《The Urban Romance of Miracle Doctor》


 Chapter 1

    Qingyuan first people''s hospital.


    At 8 o''clock, the inpatient department of the hospital is busy. At this time, doctors often make rounds to ask about the patient''s condition yesterday and put it on record.


    It is summer now, and it is often this time that the number of interns is the most, and this year is no exception.


    Yehaoxuan is also one of the interns. Qingyuan first people''s hospital is the best hospital in Qingyuan. Even the internship can only be obtained by relationship. If he did not have excellent academic achievements in the school, he would not be among the limited number of places.


    It is because of this hard won learning opportunity that ye haoxuan is more serious than anyone. He follows behind doctor Xu, holding a medical record book and recording it carefully.


    At this time, the head nurse hurriedly broke into the ward and shouted, "Dr. Xu, it''s bad. The patient in room 18 is sick again. Now he has passed out in a coma."


    Dr. Xu, who is over the middle age, frowned. He did not care about the patient he was asking. He immediately ran out, and ye haoxuan and several interns from the same school hurriedly followed him.


    The patient in room 18 had a serious renal cyst. He was hospitalized for observation the day before yesterday, which had caused urinary tract obstruction and had to be operated on. However, there are too many people who have been operated on, and the chief surgeon can''t arrange it at all.


    When the crowd arrived, the patient in room 18 had already fainted. Dr. Xu quickly turned over his pupils, checked them a little, and hurriedly shouted to yehaoxuan, "go and ask director Liu to come right away."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, hurriedly handed over the medical record to an intern, and rushed to the office as quickly as possible.


    When he arrived at the office, he was surprised to find that the door of the office was closed.


    It''s time to go to work now. The door of the office is mostly open. He pushed it gently, but he didn''t push it. It''s obviously locked inside.


    Although I feel strange, now life is at stake, and there is no room for any delay. Director Liu is the authority of the nephrology department. The patient in ward 18 is in critical condition. Only director Liu can make a decision about this disease, and yehaoxuan raises his hand to knock on the door.


    At this time, through the lace glass on the door, yehaoxuan was stunned.


    There was a paper bag on the desk. It was bulging. According to the shape and size, it was not difficult to see that it was grandpa Mao. I''m afraid there was no less than 10000 yuan in such a thick stack.


    Opposite director Liu, a young woman was pleading.


    "Director Liu, I beg you. You know my husband''s condition. You really can''t put it off. Can you just help him with the operation in advance?"


    Yehaoxuan looks tight. The hospital forbids accepting red envelopes from patients. Doesn''t director Liu know?


    On the other side of the desk, director Liu glanced at the thick red envelope on the desk and said nothing, but he stood up with a smile and said: "it''s not that I don''t help, but I can''t arrange for the operation recently. You''d better take back the money."


    The implication is that the young woman''s red envelope is less.


    The young woman is the wife of the patient in ward 18. Her husband is sick all the year round and provides for several students. The family is not well-off. Grandpa 10000 Mao doesn''t know how to get it together. But master Liu looks kind-hearted, but he didn''t expect to be such a black hearted doctor.


    The young woman sobbed and said, "director Liu, I really can''t take it out. My husband has spent all his savings to see a doctor. Just be kind..."


    Director Liu stood up slowly and said with a smile: "don''t worry. There will always be a solution. I also know your family situation. The hospital has indeed had relevant regulations. For poor families, some preferential treatment can be given, but the quota is limited, so it is difficult to apply."


    Director Liu said, pushing back the envelope on the table intentionally or unintentionally. The meaning was very clear, that is, the young woman gave less money.


    Yehaoxuan can''t bear it. He knows that the young woman''s spending so much money is the limit. Even after the patient''s operation, the cost of nutrition and physical therapy is astronomical. Does director Liu really care?


    Yehaoxuan coughed softly. He knocked on the door and said, "director Liu, do you have time now?"


    "Who, who is outside the door?"


    Director Liu was shocked. He took the money on the table back into the drawer and pretended to be sitting in a serious position.


    "It''s director Liu." Yehaoxuan opened the door and went in. Director Liu''s face showed a look of panic.


    "What are you doing here? Don''t you have to do rounds?" Director Liu said sullenly, because he was not sure whether yehaoxuan had seen what had just happened.


    "Well, director Liu, the patient in ward 18 is seriously ill and needs immediate surgery." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. You go first. Now I''ll talk to the patient about the situation." Director Liu waved impatiently.


    "Director Liu, the patient''s condition is very serious. You''d better go there now. You must operate immediately." Yehaoxuan glanced at director Liu, saying that I had seen all the things just now. If you don''t treat the patient, you will look good.


    Director Liu''s face became completely gloomy. He understood yehaoxuan''s meaning. Yehaoxuan simply said that since he had received other people''s money, he would now help others to have the operation, otherwise he would not be able to finish eating.


    In the morning of that day, director Liu hastened to perform an operation, performed the patient''s operation, and applied for medical subsidies for the patient, reducing all expenses. However, yehaoxuan knew that he had completely offended director Liu this time.


    At work in the afternoon, an intern said to yehaoxuan, "yehaoxuan, director Liu is looking for you."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved and he knew that director Liu was going to trouble him, so he answered and walked to the office.


    "Xiaoye, your performance is good and your academic performance is good. There is really nothing to teach you here. Go to other wards to help you for a few days."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll listen to Director Liu''s arrangement."


    "You can go to the outpatient infusion hall for a few days."


    "Infusion hall?" Although yehaoxuan was ready, he was surprised. He said, "what can I do for you in the infusion hall?"


    "Well, there are so many outpatients these days that the nurses in the infusion hall are too busy. Go help for a few days and come back soon. Your performance is good. I will make a good record on your file." Director Liu said calmly. Although his words were polite, his expression was a sneer.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his fist. Director Liu wanted to kill him, but now he can''t refute it. Once he refuted, director Liu said that he contradicted the leadership. When the internship period ends, there will be such a bad record in the internship file. It will be difficult to find a job after graduation.

 Chapter 2

    Yehaoxuan had to nod and say, "OK, I''ll go tomorrow." Then he turned and left.


    "Boy, this is the end of you threatening me. If you dare to go against me, I won''t kill you." director Liu smiled darkly.


    Back to the dormitory, it was already late. The dormitory used to be shared by two people, but the intern with yehaoxuan is from Qingyuan City, so now only yehaoxuan is left.


    There was a small blue court in front of the dormitory. Ye haoxuan played basketball for a while, so he wiped his sweat and went back to the dormitory alone to have a good shower.


    Yehaoxuan used to take out the thick ancient book handed down by his family and read it carefully.


    My grandfather''s family is a medical family. He studied Chinese medicine with my grandfather since he was young. It is said that this ancient scroll was handed down by a forefather. The medical skills recorded in it are unparalleled. Ye haoxuan should study it carefully.


    Yehaoxuan studied traditional Chinese medicine with his grandfather when he was young. Although no one taught him medical skills after his grandfather died at the age of ten, he is talented and smart. He will understand some difficult medical books after pondering them.


    Although ye haoxuan couldn''t understand the classical Chinese in ancient books, he was still used to studying carefully when he was free, and he learned a lot of traditional Chinese medicine knowledge from it.


    Just after turning a few pages, yehaoxuan''s old Nokia phone buzzed. Looking at the caller ID, it was his girlfriend fuyunyun''s phone.


    With a faint smile, yehaoxuan connected the phone "yunyun, haven''t you rested yet?"


    On the phone, there was a cold voice: "yehaoxuan, let''s break up."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan almost felt it was thundering.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan almost roared out.


    "Why? Why do you want to ask me? Now that we are a junior, where is the future? Without money and backstage, can you get a doctor in charge? In other words, even if you are a doctor in charge, you are just a doctor..."


    The cold voice of the other party cooled yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "What can a doctor do? Can a month''s salary buy a square house in Qingyuan?"


    "But I will try." Yehaoxuan still hopes to save his girlfriend''s heart.


    "Do you know how much this necklace that Sun Shao gave me is worth? You can''t earn money even if you''ve been an intern in the hospital all your life. How can you tell me about your efforts? We''ve been together for three years. What have you given me? A bunch of flowers can coax me on my birthday? If you work hard, you can have a car and a house, so that I can live a good life? I don''t want to be a house slave with a useless man all my life. I can''t live in a house until I''m old Get in the car. "


    His girlfriend''s voice made yehaoxuan silent. After a long time, he said, "yunyun, you have changed."


    "I''m not changing, but this society is so realistic. Don''t be silly, yehaoxuan. We are not suitable."


    "Yun Yun, will you give me a chance to prove myself?"


    "Prove, how do you prove? Prove that you went to the infusion hall in the hospital and became the only male nurse in the first people''s hospital? I have made it clear, yehaoxuan. We won''t have any relationship in the future. Goodbye."


    A beep sounded on the other side of the microphone. It was obvious that the other party had already hung up the phone. At the moment the other party hung up the phone, yehaoxuan obviously heard a whisper, "an illegitimate son whose father doesn''t even know who he is, what future can he have..."


    Yehaoxuan only felt the thundering of the five thunders. He put the phone he had already hung up in his ear. For a moment, his mind was blank.


    He had been living in a single parent family since childhood. His mother was pregnant before marriage and was ridiculed by his grandfather. After his grandfather died, his mother took him to live in the county. She worked in a supermarket on weekdays, and then did some chores to subsidize the family in her spare time. She lived a hard life.


    For fuyunyun, yehaoxuan didn''t hide his family. He regarded each other as the most important person in his life and made no reservation in front of her, but he didn''t think of it. These became the reasons why the other party looked down on him.


    He angrily threw his mobile phone to the ground, punched it on the table and shouted: "why, why do you treat me like this..."


    And his fist just landed on the tea cup on the table. With a bang, the tea cup was smashed by his angry punch.


    His fist was cut by pieces of glass. The red blood flowed from his fist. The blood converged into a stream and slowly flowed to the ancient book he put on the table.


    The ancient book sent out a light cyan light, and then drilled into ye haoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan only felt a buzzing sound in his head, and then his head seemed to be in general pain.


    He let out a cry of pain, holding his head in his hands and rolling on the ground. The pain in his head became more and more severe. The pain, which was like tearing his heart and lungs, made him almost unable to live.


    At last his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    Hazy, he came to a mysterious space, surrounded by dark hands, and suddenly appeared in front of him a Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe.


    The Taoist priest said to him with a needle in his hand and a sword in his hand: "from today on, you will be my successor. You will inherit my medical skills and techniques. Remember to walk in the world in the future. You can help the world by hanging a pot and ferry all sentient beings."


    When the Taoist priest finished, he slowly disappeared in front of yehaoxuan. At this time, a huge amount of information filled yehaoxuan''s mind.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind was filled with questions about medicine, practices of Dharma, and the Taoist''s experience in traveling and practicing medicine.


    The amount of memory was so huge that Ye Hao felt that he could hardly hold these things in his head. Finally, he felt that his consciousness was hazy and fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took yehaoxuan to wake up from his coma. His head was still in pain. He reached out and touched the phone that had been broken into three parts, put in the battery, cover the back cover, and then turn it on.


    It has to be said that the quality of this old Nokia is really excellent. Ye haoxuan fell angrily and didn''t break it.


    After turning on the phone, I looked at the time and found that it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    He got up, rubbed his dizzy head, barely got up, sat down on a table, and then began to digest the things in his memory.


    There are many things in his inheritance just now. There are many lost medical skills, acupuncture and moxibustion methods, even medical methods, exorcising ghosts and exorcising evil spells, and geomantic metaphysics. Yehaoxuan only feels that the whole person has been enriched a lot, and he is immersed in those wonderful metaphysical academic methods.


    After sitting for more than an hour, he recalled the things in his memory roughly. He suddenly felt that he had suffered too many blows yesterday, so he had a nervous disorder?


    At that moment, he slowly adjusted his breath and luck according to the Hao Ran formula in his memory. He only felt that a small air flow in the Dantian slowly flowed all over his body, and his dizzy head immediately woke up a lot. Then he was sure that all this was true.


    He took the yellowed ancient book on the table and turned a few pages. Every word on the yellowish page seemed to be alive. He closed the book and secretly determined to make good use of his inheritance and help the world.


    It was still early at this time, and it was still some time before he went to work. Yehaoxuan was completely sleepless. At that time, he put away the ancient books and carefully collected them. Then he sat on the bed and slowly practiced according to the method of the Hao Ran formula in his memory.


    Although he has been inherited by his ancestors, the Haoran Jue is broad and profound. It is a very rare code of Taoism. He had to start from scratch.


    Before he knew it, the sky was already bright. Ye haoxuan slowly made a movement to breathe back and jumped out of bed.


    After a night of meditation, he just felt refreshed and his spirit was better than usual. His heart was greatly relaxed and he forgot all the unhappy things of yesterday.

 Chapter 3

    He went downstairs and settled his breakfast. He walked excitedly to the infusion Hall of the hospital.


    There were all the nurses in the Menzhen infusion hall. In the summer, the nurses in mm were wearing light pink nurse robes, showing their legs wrapped in various silk stockings. What''s more, they simply showed their white and tender thighs, which made yehaoxuan swallow his mouth.


    There are so many beautiful women. The temptation of uniform almost blinds ye haoxuan''s titanium dog eyes.


    Of course, his glasses have been lost since they were inherited last night.


    He suddenly found that it didn''t look as bad as he imagined. If he didn''t want to practice, he would have the impulse to stay here.


    After finding the head nurse to report, yehaoxuan was busy. Director Liu''s mean old color stick didn''t say anything wrong. It''s really busy here.


    Since the shift was handed over, yehaoxuan ran around with an infusion needle.


    Originally, ye haoxuan didn''t prick needles for others, but now he has inherited from his ancestors. His mind and dexterity are unmatched. In a short time, he mastered the skill of pricking needles, almost one by one.


    This helped the nurses'' younger sisters a lot. Yehaoxuan can almost support the three of them alone. The infusion hall, which is still busy at 11 o''clock, is not so busy at more than 10 o''clock today.


    A few nurses had a rare free time. They surrounded yehaoxuan and kept asking questions.


    For the first time in her life, sitting in a pile of women made yehaoxuan very unnatural. Yehaoxuan was well proportioned, beautiful and elegant. Her thick eyebrows rose slightly rebelliously. Under her long and slightly curled eyelashes, there were a pair of eyes as clear as morning dew. That heroism could make most girls fall for it.


    That handsome appearance moved the hearts of the nurses present.


    After work, yehaoxuan couldn''t help running away, and the laughter of the nurses came from behind.


    The days in the infusion hall were dull. Here, ye haoxuan could hardly touch the patient. In a twinkling of an eye, more than half a month passed.


    At noon that day, yehaoxuan inadvertently passed the office of the nurse station.


    At noon, all the departments were at leisure. Except for a little nurse on duty in the infusion hall, the rest went to rest, and the office door of the nurse station was tightly closed.


    This made yehaoxuan very strange. Although he was at leisure at noon, there were sporadic people who were transfusion. There should be a person on duty here. Why did he close the door tightly?


    At this time, a man and a woman were making fun of each other in the office. Yehaoxuan was shocked and immediately recognized that it was director Liu''s voice, while the female voice was the voice of Xu Niang''s half aged head nurse.


    Yehaoxuan came close to the office. Through the broken glass on the door, he saw that there was a blood spurting image in the room.


    The head nurse is sitting in director Liu''s arms. These two things have a leg.


    It has to be said that Xu Niang''s half aged head nurse wears a nurse''s suit, which is also different.


    Are they having an affair?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to pay attention, but their next words made him furious.


    Director Liu said, "can you do what I told you?"


    The head nurse gasped slightly and said, "don''t worry. He won''t be cheap. There are ways to force him to leave."


    "That''s good, you little bitch, hey hey......"


    Yehaoxuan''s face was a little ugly. Unexpectedly, director Liu still refused to let him go. He clenched his fist and tried to force himself to leave. It was not so easy.


    In the afternoon, the head nurse made it difficult for ye haoxuan to get up. It happened that there was a leader''s inspection tomorrow. Ye haoxuan stayed with another little nurse LAN to clean the infusion hall. When the two were busy, it was already dark.


    "Yehaoxuan, thank you for your help." Lan Lan sympathizes with yehaoxuan''s experience. Although yehaoxuan doesn''t say anything, an intern is arranged to be a nurse. Who doesn''t understand the twists and turns?


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "nothing. It should be."


    After cleaning up the trivial things, they went out of the infusion hall together.


    On the other side of the infusion hall is the emergency department. They just walked to the door of the emergency department, only to hear the roar of the motor, followed by a sharp noise, and a car stopped in front of them.


    A young man dressed in fancy clothes hurried to open the door and the back door. The other two carefully lifted a young man covered with blood down.


    At the sight of the badly wounded young man, ye haoxuan was awestruck. He saw that the young man was covered with blood and his anger was slowly decreasing.


    Now yehaoxuan has inherited medical ethics. For most of the diseases, it can be seen at a glance that ordinary people are vigorous and less angry, which means that their vitality is disappearing.


    The young man dressed like a gangster seemed to be red eyed. When he saw that ye haoxuan was wearing white divination, he grabbed his collar and shouted, "doctor, save people, save people quickly."


    "Calm down. Yehaoxuan shook off the young man, rushed to the injured man, and put his right hand on the injured man''s wrist."


    With a slight pulse, yehaoxuan was shocked. It seemed that the young man had a car accident.


    He touched his chest and legs slightly, and said, "there are comminuted fractures in both legs, visceral displacement, and three broken auxiliary bones, one of which has been stabbed into the lung lobe and needs immediate surgery."


    As soon as his voice fell, a disdainful voice came from behind, "where is this miracle doctor from? You can know the condition of the injured without inspection?"


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw that it was Li Qiang who was attending the emergency department tonight.


    Yehaoxuan turned to get out of the way. He was just an intern. Naturally, he had no right to speak. It was just that the injured was in critical condition and could not be delayed.


    "I don''t care who is the attending doctor, I will treat Feng Shao right away. If Feng Shao has any problems, you can''t eat all of them."


    "Feng Shao, which Feng Shao?" Li Qiang said in some doubt.


    "Young master Feng Zhiyuan, who else can there be less Feng?" The gangster shouted.


    Li Qiang was so excited that he immediately became nervous. He quickly told the little nurse behind him: "hurry, take it to the intensive care unit for examination. I will contact the Dean immediately."


    Fengzhiyuan is the general manager of Qingyuan Changtian group. He has billions of yuan of industry under his name, and his background is extraordinary. He has donated bad medical equipment to the hospital. Li Qiang certainly dare not neglect it.


    "What are you doing? Go and help?" Li Qiang took out the phone and shouted to yehaoxuan and LAN LAN.


    Lan Lan pulled a handful of yehaoxuan and said softly, "help me. Feng Zhiyuan can''t offend me."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, carried the injured to the cart with others and sent them to the intensive care unit.


    For people of extraordinary status, the efficiency of the hospital was almost to the extreme. In less than 20 minutes, Feng Shao counted various examination results.

 Chapter 4

    Looking at the inspection results, Li Qiang was surprised and thought that Feng Shao was still alive. He saw that the data displayed in several inspection results were exactly the same as what yehaoxuan had just said.


    Li Qiang looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and wondered if this man had the ability to see through or predict?


    "What''s the matter with you?" Roared the angry young man.


    "Well... Feng Shao''s situation is not optimistic. His legs were comminuted and several auxiliary bones were broken. The X-ray showed that a piece of broken bone had been stabbed into the lung lobe. I''m afraid an operation should be performed immediately."


    Li Qiang didn''t say that he would die. In fact, even if he had an operation, he would have less than 20% chance of survival if he invited Hua Laolai, the most famous internal medicine expert in the hospital.


    "That''s not arranged quickly." The young man roared.


    "Well, Feng Shao''s injury is too serious and the operation is extremely complicated. I''m afraid the success rate here is not high. I suggest that he be transferred to another hospital."


    "Transfer to another hospital..." the young man was almost crazy. With red eyes, he grabbed Li Qiang''s collar and shouted, "this is the best hospital in Qingyuan City. Where do you want me to transfer?"


    "The hope of the capital may be greater." Li Qiang said timidly.


    "Capital? Are you a his mother? Don''t you know how far it is from here to capital?"


    Li Qiang was in a cold sweat. He said, "don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. I have informed the dean. Old Hua and director Liu will come right away. The dean will come too. There will be a way."


    The young man hated Li Qiang and asked me if I could be in a hurry. Feng Shao went racing because of his proposal. As a result, if there were any problems, he would not be able to finish his journey.


    But now the injured person on the hospital bed suddenly coughed violently, and then came big mouthfuls of blood foam from his mouth. The instrument inserted in his body immediately sounded the alarm.


    All the people on the scene looked changed. Even if they were not doctors, they knew what the instrument alarm meant.


    "Hurry to save people. Feng Shao has three long and two short comings. You are all waiting to die." The young man roared at the bottom.


    Li Qiang was helpless. He looked pale at Feng Shao, who was spitting blood. His mouth was bitter.


    In this case, there is only a glimmer of hope until the arrival of Hua Lao. How can he be a small attending doctor?


    On the other side, yehaoxuan frowned, stepped forward quickly and put it on the injured man''s wrist. His expression gradually became dignified.


    "The injured person just coughed and touched the broken bones on the lung lobe. Now he must be operated on." Yehaoxuan said.


    Li Qiang glared at yehaoxuan with hatred. Isn''t this his mother nonsense? Of course I know that I need to have an operation right away, but who will do it? Are you?


    Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan pushed the sickbed and said, "I need someone to help me with the operation."


    "You?" Li Qiang''s eyes almost fell to the ground. He thought to himself, is this crazy? I''m afraid even Hua Laolai is only 20% sure of such a difficult operation. As a small intern, what are you doing?


    Once the patient can''t get off the operating table, you can''t finish eating and walking around. Besides, this is president Feng''s son. Are you impatient?


    "Who are you?" The young man was stunned, as if he had grasped a straw.


    Li Qiang shouted: "nonsense, you are an intern. Can you operate? Have you ever taken a scalpel? Who will be responsible for the patient''s problems?"


    Yehaoxuan shouted, "if something goes wrong, I''ll take charge. Now the injured are in critical condition. We can''t delay for a moment. When old Hua arrives, he will be dead long ago."


    "Can you afford it?" Li Qiang almost roared. He thought that ye haoxuan was crazy. He was really crazy.


    "How about that? If you believe me, I''ll do it, or I won''t interfere." Yehaoxuan stared at the young man and said.


    "How sure are you?" Looking at yehaoxuan''s confident appearance, he felt a little relaxed.


    "Sixty percent?" After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said conservatively that he was 80% sure.


    "Fart, this kind of serious illness is only twenty or thirty percent sure when Hua Lao comes." Li Qiang thinks that yehaoxuan is either crazy or just filling up with shallots.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. But if Feng Shao has some shortcomings, I''ll make you die ugly." The gangster gritted his teeth and said.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him and said to Lan Lan: "can you help me?"


    "I......" Lan Lan looked at ye haoxuan''s confident appearance and said, "OK, I believe you."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and pushed the injured to the operating room.


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s not difficult for you to do this operation without the patient''s family." Li Qiang stopped ye haoxuan and shouted.


    "Get out of here. You have the ability. Why don''t you do it?" The young gangster was angry and pushed Li Qiang aside.


    Yehaoxuan pushed the injured man into the operating room and locked the operating room to death. This kind of serious injury can''t cause any accident.


    "Help cut off his clothes." Yehaoxuan disinfected, then took out a needle bag from his pocket, shook his right hand, and the needle bag unfolded, revealing hundreds of needles, large and small.


    The silver needle is inherited from his family. Ye haoxuan learned Chinese medicine when he was young. The silver needle is carried with him.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. A stream of air in his body slowly flowed into the silver needles in his hands. His hands were like flowing clouds and water. Eighteen silver needles stabbed the wounded at more than a dozen acupoints in a moment.


    The wounded vomited blood at first. With the silver needle stabbing in, the situation immediately improved. Yehaoxuan ran his Qi through his hands and slowly put his palms on the wounded. The Hao Ran Jue in his body flowed towards the wounded.


    The president, Mr. Hua and Mr. Liu rushed over.


    "How''s it going? Who''s doing the operation inside?" This group of people had just arrived, and another group of people came in a hurry.


    The first one was Fengzhiyuan, the boss of Changtian group, and the anxious lady following him was his wife Suzhi.


    The rest are bodyguards.


    "Mr. Feng, that... Welcome..." when the Dean was nervous, such a sentence came out.


    Fengzhiyuan gave a cold Snort and swept at the Dean unhappily. The Dean knew that he had made a slip of the tongue. No one would like to come to the hospital.


    He quickly nodded and bowed and said, "Mr. Feng, don''t worry. The doctors in the hospital are highly qualified. Besides, with Hua laozai, your son will be safe and sound."


    The Dean turned to Li Qiang and said, "where''s Feng Shao?"


    Li Qiang said with a sad face, "as for the operating room, the situation is quite critical. We must operate immediately."


    "Operating room, who is operating?" Asked the dean.


    "His name is yehaoxuan."


    "Yehaoxuan?" The Dean was stunned for a while. He didn''t think of which God ye haoxuan was in the hospital.

 Chapter 5

    As soon as director Liu changed his look, he immediately showed an imperceptible sneer.


    "Who is yehaoxuan?" Su Zhi asked with a cold face.


    "This..." the Dean didn''t know how to answer.


    Director Liu on the other side came forward and shouted: "nonsense, yehaoxuan is just an intern. His internship period is not full, and he hasn''t touched the scalpel. How can he have an operation?"


    Director Liu is also the top medical officer, so he was present today.


    As soon as director Liu said something, everyone present turned pale.


    Fengzhiyuan shouted, "president Huang, how is my son injured? How can it be that an intern is doing surgery? Is the medical quality of your hospital really so high?"


    Fengzhiyuan is angry. He just got the news that his son had a car accident and was badly injured. However, the hospital used an intern to treat his son, which made him unacceptable.


    Su Zhi screamed: "what''s the matter? How can my son operate with an intern? If something goes wrong, can your hospital afford to pay for it?"


    "This..." hospital director Huang thought a little. His heart was broken. The boy inside, who didn''t know where yehaoxuan came from, didn''t know how serious the situation was. Even if you were 100% sure, it would never be your turn to do the operation.


    Hua Laoyi said in a deep voice, "as for the examination results, maybe your son''s injury is not so serious."


    Li Qiang quickly brought the inspection results.


    Looking at the examination results of more than ten large and small pieces of paper, old Hua looked more and more ugly.


    The examination results showed that Feng Shao was seriously injured. Even with so many injuries, he was only 20% sure of success. The intern really didn''t know that heaven and earth are thick. It seems that something will happen today.


    "How about Hua Lao?" Fengzhiyuan asked.


    Hua Lao Wei hesitated to ask his family members to prepare for the funeral if he wanted to be someone else, but the identity of the person in front of him was different.


    He said: "well... Your son is seriously injured. I''m afraid."


    Feng Changkong''s face sank immediately.


    Su Zhi screamed, "then you should go in and save my son. We donated so many medical instruments to the hospital. Is that how you treat my son? If my son has any problems, I will lay you off."


    Old Hua''s face sank. He was a famous medical expert in Qingyuan. Even if the leaders met him on weekdays, they would give him a little face. He spoke politely. When would he be so angry?


    At this time, the light in the operating room flashed, and yehaoxuan came out. Just now he was healing Feng shaodu Qi, which really consumed a lot of Qi.


    As he walked, he said, "the patient is no longer seriously ill, but he has not escaped from the dangerous period. He needs further observation. Don''t take off the silver needle for the time being."


    Su Zhi ran forward and screamed like a bossy woman, "what''s the matter with my son? What are you? My son''s body is golden. If you cure him, I want you to look good."


    Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly turned cold. The injured was in critical condition just now. If he hadn''t tried his best to cure him, he would have died by now.


    Although he violated the regulations, he also saved a life after all, and the injured''s family members scolded him, which made him very unhappy.


    He said: "the injured is all right..."


    "That''s the best. Otherwise, I''ll let you go to prison for the rest of your life." Su Zhi shouted to the Dean, "Dean Huang, I don''t want to see this man. Let him get out of the hospital."


    On the contrary, Fengzhiyuan was more literate. He just glanced at yehaoxuan coldly and strode into the operating room, while some doctors followed Hua.


    "Yehaoxuan, who gave you the right to operate on the patient? The identity of the patient is extraordinary. Can you afford to be responsible for what went wrong? It doesn''t matter if you live or die alone, but don''t involve the hospital."


    Director Liu snapped.


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "the patient is all right. I will bear the problem. Director Liu doesn''t have to worry about it."


    Director Liu sneered: "nothing? The patient''s condition may not be able to be saved by old Chinese. As a small intern, you are not afraid of talking big and flashing your tongue?"


    When Dean Huang saw yehaoxuan, he said angrily, "no matter who you are backstage, pack up your things and go away."


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "if you want me to go, give me a good reason."


    "Just because you don''t have the qualification of a doctor, you can operate on the patient without authorization," Huang said


    Yehaoxuan shouted, "the doctor was kind-hearted. At that time, the life of the injured was on the line. I was sure to cure him."


    "Are you sure?" President Huang shouted angrily, "even if you are 100% sure, this operation will not be done by you. As a little intern, what qualifications do you have to enter the operating room? Get out now. It is the greatest tolerance for you not to deal with you."


    With a cold smile, yehaoxuan took out the intern''s sign on his chest, threw it heavily on the ground and shouted: "the doctor is kind-hearted. I don''t want to be meritorious when I practice medicine to save people, but I want to have a clear conscience. I don''t want to stay here in a mercenary hospital like you."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he strode away.


    "You..." the Dean trembled with anger.


    In the operating room, looking at the injured whose indicators were stable on the instrument, Hua was stunned.


    The patient''s breathing is stable, his complexion is ruddy, and his life is basically stable.


    The patient''s legs were fixed with splints, and the bones were flat. It was obvious that they had been connected. This made Mr. Hua a little incredible. You know, it was a comminuted fracture.


    Moreover, the patient''s breathing was not noisy. It was obvious that the broken bones at the lung lobes had been taken out. However, old Hua did not know how yehaoxuan took out the broken bones at the lung lobes.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that Hua Lao had finished his inspection, Feng Zhiyuan was silent, and his heart tightened.


    Mr. Hua said, "the patient''s condition has been basically stable. There should be no major problem. The intern just now is not simple."


    Fengzhiyuan was relieved.


    Su Zhi asked anxiously, "is there any serious problem with my son? Will he have sequelae?"


    Old Hua pondered for a while and said, "seeing that the treatment of injuries everywhere is extremely reasonable, and the technique is not ordinary, there should be no big problem."


    "Should it?" Su Zhi''s expression changed immediately. She screamed, "what I want is an accurate statement."


    Mr. Hua said: "the injured was too seriously injured before, and his condition is ever-changing. It takes a while to make a conclusion."


    "Observation? What are you observing? We donate tens of millions of dollars to the hospital every year. Can we just keep you doctors who only eat dry meals? I want the results now."


    Suzy screamed bitterly.


    Hua Lao''s face immediately became gloomy. He wondered when he had been so angry, an orthopaedic expert and a leading figure.

 Chapter 6

    He said sullenly, "the money you donated is a charity machine. To put it bluntly, it is also for the sake of reputation. Moreover, all the money is used for medical treatment. We doctors rely on medical skills and benevolence, not on you fake enterprises."


    The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He shouted, "you''d better hire someone else to be wise. I can''t cure you."


    Then he brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Hua Lao... Hua Lao..." when Fengzhiyuan saw that Hua Lao had left, he could not help staring at Ken Suzhi.


    At this time, director Liu came over, also looked at the injury, said with a smile: "Feng Shao is no longer a big problem. Please rest assured."


    Fengzhiyuan said with a sigh of relief, "that child will trouble director Liu."


    Director Liu was flattered and said: "Mr. Feng was polite. It''s all right. Mr. Feng and Mrs. Feng can have a rest first. I''ll transfer Mr. Feng to the VIP room now."


    Fengzhiyuan nodded and walked out of the ward with Su Zhi.


    As soon as director Liu turned around and saw a dozen silver needles on the injured person, he could not help frowning and saying, "what is this? Acupuncture? Pull it out."


    Li Qiang hesitated and said, "but yehaoxuan said that the silver needle could not be pulled out for the time being."


    "Is yehaoxuan the director or am I the director?" Director Liu was a little unhappy at the moment.


    Li Qiang was immediately angry, but director Liu was so powerful in the hospital that he did not dare to refute. He gritted his teeth and took down the silver needle, and then left.


    Director Liu snorted coldly, but his heart was full of joy. Feng Shao seemed to have no problem. Such a good opportunity to please president Feng fell on his head.


    Before he could laugh, he heard the shrill sound of the alarm on the equipment in the hospital bed.


    Director Liu was shocked and turned to look. He felt his scalp exploded. He saw a sudden change in the original normal data on the instrument. His heart beat faster, his blood pressure soared, and the injured person''s breathing sounded and his mouth bled.


    "Go and invite Mr. Hua..." director Liu was scared to the core.


    Hua Lao, who had not gone far, was begged back by the dean.


    And now there is a mess in the operating room.


    Old Hua looked at the injured man and shouted, "where is the silver needle on his body?"


    Director Liu was so scared that he stammered, "pull... Pull..."


    "Nonsense. The patient''s condition is unstable. It all depends on the silver needle. Why did you pull it out?"


    "I didn''t pull it." Director Liu said timidly.


    As soon as Li Qiang saw that director Liu was going to take his place, he hurried forward and said, "Mr. Feng, this is what director Liu ordered me to pull..."


    Fengzhiyuan almost had the heart to kill people. He glared at director Liu fiercely, and wished he could get rid of director Liu''s cramps.


    "Well... Can you plug it in?" Director Liu said in panic.


    Old Hua shook his head and said, "no, acupuncture is far more complicated than the surface. The depth, toughness and airway of the needle applicator are different according to the severity of the disease. If you rashly insert it, the situation will be worse."


    "You bastard, if my son wants anything, I''ll kill you..." Su Zhi suddenly heard the bad news and jumped at director Liu, tearing and biting at him regardless of his image.


    Director Liu gave a scream, and immediately there were more bloody wounds on his face and hands.


    Fortunately, Fengzhiyuan is calm. Although his son''s affairs make him sad, he still keeps the elder''s style. He orders his bodyguard to pull Su Zhi away.


    He begged old Hua, "old Hua, please do something about it. I''m just such a son."


    Old Hua picked up the silver needle and saw that the silver needle was as thin as hair and its toughness was as soft as hair. He really couldn''t figure out how ye haoxuan put such a soft needle into the human body.


    Then he sighed, "I''m sorry I can''t help you. Go and find the intern just now. Maybe he has a way."


    Fengzhiyuan''s face sank, but he nodded for his son''s sake.


    "Hurry up. I''m afraid you won''t last long." Old Hua dropped this sentence and left.


    Fengzhiyuan immediately glanced at director Liu coldly, and then strode away.


    Director Liu was so frustrated that he hurried forward and said, "Mr. Feng, the intern''s name is yehaoxuan. He is a student of Qingyuan Medical University. He doesn''t know anyone here. I guess he''s back now."


    Fengzhiyuan stood still, glanced at director Liu coldly, and said in a deep voice, "if my son has any problems, director Liu, you can go home to provide for the aged."


    Director Liu''s legs softened and he sat on the ground.


    After returning to the dormitory, he packed up a simple salute, and yehaoxuan left the dormitory of the hospital.


    Catch the last bus to the school and go back to school.


    When he just got off the bus and walked to the school gate, he heard the roaring sound of the motor coming from behind.


    A black Buick suddenly stopped in front of yehaoxuan, and then several sharp eyed people got out of the car.


    Yehaoxuan knows these people. They are the bodyguards of general manager Feng just now.


    A bodyguard led by him stopped ye haoxuan''s way and said coldly, "Feng Shao''s condition has changed. Feng always asked you to go back."


    These bodyguards'' faces were cold and fierce, and their attitude was bad, which immediately made yehaoxuan angry.


    He stretched out his hand and opened it in front of him. He said coldly, "I''m just a little intern. I can''t see your illness. You''d better hire another doctor."


    The bodyguard shouted, "Mrs. Feng ordered that you be bound back even if you were bound. Please come back with us to avoid suffering."


    Yehaoxuan is furious. Is this the attitude of asking for help?


    Then he ignored the four bodyguards and turned to the school gate.


    The bodyguard frowned and twisted his hands at yehaoxuan.


    These bodyguards are professional bodyguards. Some of them are retired soldiers. Their skills are not ordinary. If ordinary people are screwed up, they may not be able to resist immediately.


    However, how can yehaoxuan compare with ordinary people? He bent his right hand to stop the pulse gate in the bodyguard''s hand, took a few breaths, vomited slightly, and pushed back gently.


    The bodyguard felt a tingle on his hands, and the two hands could not exert any strength in a moment. Then he felt a strong shock. He stepped back several steps and leaned against the door with a bang.


    The four bodyguards were startled. It turned out that ye haoxuan was still a hidden expert. The rest of the bodyguards shouted loudly and jumped at yehaoxuan together.


    Yehaoxuan dashed forward fiercely, grabbed one person''s right hand with his backhand, and gently bowed. The person screamed, one hand fell down, and his arm was unloaded when he saw it.


    The other two made two clicks, and their right hands hung down with the same softness.


    The four bodyguards were shocked. They were all professional bodyguards who had received strict training at ordinary times, but they lost their fighting power for the last student. They knew that they had met an opponent today.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan turned and left.

 Chapter 7

    After that, there was another sound of car horns. Fengzhiyuan and Su Zhi hurried over.


    "Little brother, please stay." As soon as he saw the situation of his four subordinates, Fengzhiyuan knew it was bad. He quickly walked a few steps to yehaoxuan.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Feng?"


    Feng Zhiyuan''s four bodyguards are excellent, but one of them lost his fighting power. Knowing that he had met an expert today, Feng Zhiyuan lowered his profile and said, "my four subordinates are not sensible. Please forgive me."


    Yehaoxuan said, "no, I''m just a poor student. What else can I do for Mr. Feng?"


    Fengzhiyuan sighed: "just now I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I don''t know my little brother is an expert. Now the child''s condition has changed. Please help me."


    Mentioning this, yehaoxuan choked. "I''m just a poor intern. I can''t cure any diseases. Besides, your childe''s body is very precious. If I can cure three long and two short, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    This sentence was just said by Su Zhi. Ye haoxuan returned it to him intact.


    Su Zhi, on the other side, changed her look and screamed, "what do you mean? My husband and wife took over the face and begged you. It''s enough to give you face. In Qingyuan, as soon as my husband and wife show up, I don''t know how many doctors are eager to serve us."


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "really? Who is willing to help you? Go find someone. I won''t serve you any more."


    "You just want money. I have plenty of money. As long as I can cure my son''s illness, money is not a problem." Cried Suzhi.


    Yehaoxuan was angry. In the process of inheritance, the doctor was kind-hearted in order to save the world. Su Zhi''s words undoubtedly angered him.


    He said coldly, "well, if you feel that money can buy your son''s life back, you can burn it to hell."


    "What''s your attitude? What about the leaders of your school? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go right away..."


    "Shut up." Even Fengzhiyuan couldn''t listen to Su Zhi''s words.


    Su Zhi''s cell phone rang at this time. Su Zhi took the phone and said a few words. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. As soon as she hung up, she burst into tears.


    "What''s the matter?" Fengzhiyuan looked tight.


    "When the hospital called, Wenxuan was in critical condition... Let''s get ready, what to do, what to do... We are just such a son, sobbing..." Su Zhi''s sour image immediately disappeared. He grabbed Fengzhiyuan and burst into tears.


    Fengzhiyuan was hit by five thunders. Since the hospital dared to say so, his son must be in critical condition. With trembling hands, he grabbed ye haoxuan''s shoulder and said, "little brother, I beg you. You must save my son."


    Remembering what had happened just now and Su Zhi''s sour and domineering attitude, yehaoxuan burst into anger. He coldly pushed Fengzhiyuan away, turned and walked to the school.


    Fengzhiyuan and his wife are silly. Their son is in a critical situation. Just now, Su Zhi''s attitude has completely offended ye haoxuan to death. Their usual way of throwing money at people doesn''t seem to work.


    "How much do you want to save my son?" Su Zhi''s face turned pale.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "keep your money for yourself. I won''t accompany you."


    "You... As long as you save my son''s life, I can promise you anything." Su Zhi felt ye haoxuan''s coldness, and her tone eased.


    "I am a poor student. How can I deserve to treat your son?" Ye Hao said coldly, then turned and left.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan walked away without looking back, their hearts immediately sank down.


    Suzhi rushed up, fell to the ground, held ye haoxuan''s leg and cried, "little brother, I know I was wrong just now. Please, save my son. I''m damned... Forgive me and save my son."


    Su Zhi is usually arrogant and arrogant. She likes to spend money on everything in her daily life, but today''s events seem to be beyond her usual understanding.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and wanted to leave, but when she saw Su Zhi''s indomitable appearance, her heart relaxed.


    That''s all. The doctor is kind-hearted and the wounded are right. Recalling the words of the Taoist priest when he was handed down, yehaoxuan softened his heart.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "go back to the hospital..."


    After giving Feng Yuanbo an injection, Feng Yuanbo''s situation stabilized.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t pull out the silver needle for the time being. After three days, the situation is stable. He said that if something goes wrong, no one can save him."


    The attending doctor on one side nodded hurriedly.


    After learning that his son was all right, Fengzhiyuan and his wife were relieved. Now Su Zhi changed her pride and thanked ye haoxuan.


    Fengzhiyuan took out a cheque and said, "thank you very much to Dr. Ye tonight. This is the consulting fee. Please accept it."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at the check. He said lightly, "it''s a doctor''s job. It''s not a big deal. Besides, I''m not a doctor. Let''s just get the money."


    Then yehaoxuan asked to leave.


    Fengzhiyuan was stunned and immediately took out a gold-plated nameplate and a card from his pocket.


    "Little brother, this is the supreme card of the company under my name. As long as you use this card, you will be free of charge everywhere in my company. Please accept it."


    Yehaoxuan hesitated a little. Only then did he accept the famous brand and card. It would all be his first gold diagnosis.


    What he doesn''t know is that Feng Zhiyuan''s industry has almost spread all over Qingyuan. The industries under his name range from catering, clothing, entertainment and shopping. It can be said that with this card, you can live in Qingyuan without money, which is much more effective than his check.


    There are not many copies of this supreme card of Changtian company in Qingyuan. Feng Zhiyuan sometimes uses it for the convenience of some relationships. In total, he doesn''t send a few.


    And Fengzhiyuan is thinking about it. Yehaoxuan''s medical skills are extraordinary. He knows the injury of his son. It''s inevitable that people will get sick when they eat cereals. It''s no big mistake to know a person with excellent medical skills.


    At this time, director Huang of the hospital came over with a big smile on his face. He said with a smile: "Xiao Ye, I didn''t expect that there was such a famous doctor hidden in our hospital. From today on, your internship has expired. I will say hello to you at the school. You can be the attending physician in our hospital..."


    President Huang, who could turn his face faster than his book, felt a burst of disgust. He said faintly: "thank you, director Huang. How can I shoulder such a heavy responsibility as a person who doesn''t obey the rules? You are still another sage."


    With that, ye haoxuan strode away.


    "He... What''s his attitude?" Director Liu, on one side, said to the Dean selectively.


    Dean Huang glanced at director Liu coldly, and his heart was full of anger. It was this thing that could not accomplish anything but defeat something. It almost killed people.


    He said without salt: "director Liu, you are not young, and the work pressure in the hospital is too great. Well, consider letting someone share your work."


    Director Liu had a vague impression.


    President Huang then said, "the logistics department has a free time. You can go there."


    "Dean, you can''t do this... I know I''m wrong, you must not..."


    Before director Liu finished, Dean Huang turned and left.


    Director Liu wants to cry without tears.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, yehaoxuan felt very tired. He returned to the school dormitory and fell asleep.


    At five o''clock in the morning, he woke up on time, washed and went to the school playground.


    Yehaoxuan has the habit of getting up early and exercising in the morning, but most of the students are not in school during the summer vacation, so there are a few people playing sports on the playground.

 Chapter 8

    After running around the playground for more than a dozen rounds, he practiced the boxing technique of Haoran Jue again. Yehaoxuan only felt that his whole body was full of vitality.


    Returning to the dormitory to take a shower and change clothes, yehaoxuan plans to find something to do.


    He has been living with his mother since he was a child. Every summer, he will find a job here to reduce his mother''s burden.


    It is definitely not good to practice medicine. Although he has no medical skills, he does not have a doctor''s qualification certificate, which is illegal. He can only find some piecemeal work to do.


    But now he is not the only student on holiday. Many college students also make some money during the summer vacation.


    The morning passed quickly, and ye haoxuan still got nothing.


    Now the thunder of protest is heard in his stomach, and the food yehaoxuan ate in the morning has long been digested.


    He turned around and saw a hotel named "the best in the world" behind him.


    This hotel is decorated in a luxurious way. You can see that it is a place where high consumption groups can come. Poor students like yehaoxuan can''t spend here.


    Just as he was about to find a roadside stall to eat, he accidentally caught a glimpse of the lower right corner of the world-class product, with the logo of the sky group.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He remembered the consumption card Feng Changkong gave him yesterday. He took it out and saw that the trademark on the consumption card was the same as that of the first-class product in the world.


    Lin Hao was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. It seems that he can enjoy the high consumption living standard today.


    He walked up to the hotel, and when he came to the door, the security guard in a famous shirt and leather shoes made him a little hesitant.


    He glanced at the miscellaneous goods on his body and smiled bitterly. Even the security guard at the door was so imposing that he felt a little like turning around and leaving.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind him: "Sun Shao, this is the best product in the world. It''s very imposing."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The voice was familiar. It was the voice of his ex girlfriend fuyunyun.


    He turned and looked. Indeed, fuyunyun, holding a man with an inch of head in his hand, came to the door of the world''s top grade.


    "Yes, this place is a high-end consumer. Even if you have money, you may not be able to get in. Today, I will show you a long view to see what high-end consumption is." The man called Sun Shao said.


    Sun Li is also a medical university student. He is a well-known dandy. He usually changes his girlfriend as often as he changes his clothes. Unexpectedly, fuyunyun got involved with him.


    "Yehaoxuan, why are you here?" Fuyunyun was shocked when he suddenly saw yehaoxuan in front of him.


    Ye haoxuan has seen through fuyunyun''s vanity, so he has no special feeling about fuyunyun. He just said faintly, "of course, I came here for dinner."


    "Dinner? Are you kidding? Are you sure you''re not here to do chores?" Fuyunyun was shocked.


    This is a top-notch place in the world and a place for high-end consumption in Qingyuan. Fuyunyun knows ye haoxuan''s family background. With ye haoxuan''s poverty, he can''t even afford a cup of boiled water here. How can he afford to eat here?


    On the other side, Sun Li looked at yehaoxuan with great interest and said, "who should I be? It turned out that he is yehaoxuan, a famous talent of Medical University. Why do you come here to spend money? Do you know him?"


    Yehaoxuan excels in his studies and gets scholarships every year. He can''t even be famous.


    Fuyunyun scoffed and said, "ex boyfriend."


    "Oh, it''s an elder. Nice to meet you." Sunligu looked at yehaoxuan with a surprised look and a disdain.


    "It''s Sun Shao. I''ve heard a lot about you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Sun Li is famous in the surrounding universities. His family is powerful and powerful. Many people who have been punished dare not speak out.


    "Why, do you come here for dinner? Can you get in here? You can''t get in here if you have money, but it doesn''t look like you can afford to spend here." Sun Li said scornfully.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, Sun Shao. A poor man like him usually spends every penny in half. He can''t afford to spend here. He can''t even get in." Fuyunyun sneered.


    Although yehaoxuan became indifferent to things in the world after receiving the inheritance of medical ethics, his ex girlfriend''s disdainful words still made him frown.


    He didn''t understand why Fu yunyun was so angry with him. Was it true that he was too stingy as she said?


    Fuyunyun''s next words made him angry.


    "An illegitimate son who doesn''t even know who his father is deserves to go to such a high-end place?"


    "Fuyunyun, do you really have so much resentment against me?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Fuyunyun disdained: "I can''t talk about resentment. I just feel worthless when I think of being with you for so long."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "that''s really hard for you. You''ve been with me for so long."


    "You......" fuyunyun is angry.


    She turned around and said, "Sun Shao, let''s go. We don''t want to see this kind of buns. This is a place where he can buy."


    "Ha ha, wait here. When I come out, pack some leftovers for you." Sun Li laughed.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He ignored them, walked quickly to the world, and then took out the card sent by Fengzhiyuan and handed it to the security guard.


    The security guard wanted to drive him away, but the card in yehaoxuan''s hand inspired him. He immediately stood upright and took the card respectfully.


    At first glance, the security guard''s eyes immediately straightened. This card is the supreme card of Changtian group. The cardholder can consume this card at will in all industries of Changtian group.


    In addition, there was the autograph of the president of Changtian group. The security guard brushed the card on a card swiping machine nearby, only to hear a sound, which showed the words of "supreme card guest".


    The security guard immediately saluted ye haoxuan and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Their Feng always has a good background in Qingyuan City. Holding this card means that the visitor is Mr. Feng''s distinguished guest. Even Mr. Feng should be careful about the people he has to face. Naturally, he should be respectful.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked in without looking back.


    Outside, Sun Li and fuyunyun were stunned. Sun Li knew the rules here and paid special attention to high-end consumption. It was a private club. Even if he had money, he might not be able to get in.


    Therefore, the first-class food in the world is a special existence in the hotel. Those who come here do not necessarily eat.


    And yehaoxuan went in like this in front of him, and it seems that the security guard is very respectful to him. What''s the matter? Is he dazzled?


    Fuyunyun couldn''t believe it either, but then she said, "he must be doing chores here."


    They didn''t see the supreme card that yehaoxuan took out. At present, this is the only explanation for why yehaoxuan can enter here.

 Chapter 9

    As soon as he entered the hall, he immediately welcomed the guests and was surprised to see yehaoxuan''s supreme card.


    But the professional quality of the welcome was excellent. Then he smiled and said, "Hello, how many gentlemen do you need a box?"


    Yehaoxuan looked around and saw that there were many guests in the hall, and he was only one person. It was no fun to go to the box.


    So he said lightly, "I''m the only one."


    Greeting the guests, he nodded, and then led yehaoxuan to a place with an excellent window position.


    When I opened the menu, I saw that there were only recipes on it, but there was no price. However, people who could come here to consume would not care about the price of the dishes.


    There are many dishes, both Chinese and western.


    Yehaoxuan casually ordered a steak. He hasn''t eaten Western food since he was a child. Today, he simply tastes fresh.


    The guest took back the menu and said, "please wait a moment, sir."


    A waiter offered a glass of aperitif. Yehaoxuan sipped it gently. He just felt strange and shook his head to put down the glass.


    A moment later, the steak was served.


    I have to say that the chef here has a unique skill. The steak is fried at sevenoreight times, and the entrance is soft and smooth.


    Although I haven''t eaten Western food, but I haven''t eaten pork. I should have seen the pig go. Although it''s a little raw with a knife and fork, it''s not that I can''t eat meat.


    While ye haoxuan was in the midst of a whirlwind, a voice came over.


    "What, my favorite seat has been occupied. What about your manager?" Yehaoxuan raised his head, only to find Sun Li standing staring at him and shouting.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" A welcome guest hurried over.


    Sun Li pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "this seat is my exclusive one. I will keep it for me every time I come. Why do you let this poor boy sit here today?"


    Sun Li said angrily.


    Fuyunyun was shocked by the luxurious decoration inside. She stood on Sun Li''s side and said nothing.


    The welcome glanced at yehaoxuan, and then said, "sorry, this is also our guest. You didn''t make a reservation, and the manager didn''t tell me that this is for you. Look at this, that position is also good..."


    "Not bad. I''m a platinum member here. I can''t even choose a position now. Go and call your manager."


    Sun Li''s words are arrogant. You are here to consume, but others are not here to consume? Where to sit is not to sit, but to sit there? Isn''t this a tough thing to do.


    Then a fat middle-aged man came over and asked, "what''s up?"


    Before the greeting, Sun Li shouted, "even fatty, what''s the matter? I didn''t tell you that this seat will be mine. How can I give it to this person now?"


    The elders of Sun Li''s family also have some power. This fat man is also an exquisite person. Of course, he will flatter Sun Li.


    He immediately said with a smile: "it was Sun Shao. Cough, I was nervous today. I was careless for a while. Look at this. I''ll change it for you..."


    Even fat people are not stupid. The people who can come here to spend money are not ordinary people. But yehaoxuan is a stranger. Obviously, he came here for the first time. He won''t rush out before he knows his identity.


    "No, I''m going to sit in this position today. If I can''t even manage this, I have to report to you, President Feng."


    In fact, Sun Li''s family has some business contacts with Fengzhiyuan. They are not as familiar as Sun Li said.


    He often bragged in front of Lian pangzi, who subconsciously knew Sun Li and their boss Feng.


    He hurriedly smiled and said, "no, why do you disturb president Feng when you see such a small thing?"


    He walked up to yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "my friend, we have a guest here who likes this position. It''s convenient for you to change. How about a 20% discount on your consumption today?"


    He saw that yehaoxuan was dressed in ordinary clothes and did not look like a person from the upper class. As for being able to come here, he mostly relied on people''s membership cards, so he didn''t speak carefully as he did to others.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "sorry, I also like this position. I haven''t finished eating. I''ll leave when I finish eating."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t mean anything. He forked a steak and put it in his mouth.


    "Look, Sun Shao, why don''t you change places today."


    Fat Bian didn''t dare to offend ye haoxuan to death. After all, all the people who came here represent their identity. Don''t look at ye haoxuan''s ordinary clothes, but what if some low-key person likes to wear stall goods?


    Sun Li said with a sneer, "even the fat man, you are really getting back to life. You see, where does this boy look like a person who can afford to spend here?"


    Sun Li pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "I know him. This boy is a poor student. I don''t know how he was let in by your security guard. Isn''t the world a high-end place? How can he accommodate such a boy?"


    The fat man was stunned and said, "Sun Shao, what you said is true?"


    Sun Li said, "can I cheat you?"


    Zhoumingli was confident. He didn''t think sun would do this to him.


    So he said, "Sir, would you please show me your membership card?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer, but Sun Li shouted, "he doesn''t have a membership card at all. He''s just a mix of food and drink."


    And yehaoxuan picked up his napkin and wiped his mouth. Then he stared at Lian pangzi and said, "are you questioning my qualification to eat here?"


    Even the fat man was stunned. He smiled and said: "of course not. But since Sun Shao has no questions, I came to ask him. We are high-end consumers here, and no one can come in."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, took out the purple supreme card from his pocket, threw it on the table and said, "well, I''ll call Fengzhiyuan later. I can''t even eat safely. What does he mean?"


    Along with the supreme card, there is the gilded business card.


    Even the fat man''s heart was slightly ascended, and a cold sweat came down from his face.


    The supreme card and gilded business card on the table were true or false. Of course, he could see it. He secretly scolded: "scold the Sun Li next door. You are a Yin Lao Tzu."


    The fat man''s tall figure immediately became shorter. He wiped the cold sweat on his head and said with a smile: "it''s Mr. Feng''s guest. I really have no eyes. I have offended you."


    Sun Li and fuyunyun were stunned by the contrast between Lian pangzi. Sun Zhouming was in charge of the world''s best product, which was not comparable to ordinary people. They didn''t understand why he was so low-key to yehaoxuan.


    Is the card on the table really true?


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "manager Lian, do you have any questions?"


    "No... No." Even the fat man was sweating.

 Chapter 10

    "This card is fake. The boy must have stolen it from somewhere." Fuyunyun on the other side said in doubt.


    "Fake?" Even the fat man has the impulse to kill people. He scolds the man next door. You think there are so many people in the street. You can find them casually.


    There are many important people in Qingyuan, but few people can have such a supreme card. Mr. Feng told them that even he who holds the supreme card should treat them with courtesy, not to mention a small manager?


    "Gentlemen, this way, please. Don''t disturb our distinguished guests." Even the fat man turned around, and his expression immediately cooled down.


    He thought that Sun Li was deliberately trying to discredit himself. Fortunately, the guest didn''t know much about himself. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll be gone soon.


    "Even fatty, what is your attitude?" Sun Li was angry. He shouted, "aren''t you afraid that I will be in front of President Feng..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye haoxuan, who was already impatient, said coldly, "manager Lian, the two people in front of me are very noisy, affecting my dinner. Can you invite them out?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you......" Sun Li was furious.


    Even the fat man immediately stopped in front of Sun Li and shouted, "Sun Li, you have affected our guests'' dining. Now you are not welcome here. Please go out immediately."


    "Even fatty, I have a platinum card. I spend millions here every year. Is that how you treat your guests?" Sun Li was puzzled by the change of Lian pangzi''s attitude.


    Even the fat man scolded the man next door. You are so weak. Ye haoxuan got the supreme card and enjoyed the supreme treatment in the whole Changtian group. What kind of scum is your platinum card?


    Even the fat man immediately shouted, "security guard, drive these two people out."


    As soon as he spoke, he saw two security guards coming from a hidden corner, putting up Sun Li''s hands, throwing them out like garbage, and then throwing them at the gate of the world''s best.


    "Sun Shao, are you all right?" Fuyunyun, who came later, quickly helped him up.


    Sun Li was thrown like a dead dog. He lay on the ground and hummed for a long time. Then he got up in a panic.


    But now it is the peak period of eating, and there are an endless stream of people coming to the world for a meal.


    The comings and goings of people looked at Sun Li with strange eyes. At present, someone pointed at Sun Li.


    Sun Li just wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    I think he''s a great grandson. He''s usually powerful. But now he''s thrown out like a dead dog. When did he get so angry?


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m not finished with you." Sun Li angrily said this, then bowed his head and left quickly, just like a dog with a tail between its legs.


    After being stirred up by the two, yehaoxuan had no desire to eat. He ate a few mouthfuls and was about to leave.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s dissatisfaction, even the fat man could not help complaining secretly. In his heart, he greeted Sun Li''s eight generations.


    He sent ye haoxuan out with apologies. Even the fat man was relieved. He scolded himself for being so blind and almost offended the distinguished guests.


    The morning passed, and ye haoxuan still didn''t have a job. He decided to go back to school and said that he waited at the bus stop for more than ten minutes before the bus came.


    It''s just that there are so many people on this bus. Although they are used to crowded buses, ye haoxuan still feels a lot of depression when he is caught in the human wall. It''s a pain to take the bus. If possible, you must buy a car. Traffic jam is better than crowded traffic.


    Like a sardine can, ye haoxuan managed to find a pole that had just stabilized his body. At this time, the car had reached a stop, a small number of people got down, but a large number of people were crowded.


    The driver shouted to the passengers behind him to squeeze back, so there was another commotion in the crowded bus. At this time, a plump and attractive body stuck to the bus, and the bus suddenly braked. The body shook, and the whole body went into ye haoxuan''s arms.


    As soon as the petite owner turned around, yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw that a charming young woman was squeezed into his arms. There were few clothes in summer, and the support of the bus like sardine made him tightly squeeze with the young woman.


    The young woman gave a coquettish cry and turned her head, only to find that yehaoxuan behind her was a handsome man. Her original dissatisfaction vanished.


    She is willing to be taken advantage of by such a handsome man


    When ye haoxuan couldn''t dodge, an obscene man with small glasses ran right between ye haoxuan and the young woman in front of him. With the isolation of the little man, ye haoxuan''s lust gradually calmed down.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the man with glasses was clinging to the woman''s body in front of him. He looked like an old hand.


    The young woman in front of me looks sacred and inviolable. In fact, I am looking forward to your regular script. Generally speaking, this kind of person is characterized as sultry and coquettish. I feel that I have earned money today. The young woman in front of me seems to have a good figure.

 Chapter 11

    It seems that she feels the warmth behind her. The young woman is a little annoyed. She thinks that this handsome man is also very handsome, but she doesn''t think it''s useless. She looks back at her resentment and wants to vent her dissatisfaction.


    But this time she turned back, she was scared to lose her beauty. The handsome boy behind her had long disappeared. At this time, instead of him, he was a man with glasses full of obscenity, and he also showed a pimple on his obscenity and satisfaction face. That smile was as obscene as he could be.


    A scream came from the young woman''s throat. The bus driver''s hand trembled and almost tilted the car. It was also because of his old driving experience that he suddenly turned the steering wheel in his busy schedule and heavily stepped on the brake, which did not cause a great disaster.


    Rao, the bus still broke through the green belt and had to stop.


    At this time, the young woman was like a wild female leopard, stretching out her long and thin fingernails and grasping at the man with glasses.


    The man with glasses did not expect that the young woman who had just cooperated with him suddenly became angry. The man with glasses was caught off guard by the young woman''s bright red nail polish.


    The man with glasses howled like a pig.


    "Lusty wolf... I''ll kill you and take advantage of my mother..."


    For a moment, yehaoxuan finally understood what had happened. He secretly said that the man was really bold and dared to do such things in broad daylight.


    When the bus passengers saw this scene, they also understood something. At present, several young people with a full sense of justice came forward to take down the wretched man.


    The wretched man pulled out a dagger from his waist and said viciously, "I see which grandson dares to meddle."


    There has never been a man without a sense of justice in the world, but the premise is to build it within his ability. Seeing the bright dagger in the man with glasses'' hand, the young men who stepped forward to meddle in affairs immediately hesitated.


    At this time, most of the passengers on the bus saw this situation and hurried to get off. A moment later, the young woman and the wretched man were left on the bus, as well as yehaoxuan who did not get off in time.


    Seeing the wretched man in front of her, the young woman was so angry that her face turned red. She was obsessed with cleanliness. She was taken advantage of by such a wretched man with glasses. She hated to strangle the wretched man in front of her.


    "Bastard, scum..." the young woman scolded all the rude words she could think of. The sharp language made ye haoxuan feel ashamed.


    The wretched man didn''t expect that the young woman in front of him was still indomitable. At that moment, he cursed fiercely: "bitch, it''s your blessing that I take advantage of you. Go and find out what my brother glasses is?"


    "You..." the young woman flushed with anger.


    Ye haoxuan, who was on the other side, couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted, "Hey, buddy..."


    "What? Want to meddle?" The wretched man shouted angrily.


    Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "brother glasses, I dare not meddle in your business."


    "It''s good to know. You know the current affairs. Get out of here." The dagger in the man''s hand flickered.


    At this time, yehaoxuan rushed forward with an arrow, turned his right hand into a palm, and fiercely hit the man with glasses on his wrist.


    The man with glasses only felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He howled and the dagger fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan twisted his arm and kicked him sideways. The man with glasses flew out of the bus and crashed into the pine and cypress on the green belt.


    The man with glasses gave a strange cry. These pines and cypresses were full of green thorns. After being stabbed, they itched and hurt. The man with glasses fell into them. It was obviously not very pleasant.


    At this time, several young people came forward and pressed him on the spot.


    After a while, the police rushed to the scene and sent the wretched man to the police car. Then several people followed him to take a statement. That was enough. When he left, yehaoxuan obviously felt the young woman''s bitter eyes.


    A dispute finally came to an end.


    Now the bus stops at Qingyuan antique street.


    Although yehaoxuan had been studying in Qingyuan for several years, he had never been to this place. He had nothing to do, so he wandered to the antique street.


    It is now in the afternoon. The antique street is not as lively as in the morning. There is an occasional stall, but there is no business. There are only shops on both sides of the street. There are all kinds of antique shops and jade shops.


    At this time, a migrant worker dressed up hurried to a shop on the side.


    This shop is called the antique shop. Yehaoxuan also followed in. He saw the antique decoration in the shop, which made people feel calm once they entered.


    The migrant worker hesitated and asked, "boss, do you accept ancient paintings here?" Then he took out a picture from the long package behind him.


    The owner of the antique shop has a thief''s head and a rat''s eye. It seems that he is a kind of unscrupulous businessman. He walks forward and wants to see the goods first.


    The migrant worker nodded, took out the package behind him, carefully opened the package, and then unfolded a picture on the counter.


    Yehaoxuan had never been in touch with antiques, but at this time he stopped and looked at this ancient painting with great interest.


    The scroll is nearly one meter long and about 40 cm wide. The painting is a mountain ink painting. The style of the painting is quite ancient, majestic and precipitous. The brush and ink are fine, the layout is sparse, and the style is elegant and elegant. In the lower right corner of the ancient painting, a seal written in seal script is already somewhat vague.


    The owner of the antique shop took a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully. He looked at the painting from head to toe, then looked at the signature seal carefully and speculated for a moment.


    After a while, he put down the magnifying glass and said without interest: "although Gu Kaizhi wrote the inscription on the scroll, it seems that the painting style of this scroll is copied by later generations, and the collection value is not great. Why don''t you look elsewhere?"


    "How could this be possible? It was uploaded by my grandparents... Boss, did you read it wrong?" The migrant workers were stunned. Some of them didn''t believe what the antique shop owner said.


    The owner of the antique shop smiled and said, "although Gu Kaizhi is famous, most of his works are fakes. Your painting was copied by later generations. I think it''s not easy for you to come all the way. Otherwise, I''ll give you a running fee of 100 yuan. What do you think?"


    What the boss said is not wrong. Gu Kaizhi''s paintings are mostly fakes, and even his teachers copy them. It is difficult to see the authentic ones.


    Nevertheless, the painting style of this copy is very similar to that of Gu Kaizhi. His painting skills are profound, and he also has some collection value. However, the antique industry is deep, and the migrant worker seems a little dull. The boss naturally wants to take the painting at the lowest cost.


    "A hundred dollars? That''s too little. You can''t lie to me." The migrant worker asked suspiciously.


    After listening to the migrant workers'' words, the owner of the antique shop seemed to have been greatly insulted. He patted his chest and said: "brother, heaven and earth have a conscience. You can ask around. Where is my antique shop? Conscience is always the most important. Children and old people are not deceived. I think it''s not easy for you to come all the way. That''s why I give you some hard money. If you change someone else, it''s not enough to use this broken calligraphy and painting as waste paper..."

 Chapter 12

    The migrant worker''s doubts began to loosen, and he began to waver under the boss''s half true and half false words. He pondered for a while, then stretched out two fingers and said, "twohundred, twohundred will be given to you. How about it?"


    "Hey, I said brother..." the owner of the antique shop made a sad look and said, "well, one hundred and fifty..."


    After some bargaining, the deal was finally concluded at 170 yuan.


    At this time, yehaoxuan looked stunned. Through the painting, a light cyan breath slowly flowed out of the self painting. The cyan breath showed a kind of ancient flapping air.


    "There are interlayers in this painting," a thought flashed through his mind.


    If this painting is really a fake, it will never have such an ancient flavor. It should be said that there is something else in this painting.


    At this time, the two sides had already made a successful deal. The migrant workers left excitedly with the more than 100 yuan they had just received. The antique shop owner behind showed a disdainful look and spitted out a sentence "earth buns..."


    Although this painting is made by copying, it has at least some collection value, at least several thousand yuan. If you encounter a layman, you may be able to sell it for a sky high price.


    In the antique industry, there is no such thing as a fake. Selling a fake can only say that you are unlucky. You have gone astray, so the depth of the water is self-evident.


    The owner of the antique shop unfolded the painting, hung it on the other side, and began to get busy with his business.


    At this time, there were more and more people in the antique shop. Ye haoxuan pretended to be careless and wandered around the shop. He walked to the front of the ancient painting just now, and then looked at it with great interest.


    At the time of the transaction, yehaoxuan was on the side. The owner of the antique shop had a fierce eye. At a glance, he saw that yehaoxuan had the intention to buy paintings.


    The owner of the antique shop immediately said enthusiastically, "my little brother also knows calligraphy and painting. Tut Tut, I can''t see that he has such a hobby at a young age. Alas, my ignorant son is as old as you. He can only pick up girls all day. He doesn''t work at home. It would be good if he could have half your ability..."


    The owner of the antique shop knows how to do business well. Whether the business is successful or not depends on one''s mouth. Maybe with a big boast, the girl in front of him will be boasted and the business may become a success.


    Yehaoxuan ignored the store owner''s gorgeous words, but casually said, "boss, are you interested in transferring this painting?"


    The owner of the antique shop clapped his hands and said, "my little brother really has an unusual eye. This painting is the genuine work of Gu Kaizhi..."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the owner of the antique shop jokingly, and then sneered: "boss, it''s wrong to do business like this. Bullying me for being young and not knowledgeable..."


    Yehaoxuan was on the other side just now, and it seems that he is very smart. The owner of the antique shop knows how to kill yehaoxuan.


    He had to sigh: "well, I saw at the first sight that I was destined for my little brother, so I told you the truth. I will be a friend in the future. Although this painting was copied by later generations, it also has a certain collection value, so..."


    The owner of the antique shop stretched out five fingers.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. He didn''t think that the owner of the antique shop was talking about fivehundred yuan. Looking at the driving trend, it was at least fivehundred yuan


    Yehaoxuan pulled a sneer from the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and said, "the boss is not very kind in doing business. Let''s make some profits. How about making friends?"


    Yehaoxuan stretched out five fingers as he spoke, but his palm was facing inward


    The owner of the antique shop was stunned. He knew that yehaoxuan''s slap meant 500 yuan. He could not help sighing: "brother, you are too hard to bargain. No, no... I will lose my money..." he said and shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan said: "the boss said a sincere price."


    The antique shop owner stretched out three fingers


    Yehaoxuan sighed: "how about cutting half of it? To be honest, I don''t like this painting, but my elders like to collect some calligraphy and paintings. As a junior, I want to buy some to show filial piety..."


    The owner of the antique shop gritted his teeth, "brother, you see I have such a big store and so many people. Our business looks bright on the surface, but in fact it is under great pressure. In this way, we are adding a thousand... It really won''t be less..."


    Seeing that the price was almost pressed, yehaoxuan nodded and said, "deal."


    The owner of the antique shop smiled, took down the painting, and went to the counter with yehaoxuan to check out.


    Yehaoxuan actually had a little more than 2500 on him. This was what he had saved in his daily life. Now he has run out of ammunition and food.


    After the receipt was issued, the shopkeeper smiled and said: "little brother, if you need anything next time, remember to patronize..."


    Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, a voice sounded behind ye haoxuan: "eh, Gu Kaizhi''s landscape paintings?"


    Yehaoxuan turns around and sees a middle-aged man looking at the painting in yehaoxuan''s hands curiously.


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, the middle-aged man immediately smiled, nodded and motioned to yehaoxuan, "little brother, can I have a look at this painting?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded, and gave the painting to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man took it over, watched it carefully, and sighed, "it was a copy."


    The middle-aged man closed the painting and said, "little brother, although this painting is a copy, its painting style is very close to Gukaizhi''s, and it also has certain value. I wonder if the little brother is interested in giving up his love?"


    Before yehaoxuan spoke, the shopkeeper''s eyelids jumped and said, "how much can you offer?" He could not help regretting that he had sold the painting so quickly. If the middle-aged man had come earlier, he might have raised the price.


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, "twentythousand yuan. What do you think, little brother?"


    "Twentythousand?" The shopkeeper''s hand shook and he immediately regretted it.


    There is a saying in the antique industry that the antique shop has been open for three years. Although the antique shop is large, it has been difficult to do antique business in recent years. The boss can make more than 300, 400, 000 yuan a year. He collected more than 100 yuan of the antique painting in front of him. If he sold it to the middle-aged man, it would almost equal his half a month''s income.


    He secretly regretted that he had miscalculated today.


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t want to sell."


    The owner of the antique shop breathed a sigh of relief. If he saw that yehaoxuan had sold more than 2000 items from him, it would be more painful than killing him.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly and said, "little brother, I really like this painting. In this way, the price is much higher than the market after adding 20000 yuan."


    The owner of the antique shop made a buzzing noise in his head, and almost wanted to smoke his mouth. The middle-aged man in front of him looked like a man without money. If he had come earlier, it might have sold the painting for 70, 000 yuan.


    "This......" yehaoxuan obviously hesitated.

 Chapter 13

    Although he knew the painting was genuine, he didn''t know how much it would cost. Forty thousand yuan is a huge sum of money for him. Now he has only a few dozen yuan left


    At the sight of Ye haoxuan''s loose complexion, the middle-aged man said, "I''m adding tenthousand."


    At this time, the customers of the antique shop have seen the movement here. Someone has seen the painting in yehaoxuan''s hand. At present, a knowledgeable person advised: "little brother, you can sell it. The painting is copied, but it''s only a few thousand yuan, and 50000 is a good price."


    "Yes, this friend seems to like this painting very much. You can make a person beautiful..."


    Seeing this, the owner of the antique shop was angry and angry. He couldn''t help shouting: "this is a fake. He collected more than 100 yuan. Brother, you spent 50000 yuan. It''s not worth it. I have a better copy of Gu Kaizhi''s painting in my shop. Do you want to see it, brother?"


    The owner of the antique shop was just jealous, but the middle-aged man didn''t pay attention to him. He just looked at yehaoxuan and said, "what do you think, little brother?"


    Lin Qian didn''t answer, but the shop owner pushed him away and said, "man, I''m serious. There are more beautiful paintings in my shop than this one. Do you want to have a look..."


    Yehaoxuan was pushed back a few steps by the owner of the antique shop. He couldn''t help feeling annoyed. The owner of the antique shop made him extremely unhappy. He said that the grapes were sour.


    You don''t think I can make money, do you? I want to make money for you.


    Then he shook his head at the middle-aged man and said, "it''s not that I don''t sell it, but that there is something else in this painting."


    Hearing what ye haoxuan said, the middle-aged man gave a shout and became interested again. He said, "little brother, what else is there in this painting?"


    The people next to him immediately calmed down. Most of the people present were knowledgeable people. One of them could see that the painting was copied by others at a fierce glance. But yehaoxuan said that there was something else in the painting, which made them curious. Did they see it by themselves?


    "How is that possible?" The owner of the antique shop was stunned, and then sneered: "joke, someone in Tang Dynasty has been in the antique industry for more than 20 years. Can he look out of sight?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "everyone has gone astray. Why, boss Tang doesn''t believe there is another mystery in this painting?"


    "Of course I don''t believe it. If there is a mystery in this painting, my name will be written backwards. Hum, I think you are stupid to read. You have taken a broken calligraphy and painting as a treasure?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how about making a bet? What if I find out the mystery in the painting later?"


    Boss Tang raised his head and said firmly, "if there is another mystery in this painting, I will lose. However, it is made clear in advance that this mystery must have greater value. If you lose, return the painting to me."


    Yehaoxuan said, "OK, but there is no proof. How about making a written note?"


    At this time, the middle-aged man looked at yehaoxuan with great interest and said, "there is no need to set up a written document. With my shenyunzhou as a witness, no one can afford to pay."


    "Shenyunzhou, is he shenyunzhou?"


    "Oh my God, a great figure in the antique world, a famous calligrapher and painter, unexpectedly appeared here."


    Shen Yunzhou''s name, yehaoxuan, has also been heard of. He can be regarded as a celebrity in the antique world. He has been on the CCTV treasure evaluation column. He has also had some attainments in his own realm of painting and calligraphy. He nodded and said, "OK..."


    Yehaoxuan turned to the shopkeeper and said, "please bring me a glass of water."


    The shopkeeper turned around and told the waiter to get the water. Then he said with a sneer, "Mr. Shen is the witness. If there is something in this painting, I''ll write it upside down."


    In other words, a glass of water had been brought. Yehaoxuan took it calmly, and then said: "see clearly..." he smoothed the picture, then looked up and drank a lot of water, and then tried to spray the water in his mouth on the ancient painting.


    With a "poof", the calligraphy and painting table was immediately soaked, and ye haoxuan sprayed several more mouthfuls to make the painting wet evenly.


    The water did not spray much, and the surface looked wet. Ye haoxuan asked for another pair of tweezers, and moved a few times in the corner with the tip of the tweezers. With the provocation of his tweezers, the surface of the painting was even a layer, and the paper was separated. Then ye haoxuan carefully picked up the painting with tweezers.


    A thin layer of paper was picked up, and with the pick-up of this layer of paper, another painting really emerged from the mixture of calligraphy and painting.


    But this painting is almost the same as the first one. People who don''t know much can hardly see the difference.


    Shen Yunzhou''s expression changed greatly. He jumped forward and watched the painting carefully. His excited hands were shaking.


    "This... This is Gukaizhi''s authentic work..." Shen Yunzhou touched the picture carefully, fearing that the painting would be damaged by carelessness.


    "Really, really is Gukaizhi''s authentic work?"


    "Look at Mr. Shen. He''s almost ten years old..."


    "The young man has a good eye..."


    "It seems that it can be worth at least fiveorsix million..."


    The crowd broke out with a bang, and there was a lot of discussion.


    The owner of the antique shop was so dark that he almost fell to the ground. His heart was almost bleeding. He missed such a big leak because he missed it, and he also paid 100000


    It''s impossible for him to deny the bet just now. What kind of person shenyunzhou is, he has a great influence in the antique industry. If he really defaults, I''m afraid he won''t be able to stay in this industry in the future.


    Excited, Shen Yunzhou grabbed ye haoxuan''s shoulder and said, "little brother, how much is it? You can make a price of 500000. What do you think?"


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "sorry, Mr. Shen, I don''t want to sell this painting for the time being..."


    Shenyunzhou was stunned, showing a disappointed look. He was crazy about painting and calligraphy all his life. He especially liked Gukaizhi''s paintings. Ye haoxuan didn''t want to sell them, and he couldn''t force them.


    In fact, yehaoxuan was very excited, but he didn''t know the real value of the painting. It would be bad if he lost money. He wanted to take the painting back and look up the information of the painting.


    Now the owner of the antique shop wants to cry without tears. Looking at the painting in yehaoxuan''s hand, he almost has the impulse to snatch it. It''s 500000 yuan. The painting can at least equal his turnover for two years. Such a big leak has disappeared from his eyes for nothing. He almost wants to hit the wall with regret.


    He suddenly went crazy and grabbed ye haoxuan and said, "this painting was sold from me. I won''t sell it. I will return the money to you, ten times back to you..."


    The people around looked at the owner of the antique shop as if they were forced to look at him. His head was caught in the door. Would you return if you changed it?


    Yehaoxuan coldly pushed him away and said, "boss Tang, are you all right? Would you refund if you changed? If nothing, please cash in the money you just made."

 Chapter 14

    Shenyunzhou also said coldly, "boss Tang, do you want to break your promise?"


    The owner of the antique shop was stunned. He woke up from his madness. He gnashed his teeth and stared at yehaoxuan. Then he brushed a cheque and threw it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan calmly took over, then put away the painting, nodded to Shen Yunzhou, and then left.


    And Shen Yunzhou came forward and shouted, "little brother, please stay..."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "is Mr. Shen still busy?"


    Shenyunzhou looked at the picture scroll in ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "this is my business card. If you want to sell this picture, you can contact me and discuss the price."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked away.


    Seeing the excitement, the people in the antique shop gradually dispersed. At this time, boss Tang sat behind the counter with a gloomy face.


    Today''s story spread all over the antique street in less than half an hour. Now there are more and more curios. The big leak is not as easy to pick up as before, and such a big leak is really hard to find.


    However, he has gone out of his way with a negative eye, and he will soon become the laughing stock of the whole antique street.


    At this time, a baldheaded man with a grim face walked into the shop. He saw that the baldheaded face was as heavy as water, and a long scar on his right face looked very ferocious.


    Baldheaded, he said to boss Tang, "boss, what can I do for you?"


    Boss Tang said darkly, "take some brothers and follow the boy just now. We must take things back from him."


    Baldheaded, nodded and said, "boss, please don''t worry. It''s up to me."


    Boss Tang nodded and his face became more and more gloomy.


    Out of the antique street, yehaoxuan was like in a dream for a while. He was carrying a cheque of 100000 in his arms, and the picture scroll in his hand was a treasure worth 5.6 million. I think it''s better than what he had learned a few days ago.


    With this money, my mother would not have to work like that. Remembering the hard work of her mother over the years, yehaoxuan''s nose was sour and almost burst into tears.


    But he suddenly felt a move in his heart and looked thoughtfully behind him.


    He had felt that someone was following him behind him, and it seemed that the comer was not good, but he didn''t know who was behind him?


    But on second thought, boss Tang''s gloomy face seemed to have explained something before he left.


    Anyone who earns hundreds of thousands of yuan from his own hands will not be in a good mood.


    But now yehaoxuan is not the yehaoxuan of the past. How can he be afraid of the three people behind him?


    The antique street has its own unique order. Although people of all stripes can be seen everywhere in it, no one really dares to do anything in it.


    But the people who followed yehaoxuan were obviously not good people. Yehaoxuan wandered around the antique street, looking at the antique stalls on both sides from time to time, trying to find a big leak.


    But now antiques are deep in water, and most people who play antiques are like human spirits. Where are the big leaks that can be seen everywhere like what is said in the novel?


    After wandering for a long time, I found that there were ordinary goods. The aura in the objects I saw was pitifully few, not as abundant as that in the picture just now. However, the three people behind him still followed him, and yehaoxuan even felt the ferocity in their eyes.


    I have wandered through the antique street unconsciously. At this time, the end of the street has become remote.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to follow the three people behind him. He turned around and came to a dead end. The three people behind him couldn''t wait to follow in.


    When the three men followed in, they saw yehaoxuan standing at the entrance of the alley with a sneer on his face and said in a cold voice, "three friends, what''s the purpose of following me for so long?"


    All three of them were stunned. It turned out that ye haoxuan had already known that the three of them were following him. The bald head of the leader showed a fierce look. He said in a deep voice: "give me your things and get out of the antique street. Don''t show up here in the future. I can save you a dog."


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "tell me who sent you. I can consider letting you suffer less."


    The three men were all in a daze, and their faces all showed a sinister look. Another board cuntou said in a deep voice: "boss, don''t talk nonsense with this boy. Anyway, we have a lot of lives, and we don''t want him."


    Yehaoxuan felt cold in his heart. The shaved head and the cuntou looked sinister, and they were bloodthirsty. It was obvious that their hands were stained with blood. Looking at the shaved face, he suddenly felt a move in his heart. Isn''t this a felon wanted by the public security bureau a few days ago?


    At this time, the three men each had a bright dagger in their hands, and said with a bald head: "the ancient painting is on him, boy, since you don''t appreciate it, you don''t want to be a guest."


    The bald head pounced forward fiercely, and the dagger in his hand stabbed ye haoxuan in the lower abdomen, while the remaining two people surrounded ye haoxuan in the center to prevent ye haoxuan from escaping.


    As for the villain, ye haoxuan didn''t think it necessary to keep his hand. Ye haoxuan rushed forward and buckled it under his bald wrist. With a slight bend and a click, accompanied by the scream of his bald head, ye haoxuan kicked it out.


    With the sound of "boom", the bald and sturdy body hit the wall heavily, and then was bounced back. He lay on the ground soft and unconscious.


    Not as responsive as the other two, ye haoxuan jumped up and made a beautiful whirl in the air, centering on the right side of his head.


    Board cuntou snorted stiffly, his body flew high up and fell to the ground. Wisps of blood came out of his mouth and nose, and he was unconscious.


    I saw that the other party immediately put down his two companions. The other one trembled, and the cold sweat immediately flowed down. The secret path came across a hard idea today.


    He knows the origins of his two companions. They are both ruthless characters who kill people without blinking an eye. When they meet each other face to face, they let the other down. The other is certainly not as simple as a college student.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan had solved his two companions, the rest was shocked and sweating. He nervously held the dagger in his hand and felt that the palm of his hand was full of cold sweat.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and pretended to pounce. The rest of the gangsters jumped, retreated, slipped and fell on their feet.


    Yehaoxuan could not help shaking his head and sneering: "how dare you come out to mix with me just because you are so brave?"


    At that moment, he stopped talking nonsense, walked forward and gently touched everything in the back of the gangster''s head. The goods immediately fell into sleep.


    After taking a deep look at the three people underground, I saw a light blood light on the bald head and the other one. It was obvious that they were people with blood in their hands.


    Yehaoxuan was so impressed that he took out the old mobile phone and wanted to call the police. But on second thought, he put down his mobile phone again.


    If you call the police with your mobile phone, it will inevitably be another cross examination later. Can a college student easily put down several serious criminals who seem to have bloody hands? Do you feel normal?


    As for these people, someone soon found out and called the police.


    Boss Tang, who was sitting on the Diaoyutai in the ancient yuzhai, was full of excitement. He had been out bald for so long. Now he should have news soon.

 Chapter 15

    Hum, as long as the boy doesn''t run away from Qingyuan, he will have a way to make him regret coming to this world.


    Considering the authentic painting of Gu Kaizhi, boss Tang could not help but be excited. Although there are many paintings of Gu Kaizhi, most of them are imitations. This painting is a real authentic painting of Gu Kaizhi. As long as he handles it and gets it to the auction, he can at least increase the original price of this painting twoorthree times


    Business has been stagnant these years. There are few such big businesses.


    When boss Tang was satisfied, his mobile phone rang. He couldn''t help laughing when he saw the caller ID. he answered the phone and said, "Hey, waiter, why are you free to call me today?"


    An angry and deliberately depressed voice came out of the phone: "what did you do today?"


    Boss Tang was stunned and said, "I didn''t do anything. What''s the matter?"


    On the phone, he said angrily, "your second Leng was sent along with two wanted criminals. How dare you say you didn''t do anything?"


    "What?" Boss Tang jumped up. "What happened to the three of them?"


    "Don''t you know that those two are national class a wanted criminals?"


    "Of course I know, boss, you don''t know. Sometimes some people in our industry just need such tough roles."


    "I need a fart. Sooner or later, you will implicate me. Can''t you do your business seriously? You have to do something illegitimate. Shit... Nonsense, you are already a felon. If you don''t do well, I will be implicated. Go to another place to hide..."


    "What?" Boss Tang was stunned. He said: "is it that serious? You are the deputy director of the Public Security Bureau, aren''t you..."


    "Have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Besides, who have you provoked today? Those two felons are almost useless..."


    "How could it be? They were just dealing with a college student..." boss Tang was stunned


    "Fart! Look at that technique. It''s fierce and fierce. It''s an expert. At least it''s something that ordinary people can''t do. Second brother, you''ve provoked people who shouldn''t be provoked. Listen to brother, go and hide."


    There was a beeping voice on the phone. Boss Tang put down the phone in a daze. For a moment, his head could not turn around. His biggest reliance was the eldest brother in the Municipal Public Security Bureau, so he could almost walk across the antique street. Now the boss''s words made him feel cold.


    After a long time, he woke up and walked quickly into a room behind the counter


    Yehaoxuan has nothing to do and plans to leave the antique street.


    Suddenly a voice sounded behind him, "Haozi, is that you?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, he was surprised to find that Zhou Ming and a young man in the same dormitory were standing behind him.


    He and Zhou Ming are good friends in the same dormitory of the Medical University. Their home is in Qingyuan City. Their backgrounds and financial resources are very deep, but they are usually low-key.


    Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "brother Hao, it''s such a coincidence that I''m here today."


    "To introduce you, this is Lin Shao... Linjianye. This is my roommate, yehaoxuan..."


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan reaches out to Lin Jianye.


    Linjianye nodded, touched yehaoxuan''s hand, and then withdrew.


    Those who can mix with Zhou Ming are either rich or expensive. Of course, apart from ye haoxuan, Lin Jianye in front of us looks different from ordinary people. It is obviously the existence of a high-level government office in Qingyuan City. Apart from other things, his upbringing and temperament are different from ordinary people.


    Yehaoxuan and these people are two different people. Just now Lin Jianye shook hands with yehaoxuan out of politeness.


    However, Zhou Ming didn''t care so much. In his opinion, as long as it was his buddy and ye haoxuan''s buddy, he patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "no dinner, let''s go together?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "no, I have something else to do. I won''t disturb you."


    "You''re welcome. What? It''s all my own." Lin Jianye said lightly, obviously in a polite way.


    How could ye haoxuan not hear it? When he was about to politely refuse, Lin Jianye saw the long package in ye haoxuan''s hand and immediately became interested.


    "Brother, is this a painting?" Linjianye said uncertainly.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "yes, I just found it on the stall. In fact, I don''t understand that it''s just for fun."


    "Oh, elegant people..." Zhou Ming joked.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and did not answer.


    But Lin Jianye was obviously interested in calligraphy and painting. He said, "can I have a look?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan readily agreed, and then unfolded the painting in his hand.


    Linjianye was obviously very interested in calligraphy and painting. He took over the painting from yehaoxuan and looked at it with great interest.


    However, at his glance, his face suddenly changed.


    On one side, Zhou Ming seemed to feel Lin Jianye''s look and said in surprise, "what''s wrong, bitch Lin?"


    The two are familiar with each other. Zhou Ming usually calls Lin Jianye a bitch Lin.


    Linjianye said nothing, but his excited hands trembled. He spread the picture on the stone table on one side, then took out a magnifying glass from his bag and looked at it carefully.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that ye Shao was an expert. Looking at his expression, it seemed that he had already felt that the painting was extraordinary.


    Zhou Ming, who was on one side, was confused for a while. Seeing ye Shaona''s excitement, he could not bother him.


    After looking at it carefully for more than ten minutes, yeshaocai put down his magnifying glass and murmured, "it''s authentic. It''s actually Gukaizhi''s authentic work."


    "Gukaizhi, the authentic work?" Although Zhou Ming didn''t know anything about painting and calligraphy, at least he knew who Gu Kaizhi was. He patted his thigh and said, "that means it''s an antique, bitch Lin. how much is this painting worth?"


    Linjianye flushed with excitement. He grabbed yehaoxuan and said excitedly, "brother, do you sell this painting? How much is it?"


    "This......" yehaoxuan hesitated slightly.


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t know the specific price of Gu Kaizhi''s authentic work, but he probably knows no less than 500000. It''s just that he can''t speak.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s hesitation, Lin Jianye looks to Zhou Ming for help. He has always liked Gukaizhi''s calligraphy and painting. Now when he comes across authentic works, he will not let go easily.


    Zhou Ming understood, then patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "Xiaoyi, if you don''t sell it, it''s OK. If you want to sell it." He pointed to Ye Shao, "bitch Lin will give you a fair price."


    There is no need to question the brotherhood between Zhou Ming and yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan immediately nodded and said, "they are all friends. Ye Shao, look at the offer."


    "OK, brother, you are really a happy man." Ye Shaoyi patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "brother, do you think it''s ok? I estimate the price of this painting at about 500000. Of course, if I take it to auction, it''s even higher. After the auction, I''ll pay about 800000 yuan, so I''ll pay onemillion yuan..."

 Chapter 16

    Lin Jianye''s price was fairly reasonable. Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "you''re welcome, ye Shao. Since you are brother Pang''s friends, we are all our own people. I won''t take advantage of that. Take 800000."


    "Eighthundredthousand?" Zhou Ming was stunned and said with a smile: "don''t be polite to him, you boy. Onemillion is just a few days'' pocket money for him. He is a rich man. Just onemillion..."


    "Then I won''t be charming." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, straightforward..." Lin Jianye brushed a piece of zhipiao and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    In an instant, another million dollars were added. Yehaoxuan was so excited that his face was flushed, and his hands trembled with the check.


    "No, brother. As for you, it''s only a million." Linjianye laughed.


    Yehaoxuan accepted the check and said with a laugh, "brother, I''m not two generations richer than you. A million dollars can let me sell my kidney."


    "Ha ha." Linjianye, who got a piece of Gu Kaizhi''s calligraphy, was in a very cheerful mood. He looked up to the sky and said with a laugh: "it''s time for me to get such a good painting."


    Before the words were heard, a gust of wind blew fiercely, and Lin Jianye hurriedly finished the picture.


    It was all right, but a pink object suddenly blew in the air and happened to hang on Lin Jianye''s head.


    Linjianye was so shocked that he tore the things off his head.


    When I pulled it into my hand, I found that the thing in my hand was light red with lace as the edge. It was a woman''s little inside.


    "Fuck..." Lin Jianye angrily threw his little wife aside.


    "Ha ha..." ye haoxuan and Zhou Ming laughed out of breath.


    "Is it a bloody disaster to be covered with women''s things?" Linjianye said sadly.


    But yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart and looked at Yejian''s seal hall intentionally or unintentionally.


    It didn''t matter, but he found that Lin Jianye''s seal hall was slightly dark, and there was a faint blood color.


    The goods are really bloody.


    Yehaoxuan had a good impression of Lin Jianye. Seeing that he didn''t look like that kind of dandy, he said in a straight face: "brother Lin has had a bad time in the past six months."


    Linjianye was stunned and said, "don''t mention it. I''m lucky. I lost my investment. I got a flat tire when I drove. I fell down the ditch when I walked. Seriously, my friend, I''ll hit my heels when I fart..."


    Then linjianye pointed to his right hand and said, "the plaster on this hand has just gone. Do you know why? It''s because there was a mother duck leading the duckling across the road on the way. I braked into the ditch."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "bad luck may also be the reason for Feng Shui. Brother Lin, go to find a Feng Shui gentleman to have a look?"


    Lin Jianye waved his hand and said, "my old bigots don''t believe this."


    Yehaoxuan pondered a little. He caught a glimpse of a pendant selling jade Avalokitesvara on one side of the stall. His heart moved. He immediately ran to buy one. He pinched the rhyme with his hands and shook it in the air, blessing it with a peace mantra.


    His movements were so obscure that even if they saw them, they probably wouldn''t care.


    He sent Guanyin to Lin Jianye and said, "I think brother Lin is having trouble these days. Take a Guanyin to ward off evil spirits. You can''t believe everything, but you can''t believe it."


    Linjianye was stunned. He took over the jade temple and put it into his pocket with a smile: "OK, please feel at ease. Thank you, brother."


    Linjianye answered the phone, so he said apologetically, "excuse me, you two. I have something to do. I have to hurry there right away. In this way, I invite you to have a good time at the splendid Jiangnan club in the evening. See you or leave at 8 p.m."


    Zhou Ming nodded and said, "OK, go ahead and see you in the evening."


    Linjianye turned around and got on a Bentley and roared away.


    After chatting with Zhou Ming for a few minutes, I made an appointment to meet him in Jinxiu Jiangnan at 8:00 p.m., and they separated.


    After parting from Zhou Ming, yehaoxuan knelt down at a bank, cashed the check and deposited it in a bank card.


    Holding a bank card of 1.1 million yuan, ye haoxuan seemed to be unreal in a dream.


    Although more than one million people can''t even buy a toilet in a high consumption city like Qingyuan, it is a huge sum of money for ye haoxuan, who is used to poverty.


    At 8 pm, in front of the Jinxiu Jiangnan club.


    When it comes to Jinxiu Jiangnan, almost no one knows it in Shanghai. It is a large entertainment club integrating catering, entertainment, accommodation, fitness, bathing and other industries.


    Just before arriving at the club, Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming also came together. They talked and laughed, and then entered the club.


    This kind of large club usually requires a membership card to enter, but yehaoxuan was puzzled that the security guard at the door did not stop them, but respectfully saluted them.


    It seems that ye haoxuan has doubts in his heart. Zhou Ming said with a smile: "this Jiangnan club is the property of his father, the bitch Lin. his father is the largest shareholder in it."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Lin Jianye was a serious rich second generation. No wonder Zhou Ming said that onemillion yuan was just pocket money for Lin Jianye.


    Entering a box, linjianye said, "first have dinner, and then there will be an antique auction in the auction center on the sixth floor. In addition, President Wang will hold a raw stone fair here at 10 o''clock tomorrow, and go to play after dinner."


    Hearing the original stone, Zhou Ming couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. He smiled and said, "just in time, my father is short of a batch of raw materials. I''ll try my luck tomorrow."


    Zhou Ming''s father is in the jewelry business. His chain stores are almost spread all over the country. Usually, there are many raw materials used for jadeite.


    "Eat first." Linjianye waved his hand and said.


    It has to be said that the dishes of splendid Jiangnan are extraordinary. The chef''s Kung Fu is unique. Even with ordinary ingredients, the dishes are comparable to delicacies.


    Linjianye and Zhouming are both the owners of Bull drinks. Although they are both the rich second generation, they do not have the sentiment of the rich second generation. They never drink red wine. They each have a bottle of Erguotou for tens of dollars, and they just blow it at each other.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t drink much at all, but he forced the two men to pour more than half a bottle of Erguotou.


    It has to be said that Erguotou''s wine was so strong that ye haoxuan felt dizzy after drinking it. He felt his stomach churning and hurried to the bathroom.


    The Hao Ran Jue in the body ran for several weeks, which suppressed the feeling of vomiting, and the wine turned into cold sweat.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. He turned on the tap and washed his face. Then he planned to go back to the box.


    Only the door of the bathroom was knocked open. Then, with a burst of screams, a girl dressed as a waiter was pushed in.


    A young man with a playful smile came in. Behind him, a group of gangsters blocked the toilet door to prevent the girl from escaping.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The girl was pale and looked at the young man in horror.

 Chapter 17

    The young man smiled evil and said, "what are you doing? Don''t you understand? I don''t want you to have a drink with me. You don''t even give me this face. It makes me look bad in front of my younger brother."


    Some thugs in the back followed and said, "well, you don''t ask. What kind of person is Dongfang Da Shao? I don''t know if it''s a blessing you''ve earned in your life to see you as a migrant worker..."


    "Young man, talk nonsense to him. Get rid of this girl and let the brothers feel comfortable."


    The gangsters burst into laughter.


    The Dongfang young man turned around and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry? Such girls are rare. It''s interesting to push them down slowly. How can they be like you who have no taste? Cows chew peonies." Then he grabbed the girl''s shoulder with one hand.


    "Ha ha, I really have good taste."


    "Don''t do this. I''m still a student." The girl was almost scared to cry. She tried to break free from the clutches of the East. But she was a delicate girl. How could she break free?


    "Haha, what about the students? As long as I like them, I can have as much as I like them," said the young and old


    "Will you let me go, I beg you." The girl began to cry and huddled on the wall of the bathroom.


    "If you don''t like me, I won''t force it." Dongfang Dashao takes a glass of red wine from the gangster behind him with an obscene smile.


    "No, I don''t." The girl shook her head desperately.


    She also knows more or less about the twists and turns of the young and old people. She must have been passive in the wine.


    "That''s not up to you." Dongfang Dashao winked at the gangsters behind him, and immediately two gangsters came up smiling and holding the girl''s hands.


    And the East eldest child laughed and poured the scarlet wine into the girl''s mouth.


    In the bathroom, yehaoxuan coughed a little, went to the door and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. Can you let me go?"


    "Is there anyone in the toilet?"


    A gangster immediately shouted, "who didn''t get out of here right away? Didn''t you see Dongfang getting down to business?"


    "Is that you, LAN Linlin?" Yehaoxuan, who didn''t want to meddle, was stunned. Then she realized that the girl who was forced to drink was lanlinlin, a junior high school classmate. Speaking of it, they were still in the same place.


    Lanlinlin also goes to school in Qingyuan City. Her family background can only be said to be average. It is estimated that she wants to make some money during the summer vacation.


    "Yehaoxuan, save me" when she saw yehaoxuan, lanlinlin seemed to see the Savior. She grabbed yehaoxuan and hid behind yehaoxuan.


    "Boy, if you''re smart, get out of here now. Don''t mind your own business." A little gangster said fiercely.


    Dongfang Dashao''s face was a little gloomy. He said, "buddy, let''s meet Dongfang Hong. Where are you from, buddy?"


    As a dandy, Dongfang Hong has a good eye. Besides, no one can enter Jinxiu Jiangnan.


    Yehaoxuan ignored Dongfang Hong and just comforted LAN Linlin a little. Then he turned around and said, "my name is yehaoxuan."


    "Yehaoxuan? I haven''t heard of it." Dongfang Hong pondered for a while, and determined that there was no Ye family in Qingyuan City. In addition, ye haoxuan was selling goods all over the place, so he sneered and said, "this woman is mine tonight. If you know the truth, go away immediately."


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if I don''t roll away."


    Dongfang Hong''s face suddenly sank down. He said in a cruel voice, "then let my brothers help you loose the skin, and let you know that some people can''t be offended by you."


    With a wave of Dongfang Hong''s hand, two gangsters immediately twisted their hands at yehaoxuan.


    As soon as yehaoxuan stretched out his hands, he quickly stuck the two thugs'' necks and shook them with force. The two thugs'' heads hit the wall heavily and immediately fell to the ground.


    Together.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan''s skill was extraordinary, Dongfang Hong''s face sank, and five or six gangsters behind him rushed in immediately.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed one of the gangsters in front of him, held his head high and threw it forward. A strange cry came up. Several gangsters, including Dongfang Dashao, were thrown out of the bathroom door by the gangster and lay on the ground wailing.


    "Damn it, if you dare to hit me, I will destroy you." Dongfang Hong was so angry that he wondered when he had been beaten like this.


    And just then the security captain led a team of security guards to rush over, and the security captain quickly helped Dongfang Hong up.


    "Dongfang Dashao, are you all right? Who is so bold to move Dongfang Dashao? Are you impatient?" The security captain drew out the baton from his waist.


    And yehaoxuan came out of the bathroom, followed by lanlinlin with a panic on her face.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He pointed to his back and said, "these people insulted my friends and were beaten by me. Is there a problem?"


    "What if I''m paralyzed or rude? Captain Liu, help me destroy this boy and fight to death. If anything happens, I''ll take it."


    "OK, don''t worry, Dongfang. I''ll take care of it." The security captain glared and waved, "give me a fight."


    Several small security guards behind him immediately pulled out their batons and surrounded yehaoxuan and LAN Linlin in the middle.


    "Are you just hitting people indiscriminately?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank immediately.


    "Your uncle, even Dongfang dare to fight. You are impatient." The security captain clearly knew Dongfang Hong. He suddenly came forward and raised his baton and waved it to yehaoxuan.


    On the side of his head, yehaoxuan grabbed the security captain''s hand and kicked it out.


    "Ouch..." the security captain screamed, flew out, and knocked down two security guards on the way.


    "Boss, are you all right?" The remaining security guards immediately helped the security captain up.


    The captain of the security guard cried out in pain, "go and mutilate that boy."


    "Yes..." several security guards immediately waved their batons and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    "Why are you paralyzed? This is my friend. Have you rebelled against each other?" Linjianye ran over in a bad mood.


    After waiting with Zhou Ming for a long time, he didn''t see yehaoxuan coming back. He was afraid that the boy had lost his way, so he came out to look for him. He just saw this scene.


    A few small security guards trembled and hurriedly dropped their batons. One by one, they respectfully shouted, "Lin Shao."


    "Lin... Lin Shao." The security captain turned pale. He wanted to curry favor with Dongfang Hong and help teach yehaoxuan a lesson. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan turned out to be a friend of their boss''s son. It was terrible.


    "Liu, you don''t want to live anymore, do you? My friends dare to move. Get out with me right away." Lin Jianye scolded angrily.


    "Lin Shao, i... I didn''t know he was your friend. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare touch your friend even if I borrowed some guts. Lin Shao, please forgive me this time." The security captain pleaded bitterly.

 Chapter 18

    Linjianye was not moved at all. He waved his hand like a fly and shouted, "get out of here. Go to the finance department and settle your salary. Don''t let me see you in Qingyuan in the future."


    The security captain turned pale and left with a gloomy face.


    "Oh, isn''t this Dongfang Dashao? What''s the matter?"


    He took a surprised look at Dongfang Hong and his minions. Later, lanlinlin hid behind yehaoxuan. Linjianye immediately understood what was going on.


    "Is this your friend? Lin Shao, the more you live, the more you go back. Do you even know such a bumpkin?" Dongfang Hong said coldly.


    "What friends do you know that paralyzed Lao Tze cares about you? Dongfang white face, I warned you, of course you can have fun, but the waiter here is not here to sell. If you want to have fun, go to the third floor. If you want to mess around here, I can''t spare you."


    Linjianye and Dongfang Hong didn''t deal with each other very well. Dongfang Hong didn''t care to come to Lin Jianye''s yard, but today he came for the original stone and the auction.


    "If your friend beat up my man, won''t you give me an explanation?" Dongfang Hong said with a gloomy face.


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "Dongfang Hong is right. I feel that I just started a little light."


    "Boy, who are you? Are you arrogant?" Dongfang Hong was furious.


    Zhouming said, "Dongfang Hong, this is my brother. What do you want?"


    Dongfang Hong was stunned. He found that Zhou Ming was also on his side. The background of the two young and old people in front of him was similar to him. It seemed that the weather had to be endured for the time being.


    He nodded and said, "OK, boy, I won''t tell you the same thing today. Wait for me." Dongfang Hong shook his hands and left with some younger brothers.


    "Are you all right?" Zhouming asked.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s all right."


    "Go, go back." Linjianye said.


    And LAN Linlin behind ye haoxuan felt a whirl of heaven and earth. With a soft cry, she almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly held her shaky body.


    "Yehaoxuan, I......" lanlinlin felt hot and uncomfortable all over her. She wanted to tear off her clothes.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He remembered that Lan Linlin had been forced to drink wine by Dongfang Hong just now. I''m afraid there was some overpowering drug in the wine.


    He hurried to catch LAN Linlin''s pulse. He could not help looking tight. Then he smiled bitterly at Lin Jianye and said, "Ye Shao, can you help me arrange a room?"


    "No problem, haha..." Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming both gave an obscene smile, and naturally understood what ye haoxuan was going to do.


    After a while, the room was arranged. Yehaoxuan helped lanlinlin into the room and put her on the bed.


    But now lanlinlin only feels that there is an evil fire moving in her body. Her eyes have become blurred. She tore her clothes and said, "it''s hot... I''m so hot... Yehaoxuan, I''m very hot..."


    Lanlinlin now needs to wear a jujube red cheongsam for work. Clothes in places like Jinxiu Jiangnan are very exposed.


    The poor little clothes couldn''t stand LAN Linlin''s tears. A large amount of spring appeared in ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    Rao is yehaoxuan, who has been determined to succeed in medical ethics, but still can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    But then he slapped himself and said, "you are a doctor. How can you do this?"


    He immediately took LAN Linlin''s pulse, and his face sank. Dongfang Hong didn''t know what medicine he had given in the wine. His nature was very strong. Now LAN Linlin''s pulse jumped very fast.


    LAN Linlin suddenly turned over and pressed ye haoxuan under her body. She gave her jade lips while talking nonsense, and her legs tightly clamped ye haoxuan''s waist, like an octopus.


    Yehaoxuan only felt LAN Linlin''s delicate body was hot. Even though he was determined, he felt thirsty for a while.


    "Linlin, wake up, you can''t do this."


    Seeing LAN Linlin''s confused eyes, yehaoxuan could not help but scold himself. As a doctor, he could not do this. He hurriedly pulled LAN Linlin away, then laid her flat on the bed, gently pointed and clicked on an acupoint of LAN Linlin.


    Lanlinlin''s eyes recovered a little clarity, and she began to have a little sanity.


    She writhed painfully on the bed and begged: "yehaoxuan, help me. I feel bad. Please help me."


    Yehaoxuan said, "Linlin, you should hold on. I''ll help you with your treatment. You''ll be well soon."


    Lanlinlin shook her head desperately and said, "no, I don''t want you to help me. I want you... Yehaoxuan, I liked you in middle school..."


    Ye haoxuan was so shocked that he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He and lanlinlin had been at the same table for three years. When they came to Qingyuan school together, they still had some contact. However, since he had a girlfriend, the contact between the two people gradually became less.


    He shook his head and simply put it on lanlinlin''s neck. Lanlinlin fell into a coma. Then he became quiet.


    He hissed and said, "Linlin, I can''t help you treat you like this. I''ve wronged you for a while. I''m saying, am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger?"


    He took out the needle bag and stabbed several acupoints in LAN Linlin''s head


    After a busy time, it''s over.


    Zhou Ming''s phone just came and said that the auction was about to begin. He asked yehaoxuan to go to the auction center on the sixth floor to find them.


    After hanging up the phone, he went to the sixth floor, but the auction had not yet started. The security guard, who had been told by Zhou Ming and Lin Jianye, led Lin Jianye to a box.


    Several people were already sitting in the box. Besides Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming, Dongfang Hong was also there.


    When he saw yehaoxuan coming in, Dongfang Hong''s face sank immediately. He snorted coldly. If today''s occasion wasn''t important, he might have made a challenge to yehaoxuan.


    In addition, ye haoxuan, a white haired old man, looked stunned. The old man looked familiar. It seemed that he had seen it on CCTV treasure search program. This auction center would not let these old men do the appraisal.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and motioned to everyone, and then sat on Zhou Ming''s side. At this time, Lin Jianye is taking the picture scroll bought from yehaoxuan and asking an old man for advice.


    The old man''s surname is Wang. Everyone calls him Wang Lao.


    Looking at the painting, old Wang nodded and said, "this painting is made by Gu Kaizhi in his later years. It is really a treasure. It is really rare. Don''t auction this painting. Just give it to me."


    Linjianye laughed and said, "Mr. Wang, I don''t plan to sell this painting. I keep it myself."


    Old Wang was stunned and then said with a smile: "you are deliberately making my old man greedy."


    And several other people also took out their own curios and asked Mr. Wang to taste them and answer them one by one.

 Chapter 19

    It has to be said that the old man is also very proficient in antiques. His analysis was clear-cut. With a few words, these people''s doubts were immediately resolved.


    At this time, Dongfang Hong also took out a song Ru kiln vase and said, "after master Shen Yunzhou''s identification, this song Ru vase is a fake, but I don''t know where it came from. I hope Mr. Wang can solve my confusion."


    Old Wang smiled and said, "master Shen is on a par with me in this rumor. Since he said it was a fake, it can''t be wrong."


    "Shen Yunzhou?" Yehaoxuan moved and remembered the middle-aged man from the antique street.


    Dongfang Hong pointed out one of the above evils and said, "master Shen only saw this forged trace on this side, but he can''t see it in other places. Please ask Mr. Wang to see if there are any flaws in other places."


    Mr. Wang nodded, took the vase, looked at it carefully and said, "this ceramic is a imitation of the Song Dynasty. It is a high imitation of the vase. The flaw is the only one you just pointed out. Without this flaw, it would be unreal."


    Mr. Wang then said, "this vase is a high imitation. Although the craft is good, it has little collection value. It is good to warn future generations to learn."


    Dongfang Hong nodded and said, "I bought this vase with 300000 yuan from an antique city. I thought my eyes would be no worse. I didn''t expect that there would be no end to learning. Ha ha... Let''s hear it. I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Saying this, Dongfang Hong raised the vase high and wanted to fall to the ground.


    In fact, these people don''t treat money as money at all. They spend 300000 yuan to listen. They are still happy.


    At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly said, "wait a minute, can I have a look at this vase?"


    Dongfang Hong was stunned. He said with a sneer, "why, are you interested? The poor also pretend to be elegant here to play with antiques?"


    Wang said with a smile, "antiques are art, regardless of poverty."


    All the people present were people with status. If Dongfang Hong embarrasses ye haoxuan now, he seems to be a little petty. At that moment, he said, "what old Wang said is true."


    Yehaoxuan took the vase and looked at it over and over again, but he was puzzled.


    Now yehaoxuan has a heritage of art and can see things that normal people can''t see. Since the last time he searched for paintings, he knows that every antique has a spirit. As long as it is a work of art, whether it is modern or ancient, he can see some clues from it.


    These spirits represent the quintessence of Chinese culture and are found in every fine work.


    After reading it several times, I found that the vase is still a high imitation, not an antique, but the essence of the vase is not fake.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t see anything for a moment, so he said, can you sell it to me?


    Dongfang Hong sneered: "if you like it, you can give it to you. The high imitation is not worth any money. I''m saying, can you afford it?"


    He had just asked people to find out the background of yehaoxuan, and knew that he was just a boy without money.


    Yehaoxuan said, "you bought it with money. Tell me the price, or you will be ashamed of it."


    When ye haoxuan mentioned that he had spent money to buy it, Dongfang Hong frowned and felt angry. Although 300000 was nothing to him, it meant that his own vision was not good. He immediately sneered and said, "since it was 300000, you can take 300000."


    He thought that yehaoxuan couldn''t get 300000 yuan at all. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, transfer the money."


    Dongfang Hong was stunned and immediately reported his account number.


    Yehaoxuan borrowed a notebook and transferred it.


    However, Dongfang Hong sneered and said, "the earth buns are earth buns. If you take a fake and use it as a treasure, you should earn more than 300000 yuan for most of your life."


    Yehaoxuan frowned and did not answer.


    Knowing that yehaoxuan''s family condition was not good, Zhou Ming could not have paid so much money if the previous ancient painting had not sold for onemillion yuan. He whispered, "Xiaohao, is there any mystery in this vase?"


    Ye haoxuan nodded slowly and said, "I just see something wrong, but I can''t tell what''s wrong. It should be a good thing."


    When yehaoxuan said something, Wang laodeng on the other side was a little unhappy. The antique was identified as a high imitation by Shen Yunzhou and his two masters, but yehaoxuan said it was a good object. Isn''t that hitting him in the face?


    At that moment, he said with some displeasure, "you may as well tell me what your opinion is."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just don''t think it''s right. I can''t see anything. Old Wang laughed."


    Old Wang said with a cold snort, "young people today don''t want to make progress and aim high. Young people should be steady and down-to-earth."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He was a little unhappy about the old man. Did he offend him by saying his own opinion?


    Yehaoxuan turned the vase over, but unexpectedly found that there was a bit of hair thin colloidal material at the bottom of the vase. His heart moved, and he immediately understood.


    "Why, did you find anything?" Seeing that yehaoxuan''s look had changed, linjianye immediately asked.


    Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I see the problem. Is there a blade?"


    Linjianye immediately found a thin blade. Yehaoxuan took the blade and gently scratched a fine mark on the bottle from top to right.


    He started very slowly and gently. After finishing the stroke, he carefully picked the head of the blade on the fine mark, then put the blade aside and gently lifted it. A piece of resin as thin as a cicada''s wing was lifted from the vase.


    The color of blue and white porcelain appeared on the vase. Yehaoxuan continued to lift it up, and then took a thin layer of spray paint from the vase.


    "This..." the people on the spot were surprised. It was obvious that the vase was covered with a thin film with a clever technique, which concealed the original appearance of the vase. But the technique was so clever that even the two masters were deceived.


    Yehaoxuan gently turned over the bottle. There was a signature on the bottle, with Wang Bu''s works written on it.


    "May I have a look?" Wang Lao''s face changed greatly, and his voice was a little unnatural.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and handed over the vase.


    Old Wang read it over and over again, then exclaimed: "this, this is Wang Bu''s work."


    "Wang Bu?" Except that Zhou Ming and yehaoxuan didn''t understand antiques, the rest of the people present were surprised.


    Wang Bu is a master of modern ceramics. His works are characterized by novel composition, distinct layers, thick colors, strong strokes and vivid painting. In the composition, he often excludes all unnecessary scenery. The picture is very simple and decorative. In particular, his original blue and white capital meaning technique boldly applies the ink splashing technique of traditional Chinese painting to blue and white painting.

 Chapter 20

    After looking over and over for several times, Mr. Wang trembled slightly and returned the vase to ye haoxuan. He sighed: "my little brother has a unique vision. After observing carefully, I feel ashamed of myself."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s just a chance."


    Mr. Wang shook his head and knew that he was modest. Then he said, "although the Wang Bu flower vase is modern, his painting skills are unique. Every item will be sold at a sky high price. The vase is valued at $10 million."


    "Ten million..." yehaoxuan was shocked and was shocked for a moment.


    Linjianye said with a smile, "how about getting it to the auction to support me?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "please, Lin Shao."


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Hong''s eyes on one side almost burst into flames. The vases he sold for 300000 yuan turned into 10million yuan in a blink of an eye. How could he not be angry?


    In particular, this thing was taken by his enemy, which made him even more angry. He could not help scolding: "paralyzed, what master, both of them looked away."


    But old Wang stood up and said, "Alas, I am so old." He shook his head and walked out.


    It is not difficult for people to understand his mood. The famous treasure forensics master took a wrong look, which was really hard for him to accept for a while.


    After a while, the auction began. In fact, this kind of private auction is a game of the rich. Ye haoxuan has little interest in antiques, so he doesn''t care much about the auction items.


    He just glanced at each item as it was placed.


    And his blue and white porcelain vase was finally bought by a big boss by 18 million yuan. The auction was organized by Lin Jianye, and ye haoxuan''s handling fee will not be charged.


    The auction continued, but the next item surprised yehaoxuan.


    This article is a jade Buddha. The body of the Buddha is about 30cm high. It is the article of a generation of eminent monks. The eminent monk recited the manager Buddha all day before his death. Therefore, the Jade Buddha is contaminated with some Buddhist spirit and claims to be able to ward off evil spirits.


    But what ye haoxuan paid attention to was not this, but the little bottom sitting where the Jade Buddha Sat. in the bottom sitting, bursts of cool breath emanated from it, which was obviously aura.


    And Reiki can only be emitted by magic tools. Can it be said that what kind of magic tool is the bottom sitting under the Jade Buddha?


    At a price of threemillion yuan, yehaoxuan immediately raised his hand and said, "fivemillion yuan."


    As soon as his voice fell, the other side rang out: "sixmillion."


    Yehaoxuan turned to look, but it was Dongfang Hong who was arrogant and held up the sign in his hand. Dongfang Hong had suffered two losses in succession in yehaoxuan''s hands just now. It was inevitable that he could not swallow this tone. In addition, yehaoxuan had a unique vision, and even what the master could not see was seen by him, so Dongfang Hong held up the number plate without hesitation.


    As soon as they heard that it was the property of an eminent monk, all the people present were interested. Most of the rich people were superstitious than ordinary people. They thought that since it was the property of an eminent monk, it would be safe to keep it at home.


    So the Jade Buddha rose all the way to 20million, which was beyond the ability of yehaoxuan.


    On the other side, Zhou Ming said, "what''s so great about the Jade Buddha?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t know. I have to read it before I know. But it''s useless for most people. For the Jade Buddha alone, it''s not worth the price."


    Zhou Ming said, "don''t worry about raising the price. I''ll make up for the difference."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said in a deep voice, "Lin Shao, I don''t know if I can stay here."


    Linjianye looked up at the seat, nodded and said, "no problem. The seat is optional. I''ll arrange it now."


    With that, Lin Jianye dialed the phone and casually explained a few words.


    A moment later, the auction was completed, and the Jade Buddha was finally purchased by Dongfang Hong for 35 million yuan.


    Dongfang Hong snorted coldly. He glanced at yehaoxuan proudly and thought to himself that he was a local steamed bun. He just made some money and wanted to compare his financial strength with me. Isn''t that boring?


    At the end of the auction, 18 million yuan has been paid. Although yehaoxuan has inherited the medical skills and techniques, and his mood is not comparable to that of ordinary people, he can''t help feeling excited when he sees so much money in his account.


    After a while, a security guard hurried to the place with the bottom seat of the Jade Buddha in his hand.


    "Xiao Hao, what''s in it?" Zhouming and linjianye ask each other.


    Yehaoxuan gently picked up the bottom seat and looked at it carefully. He saw that the bottom seat was carved of white jade, and the surrounding was very smooth. He picked up the bottom seat and shook it. A slight sound came from the bottom seat.


    "There may be something else in it," he said


    Then he sat down on the marble table and touched it gently.


    With a click, the bottom seat opened a small crack. Yehaoxuan gently broke it with his hand, and the bottom seat was divided into two. At the same time, a lot of glittering copper coins spilled from it.


    Zhou Ming and Lin Jianye were surprised. They took a Mei copper coin and looked at it carefully in their hands. They saw that the copper coin was glittering. It was not unique to any dynasty. It was obviously specially made.


    After watching for a long time, they didn''t see anything.


    Zhou Ming said, "bitch Lin, don''t you know how to meddle with these things? When did you say it was made?"


    Zhouming shook his head and said, "it''s not like one was made from another day. Moreover, the copper used is unusual. Ancient copper can''t reach this purity."


    The two men looked at yehaoxuan with inquiring eyes.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, put all the copper coins on the table, and counted them. It was just 108.


    He said, "the money sword was used by ancient Taoists to suppress evil spirits and ward off evil spirits. In the past, it was called a magic weapon."


    The two men were stunned. Zhou Ming said with a wry smile, "the more you say, the more mysterious it is. It''s just a pile of copper coins. How can it be associated with the sword? How do you know this?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my grandfather studied traditional Chinese medicine and knew a little about these things."


    As he said this, he gathered his hands and patted the table gently.


    With a sound, the copper coins on the table automatically flew upward, and in mid air it was like a magnet and iron gathered together to form a two foot long short sword.


    "Well... Can you do magic?"


    Linjianye and Zhou Ming were shocked. They couldn''t believe looking at the money sword in his hand. They couldn''t understand how these things could automatically form a sword.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this is the wisdom of the ancients. You see, these copper coins are simple, but in fact, each one is extremely clever. It is equivalent to that there is a mechanism on each copper coin. That''s why."


    "I''m a good boy, so awesome." Linjianye took the money sword and looked back and forth. Then he broke it with his hands for half a day. The coins that had just been scattered all over the ground are now one and cannot be taken down.

 Chapter 21

    Yehaoxuan took the money sword and gave it a gentle bend. He saw the copper coins falling on the ground.


    "How did you get it? How did I feel that this copper coin was listening to you?" Linjianye was dumbfounded.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you should use your ingenuity. I''ve been in contact with these things before when I was studying Chinese medicine with a public school, so I know how to use them."


    The two men were convinced of yehaoxuan and gave a thumbs up.


    Suddenly, it was already late, so they made an appointment to meet at 10 o''clock tomorrow. Zhou Ming said with a smile, "go and see your little girlfriend."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and counting the time, LAN Linlin almost woke up. Yu said hello to Zhou Ming and went back to LAN Linlin''s room.


    At this time, LAN Linlin, who was sleeping in a deep sleep, woke up and was wrapped in a quilt in a daze in the room. Her pitiful appearance was pitiful.


    "Yehaoxuan... Me." Yehaoxuan pushes the door in and lanlinlin stops talking.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s all over. Don''t come to this place in the future. Although it''s formal, it''s sometimes too chaotic. Now you focus on your studies."


    Lanlinlin nodded slightly. Although she was a little confused just now, what happened was clearly recorded in her heart.


    Recalling her fiery appearance just now, lanlinlin only felt her face was hot. She didn''t dare to look at yehaoxuan''s face. She lowered her head slightly and wanted to find a ground to drill in.


    It seemed that she thought of the embarrassment in her heart. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you have nothing to do, take a rest first. I''ll come to you tomorrow morning."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go." Lanlinlin was shocked and hurriedly sat up, but at this time her originally exposed cheongsam was already broken into pieces.


    As soon as I sit up like this, the spring light suddenly appears.


    She exclaimed, and quickly wrapped her body in a quilt. She just whispered, "I''m afraid... Can you stay with me?"


    After hesitating for a while, for fear that what happened just now would leave a shadow in LAN Linlin''s heart, ye haoxuan nodded and sat beside the bed.


    It''s been two years since the two people got in touch. At this time, they sat together and didn''t know how to speak. The atmosphere was a little dull.


    "Linlin, how have you been these years?" Yehaoxuan broke the silence.


    Lanlinlin nodded and said, "it''s OK, but sometimes I think of you."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and a complicated feeling flashed in his heart.


    Unconsciously, it was already daybreak. LAN Linlin changed her tattered cheongsam and put on her own clothes. The two had breakfast below.


    Last night, we had a long talk. The relationship between the two people was very different. Although there was no explanation, there was only a layer of paper between them.


    After 10 o''clock, there will be the original stone trading conference. Now yehaoxuan has tens of millions of identities, but the people who come here are either rich or expensive. They are very well dressed. Their ordinary clothes and lanlinlin are obviously out of place here.


    Out of the splendid Jiangnan, there is just a shopping center opposite, and the shopping center is a company under the name of Changtian group.


    Just with the card presented by Fengzhiyuan and the idea that it is a fool not to take advantage of it, they came to the clothing area with lanlinlin.


    A woman''s nature is to go shopping and buy clothes. Seeing the elegant and elegant clothes in the women''s clothing area, lanlinlin was a little confused. Just looking at the expensive price, lanlinlin felt a little tongue smacking.


    There are tens of thousands of clothes, which can be worth LAN Linlin''s living expenses for a semester. Naturally, she can''t afford the clothes here.


    Looking at LAN Linlin staring at a long light blue dress, ye haoxuan said with a smile, "how about trying it?"


    "Oh, no, it''s too expensive." Lanlinlin shook her head.


    "It''s OK. Go and try it on. It must be beautiful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lanlinlin hesitated for a moment, so she stretched out her hand to take off her clothes. At this time, an untimely voice sounded.


    "What do you do?" Then a woman dressed as a waiter came over and asked with an unhappy face.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The waiter here was so dissatisfied that he said, "of course, we should try. Can''t we?"


    Seeing that their clothes were simple and looked like students, they could not afford to sell their clothes. That is, they had a try and had a good time.


    The waiter felt some disdain in her heart. She said coldly, "no, the clothes here are very expensive. What if they are damaged or soiled? You can''t afford to buy them."


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan''s anger started from his heart and he was about to get angry.


    "Forget it, yehaoxuan. She''s right. It''s too expensive. We''d better go somewhere else." Lanlinlin hurriedly put down her clothes and took yehaoxuan by the hand.


    "You know, this is Changtian group, and it is high-end consumption." The waiter said shamefully and angrily, and then pointed out, "you should go to buy stall goods."


    "How can you talk like this? Have you ever been a waiter like this?" Lanlinlin is also unhappy.


    "Why, am I wrong?"


    "What about your manager? I want to ask how people like you stay here." Yehaoxuan simply won''t go. The waiter''s low-key manner made him quite unhappy.


    How can I say that I am also a man of nearly 20million yuan? I am despised by this waiter.


    "Our manager, you want to see him when you say you see him, son of a bitch. Get out." The waiter said crossly.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, a bald man in his thirties came over.


    "Uncle Biao, here you are." the waiter''s voice immediately became clear. He turned his wrist and said, holding the bald man''s hand: "here are two buns. I can''t afford to buy clothes. I''m wandering here."


    "How many times have I told you that the customer is the one who comes. No matter what, we must meet the customer''s requirements." The manager''s professional quality is still a bit high, but it is also a professional habit. There is no tone of lesson.


    Yehaoxuan thought that no wonder he was so arrogant. It turned out that there was a backstage here.


    Then he pointed to the light blue dress and said, "wrap this dress, and that one, that one, wrap it together, and I''ll take it away."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lan Linlin pulled yehaoxuan for a moment, afraid that he might be impulsive.


    I''m afraid these clothes will cost more than 100000 yuan. The bald head was stunned for a while, looked at ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin, determined that their temperament was not like that of rich people, and said with a professional smile: "of course, credit card or cash?"


    With a sneer, yehaoxuan took the card sent by Feng Zhiyuan from his pocket and said, "this card is from you, Mr. Feng. You said that you can waive the order here. I don''t know if it is right."


    "Joke, you can know Mr. Feng." The waiter said disdainfully.

 Chapter 22

    However, the bald manager''s face changed greatly. He quickly and respectfully took the card, glanced at it, and immediately shed a wisp of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Uncle Biao, this card is fake." Seeing that the baldness was wrong, the waiter was worried.


    "How can I speak? Hurry up and apologize to the two guests." The bald man was so angry that he turned and shouted at the waiter.


    "Ah... Yes... Sorry." The waiter was startled, and then stammered. She really didn''t understand how these two people in ordinary clothes could know Mr. Feng.


    "No need to apologize. We are local buns. How can we stand the expensive apology of the waiter here?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. She''s too young to understand. She bumped into you. Please don''t share common sense with him. Please forgive me." The bald man was startled and said with a quick smile.


    "Sorry, I have no eyes. I''m really sorry." The waiter was so scared that she almost cried out when she saw that the other party was not bothered. She scolded herself for being cheap and judging people by their appearance.


    In other words, another waiter had wrapped up his clothes and respectfully sent them to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and said coldly, "either you go or she goes. You can do it as you see fit." Then he took lanlinlin''s hand and walked out.


    Since you have made a mistake, you should be prepared to accept punishment. If you live in this world all your life, you are not at the same starting line. What qualifications do you have to look down on others?


    The bald head was stunned and sighed heavily. After yehaoxuan left, he said to the waiter, "Mengmeng, how many times have I told you not to judge people by their appearance? That''s good."


    "Uncle, I know I''m wrong. Just give me a chance. The benefits here are good. I don''t want to leave." Cried the waiter.


    The bald manager shook his head and said, "you heard me too. If you don''t go, I''ll go. That man was Mr. Feng''s guest just now. Go ahead and pay half a month more." Then the bald manager left calmly.


    "Uncle..." the waiter regretted.


    When they arrived at the men''s wear area on the third floor, the waiters warmly welcomed them and asked questions. They enthusiastically introduced some clothes. The degree of enthusiasm made them ashamed.


    Obviously, the manager has already said hello. Naturally, these waiters dare not make the previous mistakes.


    When she changed her clothes, yehaoxuan looked more energetic, while lanlinlin''s long dress was almost tailor-made. In addition, she was tall and beautiful. Everywhere she went, there was an aura of elegance and nobility.


    Two people walk together, that is a perfect match.


    After a while, Zhou Ming came, and ye haoxuan introduced them, but linjianye, the host, hadn''t arrived yet.


    Seeing that it was almost ten o''clock, zhoumingba called Lin Jianye and said, "bitch Lin, why haven''t you arrived yet?"


    "There''s something wrong here. I''ll be there right away. Wait for me on the sixth floor when the fair starts." Lin Jianye''s voice was a little heavy.


    Zhou Ming felt something wrong with Lin Jianye. He said, "what happened?"


    "There was an accident just now." A little silence, linjianye said.


    "What, is it all right?" Zhou Ming was surprised.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a scratch." Linjianye said.


    "That''s good. If it''s all right." Zhou Ming breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Zhouming, I have something to ask you." Linjianye hesitated and said.


    "What''s the matter? You can ask." Zhou Ming said doubtfully.


    "Your classmate is yehaoxuan. What is his identity?" Organized a language, linjianye said.


    Zhou Ming walked aside, lowered his voice and said with a smile, "what can I do for him? He is a student of Qingyuan Medical University. What''s wrong with my classmate?"


    There was silence on the phone for a while and he said, "is there anyone in his family, and what did his ancestors do?"


    "He lives with his mother. He is an illegitimate son. His father-in-law is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, so he came to learn medicine. Yehaoxuan is not a man with intentions. I can use my personality as a guarantee." Zhou Ming said in a deep voice.


    "You misunderstood me. I''ll thank him for coming later. OK, that''s it. See you later."


    The two men hung up the phone, and the time was exactly 10 o''clock, and the original stone fair had already begun.


    Zhou Ming adjusted his mood for a while, and then asked Shang yehaoxuan and LAN Linlin to go up to the sixth floor.


    Linjianye didn''t come. Now it''s the manager of Jinxiu Jiangnan who is arranging relevant matters.


    On the sixth floor, there were raw stones everywhere. In front of each pile of raw stones, there was a staff member standing.


    These original stones were transported by a boss from Yunnan. Each piece was mined from Myanmar. Many jewelers and people interested in gambling stones were looking around these original stones.


    Zhou Ming''s family was in the jewelry business. Of course, he was interested in these things. He said hello to yehaoxuan and looked around at many raw stones.


    As for gambling stones, ye haoxuan didn''t know much about them. He just learned a little about them on the Internet. But in his eyes, these large and small stones are another scene.


    Most of these thousands of original stones have a faint green light on them, but the green light is very weak. Even yehaoxuan, who has inherited the art, only barely sees it.


    However, only a few of the original stones have strong Green Qi. There is aura in jadeite and jade. Obviously, those with strong aura are better to be green.


    Lanlinlin took his hand and looked at the green stone with interest.


    "Yehaoxuan, it turns out that these Jadeites were taken from these original stones?" Lanlinlin said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, these stones are mined from Myanmar and transported to China. As for whether there are Jadeites in them, you have mixed vision and luck. If you are lucky, you will get rich overnight. If you are unlucky, you will lose your fortune. Do you want to try?"


    Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "no, I don''t think my luck will be that good."


    For yehaoxuan, she has a new understanding. Yehaoxuan is different from her previous identity. It is not difficult to judge by the humble card when she bought the clothes just now.


    Suddenly a familiar voice came: "Sun Shao, what do you think of this one? I think there should be jadeite in it. Why don''t you try it?"


    When yehaoxuan turned around, he saw that it was his ex girlfriend fuyunyun, holding Sun Li''s hand and looking at the original stone.


    Fuyunyun has not seen much makeup for a few days. She is hung with many valuable jewelry. However, this dress does not show her temperament, but makes people feel like a junior.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to pay attention to them, but sunliyi turned around and saw yehaoxuan, and his face sank immediately.


    Fuyunyun was slightly surprised at Sun Li''s gloomy face.

 Chapter 23

    Looking along his eyes, yehaoxuan was with a girl with extraordinary temperament. Although she didn''t have any precious jewelry, she didn''t know how much her outstanding temperament was higher than her.


    Fuyunyun''s face sank immediately. She had already paid for her unusual appearance. Who knows, it was only a few days since she broke up. Yehaoxuan found another one more outstanding than her, which made her feel jealous from the bottom of her heart.


    She said with a disdainful look: "yehaoxuan, you don''t see what occasion this is. You are a powerless boy who also wants to learn gambling from others. Are you crazy about making money and trying your luck here?"


    Yehaoxuan frowned. All the people present today are people with status, but you fuyunyun are nothing. Where and when it''s your turn to dictate.


    The people sitting here are all magnanimous people. Where is Fu yunyun so mean?


    I frowned a few times. After all, I endured it. After all, this is Lin Jianye''s venue. It''s hard to say where Lin Jianye is in the market.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan was silent, fuyunyun stepped up his efforts and said, "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and I cheated a girlfriend?" She said at the top of her voice, "Miss, this guy is a poor man. He always makes a lot of money in some big games. Don''t be cheated by him?"


    They still haven''t had a long memory of the last world first-class thing. They always think that the origin of yehaoxuan''s supreme card is unknown and must have been cheated.


    Lanlinlin changed, looking at ye haoxuan with inquiring eyes. It seems that she doesn''t understand why the girl dressed in pearly jewels seems to be quite angry with ye haoxuan.


    With a wry smile, yehaoxuan whispered, "my ex girlfriend thinks I''m poor. She cheated on me a few days ago."


    Lanlinlin suddenly realized that she was a money worshipper, but it seemed that she didn''t know that yehaoxuan''s identity was different from before.


    She took yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "I don''t care if I''m poor or not. What I believe is his people. They want happiness, not money. It''s better than finding a rich flower."


    "Who do you think is the most beautiful?" SunLi''s face is so gloomy that he almost drops into the water. In fact, he knows his own problem. Just now, he has been looking at yehaoxuan with hatred, ignoring lanlinlin''s existence.


    Now when I saw LAN Linlin, I was immediately shocked by her beautiful and outstanding temperament. "Shit, all the good cabbages have been eaten by pigs."


    But he didn''t think clearly who was the pig.


    Seeing lanlinlin holding ye haoxuan''s hand, he couldn''t help getting angry. What''s the charm of the poor boy? Why are the girls around him more beautiful? Fuyunyun, who used to look outstanding, can hardly compare with lanlinlin now.


    He smiled and took out a business card and said, "Hello, miss. My name is SunLi. Let''s meet each other."


    The business card is made of pure gold. In order to pretend to force Sun Li to go out to have a girl, he will bring a few cards with him every time. Almost nothing goes wrong.


    Seeing Sun Li''s appearance, fuyunyun could not help but feel annoyed, but she could do nothing about it. She didn''t know what virtue Sun Li had. How could she be a slave when everyone was rich or young?


    In the past, when she was with yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan was obedient to her. Now she dare not answer Sun Li''s harsh words.


    She looked at lanlinlin with jealousy, and wished to shave her delicate face.


    Yesterday, Linlin ignored Sun Li''s glittering business card. She just took yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "go over there and have a look."


    Yehaoxuan answered and left with lanlinlin.


    Sun Li''s expression froze, and his business card froze in the air.


    In fact, most of the people present were rich, but no one would use pure gold to make business cards, which is the practice of nouveau riche.


    Obviously, sun felt the mocking eyes around him. Sun Li felt his face burning. He quickly put away his business card.


    On the side of large and small stones, a huge stone was full of people. Some jewelers and gamblers stood in front of the stone and pointed at it.


    The original stone looks very good. The stone clothes are green and the patterns are clear. Looking at the light, it feels crystal clear.


    Generally speaking, there is a great possibility of green in this kind of stone, and the quality will not be too low. Therefore, the price of this original stone is also very expensive, which costs 8.88 million yuan.


    The people present commented on the stone and talked about it one after another.


    "It seems that there is a great possibility that this stone will turn green."


    "Not bad, and the quality is not low."


    "Of course, it''s said that this is the final product of the original stone trade fair. Even the price is 8.88 million."


    At this time, the waiter standing in front of the boulder said, "this stone can be auctioned, and the price can be obtained."


    As soon as the voice fell, the crowd immediately surged up, "I''ll pay nine million."


    "9.9 million, 10 million..."


    The price of this stone is soaring, and Zhou Ming is also mixed in the crowd, looking excited to bid with the crowd.


    Yehaoxuan carefully looked at the original stone, which is called the final axis. He saw that its skin lines were clear and its appearance was really good. But it was a pity that there was too little aura on it. Even if there was one, it was definitely not worth $8million.


    "Yehaoxuan, there must be jade in this stone." Lanlinlin asked.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "that''s not certain."


    When the raw stone soared to 30million yuan, the number of semi bidders had gradually decreased. Only Zhouming and Dongfang Hong were still bidding.


    Zhou Ming''s family is engaged in jewelry business. If the price of this excellent original stone really rises, the carved jewelry can sell at a sky high price. Therefore, this original stone is bound to be acquired.


    Dongfang Hong on the other side seems to be against Zhou Ming. Every time Zhou Ming cries out a price, he immediately raises the price.


    In this way, the original stone soared to 50 million yuan in the cries of the two people. When Zhou Ming called his father for instructions, he continued to bid with red eyes.


    And yehaoxuan walked to Zhou Ming''s side, gently pulled it, and then shook his head slightly.


    Zhou Ming was stunned. Yehaoxuan meant not to let him compete for the original stone. Did he see anything?


    Remembering the blue and white porcelain before, the two internationally famous treasure connoisseurs failed to see it. As a result, yehaoxuan picked up a big leak. Is it true that this original stone is not worth the price?


    Out of his trust in yehaoxuan, Zhou Ming kept silent, and the buyer of the original stone was Fang Hong.


    Glancing at Zhou Ming with a sneer, Dongfang Hong said triumphantly, "Zhou Ming, why can''t you afford it without arguing?"


    Zhou Ming looked cold and said with a sneer, "I can''t afford it. I hope you can bet up."


    "Ha ha, since this stone is the original stone of the final axis, it can certainly rise. Zhou Dashao, wait. Maybe he will send you some leftover materials later to let you go back to work. After a long trip, you can''t go home empty handed."

 Chapter 24

    Zhou Ming was so angry that he shouted, "Dongfang Hong, don''t be complacent too soon."


    In other words, Dongfang Hong had already transferred the money on the bank card. The waiter on one side said, "Dongfang, do you want to solve the stone on site?"


    "Yes, of course." Dongfang Hong said proudly that there is a great possibility that the original stone will turn green at present, and the appearance may not be low. It is good to show it in front of celebrities.


    The waiter nodded, then took out his walkie talkie and said a few words. After a while, he saw a forklift forking a large stone unloader. Two big men jumped down from the truck, fixed the stone unloader and began to solve the stone.


    When they learned that someone had broken the stone here, all the people present were excited and immediately surrounded the site by three floors inside and three floors outside.


    A big man respectfully said, "Dongfang, do you want to draw a line on it?"


    Dongfang Hong nodded, took the chalk, drew a line on the stone and said, "cut according to this line. You will get a reward later."


    That shameful and high spirited look seems to have confirmed that the original stone will rise sharply.


    The two men nodded and made great efforts to align the cutting machine with the line and began to understand the stone.


    "Hiss..." in the deafening noise, a white fog burst out from the play, forming a great white fog.


    Everyone''s heart was mentioned, especially Dongfang Hong was even more nervous. This stone cost him $50 million. Although his appearance was excellent, if he gambled, he would lose a lot of money. It would be a big loss and a big disgrace.


    With the depth of the saw blade, the rock split into two with a click, revealing two gray sections.


    "Cross... Cross..." there was a commotion when the crowd was neutral, some were slightly disappointed, some were gloating.


    As soon as Dongfang Hong''s expression changed, he immediately shouted: "I''m solving..."


    The stone was too huge to make a final decision. The two big sweaters nodded, found a good entry point, and started the motor at once.


    In a harsh hissing sound, the two halves of the boulder split into four.


    But the result is still the same. At this time, people have lost interest.


    "It''s all for this. It must be a leap."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect to bet on such a good-looking stone..."


    "Fifty million. It''s just a thin layer of green outside. It''s a big loss."


    "Experience kills people. Be careful with gambling stones in the future."


    Looking at the gray stone, Dongfang Dashao''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. A big man asked cautiously, "Dongfang Dashao, do you want to cut it?"


    "Cut." Dongfang Hongyi grits his teeth.


    In fact, there is no need to cut this original stone. The discerning person knows that there can be no green in it. But Dongfang Hong is unwilling. He bought a stone for $50 million. Although he says he doesn''t lack this money, where does his face go.


    At present, some experienced people shake their heads and lose interest.


    With the sound of stone dissolving in degrees, these huge stones divided into four are untied in degrees


    "Solving..."


    It was not until the original stone was broken into small pieces and scattered on the ground that Dongfang Hong stopped talking with a dark face.


    Zhou Ming laughed and said, "ha ha, Dongfang, you are so heroic. You can buy a broken stone for 50 million yuan and still be a treasure. You can see who in the countryside is short of bricks to build a house. It''s good to use this local base."


    The crowd roared and burst out laughing. Fifty million yuan bought a stone, and no one could put it on his face.


    Dongfang Hong is furious, but he can''t refute it. He glares at Zhou Ming and turns around to leave.


    But Zhou Ming didn''t forget to stab him. He shouted, "Dongfang, don''t you think you still have a reward? These two masters are so hard-working. Give them a reward."


    Dongfang Hong stumbled at his feet. He glared at Zhou Ming and bet that the price would not be reduced. But he bought a broken stone for $50 million. Do you want a reward?


    But then he felt as if he had eaten a fly. It seemed that he had just said that he would get a reward later, but he didn''t say that he would only get a raise in gambling.


    He took out his wallet, took out 10000 cash in it, threw it out, and strode away.


    At this time, Lin Jianye happened to come in and jokingly said with a smile: "Dongfang, let''s play for a while. It''s only $50 million, and we can''t afford to lose. You see, there are many good-looking stones here."


    "Lin Jianye." Dongfang Hong was furious. It would have been humiliating, but if he left now, it really seemed that he couldn''t afford to lose.


    Ignoring Dongfang Hong, Lin Jianye quickly walked up to yehaoxuan and said solemnly, "yehaoxuan, thank you very much. After today, you will be my brother."


    "Are you all right?" Zhouming looked at linjianye in surprise. He couldn''t turn around.


    Lin Jianye''s identity is unusual. He is not only a member of Qingyuan yamen, but Zhou Ming''s world is too far from his. It is only normal for the two people to keep in touch. However, Lin Jianye says that he treats ye haoxuan as a brother, which makes Zhou Ming unable to turn around.


    "Could it be that the goods had an accident and their heads were broken?" Zhou Ming thought.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Lin Shao, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand."


    Linjianye waved his hand and said, "I know that you experts don''t want to let others know too much. I understand. Now let''s play for a while. I''ll treat you later."


    As soon as linjianye entered the door, he saw that the blood at the seal Hall of linjianye had disappeared. He knew that his bloody disaster had passed. Lin Jianye was not stupid. It was not difficult for him to judge from the jade Avalokitesvara he gave him.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and continued to look around the original stone with LAN Linlin.


    Suddenly, a dazzling green light came on in ye haoxuan''s sense of soul. Ye haoxuan was surprised and stopped to have a closer look.


    I saw that the green light was emitted from an inconspicuous original stone slightly larger than the blue ball. The stone coat of the original stone was ordinary and had no brilliance, but the green brilliance was unmistakable.


    "How do you sell this material?" asked yehaoxuan, the waiter on the lower side


    The waiter took a look at the piece of material and said, "this piece of material is 180kg..."


    Zhouming on the other side happened to come over. He looked at the original stone, then patted yehaoxuan and said, "the surface of this material is neither striped nor colored, and there is basically no possibility of green. Let''s have a look, or I''ll help you pick a piece."


    He also didn''t understand ye haoxuan. He was afraid that he would lose money if he bought it.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "no, those who sell well may not be green, just like the one just now." As soon as he uttered his words, Dongfang Hong, who had just come here, turned black.


    He then said, "I just bought it for fun and weighed it."


    The waiter nodded and weighed the stone. The weight was 88 Jin, which was a very lucky number.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "it''s a lucky number. I''m optimistic about you."


    After calculating how much it would cost, yehaoxuan sent out his card to brush, and an untimely voice sounded: "can you afford to pay more than 100000?"

 Chapter 25

    Turning around, Sun Li and fuyunyun came together. What Sun Li said just now was what Sun Li said.


    "That''s right. Don''t think you can be a big moneymaker if you sneak in. I''ll see if you have money to buy it. Even if you swipe your bank card violently, you may not be able to afford it." Fuyunyun on one side now hates yehaoxuan very much.


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely and glanced at them coldly.


    Bu Shen used the soul capturing technique. Their cold eyes shocked them. A burst of fear came from their hearts. For a moment, they were cold and did not dare to move.


    Slowly he took back his eyes, and yehaoxuan ignored them.


    And Dongfang Hong also sneered: "a broken stone was also used as a treasure. The earth buns just didn''t see it."


    Yehaoxuan laughed back and said, "Dongfang is so knowledgeable that he can buy a big stone with 50 million yuan. When are broken stones so valuable? There are so many in my hometown. Dongfang needs as much as he needs."


    When it comes to Dongfang Hong''s pain, Dongfang Hong almost spurts blood, while people on the other side can''t help laughing. It doesn''t matter what you do if others buy stones. If you have a good eye, you can spend $50 million on a big stone?


    When the money and goods were cleared, yehaoxuan broke the stone on the spot. Then a big man came to push the stone to the side of the Stone breaker.


    When they saw that someone had broken the stone, the jewelers on the other side were excited again, but when they saw this stone, which sold badly, they lost interest one by one.


    "Where does this stone turn green? Are you kidding? Are you sure you didn''t move it from the side of the pit?"


    "Yes, look at that stone coat. It''s dark. It doesn''t look green."


    When he took the stone down, the man asked, "how do you solve it?"


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "wipe it."


    "I''m kidding. Is it necessary to wipe this stone? Just click it."


    People on one side scoffed.


    "It''s strange that this material can grow. There is not even a grain on the skin. I wiped it at the beginning. I really thought it was all green?"


    The big man nodded. Although he didn''t think much of the stone and didn''t think it was necessary to wipe it, the guests had to comply with the request.


    "Hish hish" the harsh sound of the saw blade sounded. With the rapid rotation of the saw blade, a touch of green fog burst out from the stone clothes.


    "Up, up, green." The people around could not close their chins. They crowded forward one by one and stared at the stone.


    "It''s all green, Imperial Green."


    "It''s soaring. This material is excellent. How many pendants do you need for such a large piece..."


    In fact, yehaoxuan didn''t know it was imperial green, but when he saw the green light on the stone, he instinctively thought it was a good material.


    "Don''t solve it. Sell it for ten million."


    "Ten million, go away. If you want to pick up the leak, I will give you twenty million."


    "Don''t wipe it. In case you cross it, sell it." The people on one side were even worse than yehaoxuan. They looked like wolves with green eyes.


    But the stone dissolving machine was still blaring, and the stone dissolving man was very excited when he solved such a good piece of material. He rubbed it carefully, and slowly, the material appeared in front of everyone.


    Wipe off the stone clothes and put a basin of clean water on it. There was a huge imperial jade in front of the people. It was green, just like a huge gem.


    The people around were quiet. It was not so easy to eat such a large piece of Imperial Green.


    For a long time, a middle-aged man said, "thirty million yuan is a fair price. Consider it."


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t understand this. He looked at Zhou Ming on one side. Zhou Ming on the other side was shocked by this material. He grabbed yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, this material is mine."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "no problem."


    Zhou Ming was overjoyed and said, "I won''t let you suffer. What do you think of fifty million yuan?"


    When Zhou Ming said the price of $50 million, people on the other side were silent. Some people took a look at the Imperial Green reluctantly and left with some regret. The price of $50 million has reached the limit of this material. If you are an ordinary small jeweler, you won''t make much money if you eat it.


    Zhou Ming, on the other hand, is very famous. His jewelry store has opened all over the country. After eating this material, he asked Shang Ming''s carving master to make jewelry, put it in the store as a treasure of the town, or hold an auction. He can make a good profit without losing money.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "no problem, but give me some carved things. I''ll give them away. I''ll buckle them from here."


    Zhou Ming was overjoyed. He patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "what do you want to do? Just give it to you when you''re done."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. LAN Linlin, who was on the other side, looked at yehaoxuan in shock. Just for a moment, 50 million yuan was in hand?


    Meanwhile, Dongfang Hong and Sun Li on the other side looked at ye haoxuan jealously, and their eyes almost burst into flames. Just now, they were the two most clamorous, and now they seem to have been slapped in the face.


    Fuyunyun also looked at yehaoxuan in shock. Looking at the intimacy between yehaoxuan and lanlinlin, she felt a sense of regret.


    In the past, yehaoxuan was obedient to her, which was not something that Sun Li could compare with. But could she save yehaoxuan?


    Together with Zhou Ming, I helped Zhou Ming select several materials. Although there are thousands of large and small raw stones here, none of them have really risen. Except for their own Imperial Green, the others are ordinary Jadeites.


    The original stones selected by yehaoxuan are almost perfect. Although their quality is not as good as emperor green, they are all rare materials, which make Zhou Ming happy.


    Just as the trade fair was about to end, a burst of exclamation suddenly flashed through the crowd. A middle-aged man slowly fell down on his chest, his face pale, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down his face.


    "Mr. Zhao, Mr. Zhao, what''s wrong with you?" At one side, a surprised Secretary hurriedly put zhaozongping on the ground.


    "It''s zhaofulin, general manager Zhao of Vientiane real estate. What''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know. There should be a heart attack."


    Zhaofulin is the largest real estate boss in Qingyuan, and his identity is not general. Lin Jianye hurriedly called an ambulance and ran forward.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and wanted to go forward to see zhaofulin.


    At this time, a young man with a proud face stepped forward, slightly caught Zhao Fulin''s pulse, and then said, "I''ve had a heart attack. Where''s the medicine?"


    The Secretary, pale and sweaty, said, "I was in a hurry to go out this morning. I forgot to bring it."


    The young man nodded, then laid zhaozilin flat on the ground, and took out a needle box.


    "It was Tang Jin, the grandson of Tang yuan, a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Now it''s all right. Mr. Zhao will be saved."


    "A family of traditional Chinese medicine? I''ve heard of Tang yuan, but is Tang Jin so young and reliable?"


    "You don''t understand that. Tang Jin''s medicine has been really taught by his grandfather. His medical skills are very good."

 Chapter 26

    "Tang Jin?" Yehaoxuan recalled for a moment, feeling as if he had mentioned it on the news.


    Tang Jin opened the needle box, took out the silver needle, took a breath, and stabbed several acupoints at zhaofulin''s heart and liver.


    His hands were so quick that he stabbed dozens of silver needles into zhaofulin''s chest. All of these silver needles accurately stabbed several acupoints at zhaofulin''s chest.


    "Ask for life acupuncture?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    Tang Jin was a little surprised when he heard someone call out the name of his needlework, but then he said proudly, "yes, I have insight."


    "It''s amazing to have such high medical skills at a young age."


    "Yes, my son of a bitch is like Tang Jin. He will pick up girls and fight all day."


    Hearing the praising voice from one side, Tang Jin''s face was more proud, as if he had full confidence in his own medical skills.


    As soon as the needling technique was finished, he immediately stood up, put his hands behind him, and shouted in a deep voice, "as soon as the needling technique is finished, I can do Yin and Yang. Get up."


    It has to be said that Tang Jin has the image of an expert. However, as he started writing, zhaofulin was still in pain. There was no sign of improvement. Instead, he was convulsed and unconscious.


    "How could this happen?" Everyone was taken aback.


    Startled, Tang Jin quickly bent over to pick up zhaofulin''s pulse. When he did, his face immediately changed.


    Judging from the pulse condition, zhaofulin''s disease has not eased, but has become more serious. After careful diagnosis, I just found that my needling method was correct, but I don''t know why zhaofulin''s condition has worsened.


    "Pull out the needle. It''s useless." Yehaoxuan said faintly, then squatted down and put one hand on zhaofulin''s wrist.


    With a little help, he understood the crux of the matter, then pulled off the silver needles on zhaofulin one by one, and returned them to Tang Jin.


    "You also know Chinese medicine?" Tang Jin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. His method of inserting the needle was unusual. Others easily didn''t know how to pull out the needle. If the method was wrong, it would bleed. However, when yehaoxuan pulled out the needle, zhaofulin was not a bit different.


    Obviously this young man is unusual.


    "Here comes another one. Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know. Is it reliable to be so young?"


    "A little," yehaoxuan replied, taking out the needle bag.


    "Two... How is president Zhao?" The Secretary on one side turned even whiter.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "president Zhao''s heart is different from others. Others'' atrium grows on the left and president Zhao lives on the right. Is that so?"


    Hearing yehaoxuan say so, the Secretary nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, yes, Mr. Zhao''s heart is on the right. The miracle doctor, is Mr. Zhao all right?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. Just prick a few needles."


    "How do you know that Mr. Zhao''s heart is on the right?" Tang Jin asked.


    "Feel the pulse." Yehaoxuan put the needle bag aside and took out a dozen silver needles.


    "Are you kidding? Can you cut it out?" Tang Jin sneered and thought yehaoxuan was playing with him.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. The Haoran formula in his body slowly flowed into the silver needle. In an instant, the silver needle as thin as hair straightened instantly. Yehaoxuan quickly hit the acupuncture point on the right side of the patient.


    He also started quickly, and a dozen silver needles were punctured in a moment.


    "Ghost gate thirteen needles?" Surprised, Tang Jin blurted out.


    Glancing at Tang Jin, yehaoxuan said quietly, "yes, you have insight."


    Tangjinli felt his face burning. What he said to yehaoxuan just now has been quietly returned.


    Although he was gifted in medical skills, Tang Yuan often taught him that there was a heaven beyond heaven. As a doctor, he should report a benevolent heart of helping the world, not a heart of comparison.


    It was only because he relied on his medical skills that he didn''t listen to his grandfather at all. Today, he realized his grandfather''s good intentions.


    He arched his hands and said, "I admire you. I am from the Tang family, a family of traditional Chinese medicine in Qingyuan. What do you call me?"


    Yehaoxuan slowly pulled out the needle and said: "no school, no school, medical university students."


    As he spoke, he stood up slowly, while zhaofulin, who was lying on the ground, gasped for breath. His face became ruddy. He coughed a little, sat up slowly, and saw the people around him, flashing a trace of confusion.


    "Well, Mr. Zhao is well."


    "It''s really amazing to look like a man. It''s amazing to have such a powerful medical skill at such a young age."


    Tang Jinwei hesitated and said, "I want to talk to you, TCM Lin, and see you tomorrow at Baoji hall."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t go."


    "Why, are you afraid?" Tang Jin looked sluggish.


    Yehaoxuan slowly wiped the needle clean, put it into the needle bag and said quietly: "the doctor is kind-hearted. As a doctor, he should report the benevolence of helping the world, not the heart of comparison."


    "Well said." Zhaofulin sprang to his feet.


    He shook yehaoxuan''s hand and said gratefully, "little brother, thank you for saving me just now. This is my famous brand. If you can find me where zhaofulin can be useful in the future, just come to me."


    Yehaoxuan took zhaofulin''s business card and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhao is kind. I am a doctor. It should be."


    Zhaofulin said, "anyway, you saved my life. Where does my little brother live? You must visit him when you have time."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m just a student. My home is not Qingyuan."


    "Well." Zhaofulin was stunned. He immediately called his secretary and said, "the villa in Shijing garden, prepare a set for this little brother."


    Yehaoxuan looks sluggish. Shijing garden is a high-end community, and there are only villas in it. Although he has a net worth of 70 million yuan, he still can''t afford to buy a house there.


    He immediately declined and said, "Mr. Zhao, this is too expensive."


    Zhaofulin shook his head and said, "don''t refuse, little brother. It''s all my money. I have nothing else but a house..."


    At this time, the ambulance arrived. Zhaofulin said, "tomorrow, my little brother will go to the Vientiane real estate headquarters. I will arrange it."


    Seeing zhaofulin''s insistence, yehaoxuan did not refuse. He smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhao. Since Mr. Zhao is so generous, I will do him a favor. Mr. Zhao must trust me. In the future, I will give him injections once a week, supplemented with traditional Chinese medicine. Within a month, Mr. Zhao''s heart disease can be cured."


    "What did you say? You said I could be cured?" Zhaofulin was so excited that he gasped again.


    Yehaoxuan hurried through a trace of genuine anger for him and said with a smile: "don''t get excited, Mr. Zhao. This disease is not a serious disease."


    After gasping for breath for a while, zhaofulin said gratefully, "that''s a deal. I can''t thank zhaofulin enough to cure my problem."


    He knows his own condition. Congenital heart disease is unbearable. He can''t cure it after seeing many places. But yehaoxuan said that it can be cured, which makes him excited.

 Chapter 27

    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Mr. Zhao is kind. I''ll give you a needle next Monday."


    Zhaofulin nodded and got on the ambulance with his secretary. When he got on the bus, zhaofulin looked back and said, "what''s your name, little brother?"


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Zhaofulin nodded and said, "then I''ll ask you to call me brother. I''ll arrange the house tomorrow. You can go to Vientiane real estate to find my secretary tomorrow."


    Xiao Li, the Secretary on the other side, hurriedly wrote down the phone number of Ye haoxuan.


    The ambulance roared away. In fact, zhaofulin was no longer in serious trouble. He didn''t need to go to the hospital at all. It was only in his subconscious mind that he was relieved to go to the hospital to hang water.


    Tang Jin, on the other side, said dismissively, "his heart disease is congenital. Are you sure you can cure it?"


    Yehaoxuan said calmly, "I said it can be cured, so it can be cured naturally."


    "What method do you use to treat it?" Tang Jin asked curiously.


    "Acupuncture, medicine stone."


    Tang Jin said with a sneer, "it''s impossible. Acupuncture can only help. It has no good effect on heart disease. How can you treat it with acupuncture?"


    "It''s very simple," said yehaoxuan, "to resist the needle with Qi."


    "Use Qi to resist the needle?" Tang Jin was shocked and his face changed instantly.


    Now it was nearly noon, and yehaoxuan left with linjianye and others.


    "Wait, what did you say about using Qi to control the needle..." when Tang Jin came back to his senses, yehaoxuan had disappeared in his sight.


    He murmured, "there is really a needle controlled by Qi." He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed grandpa''s phone.


    In the luxurious box, all the food and wine have been served.


    He took a goblet and filled it with wine. Lin Jianye sent the wine to yehaoxuan, then raised the bottle and said, "yehaoxuan, I respect you."


    Without waiting for ye haoxuan to speak, he raised the bottle and poured more than half of the bottle of liquor into his stomach.


    "What''s the matter with you, bitch Lin? I feel something is wrong with you today." Zhou Ming asked strangely.


    Yehaoxuan also raised his glass, bit his teeth to finish the wine, endured the discomfort in his stomach, and hurriedly ate a dish. Then he said, "Lin Shao, you''re welcome."


    Lanlinlin on the other side also felt the difference in the atmosphere. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, but she saw that yehaoxuan looked calm and could not see anything.


    Linjianye sat down on the ground and said, "I just had an accident."


    "Aren''t you all right?" Zhou Ming asked strangely.


    Linjianye said, "my cab was smashed."


    Several people present were shocked. The driver''s cab was smashed. Why hasn''t Lin Jianye had anything to do?


    "Did you jump out of the window?" Lanlinlin asked strangely.


    "No, I''ve been in the cab." Linjianye was silent for a moment.


    Everyone was shocked. The cab was smashed. How could Lin Jianye sit in front of everyone intact.


    Zhou Ming was surprised, and then said half jokingly, "bitch Lin, you are not dead. Now we are talking to ghosts."


    After all this, the interior feels really gloomy.


    Linjianye gave a wry smile, glanced at yehaoxuan, then cut off the topic and said, "I am blessed. This may be because the bodyguard Guanyin that yehaoxuan gave me protects me."


    Zhou Ming was stunned, and then remembered the Guanyin that ye haoxuan bought at the stall yesterday. He said with a smile: "so it is. You thank ye haoxuan for this. Hehe, it works. Ye haoxuan also gave me one."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "no problem. You can have as much as you want."


    Linjianye tried to stop talking. Of course, he didn''t finish his words.


    At that time, when he was driving through the traffic lights, a large truck out of control suddenly hit him. The cab was smashed and even he was stuck in the car.


    The driver of the van broke the windshield and fell in front of his car, splashing fresh blood on the ground.


    However, when people pulled Lin Jianye out of the cab, Lin Jianye had no injuries except that his hands were scratched by iron sheets.


    You should know that the driver''s cab was smashed by the violent impact of large trucks. People in the driver''s cab basically have no hope of survival.


    However, Lin Jianye didn''t do anything at all, which startled the people in the fire brigade. They said that Lin Jianye was really lucky. With such a great impact, the people in the cab were not hit into meat sauce, which almost exceeded the cognition of everyone present.


    In fact, Lin Jianye was scared to death. It was all bullshit. After a series of examinations in the hospital and it was confirmed that there was no serious problem, he suddenly remembered the Avalokitesvara bought from the stall that yehaoxuan gave him.


    He kept it in his pocket all the time. He quickly took out the Guanyin on the stall from his pocket. To his surprise, the jade Guanyin was gray, without any luster, and his body was full of cracks, just like falling to the ground.


    Even the things on the ground are polished very carefully. Even if the work is done in water, it can never be like this in one night.


    Recalling yehaoxuan''s strange movements when he gave him this jade Avalokitesvara, and yehaoxuan''s playing with a money sword, linjianye seemed to understand something.


    This yehaoxuan must be an expert. In Lin Jianye''s consciousness, experts don''t like to expose their identity. He didn''t ask yehaoxuan face to face.


    Both yehaoxuan and Zhouming are satisfied with their food and wine and their money.


    Zhou Ming loaded the jadeite pieces into the car and said with a smile, "today''s harvest is really big. Yehaoxuan, thank you very much. I''ll transfer it to you later."


    Now the price of jadeite is rising, the profit of the jewelry industry is not as high as before, and the jadeite obtained by gambling stone also does not know how much cost has been saved for the jewelry business of Zhou Ming''s family.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you''re welcome. It''s your luck


    Zhou Ming laughed and got on the bus and left.


    "Thank you for Lin Shao''s hospitality. I''ll go back first." nothing happened. Yehaoxuan said goodbye to Lin Jianye.


    Linjianye said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have a gift for you."


    "What gift?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    At this time, a man like an assistant came over, took out a bunch of keys, gave them to linjianye, and then left.


    Linjianye handed the keys to yehaoxuan and said sincerely, "I won''t say much. I know that an expert like you doesn''t like others to know too much, but I remember your saving grace. This car is my right to thank you."


    Lin Jianye is a smart man, and yehaoxuan doesn''t refuse much. He smiles and says, "thank you very much, Lin Dashao."


    Just as linjianye thought, the Avalokitesvara he bought from the stall sent by yehaoxuan was blessed with the peace mantra. Unfortunately, the jade aura on the stall was too little, so he could only use it once. Otherwise, even if Lin had ten lives, it would not be enough.

 Chapter 28

    Looking at the black air at Lin Jianye''s seal hall, yehaoxuan pondered and said, "Lin Shao, you''d better persuade your uncle to find someone to see feng shui."


    Then he left with lanlinlin.


    After saying goodbye to linjianye, a security guard led yehaoxuan to the garage, where he saw a brand-new Ferrari parked with dazzling red light on the fiery body.


    Lanlinlin exclaimed, "how beautiful." He couldn''t help feeling it.


    Yehaoxuan was also surprised. He knew that Lin Jianye had plenty of money, but he didn''t expect that Lin Jianye would give such an expensive sports car.


    The ultimate version of Ferrari laferrari can only be mass produced in the world, and the price of one is about RMB 40 million.


    In just a few days, with a fortune of nearly 100 million, there are all kinds of beautiful women in villas and luxury cars. Yehaoxuan usually doesn''t even dare to indulge in sexual intercourse.


    Yehaoxuan had a driver''s license before. He sat in the cab and fastened his seat belt. He felt a little excited.


    Start the car, step on the accelerator, Ferrari flicked its tail beautifully and roared out of the garage.


    "Hao Xuan, the identity of Lin Dashao looks unusual. Why should I give you such a valuable sports car?" LAN Linlin finally asked in the car.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "Lin Dashao has had bad luck these days. I bought a Guanyin as a amulet at the stall and gave it to him. But he had a car accident but was OK. Maybe he thought the Guanyin I gave him was miraculous?"


    "Really? I don''t believe it." Lanlinlin pours. She naturally knows the identity of Lin Jianye. The son of the boss of Jinxiu Jiangnan is so easy to fool. Why would she change the jade Guanyin bought from a stall for such a sports car?


    "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He can''t say that he has inherited his skills and can catch ghosts.


    After hesitating for a while, lanlinlin said, "haoxuan, I always feel that you are different from before."


    "Why is it different?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t say. It''s just a sense of mystery." Lanlinlin flashed a little confused.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I am still the same as before. How about going there?"


    "You can go anywhere. Just stroll around." Lanlinlin said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and the sports car roared away.


    Park in a commercial street, and ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin stroll around together.


    Take out the old Nokia, take out the phone card and throw it into the dustbin, then walk into an apple store with LAN Linlin, start a new apple, and merge the notebook tablet.


    Now that he is rich, yehaoxuan is not a staid person. Although he is precious, he can''t live as tight as before.


    After a long day of wind, it is now evening. There are stalls on both sides of the commercial street, selling clothes and jewelry.


    It is said that women are dying when they go shopping. LAN Linlin is no exception. She holds ye haoxuan''s hand and excitedly shuttles between these stalls. She occasionally buys a small piece of jewelry. Ye haoxuan, who is worth tens of millions, even follows her to bargain.


    One afternoon passed before you knew it. It was dark before you knew it. After dinner, ye haoxuan drove LAN Linlin home.


    Lanlinlin is in Qingyuan University of Commerce and trade, which is closely adjacent to yehaoxuan''s Medical University. In fact, the two schools used to be the same school, but they were separated from the University of Commerce and trade after the Medical University was opened. There is only a wall between the two schools.


    Send lanlinlin to school. It''s already dark.


    Lanlinlin''s family asked her to go back tomorrow.


    It''s true that now we don''t treat boys more favorably than before. Raising a girl as spoiled as a princess, and there is no shortage of money at home. How can we be willing to let lanlinlin work outside?


    Yehaoxuan said, "go back and have a rest. I''ll see you off tomorrow."


    Lanlinlin nodded and put the mobile phone into her pocket with some resentment.


    "Why, don''t you want to go back?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    Lanlinlin nodded and whispered, "I can''t bear to part with you." There were two rosy clouds on her face. When she said this to a boy for the first time, she was too ashamed to lift her head.


    After soliciting LAN Linlin, ye haoxuan said with a smile, "the summer vacation is coming to an end. Go home and see your parents, and then come again."


    LAN Linlin gave a cry, suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged ye haoxuan. A red lip was sent up, and ye haoxuan felt the earth whirling for a while.


    "I was forced to kiss..." this was the first thought of yehaoxuan.


    A moment later, lanlinlin let go of yehaoxuan and walked forward with a flushed face.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and followed her quietly. Lanlinlin was always quiet in his impression. He didn''t expect to have such a fanatical side.


    A moment later, I came to lanlinlin''s dormitory.


    At this time, a young man dressed like a dog holding a bunch of roses beckoned to LAN Linlin from afar.


    Lanlinlin frowned. Her good mood of the day was immediately destroyed by the person in front of her. She turned away painfully.


    "Why, is this your suitor?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lanlinlin nodded and said, "a rich second generation has a lot of money at home, but there are too many bad things about the rich. I don''t like it. I''ve refused it many times."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, put his hand around LAN Linlin''s waist and walked towards the young man.


    Excitedly, he ran to LAN Linlin. Maybe he was too involved. The young man didn''t notice that yehaoxuan was holding LAN Linlin''s waist for a while.


    He smiled and said, "Linlin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "Zhengkang, how many times have I told you that I don''t like you? Would you stop pestering me?" Lanlinlin frowned and said.


    Zheng Kang didn''t care about LAN Linlin''s refusal. He still said with a smile: "Linlin, you will like me. Will you give me a chance?"


    Behind him, a group of gangsters followed and said, "sister-in-law, you promised."


    "Yes, you see, Zheng Shao is really painstaking. He has been waiting for you here for a long time."


    Yehaoxuan on the other side could not help laughing. The way this group confessed was also special. This group of gangsters were dressed up in a colorful way. At first glance, they knew that they were not good birds.


    What is Zhengkang doing to set off his integrity with these small gangsters?


    He glanced at yehaoxuan with a smile on his face. LAN Linlin pinched him, which means he hasn''t come out yet?


    Yehaoxuan coughed lightly, then stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is yehaoxuan."


    He stretched out one hand and held lanlinlin''s slim waist with the other.


    Zheng Kang was stunned. He saw yehaoxuan on the other side. When he saw his hand holding LAN Linlin''s waist, his face immediately changed.


    "Linlin, who is he?" Zhengkang asked with a bad look.


    Ignored by Zhengkang, yehaoxuan took back his hand, touched his nose and said, "I''m Linlin''s boyfriend."

 Chapter 29

    Zhengkang was furious. He pressed his anger and asked, "Linlin, is what he said true?"


    Lanlinlin didn''t answer, or didn''t listen to Zheng Kang at all. When she heard yehaoxuan say that he was her boyfriend, she was coy.


    Zhengkang''s eyes almost burst into flames. Although lanlinlin did not speak, it was not difficult to see from her expression that ye haoxuan''s words were true.


    His face sank immediately. He looked at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "boy, where did you come from? Dare to rob my woman. Are you impatient?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the group of young thugs on one side immediately gathered around, surrounded ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin in the middle, and rubbed their hands one by one.


    "Zheng Kang, what are you doing? I''ll call the police if you mess around." Lanlinlin shouted.


    "Linlin, you really make me sad. What can I do better than this little white face? Why don''t you like me?" Zhengkang pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "Who I like has nothing to do with you. Would you please stop pestering me?" Lanlinlin said painstakingly.


    "No, don''t be ignorant. What''s the status of this boy? Is he rich? Are you willing to suffer with him? Linlin, it''s illusory. I can rely on you. He can''t. I''m sincere to you."


    Seeing LAN Linlin''s upset face, ye haoxuan came forward and said, "Zheng Kang is right. My girlfriend is tired. Please get out of the way. I will take her back to rest."


    "Who are you, boy?" Zhengkang asked in a deep voice.


    Yehaoxuan said, "medical university students, do you have any questions?"


    "Student?" Zhengkang sneered. He took out a cheque and wrote a cheque of 100000. He said, "100000, leave Linlin."


    "Zhengkang, stop fooling around. Money is not everything. Save it." Lanlinlin was speechless.


    Who is yehaoxuan? He is also a man with a fortune of nearly 100 million. How can he take this money in his eyes.


    "Linlin, don''t be so stubborn. He is a poor student. Even if he becomes a doctor, he will have no future." Zheng Kang pointed to a BMW and said, "after a hard year, can you buy the wheels of my car?"


    He added a zero to the check and said, "a million dollars, get out of here."


    Seeing Zheng Kang''s arrogance, yehaoxuan''s face sank. He said coldly, "there is no shortage of fools in this world."


    "Damn it, if you dare to scold Zheng Shao, you will die." A little gangster was so angry that he kicked yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan clapped the little gangster''s feet, pulled them, and shook them gently. The little gangster screamed, fell seven or eight meters away, and fell to the ground crying.


    This skill shocked other young thugs who were eager to try. They quickly backed away, fearing that they would be the next target of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and drove the Ferrari he had parked in the distance, stopping beside Zheng Kang with a squeak.


    He got out of the car and sneered, "a million dollars, can you buy the wheels of my car?"


    Zhengkang looked very nervous. Just now he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan''s car. He was also a person who knew the goods. He knew that tens of millions of people couldn''t get off the car. It seems that he met an opponent today.


    His tone eased immediately: "friend, what''s your name?"


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "my name is yehaoxuan. I''m not from Qingyuan."


    Zhengkang thought for a while. It seems that there is no yehaoxuan in the Qingyuan yamen circle, but yehaoxuan''s identity looks unusual. He''d better be careful.


    Although Zhengkang is arrogant and rich, he knows that his family can only be regarded as a third-class family in Qingyuan, so he will be cautious when meeting people with unusual status.


    Then he asked, "do you know Lin Jianye?"


    Lin Dashao is a group of people with first-class family background in the yamen, so as long as you know Lin Jianye, generally speaking, your status will not be any worse.


    "Lin Jianye? Of course I do. He gave this car away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Zheng Kang''s eyelids jumped and he secretly complained. He felt that he might have kicked the iron plate today.


    A little gangster on one side shouted: "Zheng Shao, listen to him. What is Lin Shao''s identity? How can he know this boy and give him a car?"


    "You shut up." Zheng Kang doesn''t just know how to act recklessly like these little thugs.


    He then dialed Lin Jianye''s phone and immediately asked respectfully, "cousin, are you busy?"


    "Nothing. I just want to ask you about someone."


    "Who?" Linjianye on the phone said in doubt.


    Zheng Kang hesitated and said, "he said his name was yehaoxuan. He had a red Ferrari and said it was from you."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lin Jianye''s voice immediately increased eight degrees, and he jumped up from the sofa.


    Zhengkang is his distant cousin. He knows the character of the goods. He only gets into trouble with a few money at home all day. He probably got into trouble with ye haoxuan by asking.


    "Say, did you offend ye haoxuan?" Lin Jianye''s voice changed immediately.


    "I... I didn''t..." Zheng Kang was startled. He obviously heard that Lin Jianye''s voice on the phone was different. He had bad feelings and secretly complained.


    "You son of a bitch, I have to be careful to serve you as ye Shao. You can''t provoke me. If you want to die, don''t take me in." Linjianye was so angry that he cursed him regardless of his distant cousin''s identity.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong. I can''t stand it any more. Please ask Ye Shao for me." Zheng Kang''s heart clicked. As soon as his mood fell to the freezing point, if it was average, Lin Jianye would never be so excited.


    Like Dongfang Hong, linjianye is the core figure in the government office in Qingyuan circle. He can''t even be provoked. Who is Zhengkang?


    "Apologize to Ye Shao right away, or I won''t forgive you." Linjianye cursed and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan''s identity is mysterious. He is probably a legendary hermit.


    He had been unlucky for half a year. He thought about what yehaoxuan had said before he left. He was thinking about when to ask yehaoxuan for clarification. He didn''t expect Zheng Kang to get into such trouble again.


    After hanging up, Zheng Kang was completely confused.


    Lin Jianye speaks very seriously. It seems that the identity of yehaoxuan in his eyes is really unusual. Is he from the capital?


    In his opinion, only the Yamen in the capital can make linjianye so nervous.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, yes, I''m sorry." Zheng Kang did not know how to speak. After all, his attitude was too arrogant just now.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I don''t deserve it. I''m not a young man. If I''m not familiar with Qingyuan, I have to rely on Zheng Shao to cover it."


    "Ye Shao, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t know Taishan. I bumped into you... Please forgive me this time." Zhengkang said with a sad face.

 Chapter 30

    Seeing that Zheng Kang was almost crying, LAN Linlin despised him in her heart. Such a person is afraid of being hard and soft. She was annoyed when she saw it.


    "Fuck off. If you dare to harass Linlin in the future, I will break your leg." Yehaoxuan waved impatiently.


    "Yes, yes, I dare not... I dare not." Seeing that the old man was so respectful, a group of small gangsters dared not make a sound. They kept bowing their heads and apologizing. They all wanted to slap themselves in the face.


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand, and the group of people left here like running for their lives.


    Looking at the people who escaped in a hurry, lanlinlin couldn''t help giggling. Since she was entangled by this Zheng Kang, she came to harass her almost every two days. Now Zheng Kang is scared out of his wits by Ye haoxuan. She doesn''t dare to appear in front of her in the future.


    "Well, have a good rest. I''ll help you book your tickets and see when they will be delivered to you tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lanlinlin nodded, hugged yehaoxuan, and then returned to the dormitory.


    Just after driving back to the dormitory, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, it was Lin Jianye''s phone.


    Yehaoxuan connected the phone and said with a smile: "Lin Dashao, I haven''t had a rest so late."


    "Yehaoxuan, have you had a rest?" Linjianye said.


    "No, just returned to the dormitory..."


    "Zheng Kang didn''t bump into you. If he provoked you, I''ll make him kneel down and apologize to you." Linjianye said.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s no big deal. That boy has been scolded by you."


    "Yehaoxuan... I want to ask you for help." Hesitated for a moment, Lin Jianye said on the phone.


    "Help?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you Lin Dashao is the leading Yamen in Qingyuan City. I''m a nobody. What can I do for you?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I know you are not an ordinary person. I ask you to help me." Linjianye said painfully, "if it goes on like this, I will die."


    Of course, yehaoxuan knew what Lin Jianye was talking about. He hesitated and said, "in fact, I know only a little about this. I may not be able to help a lot."


    "As long as you are willing to help." Hearing ye haoxuan''s tone, Lin Jianye was overjoyed. He said, "I want to know why my luck has been so bad in the past six months. If it weren''t for the jade Avalokitesvara you sent me, I would have gone to the king of hell to report... Was it something I was contaminated with?"


    "That''s not true. Maybe there''s something wrong with your feng shui layout." Yehaoxuan said with some uncertainty.


    "Then why did I go with the wind and the water in the past six months? I''ve had bad luck and almost died." Linjianye said doubtfully.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "six months ago, was there anything more at your door?"


    Linjianye thought for a moment, and then said, "yes, my father''s subordinates said that the gate of my house was too monotonous, so they sent two white horses carved of marble. They said that they meant that my family was smooth sailing and ten thousand horses were galloping. I don''t know if it had anything to do with this. It''s strange to say that my father never believed in geomantic omen, and I don''t know why he took these two horses this time."


    "Well, I''ll go to your house tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s no problem, but my father is a little old-fashioned. He may not accept some things. You should be prepared." Linjianye said with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, no problem. I''ll go there at noon tomorrow. I''ll convince my uncle."


    "Well, where shall I pick you up at noon tomorrow?" Linjianye said.


    "I''ll go by myself, but I''m not sure it will work."


    After chatting, yehaoxuan hung up.


    In fact, when they first met, yehaoxuan found that Lin Jianye had a problem with his fortune. Although his bloody disaster had passed, his fortune had been bad, and even formed a bad spirit in his Yintang.


    If this continues for a long time, linjianye will certainly have a big problem. In the inheritance of yehaoxuan''s technique, his forefather has a little knowledge of Feng Shui, so he agreed to help linjianye.


    After opening the newly bought computer and surfing the Internet for a while, yehaoxuan went to rest. In his sleep, his Haoran Jue slowly ran.


    If there is the largest TCM family in Qingyuan, it is the Tang family in Baoji hall.


    In the Tang family villa, Tang Jin and his grandfather Tang yuan were silent.


    Tang Yuan is nearly 70 years old and has a good command of medical skills. It''s a pity that his three sons don''t like learning medicine. Only his grandson Tang Jin has a special interest in traditional Chinese medicine and is quite talented. He has an extraordinary medical skill at a young age.


    But he is young and proud.


    After a long silence, Tang Yuan sighed: "Xiaojin, how many times have I told you that there is a day beyond heaven. Although the Tang family has practiced medicine for generations, its medical skills are not necessarily unparalleled in the world."


    Tang Jin bowed his head and listened to Tang Yuan''s instructions, but he was quite unconvinced, thinking that he must compete with him when he met yehaoxuan one day.


    He raised his head and said, "Grandpa, is there really such a saying as using Qi to control the needle?"


    "Why, are you questioning my statement?" Tang Yuan stared and said unhappily.


    Tang Jin quickly apologized and said, "I don''t dare to question Grandpa. It''s just that this statement is mysterious. It makes people sound like a fantasy."


    Tang Yuan sighed and said, "at present, traditional Chinese medicine is declining. People don''t understand its breadth and profundity. Even you who studied traditional Chinese medicine since childhood question this statement. It''s a pity that the things handed down by our ancestors have declined."


    Tang Jin said, "Grandpa, after all, it is a legendary method to use Qi to control the needle. Moreover, seeing that the young man is young, it is impossible to master Qigong."


    "Why didn''t you leave his contact information so that I could visit him?" Tang Yuan complained.


    "It was so shocking for a while that I forgot." Tang Jin said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, I don''t have enough chance to see the legendary needle controlled by Qi with my own eyes. If I have chance in the future, I will see it again." Tangyuan shook his head and turned to leave the living room.


    I woke up at exactly 5:30 in the morning and ran around the school playground. I suddenly remembered that Lan Linlin wanted to go back today. He quickly dialed LAN Linlin''s phone.


    After learning that lanlinlin had bought the ticket for the evening, he was relieved. He went to see her back in the evening without delaying today''s business.


    At 7:30, he drove to the headquarters of Vientiane real estate. He saw that Vientiane real estate was in a prosperous commercial area. A ten story building was the headquarters of Vientiane real estate.


    After parking in front of the building, yehaoxuan walked into the headquarters of Vientiane real estate.


    Immediately, a sales lady warmly welcomed her and asked politely, "Sir, is it a house view?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m looking for you, Mr. Zhao."


    "Mr. Zhao?" The sales lady could not help looking sluggish, and then smiled and said, "did you make an appointment, sir?"

 Chapter 31

    At this moment, Xiao Li, zhaofulin''s secretary, got out of the car and hurriedly said, "it was Mr. Ye. Mr. Zhao was observing in the hospital for a few days. I will help you arrange your affairs right away."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded.


    Xiao Li led ye haoxuan to the VIP room on the sixth floor and ordered people to make a cup of coffee. Then he pointed to the rows of models on the table and said, "Mr. Ye, this is the building of Shijing garden. Those that are not marked red are uninhabited. You can choose one at will."


    Glancing at the past, ye haoxuan sighed in his heart.


    As a high-end community, Shijing garden has an environment that is not comparable to that of ordinary places. We can only see that the community on the model has elegant environment, water and trees, and a small park.


    Now the house price has soared all the way, not to mention villas. Even the house price in some communities should be flat by one or two, and the villa in world view garden is sky high.


    There are only 500 square meters of villas that can''t be taken down without thirty or forty million yuan.


    Yehaoxuan chose a villa near the park. The villa number was No. 9.


    Xiao Li nodded, asked yehaoxuan for a series of things, such as his ID card, and handed them over to an office staff.


    In less than half an hour, a series of procedures had been completed and sent to yehaoxuan together with the property ownership certificate.


    Yehaoxuan had to wonder at the speed of the VIP compartment.


    He handed a bunch of keys to yehaoxuan. Xiao Li said, "Mr. Ye, the villa belongs to you now. Do you want me to go there with you?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "no, I can go there myself."


    Xiao Li nodded and said, "Mr. Zhao has told the property manager that the property fee for Mr. Ye''s house will be free in the future. In addition, I have helped Mr. ye buy some common furniture, which will be delivered to your residence later."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Zhaofulin felt comfortable doing things. He considered everything. At that moment, he nodded and said, "thank you, Mr. Zhao, for your hard work."


    Xiao Li smiled and said, "OK, Mr. Ye, please take your time."


    After leaving the sales center, ye haoxuan started the Ferrari and roared away with his tail in the eyes of all the sales ladies.


    The sales center is still far away from the world view garden. It took yehaoxuan nearly an hour to drive to the world view garden.


    The security guard at the entrance of the community stopped the car, saluted ye haoxuan and said politely, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    The security guard took the formalities he had just gone through to the security guard. The security guard looked at them and confirmed that they were correct. Then he registered the new owner and released them.


    Most of the security guards in these high-end communities are veterans. People living here are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they should be stricter.


    Drive to his residence, park the car in the garage, and ye haoxuan walks around the villa.


    I saw that the villa was luxuriously decorated, surrounded by fences, and there was a small swimming pool in front of the villa.


    It has to be said that the rich really enjoy it. When most people in China struggle for a few dozen square meters of humble abode, they can still live in such a luxurious place.


    Just after opening the door, the property manager called and said that the furniture delivery man had come. Yehaoxuan let them in.


    When several trucks arrived at the door, Xiao Li, zhaofulin''s secretary, was really thoughtful and considered everything. He saw that there were all kinds of furniture and home appliances, saving yehaoxuan a lot of trouble.


    It was nearly noon after some tossing and turning, and all the furniture was in the house. At this time, Lin Dashao happened to call.


    When yehaoxuan saw that it was already more than 11 o''clock, he immediately drove to Lin Jianye''s home. When he passed a shopping mall, he also brought two barrels of tea with him. He went to the door to petition. He can''t go empty handed.


    Upon entering the gate of Lin Jianye''s home, yehaoxuan secretly said he was surprised. He saw that Lin Jianye''s home had excellent Feng Shui. The osmanthus trees and red flowers at the door made people feel comfortable.


    Many calligraphy and paintings are hung in the room. Peony paintings symbolizing wealth, Koi pictures symbolizing surplus every year, and pine and crane pictures symbolizing longevity are hung in the hall.


    At first, he thought that Lin Jianye''s luck was bad because of the two horses at the door. But when he entered the door, yehaoxuan looked at the two horses and saw that it really meant plain sailing and ten thousand horses galloping. There was nothing wrong.


    The layout of the living room was also very reasonable. For a while, yehaoxuan didn''t see anything unreasonable.


    "Well, is there any problem?" Linjianye asked nervously.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "everything is reasonable. There is nothing wrong. I''m looking at it."


    At this time, a dignified middle-aged man came out. He looked a little like Lin Jianye. He must be Lin Jianye''s father.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stood up from the sofa and said, "good uncle."


    Lincongwen nodded and said, "it''s Xiaoye. I heard that linjianye mentioned you. You are really a good young man."


    "Uncle flattered me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Several people sat down together. Lincongwen said, "where is Xiaoye now?"


    Lincongwen is the boss of Hongyuan Group, and Hongyuan Group is the leading group in Qingyuan, with assets of more than 10 billion yuan. Lin Congwen has been in business for decades, and his every move reveals his dignity.


    What surprised him was that the young man was not at all constrained. He smiled and said, "I am still a student, studying medicine in a medical university."


    "Oh, it''s good to learn medicine." Lincongwen is even more surprised. He knows Lin Jianye''s temperament. Ordinary people don''t bring their families at all. Does this student have a background?


    "Yehaoxuan''s medical skills are not ordinary. He saved president Zhao from the ghost gate yesterday." Linjianye said aside.


    Lincongwen nodded and said quietly, "the Xiaoye family is not local?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "no, I went to school in Qingyuan. My family is from Yuancheng county."


    Hearing this, lincongwen knew that yehaoxuan was not a man with a good background. Yuancheng county was just a small county, and there was no man with a good background.


    "Uncle likes calligraphy and painting?" Looking at several paintings and calligraphy hanging in the living room, ye haoxuan asked.


    Speaking of calligraphy and painting, lincongwen immediately became interested. At that moment, he put down his tea cup and said, "I like to play with these things when I''m free, but I don''t want to be elegant."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "uncle is joking. At first glance, uncle is one of them. These paintings alone are unique."


    He pointed to a picture of plum blossom proud spring on one side and said, "especially this painting, which is old-fashioned and excellent in appearance, is a rare sight."


    Although pointing to the picture of plum blossom proud spring, yehaoxuan''s eyes stagnated, and he felt a cold breath coming.


    Turning his eyes to the other side, he saw that this was an ancient painting, in which there was a picture of a lady in the Tang Dynasty, and a faint evil spirit floated out of the picture.

 Chapter 32

    "Evil spirit..." ye haoxuan was shocked and immediately found the problem.


    This plum blossom painting is a painting written by lincongwen himself. He likes calligraphy and painting and has confidence in his own calligraphy and painting. Ye haoxuan''s quiet flattery immediately made him in a good mood.


    I didn''t feel the change in yehaoxuan''s expression.


    He laughed and said, "I didn''t expect Xiao Ye to be an elegant man. This painting was made by me. It''s not elegant."


    It''s true that he is in a good mood. In ordinary times, due to business needs, Lin Jianye brought back all his friends from the Yamen. Most of them are people who don''t know anything. How can they be as knowledgeable as ye haoxuan?


    The two had a good talk, and it was time for dinner.


    At this time, a middle-aged lady came in and said with a smile: "from Wen, you can see that you can''t stop talking. It''s time for dinner."


    This middle-aged lady is shenxiuying, Lin Jianye''s mother.


    Lin Congwen patted his head and said, "look at my memory. Xiaoye, I''m going to have dinner and try my aunt''s craft." Then he went to wash his hands.


    And Lin Jianye asked, "how is it?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the ancient painting on the side of the plum blossom picture just now and said quietly, "the problem is in that painting."


    "This is a painting my father just got. He likes it very much. What''s wrong with it?" Linjianye asked.


    "Evil spirit." Yehaoxuan said, while the food had already been served.


    Yehaoxuan gives Lin Jianye a reassuring expression, and then goes to the bathroom to wash his hands and serve food.


    Although the Lin family has 10 billion yuan of assets, except for the luxurious villa, there is nothing strange in other places. There is not even a servant at home. Everything is done by Lin Jianye''s mother.


    It has to be said that Lin Jianye''s mother is good at cooking. Although it is not rich, the dishes are exquisite and delicious, which makes ye haoxuan full of praise.


    Although they don''t understand why linjianye brought a person with little family background to the home as a guest, linjianye''s parents know that the person his son brought back must have something special.


    After almost eating, lincongwen put down his chopsticks, took out a medicine bottle from one side, poured out a white medicine and took it.


    And yehaoxuan also put down his chopsticks and said, "uncle, this migraine is bad. It''s not good to blindly take sleeping and calming drugs. If it goes on for a long time, it will become more and more serious."


    Lincongwen was stunned. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan knew he had a migraine. His son shouldn''t have told him this. He looked at linjianye subconsciously. Linjianye shook his head to show that he hadn''t said it.


    "Xiaoye, how do you know I have migraine?" Lincongwen put down his medicine and asked.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also know that my uncle has been suffering from this disease. I have seen many doctors, but there is nothing I can do. Every time I have lunch, I will have it in half an hour. I can do nothing but take calming drugs to sleep for a long time."


    Lincongwen and his wife were surprised and looked at each other. They didn''t understand how yehaoxuan knew so much.


    Yehaoxuan then said, "if I didn''t guess wrong, uncle''s problem came about six months ago."


    Lincongwen nodded and said, "yes, it was only half a year ago. How did you know so well, Xiaoye?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my grandfather is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I learned medicine from him when I was a child until he passed away a few years ago. So I know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. I can see something wrong from my uncle''s energy. So I guess. Uncle, don''t be surprised."


    Lincongwen waved his hand and said, "no, you''re right."


    He sighed and said, "just like you said, I began to have this problem about half a year ago. Every time I had lunch, I had a splitting headache. I saw many doctors and even the big hands in the capital, but I couldn''t help it."


    The strange thing about this disease is that he only attacks after eating at noon, and he looks like a normal person the rest of the time.


    "Xiaoye, you study medicine. Since you can see it so carefully, your medical skills must be different. Do you have any way?" Shenxiuying asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are ways."


    "What can I do?" Both of them were surprised and delighted. Qi Qi asked.


    Lin Jianye looked expectantly at yehaoxuan. He thought that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were really unusual. He didn''t even match his pulse. In this way, he saw his father''s problems.


    Yehaoxuan said, "uncle''s disease is not strictly a disease. The medicine stone is invalid. At present, only sleeping pills are the best way to sleep."


    "It''s not a disease? Then why do you have a splitting headache that kills people?" Several people looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "The problem lies in an uncle''s picture of a lady of the Tang Dynasty." When yehaoxuan said this, they were all shocked.


    "That painting? Xiaoye, you''re not joking. It''s just a painting. How can I get this strange disease?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "uncle may not know the origin of this painting."


    Lin Congwen nodded and said, "this painting is my favorite, not everyone''s work."


    He motioned shenxiuying to take the painting over, and then said, "I have always liked painting and calligraphy. Seeing that the painting is good and the ladies in the painting are lifelike, I bought it."


    "Uncle, when did this strange headache begin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Lincongwen quickened his pace and was surprised. He had had a lot of headaches. It was more than half a year ago, and he bought this painting from a stall six months ago.


    And shenxiuying came back and said, "this strange headache has been half a year."


    Lincongwen nodded, looked at yehaoxuan and motioned him to go on.


    Yehaoxuan put the painting on the table and said, "strictly speaking, the painting was the work of an ancient man who was frustrated. This ancient man was so tall that he failed to meet his talent. This painting was his most proud work in his lifetime. The resentment of his failure to meet his talent was attached to the painting on his deathbed. It took a long time and became a bad spirit."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words were uttered, Lin Congwen and his wife were surprised except Lin Jianye.


    "Evil spirit... This is superstition." Lincongwen never believed in the talk of gods and monsters, and he was a little unhappy at once.


    Shenxiuying pushed him and said, "don''t interrupt. Listen to Xiaoye. Some things would rather believe them."


    Linjianye also said: "yes, Dad, listen to yehaoxuan about what''s going on."


    Yehaoxuan then said: "of course, evil Qi is indeed a superstition, but according to traditional Chinese medicine, people have all kinds of Qi. The owner of this painting had no talent in his life, and his breath was attached to this painting. This invisible and colorless Qi affected his uncle''s body and Lin Jianye''s fortune along the way."


    Lincongwen was shocked. He felt a little relaxed. Lin Jianye had been on a bad road for the past six months. He knew this. He also knew about the accident yesterday. However, he did not believe in ghosts, so he did not link these things together.

 Chapter 33

    Recalling what yehaoxuan said, he felt a creepy feeling in his heart. His illness, as well as Lin Jianye''s fate, were all due to the influence of this painting?


    Hearing what yehaoxuan said, shenxiuying felt a chill coming from her back. She was afraid and said, "Congwen, or this painting will be lost."


    Lincongwen was stunned, but his temper was very stubborn. He raised his head and said, "I''m lincongwen upright and afraid of nothing."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you have any good ideas?" Linjianye asked.


    Although he said he didn''t believe these things, Lin Congwen also believed them for sevenoreight points. When yehaoxuan said so, he also felt a chill on his back.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are some ways. It''s very simple. Just lose the painting. But uncle likes the painting, so there''s another way."


    "I''d better lose it. I heard Xiaoye say that this painting has the grievances of the ancients, and it''s unlucky at home." Shenxiuying said.


    Lin Congwen waved his hand and said, "listen to Xiao Ye."


    Ye haoxuan said, "just write a few words on this painting and calm it down with the smell of modern ink."


    Lincongwenqi said, "so what do you say?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "this painting is an unearthed antique. It was due to the thousands of years of darkness and the scholar''s resentment before his death that Lin Jianye''s fate and uncle''s health were affected. These things were dissipated by inscribing with ink."


    Lin Congwen said with a smile, "that''s easy. Go and get the four treasures of the study."


    Shenxiuying nodded, got up and went to get the pen and ink.


    Lincongwen asked again, "since this painting has an impact on people, why does it only affect me and linjianye? Why is your aunt OK?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is the result of my aunt''s birthday. If I''m not mistaken, my aunt''s birthday is at noon. At this time, according to superstition, Yang Qi is flourishing, so these things can''t affect it."


    Shenxiuying had already come over with her pen and ink. She smiled and said, "Xiao Ye is really right. It was noon when I was born."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and then said, "but uncle and linjianye are different. If they are right, uncle and linjianye were born after the time of the son. Because it is early morning, the Yang Qi is not prosperous, and the Yin Qi is rising. This is why they are affected by the smell of the painting."


    As soon as yehaoxuan said, Lin Congwen immediately clapped his hands and said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, I''m convinced. You can guess that. Yes, Lin Jianye and I were born in the early morning."


    Before the words were heard, he gave a cry of pain, held his head in his hands, and sweat dripped down.


    Obviously, he had a headache again. Lin Jianye and ye haoxuan hurriedly helped him to lie on the sofa.


    Lincongwen was pale and sweating. If he did not take sedatives, his headache would last for oneortwo hours.


    While ye haoxuan hurriedly spread the painting on the table, and his right hand took out a shiny copper coin from his clothes.


    Linjianye''s eyelids jumped. He thought that ye haoxuan was really not an ordinary person. He vaguely remembered that the copper coin was the copper coin of the money sword ye haoxuan had obtained at the auction. He remembered that he said it was a magic weapon.


    Yehaoxuan put the coin vertically on the painting, then gently pulled it out with his right hand, and saw the coin rotate rapidly.


    What is surprising is that the copper coin rotates around the ancient painting and finally lies flat in the center of the painting.


    A trace of evil spirit that only yehaoxuan could see was sucked into the copper coin, and he quietly took back the copper coin.


    Then he took a brush, dipped it in ink sweat, and wrote.


    The four characters "making the moon and singing the wind" were completed at one go. Yehaoxuan''s writing style was very vigorous and powerful.


    In this picture of ladies, a full moon is hanging in the air. In the lotus pond of the pavilion, a group of ladies are blowing their zither.


    Just in line with the mood of the four words "Lane Yue Yin Feng".


    Lin Congwen immediately got up from the sofa. His face gradually returned to normal. His head, which had a headache just now, is now very clear. It really doesn''t hurt at all.


    "Good, good medical skills, good words." Lincongwen slowly stood up, took the picture, looked at the four big characters, and marveled at yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle flattered me." Ye haoxuan said modestly.


    "Xiao Ye''s medical skills are really unusual. Especially this word, I feel inferior." Lincongwen felt clear headed, relaxed and happy.


    Lincongwen has always loved painting and calligraphy, and he is quite conceited about his own calligraphy and painting. Today, when he saw yehaoxuan''s calligraphy, he didn''t realize that he was ashamed. Yehaoxuan was young, and his writing skills were even stronger than his, which made him marvel.


    However, when yehaoxuan inherited the skills and medical skills of his ancestors, he also inherited the elegant calligraphy of his ancestors.


    However, the evil spirit of Lin Jianye''s impression hall disappeared. He felt refreshed and his admiration for ye haoxuan increased.


    After sitting at Lin Jianye''s house for a while, yehaoxuan said goodbye.


    Thanks to Lin Congwen and his wife, yehaoxuan drove away. When Lin Congwen left, he left yehaoxuan a business card with his private phone number written on it.


    You should know that lincongwen is one of several business giants in Qingyuan. His background and identity are not ordinary. He can get a business card, which shows that lincongwen will not treat yehaoxuan as an outsider in the future.


    After yehaoxuan left, lincongwen immediately asked Lin Jianye about yehaoxuan''s identity.


    Linjianye didn''t hide it, so he told how he knew yehaoxuan, and then took out the almost fragmented jade Guanyin.


    Lincongwen''s face was suspicious. He had never believed in the metaphysics of geomantic omen before, but today ye haoxuan really shocked him.


    Although ye haoxuan used traditional Chinese medicine to explain the painting just now, it was more or less far fetched. What kind of people Lin Congwen and his wife were, they immediately figured out the key.


    Their idea is almost the same as that of Lin Jianye, that is, these high-profile people have always disliked high-profile.


    Out of lincongwen''s words, yehaoxuan drove directly to the villa.


    The household appliances and furniture in the villa have been settled down, but they are short of some small things. They refuse zhaofulin''s kindness to hire servants for him. Now yehaoxuan drives to a shopping mall and starts to buy some daily necessities.


    Just outside, lanlinlin''s phone came.


    "Are you finished?" Lanlinlin said softly on the phone.


    "It''s over. Now I want to buy some belongings. What''s up?"


    "Nothing, I miss you," lanlinlin said shyly.


    "Wait, I''ll pick you up right away..." yehaoxuan cut off the phone.


    After a while, he rushed to lanlinlin''s dormitory downstairs and saw that she was already standing downstairs waiting.


    When he saw LAN Linlin, ye haoxuan couldn''t help but see that Lan Linlin was very beautiful today. She was dressed in a light blue dress, with fine dark hair loosely draped over her shoulders, slightly soft and beautiful. Sometimes she counted her long hair loosely, showing a different style.


    Yesterday, LAN Linlin looked noble and generous in her dress. Today, she looks small and supple. It is a different style, which makes ye haoxuan lose his mind.


    "I hate it. What are you staring at?" Lanlinlin was embarrassed by him.


    "Look at the beauties." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    When they arrived at the shopping mall, ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin took the elevator to the second floor. Just after the elevator reached the second floor, he couldn''t help but be stunned. In front of him stood a seven or eight year old girl.


    The little girl was very lovely, her skin was tender, her face was as white as a porcelain doll, but her eyes were slightly empty, which was incompatible with her lovely image.


    She held a doll in her right hand, and her empty eyes looked at the flower board above, showing a look of curiosity and surprise.

 Chapter 34

    Looking up along her eyes, ye haoxuan immediately took a breath of air conditioning and saw a translucent figure floating around on the ceiling.


    This is obviously a ghost who has just died. I don''t know why he stayed here and refused to leave.


    He bent down, smiled and asked, "little girl, what are you looking at?"


    The little girl was stunned and looked at yehaoxuan''s eyes. She pointed to the ceiling and said, "look at that uncle. How did she float up and down."


    "Uncle, there is no uncle, little sister. You are dazzled." Lanlinlin looked up strangely, but she didn''t see anything. She just didn''t know why. She just felt that this place was cold for a while.


    Yehaoxuan has mystical skills. Naturally, he can see the ghost, but LAN Linlin is mortal, but he can''t see it.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and immediately confirmed her idea that the little girl was born with heavenly eyes and could see things that ordinary people could not see.


    In fact, most children can see things that normal people can''t see, but by the age of threeorfour, these abilities will disappear.


    The little girl is sevenoreight years old and can still see these things. That only shows that the little girl is different from others. She has a pair of Yin-Yang eyes and can see through yin-yang.


    Although these ghosts do not hurt people most of the time, most of them remain in the state of death, which may cast a certain shadow on the little girl, and her words are not recognized by adults, which will make her gradually become autistic.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the uncle may not be able to find his way home. I will show him the way home."


    Yehaoxuan stood up with a cold look on his face. His mind suddenly came out. Virtually, a voice that ordinary people could not hear shouted: "where is the soul of the dead? Life and death have been decided. Why not go into reincarnation?"


    The translucent figure was startled and immediately replied, "I want to go, but I don''t know how to go, master? Help me."


    It is afternoon now. Naturally, it is impossible to find the way of reincarnation for the ghost. Yehaoxuan took out a copper coin and shot it up.


    I saw the copper coins rolling in the air emitting a soft glow, drawing the ghost into it.


    The little girl looked at yehaoxuan curiously and said, "brother, where was that uncle just now? Are you playing magic?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my uncle has gone home. He won''t get lost in the future. Little girl, where''s your mother?"


    The little girl shook her head, still looked at yehaoxuan curiously and said, "I can see many people like this uncle. Are they lost? Can you help them find their way home?"


    Yehaoxuan was speechless for a while. He really didn''t know how to explain to the little girl. At this time, a young woman came in a hurry, held the little girl in her arms and said anxiously: "Congcong, how did you come here and worry your mother to death."


    The little girl pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "I''m watching this brother help my lost uncle go home?"


    "Lost uncle? Where is it?" The young woman was stunned. Looking back, she saw that there was only yehaoxuan around.


    But then a surprise said: "sweet, you spoke..."


    Yehaoxuan said in a little meditation, "little girl, I''m not very talkative lately."


    The young woman was stunned and said, "yes, she doesn''t like to talk. She just likes to talk to herself alone. She went to the hospital for examination. The doctor said she has the tendency of autism. After seeing many places, she didn''t have any effect."


    What makes the young woman happy is that her daughter doesn''t talk much even when she meets her relatives, and she doesn''t say a word when she meets strangers. Today is an exception.


    But she then looked at yehaoxuan warily, fearing that she might encounter human traffickers, who coaxed the children one by one.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "you can''t delay the little girl''s illness. If you can trust me, I''ll help you with a folk prescription."


    "Really, what can you do?" The young woman was surprised and asked in some doubt.


    Yehaoxuan said, "find a black dog, take some blood, pour some on the little girl''s forehead, and it will be all right to sleep. But remember not to let her go to the ancestral halls and cemeteries in the future. This will not happen in the future."


    Young woman Oh, I don''t believe what yehaoxuan said. Is it black dog blood? It was so frightening that he took the little girl and left.


    Seeing the young woman''s appearance, yehaoxuan knew that his kindness had been regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and he shook his head helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? The little girl seems to be mentally abnormal." Lanlinlin said.


    "This little girl has autism, so it will be like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, autism? Unfortunately, such a lovely little girl, I hope she can get better soon." Lanlinlin said with regret.


    "If her mother listens to me, she should get better soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But why do autistic people use black dog blood? What did you just use the copper money for?" Lanlinlin asked strangely.


    "Hehe, this is a folk prescription. As for the copper coin, it is a psychological hint." Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "Liar, how do you feel like a God."


    As they talked, they walked to the second floor of the shopping mall. This shopping mall is a comprehensive large shopping mall with everything in it. When they got off the escalator, they happened to be a luxury Chanel counter.


    Girls are naturally interested in these things, and lanlinlin''s eyes are instantly attracted by the beautifully packaged luxury goods on the counter.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and took her to the counter.


    He pointed to a bottle of Chanel No. 5 perfume on the counter and said with a smile, "how about this?"


    Looking at the beautiful package, lanlinlin''s eyes lit up. She nodded excitedly.


    The waiter smiled and said, "you two are really good-looking. This bottle of perfume is a limited edition of gold. It is most suitable for young girls. The fragrance is fresh and natural."


    When yehaoxuan saw LAN Linlin''s eyes, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll take it."


    "Haoxuan, it''s a little expensive." Lanlinlin caught a glimpse of the price. The price of this small perfume was 8888. She was shocked that she had never used luxury goods.


    "Miss, this bottle of perfume is genuine, from Italy, and is a gold limited edition. It is absolutely worth the price." The waiter said with a smile.


    "Not expensive, very good." "Wrap it up," laughed yehaoxuan


    "Don''t come here to buy things if you think it''s too expensive. A bottle of goods at a local stall costs more than ten yuan. It''s cheap there." At this time, a disdainful voice sounded behind them.


    They could not help but frown. When they turned around, they saw a fat man behind them walking with a woman dressed in flirtatious clothes.

 Chapter 35

    The fat man was very short, round in shape, dark in skin, and bald. Just stand in front and take up the words "short, bald, fat and black".


    The woman who was holding him was very flirtatiously dressed. She was wearing a miniskirt, only a suspender vest that could not cover her navel, and a dazzling jewelry necklace was in her neck. On her two wrists, she was wearing a few gold bracelets. Under the light of the shop lights, she emitted a little golden light, which was very dazzling. From a distance, she smelled a pungent smell of perfume.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and held back. There are too many people who feel good about themselves. He would be very tired if he had a common sense with these people.


    "Put it on." He said lightly.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter smiled and went to pack perfume.


    "Wow, godfather, this bottle of perfume is so beautiful. I want it too." Cried the coquettish woman.


    "OK, give me a bottle, too." The fat man pointed to the perfume and said.


    "Excuse me, sir, this bottle of perfume is limited edition. There is only one bottle left. Would you like to have a look at other products?" The waiter said helplessly.


    "I''ll take this bottle of perfume and wrap it up." The fat man said shamefully.


    "Sorry, the two men have already bought this perfume." The waiter said with some embarrassment.


    "Can they afford it?" The flirtatious woman looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. Especially when she swept over lanlinlin, she was stunned by her purity. A palpable jealousy flashed through her eyes.


    "How do you do things? Do you have any business ability? I said I want it," said the fat man shamefully.


    "Can you afford it? Do you care? Put it on and I''ll pay the bill." Yehaoxuan frowned and said.


    "Eightthousand, right? I''ll pay tenthousand." the fat man raised his head and shouted.


    "This..." the waiter obviously hesitated.


    "I''ll pay twentythousand." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "I''ll give you twenty-five thousand. Hurry up." The fat man wants to show off in front of others.


    "30000" yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "Haoxuan, forget it." Lanlinlin hurriedly pulls ye haoxuan.


    "Nothing" yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seeing LAN Linlin on one side, the fat man could not help looking sluggish. He secretly said that the girl was really beautiful. At that moment, he stood up and shouted: "100000."


    "150000" yehaoxuan did not give in at all.


    "You two, don''t hurt your peace. I''ll call the manager." Seeing their posture, the waiter called the manager.


    After a while, the manager came here in a hurry. He smiled and said, "you two, let''s discuss something. Don''t get angry."


    "Are you the manager here?" Asked the fat man.


    "Yes, I am," said the manager.


    "This bottle of perfume, 200000, I want it. Do you have any opinion?" Said the fat man.


    "This..." the manager was stunned.


    "I''ll pay 400000 yuan," yehaoxuan glanced at the fat man coldly.


    "You..." the fat man was obviously sluggish. To tell the truth, he could not afford to pay 400000 yuan, but a few thousand yuan. He had to spend hundreds of thousands to buy something. He felt uncomfortable.


    "Godfather, look at that boy''s arrogance. Give him some color. It''s not that I can''t afford it." The coquettish woman whines, which makes people feel goose bumps.


    "500000" fat man gritted his teeth and added another yard.


    At this time, some customers were attracted by the bidding here, and many people gathered here to watch the excitement.


    In fact, it is not uncommon for rich people to bid for face. When this order is completed, the manager will have a lot of commission. Therefore, the manager is happy to see the unit price of two people.


    "800000." Yehaoxuan threw out this sentence without even thinking about it.


    The people looked at yehaoxuan differently. They guessed which family''s son was. He was so arrogant that he offered a sky high price of 800000 yuan for a bottle of perfume worth thousands of yuan.


    "You..." the fat man was obviously lacking in confidence.


    "Why, if you can''t afford to get out, just get out. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Onemillion" fat man was enraged. He didn''t believe that this young man who looked ordinary could afford 800000 yuan.


    "Well, this bottle of perfume belongs to you." Yehaoxuan said sarcastically.


    "You... Play with me." The fat man was stunned. He even offered a million yuan for a bottle of 8000 yuan perfume. Is he a fool? It''s just that the boy is so arrogant that he made him dizzy with anger.


    "How can I fool you? You are a big boss. You have so much money. You shouldn''t care about this little money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers burst into laughter, thinking that the fat man was a fool.


    "Godfather, I want it. A million dollars is just a drop in the bucket for you..." the coquettish woman on one side was coquettish again.


    "Well, go and pay for it. Why, can''t afford it, or is it too expensive?" Yehaoxuan said sarcastically.


    "Of course I''ll pay for it. It''s none of your business." The fat man shouted angrily.


    "This way, sir, please. Card or cash." The manager said with a big smile.


    "You idiot, I''ll take a million dollars in cash with me." The fat man threw out a card as he said, "the password is six eights."


    The manager quickly said with a smile: "yes, please wait..."


    With that, the manager took the card and ran to the POS machine, brushed it on the machine, and then entered the password.


    But his smiling face changed in a moment. He took out the card with a sneer and threw it to the fat man. "There''s not enough money."


    "What, how is that possible?" The fat man said angrily, "how can I not have enough money in my card."


    "See for yourself." The manager pointed to the POS machine.


    The fat man hurried to the POS machine and brushed it. His face changed instantly. At this time, his face was red.


    The bank card has only a balance of hundreds of thousands. Although he is a nouveau riche, all his money is managed by the Yellow faced woman. These hundreds of thousands are still his private money hidden secretly. I was dizzy at the bidding just now. I didn''t expect that the card didn''t have so much money.


    "Godfather, what''s the matter?"


    Looking at the crowd around, the fat man was sweating for a moment.


    As soon as people saw this situation, they already knew what was going on. At present, disdainful eyes came from the crowd.


    "What a rich boss I should be. I turned out to be a fat face."


    "You''re so fat, you still need to recharge? It''s not obvious that you''re pretending to force."


    "Can''t afford it? What''s your bidding price? If you find a daughter, you''ll be considered a rich man?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Sir, if you can''t afford it, don''t make trouble. It will affect our normal business." The manager looked at the fat man with disdain.

 Chapter 36

    "This fat man pretends to be a rich man for this gorgeous woman. That''s all he has."


    "Ha, radishes and vegetables have their own love. In flirtatious women, there will always be people with low taste who like them. They are Godfathers..."


    In the laughter of the crowd, the fat man and the coquettish woman blushed and ran away.


    "Sir, the original price of this perfume has been sold to you two. In the future, you two will come more often. I hope what happened just now has not affected your mood." The manager smiled at Ye Hao.


    "Thank you, manager. I''ll come back later."


    Packed in exquisite packaging, ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin continued to stroll around the mall.


    Unconsciously, it was time for dinner. Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "what time is the train?"


    "Seven o''clock," lanlinlin said.


    "Let''s eat first. I''ll take you to the station later. Don''t be late. What would you like to eat?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you can eat anything." Lanlinlin nodded.


    Just outside the shopping mall, there is a restaurant called "Xiangshui people". LAN Linlin likes spicy food, and Hunan cuisine is mainly spicy, so they came to Hunan restaurant together on February 1.


    This hotel can be regarded as a medium and high-end hotel. Its environment is atmospheric and its decoration is quite elegant.


    Moreover, the waiters inside are all dressed up in Miao people''s clothes. After getting used to the clothes with silk stockings in urban uniforms, people suddenly see the colorful and eye-catching clothes of the Miao people, which makes them bright.


    It''s six o''clock now. It''s the time for dinner. This unique Miao restaurant is unique among all kinds of hotels, and has attracted many guests.


    Just when they came in, a couple near the window left after dinner. The waiter dressed in Miao clothes cleared the table. Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin sat down at that seat together.


    Ordered a fish head with chopped pepper, dried pot tripe and other small dishes.


    The dishes in this shop are full of color, flavor and taste, which makes people feel very sensitive at first sight.


    Just after eating for a while, I heard a voice: "Linlin, is that you?"


    When they looked back, they saw a young man in extraordinary clothes coming over. It seemed that he was a rich young man again.


    "Bai Hao, come to dinner, too."


    Looking back, LAN Linlin looked a little unnatural at once.


    As soon as yehaoxuan saw the situation, he guessed that he would never leave. He smiled and said, "is it your suitor again?"


    Lanlinlin nodded, showing a headache.


    "Yes, the food here is good. I often come here." Bai Hao sits in front of LAN Linlin without eyes and ignores ye haoxuan directly.


    "This is yehaoxuan, my boyfriend." Lanlinlin points to yehaoxuan with a trace of cunning.


    "Boyfriend?" Baihao''s face immediately sank and looked at yehaoxuan, as if he had eaten a fly.


    "Hello," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, my name is Bai Hao. My father is the boss of Wanda Group. You can call me Bai Shao." Baihao looks at yehaoxuan with hostility.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Bai Hao was really crazy. He claimed to be a young man. Do you really think you are in the Yamen?


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "it''s Bai Shao. I''ve heard about it for a long time."


    "How long have you been dating?" Baihao looks at yehaoxuan with a bad face.


    "It''s been a while. How can Bai Shao be interested in other people''s private affairs?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not interested in your private affairs, but I''m interested in Linlin''s affairs. I like Linlin. You can quit." Bai Hao said bluntly.


    As soon as the words were said, ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin both looked sluggish. Ye haoxuan looked at LAN Linlin in doubt, which meant where did you find such a masterpiece.


    Is there such competition for girlfriends?


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Just because my father is the president of Wanda Group, I am the only successor of Wanda Group." Bai Hao said proudly.


    Wanda Group is also a leading large group in Qingyuan. The industries under its name involve many industries. The group''s boss is worth tens of billions.


    But even so, you don''t have to talk about being a member of Wanda Group.


    "You don''t deserve Linlin." Bai Hao said bluntly.


    "Bai Hao, what are you talking about?" Lanlinlin''s angry face.


    "Linlin, don''t you understand my heart for you? I am a member of Wanda Group. I can''t compare with this poor boy?" Baihao pointed to yehaoxuan and said.


    "That''s enough. I like him, not because he has money. Baihao, please don''t bother me." Lanlinlin angrily said.


    "Come on, boy, how much do you have to pay to leave Linlin?" Bai Hao ignores LAN Linlin and turns to yehaoxuan.


    "Ten billion, can you afford it?" Yehaoxuan said disdainfully.


    "You..." Bai Hao was so angry that he patted the table and stood up and shouted, "boy, don''t be rude."


    "Why, you keep saying that you are a junior of Wanda Group and that you have more money than you have. Don''t you want to smash me with money? You are smashing me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, I''ll compete with you fairly. Let''s make a bet. Whoever loses will quit." Baihao said angrily.


    "I won''t bet," said Ye haoxuan, shaking his head.


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, because I won''t gamble with the woman I love. Only a self righteous fool can do such a thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who do you call a fool?" Baihao was furious.


    "Whoever thinks he is a fool is a fool."


    "Why did you get Linlin?" Bai Hao said.


    "Is it not enough that she likes me and I like her?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you deserve it? My father is the president of Wanda Group."


    "Wanda Group belongs to your father. What does it have to do with you?" Yehaoxuan was speechless to Bai Dashao.


    "I am the only successor of Wanda Group in the future, in charge of billions of assets."


    "The heir is, but not necessarily the only one. Your father doesn''t know how many illegitimate children he has." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What the fuck are you talking about..." Baihao was so angry that he turned around to pull at ye haoxuan''s collar.


    "Pa."


    Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face and said in a cold voice, "pay attention to your words, and give my regards to your mother."


    "You want to die" Bai Hao was beaten to death by this slap. He stood up and grabbed a stool to hit ye haoxuan.


    It''s just that his small body is not enough to see ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan copied the stool with his backhand and kicked it out.


    Bai dasheo screamed and was kicked out for several meters. He bent down in pain like a shrimp.


    "Haoxuan, don''t fight, or there will be trouble," Lan Linlin hurriedly urged.


    "You... You wait for me. I will make you look good, bastard." Bai Hao cried in pain.

 Chapter 37

    Yehaoxuan strode forward with a few big strides and sneered: "my mouth is very hard, but I avenged myself the day I had a grudge. What are you waiting for?"


    Then he slapped his face and puffed out several teeth.


    "Your mother..."


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    "Lao Tzu..."


    "Pa Pa."


    As long as Bai Hao opened his mouth, yehaoxuan slapped Bai Dashao''s face and made it blue. Finally, he dared not speak. He just bent his face on the ground and breathed heavily.


    At this time, the fighting here had already alerted the security guards here. Only a few security guards rushed over and shouted, "don''t hit people, or else you''ll call the police."


    Just seeing ye haoxuan''s fierce appearance, no one dared to come forward.


    Yehaoxuan stood up, took out his mobile phone and took some photos of Bai Hao. He sneered, Bai Dashao, right? Let everyone in the circle see your face. What do you think.


    "Don''t" Bai Hao, who was beaten into a pig''s head, said faintly.


    "Bai Dashao, you should remember not to be so arrogant in the future," yehaoxuan patted Bai Hao''s head, and then took LAN Linlin away.


    As soon as they left the house, several gangsters rushed in. Seeing Bai Dashao, they said nervously, "Bai Shao, Bai Shao, who beat you like this? Damn me, I abandoned him."


    "Do you want to call the police?" The security guard on one side asked cautiously.


    "Tell your sister... Get out." Baihao was furious.


    When was he beaten like a pig''s head and photographed and called the police? He can''t afford to lose this man. If this picture is to be passed on, it won''t even make his father look good.


    "Yehaoxuan, you wait for me. I will make your life worse than death," Bai Dashao was helped up and said viciously. Then he also hated LAN Linlin and scolded the bitch. Bai blind is so hard on you. One day, I will kill you.


    After a day of wandering, he was disturbed twice in a row. Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    Lanlinlin was worried and said, "haoxuan, Bai Hao''s family is rich and powerful. Aren''t you making trouble for yourself?"


    "It''s all right. I haven''t paid much attention to the villains." Yehaoxuan said that in his heart, his mother is an inverse scale. Whoever dares to insult his mother will die.


    "But... What if he calls the police?" Lanlinlin is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. They are rich and young. Their face is important. If they call the police, they will be laughed at. Besides, I photographed his ugly face, which will be spread. He can''t mix up in Qingyuan," yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Don''t be so impulsive after that." Lanlinlin said.


    "Yes, my wife." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, who is your wife?" Lanlinlin blushed with shame.


    "It''s getting late. Let me take you to the station." Ye Hao turned the steering wheel and the bus headed for the railway station.


    He and lanlinlin are from the same county. They are only a few hundred miles away from Qingyuan. There is no need to take a plane. Moreover, there is no plane to take there.


    It has to be said that the two people went to the station at the same time. When they first arrived at the station, they were only 20 minutes away from the ticket check-in.


    In the car, lanlinlin holds ye haoxuan by the neck, full of sadness.


    "Haoxuan..."


    "Well?"


    "I can''t bear you..."


    "Then don''t go. Stay here with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I also want my parents..." lanlinlin said.


    "Then go back and have a look... Anyway, school will start again in half a month."


    "Well, stay here alone. Don''t bother." Lanlinlin said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, who am I?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, your men are all big carrots," lanlinlin said, sticking to yehaoxuan.


    "No, I look like such a playboy?" Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Of course not. You are so excellent. I don''t know how many people are trying to dig into my corner. Otherwise, I will take you now." Lanlinlin had a whim.


    As soon as the words fell, she rushed up and pressed ye haoxuan down. She hugged ye haoxuan tightly with both hands and kissed her.


    In the summer, the two had very little clothes, so they held each other tightly. Yehaoxuan only felt LAN Linlin''s tender body was hot, and his smooth skin made him feel that his body was about to explode.


    Dry firewood and fire, ready to explode


    Just as they were about to further develop, a sweet broadcast sounded: "please note that the h164 train has arrived. Please check in at gate 6."


    Lanlinlin suddenly woke up. She quickly got up and shouted, "no, the car is leaving. Hurry up."


    As he spoke, he quickly tidied up his clothes and quickly opened the door.


    Yehaoxuan, who was in high spirits, was stunned and then smiled bitterly. However, he had to lanlinlin to quickly move out his luggage and send her to the ticket gate.


    After the intimacy just now, lanlinlin''s face was slightly red. In this way, it showed her moving.


    After a while, she walked to the ticket gate. LAN Linlin smiled, kissed ye haoxuan on the face, and then quietly said, "when I come back, whatever you want."


    Then he took his luggage and walked into the ticket gate.


    "This little goblin..." when she was tempted by her words before leaving, yehaoxuan, who had just put out the fire, had fantasies again, and unconsciously had a reaction.


    Seeing LAN Linlin off, ye haoxuan returned to the car. He thought LAN Linlin was quiet, but he didn''t expect that once he fell in love, it would be so crazy.


    Smelling the fragrance left in the car, ye haoxuan started the steam and roared away.


    The next day was Monday. I made an appointment to treat zhaofulin with acupuncture and moxibustion. When I came to zhaofulin''s community, I happened to see a jade shop. There were various kinds of jade carvings made of white jade, including jade Avalokitesvara.


    Zhaofulin was very generous. He sold a villa. Ye haoxuan was ashamed of it. After a little thought, he bought a one foot high jade Avalokitesvara. Then he went back to the car, fingered the formula and pinched it secretly, and blessed the Avalokitesvara with a "Curse of disaster relief and peace."


    This kind of mantra can ward off evil spirits and keep everything safe! Shipment and transshipment, secretly resolving various disasters and difficulties. In case of good luck, things go smoothly and the family is safe and healthy.

 Chapter 38

    Zhaofulin was over half a hundred years old. The first half of his life was smooth with the wind and water. However, his fortune in the first half of his life was good, and his fortune in the second half of his life would be weak. He would probably encounter all kinds of troubles. With this mantra on the Avalokitesvara, he would have no worries in the second half of his life.


    Zhaofulin has returned home from the hospital and asked yehaoxuan to visit his home.


    As the production boss of Qingyuan store, zhaofulin''s home can only be described as magnificent.


    After stopping the car, zhaofulin met him in person as soon as he got off the door. He said with a smile, "brother, I''ve finally waited for you."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have kept Zhaoge waiting for a long time."


    With these words, they went to the living room together. A servant brought a cup of coffee, and a beautiful young woman came in from one side: "Fulin, there are guests at home."


    Yehaoxuan stands up from the sofa.


    Zhaofulin said with a smile, "don''t be afraid. This is your woman, zouyuhong. This is brother Ye. The day before yesterday, brother ye saved my life."


    "So you are the little miracle doctor. Thanks to you, Lao Zhao is fine." Zouyuhong was startled and quickly reached out.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "nothing. It''s all right. My sister-in-law is polite."


    Zouyuhong''s temperament is very outstanding. It is obvious that zouyuhong comes from a young lady. Yehaoxuan vaguely thinks that zouyuhong looks familiar, but he can''t remember where he met her.


    Several people had a cold talk for a while and learned that zhaofulin had a son and a daughter who were studying abroad.


    After chatting for a while, yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and gave it to zhaofulin.


    Zhaofulin''s heart disease is congenital, which has troubled him for more than ten years. He is almost a medicine jar, and his body is getting worse year by year.


    After the injection, yehaoxuan said, "brother Zhao, you have been ill for a long time and take medicine all the year round. Your body is suffering from serious losses. I''ll give you a prescription first. After you take it for half a month, your body will slowly get better."


    Zhaofulin nodded and said, "listen to my brother."


    After taking the pen and paper, yehaoxuan wrote a prescription on the paper, which was used to regulate and replenish qi, and then added several traditional Chinese medicines to treat his heart disease.


    Give the prescription to the nanny, and ye haoxuan confessed: "according to this prescription, make three bowls of medicine and boil one bowl twice a day."


    The nanny took the prescription, carefully wrote down yehaoxuan''s words, and then left with the prescription.


    But zouyuhong asked, "brother ye, can Lao Zhao really be cured without taking medicine?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "sister-in-law, you can rest assured. Within a month, brother Zhao must be like a normal person."


    "Thank you first, brother Ye." Zouyuhong said gratefully.


    Zhaofulin''s heart disease is different from others. He can''t take a bridge. He can only take medicine and infusion to maintain it, and it is getting worse year by year.


    In recent years, his body has been severely overdrawn. If it continues like this, his body will be overwhelmed. Now that yehaoxuan can cure his disease, it is undoubtedly a great benefactor for the Zhaos.


    "I heard my brother is still at school?" Zhaofulin asked.


    "Yes, I am now a junior at Qingyuan Medical University. I was originally an intern in the hospital. Later, something went wrong, so I didn''t intern there."


    You can''t guess anything from yehaoxuan''s words. Zhaofulin said with a smile: "it''s really a waste of talent to stay in that hospital with my brother''s ability. Let''s quit. We''ll be here this noon. Let''s have a good drink."


    "OK," yehaoxuan readily agreed when nothing happened.


    "Brother ye, while you are here, let''s see if your sister-in-law is seriously ill. She has been losing sleep recently." Zhaofulin said.


    Zouyuhong sighed: "yes, brother ye, please help me have a look. I haven''t slept safely for months."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, let''s take a pulse first."


    Zouyuhong stretched out her wrist, and yehaoxuan put three fingers on her pulse.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan immediately took back his hand and said with a smile, "my sister-in-law is not a big deal. It''s just that my pulse shows that my sister-in-law is very depressed. It seems that I have something on my mind. After a long time in my heart, I became ill."


    "Brother ye, you are so divine. You can see that. Yes, your sister is really bothered with something these days."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Just write a prescription to recuperate. It''s no big deal. But my sister-in-law should be more open to whatever she has. If she gets well, she will still commit crimes if she has been depressed for a long time."


    Zouyuhong nodded slightly, then said: "speaking of my mind is still related to illness."


    Hearing what she said, yehaoxuan asked, "how do you say it?"


    Zouyuhong sighed, "I have a little niece. She is eight years old. She just doesn''t like talking to people. She likes to be alone in the house. She often says strange things. She can''t find anything wrong when she goes to the hospital for examination."


    Zouyuhong poured a cup of water: "later, I went to the capital for diagnosis and said that it was the manifestation of autism. My sister was very worried about this. The little girl was only eight years old. I felt bad about being an aunt."


    Zhaofulin said, "brother ye, I wonder if you are mentally ill? What''s wrong with my niece?"


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and said, "it''s hard to say. I don''t know until I see it. Generally speaking, if it''s a child, it''s not a problem."


    "Really? I''ll call them and ask them to bring my niece here. Mr. Ye will help me see if it''s ok?" Zouyuhong was surprised and delighted.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, but I can''t guarantee the cure. If you say something about the disease, only 60% of the patients are sure."


    "60% is enough. Even if only 10% is enough, brother ye must give it a try." Zouyuhong quickly took out her mobile phone and went aside to make a phone call.


    "Hehe, please brother ye again." Zhaofulin laughed.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor."


    Taking advantage of his leisure time, yehaoxuan took the statue out of the car.


    "Brother, are you......" seeing the jade Avalokitesvara, zhaofulin was puzzled.


    "Brother Zhao, this Avalokitesvara has been illuminated by people to ward off evil spirits. Everything is safe! For the first half of my life, I will have a good wind and water. For the second half, I am afraid there will be some minor disasters and difficulties. With this, I can be safe."


    Zhaofulin and his wife stared at the one foot high Avalokitesvara in a daze. They saw that the jade was ordinary, but somehow there was a slight chill pouring out of the Avalokitesvara, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "Thanks a lot, brother." Obviously, I felt that the jade Avalokitesvara was not simple, but zhaofulin could not tell what was not simple. Maybe what ye haoxuan said was true.

 Chapter 39

    Then they thanked yehaoxuan and put the goddess of mercy in the room.


    Zouyuhong just finished calling. After a while, he heard the roar of cars outside the door.


    A couple rushed over with a little girl in their arms.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be shocked. Didn''t the young woman holding the baby meet her in the shopping mall yesterday, and the little girl was the girl who could see the dirty things? I didn''t expect to meet you here again.


    Putting the little girl down, the man said hurriedly, "elder sister, brother-in-law, you said that there is a doctor with excellent medical skills who can cure sweet diseases. Where is he?"


    Zhaofulin came forward and said with a smile, "this is my sister zouyulin and my brother-in-law chenjieming. This is the miracle doctor I said. Let him help Tian Tian have a look."


    Chenjieming was stunned. Seeing that ye haoxuan was so young, he obviously didn''t believe it. Nowadays, many people sell dog meat with sheep''s head, especially traditional Chinese medicine. If ye haoxuan was older, it would be convincing. What kind of medical skills can a young man in his early twenties have?


    "Is that you?" The young woman looked stunned and recognized yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to her.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Chenjieming asked in surprise.


    Zouyulin said, "that was the person I met yesterday who said folk prescription?"


    Chenjieming is a little unhappy. He thinks that his sister and brother-in-law are dizzy. Can such a young man see a doctor? It''s not too much to call yehaoxuan a divine stick just by the folk prescription he said yesterday.


    "Are you a doctor?" Chenjieming asked.


    Yehaoxuan said: "not really, just students in Medical University."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Jieming''s face immediately changed. He said, "do you have a doctor''s qualification certificate in traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    The scene immediately froze. Ye haoxuan''s face sank. It was obvious that chenmingjie didn''t believe his medical skills, but it was also human nature. He was so young and said that he could treat diseases with traditional Chinese medicine. It was hard to convince people.


    "I study traditional Chinese medicine," he said


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine can also treat autism? This disease belongs to psychiatry. Can traditional Chinese medicine treat it?" Chen Jieming''s face sank immediately.


    I think he is also a member of the medical system.


    Zhaofulin''s face changed. He secretly told his brother-in-law to put on an official airs again. He hurried forward and said, "Xiao Ye, my brother-in-law works in the Health Bureau. This is a professional habit. Don''t be surprised."


    Then zhaofulin''s face sank and said, "what''s the matter with you, Jamie? Can''t you still trust me?"


    Chenjieming hurriedly said, "brother-in-law, I don''t believe you. Traditional Chinese medicine these days are all liars who sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. Don''t be deceived."


    Zhaofulin and zouyuhong yelled at each other.


    Indeed, ye haoxuan''s expression sank and said coldly, "you can''t believe me, but please don''t destroy traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Slander?" With a sneer, chenjieming said, "traditional Chinese medicine has been discredited by you liars. How many years have you studied traditional Chinese medicine? Do you know the acupoints? I haven''t investigated your responsibility for illegally practicing medicine."


    Yehaoxuan was furious. The goods were too unreasonable. He said coldly, "what a great official power."


    "Why, I don''t agree with you. I am the deputy director of Qingyuan Health Bureau, who is in charge of the health system. I will leave now. I won''t pursue your problems." Said chenjieming.


    "OK, OK." Yehaoxuan was so angry that he turned and said, "brother Zhao, sister-in-law, I''m sorry. I can''t see this disease. I''m leaving."


    Then he turned and left.


    "Hey, brother, don''t be angry. It''s my brother''s fault." Zhaofulin and his wife hurried forward to persuade yehaoxuan.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t beg him any more. If he can see a doctor, the deputy bureau of my health bureau will let him do it." Chenjieming sneered.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger was completely aroused. He turned and sneered, "director Chen, right? Don''t you believe I''m a doctor?"


    "Of course not. How can you fool me into being the deputy director of the public health bureau?" Chenjieming raised his head and said.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t get angry but smiled. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll talk about director Chen now."


    Before Chen Jieming could react, ye haoxuan pointed to him and said, "if I''m not crazy, director Chen should be more than 40 years old. This is the only daughter, right?"


    As soon as this remark was made, the faces of the people present immediately changed.


    Yehaoxuan continued: "because director Chen had kidney disease when he was young, and he was not well treated, resulting in poor renal function. Am I right?"


    "How do you know?" Chen Jieming was shocked.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him and continued: "if you guessed right, the doctor diagnosed that director Chen had a very low birth probability. This daughter was conceived with great difficulty, right?"


    Yehaoxuan said: "director Chen has a bad liver recently. He should have moderate fatty liver and drink less in the future. In general, director Chen is in good health."


    Yehaoxuan turned to zouyulin and said, "if I guess wrong, the little girl was born prematurely and in poor health. When she was a child, she almost couldn''t walk because of a cold. Ten days ago, she had diarrhea because of bad food."


    The people present opened their mouths and could not close their chins. Ye haoxuan didn''t even need to diagnose his pulse, so he said the symptoms like personal experience. Is he really so divine?


    Yehaoxuan said: "the disease of little girl, in western medicine, is autism, but in traditional Chinese medicine, it is due to weak body and Qi, so it leads to introversion and does not like to talk."


    He turned and continued: "the reason why she likes to say something that adults don''t understand is that she wants to express some ideas, but these ideas are not recognized by everyone, so she speaks to herself."


    "This may also be because of hallucinations. Because she has been autistic for a long time, she has hallucinations. She is lonely and wants to play fat, so there are people around her subconsciously. This is a ghost in superstition."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he ignored all the people present, turned around and left.


    In order to cover up the fact that the little girl could see the ghost, he made up the call reluctantly. As for whether they believe it or not, he believed it anyway. In fact, the little girl is really a ghost.


    "Miracle doctor, miracle doctor..." it took a long time for chenjieming to recover, and he hurried after yehaoxuan.


    A roomful of people just woke up and hurriedly followed them.


    At this time, the car roared, and yehaoxuan had driven away.


    Chenjieming and his wife were in a hurry. They opened the car door and wanted to go after him. Zhaofulin shouted, "don''t go after him."


    "Brother-in-law, it''s all my fault. I have no eyes. If you can help me speak, please ask the little miracle doctor to help Tiantian." Chen Jieming''s face was sweating, and he had lost his arrogance.

 Chapter 40

    "I said, Jamie, you are also a man of mixed officialdom. Why are you so blind? Can my eyes be mistaken and I will get a liar to treat Tian Tian?" Zhaofulin said helplessly.


    "Brother in law, I''ll apologize to him. He''s a doctor. He won''t die. Tian Tian is so poor. I must ask you to help me talk about love." Zouyulin was so worried that her tears would fall down.


    "So are you. Your brother-in-law had a heart attack the day before yesterday and almost couldn''t come back. If brother Ye hadn''t been present, I''m afraid he would have died. It''s nice of you to say a few words and get angry." Zouyuhong said reproachfully.


    "Elder sister, I know I was wrong. What should I do now?" Chenjieming said with a sad face, "I have such a daughter Tiantian. If she has anything to do in the future, I don''t want to live."


    He suddenly said, "brother-in-law, tell me where he lives. I''ll beg him to cure Tian Tian no matter how much it costs."


    Zhaofulin said without a word: "will a person with excellent medical skills like this be short of money? Have you ever seen a doctor who can tell you the old problems of more than ten years ago without asking? This is a hermit. Don''t measure them with worldly things."


    "What about that?" Said chenjieming.


    "Don''t worry, wait for me to call to help you talk about love," zhaofulin said.


    After speeding up for a while, yehaoxuan''s anger finally subsided. At this time, zhaofulin called.


    After getting through the phone, yehaoxuan said, "Mr. Zhao, I know what you want to say. Tell your brother and sister, just as I said yesterday, and remember not to go to places such as ancestral halls and cemeteries within three months after treatment. If you have any problems in the future, call me."


    "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. My brother-in-law is just like this. Don''t give him a general idea."


    "It''s all right. When the little girl is well, she should go out more and communicate with her peers. She will get better slowly."


    They said a few words and hung up the phone.


    In fact, the little girl''s condition could not be described by illness, but the real reason could not be explained.


    After hanging up the phone, zhaofulin immediately ordered his servants to find a black dog, and then drenched a little in the center of sweet eyebrows.


    As soon as the black dog''s blood was drenched, Tiantian just felt cool in front of her. The world in her eyes was gray, and some people came and went from time to time.


    As soon as the black dog was bleeding, she immediately felt a chill in front of her eyes, and the gray world in front of her disappeared, replaced by a world of flowers and willows.


    Her empty eyes suddenly lit up, flashing the luster of a child. She looked around and ran around in a strange way.


    When Ken saw that Tiantian was all right, the four adults were relieved. On weekdays, Tiantian likes to be alone and is not interested in the world around her. Now the black dog is bleeding, and she immediately recovers her vitality.


    "Brother in law, where does brother ye live? I''ll go to the door and thank you." Chenjieming said sincerely.


    Zhaofulin said, "let''s go some time. Anyway, he will give me an injection next Monday. Just be humble. Brother Ye is not a chicken bellied man."


    Mr. and Mrs. chenjieming nodded and looked at their lively daughter. They were full of joy.


    Just back in the villa, I heard the cell phone ring, and a message came from the bank.


    At the sight of the text message, there was an extra 80million yuan on the bank card. Yehaoxuan was surprised. The money must have been the money sold to Zhou Ming''s original stone.


    It was only agreed that the price was 50 million yuan. I don''t know why there was another 30 million yuan.


    In doubt, Zhou Ming called.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you received the money?"


    "I got it. Isn''t it 50 million? Why is there another 30 million?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "you helped me a lot this time. The raw stone you selected for me has a great green rate. It saved me a lot of money to buy jadeite. The thirty million yuan will be my reward."


    "Thanks."


    "You''re welcome. You deserve it. By the way, didn''t you say you wanted some jadeite pendants? They''re ready now. I''ll send someone to deliver them?"


    As soon as the pendant was ready, ye haoxuan came to his senses. He said, "well, there are 9 Shijing gardens."


    "OK, I''ll deliver it in a moment." Zhou Ming said and hung up.


    Zhou Ming''s efficiency was very fast. After a while, I saw a man deliver the pendant.


    Opening the package, I saw two emerald Avalokitesvara and a Buddha statue in front of me.


    The ornaments carved by the emperor green look very good. They are green and dripping. I vaguely feel that there is a green light flowing in them.


    Line up the three pendants, and ye haoxuan points in the air to bless them with the peace mantra.


    The peace mantra given to Lin Jianye last time was made by him temporarily, and the material was not good, so it broke after one use.


    Rao saved linjianye''s life.


    But this time, it is different. It is made of superior Imperial Green. It is of excellent quality. Moreover, it is his wholehearted investment without fake foreign objects. The things made this time are absolutely durable.


    It''s already noon after finishing these. Go out and order some food in a small restaurant outside.


    Although he is rich now and has a supreme card of Changtian group. It can be said that he doesn''t have to earn money to eat, yehaoxuan is still not used to eating in those big restaurants.


    Although the restaurant is small, the snacks are very delicious, and ye haoxuan is very happy.


    After dinner, I went back to the villa and slept for a while. It was already 4 o''clock when I got up.


    The weather in summer is so hot that I don''t know where to kill time without sleeping in the afternoon.


    Suddenly remembering that there was still a ghost in his copper coin, yehaoxuan took out all the 108 Mei copper coins. Zhenli gently spit them out and saw that the rolling copper coins formed a money sword.


    It''s still early now. If you put the ghost under the sun, I''m afraid you''ll lose your soul in a moment.


    We must wait until the sun goes down.


    Break up the money sword, find out the copper money that Mei has the ghost, and yehaoxuan drives out.


    After a while, he bought some small things. Before he knew it, it was dark. At about 10 p.m., yehaoxuan drove to a cemetery.


    At some crossroads, people burn paper money from time to time. People here are superstitious. They think that ghosts in the past may not find their way to Youjian, so they burn paper money to excess.


    In fact, this is not a superstition. Sometimes ghosts do get confused. Yehaoxuan releases the ghost.


    The ghost looked around, nodded gratefully to yehaoxuan, and then disappeared.

 Chapter 41

    Watching the ghost disappear, ye haoxuan gradually breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, although the ghost was afraid of people, it was still a ghost. Although he had to inherit his skills, he was still fluffy when he suddenly saw the legendary ghost.


    After a night of silence, he ran the Haoran Jue in his sleep. The next morning, ye haoxuan was refreshed.


    I went to the park in the community to exercise, and then I played a set of boxing matching the Hao Ran Jue. Then I went back to take a bath and went out to have breakfast.


    Just after dinner, his mother called and asked him how his internship was.


    It''s just that yehaoxuan has long stopped practicing in the hospital where the bird doesn''t shit, and he doesn''t want to worry his mother, so he says he''s fine there.


    After hesitating for a while, he didn''t tell his mother about his current situation. He planned to tell his mother after going back for a period of time. After all, these days, he can be said to have become rich overnight. Although the money is decent, it will be unacceptable for people for a while.


    In this way, a week passed smoothly. During this period, I contacted Zhou Ming and Lin Dashao occasionally. Zhou Ming got so many raw stones and is busy carving jade.


    Lin Jianye, on the other hand, has had a good time these days because yehaoxuan helped break the evil spirit in his family.


    Just around the time, a strange phone call came in. As soon as it was dialed, an anxious voice came: "Dr. ye, this is chenmingjie. I want to ask you for help."


    Hearing chenmingjie''s anxious voice, yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I know it''s you. If there''s anything wrong, speak slowly."


    From chenmingjie''s anxious tone, ye haoxuan has vaguely understood that something may have happened to her daughter Tiantian.


    Indeed, chenmingjie swallowed a mouthful of water and said eagerly, "Dr. ye, it''s like this. After we followed your method, Tiantian almost recovered from her illness, just like normal people, but she has been ill since yesterday."


    "What is the symptom?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Chenmingjie said anxiously, "just like before, my eyes looked empty and empty. I sat aside with my legs in my arms. No one spoke. We were drenched with black dog blood again, but this time we didn''t get any better."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then fell into silence. According to chenmingjie, there is only one possibility, that is, the sweet eye of heaven opened again.


    Feeling that yehaoxuan on the other side of the phone was silent, chenmingjie almost cried out: "Dr. ye, I know that I was wrong before. I looked down on people and bumped into you. Please don''t follow me. As long as you can cure Tian Tian''s disease, I can promise you anything."


    In fact, yehaoxuan was not so careful. Just now, he was deep in thought. He said calmly: "the doctor''s parents are very interested in you. Even if they are angry with you, it has nothing to do with the child. In this case, it''s not clear from the phone. Just today Monday, I will have acupuncture with president Zhao. You can take the child to him."


    "OK, OK, thank you, doctor Ye." Chenmingjie was obviously relieved that he still looked like a deputy director of the Health Bureau.


    After driving the car, I arrived at zhaofulin''s villa in half an hour.


    Zhaofulin knew that ye haoxuan was coming to give him acupuncture today, so he and his wife zouyuhong welcomed him out.


    After chatting for a while, he gave zhaofulin an injection and asked about his physical condition.


    As soon as he mentioned his health problems, zhaofulin was very grateful. These days, he has hardly touched any other medicine except the medicine prescribed by Ye haoxuan to regulate his body and a few traditional Chinese medicines.


    Although the traditional Chinese medicine is a little bitter, his health is getting better day by day. Originally, he was weak and panting and sweating after a few steps. Now he can be said to be vigorous.


    After the needle was finished, yehaoxuan collected the silver needle and washed his hands.


    At this time, there was a car noise outside, but it was chenmingjie and his wife who arrived.


    The couple both looked ashamed. Before, they didn''t believe ye haoxuan''s medical skills. Their aggressive attitude made them blush when they remembered.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care so much. She saw that the little girl''s sweet eyes became empty.


    Ye haoxuan frowned, and immediately saw the crux of the matter. He frowned and said, "didn''t I tell you not to take your children to those places of the cemetery or ancestral hall?"


    Speaking of this, chenmingjie still looked regretful. He said: "a few days ago, I took my children to my hometown. There is a custom in my hometown that people go to the ancestral hall to worship their ancestors every Monday, and people present, large or small, go..."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what you people think. Is it the rules or the children that matter?"


    Both chenmingjie and zhouyulin looked ashamed. Zhouyulin asked eagerly, "Dr. ye, is sweet a big problem? The last time black dog blood was useful, why didn''t it work this time?"


    Yehaoxuan said: "the problem is not too serious. You don''t understand some words. Let''s find a quiet room and I''ll treat Tian Tian."


    Zhaofulin hurried to find a quiet room. Yehaoxuan took Tian Tian''s hand and went in.


    Tiantian''s eyes were dull, just like a puppet. Yehaoxuan dragged her in.


    After closing the door, yehaoxuan pinched a formula, and then flicked it gently in Tiantian''s eyes. Tiantian''s eyes immediately recovered their magic color.


    She looked at yehaoxuan curiously and said, "uncle, it''s you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, nodded and said, "sweet, uncle wants to treat you. There may be some discomfort. Will you keep quiet?"


    Tian Tian nods her head cleverly. Yehaoxuan pinches a formula with both hands, and then drinks it gently. At the center of Tian Tian''s eyebrows, she sees a touch of light cyan brilliance suddenly drilling into Tian Tian Tian''s mind and disappearing.


    It seems like a simple action, but yehaoxuan is tired and sweating.


    At this time, he just got the inheritance of magic. Although he knew many of his ancestors'' magic powers, the Haoran Jue was just getting started. He sealed the sweet heaven eye magic power with his true power.


    After all this, yehaoxuan took out a Buddha statue from his pocket that had blessed the Dharma, hung it on Tian Tian''s neck and said, "this is a gift from my uncle. Don''t take it down at any time."


    "OK, I won''t take it down." Said Tian Tian.


    When he opened the door, yehaoxuan took Tian Tian''s hand and came out. Tian Tian immediately cheered when she saw the people outside, threw herself into her mother''s arms, and kissed the four people outside one by one.


    Seeing the short moment, Tiantian was like a changed person. The four people were both surprised and delighted. The chenjieming couple almost burst into tears.

 Chapter 42

    After making out for a long time, chenjieming said to yehaoxuan, "Dr. ye, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. If you can find something useful for me in the future, just ask."


    Yehaoxuan said, "you''re welcome. It''s all right."


    "Dr. ye, do you have anything to pay attention to in the future?" Zouyulin recovered from her surprise and hurriedly asked yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "the situation is different this time. There is nothing to pay attention to in the future. Besides, this Buddha statue should not be taken down as far as possible."


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the Buddha elephant in Tiantian''s neck and said, "the little girl is born prematurely. According to superstition, there are many disasters. Wearing this can ensure her peace all her life."


    The four people were shocked. The green jade Buddha in yehaoxuan''s hand seemed to be of extraordinary quality. All four of them were people who knew the goods, especially zhaofulin, blurted out "emperor green."


    "Imperial Green?" Surprised, chenjieming hurriedly said, "Dr. ye, this is too precious. You have already helped me so much."


    Emperor green is an excellent jade. Chenjieming has also heard of it. Don''t look at this inconspicuous thing. It''s estimated to cost millions.


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Besides, I also like Tian Tian. It''s OK to give her some gifts. Maybe it will be useful to Director Chen in the future."


    Chenjieming hurriedly said, "don''t let the director of the Bureau shout for a long time. Don''t hesitate to call brother. Brother, if you need my help in the future, just ask."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m from the health system. I''m sure I''ll trouble you one day."


    Chenjieming clapped his chest and promised that he would help as long as he could.


    After having lunch at zhaofulin''s house, yehaoxuan drove back and stopped by a pharmacy. These days, he got angry and wanted to buy some traditional Chinese medicine to make tea.


    However, the medicine named baojitang is extremely expensive, even twoorthree times more expensive than that outside. Rao is so. The business inside is also very hot.


    Just after I wrapped up the payment, I heard a surprised voice ring out: "yehaoxuan, is it you?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, thinking that he could meet acquaintances here? When he looked up, he saw that it was Tang Jin who met him at the original stone fair some days.


    Yehaoxuan realized that Tang Jin was a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and the name of this medicine shop was baojitang, which happened to be the traditional Chinese Medicine Museum of Tang Jin''s family.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then immediately paid the money and left with something.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait."


    Tang Jin shouted behind him.


    "Why, what else?" Yehaoxuan asked. In fact, he admired Tang Jin''s medical skills. Only when he was open, could he be so powerful, while Tang Jin was from primary school to this level.


    Tang Jin''s medical skills are not inferior to those of some national experts, but what he lacks now is experience. He is also arrogant. If he practices them, he will surely have some achievements in traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yehaoxuan, I want to compare my medical skills with you." Tang Jin said.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, thinking that the boy was still restless, he shook his head and said, "I told you that traditional Chinese medicine is used to save the world, not to compare. Haven''t your elders taught you?"


    "You..." Tang Jin''s face turned red and white. His grandfather didn''t take this sentence to educate him. He was just moved out by yehaoxuan, who was about his age. He felt awkward.


    "Only in this way can we further improve our medical skills. I am not here to compare, but to improve my medical skills." Tang Jin said.


    "What else?" Yehaoxuan said jokingly, "don''t you want to prove that your Tang family''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world?"


    Tang Jin''s face was a little ugly. He said: "of course, there are also ideas in this regard. My Tang family''s medical skills are second to none in terms of Qingyuan. They are also second to none in the country." He said proudly.


    "Even if it is proved that your medical skills are better than others, so what?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I......" Tang Jin choked on yehaoxuan, and then said, "then I can use my medical skills to save people."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "really? If others have no money, will you cure them?" He pointed to a beggar with sores on one side and said, "this man is lying at the door of your Baoji hall. Why don''t you go and help him?"


    Tang Jin was so angry that he said, "it is natural for doctors to treat diseases and collect money for diagnosis. Besides, there are so many poor people in the world. How can my Tang family care about it?"


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "so, don''t put what you say so noble. I believe in helping the world before, but now I don''t believe it. I''m full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, but I can''t live without money."


    Tang Jin''s face was purple and he wanted to refute, but yehaoxuan''s call left him speechless.


    And yehaoxuan then mentioned the chrysanthemum tea in his hand and said, "the medicine here is twoorthree times more expensive than other places. Why is this?"


    Tang Jin angrily said, "what is the sign of our Baoji hall? How can it be compared with the pharmacy outside?"


    Yehaoxuan said: "so, you open a drugstore to save people, collect money from others, and don''t owe each other to patients. Don''t talk about saving people. It seems that you are so noble."


    "You talk nonsense. You can''t slander my family''s medical skills. I want to compare them with you." Tang Jin roared.


    "Compared with me, are you qualified? A person who doesn''t even understand the basic purpose of learning medicine doesn''t deserve to learn traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Who doesn''t understand, you just don''t dare, coward." Tang Jin was furious.


    "Come in, shut up." An old voice came from the door.


    Tang Jinyi turned around and saw that it was his grandfather Tang yuan. He was stunned and said, "Grandpa, he slandered our medical skills."


    "What he said is right. I have told you many times that we study medicine to help the world, not to show off and compare everywhere. With the heart of comparison and showing off, our superior medical skills are in vain." Tang Yuan shouted.


    "Grandpa, I know I was wrong." Tang Jin lowered his head.


    "Are you the miracle doctor Ye Xiao?" Tang Yuan asked ye haoxuan kindly.


    "I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. I''m just a student who hasn''t graduated. I just know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Tang said that the doctor is to help the world, not to show off everywhere. It can be seen that Mr. Tang''s medical ethics is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ashamed, ashamed, if you have nothing to do, you can have a seat at home." Said Old Tang.


    Just in time to see old Tang''s medical skills, yehaoxuan nodded and followed him in.


    I saw an antique Chinese medicine consulting room filled with patients waiting to see a doctor. The consulting room was decorated with ancient flapping. On the left wall hung a huge fan, which read: "hanging a pot to help the world".

 Chapter 43

    On the other side, there is a zhenzhai sword hanging. Under the sword, there is yin-yang Tai Chi, along which a Tang tou song is carved.


    Tang Yuan is an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills were originally superb. Therefore, people who came here to admire his fame were lined up almost every day.


    However, his energy is limited, and he can only see 40 doctors a day, so there are a large number of people who can not be registered every day, which also leads to his registration fee being more expensive than the so-called experts in some large hospitals.


    The first patient sitting in front of the table is about 50 years old, suffering from chronic rheumatoid arthritis, limb joint pain, and cold lower limbs.


    Tang Yuan asked about the patient''s condition, and then gave him a pulse. He already knew it. He smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "Xiao Ye, come and try it?"


    Yehaoxuan knew that Tang Yuan was testing his medical skills. He didn''t shirk it, nodded and put his hand on the patient''s wrist.


    A moment later, he had already known it in his mind, and then nodded.


    "Xiao Ye, let''s make a prescription." Tang Yuan laughed.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself in front of Old Tang."


    The two men took the pen and paper respectively, then wrote down their own plans and exchanged them. They could not help nodding and laughing.


    I saw two people open their own is: "Angelica Sini soup."


    Yehaoxuan wrote about Aconitum cassia twig soup, but in Aconitum cassia twig soup, there was a lack of white honey.


    "Xiaoye, did you miss a single drug?" Tang Yuan thought for a while, but he still didn''t understand yehaoxuan''s intention. He decided that he had missed Bai MI.


    "There is no white honey in my prescription," laughed yehaoxuan.


    "Baimigong is used to detoxify Aconitum. If Baimi is not used in the prescription, I am afraid that it will be poisoned by aconitum... This prescription is inappropriate. Besides, the patient has rheumatoid arthritis. Danggui Sini decoction is the most effective." Tang Yuan shook his head slightly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if that''s right, this elder brother has already used Angelica Sini soup, but the effect is not good."


    The patient nodded and said, "what the young man said is right. I have indeed used Danggui Sini Decoction, and I have taken six doses in a row. There is no obvious effect. I am about to talk to Doctor Tang."


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Tang Yuan put down the prescription in his hand, cast a query glance at ye haoxuan and said, "Xiao Ye, you said, what is the main effect of your prescription?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "just now, I felt the pulse for the patient and found that the pulse was calm, but the syndrome belonged to cold congealed joints, and the camp guard was not good. It was better to warm the meridians and disperse the cold. If you guessed correctly, the old man''s tongue was light, with thin black moss in it."


    Tang Yuan was stunned, and then he looked at the patient''s tongue coating. Indeed, he saw that the patient''s tongue coating was white outside and slightly black in the middle.


    "I see. Ha ha, Xiaoye, I really admire the fact that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." Tang Yuan has profound attainments in traditional Chinese medicine. When he thought about it, he understood the key points.


    "So... Which prescription shall I use?" The patient asked hesitantly.


    "With this young man''s prescription, I can guarantee that you will recover after three doses." Tang Yuan sends ye haoxuan''s prescription to the patient.


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back and try." Although he didn''t trust the young yehaoxuan, Tang Yuan''s admiration must be unmistakable. The patient left with joy.


    And Tang Jin, who was standing by, said with a cold snort, "the blind cat met the dead mouse."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "then you can also touch one for me."


    Don''t turn your head. Don''t pay any attention to yehaoxuan.


    The next patient had typical symptoms of kidney cold. He was bowed with his back, his face was slightly cloudy, and his face looked a little painful, showing that he was enduring the pain in his abdomen.


    "Grandpa, let me do this." Seeing the patient''s condition, Tang Jinli felt refreshed.


    He was well versed in acupuncture and moxibustion, and this kidney cold disease was treated with the five dragon needle method. He showed off in front of yehaoxuan.


    Tang Jin took a box of filiform needles and held three filiform needles in each hand. Then he held his breath and stabbed at the Fengmen point, Jueyin Shu and the body column on the patient''s chest.


    At the same time, the three needles on the left hand were placed at the sanjiaoshu, the large intestine Shu and the Mingmen of the patient''s waist.


    Two hands share four needles. This technique is really unique. All the patients waiting for medical treatment on one side are amazed.


    Even ye haoxuan nodded slightly. Tang Jin''s starting gesture is a unique skill in the five dragon needling technique. Most people can''t use it.


    After a while, the acupuncture and moxibustion were over. In order to show off in front of yehaoxuan, Tang Jin really used 12 points of spirit this time, so the effect of acupuncture was surprisingly good. The patient only waited on one side of the bed for more than ten minutes, and then felt that the symptoms were relieved, and even his face was relieved.


    "A miracle doctor, a miracle doctor." The symptoms of the patient who has been suffering from the disease for a long time suddenly alleviate, and there is a feeling that the disease is all right for a moment.


    For a moment, Tang Jin let others boast about him. He couldn''t help glancing at yehaoxuan proudly, which means can you do it?


    Yehaoxuan was silent and wanted to teach the boy a lesson.


    The next patient was a middle-aged woman. Her face was waxy yellow, her chest rose and fell, accompanied by phlegm, and she kept sticking her phlegm, but she couldn''t spit it out. Her eyes were full of blood, and she also held a water cup and kept drinking water.


    Tang Yuan felt the pulse for the middle-aged woman, and then motioned ye haoxuan to have a look too. Ye haoxuan glanced at Tang Jin and said, "Tang Jin, please have a look first."


    "You''re finally fighting." Tang Jin glanced at yehaoxuan, and then he knew something in his heart, so he stepped aside.


    "Xiaoye, don''t you have a look?" Tang Yuan asked yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t look. I already know what her symptoms are." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the room was shocked. Even Tang Yuan looked unbelievable. He didn''t even have to take his pulse. He knew what the symptom was?


    And Tang Jin lost no time in sarcasm: "you really think you are a miracle doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, and asking. If you don''t put your pulse, you can see what the disease is?"


    The patient on the other side looked at yehaoxuan and obviously felt that yehaoxuan was pretending to force him. As Tang Jin said, do you really think you are a miracle doctor?


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if my judgment is correct, your symptoms are asthma attack, shortness of breath, sputum in your throat, but you can''t spit it out, thirst and excessive drinking, and the pulse is slippery. Right?"


    "Yes, yes... That''s it. After seeing a lot of places and taking a lot of medicine, it doesn''t work." The middle-aged woman nodded and said.


    Tang Jin and Tang yuan were awestruck. Yehaoxuan was right. The pulse of middle-aged women was exactly what he said. Yehaoxuan''s medical skills were really extraordinary. He could see through the disease without looking at the pulse.

 Chapter 44

    "Have you seen traditional Chinese medicine?" Tang Jin said.


    "Yes," the middle-aged woman nodded.


    "Then I''m writing you a prescription. Just go back and eat some." Tang Jin took a pen and paper and wrote down a prescription.


    "Master ye, do you want to have a look?" Tang Jin specially accentuated the word "master".


    "Don''t read it. The prescription you prescribed is just for clearing away heat, dispersing lung, resolving phlegm and relieving asthma. It uses Baihu Decoction to add or subtract, medicinal raw gypsum, Anemarrhena asphodeloides, huangcen, Houpu, Fructus aurantii Immaturus, Schisandra chinensis, ephedra, butterbur, and fried guangdilong carefully, right?"


    "How do you know?" Tang Jin was surprised.


    "I also know that you use plaster 30g, Anemarrhena asphodeloides 9g, Scutellaria baicalensis 9g, Magnolia officinalis 9g, Fructus aurantii 9g, Schisandra chinensis 6G, ephedra 9g and butterbur 9g. They are five doses, right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan said this, Tang Jin''s face turned white. The medicine yehaoxuan said was almost the same as the prescription he wrote.


    When they saw Tang Jin''s look, they knew that he was pretty good. They were curious about ye haoxuan''s identity. Where on earth did this young man come from? His medical skills were so good?


    "So what? Just cure the disease." Tang Jin said.


    "The problem is that it can''t be cured. I think elder sister has taken these herbs before." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve taken traditional Chinese medicine, but I can''t remember the medicine in it clearly, but it seems that some of the ingredients are the same as this prescription." The middle-aged woman said definitely.


    "I''ll give you a few injections and you''ll soon recover." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" The middle-aged woman''s eyes lit up. Although ye haoxuan was young, it looked not simple. Otherwise, how could Tang Jin''s prescription be clear?


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, give me a needle soon." The middle-aged woman couldn''t wait to go to one side of the small bed. The disease had afflicted her for a long time, and it was useless to seek medical treatment in many ways. Today, I have to try it anyway.


    Yehaoxuan took out his needle bag, then spread it out, took out more than a dozen silver needles of different sizes and shapes, and gave them to middle-aged women.


    A moment later, the dozen needles stabbed into the middle-aged woman''s body. Yehaoxuan gently brushed the needles with his right hand, and a gentle force flowed down the silver needle into her eight odd meridians.


    "Taiyi divine needle, this is actually Taiyi divine needle." Startled, Tang Yuan stood up and looked at ye haoxuan.


    After a while, the situation of the middle-aged woman changed. At this time, her original undulating chest slowly calmed down, and then her throat was not so uncomfortable. After more than ten minutes, she just felt that her breath was smooth and her chest was stable for a while.


    The red eyes also gradually restored Qingming.


    After yehaoxuan pulled out the needle, her whole body felt relaxed. The pain that had plagued her for days disappeared in this short moment.


    "I''m out of breath. I''m really out of breath. I''m well." The middle-aged woman said in surprise.


    "Great doctor, that''s what we call a great doctor. That''s how the disease is cured."


    "Young and modest, good, good."


    "Yes, it''s not like some people are complacent about their achievements..." the person who said this intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Tang Jin.


    Tang Jin felt his face was burning. Ye haoxuan''s medical skills were really much better than him.


    Yehaoxuan finished the injection, and then went to a patient, "your red eye disease is caused by anger. Daochi powder and Scutellaria baicalensis can heal after three doses."


    Yehaoxuan wrote down the prescription with a pen and gave it to the patient.


    Then he went to the next one, "your disease belongs to rheumatism... Don''t go to the hospital for infusion. Just take a small Chaihu soup." As he spoke, he wrote down the prescription and gave it to the patient.


    "You are suffering from liver depression and spleen deficiency. You have convulsions and numbness in your limbs recently. You can take three doses of this prescription." After that, the prescription has been written.


    Yehaoxuan went to see a doctor very quickly. In a moment, he looked over the patients in the consulting room.


    These patients were puzzled and took the prescription in their hands. For a moment, they didn''t know whether they should listen to ye haoxuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, ye Xiaoyou''s medical skills are much better than mine. Take his prescription and fill it. I guarantee with my personality that there will be no problem." Tang Yuan stood up and said.


    "Grandpa..." Tang Jin was not satisfied.


    "Shut up..." Tang yuanban looked up.


    Tang Jin had to stop angrily.


    Since the old doctor Tang had made such a guarantee, the patients had nothing to be afraid of. At that moment, they took the prescription and filled the medicine. The huge consulting room was empty for a while.


    Tang Yuan bypassed the table and walked up to yehaoxuan. He bowed deeply and said, "yexiaoyou''s medical skills are far superior to those of old people. Old people really admire you."


    "Old Tang, I''m a descendant. I can''t stand it." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "No, you can afford it. The decline of traditional Chinese medicine has made it impossible to gain a foothold in the international community. Even Chinese people call it superstition and witchcraft. It is a pity that China''s valuable medical skills for thousands of years have fallen to such a level. I feel gratified to see you as a young descendant with excellent medical skills and ethics." Old Tang said with some emotion.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. Traditional Chinese medicine, no more." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "One more thing, I want to ask Ye Xiaoyou for help." Said Old Tang.


    "Don''t hesitate to say anything."


    "I want to ask Ye Xiaoyou to help my granddaughter cure her illness." Tang Yuan sighed.


    Hearing this, ye haoxuan was shocked. Old Tang''s medical skills are extraordinary. Why should he be asked to see a doctor? Then he said with a wry smile, "I may not have a way to cure the disease that old Tang can''t see."


    "Ye Xiaoyou must have a way." Tang Yuan smiled, turned to Tang Jin and said, "is your sister at home now?"


    "My sister is ill? Grandpa, you are joking. Where is my sister ill?" Tang Jin exclaimed.


    "I asked you if she was at home?" Tang Yuan shouted.


    "She is always at home at this point." Tang Jin had no choice but to say that he thought that except for being cold, she was healthy. Where could she be ill?


    "Yexiaoyou, I can''t explain this disease to you for a while. You''d better go to my house and have a look. Here are my keys." Tang Yuan took out a bunch of keys as he said.


    "Old Tang, are you testing me?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously, thinking that old Tang was testing his medical skills.


    "I''m not testing you, but my granddaughter is really ill?" Tang Yuan said with a wry smile. You can see at a glance.


    "Well, I can go and have a look, but I don''t need the key." Yehaoxuan said.


    After asking the address of Tang''s home, yehaoxuan opened a painting and came to the Tang family courtyard. He wondered why Tang didn''t let Tang Jin send him. When he arrived, he understood what was going on.


    Old Tang''s home is a unique small courtyard. The house is some retro buildings, with antique doors and eyelet brick walls. The courtyard is full of all kinds of flowers.

 Chapter 45

    Yehaoxuan looked inside on the eyelet brick wall. For a moment, he was shocked by the amazement in the courtyard.


    Of course, there are no women in the yard. Now the yard is full of spring. I can only see that the buildings in the yard are in good order. There is a small garden on one side. The spring is in full bloom. Several kinds of flowers are blooming inside, which makes people feel amazing at a glance.


    There was no one in the yard. Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. Just now, old Tang said that people were at home, but now there is no one?


    When he came to the front door, he saw a very old lock hanging on it. However, the lock had no resistance to yehaoxuan. He moved his right hand gently and the lock was opened.


    Yehaoxuan went in. He went to the small garden in the yard and looked at the flowers in the yard. The flowers here were very fragrant. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Really, he hadn''t smelled the fragrance of flowers for a long time. A hundred flowers are blooming here, which makes his mood peaceful.


    After smelling the flowers, yehaoxuan saw a flower, which was very bright. He felt itchy in his heart. He reached out and picked the flower on the shelf.


    Just after picking the flowers, an angry, cold face that almost made people feel cold appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. Looking forward through the shelf along the face, he saw a delicate and thorough figure. It was a woman''s body wrapped in a bathrobe.


    Yehaoxuan felt very frightening. He subconsciously told himself, do not look at me if I am not polite, but this body is so tempting that he did not want to see it more.


    "Does it look good?" The woman opened her mouth and heard that there was a trace of anger in her tone. Her tone was very cold, which made people feel a kind of thriller.


    "Good looking." Yehaoxuan nodded her head, but then he saw the woman''s angry face. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s not good-looking."


    But as soon as he said this, the woman seemed more angry. He waved his hand and said, "no, no, no, I don''t mean you have a bad body, you have a good body, I just..."


    The more flustered, the more unclear the explanation.


    "Get out." The woman stared at yehaoxuan coldly, and she scared him away.


    "OK, I''ll get out." Yehaoxuan was helpless. He turned around and left. But after taking a few steps, he felt something was wrong. He was in Tang''s home. Did Tang invite him over.


    "I said, is your name TangBing?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "What is it?" The woman frowned and looked extremely impatient. Her expression showed a deep disgust, which made ye haoxuan feel a little ashamed.


    "Oh, I''m yehaoxuan, a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner and a friend of Old Tang." Yehaoxuan said, "I came here to find you. Old Tang said..."


    "What did my grandfather say?" Tang Bing stares at yehaoxuan. She is very alert.


    "He said, you have some..." yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. He wanted to say that you were sick, but he thought it was too direct. Moreover, he hadn''t seen what the woman was sick.


    "I''m not ill. Now, get out of here." Tang Bing pointed out.


    It was just that her finger, which was originally holding the bathrobe, loosened. As soon as she loosened it, spring suddenly appeared.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes straightened again, but it was a pity that the spring light was just a moment. Tang Bing grabbed the bathrobe and turned quickly back to the room.


    A moment later, she had changed her clothes and came out. When she put on her clothes, yehaoxuan was stunned again. She saw a cold and gorgeous beauty standing in front of her.


    A goose yellow shirt with a pair of black shorts on the lower body, a pair of slender and smooth legs, which seemed slightly angry, but in fact, the cold face was so beautiful that it was a very emotional woman, but she was so cold that ye haoxuan dared not look at her.


    "Either I call the police or you get out." Tang Bing pointed out.


    When yehaoxuan was embarrassed to know whether to go in or out, her mobile phone rang, and she stared at yehaoxuan. Then she went to talk on the phone and looked at yehaoxuan with surprised eyes.


    Although he couldn''t hear what they were talking about, yehaoxuan thought it must be old Tang.


    A moment later, she finished the call, turned and walked back to yehaoxuan and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I listen to my grandfather, but I tell you, I have no problem. My grandfather is too neurotic. Now I''ll give you three minutes. After reading it, go away." Tang Bing pointed out.


    "I need to feel my pulse." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Tang Bing frowned. Her eyes were obviously disgusted: "I don''t like any man touching me."


    "Just touch your wrist." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not even half a minute."


    "I''m embarrassed that you don''t cooperate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve always been like this. I can''t accept that you can go, and you can make an appointment with my grandfather." Tang Bingsi refused to relax.


    "You are ill." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously.


    "You are sick. Your whole family is sick."


    "I am a doctor. I have a say in whether you are ill." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am also a doctor. I am the attending doctor of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I know better than anyone whether I am sick or not." Tang Bing still said coldly.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan looked sluggish, but he felt that he had learned some skills. Although he knew medical skills, he was still a student without a doctor''s qualification certificate.


    "I don''t mean physically, but mentally." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are insane... You are mentally abnormal all over the place."


    "I don''t mean you are mentally ill, but..." some of Ye haoxuan''s descriptions get darker.


    Tang Bing''s face was always cold, and there was no emotion in her eyes. Looking at her eyes, it seemed that she was desperate for everything in the world.


    Judging from her facial expression, spirit and spirit, she has the tendency of emotional depression, and her condition is not generally serious.


    Most of these people have suffered mental blows or emotional setbacks. No wonder Tang yuan, a medieval physician, had no choice but to ask ye haoxuan for help.


    "You should... Hate marriage and men." Yehaoxuan said uncertainly.


    "I hate men. I think men in this world are the most hated." Tang Bing said impatiently.


    "You are closed, have little communication with the outside world, and you often suffer from dizziness and insomnia, which makes your spirit worse and worse. As a doctor, you should know that this situation is abnormal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even if it is true, it has nothing to do with you." Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "a dog bites a mouse. Mind your own business."

 Chapter 46

    "Are you a dog or a mouse?" Yehaoxuan is a little angry. What does this woman mean? Why does she always look like she refuses people thousands of miles away?


    "How can you be a doctor if you don''t have the patience?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless. He found that this woman was really difficult to deal with.


    "A minute, disappeared before my eyes." Tang Bing dropped a word, and then slammed the door shut.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He shook his head and followed.


    Tang Bing is in the kitchen. She is washing some fruit. Of course, she doesn''t give it to yehaoxuan, but let herself eat it.


    Yehaoxuan squeezes in from the kitchen window like a ghost. He walks to TangBing.


    "If you go on like this, I really call the police." Tang Bing threw the fruit in his hand and let the tap flow into the pool.


    "You can''t hold too many things in your heart." Yehaoxuan cleaned the apple, then picked up a fruit knife, which quickly flipped between his fingers. A moment later, the apple skin was cut off by his precise knife technique.


    Then yehaoxuan put the apples in the palm of his hand. He saw the apples scattered one by one and turned into something like a rose.


    This is yehaoxuan''s latest method of flirting with younger girls. He feels that it works for any younger sister.


    Unfortunately, Tang Bing still looked at him with a cold face. It seemed that she didn''t notice the fruit in her hand.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan was speechless. She was not interested in this at all. He pointed to the pool and said, "a person''s heart has limits on what he can store. If his heart is full of things, it will cause too much load. Just like the pool, when the water is full, it will overflow. If the water overflows, it will wet the kitchen."


    "What you have to do now is to close the pool and then drain the water inside." As yehaoxuan said, he turned off the pool and the tap. A full pool of water soon ran away.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need to care." Tang Bing is a little loose, but this sentence is still squeezed out of her teeth.


    "If you do this every day, your spirit will not be able to bear it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have insomnia and fear of the world. You don''t trust anyone, including your relatives."


    "Sooner or later, you will collapse, but there are still many things you miss in this world, your relatives, and the beautiful flowers in your yard." Yehaoxuan said.


    Tang Bing finally loosened. She stretched out her hand and asked yehaoxuan to feel her pulse. Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on her wrist. After a while, she loosened it.


    In terms of ordinary pulse conditions, Tang Bing''s body is very healthy. There is nothing wrong with her pulse conditions. However, if you look closely, you can see that her pulse conditions are slightly slippery and slightly disordered. This is the phenomenon of five internal organs disorder caused by emotion.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that the five internal organs govern the five Chi. Changes in people''s mood can affect the five internal organs. However, Tang Bing''s emotional depression has led to the imbalance of the five internal organs. At this time, it is on the verge of collapse. If it is not treated in time, I am afraid it will hurt the five internal organs, and then it will be troublesome.


    He slowly drew back his hand and said, "because of your emotional reasons, it has led to the disorder of the five internal organs. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. I don''t know. Can I treat you for the people you care about in this world?"


    "No, I have no feelings for the world." Tang Bing said coldly and turned to leave. She didn''t know why. She would be loose today. If she were in peacetime, she wouldn''t let any man touch her.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. She was very ill. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    It was not until Tang Jin and Tang Yuan came back at night that Tang Bing got up from the ground and went back to his room without saying a word.


    "Xiaoye, I don''t know how Tang Bing is." When Tang Bing left, Tang Yuancai asked anxiously.


    "Emotional depression has led to the disorder of five internal organs due to emotion, and is on the verge of collapse. I''m afraid there will be trouble if it is not treated in time." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "I wonder if Xiaoye has any good ideas?" Tang Yuan also studied traditional Chinese medicine. Naturally, he understood the five internal organs disorders. But traditional Chinese medicine was not very good at spiritual aspects, so he had to worry.


    "There is a way. The effect will be very good if you use the thirteen needles of the ghost gate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you give her an injection?" Tang Yuan asked.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Most of this disease is caused by heart knot. If she is not willing, even if she forcibly uses the needle, it will not achieve the effect of treatment."


    "What should I do?" Asked Tang yuan.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I''ll leave it to me. I''ll try to impress her, but it may take some time." Yehaoxuan said.


    It was getting late, so yehaoxuan stayed at Tang Yuan''s house for dinner that day.


    After being slapped in the face by yehaoxuan, Tang Jin had already lost his desire to eat. He picked up a few and went back to his room.


    Tang Jin has good medical skills, but he is arrogant. He is defeated by a young man of the same age. It is inevitable that he is depressed.


    Tang Yuan watched Tang Jin leave depressed and said with a smile, "Tang Jin has a good talent, but he always likes to show off. This time, I''ll teach him a lesson so that he can know that there are days outside and people outside."


    Then Tang yuan turned his peak and discussed some TCM cases with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has been inherited by his grandfather. His grandfather''s grandfather was a Taoist who traveled all over the world, so he has some opinions on a difficult and miscellaneous disease in medical ethics.


    In Tang Yuan''s opinion, it was a troublesome case, but yehaoxuan often hit the nail on the head, and his plan was extremely appropriate.


    Tang Bing is also a student of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he is cold, he is also interested in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although she didn''t say a word one night, she actually listened to their conversation, but she just listened instead of speaking. She agreed with yehaoxuan''s medical methods.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    A nanny of the Tang family ran to open the door, but saw a young couple hurried to the door with a child.


    It turned out that Tang yuan only saw dozens of patients a day, but some acquaintances came to seek medical treatment. This young couple was a distant relative of Tang''s hometown.


    The child is about two years old. He is very cute. But I don''t know why he has had a high fever every night since the previous night. It doesn''t work even if he gets a fever reduction needle. It doesn''t work even if he visits many large hospitals.


    And he was crying in the arms of adults, and his throat was a little hoarse.


    Tang Yuan looked at the child and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m just scared. I''ll give him a few stitches and it''ll be all right."


    With these words, old Tang took out a rose filiform needle, pricked the joints of the middle fingers of the child''s two hands, and then squeezed out a bit of transparent liquid.

 Chapter 47

    Just according to past experience, the child will stop crying at most five minutes after the injection, and the fever will gradually fade away. Today, I don''t know why I waited for half an hour. Instead of stopping crying, the child is crying more and more seriously.


    Old Tang''s eyebrows were slightly locked. When he was looking carefully, Tang Bing suddenly said, "try calming the nerves and refreshing the brain soup."


    Old Tang shook his head slightly and said that the effect was the same as that of acupuncture. It was strange. It was clear that the child was frightened. Why did acupuncture have no effect.


    When the young couple saw that old Tang could not solve the problem, they were immediately frightened by the six gods and five masters. The young mother even began to cry, while the father begged Old Tang to find a way.


    "A child is not simply frightened, but is suffering from psychosis." Ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "Ecstasy?" The people present were immediately shocked. Old Tang''s eyebrows were a little tighter.


    Old Tang murmured, "if it is really a case of amnesia, it will be troublesome."


    "Ecstasy is just a superstition. You are a doctor," said Tang Bing in a cold voice.


    "Xiaoye, do you have any good ideas?" Old Tang asked in some doubt.


    The young couple looked expectantly at yehaoxuan, hoping that he could find a way.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s simple. Use earthwork to find a crossroad, hold the child, and shout the child''s name as you go, saying that we''ll go home and get results immediately."


    "Are you saving people or crying out for souls? Do you treat diseases like this?" Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan, which made yehaoxuan a little unnatural.


    "Sometimes traditional Chinese medicine is both mysterious and mysterious. Now this child is like this. The only way is to try this method." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But..." the young couple hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan could do anything with injections and pills, but this method is too simple and sounds too ridiculous. If it can cure diseases, children won''t have to suffer so much.


    Yehaoxuan saw that the two men hesitated, smiled and said, "brother, I came back late the night before yesterday. At least it was after twelve o''clock."


    The man nodded hurriedly and said, "yes, I came back late, and I had a drink at night."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "that''s right. The child''s loss of soul is precisely because of this. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the earth Qi gathers at night. In addition, you drink some wine at night, so you will touch some bad things at home more or less."


    "The child''s resistance is weak. The smell you get outside causes him to be frightened. If it''s too late to go home in the future, it''s better to sit outside and smoke a cigarette, or just go back the next morning. That''s better."


    "Are you a doctor or a God?" The more ye haoxuan talks about it, the more mysterious it is. Tang Bing has something to say.


    "If it doesn''t work, try it." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look with me."


    "Ha ha, you can try it. Ye Xiaoyou''s medical skills are superb, and my old man is not as good as me," said Tangyuan with a smile.


    "Well, let''s try." Said the young man.


    When Tang Bing''s family left the door, there was an intersection. She went out with yehaoxuan to verify.


    The young couple walked to the crossroads with their children in their arms. As they walked, they whispered: "Xiaobao, I''m home, Xiaobao, we''re home..."


    They walked slowly along this section of the road. After they walked about several tens of meters, the child really stopped crying. When they looked under the street lamp, they saw that the child had fallen asleep safely.


    The couple was surprised and delighted. They thanked yehaoxuan again and again. You know, the couple have been tossing about the child''s illness these days. The child has been crying and exhausted. They have never slept so quietly.


    Touching the child''s forehead, I was pleasantly surprised to find that the child''s forehead had gradually turned cool and no longer hot.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you so much." The young man said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you''re welcome." Then he went forward, took a pulse for the child, and said, "the child is OK. It''s hot. Don''t wrap the child so tightly. It''s OK to sleep after you go home. Remember not to go back so late in the future."


    "I remember. Thank you, doctor." The child''s father said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    The couple thanked ye haoxuan for their gratitude, and then happily led the children to the main opening.


    Looking at the couple leaving, Tang Bing was thoughtful.


    "Your so-called loss of soul can''t be explained by traditional Chinese medicine." Her voice and expression were still cold, but her tone had eased a little. It was obvious that she agreed with yehaoxuan''s medical skills.


    "It can''t be explained. It''s just a lost soul. The child can''t find his home." Yehaoxuan told the truth for the first time in the face of something that science could not explain.


    "I''m asking a serious question. I hope you can answer it seriously." Tang Bingbing said.


    "I''ve always been serious." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, but his eyes swept Tang Bing''s chest, revealing a touch of surprise.


    "Does it look good?" Tang Bing is still expressionless. Somehow, there is a trace of happiness in her heart. For the first time in her life, she doesn''t feel disgust for the men who have been with her grandfather and brother for a long time.


    "Good looking... Very beautiful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Cowardly lecher." Tang Bing said angrily, then turned around and left.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and obviously felt the lightness in her tone, which was a good thing for her depression. At that moment, he caught up with her and said, "let me help you heal."


    "My illness, my heart clear, is a knot, can not be cured." Tang Bing was a little distracted. For the first time in her life, she said so much to a man.


    "I''m a doctor. I can cure any disease." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I''m fine. I don''t need it." Tang Bing still said coldly.


    "You need, you need to integrate into the society, you need friends, you need to fall in love, you also need to get married and have children, and then when you get old, sit in a wheelchair, turn over the photos, and ponder over your previous life."


    "Your life is very short. You need to try not to leave regrets in this short time." Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed her hand and said, "let me have a try, OK?"


    Her eyes were still cold, looking at yehaoxuan coldly, and yehaoxuan also looked at her. In yehaoxuan''s eyes, she saw a kind of paranoia. Finally, she looked away.


    "Well, I can let you help me with my illness." For a long time, Tang Bing just nodded slowly.

 Chapter 48

    "Well, let''s start now." Yehaoxuan holds her hand and quickly returns to the Tang family.


    "You are..." Old Tang was surprised to see yehaoxuan holding his granddaughter''s hand in. Tang Bing, a girl, has always resisted men. She would never say more than ten words to herself, let alone other men.


    Now she let yehaoxuan come in hand in hand. This... They are making too fast.


    "Well, that''s good. He has good medical skills and is handsome." Tang Laoji became excited and nodded to yehaoxuan secretly. He thought that this little Yeguo really had two sons, and had chased the granddaughter of a man who was not close to him so soon.


    It is said that his granddaughter is a worry in his heart. He is in his late thirties. Now, let alone get married, he has no boyfriend. Unexpectedly, he chose a son-in-law to take advantage of the dragon.


    Yehaoxuan said hello to Old Tang, and then hurriedly pulled Tang Bing back to Tang Bing''s room, which made him unable to turn his head for a moment.


    He gaped at the two men and closed the door, murmuring: "this progress is too fast, this..."


    A moment later, Tang Bing has changed into a thinner pajama.


    Because she had to stab the big acupoints around her body when using the needle, her condition should not have any deviation. It was required to recognize the acupoints accurately, but it was impossible to make her naked. After a moment of stalemate, she had to come up with this method.


    In fact, wearing clothes is more tempting than not wearing them.


    Yehaoxuan lost his mind for a while. He thought to himself in distress, "is there such a temptation?"


    "If you''ve seen it, can you start now?" Tang Bing, who had been waiting for ye haoxuan to inject, didn''t see anything for a long time, so he said expressionless.


    "Ah, OK, I''ll start right away. I''m brewing feelings." Yehaoxuan was startled and hurriedly abandoned his miscellaneous thoughts.


    Strictly speaking, there are only eleven of the thirteen needles of the ghost gate. From top to bottom, they are people, Shaoshang, Yinbai, and even the lowest perineum.


    Yehaoxuan finished the eleven stitches.


    "Now you can go out, right away." Tang Bing said coldly.


    "But the sewing has just finished. I want to watch it. I am responsible for you." Yehaoxuan stubbornly shook his head, and then his eyes swept from the concave convex body.


    "Get out." Tang Bing spits out a word angrily, and the cold in his eyes suddenly bursts out.


    Yehaoxuan runs away.


    It was not until half an hour later that he came in and pulled out the needle for Tang Bing.


    Standing up, Tang Bing still couldn''t see any expression on her face, but she was surging like a fire under her iceberg like appearance.


    Damn it, I have always hated men. When I saw men talking, I was reluctant to say anything. But now I have been seen out by that bastard. I even touched them with my hand.


    It''s just that this man doesn''t seem as disgusting as those men before. She doesn''t feel so disgusted.


    In the past, even if a man accidentally touched her, she would wash the touched part several times after she went back. However, the man in front of her seemed not so annoying.


    After pulling out the needle, yehaoxuan was embarrassed for a moment. When he thought of the last needle just now, he felt that there was another self struggling cry in his body.


    "Well... You can''t get a needle once. It will take several times. During this period, you will keep in a good mood... Everything will be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    Then he quietly waited for Tang Bing''s answer, but to his embarrassment, Tang Bing didn''t answer him after waiting for a long time.


    "Don''t go out yet. Do you want to watch me change?" Tang Bing finally spoke.


    "Er... No, I''m sorry. I''ll go out right away." Yehaoxuan hurriedly ran away.


    "This bastard..." Tang Bing''s mouth rose slightly, revealing an imperceptible smile. Although it was only a faint smile, it was as amazing as flowers in full bloom at that moment.


    After learning that ye haoxuan was doing stitches for his granddaughter, rather than making rapid progress, Tang Yuan was even a little disappointed. Looking at the talented ye haoxuan, he gnashed his teeth and told himself.


    "No, this grandson-in-law is going to make a decision. He must not escape from the palm of his granddaughter''s heart."


    Then he said with a smile: "Xiaoye, how is the treatment?"


    "It''s OK. I just need more stitches." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it''s good to have more injections. In the future, you should often come home and sit down. Tang Bing''s medical skills are also good. You young people should have a good exchange." Tang Yuan laughed.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan was confused about Tang Yuan''s enthusiasm.


    "Xiaoye, what do you think of Tang Bing?" Tang Yuan suddenly asked.


    "Very good, really good." Recalling the fragrant beauty just now, yehaoxuan felt that there was another heat flow in his nostrils.


    "Hey, my granddaughter, I haven''t had a boyfriend since I was a child. She is so old that she doesn''t want to stay." Tang Yuan shook his head as he spoke.


    It was already ten o''clock when I left the Tang family.


    Although he had already eaten, when he saw the barbecue stand on the side of the road, yehaoxuan couldn''t help eating.


    It''s strange to drive a luxury car to a barbecue stand to eat. Yehaoxuan plans to change a car. After all, the car is too public.


    Just after sitting down to order, a car motor rang, and several small gangsters with sticks came over, intentionally or unintentionally surrounding ye haoxuan in the middle.

 Chapter 49

    As soon as the people around saw that these gangsters were not good, they left one by one for fear that the fishing pond would be harmed.


    "You are yehaoxuan." A gangster shouted.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "Do you know you have offended someone?" The little punk asked again.


    "Offend people?" Yehaoxuan said doubtfully, "where did I offend people? You made a mistake."


    "Wrong, your mother. Bai Shao told me that he wanted you to have one leg and one hand. Which leg and which hand did you say?" A young thug said fiercely, hitting his baseball bat hard on the table.


    "Bai Hao? That idiot." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "Damn it, you dare to scold Bai Shao." Seeing ye haoxuan didn''t care at all, a little gangster was so angry that he raised his baseball bat and pumped it heavily at ye haoxuan.


    On one side of his head, yehaoxuan grasped the baseball bat with his backhand.


    The little gangster pulled hard, but he didn''t pull back. Ye haoxuan pulled hard, and both the gangster and he were driven up. He gave a heavy meal, and the table in front of him collapsed with a click. Ye haoxuan stepped on the head of the little gangster.


    "Don''t be too arrogant," shouted ye haoxuan coldly.


    "Damn it, go ahead and beat me to death..."


    As soon as he saw that his companions had suffered a loss, a small gangster shouted, and fourorfive small gangsters immediately shouted and rushed up with baseball bats.


    Ye haoxuan jumped up with a fierce leap, swung his right leg round, and drew a whip leg away.


    A small gangster fell to the ground, spitting blood at his mouth, and could not get up.


    With one kick, the little gangster screamed and flew back seven or eight meters. Then he hit several people behind him and fell to the ground.


    When yehaoxuan walked up to the leading gangster, he said coldly, "do you want me to have one leg and one hand?"


    "Elder brother... Elder brother, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I''m just a gangster. I need to ask you to find Bai Shao. No, Bai Hao..."


    "I saved Bai Hao''s account for him. I''ll settle your account now." Ye haoxuan fiercely stretched out his hand and twisted the little gangster''s arm.


    There was a click, a scream, and one hand had been removed.


    Yehaoxuan''s unloading was very easy. He walked around the group of gangsters. The screams of the gangsters fluctuated with each other. After a round, the five or six gangsters were unloaded without exception.


    Clap your hands and yehaoxuan drives away.


    Not long after he left, his mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a strange number. He connected the phone.


    A middle-aged man''s voice came from his mobile phone: "Dr. ye, this is Fengzhiyuan."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and thought that he didn''t seem to have Fengzhiyuan''s phone number. How could he know his number?


    Although he had Fengzhiyuan''s business card, yehaoxuan didn''t save his phone number. He said, "it''s Mr. Feng. What''s the matter?"


    Fengzhiyuan said: "Dr. ye, it''s like this. The dog''s injury has almost healed. Now he can barely walk down. Thanks for Dr. Ye''s help. I want to visit Dr. Ye. I wonder if Dr. Ye is free?"


    People with status are ambivalent. Ye haoxuan has heard the meaning of Feng Zhiyuan''s words, but he is still worried about his son''s illness. He hopes to have a look by himself.


    Feng Zhiyuan''s supreme card was really unusual. Ye haoxuan pondered and said, "well, I''m just fine. I''ll go to the hospital to show your son. What ward is it in?"


    Fengzhiyuan was overjoyed and hurriedly said, "thank you, doctor Ye. We are now on the 18th floor of the ward building. I will send a car to pick you up now?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "no, I can go there myself." Then he cut off the phone.


    The 18th floor of the ward building is specially prepared for the rich and powerful. The luxury inside is almost comparable to that of a star hotel.


    The car stopped in front of the ward building. Immediately, two bodyguards came over and said respectfully, "Mr. Ye, we are here to pick you up. This way, please."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked to the ward building with two bodyguards.


    Walk to the exclusive elevator and take the elevator all the way to the 18th floor.


    Although he had practiced here for some time, yehaoxuan had not been to the luxury ward on the 18th floor. Although he knew the luxury of the ward, he was still shocked by the decoration inside.


    The golden wall on the 18th floor was brilliant. If it wasn''t for the doctors and nurses who came and went, he doubted whether he hadn''t arrived at the hospital.


    "Dr. yehaoxuan, it''s hard for you." Fengzhiyuan came out.


    Yehaoxuan said faintly, "nothing. It should be."


    When Feng Zhiyuan walked to the ward, he saw that the ward was huge, filled with modern instruments, monitoring Feng Dashao''s body all the time.


    Although his life is fine now, Feng Yuanbo has a comminuted fracture of both legs. Even if yehaoxuan''s medical skills are good, it is impossible for him to recover in just a few days.


    He gave Feng Yuanbo a pulse. Seeing that his body was normal, yehaoxuan said: "Feng Shao''s body recovered very well."


    Knowing that the young man in front of him was the doctor who saved himself from the jaws of death, fengyuanbo looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude, but then said with a bitter smile: "doctor ye, is there any way to make me get up quickly and feel bad here?"


    Yehaoxuan could not help but be speechless. The boy really didn''t have a back ache when he stood talking. At that time, he had to be present. Otherwise, the goods would have been reincarnated. How could he live in a private room in a luxury hospital like today?


    He said, "you are too badly hurt. Take your time to recuperate. You can''t hurry."


    "Doctor ye, won''t Wenxuan leave any sequelae?" Su Zhi on the other side asked cautiously.


    For Su Zhi, ye haoxuan really doesn''t like her. This woman is mean. If she hadn''t been moved by her mother''s love at that time, ye haoxuan would have been too lazy to care about his son.


    It''s just that Su Zhi''s character has changed after her son''s life and death. Maybe she understands that there are things in this world that money can''t do.


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t been soft hearted that night, her son would have been a pile of ashes.


    "No," he said. "It''s just that you have to rest in bed for three months. Otherwise, the bones won''t heal so quickly."


    Hearing what yehaoxuan said, Su Zhi was relieved. She knew her son''s injury, especially the comminuted fracture of her legs.


    Their personal doctor also said that their son had picked up a life this time, especially his legs, which might be difficult to heal.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were very pertinent, which made her relax.


    Yehaoxuan pondered a little, then took the pen and paper, wrote a prescription and said, "according to this prescription, two doses a day can help you grow your bones."

 Chapter 50

    The nurse on the other side hurriedly took over the prescription and hurriedly went to decoct the medicine.


    After Feng Yuanbo''s diagnosis and treatment, it was dark. He refused Feng Zhiyuan''s hospitality. Yehaoxuan was about to leave the hospital.


    Just out of the door of the box, an old man came to me, but it was Hua Lao who had met that night.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Mr. Hua had learned the name of Ye haoxuan from the dean. He walked over with a surprise and said, "finally I met you again."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s old Hua. I don''t know what''s wrong with old Hua?"


    Mr. Hua said with admiration: "Dr. Ye''s medical skills are really unparalleled in the world. He left in a hurry that night. He didn''t have a chance to discuss medical skills with you."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "old Hua is joking. Old Hua is an authority in Qingyuan. I am an intern. How dare I?"


    Old Hua shook his hand and said, "Xiaoye, you should not be modest. I also learned about the situation that night. Even if I was asked to do the operation, I was only twoorthree percent sure. But you did it so easily. It was a brave expert. Ha ha."


    Remembering the situation that night, yehaoxuan also sighed: "there is no way that night. The patient''s situation is critical. If he doesn''t do it, he may lose his life. As a doctor, the people can''t bear it."


    Old Hua also sighed: "Hey, I''m afraid of taking responsibility. By the way, Xiaoye, where did you learn your medical skills? You have such high medical skills at a young age?" Old Hua suddenly remembered.


    Yehaoxuan said, "my grandfather taught medicine for generations, but my uncles don''t like it, but the inheritance can''t be broken, so they forced me to learn medicine from childhood."


    "Oh, your grandfather must be a big player. I need to meet him when I have time." Hua said.


    Yehaoxuan sighed, "my grandfather has been here for nearly ten years."


    "Well, it''s a pity." Old Hua was stunned and then felt sorry.


    "Xiaoye, there is a case I want to consult with you..."


    The two of them began to discuss medical skills in the corridor. Unconsciously, it was already late. Before leaving, old Hua took out his business card and said, "Xiaoye, I teach in the University of traditional Chinese medicine. If you have time, I would like to invite you to give two classes. How about it?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "old Hua, I am a student. How can I teach to your students?"


    Old Hua said, "the medical skills are determined regardless of age. I''ll call you after the school starts."


    With that, Mr. Hua asked for a phone call from yehaoxuan, and then left.


    Yehaoxuan returns to the internship department where he once stayed, but doctor Xu, who used to take him with him, hasn''t left work yet.


    Doctor Xu was nice to him before, so yehaoxuan came forward to say hello to doctor Xu.


    Seeing that it was yehaoxuan, doctor Xu immediately stood up warmly.


    After chatting with doctor Xu, I learned that director Liu had been dismissed because of his lifestyle problems and accepting red envelopes from patients.


    Evil will be rewarded. Director Liu, who is arrogant, finally suffered the consequences.


    After leaving the hospital, it was already more than 9:00 p.m. when ye haoxuan drove around, he unknowingly came to the edge of the Qingjiang River.


    There was a breeze blowing along the river, which gave people a cool feeling. The sidewalks along the river were full of barbecue stalls.


    It has to be said that barbecue is the symbol of summer. Eating delicious kebabs, drinking cool beer and feeling the cool wind by the river must be refreshing.


    After finding a place to park the car, yehaoxuan came to an open-air barbecue shop. He saw that the business of the barbecue shop was booming, and dozens of tables were full of guests.


    After a look, there happened to be a table near the river where the guests left. The waiter cleared the table.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the table and sat down.


    Just sitting down, an old man came over and saw yehaoxuan sitting there alone. He smiled and said, "children, is it convenient to sit down?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m alone. Please help yourself, old man."


    The old man nodded, then sat opposite ye haoxuan and said with a smile, "the young man is a straightforward man. Well, I''ll treat you tonight."


    Yehaoxuan saw that although the old man was old, he was in excellent spirit. He was resolute in talking, laughing and raising his hands and feet. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    So he was not polite, so he said with a smile, "well, it''s the old man''s light."


    The old man laughed and said, "well, the young man is straightforward. Please feel free to eat whatever you like."


    Yehaoxuan said, "this is my first time here. I don''t know much about it. The old man can just order something."


    The old man nodded, and then casually ordered a dozen strings of mutton and some green vegetables. He threw the menu. The old man said, "what wine do you drink?"


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said, "you see, the old man has an extraordinary bearing. He should have been a soldier before. The soldier is straightforward, fiery, and jealous of evil. Of course, it''s better to drink alcohol. Erguotou."


    The old man was stunned, then he laughed and said, "good boy, you have a good eye. This is just what I want. Let''s have two bottles of Erguotou."


    In fact, it was summer at that time. Most people would choose cool beer to relieve the summer heat. Even if they drank Baijiu, they would not drink it first. Erguotou Wine was very powerful. In this summer, most people can''t stand it.


    The waiter reminded him, "Sir, Erguotou is too strong. You''d better drink less."


    The old man waved his hand carelessly and said, "it''s all right. I know my body well. It''s not easy for me to come out. I won''t let the old man have a good drink."


    "Well, just a moment, please." The waiter said and left.


    The old man looked at the lively scene everywhere and sighed: "this is the way to live. He was confined to one place all day. If he was not ill, he would have to keep the old man sick."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what the old man said is that we should go out more. It''s good for our health."


    The old man nodded and said, "now that the living conditions are better, it''s not like before. When you think about that month, you really don''t know how to survive. But the people who are here are really enjoying themselves."


    After sighing for a while, the old man asked, "young man doesn''t seem to be a native."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "no, I''m from other places. I came here to study medicine. The old man is very familiar with here. I think I''ve lived here for a long time."


    The old man nodded and said, "I have been away from home for more than ten years. When I am old, I will come back. Who would have thought that some old people are gone."


    There was a trace of loneliness in the old man''s words.


    In other words, dozens of kebabs have come up. The waiter is holding a tray with two bottles of Erguotou on it.


    When the old man saw the wine, his eyes almost turned green. He greeted yehaoxuan, then unscrewed the bottle cap and looked up at the sky.


    As soon as he lifted his neck, a small half bottle of wine went in. The old man put down the bottle and said with a laugh: "it feels so refreshing. I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time."


    Before he had finished, his chest heaved, and then he coughed violently.


    Yehaoxuan frowned for a while. From the old man''s lung sound, he obviously heard a mistake. He was looking at the old man''s face red and neck thick. As soon as his face changed, he immediately took the old man''s wine bottle.


    Yehaoxuan said, "you can''t drink alcohol because of your illness."


    After coughing for a while, the old man waved his hand and said, "you can''t drink, but I''m old enough to have this bite in my life. If you don''t let me drink, you''d better let me die."


    Then he took the bottle to drink.


    Yehaoxuan sighed: "the old man has been suffering from this disease for some years. I''m afraid he has heard this lung sound for decades. It seems that he suffered typhoid fever and injured his lungs when he was young, which led to lung qi disorder. If it was serious, he would have hemoptysis."


    The old man took a sip of wine and said, "yes, it started in those days. It was snowy. I wore a thin shirt..."


    Before he finished, he suddenly woke up and asked, "how do you know that my lungs are blocked? I remember looking for a national player. He said the same thing, but there is no way to cure it."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. It''s better not to drink alcohol for the old man. It''s OK when he was young, but now the old man is old. If he goes on like this, his body will be easily overwhelmed."


    The old man shook his head and said, "if you don''t drink, you might as well let me die."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the old man should think about his family. If I guessed right, the old man''s family won''t let you drink. You ran away."


    The old man laughed and said, "that''s it. Those young people look so dead that they have to drink secretly. Later, they found out and took away all the wine. Isn''t it my old man''s life?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. They all said that people become more and more like children as they get older. The old man is really funny. He pondered and said, "didn''t you go to see traditional Chinese medicine for this disease, old man?"


    The old man said, "I''ve seen it. I''ve been getting older these years. My body is getting worse and worse. My cough is getting worse and worse. I''ve seen both traditional Chinese and Western medicine. Even some national players who can''t be hired by ordinary people have been invited. As a result, no one can help me."


    Yehaoxuan said, "in fact, it''s not very difficult to cure the old man."


    "Why, can you cure it?" The old man stared at ye haoxuan and thought that the boy was bragging. He could not help those national players. How could the boy be able to help?


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can really cure it, and after it is cured, the old man will have no problem drinking."


    Instinctively, he didn''t believe yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan''s last sentence that drinking was OK made the old man hesitate for a while.


    He said, "really?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "of course it''s true. As long as the old man believes it."


    As soon as the old man gritted his teeth, he patted the table and said, "OK, I believe you once. Anyway, I''m old."


    At this time, a waiter came to the table of yehaoxuan with a plate of baked vegetables.


    At this time, an arrogant voice came over: "chick, bring this pioneer here."


    When the old man looked back, he saw fiveorsix gangsters coming over, sitting on an empty table and shouting at the waiter.


    The waiter hesitated and said, "will you wait a moment? This is for the guests on this table."


    A little gangster was so angry that he slapped him on the face and shouted: "shit, I said that this is the end here. Didn''t you hear me? Didn''t you see brother glasses here?"


    The waiter screamed, the plate in his hand fell to the ground, and there were five red palm prints on his face.


    "Brother glasses?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and looked up. Isn''t that right? The little gangster with a head like look looked obscene and wore a pair of glasses. Isn''t that the glasses brother who twisted to the police station after he beat up the young woman on the bus that day?


    I didn''t expect the goods to come out so soon.


    Before yehaoxuan spoke, the old man was already furious. He slapped the table fiercely and shouted, "you bastards, how can you hit people?"


    "Old man, it''s none of your business. I just hit people. What about you?" A little gangster shouted.


    "There is no royal method in your eyes?"


    "Wang FA, brother glasses is Wang FA. If you are not convinced, will you call the police?" The little gangster shouted arrogantly.


    At this time, the owner of the barbecue shop came over and said with a smile: "it''s brother glasses. Hehe, I''m going to prepare for brother glasses. The little girl just came here and didn''t understand. She bumped into brother glasses. Please don''t take it amiss."


    The boss turned and shouted, "don''t you apologize to brother glasses?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." The little girl''s face turned pale with fear, and the trembling ye uttered these words.


    "Speak up, shit, didn''t you eat?" Brother glasses shouted.


    The little girl is only 17 or 18 years old. Obviously, she came here to help during the summer vacation. She hasn''t seen much of the world. She was scared by brother glasses and burst into tears.


    But the picture of pear blossoms with rain brightened my eyes.


    This product was originally a color blank. He said with an obscene smile, "little girl, don''t be afraid. Come and have a drink with your brother."


    With that, a pair of hairy big hands reached out to the little girl.


    The boss on the other side secretly complained. He quickly apologized and said: "brother glasses, this is a relative of my family. He''s still young. He''s studying, so you''d better help him. Today is my treat."


    The boss stood in front of brother glasses.


    Brother glasses was so angry that he slapped him in the face and shouted, "get out of my way. Damn it, I like her. It''s her good fortune..."


    The shopkeeper was bleeding from the corner of his mouth, but he still had to laugh and say, "brother glasses, if you have a good time, just smoke more. Please let her go. She is still young."


    Brother glasses is very powerful in this area. He can''t be provoked by the boss of a small and large stall.


    The little girl on one side turned pale with fear.


    Ye haoxuan frowned and came up to him and said, "brother glasses, do you remember me?"


    Brother glasses was stunned and looked at ye haoxuan in doubt. After a while, he recognized ye haoxuan. He said angrily, "shit, it''s you. My brothers have abandoned him."


    Yehaoxuan beat him up last time. Brother glasses suffered a lot. Now his enemies are very jealous.


    "So it''s the boy who made glasses. Damn it, you don''t want to live." A small gangster came forward and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grasped the little gangster''s finger. The little gangster felt a pang of pain in his finger. He cried out in pain and shouted, "Damn, you bastard, dare to beat me."

 Chapter 51

    Yehaoxuan frowned, made a slight force on his hand, and with a click, the little Thug''s index finger was broken.


    The little gangster let out a scream, his fingers flopped to one side, and he rolled with his fingers in his hands.


    The old man who had taken out his cell phone to call the police was stunned and quietly put his cell phone back in his pocket. Unexpectedly, the boy was practicing family.


    "If you dare to hit my brother, you will die." The four thugs on one side were furious and rushed forward together.


    With one blow, yehaoxuan directly threw a small gangster to the ground, and then punched and kicked him. Within a moment, all the other gangsters except brother glasses lost their fighting power.


    "Well done." There was a burst of applause from the onlookers around.


    The old man smiled and said, "good skill."


    Yehaoxuan walked up to brother glasses and said, "brother glasses, you are really stubborn. It seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not enough."


    Brother glasses trembled with fear. Yehaoxuan was extremely powerful. Last time he suffered a loss. This time, five or six of his younger brothers were knocked over face to face.


    He trembled and said, "what do you... What do you want to do?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "I don''t want to do anything. Since you can''t control yourself so much, I will abolish you and make you dare not bully women in the future. What do you think?"


    "No... don''t..." brother glasses was shocked. Yehaoxuan''s sneer was a little fierce, which made him not cold, and then his face was cruel. "Wait, I''ll call someone."


    Then he took out his cell phone and shouted, "old black, call all the brothers and take the guys to chop people."


    After a while, more than 100 small gangsters with machetes arrived at the scene almost at the same time.


    Brother glasses pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "if you kill this boy, you will get a reward."


    A group of thugs immediately sharpened their fists and palms and rushed to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grabbed a bench with his backhand and swept across.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Yehaoxuan frowned because there were so many gangsters. He wondered if he really wanted to use his magic to deal with these gangsters today?


    The old man scolded: "I''m really unlucky. I finally came out to drink some wine and even encountered this kind of thing."


    Then the old man reached into his arms and took his cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Leader, where have you been? Everyone is going crazy looking for you." At the other end of the phone, at Qingyuan Longshan sanatorium, a guard almost went crazy.


    "I am now on the riverside, blocked by a group of small gangsters." The old man said lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    The guard was shocked, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down. The old man''s identity was very important. If there were any problems, he would have to go to the military court himself.


    He strode out of the door and hurriedly sounded the assembly whistle. As soon as the sharp whistle sounded, there was a commotion in several barracks, and the soldiers on one side immediately assembled.


    "The guard company immediately assembled and set out." He hissed, his eyes red.


    The soldiers immediately lined up and ran to the military vehicle, which roared away.


    After hanging up, the old man dialed another phone.


    "Dad, where are you? Just now the sanatorium said you were missing. I''m going crazy."


    A dignified middle-aged man said eagerly that this man was linchengyu, Secretary of Qingyuan Municipal Party committee.


    "I was blocked by a group of gangsters along the river. This is Qingyuan under your control." The old man then hung up the phone.


    "Dad, what did you say?" Linchengyu''s face changed greatly, and he didn''t look calm either.


    He rushed out and asked the driver to drive to the river, while dialing the telephone of the Municipal Bureau.


    "Secretary Lin, do you have any instructions?" Maochengwen, director of Qingyuan public security bureau, also had some doubts about the call from the big boss.


    "Instruction, instruction fart, my old man is blocked by a small gangster by the river. Maochengwen, if anything happens, you should kill yourself."


    Linchengyu almost shouted, and then hung up the phone heavily.


    "What?" Mao Chengwen stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Secretary Lin''s father was a man. He knew that he had been a soldier under the command of old Lin before. Not to mention anything else, the identity of the father of the municipal Party Secretary alone can scare him to death.


    Suddenly he stood up, and Mao Chengwen ran out. He was too busy to eat. As he walked, he dialed the number of the municipal special police brigade.


    "Maoju, do you have any instructions?" The captain of the special police asked suspiciously.


    "Tell me a fart. The old man, the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, was surrounded by a small gangster by the river. If anything happens to him, you and I will not be able to finish the meal and walk around." Mao Chengwen roared.


    The captain of the special police was startled and broke out in a cold sweat. He hung up the phone and shouted: "all the first and second teams gathered together to ask for air support and rushed to the river immediately..."


    Not long after, a roar came from the air.


    The sound from the loudspeaker came from the helicopter: "all the people below put down their weapons, put their hands on their heads, and put down their weapons immediately..."


    One side of the helicopter showed the sniper''s cold barrel, which made the people present feel a chill.


    Before the people present reacted, a roar of cars came, and a row of military vehicles screeched to a sudden stop on the spot.


    Then teams of fully armed soldiers rushed down with weapons in their hands. A clatter of guns was heard. These soldiers directly opened their guns, and the black muzzle of their guns pointed directly at the small gangsters in front of them.


    "Put down your weapon immediately, or you will shoot..."


    "Lay down your arms."


    After a burst of drinking, the soldiers rushed in like a tide and directly surrounded the gangsters.


    At the same time, a row of soldiers ran to the old man and surrounded him with yehaoxuan.


    Facing the black muzzle of the gun, more than a hundred small gangsters were almost scared to their knees, and their weapons fell to the ground.


    "Hold your head and squat down."


    How dare these little thugs resist? They squat down on the ground with their heads in their arms.


    And a man with the rank of major ran over.

 Chapter 52

    Glancing at Chen Suo coldly, the man hurried to the old man''s run, gave a standard military salute, and said loudly, "the leader is frightened. Baoyuhong, the sharp knife special warfare brigade, reports to you."


    Then, the special police brigade, the armed police squadron, and several thousand people of the armed forces surrounded the area.


    A black car squeaked to a stop. Linchengyu hurried out of the car. His face was very gloomy, while maocongwen, the director of the Municipal Bureau, arrived almost at the same time.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Seeing that the old man seemed to be OK, linchengyu was relieved.


    The old man snorted coldly. He shouted: "linchengyu, is this the Qingyuan under your control?"


    Linchengyu bowed his head, said nothing, and let the old man vent.


    "Dad, calm down. I know it''s my negligence in management. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. Go back and have a rest."


    The old man coughed violently, and a piece of paper towel was stained with a trace of red.


    "Dad, how are you? Call an ambulance right away. Hurry." Linchengyu was shocked.


    The old man shook his head to show that there was nothing wrong. Then he glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "nice young man. I''ll ask you to treat me some other day."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, sir. Your illness won''t be a problem."


    The old man nodded and turned around and said, "this young man just saved me. Don''t embarrass him." Then he turned and strode away.


    The glasses man on one side had been scared silly. At best, he was a little gangster with more than 100 sizes.


    I usually take these younger brothers to collect some protection fees, blackmail outsiders, and then flirt with my good family. My life is very nourishing, but today I am kicked to the iron plate.


    Several soldiers came up and dragged the arrogant brother glasses to the car. Then baoyuhong came up and punched and kicked the goods. Shit, today is the little gangster who almost made me take off my military uniform.


    As for other troublemakers, all of them were brought to the Municipal Bureau for strict review. All those with criminal records were given a heavy sentence. The three-year sentence was eight years, and the eight-year sentence was indefinite. Eat peanuts. For a while, the Qingyuan troublemakers were in danger.


    As Mr. Lin said hello before, the police didn''t embarrass ye haoxuan. They didn''t even dare to ask more questions. They just asked his name and contact information symbolically and let ye haoxuan go back.


    The people watching the excitement by the river almost blew up. Although things have passed, they are still discussing the exciting scene just now.


    "Shit, it''s so exciting. The armed police, special police and the army are all out. The old man''s identity is different."


    "Isn''t it just unusual? You haven''t seen the Secretary of the municipal Party committee trained like that."


    "Well, you don''t understand. The old man is a bit like the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. It is estimated that the old man is his father."


    "He should have his own identity. Otherwise, why did the army send out? Fuck, the helicopters are coming."


    However, the most excited people were the small owners of these riverside stalls, who took out firecrackers one by one to celebrate.


    Before, the people of brother glasses acted recklessly here. Most of the bosses of these stalls are outsiders, and they dare not speak out.


    Now, the society has lost a big cancer.


    In the next few days, the whole Qingyuan was shocked, and the Armed Police Brigade, special police and troops all went out to take up a round of anti Mafia operations.


    In the vigorous and resolute action, countless cancer of gangs and society were eliminated. This time, the crackdown on gangs lasted for a long time, and all those with identity or background were found out.


    While these black and evil forces were found out, a large number of them also served as the protective umbrellas of these black and evil forces.


    The Secretary of the CPC Qingyuan Municipal Committee has said that this crackdown will last for a long time. As long as he is still in the position of Qingyuan Municipal Committee, these evil forces will not be allowed to resurge.


    The crackdown on gangsters in Qingyuan has nothing to do with yehaoxuan. It''s just that the streets are much cleaner these days, and there are a lot less small gangsters dressed in fancy clothes.


    Nothing happened that day or so. Thinking of Tang Bing''s illness, he drove to Qingyuan traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Qingyuan traditional Chinese medicine hospital is one of the three major hospitals that keep pace with Qingyuan first people''s Hospital and Renai hospital. The medical conditions and level here are first-class in the country.


    Although there is a sign of traditional Chinese medicine hospital, in fact, except for a few old traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the town, the rest of the doctors here are half Chinese and half Western doctors.


    This is a common phenomenon in China. Traditional Chinese medicine is declining. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine depends entirely on experience. If there is no decades of experience in practicing medicine, just relying on traditional Chinese medicine, I am afraid those young people who have just graduated will not see any disease.


    So most of the doctors here are both Chinese and western, and their own level of Western medicine is much higher than their own level of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In the TCM internal medicine consulting room, Tang Bing, dressed in a white coat, is a sitting doctor with the doctor opposite.


    The doctor across the street was a bit out of his mind. For nothing else, it was Tang Bing who was sitting opposite him today.


    Today, he sat down with Tang Bing and said hello in the morning.


    In fact, Tang Bing is a famous iceberg beauty in the hospital. Even if you say hello, she probably won''t pay attention to you. Today, after he used to say hello, unexpectedly, Tang Bing nodded at him.


    This surprised the young doctor. He stumbled and almost fell down. When did the iceberg goddess begin to melt?

 Chapter 53

    Tang Bing is very beautiful. She is also Tang Yuan''s granddaughter. When she first came to the hospital, she didn''t know how many admirers there were. But her temperament is too cold. She looks cold and her eyes are cold. Even her temperament is cold. In a word, she sits beside her in hot weather and doesn''t even need to turn on the air conditioner.


    And she seems to hate men. She would never say a word to her male compatriots unless she had to. So in private, all the doctors called her iceberg beauty.


    I just don''t know when the iceberg began to melt? This makes the doctor who is attending the clinic today in a trance and begins to brew how to melt the sitting iceberg with his own unique charm.


    At this time, the iceberg goddess sitting opposite her suddenly looked out of the consulting room, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly.


    She was laughing, and she was actually laughing. For a moment, the young attending doctor had an impulse to cry. The iceberg goddess actually smiled. Although the corners of her mouth only rose slightly, at that moment, it was like a hundred flowers blooming in all directions.


    Though the smile was not directed at him.


    When the male doctor looked at the door, he found a young man coming across with a smile. It was yehaoxuan


    "Why are you here?" Although Tang Bing''s voice is still a little cold, it makes people listen with a different kind of warmth.


    "Nothing today. Let''s see how you are. Are you busy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing. I''m not busy today." Tang Bing stood up and said to the male doctor opposite, "I''ll give you today''s sitting diagnosis."


    Then, whether the male doctor answered or not, he got up and left.


    "OK..." after a long pause, the male doctor answered these two words, but Tang Bing and ye haoxuan had already disappeared at the door.


    "Why are you so cheap..." the male doctor can''t wait to slap himself. Isn''t this creating opportunities for others? Pity the goddess in his heart. The ice rose in full bloom was picked away.


    After changing into a white coat, Tang Bing and yehaoxuan walked to the outside of the hospital.


    Yehaoxuan said, "stretch out your hand and let me see how your situation is."


    Tang Bing hesitated for a moment, then stretched out his right hand. His white and tender wrist seemed to be a work of art.


    Yehaoxuan quietly stretched out two hands, held her hands in the palm, gently scratched her heart, and then went to feel her pulse.


    He just wanted to test the effect of acupuncture that day. He didn''t mean to be frivolous. If she had resistance, it would be bad. If she didn''t object, it would have played a certain role.


    Seeing that Tang Bing did not overreact, ye haoxuan was relieved.


    At this time, Tang Bing was still calm on the surface, but she was shy in her heart. If another man had done this to her, she would have pulled her mouth out and wiped her hands with a paper towel.


    But the man in front of her made her not only have no resistance, but also have a little expectation. What''s the matter with her?


    "Fortunately, the recovery is good. That''s the same saying. Keep an optimistic attitude. After a few times of acupuncture, it should be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you." Tang Bing spits out these two words.


    "You are welcome. You are my patient. I should be responsible for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Bing''s heart jerked when he heard his words. It seemed that something was suddenly leaving her.


    "Is it just the relationship between doctors and patients?" There was some pain in her heart.


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded: "Oh, isn''t this our iceberg goddess Dr. Tang? How can it be melted now?"


    When I turned around to look, I saw a doctor in the same white coat coming over with elegant steps. His eyes were full of satire.


    A woman was born with a certain beauty, and she could barely be regarded as superior, but she was far worse than Tang Bing.


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Bing spits out a few words coldly.


    "Of course it has nothing to do with me, but Dr. Tang should be glad. After all, it is also a good thing to take off the hat of leftover women." The woman giggled.


    Guan Yun is a doctor in the same department as Tang Bing, but she is warm-hearted and can get along with everyone. She is quite different from Tang Bing''s cold character.


    Therefore, the internal medicine of traditional Chinese medicine has the dual nature of ice and fire. Ice is naturally Tang Bing, and fire is of course the immediate permission.


    Although she is popular with people, Tang Bing is not a little different in terms of appearance, family background, medical skills and ethics. Women are extremely jealous. Therefore, she is not happy to see Tang Bing, and will dig at Tang Bing when she catches the opportunity.


    "It''s better to take off the hat of a leftover woman than that of a virgin." Tang Bing said.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the cold Tang Bing attacked people so sharply.


    Guan Yun is a dissolute man. He really has an affair with many people. Although everyone knows it, no one will say it openly. At most, he will say it secretly.


    And it is really the first time that Tang Bing has made such a big splash.


    Indeed, Guan Yun''s face sank in an instant. She shrieked, "that''s better than finding an old woman who no one wants. If you can''t find a man, find a little boy. Do you think you are in love? I tell you, you are a typical old cow eating tender grass."


    Indeed, Tang Bing is twoorthree years older than ye haoxuan. Although this is the case, it can not be said that an old ox eats tender grass.


    Yehaoxuan felt his nose and said, "am I tender?"


    The fight between the two women unconsciously attracted many people, including doctors and patients'' families.


    Ice and fire, not only in the internal medicine of traditional Chinese medicine, but also in the whole hospital. What a big news it is that two women fight each other. The time at work is empty and lonely. Some doctors ignite a raging gossip and surround themselves.


    The most excited ones are the patient''s family members. These family members have long been idle in taking care of patients in the hospital. Now two doctors quarrel and there are two beautiful women, which makes them excited. What can be more excited in the hospital?


    "Does it have anything to do with you? You still want to fix your membrane and catch up with the next old man who can be your father."


    As soon as Tang Bing said this, the mouths of the onlookers immediately became O-shaped, and then a burst of laughter broke out from the crowd.


    Yehaoxuan was suddenly cold. Indeed, women are a group of terrible animals.


    "You..." Guan Yun was furious and scolded, "you thought you were so noble. Who knows how many men you have secretly hooked up with. Now you have got a little white face who eats soft food. But you should thank this little white face. Otherwise, everyone thinks you are a stone girl."

 Chapter 54

    It has to be said that Guan Yun''s sharp mouth is also extremely vicious. Tang Bing is the key point of Tang Bing''s one word note. Tang Bing usually ignores men, which makes some people with a strong sense of gossip wonder whether Tang Bing is a stone girl.


    The war is getting more and more exciting. Some people can''t help but secretly send wechat to ask their relatives and friends to watch the war.


    And people from the internal medicine department of traditional Chinese medicine also came to hear the news. Two beauties in a department quarreled. Who should they help?


    Everyone was happy to see it, but yehaoxuan on the other side was a little upset. When did I become a little white faced?


    And Guan Yun''s words became more and more vicious: "now Shi Nu''s disease has been cured? It was only through the sex change operation that she was cured."


    "Woman, you are sick," yehaoxuan finally said.


    "You are sick. Your whole family is sick," Guan Yun said angrily.


    "Don''t you believe it? Let me tell you something. Do you find it difficult to fall asleep at night, feel depressed in the morning, have dry mouth and have an excellent appetite?"


    "How did you... Know?" Guan Yun asked in surprise.


    "I am also a doctor. Although your problem is not serious, it may accelerate aging and even obesity due to long-term poor sleep and heavy appetite. Pay attention." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nonsense," Guan Yun immediately responded. Although yehaoxuan said that she had all the symptoms, she did not believe that this was a serious problem. Most people had it.


    "Really, your disease is the stagnation of the five internal organs caused by poor stomach qi. If you don''t believe it, you can try it on your Qihai acupoint to see if what I said is true." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Really?" Guan Yun was frightened by Ye haoxuan''s serious manner. Women can be fearless, but they are most afraid of aging and gaining weight.


    "Of course it is. I have medical ethics." Yehaoxuan said.


    Although Guan Yun also studied traditional Chinese medicine, she was only able to recite Tang touge. Under the instructions of yehaoxuan, she finally found the Qihai acupoint under her navel.


    She pressed down doubtfully, but there was no response.


    Yehaoxuan said with an encouraging look, "yes, it is there. With a little strength, you will believe my words are true."


    The crowd stared at Guan Yun with bated breath. The fire of gossip was burning in their hearts. They were eager to know whether what yehaoxuan said was true.


    Guan Yun gritted his teeth and pressed heavily on his Qihai acupoint. Once, there was no response. Twice, there was still no response. Three times


    "You played me..." Guan Yun finally realized that he had been played.


    "I''m not kidding you. You''re really sick." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Fart..." Guan Yun was furious.


    However, with her words, a loud and long fart burst out with a "bang" sound behind her.


    Guan Yun even felt a burst of ridicule and dampness, and some excreta were vented together.


    For a moment, her face turned blue.


    The fart was loud and long, mixed with the turbid Qi from her internal organs. Everyone felt that a burst of sour smell came. They all subconsciously covered their noses, and then kept a distance from her.


    "Asshole..." she squeezed these two words out of her teeth and stopped talking, because she felt her intestines churning and another fart bursting out.


    When so many people fart, she almost wants to die. Just let one go. Where can she put the second one?


    "If you want to fart, let it go." Ye haoxuan lost no time in shouting.


    "You..." Guan Yun blushed


    As soon as this sentence was uttered, the crowd heard a long sound of "chirp...", and then it was like a plane dropping a bomb.


    "Tweet... Bang."


    A dozen stuffy farts sounded like suicide bombers of terrorist organizations, one after another.


    "Boom..." the crowd burst into laughter.


    This fart is really earth shattering, like an airplane dropping a bomb.


    "She is so beautiful that she farts in public..."


    "Beauty doesn''t have anything to do with farting. You have to worry about being beautiful."


    "The young man is right. This woman is really sick. How can normal people fart like this?"


    "Asshole, you''re kidding me..." finally, Guan Yun felt a little more comfortable in his stomach, and Guan Yun wanted to die.


    "I''m not kidding you. Your disease is really caused by poor stomach qi. As a doctor, you are also a traditional Chinese medicine. You should understand that Qihai acupoint is used to expel stomach qi. Now that your stomach qi is discharged, your disease will be half better." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "You..." when Guan Yun uttered his words, there was another bang. At the same time, the white coat behind her tight pants was yellow and wet.


    "Incontinence..."


    "How disgusting..."


    They all retreated at the same time. Although Guan Yun was also a beautiful woman, it was OK to fart in public. They were also incontinent in public, which made them feel cold.


    "Ah... Sobbing..." Guan Yun almost wanted to die. He had no face to stay here. He covered his face and ran away.


    "Who are you, boy?" At that moment, one of her suitors couldn''t stand it anymore and wanted to teach ye haoxuan a lesson.


    "Go away. I won''t talk to people who have trouble having sex." Don''t turn your head, yehaoxuan.


    "You fart..." the pursuer was furious.


    "If you dare to scold again, I guarantee you will never be cured in your life." Yehaoxuan said viciously.


    "Ah... Can you cure it?" The man asked in surprise, ignoring the humiliation.


    Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription line to him and said, "two times a day and one week will be fine. However, you can''t indulge in excessive sex during this period. After that, you can''t have sex more than four times a month. Otherwise, you won''t want to touch women in your life."


    "Thank you, thank you doctor..." the man took the prescription and ran away like a treasure.


    "Learn some medical skills and dare to pretend to be forced." An attending doctor came forward and shouted.


    "You are as good as Longyang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is the good of Longyang?" The chief physician said strangely.


    "In other words, you like men," said Ye haoxuan.


    "You''re talking nonsense." The chief physician blushed, and some people on one side who knew him whispered.


    "Doctor Han is really good at it? Is the rumor true?"


    "It seems to be true. The young man''s medical skills are really extraordinary. You can see that."


    "God, doctor Han won''t be interested in me..."


    The chief executive fled after all the people talked about him.


    "Boy, where are you? He''s ill, but I''m not ill. You''ll be great if you know some medical skills. This is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Why do you want to smash the yard?" Another man on the other side came forward and shouted.

 Chapter 55

    "My medical skills are quite good, but don''t mention the words" Chinese medicine hospital "in front of me. You don''t deserve..." when it comes to his expertise, yehaoxuan is not modest.


    "So arrogant, we don''t deserve it. Do you deserve it? Tell me what''s wrong with me." the man looked sluggish and changed the subject.


    "You are not ill yourself, but I know you have a brother." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "You... How did you know?" The man was taken aback.


    "Your brother died at the age of six," yehaoxuan said.


    The man looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He did have a six-year-old brother who died at the age of six, but he didn''t know why yehaoxuan knew so well.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is inseparable from metaphysics. In metaphysics, he is your previous life, you are his afterlife, and you have the mark of your previous life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master... I want to learn medicine from you." The man respectfully arched his hand at ye haoxuan.


    "Does anyone else want to try?" Yehaoxuan turned and looked around at the doctors.


    As his eyes swept away, all the doctors avoided it.


    "Young man, are you a Chinese doctor?" A patient''s family asked strangely.


    "Yes, I study traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But why don''t you know their diseases without checking them, and you don''t have to handle the pulse. Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine paying attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need to be examined. A real traditional Chinese medicine can also accurately judge a person''s disease without looking at the Qi," yehaoxuan looked around at the doctors.


    Then he said: "today, I am very sad to see Chinese medicine. How many of your so-called Chinese medicine hospitals are involved in the field of Chinese medicine? Without the checklist, your eyes are black, and you dare to call them Chinese medicine? Therefore, you are not qualified..."


    Yehaoxuan was only looking at Tang Bing, but the situation of traditional Chinese medicine hospitals made him feel very heavy. The nationally ranked traditional Chinese medicine hospitals, like ordinary hospitals, were walking around with test lists and various instruments.


    The once quintessence of China no longer exists.


    He shouted: "traditional Chinese medicine is the inheritance of our ancestors. You are insulting our civilization."


    "But the whole country is like this. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t compare with western medicine. What can we do?" a doctor whispered.


    "One day, I will let people all over the world know that traditional Chinese medicine is far better than western medicine." "The things handed down from our ancestors are no worse than them," said yehaoxuan


    The crowd was silent. Ye haoxuan''s pride and confidence infected them. I don''t know who took the lead in clapping his hands.


    The initial sparse applause finally broke out like thunder.


    When he walked out of the gate of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, ye haoxuan was immersed in the pride of just now.


    "Do you have anything else to do?" Unexpectedly, Tang Bing said coldly.


    "Ah, it''s OK. I just came to see how your condition is today." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "That''s all for now. If it''s all right, you can go." Tang Bing said coldly, saying only this sentence is more or less against his will.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan didn''t expect that she was still a person who refused to go thousands of miles away. He looked at the sky and said, "it''s noon. Shall we go to dinner together?"


    "I never eat with men." Tang Bing said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan said, "you never laugh, but today you do."


    "I didn''t laugh." Tang Bing said grimly.


    "You never talk to a man for more than ten words, including your grandfather, but you have talked with me for a long time today."


    "Open your heart and you''ll get better." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the last sentence was said, Tang Bing looked a little wrong. She stared at yehaoxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" yehaoxuan was a little hairy.


    "Are we just a doctor-patient relationship?" Tang Bing''s voice is still cold.


    "We... Are still good friends, very good friends." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s eat..." although he was not satisfied with the answer, Tang Bing didn''t say anything.


    "Dr. Tang, what a coincidence. Give me a chance to have dinner together." A doctor walking out of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital said in surprise.


    Since Tang Bing went to work a few days ago, people feel that Tang Bing has changed.


    In the past, Tang Bing was always cold, giving people a cold feeling. Although Tang Bing was still cold at this time, the cold feeling was different.


    Now the cold is Lengyan. She is like a snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain. She is noble, grand and Lengyan, which can make people feel a kind of exciting impulse.


    So some doctors who thought they had good conditions attacked her.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already made a reservation. Let''s go next time." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The doctor said with a frown.


    "My friend." Tang Bing spits out these words.


    The doctor asked for nothing and left. Since she knew Tang Bing, she had never seen her speak for a man. This was the first time. It can be seen that the relationship between this man and Tang Bing was not general.


    There happened to be a western restaurant across from the hospital, so they went in and found a comfortable place to sit down.


    After ordering a pasta, Tang Bing gave the menu to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know what to eat when I come here for the first time. You are familiar with it. I recommend one."


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Bing said, "steak, you men are all meat eaters."


    "Carnivores?" Yehaoxuan tasted the meaning of her words. He was embarrassed. He thought, did she find him peeping at her chest just now?


    Two aperitifs were served and the waiter withdrew.


    "Have you been abroad? Otherwise, how could you be so familiar with Western food?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I studied abroad and studied western medicine before." Tang Bing said.


    "Oh, overseas returnees."


    Tang Bing did not answer, which made yehaoxuan unable to find a topic for a while. It was very stressful to sit with such an iceberg goddess.


    "Can you tell me something about life abroad?" Yehaoxuan stared at her quietly.


    "Abroad..." Tang Bing fell into memories for a while. She only said these three words, and then remained silent for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan watched the change in her look. She was confused at the beginning, then remembered, and finally became cold. A little chill burst out in her eyes, which made people shudder.


    "Can you tell me something that makes you unhappy abroad?" Yehaoxuan said cautiously that he had basically determined that Tang Bing suffered from emotional depression when he was abroad. Only by understanding it first can he go deeper into Tang Bing''s heart.


    "I don''t want to say." Tang Bing rubbed his head in pain.

 Chapter 56

    "Maybe sometimes it''s better to say it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I......" Tang Bing stopped, and her eyes inadvertently looked at the door. However, her pupils shrank and gradually expanded. Her eyes were empty and full of complexity.


    Anger, disgust, despair and so on burst out at this moment.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Who could cause her emotions to change in this moment.


    Following her eyes, a man came out of the door of the restaurant. He was nearly 30 years old, with a shirt and hair cut in style. He was elegant, grand and steady.


    "He''s back." Tang Bing spits out these words. In an instant, his expression returns to the same cold state for thousands of years.


    At the same time, the man''s eyes also fell on Tang Bing, showing a trace of surprise, and then a flash of surprise, he walked slowly towards Tang Bing.


    "Tang Bing, long time no see. How are you recently?" The man''s voice is very magnetic. This image, coupled with the gentle and magnetic voice, can definitely kill a large number of girls.


    "OK." Tang Bing ignored the man, with empty eyes and some mechanical answers.


    The man nodded, then looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "your boyfriend?"


    Without a positive answer, he held out his hand: "Hello, meet Zhu xuanming, Tang Bing''s ex boyfriend."


    Yehaoxuan felt the situation was wrong. First of all, Tang Bing''s expression was wrong, and this man was most likely the cause of her heart knot. This man came from a bad source, which made him very unhappy.


    He also stretched out his hand and said, "senior... Yehaoxuan, Tang Bing is now her boyfriend."


    Tangbingmeng raised his head and stared at yehaoxuan, as if to see through him.


    Yehaoxuan ignores her eyes, but secretly adds strength in his hands and holds Zhu xuanming together.


    Yehaoxuan has reached the first level of Haoran Jue. His hands are more powerful than ordinary people. In anger, he can definitely crush a stone.


    Zhu xuanming just looked sluggish, then calmly shook hands with ye haoxuan, and said with a smile: "Tang Bing''s future life depends on you to take good care of him."


    Yehaoxuan felt that Zhu xuanming was not simple. He was so powerful that ordinary people were absolutely in pain. Zhu xuanming had no breath in his body. It was obvious that he was an ordinary person.


    Under such pain, he can still talk and laugh so quietly. This product is definitely a person with a sword hidden in a smile.


    "Don''t bother you." Yehaoxuan said, pulling back his hand.


    Zhu xuanming looked a little strange. He quietly carried his numb hands behind his back. He smiled and said to Tang Bing, "I won''t go abroad. I''ll take over the family business. I''ll keep in touch in the future."


    Tang Bing didn''t say a word, but his face was extremely cold.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the cup of aperitif in front of the table and, without warning, touched Zhu xuanming''s face.


    "You..." Zhu xuanming flashed a little anger in his eyes. Then he said calmly, "don''t go too far in joking."


    "Who''s kidding you?" Yehaoxuan said in a cold voice, "in front of me, I told my girlfriend to keep in touch. Do you think I don''t exist? Why, do you want to be my girlfriend? Seeing that you are well-dressed and look like a successful person, why are you so dirty? Please, you are a rich man, I am poor diaosi. Do you have to rob diaosi of your girlfriend?"


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was so high that he immediately attracted the attention of the whole restaurant. The audience looked at Zhu xuanming with some disdain.


    "Some people, depending on how much money they have, come out and do wrong."


    "Yes, that boy and that girl are a good match. This product is really a toad wanting swan meat."


    "Well, it''s not easy for diaosi to find a girlfriend now. He''s really immoral."


    Zhu xuanming had no change in his look, but his eyes were a little cold. He said, "you can''t talk nonsense."


    Unexpectedly, Tang bingmeng stood up, took another glass of wine, and waved it on Zhu xuanming''s face. "Enough, put away your hypocrisy. You are the most disgusting and shameless man I have ever seen in this world."


    Zhuxuanming is confused. He doesn''t understand why Tang Bing became like this. He is confident in his charm and that even if he has done something wrong to Tang Bing before, as long as he hooks his fingers, Tang Bing will return to his arms.


    And in this case, he was wrong, wrong.


    The people in the restaurant were also full of gossip. They took out their mobile phones, posted everything in front of them on Weibo, attached photos, and named an eye-catching name.


    However, at this time, a voice sounded: "isn''t this Zhu xuanming of Shengyuan group?"


    One stone provoked a thousand waves. Shengyuan group is the most powerful group in Qingjiang, and its family members are behind the background. A few days ago, the news spread that the helmsman of each family was going to retire, and the new generation of helmsman Zhu xuanming was going to take office.


    Boom... The crowd was in chaos. Everyone had a gossip expression on their faces. They took photos with their smart phones. The helmsman dug a small hanging wire at the foot of the wall, and the iceberg goddess threw wine on their faces. This is big news.


    Zhuxuanming covered his face with his suit and quickly left the restaurant, because he knew that a moment later, a large number of reporters would come.


    "Bitch, you wait." Zhuxuanming got into a car.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulls Tang Bing''s hand and takes her away from the restaurant.


    Tang Bing struggled for a while, but there was no resistance after all. Yehaoxuan took her hand and left, just like that night.


    "I met him when we were studying abroad." Tang Bing suddenly said, "he was very kind to me and attracted girls. Then we were together."


    She said faintly, as if she were telling a story that had nothing to do with her. "At that time, I was very stupid and naive, thinking that he would also give his whole heart to me. However, when I had a hometown party, I found him rolling naked with another woman in the bathroom."


    Tang Bing closed his eyes slightly, showing a kind of pain


    "That''s when you hated men and women?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Tang Bing nodded and said, "it has been haunting me like a nightmare for so long. Whenever I close my eyes, I will find the two bodies rolling together, and the girl you is still my best friend and best friend. I hate men and think men are unreliable. I hate the world and think all people are hypocritical..."


    She gave a long sigh.

 Chapter 57

    "Now, how do you feel when you see him?" Yehaoxuan asked, helping her sit on a stone bench in the garden.


    "No feeling." Tang Bing said.


    "That''s right. I don''t feel it. It has been proved that he is no longer important. Sometimes people are very ignorant. Who didn''t like a few fools when he was young?" Yehaoxuan thought of fuyunyun and said with some self mockery.


    Yeah, who didn''t like a few fools when he was young?


    Tang Bing listened to his words, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, showing an imperceptible smile. Seeing her smile, yehaoxuan could not help but feel calm and go to heart knot. This disease was half cured.


    "It is doomed that the future is unknown. Some people are not worth paying for. Why should you be immersed in the shadow of the past?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yeah... I''m stupid." Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, Tang Bing was like a man walking in the dark who suddenly saw the light. For a moment, he felt that his eyes were bright.


    It was quiet for a few days.


    That day, when yehaoxuan finished his morning exercise, he unexpectedly found a car parked at the door of the villa. In front of the car, a man in his thirties was waiting.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming over, the man smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is dengbo, Secretary of secretary Lin."


    It was said that someone had told him what was going on. Yehaoxuanli understood what was going on. He said, "Hello, Secretary Deng. Please wait a moment. I will follow you later."


    Deng Bo nodded, thinking that ye haoxuan was a good man. He knew what he meant before he explained his intention.


    It''s been several days since those things happened along the river. It''s estimated that Lord Lin is still thinking about helping him heal.


    Driving to a manor villa at the foot of Longshan mountain, dengbo took yehaoxuan to a villa in an independent courtyard.


    As soon as the door opened, a clear and sweet voice came from behind: "Uncle Deng, why are you here so early today?"


    Looking back, I saw a tall peach girl coming over. The girl was wearing a white dress with elegant temperament. There was a charming smell between her hands and feet, and a sweet dimple on her charming face.


    "Yutong, it''s you. This is doctor Ye. He came to see old Lin today." Deng Bo smiled and introduced to yehaoxuan, "this is the daughter of the mayor, Yutong."


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "Do you know me?" Linyutong looks at yehaoxuan and asks with some doubts.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "how many talented women in the business administration department of Qingyuan University don''t know?"


    "Ah? You are also from Qingyuan University. How could you possibly see a doctor?" Linyutong asked.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m not from Qingyuan University. I''m from Medical University. I''m adjacent to Qingyuan University."


    "Oh, so it is." Linyutong nodded. She was very famous in school. Boring boys made a list of school flowers. She was in the top ten. Medical University is adjacent to her school. It''s not surprising to know her.


    Then he held out his hand and said with a smile, "hello."


    Yehaoxuan also reached out and shook her hand.


    "Uncle Deng, my father is not at home now. I''ll just take yehaoxuan in. If you have something to do, go and be busy." Linyutong laughed.


    Deng Bo said with a smile, "thank you, Miss Lao."


    Linyutong nodded, and then came to the hospital with yehaoxuan.


    The villa is very large, with beautiful buildings and pavilions.


    It seemed to understand ye haoxuan''s doubts. Linyutong said with a smile, "this is the manor my second uncle bought for my grandfather. He said that he would let him live here to provide for the aged after grandpa retired. My second uncle does business."


    After passing a small square with fitness equipment, Lin Yutong jumped lightly, pulled a horizontal bar and pulled up several times in a row before coming down.


    Seeing this scene, yehaoxuan was stunned. She couldn''t imagine that such a charming girl had the wild side of a boy.


    Linyutong looks very good and has a great temperament. If it hadn''t been for this, ye haoxuan wouldn''t have seen such a side of her. Her elegant temperament has a different kind of wildness, which makes ye haoxuan suddenly have a desire to conquer.


    He shook his head and put this unrealistic idea behind him.


    When he came to a rough house, he saw that the door was closed. Linyutong went in for a while and then came out and said, "Grandpa went out for a walk. Really, I don''t know if there are any guests."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here for a while."


    Linyutong nodded, then looked at yehaoxuan curiously and said, "do you study traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "I studied Chinese medicine with the foreign university for a period of time. Later, I went to the medical university to study western medicine."


    Linyutong said, "my grandfather has been suffering from this problem for decades. He has seen many big countries and is helpless. He can only take medicine to control it. Can you cure it?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "80% of the time."


    "Eighty percent?" Linyutong said incredulously, "are you bragging? Do you use traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine to treat my grandfather?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "of course it''s traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Really? But aren''t traditional Chinese medicine all old men? You are so young?" Looking at yehaoxuan, although it was the doctor invited by his grandfather, linyutong still shook his head in disbelief and said, "it''s not reliable."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the doctor is regardless of age. If Miss Lin doesn''t believe it, she can test me."


    Linyutong said, "how can I take the exam? I don''t know medical skills."


    Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t need to feel my pulse. I can only observe your breath. I can know what''s wrong with you now. How about this?"


    "Really?" Linyutong''s eyes lit up and he said with interest, "well, let''s ask doctor ye to tell us something. What''s wrong with me recently?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "there is a false fire and gum pain. It seems that you have drunk Shuanghuanglian to clear away heat and fire, but it seems that the effect is not good."


    Linyutong was stunned, but then he turned his lips and said, "this is a fake. Many people have it. This doesn''t count. I''m changing it."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Miss Lin is in good health. There is nothing wrong with her, but..."


    "But what?" Linyutong was stunned and asked.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "this is about Miss Lin''s privacy. I''d better not say it."


    "Say, you are a real person. You have said half and half of what you said. It''s crucial. Hurry up." Linyutong said.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "then you have to make sure you don''t get angry later."


    "Well, I promise you not to be angry. I''m saying, is Miss Ben such a stingy person?" Linyutong gave him a white look and said.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, then approached linyutong and whispered, "Miss Lin''s monthly affair is coming, and it seems that she has dysmenorrhea. This should be right."

 Chapter 58

    "You..." with concentration, ye haoxuan actually said such a embarrassing question, which made linyutong ashamed and angry. He raised his feet to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly dodged away with a wry smile and said, "Miss Lin, you said you wouldn''t be angry."


    "You hooligan, lecheron, I don''t mean what I say, OK?" Linyutong said angrily, and ran after yehaoxuan. She punched fiercely, and yehaoxuan heard a slight noise.


    "Eight pole fist?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to be a hooligan who knows your goods well?" Linyutong was stunned and stopped his movements.


    But then she said excitedly, "that means you know martial arts. Let''s have a competition."


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "goodbye, Miss Lin, you''d better go and duel with old Lin''s guard. I''m afraid I''ll be killed."


    "Coward, you hooligan, you have to promise today, or you have to promise if you don''t. watch your fist." Linyutong shouted loudly, leaped forward fiercely, gave a meal, and hit him with a slap in the face.


    "Eight extremes" means that the power can reach far places in all directions. Its fist power is so powerful that yehaoxuan had to retreat slightly and avoided it.


    At this time, yehaoxuan has the inheritance of the art method. Every movement and silence suddenly become one with the heaven and earth. This seems to be a slight retreat, but it coincides with the eight trigrams of the book of changes, which makes linyutong stunned.


    Obviously, she felt that ye haoxuan had retreated to the highest level of sophistication, but she couldn''t tell where she was. She rushed forward slightly and hit ye haoxuan with cross strength.


    Yehaoxuan''s footsteps fell at random, and with a gentle winding, he suddenly walked around behind linyutong, and then breathed in his true Qi. With a gentle palm, he patted linyutong at the back of his heart.


    Linyutong''s body immediately surged forward, and he stumbled, followed by a cry of surprise. There was a heart piercing pain at his ankle, and he twisted his foot.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan was startled and hurried forward to help linyutong up.


    Linyutong stood up and exerted a little force. He felt a deep pain under his feet. His ankle was swollen and obviously sprained.


    Linyutong gave a painful cry and shouted, "yehaoxuan, my foot is broken."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "it''s not that serious. It''s just a sprain."


    Holding linyutong to sit down beside a stone bench, ye haoxuan took a close look at her swollen feet, and moved slightly, which made linyutong''s canthus teeth crack.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. The injury was not serious. If he injured the first daughter of Qingyuan, he could not afford it.


    "It''s all right. I''ll press it for you and it''ll be all right soon." Yehaoxuan said and helped her remove her high sandals. When she grasped the slender jade feet, yehaoxuan didn''t feel a little hot in her heart.


    Lin Yu''s feet can undoubtedly be called "beautiful feet". The white feet are like a piece of jade. They are warm and greasy. People can''t help but want to play with them, and then treasure them. They dare not show them to outsiders, for fear that others will take them away.


    The five toes are like five bright white ones. People can''t help being infatuated with them and don''t want to look away.


    The bright red toenails painted with nail polish added a hint of glamour to the beautiful feet like jade. Yehaoxuan was very excited when he saw them.


    "Does it hurt?" Linyutong just feels hot on her face. She has never been so close to a man before. She just feels uncomfortable. She can''t wait to find a way to get in and miss her. When did she suffer such injustice?


    "Where will it hurt? It''s not broken." Yehaoxuan pressed the soft and smooth sole of her foot. A trace of real power came from her hand and slowly helped her press it.


    The greasy and wonderful feeling at the beginning made Ye Hao''s heart beat rapidly.


    "Ah..." linyutong exclaimed.


    Yehaoxuan''s technique is very light and slow, and she feels that a little heat is coming from her bare feet. She feels that there is a heat flow on the whole calf, slowly flowing all over her body.


    After taking a deep breath, linyutong tried to calm down her beating heart. As soon as she calmed down, a feeling of great comfort came from her feet.


    "Oh..." not free, her mouth gave out a soft sound.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand shook, and the sound was so soft that it was very tempting that he almost became possessed.


    Linyutong also stopped the sound. For a moment, her face was hot and she thought that she was really ashamed. How could she make such a sound... For a moment, she really wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    It was just that the feeling of comfort and crispness made her itch in her heart. Although she tried her best to endure, she could not help making a murmur, and there was a trace of excitement in the sound.


    It was really a disaster for young women. Yehaoxuan had no choice but to hold his breath and put aside his thoughts.


    As soon as he threw away his miscellaneous thoughts, his strength in his hands became heavier and his internal breathing increased. Lin Yutong suddenly tired his legs and went back.


    Today, she was wearing a long dress, so tired legs, pants, snow-white thighs, so unreservedly in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Ah..." linyutong was shocked and hurriedly put down his pants.


    It was just that the spring light under his thigh had been seen by yehaoxuan.


    "Hooligans, don''t look, don''t look..."


    "I didn''t see it." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "You have just seen it," shouted Lin Yutong.


    "But that was not intentional."


    "You did it on purpose, rogue..."


    Suddenly she stood up. She was surprised to find that her feet really didn''t hurt. The swelling had disappeared, but her whole body was more comfortable than ever before.


    Yehaoxuan stopped doing what he was doing, helped her put on her sandals, and then got up and said, "it''s all right. Don''t do strenuous exercise these days."


    "Ah, is that all?" When linyutong recovered from his comfort just now, she felt reluctant to give up, as if she was eager for yehaoxuan to help her press it for a while.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly felt that the meaning of the words was wrong. What is it? It made two people have a leg.


    For a moment, she blushed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s OK, but don''t practice in the future. It''s not suitable for you?"

 Chapter 59

    "Why not?" Linyutong asked.


    Yehaoxuan said: "the eight pole boxing is just fierce and combined. It is not suitable for girls to practice it. Besides, your physique is special. If you spend a long time, you will have hidden injuries. Although your body is OK now, the hidden diseases will slowly show up in the future."


    "Ah, so serious? You''re not lying to me." Linyutong asked in some doubt.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "how dare I lie to you, Miss Lin. just now, when I helped you massage, I helped you remove the hidden dangers left by you every year. In the future, as long as you stop practicing Baji, everything will be fine."


    Linyutong was stunned. Then he remembered how comfortable he was just now. It turned out that yehaoxuan had helped her heal. He asked in doubt, "yehaoxuan, do you know internal skills?"


    "Internal skill?" Yehaoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile: "it''s true, but it''s only used in acupuncture treatment. It''s useless."


    "Oh, really, can you teach me?" Linyutong was immediately excited.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "No."


    "Why?" Linyutong asked his face.


    Yehaoxuan said, "it''s useless. You started too late to learn. Besides..."


    "Besides what?"


    "According to the ancestral rule, only men are passed on, not women." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "What a bullshit rule. It''s son preference." Linyutong is unhappy.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He said with a wry smile, "Miss Lin, I said that you are the daughter of the municipal Party committee. What''s wrong with learning? You have to learn martial arts?"


    "I just like it. Can you control it?" glanced yehaoxuan, remembering the feeling that yehaoxuan was holding her feet just now. Her face was hot again.


    She suddenly sat down, stretched out her long legs and said, "help me press..."


    "Ah, isn''t it already?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, there''s still a little pain..." linyutong said somewhat guilty. To be honest, yehaoxuan just pressed her foot, which made her feel very good. He just wanted to help press it.


    "OK," said Ye haoxuan helplessly.


    "Just press it. Don''t look around. If it''s like that, I''ll dig your eyes." Linyutong said viciously.


    "OK... I promise, there won''t be another time..." yehaoxuan said.


    Then he touched the slender legs again, and yehaoxuan gently pressed them up.


    "Oh..." another bloody groan sounded.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. I really want to remind linyutong that you can''t be so ecstatic. How can you listen to the sound like a love movie.


    "What is this?" Old Lin came unsteadily. He was surprised by the scene in front of him.


    "Ah, Grandpa..." linyutong stood up in shame.


    "Lin laohao." Yehaoxuan said hello.


    Old Lin nodded and asked in some doubt, "what were you doing just now?"


    "Ah, I sprained my ankle. Let him press it for me." Linyutong blushed and said.


    "Oh, whose daughter is this? She blushed when she came here." Old Lin came in with a smile.


    "Grandpa, where have you been?" Linyutong shouted as if someone had broken his mind.


    "Ah, it was Yutong. It was a miracle. When did my granddaughter like a boy blush?" Lin said in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "good old Lin."


    As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, Lin Laoli felt refreshed. He smiled and said, "Xiao Ye, I''m looking forward to you at last. Hehe, when can you cure my illness?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "anytime, old Lin, you can have a good drink after the treatment."


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind. It''s not too late. Let''s start now." Old Lin was overjoyed.


    At this time, a key protection doctor on one side asked: "old Lin, what is the treatment?"


    Old Lin smiled and said, "what else can I do? Of course, it''s my old problem. These guys said they could cure my disease, so I invited him to come today."


    "Mr. Lin, are you kidding?" the doctor was shocked. He said hastily: "your lung was frostbitten, and the root cause of the disease is impossible to cure. But you are too old to operate, so you can only be treated conservatively."


    The health care doctor looked at ye haoxuan and said, "besides, you have seen this disease with experts and national experts, and there is nothing you can do. This young man may know some medical skills, but he is too young after all..."


    The implication is that yehaoxuan''s medical skills are not good.


    Old Lin waved his hand and said, "what''s the big deal? Xiao Ye is also a doctor and won''t mess around."


    "Doctor?" The health care doctor looked at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "so young, do you have a doctor''s certificate?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and smiled bitterly. In just a few days, two patients asked this question. It seems that this problem will be solved in the future. It happens that chenjieming is in the health system. He will have time to ask him some other day.


    Yehaoxuan said, "I studied traditional Chinese medicine. I haven''t taken this test yet?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is even more outrageous. Generally, old Chinese medicine may have some treatment experience, but you are so young, can you?" Doctor Baojian''s words were also polite.


    "Besides, as long as Lin doesn''t touch wine, he won''t have a big problem."


    Lin smiled bitterly and refused to let him touch the wine. It was worse than killing him. But his body was there. He drank the half bottle of Erguotou a few days ago and vomited blood for several days.


    After living in the hospital for a few days, he was both rescued and transfused. Although he was discharged from the hospital now, he was very weak and much worse than before.


    And he can''t stand the coldness of this disease. He can''t stand the occasional cold weather or eating some cold things.


    He said, "that''s it. It''s better to let me die than not to let me drink. Let Xiao Ye have a try, isn''t it, good granddaughter?"


    After seeing yehaoxuan, Lin Yutong remembered that yehaoxuan had just treated her. Lin Yutong blushed and had a kind of trust in yehaoxuan. She said directly, "I believe yehaoxuan."


    "Ha ha, you are really my great granddaughter. I don''t hurt you at ordinary times." Boss Lin said with a smile, but then he saw Lin Yutong''s shy little girl like, and was stunned. He wondered when this girl had such a girl like this?


    Seeing his granddaughter''s eyes, he glanced at yehaoxuan from time to time. If Lin realized something, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly. She didn''t want to stay. He thought that yehaoxuan had some tricks. Did he get Lin Yutong, who was never close to a boy, in such a short time?


    "Old ye, you should think it over carefully."

 Chapter 60

    "Dad, are you all right?" As he spoke, linchengyu came in from the outside, and behind him, he followed lincongwen impressively.


    "Yehaoxuan, why are you here?" Lincongwen was shocked to see yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, but then he saw some similarities between lincongwen and linchengyu. He immediately understood what was going on. I dare say that these two people are brothers.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Linchengyu said with some surprise.


    Lincongwen laughed and said, "of course I do. It was yehaoxuan who cured my headache."


    With that, Lin Congwen briefly told yehaoxuan what he had done to cure him. Until now, he still sighed and said: "yehaoxuan cured him with pen and ink, which I have never seen before. For this reason, it is not too much to call yehaoxuan a miracle doctor."


    Hearing Lin Congwen''s exaggerated statement, the health care doctor was stunned, and he felt more and more that ye haoxuan looked like a God.


    Hearing this from his second son, Lin Laoli''s confidence in yehaoxuan increased greatly. He said with a smile, "well, don''t tell me more. Let yehaoxuan help me cure the old man. Everything will be fine."


    Since Lin Congwen had guaranteed that yehaoxuan''s ability was recognized by others, yehaoxuan gave Lin Lao treatment.


    It''s more than eight o''clock now, and the sun is shining.


    It was the height of the summer. Although it was still early, the crowd was already too hot to bear. Yehaoxuan asked someone to bring a reclining chair and ask Lin to sit down.


    After Mr. Lin sat down, yehaoxuan took out the needle bag and took out a dozen silver needles that were thin into his hair.


    He said, "old Lin, you may feel uncomfortable later. Just be patient."


    Old Lin nodded and said, "come on, I didn''t say a word when 38 big caps drilled a hole in me. How can I be afraid of these small needles."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, took a deep breath, and quickly stabbed a dozen silver needles into Yelao''s body.


    The health care doctor was beside him. He was amazed. Yehaoxuan''s silver needle was so thin and soft that it was impossible to pierce people''s skin. He didn''t know what method yehaoxuan used to pierce such a thin silver needle into people''s bodies.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand into a palm and gently brushed the silver needles.


    A soft breath was sent into Lin Lao''s body from the silver needle.


    Then he took out a silver needle and stabbed it into Lin''s lung.


    With a gentle twist, a soft smell came out of the silver needle, and yehaoxuan immediately released his hand. Surprisingly, the end of the silver needle was still shaking slightly.


    Old Lin felt a chill coming from the tip of the needle. Then a chill came out of his lungs. He felt that his lungs were going to freeze.


    He gritted his teeth and forced himself to endure the biting meaning.


    Although he trusted yehaoxuan''s medical skills, the people next to him were still in a cold sweat. The doctor was even more worried. He was nervous at one side. As soon as he saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately pulled out the silver needle.


    After about five minutes, yehaoxuan slowly stretched out his right thumb and index finger and twisted the tail of the silver needle.


    The trembling silver needle slowly stood still and shook his head on Lin Lao.


    Lin felt comfortable for a while, but after a while, he suddenly felt hot again. It was like being in a stove. He was sweating.


    The health care doctor''s heart is in his throat. When it gets cold and hot, people will be seriously ill?


    Finally, yehaoxuan finished his treatment. He pulled out all the silver needles from old Lin and said, "OK."


    "That''s it, okay?" Old Lin sat up and wiped the sweat on his head. He looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "yes, it''s OK. It''s just that Mr. Ye had been suffering from the disease for too long and injured his lungs. I''ll prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for conditioning, and then I''ll be fine."


    Then yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, can you try?"


    Old Lin stood up and felt that his body was hot, just like a stream of heat moving. Now it was summer. Although his body was comfortable, he was sweating.


    He waved his hand and said, "bring me some iced sour plum soup."


    "Old Lin, you can''t eat these cold and raw things." Doctor Baojian was shocked. He remembered that the last time Lin ate some watermelon, he vomited blood for several days.


    Old Lin waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. The big deal is to go to the hospital and lie down for a few days."


    Seeing that old Lin was full of confidence in his words and his face was ruddy, linchengyu nodded and ordered people to get some plum juice soup.


    After a while, the iced sour plum soup was brought. It was just taken out of the refrigerator, and it was still cold.


    Lin laoduan drank the sour plum soup in one gulp.


    Then he put down the bowl and felt it for a while. He didn''t feel any discomfort in his lungs and stomach. He laughed and said, "happy."


    In order to prevent accidents, the health care doctor still watched nervously. As a result, more than half an hour passed, and Mr. Lin still did not feel uncomfortable.


    Do you know that in the past, old Lin would cough immediately if he touched something cool, but now he is in peace, which makes some big countries helpless. So he is cured?


    "Ha ha, Xiaoye, you are really a God. This old problem has been bothering me for so many years and has made me miserable. So you cured me. Well, you are really a miracle doctor." Lin Lao was in a particularly happy mood and laughed.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "although it''s better, Lin still needs to pay attention to some living habits in the future. He should drink less wine as far as possible. After all, he is old and his physical function is no better than that of young people."


    With that, yehaoxuan took out his pen and paper, wrote a prescription for invigorating qi and mind, gave it to the stunned health doctor and said, "twice a day, half a month."


    The health care doctor woke up as if from a dream. He took the prescription and said to yehaoxuan, "I admire you, I admire you." Then he went to fill the medicine.


    "Xiaoye, what happened just now? How did I feel a burst of cold and heat in my body?" Lin asked.


    Yehaoxuan said, "because old Lin has cold air in his lungs, I use the cold needle method to force the cold air out of old Lin''s lungs, and then use the Yang needle method to dissolve the cold air. That''s all."


    In fact, the needling technique used by yehaoxuan is called Taiyi divine needle. The cold needle is to cool the heart, and the Yang needle is to burn the mountain fire. One Yang and one Yin complement each other. Only then can the cold air in old Lin''s lungs be dissolved.


    The crowd didn''t understand, but linchengyu said, "Xiao Ye, thank you very much today. Let''s stay for lunch."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "no need..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t treat me as the Secretary of the municipal Party committee, just as you are an elder." Linchengyu laughed.


    "You''re welcome, Xiao Ye. Wait for Lin Jianye to come. Stay." Lincongwen also came forward and said.

 Chapter 61

    "Well... You''re welcome..."


    At about the middle age, Lin Jianye really came in a hurry. The first lady of Qingyuan, Lin Chengyu''s wife wangwenhui and Lin Jianye''s mother came together.


    At noon, the chef showed his skills and cooked a table full of dishes. Yehaoxuan was not constrained and had a good time.


    Having had enough food and wine, he sat down for a while, and yehaoxuan said goodbye.


    And old Lin turned to linyutong and said, "granddaughter, are you OK this afternoon?"


    Linyutong was stunned and said, "nothing. What''s the matter, Grandpa?"


    Old Lin smiled and pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "if you have nothing to do, you can go out with ye haoxuan. You are not too old. You should look like a lady. Don''t always like to dance with knives and guns."


    "Grandpa..." linyutong was stunned and then flashed a blush.


    In the surprised eyes of the public, she didn''t refuse. You know, she is a famous ice beauty in this circle. She doesn''t like talking to boys.


    Linjianye really has the potential of a bitch Lin. he smiled at yehaoxuan. His expression was more or less cheap.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    The linchengyu couple couldn''t help staring at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat dull.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then said goodbye to the people in the room and walked out, while linyutong followed closely.


    After yehaoxuan and linyutong left together, the room began to feel a little dull.


    After a long time, linchengyu said cautiously, "Dad, is it inappropriate for you to arrange this?"


    Old Lin stood up slowly and said, "there''s nothing wrong. What kind of husband do you think Yutong should find?"


    "This......" linchengyu couldn''t help but be stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you want to make a political marriage?" Lin said He shook his head and said, "I will not take the happiness of my granddaughter as any bargaining chip, just like when you were in business or politics, I never intervened."


    He looked up and sighed: "it''s just that you can get to this point on your own, which is enough to prove that your ability is not ordinary. I''m very glad that I quit the pension this time because I stayed in that position for too long. When I''m old, I should delegate power. What''s the right? Life doesn''t bring death. Don''t say I don''t care for you. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings."


    Saying this, linchengyu and his wife nodded.


    Wang Wen also sighed: "Dad is right. Even if Yu Tong married to a rich family, he may not be happy. Even if we are working hard now, we are all for the future of our children. What else should we say if the children are unhappy?"


    Linchengyu nodded slowly and said, "it''s OK, but... Are they suitable?"


    Lin said with a smile, "it''s up to them to decide whether it''s appropriate or not. The line is here. It depends on their own step."


    On one side, linjianye stopped talking, but lincongwen seemed to know what his son wanted to say. He said, "this yehaoxuan may not be an ordinary person."


    "What do you say?" Linchengyu asked.


    Lincongwen said: "his ability is not ordinary, and it is mysterious. Take treating my illness for example. There is a mystery in it."


    Then, lincongwen told the story of his treatment.


    "Is ye haoxuan still a strange man?" Linchengwen said doubtfully.


    Lin said, "definitely not ordinary people."


    Mr. Lin took a cup of tea and took a sip of it. "Besides, I think he looks like a man."


    "Who?" Linchengyu and linchengwen asked.


    Old Lin pointed to the top, then spit out a few words "capital, ye family, ye Qingchen."


    When the old man said these words, all the others except Lin Jianye turned pale.


    The Ye family is a behemoth in the capital.


    When she went out with yehaoxuan, linyutong''s face was still slightly red. She used to be careless and liked martial arts. At this time, she was very nervous. She didn''t understand why she agreed to her grandfather''s request.


    Just remembering that ye haoxuan had just pointed out her dysmenorrhea, she felt angry.


    That''s the girl''s privacy, so he said it?


    Just recalling the feeling that he had just massaged her, she still felt numb in her heart.


    Remembering the strange look of the people before leaving, yehaoxuan was stunned and suddenly stopped. What did old Xin Daolin mean? Did he take a fancy to me and let me be his grandson-in-law?


    As soon as he turned around and saw the shy yeyutong, yehaoxuan seemed to understand something. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. What''s all this?


    "Why did you stop? Did you forget anything?" Linyutong asked strangely.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He stuttered and said, "well... Miss Lin, the weather is too hot. It''s inconvenient for you. Why don''t you go out to play some other day?"


    As soon as he said this, Lin Yutong raised a burst of anger. She looked at yehaoxuan angrily. Her expression was like that of being rejected.


    "What do you mean? I''m going out with you. Haven''t I insulted you? You hate me so much?" Linyutong shouted, but a faint disappointment rose in his heart.


    Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "that''s not true. Don''t get me wrong. Miss Lin is the biggest daughter of Qingyuan. It''s too late for me to curry favor..."


    Before he finished, a sports car came from a distance, and a gloomy young man came down from the car.


    It is said that his face is gloomy, but it means that his face has a feeling that it is difficult for people to get close to him. This kind of person has always been a man of great scheming.


    But yehaoxuan''s expression stagnated and he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He knew this person, but it was Dongfang Hong who had celebrated festivals several times.


    Seeing Dongfanghong coming towards her with flowers in her hands, yeyutong couldn''t help feeling a little bored. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and smiled.


    Yehaoxuan thought that she had been taken as an arrow by Miss Lin.


    Indeed, the Dongfang junior college student who had just approached saw that linyutong was still holding a person in his hand, and his face sank slightly. When he saw that the person in front of him was yehaoxuan, the expression on his face was very wonderful at that moment.


    "Dongfang, you are all right." Linyutong''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, holding ye haoxuan''s hand tightly.


    "Yutong, I haven''t seen you for some time. I heard that you were here, so I came here. How are you recently?" It has to be said that Dongfang Hong has a great mind. Although he saw his goddess holding a man, and the man was his enemy, he was able to squeeze out a smile.

 Chapter 62

    People who are too scheming usually have a calm expression on their face when they encounter something, and Lin Dashao deserves to be such a person.


    Linyutong smiled and said, "introduce my boyfriend, yehaoxuan."


    Dongfang Hong''s expression stagnated, and he glared at ye haoxuan angrily. At this time, even if his intentions were serious, the apparent anger could not be covered up.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "Dongfang, I said I was a soy sauce maker. Do you believe me?"


    Before he finished, linyutong twisted a 360 degree bend around ye haoxuan''s waist.


    Yehaoxuan''s aching canthus grinned.


    Looking at their expressions, Dongfang Hong suddenly woke up. It is estimated that yehaoxuan was forced by linyutong to be a arrow.


    Also, with yehaoxuan''s life experience, even if he has a few money, how can he walk with linyutong?


    He privately checked ye haoxuan''s life experience and learned that he was just an outsider who had no backstage at all. He was busy these days and had no time to teach ye haoxuan a lesson. He just didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was now mixing with his goddess.


    "Do you know each other?" Linyutong asked in some surprise.


    Dongfang Hong''s expression eased down. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I have dealt with him several times."


    Dongfang Hong''s tone was slightly bad. Even though he knew that ye haoxuan was an arrow, he was still very upset when he saw Lin Yutong''s intimacy with him. He had not even touched his goddess once, and now he was so close to ye haoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, did you make a lot of money last time? Shouldn''t you go home to see your mother? She''s at home alone. She should be very boring." Dongfang Hong said insidiously.


    Yehaoxuan looked cold. He knew Dongfang had checked his identity. He frowned slightly and said, "I won''t bother Dongfang. Just now, old Lin asked Yutong to play with me, so I won''t accompany him."


    As soon as yehaoxuan said this, Dongfang Hong drew a corner of his mouth.


    Although yehaoxuan said this quietly, it represents a bad message, that is, old Lin is optimistic about yehaoxuan and intends to match him up with linyutong. You, Dongfang, should go away.


    But he was too scheming. His look changed slightly and he immediately returned to normal. With a smile, he sent the flowers in his hands to linyutong and said, "Yutong, here you are."


    Linyutong didn''t pick up the flowers in Dongfang Hong''s hands, but stepped back slightly and asked in surprise, "Dongfang, what do you mean?"


    Dongfang Hong couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "Yutong, how do I feel about you? Don''t you have any feelings? I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?"


    I didn''t expect Dongfang Hong to be so straightforward. Linyutong looked sluggish, but then he shook his head and said, "Dongfang Hong, you must die."


    "Yutong, I know you can''t accept it for a while, but believe me, I will treat you well." Dongfang Hong said.


    Seeing that linyutong was still indifferent, he said, "I''ll go to see my uncle and Lin Lao and show them my heart." then he looked at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth and said, "we are just the two of us. A bumpkin is not worthy of you."


    Yehaoxuan felt a little unhappy at once. He thought that even if you wanted to raise yourself, you wouldn''t have to belittle me. How can I say that I am a rich man now.


    Although I know that his little money is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Dongfang Dashao.


    "It doesn''t matter who I like. As long as I like something, even a beggar has nothing to do with you."


    Linyutong said, unexpectedly, he hugged yehaoxuan, stretched out his lips and kissed him.


    Yehaoxuan was confused for a while. What is this called? He is not just a arrow. How can he really play? Hey, hey, did you kiss me and ask my opinion?


    Dongfang Hong was so angry that he couldn''t keep calm. He almost burst out fire in his eyes when he looked at yehaoxuan.


    Let go of Ye haoxuan. Linyutong''s face is red. She kissed ye haoxuan just now, half to make Dongfang Dashao die, and the other half... She can''t tell. Now she feels how bold she was.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Dongfang Hong roared angrily, "you should pay attention to your identity and who Yutong is. Do you deserve it?" Dongfang Hong almost fainted with anger. Isn''t it arrow? How can he really play now.


    He winked at yehaoxuan as an identity for the second time, which made yehaoxuan a little depressed. He simply put his arm around linyutong''s slim waist and sneered: "I don''t care what you do. Dongfang Hong, you should be glad you have a good father. Otherwise, what are you doing?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "Yutong, let''s go. We don''t want to talk to such a self righteous person."


    Then he took Lin Yutong''s slender waist and left together. The softness of his hands made him feel great.


    "Asshole." Dongfang Hong angrily threw the flowers in his hands to the ground, and then scolded: "bitch, I would rather suffer with a poor boy. I''m born cheap."


    Linyutong suddenly turned around and said in a cold voice, "Dongfang Hong, who are you scolding?"


    "A bitch is a bitch." Dongfang Hong seemed to lose his mind for a moment.


    However, the next thing that ye haoxuan would never forget happened. Lin Yutong quickly returned, hooked his hands around Dongfang Hong''s neck, then lifted his knees and hit Dongfang Dashao on the chest.


    "Oh..." Dongfang is bending down like shrimp.


    Linyutong grabbed his hair and hit the wall heavily, once or twice


    After venting, he threw Dongfang Dashao aside like a dead dog and said coldly, "this is the price of your cheap mouth."


    Poor Dongfang was beaten to death and lay on the ground like a dead dog without saying a word.


    Yehaoxuan took a sympathetic look at Dongfang Dashao, and then looked at linyutong in awe.


    Is this a woman? This is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    The two drove away.


    Seeing the two men go away, Dongfanghong''s eyes almost burst with blood. He forced himself to support them, then frantically touched out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.


    He screwed on yehaoxuan, and linyutong seemed to want to vent his embarrassment just now.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, I''m driving. What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan shouted.


    Linyutong blushed and said, "my first kiss was taken away by you. You have to compensate me."


    Ye haoxuan shouted, "don''t be so unreasonable. It''s obviously your initiative, or I''ll give you a kiss."


    "Go away, who wants your kiss? Don''t take it seriously. Miss Ben doesn''t like you."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless at once. Isn''t it obvious that he has crossed the river and demolished the bridge?

 Chapter 63

    Remembering Dongfang Hong''s gloomy expression when he left, yehaoxuan suddenly felt a big head, thinking that Dongfang Hong would be completely offended. Although he was not afraid of him, he could not avoid trouble in the future.


    The car stopped in front of a busy pedestrian street. Yehaoxuan and linyutong came out.


    Shopping is a woman''s nature, and linyutong is no exception. It seems that she wants to vent her embarrassment just now. Linyutong wandered one by one along the shopping malls on the street. When she came down, ye haoxuan followed her with big and small bags behind her.


    This trip cost hundreds of thousands. Although yehaoxuan is not short of money now, he still twitches slightly at the corners of his mouth.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s expression of flesh pain, linyutong was in a good mood for a while, and then said with some displeasure: "didn''t you spend your little money, as for the heartache?"


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Linyutong grew up with a golden spoon. How do you understand their poor world?


    If he didn''t get the adventure, he would not be short of money these days. Now he is just a small intern in a hospital.


    Yehaoxuan said, "I helped your grandfather to cure his illness. Even if I didn''t get the money, it made me bleed. What''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t I count as a doctor? I''m not..." Lin Yutong suddenly shut up, his face was red.


    In fact, we all know Lin''s arrangement. He intended to set them up. The eldest Miss Lin gave them to you. You said you didn''t get the money?


    How could ye haoxuan not understand what Lin Lao meant? He said with a smile: "you are just looking for money, right..."


    "Shut up." Linyutong recovers the image of a violent woman, waves his fist at yehaoxuan, turns around and drills into the car.


    Yehaoxuan followed her into the car and looked at Miss Lin with another picture of a little daughter. He was also slightly embarrassed.


    For a moment they fell silent.


    When the car started, he turned aimlessly along the road.


    "Yehaoxuan, can you tell me what kind of family you were born in?" Linyutong suddenly asked.


    "Why did you suddenly ask this?" Yehaoxuan felt strange.


    "I''m curious. Can''t I? I think you''re very good at healing him. I just want to know what kind of family you are from?" Linyutong said curtly.


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a while, and then slowly said, "I am a single family. My mother is pregnant before marriage."


    "Ah... What about your father?" Linyutong asked in surprise.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I have never seen it, and my mother never mentioned it."


    After a pause, he said: "my family is a backward and closed County, and the folk custom was more conservative 20 years ago. It can be imagined how much pressure my mother had to bear before I was born."


    "So, has your mother never been married?" Linyutong asked with mixed feelings.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "no, my mother was pregnant before marriage. As a result, my father-in-law was laughed at by the neighbors, and my mother suffered from blindness."


    He sighed: "I have also been laughed at by my peers, saying that I have no father. It is conceivable that I had a childhood."


    "I''m sorry, yehaoxuan. I shouldn''t have asked. Stop talking." Linyutong felt a twinkling of guilt.


    "It doesn''t matter. It might feel better to say it."


    Yehaoxuan said, "my grandmother died early. I still have three uncles. My mother took me to live in my father-in-law''s house, and was almost blinded. But my father-in-law protected my mother, and the three uncles failed to drive us out."


    "When I was ten years old, my grandfather died, so my mother took me away, and then found a job in the county. While working, she provided for me to study."


    "Where did you learn this medical skill?" Linyutong asked.


    "It was taught by my grandfather when he was alive. My grandfather''s medical skills are ancestral, and the three uncles don''t like medical skills, so he taught me traditional Chinese medicine from childhood."


    "So it is." Linyutong nodded and said, "it''s not easy for your mother to raise you so much."


    Yehaoxuan said, "my mother has paid too much for me. Since I was a child, I have made up my mind to study hard and never let my mother suffer any hardship."


    "Didn''t you think about looking for your father?"


    "What do you want him for?" Yehaoxuan''s expression was numb. He said gnashing his teeth: "what good thing can a man who can heartlessly abandon his wife and children be? If I meet him later, I must make him look good."


    "Yehaoxuan, maybe things are not what you think. Maybe there is some misunderstanding," said linyutong with a sigh. "Can a man who can make your mother wait for her half her life without getting married be worse?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "I don''t care what he has to do, but my mother has suffered for him over the years, and I want him to double it."


    Looking at yehaoxuan, linyutong fell into silence for a moment. As yehaoxuan said, she grew up with a golden spoon in her mouth. She didn''t know the world was warm and cold.


    Yehaoxuan''s miserable life since childhood touched her a lot.


    "No, it''s all over now," said linyutong.


    Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Unconsciously, it was already late.


    Walking out of a shopping mall, linyutong was almost exhausted. She sat in the car and didn''t want to move any more.


    To her surprise, yehaoxuan seemed to have good energy. After being treated as a strong man for an afternoon, she was still walking fast without any fatigue.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m starving. Go and invite me to dinner." Linyutong protested. At this time, she was tired and hungry. She didn''t want to move at all.


    "Well, sit down." Yehaoxuan started the car and roared away.


    After a while, yehaoxuan drove to the riverside and saw that the barbecue stand was still overcrowded.


    Taking linyutong out of the car and looking for a clean table, yehaoxuan threw the menu and said, "just order whatever you want."


    Linyutong looked at the hot barbecue stand in surprise. He saw people bareback and bare their arms, drinking beer in vats, and even some men with bare arms, a picture of a booming voice.


    "Is this a good place?" Looking at the smoky food on the blackened barbecue stove, Lin Yutong hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "of course you can."


    "But it doesn''t look very sanitary." Linyutong said.


    "I''m a doctor. I said it would be ok if I could eat it." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He ordered some chicken wings and a dozen mutton kebabs.


    At this time, the little owner of the barbecue shop had seen yehaoxuan, and came forward with surprise and said, "young man, it''s you."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "boss, business is OK these days."


    The owner of the barbecue shop said with a smile, "OK, that''s great. Since the old man left with you that night, no gangsters have dared to make trouble in this area. Ha ha, young man, whatever you want to eat, it''s my treat. This is your girlfriend. Ha ha, it''s so beautiful."

 Chapter 64

    Yehaoxuan smiled, neither otherwise nor admitted.


    Linyutong''s face turned red, and then he was a little angry. You admit that you will die. But when this idea came out, he made a red face.


    No, it''s impossible. I''m going to like this guy? Remembering ye haoxuan''s obscene appearance in the afternoon, linyutong felt angry.


    "This is where grandpa sneaked out to eat and drink?" Linyutong asked.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is where the old man is not afraid. What are you afraid of? You can''t eat dead people."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, linyutong ordered a lot of things, then looked at yehaoxuan with hatred and said, "I knew you were very stingy. You treat people to such an unworthy place. This time, for the sake of being a strong man all afternoon, you won''t have the same general knowledge as you. You must make up for it next time."


    "Well, what Miss Lin says is what she says." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    After a while, plates of kebabs were brought up. The boss took care of yehaoxuan and served the food very quickly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care. He picked up a few products and ate them with relish. But linyutong couldn''t help hesitating when he looked at the slightly burnt thing.


    Finally, seeing ye haoxuan eating well, he gritted his teeth and put a string of pig kidneys in his mouth.


    Her eyes could not help but brighten. Although these barbecues looked bad, they tasted first-class. They were slightly spicy with hemp. They were very delicious.


    Linyutong simply put down his reserve and began to eat. During this period, yehaoxuan called for two bottles of beer. Lin Yutong changed the image of the golden daughter of the municipal Party committee in the past. He ate vegetables in a big way and drank draft beer. It was a different kind of pleasure.


    Both of them felt their stomachs bulging after sweeping like a tornado cloud.


    On the way back, linyutong stroked his stomach bitterly and said, "yehaoxuan, if I gain weight, I will make you look good."


    At ordinary times, linyutong doesn''t eat much, and this meal can top her usual three meals.


    Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t force you to eat. Just now you ate faster than me. Can you blame me?"


    "I don''t care. My stomach is like this. You should be responsible for me." Linyutong said.


    As soon as the words were uttered, she suddenly felt that the meaning of the words was wrong.


    At this time, the passers-by looked at them strangely, and said with regret: "it is another good cabbage that has been arched by a pig."


    Yehaoxuan said in silence, "Miss Lin, what do you mean by this? What do you mean I should be responsible for your stomach..."


    Drive linyutong back to the manor. Linyutong is in a trance and has no intention of getting off.


    Yehaoxuan said, "here we are. Do you want me to take you in?"


    "Oh, not so fast." Surprised, linyutong quickly opened the door and walked down.


    Yehaoxuan also followed him down and said with a smile, "did you have a good time?"


    Linyutong nodded and said, "happy to eat."


    Yehaoxuan smiled knowingly. Linyutong was spoiled by thousands of people since she was a child. She would never go to a place like a roadside barbecue stand, which was very novel and fun for her.


    "Won''t you come in?" Linyutong asked.


    "No, it''s too late. Don''t disturb old Lin and them," yehaoxuan said.


    Linyutong nodded and opened the gate of the manor. Then he turned around and said with a smile: "yehaoxuan, I had a good time today."


    With that, he turned red and ran into the manor.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his head, then drove away.


    Back in the manor, linchengyu and his wife are still there, but Mr. Lin hasn''t rested yet.


    Linyutong was stunned. The atmosphere at home was strange. On weekdays, his father handled everything every day. The family had no time to be together except for dinner.


    But today we are so free, no, there must be something wrong.


    Surprised, she walked into the living room and asked, "Grandpa, dad and mom, why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Wangwenhui said with a smile, "our daughter hasn''t come back yet. How can we sleep?"


    "Wait for me? I''m not a child anymore. What are you waiting for me to do?" Linyutong was speechless and poured a cup of tea.


    "How about having fun?" Linchengyu asked unconventionally.


    "Happy." Without thinking about it, linyutong replied.


    Lin Chengyu and his wife looked at each other helplessly and smiled. Then Lin Chengyu said to Lin: "Dad, do everything you want."


    "What? Do what grandpa says? What are you talking about?" Linyutong asked in some doubt.


    Old Lin smiled, got up and said, "I''ve lost my virginity."


    Then he wandered to rest.


    And linchengyu and his wife smiled at each other and said, "have a rest early." Then they both go out.


    "What riddles are you... Playing?" Linyutong exclaimed strangely.


    Yejia, capital city.


    The Ye family has a very high status in the capital. Even in the capital, where there are many powerful and influential people, it is also a behemoth.


    There is no other reason. The only reason is that there is an old man in the Ye family who came with the Taizu to fight against the gun. He is also one of the few founding fathers alive.


    Ye Xingguo, the leader of the Ye family, received a call from his old friend Lin Jianye. His face suddenly became serious.


    He stood up fiercely and said, "Lao Lin, what you said is true?"


    Old Lin laughed heartily on the phone. He said, "brother ye, can I cheat you? I heard something about Qingchen and the girl. If it weren''t for your good relationship with me, I would never call you today."


    Yexingguo looked a little suspicious. He said, "Lao Lin, thank you for telling me this news, but this matter must be kept secret. I will make a conclusion after I find out."


    Mr. Lin said, "well, I know that Qingchen is at a critical moment in his career. It''s easy for people to hold on to him. But you can hurry up to investigate. This boy is not an ordinary person. Once you find out his identity, your Ye family will add more powerful generals."


    "Lao Lin, thank you very much. I''m still used to it in Qingyuan."


    "Habits. What''s not used to? My two sons are around. I''m doing very well." Old Lin smiled.


    "Well, if you have time, come to the capital to see us old fellows. I won''t say more today..."


    After hanging up, ye Xingguo looked serious. He thought for a moment, and then hurried to his old father''s room.


    Ye assimilation is over 90 years old this year. Years have marked his face. Although he is old, he is in good spirits. At this time, he is reading a Book of Mao Xuan on the reclining chair with relish.


    Although this book has been turned over by him countless times, he is extremely excited every time he picks up this book. The years of war seem to appear in front of him again. He has gone through countless difficult years with the original author of this book.

 Chapter 65

    Although the time passed by and Taizu had long been gone, as long as this book was there, it was as if Taizu had always been with him.


    "Father, I think it is necessary to tell you something." Yexingguo walked into the door and said hesitantly.


    "You are the owner of the house. You have the right to make your own decisions about everything." Although ye said so, he closed the book slowly, wiped it carefully and put it aside.


    "Go ahead." He knew his son''s temperament. Although he was honest, he lacked courage.


    "Just now Lin Jianye called from Qingyuan and said he knew a young man." Linxingguo said it briefly.


    Old ye said slowly, "have you found out?"


    Yexingguo said, "I haven''t sent anyone to check it, but since Lin Xuewen said that, I guess it''s pretty close."


    "Since he is a descendant of the Ye family, he must return to the Ye family." Ye Lao''s words are firm.


    "But now Qingchen is at a critical moment, and we have been in peace with the Yang family for more than ten years. If this child offends the Yang family, it will be bad." Yexingguo said cautiously.


    "What do you think you should do?" Ye said.


    "This matter can be postponed for a while. After Qingchen''s affairs have stabilized, he will say, Dad, what do you think?" Yexingguo said.


    "You are now the owner of the house. Now that you have made a decision, you can do as you want. However, if this is true, the Ye family owes too much to their mother and son. In this matter, we must not let them suffer any injustice."


    Yexingguo nodded and said, "Dad, I know."


    Old Ye nodded and slowly closed his eyes. Then he carefully withdrew from the door and closed the door.


    Just saw linyutong off and drove away.


    Lin Lao''s manor is at the foot of Longshan mountain, a section of road from the urban area, and on one side is the surging river.


    Just left old Lin''s manor, yehaoxuan looked cold and obviously felt that a car was following him from afar.


    Yehaoxuan drove quietly to a place where the river was boiling and stopped the car.


    He opened the door and went down. Then he shouted in a deep voice, "my friend, what have you been doing with me?"


    At the door of the car, a man in a black suit stepped out of the car. He pulled out a cigar, lit it in his mouth and said, "are you ye haoxuan?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s me. Do you have any advice?"


    The man smiled and said: "someone paid me to take your two legs. Are you going to solve it yourself or let me break it for you?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "then we have to see if you have that skill."


    The man spits out a cigarette ring and says, "after this cigarette is finished, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself."


    "You seem confident?" Yehaoxuan said with interest, "I want to know who hired you."


    The man shook his head and said, "sorry, this is the customer''s privacy. We have professional ethics as thugs. We can''t disclose the employer''s information casually."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m not talking about this. I just want to know which idiot hired someone who is even more stupid than him to deal with me."


    "Boy, you are arrogant." The man threw his cigar into the river. He said, "originally it was only for your two legs, but now I have changed my mind. You must pay for your arrogance. I decided to break your limbs."


    "Well, come on." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The man shouted loudly, rushed up fiercely, jumped up high and hit ye haoxuan''s chest on his knees.


    This is the move of Muay Thai. The move of Muay Thai is fierce and powerful. If you don''t pay attention, you will fall down.


    On one side of yehaoxuan''s body, he dodged the man''s knee lift, and then flew out with a bang. The man''s own momentum and yehaoxuan''s foot flew seven or eight meters away, and his face fell heavily on the concrete floor.


    "Shit." The man stood up and saw his head broken and bleeding. He spat out a mouthful of blood foam and said, "I''m careless. It turned out to be a hard idea."


    As he spoke, he began to kick at ye haoxuan''s neck with his feet in mid air.


    "Taekwondo?" There are many kinds of goods to learn.


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "they are all frills. They are useless to see."


    He jumped up, fell heavily on his right foot and hit the man''s waist. The man screamed and fell heavily on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan twisted his hands and said with a sneer, "it''s the mastermind behind the scenes. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs."


    The man shook his head and said, "I''m a loser, but we have professional ethics and will never betray the employer. You should die."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan''s hands were claw shaped and fell heavily on the man''s shoulder.


    The man let out a scream. He felt that the bones and flesh on his shoulders would be separated. His face was pale with pain, and big drops of sweat flowed down.


    "This is a small tendon and bone breaking hand. It just makes you suffer a little and won''t hurt your body. But the big tendon and bone breaking hand is different. It can make you half disabled. Why don''t you try?"


    But the man was also tough. He shook his head and said, "you won''t tell me if you kill me."


    Yehaoxuan was furious. The goods really looked like oil and salt did not enter, but they really had a bit of professional ethics. If the heaven didn''t allow him, he would almost use soul searching to see who sent the goods.


    With a sneer, he threw the man to the ground. He sneered and said, "yes, I don''t believe it. Your mouth is so hard."


    He took out the needle bag he was carrying and took out a dozen large and small silver needles.


    "You... What are you doing?" At the sight of the silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand, the man suddenly felt numb and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I am a doctor. To be exact, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. Since you are so hard spoken, I will let you taste the means of traditional Chinese medicine."


    With the words of internal breathing, several soft silver needles in his hands immediately stood up, and ye haoxuan''s hands rose and fell. For a moment, the dozen needles stabbed into several acupoints on the man.


    Yehaoxuan conveniently sealed several of his acupoints and made him unable to move.


    Sitting on a stone at one side, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the name of this needle is'' blissful needle ''. You will know that this needle can be called blissful needle in a while. If you can''t stand it, just call me."


    "Blissful needle?" The man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence.


    Then his body immediately reacted.

 Chapter 66

    "This... What''s going on?" The man was shocked. Before he finished, he felt a tingling, and then... Wet


    This is the blissful needle in man''s mind. If you want to punish me in this way, I won''t be afraid?


    However, his idea had not flashed, and suddenly he had a reaction.


    In less than a moment, it was warm again.


    After three times in a row, the man only felt that the back of his head was full of cold sweat, and his face became blue and white. If this went on, he would die sooner or later.


    He finally knows what the blissful needle means. It''s really cruel. It''s really cruel.


    Du reacted, and the man was scared out of his wits.


    "Come on, stop." The man''s breath was heavy. As soon as his words were spoken, he roared again. He gradually felt the pain in his waist, and his body was cold.


    "Say it or not." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The man shook his head and said, "why don''t you just kill me?"


    Yehaoxuan said, "it''s too cheap to kill you. I won''t kill you. It''s just that your kidney qi is overdrawn now. After more than a dozen times, your kidney will be damaged due to overdraft. You will understand at that time..."


    "Despicable..." the man gnashed his teeth, but he could only give in. "OK, I said, I said, you pull out the needle for me."


    Yehaoxuan just got up. His four fingers were like the wind. For a moment, he pulled out all the needles on his body. The man was quiet.


    "I am a professional thug," he said with a long breath


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    The man quickly said bluntly: "Dongfang asked me to do this. He paid to find my boss and asked me to abolish you..."


    "Dongfang Hong?" Yehaoxuan looked cold. In fact, when the man came out, he knew what was going on. He didn''t think it was really him.


    His face was cold and he took the man to the river.


    "What are you doing?" The man was shocked. He roared, "I''ve already told you what to do."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "I didn''t promise you to let you go."


    Then he untied his acupoints and directly threw the man into the rushing river. Whether he could live or not depends on whether the boy can swim.


    "Dongfang Hong, right? One day, I will let you know that the flowers will be so red." Yehaoxuan sneered and drove away.


    In a private club in Qingyuan, Dongfang Hong is drinking red wine with a gloomy face.


    He raised his hand and looked at the time. It was almost early morning. His face was gloomy and he said to the man opposite: "Mr. Pan, why hasn''t there been any news for so long?"


    President yuan Pan had a soft face. At first glance, he knew that he was a master who liked to play tricks on power. He said, "don''t worry, Dongfang young man. You can rest assured that my brother works."


    As soon as his voice fell, a thug ran over and shouted, "no, Mr. Pan, Liumao missed?"


    "What?" General manager Pan''s face immediately became gloomy.


    He said, "Liu Mao''s skill is good. How can he not deal with a student?"


    The thug said, "Liumao was beaten and then thrown into the river. According to him, that boy is not an ordinary person."


    Dongfang Hong''s face became more gloomy. He shouted: "Mr. Pan, you said you were safe?"


    Pan Hai got up and drank the red wine in his hand. With a gloomy look, he said, "don''t worry, Dongfang. I will find this place for you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Just as I got on the bus, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. When I opened it, it was old Hua''s phone.


    "What''s the matter with old Hua so late?" Yehaoxuan muttered, and then connected the phone.


    "Xiaoye, is that you?" Hua Lao''s voice came out.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s me. Hello, Hua Lao."


    "Xiaoye, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I wonder if you have time to come to the hospital if it''s convenient. I have a patient with very strange symptoms. I want you to have a look."


    "What strange symptoms?" Yehaoxuan is interested in the difficult and miscellaneous problems.


    "Well, this patient is an international friend. He is mainly engaged in cosmetics. He came to China to negotiate business. He was fine in the afternoon. Who knows that he suddenly couldn''t move after dinner."


    "What are the results?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Mr. Hua said: "after inspection, the international friend was in good health without any problems. All possible symptoms were eliminated. He was very conscious, but he couldn''t move."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan immediately hung up the phone.


    Givenchy, a fashion brand, first took perfume as its main product, and then began to get involved in skin care and color makeup.


    Givenchy is a luxury cosmetics brand with businesses all over the country. At this time, Fein, Givenchy''s business director, was lying on the luxury hospital bed of Qingyuan people''s Hospital, his blue eyes were rolling around, but he could not move.


    Around the hospital bed, there are experts and professors from Qingyuan people''s Hospital, including authoritative experts like Hua Lao.


    On the other hand, the president of Qingyuan people''s hospital was also in a hurry. Fei en''s identity was unusual, and the vice mayor in charge of medical treatment had given him a death order. If he could not be cured, he would be asked to leave.


    When it comes to international friends and the business director of a luxury cosmetics brand, the president immediately feels great pressure.


    He hurriedly summoned professional professors from the Department of internal and external neurology of the hospital to meet Jane for fern, and examined fern from head to toe. But to everyone''s surprise, fern''s physical function was more normal than that of normal people.


    A group of Prof theessors with the a large number of the Prof theessionals will be able to rule it out, but they still can''t confirm what ails blue eyed Finn.


    "Waste, a group of waste, what do you eat in the hospital? You can''t even find out the cause." Finn''s translator and assistant, a woman in her twenties, was shouting at the people in the ward.

 Chapter 67

    This group of doctors'' faces immediately changed. They are usually the authority of some aspect. Who doesn''t look at the patients'' faces when they see a doctor, but the female assistant gave them a rude scolding, which made them helpless.


    No way, the life of foreigners is Jingui. Haven''t you seen the Dean on one side more anxious than them.


    "Did anyone tell me what was going on?" The Dean almost roared at the bottom.


    The doctors looked at their nose, eyes and hearts. Some were pretending to see the examination results in their hands, some were pretending to meditate, and some simply turned their eyes to one side. They were stunned that no one answered the president''s words.


    The Dean was almost crazy. He felt dizzy when he remembered the rude words of the deputy mayor before he left.


    "It''s all bullshit. What''s the use of keeping you in the hospital? It''s been a long time. You can''t even find out the cause."


    Hua Lao is not from this hospital. Hua Lao is a nationally renowned and authoritative figure and does not belong to the jurisdiction of the president.


    Although he knew that the Dean did not dare to scold himself, old Hua still felt a dull look on his face. With him was another authoritative major in internal medicine, old Wen.


    Looking at the examination results in his hands, Wen Lao is also helpless. Can you blame the doctor? Now doctors rely on examination results to see doctors. If they can''t find anything wrong, what do they think?


    "I tell you, if Mr. Finn has any accident, your hospital will be closed. We will protest to the Embassy that you do not pay attention to your international friends and do not treat them. You will all be laid off at that time." The assistant said viciously.


    There was a trace of anger on everyone''s faces. All the people present were experts with unusual status. They enjoyed national treatment. What right do you have to close our hospital and lay us off.


    The Dean had a big head for a while. From the afternoon to now, the woman had hardly stopped. Almost half an hour later, she was scolded and merciless.


    Had it not been for the dignity of his master, Finn, the Dean would have thrown the woman out.


    But now he smiled: "Miss Lily, our doctors are working hard, but as you can see, we really can''t find out what''s wrong. Mr. Finn''s functions are normal... Shall I arrange a special plane to take you to the capital?"


    "How far is it from here to the capital? It will take several hours to go. Besides, the plane is so bumpy that Mr. Finn can bear it. If you can''t cure Mr. Finn, you''ll be laid off." Lily screamed.


    At this moment, Mr. Finn''s mouth wriggled a few times and spit out some foreign words.


    Lily rushed up and said in a soft voice, "Dear Finn, don''t worry. You''ll be fine."


    "What? You have to get up. Oh, you have to be patient. They are all trying to find a way."


    At this time, Finn was better off dead than alive. He was stiff and could not move. He slept in pain.


    Lily placated Finn, turned around and said angrily, "you must find a way quickly, or I will call the embassy to protest now."


    At this time, HuaLao''s mobile phone rang. Seeing that it was yehaoxuan''s call, HuaLao immediately brightened his eyes and quickly walked out.


    A moment later, old Hua led yehaoxuan in.


    As soon as ye haoxuan came in, the Dean rushed up as if he had met a savior, and said with a sad face, "ye haoxuan... You are here. Please help me."


    He has seen yehaoxuan''s medical skills before. Although he doesn''t think yehaoxuan can cure each other''s diseases, he can at least hope.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then came to fern''s side with Hua Lao, and stretched out a few fingers to feel fern''s pulse.


    "Who is this?" A doctor asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. It depends on the situation. Mr. Hua invited me."


    "If you are so young, what can you do? Hua is always in a hurry to seek medical help."


    "It''s still traditional Chinese medicine. I''m kidding. Have you ever seen such a young middle-aged man?"


    Under the words of the doctor at one side, Lily''s face became more and more ugly. He shouted at yehaoxuan, "who are you? Can you see a doctor? Mr. Finn has a noble status. If something goes wrong, you won''t be able to pay for your death several times."


    Yehaoxuan was concentrating on feeling her pulse. When she shouted, she frowned and shouted, "shut up."


    The female assistant is so arrogant that no doctor dares to give her such a big drink? Yehaoxuan is afraid to be the first one.


    Seeing that the woman was choked, the doctors present were all happy. Although they didn''t think that yehaoxuan had any good medical skills, they were still happy that they could make the woman choked.


    Lily was shocked. For a moment, her face was blue and red. She looked at yehaoxuan angrily and was about to get angry.


    The Dean hurried forward with a smile and said, "this is our doctor Ye. His medical skills are first-class and good. Besides, Hua laowen is always there. You can rest assured."


    The female assistant did what she hated. She stared at yehaoxuan and said to her heart that there was nothing wrong with you later. I''ll make you look good.


    After a while, yehaoxuan frowned slightly and bowed his head in meditation.


    "It''s difficult. Can he see the disease that so many experts can''t see?"


    "Yes, he still feels his pulse. Does he know how to handle it? Does he pretend to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine at such a young age?"


    Some doctors finally could not help murmuring. The anger that Lily had just scolded was vented on yehaoxuan.


    "Shut up, you people, with advanced instruments, can''t see it. It''s good to say something about others here." Old Hua said sullenly.


    As soon as these doctors'' heads shrink, they all bow their heads and dare not speak.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan''s slightly frowned eyebrows slowly stretched out "so it is."


    "Well, have you got a clue?" Old Hua asked nervously.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there''s no big problem. I''ll give him a few injections, and then I''ll take some medicine to recuperate. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest."


    With that, yehaoxuan took out the needle and wanted to give it to Fei en.


    "Young man, are you really sure?" Six years old Wen frowned and instinctively felt that yehaoxuan would not tell the spectrum.


    "Lao Wen, don''t worry. I know Xiaoye''s ability. I''m sure Xiaoye will be fine if he makes a move." Hua said.


    Hearing Huawei''s assurance about a young doctor, Mr. Wen was relieved. He knew a little about traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing ye haoxuan''s injection, he walked forward and stared at it.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out a dozen silver needles as thin as hair and about half a foot long from the needle bag.

 Chapter 68

    Unexpectedly, as soon as fern saw such a long silver needle, his eyes stared, and there was a suppressed scream in his throat, he fainted straightly.


    "What are you doing, Mr. Finn?" One side of Lily shouted angrily, and she was about to snatch the needle from ye haoxuan''s hand.


    The doctor''s needle was regarded as his own life in ancient times. How could yehaoxuan be so easy for her to succeed? He dodged in a gentle flash. He frowned and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "What do you use for this needle? Don''t you need to disinfect it? Besides, are you a doctor? Can you be responsible for what happened to Mr. Finn?" Lily snapped.


    Yehaoxuan said, "I''m sure I can cure him. Otherwise, I won''t do it rashly."


    "Shit, where''s your doctor''s certificate? Let me have a look." Cried lily.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He really didn''t have this.


    Knowing that yehaoxuan was just an intern before, the Dean hurried forward and said, "this doctor Ye has excellent medical skills. He must be able to take good care of Mr. Finn''s illness. Don''t worry."


    "How can I rest assured? You''re reassuring me by looking for a doctor of unknown origin to see Mr. Finn?" Lily angrily said, "I''ll call the embassy to protest. You wait. This wild doctor, I''ll let him go to prison."


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he took the silver needle and stood up and said, "you should make it clear that we doctors will be responsible for every patient. If you are not sure, you will not treat them indiscriminately. Besides, I am a traditional Chinese medicine, not a wild doctor in your mouth. Please pay attention."


    Old Hua''s face was a little ugly. He invited ye haoxuan here. The woman was so rude that she scolded ye haoxuan and even him. Why did he feel embarrassed?


    "I don''t care. I want you to look good. You wait. All of you will be laid off." Lily said viciously.


    All the people present were sulky. Lily''s arrogant attitude almost made the doctors present want to leave.


    At this time, the door of the ward rang, and a woman came in.


    Almost all the doctors present were male doctors. As soon as the woman came in, she didn''t feel bright. She was tall and peach, wearing a suit skirt and a pair of purple silk stockings on her straight and slender legs.


    All her clothes showed her concave and convex figure. Her hair was pulled up high and she looked capable.


    She was in her twenties and sevenoreight years old. She was a mature age and had great lethality to any man. As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of everyone.


    "Miss Lily, I''m xiaohaimei from Meiyan international. I''m really sorry. I was on a business trip. I heard that Mr. Finn was ill. I came here as soon as I got off the plane." Xiaohaimei said apologetically.


    Seeing that Xiao Haimei almost attracted the attention of everyone present, Lily felt a twinge of jealousy in her heart. She said unhappily: "Mr. Finn is negotiating business with you beauty international, and you are so negligent, which makes us doubt your sincerity."


    Xiaohaimei said apologetically, "I''m sorry for the inconvenience caused by my personal affairs. Please forgive me. The key is to look after Mr. Finn''s illness first."


    At the mention of this, Lily was so angry that she screamed: "the medical level here is too poor. A group of people can''t find a cause. Now they are looking for a wild doctor to fool me. I will protest to the embassy."


    Doctors could hardly contain their anger. Qingyuan people''s hospital is the best hospital in Qingyuan, second to none in the country. The dead woman even said that the medical treatment level in this hospital was poor?


    The Dean hurried forward to apologize and said, "Miss Lily, Dr. Ye is sure to be cured. Let Dr. Ye try."


    "Try it?" Lily screamed again, "Mr. Finn is a noble man. How can we let this wild doctor try? Are you taking Mr. Finn as a white mouse?"


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he couldn''t help saying this to a wild doctor. He shouted, "you don''t believe my medical skills, do you?"


    "Nonsense, of course I don''t believe your medical skills." Lily said angrily.


    "Well, I can see what ailments have been bothering you without taking a pulse. Do you want to try it?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Well, if you see it, I believe you." Lilimin gave a cold snort of disdain and thought ye haoxuan was bragging.


    In fact, not only did she not believe it, but the doctors present also thought that yehaoxuan was pretending to force him to see a doctor without feeling his pulse. What are you pretending to force?


    Yehaoxuan smiled insidiously. He said, "if you read it correctly, this young lady can''t sleep at night when she sleeps alone. She can''t sleep at night, and her heart is like a fire. She''s upset, isn''t she?"


    "You... How did you know?" Lily was stunned and then asked in surprise.


    The people present were surprised. Looking at Lily''s expression, it seemed that ye haoxuan was right.


    "I said I was a doctor. Now you believe me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who knows if you got it? If you''re a doctor, tell me what kind of disease I have." Lily was stunned, and then said, in fact, she also believed a little.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "are you sure you want me to say it?"


    "Of course, how else would I know your level?" Lily said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "your disease, to be exact, is the secretion of hormones, which leads to the disorder of body metabolism, the excessive release of gonadotropins, and the increase of gonadotropins."


    "What is it?" Lily asked.


    After waiting for her words for a long time, yehaoxuan shouted, "you can''t say it''s a disease, but your desire is too strong."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the doctors present were stunned, and then burst out laughing.


    Lily''s face almost turned green at that moment. She looked at yehaoxuan with fire in her eyes. She wanted to eat yehaoxuan alive.


    Yehaoxuan ignored her eyes and continued: "because you have a strong desire, you need a man around every night. When there is no man, you can''t help solving it by yourself..."


    At this time, everyone became interested and listened to yehaoxuan''s explanation quietly.


    Yehaoxuan then said, "because of your disease, you can quickly achieve satisfaction, and the hormones secreted by your body are overdrawn, so your body is in a state of deficit at this time, just like a vacant wood. If you are not careful, it will be torn apart."


    "You are talking nonsense... You are alarmist." Lily was ashamed and angry. In front of the crowd, yehaoxuan said that she had strong desire. At that moment, she felt that her eyes were burning around.

 Chapter 69

    She could hardly wait to find a way to drill down.


    Yehaoxuan said, "your body is now in a dangerous state. If you are careless, your body will collapse. However, your body has lost too much money these years. Once it collapses, it will not be healthy."


    When yehaoxuan saw that she didn''t believe her, he said: "if you guessed correctly, your body has been in a bad state recently. After each vent, you will feel the pain in your waist. This is the message of your body collapse. If you don''t deal with it, it''s too late. Your body will accelerate its aging..."


    Lily trembled and looked at yehaoxuan with pleading eyes. In fact, her body was getting worse day by day, as yehaoxuan said. Especially recently, her body was aching after venting her desires.


    Yehaoxuan casually took a pen and paper and said, "I''ll prescribe a prescription. You can take it twice a day after frying it. It will be all right in half a month."


    Brush the prescription quickly and give it to Lily.


    Lily also ignored the hot eyes around, grabbed the prescription and ran away in a hurry.


    "Remember, when you want to be a man in the future, you should restrain yourself, otherwise your body will still be unable to stand it," yehaoxuan reminded him


    The doctors burst into another roar of laughter. Lily didn''t dare to look back. She ran away.


    After Lily left, the surroundings became much quieter. The doctors felt a little cleaner. At the same time, they looked at yehaoxuan differently. Although yehaoxuan looked young, his ability was still good.


    Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan and her eyes shone. She smiled and held out her hand and said, "Hello, I''m xiaohaimei. Mr. Finn''s illness is due to doctor Tuoye."


    Yehaoxuan held out his hand and shook it with her with a smile. "Don''t worry, Mr. Xiao. Mr. Finn has no serious problem. He can get out of bed right away."


    Although yehaoxuan''s ability was recognized, the doctors present were surprised. Even old Hua said in doubt: "Xiaoye, is this disease really not serious?"


    "It''s not serious," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    At this time, Mr. Finn woke up and saw yehaoxuan coming with a needle again. He immediately shouted, but his body could not move. Otherwise, he would have jumped up and ran away.


    Xiaohaimei hurried forward and said in French, "Mr. Finn, this doctor Ye is treating you. Don''t be afraid."


    Finn howled, "no, I don''t want an injection. Oh, God, I''ll faint. All the needles are demons." Xiaohaimei couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Unexpectedly, Givenchy''s business director was afraid of injections.


    For a while, she also looked at yehaoxuan helplessly. Yehaoxuan said, "you tell him that you don''t want to lie in bed all your life. Just let me prick a few needles. It will soon be OK."


    Xiaohaimei nodded and then said a few words in French.


    Then Finn hesitated for a moment and said something in French.


    Xiaohaimei said, "Mr. Finn asked, how many injections would he need to get rid of his illness."


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and said, "it only takes a few stitches. You tell him it''s like an ant stinging. It won''t hurt."


    Xiaohaimei translated to Finn again.


    Finn hesitated, then nodded and closed his eyes.


    Xiaohaimei nodded to yehaoxuan and stepped aside.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, took a deep breath, and put his true Qi through the silver needle in his hand. Then the soft silver needle in his hand stretched straight in an instant. He lifted and dropped the needle, and then put several needles in his hand into Finn''s body.


    Yehaoxuan slowly bounced on a needle, and saw a touch of cold air enter Finn''s body along the silver needle. The silver needle followed his body for a moment and then turned the eight odd meridians.


    Finn trembled, only to feel a chill that almost froze him.


    Yehaoxuan then bounced on the tail of another needle, and a touch of moxibustion heat spread from the tail of the needle to Finn''s body.


    "Taiyi divine needle..." old Wen on one side changed his look and looked at yehaoxuan differently.


    Yehaoxuan looked closely at the needle on fern, and saw that two streams of gas, one Yin and one Yang, ran around fern, and then slowly gathered on fern''s abdomen to form a yin-yang fish invisible to the naked eye.


    After waiting for a while, ye haoxuan pulled out the needles on Fein one by one.


    Finn uttered an exclamation, then opened his eyes. He was all wet, as if he had just been fished out of the water.


    He sat up suddenly, gasping for breath.


    The doctors on the scene were surprised. With these shots, they cured Finn, who couldn''t find any problems with countless precision instruments?


    At that moment, the people looked at yehaoxuan with a different look, all with admiration.


    The Dean breathed a sigh of relief, and now his position under his buttocks was saved. At the same time, he also scolded director Liu and the man next door, which caused me to lose this talent. No, let him go to the fire room to cook a pot tomorrow and take care of the logistics.


    After gasping for a moment, fern murmured a string of French.


    Xiao Haimei translated: "Mr. Finn said that he just seemed to fall into a stove, or to be pressed under an iceberg."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just now, the name of my needling technique is Taiyi divine needle. It can be divided into burning mountain fire and penetrating cold. This phenomenon is normal. Let him get out of bed and try to walk."


    Xiaohaimei nodded and then translated a few sentences.


    Finn was shocked and found that he was able to sit on the bed at this time. Since he fell to the ground in the afternoon, he had been stiff and could not even move. It was really painful.


    The little young doctor cured his illness with just a few injections.


    At that moment, he tried to get out of bed and walked for a few steps. He felt very well, but he would still feel a little stiff after sleeping in bed for too long.


    Then he reached out his thumb to yehaoxuan and said a string of French.


    Xiao Hai explained, "he is thanking you and saying that traditional Chinese medicine is really great."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, turned to Hua Lao, and said, "his illness is no longer serious. I''ll prescribe a prescription to eat several times, and then rest for a few days. It should be all right."


    Old Hua nodded and said, "Xiaoye, what is the cause of Mr. Finn?"


    As soon as this was said, all the remaining doctors pricked up their ears to hear what the reason was. After all, tens of millions of precision instruments could not detect the cause.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "Mr. Finn is tired from the journey. Now the weather is hot and he eats cold food. His whole body is stiff because of his inactive Qi pulse. This has something to do with acclimatization."


    After hearing this, the doctors of Western medicine still looked puzzled, while old Hua and old Wen suddenly realized.

 Chapter 70

    Old Wen nodded and said, "so it is. But why didn''t I find anything wrong with him just now?"


    Yehaoxuan said: "this is the reason for his physique. The inactive Qi pulse is not a disease strictly speaking. It is also a slight manifestation in the pulse, so it is not easy to diagnose. However, if it is delayed for a long time, it is estimated that it will develop into a hemiplegia disease in the future."


    Old Wen suddenly realized it. He said, "Xiaoye, the needle you used just now is Taiyi divine needle?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s the Taiyi magic needle. I ignited his blocked Qi pulse by burning a mountain fire, and then neutralized Yin and Yang by penetrating the heart. Only in this way can he recover from his illness."


    "Admire, admire." Old Wen arched his hand and said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "old Wen flattered me."


    It was already midnight, and now Mr. Finn was all right, and the crowd began to disperse.


    Xiao Hai smiled and said, "doctor ye, let me send you down."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao is very kind."


    They walked downstairs together. Xiao Hai smiled and said, "don''t cry from President Xiao. I''m a few years older than you. Call me sister. Thank you for today''s business."


    Mr. Fein is negotiating business with xiaohaimei''s company to negotiate the brand of Givenchy cosmetics.


    If Mr. Finn is really ill, the cooperation with Givenchy will be ruined.


    You know, this luxury brand sells well.


    "You''re welcome, sister Xiao. Since I''m a doctor, that''s what I should do." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, they walked very close, smelling xiaohaimei''s body fragrance, and he was moved.


    Xiaohaimei is naturally charming. A smile can make any man dumbfounded. This kind of woman is a natural beauty. Even ye haoxuan is a little fascinated.


    After arriving at the parking lot, xiaohaimei asked ye haoxuan for a phone number and said with a charming smile, "Dr. ye, do you have time? I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you very much."


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but looked at Xiao Haimei looking forward to something. If she refused, it would seem a little inhumane.


    So he nodded


    "Well, I''ll go back and see you in Zhongzhou seafood city. How about seafood?"


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Xiao." Yehaoxuan promised.


    Half an hour later, the two met at the seafood city gate, and xiaohaimei had changed her clothes.


    Xiaohaimei is a natural beauty. She changes her clothes so casually, but it seems to others that she has another style.


    Her dark and shiny long hair is casually draped over her shoulders, and the threads are so hot that they are fascinating. With thick eyelashes, charming eyes and the innate charm, she reveals thousands of customs all the time


    She was dressed in a pink purple short shawl jacket to further highlight her excellent body. In addition, she was paired with a yellow velvet knee length skirt and a pair of crystal high root sandals, which looked very charming.


    Compared with the shrewd and capable image of strong women just now, it makes people have a desire to conquer.


    Yehaoxuan was fascinated.


    I don''t know how to follow her to a grand and elegant box. Xiaohaimei handed a menu and said, "just order. Let me thank you."


    "Mr. Xiao, look at it. I''m free," said yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I''m in charge." Xiaohaimei smiled and ordered some seafood.


    "Lobster balls in soup", "steamed hairy crabs", "scallops with vermicelli", "fried small sea fish" and a series of special seafood.


    Although yehaoxuan was not hungry, he still had an appetite when he saw the seafood with perfect color, flavor and taste.


    Xiaohaimei eats elegantly. Obviously, she has received a good education, and her beauty international is a well-known cosmetics brand company. Yehaoxuan is curious about what kind of family environment can teach such a strong woman.


    Food beauties are all beautiful. Watching Xiao Mei nibble at food is a kind of enjoyment.


    While ye haoxuan was secretly staring at him, xiaohaimei suddenly looked up and was staring at him.


    "Doctor ye, is there anything wrong?" Knowing that ordinary men have zero immunity to themselves, xiaohaimei still can''t help being a little shy.


    "Ah, President Xiao''s cervical spine is not very comfortable." Yehaoxuan was so embarrassed that he quickly opened the topic.


    "How do you know?" Xiaohaimei said in a daze.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m a doctor. I saw that President Xiao''s neck was a little stiff. In addition, President Xiao''s work made me feel that President Xiao''s cervical spine was not good."


    "Hehe, I forgot that Dr. Ye is a doctor." Xiaohaimei pulled her napkin and wiped her mouth. Then she stretched her body and said, "because of work, there are more or less occupational diseases. There is no way."


    "Mr. Xiao should pay more attention to his body. Sometimes people are not feeling well, which is a bad signal. Mr. Xiao also has a bad stomach. He often has acid and stomach pain. In fact, these can be avoided."


    "Really, what good advice does Dr. ye have for this?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up.


    She has seen yehaoxuan''s medical skills just now. Maybe he has some methods.


    "Well, I can prescribe some medicine for my stomach. I''ll be fine after a few days. However, in the future, I should pay attention to my living habits. I can''t skip breakfast. As for the cervical spine, it may not be good. Has President Xiao suffered from neck back pain, upper limb weakness, numbness of fingers or nausea and vomiting recently?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, what is it?" Xiaohaimei nodded and asked.


    "The early symptoms of cervical spondylosis, but not serious, just a little massage." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, why don''t you ask Dr. ye to press it for me?" Xiaohaimei said with a charming smile.


    "OK," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Trouble," xiaohaimei smiled and sat down in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and gently pressed the two acupoints on her shoulders.


    Xiaohaimei''s back neck was white and her skin was tender. Although she was separated from her clothes, her start was soft and smooth, which made yehaoxuan feel a little hot again.


    He slowly forced himself to press several acupoints on her shoulder. He secretly applied Qi, and a hot and soft breath passed through his fingers.


    Xiaohaimei had already become a hidden disease by sitting in the office for a long time because of her work. Even after a long rest, she felt a little stiff in her neck. When yehaoxuan gently pressed her powerful hands, she immediately felt her neck relaxed.


    In addition, the scorching heat from yehaoxuan''s fingers made her feel a burst of comfort, and she let out a groan.


    "Oh..."


    Yehaoxuan almost fell to his knees with weak legs. It must be said that compared with linyutong''s voice, Xiao Haimei''s voice is more enchanting and almost evocative.

 Chapter 71

    She was born charming, beautiful and charming. Her voice was gentle and pleasant. This comfortable moan almost killed ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was pounding. He quickly abandoned his thoughts. He moved his fingers and massaged them attentively.


    Xiaohaimei only felt that bursts of hot breath came from her shoulder, and then the heat flowed down her shoulder like a hot spring. A burst of crisp and numb feeling made her cry. Although she had tried her best to restrain it, the feeling made her not free to speak.


    However, as the strength in yehaoxuan''s hands deepened and the input of genuine Qi increased, she only felt that the skin of her whole body was itching, especially in her heart. It was like being scratched by a cat.


    She was originally a sensitive woman. It has to be said that the Chamo technique used by yehaoxuan was really effective. After a while, she felt very comfortable in her cervical spine.


    "Oh, it''s so comfortable. Slow down..." although xiaohaimei tried her best to endure, she couldn''t help shouting softly. For a moment, she was as happy as in the cloud.


    At this time, the pain caused by cervical vertebra problems has long disappeared in this peak like numbness.


    Finally, the massage was over, and Xiao Haimei leaned back like a collapse, sweating for a while.


    And this one just leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms, full of soft jade and warm fragrance, which made yehaoxuan at a loss for a time.


    "Thank you... Thank you. Can I lean over?" Xiaohaimei felt that her body was like mud, and she couldn''t say a word. At this time, her whole body was like mud, and she just wanted to have a pair of powerful arms to hold herself.


    "You''re welcome," yehaoxuan said dryly. Looking at the beauty in his arms, he felt an impulse to hold him in his arms.


    Hesitated for a while, unable to resist the temptation, she stretched out her hands and hugged xiaohaimei fiercely.


    "Ah." Xiaohaimei exclaimed, feeling that her arms were steady and powerful, and her heart seemed to be full at that moment.


    For a moment, she seemed to find something to rely on. She plunged her head into ye haoxuan''s arms and murmured, "hold me for a while, will you?"


    After a short rest, she left yehaoxuan''s arms with a little shame. As soon as she left yehaoxuan''s arms, she suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    "Thank you. I feel much better." Xiaohaimei did not dare to look up at yehaoxuan. The massage just now made her reach an unprecedented peak.


    After parting from Xiao Haimei, I thought about the beautiful scenery just now and felt a little lost in my heart.


    The next day happened to be Monday, and it was time to give the needle to zhaofulin. Zhaofulin''s body recovered well. He had planned to do acupuncture four times, but after this time, he didn''t have to do it again.


    After pulling out the silver needle and removing the poison by the way, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "brother Zhao, congratulations. Your disease is cured from today. You won''t need acupuncture in the future."


    "Really?" Zhaofulin was overjoyed. He got up and said, "thank you, brother Ye. Ha ha, you won''t have to hold the medicine pot every day in the future."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I wrote a prescription before. Brother Zhao is eating a few. There should be no big problem in the future."


    Zhaofulin nodded and left yehaoxuan to sit down for lunch.


    At this time, the car outside the door rang, and the three of chenjieming''s family came.


    "Uncle..." when Tian Tian saw yehaoxuan, she jumped up excitedly, and yehaoxuan picked her up.


    "Tian Tian is becoming more and more lovely. She must be a beautiful woman in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Since the treatment for Tian Tian, Tian Tian''s eyes have really become brighter and brighter.


    Chenjieming said with a smile, "sweetie, come down quickly. Don''t be tired, Uncle Ye."


    "It doesn''t matter," yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Zouyulin said with a smile, "this girl has been clamoring to see Uncle Ye all day. I saw her today. If you wish."


    Tian Tian jumped down reluctantly, and then came zouyuhong''s cry. Tian Tian cried, "aunt..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered something. He said, "brother Chen, there is something I want to ask you for help."


    Chenjieming hurriedly said, "brother ye, what do you call this? If you say help, you''ll see the outside world. Your business is my business. Brother ye can tell me anything."


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I would like to ask brother Chen to help me apply for a doctor''s qualification certificate. Without a certificate, sometimes it is regarded as a Jianghu doctor to save people."


    Chenjieming said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s a piece of cake. In this way, you can give me the information some other day, and then I''ll help you do it. Brother Ye doesn''t have to take an exam for his medical skills."


    "Thank you very much, brother Chen. I''ll send it to you later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was asked about his doctor''s qualification certificate several times in succession. He was also very depressed. You know, it''s not as good as before. The former Youfang doctor is where he goes, but now he can''t. without this, others can say that you are practicing medicine illegally.


    After lunch, he said goodbye to all the people and drove back to the villa.


    After hesitating for a while, he made a phone call to Hua Lao. After all, his internship was interrupted. There was no certificate from the attending doctor. With the guarantee of Hua Lao, it is estimated that it is not a problem.


    It is said that yehaoxuan wants to apply for a doctor''s qualification certificate, but Mr. Hua agrees.


    In the evening, ye haoxuan fell asleep calmly. Haoran Jue kept running in his body. Suddenly, ye haoxuan felt a burst of heat flow from his body, and then a great blast of air flowed back and forth in his body.


    His Hao Ran Jue leaped to the first floor.


    Haoran Jue is a Taoist health preserving Jue, which has six layers. The wandering Taoist of his ancestors used this Jue to practice medicine and exorcise ghosts, making him famous all over the world.


    Suddenly, a few days passed.


    That day, yehaoxuan received a call from Zhou Ming, saying that he was going to hold a jewelry exhibition in Jinxiu Jiangnan, and invited yehaoxuan to go there together.


    There was nothing left or right, so yehaoxuan went there gladly.


    Driving to the beautiful Jiangnan, the security guard at the door put yehaoxuan in without any identity certificates and membership cards. Because their Lin Dashao had told them, yehaoxuan came as soon as he came. He wanted to be looked after by the students.


    When he came here, the jewelry exhibition had already started. He went up to the sixth floor and was shocked by the jewelry phosgene in front of him.


    At this time, the vast and open exhibition hall on the sixth floor was full of jewelry, including diamonds, gold and silver, jade agate, and some precious jade ornaments.


    Each piece of jewelry is placed in a separate display cabinet, with a transparent protective cover made of bulletproof glass. Moreover, the protective cover is made of modern high technology, and can not be opened without a password.


    In front of each piece of jewelry stood a bodyguard in a suit and leather suit.

 Chapter 72

    The business of Zhou Ming''s family has spread all over the country, and some of them have even been exported overseas. Today, all the treasures displayed are the treasures of the town store. Any one of them has a price of thousands or even tens of millions.


    In particular, the three pieces of jewelry in the center of the exhibition have a sky high price of hundreds of millions.


    There are so many precious jewels gathered here. Naturally, it is not allowed to be careless. Therefore, today''s security measures are extremely strict. Some retired special forces sneak into the crowd with guns to prevent accidents.


    In fact, with his family background, Zhou Ming doesn''t need to study medicine to make money at all. Every time he asks Zhou Ming this question, Zhou Ming always says with a bitter face that he has a nervous father.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are here at last." Seeing ye haoxuan''s arrival, Zhou Ming hurriedly greeted him, made a few words, then pointed to the precious necklace in the center and said, "that''s the best thing you can make with your Imperial Green."


    Yehaoxuan looked at it along his hand. It was a necklace made of platinum. In the center was a huge imperial green with excellent appearance. It was surrounded by diamonds. It looked colorful.


    Yehaoxuan could not help but be speechless. He said with a smile: "such a big stone, plus those platinum, I''m afraid it won''t be less than a few kilograms. Who will carry it?"


    Zhou Ming said with a smile, "you don''t understand that. People nowadays have a desire to keep up with others. Such necklaces are so grand... Ha ha."


    The necklace is called the "eternal heart" with a price of more than 100 million yuan.


    Zhou Ming is really busy today. After greeting ye haoxuan, he is busy to meet other people. Today''s people are either rich or expensive. Naturally, they can''t be neglected. I''m afraid Zhou Ming will make a lot of money after this jewelry exhibition.


    Yehaoxuan turned around here alone.


    It has to be said that Zhou Ming''s family also succeeded in taking the local tyrant route. In just half an hour, more than ten pieces of jewelry of local tyrants were successfully traded.


    "Yehaoxuan, is that you?"


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. When she looked back, she saw xiaohaimei standing behind her in surprise.


    Today, Xiao Haimei is dressed in a lavender dress and has changed her white-collar look. Once her image has changed, she has become a mature imperial sister, which makes people feel a desire to conquer.


    Yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva. At this time, he felt that he was stabbed by a needle behind him. I don''t know how many men are looking at him jealously.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my friend invited me to play. I can''t afford the things here."


    What yehaoxuan said is not a lie. He can''t buy millions or even tens of millions of things casually. Although he has a small fortune now, it''s better not to toss around. Besides, he doesn''t like these luxuries.


    Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "are you kidding your sister? People who can come to the Jinxiu Jiangnan VIP exhibition site can''t afford to buy these extraneous things?"


    The two of them chatted and looked at it casually here. Ye haoxuan was actually a soy sauce maker, and Zhou Ming had no time to pay attention to him now that he received the money.


    Before she knew it, it was noon. Xiaohaimei bought a piece of jewelry and said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, are you all right at noon? Let''s go to dinner together? It''s my treat. I feel much more comfortable after last time. Thank you."


    Thinking of the warmth of the last time, Xiao Haimei''s expression showed a trace of embarrassment, which was even more charming among the pearly jewels around him.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "then I''m welcome."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "Guests are welcome."


    After greeting Zhou Ming, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei came to a western restaurant.


    To tell you the truth, ye haoxuan doesn''t like western food very much. There are too many cumbersome things. Some self righteous guys will despise you.


    But since it was Xiao Haimei who put it forward, yehaoxuan didn''t say much. She came to a window and sat down with her.


    After ordering a sirloin steak, yehaoxuan handed back the menu. In his opinion, there is really nothing to eat in Western food except the steak. Most things are sour or sweet, so they can''t be eaten at all.


    Xiaohaimei ordered foie gras, and then asked for a bottle of 82 year old Raffi. When she learned that yehaoxuan didn''t need anything, she did it.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "sister Xiao, this wine is unnecessary. Seriously, I can''t get used to the taste of that red wine."


    "What kind of wine do you like to drink?"


    "I like beer and Baijiu, but I don''t like red wine," yehaoxuan said


    Xiaohaimei chuckled, "you are so funny. This is a western restaurant. There is no beer or Baijiu. Sorry, this wish can''t satisfy you."


    Yehaoxuan touched his nose with a smile. Xiaohaimei''s smile made him lose his mind for a moment.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that Xiao Haimei''s temperament was that of a married young woman, but he still couldn''t help but have sex.


    The waiter brought two glasses of aperitif wine and left.


    At this time, a very inappropriate voice sounded around them: "Hai Mei, are you here?"


    Xiaohaimei looked back, and her face immediately became gloomy. She did not turn her head and did not want to pay attention to the visitors.


    And the man said, "Hai Mei, how can we say that we are also husband and wife? You don''t have to be so unfeeling."


    The man said, unexpectedly walked forward, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "who is this man? Is it the little white face you are looking for?"


    "Xiexinjie, don''t talk nonsense. This is just my friend." Xiaohaimei blushed. She said apologetically to yehaoxuan, "sorry, this is my ex husband."


    "Ex husband?" Xiexinjie was furious. He shouted, "we haven''t divorced yet, OK?"


    "Xiexinjie, now that you''re back, it''s easy to handle. Let''s go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the divorce procedures tomorrow."


    "Hai Mei, I did it all for you. Can''t you forgive me once?" Xiexinjie said painstakingly.


    "For me?" Heavily wave the wine in front of xiexinjie''s face.


    Xiaohaimei''s chest was so angry that she shouted: "xiexinjie, apart from eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and spending money everywhere, have you considered for me? Have you made a penny after three years of marriage?"


    It was noon. People came and went in the restaurant. Some people looked at them curiously. Hearing xiaohaimei say this, they all looked at xiexinjie with disdain.


    "I think we should find a quiet place to talk." Xiexinjie was so looked at that he could hardly lift his head.


    "No, just talk here. Why, don''t you dare?" Xiaohaimei sneered, "in order to curry favor with others, you want to give your wife to a bad old man. If you dare to do so, why don''t you dare admit it?"

 Chapter 73

    As soon as this statement came out, the restaurant immediately became quiet. Everyone looked at xiexinjie with shocked eyes and thought what a perfect man this was. If you don''t want to give such a beautiful wife to others, it''s better to give it to me than to an old man.


    Unexpectedly, xiaohaimei really told the story in front of the crowd. Xiexinjie''s head dropped lower and she could hardly wait to find a seam to drill down.


    Yehaoxuan on the other side was also shocked that there were such people, begging others to wear green hats for themselves. What a perfect person can do this?


    But he was born with a thick skin. He said, "do we really have no room for redemption?"


    "The next life is impossible." Xiaohaimei said firmly.


    "Well, it''s OK to separate. Villa and deposit..."


    "Needless to say, here you are. I don''t want anything. I just want you to get out of my eyes right away." Xiaohaimei said.


    Xiexinjie nodded and said, "well, I want 40% of the company''s shares."


    "Xiexinjie, you should be shameless. I founded the company myself. Why should I give you 40% of the shares?" Xiaohaimei is furious. She only holds 60% of the shares in her beauty international and gives him 40% of the shares. Does this company have anything to do with her?


    You can''t say that. Xiexinjie said brazenly, "the company was founded by us. Now that we are divorced, you can''t kick me out."


    "Xiexinjie, do you want to be shameless?" Xiaohaimei stares at xiexinjie, her heart turning to ashes for a moment.


    She did not give any hope to this man. She was really blind. How could she marry such a shameless man.


    "Why am I shameless? Can''t I have my own things?"


    "Over the years, in addition to your extravagance, when do you visit the company? Every time you go to the company, you always ask me for money. Dare you say that the company was founded by both of us."


    Xiaohaimei became more and more excited when she said this, and she couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice.


    Xiexinjie continued: "I don''t care. I want 40% of the shares. Otherwise, I won''t divorce you."


    "Just wait," Xiao Haimei said, wiping her eyes dry. She recovered the image of a strong woman. She said, "you can''t expect any money from the house deposit, including the company''s shares. You can go out of the house as a whole. Otherwise, we''ll see you in the court."


    "That''s our common property. Besides, there was no property justice before marriage. Who can say that these things are yours." Xiexinjie, don''t be cheeky.


    Ye haoxuan on one side couldn''t listen any more. He suddenly stood up and waved another cup of aperitif to Xie Xinjie''s face.


    "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people like you. Are you still a man?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Who are you, boy?" Xiexinjie was so angry that two glasses of wine came to his face. He felt that everyone''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    "Who am I and what do you care?" Yehaoxuan pointed out of the window and said, "get out now."


    "Boy, who are you? Just a little white face. Dare to meddle in my business?" Xiexinjie said angrily, "believe it or not, I can make you disappear in Qingyuan with my fingers."


    Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up and slapped him in the face.


    A clear sound rang out in the restaurant, and xiexinjie''s body was directly pulled out twoorthree meters away.


    He let out a cry of pain, spat out a mouthful of blood, and dropped several teeth.


    "Good fight" did not know who shouted in the restaurant, and then the crowd cheered together.


    The conversation between him and xiaohaimei just now was heard by everyone. People scoffed at such a shameless fellow.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be impulsive. Don''t offend this villain." Xiaohaimei was shocked and hurriedly said to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK. This guy is born cheap. He looks like he has been smoked. I haven''t had such a high impulse to hit people for a long time."


    "Boy, you are looking for death." Xiexinjie was furious. He stood up fiercely and hit ye haoxuan with his fist.


    Yehaoxuan slaps xiexinjie out again. Xie Xinjie''s tall body is pulled away for the second time. Yehaoxuan walks forward, takes his collar, and lifts him up like a chicken, and then throws him out of the door.


    "Get away from me. Don''t let me see you again." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Boy, you''re crazy. Wait. I won''t kill you. I''ll take your last name in the future." Xiexinjie fell into a mess, and it took him a long time to recover. He said viciously.


    "Not yet," yehaoxuan took a step forward and stepped forward.


    Xiexinjie was startled and walked away like a lost dog.


    Back in the restaurant, xiaohaimei saw the mist in her eyes. Yehaoxuan sighed, pulled out a paper towel and said, "sister Xiao, things are over. Don''t be sad."


    Xiaohaimei nodded, wiped away her tears and said, "that son of a bitch won''t give up. He has some friends here. If you offend him, he will retaliate. These days, you should be careful."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s all right. I really don''t dare this grandson."


    After being stirred by xiexinjie, the two men lost the desire to eat. When western food was delivered, they both took two bites in a hurry, so they separated.


    Just separated from Xiao Haimei, yehaoxuan''s phone rang, and Zhou Ming''s lewd laughter came from inside.


    Zhou Ming made a lot of money today. He said that he would treat him tonight and would not leave until he saw him.


    I drank with Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming. It must have been Erguotou bottles again. It is said that these two goods are also the best childe in Qingyuan. Why are they so tasteless, sitting in a luxury box eating delicacies, and then drinking Erguotou bottles with the most expensive dozens of yuan?


    Yehaoxuan finally couldn''t stand being fed up by the two people. Then he took advantage of the excuse to go to the bathroom when the two boys were dizzy. Then he took the opportunity to catch his breath.


    Sir, I really need to refine my drinking capacity, otherwise I will always be despised by these two boys.


    Yehaoxuan thought of it.


    At this time, there was a plop in the box beside him, and then the box door was opened. At the same time, an angry voice sounded: "I will not promise to die. You will die."


    The voice sounded familiar. Turning around, she saw xiaohaimei with an angry face. Her face was full of tears. Anger, disappointment and unwillingness were displayed on her face.


    At this time, a man came out quickly, but it was xiexinjie.


    He grabbed Xiao Haimei and said coldly, "I tell you, either you don''t divorce me, or you agree to my conditions. Choose one of two. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here today."

 Chapter 74

    "Xiexinjie." Xiao Mei shouted angrily, "if you are still a man and have a little self-esteem, please let go."


    "You slut, do you know who the people inside are? Let me tell you the truth. The identity of the people inside is not ordinary. You have to give or not give the shares." Xiexinjie shouted.


    "Pa." A crisp slap rang.


    "Bitch, how dare you hit me." Xiexinjie was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to fall.


    At this time, there was a lazy voice at the door of the box: "the man who beats women is the most uneducated. I don''t like it. Besides, Miss Xiao is such a beautiful woman."


    The one who speaks impressively is Dongfang Hong.


    Xiexinjie quickly flattered and said, "what Dongfang said is that if you like it, you can ask her to serve you at any time."


    "Xiexinjie!" Xiaohaimei almost fainted.


    The younger brothers behind Dongfang Hong laughed and said, "there are really no wonders in the world. Unexpectedly, there are still people looking for others to help them wear green hats."


    Dongfang Hong walked slowly to Xiao Haimei and said regretfully, "it''s a pity that such a good cabbage has made Xie Xinjie a pig."


    "Let go." Xiaohaimei slapped Dongfang Hong''s hand open. She said angrily, "Dongfang Hong, what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing? Didn''t xiexinjie tell you?" Dongfang Hong said, "do it according to your ex husband''s words, 40% of the shares, and then you can divorce without being bullied by him. Can you do it?"


    "Delusion." Xiao Haimei said coldly, "since we can''t talk, well, I''ll see you in court."


    "Want to go?" Dongfang Hong gave a sly smile. He stopped xiaohaimei and said, "at least I have to have a drink with Dongfang."


    "Let go." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Hai Mei, why don''t you sit down with Dongfang Dashao for a while? You can''t help it. Don''t you know what Dongfang Dashao is?" Xiexinjie said.


    "Ha ha, your husband doesn''t object... We..."


    Before Dongfang Hong finished his words, Xiao Haimei slapped her face.


    This slap made xiaohaimei use all her strength. Rao was so angry that she still trembled.


    A trace of blood came from the corners of Dongfang Dashao''s mouth. His expression became increasingly gloomy. He said ferociously: "bitch, dare to beat Ben Dashao and drag her into the house. I will kill her."


    "Dongfang Dashuo, you really don''t make progress." Ye haoxuan, who had been silent all the time, walked out coldly.


    Dongfang Hong was stunned. Seeing yehaoxuan, his eyes almost burst out fire. He angrily said, "yehaoxuan, it''s you again."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s me."


    "What do you want to do?" Dongfang Hong took a step back. He knew ye haoxuan''s fighting power. Naturally, he didn''t dare to take the chance.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take my friend with me."


    Then he came to Xiao Haimei and patted her on the shoulder, indicating that nothing was wrong.


    "It seems that this is a matter between other couples. It doesn''t matter what you do about ye haoxuan." Dongfang Hong said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s someone else''s husband and wife''s business. You Dongfang Hong can intervene. Why can''t I?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you want to know who you are?" Dongfang Hong is furious. Every time his good deeds are interrupted by yehaoxuan, which makes him hate yehaoxuan to the bone.


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I also said that if you didn''t have a good father, you would be worse than a pig."


    "You want to die." Dongfang Hong was furious and rushed up.


    Yehaoxuan slapped Dongfang Hong in the face and directly took him away.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    "Pa." Another slap on the face.


    "You..."


    "Pa Pa Pa."


    "Shit."


    "Pa Pa Pa" ye haoxuan slapped his face one after another, making Dongfang Hong Zai speechless. Dongfang Hong would slap his face as soon as he opened his mouth.


    This is yehaoxuan''s principle. Since some people are not open-minded, they will wake them up with a slap in the face. It is the same with others, and it is the same with Dongfang Dashuo.


    The two younger brothers of Dongfang Hong were shocked. They were eager to go forward, but they were stared back by yehaoxuan with cold eyes.


    The two younger brothers immediately shrunk their necks and dared not speak.


    I''m kidding. These goods beat Dongfang big and young people like grandchildren. What kind of things are they that don''t make people beat them like dead dogs?


    "Scold, why don''t you scold?" Ye haoxuan squatted in front of Dongfang Hong and stared at Dongfang Dashao coldly.


    At this time, Dongfang Hong had already become a pig head. His face was black and blue, and he could hardly see any expression.


    "Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan asked. Before he could answer, he smiled and said, "do you know why I beat you?"


    Dongfang Hong was still silent, looking at yehaoxuan with his malicious eyes.


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I don''t mind beating you into a pig''s head if you dare to use such inferior things to trouble me in the future."


    Dongfang Hong was very cold in his heart. Did he find someone to deal with yehaoxuan before and let yehaoxuan know?


    Without waiting for Dongfang Hong to react, ye haoxuan immediately stood up and pulled Xiao Haimei away.


    "Find someone and kill him." Dongfang Hong lost his reason and roared.


    "Dongfang, do you want to kill my brother?" Linjianye and Zhou Ming appeared in front of Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong looked tight, then without saying a word, he turned and walked away. His look was full of malevolence.


    "Haoxuan, Dongfang Hong is narrow-minded and will take revenge if he has a grudge. You''d better be careful in the future and call me if you have something to do." Linjianye said to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry. I know how to deal with it. Beating him once is beating him twice." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    When he came to xiexinjie, yehaoxuan suddenly kicked xiexinjie out, directly kicked xiexinjie out, grabbed his hair, pulled him to the silent xiaohaimei and said, "if you are angry, you can vent."


    Xiaohaimei glanced at the frightened xiexinjie faintly. Her eyes did not contain any expression. She said faintly, "if you hit him, I''m afraid you''ll dirty my hands."


    Yehaoxuan slams xiexinjie''s head into the ground and leaves with xiaohaimei.


    Xiexinjie groaned with pain. Ye haoxuan laid a heavy hand on him. He just felt that his eyes were shining with gold stars and his head was buzzing.


    For a long time, he just got up, climbed up to Dongfang Hong, who had just been helped up by his two younger brothers, and said mercilessly, "Dongfang, don''t call the police."


    "Get out." Dongfang Hong is suddenly furious and kicks xiexinjie off.

 Chapter 75

    "Alarm?" He Dongfang Hong couldn''t afford to lose this man. First, there were rules in the circle. He wouldn''t turn to the police for anything, or he would be laughed at by other people.


    Besides, people like yehaoxuan, who have no back and no backstage, need to call the police. Where does his face go?


    What''s more, he''s very respectable. Now he''s been beaten like a dead dog. He''s still going to the police. Don''t you think people haven''t lost enough?


    His face was gloomy and wiped the blood stains on the corners of his mouth. A trace of malice appeared on Dongfang Hong''s face.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait for me."


    Along the way, xiaohaimei said nothing and followed ye haoxuan mechanically like a puppet.


    Seeing this situation, yehaoxuan could not help sighing in his heart. No one could have such a perfect husband. He didn''t know how Xie Xinjie, a scum, was liked by xiaohaimei.


    Although he has a full body of medical skills, to be honest, there is no rule of law for this heart disease.


    I opened my mouth several times, but I didn''t know how to comfort her.


    On the contrary, xiaohaimei spoke first. She said faintly, "yehaoxuan, thank you."


    Yehaoxuan said, "you''re welcome. No one can see it. Besides, I had a festival with Dongfang Dashao."


    "Yehaoxuan, can you accompany me to drink?" Xiaohaimei said suddenly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then nodded slightly. Maybe, only when she was drunk now could Xiao Haimei feel better.


    On the dance floor in the bar, a well-dressed girl was twisting her body around a steel pipe.


    In the bar, countless men and women roared madly under the anesthesia of alcohol. Among them, there were white-collar workers and well-dressed gentlemen in the daytime. But at night, they all stepped back from the disguise of the day and indulged madly in the bar full of corruption.


    On the bar, xiaohaimei held a goblet and said nothing. She just poured wine into her mouth.


    The wine in the goblet is vodka, which makes the man who often drinks feel frowned.


    At this time, xiaohaimei seemed not to regard the wine in the glass as wine at all. She sipped the liquor in the glass one by one, just like drinking water.


    At this time, her heart was numb, and the strong wine made her feel nothing.


    After a cup of wine, xiaohaimei shouted to the bartender in front, "I''m going to have a ''killer'', right now..."


    The so-called "killers" are 1 vodka, 1 gin, 1 rum and 3 Bacardi 151, which are mixed legally and poured into cups in turn. The average alcohol level is about 70.


    The bartender looked at Xiao Haimei in surprise. Is the beauty crazy? She can drink this kind of liquor, too? Then he shook his head slightly and began to mix wine.


    After a while, a cocktail was put in front of Xiao Haimei.


    Xiaohaimei said nothing. After taking the goblet, she tried to pour it into her mouth.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t stand it anymore. He stopped xiaohaimei and said, "you can''t drink any more."


    Xiaohaimei stared at yehaoxuan, spewed out a mouthful of wine, and then said with a drunken smile, "let me drink."


    There was no emotion in her tone. It seemed that her heart was dead and she had lost confidence in everything in the world.


    At this time, yehaoxuan also understood her mood. With a slight sigh, she immediately released her hand. Xiaohaimei raised her glass and drank a mouthful of liquor.


    At this time, Xiao Haimei changed her image of white-collar workers in the past. She wore a long black dress with her hair pulled up high, completely exposing her fiery and fanatical side, and her slightly flattering face was even more charming under the anesthesia of alcohol.


    There is a strange wildness in maturity, which makes people have a desire to conquer.


    Most of the bars are male creatures. People coming and going look at Xiao Haimei with hot eyes. If ye haoxuan hadn''t sat aside, I''m afraid someone would have come up to chat up.


    Of course, many people in the crowd feel good about themselves. Finally, a well-dressed, gentle and successful man who feels good about himself came over.


    He directly ignored yehaoxuan and smiled at Xiao Haimei with what he thought was a charming smile. "Miss, how about I buy you a drink?"


    He put his hand on the bar intentionally or unintentionally, revealing a Rolex at his wrist.


    Men often wander around bars and know women''s hearts. If they are ordinary women, they can easily capture women''s hearts by uploading a few diamond rings on their fingers.


    However, it can only be useful for some women who are ignorant and vain. Xiao Haimei''s temperament and image are excellent. At first glance, she knows that she is a successful woman. Such women have different tastes, so he should also show his unique charm.


    The Rolex on his wrist has a name named Paul Neumann. It is a world-famous watch. It once sold for 100000 pounds.


    I''m sure the woman in front of me won''t be ignorant.


    At this time, xiaohaimei was already seven points drunk. She smiled vaguely, revealing a seductive smile, "want to bubble me? Ask my husband if he agrees."


    Then he pointed to yehaoxuan.


    The man''s smile immediately froze on his face. He glanced at ye haoxuan, who was a little embarrassed, and then walked away.


    Yehaoxuan was quite speechless.


    Looking at the man fleeing in a hurry, Xiao Haimei giggled. She rushed to yehaoxuan''s side and said, "am I beautiful?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Xiaohaimei put her hand around ye haoxuan''s neck and said, "can you accompany me tonight?"


    Xiaohaimei was originally a beauty, especially now that she shows her charm, it makes ye haoxuan feel hazy.


    "Sister Mei, for a man who is not worth thinking about, do you choose to fall like this?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Haha, yes, I am willing to fall, I am willing to fall..." xiaohaimei suddenly burst out laughing, some of the laughter hissed at the bottom.


    "I chose such a man for myself." Xiaohaimei''s tears did not flow down freely. She murmured, "yehaoxuan, do you know that my heart is dead..."


    Looking at Xiao Haimei''s appearance, ye haoxuan felt a pain in her heart. Thinking of her ex husband''s villain appearance, ye haoxuan was not angry.


    He helped Xiao Haimei to the chair on the bar, and then put his finger on several acupoints on her body to counteract the alcohol smell on her body and make her sober.


    "When I come back."


    Leaving such a sentence, yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "Brother Lin, I want to check someone. It''s better to know where he is now." Outside the bar, yehaoxuan looks gloomy and dials Lin Jianye.

 Chapter 76

    "Who?" Linjianye on the other side of the phone heard the strange tone of yehaoxuan.


    "Xiexinjie, the husband of xiaohaimei, the boss of beauty international."


    Linjianye was stunned. He immediately understood what was going on. He said, "I''ll call you in five minutes."


    "Thanks." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone when he finished.


    Lin Jianye is the top presence in the inner circle of Qingyuan Yamen. His contacts are beyond anyone''s imagination. Within five minutes, he called.


    "Huansha bath center, private room 6 on the third floor. He is there now. I happen to be not far from there. I will be there in a moment." Linjianye said.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "can you hire a lawyer for me?"


    "No problem. See you later." Linjianye hung up.


    After calling a taxi, he hurried to the Huansha bathing center. He almost came with Lin Dashao, and a fat man with glasses was behind him, apparently the lawyer he had found.


    Linjianye said, "this is the legal adviser of our company, lawyer Yan and haoxuan. If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Reaching out and shaking hands with lawyer Yan, yehaoxuan said, "I need a divorce agreement, and the man will clean himself out of the house..."


    In a private room on the third floor of Huansha bathing center, Xie Xinjie lies on the bed, enjoying the massage of the young girl behind him.


    The clock that was lit today is a beauty. Xiexinjie was originally a lecher. From time to time, he had to turn around and try to take advantage of it. However, he was beaten by yehaoxuan before. He accidentally tore his body and cracked his mouth.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang, and then several people came in.


    The massage lady was stunned, and then quietly retreated to one side. For this kind of situation, we often see it in the bath center. She would better not mix the gratitude and resentment of guests.


    Linjianye waved to the young lady and said, "I''ve already said hello to your boss. Let''s go."


    The young lady nodded, then went out and closed the door.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" Xiexinjie was shocked. At this time, his face was beaten black and blue by yehaoxuan. Now he showed a frightened look, even more seeping panic.


    Yehaoxuan grabs the bath towel behind Xie Xinjie, fiercely lifts it up and throws it aside heavily.


    With a scream, Xie Xinjie fell to the ground and took a lot of things with him.


    "It''s you again... What the hell do you want to do?" Xiexinjie was thrown into a mess. He looked at yehaoxuan in horror. This product is a tough character that even Dongfang young people dare to beat. He can''t afford it.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan picked him up and threw him to the table. Then he took out two pieces of paper and slapped them on the table.


    "Look at the two agreements and sign them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I won''t sign..." at a glance, Xie Xinjie saw two large divorce agreements on the agreement. His eyelids jumped and he immediately understood what was going on.


    He cursed in his heart that Xiao Haimei, a cheap woman, dared to find someone to threaten me.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to sign?" Lin Jianye, on the other side, smiled and took out a dagger from behind. He threw it on the table and shouted, "either sign it or abolish you. You can do it as you see fit."


    "You..." Xie Xinjie''s legs were obviously pinched, and a burst of cold came from the back of his heart.


    He looked at the agreement, a few lines, and his look changed greatly. What a special thing, the cheap woman wanted to clean herself out of the house.


    He shouted: "divorce is OK. You tell Xiao Haimei that bitch woman, just as I said before, otherwise, I can''t divorce. I won''t sign this agreement."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled coldly, took the dagger on the table, drew a beautiful flower in his hand, and finally threw it forward heavily.


    With a pop, the dagger went through the wall, leaving only one handle outside.


    Lin Daye was stunned by this skill. To know that the wall was made of reinforced concrete, ye haoxuan could stab the dagger into such a deep place. How hard should it take.


    Xie Xinjie was inspired, but he suddenly became confident. He shouted: "I just don''t sign. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, kill me."


    Ye Hao suddenly smiled coldly and said, "kill you? I''m afraid my hands will be dirty. I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death."


    With that, Ye Hao took out the needle bag from his arms and drew a dozen large and small silver needles from the needle bag.


    "What do you want to do?" Seeing these banks, Xie Xinjie was shocked and instinctively wanted to resist.


    Lin Jianye on one side kicked it out with a fierce kick, and xiexinjie then lay down on the ground honestly.


    Yehaoxuan said with a sneer, "have you seen the wind? If you have, you should know what the needle punishment is about."


    Linjianye was stunned and said with great interest, "is it true that the needle punishment in there can really make people miserable?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "of course it''s true. It''s a cruel lynching in China, that is, inserting toxic, corrosive and irritating drugs into the human body with a fine needle, so as to corrode the internal skin and flesh. The pain is intense and painful!"


    Yehaoxuan slowly picked up a needle and said, "now I don''t have that kind of potion in my hand, but I have another way. I can use the needle to increase the pain on people''s body by dozens of times. Even touching it will make them feel miserable. Do you want to try it?"


    "You''re lying to the devil. I don''t believe what I can do with these thin needles." Xie Xinjie said calmly.


    "Then try it." Yehaoxuan sneered, and his hand was like electricity. For a moment, he stabbed all the dozen silver needles into xiexinjie''s body.


    For a while, xiexinjie only felt a slight itch all over his body, but apart from that, there was no other difference. He sneered: "what if you prick it?"


    "Really?" With a cold smile, yehaoxuan picked up an agreement, rolled it into a barrel, and then gently hit Xie Xinjie.


    Xiexinjie''s eyes stared fiercely, and then he screamed. His body was as tired as if it had been shocked by an electric shock, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan just hit him lightly with a piece of paper, but he felt the pain of being hit hard by a wooden stick.


    "It''s true." Linjianye also gently knocked on Xie Xinjie.


    Another burst of ghost cry and wolf cry came, and the sweat on Xie Xinjie''s forehead fell drop by drop. Yehaoxuan was right. At this time, his pain was expanded dozens of times, and a gentle touch made him miserable.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the silver needle from his body and said calmly, "you feel this pain. It can be said that no one in the world can solve it except me. Even if you find it in a good hospital, it won''t help. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."

 Chapter 77

    Xiexinjie collapsed on the ground like a dead dog, and his forehead was full of cold sweat. He knew what yehaoxuan said was true. He took a gnashing of teeth at yehaoxuan, and then hesitated.


    "After consideration, you can go to me. But when the time comes, it will not be as simple as the divorce agreement." With that, yehaoxuan wanted to go out.


    "Wait... I''ll sign." Xie Xinjie got up feebly.


    Yehaoxuan lost a pen and said, "sign it. I will treat you immediately after signing it."


    After hesitating for a while, Xie Xinjie took the pen and signed his name on the divorce agreement. For a moment, it seemed that he had exhausted all his strength.


    Yehaoxuan took over the two agreements and glanced at them for a few times. After finding nothing wrong, he handed them over to lawyer Yan.


    "You know the current affairs." Yehaoxuan leaves with Lin Dashao.


    "Wait, you haven''t treated me yet." Xiexinjie was shocked. If yehaoxuan really left, what should he do?


    "Don''t worry. After three hours, the symptoms will disappear by themselves, but you''d better lie on the ground and don''t move in these three hours." Yehaoxuan said without looking back.


    "You..." xiexinjie was furious, but he moved a little and then touched the table on one side. The pain made him gasp. At present, he had to lie down on the ground honestly.


    After saying goodbye to Lin Jianye and Lin Jianye, yehaoxuan hurried back to the bar. When he came to the bar, he was surprised to see xiaohaimei who had been sitting in front of the bar disappeared.


    Only in the goblet she had just used, there was still half a glass of liquor left.


    "Where did that girl go just now?" Yehao asks the bartender.


    The bartender was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. She left soon after you left..."


    But his eyes flickered. Yehaoxuan frowned and pulled him out of the bar with a strong pull at his collar.


    Press the bartender on the bar, and ye haoxuan shouted, "you say it or not."


    The bartender was startled. When he met such cruel people as yehaoxuan, he didn''t even have the idea of fighting back. He quickly pointed to the upstairs and said, "box 302 on the third floor was taken away by a group of gangsters."


    Yehaoxuan looked cold. He released the bartender and hurried to the box on the third floor.


    In a box on the third floor.


    In the center of a huge private room is a LCD TV. The smoke is swirling in the room, and the heavy bass sound makes the glass on the tea table tremble.


    In the room, a group of garishly dressed thugs were drinking and teasing, and several women with exposed clothes were drinking with them.


    On the sofa at one side of the box, xiaohaimei was already unconscious. Several gangsters surrounded her and kept persuading her to drink.


    "Soon, this girl is dying. Hey hey."


    "Long hair, where did you find such a top-notch girl? Shit, it''s very tasty..."


    "Ha ha, second brother, I''ll bring it down later. You can enjoy it. Don''t forget to let the brothers taste it after playing."


    Xiao Haimei, who was half lying on the sofa, was already in a hazy state at this time, and the little gangster on one side sent cups of liquor from time to time.


    Xiaohaimei was not conscious at this time. As long as there was wine, she would drink it with her head up.


    She drank a lot of wine tonight. Even a strong man would be put down. Besides, her drinking power was not very strong.


    "Beauty, have a drink..."


    Xiaohaimei felt a surge in her stomach. She stroked her chest and said nothing.


    At this time, a little gangster could not help himself. He came forward and put his hand on her fragrant shoulder and said with an obscene smile: "beauty, stay with the brothers."


    "Get away..." xiaohaimei pushed the little gangster away and got up to leave.


    At this time, she was so drunk that as soon as she stood up, she felt that she was top heavy and fell on the sofa for the second time.


    A group of thugs on one side laughed and said, "you can''t go now. You''d better stay with us honestly."


    As he said this, the first gangster fell on her and began to move.


    "Go away... Yehaoxuan... Help..." xiaohaimei panicked.


    Just now, she was in a bad mood. She was brought here by these little gangsters and drank a lot of wine. At this time, she felt afraid and her dizzy head was sober a little. She struggled hard


    "You scream, even if you burst your throat, no one will pay attention to you..." the little gangsters on one side burst into laughter.


    At this time, with a bang, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside, and ye haoxuan came in.


    Seeing this, yehaoxuan was furious. He strode forward, grabbed the little gangster''s clothes and threw them out.


    The little gangster flew fiveorsix meters away and knocked down a lot of things.


    "Whoever dares to do harm to Lao Tzu, brothers, destroy him." A little gangster shouted.


    Fiveorsix gangsters shouted in unison. They all took out the guys. One of them picked up a bottle of beer and knocked on yehaoxuan''s head.


    On one side of his head, yehaoxuan seized the bottle and hit the little gangster''s head with his backhand. The little gangster didn''t even hum and fell to the ground.


    With a few bangs, another few thugs fell to the ground. Seeing that the situation was bad, the remaining two thugs grabbed a handful of Qizi and hit ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan flashed sideways, grabbed the chair with his backhand, and then smashed it. There was another roar, and the two thugs were smashed out.


    In less than a minute, the battle was over. Ye haoxuan tidied up Xiao Haimei''s clothes, helped her up and left here.


    But I don''t know who drank again: "brother Huang Mao is coming. This boy can''t run away."


    With the cry, more than a dozen young thugs poured in at the door. The first one had blond hair and a cigarette in his mouth, looking cynical.


    "Who dares to make trouble in Lao Tzu''s territory? Damn, are you impatient?" The yellow hair shouted arrogantly.


    A little gangster who was slightly injured bowed down and ran to brother Huang Mao and said, "brother Huang Mao, it''s the boy who dares to rob our girl and hurt our brother. Brother Huang Mao must take the lead for us."


    "Useless things. A group of people can''t even beat a young boy. I don''t want you to be of any use." Huang Mao scolded the gangster.


    "Brother Huang Mao, this boy has some kung fu... We are not rivals. You have to go out in person, brother Huang Mao." The little punk shrugged his head and said.


    Huang Mao shouted to ye haoxuan, "boy, which way do you dare to compete with me?"


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "if you want to die, come up. I have something else to do. Don''t waste time. Come along."

 Chapter 78

    "Boy, you are arrogant." A little gangster on one side cocked up his middle finger and kicked yehaoxuan with a fierce foot.


    The little thugs who come with brother Huang Mao usually have some Kung Fu in their hands. The little thugs'' footwork is extremely stable, fast and ruthless. If ordinary people change, they will really understand his way.


    But how can ye haoxuan see this Kung Fu.


    Yehaoxuan turned sideways and slapped him.


    With a bang, the little gangster didn''t even hum a sound. He sprayed blood at his mouth and flew out directly, smashing the tea table on one side.


    This skill shocked all the little thugs present.


    Yehaoxuan said in a cold voice, "who else? Hurry up. I have to go back after the fight."


    "It''s you..." suddenly saw ye haoxuan''s face clearly. Brother Huang Mao was shocked. His legs trembled and he almost fell to his knees.


    In fact, this little gangster named brother Huang Mao used to be with brother glasses. In fact, he also participated in the siege of old Lin that day, but he just graduated from a martial arts school. On the first day, he became a little gangster. He had no criminal record after checking, so he was released.


    However, the person who graduated from the martial arts school has a lot of brute force, and he doesn''t have the heart to seriously look for a job. So he got involved in this area, and with his kung fu, he also made some achievements.


    On that day, he kept in mind the way ye haoxuan killed the four sides. He was fearless when facing several people. More importantly, he had a special relationship with the old man who had an extraordinary history.


    Last time, because of the old man, almost all the young thugs in Qingyuan were caught.


    Although it is still in the period of severe crackdown, the small gangsters have killed one crop after another. One crop has just been caught, and the other crop has come out again.


    Knowing that ye haoxuan''s identity was unusual, the arrogant brother Huang Mao was so scared that he almost knelt on the ground.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    Brother Huang Mao quickly apologized and said, "why don''t I know my elder brother? Some time ago, my younger brother still remembered his great power on the edge of the Qingjiang River."


    Brother Huang Mao was originally tall, but I don''t know why he saw yehaoxuan, and the one who didn''t belong to the LORD was shorter.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he said, "your brothers wanted to insult my friend and were beaten by me. What do you think they should do?"


    Brother Huang smiled and said, "brother, my little brother is not sensible and bumped into your friend. I will teach them a lesson later. Please don''t be so wise as to follow us."


    At this time, xiaohaimei was retching again. Just now, she was pouring hard liquor. Even men can''t stand it, let alone she is a weak woman?


    At that moment, yehaoxuan didn''t want to get to know this group of thugs. He immediately helped xiaohaimei to leave. Before leaving, he shouted to brother Huang Mao, "you are young. Don''t go astray, or brother glasses will be your flaunt."


    Brother Huang Mao nodded and bowed and said, "what brother said is, I won''t dare in the future..."


    Yehaoxuan helped xiaohaimei to leave. At this time, the little gangster who could barely get up bent over brother Huang Mao and asked, "brother Huang Mao... Who is this boy?"


    Brother Huang Mao wiped the cold sweat on his head and slapped him in the face. "Damn it, you''ll give me trouble. Do you know who the great God was just now?"


    The little gangster was stunned. He said with a sad face: "brother Huang Mao... I was wrong..."


    Brother Huang Mao helplessly turned around and shouted to a group of small Gangsters: "when you come out to fool around in the future, all your moves will shine with me. You can''t afford to provoke anyone."


    Brother Huang Mao became more and more angry, and then he kicked the little gangster. "Shit, you don''t look in the mirror to see your bear like, that woman knows that she is not an ordinary person, and you can afford to provoke her."


    The little gangster was crying and afraid to hide.


    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back." Put xiaohaimei, who had vomited a lot, into the car, and fasten her seat belt. Yehaoxuan plans to take her home.


    Xiaohaimei, however, was so drunk that she fell asleep. Yehaoxuan called her several times, but she didn''t wake her up.


    However, yehaoxuan had to drive to his villa.


    Put xiaohaimei on her bed, cover her quilt, and then turn off the light and leave.


    Although the villa is large, this one is prepared for the bed. Yehaoxuan has made plans to sleep on the sofa.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned around, she unexpectedly found that her clothes were pulled by xiaohaimei. Ye haoxuan shook his head and gently pulled her hands away and put them on the bed.


    At this time, Xiao Haimei was so excited that she trembled up and down, as if she were having a nightmare. At the same time, she whispered: "no... don''t leave, stay with me... I''m afraid..."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. At this time, Xiao Haimei suffered a great blow in her marriage and was under great mental pressure.


    In a word, no one can stand Xie Xinjie, an animal husband in the stall. Xiaohaimei was originally a strong woman, but she failed in her marriage. It''s not her problem. It''s just that she has a bad eye and likes such an animal.


    Yehaoxuan sighed, and then slowly sat on the edge of the bed.


    It seemed that xiaohaimei felt someone at the edge of the bed. Then she went to sleep safely, but her jade hands still held ye haoxuan''s clothes tightly, as if she was afraid that he would leave suddenly.


    After just settling down for a moment, xiaohaimei suddenly grabbed Ye Hao''s hand and said, "thank you, you beast. For your sake, you should give me as a gift. I''m your wife. I''m your wife..."


    She waved her hands with a crazy feeling.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pressed her hand, and then pressed it slightly under her several acupoints. Xiaohaimei calmed down, but her tears could not stop flowing down.


    "Sleep, get up tomorrow morning, and everything will be fine." Yehaoxuan gently stroked her hair and comforted her.


    It seems that after hearing what yehaoxuan said, xiaohaimei calmed down and fell asleep.


    A night without words


    Before I knew it, it was already bright.


    When yehaoxuan opened his sleepy eyes, he felt a soft fragrance in his arms. He reached out and touched the place where he started. He was shocked. He was originally with xiaohaimei along the Bank of the bed, but somehow the two even hugged each other and slept in the same bed.


    It was just that men were so energetic when they got up in the morning. With such a beautiful object in their arms, yehaoxuan felt reluctant to let go for a while.


    At this time, Xiao Haimei yawned and opened her sleepy eyes.


    In contrast to yehaoxuan, she was shocked and hurriedly tried to get up. But she drank too much last night. She just felt dizzy and weak, and fell heavily in yehaoxuan''s arms.

 Chapter 79

    "You... How can you do this?" Xiaohaimei''s face was hot and she said in a hurry, "get up soon."


    "Er... I said it was an accident. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Accident, accident is a ghost. Look at you, you all have a reaction..." xiaohaimei said angrily when she moved and was hurt by something.


    Yehaoxuan quickly got up and said with a wry smile, "you drank too much last night, so you took it back to my house. I wanted to take care of you, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep..."


    "You don''t have to explain..." Xiao Haimei blushed and dared not look directly at yehaoxuan


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything last night." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    She was a little stunned. She didn''t feel the difference in her body. Xiaohaimei felt a faint loss in her heart. She said, "I know... Yehaoxuan, you are a good man..."


    She rubbed her head in pain, as if worried about the divorce.


    Yehaoxuan seemed to know what she was thinking now. He took two thin pieces of paper and said, "this is the divorce agreement between you and xiexinjie. If you don''t have any opinions, sign it."


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei was shocked, took two pieces of paper, looked at it carefully, and said incredulously, "will you let that bastard clean out of the house?"


    "It has been signed..." yehaoxuan said quietly, "don''t worry. He won''t go back on his word. Go through the formalities. He won''t disturb you in the future."


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei saw that at the bottom of the agreement, Xie Xinjie''s name was being signed. For a moment, her feelings were mixed. Unconsciously, tears fell down again.


    "Thank you, really thank you, so that I can escape from the monster''s claws..."


    "Sister Mei, the past is over. Don''t think about that bastard. He won''t dare disturb your life in the future." Yehaoxuan said, taking a paper towel to wipe away her tears.


    Xiaohaimei nodded, unable to resist the excitement in her heart, she rushed into yehaoxuan''s arms and burst into tears.


    Gently stroking her shoulder, ye haoxuan didn''t know how to comfort her. Xiaohaimei has a famous cosmetics brand company in the country. She is assertive and has a high business talent.


    In the eyes of outsiders, she is an omnipotent strong woman, but who knows that this capable woman has such a miserable marriage?


    After a while, he said with a smile: "sister Mei... I can''t wear my clothes when I''m crying..."


    Xiaohaimei stopped crying, smiled reluctantly and said, "take it off and I''ll wash it for you..."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no, I''ll get something to eat. The wine you drank last night was too strong. It might hurt your stomach."


    Xiaohaimei nodded cleverly, and her heart was filled with warmth. Somehow, she had an inexplicable sense of security in this man who was a few years younger than her.


    After a while, two portions of porridge and a few dishes were brought up by Ye haoxuan.


    At this time, Xiao Haimei''s drinking power has just passed. She is suitable for eating some light things. After drinking a few mouthfuls of porridge, she feels fragrant and delicious. She is really hungry, so she takes a few mouthfuls and drinks a bowl of porridge in front of her.


    "Why don''t you eat?" Xiaohaimei looks at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "sister Mei is beautiful and delicious. Watching you eat is a kind of enjoyment..."


    "Poor mouth..." Xiao Haimei smiled.


    She hesitated for a moment and suddenly asked, "last night, you really didn''t have any idea about me?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and said, "I said no, do you believe me?"


    "Don''t believe..." xiaohaimei said, "you men, you dare say you don''t have any thoughts. I don''t believe it at all."


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "now that you know everything, what else do you ask me to do?"


    Xiaohaimei stared at yehaoxuan in a daze. After a long time, she sighed: "do you think I am a married person who doesn''t even want to touch me?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "no, I treated you as a patient last night, and I am a doctor. The doctor has no other ideas about the patient."


    "Yehaoxuan, am I beautiful?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded and said.


    "Do you like me?"


    "This......" yehaoxuan didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    Xiaohaimei stared at yehaoxuan, expecting his answer. Yehaoxuan hesitated for a long time, but could not say a word.


    She bowed her head slightly, as if she had suddenly made up her mind, raised her head fiercely and said, "I like you. Looking at you, I have an inexplicable sense of security."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and said with a wry smile, "sister Mei..."


    "Listen to me." Xiaohaimei fought fiercely and hugged yehaoxuan fiercely, and the whole person was pressed up.


    Ye haoxuan was caught off guard and fell to the ground by her.


    "If something happened to us last night and I had your child, would you marry me?" Xiao Haimei asked, crouching over yehaoxuan.


    "If so, I will be responsible." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "I am a divorced woman. Will your family agree?"


    "I don''t care. All I know is that if anything happened last night, you would be my woman."


    Xiaohaimei suddenly kissed her fiercely


    When he was forced to kiss by a woman... Yehaoxuan had an impulse to cry without tears. Lanlinlin, linyutong, and xiaohaimei in front of him all forced kisses. His heart wailed sadly: "do I have the qualification to be pushed back?"


    Just being thrown to the ground by such a beautiful object, all of yehaoxuan''s concentration collapsed in an instant. Of course, his concentration has never been very good, although he has inherited it.


    He suddenly turned over and became active. A violent storm was coming, but xiaohaimei held ye haoxuan in her arms, shook her head and said, "not today..."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was on the line, and he was speechless. How could he be so


    "My relatives are here." Xiao Haimei blushed and said.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan fell heavily to the ground and rubbed his head in pain. Isn''t that cheating?


    Xiaohaimei smiled and fell down again. She stroked yehaoxuan''s face and said sadly, "but I don''t deserve you. I''ve been divorced and don''t deserve to have you. I''m content to be your lover."


    "Don''t be silly." Yehaoxuan held her white and tender neck.


    Xiaohaimei shook her head and said sadly, "yehaoxuan... Why don''t you let me meet you at the most beautiful time..."


    Tightly hugging each other, they seemed to forget the time in a moment.


    Nine o''clock, in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Xiexinjie came late. He did not dare to face yehaoxuan''s eyes, but begged xiaohaimei: "Haimei, I know I was wrong. I beg you to give me a chance, OK?"

 Chapter 80

    "Enough..." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Hai Mei, you are so heartless that you are so kind to me."


    "I said enough." Xiaohaimei doesn''t even want to look at Xie Xinjie.


    "Even if it''s a divorce, you can''t be so heartless. At least you can leave me something. At least it''s the result of our joint efforts." Xiexinjie finally got to the point.


    "You still have the face to mention your property?" Xiaohaimei was finally angry. She was so angry that her chest rose and fell. She shouted loudly, "thank you, if you are still a man, you will go through the formalities happily."


    "I......"


    "Over the years of marriage, apart from eating, drinking, whoring, gambling and spending too much money, have you ever earned a penny for this family? What am I, a cash machine, a vent toy, or a tool for trading, a gift for others?"


    "Xie Xinjie, let''s die. When I think back to the past days, I feel like I''m in a nightmare."


    Speaking of the excitement, xiaohaimei couldn''t help crying.


    "Xiexinjie, go through the formalities now." Yehaoxuan takes out the divorce agreement, throws one of them onto xiexinjie, and stares coldly.


    As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, xiexinjie had to fight a cold war. Last night, yehaoxuan''s means of tormenting people also left him with lingering fear.


    Just last night, after yehaoxuan left, he experienced the most painful three hours. He hardly dared to move on the ground. Even if a gust of wind blew on him, he would feel like a knife cutting.


    Later, the owner of the bath center called an ambulance for him. He was carried to the rescue force in his crying and howling. After some inspection, he found nothing wrong.


    He doesn''t want to go through the pain like last night.


    After the Civil Affairs Bureau appeared, the two men each held a divorce certificate.


    Xiaohaimei felt a burst of relief. After liberation, she collapsed in yehaoxuan''s car. Looking at the divorce certificate in her hand, she couldn''t help crying again and again.


    "Well, everything is over. In the future, a new life is waiting for you..." ye haoxuan comforted.


    Xiaohaimei nodded and rushed into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    After a moment of tenderness, yehaoxuan drives xiaohaimei back to her villa. The villas on the South Bank of the river where xiaohaimei lives are also high-end communities. In fact, it is not far from where ye haoxuan lives.


    At noon, I received a call from Lin Dashao and asked yehaoxuan to go to the beautiful Jiangnan for dinner. According to his tone, it seems that there is something for yehaoxuan to help.


    Yehaoxuan agreed to come down, separated from Xiao Haimei, and drove to the box on the seventh floor of Jinxiu Jiangnan.


    "Haoxuan, come and sit down, please." As soon as he got to the door of the box, Lin Dashao was already waiting for him inside. At that moment, he warmly welcomed yehaoxuan in.


    "Come on, you must have something to do with me." Yehaoxuan sat down with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I can''t hide anything from you." Lin Jian smiled and poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan.


    "Why, what can I do for you, Lin Dashao?" yehaoxuan was shocked. "Is it because you have abandoned the girls and asked me to find a way to help you have an abortion?"


    "I tell you, if that''s the case, I can''t help you. You should be responsible."


    "Go away, is Ben so irresponsible?" Linjianye laughed and scolded.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door of the box. Lin Jianye went to open the door and saw a middle-aged man in his late 40s come in.


    When he saw the visitor, ye haoxuan was shocked. He also knew the person. Isn''t it maochengwen, the head of Qingyuan public security bureau, who met each other a few days ago?


    "Uncle Mao, here you are." Linjianye welcomed Mao Chengwen in.


    "Maoju is good." Yehaoxuan said hello.


    "Oh, boy, it''s you." Stunned, Mao Chengwen came forward and said with a smile, "we are really predestined. The safety of Lin Lao a few days ago depends entirely on you. I am going to apply for a courageous act Award for you."


    "The Mao bureau is joking. It''s just a matter of seeing injustice." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry about the Mao Bureau. I''ve seen this outside. Call me uncle Mao. I''m so close." Maochengwen has been involved in the officialdom for many years. It is not easy to know who can be in this box. Besides, ye haoxuan saved Lin Lao a few days ago. His relationship with secretary Lin must be different.


    It would be better if he didn''t ask for help.


    "Well, then, I''ll call you uncle Mao. Please sit down, uncle Mao."


    Maochengwen nodded and sat down. Lin Jianye told the waiter outside the door, "serve."


    "OK, Lin Shao, please wait a moment." The waiter answered respectfully and left.


    After a while, the dishes came up. This beautiful Jiangnan is the territory of Lin dashaoxi. All the dishes came up were some special dishes.


    Maochengwen glanced at Lin Jianye and asked in some doubt, "Xiao Lin, is there no one?"


    Linjianye said with a smile: "no one, just the three of us..."


    "But where is the miracle doctor introduced by old Lin?" Maochengwen asked in some doubt.


    Linjianye smiled and pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "isn''t it right here?"


    "It''s Xiaoye" Mao Chengwen was surprised and was disappointed.


    Maochengwen was a subordinate of old Lin when he was in the army, so his relationship with old Lin is unusual. Now he is nearly 40 years old, and it is difficult to tell. He went to see old Lin the other day. After learning about his problems over the years, old Lin said that he would recommend a miracle doctor for him.


    Today, he came here with full confidence. Unexpectedly, the so-called miracle doctor was yehaoxuan who had met once.


    Yehaoxuan is young. At best, he is only twenty-three years old. Even if he knows some medical skills, he can''t be called a miracle doctor. He knows his own problems. He hasn''t seen many doctors these years, but he still can''t get rid of them.


    "Uncle Mao, you can see that haoxuan is young. His medical skills are really excellent. He cured my father and my grandfather." Linjianye laughed.


    "Oh, well, please show me Xiaoye." Although maochengwen didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s medical skills, he was polite and polite.


    Yehaoxuan knew that it was strange for him to be called a miracle doctor at his age. He smiled and said, "I know the hidden diseases of the Mao bureau well. I don''t need to see them."


    "You don''t even have to handle the pulse?" Maochengwen was surprised.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, asking and cutting. In fact, everyone has a kind of Qi. I just need to look at the Qi." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Maochengwen felt a little unhappy at the moment. He felt that ye haoxuan was too big. Apart from his young age, ye haoxuan had nothing to do with the old men of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if you are really Zhongzhi, at least feel your pulse and hope for Qi? You think this is a novel. You don''t have to read it to know what ails others?

 Chapter 81

    "Well, Xiao Ye''s medical skills have really reached an unprecedented level. What do you think I''m here to see today?" Although yehaoxuan was recommended by Mr. Lin, Mao Chengwen''s tone was still somewhat unhappy.


    "Uncle Mao has been away for this problem for many years. If he guessed right, uncle Mao wanted to ''ask for a son,''" yehaoxuan laughed.


    Mao Chengwen was surprised when he said this. Did Lin Jianye reveal anything to him before? He turned his eyes to linjianye.


    Linjianye shook his head and said, "I didn''t say anything. Haoxuan has just arrived."


    Maochengwen was even more surprised. Did yehaoxuan really not need to feel his pulse and see his own problems in this way? If it is true, he is really a miracle doctor.


    You should know that you have been running around a lot over the years. You even asked the imperial doctor in the capital to see you. There was nothing you could do. The examination showed that he was in good health.


    However, his wife and his wife have no children. The problem is that since they are both healthy, why can''t they have their own children?


    "Xiaoye," Mao Chengwen''s breathing became a little short. He said in a hurry, "do you think I can still cure this problem?"


    "Of course there are doctors." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Please help me with it." Mao Chengwen was overjoyed.


    "In fact, there is no need to cure this disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No medical treatment..." Mao Chengwen and Lin Jianye looked stunned.


    Linjianye said with a smile: "haoxuan, don''t be a rat. You see what Mao Shuji is doing. Tell me about it."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "if I didn''t expect it wrong, uncle Mao and aunt have been running around all these years, and the inspection results show that uncle Mao and aunt Mao have normal fertility."


    "That''s right. We went to the capital to look for authoritative experts across the country. We didn''t find any problems. Later, we suspected that it was Feng Shui. We looked for Feng Shui and changed the house, but it was still useless." Maochengwen nodded.


    "Come on, tell me to have a good look." Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand.


    Maochengwen quickly stretched out his wrist and asked yehaoxuan to feel his pulse.


    After a match, ye haoxuan knew something in his heart. He smiled and said, "Uncle Mao''s disease is not a disease, but the reason for his living habits?"


    "Living habits? My living habits are very regular." Maochengwen said doubtfully.


    Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "Uncle Mao is a man in the officialdom. Sometimes he drinks for entertainment."


    Maochengwen nodded and said, "that''s a good thing. Is that the reason? Then I''ll stop drinking."


    "This is not the only reason." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So... What else?"


    "If my guess is right, uncle Mao likes to take a bath with cold water after drinking, and you never use hot water in winter or summer." Yehaoxuan said.


    Maochengwen patted his thigh and said, "Xiaoye, you''re right. I have this habit. After drinking, I always feel hot and dry. I don''t need cold water to soak. I feel a fire flowing in my body. So every time I get drunk and go home, I soak in the bath."


    "Here is the cause of your illness." Yehaoxuan said: "Uncle Mao''s physical examination should be that all indicators of his body meet the standard, which is more normal than normal people."


    "Yes, the doctors said I was healthy." Maochengwen nodded and said.


    "So uncle Mao will feel hot and dry after drinking, and alcohol will damage the kidney qi. After drinking, uncle Mao takes a bath with cold water, which stimulates the kidney qi. The kidney qi dissipates, leading to infertility. In addition, uncle Mao has many social activities, and the kidney qi can not gather in time, which has led to no children in recent years." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is... Then I will change this problem and stop drinking wine. Is that ok?" Asked maochengwen.


    "Yes, you don''t need to take medicine. Just change this problem. Within six months, I promise you can be a father." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaoye, what you said is true?" Mao Chengwen was overjoyed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He pondered a little, then asked for paper and pen, brushed and wrote a prescription to maochengwen and said, "this prescription is for my aunt. If I see it right, my aunt''s constitution is cold and afraid of cold, which is bad for pregnant children. This prescription can adjust my aunt''s constitution."


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ye." Maochengwen then took over the prescription, followed it, and asked with some doubts: "Xiaoye, your aunt is not here. How do you know that she is cold?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s from Uncle Mao''s pulse. Uncle Mao is the closest person to my aunt. He is more or less stained with the ''Qi'' of my aunt. I judge from these Qi that my aunt''s constitution is cold."


    "God, Xiaoye, you are really God." Maochengwen was full of praise. Yehaoxuan was right. His wife is cold and afraid of the cold. Even in summer, she can''t blow the air conditioner. Otherwise, she must see a doctor.


    Yehaoxuan inferred his wife''s physique from his pulse. I''m afraid no other person in the world can achieve this skill. Yehaoxuan deserves to be called a miracle doctor.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside the room. Maochengwen said, "please come in."


    As soon as the door opened, there stood a humble man of about thirty. He smiled and said, "Director Mao, is it convenient to go in?"


    "Come in" Mao Chengwen was in a happy mood and waved.


    When the man came in, he poured a glass of wine and said, "Director Mao, let me introduce myself. I''m qinmingyu from Yuancheng county. I''ll give you a toast first. I''ll do it. Feel free." Then he looked up and dried up the wine in the cup.


    Maochengwen nodded, took a cup and sipped a note: "Xiao Qin, I have read your information. The Bureau will make a good investigation."


    The man said with great joy, "thank you, Mr. Mao. I''ll leave if I have nothing to do."


    Maochengwen nodded, then ignored him, poured a full glass of wine to yehaoxuan, and said, "Xiaoye, thank you for today''s business. I''ll give you a toast." Then he picked up the glass in front of him and drank it.


    Mao Chengwen gave yehaoxuan such a face. How dare ye haoxuan trust him? He also took the wine and drank it at once.


    Qin Mingyu saw all this and was surprised. What is the origin of this young man? Even the top leader of the municipal bureau gave such a face.


    Just seeing that Director Mao had private affairs, he could not stay here, or he would have to go up to make a toast. He thought about quitting.


    "Uncle Mao, is it about running again?" Linjianye glanced out and asked.


    "Well, there''s a seat available in the branch office. These people can''t sit still for a long time. It''s annoying." Maochengwen said somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 82

    "Hehe, this circle is like this."


    "Xiaoye, will my question be all right as you say?" Asked maochengwen.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while. Considering that maochengwen and his wife are nearly 40 years old, and it is not so safe to give birth, he wrote a prescription and said: "Uncle Mao, this prescription is for you. Remember not to eat more. Pay it once a week."


    Maochengwen quickly and carefully took over and asked, "what is this for?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "Uncle Mao is not a young man after all, you know..."


    "Ha ha." When Mao Chengwen ascended, he understood what was going on.


    Lin Jianye, who was on the other side, said excitedly, "haoxuan, give me some money."


    "Go away, without your share, what can I do for a young man?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "by the way, uncle Mao, if my aunt is happy, let me know. After all, my aunt is now very old. It takes several times more care to have children than normal people. I''m writing a prescription for abortion according to my aunt''s situation."


    "OK, Xiaoye, I have written down this favor." Maochengwen stood up and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    After lunch, I drove away. I wanted to go to xiaohaimei''s place to have a look, but I thought she drank too much last night. Now she needs a good rest, so I didn''t bother her.


    Unexpectedly, in the evening, xiaohaimei called and asked ye haoxuan to have dinner.


    I hurried to xiaohaimei''s residence by car. I saw that she was in villa 6 on the South Bank of the river. The location was excellent. Xiangyang was near the river, and Feng Shui was also excellent.


    Xiao Mei had given a bunch of keys to yehaoxuan before, so yehaoxuan is half the owner here.


    When she opened the door and went in, she saw Xiao Haimei dressed up as a young woman at home, her hair curled high on her head, and her charming face was also slightly red because she was busy.


    In this way, her face looks more charming.


    In fact, xiaohaimei is a naturally bony woman. No matter what kind of dress, she can attract men''s attention.


    "Back?" Xiaohaimei saw yehaoxuan and greeted him. She took a pair of slippers for him.


    The tone and considerate manner were like a woman waiting for her husband to return home.


    At this time, xiaohaimei had long lost the appearance of a refined strong woman. She was like a housewife, working hard for her beloved.


    "There are already a few small dishes on the table. Although they are not rich, they are extremely exquisite and well matched. They are green and green, all highlighting the meticulous character of the hostess."


    "There''s another soup. It''ll be ready in a minute. Wait a minute." Xiaohaimei said.


    "OK," yehaoxuan nodded and sat in front of the table. Xiaohaimei stared at him for a while, showing a satisfied smile, and went to the kitchen to get busy.


    After a while, a tomato egg soup was brought up. There were egg flowers floating in the clear soup. The tomatoes were dazzling, which made people have a good appetite at first sight.


    "How about eating and tasting my craft?" Xiaohaimei brings a bowl of rice to yehaoxuan.


    He took a bite of cold shredded pork tripe and thought it was moderately salty, fresh and delicious. Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are suitable for being a housewife. Don''t be a boss. Cook for me in the future."


    Xiaohaimei smiled shyly, then sighed and said, "I don''t want to be an ordinary housewife, take care of the children, and cook a rich dinner for the man I love?"


    Hearing the bleakness in her tone, yehaoxuan said, "as long as you like, you can do it anytime."


    Staring at ye haoxuan, Xiao Haimei shook her head and said, "I don''t deserve it."


    "You are my woman, and it is natural for me to raise you." Yehaoxuan said.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s serious manner, xiaohaimei''s nose was sour and she almost burst into tears


    Xiaohaimei''s craftsmanship is comparable to that of a chef. In recent years, apart from her mother''s craftsmanship, ye haoxuan almost never had such a delicious meal. After eating several bowls of rice, he put down his chopsticks.


    Xiaohaimei didn''t eat much. It seems that as long as her beloved is full, she will be satisfied.


    After she had cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, she was just holding her in her arms and was about to warm up, when suddenly the mobile phone number buzzed.


    I took out my mobile phone and saw that it was lanlinlin''s phone.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s look, Xiao Mei immediately said with a smile: "who? The phone call from her little girlfriend?"


    Yehaoxuan felt his nose awkwardly and then connected the phone.


    "What are you doing, haoxuan?" Lanlinlin''s voice came over the phone.


    "Nothing. What about you?"


    "Me? On the train, I will be in Qingyuan soon."


    "I''ll pick you up later." Yehaoxuan was shocked and felt guilty of being a thief.


    "Why, no time?" Lanlinlin said. She recognized the unnaturalness in yehaoxuan''s words.


    "No... have time..."


    "Lie to others. Be honest. Did you steal the blood?"


    "No... where is it?" yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and had to say that sometimes women have a strong sixth sense.


    "Hee hee, don''t you think I have?"


    "I want to..." she glanced at xiaohaimei falsely in her heart. In front of another lover, she said she wanted other women. Yehaoxuan was extremely embarrassed.


    "I miss you too... No, see you later..." lanlinlin hung up the phone.


    Hang up the phone and meet Xiao Haimei with smiling eyes. Yehaoxuan is very embarrassed.


    Lying on yehaoxuan''s body, xiaohaimei breathed out like a orchid: "why don''t you drive to pick up your little girlfriend?"


    Then he stretched out his jade palm, touched yehaoxuan, giggled, and was about to leave.


    Ye haoxuan trembled, took her back into his arms, and said with gnashing teeth, "you little goblin... One day, I will eat you."


    "I''m waiting for you to eat." He whispered this sentence in his ear, turned around and ran away.


    Leaving yehaoxuan with a wry smile, isn''t this a naked temptation?


    He thought for a moment and then took out a Mei jade pendant from his arms. It was a jade pendant made of emperor green that he had bet on.


    I gave one to Tiantian. This one is intended to be given to xiaohaimei. He has blessed the array to ensure peace.


    "Imperial Green?" Xiaohaimei is a member of the upper class. She is no stranger to this jade pendant.


    "Here you are."


    Xiaohaimei was stunned. Yehaoxuan tied it around her neck and said, "wear it well. You''d better not take it off."


    Xiaohaimei nodded and said playfully, "I can''t wait to make you into a jade pendant to hang on my body. Don''t worry. I won''t take down the things you gave me."


    Putting down her mobile phone, lanlinlin in the train looked forward to it. Although it was only 20 days away, she had to come to Qingyuan in advance because of the feeling of being worried every day.


    "Do you have a friend to pick you up later?" Asked a well-dressed man on her side.

 Chapter 83

    Lanlinlin looked away, a little disgusted. The man accosted her all the way, which made her extremely disgusted, but she still suppressed her dissatisfaction and said, "my boyfriend will pick me up later."


    "Oh, that''s good." The man was stunned and looked a little gloomy.


    Driving to the station, LAN Linlin just got off the platform and waved to ye haoxuan from afar.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and greeted him. He hadn''t seen lanlinlin for nearly a month. LAN Linlin became more and more beautiful and refined. So he stopped in front of him and attracted the attention of many people.


    After receiving lanlinlin''s luggage, lanlinlin immediately grabbed him and kissed him.


    At that moment, yehaoxuan felt hostile eyes everywhere, and did not know how many men regretted thinking that it was another cabbage arched by a pig.


    "Linlin, this is your boyfriend." The well-dressed man came from behind.


    "Who is this?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Hello, my name is Mengze. I met Linlin on the train." Mengze politely extended his hand.


    "Hello, my name is yehaoxuan. Thank you for taking care of me." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and said.


    Mengze nodded and looked at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was used to being poor before. Even though he has small assets now, he is not used to wearing some famous brand clothes. At this time, his clothes are ordinary.


    Meng Ze looked at it for a few times, and then he slandered "a poor man with such a beautiful girlfriend?"


    Then Meng Ze said, "my friend, please drive here and give you a ride?"


    "No, thanks." Lanlinlin shook her head and said.


    "You''re welcome. My friend''s Land Rover is very big. Many people sit down." Meng Ze gave yehaoxuan a silent look.


    The implication is to show off. Have you ever taken such a luxury car, a poor boy?


    Yehaoxuan frowned, but didn''t say anything. Then he took his luggage and walked forward with lanlinlin.


    "Friend, what do you do?" Meng Ze asked.


    "No job, medical student." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Studying medicine? That''s nice. I''m also a doctor. I''ll be a colleague in the future. Will I graduate soon?" Mengzeli became interested.


    "It''s almost a year away." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hey, it''s not easy for doctors to work now. They don''t have money and backstage. They can''t even be a doctor. In this way, how about I say hello to you in our hospital and give you an internship?" Meng Ze said.


    "No, thanks." Ye Hao said faintly.


    "You''re welcome. Seriously, I work in Qingyuan Ren''ai hospital. Ren''ai hospital is one of the best hospitals in Qingyuan. After the internship, you don''t have to worry about your work." Mengze said excitedly and looked at ye haoxuan from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He just glanced at LAN Linlin slightly, which meant that where did you find such a masterpiece.


    Lanlinlin is also speechless. Now there are too many people who feel good about themselves.


    "Did you work here in the summer vacation to make money? Alas, the economy is bad now, migrant workers are hard to find jobs, and so are you college students. Buying a house in the future is a big problem." Meng Ze shook his head and said.


    In other words, several people had already arrived at the parking lot and saw a Land Rover parked in front of them.


    Meng Ze said with a smile, "my friend''s car is worth millions. Do you want to give you a ride and feel it?"


    "Yes, Range Rover?" Yehao quietly hands over his luggage to lanlinlin, and then quickly walks to the parking lot.


    "Yes, I have an eye." Mengze sneered and said, "buns are buns. What if you''ve seen a car? Have you ever driven it?"?


    "What''s your boyfriend doing there? There''s no taxi in there." Mengze asked in some doubt.


    After a while, a roar of motors came, followed by a fiery Ferrari sports car, which swung its tail and stopped steadily in front of LAN Linlin.


    "Ferrari laferrari ultimate?" Meng Ze was surprised.


    However, to his astonishment, yehaoxuan stepped down from the car, glanced at him and said, "yes, you have eyes."


    Then without saying a word, he mentioned lanlinlin''s luggage, and then climbed into the car with lanlinlin, started the sports car, and roared away.


    Meng Ze''s mouth was open, and he could almost put a fist in it. What he said just now meant that he looked down on yehaoxuan, but he didn''t expect that this product was a product that dressed up as a pig and ate a tiger.


    The ultimate version of Ferrari laferrari is only produced in a dozen units worldwide, and it is not affordable to drive it with money.


    Thinking of his appearance just now, Meng Ze felt as uncomfortable as being slapped in the face as if he were a clown jumping around in front of others.


    "Lao Meng, this is my new car. How about it?" A young man came out of the range rover excitedly.


    "Go away, compared with others, it''s a junk..." Meng Ze angrily drilled into the car.


    In the car, lanlinlin almost laughed back and forth. She smiled and said, "haoxuan, you are so funny. You are very rich, but you always wear stall clothes. Look at the man surnamed Meng just now. His face is green. Giggle..."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. I want to keep a low profile. Can''t I?


    "Take you home first?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I want to be with you. I haven''t seen you for so long. Don''t you miss me?" LAN Linlin held ye haoxuan''s hand in a coquettish way, which made ye haoxuan tremble. The car almost hit the green belt.


    "Please, I''m driving... Don''t tempt me." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Hooligan," he looked down at himself. Lanlinlin blushed and hurriedly released yehaoxuan.


    Before she stopped for a while, lanlinlin immediately came up again and said in doubt, "no, it smells like a woman''s powder. To be honest, is it cheating?"


    Yehaoxuan trembled again and smiled bitterly. He quickly parked his car in the parking lot on one side, laughing: "where is it? You are too suspicious."


    "No, my intuition is always accurate?" LAN Linlin angrily twisted ye haoxuan''s arm and muttered, "you want to make up for me and give me a gift..."


    "OK... Can''t I see you off?" Yehaoxuan surrendered again and again.


    "You bastard, so you are guilty of being a thief." Lanlinlin is even more angry.


    After coaxing and cheating, lanlinlin finally stopped her and promised to give her a gift. Lanlinlin got off the bus with a smile.


    When I got off the bus, there happened to be a Zhou jewelry store in front of me.


    This jewelry store is very luxurious. The pillars at the door are all inlaid with gold edges. This Zhou''s jewelry happens to be the property of Zhou Ming''s family.


    "Let''s go and see if there''s anything you like?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He gave him a blank look, and then lanlinlin went in with him.

 Chapter 84

    I saw two greeting guests in cheongsam in the jewelry store stooping down slightly and saying respectfully, "welcome to Zhou''s jewelry."


    When he entered the jewelry store, yehaoxuan was almost shocked by the situation inside. He saw white jade on the floor and wall cabinets full of jewelry. The jewelry in the wall cabinets were colorful, including gold and silver jewelry and white jade.


    On closer inspection, the aura of those jade ornaments is rising. Obviously, they are all carved from high-grade jade carvings.


    Although ye haoxuan was slightly angry, LAN Linlin was still frightened by the luxury inside. She glanced at the inconspicuous jade ornament and saw that it was priced at nearly 200000 yuan.


    "Haoxuan, let''s go and have a look elsewhere." The jewelry inside is too expensive. On the contrary, lanlinlin has stage fright.


    "What''s the deal? I agreed to give you a gift." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    At this time, a waiter greeted him and said with a smile, "what do you need?"


    "Jade ornaments, pendants, etc., are best carved from superior jade." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come with me, please." After a little thought, the waiter took them to a row of wall cabinets.


    A row of jade ornaments are neatly placed under the bulletproof glass, including Guanyin, Buddha statue... And some polished extremely exquisite ring jade pendants.


    Although the jade grade here is not low, it is still a little lower than ye haoxuan''s requirements. He wants to buy a jade ornament, and then bless it with talismans such as the peace mantra, so that Lan Linlin can take it with him to protect himself.


    However, although the jades in this row of wall cabinets are of good quality, they are also above the middle level. Even if the array is blessed, it will not be used.


    "The man wears Guanyin and the woman wears Buddha. As soon as the young lady looks good, she might as well try this one." the waiter is good at looking at her face. At first glance, she knows that lanlinlin wants to wear it, and then she recommends a jade article.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the quality of jade here is not good. Is there anything better?"


    The waiter was stunned. She saw that they were not well dressed, and the jades in this row of wall cabinets were estimated to have exceeded their purchasing power. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan thought the jades here were bad.


    But the waiters here have excellent qualities, so they smiled and said, "OK, sir, please follow me."


    Yehaoxuan and the waiter came to the other side. They saw that the jade ornaments here were very good. They were a grade higher than just now, but the price was nearly twice as high.


    Yehaoxuan looked carefully. The quality of these jades was almost the same, and the spiritual power contained in them was also the same.


    Suddenly his eyelids jumped and he looked to the other side. He saw that a green jade ring pendant was full of aura, which was much higher than the jade of the same grade.


    The spirit power emanated from the jade ring has reached the goal of his heart.


    Then he pointed to the jade ring and said, "take this out and have a look."


    "OK." The waiter nodded, went forward, took out the key and wanted to take out the jade ring.


    "What are you doing? Who made you move the things here?"


    A voice suddenly sounded behind them. When they looked back, a well-dressed man in his thirties came over.


    "Manager Han, it''s like this. The two guests took a fancy to this jade ornament and wanted to have a look." The waiter explained.


    "Nonsense, don''t you see how much the price is? 2.3 million, which anyone can afford?" Manager Han shouted at the waiter.


    "But..." the waiter wanted to explain.


    "But what, I told you to be more discerning. The products of Zhou''s jewelry are all valuable. You can show them to anyone at will. If something goes wrong, can you afford to lose them?"


    "How do you know we can''t afford it?" The more ye haoxuan listens to it, the less he feels about it. There are so many things that make him look down upon others.


    "Take out the money, and whatever you think, just go away without money. What''s the big deal here?" Manager Han glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    On the other side, lanlinlin could not help but let him keep his eyes open, saying that such a good girl could not be with such a poor boy.


    "You do business in Zhou''s jewelry. Don''t you allow guests to have a look at the goods?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Zhou has his own rules. You don''t have to teach him. If you can''t afford it, just go away. Not everyone can come here." Manager Han waved his hand as if to drive away flies.


    "Why are you like this? We are also customers anyway." Lanlinlin is also unhappy.


    "The rich are customers. What is your boyfriend?" Manager Han sneered: "little girl, I advise you not to fantasize about love. You''d better find a rich man. Your conditions are not bad. You have no future with these poor boys."


    At this moment, a middle-aged lady came over, looked at the jade ring with interest, and said, "take this jade ring out and have a look."


    "Yes, madam. Just a moment." Seeing that the lady was wearing gold and silver and had an extraordinary bearing, manager Han immediately made a 180 degree turn, and he bowed down in flattery.


    Then he turned to the waiter and shouted, "do you hear me? I haven''t taken it out yet."


    The waiter looked at manager Han with disgust and said stubbornly, "manager Han, these two guests saw it first and should have come first."


    A word made yehaoxuan feel good about the little girl.


    "Didn''t you hear me?" Manager Han''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "But there are rules in the shop, which treat guests equally..." the waiter was a little nervous.


    "Either get it or get out." Manager Han shouted.


    The middle-aged lady on the other side glanced at LAN Linlin. LAN Linlin was beautiful. Her clothes were ordinary, but she also looked extraordinary. Compared with the way she wore gold and silver, she was almost a meat ball.


    The middle-aged woman said with a cold snort, "today''s little girl is still immersed in fantasy. I advise you to be realistic. It''s better to find a rich boyfriend than a poor man if you''re in trouble."


    "You..." lanlinlin was very angry.


    "Oh, so you are a junior?" Yehaoxuan responded without hesitation.


    "Son of a bitch, who are you talking about?" The middle-aged lady screamed at once.


    "Of course I mean you, but the man who keeps you has bad taste. It''s a meat ball..." yehaoxuan sneered.


    Indeed, the lady has reached middle age, with a fat body and a little short stature. She looks like a meat ball.


    "As for the security guards, throw them out to me. Are you the manager here? You don''t even have my basic security when you spend money in your store?" The middle-aged lady screamed.

 Chapter 85

    "Security... Security." Manager Han shouted at once.


    As he shouted, several security guards quickly ran over and surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle.


    "Beat the boy to death." Manager Han said viciously.


    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret it." Yehaoxuan looked a little gloomy.


    "Boy, who are you scaring?" Manager Han sneered, then waved to the security guard and said, "throw it out and fight, so as not to disturb the guests here."


    Several security guards answered and went to catch yehaoxuan.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He felt it out and saw that it was Zhou Ming who called.


    "Haoxuan, where is it?"


    "Mr. Zhou, where am I now in your shop?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the manager calmly.


    Manager Han was shocked by the sound of Zhou Dashao, but then he thought that there were more people surnamed Zhou, not necessarily their Zhou family.


    "Why, what do you want to buy? Just come to me and get it. Just pick what you like. I''ll give you a 30% discount later." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "But I don''t seem to be very popular here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhouming recognized the error in his tone.


    Yehaoxuan then said what had just happened, and then said, "it''s your territory, too. Otherwise, the man surnamed Han would have let me throw it out."


    "Damn, Han, wait for me. I''ll be there right away." Zhou Yang said and cut off the phone.


    "Who are you talking to, boy?" Manager Han said gloomily.


    "Do you believe Zhou Da Shao?" Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Joke, what kind of identity do we Zhou Dashao have? How can we know such a poor boy as you?" Manager Han sneered.


    "Don''t believe it? You can wait and see." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wait? You think so. Throw him out." Manager Han shouted.


    "Anyone who is not afraid of death can come up and try." Yehaoxuan looked at the security guards around coldly, and unconsciously used the soul frightening technique in his eyes, which made the security guards feel cold in their hearts. For a moment, no one dared to go forward.


    "What''s the use of raising you, a bunch of rubbish?" Manager Han shouted and pushed the security guard around him.


    By his roar, the group of security guards woke up, and one by one, they were about to go up.


    "Whoever dares to touch my brother, I will tell him to get out of Qingyuan immediately." A cold voice came.


    Manager Han looked back and said with a smile: "it''s Zhou Shao. Zhou Shao, this boy is fat here. I''ll let someone throw him out."


    "Pa."


    Zhou Ming responded with a loud slap in the face. His face was cold and he shouted, "Han, you don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    "Zhou... Zhou Shao..." manager Han was stunned by Zhou Ming''s slap and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Get out of here." Zhouming shouted to the group of security guards.


    Those security guards look at me and I look at you. If they don''t know what the situation is, they live in vain and leave without saying a word.


    "Haoxuan, are you all right?" Said Zhou Ming.


    "It''s all right. These goods are not enough for me to see together. It''s just Zhou Dashao. Should the management of your store be changed? I can''t afford to buy things here?" Yehaoxuan glanced at manager Han in displeasure.


    At this time, manager Han already knew the relationship between yehaoxuan and Zhou Dashao. He suddenly turned pale and trembled like chaff.


    A few moments later, Zhou Ming learned the story from the waiter. He shouted angrily to manager Han: "pack up your things, go to the finance department and pay your salary. Go away immediately."


    "Zhou Shao... Zhou Shao, I didn''t mean it. I had a blind eye and bumped into your friend. Please forgive me this time." Manager Han was shocked and wailed like a pig.


    "Say it again, get out." Zhou Ming''s face was gloomy. He shouted, "my Zhou family always treats customers equally in business. How can we accommodate such a dog eyed thing as you?"


    "Zhou Shao, I beg you. I really know I was wrong. I apologize to your friend..."


    Manager Han begged hard. Zhou''s jewelry was rich and generous, and he was kind to his employees. Moreover, it was not easy for him to get here. He could not bear to pay a rich salary.


    "If you don''t disappear, I will make you unable to stand in the whole Qingyuan." Zhou Ming shouted.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming had made up his mind, manager Han left like a lost dog and went to the finance department to settle his salary.


    "You will be in charge of this branch in the future." Zhouming pointed to the waiter and said.


    "Ah, but Zhou Shao, I don''t know management." The waiter was surprised.


    "If not, learn." Zhouming pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "this is my brother. No matter what goods come here in the future, they will be sold at a 30% discount. Do you understand?"


    I see. The little girl nodded, then took out the jade ring and put it in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I said I wanted the jade ring. Didn''t you hear me?" The middle-aged woman on one side immediately screamed unhappily.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Ming asked suspiciously.


    "I''m also a customer here... How do you do business? I said I would take the jade ring." Screamed the middle-aged woman.


    "I''m sorry, I''m done with your business, OK?" Zhou Ming said rather displeased.


    "What is your attitude? Do you know who I am?" The woman was immediately enraged.


    "I don''t care who you are, but this is my shop. I said I wouldn''t do your business if I didn''t do yours. Now go out, now." Zhou Ming pointed out.


    "You..." the middle-aged woman was speechless.


    "Let''s go, aunt. At your age, even if you wear too many jewelry, you won''t be appreciated by men..." Zhou Ming said painstakingly.


    "I want to complain, I want to complain..." the middle-aged woman screamed.


    "You can complain." Zhou Ming didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and then said to the waiter who had just been promoted to the store manager, "don''t let this woman in when you see her later."


    The little girl nodded and then asked the security guard to invite the woman out.


    I screamed all the way, and finally the door of the jewelry store closed, which made me cleaner.


    "Brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect there would be such a scum in the store. If you like anything today, just ask me. I''ll give it to you..." said Zhou Ming.


    "Hehe, are you not afraid that I will bankrupt you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, you need to find a transport team, or you can''t get rid of my family property." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "That''s it. Give it to my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan pointed to the jade ring.


    Then another waiter came and took the jade ring to the counter to pack it.

 Chapter 86

    "Haoxuan, if you have something to do tonight, I won''t disturb you two. We''ll have dinner together some other day." Zhou Ming smiled lewdly and then left.


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan laughed and scolded.


    LAN Linlin on the other side blushed at Zhou Ming''s words about the couple.


    At a 30% discount, ye haoxuan owned the jade ring of more than 2 million yuan. He put it away. Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "there is still a little unfinished work. I''ll give it to you tomorrow."


    I took lanlinlin to have a late night snack, and then drove her back to the dormitory. It was already more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Just back at my apartment, the phone rang. I felt out my mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Fengzhiyuan.


    Fengzhiyuan''s son should be almost well now. After thinking about it, yehaoxuan immediately connected the phone.


    "Mr. Feng, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, Dr. ye, my son is almost healed. He has been discharged from the hospital today. I specially called to thank you." Fengzhiyuan''s voice came out of the phone.


    "That''s good. Your childe has a lot of losses. You should take good care of yourself at home. I''ve written a prescription and eat it on time. There shouldn''t be any big problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, you saved the dog''s life. I really don''t know how to thank you. Well, I''ll give you a feast this evening. I don''t know if you have time. In addition, a friend of mine has encountered some difficulties and wants you to have a look."


    Fengzhiyuan specially bites the words "difficult and miscellaneous diseases" very accurately. Yehaoxuan is a doctor, and his medical skills are superb. Some minor pain and illness have been difficult for him. He should be interested in those difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    "Oh, well, I''ll be there later."


    Indeed, as soon as he heard the words "difficult and miscellaneous diseases", yehaoxuan immediately became interested and agreed without thinking.


    "Well, let me thank Dr. ye for my friend."


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan drove to the first-class place in the world.


    It was still Pang Lian who met him. When Pang Lian learned that their boss was going to invite yehaoxuan tonight, he had already waited in front of the door.


    When he got into the VIP box, Fengzhiyuan was already waiting there.


    He warmly asked yehaoxuan to sit down. Fengzhiyuan said, "serve the food first. Mr. Xu should be here soon."


    Even the fat man smiled.


    "Mr. Feng, what is the matter with your friend?" Yehaoxuan had already had dinner, so he asked curiously.


    "Well, you may have heard of my friend, xuguowei, the boss of Changji Pharmaceutical..." Fengzhiyuan said.


    At the mention of Changji pharmaceutical, yehaoxuan was immediately impressed. It was a large pharmaceutical company, well-known in the country. Its president was xuguowei, and it was also a boss with a fortune of no less than 10 billion.


    As soon as the door opened, a man in his forties came in. He smiled and said, "Mr. Feng, I''ve kept you waiting."


    It was xuguowei who came. Yehaoxuan and Fengzhiyuan stood up together. Fengzhiyuan said with a smile: "Mr. Xu, let me introduce you. This is Dr. ye, my son''s lifesaver. To make a long story short, let Dr. ye have a look at your situation..."


    "Dr. ye?" Xuguowei was stunned. Then he looked at yehaoxuan. He saw that yehaoxuan was dressed casually, and he was young and indecent. How could his image have anything to do with doctors.


    However, out of politeness and being recommended by Fengzhiyuan, xuguowei politely extended his hand and said, "Hello, doctor Ye."


    Yehaoxuan shook hands with him. As he looked at himself, he also looked at xuguowei. At this point, he was shocked.


    Xuguowei''s seal hall was blackened, and the fire in the back of his head could be extinguished at any time. This is a sign of evil things.


    The so-called "three prosperous fires" means that there are three fires on the body, which are on the top of the head and shoulders respectively. If the three fires do not burn well, or there is a sign of extinction, most of the people have encountered evil spirits and other things.


    Xuguowei''s symptoms are just like this, so he looks extremely thin and weak. He seems to fall down at any time when he walks. This is because he is entangled by evil things, which leads to the invasion of evil spirits.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan''s look was wrong, xuguowei and Fengzhiyuan were stunned, thinking that doctor ye could see something? Is it true that there is such a miracle doctor in the world who doesn''t even use his pulse number to see the patient''s symptoms.


    "Doctor ye, is there anything wrong?" Xuguowei said in some doubt.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Mr. Xu, let me talk about your symptoms first."


    Xuguowei nodded, surprised. He thought that if he didn''t even get his pulse, you would know my symptoms. But if what the young man said is true, it means that the young man really has two brushes.


    "President Xu has been unable to sleep at night recently. Even if he is asleep, he is still half asleep. Sometimes when he is sleeping, he feels a heavy weight pressing on his body, and his body is constantly sinking. During the day, his energy is poor and he doesn''t think about food and tea. Am I right?"


    "Yes, that''s right, doctor ye... No, doctor ye, do you know the reason for my illness?" Xuguowei listened to yehaoxuan say that his symptoms were exactly the same as his recent situation. He could not help but have confidence in yehaoxuan.


    His illness has been pestering him for some time, and he can''t find any reason when he goes to the hospital. His body is getting thinner and weaker day by day, and he is feeling dizzy every day. There are a lot of things to deal with in the enterprise, which makes him miserable.


    "Mr. Xu''s illness can not be said to be caused by illness, but by his evil spirit." Said Ye Hao.


    "The evil spirit is entwined..." xuguowei''s face turned white in an instant. He trembled and said, "doctor Ye means... What unclean things have I met?"


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "what I mean by evil spirit is not something unclean, but the atmosphere of the land and the environment in which President Xu lives. It is natural for people to eat cereals and get sick. Sometimes their bodies are also affected by the surrounding environment. Evil spirit is not a superstition."


    In fact, xuguowei''s illness is serious. It''s just that there are rules in the metaphysical world. Some things cannot be known by ordinary people, so yehaoxuan always makes up some far fetched reasons every time he encounters this situation.


    "So... Does Dr. ye have a cure?" Xuguowei said doubtfully.


    "Mr. Xu is now living in the suburbs," yehaoxuan said in a faint voice


    "Yes, a manor villa at the foot of Xiangshan Mountain was sold a few days ago. The price was cheap, so I moved there. Dr. ye said, I really remember. I have this problem since I moved into the villa."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. His thoughts were already in his mind. He said, "maybe president Xu''s body is not suitable for the environment there."

 Chapter 87

    "Well... Can I move away?" Xuguowei asked.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "evil spirits have invaded Mr. Xu''s five internal organs. It''s no use moving away."


    "What about that, Dr. ye? Do something about it." Xuguowei was stunned and immediately became distressed.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "Mr. Feng, please let someone find these things."


    "No problem. Just say something." Fengzhiyuan said.


    Yehaoxuan said, "yellow paper, vermilion sand and a small brush are all available in the funeral goods store."


    Fengzhiyuan nodded and asked Lian pangzi to buy it.


    In the evening, these stores are usually not open for a long time. Even the fat man called several stores before he opened one. When he bought something, he ran back.


    Take a bowl, mix the cinnabar with water and make it into thick ink. Yehaoxuan holds a brush and dips it into cinnabar. Then his feet move slowly and stand in yin-yang shape. Then his hands gather Qi and quickly write on a cut yellow paper.


    A moment later, a piece of paper with horizontal and vertical symbols had been painted, and a touch of invisible red light flashed from the wet cinnabar, and then disappeared.


    They were stunned. What is yehaoxuan doing? Is it a talisman? It''s all like this. Did Xu Guowei meet something unclean?


    Naturally, they could not see the red light on the talisman. They just felt a slight chill coming from the talisman. They obviously felt that the talisman paper was not simple.


    "Dr. ye, what are you..." xuguowei felt cold in his heart.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, don''t be alarmed. This is also a kind of treatment method. This method used to be called ''Fu medicine'' or ''Zhu you'' and has never been popular in the world. Therefore, ancient superstitions called this method exorcising ghosts. In fact, it''s not like that. This is also a kind of treatment method."


    "Really?" Although he was full of confidence in what yehaoxuan said, xuguowei still didn''t believe it. His intuition told him that his illness was not as simple as yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, can this thing cure diseases?" Fengzhiyuan asked uncertainly.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "it can''t be cured, but it can be used to test the evil spirit of president Xu''s villa. Only then can I think of a way to remove the evil spirit. President Xu''s disease can be cured."


    "So it is." although he didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words, Fengzhiyuan still pretended to understand and nodded.


    The two men looked at each other. Both of them were bosses with billions of dollars in wealth. They were all human beings. It was not difficult for them to see that yehaoxuan didn''t want them to understand these things too much.


    They have a wide range of contacts and have heard a little about some strange people. They vaguely feel that ye haoxuan is a person in the strange family Jianghu. However, people in the xiangchuangmen Jianghu have always been reluctant to know too much about the strange family with secular people, so they have to pretend not to know.


    As long as ye haoxuan can cure the disease, they can''t manage so much else.


    "How can I use this symbol?" Xuguowei asked.


    Yehaoxuan said, "it''s very simple. President Xu only needs to fold the talisman paper, put it in a brocade bag, and put it close to him. Tomorrow morning, you will come to me at Villa 9, Jinghuayuan. Remember, don''t open the brocade bag before you come to me."


    Xuguowei nodded and said, "thank you, doctor Ye."


    Back at the villa, yehaoxuan blessed LAN Linlin''s jade ring with a peace mantra. Only then did he think about xuguowei.


    Generally speaking, even if most ghosts cannot enter reincarnation, they will disappear after wandering in the world for a period of time. This kind of ghost is more timid than people and is not afraid at all. Just like the one yehaoxuan saw in the mall last time, he can go to reincarnation by introducing him into the right path.


    However, there are also some resentful ghosts. After death, their resentment will not disappear. After a long time, they will become fierce ghosts. Generally speaking, such ghosts are more troublesome.


    And the other is the evil thing that contains resentment. In addition, its habitat is away from the sun. The Yin Qi is too heavy. It is disturbed by the Yin Qi. This kind of thing has exceeded the level of ghosts and is generally very difficult to deal with.


    Looking at xuguowei''s situation, it is estimated that he mostly encountered the third kind of situation. The reason why he can live to the present is mostly because he has a very good fortune.


    Although he was equipped with xuanshu and reached the first level of Haoran Jue, it was the first time for yehaoxuan to encounter such a fierce object, and he had no bottom in his heart.


    After thinking for a while, he took out the remaining cinnabar and yellow paper, concentrated his energy and drew several spells to dispel ghosts and evil spirits.


    The talisman seems simple, but it also consumes internal energy. Although his Hao Ran Jue is powerful and vigorous, it only breaks through the first level, so it is difficult to use. When three or five spells are drawn, he is already tired and sweating.


    "I think that''s enough." Yehaoxuan said to himself, then he took out the 108 Mei coins, shook them gently, and saw a pile of copper coins that had been scattered on the ground to form a money sword by themselves.


    This magic instrument is very handy for him to use. It seems that it was specially made for him. Tomorrow, I will see the reality of the fierce ghost in xuguowei''s home and make plans.


    The next day, just before dawn, xuguowei and two bodyguards came to yehaoxuan''s residence.


    He took down the brocade bag hanging around his neck, gave it to yehaoxuan and said, "doctor ye, this method works really well. I slept very well last night, and I feel much better today."


    Looking at xuguowei''s spirit, yehaoxuan nodded, then opened the brocade bag and took out the talisman paper inside.


    When he took out the talisman paper from the brocade bag, xuguowei was stunned and sweating.


    At this time, he saw that the rune paper he had folded into foursquare pieces had broken into a ball, almost into powder.


    Xuguowei''s legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground. The bodyguard on one side hurriedly supported him.


    Yehaoxuan looked serious. It seemed that the thing in xuguowei''s house was not always fierce.


    The talisman paper he gave to xuguowei yesterday is called "Xuanguang breaking evil talisman". Once a common evil object gets close to him, it will be killed by the talisman light. Now this talisman paper is broken into powder. How fierce should the evil object in xuguowei''s family be?


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s dignified look, xuguowei''s legs softened again. He trembled and said, "Dr. ye... Is this very troublesome? What should I do?"


    It seems that I have to go there myself.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, don''t be afraid. The talisman made by Zhu Youshu is like this. It will become like this after being used once. I have roughly understood the reason why you are angry at home. I will go to help you clear up this evening and you will be well."

 Chapter 88

    "Really... Really?" Xuguowei was shocked. He said with a wry smile, "Dr. ye, tell me the truth. Is there anything unclean in my family?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in affirmation and said, "Mr. Xu, why are you so superstitious? I said it was caused by environmental factors. You really want to think more about it when the Fu medical school calls it ''evil spirit''."


    He said again with a little meditation: "well, you tell me your villa address, leave the key, and I''ll go to see it at night, but no one can go back to the villa, understand?"


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s serious expression, although yehaoxuan said it with ease, xuguowei still vaguely understood the seriousness of the matter. He hurriedly said, "OK, my wife and daughter have been living in other places. No one will disturb them at night."


    As Xu Guowei said, he gave the key to the villa to yehaoxuan. Of course, yehaoxuan couldn''t wait until the night when he was in a hurry. At that moment, he drove to the villa.


    At the foot of Xiangshan Mountain, there is a group of villas. The people living in the villas are either rich or poor. Xuguowei is the boss of a pharmaceutical enterprise. He has an extraordinary family background. It is normal to have a villa here.


    When he came to xuguowei''s residence, yehaoxuan could not help taking a breath of air-conditioning, thinking that there were no ghosts here.


    Xuguowei''s villa was originally in an unlucky position. On the other side, the villas were at the foot of Xiangshan mountain. On the other side, there was the Qingjiang River, with mountains and water on both sides, creating a closed atmosphere. There was water flowing through it, forming a deep pool and gathering Yin Qi. This was a completely Yin land.


    The hell may not necessarily breed evil things, but yehaoxuan took a closer look at the feng shui of xuguowei''s villa and found that the center of his villa was just built on an ancient tomb of the previous dynasty.


    Although the ancient tomb has been leveled off for a long time, the people buried in the tomb have become murderous objects because they are contaminated with the Yin of this place. And xuguowei lives in this villa. Isn''t it hard for him to find it?


    Yehaoxuan has seen xuguowei''s face. His face belongs to a man of broad and thick fortune. Only in this way can he save his life under the intrusion of evil things.


    However, in the thick fuze, it is impossible to be safe under the disturbance of evil spirits. If xuguowei finds ye haoxuan later, even if he removes the murderous things, I am afraid his life will be lost.


    It can be said that xuguowei was saved.


    Open the door of the villa and enter the manor. The villa yard is huge, almost a small garden, facing two rich trees. The yard is full of flowers. It looks very pleasant.


    But this is the most cloudy place. Yehaoxuan felt the cold coming straight into his neck. He shook his head and looked around carefully.


    When he reached the front door of the villa, he thought a little, then stretched out his right foot, held his breath, divided Yin and Yang, and then slowly drew a "ground symbol" on the ground with his right foot.


    After the land symbol was completed, a touch of invisible red light came out. Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. With this land symbol, he could be safe.


    Then he opened the door of the villa and saw a luxurious and wide living room in front of him. He looked at the living room carefully, then laid a few small Rune arrays on both sides, and then walked to the building to observe the terrain.


    A day passed in a flash. After eating some food, yehaoxuan returned to the villa and sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting quietly.


    Generally speaking, even if it is a murderous thing, it will not appear before 12 o''clock. But this time, it seems that the murderous thing is unusual. Before 11 o''clock, yehaoxuan, who is meditating, frowns and looks at the window.


    I saw a landscape tree outside the window constantly swinging, and then a touch of light black breath poured in from the window.


    Coming so soon, ye haoxuan couldn''t help but feel refreshed and fastened the two ghost subduing talismans in his hands.


    I saw the black gas make a thin smoke, and walked around the villa. After a while, I swam around the villa living room for a week. Finally, the black gas rose and condensed into a woman.


    Her face was pale and her eyes were a little red. This was the characteristic of the murderer. Seeing that there was no one around the villa, she slowly floated to yehaoxuan.


    She looked at yehaoxuan with hatred in her eyes. Then she slowly stretched out her hands and turned into a black smoke. The black smoke condensed into a thick evil spirit and attacked yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely opened his eyes and said with a cold smile: "I have been dead for so long. This is not where you should come. I can help you."


    "You can''t think about it." A sharp, piercing voice went straight into ye haoxuan''s ears. The female ghost screamed, "this is my home. If you break into my home, you will die."


    He sped up the speed in his hands. The evil spirit condensed into two strong claws and pinched them to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up and snapped two ghost dispelling talismans in the palm of his hand.


    With a bang, two yellow lights suddenly lit up, and the sharp claws formed by the evil spirit burst open.


    The female ghost gave a shrill scream, and her hands suddenly retracted. Her body rotated rapidly, turning into a tornado like evil spirit, and quickly disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Want to run?" Yehaoxuan sneered and shook his right hand. The money sword was assembled by himself in the air. He jumped up suddenly. The money sword in his hand gave off a yellow light and cut out in the air.


    Another scream came, and a burst of black smoke flashed from the air. The female ghost appeared in the air and was hit by the money sword and flew tens of feet away.


    As soon as she landed on the ground, she turned into a smoke snake and wrapped around ye haoxuan.


    "The dark light breaks the evil spirit. It is mighty and vigorous, and it is ill."


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and closed his hands. The money sword in his hands suddenly scattered and turned into a golden sword.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    The female ghost was played out.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s right hand was closed, the money suddenly gathered back and solidified into the shape of a money sword in his hand.


    "Evil, die." He shouted loudly, jumped up fiercely, swept his body forward for sevenoreight Zhangs, pointed the money sword in his hand at the front, and cut off toward his daughter.


    At this critical moment, the door of the villa rang softly, and then a man shouted as he walked: "Dad, why don''t you turn on the light?"


    Then a beautiful girl in a long dress and high sandals came in and turned on the light.


    "Ah, who are you?" Seeing yehaoxuan rushing forward with the money sword, the girl was shocked and screamed "there is a thief..."


    "Someone?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    But at this moment, the spirit let the female ghost escape and turn into a cloud of black smoke, which rolled towards the girl fiercely.


    "Be careful," yehaoxuan was shocked. If she attached her to the girl, it would be troublesome.

 Chapter 89

    The money sword in his hand was thrown forward fiercely, blocking the way of the female ghost, and then he rushed forward fiercely, rolled on the spot with the girl in his arms, and rolled to the other side of the door.


    But unconsciously, his hands pressed to a soft place.


    At this time, the chandelier in the living room flickered and went dark.


    "Ah, hooligan... You lusty wolf, kill you... Kill you."


    The girl was shocked. She thought she met a coyote and grabbed and bit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan had no time to take care of her. He rolled on the spot and grabbed the money sword in his hand. The two hands printed the formula, and the fierce palm went forward.


    Bang.


    The female ghost''s body was blown away at Du. She couldn''t take any advantage of yehaoxuan.


    She screamed, "I want you to die. I want you to die. I will fight with you." She suddenly stood up, her arms shook, and the evil spirit rushed out of her body. Her figure suddenly increased.


    "Shura Sha body," yehaoxuan was shocked.


    Before he had time to react, the female ghost had changed into a female ghost. At this time, the female ghost was two feet tall, with a green face and fangs. She rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely, and a green and white hand stuck at ye haoxuan''s neck.


    This is the method of dying together. The female ghost bursts out her evil Qi in an instant. She can increase her ability several times and then become a Shura Sha.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. The money sword in his hand pointed forward and hit the hand.


    But at this time, the female ghost evil spirit was just beginning to become. She was not afraid of the money sword. She grabbed the sword in her hand.


    Yehaoxuan fights with the spirit of heroism and stands in a stalemate with the female ghost.


    "You hooligan, lecher, go to hell."


    The girl on the other side could not see the situation inside. She suddenly stood up, grabbed a stick and knocked on ye haoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan made a knot with his hands, and the money sword was frozen in the air. Then he took his hand, grabbed the stick in the girl''s hand, threw it aside, and shouted, "don''t make trouble, go out now."


    "This is my home, lecher, pervert... I''ll kill you." The girl rushed forward, holding ye haoxuan''s head like a claw fish.


    However, yehaoxuan had to throw her out, and then press her on the ground to make her quiet for a moment. He was stunned and asked, "your great aunt is here?"


    "Pervert, whatever your business is, let me go." The girl scolded angrily.


    "Take off your clothes, quick." Yehaoxuan drank.


    "Pervert, get out" the girl was furious.


    "Hurry up, or we''ll all die." Yehaoxuan drank so much that he unconsciously used the soul frightening technique.


    The girl was startled, but she still scolded: "even if I die, I won''t give you a discount, pervert..."


    At this moment, there was a bang ahead, ye haoxuan''s money sword, which was frozen in the air, exploded, and the female ghost''s body as Shura rushed over.


    In a hurry, yehaoxuan pushed the girl down and fiercely lifted her skirt.


    This lift made the eye white and almost blinded yehaoxuan. Although it was in the dark, yehaoxuan''s eyesight was not ordinary. He saw a pair of slender legs that were extremely smooth.


    Wearing a pair of crystal sandals on your feet makes you feel the urge to touch.


    "Ah, help..." the girl screamed.


    In a hurry, yehaoxuan ignored her. He stretched out his hand and tore off the girl''s lace.


    "What are you doing? I have a big aunt, or I will use other methods..." the girl was shocked. At this time, she really knew that she was afraid. She cried in panic.


    Yehaoxuan pulls out his aunt''s paper. Although the girl''s legs are smooth, white and tender, he doesn''t want to appreciate it. He turns around fiercely, yells loudly, and shoots forward.


    Bang... The female ghost''s tall figure was hit by the big aunt''s towel. She screamed, and her tall figure collapsed instantly.


    Yehaoxuan drew with his right hand, and the money sword was reorganizing. He shouted loudly, "the Xuanguang law is broken." The money sword in your hand shines brightly, explodes ten feet, and cuts off at the female ghost.


    A scream came, and the female ghost''s black air rose. Then it turned into a cloud of smoke and disappeared.


    "Shit, it''s close." Yehaoxuan fell heavily to the ground and felt like a collapse for a moment.


    "Lust ghost, hurry up if you want to come." The girl on one side simply stopped struggling, but she still angrily scolded: "even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go. I will castrate you..."


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he almost told him that he would have finished the female ghost if you hadn''t made trouble.


    "I''m not interested in you yet."


    "You... Asshole." The girl was almost angry with yehaoxuan''s words. She quickly stood up, sorted out her clothes, picked up a wooden stick on one side and hit yehaoxuan.


    "Are you finished... I''m a doctor," yehaoxuan pulled the stick, threw it aside, and stood up.


    "Doctor? Are you insane?" the girl was furious. "How can a doctor go to someone else''s house and scream madly, then take off their clothes and rob them of their sanitary napkins?"


    What''s more shameful is that when you take off their clothes, you say you are not interested in them. At least they are also beautiful women.


    "I......" yehaoxuan really never changed for a hundred days. He should use filth to break the evil spirits. The sanitary napkin stained with blood just now is the best way to break the female ghost, but he doesn''t know how to explain it.


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ll call the police right now. You can wait." The girl gave a cold Snort and really called the police.


    "Mr. Xu, didn''t he say that no one would come? Just now, something happened. Who was that girl?" Yehaoxuan pulled through the phone with a stomach full of anger.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. That''s my daughter Tongtong. She never went there. I don''t know how she got there tonight. Give him a call."


    "Your father is looking for you." Yehaoxuan hands the phone to xutongtong.


    "Dad, there''s a pervert at home. What''s the matter with the security guard in the community? He''s really a doctor. Why does he come to my house and see a doctor here?" Xutongtong shouted.


    "Tongtong, I''ll explain to you later. Dr. Ye really sees his father. Don''t call the police. I''ll go right away." Xuguowei hung up with Jian.


    A moment later, xuguowei hurried to the hospital. He said apologetically, "Dr. ye, I''m really sorry. Tong Tong is usually spoiled by me."


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "it''s over. Mr. Xu, I''ve solved the problem for you. I''m writing a prescription. If you eat it for a week, it won''t be a big problem."

 Chapter 90

    "Well... Thank you, Dr. ye, but will this house be able to live in the future?" Xuguowei asked.


    "It''s no big problem, but the geomancy of this place is not good. Otherwise, it won''t be sold so cheaply. It''s better to change places." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, thank you, doctor Ye." Xuguowei said as he took out a cheque and said, "this is the diagnosis money. Please take it, doctor Ye."


    Xutongtong at one side stretched out his head and saw that the face value of the check was onemillion. She exclaimed: "Dad, are you old and confused? Can you use so much? What''s more, he looks like a doctor? You''ve met a liar."


    Although she didn''t see the horrible female ghost just now, ye haoxuan''s loud drinking was heard in her ears, and he said something evil. She immediately made ye haoxuan a divine staff.


    "Shut up," xuguowei shouted in a deep voice.


    Yehaoxuan accepted the check without any hesitation. He almost gave it here tonight. It''s not too much to charge a shock fee.


    Xutongtong looked at yehaoxuan sullenly and said, "Dad, he is just a rogue. Where is a doctor?"


    "Where am I? Where are the hooligans?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You... Hooligan." Xutongtong blushed. He couldn''t say that he had just been stripped of his clothes in front of his father.


    "Well, Tongtong, doctor Ye has been tired all day. You can take him back. Don''t come to this house in the future." Xuguowei said.


    "Want me to send this rascal? No way." Xutongtong said with a cold snort.


    "Go quickly" xuguowei posed as a strict father.


    "Dad..." xutongtong was reluctant, but when she saw xuguowei and Lingli''s eyes, she swallowed the words back to her stomach. She stared at yehaoxuan with hate, and then slammed the door out.


    "Mr. Xu, see you later." Yehaoxuan greeted xuguowei and went out.


    "Gee, Ferrari laferrari ultimate? You hooligan have a lot of money." Seeing ye haoxuan''s flaming luxury car, xutongtong was stunned.


    "Tell me, where did I become a hooligan? Did you know just now that something serious was about to happen?" Remembering what happened just now, yehaoxuan was still terrified. The female ghost who died with resentment just now happened to be born in this Yin nourishing place. She was extremely vicious. In particular, she almost told me about her desperate transformation in the end.


    "What''s the matter? What are you doing furtively in my house? Treating patients instead of patients? Do you watch Feng Shui catch ghosts?" Xutongtong said disdainfully.


    Yehaoxuan felt his nose and was speechless. He really came to see feng shui to catch ghosts. He had no choice but to say, "I am a doctor. These things are superstitions."


    "Doctor? You''re a God."


    After a tiring day, ye haoxuan was too lazy to quarrel with him. He opened the door and said, "don''t bother to see Miss Xu off. Go back."


    "Who wants to give you this holy rod?" Xutongtong said coldly.


    "Miss Xu, it''s better not to play the spirit calling games like the pen fairy in the future." Close the door, yehaoxuan said this sentence.


    "Ah, you... How do you know I play this?" Xutongtong was shocked, and then angrily said, "have you investigated me? Do you want to soak me? You''re dead."


    She is also a school flower in school. It''s hard not to ensure that some unknown boys love her. Maybe yehaoxuan is one of her suitors, trying to get close to her.


    "Fuck you? Save it." Yehaoxuan was speechless. Xu Tongtong felt very good about himself.


    Just now, he saw a faint evil spirit in Xu Tongtong''s body, so he inferred that she might like to play games like summoning spirits.


    Just like the pen fairy, they attract some spirits. Generally, there will be no big accident. But if there is an accident, it will be big if they attract a complaining spirit.


    "I don''t care if I play with the pen fairy. It''s just you who are superstitious." Xutongtong said disdainfully.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and was speechless. He started the car and said, "your legs are good. They are very long and smooth..."


    Start the car and roar away.


    "Ye, hooligan, lusty ghost, divine stick..." xutongtong was furious and shouted at ye haoxuan''s car.


    When I got home, I took a bath, then fell into bed, ran the Hao Ran Jue by myself, and fell asleep in a moment.


    The next day, I got up early in the morning. I just found that there was a missed call on my mobile phone. According to the time, it was at 3:00 a.m.


    He is always sensitive. If there is a phone call at ordinary times, he will be awakened immediately even in his sleep. Obviously, the owner of the phone just pulled it out a little and then hung up.


    Tang Bing stands out on the caller ID.


    Yehaoxuan immediately dialed back. The phone rang once and the other party was connected immediately.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked. He hadn''t seen Tang Bing for several days since he untied her heart knot last time.


    "It''s all right. I''m not working today." Tang Bing said.


    "Oh, well, have a good rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    Tang Bing across the street was silent for a while. It seemed that she wanted to say something, but some couldn''t say it. After a while, she slowly said, "won''t you come to my house?"


    What is this? Ask him out? Yehaoxuan was puzzled. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "OK, just to see how your condition is. Let''s go later."


    "En" Tang Bing was a simple word, but yehaoxuan obviously recognized her ease.


    When yehaoxuan appeared in front of the Tang family courtyard, he could not help but see that Tang Bing was still watering the flowers with a small bucket.


    Today, Tang Bing is dressed in a light blue dress. His hair is casually pulled behind his head, revealing a section of green white jade neck. The white leg of his pants is exposed outside, plus a pair of light blue crystal sandals.


    Her forehead was slightly hung with sweat, and her expression was still cold, but the cold showed her coldness and atmosphere.


    "Since you''re not at work, take a good rest." Yehaoxuan took the bucket in her hand, took out a paper towel to wipe her sweat, and then watered the flowers for her.


    That gentle situation, as if two people are a pair of lovers in love.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, she''s idle." although she still has some resistance in her heart, LAN Linlin still acquiesced to yehaoxuan''s action.


    After watering the bucket, yehaoxuan put down the bucket, then washed the handle on the faucet and said, "let me see how you are recovering."


    Tang Bing stretched out his hand and seemed a little clever. At least, he was not as reluctant as the last two times when he felt her pulse.


    Holding her smooth and tender hand, yehaoxuan began to feel his pulse. After a while, he knew something in his heart. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''ll give you a needle later."

 Chapter 91

    When he mentioned the sewing needle, yehaoxuan remembered the last time Tang Bing was dressed in Tulle pajamas. The faint feeling of Sheng Xue''s skin made him feel hot for a while, and he subconsciously looked at her.


    But Tang Bing looked a little stunned and turned away


    A moment later, Tang Bing has changed into a pajama. This Pajama is not the same as the previous one. It is conservative, but it does not prevent yehaoxuan from using needles. It is obvious that the last thing made her a little shy.


    It was just that the Nightgown was silk and hung loosely on her body. It felt fluffy and hazy, just like the feeling of waking up from sleep.


    In short, the feeling of laziness made yehaoxuan''s heart jump wildly. This woman, wearing clothes is more tempting than not wearing them


    Holding his breath and concentrating, yehaoxuan was giving her a needle. A moment later, the needle was completed. After the last embarrassment, it was much faster this time. But the last needle at the perineum acupoint still made yehaoxuan''s nose warm.


    After this time, yehaoxuan didn''t stop. He just flicked his fingers behind each needle one by one.


    The silver needles on Tang Bing''s body trembled slightly one by one. At the same time, a burst of heat flow flowed into her body along the silver needle from the tail of the needle. For a moment, her body seemed to be on fire.


    She frowned and tried her best not to make any noise. The heat flow in her body made her feel a little unbearable and weak. For a time, she just felt dry and sweaty.


    Fortunately, the needling didn''t last long, so yehaoxuan took the needle off for her, and then said with a smile: "you hurt your five internal organs and your six internal organs because of depression. Although you''ve got rid of your heart knot, there are more or less hidden dangers. Now I''ve removed these hidden dangers. Congratulations, you''ll be just like normal people in the future."


    "Is that the end?" She thought like this in her heart. I don''t know why there were some small losses. I don''t know when she started. She was used to yehaoxuan appearing beside her.


    The disease was cured, but it was nothing more than jumping from one vortex to another.


    After changing clothes and walking into the living room, yehaoxuan is sitting in the living room playing with his mobile phone.


    "Thank you..." the words came out of her mouth.


    Although her expression was still cold, at least there was no feeling that people would feel cold when they saw it. This coldness and beauty set off her extraordinary temperament.


    "You''re welcome," yehaoxuan said with a smile, but his eyes could not be removed from Tang Bing. He just felt that Tang Bing, who had recovered from his illness, had a lonely and cool temperament, which made him look more.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Bing''s expression became red for the first time in his life.


    "Er... Nothing. You are so beautiful..." yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, there was a roar of cars outside the door, and then it seemed that a group of people were carrying things down from the car. From time to time, there were cries and commands.


    After a while, the sound outside gradually disappeared. At the same time, there was a roar of cars. A truck left far away.


    They were puzzled. They didn''t know what was going on outside. When they were going out to watch, they heard a loud cry outside.


    "Tang Bing, I like you. Will you be my girlfriend?"


    The voice was heavy and low, and instantly spread all around. In a moment, the neighbors of the Tang family, white-collar workers who didn''t go to work, and the aunt with vegetable basket rushed to the door of the Tang family.


    Obviously, the visitor used a tweeter, otherwise the voice could not be so loud, and there is no doubt that he is the suitor of Tang Bing.


    When they walked out of the door, they both looked sluggish and were shocked by the current situation. They saw that in the middle of the gate of the Tang family, there were red roses, which formed a huge two eyed heart.


    There are no more than 999 roses. In addition to being planted by others, the suitors also have extraordinary financial resources. Even if a rose costs 20 yuan, it costs nearly 20000 yuan. This shows that it is really earth shaking.


    Right in front of this group of roses, a man in his twenties and eighties was standing in front of the door, smiling. He was dressed like a dog in a formal suit. At first glance, he knew he was a successful man.


    "Wow, that''s courtship. It''s so romantic."


    "The legendary broken bridge was seen here. The girl is so happy."


    "If my boyfriend wants to treat me like this, I will be content to die."


    In the crowd of onlookers, some flower crazy girls look at the front with small stars in their eyes. They really wish the heroine was themselves.


    As soon as Tang Bing appeared, his cool and amazing temperament shocked the audience, making the flower crazy women feel ashamed of themselves. They are also women. Others are like iceberg snow lotus on the top, while they are at best wild flowers on the side of the road.


    "Zhuhao, what are you doing?" Tang Bing said coldly.


    The man smiled, showing a smile that he thought he could charm all living beings. He held a dazzling diamond ring in his hand, knelt down in front of Tang Bing on one knee, and said as if he were proposing marriage: "Tang Bing, I like you. Give me a chance."


    Before Tang Bing answered, the flower crazy women on one side began to coax: "promise him, promise him, promise him..."


    Tang Bing coldly sweeps at those flower crazy women, and the group of flower crazy women immediately stop talking.


    "I don''t like you." Tang Bing spits out these words.


    "But I like you, Tang Bing. I mean it. Will you give me a chance?" Zhu Hao said sincerely.


    "I don''t want to say it again."


    "Tang Bing, give me a chance to prove myself. I will treat you well and you will be happy." Zhuhao still persevered.


    "President, you have said this to many girls." Tang Bing laughed coldly.


    "I admit I used to be a playboy, but as long as you promise me, I will only be good to you. Give me a chance and give me some time. You will like me," said Zhu Hao.


    "Disappear from my eyes at once." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Tang Bing..." Zhuhao still didn''t give up.


    "You are annoying. You can''t force your feelings. A pig is good to you, and you can''t have feelings for a pig, right?" On one side, yehaoxuan saw someone courting Tang Bing so romantically. I don''t know why he felt uncomfortable in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Zhu Hao, who had ignored yehaoxuan, was furious. Only then did he realize that there might be a love rival in front of him.


    "This is my boyfriend." Tang Bing said coldly.


    Plop... Yehaoxuan almost fell to the ground


    "No way. You never talked to men before. You can''t have a boyfriend." Zhu Hao shouted.


    "Do I have to speak so clearly?" Yehaoxuan smiled proudly.

 Chapter 92

    "Boy, where are you? Who are you?" Zhu Hao was so angry that he got up and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "I am a junior in the clinical medicine department of the Medical University. I am about to graduate." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, I was a poor student. Are you qualified to get Tang Bing? Do you deserve it?" Zhu Hao was relieved and laughed. It turned out that he was a student, so he was relieved. He didn''t think that a student could be very destructive to himself.


    "It''s not your the final say whether you deserve it or not." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Boy, do you know who I am? My father is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to work in Qingyuan medicine after graduation, you''d better get out of it." Zhu Hao shouted fiercely.


    "Your father is the dean. What does it have to do with you?" Yehaoxuan said, "you are you and your father is your father. Don''t get confused."


    "You..." Zhu Hao was furious, but then turned to Tang Bing and said, "Tang Bing, I only want you to say one word. Do you agree or not?"


    "As I said, I don''t like you." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Come on, don''t make a fool of yourself here. Your gonorrhea is just right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You..." Zhu Hao was surprised. Almost no one knew about his STD. how did the boy know.


    "You''d better take protective measures when you go to have fun in the future, or you''ll regret it sooner or later." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You fart..." Zhu Hao was furious.


    "Since you are a man and woman, people who can be attacked and accepted should stop chasing girls and find a man to make do with it. Otherwise, a girl''s life will be ruined." Yehaoxuan continued.


    The crowd roared with a smile. Men and women eat everything. They can be attacked and accepted. What a sharp language.


    "Tang Bing, your boyfriend has this quality. What do you like about him? Is he handsome, or does he have a family background, or is he rich?" Zhuhao didn''t dare to answer. He really couldn''t beat yehaoxuan''s mouth.


    "What do you have to do with what I like about others?" Tang Bing pointed to Zhu Hao''s nose and said coldly, "I can tell you clearly that I would rather like a pig than you."


    The implication is that Zhu Hao is not even as good as Zhu?


    "Tang Bing, don''t forget that you are still working in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital." Zhu Hao was so angry that he lost his mind for a moment.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I''ve never seen such shameless people. If I can''t catch someone, I''ll threaten others."


    Some of the aunts in the crowd could no longer see it.


    "That''s right. Your father is the dean of the hospital. How can such a person be entrusted with life?"


    "Look at him, he won''t really have sexually transmitted diseases..."


    At the same time, the girls who were originally crazy about flowers also looked at Zhu Hao with disdain.


    "It turned out to be a beast in clothes. If he couldn''t catch up with people, he would threaten them."


    "Hey, useless men are like this..."


    "In the future, some people have bright eyes. They look romantic, but they are actually animals."


    Zhu Hao was stunned for a moment. Just now he was unable to control his emotions. Unexpectedly, he provoked such a big response from the crowd.


    "If I were you, I would have no face to stay here." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    Only then did Zhu Hao come to his senses. His face was behind him, and he was ashamed of himself in the scorn and ridicule of the crowd.


    He kicked down one side of the rose and said viciously, "you dog men and women, wait for me."


    Then he turned and left angrily.


    When the crowd dispersed, Tang Bing fell silent for a moment. Although Zhu Hao''s father was the dean of traditional Chinese medicine, Tang was not a vegetarian. She was not worried about Zhu Hao''s threat at all. She was just worried that someone would trip ye haoxuan after graduation.


    Naturally, yehaoxuan didn''t understand what was on her mind. Seeing that Tang Bing was silent, he smiled bitterly and said, "do you have anything to eat? I''m hungry..."


    Using Qi to transport needles always consumes physical strength. Just now, he raised his spirits and scolded Zhu Dashao. Ye Hao really felt hungry.


    "Well, let''s go out for dinner." Tang Bing said.


    "Just stay at home. I''m not used to eating outside." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But sister Liu is not at home today, and I can''t cook..." Tang Bing said hesitantly.


    "I can do it," yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can you cook?" Tang Bing asked in some doubt.


    "Of course..."


    A moment later, yehaoxuan appeared in the kitchen with some ingredients in his hands. The rice was already stuffy in the electric rice cooker. He only needed to solve a few small dishes.


    Yehaoxuan lived close to his mother when he was young. Sometimes his mother was too busy to care about him, so he learned to cook when he was very young.


    Clean the vegetables quickly, then quickly open the eggs, shred the potatoes, slice the tomatoes


    With the sound of hissing, the egg flowers coagulate in the pot


    In less than half an hour, a few small dishes were placed on the table, including scrambled eggs with tomatoes, shredded potatoes with hot and sour flavor, hand shredded cabbage, shredded pork with garlic moss and a pot of thick stewed crucian carp soup.


    Yehaoxuan is actually a carnivore, but girls are generally vegetarian because they are afraid of being fat, so most of these dishes are vegetarian.


    "Try it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, and took a piece of cabbage for her. Then he began to eat it impolitely.


    When she put the food into her mouth, she felt very delicious. Tang Bing suddenly felt a different mood in her heart. Her nose was sour and she could not help crying.


    Just out of the shadow, her request is actually very simple. It''s OK to have a man to take care of. The man seems to be close at hand, but in fact the two are far away.


    "Why, it''s not delicious?" Yehaoxuan said strangely.


    "No... good." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Haha, if you like it, I will give it to you all my life."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are a bit tentative. He wants to make sure that Tang Bing is really well.


    "Bang." Tang Bing put the bowl on the table heavily, and his face gradually became cold.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t make any promises to that girl. Your words may affect other people''s lives." Tang Bing said sternly. The cold eyes in his eyes seemed to see through ye haoxuan''s heart.


    "How do you know I can''t do it?" Yehaoxuan put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "You just can''t do it." Tang Bing said sternly.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly went forward and took her into his arms. "I am different from other men. As long as I have made a promise to others, I will do it."


    "Yehaoxuan..." at that moment, Tang Bing''s tears gushed out without reservation, and his heart, which has remained cold for thousands of years, finally melted at that moment.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan finally let go of her heart and wept, which showed that her heart was completely open.


    At this time, when the door rang, old Tang walked in and said, "I don''t want to wait for my old man for dinner."

 Chapter 93

    As soon as he entered the door, he suddenly saw the two people hugging each other in the room. He was startled


    "Cough, what are you doing..." suddenly a cough came from the door.


    "Grandpa... You came in without knocking." Tang Bing quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and his face turned crimson.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, you go on... I''ll go out." Tang Yuan said as he walked out.


    However, both of them were smashed. Tang Yuan secretly regretted why he had come in so early. Otherwise, the son-in-law would not be able to escape.


    "Old Tang, let''s have dinner together." Yehaoxuan felt his nose awkwardly.


    Tang Bing ran back to his room without looking back.


    "You see what this has done..." Tang Yuan couldn''t help feeling happy. To be honest, he was quite satisfied with yehaoxuan, his son-in-law.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Tang... I just want to see how much Tang Bing has recovered from his illness and whether he can resist men." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "What do you mean, my granddaughter is not beautiful?" Tang Yuan was unhappy at once.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful..."


    "Bad temperament?"


    "Yes, of course."


    "Not worthy of you..."


    Yehaoxuan almost choked on this sentence. He shook his head and said, "of course not..."


    "What do I misunderstand? I tell you that my granddaughter hasn''t even touched a man''s hand since she was a child. You are responsible for that..." Tang Yuan said angrily.


    "I... I......"


    "What are you? You said you were responsible." Tang Yuan was very angry and said that he dared not admit what he had done.


    "Old Tang... I want to ask your granddaughter if she likes me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "She usually doesn''t talk to men, but now she lets you cuddle and cuddle. It''s not necessary to ask?" Tang Yuan shouted.


    "That''s because she is well enough to accommodate people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t care..."


    When he came out of the Tang family, ye haoxuan had a big head. In fact, this kind of depression requires the doctor to open the patient''s heart with all his heart. In the process, because he had too much contact with Tang Bing, he tried every means to enlighten her into her heart.


    So Tang Bing will like him nine times out of ten. If he leaves, I''m afraid Tang Bing, who has just improved, will close himself up for the first time. To put it bluntly, it''s healing. In fact, it''s just jumping from one pit to another.


    It''s just that I already have lanlinlin and xiaohaimei. In addition, I have an ambiguous relationship with Miss Lin... is he going to build a harem?


    Before he knew it, he drove to the riverside highway. It was the afternoon when the water of the Qingjiang River flowed eastward. Because the weather was too hot, there were very few vehicles on the highway.


    The Qingjiang River faces the highway on one side and the Longshan mountain on the other side, so this place is desolate. At this time, a black beetle runs out of nowhere.


    It was obvious that the beetle was coming at ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan felt a move in his heart and stepped on the accelerator. The sports car roared away like an arrow.


    To be fair, ye haoxuan''s driving skills are not very good. What his ancestors inherited is only metaphysical skills and medical skills, but no racing skills.


    The road around the river twists and turns. Even if he drives a fast sports car, yehaoxuan can''t give full play to its speed.


    However, the owner of the beetle behind him had good driving skills. After a few accelerations, he passed ye haoxuan''s sports car for a while, then hit the steering wheel, and the car was steadily in front of Ye haoxuan''s sports car.


    Yehaoxuan had to brake hard and parked his sports car on the spot. He joked that his car was tens of millions. How could he collide with a garbage truck like the beetle.


    As soon as the door of the beetle opened, two gloomy looking men came down. They leaned against the beetle, took out a cigar and spit out a smoke ring. Then they looked at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was familiar with their divine expressions. Like the man who attacked him before, he was also arrogant with a cigar in his mouth. However, he gave the goods blissful needle last time. Now he doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "People from the east?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know too much."


    A man with dark glasses spits out a smoke ring coldly, and then stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Did you mutilate Liumao?" Another fat man also spits out a smoke ring and drinks.


    "I didn''t hurt him," laughed yehaoxuan.


    "Shit, I can''t be a man anymore. It''s not called disability." The man in dark glasses was so angry that he threw his cigar aside.


    "Originally, Dongfang Dashuo only needed two hands or two legs, but now with sixmao, you have to pay for the third leg." Said the fat man.


    "Well, it depends on your ability."


    "How arrogant." The man in dark glasses shouted loudly, jumped up in mid air, lifted his knees, and attacked ye haoxuan at the key.


    The move is fierce and crucial. It is a common move in Muay Thai boxing. It is commensurate with its ferocity.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. Maybe this dark mirror man''s skill is good among ordinary people, but it''s not enough to see yehaoxuan?


    Do you really think martial arts function is compared with xuanshu?


    Yehaoxuan retreated slowly. He had a mysterious skill. He was faint when he entered and retreated. He was integrated with heaven and earth. The fierce and sure shot of the dark mirror man failed.


    Yehaoxuan sneered at the fat man: "let''s go together. Don''t waste time."


    The fat man shouted fiercely and stepped forward. His body seemed to become heavy at that moment. With each step, the earth shook slightly, and then a burst of pea like sound burst up and down his body.


    He gave a loud shout and hit yehaoxuan with a fierce fist.


    "Prajna arhat fist." Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The fat man took a hard and fierce route and cooperated with the dark mirror man very well. The two men were really different.


    In fact, these two men are two strong generals under general manager Pan Zhifeng. They are known as gold medal thugs. Naturally, they can not be compared with ordinary thugs.


    Both of them are known for their strong and fierce physique. They attack quickly and surround ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has a layer of mental skills of Haoran Jue. Naturally, he won''t be afraid of these two people. The movements of Haoran Jue are similar to Tai Chi. Although each move seems slow, it is actually approaching the extreme.


    Under the stormy attack, they couldn''t even touch his clothes.


    Finally, both of them were so tired that they were panting and began to work slowly.


    "Have you had enough? If you''ve had enough, it''s my turn." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly, took back his hands, and with a fierce palm knife, he hit the back of the fat man''s head. The fat man didn''t hum a word, but fell on his back.

 Chapter 94

    Then he gave a punch, which hit the man in dark glasses. With a click, the man in dark glasses screamed, broke his right wrist and lost his fighting power.


    "I know you have professional ethics, so you can''t answer honestly if you ask." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, kill me if you want. If I hum, you raised me." The sunglasses man shouted.


    "I have backbone. I won''t kill you, but I won''t let you go so easily. Go back and tell your head that if you dare to provoke him, that will be the end."


    Yehaoxuan''s fierce eyes suddenly burst out, fiercely pulled the right hand of the fat man who fainted on the ground, and his right hand was claw like and gently twisted.


    The sound of popping peas sounded, and the fat man woke up with a scream, but the pain on his arm made him faint, and then the fat man''s right hand was soft on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan could not help saying that he pulled the sunglasses man''s left hand and twisted it.


    The sound like a burst of beans sounded. The sunglasses man was really tough. He was so painful that he sweated all over his head and just kept silent.


    After all this, yehaoxuan opened the door, bypassed the beetle, and then roared away.


    Jinquan security headquarters, panzhifeng''s face is a little gloomy.


    Jinquan security guard is the largest security company in Qingyuan City. He can provide security and bodyguard services. There are also some hidden things, such as asking for debts and thugs.


    To put it bluntly, this is a semi black and semi white security company. Panzhifeng, a veteran, wandered alone in Qingyuan after changing jobs. At first, he was a gangster, but later he established this security company through relationships. Although he has bleached a lot over the years and has not touched some sensitive things, it will inevitably have some underworld characteristics.


    In front of him, the man in dark glasses and the fat man were lying on the stretcher with a yellow look.


    "That boy is really as powerful as you say?" Panzhifeng asked sharply.


    "Boss... We kicked the iron plate this time, but Dongfang Hong was not kind enough. Why did he say that this boy is just a poor student with no power and no power? Can students have such skills?" Sunglasses man drooped his head and said.


    Pan Zhifeng''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. Dongfang Hong would not frame him. They had no hatred. Moreover, this time it was all a relationship.


    Maybe there were some things that even Dongfang Hong didn''t understand. He waved his hand and said, "don''t mention it in advance. You two, go to the hospital first."


    "Head, I''ve seen it. The boy''s technique is unusual. Even the best orthopedic doctor in the Chinese medicine hospital shook his head."


    "Can''t connect?" Panzhifeng was shocked.


    "Yes, an old Chinese Orthopaedic doctor saw it and said it was a special trick. We couldn''t catch it. We ran to several places and said there was nothing we could do." The fat man moved and felt a heart rending pain in his arm. He cried in pain.


    "It''s not that he can''t connect. Even if he can, I''m afraid he won''t dare." Panzhifeng has insight after all, he sighed.


    "What do you mean, boss?" The man in dark glasses asked in some doubt.


    "Old Chinese doctors have said that this technique is a special one. In general, people who can use this technique are not ordinary people." Panzhifeng said.


    "Well... What about that?" Asked the fat man.


    "You can bear it for a few days. This time we admit that we have been planted. In a few days, you can go to the capital to see. Maybe the doctors there will have a way." Panzhifeng said.


    "Boss, we don''t." The man in dark glasses lowered his head and said.


    "It''s none of your business. We can''t afford to offend some people in this world." Pan Zhifeng sighed, and then his face became extremely gloomy. "It''s just that I have not suffered such a big loss since my debut. After this, I will make him look good."


    Starting at five o''clock the next day, after having breakfast for a while, I suddenly remembered that I hadn''t called my mother for a long time, so I dialed the phone at home.


    "Haoxuan?"


    The voice of mother Liuyun came over the phone.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. From his mother''s voice, he heard that his mother was short of morale. It seemed that she was suffering from some cold. He said, "Mom, I''m not feeling well?"


    "It''s OK. I have a little cold. It''s hot these days. It''s easy to get windy. You should pay attention there."


    "Mom, I''m fine. Did you see the doctor?" When yehaoxuan heard his mother''s voice, his heart ached.


    "What doctor do you see? Don''t forget that I am also a doctor. How about practicing there?" Liu Yun asked lovingly.


    "Very good... Mom, I took a few days off. I''ll go back and see you later." Yehaoxuan suddenly felt homesick.


    "What are you looking at? I''m not very good. Practice well."


    "I want to eat your meal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Come back if you have nothing to do. I''ll cook delicious food." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    After chatting with his mother for a while, yehaoxuan hung up the phone, thinking that he was such an asshole. He had money and forgot his mother. He immediately sent several text messages to tell several friends that he wanted to go back for a few days.


    Moments later, several text messages came back. The first one was lanlinlin''s "I''ll send you... Wait for me."


    Then Lin Jian said, "have a nice trip. Say hello to my aunt for me."


    "Hee hee, why don''t you take me back to see my mother?" Xiaohaimei made yehaoxuan smile bitterly.


    After thinking about it, ye haoxuan returned a message to lanlinlin, and then drove to her school.


    The jade ring last night has been processed. Now give it to her.


    After lingering with LAN Linlin for a while, yehaoxuan drove around the highway.


    Yehaoxuan''s hometown is in Yuancheng County, not far from Qingyuan City. It looks like hundreds of kilometers away from here. You can get home in a few hours by turning to the expressway.


    Yuancheng County, in a residential building.


    Yuancheng county is not very developed, even a little backward. Residential buildings like this are rented out. Outside, there are bare red bricks eroded by rain, and the iron windows above are blackened by rust.


    These buildings are usually rented, and ye haoxuan''s mother Liu Yun is pulling ye haoxuan up in this simple residential building.


    Knowing that her son would be home at noon, Liu Yun specially asked for a day off. Then she went to the vegetable market to pick out some of her son''s favorite dishes, and then she went back home to get busy.


    Liu Yun is about 40 years old this year. Although she has worked hard for so many years, years have not left a scar on her face. On the contrary, it makes her look younger.


    Although her clothes are simple and cheap, she has an extraordinary temperament. Even if she wears coarse linen clothes, she also shows a kind of atmosphere and nobility that others do not have.


    People who don''t know her really think that she is not a single mother at the bottom of the society, but a lady from a rich family courtyard.

 Chapter 95

    Just after cleaning up a fish, there was a knock on the door in her two bedrooms. She washed her handle and wiped it on her apron. Then she went to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man in his forties standing at the door, but it was the landlord of her house.


    "Sister, it''s the end of this month. Take a look at the rent this month and the water and electricity last month." The man took out a piece of paper and scanned Liu Yun with lustful eyes while she was looking at the list.


    "Brother Wang, my son is back today. Let''s go and get the money and send it to you in the evening." Liu Yun said.


    "Well, that''s OK. How about cooking?" Wang Dong poked his head and looked into the room.


    "Yes, why don''t you come in?" Liu Yun smiled.


    "That''s nice," said Wang Dong, and walked into the room.


    Liu Yun was stunned. It was originally a polite remark. Unexpectedly, Wang Dong took it seriously. However, she could not get rid of people. After all, this was her landlord.


    Then she went to pour a glass of water, asked Wang Dong to sit down, and said suspiciously, "brother Wang, what can I do for you?"


    "Ah, nothing." Wang Dong glanced at Liu Yun with some dissolute eyes. At this time, Liu Yun dressed up as a housewife and seemed to have a rhyme whistle.


    Seeing Wang Dong''s eyes, Liu Yun seems to be aware of something. Her landlord usually has a bad reputation. She is a prostitute. However, she has a cruel wife at home, so she didn''t dare to mess around. However, it seems that his wife has gone back to her mother''s house these days.


    "My son is coming back soon. Well, brother Wang, if you don''t come to dinner later? Don''t worry about the rent. I''ll send it to you at night." Liu Yun realized that Wang Dong''s eyes were wrong, so she ordered him to leave.


    "Hey, sister, it''s not easy for you to pull this child to grow up so big these years." Instead of leaving, Wang Dongfei leaned back on the sofa.


    "Just get used to it." Liu Yun said lightly, and then subconsciously stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Dong stood up and showed an uncontrollable desire in his eyes: "that said, it''s not easy for you to be a woman, or my rent will be exempted for you in the future."


    "How can this be done? Wang Ke is also a businessman. Besides, my sister-in-law won''t agree." Liu Yun said on alert.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve had enough of her. If you like... How are we doing?" Wang dongxie laughed.


    "Wang Dong, you have drunk too much. Go out immediately, or I will call the police now." Aware of the change in Wang Dong''s tone, Liu Yun''s tone was also sharp.


    "Don''t refuse so quickly. Although I''m not a rich man, at least I don''t need you to work so hard. I can find a stepfather for your son. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?"


    As Wang Dong said this, he stepped forward and reached out to grasp Liu Yun''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Get out now, or I''ll call someone." Liu Yun was shocked and hurriedly dodged.


    "If you are pregnant before marriage, what kind of woman are you? I tell you, I will play with you today. I see what you can do. Don''t be shameless." Wang Dong suddenly changed his look and shouted viciously.


    "I''m saying it again. Get out now." Liu Yun suddenly calmed down, with an irresistible dignity in her indifferent tone.


    Wang Dong was stunned by this momentum. Liu Yun''s sudden burst of breath had an indescribable nobility, which made him afraid.


    But then he came back to himself and said viciously, "who do you think you are, queen? Hum, I''m going to put you under today."


    As he said this, he rushed up and grabbed Liu Yun''s hands. He wanted to throw her to the ground.


    "You let go, help..." Liu Yun struggled hard and pushed Wang Dong aside. Wang Dong was just a strong man. Could she be a weak woman?


    "You shout, even if you cry your throat today, no one can save you." Wang Dong said excitedly that Liu Yun has an extraordinary temperament, which is not comparable to his fierce yellow faced woman. He has been salivating for a long time.


    Today, his yellow faced woman is not at home. He can do whatever he wants.


    At the moment when he was excited, he just felt the back of his clothes tight, then a pair of powerful hands lifted him up, and then slammed him onto the floor.


    "Ah..." Wang Dong screamed and was thrown into a mess.


    But yehaoxuan arrived in time and threw him aside.


    "Haoxuan..." seeing her son, Liu Yun was surprised and delighted.


    "Son of a bitch, if you dare to bully my mother, you will die." Yehaoxuan saw this situation as soon as he came back. He was very angry and kicked Wang Dong.


    "Stop, stop, stop fighting. I''m wrong. Stop fighting." Wang Dong had no strength to fight back at all in yehaoxuan''s hands, and was beaten to tears.


    Soon the floor was covered with blood.


    "Haoxuan, stop fighting. Just teach me a lesson. Otherwise, people will die." Looking at Wang Dong''s lack of breath and his lack of breath, Liu Yun was terrified that something might happen.


    Yehaoxuan stopped and shouted, "get out of here now. I''ll kill you next time I see you."


    Wang Dong was beaten by Ye haoxuan for a while. He got up and stared at ye haoxuan with hate. "Little bastard, you..."


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan kicked him out and kicked him out of the door.


    Wang Dong screamed again. He rolled heavily onto the wall outside the door. He couldn''t get up again.


    Yehaoxuan went out of the door, picked up his hair and shouted, "say, how dare you do it in the future."


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s murderous eyes, Wang Dong was terrified. He shook his head and said, "no, I don''t dare."


    "Does your injury matter?" Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I fell when I walked carelessly." Can Wang Dong not understand what he means.


    "Get out."


    Wangdongru was pardoned. He got up and stumbled out.


    A middle-aged woman happened to come to the front and asked in surprise, "Hey, isn''t this a charterer? What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing. I fell down accidentally." Wang Dong didn''t even look back and stumbled away.


    "Aunt Biao, it''s you." Yehaoxuan, the visitor, also knows her. She is her mother''s cousin.


    "Oh, haoxuan has also come back. Cluck, it has disappeared for more than half a year. The longer it is, the more handsome it is." The woman said in an exaggerated tone.


    "Sister in law, you''re here. Come in quickly. Haoxuan has just come back. Let''s have dinner together?" Liu Yun came up from the room.


    "Xiao Yun, what happened just now?" Liu man asked.


    "Nothing, sister-in-law. Come in." Liu Yun said lightly.

 Chapter 96

    When the middle-aged woman entered the room, yehaoxuan followed her.


    "Sister in law, why didn''t my cousin come? Why don''t you call him over for dinner?" Liu Yun poured her a glass of water and said.


    "He is too busy now. He runs around every day. He doesn''t have time to come here." Liu man stretched out his hand with a big diamond ring and said something ostentatiously.


    "Me too. I can''t count money at home these days. Alas, women, sometimes life is too good to be good."


    "My sister-in-law is blessed." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Xiao Yun, you too. Your conditions are good. You can''t live here alone. What should you do when you are old? As I said last time, have you considered it?" Liu man said.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly sank. His aunt wanted to find him a stepfather.


    "Sister in law, I have said that I will never marry in my life. Besides, haoxuan is so big, and I am doing well. Thank you for your kindness." Liu Yun frowned and said.


    "You''re really dead hearted. Last time, President Wang was a big boss with millions of dollars. Women still need to find someone to rely on. Even if they don''t think about themselves, they should also think about haoxuan, so that their children can have a backer in the future..."


    Yehaoxuan finally said: "aunt, the conditions are so good, why don''t you marry."


    "You... You child, how do you talk?" Liu man raised his eyebrows and suddenly burst out, "if it weren''t for your orphan and widowed mother, no one would care about you. Xiao Yun, haoxuan is not sensible. Don''t be unkind."


    "Haoxuan, say less and apologize to your aunt." Liu Yun glared at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pinned his head to one side and then stopped talking.


    He glared at yehaoxuan with dissatisfaction, and then Liu man''s conversation box opened again. "Otherwise, I still have a head, and the conditions are good. Otherwise, I would like to introduce you to you. It''s not that you are so old, and others don''t dislike you..."


    "Sister in law, don''t tell me. I won''t go... I will stay for lunch and won''t accompany you." Liu Yun finally couldn''t help being angry.


    "Oh, you have a good temper. If I don''t tell you, you''re just a dead eye." Liu man snorted coldly, "you''d better meet the boss today."


    "I said no." Liu Yun turns and walks to the kitchen.


    "If you don''t go, pay back the money you owe us last year." Liu man snorted coldly.


    She gave the boss a pat on the chest, saying that Liu Yun had all kinds of advantages. Besides, Liu Yun was not bad looking. The boss was not old enough, almost sixty years old. Unexpectedly, Liu Yun didn''t give face, so she had to use Yin moves.


    "Sister in law, I will pay back the money I owe you. But I will pay you back the day after tomorrow if I am allowed a few days." Liu Yun frowned and said.


    "At most, the day after tomorrow, 50000 yuan, not a penny less. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring my family." Liu man humed darkly.


    "Fifty thousand?" Liu Yun shouted, "sister-in-law, since the day I borrowed the money, I have to pay half of my monthly salary. Now it has been a year and a half. How can I still have 50000?"


    "You have the right to use your money as interest. Fifty thousand yuan is worth rolling interest. You can calculate it yourself. Your money is not even enough for interest..."


    "Sister in law, how can you do this? When you borrowed it, you didn''t say it was usury." Liu Yun said.


    "It''s not too late for me to say now. Take the money out. Otherwise, you can wait." Liu man stands up and sweeps coldly at Liu Yun.


    "Mom, how much do you owe her?" Said Ye Hao.


    "When I borrowed 50000 yuan, I had to pay for it every month. At most, I still have 35000 yuan." Liu Yun trembled with anger.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan turned to pick up the suitcase he had just put aside. Then he opened it and saw that there was a suitcase full of money in it.


    The money in this suitcase must be no less than 200000 yuan. Liu man''s eyes were full of light.


    After drawing out four stacks, ye haoxuan threw them directly at Liu man''s feet and shouted, "this is 40000 yuan. Take the money and get out of here."


    "No, it''s still 10000." Liu man shouted.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly, closed the suitcase, and said, "aunt, be kind."


    "Why am I so unkind? Who will lend you money if someone else? Take the money, or I will make you look good."


    "Aunt is not feeling well recently." Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "What do you care?" Liu man hums coldly.


    "If you guessed correctly, aunt Biao had fever, headache, bone and joint pain, and some parts of her body had rashes, didn''t she?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... How did you know?" Liu man was surprised.


    "Don''t forget, aunt. I study medicine. Do you know what your disease is?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What is it, haoxuan? Can you cure it?" Liu man asked hurriedly.


    "In fact, your disease is not difficult to treat. In ancient times, it was called ''flower willow'' and now it is called ''syphilis.'' it doesn''t matter, aunt Biao. This disease will be cured as soon as it is cured. I''ll call my cousin to explain it in detail so that he can call a doctor for you."


    Then yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and pretended to make a phone call.


    But this scared Liu man out of his wits. She quickly shouted: "haoxuan, haoxuan, don''t call your cousin, I beg you..."


    She knows her own life is disorderly. Since her husband started his business, she has been away from home all day. It is inevitable for her to stay alone in an empty house. She has unconsciously contracted this disease when she contacts with some men.


    If her husband knew this, she would not be able to live.


    "Then the money I owe you is cleared." Yehaoxuan lost no time in saying.


    "Of course, of course... We''re done." Liu man looked at ye haoxuan in horror and nodded.


    "Go away." Yehaoxuanhao shouted politely.


    Liu man trembled and hurried out. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell down.


    "Stop and bring the IOU..." ye haoxuan shouted.


    Liu man was startled and hurriedly turned to take out the IOU from his bag. Ye haoxuan tore the IOU into pieces and sneered. It seemed that the woman had come prepared, so she planned to threaten her mother with the money she owed if she didn''t agree.


    "You can roll." Yehaoxuan waved his hand like a fly.


    "Hey, I''ll go..." Liu manru was pardoned and quickly turned around and left.


    "Haoxuan, where did the money come from?" After Liu man left, Liu Yun looked at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Mom, I saved a rich and young man in Qingyuan. This is the money his family gave me." Thinking and thinking, ye haoxuan didn''t know how to explain, so he had to make up such a remark.


    "Really, even if it''s money, it can''t be so high. How did you save it?" Liu Yun asked doubtfully.

 Chapter 97

    "Mom, it''s not that you don''t know. Now the lives of rich people are expensive. That Kuo Shao had a car accident. I happened to be there and saved him. Afterwards, he thanked me." Said Ye Hao.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t seem to be lying, Liu Yun was relieved. She said, "haoxuan, you should be steadfast. You can''t go astray."


    "Mom, don''t worry. My money is honest. I will never go astray." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, that''s good... I''ll cook." Liu Yun was relieved.


    "Don''t be busy, mom. I want to discuss something with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is it?" Liu Yun asked suspiciously.


    "Well, I want you to go to Qingyuan with me and settle down there. I won''t come back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can we do that? Qingyuan is a big city, and the consumption is so high," said yehaoxuan, who was not sure at the moment.


    Yehaoxuan said, "listen to me first. My internship there has already expired. Because of my outstanding performance, my doctor''s certificate will come down soon. In the future, I want to develop in Qingyuan. There is nothing to worry about here. Just go with me."


    "No......" Liu Yun shook her head again.


    "You''re still waiting for him, the heartless man, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Liuyun turns around fiercely.


    "Is it worth waiting for that man to abandon his wife and son?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes showed a different emotion.


    "Haoxuan... Not what you think..." Liu Yun shook her head with a complicated look.


    "How about that? How many wrongs have you suffered because of him and me these years, and has that man ever shown up?" Ye haoxuan shouted, his eyes red.


    "Really... Really not what you think, haoxuan." Liu Yun said, and couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom... Let me go to Qingyuan. Don''t stay here. Besides, I''m not at ease," yehaoxuan regretted seeing his mother like this.


    Liu Yun just sobbed and did not answer.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan had to use his last mace. "I have a girlfriend there, and everything has been settled... She wants to see you. Is that ok?"


    "Really?"


    Indeed, hearing ye haoxuan''s words, Liu Yun immediately turned grief into joy. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and asked, "how old is that girl? Where is her home? Have you met her parents?"


    A series of words made yehaoxuan smile bitterly. He wondered whether to take his mother to meet xiaohaimei, lanlinlin, or


    "You will know when you go..." yehaoxuan prevaricated


    "Well, it''s just that the consumption there is too high. We all have a problem living there." Liu Yun is still worried.


    "Don''t worry, I have a house there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where did you come from?"


    "I said I saved the life of a real estate boss, and then he gave me a house. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly spread out his hands. In fact, this is the case.


    "When did you become a miracle doctor?" Liu Yun obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Mom, don''t worry. You''ll leave tomorrow. Don''t you want to see your future daughter-in-law soon?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The day after tomorrow, you can go to worship your grandfather. Your uncles have never seen him since he left." Liu Yun sighed.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow..." yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll cook." Liu Yun coughed twice.


    "Mom, I''ll go to the drugstore to buy some medicine for you. It''s no good dragging like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Yun nodded and went to the kitchen to work.


    There is a large pharmacy not far from the downstairs. His mother has a cold due to wind heat. Ye haoxuan bought some cold medicine in front of the counter. In fact, with his medical skills, two silver needles will take effect in a moment, but he doesn''t know how to explain his medical skills.


    Just finished buying medicine and was about to leave, an old man in shabby clothes came over with a big basket on his back.


    The old man''s clothes are very dirty and messy, his hair is gray, and his body still emits bursts of peculiar smell. I don''t know he hasn''t taken a bath for several days.


    In his big basket, there are some dried scorpions and cicadas.


    "Do you accept scorpions and cicadas here?" The old man went to the traditional Chinese medicine area and asked.


    A clerk at the Chinese medicine counter fanned his nose in disgust and shouted, "take it or leave it."


    "But it''s clearly written at your door." The old man asked.


    "I''ve collected enough. Come another day." The clerk shouted.


    "Oh, please help me see how much this ginseng can be worth?" The old man said as he put down the basket and took out a child''s arm that was roughly the same as a radish, but it was covered with soil and looked as dirty as the old man''s dress.


    "Don''t take it, don''t take it. Hurry up. Take a radish and you can be a ginseng. Be a fool." The clerk drank politely.


    "This is the serious wild ginseng I found in the mountains. Where is the radish?" The old man said reluctantly.


    "Then you can go somewhere else. We don''t accept it here." The clerk waved his hand and said like a fly.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved and he looked intently. He saw that the ''radish'' in the old man''s hand was emitting bursts of light. It was a serious wild ginseng with strong aura. It was obvious that it had been for some years.


    With a jump in his eyelids, he hurried forward and said, "old man, can I have a look?"


    The old man nodded and handed the ginseng in his hand. Yehaoxuan took it over and looked at it carefully to confirm that it was ginseng.


    Moreover, according to the appearance and the richness of aura, there are many years, at least 500 years.


    Yehaoxuan suppressed his excitement and asked the old man, "old man, you are really ginseng. How much do you sell? I want it."


    "Really? That..." the old man obviously hesitated for a while. He really didn''t know the price of the ginseng. He stretched out a finger and said, "tenthousand?"


    Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "I''ll give you 50000, old man. Sell me this ginseng."


    "Fifty thousand," the old man was surprised.


    "If there are too few old people, I can increase the price." Seeing that the old man was pitiful, yehaoxuan thought he could do more.


    But the old man''s head shook like a drum. "There''s a lot, there''s a lot, fifty thousand is OK, cough..." the old man said and became excited.


    "Well, is it cash or transfer?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Now... Cash..." the old man hesitated.


    There were several ATMs at the door of the drugstore. Yehaoxuan took 50000 yuan and sent it to the old man.


    Seeing so much money suddenly, the old man''s hands trembled. He quickly poured out the dry scorpions and other things in the basket behind him. Then he put the money into the basket and ran away without turning back. The speed was almost as fast as the 100 meter sprint.

 Chapter 98

    "Nowadays, everyone has a broken radish as ginseng." The clerk on the Chinese medicine counter said quietly.


    Yehaoxuan kept silent, took the ginseng to remove the soil, and then washed it on the pool. He saw the ginseng show its original appearance.


    "Wild ginseng, this is wild ginseng. It''s so big. It looks like it''s hundreds of years old." The old Chinese doctor who had just returned from his meal was dumbfounded.


    "What, is it really ginseng?" All the clerks in the store were shocked, and the clerks on the Chinese medicine counter were tongue tied.


    "It''s more than a hundred years. It''s estimated that it can''t be less than fivehundred years." A customer who bought the medicine was also surprised. It seemed that he was a knowledgeable person and was amazed around the ginseng.


    "Fivehundred years..." the clerk at the Chinese medicine counter almost fainted when his eyes darkened.


    Some time ago, it was said in the news that a wild ginseng of 300 years old was auctioned off at a sky high price of tens of millions. These 500 years... He dared not think about it.


    "Brother, are you interested in transferring this ginseng?" The shopkeeper was also shocked and hurried over, not forgetting to glare at the clerk at the Chinese medicine counter.


    "Sorry, I can keep it." Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "Hey, don''t go, brother. There are authorities in the store. I can help you identify it for free, and I can sell it for a good price." The boss quickly stops yehaoxuan.


    "No, I am the authority myself."


    How could ye haoxuan not understand the twists and turns inside? After their identification, the ginseng they took out might not be his own.


    "Hey... Don''t go, brother..."


    Yehaoxuan took ginseng in his arms and left without looking back.


    It''s really luck. You can''t stop it. You can buy a wild ginseng worth tens of millions if you buy a medicine.


    He bought a bag and put the ginseng carefully. Yehaoxuan walked home excitedly.


    At this time, Audi Zhi stopped beside him as soon as he lost. At the same time, a familiar person walked down and asked in surprise: "yehaoxuan?"


    When yehaoxuan looked back, it was Tao Kun, his high school classmate.


    "Tao Kun? It''s your boy."


    "Ha ha, it''s really you. Long time no see."


    The two were good friends in the past and had not met since graduating from high school.


    "Why, where can I get rich now?" Tao Kun asked.


    "How can I make a fortune? I''m studying medicine in Qingyuan. I''m going to graduate soon. You''re doing well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, it''s just so so so so. Let''s have dinner together?" Tao Kun smiled.


    "No, my mother is waiting at home. Another day."


    "How about that evening? Just a few students are going to have a party. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s play together?" Tao Kun said.


    "Well, the evening is fine." Yehaoxuan said and left his phone.


    "Well, in the evening, see you at the huixiangge Hotel..."


    After saying goodbye to Tao Kun, yehaoxuan returned home. After his mother had cooked a meal, he had a good meal, and then took a nap.


    Unconsciously, it was already late. Yehaoxuan said to his mother that he would not go home for dinner at night, and then drove to the agreed hotel.


    Yuancheng county is a small county. This hotel is the only one in the county that has reached a high grade.


    Park the car. In the surprised eyes of the security guard at the door, yehaoxuan went upstairs.


    "Shit, there are so many rich people. There are people driving Ferraris in our poor county." A security guard said admiringly.


    "Yes, we can''t afford to buy a wheel even if we work all our life..."


    After calling Tao Kun and knowing the number of private rooms, yehaoxuan walked to the box.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw that several students had arrived. There were men and women. They had been schoolmates together for three years. Naturally, their feelings were not bad. At that moment, they warmly welcomed them, and there was inevitably a cold noise.


    Before everyone arrived, they sat chatting while Tao Kun smiled at the girls sitting together and said: "haoxuan... You are a good old lady."


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. At the place where Tao Kun suggested, there was a girl dressed in fashion, but it was Xiao Huan who had been dating for some time in high school.


    However, the two people only communicated during their graduation period, but they didn''t communicate after that. The reason is that yehaoxuan thinks Xiao Huantai is too vain and the two people are not suitable.


    Looking at Xiao Huan, Xiao Huan happened to look at him too. Both of them were stunned.


    At this time, Xiao Huan was dressed in fashion. She was dressed in expensive clothes and wore expensive jewelry around her neck. She looked like a gold worshipper.


    Nodding slightly to her, yehaoxuan started chatting with Tao Kun.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, Xiao Huan could not help gnashing her teeth. A girl on one side said, "Huanhuan, isn''t that ye haoxuan?"


    Xiaohuantou said, "I don''t know. I''ve seen too many handsome guys over the years. I don''t remember."


    Tao Kun couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that Xiao Huan is very angry with you, but she is also very beautiful. Why didn''t you like her at the beginning?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "nothing. It''s not suitable."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan ignored him for a while, Xiao Huan looked up and revealed the heart diamond in his chest.


    "Wow, Huanhuan''s diamond is so beautiful. It costs a lot of money." A girl exclaimed.


    "My boyfriend brought it to me from abroad, hundreds of thousands." Xiao Huan raised his monotony and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I envy you for having such a boyfriend."


    "I can''t help it. My boyfriend is handsome and rich, and he loves me very much..." Xiao Huan said ostentatiously.


    Naturally, she said this to yehaoxuan. It means that without you, I will find a better one.


    But yehaoxuan pretended not to hear.


    Xiao Huan simply sat down in front of yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan? Where do you live now?"


    "Study medicine." Yehaoxuan simply spits out two words.


    "Studying medicine, that''s just right. My boyfriend happens to know someone in the health system. When the time comes, let him say hello to you and let you work in the hospital. Now it''s difficult for the hospital to get ahead." Xiao Huan glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Thanks, no trouble." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Trouble, how can it be? My boyfriend is a big business man with a wide network. He earns millions of dollars a year. How can this little thing be troublesome..." Xiao Huan looked at ye haoxuan and wanted to see a bit of frustration in his look.


    Then to her disappointment, yehaoxuan looked as usual and her eyes were calm, just like when she broke up.


    Seeing his eyes, Xiao Huan''s anger rubbed up, which reminded her of the situation when she broke up.


    "Do you have a girlfriend? Why don''t I introduce one to you? But now girls are too realistic. They have no money or power, and no one wants to be with them. What''s the use of being handsome?"


    Yehaoxuan looks a little unnatural at last. Grandma, you''ve got a face on your nose, haven''t you.

 Chapter 99

    Just as he was about to give the money worshipper some color, he heard the door ring and another student came in.


    "Oh, it''s chief Yu."


    As soon as the students in the box saw someone coming, they almost rushed up together.


    The visitor is Yu Zhe, who is also the only official among the students. Moreover, by virtue of his relationship, the young one is already at the vice section level, and everywhere he goes, he is a person with face.


    With a proud face, Yu Zhe falsely greeted the students present. After a cold noise, the students finally arrived.


    "Ye haoxuan? Haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you doing well now? You are a famous talent of our generation."


    At a glance, he caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan on one side, and Yu Zheli came to his senses.


    When he was at school, yehaoxuan had good academic performance and popularity, and even pressured him as a monitor, which made him quite unhappy.


    However, Feng Shui took turns. After graduation, he went to an adult college for two years, got a diploma, and then entered the officialdom relying on the strong relationship of his family. However, yehaoxuan was still a grass-roots one. How could it be difficult to eliminate his hatred without stepping on it?


    "Generally, I''m still in school. How can I compare with the deputy section chief?"


    Yehaoxuan bit this vice word very hard. In officialdom, the section level is the lowest, and the vice section level... In fact, it is not worth mentioning.


    Indeed, when ye haoxuan mentioned a pair of words, Yu Zhe''s face became a little unnatural, and the students who were wrong with him had already shown a smile of schadenfreude.


    But after all, he was an official. He immediately said with a smile: "it''s good to go to school. If you have no place to develop after graduation, come to me. I''ll arrange it for you..."


    "Thank you, deputy section chief." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    One blow on the face is enough. Do you want to do it again? Yu Zhe''s face finally became unnatural.


    After a while, wine and food came up, and most of us had a good relationship. We had a good time drinking.


    At this time, an angry voice came from the door: "what''s the matter? I didn''t say I booked the box today. Why is there someone else now?"


    "Director Qin, I''m really sorry. This is our negligence. Otherwise, I''ll change your room."


    "Change, how? This box is the best. Go and ask the people inside to change to another place."


    "Director Qin... It''s not very good."


    "What''s wrong? I''ll go as soon as I say." Director Qin''s voice came over.


    "Who dares to disturb my dinner?" Yu Zhe shouted, "don''t worry about it. Let me handle it."


    Yu Zhe strode to the door. At this time, the door was pushed open. Yu Zhe trembled at the sight of people outside.


    "Director Qin... It''s you." Yu Zhe secretly called it dangerous. This is the No. 1 leader of the Public Security Bureau. If he had been quick, he would have offended people today.


    "Are you?" Director Qin doesn''t know Yu Zhe. Their administrative level is too far away.


    "Oh, I''m Yu Zhe from the Department of industry and commerce."


    "It''s so small. I originally booked this box today. Maybe the waiter made a mistake. The guests will come soon. Do you think it''s convenient for you to change places with your friends?" Director Qin said.


    "No problem, of course, no problem. I''ll let the students come out and make room for Qin Bureau." Yu Zhe nodded and bowed.


    With that, he quickly turned around and ran to the table like a smoke and said, "let''s change places. Today, the box was booked by director Qin."


    "The section chief of Yu University said he could handle it. Now he has changed his mind." Someone said in a strange way.


    "That is, even the director of the Bureau has to follow the order of first come, first served."


    One by one, Yu Zhe, who was scolded, looked at the door in embarrassment.


    Director Qin snorted coldly, strode to the box and said, "excuse me, I''m the director of public security. I''m here to discuss a big case with the people of the Municipal Bureau. Please help me."


    Although he spoke politely, none of the people sitting here were fools. Of course, he knew that this was a step for everyone.


    Just as the crowd was about to leave, director Qin suddenly tightened his eyes and trembled.


    When everyone was surprised at the change of director Qin, he knelt down in front of yehaoxuan and said respectfully, "doctor ye, is that you?"


    "It''s me. Are you?" Yehaoxuan is confused. He doesn''t know the director.


    "Ha ha, Dr. Ye is so forgetful. We met you a few days ago when you were with Director Mao of the Municipal Bureau." Director Qin was not recognized. Instead of being angry, he laughed and laughed.


    "Oh, it was director Qin." Yehaoxuan immediately remembered.


    A few days ago, he saw a doctor for maochengwen. In front of him, director Qin happened to go to Qingyuan to have a relationship. The two met.


    Director Qin has many minds. When he went out, he asked people outside about the two young people inside. He learned that yehaoxuan is a doctor, but the doctor is not ordinary.


    So when he saw yehaoxuan, he recognized him immediately.


    "Nice to meet you..." director Qin extended his hand warmly.


    "Good morning, director Qin."


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t know that Dr. Ye was here. It''s my fault. I''ll punish myself."


    Qin Mingyu said, took a goblet, poured it full, and then looked up and dried it.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help himself. He did it now.


    "Doctor ye, don''t be surprised." Seeing that ye haoxuan was so proud, Qin Mingyu was relieved.


    "No, we''ll make room for director Qin."


    "Don''t dare..." director Qin said hurriedly, "I''m really bothering you. I''ll change to another place. This glass of wine will accompany you." Then he poured another glass of wine and drank away.


    The director of public security gave such a face that the people present did not dare to ask for it, and they all drank to it.


    After a few drinks, Qin Mingyu took out his pen and paper, brushed his phone and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Dr. Ye is a fellow townsman. It''s fate. We must tell you where we can use it in the future."


    "Then thank director Qin first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Say goodbye to the Qin Bureau. It''s brother Qin," Qin Mingyu said with a smile.


    "Well, brother Qin."


    Qin Mingyu''s guests also came, so he left.


    After director Qin left, people looked at yehaoxuan differently.


    Who in the world is yehaoxuan so sacred that he can let the leader of the public security bureau give face like this?


    "Hao Xuan, you''ve hidden it deep enough." Yu Zhe on the other side beamed, and his address became friendly.


    "I''m not hiding anything. I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m joking again. If something bothers you in the future, you must help..." Yu Zhe said with a smile, "here, I''d like to give you a toast." It is true that I have forgotten. Just now I was thinking of stepping on ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 100

    Everyone raised their glasses and toasted ye haoxuan in turn.


    Everyone got together and left at eleven o''clock in the evening.


    Although the Qin bureau gave yehaoxuan so much face just now, Xiao Huan still didn''t think yehaoxuan was capable.


    When he reached the door, Xiao Huan pointed to a BMW and said, "this is my car. Is there one on the way?"


    Then he glanced at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    In fact, the affair between Xiao Huan and ye haoxuan is almost public. Everyone knows that Xiao Huan deliberately shows it to ye haoxuan.


    People''s eyes could not help but feel the whole tribe on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing, then walked to the parking lot. A moment later, a fiery Ferrari roared out.


    After a tail flick, the car stopped in front of everyone and rolled down the window. Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "is there anyone on the way?"


    "Shit, Ferrari laferrari, it''s tens of millions."


    "I don''t know. This is the ultimate version of Ferrari laferrari. There are only a dozen in the world, and every tens of millions can''t get off."


    "Wow, how beautiful..." some girls'' eyes are full of little stars.


    At that moment, there were a few rotten women who worshiped money. No matter whether it was along the way or not, first sit down and feel what they were saying.


    For a moment, Xiao Huan felt as bad as being slapped in the face. She wanted to tell yehaoxuan that I would be better off without you. She wanted to step on him.


    Just didn''t expect that ye haoxuan didn''t care about her at all, and slapped her in the face with his actions. For a moment, she felt incomparable failure.


    It was not easy to get off the car with a load of rotten women. Yehaoxuan drove home.


    Liu Yun hasn''t slept yet. She''s just doing some small crafts. She stays up until midnight when she''s free to supplement her family.


    Yehaoxuan''s nose ached. His mother''s busy figure made him feel very uncomfortable. He said, "Mom, don''t do this. My son can make money in the future."


    "I can''t help but get used to it. Even if you can earn money, I don''t need you to support me. If I marry a daughter-in-law in the future, I can''t always think of my mother." Liu Yun smiled.


    "That''s not good. The first thing to do is to be filial, or I won''t want it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haoxuan, I have a girlfriend. No matter what happens in the future, I can''t live up to others." Liu Yun was a little distracted and said, as if she remembered something of the past.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let anyone down." When yehaoxuan knew that his mother thought of his father who had never met, he felt sorry for his mother.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed. Go to the cemetery to see your grandfather tomorrow morning." Liu Yun smiled easily, then cleaned up and went back to her room.


    The next morning, yehaoxuan got up early in the morning with his mother. Then he went to the fragrant paper shop to buy some candles and yellow paper, bought a pot of wine, took some of Grandpa''s favorite dishes, and rushed to the Mengshan cemetery.


    Mengshan mountain is high and surrounded by water on one side. The location of the cemetery is close to the mountain and near the water. The geomantic omen is excellent. Therefore, generally, the ashes of people who died in Yuancheng county are stored in the cemetery.


    At this time, a group of people came out from the gate of the cemetery.


    The first one was an old man who was nearly 70 years old. He was in excellent spirit and tall and straight. Instead of showing his old image, he appeared to be energetic and imposing. Obviously, he was not an ordinary person.


    Behind him was a young couple in their twenties and eighties. The man was in a wheelchair, and his wife pushed him behind.


    At the back are a group of bodyguards, but these bodyguards have a cold look and sharp eyes. They are obviously from the army, and they are not ordinary troops.


    The old man stood at the door, looking a little disappointed. He sighed: "I didn''t expect that old doctor Liu had died for so many years. It''s a pity."


    "Grandpa, it''s OK. I''ve been used to it all these years." The young man in the wheelchair said faintly, but although he was paralyzed in both legs, he was sitting upright, and obviously he was from the army.


    "Shaohui, these years, you and Jiang Bing have suffered." The old man sighed slightly.


    "Grandpa, don''t say that. Shaohui and I are husband and wife. We can''t talk about hardship. I will take care of him all my life." The woman behind the wheelchair said firmly, without complaining.


    "Grandpa, I am a soldier. As long as I win honor for the country, I have no complaints at all." The young man in the wheelchair said that he did not feel sorry for his paralysis.


    The old man sighed and said, "this old doctor Liu is a skillful traditional Chinese medicine. He cured my old problem. Unfortunately, he is no longer here, otherwise he may have a way to cure you."


    "Grandpa... Go back. It''s all fate." The young man said lightly.


    The old man nodded and walked forward. At this time, he suddenly felt dizzy. He staggered to one side.


    "Grandpa... Huang Lao." A group of people behind them were shocked and rushed up to hold the old man''s body and lay it flat on the ground.


    The old man''s body is painfully tired and his breath is short


    "Come on, doctor Yan, look at old Huang." A soldier shouted impatiently.


    At that moment, a man with a medicine box came to the crowd, took a pulse for old Huang, listened to his heartbeat, and said urgently, "old Huang has a heart attack again."


    "Do you have any medicine?" Huang Shaohui in the wheelchair asked anxiously.


    "Always." Doctor Yan quickly took out a pill from the medicine box and sent it to old Huang''s mouth.


    At the same time, he was still secretly glad that he had made more preparations. Old Huang had not suffered from this heart disease for more than ten years. Who knows, he did it again today. If he didn''t bring the medicine with him, he would be in great trouble.


    "Stop, there is something wrong with your medicine."


    When he was about to deliver the medicine to Huang Lao''s mouth, there was a sudden shout in his ear, which startled doctor Yan. His hand shook, and the medicine almost fell to the ground.


    "Who..." the vigilant attendants immediately became vigilant and surrounded Huang Laohuang, Shaohui and Jiang Bing in the center. At the same time, their hands touched their waists. A part of their waists bulged out, apparently with guns.


    "The old man is not suffering from heart disease. If you give him this medicine, he will die." As he spoke, yehaoxuan and his mother rushed over.


    The chief guard frowned and shouted, "the old man has had heart disease before. How do you know if the medicine is wrong?"


    If yehaoxuan didn''t look like an ordinary person, he almost suspected that yehaoxuan had an intention to approach.


    Yehaoxuan said anxiously, "it''s good for the old man to have a heart disease, but he didn''t have a heart disease this time. It was because the weather was too hot, he had some heatstroke, and he was in a bad mood. The false fire rose. This led to an abnormal heart rate and fainted."

 Chapter 101

    "Nonsense, old Huang has arrhythmia, dyspnea and sweating, which is clearly the cause of heart attack." Doctor Yan ignored yehaoxuan and sent the medicine to old Huang''s mouth.


    "I''m sure he won''t wake up when you feed him this medicine." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    The guards were shocked, and then looked at yehaoxuan with an angry look. Isn''t this a curse for their leaders to die? The next guard shouted, "go away. Do you know the identity of the old man? You can''t afford to delay the treatment."


    "Try my method, OK? Otherwise, the old man will be in danger." Yehaoxuan said with a tight face.


    "Try my son''s method. He''s a doctor and won''t mess around." Liu Yun on the other side wondered why yehaoxuan knew the old man''s illness so well, but out of her trust in her son, she still stood by his side.


    "This..." doctor Yan hesitated and looked at Huang Shaohui.


    "Are you sure my grandfather didn''t have a heart attack?" Huang Shaohui said.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Huang Shaohui, then said faintly, "ankylosing spondylitis causes bilateral tibial neuropathy and paralysis. Am I right?"


    The people present were shocked. Jiang Bing asked anxiously, "can you cure this?"


    "It can be cured." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We''ll thank you for helping my grandpa with his illness." Jiang Bing looked tight and said sincerely.


    "But..." doctor Yan was at a loss with the pills.


    "Doctor Yan, leave it to him." Huang Shaohui nodded and could see his symptoms at a glance. This young man is really not simple.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to Huang Lao, slightly touched his pulse, then took out several silver needles, stabbed Huang Lao into several big holes around him, and then brushed the needle with his right hand.


    A soft breath came from the tail of the needle, and Huang Lao''s body gave a meal, and then his rapid breathing gradually slowed down.


    After a while, his yellow look gradually eased over. Ye haoxuan sighed a sigh of relief. Then he took off the needle and said, "I''m using some Huoxiang Zhengqi water to dress the old man. It should be OK."


    Doctor Yan was relieved when he saw old Huang youyou wake up. Then he broke out in a cold sweat. Just now he was misdiagnosed. If he really wanted to treat old Huang''s heatstroke as a heart disease, it would be a big deal.


    "Thanks a lot." He said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    Old Huang slowly sat up from the ground and said with a wry smile, "people are old and useless. You can be tired by walking this way."


    "Grandpa, how are you feeling?" Jiang Bing asked eagerly.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Cough, I''m really old. I didn''t even breathe when I marched for dozens of miles." Huang stood up as he said.


    Jiang Bing quickly helped him up.


    "Young man, good medical skills. Thank you very much." Old Huang said to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Yehaoxuan turned to Huang Shaohui who was sitting in a wheelchair and said, "are you a soldier?"


    "Yes..." Huang Shaohui nodded.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and sighed: "this disease is an old problem of scouts. You should have found ankylosing spondylitis very early. This problem should be treated as soon as possible. You can''t do high-intensity training. Why don''t you quit the army when you find it?"


    "I''m a soldier. Even if I die, I''ll die for my country. I can''t live a miserable life." Huang Shaohui said firmly.


    Soldiers have the blood of soldiers. Even if they die, they are not willing to leave the army.


    "Good, bloody, I admire it." Yehaoxuan was awed.


    "The young man has good medical skills. I wonder if my grandson can cure this disease?" In fact, Huang was just asking. After all, Huang Shaohui''s condition was in the late stage, and he didn''t pay attention to maintenance after finding it. Now it is almost hopeless.


    "It can be cured, and you can still stay in the army after it is cured," laughed ye haoxuan.


    "Really... Really?" Mr. and Mrs. Huang Shaohui and Mr. Huang were surprised and looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "Of course it''s true, but this friend''s illness lasted too long, and he didn''t pay attention to maintenance in the early stage, which led to neuropathy in both legs and paralysis, so he needs continuous intensive treatment for a period of time," yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, well, as long as it is cured, you can wait as long as you can. Young man, my grandson''s illness will be left to you. If it is cured, you will be the benefactor of the Huang family." Huang said excitedly.


    Hearing that his illness could be cured and that he did not have to leave the army, Huang Shaohui was also excited. His eyes were wet.


    He stretched out his hand and said, "meet Huang Shaohui. This is my wife Jiang Bing. She looks a few years older than you. She asked you to shout, brother."


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Dr. ye, when can you treat Shaohui?" Jiang Bing was also crying with joy and asked eagerly.


    "The treatment needs a quiet place, but the medical conditions in this county are limited. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to live in Qingyuan for a while." Yehaoxuan mused.


    "Haha, that''s just right. I was going to visit an old friend in Qingyuan." Huang said with a smile.


    "Well, let''s go back to Qingyuan this afternoon. After settling down tomorrow morning, I will treat brother Huang."


    "OK, it''s a deal..."


    Looking at the candles in the hands of yehaoxuan and Liu Yun, old Huang asked suspiciously, "are you going to worship your relatives?"


    "Yes, it''s my grandfather." Yehaoxuan nodded and said.


    "What''s your grandfather''s name?" Old Huang looked tight and asked anxiously.


    "Liuchangtian," said Ye haoxuan.


    "You are the grandson of old doctor Liu." Huang Lao''s face changed.


    "Yes."


    "Ha ha, there is really no way out of heaven. I came here this time to ask old doctor Liu to cure Shaohui. I didn''t expect that he had gone. Now I meet you again. Good, good, old naive is the eye of heaven." Huang said with a smile.


    "Does the old man know my father?" Liu Yun asked.


    "It''s not just recognition. At the beginning, my old problem almost killed me. If Mr. Liu hadn''t treated me with kindness, I would have gone to see the chairman already." Old Huang asked.


    "So it is." Liu Yun nodded.


    Leaving his mobile phone number and address, yehaoxuan went to the cemetery with his mother to worship his grandfather.


    After thinking for a while, Huang told a guard, "contact Longshan sanatorium, and we''ll go to Qingyuan now."


    The guard nodded and ran away to contact him.


    "This young man looks familiar." Old Huang murmured.


    "Grandpa, have you seen him?" Jiang Bing asked curiously.


    Huang shook his head. "I haven''t seen it. I just feel familiar. I look like a man. I can''t remember who he looks like."

 Chapter 102

    When I came to Grandpa''s shelter, I found that there were offerings and burnt out ghost paper in front of me.


    Liu Yun and yehaoxuan are stunned, but then they think that Huang and his party have been here.


    Light the candle and burn the ghost coin. Yehaoxuan silently looks at the black-and-white photos of his grandfather. The situation of following his grandfather''s medical school in the past reappears in front of him. In a blink of an eye, more than ten years have passed.


    "Mom, when everything is settled there, take grandpa over." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Yun nodded. If their mother and son really don''t live in this small county in the future, their father will be lonely here. No one will come to see them during the new year''s festival.


    In their silence, the burning paper turned into a mass of ashes.


    Leave the cemetery and drive back to your residence.


    Just entering the courtyard of the residential building, I found a freckled woman standing in the yard, looking at yehaoxuan''s mother and daughter.


    This woman is the wife of the landlord Wang Dong. She is sour and has a loud voice. She is a full-fledged wife and is nicknamed the charterer.


    "Hello, Mrs. Wang." Liu Yun said hello.


    "Good? I''m not good at all. My husband has been beaten like this. Can I be all right?" The charterer snorted coldly.


    Behind her, Wang Dong timidly showed half of his head. The bruises on his face had not cleared away. He looked like a green faced beast.


    The two of them immediately understood what was going on. Although the charterer beat and scolded Wang Dong all day, she was extremely protective of her shortcomings. She could beat her husband. If others dared to touch her, she would never finish with others.


    "Aunt Wang, Uncle Wang fell down drunk. He was badly hurt. Did you go to the hospital to have a look?" Yehaoxuan came forward and sneered.


    "Pretend, your boy is still pretending for my mother. You can fall to see if I can fall to this point." The charterer shouted with her hands on her hips.


    "I''m sure I can''t fall to this point, but Uncle Wang is someone who can''t do it. He can certainly do it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Little bastard, my husband has told me what''s going on. You can do it as you see fit. You can either pay the medical expenses or go to the Bureau."


    "Who do you call a little bastard? You can try it again." Liu Yun came forward angrily like a hen guarding her baby.


    "Mom, leave it to me." Yehaoxuan pulls his mother aside.


    He turned around and said in a cold voice, "what''s the matter with your husband''s injury? He knows that he looks like a monster. He can''t control his man. Don''t throw his anger on others."


    "Even my father doesn''t know who he is. He is not a bastard. He is pregnant before marriage. He pretends to be noble. He is a bitch."


    "Try it again." Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly sank. His mother was the inverse scale in his heart. No one can insult him.


    "What if I say it again? If you can beat me? Bitch..."


    "I don''t hit women." Ye Hao sneered.


    "I dare you..."


    A crisp slap in the face.


    "But are you a fucking woman?" Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face and said the second half.


    "Ah, you bastard, how dare you beat me..."


    Yehaoxuan slapped her so hard that she almost fanned the charterer. She immediately spat out several mouthfuls of blood foam.


    "Pa" is another slap.


    "Miscellaneous..."


    "Pa."


    "You..."


    "Pa Pa."


    Yehaoxuan grimaced. As long as the charterer dared to spit out a word, he slapped him in the face.


    At this time, there are more people watching the excitement. Most of them are in a residential building. Usually, the rent-a-woman is mean and has offended many people. Now they are very happy to see yehaoxuan slapping and slapping.


    "Wife... Wife, how are you?" With the last slap, Wang Dong hurriedly stepped forward to help her.


    "Wang, are you still a man? I''ve been beaten like this. You can''t even fart." The charterer scolded.


    "I......"


    Wang Dong gave ye haoxuan a timid look, but he didn''t dare to say a word. Yesterday''s beating made him afraid of Ye haoxuan.


    "Useless things. What do I want you to do? You can''t do it in bed or under bed. You''re a loser."


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Wang Dong''s green faced animal like face is even more wonderful. He can hardly wait to find a seam to drill down.


    Wang Dong is famous for tracheitis. Although the charterer scolded him like this, he still dared not reply.


    "I''ll deal with the useless things myself," the charterer scolded angrily, and then took out her mobile phone.


    "Cousin, I was beaten at home. Come and take these two bastards away." The charterer cried.


    The onlookers were worried. The cousin of the charterer was the captain of the criminal police of the County Public Security Bureau. The charterer also relied on him for good fortune. Now yehaoxuan''s family was in trouble.


    "If you have the ability, just wait for me. I''ll let you peel off the skin if you don''t die." The charterer shouted.


    "I''ll wait here and see what your cousin of the criminal police team can do to me." Yehaoxuan finds two chairs and sits down with Liu Yun.


    "Haoxuan... Won''t there be any trouble?" Liu Yun was worried.


    "Don''t worry, mom. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    After a while, a police car roared past, followed by a burst of shouts: "what are you doing here? Do you want to make trouble?"


    As they shouted, the three policemen came over. The first one in his forties was Liao Dongqiang, the cousin of the charterer.


    "Cousin, you are coming. If you don''t, I will be killed." The charterer immediately ran to the front and cried.


    "Who made you look like this?"


    Seeing that the faces on both sides of the charterer were red and swollen, he could hardly recognize his cousin. Liao Dongqiang was almost shocked.


    "It''s them. It''s the son of this bitch. Take both of them." The charterer cried.


    "Take it away." Liao Dongqiang waved his hand and said.


    "Captain Liao, without asking about the situation, you decided that we were at fault?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said coldly.


    "In any case, it''s wrong to hit people. We''ll go back and interrogate them first." Liao Dongqiang shouted.


    Then he pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "I think you look familiar. You look like a wanted criminal a few days ago. Take it back first and have a good interrogation."


    As soon as he came up, he put such a big hat on yehaoxuan. Everyone present dared to be angry.


    "Captain Liao''s hat is so big. What if I''m not the fugitive you''re looking for?"


    "That''s not good either. Beating someone for no reason is a threat to others'' lives. You''ve been talking about it for threeorfive years." Liao Dongqiang shouted.


    As he said this, a policeman came forward and took out handcuffs to take ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 103

    "Take her with you." Liao Dongqiang points to Liu Yun.


    "I beat him up. It has nothing to do with my mother." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "It''s not your the final say. Take it away." Liao Dongqiang shouted.


    Another policeman also took out the handcuffs and wanted to cuff Liu Yun''s hands.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he stepped forward and fiercely pushed and shouted at the policeman: "I said that I beat people. I will go back with you. This has nothing to do with my mother."


    "You dare attack the police." The policeman was so angry that he took out his baton and attacked yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took a baton with his backhand and gently considered that he was a policeman. He didn''t take a baton. He just pushed the policeman back a few steps.


    "If you dare to attack the police, I will say that you are like a wanted criminal, and immediately ask for help from the Bureau." Liao Dongqiang shouted like a great enemy.


    Seeing that it was difficult to do well today, ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly, took out his mobile phone and found out qinmingyu''s phone.


    "Stop him. This guy is calling associates. They are all outlaws." When Liao Dongqiang saw that yehaoxuan was going to call, he immediately turned it out and said.


    With these words, the two policemen rushed up, and ye haoxuan beat them back one by one, thinking that he had read too many online novels.


    Then he dialed Qin Minghuan: "director Qin, this is yehaoxuan..."


    "Brother ye, hehe, I''m not in the county right now. What can I do for you?" Qin Mingyu laughed.


    "Well, I had a little conflict with others, and then the few leaders of the criminal police insisted that I was a wanted criminal... Look at this." Yehaoxuan said the matter briefly.


    Qin Mingyu was a soul stirring man. Although yehaoxuan was only a doctor, he felt that things would never be that simple. Otherwise, the Mao Bureau of the Municipal Bureau would never give face.


    He said: "there should be such a thing. Liaodongqiang, this son of a bitch... Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll call my grandson right now."


    "Thank you very much, brother Qin. Hehe, I know a little about faces. I saw brother Qin with a red face that day. This is a phenomenon of getting promoted and making money." Yehaoxuan smiled and quietly flattered him.


    But what he said was true. Qin Mingyu''s face was red and his seal hall was shining. It was really a sign of promotion and wealth.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Mingyu misunderstood him and thought that yehaoxuan was going to speak well for him in front of the Mao Bureau. At that moment, he said with great joy: "thank you for your kind words, brother."


    Then the two ended the conversation.


    Hearing that yehaoxuan said that the person on the phone was the Qin Bureau, Liao Dongqiang felt a little cluttered in his heart, and a trace of bad feelings came to his mind.


    "Does this kid have anything to do with the Qin bureau?" He murmured in his heart.


    But then he felt unrealistic. Just now, yehaoxuan was a brother Qin. He and director Qin were too old. Even if they had a relationship, they would not be so intimate. Most of the goods were pretending to be good.


    Just as he was about to give orders to take ye haoxuan down, his mobile phone rang. He felt it and was surprised.


    But it was director Qin who showed the caller ID. for a moment, he just felt that the mobile phone in his hand was like a piece of red hot iron. He wanted to throw it out directly.


    However, he could not pretend that he did not know the number one in the Bureau. He had to face bitterly to get through the phone.


    "Liao Dongqiang, you don''t want to live anymore, do you?" Qin Mingyu shouted on the phone.


    "Qin Bureau, I......"


    "I''m sorry, I''ll get out of here. I tell you, the man you want to catch today is not easy. Put away all your usual detours and turns, or you will have good fruit."


    "But the boy attacked the police..."


    "Attack your sister, I tell you Liao Dongqiang. The one in front of you has a very special relationship with Mao. I want to go further and rely on others to do more. If you want to move your ass, you should be his mother polite to others."


    Qin Mingyu then cut off the phone.


    Liao Dongqiang was inspired and immediately came to his senses. He was a confidant of the Qin Bureau. He had been in this position for many years. Of course, he wanted to move his position. However, the relationship in the Bureau was complicated. Although it was only a step, he was better than others.


    According to Qin Bureau, as long as he takes the next step, he may also move his seat. What is above the criminal police captain? That''s the deputy bureau.


    Liaodongqiang didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He was bitter at the moment. Hearing what the Qin Bureau said, the young man in front of him was unusual. Just now, he almost offended people to death. Now, he had to apologize and be sincere to see if he could recover something.


    "Well... I''m sorry for the misunderstanding. Everything just now was a misunderstanding." Liao Dongqiang squeezed out a little smile and said to yehaoxuan.


    "Am I a wanted criminal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no... that''s me... I''m kidding. Don''t tell me the same thing, little brother." Liao Dongqiang almost had to slap his own big mouth.


    "What are you doing? Stop the team..." Liao Dongqiang shouted.


    The two policemen took a strange look at yehaoxuan. They wondered what was wrong with the little team today. If the boy dared to attack the police in the past, he should at least take it back to the station to pick up the skin. What is wrong today.


    But they were not stupid either. Seeing Liao Dongqiang''s smiling face, they felt that ye haoxuan was unusual, and then they retired.


    "Cousin, why did you let him go so easily? Look, this little bastard beat me just now. I want to have an examination. I want to go to the hospital. I want him to be sentenced." The charterer cried out.


    "Shut up," Liao Dongqiang was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    He could not wait to strangle the bitch. He nearly offended the other party just now. Fortunately, the other party didn''t mean to blame him. The mother-in-law is a little bastard. If you want to die, don''t take me on the back.


    "Pa."


    The charterer was stunned by this slap. Her head couldn''t turn around for a moment. He never thought that his cousin would slap himself in turn.


    "Keep your mouth clean. You can''t afford to offend some people." Liao Dongqiang whispered a warning.


    Even if she was stupid, she could feel that ye haoxuan was not a simple person. At that moment, she shut up honestly and dared not say a word.


    "Mom, clean up. We''ll go to Qingyuan right away." Back at the residence, yehaoxuan took a shortcut.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Yun nodded. She obviously felt the change of her son. She sighed: "haoxuan, you have grown up."


    She couldn''t help but feel sad. Over the years, she has endured hardships and finally brought her son to adulthood. It''s hard to say what she suffered.


    "Mom, I won''t come back in the old days." Recalling his mother who had been working hard to make a living in previous years, yehaoxuan was also sad.

 Chapter 104

    After a simple clean-up, yehaoxuan drove around the highway. The scenery in front of him appeared in his vision, then quickly backed up and disappeared in his vision... Everything before came to an end with himself.


    Take the highway and raise the speed to 120 yards. In less than three hours, you will arrive at Qingyuan.


    He drove directly to bieshijing garden. When he took his mother to Villa 9, Liu Yun was stunned by the villa in front of her.


    The house in front of us is plain and exquisite, which looks natural, relaxed, casual and simple. It combines with the hydrophilic platform, swimming pool and cloister of the courtyard, presenting a different style of life.


    "This... This is our home?" Liu Yun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I will settle down at home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haoxuan, do you think this is from someone else?" Liu Yun asked, obviously with a sense of disbelief. She had studied medicine with her father for many years, and had never seen a villa that could cure people.


    "Mom, what I said is true. The man I saved happened to be a real estate developer. He is still an old man. He owns all the houses in this community. It''s just a drop in the bucket for him to give one away." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After all, she finally convinced her mother that the house was really sent by someone else. When she walked into the villa, she recalled her previous life of renting a house. Liu Yun had mixed feelings for a while.


    "Mom, I''m getting used to it. I said before that I would let you live a good life. This is just the beginning." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liu Yun nodded. Everything came so fast that she felt unreal.


    In the afternoon, he bought some more household appliances. With a sigh of relief, ye haoxuan finally brought his mother. In the future, there is no need to worry about her life there.


    After dinner, Liu Yun tidied up the dishes and chopsticks and said, "tomorrow, I''ll go and see if there is anything suitable for me."


    "Mom, are you still looking for a job?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Well, if you don''t look for a job, I''ll be free. Besides, you''re still in school. Everything should focus on your studies." Liu Yun said.


    "No, mom, I picked you up to say that you came to enjoy your happiness, but I didn''t want you to work here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My daughter-in-law hasn''t been there yet. How can I enjoy the happiness? When did I have grandchildren? I was thinking about that," Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "Mom, you are so young. When you take your grandson on the street, others still think it is your son." Yehaoxuan said in some silence.


    "Net poor, where is mother still young," smiled and scolded her son, and then said in a straight way: "OK, girlfriend, let mother see."


    "Well... Tomorrow, I''ll see you tomorrow." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, but in his heart, he was planning to ask lanlinlin or xiaohaimei to meet him tomorrow, or Miss Lin?


    When it comes to miss Lin, ye haoxuan still shakes his head. Although Mr. Lin seems to want to make up for the two, after all, their backgrounds are too different. Although they have a little affair with Lin Yutong, they may not be able to get together. He vetoed them first.


    "Well, tomorrow, don''t lie to me." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I won''t lie to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and suddenly remembered another thing.


    He said, "Mom, since you don''t want to be idle, why don''t you open a clinic here?"


    "Open a clinic? See a doctor? No." Liu Yun immediately rejected yehaoxuan''s proposal.


    "Mom, you studied medicine with Grandpa. Besides, your medical skills are quite good. You are much better than some experts who sell dog meat with sheep''s head. Grandpa is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Although he is declining now, his inheritance cannot be broken."


    "Not without breaking." Liu Yun shook her head and said, "there are rules for your grandfather''s medical skills, which are passed on to men rather than women. In your mother''s generation, your three uncles are not willing to learn medicine, so your grandfather passed it on to me. Besides, I am not a man, so I can''t inherit it."


    "What time is it now? Why do you stick to the old routine?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "This is Zuxun. Don''t mess around," Liu Yun said.


    "Well, I ask you, what did grandpa often say when he taught you medicine?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctors are kind-hearted and help the world." Liu Yun said these words without thinking.


    "Then you have all the medical skills in your spare time, but you don''t want to be a doctor. What kind heart do you care about? What kind of help do you take?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This......" Liu Yun immediately said.


    "In the previous society, men were more important than women, so there was a rule that men should pass on men rather than women. I think the ancestor of the Liu family was also a kind-hearted doctor. If he came to modern times, he would never set this rule." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I don''t have a medical qualification certificate. Besides, I''m not familiar here. It''s not so easy to drive." Liu Yun has a slight loosening.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s easy. I''ll ask someone for help. It''s easy to get the certificate of traditional Chinese medicine doctor. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "Well... Well, it''s just that I haven''t seen a doctor for a long time. Is that ok?" Liu Yun hesitated.


    In the past, when she studied medicine, she helped others with her father. Although she has accumulated a lot of medical experience, she has not touched medical skills for a long time because of the pressure of life. I am afraid she is unfamiliar.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll get familiar with it soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I can try."


    So yehaoxuan immediately made a phone call to Hua Lao. Because he was admitted to the Chinese medicine qualification certificate, he either took the postgraduate entrance examination or studied with a teacher. Although he was good at family traditional Chinese medicine, after all, his grandfather died for many years and was guaranteed by Hua Lao. Only in this way can he be safe.


    After hearing what ye haoxuan said, old Hua agreed. Ye haoxuan planned to take his mother to see old Hua after a few days.


    After a night of silence, yehaoxuan automatically woke up the next morning. His good living habits made his biological clock wake him up as soon as it arrived, which was more accurate than the alarm clock.


    What he didn''t expect was that his mother had already got up and was busy in the kitchen. The smell of fried eggs came from the kitchen.


    "Why don''t you sleep a little longer? Just in time, wash your hands and eat." Liu Yun came out of the kitchen with a plate of fried eggs.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan ran to the bathroom and finished rinsing in a moment.


    The breakfast consisted of milk, bread, fried eggs and some porridge. Although it was simple, it looked very warm. In particular, the fried eggs were fried golden on both sides, making people have an appetite at the first sight.


    Just sitting down at the table, the doorbell rang.


    "You eat, I''ll open the door." Liu Yun stood up.


    At the door is linyutong, who is a little resentful. Since she last dated with yehaoxuan, she has been waiting for yehaoxuan to call her for the second time every day. Unexpectedly, after waiting so long, yehaoxuan doesn''t even send a text message.

 Chapter 105

    This makes linyutong resentful. At least he is also a school flower. At ordinary times, he doesn''t know how many boys have confessed openly and secretly. He doesn''t even look at him, but he dares to ignore himself.


    As soon as the door opened, linyutong, regardless of who opened it, sent out a message of resentment: "yehaoxuan, you bastard, you don''t even call me. I hate you..."


    However, as soon as the words were uttered, she suddenly stopped, and saw that the one who opened the door was not yehaoxuan, but a mature woman with extraordinary temperament.


    "Are you... A friend of haoxuan?" As soon as Liu Yun opened the door, she was startled by the unspeakably beautiful linyutong.


    "Ah... Aunt, I am." Seeing that the woman was somewhat similar to yehaoxuan, linyutong immediately understood what was going on and blushed for a moment.


    "Sorry aunt, I thought it was..."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Please come in." Liu Yun invited linyutong in with a smile and looked at him secretly. She was very satisfied.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan, who was dealing with a fried egg, was surprised.


    "You''re not afraid to say." He glanced at yehaoxuan with resentment. Lin Yutong wanted to bite him. Even if he didn''t contact himself, he also let himself lose an adult in front of Liu Yun.


    "Haoxuan, is this your friend?" Liu Yun glanced at yehaoxuan and winked, meaning is this your girlfriend?


    "Yes... Yes." Yehaoxuan stammered.


    "Aunt, my name is linyutong. Hello." Linyutong glared at yehaoxuan mercilessly, then turned around and said sweetly.


    "Hehe, it was Yutong. Didn''t you have breakfast? Let''s eat together?" Liu Yun smiled.


    "No... no," Lin Yutong quickly declined.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be my own home here. I''ll get a pair of bowls and chopsticks." Liu Yun said as she walked to the kitchen.


    "What can I do for you so early?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You bastard, I hate you for not having a bubble for so long." Saying this, linyutong grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and bit it off with hate.


    "Ouch, you''re a dog. I''ve returned to my hometown. Aren''t you new here?" yehaoxuan cried bitterly.


    Hate put his hand down. Linyutong sat to one side and looked at him angrily. The degree of resentment was like a deserted daughter-in-law.


    "That''s no good. I didn''t even send a text message. I thought you were gone." Linyutong airway.


    "Well, I was wrong. Well... What''s the matter so early?" Yehaoxuan had to surrender and then divert her attention.


    "Well, my grandfather and his old friends are here. They are not feeling well. I would like to ask you to help. Do you have time?" Linyutong said.


    "Well... How about this afternoon? I have something to do this morning." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said.


    "No, I have to put everything down. Come to Longshan sanatorium with me later. If you dare not, I will break your third leg." Linyutong threatened.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Lin Yutong didn''t look like a lady. He was a Tyrannosaurus Rex and broke his third leg. Don''t you want to be happy?


    He had no choice but to say, "well, well, I''m going to Longshan sanatorium today. I''m on my way."


    In other words, Liu Yun had already come over with bowls and chopsticks. Just now Lin Yutong, who was evil, immediately smiled sweeter than flowers. "Thank you, aunt."


    "You''re welcome. It''s simple to make do with eating," Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? Aunt''s craftsmanship is so good. It smells so delicious."


    Seeing Lin Yutong who became extremely docile for a moment, ye haoxuan was speechless. Indeed, women are fickle.


    After a hurried meal, he left with linyutong. Linyutong was so sweet in Liu Yun''s face that he called an aunt, which made yehaoxuan weak. He said he would come to see Liu Yun next time.


    I can see that my mother likes linyutong very much.


    "Don''t drive your stupid car. Just like Lin Jianye, he likes to make public." Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan''s sports car with disdain.


    "I also feel a little flamboyant." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Linyutong drove an Audi, and yehaoxuan got on the car with her.


    "Have you gone back to your hometown these days?" Linyutong asked.


    "Yes, take my mother over. Anyway, the situation here has stabilized. My mother is there alone. I don''t trust her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are a little filial." Linyutong said with a cold snort.


    "Miss Lin, when did I lose filial piety?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. As for being so hostile to him, he never gave up on her.


    Linyutong is wearing a white casual dress today. The white under the jade neck almost makes ye haoxuan''s eyes confused.


    "Have you seen enough?" He glared at yehaoxuan mercilessly, and Lin Yutong angrily said.


    "Oh, not enough." Yehaoxuan nervously said something he regretted.


    "Son of a bitch, I knew that all your men are lusty sticks. They don''t have any good things." If he wasn''t driving, yehaoxuan would soon enjoy the treatment of Dongfang Dashao.


    When he thought of Dongfang Dashao, who had more air in and less air out that day, yehaoxuan was so excited that he almost forgot that the woman in front of him was a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. He sat down in the car honestly and dared not look at her eyes.


    Most of the people in Longshan sanatorium are senior cadres retired from the military or the main sector, so there are armed guards at the door. Even Miss Lin can''t break in casually. She just stops at the side and makes a phone call.


    After a while, one of Lin''s guards came over and took the two into the sanatorium.


    The rows of houses in the sanatorium are well arranged. Each house has an independent medical system. Although it is not luxurious, it looks chic.


    After entering the sanatorium, although the atmosphere was not as tense as that of the guard, yehaoxuan obviously felt that it was unusual inside.


    I saw people in black suits and earphones shuttling through the sanatorium from time to time. In such a large sanatorium, it was very quiet at this time. Silence made people feel heavy.


    The people in black looked cold. When they looked at each other occasionally, they felt the invisible spirit of killing. Yehaoxuan dared to guarantee that these people must have stepped on the enemy''s body all the way from the sea of flames.


    Go straight to a house in the third row, and the guard leaves. Linyutong and yehaoxuan go in together.


    In a small living room, Mr. Lin, Mr. Huang and Mr. and Mrs. huangshaohui were chatting warmly together.


    "No, this is the little miracle doctor I recommend. Lao Huang, although he is young, his medical skills are unique." At the sight of yehaoxuan, old Lin said with a smile.

 Chapter 106

    "Ha ha, Lao Lin, what a coincidence. It was this young man that we met in Yuancheng County yesterday." Huang said with a smile.


    "Oh, what a coincidence! Ha ha, fate!" old Lin laughed.


    "Good old Lin, good old Huang" yehaoxuan came forward to greet the crowd.


    "You''re welcome, Xiaoye. All of us here are from our own family. It''s a coincidence that your grandfather is my lifesaver. Today, Shaohui''s illness requires you to worry about. Your family is really our benefactor." Huang Laogan said.


    "Old Huang is serious. Grandpa is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s his duty to save people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it''s a good job. Xiaoye, Shaohui''s illness depends on you." Huang Laogan said.


    "Don''t worry, old Huang. In a few days, my brother will be well."


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Old Huang looked up and shouted, "come in."


    As soon as the door opened, several doctors dressed in white divination came in. The first one, who was fat, was the president of Longshan sanatorium. He smiled and said, "old Huang, welcome to Longshan for rest. All the doctors and nurses in Longshan sanatorium wish old Huang good health."


    Then there are a lot of official words without nutrition.


    Old Huang got up and said, "President Lian, thank you very much. I''m going to trouble you these days in Longshan."


    "Mr. Huang is polite. It''s all his duty," said the Dean with a smile on his face, and then pointed to a doctor behind him. "This is Dr. Nie, an expert of the military region. He is a well-known neurologist in China. Let Dr. Nie take a look at it for Colonel Huang."


    Huang Shaohui is young, and he is already a major.


    Unexpectedly, Huang shook his head and said, "don''t look at it. Shaohui''s is ankylosing spondylitis, which has developed to a late stage. Thank you for the kindness of President Lian. We have already found a doctor, so we won''t bother you."


    As soon as the words were uttered, the expert Nie, who had a proud look, looked sluggish and immediately became ugly.


    Even the Dean, with a smile on his face, was embarrassed.


    The purpose of the sanatorium is to provide for some retired cadres or some disabled soldiers with high military ranks. The medical conditions of the sanatorium are second to none in the country. However, Huang Lao takes patients with him and also brings his own doctors, which makes even the president a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t know which expert Mr. Huang invited, Professor Liu of Neurology, or Dr. Ma?" Expert Nie asked.


    Nie Zhiping was a bit confused when he was calm. He had a high reputation in neurology and published many papers, especially in ankylosing spondylitis. Even a medical association invited him to sit down.


    "That''s the guy." Old Huang smiled and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    As soon as this was said, the doctors on the scene all changed their faces. If Huang Lao was not ordinary, they could not help getting angry. What is this? A young man like a student can also treat ankylosing spondylitis? Didn''t you hit them in the face?


    But the man was invited by old Huang. He wanted to save some face. Niezhiping pressed his displeasure and asked, "can you cure ankylosing spondylitis?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "To what extent can you cure it, and how can you cure it?" Niezhiping asked.


    "Of course, it''s healing. It''s using acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine with the help of medicine bath for bone setting." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Absurd, let alone how much traditional Chinese medicine you know at your age. Do you know about this disease? This disease can be controlled in the early stage, but Colonel Huang''s condition is already an advanced disease. Now even if it is treated, it is at best better than the current situation. It can be cured. This is nonsense."


    Niezhiping turned around and sneered: "besides, can traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases? A group of magic sticks swagger and cheat under the name of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know how many people have been hurt."


    "Professor Nie, please pay attention to what you say." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "traditional Chinese medicine has been passed on for thousands of years. Naturally, there is a reason for its existence. If you don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, it doesn''t mean that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases."


    "In this regard, I am an authority in China. I will be responsible for what I say. It is you who, at a young age, do not study western medicine well and learn those superstitious things, which will eventually harm others and yourself." Niezhiping really has a say in this field, so he is so arrogant.


    "You are an authority. How can you treat this disease now?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK, I''ll teach you a lesson for free today."


    Niezhiping had seen the results of Huang Shaohui''s examination before. He held his glasses and said, "in the early stage of the disease, physiotherapy can generally be used, such as hot water bath, water bath or shower, mineral spring hot spring bath, etc., to increase local blood circulation, relax muscles, reduce pain, facilitate joint activity, maintain normal function, and prevent deformity."


    "However, when Colonel Huang''s disease was discovered, he did not pay attention to treatment, and there was high-intensity training, which led to spinal neuropathy, and then led to complications of both legs'' lateral tibia. Now, if we want to treat it, we can only take conservative treatment."


    "What kind of conservative method?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Medication can avoid further complications. If necessary... ''amputation''," niezhiping said.


    "Is this your treatment plan? If you amputate a person who originally had two legs, are you treating a disease or harming others?" Yehaoxuan was furious.


    "The disease of both legs of the patient continues. I''m afraid it will be more serious if we don''t amputate them." Niezhiping shouted.


    "Is this what you call a bullshit authority?" Yehaoxuan tried to suppress his anger, pointed to Huang Shaohui and shouted, "using traditional Chinese medicine can completely restore the health of patients, even like normal people. But using western medicine for conservative treatment, you should amputate your limbs. You are mistaking people. You are a quack."


    "What do you say? Who do you say is a quack?" Niezhiping''s face changed greatly. His knowledge was first-class in the world. Now he was scolded as a quack, which made him a little angry.


    "If you can''t cure the bad people, you are still bragging about your authority here. What''s the difference between you and some swaggering and deceiving gods." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You..."


    "All right." Huang Lao said faintly.


    The room immediately became quiet. Huang Laojiu was in the top position. He had a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. With this faint sound, he stopped the scene.


    "Huang Lao, this young man doesn''t know medical skills at all. You must not be cheated by him." niezhiping still couldn''t help saying.


    "I believe in Xiao Ye." Huang said lightly.


    "I also believe it," said old Lin with a smile.


    Niezhiping and Dean Lian were dumbfounded. Who on earth is this young man? He let two important old people protect him like this.


    "Colonel Huang" niezhiping turned and motioned to Huang Shaohui.


    "I believe brother Ye. Besides, even if brother ye can''t cure it, I won''t let you cure it. I can''t amputate my limbs." Huang Shaohui said.

 Chapter 107

    "You......" niezhiping was speechless immediately. He shook his head and said, "well, since you are stubborn and believe this liar, I have nothing to say."


    He turned around and left. When you begged me, he became so ill. You said that he could be cured, and he could be like a normal person. You lied to the ghost.


    "If you don''t believe me, how about we make a bet?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "How to bet?" Niezhiping turned around.


    "One day today, I can make the patient better. Within three days, I can let the patient get out of bed alone. Within half a month, I can let him return to the army for training." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Madman, you are a madman, a madman who talks big." Niezhiping was like hearing the funniest joke in the world. He shouted, "what if you can''t do it?"


    "If I can''t do it, I''ll climb around the whole Qingyuan City," ye haoxuan shouted. "But I want to do it. If you just slander traditional Chinese medicine, you should publicly apologize on at least ten domestic mainstream media."


    "Well, I promise you, I''ll see how far you can cure the disease today. I''m just afraid you''ll cripple the patient." Niezhiping said.


    "Well, let''s start now." Yehaoxuan takes out the needle bag.


    "Brother ye, I believe you. Just come." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "Old Huang, I need something?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just say what you need, and do it right away." Huang said.


    "Because you need a medicinal bath, you need to make a wooden bathtub, preferably a mulberry one, and then a big pot and a cooker."


    "Do it right away." Huang said to the guard on one side.


    The guard answered at once and trotted all the way.


    Yehaoxuan then wrote down a prescription, handed it to Jiang Bing and said, "sister-in-law, please let someone catch this prescription. The amount used may be large. You should go to several more stores. Remember, the drugs should be separated and not mixed together."


    "I''ll do it right away." Jiang Bing nods and leaves.


    Most of the morning passed, and everything was finally ready. I saw that a big pot was set up in the sanatorium, on which there was a big pot full of water, and then there was a big wooden bucket on the pot, which was also full of water.


    Yehaoxuan picked out several herbs and put them into the wooden barrel, and told people to boil the water.


    After a while, the water in the cauldron boiled, and the wooden barrel emitted a trace of white smoke. At the same time, a burst of fragrance floated from the wooden barrel, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    The fire burned for about half an hour, and the water in the barrel gradually heated up. At the same time, the medicine in the barrel gradually volatilized, and white gas rose from the top of the barrel, which remained in the air for a long time.


    After looking at the medicine in the barrel, yehaoxuan then put in several other medicines.


    The fire burned for an hour. At this time, the doctor of the same name led by niezhiping could not help it. At that time, someone said sarcastically: "after so long, I haven''t been ready. Is it OK?"


    "Some people just like to look fat. Mr. NIE is an authority in this field. He can''t guarantee to cure them. You say that patients can live like normal people. It''s just a vast night."


    "Yes, today''s liars are getting bolder and bolder. They can''t cure the disease."


    "If anyone dares to say one more word, I''ll throw him out at once." Jiang Bing said coldly.


    As soon as Jiang Bing''s words were spoken, the doctors immediately shut their mouths honestly.


    It is no wonder that Jiang Bing is angry. Her husband has been paralyzed for several years, and seeking medical treatment everywhere has not had any effect. Today, it is not easy to have some hope. How can you hear the cold water of this group of people here?


    Another half an hour later, ye haoxuan motioned to lift Huang Shaohui out.


    Several medical workers pushed a cart and pushed Huang Shaohui over. Ye haoxuan took out the silver needle he had picked up with him, put out a Taiyi divine needle, stabbed Huang Shaohui into several large holes in his legs, then crossed out his true Qi and gently flicked at the tail of more than ten needles.


    The tail of the soft silver needle vibrated by itself. Surprisingly, the tail of the needle trembled slightly for more than ten minutes.


    When the Taiyi divine needle was finished, yehaoxuan took it off and began the second stage of therapy.


    Yehaoxuan grinds a needed traditional Chinese medicine, mixes it evenly, then spreads it out with a piece of mulberry paper, then spreads it out with some wormwood, takes some medicine powder, sprinkles it on the lint, and then rolls up the mulberry paper into a bamboo shape.


    Seal the paper with egg white to make a thundering object.


    He told the medical staff to turn Huang Shaohui over. Ye haoxuan moved his fingers and sealed several large holes on Huang Shaohui''s back in a moment.


    "If it hurts later, say it," yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, brother. The pain is tolerable." Huang Shaohui said easily.


    Indeed, Huang Shaohui''s back was scarred, and there was a wound that almost occupied the whole back from left to right.


    For soldiers, the wound is a glory. The large and small wounds represent Huang Shaohui''s great military achievements.


    Yehaoxuan could not help but be awed. He lit the thunder fire in his hand. He saw a wisp of smoke rising slowly and a pinch of red light at the tail of the thunder fire.


    "This is thunder fire moxibustion." An older Chinese doctor was surprised and recognized yehaoxuan''s technique.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, aimed the fire at yehaoxuan''s back, about two centimeters away, and then slowly whirled around a group of acupoints on his back.


    This technique is called small whirl technique, which is used to dispel evil and replenish vital energy. After a while, the small whirl technique has been completed, and yehaoxuan immediately used the array.


    Thunder fire moxibustion takes fire as the guide, and makes the medicine into powder. When it is made into moxibustion column, it can make the medicine reach the corresponding acupoints, and play the role of dredging meridians and activating collaterals, activating blood circulation and benefiting orifices, and improving the blood circulation of surrounding tissues. Warming the meridians, expelling wind and cold, promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, dispersing galls and tumors, strengthening the health and eliminating pathogenic factors play a fundamental role in the treatment of diseases.


    After nearly an hour of direct moxibustion, ye haoxuan changed several moxibustion columns, which completed the moxibustion of some important acupoints around Huang Shaohui.


    When performing moxibustion, ye haoxuan uses internal breathing and open fire to make the medicine penetrate into the major acupoints of human body, so the effect is very good.


    After the thunder fire moxibustion was used up, ye haoxuan tried the water temperature in the wooden barrel. He felt that the water temperature was ok, so people put Huang Shaohui into the wooden barrel above the cauldron.


    The wooden barrel is huge enough to hold Huang Shaohui''s body. Huang Shaohui was completely immersed in water from the part below his neck.


    "Brother Huang, the water temperature may rise later. Please bear with it, because only in this way can the medicine be delivered into your body." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 108

    "Brother, just let it go. It''s dead anyway. Thank you for giving me this hope." Huang Shaohui laughed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, which made people add fire to the stove. The fire should not be too big. Slow fire is the best.


    Even so, after half an hour, the water in the pot still splashed. The water temperature in Huang Shaohui''s barrel also rose, and a trace of white gas came out of the barrel.


    The water temperature is extremely high, which has reached the limit that human beings can bear. Although the fire is well controlled and does not hurt the skin, it is not what ordinary people can bear. Huang Shaohui''s face is red. He clenches his teeth and doesn''t let himself make a sound.


    Seeing this situation, people around him could not help but respect Huang Shaohui. How much perseverance should it take to bear such pain? Huang Shaohui really deserves to be an iron blooded sweat.


    Some female nurses could not bear to watch. Jiang Bing covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    Yehaoxuan was also shocked. The water temperature in the barrel was so high that no one could bear it. However, Huang Shaohui could bear it. It can be seen that he is a soldier with an iron character.


    The fire was still burning, and an hour passed unconsciously, while yehaoxuan just stared at Huang Shaohui, without any intention of completing the treatment.


    But Huang Shaohui''s patience has reached the limit. His face is red and almost drops blood.


    "Xiaoye... How long will it take?" Huang finally asked.


    As soon as Huang''s old saying came out, everyone''s eyes were on yehaoxuan''s face. At this time, Huang Shaohui had reached his limit. If he didn''t get it out, I''m afraid something big would happen.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan said with a tight look.


    "You can''t wait." Niezhiping saw that Huang Shaohui was already a little groggy. He shouted, "the patient can''t bear it. If he waits, he will die."


    "This is my patient. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan said with a strained face, not even looking at niezhiping.


    "Dean, I really can''t wait any longer." Niezhiping turned to the dean.


    "That old Huang... Why don''t you stop first and let Colonel Huang have a rest." Even the Dean hesitated and said.


    Old Huang and old Lin looked at yehaoxuan.


    "No, now is the critical moment. If you let brother out now, all your previous efforts will be wasted." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are killing people." Niezhiping shouted.


    "I am also a doctor. I will be responsible for my patients. If something goes wrong, I will be fully responsible." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You......" niezhiping was so angry that he turned around and shouted, "get him out quickly, or someone will die."


    The doctors behind him glanced at each other and were in a dilemma for a while.


    "Get it out quickly, or there will be problems. I will be responsible for something." Niezhiping drank loudly. He understood the concerns of these people.


    At that moment, several people came out to put out the fire in the cooker.


    "Back down." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Quack, you are harming people." Nie Zhiping shouted angrily.


    In fact, niezhiping was not the only one. Everyone present thought that yehaoxuan was making mischief. Huang Shaohui was already in a semi coma. The water was almost scalding people. If he didn''t get it out, his life would be lost.


    "I said I would take full responsibility." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Can you afford it?" Niezhiping was so angry that he came forward to put out the fire water in the cooker.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and was about to stop him. At this time, with a burst of exclamation, Huang Shaohui of the barrel had reached the limit. His head tilted and fell into the barrel.


    Ye haoxuan jumped onto the pot, grabbed Huang Shaohui''s shoulder with both hands, made a slight effort, and forcefully fished him out of the barrel.


    "Give first aid quickly. I''ll settle accounts with you later..." niezhiping shouted.


    The first-aid equipment on one side is always connected. I''m afraid of something unexpected.


    "Get out of the way and let me do it." Yehaoxuan put Huang Shaohui on the bed, and his arms burst, and an invisible breath came from his arms.


    The medical staff who hurried to the hospital felt that a great strength was coming from him, and they all took a step back.


    "Shaohui..." Jiang Bing almost fainted to the ground. Her face was pale and she looked at Huang Shaohui who was unconscious on the hospital bed.


    Although Huang had been in the top position for a long time and was not happy or angry about his appearance, his grandson was in danger, and his face was also tense.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took out the silver needle, stabbed Huang Shaohui into several large holes around him, and then passed a trace of Qi.


    Seeing this, niezhiping was furious: "what are you doing? Aren''t you doing enough to toss people around? Go away. Your traditional Chinese medicine is superstition. It''s witchcraft. Can you cure diseases?"


    When yehaoxuan finished the needle injection, he looked at Huang Shaohui, who was lying on the push bed, and counted silently in his heart.


    ¡°3¡¢2¡¢1¡£¡±


    As he finished counting down, Huang Shaohui really moved a little, and then opened his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan''s tense expression suddenly relaxed, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just now, he wanted Huang Shaohui''s endurance to reach the limit, so as to stimulate his potential in the body.


    However, this method is extremely risky. If Huang Shaohui''s willpower and endurance fail to reach a certain level, it is very likely that once he faints, he will not wake up.


    Huang Lao and Jiang Bing rushed up, and Jiang Bing wept with joy. She held Huang Shaohui''s hand tightly and shouted, "Shaohui... Shaohui, how are you?"


    "Shaohui, are you all right? How do you feel?" Old Huang was relieved to see his grandson wake up.


    "Nothing, I''m fine." Although Huang Shaohui is weak, his spirit is excellent.


    He felt it and said, "I want to sit up."


    Jiang Bing and Huang Lao hurriedly helped him up.


    Huang Shaohui felt bursts of heat flowing through his legs. At the same time, there was less pain in his painful back at this time.


    He moved hard to see what was wrong with his legs.


    However, with his fierce effort, his right leg was suddenly lifted up.


    For a moment, the whole audience was silent, and they stared at Huang Shaohui, who had not felt his legs and could not move even half a day ago.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. I never thought that the paralysis of both legs caused by complications caused by ankylosing spondylitis could recover so quickly."


    "Yes... It''s a miracle. According to his situation, he had to amputate his limbs as usual..."


    "Shaohui, do you feel your legs?" Jiang Bing and Huang Lao were surprised and delighted.


    Huang Shaohui moved his legs slowly and excitedly. At that moment, the bloody man who had never shed a tear shed tears.


    "Good, good, God bless my descendants of the Huang family." Huang Lao burst into tears.

 Chapter 109

    "Ha ha, Lao Huang, congratulations. Shaohui doesn''t have to leave now." Boss Lin smiled.


    "Yes, my Huang family has been in the army for generations and has been loyal for generations. No one has ever retired from the battlefield. Ha ha..."


    "Thanks a lot, brother. I, Huang shaohuiyong, remember your help. From then on, you will be my brother." Huang Shaohui laughed.


    "Brother, don''t be so polite..."


    Since Huang Shaohui woke up and his legs could move freely, niezhiping turned pale and could not hear anything around for a moment.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible, this kind of paralysis, high amputation, it''s impossible..." he murmured.


    The examination results clearly showed that Huang Shaohui''s legs had bilateral tibial nerve necrosis due to complications, and there was no possibility of recovery at all. Even if he did not amputate his limbs, he would have to lie in a wheelchair for most of his life.


    In just half a day, his legs had some sensation and could move slowly, which was far beyond his cognition.


    He did not believe that what was in front of him was a fact. He did not believe that traditional Chinese medicine, which he had always regarded as witchcraft and superstition, could cure diseases that could not be cured in the world. But the fact was the fact, and he could not have any doubt.


    "Lobule, how many days will it take for treatment?" In his ecstasy, Huang asked.


    "No accident, from tomorrow, the eldest brother can get out of bed with a crutch. The day after tomorrow, he can completely stand up. Of course, he needs some recuperation in the later stage. After about half a year, he can completely recover." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Three days, that''s impossible?" Niezhiping shouted crazily, "even if you are an immortal, it is absolutely impossible for him to stand up by himself in three days..."


    "Professor Nie, I will convince you with facts." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "don''t forget our agreement..."


    "If you can really cure him, I will apply to the international community for the Nobel Prize in medicine, and you can join the International Medical Association. You can become a member of the International Medical Association." Niezhiping said.


    "I want to know what the Nobel Prize in medicine and the International Medical Association are for." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That is the dream of every medical student. With them, your medical skills will be recognized internationally and you will enjoy the supreme honor." Niezhiping looked red and said excitedly.


    "Sorry, I am a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine. My duty is to heal the sick and save the people, not for the Nobel prize or the Medical Association. Besides, my medical skills do not need to be affirmed by them, because they do not understand traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    It has to be said that yehaoxuan''s words are very infectious. Some aspiring doctors around him don''t write them down freely. However, in the near future, these words will become a widely circulated Zuo Youming in the whole field of traditional Chinese medicine, even in the whole medical field.


    My duty is to heal the sick and save the people, not for the sake of some false fame. My medical skills do not need them to affirm. In the world, it is probably only yehaoxuan who can say such heroic words about the Nobel Prize.


    Most of the doctors around were infected by his words and clapped their hands at the same time.


    "If you can really make him stand up in three days, I will grant your request, and from then on, I will not practice medicine for life." Niezhiping shouted.


    "Then you should pack up now and get ready to leave the sanatorium." One side of linyutong said disdainfully.


    "Some people still can''t see the truth..."


    "Yes, this young man is really a miracle doctor. I believe he will cure Colonel Huang in three days."


    "Some people have a good reputation in the world. I think they are just fishing for fame..."


    The people who were standing behind nieguoping just now all ran to yehaoxuan. I have to say that sometimes people are so realistic.


    Nieguoping''s mind was blank. Those who satirized him were just sitting in front of each other. Among them were his assistants and even students. He was famous in the world and enjoyed glory that ordinary people could not enjoy.


    However, at this time, his aura was slowly receding, and all this was because he had always looked down upon traditional Chinese medicine.


    For a moment, he was disheartened and turned to leave slowly.


    Just at this time, all the doctors looked at yehaoxuan with fanatical eyes. No one paid attention to his departure.


    And yehaoxuan shouted, "expert Nie? Don''t forget our bet."


    Niezhiping only thought that the word "expert" sounded particularly harsh. Without saying a word, he quickly left the scene.


    The next thing is much simpler. Yehaoxuan wrote two prescriptions for Huang Shaohui, one in the morning and the other in the afternoon. Then he observed Huang Shaohui''s condition. That night, he didn''t go back. He just called his mother and told her not to worry.


    Fortunately, Huang Shaohui''s physique was relatively good. Although he had just recovered from his serious illness, nothing unusual happened. He waited until the next day.


    The next morning, yehaoxuan changed his treatment plan. He first used thunder fire moxibustion to moxibustion Huang Shaohui up and down, and then used Taiyi divine needle to dredge his meridians and activate blood.


    Unconsciously, the next day''s treatment was over. In the afternoon, he gave Huang Shaohui another needle. When he pulled out the last needle, he smiled and said, "brother, you might as well try to stand up."


    "Really? Can I stand up now?" Huang Shaohui said excitedly.


    "Yes, you can try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, Jiang Bing had already asked people to prepare a pair of crutches. Huang Shaohui held the crutches excitedly, then supported the ground with two crutches, and slowly stood up with the help of Jiang Bing.


    At the beginning, Huang Shaohui looked surprised, worried and scared. Although he trusted yehaoxuan''s medical skills, he was still afraid that all this was too unrealistic. Finally, he was in tears. This iron man finally stood up for the second time.


    If it is true, as ye haoxuan said before, Huang Shaohui can stand up the next day. Huang and his family are very grateful to ye haoxuan.


    "If there is no accident, tomorrow, you can walk slowly without crutches." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother, what you say is what you say. Ha ha, I haven''t convinced anyone in my life. Today I am convinced." Huang Shaohui laughed.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. Although Huang Shaohui could walk tomorrow, after all, he was too ill and weak. His recovery was slow. It was necessary to find a way to quickly recover his physical function.


    A flash of light came to his mind. He remembered that he had inadvertently acquired the hundred year old ginseng before. He almost forgot the old ginseng when he returned to Qingyuan. Now he is probably still throwing it in the trunk of his car.

 Chapter 110

    Then he said, "old Huang, sister-in-law, I suddenly remembered that there is a medicine at home that can make people recover quickly. I''ll go back and get it."


    "What is it? I''ll send someone to your house to get it..." Huang said.


    "No, it''s spiritual. Ordinary people can''t get close to it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan is right. The old ginseng is spiritual. Although it is only a few hundred years old, it is also spiritual. Old Huang''s followers are all soldiers. They have evil spirit. I''m afraid that the efficacy of this ginseng will be greatly reduced if they are soldiers.


    "Then I''ll send someone to take you back." Huang said.


    When she came, she took a ride from Miss Lin. yehaoxuan didn''t drive, so she agreed to Huang''s arrangement.


    Old Huang''s guard always took yehaoxuan to the door of his house. When he got home, it was already more than 8:00 p.m., but the weather was long in summer, so it looked like it was just a little dark.


    When she opened the door of the villa, her mother Liu Yun was still waiting for ye haoxuan to come back, so she went to the kitchen to heat up the hot food for ye haoxuan. After a while, several small dishes and a pot of rice were placed on the table.


    Yehaoxuan felt warm in her heart and wolfed down the food cooked by her mother.


    "Eat slowly and stop choking." Liuyunci looked at her son lovingly and said.


    "No, mom''s cooking is so delicious. Otherwise, don''t open the clinic. Mom will cook for me at home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That won''t do. I''m not that old." She glanced at her son with a smile.


    After dinner, Mr. Hua called and said that he would go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital for treatment tomorrow. If yehaoxuan had nothing to do tomorrow morning, he could take his mother to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital and finalize the matter of visiting a teacher.


    The next day, ye haoxuan got up early in the morning. His mother had prepared breakfast. After eating early, she drove with her mother to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    On the way, the mobile phone rang, but linyutong''s phone came, and yehaoxuan was connected.


    "Where now?" Linyutong asked on the phone.


    "Go to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and then go to the sanatorium to treat Shaohui." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can it be cured today?" Linyutong obviously showed a distrust.


    "Don''t believe me? Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, there is a famous Shandong snack on the side of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I''m not far from there. Go there to find me after you finish your work." Linyutong said and hung up the phone.


    The centenarian ginseng is still in the trunk of the car. It only needs to be taken to the sanatorium for processing.


    When he came to the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, it was already more than seven o''clock. Ye haoxuan went directly to the place where Hua Lao sat for treatment.


    In fact, Hua Lao can only be regarded as half of a traditional Chinese medicine, but he can''t live up to his fame. If a traditional Chinese medicine wants to get a doctor''s qualification certificate, he can either go to study or visit a teacher. It''s better to take Hua Lao as a teacher.


    Of course, the premise is that Liu Yun''s medical skills are excellent.


    When he arrived at the consulting room, he introduced old Hua and his mother to each other. Old Hua nodded and said, "Xiaoye, don''t worry about this. I can help you with your apprenticeship, but I guess I can''t help you with your medical qualification."


    "Don''t worry, old Hua. My mother''s medical skills are absolutely reliable." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Mr. Hua nodded. At this time, more and more people were seeing doctors. Mr. Hua''s expert number was already full. At this time, the patients came to the consulting room in turn.


    Old Hua pointed to the first patient and said, "look at this patient''s situation."


    The first was a 17-year-old girl, accompanied by her parents to the clinic of Hua Lao.


    Liu Yun sat on a chair and put her hand on the girl''s pulse. After a while, she knew a few things in her heart, and then asked about the girl''s condition.


    The girl''s parents came for the name of Hua Lao. Although Liu Yun was a little worried about seeing a doctor, Hua Lao recommended her without saying anything.


    The mother said, "my daughter started a year ago. She was confused, her memory was impaired, and she often had paroxysmal trance like dozing off. She looked at a lot of places, but she didn''t see any improvement."


    Liu Yun nodded and said, "how long does the trance last?"


    Mother thought for a moment and said, "it''s about three to five minutes."


    Liu Yun said, "do you still have hot hands and feet, constipation, red tongue and less moss?"


    The mother listened to Liu Yun''s words, nodded and said, "yes, there has been this phenomenon. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "In traditional Chinese medicine, there is slight epilepsy, but it is not serious. In addition, there is deficiency of liver and kidney yin. It would be better to prescribe a prescription to eat the last few days." With that, Liu Yun took the paper and pen, wrote down a prescription, and gave it to Hua Lao first.


    Mr. Hua took the prescription, looked at it, nodded, gave it to the child''s parents and said, "just follow this prescription."


    "Hua Lao... Don''t you have a look?" The girl''s mother said uneasily.


    Old Hua said with a smile, "don''t worry. This prescription is the best for this disease. It is a typical liver and kidney yin deficiency. Yin does not converge Yang. The deficiency fire is endogenous. The wind and Yang rise and move, disturbing the mind. This prescription nourishes the liver and kidney, conceals Yang and calms the mind. It is the best to add or subtract Zuogui pill."


    The parents were relieved. They thanked Liu Yun with embarrassment, and then took the prescription with their children to get the medicine.


    Old Hua smiled and said, "Xiaoye, your mother''s medical skills are really good. She is much better than my old man in syndrome differentiation and treatment. I will turn to her as my teacher."


    Liu Yun said with a smile, "old Hua is joking. I just learned some superficial medical skills from my father, so I can''t be an elegant person."


    Mr. Hua waved his hand and said, "I am modest. You are competent enough for the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine alone. Well, I will help you with the exam in a few days. You will be all right in a few days."


    Liu Yun nodded and said, "thank you, Hua Lao."


    Nothing happened. Liu Yun simply sat down with Hua Lao in the consulting room. She has some opinions on the diseases of traditional Chinese medicine. She often gets to the point and has her own opinions.


    Seeing that it was getting late, ye haoxuan was worried about Huang Shaohui''s condition. At that moment, he sued old Hua and left in a hurry. When he left the hospital, he hesitated to see Tang Bing.


    But time is too tight. I have to do it. I will talk about it next time.


    Yehaoxuan left in a hurry. He just didn''t know that a pair of beautiful eyes behind him were surprised to see him leave.


    The Chinese medicine hospital has a large number of people, so there are the most restaurants and snacks around, and a Shandong snack bar is the most famous in this area.


    The snacks in this Shandong snack bar are unique, including Qingdao big bags, barbed sticks, etc.


    Especially Chaotian pot, Chaotian pot. It''s named after people eating around the pan facing the sky.

 Chapter 111

    The pot is stewed with old soup, with coriander, green onions and pickles (to get rid of greasiness). The staple food is pancakes rolled with various meat, eggs and other materials. You can choose your own. Donkey meat, mouth pieces, beef, intestines and so on are available. Eating this and drinking the old soup, although the summer is hot, it has a different flavor.


    In addition, the snacks in this snack bar are unique, so it is very famous in this area. When yehaoxuan arrived, Miss Lin was already eating with a pancake.


    Linyutong was born to be Miss Qianjin. She looked very elegant. When she saw yehaoxuan coming, she put down the pancakes and wiped her hands with a paper towel.


    "I''m finished. I''m eating," said linyutong.


    But there was not much sincerity in the words. Several plates in front of her had been empty, and only one of the pancakes had been gnawed out by her.


    "No, if it''s ready, let''s go. It''s almost time." Yehaoxuan is not in the mood to discuss this with Miss Lin.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to try Chaotian pot here." Linyutong said with some regret.


    "Come on, this is summer. That thing is warm and hot. You can suffer from the rising of empty fire after eating it." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    Linyutong curled his lips and said, "you''re a doctor. It''s up to you the final say... But it''s true that Lin Jianye said you have some magic wands."


    "Lin Jianye? Is he your brother?" Yehaoxuan was a little speechless, and then said with a smile, "I know some geomantic mysticism. Why don''t you let me help you look at it?"


    "Pull it down. You are a doctor, not a God. Don''t confuse your profession." Linyutong said disdainfully.


    "What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "why don''t you let me see your palm first?"


    "Well, let''s see how lucky miss Ben is." Linyutong stretched out a little green hand as he said.


    Yehaoxuan grasped her hand and felt that linyutong''s little hand was soft and smooth, which made him feel like he couldn''t put it down.


    "Have you seen enough..." seeing that ye haoxuan hadn''t responded after watching it for a long time, Lin Yutong was a little shy for a while, and his face was slightly red.


    "Er... Miss Lin''s hand pattern is very good..." yehaoxuan came to his senses and quickly explained.


    But he just said a few words, and suddenly his mobile phone rang. While holding linyutong''s hand, ye haoxuan took out his mobile phone, only to see that it was Tang Bing.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He obviously felt something bad, but he still connected the phone.


    "Are you free today?" Tang Bing''s voice on the phone was as calm as before.


    "Er... I have something to do today. I want to help a friend see a doctor. What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan replied.


    "It''s all right. Excuse me." Tang Bing said lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan only felt a little bad. At this time, he suddenly felt a cold chill in the back of his head, as if a pair of fierce and cold eyes came from behind him, which made him shiver.


    He looked back fiercely, but saw Tang Bing standing at the door of the snack bar, with many emotions in his beautiful eyes for a time.


    Surprise, loss, sadness and sadness gathered together, making her eyes gradually colder.


    "Tang Bing, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was shocked and started to fight.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Tang Bing said coldly.


    "I, you listen to me." For a moment, yehaoxuan didn''t know where to start.


    "You don''t have to explain. You have no obligation to explain to me..." Tang Bing said, turning away.


    "Tang Bing..." yehaoxuan tried to stop talking, but he didn''t know how to explain to him. He watched her leave helplessly.


    "Who is this?" Linyutong asked with a bad complexion.


    "One of my patients, who is suffering from emotional depression, has just recovered. It is estimated that he will be stimulated again." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Really?" Linyutong asked suspiciously.


    "Really." Yehaoxuan nodded. For a moment, he was in great confusion. Tang Bing trusted him. He must have seen himself in the hospital just now, so he followed him here.


    But I really have something to do today. Just now I was holding linyutong''s hand and she saw it right. Now she misunderstood that I cheated her. I''m afraid that her emotional depression, which has just improved, will be affected.


    What should we do? Yehaoxuan rubbed his head in a dizzy way.


    "You are not an ordinary doctor-patient relationship. I think you care about her. You like her, don''t you?" Linyutong glares at yehaoxuan.


    "You think too much. She is a patient and I am a doctor. It is normal for me to care about her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Lie to the devil. If your patient is an 80 year old woman, you will show this expression?" Linyutong shouted.


    "Miss Lin, you are changing your concept. You don''t understand this disease." Yehaoxuan can''t explain for a while. It can''t be said that he opened Tang Bing''s heart knot, so Tang Bing is likely to fall in love with himself.


    "Man, there is no good thing..." linyutong suddenly felt a loss in her heart that could not be expressed. She suddenly stood up, turned around and left. She did not know that there was a fog in her eyes.


    "Yutong..." yehaoxuan was speechless. What''s the matter today? It''s bad to go out? There was more or less a little ambiguity between him and linyutong, and Mr. Lin also deliberately set them up.


    He did not know what linyutong thought of himself. After all, the other party was a daughter and he was just a little girl. Today, he knew something vaguely.


    Decadent sit down, ye haoxuan fell into silence for a moment.


    The business of this Shandong snack bar is very prosperous. Although it is in the morning, there are an endless stream of diners coming to taste snacks. Therefore, the store has recruited several more waiters, mostly hourly workers.


    Even so, the waiters were busy running around.


    At this time, the two guests on a table were already impatient. One of them jumped up and shouted to a girl passing by: "why haven''t our things come up for so long? Do you want to open your shop?"


    Startled, the girl quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Well, well, your mother, I heard that today, but I didn''t see you bring our things up." The man shouted.


    "Sorry, there are too many guests today." The girl quickly apologized.


    "Do you know who Zheng Shao is? Don''t you want to open your shop?" Another young man shouted.

 Chapter 112

    And this young man, yehaoxuan, also knows him. It is baihaobai, who was taught a lesson by him before.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll hurry right away. Please wait a moment." Although the two men looked fierce, the girl didn''t show any fear. She just kept apologizing. Obviously, she was used to this scene.


    She was about to leave. At this time, Zheng Shao caught a glimpse of the girl''s appearance and was stunned. His eyes immediately became hot.


    The girl was one meter six tall and dressed up as a waiter. The simple uniform not only did not hide her temperament, but also set off a charming feeling.


    Zheng Shao turned his angry face into a smiling one. He said with an obscene smile, "the little girl is very beautiful. Let''s meet her. My name is zhengjianzhong. My father is Zheng Anmin, the director of the Branch Bureau in this area."


    Zheng Jianzhong glanced up and down at the girl with a pair of hot eyes, which did not hide the greed in his eyes.


    The girl felt disgusted for a while. She said angrily, "I don''t know any Zheng Anmin..."


    Baihao on the other side said angrily, "what are you talking about? What is Zheng Shao''s identity? It''s your blessing to have a crush on you. Apologize to Zheng Shao immediately."


    "Bai Shao, don''t get angry. Be gentle with girls." Zhengjianzhong, who was smiling, took a bottle of Baijiu from one side, then poured down a full glass of wine and said, "I''m just a bad tempered man. Just now you scolded my father. Now after drinking this glass of wine, everyone has become friends. I don''t care."


    Then he took the wine and sent it to the girl''s lips.


    This glass of wine is a goblet. I''m afraid it''s no less than a few Liang. Let alone a girl, even a man who drinks will probably get dizzy.


    As soon as the girl turned around, she had to bypass Zheng Jianzhong.


    Bai Hao on one side quickly stood up and stopped her on the other side of the road. She smiled and said, "don''t worry. Don''t give young master Zheng face?"


    "Go away, scum." The girl glanced at him with disgust.


    "Don''t be shameless. You have to drink this wine if you don''t drink it." Zhengjianzhong looks gloomy. No one dares to sweep his face so blatantly.


    A group of thugs eating at the other table were obviously the servants of the two men. At this time, HuLong fought together.


    "Chick, why, don''t you give face?"


    "Yes, Zheng Dashao''s face is very valuable. Why don''t you give Zheng Dashao''s face?"


    The girl suddenly grabbed the tray in her hand and hit Bai Dashao heavily on the head of Bai Dashao who was blocking her way. Then, taking advantage of the gap between Bai Dashao and Bai Dashao, she turned and ran away.


    Caught off guard, Bai Hao was knocked out with a scream. He was dizzy for a moment. He said angrily, "Damn, get him over here and dare to hit you and me."


    As soon as the group of gangsters surged up, they surrounded the girl. The girl picked up a water bottle, took off the bottle cap, and shouted, "I don''t see who dares to come here."


    There is a full bottle of boiled water in the water bottle. It is summer now. If this bottle of boiled water is poured on the head, I am afraid some people will suffer. For a time, these little gangsters dare not come forward.


    "Waste, go and twist her over," Baihao shouted.


    "I see who dares to come here." The girl held the water bottle in her hand and said sternly.


    This girl is also very hot. She has no fear in the face of sevenoreight evil looking gangsters. If she were an ordinary girl, she would have been scared out of her wits.


    "Ha ha, not bad. I have a character. I like it." Zhengjianzhong laughed, and a kind of greedy and amazing eyes flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, the restaurant was at the peak of eating. Many diners saw this. Some people checked out and left, while others pointed their fingers at this side. Bai Hao shouted, "get out of here."


    Seeing that Baihao and his gang of thugs don''t look like good people, some people who don''t want to make trouble leave the store to avoid trouble.


    "Whatever you eat, you can''t get away from me." Seeing yehaoxuan in a daze on the table in front, he was so angry that he grabbed a bench and threw it at yehaoxuan heavily.


    Yehaoxuan reached out his hand and firmly grasped the stool in his hand. He subconsciously raised his head and looked directly at Baihao.


    "So you, asshole, beat him in." At the sight of yehaoxuan, Baihao is furious. When his enemies meet, he is especially jealous.


    The girl had an open water bottle in her hand. These little gangsters did not dare to approach, but yehaoxuan sat there alone with nothing in her hand, so a group of little gangsters rushed to yehaoxuan.


    At this time, yehaoxuan was upset and confused. The stool in his hand suddenly swung outward, and the stool went away to meet the small gangsters.


    The stool was made of solid wood and quite heavy. Yehaoxuan was angry and the stool roared through the air.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Yehaoxuan stood up, his figure flashed, and he didn''t know how he came to the front of the young thugs. He grabbed the heads of the two thugs and knocked them hard. The two thugs'' heads burst out a burst of blood mist and fell unconscious on the ground.


    Ye haoxuan was as sharp as electricity and greeted the remaining thugs. He acted like electricity and acted quickly without any delay. The remaining thugs were solved.


    Staring at yehaoxuan dumbfounded, the girl put down the water bottle in her hand and said to yehaoxuan gratefully, "thank you."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. "You''re welcome. This man just had a holiday with me."


    "Boy, who the fuck are you? You know who I am. No, my father is..."


    "Don''t keep talking about your father. If you do, your father won''t be any better." The girl said angrily.


    "Bitch, wait, I will kill you." Zhengjianzhong was furious.


    The girl threw away the water bottle in her hand and angrily walked to zhengjianzhong. On the way, she also took a bottle of beer. Then, under Ye haoxuan''s dumbfounded expression, she knocked heavily on zhengjianzhong''s head.


    With a bang, the beer bottle broke open, Zheng Jianzhong screamed, and the red blood on his head mixed with orange liquid flowed down his head.


    "Bitch, if you dare to beat me, I will kill you." Zhengjianzhong was so angry that he wanted to draw his backhand at the girl.


    With a snap, his figure flew backward, but yehaoxuan appeared in time and slapped him in the face.


    "Bastard, if you want to die, you dare to beat Zheng Shao." Baihao was furious.


    Yehaoxuan flies out, and Baihao flies in response. Yehaoxuan never shows mercy to such scum.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Zhengjianzhong was slapped in the face. He was so angry that he drew a pistol from his waist and pointed it at yehaoxuan and the girl.


    I think he''s very dignified. He always walks sideways. When did a woman open a bottle of wine and get slapped by the boy of unknown origin.


    Baihao was startled. Most of the gun was stolen by zhengjianzhong from his father. If he did use the gun, it would be a big deal. Although he is a dandy, he is not stupid.


    "Zheng Shao, calm down, calm down, don''t use the gun." Baihao hurriedly persuades him.


    "Shoot if you can," the girl stared at zhengjianzhong coldly.


    "Don''t you think I dare not!" Zheng Jianzhong was furious and pointed his gun at the girl.


    "You just don''t dare. Even if you take a gun, you still have no guts. Why don''t you try it?" The girl is very naughty. She is not afraid of Zheng Jianzhong''s gun.


    "You bitch..." Zheng Jianzhong was so angry that he clicked the safety open, and his fingers were about to snap to the trigger.


    But his fingers were only half buttoned, but he couldn''t go down. At the same time, a voice came coldly: "who gives you the right to shoot?"


    Yehaoxuan did not know when he had appeared in front of Zheng Jianzhong. He moved very fast, like a ghost. His right hand had been buckled at the pulse gate of Zheng Jianzhong''s wrist, making his hand lose its power in a moment.


    Yehaoxuan twists slightly, Zheng Jianzhong screams, and the pistol in his hand falls to the ground.


    At this time, several uniformed policemen appeared at the door. Seeing this, they took everyone back to the police station.


    Zhengjianzhong tried to bully his father. As a result, yehaoxuan called old Huang, who immediately sent someone to take yehaoxuan out. Of course, zhengjianzhong and his father were also punished. I have to say that this guy is really a bastard

 Chapter 113

    After being taken to Huang Shaohui''s residence, yehaoxuan felt his pulse for him, and then took out a silver needle to give him an acupuncture. About half an hour later, the first acupuncture was completed.


    Then he used the thunder fire moxibustion to moxibustion his many odd meridians and eight meridians. When all this was done, it was already a medium time.


    Yehaoxuan wiped the sweat from his forehead and let out a long sigh.


    "Xiaoye, how is it?" Huang asked eagerly.


    "It''s going well. If nothing happens, brother Huang can try to stand up now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Huang Shaohui was surprised and delighted.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and motioned for him to try.


    Huang Shaohui moved his legs slowly. He just felt the heat flowing slowly in his legs.


    Previously, because of ankylosing spondylitis, he caused nerve necrosis in both legs, and there was no sense in both legs. However, after meeting yehaoxuan, he was able to stand up in just twoorthree days.


    It made him feel like he was in a dream.


    Slowly, he raised his legs. As soon as he clenched his teeth and made a strong effort, his legs stood on the ground steadily.


    "I got up. I can finally get up again." Huang Shaohui said excitedly.


    "OK... OK, Shaohui can finally stand up. In this way, I will have the face to see my still father after a hundred years." Huang Lao''s expression was full of excitement, and he suddenly burst into tears.


    Huang Lao''s son is also a soldier. He made countless contributions to this territory when he was alive. He is also an iron blooded soldier. He died when he participated in an anti-terrorism operation. He was only 30 years old, and his daughter-in-law died of depression.


    Sun Tzu joined the army at the age of 18. At the age of 20, he passed the selection of special forces. After several years of running around, he made numerous meritorious contributions. Unfortunately, heaven has no eyes. This young soldier suffered from ankylosing spondylitis and is facing retirement.


    It was only because Sun Tzu was so passionate that he was unwilling to leave the army, so he hid his condition, which led to further deterioration of his condition and paralysis of his legs.


    In the next few years, there was no effect in seeking medical treatment. An expert who was famous all over the country in the capital shook his head helplessly and said that this situation could only be amputated.


    If he had not met yehaoxuan, his only grandson would have faced the fate of sitting in a wheelchair for the rest of his life.


    "Xiaoye, I owe you my life." Huang said gratefully.


    "Please don''t say that, old Huang. You are my grandfather''s friend, and brother Huang is an iron soldier. I should cure him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In any case, you are a great benefactor of the Huang family. If you can use it in the future, the Huang family will go through fire and water." Huang Lao zhengse said.


    "Old Huang, you''re welcome..."


    "Xiaoye, is Shaohui all right?" Jiang Bing asked while her husband could stand up again. A big stone in her heart finally fell to the ground.


    "The root cause of the disease has not been eliminated yet. It is estimated that I will live in Qingyuan for a period of time. I give injections to brother Huang twice a week. After a month or so, he will be fine. However, brother Huang had better not perform tasks in the future. It is better to stay in the army as an instructor." Yehaoxuan said.


    Old Huang nodded. In fact, even if yehaoxuan didn''t say it, he wouldn''t let his grandson go to the battlefield. His son died for his country. His grandson can''t have an accident in any case.


    Yehaoxuan casually wrote a prescription, then looked at it, considered it for a moment, then handed it to Jiang Bing and said, "in the future, this prescription will be eaten twice a day for three months."


    Jiang Bing nodded and took the prescription.


    At this time, a guard came in and gave a military salute to Huang Laolin. Then he handed a box to ye haoxuan and said, "doctor ye, this is your thing."


    "Thanks a lot." Yehaoxuan took the box, opened it and saw that the Centennial ginseng was still intact in the box. He was relieved.


    Then he took a knife, cut off a third of the ginseng, gave it to Jiang Bing and said, "sister-in-law, this is a hundred year old ginseng, which has the effect of nourishing. My brother has been ill for too long, and his body is seriously deficient. It is best to use this to nourish his body. When I stew a nutrient, I cut two pieces and put them in. My brother''s body will recover quickly."


    "Haoxuan, thank you. Thank you very much. You will be our relatives of the Huang family in the future." Jiang Bing said gratefully.


    "Don''t say that, sister-in-law. After all, it will be our own people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother, I''ll buy you a good drink later." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "Well, I''ll wait for brother Huang''s wine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After lunch here, yehaoxuan said goodbye to Huang and Lin.


    Looking at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, old Huang murmured, "I said Lao Lin, how can this little leaf look more familiar? Does it look like someone we know?"


    "Ha ha, Lao Huang, you are not old-fashioned." Boss Lin smiled.


    "How do you say that? Is Xiaoye really after one of our old friends?" Old Huang was surprised and said.


    "That''s right. I wonder what his last name is, and if it''s the same as a family in the capital. Then I wonder who he looks like?" Lin Lao suggested.


    Old Huang thought a little and was surprised: "the Ye family in the capital? Does he have some relationship with Ye Xingguo?"


    "Yes, it does." Lin took a sip of tea, and then said something enigmatic.


    "Let me see, ye Xingguo has been at the helm of the Ye family since the old master, and then one of the third generation of people, yeqingchen, can be regarded as a dragon and Phoenix, and is expected to be in charge of the Ye family..." at this point, old Huang''s eyes glared fiercely and shouted, "I remember, he looks very similar to ye Qingchen, and is almost carved in the same mold as ye Qingchen when he was young, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, I called Ye Xingguo a few days ago. From his reaction, it seems that the Ye family is investigating secretly." Old Lin smiled.


    "I''ve heard about Qingchen when he was young. He was originally engaged to marry yangshuhua, the eldest daughter of the Yang family, but later it seemed that he was in love with a peasant girl. Later, he was strongly opposed by the Ye family." Huang said slowly.


    "I don''t know much about what happened later."


    Old Lin smiled and said, "Qingchen has a stubborn temper. He can''t bring eight horses back after he has identified the matter. He had a love affair with the rural girl. Later, the Yang family harboured hatred. With the strong opposition of the Ye family, he had to separate from the girl. Even so, he misses the girl in his heart and hasn''t married yet."


    Old Huang nodded. "I know that. Later, yangshuhua married the son of a small aristocratic family, and the Ye family and the Yang family turned against each other. Alas, political marriage is very harmful." He said doubtfully, "pull away, what does this have to do with Xiaoye?"


    Lin Lao sighed: "Lao Huang, you have been in the top position for a long time, but your brain is a little uncivilized. I investigated Xiaoye. His mother was pregnant before marriage. He grew up with his mother."


    Old Huang was shocked when he heard the speech. He suddenly stood up and said, "there is such a thing. Is Xiaoye Qingchen''s son?"


    "I think the Ye family should have made a clear investigation by now. It is estimated that they are hiding it from Qingchen. The child is now at a critical moment in his career. The Ye and Yang families have not offended the river for many years. Now there are no accidents in this sensitive period. So this is the reason why the Ye family has not recognized each other." Old Lin sighed.


    "So it is." Huang Lao''s eyebrows widened, and he said with a smile, "it''s really after my old friend."


    Then he looked at boss Lin and said with a smile, "old Lin, you are really an old fox, ha ha."


    "Why am I an old fox?" Old Lin smiled.


    "Yutong is your granddaughter. You let a daughter of the municipal Party committee come so close to a boy without a family background. I''m afraid it was premeditated. Ha ha."


    "I can''t say that. I intended to set them up, but I didn''t know Xiao Ye had this identity before." Old Lin smiled.

 Chapter 114

    "Hehe, it''s no wonder that Xiaoye is really a good child. If I have granddaughters, I can''t help matching them up. Hey, Lao Lin, you have a good granddaughter." Old Huang smiled.


    "Alas, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, especially the feelings of the younger generation. We don''t understand it now. No one can predict what will happen in the future. As for which step we go, it depends on their luck. At least, I won''t use my granddaughter as a political marriage." Old Lin sighed.


    Old Huang nodded and said, "among the old people, you are the only one who is so open-minded. You could have stayed there for a few years, but you retired so early. What a pity."


    "Opportunities are reserved for young people. Besides, I can get to this point. One of my two sons is in business and the other is in politics. They all have a good life. They have to go their own way in the future. If they become useful, they don''t need my care. They are still dragons and phoenixes among people. If they don''t become useful, they can only blame fate." Old Lin sighed.


    Old Huang nodded, and the two old men fell silent for a moment.


    In the sanatorium, linyutong was walking in front, looking a little bad, while yehaoxuan followed closely behind, but his expression was a little embarrassed.


    Miss Lin, who usually talks a lot, said nothing at this time. Finally, yehaoxuan couldn''t stand the dull atmosphere. He smiled bitterly and said, "Yutong, thank you for what happened just now."


    "Why are you so intimate? Do I know you well?" Linyutong said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, thinking that you gave me your first kiss. You''ve seen everything you should see, and touched everything you shouldn''t touch. Is that unfamiliar? He said with a wry smile, "anyway, thank you very much. Otherwise, I don''t know how to end today''s business."


    "I am for the sake of old grandson Huang''s illness. Who else would care about you? You are saving the United States again. You are very kind." Linyutong said unhappily.


    "That''s a case of injustice. It''s said that the grandson surnamed Zheng cheated too much." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s none of your business. If the one who was bullied wasn''t a beautiful woman, would you go to see the injustice and help him?" Linyutong said angrily.


    "I will," yehaoxuan said positively. "I don''t want to be a hero. I just want to do what I can. It''s as simple as being a doctor and trying to save people with my medical skills."


    Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look. It seemed that she was touched by his words. She didn''t say a word. She just walked forward angrily, went straight to the outside of Longshan sanatorium, drove in, and then slammed the door.


    "Hello, Miss Lin, what should I do?" Yehaoxuan shouted.


    "I''m in a bad mood, so you can go back by yourself. I won''t accompany you." Linyutong snorted coldly, and then quickly started the car.


    "Yutong......"


    The car roared away, leaving yehaoxuan with a nose full of ashes. Yehaoxuan only had a speechless smile.


    Longshan sanatorium is located at the foot of Longshan mountain and faces the river on one side. Due to the special significance of this place, ordinary people can''t come here casually. All of them don''t even have buses and taxis. Do you really want ye haoxuan to run back?


    I''m kidding. It''s dozens of miles away from where he lives. It''s not tiring to run back like this?


    At this time, a military jeep stopped beside him. A guard stretched out his head and said, "Dr. ye, the leader asked me to take you back."


    Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. Old Huang was thoughtful. He thanked the guards and got into the jeep.


    In the car, he was worried that Tang Bing''s illness would recur, so he pulled out Tang Bing''s phone. What came out of the receiver was a cold electronic sound, and her mobile phone had been turned off.


    Yehaoxuan sighed and felt bored for no reason. At this time, the military vehicle happened to pass by the villas on the South Bank of the river. Yehaoxuan was so excited that he stopped the car here and asked the guards to go back by themselves.


    I haven''t seen Xiao Haimei for several days. Now I just go to see her.


    When she came to Villa No. 6, she saw that the door was closed. Xiaohaimei was the boss of beauty and makeup, specializing in luxury brand cosmetics. Her branch almost opened all over Qingyuan. She should still be at work now.


    Xiaohaimei had left him a bunch of keys before. He took out the keys, opened the door and walked into the villa.


    Xiaohaimei has always lived alone without a nanny. Despite this, the whole villa is clean and spotless.


    After changing a pair of slippers and walking to the sofa, ye haoxuan was half lying on the sofa. Recalling what had happened during this period of time, he had a feeling of being in a dream.


    Before, I was just a poor student. I was valued by a professor in the Department because of my excellent grades. This gave me an opportunity to go to Qingyuan first people''s Hospital for internship.


    Because he lived with his mother when he was young, his family was poor, and even his girlfriend who had been in love for several years disliked him, so he moved on.


    Recalling the past unbearable days, yehaoxuan laughed at himself. In the past, he was so poor that he even had a simple meal. He was afraid that his carelessness would add a burden to his mother.


    Since he was handed down in the ancient books, his life has turned a hundred and eighty degrees. He now has everything he could not have imagined before, and it seems that there are several confidants.


    Just thinking of Tang Bing''s desperate and cold eyes, he felt a burst of Xi pain. Why did he feel this way?


    Unknowingly, a few hours passed. At this time, the door of the villa rang gently, and a pair of slender legs wrapped in gray silk stockings, stepping on crystal high root sandals, came in.


    But it was the hostess of the villa who came back. When she saw yehaoxuan on the sofa, xiaohaimei was stunned. Then her face showed a trace of joy. She changed a pair of slippers, went to the sofa and sat down and said with a smile, "Why are you here? I thought it was a thief."


    "I look like a thief?" Yehaoxuan cheered up and laughed.


    "You are a thief." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "What did I steal?" Yehaoxuan said with some surprise.


    "I stole people''s hearts. I didn''t come to see them for a few days." Xiaohaimei said bitterly.


    At this time, xiaohaimei had just returned from the company, and her professional clothes had not been changed. She was wearing a pure white shirt and a black skirt, which perfectly set off her devil like figure.


    A pair of slender beautiful legs are wrapped in silk stockings, which makes people feel an impulse to touch them.


    In this way, he sat down in front of Ye haoxuan, and a gust of fragrance rushed towards him, which made ye haoxuan feel unable to control.

 Chapter 115

    "Don''t you come here? There are so many things going on these days. I went back to my hometown to pick up my mother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, here comes my aunt. Is it customary to live here?" Xiaohaimei said in a daze.


    "It''s OK. I''m getting used to it." Yehaoxuan said absently.


    "What''s the matter? Something on your mind?" Xiaohaimei is an experienced woman after all. At a glance, she can see that yehaoxuan has something in mind.


    "No... No." Ye haoxuan hesitated.


    "You can''t fool me, little brother. Looking at your expression, you probably have emotional problems." Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "I have a patient." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said slowly.


    "It''s a woman, very beautiful?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan felt his nose awkwardly.


    Xiaohaimei said with a charming smile, "let me see. A doctor with excellent medical skills met a beautiful woman with a terminal illness, and then cured her. Then the doctor fell in love with the beautiful woman, and then..."


    "How can you guess that you can''t leave ten." Touching his nose, yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment.


    Xiaohaimei giggled, "aren''t these all broken bridges in novels?"


    Yehaoxuan was even more embarrassed.


    After wearing high-heeled shoes for a day, Xiao Haimei''s legs were sour and painful. She shook off her slippers, and then her legs were tired on the sofa, gently rubbing her sour legs.


    "Tired, let me give you a massage." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "En" xiaohaimei nodded. She suddenly remembered that when Feng met yehaoxuan, they were massaging her in the seafood city.


    The irresistible feeling made her face hot.


    Imperceptibly, yehaoxuan gently pressed her up again. His fingers moved and pressed them on her slender legs. His true strength slowly came out.


    Xiaohaimei only felt a heat flow from her calf, and the tiredness of the day was swept away at that moment.


    With the force in her hands, xiaohaimei could only feel the light floating on her body, and the seeming heat flow seemed to melt her.


    Xiaohaimei is a beautiful woman who is naturally obsequious. Her body is also extremely sensitive. When yehaoxuan touched her, she felt her body softened, and her body gave off a faint fragrance.


    Yehaoxuan was sure that the fragrance was not the flavor of any perfume, but the natural fragrance generated by xiaohaimei''s body due to her excitement.


    And the fragrance ignited the fire in his heart.


    His hands, which are not free, tremble.


    A light trumpet.


    Xiaohaimei sat up fiercely and hugged yehaoxuan tightly. He was no longer half rational


    When they got up and took a bath, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening.


    Looking at xiaohaimei wearing a bathrobe, ye haoxuan felt it again. He held xiaohaimei in his arms, and his hands were already dishonest.


    "Haoxuan... No... No." Xiao Haimei didn''t have any strength. If she came here at this time, she would be killed.


    "Tired?" Yehaoxuan teased.


    "En......" the little bird fell into the arms of yehaoxuan like a human being. Xiaohaimei felt that the whole person was about to melt.


    The man behind her arms around her, so that she has an unprecedented sense of security.


    "Why haven''t you mentioned your family? Where are they?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "My mother... Has been dead for many years." Xiaohaimei looked complicated and sighed heavily.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." Yehaoxuan scolded himself for not opening the pot.


    "It''s OK. Some things have been pressed in my heart for too long. It''s OK to talk about them. I''m an illegitimate daughter." Xiao Haimei said faintly.


    "Illegitimate daughter..." ye haoxuan looked stunned. Unexpectedly, she was the same as herself. She was an illegitimate daughter.


    "My father is the eldest son of a family in the capital, while my mother is just a woman from an ordinary family in a small city. They are different, and it is impossible to get together. Therefore, my identity has not been recognized by the so-called father." Xiao Haimei said faintly, as if she were saying something unrelated to herself.


    "When I was young, I lived a different life from others. Although I was poor, at least my mother was with me. Until I was 16 years old, my mother gave up, and the so-called remote father never showed up."


    "Stop talking." Yehaoxuan sighed softly.


    "No, tell it to my favorite people. I''m happy. These things have been pressing on my heart for too long. I need to vent..."


    "I took all my mother''s savings over the years and went to the capital to find him. When I came to the capital, I had only a few dozen yuan left. When I found him, I was ridiculed by the women around him. The man called father was unmoved and loyal to my experience." Xiaohaimei''s expression showed a trace of pain, and she recalled the past.


    "I am living in the streets of the capital, penniless. Of course, some men are willing to help me and give me money to provide everything I need. But I know that it is just a deal. They just covet my beauty..."


    Xiaohaimei suddenly buried her head in ye haoxuan''s arms and said in a sad voice, "you can''t imagine how I came over those days. I even like a street dog. I went to the garbage to pick up food, drank tap water and slept in a remote place on the street at night."

 Chapter 116

    "Stop talking, it''s all over..." ye haoxuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, the beautiful xiaohaimei, a seemingly capable woman, had such a terrible past.


    He tightly hugged the woman in his arms and tried to give her a little safety with his own temperature.


    Xiaohaimei continued: "it was a nightmare for me in those days. I made a living by picking up garbage and finally collected enough money to go back to Qingyuan. Before I got on the bus, I swore to myself that one day I would return to the capital and let the irresponsible man pay the price."


    Her voice was cold, with endless hate. Yehaoxuan even felt the cold in her body.


    "Later, when I returned to Qingyuan, I worked and studied at the same time. After graduation, I met my ex husband and borrowed money to start this company. I thought the pain had never happened to me since then. Who would have guessed that I married a man with a face and a heart of animals."


    The cold tears flowed down ye haoxuan''s chest. Ye haoxuan bent down and gently kissed her tears. He said softly, "you are my woman. In the future, you have me. Don''t worry, I will give you happiness."


    With tears in her eyes, xiaohaimei nodded and buried her head in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    It was already midnight when I got home, and my mother was still awake, waiting for him to come back.


    "Mom, why haven''t you slept yet? It''s so late." Yehaoxuan felt warm.


    "You haven''t come back. How can I sleep and eat?" Liuyunci looked at her son lovingly and said.


    "After eating, I''m not a child anymore. Go and have a rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Yun took out a file bag and said, "someone sent this to you today."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan took the file bag with some doubts. When he opened it, he found that it was a doctor''s qualification certificate. He immediately realized that he had asked chenjieming to handle it a few days ago. Unexpectedly, it was done so quickly.


    This certificate belongs to western medicine, which is easier to handle. But Chinese medicine must be tested in person. Yehaoxuan doesn''t care so much first. It''s easy to handle as long as he has a certificate, so that others won''t say that he is practicing medicine illegally in the future.


    After saying good night to his mother, yehaoxuan went back to his room to have a rest. He lay on the bed, turned his head and fell asleep in a moment.


    One night without a word, I just got up the next day and received a call from Old Tang.


    In fact, yehaoxuan knew what Tang always meant without connecting. It was obviously yesterday that left a shadow in Tang Bing''s heart.


    With a wry smile, he answered the phone.


    "Xiaoye, are you busy today?" Old Tang asked.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, Tang Bing came back yesterday. I don''t think her condition is very good. After your treatment, she is no longer as cold as before. I don''t know why she was covered with frost after coming back yesterday. Even I didn''t say hello."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. Before, Tang Bing''s heart could at least hold old Tang and his disciples. Now even old Tang ignored it. It seems that yesterday''s incident had a great impact on her.


    Tang Bing, who had been cheated once, should have trusted him incomparably. However, it was obvious that she had misunderstood what happened yesterday. She was very likely to close herself up for the first time.


    "I know. Well, Mr. Tang, I''ll go and have a look later."


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone, feeling like a tide for a moment.


    When it was almost 11 o''clock, yehaoxuan drove to Tang Bing''s home. Through the eyelet wall of the courtyard, Tang Bing could be seen wearing casual clothes and watering flowers with a bucket.


    It seems that her only life is to go to work. In addition, she pushes the door open to water the flowers. Yehaoxuan laughs, "how about watering the flowers?"


    To his embarrassment, Tang Bing did not seem to have much reaction when he heard his voice. He still kept his head down and was watering the flowers with a kettle.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed and walked quietly to her side.


    Today, her dress is also very beautiful. Her gauze skirt is just below her knees. There is a silk bow tied around her waist. Her soft hair is very long. When it falls down, it can reach her waist. Her hair is soft. The sun shines on it and can refract strands of golden light.


    In particular, the plain face without makeup shows soul stirring beauty. Her expression is as cold as before, but it gives people the feeling that it is so noble, cold and gorgeous, just like a blooming flower.


    Leaning over her body, the scenery at her neck almost blinded yehaoxuan. The way she watered her body was like a beautiful picture, which made yehaoxuan even feel that she couldn''t bear to destroy it.


    But then yehaoxuan''s heart sank, and there was a bad feeling.


    I saw that the soil at the root of the flowers in the yard was all wet. It was obvious that it had been watered once. However, she was still watering carefully along the place where the flowers had been watered with a small bucket. The degree of care made people mistakenly think that these flowers were very short of water.


    "Tang Bing, these flowers will be drowned if they are watered down," yehaoxuan said tentatively.


    "Is it about you?" Tang Bing was unmoved, still carrying a bucket to water the flowers, as if ye haoxuan in front of him was transparent.


    Yehaoxuan touched the dust on his nose. For a moment, the scene was awkward, He laughed: "Tell me a joke. A man went up the mountain to ask the Zen master, ''master, my girlfriend has always dressed up sexy and charming. She came back late at night. What can I do?''" the master got up in silence, walked out of the temple and pointed to the distant mountain. ''I see. The master told me to be as broad and inclusive as a mountain, and give each other free space?'' the master shook his head and smiled and replied, ''young man, I want to tell you that you are green "Yes."


    "Hahaha..." he smiled for a while, and even ye haoxuan felt that he was smiling dryly.


    Tang Bing just kept pouring water on her body, and there was no society for her.


    It''s just that the spring light at her neckline has always attracted yehaoxuan''s eyes. He can''t help staring at her neckline


    "Does it look good?" Tang Bing straightens up and stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Good looking." Yehaoxuan nodded honestly and admitted frankly.


    "Where is it?"


    "Everywhere is beautiful. You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen." Yehaoxuan is a bit teasing.


    "You are like other men. Your men don''t have a good thing. I misjudged you." Tang Bing turns around coldly and ignores him.


    "You''re not mistaken. At least I won''t lie to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How dare you say you didn''t lie to me?" Tang Bing fell the bucket heavily to the ground, and the rest of the water in the bucket flowed everywhere with a loud splash. She turned over, and her eyes did not contain an expression. The chill in those eyes could almost freeze people.

 Chapter 117

    "I did not lie to you." Yehaoxuan said innocently, "I was really busy that day. A young man''s legs were paralyzed due to ankylosing spondylitis. That day was the most critical day. The girl was his friend and was supposed to pick me up."


    "You men will always find countless reasons to cover up their evil deeds." Tang Bing turns around in disgust and doesn''t want to pay attention to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you care about me?" Yehaoxuan bit his teeth and had to use this Assassin''s mace.


    "I don''t care about any man." Tang Bing trembled in his heart and felt that he was being seen through.


    "The more a woman says that, the more she cares about you. You are lying." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Have a dream. Don''t feel good about yourself here. Get out." Tang Bingbing shouted.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward, grasped her hands tightly and said, "Tang Bing... Don''t you really believe me?"


    "Let go" said Tang Bing coldly.


    "I won''t let go. Let go. How did you run?" Yehaoxuan said somewhat stubborn and rogue.


    "Take away your dirty hands. Don''t touch me with the hands of other women." She said coldly.


    "You''re angry with me because I''ve met other people''s women, right? You still care about me." Yehaoxuan held her hand tightly and said.


    "I don''t want to see you. Get out."


    At this moment, the gate squeaked, and old Tang came in for the first time. Seeing this, he hurried back.


    "Old Tang, you are back." Yehaoxuan is embarrassed to release Tang Bing''s hand.


    "Cough, I didn''t see anything. You two continue to confess." Old Tang quickly turned around and walked away.


    "Don''t misunderstand me, old Tang." Yehaoxuan was even more embarrassed.


    "Misunderstanding, how could I misunderstand? Didn''t you hold my granddaughter''s hand just now?" Old Tang said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan is a little silly. Indeed, he just held on to his granddaughter''s hand. Old Tang didn''t wronged him. Moreover, he looked like a confession just now.


    Before long, Tang Bing went back to his room, and Tang Jin also came back. Old Tang and Tang Jin sat on one side of the living room, and then ye haoxuan sat on the other side. They stared at each other.


    "Yehaoxuan, did you bully my sister just now?" Tang Jin said, gnashing his teeth.


    "No, you must have misunderstood." Yehaoxuan said with some affirmation.


    "No? My sister, a beautiful woman, is at home alone, and you break in again. How dare you say that?" Tang Jin angrily said.


    "I really don''t?"


    "I am also a man. My sister is so beautiful. Don''t tell me you don''t have any ideas? You are a beast." Tang Jin shouted.


    "I really have no idea. Don''t insult my medical ethics. I have integrity." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Asshole, my sister is so beautiful that you have no idea. You are not even as good as animals." Tang Jin scolded.


    "You......" ye haoxuan was really annoyed by Tang Dashao''s logic. He said that it was him who bullied Tang Bing. After denying it, he said that he was inferior to animals. Do you want me to bully your sister or don''t you want me to bully your sister?


    "Well, Xiaoye, how is Tang Bing?" Old Tang coughed softly.


    Yehaoxuan said positively, "it shouldn''t be a big problem..."


    "But why did she suddenly ignore people?" Old Tang was puzzled and said, "have you been stimulated again?"


    "Er... It''s hard to say. I need further observation," said Ye haoxuan with some hesitation.


    Old Tang nodded and said, "that''s good. Let''s go out for dinner. Mrs. Liu is ill. No one at home can cook."


    "I can." Yehaoxuan quickly stood up and said, "I need a helper."


    Tang Laoli cooperates with Tang Jin and says, "go and call your sister down and help Xiaoye cook."


    Tang Jin stood up, gave yehaoxuan a fierce look, and then reluctantly asked Tang Bing to go.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan and Tang Bing appeared in the kitchen together. Tang Bing was wearing an apron and looked like a housewife. If it weren''t for her clumsy movements, people would really think she was a housewife.


    "The food is not cut in this way. It is easy to hurt your hands. Put the food on the chopping board. That''s right. That''s it."


    When yehaoxuan saw that Tang Bing had taken the carrot into his hand, he cut it in the air and quickly corrected her.


    Just looking at her clumsy appearance, I''m afraid she didn''t even take the knife. If she went on like this, she would have to cut her fingers. Ye haoxuan immediately took over the knife and the ingredients in her hand, and cut the neatly sized shredded carrots. He put these things in a bowl.


    "You can''t do that. You should learn to cook, or what if you get married?" Yehaoxuan said with some ridicule.


    "I never thought of getting married," said Tang Bing coldly.


    "Men should marry when they are big, women should marry when they are big. It''s silly talk of young girls to say that they don''t marry." Yehaoxuan said.


    Tang Bing fell into silence for a moment, so she stood aside and silently watched yehaoxuan cut the ingredients quickly, then put them into the pot for several times to stir fry, put spices and other things, and a steaming dish appeared in his hands.


    She just stood by and looked at it without saying a word, as if watching ye haoxuan cook was also a kind of enjoyment.


    Within a moment, a few small dishes were fried. Finally, there was a cold cucumber. Huang Pan had been sliced. Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "here you go?"


    "I won''t......" Tang Bing said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll teach you. Everything has its first time," laughed yehaoxuan, staring at her.


    Under the gaze of yehaoxuan, she didn''t turn her head. She had the feeling that she didn''t dare to look at him. Although his eyes were not hot, she had the feeling that she would be melted if she looked at them.


    Under the guidance of yehaoxuan, she put the cucumber into a stainless steel basin, then put salt, monosodium glutamate, sesame oil and other spices according to his instructions, and then mixed them with chopsticks.


    "Great, that''s it." Yehaoxuan excitedly picked up the chopsticks, then picked up a piece and put it into his mouth, "it tastes good..."


    Suddenly, Tang Bing remembered the scene when ye haoxuan cooked for her last time. Although the scene was different from today, it aroused a little warmth in her heart. He vaguely remembered that he once said, "you like it, I''ll cook it for you all my life."


    As soon as her nose was sour, she had an impulse to cry. She didn''t want to cry in front of yehaoxuan, so she didn''t turn her head and said faintly, "have a meal."


    A few moments later, a few small dishes were placed on the table. Old Tang smiled and said, "Xiaoye, I didn''t expect you to have this skill. Today''s young people, especially girls, can''t even cook rice. It''s no good."

 Chapter 118

    When they said this, they began to eat. Ye haoxuan pointed to a plate of cool cucumber and said, "Old Tang, try your granddaughter''s first dish?"


    "Did you do it?" Old Tang looked at Tang Bing in surprise.


    Tang Bing didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    "Great. My granddaughter has finally grown up." Old Tang smiled and put a piece of Cucumber in his mouth, but his look was more or less different, but he nodded and said: "good, good..."


    "I''ll try it too..." Tang Jin at one side held out his chopsticks, while ye haoxuan hurriedly pulled the plate of cucumbers to his front and said, "that''s no good. I like cucumbers best. They are all mine, especially those made by your sister."


    "Miser..." Tang Jin snorted discontentedly, and then gave his chopsticks to a plate of fish flavored shredded meat.


    Old Tang looked at yehaoxuan approvingly, and then ate quietly.


    Yehaoxuan seemed to have a very good appetite. He didn''t eat anything else. He just looked at the plate of cold cucumber and ate a few bowls of rice in a moment, but the cucumber on the plate was already less than half.


    Is it really that delicious? Tang Bing didn''t believe that the food he cooked for the first time would be so delicious, so he took a piece of it with chopsticks and put it into his mouth.


    However, she frowned. The cucumber in her mouth was obviously too salty and bitter. Obviously, she mistook mustard for thirteen spices, and the amount was not small.


    If she hadn''t tasted it by herself, she would have been cheated by yehaoxuan.


    She suddenly felt a surge of anger in her heart. Why did she cheat her once?


    It''s obviously not delicious, so it''s hard to swallow. Why do you want to make a picture of eating well?


    PA, she threw the chopsticks heavily on the table and said coldly, "is it delicious?"


    Yehaoxuan put down the bowls and chopsticks and said with a smile, "I like what you make..."


    His tone was serious and solemn, and there was no sense of ridicule. As a result, the atmosphere in the field was somewhat serious.


    Old Tang looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. He gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up in his heart. Yes, young people should dare to love and hate. Let the confession be more fierce.


    She suddenly felt a grievance in her heart that was difficult to express. She suddenly stood up, turned and walked out of the door.


    "Sister, are you ready?" Tang Jin asked foolishly.


    "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan followed her away.


    "I''ll take a look, too." Tang Jin put down the dishes and chopsticks.


    "For adults, what do children do? Sit down and eat." Old Tang you hurriedly grabbed Tang Jin and said in some displeasure.


    "But my sister..."


    "There are lobules. Where is your turn to manage? Do you make light bulbs when others fall in love?" Old Tang said angrily.


    "Oh..." Tang Jin sat down foolishly, but then he stood up and shouted, "what, falling in love? Grandpa, you mean yehaoxuan and my sister are in love?"


    "Basically, hehe, the relationship should be almost settled." Old Tang said happily.


    "No, absolutely not. How can my sister be with that boy? I object." Tang Jin shouted.


    "You object? It''s your sister''s business. What do you care?" Old Tang said with some displeasure.


    "Grandpa, there are so many men with two legs on the street. Why can''t you take advantage of that boy? Isn''t it flowers on cow dung?" Tang Jin shouted.


    "You know a fart. What''s wrong with Xiaoye? His medical skills are not as good as yours?" Said Old Tang.


    "This... Is indeed a little taller than me, but I will try to surpass him." Tang Jin looked sluggish and said confidently.


    "Is he not as handsome as you?"


    "Well, he is a little more handsome than me." Tang Jin gnashing his teeth admitted this fact.


    "That''s all right. She has high medical skills and looks handsome. What else is not worthy of your sister?" Said Old Tang.


    "But..." Tang Jin stopped.


    "But what, I tell you, I will call my brother-in-law when I see Xiaoye later. Do you hear me?" Old Tang warned.


    "Grandpa... Is there anything like you?" Tang Jin wailed.


    Walking into the garden, Tang Bing took a few deep breaths, which made his mood stable.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind her. Without looking back, she knew who was coming. The man behind her, who was several years younger than her, opened her closed heart, gave her hope, and then let her down.


    "If you''re in a bad mood, I''ll walk with you?" Yehaoxuan walked up to her and said.


    "Don''t......" Tang Bing tried to make herself look cold. I don''t know when, in front of this man, she couldn''t look cold. Everything seemed to melt away by him.


    "Let''s go and relax. You''ll grow old faster if you go on like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It has nothing to do with you..." Tang Bing tried to make his voice a little cold, but he still walked into the garage. A moment later, a white Volkswagen drove over.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, opened the door and sat in the co driver''s cab. The car roared away.


    Tang Bing drives aimlessly. Her daily life is very monotonous. She waters the flowers in the hospital and at home. She is almost out of touch with the real society. She doesn''t know where to go.


    "I''ll drive." One side of yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Then he unfastened his seat belt, leaned forward, gently came to the front of the cab, picked up Tang Bing and put it on his leg.


    Tang Bing was confused by Ye haoxuan''s actions. Sitting on ye haoxuan''s lap, she was at a loss. She just felt that the man behind her was hot, melting her heart that had not melted for thousands of years.


    Yehaoxuan was thrilled by the fragrant wind. His hands shook and he almost drove to the green belt.


    Fortunately, it''s noon and there aren''t many cars on the road. Otherwise, there will be an accident.


    Tang Bing''s figure is concave and convex, and he wears very few clothes in summer. They sit on the driver''s seat in such an intimate posture, and their ambiguous posture makes people fantasize?


    At this time, Tang Bing''s face was cold, like a lotus in the water. He was noble and cool. At a glance, he had an impulse to conquer it. He held a cool and noble beauty in his arms. Yehaoxuan had an impulse to push him down for a moment. He just told him that he could not do it now.


    "Well... If you can move, you can sit on the other side and I''ll drive." Although not willing to be full of soft jade and warm fragrance, yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ah..." Tang Bing suddenly woke up, and two rosy clouds flew up on her face. She quickly stood up and sat on the copilot.

 Chapter 119

    Fasten the seat belt, Tang Bing said nothing. Recalling the ambiguous posture of the two people just now, she felt her face hot for a while. In her life, for the first time, she felt her heart pounding because a man blushed.


    "What''s the matter with me?" She thought, gently stroking her chest, trying to calm herself down.


    Qingyuan City is close to the river and the sea. It takes nearly two hours to drive from the bustling Qingyuan City to the suburbs and to the seaside.


    Tang Bing''s life is almost closed. She almost never contacts with people, never goes shopping, and never confides in others. When she grew up in Qingyuan, she has never even been to the seaside several times. At this time, she stops at the seaside with the sea breeze. Her broad vision makes her heart open instantly.


    Standing on the beach on the bank, looking into the distance, you can only see a vast expanse of white. The sea water and the sky are integrated, and you can''t tell whether it is water or sky. Just as the saying goes: fog locks the mountains, and the sky is connected with the water and the tail water is connected with the sky. The sea water in the distance, illuminated by the beautiful sunshine, is like pieces of fish scales on the water, and like naughty children jumping to the bank.


    For a moment, Tang Bing felt an unprecedented relaxation in her heart. She walked slowly along the seaside corridor to the end. In front of her, there was an endless blue sea.


    "Open your arms, relax, and think of yourself as the wind."


    A gentle voice came from behind, which seemed to have magic power, and made Tang Bing do what he said.


    She slowly opened her arms, and the sea breeze blew her skirt. For a moment, she really felt as if she had become a breeze and integrated into the cool sea breeze.


    Then a pair of powerful arms suddenly appeared behind her, hugging her from behind.


    Her delicate body shook slightly, but then she recovered her calm.


    "Are you still angry with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Tang Bing was silent, but her previous resentment against yehaoxuan vanished at this moment. She felt that her life might be inseparable from the boys who were several years younger than her.


    "I like you. How about you?" Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    Tang Bing''s charming body trembled fiercely. She suddenly broke away from ye haoxuan''s arms and shouted coldly, "don''t coax me with these sweet words. Will you like me?"


    "I will..."


    Tang Bing suddenly burst into tears. She said while crying: "I am emotionally closed and almost disconnected from this society. I don''t understand the ambiguity between men and women. I hate men in the world. I even let others mistakenly think I am a stone girl. I''m cold. Maybe you will find that I don''t understand anything. I''m numb like an inflatable doll. I have nothing except a beautiful skin bag. Is that what you want?"


    "That''s your life before you met me. In the future, it won''t happen again." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "No... I don''t believe it. I can''t believe it anymore..." Tang Bing cried.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can jump into the sea and show you." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    Tang Bing did not speak, but shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan turned and walked down the steps of the corridor. After a while, the sea water dipped into his knees and continued to walk forward. The sea water invaded his waist. Then, the sea water flooded his neck.


    When Tang Bing suddenly woke up, ye haoxuan''s figure had been lost in the sea. Her heart was tight and filled with an unprecedented fear.


    "Yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan... Where are you? Where are you?"


    The only response to her was the roaring waves.


    She hurried down the steps and walked to the sea. As she walked, she called anxiously. Although she knew she couldn''t swim, she was afraid of losing the man who was very important to her.


    But there was a vast ocean in the eye, and ye haoxuan could not be seen at all.


    "Yehaoxuan, come out, come out." Tang Bing shouted madly. Her fear became more and more serious. She walked to the depths of the sea regardless of everything.


    At this time, she was held by a pair of strong and warm arms. At the same time, a voice sounded softly behind her, "I knew you couldn''t bear me."


    Suddenly he turned around and hugged the people behind him. For the first time in his life, Tang Bing shed tears for a man.


    When the two of them came back to the Tang family wet, old Tang was so shocked that his reading glasses almost fell to the ground. He pointed to them and couldn''t even say a word. "You... You, what did you do?"


    Tang Bing''s face was a rare blush, and then without saying a word, he turned around and ran upstairs with high heels.


    "Mr. Tang, if I have nothing to do, I''ll come and sit another day," yehaoxuan said, and ran away like smoke.


    "Is it possible that these two men have gone to a water battle?" Old Tang said suspiciously.


    It''s time to go to work again. Doctors in white coats come and go in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Today, Tang Bing and Guan Yun are sitting together.


    Last time, she was severely teased by yehaoxuan. Guan Yun was incontinent. After coming home, she almost broke her skin and used a large bottle of shower gel. However, whenever she put on her clothes, she always felt a faint smell of stool.


    Before, I lost an adult in full view of the public and let out a loud fart comparable to a bomber. I was incontinent. Guan Yun felt that where he went, someone always pointed at her.


    Those male colleagues who usually have a little ambiguous relationship with her in the Department also alienate her.


    If it were not for the hard won high salary job, she would almost have the impulse to resign and leave.


    After the last humiliation, Guan Yun kept a low profile. At the same time, she hated yehaoxuan and Tang Bing to the bone. Today, she sat down with Tang Bing and was very jealous when her enemy met. She snorted coldly, opened the door of the consulting room and walked in.


    But her expression was stagnant. On the consultation table, there was a bunch of golden flowers. The flowers were golden in color and integrated with lotus petals, plain hearts and golden flowers. The flowers were wrapped like a glittering heart.


    Today is the Tanabata Festival. It is said that the day when the Cowherd and the weaver girl meet is also a traditional Valentine''s day. It is normal for someone to send flowers.


    Guan Yun, who was quite knowledgeable about "tianyihe", was surprised.


    Tianyi lotus, a kind of orchid, is a very valuable flower. Previously, at a flower exhibition, a top-grade Tianyi lotus was photographed at a price of tens of millions. It is conceivable that the flower is very valuable.


    Anyone who has such a bundle of flowers with sky high prices can''t help but be moved with a bang.


    Guan Yun looked eagerly at the business card on the flower, but it was as cold as a basin of cold water. On a small piece of paper, there were two striking characters "Tang Bing."


    Obviously, this expensive flower is for Tang Bing.

 Chapter 120

    When Guan Yun sat down heavily on the chair, her heart was even more sour. She and Tang Bing were two flowers of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but Tang Bing was better than her in both body and appearance. If she didn''t look cold all year round, it was estimated that her pursuers would be able to line up.


    Tang Bing was surprised and took a look at the paper. Looking at the handwriting, he was familiar with it. For a moment, he couldn''t remember who sent it? Could it be that guy, thinking of yehaoxuan, shook his head slightly. He couldn''t afford to send such precious flowers.


    He put the flowers aside and planned to start the day''s work. At this time, a magnetic voice came from the door: "Tang Bing, how are you?"


    Tang Bing was surprised. When he looked back, he saw a man in his late thirties standing at the door. The man was dressed in formal clothes, but he had an inexpressible scholar atmosphere, which made him look a little elegant.


    He has a pair of dazzling black eyes that seem to be able to see through previous lives and this life. He laughs like a crescent moon and looks like a cold star when he is solemn.


    The bridge of the nose is straight, and the color of the lips is scarlet. When you smile, if Hong Yu falls, it is as sweet as sugar, and when you are silent, it is as cold as ice. The outline of the side face is like a knife cut, with sharp edges and corners but without losing its softness. He is a man who can make most boys fall in love with him.


    The age of a man is about 30, which is the age when he is mature and attracts women. Guan Yun, who has always been obsessed with flowers, was distracted. As long as the man in front of her hooked her, she would rush at her regardless.


    But then she woke up. This man didn''t come for her. She couldn''t help showing a trace of jealousy when she looked at Tang Bing.


    "Lijunlin... You are back." A complicated look appeared in Tang Bing''s eyes.


    "Li Junlin?" Guan Yun, who is falling into a flower mania, was shocked. He is lijunlin, the current helm of Li''s group, who was wildly reported in the media a few days ago?


    Li Junlin nodded and said with a smile, "I didn''t disturb your work. I told your dean that you don''t have to come to work today."


    With Li Junlin''s life experience, how dare the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine not agree to such a small matter?


    "Sorry, I have to work." Tang Bing had no interest in the handsome man and the prominent financial position behind him. He sat down slightly and turned over the medical records.


    "Crazy, this woman is crazy." Guan Yun thought in his heart that such a charming and powerful man, she still looks like she refuses people thousands of miles away. Isn''t she crazy?


    "Well, I''ll be your patient from now on." Li Junlin smiled.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Tang Bing said coldly.


    "I feel sick."


    "One side, register, line up." Tang Bingsi said impolitely.


    "Good" Li Junlin actually turned around and walked out of the ward. Then he honestly registered in the registration hall, and sat on a chair at one side and waited quietly.


    Tang Bing''s expression showed a complicated expression, "haven''t you given up after so long?"


    Guan Yun looked at Tang Bing jealously. She didn''t understand what was good about the cold woman in front of her. She could hook up such an excellent man to pay silently for her.


    She couldn''t help rolling her eyes and said, "some women have no interest. Even in bed, they are like a piece of wood. I don''t know where they can attract men. If I were a man, I''d rather buy an inflatable doll."


    Tang Bing frowned and was about to refute when suddenly a voice came from the door, "of course not as interesting as you. Who can compare with you?"


    "Which bastard." Guan Yun was furious, but her face was frozen. She bowed her head like a mouse who had seen a cat. She didn''t even dare to look at the person in front of her.


    Yehaoxuan was standing at the door, smiling.


    For yehaoxuan, Guan Yun was afraid. What happened that day was like a nightmare to her, and yehaoxuan''s appearance had been deeply imprinted in her heart. He was a devil.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Bing unconsciously raised a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I came to see you today and gave it to you. Do you like it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and took out a large Teddy male doll from the door. The doll was one meter eight long, and the milky color of its hair looked particularly cute.


    "Yes." Tang Bing curved a little at the corner of his mouth. Although it was only a little, in an instant, it made tianyilan, who was worth tens of millions, one of them dark.


    When she took over the doll, a burst of joy filled her heart.


    But Guan Yun couldn''t help rolling his eyes. His heart was burning with jealousy. He thought that this woman was really ill. She didn''t want to put expensive flowers. She wanted a broken doll. What was she sick about?


    "Let''s go," Tang Bing said, pulling ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t you have to work?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "It doesn''t matter. Someone has already said hello to the dean and director for me. I can''t come today." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Oh, who, there is really Lei Feng in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, lijunlin, who got up and came to the door of the office, almost lost his breath. He said hello, but made a wedding dress for others.


    "Tang Bing, you haven''t seen my illness yet?" Lijunlin road.


    "Who is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Lei Feng." Lijunlin said in some displeasure, with a trace of hostility in his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the man in front of him was obviously Tang Bing''s suitor. He wanted to ask Tang Bing out today.


    "Oh, well, thank you, Comrade Lei Feng." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lijunlin''s cultivation is excellent, but yehaoxuan''s words still choked him. Who is this product? Can''t he see his hostility to him?


    "There is also a doctor here. You can go to see her for your illness." Tang Bing pointed to Guan Yunyi.


    For the first time in her life, Guan Yun had a good impression on Tang Bing. She immediately sat up, stroked the bangs in front of her forehead, and then looked at Li Junlin with meaningful eyes.


    However, what made her angry was that Li Junlin didn''t look at her at all. He just said, "only you can cure my illness."


    "Excuse me, what''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying, "of course, please forgive my rashness. I''m also a doctor. I can''t help but want to study this strange disease. Only my girlfriend can cure you. I''m curious. Is it lovesickness?"


    In the face of Ye haoxuan''s naked provocation, Li Junlin could not help being angry about his feelings even though he was well cultivated. He said, "yes, it''s lovesickness."


    "That''s troublesome. I can''t cure this disease... Tang Bing can''t cure it either, but I have a way you can try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What method?" Tang Bing squints at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 121

    "Go where it''s cool." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Tang Bing, is he really your boyfriend?" Li Junlin asked.


    Without hesitation, Tang Bing nodded and spit out a word "yes."


    Li Junlin nodded, and then a very gentleman stretched out his right hand and said, "meet Li Junlin. I have always been a suitor of Tang Bing."


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, I''m sorry. I picked the flowers you''ve been admiring. If there''s a suitable one in the future, I''ll help you pick it?"


    "No, thank you." Lijunlin road.


    Looking at the two men full of gunpowder, Tang Bing took ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Tang Bing, I haven''t seen you for so long. How about walking together?" Li Junlin smiled.


    "This......" Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "If it''s inconvenient, I''ll come to you another day?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, let''s get together. You happen to know each other." Tang Bing said.


    In a coffee shop, elegant music rings out in the coffee shop. The appropriate lights and dim themes make people feel very comfortable.


    "How have you been in China these years?" Lijunlin gently stirred the coffee and said faintly.


    Tang Bing''s expression didn''t change much. She gently spit out a word "OK."


    "I know something has left a shadow in your heart before, but don''t take it to heart when it has been so long."


    "Yes."


    "I''m not going to leave after I come back this time and take over the business of the Li family." Lijunlin said lightly.


    "Well, huh? You''re not leaving?" Tang Bing was surprised and said in surprise.


    Looking at her surprised expression, Li Junlin smiled bitterly. At first glance, she knew that she was a person who never cared about the news. These days, when he came home to take over the Li group, the media had already reported that the guide was rotten. She didn''t even know.


    On the other side, yehaoxuan uttered a sentence that made him depressed: "which Li family is it?"


    Li Junlin feels that the goods are constantly challenging his patience. Li''s family group is a commercial aircraft carrier, affecting the economy of Qingyuan. In Qingyuan, an international city, at least 30 of the 100 jobs are provided by the Li family. It can be seen how much influence the Li family has in Qingyuan.


    But Li Junlin''s cultivation was excellent. He smiled and said, "it''s my group. It''s very famous. Haven''t you heard of it?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head honestly and said, "no......"


    Lijunlin forced his displeasure and said, "just like this coffee shop, it is a small shop under the name of our group."


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. This coffee shop is located in a golden position, with a great flow of people, and the decoration and style matching are extremely reasonable. It is obvious that it takes the high-end route. A cup of ordinary coffee in it is several times that of other coffee shops. It is just a small shop under the name of Li group?


    Yehaoxuan could hardly imagine what kind of financial vehicle the Li group had.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom." Tang Bing couldn''t help turning and leaving.


    She couldn''t stand the smell of gunpowder between them.


    "Where are your friends?"


    Indeed, as soon as Tang Bing left, Li Junlin asked somewhat unkindly.


    "Unemployed, a medical student, there is still one year to graduate." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    "I met her when I was studying at Harvard. Over the years, I never gave up chasing her. Although she returned home for some things, I never gave up. This time, I came back for her." Lijunlin road.


    "I''m sorry, let me get there first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do you own her? Do you have money? You haven''t even left school yet. Why?" Li Junlin shouted angrily.


    "I can cure her and move her heart." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Li Junlin was surprised.


    "Emotional depression." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you say?" Li Junlin knows nothing about medicine.


    "Because some people, some things, shut themselves up, don''t approach anyone, don''t talk to any man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is... So it is. No wonder she hurried home at that time. It was for this reason." Li Junlin murmured.


    He turned and said, "how did you cure her?"


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "How dare you call yourself a doctor if you haven''t graduated?" Lijunlin said.


    "But I just cured her." Yehaoxuan said without any sign of weakness.


    "Well, thank you for curing her," said Li Junlin.


    "She''s my girlfriend now." Yehaoxuan didn''t forget to remind her, "so I take it for granted that she doesn''t need you to thank her."


    At this time, there was a loud bang outside the coffee shop. A medium bus collided with a bridge car.


    In an instant, people in the coffee shop stood up with a bang. Some ran outside, some called the police and called an ambulance, and others took photos with their mobile phones and uploaded microblogs.


    In these short seconds, people''s reaction represents a person''s morality.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked and hurried out, while Tang Bing, who came with him, ran out with him.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Junlin hurriedly called 120 and then hurried out.


    This place is a busy area with a lot of vehicles. After a while, the police arrived at the scene and set up a cordon around. It happened that this place is close to Qingyuan benevolence hospital, so the ambulance came in time.


    The two cars were smashed together and hit very hard. Now is not the time to investigate who is right and who is wrong. The police, doctors and some enthusiastic passers-by hurried to get the wounded out of the car.


    The front of the small bridge was almost smashed. Fortunately, an airbag was ejected, but the front of the car was deformed, and the people in the cab and the front cab were unconscious.


    There were also many injured people on the minibus. Some broke the glass and jumped from the window. However, most of the passengers on the bus could not move and were still trapped in the bus.


    Tang Bing and yehaoxuan rushed into the scene of the accident and joined the intense rescue.


    Finally, the door was sawn off by the fire fighters who rushed to the scene, and then the first-aid personnel carefully carried out the injured inside.


    Tang Bing shuttles through the crowd. Her eyebrows are locked and she is rescuing a bleeding patient.


    One of the wounded in front of her was bleeding. It was obvious that he had injured a large blood vessel. Tang Bing took out the silver needle he was carrying with him and concentrated on giving the needle to the wounded.


    Her ancestral Five Dragon needling technique is extremely exquisite. Once the needle is inserted, the blood on the patient will be reduced.


    "Tang Bing, Tang Bing, can I help you?" Lijunlin was still in shock. The bloody scene in front of him was the first time he had seen it. In addition, he had some blood sickness, so he was panting.

 Chapter 122

    "Take the bandage and stop the bleeding." Tang Bing shouted, and then nervously turned to the next injured person.


    But where can Li Junlin stop bleeding? He was at a loss with the bandage, and the blood flow in the wound that had slowed down gradually increased.


    "Get out of the way." Tang Bing frowned, pulled the gauze in his hand, and wrapped it around the wounded quickly, which stopped the bleeding.


    Lijunlin is standing aside with a few words. He doesn''t know first aid at all. He will only get in the way here.


    Yehaoxuan held the needle in both hands and looked tense. He dropped the needle very quickly. No matter how much blood the injured shed, it would immediately slow down with the fall of his silver needle. Others could not even see the trace of his hands.


    With a bang, the car had been carefully cut by the firefighters and the two people inside were rescued.


    A 30-year-old man in the cab hissed: "hurry, save my wife. She is a pregnant woman. Please... Save her..."


    With the man''s hissing, a lying in woman was rescued from the co driver''s cab. Several people in white coats on the side immediately carefully lifted her onto the cart and nervously examined her.


    The mother had lost consciousness, her mouth was bleeding, and her breathing was weak.


    A doctor quickly put on an oxygen mask for her to check the fetal heart rate.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The fetus is in good condition, but the maternal injury is too serious, and she has been in a severe coma. I''m afraid she won''t wake up. If she is operated now, she can still keep the baby." One doctor said.


    "Go back to the hospital for surgery immediately." The chief physician shouted.


    "It''s too late. The amniotic fluid is broken. The fetus may suffocate at any time." Another doctor replied.


    "Well, let''s do the operation now and tell the patient''s family about the situation." The chief physician was an authority, he immediately shouted.


    The man with one side of the fracture had heard the dialogue between the attending doctors. He could not care about his own injuries. He stood up with one leg, rushed to the attending doctor and cried: "no, doctor, don''t give up my wife. I beg you to save her, and make sure that their mother and son are safe."


    "Don''t get excited. Be careful of your injuries. Your wife''s condition is very bad. Now she is in a severe coma, and it is impossible for her to have a natural birth. The operation has a huge risk. Now, while the fetal heart is still alive, I can only ensure that the child is all right." The attending doctor advised.


    "No, doctor, I beg you to find a way to save her. I can''t live without her. My child can''t be born without a mother." The man screamed and fell to his knees with one leg.


    "Don''t do this. No one can do anything about this. If you don''t treat it, even children will be in danger." The doctor said somewhat at a loss.


    "You must have a way. You must have a way. Even if there is only a little hope, I invite us to have a try."


    "There''s really nothing we can do. Please make a decision quickly and sign on it. Otherwise, you''ll be dead." The doctor said helplessly.


    "I can guarantee that their mother and son are safe."


    When the man was in despair, a voice like the sound of nature sounded, and ye haoxuan strode forward.


    "I beg you, save my wife. I must save her." the man seemed to grasp a straw and hold ye haoxuan''s thigh tightly. He didn''t care whether the people in front of him were able to save people.


    "It''s impossible. A woman''s life is on the line. Unless you are an immortal, you can keep her mother and son safe." The chief physician shouted. Suddenly he looked sluggish. "It''s you."


    In fact, ye haoxuan, the chief executive, also knew her. It was LAN Linlin who pestered Meng Ze along the way when she came from her hometown.


    "If you believe me, I can keep their mother and son safe." Yehaoxuan said to the man.


    "I believe, I believe you. Please save them." The man grasped ye haoxuan tightly and shouted.


    "OK, I''ll save them right away." Yehaoxuan turns around and walks to her mother.


    "Stop, do you know how serious the situation is? Can you save it? It may be one corpse and two lives. Who will bear the responsibility?" Meng Ze shouted loudly.


    "Police, get this man out of here." A doctor at one side shouted, "Dr. Meng is an expert of Ren''ai hospital. He can''t help it. This young man can''t save two."


    "He can''t save it. He is incompetent. If something goes wrong, I can take full responsibility." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Hearing the shouts, someone immediately came over to take ye haoxuan out of the ring.


    "Take full responsibility? Can you afford it? You''re just a student at school. You don''t even have the qualification to be a doctor. Can you save people?" Meng Ze shouted, "who will guarantee you if something happens?"


    "I vouch for him." Tang Bing finished handling one of the wounded in his hand, came over and stopped the police.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan gives Tang Bing a grateful look.


    "Now that life is at stake, who are you and what can you guarantee for him?" Meng Ze said angrily.


    "My name is Tang Bing. Tang Yuan is my grandfather. Is that enough?" Tang Bing said coldly.


    All the doctors present were stunned. Although they didn''t know Tang Bing, they had heard of Tang Yuan''s name. It was Qingyuan''s miracle doctor. Tang Bing was Tang Yuan''s granddaughter. She was really qualified.


    "In short, I don''t agree. The condition of the fetus is very critical. I''m afraid none of them will survive without surgery." Meng Ze shouted.


    "If your grandfather were here, would he agree with you?" Asked the policeman.


    "I believe that my grandfather is present and will support me in doing so, because I believe in his medical skills and my grandfather also believes." Tang Bing said firmly.


    "If there''s a problem, I''ll vouch for him." Li Junlin on one side ran over and said.


    "Who are you?"


    "I''m lijunlin. Am I qualified?" Lijunlin said.


    "Li Junlin of Li group?" The man was surprised, nodded and said, "yes, yes, no problem."


    "Thank you" for the first time in his life, yehaoxuan''s impression of those aristocratic family children has changed. In fact, they are not all so dandy on the surface.


    "You''re welcome. There''s only so much I can help. Tang Bing believes in you and I believe in you." Lijunlin said.


    "Crazy, these people are crazy. If something goes wrong, you are responsible." Meng Ze on one side shouted.


    Without delay, ye haoxuan immediately went to the lying in woman, took out the needle bag, took a deep breath, and poured the real Qi into the tip of the needle.


    His hand was like electricity, and people could hardly catch the trace of his hand. A moment later, a dozen silver needles in his hand quickly stabbed into a dozen acupoints on the maternal body.


    Then he stretched out his right hand and twirled or flipped on the tips of the needles. His fingers moved together, as if he were playing a lute.

 Chapter 123

    There was no lack of traditional Chinese medicine in the audience, and Tang Bing was also familiar with needling, but no one, including Tang Bing, could name ye haoxuan''s needling.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out some needles. There were only nine needles left on the pregnant woman. He took a deep breath, and then poured the true Qi into the palm of his right hand. His palm was raised, and slowly placed the palm on the needle in the center of her eyebrows.


    A stream of heat followed the needle into the mother''s body.


    The situation at the scene was extremely serious. Everyone looked at the woman with wide eyes, while the husband of the childbirth husband folded his hands in pain and prayed to heaven.


    "Return the sun with nine needles and fight for life with heaven." Yehaoxuan finished the needle and looked at the mother. Finally, he drank these eight words.


    With the sound of his drink, the mother coughed violently, and her eyes opened slowly.


    Although the pregnant woman looked miserable and weak, she woke up after all. People even felt that the previous doctors did not want to take responsibility, so it was said that the pregnant woman could not be saved.


    At this moment, all the medical staff on the scene were stunned.


    "Impossible, impossible, unscientific..." Meng Ze murmured.


    No one knew more about the maternal injury than he did. The maternal was injured by the violent impact of the vehicle and fell into a severe coma. Even if she could save her life, she was also a vegetable. But yehaoxuan could wake her up after a few stitches, which almost subverted Meng Ze''s understanding of Medicine.


    "Doctor Meng, why don''t you take out the fetus?" Asked a doctor.


    "Prepare for the operation and remove the fetus." Meng Ze, who had come back to his senses, knew that this was not the time to be in a daze. He put on his surgical suit and gloves and had to prepare for the operation.


    He believes that the next thing should be left to him. However, this operation is very challenging. When the maternal is almost vegetative, he can protect the fetus and the maternal. Once this operation is successful, it will be a big operation in the medical community.


    He even thought that after becoming famous, he would stand at the top of the medical field with countless flowers and palms.


    "Wait, the maternal uterus is broken. If the fetus is taken out, it must be taken down together with the uterus." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You didn''t check, how did you know the uterus was broken?" Meng Ze said incredulously.


    "I just know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I''ll take the rest." Meng Ze shouted.


    "No... no, don''t remove my uterus. I''m only the first child." Although the mother was weak, the conversation between them was still heard in her ears.


    "Your situation is very dangerous now. If you give birth naturally, you and the fetus may not be able to keep it." Meng Ze shouted.


    "I don''t care... I don''t want to have my uterus removed." The woman shook her head feebly.


    "No matter what, operate immediately and prepare for anesthesia." Meng Ze shouted.


    "Wait, I can let her have a natural birth." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Are you crazy?" Meng Ze stared at ye haoxuan and said, "she is very weak now. She may be in shock at any time. She has no strength to deliver naturally."


    "I said I had a way, but I had a way. Are you questioning me? Are you qualified?" Yehaoxuan responded without hesitation.


    "You..." Meng Ze was furious. He really had no right to question yehaoxuan, just because yehaoxuan showed medical skills beyond people''s imagination.


    "I don''t agree. This is a joke about the patient''s life. I should do the operation," Meng Ze said.


    "When did you need your consent?" Tang Bing said coldly, "if you want to rob this operation, you are just thinking about reputation. Have you really considered for the patient?"


    "You..." Meng Ze looked sluggish. Tang Bing''s words stabbed his soft help, so he had to retreat silently.


    "Are you sure that her condition is very dangerous?" Tang Bing felt the pulse for the puerpera and said with some worry.


    "Of course, but in some unusual ways." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What unusual method?" Tang Bing said doubtfully.


    "Does anyone bring oil or chalk? As long as they can write and draw on the ground." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I have." An artist dressed up took out his painting pen and paint and sent them to yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded to the man, and then told people to move away from the space of about five meters. He dipped his brush with red paint, and then with a big stroke, he quickly drew on the ground.


    People opened their eyes wide and did not understand the relationship between saving people and scribbling on the ground.


    I saw five patterns formed on the ground along with his brush. These patterns are quite like tai chi, but they are marked with something that seems to be seal script, but is more complex than the seal script.


    Finally, yehaoxuan wrote "gold, wood, water, fire and earth" on the pattern


    Yehaoxuan said, "now I need five men in their 30s who are healthy and have no insomnia symptoms to help me."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s chattering appearance, they didn''t understand what he was doing. They were interested in the paintings on the ground. As ye haoxuan''s voice fell, seven or eight men jumped out immediately.


    Yehaoxuan chose five people who were in good health and said, "it''s very simple for you to help. There are five patterns and five words on the ground. I''ll tell you which word. Please stand within the range of the words and patterns. Do you understand?"


    "Got it." the five men nodded and looked at yehaoxuan excitedly, waiting for him to direct the next move.


    "Absurd, absurd, I have never seen such a midwife. Are you a doctor or a prodigy?" Meng Ze said angrily.


    No one paid any attention to him. People''s eyes were attracted by Ye haoxuan''s strange midwifery method. Even Meng Ze''s assistant was no exception.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the pregnant woman. At this time, the pregnant woman''s body was very weak, her breath was very disordered, and with the array of pain in her abdomen, the baby in her stomach could not wait to come out.


    "Doctor, please... Help my child." The mother sobbed weakly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. Let''s listen to my instructions and take a deep breath." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    On one side, Tang Bing has taken off her maternity clothes, and the nurse and police of the same name are covered with white sheets.


    The puerpera nodded and did what yehaoxuan said.


    "Force." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    The pregnant woman gave a cry of pain, and without finishing her breathing, she lamented, "doctor... I... I have no strength."


    "Gold." Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the pregnant woman, and then shouted.


    As soon as several men looked tight, they hurried to the gold lettered pattern.


    The puerpera did not know where her strength came from. She took a deep breath and looked up with a cry of pain.


    "OK, hard, water..."


    "Ah..."


    "Pushing... Wood."

 Chapter 124

    Every time the woman ran out of strength, yehaoxuan gave an order, and the five men stood in the same direction according to the order given by yehaoxuan.


    And whenever this time, the puerpera will feel a burst of invisible strength bursting out from the body.


    More than half an hour passed. With yehaoxuan''s last command, "fire... Force."


    The puerpera uttered a scream, which was accompanied by a loud cry, and a life was born in full view of the public.


    Wrapped the baby in red cloth, ye haoxuan suddenly felt a new joy. He took scissors, cut off the baby''s umbilical cord, and smiled at the mother: "Congratulations, it''s a boy, six kilograms and six Liang."


    "Thank you... Thank you..." the mother looked at her child weakly, and then fell on the bed. Her eyes closed slightly, and tears of happiness flowed out.


    At this moment, her husband was relieved and fell to the ground like a collapse, crying and laughing for a while.


    "Good... Good." There was a moment of silence in the crowd before a burst of warm applause broke out.


    They looked at yehaoxuan with admiring eyes. For a moment, they thought he was much taller.


    "Thank you, ladies and gentlemen." Yehaoxuan patted the five men he had just helped. The five men just felt a sudden rush of heat.


    When the midwife gave birth to the baby, they suddenly felt as if they had been evacuated. They were sweating. They felt like they wanted to fall on the ground and sleep. However, as yehaoxuan patted them, they immediately felt that they were alive and full of strength.


    "Help others, help others." Several people didn''t know what they had done, so they had to deal with it with a laugh.


    "You... What''s your method of treatment? It''s impossible for a patient to have the strength to give birth when he is seriously injured." Meng Ze was stunned by the scene in front of him. He said incredulously.


    "Why do you ask so many questions?" Glancing at him, yehaoxuan ignored him.


    "You..." Meng Ze''s chest stagnated and he was speechless for a moment.


    The scene of the accident was gradually cleaned up. People left the scene one after another. The pregnant woman and the injured were taken to the hospital. Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing left the scene together.


    However, the mysterious patterns painted by yehaoxuan with a brush on the ground have not been cleaned up. The sky darkens. An old man walks past the scene of the car accident.


    The old man has white hair and beard, but his spirit is very good. At a fierce look, he really feels like a fairy.


    Suddenly, the light in his eyes flashed. He looked at the ground suspiciously. After a long time, he raised his head and murmured, "Zhu Youshu, how can anyone understand this now?"


    Although he has a fortune of nearly 100 billion yuan and is in charge of a big family, in front of yehaoxuan, Li Junlin still exudes a deep sense of powerlessness.


    Yehaoxuan, who is still a student, is indeed a great competitor.


    "I will not give up. From today on, I will compete with you fairly." When parting, lijunlin whispered to yehaoxuan and drove away.


    "What is the method you used to save people today? According to common sense, even if a pregnant woman wakes up, she is weak after being injured and can''t have the strength to give birth to her child." After Li Junlin left, Tang Bing asked.


    "Zhu Youshu." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "I''m asking you seriously," said Tang Bing with a slight frown.


    "When do you think I passed by?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... Goat." Tang Bing pinched him angrily, but this pinching did not exert any force at all. It was like the feeling of being spoiled by lovers.


    "What I said is true. Why don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, tell me exactly what the principle is?" Tang Bing thought for a moment and asked.


    "There''s no principle. Haven''t you heard of the five elements governing the five internal organs? You study traditional Chinese medicine and should understand this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, according to traditional Chinese medicine, the five internal organs are made up of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. But I still can''t imagine what it has to do with your graffiti on the ground?" Tang Bing said.


    "The five internal organs and Qi dominate the support of the human body. The maternal body is weak after being injured, and the five internal organs and breath are weak. I just transfer the abundant internal organs and Qi from healthy people to the maternal body, so the maternal has the strength to complete the production." Yehaoxuan explained simply.


    Tang Bing nodded thoughtfully, then smiled and said, "you are really a God."


    Suddenly, with a smile, it was like flowers in full bloom. For a moment, ye haoxuan was dazed.


    "What are you looking at?" Tang Bing felt his face was burning.


    "You look beautiful when you laugh." Yehaoxuan said foolishly.


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Tang Bing''s face immediately disappeared. She was wearing a cold face.


    "You look good with a smile. Why don''t you smile more?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, why should I laugh?" Tang Bing said.


    "Because I like it." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Tang Bing turned around and stared at yehaoxuan. After a long time, he slowly said, "I''m just a patient of yours, aren''t I?"


    "It used to be, but it is not, and it will not be." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said.


    Tang Bing looked at him in a daze, and a smile gradually expanded on his lips, just like a flower in full bloom. It was very beautiful.


    If you like it, I''ll show it to you. She thought of it in her heart, but then she blushed at her own thoughts.


    "I like what you gave me." Tang Bing said, his face flushed.


    "Really? That flower is tianyihe, and the price should not be too high." Yehaoxuan said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s tianyihe, but I don''t like it." Tang Bing said.


    "Li Junlin, the current helmsman of the Li family, is rich and handsome. I don''t like it. It''s a fake." Ye haoxuan said.


    "I knew him when I was studying medicine in the United States. He studied at Harvard and was very kind to me, just like a big brother. At that time..." Tang Bing suddenly stopped saying nothing.


    After a pause, she said, "he hasn''t given up all these years."


    "Oh, he''s a good man. At least he doesn''t have some bad problems with the children of the aristocratic family. Don''t you think about it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Tang Bing looked at him angrily and said, "do you really want me to consider it?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then which pot do you not open?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "can I be nervous?"

 Chapter 125

    "You playful bastard, what will you be nervous about?" Tang Bing said angrily.


    "Of course you were nervous. You were taken away." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Tang Bing turns around and ignores yehaoxuan. It is getting late. Countless romantic couples are walking together in the street. Many people with blue flowers take the opportunity to sell flowers in the street. The price is very high. A rose even costs 100 yuan.


    "Sir, buy a flower for your girlfriend." A girl came up to them with a blue rose.


    "No." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to answer.


    The girl looks sluggish. On nights like Valentine''s day, flowers can''t normally be sold, because as long as you see a couple together and go to sell their flowers, men will generally give generously.


    Even if the flowers are expensive, they won''t bargain because their girlfriend is watching.


    "Today is Valentine''s day. Don''t you buy a flower for your girlfriend? Your girlfriend is so beautiful. It seems that this rose is just right for her." The girl did not give up.


    "I have already sent them. Besides, my girlfriend is too beautiful. These flowers don''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, beauty, buy a flower for your boyfriend, flowers with cow dung..." the girl looked at yehaoxuan angrily, and then turned the target to Tang Bing.


    "Poof." Compared to cow dung, ye haoxuan almost suffered internal injuries.


    Tang Bing shook his head and said, "no, I have other gifts for him."


    "What gift?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Tang Bing suddenly embraced his arms and gently kissed ye haoxuan''s lips.


    At that moment, yehaoxuan felt that the world had stopped turning.


    "Is it true, is it true?" He kept asking, did the iceberg goddess kiss herself? Yehaoxuan thought so excitedly.


    The fiery lips can''t be mistaken, but Tang Bing has never kissed, and his movements are a little astringent.


    Yehaoxuan recovered and immediately responded.


    Staring at the wonderful couple in front of her, the girl shook her head and went to look for other customers with hualanzi.


    The sky is full of stars.


    After sending Tang Bing home, I looked at the time and felt it was still early, so I went to xiaohaimei to have a look. Who knows that xiaohaimei is still working overtime in the company. As a boss, she rarely has free time. Even Valentine''s day can''t be safely spent.


    I haven''t been in touch with lanlinlin for several days. I dialed the phone. Lanlinlin on the phone really has some hidden resentment.


    "I haven''t been in touch for so long. Where have you gone?" Lanlinlin on the phone said bitterly.


    "Am I romantic? I''m busy these days. Do you have time to come out for dinner?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not convenient today. I have something to do." Lanlinlin hesitated obviously.


    "What''s up? Can I help you?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He obviously heard something wrong in her tone.


    "No... no, I''ll find you another day. Bye." Lanlinlin hung up in a hurry.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Lanlinlin must have something to hide from him, but since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask much.


    Driving home, my mother was still looking through the Chinese medicine Pharmacopoeia. The meals on the table were all there. It was obvious that they had been heated once.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The day after tomorrow, I will go to the exam. If I don''t review, I will forget some things. Alas, I didn''t expect to be laughed at at at such an old age." Liu Yun said helplessly.


    "No, as long as you don''t say your age, people will think of you as a little girl. How can you think that your son is in his twenties?" yehaoxuan laughed.


    "What are you talking about? Mom is so old." Liu Yun blushed when her son said.


    "Now that I have to do my research, I have asked my friends to help me find a shop. What is the name of the clinic?" Yehaoxuan thought hard.


    "I''m not sure I can pass the exam. It''s too much to find a face so soon." Liu Yun said with some uncertainty.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''m sure I can make it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liu Yun nodded and said, "I don''t know anything about other things. It''s difficult to go through formalities. It''s all up to you."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll ask my friends for help. Mom, you just need to get the doctor''s qualification certificate."


    Liu Yun nodded and turned over the thick medical books in her hands.


    Yehaoxuan finished his meal, then cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, so he fell into bed and went to sleep.


    One night without a word, the next day ye haoxuan habitually picked up the newspaper delivered by the door and turned a few pages. His eyebrows immediately frowned.


    Today''s newspaper headlines occupy half of the page. It says impressively that "Meng Ze, the attending physician of Ren''ai hospital, successfully gave birth to a vegetative woman in a car accident, and the mother and child are safe."


    There is also a picture of Meng Zena smiling and not smiling, and there is also a happy smiling face of three pregnant women.


    Yehaoxuan frowns. Meng Ze really knows how to make a big face. The operation of the pregnant woman in the car accident has nothing to do with him. He claims that he did it himself.


    But then I thought about it. Such people who fish for fame and fame have no real talent and learning. They will show their prototype sooner or later. However, the media is that it is irresponsible to publish the newspaper without understanding the situation.


    As for the reputation of the hospital, he also knows the twists and turns. Even if it is a rare case, the hospitals will compete with each other, because once they cure these cases, the reputation of the hospital will be at its peak. But if these diseases are not cured, they can only say that they regret and try their best.


    He threw the newspaper aside. Ye haoxuan began to eat breakfast, but his phone suddenly rang. He felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was a call from Tang Bing.


    "Have you eaten yet?" He smiled and answered the phone.


    "Yes, have you read today''s newspaper?" Tang Bing''s tone was angry.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Aren''t you angry? That''s your medical achievement. It''s so annoying to be taken by that bastard as his own." Tang Bing said with hate.


    "If you don''t have genuine talent and practical learning, you will be out of shape one day. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know what yesterday''s maternal situation means?" Tang Bing still can''t let go.


    "What does it represent?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 126

    "It represents the first-class medical level and endless honor. Yesterday''s treatment was completely traditional Chinese medicine, and now it has become the credit of Western medicine of Ren''ai hospital." Tang BingDao.


    "So what? One day, I will prove with facts that traditional Chinese medicine is no worse than western medicine. What''s more, is your man the kind of person who covets those worthless reputations?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." Tang Bing blushed and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and smiled, then ate breakfast.


    After breakfast, Liu Yun said that she would go to the library to check some information. She cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and left in a hurry.


    Remembering that his car was too public, yehaoxuan had the idea of changing a low-key car. He locked the door, went out and took a bus and wandered aimlessly.


    When passing a 4S store, he got off the car at the front stop. He looked back quietly and saw a car following him from a distance. The Land Rover followed him when he first went out to take the bus. It was obviously purposeful.


    He simply sat down beside the garden and shouted, "friend, aren''t you tired after so long? Why don''t you show up?"


    As he shouted, the car behind him stopped and a middle-aged man came out of the car. The middle-aged man was dressed in formal clothes and had an extraordinary bearing. At first glance, he knew that he was a successful man who had been in the mall for a long time.


    "Hello, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is baitianyu. I''m Baihao''s father." The middle-aged man smiled slightly at yehaoxuan.


    "It turned out to be the boss of Wanda Group. It''s disrespectful." Yehaoxuan stood up and said that he had already understood Bai Tianyu''s intentions. He was arrested with Bai Hao due to the conflict with zhengdashao a few days ago. Now he is probably in a detention center.


    "I''m very sorry about the dog. The dog has a blind eye and bumped into Mr. Ye. I apologize to you on his behalf." Bai Tianyu''s waist bowed slightly.


    "Well... There''s no need to apologize, but Bai Dashao is domineering at ordinary times. Your father''s method of educating his son is indeed inappropriate. You should discipline him more in the future, or you will inevitably cause big trouble for you one day." Remembering Bai Dashao''s arrogance, yehaoxuan still couldn''t help but teach his father a lesson.


    "What Mr. Ye said is that I am busy with business and really lack discipline for this son. However, although he is arrogant, he is a man who has not made a big mistake after all, and his nature is still good. Now he is still locked up in the detention center. Mr. Ye also asked him to let the dog go. This time, I will bring the dog to the door to apologize." Bai Tianyu said and took out a cheque with a face value of more than five million.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "Mr. Bai''s words are too serious. Although the matter of the young master has something to do with me, in fact, he was arrested for obstructing military affairs. I can''t help him."


    "Mr. Ye." Bai Tianyu said sincerely, "I know what happened that day, and I know that you are the Savior of old Huang''s grandson. Please help me. Say a few good words to old Huang and let my son out. After all, he doesn''t know."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just a doctor. It''s only natural for doctors to treat patients. It''s not true whether they can help people. I''m saying, old Huang, I really can''t say anything."


    "Mr. Ye, I have a son like Bai Hao. He can''t do anything. Please pity the parents all over the world. I promise he will take good care of him after he comes out and never let him get into trouble." Bai Tianyu sends the check forward and bows.


    Bai Tianyu''s attitude was sincere. Besides, Bai Dashao was arrested in a muddle headed way when he was naive. Ye haoxuan was originally a hard hearted man. He felt his mobile phone and said, "put away the check. I don''t need it. I''ll ask the Mao bureau what it was all about. Whether it can be done is another matter."


    Bai Tianyu was overjoyed and thanked ye haoxuan repeatedly.


    Yehaoxuan dials Mao Chengwen''s phone, rings several times and is connected.


    "Lobule?"


    Maochengwen''s voice was full of happiness, which was obviously a good thing.


    "Uncle Mao, congratulations." Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he understood where Mao Chengwen''s Joy came from, so he said with a smile.


    "Congratulations on what?" Mao Chengwen was stunned.


    "Uncle Mao has a happy event, ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How do you know?" Mao Chengwen exclaimed.


    "Uncle Mao''s voice is full of joy. Ha ha."


    "Ha ha, Xiaoye, I can''t hide anything from you." Then he said in a low voice, "your aunt is not very well. She always wants to throw up and likes to eat sour. I am waiting for the examination results in the hospital." There was an irrepressible joy in his voice.


    "Really? Well, I''ve heard your symptoms. Congratulations, uncle Mao." Yehaoxuan smiled. Nine times out of ten, Mao Chengwen''s wife was happy. Mao Chengwen was in his forties and suddenly had a son. Naturally, he was so happy that he went crazy.


    "Xiaoye, thank you so much. What can I do for you today?" Maochengwen knows that yehaoxuan must have something to find him.


    "Well, uncle Mao, a few days ago, because of Zheng Jianzhong, was a Baihao also arrested?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is a man named Bai Hao, but he is not a big problem. At most, he is an accomplice. He has been released. Now he is in the detention center. As for the serious problems of the Zheng family and his son, he is unlikely to get out of his life. I am thinking about asking you if you want to release him." Mao Chengwen said.


    "Uncle Mao, you really flatter me. Why should you ask me for instructions?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Xiaoye, this is about old Huang, the great God. I can''t make decisions without asking you. Why, Bai Hao''s father begged you." Asked maochengwen.


    "Yes, if Bai Hao doesn''t have any big problems, please let him go. After all, he has gone astray. He can be taught a lesson after being shut down for a few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll call you later, Xiao Ye. I''ll call you back when the results come out." Maochengwen said excitedly.


    "Well, please uncle Mao."


    The two hung up the phone as they spoke.


    "Mr. Ye, how is it?" Bai Tianyu asked expectantly.


    "It''s no big deal. Your son will be released in a moment, but you should take care of it in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Ye. Here is my business card. If you have anything to do in the future, just call me." Bai Tianyu was overjoyed and thanked him again and again.


    Apart from Bai Tianyu, yehaoxuan came to the 4S store by himself. He saw that the 4S store was bright and spacious, with luxurious decoration, and filled with all kinds of cars.

 Chapter 127

    A car salesman immediately greeted him and said with a smile, "Hello, sir. Are you here to see the car?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes."


    "What style do you like or what price do you want?" The salesperson said.


    Yehaoxuan looked around and saw a Dazhong Tiguan on one side, so he pointed at it with his hand and said, "this one."


    "Sir, this is a Volkswagen Tiguan. The engine model is EA888. The displacement is 1.8l6. Manual and automatic transmission... The price is about 250000. Would you like to try it?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and the salesperson traveled mountains and rivers to get the keys. Sitting in the car, yehaoxuan started the car and felt the comfort of the steering wheel and seat. Generally speaking, he was quite satisfied.


    He stepped out of the driveway. "Just this one, swipe your card." Then he handed over his bank card.


    Unexpectedly, the sales lady smiled and said, "Mr. Bai has told me that Mr. Bai is completely free of charge here."


    "Mr. Bai, who is Mr. Bai? Bai Tianyu?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Bai. This store is a 4S store under Mr. Bai." The sales lady smiled.


    As a businessman, he did everything without leakage, and made people feel comfortable. Ye haoxuan shook his head and accepted the car impolitely. It was only 200000 yuan. Bai Tianyu could not afford to leave.


    After completing the formalities, yehaoxuan roared out in his new car. As soon as he got around the Third Ring Road, his mobile phone rang. When he saw the caller ID, it was maochengwen''s phone.


    "Uncle Mao, how is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, really..." Mao Chengwen laughed. "Xiaoye, thank you very much. You are my benefactor."


    "Uncle Mao, don''t say such a thing. You should." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So, Xiaoye, are you free? Come to my house and show your aunt how big the problem is." Mao Chengwen laughed.


    "No problem. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan cut off the phone.


    At a detention center in Qingyuan City, Bai Hao walked out of the detention center with a depressed face. The guard at the gate opened his handcuffs, pointed out and said, "you can go."


    Bai Hao couldn''t believe it. Looking at the bright sunshine outside, he felt extremely unreal. The prison life these days was almost a nightmare for him. The old prisoners in the prison tortured him a lot these days. The prison life was so boring that those serious criminals would come up with countless ideas for improving themselves, especially the new ones.


    These days, Bai Hao was almost made to drink urine every day.


    "I''m out. I''m out at last." He raised his arms and almost laughed.


    "Not yet." Bai Tianyu''s cold voice came from the car on the other side.


    "Dad... Dad, you are here. The people inside are nothing. Your son will die soon. You must avenge me. You must not let him go." Bai Hao said excitedly.


    "Pa."


    A loud slap on the face of Bai Hao knocked him unconscious.


    "Dad, why did you hit me?" Bai Hao said uncertainly that he didn''t know what he had done wrong.


    "Beat you? I will kill you." Bai Tianyu is angry. He picks up a brick at one side and wants to pat his son on the forehead.


    "Dad, you''re crazy. I''m your son. If you want to kill me, no one will take care of you." Bai Hao was shocked and hurriedly hid away.


    With a bang, the brick was knocked down heavily, smashing the glass of their Land Rover. It can be seen that Bai Tianyu is serious about this brick. He really wants to shoot his son to death.


    "You''re crazy. Are you going to kill me?" Bai Hao was shocked.


    "You deserve to be beaten to death. Even if you are beaten to death by yourself, it is better for you to cause trouble for me everywhere. Do you know how many places I have been begging for you these days? Do you know who I have provoked?" Bai Tianyu shouted angrily.


    He almost broke his leg in the past few days, but no one is willing to take care of his son''s affairs. Instead of being unwilling to take care of it, he is afraid to take care of it. It involves the top level of the army, and the local relationship is a scum.


    "Who have I provoked? I am a poor student named Ye. Do you think so?" Baihao was confused by his father''s series of things.


    "Student, if you are paralyzed, can you use your brain? A poor student''s stuff can also arouse the high-level army to send a company driving a helicopter to catch you?" Bai Tianyu said with some hatred that iron is not steel.


    "What about Zheng Shao?" Recalling the situation of that day, Bai Hao was excited and said with lingering fear that the soldiers who were like wolves and tigers twisted them away that day. The black muzzle of the gun almost scared them silly.


    "Still Zheng Shao? Zheng you are paralyzed. Zheng Jianzhong and his Lao Tzu can''t get out of this life. I tell you, don''t make trouble for Lao Tzu in the future. Next time, Lao Tzu breaks your legs, and you are arrogant with Lao Tzu''s money. I tell you, when you meet someone who is really rich and powerful, Lao Tzu''s money is not even scum."


    Bai Tianyu became more angry and kicked Bai Hao several times.


    "Dad, what you said is true." Baihao was shocked. In his opinion, zhengjianzhong was a very powerful man. He had the father of a branch director, who could cover him when the sky fell. Unexpectedly, even his powerful father fell with him this time.


    "I can still cheat you. If it weren''t for your father and I who humbly begged ye, could you get out so soon? Get in the car and go to apologize to others in a few days." Bai Tianyu kicks Bai Hao back into the car.


    Naturally, yehaoxuan didn''t know what happened in the detention center. He drove to the community where Mao Chengwen lived. As soon as he got off the bus, Mao Chengwen greeted him and warmly extended his hands, "brother, you can count it."


    "Uncle Mao, you are killing me." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "If you want, go upstairs." Maochengwen pulls yehaoxuan to the elevator.


    On the sixth floor, we came to Mao Chengwen''s home, and a woman with great charm greeted us. This must be Mao Chengwen''s wife Dong Jia. Although she is about the same age as Mao Chengwen, she doesn''t look old at all. She looks at most in her early thirties.


    "This is Xiao Ye. Please come in." Dongjia warmly welcomed her and poured water and tea.


    "Aunt Mao, don''t be so busy. They are all our own people. Don''t mention it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaoye, you really helped our family a lot... Thank you. Your uncle and I really thank you." Dongjia still couldn''t help crying when she thought of her pregnancy.

 Chapter 128

    "Aunt Mao, don''t do this. You can''t be too excited now. Hehe, this is a great event." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Dong Jia nodded and sat down with her husband.


    Maochengwen took out several test lists and said, "this is the list just tested in the hospital. In your opinion, Xiaoye, the doctor said there was no big problem."


    Yehaoxuan picked up the B-ultrasound and blood test, looked at them and said with a smile, "yes, there''s no big problem. It''s just that Aunt Mao''s age is there. She belongs to older mothers. In the future, she should be more careful than pregnant women of normal age."


    "Well, yes, we remember." The couple nodded hurriedly.


    "Let me have a pulse with aunt Mao." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Dongjia quickly put out her hand.


    Yehaoxuan put it on her right wrist, felt her pulse slightly, and her look changed slightly.


    "What''s up, Xiaoye? Is there a problem?" The couple were old enough to have a son. Now, seeing ye haoxuan''s look change, both of them were surprised and asked in a hurry.


    "No, no problem. Congratulations to Uncle Mao and aunt Mao. This time, I am pregnant with twins." Yehaoxuan got up and said with a smile.


    "Really, twins?" The two were overjoyed.


    "Not bad, and from the pulse, I''m sure it''s a pair of twins." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Dragon and Phoenix fetus?" The two were overjoyed. "Is it really a dragon and Phoenix fetus?"


    "No mistake, you guys, get ready, ha ha," yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Oh, my God. Oh, my God." The couple were overjoyed. They still couldn''t help crying when they remembered their experience of seeking a son over the years.


    "Aunt Mao, I''ll give you a prescription. Drinking it twice a week can ensure the healthy growth of the fetus. You should not take any other health care pills except folic acid." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, OK, thank you, Xiao Ye." Dongjiadao.


    Yehaoxuan took the paper and pen, wrote down a prescription, and gave it to maochengwen. Then he took a plastic bag with a small piece of ginger inside.


    "Every time you take medicine, you can put this prescription in a small thumb sized piece. This is wild ginseng and tonic. Moreover, this thing has some years, and it''s bad to put too much." Yehaoxuan told him.


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Ye." Maochengwen naturally didn''t know that what yehaoxuan took out was ginseng that was 500 years old. I''m afraid this small piece would be worth hundreds of thousands.


    Yehaoxuan took part of this ginseng and made it into eight pills. Although these pills can bring the dead back to life, the effect is almost the same. As long as there is one breath, he can ensure that this person can come back to life.


    The rest is left at your side for standby to deal with some emergencies.


    After the diagnosis, ye haoxuan and maochengwen chatted with each other. During this period, he answered a phone call, said a few words, and then sat down.


    "Xiaoye, your family is from Yuancheng County, right?" Maochengwen suddenly asked.


    "Yes, my hometown is in Yuancheng county." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know qinmingyu, the director of your county bureau? The one you met last time?" Asked maochengwen.


    "Yes, why?" yehaoxuan said with some doubts.


    "How do you feel about this man?" Asked maochengwen.


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan understood Mao Chengwen''s meaning. A few days ago, he knew that the Branch Bureau lacked a director, but there was already a candidate. Not with the fall of the Zheng family, another one came out. Mao Chengwen just wanted to repay his favor.


    Recalling the day he left Yuancheng County, he really owed Qin Mingyu a favor. In addition, Qin Mingyu was a good man at ordinary times, and the public security in the county was OK under his management, so he smiled and said, "this man''s ability is good, and the public security in the county is very good."


    Maochengwen nodded and then dialed the phone and said, "Xiao Qin, this is maochengwen."


    Qin Mingyu, who was on the phone, was very excited. A few days ago, he ran around the city in order to become the leader of the Branch Bureau. However, he was disappointed to hear that there was a candidate. Today, Director Mao called in person. Did things change?


    "Hello, Mao Bureau. What instructions do you have?" He said, trying hard to calm down with the excitement in his heart.


    "Well, after the investigation in the city, your ability is good, and you are young. Secretary Lin also said that opportunities are reserved for young people, so I want to give you extra burden recently. I don''t know what you mean." Mao Chengwen said.


    "Back to the Maoist Bureau, I will certainly live up to the expectations of the Secretary and you." Qin Mingyu was stunned and his heart was in full bloom.


    "Well, you should prepare for the handover. The documents will arrive in the county in a few days. Have a good look." Mao Chengwen laughed.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Mao. Thank you, Mr. Mao." Qin Mingyu said excitedly.


    "Well, that''s it. I''m with Xiaoye." Maochengwen said and hung up the phone.


    "Lobule?" Qin Mingyu was shocked and immediately thought of yehaoxuan. The last sentence of the Mao Bureau was to tell himself that the reason why things changed was because of yehaoxuan. He was surprised and pleased that he had pressed the right treasure that day. He was surprised that yehaoxuan was sacred and could affect the decision of the Bureau.


    After staying at maochengwen''s home for a meal, his new car had not been licensed yet, but maochengwen made a phone call, and after a while, the license plate and other procedures were sent to maochengwen. Yehaoxuan thanked maochengwen and drove away.


    After returning home, my mother just got home. Seeing her mother''s face full of happiness, I knew that today''s exam was very successful.


    Indeed, Liu Yun has passed the qualification examination for traditional Chinese medicine, and the certificate will be handed out in a few days. Yehaoxuan didn''t expect to get the job done so soon, but his shop hasn''t been found yet. So he said hello to his mother, and then drove out to find a relationship. It''s true to get a series of certificates.


    I called chenjieming and asked him a series of questions about the procedures of the clinic. Chenjieming said that he was responsible for this and asked ye haoxuan not to worry about it.


    Chenjieming is a member of the system, and he is also a health worker. Of course, it''s best for him to do it. Yehaoxuan hesitated and thanked chenjieming.


    Just after I hung up, lanlinlin''s phone rang again. Ye haoxuan frowned. From yesterday''s tone of lanlinlin''s voice, it seemed that there was something wrong with her. After hesitating for a while, she connected the phone.


    "Linlin, where is it?"


    "Haoxuan..." Lan Linlin on the phone choked, as if she had just cried.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked as soon as his face tightened.


    "My mother is ill, very serious." Lanlinlin sobbed.

 Chapter 129

    "What''s wrong? Where are you now? I''ll go right away." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "Now, the first people''s Hospital of Qingyuan City... The doctor can''t tell what the disease is, and can''t find out the cause. It''s just a high fever. What you eat and what you vomit. Now you''ve been using nutrient water to maintain your life, but the high fever doesn''t subside, and you''ve been in a coma since last night. Sobbing..." lanlinlin was almost speechless.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there." With that, yehaoxuan hung up the phone and hurried to the hospital.


    A moment later, he rushed to the first people''s hospital. Yehaoxuan parked his car and ran to the infection ward building.


    On the way, he called to ask about the ward, and yehaoxuan rushed directly to room 7 on the sixth floor.


    There are three patients in this ward. Lanlinlin''s mother is on the second hospital bed. A middle-aged man is sitting quietly on the edge of the bed. The middle-aged man is lanlinlin''s father, Lanxin, and lanlinlin is still sobbing.


    "Linlin, I''m coming." Yehaoxuan walked to the bedside, nodded to Lan Xin and said, "uncle, I''m Linlin''s classmate. My last name is ye."


    "Oh, Hello, please sit down..." Lan Xin quickly stood up.


    "No, I''ll see what happened to my aunt first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ye." Although he didn''t think that yehaoxuan had any excellent medical skills, he stood up and walked aside.


    Yehaoxuan gave lanlinlin a reassuring look, and then put it on lanlinlin''s mother''s pulse. He was silent for a moment, then changed his other hand, looked at the pupil, and kept silent while thinking carefully.


    "Haoxuan, how is my mother?" Lanlinlin couldn''t help asking.


    "Aunt''s illness..."


    Before yehaoxuan could say it, a voice came from the door: "Linlin, aunt''s MRI has come out."


    With the words, a doctor came over. He was about twenty-five or six years old. He was wearing a pair of black frame glasses and looked gentle.


    "Zhou Hao, what''s the result?" Lanlinlin asked hurriedly.


    "This... The inspection result shows that it is normal." Zhou Hao said hesitantly.


    "Then why is my mother unconscious and has a high fever?" LAN Linlin asked anxiously.


    "It''s very complicated to say. Maybe there is something wrong with some metabolism in my aunt''s body, or it may be something else. Don''t worry. I''ll check it." Zhou Hao said.


    "But..." lanlinlin said again and again.


    "Linlin, Zhou Hao has run around enough for your mother''s illness. Don''t worry." Lan Xin stood up and said, "Xiao Hao, thank you. I''ve been busy these days."


    "Uncle, don''t mention it. Everyone is a fellow townsman and we are neighbors. Don''t be polite to me about this small matter." Zhou Hao said with a smile, but his eyes glanced at LAN Linlin from time to time. Looking at her slim figure, his eyes showed a trace of greed.


    As for his concern for lanlinlin''s mother, I''m afraid he has ulterior motives. It''s not just a fellow neighbor. He turned around and said, "Linlin, you haven''t had a rest for a few days. Otherwise, you can go to my house to have a rest. I''ll take care of your aunt."


    Zhou Hao''s eyes were full of expectation. His eyes showed a kind of thinking with ulterior motives.


    "No, no, I''d better watch my mother here." Lanlinlin shook her head and turned away in disgust. This week, Zhou Hao is not a gentleman. She knows this. Going to his house is not a wolf in the mouth.


    "How can I do that? I''ll love it if I wear you out." Zhou Hao smiled and did not hide his love for LAN Linlin.


    Lan Xin on the other side was upset about his wife''s affairs and didn''t care what Zhou Hao said. He also advised, "yes, Linlin, you can go to Xiaohao''s house to have a rest. You''re tired these days."


    "Dad, I''m not tired. I''m not sure you''re not familiar here." Lanlinlin said.


    "It''s all right. Don''t you have me here? Everyone is a family." Zhou Hao laughed.


    At this time, a nurse came in and said, "Dr. Zhou, is this patient going to have an examination this afternoon?"


    "Yes, brain CT, ultrasonic examination, half of hepatitis B and color Doppler ultrasound should be examined. The patient''s situation is somewhat special." Zhou Hao said without looking back, and then Lima issued a lot of lists to Lan Xin, "uncle, the nurse will tell you where to check and call me if there are any problems."


    "Xiao Hao, your aunt has done a lot of checks these days, and no problem has been found. The medicine is useless. Will there be a big problem if she burns like this?" Lan Xin asked with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve already given my aunt an antipyretic needle. Theoretically, human fever won''t have much impact. Don''t worry, uncle. My medical skills are still ahead in the hospital." Zhou Hao said confidently.


    "People are in a coma, and they say it''s ok?" Ye haoxuan could not listen any more, and said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Hao found yehaoxuan.


    "I''m Linlin''s boyfriend." Yehaoxuan answered directly.


    As soon as the words were said, the three people sitting in the room were surprised. LAN Linlin looked at ye haoxuan with some anger. Her face was hot. She thought that she hadn''t told her parents. Why did he say it so directly.


    "What, Linlin, is that true?" Zhou Hao''s expression immediately became worse.


    "Dad, I was going to tell you and mom. I didn''t expect mom to get sick." Lanlinlin said to Lanxin with some embarrassment.


    "This..." Lan Xin glanced at ye haoxuan in surprise. To be fair, ye haoxuan gave a good impression, but it was too sudden. Zhou Hao was interested in his daughter. In fact, he knew a little. Now he looks at Zhou Hao''s gloomy look. I''m afraid he''s angry. After all, he is his wife''s attending doctor.


    "Linlin, what does he do?" Zhou Hao asked in a deep voice.


    "Colleagues, I am also a doctor. I practiced in your hospital some time ago and will graduate soon." Yehaoxuan replied in a deep voice.


    "Joke, a medical student also dares to call himself a doctor. At best, you are an intern. There is still a long way to go before you are qualified to be a doctor." Hearing that yehaoxuan is just a student, Zhou Hao breathed a sigh of relief.


    He thought the conditions were good. After graduating from the Medical University, he came to the best hospital in Qingyuan City and quickly became the attending physician with his flattery and walking relationship, which enabled him to buy a car and a house in Qingyuan soon. For students, he did not think it was a threat to himself.

 Chapter 130

    Little girls, it''s normal to feel lonely in school. But it''s just a child''s family. When they step into society, men like themselves are still lethal.


    "You are a doctor, so why can''t you find out the cause of aunt after more than a dozen examinations in two days?" Yehaoxuan said sharply.


    "Well... That''s because the functions of the human body are too complex. Sometimes some diseases are too private. It''s normal that they can''t be found out. I believe we can find out the disease by doing a few tests." Zhou Hao shouted.


    "Did your examination have anything to do with fever and coma? Do you need so much? High fever has an impact on people''s central nervous system. Aunt has had a high fever for several days. Have you taken any other cooling measures besides antipyretic drugs? You have been hospitalized for almost three days and checked more than a dozen items. You can''t even find out the cause. How dare you say you are a doctor?" Yehaoxuan responded rudely.


    "That''s because the cause of my aunt''s illness is complicated. I''m going to find a chief expert to consult with her. The cause will come out soon." Zhou Hao argued cunningly.


    "Aunt''s high fever once exceeded the limit. In this case, how much time does she have to wait for your chief expert to consult on Monday? Today is only Friday." Yehaoxuan has been in this hospital and knows that some experts will summarize the difficult and miscellaneous diseases of this week on Monday for joint consultation.


    But today is only Friday, which means that the consultation will have to wait until next Monday. After the consultation, it will take about fourorfive days to discuss treatment suggestions. Can the patient afford to wait with a high fever of nearly 42 degrees?


    "You......" he was speechless when asked by yehaoxuan. He angrily said, "are you a doctor or am I a doctor? You, a medical student in school, dare to question me here. This is Qingyuan first people''s hospital. Don''t be wild here."


    "Quack, also called a doctor, the patient has fallen into a moderate coma. If you don''t inform the director, aren''t you afraid to deduct your bonus this month?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You fart..." Zhou Hao was said to be on his mind and was furious.


    Indeed, there is an unwritten rule in the hospital that if a doctor has a disease that he can''t handle, he should report it to the superior. The superior is consulting with experts. If it is really a difficult and complicated disease, it''s OK. If it''s just a small problem and the attending doctor ignores it, the doctor will be deducted the bonus of the current month.


    Zhou Hao was afraid that this was caused by a small problem, so he was reluctant to report to his superiors and kept checking.


    "Zhou Hao, is what he said true?" Lan Xin is furious.


    "No, uncle, he''s talking nonsense. He''s not a doctor at all." Zhou Haolian hurried.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to see the man in the same way. He turned and took out some silver needles.


    "What are you doing? This is the hospital. Don''t fool around." Zhou Hao said angrily.


    "Of course it''s medical treatment. My aunt''s condition is very serious. It''s impossible not to take measures." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with her? Stop fooling around. I''ll call security." Zhou Hao was furious. He came to dismantle his desk. Even if he couldn''t cure it, it wouldn''t be up to you as an intern.


    "Aunt, this is a blood infection." Yehaoxuan said, "if my guess is right, my aunt had a wound on her hand when cooking a few days ago, and then she came into contact with raw meat."


    "Yes, yes. I wanted to eat dumplings that day. She made them for me. She accidentally hurt her hand. Then she bandaged it casually and went to make meat stuffing." Lan Xin said hurriedly.


    "That''s because my aunt''s wound was not properly treated. She was infected by parasites in raw meat into her blood. Now there are insect eggs in my aunt''s blood, which is the reason why my aunt has a high fever." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, then... What should I do, haoxuan? You can think of something." Lanlinlin was at sixes and sevens.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll give my aunt a few injections first, and then prescribe some medicine. It''ll be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense, can traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases? Get out, this is my patient number." Zhou Hao was so angry that he picked up his mobile phone and asked for security.


    "Zhou Hao, go as far as you can. From now on, my mother is not your patient." Lanlinlin is furious.


    "Linlin, don''t be cheated by him. Traditional Chinese medicine is a trick..."


    "It''s none of your business. Get out." Lanlinlin roared.


    She has endured this Zhou Hao for a long time. This man has been a lecher since childhood. LAN Linlin would never have let her mother come here if her father hadn''t wanted to know him and wanted to find him.


    "You..." Zhou Hao choked, but he had no choice but to stand aside. Then he thought that he was upset. He gave a wink to the nurse on the other side, and the nurse went away.


    Yehaoxuan uses Taiyi divine needle. A gentle breath slowly enters lanlinlin''s mother''s body along the tail of the needle. The unique special effect of Taiyi divine needle penetrates into the blood and slowly kills the eggs inside.


    After a few minutes, yehaoxuan finished the injection. Now he was sweating and said, "don''t worry. There''s no big problem. I''ll be all right after I''ve prescribed several doses of medicine."


    Then he slowly stabbed a needle into lanlinlin''s mother''s Baihui cave. Lanlinlin''s mother moaned, and then gradually woke up.


    "Mom, mom, you wake up. Are you all right?" Lanlinlin was overjoyed and jumped up and shouted.


    "No... nothing. I feel so heavy." Lanlinlin''s mother said weakly.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the needle on her head and said with a smile, "it''s OK, aunt. Just have a rest. Now you need a good sleep." Yehaoxuan felt everything on her neck. LAN Linlin''s mother''s head tilted and she went to sleep.


    But her breathing was even, her pale face gradually became ruddy, and her hot body gradually became cool.


    "Xiaoye... Thank you. Thank you so much." Lan Xin said gratefully.


    "Uncle, don''t be so polite. It''s all empty." Yehaoxuan said with a pun.


    Lanlinlin blushed at his words.


    Lan Xin was shocked and smiled. This is her daughter''s boyfriend. Isn''t it a family?


    Yehaoxuan casually wrote a prescription and said, "I''ll fill the prescription. I''ll send it to the traditional Chinese medicine room to fry it later. Three doses will do."


    "Wait, you can''t go. You practice medicine illegally. You can''t leave." Zhou Hao shouted.


    "Zhou Hao, are you crazy? Other people can cure their diseases by practicing medicine illegally. You are not illegal, but you can cure them for me." Lan Xin shouted unhappily.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, in my ward, such a thing is not allowed to happen. Your practice violates the regulations." It''s impossible for Zhou Hao to be Lan Xin''s son-in-law. Zhou Hao shouted at his neck.

 Chapter 131

    "Doctor Zhou, who is practicing medicine here illegally?" At this time, several security guards arrived and asked Zhou Hao.


    "He, that''s him. Catch him quickly. I''ll call the police now." As soon as Zhou Hao saw someone coming, he was refreshed.


    "I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen you so shameless. Zhou Hao, do you know shame?" Lanlinlin angrily said, "my mother has been here for more than 20000 days. You can''t even find out the cause. Now that others have cured the disease, you still say that others are practicing medicine illegally. As for your director, I have to complain."


    Lanlinlin turned to the other two patients and said, "I suggest you transfer to another hospital. There is something wrong with the doctor''s medical ethics."


    After LAN Linlin said this, the families of the two patients were also confused. After all, what had just happened was there. They had been here for a week and their condition was not stable.


    This new patient has been suffering from fever and coma for a long time. He has spent a lot of money. He can''t find out the cause of the disease. However, yehaoxuan''s condition has greatly improved after a few injections. They have to suspect that Zhou Hao deliberately asked them to spend more money for the sake of bonus.


    "Girl, why don''t you ask your boyfriend to help my wife?" Said an old man.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and went to take the pulse of the old lady on the bed.


    He laughed and said: "vomiting, diarrhea and constipation alternate, mixed with weakness. Maybe these are the symptoms, right?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. What''s wrong with my wife?" The old man was overjoyed and had confidence in yehaoxuan for a moment.


    "Take them away." Zhou Hao changed his mind and told the security guard.


    "OK, boy, come with us." Several security guards sharpened their fists and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t see who dares?" The two sons of the old couple are tattooed, with two green dragons tattooed on their arms. One is a fitness coach, and his muscles are as strong as a chopping board.


    It was like an iron tower, which scared the security guards so much that they did not dare to go forward.


    The two sons of the old couple are not good at quarreling. Their lives are their own. Those security guards will not be foolish enough to offend these two iron men.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "old lady, do you feel sick now? Is there any swelling on your body?"


    The old lady nodded hard and said, "my stomach seems to be stuffed with a piece of iron. My feet are a little vain. Doctor, what''s the matter?"


    Yehaoxuan pulled out one side of the infusion tube and said, "old lady, your disease is indigestion, and your fight is just ordinary salt water. The swelling of your feet is caused by too much infusion during this period of time."


    "What?" The two sons of the old couple were both furious.


    The eldest son, who was tattooed with tattoos, came forward and picked up Zhou Haoxiang as if he were catching a chicken and pushed him against the wall angrily. "You said that my mother''s disease was gastritis, which might lead to stomach cancer. In the end, it was just indigestion. You played with me."


    "He... He''s talking nonsense. Don''t believe him. The old lady''s illness is really serious..." Zhou Hao was shocked and said tremblingly.


    "What''s the matter with this water? How much can a bottle of anti-inflammatory water be worth? You fool me into saying that it''s imported medicine. One bottle costs me thousands, and sevenoreight bottles a day. Do you think I''m the winner?" Another son was also furious. He picked up Zhou Hao and wanted to beat him.


    "You can hit people. This is the hospital... Let go... I called the police." Zhou Hao was shocked.


    "Call the police? Well, call their director to ask what''s going on. An ordinary indigestion needs salt water for a week. Is it useful to hang salt water for indigestion?" Yehaoxuan said as he gave the old lady acupuncture.


    When he pulled out the needle, the old lady felt relaxed. She sat up and said, "old man, I''m starving. Please help me get something to eat."


    "Mom, wait. I''ll go right away." The old lady''s eldest son severely gouged out Zhou Hao and said, "I''m coming back to clean you up." Then he hurried away.


    "Old woman, you want to eat. Well, you are well." The old man was overjoyed and quickly thanked yehaoxuan. "Thank you, doctor. My wife can''t eat anything these days. She''s all relying on the water. It''s good."


    The old man said, taking out a large number of test sheets from the drawer at the head of the bed and detailing the expenses of the past few days, he said, "you can make us spend tens of thousands here for a indigestion. I''m going to check the accounts today. What''s the matter?"


    Zhou Hao was scared out of his wits. What he did was clear. He colluded with some medical staff in the pharmacy to prescribe some expensive imported drugs, and then replaced them with some ordinary saline. Of course, this is the case when the patient''s condition is not serious. Just like the old lady''s situation, it is just ordinary dyspepsia. He simply said that it is gastric ulcer, and even may cause gastric cancer.


    None of the old lady''s family knew anything about medicine. In addition to the excellent reputation of Qingyuan No. 1 people''s Hospital, they believed him. In recent days, the cost of inspection and testing alone was as high as tens of thousands. In addition, the salt water that was shoddy was no less than 50000.


    "Scum." Lanlinlin looked at Zhou Hao with disdain.


    "Don''t do that, old man. Let''s talk while we have something to say." Zhou Hao was scared out of his wits. If he was poked out, he would have to walk around without finishing his meal. It was small to dismiss him. The important thing was to sentence him.


    "That young man, help my wife to see what''s going on." The patient in the other bed was also suspicious, said a woman in her fifties.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan walked to the hospital bed with a smile, took a pulse, and then looked at the patient''s salt water. He already knew.


    "Your diagnosis is food poisoning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s food poisoning, nausea and vomiting every day, and abdominal pain. I haven''t recovered after being hospitalized for more than ten days. Doctor, what''s the matter?" The patient''s family members hurriedly said.


    "Did you eat something of unknown origin the other day?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The patient recalled, nodded and said, "yes, I went to climb the mountain a few days ago. I met some wild fruits on the mountain. I thought they were bright and beautiful, so I ate two. As a result, I had abdominal pain, vomiting and nausea that night. Later, I went to the hospital to check for food poisoning."


    "Your is indeed food poisoning, but his treatment is wrong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The results of his examination are there. I have always applied the right medicine to the case. How could it be wrong?" Zhou Hao was furious. Although he had done some irrelevant examinations, the patient''s food poisoning was really true. As for the fact that he was hospitalized for so long, it was not his responsibility.

 Chapter 132

    "Then, doctor, what do you say you should do?" The patient''s son asked.


    "Go down to the sugar shop and buy a bowl of mung bean soup. One bowl will work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s self-confidence, the patient''s son nodded and immediately ran down. After a while, a bowl of iced mung bean soup was brought out.


    Mung bean is the best drink to clear away heat and poison in summer. It can be said that it can kill everything in the world when it is put into grain ice.


    The patient took the mung bean soup with some doubts and drank it down.


    He put down the bowl, and after five minutes, he just felt comfortable. Before, he was sick in his stomach and dizzy. He couldn''t even stand steadily. Now he sat up from the bed, moved his muscles and bones, and said in surprise: "Hey, I''m not dizzy. I''m not dizzy."


    Then he went to the ground and took a few steps to try.


    "Great doctor, young man is really a great doctor." The patient gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up praise.


    "In fact, the food you eat by mistake is a kind of poisonous wild fruit, which is not very toxic. However, because of the hot weather, your empty fire gathers in your body, and your five internal organs are not smooth, which leads to the aggravation of your condition. In addition, the medication is not right these days, so you will be bedridden. In fact, if you drink a bowl of mung bean soup when you find it, you won''t suffer so many sins." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is." The patient suddenly realized, and then looked at Zhou Hao with a bad face. In the past ten days, he spent 50000 or 60000 yuan in hospital, but he didn''t even have any effect. He also said how serious his condition was. What was the result? Zhou Hao''s serious illness was cured by yehaoxuan with a bowl of mung bean soup. How could he not be angry?


    "What happened, Dr. Zhou?"


    At this time, a middle-aged man came with a group of doctors, but it was the director of the infection department who arrived.


    Yehaoxuan took the detailed bill from the old man and said, "are you the director? Do you think the charge on the bill is the same as the medicine used by the patient?"


    The director took a list and looked at it. Then he looked at the old lady''s medicine. His face immediately changed. He said coldly, "Dr. Zhou, go to the office and explain to me later."


    "Director... Director. I..." Zhou Hao was sweating and incoherent.


    "Let''s go to the office." The director shouted.


    "Wait a minute, this doctor has poor medical skills and bad medical ethics. He fills imported drugs with secondary drugs and does some irrelevant examinations to improve his income. What are you going to do?" The son of the patient in the food poisoning sickbed shouted.


    "Young man, this is our hospital''s business. Don''t worry. Our hospital will never tolerate this kind of thing. We will give you a satisfactory answer." The director has some official replies.


    "Really?" The young man sneered, "your doctor is no longer just a moral problem. He has violated the law. Don''t you plan to call the police or let the Health Bureau intervene in the investigation?"


    "This is our hospital''s business. Don''t worry about it." The director said with some displeasure.


    "I''m a reporter. If you don''t give me a satisfactory answer today, I promise you that the first people''s Hospital of Qingyuan will make headlines tomorrow." The young man threw out a press card with a sneer.


    Zhou Hao and the director changed greatly. The director glanced at Zhou Hao helplessly and thought that he wanted to save you a way to live. It seems that he can''t.


    The director quickly smiled and said: "of course, of course, I will immediately notify the Dean, and then call the police. I will let the Health Bureau intervene in the investigation. Today''s matter will certainly give you a satisfactory answer."


    The young man snorted coldly, then turned around and thanked yehaoxuan.


    "Director, this boy practises medicine illegally. We should arrest him together." Now, knowing that no one could protect him, Zhou Hao simply grabbed yehaoxuan into the water.


    "Asshole, scum... You......" lanlinlin was furious.


    "Illegal medical practice is superior to your medical skills. Does the first people''s Hospital of Qingyuan keep a bucket of food?"


    "That is, if it weren''t for this young man, we wouldn''t know how much money we would spend here."


    "This kind of scum has bad medical ethics. Your hospital can''t make a mistake."


    The people in the ward were not happy and said one after another.


    "Rest assured, I just asked the young man to investigate. Are you a doctor? Where is your doctor''s qualification certificate?" The director looked at yehaoxuan with a bad look. He was very angry with the man who broke into his own territory to practice medicine. If it hadn''t been for him, there wouldn''t have been such a big thing. Well, even if he had suppressed the matter, he would have been criticized by the whole court.


    "I''m a doctor, but who carries the doctor''s certificate with him all day? What about you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You..." the director is furious. He is the director of a department. Should he bring his doctor''s qualification certificate with him every day.


    "Please help us to investigate together. Qingyuan hospital will never allow illegal medical practice." Director Yi said in words.


    "Let me find someone to prove it. Can I?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who do you want to prove? Who can prove that you are a doctor? How can I know if you are a gang?" The director shouted unhappily, thinking that you treat me as a fool?


    Yehaoxuan felt out his mobile phone, turned out Hua Lao''s phone and said, "Hua Lao, is this enough?"


    "Hua... Which old Chinese..." the director was surprised.


    "There are several old Chinese in Qingyuan. Of course, it is the old Chinese from Qingyuan Medical Association. Why don''t I invite him to prove it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The director stares at yehaoxuan, trying to catch a trace of guilt from his look. He doesn''t think yehaoxuan knows Hua Lao. Who is Hua Lao? That''s a big man in Qingyuan medical system. How could he be offended by a department director? Unfortunately, to his disappointment, ye haoxuan always looked calm, without a trace of panic.


    "Why, old Hua is not enough. Let me call director Chen of the Health Bureau. The medical qualification certificate is handled by director Chen himself. I will know when I ask." Yehaoxuan turns out chenjieming''s phone again and puts it in front of the director.


    The director looked over his head and saw that the three words chenjieming on the mobile phone screen almost blinded his dog''s eyes. He dared not doubt ye haoxuan''s words.


    He quickly smiled and said: "no... no, I believe it, I believe it..."


    Then he turned around and shouted with a gloomy look, "Zhou Hao, your behavior has violated the law. You are waiting for prison."


    "Director, director... Let me go this time. I dare not to be here. I dare not be here." Zhou Hao immediately shouted as if he were killing a pig.

 Chapter 133

    "Take it away, call the police and inform the dean." The director scolded and waved his hand, thinking that I would let you go. Who would let me go? You dare to provoke anyone who doesn''t have eyes?


    Several security guards behind him rushed up like wolves and dragged Zhou Hao away from the ground like a dead dog. The director turned around and said with a smile: "please rest assured, I will give you an account of this. Our hospital will never allow such scum to get away with it."


    "Alas, I didn''t expect that Zhou Hao, a well-dressed man, should be such a scum." For a long time, Lan Xin sighed and looked at his wife with lingering fear.


    "Dad, I said this man is unreliable. Don''t you believe it?" Lanlinlin said unhappily, then looked at ye haoxuan coyly and said, "haoxuan, thank you."


    "Thanks for what? See you with me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hate..." lanlinlin gave him a white look, and a blush came up on her face.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the first people''s Hospital of Qingyuan city suffered a major earthquake. The directors of several departments, the attending doctors, as well as several head nurses and pharmacy directors were sacked one after another. These people colluded to prescribe some imported valuable drugs for patients, and then replaced them with some saline, taking advantage of the loopholes in patients'' lack of medical knowledge to amass money.


    In addition, some doctors received red envelopes in private, and the president threw the table in public. These things were discredited by the hospital, and they would not tolerate the investigation to the end. At the same time, the hospital also had a major exchange of blood. Some unscrupulous doctors were removed from the hospital. For a time, the doctors in Qingyuan people''s hospital were in danger, fearing that they would be harmed.


    After LAN Linlin''s work, yehaoxuan wandered around the busy area. His mother''s doctor''s certificate will come down soon. Now he wants to find a good place to rent.


    There are a lot of places to rent on the street, but yehaoxuan is not very satisfied with the location. He drove to the downtown of Jinshui District and caught a glimpse of a store with the word "sell" written on it and the owner''s contact number below.


    This store was supposed to be a restaurant. The upper and lower floors were decorated in a very classical style. Obviously, the shopkeeper wanted to follow the elegant route before, but I don''t know why the restaurant can''t be opened anymore, and even the house has to be sold.


    As soon as I called the shopkeeper, the shopkeeper rushed over and opened the door lock. Yehaoxuan and the shopkeeper went in together.


    The decoration in the store is very elegant. Some landscape paintings are hung on the wall and some words written by literati are hung everywhere. Once you enter the door, you can feel a strong ancient style.


    But yehaoxuan frowned, obviously feeling a trace of Yin in the store. He looked at the shopkeeper calmly, and he knew that it was almost impossible to leave.


    "Boss, talk about light prices." After looking around, yehaoxuan was quite satisfied, so he discussed the price with the shopkeeper.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan sincerely wanted to buy this store, the owner said with a smile: "brother, I think you really want this store. Well, I won''t say it''s empty. This store is 80 square meters in total. Take it at the market price of 8million. The number is lucky. Everyone is happy."


    "Boss, you steal money." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. First of all, my shop is a golden shop with a huge flow of people. When I opened a hotel, I was busy all day. This price is very reasonable." The shopkeeper was stunned and said.


    "Really? It''s really a good place to open restaurants, but I want to know why the boss doesn''t open it anymore?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... I have another business. This store can''t attend to me." The shopkeeper''s eyes flickered.


    "To be frank, the boss has offended an expert, so this store can''t be opened anymore?" Yehaoxuan didn''t follow him around.


    "No, I didn''t offend any expert." The shopkeeper was stunned.


    "Then why can''t you drive?" Yehaoxuan asked, "are there always some strange things? For example, there are often some unsanitary things in the food?"


    "This..." the shopkeeper looked a little miserable when he mentioned this. He used to make a lot of money by opening a restaurant here, but then something went wrong, and the problem was not small.


    Since last month, there have always been some inexplicable things in the restaurant''s diet. Either there is hair, or the guests complain that there are flies and mosquitoes in the food. What''s more depressing is that once the guests ate cockroaches in the food and directly complained to the health department.


    So his shop was ordered to rectify by the health department. After some time of rectification, it was opened. This time, the owner was very careful. He had to personally check the dishes before delivering them. But there was still a problem. Once, several black people came to eat, and they ate a big lump of rat excrement. Several big men with tattoos were furious, beat him fat, and then forced him to eat the dish.


    The store could not be opened any longer. He thought that the geomancy of the store was bad. He had to sell it quickly to make a living. He just sold the information for a few months, but no one came to see the house.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s almost snot and tears telling the bitterness of the past few months, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you still offended people. Do you think there have been any monks or Taoist people here in the past few months?"


    After ye haoxuan said this, the shopkeeper immediately remembered that a Taoist priest dressed like a beggar came here for dinner a few months ago. He was dirty and self possessed. He directly kicked the Taoist priest out.


    Since then, so many strange things happened in the store one after another.


    After listening to the shopkeeper''s description, ye haoxuan said, "in this case, you should have been put in the shop by someone. That Taoist is obviously not an ordinary person."


    "Free the kid?" The shopkeeper shivered, and his face turned pale for a moment. He trembled and said, "what should I do? I''m haunted by ghosts? Brother, I think you know a lot. You have to help me. My shop has 700, ah no, six million for you."


    Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "these things are not as terrible as you think. They don''t hurt people, or even fear people. But you offended the Taoist priest before. They came to tease you at the Taoist priest''s command, just to make you restless."


    "What should I do... Brother, you have to help me." the more ye haoxuan said it was not terrible, the more scared the shopkeeper was.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s easy to get rid of it, but does your store still sell it?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 134

    "Sell, of course. As long as my brother helps me, I''ll give you the lowest price." The shopkeeper nodded hurriedly and said that even if the store had no problems in the future, the shopkeeper felt flustered when he thought that the ghost had been let off before.


    When the shopkeeper came up with a contract, the deal was made at the price of 80000 yuan per square meter. In a place like Qingyuan, where there is an inch of gold and an inch of land, even the housing will soar to a level of oneortwo thousand yuan. In such a busy area, the price of eightwo thousand yuan is already very low. Yehaoxuan felt no problem after reading it, so he transferred the money to complete the transaction.


    After the transaction was completed, the shopkeeper didn''t want to stay in this store. Instead, he took the contract and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan closed the door of the store, then took out the four Mei gold coins and put them in the four corners of the store. Then he held his breath, and his right foot fell heavily on the ground.


    With the landing of his right foot, the coins he placed in the four corners of the room lit up one by one, flashed for a few times, and then returned to normal.


    Yehaoxuan collected the money, contacted a decoration company, and then locked the door and left.


    In a shabby alley, a shabby Taoist was lying in a pile of sundries and sleeping soundly. He suddenly sat up and shouted: "fire, fire..."


    I didn''t know when the wolf smoke was rising from his chest, and a bright blue flame sprang up. He was so impatient that he slapped it disorderly, and finally put out the flame.


    The Taoist priest was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat that he quickly took out a peach wood sword, gave a clear scold, and then took a move with the wooden sword. His wooden sword is the sword used to raise ghosts. The little ghost he released would come back immediately under a move. But this time he made several moves, but there was no response.


    "I met an expert." The Taoist murmured and threw the wooden sword aside.


    The service provided by the decoration company in Qingyuan is of a very high standard. Just say a general decoration intention, and professional designers will draw an effect drawing soon. You don''t have to worry about the next thing.


    As he was about to drive home, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a newspaper stall on one side. There were a few big words on a newspaper: "Meng Ze, benevolent hospital, denounced Chinese medicine as invalid... Is Chinese medicine witchcraft or quintessence of China?"


    Yehaoxuan bought a newspaper. After a few glances, he became furious. Meng Ze, a man who is fishing for fame, can bear to pretend that he has saved people, but he can''t bear to slander traditional Chinese medicine.


    At present, Meng Ze has been promoted as a miracle doctor by the media because of his spontaneous childbirth for a woman who was seriously injured in a car accident. At present, his reputation is just like the middle of the sun, but his shameless degree is what ye haoxuan saw in his life.


    Sometimes a person''s voice is too high may not be a good thing. The higher his reputation, the more it will be covered with thin ice. If he is not careful, he will be smashed.


    When yehaoxuan lost his newspaper, Hua Lao called.


    "Xiaoye, are you busy tomorrow?"


    "It''s all right. Is old Hua busy?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, tomorrow, Ren''ai hospital will hold a medical exchange meeting, which will invite many well-known experts. Moreover, the cases of Dr. Meng at the scene of the car accident in Ren''ai hospital have been listed as classic cases. Do you want to go to the exchange meeting tomorrow to discuss them?" Hua Lao smiled.


    "No, it''s just a traditional Chinese medicine treatment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say? You said it was traditional Chinese medicine treatment? Were you there that day?" Old Hua was surprised.


    "I delivered the pregnant woman who was involved in the car accident." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I see. You mean you saved the patient. It has nothing to do with Meng Ze?"


    "It doesn''t matter much, but it doesn''t have anything to do with him. Moreover, Meng Ze has always advocated giving up adults on the spot. Old Tang''s granddaughter was also present that day. If old Hua doesn''t believe it, he can save the evidence."


    "Bastard, he slanders traditional Chinese medicine and shamelessly takes other people''s medical achievements as his own. Is there any royal law? No, I must tell the truth about this matter." Hua Lao angrily said.


    "Mr. Hua, there are a lot of people at the scene of the car accident, and no one blames the media for such a big report. You should understand the fishiness."


    "I see. The leadership of Ren''ai hospital did this. Don''t worry. I know someone in the public security system. I will check the monitoring of the road section that day and see where the face of Ren''ai hospital goes." Hua said angrily.


    "Mr. Hua, what you think of, they can also think of. I''m afraid the monitoring of that section has long been gone." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Then I''ll go to the client..."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Hua. I''ll go tomorrow. Then I''ll make that guy look good." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan thought for a while, and then made a phone call with maochengwen


    The next day, in the Great Hall of the Ren''ai hospital, a medical exchange conference of the whole city opened in this place. This time, the Ren''ai hospital invited almost all the top medical figures in Qingyuan City, and several media were conducting interviews.


    If this exchange meeting can be successfully held, the reputation of Ren''ai hospital will surpass the people''s Hospital and traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and become the largest hospital in Qingyuan City.


    The cases discussed in this exchange meeting were centered on the case of the pregnant woman in the previous car accident.


    At the top of the hall, Meng Ze talked happily. In fact, Meng Ze was well-known in the medical field. He also had several brushes. He answered questions from his peers appropriately.


    At this time, a reporter stood up and asked, "Dr. Meng, you said that traditional Chinese medicine is a witchcraft superstition. Has this ever happened?"


    The scene was very quiet for a while. All the people stared at Meng Ze, waiting for his answer.


    Meng Ze cleared his throat and said, "my words are a little extreme, but I personally always believe that traditional Chinese medicine does not cure diseases. The so-called acupuncture and moxibustion are all tricks to deceive people."


    As soon as his words were uttered, all the old Chinese doctors present were angry. Meng Ze said so, which made them feel embarrassed.


    "Well, Dr. Meng, it was revealed that the maternal at the scene of the car accident was in a severe coma, just like a vegetative woman. How did you make her wake up and give birth smoothly?" A voice came coldly, but it was Hua Lao.


    "This involves very professional knowledge. Although the mother is in a severe coma, she still has a sense of autonomy to some extent. I use psychological cues to make her give birth smoothly and sober. Of course, this is not my personal credit, but thanks to miracles..."


    Meng Ze has been prepared for this. Medical affairs are sometimes illusory, especially when it comes to some high-end fields. Even if you talk nonsense, no one will think it is nonsense. On the contrary, you will think your words are inscrutable.

 Chapter 135

    "But I also heard that someone broke the news that the woman who gave birth that day was awakened after acupuncture. Is there such a thing?"


    Hua Lao''s amazing words attracted all the attention of the media. These media immediately smelled a faint smell of conspiracy from the tit for tat between the two people. Hua Lao is now in the first people''s hospital. Is he coming to demolish this time?


    "Absolutely not." Meng Ze was surprised, but then said calmly.


    "Well, then why don''t you invite the client to come out and talk about it? That is, the mother and her husband?" Old Hua asked.


    "The couple were injured in the car accident, so they couldn''t come. Are you questioning me, Mr. Hua?" Meng Ze said.


    "I''m not questioning you, but the doctor who saved people from the car accident, not you at all."


    As soon as the old Chinese were spoken, the media exploded and swarmed to the old Chinese.


    "Hua Lao, do you have any basis for saying so?"


    "Hua Lao, is there someone else who saved people in the car accident?"


    "You are nonsense. You have no evidence. Don''t slander me. I respect you as a senior in the medical field. You can''t have the same general knowledge as you." Meng Ze''s expression flashed a bit of confusion, but then he calmed down again.


    "Of course I have proof." Mr. Hua took out a CD and said, "this is the monitoring of the road section on the day of the accident. When I went to the Public Security Bureau for investigation, people in the Bureau said that the monitoring of this road section was broken, but all the monitoring in the city was recorded in the General Administration. I found it in the general administration. Do you want to have a look?"


    For a moment, the two presidents of Ren''ai hospital and Meng Ze turned pale, and the cold sweat flowed down.


    "Mr. Hua is joking. Well, it''s getting late. Today''s exchange meeting is over." The president of the benevolence hospital smiled calmly.


    However, the media and the doctors who were sitting did not pay any attention to him. Under the expectation of the public, veteran Hua played the CD on the big screen.


    The scene of the car accident that day appeared in front of everyone. As Hua said, it was not Mengze who saved people that day, but a young man. The video was processed and the young man could not be seen clearly.


    Moreover, the young people use acupuncture to wake up the pregnant women, and then use strange methods to help the pregnant women give birth to the baby. From beginning to end, Meng Ze stood aside, not even extending his hand.


    "The way to save the lying in women that day is to use acupuncture. You take other people''s medical achievements as your own, and also slander traditional Chinese medicine, saying that your reputation will be insulted." Hua said coldly.


    "Ren''ai hospital is really full of talents."


    "Yes, I can''t even say that it''s my own, taking other people''s cases."


    In an instant, the hall burst into flames. Some Chinese doctors who had just eaten were so happy that they sneered back one by one. Meng Ze looked pale and glanced at the president and vice president.


    The president of Ren''ai hospital slapped the table and shouted: "good you, Meng Ze, you should have done such a shameless thing. You are dismissed."


    In fact, this incident was completely planned by the two presidents. If the incident is not exposed, the hospital and Meng Ze will gain a reputation. If the incident is accidentally exposed, I''m sorry, Meng Ze can only be the scapegoat.


    Meng Ze''s legs softened and he collapsed on the chair, blocking his face with his hands.


    The next day, on the front page of the newspaper, there was a close-up of Meng Ze with his face covered with both hands. At the same time, there was also a burst of criticism in the media.


    "Meng Ze of Ren''ai hospital occupies other people''s medical achievements."


    "The humiliation of the medical profession, the benevolence hospital fishing for fame..."


    After closing the newspaper, yehaoxuan showed a satisfied smile.


    Since he wanted to take this achievement as his own, the Ren''ai hospital certainly wouldn''t let people seize the handle so easily. On the same day, he found a relationship to delete the monitoring on that day. But yehaoxuan was superior. He directly found maochengwen, transferred the backup from the General Administration, and slapped the Ren''ai hospital in the face at the medical exchange meeting.


    A few days later, the decoration of the store was coming to an end. Yehaoxuan went to the store to have a look. He saw that the interior was decorated very elegantly according to his meaning. The entrance was antique. Just looking at the door outside, it seemed that something was missing.


    After thinking for a while, he suddenly realized that the store is well decorated, but at least you should also want people to know what your store does. You should always give your own hospital a good name.


    Looking at the top of the empty shop door, yehaoxuan thought a little. He took out a piece of paper, wrote down the hanging pot house, and then wrote down a couplet. He handed it to the staff of the decoration company and asked them to make a sign according to this.


    After all this, he was about to drive away when his mobile phone rang. When he felt it, it was a call from Miss Lin Yutong.


    "Where is it? Tell me where you are right away." The tone of linyutong on the phone has an irresistible dignity.


    Remembering how Lin Yutong beat Dongfang Dashao that day, yehaoxuan couldn''t help feeling cold. This woman is usually beautiful, but it really annoys her. She will turn into a female Tyrannosaurus Rex in minutes.


    Less than half an hour after he announced his position, linyutong hurried over in a tempestuous manner, but Miss Lin looked more or less bad.


    "Miss Lin, who provoked you again?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nobody provoked me, but I was in a bad mood. Go to a place with me." Linyutong said and dragged yehaoxuan into the car.


    Turn a few blocks and come to a boxing club.


    As soon as he got off the bus, ye haoxuan was surprised. He dared to think that Miss Lin was in a bad mood and asked him to be a sandbag to accompany him. Standing at the door, he looked a little timid, which made him very embarrassed.


    Although his force value is far higher than that of Lin Yutong, it is the daughter of the municipal Party committee after all. In case he strikes back at good or bad, he will not be able to finish his meal and walk around.


    However, Miss Lin''s force is not worth mentioning. If she ignores the whistle and avoids it, she may have to beat her black and blue in the end.


    "Go in." Linyutong shouted with a bad look.


    Now that the matter was over, yehaoxuan had to close his head and go in.


    "Change clothes..." he chose a boxing field and threw it to yehaoxuan in a white martial arts suit. Linyutong also took out one to change.


    Yehaoxuan felt his nose. He had to do what Miss Lin said. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have any good fruit to eat.


    A moment later, linyutong''s clothes had been changed. Seeing how she looked in her martial arts suit, yehaoxuan couldn''t help brightening up.


    Lin Yudan was white and practising Kung Fu. Although she was loose, she had material. The place she should hold up was no smaller than wearing tight fitting clothes. Moreover, through the white gauze clothes, ye haoxuan even saw the looming lace edges of the clothes.

 Chapter 136

    Is this a competition? Yehaoxuan subconsciously glanced at Lin Yutong''s bare feet, and saw a pair of jade feet smooth and delicate, soft as bones.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered the last time he massaged linyutong''s feet, and his eyes became hot for a moment.


    Linyutong also seemed to think of something. His face was a little red. He subconsciously shrunk his feet, caught a glimpse of Ye haoxuan''s hot eyes, and became angry with shame. With a clear scold, he fiercely attacked ye haoxuan.


    Linyutong likes martial arts. He has been worshipped by a famous master of Baji boxing since childhood. His practice over the years is also quite popular. However, the Baji is fierce and strong, which is not suitable for girls.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, and with a slight touch of his hands, he tucked Lin Yutong''s hands under his right hand and said, "didn''t you say that you''re not suitable for refining this?"


    "Do you care? You''re not my boyfriend." Lin Yutong glanced at him, drew his hand, and struck ye haoxuan with another palm.


    Yehaoxuan felt that Miss Lin was trying her best, and now she didn''t dare to be careless. She raised her spirits and dealt with it carefully.


    But linyutong''s attack became more and more fierce, and ye haoxuan, who was tied up in arms and feet, could not bear it. Linyutong split again, and ye haoxuan turned his palm and gently pushed it in front of her.


    Originally, he just wanted to push linyutong back, but he didn''t expect a burst of softness at the beginning, and yehaoxuan trembled.


    "You, dirty." For a moment, linyutong felt that her body was crispy and numb. It seemed that there was a current passing through her, which forced her to step back.


    Linyutong blushed and rushed to catch yehaoxuan. He was about to throw him over the shoulder. But yehaoxuan''s feet sank and his true Qi came from his toes. At that moment, his body seemed to be nailed on the spot.


    Linyutong didn''t exert enough force. He slipped and fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan screamed and fell to the ground, just lying on linyutong''s body. His tentacles were soft again.


    "Dirty, get up." Linyutong is ashamed and angry. He wants to slap ye haoxuan in the face.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to..." yehaoxuan was extremely embarrassed. To tell the truth, he felt very soft in his arms for the first time when he was so close to Miss Lin. he was reluctant to part from linyutong, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Pa." Linyutong angrily shook him a slap, and then slowly stood up from the ground.


    "Are you coming?" Looking at linyutong excitedly, ye haoxuan''s smile is more or less evil. This is not a duel. It is like giving it to others for free.


    "No, I haven''t seen such a dirty man as you." Linyutong shouted angrily. Then he got off the platform and sat down on a row of benches to have a rest.


    "Why, who has provoked our lovely Miss Lin again? I''ll teach him a lesson." Yehaoxuan sat beside her and handed over a bottle of water.


    "No one provokes me, but I am in a bad mood. Why, can''t I?" Linyutong said angrily.


    "Normally, your age should not be menopause." Yehaoxuan said with a sly smile.


    "Fuck off, you''re menopausal. You''re menopausal." Linyutong was so angry that he threw the bottle into yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and took it in his hand. He unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few mouthfuls. Lin Yutong had just drunk the water. There was still a faint fragrance on her lips at the mouth of the bottle. Yehaoxuan said, "it tastes good..."


    "You are... Shameless." Linyutong blushed again. She had just drunk this bottle of water. Isn''t it indirect kissing?


    "Yutong, are you here too?"


    At this time, a surprised voice came, and then a young man in his early twenties came over, wearing boxing gloves.


    "Li Wei, is that you?" Surprised to see the visitor, Lin Yutong flashed an unnatural look.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to meet you here. How was your summer vacation? Uncle, is your business OK?" Li Wei showed a Hexi smile.


    "Business?" Yehaoxuan looked at linyutong in surprise. Isn''t her Lao Tze the leader of Qingyuan? But seeing Lin Yutong''s eyes, ye haoxuan immediately realized that it was obvious that Lin Yutong was a low-key person at school and didn''t like to publicize his family background everywhere.


    "It''s OK, Li Wei. Do you also like boxing?" Linyutong said.


    "I usually like it. This club is run by my family. Hehe, I earn tens of millions a year. You know, I am usually low-key, so everyone doesn''t know that my family runs a club." Li Wei said with a smile. Although he kept a low profile, he was not low-key at all.


    "Yutong, do you also like boxing? Why don''t you come up and have a duel?" Li Wei smiled.


    "No, we just had a ''duel''." Sitting aside, yehaoxuan stood up and said that he was often ignored when he walked with beautiful women, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Isn''t my brother in your eyes?


    "Yutong, who is this, your friend?" Li Wei found that yehaoxuan was ignored by him.


    Linyutong curled his lips and said, "not really. I know someone on the street. I should be able to play. Find a good one to practice with him?"


    "Miss Lin, I gave you my first kiss. How dare you say we met on the street?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "You... Nonsense, asshole..." linyutong blushed. He remembered that he had taken advantage of Ye haoxuan last time in order to use him as an arrow, and he seemed to be wronged.


    Li Wei''s eyes almost burst into flames. Lin Yutong and he are classmates and school flower level figures. He is extremely attentive to Lin Yutong when he is at school. In his heart, Lin Yutong is a figure like a goddess, a goddess in his heart. How can he allow to be tarnished by this shameless family member?


    "Meet Li Wei." Li Wei held out his hand quietly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand: "yehaoxuan."


    As soon as their hands touched each other, yehaoxuan felt that Li Wei''s right hand was sending a great force. The goods were not at all kind-hearted. He wanted to teach yehaoxuan a lesson.


    Just who is yehaoxuan? He smiled, then forced his hands. Li Wei felt that his right hand was clamped by a pair of pliers. He let out a scream and quickly released his hand.


    "What''s the matter? Did I exert myself? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Your hand doesn''t matter. Why don''t you go to see a doctor?" Yehaoxuan quickly apologized.


    "You..." Li Wei''s face was covered with purple. He knew that he had a hard idea today. He wanted to make a fool of the other party, but he didn''t expect that he would make a fool of himself.

 Chapter 137

    After shaking off his hand, Li Wei formally noticed ye haoxuan. He started boxing in primary school and practiced Sanda. His strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. However, ye haoxuan was able to make him eat. It can be seen that this person is not simple.


    "You like boxing, too. Why don''t you go on stage and have a duel?" Li Wei stares at ye haoxuan coldly. His strength is not as good as that of him, but he may not be better than himself in fighting. He practises fighting since childhood. He is the vice president of the school''s Boxing Association. He can''t deal with this boy. Why should he be embarrassed?


    "No, No." Yehaoxuan hesitated and waved his hand again and again.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Li Wei said contemptuously.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hum, that''s not necessarily true. Let''s have a duel." Li Wei said, throwing aside his fists and going to the stage with bare hands. He had secretly decided to teach yehaoxuan a lesson. He dared to rob me of a horse. Are you impatient.


    "Well, let''s have a duel." Yehaoxuan nodded and went to the platform.


    Li Wei moved his limbs, muscles and bones for a while, and there was a popping sound all over his body.


    A sneer appeared at the corner of Li Wei''s mouth. He rushed forward fiercely and hit ye haoxuan on the face door. Fighting is quick, accurate and ruthless. Li Wei learned fighting skills since childhood and has already mastered the essence. This fist is vigorous and hits ye haoxuan''s nose.


    He was quick and ruthless, and wanted to knock yehaoxuan down.


    It was just a flower in front of him that suddenly lost yehaoxuan''s figure. The necessary punch was defeated. Yehaoxuan came to his back like a ghost.


    He shook his head, and then another side kick attacked yehaoxuan on the chest.


    However, his foot failed at the first time. Yehaoxuan''s body looks like electricity. Even if he punches quickly, he will certainly be dodged by yehaoxuan.


    "What do you mean by blindly hiding? Dare you duel with me like a man?" After several times in succession, Li Wei could not help getting angry.


    "You can''t even fight. What kind of bullshit boxing are you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Li Wei shouted loudly and rushed forward. At the same time, he pushed his knees up and toward ye haoxuan''s chest. This was beyond the scope of the fight, but he meant to kill every move.


    Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly became cold. He didn''t hide and didn''t blink. With his right hand, he blocked Li Wei''s knee lift, and then he punched out. Li Wei screamed and fell seven or eight meters away.


    Li Wei was pale and wanted to stand up, but he felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car on his chest. He felt very painful when he moved slightly. He couldn''t believe that he had been attacked by the other side.


    "It''s impossible..." Li Wei gasped in pain, but he had to accept the reality.


    "What boxing club can''t even fight?" Linyutong glanced at Li Wei with some displeasure.


    Li Wei immediately felt that his face was pale. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "call the nigger over..."


    After a while, a strong man like an iron tower came over. He was nearly two meters tall and his skin was dark. His skin was shining bronze, just like an African. Moreover, the nigger was extremely strong. It was definitely more than twohundred kilograms by visual inspection.


    Every step he took would make the earth tremble slightly. He was two meters tall and stood in front of Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan, who was not low, immediately became half short.


    Linyutong gasps. She is in a bad mood because of Ye haoxuan. She wanted to make ye haoxuan suffer. However, the nigger in front of her knows that she is a black fist, and she doesn''t know that ye haoxuan''s small body can stand the toss.


    "It''s up to you." Li Wei got up, patted the nigger on the shoulder, and gave him a look, which meant to beat the man to death.


    The nigger nodded knowingly, then showed his fierce light in his eyes, stamped his foot fiercely, and felt that the platform was trembling slightly.


    He suddenly punched yehaoxuan directly in the chest. The fist was fast and fierce, with a burst of fist style.


    Yehaoxuan was the first to fight with such a big man. Of course, he didn''t dare to be careless. With one point in his hands, he showed the soft strength of Haoran Jue, met the nigger''s fist, and pointed out. The nigger''s fist was immediately defused by him.


    But the nigger''s fist was like electricity. Just after his fist was dissolved, he shouted another fist from the side and took yehaoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan deflected his head slightly to avoid his fist. At the same time, he sent out his soft force, turned his palm into a fist, and struck him straight in the lower abdomen.


    Then, his fists were like electricity. In a moment, he hit more than a dozen fists on the nigger, which was quite like IP man''s Wing Chun boxing.


    But at this time, he used an inch of strength to launch the largest offensive at the smallest distance. Although he was somewhat similar to Wing Chun, his power was not comparable to Wing Chun.


    However, the nigger was really able to resist the fight. Hitting him with more than a dozen punches did not make him step back. Instead, it aroused his ferocity. He roared like a furious beast, rushed to yehaoxuan, and then shouted out a punch.


    As soon as yehaoxuan closed his fist, he also called out a punch and punched each other.


    Both of them were shocked. Ye haoxuan took a slight step back, while the nigger took a small step back, and then took a big step back. Only then did he barely stand still.


    "Dark strength?" The nigger looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The nigger nodded, rushed forward, and hit ye haoxuan with his fists one after another. The speed of his fists was so fast that he could match the speed of Ye haoxuan''s strength just now. It''s hard to imagine how he could be so quick as a strong man like an iron tower.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the nigger''s fast dancing hands with one minute of both hands. At the same time, he made a strong effort to tie the nigger tightly. Then he drank, stepped out with one step, moved his right shoulder slightly, and leaned gently against the nigger.


    Boom... The nigger''s huge body flew backward and flew straight seven or eight meters away.


    He seems to have no half strength, but in fact, he contains dark strength, and sends out the maximum strength at the shortest distance.


    "Useless thing, get up and beat him." Li Wei''s face was soon lost. He shouted at the nigger.


    The nigger stood up and dashed forward. His feet were on the ground and he jumped up. The whole man was like a human shell hitting ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands are divided into yin and Yang. His hands are flowing with clouds and water. With a gentle lead, the nigger''s huge body tilts to one side. Yehaoxuan gently slaps the nigger''s chest, and the dark force suddenly comes out.

 Chapter 138

    With a bang, the nigger fell and flew out. Ye haoxuan strode out, grabbed the nigger''s bare feet and threw them at Li Wei like garbage.


    Bang, with a scream, Li Wei''s little body was smashed out by the nigger and knocked down a row of benches.


    "Nigger, hit him, hit him to death." Li Wei was furious.


    "Are you coming?" Staring at the nigger coldly, ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "No... no, I lost." The nigger struggled to get up from the ground.


    "Waste, what''s the use of Lao Tze for supporting you? You can''t even beat a poor student. Get out now." Li Wei was furious and pointed at the nigger.


    He glanced at Li Wei coldly. The nigger snorted gently, then turned and left.


    "Shit, crap... What a fucking black fist champion? Even dogs are inferior." Li Wei shouted at the nigger''s back.


    "Li Wei, are you finished? It''s just a duel. Everyone has dignity," Lin Yutong frowned.


    Li Wei was stunned. Then he remembered that the goddess was still in front of him. He quickly apologized and said, "Yutong, I''m too impatient... Let''s go. I''ll take you to other projects?"


    "No, I''m not in the mood." Linyutong hooks up with ye haoxuan, and then leaves with ye haoxuan.


    Li Wei''s expression was uncertain. He looked at ye haoxuan''s back with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "Ye, wait, I will make you look good."


    "What kind of Kung Fu did you use just now? It seems very powerful. Can you teach me?" As soon as he got on the bus, linyutong swept away his previous depression and asked ye haoxuan excitedly.


    "This..." ye haoxuan was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to explain his internal Kung Fu to linyutong. What is Cunjin and what is Roujin.


    In fact, it was his first time to fight with a nigger. Although his ancestral medicine was inherited, and his ancestor traveled all over the world and was a Wulin expert, ye haoxuan felt tied up in fighting with an expert for the first time.


    "What? Is it difficult?" Linyutong''s expression immediately sank down.


    "No... I just don''t know how to explain these internal Kung Fu to you..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Speak slowly." Linyutong said excitedly.


    More than half an hour later, linyutong finally figured out what is soft strength, entangled silk strength and dark strength. She looked at yehaoxuan with small stars shining in her eyes. Looking at the situation, she could not wait to strip yehaoxuan of all his strength and study what was in his head.


    "Well, I see. Can you teach me?" Linyutong said excitedly.


    "No?" Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Why? Miss Ben is not qualified?" Linyutong is furious.


    "No, it fits." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then why not teach me."


    "There are ancestral teachings in our ancestors. Our internal Qi can only be used for practicing acupuncture and medicine, not for fighting. You are not a doctor, so I can''t teach you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Excuse me, but you beat the nigger to the bone just now. Isn''t that fighting?" Linyutong angrily said.


    "Miss Lin, aren''t you still forcing me?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t teach me today, you won''t want to go back." Linyutong simply stopped the car and threatened.


    "Well... You''re too hard on people. Our ancestors also have a rule. Even if you meet this condition, I can consider teaching you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What conditions?" Linyutong asked with a bright eye.


    "That''s what can be passed on to my daughter-in-law. If you can meet this condition, i... I will follow you." Yehaoxuan said with a sly smile.


    "Asshole, you are dreaming. You are obscene..." linyutong pinched ye haoxuan and made a 180 degree rotation.


    Then yehaoxuan''s situation can be imagined. Lin Yutong kicked him off the door, slammed the door shut, and drove the car roaring away.


    "Hey, do you have any conscience about leaving me here alone?" Yehaoxuan shouted.


    The only thing that responded to him was the car exhaust.


    Patting the ashes on his clothes, yehaoxuan said with a sly smile: "sooner or later, he will marry someone. Who will be different? Why don''t you consider me? Old Lin is very optimistic about me."


    Just about to take a bus back, a man in dark glasses in a black suit reached out to stop him. It''s a hot day now. Yehaoxuan would like to ask whether it''s hot for you to wear such thick clothes?


    "Mr. Ye, our boss wants to see you." The man in a suit was polite. Although he was wearing a black suit on a hot day, he didn''t sweat at all. Obviously, he was an expert with internal Kung Fu.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was polite, yehaoxuan nodded, and the bodyguard made a gesture of invitation and took yehaoxuan to a parking lot. In the parking lot, a Rolls Royce phantom was seen parked in the parking lot. The atmospheric body made the Rolls Royce stand out from the crowd.


    This luxury car is a limited edition. It costs hundreds of millions to get off. When yehaoxuan was thinking about who was sitting in the car, he saw that as soon as the door opened, Li Junlin stretched out his head from inside to "take a seat."


    Lying in a luxury RV, listening to beautiful music, and drinking hundreds of thousands of bottles of red wine in the car ice, ye haoxuan thought, "the rich are really extravagant." just the things on this car, ye haoxuan''s billions of dollars are not even scum.


    "Boss Li, coming to see me today is not just about drinking." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are unfaithful to Tang Bing." Lijunlin said lightly.


    "Are you sure you''ve ever met a woman in your life? I don''t believe you are a handsome young man. You use five girls when you are lonely." Yehaoxuan looks at him with disdain.


    "I have met many women, but she is the only one who can let me treat them with real heart." Lijunlin frankly admitted his style.


    "It shows that you, Li Dashao, have no sense of responsibility." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why am I irresponsible?" Li Junlin asked suspiciously.


    "With Li Dashao''s life experience, I''m afraid there are many girls trying to find you. Li Dashao must not degenerate into whoring." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course not. How could I have fallen so far?" Lijunlin said lightly.


    "It''s a good family to play with you, Li Dashao." Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "I never break other people''s homes."


    "Whether they are aiming at your money or anything else, they have paid for you after all, and you have only one Tang Bing in your heart. Is this fair to them?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are distorting the facts. If you were me, you would be the same." Li Junlin shouted.


    "I won''t." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "as long as it is my woman, no matter who it is, no matter how many there are, I will be responsible."

 Chapter 139

    "Unless you''re Arab... Or you''re crazy." Lijunlin gulps the red wine out of the glass.


    "It has nothing to do with nationality. In a word, you are not responsible. If you can''t give a woman a lifetime commitment, please take care of your belt and don''t loosen it." Yehaoxuan kills the red wine in the same gulp.


    "It seems that I have to judge you again. You are one of the few people I can regard as an opponent." Lijunlin sighed and said.


    "I''m honored to be regarded as an opponent by the helmsman of the Li family, who is worth hundreds of billions. Your success lies in that you attach importance to any opponent. It''s true that the Li family is in your hands." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want to learn medicine from you." Lijunlin said lightly.


    "Save it," yehaoxuan refused directly.


    "Why, are you afraid that I am your competitor?" Lijunlin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "As far as Tang Bing is concerned, you are no match for me. She can''t change her mind. Even if you go to study medicine, you can''t find a common language with her." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Li Junlin held his fist tightly.


    "Because her emotional depression is nothing more than jumping from the whirlpool of Zhu xuanming to my whirlpool. The only difference is that I can give her happiness." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Li Junlin was in a daze. He sighed for a long time and said, "I just lost?"


    "Do you think you are infatuated with money and talent, and you are not convinced to lose to such a poor girl like me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Not bad." Li Junlin nodded.


    "First of all, Tang Bing is neither a money worshipper nor a flower lover. It seems that you have more talent and more money, which is not an advantage. As for infatuation... Do you think she will care?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No."


    "So, you lost well. Take good charge of your Li family. You are the stuff of business." Yehaoxuan opened the door and went out.


    "I suddenly find that I can''t see through you any more." Li Junlin murmured to himself.


    At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly opened the door again, and said with some embarrassment: "Li Dashao, do you mind if I take a ride in your car..."


    When I returned to the shop, I saw that the couplet and the signboard had been installed. The couplet was "mubawei should be the emperor and minister''s assistant. The two poles have their own sense of cooling and warming."


    The horizontal inscription is "a hundred herbs help the world".


    The signboard is an antique plaque with three characters of "hanging pot house" written on it. The signboard of the advertising company has also been made too fast. Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with it, so he filled up the balance, opened the door and went in.


    The interior decoration is also very elegant and chic, but it is empty. Without the consulting table, counter and medicine cabinet, ye haoxuan is thinking about going to a furniture city to see if he can order a medicine cabinet.


    At this time, several ruffians in flowing clothes came in. As soon as they entered the door, the first ruffian with a scarred face kicked down the chair in front of him, and then shouted: "are you the owner of this store?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Tell me, your uncle. This place is covered by Lao Tzu. The old rule is that 30000 yuan a month is a protection fee, one less point to close your shop." The little gangster shouted arrogantly.


    "This is a regular business. I have the protection of the government. I won''t bother you any more." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Oh, boy, do you know that you are not good at it? Go around and find out who brother scar is. Do you dare not buy his account?" A little ruffian on one side shouted.


    Brother scar took out a dagger, nailed it to the table and shouted, "either accept protection or you go away. I sent someone to take over the store. You can do it as you see fit."


    "I''m saying once, I''m doing business legally." Yehaoxuan shouted, and there was already a chill in his voice.


    "Your uncle, if I say it''s legal, you''ll be legal. If I say it''s not legal, you''ll be illegal. Pay the protection fee. Everything is easy to discuss. Otherwise..." scar pulled out his dagger and threw a knife flower in his hand.


    I''m afraid this guy is an expert at playing with knives.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan stepped back and said, "I can pay the protection fee, but is 30000 too much?"


    "How much? How much do you say?" Scar shouted angrily, "boy, don''t be disrespectful. The price of 30000 is very fair. I licked blood on the edge of the knife and earned you a little hard money. You''re too much? How do you let us gangsters live? 30000, you can''t get less. Come here tomorrow, or you''ll die."


    "I''m sorry. I won''t give you any money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, you are not good at it. Brother scar is very angry." A small gangster turned and ran outside, carrying a bucket of black and red liquid. A sound wave was in the middle of the store.


    "Open the door, great luck? I''ll make you bloody." Scar said arrogantly.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger has rubbed up in his heart. Most stores stress good luck, and they are bloody before they open. This is very unlucky. Moreover, the Chinese Medicine Museum is a holy land in yehaoxuan''s heart, and it can''t be defiled by others.


    "Tell me who ordered you to do this. I can make you suffer less." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, this guy is tough. Brother scar, let me meet him." A small gangster was so angry that he picked up a stick and hit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pulled it with his hand and pulled it to him with the little gangster. Then he exhaled with both hands and brushed his fingers on the left arm of the little gangster.


    "Ah... You have to let go." The little gangster let out a scream, and the sweat on his forehead flowed down. His face was pale, and his left hand hung down on the ground. It was obvious that he could not use it.


    "Shit, dare to beat my brother, brothers, go up and kill him." Brother scar was so angry that he waved his hand, and the remaining gangsters rushed over immediately.


    Yehaoxuan looked gloomy. He stepped out and went to meet the gangsters. He pulled one of the gangsters'' arms, and with a gentle bend, the gangsters'' hands softened.


    His body was like electricity, and he quickly walked around these little gangsters for a while.


    The screams in the store were heard all the time. Yehaoxuan''s body passed through the middle of the little gangster. The little gangster''s hand was soft without exception, and as long as they moved gently, they would have a kind of heart splitting pain from their arms.


    "I''m saying again, who sent you?" Ye haoxuan grabbed brother scar''s collar and shouted with a gloomy look.


    "I... ah."


    Brother scar didn''t finish scolding. Yehaoxuan''s hands were like electricity, and he helped him connect his arms for a moment.

 Chapter 140

    Brother scar hasn''t had time to move his arm yet, but yehaoxuan grabs his arm at Du and bends it gently. Hearing brother scar scream again, his arm is removed at Du.


    After this repeated several times, brother scar''s face was so red that he almost dropped blood.


    "I''ve helped your joints move very loose. If you don''t tell the truth, your right hand will be like glass in the future. It will dislocate when you touch something. Do you want to try?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    "Say your sister... I......" brother scar was also hard hearted. Although his right hand was abandoned, he still kept his mouth shut.


    "Well, since I don''t say it, I won''t force it. It''s just that I won''t take your hand back." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Shit, I won''t bother you. I''ll go to the hospital to pick you up. You''ll die. Who''s my scar? Don''t you ask? Wait. I''m going to stop your shop." Scar stood up in pain and shouted.


    "Who is making trouble here? Who called the police?" Several policemen came in.


    "Officer, I called the police. The boy beat someone for no reason. You see, he broke our hands." Several gangsters scrambled to say that these people could not take advantage just now. They even called the police and asked the police to deal with ye haoxuan.


    "Scar? It''s you bastard again. Can''t you stop? You''ve only been out for a few days. Don''t make trouble here. Get out..."


    This scar is a regular visitor of the police station. These policemen are familiar with him.


    "Brother Liu, I really don''t blame me this time. I''m a victim. You see, my brothers have lost one hand. No, you must take care of it. Otherwise, I''ll complain to the Bureau." Scar cried.


    When the policeman frowned, he saw several people gasping for air in pain, and one arm hung down soft. It didn''t look like lying.


    "You beat these people?" A little policeman asked.


    "They charged me a protection fee and opened their mouth for 30000 yuan a month. This is a legitimate business, and they started it first. I am completely self-defense." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s too much defense. Come back to the bureau with me." The policeman waved his hand.


    "Wait a minute," Liu Dui, who was interrogating brother scar, caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan. He was shocked and fought a cold war.


    A few days ago, he was still worried about the sub Bureau. The armed forces sent helicopters to almost turn the sub Bureau upside down. The reason was all because of the young man in front of him. Moreover, Zheng''s father and son were also trapped in the hands of the young man who was doing good things in the Bureau.


    He quickly lowered his posture, ran to yehaoxuan like a smoke, and said with a smile: "it''s doctor Ye."


    "Yes, it''s me." yehaoxuan didn''t feel surprised that the policeman could know himself. After all, things in Jinhai branch had been very big before, and it was difficult for him to be famous in the Bureau.


    "Misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding," Liu''s attitude immediately made a 180 degree turn and shouted at his back, "arrest these troublemakers."


    "Is there any mistake, team Liu? We are victims. You can''t cover up criminals like this." Scar and his younger brothers shouted one after another.


    "Shut up and take away." Liu waved his hand and motioned to his men.


    The policemen took out their handcuffs, strung them together like grasshoppers, and shouted and pushed them out.


    "Wait a minute. I''m warning you for the last time. Tell me who''s behind it. Otherwise, you''ll be disabled all your life." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    The technique he just used to break a few small gangsters was to divide the tendons and stagger the bones, which is a special technique to reverse the tendons and veins. The ordinary bone connecting technique can not be connected at all, so these small gangsters still don''t know that they have stumbled.


    "Say, who sent you?" Liu shouted with a gloomy look.


    "No one, we''re in this business. We can make a living," said scar.


    "Take it away," Liu said with a wave of his hand. "Don''t worry, doctor Ye. I will pry these people''s mouths open."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t bother team Liu. I bet these three people will come to me in three days, and they will kneel on the ground and lick the ground clean."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s confident appearance, Liu Dui, although somewhat distrustful, still smiled: "I knew that Dr. Ye is not an ordinary person... Please rest assured that there will be no similar situation in the future."


    "Thank you, Captain Liu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The next day, ye haoxuan contacted some necessary things and told them to send them to the center of the hanging pot, so he drove to the sanatorium.


    Huang Shaohui''s spirit is much better than before. He walks just like a normal person, but he can''t do some high-intensity training for the time being. This is what yehaoxuan ordered, so as to avoid damaging the nerves of his legs.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion for him, he adjusted the prescription again. Old Huang also came in.


    "Xiaoye, please stay for lunch." Old Huang smiled.


    "Well... Another day. I''m busy preparing for the medical school these days. Thank you, Mr. Huang." Yehaoxuan said politely.


    "Well, with your medical skills, you will become a famous doctor in a short time. Good doctor, help the world and make history." Huang Lao sighed.


    "Old Huang flattered me. I can''t afford such a high honor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t say it at all, but I heard Lao Lin say it seems that your Kung Fu is also good?" Old Huang smiled.


    "It''s all a little bit of internal Kung Fu from my ancestors. It''s OK to cure diseases, but not to fight," laughed ye haoxuan.


    "You must be modest. Otherwise, come to the army. Let''s stay together. I guarantee you a good future." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "That won''t work... I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "The army also has military doctors." Huang Shaohui said without giving up.


    "Hehe, if one day I can''t get along in the society, I''m sure to go to find brother Huang and have a good future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After saying goodbye to old Huang and the others, yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was only 10 a.m. when he suddenly remembered that he had not seen xiaohaimei for many days. He missed her very much, so he drove to the headquarters of Meiyan international.


    Xiaohaimei''s beauty international is a cosmetics agency company. All of its agents are luxury cosmetics from all over the world. They follow the high-end route. In Qingyuan, there are no fewer than dozens of large and small beauty cosmetics stores, and each store''s monthly sales are no less than millions.


    The headquarters of Meiyan international is on the third floor of a property building. Nearly half of the rooms on the third floor are her office space. When she walked up to the third floor, ye haoxuan walked to the front desk of Meiyan international.

 Chapter 141

    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?" The front desk of Meiyan international is a beautiful girl. Her professional dress makes her body exquisite.


    "I came to see you, President Xiao." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have you made an appointment with President Xiao?" The little girl smiled sweetly.


    "No appointment, but as long as you call her and tell her that yehaoxuan is here, she will understand." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well? I''m sorry, sir. I can''t call in without an appointment. President Xiao has been too busy recently, so you''d better make an appointment and come." The little girl still said politely.


    "This......" yehaoxuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, he touched a nose of ash here.


    At this moment, a man in his thirties came to the front desk with a bouquet of flowers in his hand and asked, "Hey, President Xiao shouldn''t be away today?"


    "Sorry, Xiao is not here." The little girl answered immediately.


    "Damn it, are you kidding me? I''ve been here every day this week. You said you weren''t there. Don''t you have to come to work?" The man scolded unwillingly.


    The little girl''s face flushed slightly. Although she was scolded, her professional quality was quite good. She still smiled and said, "I''m really sorry. If you don''t believe me, you can call President Xiao in person."


    The man angrily dropped the flowers in his hands to the ground, and then left unhappily.


    It dawned on yehaoxuan that xiaohaimei had many admirers here, and most of the receptionist''s duty was to act as her arrow to stop the tireless pursuers for her.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and smiled bitterly, then casually dialed Xiao Haimei''s phone.


    "Little brother, miss me?" Connect the phone, xiaohaimei''s gentle voice rings out in the microphone, listening to yehaoxuan''s heart warming.


    "I was at the gate of your company and was stopped by the front desk. Why, don''t you want to invite me to visit your company?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah? Really, you''re here?" There was a surprise in xiaohaimei''s voice. Then yehaoxuan heard a sound of hurried walking in high heels. She then hung up the phone.


    But yehaoxuan''s situation made the little girl at the front desk stunned. Does this handsome young man really know President Xiao?


    After a while, xiaohaimei hurried out. Her face was filled with a strange excitement and even flushed, which puzzled the passing employees. Usually, the image of xiaohaimei was like a goddess in their hearts. She worked steadily and grandly. What could make the goddess boss so happy?


    Xiaohaimei hurried to the front desk of the company. She really saw the smiling yehaoxuan.


    "You really came." Xiaohaimei hardly knows what to say. She and yehaoxuan haven''t seen each other for only a few days, but it seems that they have been separated for several years.


    "Why, not welcome?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No way." Xiaohaimei held ye haoxuan''s hand intimately, then turned to the little girl at the front desk and said, "when this gentleman comes, you can go straight in and find me without informing me."


    "Yes, Mr. Xiao." The front desk was startled and said quickly and carefully.


    "You''ve lost weight these days. Your work is important, and your health is even more important. Don''t work so hard." Looking at her haggard look, yehaoxuan said painfully.


    "There''s no way. I want to make money to support my family." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I raise you?" Yehaoxuan said in her ear.


    "No, I want to raise myself. I can raise you by the way, hee hee..." xiaohaimei said playfully.


    Xiaohaimei''s close embrace of yehaoxuan''s arm stunned many male and female employees along the way, especially those male employees who almost heard their own heartbreaking voice at the same time. Their goddess boss was taken away just after her divorce, which made their hearts bleed.


    When she got to the office, xiaohaimei locked the door of the office with a backhand, then looked at yehaoxuan with provocative eyes and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Think, think every day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Liar, you have so many little girlfriends, how can you only need me?" Xiaohaimei was delighted, but she still said.


    "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you touch my heart?" Yehaoxuan came forward and grabbed her hand, then put it on his chest.


    Today, xiaohaimei is dressed in a black professional dress, with a pair of flesh colored silk stockings on her slender legs and a pair of black high-heeled shoes under her feet. Her dark hair is tied at random behind her. She has a capable white-collar image, which makes yehaoxuan feel hot.


    Xiaohaimei suddenly threw yehaoxuan down on the sofa and kissed her fiercely. Yehaoxuan was startled. She didn''t expect to see her for a few days. She was so crazy.


    Yehaoxuan held her tightly with both hands and responded


    After a battle, xiaohaimei was almost soft, like a mass of mud. She was panting and lying on yehaoxuan. She didn''t want to move.


    "Lecher, I''m dying." For a long time, she broke away from yehaoxuan''s arms, and then took a look at yehaoxuan with deep resentment. Then she tidied up her clothes.


    "Please, this is your initiative." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, took her into his arms again, and then gently pressed several acupoints on his body.


    "You''ve been working so hard these days. You''ll have hidden diseases. Don''t move. Let me press it for you."


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei slowly closed her eyes and let yehaoxuan''s hand gently press her.


    There was a burst of heat at ye haoxuan''s fingertips. The internal breath slowly passed through Xiao Haimei''s body and entered her eight meridians. Xiao Haimei only felt that a thin heat flow slowly swam through her body. Her fatigue these days was gone. She actually lay in ye haoxuan''s arms and fell asleep. These days, she was really tired.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiaohaimei yawned, then stretched herself, and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan asked softly.


    "Well, how long have I slept?" Xiaohaimei said lazily.


    "Not long, just at noon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Noon?" Xiaohaimei was shocked, and then hurriedly got up from yehaoxuan''s arms and hurriedly said, "I still have a meal. I want to cooperate with Japanese cosmetics companies. God, I almost missed it."


    "There is nothing to lose with them." Yehaoxuan said with some displeasure.


    "Fool, don''t divide the national boundaries so clearly." Xiaohaimei kissed ye haoxuan gently and said, "why don''t you go with me?"


    "I''m going. What am I going to do?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.

 Chapter 142

    "Do you think I want to deal with them? But I can''t help it for the company. Let''s go together. If they dare to bully me, they will beat them to death. Hey hey." Xiaohaimei sat on yehaoxuan''s lap. Her soft body made yehaoxuan react unconsciously.


    "Well, in what capacity did I go with you?"


    "You are my Secretary..."


    "Ah, male secretary?"


    "Yes, it''s the male secretary."


    A few moments later, ye haoxuan and xiaohaimei drove away together. When they passed a shopping mall, xiaohaimei specially pulled ye haoxuan in to buy a suit. Ye haoxuan was not used to wearing such formal clothes for the first time, but they really looked like white-collar workers in large companies.


    Qingjiang restaurant, in the VIP box.


    A short man with a mustache looked at the time and patted the table with hate: "dare to put my pigeon, dare to put my Masao Yamamoto''s pigeon..."


    As soon as he said this, xiaohaimei''s laughter came from the door: "Mr. Yamamoto, I''m really sorry. I''ve been too busy just now. I''ve kept you waiting. Haimei is here to accompany you."


    With the sound, xiaohaimei and yehaoxuan came in together. Xiaohaimei laughed as she walked.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiao, I thought you were going to stand me up." Masao Yamamoto turned his anger into joy. Two bodyguards at the door shut the door.


    After a while, the dishes had already been served. Masao Yamamoto smiled with a stiff Chinese: "Miss Xiao is not on time. It is reasonable to punish her for a cup." With that, he picked up a goblet and sent it to Xiao Haimei''s lips.


    Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "I never drink, but since it''s my fault, I can only accompany Mr. Yamamoto with wine." With that, Xiao Haimei picked up the wine glass, and then took a sip of it and put it down.


    "Ha ha, Miss Xiao is a lady. She is very good at drinking. Well, let me drink this wine for Miss Xiao." Masao Yamamoto looked at xiaohaimei in a daze, and then he took his hand to xiaohaimei''s glass.


    This cup of wine has just been lost by xiaohaimei. As a result, the two are kissing indirectly. Xiaohaimei''s face changes slightly, and a trace of anger flashes in her eyes. But Masao Yamamoto is her important partner, and the cooperation intention has not been finalized, so she has to endure it.


    Unexpectedly, she quickly extended a hand from one side and took xiaohaimei''s wine cup away.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan''s voice sounded: "I will drink this wine for president Xiao. I won''t bother Mr. Yamamoto. Ha ha." As he said this, yehaoxuan picked up the wine cup and drank it all in one gulp. There was still a faint fragrance on Xiao Haimei''s lips beside the wine cup, and he still smacked his lips with aftertaste.


    Masao Yamamoto saw that he was an unknown man. He could not help frowning and said, "who are you? How did you come in? You are not welcome here."


    After hearing this, yehaoxuan was speechless. He always followed him. When he went out with beautiful women, he was often ignored. He almost became used to it.


    "I''m president Xiao''s secretary." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Secretary?" Masao Yamamoto said with some doubt.


    "Yes, a secretary who has something to do with a secretary and nothing to do with a secretary." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You..." hearing ye haoxuan''s dirty words, Xiao Haimei blushed and stepped on him heavily.


    "Miss Xiao, I came to talk about cooperation with you today with 12% sincerity, but it seems that Xiao doesn''t have much sincerity." Masao Yamamoto said coldly.


    "President Xiao is sincere enough, so he took me with him." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    Masao Yamamoto looks like a lecher. If he doesn''t come here today, he doesn''t know what will happen.


    "Mr. Xiao, you should make clear that our Nisong cosmetics have been far ahead in sales in China in recent years. In Qingyuan, you are not the only company that can act as an agent for our products. If Mr. Xiao is not sincere, I may find someone else to act as an agent." Masao Yamamoto snorted coldly.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I have come to cooperate with you with great sincerity. Meiyan international is an old brand and has the experience of acting as an agent for luxury cosmetics. If we are entrusted to act as an agent, I can guarantee that the sales volume will double. For your company and us, it is a win-win situation."


    "Ha ha, although Qingyuan is a big international city, the consumption power of the whole city is much worse than that of China. You know, Miss Xiao, I''m not talking nonsense. When I saw you for the first time, I was shocked. As long as you accompany me once, I can guarantee that I will sign a ten-year contract with you right away. How about Zhang Zhang''s legs will get a ten-year agency contract with our Nisong cosmetics brand. You will make a lot of money. ¡±Masao Yamamoto smiled and reached for Xiao Haimei''s chin.


    "Asshole..." xiaohaimei was so angry that she raised her glass and threw it at Masao Yamamoto.


    Masao Yamamoto stood up and gradually approached xiaohaimei. He smiled and said, "today you entered this door. Even now it''s too late for you to agree."


    "Yamamoto koala, right? You seem to ignore your uncle and me." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Somebody, throw him out." Masao Yamamoto waved impatiently. As soon as the door of the box opened, two bodyguards came in and bowed to Yamamoto to throw ye haoxuan out.


    With a wave of his hands, yehaoxuan quickly flitted past almost the big holes on the two men.


    The body of the two bodyguards stiffened and stood upright on the spot, unable to move.


    Yehaoxuan stood up, coldly swept at Masao Yamamoto and shouted, "I''ve always hated you."


    "What do you... What do you want? I''m a foreign guest. You should treat me politely, or I''ll go to the embassy to protest." Masao Yamamoto was startled. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan could do magic and let his two bodyguards nail him on the spot. He couldn''t move any more.


    "Foreign guests, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and rushed forward. At the same time, he pinched his fingers at his fingertips. A wisp of wind suddenly hit Masao Yamamoto''s waist.


    But his movements were very secret. Even xiaohaimei, who was standing beside him, didn''t notice it at all.


    "Don''t come here, or I''ll call the police." Masao Yamamoto was shocked and hurried back. Unexpectedly, he tripped on the chair behind him. With a burst of screams, he plunged into the ground and fell dizzy.


    "Haoxuan, forget it. After all, he is a foreigner, and there will be trouble if something happens. For such a person, it is not worth......" xiaohaimei hurriedly advised.

 Chapter 143

    "Hum... You''re lucky." Yehaoxuan glanced at Masao Yamamoto coldly, then took xiaohaimei''s hand and walked away.


    "Bitch, I want you to look good..." Masao Yamamoto got up in a panic and shouted at them.


    "Unexpectedly, these people all look like this. It would be better to deal with them less in the future." Looking back on what happened just now, xiaohaimei is still terrified. If ye haoxuan didn''t follow her today, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Do you think I would really let him off so easily?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Are you......" xiaohaimei was shocked.


    "Before long, he won''t be a man." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly, "how dare you move your heart to my woman? How can I forgive him so easily."


    Just now, his secret finger has destroyed Masao Yamamoto''s kidney qi. In the future, Masao Yamamoto''s spirit has leaked out. I''m afraid it won''t work for men.


    "Hate..." hearing that yehaoxuan said she was his woman, xiaohaimei blushed and looked particularly moving.


    Yehaoxuan could not help but feel warm again. He hugged her and blocked her red lips.


    "Well... No, this is the street." Xiaohaimei''s body softened for a while.


    Yehaoxuan opened the door and closed it heavily. The two held each other tightly. After a while, the car shook slightly with the frequency of the two people. At the same time, there was a blood stirring sound from the car body.


    It was another storm. Xiaohaimei fell on yehaoxuan at the second soft spot. She gasped: "what should I do? What should I do? I can''t leave you more and more."


    "Why did you leave me?" Yehaoxuan asked, "don''t think too much. Be my woman all your life..."


    "All my life..." xiaohaimei was suddenly moved.


    "Your company has been acting for luxury cosmetics abroad?" Yehaoxuan wonders.


    "Yes, most domestic chain stores are like this." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "Why not launch your own brand?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "You are really a commercial white man. Is it easy? Capital is secondary, but the key is to have that strength and market analysis. Your product should be suitable for people of what age, and the most important thing is that you should have a strong technical development group to study formulas..." Xiao Haimei sighed.


    "In terms of technology, you can rest assured that I can come up with more than a dozen different formulas, including beauty care, freckle removal and wrinkle removal, and scar removal. I guarantee that they are not inferior to any brand of cosmetics in the market." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Xiao Haimei was surprised and delighted.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and gently touched his face.


    "Of course, as long as we can solve the problem of formula, nothing else is a problem. We just need to register a company, and then we can hand over the production to others. It''s just that some official procedures are more troublesome, but it''s not a problem." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, in a few days, I''ll make a few bottles of samples to show you. The efficacy is tentatively determined as freckle removal and whitening. If it''s feasible, I''ll produce it myself. If the marketing is good, it can even replace their existence without looking at their faces every day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Little brother, you are really good." Xiaohaimei kissed him.


    "Am I young?" Yehaoxuan suddenly grasped his hand.


    "You... Goat." Xiaohaimei blushed at the thought of her passion.


    The next day, when yehaoxuan came to the hanging pot house for the first time, he was surprised to find that there were a group of people standing at the door. When he approached, he found that the people in front of him were old acquaintances. These people were brother scar and his younger brothers.


    But they all had a soft arm hanging down. Yehaoxuan had removed one of their arms before, and yehaoxuan''s method was to separate tendons and bones. It can be said that no one can connect except yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, you guys are so early. Are you here to collect protection fees again?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    "No... No." Brother scar didn''t dare to be arrogant at all. He said in a low voice: "Dr. ye, what happened before was our fault. Now you''ve made a mistake for our brother. Please forgive our brother. Our brother promised not to come here in the future."


    "This is your attitude to accompany the guilt? Kneel on the ground and slap yourself in the face with your hands." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You, ye, don''t deceive people too much." Scar is furious.


    "I''m sorry, but your hands should be better." Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "Don''t... brother, let''s be soft." Scar''s younger brother is really scared. It''s good that scar has a bit of backbone, but they are all a group of soft bones. Yesterday, they went to the most famous orthopaedic doctor in the city to see their arms. After watching the film, the nearly 70 year old osteopath shook his head.


    Then he threw the film to scar and others and said, "I can''t do anything about your injury. You''d better go to the person who broke your hand to pick it up. No one can pick it up except him."


    Scar and others were surprised and asked why he couldn''t connect.


    The bone setting doctor said: "the technique used to remove your arm is a very clever method in the Jianghu. It is to reverse your tendons and knots. Without decades of internal Kung Fu, it is impossible to connect. You have offended an expert."


    The scar people refused to accept it, so they took the film to another hospital. As a result, all day long they went to the famous hospital in Qingyuan, and no one could guarantee that their hands would be connected.


    Moreover, as long as their arms moved slightly, it would hurt into the bone marrow. The painful feeling almost made them feel miserable. After thinking about it, they finally understood why yehaoxuan said that they would come back when he left. It turned out that no one could cure them after they were sure of their hands.


    "OK, brother, we''ve confessed. Even if I beg you, please connect our arms. Our brother will make amends for you." Scar''s voice softened at once.


    "Why didn''t you think of today when you were arrogant? You were bullied by the kind-hearted and weak. When you met a tougher person, you would be finished by taking a soft drink. Who set the rules for you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You... Stay on the front line. Don''t deceive people too much." Scar said with hate.


    "Why should I leave a line for you? Are you richer than me? Do I demand you, or are you more handsome than me? Why didn''t you think of leaving a line for others when you bullied others'' shops to collect protection fees?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well said, such scum had better not take their hands back for a lifetime."

 Chapter 144

    At this time, the shopkeepers of some surrounding shops saw the situation here, and came one by one curiously. Brother Dao scar has become very popular in this area. The shops on the street have to pay a large sum of protection fees every month. As long as the shopkeeper dares to call the police, he will not be able to stay in this area. Therefore, the shopkeepers in this area have to swallow their anger and dare not speak.


    But now, this group of people are like grandchildren here. They are all in a great mood and surrounded for a while.


    "Shit, which grandson said he didn''t want to live." Scar said angrily.


    Everyone''s head shrank, and no one dared to say anything. Brother scar is so famous in this area. Even though he is like a grandson now, you dare to offend him, and I''m sure he will retaliate against you someday.


    "If you dare to be arrogant, I guarantee that your hand will never be taken back." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    As soon as scar''s neck shrunk, he said helplessly, "tell me, how much do you want to take it back for me?"


    "Billion, yes?" Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "You......" scar''s pupil shrinks. It''s really cruel.


    "Since you don''t have money, what kind of money do you want? Either take out a billion dollars or kneel here and slap yourself in the face. You still have ten seconds to think about it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Seeing scar eating, the onlookers were so happy that someone could not help counting down: "kneel down, ten, nine, eight..."


    Scar''s face was dark purple. After weighing the pros and cons, he gritted his teeth and knelt on the ground. With his only intact hand, he slapped himself in the face. His younger brothers behind him also took effective precautions.


    He is not afraid of losing firewood. Scar knows that although he has a bad reputation in this area, he is in good health. If an arm like him is disabled, his reputation will be crushed by others and will soon be replaced by others. He will endure the humiliation for a while. He will try to teach this boy a good lesson in the future.


    "A slap on the face is not enough. I''m smoking until I stop." Yehaoxuan said.


    Scar bit his teeth, and then he began to jerk at himself, and the sound became louder and louder. After a while, one side of his face became red and swollen, and he was numb.


    It was not easy for yehaoxuan to stop them.


    "We have done what you said. Can you get it back for us now?" Cried scar.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as yehaoxuan opened the door, he pointed to a pool of black dog blood that had not been cleaned up and said, "I told you to lick these things on your knees. You should know how to do it. Right away, lick them."


    Scar bit his teeth, but now that he had knelt down and slapped himself in the face, he had no dignity in the eyes of yehaoxuan. He took a group of younger brothers and walked to the pool of condensed black dog blood in the eyes of the people, lying on the ground and cleaning it up with his tongue.


    "Ha ha, look, these gangsters are like dogs..."


    "Well, evil will pay off. Let scar be arrogant. I don''t think he dare to stay here in the future."


    "Take photos and tweet..."


    The crowd burst into laughter, and then more than half of them took their mobile phones and snapped them at scar. They had to secretly accept the development of the Internet. A moment later, this picture of the underworld apologizing to the business and kneeling to lick the floor was spread crazy.


    The black dog''s blood on the ground has dried up after more than a day. It is difficult to clean it up. Scar and his brothers almost used their tongues. Then they licked the black dog''s blood on the ground. Some of the brothers could not help retching, but they had to cover their mouths and run out to vomit. What if this abnormal man asked them to eat the vomited blood?


    Several of the younger brothers were almost made to cry by Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan was much better than them in demanding protection money for beating people and extorting money.


    "Now, can I take it?" Scar said gnashing his teeth.


    "Tell me who sent you here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... I said that no one would order me. This is my territory. New stores have to pay protection fees for opening. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the store owners of these stores?" Scar''s eyes flickered.


    "Needless to ask, I don''t know the standard of your protection fees, but the protection fees paid by these stores in January are only 8000 to 12000, and the store is much larger than my place. If there is no instruction, why should you charge 30000 protection fees for this small store? Do you think I look like a fool?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I..." scar said, "I can''t say. I can''t afford to offend this man."


    "Do you think you can offend me now?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Elder brother, just tell me. Otherwise, all the brothers will be disabled. They will follow you and point to getting rich. It''s better now. Before you get rich, you''ll be disabled first. How can you do it in the future?"


    "Yes, I have old and young people. What can I do if I become disabled in the future?"


    All the younger brothers cried.


    Scar''s face was uncertain. He weighed the pros and cons. If he couldn''t stay in Qingyuan, he could go elsewhere. But if he annoyed yehaoxuan, he was afraid that he would only be disabled for a lifetime. He gritted his teeth and said, "it''s the East."


    "Dongfang Hong?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "it seems that if you don''t beat him for a few days, Dongfang Dashao''s skin will itch again."


    This makes scar gasp. It seems that yehaoxuan is really a tough character. He has even beaten Dongfang. No wonder Dongfang Hong hates him so much that he wants to punish him by all means, but he is foolishly shot by Dongfang Hong.


    "Dr. ye, I have a blind eye and bumped into you. As long as you cure me, I promise to leave Qingyuan immediately." Scar is really satisfied this time. Even Dongfang Hong dares to beat him. What kind of onion does he count? At that moment, he and Dongfang Hong hate him and scold the wall. Dongfang Hong gives him a black blow.


    Yehaoxuan tugged and clicked on his hand, and scar gave a scream, which made him sweat in pain. But he immediately moved his arm and felt that he could move freely. It was obvious that he had recovered.


    Yehaoxuan started quickly and walked through the group of younger brothers. A moment later, all the gangsters'' arms were connected.


    "Go away. If you dare to extort protection fees here in the future, I promise you will still end up like this." Yehaoxuan pointed out to the door.


    "No, No." Scar arched his hand and hurried away with his younger brothers.


    "OK."


    The spectators outside burst into applause.


    "You are the Chinese Medicine Museum that I am about to open. Please come and join me in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry. You''ve done so much to help us in this area except for a big cancer. We''ll come and join you at the opening."

 Chapter 145

    "Yes, this group of scumbags are doing all kinds of evil in this area. Now it''s a good day."


    "Doctor ye, when will the store open? Let''s come and join us."


    When yehaoxuan thought about it, he said with a smile, "in a week, I''ll invite you to join us. I''ll thank you first."


    "OK, you must come and join us..."


    After chatting with the crowd for a while, yehaoxuan left the drugstore. At this time, it was about to open. There were still many things to prepare. Medicinal materials were the most important. Traditional Chinese medicine was different from other medicinal materials. Some herbalists shoddy, and some even simply used fake herbs to replace traditional Chinese medicine.


    Qingyuan pharmaceutical wholesale market.


    This is a large pharmaceutical wholesale market, which collects the common traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine in the market.


    Yehaoxuan''s drugstore focuses on traditional Chinese medicine, so he didn''t look at the western medicine store at all and went straight to a traditional Chinese medicine wholesale store.


    "Brother, come and see the medicine." The shopkeeper greeted him warmly.


    "In a few days, my traditional Chinese Medicine Museum will open. I want to buy some traditional Chinese medicine. If the quality is good and the price is favorable, I can cooperate for a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The shopkeeper couldn''t help but see that this was a big customer. He said enthusiastically: "brother, you can rest assured that the medicine here is guaranteed to be free of fake goods, children and old people, and the price is favorable. Why don''t you look at the goods first?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK."


    The shopkeeper led yehaoxuan to a warehouse. When he opened the door, a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine came. When yehaoxuan walked in, he saw that the shelves on both sides were full of various traditional Chinese medicines. When yehaoxuan looked carefully, he saw that the commonly used traditional Chinese medicines, such as cinnamon twigs of ephedra, cicada sloughing mulberry leaves, Rehmannia glutinosa, cassia seed, were all available, both inside and outside.


    Yehaoxuan walked around the shelves for a week. The quality of the medicine was good, and the price was quite appropriate. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "it''s really good. They are all genuine and good herbs. Boss, that''s good. In the future, we will have a cooperative relationship."


    The boss was surprised. The young man just walked in to have a look. He didn''t need to grasp these drugs at all. Why did he finalize the partnership so quickly? He wasn''t afraid of fake drugs?


    Yehaoxuan seemed to have guessed what the boss was thinking, so he smiled and said, "my nose is very smart, especially for medicinal materials. You can tell the truth from the fake."


    "Oh, I can''t tell. My little brother is still an expert. My name is Li. How old are you? Just call me brother Li." The shopkeeper held out his hand and smiled.


    "OK, brother Li, I have made a list of commonly used medicinal materials. You just need to prepare and deliver them to me according to the list. Do you want to pay a deposit?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can trust my little brother. My little brother''s surname is Gao?"


    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan."


    "OK, well, my little brother is also a happy person. Well, how about I send a medicine cabinet? Free gifts." The shopkeeper laughed.


    "Thank you, brother Li. I''m just missing this one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After finalizing the whole work with the shopkeeper, and leaving his address and contact number, yehaoxuan left the shop. In the traditional Chinese medicine area, there are both shops and herbal medicines he dug in the mountains.


    Yehaoxuan looked carefully and saw that there were some valuable traditional Chinese medicines such as "Cordyceps sinensis, wild ginseng, Gastrodia elata, Panax notoginseng" on the stall, as well as some rare herbs such as Ganoderma lucidum and snow lotus.


    But although these things have wild signs, most of them are artificially cultivated, and their efficacy is far inferior to that of wild ones.


    After turning around inside, ye haoxuan didn''t see anything that caught his eye. He shook his head and was about to turn around and leave. At this time, an inconspicuous stall in a corner attracted him.


    The stall was set up by a thin old man. On the stall he set up, there were a few pieces of bezoar, Cordyceps and a piece of black stuff. It was the piece of black stuff that attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyesight is different from that of ordinary people. He can see the aura contained in the primate. This dark thing is obviously a Ganoderma lucidum, but it looks strange, so it looks bad. To be exact, the things on the old man''s stall are not very good. In addition, the place is remote, so almost no one cares about his stall.


    Ye haoxuan squatted down, took the Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, felt it carefully, and was surprised. The Ganoderma lucidum was full of vitality. It was obviously born, and it was very old. It even reached the level of fairy. It is a rare talent for traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Old man, how much is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Alas, you can give me a price. This is the wild Ganoderma lucidum I dug up in the mountains. I was hoping to change some money for the old woman''s treatment. I didn''t expect the people here wouldn''t even look at it." The old man sighed.


    At this time, a white fat man came over and said quietly, "just your junk, maybe it was dug out of a toilet pit. How dare you say it''s wild Ganoderma lucidum? You''re crazy about money."


    "Young man, do you want it? Just give me some money." The old man looked at yehaoxuan expectantly.


    Before yehaoxuan answered, the fat man said, "don''t be fooled, young man. The older the old guy is, the better he is. He can make you dizzy and easy to rely on the old. You can''t buy a broken thing because you are soft hearted."


    "You..." the old man was angry. "If you don''t buy it, why do you want to damage my business? I''m still waiting to change money to see my old woman. My Ganoderma lucidum was dug up from the mountains. If you don''t believe it, don''t talk about it."


    "Pull you down, return Ganoderma lucidum, break agaric. I see, you see, you see, now you pretend to be poor. These old guys will use their age to win others'' sympathy. They can''t sympathize." The fat man shouted.


    Yehaoxuan could not help frowning. He glanced at the fat man with disgust. The fat man was too unsympathetic. The old man was thin. He knew that his living standard was not good at first sight, and he didn''t know where to get some medicinal herbs to sell. Even if he didn''t want to see a doctor for old fat, at least he was waiting for money. Otherwise, who would come out to sell medicine at such an old age?


    He ignored the fat man and said, "well, I''ll give you 50000. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Five... Ah, fifty thousand? Are you serious?" The old man was startled. He had only marked the Ganoderma lucidum for 500 yuan. After all, it was wild Ganoderma lucidum. He thought the price was high enough, but he didn''t expect that the young man would pay 50000 yuan.

 Chapter 146

    The fat man was also startled. He shouted: "little brother, are you crazy? This Ganoderma lucidum is absolutely fake. If you want to go to my store, it is absolutely genuine."


    Yehaoxuan ignored him.


    "Yes, fiftythousand." Yehaoxuan took out the checkbook in his bag and said, "do you want a check or cash?"


    "Check, cash is not convenient." Said the old man.


    Yehaoxuan wrote down a check and handed it to the old man. "Call the bank to confirm it."


    "No... no, I''ve seen cheques..." the old man said, rolling up the parcel on the ground and said, "here you are." Then he took the check and left here in a hurry.


    Yehaoxuan spent 50000 yuan to buy a piece of black Ganoderma lucidum, which had already alerted the people around him. At present, someone laughed and said: "fools have been here every year, especially this year. The old man has been here for a few days. How can the appearance of Ganoderma lucidum be like this?"


    Seeing that ye haoxuan ignored him, the fat man angrily said: "50000 bought a broken fungus and became a treasure."


    Yehaoxuan just took out the Ganoderma lucidum, and then he spit out the real force in his hand and gently flicked it on the Ganoderma lucidum.


    The miracle happened at this moment. I saw some black powder falling from the dark Ganoderma lucidum. Yehaoxuan shook his hand, and the powder left on the Ganoderma lucidum did not fall to the ground, revealing the original face of the Ganoderma lucidum.


    "Hiss..." the crowd could not help but gasp. The root of this Ganoderma lucidum is thick and purple, and the original face of the Ganoderma lucidum is now clear. It is clear that the Ganoderma lucidum has been around for a long time.


    "This is Xianzhi. It has been burning for at least a thousand years."


    "Xianzhi, it''s really Xianzhi..."


    "My God, this is a rare treasure. It is said that if you take it, you can become an immortal."


    "I''ve made a lot of money. It''s worth at least tens of millions."


    All the people around are people who have been around the herb market all the year round. Their natural vision is extraordinary. At a glance, they can see the extraordinary Ganoderma lucidum in ye haoxuan''s hands. For a moment, the people around are looking at the Ganoderma lucidum in ye haoxuan''s hands with bright eyes. They really want to take the Ganoderma lucidum out of his hands.


    "Little brother, is this Ganoderma lucidum for sale? I''ll pay fivemillion..." the fat man trembled in his heart and hurriedly pulled ye haoxuan.


    "Fivemillion? I''ll give you fivemillion. Will you get me such a superb Ganoderma lucidum?" At present, some people look at the fat man with disdain and want to buy at a low price without looking at the situation? He shouted, "little brother, I''ll give you ten million..."


    "I offered twelve million..."


    Powerful people bid one after another, and the price soared. In fact, people like Xianzhi, which is rarely seen in a century, not only look at its aura and effect, but also the key is that its own collection price is more precious than its efficacy.


    "Sorry, I have to keep this medicine myself." Yehaoxuan smiled at the crowd, collected the Ganoderma lucidum, and hurried away. At present, a five hundred year old ginseng in his hand was just made into a pill together with the Ganoderma lucidum. The effect was almost close to the effect of bringing the dead back to life, which could not be bought with money.


    For several days in a row, yehaoxuan has been running for the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Museum. Fortunately, the certificates arrived in time. Thanks to chenmingjie, the great God of the director of health, otherwise, even in a few months, he may not be able to handle the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Museum well.


    That day, ye haoxuan drove with his mother Liuyun to the center of the hanging pot.


    As soon as Liu Yun got off the bus, she saw the three words "hanging pot house" in the medical school. She looked a little stunned. Then she nodded slightly. She was quite satisfied with the name and the atmosphere of the medical school.


    When I opened the door and went in, I saw that all the decoration inside had been completed. The whole medical museum was decorated with antique flavor and elegance. Once I entered the Medical Museum, I would feel calm.


    After walking around, she saw that everything was ready. She only needed to hold an opening ceremony the day after tomorrow to officially open the business. Liu Yun pushed open the medicine cabinet, took out a little of the traditional Chinese medicine and put it on her nose for a sniff. Then she nodded with satisfaction: "yes, the medicine in the hospital is the key. The medicine is good."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Mom, you don''t trust me when I do things. Now the overall situation has been decided. You have to come to the clinic the day after tomorrow. I''ll give you a hand at that time."


    "Forget it, I can''t afford you as a great doctor." Liu Yun smiled gently. She naturally knew her son''s medical skills, but she would not have expected that his son now had his own ancestral medical heritage.


    At this moment, a hoarse voice came from the door: "excuse me, is the doctor there?"


    The hospital hasn''t officially opened yet, but as long as there are patients, ye haoxuan won''t drive people out. He turned and said, "yes, please come in."


    As soon as the door of the hospital opened, a bearded man came in with a five - or six-year-old girl in his arms.


    The big man was very strong, his exposed muscles were bulging high and strong, and his walking posture was correct. It was obvious that he had joined the army.


    In his arms, he held a little girl about five years old. The girl fell asleep. Her hair was scattered in front of her face. She could not see what she looked like.


    "What happened to the child?" Liu Yun stepped forward and asked.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t go back last night. When I went back this morning, I saw that she had difficulty breathing and was covered with red pimples. Please help me." Although the big man was very anxious, his tone was calm. Obviously, his psychological quality was very good.


    "Put it down and come on." Liu Yun took him to the side of the bed.


    The big man put the little girl down. Liu Yun took a pulse and was shocked. She exclaimed: "the child is so hot. How can you be a father find out now?"


    She took a box of silver needles and wanted to give them to the girl.


    "Mom, I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan looks dignified and takes the silver needle in Liu Yun''s hand.


    "OK." Liu Yun nods and gives the needle to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t hurry to get the needle, but separated the girl''s hair. She saw a face full of red spots in front of her. She saw that the red spots on her face were very terrible, almost like blood beads, as if it would be broken with a touch of her hand.


    "Fangfang..." although the man''s psychological quality was relatively stable, he was surprised to see his daughter''s terrible situation.


    "The edema caused by food poisoning will be cured if the toxins in the body are released." Yehaoxuan said faintly, then holding the needle in both hands, he quickly stabbed several acupoints on Fangfang''s body.


    After the needle, he grabbed Fangfang''s small hand and saw that the nails on her index finger were slightly blackened.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a silver needle and pricked it at her fingertips. The black blood in it dripped out. Although it was only a few drops, it smelled bad.

 Chapter 147

    After all this, yehaoxuan took out some traditional Chinese medicine for clearing away heat and toxin, soaked it in boiling water and waited quietly.


    The big man watched nervously, his eyes showing a strong sense of remorse.


    "Where''s her mother?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Ran away with others..." the big man said with a wooden expression, as if he were saying something that had nothing to do with himself.


    Liu Yun was stunned and stopped asking.


    "Did the child eat anything unclean yesterday?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The big man looked a little ashamed and said, "I don''t have any money. I passed by the food stall at night. When I saw that someone had left some seafood there, I brought it back for her. Unexpectedly..."


    "Nonsense." Ye haoxuan said, "children have poor resistance, and some seafood can be allergic. How can you be a father? You can''t even feed a child?"


    The man said nothing, then turned away in silence and looked at his daughter on the bed with a look of pain.


    Only then did yehaoxuan see clearly the big man''s back. He was a little hunchbacked. Although his waist was very straight, he still saw something strange.


    Obviously, his back was injured, which may also be the reason why he was unable to work to support his children.


    At this time, the light on the bed turned to wake up. In this moment, most of the blood spots on her face had disappeared. She opened her eyes and burst into tears.


    "Fangfang is good. Fangfang doesn''t cry. Dad is here." The man hurried forward to hold his daughter in his arms.


    "Don''t leave your child at home alone in the future. Such a small child can''t leave the adults." Liu Yun said with a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you... Thank you, doctor." The big man thanked ye haoxuan, then took a crumpled ten yuan note from his arms and said sincerely, "I have only so much on me. If it''s not enough, write it down first and I''ll pay you back later."


    "Put your money away. Do you have a job?" Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "I worked in a construction site, but the boss ran away after the work was completed. It was with my workmates that I blocked the company last night." The big man shouted.


    "Your back, can you do the work of the construction site?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Hearing the words, the big man was shocked. He looked at ye haoxuan in shock and said, "how do you know there is a problem with my back?" His eyes suddenly became sharp and incomparable, like a knife to see through ye haoxuan''s heart.


    Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "you think too much. I''m a doctor. Your back was hurt by someone with a special way, blocking the channels of your back. As long as you exert yourself, it will be painful, right?"


    "Yes..." seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t mean any harm, the big man''s expression relaxed.


    "How did you work on the construction site?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Bear it." Big sweat Weng said loudly.


    Yehaoxuan had a look of admiration for the man. With his injuries, a normal person would feel pain even if he didn''t do anything. But he was able to work on the construction site. This endurance is not something anyone can do.


    "If you don''t have a place to go, you can stay here for a while, and I can help you heal your wounds," said yehaoxuan lightly.


    "Can you heal my wound?" There was a difference in the look of the big man.


    "Not bad..."


    "It''s impossible. I was in the army... I''ve seen many doctors before, but they can''t help..." the big man mentioned the army, and a strange look flashed on his face.


    "They are them, I am me" yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thanks, but I already owe you once. I don''t want to owe you a second time," the man shook his head.


    "You have a lot of backbone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should think about your daughter. She is still young. You should take care of her all your life. The injury on your back not only distorts your meridians, but also makes the palm caster an expert in the family. The palm technique is cold. You already have cold poison accumulation in your body. Sooner or later, you will have a relapse of your old injury. If you can''t even get up in bed, who will take care of your daughter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The big man looked at his daughter and felt a sudden pain in his heart. Yehaoxuan really hit the spot in his heart. This iron sweat made him feel sad for a while.


    "Go and move here. Just look after the door for me. My medical school just opened. There is a shortage of a guy who can fill the medicine. You can try it. You can eat three meals and have a place to live. Your salary will not be less." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you..." the man blurted out these two words with difficulty.


    He has never said a word of thanks to anyone in his life, but the current situation does not allow him to have any pride. He is no longer a soldier.


    "Then move over. There is a house on the second floor. Your father and daughter just live here. My name is yehaoxuan. This is my mother Liu Yun." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Fangfang and I live under the overpass. We have nothing to move. My name is wangtiezhu." The big man held out his hand to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and shook his hand again. He could not help but feel a chill in his heart. He only felt that the calluses on Wang Tiezhu''s palm were very thick. This was the trace left by touching the gun all the year round. Wang Tiezhu was definitely not an ordinary army when he was in the army.


    After settling down their father and daughter, Liu Yun took Fangfang out to buy some things, while ye haoxuan stayed here to heal wangtiezhu.


    In a small room on the second floor, wangtiezhu took off his coat and showed his strong muscles. On his body, there were sevenoreight scars, one of which was very wide and almost across the whole back.


    Moreover, there were many scars on his abdomen, which were left by bullets and fighting with others.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He obviously felt that Wang Tiezhu was not simple. At least he came out of the gunfire. But now it is a peaceful age. Where do so many wars come from?


    "The meridians on your back are distorted. Now I need to dredge them in a special way. It may hurt a little. Please bear it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let go, I can stand it." Wangtiezhu said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, put his right hand on his back, took a breath of Qi, burst out in his palm, and hit wangtiezhu''s back fiercely.


    At this time, his back meridians were in a mess, and he had to spread out with real strength. This palm actually used 99% of his strength. If an ordinary person was hurt by Ye haoxuan''s palm, he would at least faint.


    However, wangtiezhu just frowned and clenched his fists. He simply received the palm of yehaoxuan without saying a word.


    Yehaoxuan took back his palm and gave him acupuncture with a silver needle, letting the twisted meridians in his back relax.


    This palm was obviously issued by an internal expert. This palm not only twisted the meridians on his back, but also the palm wielder''s technique was cold and cold, and it was also invaded by cold poison. Although very few of the cold poison remained in his body, it was eroded by cold poison every day. Sooner or later, his body would collapse.

 Chapter 148

    After acupuncture and moxibustion, yehaoxuan treated him with thunder fire moxibustion. He was busy for nearly two hours. This was the end of the treatment.


    "Don''t do strenuous exercise for three days. I''m prescribing a medicine for you. In a week, your injury will be completely healed." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you..." in addition to thank you, the iron man really didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Fangfang and her mother have come back, and Fangfang''s illness has almost recovered. At this time, Liu Yun bought a princess dress for her, and she has taken a bath. She looks like a little princess.


    "Uncle Ye." Fangfang ran over happily, looked at yehaoxuan with a pair of big water Lingling eyes and said, "is my father OK?"


    "Soon, it will be ready in a few days. Fangfang is so beautiful." Yehaoxuan could not help pinching her white and tender face.


    "Only dad can pinch my face," Fangfang said angrily.


    "Ha ha..." her serious manner made several people present laugh.


    At this moment, a voice came from under the door: "is anyone there?"


    "I''ll go and have a look," Liu Yun said and went down.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Hearing the sound, he said, "you have a good rest. I''ll go down and have a look..."


    There came a young woman. She said shamefully, "who is the boss here?"


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "I am. What''s the matter?"


    "In the future, the medicinal materials in your shop will be wholesale in this place." The woman took out a business card and handed it to her.


    Yehaoxuan took the business card and saw that it read "Qingyuan pharmaceutical wholesale company." He nodded and said, "if the price is reasonable and the quality is qualified, I will consider it."


    "You should make it clear that it''s not your consideration, but that you must wholesale medicinal materials in this place. Otherwise, you don''t have to open this clinic." The woman shrieked.


    "Really? Then I really don''t believe in this evil. I can''t open my drugstore without leaving this pharmaceutical company?" With a sneer, yehaoxuan tore the business card into pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    "You..." the woman was furious and shouted, "you have seed. Your shop is waiting to close."


    "It''s not your the final say whether to close the door or not. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "You don''t care who I am. Your drugstore will open the day after tomorrow. OK, you can wait." The woman said angrily and went out.


    "This woman is crazy." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    Just after the woman left, a police car stopped in front of the hanging pot Bureau. Qin Mingyu came in and said with a laugh, "brother ye, business is booming."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Isn''t Qin Mingyu in his hometown Yuancheng county? How did he get here?


    Then he smiled and said, "director Qin, why are you here?"


    "Brother, you still pretend to be confused. It''s not all your credit for my promotion. Ha ha." Qin Mingyu laughed.


    Yehaoxuan then remembered that maochengwen had asked him about Qin Mingyu last time. At that time, he owed Qin Mingyu a favor and said a good word. Unexpectedly, Qin Mingyu was promoted so soon?


    "Director Qin is... Promoted?" Yehaoxuan said uncertainly.


    "Ha ha, I am now the director of Jinhai branch," Qin Mingyu laughed.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to director Qin." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Don''t be called by director Qin, our brother said this. When will it open?" Qin Mingyu laughed.


    "Three days later."


    "OK, I''ll give you a hand at that time. I just arrived in Qingyuan and haven''t gone to the Bureau yet. Let''s have a good drink another day." Qin Mingyu laughed.


    Three days later, the door of the hanging pot house was decorated. Yehaoxuan decided to open today. Early in the morning, before dawn, he drove to the store with his mother.


    Together with wangtiezhu, I cleaned up the shop. It was already slightly bright, but it was not too late. Looking at the time, some friends should arrive later.


    At this time, several uniformed public servants had come to the hospital. According to the costumes, they belonged to the industrial and commercial department, the fire department and other departments. Behind them, there were two people dressed in civilian clothes. They had big arms and round waists and were full of official authority.


    "Who is the boss of this clinic?" A fat man shouted angrily.


    "I am." The legal representative of this shop is yehaoxuan. He came out.


    "Are the documents complete?" A business man walked forward and asked.


    "Of course, the documents are complete." Yehaoxuan took out various certificates from the drawer and handed them over.


    As soon as the industrial and commercial worker waved his hand, his certificates were scattered on the ground. As soon as he waved his hand, a fire department man behind him came forward and shouted, "your fire passage is illegal. You should close the door and rectify."


    "What''s wrong with me? What should I rectify?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, these people are obviously looking for trouble.


    "Then there is no need to open the business. When will the safety and fire control problems be solved and when will the business be opened?" The man shouted.


    "Excuse me, where did I fail?" Yehaoxuan pointed to one side of the fire passage and said, "there is a problem here?"


    "Of course there are. Sundries are misplaced and the export is unqualified. You see, all the decoration materials in your house are wood. What if there is a fire?" The fire fighter cheered out.


    "I''m from the Health Bureau. This is the chief of our Fang Yi section. Where did you get these traditional Chinese medicines? Did you have any regular sales channels?" A man in plain clothes opened the drawer of the medicine cabinet and asked.


    "It came from the wholesale market of traditional Chinese medicine. The formalities are complete. Do you want to have a look?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said.


    "Don''t read it. Don''t go there to take medicine in the future. Go here to take medicine." The man took out a business card and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took it over and frowned. He saw that the name card was written by Qingyuan medicinal materials Co., Ltd. he had torn it to pieces in front of a young woman. Unexpectedly, the woman had something to do with the section chief of the Health Bureau.


    Just for the reason that one thing is better than one thing, yehaoxuan put away his business card and nodded.


    "I am chief Fang of the Health Bureau. What about your doctor''s qualification certificate? You are not practicing medicine illegally when you come out to open a clinic at such a young age." The Fang chief shouted.


    "Of course not," said yehaoxuan, taking out his doctor''s qualification certificate and handing it over.


    But the section chief just glanced at it and then closed it and threw it aside. "How do I know if it''s fake?"


    Yehaoxuan only felt angry. He drank coldly: "as a section chief of the Health Bureau, you can''t even tell the authenticity of your certificates. What are you doing sitting here?"


    Section chief Fang looked sluggish. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan was so angry. He shouted angrily: "now the level of handling fake certificates is so high that I can''t tell it is normal..."

 Chapter 149

    "I think you are a liar. Have you seen such a young traditional Chinese medicine?" Section chief Fang looked to the chief of the drug administration.


    "Yes, I think so. Why don''t we catch him first and ask the judge what to do?" The chief of the drug administration department waved his hand and said, "catch it."


    A few uniformed staff came into the door, and they came to yehaoxuan.


    "Wait, when will you have the right to arrest people?" Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "If you practice medicine illegally, of course you can catch it," shouted section chief Fang.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he stretched out his right hand and grabbed Fang''s collar. He shouted, "which eye of yours saw me practicing medicine illegally?"


    Fang Ke was shocked and shouted: "call the police, call the police quickly, and even dare to hit people when the sky returns?"


    As soon as several people behind him surged up, they wanted to catch ye haoxuan, while litiezhu behind him rushed forward with an arrow and waved his right hand. Those people only felt a burst of great power coming from him, and they backed away from him.


    "I see who dares to step forward?" Wangtiezhu said coldly. At this time, he was like a loaded gun, which would explode and hurt people at any time.


    "Who are you? Ah, you look like a wanted criminal. Call the police, call the police immediately..." Fang Yi shouted, pointing to wangtiezhu.


    At this time, several people rushed in from the outside, holding bright handcuffs and surrounding ye haoxuan and Wang Tiezhu.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you have prepared quite a lot. The Bureau of industry and Commerce and the health bureau have invited you together. You really know that there are wanted criminals here."


    "Boy, I advise you not to fight." A policeman shouted.


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "which area are you from? This is the jurisdiction area of Jinhai branch. Why don''t I know you?"


    Yehaoxuan is famous in Jinhai district. If he was a local policeman in Jinhai District, he would never dare to rush in like this to find his death.


    The policeman looked sluggish. He shouted: "no matter which branch I am from, as long as there is a crime, there will be our police. If you don''t, you will suffer."


    At this time, a voice came from the door: "brother ye, I''m coming to support you." Qin Mingyu came in with the sound. Seeing the situation in front of him, he was stunned and shouted, "which bureau are you from and what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Zou Mingyu was dressed in civilian clothes and did not wear uniforms. The policemen shouted impatiently, "which branch is in charge of your shit? Here are fugitives wanted by the state. We should catch them back?"


    "Fugitive?" Looking at the posture in the room, Qin Mingyu immediately understood what was going on. It was obvious that someone had come to trouble.


    He said angrily, "fugitive? Who is the fugitive? Qinmingyu from Laozi Jinhai branch, which bureau do you dare to cross the border?"


    Hearing this, several people were stunned. They knew Fang Yi, but they didn''t belong to Jinhai district. Today, they also gave Fang Yi the appearance of a whole person. They didn''t expect to meet the director of someone else''s site now.


    It is a big taboo in the industry to act beyond the boundary. Moreover, they are deliberately making trouble. If they do not do well, they will be stripped of their skin.


    At that moment, several policemen were sweating and shouted: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding..."


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding your mother. I think your skin itches." Qin Mingyu was so angry that he immediately dialed the phone of his subordinates and shouted, "there are some policemen on Jinhai Avenue who are not afraid of death. They immediately brought people to tie them up."


    "Director Qin, director Qin, this is a misunderstanding... This is a misunderstanding..." those people were surprised. Looking at this posture, Qin Minghuan wanted to pretend to be confused and beat them up.


    At this time, they were in the first place. Even if Qin Minghuan beat them up, it would be light. They just hope that Qin Minghuan won''t stab them into their branch office. Otherwise, they would be miserable.


    After a while, two police cars roared past and rushed to the front of the hanging pot house. Several policemen jumped down. A man like a captain saluted Qin Mingyu and said, "director, who has eaten the bear heart and the leopard gall?"


    Qin Mingyu pointed at the policemen who were looking pale and shouted, "just them. Let''s drag them back to the station for a trial. Ask the source."


    "Yes..." several policemen of Jinhai bureau took out handcuffs and handcuffed them and dragged them to the side of the car.


    "What unit are you from?" Qinmingyu shouted to several staff members.


    "We are passing by, passing by..." several staff members smiled, and then ran away like smoke.


    Fang Yi already felt that the situation was not good. He thought that he would not be kicked on the iron plate today. He should have some backstage and was considering whether to find an excuse to leave.


    At this time, his scalp exploded. Chenjieming came to the door and smiled at yehaoxuan, "brother, congratulations on opening the business." chenjieming took two flowers with him, one of which belonged to zhaofulin. Zhaofulin couldn''t come to congratulate him personally today.


    "Brother Chen, thank you very much. I''m really flattered that you are such a great God." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where, where..." chenjieming laughed.


    At this time, Fang Yi was sweating. He wanted to be transparent so that chenjieming could not see him. Who is chenjieming? His immediate boss, the big boss of the Health Bureau, did not expect yehaoxuan to call his boss brother.


    Fortunately, chenjieming didn''t notice him and went to talk with Liu Yun.


    However, before Fang Yi could breathe a sigh of relief, he wanted to take advantage of an opportunity to slip away. He saw several people coming to the door one after another.


    He looked one by one and immediately gasped.


    The leader was Hua Lao of Qingyuan Medical Association. Hua Lao has a strong reputation and plays an important role in the whole health system of Qingyuan City. Behind him, it seems that the boss of Changji pharmaceutical, xuguowei and his daughter xutongtong, are followed.


    Although xuguowei is only the boss of a pharmaceutical company, his relationship is not general. It can be said that killing a small section chief is like strangling an ant.


    "Mr. Hua is good, Mr. Xu is good." Yehaoxuan came forward and said with a smile, "it''s a panic to disturb you two."


    "Xiaoye, what are you saying? With your medical skills, Qingyuan has no room for you, a big hand. How can I not join you when you open a Chinese Medicine Museum?" Hua Lao smiled.


    "Xiaoye, congratulations on getting rich." Xuguowei also said with a smile.


    But xutongtong, who was behind him, seemed unwilling. He gave yehaoxuan a fierce stare and followed his father in.


    Yehaoxuan could not help feeling his nose awkwardly. He thought that he had stripped off your skirt. Besides, he could not blame me. Do you still remember?

 Chapter 150

    Then linjianye and linyutong came together, and Zhou Yang also came later.


    Some people stared at ye haoxuan angrily. Lin Yutong found Liu Yun and chatted enthusiastically. He threw ye haoxuan aside.


    Then came Tang Yuan and his grandchildren... Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan, and his face turned a little red.


    And Tang Jinxiang thought of something and took a hard look at ye haoxuan


    Fortunately, all the people just came to make a turn and left. When they were about to leave, yehaoxuan accidentally found Fang Yifang, section chief, trembling in a corner.


    "Chief Fang, do you have anything else to do?" Yehaoxuan asked with a sneer.


    "No... it''s all right, Dr. Ye. Dr. ye, I don''t know Taishan. Please give me a hand and let me go." Fang Yi said with a sad face.


    "Chief Fang really flattered me. I''m just a nobody. People don''t fight with officials. Whether my little medical school will open or not is not a word from chief Fang?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, Dr. ye, just let me go once..." Fang Yi almost said with tears in his eyes.


    The whole morning passed, and the new store opened. The business of the traditional Chinese medicine store was deserted. However, yehaoxuan and his mother were too young to look like traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, except for a few people who came to buy traditional Chinese medicine, no one came to see a doctor.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t worry. After all, famous doctors didn''t develop in a day.


    Just before lunch, a burst of crying came from outside, and then a group of people ran in with a three-year-old child. At this time, yehaoxuan was not in the clinic, and Liu Yun hurried to meet him.


    The child''s face was pale and there was no sound. Liu Yun touched it with her hand. The child''s artery could not jump at all, and his heart stopped beating. There was no air at all.


    "Doctor, you save my child, save my child." A middle-aged woman sat on the ground and cried.


    "Hurry to the hospital for rescue. I''m afraid it''s too late." Liu Yun shook her head helplessly.


    It''s not impossible for traditional Chinese medicine to give first aid, but the child''s heart has stopped beating at this time. I''m afraid it''s useless to go to a big hospital for rescue. Just seeing the child''s mother crying like this, she can''t bear to tell the truth.


    "Doctor, is there any way to save my child?" The child''s father asked, trembling.


    "I''ve been suffocating for too long. I''m afraid..." Liu Yun shook her head helplessly.


    At the sight of Liu Yun''s expression, the child''s parents had guessed that they would never leave. They both burst into tears, causing passers-by outside the door to watch.


    "What happened to the child?"


    "Upstairs, the adults went out and left the children at home alone. As a result, the children turned on the gas."


    "Can it be saved?"


    "When I found it, I was out of gas, and it was too late to send it to a big hospital. This kind of small clinic, cough, can''t help it."


    Everyone talked and looked at the child with regret.


    "Put the child flat on the ground, quick." Yehaoxuan''s voice came from the door.


    The child''s parents were stunned. Yehaoxuan had rushed forward with an arrow and put the child flat on the ground.


    "What are you doing? Don''t rob my child. Give it back to me." The child''s mother was no longer conscious, she cried.


    "My son is also a doctor. He is a good doctor. Let him have a look." Liu Yun hurriedly comforted the child''s mother.


    Yehaoxuan shook his right hand. The needle bag had been opened. He skillfully twisted up nine silver needles and quickly stabbed them at the nine acupoints on the child''s head and chest.


    He started very quickly. In less than a second, all the nine needles stabbed the child at the nine big holes.


    His right hand points to the tail of the silver needle one by one, and his fingertips coagulate the force, gently bouncing at the tail of the needle.


    A stream of Qi rushed into the child''s body along the tail of the nine needles.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and was sweating. Just now he used the Nine Yang returning needles. But the child had been suffocating for too long, and his heart had already stopped beating. So this time, he was really fighting for his life with heaven.


    The onlookers also looked at the child nervously. After more than ten seconds, the child still did not respond.


    "Alas, I can''t. I''m poisoned by gas and suffocated for so long. It''s not possible to rescue people when they are sent to a big hospital. Besides, it''s traditional Chinese medicine. Just a few injections can save people. Isn''t it true that western medicine has been laid off long ago?" The man at the door was from another Western medicine clinic not far away. He shook his head and said.


    "Can''t you say Jide?"


    "Yes, you are also a doctor. Why don''t you dare to try?"


    The onlookers were reluctant to say that the child was actually sent to his clinic when he had an accident, but he was no longer able to look after the child, so he directly kicked the people out.


    "I... at that time, the children were dying. If I rescued them, it would be my responsibility. What would they do if they asked me to pay for them?" The doctor argued, flushed.


    "Thanks to you having been a doctor for more than ten years, you are old enough to live on a dog. You see, this young man dares to use acupuncture to rescue him. You dare not even look."


    The people cast disdainful eyes on the doctor.


    "He''s just pretending. Do you think his needles can save lives?"


    In other words, one minute later, the child still doesn''t wake up. Yehaoxuan''s face is tense. The effect of the Nine Yang returning needles is within one minute. If the child doesn''t wake up after one minute, the child is basically hopeless.


    But he was not reconciled. In fact, the doctor was fighting for his life with heaven. Especially for such a young child, his life should not be taken away so early.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he picked up the child and shouted, "no one should follow me. Don''t disturb me."


    The crowd was shocked. They didn''t know what yehaoxuan was going to do. Holding the child, yehaoxuan went directly to the temporary procuratorial room behind the medicine cabinet, and then pulled down the curtain. He took the Mei money sword from his body.


    Then cinnabar, yellow paper and a series of other things were also placed on the table in the examination room.


    Quickly spread the yellow paper. Ye haoxuan dipped it in vermilion sand, held his breath and drew quickly. After a while, several pieces of blessing spells were drawn.


    Zhu Youshu was originally passed down from the witch family. It was called witchcraft in ancient times. It was given the name by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan in ancient times. It was also mentioned in the later thousand gold prescriptions. However, it has been lost in modern times. With the continuous development of science, it has long been positioned as the first floor of witchcraft legends, and even traditional Chinese medicine has been spurned.

 Chapter 151

    Yehaoxuan''s right hand shook, and the talisman in his hand ignited itself. He put the ignited talisman into a bowl of water, and the talisman burned out in the water, but he could not see any ashes.


    He took up the water, swallowed it, and then puffed it on the child. Then his right hand shook, and the money sword was assembled by himself. Holding the money sword, he slowly danced around the child''s sickbed.


    "The taishangtai star is constantly changing. It expels evil spirits, binds charm, protects life and body, has clear wisdom and peace of mind. The three spirits are permanent, and the spirit is not lost. Urgency is like a law." Yehaoxuan moved faster and faster. The money sword in his hand pointed to the lifeless child.


    A touch of golden awn gushed from the tip of the sword and penetrated into the middle of the child''s eyebrows.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan seemed to have exhausted all his strength in a moment, and he collapsed to the ground like a collapse.


    "Wow, mom... Mom."


    The child whose heart had stopped beating suddenly burst into tears.


    His parents, who were waiting anxiously outside, were shocked. Then he ran into the room regardless of everything. He saw his son, who had lost his heartbeat, sitting up again.


    "Baby, baby, how are you? I''m scared to death." The child''s mother hugged the child and cried loudly.


    "Doctor, doctor, are you all right, thank you, thank you..." the child''s father found a collapsed ye haoxuan, quickly helped him up, and fell to his knees with a bang.


    "It''s all right. Get up." Yehaoxuan waved feebly.


    "Haoxuan, what''s the matter with you? The child is all right." Liuyun and wangtiezhu rush over. Wangtiezhu quickly helps yehaoxuan out of the chair outside the door.


    "It''s all right, just take off." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you very much." The couple took the child in their arms and walked out. The child had completely woken up at this time, but he was a little confused and turned around with his eyes open.


    At this time, the child''s grandparents also rushed over and knelt down to yehaoxuan again. "Miracle doctor, thank you, miracle doctor..."


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly asked wangtiezhu to help the two old people up. He said with a smile: "fortunately, the suffocation time is not too long. It''s no big deal. Otherwise, it will affect the central nervous system. If you don''t feel at ease, you can take the child to the hospital for an examination. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the child and take it for a few times."


    "No need to check, we can trust the doctor," the child''s family quickly thanked yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription and gave it to wangtiezhu to fill it.


    "Doctor, how much is it..." the child''s father took out all the thousands of yuan in his wallet.


    Yehaoxuan drew out only one and waved to him to take back the rest of the money.


    "Doctor, you must take them all... Otherwise I don''t know how to repay your kindness," the child''s father was surprised, and it was incredible.


    "I study traditional Chinese medicine. It''s heaven''s will to heal the sick and save people. It''s not a matter of kindness. Put away the money. This 100 yuan is far beyond the cost of medicine."


    "Thank you, doctor." The child''s father was too grateful to know what to say.


    At this time, the people at the door had already burst into flames, especially the western medicine doctor at the clinic who couldn''t believe looking at the lively child.


    "Miracle doctor, you can still cure yourself if you lose your life."


    "Well, this young man is really not easy."


    "If you have any problems in the future, you should come here to have a look."


    "Yes, I saved people''s lives. I only charged 100 yuan. I will come here to see a doctor in the future."


    "What miracle doctor? I think it''s luck." The doctor said jealously.


    "Luck? Can you try your luck for me? You dare not even try, and dare to say that others are luck?"


    The crowd was immediately upset. This kind of person can''t save others by himself. When others have saved others, his heart is still sour. He is a typical villain.


    "That''s right. Don''t open your shabby clinic. We''ll all come here to see a doctor in the future. Close the door."


    "Yes, close the door."


    In the cynicism of the crowd, the doctor left with white and purple on his face. As he walked, he scolded, "what''s the big deal? It''s luck. I don''t believe you''ll have such good luck next time. If you can''t kill people and ruin their property."


    After a rest, yehaoxuan felt better. He stood up and said with a smile, "are you sick to see a doctor?"


    "Yes, yes. I''m not feeling well. Let me have a look." A man quickly stood up and ran to the table.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and put his hand on his pulse. As soon as he did, he had a number in his heart. He picked up his pen and wrote the prescription.


    "Doctor, you know what''s wrong with me?" The man had this doubt and said, the doctor looked very divine just now, but now he is a little unreliable.


    "Are you sleepless all night? You can only sleep a little after your afternoon nap?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, doctor. What''s the matter?" The man nodded hurriedly.


    "This is the heart Yin deficiency syndrome. Six flavor Rehmannia Decoction, with sour jujube kernel, will heal in three days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor." When the man saw the crux of yehaoxuan''s remark, his confidence in yehaoxuan increased greatly, and he quickly filled the prescription and paid for it.


    Originally, the onlookers thought ye haoxuan was young and somewhat unreliable, but ye haoxuan explained the man''s disease clearly, and the rest of the patients rushed up, scrambling to ask ye haoxuan to see a doctor for them.


    Ye haoxuan pointed to the bench and said with a smile, "please line up here and you will arrive soon. But if you are not ill, don''t join the fun here."


    The crowd smiled kindly and felt that they were standing in line.


    The next patient was a woman in her thirties. Her face was covered with freckles and she was in a very bad mood.


    Yehaoxuan took a pulse and said: "you have kidney yin deficiency syndrome. If you are right, do you often have dizziness and headache, weak waist and knees, poor spirit and poor sleep?"


    The woman quickly nodded and said, "yes, that''s it. I didn''t find anything wrong when I went to the hospital."


    Yehaoxuan casually wrote a prescription and said, "after taking this prescription for a week, you will be all right. It''s just that if you want to cure the freckles on your face, you may have to treat them for a period of time."


    "Really, can my freckles be cured?" The woman was surprised and delighted.


    "Of course you can. It''s because you don''t get enough sleep and worry too much. It shouldn''t be too long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I didn''t have anything on my face. It''s only this time that I got up." The woman nodded.


    "I''ll make you a medicine in a few days and apply it for a few days." Yehaoxuan said, thinking it was time to get Xiao Haimei''s cosmetics.


    The woman thanked yehaoxuan and went to the side to fill the medicine.

 Chapter 152

    As soon as the woman left, the next patient hurried to yehaoxuan for fear of being robbed of her position.


    Yehaoxuan sees a doctor very quickly. He can write a prescription in three minutes at most. However, Liu Yun and wangtiezhu can''t catch up with yehaoxuan.


    In spite of this, ye haoxuan was busy for two hours before he finished seeing the patients, because these patients saw that what ye haoxuan said was very right, and their confidence in ye haoxuan increased greatly. They immediately called their relatives and friends, and then a large group of relatives and friends came to see the doctor. Unexpectedly, there were more and more patients.


    At first, there were only a dozen onlookers, but in the end, the queue was full. I didn''t know that this pharmacy had found so many clients at noon.


    In contrast, it was much easier at night. Although there were patients, there were only a few scattered ones. Yehaoxuan gave the store to his mother, and then he went to prepare some ointment and drove it to xiaohaimei.


    When she arrived at xiaohaimei''s house, yehaoxuan opened the door and walked in. She could only smell the fragrance in the kitchen. It was obvious that xiaohaimei was still cooking.


    He walked gently to the kitchen and saw Xiao Haimei dressed in a simple suit, wearing a casual skirt, her hair pulled up high, and an apron tied around her. She was busy cooking in the kitchen.


    When she turned to look for seasoning, ye haoxuan rushed up and hugged her behind her.


    "Ah..." Xiao Haimei exclaimed, and then felt the familiar smell of the man behind her. She could not help saying angrily, "you want to scare me to death."


    "I want to surprise you!" Yehaoxuan turned her over and pressed her lips.


    "Oh... No, I''m cooking."


    Xiaohaimei felt that she was weak for a while, so she hurriedly pushed ye haoxuan away, and then casually flipped the dishes in the pot and took them out of the plate. It was only a sticky smell, and it was obvious that she had burned too much.


    "It''s all your fault. The dishes are burnt." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    "It''s OK. I like what you cook." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    After the meal was served, xiaohaimei said strangely, "aren''t you busy opening the clinic? Why do you have time to come here?"


    "Guess?" Yehaoxuan said mysteriously.


    "Don''t guess..." xiaohaimei snorted with disdain. She buried herself in the meal, but she was still curious. She took a few bites of rice and raised her head. "What''s the matter?"


    "Ha ha, I know your women are very curious." Yehaoxuan laughed and took out a few small porcelain vases from his bag.


    "What''s in here?" Xiaohaimei asked curiously.


    "This is something I use to remove freckle, which is made up of more than ten kinds of traditional Chinese medicine. You can take it and see how it works," yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up. She quickly took the bottle and opened it. She felt a faint fragrance coming out of it. She picked out a little and felt very comfortable.


    "It smells good and feels good on the skin, but the color is a little ugly." Xiaohaimei looked at some brown medicine and said.


    "Please, this is a cosmetic made of pure Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said nothing.


    "Is it really pure Chinese medicine?" Xiaohaimei asked with a twinkle in her eyes.


    "Of course."


    "Well, this is also a gimmick. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is no more harmful than those chemicals. I will find a professional to verify it. If it is feasible, I will apply for approval and set up a company." Xiaohaimei said without hesitation.


    "In such a hurry?" Yehaoxuan pulls her into his arms.


    "Of course I''m in a hurry. Cluck. I''m not honest. Can you bear it this time, next time?" Xiaohaimei kissed yehaoxuan on the forehead, then stood up and left yehaoxuan a aftertaste.


    Xiaohaimei made several phone calls in succession, then changed her clothes and was about to leave.


    "Where to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, some professionals, chemical experts of the Institute, and one of my former alumni have to verify these before saying!" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I''ll come with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then drive well and don''t mess around." Knowing that the little man was not satisfied today, xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Yes, my wife." Yehaoxuan reluctantly walks into the cab and acts as a driver.


    When I came to the Research Institute, it was more than 9 p.m., but a chemical laboratory was still brightly lit. I saw a man in his thirties busy doing experiments on large and small test tubes.


    Even when two people arrived, he didn''t feel at all.


    Xiaohaimei smiled and whispered to ye haoxuan, "this is a senior student and a standard chemical madman when I was studying."


    After fiddling with the things in front of him, the chemical maniac turned around and suddenly saw them. He was shocked. He asked in doubt, "when did Hai Mei come?"


    "I have just arrived. Let me introduce ye haoxuan, my friend. This is my senior student, Song Lin, an internationally renowned chemical expert." Xiao Hai smiled.


    Song Lin''s time was precious and could not be wasted on something insignificant. Xiaohaimei cut to the point directly.


    Songlin took the little bottle in Xiao Haimei''s hand, picked out a little, and hurried to the laboratory.


    He works in a brisk and crisp manner, and is a standard science maniac.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are a very interesting senior. Does he just pour water into these bottles all day?"


    Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "almost. He had a girlfriend before, but he broke up in less than half a month, because he never called his girlfriend. Since then, he has been single. Even at night, he lives in the Research Institute and hardly leaves here."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. These strange people are almost out of touch with the real society. They don''t know what they are thinking all day.


    After more than half an hour, Songlin hurried out of the laboratory in a tempestuous manner. Then he took a test result and thrust it into Xiao Haimei''s hand: "all the results you want are here. Let''s go. Don''t disturb me."


    Then he pushed them out.


    Xiao Hai smiled and said, "thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day."


    In response to her, there was only a slam of the door.


    Looking at the test result in her hand, Xiao Haimei''s eyes became brighter and brighter. She suddenly kissed ye haoxuan in her arms and said with a smile: "little brother, you are really capable."


    "It''s not the first time you know I can do it."


    "I hate it. You know I''m not talking about this. The result came out. The evaluation result is that this cosmetics has a powerful function of removing spots and whitening, and it can delay the growth of wrinkles if used for a long time. We''re going to make a fortune," Xiao Hai said with a smile.

 Chapter 153

    "I don''t understand this. I''ll leave the next step to you." Yehaoxuan hugged her and smiled.


    "Don''t worry. Leave it to me. I won''t accompany you tonight. I''ll take a taxi back." Xiaohaimei suddenly smiled charming, then directly asked yehaoxuan to get off the car, and then drove her car to Yangchang and left.


    "Goblin!" Yehaoxuan only felt hot in his heart. After looking at the place, he found that Xiao Haimei had a little conscience. He didn''t throw him into the wild. This place is not far from the place where the hanging pot residence is located.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, and then walked to his own pharmacy.


    Looking at the time, it was already one o''clock in the morning. There were few cars and fewer people in the street. Although it was still hot during the day, it was actually autumn. Especially at night, the cold autumn wind made people feel a chill.


    The dim light made the ground yellow. Yehaoxuan took a shortcut and turned to a remote place. Suddenly, he felt a chill in his heart and looked back subconsciously.


    When he turned around, he could not help but take a breath of air conditioning. Behind him, a woman wearing a white dress and hair was standing behind him.


    The woman wore a white dress, which was somewhat dazzling in the night. Her long black hair hung in front of her, blocking her face. With the bleak autumn wind everywhere, it made people feel a thrill.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the woman silently. A flash of vigilance flashed in his heart. The woman looked like a ghost, but not very much.


    The woman suddenly raised her head, revealing a pale face like white paper. At the same time, a scarlet tongue stretched out and smiled at yehaoxuan strangely.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly grasped the money sword in his hand. In this case, he seemed to be a ghost.


    But this ghost is also special. There is no ghost spirit on her. If it wasn''t for that terrible look, ye haoxuan really thought she was a person.


    The female ghost gave out a burst of sad laughter, and then gradually approached ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan moved in his heart, subconsciously looked down, and saw a shadow of the female ghost being pulled in the ground.


    With a sneer, he put the money sword away and walked towards the ''female ghost''.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was not afraid of her, she came to her instead. A flash of panic flashed over the look of ''female ghost'', but then she calmed down and stretched out a pair of slender claws to ye haoxuan.


    "I died miserably..." a faint and resentful voice sounded in ye haoxuan''s ear.


    With a cold smile, yehaoxuan grasped her hand with his backhand and twisted it gently. The female ghost''s original sad voice immediately turned into a scream.


    "It hurts. Let go." The female ghost screamed. It was clearly a girl''s voice.


    "Are ghosts afraid of pain?" Yehaoxuan pulled her, then wiped it on her face. He pulled off a mask. The female ghost showed her original face. The female ghost was disguised.


    However, the situation was really very similar. If ordinary people were scared out of their problems by her.


    "Is that you?" Seeing clearly the face of the female ghost, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be shocked. The female ghost was disguised by xutongtong.


    "Asshole, let go." Xutongtong angrily shook off yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Miss Xu, which song are you singing? Do you know that dressing up like this in the middle of the night will frighten people to death." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Miss Ben likes it. Can you manage it?" Xutongtong disdains ye haoxuan, and feels bored. He originally wanted to play a ghost to scare ye haoxuan, but who knows he saw it.


    "Have you ever thought that you would really bring out the ghost like this?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "How about it? I just haven''t seen it. I''m just seeing it!" Xutongtong sneered.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, grabbed her collar, and then pulled it to both sides. With a hiss, xutongtong''s long dress for holding ghosts was torn in half, revealing the clothes inside.


    But she was wearing a silk suspender and a pair of black shorts. Her devil like figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was stunned. Recalling the situation of tearing her clothes just now, she felt a little agitated


    "Lust wolf, what are you doing?" Xutongtong was shocked.


    "Take off your clothes so as not to frighten others." Yehaoxuan threw the ghost dress aside.


    "You bastard, I managed to get this. You compensate me." Xutongtong, who was wearing a silk sling, said angrily.


    "To tell you the truth, the clothes you are wearing are picked from the dead." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    Xutongtong couldn''t help fighting a cold war. She was startled by what yehaoxuan said, but she still didn''t believe it and said, "go to cheat the ghost. This is a prop bought by my friend."


    "How often do you play like this?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank.


    "Yes, we often play like this. It''s very exciting to wear clothes at night." Xutongtong said proudly.


    "Do you know that something will happen sooner or later?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Xu Tongtong really hasn''t suffered a loss. Maybe she doesn''t believe in ghosts in her heart. But in fact, there are those things in the world. Usually, ghosts and people are separated by Yin and Yang and don''t interfere with each other. But if you pretend to be a ghost wholeheartedly, you will break into the life of a ghost. Sooner or later, you will meet a real ghost, and she won''t be able to cry when the time comes.


    "What''s the matter? Miss Ben just feels funny. Can you manage it?" Xutongtong glared at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left.


    Yehaoxuan shook her head reluctantly, and then casually put a curse on her to ward off evil spirits. The moon is dark and the wind is high tonight. If xutongtong continues to play like this, something will happen.


    The next day, just came to the hanging pot house. Before a cup of tea was finished, a man and a woman came in.


    Yehaoxuan knew the woman. She was the young woman who had given him his business card. The man was younger and somewhat similar to the young woman. It was obvious that the two were sisters and brothers.


    "How are you thinking about what I said?" The woman didn''t talk nonsense and asked directly.


    "I forgot what you said." Yehaoxuan did not look at the woman.


    "You... Tell you, in the future, the wholesale of medicinal materials should go to us for wholesale. You are not allowed to go anywhere else." The young woman shouted.


    "If the price is reasonable, I will consider it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Reasonable price? You can wait." The man sneered and said with a smile, "if your drugstore still wants to open, just go to our place to buy medicine honestly. Otherwise, just wait for the door to close."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "why don''t we go to your place to buy medicine and close the door?"


    "My man is from the Health Bureau. If you don''t want to trouble, just listen to me honestly." The woman said and threw out a business card.

 Chapter 154

    "Your man is from the Health Bureau. What''s his name? How old is he?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "My man''s name is Fang Yi. He is the section chief of the Health Bureau. I tell you, if you don''t go to our place to wholesale medicinal materials, you can wait." The woman said confidently.


    "Fang Yi?" Yehaoxuan sneered. Yesterday Fang Yi was as scared as his grandson. Maybe these two people didn''t know.


    "Even if your man came, he wouldn''t dare to talk to me like that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you? Who is my brother-in-law who can be afraid of you as a little doctor?" The man sneered.


    At this time, a patient came to the store. Yehaoxuan was too lazy to pay attention to the two brothers and sisters, so he felt the pulse for the patient.


    "Get out of here. Who sent you to see a doctor?" The man shouted angrily, grabbed the chair and threw it out.


    The patient was surprised and looked at the situation in the room with some doubts. Seeing that the situation was not good, the patient immediately turned and left. He was only seeing a doctor, not a troublesome one. It is better to do more than less.


    "If you want to die, I can help you now." Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly sank. Such a person is too shameless.


    "I''ll see how you let me die." The man shouted angrily. He stood on the table with one foot and looked down at yehaoxuan.


    "Throw it out!" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Wangtiezhu, who was wiping the table, said nothing, grabbed the man''s collar and threw it out like garbage.


    The man let out a scream and rolled down the steps at the door. When he got up, he was already black and blue.


    "If you dare to beat me, I will kill you." The man was so angry that he got up with one more dagger in his hand.


    But who was wangtiezhu? Even if he took a gun, he couldn''t help. So wangtiezhu grabbed his dagger and beat the man.


    Until he beat the boy to his knees and begged for mercy, wangtiezhu showed a simple and honest smile, then turned back and continued to wipe the table.


    "If you dare to hit people, I will let you all go to prison." Screaming, the young woman took out her mobile phone and pulled out the phone.


    "Where are you? My brother was beaten. Get over here quickly!"


    "I don''t care. Get over here right away. I want to make that boy look good. I''m in Jinhai district."


    The young woman yelled at the phone for a few words, then hung up the phone, looked at yehaoxuan viciously, and screamed, "you wait, you wait to go to jail."


    "If you are fooling around, I don''t mind throwing you out." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t you dare. You can try my mother. Who is my mother? You don''t know my mother if you want to mix in this industry?" The woman shouted arrogantly.


    At this time, the man outside had stumbled in and wanted to teach yehaoxuan a lesson. But looking at Wang Tiezhu''s iron tower like body, he still resisted. He just shouted at the door: "you dare to hit me. You can wait to die. When my brother-in-law comes, you will die."


    Just when the two were making such a fuss here, a car rushed to the door and stopped at the door with a loud quack. A portly man hurried down. It was Fang Yi who slipped away like a grandson yesterday.


    "Brother in law, you are here. The boy dares to let me beat me and call the police. I will put him in prison." The man came running with a sad face.


    "Get out of here." Fang Yi almost fainted when he saw his mistress and brother-in-law making a scene here.


    He doesn''t know the identity of yehaoxuan very well, but he knows that yehaoxuan is definitely not a simple person, otherwise he won''t call his brother the boss of their health bureau.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t investigate yesterday, which made him feel like a survivor. But today, his mistress and brother-in-law came to make trouble for him again.


    "Brother in law... I......" the man was so confused by Fang Yi''s scolding that he was confused for a moment.


    "My surname is Fang. I''ve sealed up this boy''s shop. If I dare to beat my brother, I''ll put him in prison..." the girl shouted at Fang Yi.


    "Shut up!" Fang Yi was so angry that he wanted to slap his mistress in the face.


    The young woman was stunned and then angrily scolded, "Fang, you are so arrogant, don''t you dare to take my mother in the eye? You little bastard."


    Fang Yi felt that the sweat from the back of his head was cold. He shouted, "shut up." He slapped me in the face.


    The woman was so stunned by his slap that she cried, "Fang, you dare to beat me, and I will fight with you..." she asked the other party to tear and bite.


    Fang Yi''s forehead was full of sweat. He slapped him in the face and slapped him. He shouted, "what are you crazy about? You want to kill me, right?"


    The woman was awakened by his slap on the face. She was Fang Yi''s mistress. To put it bluntly, her good life depended on Fang Yi, a great God. Although Fang Yi was afraid of her at ordinary times, in fact, her dependence was Fang Yi. If she really annoyed this man, she would suffer in the future.


    "Chief Fang, is this your family?" Yehaoxuan walked to the door and sneered.


    "Dr. ye, I''m sorry. I didn''t discipline you well. I slapped myself in the face. I hope you don''t mind." Fang Yi really slapped himself in the face.


    Until this time, Fang Yi''s mistress and brother-in-law just woke up like a dream. Yehaoxuan, who was in front of you, was a big man, so big that even the section chief fang had to slap himself in the face.


    The two men shrunk their heads and hid behind Fang Yi. They dared not say anything.


    "No, what an official the section chief of Fangda is. We ordinary people can''t afford it. I''m counting on the section chief of Fangda to help me. Don''t let my shop close." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Fang Yi knew what was wrong with his mistress and brother-in-law. He turned around and said angrily, "apologize to Dr. ye, right away."


    Both of them trembled, and then they said, "Dr. ye, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. We have eyes that don''t know Taishan. You don''t care about villains. Forgive us this time."


    "Get out now!" Yehaoxuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with them. He waved his hand like a fly and told several people to roll away.


    Several people jumped on the bus and ran away as if they were granted amnesty.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and dialed the phone. These scumbags let them go. It was cheaper for them.


    A few days later, in the newspaper, a section chief of the Health Bureau was sacked. According to investigation, the section chief colluded with his mistress and forced some pharmacies to purchase goods from his mistress''s and brother-in-law''s stores. Moreover, the supply price was extremely expensive and the quality was extremely poor.


    The arrogant section chief Fang Da went to prison with his mistress and brother-in-law. Of course, this is later.

 Chapter 155

    Every morning, yehaoxuan always sits in the store for a while. Although no one comes to see a doctor at this time, in fact, some special patients always like to haunt at this time.


    Just after 12 o''clock, wangtiezhu had gone to rest. Yehaoxuan was the only one in the clinic.


    When the door opened, a woman in her thirties came in.


    The woman was fairly good-looking, but her face was pale, there was no blood on her face, and the seal hall was faintly dark, and her body sent out bursts of cold breath.


    "Excuse me, are you a doctor?" The woman looked at no one left or right, so she asked. Her voice was weak, and her successors were weak.


    Because yehaoxuan is too young, this is also a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. In most people''s minds, traditional Chinese medicine is an old man with white hair and beard.


    "Yes, it''s me. Put your hand out." Yehaoxuan nodded and said.


    The woman nodded, then sat down in front of yehaoxuan and stretched out her hand. In fact, yehaoxuan had already guessed that the woman''s face was almost the same. But if he didn''t even put his pulse, it would be more difficult to convince people.


    A woman''s wrists can only be described as thin as firewood. Her wrists are almost as thin as a dry firewood stick, and the blue and purple blood vessels on them are powerless flowing with blood, as if her body is just barely supporting. If she is not careful, she will fall to the ground and can''t get up.


    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. The woman''s condition was more serious than it seemed. He looked at the woman''s back calmly. He saw a man in military uniform standing behind the woman and staring at him silently.


    Looking at the costumes, the man behind the woman is a soldier, but his body is translucent, obviously a first-class ghost.


    Yehaoxuan took back his hand and said slowly, "are you weak in Qi, afraid of seeing the light, and weak in your body? Do you sleep dreamily?"


    The woman nodded and said, "yes, I dream as soon as I close my eyes. My dreams are in a mess."


    "How long have you been in this situation?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Half a month." Said the woman.


    "Where is your husband?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    The woman''s face darkened. Her eyes showed an indescribable pain. It took her a long time to slowly say, "sacrifice."


    The ghost behind the woman shook and opened his mouth. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Boil one dose of this medicine every night. Your illness is caused by your thoughts. Because your husband is gone, you are too sad. Over time, you will use your spleen, so you will not sleep well. Just relax a little later." Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription, and then grabbed a piece of medicine for the woman.


    "Thank you. How much is it?" The woman nodded gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    "Go back, no money, even if it''s because of your husband." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said.


    The woman was stunned, then nodded, thanked yehaoxuan and went out.


    And the ghost behind her turned to follow the woman to leave, but his legs moved, but he couldn''t step. At the place where he stood, a red star appeared, but it was a small soul binding array.


    It was this soul binding array that locked his body on the spot and made him unable to move.


    When yehaoxuan opened the shop, he thought that he might encounter some diseases that ordinary people can''t meet, so he set up the bind luck array here early. Those patients who are haunted by ghosts will use these arrays.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, I''m going to find her." The ghost struggled desperately, but the more he struggled, the more tightly the soul binding array below was bound. Finally, dozens of red lines tied his body tightly, making him unable to move.


    "You are dead. You can''t follow her. Otherwise, you will harm her and yourself." Yehaoxuan walked up to the ghost and said calmly.


    "I want to be with her when I die. Let me go." The ghost roared.


    "It''s not enough that you''re dead. Do you want to kill him?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Harm her? How could I harm her? I just want to be with her. I don''t want to leave her. I''m her husband." Shouted the ghost.


    "Yes, but not now." Yehaoxuan sighed, "since you are dead, you should have the consciousness of death."


    "I''m dead... I''m dead..." the ghost looked stunned, showing a confused look.


    His memory gradually expanded, and the situation of the war that day seemed to float in front of him. He murmured: "I remember, I fought with a drug dealer, and I was shot... I am dead, I am dead."


    He was not struggling. He just looked up in a daze. After a long time, he made a burst of suppressed silent crying.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "the living are like passers-by, and the dead are returnees. You and your wife are separated by Yin and Yang. If you follow him like this, your Yin will harm her."


    The ghost nodded, then stood up straight, "I hope you can help her cure her illness and let her live in good health."


    Yehaoxuan nodded: "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty. Don''t worry. She will get better."


    "Thank you." The ghost nodded with gratitude. For a moment, there was a feeling that he didn''t know where to go.


    "It''s time for you to go back to the underworld. You should have left after the first seven days. Now you have been in the world for too long. If you stay for a long time, you will be scared." Yehaoxuan said slowly.


    "But I don''t know how to get there." The ghost said confused.


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan hands slowly a minute, a channel appeared in front of the man out of thin air.


    "It''s already early in the morning. The road to Yin and Yang is everywhere. As long as you want to go, you can go anytime." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where shall I go when I am in the underworld?" The ghost looked a little confused.


    "Reincarnation, rebirth, but that is the afterlife." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. Thank you." The ghost saluted yehaoxuan with a standard military salute, and then turned to the uncertain passage. When he left, he turned around again.


    "If you can, help me tell her that I love her very much. My name is wangzhijun." The ghost hesitated for a moment, then turned around and said.


    "If I see her again, I will tell her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. If you can, help me find a good home for him." The ghost nodded, then stepped into the channel and disappeared together with the channel.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. It was a good thing that the ghost could take the initiative to return to the underworld. If he met some stubborn ghosts, he would have to be forced into the yin-yang channel.


    And the ghost just now obviously has not lost its mind. Otherwise, it would never be so easy to return to the underworld by itself.

 Chapter 156

    After doing this, yehaoxuan felt that today''s medical practice had come to a successful end. He went out of the store, closed the door, and then left.


    Wangtiezhu and Fangfang live in the clinic. With wangtiezhu''s vigilance, even if the door is not locked, no thief dares to make trouble here unless he is impatient.


    As for the serial number of wangtiezhu''s troops, yehaoxuan never asked, and wangtiezhu never said, but from the strength after his recovery, it is definitely not an ordinary army, and these troops have the nature of confidentiality, so yehaoxuan never asked.


    A few days passed in a flash. After calculating the days, school was about to begin in a week. At noon, I received a phone call from Lin Jianye, saying that it was a treat in the beautiful Jiangnan.


    Yehaoxuan hands over the clinic to Liu Yun, and drives to the door of Jinxiu Jiangnan. The door of Jinxiu Jiangnan is still so luxurious. Yehaoxuan stops the car, hangs up a phone to Lin Dashao, asks about the box, and hurries there.


    When they arrived at the box, Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming were already waiting there.


    "Hehe, Lin Dashao, I see you are full of peach blossoms. Have you made a girlfriend? To be honest." Yehaoxuan laughed as soon as he entered the door.


    The two of them got up and laughed. Zhou Ming was a little depressed and said, "bitch Lin, why do you know everything so well? How do you know haoxuan can guess? Are you having an affair?"


    "Go away, you''re the best friend. You''re so smart, man. You can''t guess who haoxuan is." Linjianye laughed and scolded, "a piece of Imperial Green Jade will be sent to me tomorrow. If you dare to refuse, I will kill you."


    Obviously, the two are betting on ye haoxuan, and the bet is not small. Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "first, I''ll give you half of the Imperial Green."


    "No problem," Lin Jianye said proudly.


    "Come on, are you getting married?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, because he saw Lin Dashao''s face full of happiness as soon as he entered the door. This is a sign that the master''s marriage is mature. Is it possible that poor Lin Dashao is going to the grave?


    "I got married early. It''s just that my old man found a family for me. I haven''t seen each other yet. However, in the future, major events have been set. We can''t indulge as before." Lin Jianye lamented.


    In fact, Lin Jianye''s marriage is more or less for the purpose of commercial marriage. The other party is also a big family. In the case of Lin Dashao, it is impossible to find your own love if you do not obey the arrangement of your family.


    "Be contented. I don''t know which rich family is going to be kicked by your pig," Zhou Ming lamented.


    "You are a pig... Today, I have a good drink with my brother. I heard that the eldest lady of the Wen family has a strict style of life. I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to play outside in the future. Today''s drink should be seen off for my brother." Lin Jianye sighed.


    "Miss Wenda? The daughter of Wenshi group?" Zhou Ming said in surprise.


    "I suppose so." Linjianye laughed.


    "I really envy you. I don''t have such a good fortune to find such a lady," lamented ye haoxuan.


    "Come on, you are not born in our circle. You don''t know how happy you are. The tulips in the room may not have wild flowers. Stop talking and drink..." Lin Jianye disdained.


    Having dinner with Lin Dashao and Zhou Ming, the two goods must be blowing at each other again. Yehaoxuan has been used to it for a long time.


    Although his drinking capacity is improved, it is still a lot worse than these two second-class goods. After half a bottle of wine was eaten, yehaoxuan ran to the bathroom.


    With his internal breathing, ye haoxuan pressed down the churning wine. Only then did he feel better. He washed his hands and went out.


    However, he caught a glimpse of a woman in a white dress on the phone. The woman was xiaohaimei.


    Xiaohaimei has a capable look. Her white dress makes her plump figure exquisite, which makes all men look at her one after another.


    Xiaohaimei finished talking on the phone and was about to go back. Suddenly, she felt a burst of heat in her neck. She was shocked and turned around, but found yehaoxuan looking at her with a smile on her face.


    "Why are you here?" Xiaohaimei, surprised and delighted, came forward to hold ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "A friend''s treat. How about you? If you''re not busy, let''s go together?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not today. For the approval of cosmetics, I''m inviting a deputy bureau of the food and drug administration to dinner," xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, how''s it going?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the approval document is too slow. I entrusted someone to find a relationship to get the approval document down quickly." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Have you finished?"


    "Not yet." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "the old man looks too ugly to satisfy his appetite."


    "Why don''t I get help?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''ll find a way. There''s some trouble involved in official affairs. As long as the approval document comes down, the rest will be almost the same." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Need investment?" Remembering Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming in the box, yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Can you find someone to invest?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, do you need it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I need it. As a shopkeeper, you can throw it away cleanly. Do you know how difficult it is for me? First of all, I put all my money on it, but it is only more than two hundred million, which is barely enough for the early production, as well as the later publicity and packaging, as well as the nationwide promotion... This money is simply not enough." Xiaohaimei said bitterly.


    "Well, it''s hard for you. Hey hey." Yehaoxuan kissed her on the lip and took her to the box.


    "Haoxuan... Every time you drink, you run away... Oh, isn''t this president Xiao?" Linjianye and Zhouming met Xiao Haimei several times.


    "The wine will be drunk another day. There is an investment. I wonder if you two are interested." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What investment?" Both of them were born as businessmen. As soon as they heard about investment, they immediately came to their senses.


    "Well, a few days ago, I came up with a pure traditional Chinese medicine cosmetics." Yehaoxuan briefly said, "the early-stage capital gap is too large. You two, if you can invest, it''s best. If you can''t, I''ll borrow it from you two."


    "Investment, of course, investment. The things you made by doctor ye will definitely kill all cosmetics in the world." Linjianye didn''t even think about it. He patted the table and said.


    "OK, I''ll do it too. How much do you need?" Zhou Ming also said.


    "It is estimated that the gap will be about 300million in the later period of operation." Xiaohaimei did not expect the two young and old to be so happy.


    "Bitch Lin, how much you give, the rest is mine." Zhou Ming shouted.


    "Two hundred million, not enough for me." Linjianye said.


    "Well, the rest belongs to me," Zhou Ming smiled. Zhou Mingming really made a lot of money from gambling before. His father, who has always been strict with his management, took the initiative to delegate power this time. He said that if it was less than 300 million, he didn''t have to ask for instructions.

 Chapter 157

    "Well, we''ll take this opportunity to distribute the company''s shares. The majority is haoxuan, who accounts for 40% of the company''s shares. In the early stage, I made a total of 300million yuan, 20% of it, 15% of Lin Shao, 10% of Zhou Shao, and the remaining 15% will not be moved for the time being. Do you have any objection?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "No problem." Two big little big hands waved.


    "Well, I didn''t pay any money. I just invested in technology. That''s too much." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment.


    "Not much. You don''t know the effect of your cosmetics? As Zhou Shao said, you can definitely kill all the cosmetics in the world." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Don''t be sorry, we are not outsiders." Linjianye throws an ambiguous look at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan immediately felt a chill and hurriedly threw Lin Dashao away.


    "OK, let''s have a good cooperation. Let''s have a toast..." several people drank together.


    At this time, xiaohaimei''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and said apologetically: "excuse me, everyone. There is still a meal over there..."


    "If that guy looks too ugly, call me and hand it over to Lin Dashao." yehaoxuan laughed.


    Xiaohaimei nodded and turned to leave.


    "Why, what can I do for you?" Linjianye came over and said.


    "It''s about the approval document for this product. Now the card is quite strict, so some bastards have been adopted. Today, the deputy director of the food and drug administration looks a little too ugly. If it doesn''t work for a while, I''ll leave it to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No problem. Now the company has my share." Linjianye said with a sly smile.


    Xiaohaimei went straight back to the box and saw a bald middle-aged man of about 50 in the box who was already impatient.


    "Mr. Xiao is really busy. Let the old man leave me alone?" When the middle-aged man saw xiaohaimei, he said with some displeasure.


    "Mr. Wang, I''m so sorry. I just met an acquaintance. I accidentally chatted more and I''ll make amends for you." xiaohaimei said, holding up a glass of wine and drinking it in one gulp. "About the product approval, I''d like to bother director Wang a lot..."


    With that, xiaohaimei quietly pushed a check.


    The old man''s face looked better. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, you''re welcome. Don''t call me brother if the director doesn''t call me!"


    He glanced at the face value of the check with a sneer in his heart. He pushed the check back to xiaohaimei and said, "now the national card on drug safety is very strict. It''s not that I don''t help, but that I can''t help."


    Xiaohaimei''s face sank slightly. Just now she had increased the face value of the check. Unexpectedly, the old man who looked so plain had such a big appetite.


    She said with a smile: "of course, I know the difficulties of Wang Ju. Wang Ju should also understand that our business is difficult to do. Moreover, our company is in the preliminary stage and needs money everywhere. You can accommodate us."


    Xiaohaimei looked pleading. She bent down slightly, which made the hearts of nearly half a hundred old men jump.


    Xiaohaimei is naturally obsessed with bones. Every word has great destructive power on men. Seeing xiaohaimei''s pleading face, he feels that her bones are crisp.


    At that moment, his eyes became somewhat dishonest. He approached xiaohaimei, put a hand on xiaohaimei''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "of course I understand your difficulties. I''m not an inhuman person, but..."


    His words suddenly stopped, and Xiao Haimei was about to slide down her shoulder. A trace of anger rushed into Xiao Haimei''s heart. She turned back and stepped away from his seat.


    There was a little anger in director Wang''s face, but then it was replaced by a sneer. As long as you want to produce this thing, you have to ask me. I don''t believe you can escape my palm.


    "Mr. Wang, if you have any other requirements, you can put them forward. Otherwise, I''ll leave some of the company''s shares for you. What do you think?" Xiaohaimei said, suppressing her disgust.


    "That''s not good. As a person, I don''t always pay so much attention to money. Instead, I have a love for beauty. I can''t see enough of beautiful women like President Xiao every day." The fire in Wang''s mind has been stirred up.


    He spoke without a trace of subtlety, and his eyes swept up and down at xiaohaimei.


    "Wang Ju is about the same age as my parents." Xiaohaimei suddenly sneered. Since this product is so shameless, it''s better to tear her face away.


    When xiaohaimei said this, the look of Wang Ju immediately became gloomy.


    "Mr. Xiao, what do you mean? I think there is something wrong with your approval." He threatened darkly.


    "If Wang feels there is a problem, just press it." Since she had torn her face, Xiao Haimei was not in a hurry. She said with a smile.


    The old man''s eyelids jumped, and he obviously felt something was wrong. At his age, he had climbed to this position. He was already like a human spirit.


    Xiaohaimei in front of her was begging for something. She had been cautious in talking to herself before. Unexpectedly, after going out for a trip, her attitude changed greatly. It seemed that she was confident.


    He looked at xiaohaimei and wanted to see a clue from her expression. But to his disappointment, xiaohaimei looked as usual. Apart from a trace of disdain, he could see nothing.


    Damn it, the woman is putting on airs. This is his final conclusion. He snorted coldly and shouted, "you can wait for this approval."


    "A year and a half? Ten or eight years. The Wang Bureau told me to wait. I must give a definite time." Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "You''ll never get this approval in your life." At this time, Wang Ju had completely torn his mask. He shouted viciously: "either you can honestly make me happy once, or you can go away. You can choose between the two paths."


    Seeing that the Wang Bureau finally tore her face, she roared out regardless of her image. Xiao Haimei''s eyes burst into a sneer. She directly dialed ye haoxuan''s mobile phone and said, "this old bastard has too much appetite." Then he hung up his cell phone.


    "Who do you think is old Wang Babu?" Wang Ju was so angry that he slapped the table and stood up.


    "Of course it''s you. Is there anyone else here?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "You..." the old man was so angry that when he was about to attack, the door of the box suddenly opened.


    At this moment, he turned around and shouted, "get out."


    At this time, a cold voice sounded: "isn''t this director Wang, so angry, who do you want to get out?"

 Chapter 158

    With the sound, Lin Jianye came in with yehaoxuan and Zhou Ming.


    At the sight of linjianye, director Wang''s heart broke out, and the back of his head was drenched with cold sweat.


    Of course, he knows Lin Jianye. He is the nephew of secretary Lin, the son of lincongwen, and the eldest son of Hongyuan Group. Besides, behind the Lin family, there is a retired but influential Lin Lao.


    To be immortal, secretary Lin is in charge of the food and drug administration, and he is a well deserved boss.


    Of course, he knows Lin Jianye, and he must not provoke him.


    "Lin Shao, it''s you. What a coincidence." Wang Ju, who was not low at all, was a little shorter. He ran to the wine table and brought two glasses of wine. He gave one to Lin Jianye and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it. You''re welcome."


    He lifted his neck and dried the wine, but to his surprise, Lin Jianye just looked at him with a smile and didn''t mean to drink.


    "Lin Shao..." his words were a little dry. Lin Jianye came so suddenly that he seemed to come for himself. Wait, did Xiao Haimei call Lin Jianye just now?


    For a moment, Wang Ju was in a cold sweat behind him. He could hardly wait to beat his big mouth. He had almost determined his idea. Xiaohaimei had a special relationship with Lin Dashao. Lin Dashao came to support Xiao Haimei.


    Indeed, Lin Jianye put aside his wine and said, "Xiao is always my friend. Before, President Xiao founded a cosmetics company. I was very interested, so I invested in some shares."


    Wang''s office was sweating. He finally understood. Xiaohaimei asked for his approval. Do you have any shares in Lin Dashao.


    Isn''t this damned woman cheating people? You said you knew Lin Dashao. If you didn''t, everything would be all right? Now this is going to kill him.


    "Lin Shao, I understand. Don''t worry. This approval will come down soon." 5. The director of the Bureau hurriedly tried to remedy the situation.


    "Don''t be busy. Everything should be done according to the articles of association. You should find the relevant departments to understand the basic situation of this thing, and then make a conclusion. Don''t be special because of secretary Lin..." Lin didn''t forget to order.


    "Yes... Yes, of course, by the rules." Wang Ju smiled dryly, thinking that if I really follow the regulations, I will not be able to come back in a year or so. Then you will let me die without a place to bury.


    "That''s good. Have you eaten, or I''m ordering something?" Linjianye laughed.


    "Yes, yes, Lin Shao. I''ll go back first. You can talk slowly." Director Wang, if granted amnesty, ran away like smoke.


    "Ha ha, Lin Dashao really has an aura." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s a fart. These guys are afraid of hard things. President Xiao, if you encounter such things in the future, just leave them to me." Linjianye laughed.


    "Well, thank you, Lin Shao." Xiao Hai smiled.


    After lunch, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei left together. On the way, xiaohaimei couldn''t wait to ask, "does Lin seem to have a good relationship with you? What''s the source that made the old goat so afraid?"


    "His surname is Lin. how many people in Qingyuan are Lin?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is Hongyuan Group his family, and secretary Lin?" Xiaohaimei was shocked.


    "In fact, secretary Lin and Lin Jianye''s father are close brothers. Their master, Zilin, is always a big man in the military and has just retired." Yehaoxuan smiled and confirmed the idea in her heart.


    Xiaohaimei was completely shocked. She had heard of Lin Jianye before. She knew that she was more authoritative in the Yamen circle. She just didn''t understand his platform. Today, she finally understood it.


    "The approval has been completed. Is there anything else? If there is, let me solve it." After getting so many shares for no reason, he became the boss for no reason. If he didn''t do something, yehaoxuan felt sorry.


    "There''s no big problem with anything else. I''ll just go to the factory later." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Factory? Isn''t it OEM?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "It''s OEM, but the formula may leak. I''ve considered it for a long time, and I still plan to produce it myself. Besides, at the beginning, the output could not reach that much, so there was no pressure at all. When the reputation was made, I applied for a patent, and I was talking about OEM." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go with you."


    The two drove to an industrial park in the suburbs and went straight to a factory called "Li RI makeup".


    It seems that the factory has been shut down for a long time. There are weeds everywhere, and even the gate is covered with rust.


    "The factory closed down due to poor management. It has not been started for more than a year, but the machines inside are well maintained and operate normally. The boss was in a hurry and I happened to meet him." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "How much did it cost?" Looking at this large factory, yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fifty million, and the staff and technicians are there." Xiaohaimei smiled mysteriously.


    Yehaoxuan stared. The price was too small. He obviously felt something bad, but he couldn''t tell where it was.


    In principle, 50 million yuan is only enough for land and plant construction, and this is the price a few years ago. If 50 million yuan is really won, the machinery and equipment inside will be given away. Has the boss been kicked in the head?


    When the lazy security guard at the door saw xiaohaimei coming, he was shocked. When xiaohaimei signed an agreement with their former boss, he packed all the staff and sold them.


    When I saw the new boss suddenly, I was in a hurry. I quickly put away the beer peanuts in front of me. Because I was too nervous, the beer bottles rolled all over the floor and broke several.


    "Mr. Xiao... OK," the security guard said timidly.


    "What is it like to be at work?" Xiaohaimei frowned.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I dare not. I dare not in the future." Several security guards hurriedly apologized.


    "Get everyone together and I''ll talk to you later." Xiaohaimei didn''t blame her too much. After all, the people inside were too idle to start work for so long.


    A moment later, dozens of employees, including a dozen technicians and several engineers, had been called up in the open space of the factory.


    These people were left by the previous boss to take care of the equipment. Otherwise, they would have run away.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is xiaohaimei. I''m your new boss. From now on, I''ll take over here. I hope everyone will be ready, because work will start soon."

 Chapter 159

    Dozens of employees whispered and obviously did not believe that the factory had been closed for so long. They also kept it here with the mentality of making a living. It was impossible to think that it would be reopened.


    "Mr. Xiao, I would like to ask you how to calculate our salary. The previous boss owed us three months'' salary." Asked an engineer.


    "All staff, the salary will be increased by 20%. The salary you owed before has been settled by the finance department and will be paid the day after tomorrow. You can choose to leave with the money or stay..." xiaohaimei said.


    "Really, a 20% raise?" The eyes of all the employees could not help but brighten.


    "Of course it''s true. The premise is that if you want to stay, you have to look like a job. What you saw at the door before, I don''t want it to happen again." Xiaohaimei glanced at the security guards.


    The security guards quickly lowered their heads and dared not speak.


    I gave them a reassurance, and then I dismissed them. I gave them a rest, and they began to prepare tomorrow.


    "This person is only enough to open two production lines, and the staff vacancy is too large, so we have to recruit people." Xiaohaimei feels that people are not enough.


    "Take your time. I''m suddenly glad to have made such a clear decision." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei shook her head helplessly, then drove away, while yehaoxuan wanted to stay in the factory and have a look around.


    The factory didn''t start work for a long time, and the green belts were full of weeds. Ye haoxuan walked around the factory and felt that his feelings were getting worse and worse.


    There must be a reason why the former boss was in such a hurry to sell the factory. It seems that the feng shui of the factory is not bad, and there is nothing wrong with the layout. That''s strange.


    The sky gradually darkened, and a security guard led an inscription to inspect it. Ye haoxuan came forward and asked, "brother, is it convenient to ask you something?"


    The security guard knew yehaoxuan. He came with their new boss. He thought yehaoxuan was a figure similar to an assistant, so he politely said, "it doesn''t matter. Just ask."


    "Why did your boss sell the factory so cheaply before? Is there something urgent?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The security guard looked around, and then said to yehaoxuan mysteriously, "brother, you''ve asked the right person. I have some information through the grapevine."


    "Brother, what''s the gossip? Let''s hear it?" Yehaoxuan took out a bag of Zhonghua and handed it to him.


    The security guard''s eyes lit up, thanked him, then took Zhonghua, and whispered: "brother, you don''t know, this place is actually not a good place. The former boss has a family of six. Except for the boss himself, other people either lost their arms and legs, or died directly. It''s all because of something. A beautiful woman like President Xiao, alas, it''s a pity to be here."


    "Bad feng shui?" Yehaoxuan looked around doubtfully and said, "it seems that Feng Shui is not very bad here."


    "Brother, you don''t understand. This geomantic omen was originally Panlong residence. Later, after the stone opposite was built, Panlong residence became a trapped dragon residence, and the trapped dragon couldn''t rise to heaven. Therefore, the former boss''s business became worse and worse, and his family was finally destroyed." The security guard shook his head and said.


    Yehaoxuan is well versed in metaphysics. He knows that the security guard is full of nonsense. What kind of dragon house is trapped in dragon house? Bullshit. So he thanked the security guard and let him go.


    However, it is true that the former boss''s family was destroyed and killed. Now xiaohaimei has taken over here. He must make clear the situation here, otherwise xiaohaimei may be hurt.


    This is what he does not allow to happen.


    After walking around the stone house for several times, he still didn''t find anything. At this time, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a stone tablet standing in the small garden in front of the office building, and a strange smell came from the stone tablet.


    The problem must be here. Yehaoxuan went to the stone tablet and looked at it carefully. He saw that the stone tablet was blue and white and engraved with some strange symbols. It was obviously a zhensha tablet.


    This kind of stele to suppress evil spirits is often seen in some people who believe in geomantic mysticism. The main idea is that this place has evil spirits and is unlucky. Then use this stele to suppress the evil spirits, and you can rest easy in the future.


    But the smell from the bottom of the stone tablet was not evil. Yehaoxuan was puzzled, so he borrowed a shovel from the security guard and dug out the stone tablet.


    The stone tablet was not very big, only weighing dozens of kilograms. After a while, yehaoxuan dug it out and carefully put it aside. After putting it away, he continued to dig down.


    Suddenly, the shovel in his hand touched a soft object, and yehaoxuan stopped immediately, and then carefully turned out the soil at the pit mouth.


    Below the stone tablet, I saw a blue ball size, mixed with a grayish brown body, like a mass of rotten flesh. What was surprising was that the surface of the fleshy ball was still breathing from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then his eyebrows stretched out. He smiled and said, "it''s a Taisui."


    People often use the phrase "Tai Sui breaks the ground on his head" to describe other people''s death. Because this Tai Sui was born by nature and was born in the earth, people who do not have strong fire attributes are likely to commit Tai Sui.


    However, the previous boss probably committed Taisui, so he set up a zhensha monument in the center of the factory, but it didn''t have much effect.


    Taisui is not evil spirit. Instead of using the zhensha stele, it will make his life more and more difficult. Finally, the boss can''t go on, and his family is ruined. Finally, he is so embarrassed that his factory is half sold and half given away.


    Yehaoxuan could not help shaking his head. It''s terrible to be illiterate. If you don''t understand Feng Shui and xuanshu, you''d better not listen to others'' words. Otherwise, your words will not have the desired effect, but will be backfired.


    He asked the security guard for a snake skin bag, wrapped it up and took it away. Although others kept away from Taisui for fear of accidentally violating Taisui, yehaoxuan didn''t care about these things. Taisui is still a rare medicinal material in the final analysis.


    Back in the clinic, yehaoxuan dried Taisui''s slices, ground them into powder, and put them in the area cabinet for standby.


    After the evening, yehaoxuan was sitting alone in the clinic. His mother had gone back. Fangfang pestered her father to take her to play after she came back from school. Wangtiezhu took her out. At this time, the business was cold, so yehaoxuan could handle it alone.


    Just after turning a few pages of the medical book, the door of the clinic opened, and I saw the thin woman came in again yesterday. But compared with yesterday, her condition was much better.


    Although her face was still pale, she was at least much better in spirit.

 Chapter 160

    "Doctor, I want to find a job here." The woman found yehaoxuan and said directly.


    "Work?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise, closed the medical book and said, "this is a clinic. If you know medicine, it''s OK. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to arrange."


    "No matter what kind of work, as long as I can be here, I can sweep the floor and cook." The woman said sincerely.


    "Why must we stay here?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "I don''t know. I just feel safe here." The woman said in some confusion.


    Yehaoxuan immediately realized that the ghost of her husband had stayed here. There might be her husband''s breath here, or it might be this reason. She was especially kind here.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at her and suddenly said, "how much is your birthday?"


    The woman hesitated for a moment, and then announced her birthday. Yehaoxuan immediately realized, "so it is."


    A woman''s date of birth is in the Yin month, so it is easy to attract evil spirits. This is also the reason why she has no sense of security. In fact, there are too many ghosts wandering in the world, and she was born in the Yin, so she is easy to sense those things, so she will feel no sense of security in her heart.


    However, there are prohibitions in this place. Generally, ghosts do not dare to approach casually. Even if they approach, they will be trapped. Therefore, it is true that she has a sense of security here.


    At this time, wangtiezhu and his daughter Fangfang just came back from the outside. Yehaoxuan''s heart moved, and immediately came up with an idea.


    Wangtiezhu was born in a special army. He climbed all the way from a sea of sword mountains and fire. He was contaminated with countless evil spirits. Ghosts fear evil people. In the eyes of evil people, wangtiezhu is a complete evil person, so ghosts dare not approach him.


    But looking at the faces of these two people, there is something like a husband and wife. If this woman can be with wangtiezhu, these two people will live well in the future.


    Then he smiled and said, "well, you can stay here in the future. What''s your name?"


    "Bai Yue." Said the woman.


    "Well, you can stay here in the future. This is wangtiezhu, a soldier." Yehaoxuan pointed to wangtiezhu.


    Maybe it''s because her ex husband is a soldier. Bai Yue has a good impression of wangtiezhu from the bottom of her heart. But wangtiezhu is a dull man. He just nods and says nothing.


    After arranging everything for Bai Yue, ye haoxuan was so happy that he left the clinic early. He couldn''t control how they rested in the clinic at night.


    In a flash, another few days passed, and the whole summer has passed, and the day of school has come.


    The medical university is famous all over the country, and an endless stream of students come to study. Qingyuan university is also popular. The two schools are actually in the same courtyard, and even eat in the same restaurant, but the signs are different.


    After the school started, there were countless girls in the school who had not been touched by the society. They stared at everything new around them with pure eyes.


    But it is a pity that these girls will soon be colored by the big dye vat of society.


    I went to the classroom of the Department of clinical medicine. The students who hadn''t seen me for many days whispered to each other and seemed very friendly.


    "Haoxuan, have you heard? It is said that we have changed a traditional Chinese medicine teacher this semester. She is a beautiful woman." As soon as he sat down, the deskmate next to yehaoxuan said to yehaoxuan mysteriously.


    "Really? That''s nice. You wolves have another goal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Pull it down, you are not a wolf..." the deskmate said quietly.


    The morning passed quickly. At lunch, yehaoxuan dialed LAN Linlin''s phone.


    After a while, LAN Linlin in a white dress ran over excitedly and held ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "Do you miss me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lanlinlin nodded and said bitterly, "I don''t know what I''m busy with all day?"


    "I opened a clinic, so I''m busy. By the way, how about my mother?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Fuck you, who is our mother with you?" Lanlinlin blushed and knew that yehaoxuan was referring to his future mother-in-law.


    "Why not? That''s our mother." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    LAN Linlin blushed, twisted his arm hard, then blushed and said, "my mother is all right. When she left, she said she wanted to thank you. I was afraid you had something to do, so I didn''t let her go."


    "Well, I''ll go to your house some other day and recognize the door." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I won''t let you go... Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    "What are you eating?"


    "No. 3 canteen, I haven''t eaten the greasy shrimp there for a long time." Lanlinlin holds ye haoxuan''s hand and they go to the No. 3 canteen together.


    LAN Linlin''s noble and refined temperament attracted the male creatures around him to look back from time to time. Ye haoxuan only felt that countless hostile eyes looked behind his back, making him uneasy.


    When he reached the canteen, it was already overcrowded. The two men set up a table, and yehaoxuan went to the window where he served.


    The food in the No. 3 canteen is always good, especially the chef''s good dish, oily shrimp, full of color, flavor and taste. I don''t know how many people have to eat it all day long.


    After playing a large plate of shrimp, then playing some side dishes and some rice, yehaoxuan and lanlinlin started to eat together.


    "Oh, isn''t this our beautiful girl lanlinlin? Why, she has also made a boyfriend?" Suddenly, a shrill female voice rang out.


    Looking back, it was a girl dressed in a very fashionable way. Although she was somewhat beautiful, her temperament was far worse than that of LAN Linlin.


    Lanlinlin frowned and said, "Tian Rui? Whether I have a boyfriend or not seems to have nothing to do with you."


    She and Tian Rui are classmates. They used to be one of the best class girls in the class, but lanlinlin''s temperament and appearance stabilized Tian Rui''s head. At ordinary times, the boys'' hospitality to LAN Linlin is obviously much higher than Tian Rui''s, so Tian Rui doesn''t care and hates LAN Linlin over time.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but you are usually lukewarm to the boys in our class. You look aloof. I thought you were so innocent. I didn''t expect to find men behind your back?" Tian Rui said in a strange way.


    "I''m looking for a man when I make a boyfriend? Then you change boyfriends faster than your great aunt. What''s this?" Although lanlinlin is not weak, the other party''s words are too malicious, and she can''t help being ironic.


    "I can''t see that some people pretend to be pure. They obviously have boyfriends. They usually look like high-minded people." Tian Rui angrily said.


    "Does Qingchun have anything to do with her boyfriend? I''ve never said that I''m pure and upright, but you don''t like everyone. Are you sick?" Lanlinlin said.

 Chapter 161

    "You''re sick. You''re still sneaking around looking for a boyfriend. Are you afraid that those boys will know and won''t be courting you in the future?" Tian Rui said coldly.


    "Do I have to tell you who you are when I find a boyfriend?"


    "You......" Tian Rui makes trouble without reason. LAN Linlin blocks her. She turns her goal to yehaoxuan. "Your boyfriend is a poor man. You should pay for this meal."


    She saw that ye haoxuan was simply dressed, so she decided that ye haoxuan was not a rich man.


    Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. How can the war come to me again? It''s always like this... Do I have to wear a few diamond rings every day to be despised by others?


    "I like it. Can you manage it?" Lanlinlin said, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Some people are just making themselves cheap. They would rather spend their own money to raise a white face than find a good boyfriend," Tian Rui said viciously.


    "That''s the same sentence. I like it." Lanlinlin said calmly.


    "A man who depends on women for food doesn''t know what use it is to come. If I want a man, I might as well use carrots." Tian Rui sneered.


    "I can see that ordinary men can''t satisfy you. What you usually use is not carrots, but white carrots." Yehaoxuan stood up and shouted.


    And the onlookers coaxed a laugh and used white radishes. How hard should this woman be satisfied? People''s eyes fell on Tian Rui in an instant.


    Tian Rui didn''t expect to set herself on fire. For a moment, she was angry and angry. She shouted, "you bastard, do you know who my boyfriend is?"


    "Who is it? Isn''t it a radish?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You..." Tian Rui was so angry that she screamed, "you apologize to me right away, otherwise my boyfriend will not let you go."


    "You''ve got your head caught in the door." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "we are eating well here. You have provoked us for no reason. Why should we apologize to you?"


    "I don''t care. You''re annoying me now. I''m in a bad mood. If you want to go to school here in the future, you''d better apologize to me, or my boyfriend won''t let you go." Tian Rui angrily said.


    "I am so afraid... Who is your boyfriend?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Bai Hao, a junior of Wanda Group, I know you haven''t heard of it. I tell you, if you don''t apologize, I''ll call him right away." Tian Rui said viciously.


    "Well, call him over. I''ll see what Baihao can do to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Bai Shao, come here quickly. I was scolded here. Sobbing... I was a poor student. He bullied me..." Tian Rui dialed the phone and whined.


    Then she hung up the phone, looked at ye haoxuan with hate and said, "you dog men and women, I will make you look good."


    "Wait a moment, you will pay for your words," yehaoxuan said coldly.


    A moment later, Bai Dashao and several small attendants hurried over, "Ruirui, who dares to bully you and find out, I will kill him."


    Bai Hao shouted as soon as he came on the stage.


    "It''s them, Bai Shao. You should teach them a lesson for me." Tianrui wrongly points to yehaoxuan and lanlinlin.


    "Call me..." Bai Hao shouted coldly. He caught a glimpse of Ye haoxuan, who was not looking very well. His hands shook, and he quickly smiled, "Ye... Ye Shao, you are here..."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "of course I am here. Is this your woman?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s my girl..." Bai Hao quickly laughed.


    "Take care of your own woman. Don''t let her bite." Yehaoxuan is in a depressed mood. He will meet a madman after dinner.


    "Bai Shao, that''s him. Teach him a lesson for me..." Tian Rui, who was still shaking Bai Hao''s hand, said.


    "Shit, shut up." Baihao was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    Pa


    Tian Rui''s half face immediately swelled, and she was stunned by Bai Hao''s slap.


    "Bai... Bai Shao, what did you hit me for? Did I do anything wrong?" tears in her eyes were swirling, but Bai Hao looked so ferocious that she wanted to cry but dared not.


    "You don''t have eyes, don''t you even know ye Shao?" Bai Hao can''t wait to pick up all the women who haven''t done enough to teach him a good lesson. Even Lao Tzu''s Lao Tzu has to look at other people''s faces. What kind of thing are you, a man who dares to offend his own Lao Tzu?


    "Ye... Ye Shao?" Tian Rui couldn''t turn around for a moment.


    "Immediately, apologize to Ye Shao. Hurry up." Baihao shouted.


    At this moment, Tian Rui realized who ye Shao was. Ganqing is lanlinlin''s boyfriend. He has such a high status that even the dandy Baihao dare not provoke him


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. I didn''t recognize you... I''m really sorry." Tian Rui finally cried out.


    "Ye Shao... She''s not sensible, so don''t give her general knowledge." Bai Hao smiled.


    The scene when he was captured by the military that day still left him with lingering fear. The tight face of the iron soldier, the dark muzzle of the gun and the cold weapons were his lingering nightmare.


    Especially when he knew that Zheng Dashao would never get out, he was almost scared silly, and yehaoxuan also left an indelible impression on him.


    "Take your woman and get out. If you dare to trouble Linlin in the future, you can do it yourself." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Yes, ye Shao, I promise I won''t dare to do it again. There will never be another time..." Bai Haoru was pardoned and hurriedly fled with Tian Rui.


    "Why is Bai Hao so afraid of you? Did you teach him too much last time?" Lanlinlin said puzzled.


    "No, there is another reason for this. In short, this woman dares to make trouble in the future. Tell me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that serious. She''s just too competitive," lanlinlin said.


    After such a fuss, the two of them had no mood to eat. They ate a few mouthfuls in a hurry and left together.


    Qingyuan University and Medical University used to be jointly called United University. They cover a huge area. After eating, they walk hand in hand on the path in the forest. Lovers come and go in an endless stream.


    When passing through a rockery forest, yehaoxuan obviously heard a murmur of obscurity and depression in the woods.


    This little tree is called the holy land of romance. It is unknown how many young girls become young women here every year.


    It''s just that the situation here at night is quite serious. I didn''t expect that it would be performed in broad daylight. Thinking about it, these couples are missing after a holiday, and their bodies are almost suffocating.


    It''s no wonder that the midday battle is here.


    "What sound?" Lanlinlin took a curious look at the grove and was about to go to the grove to have a look.

 Chapter 162

    "Don''t... don''t go there." Yehaoxuan quickly pulls her.


    "No, there seems to be someone calling for help. Is someone sick? Go and have a look." Lanlinlin said in surprise.


    "No one is ill. Let''s go. Don''t disturb other people''s good deeds." Yehaoxuan said, laughing and crying.


    "Good thing, what good thing?" Lanlinlin asked curiously.


    For a moment, yehaoxuan really didn''t know how to explain it to her. He said with a wry smile, "this place is a place for love. People are talking about love."


    "Ah..." lanlinlin immediately understood what was going on. For a moment, she just felt her face hot and hurriedly pulled ye haoxuan away from the holy land without looking back.


    She was thinking how difficult it would be for her if ye haoxuan didn''t pull her and she really broke into the woods?


    Subconsciously, she glanced at yehaoxuan. She saw yehaoxuan looking at her maliciously. She was so ashamed that she twisted ye haoxuan''s hand and said angrily, "you still laugh."


    "Ah, how can you blame me?" yehaoxuan took her into his arms and began to be dishonest.


    "Don''t... don''t" lanlinlin felt weak for a moment, and her bumpy figure under her long white skirt was a little hot.


    "It''s all my husband''s and wife''s. what''s the shame?" yehaoxuan couldn''t help feeling impulsive when he remembered the scene when he had sent her home in the car.


    "Can''t be here..." Lan Linlin gasped.


    "OK, let''s go to the hotel..." yehaoxuan said with a sly smile.


    "No, bad guy, thinking about such a dirty thing all day." Lanlinlin gave him a white look, but subconsciously held his arm, but she looked a little lonely.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Will you always be good to me?" Lanlinlin stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "I will treat you all my life..." yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lanlinlin''s eyes lit up and she slowly put on her red lips. At this time, a very inappropriate voice sounded behind her: "he is a liar, scum. Don''t be cheated by him."


    They were surprised and sat down. Yehaoxuan looked back, but unexpectedly found that Fu yunyun was coming with a cold face.


    The angry look on Fu yunyun''s face was like a resentful woman who had been abandoned.


    "Fuyunyun, why are you here?" yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Haoxuan, who is this?" Lanlinlin asked curiously.


    "I''m his girlfriend. He said to me before that he is a big liar," fuyunyun said with resentment. In a flash, yehaoxuan attracted countless resentful eyes.


    It''s just time for lunch. People come and go in an endless stream.


    The people who came and went around looked at yehaoxuan with a bad look, and thought what the goods had done, which made the beauty so sad.


    "Fuyunyun, have I cheated you?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Yes, you cheated my feelings. Dare you say no." Fuyunyun said tearfully.


    This time, not only the onlookers, but also lanlinlin looked at ye haoxuan with distrust.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his back. He realized that Fu yunyun was deliberately trying to win everyone''s sympathy and discredit himself? I can''t make myself a loser this time.


    "Fuyunyun, where''s your boyfriend sun Ze? You didn''t choose to cheat on him at first. Now how can I cheat on my feelings?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Sun Ze, ouch! That girl is so beautiful. She even followed him."


    "Yes, it''s just a playboy. I don''t know how many good girls I''ve played with."


    "Is there anyone with him? Women today can do anything for money."


    At the mention of sun Ze, the crowd immediately burst into flames. Sun Ze''s reputation was almost unknown in the whole school. When people thought that Fu yunyun had followed sun Ze, they looked down on him.


    Sun Ze is not a good thing, nor is he a good thing. This is the voice of everyone.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lanlinlin shook yehaoxuan and asked.


    "My ex girlfriend thought I had no money, and then I cheated on Sun Ze when I was practicing in the hospital." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now it looks like that. I guess I was dumped."


    Fu yunyun suddenly felt wronged. She shouted, "yes, I broke up with you at the beginning. Do you know why I broke up with you?"


    "Not because I have no money?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "This is not the key. I feel that you don''t care about me. That''s why I broke up." Fuyunyun shouted.


    "I don''t care about you?" Yehaoxuan was immediately angry. He asked, "from where can I see that I don''t care about you..."


    "You... I broke up with you. You are not sad. Don''t you care about me?" Fuyunyun shouted.


    Yehaoxuan is really speechless. What logic is this? She dumped herself, and she had to put on a look of grief to be worthy of her?


    The crowd roared with laughter. For Fu yunyun, the onlookers had already decided that it was reckless. How could there be such a person who dumped others and had to force others to be sad?


    "Come on, I don''t want to see this man again." Yehaoxuan shook his head and pulled up lanlinlin.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are guilty. Don''t leave if you have the ability." Fuyunyun said indomitably.


    "I say you''re crazy..." lanlinlin got a little upset. She pulled ye haoxuan behind her and said, "you cheated at the beginning, but now people don''t care about you? Make it clear, now he''s my boyfriend. There are many men on the street. You didn''t want him at the beginning, so I picked him up to be mine."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt a little smelly in his heart. What''s the meaning of picking it up is yours. Are you throwing away the garbage when you are a brother?


    "Since you didn''t pay attention to your man at the beginning, why do you complain here now?" Lanlinlin said coldly.


    "That was when he treated me badly, when he had no money..."


    "He didn''t have money at the beginning, so now that he has money, you want to take him back? Do you have any logic? Are you a saint or a fairy in yaochi? Why should others surround you?" Lanlinlin said bluntly.


    Seeing LAN Linlin get angry, the people present immediately burned their hearts of gossip. They took out their photo artifacts one by one and connected them to the microblog for live broadcast. The two women vied for husband. This is a good play and should be able to earn a lot of hits.


    Lanlinlin gets angrier and angrier. Ye haoxuan''s life was not good before. She knows this. This woman knows that she loves vanity. It''s strange that they don''t cheat when they are together.


    She can''t imagine the disillusionment of yehaoxuan after being cheated by others, and this hateful woman said that yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to her, which made her unforgivable.


    As LAN Linlin''s words became more and more impolite, the fire of gossip in everyone''s eyes became more and more popular, especially the sentence that you are a saint coming to earth, and the immortal Ji of yaochi came to the world, which made people laugh.

 Chapter 163

    "You kicked my boyfriend, and you preached everywhere that you dumped him, trying to make him miserable, sad, and depressed for you? Are you a saint, and you don''t want all the men to look for life and death for you?" Lanlinlin became more and more angry.


    Fu yunyun was humiliated by LAN Linlin. She shouted angrily, "what does this have to do with you? Now you''ve found the broken things I used. Are you still a treasure?"


    "I''m just a treasure. I will love my man and won''t easily lose him. What''s wrong with my man? Why don''t you want him? Why?" LAN Lin shouted without showing any weakness.


    Seeing lanlinlin''s anger, yehaoxuan was touched. It seems that he occupies a big place in lanlinlin''s heart.


    "Linlin, let''s go." Yehaoxuan came forward to hold lanlinlin. He just felt that lanlinlin was trembling slightly. It seemed that he was very angry.


    Lanlinlin nods, ignores fuyunyun and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    When fuyunyun saw the two people walking together, she suddenly felt a burst of grievances. Yehaoxuan had been very kind to her before, and she did not know how to cherish her.


    Now, although she has followed sun Ze, although sun Ze can satisfy her vanity, she feels that she is like a slave and a tool for venting in front of sun Ze, allowing him to shout and shout.


    She suddenly could not help but feel the injustice in her heart. She covered her face and ran away crying.


    "Linlin, why were you so excited just now? In fact, don''t share common knowledge with such women, so as not to insult your identity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just can''t bear to see her like that. Who does she think she is, the queen? Why should she dump my man?" LAN Linlin snorted coldly.


    "If she doesn''t dump me, do you have a chance?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes... You think I don''t know. You are a big carrot." Lanlinlin glanced at him and said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and put his hands on her slender waist. He began to be dishonest.


    "I have classes in the afternoon. I won''t accompany you." Lanlinlin giggled, then turned around and flew away.


    Yehaoxuan also has classes in the afternoon. Professor Chen is the professor who escorts yehaoxuan to the hospital for internship. He is quite optimistic about yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Although the school can hardly learn any new knowledge, yehaoxuan still attends Professor Chen''s classes.


    A class passed quickly. After class, Professor Chen found yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "Xiao Ye, how do you feel about your internship in the hospital?"


    "Fortunately, thanks for Professor Chen''s original recommendation," laughed yehaoxuan. In fact, after less than half a month of internship in the hospital, director Liu made him a nurse.


    "Yes, you have a good medical talent. You should work hard in the future and you will certainly make some achievements in the future." Professor Chen encouraged yehaoxuan and left with his teaching plan.


    Next comes the basics of traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan is more familiar with medical treatment than other traditional Chinese medicine teachers. He has nothing to do. He says hello to his deskmate, and then plans to skip class.


    "You really won''t come. The teacher of the next class is a beautiful woman." My deskmate smiled obscene.


    "Go away. I have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Ask your girlfriend to introduce you to your friend some day." His deskmate became more and more obscene.


    What ye haoxuan doesn''t know is that the previous video of lanlinlin and fuyunyun arguing has been posted to the campus Internet, which also has a striking title, "startling two women fighting for husband".


    Fortunately, the uploader consciously processed the video so that people could not see their faces clearly. Otherwise, he is now famous in the school.


    After leaving the classroom, yehaoxuan walked along the path of the campus to the parking lot. At this time, a tall peach beauty came face to face.


    I saw this beautiful woman with great charm. Her long hair was tied at the back of her head at random. She was wearing a formal dress. The V-shaped collar showed charming ravines. A pair of slender legs were exposed outside in such a way that any normal man could not help looking back.


    The beautiful woman was talking on the phone as she walked. When she was not careful, the high shoe stepped on a stone. The beautiful woman exclaimed, and then fell back.


    "Be careful" ye haoxuan was shocked, hurried to take a few steps, rushed forward, and held the beauty in his arms.


    "It''s so soft and slippery..." ye haoxuan held her hand at the waist of the beautiful woman, and started to feel soft, which made him tremble.


    "Let go..." the beauty was ashamed and anxious, and shouted angrily.


    "Ah, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ll fall down." yehaoxuan quickly helped the beauty up and said with some embarrassment.


    "Classmate, thank you..." the beauty''s face was a little red. She walked forward. Unexpectedly, she felt a stiffness between her waist and legs. She exclaimed, and then subconsciously covered her waist


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan quickly helped her aside.


    "Just twisted to the waist." Zheng Shuangshuang frowned slightly and gently pressed her waist. Her waist was injured when she was a child. It has always been a root cause of illness. If she was not careful, she would sprain.


    "Ah, why don''t I help you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, No." Zheng Shuangshuang hurriedly said that she felt embarrassed when a man looked at her waist.


    "Let me take you to the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, you can take me to the staff dormitory." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Staff dormitory? Are you a teacher?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise that the beauty in front of her looked like a flower like jade. Unexpectedly, she was a teacher.


    "Yes." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled reluctantly, but accidentally affected the wound on his waist and inhaled again.


    "You can''t move your waist. Well, I''ll carry you back." When yehaoxuan said this, he carried her on his back.


    "No......" Zheng shuangshuangshuang shouted softly. Yehaoxuan had already carried her on her back. She didn''t know how to lie on the boy''s strong back. She felt very comfortable.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that the beauty behind him was getting softer and softer, as if he could not feel the bones, and the softness behind him made his eyes congested.


    He held her in his right hand and walked to the staff dormitory.


    "Ah..." Zheng Shuangshuang felt that she was held by a pair of powerful hands, and her face was hot.


    Yehaoxuan starts with a soft place. He subconsciously slows down his pace and feels that the beautiful woman behind him is getting hotter and hotter.


    "Go to the third floor, thank you." Zheng shuangshuangshuang blushed and could hardly hear her voice. She was carried by a strange boy. She just felt her face hot.


    Carrying the beauty behind him, he went straight to the third floor. Yehaoxuan felt that his voice was getting angry. He helped the beauty behind him open the door, and then helped her go in.


    "Can you bring me a box of silver needles? They are in the drawer. Thank you." Zheng Shuangshuang slowly fell on the bed and said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, went to his desk and took out a box of silver needles. Unexpectedly, the beauty knew Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 164

    After taking the silver needle, Zheng Shuangshuang became a little worried. When she was young, her waist was injured. If something went wrong, her waist would be injured. At this time, as long as she stabbed the acupuncture point behind her waist, it would be better in a moment.


    It''s just that she can''t see the acupoints behind her now


    "That... Classmate, do me a favor?" Zheng Shuangshuang gritted his teeth.


    "No problem, just tell me what you want." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, my waist was injured and I just flashed to my waist, so I may need acupuncture. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. You can press it for me a few times. The effect is the same." Zheng Shuangshuang said with a flushed face.


    She felt embarrassed when she was pressed by a strange boy, but now her colleagues are in class, and there is no one with the same surname to help her.


    "OK... No problem. I happen to know some massage techniques." Yehaoxuan looked at Zheng Shuangshuang''s slender waist and swallowed the water channel.


    He slowly lifted up the clothes behind Zheng Shuangshuang, and saw her white and smooth waist exposed. Then he calmed down and slowly pressed her hands on it.


    "A little lower, to the left, yes, that''s the position. Press... Force... Wow..." Zheng Shuangshuang led ye haoxuan. But when ye haoxuan gently pressed it, she felt deeply hurt. The wound in her waist was an old one, and it was the root cause of her life.


    "Does it hurt?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing, go on..." Zheng Shuangshuang was lying on the bed, gritting his teeth, trying not to make any noise.


    Yehaoxuan had to keep pressing.


    "Ah..." Zheng Shuangshuang shouted again.


    Yehaoxuan feels that he has no way to start. In fact, he can see at a glance that Zheng Shuangshuang has been injured in the waist, which is the root cause of the fall. In this way, he can only recover temporarily if massaged. In the future, he will have a relapse if he meets Mengli.


    "How about this? I am a student of Medical University. I know a little about routine treatment and traditional Chinese medicine. Shall I help you try another method?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?" Zhengshuangshuang was only surprised. These days, there are not many students who understand traditional Chinese medicine. At that moment, she thought that yehaoxuan was just a little superficial.


    "Yes," nodded yehaoxuan, "your waist is the root of trauma. Now your massage technique can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. I''ll try other methods. It may have some effect."


    "OK... Thank you." Hearing what yehaoxuan said, Zheng Shuangshuang had to nod his head and let him try.


    Yehaoxuan slowly took a breath of Qi, and then injected it into the palm of his hands. He gently pressed it down.


    "Oh..." Zheng Shuangshuang shouted softly.


    "What''s the matter? It''s too heavy?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly asked.


    "No, no, it''s very comfortable. Well, you go on..." zhengshuangshuang just felt a soft breath coming from the palm of Ye haoxuan''s hand, which made her want a warm room, and gave a soft cry.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, held his breath, and gently pressed her white waist down. He just felt that the starting point was smooth, white and tender, with an excellent feel. He strengthened his strength when he was not free.


    "Ah..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang just felt comfortable at the waist. She couldn''t help shouting, but the voice was too repressed, which immediately made people feel that it was not suitable for children.


    After pressing for half an hour, yehaoxuan stopped. Zheng shuangshuangshuang felt that she was sweating. Yehaoxuan''s technique made her very comfortable. She could not stop. She moved slowly, only feeling that her waist was no longer painful.


    She hurriedly got up and pulled down her clothes. Thinking that ye haoxuan had been touching her private place for a long time, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Thank you..." Zheng Shuangshuang said with a reddish face.


    "No, I should. How did you hurt your waist?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When I was a child, my dream was to be a dancer. I didn''t expect that once I accidentally moved too much, so I hurt my waist. As a result, I fell ill." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "So it is. If you believe me, I can help you press it several times, and then acupuncture and moxibustion can completely eradicate your root cause." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, thanks." remembering the feeling that ye haoxuan felt his waist just now, Zheng Shuangshuang only blushed for a while. She quickly rejected ye haoxuan''s kindness.


    Since the other party didn''t appreciate it, yehaoxuan didn''t force it. He just smiled and wanted to leave.


    "Aren''t you a student? Which department? No classes in the afternoon?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked curiously.


    "I''m from the clinical medical department of Medical University. I have a traditional Chinese medicine class in the afternoon. But I don''t think I need to learn anything about traditional Chinese medicine. Those teachers can''t teach me anything." Yehaoxuan said with some conceit.


    Indeed, with his current medical skills, those teachers really could not teach him anything.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, the student was so ambitious. She said, "traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Its knowledge will far exceed your imagination. Are you sure you don''t want to learn it?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s really not necessary. That... Teacher, if there''s no problem, I''ll go first."


    Yehaoxuan said as he stared at Zheng Shuangshuang. His eyes were reluctant to part.


    Zheng Shuangshuang looked down and was ashamed. She was wearing a white shirt. Just now, she was sweating because she was too involved. It seemed more attractive if it loomed.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look..." Zheng Shuangshuang was so ashamed that he quickly put his hands in front of him.


    "Oh, I didn''t see anything, sir. I''ll go first if it''s all right." Yehaoxuan was shocked and hurriedly ran away.


    "Good figure..."


    Just as ye haoxuan was leaving the door, Zheng shuangshuangshuang obviously heard a drop of goo


    "You... Little satyr..." Zheng Shuangshuang was ashamed.


    As soon as he went out, yehaoxuan received a call from Xiao Haimei and asked him to go to the factory if he was free.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the factory by car. He saw that the factory had been completely renovated, the weeds had been removed, and the signboard had been changed to the word beauty international.


    Now that the staff gap has been filled, production can start with just one step away from the door.


    Walking to the office of the office building, xiaohaimei has been waiting there. A woman in her thirties is a newly recruited department manager. She takes yehaoxuan to xiaohaimei''s office.


    "What, is it done?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Almost, but the final key still needs you to decide," said Xiao Haimei.


    "It''s OK for you to make your own decisions. Don''t ask me. I''ll just sit and collect the money." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei took out some beautiful bottles and said, "which do you think is better for the packaging of cosmetics?"

 Chapter 165

    Yehaoxuan took over several bottles and saw that one was a beautifully decorated plastic bottle, which was used by most cosmetics on the market, while the rest were several porcelain bottles, all of which were similar in size but different in color.


    One of the bottles is dark brown, warm, smooth and extremely beautiful. It looks mysterious.


    After looking at it for a while, ye haoxuan pointed to the dark brown bottle and said, "I feel this is better. What do you think?"


    Xiaohaimei clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I also feel this is better. Most of the cosmetics on the market are the same. Now our products are made of all traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, they should be different. Using porcelain bottles will make people feel fresh, and the color should not be too bright. The effect of traditional Chinese medicine should be more effective."


    "Well, let''s use this. How many grams is a bottle?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "About threehundred grams, or about a dozen dollars in all the costs." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Where are you going to put your cosmetics?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How do you feel?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Twenty?"


    "Twenty? You''re kidding me." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Less? How about mentioning... Sixty?" Yehaoxuan asked uncertainly.


    "Giggle... You are so funny... But there are still fewer." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Well... A hundred." Yehaoxuan gritted his teeth and said.


    "You really underestimate the consumption power of women. You should compare these things with those foreign cosmetics brands."


    "People are big brands, and their cost should be higher than that of traditional Chinese medicine," yehaoxuan said.


    "Gao? To tell you the truth, some of the cosmetics that cost tens of thousands of yuan." Xiao Haimei shook her head and said.


    "No... it''s so dark." Yehaoxuan was surprised, "what price are you going to set the cost at?"


    "There are two levels, 1888 for paperback and 3808 for hardcover..." xiaohaimei stretched out two fingers.


    "No, how much is the cost..." yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "You don''t understand this industry. This industry always only sells expensive products and doesn''t buy the right ones. I can guarantee that you set the price below fivehundred and no one will buy them. The effect of this product is displayed here. If you go, we will follow the high-end route." Xiaohaimei said.


    "OK... You can set the price." Yehaoxuan was completely shocked.


    "Just sit and wait for the money." Xiaohaimei looked very excited. She stepped on yehaoxuan''s legs and leaned over to kiss her.


    Today, Xiao Haimei is very charming in a white dress. She just sits on ye haoxuan''s lap. Ye haoxuan can''t hold her.


    Yehaoxuan groaned, feeling that his body was about to be stretched out, which made him lose all his senses.


    Half an hour later, xiaohaimei was panting, and her face was even more charming after moistening. She tidied up her clothes, glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly, and then hurried into the bathroom on one side.


    After a while, she came out and said with a smile, "what do you think of the name of this product, which I call ''Snow Lotus beauty dew''?"


    "It''s a good name, but I don''t seem to have snow lotus in my recipe." Yehaoxuan said doubtfully.


    "Must there be tiger whip in the Cordyceps tiger whip pill? These are just names. They don''t represent anything. The effect is the hard truth to test everything." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "OK... Just use this name," said Ye haoxuan, gritting his teeth. "After production, what should I do in the first step?"


    "First of all, we should open up the domestic market. Meiyan''s previous stores are everywhere in Qingyuan, and Qingyuan''s consumption power is among the top three major cities in China. Taking this as a gap, we should first open up the market of Qingyuan, and then invite stars to endorse and spend advertising money, so that the domestic market can slowly live up."


    "Well, I don''t understand all this, but I''ll leave it all to you." Yehaoxuan rubbed his head and said.


    "Then sit and wait for the money." Xiaohaimei smiled charmingly and sat on yehaoxuan''s lap with another step.


    "You discontented goblin." Yehaoxuan said, gnashing his teeth, and then threw her down


    "How about the safety in the factory? I don''t think those security guards are reliable." It was more than half a day later, yehaoxuan said.


    "Next, I''ll recruit some veterans and set up a security department," Xiao Haimei said with a slight gasp, tidying up her messy hair.


    "I''ll find a way," yehaoxuan thought of wangtiezhu. He should have many comrades in arms. Now Wang Tiezhu believes that he is his life-saving benefactor and an absolutely reliable confidant.


    Moreover, he obviously felt that wangtiezhu was the one who encountered difficulties in the army. This kind of iron soldier paid the most attention to friendship. I''m afraid he was not the only one who left the army with him. If this force can be taken as his own, it will be a great harvest for him.


    After a warm moment with xiaohaimei, yehaoxuan returned to the clinic.


    At the moment, it is the afternoon when Liu Yun is at leisure. She looks at the medical books at the table and sees yehaoxuan coming. Liu Yun wonders, "you don''t have to go to class?"


    "In the afternoon, the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine was boring. I came back early." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Yun shook her head and went on reading.


    While wangtiezhu was holding a mop, Bai Yue was in a trance behind the medicine cabinet.


    Bai Yue saw that there was nothing left or right. He came forward to take the tug in wangtiezhu''s hand and said, "I''ll come."


    "Thank you," said wangtiezhu.


    He is a dull man and is not good at expressing his feelings. These two words are his greatest limit. In addition, he refuses to say one more word.


    He put down the mop, then picked up a rag and went to the side medicine cabinet to wipe it. But the medicine cabinet seemed to have been wiped by him not long ago. The water stain was still wet, but he still wiped it hard, as if he wanted to wipe away the dust on it.


    This is his character. If he finds something to do, he can finish it meticulously, but the premise is not to let him idle. Otherwise, he will feel uncomfortable. These soldiers who have been on the battlefield will find it difficult to find a life suitable for themselves once they retire.


    And Bai Yue said, "put it there. I''ll wipe it later..."


    Since Bai Yue came here, it was up to her to fill the medicine. Wangtiezhu felt that he was redundant, so he had to find something to do regardless of everything.


    It is not difficult to see from Bai Yue''s eyes that he has a good impression on wangtiezhu, but this wooden son doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, which also makes her quite helpless.


    Yehaoxuan smiled knowingly. It seemed that they had a scene. In fact, they had a husband and wife relationship. If they could be together, it would be best. Wangtiezhu''s wife ran away with someone, and Bai Yue''s husband died. It would be most appropriate for them to be together.

 Chapter 166

    "Take a break. There''s something I want you to help me with." Yehaoxuan went to wangtiezhu and said.


    "You saved my father''s and daughter''s lives. This life is yours, too. Don''t mention the word help in the future." Wangtiezhu said expressionless.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He touched his nose and said, "do you have any retired comrades in arms? I want to find some to help me."


    "Yes, but... Their situation is worse than mine. I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you." Wangtiezhu was stunned, and a complicated look appeared in his face.


    "Are they all in poor health?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Some can barely take care of themselves." Wangtiezhu said, "it''s very serious. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "As long as it is an illness, I can cure it." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    Wangtiezhu''s movements suddenly stopped. He looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look and said after a long time: "if you can cure them, our lives will be yours in the future..."


    When wangtiezhu took yehaoxuan to a bridge cave under the overpass, yehaoxuan was shocked by the situation in front of him.


    In the hole dug by a man on the cement slab under the overpass, there were a row of six big men sitting inside.


    From the sitting posture of these big men, it is not difficult to see that they used to be professional soldiers like wangtiezhu.


    Moreover, looking at the calluses in their hands and the strong murderous spirit, it is not difficult to judge that they climbed all the way from the sword sea of corpse mountain.


    When the six men saw yehaoxuan, they showed a look of vigilance. Although most of them were unable to move at this time, it was not difficult for yehaoxuan to feel from their sharp eyes that if he had any abnormal behavior, these people had ten ways to let him die on the spot.


    Of course, the premise is that yehaoxuan is an ordinary person.


    "Old six." Wangtiezhu asked a big man.


    "The army stabbed out." A big man said.


    "These are my brothers who live and die together. If you can cure them, the lives of our eight brothers are yours." Wangtiezhu said.


    The six people were stunned. Qi Qi looked at yehaoxuan. A little complexity flashed through their faces, but it was only a flash.


    Although all of them were physically disabled, and even ye haoxuan saw the dead carrion on one of them''s legs, from their expressions, ye haoxuan only saw perseverance. Apart from the iron blood and pride that soldiers should have, they had no other expressions in them.


    "Can you tell me your story?" Yehaoxuan asked, "it is not difficult to see that you are an elite force. Even if you fail in the mission, you will not end up like this."


    Wangtiezhu''s expression flashed a trace of complexity. He silently stared at the brothers in front of him. After a long time, he said faintly: "we are performing tasks that cannot be seen. Once the task is exposed, we are the first to be abandoned."


    After a pause, he said: "before, a corrupt official with a major relationship fled with state secrets. We were ordered to kill him. But we didn''t expect to meet each other''s God officials. It was beyond the scope of human beings. All eight of our brothers were injured and locked up in Japan, which caused international disputes. After being sent back, we were expelled from the army."


    "Shenguan... Do you mean Japanese?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "That''s right... It was the Japanese who caused some unnecessary losses due to international disputes, so we were given up and dismissed from the army before settling down."


    "The corrupt official was a member of the guwu family. He held an important position in a mysterious unit. Because we killed their people, they held a grudge against us and intervened in this matter. Therefore, the state could not help us secretly, so we have today''s experience."


    "Just because they are afraid of causing international disputes, they can abandon their own soldiers." Yehaoxuan was so angry that he slapped his hand on the cement board on one side. With a bang, he saw stone chips flying. The cement board used for shelter was smashed by him.


    The seven people in the hall all looked a little different. Their eyes showed a little fanaticism. Soldiers advocate the strong. Ye haoxuan''s palm has exceeded their understanding, so they have a little good impression of Ye haoxuan.


    "In the face of the overall situation, it is normal to sacrifice some people." Wangtiezhu said in a deep voice. He was silent for a moment. He pointed to several people and said, "let me introduce. This is the iron tower. This is the steel gun. The shotgun, bullet, crazy knife, thunder and lightning. The old six army stab is not present."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He breathed out a deep breath, and then said to the six people present: "it has nothing to do with anything else to save you today. I just respect you and your iron blood. After you get well, you can choose to stay or leave for your other life. I will not interfere with this."


    "If you can save us, our lives will be yours." The tower dragged one leg to stand up.


    The remaining five people also helped each other to stand up. They gave a standard military salute to yehaoxuan.


    "Go back to the clinic. It''s inconvenient here. You won''t have to live here in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    Wangtiezhu nodded. "Leave a mark for the army spike. Let''s go."


    After a while, the six people gathered in the clinic. Yehaoxuan looked one by one and saw that the injuries of the six people were different. Some were in the lungs, coughing from time to time, and some were in the legs and could not stand.


    Another soldier was injured on his leg. Obviously, he was poisoned. The muscles on his leg were black and blue, and gave off an unpleasant smell. This toxin eroded the muscles and bones, and eventually caused the gradual necrosis of the lower limbs. The whole process was painful, but the man was silent.


    Yehaoxuan took a sharp knife, removed the necrotic muscle from his leg, and then applied the medicine.


    "If you''re right, the poison you took is a strange poison of the Japanese nation, and this poison can only be used by the supreme forbearance of the Japanese nation. Now I''ve applied medicine for you. The characteristic of this medicine is to eliminate this poison, but the process is a little slow."


    "Thank you. If it is difficult, please amputate your limbs." The man said gratefully that the amputation, which was unacceptable to normal people, seemed to him like an ordinary minor injury.


    "Most of the things of the Japanese people have been spread from us. Now we use the things of our ancestors to deal with ourselves. Some people teach us how to do things. Don''t worry. It will get better without amputation."


    "Thank you." The big man''s throat moved hard, but he said nothing except these two words.


    "Iron tower, you have a poisonous wind palm, which has hurt your internal organs. If you don''t remove the wind poison now, the consequences will be unimaginable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then please Dr. Ye." Tower said.


    "The process may be painful. If you can''t bear it, you can tell me." Yehaoxuan said.


    Iron tower grinned, "I won''t say a word even if I have cramps."

 Chapter 167

    Yehaoxuan nodded, then took him into the observation room and let him lie flat on the bed. Yehaoxuan took a deep breath of Qi, and his fingers were like the wind, bouncing or pulling, twisting or brushing. All he heard was the sound of a popping bean.


    The iron tower gave a dull hum, his face was pale, and bean sweat fell from his forehead.


    Yehaoxuan even blew off all his bones. In fact, the palm wind poison in the iron tower has reached deep into the bone marrow. Now, even using the elixir, I''m afraid it will be difficult to cure his wind poison. Therefore, yehaoxuan had to use this extreme method.


    After forcing the wind poison out of his bone marrow with palm power, yehaoxuan righted his bones one by one, and then applied a layer of black medicine.


    This medicine is specially made by yehaoxuan. It has a miraculous effect on breaking bones. After three days, there will be no serious problem at the place where the bones are broken. After seven days, it will be cured. If this medicine is put on the news, it is a kind of magic medicine.


    It took yehaoxuan threeorfour hours for the six people to be fully cured. Although they were still injured, they felt much better than before. They all looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude.


    "Thank you." Watching his brothers being treated one by one, wangtiezhu looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude, but he was too dull. Even if he was grateful, he would only say "thank you". It seemed that he didn''t know how to express his gratitude except for these two words.


    "Big brother..." a ragged man came to the door, but it was the army stab who had gone out to find something to do.


    Army spike has dark skin. There are eight people in the team, but his injury is not serious. Therefore, he and wangtiezhu maintain the lives of eight people in peacetime.


    Wangtiezhu briefly told the military thorn about the matter. The military thorn walked straight to yehaoxuan, saluted him, and said in a deep voice: "from today on, you are the benefactor of the eight of us."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t save you to repay your kindness. As I said, I admire your iron blood, so you don''t have to thank me. Your injury will probably heal in threeorfive days. If you want to stay at that time, I''m naturally welcome. If you want to leave, I''m not reluctant."


    "Let''s stay," the eight, led by wangtiezhu, stood in a neat row, silently watching yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and a burst of joy surged in his heart. The army of these eight people is confidential and usually performs some tasks that cannot be seen. If all the eight people are loyal to him, it will be a great help to him.


    Although he is not short of money, it does not mean that he has no ambition. He has his own goals. One day, he will achieve his own goals.


    A week later, at the entrance of the beauty makeup factory, eight men in green camouflage clothes came down from two business vehicles and several people went straight to the security office at the door.


    "What are you? The people here are full. Look for jobs elsewhere." The security guard at the gate thought these people were looking for work in the factory, so he waved to send them away.


    "We are looking for president Xiao. Please tell President Xiao that we are doctor Ye." The leader was wangtiezhu, followed by iron towers, steel cannons, shotguns, bullets, military spikes, crazy knives and thunder and lightning.


    "Looking for president Xiao? Only you can see President Xiao?" Security guards sneer at him. President Xiao is like a goddess in the whole factory. These guys who were born like orangutans also want to see President Xiao? This is not insulting the goddess in their hearts.


    "Who is Xiao? You can see him when you say you see him? Go away, or I''ll be called." The security guard waved impatiently.


    "Go in." Wangtiezhu waved his hand.


    Eight of them rushed to the gate of the factory.


    "Hey, do you live impatiently?" the security guard was so angry that he took out a baton and pulled out a walkie talkie to call for help.


    After a while, a dozen security guards roared in electric cars, surrounding several people.


    "The reaction ability is pretty good, but you are too weak with your skills like miscellaneous fish." the tower shook its head and said.


    "Go..." as soon as the security captain waved, the batons in the hands of the security guards greeted the eight people.


    Bang... Bang


    After a while, the dozens of arrogant security guards fell to the ground.


    The eight people here were still standing on the spot, as if they had never moved.


    "Take them to the gate. Let''s go to find President Xiao." Wangtiezhu pointed, the army stab and the crazy knife immediately carried two people. Yi threw these security guards into the battery car like garbage, and then drove the battery car to the guard room at the door.


    The remaining six walked directly to the office building.


    In xiaohaimei''s office, there was smoke. In front of xiaohaimei was a man in his thirties, and behind him stood two bodyguards in black.


    The man is in his thirties and looks a little gloomy. He has a big cigar in his mouth. The smoke in the room is emitted from the cigar in his hand. This man is panzhifeng, the boss of Jinquan security company.


    "How is Xiao thinking?" Yuanzhifeng smiled and looked at the charming woman in front of him.


    "Mr. Pan, I don''t want to repeat my words for the second time. I still say that our company has its own security department. I can''t use the security of your company for the time being." Xiaohaimei said.


    "President Xiao''s reply disappointed me very much, but I also want to remind President Xiao that there will always be trouble in society, and we will solve these troubles for president Xiao," panzhifeng laughed.


    "No, I think Mr. Pan knows better than anyone what your company started. I''m a serious businessman and don''t want to have anything to do with your company." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Does President Xiao mean to have prejudice against our industry?" Panzhifeng looked gloomy. He slowly stood up and said, "our company now provides very considerate services, including security, bodyguards, collection and lending, and everything. President Xiao really doesn''t want to consider cooperating with our company? If we were to take charge of your company''s security, I think your company would have a smooth ride."


    "Without your company''s protection, our company will still go smoothly." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "President Xiao really doesn''t give face. As I said, our company provides 24-hour service, sometimes even personal service when necessary." Panzhifeng stood up, leaned close to his desk, took a deep breath of the air with Xiao Haimei''s body fragrance, and then said intoxicated, "what do you think, Mr. Xiao?"

 Chapter 168

    "If I don''t go out, I''ll call the police right away." Xiaohaimei said coldly that panzhifeng''s frivolity had already angered her.


    "Ha ha, President Xiao is really naive. You have forgotten what origin you came from? If I was afraid you would call the police, I wouldn''t come today. It''s a pity that our company''s security services are comprehensive and the price is reasonable. Why is president Xiao so unsatisfactory?"


    Xiaohaimei smiled coldly. The safety of the factory is the most important. If the safety problem is really handed over to a half black security company, her loss will be immeasurable. How could she not understand the twists and turns?


    "Please come back, Mr. Pan. Although I am only a weak woman, I have some contacts. If Mr. Pan forces me too hard, it will be bad." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Is president Xiao threatening me?" Pan Zhifeng''s face became gloomy. With a wave of his hand, the two men in black behind him took a step forward, and the invisible pressure came from the three men.


    "I''m not threatening you." Xiao Haimei said faintly, "I am warning you."


    "Warn me?" Panzhifeng seemed to hear some funny joke. He laughed and said, "in my eyes, you are just a yellow haired girl. How dare you warn me? It seems that President Xiao should learn a lesson today."


    With a wave of his hand, a man in black behind him took out a camera, and they approached Xiao Haimei slowly.


    "What do you want to do?" Xiaohaimei took a step back.


    "President Xiao is very beautiful. I don''t know how many men who know him want to see him without clothes. Today I will let those men do it." Panzhifeng smiled in a negative way.


    "I warn you not to mess around." Xiaohaimei stepped back and put her hand on the phone.


    As soon as the door opened, a secretary came in. She said in a panic, "President Xiao, there are a few people outside... They say doctor ye asked them to come."


    "Let them in." Xiaohaimei was delighted in her eyes and put down the phone. At this time, she was not afraid. She sat in a chair and stared at several people coldly.


    Six big men dressed in camouflage clothes filed in. They walked straight. Every move and silence showed a decisive iron blood. Obviously, these six men were soldiers.


    "Xiao Zonghao." Wangtiezhu just said these words, and then said nothing, waiting for xiaohaimei to speak.


    "He asked you to come?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes."


    Wangtiezhu''s words were clean and neat, and he never uttered one more word.


    Panzhifeng, on the other side, looks more and more gloomy. He obviously feels that these six people are not simple. Previously, he was born in the special forces when he was in the army, and he knows what the aura of the experts is. These people are the experts among the experts, and they are definitely not the people from the general special forces.


    "Let me see your strength." Xiaohaimei smiled, pointed to panzhifeng and said, "throw this bastard out."


    The iron tower beside him was the best fighter in the group of eight. Xiaohaimei gave an order. He stepped forward and said coldly, "you have two choices. First, climb out, and second, be beaten out by me."


    "Arrogant..." panzhifeng has been a Taoist priest for many years. He has already developed a bandit spirit. What can he do even if his strength is high? He is still not a bird.


    At least he was born in the special forces. Even if the tower in front of him was powerful, he was born in the army at best. Compared with him, it was only half the weight. He shouted loudly and hit the tower.


    He suddenly felt that his body was light in an instant, as if he didn''t have any weight.


    Then he flew out. He looked at the tower in horror. The tower shot so fast that he couldn''t figure out the trajectory of the tower shot.


    "Are you from the army, too?" The tower asked with a grin.


    "Yes... From the red arrow special brigade." Panzhifeng wiped a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "If red arrow can be called a special force, it is simply insulting the subject of the special force..." the tower said disdainfully.


    "You also have two choices, get out or let me beat you out." The tower said to the other two bodyguards in black.


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and then a look of anger flashed in their eyes. Without saying a word, they rushed forward and attacked the tower.


    They did not see how the tower moved, so they rolled and flew out, spraying blood at their mouths. They could not move.


    "Brother, which army are you from?" Panzhifeng knew it was planted today.


    "You don''t deserve to ask the number of our troops." the tower mouth took a smoke, but still didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Xiao, the green mountains will not change, and the green water will flow forever..."


    "Get out," Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    Panzhifeng looked sluggish, gritted his teeth, and endured it. He wanted to say something about the scene, but Xiao Haimei didn''t even give him a chance to say something about the scene.


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and turned to leave.


    "President Xiao said that he wanted you to get out, not to go out. Didn''t you understand?" Wangtiezhu''s voice came coldly, and his eyes swept to panzhifeng.


    Yuanzhifeng''s body stagnated, and a cold sweat broke out from his body. He felt cold behind his back, as if he had been stared at by a cobra. He gritted his teeth and chose face as the second priority between face and his family.


    He rolled on the spot, then rolled down the stairs, then did not dare to stand up and rolled out of the office building.


    At this time, when it was time to go to work, there were an endless stream of people in the office building. They looked at yuanzhifeng and the two bodyguards behind him curiously and burst out laughing.


    "Your name?" Xiaohaimei asks wangtiezhu.


    "Wangtiezhu."


    "How many people have you come this time?" Xiaohaimei is asking.


    "Eight."


    "Well, you will be the safety consultant in the future. I will give you all the safety in the factory." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "Yes..."


    After asking xiaohaimei, ye haoxuan finally put down a big stone in his heart. It was noon and there were no patients in the clinic.


    At this time, the LCD TV hanging on the wall is broadcasting news.


    "The national XX Congress was held as scheduled. Yeqingchen, a young cadre at the ministerial level of the former Ministry of Commerce, was elected as member of XX, becoming the youngest leader in the history of China..."


    Liu Yun, who was reading a book, suddenly shook up and looked at the TV in horror. The picture of a man aged about 40 flashed by on the TV.


    Liu Yun looked at the TV with a shaking expression and didn''t say a word for half a day.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you feeling well?" Yehaoxuan looked at his mother''s situation and asked in doubt.


    "No... nothing. Maybe I''m too tired these days." Liu Yun hesitated, her eyes flickering. It seemed that she was deliberately avoiding ye haoxuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 169

    "Then go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here." Yehaoxuan didn''t care either. The clinic opened these days. He was really too worried. Maybe his mother worked too hard.


    Liu Yun nodded. She looked at the TV with a complicated look. The picture of the man on the TV had been transferred to other pictures, but the picture of that moment seemed to be fixed in her heart.


    She sighed to herself and went out.


    "It''s strange, mom. It''s strange today." Yehaoxuan looked at his mother''s back strangely.


    At that strange moment, a young man with yellow hair and Earrings rushed over in a hurry. He was still holding a disheveled woman in his arms. It was obvious that something had happened when the two men were doing some great sports.


    "Doctor, who is the doctor? Come out at once." Yelled Huang Mao.


    "I am. What''s wrong with the patient? Put it down quickly," yehaoxuan said, pointing to a small bed on one side.


    "Shit, you''re a man. I don''t want you to see it. I want to find a female doctor. Is there a female doctor?" Huang Mao pushed ye haoxuan away and shouted.


    "There are no female doctors here for the time being. If you want to see a doctor, please put them down. If you don''t, you can ask for another doctor." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You, come and see my girlfriend right away." Huang Mao yelled at Bai Yue.


    "I can''t see a doctor." Bai Yue shook her head and said.


    "Shit, I won''t even see what you''re doing here. I''ll kill you." Yelling yellow hair.


    "If you want your girlfriend to be okay, put her down right away. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for what happens." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    After hesitating for a while, Huang Mao put the woman in his arms aside on the bed, pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "see a doctor for my girlfriend right away. Remember, if you dare to take advantage of my girlfriend, I can''t spare you."


    Yehaoxuan frowned and wanted to leave, but the woman in front of her seemed to be in a state of shock and life-threatening, so she put up with it.


    He turned over the pupil of the woman and found that it was ok, and that his breath was normal. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take a look at the woman''s pulse.


    "What are you doing? Why did you touch my girlfriend''s hand?" Yelling, Huang Mao pushed ye haoxuan away.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. He had never seen such an unreasonable family member of a patient. You don''t even have to touch anyone. Even if I were an immortal, I couldn''t cure her.


    "I warn you, your girlfriend is in shock now. If you don''t want her to be busy, get out of my way." Yehaoxuan drank.


    As soon as Huang Mao''s head shrank, he wanted to get angry, but when he saw his girlfriend with a painful look, he endured it, gave a heavy hum, and then sat aside.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the girl and felt that it was OK. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and took out some silver needles.


    "What are you doing? What is this needle for?" Huang Mao came again.


    "Haven''t you heard of acupuncture?" Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "I know acupuncture and moxibustion, but can you tell you that if my girlfriend has some problems, I will make you walk around." Huang Mao pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose and shouted.


    Yehaoxuan slapped the silver needle on the table and pointed out, "there is a big hospital on the left when you go out. You can go there to see a doctor."


    "I won''t go. Big hospitals are too expensive." Huang Mao angrily said.


    "Then shut your fucking mouth and don''t delay my seeing a doctor. Otherwise, I''ll take your girlfriend to the big hospital right away." Yehaoxuan cursed.


    Huang Mao knew that he was wrong. As soon as he shrunk his head, he looked at yehaoxuan viciously. Then he became honest.


    Yehaoxuan injected a few needles for the woman to get through some Qi, and then pulled it out.


    "Why doesn''t my girlfriend wake up? Aren''t you a doctor? Why doesn''t she wake up?" When Huang Mao saw that the girl still didn''t respond, he couldn''t help but be worried. He nearly made ye haoxuan drink.


    "Can you wait five fucking minutes?" Yehaoxuan threw Huang Mao away. If he hadn''t been a doctor now, he couldn''t help beating Huang Mao.


    Huang Mao was angry and quiet. After five minutes, the woman on the bed really let out a moan, and then slowly woke up.


    "Well, Wenwen, how are you..." Huang Mao was overjoyed.


    "Where are we?" The woman groaned, and then slowly sat up.


    "This is in the hospital. You suddenly fainted just now. I was scared to death. How do you feel now?" Huang Mao asked with concern.


    "I don''t feel much. I just feel a little dizzy." The girl said.


    "What''s the matter? My girlfriend said she was still dizzy. How did you become a doctor? Is it a black clinic? I''ll sue you for illegally practicing medicine." Huang Mao was furious.


    Yehaoxuan repressed the impulse to sweep the yellow hair out of the door, and then patiently explained: "she has just been in shock, and it is normal for her to have dizziness. If you are not at ease, you can go to a big hospital for examination."


    As soon as he heard that he was going to a big hospital, Huang Mao stopped making a sound. This is the situation in the big hospital now. Don''t say you have been to the hospital once you get in and out.


    "Doctor, am I all right?" The girl asked yehaoxuan.


    "There''s no big problem, but we should keep up with the nutrition in the future, otherwise it will be bad for the fetus." Yehaoxuan added, "you are pregnant."


    "Ah..." Huang Mao and the girl were stunned.


    "Don''t have sex in the first three months and the next three months. Otherwise, it will be bad for the fetus. If it is serious, it may lead to abortion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, you can''t have this child. Kill... Kill..." Huang Mao murmured.


    "Knock it out?" The girl looked sluggish. She said slowly, "didn''t you say you would like me? I was with you regardless of the opposition of my family. Now that I am pregnant with a child, you let me kill it? I am pregnant with your flesh and blood."


    "No, I don''t want to have children. I won''t be free after I have children. Wenwen, kill the child first. I don''t have money. You first borrow some money from your friend. Then I''m trying to find a way. I can''t have this child. I can''t have it." Huang Mao said nervously.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Huang Mao speechless and shouted, "if you can''t be responsible for this girl, control yourself."


    "I can''t control it. To tell the truth, I just like your beauty. I don''t like you. You''re too quiet. I like the wild type. It''s voluntary. I won''t be responsible for the child." Huang Mao shook his hand.


    The girl''s face looked at the yellow hair as if it were dead gray, and then said with a feeble finger: "go away, I have nothing to do with you in the future."


    Huang Mao, who was pardoned, ran away like a cigarette for fear that the girl would change her mind.

 Chapter 170

    Seeing Huang Maotou running away without looking back, the girl was very disappointed with him.


    "Don''t be sad. This kind of man can''t be entrusted for life. It would be better to see his face clearly now." Yehaoxuan said.


    The girl nodded and cried, "but I can''t turn back. I fell out with my family because of him. Now I''m pregnant again. I have no face to see my family."


    "No matter what happens, you are their daughter and relatives. As long as you wake up, they will forgive you... Besides... You are not pregnant."


    "What? I''m not pregnant?" The girl raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "The reason why I say this is just to let you see the people around you clearly. Girl, find a good man. That kind of punk can''t be entrusted for a lifetime. Don''t let yourself fall into it for a moment of romance." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Thank you... Thank you, doctor." The girl burst into tears


    After the girl left, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. Although it is said that it is better to demolish ten temples than to destroy one marriage, the yellow hair is really bad. Judging from his face, he faces prison. He will be sued soon. If the girl follows him, she will only ruin her whole life.


    So yehaoxuan hypothesized that the girl was pregnant and scared Huang Mao away. Then the girl repented and made a change. Yehaoxuan felt that she had saved a girl from a mistake.


    I haven''t been to school for a few days. Yehaoxuan feels that she wants to go to school to report, and asks for a leave. Otherwise, their counselors will be crazy.


    Just walked into the classroom and sat down, his deskmate reached over the glasses that covered most of his face, and said, "why haven''t you come for a few days? The new beautiful teacher called the roll, and your boy is dead."


    Yehaoxuan shrugged casually and said, "let her be. Anyway, I won''t take the course of basic Chinese medicine."


    Are you kidding me? My medical skills are already very good. Do you still need to learn the basics of traditional Chinese medicine?


    As the bell rang, a tall peach wearing a short skirt came into the classroom, but it was Zheng Shuangshuang, the beautiful teacher who taught them the basics of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked when he saw Zheng Shuangshuang. Unexpectedly, the beautiful woman he met at school the other day was his teacher. Thinking about the situation of touching her smooth waist that day, yehaoxuan only felt a burst of heat in his heart. He immediately lowered his head subconsciously.


    "Is yehaoxuan here?" Zheng Shuangshuang directly asked yehaoxuan''s name as soon as she had class. No one dared to truant in her class. Yehaoxuan was the first.


    "Teacher... Here I am." Yehaoxuan stood up with a stiff head.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was stunned. Unexpectedly, the student who dared to miss her class was the student who massaged her that day. Thinking of the situation that day, her face was slightly red.


    "Why not come to class." Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily, "isn''t traditional Chinese medicine important to you?"


    "I''m sorry, teacher. I shouldn''t be absent from class. I won''t be absent in the future." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he didn''t dare to offend the beautiful teacher, otherwise he would lose face if he failed in the exam.


    "Come to my office after class." Zheng Shuangshuang looks straight faced, but when he sees ye haoxuan''s cautious appearance, his heart is full of joy.


    "Boy, you have great luck. You can get along with this beautiful woman alone. You have a lot of opportunities..." the deskmate said lewdly.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    A class passed like this. In fact, yehaoxuan didn''t listen to what Zheng Shuangshuang was talking about. In other words, yehaoxuan knew more about what she was talking about than she did.


    Before he knew it, the bell rang. Zhengshuangshuang announced the class was over. Then he hooked up with yehaoxuan and motioned for him to come with him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and followed Zheng Shuangshuang into the office with some trepidation.


    Zhengshuangshuang''s office is a separate office. There are not many teachers teaching the basics of traditional Chinese medicine. Now classes are just over, so there is no one in the office.


    "Sit down," Zheng shuangshuangshuang pointed casually, then lifted his skirt and sat down gracefully. Jie''s slender legs crossed and folded in front of him. The calm yehaoxuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Why don''t you come to class? Do you want to learn Chinese medicine?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "No, on the contrary, I like Chinese medicine very much." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then why did you cut my class? You don''t know. I don''t like others to cut my class. If you don''t give me a reason, you should be careful during the exam." Zheng Shuangshuang threatened.


    "I... I don''t think I can learn anything about basic Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zheng Shuangshuang raised her eyebrows. As a lover of traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan''s words had undoubtedly offended the scales in her heart. Just before the attack, yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "teacher, how''s your waist? Shall I press it for you?"


    "You..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang looked sluggish. That day, when yehaoxuan massaged her, the strange feeling appeared in front of her. For a moment, her face felt hot. She said angrily, "it''s OK."


    "The teacher should pay more attention in the future. Don''t wear high shoes. Be careful that your waist is sprained. It''s a pity if you get sprained." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "That''s enough. Today is about your problem." Zheng Shuangshuang is a little angry when he mentions his body again.


    "What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "you are still young, and this hidden disease can not be manifested. When you are old, the symptoms will come out slowly, and you will become a hunchbacked old woman..."


    "You, who will become an old woman..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang was furious.


    "Er... Of course, the teacher will not be an old woman. The teacher will always be so beautiful." Yehaoxuan quickly changed his mind. In fact, Zheng shuangshuangshuang didn''t care how old he was. Before he knew it, he was a little open-minded.


    "The other day you said you had a way to get there?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "Yes," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, you can go to my house some other day," said Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "No problem..."


    "Shuangshuang, who is this?" A voice came from the door.


    When they looked back, they saw a man with an unfriendly look coming. When he entered the door, he just heard that Zheng Shuangshuang wanted yehaoxuan to go to her house.


    "I am a student. Why are you here? Aren''t you busy today?" Zhengshuangshuang stood up and said to yehaoxuan, "my boyfriend, Li Jun."


    Yehaoxuan nodded to Li Jun. seeing that he looked gloomy, it was obvious that he had misunderstood that the teachers and students had something to hide from him.


    "It''s just fine. Do you have classes? If you don''t have classes, we''ll have dinner together." Li Jun said.


    "Well, you wait for me for a while," said Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Mr. Zheng, if it''s all right, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 171

    "OK, it''s all right. You can go."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to walk out of the office, while Li Jun''s look gradually became gloomy.


    "What are you doing? I''m just a student." Seeing Li Jun''s look, Zheng Shuangshuang knew that he had committed the vinegar jar problem again, and could not help but frown and say.


    "Students? What does a teacher do with students in the office when he doesn''t have classes?" Li Junzhi asked.


    "Why are you like this? Don''t be jealous when you see me with other people." Zheng Shuangshuang frowned.


    "How about me? I tell you, our engagement is legally effective. Don''t think about betraying me, or we''ll see you in court." Li Jun shouted.


    "I know that our engagement is legally binding. Apart from this, is there anything else you can attract me not to leave you?" Zhengshuangshuang said in a deep voice, "in fact, without that constraint, I would rather marry a shit picker than be with you, a so-called talented student."


    Zheng Shuangshuang finishes, turns and walks out of the office.


    Li Jun looked more and more gloomy. His face was ferocious, and he shouted viciously: "bitch, when I got married, I had enough fun, and sold you to sit on the stage, making you arrogant..."


    Nothing happened. Yehaoxuan drove directly to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    But Tang Bing is not in the clinic today. Ye haoxuan dials her phone.


    "If you are in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital, go to the sixth floor of the inpatient department. I have something here that I would like to ask you for help." Tang Bing seemed to say a word in a hurry and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan was so worried that he hurried to the sixth floor of the inpatient department of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    The sixth floor is the luxury ward of the Chinese medicine hospital. The people who live in it are all powerful people. In other words, even if you have money, you may not be able to live in it.


    In an extra large ward, there were a lot of doctors standing in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, including the president of the hospital and the director of the Department, all crowded in the ward. As a result, the originally wide ward seemed a little crowded.


    There was a foreigner lying on the ward. His lower limbs were exposed, but his legs were out of harmony with his upper body.


    His upper body was extremely strong and muscular, but his legs were dry and thin, almost as good as a firewood stick.


    An assistant was talking to the foreigner in bed in English.


    The president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital on one side was sweating. He cautiously said to the assistant, "assistant Wang, please explain to Mr. peel that it is difficult for us to judge the disease without examination."


    The assistant surnamed Wang kept a traitor head. He knew that he was a worshiper of foreign countries. He turned seriously and said, "Mr. Dean, Mr. Peel''s disease is that there is no way to cure it abroad, so he came to Huaxia to try the Chinese medicine therapy. Besides, the inspection results outside have been given to you. Your inspection is no longer meaningful. Is your equipment more advanced than those in magnesium?"


    The president of the hospital was speechless. Peir was a native of magnesium. He suffered from a strange disease and was unable to be cured abroad. So he had a whim to try traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t know who told him the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. You can know the symptoms without checking. Just feel your pulse.


    Therefore, peir is now stubbornly unwilling to make an examination and has to find a traditional Chinese medicine to treat him. This peir is a rich and young family in the magnesium country and plays a decisive role. The Qingyuan Ministry of health has put this task on the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. If we can''t find a way to satisfy this blue eyed peir, he will be the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    As for Peel''s disease, the hospital experts made a consultation, and the conclusion is the same as the conclusion obtained in the United States before, that is, this peel must be amputated, because the blood vessels of his lower limbs have been flaccid, contracted and necrotic, and there is no possibility of recovery at all.


    And Pierre didn''t know from which online novel he saw the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, so he had to shout to find a real traditional Chinese medicine to treat him. That kind of traditional Chinese medicine can see his symptoms without feeling the pulse, without amputation, and can cure his diseases with just a few needles.


    If traditional Chinese medicine really had such skills, it would have been impossible for you to deal with western medicine.


    However, no matter how he explained it, Pierre just didn''t believe it. He stubbornly believed that there must be such traditional Chinese medicine, but those traditional Chinese medicine were reclusive experts and had to force others to find him one.


    This makes the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital anxious like an ant on a hot pot. Where should he go to find a hermit doctor of traditional Chinese medicine for him.


    Several old Chinese doctors in the hospital were also invited to the hospital. However, these old Chinese doctors passed the pulse. After looking at Pierre''s situation, they all said that there was no good way for Chinese doctors. The best way was the same as before, amputation.


    However, Pierre thought that the TCM hospital was hiding something, and even threatened the people in the hospital. If he did not help him find a TCM, he would escalate the matter to diplomacy, so that the president of the TCM hospital could not finish his meal.


    The president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital had no choice but to ask his superiors for help. The superiors approved and reported at various levels, and finally confirmed that several experts from the capital city would be transferred to see Pierre.


    When the Chinese medicine Dean was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, as soon as the door opened, a gray and energetic old Chinese medicine doctor and several elderly experts came in.


    The experts in the capital arrived. The first one was GUI Lao, a big power player in Zhongnanhai. All the experts behind him were international famous experts. They attached great importance to this matter and did not hesitate to invite all the imperial doctors.


    "Old GUI, you are here." If you don''t come, the president of the traditional Chinese medicine doctor will probably cry.


    The Dean hurriedly approached Pierre and said, "Mr. Pierre, this is the best traditional Chinese medicine in China. It is an imperial doctor who specializes in seeing doctors for state leaders. Let them help you."


    Pierre''s eyes brightened. Then he sat up straight and stretched out a hand to ask GUI Lao to help him feel his pulse.


    Old GUI nodded, and then put his hand on his pulse. After a while, he changed his hand. After taking the pulse, he thought for a while, and then let several other experts see it.


    Several experts came in turn, gave Pierre a pulse, and then, disregarding Pierre''s expectation, Bi went aside to discuss his condition.


    "Let''s talk about our views." The above authorities attached great importance to the matter of peel. This is not only related to diplomacy, but also because the peel family has always supported China.


    "The Qi and blood are not smooth and the five Qi are blocked. If you come early, you can still use medicine stones for conservative treatment. Now," said an expert, shaking his head and saying, "amputate..."


    The rest of the experts nodded and said their own methods in turn, but the final conclusion was only one, amputation. In addition, they really couldn''t think of any other good methods.

 Chapter 172

    "I have a different view." GUI Lao took out Pierre''s case and said, "most people have five Qi, and the patient''s Qi is blocked when it reaches the legs for some reason. Although the legs'' meridians are necrotic, it is not impossible to awaken the legs'' meridians with acupuncture and medicine stones."


    GUI is always a master of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are superb. Every word he says is feasible, but his words seem simple, but it is really too difficult to practice.


    "What kind of medicine does old GUI intend to use with what kind of acupuncture?" One expert asked.


    "Spirit fire needle, plus six kinds of poisonous insects, must be extremely poisonous." GUI Lao said.


    "Poison bug?" Everyone was puzzled.


    "The patient''s legs have been silted up for too long. No medicine can help. Only with poison can he awaken his leg meridians." GUI Lao explained.


    "Gui always wakes up with poison and then goes to the doctor, that is, poison first and then medicine?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, that''s exactly the reason. After all, there is a certain risk in using poison. In addition, this method can only be tried once. It can''t guarantee success. The parties concerned must agree to our plan." GUI Lao said.


    "OK, I''ll talk to him right away." The president of traditional Chinese medicine hurried to the hospital. Although this method was difficult to accept, there was no way.


    "You tell him to use the most poisonous things such as the five venomous scorpion, the Sirius spider, the spotted tailed centipede and the six legged snake, and whether it is life or death or half. If he can''t accept this method, we can''t do anything." GUI Lao said.


    A moment later, Pierre''s assistant had heard a pig like roar: "absurd, absurd, is this saving people or harming people? These are poisons. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible?"


    "Oh, people who buy cakes... It''s terrible. You''re terrible. I don''t agree to use this treatment." At the thought of those poisonous insects, Pierre felt numb on his scalp. If he was allowed to use this scheme for treatment, he might as well amputate his limbs directly.


    "There is no scientific basis for you to use this extreme method. You are deceiving the feelings of our foreign guests. You are harmful things... I will protest to the embassy." The assistant ran to old GUI and shouted.


    GUI Lao and other people''s faces sank immediately. He thought that he was a famous Zhongnanhai imperial doctor. He usually saw doctors for some people of great status. Now it is an exception to condescend to see a doctor for a foreigner. The assistant was still clamouring to protest, which made the face of this national player a little uneasy.


    If it weren''t for the task, I''m afraid GUI and others would leave without a hand. Do you like to treat it or not? In China, there are a lot of cars waiting in line to ask me for treatment all day long.


    "There is nothing else I can do," said guilao.


    "I don''t care. You must figure out another way for me today, or I''ll make you look good." The assistant shouted.


    The faces of the people became ugly. What were their identities? Who do you contact all day? When will it be a little fake foreign devil''s turn to give directions? Don''t mention that he is a little fake foreign devil. Even if one finger of Qingyuan City comes, he must be respectful to these imperial doctors.


    "I''m saying once, I have only one way. If you don''t want to try, you can ask for advice. In addition, most of the devil''s leg nerves have been necrotic. If you amputate them, you should do it as soon as possible, otherwise the condition will get worse. Even if you cut off the lower body at that time, it won''t help." GUI Lao said in a deep voice.


    "What''s your attitude? I want to protest. I want to protest..." the assistant was arrogant and used to it. He didn''t know who these people were. He shouted recklessly.


    "Whatever you want, if you''re sure you won''t be cured, we''ll go back." GUI Lao brushed his sleeve.


    "Old GUI, is there really no other way? Why not... Think of other ways?" The president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital said with a sad face.


    Even if the foreign devil died here, he had nothing to do with old GUI. But he was different. It can be said that his life was on the foreigner. He cured the foreigner. He made great progress. If not, he skinned the president.


    So the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital is even more anxious than Pierre.


    "There is no other way. Now the nerves in his legs are necrotic and all his meridians are broken. It is like a tree. The tendons inside are necrotic. Can the tree still live?" GUI Lao said.


    "But..." the Dean wanted to cry without tears.


    At this time, Pierre suddenly shouted. He spoke semi unfamiliar Chinese and shouted, "I don''t believe there is no other way. You must have better doctors. These doctors'' medical skills are not good. I want to change..."


    As soon as these words were said, old GUI and other experts'' groups were a little confused. Who is GUI always? It is the leading medical expert in the country. Now some people say that his medical skills are not good in front of him. Why does this group of experts feel embarrassed?


    "I can tell you that some people here are the best traditional Chinese medicine in the country. Even if we can''t cure diseases, others can''t cure them." Old GUI almost fainted with anger.


    Pierre was stunned, and then asked the assistant for a few words. He looked a little silent, and then he suddenly shouted in English.


    "Who''s in there?" When yehaoxuan came, he could only stand at the door with Tang Bing, but he couldn''t get in, but he could hear the light talk in the room clearly.


    "The son of an American syndicate got a strange disease. I thought the symptoms were very strange. I asked you to come and see if there was any way." Tang Bing said.


    "The solution is yes, but will these guys believe me?" Yehaoxuan looked away for a moment, and he knew something in his heart.


    At this time, Pierre shouted loudly in English.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan''s English is not very good.


    Tang Bing frowned slightly and said, "he said that he used to think that traditional Chinese medicine was magical, but now he is extremely disappointed with traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is just a trick to deceive people."


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he opened the door and went in. He shouted, "who says that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people? I will cure your disease."


    At this moment, the eyes of dozens of doctors in the room fell on yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" The dean of traditional Chinese medicine frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I can cure him, but only if he apologizes for what he just said." Yehaoxuan said.


    Pierre looked at yehaoxuan, then said in his troubled Mandarin: "if you can cure it, I can apologize to you first, but only if you can''t use some extreme methods... Otherwise I refuse to treat..."


    "What is your ideal treatment?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine in the legend uses acupuncture and herbal medicine. If you can cure me with this method, I can apologize to you." Pierre thought and said.

 Chapter 173

    "Well, I will treat you with traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, and I will ensure that you can stand up within today and fully recover within ten days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK..." Pierre''s eyes lit up.


    "Joke, even Mr. GUI doesn''t have any good methods. Just now, Mr. GUI said half of the methods. Who are you, talking so loudly?" An expert couldn''t help shouting.


    "Young people, it''s a good thing to love traditional Chinese medicine, but traditional Chinese medicine is to cure the sick and save people, not to be able to accomplish things with a cavity of warm blood. People should be steadfast and down-to-earth. Don''t aim too high." GUI Lao also said.


    "Since I dare to say so, I will be responsible for my own words. If others can''t cure it, it doesn''t mean I can''t cure it either." Yehaoxuan said.


    There was a sullen look on GUI Lao''s face. Although he just called himself the best traditional Chinese medicine, he was quite conceited, but with his current achievements, he really had conceited capital. Looking at the national traditional Chinese medicine community, who hasn''t heard of his name?


    "Do you know his disease? Do you know the cause of his disease? If you don''t feel your pulse and ask, you can know his disease. What''s his disease?" An expert beside GUI Lao angrily said.


    "The five Qi are blocked and the meridians are blocked. According to western medicine, it is a disease of nerve necrosis. This disease is very rare, so there is no good way to cure it in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you a doctor?" GUI Lao pressed his displeasure.


    "Not really. I''m still at school, majoring in clinical medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re not even a doctor. Why should you see a doctor for a patient? Seeing a doctor is not a joke, nor is it a copy of the book. Young people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t think you''re a doctor after reading a few medical books." Old GUI shouted.


    "I have a name of self-knowledge. If I am not sure that I will not mess around, I certainly will not treat people in such extreme ways as some people." Yehaoxuan got angry and said lukewarm.


    GUI laogangcai''s method is sometimes extreme. Although these poisonous insects may wake up the patient''s necrotic meridians, most patients will also be poisoned by these poisonous insects when they wake up. Moreover, the toxicity of these kinds of poisonous insects he said is extremely special. If you are not careful, the patient will die from their toxicity.


    So this move is said to be half of the number, but in fact, it is life on the line.


    "You... You are so confident. I want to see if you have any good ways to cure this man." Old GUI was furious.


    "Where did you come from? Old GUI has no good idea. What can you do? Go out right away. I''ll call security." The president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine angrily said.


    "I said I could cure him." Yehaoxuan said word for word.


    "Absurd. I said I could cure cancer. Anyone can talk about it. Life is at stake. You can''t do anything wrong. If something goes wrong, who is responsible?"


    "If something goes wrong, I''m responsible." Tang Bing came in.


    "Xiao Tang? You are also fooling around. Who is this man? Do you know him?" As the Dean, he naturally knew Tang Lao''s granddaughter, and this was his subordinate.


    "He is my boyfriend and a doctor. I believe he can cure this disease. I guarantee him that if something goes wrong, I will be responsible." Tang Bing goes to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you responsible? Can you afford to be responsible? Don''t think he is your boyfriend, so you''re biased in favor of him. This young man is obsessed with fame. Don''t end up with empty pockets of money and people and take legal action." Old GUI said coldly.


    Peir''s identity is unusual, and his superiors pay special attention to it. Therefore, he thinks that yehaoxuan and TangBing want to climb up with the help of curing peir.


    "My man is not a vain man. With his present achievements, he can surpass you." Tang Bing said firmly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Tang Bing admitted that he was her man? It was a big happy event. He wondered when he would implement the relationship.


    "Nonsense! Where did the Yellow haired girl dare to talk to Gui Lao like this?"


    "Just a young man in his twenties, I don''t even believe he knows Chinese medicine. How dare he speak so loudly?"


    "Somebody, get them out of here."


    For a moment, the ward seemed to burst into flames.


    Even the president of traditional Chinese medicine shouted: "Xiao Tang, take your boyfriend out immediately. This is the VIP ward. Don''t mess around here, or I''ll call the police. This is not where you can get involved."


    "If you let him try, let him try. If he can''t be cured, let him go to prison..." old GUI has been so angry that no one has dared to say so in his face for many years.


    "You Chinese medicine, is not only the old man with white beard?" Pierre looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. In his mind, traditional Chinese medicine is only available to old people, but young people can''t. Even if they can, they won''t be very proficient.


    In fact, this is also the view of most Chinese people. In fact, this is the case. Some things of traditional Chinese medicine can not be explained in words, but can only rely on a lot of experience. When they become famous, their beard and hair will be white.


    "Nothing is absolute. You should have been sick for more than a year. Is it because you went to a very cold place to play, and then got trapped there unexpectedly, which led to this situation?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, just one year ago, when I went to snow, I fell into a mountain stream and passed out in a coma. No one knew. When I woke up, my legs were buried in the snow. Then it became like this." Pierre nodded.


    "The reason for your illness is that the nerves in your legs were frozen in the snow that day, and then the meridians in your legs were blocked, and the blood flow could not pass through your legs. That''s why it happened." Yehaoxuan said.


    Pierre nodded vaguely and said, "do you really have a way?"


    "Of course I have a way. As long as you believe me, you can stand up today." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Well, I believe you. What''s your name?" Pierre nodded.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Dear ye... I''ll give you my two legs." Pierre said enthusiastically.


    "No, this man is unidentified. Boss, you can''t let him treat you." The assistant on the other side said hurriedly.


    "Do you have a better way?" Pierre asked, "do you want that old man to put a bunch of poisonous insects on my legs?"


    "This..." the assistant said nothing at once.


    "If that''s the case, I''d rather have my legs amputated. But the purpose of my summer vacation is to find a Chinese doctor to cure my legs without amputation. Let ye have a try. I believe him." Pierre said.


    "Well, listen to your boss," said the assistant, stepping down.


    "Come on, dear ye, let me see your magical traditional Chinese medicine." Pierre said excitedly.

 Chapter 174

    Yehaoxuan nodded and felt a strange sadness in his heart. As a Chinese, as a veteran, he was not as trusted as a foreigner. This is the sadness of Chinese people and traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Mr. peel, this is not in line with the regulations. This is not a doctor in our hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. He even hasn''t finished his studies. He doesn''t have a doctor''s certificate. I''m afraid..." said the president of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Doctor qualification certificate? Do you have it?" Asked Pierre.


    "Of course I do," replied the dean.


    "All the experts present have it." Pierre asked again.


    "Yes, this is the basic thing for a doctor. It is necessary." The Dean nodded.


    "But you can do nothing about my illness. The old man even tried to cure me with poisonous insects. Although he had a chance to recover, he was killing his life. I wouldn''t do such a stupid thing."


    Pierre glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "although Ye is very young, I don''t know why. I always think he will have a way to cure my disease, and he doesn''t have to gamble with my life."


    "Thank you. With your words, I will certainly cure you." Yehaoxuan smiled and took out the needle bag.


    "Oh, dear ye, are you ready to start? This is Chinese acupuncture. I have seen it in the United States, but I believe your level must be the highest." Pierre said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "yes, this is acupuncture. I will let you cure your disease unconsciously."


    "Go find me two buckets and put some ice in them," yehaoxuan said to his assistant.


    The assistant glared at ye haoxuan, but did not move. Pierre said in some displeasure, "if you dare not listen to Ye''s orders, hand in your resignation form tomorrow..."


    The assistant was so excited that he hurried out.


    Yehaoxuan pricked Pierre''s leg and asked, "do you feel it?"


    "No feeling." Pierre shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan changed another acupoint and asked, "where is it?"


    "It feels like an ant bit." Pierre nodded.


    Yehaoxuan moved to another place, where he was asking questions. Pierre answered truthfully. After a while, Pierre''s assistant came back, followed by two black bodyguards, carrying two buckets full of ice.


    "Now you have to put your legs in the ice." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Pierre hesitated and asked, "Ye, I don''t know why I did this. My legs were made of ice and snow before. I don''t know what will happen if I stretch into the ice."


    "Just before, your legs were frozen, and the nerves of your legs were damaged. So now I use ice to wake up the nerves of your legs. Don''t worry, I promise it will be fine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, I see. It''s called attacking poison with poison, isn''t it?" Pierre said with a twinkling of his eyes.


    "Yes, that''s exactly the reason. There is a Chinese saying that when things get too extreme, they will turn around. Your legs are injured because of cold. But if you use ice to stimulate, you may receive some unexpected effects." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, help me up." Pierre nodded, then his assistant lifted him up. He had just put his legs out into a bucket full of ice.


    There was no nutrition on his two legs. They were almost like two dry firewood. They were out of place with his strong upper body. He still didn''t feel anything when he put them into the ice.


    "Nonsense..." old GUI snorted coldly. Although he didn''t think that ye haoxuan could really cure Pierre''s disease, he still wanted to see it. He wanted to see how the young man would end up.


    "Can I help you?" Tang Bing stood on the side of yehaoxuan and stared at him silently, just like a little daughter-in-law guarding her husband.


    "No, just watch here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Half an hour later, the ice in the bucket had turned into ice water. Yehaoxuan took Pierre''s legs out of the bucket, and then ordered the assistant to wipe them clean. He took out several silver needles and officially began acupuncture.


    This time, the needle he took out was very long, full of more than 20 cm. The needle went into Pierre''s legs and almost penetrated his legs. The assistant on one side was scared and felt numb.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s cool... No, it''s hot." Pierre said.


    "This is a normal phenomenon. If you feel it, it means that your meridians are not completely blocked, and your hope is a little higher." Yehaoxuan said.


    After a while, ye haoxuan flicked the needle on Pierre''s legs, and saw the tail of the silver needle shaking one after another.


    I don''t know how hard ye haoxuan used this bullet. The tail of the needle shook for five minutes, still shaking.


    "Ah, I feel the heat flow on the needle. It''s like generating electricity. It''s amazing." Pierre shouted in surprise.


    The silver needle swayed on Pierre''s leg for ten minutes. Then yehaoxuan pulled it out and said to his assistant, "I need some Chinese medicine." he took the paper and wrote down a page full of Chinese medicine.


    "But... I don''t quite understand that." The assistant said with some embarrassment.


    "I''ll go." Tang Bing took the paper.


    "OK," yehaoxuan nodded. He needed to use thunder fire moxibustion for treatment. Tang Bing was good at the things used in it.


    Tang Bing came back in a moment with what ye haoxuan needed in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan made two thunder fire moxibustions, and then lit them. They set Pierre up. At the same time, they moved his internal breathing and sent the medicine into Pierre''s legs.


    "My legs seem to feel." Pierre said in surprise.


    Until the two thunder fire moxibustions were used up, ye haoxuan was also tired and sweating. He said with a sigh of relief: "OK, now you can try to get out of bed and walk around..."


    "I''m kidding. It''s effective just after treatment. Do you really think you''re a miracle doctor?"


    "The miracle doctor can''t do it. I''m afraid only the immortal can do it."


    "He''s not afraid to expose lies?"


    Old GUI smiled angrily. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "I have been a doctor for decades. I have never seen such a miraculous effect of traditional Chinese medicine. It took effect just after the treatment. Do you really think you are an immortal?"


    "If it works, just try it." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Dear ye... Is that true? Can I really stand up?" Pierre said excitedly.


    "Absolutely." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "OK... I''ll try." Pierre suppressed his joy and stood up slowly with the help of his assistant.


    In the dumbfounded expression of the crowd, he slowly took the first step.


    "Really stand up, really stand up, it''s incredible."


    "God, he can still walk. In this case, he can amputate his limbs. He can still walk..."


    "It''s impossible..." old GUI and the group of experts were stunned and looked at Pierre inconceivably.

 Chapter 175

    Although most of Pierre''s weight is now on the assistant''s body, his nerves in both legs were damaged before, and it is impossible to move. Although he still needs the assistant to help, the effect has been very frightening.


    However, yehaoxuan''s next words made them even more frightening.


    "Let him go and let him walk a few steps." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You''re crazy," someone shouted.


    Now Pierre''s thighs are only as thick as a bowl, and most of his muscles are atrophied. His upper body is tall and strong, with a full weight of 200 kg. It is difficult to imagine what would happen if the weight of 200 kg were pressed on his legs like dry firewood.


    After hesitating for a while, Pierre nodded, and then tried to release the assistant slowly. He stood there trembling and walking on thin ice.


    The hearts of the people were immediately raised to the throat, for fear that Pierre''s dry legs could not bear the weight of his upper body.


    Pierre slowly loosened the edge of one side of the bed, trembled his legs, and moved forward slowly.


    "I can go, I can go." Pierre was ecstatic.


    After taking the first step, the second step and the third step were much easier. Although Pierre''s steps were staggering, after all, he could walk on his own without holding anything. All this was just ye haoxuan''s treatment in less than an hour.


    "Well, go back to bed and have a rest," yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction.


    "Dear ye, thank you. You made me stand up again. I really appreciate you. I apologize for the slander of traditional Chinese medicine." Pierre was almost howling.


    "After half a month of treatment, you can be like a normal person, but your legs suffer too much loss, and you can only make up for it in the future. Within half a year, you''d better not have too intense exercise. After half a year, you can play football." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see, dear ye, thank you very much. Will you come again tomorrow?" Asked Pierre.


    "Go to see me tomorrow. This is a hospital. The hospital has hospital regulations. If I treat here, I''m afraid someone thinks I''m robbing him of his business." Yehaoxuan smiled and wrote an address to Pierre.


    For a moment, all the doctors present, including Mr. GUI, felt hot on their faces, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    "Mr. peel, we will give you a comprehensive examination later to make sure there is no problem with your leg." The Dean hurried forward. Now that the overall situation has been settled, does he still want to take credit?


    "No, I''ll leave the hospital right away. I don''t think it makes any sense for me to stay in the hospital." Pierre shook his head.


    "Mr. peel, the conditions in our hospital are the best here. Your condition has just stabilized. It is better to check in the hospital. Our doctors are also the best here. You can..."


    "Your doctor is the best?" Pierre was surprised and said, "they would only amputate me. I almost lost my legs..."


    "Those people let me amputate my legs. Your legs are not yours. You can point out a treatment plan at will, but the patients have to pay the price of losing their legs. You are not worthy of being called a doctor..." Pierre became more and more excited. Recalling his experience of saving doctors in the past year, he felt like he was having a nightmare.


    As soon as the words were spoken, old GUI and others felt even more ashamed. In fact, old GUI''s method was to play chess at risk, and the probability of survival was half and half. As Pierre said, their doctors pointed out a plan casually, and patients had to bear endless risks.


    The Dean looked at Tang Bing awkwardly and wanted Tang Bing to help say something. Unexpectedly, Tang Bing put his head to one side and ignored the dean.


    "Discharge me right away," Pierre said to his assistant.


    "OK." The assistant quickly agreed, then hurried out and contacted the hotel while walking.


    "Well, dear ye, I''ll see you tomorrow..." Pierre said.


    "I''m always waiting for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, old, old, not as good as you young people." Old GUI shook his head as he spoke, and then bowed to ye haoxuan. "I''ve only seen Xiaoyou''s medical skills in my life. If it wasn''t for something in the capital, I would certainly consult Xiaoyou about medical skills."


    "You''re welcome, old GUI. In fact, the great virtue of old GUI is what I admire." Yehaoxuan said.


    Old GUI shook his head: "I have been in the middle of the South China Sea for a long time. I have been admired by many people. I have gradually forgotten my roots. I think I am the best in medicine in the world. I am really impressed today... If I have time, please come to the capital for a chat." Old GUI said and sent out a business card.


    "If I go to the capital, I will go to harass GUI Lao," yehaoxuan said


    These experts refused the invitation of the president of traditional Chinese medicine and just wanted to return to the capital as soon as possible. On this trip to Qingyuan, they were disgraced and lost to their grandmother''s house. They were all imperial doctors in Zhongnanhai. They were always superior in medical skills. It goes without saying that in Qingyuan, a place where tigers lie and Dragons hide, a young man could kill them with his medical skills.


    "Dr. ye, please stay. Dr. ye, it''s like this. With your medical skills, your future is immeasurable. Do you want to work in our hospital?" The Dean stopped yehaoxuan and said with a smile.


    Although Pierre was no longer treated in his hospital, his credit was gone, but after all, yehaoxuan also solved a big problem for him, so the Dean began to solicit.


    "Dean, you''re kidding. I''m just a student. The threshold of traditional Chinese medicine hospital is too high. I''m afraid I can''t climb over." Yehaoxuan sneered and rebuffed.


    "Alas... Anyway, I''d like to thank you for today''s business. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold the dean''s seat." As a person of the system, the president also has a lot of helplessness. Although it looks beautiful at ordinary times, they are afraid that they will be crushed to pieces when something is really pressing down on them.


    "If it''s all right, I''m leaving." Yehaoxuan said and left with TangBing.


    "Don''t you really think about working in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital?" Tang Bing suddenly asked.


    "Well? You want me to come?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Tang Bing said expressionless.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "It''s just a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. I can''t shut you up." Tang Bing said seriously.


    "Haha, you still know me." Yehaoxuan laughed. It was just a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. How could he satisfy his ambition? Sooner or later, he will stand at the top of the world.


    Tang Bing took the initiative to reach out and hold ye haoxuan''s hand. In the past, it was almost impossible. Ye haoxuan only felt a moment of enjoyment. They walked to the parking lot together, and ye haoxuan was stunned when he saw his car.

 Chapter 176

    I saw that the glass of my Volkswagen was broken, and then the body was scratched countless times. The four wheels of the car had been deflated. Obviously, someone did it deliberately.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help getting angry. He was fine when he stopped the car. He came out like this in a twinkling of an eye. It must be someone who deliberately made trouble with him.


    "Go to the monitoring room. There are security guards here." Tang Bing then went to the monitoring room of the parking lot.


    "What are you doing? Who are you? This is the monitoring room. Outsiders can''t break in at will." A security guard shouted.


    "What happened to my car?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his car and asked.


    "How do I know what''s going on? Find your own problems," the security guard snorted coldly, ignoring yehaoxuan.


    "Why was my car smashed by others? How did you act as a security guard?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "How can I see so many cars by myself? Have you offended someone? Otherwise, if so many cars don''t hit you, you will be hit?" The security guard said impatiently.


    "My car is parked here. It''s only tens of meters away from your monitoring room. Don''t you hear such a big noise?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, I don''t care about your car alone. Go away. I''m still busy here. If you want to find the murderer, call the police. We have no obligation to help you find the murderer." The security guard said impatiently.


    But his twinkling eyes have already let yehaoxuan see the clue. I''m afraid this matter has a direct relationship with the goods.


    "As for monitoring, we need to check." Tang Bing said.


    "Monitoring is broken." The security guard said.


    "What''s on the monitor?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the CCTV.


    "Just fixed." The security guard didn''t even bother to look at the CCTV.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he grabbed the guard''s collar and pulled him out of the window. He said coldly, "you''d better be honest, otherwise you won''t be able to finish eating. Who told you to do this?"


    "Let go of me, or I''ll call and hit people. Come on, hit people." The security guard immediately screamed.


    "It seems that you really don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan threw him to the ground, then conveniently dialed Qin Mingyu''s phone and briefly told him what had happened here.


    After hanging up, several security guards came running from the other side of the parking lot. The leader was the security captain. He shouted: "who dares to make trouble here and is impatient?"


    "Just in time." Yehaoxuan sneered, "your people smashed my car. What do you think about this?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s clear that you offended someone and were retaliated. What does it matter to me?" The security guard said cunningly.


    "Yes, you don''t know him. Why did he smash your car for no reason? We will investigate this matter. Don''t make trouble here, or you won''t have any good fruit." The security captain shouted impatiently.


    "Zhu Hao ordered you to do so." Yehaoxuan suddenly said coldly.


    Tang Bing was shocked and immediately thought of the problem. Previously, because of her, ye haoxuan had a holiday with Zhu Hao. Today, ye haoxuan came to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It is estimated that Zhu Hao saw it, so he had a bad mood. Only then did ye haoxuan''s car be smashed.


    "I don''t know Zhu Hao. Don''t talk nonsense." The security captain frowned.


    "Captain Huang, the president''s son, you really don''t know him?" Tang Bing said coldly.


    "I don''t know." The security captain said with a stem around his neck. In fact, there are too many flaws in his words. As a security captain, he dares to say that he doesn''t know the president''s son? This is a little too unreasonable.


    "OK, I''ve already called the police. When the police arrive, let them handle it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    After a while, a police car roared over. Inside was captain Liu, an acquaintance of yehaoxuan. He came with several plainclothes.


    "Oh, Captain Liu, what brings you here?" The security captain quickly and warmly welcomed him and stretched out his hands.


    Unexpectedly, Captain Liu, who had a good relationship with him on weekdays, bypassed him directly, ran to yehaoxuan with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "doctor ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve been ordered by director Qin to deal with your affairs."


    "Excuse me, Captain Liu. My car is here. It was smashed by their security guards for no reason. Look at this..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, doctor Ye. Let me handle it." Captain Liu turned around and said, "Captain Huang, how do you restrain your subordinates? You can''t tell me the reason for today''s matter. Just go to the bureau with me."


    The security captain didn''t expect that yehaoxuan should get to know captain Liu, so he felt a little uneasy. Today, he was instructed by Zhu Hao to let the little security guard smash yehaoxuan''s car. Originally, he thought that yehaoxuan had offended the son of the big boss. Of course, they were angry for him.


    I just didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had some relations with him. Now things are more troublesome.


    It''s just that in this case, they have to fight to the end. If the son of their big boss is involved, they can''t finish the meal and walk around.


    "This is absolutely impossible. We are the security guards here. Our duty is to protect everyone''s property. This kind of thing will never happen." The security captain rebuffed.


    "Really, let''s call out the monitor and have a look," Captain Liu said.


    "Unfortunately, today''s monitoring is broken, and the course of events has not been captured." Captain Huang said with a smile.


    "Go check the surveillance." Captain Liu instructed the plainclothes on one side.


    The plainclothes man nodded and left. The security captain thought that the monitoring should be destroyed. He subconsciously glanced at the little security guard, but found that the little security guard''s face was pale. His heart sank. It was obvious that the monitoring had not been destroyed in time.


    Sure enough, after a while, the result came. The monitoring clearly showed that it was the little security guard who smashed the car.


    "Captain Huang, do you have anything else to say?" Captain Liu sneered.


    "Asshole, how can you do such a thing? How can I teach you at ordinary times?" The security captain scolded the little security guard angrily and winked at him, saying that the little security guard should bear the responsibility of today. In this way, Zhuhao will not be exposed, and Zhuhao will not treat them badly.


    The little security guard immediately understood and said, "yes, I did what I did today. I admit it."


    "I don''t know you. Why did you smash my car?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I just don''t like you. It''s arrogant to drive a public car. I''ll smash your car. How about that? I can afford to accompany you." The little security guard said with a stiff neck.

 Chapter 177

    "Well, it seems that you are going to fight to the end." Yehaoxuan said coldly. He turned to captain Liu and said, "team Liu, there are valuables in my car. They are missing now. I suspect the security guard stole them."


    "What valuables are they?" Captain Liu asked.


    "It''s an imperial green jade. The market price should be more than onemillion. Now it''s gone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "A million? This is already a major theft." Captain Liu immediately understood. He waved his hand and said, "arrest the security guard and send him to the bureau to speak."


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s no jade in your car. You''re making a false accusation." The little security guard began to panic. He had never seen anything in the world. As soon as he heard that he was going to enter the Bureau, he was scared out of his mind.


    "Yes, I can tell by investigating. Millions of Jadeites will be sentenced to more than ten years. Go back!" Captain Liu sneered and took out the bright handcuffs.


    "It''s none of my business, captain. Help me, please help me..." the security guard immediately panicked when he saw that he was serious.


    "If you do something wrong, you should bear it yourself." The captain of the security guard said with flashing eyes, but he knew in his heart that it would be difficult to do well today.


    "It''s none of my business. The captain asked me to do it. Captain Huang asked me to do it..." when the two policemen pressed the security guard on the car, he really panicked and shouted recklessly.


    "What are you talking about?" The security captain was furious.


    "Captain Huang gave me 1000 yuan to smash the car. He said that the car owner had offended our president''s son. It really doesn''t matter to me. I didn''t steal anything. I just smashed the car." The little security guard was almost scared to cry.


    "What else did you say?" Captain Liu shouted.


    "I let people smash the car. It has nothing to do with our president. If you want to catch it, catch me." The security captain gritted his teeth and shouted.


    "Lao Huang, I''ve known you too. Let''s face it. It has nothing to do with you. It''s not anyone. You can offend." Captain Liu kindly advised.


    "I did it..." Captain Huang gritted his teeth and decided to fight to the end. He worked here as a security captain. He was free every day. His salary was good, and he also got some gray income from time to time, so he didn''t want to offend Zhu Hao.


    "Well, since you want to wear the bottom of the prison, I can''t help it. You have to spend more than ten years in prison for this crime. Don''t think how great you are. In the eyes of big people, you are nothing." Captain Liu looked at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Captain Huang could not help but feel a sudden surprise. He had a good relationship with team leader Liu at ordinary times. He thought that Captain Liu would help him. But today, I''m afraid that Captain Liu''s words didn''t scare him. Is the young man in front of him really different?


    Seeing that he was a little loose, Captain Liu approached him and whispered, "you know the former director Zheng and his son."


    "Yes." The security captain nodded, "is it?"


    "Yes, it was the young man who got it in. You weren''t there that day. The helicopters were out. The Zheng family and their son still don''t know where to get it. Even I don''t know where to get it." Captain Liu said.


    The captain of the security guard immediately burst into a sudden, and the sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down. According to captain Liu, isn''t the young man in front of him all powerful? Even military helicopters were sent out, which showed that there was a sky background behind him.


    Even if eldest Young Master Zhu has some power in the hospital, he is nothing compared with the army. He doesn''t need to take himself in for this job.


    "Dr. ye... I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t want that little money to hit your car." The security captain said in fear.


    "Who ordered you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Zhuhao is the childe of our dean. We small people sometimes find it difficult." The security captain betrayed Mr. Zhu in a moment.


    "Make a note and ask him to sign. Zhuhao, right? Where is he now?" Captain Liu asked.


    "I went to the dean. I guess I haven''t left yet. You can catch him if you go." The security captain said hurriedly.


    "Go and screw him over." Captain Liu waved his hand.


    In the dean''s office, the Secretary newly recruited by the dean and a man are playing a big battle in the office at this time.


    The man, however, is his father''s secretary.


    Zhu Hao was in high spirits when the door suddenly opened. Several policemen in plain clothes rushed in, took some photos with cameras, and then a policeman waved his big hand and said, "take it away..."


    Immediately, two policemen rushed up like wolves. In the scream of the president''s secretary, they screwed up Mr. Zhu and handcuffed him.


    His father''s secretary quickly put on his clothes and hid away in fear.


    "What, what, who are you? Do you know where this is? Let go of me."


    Zhu Hao was startled. He was scared to death when he saw two policemen dragging him out like a dog.


    It''s broad daylight now. People come and go in the hospital. If he is dragged out naked, he will lose face. I''m afraid his father will be killed by him.


    "Wait a minute, brothers, have something to say, have something to say, do you want money? I have plenty of money. You can make a price as much as you want." Seeing that several people seemed to want to play it for real, Zhu Hao quickly relented.


    "Oh, young master Zhu, we have received a report that there are prostitutes here. I didn''t expect to spoil the good deed of young master Zhu. I''m sorry." A policeman said in a playful way.


    Zhu Hao felt that he knew him, which made him feel bad. His affair with his father''s secretary was very secret, and no one could know it. At present, these policemen were obviously coming for him.


    He realized that he had offended people. Strictly speaking, it was not a big deal. Both he and the secretary were adults. You can love me. It''s no big deal. I''m afraid that if the police insist that they are whoring, it''s not him but his father who will be punished.


    His father is the president of the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s like walking on thin ice to get to this step. Moreover, some people complain about the relationship between the Secretary and the president, that is to say, the president and his secretary had an affair, but now the secretary is involved with the president''s son. What''s the matter? It''s hard for their father and son not to be famous.

 Chapter 178

    What''s more, his father''s position is not known to be watched by many people secretly. This event can make his father''s opponents infinitely expanded. Finally, his father has to go away. His father gave him all the scenery today. His father is finished, and he is also finished.


    "Elder brothers... Can... Can I put on my clothes first?" Zhu Hao said with a sad face.


    "Oh, you know how to wear clothes. No, it''s so hot. It''s cool to be naked." A plain clothes man laughed.


    "You guys... Even if I beg you, let me wear something..." Zhuhao almost cried.


    A policeman pulled his underpants and threw them over. Although they were just a pair of underpants, they were better than none.


    Zhu Hao didn''t even dare to show his grandeur. He put it on and shrunk aside.


    "Do you know what you have done?" Asked a policeman.


    "Brothers, I really don''t know who I have offended. Please be kind and give me a sign." Zhu Hao said cautiously.


    "Pretend to be stupid, or go to the Bureau and talk about it." A policeman shook his camera and said with a smile, "some people should be interested in this photo..."


    "Don''t... brother, I really don''t know what I did wrong. Please give me some tips. I beg you." Zhuhao was almost crying.


    "I can''t remember. Well, write down all the bad things you have done in recent months. If you dare to omit one, I''ll make you look good." A policeman threw a piece of paper and pen and shouted.


    "Yes, yes... I''ll write it. I''ll write it right away. I won''t miss it." Zhuhao nodded hurriedly, took the paper and pen, and leaned aside to write honestly.


    It took Zhu Hao half an hour to write all the stories of the past few months, and he wrote two pages full of pros and cons.


    A policeman picked it up, looked more and more angry, kicked it and scolded, "scum..."


    Zhu Dashao is really guilty of all kinds of evil. He has hidden rules, such as a little nurse, receiving red envelopes to arrange surgery for patients, and also pocketing kickbacks for some drugs. In short, he has a lot of bad deeds. This piece of paper went to court, enough for his son to drink a pot.


    Zhu Hao was unjustifiable. Naturally, he didn''t dare to hide. He suffered a few kicks.


    "I didn''t write about today." The policeman asked.


    "Today?" Zhu Hao was stunned for a moment. He glanced at his trembling secretary. He said in doubt, "you know everything about today."


    "Shit, I''m not talking about that. Have you ever let your people do anything bad today? For example, smashing other people''s cars." Asked the policeman.


    "Smash the car?" Zhuhao suddenly realized that it was because of this that these policemen came today. It turned out that the person he had offended was yehaoxuan.


    "Yes... Yes, I have a grudge against the car owner. I just saw him in the hospital today. I was so angry that I asked my men to teach him a lesson. I dare not. I will pay for the car. I will pay for it... I really dare not..." Zhu Hao really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    It''s all right. Why did he provoke ye haoxuan? He thought yehaoxuan had no power at all. He didn''t expect to bring in the police, but now it''s too late to regret.


    "I don''t care whether to pay or not. But the person you offended today is very angry. This is his address. You can do it tomorrow." The police gave him an address, then forced him to press his handprint and leave with his camera and paper full of Zhu Dashuo.


    "Zhu Shao... What should we do? What should we do..." as soon as the policeman left, the Secretary dared to stand up. He was in a daze for a while.


    "How the hell do I know what to do?" Zhu Hao was so angry that he slapped his secretary in the face.


    "Done..." Captain Liu handed the camera''s memory and two pages of paper to yehaoxuan.


    "Team Liu, thank you very much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome, my own." Liu said with a gesture, "close the team."


    The car was smashed, and yehaoxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to him. If he didn''t make mistakes, someone would bring a new car tomorrow. He got on TangBing''s car and left the Chinese medicine hospital together.


    "How is the clinic doing?" Tang Bing suddenly asked.


    "Fortunately, I''ve been busy all day. I feel I''m almost too busy." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why don''t I help you later if it''s all right?" Tang Bing said.


    "Well, my mother is crying all day to see her daughter-in-law. She just takes you to see her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who is your daughter-in-law? I hate it." Tang Bing''s face flushed slightly.


    "Of course it''s you. Who said what happened to my man just now? Am I being amorous? Your man is not me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t care about you..." Tang Bing was blushing.


    "Let''s go and have a look at me." Yehaoxuan turns around the clinic with the steering wheel.


    At noon, there were not many people in the clinic. Yehaoxuan went in and said with a smile, "Mom, I brought my daughter-in-law back to you."


    "Ah, really?" Liu Yun, who was in a daze, was shocked and quickly stood up to meet him.


    "Good aunt." Tang Bing blushed slightly when he saw Liu Yun.


    "Mom, this is Tang Bing. This is my mom." Yehaoxuan introduced each other.


    "Bingbing, hey, you look so beautiful. Come in quickly." Liu Yun was so happy to see Tang Bing''s cool temperament that she quickly took Tang Bing by the hand and walked into the clinic.


    "Bingbing, sit down and drink water." Liu Yun did not prepare for her daughter-in-law, so she came to her house. She was busy for a while.


    "Aunt, don''t be so polite. It''s all my own people." Tang Bing hurriedly pulls Liu Yun, who is busy inside and outside, and the two sit down together.


    Liu Yun looks at Tang Bing. The more she looks at him, the more she likes him. She secretly boasts that her son has a good eye.


    Later, when I learned that Tang Bing was also a doctor, I was even more happy. In this way, the two people have more common language.


    Tang Bing usually has little contact with others. In other words, he is not good at communicating with others, but he seems to have endless words with Liu Yun. When they talk, they forget everything.


    "Uncle, you are back." With the sound of a child, Fangfang jumped up. Before, Fangfang had no fixed place to live and couldn''t even eat well, so she was thin and weak. Now she eats well and sleeps well these days. She was born white and fat, as lovely as a little princess.


    Bai Yue picked her up from school. They walked together like a mother and daughter. It seems that he and wangtiezhu are inseparable.


    "Fangfang, what did you learn today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Little cat..." Fang Fang twisted her body and sang a children''s song as she said, which made everyone laugh.


    "Is Dr. ye there?" A voice came from the door, and then an old man put his head in.


    "I''m here. What can I do for you?" yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 179

    When the old man saw yehaoxuan, he immediately became excited. He ran to yehaoxuan, held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and said, "doctor ye, I am the grandfather of the child who was poisoned by gas. I thank you for saving my grandson''s life..."


    Yehaoxuan woke up and said with a smile, "you''re welcome. You should."


    "Dr. ye, we have nothing to express, so we have to send a banner to thank you." The old man said, outside came the parents of the children and the lively and lovely children in their arms.


    With a golden flag in his hand, his father walked up to yehaoxuan and said gratefully, "Dr. ye, thank you. Later, we went to the hospital to examine the child. The doctors said it was a miracle that the child could survive. Dr. ye, you are really a miracle doctor."


    Yehaoxuan took the banner from the child''s father with a pen and said with a smile: "the miracle doctor doesn''t deserve it. Pay attention later. The child is still young. Don''t put the child at home alone."


    "We will pay attention, Dr. ye, thank you..." the child''s mother said gratefully.


    On the same day, their child was poisoned by gas and suffocated. Later, it was yehaoxuan who saved their child''s life with Zhu Youshu. They didn''t know that yehaoxuan had forcibly snatched the child from the gate of death.


    Later, they took the child to the hospital for a check-up. Recently, the child was all right. Only then did they remember to thank the child''s life-saving benefactor.


    At the western medicine clinic on the other side, the doctor looked at the lively scene here and shouted, "you god damn doctor, just lucky."


    "Can you show me your luck?" A patient came over and dropped his medicine bottle on the doctor.


    "Why are you doing this? What are you doing?" The doctor hurried away.


    "What are you talking about? I caught a cold. I hung a few boiled water from you. I spent hundreds of yuan and still haven''t cured me. After a few injections, I recovered. You also said that I was lucky."


    "That''s because I''ve already cured you. That''s why they will soon cure you. It''s still due to me." The doctor quibbled.


    "Fart your mother. Do you think I''m a three-year-old?" The patient scolded again. The doctor was so bloody that he left bitterly.


    "Shit, I was bitten by a dog when I went out." The doctor spat.


    After lunch, yehaoxuan drove Tang Bing back to the small courtyard of the Tang family. Old Tang was reading an ancient book with relish.


    "Hey, I said you two are back." Old Tang couldn''t help saying happily when he saw the two people holding hands intimately.


    "Grandpa... Who is the youngest couple?" Tang Bing said shyly.


    "You see, it''s all intimacy, and you say no." Old Tang smiled and said, "why? Did you go to see your parents?"


    "No... I won''t tell you." Tang Bing was embarrassed to stay and ran upstairs.


    "What are you looking at, old Tang?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Most of the things recorded in an ancient medical book have been lost. It''s a pity." Old Tang put the ancient books aside as he said.


    "Today, the president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital called me to ask you if you showed your hand at them?" Said Old Tang.


    "Well, it was a foreign guest who alerted old GUI from the capital. As a result, his methods were extreme. The foreigner didn''t dare to try, so I tried." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that old guy surnamed GUI has always been arrogant and conceited. He''s been hit this time." Tang Cai nodded.


    "In fact, his medical skills are quite good. Otherwise, he can''t be called a national hand." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can you become a royal doctor without a brush? The goods have some skills, but the way to cure the sick and save people is extreme. It was once called a poison doctor." Said Old Tang.


    "Poison doctor?" Yehaoxuan thought about the way old GUI thought for the first time, nodded approvingly, "he really can afford this title."


    "In the early years, his prescriptions were extreme and were once regarded as heresy by some decent schools of traditional Chinese medicine. But his talent for medicine was really good, so he got to this point with his excellent strength." Said Old Tang.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Chinese medicine is declining. When I was in the Chinese medicine hospital, I said that I could cure the foreigner''s disease. A roomful of people didn''t believe it. On the contrary, only the foreigner believed it. I don''t know whether it is the sadness of Chinese people or the sadness of Chinese medicine."


    "If there were more young people like you, Chinese medicine would never be like this. Xiaoye, I want Tang Jin to learn medicine with you." Said Old Tang.


    "Tang Jin? Will he learn from me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "He has to go if he doesn''t go..."


    "His talent is good, but he is too young to avoid being impulsive. If he can practice it, he will certainly make some achievements in traditional Chinese medicine in the future." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, what he lacks now is only a good grindstone, and you are a good grindstone." Said Old Tang.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "from the heart, I have nothing to teach him. His medical skills are really good, but he lacks experience. Well, I''m just busy in the clinic. I''ll let him sit in the clinic tomorrow."


    "OK, but the boy is arrogant. You should first dampen his spirit." Old Tang nodded.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled evil.


    At this time, there was a sound of cars coming from the door. Old Tang was moved in his heart and said with a smile, "he''s back. You can talk to him." Then he went into the living room.


    As soon as Tang Jin entered the door, he found yehaoxuan, who was sitting opposite the garden hall, drinking tea at ease. His face immediately looked a little ugly.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Jin asked.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is my house. You have to say hello to me when you come in." Tang Jin said unconvinced.


    "This is your home and your sister''s home. I''m in love with your sister now. Don''t you support me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... You bastard, you don''t deserve my sister." Tang Jin shouted.


    "Whether you deserve it or not is up to your sister. What you say is like farting." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... Asshole, don''t let a toad eat swan meat. My sister won''t like you." Tang Jinqi.


    "Don''t be too big or too small. Call him brother-in-law." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can''t think about it." Tang Jin snorted coldly.


    "Sooner or later you will cry willingly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You wait. I''d rather call a pig brother-in-law." Tang Jin said.


    "You want your sister to marry a pig?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You... Won''t marry you anyway." Tang Jin couldn''t fight ye haoxuan at all. He turned around angrily.

 Chapter 180

    "Go to my place tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "For what?" Tang Jin asked.


    "I''m busy in my shop. I need to hire a waiter. You''re very suitable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You want me to be your buddy? You wait." Tang Jin was furious.


    "Your grandfather has agreed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t care. I won''t go anyway."


    "If you don''t go, your bank card will be frozen tomorrow." Yehaoxuan threatened


    "You... Asshole..." Tang rushes into the living room, obviously trying to argue with old Tang.


    A moment later, he came out dejected and stared at yehaoxuan with hatred.


    "Tomorrow at eight o''clock, on time." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Although he hated ye haoxuan, Tang Jin was helpless.


    The next morning, just before dawn, Zhuhao drove a brand-new Volkswagen Tiguan Li to the hanging pot residence.


    But it was too early for him to go up and call the door, so he had to guard outside. He felt like a fire in his heart when he thought that his handle was in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Although these things are not fatal, they are related to his Lao Tzu''s future and his personal freedom. He knows what he has done, which is enough to betray him for ten or eight years. This is still under the condition that some serious circumstances have not been honestly explained.


    At sixo''clock, Bai Yue opened the shop. Fangfang lived with her. She wanted to get up early and send Fangfang to school.


    "Hello, is Dr. ye there?" As soon as he saw the door open, Zhuhao hurried forward with a flattering smile.


    "Dr. ye? He hasn''t come to work yet. Please come after eight." Bai Yue dropped a word and left with Fangfang.


    It was not easy to wait until 8 o''clock, but there was still no sign of yehaoxuan. Zhuhao became worried and hurried to the store to ask.


    "Well, Dr. Ye told you to wait here. He has something to do today and may come later." Bai Yue still said it slowly.


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhuhao said, gnashing his teeth, that he was the crown prince in the hospital. Only others were waiting for him. He threw his face at others, but people had to bow their heads under the eaves. Yehaoxuan had something that could kill him in his hands, so he had to swallow it.


    As he said this, he sat down in a chair on one side. Unexpectedly, Bai Yue smiled and said, "sorry, this is the clinic. Dr. ye, who said that your presence here would affect the mood of our patients, told us that you should wait at the door."


    Although he was gnashing his teeth in anger, he still had to go to the door with a smile and stand honestly. Now, although it is autumn, the weather of autumn tiger is still unbearable. The hot sun without any water makes Zhu Hao dizzy.


    Even so, he still had to wait honestly. Who let himself have a handle in the hands of others?


    Finally, when ye haoxuan came, Zhu Hao hurried to meet him and said in fear, "Ye Shao, please forgive me this time. I won''t dare to be here in the future."


    Yehaoxuan walked to the clinic as if he hadn''t seen him at all. Zhuhao didn''t give up. Ignoring the surprised eyes of the patient who came to see him, he fell to his knees with a thump. "Yeshao, as long as you let me go this time, I will be a dog next to you."


    For the sake of Ye haoxuan''s control, Zhu Hao was so desperate that he could not afford to lose face.


    "Your business will be discussed later. I am busy now. Go out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Zhuhao gritted his teeth and went out. Then he stood at the door like a door god, not daring to move.


    Tang Jin was instructed by his grandfather to come here to learn medicine from ye haoxuan. He angrily walked in and sat down beside ye haoxuan heavily. He said angrily, "do you want me to sit down today or do something else?"


    Yehaoxuan just finished seeing a patient, wrote a prescription, gave it to Tang Jin and said, "go and help sister Bai fill the medicine."


    "You..." Tang Jin was so angry that he wondered when his grandson, Tang yuan, the great needle king, was reduced to being a waiter.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll call your grandpa now." Yehaoxuan said with half a threat.


    "OK, I''ll go." Tang Jin gritted his teeth, thinking about his old man''s coercion, he took the prescription.


    "Bring it to me after you catch the medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Tang Jin went to the medicine cabinet, grabbed the medicine, wrapped it in paper and bundled it quickly, and sent it to yehaoxuan.


    Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan didn''t even look at it, but said faintly, "Angelica has lost a penny, and Huanglian has a penny more. Catch it again."


    "You did it on purpose." Tang Jin angrily said.


    "What is your duty as a doctor?"


    "Save the dead and protect the wounded." Tang Jin answered without thinking.


    "How can you save the life and heal the wounded if you can''t grasp the medicine well?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just a little bit. What''s the problem? Can you guarantee that you won''t get too much or too much medicine?" Tang Jin angrily said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to detail, and the difference between every penny and every penny. It can be said that the efficacy is very different. If you make more money and less money, you may cause the patient''s disease to be more serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense. I''ve been prescribing medicine for at least ten years. I learned Chinese medicine from my grandfather since I was a child. It''s not as serious as you said." Tang Jin said incredulously.


    "So your current medical skills are far worse than mine. Doctors are no better than other professions. They rely on meticulous care. A little deviation can determine the direction of the disease. You are not qualified to be a doctor." Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    "You..." Tang jinyizhi, who was taught by yehaoxuan, had nothing to say.


    "Catch it again." Yehaoxuan threw the medicine back.


    Tang Jin held his breath, and then returned to the medicine cabinet at Du Du. He weighed the medicine carefully, and then carefully confirmed it. Then he took the medicine to yehaoxuan.


    "Chrysanthemum has half more money." Yehaoxuan still didn''t look at it.


    "Nonsense, you haven''t weighed it. How do you know there are too many chrysanthemums." Tang Jin angrily said.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the medicine bag and opened it. Then he took out the chrysanthemums and came to the medicine cabinet. He hung the weighing rod at the position of three coins. The weighing rod really tilted slightly.


    "If you want to be so meticulous, why don''t you catch it?" Tang Jin shouted unconvinced.


    Yehaoxuan conveniently threw the medicine he grabbed into the garbage can, and then he didn''t need to weigh it. In this way, he directly put his hand into the medicine cabinet, grabbed it with three fingers, and after a while, a package of medicine was grasped.


    "You can weigh it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Tang Jin, of course, refused to accept it and said he didn''t need it. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could catch every penny of the medicine.


    Tang Jin separated the medicine, put it on the scale, and then his mouth couldn''t close. He saw that the amount of medicine ye haoxuan grabbed was not much, not much, and the scale was flat as a straight line.

 Chapter 181

    "No way. It must be a coincidence." Tang Jin hurriedly weighed up another medicine. The result was the same. The weight of the medicine was not much, not much.


    "Well, I admit you''re good." Tang Jin said gnashing his teeth.


    "I told you that learning medicine is not more powerful than saving the lives and healing the wounded. If you learn medicine with such a mentality, you are doomed to accomplish nothing in your life." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Tang Jin looked sluggish and bowed his head.


    "Go, sit down today and feel the patient''s symptoms with your heart." Yehaoxuan waved.


    After a hesitation, Tang Jin sat at the table.


    "Dr. ye, we''re here for your name. Is this guy telling the truth?" The patient''s words almost made Tang Jin vomit blood.


    "Don''t worry. This is the grandson of old Mr. Tang yuan. His medical skills are good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, the grandson of Old Tang? That''s good." The patient nodded and stretched out his hand.


    Tang Jin almost vomited blood. He paid for his own medical skills. However, he really depends on his grandfather''s name to be convincing.


    After yehaoxuan taught him a lesson just now, Tang Jin was really cautious. After the diagnosis, he wrote a prescription for the patient. Yehaoxuan took the prescription and looked at it carefully. He felt quite satisfied. Then he left at ease.


    "Dr. ye... I..." when he saw that yehaoxuan came out, Zhuhao hurried to meet him. His legs softened and he had to kneel on the ground.


    "Know what went wrong?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I see. I shouldn''t have offended Dr. Ye. I really know I was wrong. Please let me go this time." Remembering that yehaoxuan was holding his own photo and handle in his hand, Zhu Hao had an impulse to die.


    "Then the evil things you did before won''t count?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes, of course. I know I''m wrong. I''m sure I''ll change my ways. Doctor ye, just let me go this time. I''ll certainly change my ways." Zhu Hao pleaded.


    "It''s OK this time, but you''d better change those problems. If you hit me next time, I won''t let you off so easily." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Yes, I will. I won''t change it in the future. Thank you, Dr. Ye. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Zhu Hao nodded repeatedly.


    "Go away."


    "Doctor ye, those things..." Zhu Hao said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you behave yourself in the future, those things won''t flow out. If you''re the same as before, I can''t guarantee that those things will appear in the headlines of a newspaper." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can''t. thank you... Thank you, doctor Ye." Zhuhaoru was pardoned and almost kowtowed to yehaoxuan. He put down the key of the new Volkswagen Tiguan and left in a hurry.


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change." With a sneer, he glanced at Zhuhao''s back as he left, and ye haoxuan sneered.


    Just after lunch, Hua Lao''s phone rang.


    "Xiao Ye, are you busy this afternoon?" Asked old Hua.


    "Nothing. Hua Lao has something to do?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I have two classes in the University of traditional Chinese medicine this afternoon. I''d like you to tell me two classes for me." Hua said.


    "Me? Don''t make fun of me, old Hua. I don''t look like a teacher. I can''t live there." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think my old-fashioned students can accept it. Your medical skills and experience are no worse than those of some big countries. Please help them with two classes to broaden their horizons." Hua Lao smiled.


    "Well, I can try it. But Mr. Hua, you should go to help me. If those students think I''m too young, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No problem. I''ll sit in the back. Don''t worry. I know your ability." Hua Lao smiled.


    "Well, what time is it in the afternoon?"


    "At three o''clock in the afternoon, go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll wait for you there."


    Seeing that it was still early, yehaoxuan first came to the medical university to show his face, and then drove to the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine is located in the north of Qingyuan and faces the Qingjiang River. The College of traditional Chinese medicine is one of the few colleges in Qingyuan and the whole country. Nearly 10000 students of traditional Chinese medicine come out of the college every year.


    When he found Hua Lao, it was just time for class. Yehaoxuan was unprepared. He smiled bitterly and said, "Hua Lao, what should I say?"


    Hua said with a smile, "if you copy the medical books, it will be meaningless for me to ask you to come. Just tell me some cases and experiences you know. In this way, students can broaden their horizons and try to make them easier to understand."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Mr. Hua and Mr. yehaoxuan came to a large multimedia classroom, which can accommodate nearly 500 people at the same time. There are everything in it, such as projectors.


    Hua Lao usually only occasionally gives lectures for the college, and he doesn''t come once or twice a week. Therefore, Hua Lao has a very large number of students, almost 300.


    Most of these students come for the reputation of the old Chinese. Some of them have heard the old Chinese lessons and feel that they have benefited a lot. Therefore, the number of students in the old Chinese lessons is more than twice that of the general Chinese medicine teachers.


    Mr. Hua took Mr. Ye haoxuan to the class platform, tried the speaker, and said, "dear students, today I will introduce a young teacher to you. Today he will be the agent of this class. Welcome..."


    Hua Lao''s voice fell, and only a few applause came from the whole classroom. It seems that these students are not very interested in ye haoxuan, because ye haoxuan is too young, just like them.


    When such a student like young man was asked to give a lecture, these students were surprised and even disdained. Most of them did not understand what medicine was sold in Hua Lao''s gourd.


    The atmosphere in the audience was somewhat low. Old Hua smiled awkwardly and said, "today, I am the same as everyone else. I am also a student. I am listening to Dr. Ye."


    As Hua Lao said this, he went to an empty seat on one side. He really sat down, took out his pen and notebook, and made a picture of listening to the class.


    The students were shocked. What is the identity of Hua Zong? His reputation is well-known all over the country, not only in Qingyuan, but also in the national medical community. However, Hua Lao even humbly came to listen to this young man. How many brushes does this young man really have?


    Yehaoxuan cleared his throat, and then said with a smile, "first of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan. In fact, like everyone else, I''m also a student. I''m a senior student of Qingyuan Medical University."


    As soon as this was said, the students couldn''t calm down. Among these students, there were freshmen to seniors. No one was convinced of their age. If yehaoxuan was a teacher or a doctor, it would make sense, but he admitted that he was a student, which made these students somewhat unacceptable.

 Chapter 182

    "Excuse me, what are you going to teach us today?" One student asked.


    "Today, I was entrusted by the Chinese elder to teach you some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "But you are about the same age as us, and you are also a student. I don''t think you have anything to teach us." Another said.


    "Do you think that those who understand traditional Chinese medicine are all white haired grandfathers?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    No one answered. Everyone gave him a tacit consent. Yehaoxuan continued: "indeed, there are too many things in traditional Chinese medicine that can only be understood but can not be explained. Most of the experience is accumulated from practicing medicine in daily life. After accumulating some experience, you will become an old man when you can really call it traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yehaoxuan''s words caused a burst of low laughter. Everyone felt that the teacher was very interesting, but still could not accept his age. Yehaoxuan continued: "but we should also think differently. Young people have ideas, dare to compete, are innovative, and are good at thinking. This is the advantage of young people."


    "Young people have advantages, but that doesn''t mean you have advantages. Why do you teach us traditional Chinese medicine? How high is your level of traditional Chinese medicine?" A proud student stood up and looked at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "When you are the leader of the Wulin alliance, you are not necessarily invincible. When you are the Jade Emperor, you are not necessarily the most powerful immortal. Am I right? My level of traditional Chinese medicine does not mean that I can teach you more or less knowledge." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that my age can''t convince everyone, but you should think in a different way. Since Hua Lao asked me to give this class today, there must be a reason for Hua Lao. If you can''t believe my level, you can finish the class..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, someone immediately stood up and walked out of the classroom without looking back. There were nearly 300 people. In the end, there were only a few dozen people left.


    Seeing that people were almost gone, ye haoxuan smiled helplessly and said, "I really hope you can all go. In this case, I don''t need to talk about this class today."


    The remaining dozens of students burst out a burst of good-natured laughter. They looked forward to seeing yehaoxuan, hoping that yehaoxuan would give them a surprise.


    "I also believe that those who can stay today are those who really want to learn Chinese medicine in a down-to-earth manner. For those who leave, I can only say regret that they missed a wonderful Chinese medicine class. This is their loss. My medical skills are only taught to those who believe in me." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    Although yehaoxuan''s words have some arrogant elements, the remaining students are people who believe in miracles. They believe that this young and incoherent TCM teacher in front of them will give them a surprise.


    "If you copy all the books, you will lose the meaning of this lesson. You might as well read books. Let''s make it special today. Ten people are nine sick, and people eat cereals. There will be some minor diseases more or less. You can test me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How?" A girl asked.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, you can stand up. I don''t need to feel my pulse. Just look at it from a distance and you can know your symptoms." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Don''t feel your pulse?"


    "God, if it''s true, it''s a miracle doctor..."


    "I''ll try..."


    The students were stunned, and then exploded into the pot with a bang. They talked with each other. They had not seen any traditional Chinese medicine that could be so conceited that they could know other people''s diseases without even taking their pulse.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the classroom was opened, a girl in a short black skirt came in. She came to listen to the class. But when she saw yehaoxuan on the platform, she was a little stunned.


    Then she walked quietly to an inconspicuous seat, spread out her notebook, and looked at yehaoxuan with interest. The girl was yehaoxuan''s traditional Chinese medicine teacher, zhengshuangshuang.


    "Then see what ails me." A girl with acne on her face stood up.


    "Your symptoms are stagnation of solid fire in your body, half accompanied by headache, cold drink, dry stool, and you have eaten Rhizoma Coptidis supernatant tablets, but they are repeated, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I have this symptom at present. Teacher, what should I do?" The girl nodded quickly.


    "A bowl of ice sugar lotus seed soup in the morning and evening can dispel the fire in two days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, that''s it?" The girl was surprised.


    "It''s so simple to treat diseases in traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t need to take medicine, but the premise is that you know the application of various medicines and food materials. In fact, there is a treatment method called medicated diet in traditional Chinese medicine. Patients can cure diseases by eating without taking medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go back and try." The girl nodded and sat down.


    "If you can use acupuncture to remove the dampness from your body, the acne on your face will be better." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, teacher, what did you say? You said my acne could be cured?" The girl stood up and asked excitedly.


    The pimples on her face belong to stubborn pimples. She used a lot of cosmetics and took a lot of drugs, but they could not be cured. One after another, she almost gave up treatment, but yehaoxuan undoubtedly gave her hope.


    "Yes, the pimples on your face are caused by dampness. Use acupuncture to remove the dampness from your body, and you will soon be well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can the teacher help me with acupuncture?" The girl said excitedly, which girl doesn''t love beauty? The acne on her face is almost her heart knot. Now yehaoxuan says it can be cured. Can she not be excited?


    "Of course, you can come up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The girl ran up excitedly, but then she said shyly, "teacher, don''t take off your clothes..."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and then said with a smile: "no, I can blind the needle..."


    "Ha ha..." there was a burst of laughter in the classroom.


    Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle he carried with him, pricked a few needles at almost the acupoints on the girl''s back, and then crossed a trace of Qi to quickly discharge the dampness from the girl''s body.


    After the injection, the girl only felt a slight chill in her body. Yehaoxuan said, "well, no accident, it will work in half an hour."


    "Really? Thank you, teacher." the girl bowed to yehaoxuan excitedly, and then ran down quickly.


    "Teacher, teacher, look at me... Look at me..."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan''s medical skills were really so magical, the students were not calm and began to scramble to stand up.

 Chapter 183

    "One by one, I''ll treat you as a free clinic today." Yehaoxuan smiled and pointed to a boy and said, "just you."


    The boy stood up excitedly and waited for yehaoxuan to see him.


    "You don''t have to look. There are internal rashes. The skin itches hard every night. Rubella appears every night. The big ones are like coins and the small ones are like soybeans. The symptoms disappear during the day. The western medicine diagnosis is measles, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, teacher, you are right. This symptom has been more than a month. How can I do it?" The boy said.


    "According to the traditional Chinese medicine, your disease is characterized by insufficient lung qi, unstable external health, and disharmony between the camp and the health. If you treat it, you should replenish qi and strengthen the exterior, and reconcile the camp and the health. I''ll give you two prescriptions. One is to replenish qi and strengthen the exterior. You can choose cinnamon twigs, white peony, ginger... To reconcile the camp and the health, you can use dangshen, Ophiopogon japonicus, Schisandra, etc. to take effect in three days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The boy quickly wrote down yehaoxuan''s words, and then sat down with gratitude.


    The students here were even more enthusiastic. They rushed to ask ye haoxuan to see a doctor for them. With a smile, ye haoxuan motioned for everyone to come one by one. Each time he wrote a prescription, he would tell them about the medicine properties of the prescription and the purpose of the prescription, so that the students could improve their knowledge at the same time.


    Unconsciously, a class passed. After a half-hour break, old Hua smiled and said, "Xiaoye, today''s class is very successful. It''s much more effective than my old routine. I admire it. It seems that I have to tell the hospital that you can act as an agent for this class in the future."


    With that, old Hua answered the phone, gave it to yehaoxuan, and hurried away.


    "Hua Lao, please forgive me!" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    When yehaoxuan returned to the classroom in the second class, he was startled. He saw a huge classroom full of students. Some students even had no place to sit and were caught in the corridor.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming to the podium, the originally noisy classroom immediately quieted down. Hundreds of students looked at yehaoxuan excitedly, expecting the teacher to surprise them.


    "I really thought I came to the wrong classroom." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    The students gave a burst of laughter in good faith. In fact, at the end of the first class, they were just dozens of students. But these dozens of students felt that ye haoxuan''s class was unique, especially that they could see the human disease at a glance. This was almost omnipotent Altman. So these students sent text messages and wechat, and then called a group of relatives and friends to listen to ye haoxuan''s class. They came and went, and even sat in a large classroom full of students.


    "I''m glad to see that you can come. Traditional Chinese medicine is declining. I''m glad that you can have this heart." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let''s start our class now..."


    "Teacher, I heard that you don''t need to feel your pulse when seeing a doctor. Is that true?" A new student asked.


    "Your right hand has been dislocated. Maybe it was not connected properly at the beginning, so now your right hand will be dislocated as long as you exert a strong force." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Teacher, you are so divine. My hand is now habitually dislocated. Is there any way?" The student asked excitedly.


    "Of course..."


    "Teacher, teacher... What about me..."


    "And me, help me have a look..."


    The students were shouting, with a trace of uncontrollable excitement on their faces.


    "There are about 600 students in the classroom. If I charge ten yuan each, it would be 6000 yuan. But I am powerless. Are you trying to kill me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The students laughed. There were more than 600 students on the scene. If half of them went up and asked yehaoxuan to help them see a doctor, it would not be enough for them to go around for an afternoon.


    "Teacher, where can we find you?" A student asked.


    "I have opened a clinic called xuanhuju. In Jinhai District, if you encounter difficult problems or complicated diseases, you can go to me. I can give you a 20% discount, but now we have classes." Yehaoxuan said.


    The students smiled and quieted down. Yehaoxuan began his lecture.


    He talked about some practical cases of traditional Chinese medicine. He used simple metaphors and explanations to make the students quickly understand the meaning of his words. A class passed unnoticed.


    "There are still more than ten minutes left. If you have any questions, you can ask me face to face." Near the end of class, yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Teacher, I would like to ask you, there are a lot of patients in the hospital when the season changes. Although it is not a serious disease, there are almost a lot of patients every season. I would like to ask you what is the reason for this and what is the way to make people less likely to catch a cold when the season changes." A student asked.


    "The questions asked by this student are very common, but they are also key." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because of the seasonal exchange and different substances in the air, people suddenly change from one environment to another. It is very common for people to have colds and other diseases. Of course, he also has ways to eliminate them. This aspect involves health preservation..."


    Hearing yehaoxuan mention health preservation, the students pricked up their ears and listened to yehaoxuan quietly.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. Sometimes people can prevent or even treat diseases from eating. For example, I have a method to ensure that people do not hold the medicine jar during the season exchange."


    "Teacher, what is it?" Someone can''t wait to ask.


    "It''s very simple. There''s a saying that it''s good to drink cabbage and radish soup often without a doctor''s prescription. Although cabbage and radish are common things, drinking them often can enhance your resistance and avoid the pain of catching a cold during the changing seasons." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Vegetable and radish soup."


    Most of the students wrote down the word in their notebooks.


    "Teacher, some people say that traditional Chinese medicine is a witch doctor. Is this correct?" Someone asked again.


    "To be exact, this statement has some truth. In fact, in ancient Chinese medicine, it is inseparable from metaphysics." Yehaoxuan said.


    The students were a sensation again. They looked at yehaoxuan eagerly and waited for him to continue.


    "This kind of thing has been mentioned in the Golden Prescriptions of the king of medicine. This kind of thing was called witchcraft in ancient times, and later it was said that it was named ''zhuyoushu'' by the Yellow Emperor Xuanyuan," yehaoxuan said.


    "Zhu Youshu, is there really such a thing?"


    "Of course, the teacher said."


    "Teacher, is that true?"


    The students almost burst into flames and asked.


    "Although these things have been lost in modern times, I can tell you that these things really exist." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Teacher, can you?" A student asked.

 Chapter 184

    "It''s a coincidence that I know a little about Zhu Youshu. It''s passed down from my family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Let''s see what the teacher has done!"


    "Yes, let''s see the ancient witchcraft. No, it''s zhuyoushu."


    The students were immediately excited, with little stars in their eyes. In their eyes, yehaoxuan almost became Altman, almost omnipotent. They had completely forgotten that yehaoxuan was the same age as them, and even younger than his companions.


    "Well, because of various relations and restrictions, I can only show you a little trick." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as they heard that yehaoxuan was going to show Zhu Youshu, the students immediately became excited. They sat upright, stretched their necks, and looked at yehaoxuan excitedly.


    "I don''t know which student can scratch a wound on his hand?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    The students suddenly became quiet. They looked at each other and wondered what yehaoxuan meant.


    At this time, a tall boy stood up and said, "teacher, let me come..."


    The boy borrowed a fruit knife from the student next to him and went on stage to ask, "teacher, how big is the wound?"


    "It doesn''t need to be very big, just let everyone see the bleeding." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." The boy nodded and without hesitation scratched heavily on the back of his hand. A three inch wound appeared on the back of his hand. The boy was also stiff. Although there was a wound on his hand, he did not frown. He raised the wound and motioned to the students in the classroom.


    The students craned their necks and looked at the bloody wound on the back of the boys'' hands. Some timid girls even covered their mouths in horror.


    Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps, a few meters away from the boy. He took a deep breath, then took two fingers in his right hand and drew them in the air.


    A touch of invisible brilliance was slowly drawn in the air. Yehaoxuan drank, pointed his hands, and soared into the air. The boy''s bleeding wound on the back of his hand immediately stopped bleeding.


    The boy even felt a burst of itching on the back of his hand. He didn''t feel any pain at all. Yehaoxuan brought a bottle of open spring water to wash away the blood on the back of his hand. To the astonishment of the students, the wound on the back of the boy''s hand, which was about three inches long, had disappeared, leaving only a pale pink scar.


    After a long time, the classroom burst into thunderous applause. The students clapped their hands excitedly. They didn''t even know that their palms were numb. It''s amazing. Everything in front of them has gone beyond the scope of their cognition.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan almost became the God in their hearts.


    Zheng Shuangshuang, who had been listening to ye haoxuan silently, was also dumbfounded. He looked at ye haoxuan inconceivably, which exceeded her understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. She began to be interested in ye haoxuan.


    When the bell rang after class, the students in the first classroom said goodbye to yehaoxuan reluctantly. Some of them were anxious to ask when yehaoxuan would come to class next time. They must come to listen to yehaoxuan''s class.


    It was not easy for ye haoxuan to escape from the group of students. Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a charming smile came from behind. "Unexpectedly, you know a lot. Do you know anything about magic?"


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw Zheng shuangshuangshuang, as beautiful as a fairy, standing behind him with a smile.


    "Zheng... Zheng, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I was not only here, but also sitting in the classroom listening to you for two lessons." Zheng Shuangshuang laughed.


    Yehaoxuan only felt a burst of shame. Is this his teacher? How can he teach her in turn?


    "Teacher, I just know a little about it. It makes you laugh." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not superficial. As a teacher, I''m far from you. Why, do you have time today? Go to my house and help me eliminate the root cause of the disease." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "OK, no problem. I''m glad to serve you." Yehaoxuan smiled and bowed.


    At this time, a teacher in his thirties hurried over with his teaching plan. When he passed yehaoxuan, he shouted, "are you the teacher ye?"


    "I am not a teacher." Yehaoxuan said frankly that he was really not a teacher.


    "Don''t be modest. In order to attend your class, all the students in my class have left. You have a big face." The teacher sneered.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked, and then smiled bitterly. He could understand the teacher''s hostility towards him. There were too many students in his class, and not only Hua Lao was teaching traditional Chinese medicine. Most of the students were truant to listen to him.


    The teacher was also depressed. Today, the school leader listened to his class. He made preparations for several days and planned to leave a good impression on the leader. Unexpectedly, he played well, but there were only a few students, and the rest did not know where to go. After inquiring, he realized that a young teacher had come to the school, who could know the symptoms of people without feeling his pulse.


    With the teacher''s sneer, several older professors came over. Their looks were not very good-looking. Obviously, they had the same experience with the teacher.


    "Is this Mr. Ye? He is so young. If the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." A gray haired professor gave a cold snort of disdain.


    He usually has a good reputation in the school. The classroom is full at ordinary times, but today there are more than half of the people. He is very puzzled. When he inquires, it turns out that the students have gone to the new teacher''s class.


    "I''m not a teacher. Today was originally a class for Hua Lao. Hua Lao had something to do, so I took two classes." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "You don''t have to explain. It''s good to be a teacher, but people should be steadfast, rather than flattering the crowd. You can see other people''s diseases without looking at their pulse. It''s nonsense. If you can do this, is it still necessary for traditional Chinese medicine to look, smell, ask and cut?" A professor said with disdain.


    "That is, it''s shameful for the Chinese medicine community to attract students by such a flattering way..."


    "At such a young age, does he know Chinese medicine? Don''t talk nonsense. It will delay the students."


    Several old men pushed ye haoxuan aside with one word. Even if ye haoxuan was in a good temper, he could not help getting angry.


    But before he could speak, there was a noise from the school ahead, and then a bang, as if something had fallen to the ground, and then countless students ran to the place where the noise was made.


    "Something happened." Yehaoxuan did not care to have a general knowledge with the professors, so he hurried to the accident site with zhengshuangshuang.


    At the scene of the accident, there were a circle of people on the inner and outer floors. A migrant worker was lying on the ground wailing miserably. Beside them, the gold paint on a tall medical icon had not been painted.

 Chapter 185

    It turned out that the school had recently built a statue of Zhang Zhongying, a medical sage. The statue is three or four stories high and is nearly completed. Today, it is only necessary to finish painting the golden statue.


    Just after painting the head of the medical saint, a migrant worker standing on the shelf slipped under his feet and fell directly from the three-story shelf. Now it is he who is holding his feet and wailing.


    "Call an ambulance..." the students panicked and someone wanted to call an ambulance.


    "What''s the name? There are all doctors here," several professors who just excluded yehaoxuan rushed over and separated the students to see the injury of the migrant worker.


    These professors are also famous experts and professors in Qingyuan for a long time. Originally, they all had several brushes. When they saw the injury of migrant workers, they knew it in their hearts.


    "Doctor, how is my brother?" A migrant worker on one side asked nervously.


    "Here comes Mr. Ye. Let Mr. Ye have a look..." suddenly a student shouted.


    Yehaoxuan is also famous in this school. As soon as he came over, some students shouted in surprise.


    But as soon as the student said something, a professor was unhappy. He stood up and said, "yes, it''s said that Mr. Ye has two brushes in medicine. It''s better to see how this man''s injury is."


    This professor, whose surname is Li, is a famous orthopaedic expert in Qingyuan. He has quite a few brushes in orthopaedics, but he thinks ye haoxuan is likely to flatter others, so he wants to make ye haoxuan lose face on the spot.


    When yehaoxuan came forward, he could not help but gasp. He saw that the injured migrant worker''s right wrist was abnormally bent, and his skin was already red and swollen. He could even see the shape of the bones. It was suspected that his bones could be exposed with a gentle stroke with a knife.


    "Doctor, doctor, stop joking. How is my brother?" Another migrant worker was almost dumbfounded when he saw his brother''s injury. What would these doctors be humble about at this time?


    "What are you afraid of? This is doctor Ye. He has high medical skills. Your injury is nothing in his eyes." A professor shouted.


    "Yes, doctor Ye claims to be able to diagnose people''s diseases even if he doesn''t feel his pulse. You should have a hundred hearts."


    These professors flatter ye haoxuan in every word, just to make him lose face. The higher you hold a person, the worse he will fall.


    "Ye... Doctor ye?" The migrant worker obviously didn''t believe ye haoxuan when he looked young.


    "Doctor ye, come and have a look." Professor Li sneered.


    "OK, let me see." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and pretended to look at the injured man''s feet.


    "How''s it going, doctor ye? Do you want to take a film?" A professor said in a strange way.


    In fact, Professor Li was present, so there was no need to take a film at all. Professor Li is an orthopaedic expert. Although this kind of injury is serious, with his decades of bone setting experience, he can connect the bones by dividing three by five, and then he can go down to the ground after a few months.


    The reason for this is with ironic intent.


    "No more filming." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Doctor, how is my brother''s injury?" The migrant worker said in horror.


    "The problem should not be very serious. However, if it is not done well, it will have an impact in the future." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Oh, doctor, don''t scare me. How serious is it?" Yehaoxuan.


    The easier it is said, the more frightened the migrant worker is.


    "It''s a fracture, but it doesn''t matter. It''s not comminuted. I''ll just connect it to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, just follow up. Have you ever seen such powerful medical skills?" Professor Li could not help laughing.


    Several professors could not help laughing. Although they were not orthopaedic experts, they knew that they had been hurting their muscles and bones for at least 100 days. It would be good if they had been connected. Ye haoxuan was totally talking about it.


    "Doctor, you can help my brother quickly. His work can''t be delayed. My brother''s family still has three college students to provide. Life is hard. It''s good if it doesn''t affect him." The migrant worker was startled.


    "Ha ha, listen to Dr. Ye. We can''t cure this injury. Dr. ye can let you continue working in a moment," Professor Li said solemnly with a smile, but everyone could hear the disdain in his tone.


    "You help him up. I''m looking." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    The migrant worker was granted an amnesty and quickly helped the injured migrant worker up.


    Yehaoxuan pretended to come forward again. Then he could count them in his heart. He nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know. Let him sit down."


    "Doctor, how is my leg?" The injured migrant workers were almost crying.


    "There are ways to do this. You don''t have to amputate. Come and listen to me." Yehaoxuan suddenly waved to the migrant worker.


    The injured migrant worker was so happy that he hurriedly approached yehaoxuan and listened to his next instructions.


    Yehaoxuan leaned close to his ear and whispered: "the method is very simple, that is..."


    The people around, including the professors, all stretched their ears to hear what yehaoxuan said.


    While everyone was concentrating, yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and put his foot on the injured foot of the migrant worker.


    The migrant worker had no blood protection at all. He let out a cry, retreated repeatedly, and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t hit people if you can''t cure it," Professor Li shouted.


    "Well, don''t do strenuous exercise in three days. You''ll be back to normal in a week. Buy more pig bones and soup when you go home." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah..." the migrant worker was shocked and quickly lowered his head. He saw that his distorted right foot had recovered at this time.


    "This... This is good?" They said incredulously.


    "You can take a few steps." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The migrant workers tried to move their right foot and fell down one step, but they really didn''t feel much pain. Only then did they confirm that their legs were all right.


    Then he realized that yehaoxuan had just said that the amputation was intended to frighten him. It was intended to distract him and achieve the effect of hitting the target with one blow. The twisted and shapeless feet were connected in this way.


    "Thank you, thank you doctor..."


    The students burst into flames in an instant. Those who didn''t know yehaoxuan were listening to who he was. Those who had heard yehaoxuan''s lecture had bright eyes and said proudly, look, this is our teacher Ye.


    "Come on, come on, we''re going to have an examination to see what''s wrong with your foot." The next few professors were surprised. Professor Li came forward to have a look. He was puzzled, so he took the migrant workers to check.


    "Check what? My feet are ready," said the migrant worker discontentedly.


    "Your leg was hurt like this just now. If it is not connected properly, it will leave sequelae. Come and check to see if it is connected properly." Professor Li did not believe that yehaoxuan had so easily connected the broken bone.

 Chapter 186

    Even if he had decades of bone cutting experience, it would take a lot of effort to connect the broken bone. Even if he did, the patient would not be able to get out of bed for several months. However, after yehaoxuan had connected the broken bone, the migrant worker seemed as if nothing had happened, which made him unbelievable.


    "What''s wrong with the injury? Didn''t you take your time just now? The little doctor has cured me. You want to take credit from him, don''t you? I''ve seen a lot of people like you." The migrant workers said unhappily.


    Professor Li is almost furious. Who is he to take advantage of? He just wanted to make sure the broken bone was connected.


    "Why do you talk like that? Go and check it. I''ll be on my way." Professor Li said discontentedly.


    "Well, I''ll check..." the migrant worker nodded quickly. Someone paid for it. Of course, he wanted to check it. He was not stupid.


    Outside the school is the clinic of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, which has all the modern equipment. A moment later, an X-ray film was made.


    The light film showed that the bones of the injured were closely jointed and impeccable, as if they had never been fractured.


    "How about Lao Li?" Asked a doctor.


    Professor Li put down the light with a wry smile, and then sighed: "expert, we met an expert today."


    Several people rushed to look at the light film, and then they knew that ye haoxuan''s bone setting level had far exceeded that of Professor Li. Thinking of their sneering at ye haoxuan, they just felt hot on their faces, as if they had been slapped in the face.


    "Your medical skills are excellent." Zhengshuangshuang looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes.


    "It''s normal. Isn''t it all taught by the teacher?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t teach you. Instead, I''ll learn from you." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said.


    Not long after, Zheng Shuangshuang''s home arrived. It was a community. She lived on the 22nd floor.


    Yehaoxuan followed Zheng shuangshuangshuang and watched Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s back quietly.


    She was one meter sixty-five, with long shawl hair. Today, she was dressed in a black lace dress with brown silk stockings on her legs. When she thought of her smooth white back that day, ye haoxuan couldn''t help but feel hot in her heart.


    "I''m not color, I just love beauty." Yehaoxuan kept comforting himself.


    Following the beautiful teacher, he went to her place and opened the door. He saw that the room was very clean and tidy. He asked ye haoxuan to sit down. Zheng Shuangshuang poured him a glass of water.


    "Giggle, today you taught those old men a lot of lessons. Looking at their arrogant appearance, I feel relieved when I think about it." Zheng Shuangshuang thought of the ugly faces of the professors before leaving, and still couldn''t help smiling.


    Her beautiful branches trembled with her charming smile. Somewhere, they trembled up and down with her charming laughter, which made yehaoxuan''s eyes straight.


    "What are you looking at?" It seems that Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s face flushed slightly when he felt ye haoxuan''s hot eyes.


    "No... nothing. The teacher is so beautiful." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    "Nonsense, I''m your teacher..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang said with a slight red face.


    "Yes... You are Lao Shi..." remembering Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s sweaty appearance that day, yehaoxuan laughed.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with my waist? Can I really get rid of it in the future?" Zheng Shuangshuang cuts to the point.


    "Theoretically, it is possible. Now your waist is easy to flash. It has become a habit. I will use acupuncture to remove the old injury on your waist. In the future, it will be the same as normal people." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhengshuangshuang nodded. Her waist was a heart disease. If you were not careful, it would flash. Yehaoxuan said that it could be cured, which gave her a lot of hope.


    "Let''s go. I''ll change my clothes." Zheng Shuangshuang turns around and walks into the room. When he comes out, he has changed into a light suit so that ye haoxuan can stitch.


    Into her bedroom, she fell on the bed, but the gesture was more or less ambiguous.


    He coughed dry and said softly, "well... Teacher, can you lie down a little more smoothly, which makes it difficult for me to inject..."


    "You..." then he felt how tempting his posture was. Zheng Shuangshuang was coy for a while and quickly fell flat on the bed. He said angrily, "that''s OK."


    "OK, OK" yehaoxuan nodded repeatedly. He just looked at her bumpy back and was stunned for a moment.


    "Well, that''s not the beginning yet?" Zheng Shuangshuang only felt that his eyes were hot, which made her feel unnatural.


    "OK, start right away." Yehaoxuan hurriedly responded, and then took out several needles. He struck them like electricity. A moment later, the needles stabbed Zheng Shuangshuang''s back.


    Yehaoxuan took a breath of Qi and crossed along the end of the needle.


    "Ah..." Zheng Shuangshuang felt a warm heat flow, which flowed into her body along the silver needle, making her body warm in an instant.


    It was just that the thin line like heat flow slowly flowed all over her body along her meridians, and she only felt the numbness and itching all over her body.


    "Oh..." Zheng Shuangshuang couldn''t help but let out a soft cry.


    Yehaoxuan felt his hands tremble and almost stabbed and misplaced the needle. Why is it that every woman is like this? He thought painfully, isn''t it tempting people to commit a crime?


    With the increase of Qi in his hands, Zheng shuangshuangshuang only felt that the heat flow was getting heavier and heavier. Her delicate body trembled slightly, and she had to endure the itch on her body. The heat flow in her body was like a heat wave, which made her want to make a sound.


    But her voice made her feel a little embarrassed. She desperately suppressed it. It was not easy for yehaoxuan to finish the injection.


    Zhengshuangshuang only felt that after ye haoxuan applied the needle, her body was warm and her waist felt comfortable. At this time, she felt warm and did not even want to move.


    "Help me up." Zheng Shuangshuang gasped slightly.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan reached out and hugged her.


    Just Zheng Shuangshuang was weak and weak at this time. Like a mass of mud, she screamed and fell into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    Ye haoxuan was so excited that he held such a beautiful thing in his arms, which made his head instantly congested.


    At this ambiguous moment, Zheng Shuangshuang''s jealous boyfriend Li Jun came in when the door rang.


    For a moment, the room was very quiet


    The expression on Li Jun''s face was wonderful, first surprised, then shocked, and then endless anger.

 Chapter 187

    Anyone who sees his girlfriend and fiancee half wet and slightly panting around with other men will also be crazy. What''s more, he was originally a jealous jar.


    "Asshole, let go of your hand." Li Jun is furious and hits ye haoxuan with a fierce fist.


    As soon as yehaoxuan hid slightly, his fist was defeated. Li Jun lost his mind for a while. He shouted angrily and grabbed something handy and hit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan waved helplessly and pulled him aside. He can''t stand and be beaten. It seems that even if he jumped into the Yellow River today, he can''t be washed away.


    "Li Jun, stop it. It''s a misunderstanding." Zheng Shuangshuang screamed.


    "Misunderstanding, do you think I look like a fool? You are a bitch who pretends to be chaste and fierce at ordinary times. In his bones, you are a slut and a bitch..." Li Jun was furious. Especially when he saw Zheng Shuangshuang''s seductive translucent clothes, he felt that there was a burst of evil fire reverberating in his heart. This is also called misunderstanding? His marriage with Zheng shuangshuangshuang was originally a little special, which was not what you wanted. However, Zheng shuangshuangshuang was so cold to him that he wouldn''t even let him hold his hand.


    But now he suddenly sees her with other men, which makes Li Suo feel embarrassed?


    "He''s just helping me heal my waist. You know the root of my waist." Zheng Shuangshuang shouted.


    "See a doctor? Do you think I''m stupid? Shit, he''s a student. You''re his teacher. He''ll see a doctor for you? Bitch, don''t make any excuses." Li Suo was furious. "Don''t forget our agreement. If you''re not in the right place when you get married, I''ll make you look good."


    "Agreement? Let the agreement go to hell." Zheng Shuangshuang stood up and put on a bathrobe. Her face was cold without any emotion.


    "You want to break the contract?" Li Suo looked a little gloomy.


    "You are so disappointing. If I hadn''t seen through you before, I could have lived with you all my life. But now that I have seen through you, I feel sick when I think of your name." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Don''t forget..."


    "I will never forget the so-called agreement. I will pay back the money I owe you. If you really want to sue me in court, you should also know that I just owe you money and use marriage to pay off the debt. There is no express provision in the law." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Bitch." Li Jun was so angry that he would slap him.


    "A man who beats a woman is not a good man. I''ve always hated him." A pair of powerful big hands held Li Jun''s hands tightly, making him unable to break free.


    "Let go. I''ll settle with you later." Li Jun was furious.


    Yehaoxuan lifted Li Jun, threw him with a force, and with a plop, Li Jun''s tall body fell out. He was thrown seven meat and eight vegetables, and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "Bitch, you collude with your adulterer to beat me. Wait, I will make you regret." Li Jun shouted viciously.


    "Get out..." yehaoxuan shouted.


    Li Jun trembled with fear. He knew that he was not yehaoxuan''s opponent. He looked at them with hate, then slammed the door and left.


    As soon as Li Jun left, Zheng Shuangshuang''s strength was generally evacuated. She sat down powerlessly on the bed and suddenly felt a burst of injustice and helplessness.


    "It''s better for such a man to see his true face as soon as possible, so as not to delay his life in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded and said slowly, "I know."


    "Do you have any difficulties? If so, tell me and I''ll help you out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I will solve it myself. Li Jun is a powerful man. You have offended him today. Don''t get involved in our affairs in the future." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head.


    "Even if he is powerful, he can''t mess around. It''s OK. If he dares to trouble you, tell me." Yehaoxuan said and left his phone number.


    "Thank you..." Zheng Shuangshuang felt that her nose was sour and she couldn''t help crying. She just forced herself not to cry in front of her students.


    When yehaoxuan left the place where Zheng Shuangshuang lived, he felt a little heavy in his heart. This beautiful female teacher may have some unknown bitterness, which made him feel a little pity.


    When he returned to the clinic, he saw Pierre sitting in a wheelchair. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. His assistant shouted in a deep voice, "where have you been? Don''t you know Mr. Pierre is waiting here?"


    Yehaoxuan immediately sank down. He was quite satisfied with Pierre. The foreigner was very kind, but yehaoxuan really didn''t think very well of him as an assistant who worshiped foreign countries.


    You said coldly, "you should make it clear that you are asking me to see a doctor now. I am not asking you for something. This is your attitude of asking people to do things?"


    "You, Mr. peel is a foreign guest. What is your attitude? Watch out for my protest." The assistant was furious.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll fire you right away." Pierre said coldly when he was in the wheelchair.


    "Mr. pilxian, the doctor snubbed us. I..." the assistant broke out in a cold sweat. He was a bit of a bully. PIL''s identity was unusual. As his assistant, his own identity was also rising. Wherever he went, others were respectful to him, so he developed this arrogant habit.


    "Ye is my friend and benefactor. You should find out your identity. You are just a dog of mine. You should also look at your master''s friends as his master." Pierre said viciously.


    "Yes, Mr. peel, I dare not." The assistant stepped back cautiously and dared not say another word.


    "Dear ye, I feel much better today. If it weren''t for your explanation, I would almost come down to play football." Pierre said with some exaggeration.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and looked at Pierre''s legs. Although it was only one day, Pierre''s legs were very different from before. There was a trace of blood on his thin legs, which didn''t look as ugly as firewood.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "yes, your legs are recovering fairly well. After a period of time, you can stand up and play football."


    "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to that day. Ye, thank you. You know, in the past, I was almost desperate for my legs. Those damn experts have judged the death of my legs. They even let me amputate my legs."


    Speaking of the past, Pierre was still a little crazy. He said harshly: "that damned expert Ellie even mocked me when I came to China for medical treatment. When I go back, I will stand in front of her and kick her ass with my legs."

 Chapter 188

    Hearing peir''s vicious curse, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling. He took out the needle and stimulated the nerves on peir''s legs and blocked meridians. After more than ten minutes, he had finished acupuncture.


    "Ye, why do I feel pain in my legs since yesterday?" Asked Pierre.


    "That''s because the nerves on your legs were frozen and the blood flow was not smooth. In the words of Western medicine, nutrition could not enter your legs. Now the nerves are smooth and your legs absorb a lot of nutrition, which will lead to pain." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, so it is. That means my legs are growing rapidly?" Pierre nodded suddenly.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan pondered for a while, then took out the paper and pen, wrote down a prescription, and gave it to Pierre.


    "What is this? Is this what you call herbal medicine in traditional Chinese medicine?" Pierre said curiously.


    "It''s not herbal medicine. I''ve just confirmed your situation. I don''t need to take medicine anymore. It''s herbal food. It''s a supreme delicacy. It can help your legs recover quickly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Medicated food? Is this for you?" Pierre said excitedly.


    "Yes, to some extent, it can replace medicine to treat you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, that''s great. It''s amazing that you can use delicious food instead of medicine. There are so many surprises from traditional Chinese medicine." Pierre said in surprise.


    "There are many unexpected things about traditional Chinese medicine, but it is now in decline." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "Ye, after I return to China this time, I will definitely disclose my trip to the media. At that time, I will organize a large number of senior medical professionals to come to China for investigation. Traditional Chinese medicine is so magical that I believe he will carry forward it." Pierre said seriously.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After seeing Pierre off, there was nothing left or right in the store. Yehaoxuan greeted his mother and drove away.


    Just after walking on the Third Ring Road, a black business Buick followed him from afar. It looked like it was following ye haoxuan.


    Around Qingbian, ye haoxuan simply stopped the car and stood at the door looking at the Buick with interest.


    Buick saw ye haoxuan stop and stopped to one side. Then a big man in black came over.


    The big man is straight and walks very standard, as if he had measured every step with a ruler.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. From the man, he obviously felt a sense of extreme danger. It felt like a frog being stared at by a snake. It was obvious that the man in front of him was not an ordinary person.


    "Hello, our boss wants to see you." The big man made a gesture of invitation.


    "If I say no, are you going to turn me upside down?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The big man said nothing, but stared at yehaoxuan and gave him a default.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly, then went to the car. The big man opened the door for him, and yehaoxuan got in.


    The car body is very wide. Inside the car body, there is an old man who is nearly 70 years old. The old man''s spirit is very good. His eyes flash from time to time. He just sits in front of Ye haoxuan and feels angry.


    This is an old man who has been in the top position for a long time. With his aura alone, yehaoxuan feels his uniqueness.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" The old man stared at yehaoxuan with interest.


    "Yes, it''s me. I don''t know what the old man wants me to do?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s a bit daring." Under the gaze of his own eyes, yehaoxuan could keep so cool, which made the old man flash a trace of approval.


    "Introduce yourself. My name is long." The old man said lightly, "do you know you have caused a big trouble?"


    "I have never caused any trouble, but since it is trouble, I will solve it. I never ask for trouble, but I am not afraid of trouble." Yehaoxuan still said lightly.


    "Good, bold." The old man clapped and laughed.


    "I just don''t know what trouble the old man said. There are not a few people I have offended. Dongfang Hong, Dongfang Da Shao, zhuxuanming and other people I can''t afford to offend. Who is the trouble the old man said?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "They? The people you are talking about are just small miscellaneous fish. Of course, they are not trouble." Said the old man.


    This time it''s yehaoxuan''s turn to be surprised. It seems that among the people he has offended, only these identities are obvious. Does the old man mean someone else? The identity of a person who can describe all the families and Dongfang as miscellaneous fish must not be simple.


    "A few days ago, you saved several veterans, remember?" The old man warned.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the old man was referring to the five iron pillars.


    "They are soldiers who fight for their country. I respect them and there is nothing wrong with saving them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s not that we abandoned them. As soldiers, they have to be prepared to sacrifice for their country since the day they put on their uniforms. It''s also a helpless act to sacrifice them." The old man said quite helplessly.


    "They fought for their country and didn''t die on the battlefield. In the end, they lived a life worse than beggars. This is an insult to them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, things are too complicated. In short, you should understand that it is also a helpless move. In fact, we have been secretly observing them. If they are really dangerous, they will not be ignored." Said the old man.


    "I don''t understand these things. All I know is that it''s not sad that they end up like this?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The old man was silent for a moment, then sighed: "sometimes, I''m sorry for them. Well, back to business. Do you know that they have big problems? A big family in China beyond your imagination has been staring at them. You saved them, which may touch the nerves of some people beyond your imagination."


    "As I said, I don''t get into trouble and I''m not afraid of trouble. Since I chose to save them at the beginning, I''m ready to deal with those troubles." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it''s bloody. I like it." The old man nodded approvingly, "then I''ll give them to you. Each of them has climbed out of the sea of blood. Each of them is the elite of the elite. Treat them kindly, and they will be a great help to you."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. "I will. I know that each of them is not simple, but they have nothing to do with you in the future. Don''t come to me anymore. I don''t want to have anything to do with some mysterious units."

 Chapter 189

    "Boy, do you know my identity? You are the first one who dares to talk to me like that." The old man''s eyes flashed, and the smell of a superior person came out. All the people he stared at felt a burst of depression.


    But yehaoxuan was a different kind. His eyes opened and he stared back. He actually dissolved the old man''s aggressive momentum.


    "Good boy." After a long time, the old man spat out a mouthful of turbid air. "Are you interested in doing something for the country?"


    "Not interested," yehaoxuan said bluntly.


    "You..." the old man looked sluggish and choked. "Don''t you want to win glory for your country?"


    "Win honor for the country, and finally get Wang Tiezhu and his team, all half disabled, and then abandoned?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Every country has some shady people to perform some shady tasks. Once the task fails, it is inevitable that the country will abandon it," the old man said.


    "So I''m not interested in working for the country," yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t you want to get some special rights? For example, you can mobilize a battalion of troops, have the power to kill or kill officials below a certain level, or simply have a license to kill." The old man induced.


    "I''m just a doctor, guarding my own clinic and living my own life. What you said is too far away for me to use." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to refuse.


    In fact, he was struggling in his heart. What the old man said was really tempting. Just thinking about what happened to Wang Tiezhu, he felt that his head was like a basin of cold water.


    What the old man said is good, but there is no free lunch. If you want to get these things, you must pay the price.


    "You are an ambitious person. The life of a normal person cannot satisfy your ambition." The old man shook his head helplessly.


    "Even so, I will rely on my own ability to achieve my ambition, instead of using my life for some unrealistic things." Yehaoxuan said.


    The old man was in a trance. After a long time, he nodded and sighed, "you are a man with ideas, but if one day you change your mind, you can go to the capital to find me."


    "That will be the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The old man nodded and said, "don''t delay your business. Go ahead. You can''t tell anyone about seeing me today. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned to get off Buick and drove away.


    "Good boy, you really have a pee like the Ye family." Yehaoxuan said to himself, and then said to the big man, "let''s go..."


    "Boss, you are not entrusted by Mr. Ye to investigate something. Don''t you need to investigate the identity of that boy?" Asked the man.


    "No need to investigate. The boy and yeqingchen are carved out of the same mold. It can''t be wrong. It''s the seed of the Ye family." The old man waved.


    The man nodded and drove away.


    The next day was Sunday. When yehaoxuan came to the clinic, he was startled by the current situation.


    I saw people standing outside the clinic. These people were all young people. When they saw yehaoxuan, they surrounded him with excitement.


    "Here you are, Miss Ye."


    "Miss ye, do you really live here..."


    "You... What do you do?" Yehaoxuan looked dull. He was tongue tied and looked at the man in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye, we are all students of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. We all learned from you."


    Yehaoxuan immediately realized that these were all students from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. The two classes he taught yesterday afternoon impressed these students so much that they rushed to the clinic early in the morning, waiting to learn medicine from yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He was afraid that there would be no less than a hundred students in front of him. If he did, his clinic would not be able to squeeze even if it was crowded.


    Just looking at the students'' expectant eyes, he nodded and walked into the clinic.


    These students knew that their arrival had brought trouble to yehaoxuan, and they stood aside one by one.


    While diagnosing the patient, yehaoxuan explained the patient''s illness and the role of the medicine to the students. Half a day passed unconsciously.


    At more than ten o''clock, the number of patients gradually decreased. These students took turns to ask questions, and yehaoxuan patiently answered them one by one.


    "Teacher, I still want to ask why you can see the patient''s symptoms without taking a pulse?" A student asked.


    "The human body is composed of essence, Qi and spirit. Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing and asking. In fact, to a certain extent, these things can be felt." Yehaoxuan replied.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were carefully written down by the students. Yehaoxuan felt gratified that if these students who love traditional Chinese medicine could study, traditional Chinese medicine would not decline.


    "Teacher, will you still give us a lecture?" A student asked.


    "Well, the last time old Hua invited me to teach you traditional Chinese medicine, I''m afraid the school wouldn''t agree if I came here uninvited." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said.


    "Then we jointly petition the headmaster to let Mr. Ye teach us." Someone said.


    "OK, that''s it..."


    In the afternoon, yehaoxuan didn''t come to the clinic. Tang Jin was the one attending the clinic.


    The students arrived at two o''clock on time and looked at Tang Jin in surprise.


    "Why are you, Miss ye?" Someone asked.


    "Miss ye?" Tang Jin looked at the students in surprise, and then woke up. He disdained and said, "you mean yehaoxuan? He has something to do in the afternoon, so I came to see him in the afternoon."


    "You? You also know Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, you are so young. You think you are teacher Ye. You can sit alone when you are young?"


    Tang Jin was very depressed. His medical skills were very good. He angrily said, "I am Tang Jin."


    "Tang Jin, I haven''t heard of it. Have you heard of it?"


    "No......"


    Tang Jin felt oppressed for a while. He thought his medical skills were quite good, but compared with ye haoxuan, he was still not well-known.


    "My grandfather is Tang Yuan..." Tang Jin said helplessly.


    "Tang yuan, which Tang Yuan?"


    "Ah, I know what I heard. It''s the Tang doctor of Baoji Hall..."


    "No wonder you can sit alone so young..."


    Tang Jin found some sense of achievement from these students. He sat down proudly.


    "What about Mr. Tang''s grandfather? His grandfather is good at medicine, but his grandson is not necessarily good at medicine..."


    For a moment, Tang Jin felt very hurt.


    Leaving the clinic, I was about to go to xiaohaimei''s place to have a look. At this time, his mobile phone rang. When I felt it, it was Li Junlin''s phone.


    "Boss Li, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is something I want to ask you for help." Lijunlin never beat around the Bush in his work, he said bluntly.

 Chapter 190

    "Who is ill?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "How did you know I wanted to see you?" Li Junlin is stagnant.


    "You are in charge of the whole Li group. You want money and contacts. I am a doctor. Do you want me to see a doctor or something else?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''m looking for you to see a doctor. Where are you now?" Lijunlin said.


    Yehaoxuan announced his position. A moment later, a Rolls Royce phantom roared past. It was Li Junlin''s car.


    Yehaoxuan went in, leaned against the wide RV, enjoyed the air conditioning, drank a little wine, and sighed: "the rich really enjoy it. Tell me, who is sick? If it''s just a cold and fever, don''t come to me."


    "If it''s really a few small problems, you won''t be able to disturb doctor Ye." Lijunlin said.


    "Tell me about the situation. The identity of the visitor is not simple. Otherwise, you won''t be disturbed by boss Li." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know the details. He is the richest man in Hong Kong. His son is ill." Lijunlin said.


    "Hong Kong''s richest man, Zhong Huacan?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to say that he had only one richest man in Hong Kong, that is zhonghuacan. His family industry is an important pillar of Hong Kong''s economy. Although the Li family has hundreds of billions of assets, it is still a few chips behind him.


    "Yes, that''s him." Li Junlin nodded.


    "You are asking him." Yehaoxuan disdained to say.


    "Yes, I have some business cooperation with him. Unfortunately, everyone is eyeing this business. Now he hasn''t finalized the cooperation, either you or me." Li Junlin did not hide it.


    "You and your family are old rivals in business. Looking at the whole Qingyuan, only Zhu xuanming can compete with you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    As for Li Junlin, only Zhu xuanming can stand beside him in Qingyuan. These two people are not ordinary people, but in the early years, they had a gap because of Tang Bing. In addition, the family business is opposite, so they are doomed not to be friends.


    Lijunlin said: "in business, there are no permanent friends or enemies, only permanent interests. I have a bad relationship with Zhu xuanming, but if we win, we will cooperate. On the contrary, if I have a good relationship with him, but when it comes to interests, we will also die."


    "Understand, this is your businessman..." yehaoxuan shook his head.


    After a while, they came to Qingyuan hotel. Qingyuan hotel is the only platinum five-star hotel in Qingyuan City. At this time, bodyguards in black suits were standing at the door of the whole hotel.


    This hotel has been contracted by the richest man in Hong Kong. Bodyguards have surrounded it inside and outside, three steps a post and five steps a sentry.


    These bodyguards strictly checked the visitors, even if lijunlin came. After the investigation, the two people went to the front desk Hall of the hotel together. Only yehaoxuan and lijunlin were left outside. Even Li Junlin''s bodyguards were left outside.


    "Mr. Li, what are you doing here today?" A man in his thirties questioned in the hall.


    This is Hua Mingjie, Zhong Huacan''s housekeeper, who is responsible for his daily life and schedule. Everyone who wants to see Zhong Huacan should ask here.


    "Well, I heard that Mr. Zhong is ill, so today I brought a doctor to see Mr. Zhong. This is Dr. Ye." Lijunlin said and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor?" Hua Mingjie glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise. If he hadn''t heard from Li Junlin himself, he probably thought yehaoxuan was just Li Junlin''s attendant or assistant.


    "What degree did Dr. Ye graduate from? Have you ever been awarded by an institution of higher learning?" Hua Mingjie asked.


    "I didn''t get any degree. I''m just a student in school, majoring in clinical medicine. What I''m good at is traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Students? Nonsense..." indeed, Hua Mingjie didn''t look very good when he heard yehaoxuan''s name. Their childe''s disease was very special, and they didn''t even have a clue when they came to magnesium country.


    If the famous fortune teller in Hong Kong hadn''t figured out that President Zhong''s noble people were in Qingyuan, they wouldn''t have gone to the backward places like the mainland to see less doctors for Zhong. The medical conditions here are inferior to those in Hong Kong.


    "Mr. Li, seeing a doctor is not a trifle. Mr. Zhong is a noble man. Not everyone can see a doctor for him. Business is business. Please find out." As a housekeeper, Hua Mingjie naturally knows the business relationship between Li Junlin and the Zhong family. He thinks that Li Junlin is in a hurry to seek medical help. He finds a doctor to send a favor.


    Lijunlin said lightly, "I know that young master Zhong has a noble status. Of course, I won''t fool around. Doctor Ye''s medical skills can be guaranteed by my personality and will never be worse than those of some experts in magnesium."


    "You said he majored in traditional Chinese medicine. Have you ever seen such a young traditional Chinese medicine?" Hua Mingjie asked with a bad look.


    "Age is not the key. When President Zhong became the richest man in Hong Kong, he was only 30 years old." Lijunlin said.


    "Mr. Li, please come back. Our Zhong will never agree with this young man to see our young master." Hua Mingjie waved.


    "When I met President Zhong, I would naturally explain to him." Lijunlin said lightly.


    "Zhong will never see you. Please go back." Hua Mingjie ordered him to leave.


    "Mr. Hua, it seems that you are just a housekeeper. Can you make a decision for Mr. Zhong? Don''t forget your identity." Lijunlin said coldly.


    "You..." Hua Mingjie looked sluggish. Zhonghuacan''s identity was unusual. As his housekeeper, his own identity also rose. Wherever he went, others were polite to him.


    However, he forgot that the reason why others were polite to him was zhonghuacan. Apart from this identity, he was nothing but a fart. Li Junlin was the helmsman of Li''s group. Although his identity was inferior to zhonghuacan, it was not that he was a little housekeeper who could drink at once.


    "The clock is always busy. Come another day." Hua Mingjie shouted.


    With a sneer, Li Junlin took out his mobile phone and dialed zhonghuacan. After a few words, he hung up.


    "You Zhong always asked us to go up now. Do you have any questions?" Lijunlin said lightly.


    "Two... Please." Hua Mingjie flashed a shadow in his face, but the other party was also a big boss. He was almost on an equal footing with zhonghuacan. Although it was for business, others would not flatter zhonghuacan, so his identity was not even fart in Li Junlin''s eyes.


    "To be a dog, you must have the awareness of being a dog. Although sometimes it depends on the owner to beat a dog, a dog is a dog. You should know your identity." Lijunlin said lightly, and then went up to the eighth floor with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 191

    "Li Junlin..." Hua Mingjie was so angry that his face turned blue, but he had to admit the fact. Who is Li Junlin? The helmsman of the Li family in Qingyuan City. Their boss sometimes gives him some thin noodles. What is he? Dare to give directions to Li Junlin.


    Walking to the luxurious presidential suite on the eighth floor, yehaoxuan met the legendary figure.


    Zhong Huacan started from scratch without identity or background. He has made a business legend with his extraordinary wisdom and sharp business talent. At present, he is in his fifties, looking energetic and very young. A young woman in his thirties is his wife wenshengxue.


    "Mr. Zhong, long time no see. I''m all right." Lijunlin holds zhonghuacan with a modest smile.


    "Junlin, I heard that your father handed over the business to you a few days ago. Is that true?" Zhonghuacan said with a faint smile.


    "My father is old, and he is unable to do some things. He is tired of cheating in the market, so he handed over the family business to me." Li Junlin smiled faintly.


    "Well, it''s time for Mr. Li to have a good rest, but I believe your ability. The Li family will carry forward in your hands." Zhonghuacan said.


    "Mr. Zhong, let me introduce you. This is yehaoxuan. He is a highly skilled doctor. I heard that your son is ill, so I asked him to help him." Lijunlin pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor?" Zhonghuacan feels a burst of surprise. If lijunlin doesn''t introduce him, he will almost ignore the existence of yehaoxuan.


    "The clock is always good." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "Good doctor Ye. I don''t know which foreign medical school doctor Ye graduated from? Hehe, he is really young and promising." Zhonghuacan laughs.


    "To be honest with Mr. Zhong, I am still a student in school and I am good at traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Are you kidding?" Zhonghuacan and his wife were stunned, and then Wen Shengxue said in surprise.


    "He''s not kidding. I''ve seen Dr. Ye''s medical skills. He''s very clever. I can guarantee this with my personality." Lijunlin said.


    "Junlin, are you sure you''re not kidding? Is there such a young traditional Chinese medicine?" Zhonghuacan also frowns.


    "Mr. Zhong, how can I joke about such a big event? Dr. Ye is very skillful. I can guarantee that." Lijunlin said.


    "No, I will never let him see a doctor for my son. I am so young. Have I ever obtained a doctor''s certificate? What should I do if something goes wrong?" Wen Shengxue flatly rejected.


    "Mr. Zhong, I came with sincerity. If Mr. Zhong can''t believe me, I have nothing to say." Lijunlin said helplessly.


    "OK, I believe you. Go and bring Wen Wen out." Zhonghuacan turns around and tells his wife.


    "No, I disagree." Wen Shengxue shouted.


    "Take it out and have a look. It''s OK." Zhonghuacan said with a frown.


    Speaking from his heart, he doesn''t believe how skillful ye haoxuan can be. It''s just Li Junlin''s intention. He can''t ignore Li Junlin''s intention. After all, Li Junlin is still very influential in Qingyuan.


    Wensheng xueyouchaidao glared at yehaoxuan angrily, and then left angrily. After a while, a middle-aged woman like a nanny came over with a three-year-old child in her arms.


    Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that there was something wrong with the child. Most three-year-old children were alive and kicking. The child''s eyes were obviously dull, and his legs were slightly bent. It was obvious that there was something wrong with his legs.


    "This is the dog. He has just turned three years old this year, but he can''t speak or walk. Go to the hospital to check everything is normal." Zhong Huacan sighed and said.


    He had a son in his late fifties, and this was his only son. If this son had been like this, his huge business empire would have no successors.


    Most children can stagger and babble at about nine months, but they can''t walk or talk at the age of three. There must be a problem.


    Frown. From the perspective of energy and spirit, the child is no different from normal children. Because he was born in a large family, he has good nutrition and health. He stepped forward and teased the child.


    But the child looked at yehaoxuan dully, then turned his eyes away without interest and ignored yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan held out his hand to give the child a pulse, while Wen Shengxue took the child over and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "I just want to feel the pulse for my child." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wash your hands, disinfect, and then feel your pulse." Wen Shengxue shouted.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he had never met such a person. First, he was stuck at the door for most of the day, and then a Hua Mingjie made things difficult. His parents didn''t trust him and even refused to let him go.


    He was a doctor. He was patient with the idea of helping the world and the face of Li Junlin, but the child''s parents'' attitude made him angry.


    "My hands are not dirty, so I wouldn''t have bacterial infection if I touched them." Yehaoxuan''s voice was a little cold.


    "Here, the environment is poor, the air quality is poor, and there is too much dust outside. Who knows if you have any infectious diseases?" Wen Sheng said with a frown.


    When he said this, not only yehaoxuan, but even Li Junlin''s face changed slightly. You look down upon mainland people so much. Why do you still bring your children here to seek medical treatment?


    "Well, I don''t need to feel my pulse. You put your son on the ground and I''ll see what happens." Yehaoxuan frowned, but still endured.


    Frowning, Wen Shengxue said, "no, if you can''t see the disease, please go back. My son can''t be treated by anyone."


    Yehaoxuan looked stunned and wanted to brush his sleeve and leave.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, but Zhu xuanming came with a middle-aged man in a robe.


    "Mr. Zhong, I heard that your son is ill, so I specially invited this miracle doctor Mao, who is recognized as a miracle doctor in Qingyuan. I think he will find a way." Zhuxuanming glanced at lijunlin and was surprised when he saw yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor Mao, maoyiren?" Yehaoxuan looked at the miracle doctor in surprise.


    Dr. Mao is a traditional Chinese medicine in Qingyuan. His medical skills have been hyped by the media. He is very famous all over the country. However, no one knows how good he is.


    "It''s the miracle doctor Mao. I''ve heard a lot about the dog''s illness. It''s a lot of trouble for the miracle doctor." Zhonghuacan has heard of the name of doctor Mao, so he says enthusiastically.


    "Brother Li is here too. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you..." Zhu xuanming warmly extended his hand to Li Junlin.

 Chapter 192

    "Hello, brothers." Li Junlin also smiled and stretched out his hands to hold Zhu xuanming together.


    If it weren''t for the cold light in their eyes, the people around them really thought they were close friends whom they hadn''t seen for years.


    "Madam, let me have a look at your condition." Doctor Mao smiled, then opened the medicine box he carried with him, took out a bottle of disinfectant, sprayed it on his hands, rubbed it several times and wiped it with a clean towel. Then he went forward to feel the pulse for the child.


    Li Junlin looked very cold. It seemed that Zhu xuanming had come prepared.


    Indeed, seeing that doctor Mao was so cautious, Wen Shengxue''s look stretched out and gladly sent the child to the front.


    Doctor Mao also teased the child for a few times. Seeing that the child didn''t respond, he felt the pulse for the child. Only his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he made a thoughtful look.


    Looking at his expression, in combination with the child''s situation, yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart. He already knew the child''s condition.


    "How old is your son this year?" Asked doctor Mao.


    "Just three years old, doctor Mao, what is the situation with the child?" Wen Sheng asked anxiously.


    Doctor Mao thought a little, and then said: "from the pulse, the child''s body is OK. As for the child''s silence, it should be seen from many aspects. Let me put the child down first to see the situation."


    Wen Shengxue nodded, then coaxed her son to put him on the ground. Just as soon as she made the move to put him down, the child immediately showed a frightened look, and then held her mother''s hand tightly, tired up her legs, but didn''t want to fall to the ground.


    Wen Shengxue was cruel and forced him to the ground. As soon as she let go, the child fell back. The nanny on the other side hurriedly helped him. Although he didn''t fall down, the child burst into tears. His voice was sharp and thin. He was not as bright and powerful as a three-year-old child. Instead, he was a little like a baby who had just made a noise.


    "OK..." doctor Mao waved his hand, and the nanny quickly picked up the child.


    "Miracle doctor, how is he?" Zhonghuacan asks anxiously.


    "Mr. Zhong, your body is OK. You are not ill. This situation is mostly caused by emotions. Let me write a prescription to calm your nerves and replenish your brain. Let you take it for a few days and try it... It should be effective," said Dr. Mao confidently.


    "Well, thank you very much for that." Zhonghuacan was stunned for a moment, but out of his trust in the overwhelming hype of doctor Mao, he nodded.


    "Mr. Zhu, in a few days, let''s talk about the cooperation of Danna photoelectric project." Wen Shengxue was very calm when he saw that doctor Mao was confident.


    "Well, thank you, Mrs. Zhong." Zhu xuanming was overjoyed, and then unconsciously glanced at Li Junlin.


    Lijunlin felt a little depressed. This project was the one he competed with. Unexpectedly, it was snatched away by the others.


    "Doctor ye, we meet again." Zhu xuanming walked up to yehaoxuan and smiled.


    It seems that he has completely forgotten the last time ye haoxuan made a fool of him. This shows that he has a deep mind.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhu still remembers me, a little man. Poor hanging silk?"


    "Dr. Ye is not an ordinary doctor. Is Dr. ye also seeing a doctor for childe Zhong today?" Zhuxuanming said with some knowing questions.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I''m not good at medicine. I didn''t get into the eyes of President Zhong." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, how noble is childe Zhong? How could he be handed over to a young man to see a doctor?" One side of the doctor Mao finished the prescription and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Doctor Mao doesn''t know yehaoxuan, and what''s his identity? Celebrities made by the media are often talking about health programs on Qingyuan TV. The reason why he blinks down yehaoxuan is simply to show his excellent medical skills.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything, because he didn''t think it was necessary to see such people in general. In fact, he had guessed from the look of doctor Mao just now that he was a mediocre doctor. The reason why he became famous was completely hyped.


    "I can''t say that. Dr. Ye is also a medical student. I wonder if he has any ideas about childe Zhong''s disease?" Zhu xuanming said.


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, the miracle doctor Mao on one side had already written the prescription. He said with a disdainful smile: "doctor ye? Do you want me to show you the prescription and see what''s wrong?"


    After a series of provocations, ye haoxuan''s temper was finally picked out. He said lightly: "don''t read it. If you guessed correctly, the prescription prescribed by Dr. Mao is a dozen herbs, such as epimedium, pilose antler, Codonopsis pilosula, dog''s back, etc., which benefit the liver and spleen, generate marrow and replenish the brain, right?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, doctor Mao''s look suddenly changed. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and wondered why he knew his prescription.


    Zhonghuacan on the other side also changed his look. His mouth opened a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t make a sound after all.


    Yehaoxuan continued: "if what I expected is correct, the prescription of doctor Mao has been prescribed to childe Zhong before, but it has no effect..."


    "Your childe''s disease is quite special. It''s not difficult to cure it. You just need to be close to the mountains and rivers and be grounded." The more ye haoxuan said, the more his face shook.


    "Close to the mountains and rivers, the earth is grounded, and the disease heals itself." This is a remark made by a big player when he took his children to the capital. But zhonghuacan thought that the national player had no way to shirk it, and he didn''t take it seriously. Today, ye haoxuan suddenly said it, and he realized that ye haoxuan in front of him was an expert.


    "Mr. Li, I have done my best, but others don''t appreciate it. I don''t need to put my hot face on other people''s cold ass. goodbye." Yehaoxuan said a word to lijunlin, turned and walked out.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''d like to leave first." Looking at Zhong Huacan''s look like a pig''s liver, Li Junlin had guessed something. He couldn''t help feeling great. He turned and chased yehaoxuan away.


    "Two......" Zhong Huacan wanted to stop talking. He wanted to stop ye haoxuan and them, but he couldn''t lose face for a while.


    It seems that he is the richest man in the world. He has always been begged by others. When did he humble himself to others and ask for love? He expected that in his own capacity, as long as he moved his finger, yehaoxuan would come to treat his son.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Shengxue could not help asking after seeing his uncertain expression.


    "The doctor Ye just now is an expert. I once heard a national hand say what he just said, but I didn''t understand the meaning of it at that time. It shows that he is not an ordinary person when he said the same thing." Zhonghuacan sighs.

 Chapter 193

    Wen Shengxue''s face was cold. She immediately took out her mobile phone and dialed the phone of the bodyguard under the door: "a young man just went down and stopped him immediately."


    Doctor Mao was embarrassed with the prescription in his hand. His confident appearance had long disappeared. Now, even fools know that yehaoxuan''s medical skills are better than him.


    "Mr. Zhong, why don''t you try this prescription first? I think it will be effective." He said cautiously.


    "No, I''ve used this prescription before, but it doesn''t work. What''s more, my son, is it free for you to try it?" Zhong Huacan said coldly.


    Doctor Mao was stunned. He was embarrassed for a moment. He took the prescription and neither returned nor entered.


    "Mr. Zhong, I think..."


    "Mr. President, I''m upset about the dog. As for the cooperation, let''s postpone it. I won''t send it away." Zhonghuacan said with some upset.


    Zhu xuanming was stunned, but he still smiled and said, "then I won''t disturb Mr. Zhong. Goodbye..."


    With that, he left the presidential suite with doctor Mao. Just as soon as he went out, his face became gloomy.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the first floor, he found that the atmosphere was not right. A team of bodyguards gathered around the door and stood at the gate.


    "What do you mean?" Lijunlin said with a frown.


    "Mr. Li, Mrs. Zhong just told me that Dr. ye should stay to see a doctor for Mr. Zhong. Dr. ye, please." Hua Mingjie said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t cure your childe''s illness. I''d better ask Mr. Zhong for advice." Yehaoxuan said lukewarm.


    "In any case, please make sure that Dr. Ye meets Mr. Zhong upstairs." Hua Mingjie still refuses to let the place.


    "What if I refuse?" Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, but we have to use strong." With a wave of Hua Mingjie''s hand, fiveorsix bodyguards surrounded him.


    "Good, good..." said Ye haoxuan, gnashing his teeth.


    "Hua Mingjie, you have to find out that this is the Mainland..." Li Junlin''s look suddenly sank.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. This is Mr. Zhong''s order. I can''t disobey it. If you want to leave, please help yourself..." Hua Mingjie said.


    "Well, what a clock president. He really thought he was the richest man and could do whatever he wanted?" Lijunlin felt out his mobile phone and said to the bodyguard outside, "come in right away. My body is threatened."


    Every time Li Junlin accompanied him, a team of bodyguards drove along with his Rolls Royce phantom. As long as he was threatened and ordered, these bodyguards could appear within three minutes.


    "Mr. Li, do you really want to do this?" Hua Mingjie''s face sank.


    Lijunlin pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "this is what I brought. It is also my friend. If you embarrass my friend, you embarrass me."


    "If you want to continue to cooperate with Mr. Zhong, I advise you not to do so." Hua Mingjie shouted.


    "I can still make a living without the Zhong Group." Li Junlin''s face changed.


    At this time, there was a fight outside. It was obvious that Li Junlin''s bodyguard and zhonghuacan''s bodyguard had clashed.


    "Take him down and bring him to President Zhong." Hua Mingjie shouted angrily.


    Seven or eight bodyguards shouted loudly and surrounded yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the seven or eight bodyguards coldly. Suddenly, he moved. He stepped out with one step. His body had been made into a shadow, turning his fist into a palm. His feet were scattered and cut on the bodyguards.


    Yehaoxuan''s moves are very fast. His strength, softness and silk wrapping strength are emerging one after another. Moreover, his footwork is very strange. None of these bodyguards can touch his clothes.


    And every time he punches, the bodyguards feel numb at the hit, and then a wave of fist power comes.


    Bang bang.


    Accompanied by a dull hum, yehaoxuan scored with both hands, and hit the remaining bodyguard with the last punch.


    Hua Mingjie was surprised. These bodyguards were all specially trained, and some of them were special soldiers. It''s no surprise that they were all defeated by Ye haoxuan in one move. How powerful are ye haoxuan''s skills?


    "You''d better not move..."


    A bodyguard captain was forced to stand up from the ground with a black pistol in his hand.


    "I advise you to put the gun down. You can''t bear the responsibility." Li Junlin''s face sank.


    "Stand back, or I''ll shoot." The bodyguard said gnashing his teeth.


    He is a special forces soldier, and his team is full of excellent soldiers. They are responsible for Zhong Huacan''s safety. If he can''t keep any young people, he will be derelict of duty. In the future, the whole industry may have no place for him, so his reaction will be so extreme.


    "You can try a shot." Yehaoxuan said coldly, taking a step forward.


    "Stop, I really shot one step forward." The bodyguards shouted as they grew up and loaded their pistols.


    Yehaoxuan took a step forward in Du.


    The cold sweat on the bodyguard''s forehead immediately dripped down, and his hand clasped on the trigger slightly tightened, "don''t force me to shoot."


    "You can''t keep me." Yehaoxuan took a step forward.


    "Haoxuan, don''t be impulsive." Li Junlin was shocked.


    "Don''t move..."


    Under the roar of the bodyguard, yehaoxuan took a step forward. As soon as the bodyguard gritted his teeth, the index finger of his right hand buckled heavily.


    Boom


    The bright yellow bullet with a trace of trail spewed out from the muzzle of the gun, and the minds of those present were blank at that moment.


    In their opinion, ye haoxuan is finished.


    However, at the next moment, they suddenly lost the sight of yehaoxuan.


    Just when the bodyguard was puzzled, the figure in front of him flashed. Then one hand twisted at his wrist. His wrist pricked for a while. Then one hand put its finger on his throat and lifted him up.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure disappeared strangely, and then appeared strangely in front of his eyes. A hand caught his neck and lifted him up.


    "Cough..." the bodyguard was so red that he almost suffocated.


    "Son of a bitch, I hate people pointing guns at me." Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and shouted. His eyes were red. At this moment, he really killed. The grandson dared to shoot.


    At this time, the defeated bodyguards managed to get up one by one and shouted: "let go of the captain..."


    With these words, ye haoxuan rushed up one by one. He grabbed the bodyguard''s arms and twisted them.


    With a scream, yehaoxuan threw him aside, and the captain''s hands drooped.


    Then the body shape turned into a remnant in the degree, bypassing the bodyguards like ghosts.


    With the screams, the bodyguards fell to the ground. The 78 bodyguards without exception let Ye Hao fall to the ground.

 Chapter 194

    In a short moment, all these bodyguards lost their fighting power, leaving Li Junlin stunned.


    Hua Mingjie at the door trembled with fear. Yehaoxuan went straight forward, kicked him over and left.


    At the gate, a dozen bodyguards of Li Junlin are fighting with more than 20 of Zhong''s bodyguards, and both sides have fallen several bodyguards on the ground. The bodyguards of the two sides are of equal strength, but Zhong''s side has the upper hand in terms of number.


    As soon as they came out, Zhong''s bodyguard came to stop them. Yehaoxuan frowned and looked like electricity. He quickly walked among the bodyguards. He heard the screams constantly. Within a minute, nearly half of Zhong''s bodyguards had been laid down by yehaoxuan.


    "Stop..." at this time, zhonghuacan finally appeared and shouted loudly. People on both sides stopped.


    "Who told you to do that?" Zhonghuacan asks.


    A bodyguard leader was stunned and took the responsibility knowingly. "Boss, I''m sorry, I made my own decision."


    "Pa..." zhonghuacan slapped his face and said "apologize..."


    The bodyguard turned and bowed deeply to the two men. "I''m sorry..."


    Although he didn''t have a problem, the bodyguard had to admit it. Sometimes the servant wanted to take the blame for the boss. The boss himself made the order, but when things got out of hand, he had to take the initiative.


    "You two, I''m so sorry. My men are not sensible. They were shocked. Please go up and have a seat. I''ll give you a banquet to make amends." Zhonghuacan said apologetically.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little disgusted for no reason. Zhong Huacan clearly ordered this order, but at this time, he let his subordinates take the blame. Now he is asking for himself, and he is still arrogant.


    This may be a common problem among rich and powerful people. Even if they are wrong, even if they ask for something from each other, they are still unwilling to bow down. They think they have money and power, and others flatter them.


    Unfortunately, Zhong Huacan''s wishful thinking was wrong, and yehaoxuan sneered: "no, I finally saw the battle of the richest man today. When I was unhappy, my men even moved their guns. I can''t afford this feast. I''m leaving."


    Yehaoxuan said this, then turned around and left. Lijunlin said nothing. He turned around and left with yehaoxuan. Today, he and zhonghuacan are tied up. Although he has cooperation with him, he doesn''t have to look at his face to eat.


    Zhonghuacan''s smile lingered on his face, and his look gradually became gloomy. He thought that as long as he kept a low profile, yehaoxuan would beg for treatment for his son, but it seemed that his wishful thinking was really wrong.


    "The richest man? I''ve seen it today." Phantom RV, yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "I''m so sorry. I didn''t expect this to happen." Lijunlin said apologetically.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "no matter what you do, the couple are too arrogant. Their gesture is also a gesture of asking for medical treatment."


    "They are used to being aloof, so they are somewhat arrogant. There is no way. What do you think of his son''s illness?" Lijunlin said.


    Yehaoxuan said, "it''s easy to cure him. I can cure him in minutes, but I''m in a bad mood... If you want to be difficult, I''ll listen to you."


    Lijunlin shook his head: "although his Zhong Shi is so much better than my Li Shi, I Li Shi may not want to see his Zhong Shi''s face eat. Our cooperation for so many years has been a win-win situation. Instead, his Li Shi earns more. On the contrary, they want to see our faces eat. What''s more, you''re right. I don''t need to take my hot face and stick it on his cold ass."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, "if only you were not embarrassed."


    "What should I do now? Is there no one else here who can see a doctor?" Wen Shengxue looks at her silent son with worry and feels a pang of anxiety.


    "Don''t forget that master Huang, a master of the book of changes, said that our noble man was in Qingyuan. I asked him to give me a hint, and he took out a rose leaf. The young man was named Ye." Zhonghuacan said gloomily.


    "It means that only he can cure our son?" Wen Shengxue''s heart sank.


    Zhong Huacan nods.


    "But today we have offended him to death, and even our men have fired guns. Will he cure our son?" Wen Shengxue asked.


    "It''s easy to do. Put pressure on him. If he''s just a student, I won''t believe him. What can I do?" Zhong Huacan sneers.


    On Monday, yehaoxuan habitually went to the school to sign, and the glasses deskmate said mysteriously: "what did you do on Friday? Why didn''t you come to class?"


    "Nothing. Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing. When you didn''t come just now, the beautiful teacher asked if you were there. I said no. she asked you to go to the office to find her when you came. She said she had something important to tell you." A dirty smile from the glasses.


    "Glasses, will you stop looking at me with such disgusting eyes?" Yehaoxuan felt a thrill.


    "Hey, hey, honestly, what kind of relationship have you developed with this beautiful teacher?"


    "What kind of relationship, she is our teacher, you bastard." Yehaoxuan scolded and walked to the office.


    In the office, Zheng Shuangshuang is still writing something on his head.


    Today, Zheng Shuangshuang is wearing a silk skirt and a white silk stockings over his slender legs.


    "Teacher Zheng, you want to find me..." yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva subconsciously, and a touch of surprise appeared in his eyes. This woman is so good at dressing up.


    "Well, here we are." Zheng Shuangshuang motioned ye haoxuan to sit down, looking as usual. It seemed that what had happened that day had nothing to do with her.


    Yehaoxuan sat opposite his desk, bent his head and saw her charming legs folded together. He just felt a warm warmth in his nose, as if something was going to flow out.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" Yehaoxuan was afraid that he would suffer internal injury when he looked down, so he quickly asked him not to look aside.


    "Well, Qingyuan will hold a medical exchange conference in a period of time, which is national in nature. At that time, many well-known experts will be invited to attend, and our school happens to have a few places. I discussed with Professor Chen and wanted you to participate on behalf of our school." Zheng Shuangshuang put down his things and said.


    "That''s not very good. I''m just a student." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 195

    "What''s the matter with students? Your medical skills can be used as a tutor. Besides, this time it''s designed to train a new generation of doctors with excellent medical skills. Students from other medical schools will also participate. You can speak at the conference at that time." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "Well... I''ll go if I can." In fact, yehaoxuan is also very excited. At the medical exchange conference, many experienced old Chinese doctors will attend. He can learn something he can''t normally learn.


    "Well, well, I will report this matter to the school, and I will inform you at that time." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zheng," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You''re welcome. I want to thank you more for what happened that day." Zheng Shuangshuang said in a low mood.


    Yehaoxuan knew she had an unknown past in her heart, but she didn''t want to say it. Yehaoxuan just comforted her and left.


    Watching ye haoxuan leave, Zheng Shuangshuang only felt a strange feeling in her heart. It seems that whenever the boy who is several years younger than her appears in front of her, she will always feel an unprecedented sense of security.


    Shaking her head, she fell down and continued to write her lesson plan.


    At this time, a flowing voice came from the door: "Zheng Shuangshuang, are you there?"


    Zhengshuangshuang looked back and saw a yellow haired gangster standing at the door of the office with several younger brothers.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked and asked calmly.


    "We are in debt." Huang Mao saw Zheng Shuang again, and his eyes lit up. Huang Mao is the kangbazi in the riverside area after brother glasses. Recently, he has made a lot of trouble. He came here to ask for debt without being entrusted.


    "When did I owe you?" Zheng Shuangshuang shouted in a deep voice.


    "This is the IOU you wrote. You won''t forget it." Huang Mao took out an IOU from his pocket. The handwriting on it was Zheng Shuangshuang''s own, and there was also a fingerprint and date.


    This is the IOU he wrote when he borrowed money from Li Jun. she naturally recognized it.


    "You go back and tell Li Jun that I will pay him back and give me a few days." Zheng Shuangshuang frowned.


    "That''s no good. Our boss Mountain Bear has told us that you must pay back the money today, otherwise you will go to the stage with us to make money. Choose one or the other. You can do it as you see fit." Yellow hair smiled.


    "I think you''re pretty, too. Why don''t you go back and join us? The money will be paid off soon. Then we won''t have to chase you all day for debts. How about that?" Yellow hair inducer.


    "You have a delusion that I will repay the money. Get out now, or I will call the police." Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily.


    "Call the police? It''s written clearly in black and white. It''s only natural that the police won''t help you," Huang Mao sneered.


    Zheng Shuangshuang said nothing and took out his mobile phone.


    "I advise you to think clearly. Don''t forget that you still have a sister in the drug rehabilitation center." Huang Mao sneered.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s movements stagnated and she couldn''t pull them out. Her face showed a look of sadness. She murmured, "you bastards, my sister is like this. Won''t you let her go?"


    "You can''t say that. Your sister went to the mountain bear boss to borrow money, but no one forced her." Huang Mao sneered.


    "I have already paid back your boss''s money."


    "But you still haven''t paid back the money you lent our customers. Our customers are waiting for money now." Yellow hair smirk.


    "If it weren''t for you bastards, my sister wouldn''t have been stained with these things, you bastards..." Zheng Shuangshuang trembled with anger when he mentioned his sister.


    "Come on, either sell it or pay it back. Our customers are still waiting for money to find their wives." Huang Mao looked at her playfully.


    "Li Jun, do you really want to do everything?" Zheng Shuangshuang felt a burst of sadness.


    "Let''s go. I don''t think you can afford it. Go and sit with us. Well, it hasn''t been opened before. It''s still original. It''s not common for such a top-grade product to be original. You should be able to get a sky high price when you go to the bar at night." Huang Mao waved his hand.


    Several gangsters immediately came up with a sly smile and forced Zheng Shuangshuang away.


    "Don''t come here. I really want to call the police when I come here. Go away." Zheng Shuangshuang stepped back with his mobile phone.


    "Hey hey, beauty, don''t struggle. Many people are just like you. At first, they are chaste and fierce. After a few days, they won''t be obedient. They can be cool and earn money. How many people can''t think of it." A gangster said with a sly smile.


    "Get out..." Zheng Shuangshuang said. He picked up his cell phone and called the police.


    Pa... a gangster knocked down her cell phone and pushed her on the table.


    "Help, help..."


    Another gangster quickly blocked her mouth, licked her lips and said, "brother Huang Mao, this girl is so good. Why don''t we..."


    "Fuck off, you can''t touch this girl. Take it away." Yelled Huang Mao.


    The two thugs nodded hurriedly, grabbed Zheng shuangshuangshuang and wanted to take her away.


    "Where are you taking people?" A cold voice came from the door.


    "Where the hell can you take it, Lao Tze..." Huang Mao''s impatient voice stopped before he finished.


    "Big... Big brother, it''s you..." Huang Mao said timidly. He couldn''t even say anything. In front of him was yehaoxuan who had gone back.


    "You again?" Yehaoxuan accidentally glanced at Huang Mao. The goods were really conspicuous.


    "Big brother... See you again..." Huang Mao showed a smile more ugly than crying. He was afraid of Ye haoxuan from the bottom of his heart. On the same day, the situation of brother glasses coming in still floated in front of him from time to time.


    A series of violent law enforcement agencies such as helicopters, special police, the army and the black muzzle of guns made him unforgettable.


    The once arrogant brother glasses has gone to eat peanuts. Huang Mao doesn''t want to be the second. The former Lin Lao and yehaoxuan once became his nightmare.


    "Either get out now or I''ll throw you down from the third floor. Choose one of two." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Brother... No, I''m just making a living." Huang Mao is almost crying. Today''s task is a dead one. Their boss told them that they must take the woman away.


    But he didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan.


    "Get out or not?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother, please be considerate. This woman owes money to our customers. We are entrusted. If I leave like this, our boss will kill me..." Huang Mao said with a sad face.


    "How much do I owe you..." yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Half a million with interest..." Huang Mao was sad.


    "This is 150000 yuan. Take the IOU and get out now..." yehaoxuan wrote a check and threw it to Huang Mao


    "Yes... Yes... Thank you, brother..." Huang Maoru was pardoned. He didn''t dare to take a look at the check. He threw the IOU note to yehaoxuan and ran away with his two younger brothers.

 Chapter 196

    Yehaoxuan easily tore the IOU into pieces, threw it into the garbage can and said, "it''s all right. They won''t pester you in the future..."


    Zheng Shuangshuang was still in shock. She looked at yehaoxuan in a daze, and suddenly rushed into yehaoxuan''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Yehaoxuan was quite helpless. He didn''t know how to comfort her. He just patted her on the back.


    "Thank you..." after crying for a long time, Zheng Youshuang realized that she was a teacher, so he threw himself into the arms of the students and cried. What''s the point? She quickly stood up and said, her face slightly hot.


    "You''re welcome. I said that if you have any difficulties, you should come to me before and after," yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "No, you have helped me a lot. Don''t worry. I will pay you back your money as soon as possible." Zhengshuangshuang said gratefully.


    "I don''t need this money. I''m not in a hurry to pay it back. I''ll talk about it later. Can you tell me what happened?" Yehaoxuan said.


    At the mention of this, Zheng Shuangshuang''s tears fell down like beads on a broken line. Ye haoxuan hurriedly comforted her. It was better to ask.


    When I came out of the office, I happened to meet Professor Chen. Professor Chen said with a smile, "Xiaoye, let me tell you something about the medical exchange meeting in a few days."


    "Already told me, thank you, professor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, your talent is very good. You deserve a place. I''m optimistic about you. I''ve told the headmaster that he is in the office now and wants you to go there." Professor Chen smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He and the headmaster had no intersection at all. Now let him go. Is there anything wrong? It could not be because of the medical exchange meeting. He thanked Professor Chen and then walked to the president''s office.


    The Medical University and Qingyuan University were originally the same campus. Later, the Medical University rebuilt the office building, which was very magnificent. The president''s office was on the seventh floor, and ye haoxuan went to the seventh floor.


    The door of the headmaster''s room was ajar, and ye haoxuan knocked on the door gently.


    "Come in..." chumingjie, nearly 60, put down his phone.


    Linmingjie is almost sixty years old, and he is about to retire.


    "President Chu, I''m yehaoxuan from the Department of clinical medicine. Professor Chen said you wanted me." Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Oh, it''s Xiaoye. Come and sit down." Chu Mingjie looked a little moved, stood up warmly, and then poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    Seeing Chu Mingjie''s enthusiasm, yehaoxuan was puzzled. It is said that the principal is a student. He can''t discuss anything with him. He is courteous and steals everything.


    "Xiaoye''s medicine is very good. I remember having you when I went to the people''s Hospital for internship in the summer." Chumingjie smiled.


    "Yes, I did. Thanks to the recommendation of the headmaster." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It''s just that this is more or less polite. During the summer vacation, the devil knew who ye haoxuan was.


    "Yes, young people should have more opportunities. Xiaoye, your medical skills are good. There will be a medical exchange conference in a while. I want you to go. Do you have any questions?" Chumingjie said.


    "No problem. Thank you, principal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, this medical exchange meeting is beneficial. First, it can increase professional knowledge. Second, after graduation, the school will strongly recommend you to work directly in the people''s hospital. You should take advantage of this opportunity." Chumingjie said.


    Yehaoxuan had vaguely recognized that his words had another meaning, but he said quietly, "thank you, president. I will do well."


    "That''s good," chumingxuan nodded. Then he said quietly, "Xiao Ye, I have a patient in a special situation. I heard that you have good medical skills. I wonder if you can help me."


    The old fox finally got to the point. Yehaoxuan modestly said, "President Chu really flattered me. I''m just a student. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint president Chu."


    Chumingxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, you know this man. He is the richest man in Hong Kong. Zhong Huacan..."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and immediately understood what was going on. It was obvious that zhonghuacan was exerting pressure on their headmaster. His heart immediately surged with anger.


    Zhong Huacan thinks so. In fact, as long as he lowers his head and apologizes to yehaoxuan, it will be over. Yehaoxuan is not a stingy person. Besides, the doctor should help the world. He can''t ignore Zhong Huacan''s son.


    To his surprise, Zhong Huacan would rather try his best to find out his identity, and then put pressure on him through the school than say a word of bow, which made yehaoxuan angry.


    Yehaoxuan said quietly, "President Chu, I''m afraid I can''t do anything about this. Please tell Mr. Zhong not to ask for wisdom."


    "Xiaoye, you should make it clear that Zhong is always the richest man in Hong Kong. There is no way for many people to line up and try to climb the ladder. This is a good opportunity," Chu Mingxuan said.


    Although he wondered why the richest man in Hong Kong would put pressure on a student through him, and also wondered that ye haoxuan really had such high medical skills that the richest man would name him to see a doctor, as long as he had his own interests, he could not manage so much, so he went to talk with ye haoxuan.


    "Headmaster, I think very clearly. I can do nothing about his son''s illness." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    Chumingxuan knows that things are not that simple. Otherwise, as Zhong Huacan, he wouldn''t have to put pressure on a student through him. There must be something he doesn''t know.


    At that moment, he said with regret: "Xiaoye, the quota of this medical exchange meeting is limited. If you want to participate in it, you should go through the decision of the school''s board of directors. You should think clearly."


    The implication is somewhat threatening.


    But who is yehaoxuan? What he fears most is not the threat. He smiled coldly, "if you can''t participate, you can''t participate. I think very clearly. If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave first." Yehaoxuan said, turning to leave the office.


    Chu Mingxuan''s look suddenly sank. Ye haoxuan''s affairs were suppressed from the top. He thought ye haoxuan was a student who was easy to deal with. He didn''t expect this boy to be so unworthy.


    Yehaoxuan angrily walks out of the principal''s office. When he leaves, he looks at Chu Mingxuan''s face. He knows that this matter is not over. He wants to put pressure on himself through the school. His Zhong Huacan is too naive.


    Unconsciously, school was over again. The students in the school walked together in pairs. Fuyunyun and Sun Li were closely linked.


    Fu yunyun and Sun Li had been at odds before. They had been in a cold war for a few days. Now they are together again.


    "Sun Shao, you must not bully me... You must treat me well." Fuyunyun said coquettishly.

 Chapter 197

    "I swear, I won''t. I will treat you well in the future." Sunlixin swears, and fuyunyun is happy in his arms.


    A woman is such a strange animal. When she was angry last moment, she wanted to lead your little Dingding with scissors. But as long as you threw out a diamond ring, she would like to lie down and lick your little Dingding. SunLi thought.


    But Fu yunyun''s face changed, showing a trace of anger. Sunlishun looked at her and saw yehaoxuan coming in the opposite direction.


    "Sun Shao, that bastard bullied me the other day." Fuyunyun points to yehaoxuan and says.


    Recalling LAN Linlin''s scolding and ye haoxuan''s indifference a few days ago, Fu yunyun was not angry. In recent days, the school''s forum was full of videos of two women fighting for husband. Although the photographer had blurred the videos with the purpose of not infringing others'' image rights.


    But when she heard someone mention the video, fuyunyun wanted to find a way to get in.


    "Is that him?" Sun Li''s face immediately became gloomy. When he saw yehaoxuan, he was so angry that he never forgot that he was thrown out like a dead dog in a restaurant.


    "Damn it, dare to bully my woman and try to die..." Sun Li shouted loudly. Several of his followers rushed up at the same time and surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle.


    "Yehaoxuan," Sun Li angrily lit a cigarette and sprayed it on his face.


    "It was sun Dashao. I wonder what sun Dashao wanted from me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Did you bully my girlfriend the other day?" SunLi asked calmly. He had wanted to clean up yehaoxuan for a long time, but he couldn''t find an opportunity. Now it was a good opportunity. Of course, he wouldn''t let it go.


    "Your girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Fu yunyun in surprise. "You mean her?"


    "Of course, who else? Kneel down and kowtow to my girlfriend three times, then apologize. I''ll consider letting you go." Sun Li shouted.


    "First of all, I didn''t bully your girlfriend. She came to trouble me first. In fact, you really took her as your girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard..." fuyunyun was furious. "Sun Shao, you should teach him a lesson for me..."


    Yehaoxuan smiled nonchalantly. He didn''t care about Fu yunyun at all now. He even doubted his own judgment. He had been with such a vain woman for three years.


    "Beat him..." Sun Li waved to several young attendants on one side.


    A group of tall and powerful boys immediately surrounded ye haoxuan. Sun Li, these dog friends and tiger friends, are some school thugs who usually like to bully others at school.


    "Boy, dare to offend Sun Shao. You are impatient."


    "Yes, get down on your knees. Sun Shao is not a poor student you can provoke..."


    These attendants said everything to me, while Sun Li looked at ye haoxuan cruelly. He seemed to have seen ye haoxuan kneeling down to beg for mercy.


    "Shut up, what are the dogs barking about here?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Hard, dare to call me a dog, you die..." a one meter eight boy was furious and waved his fist at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan punched out, Bang... The boy screamed, and his right fist trembled slightly. He flew out upside down and lay on the ground screaming.


    "You have two sons. Let''s go together..."


    The remaining fiveorsix boys shouted loudly, and Qi rushed to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan sneered and stepped out. His body suddenly appeared in front of them. The six boys were stunned and saw yehaoxuan blow out several fists in succession.


    Yehaoxuan''s Hao Ran Jue has broken through the first level. Its skill is not comparable to that of ordinary special forces. What''s more, it''s a few evils?


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    When yehaoxuan stepped out, everyone felt that there was only a flower in front of him. When he stepped down, he already appeared in front of Sun Li.


    At this time, yehaoxuan was well versed in metaphysics, and he was suddenly integrated with heaven and earth when he moved or stood still. The onlookers did not find out the track of his actions. It was as if he appeared in front of Sun Li out of thin air.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do..." Sun Li was startled and hurried back. He never thought that yehaoxuan''s skill would be so strong.


    "What are you doing? Sun Li, do you think you are very good?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I tell you, my uncle is the vice principal of your school. If you dare to touch me, you won''t stay here." Sun Li retreated a few steps, but calmed down. What can ye haoxuan do even if he is a scientist? He is just a nobody. He can kill him every minute.


    "Really? People say I dare to beat him?" At this time, the surrounding area was full of watching students. Most people knew Sun Li, who was notorious in Qingyuan University. Many people dared to be angry with him.


    Now, seeing that yehaoxuan seemed to have the impulse to beat Sun Li, everyone was immediately excited.


    "I''ll bet a dollar, you dare..."


    "Yes, I bet too. Hit him."


    "Beat him, beat him, beat him..."


    There were more and more onlookers. In the end, everyone shouted slogans with one voice. Sun Dashao''s character was so bad in school.


    "How dare I beat you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and stared at Sun Li coldly.


    "Yehaoxuan... You dare to touch me." Sunliqiang said that he was calm.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed Sun Li''s collar and lifted him up and walked to the fountain.


    "Let''s wake you up today. Remember, if you dare to provoke me next time, I''ll let you eat shit." Yehaoxuan said and threw Sun Li into the fountain pool.


    With a plop, the fountain was splashed with countless splashes. Sun Li plunged into the fountain pool and drank several mouthfuls of water out of guard.


    "OK..."


    I don''t know who yelled. People around me clapped their hands. It''s not easy for sun Dashao to be a man.


    Sunlimeng coughed. He spat out water from his mouth and crawled out like a dead dog, shouting: "yehaoxuan, I will kill you... I must kill you..."


    I think he is a great grandson. He always bullies others. When did others bully him?


    With a fierce kick from yehaoxuan, sun lizhudu, who had just climbed to the edge of the pool, was kicked back into the water. "If you don''t have a long memory, I promise you, I will definitely let you eat shit next time."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are crazy..." fuyunyun screamed.


    "I think you are crazy. Fuyunyun, it was you who broke up with me. I have never failed you. Why do you always bother me?" Ye haoxuan shouted.

 Chapter 198

    For Fu yunyun, he doesn''t have a good impression now. This vain woman really thinks of herself as the seven fairies?


    "Yehaoxuan, I tell you, if you offend Sun Shao, you will die ugly... Apologize to Sun Shao, and immediately..." fuyunyun screamed, shocked and angry. Sun Li has never been so ugly. Today, it is entirely because of her that Sun Li rolled into the fountain pool.


    Sun Li will certainly vent her anger. She just hopes that ye haoxuan can lower her head and let her suffer less.


    "Why? Why should I listen to you? You''re not my girlfriend? Put away your lofty appearance. What do you say when you like you? What do you say when you don''t like you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The onlookers roared and laughed. Everyone knew Sun Li''s character, and the woman dumped her ex boyfriend and followed Sun Li. This woman must not be a good thing.


    "You......" fuyunyun was stunned, and then he came back to himself. Yehaoxuan was not the same yehaoxuan as before.


    Yehaoxuan, who used to be with her, was simple and honest. Everything followed her and listened to her. When she was unhappy, yehaoxuan tried every means to make her laugh. Although he was poor when he was with yehaoxuan, he was a princess in his eyes.


    Sun Ze was different. She was kind to him when he was in bed. When she got out of bed, she was like a slave. She called her to come and drink.


    For a moment, a trace of regret welled up in her heart.


    "What, what, who is making trouble here..." several security guards rushed over.


    "Sun Shao, are you all right?" Seeing Sun Li in the pool like a dead dog, the security guards were shocked and quickly fished Sun Li out of the pool.


    Although Sun Li is not a student of the Medical University, he has an uncle who is the vice president of the Medical University. Who doesn''t know these security guards?


    "Shit, hit that boy. I want him to die. I want him to die." Sun Li shouted, as if he had just been violently screamed.


    "Sun Shao, don''t get excited. Let''s go to the security room and say." A security guard winked at SunLi.


    After all, in full view of the public now, they will not be able to eat and go around openly beating students.


    Sun immediately got to know him. He gave yehaoxuan a fierce stare, and then casually dialed the phone: "uncle, I''m Xiao Li. I was beaten by the students in your school... Just in the school, ok..."


    He hung up the phone and stared at yehaoxuan with a sneer. "You should die. I want you to stay here."


    "Come on, come with us to the security room." A security guard said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He really had nothing to fear about Sun Li. As for wanting to do it in the security room, these security guards really didn''t look good enough.


    In the afternoon, the incident was brought to the school. The vice principal of the school held an emergency meeting, saying that the impact of the incident was extremely bad and had seriously affected the reputation of the school. He demanded that ye haoxuan be immediately criticized and then dismissed.


    In the headmaster''s office, Chu Mingxuan was still polite to yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan knew that he would take this matter seriously.


    "Xiaoye, your influence today is very bad. It has a very bad impact on the school. You make me very embarrassed." Chu Mingxuan said officially.


    "Headmaster Chu, I can''t be blamed for what happened today. They beat people first, and several of them beat me. Why did they criticize me in turn?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t say that. Several people in the other side agreed that you caused the trouble first, and they were injured. Now there are several people lying in the hospital. Originally, the school manager decided to call the police, but I suppressed them." Chu Mingxuan put down his tea cup and said.


    "What does president Chu say to do? I''ve accepted the punishment and compensation." Knowing that Sun Li''s uncle was the vice principal, yehaoxuan took a step back.


    "These are all minor problems, but the vice principal of the school proposed to expel you at the meeting," chumingxuan looked at yehaoxuan.


    "The headmaster must have pressed down for me. Do I want to thank the headmaster?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, I think your medical talent is good. If you are dismissed, your great future will be ruined. After all, young people, who hasn''t made mistakes." Chu Mingxuan sighed, "but I''m also under a lot of pressure. After all, the school is not my own the final say. Have you considered what I said before?"


    "President Chu, I won''t consider what you said before." Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it.


    "Even if I fired you, you wouldn''t agree?" Chu Mingxuan''s face had sunk.


    "Yes, even if you fired me, I wouldn''t agree." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "Pa......"


    Chu Mingxuan patted the table with a ferocious look and said, "yehaoxuan, don''t take yourself too seriously. Don''t forget that you are just a student."


    Chumingxuan''s endurance has reached the limit. He really has no patience with yehaoxuan. He is a respectable principal and is polite to his students. Will you hurt my face by refusing?


    "Don''t forget, you are a headmaster, not someone''s dog." Yehaoxuan also shouted.


    "You..." chumingxuan was so angry that he dared to call him a dog to his face. Yehaoxuan was the first one. He slapped the table and shouted, "get out, get out now, I''ll fire you now."


    "The principals are all other people''s dogs. It''s ok if we don''t stay in this school." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, then slammed the door and left.


    "Shit..." Chu Mingxuan changed his gentle and elegant image, broke the teacup in the heavy fight, and then angrily dialed the phone, "yehaoxuan, dismissed immediately, and criticized the whole school."


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the classroom, and the bell rang. This section is the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine, but he didn''t see the shadow of Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Where is Mr. Zheng?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Don''t you know?" The glasses were a little surprised.


    "Why, what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Mr. Zheng has resigned. He is anxious to resign. Maybe there is something urgent. Unfortunately, we won''t see this beautiful teacher in the future. It is estimated that some old man will teach us later." Glasses said regretfully.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, felt out his mobile phone and saw two missed calls and a short message.


    He didn''t have Zheng Shuangshuang''s phone number in his mobile phone. He turned out a text message and looked at it, "haoxuan, thank you. I''m leaving. I''ll pay you back your money, Zheng..."


    Yehaoxuan pulled back impatiently, but there was a cold electronic prompt sound. The other party had turned off. It was obvious that zhengshuangshuang didn''t want anyone to find her.

 Chapter 199

    Yehaoxuan is a bit out of his mind. Recalling the beautiful teacher he has known for a long time, he is upset for no reason.


    He turned to his glasses and said, "glasses, I''m gone. I''ll do less in the future. It''s bad for my health. Don''t watch more love movies."


    "Why, man, why do I think you''re kind of telling me what''s wrong?" The glasses felt something bad about the situation.


    "I was fired." Yehaoxuan said, then turned and left.


    "Why, what happened?" The glasses were stunned, but yehaoxuan had already walked out of the door.


    In the afternoon of the same day, the results of the fight and trouble caused by yehaoxuan of the clinical medical department were published on the bulletin board of the Medical University and the campus Internet.


    "In view of the fact that yehaoxuan, a member of the clinical medical department, made troubles in public on the campus, causing several students to be injured, the board of directors decided to expel yehaoxuan from school..."


    The Forum on the campus network was almost crowded. Many people saw what happened that day. Most of the students expressed anger at the decision made by the school and left messages expressing dissatisfaction.


    "When I was there that day, seven or eight people beat each other. Who was it that started the trouble?"


    "I know the same scene. Sun Li is the bastard who was beaten. His uncle is the vice principal of the school."


    "Garbage school, regardless of right and wrong..."


    Qingyuan University and Medical University are only separated by a wall, so the students of the two schools rub against each other''s campus network, so the two schools have caused a sensation almost at the same time.


    Sun Li is notorious. Almost all the students in the two schools have heard of him. Everyone expressed their anger.


    The most angry one is linyutong.


    As soon as she got the news, she dialed yehaoxuan.


    "Miss Lin, I''m not in a good mood now. I can''t be your partner. Let''s try another day." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you fired?" Linyutong said.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Your broken schools have been criticized. Who doesn''t know?" Linyutong angrily said, "what''s going on?"


    "In the past, I don''t want to mention it. Anyway, I''m just fooling around in school and can''t learn anything." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "No, I want to find your asshole headmaster and ask him for an explanation." Linyutong said and hung up the phone.


    In the president''s office of the Medical University, chumingxuan was browsing a pornographic website on his computer. Looking at the beautiful women with big breasts exposed on the website, he almost burst into flames.


    I was about to call my secretary to vent the fire when I heard a bang and the door was kicked open from the outside.


    Chumingxuan shook his hand and hurriedly pointed the web page. He was scared somewhere and had a tendency to hang his head.


    "Who?" He shouted angrily.


    "Are you the principal?" Linyutong said with a bad look.


    "I am, you are?" Seeing a beautiful woman standing in front of his eyes, Chu Mingxuan''s eyes lit up. He thought to himself, which department does this student belong to? Why haven''t he met him? It would be great if you were looking for someone to work for you. Hey hey, you can make some rules at that time


    "Yes, I am, this classmate. What can I do for you?" Linmingxuan stands up with a smile and sweeps from linyutong''s circumference from time to time. He secretly swallows his saliva. He is a good standard.


    "A yehaoxuan in your school was expelled. I want to know why?" Linyutong asked.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Chumingxuan immediately sank down when he heard the name. "It''s true. The student beat up his classmates and refused to obey the management. His attitude was very bad, so the school decided to expel him."


    "He was completely self-defense. He was not the only one who fought. Why didn''t the rest of them be dealt with?" Linyutong said coldly.


    "The rest of the students are not from our school, and what happened that day was yehaoxuan''s fault," chumingxuan said.


    "I will definitely investigate this matter, and I will call the police. If I find that you dare to have any private information, you, the headmaster, will make way." Linyudan said angrily.


    "Bastard, where did you come from, girl? Why should you question the decision of the school? What''s your relationship with yehaoxuan? Believe it or not, I''ll also dismiss you." Chu Mingxuan was furious. When did a student dare to tell him what to do and threaten him?


    "First of all, I''m not from your school. Second, my surname is Lin," linyutong said word by word.


    "So what? What about those surnamed Lin? Ah, is your surname Lin related to the secretary?" Chumingxuan said angrily.


    "You''re right. My father''s name is linchengyu. Ye haoxuan saved my grandfather, so I must ask about his affairs." Linyutong left this sentence, turned around and left.


    Chu Mingxuan''s hand shook, and the cup in his hand fell to the ground. The cold sweat on his back flowed down his back. Isn''t Lin Congwen the Secretary of the Qing Dynasty? The girl turned out to be secretary Lin''s daughter.


    And yehaoxuan is the Savior of secretary Lin and Lao Tzu. The more you think about Chu Mingxuan, the more embarrassed you are. Now you''ve screwed up


    For a time, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. If that were the case, his principal would be the end.


    But on second thought, even if yehaoxuan has a relationship with the Secretary''s daughter, it''s unlikely that the Secretary will meddle in such a business. After all, Zhong Huacan''s identity is not ordinary. He is the richest man in Hong Kong, and officials there don''t give him any credit.


    Thinking about this, his heart slowly relaxed.


    "Now pick me up at school, right away." Linyutong said and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He had to turn his car around and drive to Qingyuan University. In a short afternoon, people around him knew that he had been dismissed, and they all called one by one to comfort him. However, linyutong had a violent temper and went directly to the president''s office.


    "I went to your headmaster''s office just now to give the bald man a warning. Now I''ll go to Uncle Mao and ask him to intervene in the investigation." Linyutong said and took out his mobile phone.


    "No, forget it. It won''t bother uncle Mao." Yehaoxuan quickly stops.


    "It''s a small matter. You''ve been fired?" Linyutong shouted.


    "If you are dismissed, you will be dismissed. The headmaster is like this. It''s no fun to stay here. Besides, you don''t know the reason for the matter," yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the other reason? Tell me honestly." Linyutong stopped his movements.


    Yehaoxuan has no choice but to tell linyutong about zhonghuacan''s pressure on the school.


    Linyutong became more and more angry. She said angrily, "the man surnamed Zhong is too bullying. I can''t. I''ll call my father and tell him."


    "Farewell, there''s no need to disturb secretary Lin for such a small matter. Besides, when my grandson begged me, he dismissed me. After a while, I asked them to come and find me." Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 200

    "But..." linyutong still hesitated.


    "Don''t be so sad. Hey, I suddenly found that you care about me," yehaoxuan suddenly smiled sinister.


    "Who... The devil cares about you. I just help you when I see injustice." Linyutong''s face was flushed. Indeed, she seemed to care too much about yehaoxuan. She didn''t know why.


    "Let''s go. We''ll talk about it later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Linyutong nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, isn''t this the one who was kicked out? How dare he appear here openly now?" Sun Li''s voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and suppressed his anger. Now he didn''t want to see Sun Li in the same way.


    "Hey, hey, if you offend Sun Shao, this is his end."


    Said a group of small attendants behind Sun Li.


    "Let''s go," yehaoxuan said faintly, holding linyutong''s hand and walking out.


    When sunliyi saw linyutong, his eyes became straight. He didn''t know his identity. He scolded in his heart. How could all the good cabbages be arched by pigs?


    "Beauty, come and meet me." Sunlixi bypassed yehaoxuan with a smiling face and said to linyutong, "introduce yourself. My name is SunLi. You should have heard of it."


    "Yes." Linyutong said coldly.


    "Ha ha," Sun Li laughed. "You and this guy have been fired. You know why? It''s because Ben lacks me. People like him have no future. Why don''t I invite a beautiful woman to have a drink and let''s get to know each other?"


    Looking at linyutong''s increasingly cold expression, yehaoxuan stepped back and dared to provoke linyutong, a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Sunlizhen was impatient. When Dongfang offended linyutong, it was still in front of yehaoxuan.


    He could not help mourning for sunlimo.


    "I''m not interested in scum like you." Linyutong said coldly.


    "Who are you calling scum? I tell you, apologize to Sun Shao right away, or you won''t be spared." A gangster came forward and pointed to linyutong.


    Linyutong was so angry that he held out his hand to hold the little gangster''s hand, and forced himself down. He just heard a click. The little gangster screamed. His fingers had been twisted downward, which was obviously a fracture.


    But this is not the end. Linyutong took a skirt and turned his right leg up fiercely, right in the middle of the little gangster''s stall.


    With a bang, the little gangster flew two meters away, covered his gear with his hands, turned his eyes and fainted.


    Linyutong was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes today, and this foot was kicked with indignation. The men on the scene could not help but tighten their legs and subconsciously covered the stall.


    Sun Li was startled. Unexpectedly, the beauty was so violent. He quickly stepped back and shouted, "don''t mess around, or you won''t want to stay here."


    Linyutong was so angry that he wanted to teach Sun Li a lesson. Yehaoxuan stopped her and said, "forget it. Give this kind of person a general knowledge of his identity."


    Linyutong gave SunLi a warning look, and then left with ye haoxuan.


    "Damn it, a wild species, also pretends to be here." Sun Li scolded reluctantly.


    Originally, he said this sentence only to maintain his dignity as a villain. Unexpectedly, it was this sentence that caused trouble for himself.


    Yehaoxuan turned away coldly and said with a sneer, "Sun Li, do you remember what I said to you?"


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s gloomy eyes, sunlixin made a sudden attack. He asked subconsciously, "what did you say?"


    "As I said, if you dare to provoke me again, I will throw you into the cesspit." As yehaoxuan said this, he rushed forward and grabbed Sun Li''s collar and lifted it up.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you dare to mess around, I will make you look good." SunLi was shocked, but his mouth was still hard.


    "Let go of Sun Shao."


    Several of Sun Li''s attendants rubbed their hands, but linyutong swept them with a cold look. These people trembled, and no one dared to say anything.


    I''m kidding. If this gorgeous female Tyrannosaurus Rex provokes her, the gangster lying on the ground will be a lesson for them.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan sneered, then turned to the onlookers and asked, "do you dare me?"


    "Yes, of course."


    The onlookers began to get excited again. After the last time yehaoxuan beat sun Dashao, they already knew that yehaoxuan was a man who did what he said.


    Some people have taken out their mobile phones, called the camera and recorded this touching moment.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and pulled Sun Li, then slammed open the toilet door on one side, grabbed Sun Li and walked in like a chicken.


    He just went in for a moment and then came out. He waved to the students who took pictures and said, "sorry to disappoint you. The toilet is too clean. There is no cesspit. Can we change the sewer?"


    "OK."


    The crowd replied excitedly.


    "Yehaoxuan, how dare you..." Sun Li was shocked. He felt that yehaoxuan was playing for real this time.


    Carrying Sun Li, yehaoxuan walked to a sewer cover and opened it. A pungent smell came to his face, making people sick.


    Yehaoxuan mentions Sun Li, ignores Sun Li''s screams, and then throws Sun Li down from the wellhead.


    There was a dull plop, which was obviously the sound of Sun Li falling into the sewer.


    "Ah..."


    Sun Li''s scream came from inside. The sludge in the sewer was waist deep, and rats, cockroaches and even some milky things were crawling inside


    Yehaoxuan ignored it and left with linyutong.


    "Sun Shao, Sun Shao..." after the two men left, the group of attendants dared to run forward and found a rope. Sun Li pulled the rope out.


    A stench came on his face. Even the attendant who had always flattered him could not help frowning and retreating. No one was willing to go forward.


    At this time, a quick-sighted attendant found a water pipe, connected it to the bathroom, and then removed the stench and crawling crawling mollusks for sunlichong.


    Sunliban sat on the ground, shivering. He was too bullying. Ye haoxuan was too bullying. He couldn''t help crying.


    Is there such a bully? Is there such a bully? Do you bully people by throwing them down the waterway?


    Especially when he thought of the dirty situation in the sewer, Sun Li had an impulse to hit the wall. Especially when he was dragged out like a dead dog in front of the public, he felt that his world had collapsed.


    None of the onlookers sympathized with Sun Li''s suffering, because the boy was so infamous that he ran amok. When bullying others, he never dreamed that he would be today.

 Chapter 201

    Not long after, the news that Sun Li was thrown into the sewer has exploded. Most people look like gloating. Evil will be rewarded. Sun Dashao, who is arrogant, even has today.


    Sun Li, who was already well-known, has become even more famous since then. As long as he appears on campus, someone will definitely point fingers at him.


    "Look, this is sun Dashao."


    "Ah, is that Sun Li who was thrown into the cesspit?"


    "Retribution..."


    After that, Sun Li completely disappeared from the whole Qingyuan University. It was a nightmare for him all his life.


    A week passed in a flash. In the clinic, yehaoxuan gave peel the last needle. After a week of treatment, peel''s legs, which were as thin as firewood and almost had to be amputated, were reborn.


    Although his legs are still thin and uncoordinated compared with his huge figure, at least Pierre has been able to stand up completely, almost like a normal person.


    "Well, from today on, your treatment will be completely over. From now on, after returning to your country for half a year, you can play football." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, is that true?" Pierre said in surprise.


    "Of course, in the past six months, you should eat more of the medicinal diet I prescribed for you, which will be very helpful for your recovery. However, you must only eat the medicinal diet I prescribed. The curative effect of the medicinal diet I prescribed is specifically for your legs. Don''t eat the nutritional diet prescribed by the so-called nutritionist. It''s useless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good leaf, I have written down your words. It is said that the medicinal diet you prescribed is really delicious. Chinese medicine is really amazing. It can cure diseases even with delicious food." Pierre held out his thumb.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "there are still many magical places in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Ye, the attending doctor I gave yesterday, Ellie of the magnesium National Medical Association, called to say that my leg was OK. She was stunned. Finally, I opened a video and danced a hip-hop dance in front of her face. Ha ha, you didn''t see her expression. At that time, her expression was almost like seeing a ghost." Pierre laughed.


    "Maybe it''s beyond her knowledge." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, when I came to China for medical treatment, she was always satirizing me about my whimsical ideas, but now that my legs are well, she immediately organized a medical team and said that she would come to China to communicate with your school... Ye, you are going to be famous. Ellie''s medical team has the most brilliant doctors and medical equipment in the world besides you. You can step on them..." Pierre laughed.


    "Really? When will they come?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Probably in the past few days, they have communicated to the Ministry of health of your country, and will go to your school by name." Pierre smiled. He thought he would sell ye haoxuan a favor. He thought that in this way, ye haoxuan''s position in their school would rise.


    "Pierre, there''s one thing you don''t know. I''ve been expelled from school." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "What? Why?" Pierre was surprised and then said angrily.


    "Because I offended some of the leaders'' relatives, they found an excuse to dismiss me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "God, there''s such a thing. No, I want to protest to your education department. How can they dismiss you, such a brilliant doctor with good medical ethics?" Pierre said excitedly.


    "Well, Pierre, I don''t have any nostalgia for that school. There is an old Chinese saying that ''if you don''t stay here, you can stay there''," yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, with your medical skills, you will shine everywhere you go." Pierre nodded and said, "it''s just too hateful. No, I want to say to Ellie and them, cancel this exchange and let them come to you directly." Pierre said angrily.


    "Pierre, don''t be in a hurry. Let the school leaders be happy for a few days. After all, it''s a good thing for the school. When Ellie and her friends come, you''ll explain it to them, so you can slap them in the face." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Good idea. I''m looking forward to the expression on your leaders'' faces." Pierre''s eyes lit up.


    After seeing Pierre off, ye haoxuan continued to sit down and get up. Ye haoxuan saw a doctor very quickly, one person in two minutes. Now his reputation has gradually become apparent, so the business in the clinic is excellent.


    As long as yehaoxuan is present, Liu Yun, Bai Yue and Tang Jin can only fill the medicine in a hurry.


    After watching a typhoid patient, I saw an old man about 60 sitting at the table and extending his hand.


    Yehaoxuan took a slight pulse and said, "old Sir, you are not ill."


    "If I hadn''t been ill, I wouldn''t have come to see the doctor. I''m ill." The old man said stubbornly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He insisted that people who were ill were really uncommon. He smiled and said, "the old man has a stable pulse and balanced five Qi. This is what healthy people have. Am I wrong?"


    "It''s impossible for people to eat cereals without any problems. If they insist that I am not ill, they can only say that you have gone astray." Said the old man.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The old man came to test himself. He smiled and said, "if the old man insists that he is ill, he is a little uneasy. Recently, the old man didn''t sleep well last night. Maybe he has something on his mind. Just go back and have a calming soup."


    "Ha ha, well, you can see that, Xiaoye, you are really a talent." The old man laughed.


    "Old gentleman, do you know me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Tang Xian. I am the dean of the College of traditional Chinese medicine." The old man smiled.


    "It was dean Tang." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Dean Tang is deliberately testing me."


    "Why, my skills are not worth mentioning in your eyes. Xiaoye, there is something I want to ask your opinion face to face." Tang Xian said.


    "Don''t hesitate to say anything." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Before, you had two traditional Chinese medicine classes on behalf of Mr. Hua. According to the opinions of the students in the past two days, you said that your classes were very lively and you could learn a lot. I also asked Mr. Hua and learned that your medical skills were very good, so I would like to ask you to be a registered teacher in the school. You can rest assured that you won''t be delayed for long. You can have two days a week." Tang Xian explained his intention.


    "This..." yehaoxuan hesitated slightly and said with a wry smile, "to be honest, I am not a student now. I have been expelled from the Medical University."


    "What?" Tang Xian was surprised. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s a bit complicated to say. Let''s not mention it." yehaoxuan waved his hand. "I''m just an idle person in society. I haven''t even got my graduation certificate. I''m afraid some people will be unconvinced."

 Chapter 202

    "Don''t worry about it. The two classes you taught last time aroused great repercussions in the school. Later, several professors mentioned your bone setting process and regarded you as a first-class miracle doctor. You are fully qualified for this. I can help you with your student status, hang it under my name, and I will give you a graduation certificate from a Chinese medicine hospital. What do you think?" Tang Xian said.


    "Well, then Tom will be my teacher." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t deserve it. You are a great doctor." Tang Xian smiled.


    Ye haoxuan''s depressed mood was swept away after he settled on his future career in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. As he said, there is no place for you to stay here.


    In the conference room of Qingyuan Medical University, a teachers'' meeting was being held. Chu Mingxuan was surprised and delighted at the sudden visit of the president of the magnesium Medical Association.


    The headquarters of the World Medical Association is set up in magnesium country, which is the holy temple of the medical community all over the world. He is sure that if this exchange visit is successful, the Medical University will become a famous school in China and even in the world.


    As the principal of the school, his status will also rise. It is very likely that he will go further to the Education Bureau, and he is close to retirement. If he can go further and stay in that position for a few years, he will not worry about providing for the aged even if he retires.


    So today, Chu Mingxuan seems to be suddenly a few years younger. His face is flushed and he is full of fighting spirit to arrange the schedule of this exchange meeting.


    The Education Bureau and the health bureau also attach great importance to this visit. Even major media such as Qingyuan and ccvv are ready to broadcast live at the medical exchange meeting.


    The leaders, teachers and students of the university are also very excited. They feel excited when they think about this. The president of the World Medical Association paid a personal visit. This is a special feature that has never been seen in the country. In a few days, Qingyuan University will become the focus of the national and even the world media.


    Nothing happened. When yehaoxuan drove to Xiao Haimei''s factory, he saw that the whole factory was completely new. Even standing outside the stone house, he could vaguely hear the roar of machines.


    It is really overqualified to let wangtiezhu and others take charge of the safety work of the factory. Who are these people? It''s a mysterious unit whose identity is not disclosed. If it wasn''t abandoned because of the failure of this mission, ye haoxuan would never have picked up such a big bargain.


    Several people took charge of all the security work around the factory. It can be said that even a mosquito could not fly in. The copper cannon responsible for the peripheral security was even considering whether to bury some hidden mines in the specified area.


    And his idea made wangtiezhu know whether to explode millet or not. What do you think this is? War.


    Although it was more or less regrettable that the copper cannon could not use those lethal weapons, the overall safety work was well done. It can be said that a mosquito could not escape the eyes of the eight people.


    Wangtiezhu also asked Lei Lei to set up an intelligence department to prevent the disclosure of core things such as formulas. Of course, Lei Lei is relatively idle, because yehaoxuan''s cosmetics are not on the market at all, and no one will be idle to steal their core technologies.


    Entering the office building, the clerk at the front desk changed and stopped yehaoxuan outside the door.


    "I came to see you, President Xiao." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    He is now the largest shareholder of the company, which is equivalent to the big boss. Now his big boss has been stopped by his subordinates. This situation is really embarrassing.


    "Sorry, you didn''t make an appointment. President Xiao is very busy." The front desk said lukewarm that the professional smile made people not angry.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. He felt out his mobile phone and was about to call Xiao Haimei. A man in his thirties came over and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you doing here?"


    "Manager Wang, this gentleman said he came to see President Xiao, but he didn''t make an appointment." Said the front desk.


    "Who are you?" Wang Yan questioned.


    That manager Wang was obviously just recruited from the headhunting company. I didn''t see yehaoxuan when he came last time.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, obviously disgusted with the tone of his questioning. Such people are well-dressed. They know that they graduated from a famous university according to their momentum. In their bones, they have a sense of superiority. In their bones, they look down on anyone and always think that their ability is the first in the world.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I want to see you, Mr. Xiao." Yehaoxuan said word by word.


    "Mr. Xiao is very busy. Not everyone can see him. Go back and come back after making an appointment." Wang Yan frowned.


    "You and I have always been friends." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Friends?" Wang Yan sneered. Who is xiaohaimei? Such a charming woman with a natural bony temperament is the goddess in the hearts of all men, and ye haoxuan, like a ground beetle, dare to say that she is a friend of President Xiao?


    "President Xiao, how can we have friends like you?" Wang Yan sneered, "you want to get closer to President Xiao. I advise you to give up. President Xiao already has a master of famous flowers."


    "Who owns the famous flowers?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. How did the goods know that xiaohaimei had a master of the famous flowers? Yes, she had a master. She was the pile of cow dung under the flowers.


    "Don''t understand?" Wang Yan sneered and said, "Hai Mei is my girlfriend. I advise you not to be paranoid about this kind of hanging silk."


    Wang Yan is a talented student who graduated from a famous university. It was impossible for him to work in such a small start-up company with his qualifications. However, he decided to stay since the day he first saw xiaohaimei.


    There is no other reason. The only reason is that he fell in love with xiaohaimei at the first sight. When he first joined the company, he became popular with xiaohaimei. On the one hand, he could win the beauty back. On the other hand, if he was with xiaohaimei, the company would be his.


    Kill two birds with one stone, why not? What''s more, he believes that with his appearance and aptitude, he can definitely kill the goddess. It''s only a matter of time. Therefore, he has to check the opposite sex who came to find xiaohaimei.


    Yehaoxuan is enraged. When did xiaohaimei become the girlfriend of this product? He shook his head and decided to have a common understanding with the two men. He lifted his feet and was about to walk to the office building.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Wang Yan was so angry that he stopped yehaoxuan and shouted, "security guard, throw this man out."


    There were several security guards standing guard at the door. Wang Yan drank, and immediately two came running. These security guards were not the two bullies ye haoxuan saw when he first came. They were sharp, alert, and not sloppy. Obviously, they were all veterans.

 Chapter 203

    Two security guards surrounded ye haoxuan in the center. One of them said politely, "excuse me, sir. Please go out."


    "Where is wangtiezhu? Call him out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The two security guards were obviously stunned. Wangtiezhu was their safety supervisor. They naturally knew each other. How did yehaoxuan know their safety supervisor?


    "Give him some crap. Throw him out and beat him." Wang Yan shouted.


    Just two security guards hesitated for a while, and one of them took a walkie talkie and reported the situation to the top.


    "I''m your manager. I told you to beat him. Didn''t you hear me?" Wang Yan shouted.


    "Sorry, we only listen to the arrangement of director Wang." A security guard said, "our premise is to ensure the personal safety of all people present. Now your safety is no problem. You have no right to command us."


    "Asshole, believe it or not, I will fire you right away." Wang Yan was furious. In fact, he knew that the local security department existed independently, and he could not command it at all.


    The two security guards simply ignored him. They just stood in front of yehaoxuan and waited for instructions for the next step.


    After a while, the army spike ran over and saluted yehaoxuan and said, "Hello, boss..."


    "Boss?" Everyone present was stunned.


    The heads of the front desk, the two security guards and Wang Yan can hardly turn around. Isn''t their boss Xiao Haimei? Yehaoxuan is casually dressed. At first glance, he knows that he is a ground beetle. How can he become their boss.


    "Your boss is Mr. Xiao, not me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The army thorn grinned and said, "that''s what President Xiao ordered. You are our boss."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He was still not used to the title of boss. He would rather be called a doctor.


    "Remember, this is our big boss." The army stab said to the two security guards.


    The two security guards nodded, and then saluted ye haoxuan. They secretly congratulated themselves that they had not listened to Wang''s words just now. If they really beat the old man up, they would never be able to finish eating.


    "What''s the matter? How can he be the boss here?" Wang Yan couldn''t believe it.


    The army stab ignored him, just made a gesture of invitation to yehaoxuan, and then left.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him obliquely and then walked upstairs.


    "Stop." Wang Yan gritted his teeth.


    "Why, what else?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said that he could not see the situation clearly. He was his boss.


    "I don''t believe you are the boss here. You must know the security guard. You conspired to murder President Xiao." Wang Yan clenched his teeth and said, "I want to call the police."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless, and immediately dialed Xiao Haimei''s phone. "Where did you get this funny girl named Wang?"


    Xiaohaimei on the phone was stunned and immediately guessed that yehaoxuan was coming. After a while, she hurried down on her high heels.


    I haven''t seen her for a few days. I just feel that Xiao Haimei is much haggard than before. It is obvious that she is too busy these days.


    "Haoxuan, why are you here?" Xiaohaimei was surprised and delighted. If she hadn''t been in front of her subordinates, she would almost have jumped into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "I have nothing to do. Come and see you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This is ye haoxuan, President ye, the largest shareholder of our company and our boss. Do you remember clearly?" Xiaohaimei said to the front desk.


    "Remember, remember, I''m sorry, Mr. Ye..." the receptionist was so scared that she lost her beauty and hurriedly apologized to ye haoxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. You did a good job." Yehaoxuan shook his hand.


    "Let''s go to my office." Xiaohaimei held ye haoxuan''s hand intimately. Without even looking at Wang Yan, they walked upstairs together.


    Wang Yan''s heart seemed to be stabbed down by something. He looked at the two figures with a gloomy look.


    "Who is that chubby?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A top student who graduated from a famous university is now our business manager. He has some abilities, but only in terms of personality..." Xiao Haimei shook her head as she said.


    "Then bring him down. The boy dare to say publicly that you are his girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Did he really say that?" Xiaohaimei''s expression showed a trace of sullen anger.


    "It''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll warn him later. If he dares to go out like this and make a rumor about me, I''ll ask him to pack up and go away immediately. The business department must have him." Xiaohaimei said angrily.


    "How''s it going? You''re busy." Yehaoxuan took xiaohaimei into his arms and gently pressed her temple.


    "We are in the entrepreneurial stage now. We are busy. We will do it when everything is on track." Xiaohaimei nestled in the arms of yehaoxuan and closed her eyes.


    Through her collar, yehaoxuan felt that the place he saw was white. His heart was full of fire, and his right hand slid down her collar


    Xiaohaimei gave a whimper and said angrily, "you are bad again..." she rushed forward and kissed yehaoxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiao Haimei, who was waiting for a storm, asked in surprise.


    "Seeing that you are so tired, how can I bear to toss you around?" Yehaoxuan smiled gently, put her in her arms and stroked her with some affection.


    "You have a little conscience." Xiaohaimei smiled and then lay in the arms of yehaoxuan. She was really tired these days.


    "Let''s go. Take a rest today. I''ll go back and make you something to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But the company still has a lot of things to do." Xiaohaimei said uneasily.


    "The people you recruited are not decorations. You can''t do everything yourself, the boss." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, take a break today." Xiaohaimei picked up the phone, gave her secretary a few words, and then left with yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Xiao, are you going back?"


    Just got off the office building, I just met Wang Yan. Seeing yehaoxuan leaving intimately, his face was not very good-looking.


    He thought Xiao Haimei was already a dish in his bowl, but he didn''t expect that this was always his reason. This good cabbage had long been eaten by other pigs.


    "Well, you have to worry a lot about the company." Xiao Haimei smiled politely.


    "Mr. Xiao, how about this? I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Wang Yan asked.


    "Well, I had a hard day off and wanted to be with my boyfriend. I''m sorry." Xiaohaimei said quietly, then left with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 204

    "Xiaohaimei, one day, I''ll throw you in bed..." Wang Yan said with a gloomy look, staring at the two men leaving.


    Driving back to Xiao Haimei''s villa, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "take a rest first. I''ll call you when I finish cooking."


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei nodded and looked at yehaoxuan''s busy figure. A strange warmth filled her heart.


    Isn''t this the life I expected? Recalling her experiences in the first half of her life, Xiao Haimei felt a fog in her eyes. In fact, she didn''t want much. A lifetime of care would be enough.


    She worked day and night these days. She was already exhausted. As soon as she tilted onto the sofa, she closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. Few women worked so hard. She forced herself. He reached out and gently clicked Xiao Haimei''s sleeping hole to let her fall into a deep sleep.


    After covering the blanket for her, yehaoxuan drove out to buy some food materials, because Xiao Haimei had not been home for many days, and there was nothing in the refrigerator.


    Xiaohaimei slept soundly. When she woke up, it was already more than three o''clock in the afternoon.


    At this time, yehaoxuan just finished the last dish and brought it to the table. He seemed to have expected that Xiao Haimei would wake up at this time.


    "How long have I slept?" Xiaohaimei was shocked and hurriedly sat up.


    "Just three hours." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I lied. I slept at least seven or eight hours." Xiaohaimei didn''t believe it. She took out her mobile phone to watch the time, because she slept soundly this time, although her fatigue over the past few days was swept away.


    But when she looked at the time, she found that she really only slept for three hours.


    "Get up and have something to eat. I made it specially for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei had already smelled an attractive fragrance. Yehaoxuan didn''t know what she had done. The fragrance was very attractive.


    After washing her hands, xiaohaimei sat on the table.


    "You''ve been too tired for a while, and your energy is overdrawn. This is the medicinal diet I made specially for you. The nourishing effect is excellent." yehaoxuan filled a bowl of medicinal diet for her.


    In the clear soup, there were some herbs she didn''t know. She took a sip and felt that the aroma was very delicious. So she smiled and said, "yes, it''s very fragrant..."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After a meal, xiaohaimei only felt refreshed. She had to say that yehaoxuan''s medicated diet was very effective.


    "This is my special pill for clearing the heart and waking up the mind. Take one pill every day to make you energetic." Yehaoxuan took out another porcelain vase and said.


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up. She opened the porcelain bottle and smelled a faint fragrance.


    "Of course, who am I?"


    "Cluck, if it really works, should I consider registering a pharmaceutical factory to let you mass produce this pill?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "This cosmetics can make you busy. You are really busy. What are you doing so hard as a woman?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t have a sense of security. If I don''t work hard, I will feel fear. In addition, I swore that one day I would go to the capital and let that heartless man pay the price." Xiaohaimei said wistfully.


    Yehaoxuan knew xiaohaimei''s bitter past. He said firmly, "don''t worry, there will be such a day. There will always be such a day. I will be your solid support to prevent you from having that kind of unfounded fear."


    "Thank you..." xiaohaimei said movingly, "I work hard so that when I stand beside my man, whether he is rich or has nothing, I can open my hands and embrace him frankly. I don''t think I can climb high when he is rich, and we won''t fall down when he is poor."


    She turned around slowly and said, "I am not a woman who depends on men. This is the meaning of my efforts. If there is no princess life, there must be a queen''s heart..."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He always thought Xiao Haimei was just a strong woman, but he didn''t think her heart would be so strong. No doubt, this sentence deeply felt yehaoxuan.


    A few days later, the Qingyuan Medical University was decorated with lanterns. Two rows of girls with excellent physical appearance stood on both sides of the gate wearing cheongsam. Without exception, they all had long hair and shawls, revealing white thighs.


    All the leaders and tutors of the school stood aside, and a very wide red carpet led directly from the gate to the school office building.


    In addition, numerous hot-air balloons are suspended in mid air. The front row of hot-air balloons forms a line of large characters "welcome the World Medical Association to Qingyuan Medical University for exchange".


    There were also important figures in the whole Qingyuan medical field, as well as leaders of other medical schools.


    The scene was decorated with lanterns and decorations. It was a joyful scene. I have to say that Chu Mingxuan had made a lot of efforts for this exchange.


    Qingyuan satellite TV and more than a dozen large and small media are broadcasting live, and more international media are present.


    There were leaders from more than a dozen different medical schools present. They all looked at Chu Mingxuan with envy. They were unhappy. Why did the magnesium Medical Association only favor the medical university?


    More leaders have enthusiastically established a relationship with Chu Mingxuan. Today is destined to be a memorable day. From now on, the name of the Medical University will be heard all over the country and even become the most advanced medical school in China.


    Chu Mingxuan was even more hesitant and ambitious. Thinking of the fame and endless benefits he had gained from today, he felt a burst of excitement.


    He has even prepared more than n speeches to cope with the endless interviews with reporters in the future.


    "It''s hard to be a celebrity," he sighed


    At nine o''clock in the morning, a row of cars roared in and stopped neatly at the gate of the Medical University. They attached great importance to today''s exchange meeting. A large group of the municipal armed police came to escort the experts of the Medical Association, and all the vehicles passing through here took a detour.


    Moreover, in the motorcade, dongfangchen, the city''s top medical officer, accompanied the people of the Medical Association, which is enough to show the importance Qingyuan attaches to this Medical Association.


    Chu Mingxuan was so excited that he thought he would show up in front of the mayor later. His heart was so excited.


    He hurried to meet him, and behind him were leaders of major universities and leading figures in various fields of medicine.


    As soon as the first door was opened, Dongfang chenrate came down first, and then came a hot ocean horse. She was nearly one meter and seventy-five meters tall, and her perfect figure was highlighted by her formal dress. The snow-white thighs were exposed outside the skirt, slim and slender, and the figure made all the male creatures present swallow their saliva.

 Chapter 205

    She was followed by more than a dozen experts in various fields of the world medical community.


    Chu Mingxuan hurried forward and said with a smile, "Hello, mayor."


    Dongfang Chen nodded, then turned around and said with a smile, "this is Miss Ellie of the World Medical Association."


    "Hello, Miss Ellie. My name is chumingxuan. I am the president of the Medical University. On behalf of the whole medical community of Qingyuan, I welcome your delegation."


    In a flash, countless cameras aimed at Chu Mingxuan, while more than a dozen reporters stood aside with eyes on their heads. As soon as the ceremony was over, they went to interview him first.


    Ellie is very young. Her visual age is less than 30 years old. She is the president of the Medical Association and a world-renowned medical expert. She has shown her extraordinary medical talent since childhood. At the age of 16, a paper aroused worldwide repercussions. Therefore, before the age of 30, she has achieved achievements that no one else can achieve in half her life.


    Her Chinese is very good. She always likes Chinese culture, so there is no need to translate at all.


    "Hello, Mr. Chu, I have a friend whose leg nerves have been frozen and damaged to the extent of amputation. It was cured by a student of your school, so I urgently want to see that student. I want to know how he cured my friend''s legs when experts all over the world are helpless."


    "I would also like to see what kind of education level can cultivate this talent?"


    People abroad don''t like nonsense, so Ellie explained her intention directly.


    Chumingxuan''s mind was blank. He only knew that Ellie had organized a group to communicate, but he didn''t know what the purpose was. It turned out that this was the real purpose. It seems that the Medical Association gathered the best doctors in the world. How could he pay attention to a small medical school for no reason?


    "Miss Ellie, I didn''t know this before. I didn''t know what you said about the student?" Chu Mingxuan saw it with some doubts.


    Dongfang Chen''s face is not very good-looking. Seeing Chu Mingxuan''s look, he knows that he doesn''t know this. Chu Mingxuan has not prepared for such a big thing. Is he playing a trick?


    Having seen Dongfang Chen''s bad look, Chu Mingxuan was sweating for a while. He knew that he had left a bad impression in the mayor''s heart. Can he be blamed for this? He didn''t get any information in advance.


    "My friend said his name was yehaoxuan. Isn''t he here today?" Asked Ellie.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Chu Mingxuan had a sudden attack in his heart, and his cold sweat ran down his back. For a moment, he felt an impulse to die.


    Doesn''t that kill him? He was expelled from yehaoxuan by his front foot, and a Medical Association at his back foot called for yehaoxuan. In a moment, he regretted that he wanted to die. He wanted to beat his mouth. Zhong Huacan called for yehaoxuan to see a doctor. It was enough to see that the student was not ordinary, but he dismissed him without knowing how to die. What is this?


    For a moment, Chu Mingxuan didn''t know how to answer.


    "Miss Ellie, who is yehaoxuan? Are you present today?" Dongfang Chen asked with a bad look. He was more and more dissatisfied with Chu Mingxuan.


    "Well, the mayor didn''t know about this year in advance, so ye haoxuan wasn''t present today. Please move to the conference room for a rest. I''ll let him come right away." Chu Mingxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then said calmly.


    Seeing Chu Mingxuan''s expression, Dongfang Chen knew that things were definitely not that simple. He smiled and said, "Miss Ellie, don''t go to have a rest first. That student wasn''t present today."


    "No, the purpose of our coming today is to find this student. If he is not here, we will lose the meaning of coming today." Alice shook her head


    Ellie said and dialed Pierre''s phone.


    "Pierre, the doctor you said is not at school. Isn''t he a student? Where is he now?" Ellie asked bluntly.


    "Oh, Ellie? Have you arrived yet?" Pierre asked in surprise.


    "Yes, we have arrived. Where are you and where are the leaves?" Asked Ellie.


    "Ye is no longer in the Medical University. Because he offended the relatives of the leaders of the University, he was dismissed by their president." Pierre said.


    After hanging up, Ellie looked a little awkward.


    "Miss Ellie, I......" Chu Mingxuan wanted to hold them for a while. He wanted to find yehaoxuan. Even if he knelt down and begged, he would find yehaoxuan.


    But everything went wrong, Ellie frowned and said, "Mr. Dongfang, the person I''m looking for was dismissed because he offended the leaders of your school. What''s the matter? A doctor with excellent medical skills, I believe his medical ethics must be excellent, but he was dismissed because he offended the leaders. You are killing an excellent doctor. I believe that with his medical skills, he can make a lot of contributions to all mankind. You are murdering all mankind..."


    The more she said, the more excited she became: "if this matter does not give me a satisfactory answer, I will protest to your country as the president of the World Medical Association..."


    "Don''t worry, Miss Ellie. I will find out about this. We will never allow an excellent doctor to be strangled in his growth. Please don''t worry."


    Dongfangchen was shocked. He knew that these foreigners were sometimes one track minded. If they could not be given a convincing reason, they would really protest to their superiors.


    "Today''s exchange will not be held. Let''s go back and say after we find the doctor." Ellie explained to the dozen experts behind her as she said, and then turned around and left in a mighty manner.


    Chu Mingxuan on one side was so scared that he was like chaff. The sweat on his forehead dripped down.


    "I don''t care what the reason is. I''ll put your business aside. If you can''t find the student before this afternoon, you can wait for retirement." Dongfang Chen was so angry that he turned and walked away.


    The media on one side had already heard some clues. When Dongfang Chen left, they rushed up and asked "President Chu, why did the exchange group leave?"


    "Principal Chu, why was that student dismissed?"


    "Headmaster Chu, will this exchange continue?"


    The reporter''s questions almost made Chu Mingxuan dizzy. Now he is in a hurry to find out where ye haoxuan is. Even if he is begging him, he should invite him back to school.


    Otherwise, he will have to retire. He knows that it is not that simple. His competitors will not let him go. They will beat him down. What he has done over the years will surely be shaken out one by one.

 Chapter 206

    At that time, it will not be as simple as retiring home and walking the dog. He can go directly to prison and spend the rest of his life.


    Regardless of his image, he found out vice president sun and shouted, "go to find the student right away. If I can''t find him, I will kill you before I die."


    The vice president sun was Sun Li''s uncle. In fact, he had already been scared out of his wits by the current situation. The two principals ran away regardless of their image.


    The medical experts behind him, as well as the principals of major universities, were still confused. I don''t know why the exchange group left like this.


    However, the presidents of most colleges and universities showed an imperceptible smile. Although they did not know what had happened, they were very happy to see the mayor leaving with a gloomy face and the evacuation of the exchange group.


    In the hanging pot Bureau, yehaoxuan sat down for treatment.


    Today is quite leisurely. I haven''t received a few patients all morning. When the door opened, linyutong, dressed in casual clothes, came in.


    "Miss Lin, what are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    But linyutong ignores him and walks up to Liu Yun to talk with her warmly. It can be seen that Liu Yun also likes linyutong very much, but compares her with Tang Bing. Lin Yutong is generous and decent, while Tang Bing is cold and charming.


    In a word, they have their own merits. She can see that linyutong has an unusual relationship with her son, but it''s a pity that she can only choose one. If only she could choose both.


    After a long chat, linyutong came to yehaoxuan.


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan is quite speechless. Lin Yutong flatters his mother when he comes. What does that mean? It looks like a couple of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law


    "If you have nothing to do, go to my home. My father said that an old friend came to visit, and he was not very comfortable. He wanted you to help him." Linyutong said.


    "Lin Shu... Doesn''t uncle Lin have a doctor? How can he use me?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "You''re not the expert doctor Ye da. Let''s go. It''s been a long time." Linyutong said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, greeted his mother, and then left with linyutong.


    Just as I went out, a car came in a hurry and stopped in front of the clinic with a squeak.


    Then a middle-aged man came over, but it was Chu Mingxuan and vice president sun.


    "Xiaoye, I have found you." Chu Mingxuan calmed himself down, but he walked too fast. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "Oh, isn''t this president Chu and President sun? Why, come here to see a doctor when you are ill? Go in. There are people in the room who can give me a 20% discount on my name." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Xiaoye, it''s not..." chumingxuan scolded in his heart. Isn''t it cursing me? You''re sick, but his face was full of smiles and said: "Xiaoye, I discussed with President sun about the punishment of the school, and I also felt that it was too heavy, so I hope you can go back to school, and there will be no less scholarships this semester. You can also attend the medical exchange conference as usual..."


    "Yes, I was partial to my nephew at that time. Now I regret it. After all, Xiaoye''s professional knowledge is still good, so I apologize to you. I hope you can go back to school in the afternoon..." Vice President sun also said with a smile on his face.


    He cursed his nephew thousands of times in his heart, but he didn''t wipe his disheartened nephew''s ass less. Now, there''s trouble.


    "The two principals are really serious." Yehaoxuan made a look of fear and said, "I made such a big mistake at school, which made my face black. The two principals were generous enough to let me go back to school. I really don''t know what to say."


    The two men were stunned. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan agreed so easily. At that moment, vice president sun relaxed his voice: "Xiaoye is still a young man after all. Young people can''t make mistakes... It''s best to correct mistakes if you know them..."


    "But the mistake I made at that time was really too serious. I have been repenting these days. I am really sorry for the two principals. I will continue to repent. The school will not go back. When I have repented, I will go back." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Nima now speaks Mandarin to me. You really think I''m a bully. Who doesn''t know that the Medical Association came to the school today to communicate. If you can''t find me, you''ll die.


    "Xiaoye, don''t... you''d better go back this afternoon!" Chu Mingxuan almost cried.


    "Afternoon? My father is invited this afternoon. He is not free." Linyutong sneered.


    "Lin... Miss Lin..." Chu Mingxuan wanted to die. At first, he just thought that Lin Yutong had something to do with yehaoxuan and would never involve the secretary. But he didn''t expect that the Secretary knew yehaoxuan. This time he was finished.


    "Two principals, I''m sorry. Please go back." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Xiaoye... Let me tell you the truth!" Chu Mingxuan gritted his teeth and said, "I had no choice but to do what I did. After all, the one surnamed Zhong pressed me down from the Education Bureau. As a schoolmaster, I couldn''t listen, could I..."


    Now, I have to offend the leaders of the Education Bureau and sell zhonghuacan by the way.


    "President Chu... I don''t understand what you mean. I won''t go back to the school. In addition, my student status has been transferred to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, I will be a student there, and I will be under the name of president Tang, so please go back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chu Mingxuan felt that his eyes were black and he almost fell to the ground.


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine and Qingyuan medical college have always been competitors, so Tang Xian didn''t come to join in today''s event. If the exchange of this visit is successful, they can steadily put the College of traditional Chinese medicine at the top in the future.


    He regretted that his biggest card had gone to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. His dismissal of Ye haoxuan was the most wrong move in his life


    Seeing that the two faces were dead gray, yehaoxuan sneered, and then left with linyutong.


    "How can you be so sure that they will come and beg you?" On arriving at the bus, Lin Yutong asked curiously.


    "This is called self-confidence. You can also think it is a foregone conclusion." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Divine staff..." linyutong sneered with disdain.


    "Whatever you say." Yehaoxuan shrugged and said, "anyway, thank you for your concern."


    Remembering that linyutong ran to the principal''s office because of him, yehaoxuan was moved.


    "Stop farting. Who cares about you?" Linyutong stepped on the accelerator and the car jumped out.


    After a while, I came to linyutong''s home, which is located in the compound of the municipal Party committee, sitting in a two-story building.


    "Xiao Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard you opened a clinic. It''s not bad." Linchengyu hasn''t come back yet. His wife wangwenhui warmly welcomes him.

 Chapter 207

    "It''s OK. It''s just a little fuss, which makes my aunt laugh." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where, I know Xiaoye''s medical skills. It''s more than enough to open a clinic." Wang Wenhui smiled.


    Old Lin intends to match up linyutong and yehaoxuan. She believes that the old man''s eyes will not be wrong. In addition, she is one of the few people who know that yehaoxuan has another level of identity, so she is quite satisfied with yehaoxuan.


    It''s just that no one can say well about the young people. Whether ye haoxuan can finally get together with her daughter depends on their luck.


    "You''re about the same age as Yutong. Hehe, you''ve already got a family and a career, but Yutong still looks like a little child. Alas, it''s better to find a husband who loves her in the future." Wangwenhui gave linyutong a meaningful look.


    "Who wants pain? I will never marry you all my life..." linyutong blushed.


    "How can a girl not marry? Either you find one yourself, or your father and I will help you arrange it. You can see for yourself." Wang Wenhui smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Wangwenhui forced the palace, but what did she mean by forcing the palace in front of her own face?


    While thinking, the car in the hospital rang, and then a bright smile came: "Xiaoye, I''m so sorry, something delayed today, which made you wait so long."


    "What do you say, uncle? He is the leader of Qingyuan City. He has thousands of opportunities every day. It''s really not easy to take time out." Yehaoxuan stood up with a smile.


    "Go and ask Wang Ma to prepare some dishes. Let Xiao Ye have a meal at home today." Linchengyu said to wangwenhui with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about this little thing." Wangwenhui smiled.


    "Uncle, it''s not very good. It bothers you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you saved my father''s life. We haven''t thanked you yet. We should have." Linchengyu laughed.


    "Well, then I''d better comply with orders than respect." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After making a pot of tea for linchengyu, wangwenhui orders the nanny to cook. Yehaoxuan and linchengyu are chatting about each other.


    "Xiao ye should be graduating soon." Asked linchengyu.


    "I have been graduated ahead of schedule. Now I''m living in the name of Dean Tang of the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s going on?" Linchengyu asked in surprise.


    "It''s a long story. Let me help uncle''s friend first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I asked, and he will come right away." Linchengyu laughed.


    He didn''t say anything, but when the car rang in the yard, it was obvious that someone had come.


    "Look, when you say Cao Cao is here, he will be there." Linchengyu smiled brightly, then stood up and welcomed him out.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. It was obvious that the visitor had some face. Otherwise, even Lin Chengyu would go out to meet him. He also stood up.


    Linchengyu shook hands with the visitor warmly, and then walked into the room. Ye haoxuan''s look immediately sank.


    He also knew the visitors, who were Mr. and Mrs. zhonghuacan, and the baby sitter.


    "Xiaoye, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Zhong Huacan, the richest man in Hong Kong. You should have heard of him. Hehe, it is not easy for Mr. Zhong to start his own business from scratch. This is his wife and this is his child..." linchengyu warmly introduced him.


    "Dr. ye, we''re on the Internet again. It''s not easy to invite Dr. Ye." Wen Shengxue is still a domineering figure.


    "Why, do you know each other?" Linchengyu said in surprise.


    "Don''t you just know that Dr. Ye is really a great God. We can''t move. If it weren''t for secretary Lin, we wouldn''t see Dr. Ye today." Zhonghuacan has something to say.


    Yehaoxuan looked a little cold at once. The couple''s thinking was really different from that of ordinary people. Did they ask for help like this? First, he was forced to expel him from the school, but then he invited the city leader, which made yehaoxuan more and more disgusted with them.


    Linchengyu also heard the strong smell of gunpowder in the couple''s mouths, and his eyebrows slightly locked. It seemed that yehaoxuan had a holiday with them, which made him a little embarrassed. He quickly laughed and said: "Xiaoye, is there some misunderstanding with Mr. Zhong?"


    "No misunderstanding." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, it''s good to have nothing. Everyone is his own. Come and sit down." Linchengyu laughed.


    "Doctor ye, you can handle the dog''s illness as you see fit." Wen Shengxue''s words completely enraged yehaoxuan.


    "Mrs. Zhong, I think you have made a mistake. The child is ill. You should go to a big hospital to see a doctor. How noble your child is? In case I get sick or my hands are infected with bacteria, it will be a little bad." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Wen Shengxue''s look changed, and she snorted coldly, but she still didn''t say anything after all. In fact, she also knew that she was wrong, but the pride of the rich family made her head in high school unable to lower.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I don''t think Dr. Ye is a stingy person. In this way, as long as you cure my child, you can charge any price." Zhonghuacan said.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhong. You''d better hire someone else. I can''t cure it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Xiaoye, there may be some misunderstanding between Mr. Zhong and you. Well, there is nothing wrong with the child. Please help the child first." Linchengyu doesn''t know about the holidays between the two people. In addition, Zhong Huacan has an unusual identity, so he prefers Zhong Huacan.


    Yehaoxuan''s look suddenly cooled down. He said in a cold voice: "secretary Lin, I''m sorry. I can''t cure this disease. If it''s all right, I''ll leave first..." yehaoxuan turned and left regardless of the ugly look of the people present.


    Ye haoxuan was not only angry that the two people put pressure on him by taking the name of the top leader of the city. He was angry that Lin Chengyu didn''t know what had happened. So he gave them a talk. Based on his attitude, it was estimated that anyone would leave the door.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t you want to stay for dinner?" Linyutong just came down from upstairs and hurriedly stopped him.


    "Miss Lin, secretary Lin''s friends may have some opinions about me. I can''t stay here for a long time, so I''ll go back first. See you later." Yehaoxuan endured the pain in his chest, greeted linyutong, and then left.


    "Secretary Lin, look at how crazy this boy is. He doesn''t even buy your face?" Wen Shengxue is only trembling with anger. She deliberately wants to provoke linchengyu''s dissatisfaction.


    But her wishful thinking was doomed to fail.


    But Lin Chengyu on one side did not look unhappy. On the contrary, he was dignified, which made Mr. and Mrs. Zhong suddenly feel something bad.

 Chapter 208

    What is the identity of linchengyu? The top leader of Qingyuan City. According to their investigation, yehaoxuan is just a poor student. Does the top leader of Qingyuan City have to worry about the look of a poor student?


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Linyutong sees that ye haoxuan is a little angry, and he doesn''t know why he is also inexplicably upset.


    "This..." linchengyu couldn''t explain clearly. He turned around and said, "Mr. Zhong, is there a misunderstanding between you and Dr. ye?"


    "There is some misunderstanding, but..."


    "Dad, who is he?" Linyutong''s face sank slightly.


    "Oh, this is Mr. Zhong, the richest man in Hong Kong..." linchengyu laughed.


    "Are you Zhong Huacan?" Linyutong''s face sank.


    "It''s me, Miss Lin. hello." Zhonghuacan laughs.


    "Are you two finished? You shot people, then forced them to drop out of school, and now you put pressure on them with my father. Are there any people like you who ask for medical treatment?" Linyutong said.


    "What?" Linchengyu was shocked: "Yutong, what''s going on? The more I listen, the more confused I am."


    "Dad, it''s like this..." linyutong held back his anger and told yehaoxuan about their holidays one by one.


    Linchengyu''s face gradually sank down. He finally understood why yehaoxuan didn''t give him any favor just now and left the door like this.


    Just think about it. First, he couldn''t trust other people''s medical skills, and then the bodyguard fired at others. It was through the Ministry of education that yehaoxuan was expelled, putting pressure on others with his own full stop.


    No one will be happy about what happened to him. It turned out that he had been shot.


    Linchengyu said coldly, "it''s really a good calculation, but you should be clear that this is the mainland, and you should abide by our rules here."


    Linchengyu has been in power for a long time. He is always unhappy with his image. Today, his face is slightly heavy. It can be seen that he is extremely angry in his heart.


    It''s OK to shoot on his territory without permission. I don''t want to argue with you. But when will you take charge of my own men?


    Linchengyu is in charge of education. The two put pressure on the school through the Education Bureau, which made him impatient.


    Seeing that linchengyu was angry, zhonghuacan and his wife were embarrassed. They knew that they had gone too far.


    Zhonghuacan said, "I love my son very much, so I went too far. Please don''t be angry with Lin Shuzhu."


    "Your son''s life is life, others'' life is not life? You can shoot at will?" Linyutong is so angry that she thinks that ye haoxuan almost died under the gun. She is nervous. She doesn''t know where this tension comes from.


    "Miss Lin''s words are a little exaggerated. After all, we didn''t hurt him." Wensheng said displeased.


    "If he were an ordinary man, he would have been injured by you. Where would he live? Do you care about the laws of the mainland?" Linchengyu shouted.


    They were stunned. They didn''t expect that linchengyu cared so much about yehaoxuan. It was unscientific. Zhonghuacan''s industry spread all over China. No matter where he went, the local leaders were all polite.


    But linchengyu is not normal today. He doesn''t hesitate to turn against them for the sake of a poor student.


    Zhonghuacan is also an exquisite person. He knows that things are not as simple as he thinks. At present, he bows his hands and says: "I did the wrong thing. Secretary Zhong, the situation of Gouzi has been going on for a long time. I hope secretary Lin can help me. In the future, I will consider Qingyuan first when investing in the mainland."


    Zhonghuacan is almost a trump card. Mainland officials attach great importance to their political achievements and have made a lot of investments. He believes that linchengyu will help him.


    But his killer mace seems to have lost its effectiveness today. Linchengyu said in a deep voice: "I can''t help you with this. I won''t leave two people for dinner today. Please come back and don''t send them away."


    The Zhong and his wife looked at Lin Chengyu strangely. They almost doubted that they had heard him wrong. Lin Chengyu is really a poor student. Can he give up his large investment?


    "Haven''t you heard?" Linchengyu directly ordered him to leave.


    "That will disturb Secretary Lin." Although he was angry, Zhong Huacan still had to keep a thin face because the other party was the top leader in the mainland.


    The two men turned around and walked out. But Lin Chengyu said coldly, "some people are smart. I advise them not to do it. Some people, you can''t afford to offend."


    The Zhong and his wife immediately made a surprise in their hearts. They were not fools. They immediately figured out the reason for this. The reason was that ye haoxuan was not an ordinary person and his identity was so big that the city leader had to worry about it.


    Otherwise, linchengyu wouldn''t have said such a thing. He didn''t dare to say such arrogant words just because he was the Secretary of linchengyu city.


    "Mom, I won''t eat. I''m out." Linyutong glanced at his father with some bitterness, and then hurried out.


    Linchengyu looked slightly down. He went to the phone and dialed dengbo, the secretary.


    "Secretary Lin, do you have any instructions?" Secretary dengbo said cautiously.


    Generally, linchengyu doesn''t call at this time, but when he calls at this time, something must happen.


    "There''s something you can check for me..." linchengyu said something about yehaoxuan.


    "OK, secretary Lin, I''ll go right away." Deng Bo said and hung up.


    As a first Secretary of the municipal Party committee, Deng Bo was destined to have extraordinary contacts and well-informed information. In less than ten minutes, he made the matter clear.


    It turned out that a director of the Municipal Education Bureau, at the instigation of zhonghuacan, put pressure on the Medical University, which led to this series of events.


    After a brief report to linchengyu, linchengyu jumped up with anger. He said directly, "call the people in the education department. I had a meeting to hold in the past."


    "Now?" Hearing the anger of the big boss, dengbo was worried. It seemed that the big boss was angry.


    "Now, now." Linchengyu said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, Deng Bo hurried out. It seems that the big boss is very angry. Some heads of the Education Bureau are going to be unlucky.


    A few days later, a leader of the Education Bureau was sent to a poor place to investigate. To put it mildly, it was an investigation. In fact, everyone knew his name. This was a sit on the bench.


    Yehaoxuan drove back to the clinic, but his front foot came in, and linyutong followed him.


    "Don''t be angry. My father doesn''t know those things." Linyutong follows ye haoxuan.


    "I''m not so stingy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You are obviously angry. You call my father secretary." Linyutong said.

 Chapter 209

    "Your father is the leader of the city. I don''t call him secretary. What''s his name? Do I call him dad with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "The dog can''t spit out Ivory..." Lin Yutong glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Ho Ho, Miss Lin, thank you for your concern. I''m not angry. Since some people rely on their identity, they always think that there is nothing they can''t do. They always think that money can solve everything. They don''t even want to apologize. Since they don''t know how to respect others, I want them to know what respect is today." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "I also think the rich people of their rich families are very conceited. Fortunately, my grandfather is open-minded. He didn''t find me a rich family like others. I''d rather find one like you." Linyutong blurted out.


    But as soon as the words were spoken, her face suddenly turned red, and her heart was ashamed. What is this called.


    "Miss Lin, you might as well marry me." Indeed, ye haoxuan did not miss any chance to flirt with her.


    "Don''t stink. I''ll go back first." Linyutong''s face was hot. She was too embarrassed to stay in front of yehaoxuan, so she turned and drove away.


    Looking at linyutong who left in a hurry, ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly. He owed too much for his love debt.


    On Wednesday, in the College of traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan came to Tang Xian as he had last time to tell him.


    "Xiaoye, today''s situation is somewhat special." Tang Xian put down the phone and looked slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter, principal Tang?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "A few days ago, the president of a Medical Association of magnesium countries organized a group to come to Qingyuan Medical University for exchange. You know that." Tang Xian said.


    "Of course I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    They came for yehaoxuan. Of course, he would know. Unfortunately, instead of being famous, the Medical University lost an adult this time. Even the president and vice president were dismissed, saying that there was a problem with their style of work.


    "They came for you. I heard you cured a young master of a large family abroad?" Tang Xian said in surprise.


    "Yes, his name is Pierre. His legs are necrotic and he is facing amputation. I cured him." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if he were saying something trivial.


    Tang Xian was surprised: "with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Pure traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Ha ha, no wonder this foreigner, who has always had his nose in the air and always disdained traditional Chinese medicine, came to us this time." Tang Xian laughed.


    "How are they going to communicate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At first they thought you were in the Medical University, but later they learned that you were no longer here, so they came to listen to you specially this time, but you should not have any psychological pressure." Tang Xian said.


    "Don''t worry, those people are not monsters and don''t eat people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s a pity that this time I came too suddenly and didn''t make good preparations. Otherwise, traditional Chinese medicine will carry forward in the future." Tang Xian said regretfully.


    This time, he just received the news from the Health Bureau. He didn''t have time to invite the media, or even the welcome ceremony. The media can only carry out some follow-up reports. Although it is effective, the effect is definitely not as good as that reported on the spot.


    "Real gold is not afraid of fire. After thousands of years of inheritance, there must be the truth of its existence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, I''m persistent. Go ahead. Those people are coming." Tang Xian laughed.


    When yehaoxuan came to the last big classroom, he was still startled by the situation in front of him. He saw that the huge electric classroom was full of students, and even there were students sitting there with small benches in the corridor.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s arrival, a burst of thunderous applause came from the whole classroom. Those students who had attended ye haoxuan''s class were full of light and cheered desperately.


    Yehaoxuan pressed his hands down and motioned for the students to be quiet.


    He smiled and said, "I''m very glad to see that you can love TCM so much. I believe that with you, TCM will be able to carry forward in the near future and then go to the world."


    "Mr. Ye, we believe in your medical skills and that you can teach our traditional Chinese medicine well." A student suddenly said.


    "Yes, we believe you will teach our traditional Chinese medicine well."


    The students'' enthusiasm for learning is very high. The reason is that ye haoxuan''s previous Zhu Youshu has been widely spread in the school, and his skill of seeing a doctor without taking a pulse is shocking.


    "Now let''s begin our class." Yehaoxuan is back to business.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the classroom opened, Tang Xian came in, followed by a hot foreign woman behind him, and some foreigners in their forties and fifties.


    This is Ellie and her exchange group, but this time she was not accompanied by dongfangchen, because Ellie felt that Qingyuan Medical University was too formal last time. If there were official people present, there must be a lot of people without nutrition. This is a waste of time, which is not in line with their original intention.


    So this time, they quietly came to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. They didn''t contact the official until they reached the school. The Ministry of Health called Tang Xian in a hurry, so that Tang Xian was not prepared at all.


    "Excuse me, this is Miss Ellie, the president of the Medical Association, and her expert team. They came to listen to Dr. Ye. Everyone applauded..."


    As soon as the words were heard, a burst of applause broke out in the classroom, and the students whispered and talked one after another.


    It is clear where the medical association studies medicine. It is the temple of medicine. There are representatives of the world''s medical technology. Most famous people in the medical community are members of the Medical Association.


    Today, the president of the association, who has always represented the highest field of medical technology in the world, actually came here to listen to ye haoxuan''s class, which shocked the students present.


    "See, these people are coming for Mr. Ye."


    "Mr. Ye is really amazing. Even the members of the Medical Association have come..."


    "Ah, the president is so hot, the goddess in my heart..."


    "Your goddess? Isn''t Ozawa..."


    Seeing that the classroom was full and there was no vacancy, Tang xianben wanted several students to make way for these foreigners, but Ai Li refused. She thought ye haoxuan could stand and lecture. Why couldn''t they stand and listen?


    But the foreigners behind her don''t look well. I think they are celebrities from various countries in the medical field. They don''t serve like bodhisattvas wherever they go. This time, let them stand and listen to the class. They don''t care.


    It''s just that the president is standing, and they can''t say anything.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to Ellie, then turned on the projector and projected the prepared materials on the big screen.

 Chapter 210

    "What we are going to talk about today is Tang tou Ge. Tang tou Ge contains hundreds of common prescriptions. Some prescriptions are easy to understand and described in song." Yehaoxuan smiled and opened a slide.


    On a picture with traditional Chinese medicine as the background, the content of Tangtou song is written.


    "In Mahuang Decoction, cinnamon twigs, almonds and licorice are used in four ways; fever, aversion to cold, headache, asthma and no sweat are suitable."


    "This decoction is called Mahuang Decoction, which is often used for cold, influenza, acute bronchitis, bronchial asthma and other people who are empirical of wind cold." Yehaoxuan casually explained some main indications and functions of Mahuang Decoction.


    Then the pulse and pharmacology were described in detail.


    However, there are many kinds of Ephedra soup. It took more than ten minutes to talk about it. After talking about ephedra soup, someone raised his hand to ask questions.


    But there were so many people raising their hands that Feng Jichen could not answer them one by one, so he had to point to one of his classmates at will.


    "Mr. Ye, it seems that these things you are talking about are only for curing minor diseases, and the medicinal materials used are also ordinary. Can you use some valuable medicinal materials to replace this ephedra Decoction?" The boy asked.


    "Medicine is not expensive, but symptomatic." Yehaoxuan patiently explained, "if your fire rises, it''s expensive to use ginseng for you, but instead of getting better, your disease will become more and more serious."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine should be followed. Every needle and medicine should be followed. Although it can be used flexibly, sometimes the effect of innovation may not be as effective as the old-fashioned prescription."


    The student who asked the question nodded and then sat down.


    "Dr. ye, may I ask a question?" Ellie suddenly asked.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know a little about traditional Chinese medicine, but most of the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine is slow and cannot be used for first aid. Is this correct?" Asked Ellie.


    As soon as Ellie''s voice fell, the eyes of hundreds of students in the audience were on ye haoxuan''s face, expecting him to give us a satisfactory answer. In fact, in their hearts, traditional Chinese medicine really can''t be used for first aid, but let the foreign ocean horse ask, we still hope Ye haoxuan can say something against her.


    "This statement is not correct."


    The students present were obviously relieved. Yehaoxuan''s words made them feel more comfortable.


    "The first aid effect in ancient Chinese medicine is quite good. For example, for arterial wounds, acupuncture can be used to stop bleeding..."


    Before yehaoxuan finished speaking, a fat foreigner behind Ellie shouted, "you lie. I know a little about acupuncture. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t be used to stop bleeding."


    For a moment, the students stared at the foreigner. If they didn''t worry about their exchange group, they were afraid that one mouthful of saliva would drown him. They looked forward to seeing yehaoxuan, hoping to let him come up with some magical acupuncture methods and slap the foreigner in the face.


    "Do you know acupuncture?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I have the qualification certificate of an acupuncturist in magnesium."


    The foreigner who spoke was Wilson. He was really an acupuncturist.


    In fact, acupuncture and moxibustion were all the rage in the magnesium country. A young group reporter suffered from appendicitis in China and was admitted to a Beijing hospital.


    When Chinese doctors performed appendectomy, they did not use anesthetics but acupuncture analgesia anesthesia. The operation was very successful. After returning to the United States, the reporter published an article in the newspaper, introducing his own experience, which triggered the acupuncture fever in the United States.


    But what they learned about acupuncture and moxibustion was only the form, not the spirit. Wilson was an acupuncturist. In fact, there were not many places where acupuncture and moxibustion were used in reality. As for the clever technique of acupuncture and hemostasis, he had never heard of it.


    "You are not good at learning." Ye haoxuan wrote slightly.


    The students roared with laughter and were in a great mood. They thought that teacher Ye was really awesome, and even slapped the arrogant foreigner in the face.


    "You..." Wilson was trembling with anger. He was a famous acupuncturist in magnesium country.


    Unexpectedly, a 20-year-old young man dared to question his words.


    "If there are injured people with ruptured arteries on site, I can show them to you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, let me try." A tall student came up. It was the student who cut the back of his hand with a fruit knife and was cured by yehaoxuan with Zhu Youshu.


    "No, the artery is the key to the human body. Even if it is cured, the blood will do great harm to you. It is unnecessary." Yehaoxuan''s army skills.


    "Miss ye, I trusted you..."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, we trusted you."


    "Shall I demonstrate?"


    "Use mine. I have thick skin and thick flesh. I''m not afraid..."


    Yehaoxuan pressed his hands and motioned for the students to be quiet. He smiled and said, "life is not a joke. I understand everyone''s mood, but it''s really unnecessary."


    "We are discussing whether traditional Chinese medicine can be used for emergency treatment, and we are not necessarily obsessed with whether it can stop bleeding." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this time, a boy in the corridor suddenly gave a scream, fell to the ground and convulsed, and the whole population frothed.


    Several of the students beside him exclaimed and hurriedly tried to help him up.


    "Lay him flat on the ground and don''t move." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and strode over.


    Ellie and more than a dozen foreigners also gathered around, and the students on one side quickly gave up a vacant lot.


    "It''s epilepsy, so we need to send it to the hospital immediately..." a foreigner said in a semi unfamiliar Chinese language.


    "No... not epilepsy." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "How can this not be epilepsy? You see, he foamed at the mouth and twitched. This is not what epilepsy is. He will go to the hospital to have blood drawn, have brain CT, and then..." Wilson shouted.


    "If you continue with this series of examinations, the patient will already be half disabled." The students on one side murmured.


    "I said, it''s not epilepsy." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the needle bag, and then took out several silver needles to acupuncture the student.


    "Are you crazy? Can your acupuncture and moxibustion cure epilepsy? If you delay, the student''s life will be in danger." Another foreigner shouted behind him.


    "I said, it''s not epilepsy." Yehaoxuan asked for a needle.


    "Your arrogance will hurt her, ye. You are a doctor. You should be responsible for your own behavior." One side of Ellie''s face changed, and she was about to snatch the silver needle from yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan raised his hand and took away the silver needle. He frowned and said, "of course I will be responsible for my behavior. This student is in a very serious situation now. Please don''t bother me to treat him."


    "I heard that you cured Pierre''s disease. I thought you were a skilled doctor. Now it seems that you are not at all." Cried Ellie.

 Chapter 211

    "Do you know what''s wrong with him? Are you sure he''s not epileptic? Don''t you need to check him?" Ellie pointed to the student on the ground.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine tells you to look, hear, and ask. It doesn''t need the so-called examination of Western medicine." Yehaoxuan added: "his condition is allergic."


    He turned to the boy''s classmate and asked, "did you eat seafood at noon? If there is nothing wrong, you eat crayfish?"


    "Yes, it''s crawfish..." his companion nodded hurriedly.


    "From the food stall?"


    "Yes... It''s a big stall..."


    "The lobster is not fresh, and the next night, your classmate is allergic, so this will lead to this situation..."


    "Ye, how do you know so much?" Ellie said dumbfounded.


    "I said that traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need any examination. If you don''t believe me, I can wait for one minute. After one minute, he will have red chickenpox, which is a symptom of allergy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve begun to believe you. Can you spare me a minute?" Ellie said.


    "Of course, no problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re joking about the patient. Go away. I''ll take him to the hospital." Wilson fumed.


    He said he would come forward and pick up the student.


    "What are you doing? We listen to Mr. Ye. We all believe in him." Several boys stood up and stood in front of Wilson.


    "You are murdering, you are murdering your partner... He is epileptic, epileptic, and there will be no chickenpox. Ellie, are you crazy with him?" Wilson said angrily.


    No one paid any attention to him. At this moment, a red dot appeared on the student''s exposed arm. The red dot began to be the size of sesame, and then gradually grew larger until it was the size of mung bean.


    The red dots were blisters. In this moment, the boy had numerous large and small red spots, which looked terrible.


    "God, it''s a virus, an infectious disease." Several foreigners quickly stepped back. They do not have any protective measures for fear of being infected.


    "Ellie, come back quickly. This is an infectious disease. You will be infected." Yelled Wilson.


    "Wilson, we are all wrong. He is not infected." Ellie was surprised to see the chickenpox on the boy in front of her.


    "If you still don''t believe it, I can tell you that his chickenpox will thicken in five minutes. Do you want to have a look?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, dear ye, I believe you. I believe this friend is allergic. Now please treat him as soon as possible." Ellie said sincerely.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then picked up the silver needle and asked for it.


    "I am an acupuncturist. I didn''t know that acupuncture can also be used to treat allergies. You are murdering..." Wilson shouted.


    "You don''t have to keep saying that you are an acupuncturist, because according to our traditional Chinese medicine, your so-called acupuncturists are only primary school level." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Then he ignored Wilson. His hands were like electricity. He quickly put the needle in his hand on almost the acupoints of the boy. Then his right hand bounced, and the tail of the six needles trembled slightly.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan''s hands were like electricity, and that he could identify the acupoints across his clothes, Wilson was stunned. Then he shouted: "can you identify the acupoints in this way?"


    Yehaoxuan ignored him, but silently watched the tail of the needle trembling slightly.


    Ellie also stared at the slightly trembling tail of the needle. She saw that the tail of the needle trembled for ten minutes and still didn''t stop.


    "Ah, ye, have you done magic? Why hasn''t the needle stopped?" Ellie couldn''t help asking.


    "Soon, count to ten and it will stop." Yehaoxuan said.


    Ellie counted silently in her heart. When she counted to ten, the trembling silver needle seemed to be nailed on the spot, and did not move.


    The boy''s acne disappeared at some time, and his convulsive body quieted down.


    He got up with difficulty and said gratefully, "Mr. Ye, thank you."


    "No, but you should remember that your constitution is different from others. Don''t eat seafood products, otherwise you may make a mistake again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I remember. I won''t eat that anymore." The boy nodded quickly.


    "Oh, my God, it''s impossible. I must have been dazzled." Wilson looked at the student in front of him in surprise, whose life had been on the line the previous moment.


    "Wilson, let''s face it, this is the magical traditional Chinese medicine." Ellie looked at yehaoxuan admiringly. The scene in front of her was too shocking.


    "No, I don''t believe it''s so magical. Don''t forget that I''m also an acupuncturist. They must be collusive. It''s disgusting." Wilson stubbornly shook his head. He always believed that acupuncture and moxibustion as an auxiliary treatment was better. He absolutely did not believe that it could be used to treat some emergencies.


    "You also pretend to be an emergency? You also let me see chickenpox on you?" The student sneered with disdain, "a foreigner is a foreigner. You haven''t seen the magic of Mr. Ye''s medicine."


    "Ye, I''m eager to know why your needle and silver vibrate all the time. Wilson is indeed a famous acupuncturist there. He can''t do anything about this. How did you help this classmate cure it?" Ellie asked curiously.


    "The brilliance of our acupuncture and moxibustion method of traditional Chinese medicine lies in ''controlling acupuncture with Qi''," yehaoxuan explained.


    "Use Qi to control the needle? I want to know what the so-called Qi is? Is it the qigong that you have legendary miraculous skills?" Asked Ellie.


    "Yes, it''s Qigong, but it''s not as magical as you think. In ancient times, almost every traditional Chinese medicine used a little Qigong for acupuncture treatment, but it''s a pity that it has been lost in modern times." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "Oh, that''s a pity. But since you know this kind of Qigong, why don''t you pass it on to your students?" Ellie asked curiously, "is it true that during your summer vacation, master has to keep his unique skill of eating without passing it on?"


    "Chinese people are so selfish." One of the experts with oriental faces in the side exchange group disdained.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him, but patiently explained to Ellie: "it''s not true. I''m a teacher. For students, I won''t hide things. It''s just that these things require special requirements. We should start learning from childhood. Now our students are old. Even if we learn, we can only learn a little. It''s not practical."


    As soon as yehaoxuan spoke, the excited students around him immediately looked like eggplant.

 Chapter 212

    "That''s a pity. Have you ever thought about setting up a school of traditional Chinese medicine to let some children who like traditional Chinese medicine learn this kind of Qigong from urination, so that traditional Chinese medicine can be carried forward in the future?" Ellie is asking.


    "One day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I also believe you can do it. Can you let me feel the so-called Qigong in your traditional Chinese medicine?" Ellie said curiously.


    "Of course there''s no problem with this. Reach out."


    Ellie nodded and stretched out her right hand nervously.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and held Ellie''s hand, passing a trace of Qi.


    "Ah, I feel a burst of heat coming into my body. It''s very comfortable." Ellie exclaimed in surprise that she had been on her way for days and was very tired these days. With the arrival of yehaoxuan''s true Qi, her fatigue these days was swept away.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, Wilson. You should feel it too." Ellie is as happy as a child who has got a lollipop.


    "I won''t try. They Chinese are the best at tricks. Maybe this is his trick." Wilson shook his head stubbornly.


    "I have a way to convince you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, no matter what method you use, I won''t believe your so-called Qigong is true." Wilson laughed.


    "Really? Would you like to have a try?"


    "Well, I''ll try. I''ll see what you can do to convince me of those nihilistic things in your traditional Chinese medicine." Wilson said disdainfully.


    "But my method is a little extreme. I''m afraid you will hold me accountable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you can convince me, I won''t hold you accountable." Wilson affirmed.


    "Really, you can help me as a witness." Yehaoxuan turned and said to the students behind him.


    "Mr. Ye, we will testify for you."


    "Mr. Ye, come up with some strength to convince these foreigners."


    The students said one after another.


    "Ye, I can also testify for you." Ellie said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan stepped back and said with a smile, "as soon as I wave, you can consciously come to me. Do you believe it?"


    "Why should I listen to you? Even if you break your hand, I will never go to your side." Wilson shook his head.


    "Really? Try it." Yehaoxuan sneered, grabbed it with his right hand in the air, and a burst of Qi burst out.


    "Silk wrapping strength."


    Wilson was tied like a real weather rope invisible to the naked eye, and then yehaoxuan closed his right hand. Wilson felt a great strength pulling him forward. His fat body weighing 200 kilograms did not fly to yehaoxuan freely.


    Yehaoxuan made a move, only to hear a burst of exclamation. Wilson fell heavily on yehaoxuan''s back, and fell a dog to eat shit.


    "Ah..." Wilson screamed. He fell down and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Sorry, I didn''t control Qigong very well, so I didn''t catch you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "if you believe it earlier, you won''t have to suffer from this flesh and blood."


    The classroom became quiet at this moment. They could only see the scene in front of them in the martial arts drama. Liang Ji, a burst of loud applause broke out in the classroom. The students turned red and shouted excitedly: "Mr. Ye is mighty, Mr. Ye is mighty..."


    Even the exchange group behind Ellie showed an incredible look. The scene in front of them was beyond their imagination.


    "Wilson, you believe it now." Ellie stepped forward and helped Wilson up.


    "I... I don''t believe it. This is murder. This is murder. I want to protest..." Wilson cried in pain.


    In fact, he already believed that yehaoxuan''s Qigong was true, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    "Wilson." Ellie''s face sank. She said seriously, "you should have the courage to admit your mistakes, otherwise I really have to consider whether you are really suitable to stay in the Medical Association."


    "We are all top talents in the Medical Association. We need to keep learning and innovating so that we can continuously improve our medical level and help more people. Remember that we are here to learn. The acupuncture you learned comes from China, so your so-called acupuncturist, for ye, is just a primary school student. One plus one equals two. Please be modest." Ellie snapped.


    Wilson bowed his head like a schoolboy being trained. Ellie is the president of the Medical Association. She can be regarded as a little girl at ordinary times, but once she gets serious, it is very terrible.


    "I''m sorry, Ellie. I''m too competitive. I apologize for my behavior." Wilson looked down and said that although his mouth was soft, Wilson was obviously unconvinced.


    Ellie''s look relaxed. She turned around and said with a smile, "Ye, I heard that your traditional Chinese medicine stresses looking, smelling, asking, and cutting. You can know what''s wrong with your life without the help of medical instruments. But I heard that you can see what''s wrong with your life by looking at people. Is that true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Oh, my God, can you tell me why? You can look at it like this and know what''s wrong with others?" Ellie said in surprise.


    "Yes, if someone in your communication team is uncomfortable, you can come to me and I can see what''s wrong with him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let me have a try. I''m not feeling well these days." A gray haired foreigner came out.


    When yehaoxuan looked at it, he knew something. He smiled and said, "do you have diarrhea these days, and you are prone to dry mouth and poor sleep at night?"


    "Yes, yes, I am. It''s amazing. Can you help me? I took the medicine, but it didn''t work." The foreigner said with some pain.


    "Did you take antidiarrheal and sleeping pills?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I just took some medicine to stop diarrhea and sleep, but it didn''t work. What''s the reason?" Asked the foreigner.


    Yehaoxuan motioned for him to stretch out his hand. He put it on the foreigner''s pulse slightly, and then said with a smile: "three months ago, you had an operation for appendicitis, right?"


    The foreigner''s mouth was so open that he could almost put a walnut in it. He was surprised and asked, "yes, yes, how do you know? I just cut off my appendix."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I saw it from your pulse. Your pulse is an instrument that can record your physical condition. Any discomfort in your body can be recorded in it. Therefore, I can see from your pulse that you have had appendectomy."

 Chapter 213

    "God, it''s incredible." The experts of the exchange group looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Amazing, amazing, ye, your medical skills are really brilliant." Ellie said in surprise.


    "I have decided to study Chinese medicine well in the future." A foreigner said something half familiar.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine should go global."


    A group of experts were full of praise for traditional Chinese medicine. At this time, an untimely voice came: "what traditional Chinese medicine? It is clearly our national medicine. You plagiarize our national medicine."


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes fell on the middle-aged Oriental man who spoke. He was also a member of the exchange group. Listening to his accent and the face of the popular model, it was not difficult to be crazy. He was a Korean.


    For a moment, the students in the classroom were furious and scolded one after another.


    "Damn, everything is yours."


    "Yes, you''ll be shameless."


    "Get out of here. Don''t come to China. China doesn''t welcome you."


    The classroom was in a mess. Yehaoxuan smiled and waved, "students, don''t get excited. For some shameless people, we don''t need to give them general knowledge. Just consider them a clown."


    "Yes, I''ll lose my value if I see people like this."


    "It''s best to ignore him directly."


    "Mr. Park szheng, as far as I know, you practice western medicine. How can you say that traditional Chinese medicine is yours?" A foreigner said disdainfully.


    "We have historical records. It was introduced to China in a certain Dynasty, and then blossomed everywhere in China. Tracing back to its roots, it still originated from our nation." Park Sizheng asked without showing weakness.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I won''t." Park Sizheng shook his head.


    "Since it originated from you, why don''t you learn western medicine instead of you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "That''s because..." Park Sizheng blushed. He could not say that in their country, medical skills are declining, and few people understand this thing.


    "Because there is no famous traditional Chinese medicine in your country." Yehaoxuan said bluntly, "there is no doubt that traditional Chinese medicine originated in China. Even if it was later introduced to your country, you just learned its form, not its pith. You don''t think your so-called medical skills can cure diseases, do you?"


    "You talk nonsense, we still have famous masters..." Park Sizheng shouted.


    "Mr. Park, your problems are known all over the world. If you are making trouble like this, I will get you out of the Medical Association immediately." Ellie said coldly.


    Park Sizheng''s head shrank and he dared not speak.


    "Now, apologize to Ye immediately." Ellie ordered.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Park Sizheng clenched his teeth and bowed deeply to yehaoxuan.


    "Remember, if you stubbornly believe that traditional Chinese medicine originated in your country, please come up with the necessary evidence, or you can find your medical experts to defeat me. I am in Qingyuan. You are welcome to challenge me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "We have famous medical experts. Wait, and I will find experts to challenge you." Park Sicheng said with hate.


    An exchange meeting ended quietly, and then the reporters rushed to the college and surrounded the whole college of traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to show his face in the news and left early with the exchange group.


    The exchange meeting of Qingyuan Medical University was cancelled for some reason, and the news of the day was received from the competent department. After that, the president and vice president of the Medical University were dismissed. These reporters have been paying attention to the whereabouts of the exchange group, but they did not expect that the exchange group would end in such a silent exchange. These reporters were very sorry.


    Despite this, the follow-up reports also made the College of traditional Chinese medicine famous and steadily suppressed Qingyuan University.


    The exchange meeting was quite successful. Ellie finally saw the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. Except for Wilson and Mr. Napu, who were not at odds with ye haoxuan, other experts were very excited.


    At a dinner party, the exchange group sat down with yehaoxuan, Tang Xian and others for dinner.


    "Ye, can you teach me Chinese medicine?" Ellie asked during the dinner.


    "Of course, but the premise is that you should learn Chinese well. There are too many things involved in traditional Chinese medicine. At present, although your Chinese is very good, learning traditional Chinese medicine is not bad, because it involves some ancient Chinese." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I will learn ancient Chinese well."


    Ellie said, suddenly picked up yehaoxuan and kissed her fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know about the unrestrained nature of foreign women, but the sudden encounter caught him off guard. In particular, Ellie''s hot body made his blood boil.


    It was just that he felt extremely embarrassed in full view of the public.


    "What are you doing?" Although yehaoxuan was very reluctant to part with the sudden arrival of Xiangyan, there were dozens of people present, which made him step back rationally.


    "I heard that you should have a salute for your Chinese apprenticeship. This should be my salute." Ellie said seriously.


    The leaders of the College of traditional Chinese medicine laughed. Ellie''s salute was really unique.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. This Allie is really unrestrained, but this great ocean horse is somewhat different. She is quite classical in the East, and also unrestrained and wild in the west, which makes people have an uncontrollable desire to conquer.


    But after all, the other party is a foreigner. Ye haoxuan doesn''t have the guts to touch him. Just the people around him are enough to give him a headache.


    "I heard that you have a medical exchange meeting here a few days ago?" Ellie asked again.


    "Yes."


    "Will you attend then?"


    "Of course." Tang Xian smiled.


    "Well, we''ll stay here for a few days, and then we''ll also see the medical level of China. At that time, there will be a lot of Chinese doctors coming to participate." Ellie said excitedly.


    "Ellie, our schedule is full." Wilson said somewhat displeased.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can go back to magnesium country first. I''ll stay here for a few days to enjoy the scenery of China and ask Ye about his medical skills." Ellie said excitedly.


    "Suit yourself." Wilson was not impressed with yehaoxuan. He just shrugged and stopped talking.

 Chapter 214

    The dinner went on normally. In order to take care of the guests from the west, the dinner was very rich. There were Chinese and Western food, but Wilson was very interested in Chinese food. When he was eating, he suddenly trembled and fell down on his chest.


    "Wilson, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The cake seller, he had a heart attack again."


    "When he crossed the bridge, he had something he couldn''t eat. God, he forgot this."


    For a moment, the room was in a mess. The president of traditional Chinese medicine hurriedly contacted the ambulance, and the scene became nervous.


    "Do you have any medicine?" All present were authoritative figures in the field of medicine. After a moment of confusion, they calmed down.


    A foreigner felt into Wilson''s clothes and couldn''t help looking silly. "Damn it, he didn''t bring any medicine."


    "Wilson''s condition was very serious when he broke out. The conditions here were not good. He had to go to the hospital right away."


    For a moment, the experts of the exchange group were at a loss. Although they were authoritative experts from all over the world, they were at a loss because they had no medical equipment around them.


    "Let me have a look." Yehaoxuan came over.


    "Oh, OK, ok..." a foreigner quickly stepped aside.


    Everyone stared at yehaoxuan, hoping that he could create a miracle.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and nodded on Wilson. His expression stretched out. Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle, and then used the Taiyi divine needle to quickly stab Wilson into his body, passing a trace of genuine Qi.


    Everyone watched with bated breath, especially the leaders of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, who were trying to save their grandparents from accidents. Everyone in the exchange group was a wonderful person. If something happened here, they would really look good.


    After five minutes, Wilson''s frown was stretched out. He gave a cry, and then opened his eyes. He sat on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell "Almighty Lord, thank you for not taking me in."


    Wilson scratched a cross on his head with lingering fear, and sighed with relief. Just now he almost went through the ghost six pass.


    "Did I take my medicine?" Wilson asked strangely. He knew his illness. Even if he took medicine, he could not recover so soon.


    "You didn''t take any medicine. Ye used acupuncture to help you." Ellie said.


    "Acupuncture, it''s impossible. How can acupuncture cure my disease?" Wilson was surprised.


    When he bowed his head, he found that there were still some silver needles in his chest. He was dumbfounded and could not say a word.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and pulled out several silver needles in his chest. He said lightly, "you should pay attention to your diet at ordinary times. You can''t eat too fast. Otherwise, you will get sick easily. Your heart has crossed the bridge. If you don''t have a bridge, I can cure your disease completely."


    "No, my illness cannot be eradicated." Wilson said excitedly.


    "You didn''t believe that my acupuncture can give first aid." Yehaoxuan frowned and walked aside, ignoring him.


    "Wilson, don''t be so stubborn. It was ye who saved your life just now. He said that if you can cure it, you will be able to delay." Ellie said unhappily.


    Wilson blushed. He was a strong man. In fact, he had admitted that ye haoxuan was very good at medicine. He turned and walked up to ye haoxuan and said sincerely: "Ye, I apologize for my previous behavior. I believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases and acupuncture can save people. Now I find that I am a frog sitting in a well..."


    "Can my heart disease really be eradicated?"


    "If I could remove the root before the bridge was built, but I can''t now. The structure of your heart has been changed. Please forgive me for my powerlessness." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Oh, that''s a pity," sighed Wilson. "Anyway, I want to thank you."


    A dinner party ended in this way. The foreigners of the exchange group planned to return to China the next day, while Ellie insisted on staying to discuss medical skills with yehaoxuan.


    It''s still early. Ellie pesters yehaoxuan to show her around. She likes Chinese culture very much. It''s a pity that she knows nothing about it except learning good Chinese. She has a very high medical talent. Yehaoxuan simply explains some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. She can understand it a little.


    "Ye, how about this? I resigned from the Medical Association and came to China to learn medicine from you." Ellie said with bright eyes.


    "No, Ellie, I know you like traditional Chinese medicine very much, but western medicine can also benefit mankind. As a doctor, you should make more efforts in that area. Western medicine does have its own unique features, and we should learn from each other," said Ye haoxuan.


    Ellie nodded, only more or less regretful.


    The night has come, and the whole Qingyuan is shrouded in the night. When they come to the river, the colorful lights on the other side of the river look particularly beautiful under the cover of the night.


    "Ah, you have a beautiful night in China." At the riverside, Ellie said excitedly, "I can hardly bear to part with this place."


    "Then stay a few more days. Anyway, there is plenty of time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The barbecue stand by the river was full of diners. Ellie was curious about the unique characteristics of Chinese summer. Although she had just eaten, she could not help drooling over the fragrant kebabs.


    They found a place beside the river, where they could enjoy the scenery along the river and feel the wind blowing.


    After ordering some food, they waited quietly.


    After a while, some kebabs were brought up. Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "please, don''t mention it. If you drink, you can add some beer. It will be very enjoyable."


    "Well, have some beer."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and asked for some draft beer. The two drank.


    "It''s really delicious. I feel much better than our western food." Ellie exclaimed, "the most important thing is that there are no cumbersome rules for Western food here. You can say it happily."


    Ellie took off her little coat as she said, and the devil like figure under her plain white dress was instantly highlighted, which attracted the eyes of the surrounding male creatures.


    "Tut Tut, what a hot figure."


    A group of small gangsters dressed in fancy clothes around looked at the beauty with bright eyes.


    "It would be great if I could make it. Foreign girls are always very unrestrained."


    "Ha ha, look at me..."


    A cockscomb rubs the cockscomb on his head and walks to Ellie.


    "Beautiful lady, I am deeply attracted by your angel like face and devil like figure. I wonder if you are interested in having a drink with me." the cockscomb head pretends to be a gentleman, and even bends down. But his clothes are really avantgarde and incompatible with the image of a gentleman. It seems that he doesn''t make people feel that he is a gentleman, but feels that he is somewhat nondescript.

 Chapter 215

    "Thank you for your warm hospitality, but someone has invited me, so I''m sorry." Ellie smiled and said gracefully.


    "Boy, fivehundred yuan. This girl belongs to me tonight. You can have fun." The cockscomb took out five Red Bulls and patted them in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Fivehundred yuan? A little less." Yehaoxuan sneered, this guy really has no eyes. Ellie''s temperament tells him that she is not an ordinary person. Does he really treat Ellie as a girl who can be found for hundreds of dollars?


    "A thousand, the price is already very high," said jiguantou happily. He thought he was a very reasonable gangster. Other gangsters took the foreign horse away directly. What can yehaoxuan do?


    "Thousand, are you insulting me?" Ellie opened her mouth. She smiled and said, "well, I can take your money. As long as you promise me a condition, I can go with you."


    "OK, I''ll promise you anything." the cockscomb''s head lit up.


    Ellie stretched out her long right leg, which was covered with a pair of white silk stockings, and her white high heels were spotless.


    With a charming smile, she said, "just now I stepped on a lump of dog shit. As long as you lick the soles of my shoes, I can stay with you all night. How about that?"


    At that moment, the cockscomb''s face was as ugly as a fly. He angrily said, "bitch, you dare to play with me." then he reached out and grabbed Ellie.


    Yehaoxuan was about to start, but was surprised to find that the action of the cockscomb head was stagnant on the spot, and he did not dare to move. His forehead was covered with sweat and his face was frightened.


    I saw a half foot long scalpel on Ellie''s hand. The scalpel was thin and sharp, and the cold light on the blade was shining. It was touching the throat of the cockscomb head, and a touch of red blood had seeped out.


    "My knife used to destroy twelve men who plotted against me. Do you want to be the next one?" Ellie smiled, and the smile was very charming.


    But her words made the cockscomb head feel cold. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed. He said hard: "no... don''t..."


    As soon as Ellie took her hand back, the scalpel disappeared into her hands, and she didn''t know where it was hidden.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Ellie''s skill was good, and she was ruthless in making fruit, which was incompatible with her beautiful image. If he hadn''t seen this scene today, he would have thought that Ellie was a soft woman.


    "Damn it, hold this ocean horse down for me..." as soon as the cockscomb head regained his freedom, he became angry. With an angry wave of his hand, several young thugs who had been looking at her fiercely stood up and rushed to Alice.


    Ellie was sitting there with her face as usual. When the first gangster came to her, she suddenly moved. A dazzling white thigh was stretched sharply, and the white high root shoes were right at the chin of the gangster.


    The little gangster screamed and fell back.


    Ellie''s strength was so great that she kicked the little gangster out threeorfour meters. After she kicked the little gangster out, Ellie stood up fiercely. She didn''t know when she had two more scalpels in her hands. She ran towards the rest of the gangsters. The scalpel spun magically in her hands, playing two beautiful knife flowers. The cold light flashed and cut them on the arteries of the two gangsters.


    The screams were heard all the time. After a while, all the young thugs were stabbed, and the position where they were stabbed was accurate and cruel. All of them were cut on the artery. Only a few young thugs'' blood flowed down like a fountain.


    They covered the wound and looked at Ellie in horror. Only then did they know Ellie''s uniqueness and dared not move for a moment.


    For a long time, the cockscomb head gnashed his teeth and said, "who are you? Do you know my identity?"


    "All I know is that if your wound doesn''t stop bleeding, your blood will run dry." Ellie smiled, but her smile was as beautiful as a flower, which seemed like a witch to the little gangsters.


    "Go..." the cockscomb gritted his teeth, then waved his hand, and several young thugs rolled away.


    The terrified diners were shocked. They praised that the ocean horse was really powerful. They cleaned up these little gangsters as soon as they made a move.


    Although she had just cut off some arteries of several gangsters, Allie did not get any blood stains on her white dress. She wiped the blood stains on the two scalpels with a piece of paper, and then turned her hand over, and the two scalpels disappeared immediately.


    "Sorry to show you my wild side." Ellie is a little shy and says to yehaoxuan.


    "No, it''s not violent. On the contrary, it makes people feel a bloody beauty." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t expect that Ellie had such a skill. He asked curiously, "where did you learn this skill?"


    Ellie said with a smile: "this is the technique I have summed up by touching the scalpel for many years. Before that, more than a dozen lusty ghosts who wanted to do something to me had been cut off by me."


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously clamped his legs and felt a little creepy.


    "You two, you''d better hurry up. Those people were bullies in this area just now. They will come back for revenge later." The boss came over and advised them.


    "Well, I''ll wait here and see how good he is." Alice was unmoved.


    "You two, I beg you. Let''s go. I won''t accept today''s money. I''ll treat you both." The owner of the barbecue stall begged.


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Ellie said strangely.


    "Come on, go somewhere else." Yehaoxuan smiled, then paid the money and pulled Ellie away.


    "Ye, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Why should we go? Are you afraid?" Ellie asked strangely.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid, but if we don''t go, it will affect the business there. It''s not easy for them to set up stalls, so there''s no need to share common knowledge with those thugs." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Oh, so it is. I was thoughtless. Ye, you are really considerate." Ellie looked at ye haoxuan with bright eyes. "In magnesium country, there are not many men like you. Can you be my boyfriend?"


    Yehaoxuan stumbled at his feet. Western women are like this. They dare to love and hate, and never hesitate.


    He was about to explain with a wry smile that he had a girlfriend. Suddenly, he felt a sense of crisis. He felt that his head was locked by something.


    "Be careful." He let out a loud drink and suddenly threw Ellie to the ground. Then he rolled on the spot and rolled into a place with weeds by the river.

 Chapter 216

    "Oh, ye, you are so enthusiastic. Are you going to fight a field battle here?" Ellie is excited and hugs ye haoxuan in her arms.


    At this moment, there was a gunshot, and a hole was shot in the advertising board where ye haoxuan and Ellie were standing. Looking at the trajectory of the bullet, it was a modified large caliber gun. If ye haoxuan hadn''t reacted quickly, they could have been punctured.


    "My God, isn''t it true that Huaxia doesn''t allow private people to have guns?" Ellie was shocked, and then shouted angrily, "it''s family vendetta again. Damn Nord family, you''re really haunted."


    "Alarm." Yehaoxuan looked dignified.


    "Ye, don''t worry. They''re after me. These guys are just rivals in my family''s business," Ellie said.


    "They want to kill you." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    "But they never succeeded." Ellie sneered.


    At this time, a man in a black suit came over. Looking at his figure, he was a foreigner. He was holding a cigar and sneered, "Miss Ellie, come out. You can''t run away."


    Ellie suddenly tightened her body, and then jumped up. Her hand was raised, and the cold light in her hand flashed. A five inch long scalpel was sent from her hand, straight to the killer''s harm.


    The assassin sneered, moved slightly, and made a sound, which made Ellie''s knife fall.


    Then he stretched out his hand, and a bright silver pistol slipped from his hand. With a bang, he shot back.


    Ellie was startled, swooped down, rolled on the ground, avoided the shot, raised her right hand, and several scalpels flashed off to attack the killer.


    The killer''s skill is really good. While avoiding Ellie''s scalpel, he fought back, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbanging.


    Four bullets were fired one after another, blocking Allie''s retreat.


    Ellie dodged the first two bullets, but the last one could not escape. She watched the last bullet hit her heart.


    At this moment, a thin invisible light flashed, and a Ding hit the bullet running at high speed, but it was yehaoxuan in the grass who shot.


    A sound of metal impact sounded, and the trajectory of the bullet that had to hit was deflected. It brushed Ellie''s shoulder with a pop.


    The killer gave a sneer, and a pistol appeared in his left hand. He fired two guns at the same time, one at Ellie and the other at yehaoxuan in the grass.


    When he was pulling the trigger, his body suddenly trembled and could not move. His eyes were wide open. His body began to stiffen from his abdomen, and then the stiff feeling immediately flowed all over his body.


    Yehaoxuan ran out of the grass, glanced at the killer coldly, and then helped Ellie up.


    "Ellie, how are you?"


    "It''s all right. It was just wiped by the bullet," Ellie shook her head slightly, her right hand pressed on her right shoulder, and the red blood flowed through her fingers.


    Yehaoxuan moved his right hand and sealed several large holes in her shoulder. Her bleeding wound immediately eased. Yehaoxuan pulled off her skirt and wrapped it up for her.


    "How did you do it?" Ellie asked in surprise.


    "This is the first aid method of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ellie nodded, then stood up and looked at the dead killer coldly.


    "Why can''t he move?" Ellie is asking.


    "I sealed his acupoints," yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    On the killer''s shoulder, a silver needle was inserted into his acupoint, making his whole body stiff and unable to move.


    "Asshole, who are you and why are you involved in the affairs of our ''Heavenly kill'' organization?" The killer said angrily.


    "Are you a member of the Tiansha organization?" Ellie said in surprise, and then angrily said, "no wonder you''re good at it. It seems that those bastards of nold can''t sit still at last."


    "What is Tiansha?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "It''s the 10th killer organization in the world. Ye, you can''t let him go, otherwise it will bring you trouble." Ellie said.


    "His blood is flowing backwards now, and then it will rush to his head in five minutes, and then his brain will burst. He can''t live." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Really?" Ellie asked in surprise.


    "Of course, there are four minutes left." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... Don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I said, I said everything." Killer, my head is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that what yehaoxuan said is not a lie.


    "So spineless? I haven''t asked yet. What about your moral integrity and the killer''s moral integrity?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise that the goods were not as good as the thugs Dongfang Hong had found. At least Dongfang Hong''s thugs were tortured and refused to reveal who the employer was.


    "I don''t want to die. I can tell you who sent me." The killer felt his head getting bigger and bigger. He was scared out of his wits.


    "Aren''t those Nord bastards?" Ellie asked strangely.


    "I don''t know, but our organization has received two tasks. One is to kill you, and the other is to kill the man around you." The killer said.


    "Who hired you?" Yehaoxuan looked cold.


    "I don''t know who it is. We always just kill people. Employers only contact organizations."


    "Then you can die." Yehaoxuan said coldly that he had vaguely understood who sent these killers. A few days ago, the mysterious old man surnamed long said that he might cause trouble. He didn''t expect trouble to come so soon.


    "No... no, I don''t want to die," the killer said in horror.


    "I don''t want to die either." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You can''t kill me. You will completely offend God. You will regret it." The killer screamed, his eyes turned red instantly, and blood vessels on his forehead were exposed one by one. The next second, a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and then his seven orifices became congested, and he fell silent on the ground.


    "Ye, thank you." Ellie said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. This guy came at me at the same time." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Do you have any enemies?" Asked Ellie.


    "There are no enemies, but I got into some trouble, but it doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan said coolly.


    Ellie suddenly threw yehaoxuan to the ground and kissed her fiercely.


    "Ellie... What are you doing..." yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I''m just paying you back. Don''t you have a saying in China that a hero has promised each other after saving the United States?" Ellie tore at yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    "No, no, no, nothing," yehaoxuan quickly got up and said, "we''d better deal with your wound as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll keep it for you. I''ll talk about it another day." Ellie gasped.


    Send Ellie back to the hotel. Yehaoxuan looks gloomy and dials wangtiezhu''s phone.

 Chapter 217

    "Have you heard of a God fearing organization?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "God kill? I''ve heard that the top ten are difficult to deal with. Boss, is it because of us?" Wangtiezhu immediately understood.


    "Maybe. I met one today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, are you all right?" wangtiezhu was surprised.


    "It''s OK. This time there may be a lot of trouble. You eight can''t cope with it. Expand your strength as soon as possible, otherwise it will be very troublesome." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, don''t worry. I won''t let you and anyone around you get hurt. The guwu family won''t come forward easily because they are restricted by some treaties. They will only invite killers. As long as they don''t come forward in person, you don''t have to worry about those killers." Wangtiezhu said.


    "Can you tell me exactly what that family came from?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "They are members of the ancient martial arts family. They have practiced martial arts from generation to generation, and their strength is not ordinary. Therefore, in fact, many special units in an important unit are composed of disciples of the ancient martial arts family." Wangtiezhu said.


    "I see. Be careful." Yehaoxuan said lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    In a villa and manor in the capital, a famous old man is fishing leisurely. Although he is old, his white hair is white, but his eyes are bright and bright, and he looks particularly divine.


    And when he raised his hands and caught his feet, he had a kind of inviolable authority. This was the ancient martial family, the ancient family, hidden in the world in the capital.


    And this old man is the contemporary owner of the ancient family. Gu Chenyi has stepped into the heaven level expert with extraordinary strength.


    A young man came in a hurry. The young man had steady steps and light footwork. Obviously, he had extraordinary abilities.


    "My Lord, Tiansha missed." The young man said respectfully.


    "Missed? Didn''t they send a bronze medal killer?" Gu Chenyi said in surprise.


    "That boy obviously has some ability and some luck. My Lord, why don''t I send someone to Qingyuan before entering the world?" the young man said.


    Gu Chenyi shook his head and said, "Minghui, the ancient martial arts have the rules and regulations of the ancient martial arts. They can''t meddle in the affairs of the world at will. Moreover, the kingdom is very dissatisfied with the betrayal of our ancient family. It''s better not to meddle in this period of time."


    Gu Minghui looked gloomy and said, "even if the second uncle betrayed the country, he is also a member of my ancient family. My ancient family has the rules of the ancient family. Even if it is punishment, there is no need to send that team to kill the second uncle. Now that someone dares to take him in, he is fighting against our ancient family. Is that all?"


    "Of course not. Just forget it, Minghui. You are still too young to do anything." Gu Yichen said something enigmatic.


    "My grandson doesn''t understand. Please make it clear."


    "What is the existence of the killing organization that day? They are the tenth largest killer team in the world. It can be said that they have never failed. Now one of their bronze assassins has been killed by the other party, which will cause huge losses to their reputation. Do you think that the leader of Tiansha will really ignore it? You don''t have to worry about this. Although Tiansha has refunded the Commission, I think they will definitely not give up. The boy surnamed Ye is alive and treats them It''s a disgrace. Wait patiently, "Gu Yichen said.


    "Master, I see." Gu Minghui suddenly realized.


    In the morning, it is often the busiest time in the hanging pot house. Yehaoxuan sits down alone and still keeps the other three busy.


    The bench of the hanging pot house is full of people waiting in line to see a doctor. The reputation of the hanging pot house is now out. The family of the suffocating child saved by yehaoxuan that day passed on yehaoxuan''s amazing skills.


    In addition, ye haoxuan''s medication was symptomatic, and the price was not high, so his reputation gradually became apparent.


    Ellie sits beside yehaoxuan and watches with great interest as yehaoxuan diagnoses the patient.


    Often a patient, yehaoxuan, takes a pulse a little, then tells the disease, quickly writes down the prescription, and then the next one.


    This is almost impossible for western medicine. Every time western medicine looks at a patient, it has to ask a lot of questions in detail and write a lot of test lists. The patient doesn''t have a toss in the morning, so it is impossible to use drugs.


    "Ye, I swear, I must learn Chinese medicine." Ellie said excitedly.


    "Learn Chinese well."


    "Well, I promise you, next time I come to China, I will learn Chinese well. Then I won''t leave here."


    But now a well-dressed patient came. He sat down and stretched out his pulse. Yehaoxuan took a little time to write the prescription.


    "Are you going to see a doctor? You just take a pulse and prescribe a prescription without even asking about your condition?" The patient seems to be a troublesome person who likes to pick a bone in an egg.


    "When I sleep, I have a weak sweat, low back pain and low spirits. Is that right?" ye haoxuan said without raising his head.


    "Yes, yes, how do you know." The patient was startled and his attitude relaxed immediately.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said that he had finished writing the prescription and handed it to the patient.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with me?" The patient asked nervously.


    "It''s no big deal. Sexual intercourse is frequent. I''ll prescribe a medicine for nourishing yin and tonifying the kidney. I suggest that you control sexual intercourse in the future. Otherwise, the kidney qi overdraft will be troublesome." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ah?" The patient was only in his thirties. When yehaoxuan said, he was shocked. He looked at the prescription and said, "can''t you write some prescriptions for aphrodisiac?"


    "Your kidney qi is overdrawn badly. The most important thing at present is to nourish. One kind of impotence is to stimulate the potential of your kidney qi. If you don''t want to be unhappy in the future, you should eat it honestly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is it so serious?" The patient was startled.


    "I''m not bluffing. You haven''t taken Viagra and other things these days. Don''t eat any more in the future."


    The patient was frightened by yehaoxuan''s serious manner. He nodded repeatedly and said, "listen to the doctor. I listen to the doctor."


    "You''re great," Ellie looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes, and the female hormone was released instantly.


    This made yehaoxuan not free to fight a cold war. Last night, Ellie pushed him back on the ground wildly. Fortunately, she was determined.


    Another patient with a bad cough came. When yehaoxuan asked him a little, he wrote a prescription and asked him to fill the medicine.


    Unexpectedly, the patient had just handed over the prescription. Tang Jin angrily walked over, slapped the prescription on the table, and shouted, "yehaoxuan, there is something wrong with your prescription."


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The patient complained of coughing and phlegm in the lungs. This is a typical symptom of tracheitis. You opened chrysanthemums, which is not right." Tang Jin said.

 Chapter 218

    "Now it''s time for me to sit down for diagnosis. Since I have prescribed medicine, I must have the reason to prescribe medicine."


    "You... But you have too many chrysanthemums. There are three bags. Do you open a drugstore or sell chrysanthemums?" Tang Jin shouted.


    "I''m your master. You don''t have to question my medication. I''m definitely better than you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..." Tang Jin was so angry that he turned to the patient and said, "your medicine is not right. I''ll change some medicine for you to ensure that you will be effective in three days."


    "If you dare to mess around here, I''ll call your grandpa right away." Yehaoxuan threatened.


    Tang Jin''s action immediately froze on the spot. Yehaoxuan''s move undoubtedly stuck his neck.


    "Doctor, this guy is right. My symptom is cough. Can you cure it with chrysanthemums?" The patient also asked weakly.


    "Don''t worry. Go back and drink eight bowls of chrysanthemum tea every day according to the prescription. Within two days, you will get better." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "OK, I''ll go back and try." The patient hesitated for a moment, then took the chrysanthemum that Bai Yue had grabbed and paid for it and left.


    "Ye, I remember you said yesterday that chrysanthemum tastes sweet and bitter, and its nature is slightly cold. Does it have the effects of dispersing wind and clearing heat, clearing liver and eyesight, detoxifying and anti-inflammatory? But the patient''s cough is very serious. Can chrysanthemum be cured?" Ellie asked curiously.


    "The man''s eyes are red. He knows that he is an alcoholic. Most of his cough is caused by drinking. If he can cure his illness by simply taking medicine, he will still drink. It is not realistic to persuade him to quit drinking. The only way is to let him drink a lot of water every day. The chrysanthemums in the water also have anti-inflammatory effect. If he drinks too much water, he will not think about drinking After drinking, he will naturally recover from his illness. In the future, he will continue to use this method. Once he comes and goes, he will give up drinking, and he will ensure that he will not commit any more. "


    As soon as yehaoxuan explained, Ellie suddenly realized it. She said with a smile, "you are really great. This method was originally a way to get rid of the root cause of the disease."


    "Did you hear that? Master is master. It must be reasonable to do so." Ali gave Tang Jin a white look.


    Tang Jin''s face was full of shame. When yehaoxuan mentioned something, he realized that yehaoxuan''s prescription was feasible. He had to say that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were much better than him.


    He didn''t say a word and went to get the medicine. These days, as long as Tang Jin wrote the prescription, yehaoxuan would veto it, adding or subtracting oneortwo medicines.


    Tang Jin refuses to accept it. Yehaoxuan uses facts to convince him. Tang Jin doesn''t temper himself. He will be arrogant.


    Seeing a doctor continues. There are still more than a dozen patients in the room. Everyone is sitting in a chair and queuing up in order.


    Suddenly when the door opened, two people in black shirts and sunglasses came in and stood at the door, driving the people at the door to both sides.


    An elderly man was pushed by one of them. He stumbled and nearly fell down.


    "What are you doing?" The old man asked angrily.


    "Our boss wants to come in, everyone has to make way..." a man in Black said.


    Then several bodyguards came to the door. They stood at the door like the door god, and no one was allowed to come in.


    "Who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank.


    "Doctor ye, we meet again." with the sound, zhonghuacan and his wife, the baby sitter and his housekeeper huamingjie came in.


    "You again." Yehaoxuan''s face sank immediately.


    "Dr. ye, I''m here to see a doctor. You''re running a clinic. You don''t have to send patients out," zhonghuacan said.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him, just felt the pulse for the patient in front of him, and then wrote a prescription for him.


    "Yehaoxuan, President Zhong has condescended to come here to find you. It has already given you a lot of face. Don''t be disrespectful." Hua Mingjie shouted.


    "The master hasn''t spoken yet. What is your dog barking about?" yehaoxuan sneered.


    "How dare you call me a dog..." Hua Mingjie was furious.


    "Shut up, Dr. Ye. I''ve got enough sincerity. I hope you can treat the children." Zhonghuacan said.


    "With Zhong Zong, it is sincerity to put down your body and go to the clinic to see a doctor?" Yehaoxuan sneered. "You should know that everyone who is uncomfortable will come to see a doctor in person. The life of other beggars is life, and the life of Zhong Huacan is life. When God takes your life, he won''t care whether you have money or not."


    "Ye, don''t be disrespectful." Wenshengxue screamed, "see my son right away."


    "Are you ordering me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I can definitely tell you today that your son''s illness will not be treated by me if you ask for other advice."


    "You are a doctor. It is your bounden duty to heal the wounded and save the dying. You can''t refuse to see a doctor for my son." Zhong Huacan shouted.


    "People who respect me and trust me can see a doctor for free. But you don''t know how to respect others. You think that money can override everything. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. My medical skills are used to save people, not to curry favor with the rich. There is no distinction between high and low in front of me. Whether you are the richest or poor, it''s the same in front of me. I use my medical skills to save people and collect rewards Pay, this is a matter of course. There is no need to look at your face. My medical skills are not so cheap. "


    Yehaoxuan said with a wave of his hand, "you can go."


    "Well said, Dr. ye, we support you."


    The patients on one side applauded.


    The people of the world have the mentality of hating the rich. Moreover, Zhong Huacan''s arrogant style has already made the patients impatient.


    But yehaoxuan''s words made them excited. Life is neither high nor low. When God lets you go, he will not see if you have money.


    "Ye, do you have some festivals with them? But I think as a doctor, you should abandon those festivals and prejudices." Ellie said.


    "Ellie, you don''t understand what happened. If it were you, you wouldn''t see a doctor for him either." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I won''t. We are doctors. We can''t do this. Besides, the child has no fault. If you don''t see it, I can help him." Ellie said as she walked up to the nanny and teased the child.


    It may be that he has never seen a foreigner with blue eyes and blond hair. Zhong Huacan''s son started crying.


    "Who are you? Get your hands off me and don''t touch my child." Wen Shengxue was furious when she saw her son crying.


    "Oh, sorry, I scared the baby. I''m also a doctor. Maybe I can help you." Ellie said apologetically.


    "You?" Wen Shengxue glances at Ellie up and down. Although she is a foreigner, the Zhong family doesn''t think Ellie has any excellent medical skills, let alone she is so young.

 Chapter 219

    "Yes, what''s the matter with the child? Can you tell me?" Ellie said, and then she wanted to have a simple check-up for the child.


    "As I said, don''t touch my children. Get out of here." Wensheng gave Ellie a fierce push.


    "Madam, I just want to check for you." Ellie was pushed away by surprise.


    "You don''t have to look. Who are you? My son wasn''t touched by anyone. You came from abroad. Who knows if you have any virus." Wensheng Xue shrieked.


    Ellie''s face gradually sank. She had a very high medical talent from childhood. After becoming famous, she became the president of the Medical Association, and her identity was detached.


    Even some councillors and dignitaries would have to make an appointment with her a few months in advance, but now there is such a treatment.


    "Ye, I finally understand why you don''t help them see a doctor. As you said, this couple don''t know how to respect others." Ellie said angrily, "you''re right. Our doctors'' skills are not so cheap."


    "Who are you?" Seeing Ellie''s extraordinary temperament and numerous readers, zhonghuacan asks in some doubt.


    "I can tell you clearly that Miss Ellie is the president of the World Medical Association. In the field of medicine, she can be said to have created countless miracles." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Medical... Association?" Zhonghuacan was surprised. At the beginning, he also took his son to the headquarters of the medical association because it focused on the top medical authorities in the world.


    It can be said that it is the holy land of medicine, but he went there to find all the connections and failed to invite any of the experts to see a doctor for his son. He is not qualified.


    The foreign woman with a hot figure in front of him turned out to be the president of the Medical Association, which made him feel that old innocence would make fun of him.


    "Miss Ellie, I apologize to you for my wife''s behavior just now. Please check the dog..." zhonghuacan knows that there is a big family behind Ellie. He is proud of yehaoxuan and will not bow to yehaoxuan.


    But Allie was different. Her identity was detached, and he didn''t feel anything wrong with lowering his head.


    "Apologize immediately..." Zhong Huacan shouted to Wen Shengxue who was stunned.


    "Yes... Sorry..." Wen Shengxue said these words with difficulty.


    "Don''t apologize. We don''t owe each other anything. Besides, my medical skills are far inferior to Ye." Ellie didn''t give them a good look.


    "Miss Ellie..." zhonghuacan wants to say something more.


    Ye haoxuan shouted, "military spike, see off."


    From the door came a man dressed in colorful clothes and like an iron tower. He grinned and said, "Mr. Zhong, please."


    Since yehaoxuan was attacked yesterday, wangtiezhu ordered the army to ensure yehaoxuan''s safety.


    "Don''t come near our boss." The two bodyguards in the room shouted, and then grabbed the army stab.


    The two bodyguards were professionally trained. They tried to catch the general by stabbing him. To their surprise, they threw themselves into the air.


    At the next moment, the two bodyguards were tall and fluttering, and then they flew out of the door.


    At the door of the hanging pot house, Zhong Huacan''s bodyguard was lying on the ground. Of course, this is the masterpiece of the army spike.


    Zhonghuacan is shocked to see all the people he brought outside the door fall down. His bodyguards are not weak, but yehaoxuan beat up a group last time. This time, seven or eight of them were unknowingly laid down by yehaoxuan''s men.


    This yehaoxuan is really not simple.


    Although he was oppressed, zhonghuacan had no choice but to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "What?" Zhonghuacan turns his head in surprise. He doesn''t think that yehaoxuan suddenly wants to cure his son.


    "You have come to me again and again, which has affected my normal life. Today I will teach you a little lesson. If you dare to come to me in the future, I promise you will regret it."


    Yehaoxuan summoned the army stab, attached it to his ear and said a few words, then patted it on his arm, which seemed to be a sign.


    As soon as the army sting saw it, he strode out, grabbed the hand of a bodyguard and gave it a gentle turn.


    With a click, the bodyguard screamed, and his arm had softened.


    Zhonghuacan''s look suddenly became gloomy. His bodyguards had lost their fighting power. Yehaoxuan was undoubtedly slapping his face.


    "The technique is a little poor. The strength is not clever. I''m coming." Under the guidance of yehaoxuan.


    The army stab nodded and went to the other side again with the same gesture


    Another bodyguard screamed.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The army stab nodded and broke the arms of the bodyguards one by one. This is the hand that ye haoxuan just taught him. It can tie people''s muscles and veins. No one except ye haoxuan can connect this technique.


    It''s just that this technique has been improved so that these bodyguards can go to an ordinary orthopedic doctor for three days and nights. After all, these bodyguards have no serious faults, and even a little punishment is enough.


    "You can go to the bone surgeon in three days. If you dare to trouble me next time, I promise you will be the next one to break your arm." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Zhonghuacan can can''t help but fight a cold war. The chill in ye haoxuan''s eyes makes him cold. Although he believes in his identity, he believes that ye haoxuan will do what he says.


    Now that all the bodyguards were injured, he had to call an ambulance before he left. He thought he was a bit oppressed. He was the richest man in Hong Kong. He was not very popular in the mainland?


    I just didn''t expect that Zhong Huacan, who spent his life in shopping malls, was still suffering in the hands of a young man.


    "Honey, what should we do? Can we just watch our son like this?" Wen Sheng wipes tears with snow.


    "There will be a medical exchange meeting in Qingyuan in a few days. Let''s go there and have a look. Maybe there will be experts." Zhonghuacan sighs.


    Now he regretted that he had done that to yehaoxuan, otherwise he wouldn''t have done it like this.


    In Longshan sanatorium, after this period of recovery, Huang Shaohui''s body recovered well. Now he can play a set of Military Boxing without any problem. It can be said that he is completely like ordinary people.


    It''s just that there are some difficult moves, so it''s better not to do them.


    After a follow-up visit for Huang Shaohui, ye haoxuan said with a smile: "brother, your legs will be OK in the future, but you should pay attention to maintenance. Don''t do some high-intensity actions."

 Chapter 220

    "In the future, you can honestly stay in the army and be your brigade commander. You are not allowed to take over combat tasks." Jiang Bing laughed.


    "That''s so boring..." Huang Shaohui said with a wry smile.


    "It''s boring. Your special team is a first-class unit. You don''t have to fight with the enemy to serve the country. It''s also good to stay in the army and cultivate talents for the country." Old Huang smiled.


    "I don''t quite understand why there are so many combat missions in peacetime." Yehaoxuan said puzzled.


    "On the surface, there is peace. In fact, in the dark, countries are choking each other. Where is peace?" Huang sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He never paid attention to national affairs. He was just a common people. It was useless to pay too much attention.


    "Haoxuan, go back to Beijing with my brother and join the army." Huang Shaohui still wants to pull him into the army.


    "Eldest brother, this matter... Needless to say..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''d better be an honest doctor."


    "It''s a pity that you have such a good skill." Huang Shaohui said with regret.


    "Xiaoye, we''re going back to Beijing in a few days. Won''t you go to the capital with us for a few days?" Old Huang smiled.


    Mr. Huang is one of the few people who knows ye haoxuan''s life experience. A few days ago, the Ye family sent an old man surnamed long to investigate. He also knows that ye haoxuan''s identity has basically been determined.


    But he is still in the dark. Now the overall situation has been decided. Ye Qingchen has taken a step forward. Old Huang thinks it is time for the Ye family to recognize him. After all, the child has suffered a lot over the years.


    "No, I will visit Huang Lao when I have a chance." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After lunch, yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "brother, I want to ask you for help."


    "You''re being polite. If you want anything, just say it." Huang Shaohui said frankly.


    "If your subordinates have no good place to go after retirement, you can introduce them to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, they do. But they are used to being soldiers. They are used to the days of cutting mountains and bloody seas. Therefore, they don''t do the job transfer arranged by the army. I''m afraid they can''t get used to a comfortable life." Huang Shaohui said.


    "But don''t worry. I''ll try to contact a few of them for you, but they are all big soldiers. They won''t help you see a doctor and fill the medicine."


    "Brother, I have taken a stake in a company, so now I need some reliable and skilled people to take charge of some safety work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s absolutely no problem with their skills. You can rest assured of their reliability. Let me help you contact them. They are used to being soldiers. Most of them don''t work seriously at home. They should come. I can''t guarantee whether they can keep me." Huang Shaohui said.


    "Haha, as long as they come, I promise they will stay." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After leaving the Longshan sanatorium, ye haoxuan put down a big stone in his heart. He obviously felt that the killer''s affairs a few days ago would not be finished so quickly.


    Therefore, he is in urgent need of some strong fighting talents. Of course, he is not afraid of his own skills. He is afraid that those people will find trouble with people around him.


    Ellie and ye haoxuan are almost inseparable these days. Looking at her admiration, nine times out of ten she is attracted to ye haoxuan.


    Moreover, foreign women are more unrestrained. If they like it, they like it. They sometimes have an affair with ye haoxuan, which makes Liu Yun scared.


    My son won''t find a big ocean horse for himself. Although Ali is very beautiful and has a lasting appeal, Liu Yun still feels strange.


    If she had to choose, she would prefer Tang Bing and linyutong.


    After a few days of contact, yehaoxuan also knows more about Ellie''s family. Her family is a large consortium in magnesium, mainly engaged in biomedicine, which completely depends on Ellie''s talent.


    Ellie is extremely gifted in medicine. She has developed some special drugs all over the world, and her family''s competitor, the nold family, is also involved in this industry. Therefore, it is no secret that the two families are secretly fighting each other in the upper class society of magnesium.


    A few days ago, the killer was the ghost of the nold family. However, the killer organization also received the order to kill yehaoxuan, so it sent a bronze medal killer.


    I just didn''t expect that the bronze assassin was killed.


    After learning about this incident, Ellie''s family was furious. While they were unhappy with the nold family, they sent several world-class bodyguards to protect Ellie''s safety.


    Behind him, four black men with a height of two meters followed him. Yehaoxuan always felt strange.


    All four of them are retired special forces from the delta Special Forces. The delta force is one of the most well-trained, well-equipped and well funded special forces in the world. Almost every one of them is a legend.


    The strength of the Ellie family can be seen by inviting several retired delta troops to be bodyguards.


    Ellie is now completely trapped in her love for ye haoxuan. Now she is like a little girl in love shopping with her boyfriend, but she is followed by a few black people who seem to be scorched. This is really a downfall.


    "You guys, stop following me. I can protect myself." Ellie commands the four people behind her in English.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Ellie. Our task is to ensure your safety." The four black men were unmoved. Their two meter tall bodies followed ye haoxuan.


    They always keep five meters away from yehaoxuan and ivy, not much, not much.


    "Ye will protect me. He is better than you." Ellie was almost angry.


    "Is this our duty?" Several people glanced at ye haoxuan. They had to say that these black people were much taller than ye haoxuan. They didn''t think that ye haoxuan, who was short like a monkey, could be stronger than them.


    It''s a joke. Every soldier in the delta army is a top elite. Not everyone can match them.


    Seeing the disdain of several black people, ye haoxuan frowned. In fact, he was followed by several niggers. No one would feel strange.


    Yehaoxuan shouted to his back: "tower, come out, I know you have been following behind me."


    The green camouflage clothes behind a newspaper booth flashed, and the iron tower ran over with some embarrassment.


    "Boss, how did you find me?" The iron tower has always been confident about its own tracking. Even ancient martial artists who are sensitive to the spirit can''t see through their own tracking. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan found it.

 Chapter 221

    "You''ve been with me since you left. I changed my car twice and visited several shopping malls, but I didn''t get rid of you. You ate a bowl of cold noodles and went to the bathroom three times, but I just didn''t get rid of you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Boss... You... How do you know so well" the tower was shocked. Yehaoxuan said the truth. He did go to the toilet three times and ate a bowl of cold noodles. As a secret special unit, he has his own tracking method.


    He is confident that he will not lose yehaoxuan, but he did not expect that yehaoxuan had already found him.


    The four bodyguards were surprised to find that someone was following them. They were the elite of the delta Special Forces, and their anti tracking ability was very high. They never dreamed of following a person behind them.


    They immediately stood in front of the safe person and protected her.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s our friend." Ellie said it in English.


    The expression of the four men relaxed. If the other party was an enemy, they would not know how many times they had died. This man was really powerful.


    "Take this man back to their hotel and tell Tiezhu that he doesn''t need to protect me in the future. Those small fish can''t defeat me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." the tower nodded, and he had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength.


    "Ye, are all four of them Delta?" Ellie reminded that although the tower looks magnificent, she doesn''t think that one person can turn over four special forces of the delta force.


    "Try it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You four, either get down on your own, or I''ll get you down." The tower is said in English.


    "Fark, you are arrogant..." the four black people all raised their middle fingers to the tower.


    "I''ll teach him..." a black man came out.


    The nearly one meter nine height of the iron tower was not enough to see in front of the black man. The black man sneered and hit the iron tower with a blow.


    His fist was huge and glowed with black light, just like a huge weight, which made people feel that one blow would spit blood.


    The black man smiled grimly. He seemed to have seen the tower spit blood and fall to the ground.


    The iron tower gave a sneer and grasped the black fist with his right hand. He drew his right hand and twisted the black hand to one side.


    Then his left fist came out one after another, with the help of the black man.


    The black man was beaten back and forth by the three punches. He let out a cry of pain. Before he could react, the iron tower leaped up, his legs clamped his head and turned down.


    The black man flew behind him in the shape of an iron tower and crashed into a tree with a bang. He rolled his eyes and fainted without a hum.


    "Damn it..."


    The remaining four black people knew that the tower was the owner of the pig and the tiger. They rushed up and surrounded the tower in the middle.


    The iron tower shouted loudly, and the shadow of his hands flew over, attacking the three blacks. He started very quickly. He only heard a few bangs, and the blacks flew back upside down.


    "Delta Special Forces? The reputation is very loud," the tower smiled grimly and raised a finger to several blacks.


    Before, their team had several conflicts with people in the Delta, but each time they killed each other''s people.


    The Chinese nation always likes to hide its strength. It is usually like a good little white rabbit. But when there is a conflict, the little white rabbit will show its fangs.


    Xiangwang Tiezhu''s team is also unknown in China. Most of them don''t know each other and just perform the same tasks without seeing the light.


    And beyond them, there is the mysterious department of the ancient warrior. Above the ancient warrior, there seems to be a mysterious department that is unknown and beyond the scope of human understanding.


    After calling two taxis, the four blacks were crammed into a slightly narrow taxi, and the iron tower followed.


    Seeing four black people in a coma, the driver trembled. This could not be a fierce fight among drug dealers


    "My friends have drunk too much. Please take us to the Pearl Hotel." The tower looks harmless to humans and animals.


    "Ye, where did your people come from?" Ellie asked dumbfounded.


    "They used to be underworld elements. They practiced such good skills because they fought all day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Underworld? That''s awesome. Everyone in China knows martial arts." Ellie believed it.


    I have to say that sometimes foreigners'' ideas are very simple, and the other side will believe a joke.


    If they are really from the underworld, why are the special forces trained by the delta at the expense of countless funds every year?


    At more than five o''clock in the afternoon, it was always lonely. Tang Jin sat at the table bored in every way. After ye haoxuan''s training during this period, he calmed down a lot. Under the unconscious influence of Ye haoxuan, his medical skills have also improved greatly.


    But he is still not satisfied with yehaoxuan. He desperately studies medical science and wants to surpass yehaoxuan.


    At present, the time period is relatively free. He and Bai Yue are the only two people in the clinic. After looking at the time, they left work in half an hour.


    When the door opened, a pregnant woman came in, accompanied by her husband, to the table.


    "Doctor Ye is not here?" The man asked in surprise.


    "No, I''m the same as you." Now yehaoxuan has a good reputation. Most people come to see a doctor for him, which makes him quite dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you come another day," the husband said with some uneasiness.


    "Farewell, I''m running around. Since Dr. Ye dares to let his apprentice sit here for medical treatment, this young doctor should be competent." Said the pregnant woman.


    "Disciple..." Tang Jin almost vomited blood.


    "I''ve been getting angry these days, coughing and sore throat. Because the child has been six months and doesn''t dare to take medicine, I came to see if there is any way for traditional Chinese medicine." Said the pregnant woman.


    Tang Jin held out his hand and felt the pulse for the pregnant pulse. Then he said, "it''s OK to eat some traditional Chinese medicine to eliminate the fire."


    Then he would take up his pen and write the prescription.


    "Well, is taking medicine bad for the child? I don''t want to take medicine. Can I use other methods?" The pregnant woman asked anxiously.


    "Pure Chinese patent medicine. Don''t worry. It won''t have too many side effects." Tang Jin said.


    "There will still be side effects, doctor. Think of other ways." Pregnant women refuse to take medicine.


    "Well... Let''s use acupuncture. It''s safer."


    "OK, just use acupuncture." The pregnant woman promised.


    "If you don''t wait for doctor ye to come back, you can say... This young man is very young." The pregnant husband hesitated.


    "Ye is not young." Tang Jin said wordlessly.


    "Well, doctor Ye doesn''t know when to come. Let this little doctor come." Pregnant women don''t want to wait.

 Chapter 222

    Tang Jin took out the silver needle and thought that if he dared to look down on me, I would show my hand to you.


    He made pregnant women lie flat on one side of the bed, and then gave them acupuncture.


    The pregnant woman complained of coughing, so Tang Jin pricked Feishu, Hegu and other acupoints for her to stop coughing. In addition, Tang Jin pricked several acupoints, and then pricked the missing basin acupoint for her.


    Cough, wheezing, sore throat, pain in the lack of basin point, scrofula and other diseases, and the effect is excellent. Tang Jin is right to do so.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion, he asked the pregnant woman to lie down in bed for a rest. After five minutes, the pregnant woman''s cough stopped. Obviously, acupuncture and moxibustion played a role.


    After looking at the time, the needle can be started in five minutes.


    At this time, the pregnant woman who had stopped coughing suddenly frowned: "doctor, I have a stomachache."


    "Normal performance, don''t worry." Tang Jin said lightly.


    The pregnant woman was relieved, but the pain in her abdomen became more and more serious, just like a knife twist.


    "Doctor, I have a terrible stomachache..." the cold sweat on the forehead of the pregnant woman came down, and she almost screamed.


    "This... What''s going on?" The pregnant woman''s husband was scared out of his wits.


    "This......" Tang Jin was also startled.


    Bai Yue came over and saw that there was a pool of red blood under the ground. She exclaimed, "see red, Tang Jin, what''s the matter..."


    "Ah..." Tang Jin was startled. He hurried forward to feel the pulse for the servant. His face changed greatly. The pulse of the pregnant woman was a sign of miscarriage.


    "Hurry... Call an ambulance and call ye haoxuan..." Tang Jin hissed, helpless for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with my wife?" The pregnant woman''s husband was shocked and grabbed Tang Jin and shouted.


    "She... I''m afraid she''s going to miscarry..." Tang Jin said bitterly.


    "Miscarriage? She went to the hospital for examination yesterday. All her characteristics are very good. How could she miscarry?" The pregnant woman''s husband was shocked.


    "I... I don''t know..." Tang Jin panicked. "Go to the hospital, go to the hospital..."


    "Aren''t you a doctor?" The man roared.


    "Ah, it hurts so much, husband, I hurt so much..." the pregnant woman rolled in pain on the bed, and the blood flowed down her loose skirt.


    "Wife... Wife, you hold on... I tell you, my wife will have three long and two short comings, and I won''t finish it for you..."


    Tang Jin was pale. For a moment, he was struck by lightning. He tried to think about it, but he didn''t understand how the pregnant woman miscarried.


    Looking at the position where he just applied the needle, he can guarantee that there is absolutely no mistake. Only the devil knows why the pregnant woman is like this now.


    "Does she have a hidden disease? Otherwise, it would never happen." Tang Jin said timidly.


    "Fart your mother. My wife is always in good health. She will never have hidden diseases. You want to pass the buck." The man was so angry that he grabbed Tang Jin by the collar and beat him.


    "Stop! When is the time? We are still here to investigate for responsibility."


    Yehaoxuan came in from the door and drank.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are here at last. Hurry... Help..." Tang Jinru shouted like a savior.


    "Dr. ye, you are Dr. ye, please, help my wife..." the man threw Tang Jin away and knelt down in front of Ye haoxuan, crying.


    "Bring her here, now." Yehaoxuan looked dignified, turned and walked into the observation room behind the medicine cabinet.


    "Good..." the man quickly picked up the pregnant woman and hurried into the room with yehaoxuan.


    "Everybody out." Yehaoxuan''s silver needle has been disinfected.


    "Dr. ye, my wife is begging you to save her and her children." The man was crying in a mess.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan comforted him, then glared at Tang Jin and said, "watch outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    "OK, I''ll keep..." Tang Jin was still in shock and nodded hurriedly.


    "Doctor, save my child... I can''t live without children." Pregnant women sobbed with pain.


    "Don''t worry. Just sleep." Yehaoxuan gently everything on her neck, and the pregnant woman fell into deep sleep.


    Nine silver needles are in your hand. Hold your breath and stare. Quickly stab the nine needles, return the Yang and fight for your life with heaven.


    Yehaoxuan stabbed the pregnant woman with Nine Yang returning needles, and then took out cinnabar, a brush and yellow paper from the drawer beside her.


    The pregnant woman is now bleeding heavily, and it is very likely that the fetus will not be protected. At present, even if the medical skills are good, there is nothing to do. Except to use Zhu Youshu to communicate with ghosts and gods to cure the pregnant woman, yehaoxuan has no other way.


    For fear of meeting some special patients, yehaoxuan had already prepared vermilion and yellow paper in the observation room.


    He quickly adjusted the cinnabar, filled it with cinnabar, and spread three pieces of cut yellow paper in front of him. He breathed and concentrated, and put all his thoughts behind him. Then he drank and moved his pen.


    As he went there without a stroke, a zigzag zhuyou talisman was quickly drawn.


    Yehaoxuan kept drawing the other two pieces of yellow paper into talismans. The talismans he drew were twists and turns, like big seal characters, but not big seal characters. This talisman method was enough to communicate with ghosts and gods.


    He picked up a talisman between his two fingers during the meal, and the Haoran formula in his body moved wildly, hissed, and the talisman at his fingertips ignited itself.


    With a wave of his hand, a huge golden talisman appeared above the lying in woman and hid in her body.


    Originally, the maternal bleeding continued. As soon as this zhuyoufu came out, the bleeding stopped immediately.


    Yehaoxuan used the same method to ignite the other two talismans. After all this, he was already tired and sweating.


    Now yehaoxuan is just a double cultivation of Haoran Jue. Only further, can he really step into the threshold of Haoran Jue.


    The Hao Ran Jue has six levels. The first two levels are only for beginners, while the third level is the Yellow level that can barely withstand the ancient martial arts. The fourth level is comparable to the Xuan level, and the fifth and sixth levels correspond to the heaven level of the ancient martial arts.


    Since ancient times, the ancient martial artists have stepped into the Xuan level by the order of heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang. They are the first-class masters in the world.


    But now yehaoxuan''s Hao Ran Jue hasn''t broken through the third level.


    Otherwise, instead of using yellow paper and cinnabar symbols, you can directly draw mantras in the air. That is not only simple, but also saves spiritual power.


    Tang Yuan and Tang Bing have heard the news outside the gate. Tang Yuan is furious when he hears Tang Jin describe the whole process of treatment.


    He slapped his face and snapped, "do you know where you are wrong?"


    Tang Jin was stunned. Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t know where he was wrong. He stubbornly shook his head and said, "I''m not wrong. The pregnant woman must have something wrong with herself."


    "Kneel down." Tang Yuan broadsword.


    Tang Jin knelt down without hesitation, but he still said stubbornly, "Grandpa, I have done nothing wrong with my treatment."

 Chapter 223

    "There is nothing wrong with your treatment, but don''t forget that the other person is pregnant." As soon as the door of the examination room opened, yehaoxuan came out.


    "Dr. ye, how is my wife?" The pregnant woman''s husband asked hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry. It doesn''t matter. It''s just that I lost too much blood just now. I may be weak. I''ll write you a prescription for stilling the fetus, nourishing the spirit, supplementing qi and blood. It''s no big problem."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can go to the hospital for examination. I''ll pay for the examination."


    Yehaoxuan was so tired that he was sweating. The several Zhu you talismans just now consumed his mind. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell down.


    Tang Bing on the other side hurriedly held him and painfully wiped the sweat off his forehead. "Are you all right?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Dr. ye, is my wife really all right?" The man asked anxiously.


    "The condition of the fetus is very good, but do not move much recently. Rest in bed for a few days to avoid fetal Qi. Why not go to a big hospital for examination?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... no, I trust Dr. Ye." The man said hurriedly.


    "She is still resting. She will wake up in a moment. Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Ye." The man said gratefully and hurried indoors.


    "You really don''t know what''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Tang Jin.


    "There was nothing wrong with my acupuncture. It was definitely not my acupuncture that caused her to miscarry." Tang Jin knelt before old Tang.


    "Old Tang, haven''t you taught him about banning needles for pregnant women?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "How could it not have been taught!" Old Tang sighed.


    "What pregnant women forbid needles?" Tang Jin asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you remember the saying that pregnant women are forbidden to have needles, the three Yin of Hegu and the lack of Kunlun?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Tang Jin''s face turned white. He vaguely remembered that his grandfather had mentioned this when he taught him acupuncture.


    It means that the Hegu Point, Sanyin point, kupen point and Kunlun point of pregnant women must not be touched. Once touched, it will lead to abortion.


    When old Tang taught him acupuncture, he warned him to keep this sentence in mind on the third day, but he didn''t expect to have an accident here in the end.


    Tang Jin murmured, "this is the reason. I was wrong. I was wrong."


    "I have warned you more than once that as a doctor, you should be careful and cautious, because every acupuncture and medication you take is related to the health and even life safety of the patients. However, you always ignore my words and send you to Xiaoye to sharpen your patience and make you grow up unconsciously. Unfortunately, you are still arrogant, which leads to today''s disaster."


    Old Tang sighed and said that he hated the iron.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong." Tang Jin did not repent until this time.


    "Now that you know your mistakes, there is still time..." yehaoxuan said: "as a doctor, you should have the courage to admit your mistakes, and then continue to grow in prudence. Only in this way can you be called a qualified doctor."


    "Yes, master..."


    It was not until then that Tang Jin realized the gap between himself and yehaoxuan, so he was willing to call his master.


    Six days later, the medical exchange meeting officially kicked off. This time, the Chinese medicine exchange meeting was aimed at Chinese medicine. Therefore, famous Chinese doctors from all over the world gathered here.


    In the city hall, nearly 100 authoritative old Chinese doctors from all over the country gathered together.


    Of course, due to the limited number of people, some famous doctors failed to participate, and even some medical masters born in the countryside were unknown.


    Yehaoxuan and Ellie came early. As soon as they entered the door, they saw only a few people, and some cleaners were doing some cleaning work.


    "It seems that we came a little early." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m too impatient. I can''t wait to see how many magical traditional Chinese medicine like you are in your country." Ellie shrugged her shoulders.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It is an indisputable fact that traditional Chinese medicine has declined. Although there are many experts in traditional Chinese medicine, compared with ancient times, it is only a scratch.


    The five skills of Taoist metaphysics, mountain, medicine, life, phase and divination, are now almost surviving. Although there are still experts who are proficient in these five skills in modern society, ye haoxuan has not met them yet. Instead, he has inherited them from his ancestors and is well versed in them.


    A girl in civilian clothes came to ye haoxuan with a basin of water. Suddenly, she slipped under her feet, and exclaimed. A basin of water in her hand waved to ye haoxuan.


    "Be careful" ye haoxuan pulls Ellie for a flash, which is why she hasn''t been drowned.


    "I''m sorry, I was so young just now. Ah, is that you?"


    The girl hurriedly apologized, but was shocked when she saw yehaoxuan.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was also quite surprised. He knew this girl. It was the naughty girl who had been flirted with by zhengdashao and Bai Hao in the Shanxi snack bar. He was in a hurry to see Huang Shaohui. He took a military car from the police station to the sanatorium. He didn''t see her since then. He didn''t expect to meet her here.


    "Hello, my name is xiacunxin. Thank you for what happened that day. I wanted to thank you after the police station, but I didn''t look at you." The girl held out her hand.


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s a piece of cake. You don''t have to worry so much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He looked at Xia Cunxin with great interest. She was dressed very plain. She was wearing a white coat, a pair of jeans, and her long hair was tied into a ponytail.


    Although she was dressed in plain clothes, this simple dress could not hide her amazing temperament, which made yehaoxuan, who was used to seeing short skirts and stockings on the street, brighten up.


    "Thank you. What are those bastards doing now?" Xia Cunxin asked.


    "The Zheng family and their son have gone to prison. As for Bai Dashao, now he is a man with his tail between his legs. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You deserve it. Leave a call. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. Thank you for your kindness that day." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "No..." although he was polite, yehaoxuan still gave out his phone number. There were beautiful women invited. Why not.


    "OK..." Xia Cun saved ye haoxuan''s phone number and smiled: "I''ll find some part-time jobs on Sunday today. I''ll be busy first. See you later..."


    Looking at the back of her leaving, ye haoxuan was a little distracted. He felt that he was too fraternal. Obviously, there were already several confidants around him, but he couldn''t help looking at some girls.


    "Ye, I smell a hormone. Is it yours?" Looking at his absence, alijiao smiled.

 Chapter 224

    "Er... You''re thinking too much." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    At 8:30, famous TCM experts from all over the country came to the scene one after another. In addition to these famous TCM experts, there were also students from various colleges and universities in Qingyuan and some doctors from various hospitals, but these were only for sitting down and listening.


    The nine white haired old Chinese doctors on the stage are the real protagonists.


    Among these nine people, eight are descendants of the eight major schools of traditional Chinese medicine, representing the eight major schools of traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, the most noteworthy is the 70 year old traditional Chinese medicine doctor in the Central Committee of Taizheng.


    This old Chinese medicine doctor is yuanzhengnan, a famous doctor. Yuanzhengnan studied Chinese medicine since childhood and has unique views on medical ethics. It can even be said that he can create a school of his own.


    These eight old Chinese doctors were the main participants of this exchange meeting, and those doctors from all over the country came to the stage one by one to express their medical opinions and papers.


    Within one hour, eight well-known TCM doctors in China delivered their theses and speeches, which won the applause of the whole hall.


    Ellie listened with interest. Although she didn''t understand some professional terms, she took notes carefully and planned to consult yehaoxuan in the future.


    The more you listen, the colder ye haoxuan looks.


    "Ellie, let''s go. There''s no need to stay at this exchange." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What''s the matter, ye? I feel fine. Is there any problem?" Ellie asked puzzled.


    "A group of people who are fishing for fame dare to talk here. They are insulting traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said and stood up.


    His voice was loud, and the auditorium was very quiet now. Yehaoxuan sat closer to the front. His voice immediately attracted all the eyes in the auditorium.


    "Who is this young man? Is he here to make trouble?" An old Chinese doctor frowned on the stage.


    "I think you probably want to hype yourself." Another representative of the school sneered.


    "Who are you? This exchange meeting is very meaningful. It is to carry forward the spirit of traditional Chinese medicine. Why do you, a young man, say that we are famous here?"


    The Chinese doctor who was reading his speech carefully on the stage looked pale.


    "I can clearly tell you who like traditional Chinese medicine sitting here that instead of listening to these people read according to the speech, you''d better go home and read more medical books than waste time here." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Young man, do you have any different opinions?" Yuanzhengnan smiled.


    "Of course, can I say a few words and tell you my opinion?"


    "Of course."


    Yehaoxuan returned to the vicinity of the podium, scanned for a week, and then said in a deep voice: "has anyone heard of the saying that yin and yang are moving in the opposite direction and five Qi are boiling?"


    The dark crowd on the stage obviously hesitated for a moment. In the first two rows, those traditional Chinese medicine groups from all over the country who were going to give speeches raised their hands.


    Yehaoxuan said to the front middle-aged man who raised his hand, "can you explain to me what this sentence means?"


    The man''s obvious head shrank, then shook his head and said, "I just heard it mentioned, but I don''t understand what it means."


    "Of course, you don''t understand what this means, because there is no such saying in traditional Chinese medicine. Just now I just made up an academic term, but someone believed it?"


    For a moment, all eyes on the spot saw the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man really wanted to find a seam to drill down, and the other people who raised their hands also felt that their faces were red.


    "I can only say that the previous speeches made by you on the stage are good, but there is really no need to read some manuscripts that have been adapted from the Internet."


    "You are welcome to say that those who came to the stage to read their manuscripts before, your manuscripts, in your conscience, are really your own views?"


    "I came to this exchange meeting to see the uniqueness of a traditional Chinese medicine, rather than to hear you talk about other people''s things here. If that''s the case, I might as well go home and read medical books, which is more meaningful."


    Although yehaoxuan''s voice was not loud, the faces of the people who had just come on stage were all hot, and they almost had to find a seam to drill down.


    "So when I say that you are fishing for fame and reputation, I am flattering you." Yehaoxuan sneered, "what''s the reason for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s all because Chinese people don''t work hard. If they want to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, they don''t play tricks, but take practical actions."


    "What''s the significance of such an exchange without a bit of sincerity in the same official language? I''m here to learn more about traditional Chinese medicine, not to hear you read the manuscript here."


    "My words are over. In short, I won''t come to such an exchange meeting in the future." Yehaoxuan sneered and turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan''s words made everyone present a little silent. Indeed, this kind of exchange meeting is of little significance and is not helpful to the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Young man, that''s good." Yuan Zhengnan stood up and clapped his hands.


    The remaining successors from various schools on the rostrum also clapped their hands.


    When the applause stopped, Yuan Zhengnan cleared his throat and said, "in fact, I know all the problems pointed out by the young man just now. The purpose of our exchange meeting is to let everyone go deeper into traditional Chinese medicine."


    "But you''re welcome. The things you talked about on the stage before were all shit."


    "But every year, we have to take the trouble to hold it. Why? Because the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, Chinese traditional medicine is actually just the fur of ancient medicine, and dogs are still panting here. I was very disappointed today, but I feel very gratified because of the appearance of this young man. At least, with the appearance of this young man, traditional Chinese medicine will not have no successors."


    "Mr. Yuan, your words are too strong for me." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You can afford it. Since you are here today, it means that you have a certain foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. Do you have the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "At present, I only have the qualification certificate of Western medicine, not traditional Chinese medicine." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "In this way, for today''s exchange meeting, we have ten patients from all over the country who are seriously ill and have no way to seek medical treatment. I will test your medical skills with this. If you can pass my test, I will pull down this face and go to get you a TCM Certificate in person. What do you think?"


    As soon as yuanzhengnan''s words were uttered, the whole auditorium was boiling. You should know that yuanzhengnan has great attainments in medical ethics. If he can say such words himself, it shows that he is very optimistic about this young man.

 Chapter 225

    Besides, traditional Chinese medicine values inheritance. Most of the certificates of traditional Chinese medicine practitioners either take the postgraduate entrance examination or pay homage to their teachers. Yuanzhengnan intended to accept ye haoxuan as an apprentice.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan. I''ll have the courage to try."


    Yuanzhengnan nodded and said to each of the TCM schools on both sides: "the first step is saved. I think it is also a waste of time. Come directly to the second step and make on-site diagnosis."


    The remaining dozen people nodded.


    There are two links in today''s exchange meeting. The first link is to make speeches, the second link is to make on-site diagnosis, and then doctors of various schools will make a detailed explanation of the patient''s symptoms.


    On one side of the auditorium, there are already some people from all over the country who have suffered from strange diseases. They have been paralyzed for many years, or are suffering from terminal diseases. In short, they are hopeless to seek medical treatment. Some experts in major hospitals are helpless. They hope to meet famous doctors at this exchange meeting and come to the scene.


    As yehaoxuan punctured too many people''s Cowhide as soon as he came up, the first ring joint of the exchange meeting was cancelled.


    The staff brought a stool and table, and yehaoxuan sat down calmly.


    Most of the hundred and ten Chinese doctors from all over the country were cursing yehaoxuan.


    The first one who came on the stage was a patient with bronchial asthma. He was in his forties and had sputum sounds in his breath. Most asthma was divided into cold asthma and hot asthma. According to the description of the parties, it seemed that cold and hot asthma were common, and it was ineffective to seek medical treatment in many ways.


    He is always out of breath. Maybe one day when the sputum gets stuck in his throat, he will go straight to hell.


    The eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine at the scene first diagnosed the pulse one by one. Finally, the patient went to yehaoxuan and hesitated.


    "If you can''t trust my medical skills, you can''t come. I''m a doctor. I don''t owe you anything. I won''t ask you to see a doctor. My medical skills are not so cheap," yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "He is one of us. If you don''t let him see it, you will break the rules of today''s exchange meeting. You can go back." The speaker was the old Chinese doctor of the typhoid fever sect. He liked yehaoxuan''s calm and calm manner and his courage to tell the truth, so he helped yehaoxuan.


    The patient hurried to yehaoxuan and asked yehaoxuan to diagnose his pulse. In fact, yehaoxuan had already judged from his breath that pulse diagnosis was just to confirm his condition.


    After yehaoxuan finished reading it, the patient sat on the other side and asked everyone present to make a diagnosis.


    After a while, everyone''s prescriptions had been written out, but yehaoxuan was the last one.


    Yuanzhengnan was the judge among the crowd. He took out the prescriptions of all the people and nodded as he looked at them. In fact, the medical skills of the eight schools were the same, but the prescriptions were different due to different schools.


    Fang Ziping of the warming and tonifying school calms down. Although the effect is slow, the effect is good. The prescription of the local school is about PENGYUAN, and the medicine of the typhoid school is as fierce as a tiger.


    All schools have their own merits. However, there is still a lack of heat to cure this disease. Even if it is cured, it cannot be completely eradicated.


    The last prescription was written by yehaoxuan. Yuanzhengnan''s face, which was originally unhappy with his appearance, changed instantly.


    Everyone was staring at the old doctor yuan''s face. As soon as his look changed, everyone present was worried. At that moment, some people were gloating. It seems that yehaoxuan''s prescription is extremely outrageous. Otherwise, how could the old doctor yuan''s face be so ugly?


    He stood up and sighed, "it''s wonderful. It''s really wonderful. Monarchs, ministers and envoys are all honest. Young man, you''re really not simple."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan is flattered."


    Yuanzhengnan handed the prescription to the people of various schools on both sides to have a look. After a closer look, these people either suddenly realized it or were full of praise.


    Next, Mr. Yuan listed these medicines one by one, and then explained them carefully to all kinds of people sitting there.


    Yehaoxuan used more than a dozen herbs such as ephedra, cinnamon twigs, dried ginger, etc.


    In fact, these drugs are mainly used to treat asthma, and then they are supplemented by Minister drugs to strengthen the drug properties of the monarch drugs. They are supplemented by adjuvants to reduce the intensity of the drugs and make the drug properties mild and natural. Finally, they are used to harmonize the five elements.


    As far as this prescription is concerned, ye haoxuan is already quite a national.


    "It''s amazing. The waves behind the Yangtze River really push the waves ahead." A Chinese doctor of zuohan school sighed.


    "Yes, I''m willing to bow down..."


    After explaining the characteristics of Ye haoxuan''s prescription, representatives of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine expressed that ye haoxuan was better than others.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. If Taiyi acupuncture was supplemented, he would be able to recover the patient''s condition. But it was too amazing. A big tree catches the wind. It would be better to keep a low profile.


    "Well, the medication is meticulous and prudent. Your test has passed." Mr. Yuan smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Everyone in the audience looks at yehaoxuan with envy and hatred. He can be appreciated by old yuan. Even if he is an ignorant fool, he is bound to make some achievements. This young man is really lucky.


    The second patient is a father and son, whose son is about 20 years old and is dark. The father and son are dressed in rags, but the son''s eyes are firm.


    My son was pushing a cart, and my father was lying on it. Although my father was less than 50, he was wrinkled, gray haired and extremely depressed.


    He has been quadriplegic for many years, but his son is filial and has never given up treatment. So today, he tried every means to come to this auditorium. Fortunately, the security guard at the door, Xinshan, saw that the father and son were poor and did not embarrass them, so he let them in.


    The son was silent and said nothing. He just saluted several elders on the stage and then said nothing.


    Doctors are kind-hearted. All of you on the stage are descendants of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine. It goes without saying that in terms of medical ethics, the eight people saw that the patients could not come forward by themselves, so they stood up one by one, and then felt the pulse for the patients and asked about the basic information.


    Yehaoxuan was still the last one to go up. He just took a pulse slightly and returned to his seat without saying a word.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''d like to share your views." Old yuan also went to see his pulse, asked a few questions, and then returned to his seat.


    The successors of the eight schools expressed their views one after another.


    "Twisted meridians and blocked Qi and blood can be cured, but it takes a lot of energy. Even if you recover, you can barely take care of yourself."


    "Stroke caused it. It''s a pity that the years are too long. Otherwise, there is still hope."


    "This is a paralytic disease. If you are familiar with Taiyi Shenzhen, you may have a better hope. Of course, it is not difficult to cure, but the effect is not good."


    Hearing people from the eight schools express their own ideas one after another, ye haoxuan smiled, but said nothing.

 Chapter 226

    "In your opinion, how many days will it be effective?" Old yuan smiled.


    "Ten days..."


    "Ten days is too long. I think six days is enough..."


    "If I can cure it, it will take four days..."


    "I don''t know how old yuan thought it would be better to spend a few days?"


    Old yuan smiled and said, "in my opinion, it only takes three days. However, as Wen said, even if it is cured, it can only be managed by himself. If you want to be a normal person, I''m afraid it will be difficult."


    Old general yuan turned his eyes to one side of yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "in your opinion, how many days can this disease be cured?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "half an hour is enough..."


    At this moment, the whole auditorium was shocked. Is ye haoxuan crazy?


    "Where did the goods come from? It takes three days for Mr. Yuan to pretend. He will take half an hour?"


    "After the identification, the goods are pretending to be forced. You see, the old man has been paralyzed for many years and can be cured in three days. I think it is the limit. It will take half an hour unless he is an immortal."


    "Where did you come from? You are full of nonsense. Don''t think you have some ability. Just believe in the goods and open the river."


    Half of the audience were furious and expressed dissatisfaction to yehaoxuan.


    Even the inheritors of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine on the same stage don''t look very good. This time, the patient has been paralyzed for many years. It will take three days for a master like yuan, and the boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Everyone agrees that his prescription is wise.


    But if the cowhide blows too loudly, it may not be a good thing.


    Old yuan pressed his hands to calm the scene. Although he didn''t agree with yehaoxuan''s words that he could cure paralysis in half an hour, old yuan was always unhappy with his appearance. He said calmly: "young people, as doctors, we should be responsible for the patients. We can''t ignore our original responsibilities in order to make a big splash."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as a doctor, of course I know my duty, so," he turned to the silent young man and said, "if you believe me, you might as well try it."


    The young man hesitated obviously, but he nodded slightly under the confident gaze of yehaoxuan.


    He pushed his father to yehaoxuan and said in a deep voice, "please, doctor."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at his hands and saw that his hands were covered with calluses. The calluses were deep and seemed to be the calluses of people who often practiced martial arts.


    And although the young man was silent and quiet, he had sharp eyes and was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "Have you ever learned martial arts?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my family is from Henan Province. I practiced martial arts in Songshan Mountain for eight years." The young man answered truthfully.


    "It was originally from Shaolin Temple. No wonder." Yehaoxuan nodded. "Your father''s illness was hurt by Yu. Judging from his breath, he should have been in bed for three years."


    "Three years."


    The young man''s eyes were full of hope. Yehaoxuan could see at a glance that his father had been in bed for three years. That said, yehaoxuan was definitely a master of medical ethics. He took his father all over the country. The results were the same. No doctor could do anything about his father''s illness.


    Some people once advised him that if he was paralyzed, he would be paralyzed. I''m afraid he won''t be able to stand up in his life. Instead of running around with his father, he might as well find a place to settle down and let his father spend the rest of his life in peace.


    But he never gave up. He knelt down to yehaoxuan and said, "please, doctor. I have no money but only one life. If the doctor can cure my father, my life will be yours in the future."


    Yehaoxuan frankly accepted his worship. He said calmly, "get up. Your kneeling shows your filial piety. There is gold under the man''s knee. Your worship is worth a thousand gold."


    "Thank you, doctor." The young man stood up and stood aside in silence.


    When yehaoxuan approached his father, he saw that his father''s eyes were dull and he let yehaoxuan hold up his right hand without any reaction.


    Yehaoxuan frowned: "your father''s heart knot is too heavy. In those years, his Qi pulse was blocked because of the heart knot, so he was crippled. What happened three years ago?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words were spoken, the people of the eight schools on the stage looked a little less good-looking.


    Just now, people from the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine, even Mr. Yuan, diagnosed the patient and reached the same conclusion. The patient was paralyzed by stroke, while yehaoxuan said it was paralyzed by heart knot.


    Didn''t you hit these people in the face naked?


    At that moment, the old man of the typhoid fever sect sneered: "I have only heard that depression hurts the liver, but I have not heard of paralysis caused by depression. This young man really taught me a lesson."


    "Hehe, young people''s ideas are different from those of the elderly."


    "Young man, go back and read more medical books. Your talent is good. Learn more and you will make some achievements in the future. But now, you''d better stand aside." The successor of the Wen Bu school is straightforward.


    "Is this Mr. Liu of the Wen Bu school?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I am." Old Liu sneered.


    "How about I make a bet with Mr. Liu?"


    "How to bet?"


    "If I can''t make him stand up within half an hour, I won''t be involved in the field of traditional Chinese medicine from now on. If I can make him stand up within half an hour, I will own the set of thirty-eight rose life protecting gold needles handed down by Mr. Liu''s family. How about that?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Liu suddenly turned pale. This lethal gold needle was handed down from generation to generation by his Wen Bu sect. There were 38 silver needles. Half of the silver needles were dragon and Phoenix heads. It can also be called Dragon and Phoenix life protecting needles.


    These needles were meticulously made by ancient medical experts. If you use them for acupuncture, the effect is very good.


    But this is the heirloom of Wen Bu sect. If it is used as a bet, he will never allow it.


    "This dragon and Phoenix life protecting needle is handed down from generation to generation by our Wenbu sect. It can''t be used as a bet. Let''s change it to another one. How about I make a bet with a set of stitches?" Lao Dao Liu.


    Old Liu is the legend of the warming tonic school. His acupuncture method is superb. The local people call him the king of acupuncture. It is a dream for many people to learn a set of acupuncture methods.


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m not interested in needlework. I''m confident that my needlework is no worse than that of old Liu. If old Liu doesn''t dare to gamble, it''s OK."


    "Arrogant..." old Liu sneered. He was really a boy who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. He didn''t believe that even if he learned acupuncture from his mother''s womb, he couldn''t compare with the acupuncture he had used for nearly 60 years.


    "Well, I''ll bet you that as long as you give me a hand to convince me, whether you can cure the patient or not, my dragon and Phoenix Gold needles are yours."


    "Well, Mr. Liu is really a straightforward man. That''s a deal." Yehaoxuan smiled, arched at old Liu, and then began the treatment.

 Chapter 227

    "What did your father go through three years ago?" Yehaoxuan asked the young man.


    "Three years ago, my father went to the construction site, but a fire broke out at home. My 70 year old grandmother, my mother and my sister all died in the fire." The young man''s face darkened.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    With his right hand turned over, a dozen needles appeared between his hands. He held his breath and concentrated. His hands were like electricity. In a moment, he stabbed the silver needle into the acupoints on the patient''s body.


    "Big B Magic Needle..."


    On the rostrum, the successors of more than one school, as well as old yuan, all turned pale and stood up together.


    "Taiyi magic needle is a long lost Taiyi magic needle." Old yuan''s eyes lit up and his voice trembled.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand covered the palm with Qi, and then the palm fell down and quickly brushed the silver needle on the patient.


    "Brush the needle?" "This is the way to brush the needle," whispered a descendant of the typhoid sect


    "It''s impossible. Brushing the needle needs Qi to control the needle. The skill is special. The popular Qigong can''t meet the requirements of brushing the needle at all," old Liu said quietly.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand brushed calmly from the tail of the needle. The tail of each needle shook slightly, and then shook slightly left and right.


    Ten minutes passed without stopping.


    "It''s really a brush needle. It''s really a Qi control needle." Old Liu looked shocked and murmured.


    After a while, the silver needle, which had been shaking slightly, gradually stopped. Ye haoxuan stretched out his fingers again and bounced slightly at the end of each needle.


    "Playing the needle?" The crowd was shocked again. Instead of watching on the stage, they rushed to yehaoxuan and quietly watched yehaoxuan apply the needle.


    "Needle twisting method..."


    Twenty five minutes passed in the twinkling of an eye. Several old Chinese doctors'' eyes shone and stared at ye haoxuan.


    They had only seen the needling technique of yehaoxuan in ancient medical books. They never dreamed that a young man would have such high medical attainments in the declining field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time, and then pulled out the needles on the patient one by one.


    With his needle pulled out, the patient''s eyes were still dull and motionless. It seemed that his heart was dead and he had no nostalgia for this world.


    "The living are like passers-by, and the dead are returning. They just live in a different place. They are gone. You should take their unfinished road and live a good life. All living beings have no joy in life and no sorrow in death."


    Yehaoxuan said these words in an eloquent way. His voice was not very loud, but it clearly spread to everyone''s ears.


    His voice echoed in the huge auditorium, as if yehaoxuan were talking in the ears of everyone.


    As yehaoxuan said these words, the patient''s dull, dim eyes showed a look.


    "Life is also... What joy, death is also... What sorrow?" The patient suddenly woke up from a dream, and the magic color in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    It was as if he had just awakened from a dream. Under the gaping gaze of the people, he slowly sat up and walked out of bed.


    "This sleep... Slept for a long time..." the patient stared at the front, and the figures of his mother, wife and daughter seemed to float in front of him, then smiled at him and left him.


    Poof


    He spat out a mouthful of blood with black clots in it.


    "It''s really a heart knot. The blood clot on his heart is a heart knot. Once the heart knot is removed, his illness will be really cured." An old man sighed.


    "Hey, I''m old. I''m really old. I''m useless. I can''t compare with young people." Another old man also sighed.


    They are people from the eight major schools of traditional Chinese medicine all over the country. Their medical skills are incomparable. It is just unexpected that the young yehaoxuan has this skill that makes them feel inferior.


    Old yuan slightly saluted ye haoxuan and said, "I''ve only seen your medical skills in my life. Before I die, I''ve learned some tricks. I need to consult you more in the future."


    Before, old yuan saw that ye haoxuan had an extraordinary bearing. He wanted to cultivate him, but he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s medical skills would be so high.


    "Don''t dare. Don''t beat me up, Mr. Yuan." Yehaoxuan replied with a salute.


    "Unexpectedly, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves. Young people have such medical skills, and traditional Chinese medicine is promising."


    "Hehe, this exchange meeting has not come in vain."


    Old Liu looked a little lonely. After hesitating for a moment, he raised his head and said to his accompanying apprentice, "take my medicine box."


    "Yes..." a young man went backstage, and a moment later he took a medicine box.


    Old Liu took out some necessary things inside and sighed: "I really admire Xiaoyou''s medical skills. I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. The dragon and Phoenix lethal needle is in this medical box. Today, I give it to Xiaoyou together with this medical box. I hope you can carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and recast the brilliance of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Shifu... This medicine chest was given to our ancestors by Emperor Qianlong in those days, and the gold needle is an ancestral thing... How can it..."


    Old Liu''s apprentice was shocked. Others didn''t know the value of the box. Did he know that the box was made of nanmu, which was made by old Liu''s father for his meritorious efforts to cure the plague? Emperor Qianlong ordered someone to give it. It was worth a fortune.


    Moreover, the gold needle is not comparable to ordinary gold needles. After years of rubbing by countless medical experts, they are contaminated with some medical spirit. How can they give it away so easily.


    "Mr. Liu, what he said just now is a joke. These things are of great significance to Mr. Liu. They are no longer worth measuring. I am ashamed to accept them." Yehaoxuan said.


    Old Liu waved his hand and said, "all the things in the world are virtuous. Only you can carry forward the original value of your medical skills and ethics. I think my school has not reached the point of using Qi to control the needle. This set of needles, in your hands, will certainly carry forward. I hope you will not live up to our expectations."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Liu." Yehaoxuan salutes old Liu.


    Old Liu nodded and handed over the medicine box.


    Yehaoxuan respectfully took over the medicine chest and held it high above his head: "I promise I won''t insult these things."


    Old Liu nodded, and then the nine of them walked on to the stage.


    Yehaoxuan turned to the young man: "I''ll give you a prescription. You can fill the medicine according to the prescription. You can have an injection three days later. You''ll be completely cured."


    The young man nodded.


    Yehaoxuan turned and walked to the table, wrote down a prescription, and then handed it to the young man: "what''s your name?"


    "Two dogs..." the young man said in a deep voice.


    "Is there a place to live?"


    "No."

 Chapter 228

    Yehaoxuan took out his wallet, pulled out a pile of money and said, "find a place to settle down, then fill the medicine, and come to the hanging pot house to find me three days later."


    "I can''t take your money." The two dogs shook their heads.


    "Take it," yehaoxuan said without hesitation. He put the money into his hands, and then said, "one Wen forced the hero down. Just try to pay me back later."


    Two dogs hesitated for a moment, then nodded: "my life will be yours." Then he turned and helped his father away.


    Now ye haoxuan has almost become the focus of everyone present. Those who used to look at him with disdain now have fanaticism in their eyes.


    There is no doubt that ye haoxuan''s rebellious medical skills deeply convinced them.


    When the next patient came on stage, a group of bodyguards in black came over and said a few words to the patient who was going to play.


    Then he took out a pile of money and handed it to the patient.


    The patient hesitated for a moment and then sat down.


    At the entrance of the auditorium, zhonghuacan and his wife came together. This time, Wen Shengxue was holding the child in person.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly.


    Zhonghuacan stepped onto the stage, politely said hello to the people on the rostrum, and then explained his intention.


    The people of the eight schools were not unhappy. They went forward one by one to feel their pulse, and then fell into meditation.


    Old yuan also went forward to feel his pulse, and then looked dignified.


    He went to the rostrum and sat down. "What do you think?"


    The people of the eight schools all looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    Judging from the pulse condition alone, Zhong Huacan''s son has no problem with the pulse condition. He is no different from normal people, but he can''t walk on the ground and can''t speak. He cries like a newborn baby. No one can tell why.


    However, old yuan thought for a while and said, "this child seems to be lacking in soil. He should walk more. But he can''t walk at all. What should he do?"


    Old yuan turned around and said, "look, little friend."


    Zhonghuacan is waiting for old yuan''s words. He has an imperceptible smile on the corner of his mouth, and then tells Wen Shengxue to take his son to yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor ye, the dog''s disease, please."


    Wen Shengxue is a good student this time. She speaks politely. If she is as domineering as before, I''m afraid she will offend yehaoxuan.


    He doesn''t want to say that zhonghuacan is a good player. Yehaoxuan just managed to treat others, and was regarded as a person with noble medical ethics by his predecessors on the spot. Now if he is angry and doesn''t see his son, the good reputation he just won will be lost.


    Although it is related to his son''s health, he always feels that it is beneath him to bow to ye haoxuan in his capacity.


    But his wishful thinking was doomed to be wrong. Yehaoxuan just glanced at him and said, "Mr. Zhong, it seems that you still owe me an apology."


    The people on the scene turned pale. In fact, most people recognized Zhong Huacan when he appeared. As the richest man in Hong Kong, Zhong Huacan naturally had some influence.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t buy Zhong Huacan''s account? This made all the people puzzled, and the thoughtful person had expected that the two people might have a holiday.


    Zhonghuacan''s face changed immediately. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan really made it difficult for him in front of everyone.


    But thinking of his son, he still gritted his teeth. "Mr. Ye, what happened before is my fault. I apologize to you."


    "Sincerity is not enough," said Ye haoxuan coldly.


    "You..." zhonghuacan is furious. He is the richest man in Hong Kong. People want to give him some face wherever he goes. Now he bows his head. The boy is still making progress.


    "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. Please forgive me..." thinking about his son and his family property that no one inherited, zhonghuacan still gritted his teeth and bent down deeply.


    Yehaoxuan''s face softened. He said, "sincerity is enough. It''s just about the diagnosis of gold. We need to touch it first."


    "As long as you can cure my son, you can make any offer." Wensheng Xue shrieked. She had no patience with yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry about that, Mr. Ye. This is a ten million dollar check. Mr. Ye must cure my son." Zhonghuacan takes out a check and puts it in front of yehaoxuan.


    Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan didn''t even look at it. He sneered and said, "Mr. Zhong''s son is extremely noble. Is he worth only 10 million?"


    "Mr. Ye, make an offer." Zhonghuacan said angrily that it would be a sky high price to put the ten million yuan in the money, but yehaoxuan was not satisfied?


    "100 million." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    When he said this, everyone was surprised. Just now yehaoxuan managed to cure the paralyzed old man and gave him money. The people present originally liked him, but now he is making trouble for Zhong Huacan and then offering a sky high fee, which makes people feel a little disgusted with him.


    "It''s too rich and poor. He really dares to take 100 million yuan."


    "For the richest man in Hong Kong, 100 million is just a small deal."


    "I think there is something wrong. These two people should have had a festival before."


    People in the audience talked about it one after another.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go too far. Don''t be shameless." Wen Shengxue screamed.


    "Two hundred million" ye haoxuan said lightly.


    Boom.


    The crowd almost burst into flames. Some people looked at Wen Shengxue sympathetically and said more cruel words, more than 100 million. Women sometimes really talk too much.


    "Xiaoye, you should remember that you are a doctor, not a businessman."


    One of the disciples on the stage said displeased.


    "I know I''m a doctor, but as a doctor, I have the dignity of a doctor. For those who respect me and believe in my medical skills, I can take nothing. But for those who despise the identity of a doctor and think that some money can override everything, even if you send me to Jinshan, I won''t treat them. If you don''t worry about my identity as a doctor and look at your children''s faults, zhonghuacan, for what you have done to me before, I will treat you The whole Zhong family gave it to me, and I won''t help you see a doctor. "


    Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Xiaoye, the festival is small, but the patient is right. Anyway, his children are right. Don''t embarrass them." Yuanlao also said.


    "Mr. Yuan, I only do this to protect our dignity as doctors. Some people think that if we have money, we can not respect my medical skills. But I want to tell him today that my medical skills are not so cheap." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "Yehaoxuan, we were a little unhappy before. You wouldn''t retaliate against me like this." Zhonghuacan is finally angry.


    He can''t afford to pay 200 million yuan. It''s just that he has to pay 200 million yuan. He feels a little frustrated when he thinks about it.


    "Just tell me how we bumped into you and disrespected you." Wensheng xuegan was so shameless that he said, "we went to the medical school to find you. You hurt all our bodyguards. It took three days to pick them up."

 Chapter 229

    "Are we really so sorry for you? If so, you can find someone to prove to you that we are really sorry for you?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. Wen Shengxue ignored his face and obviously wanted to deny what he had done before.


    "I can testify for ye that this couple is simply unreasonable."


    With the words, a hot big ocean horse walked onto the stage and immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    The faces of the Zhong and his wife finally changed. They didn''t expect that Ellie hadn''t left yet and was still at the medical exchange meeting.


    "Please, this international friend is..." asked Mr. Yuan in some doubt.


    "My name is Ellie. I am the president of the World Medical Association. I can testify for ye," Ellie calmly revealed her identity.


    Allie said, taking out her own certificate, saw a work permit, impressively stamped with the seal of the United Nations, on which was written "World Medical Association" in English, and on which was Allie''s photo and position.


    "World Medical Association."


    "President?"


    "When I saw the picture, it was her..."


    "It was reported on the news a few days ago..."


    At that moment, the whole auditorium was boiling. All the people present were doctors. As doctors, they could not have never heard of the holy land of medicine. The World Medical Association gathered the world''s top talents.


    One world problem after another has been overcome.


    Today, the president of the medical association was on the spot? After the medical communication a few days ago, didn''t they leave?


    The nine people on the rostrum stood up together and looked surprised. Isn''t it true that the Medical Association has always regarded traditional Chinese medicine as witchcraft and superstition? Now why did you come to the medical exchange meeting quietly?


    "The couple''s attitude is very bad. I want to help them check the child. The child''s mother is afraid that I carry foreign infectious diseases. And I know that before, they didn''t believe ye, humiliated his medical skills, and their bodyguards even shot Ye right. Ye was originally a student at school, and the headmaster expelled Ye under their pressure. If it were you, could you see them so easily? ¡±


    Ellie''s words are undoubtedly a big bomb. No one will doubt her words. After all, the name of the medical association is there.


    The people present turned their eyes angrily to Mr. and Mrs. Zhong. Is there anyone who looks for a doctor like this? First, they do not believe in others'' medical skills and humiliate others.


    Then they knew that the other side was an expert. They sent bodyguards to force others to see a doctor for their son.


    How could you let someone else be expelled after being forced to do nothing?


    "If it were me, I wouldn''t give you a doctor if I gave you less money."


    "Yes, money is great."


    "Shit, the doctor-patient relationship is tense. Can we all blame our doctors?"


    "They just look down on mainlanders. Go away. Don''t ask us to see your doctor."


    At this moment, the scene exploded.


    Yehaoxuan pressed his hands and said: "the behavior of these two people before, if according to my temper, it is impossible to see a doctor with them, but I am a doctor, also a traditional Chinese medicine, carrying not only medical skills, but also the medical ethics inherited from my ancestors. So I help them see a doctor, on the premise that you should pay the money I need, because this is our dignity as doctors."


    "Well... Well said..." a burst of thunderous applause broke out in the whole auditorium.


    Recently, the relationship between doctors and patients has been tense, and the world''s spearheads are all against prospective doctors. It''s just that doctors have no choice as doctors. In fact, doctors are under great pressure, not as beautiful as they seem.


    After the applause stopped, yehaoxuan said again: "in view of what you said just now, I decided to ask you for 300million yuan. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem..." Zhong Huacan said, gnashing his teeth.


    Then he cashed out his checkbook, wrote down a $300 million check and put it in front of yehaoxuan.


    Plus the previous 100 million cheques, the total is 310 million.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the check, and without saying a word, went to one side of the fund-raising box. In the eyes of hundreds of people, he put two checks, a total of 310million, into the fund-raising box.


    The donation box was placed here for hope work. Now all the money has become the money of hope project.


    "Oh, my God, this handsome guy is crazy. 300 million, that''s 300 million. Being a doctor all his life can''t earn that fraction." A woman doctor exclaimed.


    "I regard money as muck and have noble medical ethics. I have decided that I will pursue her..." another flower crazy woman.


    "This guy... Has personality."


    People in the whole auditorium talked about it one after another. They were puzzled by yehaoxuan''s behavior. You know, it was 300 million yuan, not 300 yuan. Did he donate it like this?


    When the auditorium was quiet, yehaoxuan walked up to the stunned Zhong Huacan and said, "do you know the reason why I did this?"


    "Maybe you want to slap me in the face." Zhonghuacan''s face turns red. He has always been high above the world. He has lost face because of yehaoxuan''s actions.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine and metaphysics are inseparable. As a traditional Chinese medicine, I know a little metaphysics."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words came out, the audience became quiet. They were very eager to know what yehaoxuan was doing when he mentioned metaphysics.


    "You people in Hong Kong believe in the metaphysics of geomantic omen. I think when your son was born, he asked the master to calculate his fate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. I went to the most famous master Xuannan in Hong Kong to look at the dog." Zhong Huacan nodded.


    "If there is nothing wrong, master Xuannan once said that your son''s blessing is shallow, and there will be many disasters, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s what master Xuannan said." Zhonghuacan nods.


    "Master Xuannan didn''t ask you to do more good deeds and accumulate more yin virtue for your son, so that he can get results in his life, so as to reduce disasters and difficulties?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He said so, and so did I." Zhonghuacan was shocked. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had made the matter so clear. It was almost the same as what master Xuannan said when he took his son to see the photos.


    "What you call charity, is that charity?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "it''s nothing more than to take out a little profit and show it to the media. It''s just to flatter the public."


    "I..." zhonghuacan blushes. Yehaoxuan is right. He is a businessman, not a philanthropist. The so-called charity is just for the public to see and win a good reputation.


    "So your so-called charity can''t play a role at all. Instead, it will have a greater impact on your son. I know that you are a businessman, and the pursuit of profits is your ultimate goal. However, you should know that this is about your son''s life. Will you accumulate evil virtue by practicing fraud?"


    Zhonghuacan is like being struck by lightning. Yehaoxuan''s words make him repent.

 Chapter 230

    Over the years, he has done a lot of charities, which can almost be said to be popular all over the country, but his so-called charities are rarely used by the poor.


    This is the nature of a businessman. He doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it. When yehaoxuan mentioned it today, he suddenly realized it.


    He said sincerely, "I understand what Mr. Ye means. It is really my fault. From now on, I will really focus on charity."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the two cheques just now signed your name, that is to say, they were donated in your name. More than 300 million yuan will accumulate a lot of evil virtue for you and will be of great help to your son''s recovery."


    Until then, the people on the scene suddenly realized that yehaoxuan was doing this to accumulate Yin virtue for zhonghuacan''s son. In an instant, thunderous applause broke out in the field, and many people cheered at the same time.


    "Well, well, if this son had been here earlier, traditional Chinese medicine would not have declined so far." Old Yuan said excitedly.


    "Doctor ye..." zhonghuacan didn''t know what to say at this moment. He bowed deeply to yehaoxuan with Wen Shengxue, who was shaking his face.


    "Dr. Ye Dade, my husband and wife will always remember."


    Until this time, this gift was a willing one for the couple. Zhonghuacan even regretted that he only pursued wealth and ignored the importance of his great virtue. He secretly decided to do a good job in charity in the future.


    The next step is yehaoxuan''s real treatment.


    Yehaoxuan once said that the disease would be cured if he was close to the mountains and rivers, but he said it again. The rest of the people at the scene were confused except that Mr. Yuan knew a little about it.


    Yehaoxuan asked someone to find some soil and a bucket of spring water.


    Although there are no mountains here, the water from rockeries and fountains can also be replaced. Ye haoxuan spread the soil on the ground, then poured the water on the soil, and mixed the original dry soil into semi wet and non dry wet soil.


    Then yehaoxuan took the child over and slowly put the Lord on the land.


    Zhong and his wife were shocked. Wen Shengxue was shocked and wanted to stop her. Zhong Huacan stopped her and shook her head.


    He has seen yehaoxuan''s medical ethics. He believes that yehaoxuan will never mess around. He will certainly have his deep meaning by doing so.


    The child used to cry as soon as he was pregnant, but this time he did not cry. He sat on the soil curiously and slowly climbed up after a while.


    He scratched at the dirt while climbing and rolled on the ground. He was very excited.


    Everyone didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant. They stared at him dumbfounded. Could it be that letting a child crawl in the soil can cure a disease?


    Old yuan''s eyebrows were slightly locked. After a long time, he suddenly woke up, patted the table and said, "so it is..."


    "Old yuan, do you see anything?" Someone nearby asked.


    "The child is not ill, but he is too spoiled and often held by others, so he is not grounded, which leads to his mouth unable to speak and his legs unable to walk. At present, there is no other way except to let him go to the ground more in contact with the earth''s atmosphere. But the child can''t go and can''t go to the ground at all. So the little friend thought of this method, replacing mountains and rivers with springs and earth, and grounding the earth''s atmosphere at the same time, so that the child''s delicate atmosphere can be eliminated through the earth''s atmosphere."


    "I see. It''s so close to the mountains and rivers that it''s grounded. I admire it."


    The child played in the dirt for half an hour. Then yehaoxuan said to Wensheng, "go and try to let him find you."


    Wenshengxue hurried forward, squatted on the ground, smiled and clapped his hands, and asked his son to find him.


    The child stopped scratching the mud and saw his mother calling to him. He shouted excitedly. Then, under the incredible gaze of the people, he stood up and hobbled to wenshengxue.


    "Baby, baby, you can go, you can go at last." Wen Shengxue was overjoyed. With a crying voice, he took the child covered with mud into his arms and cried loudly regardless of his image.


    Although zhonghuacan has been in the top position for a long time, he is excited to see that his child can walk.


    "Dad... Dad."


    The child made two indistinct cries.


    "Honey, do you hear me? The child can talk. The child will call you father." Wen Shengxue was surprised and delighted, with a crying voice.


    "Yes, I do." Zhonghuacan also takes his wife and children into his arms regardless of his image and identity. The three members of the family hold together.


    The scene touched all the people present. Although Zhong Huacan was worth hundreds of millions, he could not escape the lives of ordinary people.


    In fact, life is sometimes very simple, poverty or not, happiness is good.


    The inheritors of the eight schools on the rostrum and old yuan stood up together. Old Yuan said, "I admire Ye Xiaoyou''s wonderful hands and benevolence. Who says Hua Tuo has no reincarnation, I am born again, and traditional Chinese medicine is expected to recast brilliance..."


    With these words, the nine people bent down and bowed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The nine people in front of him could be said to represent the whole Chinese medicine community. He couldn''t afford such a big gift. He turned around and paid a gift to the nine people


    The medical exchange meeting ended with loud applause. Today, all the people present were deeply shocked by Ye haoxuan''s magic. Because old yuan stipulated that the exchange site would not be interviewed, the media came in frantically.


    But yehaoxuan had already left. What the media got was only yehaoxuan''s name. What would happen to the exchange was also dictated by others.


    It was an old Chinese doctor who dictated the story. The more he said, the more people in the media regretted beating their heads and feet. They missed such a wonderful exchange meeting. They didn''t even get a picture of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to be high-profile. As soon as the exchange meeting was over, he left in a hurry with ED, but when he left, he didn''t notice a girl with ponytail and plain clothes anxiously looking for him.


    Just from the next day, the overwhelming media spread ye haoxuan''s medical skills.


    It''s just that we don''t believe the credibility of some media. These people can write anything to attract people''s attention.


    Just like the doctor who delivered a vegetative pregnant woman in the benevolence hospital some time ago, he was not the one who delivered the baby for the pregnant woman. He was even promoted by the media as a miracle doctor. Now he is well, disgraced and out of Qingyuan.


    Two days later, Ellie will return home.


    Yehaoxuan sent her to the airport. Under the urging of four bodyguards, Alice reluctantly took yehaoxuan and gave him a kiss. Then she said affectionately, "Ye, I will come back. When I come here, I will learn Chinese medicine from you for a lifetime."


    "OK, I''m waiting for you." Yehaoxuan doesn''t take Ellie''s words to heart. It''s thousands of miles away. Besides, Ellie''s identity is not general. She can''t come at any time.

 Chapter 231

    What he didn''t know was that later, Ellie really came here in spite of the opposition of the family, and this caused a lot of turbulence.


    Watching Ellie walk into the airport security check under the escort of four bodyguards, yehaoxuan was deeply relieved, but she didn''t know why her heart was empty.


    Ellie''s enthusiasm and enthusiasm for medicine have been buried in his heart since I don''t know when. It''s just that this farewell, I''m afraid I won''t be able to meet again in the future.


    When he was sobbing, he was suddenly patted on the shoulder behind him. Linyutong''s voice came: "you have hooked up with a foreign girl again. Your taste is really strong..."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. "What is collusion? Are we ordinary friends?"


    "Go to hell. Do ordinary friends cuddle, cuddle, or kiss? You are my three-year-old child." Linyutong said angrily.


    "Please, they are foreigners. These are normal. Why are you following me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Who followed you? I went to the clinic to look for you, but my aunt said you weren''t there. She said you came to the airport to see people off. I just looked for you all the way. I didn''t expect to hug and hug the big ocean horse when I saw you." Linyutong gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Looking for me? What''s the matter? How is old Lin?"


    "Do you remember asking about my grandfather''s body?" Linyutong said angrily, "today is my grandpa looking for you. Let''s go."


    "Er... Lin Lao is not feeling well?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "no, Lin''s pulse was very stable before. There won''t be any major problems for at least three years."


    "Go away, can my grandpa only see a doctor when he comes to see you, and can''t have any private affairs?" Linyutong angrily said.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan made a surrender.


    In the villa and manor, old Lin''s spirit is excellent. He is teasing an unknown bird.


    After he retired from his position, he no longer worried about state affairs, but was also at ease.


    "Old Lin''s spirit is really getting better and better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, you are here. You won''t come to see my old man." Lin Lao put down his birdcage and laughed.


    "No, actually, I''ve been thinking about old Lin, but I''m too busy with the medical school these days, so I didn''t come here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Lin nodded and said to Lin Yutong, "go and make a pot of tea."


    "OK." Linyutong looked at old Lin in surprise, then turned around and left. With her intelligence, she didn''t understand that old Lin had something to say to yehaoxuan.


    "Alas, old Huang has returned to Beijing, and I am the only one left here. I am lonely." Old Lin sighed.


    "Hehe, old Lin is rarely free. We young people can''t hope for this day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Young people have the world of young people. Haha, old." Lin Lao sighed, and then the conversation changed: "how old is Xiaoye this year?"


    "It''s twenty-three."


    Old Lin nodded: "I heard about your single parent family?"


    "Yes, I lived with my mother since I was a child," replied ye haoxuan in some surprise. He didn''t know what Bai Lin always meant by this sentence.


    "I''ve heard something about you. It''s not easy for your mother over the years. Do you want to go to your biological father?" Lin asked.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, then shook his head without hesitation and said, "never thought about it."


    "Why?" Lin asked in surprise.


    "Since he was able to abandon our mother and son, it shows that he is a irresponsible and irresponsible man. Moreover, he has never asked about the life and death of our mother and son for so many years. It''s OK not to look for such a person." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Nine times out of ten people are unhappy in life, or your father has some unavoidable difficulties." Lin Laodao.


    "No matter what difficulties he may have, in the past 20 years or so, he has never looked back and even cared about our mother and son. This is his fault. Since he is so unfriendly, it is better not to look for his father." Yehaoxuan said.


    Old Lin sighed to himself and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. I came here today to ask you a question."


    "Old Lin has something to ask."


    "What do you think of Yutong?" Lin Lao smiled.


    "Yu Tong is straightforward and very good." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Do you like her personality?" Lin Lao is asking.


    "Like..." although he was surprised at Lin''s directness, yehaoxuan answered truthfully. Indeed, although Lin Yutong sometimes looks like a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, his character is straightforward, frank and tender. He is yehaoxuan''s favorite type.


    "Well, I will betroth Yu Tong to you. Is there any problem?" Lin said directly.


    "Well, huh?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. Old Lin did not sing this song. Although he knew that old Lin intended to match him up with Lin Yutong, he never dreamed that old Lin would be so direct.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so fast.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lin Laodao.


    "Well... Old Lin, don''t you think it''s better to let nature take its course?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What do you say?"


    "Yutong and I can actually become good friends." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Don''t digress, say yes or no." Lin Lao directly blocked ye haoxuan''s road.


    "I have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    "Of course I know. There are not many young people like you now. It''s normal for girls to like them. But I''m confident that Yutong in our family is different from others. Don''t you think about it?"


    "Mr. Lin, Yu Tong is beautiful and has an unusual family background. Even if he is looking for someone in the future, he must be a first-class rich family... My family background... I can''t afford to climb high." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s up to me to decide whether to climb or not. I, Lin Xuewen, don''t intend to use my granddaughter''s happiness to climb anyone. I don''t want to marry anyone. As long as future generations are happy, Xiaoye, I know you must be something in the pool. Now, I''m still taking advantage of my presence and Yutong''s father. If you stay with Yutong, it will be a great help to you." Old Lin smiled.


    "Old Lin, you really love me. I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid of what?"


    "As I said, I have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How does his family background compare with Yutong?" Lin asked.


    "Far worse." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    "That''s it." Lin Laodao.


    "I''m afraid I''ll let old Lin down." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Boy, I''m going to promise you my granddaughter. My granddaughter has appearance and family background. How dare you refuse? Do you think I can''t help you if I''m not in my position?" Lin Lao suddenly had a flash in his eyes, and his momentum, which had been in the top position for a long time, suddenly changed, and the atmosphere in the field was somewhat depressed.

 Chapter 232

    But yehaoxuan didn''t care. His eyes stared back without showing weakness: "I''m a responsible man. If I''m a man who keeps up with the Joneses, I won''t be recognized by old Lin."


    Old Lin stared at yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan stared back without showing any weakness.


    For a long time, old Lin laughed and said, "good boy, if you really read you right, what''s the difference between you and secular people? But I''m not kidding. You should consider it."


    "Xie Lin is always in love with Yu Tong. Let nature take its course."


    Old Lin nodded, "I know that trying to turn things around is not sweet, but Yutong is interesting to you. Hehe, don''t let my granddaughter down..."


    Looking at old Lin with a threatening look, yehaoxuan was speechless for a while.


    Linyutong drove ye haoxuan away. On the way, he asked curiously, "what did my grandpa say to you?"


    Yehaoxuan felt a pang of panic. He was afraid that Lin Yutong would drive to Qingjiang when he knew her grandfather''s kindness he had refused.


    He said with a smile, "stop the car first. I''m telling you."


    "What''s so mysterious?" Linyutong said in doubt, but he parked the car according to ye haoxuan''s meaning.


    The place where they happened to be was Qingjiang park. They parked their car in the parking lot. Linyutong found yehaoxuan in the park and couldn''t wait to ask: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Your grandfather said he would betroth you to me." Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    "What? This is so old and rude that he sold me." Linyutong is furious.


    "What kind of prudence? Is he your grandfather?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "He didn''t even discuss it with me in advance. This is my life-long event." Linyutong yelled, but the face of the non liberal Lord turned red.


    "Have you agreed?"


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Bastard, who wants to be with you, you dirty, obscene and obscene man." Linyutong is ashamed to think that yehaoxuan agrees.


    "I don''t agree."


    Linyutong''s face turned white in an instant. She looked at yehaoxuan and smiled awkwardly. She felt a sudden sinking in her heart.


    "Asshole, did you refuse?" Linyutong said incredulously.


    "Didn''t you say that I am a lecher, a wretch, and a cheap man? I don''t deserve you, Miss Lin." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You bastard, Miss Ben is not beautiful?" Linyutong was so angry that he took a fierce step forward and almost stuck it on the tip of yehaoxuan''s nose.


    Linyutong, who wears high-heeled shoes, is no less tall than yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan is shocked. She is afraid that she will be angry and go crazy and teach herself the same lesson as Dongfang Dashao.


    "Beautiful, of course." Yehaoxuan smiles.


    "Then I am not gentle enough?" Linyutong is pushing forward.


    "Gentle? Ah, of course." Yehaoxuan spoke with some conscience. Miss Lin was very beautiful, but when she was angry, she was a female Tyrannosaurus Rex and had nothing to do with hunrou.


    "Then why did you refuse? Do you know it''s very humiliating." Linyutong screamed with a bad look.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Just now she said she was obscene and obscene, but she really told the truth. She didn''t give up. Sometimes women are really strange.


    "Yutong......" yehaoxuan is waiting to explain.


    Suddenly his mind moved. A very dangerous smell came from the rockery on the side of the park. He shouted, "be careful."


    He hugged linyutong and rolled on the spot. They rolled behind a huge rock in the garden.


    Almost at the same time, there was a soft sound, which was obviously the sound of a gun equipped with a silencer. At the place where they had just stood, rubble was flying.


    "What do you want?" For yehaoxuan suddenly picked her up and fell to the ground, she was at a loss. Then she seemed to think of something, and her face flushed.


    "There is a killer, keep quiet." Yehaoxuan said with a tense look.


    "Kill... Killer..." linyutong suddenly woke up. His mind was blank. How could there be a killer?


    Yehaoxuan leaned down, clinging to the rock in front of him, then pulled linyutong up and stuck it on the stone.


    Linyutong is still in shock. Living in a harmonious society, she doesn''t think why there are killers. If it wasn''t for ye haoxuan''s dignified face, she would almost scold ye haoxuan for being insane.


    Yehaoxuan looks tense. He has sensed the breath of this killer, just like the killer he and Ellie met last time.


    But this time the killer was obviously more cautious. After a shot failed, he stayed dormant behind the rockery and waited for the opportunity. When ye haoxuan couldn''t help himself, he gave him a fatal blow.


    Yehaoxuan presses linyutong under his body and listens attentively.


    The two people were close together. Linyutong felt ye haoxuan''s masculine breath and his heart was pounding.


    It was the first time she had been so close to a man. For a moment, she felt her face burning.


    Now it''s patience to compare with the killers, but yehaoxuan doesn''t intend to compare with the killers. Joke, he has the second-order cultivation of Haoran Jue. Will he be afraid of just a killer?


    He pondered for a while, retreated a little and motioned Lin Yutong to turn around.


    Linyutong turns around obediently. She and yehaoxuan almost stick together and feel the breath of yehaoxuan. She is blushing with shame.


    Yehaoxuan gently took off her small coat.


    "What do you... Want?" Linyutong was shocked.


    "Alarm..." yehaoxuan spits out two words, then pulls up linyutong''s pink coat and throws it outside the boulder.


    Indeed, as soon as he took off his coat, there was a soft pop, and linyutong''s coat fell to the ground, with smoke swirling on it, and there was already a hole in it.


    At the moment of the sound of the gun, yehaoxuan already knew the location of the killer. He rushed out, raised his right hand, and put two golden lights from his palm, straight to the center of the killer''s eyebrows.


    But this time the killer is obviously more clever than the last time. He is hidden on the rockery. A gray and black coat is almost integrated with the rockery.


    If he was an ordinary person, he really couldn''t find his hiding place, but yehaoxuan used his coat to lead him to shoot, and had locked his position. One shot was copper coins of two money swords.


    Under the operation of yehaoxuan Zhenli, the copper coin is almost the same as the bullet.


    The killer reacted very quickly. Almost at the same time when yehaoxuan shook his hand, he tumbled to the ground, quickly stood up and connected with the silver pistol in his hand.


    Poof poof.


    A series of dull sounds sounded, and several bullets went straight to ye haoxuan''s chest and other vital points.


    Yehaoxuan looked tense and his feet were scattered. Suddenly, his figure flashed and the bullets fell.


    Yehaoxuan is well versed in metaphysics. He is integrated with the heaven and the earth in a moment. What he just did was the five element Xuan step. He knew the five element directions secretly. Ordinary bullets can''t hit him.

 Chapter 233

    Seeing that the bullet had failed, the killer was stunned. He was confident in his shooting skills, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could escape the bullet.


    But after all, he was a well-trained killer. He was stunned, and then his fingers moved and several bullets were fired.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and walked towards the bullet.


    His figure was uncertain, and he hid these bullets as if he were wandering around.


    The killer was shocked. In his eyes, ye haoxuan seemed to walk leisurely and naturally, but I don''t know why the bullet would fall like this. Can this guy do magic?


    The next second, yehaoxuan appeared in front of him.


    The killer was so shocked that he raised his gun and started shooting.


    It was his hands that moved. I felt that his whole body was frozen. His blood seemed to be frozen on the spot at that moment. His hands didn''t listen. He just stood on the spot.


    On the acupoints on his chest, I don''t know when there was another filiform needle. This filiform needle made his whole body stiff and he couldn''t move.


    The killer was wearing a top hat. The long brim of the hat covered most of his face. Yehaoxuan calmly walked up to him and took off the hat that covered most of his face.


    Under the hat stands a foreigner.


    "Tell me who sent you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The killer''s expression was cold. He stared at yehaoxuan and said nothing.


    "I have a thousand ways to torture you. Life is worse than death. If you are honest, you may suffer less flesh and blood." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Call the police. What trouble are you in? The underworld?" Linyutong starts to make up his mind and runs to yehaoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and pointed to a wolf''s head tattoo on the killer''s neck and said: "Tiansha organization, the world''s top ten killers, ordinary underworld, can you please move them?"


    "So... What''s going on?" Linyutong is in a hurry. She has always lived in a harmonious society. When did she hear of killers?


    "I can''t explain it to you for a while. Don''t worry. It''s for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s for you. Miss Ben is worried about you." Linyutong shouted.


    Yehaoxuan sighed in his heart. Lin Yutong usually seems very fierce to himself, but he still cares about himself at the critical moment, which makes him a little confused about what to say.


    "Say, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    The killer looked at yehaoxuan coldly. He suddenly smiled ferociously, "we are a god killer. We have never missed. If you kill our people, the organization will not let you go."


    His eyes suddenly turned, and he fell to the ground without warning. He tasted white foam and died.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked and hurried to catch the killer''s pulse, but he saw that he was already dead and could not die.


    This killer is different from the last one. Obviously, the killer organization has already known ye haoxuan''s uniqueness, so be prepared to sacrifice. Once the mission fails, the killer will commit suicide.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan stood up indifferently.


    Linyutong felt a chill in the back of her head. This scene exceeded her understanding of the society. What does this kind of person think of life? A slip and die?


    Five minutes later, the police arrived, and Mao Cheng himself led the team. He was surprised to see this.


    The police on one side took photos to collect evidence, and then forensic autopsy.


    "Xiaoye, what happened?" Looking at the tattoo on the killer''s neck, maochengwen''s face changed.


    "Uncle Mao, I caused some trouble." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Besides, it''s a lot of trouble. I saw this tattoo when I was in the army..." maochengwen pointed to the tattoo on the killer''s neck. "This is an assassination organization. It''s definitely not what ordinary gangsters can afford. Who did you provoke?"


    "Uncle Mao, it''s a long story, and... It''s related to some secrets of the army. You''d better not ask." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The army..." Mao Chengwen was a member of the army before. He knew some rules and regulations of the army, and he shouldn''t ask about some things. He just wondered why yehaoxuan was related to the army. Yehaoxuan became more and more mysterious in his eyes.


    "Then I''ll send some people to guard at your house. Don''t come out recently."


    "Uncle Mao, no need. I can handle these things. Besides, these killers really want to come. Ordinary police officers can''t deal with them at all. They just increase casualties." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How about that?"


    "Uncle Mao, don''t worry, these miscellaneous fish can''t help me." Yehaoxuan glanced at the killer on the ground.


    "But..." Mao Chengwen was about to say something when his mobile phone rang. He walked aside and connected the phone.


    After a few words, Mao Chengwen''s look changed. He hung up the phone with a dignified look.


    "Xiaoye, let''s keep a low profile on this matter. You should be more careful in the future. If you encounter any problems, come to me at the first time."


    "I know. Thank you, uncle Mao." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In a secret base in the capital, the old man surnamed long who had visited yehaoxuan a few days ago listened to the report below and nodded thoughtfully.


    "Shall we help him?" Asked a big man in black.


    "No, don''t forget, he still has a small team at hand. Besides, the boy''s skill is not ordinary. Those people can''t help him." The old man shook his head.


    "Gu Jia... It''s too blatant."


    "Well, let''s not mention some things. We should keep a low profile. The people of the ancient family betrayed the country and killed them. If it wasn''t for diplomacy, the ancient family wouldn''t dare to do such a thing openly." The Dragon surname is Lao toudao.


    Back at the clinic, I saw wangtiezhu playing with Fangfang in his arms. Father and daughter had been missing for some time.


    Business in the clinic is relatively cold now. Bai Yue is laughing and talking with the father and daughter.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "sister Bai, you, brother Wang and Fangfang are more like a family."


    "What are you talking about..." Bai Yue blushed slightly and walked to one side.


    Wangtiezhu belongs to the level of wooden man. Yehaoxuan didn''t understand what was going on.


    Fangfang said in a clear childish voice, "we are a family with aunt Bai."


    "How about letting aunt Bai be your mother?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, of course." Fangfang nodded hurriedly.


    "Ha ha, sister Bai, do you hear me..." yehaoxuan laughed.


    Liu Yun guessed his son''s intention and said with a smile, "you two are a good match. You look like a family together."


    "Sister Liu... Stop talking." Bai Yue was embarrassed and hurried aside to find something to do.


    "Well, everyone said yes." Yehaoxuan smiled at wangtiezhu.


    "This..." wangtiezhu scratched his head in embarrassment. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 234

    In fact, he is not in the clinic these days. Bai Yue takes good care of Fangfang. His daughter is still young and cannot lack maternal love. To be honest, he is also very interested in Bai Yue.


    Just let him go to the battlefield and ask him to confess to women. He can''t open his mouth.


    "Brother Wang, can you say a word? I''m waiting to eat the happy candy." Tang Jin shouted on one side.


    "I......" wangtiezhu''s face was surprisingly red.


    "Ha ha, you old men who have been on the battlefield can''t say anything about this. Why don''t I ask for you?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Ask what you want." Bai Yue simply threw away the things in her hand.


    A gust of wind ran to wangtiezhu and said, "my former husband was a soldier, so I like you who were soldiers. Do you like me?"


    "Wow..."


    A burst of exaggerated exclamation came from the clinic, and Bai Yue really let it go.


    "I''m poor... I''m not romantic. That''s why my ex-wife ran away with others." Wangtiezhu said dumbly.


    "I don''t mind. I''ll just wait for you to say a word." Bai Yue said.


    Wang Tiezhu scratched his ears and gills, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Dad, Dad, say it quickly. It means I love you. Say it quickly." Fangfang said anxiously.


    But the more she said, the more wangtiezhu choked his face.


    "Mom..." Fang Fang glanced at Wang Tiezhu and called out.


    It has to be said that today''s children are all exquisite.


    With such a shout, the atmosphere at the scene immediately revived, and everyone burst into laughter.


    "That''s settled. I''ll help you have a wedding some other day. When you get the certificate, you''ll be a family." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Wife..." wangtiezhu suddenly choked out this sentence.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more active, and ye haoxuan was relieved that he had fulfilled his promise to Bai Yue''s late husband. At least, he found a good home for Bai Yue.


    After a while of excitement, a pair of father and son came to the door. They were the two dogs'' father and son at the exchange meeting.


    Calculate the time. It''s time for the follow-up visit. Yehaoxuan asks Ergou''s father to sit down and give him an injection.


    A few moments later, the injection was completed, and then he prescribed the medicine for the old man for three days for free. Yehaoxuan said, "well, go back and take the medicine for a few days. It will be all right in the future, but in the future, let your mind go and be happy."


    The old man stood up, bowed deeply to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you for saving my life. I will always remember the kindness of doctor ye for saving my life and giving me medicine."


    "Because of my illness, two dogs have sold everything that can be sold at home, so now I am a fickle person and can''t repay. In the future, I will let two dogs follow you and be a messenger. I can manage my food and satiety."


    Two dogs went forward. Six was in front of yehaoxuan. He said nothing. He was always silent. But this kind of person is the kind of person who must be reported by the dripping spring.


    He said that as long as yehaoxuan saved his father, his life would be yehaoxuan''s. Since he said it, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I can''t call you. If you don''t have a job, I have something to do here."


    "I will do whatever you ask me to do." Two dogs said in a deep voice.


    Wangtiezhu on one side came up. He was very interested and asked, "look at this posture. Have you practiced a few hands?"


    "I have been cutting firewood and doing rough work in Shaolin temple for several days." Two dogs said lightly.


    "Give me a punch," said wangtiezhu.


    "I''m afraid I''ll hurt you." Two dogs said.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt."


    Two dogs motioned to ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan nodded at him slightly. Then two dogs went to wangtiezhu without saying a word and punched him out.


    Bang.


    Er Gou''s fist was powerful, but Wang Tiezhu didn''t frown. His body just shook a few times.


    "Come on, don''t eat?" Wangtiezhu shouted.


    The two dogs looked at Wang Tiezhu in surprise, and then shouted loudly. With a burst of boxing, they hit Wang Tiezhu on the chest.


    Bang


    Wangtiezhu took a step back. He grinned and said, "yes, I have some foundation. Follow me in the future."


    "I listen to the boss," said the two dogs.


    "Follow him, he will make you stronger." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, boss."


    "What''s your name?" Wangtiezhu said.


    "Two dogs."


    "How do you call a dog?" Wangtiezhu frowned.


    "My father said that the name is cheap and easy to bear." Two dogs said lightly.


    "Call it a wolf, which is very consistent with your character. In the future, you will be a lone wolf..." said wangtiezhu.


    "Well, I''ll be called the lone wolf."


    "Just now I met a killer again." Walking out of the clinic, ye haoxuan said to wangtiezhu lightly.


    Wangtiezhu was shocked. He bowed his head and said, "our intelligence work is not in place."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with you. If these killers want to come, no one can control them, but they will die one by one, a pair of them, a pair of them."


    "These are all invited by the ancient family." Wangtiezhu said lightly, "don''t worry, boss. In the future, I will let Lei Lei stare at things outside. Now the situation of that company has become normal. We don''t have to stare there. We will know the first time when there is any trouble in the future."


    "What kind of existence is gujia?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s an ancient martial family. It''s powerful. It holds an important position in a department. We killed their people, and then you saved us. They will resent you. It''s just that they have ancient martial rules and can''t attack ordinary people casually, so they find killers."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He was now well versed in metaphysics and knew that there was a strange family in the Jianghu. But so far, he hasn''t really met a person from the strange family in the Jianghu. But he didn''t know anything about the ancient warrior.


    At this time, six men in ordinary clothes came over. The six men were upright, walked standard, and had sharp eyes. It was obvious that they had been soldiers.


    "Who is doctor ye?" One of the men in his thirties asked.


    "I am. What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It was Huang Shaohui who asked us to come to you." Said the man.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. When Huang Shaohui returned to Beijing, he asked Huang Shaohui to find some retired soldiers. Unexpectedly, these people came so soon.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to wangtiezhu and said, "follow him. It''s up to you to stay or go."


    The man nodded and turned to wangtiezhu.


    "Special forces?" Wangtiezhu looked at several people in surprise.


    The men looked very cool. Wangtiezhu could see their identity at a glance. It was obvious that they were not ordinary people. The man headed by Wang Tiezhu nodded and said, "I''m out of the army."


    Wangtiezhu nodded and said, "which army?"


    "Cheetah..."

 Chapter 235

    "Cheetah? Yes, although the strength is average, it belongs to the elite team after all." Wangtiezhu nodded.


    As soon as his voice fell, the faces of the six people all changed. You know, the cheetah team is the elite of many special teams, and the soldiers have the pride of soldiers. Now wangtiezhu says that their strength is average, which makes these people happy.


    Of course, they also know that there are some secret units above them, but they never imagined that Wang Tiezhu in front of them was actually the man from the unknown army in the legend.


    "Unconvinced?" Wangtiezhu grinned.


    "Of course, if you can find someone stronger than us, we are willing to stay."


    "You guys, all of you! Put me down, even if you have the ability." Wangtiezhu smiled.


    "I can deal with you alone." As soon as the leader''s face sank, he was about to turn to wangtiezhu.


    Wangtiezhu shook his head and struck with a fierce fist. His speed was very fast. Before his hand touched the corner of his clothes, the man had already flown out.


    "Boss..."


    The rest of the people were surprised and hurriedly picked up the man who was the leader.


    "Come along." Wangtiezhu extended his middle finger to several people.


    Looking at his provocative action, the remaining five people were furious and rushed up.


    Bang Bang


    After a few dull noises, the five special forces soldiers with extraordinary skills have fallen to the ground.


    Although these six men are the elite of the elite, their training has gone beyond the scope of normal people and is not comparable to their troops.


    "We stay..." the six people stood up, and their eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    Soldiers advocate the strong. This kind of thing that can convince these elites is to beat them up and make them convinced.


    Old Hua called and said that something had happened in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, so yehaoxuan rushed there.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan was puzzled. What could happen to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital? Did you encounter some coagulation disorders again?


    Rushed to the Chinese medicine hospital and parked the car in the parking lot. The security guard in the monitoring room was the same one who smashed ye haoxuan''s car last time, but now the principal Zhu Dashao has been taught by Ye haoxuan like a dead dog.


    A small security guard who obeys others'' orders, yehaoxuan doesn''t need to see the same as him.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, the little security guard obviously shrunk his head. The last incident left him too much shadow. Let him know that even if someone supports him, some people still can''t afford to offend him.


    Out of the parking lot, Tang Bing came up.


    "What happened to the hospital?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are some problems. Today, eight patients with stable conditions are getting worse, six children have fever, and the fever is still high. Several other patients even fall into shock." They said as they walked.


    "Do these patients have this symptom when they come to the hospital, or do they suddenly have this symptom?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The eight hospitalized patients were stable patients who had been hospitalized for several days. The six children had some minor cold problems. The shock patients were all in shock during infusion. The diseases they had diagnosed had nothing to do with their current symptoms."


    "The expert sat down and invited Mr. Hua. He couldn''t diagnose why he came, so he invited you." Tang Bing said.


    "In your opinion?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Some people say it is similar to virus infection, just like the plague in ancient times, but I don''t think it is. There are so many hospitals in the city, and no other hospitals have seen this kind of situation. Why do these patients concentrate in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals? Also, these patients have no signs at all. Without exception, these symptoms occur after infusion."


    "Is there something wrong with the salt water or drugs?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No problem. They have been sent for testing." Tang BingDao.


    "Go and see the patient first." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Because they were afraid that these patients were infected by the virus and that the virus would spread, they were isolated.


    In a larger isolation room, there were six children, eight patients with worsening conditions and three patients who had fallen into severe coma.


    Hua Lao and some well-known experts in the city are discussing the condition, but the symptoms of these patients are different. Some viruses were detected in their blood, but they don''t know where these viruses came from.


    And the most important thing is that although these viruses are common, they cannot be excreted out of the body, which leads to the deterioration of the patient''s condition.


    "Xiaoye, you are here at last." Old Hua came up.


    "Old Hua, how is the patient?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is not optimistic, especially for the patients who were hospitalized before. Three of them have fallen into coma. The cause is found out. They feel the virus. But where the virus was infected is unknown. Now several people have high fever, and we are helpless." Old Hua sighed.


    "Old Hua, who is this?" A shameful and high spirited voice sounded, with obvious disdain in the voice.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and turned to see a doctor in his thirties.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Dr. ye, a well-known traditional Chinese medicine. He was recognized by Mr. Yuan at the medical exchange meeting a few days ago." Hua Lao smiled.


    "This is Dr. Wang Tian, who has just returned from studying abroad. He specializes in western medicine and is very famous in magnesium."


    Yehaoxuan nodded to Wang Tian, but Wang Tian disdained with a sneer: "can traditional Chinese medicine also cure diseases?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of the fiveorsix doctors present changed. They were doctors in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, and they themselves were half Chinese and half western medicine.


    In order to deal with this crisis, Wallace specially set up a group. However, when Wang Tianlai came, he was proud of his identity and shouted to these traditional Chinese medicine doctors. It seemed that he had the identity of a returnee and was more than straightforward.


    For this kind of person, ye haoxuan has seen a lot. If every time he sees someone, he has to be familiar with him. Then ye haoxuan doesn''t know how busy he will be all day.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." He said to Tang Bing.


    "Stop! Here is the test sheet. You should understand the condition first." As Wang Tian said, he took out a stack of thick test sheets, but all of them were printed in English.


    "It''s not necessary. I can''t understand English." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t understand English. What else do you do as a doctor?" Wang Tian said contemptuously.


    When he turned around, he saw Tang Bing. Tang Bing''s cool and inviolable dignity obviously made him look sluggish. Then he smiled, stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, my name is Wang Tian, and I am a doctor who has just returned from studying abroad."


    I think he made such achievements at such a young age. With some handsome, he is confident that he can kill all women.


    But Tang Bing obviously didn''t buy his account. Tang Bing took ye haoxuan''s hand and gave him a cold glance.

 Chapter 236

    Wang Tian''s face suddenly changed. Tang Bing undoubtedly told him that he had a boyfriend.


    "First of all, I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. There is no need to read the test sheet. Being a doctor has nothing to do with learning English. Do you know English? Is it great?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... Mr. Hua, I suggest that this time the TCM should withdraw from the medical team." Wang tiannu said.


    "I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. Do I also want to quit this medical group?" Old Hua said angrily.


    "This......" wangtianyizhi didn''t expect that old Hua paid so much attention to yehaoxuan and didn''t even give him face.


    He has published several papers and won several awards. He thinks he is detached.


    Just thinking about the influence of Hua Lao, he put up with it.


    The old man''s identity was also unusual. He clenched his teeth and said, "then I suggest that this man withdraw from the medical team. He can''t even read the test sheet."


    "I invited this man. He has a high level of traditional Chinese medicine. Is there a problem?" Hua Lao shouted.


    "Well... Mr. Hua, I don''t think traditional Chinese medicine can help this time. If you insist on him joining, I have to quit this group." Wang Tian threatened.


    He thought that with his education and qualifications, Hua Lao could choose him between him and yehaoxuan. After all, he had the glory of returning from overseas.


    Unexpectedly, veteran Hua pointed out, "if you want to quit, you can go now."


    With that, Hua, together with yehaoxuan and Tang Bing, took the lead in entering the isolation room.


    Wang Tian''s face immediately turned dark brown. He never thought that Hua Lao would not give him face. He thought that he would be a doctor studying abroad and a member of the Medical Association. When he returned to China, he thought that his talent could be valued, but he didn''t expect to eat in the Chinese medicine hospital.


    The rest of the doctors also went in with him. Previously, Wang Tian, relying on his own responsibility, had already made these doctors unhappy.


    "Doctor Ye''s medical skills are good. It seems that these people can be saved this time."


    "Yes, even the national champion GUI Lao is willing to give in. Some people are really frogs at the bottom of a well. They think that having studied here is gold plating on their bodies?"


    "The president doesn''t know what to think. This is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Why do you find someone who doesn''t know traditional Chinese medicine? Do you want him to translate the English test sheet here?"


    Threeorfour medical students walked into the isolation room while talking, which made Wang Tian''s face more ugly.


    "I don''t believe that you can find out the cause that Lao Tzu can''t find out? There will always be a time when you ask Lao Tzu." The king was so angry that he turned and left.


    "Director Wang, how is the situation?" The Dean just walked in.


    "Dean, medical team, I quit." Wang Tian said angrily.


    "Quit? What''s the matter, director Wang? You''re a doctor who came back from studying abroad. If there''s such a big thing, the town can''t do without you." The dean said in surprise.


    After hearing the compliment from the Dean, Wang Tian was in a better mood, but he still said angrily: "they don''t know where to invite a Jianghu doctor back. They can''t even understand the test sheet. Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "Mr. Hua is in charge this time. He shouldn''t mess around. That''s the doctor he invited." The Dean smiled.


    "In a word, the doctor is unreliable. Dean, the man''s name is yehaoxuan. Let me be frank. The medical accident team has him or me... You can do it as you see fit." Wang Tian threatened.


    "Oh, it''s Dr. Ye. Ha ha. When Dr. Ye comes, he will be saved." When the Dean heard that it was yehaoxuan, he was overjoyed. He hurried into the isolation room and threw Wang Tian aside.


    For a moment, Wang Tian was like a basin of cold water pouring down from his head, from his body to his heart.


    Unexpectedly... This yehaoxuan really has something to do with him. Even the elder of the courtyard ignored him because of him?


    This made Wang Tianji, who had always been surrounded by glory, very happy. He shook his sleeve and left angrily.


    In the isolation room, several children had high fever, and some even had some confusion.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the children one by one, and frowned.


    "Doctor ye, what''s up? The patient''s family is driving me crazy." The Dean hurried in.


    "Things are bad." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "There are two kinds of diseases for these children, one is cholera and the other is pestis, which is obviously a virus infection..." yehaoxuan said as he took the golden Phoebe medicine box and opened it. There were dragon and Phoenix golden needles and some medicine bottles in it.


    "Pestis, cholera?" All the people present were surprised. Wang Tian found out that the virus was infected. But the Western medical name he said was in English. Everyone couldn''t understand it. Unexpectedly, it was these two thorny viruses.


    "Dr. ye... Well... What should I do?" The Dean was bitter faced. The family members of the patients outside had blocked his office. He didn''t dare to enter the office all morning, so he hurried here.


    "This disease is not a big problem. We just need to find the source of infection. If the source of infection is not found, more people will be infected with these viruses. These diseases were very serious in ancient times. Although modern medicine is developed, we cannot ignore them."


    "Xiaoye, what do you think?" Asked old Hua.


    "I''ll give the patients acupuncture and moxibustion first. These children are too serious. If they have a high fever, it will affect the development of the brain. If it''s OK, everyone should avoid it." Yehaoxuan neutralized the poison path for the golden needle.


    "OK, everybody out, Tang Bing stay." When the Dean waved his hand, he knew the relationship between Tang Bing and yehaoxuan.


    "Can I help you?" Tang Bing walks forward and poisons his hands.


    "You use your family''s life asking needle to stab these children into the wind pool, the sun, the sea of Qi... Half an inch deep." Yehaoxuan said a dozen acupoints in one breath.


    Tang Bing nodded and took out a filiform needle to acupuncture these children. Tang Bing got the true story of Tang Yuan and was very skilled in acupuncture. When she finished acupuncture for one child, she was surprised to find that yehaoxuan had finished needling the other five children one by one.


    Yehaoxuan concentrated his Qi on his hands, and then shot the needles for these children one by one


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan and TangBing came out of the isolation room. He looked tired.


    "Xiaoye, if you want to have a rest, you are saying that those are adults with strong resistance." Hua Lao Dao.


    "No, life is at stake." Yehaoxuan walks into another isolation room


    It took him a long time to finish the treatment of these patients. The Qi in yehaoxuan''s body was almost exhausted. He took a self-made reinvigorated pill and sat down in a chair to rest.


    "Tired?" TangBing painfully wiped the sweat off his forehead.

 Chapter 237

    "How can I be tired with you?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled, took Tang Bing into his arms and kissed him gently.


    Wearing a white coat and revealing a pair of legs, Tang Bing is particularly moving.


    "Come on... In the hospital." Tang Bing glanced shyly at the door. Fortunately, everyone was busy and no one paid attention.


    "What are you afraid of? Who doesn''t know you are my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to work so hard." Tang Bing grabbed his hand and said, "have a good rest." Tang Bing gently broke away from him and stood up.


    "I''m a doctor..." yehaoxuan said and closed his eyes. Half an hour later, the Qi in his body recovered a little. Then he opened his eyes.


    "Have you found the source of infection?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not yet. Mr. Hua and his colleagues have already started to investigate, but they have no clue up to now." Tang Bing said.


    "From the day before the patient started to check, let''s talk about Liuming''s child first. This is the next day to start infusion. Previously, the patient had been transfused in the hospital due to cold and fever. Has the doctor prescribed the medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there are some cold capsules and common anti-inflammatory drugs. You mean there is something wrong with these drugs." Tang Bing asked in surprise.


    "It''s hard to say that people have been vaccinated since childhood. They have antibodies to these diseases. Generally, they will not be infected with these viruses by contact... There is only one possibility."


    "Disease comes from the mouth." TangBing receives it.


    "It''s really my wife. I thought of it so quickly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who is your wife?" Tang Bing''s face was a little red. She got up and said, "I''ll ask..."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After a while, Tang Bing came back and said, "yes, these children had taken a fever reducing capsule the night before yesterday. One of the children''s parents happened to have taken the medicine. I have already taken it. Old Chinese have gone to China for an examination, and soon the results will be available."


    "Come on, show me." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "Won''t you have a rest?"


    "No, I''ve had a long rest." Yehaoxuan pulls Tang Bing.


    In the laboratory, a doctor in a white coat was looking under a microscope. After a long time, he looked up and said in shock: "these capsules contain cholera virus... This, this is a poison capsule."


    Everyone present was shocked. Now some black heart pharmaceutical factories use some quicklime to treat leather waste and boil it into industrial gelatin. The news has already reported once before, after a severe crackdown.


    A large number of small pharmaceutical enterprises and black processing sites have been hit, but they did not expect that they are now resurgent, and they even flow to the hospital.


    You should know that the drugs in the hospital have to be checked at all levels and all kinds of certificates are complete before they can enter the hospital. These poison capsules must not be used by large pharmaceutical companies. They must have come from some small workshops. I just don''t know how they came into the hospital.


    The president''s face turned pale at once. The accident was entirely the responsibility of the hospital. If he was held accountable, he would not be able to finish eating.


    He can''t help being clear about some of the bends in the hospital, and sometimes it''s not uncommon for a purchaser to cheat on others.


    He quickly turned around and said, "seal up all the capsules purchased this time. We must investigate the cause of the accident."


    His assistant hurried away. He shouted solemnly, "if it is because of human factors, we will not tolerate it."


    "Call the police." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Dr. ye... Don''t worry. I''ll find out about this. If it''s our insiders'' problem, I''ll call the police." The Dean hurriedly said that he didn''t want to make things worse.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. It was an internal problem of the hospital. It was inconvenient for an outsider to intervene. Besides, it was about the president''s hat. The president of the Chinese medicine hospital would never tolerate it.


    Because of the great influence of the capsule, Tang Bing also had a lot of things to do. Yehaoxuan left the hospital alone.


    He had just come down the ward floor, when suddenly a surprised voice behind him sounded, "Dr. ye, is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan turned in surprise and saw a girl with simple clothes and a ponytail carrying a heat preservation bucket. Looking at him in surprise, Xia Cunxin, who had a relationship between two sides, was impressed.


    "Ha ha, Xia Cunxin, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan still vaguely remembered her name, because he was deeply impressed by the girl''s boldness and ferocity. After all, not every girl dared to knock those gangsters'' heads with a wine bottle.


    "My mother is not feeling well. She has been hospitalized here." Xia Cunxin walked forward excitedly. "Last time I saw your medical skills, you were really good. I wanted to ask you for help, but you couldn''t get through."


    Yehaoxuan has been on the phone every day since the last medical exchange meeting.


    He set a ring tone to prompt him to turn off the phone. If someone he knew called, he would answer the phone or call back. If a stranger called, he would ignore it, so Xia Cunxin couldn''t get through to him all the time.


    "Is there something wrong with my aunt''s illness?" Yehaoxuan immediately guessed Xia Cunxin''s story.


    Xia Cunxin nodded with a faint look. She was a single parent family since childhood. Her father died early, and she lived close to her mother. Now her mother''s illness has almost consumed the family''s small savings, so she has to take advantage of her spare time to find a part-time job.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xia Cunxin was overjoyed and thanked her again and again. On the day of the exchange meeting, she happened to work there as a part-time job. Yehaoxuan''s superb medical skills brought her too many regrets. She believed that with yehaoxuan''s help, her mother would certainly get better.


    "Cunxin, who is this?" A voice came from behind.


    As soon as they looked back, a handsome man came over.


    "This is my boyfriend Fengwen." Xia Cunxin introduced him to yehaoxuan, and then said to Fengwen, "this is my friend, a doctor. Help my mother see a doctor."


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Fengwen was surprised.


    "Yes, I am. Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I am a student of the Medical University. The news that you were expelled from the school the other day has been spread to the whole school." Fengwen calmly gives ye haoxuan a cruel.


    Such a beautiful girlfriend, he should always be vigilant, otherwise there will be many people trying to dig his corner.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, obviously feeling Feng Wen''s intention. This man''s mind was too much. He didn''t like it, and he was also a narrow-minded man.


    "There was a reason. Doctor Ye was framed." Xia Cunxin said unhappily that the whole audience listened to Ellie''s words that day.

 Chapter 238

    "You haven''t graduated yet, can you see a doctor?" Fengwen added.


    Yehaoxuan''s unhappiness rushed out immediately. If Xia Cunxin hadn''t asked him for help, he would have left immediately.


    "Feng Wen, what the hell are you doing? This is my friend. He treated my mother. What do you mean?" Xia Cunxin is angry.


    "Cunxin, I am also good for my aunt. I asked director Wang Tian to be my aunt''s attending doctor. Director Wang is a doctor who has returned from studying abroad. Not everyone can compare with him." Fengwen said hurriedly.


    "Wang Tian?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you have heard of Dr. Wang, too?" Fengwen said proudly.


    "Just met." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, let''s go." Xia Cunxin turns around and pulls yehaoxuan into the elevator.


    Feng Wen looked at his girlfriend pulling others with a gloomy look. With a cold hum, he turned and walked away.


    In a single room on the third floor, a woman in her forties was lying in bed. She was in low spirits and coughed from time to time. This was Xia Cunxin''s mother Shaoping.


    When he walked into the ward, yehaoxuan was a little strange. Xia Cunxin''s family was average. It seemed that he was not a rich man. Could he afford to live in a single ward? You should know that the one-day cost of this ward is not small.


    In the ward, a doctor in his thirties was asking about Shaoping''s condition, followed by two nurses.


    This man is just Wang Tian.


    Seeing Xia Cunxin, a trace of greed flashed in Wang Tian''s eyes, which was an undisguised lust.


    This made yehaoxuan frown and immediately understood the story. It was thought that Wang Tian coveted Xia Cunxin''s appearance, so her mother had the opportunity to live in such a ward. But Xia Cunxin''s boyfriend seemed to know Wang Tian. With his narrow-minded nature, he could tolerate his girlfriend''s contact with Wang Tian?


    "Cunxin, I have brought food to my aunt again." Wang Tian smiled with a harmless look.


    Xia Cunxin''s eyes flashed a trace of disgust. She always felt sharp. Wang Tianna''s undisguised eyes made her very disgusted, but she had to smile at him because her mother was still hospitalized here.


    "Yes, Doctor Wang has come for a ward round?" Out of politeness, Xia Cunxin reluctantly smiled.


    "Well, I''ve just seen the examination. I''m going to take a blood sample this afternoon. The reason should be clear." Wang Tian said.


    "Doctor Wang, don''t draw blood. Please help me get out of the hospital." After coughing for a while, Shaoping shook her head and said.


    "Mom, what can I do? You''re still ill." Xia Cunxin was shocked.


    "Cunxin, I''ve been in hospital for so long, and my family''s money is almost spent. It doesn''t seem to have any effect. I really don''t want to stay here. I''m bothering Dr. Wang these days." Shaoping coughed several times.


    "Auntie, you have to see if you are ill. Your case is quite special. But don''t worry. I have been abroad for so many years. As for the money, I will pay you in advance. It doesn''t matter whether you still pay it back. The key now is to cure the disease first." Wang tianfalse said fishily.


    "No, mom, we''ll leave the hospital now. I''ve found a traditional Chinese medicine for you. Let''s go and have a look." Xia Cunxin said as she helped her mother up.


    Xia Cunxin knew that Wang Tian''s good intentions were unsettling. He was courteous, and she knew that Wang Tian was interested in her, but he was hypocritical and polite, which made her too disgusted.


    She can trust yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Even old doctor yuan laments that she is inferior. She believes yehaoxuan must have a way.


    "Cunxin, what are you doing? Aunt is not in good health now. She can''t get out of bed. She can''t act on her own will. If she delays, her condition will be bad." Wang Tian hurriedly said.


    As for Xia Cunxin, he was shocked at the first sight, and secretly determined to catch her. However, Xia Cunxin didn''t seem to have a good impression on him, so he was so courteous that he even let her mother''s illness drag on for a while.


    I didn''t expect Xia Cunxin was impatient now.


    "My mother has been here for a month. Apart from checking this and that all day, have you used any medicine? When my mother was just hospitalized, she just couldn''t eat and vomited all the time. She asked you to treat her for a month. Now she can''t even get out of bed. Will you see a doctor?" Xia Cunxin finally broke out.


    "Cunxin, I can tell you that if I can''t cure this disease, no one else can. Give me some time, and I''ll check out the disease." Wang Tian explained patiently, holding back his anger.


    Since he returned from abroad, he has always been blessed with glory everywhere. He is confident in his medical skills. Xia Cunxin''s words made him angry. If he hadn''t wanted to get her, he would have slapped her in the face.


    "Really, Dr. Wang, is your tone a little too big?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Who?" Wang Tian was shocked, and then he noticed that yehaoxuan was at the door of the sick record. "It''s you again. Get out. This is the ward. You''re not qualified to come in."


    "Is the ward not accessible?" Yehaoxuan sneered and walked in. "Cunxin is right. Your level of seeing a doctor is really not very good. You can even be called a quack."


    "Quack, how dare you call me a quack?" Wang Tian was so angry that no one dared to say that about him since he returned home.


    "What is not a quack? Aunt, this disease is not a big problem. You can''t get out of bed now. How dare you say you''re not a quack?" Yehaoxuan walked to the hospital bed with a sneer.


    "Are you?" Shaoping asked in some doubt.


    "Mom, this is my friend, surnamed Ye. He is a doctor. His medical skills are very high. He must have a way." Xia Cunxin said hurriedly.


    "Oh, Hello, Dr. Ye." Although she didn''t believe what her daughter said, Shaoping nodded to yehaoxuan.


    "You have the ability. Tell me why she is." Wang tiannu said.


    "Aunt, let me feel my pulse." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK" Shaoping hesitated and stretched out her left hand.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "aunt, this disease is not a big problem. Did you eat or vomit before? You were in a half comatose and half awake state all the time when you slept, and your stomach was uncomfortable, as if there was something on top of it?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. I feel weak in recent days. My legs are a little disobedient." Shaoping nodded.


    "Dr. ye, what is the matter with my mother?" Xia Cunxin asked.


    "Hum, I can''t find out after so many tests. I don''t believe he can find out what''s wrong when he comes up to feel his pulse. Cunxin, there are so many cheaters now. Don''t be cheated." Wang Tian said with a deep face.

 Chapter 239

    Yehaoxuan ignored him and said with a smile, "there''s no big problem. My aunt just has a stomach problem."


    "Stomach trouble? But my mother had a very good stomach before. She never drank boiled water. She drank tap water when she was thirsty. She never had stomach trouble." Xia Cunxin said in surprise.


    "That''s the problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I guessed right, it was hot that day when my aunt was uncomfortable, and my aunt probably drank cold water and went to bed with the fan on."


    "Yes, yes, I remember very well. The weather was very hot that day. I drank a bottle of cold drink and took a nap. When I woke up, I felt uncomfortable in my stomach, and then I vomited whatever I ate." Shaoping quickly nodded.


    "That''s because although aunt has a good stomach, she never drinks water even in winter. Although it seems that there is no problem, she has actually fallen ill. This habit should be changed in the future, drinking boiled water.


    On the other hand, it was just hot that day. After drinking something cool, I turned on the fan to sleep. It was hot outside and cool inside. The root causes of the disease that had fallen over the years came out, which led to poor appetite and vomiting.


    As for my aunt''s weakness and disobedience to her legs, it was simply the wrong medicine. In addition, I haven''t eaten well these days and have been hanging on nutrient water, so it was caused by malnutrition. "


    After ye haoxuan explained, they suddenly realized that Xia Cunxin glared at Wang Tian with hatred, and then said, "doctor ye, is this difficult to cure?"


    "No problem, just five minutes." With a smile, yehaoxuan takes out the filiform needle she carries with her. Then she asks Shaoping to lie down and give her a needle.


    "What are you doing? This is my ward. You are not allowed to see a doctor here." Seeing Xia Cunxin''s grateful eyes, Wang Tianjian was so jealous that he wanted to tear ye haoxuan apart.


    "Even if your Dean comes, he doesn''t dare to stop me from doing needling here. Why don''t you try?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said that he was always disgusted with people who thought they were right to drink some foreign ink outside.


    These people have never had much real talent and learning. They are proud of themselves at home by virtue of their aura of studying abroad.


    "You......" Wang Tian was so angry that he came forward to pull ye haoxuan.


    "Come forward and try." Xia Cunxin was very angry. She had endured to the limit for this king. She looked at her with lustful eyes all day and said some ambiguous words, which made her extremely disgusted. If her boyfriend hadn''t found a doctor, she might have changed a doctor.


    Besides, he was hospitalized for one month for a stomach disease. A lot of checklists failed to find out the cause. How can he say that he is a doctor?


    Xia Cunxin was a shrewd character. He grabbed an empty glass glucose bottle and angrily said, "you dare to disturb doctor Ye. Believe it or not, I''ll blow your head out."


    Wang Tian was startled. After nearly a month of contact, he knew that Xia Cunxin was actually a tough girl with a soft exterior. She said she could definitely do it. He couldn''t help shrinking his head.


    Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and gave Shaoping acupuncture.


    Five minutes later, yehaoxuan put the needle on time and said with a smile, "aunt, how do you feel now?"


    "Oh, I feel much better. My stomach is much easier. I don''t feel as bad as I did before." Shaoping''s frown, which was originally tight, stretched out. She was surprised and said, "Xiaoye, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You should." Yehaoxuan smiled and put away the needle. "Eat something. You can''t keep up with it all by a little nutrition."


    After ye haoxuan mentioned it, shaopingcai felt very hungry. Xia Cunxin quickly threw away the glass bottle, opened the incubator and said happily, "Mom, this is your favorite potato spareribs..."


    Shaoping nodded, made a courtesy to yehaoxuan, then took a bowl of rice from Xia Cunxin and ate it with relish.


    Before, because of her stomach, she almost vomited what she ate and had no appetite. This time, she ate several bowls of rice and then put down the bowls and chopsticks in her hands. Obviously, she was full.


    "Mom, you''re really all right." Xia Cunxin was surprised and delighted.


    "It''s all right. These days, it''s hard for you." Shaoping looked at her daughter and said painfully.


    "If it''s not hard, mom will be fine." Xia Cunxin shook his head.


    "Auntie, I''m prescribing some traditional Chinese medicine. You''ll be fine after a few days. Remember, don''t eat cold things in the future. There won''t be any big problems." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, Xiao Ye, thank you." Shaoping smiled.


    "Mom, since it''s all right, let''s go. This place is really a place to drink blood." Xia Cunxin glanced at Wang Tianyi coldly.


    "Well, pack up and we''ll go." Shaoping nodded.


    "Wait a minute. I have paid all your hospitalization expenses in advance for most of the past half a month. There is also a single room ward, which is calculated according to the multi person ward. Now we have to charge according to the single room ward. I calculate... The total is 388, 000. Bring me the money." Wang Tian shouted with a deep face.


    He did a lot of hard work for Xia Cunxin. In the end, he didn''t even touch his hand. All the benefits were taken away by yehaoxuan. Wouldn''t that make him lose his money?


    "You can say that my mother lived here for a month. In the first half of the month, she spent 50000 or 60000 yuan on the examination fee alone. You''re fine. You haven''t found any disease in a month. It''s getting worse and worse. I haven''t gone to your hospital to complain about you. Do you still want money?" Xia Cunxin angrily said.


    "Our doctors do not cure all diseases. I think your mother and daughter are pitiful. They have paid so much for you. In turn, you say I can''t cure them. I haven''t seen such a villain as you." Wang Tian shouted in turn.


    "Cunxin, forget it. We''ll give him the money." Shaoping now felt that her legs were strong. She stood up and said, "Dr. Wang, thank you for taking care of us these days. We just can''t afford it now. If you give us a few days'' grace, we will send it."


    "Grace? Dream. What will you do if you don''t come back?" Wang Tian shouted, "either give me money or I''ll call the police."


    Since he can''t get Xia Cunxin, he just gives up. Maybe Xia Cunxin will beg him. Then, hehe


    "Wang Tian, are you a member of the World Medical Association?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Of course, I joined the medical association when I returned home." Wang Tian said proudly.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and dialed Ellie on the other side of the ocean.


    "Oh, dear ye, why do you suddenly think of me? Do you miss me?" Ellie''s surprise voice came from the phone.


    "Ellie... Well, we have an animal here. It says that it is a member of your Medical Association..." yehaoxuan said the matter briefly.

 Chapter 240

    "What else? Wait a minute. I''ll check it out and let him go right away. Now those old guys are lax in their review. Any kind of garbage can be stuffed into our Medical Association. Asshole..."


    Ellie said and hung up.


    "Bluff. If you really know Ellie, the president of the Medical Association, they won''t have to pay me back." Wang Tian smiled coldly.


    After a while, his cell phone suddenly rang. Looking at a string of foreign numbers, his face immediately changed.


    This phone is really the customer service phone of the Medical Association


    Is that guy telling the truth? Does he really know the president, and the relationship is so good that the president can dismiss himself by listening to his words?


    With an uneasy mood, he connected the phone.


    A sweet voice came from the microphone: "Hello, is that Mr. Wang Tian?"


    "Yes, it''s me..."


    "I am from the personnel department of the Medical Association. After receiving the notice from the president, you have been disqualified and behaved badly. I will inform the whole Association..."


    Wang Tian couldn''t listen to the following words. His mind was blank. It was over. It was really over. His future and his great future were ruined.


    The Medical Association represents the world''s first-class medical talents. If he has the membership, his status in China will naturally be different and he will soar. Before long, he will be the top medical talents in China.


    But now, once he is dismissed, his nature will be different. The domestic branch will report all his affairs. I''m afraid his bad deeds will stop his future here.


    The halo that lingered on his body slowly receded.


    Under Xia Cunxin''s insistence, ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and asked her to treat her to a meal. Knowing that she was short of money and her mother had just left the hospital, ye haoxuan just ate some snacks at the roadside stall at will.


    This naughty girl is strong. She doesn''t like to owe others. It''s better not to disappoint her kindness.


    Early the next morning, xiaohaimei called and said that she was in Qingyuan film and television city and asked ye haoxuan to go there.


    "What did you do in the movie city?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Idiot, you don''t care about your business. Before you go public, you have to shoot advertisements. You have to find a director and a famous little star to speak for the advertisements." Xiaohaimei said unhappily.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was really a shopkeeper. He didn''t know that his things were going to be on the market.


    The film and television city is a large film and Television Center in Qingyuan. Usually, many people and directors shoot TV dramas or advertisements here.


    Find xiaohaimei where she is. She is reading fashion magazines in a studio.


    "Here we are. Look at this." Xiaohaimei said as she took out some samples of snow lotus beauty lotion and gave them to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan opened the lid of the porcelain bottle and picked out a little. The color was crystal clear, and a burst of fragrance came to his face.


    "The color is wrong, and the smell seems to be stronger." Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Please, your dark stuff will scare away our female compatriots. I specially asked my chemical madman elder martial brother to add something to it. Don''t worry, don''t change the original quality." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "That''s right. It has all kinds of colors, smells and miraculous effects. It will sell well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Our company''s employees have tried it. It has a powerful effect of removing spots. Basically, the spots disappear completely in three days and a week. It also removes oil. Some oily skin can not only remove oil, but also moisturize the skin with this product." Xiao Hai smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded: "how are you going to advertise?"


    "First find a star to speak for." Xiaohaimei raised the fashion magazine in her hand and said with a smile: "I bought a large issue of high-end fashion magazines and a large screen in public places. I will start with my chain stores first."


    In terms of business, yehaoxuan is almost a blind man. Xiaohaimei is what she says.


    "I have also applied for a patent. It is estimated that there will be fake products in the near future." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded: "you are really capable..."


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s malicious smile, Xiao Haimei was coy and twisted his arm heavily.


    "What''s more, the medicated food you made that day was good. Have you ever thought of opening a special medicated food restaurant? I believe you won''t have only those things." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up: "yes, I didn''t expect it. There are many kinds of medicated meals. They are not only delicious, but also can help or even cure some minor problems. Can you help me operate them?"


    "You don''t care about people." Xiaohaimei said angrily, "I''m so busy with cosmetics that I feel dizzy. I don''t have the energy. You have a lot of little girlfriends. Just go find one."


    "They are not as good as you." Yehaoxuan smiled again.


    "Hate..." xiaohaimei gave her another gentle twist.


    "President Xiao, this document needs your signature." A clear voice sounded, and then lanlinlin, dressed in professional clothes, came over.


    Lanlinlin was wearing a black business suit and a professional white-collar. The silk stockings under her hips almost blinded ye haoxuan.


    His heart suddenly, why is lanlinlin here?


    "Linlin, why are you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and a bad feeling came to his mind.


    "Ah, why are you here? I''m a senior. I don''t have any classes. I''m looking for a job in advance." Lanlinlin was surprised to see ye haoxuan.


    "Do you know each other?" Xiao Haimei, who was reading the document, said in surprise.


    "My girlfriend..." yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Oh." Xiaohaimei realized immediately, and immediately showed a sinister smile. But yehaoxuan was very upset when she looked at her smiling like a flower.


    After this, the two women collided with each other. I don''t know what will happen.


    "President Xiao, do you know him?" Lanlinlin said in surprise.


    "Let me introduce our company''s largest shareholder, our big boss. In fact, I am also a migrant worker." Xiaohaimei winks at yehaoxuan.


    "Ah..." lanlinlin was startled.


    "Don''t do this... I feel that it''s awkward for the boss to come and go." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    Xiaohaimei''s company has just started and is short of staff. Her former Secretary has been transferred to another place.


    Lanlinlin majored in economy and trade. When she went to the talent market to find a job, she happened to meet xiaohaimei who needed a secretary. After the interview, xiaohaimei felt that lanlinlin was generous and decent in speech and meticulous in mind, so she decided to work here.


    But none of them knew that their man would be the same person.


    "Let''s talk. I''ll go there to see the advertising ideas." Xiaohaimei stood up and went out when she saw their appearance.

 Chapter 241

    "Tell me what else you''re hiding from me." Lanlinlin pinches ye haoxuan''s thigh.


    Yehaoxuan started such a big company quietly. As a girlfriend, she didn''t know, which made her angry.


    "Ouch... Take it easy..." ye haoxuan felt hurt, and lanlinlin gave her a hard hand.


    "It wasn''t long... You didn''t ask." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t tell me without asking. I hate it." Lanlinlin said angrily.


    "As you can see, I''m just starting. In case I lose money, I''ll have to drink from the West and the north. Don''t suffer with me then." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "No." Lanlinlin held his face and said with a smile, "I''ll feed you then..."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and took her into his arms.


    "What is your relationship with Xiao?" Lanlinlin asked curiously.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan finally asked about the key point. He hesitated for a moment, then hardened his head and said, "do you really want to listen?"


    "Of course." Lanlinlin has a feeling of uncertainty.


    "Listen to the truth?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "The truth, of course. Tell me." Lanlinlin said anxiously.


    "Her relationship with me is the same as yours." Yehaoxuan told the truth.


    "Are you kidding?" Lanlinlin said with some uncertainty.


    "I''m not kidding." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Lanlinlin suddenly broke away from him. Her face was pale. At this moment, her mind was blank.


    "What you said is true?"


    "It''s true."


    "Who on earth do you like?" Lanlinlin fought back her tears.


    "Both." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lanlinlin stares at him, making yehaoxuan''s heart bristle. She suddenly cries, "why do you want to tell me the truth, why don''t you cheat me, why?"


    She burst into tears. There were other women who loved her wholeheartedly, which she couldn''t accept for a while.


    "First, I don''t want to lie to you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "second, she is also my woman. I think she is a responsible man. She is my woman. I don''t dare admit it."


    "You are a liar. I hate you." Lanlinlin couldn''t stop her tears. She turned and ran away.


    "Linlin." Yehaoxuan was shocked and wanted to go after her, but he hesitated for a while and still didn''t go after her. Now the most important thing is to make her quiet.


    "Asshole... Shouldn''t you chase me out? That''s what happens in TV dramas. Why don''t you chase me?" Lanlinlin was even angrier and ran away without looking back.


    "A showdown?" Xiaohaimei came over in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan nodded with a wry smile.


    "In fact, you can cheat her. As I said, I will only be your lover." Xiaohaimei said.


    "There''s no need. I don''t want to lie to her. Besides, you are my woman and I am my woman. There''s nothing to lie about." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Then you won''t go after her and coax her?" Xiaohaimei sighed, "what you said is too direct for anyone to accept."


    "Catching up with her now will make her more sad. It''s better to wait for her anger to subside." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Fool, if you don''t chase her now, she will be more angry. You don''t know women." Xiao Haimei said in silence.


    "Let''s talk after we finish our work. She needs to be quiet. My woman can''t escape my palm. When will the shooting start?" Yehaoxuan smiled evil.


    "Let''s go. It''s almost ready over there." Xiaohaimei pulls yehaoxuan into a studio.


    In the studio, a fat director is arranging some trivial affairs. On the table, there is a poster.


    Yehaoxuan picked it up and took a look. On one poster, a female star was dressed in fashionable clothes, which was very in line with the image of an urban beauty. On the other side, the words Xuelian yangyanlu and some advertising words were printed.


    The advertising words are nothing more than a kind of advertising words refined from more than ten minutes of Chinese herbal medicine.


    The advertising of cosmetics is almost the same.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and put down the poster.


    "Why, are you not satisfied with this plan?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Good is good, but now the advertisements are the same, some vulgar. Do you want to make a short film?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, take a short story and broadcast it on the big screen in some public places." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "I have some suggestions. For this advertisement, we might as well follow the ancient costume route. Let the stars wear Tang Palace costumes to shoot this short film instead of going popular." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So? Is it appropriate? Now cosmetics are like this. Will consumers feel that they can''t keep up with the times without going popular?" Xiaohaimei said hesitantly.


    "It is because we are tired of the same advertisements that we are tired of. Therefore, it is best for us to go in a place with beautiful mountains and rivers. You think, our products are made of pure traditional Chinese medicine, and go in line with the ancient style. In addition to the Tang Palace costumes, consumers may have a bright feeling in front of them." Yehaoxuan explained.


    Xiaohaimei reflected on yehaoxuan''s words and said, "what you said is good. It''s the same. The audience''s aesthetic outlook is a little tired. Now, with the old style and the gimmick of pure traditional Chinese medicine, it will indeed attract the attention of some consumers."


    "Director, come here for a minute." Xiaohaimei is a woman with a strong will. Once she decides, she will do it right away.


    "President Xiao, what''s the matter?" The fat director came over and asked.


    "My friend, I have put forward some opinions on this advertisement. I also think it is feasible. This advertisement plan should be adjusted to follow the ancient style..." xiaohaimei told yehaoxuan and her idea just now.


    "Is this friend from the advertising industry?" The director asked in surprise.


    "No, I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nonsense, since you are not a professional, what are you doing here?" The director said angrily, "you don''t understand the public''s aesthetic views and market needs. Don''t make trouble if you have nothing to do. I''m busy."


    The director angrily taught yehaoxuan a lesson and planned again. It would be a lot of trouble. He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing


    "Director, don''t you consider my friend''s opinion?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "What do you think? What do a group of laymen point out here? I think I am also a professional. I have a unique vision. Where can they compare with these amateur people?" The director said impatiently.


    The fat director has made several successful advertisements, so he is also very famous, so he speaks very impolitely.


    "Really not? I think it''s feasible." Xiaohaimei said again.


    "If I say no, I can''t. am I a director or are you a director? If you really want to change, you can find someone else. I won''t take the job." The director said angrily.

 Chapter 242

    "Besides, according to your opinion, what should I do if the advertisements are rotten? Who will compensate for my reputation and my losses?"


    "You''d better follow my advice." Xiaohaimei''s face sank, and her strong side showed up.


    "I''m your client. You''re an advertising company. You''re a director if you hold your point. If you don''t hold your point, you''re an advertising planner. Either you do it honestly as we want, or you go away, and we''ll find someone again. But the premise is that according to the agreement, you''ll pay us ten times the liquidated damages." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "You..." the director looked like a duck whose neck was stuck. He couldn''t say a word.


    The contract was drafted by xiaohaimei. There is indeed this clause on it. It must be done according to the customer''s wishes. If the customer is not satisfied, he will pay ten times the liquidated damages.


    When signing the contract, xiaohaimei directly put onemillion cash in front of the advertising company as a deposit. The boss of the advertising company signed the contract in a muddle headed way.


    Ten times breach of contract means ten million... He can''t afford it.


    "OK... Do what you want..." the director said, gnashing his teeth.


    There are all kinds of studios and buildings needed in the film and television city. They can go to another place to shoot.


    It''s just that everything has to be rearranged, which will take a lot of effort.


    After working hard for more than half a day, I finally finished all the arrangements and waited for the little star to come and shoot the advertisement.


    After looking at the time, xiaohaimei frowned and said, "it''s almost eleven o''clock. Why hasn''t the star come yet? It''s agreed to come at nine o''clock today."


    "Well... I don''t know. Maybe something has been delayed." The director said uncertainly.


    "Call to urge." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Mr. Xiao... I''d better wait. Miss Ke may be really busy." The director''s head shrank.


    "Yes, I think she is putting on airs." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    This Ke An''an has become very popular recently. There are several TV dramas starring her on the golden file. However, she is only a second-rate little star at best. Unexpectedly, a second-rate little star would do the same.


    The director stopped talking. He had just seen Xiao Haimei''s strength, but Ke''an also had some backstage, and he couldn''t provoke him.


    At 11:30, ke an came late.


    She was wearing a big brimmed hat, sunglasses that could cover most of her face, a floral dress and two big diamond rings in her hands.


    Wearing gold and silver, it is highly publicized.


    When she went to the studio, she took off her sunglasses and hat and said unhappily, "why did you change places? I went there for nothing."


    "Well, Miss Ke, we can''t help the customer''s temporary request to change the scheme. We didn''t notify you. I''m afraid we disturbed you. Please forgive me." The director hurried forward with a sorry smile.


    "Change the plan, what plan?" Said Kian.


    The director hurried to hand over the plan that had just been drawn up. Ke An''an screamed: "no, I don''t agree."


    "Miss Ke, what''s the problem?" Xiaohaimei stepped forward.


    "My image has always been an urban beauty, mature and intellectual image. Aren''t you damaging my image by letting me shoot this antique advertisement? What will the public think of me and what will the fans think of me? Who will compensate for the losses caused to me?"


    "An advertisement should not have a great impact on you. Besides, I believe that the stylist can show you the antique side. At that time, everyone will definitely have a bright feeling." Yehaoxuan stepped up and said.


    "Who are you? You can come here too. Get out." Kian pointed out.


    "You''d better speak with respect. This is the boss of our company." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "So what? If Miss Ben is willing to shoot, or not, what can you do?" Kian screamed and stood up.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and resisted the urge to slap her in the face.


    "Miss Ke, do you want to break the contract?" Xiaohaimei said coldly, "it''s scheduled to start shooting at nine o''clock. What time is it now? You won''t affect your public image in this way?"


    "Do you have any control over when Miss Ben would like to come? You don''t have to worry about my public image. Miss Ben is happy." Coan screamed.


    "Don''t fool around here just because you are a little famous. Do you think you are qualified?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Cheap woman, who do you think plays big cards?" Ke an was so angry that he came forward to slap Xiao Haimei in the face.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed her wrist and sneered, "I don''t want to hit a woman. You''d better not do it. It''s not good for you."


    "Asshole, who are you? Dare to grab my hand? You deserve to grab my hand. Take away your dirty hands." Kian was furious.


    "Do you want to smoke her?" Yehaoxuan frowns and says to xiaohaimei.


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "I''ll take care of her." Yehaoxuan pushed, and ke an fell into a chair.


    "Xiao Zong, Xiao Zong, calm down, everyone calm down." The director was so scared that the two women were going to fight. She must be in trouble.


    Xiaohaimei is strong, and yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. He can''t afford to offend.


    Although Ke An''an is a second-rate star, he is also a star after all. As xiaohaimei said, he is a director if he holds a point. If he does not hold a point, he is an advertising planner. Although he is a second-rate star, he can not provoke him.


    "Still no, I have quality. I''m just like her." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "You bastard, wait. I made you die ugly..."


    "Pa......"


    Kean''an was suddenly slapped in the face by someone. She was stunned by this slap. It took her a long time to react and looked at xiaohaimei in disbelief.


    "You''d better be polite." Xiaohaimei blew her hair and said viciously, "you can scold me, but you are not allowed to scold my man. My man is what you can scold?"


    She is the man Xiao Haimei really recognized in her life. No one can insult her.


    "You dare to hit me... Bitch, you dare to hit me... I tell you, I want to make you look good, and I will destroy your face." Coan screamed.


    "Mr. Xiao... You, what are you singing about?" The director was almost crying.


    He didn''t expect Xiao Haimei to be so strong that she is also a star in a low-income star. The chaos in the entertainment industry is well known. Moreover, ke an is also some backstage people.


    "What are you afraid of when something happens and my man is carrying it?" Xiaohaimei stared and said.


    "You wait, you two wait for me." Ke An''an shouts to them with her face covered, then touches out her mobile phone and cries.


    "Mr. Han... I was beaten. Someone beat me... It''s in the film and television city. Come here quickly. I want these two people to die..."

 Chapter 243

    Crying for a while, ke an hung up the phone and sneered: "you two, don''t go if you have seed."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Han Tianli is the boss of Qingcheng entertainment company. He has power... You''d better go now, or you''ll be in big trouble." The director wanted to die. He couldn''t help persuading them.


    The sky fell and the ground was on top. I wanted to see who Han Tianli was. Yehaoxuan said and sat aside calmly.


    Xiaohaimei also sat in front of him, and they didn''t take Ke''an''s threat to heart at all.


    "Well, you two... Have seed, you wait to die." Kean looked at them gnashing his teeth.


    After a while, a car drove directly to the front of the studio. As soon as the door opened, a man wearing a big necklace, shaved head and sunglasses walked down.


    He was followed by several bodyguards in black.


    This man is the boss of Qingcheng entertainment company, but he also has some influence.


    "Ann, who beat you? You''ve eaten the bear''s heart and the leopard''s gall." Hantianli shouted arrogantly.


    "Mr. Han, you are here. If you don''t come, they will disfigure me. Sobbing..." Ke An''an burst into Han Tianli''s arms with exaggerated tears.


    "Well behaved, don''t cry. Who bullied you? Tell me, I ruined them." Hantianli comforts.


    "They are the dog men and women." Ke''an pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Break both legs." Han Tianli waved without looking back.


    "Yes, boss." The two bodyguards behind him nodded and went forward.


    "Han always, I''ve heard so much about it." Xiaohaimei smiled and stood up.


    "Don''t get involved with me. Dare to fight Ann Ann. Are you impatient?" As soon as Hanli looked back, he saw the charming xiaohaimei. He was inspired to fight a cold war.


    "This woman is so charming and mature. She must have more amorous feelings than Ke''an in her arms!"


    He turned around and said with a smile, "this young lady is really beautiful. I don''t know if she is interested in developing in entertainment. The young lady''s temperament is not ordinary at first sight. If she develops in this area, I promise... I promise to make you famous..."


    As he said this, he also handed in his business card. No woman wants to be famous now. Han Tianli secretly doesn''t know how many actresses he has hidden rules. Ke An''an is a good-looking woman. After being hidden by him, he immediately shows signs of becoming popular.


    It''s just that Ke''an''s beauty is far from Xiao Haimei''s.


    Seeing Han Tianli''s appearance, he was probably moved again, which made ke an stamp his feet in anger.


    But she was also helpless. Her greatest reliance was Han Tianli. She was just a small role. As long as Han Tianli was unhappy, she could kill herself immediately.


    "I''m not interested in entertainment." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Really not?" Hantianli said.


    "I''ve made it very clear. Take away your dirty hands." Xiaohaimei stepped back in disgust and said coldly.


    "No face?" Han Tianli sneered, "Ann, how do you want to teach them?"


    "Broken limbs..." Ke An''an felt great.


    "Go and do what Ann wants." Han Tianli waved.


    Two bodyguards came out at once.


    "Qingcheng entertainment is the property of the Li family. Is the boss Li Junlin?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Han Tianli sneered.


    "Mr. Han, give them some nonsense and teach them a lesson." Coan screamed, "this dog man and woman."


    "You''d better shut up and hold your hand. You''re a star. If you don''t hold your hand, you''re a actor." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and dialed Li Junlin''s phone.


    "Doctor ye, what can I do for you?" Li Junlin''s laughter came over the phone.


    "There is a man surnamed Han from Qingcheng entertainment. Is he your subordinate?" Yehaoxuan asked directly.


    "There is such a company in my industry. Why?" Li Junlin asked in surprise.


    "Now that Han is going to break my limbs. If it weren''t for your face, I would make him look good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Han Tianli? I see. Don''t worry." Lijunlin hung up the phone in a hurry.


    "Shit, put on airs. Who do you think you are and know us president Li?" Han Tianli sneered.


    But his sneer was not over. His mobile phone rang. He felt it and saw that the caller ID was the boss.


    Hantianli suddenly felt something bad. Did this ugly young man really know their boss?


    With an uneasy mood, hantianli connected the phone.


    "You''d better let the person in front of you forgive you, no matter what method you use." Lijunlin''s cold voice came from the microphone.


    "Boss..." Han Tianli was surprised and wanted to say something, but there was a hanging up tone in the receiver.


    At this moment, Han Tianli only felt his back was cold. He knew the wrist of the big boss. Although he got into trouble in front of these little stars, he didn''t know how to die if he offended their big boss.


    He quickly stopped drinking the two bodyguards in front of him and wiped the cold sweat on his head.


    "Mr. Han... Do you want to beat them? I want them to die. I want to destroy that bitch''s face." Ke''an is still coquettish.


    "Shut the fuck up." Hantianli was so angry that he slapped back.


    Pa


    He slapped his whole body with a clear slap, and Ke''an screamed and was pulled out two meters away.


    "Mr. Han, i... did I do anything wrong?" Ke''an looked at Han Tianli in horror. At this moment, her mind was blank. She didn''t understand that Han Tianli, who had just obeyed her, suddenly changed.


    "Bitch, a second rate little star, what are you playing with? I don''t know who I am. I apologize to you right away." Han Tianli said angrily.


    He can''t wait to slap the woman who doesn''t know her superiority. The two men obviously have a good relationship with their boss. The woman usually plays with authority. But if he offends the boss''s friends, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    "Yes... Sorry." Kean was almost scared to cry. Even if she was stupid, she knew that the two people in front of her were not ordinary.


    "Speak up, haven''t you eaten? Don''t forget that you''re not a fart without Lao Tze''s praise." Han Tianli said angrily.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry, please forgive me..." Ke An''an cried and bowed to ye haoxuan.


    Seeing that xiaohaimei was still thin and angry, and yehaoxuan was still cold, Han Tianli angrily said, "slap yourself in the face."


    Ke''an was shocked. He still did what Han Tianli wanted, slapping himself in the face.

 Chapter 244

    Although she has been very popular recently, she really provoked people who shouldn''t have been provoked. She didn''t have a chance to show her face in front of the public immediately.


    "That''s enough. Don''t be so hypocritical. You don''t know you''ve scolded us thousands of times." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    Ke An''an stopped automatically fanning his face and retreated to one side timidly. His arrogance had long disappeared.


    "I''m so sorry. I have a blind eye. If you don''t feel relieved, you can slap me in the face." Hantianli offered his face.


    "Go away. I don''t want to see this woman anywhere in the future." Yehaoxuan shook his hand.


    He was upset about LAN Linlin''s affairs, and Kean ran into the muzzle of a gun. Her star career was over.


    "Yes... I see." Han Tianli said respectfully.


    He turned and waved his hand and said, "take her away, inform her manager, and kill her immediately..."


    "No... Mr. Han, don''t, don''t block me." Ke''an fell down at the foot of Han Tianli and said in horror.


    "Take it away. Don''t affect the mood of these two distinguished guests." Han Tianli frowned.


    At that moment, two bodyguards, one on the left and the other on the right, set up a pale Ke''an and dragged him away.


    "Two of you... Let''s change the actor. I''ll contact you right away." The fat director was shocked.


    He secretly congratulated himself that he hadn''t said anything too much just now, otherwise he would be dead now.


    I wonder what the identity of Han Tianli, the entertainment man, is. Just now, he took the initiative to send his face to the two men to fight. If he bumped into the two men, I''m afraid there would be no residue left.


    "No, I''ve seen the so-called character of actors." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Then there must be a heroine who speaks for her." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan stared at Xiao Hai and said with a smile, "I think you are quite suitable."


    "Me? Come on, I haven''t shown my face in public. People don''t know who I am." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Mr. Xiao, Mr. Ye is right. Like your temperament, it''s one in a million. No star can compare it." When ye haoxuan mentioned it, the director''s eyes lit up.


    "No, no, I don''t have much public influence. How can I do that?" Xiao Haimei shook her head again and again.


    "Who says that advertising must have public influence? The product is good, and President Xiao has a good temperament. I guarantee that this advertising will be successful." The director said hurriedly.


    "Try it and see the effect. I''m looking forward to what you look like when you dress up as a queen." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then... Try it?" Xiaohaimei hesitated a little and said.


    "OK, stylist, come right away." As soon as the director clapped his hands, the whole crew immediately took action.


    In the film and Television City, there are places in the Han Dynasty and the Tang Dynasty. The palace costumes of the Tang Dynasty were brought over soon.


    In the fitting room, xiaohaimei changed into a Tang Dynasty dress and was decorated by the stylist. When she turned around, yehaoxuan was shocked.


    At this time, xiaohaimei was dressed in an ancient dress, an embroidered cloud pattern jade brocade skirt with a straight neck, a apricot yellow bottom printed skirt, and a red thread of gold rose thin smoke yarn.


    His long black hair is piled with clouds, his head is wrapped in elegant and chic buns, and the light and slow winding cloud temples are inserted with a golden back word pattern gem grate. His skin is as thick as grease. He is wearing a twisted silver bracelet on his hands, a peacock pattern waist seal on his waist, a Begonia gold pattern perfume bag hanging on it, and his feet are wearing gold digging cloud red fragrant sheepskin embroidered shoes. The whole person is as bright as spring.


    There was a touch of inviolable coldness in her expression. The whole person looked elegant and could not tolerate any blasphemy.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it?" Xiaohaimei blushed at his stare.


    "It''s beautiful. It''s so beautiful. I don''t know how to describe it." Yehaoxuan exclaimed.


    The short film was made in less than half an hour and was successful. Because the director had a whim, Xiao Haimei''s dress was pure and refined. There was no need to say a word during the whole process. This would have a better effect.


    Xiaohaimei only needs to slowly walk out of the Tang Palace of the film and Television City, add some snow scenery when she walks out, and then she slowly smiles. This short film is made.


    The material effect team worked fast and completed a powerful 30 second short film one hour later.


    In the magnificent palace, there was a red carpet on the ground. Xiao Haimei, dressed in ancient clothes, was cool and proud. She walked out of the palace slowly along the carpet with a proud face.


    It was snowy outside the palace, and a line of advertising words came out at the bottom of the screen.


    Snow lotus beauty lotion, Millennium palace secret recipe, pure traditional Chinese medicine preparation... Yunyun


    Finally, xiaohaimei in the short film turned around, and a line of words slowly appeared on the screen, read it with a beautiful female voice, and with this shocking advertising word, xiaohaimei''s smile gradually expanded


    "Good..." after watching the effect, the director patted his thigh and said, "the effect is good. With ancient clothes and general manager Xiao''s temperament, this advertisement can definitely kill the advertisement of sexy cities in the market..."


    Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei were quite satisfied with it, so the advertisement was settled. Finally, xiaohaimei took a few more photos and made them into a publicity page with the words of Qingcheng international printed on it


    In the changing room, there was no one left or right. Looking at xiaohaimei in ancient costume, ye haoxuan couldn''t help holding her in his arms.


    "You are so beautiful." Yehaoxuan exclaimed.


    "Like the queen?" Xiao Haimei said with a shallow smile.


    "Elephant, not only elephant, you are a queen." Yehaoxuan exclaimed.


    "If I were the queen, then you would be my king forever..." xiaohaimei took ye haoxuan''s neck and gave her jade lips


    Yehaoxuan''s mind suddenly flushed with blood. Xiao Haimei was cold, gorgeous and aloof in front of him. He could not help but have a desire to conquer. He stretched out his right hand and began to be dishonest.


    Xiaohaimei giggled, gently pushed him away, took the crown off her head and said, "I have something to do, so I won''t compensate you. Your little girlfriend is angry. Go and coax her. Also, it''s best to call her back. I feel good about your little girlfriend."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Did she seduce people''s anger to come up in a basin of cold water?


    After dialing LAN Linlin''s phone, the other party hung up directly. This was the case several times in a row. Obviously, he was still angry with him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. At present, let her speak calmly. Even now, it won''t help to find her.


    Xiaohaimei hurriedly changed her clothes, smiled at yehaoxuan, and then hurried away.


    Nothing happened. Yehaoxuan wandered around the movie city and was thinking about how to explain this to lanlinlin when his mobile phone rang.

 Chapter 245

    To show that it was lanlinlin''s, ye haoxuan felt a chill in her heart. Now she is angry. She won''t call him for no reason. It must be something.


    He hurried through the phone.


    "Haoxuan... Come... Help me, Golden Elephant bar..."


    "Linlin, what''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He heard lanlinlin''s gasping and banging against the door.


    At this time, I just heard a cry from the microphone and hung up the phone.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked tight, he rushed to the parking lot and drove to the Golden Elephant bar.


    Along the way, he prayed to himself that lanlinlin would have nothing to do, otherwise he would blame himself to death.


    Needless to say, the cause must be that lanlinlin was in a bad mood. Then she went to the bar alone to have a mug. Places like the bar have always been chaotic.


    Yehaoxuan stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the speed of the car reached the extreme. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran along the way.


    Lanlinlin''s bar was in a busy market. When ye haoxuan arrived, the car stopped and ran into the bar.


    He scanned the bar quickly and did not find lanlinlin. He looked tight and went straight to the box on the second floor.


    The box doors on the second floor were tightly closed. Yehaoxuan''s sense of soul was of little use here. He had to knock the door one by one.


    When a door was opened, a scream came out of the room. A man and two women in scanty clothes were doing ugly things.


    Lanlinlin is not here. Yehaoxuan is silent. He turns to the other side with a gloomy look and slams the door open.


    "Where did you come from, to die?" In the room, a baldheaded man who was drinking with several gangster like youths scolded, and several younger brothers around him immediately stood up with a bad look.


    Lanlinlin is also not here. Yehaoxuan turns around and walks away.


    "Shit, you dare to disturb me to drink. You''re impatient. Stop for me." Guangda ran after him in great anger.


    "Roll..." ye haoxuan turned back fiercely, and the soul frightening formula suddenly came out. His eyes flashed cold. His bald head trembled, and he retreated a few steps.


    Just as he was about to open the third door, yehaoxuan vaguely heard the voice of indoor dialogue.


    "Zhu Shao, it is worthy of mixing the health system. This medicine is really strong. I think this woman can last long."


    "Hey, hey, what is this? My father is the president of the Chinese medicine hospital. He can''t get any medicine. You can watch it. Today I promise to make you feel good enough."


    "Ha ha, this girl is really a top-notch girl. She looks very noble. If she hadn''t been in a bad mood, she wouldn''t have taken the bait so easily..."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t listen any more. He kicked it out with a bang, and the door of the box flew open.


    The situation in the front room made him angry.


    I saw a disheveled girl half lying on the sofa, her eyes blurred and kept twisting. It was lanlinlin who was obviously given some bad drugs.


    While the two men on the other side waited for her to take the initiative to deliver the drug to the door, and also moved from time to time.


    The two men, ye haoxuan, both know each other. One of them is Zhu Hao. It seems that his warning last time didn''t work.


    The other was Li Wei, who had some festivals with linyutong in the boxing club.


    "Shit, who is it?" The two were startled and quickly stood up.


    Just before their eyes, the figure flashed, and then there was a sharp pain in their chin. They let out a scream and fell to the ground.


    "Who is it? I don''t want to live anymore. Do you know who I am?" Li Wei was furious and stood up fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Wei. Li Wei fought a cold war and stepped back.


    "Ye... Ye Shao..." seeing ye haoxuan, Zhu Hao was scared to death.


    Yehaoxuan has something to do with him. He has warned him that if he is doing something bad, he will die ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the goods were still stubborn. This time, lanlinlin was provoked. For a moment, yehaoxuan regretted that such a scum could not repent. He should not have been merciful at the beginning.


    Seeing that the important part of lanlinlin''s body had not been torn, he was relieved. Fortunately, she came in time. If she was late, she would be defiled by these two animals.


    "Ye Shao, I was wrong. I was really wrong... Please forgive me." Zhuhao looks at yehaoxuan in fear.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s poor look, he fell to his knees with a plop, crying and pleading.


    "Ah..." Lan Linlin, who was a little confused, made a sound.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. It was not time to quarrel with the two scumbags. He glanced at them coldly. He picked up LAN Linlin and left.


    After a cold war, Li Wei came to his senses. He thought he knew how to fight. He shouted, "stop!"


    He jumped up and kicked yehaoxuan sideways.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly turned around and kicked out. Li Wei let out a scream. Then he flew backward in mid air and landed heavily on the tea table. He fell seven meat and eight vegetables.


    Yehaoxuan takes LAN Linlin directly to the opposite Hotel, throws out his ID card and opens a room.


    He just felt LAN Linlin''s tender body in his arms was hot. From time to time, he made an itchy sound and twisted from time to time.


    For this situation, the front desk attendant is not surprised. He returns ye haoxuan''s ID card, and ye haoxuan rushes to the room with his room card.


    LAN Linlin was put on the bed. She was flushed and her eyes were blurred. She rushed at ye haoxuan from time to time.


    "Linlin, wake up."


    Ye haoxuan regretted LAN Linlin''s encounter with this situation. He quickly put LAN Linlin in disheveled clothes on the bed and pressed her Baihui acupoint slightly. LAN Linlin recovered a moment of Qingming.


    "Linlin, don''t be afraid. I''ll help you get rid of this medicine now." Yehaoxuan said and took out the silver needle.


    Lanlinlin suddenly sat up, grabbed the needle in yehaoxuan''s hand and threw it to the ground. Then she hugged yehaoxuan fiercely.


    "Linlin, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "No... I don''t want you to cure me... Take me, I''m sober, I like you... I really like you..."


    She said as she drilled into yehaoxuan''s arms


    Under such temptations, yehaoxuan lost all his concentration. His eyes were red, and the beast hidden in every man''s heart burst


    The battle did not end until midnight.


    Lanlinlin finally woke up. She felt so weak that she didn''t even bother to move her fingers.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan called a cup of boiled water and said with a smile.


    "Ah..." lanlinlin suddenly found herself on the ground. She screamed and hurriedly pulled the quilt


    "You... Why are you still here?" Recalling her crazy initiative just now, lanlinlin''s cheeks are hot. She is so ashamed that she can''t wait to find a way to get in.

 Chapter 246

    "Where can I be if I''m not here?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go to find your manager Xiao." Lanlinlin is still angry.


    Yehaoxuan sits down and gently touches her. LAN Linlin trembles slightly and instinctively wants to push him away. But after hesitating for a moment, she still falls obediently in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    Her heart can not be separated from the man in front of her.


    "Don''t be angry. Have you forgotten what you just said?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t remember what I said..." lanlinlin said angrily.


    "I really don''t remember. What do you remember?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... Hooligan..." Lan Linlin said, recalling the lingering and madness just now, she still had a feeling of aftertaste.


    "It seems that I can force your medicine out, but someone won''t let you." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said.


    "You... Don''t say, don''t mention it again." Lanlinlin covered her face and twisted her body. She was ashamed when she remembered the previous events.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m an old man and wife." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Who is your old husband and wife? You just bullied me when I was... When I was in a bad mood." Lanlinlin''s head was turned away. She remembered that yehaoxuan was in love with her boss. She was still angry.


    Although she had a good impression of Xiao Haimei, she was still a little unhappy when she thought about sharing men with her.


    "Don''t be so angry. You almost made a big deal when you came here. If I hadn''t arrived in time, did you think about the consequences?" Yehaoxuan said fondly.


    "I... I haven''t been to these places before. I didn''t expect..." Lan Linlin''s voice became weaker and weaker. When she was at home, she was a good girl. She never wandered around the bar and disco like some girls. She had no sense of prevention at all.


    In the evening, she went here alone to drink. A man who looked elegant and magnanimous said he would buy her a drink. At that time, she was also seven to eight drunk. She agreed without thinking about it.


    However, she didn''t expect that after a cup of wine, she couldn''t find the north. Fortunately, she kept her last bit of consciousness and ran to the bathroom to lock the door and call ye haoxuan for help.


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t arrived in time today, she would have been ruined by Zhuhao and Li Wei.


    Just remembering the madness when she was with yehaoxuan, she still couldn''t help but feel her heart beating faster.


    "Those two scum, I will not let them go." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Well, I won''t be here with you. Help me get my clothes. I have to go to work." Lanlinlin sat up straight and said.


    "Work? Where to work?" Yehaoxuan said doubtfully.


    Lanlinlin gave him a blank look and said, "and where to work, of course, to your Fawny."


    Yehaoxuan was delighted. Since LAN Linlin could say so, she should be able to put down her resentment. He said happily, "are you not angry?"


    "I knew you were a big turnip. If I was angry with you, I wouldn''t be angry to death?" Lanlinlin gave him a white look.


    "Hey hey." Yehaoxuan smiled proudly and took out a brand-new dress.


    Lanlinlin''s previous clothes can no longer be worn. Yehaoxuan bought them in the mall below while she was asleep.


    "Turn around and don''t peek." Lanlinlin said wrapped in a quilt.


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen anything." Yehaoxuan smiled darkly.


    "No, turn around." Lanlinlin blushed.


    "OK, OK, I turn around." Yehaoxuan had no choice but to turn around.


    Lanlinlin put on her clothes and said, "it fits me well. I didn''t expect you to have a good eye."


    "Hey, hey, I specially measured your circumference with the handle when you were asleep. Can it not fit you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile. Then he lifted up the sheets and saw that the white sheets were red and bright, just like plum blossoms in full bloom.


    "Ah... Don''t look." Lanlinlin blushes with shame. This is the most precious thing she has kept for more than 20 years. Now it is all given to ye haoxuan.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan cut out the order, put it in his arms and said with a smile, "put it away and leave a memorial."


    "You... Hooligan..." lanlinlin blushed, stepped on her high-heeled shoes, and pulled yehaoxuan down together. It was just lanlinlin''s first time in her life. It was a bit unnatural to walk.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, President Xiao still has a lot to do, so I won''t accompany you." Lan Linlin shook her head and said angrily, "go find your other little girlfriend."


    "There is no such thing as that." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Hum, don''t try to deceive me. I don''t know how many naughty intestines you have. I tell you, don''t go too far, or I will talk to President Xiao..." Lan Linlin threatened to stretch out two fingers and cut.


    "No, I won''t." Yehaoxuan subconsciously clipped his legs.


    After stopping a taxi, lanlinlin makes a threatening gesture to yehaoxuan and then leaves.


    Yehaoxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief, as long as the two women could accept each other.


    Just the two people who drugged her must not be touched. Every beauty of Ye haoxuan is his inverse scale, and no one can touch it.


    At present, Zhuhao is easy to solve. Yehaoxuan holds his evidence in his hands. However, these evidences will keep him in prison for at most a few years and will not kill him.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe that he has only committed such a few things. He casually dials the phone of Lei Lei and simply tells him the information about Zhu Hao and Li Wei.


    "Boss, what do you want to teach them?" Thunderbolt asked.


    "Better never get out." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "OK..." Lei Lei said and hung up the phone.


    Lei Lei is an intelligence officer in the team. It''s really overqualified to use this kind of talent to collect the criminal evidence of these two people.


    Yehaoxuan''s clinic has been full of people in the morning. The 80 square meter area is not very small by definition, but almost half of the clinic is waiting in line for yehaoxuan to see a doctor every day.


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t been so quick to see a doctor, I''m afraid he would have stayed in this clinic all day long to see a patient.


    If he had been an ordinary person, he would have been tired to death. But yehaoxuan''s situation was different. The Hao Ran Jue in his body was running slowly. Every time he saw a patient, he accumulated a point of merit.


    The more patients he sees, the faster his Haoran Jue progresses.


    After seeing the last patient with cor pulmonale, a girl dressed quietly sat at the table.


    At this time, the weather has entered late autumn. Today, there is a drizzle outside, which is a little quasi cold. The girl is wearing a bright red windbreaker and a pair of tight pants. Her figure is slim and slender, which makes people want to see more.

 Chapter 247

    As soon as the girl sat down, yehaoxuan frowned slightly. With his current sense of soul, it was not difficult to feel a trace of Yin on the girl.


    "Doctor, is there a visit?" The girl hesitated and said.


    "Visits, but not now. Patients are waiting to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "That''s good. I don''t know when you can make a visit?" The girl asked with a sigh of relief.


    "After eleven o''clock, and if it weren''t for some difficult diseases, I wouldn''t go out to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The girl''s slightly frowned eyebrows just unfolded. She smiled sweetly and said, "my teacher is ill. His illness is difficult. I can wait."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "then you can have a rest here. I will go out with you after 11 o''clock."


    The girl thanked ye haoxuan, then sat down on the bench and waited quietly.


    Yehaoxuan saw a doctor very quickly. He was a patient in 35 minutes, including describing his condition and prescribing prescriptions.


    Moreover, he only slightly touched the patient''s wrist to know the patient''s condition and causes of symptoms, as if he was just pretending.


    The girl''s eyes gradually brightened. Her confidence in yehaoxuan''s medical skills increased greatly. Her name is linyueran. She is a student of the Department of Archaeology of Qingyuan University. Her teacher is a professor of the Department of archaeology. Ten days ago, an ancient tomb of the Tang Dynasty was found hundreds of miles away from Qingyuan.


    She went to the ancient tomb with the professor to investigate. Unexpectedly, the professor was in a coma before half of the investigation. The investigation had to be interrupted. Although the professor woke up after returning home, he has been ill ever since.


    When I went to the hospital for examination, I couldn''t find out why. It was useless to seek medical treatment everywhere. Later, I heard that there was a young man in the neighborhood who had good traditional Chinese medicine skills. She reported that she had a try.


    At first, when she saw that ye haoxuan was so young, she didn''t believe in ye haoxuan''s medical skills. However, with the speed of seeing a doctor and the way she knew the patient''s symptoms, she began to have confidence in ye haoxuan gradually.


    Unconsciously, it was already eleven o''clock, and the number of patients in the clinic was gradually decreasing. Yehaoxuan finished seeing the last patient, then looked at the time, got up and stretched his body and said, "Tang Jin, you come to the clinic, and I''ll come back soon."


    "OK, master, don''t worry about going."


    Since the last time that pregnant women were forbidden to have injections, Tang Jin became more modest and began to seriously learn medical skills from yehaoxuan.


    He admires yehaoxuan''s medical skills. After learning these days, he finds his shortcomings in medical ethics in the past. He admires yehaoxuan more and more.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said to Lin Yueran.


    Linyueran nodded and said, "please, doctor Ye."


    Yehaoxuan picked up the suitcase, went out with her, and followed Lin Yueran into a beetle.


    "Dr. ye, first introduce yourself. My name is linyueran."


    "Are you a student? If you are right, are you an archaeologist?" Yehaoxuan interrupted her.


    Linyueran''s expression is obviously stagnant. She hasn''t introduced herself yet. How did yehaoxuan know that she was an archaeology student so soon?


    "Dr. ye, how do you know? Can you tell fortune? Hehe." Lin Yueran said jokingly.


    "I know a little metaphysics, but my major is still traditional Chinese medicine. I can''t talk about fortune telling." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s talk about your situation first, not about your teacher."


    "Me?" Lin Yueran said in surprise, "Dr. ye, I asked you to help my teacher see a doctor. I am not sick."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, people in your field of archaeology sometimes encounter some bad things. If I expected it right, before your teacher was ill, go to some ancient tombs of the previous dynasty."


    "Yes, I have been there. How do you know?" Linyueran was even more surprised. For yehaoxuan, she felt more mysterious.


    "To tell you the truth." Ye haoxuan paused slightly and said, "you have come across something unclean."


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan decided to tell the truth. In fact, archaeology is not as risky as tomb robbing. Tomb robbers are difficult to make decisions because they believe in ghosts and gods, so they will make some preparations.


    For example, just like those things in the ghost blowing lamp, in fact, those things called superstition often unknowingly saved those tomb robbers.


    As for archaeology, it is actually tomb robbing under another banner. Moreover, these people are atheists. They often rush into archaeology without any preparation. In some special tombs, it is normal to encounter some unclean things.


    Linyueran''s Yin Qi showed that she had provoked those things, but she didn''t know it.


    "Dirty stuff? Ah... Do you mean we''ve gone to hell?" Lin Yueran''s hand shook, and the car rushed to the right. She quickly stepped on the brake, which did not cause the car to rush into the green belt.


    "You can say so." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Linyueran stared at yehaoxuan and giggled for a long time: "Dr. ye, you are kidding. It is the 21st century. Besides, I am a student and I believe in science. Besides, after the ancient tomb we found a dozen days ago, I went in with my teacher. Why am I ok?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled, took out the paper and pen from the medical box, and wrote down a birth date. He was afraid that Lin Yue would not understand it. He specially wrote down the date and time contained in the birth date.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you are right, this is your birthday."


    "Ah, yes, it''s my birthday. How did you... How did you know?" If she is still driving, Lin Yueran will drive her car into the ditch.


    She and yehaoxuan just got to know each other. Why is yehaoxuan so clear about her affairs?


    "That''s why your teacher fell ill and you haven''t had anything to do. Your birthday was in the afternoon of the month and year of the sun. People born at that time had more Yang Qi than other people. It can be said that evil spirits did not invade.


    If you encounter this situation for the first time, you won''t have a problem at all, but the key is that you enter the ancient tomb for more than the first time. Whether there are evil things in the ancient tomb or not, there must be Yin Qi.


    The Yin Qi in the ancient tomb impacts your Yang Qi, causing your Yang Qi to weaken. Therefore, when you enter the ancient tomb this time, you have been invaded by evil objects, but you haven''t shown it yet. In a few days, the Yin Qi will become more and more prosperous. I''m afraid you will be like your professor. "


    Linyueran was frightened by Ye haoxuan''s words. She felt as if she had goose bumps. If someone told her, she would probably feel a little Arabian.

 Chapter 248

    I''m kidding. How could she, a college student in the 21st century, believe these nonsense?


    But yehaoxuan''s words seemed to have magic power, so she had to be convinced.


    "Well, what should I do?" Linyueran hesitated and said that she didn''t know why she believed yehaoxuan.


    "It''s very simple. Don''t do that job in the future. Tomorrow, go to some places in the temple to play, burn incense and worship the Buddha. The Yin will dissipate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I like that job. I like archaeology." Lin Yueran shook her head.


    "Not even my life?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Dr. ye, I think you are an expert in seclusion. I think you must have a way." Linyueran said suddenly.


    Although she had just met yehaoxuan, her sixth sense was always stronger than others. Before, when she visited the ancient tomb, she always felt gloomy, flustered and cold.


    After ye haoxuan said this, she suddenly realized that there are some things in the world that science cannot explain. Her sixth sense told her that ye haoxuan must not be an ordinary person.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. In fact, when he first saw the girl, he knew that she was different from ordinary people and had a strong sense. He could not hide some things from her, so he simply told her the truth.


    Yehaoxuan opened the medicine box on one side. This box was a prize won at the last medical exchange meeting. It was used to put some commonly used things. It was also very convenient.


    Yehaoxuan took out a yellow talisman, folded it into a five-star shape and gave it to her, saying: "if you really want to do this job in the future, wearing this thing, you can be afraid of those things, and ordinary evil things don''t dare to come near.


    However, if this talisman suddenly burns, it means that the things in it are fierce. At this time, you should do nothing and leave immediately. "


    Looking at yehaoxuan seriously saying the last few words, Lin Yueran felt a chill in her heart. She nodded and said, "I''ll thank Dr. ye first."


    Yehaoxuan and Lin Yueran came to a community, which is close to mountains and rivers. It is also a high-end community. People living here are either rich or expensive.


    Linyueran stopped the car, walked to the six buildings with yehaoxuan, and then walked into the elevator to the sixth floor.


    When she arrived at her destination, Lin Yueran rang the doorbell. A middle-aged woman like a nanny opened the door to welcome them in.


    "My mother died early. My teacher was single and took extra care of me at ordinary times."


    As they talked, they came to the balcony and saw a gray haired old man in his seventies sitting in a wheelchair, staring at the front.


    "Professor, I have invited a doctor for you. He is very skilled. Let him help you." Linyueran stepped forward.


    "Yueran, I understand your kindness. Maybe I miss your martial mother. In a few days, I think I''ll see her." The old man turned his head and sighed slightly.


    His face was covered with wrinkles, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes. It was not difficult to see the Yin Qi on him and a trace of gradually gathered dead Qi.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Most people will die soon. At first, there is only a trace of death. When death condenses, it is the time for people to die.


    This professor is also known to him. He is wangqingyuan, a famous archaeologist in Qingyuan. He has been on the news for many times. Although he is old, yehaoxuan''s view of his fate is not an image of the end of his life.


    Obviously, the Yin Qi had a great impact on him this time. If he didn''t help him in time, he might die soon.


    "Teacher, don''t say that. Let the doctor show you." Linyueran felt a pang of sadness.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Professor Wang, you dare not accept your life. Let me help you. It should be no big problem."


    Professor Wang looked at yehaoxuan, then closed his eyes and nodded slightly.


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to feel his pulse, the door of the living room rang, and a familiar voice came: "Professor Wang, I asked doctor Mao to help you see a doctor. Yueran, are you there?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. When he turned to look, he saw two people walking towards the balcony. He also knew them. One was Xu Tongtong, and the other was the miracle doctor Mao who met Zhong Huacan''s son when he first saw a doctor.


    When xutongtong saw ye haoxuan, he looked stunned. Then his face sank and said, "you divine staff, why are you here?"


    "Tongtong, this is Dr. Ye. Dr. ye, this is my classmate xutongtong. Professor Wang is our teacher." Lin Yueran said.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Miss Xu, who likes to play the game of summoning spirits, is still an archaeologist. However, her luck is so good that she hasn''t encountered any real evil things, such as summoning spirits and ancient tombs?


    "Yueran, why did you find a Jianghu prodigy to see the teacher? I don''t think he is reliable. I''d better let doctor Mao have a look." Xutongtong glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Do you know each other?" Linyueran glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I don''t just know you. Miss Xu helped me a lot that day." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Help, help what?"


    "You..." xutongtong naturally knows what yehaoxuan''s so-called help is, that is, the thing that forced her skirt and robbed her sanitary napkin that night. Of course, she was ashamed to say it in front of the public, but she just cursed "abnormal."


    The miracle doctor Mao on the other side has been looking gloomy since he saw yehaoxuan. He walked forward and sneered: "doctor ye, have you met again?"


    Yehaoxuan saw maoyiren''s medical skills last time. This so-called miracle doctor was just touted by the media. His medical skills are also in the upper and middle reaches, far inferior to those of Old Tang.


    It''s just that the goods are always wearing the hat of a miracle doctor. Although it''s not a swindle, his medical skills are definitely not a miracle doctor.


    Yehaoxuan also smiled and said, "doctor Mao, you are all right."


    Maoyiren felt more comfortable when he was polite. In his opinion, even if ye haoxuan had some abilities, he was just a younger generation. As a younger generation, he must be more polite to an elder like him.


    Maoyiren was a little ashamed and said angrily, "why, Dr. ye also visits the doctor. Does anyone else pay for the visit?"


    The last time he didn''t see zhonghuacan''s son''s illness, Zhu xuanming scolded him severely and lost all his face. When he saw yehaoxuan this time, of course, he couldn''t help but humiliate yehaoxuan a little. Forgive him for being a hairy boy, and dare not disrespect his elder.


    Yehaoxuan also said with a smile: "I have a rule for visiting patients. It''s not that I don''t visit patients with complicated diseases. If it''s really complicated diseases, I don''t charge money after seeing a doctor."

 Chapter 249

    Yehaoxuan''s words were so conceited that maoyiren couldn''t help humming: "nowadays, young people boast a lot. They really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t think that they will be invincible after reading some medical books."


    Xutongtong glanced impatiently at yehaoxuan and said, "what are you talking about, doctor Mao? I know this man. He is a charlatan..."


    Yehaoxuan can''t help getting angry. Xutongtong has always been biased against him. The reason is that they made some unpleasant things when they met for the first time.


    Think about it. If you were a girl whose skirt was ripped off and then her aunt''s towel was torn off by violence, you wouldn''t give that person a good face.


    So yehaoxuan had some wrongs. She was always patient with her. Unexpectedly, Xu Tongtong became even worse.


    He said unhappily, "xutongtong, you said I was a liar. Who have I cheated? Have I cheated you or stripped your clothes?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words were threatening, which meant that Xu Tongtong dared to make mischief, so he would shake out the events of the day and make her lose face.


    "You... Hooligan..." xutongtong blushed, but there was nothing she could do. She stamped her feet angrily, and then ignored yehaoxuan.


    Xu said that doctor Mao had finished consulting Professor Wang''s pulse. He had asked some questions, and then he wrote a prescription.


    "Doctor Mao, how is my teacher''s illness?" Xutongtong asked anxiously.


    "Professor Wang''s disease seems to be Yin cold entering the body. After suffering from typhoid fever, it shouldn''t be a problem to prescribe some medicine." Maoyiren wrote a prescription as he spoke.


    Linyueran was puzzled and said, "doctor Mao, my teacher''s illness is strange. He often dreams and talks nonsense, and his body is getting weaker and weaker day by day, even to the point of being bedridden. Is this just typhoid fever?"


    Maoyiren frowned and said, "why, can''t you trust my medical skills?" He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "although Mao Yiren can''t compare with some real national players, at least he is better than some young people who don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Xutongtong has taken over the prescription and said: "of course we believe in the miracle doctor Mao. Some people have a magic wand..."


    Linyueran said, "doctor ye, look at this prescription."


    After listening to Lin Yueran''s words, Mao Yiren''s face gradually became gloomy. He said in a deep voice, "well, let the great doctor ye take my palm."


    For maoyiren''s provocation, ye haoxuan''s temper has rubbed up. Grandma, I won''t give you some color to see. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?


    He sneered: "don''t look at it. The prescription of doctor Mao is nothing more than Herba euphorbiae decoction, supplemented by white snake grass. This is just a typical prescription for treating typhoid fever. But if you really think Professor Wang is typhoid fever, you should consider me as not here."


    Xutongtong was shocked. Although she didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, she could see the prescription clearly. On the prescription of doctor Mao, there were prescriptions of Euphorbia and ophiopogon.


    For a moment, doctor Mao''s face was purple. The last time he was at zhonghuacan''s, yehaoxuan hit his face with this method. This time, yehaoxuan hit his own face with the same method.


    What he doesn''t understand is, how can ye haoxuan know his prescription so well?


    It seemed that ye haoxuan had seen through what doctor Mao thought with a faint smile: "doctor Mao''s level is just like that. When I was ten years old, I also saw patients according to this routine."


    Yehaoxuan said that doctor Mao''s face suddenly turned blue. Yehaoxuan implied that his medical skills could not even compare with those of a ten-year-old child.


    "Since you don''t believe in my medical skills, Mao has to leave. If you believe in the young man''s medical skills and have problems, don''t come to me." Maoyiren had no face to stay. He had to put down a few cruel words and hurried away.


    "Ye, you liar, I won''t let you see the teacher." Xutongtong angrily said that although she had seen it, ye haoxuan''s medical skills were more than a little higher than that of the so-called miracle doctor Mao.


    But she is really disgusted with ye haoxuan. She still speaks coldly to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan finally got angry. This xutongtong really made trouble out of nothing. Didn''t he pick your skirt once? As for you, did you do it right with me everywhere? What''s more, he narrowly escaped death that night. Isn''t it the consequence of Xu Tongtong''s sudden intrusion?


    "Xutongtong, you said I was a liar, but who did you say I cheated?" Yehaoxuan''s face was a little awkward.


    "You... You lied to my father. You also lied to him about onemillion cheques as medical fees. Am I wrong?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "Let me ask you, has your father recovered after I saw him?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well... That''s my father''s disease. I''m fine. What does it have to do with you? You''re a great dancer." Xutongtong said angrily.


    "Tongtong, stop fooling around. Professor Wang''s illness is unusual. Except for doctor ye, others can''t help it." Linyueran quickly stops the angry linyutong.


    "Yueran, are you still my best friend?" Xutongtong asked incredulously.


    "Tong Tong, I''m serious..." Lin Yueran said seriously.


    "Well, since you believe in this God, I have nothing to say. Let me go." Xutongtong turns around in some annoyance and is about to leave.


    "Miss Xu, I advise you not to play those games of playing ghosts for excitement in the future. Otherwise, you will regret that day." Ye haoxuan reminded coldly.


    "If Miss Ben likes to play, can you control it? God stick." Xutongtong glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain, then turned and left.


    "Dr. ye, professor''s disease..."


    "Why don''t you go out first? I''ll treat him now." Yehaoxuan said.


    Linyueran nodded, then exited the balcony and closed the window.


    "Professor Wang, how do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It feels very cold, as if it is cold to the bone." Professor Wang said weakly.


    "Professor Wang, you are old too. Consider changing your job in the future." Yehaoxuan sighed and took out a talisman.


    This talisman is the same as the one given to Lin Yueran just now. It is a talisman that can dispel Yin Qi and keep evil spirits away.


    Now Professor Wang''s Yin Qi has entered his body, and this is the only way to save him.


    "What is this?" Professor Wang reluctantly raised his spirits and asked in surprise when he saw the talisman in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Zhengyang breaks the evil talisman." Yehaoxuan put the talisman on the table in front of Professor Wang and said solemnly, "you''ve run into evil."


    "Bump evil?" Although he was powerless, Professor Wang laughed and said, "you are a doctor, not a God. I never believe in these things. If there are those things, how come I haven''t met them for decades?"

 Chapter 250

    Yehaoxuan said faintly, "how did your wife die? Didn''t you doubt her death at all?"


    Professor Wang was startled. He seemed to gain strength at this moment. He suddenly sat up and shouted, "do you know the reason?"


    Ye haoxuan pointed to a piece of green jade around his waist and said, "this jade is something your wife left you. You should always take it with you."


    "This... This is what she gave me." Professor Wang held up the jade at his waist with a complicated look, and his face showed a look of pain.


    "Didn''t your wife tell you the origin of this jade?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Professor Wang nodded and said, "tell me, I remember, 20 years ago, there was an ancient tomb in the Tibetan area. It has a long history, and it is impossible to determine which dynasty it belongs to..."


    His expression showed a trace of nostalgia. "My wife and I were from the archaeological team. It was too late when we came to a temple in Tibet, so we spent the night in the temple. Before she left the next morning, she met the abbot of the temple. The abbot said that she was destined to Buddha and had difficulties in this trip, so she gave her this jade. She said that she was wearing it nearby, but she had no worries about this trip."


    The next thing ye haoxuan knew, he said, "then your wife will give you this jade, right?"


    "Yes..." Professor Wang said sadly, "as a result, there was an accident during the investigation. Sixteen staff members were with me. All of them died except me. The cause of death was unknown, but I was just in a coma in the ancient tomb for some reason


    Later, this matter was taken over by a department of unknown origin, and then this time it was made public for the reason that the lack of oxygen caused the investigators, and the archives were sealed forever. "


    Yehaoxuan said: "you turn over the jade and see if there is a black spot in the lower right corner."


    Professor Wang looked over the jade and said, "there is this black dot."


    "You only had this black spot after the accident, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    Professor Wang nodded and said, "yes, when she gave me the jade, it was green and green, as if there was light flowing inside. But I don''t know why since the last accident, the jade has been dim and dark, and there are more black spots."


    Yehaoxuan said again, "you are looking at the center of Yuzheng. Is there another crack?"


    "Crack? The jade has no crack." Professor Wang said, looking at the center of the jade. Indeed, a tiny crack was in the center of the jade.


    "It''s... it''s impossible. I''ve never left this jade. It''s impossible to meet it." He was surprised.


    "This jade, which was illuminated by a real eminent monk, has the effect of dispelling evil spirits and expelling Yin. The black spot represents that there was a very strong murderer in the ancient tomb when your wife died. Because you had this jade to protect your body, you picked up a life." Yehaoxuan said.


    Professor Wang''s body was shocked, and his mind was blank. Yehaoxuan''s words shocked him too much. For a long time, he murmured: "well, it''s true. It''s me who should die..."


    He was suddenly unable to control himself and burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan looked at him silently. It is not difficult to understand Professor Wang''s mood. His wife hasn''t married him in the past decades. It can be seen how good their relationship is.


    But now I suddenly know that if it wasn''t for this jade, it might be him who died. His wife died on his behalf. His sadness is inevitable.


    "The crack in the jade is the ancient tomb ten days ago. The fierce objects in the tomb are too fierce, so there is a crack on your jade pendant. You haven''t encountered any special circumstances in Archaeology for so many years, because the spirit of this jade protects you.


    But now the spirit of this jade has been exhausted, so it can''t protect you. There are evil things in the ancient tomb ten days ago. Now you are full of Yin Qi. If you don''t think of a way, you really should go to find your wife. "


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "That''s better. I should have been the one who died..." Professor Wang said dumbly.


    "If your wife had a spirit in heaven, she would not like to see you like this. Although she left you, this jade is her heart. In fact, she has never left over these years. If you still have her in your heart, don''t disappoint her feelings for you."


    Yehaoxuan turned and left. He opened the door on the balcony and turned and said, "the dead have gone, but the living are still alive. Take her unfinished wish and go on. If you think it through, pick up the piece of paper in front of you."


    Yehaoxuan said that and left.


    Professor Wang burst into tears, and finally solved the mystery that had puzzled him for decades. He slowly picked up the jade, as if the scene in the Tibetan area decades ago had reappeared


    He was in a coma. When he woke up for the first time, his lover and his colleagues all left him. From then on, heaven and man were isolated.


    He suddenly remembered yehaoxuan''s words when he left and his wife''s wish that had not been fulfilled before his death. His wife''s greatest wish was that the two people would ride together to travel across the Sichuan Tibet line.


    However, due to the reasons of that year, the shadow hidden in his heart was too great, so he had never been to the Tibetan area.


    He looked at the yellow paper on the table in a daze. Suddenly, a desire for life-saving surged in his heart. He picked up the Zheng Yang Po Sha Fu on the table.


    At the moment when his hand came into contact with the breaking evil talisman, the talisman suddenly ignited on its own, and a touch of invisible vigorous Qi rushed all over his body. The invisible vigorous Qi turned into a golden flame in an instant, burning all the black Yin Qi and death Qi on him


    "Dr. ye, how is my teacher?" As soon as yehaoxuan came out, Lin Yueran asked in a hurry.


    "Life and death are all between his thoughts, but I believe he will choose to continue to live." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your words are too abstruse for me to understand." Linyueran shook her head in some doubt.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. He''ll be well soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, that would be great. Thank you. How much is the fee?" Linyueran asked pleasantly.


    "I said I could get rid of the payment for difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, you''re welcome. Hee hee, doctor Ye is an expert in the world. Talking about money hurts feelings." Lin Yueran smiled and said, "doctor Ye is always called by doctor Ye. What''s your name?"


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Where''s the cell phone?" Linyueran felt out her mobile phone and said, "leave a phone. I''ll come to you next time I get in trouble."


    After calling, yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "xutongtong is your best friend. Do you like adventure?"


    "Her?" Linyueran nodded and said, "yes, she is a little adventurous. She and a few bold classmates always like to explore places such as ghost buildings. They say they are looking for excitement. So this evening, they will go to the uncompleted residential building near the Qingjiang River to play."

 Chapter 251

    "Qingjiang waste building?" Yehaoxuan was stunned that he had never heard of this place.


    "Yes, that''s the place. I heard that it was very evil. She wanted to meet some female classmates." "Haven''t you heard of that place?" Lin Yueran asked in surprise


    "The place was originally a mass grave. Later, because of the development of real estate, the graves there were leveled, and then the construction began. However, there are often accidents in that place. A dozen workers have fallen from unknown buildings, or their heads have been smashed by unknown heavy objects." Lin Yueran said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He pondered for a moment and said, "if possible, try to persuade her not to go. It''s not good today. Things that don''t come out at ordinary times may come out at that time."


    "Really?" Linyueran was shocked. She only felt a burst of cold. Before, she didn''t know that there were those things in the world, but now she knows. Hearing yehaoxuan say so, she felt a little angry.


    She said reluctantly, "I''ll try my best to persuade her, but she just likes to take risks in those places. She may not listen to me."


    "Give this thing to her. She really insists on going. It depends on heaven." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and took out a talisman and handed it to linyueran.


    "Remember to tell her that if this talisman suddenly ignites, you can run as fast as you can. Don''t look back." Yehaoxuan said.


    Linyueran nodded and said with a smile, "since you don''t want to diagnose gold, please give me a face and have a meal."


    Yehaoxuan hesitated slightly and shook his head. "No, another day. I still have something to do."


    Linyueran sends yehaoxuan back to the clinic and says goodbye to her.


    Yehaoxuan walks into the clinic. Lei Lei has been waiting there for a long time.


    "News?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. It was only yesterday that he entrusted this matter to Lei Lei. Unexpectedly, he had news one night.


    Thunderbolt nodded and said, "there is news. The problem is very serious." He took out a stack of photos from a folder.


    When yehaoxuan looked at it one by one, he was shocked. The picture clearly showed that there were some leather products on the ground in a dirty warehouse.


    Spider webs hang horizontally in the warehouse, and cockroaches and mice crawl in the leather.


    The second photo shows an assembly line. Some people dressed casually or even with bare arms work in front of the production line. Some people even have cigarettes in their mouths. The hygiene of the whole production line is very poor


    At the end of the production line, green hollow capsules are produced in large quantities, and finished products with sealed boxes have been placed on one side.


    "Poison capsule!" Yehaoxuan instantly understood what was going on.


    Lei Lei explained: "I found them in a bath center and followed them all the way to this place. The workshop that produces these hollow capsules is a small workshop, and the environment is very poor... Li Wei is responsible for producing these things. Zhuhao gets in touch with Zhu Hao and sells these capsules to some drug companies, and then flows them to the hospital."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and instantly understood what had happened to several people who were not infected with the virus in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital the day before yesterday.


    Obviously, they took these capsules, which led to poisoning. The small workshops that produce hollow capsules are extremely unsanitary. Cockroaches and mice crawl on them, and these little things can carry a lot of viruses.


    The president of the Chinese medicine hospital should know what his son did, so he would stop the alarm


    "Alarm!" Yehaoxuan spits out these two words with a gloomy face.


    That night, an anonymous letter was added to Qin Mingyu''s desk in the Jinhai Public Security Bureau. The letter contained strong evidence that some black heart workshops produced poison capsules. It also attached a recording of the key suspects and photos of the two suspects in the workshop.


    The identity of the suspect has been determined. One is the son of the president of the Chinese medicine hospital, while the other is the son of the boss of a boxing club.


    Qin Mingyu was upright. Seeing this photo, he couldn''t help getting angry. That night, he organized the police to take away the black workshop.


    That night, Zhuhao, the son of the president of traditional Chinese medicine, and Li Wei, the mastermind, were taken away by the police.


    After the police were transferred to shun Teng to touch the melon, a series of people including the president of traditional Chinese medicine and a purchaser were taken away the next morning.


    The bosses of some pharmaceutical enterprises were also detained by the police. The poison capsule incident caused an uproar in Qingyuan and even the whole country. For a moment, the local health systems were under strict investigation with the cooperation of the police, and some black heart workshop owners were sacked one after another.


    Yehaoxuan, the person behind this series, just smiled coldly when he saw the news.


    Six days later, Xuelian yangyanlu was officially launched. After several days of posters and advertising videos, most people have some impression of the newly launched cosmetics.


    This is not the result of the media frenzy, but the temperament of the spokesperson of the advertisement. It is so shocking.


    Once the advertisement changed the route of sexy urban women in the past, but an antique queen slowly walked out of the resplendent palace. People had a little impression of the spokesperson before, but most people remembered her at a glance.


    Some people even posted this short ad on the Internet. Xiaohaimei''s image in ancient costume became popular on the Internet in just a few days.


    However, it is a new product after all, and the company is also a newly registered company, which is not well-known. Therefore, on the first day of sales, under the 30% discount promotion, half selling and half giving away is just selling thousands of bottles in the previous cosmetics chain stores of Qingyuan beauty international.


    After the promotion the next day, not many people paid attention to it.


    Just three days later, many people suddenly asked about the cosmetics in the chain store, but the waiter told them that the cosmetics were out of stock now. If you want to make an appointment, you should pay a deposit.


    In the next few days, more and more people came to ask about this cosmetics... There was no other reason, just because their friends occasionally used this product, and the effect was good.


    The cosmetic effect is whitening and freckle removal, but now almost all high-end cosmetics are under this brand name, but the effect is not significant.


    However, this snow lotus beauty lotion is different. In just three days, its amazing effect has been shown. A white-collar worker in a company who stayed up too late for giving birth to a child has freckles on his face.


    Although she has used many cosmetics before, she has not achieved the effect of removing freckles. She just covers up the freckles on her face. It is not obvious if she is far away. She is still full of stars when she is watching from a close distance.


    At the beginning, she bought a bottle of this kind of cosmetics in the spirit of curiosity. Unexpectedly, in just three days, there were many fewer freckles on her face. It should be noted that there were indeed fewer freckles, rather than being covered by cosmetics.

 Chapter 252

    The white-collar screamed. Not only did the spots on her face gradually become less, but also her dry skin became smooth and tender. At first glance, she looked like an unmarried girl.


    Almost all places are performing this scene. As long as there are people around who have used this product, they all seem to be a few years younger. This is the reason why many people suddenly flock to beauty chain cosmetics stores to buy this cosmetics.


    Xiaohaimei used hunger marketing. After the effect was shown, she was not in a hurry to bring the product to the market. In addition to the marketing methods and online hype, most of China was crazy about the magic of cosmetics.


    Xiaohaimei didn''t let loose songpin until she had enough appetite for it. While looking for an agent factory to produce it, she restricted the purchase. The factory she had previously purchased was 24 hours a day, but it still couldn''t meet the market demand.


    Moreover, not only Qingyuan, but also foreign dealers have come to seek cooperation, hoping to act as agents for this product.


    Xiaohaimei had already prepared. She had already found a OEM factory and applied for a patent. When those fake products came into the market, she had already made a lot of money. Moreover, this cosmetics is no different from others. It is the exclusive secret recipe of yehaoxuan, and it is not so easy to copy.


    In the bright night, some places are called "never night city". These places are lonely during the day, but at night they are places where Gao Fu Shuai and Bai Fu Mei seek one night stands.


    Yehaoxuan, Lin Dashao and Zhou Ming drink together in a box... Lin Jianye and Zhou Mingqing are lucky to have made a wise choice. The product name of Xuelian yangyanlu has been completely launched. In the future, they will just wait for the collector to go.


    Linjianye laughed and said, "haoxuan, you really have it. To tell you the truth, how many secret recipes do you have in your hand? Take them out. We will definitely be rich in the world in a few years after we invest."


    "That''s right. When I invested in this, my old man complained that I was mischievous. Now he stopped talking and kept asking me if I could become a shareholder." Zhou Ming also laughed.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "the three of us are shopkeepers. President Xiao is so busy that he has a lot of good things in his hands. But I don''t know how to operate. I can''t take care of it."


    "Hey hey, thank you, Mr. Xiao. Alas, let''s have a few drinks tonight. After a while, I won''t be so free." Linjianye said with regret.


    "What? Engaged or married?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Three months later, when the Chinese New Year is approaching, bitch Lin officially holds an engagement ceremony with the eldest daughter of the Wen family," Zhou Ming said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s very kind. Congratulations. I''ll give you a big gift at that time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The cups of several people collide


    After a drink, ye haoxuan was dizzy. Lin Jianye proposed to take a bubble in the hot spring to relax. Several people drank wine, but they couldn''t drive, so they found a substitute driver to drive them over.


    The largest hot spring city in Qingyuan is in the outskirts of the city. It integrates bathing, foot therapy and massage. The three get off the bus and go straight into the hot spring city.


    Linjianye and Zhou Ming are regular visitors here. They take yehaoxuan directly to the first floor.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s doubts, Lin Jianye laughed, this is a serious hot spring, so it''s underground, not those heated tap water.


    The three changed their clothes, and Lin Jianye had already booked three boxes. Lin Jianye smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "I''ve been helping you for five hours. Enjoy it. Let me see how long you can last?"


    The sauna center naturally needs massage and bone beating. The massage technicians here are first-class and skilled. They can keep your whole body relaxed. In principle, these places can not provide services other than massage. However, some hidden rules can not be exempt from customs no matter where they are. In fact, everyone knows them.


    Yehaoxuan walks into the box. Here is an indoor hot spring. A pool of ten square meters of artificial pools emits a trace of white gas, like steam.


    When yehaoxuan sat in the hot spring, he felt like a hot pot ball in boiling soup.


    When the water just reached the waist and the temperature was just right, ye haoxuan touched the stone stool on one side and sat down with a look of enjoyment. The warm hot spring made ye haoxuan feel comfortable.


    Just after enjoying it for a while, the door gently knocked a few times, and a demon burning woman in uniform came in, but it was the foreman who had just led ye haoxuan in.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. It''s special that Shao Lin ordered the twelfth for you just now," the foreman said apologetically.


    "Why is it so special?" Yehaoxuan said with some surprise that he just came to massage. What is special.


    "The No. 12 massage technique is first-class, but she only sells. I wonder if I can change it for you." Said the foreman.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and immediately understood the rules here. Everyone knew the rules here. It was obvious that the No. 12 performer was not a prostitute. He said with a wry smile: "I came here to relax, not to have fun. Just serve the two young people. Let her come in."


    "Well, just a moment, please." The foreman said and retired.


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes for the second time. After a few minutes, the door opened gently, and a girl in a blue uniform came in.


    Yehaoxuan felt very comfortable now. He didn''t even bother to lift his eyelids. He just felt that a pair of soft boneless hands gently climbed onto his shoulders and gently pressed them.


    "Is this the right amount, sir?" A soft voice sounded in ye haoxuan''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely opened his eyes. The sound sounded familiar. As soon as he turned around, the girl behind him exclaimed: "how can it be you?"


    The one who massaged him behind him was Zheng shuangshuangshuang, who left without saying goodbye. When he was expelled from school, Zheng shuangshuangshuang just left a message and left without saying goodbye. Ye haoxuan couldn''t find it. Unexpectedly, he met her here.


    "Mr. Zheng, how do you work here?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect that Zheng Shuangshuang would appear here. Obviously, life forced him. A teacher''s job has been unable to maintain her life.


    "I... I." Zheng Shuangshuang didn''t know what to say. She suddenly met her former students, which made her very embarrassed.


    "Will you stop asking?" Zheng Shuangshuang''s expression flashed a little helpless. She climbed her hand to yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said, "would you just treat me as an ordinary waiter here?"


    "You have to give me an explanation today." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I love vanity for my money. Come on." Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly said angrily.

 Chapter 253

    "Do you have any difficulties? As your foreman said just now, you are an entertainer but not a prostitute. If you love vanity, you can find a rich man to live instead of doing this job here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I owe you a lot of money, and I want to pay it back." Zheng Shuangshuang said goodbye.


    "I didn''t say you had to pay it back. Even if you did, you wouldn''t be in a hurry to pay it back now." Yehaoxuan stared at her face.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t ask, even if I beg you." a trace of sadness flashed across Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s face, but then he flashed. "You just think I''m the waiter here. Can I serve you?"


    Seeing that she didn''t want to say it, yehaoxuan didn''t force it. Every family had a difficult lesson to read. Since she didn''t want to say it, he didn''t force it.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then closed his eyes. He just felt that his small hands climbed onto his head and slowly turned on his temples.


    Zhengshuangshuang is a teacher of traditional Chinese medicine. He is familiar with massage. Yehaoxuan only feels that his soft boneless hands rotate gently at his temples, making him feel relaxed.


    Yehaoxuan had massaged many women before. Although his massage technique was good, he had not enjoyed it. For a moment, he felt comfortable and sleepy.


    Half lying on the stone bench in the hot spring, Zheng shuangshuangshuang picked up his head, slid his hands down his temples and climbed onto his shoulders.


    Just looking at ye haoxuan''s figure, her eyes brightened. Ye haoxuan has wheat skin, thick and strong shoulders, high and protruding tendons on his arms, two developed chest muscles and abdominal muscles arranged orderly in the waist and abdomen, full of strength and male beauty.


    Zheng Shuangshuang has worked here for some time. She has seen a lot of men''s abdominal muscles, but it is the first time she has seen yehaoxuan''s attractive figure.


    For a moment, she could not put it down.


    While ye haoxuan was enjoying it, suddenly the door was kicked open from the outside with a bang, and four men rushed in. The first one was dressed like a dog, with a missing piece in his left ear. It seemed that he was not a good man.


    The three men behind him were wearing black vests with a skull tattooed on them and colorful tattoos on their arms.


    "Numb, you are a bitch. I have enough patience with you, but I still do not sell myself. I am a bitch and build a memorial archway. In such a place, you dare say you are pure and clean." With that, the man with missing ears jumped directly into the hot spring and pulled Zheng Shuangshuang''s hand outward.


    "Go away, I won''t pick up your clock. Go find someone else." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his hand in disgust and threw the short eared man aside.


    "Shit, I''ll give you a year. I''ll see who dares to light your clock in the future." The short eared man was so angry that he pointed to Zheng shuangshuangshuang and shouted, "if you don''t serve me tonight, I won''t let you have a foothold here tomorrow."


    Zheng Shuangshuang was trembling with anger. When she came to work here, she said that she was only a showman. This earless man coveted her beauty. At first, he was polite, but today he tore his face.


    Thinking of her life experiences and her sister in the drug rehabilitation center, she suddenly felt wronged.


    Suddenly, a pair of powerful hands behind her picked her up and put her behind her.


    She just felt that these hands were very powerful. At that moment, she felt very warm and secure. She even felt that she would never get up in the arms of the man behind her.


    "Boy, you want to meddle in your own business, right? I, Huang Dashao, am a reasonable person. You ordered her for a few hours, and I''ll give you the price for ten generations." The earless man shouted impatiently.


    Three hoodlums in skull vests saw this and jumped into the water one after another. A yellow hair shouted loudly, "boy, you want to loosen your bones."


    "She is my woman. I see who dares to bully her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Zheng shuangshuangshuang felt her body tremble, and a burst of warmth suddenly surged in her heart. She doesn''t need much now, just a man with strong shoulders who can shelter her from the wind and rain. When she is wronged, he can say, "this is my woman, and no one is allowed to bully her."


    "If you break your limbs and become paralyzed, you will be shameless." The earless man waved his hand, and the three lackeys immediately came up.


    "Shit, hit him... Ouch..."


    Ye haoxuan grabbed the hair of the two thugs who were walking in front and pushed them down on the pool. They piled together and stepped on their feet. The two thugs were filled with a lot of water.


    The rest of the head shrank and hurried back a few steps.


    When these two second-class goods drank a lot of water, yehaoxuan threw himself at the edge of the hot spring. The two second-class goods drank a lot of water and coughed. Yehaoxuan almost killed them just now.


    "Your mother... Ouch..." Huang Dashao pointed to yehaoxuan and wanted to say something cruel. Yehaoxuan grabbed his finger and gave him a hard time. The cruel words immediately turned into a scream.


    "Your mother, do you know who I am? Dare you hit me?" Yelled Huang Dashao.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and fell into the pool by pressing Huang Dashao''s head. The goods Gudong Gudong drank a lot of water. When they had finished drinking, yehaoxuan stuck his neck and lifted him up.


    "Either go away, or you continue to drink hot spring water. Choose one from the other. You have ten seconds to choose."


    "Go... Go. I''ll go right away." Huang Da drank less water. Now he is picked up by yehaoxuan. He has been scared for a long time.


    Ye haoxuan fiercely threw him to the bank. The hard floor threw the goods into a mess. The goods fell on the floor like a dead dog and couldn''t breathe. They hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Who is making trouble? Who is making trouble here." Until this time, the security guards hurried over and saw that the so-called Huang Dashao was beaten like a dog. These security guards were very happy.


    Relying on his own power, Huang Dashao doesn''t treat the staff here as human beings at all. Several waiters are bullied by him but dare not say anything. He usually yells at these security guards. Now when he looks like this, several security guards secretly call for a good fight.

 Chapter 254

    "Immediately, beat him to death," said Huang Dashao, who was gasping on the ground like a dead dog for half a day before he realized.


    "This..." the security guards hesitated for a while, and none of them came forward. The guests who could afford to spend money in the hot spring VIP room on the first floor were definitely not ordinary guests. Although Huang Dashao had some power, in this place, no one could afford to offend them.


    "Don''t you hear me? Beat him..." Huang dashed at the nearest security guard.


    The security guard quickly hid, and the slap was empty, while Huang Dashao slapped hard. He couldn''t hold his body, and fell to the ground with a plop, which made him seven meat and eight vegetarian.


    "Huang Shao, you are drunk. Why don''t you invite your cousin to have a look?" The security guard had been greeting Huang Dashao for eight generations, but he didn''t dare to show it on his watch.


    "You dare to hide... Boy, wait. I''ll call my cousin here." Huang Dashao pointed to yehaoxuan and said a cruel word. He was about to turn around and take some of his henchmen.


    "Who is your cousin?" Yehaoxuan just feels funny. How can he feel that he can''t fight with children, so he asks adults for help? Huang dashiao is a real disgrace.


    "I tell you, my eldest brother''s cousin is Dongfang Hong and Dongfang Da Shao. You have to die." The faster gangster shouted viciously.


    "Dongfang Hong?" Yehaoxuan immediately sneered at the corners of his mouth. He grabbed a towel at one side and shook it. The long towel seemed to have eyes around Huang Dashao''s neck. Huang Dashao gave a scream and was dragged into the hot spring with a plop.


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "Dongfang Hong, right? Go and tell him to come and get him."


    The gangster trembled. He obviously felt the murderous spirit in ye haoxuan''s eyes. His neck shrank and he hurried to find Dongfang Hong.


    No one knows about Dongfang Hong''s holiday with ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan has offended Dongfang Hong several times and beaten him like a dead dog. Dongfang Hong has also made trouble with him several times. Since he bumped into himself today, there is no need to make him feel better.


    "You''re so damn. Do you know what my cousin is? If you know something, let me go right away." Yelled Huang Dashao.


    Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face and made him lose some big teeth. This guy just shut up honestly.


    When Dongfang Hong arrived with a group of dog friends, ye haoxuan was already dressed, and his cousin was lying at ye haoxuan''s feet like a dead dog.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Dongfang Hong was furious when he saw ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan had been bad to him for several times, and even robbed his goddess Lin Yutong. He hated ye haoxuan to the bone. He had the heart to kill ye haoxuan. However, he failed to bring ye haoxuan down after several times of looking for small troubles openly and secretly. His father told him to be honest recently. He didn''t go to find ye haoxuan these days.


    I just didn''t expect that such a big Qingyuan would let him meet yehaoxuan here.


    "Cousin, help me... I will kill this boy." Seeing Dongfang Hong, Huang Dashao seemed to see the Savior. He struggled to get up. Yehaoxuan stepped on him and trampled him on the ground.


    "Ah... Bastard, I will kill you..." Huang dashaojian looks like a bullied daughter-in-law.


    "Is this your cousin?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "It''s my cousin. What happened?" Dongfang Hongren asked with anger in his chest.


    "He wanted to touch my woman, but I beat him up. He said you were his cousin, so I wanted to see if the boy was lying." yehaoxuan laughed. When his clinic opened last time, Dongfang Hong had trouble with him from the underworld. He still hadn''t settled accounts with him.


    "Your woman?" Dongfang Hong glanced at Zheng Shuangshuang behind ye haoxuan and sneered, "is your woman selling here?"


    As soon as Dongfang Hong''s words came out, ye haoxuan looked cold and stepped heavily on Huang Dashao''s abdomen.


    Huang dasheo screamed, his eyes turned white, and even a trace of blood spilled from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yehaoxuan, stop it." Dongfang Hong is furious and wants to beat ye haoxuan. But considering ye haoxuan''s fighting power, he still holds back. He has asked panzhifeng to teach him a lesson several times, but it seems that panzhifeng failed once.


    You should know that panzhifeng''s subordinates have good skills. Dongfang doesn''t think that they can be better than those people with their own skills.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and stepped on his feet, causing Huang Dashao to scream again and again.


    Dongfang Hong only feels that he is ashamed. Yehaoxuan is not beating his cousin, but his face. He thinks that he is a great Dongfang young man. He can''t even cover his cousin. What face will he have in this circle in the future?


    "Stop, what do you want to do? You are not afraid of human life..." Dongfang Hong shouted, but yehaoxuan ignored him and kicked his cousin one foot at a time. Now Huang Dashao has no strength to roll on the ground, but turns his eyes.


    "Apologize to my woman." Yehaoxuan pointed to Zheng Shuangshuang.


    Zhengshuangshuang trembled. She knew Dongfang Hong''s identity. She was just a little massage technician. Even if Dongfang Hong scolded her, she could only endure it silently. Now yehaoxuan asked him to apologize to himself for Dongfang Hong''s words. For a moment, zhengshuangshuangshuang''s heart surged with gratitude.


    After all, no one dares to challenge Dongfang Hong with identity background.


    "Shit, let me apologize to a man who sells it. It''s impossible." Dongfang Hong is furious. What is his identity? How can you apologize to a massage girl at the bottom?


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan sneered and stepped on the crotch of cousin Dongfanghong.


    Huang dashed his eyes, screamed and twitched. At last, he turned his eyes and fell to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    Dongfang Hong felt that his hands were trembling. If something happened to his cousin, it would be difficult for him to tell his aunt back. Besides, he could not even protect his cousin in the leading Yamen in Qingyuan City. How could he deal with it in the future? How can I boast about Dongfang Hong in front of my friends?


    "Want to die?" With a sneer, yehaoxuan grabbed Huang Dashao, patted him on his vest, and a breath of Qi was instantly injected into his body. Huang Dashao turned his eyes and woke up again.


    Yehaoxuan threw Huang Dashao on the ground like a dead dog and swept Dongfang Hong coldly: "do you apologize?"

 Chapter 255

    Dongfang Hong just feels that his blood pressure is rising


    Linjianye and Zhou Ming have got the news and hurried over. Seeing this, they know that yehaoxuan is dealing with Dongfang Hong. They look at each other and smile, so they retreat to one side and keep silent.


    Some people who came to take a dip in the hot spring also heard the sound here and rushed here.


    Seeing more and more people coming, Dongfang Hong did not bow his head. He was afraid that he would make things worse and worse. In the end, he was ashamed of himself. He gritted his teeth and said, "yehaoxuan, you won."


    He glanced at yehaoxuan, then bowed to Zheng shuangshuangshuang and said, "sorry, I apologize for what I said just now."


    Zheng Shuangshuang held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. She was afraid. She never dreamed that the arrogant Dongfang Dashao would bow his head and apologize to her.


    "It wasn''t loud enough. I didn''t hear it." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Dongfang Hong held his breath in his heart and shouted what he had just said again.


    "It''s too loud. You scared my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan roared.


    "You..." Dongfang Hong felt a stream of liquid flowing in his chest. He almost vomited blood three times. Yehaoxuan was deliberately trying to make things difficult for him.


    At this time, the door was full of people. The consumption on the lower ground floor was extraordinary. As long as they were here, they were either rich or expensive. Of course, there were also some rich second generation and other dandies. They looked at Huang Dashao, who was like a dead dog, and Dongfang Hong, who was gloomy.


    "But I have a good attitude." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction.


    He shouted to Huang Dashao, "kneel down..."


    Huang Dashao has been scared by yehaoxuan, and his legs tremble. He knelt down without hesitation.


    "Kowtow and apologize to my girlfriend." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Right... I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I dare not..." Huang Dashao did what ye haoxuan said without hesitation. What dignity and face? What if I can''t stay in this circle in the future? The goods in front of us are murderous. If we play like this, he will die.


    "Oh, isn''t that yellow?"


    "That''s right. Don''t you say his cousin is Dongfang Hong? Brag... His cousin is Dongfang Hong. Can he be beaten like this?"


    "There should be no mistake. Don''t you think that''s Dongfang Dashao?"


    "Oh, that''s true. This is the situation of god horse. I don''t know the goods inside. Is it very cow?"


    "That''s for sure. Don''t you think Dongfang can do anything? If he doesn''t, he can make his cousin beat him like a dead dog."


    "Which yamen is it? Is it from the capital?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know if it''s true..."


    Hearing the people around him talking about it, Dongfang Hong only felt that his eyes were dark. Now he realized that yehaoxuan didn''t intend to save face for him. He just wanted to sweep the floor in front of everyone.


    "Yes, I''ll let you go at the last word." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I said... I said." Huang Dashao is panting and kneeling on the ground.


    "Say, Dongfang Hong is a bastard." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Huang Dashao''s expression was obviously stagnant. He still dared not say anything about this sentence. Dongfang Hong was a relative of him. Moreover, this sentence scolded the leader of Qingyuan City, Dongfang Hong''s father.


    "What? No?" Yehaoxuan said with a sneer, and his face gradually sank down.


    Thinking of yehaoxuan''s foot after foot just now, he really confessed that he had to come here for so many times. Now he finally understood that yehaoxuan was a desperado. At least his identity was not ordinary. Didn''t he see that his cousin Dongfang Hong had no way to rely on him?


    "Dongfang Hong is a bastard..." gritting his teeth, Huang Dashao decides to obey. Although Dongfang Hong will hate him to the bone in the future, it is better than now that he is killed by yehaoxuan.


    As soon as the words were spoken, the people on one side could not close their mouths. How dare the goods say that he was not afraid of Dongfang Hong killing him? You know, even Dongfang Hong''s parents scolded him.


    Some people noticed ye haoxuan and kept his appearance in mind. No matter who ye haoxuan was, they couldn''t offend him in the future. Didn''t they see that Dongfang Hong almost wanted to eat people?


    "Good. Get out." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Huang Dashao hurriedly stumbled to the back of Dongfang Hong, bent down and dared not say a word.


    "Dongfang Hong, in the future, if you dare to find some social thugs and use some inferior means to trouble me, I promise you will regret it." Yehaoxuan gave a gloomy warning.


    Dongfang Hong''s mouth twitched a few times. After all, he didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    It just doesn''t matter if he leaves. In the future, his reputation as Dongfang Hong can be spread in the circle. His cousin was beaten like a dog. He was even forced by others to call himself a bastard, but he didn''t fart.


    Dongfang Hong wanted to break ye haoxuan''s body, but he was afraid of his inexplicable strength.


    "You cow." Linjianye glanced at yehaoxuan and gave a thumbs up.


    With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "the more you tolerate people like Dongfang Hong, the more he will intensify in the future."


    Linjianye said, "although you say so, Dongfang Hong is very insidious. He won''t let it go. You''d better be careful in the future." Lin Jianye knows yehaoxuan''s ability. A mere Dongfang Hong can kill him in minutes.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion."


    "Hey, hey, have a good time. I won''t bother you." Zhou Ming and Lin Jianye have a lewd smile and turn around to leave.


    After changing a box, Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly hugged him tightly from behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that the soft body behind him was tightly attached to his back, which made his head instantly congested. Zheng Shuangshuang''s figure and appearance were excellent. Moreover, her uniform was thin and small, and all the places that should be exposed were exposed outside. As long as a normal man would rush, it was no wonder that Huang Dashao would pester her.


    "Is it true that you said that I am your woman?" Zheng Shuangshuang murmured.


    "Of course it''s true," yehaoxuan turned around and took her into his arms. They rolled down in the hot spring.


    "I really want to... Be your woman." Zheng shuangshuangshuang fondled the strong muscles on yehaoxuan, his eyes blurred, for nothing else, because yehaoxuan had helped her several times, and because yehaoxuan had just stood in front of him and said he was his woman.


    "Anytime." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "However, I don''t deserve it... I came to work in this place and have had contact with countless dirty men. Although I haven''t had any relationship with them, I think I''m so dirty. I''m not worthy..." Zheng Shuangshuang''s eyes are a little blurred. She deeply buried her head in Ye haoxuan''s arms and hopes that time will stay at this moment.

 Chapter 256

    "Don''t be silly. I know you''re not like that..."


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s blue uniform was originally very thin. After being soaked in water, there is no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. What is this? Wet temptation?


    Just as a storm was approaching, Zheng Shuangshuang''s mobile phone in his bag suddenly rang, breaking their hair trigger mood


    Zheng Shuangshuang hurriedly pushed ye haoxuan away. She blushed and connected her mobile phone. After a few words, her face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her face change greatly, yehaoxuan asked with concern.


    "My sister, my sister is addicted to drugs again. What should I do... What should I do?" Zheng Shuangshuang was in a trance for a while.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan took her and said.


    Yehaoxuan said hello to Lin Jianye. A moment later, Zheng Shuangshuang had changed his clothes and went out with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan forced the residual alcohol out of his body by luck, and then drove away with Zheng Shuangshuang to avoid affecting his driving. Moreover, if he was hit by the traffic police, he would have some trouble.


    In a box, Dongfang Hong smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room. A few girls dressed in exposed clothes on the side saw that his face was ferocious, as if he wanted to eat people. They hid away one by one.


    Finally, after smashing the 50 inch LCD TV in the inner room, Dongfang Hong really couldn''t smash it.


    However, there was no lack of frustration in his heart. When did his dignified Dongfang suffer from such cowardice? When was he so embarrassed by an ordinary little doctor?


    His Dongfang Hong''s face is lost today. Later, he doesn''t know how to face those evil friends before. Where does Dongfang Hong go? He is not surprised that the wind and cloud are high above the sky? Now, his cousin, the son of his own aunt, was forced to call him a bastard to his face.


    And his Dongfang Hong apologized to a woman who seemed to him to be the lowest level according to the other party''s wishes the moment before.


    And his cousin, Huang Dashao, was kneeling in the middle of the box trembling. Dongfang Hong would tremble every time he smashed something. He was relieved until Dongfang Hong couldn''t smash anything.


    "Cousin... I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have provoked that boy. It was my fault. If you can''t be angry, you can beat me up. I''m useless..." Huang Mao cried.


    It''s OK that he didn''t say it. When he said it, Dongfang Hong became more angry. What does it mean that he shouldn''t provoke the boy? Does even his cousin think he can''t provoke the little doctor?


    "Waste..." Dongfang Hong cursed coldly.


    "Cousin, I really didn''t mean it. I don''t want to, but I''m really going to be killed. That guy really can kill... I......"


    Dongfang Hong kicked Huang Dashao out and directly kicked him to the ground. It was this useless waste that made him so ugly today.


    "Cousin, if you can relieve your anger, continue to fight and fight more." Huang Dashao is granted an amnesty. Although Dongfang Hong kicks him now, it means that Dongfang Hong doesn''t know much about him. Besides, compared with ye haoxuan''s cruel role, Dongfang Hong''s feet are nothing at all.


    Just think about it. He was called Dongfang Hong bastard to his face, and let him lose his ugly face in front of so many people. It''s not too much to peel off his skin.


    After venting, Dongfang Hong took out his mobile phone and shouted in a deep voice, "I want you to help me be a man. I want his life."


    Along the way, ye haoxuan learned about Zheng Shuangshuang.


    It turned out that Zheng Shuangshuang''s parents died several years ago, leaving only a younger sister who was about her age to live with.


    But Mei Mei met a man at a classmate party, and she was dead set on that man. That man often mixed in bars and discos. He was not a gentleman.


    Zhengshuangshuang has repeatedly advised her sister not to go out with that man, but her sister is falling in love and can''t listen to her.


    Later, after his sister became addicted to drugs for some reason, the man showed his true face. It turned out that he was a drug dealer who specifically tricked her into taking drugs.


    Mei Mei became more and more addicted to drugs, but the man later broke her addiction and asked her to pay for it. Mei Mei had no money, so he introduced the underworld to lend her usury. As a result, Mei Mei owed hundreds of thousands of usury for taking drugs.


    Zhengshuangshuang is just a teacher of traditional Chinese medicine. His monthly salary is not very much. He pieced together to repay the usury, but there is still more than 100000 yuan left.


    Li Jun, Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s former fiance, proposed to lend one to Zheng Shuangshuang at this time, on the premise that Zheng Shuangshuang must marry him to sign an agreement.


    Although he had a bad impression of Li Jun, Zheng shuangshuangshuang agreed to it for his sister''s sake.


    Later, Zheng Shuangshuang sent his younger sister to the drug rehabilitation center. He also needed a lot of money. All the money was from Li Jun.


    Later, yehaoxuan knew that Zheng Shuangshuang fell out with Li Jun. Li Jun asked Huang Mao, the underworld, to pay back the money. He originally wanted to force Zheng Shuangshuang to comply, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would even interfere with Li Jun''s good deeds.


    In order to repay ye haoxuan''s money and pay the expenses of the drug rehabilitation center, Zheng Shuangshuang came here to do massage work with his excellent traditional Chinese medicine skills.


    Although she said that she would not sell herself as a performer, it was inevitable that some men would do something to her, so her life was miserable these days.


    Zheng Shuangshuang said, sobbing in a low voice.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Zheng Shuangshuang was bearing so many things that ordinary people could not bear.


    He took out a hand and gently put it on Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s shoulder and said, "don''t worry. The bitter days will pass. In the future, you are my woman, and I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded and felt warm in his heart.


    Suddenly, a roar of the motor came, and then yehaoxuan''s car shook. The car rushed forward without freedom. It was obvious that it was rear end.


    Zheng Shuangshuang screamed and held ye haoxuan tightly.


    Yehaoxuan quickly turned the steering wheel and stabilized the car body. Through the rearview mirror, he saw two black business cars following closely behind him. The one in front was accelerating and hit him again.


    Obviously, the comer is not right.


    "Sit down and fasten your seat belt." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly realized that at this time, she could not disturb yehaoxuan. She quickly loosened yehaoxuan, fastened her seat belt and asked, "what do these people want to do?"


    "I''ve just provoked Dongfang Dashao. With his character of revenge, he won''t let me off easily." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right" as soon as ye haoxuan stepped on the accelerator, the car immediately sped forward like an arrow, and threw away the car behind.

 Chapter 257

    Yehaoxuan conveniently calls wangtiezhu.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Wangtiezhu asked in a deep voice. From the roar of the motor, he had learned that yehaoxuan was in danger.


    "Someone wants my life." Yehaoxuan said, "kill them."


    "We''ll be right there." Wangtiezhu said.


    "No, it''s not a professional killer. It''s just a gangster who doesn''t belong to the underworld. If I didn''t have something urgent, I wouldn''t need your help."


    "The army stab is near you. Please don''t worry. He will come right away."


    Yehaoxuan nodded to hang up the phone, then turned the steering wheel and turned to a quiet road.


    The two cars behind him were chasing after him, and the sunroof on the roof of the car in front of him suddenly opened. A killer showed his head. He was holding a pistol and pointed at yehaoxuan''s car.


    It was just that the car was running at a high speed, which did little harm to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan just stepped on the accelerator, and the car went straight to twohundred yards, leaving the two cars behind far away.


    The killer retracted his head, another driver stepped on the accelerator, and the two cars rushed after him.


    The killer''s car moved forward quickly, and the street lights on the side of the road could not hold back.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the killer''s car. Under the light of the car, the camouflage suit on the figure could be seen faintly.


    The figure appeared almost instantly. The killer had no time to step on the brake. In fact, they had no intention to step on the car.


    The motor roared, and the car immediately hit the figure, who was standing in the middle of the road without any intention of dodging. Twenty meters, ten meters


    Five meters away from the figure, the killer suddenly felt that the man suddenly grinned. The next moment, he rushed forward, jumped up high, and landed heavily in front of the car.


    The killer in the car only felt that the car was a meal, the front of the car sank, and the heavy body flew up high, rolled in midair for several times, then roared across the center of the road, and the body slid down and forward inertia for more than ten meters.


    After the figure fell to the ground, his right hand explored, and an army spike was in his hand. He ran forward a few steps, and went to the car behind him. Then he stopped his steps, and his body seemed to be nailed to the spot, and shook his hand.


    The army spike got away and hit the front wheel of the car behind


    With a loud bang, the front wheel of the business car behind burst. The front of the car rushed to the right and rolled directly into the cliff on one side. A moment later, a loud explosion sounded.


    The man was a military assassin. He turned and walked to the overturned business car. He saw an underkilled killer crawling out of the door. The killer was covered with blood.


    The army spike grabbed the killer, slammed it against the car body, grinned and said, "I can''t kill you if I tell you who sent you."


    The killer calmed down and gasped: "yes... It''s Dongfang Hong..."


    The army thorn nodded and pushed the killer to the ground. The fuel tank of the car had been broken and the ground was full of gasoline.


    The army stabbed out a lighter and caught fire.


    The killer was shocked and screamed, "you said you wouldn''t kill me."


    "I lied." The army spurs grinned and threw the lighter on the ground, then turned around and left quickly.


    The fire broke out. With the scream of the killer, a fireman rolled on the ground and finally disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan quickly drove away. As soon as his mobile phone rang, a text message came, saying "solved."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and slowed down his speed. He comforted: "don''t worry, it''s all right."


    Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked and determined. She unfastened her seat belt and looked a little pale. The scene just now was the first time she had met in her life. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Just now, the killer behind him was chasing after him. Yehaoxuan made a phone call and solved the crisis for a moment. She was curious and asked, "what is your identity?"


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    In other words, the two had already come to a drug rehabilitation center in Qingyuan. A man came out of the security room of the drug rehabilitation center. He was the director of the drug rehabilitation center.


    "Director Wang, didn''t my sister''s drug addiction slow down? Didn''t you say that she could be discharged from the hospital in a few days? Why did she commit it again now?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked anxiously.


    "Well... Sometimes there will be repeated phenomena in the process of detoxification. Moreover, it also depends on the patient''s will. If her will is not strong, detoxification will be even more difficult." Director Wang held his glasses and said.


    "Director, let me see my sister first. Where is she?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked the key question.


    "I''m in the drug control room, but you have to pay this fee first. You already owe me one month''s fee." Director Wang said.


    "Well... Director Wang, please allow me a few days. I will go to raise money right away." Zheng Shuangshuang hesitated and said.


    "I''m sorry. The beds in our drug rehabilitation center are already tight. If you don''t have money, your sister will take it tonight," said director Wang without any accommodation.


    "Director Wang, help me... At least let my sister stay here overnight. She has just become addicted to drugs..."


    "No, either you pay the money or you pack up and leave right away. I have been accommodating your sisters enough." Director Wang waved impatiently.


    "How much." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Add the last month''s and the next month''s deposit, and it will be 60000." Director Wang said.


    Yehaoxuan took out the check, wrote out a number of 100000, directly threw it to him and shouted, "is it enough..."


    "That''s... Enough, enough..." director Wang said with a smile as soon as he saw the figures on the check.


    "Change a good room, money is not a problem," said Ye haoxuan coldly.


    "OK, OK. I''ll change it right away..." director Wang looked like a grandson as soon as he saw the money.


    When they went to the drug control room, they saw that the rope on a girl had not been untied.


    The girl is in her early twenties and is somewhat similar to Zheng Shuangshuang, but it looks like another flavor. Her face is emaciated due to drug abuse, her eyes are deeply sunken, and her expression is extremely haggard.


    Maybe the drug addiction had just passed, and her eyes were a little dull. She looked at the ceiling above, as if she could not find the hope of survival.


    "Lan Lan, how are you? Are you all right now? Sister, I''m sorry to send you here, but I have to..." Zheng Shuangshuang couldn''t help crying when he saw her.


    She hurried forward to untie the rope that tied zhenglanlan tightly.


    "Sister, sister, you are here. You are here at last. Please, take me away. I don''t want to stay here. I promise you to give up drugs. I will certainly give up drugs at home. Take me away..." Zheng Lanlan suddenly sat up and cried with Zheng shuangshuangshuang in her arms.

 Chapter 258

    "Lan Lan, you can''t go. You need to stop taking drugs here. My sister promised that as soon as you get better, I''ll take you away..." Zheng Shuangshuang hugged her and comforted her.


    "You lied to me... You lied to me again..." zhenglanlan suddenly became angry.


    She pushed Zheng shuangshuangshuang away and shouted, "you always say that. Do you know what kind of life I live here? I feel like an animal. I am looked at by people. I even have to tie it up with a rope. Am I your sister? Sobbing, you don''t hurt me anymore when my parents are gone. Is there any meaning in my life?"


    "Lan Lan, no, my sister loves you very much. My sister can''t wait to suffer for you, but you should cheer up. Life will be better when we go out." Zheng Shuang''s heart was almost broken.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan frowned and stepped forward to catch Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s pulse.


    "Who are you?" zhenglanlan was shocked and quickly shrank back.


    "I am your sister''s boyfriend and your brother-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled, showing a gentle smile.


    "Brother in law? Sister, is what he said true? Is he really your boyfriend? Are you getting married?" Zhenglanlan asked in surprise.


    After hesitating for a while, Zheng Shuangshuang nodded: "what he said is true. He is my boyfriend and he is a doctor. Let him help you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Lan Lan, we will be a family in the future. Your sister and I will take good care of you in the future."


    Zhenglanlan shook her head. A flash of dead despair flashed in her eyes. She murmured, "sister, you''re going to marry. You don''t want me anymore. You don''t want me anymore."


    She suddenly screamed, "you have a boyfriend. You don''t look at me all day. I finally understand that you are talking about love with your boyfriend. You don''t have time to pay attention to me."


    "No, LAN LAN, it''s not like this. It''s really not like this. I didn''t..." Zheng Shuangshuang tried to explain with his sister, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    "Get out of here, get out of here, live your life, leave me alone, and let me live and die." Zhenglanlan suddenly pushed her away and roared.


    "Lan Lan, it''s not like that. I don''t care about you. I......"


    "What are you? You think I''m a burden, I''m a burden, I''m not good at it, but I''m still your sister. Is that what I want to do today?" Zhenglanlan cried, "you keep saying that I am your sister. Do you take me as your sister?"


    "Lan Lan..." Zheng Shuangshuang couldn''t help crying.


    "Go away, I don''t want to see you again. Go with your man. Don''t come to see me in the future. Let me live and die." Zhenglanlan pointed to the door.


    "Have you had enough?" Yehaoxuan has a calm face.


    "I don''t have enough. What are you? You don''t have to take care of my business," Zheng Lanlan roared.


    "Pa......"


    Yehaoxuan slapped him and said, "shut up."


    Zhengshuangshuang was stunned. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to hit her sister.


    Zhenglanlan was also fooled by this slap. Even if she didn''t do well, even if she borrowed usury to take drugs, her sister never beat her.


    "What are you? How dare you beat me... Zhengshuangshuang, did you come here today to let your man beat me?" Zhenglanlan screamed angrily.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? You are not allowed to hit my sister. You go, you go..." Zheng Shuangshuang pushed yehaoxuan madly. Her sister is the scales in her heart, and no one can touch her.


    "I beat her to make her match." Yehaoxuan stopped Zheng shuangshuangshuang behind him and angrily walked forward to drink, "are you wronged? Do you feel that no one cares about you and life is better than death?"


    "Yes, am I wrong?" Zhenglanlan shouted angrily.


    "Who is to blame for your willful disobedience to your sister''s words? Have you ever thought about your sister''s situation? You took drugs and owed usury, which made your sister frightened by the underworld and worried every day. In order to pay you back, your sister would rather commit herself to marry a person she didn''t like, in order to raise enough money for you in the drug rehabilitation center, and in order to make you recover early..."


    "No, stop it, haoxuan. I beg you not to." Zhengshuangshuang stops yehaoxuan to cry.


    "Why don''t you say so? You have suffered so many wrongs for her, and she says you don''t love her and don''t care about her enough. This kind of sister is worth your heart to her?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "She is my sister, my only family member. Even if I suffer so much, I am willing to." Zheng Shuangshuang cried.


    "I don''t want to. I feel bad for you. I don''t want you to be wronged in exchange for the misunderstanding of this unkind sister." Yehaoxuan turns around.


    "Your sister is willing to work in the massage center to help you get rid of drugs. Do you know where that is? Do you know what position your sister has in there? Do you know how she can swallow her anger when she is harassed by those men? And the only thing you have to do is to get rid of drugs here and get on the right path early. Compared with your sister, what is your grievance?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed out the window and said, "now we are on the sixth floor. If you really feel that your life is meaningless and no one in the world loves you, you can jump down."


    Zhenglanlan was shocked. When she was a drug addict, her life was worse than death. She always felt that her sister was punishing her by putting herself in this inhuman place. However, she never thought about how her sister lived.


    "Sister... Is what he said true?" Zhenglanlan looked at her sister in disbelief.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was in tears. She nodded slightly. For a moment, the grievances she had suffered these days flooded into her heart. She couldn''t help but cry.


    "Sister, I was wrong. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Zhenglanlan ran out of bed barefoot and burst into tears with her sister in her arms.


    Once upon a time, my sister was so proud and confident. I never thought that that proud and confident sister would go to work in that place for her.


    For a moment, she hated herself. She hated her willfulness. She hated her lack of ambition.


    The two sisters cried together for a long time before they separated. Zhenglanlan said, "sister, I was really wrong. I promise you that I will really make up my mind to quit drugs in the future."


    "Well... Good sister..." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded with tears. "Let your brother-in-law have a look with you. He is a doctor. He may have a way to make you suffer less."


    "Brother in law... Sorry." Zhenglanlan went to yehaoxuan and whispered.


    "I wish I knew I was wrong. Let me help you feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 259

    Zhenglanlan honestly stretched out his hand, and ye haoxuan put his hand on her pulse. A little, his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Zheng Shuangshuang looked tight.


    "How long has lanlai drug rehabilitation center been here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Four months." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "her condition has improved before, but I don''t know why it has suddenly worsened. It has been repeated several times."


    "Detoxification usually takes about three months to complete. I just took her pulse and found that her pulse was wrong. It seemed that she was still taking drugs a few days ago." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "What? Lan Lan, are you still taking drugs?" Zheng Shuangshuang was surprised.


    "No, no, really not. I can''t get those things here." Zhenglanlan quickly nodded.


    At this time, the door rang softly, and yehaoxuan shouted, "who is it?"


    He suddenly opened the door and rushed out. He saw a man running quickly to the stairs. Ye haoxuan took several big steps to catch up with him and pushed him to the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Although the man was wearing a white coat and a mask, he seemed to be from the drug rehabilitation center, but he looked furtive, and ye haoxuan obviously felt wrong.


    "What are you doing, crazy? I am the staff here." The man pushed away ye haoxuan and shouted.


    "Haoxuan, he is Lan Lan''s attending doctor." Zheng Shuangshuang poked his head out and said.


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of his work permit hanging on his chest. His title and name were clearly written on it.


    "Are you a doctor here?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, what do you want to do? Let go of me, or I''ll let the security guard call the police." The man shouted.


    "Really? Tell me about it." Yehaoxuan suddenly lifted him up and stood him upside down in the man''s frightened cry. With a gentle shake, he saw that a small bag of white powder had not fallen to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan threw him away, took out his mobile phone and asked, "then tell me, what is this?"


    "This..." the doctor was obviously flustered.


    Zhengshuangshuang also rushed over. She, who knew Chinese medicine, could easily see that the white powder was not a drug.


    "Why are you carrying drugs?" Zheng Shuangshuang said sternly.


    "I... mind your business. I take drugs myself." The doctor shouted angrily.


    "You are Lan Lan''s chief doctor. Her drug addiction has been repeated. That''s why you have been poisoning her, right?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Nonsense, you are wronged, this thing is yours, you are framing..." the doctor shouted.


    "Son of a bitch... You poisoned my sister." Zhengshuangshuang instantly understood what was going on. She came forward and grabbed the doctor and tore him up like a furious lion.


    "Come on, help... Help..." the doctor was caught off guard by Zheng Shuangshuang, who immediately shouted.


    Yehaoxuan stopped the furious Zheng Shuangshuang and shouted, "who ordered you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''re framing me." The doctor shouted angrily.


    "Really? What will be the consequences if I call the police now? You have hidden poison. Please explain it to the police." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Call the police. Go ahead. This is the telephone number of the branch here. Would you like to?" The doctor took out his mobile phone and gave a cold snort of disdain. He was not afraid of yehaoxuan''s threat. It seemed that he had something to rely on.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and dialed Mao Chengwen''s phone. "Uncle Mao, I have something I want to ask you for help..."


    Yehaoxuan told the story about it. Mao Chengwen said, "don''t worry. I will send people from the Municipal Bureau to go there. I will never let anyone go."


    "Thank you, uncle Mao." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    "You... Who are you calling?" The doctor''s heart burst.


    "The Municipal Public Security Bureau, without going through the Branch Bureau, the Municipal Bureau took over." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What..." the man was ashen and sweaty. This time he was planted. If yehaoxuan called the police, even if he was arrested, the people who ordered him would get through with him and release him soon.


    But now the nature is different. The City Council takes over, and the twists and turns are useless.


    A moment later, people from the anti drug team of the Municipal Bureau came directly and took the doctor away in handcuffs. It is estimated that the investigation results will be available soon.


    "Haoxuan... What should I do? My sister is not safe here. Even if I catch this doctor, they will buy another man." Zheng Shuangshuang said anxiously.


    Obviously, some people don''t want her sister to give up drugs easily. There must be some black hands behind the scenes.


    "Leave the hospital and go back to your house. I''ll send someone to protect you. Besides, I have a way to get your sister to quit her poison, but it will take a week." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said.


    "OK, listen to you." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded.


    "Discharge?" Director Wang was surprised to hear Zheng Shuangshuang''s request. He shouted, "it''s OK to leave the hospital, but the money just now has already started the finance. I''m afraid I won''t refund it."


    Yehaoxuan thought that he would pay 100000 yuan. If he didn''t quit, he wouldn''t quit. But the attitude of the director made him quite unhappy.


    He sneered: "my sister was poisoned in the drug rehabilitation center. Doesn''t your hospital take some responsibility?"


    "It is inevitable that there will be some scum in the drug rehabilitation center, but it has nothing to do with us. The principal has been arrested. What else do you want? I won''t refund any money. You can wait." Director Wang said arrogantly.


    "Really? I promise that the whole Qingyuan people will know about the poisoning by the doctors in your drug rehabilitation center tomorrow. In addition, this is also your dereliction of duty as a director. I will call the police to investigate your responsibility." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." the director suddenly thought that since yehaoxuan could bypass the Branch Bureau and directly let the people of the city Bureau call the police, he was obviously a force. If things really get big, he would also be responsible. At that time, the gains will outweigh the losses.


    In desperation, he had to honestly return the check to yehaoxuan intact.


    Yehaoxuan drove the sisters back to their community, and then detoxified Zheng Lanlan with acupuncture.


    Zhenglanlan''s months in the drug rehabilitation center were not drug rehabilitation at all. Apparently, someone deliberately made the Zheng sisters feel bad. Yehaoxuan had to give her acupuncture for a week. She was prescribing some traditional Chinese medicine to help her stay away from drugs. It was obvious that she would get better soon.


    But in addition to these, she also needs to have a strong will.


    Not yet, yehaoxuan calls wangtiezhu again and asks someone to watch over the two sisters. As for the person behind the scenes, it is certain that there will be results in the police station soon.

 Chapter 260

    The middle of the night has passed, and the army stab has checked. There were six killers in the two vehicles just now. One of them fell off a cliff and was not alive. The other one, the only living killer, was roasted by the army stab.


    It has been made clear that it is Dongfang Hong''s black hand. For Dongfang Hong, ye haoxuan really doesn''t pay attention to him. The goods are nothing more than looking for some killers or gangsters to stir up the game. There''s nothing to worry about.


    Dongfang Hong''s father is the number one, second only to Lin Yutong. Although his son is not good, Dongfang Hong''s father is a clean and honest official, but Dongfang young people will pit their father sooner or later.


    Xuelian yangyanlu has officially become a popular cosmetics in China. Since its arrival, this cosmetics has taken the medium and high-end route, and its marketing has been extremely successful. However, at present, the production capacity can not keep up, so the market has always been hungry.


    However, there is no lack of sharp eyes of some businesses. The effect of this cosmetics is surprisingly good. It can fade spots in three days and remove spots forever in seven days, and it will never rebound.


    Some cosmetics in the market have good freckle removing effects, but in addition to the surprisingly expensive prices, which are simply unaffordable for middle-level families, these cosmetics still have some problems.


    For example, some allergic constitution will be allergic once it is used, and once it is used, you can''t stop. Once it is stopped, those spots will rebound, and there will be more spots than before.


    The snow lotus beauty lotion is different. It will never rebound after seven days, and it can keep the skin tender if used for a long time.


    More importantly, pure traditional Chinese medicine preparations have no allergy at all, let alone any side effects.


    Therefore, dealers all over the country flocked to Meiyan international to ask for agency sales of this cosmetics.


    Xiaohaimei has signed OEM contracts with more than a dozen OEM factories in succession, and her own factory is also expanding. The production line is non-stop day and night, but it still fails to meet the needs of the market.


    Yehaoxuan''s Bank text messages remind him from time to time how much money has been paid into the account. At first, he didn''t care, but later, when he occasionally checked the account, he couldn''t help being stunned by a series of numbers behind the account.


    At present, the headquarters of beauty international has moved to another business office building. The entire twelve floors are all the office buildings of beauty international.


    When yehaoxuan drove to the new headquarters, he saw that the lobby at the front desk of the company was full of people waiting to meet the top management of the company.


    Without exception, these people are cosmetics agents all over the country. Some people have even been waiting here for several days, but there is no way. Who makes this cosmetics have a good prospect and good sales.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the front desk of the company, he was still startled. He saw the dark people sitting in the hall waiting. The number of front desks of the company had increased from one to six. In front of each front desk, there was a polite front desk clerk patiently explaining with a group of people who were blushing and waiting to make an appointment to see Xiao Haimei.


    The front desk foreman of the company knew yehaoxuan. Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, he quickly pointed out the location of xiaohaimei''s office, and then opened the elevator in person.


    After yehaoxuan left, some people angrily asked why yehaoxuan could go up directly?


    "He is the largest shareholder of our company, and the formula of this cosmetics is also from his hand," the receptionist explained


    These people were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye haoxuan, who was not amazing, was the boss of Meiyan international. They couldn''t help beating their feet and regretting that they missed the opportunity to meet ye haoxuan.


    Xiaohaimei''s office is on the top floor, and ye haoxuan directly took the elevator to the top floor.


    When yehaoxuan was about to enter the office, he saw a man in his thirties coming from the No. 2 elevator and directly drinking to the clerk outside the office: "I''m Yujiang, manager of Aixiang makeup chain. I want to see your president Xiao right away."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Aixiang cosmetics is a famous cosmetics sales company. It has chain stores all over the country, and the cosmetics sold every year are astronomical.


    The clerk smiled and said, "Sir, if you make an appointment, please wait here. President Xiao will come out to see you soon."


    "Make an appointment? Do I have to make an appointment when I come?" Yujiang said angrily, "I said I came from Aixiang makeup headquarters. I will inform you President Xiao that I want to see her."


    The number of cosmetics sold by ade cosmetics every year is astronomical. How many brands of cosmetics are asking for their agents. He didn''t expect that a new cosmetics company would even ask him to make an appointment?


    "I''m really sorry. You''d better make an appointment at the front desk. Come on. President Xiao is very busy now." The clerk explained patiently.


    "I tell you, my time is very precious. If I delay a minute, it will cost millions of dollars. This time I am here to talk about cooperation. Can you afford to delay?" Yu Jiang shouted.


    The clerk hesitated for a while. Aixiang really had a big background. It was necessary for her to ask xiaohaimei for instructions. She picked up the phone and explained the reason. Then she said to Yujiang, "Mr. Yu, President Xiao is too busy now. Please go to the next floor to find manager LAN."


    "Manager? You should make it clear that I am Aixiang''s manager. Don''t you, Mr. Xiao, come out to see me in person?" Yu Jiang was furious. Where did he go after he took the position? The boss of that place received him politely in person?


    But now the other party''s boss has only sent a small manager to receive him, which he can''t accept.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao doesn''t receive dealers. Now manager LAN is in charge of all the distribution affairs," the clerk said apologetically.


    "I tell you, your attitude disappoints me. The cooperation talks were very unhappy." Yu Jiang pointed to the clerk and shouted.


    "It is precisely because you are a distinguished guest that President Xiao appointed manager LAN to receive you. Usually, you are like a dealer. You are received by the salesperson of the business department." The clerk said cautiously.


    Yu Jiang was so angry that he was about to leave. But thinking about the task assigned by the headquarters boss, he was still so angry that he shook his hand and went on.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. These people really took themselves for something. When he was about to knock on the office clerk to go in, the clerk stopped him.


    This clerk is obviously a new recruit. Besides, yehaoxuan doesn''t appear in the company, so it''s normal not to know him.


    "You''d better ask President Xiao. She met me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The clerk hesitated for a moment. Ye haoxuan could get to the top floor directly from the VIP elevator. Obviously, she was not an ordinary person. She asked ye haoxuan''s name and asked for instructions.


    A few words on the phone changed her look. After hanging up, she quickly apologized to yehaoxuan. She did not expect that the young man in front of her was the largest shareholder and the real boss of the company.


    Walking into xiaohaimei''s office, xiaohaimei just put down the phone and put a stack of thick documents in front of her waiting for her instructions.

 Chapter 261

    "If you have no conscience, you can be a shopkeeper. You don''t care about everything in the company?" Xiaohaimei put down the work at hand and said something coyly.


    "My wife is so capable. What am I afraid of?" Yehaoxuan walked over with a smile and took her into his arms.


    It can be seen that xiaohaimei is busy these days.


    "I hate it. Who is your wife?" xiaohaimei said angrily.


    "Well, how long will it take?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At the beginning, the production capacity can''t keep up with the demand, and there are many dealers all over the country, so I''m busy these days. I''ll be fine after a while." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Where''s Linlin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Your little girlfriend is now the manager of the Distribution Department. She is at the lower level. Fortunately, Linlin is smart and skillful. I took her for a few days. I felt that she could be alone, so I made an exception and promoted her.


    Fortunately, she can help me, otherwise I don''t know what to do. " Xiao Haimei glanced at him.


    "Why don''t I send some more?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "How dare you..." xiaohaimei said, stretching out two fingers and making a cut. "I discussed with Linlin. If you dare to fool around, we''ll crack you..."


    Ye haoxuan shrunk his legs and said with a wry smile, "you are so cruel..." as he said, his hands became a little dishonest. Xiao Haimei gave a soft cry, and she kissed her.


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened without warning. LAN Linlin hurried up and said, "sister Mei, there is something you must decide. Ah..."


    As soon as lanlinlin saw the situation in front of her, she screamed, and her documents fell to the ground.


    "You... You... Sorry, I forgot to knock." Lanlinlin blushed and hurriedly turned over. "You continue."


    Xiaohaimei was startled and hurriedly pushed yehaoxuan away. She was smashed by LAN Linlin to her face. Her face was a little hot.


    "What are you going to do? You broke it. Come here." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "You lecher." Lanlinlin turned around and glanced at yehaoxuan angrily. Then she picked up the document in her hand and walked over.


    Xiaohaimei tidied up her clothes and hair, picked up the document and read it.


    The more she looked at it, the more frowned she closed the document and said, "Aixiang has a big appetite and monopolizes 70% of the sales profit. The company will give it to him. In the future, no matter which company the dealers are from, the agency will be divided into 20% at most. If there is more, it will not be discussed."


    Lanlinlin nodded and said, "but Aixiang''s sales volume has been the first in the country for several years. Otherwise, I would just drive him away."


    "Where is that man?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It''s still in my office," lanlinlin said.


    Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "let''s talk about it. It''s not his attitude at all." then she called the clerk outside and said something.


    The two beautiful wives talked about business. Yehaoxuan didn''t understand these interests and flashed aside.


    After a while, Yu Jiang came up from below in a tempestuous manner. His face was a little gloomy. He had never received such treatment since he took the position of manager. As soon as he came up, he said sarcastically: "it''s hard to see President Xiao. Even the mayor is not as big as President Xiao."


    Xiao Hai Mei smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Yu. I''m too busy these days. If I''m rude, please invite Haihan."


    At best, Yu Jiang is just a small manager. When he is called, Yu always gives him enough face. His face looks a little better.


    "Mr. Xiao, you already know about the cooperation. Please sign the contract as soon as possible, and then deliver the goods to our headquarters." Yu Jiang said with high spirits.


    "As for cooperation, president Yu''s price is not appropriate." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "thirty-seven is no good. I think nineteen percent of the total profit is more appropriate."


    Yu Jiang was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "President Xiao is really happy. Well, that''s it. Nineteen, I''ll give you nine..."


    All three of them looked at Yu Jiang strangely and wondered how this cocky guy could be a business manager? From production to packaging and shipment of cosmetics, which link does not cost money? He wants 90% of the profits? The head of the goods has been pinched by the door.


    Xiaohaimei smiled faintly and said, "I think you have made a mistake. In terms of sales share, it is 90% of Meiyan international and 10% of Aixiang. Is there a problem?"


    Yujiang''s smile stopped abruptly. His voice was like a duck pinched by the neck, and his face became ugly gradually.


    They Aixiang are one of the best cosmetics brand sales companies in China. No matter which brand they sell on a commission basis, there has never been a "19" situation. Even so, some domestic brands are still competing with them.


    No way, who makes their cosmetics sell well?


    He shouted darkly, "Mr. Xiao, are you kidding?"


    Xiaohaimei smiled faintly: "I never joke... If president Yu can accept this share, we will sign the contract immediately. If not, please..."


    "Xiaohaimei, do you know that I am a person who loves incense. I came to represent the headquarters this time. You really make me doubt whether my future cooperation can continue." Yu Jiang said calmly.


    Xiao Haimei smiled faintly and said, "since I want to cooperate, I should be sincere. What you had planned before, can this represent sincerity?"


    "Xiaohaimei, I tell you, I love incense... Ah..."


    Yujiang pointed at xiaohaimei fiercely to say how his Aixiang was so arrogant, but his fingers were caught and he broke back heavily.


    Caught off guard, Yu Jiang screamed and backed up with his fingers covered.


    "Isn''t it impolite to point at someone like that without being told?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    You said that you, a small manager, were giving directions here. How much effort Lao Tzu''s women put into this brand? According to you, you earned all the profits.


    "Do you love incense very much?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You... Who are you?" Cried Yu Jiang.


    "Let me ask you something. Do you love incense very much?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Nonsense, xiaohaimei, is this your man? I tell you, I have to reconsider the issue of cooperation with you. Your attitude..."


    "Yujiang, right? I tell you clearly that we won''t do it all with you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who are you..." Yu Jiang was so angry that he thought that yehaoxuan was at best a runner with information.


    "He is our boss." Xiaohaimei said lightly, "his words are the decision of the company. President Yu, there will be no cooperation between our two companies, and our products will not be sold by you on a commission basis. Please come back."

 Chapter 262

    Yujiang was so excited that he looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He hadn''t noticed yehaoxuan''s existence since he entered the door, or deliberately ignored his existence. He didn''t expect that this inconspicuous young man turned out to be the boss of the company.


    He didn''t think that Xiao Haimei had said categorically that she would not cooperate. We should know that their chain cosmetics stores are all over the country, and their sales network is very strong. Do they really choose not to cooperate?


    "You... What did you say?" Yujiang asked again indefinitely.


    "I said that we would not cooperate in the future," Xiao Haimei repeated faintly.


    "You are crazy. Our sales network is very strong. The sales volume in one year is astronomical. Do you really not cooperate with us?"


    "I don''t want to repeat," xiaohaimei picked up the phone at her desk. "Send this man out."


    After a while, two uniformed security guards came over and politely invited Yu Jiang out.


    "Unkind bitch, how dare you choose not to cooperate with us? Your loss will make you cry to death." Walking in front of the elevator, Yu Jiang said with self hatred.


    His cell phone rang at this time, but the caller was the boss of their company.


    "Yujiang, how is the cooperation going?" The voice of a middle-aged man came from the telephone.


    "Mr. Wang... Mr. Wang, the light is not very good. Their beauty attitude is very bad. I......"


    "No good?" In the phone, he was obviously stunned and said, "in this way, you give in to the profits. Even if there is only 10% of the profits, it is necessary to cooperate and negotiate. The prospect of this cosmetics is very good."


    Yujiang''s heart suddenly began to cry bitterly. He didn''t expect that their boss would be so optimistic about the cosmetics, and 10% of the profits would be OK?


    "Mr. Wang, I don''t think they have a big market. A newly listed cosmetics company is also newly registered... Moreover, their attitude is very bad..."


    "Well, I see. Anyway, you must negotiate the whole sales work. Otherwise, your position should be given up." The other party has hung up impatiently.


    Yu Jiang''s face turned white in an instant. He never thought that his boss would be so optimistic about this makeup brand... At present, he and xiaohaimei have fallen out, and it must be difficult to cooperate.


    Do you want to humbly beg that woman? Yu Jiang thought about the income his position would bring in a year, gritted his teeth, turned and walked back.


    But when he got to the top floor, he still got a bad nose. The clerk at the front desk didn''t let him in at all. He had to go to the eleventh floor to find lanlinlin. But lanlinlin directly put him aside and asked him to come in a few days.


    Remembering his arrogant attitude, Yu Jiang really wanted to slap himself in the face.


    In xiaohaimei''s office, another arrogant young man came. He arrogantly sat at xiaohaimei''s desk, looked at the handsome boss with hot eyes, and wondered when he could hook her up to bed.


    Xiaohaimei stood aside and looked at a document in her hand. The more she looked at her face, the more angry she became.


    In the end, she slapped the document on the table and said with a cold smile: "10 million want to buy 30% of the shares of our company? You are kidding."


    You should know that the sales volume of Xuelian yangyanlu is excellent, and the value of its shares has increased greatly. More than 10% of its shares have been sold. What is the difference between this and robbery?


    "Mr. Xiao, this is the limit I can afford, and I can''t take out the money for the time being. I won''t give it to you until the profits are distributed." The young man said with a cigar in his mouth.


    Xiaohaimei was so angry that she laughed. It was a white wolf with nothing. Without a penny, she could get 30% of the shares that could be sold at sky high prices. She shook her head and said, "this... Wang Shao, you''d better go back. It''s impossible."


    "Mr. Xiao, I advise you to think it over. I don''t think you know my identity yet." The young man smiled evil.


    "I really don''t know. What is your identity?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "My father is the deputy director of the food and drug administration. If you don''t want your production approval to go wrong, you''d better agree to my request." Wang Shao got up and said with a smile.


    "Your father''s surname is Wang?" Yehaoxuan, who was sitting leisurely, suddenly asked.


    Wang Shao''s face sank, and he said angrily, "of course it''s Wang."


    Isn''t this nonsense? His surname is Wang. His father doesn''t have a surname of Wang. What''s his surname?


    "Wanghaibo?" Yehaoxuan stood up and asked.


    "Yes, you know my father?" Wang Shao asked in surprise.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what did your father mean when you came here today?"


    "My father is my father and I am me. I never tell him what I do, but he is my father and always supports me." Wang Shao said proudly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I see."


    "Do you know his father?" Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "You know, too. Have you forgotten the old man from the drug administration when the bitch Lin and Zhou Dashao invested?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei suddenly realized, "it''s him. Like his father, like his son. Wang''s appearance is too ugly, and his son''s appetite is not small. They are really not afraid to kill them?"


    "My time is limited. Let me tell you in plain English whether I agree or not." Wang Shao said impatiently.


    "What if I say no?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sorry, from today on, your production will be stopped because the approval documents are unqualified, or the production safety is not up to standard, or tax evasion..." Wang Shao smiled.


    "So I must say yes?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''d better promise, or no one can save you." Wang Shao sneered.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed cold. He suddenly picked up the arrogant Wang Shao and slapped him on the ground.


    "How dare you hit me..." Wang shaomeng was stunned. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan dared to attack him. Although he was not as good as those bullish yamen, he was also the second generation of officials, and it was the second generation of officials who stuck them.


    How could yehaoxuan dare to beat him without giving him any face? Is this unscientific?


    "Dongfang Hong has been beaten by me, not to mention you." Yehaoxuan sneered and hit him with his fist.


    Poor Wang Dashao was beaten to scream and roll all over the ground. During this period, two security guards came in. Seeing this, he retreated wisely.


    After a fierce beating, Wang Dashao was beaten into a pig''s head. Yehaoxuan pulled a piece of paper and wiped the blood on his hands.


    "Boy, you have seed. You can wait. Your company will go bankrupt." Wang Shao said viciously.

 Chapter 263

    Although his strength is not as good as yehaoxuan''s, it is necessary to say a few cruel words.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, "your father is here. He dare not talk to me like that." As he said this, he made a phone call to linjianye and explained the matter here.


    Linjianye is furious. The company has just started. Some greedy people want to pick peaches. Does Xiangwang Dashao, a small miscellaneous fish, dare to ask sky high prices? He said angrily, "you told President Xiao that in the future, if such people dare to come to trouble and let them come to me, they will not succeed!"


    With that, linjianye hung up the phone.


    After a while, Wang Dashao''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone. It was his old man who called.


    "Why, I''m busy." Wang Dashao said impatiently.


    "Where are you now? What are you doing?" An angry voice came over the phone.


    Hearing the anger in the old man''s tone, Wang Dashao was stunned. Usually he could be impatient with the old man, but when the old man was really angry, he was still afraid. After all, his present scenery was all given by his old man.


    "In beauty international, take shares..." Wang Dashao answered truthfully.


    "Into shares? Into your paralyzed shares, you want to take a dime to buy a BMW, right? Tell you, get back right away!" The sound in the microphone made Wang Dashao''s eardrum buzzing. He quickly put his mobile phone to one side.


    "Old man, why are you so angry? As long as you speak, they dare not let me take a stake?" Wang Dashao glanced at yehaoxuan arrogantly.


    "You are a fool. How did I give birth to such a stupid son like you?" The king of the other side wanted to strangle his despairing son.


    His mother, didn''t he hear what I said?


    "What''s the matter..." when the old man scolded, Wang was shocked.


    "I tell you, the company has a backstage. You can''t afford it, and I can''t afford it. Although your father is a director now, it''s a matter of minutes for others to try to pull me down. Apologize immediately and get back." Director Wang shouted angrily.


    "OK... Ok..." Wang was shocked. Lao Tzu seldom gets so angry. Since he is so angry today, the background of this company must be beyond his grasp.


    In an instant, Wang Dashao''s gloomy face immediately smiled like a dog tail flower in full bloom. He swallowed his saliva and said with a smile: "well... Mr. Xiao, this big brother... I think we have some misunderstanding... Misunderstanding..."


    "Get out!" Yehaoxuan pointed out impatiently.


    "Hey... OK, I''ll get out. I''ll get out right away." Wang Dashao was granted an amnesty. Since the other party said so, he would not pursue his affairs. He quickly ran out with his head down.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. Now there are too many self righteous officials. Fortunately, Lin Dashao joined him at the beginning. Otherwise, I don''t know how much trouble is waiting for him.


    When it comes to saving lives, ye haoxuan is unparalleled in the world. But when it comes to business, he is less than half of Xiao Haimei. He flirts with Xiao Haimei in the office for a while, and then goes down to harass LAN Linlin. Ye haoxuan leaves angrily.


    His two women were so busy that they almost flew up. Neither of them had time to accompany him tenderly.


    After leaving the company, I remembered what happened last night, so I went to visit maochengwen''s home.


    Maochengwen''s wife has a slight bulge in her abdomen. Although she is heavy after pregnancy, her whole face is radiant and her spirit is excellent. Yehaoxuan gives her the lower pulse, and the fetus is all right in her abdomen.


    Moreover, the couple have gone to the hospital for an examination and have determined that they are twins. As for whether they are twins or not, it is still unknown for the time being. But since ye haoxuan dares to say so, it will be a matter of time.


    During the chat, maochengwen asked about the doctor of the drug rehabilitation center he caught last night. Maochengwen said that he was helpless. The other party took everything into his own hands, saying that he coveted Zheng Lanlan''s beauty, so he was not in a strange mood. He didn''t expect that the matter would be exposed.


    Although the doctor was severely punished, he was just a non role. The real mastermind behind the scenes has not yet appeared.


    Yehaoxuan knows that Mao Chengwen has done his best. Even if he is investigating this matter, it is meaningless, so he says goodbye to Mao Chengwen.


    Walking on the road, ye haoxuan called Lei Lei and asked him to start this matter. Anyway, he must find out the truth about this matter and find out the black hand behind the scenes.


    Otherwise, the Zheng sisters will never have peace.


    Thunder and lightning is in charge of intelligence in the mysterious team. This is just a piece of cake for him. I think there will be news in a few days.


    In a luxurious villa in the suburbs, a huge swimming pool is full of men and women playing in the water.


    Under a huge sunshade on the Bank of the swimming pool, two people sat opposite each other. One of them had a bearded and ferocious face. His face had a scar that slanted from left to right. At a glance, his head looked like two halves.


    His body was tattooed with many colorful tattoos, and his bare upper body was covered with scars.


    This man is the leader of the underworld in this area, mountain bear. Opposite him is Zheng Shuangshuang''s ex boyfriend Li Jun.


    The mountain bear took a sip of beer and said, "I don''t know what''s good about that woman. It''s worth your great effort to try every means to get her. As long as you like, a large number of women will line up and lie on your bed."


    When the mountain bear spoke, the scar on his face shook with his cheek, and it looked very ferocious.


    "Uncle, you don''t understand. That woman is different from other women..." Li Jun said gnashing his teeth. "She looks like she''s on the top. I just want to sweep her pride on the ground and let her lie at my feet and beg me..."


    "Waste, then you can make her surrender to you by your ability? You can get her out of marriage even if you are engaged. What''s the difference between this and a cooked duck running away?"


    Li Jun''s face turned red and then sank down. He shouted angrily, "all this is the trouble of the little doctor. Uncle, you must teach him a good lesson for me..."


    "The little doctor you mentioned is not necessarily a simple man." The mountain bear snorted coldly.


    "He? He''s a doctor. I''ve investigated what''s not easy." Li Jun was stunned.


    "I tell you, those who come out to fool around will have to pay it back sooner or later. Those big men who came out with me are almost planted now. What do I rely on for so many years? I rely on prudence."

 Chapter 264

    The mountain bear scolded, "when I was your age, I could carry a machete and go straight into other people''s territory to kill each other''s boss. What about you? What else would you do except compete with each other and play with women? If your mother hadn''t asked me to take care of you before leaving, what''s the difference between you and a beggar?"


    Li Jun was scolded by mountain bear and couldn''t lift his head, but he didn''t dare to refute a word.


    "Chasing a woman requires me to come forward and use some dirty tricks. If I were you, I would either be a bully or use my charm to conquer her. It''s useless..."


    Although he was scolded by mountain bear, Li Jun said cautiously: "what my uncle taught me is..."


    Just as Li Jun was being scolded for his disgrace, Huang Mao, who came in a hurry, helped him out. Huang Mao was originally working with brother glasses. Just a few days later, brother glasses was taken away by the military to eat peanuts because he was not open-minded.


    Huang Mao worked as a gangster in that area for a few days. He thought it was boring, so he went to the mountain bear and was heavily influenced by the mountain bear.


    "Boss, Li Shao..." Huang Mao said respectfully.


    "Huang Mao, how are things going? Are the doctors in the drug rehabilitation center keeping their mouths shut?" Asked the mountain bear.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I''ve already told him. If he wants his wife and children to be better off, he''d better be honest... This guy has everything on his own." Huang Mao said.


    "Well, that''s good..." Li Jun nodded.


    Huang Mao hesitated and said, "boss, the doctor surnamed Ye has intervened in this matter."


    "Do you know the little doctor?" Asked the mountain bear.


    Huang Mao nodded and said, "this man... Is not simple." At first, the affair between yehaoxuan and Lin Lao left too many impressions in Huang Mao''s heart. Now Huang Mao still has lingering fears when he mentions it.


    "Well, well, a broken doctor, what''s not easy? Go on." Li Jun hates yehaoxuan so much that he gets upset at the mention of someone saying what happened to yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, boss, Li Shao, I''ll go down first." Huang Mao nodded and retreated.


    Yehaoxuan drove to Zheng Shuangshuang''s community. As soon as he got off the bus, old five bullets ran over and called "boss".


    Yehaoxuan nodded. The bullets were sent by wangtiezhu. Yehaoxuan felt that the people behind the scenes didn''t let Zheng shuangshuangshuang sisters go easily. "Is there anything wrong?"


    "There were some suspicious people who wanted to harass them. I gave them a lesson." Said the bullet.


    "Do you know who you are?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s just some small gangsters, who are instigated by some people. The person behind the scenes, Lei Lei, has gone to investigate."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, "hard work..."


    He was about to go upstairs when Zheng Shuangshuang called. Ye haoxuan looked a little tight and hurriedly connected the phone.


    "Haoxuan, LAN LAN is addicted to drugs again. What should I do?" Zheng Shuangshuang''s anxious voice came out of the phone.


    "I''m downstairs. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. Then he hung up the phone and hurried upstairs.


    Without time to wait for the elevator, yehaoxuan ran up the stairs like a gust of wind. You know, Zheng Shuangshuang lives on the 22nd floor.


    For others, running halfway on the 22nd floor might be half dead, but yehaoxuan ran up like a gust of wind, just breathing a little rough.


    Opening Zheng Shuangshuang''s door, I saw a mess in the room. The sofa fell to the ground, and the tea cups and dishes fell to the ground. Zheng Shuangshuang was in tears, and her sister Zheng Lanlan was tired and huddled in the corner, panting.


    "Haoxuan..." seeing ye haoxuan coming, Zheng Shuangshuang hugged ye haoxuan and began to cry like a savior.


    Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look."


    Walking forward, zhenglanlan clenched her teeth and said nothing. Her face was pale and drops of sweat fell from her forehead. Drug addicts have always been irrational. In this way, she could almost break her teeth.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "do you have cigarettes and headache powder?"


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll get it..." zhengshuangshuang nodded quickly, turned around and ran to the bedroom to find it. A moment later, a packet of cigarettes and several packets of headache powder came over.


    These cigarettes were left by Li Jun in the past. Today, they come in handy. Yehaoxuan takes out some cut tobacco, puts headache powder in the cigarette, lights it with a lighter, and sends it to zhenglanlan''s lips: "it may be better to deal with it first."


    Headache powder contains a small amount of hemp, which can alleviate the drug addiction to some extent. When zhenglanlan''s mutual addiction has passed, ye haoxuan is injecting her to detoxify.


    Unexpectedly, zhenglanlan is a little confused now. She suddenly holds yehaoxuan''s hand and bites it.


    Ye haoxuan frowned and quickly took back his Haoran Jue. Now he has two levels of cultivation in Haoran Jue and will automatically emit vigorous Qi to protect his body when he is subjected to serious external forces.


    If you don''t take the vigorous Qi back into the air sea, you will probably shake off Zheng Lanlan''s teeth.


    But as soon as he got rid of his vigorous Qi, a burst of external heart pain came from the back of his hand, followed by blood.


    And zhenglanlan bit desperately, as if she wanted to bite off a piece of meat from the back of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Lan Lan, wake up, don''t do this, Lan Lan..." Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked. Seeing the blood on the back of yehaoxuan''s hand, she was a little overwhelmed.


    Yehaoxuan motioned that he was OK. He clenched his teeth and endured the sharp pain from the back of his hand.


    After five minutes, zhenglanlan was relieved. She trembled and looked at the two people in front of her. When she saw her sister clearly, she suddenly rushed to hold Zheng Shuangshuang with legs and begged.


    "Elder sister, I beg you, give me some... Give me some, I feel bad, I really feel bad... I swear, after smoking once, I will quit, I will really quit... Sobbing..."


    Zheng Shuangshuang feels that her whole heart is about to break. She closes her eyes and tears flow down. Seeing her only loved one like this, she is devastated


    Zheng Shuangshuang attached himself, held Zheng Lanlan in his arms and cried, "Lan Lan, you must persist, you must persist. Haoxuan said that as long as you persist for seven days, he will completely eliminate your addiction..."


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow, I beg you, sister, or you let me die, you let me die..." Zheng Lanlan shouted.


    "I don''t want to drag you down. You have a boyfriend. I''m a burden. I''m a burden to you. Let me die..."


    "Sister..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang cried bitterly. Looking at his own sister''s pain, it was as painful as cutting her with a knife.


    She gritted her teeth, turned around and took out a small bag of white powder from the room, which she had prepared to prevent any accidents.

 Chapter 265

    "Give it to me... Give it to me..." zhenglanlan rushed up, tore open the white powder, and was about to pour it into his mouth.


    "That''s enough." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and knocked the white powder out of her hands.


    "My powder, my powder..." zhenglanlan screamed and attached to the ground to suck up the scattered white powder.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely pulled her up and shouted, "if you really think of your sister, you must persist. After surviving this pass, the future will be better."


    "You let go of me, you let me suck this time, just once, brother-in-law... I beg you..." zhenglanlan screamed and wanted to lie down on the ground. Yehaoxuan held her tightly.


    "Haoxuan... Can you let her suck it once? I feel so sad when I look at her like this..." Zheng Shuangshuang cried.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you are soft hearted now, you are hurting her."


    He pulled zhenglanlan straight and said in a deep voice, "you want to suck, suck my blood..." the back of his right hand was still bleeding, and he put his hand to zhenglanlan''s lips.


    Zhenglanlan now regained her senses. She shook her head in horror and retreated: "no... brother-in-law, I can''t..."


    "When you take drugs, you are sucking your sister''s blood. I feel distressed after reading it. Take mine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No... I don''t" zhenglanlan retreated in horror and tripped. She slipped and fell on the side of the sofa.


    "No matter in pain, don''t forget that there are still your relatives in this world. Your sister is, and so am I. We all look forward to your persistence. You can get better. Can you do it?"


    The heart clearing mantra was attached to yehaoxuan''s voice. Zhenglanlan recovered a trace of clarity in her eyes. She stared at yehaoxuan and nodded hard.


    "Let''s go and have a rest in the bedroom. I''ll give you an injection later." Yehaoxuan picks up zhenglanlan.


    Zhenglanlan nodded and rose obediently from the ground. Zheng Shuangshuang wiped a tear and hurriedly held it to her left.


    When zhenglanlan was lying in bed, ye haoxuan was relieved. The drug addiction finally passed. As long as he passed the first pass, there would be no problem in the future.


    Most drug addicts depend on their own will. If they can''t persist this time, it will only become more and more serious in the future.


    Seeing that she was all right, ye haoxuan said: "take a rest now. I will give you an injection right away. The next time I will get through it easily. Don''t worry. You will soon be like a normal person."


    "Brother in law... Thank you." Zhenglanlan said gratefully.


    "You call me brother-in-law. We will all be a family in the future. Don''t be so polite." yehaoxuan smiled and put her hand around her neck. She fell into a deep sleep.


    "Haoxuan, is the problem serious?" Zheng Shuangshuang said with worry that her sister had been worried when she was a drug addict. Now, although her drug addiction has passed, she is still suffering.


    "Don''t worry, she can live a normal life in seven days at most, and I will find out whoever is behind the scenes." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Zheng Shuangshuang seemed to have found a way to rely on at this moment. The grievances she had suffered these days surged up in her head. She held yehaoxuan in her arms and wept bitterly.


    Yehaoxuan finished the needle for zhenglanlan and waited for her to wake up.


    When zhenglanlan woke up, she felt relaxed. She was pleasantly surprised to get out of bed. When she was in the drug rehabilitation center, the medical staff had to fix her in bed with ropes. Even after the drug addiction, she would suffer for most of the day.


    "Lan Lan, how are you feeling?" Zheng Shuangshuang, who had been on the side, hurriedly held her.


    "Sister, don''t worry, I feel very good." Zhenglanlan holds her sister.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zheng Shuangshuang really didn''t know what to say except these words.


    "Brother in law, thank you..." zhenglanlan nodded gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    "No, I said it was a family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhenglanlan freshens up. When she comes out, yehaoxuan suddenly sees a bright light. After dressing up, zhenglanlan sweeps away her illness. She looks a bit like her sister, but to be fair, the two sisters have their own strengths.


    After saying goodbye to the two sisters, yehaoxuan returned to the clinic and was speechless all night.


    A few days later, the sales of Xuelian beauty lotion were very hot these days, and the consumers of the upper middle class families in Qingyuan were all talking about the magic of this cosmetics.


    At first, I heard people say how magical the cosmetics made of this traditional Chinese medicine are. They still don''t believe it. But now they grab a bottle and try it. The results are amazing. So a large group of women screamed and joined the reservation team.


    There are more than ten OEM factories and hundreds of production lines working around the clock, which can not meet the needs of the market.


    More importantly, dealers from all over the country came one after another, hoping that Meiyan''s head office could provide this magical cosmetics.


    Last time, Yu Jiang, who was arrogant and arrogant, hit a nail in Meiyan, and the boss of his company gave a dead order. If he could not bring the cosmetics back to the company, he would not have to go back to the company himself.


    So he lowered his posture and walked carefully into the beauty building, but this time he bumped into a nail without exception.


    As soon as the final profit was under pressure, we finally won the agency right.


    With Yujiang''s example, some high-end dealers who want to represent this cosmetics are afraid to put on airs.


    During this period, many people imagined that Wang Dashao would snatch food by playing with the white wolf with empty hands. But when they heard that Lin Jianye''s shares were in it, they all flashed away in dismay.


    Beauty makeup is on the right track step by step. Although it is far inferior to some big brand companies, its market potential is huge.


    When she came to Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s residence, yehaoxuan was going to give Zheng Lanlan an acupuncture. After several times of treatment, Zheng Lanlan recovered quickly. Although her drug addiction occasionally broke out, it was not serious, and it passed very quickly.


    When he knocked on the door, Zheng Lanlan''s voice came out: "who is it?"


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, here you are." Zhenglanlan excitedly opens the door and welcomes ye haoxuan in. After ye haoxuan''s treatment, zhenglanlan recovers quickly. Her face has been cleared of fatigue caused by drug abuse, and the whole person is radiant with youth.


    Zhenglanlan is just in her early twenties. She is a young girl. Plus, she is beautiful. Even as her brother-in-law, yehaoxuan can''t help looking more.


    Don''t get me wrong. Ye haoxuan is not so beast. He just looks at it admiringly. After all, this is his sister-in-law.

 Chapter 266

    "What about your sister? Why isn''t she there?" Seeing that she was alone in the room, ye haoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Oh, my sister has just gone out. She went shopping and will be back soon." Zhenglanlan smiled and looked at yehaoxuan with some complexity.


    "Well, let me feel your pulse first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK..." zhenglanlan stretched out her right hand, and the soft boneless hand scratched the palm of yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. After a few days of contact and enlightenment, he found that zhenglanlan seemed to have a different feeling for him. It might be gratitude or


    Shaking his head, he threw these messy ideas behind his head. Yehaoxuan carefully felt her pulse.


    After several days of detoxification treatment, the remaining poison in zhenglanlan''s body has been cured. After taking the lower pulse, ye haoxuan said with a smile, "Lan Lan, your poison has been eliminated. After today, you won''t be performing acupuncture."


    "Really?" Zhenglanlan was delighted, but then he said in a secret way, "will my brother-in-law come often in the future?"


    "Yes, come on, first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhenglanlan nodded. She suddenly removed the small coat outside her long skirt, revealing a white gauze skirt, with jade like skin looming.


    "Lan Lan, what are you doing?"


    "Sewing needles, brother-in-law..." zhenglanlan said, zipping her long dress. Her white dress suddenly slipped down, revealing her slender white figure.


    "Sewing... I will blind the needle. You... Put your clothes on." Yehaoxuan was startled and turned away quickly. He didn''t dare to look more.


    "I know you can blind the needle. I''m afraid you accidentally miss it. Come on, you can see it more clearly." Zhenglanlan said with some scheming.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, put on your pajamas. Go quickly and don''t catch cold." Yehaoxuan said faintly, with an unquestionable dignity in his tone.


    "Oh... I''ll go, brother-in-law. Don''t be angry." Zhenglanlan was stunned and turned cautiously to the bedroom.


    A moment later, zhenglanlan came out. At a glance, ye haoxuan almost vomited blood.


    Zheng Lanlan changed into a black underwear, which is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is more tempting than what it was just like.


    It''s better not to wear it... It''s more deadly than just now.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you''d better put on your clothes. I can''t put an injection on you like this."


    "Why can''t I have an injection? I also know Chinese medicine. How can I recognize acupoints when wearing clothes?" Zhenglanlan smiled cunningly.


    "Well, you lie down." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    Zhenglanlan lies down in front of yehaoxuan with her fiery body. Her perfect body can almost crush the eyes of all men.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, took out the silver needle, threw out all the thoughts in his mind, and instantly entered the state.


    Although his concentration is poor, it is his poor concentration of the woman he loves. Like his sister, zhenglanlan wants to have other ideas. It''s really worse than animals.


    "Brother in law, my sister will be back for a long time." Zhenglanlan said coyly, as if to remind yehaoxuan of something.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, then nodded slightly and said, "I know. I''ll leave as soon as I finish the needle."


    "You..." zhenglanlan felt as if she had been poured with cold water from head to foot. She said angrily, "did you come here just for my sister? Do you think I don''t exist?"


    "What do you say? Of course you exist." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are my brother-in-law. You don''t care about me." Zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "Why don''t I care about you? Well, don''t think about it. I''ll give you a needle." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Zhenglanlan just lay down and ye haoxuan began to stitch her.


    Just after a few stitches, she suddenly asked, "brother-in-law, is my body good?"


    Yehaoxuan''s hand trembled, and then he nodded calmly and said, "very good."


    "Compared with my sister?"


    "Each has its own merits..."


    "Do you like my body or my sister?"


    "Your sister''s......"


    "You... Why..." zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "Because I am your brother-in-law and your sister is my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhenglanlan felt defeated. After being honest for a while, she suddenly said, "brother-in-law, have you ever wanted anything when you usually contact female patients?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t believe it. You men are all thinking animals in your lower body," said zhenglanlan disdainfully.


    "Believe it or not."


    "It must be that their bodies are not good enough to attract their brother-in-law. Hee hee, brother-in-law, my brother-in-law is very good. Can it attract you?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    When yehaoxuan finished the last needle, he said calmly: "in the eyes of doctors, patients are the same, there is no difference between good and bad..."


    "I don''t believe..." zhenglanlan''s legs moved slightly and overlapped. The body under the black gown looked particularly attractive.


    "Believe it or not, I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said and pulled out the needle on her body. "This sewing is over, and I won''t have to do it in the future."


    "Ah, why so fast." Zhenglanlan was shocked.


    "Well, don''t touch those things in the future. Besides, I won''t wait for your sister to come back. Just tell her when she comes back." Yehaoxuan said, took the silver needle, turned and left.


    "Brother in law... Brother in law, please sit down for a while." Zhenglanlan was startled and hurriedly stood up, but yehaoxuan''s figure had disappeared in the corridor.


    Looking at the empty corridor, zhenglanlan flashed a bit of intoxication in her eyes. She murmured, "brother-in-law, I like you..."


    "Lan Lan, why are you dressed like this in broad daylight?" As soon as the elevator door opened, Zheng Shuangshuang stepped down from the elevator.


    "Ah, nothing... I, I..." zhenglanlan seemed to have been peeped into her mind. Her face turned red.


    "Go back. It''s bad to be seen in broad daylight." Zheng Shuangshuang said that he even closed the door.


    "My brother-in-law was here just now." Zhenglanlan''s eyes turned.


    "What about the others?" Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked. He subconsciously glanced at his sexy sister and felt a little strange in his heart.


    "He said he had something else to do, so he left first." Zhenglanlan said.


    "Oh, I see. I''ll call him later." Zheng Shuangshuang walks into the bedroom carrying something.


    Seeing her sister''s absent-minded expression, zhenglanlan smiled imperceptibly at the corners of her mouth.


    After a whole day at the clinic and dinner, ye haoxuan drove to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    After a long absence from Tang Bing, ye haoxuan misses her. Thinking about another romantic debt, ye haoxuan shakes his head and smiles bitterly. To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to deal with this group of women.

 Chapter 267

    But he can''t really love one of the other people. These girls are deeply imprinted in his heart. He doesn''t want to give up any of them.


    After waiting for a moment in front of Tang Bing''s car, I saw Tang Bing coming over wearing a silk dress and a pair of high heels.


    Tang Bing has always disliked wearing silk stockings. Her two slender, white and tender legs are exposed like this. I don''t know how many men have attracted her.


    Tang Bing didn''t notice yehaoxuan. When she opened the door, a pair of powerful arms suddenly lifted her up.


    With a cry of surprise, Tang Bing took out a pair of scissors from his bag and cut them at ye haoxuan with his backhand.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly let go and stepped back. Suddenly, the front knife cut the thread of his stall. If he went deeper, I''m afraid it would be tragic in the future


    "You... You... Are so cruel..." yehaoxuan hurriedly stepped back, and his subconscious legs were pinched, and he was sweating in a moment.


    "Ah... How could it be you?" Tang Bing, who was about to shout for help, was stunned and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Er... What are you doing with a pair of scissors at work?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Well, I''m afraid there are sex wolves coming and going these days, so I prepared a pair of scissors in my bag for self-defense... Are you all right?" Tang Bing was afraid for a while. She was afraid that if she met ye haoxuan somewhere, it would be miserable. She said that she would go forward with scissors.


    "Don''t... put the scissors away." When yehaoxuan looked at the bright scissors in her hand, it was a thrill.


    Tang Bing smiled shyly, and then he put the scissors away. Only then did ye haoxuan come over and say with lingering fear, "I was almost cut off by you."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..." Tang Bing said with some fear, but then she said with some anger: "who let you stand in my face quietly?"


    "Well... You should have thought it was mine." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Unexpectedly, is your boyfriend competent? It''s a long time since he disappeared." Tang Bing said angrily.


    "Well, I admit it''s my fault. I''m incompetent. Did you eat?" Yehaoxuan said honestly.


    "Yes, in the hospital restaurant." Tang Bing opened the door and sat in the co driver''s cab.


    Yehaoxuan took her keys, started the car and said with a smile, "where are you going? Why don''t you go to a movie?"


    "See a movie? I haven''t seen it." Tang Bing shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. What kind of closed life did Tang Bing lead before? "Never mind," he said with a smile, "I''ll invite you to see it."


    It was the weekend, and the cinema was already the world of lovers. Yehaoxuan had not prepared before. Some of the most popular movies recently could not buy tickets at all, but yehaoxuan had to choose a movie with tickets and buy two.


    The seats are lovers'' seats. As soon as the film began, strange sounds came from the neighbors everywhere. Ye haoxuan knew that it was the sound of some kind of violent exercise, and he was not so sad.


    She glanced at Tang Bing. Tang Bing didn''t react too much. Her eyes were fixed on the film screen and she didn''t care about what happened around her.


    Did she really come to the movies? Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but wail. Tang Bing also entered the play too soon. Most couples watch movies. Where do they really watch movies? They are here to talk about love.


    Seeing Tang Bing''s devotion to the movie, yehaoxuan had no choice but to buy the necessary artifacts for the movie, popcorn and coke... And then he watched the movie with some depression.


    The film seems to be a bitterness film, but neither the director nor the actor yehaoxuan has heard of it. However, the performance is very vivid. When the male and female protagonists in the film are separated in life and death, Tang Bing feels that he is crying.


    Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. Are these very old bridge sections good? When I turned to look at my neighbor, I saw that all the lovers around me had entered the state.


    Even those who are relatively honest are now on fire.


    This is also the reason why couples like to go to the cinema to see some movies that are not interesting at all.


    The reason is that it is too expensive to open a room. Two movie tickets are only 10 or 20 yuan, which is much cheaper than opening a room. It is both economical and stimulating.


    So even some bad movies will have more or less box office.


    The film is finally coming to an end. The men and women meet again in the film, and the climax is here to kick off the prologue.


    The originally bitter film suddenly began to stage a meat Expo. This is the essence of the film. Those couples who were already on fire broke out in this instant.


    Some strange sounds came from almost the whole cinema.


    Tang Bing suddenly switched from a bitterness drama to a meat Expo drama. Tang Bing was a little confused, and the picture of the film was a little ugly.


    And there were bursts of red - faced voices around, and Tang Bing''s face was getting hot.


    Yehaoxuan was also shocked. He didn''t often come to this place. Unexpectedly, the movies shown in the cinema were quite in line with the public''s taste.


    Turned around and saw Tang Bing, who was flushed. With the stimulation of the film content, yehaoxuan''s hand quietly rested on Tang Bing''s shoulder.


    Tang Bing''s body trembled slightly... She just felt a little hot and dry on her body. She instinctively wanted to push ye haoxuan away, but she had some vague expectations.


    "You did it on purpose." Tang Bing turned his head and dared not look at the ugly picture on the screen.


    "I swear, I didn''t know it would happen. I didn''t mean it." Yehaoxuan feels wronged.


    "Hooligan, you did it on purpose. You are disgusting." Tang Bing said angrily.


    "What did you just watch with interest?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "I... I''m just curious." Tang Bing was so ashamed that she could hardly wait to find a place to drill.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly took Tang Bing into his arms and kissed him.


    "Whining..." Tang Bing shouted softly. She could not control her feelings for ye haoxuan. Her passion ignited in an instant. She held ye haoxuan''s neck tightly


    When yehaoxuan was waiting for the next move, Tang Bing suddenly pulled her collar tightly and said softly, "no... don''t be here."


    TangBing is a traditional woman from the bottom of her heart. She always feels that she is the first time in her life. She feels a little bad in this place.


    Knowing that she was more traditional, yehaoxuan nodded, picked her up horizontally and walked out of the cinema quickly.

 Chapter 268

    Tang Bing''s heart almost jumped out of her throat. She held ye haoxuan''s neck tightly and felt happy.


    She looked down and saw a faint scar on the back of yehaoxuan''s hand. The scar was semicircular. It was not difficult to see that it was a girl''s bite.


    She felt the scar on the back of yehaoxuan''s hand in some surprise and asked, "what''s the matter? Was it bitten?"


    "This..." yehaoxuan was startled. This was the tooth mark that zhenglanlan bit when he was a drug addict a few days ago. Although he had been treated with Zhu Youshu, he still left a shallow scar. Without a week, this scar will not disappear.


    "This was bitten by one of my patients. She used to smoke drugs. Today, she became addicted to drugs and was bitten." Yehaoxuan said half falsely.


    "Does it hurt?" Tang Bing had no doubt, but felt the scar painfully. She knew yehaoxuan''s ability. Even if she was scratched by a knife, he made the wound heal quickly.


    "No more pain." Yehaoxuan takes her to the parking lot. They are sitting in the car. Yehaoxuan knows that there is a hotel nearby.


    Knowing what was going to happen, Tang Bing blushed. She dared not turn her head to see yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan dumped his car out of the parking lot and was about to leave the gate of the cinema, a car came in from the gate. The dazzling light made yehaoxuan subconsciously cover his eyes.


    Suddenly, a strong unease surged in his heart, and his powerful perception made him feel extremely dangerous.


    "Be careful..." yehaoxuan shouted loudly, pushed Tang Bing down on the copilot, and then quickly lowered his head.


    Almost as he lowered his head, a burst of dense gunfire rang out. Two killers with automatic weapons emerged from the window and skylight of the co driver''s cab of the oncoming car. They swept over yehaoxuan''s car with a shuttle of bullets.


    Tang Bing''s mind was blank. Yehaoxuan pressed her tightly under her body to protect her.


    The sound of the gun lasted more than ten seconds before it stopped. At the moment when the enemy changed the magazine, yehaoxuan bowed down, put on gear and stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed out with a bang.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan''s car hit the other side''s car heavily, shaking the bodies of the two killers who were changing their magazines.


    Yehaoxuan slapped the broken windshield, and his body rushed out like electricity. The Hao Ran Jue in his body kept running. He slapped his hand on the head of the killer on the skylight.


    Peng


    The sound like a watermelon burst, and a blood mist rose into the air. Yehaoxuan was angry and tried his best. The killer on the skylight didn''t hum, and half of his head fell on the skylight.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan kicked out the windshield of the killer''s car, and the sharp glass fragments shot into the car. The killer screamed in the cab, and a five centimeter piece of glass went through his head at his forehead. His eyes were wide, and he went away without any explanation.


    The killer in the driver''s cab was forced to shout loudly, his hand was raised, and a spear was thrown at ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan flashed, and the spear failed.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the killer''s neck and threw him to the ground. Before he could react, yehaoxuan stepped on his neck and shouted, "who ordered you to come? Which organization are you from?"


    The killer said nothing and stared at yehaoxuan, showing a cruel smile.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was cold and a kind of danger arose. He shouted loudly and kicked out the killer''s tall body. At the same time, he turned around and hid behind the car.


    A bang.


    The killer was blown to pieces by a hot air stream with strong impact.


    At the same time, the glass on ye haoxuan''s window burst open, mixed with Tang Bing''s exclamation.


    "Tang Bing, Tang Bing..." ye haoxuan was shocked. He kicked the door recklessly. Tang Bing''s face was covered with blood in the car. His white clothes had been dyed red by blood. Tang Bing had fallen into a coma.


    "Tang Bing, Tang Bing..." ye haoxuan''s eyes were about to crack, and his square inches were in disorder for a moment.


    Until this time, the shotgun in charge of Ye haoxuan''s safety rushed in today. I was surprised to see this situation.


    Yehaoxuan trembles and takes out the life protecting gold needle given by old Liu to protect Tang Bing''s vital points. Although Tang Bing''s life is not a big problem, her cool and gorgeous face is already scarred.


    "Sorry, boss." The shotgun was also very upset. He failed to protect the boss, which was his dereliction of duty.


    "Help me find out who did it..." ye haoxuan shouted coldly.


    "Yes..." the shotgun turned and disappeared into the night.


    Moments later, the sound of ambulances and the howling of police sirens came one after another. Qingyuan''s public security has always been good, but this time there were shootings and explosions. The relevant responsible persons came one after another, and the people in the cinema had been dispersed by the police.


    Teams of riot police and armed police blocked the scene.


    Tang Bing has been carried away by the ambulance. The injury on her face is very serious. Seven or eight pieces of windshield were taken out. Yehaoxuan is in a very bad mood and can''t help her. She can only watch her carried away by the doctor.


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan felt powerless.


    "Xiaoye, are you all right?" After handling everything, maochengwen hurried over.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head to show that he was OK.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find out about this and give you an explanation." Maochengwen said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes burst out with a cold light. He said in a deep voice: "Uncle Mao, no matter who the mastermind of this matter is, I will let him die..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I get any news." Maochengwen nodded and said, "the identities of these killers have been found out. They belong to a first-class assassination organization in China, but they are employed by people. It is not clear who the mastermind is for the time being."


    "There are assassination organizations in China." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Maochengwen nodded and said, "this ordinary man doesn''t know. I used to be a soldier and had contact with their organization. This organization is called ''wild wolf'', but I don''t know where it is."


    "Wild wolf? I swear, I will make you a dead wolf." A burst of cold light burst from yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    No matter who it is, the woman who hurt their feelings will surely make all those who have something to do with it pay the price.


    In the emergency intensive care unit of the hospital, Tang Bing has long woken up. The wound area on her face is huge, and the whole face is covered with bandages.


    Old Tang and Tang Jin had heard the news and hurried to see their granddaughter. Old Tang burst into tears.

 Chapter 269

    "Who did it?" Tang Jin roared angrily. Seeing that ye haoxuan was silent, he suddenly rushed to pull ye haoxuan''s clothes and shouted, "you are my brother-in-law. How can you protect my sister? My sister has become like this. Why are you still alive?"


    "Tang Jin, stop fooling around and let go of Xiaoye. It has nothing to do with him. He is also your master." Old Tang said sullenly.


    "I won''t let go. He must give me an explanation today. I haven''t finished with him today," Tang Jin said angrily. "My sister woke up for a moment last night. Do you know what she said first?"


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The first thing she said when she woke up was to ask if you were all right. Then she went into a coma again." Tang Jin began to cry. "My sister is so worried about you, you bastard. Why don''t you protect my sister?"


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He murmured, "it''s my fault. It''s all my fault. You''re right. I failed to protect your sister..."


    "Now what''s the use of saying this? Aren''t you a miracle doctor? Please wake up my sister and cure her." Tang Jin roared.


    Yehaoxuan nods, takes out the golden needle, and wants to acupuncture Tang Bing. Now Tang Bing is unconscious because of a concussion in his brain.


    If you want to wake her up, you should stab Baihui and other acupoints on her head with the nine Huanyang needles. Just facing the beloved, yehaoxuan''s hands trembled slightly, but his needle could not pierce.


    "Why don''t you put the needle in?" Tang Jin angrily said.


    "Shut up..." Old Tang scolded Tang Jin. In yehaoxuan''s current form, he was not suitable for acupuncture at all. Moreover, Baihui acupoint is the most important acupoint in the human body. If you are careless, the consequences will be very serious.


    "Xiaoye, Tang Bing, her life is not in danger now. Let her have a rest. You are in a bad state and can''t have an injection." Taoist Tang.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the trembling golden needle. At ordinary times, he would heal the sick and save the people. The needle was like flowing clouds and flowing water. He could do it at his fingertips. However, he could not calm down his heart if he really changed to the person he loved.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely threw the golden needle on the ground, and a deep sense of powerlessness filled his heart.


    "Xiaoye, you are also a demon. What you need to do now is to calm down. Don''t treat her as the person you love, but as a patient." Taoist Tang.


    "My heart, can not calm down." Yehaoxuan said upset.


    "That''s because you have her in your heart. Calm yourself down and you''ll get better." Said Old Tang.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. His pocket shook. His cell phone rang.


    When he felt out his mobile phone, he saw that it was a strange code and he was on the phone. Yehaoxuan connected the phone.


    The other party didn''t say a word. Yehaoxuan was calm and didn''t say a word. Finally, the other party couldn''t hold his breath. A gloomy voice came: "you are yehaoxuan."


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you like to meddle too much. Your woman should give you a warning. My boss asked me to tell you not to meddle in the future, or your woman will be killed next time."


    "Who is your boss and who are you?" Yehaoxuan suppressed his anger and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ve already said something. You can do it yourself."


    There was a blind sound on the phone. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the emergency room intensive care unit was the road. Yehaoxuan quickly rushed to the curtain and saw a man in black hanging up in a public telephone booth across the road.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. He stepped back and rushed to the window. The whole man broke the glass and came out.


    "Xiaoye..." Old Tang and Tang Jin were surprised. You know, this is the third floor. What is yehaoxuan doing? Is he dead?


    The two rushed to the window. There was no one under the third floor except some broken glass and a few little nurses who stayed on the spot.


    "Where is ye haoxuan?" Tang Jin was shocked.


    Yehaoxuan broke the glass and rushed down. The Haoran Jue in his body kept running. His body rushed out like an arrow leaving the string, and then flew to the phone booth in an instant.


    The whole movement was clean and tidy. Except for a few little nurses who saw him at the moment he landed, the rest of them hardly saw yehaoxuan. They could not even see the track of yehaoxuan rushing out.


    The man in black just hung up the phone and didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly, his way was blocked. He looked up in surprise and looked at yehaoxuan''s murderous eyes.


    The man in black was shocked and turned to run. Yehaoxuan pulled him by the collar and dragged him to the public telephone booth.


    "You... Why are you here?" The man was shocked. Isn''t yehaoxuan in the ward? He could see clearly with his telescope. How could he suddenly appear here?


    "Say, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No... no one sent me. You have the wrong person."


    "Believe it or not, I''m letting you have no children." Yehaoxuan suddenly used the soul frightening technique and shouted, "say..."


    The man''s body trembled. Yehaoxuan''s eyes were cold and heartless, making him feel a burst of cold in his body.


    "Mountain Bear..." the man answered truthfully. Between loyalty and life, he chose the latter.


    "Mountain Bear? Why did he kill me?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You ruined his nephew''s good deed, so his nephew hates you to the bone and wants to kill you." The man took a step back, tripped and leaned against the telephone booth.


    "Who is his nephew?"


    "Li Jun... I''m just an errand runner. Let me go." Seeing ye haoxuan''s colder and colder eyes, the man was scared.


    "Li Jun, is he shanxiong''s nephew?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Some things came to him in an instant.


    It turned out that zhenglanlan was addicted to drugs and borrowed money from mountain bear. It was completely manipulated by someone. This person was Li Jun.


    Li Jun has always liked Zheng Shuangshuang, but Zheng Shuangshuang ignored him. He asked his uncle to come out. After Zheng Lanlan became addicted to drugs, he asked her to borrow money from his uncle, and threatened her when she was unable to repay.


    Zheng Shuangshuang had no choice but to borrow money from him, so as to achieve her goal of obedience. However, he did not expect that ye haoxuan''s accident occurred halfway.


    Later, it became clear that the doctor in the drug rehabilitation center was also arranged by Li Jun. his purpose was to make zhenglanlan unable to give up drug addiction and wanted to force zhengshuangshuang to comply.


    But he didn''t expect that all this was destroyed by yehaoxuan. He had a grudge against yehaoxuan, so he asked his uncle mountain bear to spend a lot of money to find a killer to kill yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s phone rings, but it is thunder and lightning. Thunder and lightning has found out about this matter, and the results reported are quite good as yehaoxuan expected.

 Chapter 270

    "Boss, do you want me to bring up the Mountain Bear Club?" Thunder and lightning said in silence for a moment.


    "No, I''ll do it myself. It''s too cheap for mountain bear to die." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "tell me where the mountain bear is. I will meet him tonight."


    Thunderbolt sends the mountain bear''s address to yehaoxuan''s mobile phone.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the man coldly. The man shrank back in horror and begged: "I was also instructed by someone. It was Li Jun who instructed people to seduce the girl into drugs."


    "Zheng Lanlan''s boyfriend, is it you?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes are full of light.


    The man nodded and continued to beg, "I''m wrong. I''m sorry for her. Please let me go..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. He grabbed the man''s collar and said, "do you think I''ll let you go?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye haoxuan suddenly lifted the man''s head and bumped heavily into the telephone booth.


    With a bang, the whole phone booth was splashed with blood. There was a big blood hole in the man''s head. He fell on the ground.


    Although yehaoxuan''s strike did not kill him, he would become a vegetable all his life.


    As for mountain bear, ye haoxuan plans to meet him this evening. As for Li Jun, ye haoxuan has made a good job to make him feel that life is better than death.


    He casually dialed a phone with Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Haoxuan... Where are you? I heard that you were attacked... Your girlfriend... Was injured. Is she all right?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked anxiously.


    "She''s fine. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m sorry. It''s all because of me. I''m really sorry. Please leave this matter alone. Let me bear it alone." Zheng Shuangshuang in the microphone almost burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan has almost made a favor to her, and is also the only man in her heart. She doesn''t want to drag yehaoxuan down because of her own affairs.


    "You know all about it?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Just now that bastard has called me to explain everything. He also said that if you dare to interfere, you will..."


    "So what?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "He said he broke your family and threatened me to sell my sister and me to a foreign country. I have already called the police. If the police can''t catch Mountain Bear and his criminal evidence, i... I will die with him tonight." Zheng Shuangshuang said, gritting her teeth, that she hated Li Jun, a mean little man.


    "I don''t agree with you to do that." Ye haoxuan said in a deep voice, "Tang Bing and you are all my women. If I don''t have the ability to protect you from the wind and rain, I''m not qualified to be your man..."


    "But..."


    "No, but I tell you, stay at home with LAN LAN. Don''t go anywhere. Don''t separate. Your family has someone to protect you. It will be fine. As for mountain bear, I''ll let him disappear in Qingyuan tonight. Li Jun, the villain, has caused damage to Tang Bing, as well as damage to you and your sister. I''ll let him return ten times."


    Devastated, Zheng shuangshuangshuang even wanted to die with Li Jun. after hearing what yehaoxuan said, she felt an inexplicable peace in her heart. She hesitated for a moment, and then said firmly, "OK, I''ll listen to you... You should be careful."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan returned to the hospital.


    "You... You are a man and a ghost." Tang Jin, who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot in the ward, was shocked.


    "Xiaoye... What happened just now?" Old Tang was shocked. He almost called the police to find ye haoxuan.


    After all, this is the third floor. Yehaoxuan jumped down from the third floor, and there was no trace. He thought he had seen the devil in heaven.


    "Nothing. I just saw an acquaintance." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Xiaoye, when you are in good condition, please see Tang Bing..." Old Tang sighed.


    "Don''t worry, old Tang. Tang Bing is all right. After tonight, I will be in good shape..." said Ye haoxuan.


    Old Tang nodded slightly.


    The night gradually opened the curtain. No matter where the nightlife in the city is, there are erosive places. The oppression of real life makes people living in this world feel pressure.


    In the evening, people who have been depressed for a whole day will desperately release the pressure of the day in various entertainment places.


    In the suburbs, a bloody scene was staged in a huge villa.


    In a luxurious living room, the mountain bear sits on the sofa. No matter what occasion, the mountain bear always has a bare arm, revealing his strong muscles and his scattered wounds.


    There was a sandbag in front of him, and several thugs practising martial arts were desperately attacking the sandbag.


    In front of the sandbag, a small gangster knelt on the ground, shaking constantly.


    The atmosphere in the whole living room was somewhat depressing. Li Jun sat on the side of the mountain bear, holding a glass of red wine and drinking constantly.


    "I said, don''t you know that you are not allowed to sell goods in my yard?" The mountain bear suddenly smashed the wine cup in his hand on the face of one of the little gangsters.


    The wine cup broke and opened, and the blood streaked on the little gangster''s face. He didn''t dare to resist, but his voice trembled, "boss bear, I dare not, I swear I won''t dare again in the future, I''m wrong... Please forgive me this time..."


    "I won''t make an example of others. My mountain bear''s words won''t work anymore. I''ll change them." The mountain bear waved his hand.


    Those punks who were fighting nodded, pulled the sandbags hanging on the roof and threw them on the ground.


    The sandbag made a dull noise and fell to the ground.


    Another zipped open the sandbag and put a dying man in the sandbag.


    "Boss bear, spare my life, spare my life... I dare not, I really dare not." The little gangster screamed.


    People on the other side ignored his screams and put them into sandbags according to the small gangsters. The two men hung on the roof with sandbags.


    The little thugs in the sandbag struggled and screamed, but as several boxers fought one punch at a time, there was no sound in the sandbag.


    "You always have to pay back when you come out." The mountain bear smiled darkly.


    "Uncle, will that woman come?" Li Jun put down his goblet and asked.


    "Can you be a little promising? Isn''t it just a woman? How much energy have you made me spend on this woman? Now, please ask the killer to ask for a problem. The police are facing a formidable enemy. How much have you lost my business?" The mountain bear scolded angrily.


    "Uncle, I''m not for this woman, but to fight for a breath. Isn''t that bitch arrogant? I just want to let her sell after I''ve had enough." Li Jun said viciously.


    "If only your ambition could be used on my way." Mountain Bear slapped Li Jun on the head.

 Chapter 271

    Li Jun responded carefully. He''d better be careful about his moody uncle. If he really annoyed him, I''m afraid he would really put himself in a bag as a sandbag.


    "Brother, Li Shao, a woman is coming." A bodyguard came running over.


    "Come on, let her in." Li Jun was overjoyed.


    After a while, Zheng Shuangshuang slowly walked in and saw the repressed bloody atmosphere in the living room. Her face was as usual.


    "You are finally willing to come. You should obey me as soon as possible. I don''t have to make so much effort. That''s good. Your sister is infected with drugs..." Li Jun said with a grim smile.


    "I''ve come now. Whatever you want, don''t bother my sister in the future." Zheng Shuangshuang said lightly that she had already put life and death aside.


    "It depends on your sincerity." Lijunyin smiled, waved to her and said, "kneel down and climb over."


    Zheng Shuangshuang bit his lips, endured the humiliation in his heart, knelt down slowly and moved to Li Jun''s front little by little. Her eyes were full of humiliating tears.


    Seeing the goddess in his heart, who was usually lofty and cool, knelt on the ground and slowly climbed over, Li Jun felt a fire in his heart. Zheng Shuangshuang''s appearance aroused his strong desire to conquer.


    He provoked Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s chin and said with an evil smile, "you are not convinced in your heart, are you not lofty? I just want to step on your lofty feet and serve me well. As soon as I am happy, I will let your sisters go."


    "And he, my business has nothing to do with him. Please don''t bother him in the future?" Zheng Shuangshuang bit his lip and said.


    "He? Yehaoxuan?" Li Jun was furious. "Until now, you still think of that little doctor, you bitch."


    He slapped him in the face.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was drawn so that her lips overflowed with blood. She stared at Li Jun with no emotion in her beautiful eyes.


    "If you can''t conquer your heart, I will conquer your body. Come and serve me right away." Li Jun shouted.


    Zheng Shuangshuang moved forward slightly and slowly took off his coat. His attractive figure appeared under the white shirt.


    "No wonder you are so fascinated. This woman is really a beauty." The mountain bear''s eyes on one side are bursting out.


    Li Jun''s eyes almost burst into flames. He gasped, "take off all your clothes."


    Zheng Shuangshuang hesitated for a moment, unbuttoned his shirt and reached into his arms.


    "Bitch, I want you to surrender to me today..." Li Jun''s ferocious face showed an abnormal flush. He was panting and his eyes were red.


    "Take it off quickly and hesitate." Seeing that Zheng Shuangshuang stopped his movements, Li Jun shouted in a deep voice.


    As soon as Zheng Shuangshuang gritted her teeth and pulled her clothes, the button on her shirt burst. Just as Li Jun''s eyes were straight, a dagger appeared in her hand silently. She shouted and stabbed Li Jun.


    The red eyed Li Jun was caught off guard. The mountain bear on one side was quick sighted and kicked Li Jun under the sofa, which prevented Li Jun from becoming a eunuch. Even so, the dagger in Zheng Shuangshuang''s hand stabbed into Li Jun''s thigh, instantly splashing blood.


    "Ah... Bitch, you bitch, I will kill you." Li Jun screamed like a pig.


    The boxers on one side were shocked and quickly controlled Zheng shuangshuangshuang. Zheng shuangshuangshuang said with a sad smile: "Li Jun, I really hate my own useless. I can''t waste you."


    "Bitch, you came here today to cut me?" Li Jun stood up gnashing his teeth and walked to Zheng shuangshuangshuang.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Li Jun still felt his legs cool. He was almost cut by this hateful woman.


    "Well, up to now, you have been so chaste and fierce. I will let you know today."


    Li Jun walked up with a grim smile and took off his coat as he walked.


    Zheng Shuangshuang struggled desperately, but she was firmly pressed on the ground by several boxers and could not move. A trace of despair flashed through her heart.


    "Haoxuan, I''m sorry. I have to go first." A thought flashed through her mind that even if she died, she would never be insulted by Li Jun. as soon as she bit her teeth, she would bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    "If you dare touch my woman again, I will make you regret coming into this world."


    A cold voice came from the door of the living room. A figure came to the living room instantly. Yehaoxuan looked cold and looked at Li Jun like a dead man.


    "You... Yehaoxuan, how did you get in?" Li Jun was so shocked that he hurried back to the mountain bear.


    Mountain Bear was also surprised. The villa he lived in was heavily guarded. The night watchers were all a group of outlaws. Even a bird could not fly in, but yehaoxuan walked in like this, which made him feel a little bad.


    "Get him." Li Jun shouted.


    The fighters who made Zheng shuangshuangshuang did not move. Their eyes were dull. With Li Jun''s cry, they almost gave a dull hum at the same time. Blood flowed through their seven orifices, and they fell to the ground one by one.


    Without exception, they had a bright filiform needle in their chest, which made their blood vessels reverse and killed them instantly.


    "Haoxuan..." Zheng Shuangshuang rushed forward, hugged ye haoxuan tightly, felt the hot breath of the man, and her helpless heart fell down.


    The man in front of her is everything to her. With him, she will not feel afraid.


    "Fool, I told you to stay at home honestly. Why don''t you obey me?" Yehaoxuan said softly.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I don''t want to implicate you. I''m afraid you''re injured because of me." Zheng Shuangshuang burst into tears.


    "Be obedient in the future..."


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded cleverly. "I''m wrong. I''ll be obedient in the future."


    "Now stand aside. I''ll settle the accounts for these two first." Yehaoxuan swept at the two men and said coldly.


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded and stood aside.


    "Bitch... Bitch..." seeing that Zheng shuangshuangshuang had an affair with yehaoxuan on the spot, Li Jun almost exploded.


    "If you scold me, I will make you suffer more later." Yehaoxuan sweeps coldly at Li Jun, with a cold light in his eyes.


    Li Jun was startled and his head shrank.


    "I have the courage and strength to rush here." The mountain bear stood up.

 Chapter 272

    Now that yehaoxuan can come in, it means that all his bodyguards and sentries outside have been put down. This strength really makes him scared.


    But who is a mountain bear? The underworld boss, the boss of the chicken head Gang, has been fighting hard since he was a teenager. He has just made a name for himself. How many storms have he experienced in his life? How could he be afraid of Ye haoxuan alone?


    "Are you a mountain bear?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I am a mountain bear."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, took out a thick file bag from his arms, threw it directly over and said, "you should have a look at these things."


    Mountain Bear opened the file bag, took out a stack of thick photos and materials, and looked at them for a few times. His eyelids jumped and he was shocked.


    The details of his criminal evidence over the years are recorded in the materials. At a glance, it can be described as shocking.


    Drug trafficking, kidnapping, smuggling, arms, anything can make his head move several times.


    Mountain Bear is a talented person with high intelligence. Unfortunately, he failed to follow the right path. Over the years, he has dealt with the police. Although he has committed many evil deeds, the police have failed to catch any evidence of his crime.


    So the police knew his crime, but they couldn''t start with him because there was no evidence. Over the years, he became more and more careful. He thought that even the people assigned by the state to special departments could not find his criminal evidence.


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan found out all the crimes he had committed over the years. An unknown feeling flashed through his heart. It was obvious that ye haoxuan was not as simple as it seemed.


    The mountain bear put away the file bag and said with a calm smile, "Dr. Ye is really not an ordinary person. You can find out what I have done so secretly over the years."


    Up to now, there is no need for him to die and refuse to admit it, because it doesn''t make any sense at all. As long as yehaoxuan gives these to the police and makes a slight investigation, he can verify the authenticity.


    "There is a God three feet above the head." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "I''ll pay you back sooner or later."


    "Dr. ye, I suddenly appreciate you. You are not an ordinary person. If you and I can become friends, Qingyuan will become my world sooner or later." The mountain bear laughed.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think you have made a mistake. First, I don''t care to go black. Second, if I want to go your way, even without you, I can still control Qingyuan."


    "Dr. ye, talk about a condition. How can you let me go? As long as you make a condition, no matter how much money, I can meet you, and Li Jun can do whatever you want." The mountain bear laughed.


    "Uncle... You can''t do this. You have to save me..." Li Jun was shocked. He didn''t expect that his uncle would betray him at a dangerous moment.


    Yehaoxuan was unmoved. He smiled coldly and said, "you hurt my woman. Do you think I''ll let you go? It''s easy for me to spare you." He pointed to one side of the aquarium and said, "jump into the aquarium and swim. I can let you go."


    Mountain Bear''s heart sank. Ye haoxuan didn''t intend to let him go.


    In the living room, he had a huge fish tank, which was a dozen square meters in size, and there were nearly 100 piranhas in it.


    These piranhas come from the Amazon River in South America. They are extremely ferocious. Usually some people who are not open-minded will be thrown into the fish tank. Mountain bears count the time. It is only more than ten minutes for a person to become white bones from throwing into the fish tank.


    "Doctor ye, are you kidding?" Mountain Bear smiled, and there was a silver pistol in his right hand behind him.


    "I''m not kidding. If you don''t go down, I''ll throw you down." Yehaoxuan said and took a step forward.


    "Go to hell." The mountain bear suddenly shot out with his right hand.


    Bang


    The gun sounded. Mountain Bear was confident of his shooting skills. Moreover, ye haoxuan was very close to him. This shot would definitely hit ye haoxuan in the chest.


    However, at the next moment, something happened that mountain bear couldn''t believe. His shot was aimed at yehaoxuan''s chest. The distance was very close, and yehaoxuan was sure to hit.


    But almost at the same time as the gun rang out, yehaoxuan''s figure shook. The bullet somehow missed. The bullet drifted two centimeters from yehaoxuan''s left shoulder. Yehaoxuan''s figure shook and he continued to move forward.


    His body has been walking in a straight line, but the only one who knows why the bullet missed.


    The mountain bear''s eyes suddenly opened. He raised his pistol and shot out with a few guns.


    But each shot was strangely offset by two inches from yehaoxuan''s body, and wiped his clothes. Yehaoxuan''s body was uncertain, and came to him in a moment.


    Mountain Bear''s pistol made a hollow sound. His bullets had been shot out. When a magazine was finished, the bullets did not even touch the corner of Ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    "This... This is impossible." Mountain Bear staggered back and looked at yehaoxuan in horror, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yehaoxuan kicked it out, and Mountain Bear screamed. He kicked it to the edge of the fish tank. Yehaoxuan grabbed his collar.


    "No... don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''ll give you the money. I''ll give you everything I have."


    Mountain Bear''s liver and gall are ready to crack. In front of yehaoxuan, he has no idea to resist.


    "Take your money and spend it in the underworld." With a cold smile, yehaoxuan picked up the mountain bear and threw it into the fish tank.


    The numerous piranhas swam quickly and rushed to the mountain bear. The mountain bear in the water could not call for help. He struggled desperately. Huge blood blooms appeared in the pure fish tank, and the fish tank was instantly dyed red.


    After struggling for a while, the mountain bear was silent. Nearly a hundred piranhas opened their sharp teeth. For a moment, the mountain bear''s bones appeared.


    The arrogant Mountain Bear and the big man of the underworld are buried in the belly of the fish. As he said before, those who come out to mix will be returned sooner or later.


    Having solved the mountain bear, ye haoxuan turns around and sweeps Li Jun coldly.


    After witnessing the tragedy of his uncle, Li Jun fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a thump, trembling and pleading: "spare me, I dare not, I really dare not in the future."


    There was a water stain between his legs, which was obviously incontinence.


    "If you hurt me, I wouldn''t kill you, but you hurt my women, or two. How do you want to die?"


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Give me a break and I''ll be your dog..." Li Jun broke into tears. He desperately kowtowed to ye haoxuan for mercy.


    Yehaoxuan gradually approached him.


    "No... don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Li Jun rolled back.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and firmly grasped Li Jun''s collar, making him unable to retreat. "If you were killed like this, it would be too cheap for you."

 Chapter 273

    Yehaoxuan reached into his pocket, took out something the size of a soybean, put it into Li Jun''s mouth, and then released him.


    "You... What did you give me?" Li Jun coughed violently, trying to cough that thing out of his throat.


    "This is a kind of flower that I found accidentally. Its name is'' heartflower in full bloom ''. It will make a home in your heart, and then take root and sprout. Soon, a flower will grow in your heart, and it will take root in your heart. It grows very fast, and can quickly break through your skin, and then blossom. When the flowers are in full bloom, it is your death. This process is very long. It takes a week, so you can wait slowly Before you die, you will enjoy a purple and red flower. "


    With a cruel smile, yehaoxuan turned and pulled Zheng Shuangshuang away.


    "You lied to me. Hehe, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it. You dare not kill me. My uncle did all these things. You dare not kill me."


    Watching yehaoxuan leave, Li Jun, who survived the disaster, burst into laughter. Suddenly he felt a sharp pain in his heart. He felt something had to come out of his chest.


    With a scream, he fell to the ground. When he opened his clothes, he saw that his heart was bulging high, as if something was going to break out of it.


    "This... This is true. He didn''t lie to me. Help, help." Li Jun screamed in panic. He quickly dialed 120 and called an ambulance.


    When he was on the ambulance, he breathed a sigh of relief. Now that medicine is so developed, ye haoxuan''s is just a crooked way, and will be cured.


    Just when he was comforting himself, his heart was in a sharp pain. He gave a scream and tore away his clothes. In the horrific expressions of the nurses and doctors, his heart grew a seedling, which was green and bright.


    Yehaoxuan and zhengshuangshuang walked out of the villa together. Along the way, there were many thugs and bodyguards lying everywhere. All of them were bleeding from their seven orifices.


    Zhengshuangshuang was slightly afraid. She moved closer to yehaoxuan and felt the temperature of yehaoxuan. Only then did she feel better.


    Yehaoxuan took her in his arms and walked straight out.


    After leaving here, ye haoxuan called the police directly. At the gate of the villa, there was a file recording the evil deeds of these people in recent years.


    In fact, the police have been eyeing the mountain bear for a long time, but the goods are cautious. He can prepare several backup ways for one thing.


    So although the police knew his crime, they were unable to find evidence, and someone took the blame. In recent years, they had nothing to do with him.


    After obtaining this evidence, a large number of police went out to catch all the mountain bear''s underworld gangs.


    "How is your girlfriend now?" On the bus, Zheng Shuangshuang asked hesitantly.


    "There is a concussion in the brain and a slight injury on the face. There is no big problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Sorry, it''s all because of me." Zheng Shuangshuang feels he owes a lot to the girl.


    "Don''t say such words. You are also my girlfriend. It''s just that I''m too careless, which will lead to such a result." Yehaoxuan sighed softly.


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded. From today on, she completely escaped from the invisible claws. She slowly leaned against ye haoxuan''s shoulder and closed her eyes.


    In the intensive care unit, Tang Bing has awakened. She asks Tang Jin for a mirror and silently looks at the crisscross face in the mirror.


    She was unusually calm. She just threw out old Tang and Tang Jin and looked at the window in a daze.


    Yehaoxuan finishes his work and hurries to the hospital. Tang Jin and Tang Lao are watching outside the door.


    "Brother in law, you are here. My sister is awake." Tang Jin saw yehaoxuan as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Why are you out there? How''s your sister?" Yehaoxuan''s heart sank when he saw the two men guarding outside.


    "She... She kicked us all out, and..."


    "And what." Yehaoxuan asked urgently.


    "And she said she didn''t want to see you now." Tang Jin answered honestly.


    "Did you look at her in the mirror?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes..." Tang Jin nodded honestly.


    "You stupid fork." Yehaoxuan could not help scolding, slapping Tang Jin on the head.


    "I can''t help it. Her expression is like that if I don''t give her a mirror, she will cut off the relationship between sister and brother with me... I dare not refuse to give it." Tang Jin said wrongfully.


    "I''ll settle with you later." Yehaoxuan shook his head, opened the door and went in.


    Tang Bing, standing in the room, was in a daze at the window. When she heard the door ring, her body trembled. She hurried to the corner of the wall and shrunk down, blocking her face so tightly that she dared not let yehaoxuan see it.


    "Why, I don''t even want to see you?" Seeing her like this, yehaoxuan felt a burst of remorse in his heart. All this was completely his own fault.


    "I don''t want to see you, you go." Tang Bing said coldly.


    "Why are you angry again?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then said with a smile, "yesterday we promised to open a room together, but now we have turned our backs. I don''t care. The room you have promised hasn''t been opened yet."


    "Will you still like me when I look like this?"


    Tang Bing suddenly turned around. A scarred face made people feel startled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled calmly, reached out and picked up Tang Bing. Despite her resistance, he put her on the hospital bed. Yehaoxuan held her tightly, freeing up one hand to untie her clothes.


    "You... What are you doing?" Tang Bing pushed ye haoxuan away in some panic.


    "Do what you haven''t done a few days ago." Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely.


    "You... Stop talking. You won''t like me if I do." Tang Bing trembled.


    "I will, no matter what you become, I will treat you as before." Yehaoxuan said faintly, gently holding Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing suddenly burst into tears. She rushed into yehaoxuan''s arms. "I want to give you my beauty and integrity, not like this. Do you understand?"


    "I know..." yehaoxuan said with a complicated look.


    "I know I''m ugly now. Even if you don''t dislike me now, I will also dislike myself. If I do, I will regret all my life. Do you understand?" Tang Bing cried.


    "I know..."


    "You don''t know... You don''t know how a disfigured woman faces the person she loves..."


    "Disfigured? Who said you were disfigured." Yehaoxuan smiled lightly.


    "I am so disfigured. Even if these injuries are cured, they will leave scars." Tang Bing said sadly.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I promise you that you will recover in three days without leaving any trace."

 Chapter 274

    "Really... Really?" Tang bingmeng raised his head.


    "Why, don''t you believe your man has this ability?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I... I believe." Tang Bing nods. Yehaoxuan''s self-confidence makes her have a kind of blind worship.


    "Another day... Now we have to do what we didn''t do yesterday." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously and began to be dishonest.


    "Stop it, now... Now..." Tang Bing glanced at him angrily.


    "Well, now take a rest and everything will be all right when you wake up." Yehaoxuan said, reaching out to her tender neck.


    With a gentle press, Tang Bing will fall into deep sleep.


    "No... No." Tang Bing suddenly grabs ye haoxuan''s hand. She is also a traditional Chinese medicine. She knows that when ye haoxuan presses this button, she will fall asleep.


    "The method I used is a little unusual. Maybe you can''t accept it. You''d better have a rest first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My heart is open in front of you, but I still know a little about you. I am your woman, and you are my man. There are some secrets that should not be kept from me." Tang Bing said firmly.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. Tang Bing was right. She had too many secrets about herself that she didn''t know.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan nodded and loosened his hand.


    Tang Bing opened his eyes and watched ye haoxuan''s actions. He would not let go of any of them.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and took out several yellow talismans. As soon as he closed his hands and gave a clear scold, the talismans lit up on their own, and a touch of invisible glory covered Tang Bing''s whole body in an instant.


    God is cursed by God and covers everything. There is almost nothing impossible.


    The scars on Tang Bing''s face healed quickly, and the scars slowly disappeared. Her face gradually returned to its former white, tender and smooth. After five minutes, yehaoxuan''s right hand closed. The mantra of Zhu you he had just made specially increased the effect, making Tang Bing''s scars almost instantly recovered. This time, he was tired and sweating.


    "Ready?" Tang Bing was surprised to say that yehaoxuan had used the technique of congratulation for the treatment of parturient women before, but it was not like today that it was both a talisman and a mantra. The whole person looked like a divine stick.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I haven''t felt it yet." Tang Bing said and hurriedly got up. She grabbed the mirror on the table and looked at it. She couldn''t help being stunned.


    When she woke up, she knew that her face had been hurt and forced Tang Jin to ask for a mirror. When she saw her first sight, she had almost no courage to survive.


    Just for a short moment after ye haoxuan came here, her face was as good as before, but her new skin was white, tender and smooth, which was a little out of place with the previous skin.


    Yehaoxuan kissed her face and said with a smile, "well, I said it''s OK."


    Tang Bing blushed and said, "it''s not harmonious. Some places are white and some places are black."


    "How can I recover so quickly? I''m not an immortal. I''ve been waiting for three days," said yehaoxuan, taking out a ointment from the medical box. "I specially prepared it for you. If you apply it to the wound, you will recover quickly. Also, you had a concussion before. Let me give you an injection to avoid any sequelae."


    Tang Bing nodded and lay obediently on the bed. Ye haoxuan took out the gold needle, held his breath and gave it to Tang Bing. Old Tang was right. No matter who it is, doctors should treat it equally. Don''t be afraid to give it just because she is your lover.


    Tang Bing suddenly saw ye haoxuan''s first needling for her, and her face was slightly red. At that time, she never thought that this man would break into her world so quickly


    Three days later, when Tang Bing was discharged from the hospital, yehaoxuan had another needle for her, and then received the needle and said, "let''s go. You don''t have to stay in this place. You''re free."


    After three days of recovery, Tang Bing''s face has returned to normal, and his skin is even more delicate than before, which makes master Tang and master Tang dumbfounded. I don''t know what method yehaoxuan used to make the terrible wound return to normal in just three days.


    Tang Bing nodded. He was going to change his sick clothes, but yehaoxuan didn''t mean to turn around or leave. Her face was slightly red and said, "turn around and I''ll change my clothes."


    "Er... It will be seen sooner or later. There is no need to turn around." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, turn around, now." Tang Bing said angrily, with a trace of anger on his face.


    "Well, I''ll turn around." yehaoxuan reluctantly turns around. Tang Bing is now spoiled and angry. Her feelings are not as cold as they were when they first met. Her previous emotional depression is complete.


    Tang Bing just changed his clothes. The door opened with a bang. Tang Jin hurried in and shouted, "brother-in-law, are you there?"


    "Brother in law?" Tang Bing was stunned. Her face became hot for a moment. She said angrily, "who let you scream? Who is your brother-in-law?"


    "Isn''t this my brother-in-law?" Tang Jin said strangely.


    "How come you don''t knock when you come in..." yehaoxuan said unhappily.


    "There are my sister and my brother-in-law. Why should I be so polite?" Tang Jin said innocently.


    "You said it was your sister and your brother-in-law. If we were there... How could you do without knocking?" Yehaoxuan coughed softly.


    "You......" Tang Bing pinched ye haoxuan''s waist and twisted around.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, but Tang Jin was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you in such a hurry?" Tang Bing asks Tang Jin in surprise.


    "Elder sister... That bastard and the wild woman he was looking for came back. Now he is almost at the hospital." Tang Jin said anxiously.


    Tang Bing''s face suddenly sank.


    "Who''s here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. Tang Bing''s expression made him feel bad.


    "My dad... And the woman he was looking for." Tang Jin answered honestly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and instantly understood what was going on. Tang Jin and Tang Bing''s mother died early, and his father found another woman, but the woman was mean and very bad to their siblings.


    The father of the two brothers and sisters was obsessed with the woman. Almost no matter how his own flesh and blood were, old Tang was so angry that he drove both of them out of the house.


    The two have been doing business outside for nearly ten years. I don''t know why they have suddenly returned.


    As soon as Tang Jin''s voice fell, a middle-aged man walked into the door. The man looked calm and dignified. He was somewhat similar to the two brothers and sisters. He was Tang Bing''s father, Tang Yan.


    "Bingbing, I heard you are not feeling well. How are you now?" The man walked into the ward and said with concern.

 Chapter 275

    "I don''t care about my affairs," said Tang Bing coldly. This man found a mistress when his mother was seriously ill, and he was not even around when his mother died. His mistakes are unforgivable.


    "The older you grow up, the less educated you are. What''s the matter? He is your father..." with a sour voice, a woman with heavy makeup came in.


    "This is our family business. It''s none of your business." Tang Bing glanced at the woman coldly.


    The woman pointed to Tang Bing and said in a shrill voice, "Tang, look, this is your daughter. Do you still pay attention to my stepmother?"


    "Bingbing, how can you talk like that? I heard that you were ill. Your mother came to see you with me and apologized to your mother." Tang Yan was a little calm at the instigation of the woman.


    "My mother died long ago." Tang Jin interjected, "what is this woman, and she deserves my sister to apologize to her?"


    "Shut up." Tang Yan was furious. If he hadn''t seen his son for many days, he would almost have gone to slap him in the face.


    "Tang, look at your son. He is like his sister. You said he would let me go home. They are like sisters and brothers. How can I go home? Let''s divorce." The woman screamed at once.


    Seeing that the woman was angry, Tang Yan immediately said good words to her.


    "Go home? Go home. What does our family have to do with you? Grandpa has cut off his father son relationship with you," said Tang Bing angrily.


    "Tang Bing, I know I''m sorry for your mother, but I''m your father after all. I''m not old enough to be single all my life." Tang Yan said awkwardly, "I still have feelings for your sister and brother, so I want to go back. How good it is for our family to live together."


    "Tang Yan, when my mother was alive, you had already hooked up with this woman. My mother was seriously ill in the intensive care unit of the hospital for three months. You didn''t even take a look. Are you human?" Tang Bing trembled with anger.


    "Yes, even if my mother is gone, I don''t object to you looking for a stepmother, but this woman has ulterior motives and is not good to me and my sister. I firmly disagree with her entering our house." Tang Jin said firmly.


    "Shut up. What''s the point?" Tang Yan was furious. He turned to Tang Bing and said, "Bingbing, let''s go back."


    "Impossible." Tang Bing shook his head.


    "Well, if you don''t come back, you won''t come back. This old lady is not rare." The woman became excited, turned to Tang Yan and said, "go back, take our things away, and won''t come back in the future."


    "Stuff? What stuff, what else do you have in this house?" Tang Bing angrily said.


    "Tang Bing, when your mother was alive, there was a jade bracelet handed down from generation to generation in the family, and it was only handed down to your daughter-in-law. Your mother is gone. It should belong to your stepmother." Tang Yan said without shame.


    "You are delusional. That thing is my mother''s relic. Please move it." Tang Bing was stunned and suddenly became excited.


    But her head had just been shaken. Now she felt dizzy when she was excited. She almost fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan hurriedly helped her to the hospital bed, and then took out three needles to stab the acupoints on her head.


    "Don''t get excited. Take a break and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan comforted him softly.


    Tang Bing nodded, then lay on the hospital bed, some tired and closed his eyes.


    "You bastard, where are you qualified to be my father? Just after my sister was injured, you came to stimulate her. Get out." Tang Jin was furious.


    "Shut up, you dare talk to me like that." Tang Yan finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped Tang Jin in the face.


    Tang Jin stared at Tang Yan with hate in his eyes, which made his heart tremble.


    It was his own son, and his own son looked at him like a stranger.


    If he had no choice, he would not have come to ask for the jade bracelet. The jade bracelet was handed down from generation to generation by the Tang family. It is worth a lot. Recently, he has lost money in stock trading, and the capital turnover is not open. The company is on the verge of bankruptcy. Otherwise, he would not dare to make the idea of this jade bracelet.


    If old Tang knew about it, he would have to break his leg.


    Tang Yan doesn''t turn his head. He doesn''t dare to look at Tang Jin. He turns and walks to Tang Bing.


    "Sorry, she is tired and needs a rest." Yehaoxuan stood in front of Tang Yan.


    "Who are you?" Tang Yan looks at yehaoxuan in doubt.


    "I''m her boyfriend." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What? Boyfriend? When did she have a boyfriend? Why don''t I know?" The woman was stunned and immediately asked.


    "Does this have anything to do with you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also her stepmother," the woman turned to Tang Yan and said, "President Feng''s eldest son is the successor of the future group. He''s very nice. I have promised president Feng that you can tell me about your precious daughter. It''s all for her."


    "Tang Bing, your mother has found a good partner for you..."


    That Li is always Tang Yan''s important collaborator, and Tang Yan is usually obsequious.


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "she is my girlfriend now."


    "Where did you come from? You look like a doctor at best. Can you make Bingbing live a good life? Do you know who Feng always is? Feng is more valuable than you, and doesn''t look at your weight..." the woman screamed to yehaoxuan.


    "So powerful, why don''t you be his woman?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..." the woman was furious and thought that if I could get into the eyes of general manager Feng, I wouldn''t have to follow Tang Yan.


    "Shut up, I don''t agree with my daughter." Tang Yan said angrily.


    "When is it your turn to take care of my affairs?" Tang Bing suddenly stood up from the bed, grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "I''ll tell you now, this is my husband. We''ll go to get the marriage certificate now."


    "Dare you," Tang Yan was furious.


    "Tang Bing, don''t be ignorant. Feng is always the boss of the Changtian group. Sooner or later, Feng Shao will be the successor of the group. It is a large group with billions of dollars. You leave the young grandma alone and go with the poor doctor?" The woman screamed.


    "When is it your turn to take care of my business?" Tang Bing was excited and dizzy.


    "It''s all said. Let me handle it. Don''t get excited. Have a rest." Yehaoxuan hugs Tang Bing horizontally and gently puts him on the bed.


    "You..." Tang Yan was furious when he saw that ye haoxuan was getting worse.


    "Changtian group, Fengzhiyuan, right?" Yehaoxuan suddenly turned around and asked.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Feng. I didn''t expect you to have some insight as a little doctor," said the woman disdainfully.

 Chapter 276

    "Are you in partnership?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Yes, it is a cooperative relationship. I tell you that I have shown the photos to President Feng. President Feng and Feng Shao are very satisfied. Today, major Feng will come to see Tang Bing in person. You must die." The woman sneered.


    "Let me see if he dares to rob my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    "What a big breath. Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue?" The woman sneered. In his eyes, Feng Zhiyuan was surprisingly energetic. A little doctor dared to speak like this.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll call Fengzhiyuan and ask him if he dares to let his son go on a blind date."


    "You fight. You fight to show me." Women sneer.


    Yehaoxuan directly touches out his mobile phone and dials Feng Zhiyuan.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye." Feng Zhiyuan''s surprised voice came out on the phone. Yehaoxuan was mysterious everywhere, which made him very awed of yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Feng, how is your son recovering?"


    "Thanks to Dr. Tuoye, he is now fully recovered. In addition, he may be engaged in a few days. Please be sure to visit Dr. ye at that time." Fengzhiyuan laughed.


    "With whom?" Yehaoxuan felt unhappy.


    "This... I haven''t seen it yet, but the girl''s father and I have a cooperative relationship. I looked at the photos. They are very good. My son is also very satisfied. I should be here in August or September." Fengzhiyuan laughed.


    "The girl''s name is Tang Bing, and his father''s name is Tang Yan?" Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly became cold.


    "Yes... Yes... Dr. ye, how do you know?" Fengzhiyuan had already heard ye haoxuan''s displeasure. He was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Tang Bing is my girlfriend. She doesn''t know anything about it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Feng Zhiyuan was suddenly in a cold sweat. He stammered, "Dr. ye... I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it was your girlfriend. I''m sorry."


    "What partnership does Tang Yan have with you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We have been using his company to provide tableware and other things. I am his customer." Fengzhiyuan said in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Bing is very dissatisfied with his father," yehaoxuan said faintly.


    Fengzhiyuan read numerous people. Like a human spirit, he immediately understood what was going on. He hurriedly said, "Dr. ye, I understand. I will cancel the cooperation relationship with them immediately, and I apologize to you on behalf of my son. I''m really sorry."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up. Tang Yan and the woman are dumbfounded. Although they didn''t hear what Fengzhiyuan said, yehaoxuan and Fengzhiyuan really know each other. It''s true.


    "You... Do you know Mr. Feng?" The woman paused and asked.


    "Not only do I know him, but if it weren''t for me, his son Feng Dashao would have been reborn." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The woman and Tang Yan looked at each other, and the thought "it''s over" flashed through her mind at the same time


    Tang Yan''s phone rang, and the caller ID was president Feng.


    Tang Yan''s hands trembled slightly. He connected the phone in a cold sweat.


    "Tang Yan, right? The tableware you provided this time is unqualified, and our cooperation has been interrupted ever since."


    "Mr. Feng, there are some misunderstandings, misunderstandings..."


    Fengzhiyuan only said one word and immediately hung up the phone.


    The mobile phone in Tang Yan''s hand fell to the ground with a loud bang, and he lost his mind for a moment.


    His business is disposable tableware and other things. Fengzhiyuan is one of his few customers and one of his largest customers.


    Now that Feng Zhiyuan has suspended his entire work, his company, which was already in recession, is even worse. This time, he can close down his business directly.


    "What''s the matter?" The woman asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Feng stopped cooperating with us." Tang Yan said absently.


    "Ah... How could this happen? How could this happen?" The woman was shocked. She suddenly screamed, "Tang, where is your heirloom Bracelet... If you can''t get it, I''ll divorce you now."


    "The heirs will not be passed on to people like you." Old Tang walked in coldly from the door.


    "Dad..." Tang Yan quickly lowered his head.


    Old Tang didn''t even look at him, but said to yehaoxuan, "Xiao Ye, let''s go. I''ve already said hello, and I''ll be discharged right away..."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and directly picked up Tang Bing. Tang bingshun held his neck and the four left together.


    "Dad, I''m going bankrupt... Dad..." Tang Yan shouted.


    But old Tang was so disappointed with his son that he left without looking at him.


    Tang Yan was pale. He was about to lose everything. The woman glanced at him coldly and turned away


    "Wife, where are you going?" Tang Yan was surprised and hurriedly caught the woman.


    "Go back to find information and divorce." The woman spits out a few words coldly.


    "Why" Yan Tang was stunned and felt the thundering of five thunders in an instant.


    "No, because you have no money to feed me. Tang Yan, you are going bankrupt. Do you want me to drink with you?" The woman sneered.


    "But, as we are husband and wife, shouldn''t we share weal and woe?" Tang Yan never gave up.


    "When we have money, we can share weal and woe, but when we don''t have money, we can''t share weal and woe. For the sake of our many years together, I tell you, Tang Yan, I don''t like you at all. I said I liked you because I thought you were a family of traditional Chinese medicine and would be very rich. I didn''t expect you to be such a loser. I''ve wasted so many years of youth with you. I''ve had enough."


    "You..." Tang yanru was hit by five thunders. He couldn''t believe it. This sentence came from his current wife.


    "Wake up, I''ll take a fancy to you. I''ve always been so realistic. Do you know why we haven''t had children for so many years?" The woman sneered.


    "Why..." Tang Yan was stunned. What the woman said was exactly what he wondered about these years.


    "Because you don''t have the ability to be the master of the family. In other words, you are not the master of the family. The Tang family has only your old man the final say. Even if the old man is gone, you can''t have a share of the family property. I''m not going to give birth to a child with you like this. I''m with you because it''s your Tang family property. You can''t even be the family. What are you talking about?"


    The woman sneered, "I have been taking contraceptives for years, so we have no children. Now do you understand?"


    "I see... I see. You can, you really can." Tang Yan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Tang Yan, for the sake of our many years together, I advise you to divorce honestly. Don''t pester me, otherwise I will make you regret." The woman sneered and turned to the main driver.


    Tang Yan was as pale as death. At this moment, he lost everything.


    Back in Tang Bing''s bedroom, yehaoxuan can''t wait to close the door, and then pounced on Tang Bing like a wolf. He grabbed Tang Bing''s hand.


    "What are you... What are you doing? It''s still a big day now. No..." Tang Bing blushed, and wondered whether he should refuse him or accept him.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously, then took out a jade bracelet from his arms.


    "Ah... I thought you were going to..." Tang Bing blushed at the thought of her shame. She quickly turned her head.


    "What do I want?" Yehaoxuan smiled insidiously.


    "Nothing. What is this?" Tang Bing quickly turned away from the topic and turned his eyes to the jade bracelet in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    This jade bracelet is green and pleasant. It is made of emerald and white. It is of excellent quality and has great aura. I just feel cool at first.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed her tender hand and solemnly put the bracelet on Tang Bing''s wrist. "No matter when, don''t take it off. It can protect you."


    In the beginning of the jade bracelet set, Tang Bing only felt a faint chill. She asked curiously, "can this jade bracelet protect me?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just trust me. I should have given this to you long ago, but I forgot too many things these days. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have been hurt."


    On the jade bracelet, ye haoxuan blessed the array, which can save the wearer''s life at a critical time. Lanlinlin and xiaohaimei both have it, but the difference is that they both have jade pendants and Tang Bing''s jade bracelets.


    Tang Bing nods. Yehaoxuan''s identity is mysterious. She already knows more or less. He says that this thing can protect herself, so it must protect herself.


    "I''m sorry. It was my negligence that caused you to suffer such harm. I promise I won''t let you suffer any harm in the future." Yehaoxuan slowly took her into his arms and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    Tangbingshun leans on yehaoxuan''s body. At this moment, she melts into yehaoxuan''s tenderness.


    The next day, wangtiezhu found yehaoxuan.


    "Boss, the wolf organization has a branch in Qingyuan. We have found the specific location. How to deal with it." Wangtiezhu blames himself for Tang Bing.


    "Is it just a branch? Where is the headquarters?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "There is no news yet. The wolves are very cunning. No one knows where their headquarters is." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Let''s give them a warning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. The intelligence network of Lei Lei has already taken shape. He has called some retired soldiers. We will know at the first time if there is any trouble in the future." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Hard work for you." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a sudden smile, "how are you getting ready for your marriage with sister Bai?"


    Wangtiezhu blushed and said, "it''s almost over. We''re not going to hold a wedding. Just ask our brothers to have a meal and get their licenses. Now some forces are still staring at us. If we do it too well, it will touch some people''s nerves."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, I''ve wronged your husband and wife. If you need anything, just tell me. I''ll help you with what''s less."

 Chapter 277

    "I''m satisfied that I can find a mother for Fangfang without being wronged. Besides, the boss saved all our lives." Wangtiezhu road.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "go ahead. Don''t let anyone in their division go."


    "Boss, don''t worry. We are all going to have problems." Wangtiezhu grinned.


    They live a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Now they are suddenly allowed to live a peaceful life. They are extremely unsuitable. Of course, they will not let go of such good things.


    Whether it is a wild wolf or a wild dog, those who move ye haoxuan are doomed to become dead wolves. Ye haoxuan promises that as long as he dares to touch anyone around him, he will make the other party become dead wolves.


    In the resplendent City, in a huge box, Dongfang Hong''s face was almost dripping with water.


    Across from him, panzhifeng is reporting to him.


    "So the mountain bear died?" Dongfang Hong gnashed his teeth and shouted, "what about the things I told him to do?"


    "It didn''t succeed, but it didn''t leak. That little doctor is not simple." Panzhifeng said helplessly.


    Dongfang Hong now wishes that ye haoxuan would die soon. He asked mountain bear to find a killer to kill ye haoxuan. Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan was not killed, but mountain bear was planted instead.


    Mountain Bear''s sins over the years have been uncovered. Fortunately, Dongfang Hong just has an intersection with him and is not involved in his business. Otherwise, even his father will fall with him.


    "Do you have any good ways to deal with him?" Dongfang Hong said with a ferocious smile, "as long as you kill him, you can make any offer."


    "Dongfang Dashuo, as I said, this man is not simple." Pan Zhifeng shook his head and said, "he broke my two subordinates'' hands last time, but they haven''t been connected yet. They are almost useless now."


    "What about the wolves? Can''t you contact them?" Dongfang Hong asked.


    "I was just about to say it." Panzhifeng said with a wry smile, "their contact person in Qingyuan ran away. They have a branch in Qingyuan. Just last night, the people in the branch were taken away by a nest, and none of them ran away."


    Dongfang Hong felt a sudden surprise. Did ye haoxuan make these? A cold sweat ran down his forehead.


    If yehaoxuan did these things, his identity is really not simple. He is not a fool. If the mountain bear is a coincidence, what is the matter with these killers? Is it a coincidence.


    You should know that the wild wolf is one of the best killer organizations in China. It has almost never lost its hand. Now not only did it lose three people, but even their branches were taken away.


    "Did you find out who did it?" Dongfang Hongding asked.


    "I didn''t find out. Those who did it did it cleanly, leaving no trace of it, and the wounds were all killed in one move."


    Panzhifeng paused and said, "Dongfang Dashao, the mountain bear affair has not completely passed. Now the wind is tight. We''d better restrain ourselves. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge."


    Dongfang Hong nodded. Although he hated ye haoxuan to death, he had to listen to panzhifeng. Various signs showed that ye haoxuan was not as simple as it seemed. These things should be discussed in the long run.


    Just out of the door of the clinic, a Rolls Royce phantom just stopped at the door of the clinic, and Li Junlin''s face appeared in the window.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the door and went in.


    Sitting in a comfortable saloon car, yehaoxuan gulped down a glass of 82 year old Raffi, then frowned and said, "the wine is sour and boring."


    Li Junlin shook his head, threw him a bottle of beer and said, "you really chew peonies. That''s eighty-two years old."


    Ye haoxuan poured a glass of beer and said with a smile, "I''m not used to enjoying the life of your rich people. I''m still enjoying the beer. What''s the matter today?"


    Li Junlin said, "why do you have to think that I have something to do with you?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your boss Li is a big boss with a fortune of hundreds of millions, tens of millions of people a minute. If you''re OK, you won''t come to me as a little doctor."


    "I''m really fine today." Lijunlin said, "I''m here to thank you. Last time, you cured zhonghuacan''s son. Later, they finalized a long-term cooperation with my family."


    "Oh, zhonghuacan''s philanthropy has come into being these days. It should be true." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s the fate of his son. How much money he spent is worth it. But this time Zhu xuanming was severely punished by his father at the family council." Lijunlin said with a smile.


    "Why?"


    "The business failed. Zhong Huacan''s cooperation in Qingyuan was almost entirely entrusted to our family. Come on, how can I thank you?"


    "You are the richest man in Qingyuan. It''s not easy to thank you. Shouldn''t you give me hundreds of millions to thank me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are an expert in the world. It''s too vulgar to talk about money." Li Junlin shook his head.


    "How do you know vulgarity? Maybe I really like these things." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "You can hardly get the money you want for a medical skill that can almost call the wind and the rain." Lijunlin really thought yehaoxuan was joking.


    When the car came to a high-end restaurant, Li Junlin said, "let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner and ask you something by the way."


    The two got out of the car and walked into the restaurant. The restaurant was of high standard. The welcoming ladies'' uniform cheongsam lined the door. Along the fork, the two rows of snow-white legs attracted the attention of all male creatures.


    In addition, the looming spring light when he bent over made yehaoxuan uneasy. The front of the restaurant was covered with a red carpet, just like welcoming big people. He almost came out of the honor guard.


    Lijunlin didn''t prepare in advance. It was the peak time for dinner. The front desk of the restaurant apologized that there were no boxes.


    "There''s no need to use the box. It''s just the two of us. There''s no need to be so ostentatious." Yehaoxuan pointed to an empty table at the window.


    Li Junlin nodded, and they went to the vacant seat. Two bodyguards of Li Junlin also found a vacant seat nearby and sat down.


    Their boss doesn''t like others to wait when talking with others. As bodyguards, they know this.


    Yehaoxuan orders a few dishes at will, and then leaves the menu aside. This restaurant is a high-end consumer. You can charge thousands for any vegetable. Yehaoxuan, who is used to living a hard life, is not used to spending so much money.


    Li Junlin added some special dishes and asked for two bottles of wine, which ended the matter.


    "What do you want to ask?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just want to ask if you can look good," Li Junlin said with a smile.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I have learned a little about your treatment of zhonghuacan''s son. Don''t tell me that the metaphysics you mentioned is the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine." Li Jun asked.


    "It''s true that I''m a doctor, not a fortune teller. That little metaphysical knowledge is necessary for traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Li Junlin nodded and said, "recently, a beauty international has produced a cosmetics called snow lotus beauty lotion, you know."


    "You know... Why, you don''t want to be a shareholder." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, I am a businessman. The businessman''s pursuit is profit. The prospect of this cosmetics is excellent. As long as it takes six months, the sales volume is definitely an amazing figure. I heard that you are the boss behind the scenes?" Li Junlin smiled.


    "You''ve made it clear, and you''ve given me a slap in the face." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I''m afraid I can''t do it now. The shares are almost the same. If there are new products on the market, you can invest."


    Li Junlin nodded and said, "well, how did you remember to start this company?"


    "I only give skills. I''ve always been the shopkeeper," yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Then your friend has a very special relationship with you." Lijunlin smiled and said, "technology is a shareholder. Now you are the largest shareholder of the company. I heard that the boss of the company is very beautiful. What does it have to do with you?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that Li Junlin smiled a little unkindly. With his wisdom, it is not difficult to guess his relationship with xiaohaimei. He smiled bitterly and said, "you don''t want to tell Tang Bing about me..."


    Li Junlin shook his head and said, "of course not. I''m not so mean. I can see that Tang Bing likes you very much. I won''t intervene in you. Besides... Xiao is not an ordinary woman. It''s your blessing that you can get some help."


    "That''s good..." yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He had a good impression of Li Junlin. At least, he is a gentleman who can''t make small reports behind his back.


    During the chat, the dishes ordered by the two people were ready. A waiter in a black dress and red clothes pushed a small push up and brought the dishes one by one.


    "Come on, try the first-class bear''s paws here. It''s a special sign. Eighty-eight thousand." Li Junlin smiled.


    Nima, eighty-eight thousand... Although he didn''t pay for it himself, yehaoxuan was also bleeding in his heart. Do you have this Isaac money dish? It costs eighty-eight thousand for a dish, although this bear paw is a famous dish.


    Although he is also a man with a fortune of more than 100 million, he is still far from a man with a fortune of more than 100 billion like Li Junlin.


    The dishes are very rich. I''m afraid it will cost hundreds of thousands of yuan. This is not the top service in the box. Otherwise, ye haoxuan may not be able to eat any more.


    After putting more than ten dishes on the table, the waiter smiled and said, "please enjoy yourself." Hearing the sound, yehaoxuan looked up and saw that the waiter was Xia Cunxin.


    "Cunxin, is it you?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Doctor ye, it''s you..." Xia Cunxin was also surprised. He didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan here.


    "It''s my friend''s treat." Yehaoxuan points to lijunlin, who nods politely.


    "Well... Take your time. I''ll get busy first." Xia Cunxin nodded with a smile, then turned around and got busy.

 Chapter 278

    Although her mother was discharged from the hospital, she spent a lot of money when she was hospitalized, and her only way is to work part-time. She is already a senior student, and there are not many senior courses. Although she has excellent professional knowledge, the society is too realistic.


    Xia Cunxin pushed the cart to the back kitchen. It was noon, and it was the busiest time for the waiter. She didn''t have time to talk to yehaoxuan more, although she wanted to thank yehaoxuan this time.


    "Where is the golden melon I ordered?" Yehaoxuan looked around on the table.


    He just picked the cheapest spot. Even so, this golden melon is also marked at 1888.


    "Here..." with a smile, lijunlin pushed a dish wrapped in yellow foil to yehaoxuan''s heel.


    Among the exquisite tableware, more than a dozen so-called Golden melons are beautifully folded and wrapped with gold foil. At first glance, they really look golden.


    "NIMA... Bake Sweet Potatoes..." ye haoxuan had a crazy impulse. When he was a child, his family lived in the countryside. Every autumn, there were so many sweet potatoes at home to feed pigs. In such places, there were a thousand to one hundred and eighty-one plates.


    Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and vowed that he would not eat in such a high-end place in the future. What he ate was not rice, but gold.


    However, the chef''s skill here is really good. Even an ordinary baked sweet potato can be made especially sweet.


    Holding a pair of chopsticks, the bear''s paws are full of fragrance. This is the highest standard meal ye haoxuan has eaten so far.


    At this moment, there was a commotion in the restaurant. The people on the left side of yehaoxuan seemed to have a dispute.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a fat middle-aged man pulling Ye Cunxin, and said with a smile: "beauty, give me some face and have a drink."


    "Let go... Let go." Yecunxin tried to resist, but the man held her in his big hand, and the other hand was holding a cup of Baijiu to pour into her mouth.


    Although all the rich people come here to spend money, not all the rich people are qualified people. The waitresses here are often harassed, which is helpless.


    Most waiters can only swallow their anger, but Xia Cunxin''s character is not that kind of person. When she saw the fat man pestering, she grabbed the wine cup in his hand and poured all the wine into the fat man''s neck.


    "Fuck, you dare not give Mr. Wen face. Do you know how much his clothes are worth? I tell you, you can''t afford to lose your salary for a year." On the other side, the well-dressed and obscene looking man was furious and started to stand up.


    "What about the manager? What about your manager?" Mr. Wen shouted at the foreman who came to the other side.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. This girl just came out of school and doesn''t understand anything. Don''t be angry, Mr. Wen. I apologize to you on her behalf." The foreman quickly bowed and apologized.


    As she said this, she motioned Xia Cunxin to bow her head and apologize so that the fat man wouldn''t get down.


    "Is this your service? Damn, I come here to consume. It''s your consumer. I can''t even pay for a glass of wine?" That Wen is always unhappy and wipes the water on his body with a towel.


    "Cunxin, apologize immediately." The foreman glared at Xia Cunxin.


    "He harassed me. Why should I apologize? If I had a bad temper, I would dare to blow your head off. Believe it or not." Ye Cun said angrily.


    She did what she said and did. It was proved in that Xi''an snack bar that Zheng dashed his head.


    "Look, look at the quality of your waiters?" The wretched man angrily said, "apologize to Mr. Wen immediately, or I will close your shop."


    "An inch of heart... Apologize." The foreman is in a hurry. The people who come here for consumption are either rich or rich. Not to mention Ye Cunxin, a powerless girl, even she can''t afford to offend herself. If things get big, it won''t be good for anyone.


    "Sister Wang, I don''t apologize. Who let him harass me?" Yecunxin said stubbornly.


    "Shit, what are you pretending to be Sanzhen and Wuliang? The students are pure. I tell you, I wave. Pure college students like you are scrambling to climb onto my bed." Pangpang Wen was so angry that he snapped out a pile of money and shouted, "I''ll take care of you today. It''s not enough for me to add."


    "You... You bastard." Xia Cun trembled with anger. She was a conservative girl. When did she receive such an insult?


    "Why? It''s not enough. Well, let me touch it before you add tenthousand..." President Wen said and stretched out his hand to Xia Cunxin.


    "Asshole..." Xia Cunxin fiercely grabbed a bottle of unopened Maotai and directly hit president Wen''s head.


    Bang


    The wine mixed with dark red blood flowed down from President Wen''s head. President Wen screamed and was knocked down on the ground.


    "Mr. Wen... Mr. Wen..." the wretched man was startled and hurried forward.


    "Hurry... Call an ambulance." The foreman was so worried that he quickly wrapped the fat man''s head with a towel.


    "You fucking dare to beat me." The fat man shook his dizzy head and got up from the ground. With one hand on the wound, he pointed to the foreman and shouted, "let your manager get out right away."


    Seeing that things were out of his control, the foreman looked at Xia Cunxin helplessly and hurried to ask the manager.


    After a while, a man in his thirties hurried over. Seeing this, he quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. It''s our waiter who didn''t train well, which surprised you."


    "You can use an apology?" The wretched man angrily said, "as for the waiter, he beat our president Wen and didn''t arrest him."


    "We''ll handle it. I''ll call the police right away and apologize to President Wen," the manager angrily said to Xia Cunxin.


    "He can harass me and make rude remarks. Why can''t I teach him a lesson?" Xia Cunxin still refuses to bow his head.


    "That''s because your life is cheap and others'' lives are expensive." The manager said coldly, "apologize immediately, or call the police immediately, and you won''t get your salary this month."


    "You......" Xia Cunxin was very angry. She just hurt the fat man. If she really called the police, she would not get out until she was shut down for a few days. If so, what should mother do?


    "Sorry..." she said angrily.


    "Sorry, forget it?" President Wen sneered.


    "Mr. Wen, I''m sorry. I''m free of charge today. After all, the owner of this restaurant still has a cooperative relationship with you. You have a large number of adults..." the manager nodded and bowed with a smile.


    After hesitating for a while, Mr. Wen plans to compromise. He does have a cooperative relationship with the boss behind the scenes of the restaurant, and he also knows the identity of the owner of the restaurant. It''s unusual.


    "Well, I''ll give you face, but I want this woman to clean up the wine on me and lick it." President Wen sneered.


    "Do you hear me? Mr. Wen has a large number of them. Go and clean them up. Follow Mr. Wen''s instructions." The manager shouted to Xia Cunxin.


    "You... You can''t." Xia Cunxin was furious. How could she force a girl to do such a thing?


    "Either you go or I''ll call the police and get out of here." The manager shouted coldly.


    "If you want to go, although I am poor and my life is cheap, I can''t be as cheap as you." Xia Cunxin threw his hat at the manager and said, "can''t you do it without me?"


    "Stop! You hurt someone. Just go away?" The wretched man went to stop Xia Cunxin and said with a grim smile, "go and help Mr. Wen serve him well."


    "Hooligan..." Xia Cunxin was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    The wretched man was ready. He ducked back and dodged.


    "Do you hear me? Do as president Wen said." The manager shouted.


    "I told you, if you don''t work here, you won''t be paid. What else do you want?" Xia Cunxin angrily said.


    "That''s not up to you, security guard." When the manager shouted loudly, several security guards ran over and stopped Xia Cunxin.


    Now the restaurant has been in a mess. Some of the consumers who used to eat didn''t want to cause trouble. They checked out and left, while others stayed to see the excitement.


    "I tell you, you have to do it today. Go." The manager pulled Xia Cunxin forward as he said.


    But he only felt a twinge of pain in his wrist. He let out a scream and quickly released Xia Cunxin.


    At the same time, a cold voice sounded, "if you dare to move her, I guarantee that your hand will be broken."


    Yehaoxuan came over and separated several security guards, protecting Xia Cunxin behind him.


    "It''s you..." Xia Cun''s heart lit up and his heart surged with gratitude.


    "Who are you?" The manager said angrily.


    "I am her friend. Do you behave like this? How can she say that she is also your employee? You don''t protect her when she is harassed, and you force her to do things that lose her dignity?" Yehaoxuan stared at the manager coldly, and felt an impulse to beat him up.


    "Do you have anything to do with our affairs? You are not our boss." The manager was so angry that he asked the security guard to throw yehaoxuan out.


    "Do you have a hundred dollars?" Lijunlin asked yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "Li... General manager Li..." the manager was shocked, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan took out 100 yuan and handed it to lijunlin.


    Lijunlin put the money away and said with a smile, "well, I''ll sell you this store for 100 yuan. You''re the owner of this store. You can handle this by yourself."


    "Thanks." Yehaoxuan smiled. It turned out that this high-end restaurant was an industry under the name of Li Junlin.


    He pointed to the manager and said, "go to the accounts and settle the salary immediately."


    "Li... General manager Li," the manager was surprised and looked at Li Junlin like asking for help.


    "This shop is no longer under the name of my Li family. Ye is your boss." Lijunlin said lightly.


    "I don''t want to repeat it again..." yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "OK, I''ll go." As soon as the manager gritted his teeth, he turned and left.


    "Notify the finance department to let them check the inventory. If someone secretly makes small moves and privately sets up a small Treasury, call the police." Yehaoxuan told the foreman.

 Chapter 279

    The manager, who was walking, was suddenly unable to walk.


    He is always responsible for the purchase in the restaurant. Sometimes some money goes into his private coffer, and the amount is not small.


    If you want to check and count, those false accounts can''t be fooled at all. These figures are enough for him to drink a pot.


    "Boss... Boss, I was wrong. I was wrong. Let me go." The manager turned and begged to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t want my salary. I don''t want to... Please let me go this time..."


    "Either kowtow to her and apologize, or I''ll check the accounts. Choose one or the other." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The top management of these hotels usually have some money in their pockets. Yehaoxuan pinched the manager to death.


    "I kowtow... I kowtow..." the manager knelt down and apologized to Xia Cunxin.


    "Go away!" Xia Cunxin felt disgusted when he saw such a man who did not even care about his dignity for his future.


    "Thank you... Thank you..." if the manager was granted an amnesty, he quickly rolled away.


    "Don''t you know this used to be my property?" Lijunlin cheered to President Wen coldly.


    "Know... Know... President Li, this is a misunderstanding, misunderstanding..." President Wen said in a cold sweat.


    He is just the leader of a small company and has important cooperation with Li. If Li Junlin wants to get rid of him, his company can go bankrupt every minute.


    "The property under my name, the restaurant, is for eating. I don''t want you to harass my employees." Lijunlin pointed to Xia Cunxin and said, "apologize right away."


    "OK... I apologize..." the two men were sweating and turned to Xia Cunxin to apologize.


    "Go away... If you feel itchy, you can go home and harass your mother. Don''t stretch your hand in public."


    Xia Cunxin was originally vicious. Just now, he was angry with these two people, so the exit made the people present blush.


    "Yes... Yes..." the two hurried away.


    "Thanks." Yehaoxuan smiled at Li Junlin.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me so much. This store will be yours in the future." Li Junlin smiled.


    "You''re kidding." Yehaoxuan was speechless for a while. This high-end restaurant has six floors and is in a prime location. People who come to consume are high-end people. The price is at least hundreds of millions.


    Just give it away?


    "I''m not kidding. Zhong Huacan transferred his cooperation to my home. He earned more money than this hotel. I''d like to thank you very much. If you''re embarrassed, if there''s any secret recipe in the future, let me know in advance." Li Junlin smiled.


    "Well, you''re welcome, but how about 50% of your shares?" Yehaoxuan readily agreed.


    Li Junlin smiled and shook his head. "No, this restaurant is just a small business in my family. I should thank you."


    "Are you sure you don''t want it? Maybe I''ll get something unusual." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That..." lijunlin hesitated when he saw ye haoxuan''s confident appearance. He hesitated for a while and said, "well, I have 30% of my shares."


    "OK..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    Li Junlin told the foreman surnamed Wang what to do next, and then left with his bodyguard.


    "Dr. ye... Thank you. You helped me again." Xia Cunxin thanked yehaoxuan with gratitude.


    This time, yehaoxuan has helped her for the third time. For the first time, she was bullied by Zheng Dashao. For the second time, her mother was ill. This time, she has helped her for the third time.


    "You''re welcome. How is your aunt?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you are about to graduate."


    "I''m a senior, studying business administration, but I haven''t found a job yet..." Xia Cunxin sighed.


    "Stay here. You will be the manager of this restaurant in the future." Yehaoxuan said, thinking about what xiaohaimei had told him about the medicated food before. At the moment, someone has a place, and he has got such a big store for 100 yuan.


    "Really... Really?" Xia Cunxin was shocked. She majored in business administration and was confident that her ability was not ordinary. She just suffered from having no way. Of course, she was very moved to see such a good opportunity in front of her.


    "Of course it''s true," said Ye haoxuan with a smile. "I just don''t know if you''re willing to work for me? The salary can''t treat you badly."


    "Yes, of course, if you don''t pay." Xia Cunxin said this from the bottom of her heart. To her, yehaoxuan was like a lifesaver.


    "I''m not a black hearted boss." Yehaoxuan turned around with a smile and said to the foreman just now, "sister Wang, please inform everyone later that the restaurant is temporarily closed in the afternoon. They all have three days off, and the salary will be paid as usual."


    "Yes... Thank you, boss." The foreman was overjoyed and turned around to inform the waiter.


    "Well... Let me explain in advance that I am a senior student and have no experience in management. Don''t blame me for my bad business." Xia Cunxin said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan glared at her and said, "with the prime location and high-end service here, even a pig will not run badly."


    "You are the pig..." Xia Cunxin said angrily, which meant flirting and flirting.


    "There is no one like you who dares to scold the boss when he takes office." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "Then you can rest assured that I will take care of such a large restaurant?" Xia Cunxin asked in some doubt.


    "I can trust you because you are an honest girl." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "With your trust, I won''t let you down," Xia Cunxin said confidently.


    "Well, get in touch with people at all levels here. The asshole manager is gone. He didn''t take you. You should get familiar with the working environment here as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go to find sister Wang. She has worked here for a long time and is familiar with all aspects." Xia Cun waved to ye haoxuan, turned and walked into the back hall.


    After pondering for a while, yehaoxuan asked for a piece of paper and a smile from the front desk. He sat in a quiet corner, thinking and writing down a few medicinal meals.


    Medicated diet originates from the traditional Chinese medicine dietotherapy culture. Medicated diet is a delicious food with certain color, aroma, taste and shape, which is made by strictly following the medicated diet formula, combining traditional Chinese medicine with some foods with medicinal value, and adopting the unique diet cooking technology and modern scientific methods of China.


    To put it simply, medicated diet is a kind of delicious food made by matching medicinal materials with food. To some extent, it can help treat some diseases and also has a certain nutritional value.


    Now the social pressure is great, and all kinds of diseases make every hospital bed burst. Now people pay more and more attention to health preservation.


    There are some health preserving restaurants around, and they also focus on some medicinal meals. However, the so-called medicinal meals only have their shape, not their marrow. Except for some damaged proteins, they do not achieve the function of emphasis or even treatment.


    But who is yehaoxuan? In my mind, I have inherited ancient Chinese medicine from my ancestors for decades. The medicinal diet he made is destined to be different.


    In the afternoon, the guests in the store left one after another. Ye haoxuan summoned all the people in the store and said a few words. At the same time, he raised some salary to stabilize the morale of the army, and then let them go back to rest.


    Pay rise and paid rest. These two points alone have won yehaoxuan great favor from the employees in the store. After all, there are not many such generous bosses these days.


    Yehaoxuan calls Zheng shuangshuangshuang again and asks her to come here.


    "Do you have any recipe for cooking?" Xia Cunxin asked in some doubt.


    "Hehe, just wait." Yehaoxuan puts on her apron and looks like a chef.


    This restaurant used to focus on high-end services. There were all kinds of food ingredients in it. Yehaoxuan had already called to send some necessary traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan''s own cooking skills were good. His actions were clean and quick, and the dishes he produced were full of color, flavor and flavor, which could be comparable to some chefs.


    After a while, a table of dishes with complete color, aroma and taste was put on the table. Yehaoxuan used a secret method to hide the taste of traditional Chinese medicine in the medicinal diet, making the medicinal diet mixed with traditional Chinese medicine smell even more exotic.


    "Boss... I really doubt whether you are a doctor or a cook?" Xia Cun stared at the fragrant medicinal food on the table.


    "Try how it tastes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome." Xia Cunxin can''t wait to pick up the chopsticks.


    Most medicinal meals are mainly soup porridge, but yehaoxuan created his own school, adding some medicinal materials to some home-made dishes in a clever way to make them taste better and achieve the effect of treatment and health preservation at the same time.


    "Yes, what is this?" Xia Cunxin took a thinly sliced dish and put it into his mouth. He felt the fragrance overflowing and the entrance was crisp and smooth.


    "This..." ye haoxuan was embarrassed.


    "What, so mysterious?" The more difficult it is for yehaoxuan to speak, the more curious Xia Cunxin is.


    "This man eats more, and the ingredients are a little special." Yehaoxuan said cautiously?


    "Men eat more? Tonify the kidney." Xia Cunxin guessed the key. "What is it?"


    "Well... Traditional Chinese medicine stresses what to eat and what to supplement. This is something from the donkey. But I added some herbs to nourish yin and kidney. The effect will be better." Yehaoxuan said vaguely.


    "What do you eat? Is this a donkey kidney?" Xia Cunxin studied it curiously, and then he couldn''t help picking up a piece and putting it into his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan was bewildered. Why don''t you just study this table dish?


    "Not like a kidney, is it?" Xia Cunxin''s beautiful eyes suddenly turned round. She screamed, "is it a donkey whip?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "of course..."


    "Hello... Disgusting..." Xia Cunxin quickly spits out the thin slice in her mouth. Although the restaurant had it before, she always felt that these things were too disgusting.

 Chapter 280

    "Well, you just ate so much. I tell you, modern people have this quirk. The more complex places are, the more they like to eat. Moreover, this thing is originally a good thing." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "You meant it." Xia Cunxin rinsed his mouth and gave yehaoxuan a pink fist.


    "Look at the others." Yehaoxuan brought a bowl of half green and half white porridge to her.


    This bowl of porridge is half green and half white and flawless. Yehaoxuan has ingeniously divided the two different colors of porridge into a Tai Chi shape, which looks extremely exquisite.


    "Is this health preserving porridge?" Xia Cunxin took a little of it with a spoon and tasted it. He only felt the fragrance in his mouth.


    "Are these all medicated meals?" Xia Cunxin wiped his small mouth with a napkin and asked.


    "Of course, generally speaking, there are more ingredients in this regimen. Of course, there are also some special ones. For example, the one you just ate can replace drugs to treat kidney deficiency to some extent." Yehaoxuan explained.


    Hearing yehaoxuan mention the donkey whip just now, Xia Cunxin blushes.


    "Of course, you may not understand the pharmacology. Later, a friend of mine will come here. She is studying traditional Chinese medicine. In the future, she will be responsible for this aspect. Our health preserving diet is bound to be different from that of other families." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    Xia Cunxin nodded, looking forward to the situation after the opening.


    At this time, when the door opened, a voice came: "Cunxin, the security guard at the door said you had a holiday? Why haven''t you left yet."


    When they looked back, it was Xia Cunxin''s boyfriend Fengwen.


    "I had something to do, so I stayed." Xia Cunxin got up and said with a smile, "you know me, I won''t introduce you."


    When Fengwen saw Xia Cunxin and yehaoxuan sitting together, the table was full of dishes, which meant that they were in bloom. His face was not very good-looking.


    "I have something I want you to help me with." Fengwendao.


    "You talk, I''ll go back." When Feng Wen glances at himself sideways, ye haoxuan leaves with interest.


    "Sit down, what is it?" Xia Cunxin asked in surprise.


    "An inch of heart..." Feng Wen hesitated for three days, and finally gritted his teeth and said, "I''m about to graduate, and I''m about to enter the hospital for internship."


    "I know that. You should have a good internship. Don''t have too much pressure. After all, the major of doctor is not satisfactory after graduation." Xia Cunxin nodded.


    "Internship? It''s not easy to talk about. As you know, the situation in my family is not good. Once others leave the school, they can enter a good hospital by relationship. After one year and a half of internship, they can become the main treatment. Can I?" Fengwen said.


    "I know. I don''t think you''re poor. I''ve been working for a few years to accumulate some experience. As a doctor, I can''t miss people. I''m doing a good job now. It''s a big deal that I''ll support you for a few years." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "I''m not going to be a woman." Feng Wen suddenly said angrily.


    "Sorry, I know you have a high self-esteem." Xia Cunxin was stunned. He felt that he had just said the wrong thing.


    "Cunxin, now I have a good opportunity in front of me. As long as you help me, I can quickly become the attending doctor. Our future will be better. I will take good care of you and your aunt." Fengwen said, gritting his teeth.


    "How can I help?" Xia Cunxin asked in surprise, "you said, I will help you if I can."


    "You know, as long as I can practice with Dr. Wang Tianwang, who was in charge of my aunt last time, I can make a start soon." Feng Wen looked forward to Xia Cunxin.


    Xia Cunxin''s face was slightly unnatural. She knew Wang Tian''s character, but she nodded and listened patiently to his boyfriend''s request.


    "Wang Tian... He..."


    "What is he? You said so!" Xia Cunxin is honest and upright. He can''t stand others'' hesitation.


    "He likes you... He promised me that as long as you... Accompany him for a few days, I can follow him. His influence is great..." Fengwen hesitated to say his intention.


    Xia Cunxin only felt that the thunder was thundering. It turned out that her sworn boyfriend had this idea. No wonder her mother could be taken special care of by Wang Tian when she was ill. No wonder her jealous boyfriend could let Wang tianchengtian laugh at her, or even hint.


    Xia Cunxin was surprisingly calm. She stared at Feng Wen and said, "Feng Wen, do you know why I was with you when I was in junior high school?"


    "I... I don''t know." Fengwen dared not look into Xia Cunxin''s eyes.


    "Because you have no money and are not as flashy as other people, I think you are secure and reliable." Xia Cunxin took a deep breath. "But I didn''t think I was blind."


    "Cunxin, I know you are wronged, but for my future and our future, you... Help me this time. I swear I will treat you and your aunt well in the future." Feng Wen is still not dead.


    "Before I get angry, you go. Don''t let me see you again." Xia Cunxin said coldly.


    "But I have promised him. If you don''t help me, I won''t even have the qualification to practice." Feng Wen pleaded, "an inch of heart, for the sake of our one year together, for the sake of our feelings."


    "Don''t talk about feelings with me." Xia Cunxin suddenly became angry. "Is this the so-called feeling? For the future, you can use me as a chip to trade with other men. This is how you feel about me?"


    "Get out, or I''ll be rude to you." Xia Cunxin pointed out.


    "Xia Cunxin, don''t pretend to be Sanzhen and Wuliang here with me. We have been together for more than a year and haven''t even held hands. But don''t think I don''t know what you have done behind your back." Fengwen suddenly stood up and shouted ferociously.


    "What have I done behind my back?"


    "You''ve been so close to ye haoxuan. Who knows what you''ve done? It''s just to spend a few days with others. Why are you so lofty?" Feng Wen roared.


    "You have to try again." Xia Cunxin''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Why, am I wrong? You came to work here just because you are beautiful. You wanted to meet a big boss here and keep you in custody?" Fengwen sneered, "women are so realistic. I can assure you that if I had a million dollars now, you wouldn''t pretend to be pure with me. You''d get out of my bed earlier."


    Xia Cunxin was so angry that she was trembling with anger. She really didn''t know what was wrong with her. She met such a beast with a human face and a beast heart. She was with Fengwen. Except for her birthday, Fengwen bought some small gifts worth tens of dollars to show that she hadn''t spent his money at all.


    If you are rich or young in school for money, you need to live a hard life with Feng Wen.


    "Feng Wen, get out of my sight, now." Xia Cunxin tried not to cry.


    Her mother is ill these days. She works part-time in order to raise money for her mother''s medical treatment. Although she has suffered from the glare of her relatives, she has not asked Fengwen for any money. However, she is disheartened that this thing should say such words.


    "Why, am I wrong? Women are..."


    "Ah..."


    Before Feng Wen finished, he covered his head and screamed. Xia Cunxin already had a broken teapot in his hand, but it was a pity that the tea in it was cold, otherwise Feng Wen would be disfigured.


    Xia Cunxin is not a sentimental loser. She is fierce and upright by nature. She can''t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes. As long as someone dares to provoke her, she dares to open a wine bottle for him.


    "Security guard... Security guard... Your waiter hit someone." Fengwen angrily said, "you bitch, I......"


    Before he finished, Xia Cunxin took another pot of hot soup and poured it on Feng Wen.


    "Ah..."


    Although Feng Wen dodged, he was still splashed with soup on his legs. This is the medicinal diet that ye haoxuan had just put out of the pot. The skin of his legs was badly burnt.


    "What happened, what happened..." two guards on duty rushed in.


    "You... Your waiter did this to me. I want to complain. I want to complain. You arrested her." Fengwenhuo has gone out. Now that he has torn his face, he has no need to cover up his true face.


    The two security guards looked at each other, some laughing and laughing.


    "Why don''t you start? Do you want me to complain to your manager?" Feng Wen shouted.


    "This is our manager." A security guard said.


    "Is this... Your manager?" Feng Wen was a little confused at this moment. This restaurant is a high-end restaurant. Forced by him, he is not even qualified to come in for dinner. If he hadn''t shut down today and asked for his girlfriend, the security guard wouldn''t let him in at all.


    If Xia Cunxin is really the manager here, how much salary should she get a month? Fengwen suddenly regretted that he didn''t listen to Xia Cunxin''s words and asked her to take care of herself. It''s worth spending a few years in the hospital.


    "Cunxin, I was wrong... I was wrong. I am a beast. Would you forgive me for once?" Fengwen quickly bowed his head and apologized to Xia Cunxin.


    "Throw him out." Xia Cunxin waved her hand like a fly. She was already disheartened with Feng Wen. She only hated that she had been blind and would have taken a fancy to him.


    "Xia Cunxin, did you abandon me when you became a rich man? Did you forget our previous feelings?" Feng Wen screamed.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and kicked Fengwen to the door. He sneered: "I''ve seen a scum like you before. I thought he was wonderful enough, but I didn''t expect you to be more wonderful than him. My girlfriend hasn''t held her hand much, so she gave it away? Is there such a fool as you?"


    The more ye haoxuan said, the more angry he became. He ran forward and kicked him. He sneered and said, "being a doctor will only harm people."


    "Yehaoxuan, you''re fucking moving. I''ll try it. I''ll call the police right away." Feng Wen roared.

 Chapter 281

    Yehaoxuan kicked him off the second time: "I''ll beat a man like you who has no money, power, ability and ambition every time I see him."


    "You... You, you ruined Dr. Wang''s good deed. He won''t let you go. I want you to stay in the medical industry. Dr. Wang is a member of the Medical Association." Fengwen was scared of being beaten. He stepped back again and again.


    "Haven''t you been told by him? Wang Tian has been dismissed by the medical association?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xia Cunxin in surprise.


    Xia Cunxin shook her head. She sat down at a table and didn''t want to say a word. Fengwen made her feel discouraged. Wang Tiezhu was also responsible for the safety work in her life. Wang Tiezhu now has a team dedicated to safety. The six old subordinates of Huang Shaohui are all veterans. The six retired special forces were very arrogant when they first came. They originally intended to face Huang Shaohui, Come and get some soy sauce and go.


    However, after they were beaten up by the group of wangtiezhu, their pride in their bones was almost worn away. Soldiers advocate the strong. Those people can''t get used to the days after their retirement. They can still be passionate with Wang Tiezhu from time to time, so they stay with their hearts and minds.


    Yehaoxuan is used to being a shopkeeper. Besides, he knows nothing about management. He is relieved to leave the matter to a few women. It is just that Li Junlin has been closed for half a month at the door of the store, which makes him a little strange. He calls repeatedly to ask yehaoxuan if he is doing something big.


    Yehaoxuan just smiled and told him to wait for the money.


    Yehaoxuan likes to sit in the clinic. In fact, he knows nothing about the company except seeing a doctor.


    At about noon, Lin Yueran hurried over again. She hurried to yehaoxuan and said, "are you finished? Tongtong has an accident."


    "What''s wrong with her?" said yehaoxuan


    "She... She went to explore the uncompleted ghost building that night, and came back with a high fever. Now she is a little confused, and she is full of nonsense. She is crazy... You, go and have a look." Linyueran said hurriedly.


    "Did she really go?" Yehaoxuan was shocked and stood up.


    Linyueran nodded and said, "I went. The people with her felt gloomy, so no one went in. As a result, she went in alone."


    "Nonsense, didn''t I ask you to give it to her? You didn''t?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but you don''t know the girl''s temperament. When I said it was from you, she threw it directly into the sewer. She also repeatedly scolded you for being a God and asked me not to believe you." Lin Yueran sighed.


    Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you shouldn''t tell her that this is what I gave you. There is some misunderstanding between Miss Xu and me."


    "What misunderstanding? I think she seems to hate you to the bone." Linyueran asked curiously.


    Sometimes a woman''s heart of gossip is too strong. Even though Lin Yueran is the key in her heart, she still can''t help asking more. Her eyes are shining and she hopes yehaoxuan will tell a story of dog blood between him and xutongtong.


    "When is it time to ask this? Mom, who will you come with Tang Jin to have a diagnosis? I''ll go out." Yehaoxuan mentioned the doctor.


    "Go ahead, I''ll sit down today," Liu Yun said.


    Yehaoxuan drives the car and roars away with Lin Yueran.


    "Where is it now? Where has her father and her family gone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She is now living in the dormitory. Her parents have gone on business. She has always lived in school." Lin Yueran said.


    "Are you sure you''re not kidding? I don''t know how much money Miss Xu''s father has. She still lives in the dormitory?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "What''s so strange about that? She always kept a low profile in school. No one knew her father was a big boss." Linyueran said lightly.

 Chapter 282

    Xutongtong studied in the Department of Archaeology of Qingyuan University of technology. Now he is a junior student. The University of technology is also the leading university in Qingyuan. He is tied with Qingyuan University. Lin Yueran and yehaoxuan directly came to the girls'' dormitory.


    The dormitory management of the University of science and technology is extremely strict. Boys are always not allowed to enter the girls'' dormitory. However much good things yaoyueran has said, the aunt in her fifties is so black that she doesn''t let yehaoxuan in.


    After spending half an hour, yehaoxuan whispered to Lin Yueran in silence, "you go up first, wait for me on the second floor, and I''ll go up in a minute."


    "Why did you go there? It seems that this aunt is so strict. I''ll buy something for her." Linyueran whispered back.


    "No, the aunt is dutiful." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, glancing at his aunt.


    "Well, I''ll go up first." Linyueran nodded, then looked at her dutiful aunt, and turned to go upstairs.


    "Aunt, your food is fried!" Yehaoxuan pointed to the frying pan on her side.


    "I want you to mind. I tell you, don''t try to sneak in. I''ve been watching the girls'' dormitory here for more than ten years, and no one has ever sneaked in under my nose." Aunt stared straight, turned off the gas with one hand, and her eyes were still staring at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, aunt is really conscientious. The girls'' dormitory now needs a responsible person like you, aunt." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile and turned to leave.


    Turning to the other side of the dormitory corridor, ye haoxuan gave a fierce meal. The man had already landed at the window of the corridor on the second floor. He easily turned in and walked directly to the stairs.


    Lin Yueran was still waiting for him anxiously. Yehaoxuan patted Lin Yueran and said, "come on, I''m coming up."


    "Ah..." Lin Yueran was startled. She saw yehaoxuan appear behind her and asked, "how did you get in?"


    "Over the wall, or how can I get in?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You... You are not afraid to be found by the school security." Lin Yueran was startled.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Linyueran went up to the sixth floor with yehaoxuan.


    Walking to a dormitory, linyueran said, "this is it. She should be quiet at this point. I want to take her to the hospital. She refused to say anything, as if she was afraid." Linyueran pushed the door open as she said.


    "Yueran, did you bring any delicious food?" As soon as I opened the door, a charming smile came from the door. The next moment, a girl wearing sexy underwear and showing a large amount of white skin rushed to the door.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes have been.


    The next second, a scream came out from the door of dormitory 603.


    Linyueran hurriedly blocked the girl''s mouth, pulled ye haoxuan in and closed the door heavily.


    There was a burst of excitement in the dormitory. On the bed, a girl with an excellent figure was applying a facial mask. When she saw yehaoxuan coming in, she screamed and grabbed a sheet to cover her sexy figure.


    "You... How did you get away from aunt?" The girl wrapped in the sheet pointed at yehaoxuan like a ghost.


    The girl who was gagged by Lin Yueran screamed and picked up the quilt and wrapped it.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed, but the spring light in front of him still made him swallow his saliva.


    "Lin Yueran... You brought your boyfriend back without notice, and let us go." The girl wrapped in the sheet turned Lin Yueran''s eyes angrily.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I thought you were not here, my fault, my fault..." Lin Yueran apologized repeatedly.


    "I''ll write it down for you first. Next time, hum..." the two girls threatened Lin Yueran with a fist gesture, then grabbed their clothes, one wrapped in a quilt, the other wrapped in a sheet and ran to the bathroom to change clothes.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. If Lin Yueran didn''t stop the girl''s screaming mouth when she just opened the door, I''m afraid the girls in the whole dormitory will look out. What should he do then?


    Yehaoxuan looked at the girls'' dormitories. They were not as clean as he thought. On the contrary, compared with the boys'' dormitories when he was at school, the ground was full of snack packages, but there was no smell of socks in the boys'' dormitories.


    When he reached the bed, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. He saw that there were some things close to the girls, including lace... And


    "What are you looking at? Don''t look." Linyueran was ashamed, and hurriedly cleaned up the things on several beds, and her face was slightly red.


    "I didn''t see anything. I just visited your girls'' dormitories." Yehaoxuan said innocently.


    "It''s not easy to visit. No one usually comes here. We are used to being lazy." Lin Yueran said.


    After a while, the two girls changed their clothes and walked in. They glanced at Lin Yueran with some sadness and complained that she didn''t say hello, so they let themselves go.


    After introduction, the girl at the door was Xu Ying, and the other girl who applied the facial mask was Zhang Yue. Together with linyueran and Xu Tongtong, they were junior students in the Department of archaeology.


    "How is Tongtong?" Linyueran asked.


    "I still have a fever. I just went to bed and haven''t eaten for several days. However, this is not the way to go on. I have to persuade her to go to the hospital. She hasn''t even gone out these days. It seems that she is afraid of something." Xu Ying sighed.


    "Yes, she''s afraid of us. She keeps yelling not to come here. If this continues, I''ll be insane. What should I do?" Zhang Yue sighed.


    "Dr. ye, have a look. What''s going on?" Linyueran said helplessly.


    "Is he a doctor?" The two girls'' eyes lit up.


    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed to be replaced. Besides, it''s still a famous doctor. Don''t worry. It''s OK to give it to him." Lin Yueran said.


    Yehaoxuan went to xutongtong''s bedside, explored her pulse, frowned and said, "high fever, at least 40 degrees."


    "Ah... What should I do? Take her to the hospital." The three women were shocked, and Lin Yueran was even more anxious to shed tears.


    "It''s no use. It''s not a disease." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Ah, it''s not a disease. What is it?" Zhang Yue asked in surprise.


    "Are... Those... Things?" Linyueran''s face suddenly turned white.


    In fact, when xutongtong appeared abnormal, she had already guessed a little, but after ye haoxuan said so, she still felt waves of fear.


    "Yes..." ye haoxuan nodded.


    "What is it? What are you two doing?" Xuying asked.


    "What little couple, we are just friends, OK?" Linyueran was ashamed.


    "Do you play dish fairy?" In a twinkling of an eye, yehaoxuan saw some messy things in the corner, and his face suddenly sank down.


    "Yes... We all like to play this, but Ran Ran is timid. We usually play with the three of us." Said Zhang Yue.


    "Don''t play in the future, otherwise..." yehaoxuan shook his head, thinking that girls are doing games now. Games like summoning spirits are the easiest to attract evil spirits, and they won''t be able to cry at that time. Xutongtong is a good example.


    "How else? Can it really attract ghosts?" Zhang Yue pie pie mouth way.


    "Otherwise, xutongtong is a good example for you." Yehaoxuan pointed to the sleepy xutongtong.


    "Well... We played a lot and nothing happened." Xuying said with some fear. After yehaoxuan said so, she felt the cool behind her.


    "That''s because your dormitory is sunny, and the three of you hit gold or fire. It''s not easy to attract evil spirits. Otherwise, you would have known the consequences." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "I don''t believe it." Zhang Yue shook her head.


    "You''d better believe it." Linyueran said solemnly, "what about Tongtong?"


    "It''s not a big problem. If you avoid it, she will wake up soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you... Let me stay and have a look?" Linyueran said hard.


    "Yes... We also want to see it." The other two said excitedly.


    "Well, whatever you want." Yehaoxuan gently pressed Xu Tongtong''s seal hall, and there was already a copper coin in his thumb. He placed the coin in the center of Xu Tongtong''s eyebrow, drank it with his right hand, ate the two fingers together, and pointed at Xu Tongtong from a distance.


    A trace of black gas invisible to the naked eye emitted from Xu Tongtong''s body and suddenly formed a black ball.


    The temperature in the dormitory suddenly dropped, and the three people fought a cold war with each other, subconsciously taking a step back.


    The three of them could not see the black gas emitted from xutongtong, but they always felt that her body was full of Yin, which made them afraid to approach.


    The golden light in yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly opened. In his eyes, the whole dormitory now became a sinister forest. The black gas from xutongtong''s body soared in the air and condensed into a Black Skull a moment later.


    The whole skeleton was made of black gas, but two faint ghost fires were floating in the two empty eyes.


    "Who are you?" The seeping voice suddenly rang out in front of yehaoxuan, stabbing his eardrum for a while.


    "Those who take you in." With a cold smile, yehaoxuan threw a piece of burning sun talisman at the three girls behind him.


    "Take this thing and don''t throw it away." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Although the three people couldn''t see the strange image in front of them, the sudden drop in temperature in the dormitory and the extremely uncomfortable feeling of the person made the three people feel very upset, and ye haoxuan spoke into the air for no reason, which made their three backs cool.


    The three girls left yehaoxuan at a distance, clutching together, holding the burning sun talisman that yehaoxuan threw to them.


    "Just rely on you? You have so much yang qi. Come here and let me breathe some Yang Qi. I can let you go."


    The black air was rising and changing in the air. Sometimes it was a skull, and sometimes it was a faint ghost fire.

 Chapter 283

    "You have nearly a hundred years of cultivation. If you come down from that girl honestly, I can keep your soul alive and leave a trace of wisdom in reincarnation. Yin and yang are separated. If you stay in the world, you will be scared one day." Yehaoxuan drew his right hand, 108 copper coins suddenly scattered in the air, and instantly solidified into a copper coin sword with golden light.


    "Magic instrument, you... You are a warlock." The black Qi was obviously shocked, and his confidence was also a little insufficient.


    "Why don''t you take it easy?" The money sword in yehaoxuan''s hand pointed straight ahead and shouted coldly.


    "You can''t imagine. I''ve been cultivating for a hundred years. I''m afraid you won''t succeed as a younger generation?"


    The black gas hissed, turned into three long black snakes, and opened a big mouth to ye haoxuan.


    "I don''t know what to do." The money sword in yehaoxuan''s hand was held high, and his whole body soared unsteadily. He cut it out with a sword towards black Qi.


    A golden light suddenly lit up from the money sword, and the dark body of the long snake was cut off in an instant.


    The shrill scream sounded, ye haoxuan waved his right hand, and three broken evil talismans had been clasped in his hands. The talisman lit up on its own, and the blazing flame met the black gas, just like an open fire met the gasoline, and exploded.


    The black gas was wrapped in the flame, and it could not stop screaming, and the sound was sharp and penetrating.


    Although the three girls could not see anything, the shrill screams seemed to ring from their hearts, making them not free to cover their ears.


    The strange flame in the air lasted for more than 30 seconds before it was gradually extinguished. This kind of fire will burn in case of evil, but other things will not burn. Things like clothes and quilts in the dormitory will not be lit at all.


    "All right." As soon as yehaoxuan took it away, the money sword automatically dispersed into 108 copper coins. He calmly took these things back into the medical box.


    Although Qimen has its own rules. Most people who are proficient in metaphysics can''t show their abilities to ordinary people, these girls don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth and like to play some soul games.


    If things go on like this, sooner or later something will happen. Yehaoxuan gives them a warning in advance to let them know that there are some things in the world that they don''t know.


    "OK... OK?" Zhang Yue said uncertainly.


    "He said it would be fine." Linyueran has seen ye haoxuan''s ability, so she is more confident. She is not so afraid, so she releases the two girls.


    "Just now... What was that? Why did I feel cold and catch fire for no reason?" Xuying was obviously timid, and she asked in some shock.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know how to explain to them, but said seriously: "don''t play those spirit calling games in the future, otherwise you will regret it."


    The two girls nodded hurriedly. The scene just now was beyond their understanding. They dared not question ye haoxuan''s words.


    "The talisman in your hand is the burning sun talisman, which can ward off evil spirits. Keep it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The two girls quickly folded the talisman in their hands into a heart shape and put it away.


    "How about Tongtong? She had such a high fever just now. Do you want to see a doctor?" Linyueran asked anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I don''t need to see a doctor. However, she has been pumped a lot of Yang Qi by that thing these days. She may be weak. She needs to rest for a few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    Linyueran nodded: "then why doesn''t she wake up?"


    "She can wake up anytime."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Xu Tongtong''s eyes suddenly opened.


    As soon as she woke up, she screamed, rolled into the corner wrapped in a quilt, and cried in horror, "don''t... don''t come here."


    "Tongtong, it''s OK. I''m Yueran. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Linyueran quickly hugged her and comforted her softly.


    "Yueran... I saw it... I saw it. They followed me. I''m so scared. Help me..." Xu Tongtong is going crazy after being tossed these days.


    Since she went to visit the rotten tail building that night, she had always felt something following her. Then she saw some terrible things in the broad day, which made her almost break down.


    "It''s all right. Doctor Ye has just driven those things away. You should be obedient in the future. Don''t go to those dirty places to play." Linyueran patted her gently.


    "Ye... Ye haoxuan?" Xutongtong saw yehaoxuan packing up his medical kit.


    "Miss Xu, haven''t you always wanted to go to hell? Well, your wish has finally come true. Isn''t it exciting?" Ye haoxuan pulled a curve from the corner of his mouth.


    "I... I..." xutongtong''s eyes rolled in his eyes. Yehaoxuan, who had been thinking of mocking her severely, softened when he saw her so pitiful.


    "It''s all right. I told you earlier, but you don''t believe it. What ghost building adventure do you play? Don''t go to those places in the future." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Xutongtong nodded cleverly and dared not contradict yehaoxuan. The experience of the previous few days was still like a nightmare.


    "If you have nothing to do, go out for a walk and bask in the sun. It will help you recover." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I dare not." Xutongtong shook her head. As soon as she went out these days, she saw some new souls who had just died and were still in the world. Some were crushed by traffic accidents.


    Some of them died in the Diaolou. The faces made xutongtong unforgettable.


    She was possessed by the ghost before, and her Yang was greatly reduced. Therefore, she would temporarily open her eyes and see many things that should not be seen. Once the ghost was removed, she would return to normal. However, she was still afraid to go out, and even when she closed her eyes, she would see those terrible things.


    "Come on, I''ll go out and walk with you." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and said with a smile that the events of the past few days have left a great shadow on Xu Tongtong''s heart. If the shadow in her heart is not erased, even if the ghost is removed, I''m afraid it will torture her into a neuropathy.


    "Go out with Dr. Ye. He will protect you." Linyueran comforts her.


    "Tongtong, go ahead. Doctor Ye is very good."


    Although the other two girls did not see the ghost, yehaoxuan brought out the money sword and his burning talisman, which made them greatly impressed by yehaoxuan. From the bottom of their hearts, they regarded yehaoxuan as an expert in the world.


    "OK..." after hesitating for a while, xutongtong nodded, loosened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Yehaoxuan felt nothing but white. He felt liquid surging in his nose.


    Xutongtong only wore a silk pajama. As soon as she lifted the quilt, her flawless figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan. A large amount of snow-white almost blinded yehaoxuan''s dog eyes.


    "Doctor ye, why do you have nosebleed?" Xu Ying exclaimed.


    "No... nothing." Yehaoxuan quickly turned his head and pulled out a piece of paper to plug his nostrils.


    "Tongtong... You''d better wear a dress." Linyueran had to remind her.


    "Ah..."


    Xutongtong''s scream made yehaoxuan subconsciously block his ears.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan and xutongtong went downstairs together. When they reached the second floor, yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "you take the stairs, I''ll go down there."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If your hostess finds me sneaking in, she will have to skin me." How yehaoxuan plans to get in or out.


    "No... I''m afraid..." xutongtong subconsciously held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly.


    The corridor was gloomy, which made her hair bristle. Although she could not see those strange things, she was still afraid.


    "Well... You go ahead and I''ll follow you." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said.


    Xutongtong nodded and walked ahead.


    When he reached the gate of the dormitory, the fierce aunt stared at the people coming in and out of the gate. Yehaoxuan dared to promise that even a mosquito could not escape her.


    It has to be said that the school is very suitable for the janitor to find this aunt. Apart from anything else, the fierce face can be used as the janitor.


    Yehaoxuan took advantage of the moment his aunt turned around and ran out of the stairs. His body almost turned into a residual shadow. The effect can catch up with the material effect of the film.


    Xutongtong was startled. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan was so quick.


    "Let''s go!" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong was still afraid. Although she could not see the terrible scene, she subconsciously held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. Only in this way could she be more secure in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid. Once a person dies, after the first seven days, they will enter the cycle of reincarnation. Generally, they won''t disturb the life of normal people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I saw it clearly." Xutongtong said wrongfully.


    "Your situation is a little special. Remember that time I helped your father see a doctor?"


    "Yes, I thought you were a God." Xutongtong nodded.


    "Your villa has a bad geomantic omen. According to the metaphysics and ghost art, it is a full place to raise ghosts. As long as the people who died there, not only the ghosts will not enter the reincarnation, but also they will turn into fierce ghosts with the moisture of the spirit of the place." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So, the situation of uncompleted residential flats is the same as that of my previous villa... It is also a place to raise ghosts?" Xutongtong gave a pep talk.


    "Almost. After investing in real estate there, there are often accidents. They must have found an expert to see feng shui. After learning about Feng Shui in that place, they are not in construction. That is why the house is a uncompleted residential building. So you have nothing to stimulate this time. In fact, ghosts are the most afraid of people. Because people have Yang, the ghosts of the world can be seen everywhere, but they dare not get close to people Of course, except for fierce ghosts, but where are there so many fierce ghosts in this world? "


    At this point, yehaoxuan could not help but teach her a few words. Xu Tongtong was a young lady who had no worries about food and clothing since childhood and could not experience the bitter life of ordinary people. Therefore, he was too busy to explore the ghost tower or play the spirit calling game to find stimulation.

 Chapter 284

    "I''m sorry... I was wrong. I won''t dare to be here any more." Xutongtong wrongfully pulls ye haoxuan''s hand, like a little girl who has done something wrong begging for forgiveness.


    "Yin and yang are separated. They have their own lives. We all have our own lives. If you want to spy on their lives like that, you will disturb the order of the world. You should pay more attention in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will. I dare not." Xutongtong nodded hurriedly.


    "Let''s go. Go to the temple in the suburbs and put up incense sticks to calm down." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Xutongtong nodded and followed ye haoxuan into the car.


    There is a temple on the outskirts of Qingyuan. Its name is'' Qingshan Temple ''. Incense is very popular at ordinary times. It is said that the Zen master here is an eminent monk with Taoism and is very effective.


    On the way, xutongtong couldn''t help but ask curiously, "was that thing very powerful when you were at my house?"


    "Isn''t it just awesome?" Yehaoxuan was angry when he mentioned it. The ghost that day was much worse than what xutongtong met this time. I don''t know how many times.


    And the key is that it was his first debut, and xutongtong broke in like a reckless man, destroying the array at the door. If she hadn''t just come to her great aunt that day and broke the fierce ghost''s Shura body with the help of filth, I''m afraid he and xutongtong would have been a bitter mandarin duck.


    "If you hadn''t somehow broken in and destroyed the array at my door, there wouldn''t have been so many things, and you would have been regarded as a pervert."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xutongtong said wrongfully, "but you are a little confused. Why... Cough and rob someone''s guard..."


    When she said this, she couldn''t go on any longer. It was difficult for her to talk about it.


    "Sanitary napkins, right?" Yehaoxuan was not very angry.


    Xutongtong nodded, his face flushed.


    "That''s because women''s monthly affairs are the most filthy things. Even those things are also afraid of the most filthy things. If it weren''t for the one I robbed you that day... I''m afraid we would be reborn together now." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Ah... So it is. Sorry, I always thought you were..."


    "I''m a pervert, right?" Yehaoxuan sighed, "it''s hard to be a good person in this world."


    "I''m so sorry. If I invite you to dinner and apologize to you, don''t be angry." Xutongtong held yehaoxuan''s hand and shook it.


    "Don''t... I''m driving." Yehaoxuan felt that his arms were soft. His hands trembled and he almost drove down the mountain road.


    Xutongtong quickly released her hand. She was a little embarrassed. She knew that her body was very destructive to men. It would be a tragedy if yehaoxuan drove into the gully with her hands shaking.


    After a while, they came to the foot of Qingshan mountain. Ye haoxuan parked his car in the parking lot on one side and climbed up the mountain along the winding steps with xutongtong.


    Maybe it''s the voice boiling here, maybe it''s the hidden Buddhist song here. Xutongtong just feels that he has settled down inexplicably in his heart.


    Yehaoxuan took xutongtong in his hand, and they climbed to the top of the mountain along the winding steps. Qingshan is not very high, but I''m afraid there are more than a thousand winding steps.


    When she reached the top of the mountain, xutongtong almost broke her legs. I''m afraid she didn''t climb the mountain from childhood. The road she walked today made her pant.


    After a rest, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let''s go. Sincerity is soul."


    "I can''t stand up." Xutongtong flat flat mouth, she said the truth, she really can not stand up.


    "You should be glad you didn''t wear high heels today, otherwise your legs would be broken now." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Xutongtong stretched out his hand. With a slight effort, ye haoxuan pulled her up from the ground.


    Qingshan temple is full of incense. There are an endless stream of good men and women who come here to seek incense. In the center of the temple, a large incense burner is full of incense.


    A faint smell filled the temple. The prosperous incense, the boiling voice of people, and the sound of wooden fish and litigation scriptures gradually calmed xutongtong''s heart.


    "Go ahead, put on incense sticks and make a wish by the way. Those things you shouldn''t remember will be forgotten."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was mixed with a trace of the Taoist power of the heart clearing mantra, which made Xu Tongtong''s mood abandon all his thoughts in this calm moment. She nodded slightly, took a thumb thick incense from the incense stall and lit it on the open fire. She closed her eyes, made a wish and incense like other tourists.


    At this moment, her heart really calmed down. Those lingering nightmares that had been entwined in her heart for the past few days were completely forgotten by her at this moment.


    The things she met before left Xu Tongtong an indelible nightmare. Yehaoxuan used the heart clearing mantra and half psychological hints to make her completely forget or not afraid of those things.


    Otherwise, these things will probably affect her for a lifetime.


    After the incense, they went to the main hall. In the main hall, a golden Sakyamuni statue was without sorrow or joy.


    Xutongtong has never worshipped Buddha. She just knelt on a futon and kowtowed to make a wish like other people. She did it like a model.


    In front of the merit box next to him, a young monk came up with his hands folded. "Amitabha, the female benefactor has a strange face. She must be an elephant of great wealth. Donate some merit, and the Buddha will bless you."


    Xutongtong hesitated and asked, "how much do you donate?"


    The monk said with a smile, "the merit box is to give alms according to circumstances. You can do it according to your ability. Just give some change."


    Xutongtong hesitated for a moment, pulled one side of the bag, and stuffed all the money in it.


    "Almsgiver, you are really generous and kind. Amituo Buddha." The fat on the monk''s face was shaking with laughter. There were at least eightthousand yuan in that pile of money. There are really not many such generous pilgrims now.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless at that time. The monks were so clever that they tricked pilgrims into donating money. Xutongtong had never been here before, but he was tricked into going in by the monk.


    "Benefactor... I think you have a good fortune with this female benefactor. Let me calculate the cause and effect..." the monk really pinched his fingers as he said.


    A moment later, he was surprised and said: "if the two benefactors are really destined, their marriage will be successful in this life. Great kindness, great kindness, benefactor, please donate some merit..."


    In fact, the monks in these monasteries are good at observing people''s words and expressions. When they see older people pretending to say that the blessings of previous lives are excellent, they will live a long life.


    He must have been an official when he saw a person with extraordinary momentum. He boasted that the official road was smooth.


    When you see young men and women, you don''t have to ask. They must be lovers. You can''t be wrong when you say that their marriage is excellent.


    In fact, these monasteries are similar to black shop butchers. They know people''s psychology well. As long as they praise you so much that you will be happy. If you are asked to donate some money, you should not be stingy.


    Yehaoxuan and xutongtong are similar in age and handsome. What is this not a couple?


    Xutongtong was stunned and blushed instantly. He wondered if he and yehaoxuan were really what the monk said?


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. The monk really doesn''t open the pot. He has provoked enough girls. It''s death to provoke them


    Moreover, the monk''s tone is exaggerated. It seems that he is an old hand who deceives people. In order not to let his mouth spray indiscriminately, yehaoxuan hurried forward and stretched out his hand to dig in his clothes


    The monk laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. The girl was so generous. The man should be no less than his female companion.


    But something happened that made him tongue tied at the mouth of his mouth. Ye haoxuan took out a handful of coins for a long time. These coins ranged from one yuan to a dime. Ye haoxuan easily took out a dime and calmly went to the merit box and threw it in.


    The monk felt that his breath was stagnant in his chest. He was almost hurt by yehaoxuan''s actions. Is there such a charity? A dime... I''m afraid nobody wants to pick it up when it falls on the ground.


    Xutongtong looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and asked, "don''t you donate more?"


    "No, as the master said just now, the merit box is to give alms according to circumstances. Everyone can do it according to their ability." I am a poor man, so I have to show my heart to the Buddha.


    He smiled astringently at the monk and said, "master, do you think so?"


    Although he almost suffered internal injuries, the monk nodded with a smile on his face and said, "yes, what the benefactor said is, give alms as you please, give alms as you please."


    After a visit to the temple with Xu Tongtong, Xu Tongtong finally summoned up the courage to ask, "is what the monk... Said true?"


    "What really?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It is..." xutongtong blushed and whispered, "it is... You, the thing that predestined me."


    Yehaoxuan realized at any time that he would not provoke Miss Xu again today. He hurriedly said, "these monks are nonsense. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Oh... I''ll just ask." Xutongtong was slightly disappointed by his extreme performance.


    "Let''s go and look ahead." Yehaoxuan said.


    Qingshan temple is not very small. It is richly decorated and full of commercialization everywhere. It is good to take it as a tourist place.


    Outside the gate of the temple, a group of people gathered together, and there were cries from time to time.


    Through the crowd, I saw a man holding a pregnant woman crying for help. It was obviously the pregnant woman''s husband.


    A woman on one side, who was supposed to be the mother-in-law of a pregnant woman, shouted anxiously, "why hasn''t the ambulance come yet?"


    This pregnant woman has massive bleeding in her body, and looking at her stomach, it should be a full-term pregnant woman who is about to give birth.


    "Here, here, here comes the doctor."


    I don''t know who shouted and climbed up the steps with some white coats as tired as dead dogs and some nurses.

 Chapter 285

    People all made way for the road. Human life was at stake. The attending doctor was an obstetrician in her thirties. She didn''t care about breathing and almost ran over.


    Some commonly used medical instruments were lined up. When the doctor came forward to listen to the heartbeat, his heart clicked, and he could not touch the heartbeat.


    "Rescue... Adrenaline injection..."


    Another young doctor also ran over and nervously carried out rescue.


    But the pregnant woman''s heart beat had stopped, the cardiac resuscitation failed, and the electric shock failed. The doctor turned over the pregnant woman''s pupils, shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m sorry for your change."


    "Doctor, doctor, the twins my daughter-in-law is pregnant with are now full-term. Look at the children and see if they can be saved." The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman quickly pulled the doctor and cried.


    "It''s no use. I can''t hear the fetal heart rate. I can''t keep the baby. I''m sorry." The doctor shook his head.


    "Doctor, you save my wife and children... I beg you..." the man knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to several doctors. The atmosphere at the scene was heavy.


    "I''m sorry, we tried our best. You are really such an old woman. She can''t do strenuous exercise. What do you want him to do up the mountain? Pray for God to worship the Buddha?" A doctor shouted.


    "My fault is my fault. I asked her to come to Buddha for peace. My grandson, my daughter-in-law... Buddha, open your eyes." The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman fell to the ground and almost collapsed.


    "The children don''t have common sense. Don''t you? The mother is already in labor, and you still let her go up the mountain? Even normal people can''t stand this mountain road, let alone full-term pregnant women with twins?" The doctor said to the mother-in-law angrily.


    "It''s my fault, my fault, doctor, please save my daughter-in-law..."


    "Sorry, this is sudden death. There was no sign before. The heart has stopped and the pupils have dilated. I''m sorry for your sudden death." The doctor shook his head and left along the steps with the other paramedics.


    "Unfortunately, the child is not old."


    "Should be married not long, still pregnant with twins..."


    "Her mother-in-law is crazy. How dare she let her daughter-in-law climb the mountain in such a big month?"


    "I can''t help it. Sometimes people are superstitious and irrational. In fact, what if they burn incense and kowtow? We just come here for peace of mind."


    People talked and expressed regret.


    After a while, the pregnant woman''s family and mother''s family rushed up, and there was another burst of crying, especially the pregnant woman''s mother, who fainted several times.


    "Several benefactors, it''s also a blessing that the benefactor can die in the important place of Buddhism. It''s better to cremate the child on the spot. I''m a monk. Let her join a good family as soon as possible."


    The abbot of the temple and other people also came to comfort the pregnant woman''s family.


    Perhaps out of trust in the monks, they agreed with the old monk after a short discussion.


    A group of monks sat in the hall to pass the time for the parturient. Half an hour later, after the Sutras were sung, a pile of firewood had been stacked and poured with gasoline.


    The fat monk in front of the merit box just now held a torch in one hand, one palm and ten. With a slight bow, the torch in his hand was thrown at the firewood.


    "Stop..."


    With a loud shout, the onlookers only felt a flash in front of them, and a man ran quickly. Before the torch landed, he flew back upside down and landed on the robe of the fat monk.


    The monk screamed and rushed to the fire, but the gasoline on the torch got on the monk''s robe, and the fire became more and more fierce. The monk hurriedly tore off the robe, threw it aside, and ran away barehanded


    "What are you doing?" The monk was furious.


    It was yehaoxuan who came here. If he hadn''t arrived in time and the fire burned up, the pregnant woman would really be hopeless.


    "What are you doing? My daughter-in-law is dead, and you still won''t let her live in peace?" The pregnant woman''s mother-in-law screamed and was about to come up and beat yehaoxuan.


    "She''s not dead. She can still be saved. Now." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You''re talking nonsense. The doctor said there was no heartbeat. She''s dead." The mother-in-law shouted.


    "If you don''t want to hurt your daughter-in-law for the second time, get out of here," yehaoxuan glanced at her coldly, which made her tremble in her heart and hurried back a few steps.


    "Young man, are you a doctor?" Asked the father of the pregnant woman.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. If you believe me to help, the child can be saved if possible." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Well, we believe. Come on, go help." Cried the father of the pregnant woman hurriedly, and his family rushed forward.


    "In laws, in laws, children are like this. They can''t live. You let her go in peace. Don''t believe it..."


    The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman didn''t finish her words. She was stared by her father, and she quickly stepped back.


    "I''m going to settle with you about my daughter''s affairs," said the pregnant woman''s father, who was very angry. It was her mother-in-law''s sincerity to believe in Buddhism. Usually, her daughter followed her at home to eat fast and live a poor life. Now she even has to follow her to the mountain to worship the Buddha after giving birth.


    If it weren''t for the tiredness of climbing the mountain, it would never have happened today.


    With all hands and feet, they lifted the pregnant woman down and put her on a bed found by the monks in the temple.


    The pregnant woman''s husband was already desperate. Seeing that yehaoxuan seemed to have caught the last straw, he knelt down in front of yehaoxuan and cried, "doctor, you must save my wife."


    "I''ll try my best not to disturb me."


    Yehaoxuan turned to xutongtong and shouted, "I have a medical box in my car. Take it right away. Hurry up."


    Xutongtong was stunned by the scene in front of her. She nodded hurriedly, took yehaoxuan''s key and ran down.


    Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle he was carrying with him, held his breath, and quickly stabbed nine needles into the pregnant woman''s body with his hands like flowing clouds and water.


    He sighed that the thirty-eight life protecting gold needles given by Liu Laozao were not around. The life protecting gold needles had been touched by some famous doctors for a long time. With his Qi controlling the needles, they would have unexpected effects.


    Although his silver needle is not bad, it is still a lot worse than the thirty-eight life-saving gold needles.


    It seems that we should form the habit of taking the golden needle with us in the future.


    Without much thought, yehaoxuan''s true Qi was dark, and the Hao Ran Jue in his body was running endlessly. A trace of true Qi passed into the pregnant woman''s body along the tail of the silver needle.


    "This young man is a traditional Chinese medicine? Can he be saved?"


    "I think he is bluffing. His heart is gone and his pupils are dilated. Can he really save him? He thinks he is an immortal."


    "It''s hard to say. Since he dares to stand up, he must have some brushes. Looking at this posture, he is sure."


    People around talked about it one after another, nervously watching yehaoxuan rescue with a silver needle, one by one with wide eyes, do not want to miss a trace of details.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the nine needles and applied them at the second time. This time, he used the Nine Yang returning needles


    In the next ten minutes, yehaoxuan changed several stitches one after another, and sweat began to appear on his forehead. Each stitch was controlled by Qi, and his Haoran formula had been consumed.


    Finally, I pulled out the thirteen needles of the ghost gate on the pregnant woman. When I saw that Xu Tongtong still hadn''t come up, ye haoxuan gritted his teeth. The pregnant woman died suddenly, but her soul hadn''t left the body. There was still a glimmer of hope, but it was impossible to wake her up without the help of Zhu you''s talisman.


    But all the things he needed were in the medicine box of the car down the hill. Xutongtong had gone down to take them. Without these things, he was at a loss.


    You can''t wait any longer. Ye haoxuan''s right hands are pointing together and drawing in the air.


    Zhu you''s talisman can be drawn in the air with the help of Qi, but it consumes Qi. There is not much Qi left in yehaoxuan''s body, so it is very difficult to draw the talisman.


    Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth, took out two silver needles and directly stabbed them into his Qi sea, Dantian and other acupoints.


    This method is to squeeze the potential in your body and let your Haoran formula recover in this instant. However, the sequela of this method is that you will lose your vitality in a few days.


    But the current situation was so critical that yehaoxuan could not care so much.


    With a silver needle, ye haoxuan shouted loudly. He felt that his body was full of Qi. He raised his hands together and drew in the air.


    A gold talisman invisible to the naked eye was formed in mid air. With a finger of yehaoxuan''s hand, the talisman hid in the pregnant woman''s body.


    "What is this... What is this? Is it drawing symbols?"


    The onlookers were all dumbfounded.


    Several talismans show that the Qi in ye haoxuan''s body is depleted at times. He bites his teeth and stabs the silver needle into the acupoint in his body at times.


    "What is he doing? Isn''t he saving people? Why did he give himself an injection?"


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. They didn''t understand what yehaoxuan was doing.


    There are also several pieces of talismans drawn. The function of these talismans is to protect life and summon souls.


    Soon, the Qi in yehaoxuan''s body was exhausted. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground, while the pregnant woman''s family hurriedly helped him.


    "Doctor... How''s it going..."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said nothing. What he could do just now had been done. Whether pregnant women wake up or not depends on the will of heaven.


    He looked back and saw that Xu Tongtong had not come up yet. He thought it would take him at least half an hour to go up the mountain. Xu Tongtong was spoiled and spoiled. I''m afraid he didn''t catch up so soon.


    The figure on the rugged steps flashed, and xutongtong, who was panting, showed half of her head. She gritted her teeth and ran to yehaoxuan with her medical kit. Her eyes darkened and she almost fell to the ground.


    "Be careful," yehaoxuan hurriedly held her, then took out a porcelain bottle from the medicine box and handed it to her. "Drink some to help you breathe back."


    Xutongtong nodded, pulled out the cork, and there was a pungent smell of traditional Chinese medicine in her nose. She frowned and drank a little according to her words.


    Yehaoxuan made his own things in the bottle, which can quickly help people recover.


    Yehaoxuan took out a black pill from the medicine box and handed it to the mother''s husband: "think of a way to let her take it."

 Chapter 286

    "OK." The pregnant woman''s husband quickly took the pill, asked his family to pry the pregnant woman''s mouth open, and then mouth to mouth crossed the pill for her.


    This pill is made by yehaoxuan with a hundred year old ginseng, the best Ganoderma lucidum and Taisui found in xiaohaimei''s factory, mixed with more than a dozen kinds of traditional Chinese medicine. When used properly, it can bring the dead back to life.


    After the pills were taken in, yehaoxuan took the bottle of traditional Chinese medicine in Xu Tongtong''s hand and drank it. Only then did he feel better and his strength recovered.


    When I think of it, Xu Tongtong''s face flushed slightly. Isn''t this an indirect kiss?


    Yehaoxuan stared at the pregnant woman quietly. For a whole minute, the pregnant woman was still silent.


    "Well, can she still be saved?" Xutongtong asked nervously.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "her life is not over. I shouldn''t have gone so early. Now I can only do my best and listen to heaven."


    "Do your best and listen to destiny." Xutongtong looked at the pregnant woman''s family with a complicated look.


    "You liar, why hasn''t my daughter-in-law come back to life? Can''t you let her live in peace when she dies?" The pregnant woman''s mother-in-law was full of confidence now. She screamed and rushed up and pulled yehaoxuan to fight.


    Xutongtong was so angry that he pulled the crazy woman aside.


    "He is a doctor, not an immortal. Is your daughter-in-law like this? Don''t you have any responsibility?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "What''s wrong with me asking her to pray for Buddha''s blessing?" Her mother-in-law still exclaimed that she was a crazy believer. Until now, she doesn''t think it''s wrong for her daughter-in-law to climb the mountain and pray for God and Buddha?


    "Stop talking." The pregnant woman''s husband suddenly became angry. He stared at his mother viciously. "You have become a God who talks about believing in Buddhism, and your daughter-in-law has followed you through the door to eat fast all day. She can''t keep up with the nutrition. Until she gave birth, she had to be dragged by you to worship the Buddha for peace. Now, peace doesn''t ask for anyone, and she has taken in three lives. If she can''t live today, I won''t live."


    The pregnant woman''s husband said, holding the pregnant woman and crying.


    Yehaoxuan looked gloomy. After a long busy day, he still didn''t save her.


    Sometimes, the manpower is limited. As he said, there are times when fate cannot be changed.


    Just when he was about to give up, he suddenly found that the pregnant woman''s fingers moved, and yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. He shouted, "put her down, quickly."


    The pregnant woman''s husband was shocked and put her down carefully. Yehaoxuan grabbed several gold needles rubbed by old Liu. The Nine Yang returning needles were applied at the second time and stabbed at the nine acupoints on the pregnant woman.


    This time, after the gold needle was inserted, the pregnant woman finally responded. She let out a groan and slowly opened her eyes.


    "Live, live, finally live."


    The onlookers stared at the awakened pregnant woman. It took half an hour for the pregnant woman to turn from sudden death to alive. It was incredible that she could still live.


    "A miracle doctor. He is a miracle doctor. He can be saved in this way."


    The crowd roared and talked. Yehaoxuan''s amazing medical skills have far exceeded their understanding.


    "Wife, wife, you wake up, you wake up." The husband of the pregnant woman was so excited that he cried and laughed. He could hardly say anything when holding his wife.


    "Get out of the way, midwife, Tongtong, help." Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed, and he hurried forward without considering the Qi he had been pumped out of his body.


    "Come on, find something to cover up..." the pregnant woman''s family came to their senses and became busy as if they were frying the pan


    Half an hour later, a pair of twins gave birth smoothly, but the two children had turned blue and blue. It was obvious that they had been suffocating for too long and could not breathe.


    Yehaoxuan picked up one of the babies, reluctantly picked up a bit of Qi that had just gathered in his body, stood him upside down and slapped him several times. The result was still no response. He shook his head and put the baby aside.


    The second baby was also silent. Yehaoxuan stood on his head and slapped the baby''s ass several times.


    At the beginning, the baby still didn''t respond. Ye haoxuan was unwilling to try again. The baby''s legs were tired and a loud cry came out.


    "Alive, alive, one of them is alive."


    The crowd shouted excitedly and stretched their necks to see the baby who had narrowly escaped death.


    Yehaoxuan wrapped the baby in red cloth and sent it to the pregnant woman''s husband''s arms. With a little apology, he said, "I''m sorry, I can only save one."


    "Thank you... Thank you." The pregnant woman''s husband holds the child and kowtows to ye haoxuan.


    "Thank you, doctor. You are the lifesaver of our family." The baby''s grandparents and a series of immediate relatives knelt down to ye haoxuan at the same time.


    Sometimes life is like a drama, experiencing great joy, great sorrow, and great joy. In fact, life is like this. There are both bitterness and happiness, and good and evil depend on each other.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly helped these people up one by one. One of the babies was not saved. He felt some regret in his heart.


    "Doctor... This is all our savings. It''s not much. Take it." The baby''s grandparents hold a passbook.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the fee for diagnosis is 100 yuan. If it''s too much, it won''t be charged."


    "Well... How can I do that? You saved my daughter and grandson''s life. You should take the money anyway." The old man was stunned.


    "Take it, doctor. I know I don''t have much money, but in this life, I will repay you as an ox and a horse." The pregnant woman''s husband said gratefully.


    "I really don''t need it. I have a habit. It''s not that I don''t go out for difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If I go out for a visit, it''s really a great difficult and miscellaneous disease. I don''t charge money. Your wife''s disease is a challenge to me, so I can get nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor, how can this work?"


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "it''s good to eat fast, but you must keep up with the nutrition. Don''t mistreat your daughter-in-law in the future." he glanced at his ashamed mother-in-law and said, "whether it''s Buddha or Christ, it''s just faith, a spiritual sustenance. Don''t be too serious, or you will regret it."


    "Doctor, I was wrong. I won''t be like this in the future." The mother-in-law of the pregnant woman began to cry with regret.


    "Go back. All the adults and children are safe. However, the children may not be as strong as the old people in the future because of the long suffocation time. If you have any problems, go to me." Yehaoxuan said to the pregnant woman''s family with a smile.


    "Hey, doctor, where do you work? I''ll see you later." Cried one in the crowd.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in Jinhai District of Qingyuan, there is the clinic I opened. I usually stay there in the morning."


    "Hanging pot house," many people wrote down the name at the first time.


    "Doctor, I''m a reporter from Qingyuan radio. I didn''t bring my work permit today. Can I give you an exclusive interview?" A young man crowded around yehaoxuan.


    "Get out of the way. I''m from Qingyuan daily..."


    "I''m from Qingyuan TV station. Don''t rob me..."


    Journalists in the real world are all pervasive. This is big news. One by one, they push their lives against ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan wants to keep a low profile. One by one, he rejects these journalists.


    If he wants to be famous? Will it wait until now?


    In the gratitude of the pregnant woman''s family, yehaoxuan and xutongtong left Qingshan Temple together.


    On the way, xutongtong asked curiously, "is there a Buddha in this world?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there is, maybe not."


    "There are ghosts, and there must be gods and Buddhas," xutongtong said affirmatively. "Do you think the gods and Buddhas will really hear people''s wishes and bless those who pray for God and worship Buddha all day long?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "even if there is one, it won''t."


    "Why?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed to a busy ant on the ground and said, "if there is a god Buddha, in the eyes of the god Buddha, we are just like the ants. If you step on it, will you pay attention to how many ants you step on? Most of the time, praying for God to worship the Buddha is nothing more than peace of mind. If you take it seriously, you will lose."


    Xutongtong nodded thoughtfully.


    After a long struggle, ye haoxuan''s spiritual power was wiped out. Xutongtong had just run to the mountain with the medicine box. She was already exhausted. If ye haoxuan''s self-made potion hadn''t restored her physical strength, I''m afraid she couldn''t even walk now.


    But as soon as the potion''s power passed, xutongtong still felt a burst of fatigue, especially when her stomach was hungry and her chest was sticking to her back.


    Xutongtong drove to a restaurant five or six miles away at the foot of Qingshan mountain. Qingshan mountain is far away in the suburbs, so this place is desolate. Even people rarely see it. This restaurant is the only place to eat.


    Sitting in the car, yehaoxuan slowly recovers the lost Qi in his body. Fortunately, he usually makes some pills to refresh his Qi, which can help him recover his Qi quickly. Otherwise, he may not be able to climb for the next few days.


    Xutongtong and yehaoxuan go to the restaurant together. It is already two o''clock in the afternoon. There is no one in the restaurant, only a waiter watching TV.


    The two of them went in and ordered some food at random. The waiter took the menu to the back kitchen.


    "Your dad, they went abroad?" Before the food came, ye haoxuan poured a glass of water and asked.


    "Well, he has always been very busy. He manages such a large enterprise. He is usually absent all day." Xutongtong nodded.


    "Living in a dormitory, I didn''t expect you to be quite low-key."


    "What do you mean, must I live like Miss Qian Jin?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "No... I didn''t mean that."


    Yehaoxuan is in an awkward room. The waiter has come up with a tray.


    "It''s good to be so fast. I''m starving." At the sight of the ring, xutongtong''s eyes glowed green. After tossing about for most of the day, she was already hungry and dizzy.


    The waiter put the dishes in the tray one by one on the big table. His actions were clean and neat, not sloppy at all.

 Chapter 287

    Yehaoxuan''s face moved. The waiter''s hands were full of calluses. Even though he usually did some rough work, he would never have so many calluses on his hands. Moreover, his left hand was white, and there was no cocoon. Only his right hand had so many calluses.


    "Not good."


    An idea flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind. When he was about to burst out, a cold light flashed. The waiter had already got a dagger in his hand and directly picked it at xutongtong''s heart.


    "Be careful," ye haoxuan jumped up fiercely. It was too late to throw xutongtong down. His arm was in front of xutongtong.


    With a sniff, the blood spattered everywhere, and the dagger directly pierced ye haoxuan''s arm.


    A tearing pain came from yehaoxuan''s arm. Damn it, the dagger is specially made and has an inverted hook on it. It''s killing me.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Now was not the time to cry for pain. Ignoring the dagger inserted in his arm, he lifted the table with both hands and smashed the waiter.


    A pot of hot soup on the table turned his head at the waiter, forcing him to step back.


    Xutongtong was so scared that she screamed. Looking at the dagger on yehaoxuan''s arm, she exclaimed: "how are you? Does it hurt?"


    Isn''t that bullshit? You put a dagger full of barbs in your hand to see if it hurts. Yehaoxuan pulls xutongtong behind him.


    The waiter ran forward quickly. His posture was very strange. He touched the ground with his toes. It was a few meters when he glanced. He was very fast. He already had an army stab in his hand. In mid air, he turned back beautifully. The army stab in his hand hit ye haoxuan''s chest.


    On one side of his body, yehaoxuan escaped the attack of the army stab. He grabbed the waiter''s hand with both hands and tried to throw him to the ground.


    Just now, in order to save the pregnant woman, his Qi was swept away. Now his ability is similar to that of an ordinary person. Instead of throwing the waiter down, the waiter freed a hand and punched him in the head.


    Yehaoxuan''s reaction speed was pretty good. His head was slightly on one side, and his right elbow used an inch of strength to fiercely attack the killer''s chest.


    Although he was short of Qi now, he used his strength subtly. He used the shortest distance and the smallest strength to unleash the greatest strength.


    The killer snorted and fell to the ground, but he was also professionally trained. He jumped up from the ground, and his army stab came at ye haoxuan like a storm.


    Taking advantage of the moment he fell to the ground, ye haoxuan pulled the dagger out of his arm and used it as a weapon to fight with the killer.


    But yehaoxuan couldn''t play with a dagger. After several rounds, he was defeated and finally the killer hit him. Yehaoxuan was kicked out for a few meters. The killer rushed forward and used a catcher to stop yehaoxuan. He punched yehaoxuan in the chest one after another.


    Yehaoxuan was hurt internally by these punches, and he had no ability to resist for the time being.


    Xutongtong gritted his teeth and knocked a chair on the killer''s head. The killer gently hid and pushed Xu Tongtong to the ground.


    "Are you xuguowei''s daughter?" The killer asked coldly.


    "I am. I will go with you. My father has nothing to do with him. Let him go." Xutongtong said coldly.


    "Go?" The killer sneered, "I got the order to kill you, not kidnap you, because your father didn''t cooperate. My employer was very angry this time." The killer picked his toes and the underground army stabbed into his hands.


    "Hey, you didn''t come for me?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Who are you? We wolves are virtuous. We don''t care to kill people of ordinary status. Don''t worry, we will only break your limbs." The killer gave yehaoxuan a strange look.


    "Wolf? Killer group?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly sat up and asked, "wasn''t your branch taken by my people?"


    "By you? Who are you? Are you ye haoxuan?" The killer was stunned, and his eyes burst with hate.


    "Yes, it''s me, so I''m more important than her. You''d better solve it first. I''m talking." Yehaoxuan successfully pulls the hatred over.


    "Are you yehaoxuan? Are you yehaoxuan who killed 18 brothers in my division?" The killer looks excited. He pulls out a sabre flower in his hand and walks towards yehaoxuan with hatred on his face.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? He came for me. He was hired by my father''s business rivals. It has nothing to do with you. Shut up." Xutongtong was stunned. She tried her best to shout.


    Yehaoxuan ignored her, but said calmly, "yes, those people were killed by my people."


    "I will kill you and avenge my brothers." the killer''s eyes are red and he approaches ye haoxuan step by step. "Our wild dog mercenary regiment has never missed. You killed more than a dozen of my brothers. I will sacrifice them with your head."


    "When people walk by the river, how can they keep their shoes wet?" Yehaoxuan looked fearless. He said lightly, "I haven''t provoked you. Your people were hired to kill me. Of course I have to resist. Why should I wash my neck and wait for you to kill me? I''m not a pig."


    The killer was stunned and said with a sneer: "death is imminent. You are still talking hard. I won''t let you die so easily. I will torture you and make your life worse than death." He put down his bayonet and took out a sharp dagger.


    He said with a grim smile: "I used to be a doctor. After hard study, I finally learned the torture lost in the Qing Dynasty. How many knives do you want me to cut on you?"


    Lingchi is no stranger to us. It is an ancient form of torture, which is to cut people to death.


    Ye haoxuan was stunned, shook his head and said, "you are a killer. The first rule of a killer is to kill the enemy, not to play with so many fancy things." the corner of his mouth curved a little, which seemed a little enigmatic.


    "So, as a killer, you are not qualified."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, his eyes flashed cold, suddenly burst into a rage, and at the same time, he shouted loudly, and a palm of his hand slapped forward.


    In the palm of his hand, a piece of talisman has been burned out and a fireball has been lit up. At this time, yehaoxuan''s xuanshu came into use. This was originally a mysterious fire mantra for exorcising ghosts, but it must be used on people as well.


    The killer was stunned by the scene in front of him. Yehaoxuan''s palm had gone far beyond his understanding.


    He really couldn''t understand the sudden fire in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand. NIMA, what is this? Power?


    The killer''s body lit up, and he formed a fireball. He screamed and rolled on the ground, trying to put out the fire.


    But the fire was caused by yehaoxuan''s xuanshu. Once it burned, even if there was a fire extinguisher, it could not be extinguished.


    After a minute, the killer''s scream gradually weakened, and his twisted body stopped on the spot and could not move.


    After five minutes, the fire was gradually extinguished, and the killer had become a coke.


    "Alarm..." yehaoxuan spits out two words and sits on the ground, unable to lift a finger.


    Xutongtong endured the fear in his heart and hurriedly reported to the police with his mobile phone.


    After that, she hurried to yehaoxuan''s front and said, "how are you? I''ll wrap it up for you."


    The wound on yehaoxuan''s arm was a penetrating wound, and the killer''s dagger was specially made. It was covered with barbs. There was almost a transparent hole in his arm.


    After a fight with the killer just now, the blood on his hand formed a pool of blood in the ground, which looked very terrible.


    Xutongtong tore off her skirt corner and wrapped it up for yehaoxuan. However, she wrapped the inside and outside of her skirt corner on the wound, and soon the blood soaked her skirt corner.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, xutongtong reached out and took out a bag of sanitary napkins from one side of the bag and pressed them on yehaoxuan''s wound. The blood flow was indeed less. She was relieved.


    Thinking that this was something for her own use, she put it on yehaoxuan''s hand like this, and her face was still slightly hot.


    Yehaoxuan''s spirit was slightly better. When he saw the long sanitary napkin on his hand, he smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t want to kill me, please bring this thing quickly."


    "Ah... Didn''t you lose your blood?" Xutongtong asks in surprise.


    "You suck blood, not stop bleeding." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Women can use this thing, but if they are injured, it will suck blood faster than bleeding.


    Xutongtong quickly threw the thing away and asked anxiously, "what should I do? I can''t stop the blood."


    "Bring me the medicine box in my car." Yehaoxuan said feebly that his face was pale. If he hadn''t woken up in time just now, he might have been killed by xutongtong.


    Xutongtong hurried out to bring his medical kit.


    Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and pricked several needles in the wound. The blood stopped immediately. Now his Qi was almost exhausted. He had no strength to use Zhu you''s skill to heal the wound.


    To be immortal, the paper talisman he usually drew didn''t even have a sword talisman, but he had to sprinkle some hemostatic ointment and wrap it up with Xu Tongtong''s skirt.


    "Those people are coming for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Xutongtong nodded and said, "yes, there was a time before. It was my father''s business enemy. It seemed that my father had hired bodyguards for me."


    "Then why didn''t I see it?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I... I thought the bodyguards were too troublesome, so I didn''t let them follow me. I''m sorry, I''m the one who bothered you." Xutongtong said apologetically.


    "No, I had a problem with them. That man was a killer organization. I offended some people. They hired them to kill me. As a result, I killed their branch in Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan said.


    He took out the phone and told wangtiezhu about his situation.


    "Boss, most of the killers who came to clean up the source are bad for you. We cleaned them up in advance. This is a fish in the net. I''m sorry, it''s my dereliction of duty."


    "This man didn''t come for me. It''s not your problem," said Ye haoxuan with a fierce look on his face. "However, in the future, people with wolf logo should not be polite to them."

 Chapter 288

    "OK, I see," said wangtiezhu, hanging up the phone.


    After a rest, yehaoxuan''s spirit improved a little. He cut a piece of ginseng and put it in his mouth, which helped him recover quickly.


    Five minutes later, the police arrived and sealed off the whole scene.


    In the back kitchen, the police found two bodies. After investigation, they found the bodies of the shop owner and the waiter. The killer killed two people in the shop, then pretended to be the waiter and waited for the opportunity to kill xutongtong.


    Yehaoxuan and xutongtong are taken to the police station together.


    In an interrogation room, two policemen are taking notes with yehaoxuan.


    After a series of routine questions, a policeman asked, "what happened to the charred body?"


    Yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "I can''t explain this clearly for a while. He is a killer. It''s against us. That''s why I killed them."


    "Killer? You''ve seen too many movies." The policeman said in silence, "what''s the matter with the two people in the kitchen?"


    "They were killed by killers. It has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    The policeman took out an inspection report and said, "it was the dagger that killed them. After identification, there were only two fingerprints on it, you and an unidentified person. But the blood on it was yours. How do you explain?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the bandage on his wrist and said, "I was stabbed by this dagger, so there is my blood on it. I took the dagger to fight with the killer, so there are my fingerprints on it."


    "As you said before, the wound on your arm is a penetrating wound?" The policeman asked again.


    "Yes, it''s a hole through the wound." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "You''d better be honest. According to the forensic identification, the wound on your hand has been closed. It''s not today''s wound at all." Shouted the policeman.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "I am a doctor, and I have a way to quickly heal the wound."


    "Even if you can heal quickly, you can''t heal to this extent in just a few minutes. You''d better be honest." Asked the policeman.


    "I can save the dead, let alone a small wound?" Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    A policeman stood up speechless and said, "I suggest that the psychiatrist identify whether this person is mentally normal."


    "My spirit is very normal. I suggest that the Municipal Bureau take over the case. Also, please ask your director to call Director Mao of the Municipal Bureau. He will come."


    "It''s over... Let''s turn it over to psychiatry." Another policeman also stood up.


    I''m kidding. He''s a little policeman in the police station. Where does he know the telephone number of the director of the Municipal Bureau? He doesn''t need to ask the director for instructions. He must be paranoid.


    "What I said is true." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He regrets that he didn''t call maochengwen the first time before.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the interrogation room opened, maochengwen came in, followed by their director.


    "Good morning, director."


    Startled, the two policemen immediately stood at attention and saluted.


    Maochengwen motioned for a moment, and then went directly to yehaoxuan. "Xiaoye, are you all right?"


    "Uncle Mao, I''m fine." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. It would be good if Mao Chengwen came, otherwise he would be tangled here.


    "This case is taken over by the Municipal Bureau. You don''t have to take care of it." Maochengwen turns around and gives orders to the director of the police station.


    "Maoju, I know." The director waved to the two policemen, who hurried out of the interrogation room.


    Then a policewoman came in.


    The policewoman, in her twenties, was dressed in a police uniform, and her slender legs were white.


    Looking up, yehaoxuan was stunned.


    The police flower''s face can only be described as "the country and the city", which makes yehaoxuan unable to take her eyes off her face for a moment.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Chenruoxi and Xiaoye, the deputy director of our Municipal Bureau. She has something to tell you." Mao Chengwen laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He just recovered from the shock. He glanced at Chen Ruoxi''s police rank, which turned out to be the level of deputy director.


    Being a deputy director at such a young age, either her ability is not a common evil, or her backstage is so hard that people dare not look directly at her.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Maochengwen turned and walked out. Before he left, he took the door with him.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. Chen Ruoxi is definitely not just an ordinary deputy director. Otherwise, even if there is a big thing, maochengwen, the director general, will not avoid it.


    "Name."


    Chen Ruoxi opened his notebook and began questioning again.


    Since he came to the police station, he has asked the question for three times. Ye haoxuan is a little speechless.


    But he answered honestly, "yehaoxuan."


    "Gender."


    Chen Ruoxi did not lift his head and asked lightly.


    "Why don''t you see for yourself?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying something classic.


    "Take it off and see for yourself." Chenruoxi raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan solemnly.


    Her eyes were sharp and deep, as if an arrow could pierce people''s hearts. Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. Ordinary policemen, even those who came from special forces, would never have such eyes.


    This kind of look is like crossing the sea of blood from the knife mountain, seeing through the feeling of life and death in the world. Yehaoxuan has only seen this kind of look from the eyes of wangtiezhu and others.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. Chen Ruoxi''s origin was definitely not simple. It was most likely that he was temporarily transferred. He had a vague feeling in his heart.


    "Male."


    Yehaoxuan was finally defeated.


    Chenruoxi continued to take notes. Half a day later, she finally finished all the questions.


    She closed the book and said faintly: "after investigation, the burned man is a killer, from a killer organization called ''wild wolf''."


    "I know all this. I just want to know when you let me go." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You didn''t explain your own affairs clearly. I''ll let you go if I explain them clearly." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "I have nothing to tell you," yehaoxuan said.


    "A few days ago, the leader of the underworld, mountain bear, was killed. His nephew got a strange disease. A strange flower grew from his heart, and the root was connected with his heart. He died after howling for a week. I think you know these things better than anyone. Tell me the process. I''m not embarrassed." Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked, and then said quietly, "I don''t know what you said. Mountain Bear, I know, is the leader of the underworld. Later, he was caught by the police. This matter was also on the news. As for who his nephew is, I don''t know."


    "You really don''t know?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan lightly, and then glanced at yehaoxuan with his sharp eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then a trace of anger welled up in his heart. Mountain Bear and his nephew deserved their death. Even if they were found out, he would not regret his original decision.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan met her eyes without flinching.


    Chenruoxi was a little stunned and surprised. Few people dared to look directly at themselves like this. Yehaoxuan was the only one.


    "I know you are not an ordinary person. You don''t have to hide in front of me. Be honest. Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist." Chen Ruoxi said faintly. She took one side of the water cup and blew it gently, squinting at yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t like her. Who is yehaoxuan? In my mind, I have the inheritance of the medical sage of his ancestry. The medical sage of his ancestry is an old monster who has lived for more than a hundred years. How can he be defeated by Chen Ruoxi after decades of life experience?


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just a little doctor. I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call a lawyer."


    Bang.


    Chenruoxi''s patience has been polished. Indeed, as yehaoxuan thought, her identity is not ordinary. Those people she dealt with before are not like demons, but they can''t hold up for more than five minutes.


    I didn''t expect that yehaoxuan didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    She slapped her water cup on the table, and her face was already a little angry. "Tell me, how could that killer be burned like that today?"


    Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know why he caught fire for some reason. Maybe he did a bad thing and was rewarded."


    "You... Then tell me what happened to the penetrating wound on your hand. For ordinary people, the wound could not heal without intensive treatment. It took only five minutes from the police to the scene. How did you make it heal in such a short time?"


    Yehaoxuan said wordlessly "Officer beauty, please have a little logic. I just said that I am a doctor, and my family''s medical skills have some small means. Using some homemade drugs can quickly heal the wound. If you don''t believe it, you can scratch the wound, and I promise you can heal it in five minutes. Also, in your business, the risk factor is very high. If you accidentally open a hole in your ass or get disfigured, you can come to me for free You treat it. "


    Yehaoxuan''s patience has been exhausted. He charged the cold and beautiful police officer.


    "Asshole." Chen Ruoxi was furious and struck the table with his fist.


    The interrogation table in front of her was made of solid wood. It was very thick, but when Chen Ruoxi slapped it angrily, the table trembled slightly and made several slightly inaudible clicks.


    Yehaoxuan''s look changed. Chen Ruoxi is definitely an expert. You can tell by her palm alone. And yehaoxuan believes that she has never done her best.


    Chenruoxi took off his hat, then walked to the front of the surveillance in the interrogation room and conveniently unplugged the power supply.


    As she moved her fingers, she came to yehaoxuan with a bad face. Her fingers stretched out and made a sound of splitting.

 Chapter 289

    "You... What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was startled. I dare say that Chenruoxi is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, and her combat effectiveness is more than ten times higher than that of linyutong.


    "Do you believe what you just said and my old temper can kick you out?" Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously pinched his legs and felt a burst of cold. Chen Ruoxi''s eyes were so cold that he felt a chill in the back of his head.


    "I tell you, don''t mess around. The police are not allowed to beat people. Be careful I complain about you... Don''t come here." Yehaoxuan''s hands were still handcuffed behind him. Seeing that Chen Ruoxi was getting closer and closer to him, he felt a panic in his heart.


    "I''ll teach you a lesson today to see if you dare to speak rudely in the future." Chenruoxi sneered and stepped forward. She swung her skirt and suddenly lifted her right jade leg, which was full of 10 cm high shoes, and cleaved straight at yehaoxuan.


    This series of movements flow like clouds and water. He is really a top expert.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up. The handcuffs in his hands were inexplicably opened. He quickly turned sideways and avoided the jade leg. At the same time, he grabbed the jade leg wearing black high shoes in his hands.


    "Yes, it''s quite white." Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. He could not help reaching out to touch her broken leg, and even couldn''t help sliding upward.


    "You..." Chenruoxi didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was so shameless. Her face flushed and her left foot stung. The whole person soared into the air, spinning in mid air, and her left foot hit ye haoxuan''s head.


    On one side of yehaoxuan''s head, he felt a gust of wind roaring past his ears, and even pricked his eardrum.


    "That''s close... This girl is serious." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He didn''t dare to be careless. He hugged her with both hands and tucked her legs under her hands.


    This gesture seemed very ambiguous at this moment. Yehaoxuan held her leg in one hand, and Chenruoxi seemed to be sitting half on yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Chen Ruoxi was ashamed and angry. He turned his palms and slapped the temples on both sides of Ye haoxuan.


    "This girl knows internal skills."


    Before her palms arrived, an idea suddenly flashed through yehaoxuan''s heart. He quickly arched his head forward, and then escaped Chenruoxi''s palms.


    These two palms were avoided, but yehaoxuan''s head plunged into Chen Ruoxi''s arms.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind was blank for a moment, and the faint fragrance into his nose made him unable to help himself.


    "Asshole, hooligan..."


    Yehaoxuan''s breath was warm, which made Chen Ruoxi feel weak. For the first time in her life, she was eaten tofu like this by a man.


    She vowed to castrate yehaoxuan.


    Just as she was about to make a killing move, Mao Chengwen''s head poked in as soon as the door of the interrogation room opened.


    "Xiao Chen, someone has come to bail Xiao Ye. Er... What are you doing?" Maochengwen was surprised.


    Yehaoxuan quickly loosened the slender legs under his double tucks and said with a smile, "Uncle Mao, it''s nothing. Director Chen knows I can point fists and feet and has to duel with me... Yes, it''s just duel."


    "Duel?" Maochengwen recalled the two postures just now, but he could not associate them with the duel. It was a bit like the difficult movements in some action movies.


    Jumping down from yehaoxuan''s arms, Chen Ruoxi was ashamed. She stared at Mao Chengwen and said, "this man hasn''t finished his trial. No bail is allowed."


    "Deputy director Chen, right? Tell me about this. I''m his lawyer." A fat lawyer with glasses came in with a briefcase.


    "Who are you?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    Maochengwen came to Chenruoxi''s ear and whispered, "this is the gold medal lawyer of Qingyuan. His surname is Yan. It is said that there is no lawsuit he can''t win. Xuguowei, the boss of Changji pharmaceutical, invited him. If the problem is not serious, let him go back first."


    "No, we must find out what happened today." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan angrily. He had taken advantage of him just now. Even if he didn''t admit it, he had to peel off his skin.


    "Xiao Chen, just now Dr. ye saved a pregnant woman who died suddenly in Qingshan temple. Now the pregnant woman''s family knew that he had been caught by the police. They all gathered around the door of the police station and asked for his immediate release. Moreover, this matter had nothing to do with him." Mao Chengwen said with a wry smile.


    "Sudden death? Still alive?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked. Just now yehaoxuan said that he could save the dead. What''s more, she thought yehaoxuan was talking big. Unexpectedly, it was true.


    Maochengwen nodded and said, "Dr. Ye''s medical skills are superb. I use my own skin to guarantee that there is absolutely no problem. Let''s postpone this matter and we will investigate it clearly."


    "Director Chen, I have already understood the cause of the matter. If you insist on not letting people go, you should give me a reason. Otherwise, on behalf of my client, I must investigate the matter to the end." Lawyer Feng took out a thick stack of materials and was in high spirits. He planned to open his three inch tongue and give it to Chen Ruoxi.


    "OK, let him go back," said Chenruoxi gnashing his teeth.


    Although her identity is not general, after all, maochengwen is now a principal. She should give maochengwen a face no matter what she says.


    "Hey, Xiaoye, let''s go." Maochengwen quickly waved to yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle Mao, what is this girl film from?" Leaving the interrogation room, yehaoxuan said somewhat depressed.


    "Keep your voice down." Maochengwen was startled. He looked around and whispered, "she is not an ordinary person. As for her identity, I don''t know. In short, you can just hide from her in the future. She came here to investigate some things. It seems that it is related to national security. In order to cover up people''s ears and eyes, she was appointed a deputy in the Public Security Bureau."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. It seemed that the girl''s identity was really unusual. As for Chen Ruoxi''s identity, he didn''t ask in detail. He knew the confidentiality regulations. Maochengwen made an exception to tell him so much, which was already a violation of the regulations.


    "But looking at her eyes, it seems that you have offended her. Ask for your own blessings." Maochengwen smiled helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, I will be afraid of her a woman?" Yehaoxuan smiled and asked, "what''s the matter with this killer today? It doesn''t seem that he came to me."


    "I came to the Xu family." Maochengwen said, "xuguowei is the boss of a large pharmaceutical company. He has a fortune of hundreds of millions. Someone has thought about his daughter once before."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. I''m afraid things are not that simple. This time, the killer is a killer to xutongtong, not a kidnapping.


    At the gate of the police station, xutongtong''s bodyguard had already driven to pick her up. Seeing yehaoxuan, xutongtong hurriedly pushed away the bodyguard and asked anxiously, "are you all right? They didn''t do anything to you."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s OK. Now the police comrades are very disciplined."


    As Mao Chengwen said, there were many people outside the police station. These people were the family and friends of the pregnant woman just now. When he saw yehaoxuan coming out, the old man greeted him and said, "doctor ye, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Thank you."


    "What the hell happened? We came as soon as we heard you were arrested."


    "Yes, how can the police catch good people? Dr. Ye is a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life."


    These people were all villagers nearby. The story of the pregnant woman had been spread all over the surrounding villages. Yehaoxuan''s doctor was even more amazing. Hearing that yehaoxuan was arrested, these villagers who did not know the truth rushed to the police station and asked the police to give a statement.


    All the people expressed their concern about yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was slightly moved. He waved his hand and said, "everyone go back. It was a misunderstanding just now. I have explained it to the police... Go back."


    "Dr. ye, let''s go back first. When we''re finished, I''ll go to your place and thank you very much." The father of the pregnant woman said gratefully.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and waved goodbye to everyone.


    Sitting in xutongtong''s car, he came to the scene of the crime. Yehaoxuan took back his car and drove away.


    That night, yehaoxuan found wangtiezhu directly. He described Chen Ruoxi''s story to wangtiezhu, who was lost in thought.


    "Boss, according to what you said, the policewoman was probably from the central police force." Wangtiezhu hesitated for a moment, and told yehaoxuan her identity.


    "Central Guard Corps?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Not bad." Wangtiezhu nodded.


    Yehaoxuan''s thinking was a little confused. He was surprised and said, "she didn''t come for me. She asked me about mountain bear."


    Wangtiezhu thought for a while and said, "it may have something to do with it," he gritted his teeth and said, "as for some things in the country, let me tell you the truth. Anyway, I am not an active serviceman now."


    "The country''s special armed forces have special forces, which are divided into ordinary and elite. Just like the six who came to you a few days ago, they are the elite of the special forces. Above us, there are these eight person teams, and above us, there are two mysterious forces that have never been known to outsiders. One is the team composed of ancient martial arts, which is called secret service No. 1 Bureau, and the other is the people in the strange Jianghu who, like you, are familiar with metaphysics, which is called secret service The Second Bureau and the two sub bureaus are the national mysterious armed forces, and the policewoman you mentioned may belong to the Central Police Corps, and has the right to restrict these two secret departments and our team. The strength of the Central Guard Corps may be small, but its strength is the greatest. On the one hand, it is responsible for protecting important national figures, and on the other hand, it is to restrict the ancient martial arts or Qimen people so that they can not rely on their own strength. So the origin of that girl Chenruoxi is not simple. Especially for the people in Qimen, the restriction rules are extremely strict, because the people in Qimen are familiar with Qimen magic. Although sometimes their strength is not as good as that of the ancient martial arts, the harm is the greatest. Before, the boss planted a "happy heart" on the mountain bear''s nephew, which was too supernatural, so the central guard sent her down to investigate. "

 Chapter 290

    After wangtiezhu made such a big remark, yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. It turned out that he had caused the trouble himself.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "what should I do? If I''m fooling around, does she have to send a strange member of the secret service bureau 2 to deal with me?"


    "No, they will only recruit first. If they fail to recruit, they will deal with you. But if you keep your nose to the grindstone and don''t do anything out of line, they won''t do anything to you." Wangtiezhu said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He was a little surprised and asked, "I know xuanshu, but I haven''t really met a member of Qimen in front for so long. Is there really a Qimen Jianghu in this world?"


    "Of course," Wang Tiezhu nodded. "Don''t worry, boss. I''m afraid the policewoman didn''t come to Qingyuan specifically for you. It may be something else. She just asked about you."


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He always lived a normal life. The most he could do was to contact killers, catch ghosts, and pretend to force the rich second generation. Suddenly, he knew that there were so many mysterious forces in the country, which made him very insecure. It seems that he should keep a low profile in the future.


    "But... Did you say the policewoman''s surname was Chen?"


    "Yes, it''s Chenruoxi. Have you heard of it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but I know the Chen family in the capital, so the boss will try to stay away from this woman in the future." Wangtiezhu said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. This woman is also a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Once she goes crazy, her combat effectiveness is more than ten times that of linyutong. He won''t be too busy to mess with her.


    The next day, as soon as yehaoxuan arrived at the clinic, he saw several layers of people surrounded outside the clinic, and even blocked the door of the clinic.


    "Here comes doctor Ye."


    I don''t know who called. The crowd at the door spontaneously gave way to yehaoxuan on both sides.


    Most of these people were on the scene when yehaoxuan saved people yesterday. Their faces were filled with sincere respect for yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, we are here today to thank you for saving your life." The mother-in-law, the mother-in-law and the husband of the pregnant woman knelt down in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Get up quickly. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty. I can''t talk about saving lives." Yehaoxuan quickly helped several people up.


    "Dr. ye, we are rural people. Apart from this, we really don''t know how to thank you." The pregnant woman''s husband held a banner and sent it to yehaoxuan.


    "Just treat your wife well," yehaoxuan smiled, helped him up and said, "get up, or some people will see me and say I''m hyping."


    "Who dares to disrespect doctor ye? I skinned him." The pregnant woman''s old father angrily said, "Dr. Ye is a real miracle doctor. No one can compare with him."


    After ye haoxuan''s reassurance, the crowd finally stood up.


    Liu Yun is very pleased to learn that his son saved two more lives yesterday. Yehaoxuan''s grandfather is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Several of his brothers are not interested in medical ethics, but he is a daughter and cannot inherit the family heritage. Yehaoxuan''s achievement today is also a wish of his father before his death.


    Then, a large wave of media came in, and the long spear and short cannon wanted to interview yehaoxuan. Yesterday, a reporter was present when saving people. Yehaoxuan''s miraculous medical skills that can bring the dead back to life have been widely spread.


    Whether it is true or not, the four words "bring the dead back to life" alone can attract people''s attention.


    For the media''s pursuit, yehaoxuan had to reluctantly promise to have ten minutes, and each person could not have more than two questions, because there were too many people from the media. There were a dozen people, including newspapers of all sizes, and even Qingyuan satellite TV.


    The first one who asked was a female reporter. She asked, "Dr. ye, your name is yehaoxuan. Is it the same person as yehaoxuan who was greatly appreciated by several Chinese medicine experts at the medical exchange meeting a few days ago?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Yehaoxuan''s words aroused a thousand waves. Some time ago, the medical exchange meeting just mentioned yehaoxuan''s name in the newspaper because yehaoxuan left too early. Those media failed to take a picture of yehaoxuan and didn''t understand his identity.


    I didn''t expect that soon after the incident, yehaoxuan''s name appeared in the eyes of the industry for the first time. At this young age, there is an extraordinary doctor. What is his identity?


    "Dr. ye, why didn''t you give an interview before?"


    "I''m a doctor. I just want to help the sick and do my part. I don''t want to be described as flattering." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Excuse me..."


    "Sorry, your question has been asked." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    The female reporter regretfully backed down and gave up to her peers. She was secretly annoyed at how she asked these two questions without nutrition.


    "Doctor ye, who did you learn your medical skills from?"


    "My grandfather, he has been dead for many years. I learned medicine from him since childhood."


    "Then your grandfather must be a big player. What''s his name?"


    "My grandfather has excellent medical skills and is dedicated to curing the sick and saving the people, so his name has never been heard of. He taught me that doctors are kind-hearted and that doctors should not strive for fame and fortune. If he knew that I was interviewed by you today, he would punish me for copying Tang touge."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. His smile was bitter. Several uncles didn''t want to learn medicine. Grandpa devoted all his efforts to him. He was sad when he thought of the strict old man.


    "Some people say that traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft, while others say that traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people. What do you think?"


    "People who say such things do not understand traditional Chinese medicine. Whether traditional Chinese medicine is deceiving or not can be proved by yesterday''s events."


    "Yesterday''s sudden death of a pregnant woman lasted for half an hour. The doctors gave up treatment, but you can let her live and save a baby. Can traditional Chinese medicine really bring the dead back to life?"


    "No one can bring the dead back to life in the real sense. Traditional Chinese medicine stresses on watching Qi. Although the pregnant woman yesterday had no heartbeat, she was still angry, so I was able to save him."


    "Then you only saved one baby, but the other one couldn''t be saved. Did you really try your best to save it? If you tried your best, why can you only save one?" The reporter stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    Generally, some journalists, in order to flatter the public, will ask some angry questions. This reporter asked such a question.


    "Of course I did my best. As a doctor, I have no reason to hide things from patients. As for why I can''t save them, I ask, do you work hard?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Of course I work hard."


    "Why do you work hard?"


    "In order to live a good life in this society and to be able to afford a house."


    "Do you have a house now?"


    "I didn''t."


    "Then why can some people live in villas, drive luxury cars, and don''t have to worry about money? You''ve worked hard, so why can''t you?"


    "I..." the reporter said.


    "Sometimes your efforts don''t mean that you can realize your ideals. It''s the same with saving people. I can only do my best and listen to God."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he waved his hand. "This is the end of today''s interview. I am a doctor, not a star. If you want to interview, you should care more about people''s livelihood, expose more corruption, and not block me."


    The reporter who didn''t ask questions had some regrets. He stared at the reporter with some dissatisfaction. If he hadn''t asked some questions too early, maybe yehaoxuan could have an interview for a while.


    Yehaoxuan was busy until the afternoon, when the number of patients in the clinic was gradually reduced. Most of these patients came here from admiration. In fact, some people had no serious problems at all, and they also wanted yehaoxuan to see them.


    Shaking his head, yehaoxuan thought about the rules to be changed in the future. He could see the difficult and miscellaneous diseases. As for ordinary patients, both his mother and Tang Jin could handle them. He would be tired to death if he went on like this.


    Just outside, a Bentley stopped at the door. A middle-aged man stepped down from the car, but it was xuguowei.


    Looking at his dusty appearance, it is obvious that he has just got off the plane. He has already known about xutongtong. Today, he specially wants to thank yehaoxuan.


    In a deluxe suite in a star hotel, xuguowei and yehaoxuan sat together.


    "Dr. ye, thank you for Tongtong''s business. I''m just such a daughter. What should I do if there are three long and two short comings?" Xuguowei gave ye haoxuan a glass of wine and said with some sigh.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it. However, the police haven''t found out Tongtong''s case yet. You''d better be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xuguowei nodded, hesitated and said, "Dr. ye, I have one more thing to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    Xuguowei took out a piece of A4 paper from one side of his briefcase, on which was written a prescription.


    "Tongtong was assassinated entirely because of this thing. My company is a pharmaceutical company. This is an ancient prescription. It is said that to some extent, he can cure hepatitis B, not control it, but completely cure it. As soon as he got the medicine, it leaked the news. Some colleagues were jealous of what I had, so they provoked enemies. Tongtong was kidnapped once, but it was also because of this thing, but it was unsuccessful. I am now When the company is ready to put into production, it can be put into production as soon as the approval document comes down. The people behind it may be jealous, so they will kill Tongtong. "


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "It took me a lot of trouble to get this prescription. Even my daughter almost died twice. I wonder if this prescription can really cure liver disease." Xuguowei said slowly.

 Chapter 291

    Yehaoxuan nodded, took the prescription and looked at it carefully. As he looked, he thought carefully. After a long time, he put down the prescription and thought carefully.


    This prescription can indeed cure hepatitis B, and it can be completely cured. The formula of the medicine is very exquisite. It has to be said that the person who wrote this prescription is a medical genius.


    But yehaoxuan always felt that something was wrong. He just couldn''t remember for a while.


    After a long time, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. After picking up the prescription and looking at it carefully, he suddenly realized: "I understand, so it is."


    "Doctor ye, how about this prescription? Is it effective?"


    "How did you get this prescription?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I like antiques. Once, when I went to the antique street, I accidentally found an ancient medical book. I thought there was something else in it, so I bought it. I found this prescription in the interlayer on the cover of the book. I was a pharmacist and thought it was strange, so I went to the company''s internal personnel to identify the authenticity of this prescription. The result was that it had a good effect on hepatitis B. I wanted to secretly apply for approval for production, I didn''t expect the insiders to reveal the news. Since that day, I have been in constant trouble. "


    "Do you know who assassinated Tong Tong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is the boss of another pharmaceutical company in Qingyuan. He wants Fu Wen. He has a underworld background and the enterprise is half black and half white." Xuguowei said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, lost in thought.


    "Dr. ye, is this prescription really useful? Although the results of hundreds of tests have shown that it is useful, I don''t know why I am not reassured." Xuguowei said hastily.


    "The prescription is useful for hepatitis B, but I don''t suggest you produce it." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Xuguowei was shocked and his heart sank.


    "The medicine of this prescription is very reasonable. It can be said that it can treat hepatitis B by adding more flavor and reducing less flavor. However, its drug properties are mixed and will hurt the kidney. Taking this medicine, I guarantee that within six months, it will definitely cause kidney disease and even uremia."


    "The gains outweigh the losses." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What..." xuguowei was startled and stood up. Yehaoxuan''s words made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "No wonder... I always feel something wrong, so it is," he murmured.


    "Destroy this prescription. It will only harm people if you stay in the world." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Xuguowei nodded, shook his hands, picked up the lighter and lit the prescription. His heart was a little sad. He never thought that the prescription he had worked so hard to get had such a big side effect.


    Although he was not reconciled, he was also helpless. At the same time, he was afraid. Fortunately, he was more concerned and came to consult yehaoxuan. Otherwise, once this drug was produced and sold to the market, his Changji pharmaceutical Empire would be over.


    "Dr. ye, thank you. I will go back now and disband the relevant team of this medicine. All the materials prepared will be destroyed. It will never be allowed to enter the market." Xuguowei said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and appreciated xuguowei''s courage. How much effort Xu Guowei had put into this medicine, and he could say that he would destroy it in this way, which showed that he was still a good man.


    Businessmen pursue fame and fortune. Even if this prescription has side effects, xuguowei can sell it to people who do not know it. When the problem comes out, he can leave it clean.


    After leaving yehaoxuan, xuguowei hurried to the headquarters of the company.


    The prescription of this prescription is top secret, and only one expert surnamed Chen in the whole company knows it. When xuguowei arrived at the company, he was doing the final stage experiment on this medicine.


    "Stop the test immediately and destroy all relevant data." Xuguowei dropped his briefcase, opened the computer and erased all the information about the prescription from the computer.


    "Mr. Xu, why?"


    The expert''s name is Chen Xiang. He is in charge of this prescription. He is the only one in the company who knows all the information about this prescription.


    "The side effects of this prescription are too great to pay off." Xuguowei sorted out all the relevant documents of these prescriptions.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve done the final syndrome differentiation. There will be no side effects." Chen Xiang said excitedly that he had put too much effort into this medicine, and now it would be ruined, which made him unable to accept for a time.


    "I''ve looked for someone. There''s something wrong with this prescription."


    "Even if there is a problem, it can be solved. Mr. Xu, once this drug is listed, it has a great market prospect." Chen Xiang said excitedly.


    "Dr. Chen, I know you have made a lot of efforts for this medicine these days, but the person I''m looking for is not an ordinary person. Even he can''t solve the problem. In this world, no one can solve it." Xuguowei sighed.


    "Who is he?" Chen Xiang asked.


    "He is a traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Chen. I know you are not willing to accept it. But the side effects of this medicine are so great that we can''t afford the consequences. The doctor suggested that I destroy this prescription." Xuguowei said.


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be fooled by him. He wants to take this prescription as his own." Chen Xiang said angrily.


    "No, I know who he is. Let''s destroy him." Xuguowei finished sorting out the data and hurried away with the document after confirming that there was no omission. He wanted to destroy it himself.


    Chen Xiang looked tight. He ran to his desk and took out a USB flash disk from the drawer. He sneered, "xuguowei, you don''t have the courage. I''ll go to someone who has the courage."


    With nothing to do, yehaoxuan drove to the high-end restaurant that had just been purchased for 100 yuan. He saw that the signboard on the door had been changed to his own name. The big characters of the health food workshop were glittering. On both sides of an, there was a pattern of Yin-Yang fish.


    The whole store looks very old-fashioned.


    Walking to the door, the waiter''s dress made yehaoxuan a little stunned.


    There are still several welcoming ladies standing at the door, but this time the welcoming lady is no longer a cheongsam with a low chest and a slit to show her thighs, but a uniform light blue Tai Chi suit. Tai Chi patterns are rusted on the lapels and cuffs, which looks different.


    "Good boss."


    These waiters have already known ye haoxuan. They say hello in unison. Obviously, these waiters have been trained. When they say hello, they no longer bow, but cross their hands and bend their knees slightly downward, making people feel bright at the moment.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked into the store. The health food workshop had not officially opened and the decoration inside had not been completed. The male waiters inside were all dressed in white Tai Chi clothes, busy coming and going.


    In addition to the name of the store, Xia Cunxin is responsible for the decoration of the store. The decoration of the store is nearly completed. It is full of ancient customs. There are various Tai Chi patterns on the four walls. Under the patterns, there will be a medicinal diet. Moreover, the origin and functions of each medicinal diet are written on it, which makes it clear at a glance.


    Xia Cunxin is responsible for all this. Yehaoxuan really did not use the wrong person. Just from the decoration style and the costumes of the waiters, she showed her amazing business talent.


    Since the main focus is on health preservation, the waiter with low chest, slit and exposed thighs is not suitable. The dressing style of the waiter runs counter to the style of the city, which brightens the eyes of the guests who are used to seeing sexy urban beauties.


    Moreover, the antique style of the store is more Heye haoxuan style.


    "Well, are you satisfied?" Xia Cunxin, dressed in professional clothes, came over with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad. It''s original. I really saw the right person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hee hee, you spent so much money on me. I can''t let you down." Xia Cunxin said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "is there any problem?"


    Xia Cunxin thought for a moment and said, "it''s the waiter''s problem. Your herbal diet is very effective. To some extent, it can replace drug treatment. It would be better if some waiters who understand traditional Chinese medicine said that they were uncomfortable. If a guest said that he was sick, these waiters can know his general physical condition at the first time, and then recommend some appropriate herbal diet. This may be better."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Xia Cunxin''s idea was really good. He remembered that he had classes in the afternoon. His eyes lit up. Did he know Chinese medicine? Aren''t there a large number of students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Even if the students of these colleges of traditional Chinese medicine graduate, they are not expected to be able to engage in traditional Chinese medicine. However, they have some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. They must be able to take up their posts after simple training.


    However, there are a large number of students who are about to graduate and worry about their work. This problem can be completely solved from the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This is not a problem. I will help you in the afternoon. How many people do you need?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thirty men and fifty women." Xia Cunxin said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and wrote down what Xia Cunxin said.


    "How long will it be open?"


    "Five days at most. Just decorate and train the waiters." Xia Cun thought.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "but what is the pricing plan for the high-end consumption that this place used to focus on?"


    "It is still high-end consumption. Free meal coupons should be given out before the opening of the business, and the reputation should be made known." Xia Cunxin said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Xia Cunxin''s business ability was indeed extraordinary. He was absolutely confident in his medicinal diet. In today''s society, ten people are nine sick, and there are some hidden diseases. The business of the health food workshop is definitely more popular than before.


    "By the way, where are Shuangshuang?"


    "She''s in the back kitchen." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    When we get to the back kitchen, a group of chefs are busy. The medicinal diet presented by yehaoxuan needs some cooking techniques. Otherwise, the medicinal diet will not only lose its original efficacy, but also have a flavor of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 292

    So these chefs are familiar with the cooking methods of medicinal diet.


    In a small warehouse in the back kitchen, zhengshuangshuang is carefully looking at the list listed by yehaoxuan.


    As the method is secret, Zheng Shuangshuang should prepare the required traditional Chinese medicine in advance, and then send it to the back kitchen for the chef to cook. This is not a small job.


    Moreover, the deployment of traditional Chinese medicine needs to be careful. More or less flavor will greatly reduce the effect and taste. In order to prevent the leakage of the secret recipe, Zheng Shuangshuang did these things himself.


    Zhengshuangshuang looked at the list and chose from a pile of herbs. The herbs required for each kind of herbal diet are different. The amount of herbs should be controlled by the chef himself.


    Until yehaoxuan quietly walked up to her, she didn''t even notice. Yehaoxuan smiled and suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "Ah..." Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked, and the medicine in his hand fell to the ground.


    "I hate it. You don''t say a word when you come in." Zhengshuangshuang was angry when he learned that it was yehaoxuan.


    "I came in, but you didn''t find out. Why do you have to do all these things by yourself? Just find someone else to adjust." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can I do that? These are the keys to medicated diet. Therefore, how can I let others know that in case someone divulges it, the exclusive secret recipe will be gone." Zhengshuangshuang said seriously.


    "Don''t worry, they can''t copy it," laughed yehaoxuan.


    "Really?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s true, unless other restaurants can poach you." Yehaoxuan smiled and hugged her in her arms.


    "I''m still worried. It''s better to do it myself. Otherwise, I have nothing to do here."


    "There''s nothing to do. Managing such a large hotel can''t help a person sometimes. You can help him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was a little stunned and sighed. She said slowly, "I don''t have that ability. Besides..."


    "Besides what?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I won''t say," Zheng Shuangshuang said, a little wronged.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so angry?" Yehaoxuan took her in his arms.


    "Besides, I''m just a worker, not a landlady. Xia Cunxin is..." Zheng Shuangshuang said wrongfully.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and immediately understood the reason. He smiled bitterly and said, "where do you want to go? I''m just friends with her."


    "You don''t have to lie to me. I saw it that day." Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily.


    "That day... That day was a misunderstanding." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to tell Zheng Shuangshuang what happened to Xia Cunxin.


    When he learned that Xia Cunxin''s boyfriend wanted to use her to achieve his goal, Zheng Shuangshuang kept gnashing his teeth: "nowadays, men are more and more useless."


    "I put her in charge of this place. I totally like her character that her eyes can''t rub into a grain of sand and her ability. Where do you want to go?" Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "That''s not a misunderstanding. You''ve saved the United States several times in a row. How could she not secretly love you? I see her eyes are different from yours. Every time she sees you, her eyes will shine. She likes you." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "How jealous." Yehaoxuan suddenly hugged her slender waist and said with a smile, "that''s not my fault. Who makes your husband so attractive to women?" Then he put his hands into Zheng Shuangshuang''s uniform and became a bit dishonest.


    "Oh... No." Zheng Shuangshuang''s face flushed and his body softened.


    Yehaoxuan has been busy these days. It''s rare that he is free for a while now. How can he give up this moment of tenderness?


    Some of the beauties in front of him were half hearted, which aroused the man''s inborn conquest. He took Zheng shuangshuangshuang into his arms. Zheng shuangshuangshuang was hot, and she hugged ye haoxuan.


    A storm is coming


    I don''t know how long it took for the small warehouse to calm down.


    After sorting out the messy clothes, Zheng shuangshuangmeng pinched ye haoxuan and said angrily, "you... How can you do this? It''s daytime now..."


    "So what? I can''t make out with my wife yet..." yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Sex wolf... Who is your wife?"


    Although the storm had passed, the red color on the central table made her feel a little lost.


    But the powerful hands behind her hugged her, filling her heart with reassurance. Zheng shuangshuangshuang hugged the man in front of him, and suddenly hoped that he could hold himself forever.


    "Sister, are you finished?"


    As she spoke, the warehouse door suddenly opened, and zhenglanlan rushed in with a pile of documents in her hand


    "Ah... What are you doing?" Zhenglanlan was startled. Her hands fell to the ground. She quickly picked them up.


    "You... Didn''t lock the door just now?" Zheng Shuangshuang was so scared that she pinched ye haoxuan. She was too brave. If someone came in just now, she would be ashamed to death.


    "Lock the door? Why lock the door?"


    Although they separated, Zheng shuangshuangshuang caught some information because of Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s flushed look, the flirtatious look between his eyebrows and the slight smell in the room.


    Although she was still young, she was also an adult. Seeing this situation, it was not difficult to guess what the two people were doing just now. Her face was slightly red.


    "Lan Lan, aren''t you shopping? Why did you come back suddenly?" Zheng Shuangshuang said with a hot face.


    She was caught by her sister, which made her feel ashamed.


    "Oh, oh, I forgot something, so I came back," zhenglanlan said hurriedly. She glanced at yehaoxuan subconsciously.


    "You are always careless. You are a top student in the school of Finance and economics." Zheng Shuangshuang gave her a blank look.


    "I forgot, brother-in-law, why are you here today? Is there anything else?" Zhenglanlan winked at ye haoxuan.


    "Er... Yes, I''m not too busy today. I have nothing to do." Yehaoxuan hurriedly replied.


    "It''s OK. I''m doing shopping for the first time today. I don''t know how to do a lot of things. Brother in law, please help me." Zhenglanlan said with a smile.


    "Well... I don''t really understand it." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "you''d better go to see manager Xia and let her arrange it."


    "Oh... Well, I won''t bother you." Zhenglanlan was disappointed. She glanced at yehaoxuan and then turned around to leave.


    As soon as zhenglanlan closes the door, ye haoxuan takes her in his arms.


    "Let go... You don''t even lock the door. What if someone sees you?" Zheng Shuangshuang protested in a low voice.


    "After locking the door, don''t you just tell others what we are doing inside? Hey hey, don''t worry, no one can bump into us." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously, and his hands began to be dishonest again.


    Five days later, the health preserving restaurant was officially opened. This restaurant was originally the industry of the Li family, focusing on high-end consumption. After discussion, yehaoxuan and Xia Cunxin decided to focus on middle-end consumption.


    After all, this time of transformation, many old customers had to be lost before. Now it is important to make a name for themselves and retain popularity.


    Three days before the opening, 50% discount will be given to the customers who enter the store. Nearly 10000 meal vouchers have been printed in advance and have been spread all over Qingyuan. With this voucher, all consumption on that day, including drinks, will be given a 20% discount.


    Xia Cunxin has two brushes for management.


    In recent years, with the improvement of living standards, some common diseases are becoming younger and younger, and the word "health preservation" has gradually come into the public''s attention.


    Nowadays, health preserving restaurants in the streets and alleys can be seen everywhere, and even a few semi experts appear on TV from time to time to talk about health preserving in front of the audience. Although they are all blowing their tastes, there are few places that really achieve the effect.


    So yehaoxuan''s herbal diet regimen is destined to be different.


    Almost all the people who met yehaoxuan the day before the opening came to join in. Even xiaohaimei and lanlinlin put aside their important work and came here to support yehaoxuan.


    Seeing Zheng Shuangshuang and Xia Cunxin, the outstanding general manager of yehaoxuan, the two women could not help being a little stunned. It seemed that they understood something.


    Xiaohaimei immediately showed a slightly ambiguous smile, while lanlinlin was a little less determined. She stared at yehaoxuan with a slightly resentful look, and they went in.


    To be honest, there were not many regular customers when the health preserving restaurant opened on the first day. Most of them were middle - and low-end consumers who came for discounts and grudging meal vouchers.


    In front of the first table stood a waitress. They were all pink Tai Chi costumes, with their hair high behind their heads. Although they were all wearing a professional smile, the smile was pleasing to the eye.


    This makes people who are used to looking at the tall silk stockings and the waiters who are open-minded and show their legs feel bright at the moment. Eating here is another flavor.


    These waitresses were all picked up by yehaoxuan from the College of traditional Chinese medicine. They have certain knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, yehaoxuan has given them some common knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine these days, so that they all have some medical knowledge.


    The former health food restaurant was a restaurant integrating Chinese and Western food. However, after its reopening, the previous special dishes have been replaced by the same kind of herbal food.


    Moreover, there are so many varieties, I''m afraid there are more than a hundred kinds. The effects of these medicinal meals are different. These waiters are good at observing words and expressions, talking to the guests, looking at the guests'' faces, and combining the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, they know that the guests have some minor problems these days, so they recommend some relevant medicinal meals to them.


    Nowadays, we can say that ten people are suffering from nine diseases. Although we can''t see anything at ordinary times, we are all in sub-health. In fact, as long as people are uncomfortable, there is a health problem.


    But people often ignore these small problems, which will also pose a threat to health.


    The two men went to a vacant seat, waved to the waiter and said, "waiter, introduce some special dishes. We are reporters. If your dishes are as good as you say, I can publish them in the newspaper for free."


    The waiter walked over with a smile, and after a few words with the two people, he concluded that the two people didn''t sleep well, and then recommended a pigeon tranquilizing soup and several side dishes to the two reporters.

 Chapter 293

    A reporter flipped through the menu several times, pointed to one of the Poria cocos water snake soup, and said with great interest, "I think this is good. Let''s have one."


    The waiter looked at it, then smiled and said, "if you are not married or have no girlfriend, I suggest not to choose this."


    "Why? What does this have to do with your girlfriend?" A reporter asked in surprise.


    "Because this herbal diet is formulated for men with kidney yang deficiency. If the two have no girlfriends and order this, I''m afraid they won''t be able to control it." The waitress smiled vaguely.


    "If you want this, I don''t believe in such a God..." a reporter said disdainfully.


    "Well, two... Just a moment, please." The waiter turned away with the menu.


    That night, two reporters of a newspaper were caught on the spot when they were trading with two shampoo girls in a hair salon in a red light district. They were locked up for several days and were released on bail. One of them had no backstage and was directly dismissed by the newspaper.


    The other one had some relationship with the leader of the newspaper, so he stayed. He published an article in the newspaper, praising the cuisine of that restaurant, and strongly recommended that everyone try it, and would never let you down.


    This is the last word.


    Generally speaking, the business on the first day was good, but it could not be compared with the previous business. From the next day, the business began to get better.


    Moreover, the people who came the next day were all repeat customers. They took their relatives and friends to taste it. They said that the medicated diet here was amazing. It could cure their insomnia and forgetfulness. Even some soft footed shrimp in front of their wives occasionally tasted some medicated diet for nourishing yin and tonifying the kidney. When they returned, they were also full of dragons, fire and tigers.


    A week later, the name of the health food workshop was thoroughly launched. As long as people came to try it once, they would definitely bring friends to try it again the next day, because the medicinal food here is a real medicinal food that can cure diseases, and the effect is amazing.


    Xia Cunxin didn''t expect that fame would go out so soon. A week later, the business of the health preserving restaurant was booming. Seats were full all morning. There was no vacancy from 8 a.m. to 0 p.m.


    Xia Cunxin had to turn to yehaoxuan for help this time. Dozens of waiters and more than a dozen chefs were recruited for high salary emergency training. Although this was the case, it could not meet more and more admiring diners.


    In particular, the telephone number of the front desk attendant has been exploded. The health food restaurant does not accept reservations because it is full for at least 18 hours a day. From the first floor to the sixth floor, the whole six floors are overcrowded.


    The health preserving restaurant has achieved real health preservation, and set off an upsurge of health preserving medicated diet in the whole Qinghu lake. After half a month, the health preserving medicated diet in the Shanzhai has sprung up. However, no matter how the other party imitates it, it can not achieve the effect of one-third of the medicated diet in the health preserving restaurant.


    Yehaoxuan always gives only skills but not manpower. He gives the health food workshop to Xia Cunxin and Zheng Shuangshuang. He starts to be a shopkeeper.


    There are also an endless stream of people coming to the hospital every day. Although yehaoxuan gets sick very quickly, he is as tired as a dead dog every day. The people who line up to see a doctor make him busy from seven in the morning to twoorthree in the afternoon.


    Moreover, these people all asked him to come to see them for serious and minor diseases. Even a beautiful woman came to see him for irregular menstruation. Ye haoxuan was unable to laugh or cry, so he had to set a rule that he would only see 30 cases of diseases every day, and would not see any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. In this way, it would be much easier.


    I haven''t slept at home for a long time. At 5:30 every morning, yehaoxuan always wakes up on time, washes and goes to the small park for running and training, and practices Haoran Jue.


    On that day, he ran to the small park as usual, first warmed up, and then slowly made a Haoran Jue start gesture, slowly punching.


    This set of fist is matched with the true Qi of Hao Ran Jue. It is slow like tai chi. Although it seems to move slowly, if it is really used to defeat the enemy, it is even more vigorous than the eight pole splitting GUI fist.


    Just halfway through his training, he suddenly felt a sharp cold wind coming from the back of his head. It was obvious that someone was sneaking at him.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that this series of assassinations made him develop a keen sense. He fiercely took one side of his head and cut through the sudden palm of his descendants. At the same time, he shouted loudly. He put forward 50% of his true Qi, but did not turn his head back, and the palm of his call went back.


    "Ah..."


    A familiar cry came from behind. Ye haoxuan felt a tight heart. He was an acquaintance. He quickly took back the Qi in his palm. This could not lead to a big mistake.


    But this palm has been split out, and it can''t be taken back.


    Bang


    "Whining..."


    A ecstatic chant came from behind, and yehaoxuan felt soft.


    "Er... Yutong, how could it be you?"


    Yehaoxuan turned around and smiled bitterly. The man behind him stared at yehaoxuan with a round, almost cannibal eye. He wanted to eat him. It was linyutong.


    And his right palm was placed in her heart. Seeing her murderous eyes, yehaoxuan''s heart trembled, and his right hand trembled slightly.


    "Hooligan..." linyutong blushed with shame, especially when yehaoxuan''s hands shook. It seemed to her that there was a tofu ingredient in it, and it made her feel weak for a while.


    "I... I didn''t mean to attack you because you were bored," yehaoxuan said innocently.


    "You......" when linyutong saw that he still didn''t take his hand away, he angrily said, "do you feel good? I can''t bear to take it away."


    "Uh... Sorry, I forgot." Yehaoxuan smiled dryly, then moved his hand reluctantly.


    "A hooligan..." Lin Yudan glanced at him coldly.


    "Miss Lin, you know what happened to me these days. My spirit is tense. You attack me behind my back. You are looking for trouble. If I hadn''t stopped, I would be in trouble now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t try to cover up your rogue nature. If you don''t fight in other places, you must fight in other people''s places. If you really hurt me, it''s OK. You just slapped me a few times, which is obviously a bargain." Linyutong blushed.


    "I... I didn''t mean to." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "You did it on purpose..."


    "Well, I did it on purpose." Yehaoxuan simply said solemnly.


    "You..."


    "Why, why don''t you touch it back?" Yehaoxuan said with a sly smile.


    "Not interested in you." Lin Yutong spat.


    "So early... What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time, but just six thirty, linyutong came to him this morning. What''s the matter?


    "I... I have something I want to ask you for help." Linyutong said haltingly.


    "What is it? Go ahead."


    "I......" linyutong blushed, but he hesitated all the time.


    "What on earth is the matter?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. What happened to the female Tyrannosaurus Rex today? How did she stammer.


    "My aunt came here from the capital." Linyutong whispered.


    "Well, then?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She, she wants to ask about me."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. Finally, he said with a wry smile, "can you finish it all at once, my eldest lady..."


    "She wanted to ask about my life, and she also brought a man from the capital and forced me to go on a blind date..." Lin Yutong blushed and said out in a desperate voice.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was shocked, and he felt a kind of inexplicable tension.


    "Did your father and Lin promise?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They didn''t say anything. My aunt came to Qingyuan this morning," sighed linyutong.


    "How can old Lin do this? He has sold you to me and promised us to develop freely. Now how can he find a man and break his promise?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Who told you to refuse? My grandpa is still angry now. He said that I was the daughter of the Lin family and condescended to give it to others, but some people didn''t appreciate it... Hum..." linyutong said with some sour.


    "Er... I have a girlfriend, you should know," yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Of course I know. What do you mean? I don''t care. You abandoned me. I don''t want to marry those aristocratic families in the capital. You should be responsible." Linyutong shouted recklessly.


    "Miss Lin, who said that I was a lecher and an obscene and obscene man?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, how can a woman be so unreasonable?


    "I... I don''t care. Anyway, I don''t want to go on a blind date. I don''t want to marry those aristocratic families in the capital for a lifetime... I want you to be responsible." Linyutong shouted.


    "Even if the children of an aristocratic family come for a blind date, others may not like you." Yehaoxuan murmured in a low voice.


    "What did you say?"


    Yehaoxuan felt that a pair of cold eyes swept over. He was so scared that he quickly changed his mouth and said with a smile: "I mean, the aristocratic son from the capital must be more obscene than me. How can he be worthy of our beautiful Miss Lin."


    "That''s about the same. Don''t flatter me. Help me find a way right away. They will arrive at eight and make an appointment to meet at ten." Linyutong looked at the time and said.


    "Well... What can I do? Like the last time I met Dongfang Dashao?" Yehaoxuan said uncertainly.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, you should not only keep the gentle and pleasant image of Miss Ben, but also let that guy give up his heart to me." Remembering that he gave his first kiss to yehaoxuan last time, linyutong was coy again.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that he was covered with black lines and felt that his egg hurt. Last time, Miss Xu''s arrow stall had provoked Dongfang Dashao. This time, a family from the capital must be no worse than Dongfang Hong. It seems that he will have to go out of his way to offend a bunch of people.

 Chapter 294

    Eleven o''clock, in front of a western restaurant in the center of Qingyuan City.


    A middle-aged woman stood at the gate of the western restaurant and looked up as if she were waiting for someone.


    Looking at the time, an hour had passed since ten o''clock, and she could not help feeling anxious.


    Finally, a Volkswagen came over and stopped in the parking lot. A pair of slender legs with white high-heeled shoes stepped down from the strength. Lin Yutong, dressed as a lady, walked down from the car.


    It is late autumn now. Although Qingyuan is located to the south, the weather is not cold, but just a few autumn rains have passed, and bursts of autumn chill make people feel cold.


    Linyutong was dressed in an autumn skirt, wearing a small milky white coat, and wearing a pair of brown Leggings on his legs. He looked radiant.


    Her clothes are perfectly matched, and her curves are perfectly presented in front of her. With her beautiful face, she becomes the most perfect goddess in the hearts of male creatures passing by.


    "Goddess... My goddess."


    Countless male creatures passing by had this moan in their hearts.


    "Aunt..." linyutong smiled and waved to the beautiful woman in front of the cafe.


    That beauty is linyutong''s aunt, Lin Yan. Her husband is a lineal member of an aristocratic family in the capital, so the family has always settled in the capital.


    "Yutong, not seen for several years, is becoming more and more beautiful... Ha ha," Lin Yan smiled and greeted him with a hug.


    "Aunts are becoming more and more beautiful and younger." Linyutong said with a smile.


    "I''m old. How can I compare with you young people? I said ten o''clock. How can I come now?" Lin Yan pulls Lin Yutong and asks.


    "Er... There was a traffic jam." Linyutong lied casually.


    "Let''s go. Xiao Shao has been waiting for a long time. I can warn you that I don''t worry too much about your life. I always want to find you a good family. Xiao Shao is the next successor of the Xiao family in Beijing. You can pay attention to your image and change your temper." Lin Yan took her inside and warned.


    "Aunt, wait for my friend. He will lock the car and come down." Linyutong was not in a hurry to move forward.


    "Friend? Did you bring your best friend?" Lin Yan asked in surprise.


    "Aunt... Hello."


    When Lin Yan was surprised, a voice sounded, which made her jump. When she turned around, she saw yehaoxuan standing behind them with a smile.


    "Who are you? Who is your aunt?" Lin Yan frowned and asked.


    "Aunt... Let me introduce you. This is my boyfriend," said linyutong, blushing slightly.


    "Boyfriend?" Lin Yan''s face suddenly changed. She came today to introduce her boyfriend to Lin Yutong, but she brought one. What can I do?


    "Really? Are you sure you didn''t find him on the street to deal with me?" Looking at yehaoxuan, Lin Yan sneered.


    Lin Yan was born in a big family. Her eyes were always unique. Lin Yutong''s evasive eyes let her see the problem at a glance.


    "Aunt..." linyutong was speechless. She had already asked yehaoxuan to change her clothes, but yehaoxuan just didn''t change. Now it''s good. Let her aunt see the problem at a glance.


    "Aunt, you''ve been working hard all the way. Let''s go and have dinner together. I''ll catch the wind for you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Lin Yan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled. Apart from yehaoxuan''s disgust with an aunt, it made her very angry just because he told her how old you are. Is my mother very old?


    But the good family education made her hold back her displeasure, so she didn''t get angry on the spot. She frowned and said, "I warn you, don''t call me aunt. I don''t know you."


    "Aunt, you are Yutong''s aunt, and you are my aunt. Is there anything wrong with me?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    In his heart, he cursed the woman a thousand times. Although he refused Lin''s kindness, there was more or less ambiguity between him and Lin Yutong. The damned woman even introduced her boyfriend to Lin Yutong, which made him very unhappy.


    Sometimes men are very possessive, and yehaoxuan is no exception, so his words are full of gunpowder.


    "You..." Lin Yan was speechless. She turned to linyutong and said in a commanding tone: "I don''t care where you found this man to fool me. I just want him to disappear from my eyes right away."


    Linyutong said seriously: "he is my boyfriend, aunt, I am serious..."


    "Your boyfriend is doomed not to be an ordinary person. Is he qualified? I tell you that Yu Tong, Xiao Yu, is the future successor of the Xiao family. If you hit it off with him, you will be the young grandmother of the Xiao family. You can go and inquire about the Xiao family in the capital..." Lin Yan said with anger in her heart.


    Linyutong was shocked, and suddenly felt that her aunt was very strange. Lin Yan''s husband was also a family in the capital, but he might be inferior to the Xiao family. The reason why Lin Yan was so interested in her affairs was simply to have a good relationship with the Xiao family.


    Looking at the woman''s hypocritical face, yehaoxuan said coldly, "what is this? Political marriage?"


    "You have no right to interrupt me." Lin Yan gave him a cold glance.


    "It''s about my girlfriend. Of course I''m qualified to cut in. But it''s you. Why should you take care of my girlfriend''s affairs? I don''t object to Yutong''s affairs. Do you want to cut in Mao''s hand? Don''t pretend to be hypocritical and keep saying that for Yutong... It''s really both XX and XX."


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t finish what he said, as long as he was a person, he could hear what he meant by saying that Lin Yan was both a bitch and a memorial archway. He obviously wanted to take his niece in exchange for certain benefits for himself, but he said it grandly here.


    "You... You..." Lin Yan was so black that she almost fainted. She had never met anyone who dared to scold her so sharply.


    She turned around and said angrily, "Yutong, is this your boyfriend? Is that so obscene?"


    "Aunt, I''m a big deal in my life. Let me decide for myself." Linyutong said reluctantly that yehaoxuan''s response was beyond her expectation, which made her feel inexplicably happy. This guy still cares about her.


    "I don''t agree. You should pay attention to your status as a daughter. To find a hooligan to entrust him with life is to discredit your father and your grandfather." Lin Yan said angrily.


    "Aunt, pay attention to your discretion. Grandpa won''t exchange my life for my interests," said linyutong in a cold voice.


    "You..." Lin Yan knew that her words were heavy. She changed a mild tone and said bitterly: "Yutong, what my aunt said is a little heavy, but my aunt is all for you."


    "You did it for your own good." Yehaoxuan put in a lukewarm remark.


    "You..." Lin Yan was furious, but she could not refute. She was really for her own interests. Her family was not a big family in the capital. She barely got into a third rate family. Although the Xiao family was also a third rate family, it was not a little better than her husband''s family.


    So she thought of her niece and wanted to use her to climb up the Xiao family.


    "Aunt Lin, why don''t you come in? Hehe, this must be Yutong."


    When Lin Yan was about to burst out, a voice came out of the restaurant, and then a well-dressed young man came out. Looking at his momentum, he knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Lin Yan quickly showed a smile and said, "Xiao Yu, this is Yutong. Cluck, there was a traffic jam on the road just now, so you came late. Don''t care. You two can talk."


    "Hello, I''m Xiao Yu. I''m from the capital. It''s a great honor to meet Miss Lin..." Xiao Yu couldn''t remove his eyes from her when he saw Lin Yutong. His eyes lit up. He didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful woman in Qingyuan. It seems that his trip to Qingyuan is doomed to be a great blessing.


    He said with a smile and stretched out his hand to shake hands with linyutong.


    Just as he was about to meet a jade hand, he suddenly held out a hand and shook it with him. Then he shrank back like a lightning bolt. At the same time, an untimely voice said with a smile: "Hello, I''m yehaoxuan, Yutong''s......"


    "Ah, he is Yutong''s friend. He grew up in a big courtyard, just like brother and sister." Lin Yan hurriedly interrupts yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, hello..." Xiao Yu was stunned and shook hands with yehaoxuan warmly.


    "Who, let Xiao Yu and Yu Tong talk together. I have something to tell you here." Lin Yan''s scheming was really extraordinary. She couldn''t help but pull ye haoxuan to one side of the cafe.


    Yehaoxuan gives Lin Yutong a reassuring look, and then follows Lin Yan to the coffee shop. He wants to see what tricks this woman can play.


    Walking to the coffee shop, Lin Yan sat on the chair by the window in some annoyance. Yehaoxuan also calmly sat opposite her.


    "What can I do for you, gentlemen?" A waiter came over.


    "A latte, low fat." Lin Yan said angrily.


    "Civet coffee..." yehaoxuan said casually.


    Civet is cat excrement coffee, which is the most expensive kind. Since Lin Yan pulled him over for coffee, yehaoxuan didn''t have to be polite to her.


    Lin Yan''s teeth are itching with hatred. This coffee shop is a high-end brand. Ye haoxuan''s cup of coffee costs thousands here. Although she doesn''t care about the money, she is always in a panic.


    After a while, the coffee was served. Yehaoxuan said to the waiter, "I''m going to have a cup of boiled water."


    The waiter nodded and left. Lin Yan picked up the latte in a bad mood, took a sip, and then said faintly, "make a price. How much money can you leave Yutong?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, then took the plain boiled water that the waiter had just come up, drank it and said, "how much can you offer?"

 Chapter 295

    Lin Yan brushed a cheque, patted it on the table and sneered, "100000."


    She felt a little disdain. She thought that people like yehaoxuan were just those at the bottom of the society. Let alone girlfriends. As long as you pay enough money, he can sell his own father.


    "A little less than 100000." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Twohundredthousand." Lin Yan tore up the check and wrote a new one. She squinted at yehaoxuan and said dismissively, "enough? I don''t know what you do, but you have to earn at least three to five years for the 200000 yuan. If Yutong follows you, you will only suffer. Besides, you don''t know her identity. Face the reality, take the money and find an ordinary girl."


    Lin Yan looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and disdain.


    "No guts." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "shouldn''t you just go up 10 or 100 times and kill me with money?"


    This woman has no courage, but her ambition is still big. If she says less, shouldn''t she just add onehundredfold or more to make him quit in the face of difficulties, as in the novel?


    "You look terrible." Lin Yan''s face was a little ugly.


    "Your food looks worse than mine." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if I guess correctly, you want to use Yutong to climb the Xiao family. If you succeed, the profits you can bring are astronomical. But I am your stumbling block. Do you want to kill me with a mere 100000? Dare you say your eating appearance is not ugly?"


    "You..." Lin Yan was angry with him, but she had to admit that what yehaoxuan said was the truth. She angrily said, "make a condition. How can I leave Yutong?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He shook his head in silence and said, "die of this heart." he took the cup of boiled water, drank it in one gulp, and left the cup.


    He is not interested in the coffee pulled out by animals. The reason why he ordered this is entirely because the coffee is the most expensive. How can he ask the woman to give some blood.


    "Bastard..." Lin Yan slapped the table heavily. When she turned back, yehaoxuan had left.


    In the western restaurant, linyutong doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Although Xiao Yu looked well dressed, Lin Yutong was disgusted by the naked greed in her eyes. She believed that if her identity hadn''t been there, he would have been exposed.


    "Calling you miss Lin seems to have broken up. My family has a good relationship with aunt Lin''s family. I''ll call you Yutong." Xiao Yu said.


    Linyutong instinctively wanted to refuse. At this time, yehaoxuan''s voice came over: "sorry, she hasn''t gotten familiar with you to this point."


    Xiao Yu frowned and glanced at yehaoxuan. Although Lin Yan said that yehaoxuan and linyutong were just friends, yehaoxuan instinctively felt that their relationship was not so simple.


    But now he hasn''t paid much attention to yehaoxuan. He thinks that the eldest young master of the Xiao family from the capital will have no face in the capital in the future if he loses the battle for women to this poor boy?


    He ignored yehaoxuan directly, then smiled at linyutong and said, "Yutong, let''s have dinner together. Our family has always cooperated closely with aunt Lin, and everyone is like a family."


    The implication of his words is quite threatening. If Lin Yutong refuses, the cooperation between her aunt''s family and Xiao''s family will not continue.


    "Well, I like to rub rice. Thank you, Xiao." Yehaoxuan sits next to linyutong and can''t wait to call the waiter.


    "Two Australian steaks, eight mature, and three Louis XIII pizzas..." yehaoxuan was crazy about the menu and chose expensive ones.


    Xiao Yu showed a sneer. He was just a stuffed bun. If he could eat poor Lao Tzu with just one meal, could Lao Tzu''s Xiao family still be called a aristocratic family in the capital?


    Yehaoxuan threw the menu at Lin Yutong, then smiled and said to the stunned waiter, "here are three bottles of 40 Martell XO cognac. Come up as soon as possible. I''ll wash my hands."


    Xiao Yu''s face twitched slightly for a few times, and she tried to resist the attack. NIMA and Martell XO had to have at least 10000 bottles, which was used to wash her hands.


    His mouth twitched for a few days, but he didn''t say anything. He was thinking about how to make a meal of Ye haoxuan.


    It''s just that the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local leaders. His territory is in the capital, not Qingyuan. He is also a newcomer to Qingyuan. There are no contacts that can ruthlessly connect ye haoxuan.


    After a while, the wine came up first. Ye haoxuan actually opened two bottles, then ran aside to wash his hands in the dumbfounded expression of the waiter, and then threw the wine bottle on the ground.


    As for the other bottle of wine, ye haoxuan bit his teeth and poured it into his stomach in one breath, making the people around him dumbfounded.


    A lot of people secretly gave thumbs up and praised this man for being so fierce.


    Yehaoxuan has a huge appetite. He almost eats the western food he ordered, especially the steak. He doesn''t chew and swallow the steak piece by piece with a knife like others. Instead, he directly forks the whole steak with a fork, takes a few bites, then stretches his neck and swallows it.


    Xiao Yu was stunned at this scene and wondered where the goods came from.


    Cow chews Peony... This is the common idea of all the people on site.


    The western food ordered by yehaoxuan was finished very quickly. When he finished eating, linyutong only ate one third of it. He took up his napkin, wiped his mouth, and said with a smile: "sorry, I forgot. Yutong is not used to Western food. Thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye."


    As he spoke, he pulled up linyutong and left quickly in Xiao Yu''s depressed expression.


    "Your girlfriend?" Xiao Yu''s gentle expression suddenly became ferocious.


    "Yehaoxuan, i... I really convinced you. I didn''t expect you to have such a rogue side..." on the way, linyutong almost laughed out of breath.


    After ye haoxuan''s nonsense, Xiao Yu was shocked by Ye haoxuan''s scoundrels, and had a good blind date, which was also spoiled by him.


    "I''m not trying to help you," yehaoxuan felt his nose and remembered Xiao Yu''s dead father''s expression when he knew he was Lin Yutong''s boyfriend, which made him laugh.


    "By the way, what did my aunt say to you?" After laughing for a while, linyutong asked the key point.


    "How does your aunt usually treat you?" Yehaoxuan asked with a complicated look.


    "When I was young, I was very kind to me. What happened?" Linyutong asked.


    "When I was young, I was kind to you. When I grow up, I may sell you," yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What happened? What did my aunt say?"


    "She gave me 200000 yuan to leave you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What?" Linyutong was shocked, and a trace of sadness flashed on his face.


    Previously, she had fantasized that her aunt was good for herself and wanted to find a good home for herself, but what she had done to yehaoxuan made her heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "Don''t be sad. Businessmen are like this. They do everything to pursue fame and wealth. Fortunately, you have an enlightened grandfather. Don''t worry. It''s all right." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    Linyutong nodded slightly and suddenly asked, "have you taken it?"


    "I took it. Why didn''t I take it? 200000 yuan. How many patients can I see?" Yehaoxuan smiled insidiously.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you dare to accept it, I will fight with you." Linyutong stares at ye haoxuan with an apricot eye, which makes his heart bristle.


    "Just kidding. Can you be so excited?" Yehaoxuan was startled. Unexpectedly, her reaction was so fierce.


    Linyutong nodded with satisfaction and avoided the disaster, which made her more cheerful. She smiled and said, "have you had enough just now? Why don''t I invite you to eat again?"


    "Do you want to hold me up?" Yehaoxuan felt his round stomach and smiled bitterly. Just now he ate four people and poured down a bottle of red wine. He could not put so many things in his big stomach.


    "But I didn''t have enough to eat. You dragged me away half way through my meal." Linyutong said discontentedly.


    "Please, what if your aunt comes back after a while? It''s better to evacuate early." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as the voice fell, linyutong''s phone rang. Linyutong couldn''t help looking at it. The caller ID was her aunt''s phone. She quickly opened the back cover of her mobile phone and took down the battery.


    "Let''s go." Linyutong pulls yehaoxuan and runs to the parking lot. After a while, yehaoxuan roars out in his car.


    "Xiao Yu, why are you alone here, Tong Tong?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan and Lin Yan left, Lin Yan burst into the room. She was surprised to see the mess on the table and the gloomy Xiao Yu.


    "Aunt Lin, you didn''t tell me that Yutong has a boyfriend." Xiao Yu asked with a gloomy look.


    "That... Hey, Yutong is not sensible. Find a poor boy. Don''t worry. That boy is not competitive. I''ll tell her parents when I go back." Lin Yan hurried.


    Recalling yehaoxuan''s performance just now, he was a real bumpkin. He agreed with the idea of a poor boy. He nodded slightly and said, "please, aunt Lin."


    "No, we are all our own people. In the future, when you and Yutong are together, we just kiss each other. Cluck, how do you feel about Yutong?"


    "Good, I like it." Xiao Yu''s eyes flashed with excitement. He hadn''t met a girl he could fall in love with at first sight for a long time. He vowed to get linyutong.


    "Giggle, Yutong is the first daughter of Qingyuan. What aunt Lin said is right. You can''t take your eyes off it. It''s up to me. Don''t worry." Lin Yan said in a big way.


    "Then Aunt Lao Lin will be the matchmaker." Xiao Yu''s face changed from cloudy to sunny.


    "It''s a piece of cake... Xiao Yu, look at the cooperation in the capital... Cluck, we have a good relationship. Do you want to consider our family first?"

 Chapter 296

    "Don''t worry, aunt Lin. we will all be our own people in the future. After returning to the capital, I will let my father deal with this matter," Xiao Yu nodded.


    "Giggle, that''s good..." Lin Yan laughed very happily.


    At the home of the municipal Party Secretary, Lin Yan is telling her brother about the hardships of her life over the years.


    Linchengyu''s wife, wangwenhui, had no intention. She sighed as she listened. She really thought how hard her sister-in-law was living in the capital.


    "Yanyan, since Dad retired from his seat, you are the only one in the capital. These days, you are really suffering." Wang Wenhui sighed.


    Seeing that success had touched her sister-in-law''s heart, Lin Yan was secretly pleased. She said hypocritically: "sister-in-law, I have been thinking about my father and my eldest brother and second brother these days. The water is deep in the capital. It is difficult for a small family like our family Liudong."


    Lin Chengyu knew her younger sister''s character. She must have something else to complain about. He frowned and asked, "younger sister, go to see the old man later. What''s the matter with you rushing to Qingyuan so quickly?"


    Lin Yan said with a smile, "I came for Yutong''s life."


    Linchengyu and his wife were stunned and looked at each other. The old man was in charge of linyutong''s life. The old man already had a good candidate, and Lin also said that he would not exchange his granddaughter''s lifelong happiness.


    "It''s better to let things go for the children." Linchengyu said.


    "How can we do that? We, Yutong, are golden branches and jade leaves. We can also find someone to marry casually?"


    Lin Yan came to her senses. She almost stood up and said, "to tell you the truth, I came from the capital with the young master Xiao. The young master Xiao is a talented man, and I can''t tell. Moreover, the Xiao family has great influence in the capital. Yesterday, he had already seen Yu Tong. Xiao Yu fell in love with Yu Tong at first sight. If this is done, Yu Tong will become a rich and poor lady..."


    Listening to Lin Yan''s series of exaggerated statements, the couple frowned slightly. Once they entered the rich family, their daughter married to the rich family. Is it really as good as she said? Besides, who is Lin Chengyu?


    Lin Yan, the Secretary in charge of a big international city, couldn''t hide her cautious thinking from him.


    The more he listens, the angrier he gets. Does he take his daughter to do you good? What do I think of my daughter? Exchange of benefits?


    If the other person was not his own sister, he would have lost his temper.


    The couple listened with patience. Linchengyu''s face was not good-looking, but Lin Yan didn''t notice Lin Chengyu''s face at all.


    "Little sister, it''s better for Yutong to make her own decisions." Linchengyu said lightly.


    "Second brother, how can we do this? Yu Tong is still young and can''t recognize people clearly. Just like yesterday, she found a boy to be a temporary boyfriend, which made Xiao Yu lose face. What''s the man she found? He''s a real earth buns. He doesn''t deserve Yu Tong at all."


    When she remembered that yehaoxuan had satirized her lack of courage yesterday, and that she had almost let Xiao Yu go, Lin Yan hated her teeth and made a lot of remarks about yehaoxuan''s evil deeds.


    "Yutong has a boyfriend? Why don''t we know who it is?" Wangwenhui asked anxiously. It was about her daughter''s life. Of course she would be nervous.


    "The boy''s surname is ye. It is said that he is also a little doctor. He is very vulgar. He is not worthy of Yutong. Alas, Yutong is still too young to recognize people clearly. You must take care of her, second brother and second sister-in-law. Otherwise, she will regret."


    "Surname ye? Ye haoxuan?" Linchengyu and his wife were stunned and looked at each other, with a burst of joy on their faces.


    "Yes, it seems that his name is yehaoxuan. He is a doctor." Lin Yan emphasized that ye haoxuan was a little doctor.


    "Yutong?" Linchengyu shouted.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Linyutong poked his head out of the living room.


    "Invite Xiaoye home and have dinner together." Linchengyu said with a smile, "when did you get to this point? Even your parents kept it from you."


    "What? There is no development." Linyutong took ye haoxuan as the arrow at best yesterday. Her relationship with ye haoxuan is not clear.


    Hearing her parents say so, her face is slightly red and a little pinched, but this expression seems to the Lins that her little daughter is in a shy state when she is in love.


    "You child, your parents don''t object. Can you be evasive? Call Xiao Ye and ask him to come over." Wangwenhui pulled linyutong and said.


    "Mom..." linyutong wanted to say that you had misunderstood, but he looked at his aunt and called honestly.


    "I have to inspect today. I''ll ask the people below to change their itinerary and go another day." Linchengyu put on his coat as he said.


    "Hey, I''m going to buy some vegetables. I''ll cook some small dishes this afternoon." Wangwenhui also panicked.


    "Well, call the eldest brother, the three of them and the old man. The younger sister is also here, and the family gets together," said Lin Chengyu. He was still a little worried. He casually said, "there are two bottles of 88 year old Moutai in the basement. Take it out."


    The three members of the family were busy and put Lin Yan aside, which made her a little dumbfounded. Is the family crazy? Just a little doctor, can it be so grand?


    When she came to Qingyuan, her family didn''t have such a big battle to greet her. What was yehaoxuan? I can even disturb the old man


    Lin Yan''s heart beat hard. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to promise Xiao Yu.


    In the headquarters building of Meiyan international, a Bentley came slowly and stopped steadily at the gate of Meiyan international. Xiao Yu was wearing a straight Romon suit, which was specially customized and designed for him by a famous Romon designer. This suit was worth the income of a middle and upper class family for several years.


    When he went to the headquarters of beauty international, he was surprised to find that there were many people waiting in line here. Of course, he didn''t know what these people were doing, and he didn''t care to know. Let alone his identity as a young Xiao family.


    This one from the capital alone can give him a sense of superiority from the bottom of his heart.


    The two bodyguards in front of him opened the way and went straight to the front desk in the middle. He smiled: "I want to see you, President Xiao, right away."


    With an unquestionable tone in his tone, he made the front desk stunned, subconsciously stood up, and said in some panic: "sorry, you need to make an appointment."


    The powerful aura made the front desk speak with insufficient confidence. The image of Xiao Yu as a successful person was not pretended.


    "Tell her my name is Xiao. I''m from the capital." Xiao Yu said proudly.


    The front desk nodded, then quickly dialed xiaohaimei''s office and reported the situation here.


    "Let her go as far as she can and tell him everything I said." Xiao Haimei''s cold voice came from the microphone.


    The front desk was startled. She heard that xiaohaimei''s words were cold. She put down the microphone, hesitated and said, "sorry, Mr. Xiao said he couldn''t see you."


    Xiao Yu looked sluggish. He nodded and said, "well, her wings are hard and she''s strong. Tell her that if she dares not to see me, she will bear the consequences."


    Before he dared not answer, Xiao Yu angrily said, "call her and tell her what I said."


    The little girl at the front desk hesitated and said, "sorry, President Xiao has made it clear..."


    "What did she say?" Xiao Yu sneered.


    "Mr. Xiao said, how far you can go and how far you can go..." the little girl at the front desk insisted.


    "Xiaohaimei, you......" Xiao Yu was furious, but he immediately sneered, directly picked up the phone at the front desk and shouted: "how many phones, say."


    "Sorry, you can''t..." the receptionist was about to stop her, but two bodyguards stepped forward and stopped her.


    The girls at the front desk had never seen such a big battle. They even forgot to call the security guard.


    A bodyguard finds out the company''s internal telephone directory, finds the extension number of the president''s office, and helps Xiao Yu unplug it.


    When the phone was connected, xiaohaimei picked up the phone and said nothing.


    Xiao Yu sneered at himself. For many years, this woman was still that character. He said slowly, "Hai Mei, I am your brother. I''m going up now. I have something to find you."


    "I don''t know you. If you have anything to say, just fart." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "There are some things I must tell you face to face. They are about the old man." Xiao Yu said slowly.


    Xiaohaimei was silent for a moment, then said, "you have five minutes."


    Xiao Yu hung up the phone, walked directly to the exclusive elevator, took the elevator to the top floor, looked at Xiao Haimei''s imposing office, and said with a sigh: "yes, I am relieved to see your achievements today."


    Xiaohaimei''s professional suit made her look very capable, especially her thin angry expression and slightly flushed face set off her charm.


    This woman is really the best. It''s a pity that she is a half sister of her own. It''s a pity, otherwise


    Xiao Yu licked his lips, and the evil fire silk in his eyes swept at xiaohaimei without any disguise. His eyes at xiaohaimei were not like looking at his sister, but full of desire.


    Xiaohaimei didn''t feel strange about his eyes. The Xiao family is always inferior to animals. They can do everything.


    "When did you Xiao family care about my life and death?" Xiaohaimei gave him a sneer, glanced at him coldly, then flipped through the documents on the office desk and said faintly, "there are still four minutes left."


    "Don''t be so resistant. After all, I''m your brother. Although we are not a mother, we still have family ties." Xiao Yu smiled, sat down in front of the sofa and picked up a cigar.


    "Three minutes and thirty seconds." Xiao Haimei said faintly, not even raising her head.


    This made Xiao Yu, who always felt good about himself, seem to have been insulted.

 Chapter 297

    Xiao Yu felt slightly annoyed. It seemed that Xiao Haimei was no longer the little girl who was helpless in the capital. The warmth and coldness of human relations and the training over the years made her mature and intelligent, and she was even more aloof.


    "I heard that you have a miracle doctor in Qingyuan." Xiao Yu said.


    "Never heard of it." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "The old man is ill, the doctor said. There are two months at most." Xiao Yu looked helpless. The old man of the Xiao family is the backbone of the Xiao family. If the old man is here and the Xiao family is suffering for a few years, his family may be better off.


    If Mr. Xiao dies, his influence will suddenly decrease, and the status of the Xiao family may stop. Those who are eyeing the business of the Xiao family will come crazy. With their current status, the business of the Xiao family is likely to plummet.


    "The old man is dying?" Xiao Haimei raised her head fiercely, showing a trace of happiness.


    "Xiaohaimei, don''t forget your surname is Xiao. If you don''t have a father, you can''t be there. The Xiao family doesn''t owe you anything. On the contrary, you owe the Xiao family this blood and blood." Xiao Yu could not help getting angry when he saw her happy expression.


    "Really? The Xiao family treated me and my mother like this. Shouldn''t I hate you, but should I thank you for your blood and bone?" Xiao Haimei smiled coldly.


    At the beginning, the Xiao family didn''t accept themselves. Even their mother died, they were not qualified to enter the Xiao family cemetery. Most of the reasons were the strong opposition of the old man. Xiao Haimei''s father was originally a weak man without courage. He didn''t dare to disobey the old man''s heart, so he bit his teeth and drove himself out of the Xiao family.


    He had only a few dozen yuan left on him, and was living in the streets of the capital. Those days were a nightmare that Xiao Haimei could not erase from her heart.


    "Shouldn''t it? The Xiao family gave birth to you," Xiao Yu shouted.


    "What if you gave birth to me? I''m in your Xiao family. Am I human? It''s better to die, an old thing of the Xiao family." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Xiaohaimei, I just came to ask you about the whereabouts of the miracle doctor. Besides, I have nothing else to ask you." Xiao Yu was furious.


    "I don''t know who you are talking about. Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Before, Huang Shaohui, the only son of the Huang family in the capital, was sentenced to amputation or even death because of ankylosing spondylitis. However, after Qingyuan returned, he went to work as a soldier. His family tried every means to find out. Only then did they know that he met a miracle doctor in Qingyuan."


    "The Huang family spoke highly of the miracle doctor, claiming that he had the ability to bring the dead back to life, so I wanted to find the miracle doctor and cure my grandfather."


    Xiao Yu is not familiar with Qingyuan, otherwise he would not ask xiaohaimei to come here. After all, xiaohaimei grew up in Qingyuan and has good contacts. Maybe there is a way?


    "Huang Shaohui." Xiaohaimei''s expression flashed a little surprised. She knew that Huang Shaohui''s disease was cured by yehaoxuan, and the miracle doctor Xiao Yu spoke of was yehaoxuan.


    "You know him. You know the miracle doctor." Xiao Yu was immediately excited. He stood up and said: "if you can help find this miracle doctor, it will be a great achievement. I can let you go back to the Xiao family, and your mother can be buried in the Xiao family cemetery."


    Xiaohaimei smiled coldly: "Why should I go back to the Xiao family? I can make my own living now. I still have a good career to support myself. What are you going to do back to the Xiao family? Are you jealous or fawning on you? It is my mother''s dying wish to be buried in the Xiao family cemetery. She loves that useless man. For this reason, I will make you Xiao family bow down and welcome her there in a beautiful way, rather than your charity."


    "Xiaohaimei, don''t be disrespectful." Xiao Yu was so angry that he pointed to Xiao Haimei and shouted, "tell me who the miracle doctor is right away. Otherwise, I will make you look good."


    "Really? I''ll see what you can do to make me look good." Xiao Haimei smiled coldly, stood up, stared at Xiao Yu and said, "I can tell you clearly that I know the doctor and have a good relationship with me."


    "Tell me, who is he?" Xiao Yu''s heart jumped. This doctor is related to the life of the Xiao family and the fate of the whole Xiao family.


    "Please, please kneel down and beg me. Maybe I am in a good mood and will tell you who he is." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Xiaohaimei, you bitch, just like your mother," Xiao Yu was so angry that he asked him to kneel down to the wild seed of the Xiao family? Dream.


    Xiaohaimei''s face gradually became ferocious. Her mother was the scales in her heart. No one could insult her, especially the Xiao family.


    "Somebody, throw it out." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Two security guards rushed in at once. One of them took Xiao Yu by the hand and dragged him out.


    "Xiaohaimei, I''ll try if you move." Xiao Yu was furious.


    "Give me a beating." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Without hesitation, the two security guards pressed Xiao Yu to the ground, and the baton in their hands pulled shamelessly from Xiao Yu''s face.


    Xiao Yu screamed at the two bodyguards: "are you two dead?"


    He roared several times, but no one responded. He rolled out of the office and saw two bodyguards lying on the ground, twisted in pain.


    His bodyguards are professionally trained and have extraordinary strength. Even veterans may not be their opponents. They just don''t know how these two seemingly ordinary security guards knocked down their own people silently.


    It seems that xiaohaimei is not as simple as she imagined. It is absolutely impossible for an ordinary company to have such a powerful security guard.


    Xiaoyu has just arrived in Qingyuan. He still doesn''t know the popularity of Xuelian beauty lotion. In the whole country, only those self righteous people who follow the high-end route in the capital do not know the effect of Xuelian beauty lotion.


    The two security guards took batons and beat Xiao Yu to scream. While protecting his head with both hands, he shouted: "xiaohaimei, you bitch, if you don''t stop and go back to the capital, I''ll make you look good."


    "Stop." Xiao Haimei waved her hand, then stood up. The kettle on one side was bubbling with white gas, and the tea was boiled.


    She poured a cup of boiling water, and then took up the cup on the table, blowing hot tea while walking towards Xiao Yu.


    "Bitch, I knew you wouldn''t dare do anything to me. Otherwise, I would make you die ugly." Xiao Yu looked ferocious and stared at xiaohaimei. He was beaten by the security guard just now. His nose was blue and his face was swollen. He looked terrible.


    "Go back and tell the Xiao family what they did to me. I will ask them to return it ten times. And the old Xiao family will go to hell." Xiaohaimei sneered, and the cup of boiling water in her hand smashed at Xiao Yu.


    A cup of boiling water poured into Xiao Yu''s crotch. Xiao Yu uttered a scream, then turned his eyes white and fell to the ground.


    "Throw it out and put up a sign at the door. The Xiao family and dogs in the capital are not allowed to enter." Xiaohaimei smiled coldly and turned into the office.


    The security guard nodded and called with his walkie talkie. Several more security guards ran over, set up bodyguards and Xiao Yu, and dragged them out like a dead dog.


    When xiaohaimei returned to the office, her tears could not stop flowing down. All the past things flooded into her heart at that moment. Her mother died of illness. The man who called her father never showed up. At the beginning, she took her mother''s ashes to the capital to find him, but she suffered from white eyes and ridicule.


    She will never forget what happened in those years. Sooner or later, she will make the Xiao family double their return.


    She suddenly felt helpless. She hesitated and dialed yehaoxuan''s phone.


    "Mei Mei, what''s the matter?"


    On the other side of the microphone, yehaoxuan''s voice came out.


    "Nothing. I miss you." Xiaohaimei forced a smile.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Yehaoxuan said without hesitation, because he recognized the sadness and helplessness in xiaohaimei''s voice on the other side of the microphone.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan hurried over. The security guard at the exclusive elevator quickly opened the elevator and yehaoxuan went straight to the top floor.


    "Who is he? Why can we not rule out not making an appointment?" Waiting for the impatient man to say angrily.


    "He is our boss..." the little girl at the front desk said with stars in her eyes.


    As soon as yehaoxuan appeared, xiaohaimei jumped directly into his arms without saying a word, but tears fell quietly.


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? I''ll make him die ugly." Yehaoxuan hugged her and said in a deep voice.


    Xiaohaimei shook her head, wiped away her tears and said, "here comes the Xiao family."


    "The Xiao family? What are they doing here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Xiao Haimei shook her head and said, "hold me tight."


    Yehaoxuan held her tightly, which made xiaohaimei feel a little warm. She felt his strong arms and familiar breath, and her heart gradually calmed down.


    On the sofa, Xiao Haimei nestled in ye haoxuan''s arms with a trace of joy on her face. "I have got good news. The old Xiao family is dying. The man''s son came here just now and was severely punished by me."


    Ye haoxuan knows what happened to xiaohaimei. He also knows what Xiaozhan, the leader of the Xiao family, did to her.


    "That should be happy. Why are you crying?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "The reason why I have the confidence to teach the Xiao family today is because you have given me the confidence. Thank you." Xiaohaimei''s face wore a faint intoxicated smile.


    "You''re my woman. I take everything I do for granted. I won''t mention thanks in the future." Yehaoxuan reached out and patted her on the hip.


    Xiaohaimei nodded, hugged yehaoxuan tightly, and said with some sadness, "I think of what my mother said to me before she died."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "From the beginning to the middle, she loved that useless man. Although he abandoned her, she was still dead to him. Before she died, she grabbed my hand and said to me that even if she died, she would also like to be buried in the Xiao family''s cemetery and look at that man forever."

 Chapter 298

    Yehaoxuan''s heart trembled slightly. He could imagine how scared and helpless Xiao Haimei was.


    "But I''m useless. Up to now, I haven''t let my mother realize her dying wish." Xiao Haimei''s tears came down again.


    "I promise you, one day, I will let the Xiao family bury your mother in the cemetery." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I''m sure you can do it." Xiao Haimei burst into tears again in her eyes. She suddenly turned over and sat on yehaoxuan.


    A certain desire in yehaoxuan''s heart was ignited instantly. Although it was not the first time for the two of them, each time he could not help shaking his hands slightly.


    Yehaoxuan picked her up and carried her to the bedroom.


    Today, xiaohaimei is very excited. She takes the initiative to ask for it. Yehaoxuan is surprised by the unprecedented wild.


    The fierce struggle was going on. Just then, as soon as the bedroom door opened, lanlinlin came in with a stack of information.


    She said hurriedly as she walked: "sister Mei, these important documents need... Ah..."


    Lanlinlin''s data fell to the ground. The scene in front of her made her legs weak and almost fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Several security guards rushed into the office.


    "Nothing... Nothing. There are cockroaches. I have nothing to do with Mr. Xiao. Go out." Lanlinlin hurried to the door of the lounge and said.


    Several security guards nodded and closed the door of the office.


    "You... You, this is the day." Lanlinlin jumped with shame. She didn''t expect to run into such a thing.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled and pulled LAN Linlin over.


    Lanlinlin exclaimed


    I don''t know how long it took. Lanlinlin hasn''t had such experience yet. She tidied up her clothes and flushed ye haoxuan with a mouthful of "hooligans, sex wolves."


    Then they hurriedly picked up the documents that had fallen on the ground.


    Xiaohaimei now looked in excellent spirits. She giggled and said, "you are better than the emperor these days."


    "This bastard will form a harem sooner or later." Lanlinlin sorts out the data and glances at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    "Hey hey, two concubines, don''t leave tonight. Continue to sleep." Yehaoxuan smiled proudly.


    "The beauty of thinking." Lanlinlin took a quench and remembered what had happened just now. Her face still felt hot.


    Xiaohaimei looked at the document and signed it. Lanlinlin hurried away with the document in her arms. But after the fierce battle just now, she was still walking lightly.


    "Who is the man who came today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My half brother, Xiao Yu." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Xiao Yu?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said with a sneer, "it''s the goods. I dare to make my wife sad. I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "Do you know him?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Once," said Ye haoxuan after a pause, "what is he doing here? He''s not just trying to tell the Xiao family that he''s dying."


    "He''s here for you."


    "For me?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "you cured Huang Shaohui who was sentenced to death. They came to seek medical treatment from you."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "in your opinion?"


    "I listen to you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I think it would be too cheap for him to let him die like this. A large part of what you suffered at the beginning is because of him. I want him to live. One day, I will confess to you in person and welcome your mother into the Xiao family cemetery." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "yes, you''re right. It''s too cheap for him to die like this. I''ll tell Xiao Yu now."


    After leaving Meiyan international building, yehaoxuan receives a call from linyutong, who coyly tells his parents that he wants to see him.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This time, he was forced to pretend to be real. He didn''t know what to do.


    After buying some ordinary gifts, ye haoxuan rushed to linyutong''s house. The reason why he didn''t buy expensive gifts was to avoid suspicion. Linchengyu was in a high position. If it was inappropriate to buy expensive things.


    Seeing linyutong pulling ye haoxuan in, Lin Yan''s face was so ugly that she wanted to drip water. She didn''t know why linchengyu and his wife liked ye haoxuan, a little doctor, and even disturbed the old man and his eldest brother''s family. It was a bit of a discussion.


    It seems that the plan this time will come to naught. She doesn''t know how to explain it to Xiao Yu. After all, she took a pat on the chest that day.


    "Hello, aunt. This is a gift I bought specially for you. I hope you don''t dislike it." Yehaoxuan said and took out a silver ornament, which was the kind of silver ornament with more than ten yuan on the ground.


    Lin Yan was furious. Her husband Liu Dong''s family was not an affluent family, but at least it was also a family. Where could she see such a poor thing.


    But yehaoxuan''s gift to linchengyu and his wife was also ordinary. If she put on a face, it was the face of her second brother and second sister-in-law. She had to take it with a smile, but her eyes wanted to eat yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan had a bad impression of Lin Yan. The woman''s ambition and desire for power were too great. She belonged to the kind of people who were desperate for interests. After a few polite words, she sat down and talked with Lin Chengyu.


    The more they saw ye haoxuan, the more they liked him. With their mother-in-law''s eyes on their son-in-law, they looked up and down ye haoxuan.


    After a while, the three members of Lin Congwen''s family and Lin Lao also came. The lunch was cooked by wangwenhui himself. It was exquisite and delicious.


    Since old Lin was present, Lin Yan didn''t make things difficult for yehaoxuan, but she was upset about the meal. It seems that the rest of the people except herself are very familiar with yehaoxuan, and it can be seen that her father is very satisfied with yehaoxuan.


    When everyone left after dinner, Lin Yan Ran to old Lin angrily and said in some displeasure, "Dad, what''s the matter? I really don''t care about Yutong''s life when you''re like this."


    "Xiao Yan, Yu Tong''s life is up to her. She gets along well with Xiao Ye. Don''t disturb the situation." Old Lin smiled.


    "That little doctor? Dad, I don''t know why you like that boy so much. He can only coax Yu Tong with sweet words. He wants no family background and no money. You let Yu Tong drink with him." Lin Yan said displeased.


    "No, his medical skills are quite good. With this skill, he is popular everywhere." Old Lin youyou said.


    "Dad, are you really stupid or fake stupid? I feel uncomfortable after seeing that boy. Is he so shabby that he deserves Yutong? I do it for the good of Yutong and for the good of this family. You didn''t give us any help when you were in office. Now that you have abdicated, we are not allowed to work hard by ourselves?" Lin Yan said angrily.


    "If you want to work hard, you have to rely on yourself. You also deserve to work hard by such abusive means? Anyway, I don''t allow Yutong to be used as a tool for interest exchange." Old Lin glanced at his daughter with some displeasure.


    He can''t understand his daughter. She is ambitious and has the supreme pursuit of interests. He is very dissatisfied with linyutong''s case.


    "You don''t allow your granddaughter to be treated as a benefit exchange. Why did you treat me as a benefit exchange at the beginning? When you married me to the Liu family, wasn''t it a Zhengzhi marriage?" Lin Yan shouted indignantly.


    "Unbridled" old Lin was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. He stared at Lin Yan and said, "it was entirely your choice to marry the Liu family. At the beginning, I strongly opposed it. You had ambition and were willing to jump into the pit of a rich family. Now it''s me who forced you?"


    "You... Don''t be angry." Lin Yan was startled. At the beginning, she was ambitious and didn''t want to marry an ordinary family, so she married a fairly good family, the Liu family. Originally, she wanted to rely on the influence of old Lin to fight. Unexpectedly, old Lin didn''t care about her at all.


    "I warn you not to be clever. Yehaoxuan''s identity is not as simple as you think." Lin Lao dropped this sentence and walked away.


    "What should I do? Your parents have taken me as their son-in-law." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    Linyutong looked at his depressed expression, could not help choking him, and said angrily, "is this miss so insulting to you?"


    "No, I can''t reach it." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said.


    "You have a name for yourself." Linyutong''s heart was filled with grievances, and he glanced at yehaoxuan with some resentment.


    At this time, linyutong''s mobile phone suddenly rang. She felt out her mobile phone and looked a little ugly. There was a text message on her mobile phone. She was angry and deleted the text message on her mobile phone.


    "Why, that guy again?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, do you want to meet me tomorrow or not?" Linyutong said gloomily.


    "Well... You''d better decide for yourself." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    He glared at yehaoxuan mercilessly, and linyutong turned and ran away.


    At this time, Xia Cunxin called, and yehaoxuan got through.


    "Boss, where are you? There is something wrong with the store." Xia Cunxin in the microphone said anxiously.


    "I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan didn''t ask much because he believed Xia Cunxin''s ability. If it was a general problem, it would not be difficult for her. Since she took the initiative to ask for help, the problem must be serious.


    When he arrived at the store, the store had already put up a sign for the rectification of the store. Ye haoxuan went directly into the warehouse of the back kitchen and saw that the management of the store was there.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked. The doors have been closed for rectification. Obviously, this matter has a great impact.


    "I proposed to rectify the store, but it was not the involvement of the relevant departments. At about 10 o''clock this morning, Xiao Liu, the waiter, was ready to serve. Unexpectedly, he found something in the dish." Xia Cunxin pointed to the food on a table in the warehouse.

 Chapter 299

    When yehaoxuan came closer, he saw the corpses of some small animals, all unclean things, and even a mouse in a bowl of soup.


    "The hygiene in the store has always been very strict. If it happens once or twice, this may be an exception, but today all the meals have these dirty things, things may not be so simple."


    Xia Cunxin paused and said, "some people are jealous of our business and have done some tricks in secret. I feel that this is unusual, so I immediately announced that I would rectify today and temporarily suspend business for three days. Fortunately, it was discovered in time. These things did not flow into the customers'' table." Xia Cun thought.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you did the right thing. If these things flow into the table, it will have a huge impact on us. Xiao Liu, who found the problem, will be given a month''s salary as a bonus."


    "Thank you, boss..." a waiter said hurriedly.


    "Boss, this is not a simple matter. Our hygiene is very strict and the chef is very careful. It is impossible to have such unclean things. When these medicinal meals came out of the pot, there were absolutely no such things."


    The person in charge of the back kitchen said that he, the head chef, was to blame for this incident.


    Yehaoxuan looked around for a while, and he said, "I don''t blame you for this. I have a clear idea. I have a three-day holiday. Now I''ll go back and manager Xia will stay."


    All the people in the warehouse have gone clean, leaving only Xia Cunxin and yehaoxuan.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do it." Xia Cunxin said apologetically that yehaoxuan had entrusted such a large hotel to her. Such a thing happened, which had negative expectations of yehaoxuan.


    "It''s not your fault. Recall if there were any monks or Taoists in the store." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said.


    "There is a Taoist priest who is very sloppy," Xia Cunxin nodded. "He came this morning."


    "Did our waiter look down on him or offend him?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Absolutely not. Our people have always treated each other equally. Moreover, this Taoist is picky in his eggs. I feel that he is looking for trouble. I personally went to negotiate with him and asked him what he was dissatisfied with." Xia Cunxin shook his head.


    "Where has the Taoist priest gone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He''s still in the shop. He''s holding on. He keeps saying that our shop is a black shop. Is he hired to look for trouble?" Xia Cunxin asked.


    "That''s him. Go back. Leave two people at the door to watch the shop. The rest will leave. I''ll meet the Taoist." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    According to the situation here, it is estimated that the store has let people who are proficient in metaphysics get kids. These kids were nurtured by the Taoist priest. They don''t hurt people, but only whole people. If the careful waiter didn''t find them today, the problem would be serious this time.


    It''s light to close the door for rectification. If it''s serious, it''s possible to close the door. I have to say that Xia Cunxin has courage. If she doesn''t order the rectification decisively, there will be a lot of trouble today. These artificial kids are everywhere.


    Even if you put the food in your hand, they may unknowingly put some disgusting things in your food.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan is familiar with the smell of the imp. when ye haoxuan took over the commercial house in xuanhu residence, the situation encountered by the hotel was the same as that encountered by himself today. Ye haoxuan can conclude that it was the same person.


    Whoever dares to come here to make trouble is tired of living.


    In a corner of the restaurant on the first floor, sister Wang and several waiters were making amends to a Taoist dressed up.


    The Taoist priest had gray hair, wore a dirty Taoist robe, and his hair and beard were in a mess. I don''t know how long he hadn''t washed them. In particular, his eyes were rolling around, looking like a thief and a rat.


    Even if you eat at the stall, you will probably be driven away. I have to say that the waiters here are good enough.


    "Sister Wang, leave it to me."


    The foreman surnamed Wang is called Wang Ya. Ye haoxuan has promoted her to deputy manager. Wang Ya has spent a long time talking with the Taoist here. She has already said that her mouth is dry.


    The Taoist priest was so picky in his eggs that all the medicinal meals he came up with were carefully cooked by the chef. He said they were either salty or light. What was more hateful was a bowl of quail ginseng soup. He said that the ginseng in it was replaced by radish.


    Although he seems to be picking on these things, the Taoist priest can use chopsticks very quickly. Most people take one and stuff it into their stomach in three or two minutes. However, it doesn''t seem that they can afford to spend money here.


    If she didn''t have an important position, she wanted to kick the old Taoist.


    "Also, leave the company now after a three-day holiday. I am here." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I''m going down." Wang Ya nodded and left with the waiter.


    After a while, only the Taoist priest and yehaoxuan were left in such a large restaurant.


    "What do you call it, Taoist priest?" Yehaoxuan moved a chair and sat opposite the old Taoist priest.


    "I''m a Taoist priest. The sky is ringing." The old Taoist priest leaned back on his chair.


    But his wretched face and not tall figure leaned back to show the four words "short, fat, black and cheap" completely.


    "Taoist priest Tianming?" Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, then said with a smile: "I don''t know if the herbal food in the small shop can suit the Taoist priest''s taste?"


    "To be honest, the food here suits my taste very much. I am very satisfied." Tianming said with satisfaction.


    "Why did the Taoist priest make things difficult for the shop?" Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "did the Taoist priest receive instructions from someone?"


    "For the sake of the good food here, I''ll tell you the truth. I was really entrusted by others." The old Taoist said triumphantly.


    "To whom?"


    "No comment. You can hand over the hotel management right and exclusive secret recipe within three days, otherwise you will be in danger." The old Taoist seems too lazy to talk nonsense.


    "Taoist priest is a monk. Is this appropriate?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I do things according to my preferences, and there is no fit or unfit." The Taoist smiled.


    "Did the Taoist break the rules by using the skill of Xuanmen slave ghost to clean up my shop?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Eh, you can see that this is my little devil? Are you also a member of the strange family?" Tianming glances at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "A little." Yehaoxuan smiled and seemed a little enigmatic. He got up and reached into his pocket and said calmly, "remove the kid, tell who is behind the scenes, and then tell the people behind you to be honest. You also disappeared from my eyes. I can not pursue your responsibility."


    "Doll, you have a big voice. Do you know who Tianming is in Qimen Jianghu?" The Taoist laughed angrily.


    "Yes or no, Xuanmen''s art can''t deal with ordinary people. You can''t help tyranny. You''ve already made two taboos. Now look back, I can let you go." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What if I refuse?"


    "If you don''t, I won''t be polite."


    Yehaoxuan sneered and waved his hand in his pocket. 108 gold coins suddenly floated in the air. With a move of his right hand, he had formed a money sword.


    He shouted loudly. The light on the money sword flowed and was majestic. The money sword in his hand rose and fell. Two sharp screams passed, and two clouds of black smoke suddenly rose.


    "Not good..." Taoist Tianming was startled and hurriedly destroyed a white bag to recall the four kids he released, but it was still a step late.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands parted. The money sword in his hands suddenly dispersed, turning into a golden spot in the sky. There were two more screams. Two black clouds rose on the other side, and the other two kids were also scared.


    These kids'' accomplishments are really poor. Yehaoxuan can crush a cart to death.


    "I met an expert."


    An idea flashed through Tianming''s mind. As soon as he collected his bag, he turned around and ran away. Taoist Ming also had some accomplishments that day. His body image was like the sword of Lixian. It almost became a remnant. The two security guards at the door saw a flower in front of him, but they didn''t know that someone had escaped.


    Now it was almost dark. Yehaoxuan sneered and ran after him with the money sword. His speed was not slower than that of Taoist Tianming.


    Fortunately, it''s getting dark now. Taoist Tianming is specialized in picking up some remote trails, so he doesn''t meet many people. If they run like a gust of wind in broad daylight, it''s estimated that many old men and women will be scared into neuropathy.


    Yehaoxuan is getting closer and closer to Tianming. His five element footwork is much better than Tianming''s escape method.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan is getting closer and closer to him, Tianming is scared to death. Although he is also a member of the strange sect, he only knows some skills of raising ghosts and slaves, and his combat power is not comparable to that of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s foot was like electricity. The money sword in his hand suddenly formed. He pointed forward and took Tianming''s back heart.


    Tianming suddenly raised his hand, and a talisman appeared in the air. Yehaoxuan felt a flower in front of him, and the road in front of him suddenly changed.


    "Qimen maze?"


    If ordinary people are trapped in this maze, I''m afraid they won''t be able to get out of it all night. But how can yehaoxuan compare with ordinary people? He has inherited from his ancestors and is well versed in metaphysics. Of course, he won''t be puzzled by this little mystery.


    Moreover, modern metaphysics declined, and most magicians in Qimen Jianghu only knew a little about it.


    This fur may be mysterious and powerful in the eyes of ordinary people, but it''s not enough to see upper ye haoxuan. With a wave of his hand, ye haoxuan''s money sword scattered itself and was put into his pocket.


    He looked at the suddenly complicated road ahead, sneered, formed a strange formula with his hands, pointed forward, and three white smoke rose up. The road in front of him suddenly opened up, and the maze had been broken.

 Chapter 300

    However, Tianming''s shadow has been lost in front of him. Ye haoxuan''s perception is very strong. When he fought with Tianming just now, he has locked his breath. He chased after the breath left by Tianming.


    Tianming ran away all the way. He felt that the powerful breath behind him was getting closer and closer. It was obvious that the maze he had just set had been broken by yehaoxuan.


    He was scared out of his wits. He secretly said that he really met a hard idea today. His combat power was not good. He might be more than enough to deal with some ordinary people, but when he met yehaoxuan, a demon, he had to escape.


    Tightly locked in Tianming, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "give up. Tell the people behind the scenes honestly. I can take it easy."


    Taoist Tianming was already out of breath. He breathed heavily and shouted intermittently: "you can''t imagine... Taoist, I have integrity. I will never... Information about the employer."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan sneered and raised his right hand. A piece of talisman had been burned out. Two strong lights in front of Tianming suddenly lit up, and a fire rushed up.


    "Fuck... Black fire mantra."


    Tianming uttered a foul word. He turned around and didn''t let himself rush into the fire. He saw a community in front of him. The voices in the community were boiling. He wanted to come to a crowded place. Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to start. He turned around and fled to the community.


    Yehaoxuan scolded the old Taoist for his cunning. He saw Tianming flash into the stairs of a residential building in the community and quickly fled upstairs.


    Yehaoxuan chases him closely. Tianming escapes to the tenth floor. He turns around and doesn''t know what method he used. He opens the security door of a family and sneaks in.


    Yehaoxuan followed him and broke into the house, but he had lost Tianming''s shadow.


    This community belongs to a mid-range community. Obviously, this family also has a small endowment. Although the furnishings inside are not luxurious, they are all exquisite. In particular, the oil paintings hanging on the wall and the indoor piano show the owner''s petty bourgeoisie.


    There seems to be no one at home, otherwise the Taoist would not rush over easily.


    The living room is three rooms and one living room, about 120 square meters. Yehaoxuan carefully opened the doors of several rooms and felt them with his own perception. He did not find the existence of Taoist.


    Go to the balcony and have a look. This is the tenth floor. If Tianming dares to jump down, he will definitely fall into meat sauce.


    As soon as he turned around, he could not help but see a little light in front of him. There were several women''s underwear hanging on the balcony, especially a lace trimmed, mesh underwear, which made people daydream.


    Although he didn''t have this kind of eccentricity, yehaoxuan couldn''t help looking more. Women''s intimate things always make men feel the urge to touch them.


    Shaking his head, he put these thoughts behind him. It is the key to chase the hateful Taoist. Yehaoxuan wants to find out who is behind the scenes.


    There was an inaudible noise from the bathroom. Ye haoxuan looked tight and rushed to open the door of the bathroom. He had already secretly fastened a fixed body talisman in his hand. As long as the situation was wrong, he clapped the fixed body talisman in his hand, and the Taoist priest was unable to fight back immediately.


    However, after the door of the bathroom was opened, there was no one inside. The fog in the bathroom was rising and the temperature was relatively high. It was obvious that someone was taking a bath in the bathroom just now.


    Yehaoxuan''s head is temporarily short circuited. He can''t figure out why there is no one in the bathroom. There is nothing in the bathroom except a flesh colored silk stockings and a set of purple underwear on the side of the bathtub.


    He tried the water temperature and unexpectedly found that the water temperature was appropriate. Obviously, there were people bathing in the bathtub the moment before, but he just didn''t know where they had gone.


    "Not good."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly moved in his heart and hurriedly flashed to one side. Almost at the same time, a fierce leg wind roared and hit the spot where he had just stood.


    If his perception was not strong enough, this leg would definitely make him fall to the ground on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan was in a cold sweat. The move that the people behind him had just made was a killing move, which ordinary people could not do at all. Moreover, looking at the breath, it was definitely not the Taoist just now.


    "Peeping maniac, you will die if you dare to peep into my bath."


    With a soft drink, a girl wrapped in a pink bathrobe swung her long bathrobe behind her, and a slender jade leg hit yehaoxuan head-on.


    That leg is as smooth as jade and full of elasticity. If you walk on the street, you can kill all men.


    But the owner of the jade leg was very murderous. Even if he was as strong as yehaoxuan, he couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    He grabbed the jade leg with his right hand and shouted, "misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding."


    That leg was slippery and thin. Holding it in his hand made yehaoxuan tremble.


    "You bastard." The girl was so angry that she closed her right leg and scolded her, and her right hand came to ye haoxuan''s throat.


    "It''s you... Chenruoxi..." yehaoxuan was shocked. The girl was none other than Chenruoxi, the former deputy director of the police flower.


    The woman''s background is not simple. She meant to come at her own. It''s a good thing. She bumped into the muzzle of the gun. Thinking of Mao Chengwen''s warning, yehaoxuan had a headache.


    Lin Ruoxi was very angry. She had a bad impression of yehaoxuan. Now this guy dared to go straight to his house to spy on his bath. She even killed yehaoxuan. She was shocked and angry. She killed him.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. It was not difficult to judge from her fierce palm wind that her move was a killing move. He quickly grabbed Chen Ruoxi''s right hand, which didn''t let her break her throat.


    Chenruofu''s right hand was caught, and his left hand was like electricity. A palm knife cut straight at yehaoxuan''s neck. Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to lower his hand, so he had to use his silk wrapping strength to stop her attack from time to time.


    The more you fight with ye haoxuan, the more frightened you are. The girl is fierce. All her moves are killing moves. She deserves to be a bodyguard.


    Moreover, her earthy and loose bathrobe could not hide her proud figure. During the fight, yehaoxuan was distracted. For a moment, yehaoxuan was in danger.


    Chenruoxi is in a place that ordinary people can''t imagine. Who knows what inhuman training she has received in the Guard Corps. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been a part-time Hao Ran Jue, she would have fallen to the ground by now.


    But at that time, the hidden spring light almost blinded ye haoxuan''s eyes. However, ye haoxuan grabbed her palms and made a great effort to wrap the silk. Her hands immediately had no power to act.


    Her hands could not move, but Lin Ruoxi''s legs were free. Her right leg was lifted fiercely, and one knee was lifted out, straight to the most vulnerable place of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The place couldn''t afford her to lift her knee in any case. I''m afraid that if she goes on, she can go directly to the palace.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that she said she had misunderstood her. If it wasn''t a misunderstanding, wouldn''t I just look at it? Need to kill me?


    He flashed behind Chen Ruoxi, twisted her hands and pushed her forward to let her fall on the bathtub.


    The girl''s strength was amazing. Ye haoxuan had to stick closely behind her, which made her lose the power to fight back.


    "They all said it was a misunderstanding. Can you listen to me?" Ye haoxuan shouted gloomily.


    "Misunderstanding, you also misunderstood me like this?" Chenruoxi feels the reaction of yehaoxuan''s body, and is ashamed and angry.


    "Er... This is a normal reaction." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    Chenruoxi''s perfect figure and extremely lethal face are irresistible to anyone. Besides, she is wearing a sexy bathrobe, which makes yehaoxuan a little out of control.


    "Let me go now and let me teach you a lesson. It''s OK, or you''ll attack the police." Chen Ruoxi warned.


    "Don''t let it go. I''m just saying that you''re giving me a lesson. You want my life, officer. Peeping is at most a crime of indecency. It doesn''t kill you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No matter what, let go, you bastard..." Chen Ruoxi felt hot behind her. She had never been so close to a man before. She just felt weak.


    Feeling that the charming body in his arms was hot, ye haoxuan said reluctantly, "if you promise me not to do it, I''ll let you go, otherwise I''m afraid you''ll kill me."


    "OK, I promise you." Chenruoxi had to compromise.


    Yehaoxuan just let go of his hand, but as soon as he let go, Chen Ruoxi suddenly turned back and jumped up high. In mid air, he whirled his legs and took a jade foot straight to yehaoxuan''s forehead.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. Didn''t he say he wouldn''t do it? The woman''s words were unbelievable. He quickly grabbed Chen Ruoxi''s jade foot, hugged her and pushed her forward, trying to throw her into the bathtub first.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Ruoxi put his hands around ye haoxuan''s neck. Ye haoxuan was caught off guard and couldn''t stop. They hugged each other and rolled into the bathtub.


    With a splash of water, ye haoxuan quickly stopped Chen Ruoxi and held her tightly in his arms for fear that if he let go, the woman would be attacked again.


    "Asshole, let me go..." Chen Ruoxi struggled for a few times, but she still couldn''t beat ye haoxuan. She had to do it.


    Her pink bathrobe was originally translucent. After being immersed in the water, she was almost naked in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, you dirty man," said Chenruoxi, feeling that the whole person was so naked in front of yehaoxuan. She was ashamed and angry. She had not suffered such injustice and almost didn''t cry.

 Chapter 301

    Only in the training, there was no tears, so she had to hold back.


    "I was chasing a bastard who beat me. He came to you. I didn''t mean to peek at your bath. I''m sorry."


    Looking at her angry and almost murderous eyes, yehaoxuan couldn''t help feeling numb. It''s over. Today, the Liangzi is completely settled. In the future, the girl will come to trouble herself if she has nothing to do.


    "Shit, I didn''t see anyone come in except you."


    Hearing her tone soften, ye haoxuan carefully released her, and then hurriedly jumped out of the bathtub, far away from her, fearing that she was using some killing moves that caught her off guard.


    Just the temptation of getting wet in the bathtub made yehaoxuan look more.


    "Have you seen enough?" Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "Well... That''s enough." Yehaoxuan was startled. It was only then that he looked away from her reluctantly. The girl''s figure was really good.


    "Get out, I''ll change my clothes and wait outside. I''ll settle accounts for you later," said Chen Ruoxi. He was half convinced of what ye haoxuan said, but I''m sure he wouldn''t be so bold to peep into his bath. It might be a misunderstanding.


    Just now she let this guy take advantage of her own advantages, which made her want to leave several claw marks on yehaoxuan''s face.


    "OK... OK, I''ll go out right away." Yehaoxuan nodded hurriedly.


    After yehaoxuan went out, Chen Ruoxi found that there were no other clothes in the bathroom except his underwear.


    She covers her face in silence. Does she want this damned guy to find clothes for herself?


    Let him go. I''m not willing to let him go. I can''t go out at all. After a long struggle, Chen Ruoxi finally bites the shell''s teeth. This guy has taken all the money he should not have seen. Do you care?


    "Yehaoxuan, come here." She threw off her bathrobe to reveal her flawless body. She stood at the door of the bathroom and pushed the door with her hand to prevent this guy from rushing in mindlessly.


    "Officer Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Yehaoxuan, who was looking at the underwear hanging on the balcony, hesitated to take advantage of her absence to touch it, was startled and turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, his nose almost spurted blood.


    The door of the bathroom is made of frosted glass, and Chen Ruoxi''s body can be seen standing behind the door.


    In particular, the indistinct haze behind the glass was even more tempting. Yehaoxuan suddenly wondered what was this? Temptation? I am not a casual person, OK.


    "You... You help me get my underwear hanging on the balcony." Chenruoxi''s voice was shy and she used all her strength to finish this sentence. She felt her face hot.


    "Er... OK" yehaoxuan almost thought he had heard wrong. He was daydreaming about the underwear. Unexpectedly, the girl took the initiative to let him take it.


    But there were several sets of clothes hanging on the balcony, including a black translucent lace half suit and a pink one. After hesitating for a while, he asked, "which one do you want?"


    "Whatever... Whatever." Chenruoxi can hardly wait to find a crack to drill in.


    Yehaoxuan casually took out the translucent silk piece, which was smooth and delicate. He could not help touching it more.


    The door opened one leg, and Chen Ruoxi, who was hiding behind the door, ignored that the bathroom door was translucent. She took her underwear from the crack in the door, then quickly closed the door and said, "help me find a suit of clothes in the wardrobe, any one."


    "Well, the underwear is good, Gilson brand," yehaoxuan reluctantly glanced at the bathroom door, dropped this sentence and ran away.


    "Asshole..." Chen Ruoxi blushed.


    He found a pink dress for Chenruoxi. Yehaoxuan stood aside honestly, waiting for his trial with some trepidation in his heart.


    After changing his clothes, he found a pair of high-heeled shoes, dried his hair and put it behind his head at will. Chen Ruoxi came out.


    She stares at yehaoxuan with her almond eyes.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little empty in her heart when she saw it. She quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    What he fears most now is that this girl takes herself to the police station and locks herself up for peeping or attempted rape. That would be trouble. After all, she is a police officer and a deputy director.


    Indeed, Chen Ruoxi backhanded did not know where to get a handcuff, threw it in front of yehaoxuan, and said coldly, "come on."


    "Director Chen, I really didn''t mean it," said yehaoxuan, with a sad face. He would come to whatever he was afraid of.


    "Whether you mean it or not, you can''t fake it if you watch me take a bath." Remembering that he had taken advantage of him just now, Chen Ruoxi had an impulse to kill.


    "Well, if you''re not afraid that I''ll give you a word for word description of the details just now, take me to the police station." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You... You dare." Remembering the scene just now, Chen Ruoxi immediately blushed, especially when the two fell into the bathtub and asked yehaoxuan to help with her underwear, which made her feel ashamed.


    "Why don''t you dare? To be honest, I will describe the details in the transcript in detail. Don''t question my literary talent." Up to now, yehaoxuan has only broken cans.


    "You... Don''t think I''ll let you go." Chen Ruoxi is very tangled. If ye haoxuan really describes these things in her notes, she can be sure that the whole police station will know about tonight before long.


    No, he must not talk nonsense.


    "Miss Chen, do you have to be considerate of us ordinary people?" yehaoxuan said with a sad face. He knew that if he was entangled by this woman, he would never have a good life.


    She had some misunderstandings about herself. If she wanted to straighten herself out this time, she would definitely be overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, Chen Ruoxi didn''t want to let others know about himself and yehaoxuan. Her face was cloudy and uncertain. At last, she turned white. Then she gnashed her teeth and said, "are you a common people?"


    Chenruoxi comes from the guard regiment. Her combat effectiveness is terrible. But she has suffered losses under yehaoxuan. How dare this guy say he is a common person? Dare you be shameless?


    Her eyes turned and she remembered her purpose of coming to Qingyuan this time. She made a decision in an instant.


    "Promise me one thing and I''ll let you go." Chenruoxi smiled maliciously.


    Seeing her from being malicious to smiling, ye haoxuan suddenly knew that the woman had a bad idea, but now she had something in her hand. He had to nod helplessly and say, "OK, you say, I promise."


    "When I need you to help me do a few things, I can not hold you accountable."


    "Beauty, are you kidding me? I''m a common man. You''re the chief of police. Where can you use me?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Yes or no." Chen Ruoxi''s face was cold.


    "Well, I promise, I promise." Yehaoxuan quickly succumbed to softness, but he couldn''t. as long as his heart was horizontal, he could lock him up for ten days and a half months every minute, and Mao Chengwen couldn''t help him this time.


    "Bring me your cell phone number. I need to come right away. Do you hear me?" Chenruoxi takes out his mobile phone.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to report his phone number. He could do as much as he wanted. It would be better not to lock him up anyway.


    After confirming that yehaoxuan''s phone number was correct, Chen Ruoxi gave him a hard look and made things difficult. Then he let him go.


    When he left, ye haoxuan was also very depressed. He lost the Taoist priest. In the end, he got into the hot flower. Later, he said that he had something to hold in her hand. It seems that he should be careful in the future. When he saw Chen Ruoxi hiding away.


    Although the Taoist priest was not caught, the four little ghosts in the store were killed by yehaoxuan. In the next few days, yehaoxuan set up large and small arrays in the store to ward off evil spirits.


    Moreover, two large stone lions were placed at the door, which were able to ward off evil spirits. Other kids with low magic power were not afraid even if some ferocious things came.


    The open gun is easy to hide and the hidden arrow is difficult to defend. Xia Cunxin can cope with it if it is man-made. But like this time, the opponent invites the Xuanmen warlock, and ye haoxuan can''t do it without himself.


    Yehaoxuan knew who was behind this incident. If the whole Qinghu Lake hated him the most, there would be no other person except Dongfang Dashao.


    In a luxurious box in a five-star hotel, Taoist Tianming fell down on the sofa, while a girl with exposed clothes was waiting on him. His life was very happy.


    Tianming is drinking red wine while his other hand is constantly wandering on a girl''s, which makes the girl giggle. Tianming is playing with the two girls while making fun of them. The room is full of an ambiguous atmosphere.


    Tianming''s eyes almost burst into fire. If Dongfang Dashao and others were not standing aside, I''m afraid he would tear the girl''s gauze and go to battle.


    The atmosphere in the box was somewhat dull. Dongfang Hong and panzhifeng were sitting on the sofa on the other side. Dongfang Hong glanced at panzhifeng in silence, which meant where did you find the best Taoist? Can you really deal with ye haoxuan with this obscene appearance?


    Panzhifeng coughed softly and said slowly, "Taoist priest, I don''t know what''s going on with my request to you?"


    "Failed." Tianming said leisurely while rubbing on a girl''s thigh.


    "Failed?" Dongfang Hong finally couldn''t help but feel angry. He stood up and shouted: "I served you delicious and delicious. I even paid a check of $5million in advance, and I changed it for you. Can you be more professional? Even if I bought a group of mad dogs with $5million, I can bite that bastard to pieces."

 Chapter 302

    Dongfang Hong''s voice did not fall. Tianming''s face sank slightly, and a pair of sharp eyes swept towards Dongfang Hong.


    Dongfang Hong felt like an ice kiln for a moment. The coldness in the Taoist''s eyes made him feel bitter, and what made him even more scared was that he suddenly felt a strange feeling in his lower body.


    "Ah..."


    Dongfang Hong screamed and covered the stall with his hands. He fell to the ground.


    "Taoist priest, please show mercy." Panzhifeng was startled and hurriedly got up to make amends.


    "Boy, it''s been a long time since anyone dared to talk to me like this. You are the first one. I tell you, even your father dongfangchen has to weigh the position under his bottom." Tianming Taoist sneered, and the chill in his eyes gradually disappeared.


    Dongfang Hong stopped twisting. He lay on the ground, breathing heavily, and his body returned to normal. He was held on the sofa by panzhifeng, and his face was pale and breathing heavily.


    Dongfang Hong is a villain, but it is the first time he has met someone worse than him.


    "Dongfang young master, Taoist Tianming is an expert..." panzhifeng whispered, implying that Dongfang Hong should be careful.


    In fact, Dongfang Hong didn''t dare to make an attack without his reminding. This Taoist was really evil.


    "Taoist priest, I have offended you so much just now. Please don''t be surprised. Taoist priest''s metaphysics is really powerful. If Taoist priest can get rid of that little doctor, I can increase my support three times."


    Dongfang Hong is really one of the best Yamen in Qingyuan. He can bend and stretch.


    Hearing that Dongfang Hong could triple his commission, the Taoist priest''s eyes lit up slightly, and then he said coldly: "your information is wrong. That boy is a master of metaphysics, and where is he just a little doctor? If the Taoist priest hadn''t had a few skills to protect his life, I''m afraid he would have been beaten down by the boy. The money advanced would have been Taoist priest''s shock suppression fee."


    The two men were surprised when they heard the speech. No wonder ye haoxuan was so difficult to deal with. He turned out to be a master of metaphysics. Thinking about the little tricks he had done to ye haoxuan, Dongfang Hong''s cold sweat immediately flowed down.


    His little hands are in front of yehaoxuan. At best, they are pediatrics. If yehaoxuan wants to deal with him, it is as simple as crushing an ant.


    "Don''t worry. There are rules in the Qimen Jianghu. People who are familiar with metaphysics are bound by the rules of the Qimen. They can''t attack ordinary people. They dare not do anything to you."


    It seemed that he saw their concerns. Taoist Tianming sneered.


    Dongfang Hong was relieved. Dongfang Hong said respectfully, "please tell Taoist priest what to do with ye haoxuan."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give the boy to me, but I can''t do it right now. I''ve given him four babies at a discount, and I''ve hurt my strength. After I recover for a few days, I''ll find the boy to settle accounts." Taoist Tianming said viciously, and a trace of viciousness flashed in his eyes.


    After several days of arrangement and rectification, the health food restaurant reopened. Due to the sudden closure, many diners were dissatisfied. Therefore, a 50% discount was offered half a day before the opening. Yehaoxuan specially strengthened safety measures.


    Anyone who can work in the health preserving restaurant must make an investigation in advance to make sure that he has a good character before he can work here. As long as he is not looking for some high-level xuanshu experts to make trouble, there will basically be no big problems here.


    Accustomed to being a shopkeeper, after staying in the clinic all morning, yehaoxuan drove to the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Tang Bing has a strong sense of precaution. Last time, yehaoxuan wanted to surprise her. Who knows, her backhand was a pair of scissors, which made yehaoxuan feel cold between her legs.


    Tang Bing''s previous injuries have returned to normal, and he looks more radiant than before.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, Tang Bing was overjoyed. She resisted the urge to rush to him and hold him. The corner of her mouth curved a little. "How did you come?"


    "I miss you." With a smile, yehaoxuan took the bag in her hand and reached out to wipe the sweat from her forehead. This subtle action warmed Tang Bing''s heart.


    "If you don''t believe me, you should have many confidants." Tang Bing turned his head and said.


    "No, I don''t believe you touch my heart." Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. Although he has done a good job in keeping secrets, it is difficult to guarantee that some gossip will not reach her ears.


    The two men walked out of the hospital door while talking and laughing. Tang Bing had an outstanding temperament. His white dress and silk stockings on his slender legs attracted countless male creatures to turn around one after another, and his unique coldness made people jump wildly.


    Yehaoxuan held her slender waist with one hand, and her tentacles were soft. Yehaoxuan''s hands could not help being dishonest.


    "I hate it. Everyone else saw it." Tang Bing''s face flushed slightly, and he shook off his hand angrily.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m making out with my wife. What''s bothering them?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who is your wife? I haven''t promised to marry you yet." Tang Bing looks very hot.


    "I was ready to die that night... Ouch..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan mentioned what happened during the movie that day, Tang Bing was coy. She pinched yehaoxuan''s waist and twisted it hard.


    Her slight anger and her coyness made her look more beautiful. She waved her fist and said, "don''t mention that day..."


    "OK, OK, I won''t mention it, my wife." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Be honest." Tang Bing smiled.


    Suddenly, her smile was frozen on her face, with a trace of surprise and an unprecedented disgust.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. After his own treatment, Tang Bing''s emotional depression has been much better. This expression can only be seen when he first met her. How can it come out now?


    Following her eyes, I saw a woman coming face to face.


    To be exact, she is a very beautiful woman. She is wearing a Chanel dress with a low cut. She is wearing a blue diamond around her neck. If anyone with insight can see at a glance that this is the work of a famous designer of the British royal family, the name is "sky blue."


    This blue diamond alone is worth at least tens of millions. With other patterns on women, I''m afraid that ordinary people can''t earn it in their lives.


    This woman seems to know the amorous feelings very well. With attractive steps and slight swaying of her slender thighs, and her extraordinary temperament, she can attract men''s attention.


    Behind her were two men, who seemed to be bodyguards. The two bodyguards were five meters behind her, one step at a time.


    Obviously, these two bodyguards are not the bodyguards fooled by ordinary security companies. At least they have real talent and learning, and the elegant and noble looking woman they are following is not an ordinary person.


    "Tang Bing, long time no see. How are you doing now?"


    The woman walked up to Tang Bing and showed a seemingly mild smile. The smile seemed to be full of magic, which made people feel a little fond of her. Even ye haoxuan felt fascinated at the beginning.


    "Zhuweiwei, long time no see." Tang Bing''s face gradually eased down, and she glanced at the woman faintly.


    "Zhuweiwei? Didn''t you stay in America?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and then he realized why Tang Bing just had that strange expression. This woman is Tang Bing''s best friend, the woman who rolls the sheets with Zhu xuanming in the United States.


    It''s strange that Tang Bing is not depressed after being hit by his lover and his closest friend. In an instant, yehaoxuan''s eyes are full of hostility. Anyone who dares to hurt Tang Bing will have to pay a price. This bastard woman caused her wife to suffer from emotional depression and almost frigidity. She can''t be forgiven.


    "I wanted to stay in the United States, but xuanming has been thinking about me, so I came back. I won''t go away and follow him to help him with his business."


    Zhuweiwei smiled astringently, glanced at Tang Bing''s expression calmly, and wanted to see a trace of loss from her expression, but what disappointed her was that Tang Bing''s expression was as usual and did not respond much.


    "En..." Tang Bing just gave a gentle answer and took ye haoxuan to leave. Now in her heart, Zhu xuanming had no place at all. This ridiculous woman wanted to make her depressed and self righteous with this matter.


    "Who is this? Won''t you introduce me?" Zhuweiwei doesn''t seem to have any intention of letting her go easily.


    Tang Bing was better than her since childhood. Now she is better than Tang Bing at last. She wants to do everything possible to frustrate Tang Bing. It has to be said that this woman is a guy who hides a knife in a smile.


    "I''m her boyfriend, yehaoxuan. Nice to meet you." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s charming smile, zhuweiwei''s eyes lit up slightly, and then she became jealous. Why are Tang Bing''s boyfriends so handsome?


    "Nice to meet you," zhuweiwei reached out her hand, calmly grabbed it in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand, then retracted her hand, showing an ambiguous look from the corners of her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. This woman looks very restless. Also, the woman who can roll the sheets with her boyfriend behind her back is not the master of peace.


    Tang Bing saw her little movements, but the expression on her face didn''t seem to change much.


    "I don''t know what Mr. Ye does?" Zhuweiwei asked curiously.


    "Like my wife, they are all doctors." Yehaoxuan said as he held Tang Bing''s waist, looking intimate.


    Zhuweiwei suddenly realized it. She giggled and said, "Mr. Ye must be young and promising, or he won''t be in Tang Bing''s eyes. I remember Tang Bing was indifferent to men after he came back from the United States."

 Chapter 303

    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. The woman was very thoughtful. Although every sentence seemed intentional or unintentional, every sentence was exposing Tang Bing''s wound.


    "Let''s go." Tang Bing seems to ignore this woman and pulls yehaoxuan around to leave.


    "Tang Bing, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. Well, today is my treat. Let''s get together and have a meal in ''recalling Jiangnan''. I don''t think you often go there. It''s said that steamed turtle that morning is unique."


    I recall that Jiangnan is the most expensive restaurant in Qingyuan. You can''t afford to go there if you have money. Ordinary people work hard for a year, and they may not be able to afford a plate of green vegetables there. Zhuweiwei''s intentional or unintentional irony makes people feel disgusted.


    "Recalling Jiangnan, a high-end place, I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Of course you can''t afford it. I''ll take it today." What yehaoxuan said was not beyond zhuweiwei''s expectation. Besides, yehaoxuan, dressed in ordinary clothes, is definitely not a rich man. It''s strange to be able to afford such a high-end place.


    Then she glanced at Tang Bing intentionally or unintentionally, so she sighed: "women should be better to themselves. Men are used to rely on. Only men like xuanming can rely on them for a lifetime."


    "It''s not a man who looks good-looking and careful. He can be entrusted for life." Her words were sour, and she said them to yehaoxuan.


    "Zhuweiwei, what are you trying to say?" Tang Bing''s voice sank slightly. "Or what do you really want?"


    This woman made her feel disgusted from the bottom of her heart. Since Zhu xuanming''s affair, they have not contacted each other. Until today, Tang Bing found that this woman is so mean and vain.


    "Tang Bing, what can I do?" Zhuweiwei was surprised and said, "I''m just trying to persuade you. I''m thinking of you. Your conditions are good. Even without xuanming, you can find someone who is not much worse than him. Is it wrong to find a little doctor to hurt yourself?"


    She said, looking at yehaoxuan with some sarcasm, "women should be worthy of themselves."


    "Hey," said yehaoxuan, who could no longer look at it. He patted zhuweiwei on the shoulder and said, "I suddenly found that you look like a star."


    "Really? Giggle, you flatter me. I can really say that no wonder Tang Bing is fascinated by you." Zhuweiwei smiled.


    "Let me see. Do you look like kitakahara or Yoshika Matsui... Sorry, I can''t recognize you when I put on my clothes." Yehaoxuan made an appearance of thinking hard.


    Tang Bing was stunned, and the corners of her mouth curved, looking very moving. Zhuweiwei''s smile suddenly stopped, and her face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    Now the island action films are emerging in endlessly. Chinese men are deeply poisoned by them, even women are no exception. Those two familiar names are indeed stars, but they are the stars of the island action films.


    This hateful guy even compared himself to a actress in an island action movie, which made zhuweiwei have the impulse to go wild for an instant.


    "You''d better be careful what you say. You can''t afford to offend anyone." Zhuweiwei was still smiling, but the chill in her tone came out without reservation.


    The two bodyguards behind her took a step forward and looked at yehaoxuan with a look on their faces. As long as yehaoxuan dared to say something rude, he would teach him a lesson.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I lost my mind for a moment. It''s my fault to compare you with the two actresses," yehaoxuan said with a smile. "Miss Zhu is a ''famous aid''. Comparing you with the two actresses is an insult to their identity."


    "You..." zhuweiwei was so angry that she couldn''t even compare with AV actress? Besides, we all know what the famous aid representative means.


    What ye haoxuan meant was that you are just a plaything of Zhu xuanming. What are you doing here?


    "Tang Bing, your boyfriend doesn''t seem to get along very well. How about I take care of him for you?" Zhuweiwei glanced at Tang Bing coldly and waved her hand. The two bodyguards behind her stepped forward to teach yehaoxuan a lesson.


    "Hey, look at that. This beautiful woman peed in her pants." Yehaoxuan quickly stepped back and exclaimed loudly.


    "You fart... You just..." zhuweiwei''s angry rebuke was not finished. She just felt a warm warmth between her legs. She looked down and saw a stream of water stains flowing down her legs, and the flesh colored silk stockings were also soaked with water.


    At the same time, an unpleasant smell came from between her legs. What else could it be if it wasn''t urine?


    Yehaoxuan''s cry was so loud that it immediately attracted the attention of passers-by. Originally, Tang Bing and zhuweiwei both turned around very much. When they heard yehaoxuan''s cry, someone came running excitedly.


    Whether it''s true or not, let''s get up and talk.


    "Ye, it''s your ghost..." zhuweiwei shouted angrily. Just now, no one was close to him except ye haoxuan. When he patted himself on the shoulder, he felt something wrong. Unexpectedly, he was such a ghost.


    "Miss Zhu, are you all right..."


    Her two bodyguards were also surprised, and subconsciously left Zhu Weiwei a step away. Whether she was a beautiful woman or not, she was incontinent in public. It was always disgusting.


    "Wow, look, look, it''s true. I really wet my pants." Several young people shouted excitedly, attracting more audience.


    Someone immediately raised the artifact in his hand... The mobile phone began to take photos. It has to be said that the artifact developed from modernization is particularly powerful. It can not only take photos, but also upload microblogs to share his anecdotes and opinions with the people all over the country.


    "If you have any physical problems, go to the hospital. You have incontinence. This is not a small problem. Be careful." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded him.


    "Asshole... Asshole..." zhuweiwei was so angry that she trembled. For a full minute, there was still liquid flowing down between her legs. A large pool of water had already flowed underground. To her shame and indignation, she had not stopped.


    Seeing that there were more and more onlookers and that she hadn''t stopped, zhuweiwei gnashed her teeth and gouged out yehaoxuan, then turned away with hatred.


    However, her legs were wet with a smell of fishy smell, which made her want to die. And every step she took, she would leave a footprint on the concrete floor. She had to speed up her steps, drill into her BMW and ask the bodyguard to leave quickly.


    Looking at her fleeing in confusion, Tang Bing couldn''t help giggling. This self righteous woman always wanted to find some trouble to beat herself. Now she has been taught a miserable lesson by yehaoxuan. She is really angry in her heart.


    "This kind of woman belongs to the type who pushes her nose on her face. You have taught her a terrible lesson. She will never dare to provoke you again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Tang Bing nodded with a smile and suddenly asked, "who are the two actresses you just mentioned?"


    "Er... Well..." yehaoxuan was so sluggish that he had no way to talk about it. These actresses knew what was going on as soon as they heard their names, but Tang Bing didn''t know.


    "Those two don''t think so. I think she looks like princess Beitiao." Tang Bing suddenly threw out a sentence.


    Instantly, yehaoxuan was covered with black lines.


    After spending the afternoon with Tang Bing, yehaoxuan returned to the clinic. Yehaoxuan now has a great reputation. In particular, a few days ago, he came back from the dead in Qingshan temple and brought back a big and a small couple from the ghost gate, which has made his reputation unprecedented.


    Although some people think that the media is exaggerating the reports, there are an endless stream of people who come to seek medical attention. Since it is the afternoon, some people also come to see yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan only sees 30 cases a day, and he doesn''t see any difficult and miscellaneous diseases.


    The more he did so, the more people came. It was even ruled out that it would be next week. Yehaoxuan has now divided a consulting room into his own. He has even considered upgrading the store and hiring more experienced traditional Chinese medicine doctors and clerks.


    Otherwise, several people in the store would be too busy.


    Just came to the clinic, a Bentley came, two bodyguards came down, one left and one right stood at the door of the car, then a bodyguard opened the door, and an extraordinary young man came out.


    This is Xiao Yu, who was beaten by Xiao Haimei a few days ago. Finally, Xiao Haimei poured boiling water on her thighs. Although the injury is no longer serious, her face still looks a little blue, which doesn''t match his outfit.


    Moreover, he always walks with a limp. If there is nothing serious, he will still touch the wound at the root of his thigh.


    The Xiao family called and said that the old man''s illness should not be delayed. They asked him to find the miracle doctor of Qingyuan as soon as possible and take him back to the capital to cure the old man.


    After many enquiries, he learned that the doctor in xuanhu residence was the miracle doctor he was looking for. The doctor''s surname was also ye, the same as that of the doctor who cured Huang Shaohui''s disease, so he concluded that this was the miracle doctor he was looking for.


    Although his identity is extraordinary, it is related to the life and death of the old man, and he does not dare to trust him. From this point alone, it can be concluded that Xiao Yu is not a brainless rich second generation.


    "Who is Dr. ye, please?" Go to the clinic, Xiao Yu asked.


    "I am?" Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription for a patient and said without looking up.


    "It''s me..." Xiao Yu was surprised. Isn''t this boy his rival in love? Does he look like a miracle doctor when he is young?


    When he saw Xiao Yu, yehaoxuan didn''t feel surprised, because the purpose of the goods coming to Qingyuan was to seek medical treatment. Even if Xiao Haimei didn''t say it, he would probably find it here.


    "It''s me," yehaoxuan said, after finishing the prescription, he stood up and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 304

    "Are you the legendary doctor?" Xiao Yu asked incredulously.


    "I don''t dare to be a miracle doctor. I just know some superficial medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiao Yu feels a little ridiculous. Ye haoxuan is about his age. Even if he knows some medical skills, he is definitely not the miracle doctor he is looking for. The so-called miracle doctor ye should be from ye haoxuan''s grandfather generation.


    "I came to see old doctor Ye." Xiao Yu asked uncertainly.


    "I''m the only one here whose surname is ye." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    While Xiao Yu was wondering, his mobile phone rang. He connected the phone, and his father''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "Xiao Yu, I have asked old Huang to find out. The doctor who cured his grandson''s illness is named ye haoxuan. He is a young man. Don''t offend others at that time."


    Xiao Fuwen paused and said, "also, your grandfather''s illness can''t be delayed. Don''t delay there. Bring it to the capital as soon as you find someone."


    After hanging up the phone, Xiao Yu only felt that his head was ringing. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan was really the miracle doctor he was looking for. This made him very unhappy. He had already regarded yehaoxuan as his rival in love and asked him to beg for his rival in love. This made him feel embarrassed.


    "Dr. ye, I had a blind eye to Taishan before. How offensive it was. Please don''t be surprised."


    Xiao Yu grits his teeth and decides to bow his head, because the future of the Xiao family is related to the life and death of master Xiao. During the period when master Xiao was ill, his father xiaofuwen took the place of the head of the family temporarily, and the Xiao family lost a lot because of Xiao Fuwen''s several wrong decisions.


    Xiao Fuwen''s ability still needs to be honed, and his grandfather xiaoyihong''s influence can''t be lacking. As long as master Xiao stays for a few years, the Xiao family can rest easy.


    Xiao Yu is a leader who can bend and apply. Although he hated yehaoxuan in his heart, he still chose to bow his head.


    "I don''t deserve it. Xiao Shao, if you have anything to do, just say it." In fact, yehaoxuan knows what his purpose is.


    "Well, I''ve heard for a long time that Dr. Ye is good at medicine. My grandfather is seriously ill and the doctors in the capital are helpless. So I want to ask Dr. ye to go to the capital to help my grandfather see a doctor." Xiao Yu took out a check and said, "this is the deposit. No matter whether it is done or not, the deposit is Dr. Ye''s."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the check and saw that it was fivemillion yuan. It seemed that the old man of the Xiao family was very ill.


    If it were someone else, ye haoxuan might have saved his life, but the people of the Xiao family, ye haoxuan, would never let them feel better. There is no other reason, just because xiaohaimei was wronged in the Xiao family. Ye haoxuan wants to get justice for xiaohaimei.


    "I''m sorry. My visits are limited to Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xiao Yu had a sudden feeling in his heart. Since the first time he saw ye haoxuan, he knew that the matter was not so smooth. Indeed, ye haoxuan threw out this sentence.


    "Dr. ye, you are a doctor. I hope our affairs will not affect your medical ethics." Xiao Yu said in a deep voice.


    "My medical ethics is not something you are qualified to say. Some people, even if they are far away and penniless, deserve my help. I will certainly help them. Some people, even if they can afford tens of millions of yuan in front of me, I will not help them." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "unfortunately, the old man of the Xiao family belongs to the second kind of people."


    "Why? Because I am your rival in love?" Xiao Yu was furious.


    "Rival in love? Do you deserve it?" Yehaoxuan sneered. The goods feel so good about themselves. When will they be qualified to be their own rival in love?


    "You, then why don''t you save your life?" Xiao Yu shouted angrily.


    "I''m a doctor, not an immortal. Life, death and old age are the laws of the world. I can''t stop them. Besides, there are so many patients in the world. Why should I go all the way to the capital to save your grandfather? His life is more expensive than others?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I can give you a lot of money, whatever you want." Xiao Yu shouted.


    "It''s not about money." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you know what you Xiao family did in those years."


    "We, the Xiao family, have a grudge against you?" Xiao Yu was surprised. They didn''t seem to know ye. There was a Ye family in the capital. But with their qualifications, they didn''t even deserve to carry shoes with the Ye family. What kind of gratitude and resentment is it?


    "I have no grudges." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but you know what you have done wrong."


    "I don''t understand. I hope you can make it clear. If the Xiao family did something wrong, we will apologize." Xiao Yu said.


    For this reason alone, yehaoxuan admires Xiao Yu. He can swallow his anger. He is a master who can bend and stretch. It is definitely not simple.


    "One day, you will understand." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... What do you say to save my grandpa?" Xiao Yu held back his anger and asked.


    "If you want me to help him see a doctor, you can come to Qingyuan by yourself. Oh, by the way, I only receive 30 patients every day. Now I have been registered for eight days. If you want to see a doctor, you can come to Qingyuan early tomorrow morning to register and queue up."


    If you let the old man die like this, it would be a little cheaper for him. Yehaoxuan just made him half dead, and then asked him to bow down to Xiao Haimei completely, and let the Xiao family kneel before her to confess. Although it is impossible at present, it will happen sooner or later.


    "Go..." Xiao Yu gritted his teeth, glanced at yehaoxuan and turned to leave. He didn''t believe that no one could save his grandfather except yehaoxuan.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan suddenly shouted.


    "What?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise.


    "I won''t fight uncertain battles. Let me see your grandfather''s condition first. If he can be cured, he can come to Qingyuan. If he can''t be cured, you can''t come as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan thought he should show his hand to the goods. Otherwise, what should he do if he questions his ability?


    "What do you think? My grandfather is not in Qingyuan now." Asked Xiao Yu.


    "Video diagnosis." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Video diagnosis? Is that ok?" Xiao Yu was stunned.


    "I said yes." Yehaoxuan said with an unquestionable voice.


    "OK, I''ll talk to them right away." Xiao Yu nodded and hurriedly dialed his father''s phone.


    A moment later, one of Xiao Yu''s bodyguards came over with a notebook and started the video.


    The camera head of the other party''s video is a camera head with tens of millions of pixels, and the laptop screen is also a high-definition bright screen. Through the video, ye haoxuan can clearly see the other party''s sweat.


    The video shows that in a house full of various instruments, an old man is unconscious. He is stuffed with various pipes. It seems that he has fallen into a deep coma. He can''t see any anger except the heartbeat on the instrument.


    Yehaoxuan is also the first time to diagnose a patient remotely. It is somewhat difficult. Although he is separated from the video, the breath on the patient is still faintly visible.


    After watching it for about five minutes, yehaoxuan asked someone to aim the camera head at the old man''s pulse. After a while, he asked someone to take off his clothes and aim it at his heart.


    With his powerful perception, he watched the pulse in the video picture and the degree of heartbeat.


    It took twenty minutes for yehaoxuan to figure it out. He closed his eyes and thought a little before he said, "your grandfather''s disease is five Qi failure in traditional Chinese medicine, and heart function retirement in western medicine. Have you asked anyone to see it?"


    With yehaoxuan''s words alone, Xiao Yu was greatly impressed by yehaoxuan''s medical skills. With the remote video alone, yehaoxuan could diagnose xiaoyihong''s disease and make a quick conclusion, which was the same as the conclusion made by experts in the capital for several days and nights.


    "In terms of traditional Chinese medicine, I have been looking for GUI Lao, who is a big hand. In terms of Western medicine, I have been looking for the authority of cardio cerebrovascular." Xiao Yu said hurriedly.


    "Gui Lao''s conclusion is that your grandfather can''t live for two months, but western medicine says that he needs a heart bypass, but your grandfather''s body organ is aging, and the success rate of surgery is less than one percent?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, you are right." Xiao Yu nodded in a hurry and was shocked. On that day, experts from western medicine came to this conclusion after several days of consultation and research. Yehaoxuan came to the same conclusion as them in just half an hour.


    In an instant, he had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s medical skills. His medical skills can only be described by the word God.


    "No matter what we miss, I hope you can save my grandfather''s life. Please." Xiao Yu''s words are very sincere.


    "If I let him remain in this state and do not speak or move, I can extend his life for five years. If I let him speak and live like a normal person, I can only live for three years." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said again.


    "Three years... Enough." Xiao Yu was very happy. As long as he had two years, his Xiao family could move forward under the shadow of old Xiao. At that time, their position would be stable and they would not be afraid of other aristocratic families.


    "But there is one condition for me to cure him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will agree to any conditions." Xiao Yu vowed.


    "You can''t decide this. You''d better wait to bring your grandfather here. I''ll face him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But... My grandfather is almost like a vegetable now. Can he hear you?" Xiao Yu asked in surprise.


    "This is my business." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll call to arrange it right away." Xiao Yu turned and hurried away.


    "I hope that old man isn''t too stubborn. If he doesn''t agree to my terms, I''ll make you half dead." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    A Porsche stopped at the door, and Xu Tongtong hurried over with his 15 cm high shoes.


    Xutongtong has a height of about 1.65 meters. With the addition of 15 cm high shoes and her slender body, most men feel that they should look up to her.

 Chapter 305

    "Yehaoxuan, I have something to ask you for help." Xutongtong hurried to yehaoxuan.


    "What''s the matter? You''ve gone to hell again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What the hell are you doing? I don''t play with that anymore, OK?" Xutongtong gave him a white look. Since she came out of the shadow, the whole person has recovered her fierce character.


    "You don''t have a bodyguard, and you''re not afraid to meet someone who kidnapped you?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to see her alone.


    "My father has negotiated with those people, and they won''t bother me in the future. Those bastards won''t come to a good end." when talking about the killer that day, xutongtong still itched with anger. If yehaoxuan wasn''t present, she would have died that day.


    But she was very grateful to yehaoxuan in her heart, but she could not show it on the surface.


    "Come on, what is it?" Yehaoxuan stretched and stood up to ask.


    "Do you remember the girl in our dormitory, Xuying?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Yes."


    "She seems to have a problem recently." Xutongtong said with some worry.


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise. He immediately realized, "didn''t you agree not to let you play with those things?"


    "No, how dare we play those spirit calling games? We are scared to death." Xutongtong still has lingering fear when he thinks of his last ghost building exploration experience.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "She went out with several classmates last week evening. After she came back, she was a bit dejected. Now she is in a trance. She often stays in a daze. Sometimes she secretly wipes her tears. When someone touches her, she screams. Sometimes she says in horror from her sleep," no, don''t come over. We are all worried about whether she has encountered something? " Xutongtong said with some worry.


    "It''s hard to say. I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan picked up the medicine box at one side.


    Xutongtong started the Porsche and drove directly to their school. He parked the car in the parking lot outside the school. Xutongtong and yehaoxuan got off the car together.


    "Hey, your dormitory is so far away. Why don''t you drive there?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I... I don''t want my classmates to know my family background, so I tell them my family is very ordinary." Xutongtong said.


    Yehaoxuan agrees with Miss Xu. Although xutongtong is sometimes unreasonable, he doesn''t publicize it. No one can imagine that the father of the girl who goes shopping with them, wears stall goods, and even haggles with the peddler for oneortwo yuan has a fortune of hundreds of millions.


    When we got to the dormitory building, it was still the fierce rage standing at the gate of the dormitory building. She looked a little bad and stared at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "wait for me at the window in the left corridor on the second floor, or I won''t go up."


    The aunt of their dormitory is famous for her selflessness. Men are not allowed to enter the dormitory. The last time a deputy leader of a school checked the dormitory, he was blocked at the door by his aunt.


    Even if the headmaster came, she knew that yehaoxuan had other means, so she took the lead and went upstairs by herself.


    Like the last time, yehaoxuan walked around the window on the other side of the corridor, took a breath, jumped up, and then jumped over the window into the corridor on the second floor.


    In the corridor, there happened to be a girl in the dorm by the window who was making a phone call. Yehaoxuan suddenly came up and her mobile phone fell to the ground with a snap.


    With her small mouth open, she would give out a high decibel scream.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly covered her mouth with his hand and explained, "I''m looking for my girlfriend. I''m not a bad person..."


    "Hmmm..." the girl couldn''t make a sound, but nodded in horror. Yehaoxuan quickly let go and apologized.


    Xutongtong came up from the stairs and explained for ye haoxuan. This didn''t make the girl cry wolf. Otherwise, ye haoxuan wouldn''t know if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    Straight up to Xu Tongtong''s dormitory, yehaoxuan learned to be good this time. He asked Xu Tongtong to knock on the door and let the beauties inside wear good clothes. Otherwise, it would be another high decibel scream.


    Indeed, Zhang Yue, who opened the door, was wearing a suspender. When she saw yehaoxuan, she exclaimed and hurriedly shrank back.


    In a hurry, yehaoxuan was allowed to go in. Only Zhang Yue and Xuying were in the dormitory. Lin Yueran went to a place for Archaeology and hasn''t come back yet.


    After a few days'' absence, Xu Ying looked a little haggard. Even ye haoxuan didn''t notice that she came in. She just shrank into her bed wrapped in a quilt and said nothing.


    Her eyes were very empty, and yehaoxuan''s heart sank slightly. In her empty eyes, he saw a trace of despair, or even a trace of nostalgia for the world.


    Yehaoxuan looked for a moment, then sighed slightly. Zhang Yue knew that yehaoxuan had come to help Xu Ying see a doctor, and asked in a low voice, "how about it?"


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and motioned for them to take a step to talk.


    Walking to the balcony, yehaoxuan looked a little serious and said, "tell me, has Xu Ying been stimulated these days?"


    "Exciting? I don''t know. Last Sunday, she went out with several female classmates and didn''t come back until the early morning. We all slept at that time and didn''t realize it. The next day, she didn''t go to class. We all thought she was ill." Zhang Yue shook her head.


    "What happened to her? Did she meet... Those things?" Xutongtong asked.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "no, she was stimulated and was in a trance. It''s not a supernatural event. Don''t think about it. Where are so many ghosts?"


    "People are scared." Xutongtong stretched out his tongue and made a face.


    "Well... What should I do? She''s always cheerful. What kind of stimulation did she get that way?" Zhang Yue asked anxiously.


    "Now I can only give her an injection first to sober her up a bit. Look at her these days. Don''t let her do anything stupid." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do something stupid? Do you... Do you think Yingying will miss it? Oh my God..." xutongtong was shocked.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, because he read despair and helplessness from Xu Ying''s eyes, and could not even see a trace of color in her eyes.


    "God, what''s the matter? Her parents are from the countryside near Qingyuan. The conditions at home are not good. Haozhan, please." Zhang Yue said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to enlighten her. The best thing is to know what kind of stimulation she''s receiving." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Walking to Xuying, yehaoxuan sat down at the edge of the bed, smiled and said gently, "Xuying, do you still remember me?"


    Xu Ying, who was in a trance, trembled, quickly shrunk to the corner of the bed, closely adhered to the wall, and looked at yehaoxuan in horror.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. It seemed that she was greatly stimulated. What was it that frightened this optimistic and cheerful girl? He hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid. It''s me, yehaoxuan. Do you remember?"


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s face clearly, Xuying relaxed slowly. She nodded slightly and said softly in a hoarse voice, "it''s you."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, took out some silver needles and said, "are you feeling sick these days? I''m here to help you see a doctor. Would you please show me your hand?"


    Xu Ying was stunned. Her hands wrapped in brocade tightened again. She shook her head and said nothing.


    "Yingying, please let doctor ye have a look. He is very good at medicine. We are really worried about you like this." Xutongtong said anxiously.


    "Yes, Yingying, no matter what happens, we will help you. Think about your parents, even if it''s not for yourself or for them." Said Zhang Yue.


    "Don''t worry. No matter what you want, you can tell me that I will help you. Now you are in a bad mood. Can I help you with acupuncture several times?" Ye haoxuan comforted.


    Xuying hesitated for three days. Seeing ye haoxuan''s encouraging eyes and the worried look of her two good friends, her heart suddenly filled with grief. She leaned on ye haoxuan''s shoulder and burst into tears.


    "I don''t know what you''ve experienced, but it''s all in the past. There''s still a long way to go. I hope you can cheer up." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "I know, thank you, thank you." Xu Ying nodded with tears.


    Yehaoxuan comforted her for a while, and then let her relax and lie flat on the bed and give her needles. Xu Ying has no major physical problems, but her mental state is very bad. If she goes into such a trance, she will collapse.


    After the injection, yehaoxuan said, "take a rest. Don''t take everything to heart. Just sleep."


    Xu Ying nodded and closed her eyes painfully. At this moment, her mobile phone beside the bed buzzed.


    Xuying shook and sat up.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a cell phone." Yehaoxuan quickly handed her her mobile phone.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Ying took the phone and glanced at the caller ID. her face changed greatly. She screamed and threw the phone out.


    "No... no... don''t come here." Xuying shrieked and retreated to the corner. The mood that had just stabilized burst out again. She looked at the ringing mobile phone in horror as if she saw something terrible.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, and everything was slowly on her neck. Xu Ying''s body softened and fell back. Yehaoxuan gently put her on the bed, and Xu Ying''s breath gradually calmed down.


    "How''s it going?" The two women asked eagerly.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t let her get any stimulation these days. She just fell asleep."


    Yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and saw that there was a missed call on the mobile phone. The caller ID showed a person named Zhaoyang.

 Chapter 306

    "Who is this Zhaoyang?" Yehaoxuan frowned slightly and asked them.


    "Zhaoyang?" Both of them were stunned.


    "Zhaoyang is a villain in our school. His family is engaged in real estate. Relying on his father''s wealth and power, he is a complete bastard. I heard that many girls have been harmed by him." Xutongtong said angrily.


    "What is the relationship between Zhaoyang and her?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that Zhao Yang is chasing Xu Ying these days, but Xu Ying doesn''t like him. He has been pestering Xu Ying." Xutongtong said.


    Yehaoxuan took down the cell phone battery, threw the cell phone card into the garbage can and said, "Xu Ying''s stimulation may have something to do with this guy. In the future, let her change her cell phone number. Don''t let her see Zhao Yang. I''ll make things clear in a few days."


    "OK." The two women nodded hurriedly.


    "She hasn''t had a good rest these days. She may have to sleep for a long time. When she wakes up, she will accompany her more and enlighten her more. As for what kind of stimulation she has received, don''t pay attention to it for the time being. She will say it when she gets better." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, no problem." Xutongtong nodded.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I''ll leave first and send me down. Otherwise, if I meet other girls in the dormitory, I won''t be able to wash myself out by jumping into the Yellow River." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Xutongtong said.


    The two of them went out together. Ye haoxuan''s worry was not unreasonable. The girls were all like this. They dressed sexy outside. In the dormitory, they could hardly wear them. Ye haoxuan walked on and did not know how many girls screamed and ran away.


    If Xu Tongtong hadn''t followed, ye haoxuan would have been lost in his slippers and fled.


    At the entrance of the stairs, the dedicated aunt still stood at the stairs and stared at the people coming and going. Yehaoxuan planned to do it again and still rushed out like the last time.


    As soon as the aunt turned around, she found that a man and a woman had left, as if they had come out of the dormitory together.


    She took a puzzled look at the corridor and thought that she shouldn''t. She kept it well. How could anyone run in?


    It was already late. As soon as ye haoxuan got home, Xiao Haimei called.


    "The old man will be here at ten." Xiaohaimei''s tone on the phone was flat, but the anger hidden in her tone could not be concealed.


    "Why don''t you come over tonight?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It would be better to dry him for a few days." Xiaohaimei said.


    "His condition is not good. In addition to the long journey of the plane, I am afraid something will happen to him." Yehaoxuan''s worry is not unreasonable. Xiaoyihong chartered a plane to Qingyuan this time, accompanied by an expert medical team on the plane. Even so, the vibration of the plane during takeoff and landing still made these experts nervous.


    "Well, I''ll go with you tonight. It''ll kill the old man. It''s really cheap for him." Xiaohaimei said and hung up the phone.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, xiaohaimei is now in front of Ye haoxuan. Xiaohaimei is wearing a simple and generous black dress with a large V-neck, revealing the beautiful collarbone. She is sexy and charming. The slim fitting style and the thin effect of black make her upper body look particularly slim. The red skirt is equipped below. The wrinkled skirt has a great sense of texture. She can fully feel the lightness and flexibility.


    Her face was very calm, but yehaoxuan knew that her heart was bitter. When she was a girl, she experienced too many white eyes and ridicule in the Xiao family, and her mother paid and waited for nothing.


    Yehaoxuan gently hugged him as a sign of comfort, and then drove directly to the hotel where Qingxiao''s house collapsed.


    The reason why they didn''t go to the hospital was that the medical equipment carried by the Xiao family''s medical team was better than that of Qingyuan No. 1 people''s hospital. They were all accompanied by some internationally renowned expert teams, so there was no need to go to the hospital.


    This hotel has been contracted by the Xiao family. Entering the hotel, a middle-aged man in his late 40s came face-to-face with two bodyguards. The middle-aged man shouted: "who, what are you doing?"


    This middle-aged man is Gong Xinjie, the eldest housekeeper of the Xiao family. He has been in the Xiao family for more than 20 years. He looks arrogant.


    "I saw a doctor for the old man of the Xiao family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "See a doctor? You? Are you kidding? The Xiao family hired a famous doctor today. How could it be you?" Gong Xinjie sneered.


    "Believe it or not, why don''t you send a message to the Xiao family and say I''m coming." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No need to pass it on. It can''t be you." Xiao Yu doesn''t say that ye haoxuan is a young man. Gong Xinjie only knows that the miracle doctor tonight is Chinese medicine. How old is ye haoxuan? It can''t be Chinese medicine at all.


    "What''s your purpose in coming here to approach the Xiao family? Search yourself." Gong Xinjie sneered and waved his hand immediately.


    The two bodyguards behind him rushed over and surrounded yehaoxuan.


    "Search? You got your head caught in the door." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. He had seen many powerful people and had never seen the battle of the Xiao family.


    "I''m not used to being searched. If you don''t believe me, I''ll treat you as if I hadn''t been here tonight." Yehaoxuan followed xiaohaimei, turned and left.


    "Want to go? Let''s search ourselves and go. Master Xiao has made too many enemies in the mall. How can I know if you are coming against him?" Gongxinjie sneered and waved. The two bodyguards behind him grabbed yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, shook his hands, and the figure flashed in front of him. The two bodyguards had already flown out upside down and fell to the ground in a painful twist.


    Gongxinjie was shocked and hurriedly stepped back. His bodyguard was professionally trained, but he was brought down by yehaoxuan face to face. He didn''t even see the movements of the other side. The person who came was obviously not good.


    He quickly took out his walkie talkie and called. At once, more than a dozen bodyguards in black ran down and surrounded ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, which was very similar to the scene of seeing zhonghuacan''s son that day. Is this a common problem of rich people?


    "Gongxinjie, you''d better stop them." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "You... You are xiaohaimei..." gongxinjie noticed xiaohaimei behind yehaoxuan. Xiaohaimei was only 16 years old when she went to the capital, but now she is in her twenties and sevenoreight. He didn''t recognize her for a while.


    "Yes, it''s me. I want to go in and see xiaoyihong. Get out of the way." Xiao Haimei snapped.


    "The person you brought is unknown. I can''t let you in." Gongxinjie said firmly.


    "Are you afraid that I will bring someone to harm xiaoyihong? Don''t worry. Let him die like this. Let him get away at once." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "The old man didn''t recognize you as a descendant, so you''re not from the Xiao family. At best, you''re an illegitimate daughter. I can''t let you in." Gongxinjie shook his head and sneered, "how dare an illegitimate daughter tell her what to do?"


    "You also know my surname is Xiao. Even if xiaoyihong doesn''t admit my identity, I am bleeding the blood of the Xiao family. At best, you are just a dog of the Xiao family. How dare you speak to me like this?" Xiaohaimei has an unprecedented aura.


    Her cool and gorgeous face and the sudden burst of aura surprised Gong Xinjie.


    This woman is no longer the little girl who was laughed at and helpless in the capital.


    "You..." Gong Xinjie was called a dog. He really wanted to scold, but he still dared not. After all, xiaohaimei was right. Even if she was an illegitimate daughter, she was also a member of the Xiao family, and she was just a dog.


    "These two men intend to do harm to the master. Take it." As soon as Gong Xinjie gritted his teeth and waved to them, the bodyguards behind him rushed up.


    Yehaoxuan''s body image slides out like a ghost. He keeps throwing his fists. With each fist, a bodyguard flies out upside down.


    The advantage of Cunjin is that it can produce the strongest combat effectiveness in the shortest distance. Within a minute, these more than ten bodyguards were beaten back and all lost their combat effectiveness.


    Gongxinjie was shocked. He turned around and was about to run. At this time, Xiao Yu hurried over from upstairs. He was surprised to see this scene.


    "Young master, you can count it. These two people intend to do harm to the master... I......"


    "This is doctor ye, you bastard." Xiao Yu was so angry that he slapped him in the back.


    "Xiao Shao, your people don''t seem to welcome me very much. Then I won''t go in and leave." Yehaoxuan pulls xiaohaimei and turns around to leave.


    "Dr. ye, please stay." Xiao Yu hurried forward to plead, "sorry, I didn''t explain clearly. I''ll ask him to apologize to you right away."


    "You don''t have to do that to me, but he just said something rude to my friend. How should I settle this account?" Yehaoxuan points to xiaohaimei.


    Xiaoyu found xiaohaimei. Suddenly, he finally understood why yehaoxuan wanted to make things difficult for him. It turned out that xiaohaimei knew him and the two were close. The relationship was definitely not simple.


    Yehaoxuan repeatedly said that what the Xiao family had done wrong was obviously xiaohaimei.


    In those days, xiaohaimei was lonely and helpless. She went to the capital to join the Xiao family. She suffered a lot and was finally driven out. She was almost penniless. The Xiao family really went too far.


    He stared at gongxinjie with hatred, and wanted to strangle him. He could not accomplish anything but defeat something. He shouted, "kneel down and apologize..."


    Gongxinjie was also a character. He knew that if he didn''t bow his head today, he immediately fell to his knees and said in a deep voice: "I''m sorry, miss..."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at xiaohaimei. Xiaohaimei nodded. Then yehaoxuan turned around and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." Xiao Yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Thank you." Xiao Yu said to xiaohaimei.


    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want this old man to die so quickly. If he dies like this, it will be cheaper for him." Xiaohaimei said expressionless.

 Chapter 307

    A suite on the sixth floor is filled with various medical instruments. There are more than a dozen doctors in white coats in the suite who are constantly busy.


    A wrinkled old man was lying in bed. His face was waxy yellow without any human color. If the instrument did not show a weak heartbeat, others would even think that he had lost his breath.


    A middle-aged man in his forties was Xiao Fuwen, Xiao Haimei''s biological father. He was slightly surprised to see ye haoxuan''s age, but he still stretched out his hand and said, "doctor ye, please accept my father''s illness."


    Xiao Fuwen is the eldest of the three brothers. Because the family business cannot be delayed, only his wife and his wife rushed to Qingyuan this time. The woman dressed in pearly jewels is his wife Suqin.


    Yehaoxuan nodded expressionless, went straight to xiaoyihong''s hospital bed and took a pulse.


    Ye haoxuan knew that the old man was seriously ill. He could be said to be wandering in the line of life and death. Although he could save his life, he had to do his best to feed himself.


    After thinking for a while, ye haoxuan said: "I have said before that if he can live like a normal person in the future, I can guarantee that he has a life span of three years at most. If he keeps this form for five years, what do you think?"


    "Just like normal people? You''re kidding." A doctor on one side could not help but satirize that "Mr. Xiao''s body is in decline. At most, he still has two months to live."


    Since ye haoxuan came in, the doctors'' faces are not good-looking. They have sentenced xiaoyihong to death for his illness. However, the Xiao family insists on going to Qingyuan for medical treatment, which shows that they despise their medical skills.


    They may as well find a traditional Chinese medicine, but they also find such a young traditional Chinese medicine. The Xiao family is also in a hurry to seek medical treatment, so these doctors are full of hostility to yehaoxuan.


    "If you want me to cure you, please take all the Western doctors out." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he has seen a lot of these self righteous experts. He doesn''t want to waste his words. His medical skills don''t need to be recognized by them.


    "Get out." Xiao Fuwen waved his hand.


    "President Xiao, this......"


    "I said let you out." Xiaoyihong''s voice has an unquestionable dignity. As the next leader of the Xiao family, he still has this aura.


    That group of experts did not dare to make a sound, and they had no choice but to go out.


    "Please ask Dr. ye to treat my father. After the success, the Xiao family will have great thanks. Instead of letting my father live for five years, it would be better for him to live like a normal person." Xiao Fuwen sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. In fact, he knew that the Xiao family would have this choice when he came here. Xiaohaimei also said that her father has a brain for business, but she likes to be indecisive. Therefore, if the old man of the Xiao family dies now, the whole Xiao family will soon fall sharply.


    However, Xiao Yihong''s three sons failed to keep up with each other. Only Xiao Fuwen had some brains, which was the reason why Xiao Yu swallowed his anger in front of Ye haoxuan at all costs.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the medicine box and takes the life-saving gold needle in the box. The gold needle is used for acupuncture and moxibustion. Xiaoyihong has been ill for too long and his blood is not smooth. Yehaoxuan first uses Taiyi divine needle to dredge his blood.


    After the Taiyi divine needle was used, yehaoxuan used 13 more needles to awaken xiaoyihong''s consciousness.


    Several kinds of needling techniques were used, and yehaoxuan was also struggling. The needling technique he used had to use Qi to control the needle to achieve miraculous effects. After half an hour, the Qi in his body could not keep up with it. He had to take a Qi tonic pill he usually made to continue.


    Xiaofuwen saw ye haoxuan''s cautious look, but quietly waved his hand. Everyone in the room went to the side room of the suite to avoid disturbing him.


    In fact, as soon as xiaohaimei arrived at the scene, xiaofuwen recognized that this was his daughter. It was only in an emergency that he didn''t speak.


    As soon as he arrived in the side room, Xiao Fuwen''s face showed a look of guilt. "Mei Mei, how have you been these years?"


    "Does it matter to you whether I''m doing well or not?" Xiaohaimei looked indifferent. She had no feelings for the man who abandoned her mother and finally denied herself.


    "Mei Mei, I know it was our fault that we did that to you. I hope you won''t be angry with me. After all, blood is thicker than water." Xiao Fuwen sighed.


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical here. It doesn''t matter if I am wronged. But my mother is infatuated with you and still misses you on her deathbed. Have you ever seen her? Have you ever thought about her once?"


    "I... I''m sorry." Xiao Fuwen looked desolate. Although he had some difficulties at the beginning, in the final analysis, he still had no courage. Otherwise, he would not let his father drive xiaohaimei out of the house.


    "Is it useful to be sorry? You have a woman." Xiaohaimei said with hate.


    "What do you mean, I''m sorry? You went out behind my back to find another woman. Are you sorry for me?" Su Qin on one side snorted coldly.


    She turned around and glanced at xiaohaimei. She hadn''t seen her for more than ten years. The ignorant little girl now stands tall and graceful, even more beautiful than her mother in those days. This made her unhappy.


    She said in a cold voice, "your mother is willing to degenerate. Is it reasonable to be a junior? She has not gone to the Xiao family? She deserves it."


    Xiaohaimei ignored Su Qin''s sarcasm. She just stared at xiaofuwen and said in a deep voice, "you should know whether my mother was going to pay for you. Besides, she doesn''t know that you already have a family. You lied to her. You also know."


    Xiaohaimei stares at xiaofuwen, hoping that he can say a fair word for his mother. However, xiaofuwen was originally a man without courage and responsibility. His eyes are a little evasive, and he dare not look at xiaohaimei.


    At this moment, xiaohaimei was completely disappointed with the man who had no responsibility.


    "What''s more, the Xiao family has a big business. Not everyone can get into the house. The old man didn''t allow it, but now I don''t allow it." Su Qin stares at xiaohaimei coldly.


    Xiaohaimei suddenly turned around and said with a nonchalant smile: "since the Xiao family threw me out, I have never thought about going back to the Xiao family. I don''t need your alms. I can feed myself now. Why should I look at your Xiao family''s face?"


    "You have a well-known name. Hum, the demon is just like your mother." Su Qin felt uncomfortable when she saw Xiao Haimei''s outstanding temperament. The fox spirit of that year gave birth to a daughter who was so beautiful.


    Xiaohaimei''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She stared at Su Qin and said in a cold voice, "if you dare to insult my mother, I will make you look good."


    "Is there anything wrong with what I said? What is her use except the man who will seduce others?"


    "You can''t even see your own man. Do you have the ability? If your husband is cheating, you won''t find your own reason?" Xiaohaimei sneered, "an old woman is looking good. She can''t catch a man''s heart. You have to be careful of your husband. Maybe one day, another one will come out to compete with your son."


    "You... You bastard, what did you say..." Su Qin screamed with great anger.


    The most taboo for women, especially elderly women, is that others say they are old women. Xiaohaimei''s mouth is also very sharp, and she is not inferior to Su Qin in scolding.


    "If I were a wild seed, your man would be a wild man, your son would be a wild seed, and you would be a wild woman yourself." Xiaohaimei sneered, unwilling to be outdone.


    "Little bitch, what are you talking about..." Su Qin almost fainted. Over the years, she has lived in a rich family for a long time. She has never seen such vulgar curses. For a while, she didn''t know how to communicate.


    "After so long, I don''t know how the old man is. Let''s go out and have a look." Xiao Fuwen could not bear it.


    Outside, yehaoxuan is still nervously giving needles to xiaoyihong. For a while, others dare not disturb him.


    "Mei Mei, thank you for bringing Dr. ye this time." Xiao Fuwen sighed.


    "Don''t thank me. I just don''t want this old man to die so easily." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Xiao Fuwen, you don''t care about the little bastards you gave birth to..." Su Qin finally grasped Xiao Haimei''s handle. The master is the Xiao family''s authority. Therefore, Xiao Haimei even scolded him for being old. This is a big taboo.


    "Shut up."


    Indeed, Xiao Fuwen''s face changed.


    "Who did you just scold?" Yehaoxuan had only the last golden needle left in his hand. He suddenly stopped at Su Qin''s words.


    "Of course it''s calling this man a little bitch." Su Qin gave xiaohaimei a cold look.


    Yehaoxuan slowly put away the gold needle in his hand. He said in a deep voice: "she is my woman. You are scolding me..."


    In an instant, the couple were stunned. They didn''t know that yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei still had this relationship.


    "Sorry, Dr. ye, please continue." Xiao Fuwen said hurriedly.


    "Let her kneel down and apologize to my woman, otherwise, I refuse treatment." Yehaoxuan walked to Xiao Haimei''s side and said coldly.


    "Let me apologize to her? No way." Su Qin was shocked and angry. She could never kneel down and apologize to that bitch''s woman.


    "If I prick this needle, the old man will wake up immediately, just like normal people." If this needle is not pricked, it means that all previous efforts have been wasted.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "you still have five minutes. If five minutes pass, even if the needle goes down, it won''t work."


    "Mei Mei, it''s my fault. I apologize to you and ask Dr. ye to help your grandfather with his illness." Xiaofuwen hesitated for a moment. He knew that Su Qin was so bitter about what happened that year that it was impossible to kneel down to xiaohaimei


    "Didn''t you hear me clearly? I want her to kneel down and apologize." Yehaoxuan said word by word.


    "No... no way." Su Qin said angrily.


    "Four minutes left." Yehaoxuan looked at the watch on his wrist.


    At this time, xiaoyihong on the hospital bed suddenly coughed violently. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked straight at the ceiling.

 Chapter 308

    "Dad, you''re awake. Are you all right?" Xiaofuwen was surprised and delighted, and hurried to xiaoyihong.


    Xiao Yihong''s eyes were wide open, and a whimper came from his throat. It seemed that he was going to say something, but he couldn''t make a sound at all.


    "Qin Qin, if you feel wronged, please apologize to Mei Mei." Seeing his father''s situation, xiaofuwen gritted his teeth and said, after all, the old man''s life is very important.


    "Xiao Fuwen, are you a man? Your father''s life matters, but my dignity doesn''t matter?" Su Qin said angrily.


    "Qin Qin, I hope you put the overall situation first." Xiao Fuwen said helplessly.


    "The big picture is the most important thing. You want me to kneel down and apologize to that bitch''s daughter? Have you ever thought about my feelings?" Su Qin said angrily.


    "Now add another one. You must slap yourself." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "You..." Xiao Fuwen was speechless. Seeing that time was getting tighter and tighter, he gritted his teeth, turned around and shouted, "kneel down and apologize."


    "You''re delusional..." Su Qin was so angry that she used to move again. "Xiao Fuwen, I''ve been with you for so long. Have you ever been sorry for you? Do you know how many wrongs I have suffered over the years? You treat me like this. I might as well die."


    One cry, two make trouble and three hang herself. As long as she has a conflict with Xiao Fuwen, she often uses this trick to try everything.


    But it didn''t seem to work today. Xiao Fuwen suddenly shouted, "if you don''t kneel down today, we''ll end our relationship."


    As soon as this sentence came out, Su Qin''s expression stagnated. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Guan xiaofuwen and screamed, "Xiao Fuwen, what do you say? If you have the ability, you can say it again."


    "If my father has anything to do today, we will divorce tomorrow." Xiao Fuwen said coldly.


    Suqin was stunned. Her parents'' family was a declining family, and the scenery of the family had long been gone. Now those people in her parents'' family are just surviving on the attachment of the Xiao family. If they divorce, those waiting for her Su family will be wiped out.


    "There are two minutes left. If you don''t apologize, I don''t think it''s necessary." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Kneel down, now." Xiao Fuwen exclaimed that it was the first time in his life that he had courage, and it was also the first time in his life that he spoke in a commanding tone in front of this woman.


    Su Qin shuddered. She fell to her knees with a thud. Usually she could tell Xiao Fuwen what to do, but when Xiao Fuwen really showed the dignity of the head of the family, she still shivered.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have scolded you." Su Qin said, gnashing her teeth, that she should kneel down to the bitch''s daughter. This is a shame she will never forget in her life.


    "Your mouth is too cheap. You have your own palm." Xiao Haimei said coldly that her mother is the scales in her heart. No one is allowed to insult her.


    Su Qin clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    "One more minute." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Su Qin trembled slightly, raised her hand with difficulty and slapped herself in the face. Although these two slaps were not heavy, they were a great shame to her. She knew that she could not lift her head in front of Xiao Haimei in her life.


    Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction, turned around and walked to xiaoyihong''s side. The golden needle in his hand was patted out with one palm and stabbed into his Baihui acupoint.


    Su Qin stood up and burst into tears. She was crying and left on her knees.


    Xiaofuwen doesn''t have time to pay attention to her now. As long as his father is all right, he can kneel down and rub the board. No one would think that a wife is so strict and has such a dignified side.


    Yehaoxuan patted xiaoyihong''s Baihui acupoint with a golden needle. He sat up suddenly. He coughed violently again, and then spit out thick phlegm.


    "Dad, how are you? Are you all right?" Xiao Fuwen held him nervously.


    "Almost... Killed me." Xiaoyihong murmured.


    Hearing him speak, xiaofuwen''s heart was relieved. His father''s previous illness could be said to be on the verge of death. Any doctor would conclude that he would not survive this year. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan''s diagnosis and treatment would make him recover.


    "Dad, if you''re all right." Xiao Fuwen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Young man, you have good medical skills." Xiaoyihong said approvingly to yehaoxuan, "if you want anything, just ask me. As long as I can afford it, I will meet you."


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to give her justice." Yehaoxuan points to xiaohaimei.


    Although Xiao Haimei''s face has changed greatly now, the former beautiful girl''s outline can be discerned. After reading it for a while, Xiao Yihong suddenly said, "it''s you."


    "Remember me, it seems that you are not old enough." Xiao Haimei smiled coldly.


    "I saved your life. I think you should know my conditions." Yehaoxuan said to xiaoyihong lightly.


    "You just want me to admit her identity. I can do that. I can also apologize for what I did. What I did was too heartless.


    However, the people of my Xiao family are all Miao Hong. Her mother''s origin is unknown and her life background is unclear. It is impossible for her to be buried in my Xiao family cemetery. " Xiaoyihong said in a deep voice.


    "Dad, Mei Mei has been wronged for so many years. She asked for this, and you agreed to her. Besides, her mother really paid too much for me."


    Xiao Fuwen sighed that he was a man without a backbone. What Xiao said was what he dared not refute at all. If it were not for his lack of courage, the Xiao family would still be supported by Xiao Yihong.


    "Shut up, my decision. When will it be your turn to dictate?" Xiaoyihong shouted.


    Xiao Fuwen really didn''t dare to speak. He stood aside silently and said nothing.


    "So you don''t want to agree to this condition?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "All other conditions can be agreed, but this condition alone is absolutely impossible." Xiaoyihong shouted.


    "This is the money I want. You don''t want to give it away." Yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly.


    "If I want to get the money, the Xiao family has plenty of money. I can''t agree to this condition." Xiaoyihong shouted.


    "Really? Do you think if you can get up and talk, you can rest easy?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    "Why, it''s not over yet. I feel very good now, ha ha ha," said xiaoyihong, getting up and getting out of bed, and taking a few steps back and forth.


    He also admired ye haoxuan''s medical skills. Before, he was half dead lying in bed waiting to die. Within half an hour, ye haoxuan could get up and walk back and forth. The young man''s medical skills were really extraordinary.


    "I forgot to tell you about your current situation. I forced my Qi to penetrate your meridians, which made you look like a normal person. But you are not a martial artist, and your Qi cannot exist in your sea of Qi, so you can only maintain this situation for half an hour.


    In half an hour, you will return to your former appearance, "yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiao Yihong''s laughter stopped. He shouted, "are you kidding me?"


    "No kidding," said yehaoxuan, taking a pill from a porcelain vase. The pill is golden in color and smells good. It is the life-saving pill he made with centenary ginseng, top-grade Ganoderma lucidum and dozens of precious Chinese herbs.


    There are only ten pills in total. I gave one to the pregnant woman when I was in Qingshan temple.


    "Your illness can be completely cured only by taking this pill," said yehaoxuan, sending the medicine blade pill to xiaohaimei. He said faintly, "your life and death is now up to Mei. It depends on you if you agree."


    "Do you think this will threaten me? I don''t believe you have this medicine." Xiaoyihong shouted.


    "Don''t question what I said. Even if I give you the prescription, you won''t be able to collect all the herbs on it," said Ye haoxuan with a slight smile.


    Xiaohaimei took the pill and said with a sneer, "do you want or don''t want it? If you want it, promise me. The wind, the scenery and the light welcomed my mother into the cemetery. If you don''t want it, I''ll feed the dog."


    "You... You''re scaring me." Xiaoyihong looks at yehaoxuan with half faith and half confidence.


    "Do you think your legs are numb? This is a sign of Qi paralysis. Within half an hour, you will be lying in bed as before, unable to move." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." xiaoyihong''s heart jumped wildly. Yehaoxuan said it well. Now his legs are numb, and he gradually can''t feel the existence of his legs.


    "Dad, just promise, even for the Xiao family." Xiao Fuwen said.


    Xiaoyihong''s face was uncertain. He had already determined that most of what yehaoxuan said was true. After thinking for a long time and weighing his interests, he had to say, "well, I promise you, after returning to Beijing, your mother can be buried in the Xiao family cemetery. All the Xiao family will go to worship."


    "Hahaha..." xiaohaimei suddenly burst out laughing. She was so crazy that her eyes even smiled.


    "Aren''t you the best scholar in the Xiao family? Don''t you accept people of unknown origin into the Xiao family? Don''t you have the Xiao family''s rules? Shit, if the knife rest is on your neck, you are not the Xiao family''s shit."


    Xiaohaimei suddenly threw the pill in her hand directly to the ground. She sneered: "now I use this method to force you to submit, but I''m sure you won''t accept it. I promised my mother that I would take her into the Xiao''s house, not this method to force you to submit."


    She suddenly said in a stern voice, "xiaoyihong, I want you to live a good life. One day, I will convince you to bury my mother in the cemetery."


    Xiao Fuwen picked up the medicine and wiped the dust off it.


    Xiaohaimei''s tone was very disrespectful, but xiaoyihong was surprisingly lifeless. On the contrary, he had some eyes shining.


    After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, you have more courage than your father. It''s a pity that you are a daughter. Otherwise, why don''t I give you the Xiao family?"


    "You give me the Xiao family. I don''t have to pay attention to it. It''s just a Xiao family. Do you really think the Xiao family is big?" Xiaohaimei sneered. Today''s goal has been achieved. She turned and left.

 Chapter 309

    "Three times, mixed with water, and taken in the early hours of the morning every day, you can be safe for three years." Yehaoxuan finished this sentence lightly and followed Xiao Haimei away.


    Xiaohaimei''s figure was a little rusty. Ye haoxuan took a few quick steps and took her shoulder in one hand to comfort her.


    Xiaohaimei couldn''t help but feel the pain in her heart. She leaned against yehaoxuan''s shoulder and let out her pain.


    Yehaoxuan held her silently without saying a word. What the Xiao family had done in those years had been on her mind for more than ten years. Today, she finally let out a bad breath and let her cry for a while.


    Yehaoxuan and she were sitting in the small garden outside the hotel. Xiaohaimei did not know how long she had been crying. Finally, she was tired and fell asleep.


    Yehaoxuan lifted her charming body horizontally, put her gently on the back seat of the car, and then covered her with a blanket.


    Although xiaohaimei seems strong, her sadness is always unknown. This beautiful woman has too much to bear. Yehaoxuan suddenly feels a little pity. He gently kisses her tender face.


    After sending xiaohaimei home, it was already daybreak, and yehaoxuan was equipped with the Haoran formula, so he would still play chess in spirit even if he didn''t sleep all night. He called his mother to report peace, and then went directly to the clinic.


    The clinic has just opened, but it''s too early. No patients have come yet. Bai Yue has just sent Tian Tian back from school and is cleaning up.


    Yehaoxuan had just walked to the door of the clinic when a man with sly eyes ran over and asked in a low voice, "brother, did you see a doctor?"


    The man was a little sneaky. Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said quietly, "it''s a doctor. I heard that there are many people here who want to rule it out, so he came early."


    "Hey, brother, the most famous doctor here is Dr. Ye. He is a famous doctor who can save the dead. He only sees 30 numbers every day. Now the patients are waiting in line for next week. If you wait in line here, you can wait for Dr. Ye''s Apprentice at most."


    "Well... What should I do? My father is seriously ill, so I can''t wait." Yehaoxuan looked worried.


    The man looked around, then pulled ye haoxuan to a corner and said, "I have a number here. Do you want it?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and immediately realized that this man was the legendary scalper. Some expert numbers of large hospitals were often mastered by scalpers, and then sold to patients at a high price.


    He nodded and said, "of course. Do you accept the money?"


    The man glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "brother, we do this business just to make a living. If we stand here so hard, we must at least give them money for their hard work."


    "It''s your first time to count down here." Yehaoxuan asked uncertainly, because he sat here every day. If this person came often, he could not have known himself.


    "My brother is a man of insight. He was a brother of mine before. He made some mistakes yesterday and entered the Institute, so I came to replace him for a few days." Said the scalper.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what price?"


    "The number is different, the price is different, there are today and tomorrow, but the price is a little expensive." Said the scalper.


    "What about today''s?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The Yellow ox put out a slap.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked: "fifty, this is too expensive."


    "Fifty? Are you kidding me, brother? You know Dr. Ye is well-known. His medical skills can be said to be able to fight for life with the king of hell. The crowd has gone. Today''s number is at least ten times what you said." The cattle said in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan was really surprised. At the same time, his anger surged up. He saw a patient himself. No matter how serious the disease was, it would not exceed fivehundred. However, this scalper did nothing here. He reselled one number for fivehundred. The world is crazy.


    "Is your number true? I heard it''s hard to arrange numbers here. You need to show your ID card. How many do you have?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hey, brother, we have a way to do this. Some people are not seriously ill, so I bought them at a high price, or hired some people here to rule out buying numbers. To be honest, I have the numbers for the next five days in my hands." The cattle said triumphantly.


    "Yes, yes, there are some ways," said yehaoxuan. His heart was burning. He was in the spirit of practicing medicine to save people. Unexpectedly, he became a business for these scalpers to make huge profits, which made him angry.


    He called qinmingyu. After a while, several policemen drove a police car and pressed the inverted scalper on the car.


    Since yehaoxuan saved people last time, the staff in the store have been too busy. He has recruited several clerks, one of whom is responsible for issuing numbers.


    Yehaoxuan angrily walked in and asked a clerk to post a notice, stating that all appointments in the next six days would be cancelled. In addition, he must bring his ID card when he comes to pick up the number in the future, and he should take a screenshot and leave his ID card photo and name.


    If you find someone who resells his appointment number without permission, you will be included in the blacklist of xuanhu residence. Even if he dies at the door of xuanhu residence in the future, yehaoxuan will not see a doctor for him.


    More and more patients come to the hospital from xuanhuju. The mechanism of this small clinic is incomplete, which makes yehaoxuan feel a headache.


    He has a small clinic, and the patients he accepts are almost as good as a small hospital. Yehaoxuan suddenly came up with an idea, why don''t he establish a real hospital of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Nowadays, traditional Chinese medicine is declining. Some real experts in traditional Chinese medicine are in the folk. If you set up a hospital, you can bring together all kinds of folk experts in traditional Chinese medicine. At the same time, you can cultivate the next generation of traditional Chinese medicine on the other side.


    In this way, it can not only benefit patients, but also promote the development of traditional Chinese medicine, so that more people can understand traditional Chinese medicine. Is it not the beauty of both?


    It''s just that this is not a small matter. It''s a small matter to establish a hospital, but it''s not a small matter to go through a series of relevant procedures. Moreover, the site selection and construction should be considered in the long run.


    Since yehaoxuan had such an idea, he would certainly implement it. However, there are many things at present. He is a shopkeeper. This thing still needs to be said slowly.


    It seems that she hasn''t paid attention to Xu Ying''s mental state for some days. Ye haoxuan made a phone call and asked Xu Tongtong how she was recently, and then decided to go to see her.


    Most people who are stimulated will continue to be nervous for a certain period of time. Although yehaoxuan once treated her with acupuncture, she still doesn''t know the effect.


    Driving to xutongtong''s school, yehaoxuan parked the car under their dormitory.


    Just after stopping the car, a very beautiful girl came face to face, opened the door under yehaoxuan''s surprised eyes, and calmly sat in yehaoxuan''s co driver''s seat.


    "Beauty, you know the wrong person." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I didn''t recognize the wrong person. I''m looking for a handsome man." the girl glanced at yehaoxuan and her eyes lit up slightly. She was handsome and rich. This opportunity can''t be missed.


    "Handsome boy, can you give me a lift?" The girl was very bold. Her green hands reached up to yehaoxuan''s shoulders, slid down his shoulders, and then held a place with both hands.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Then he realized that he had met the legendary gold worshipper. Now some college students love vanity. When they see the gold owner driving the car, they lean up and look like they are looking for maintenance.


    In fact, it''s really not all men''s fault that men look for Junior Girls in society. If these vain money worship women hadn''t taken the initiative, there wouldn''t be so many men cheating.


    "Sorry, I already have an appointment," yehaoxuan gently pushed the girl''s hand aside.


    The girl was a little stunned. She had never seen such an unworthy person before, so she said angrily with a charming smile, "handsome boy, don''t look like rejecting people thousands of miles away. As long as you like, I can do anything."


    Say to still send eyes to secretly, so naked hint, absolutely can let all men control.


    But yehaoxuan had to hold on. Although the girl''s figure and appearance were not as good as those of yehaoxuan''s confidants, she was still far from them. Yehaoxuan had a certain immunity to this.


    "Please."


    Yehaoxuan said, opening the door, and his tone was slightly colder.


    The girl glared at yehaoxuan angrily, and then got out of the car angrily. At this time, xutongtong just walked down from the upstairs and came to yehaoxuan''s car. The girl was stunned. Although she thought she was beautiful, she still didn''t look good compared with xutongtong.


    No wonder the handsome boy in the car was indifferent to her. Compared with Xu Tongtong, he was really not good enough to see.


    Like last time, yehaoxuan directly turned over the window and entered Xu Tongtong''s dormitory. Xu Ying was still there in a daze.


    But her condition is much better than the last time. At least she doesn''t have that kind of madness.


    When she saw yehaoxuan coming in, Xu Ying''s dim eyes lit up slightly. She subconsciously stood up and said, "doctor ye, you''re coming."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "give me your hand and let me feel your pulse."


    Xuying nodded, and then stretched out her hand. Ye haoxuan stretched out her fingers between her pulses, and she knew a few things in her heart.


    "There is no big problem. No matter what happens in the future, we should be more open-minded and relaxed. There is no barrier we can''t overcome."


    "Dr. ye, thank you. I see." Xu Ying sighed slightly.


    Seeing that Xu Ying''s situation was getting better, yehaoxuan said goodbye. After all, this is a girls'' dormitory. It''s not good to stay here for a long time.


    "Dr. Ye." Xuying suddenly stopped him.


    "What else?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Can you accompany me more in the future?" Xu Ying said hesitantly.


    "Of course not. I''ll come to see you more when I have time. Take care." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong sends ye haoxuan away from the dormitory. When his aunt doesn''t pay attention, ye haoxuan rushes out of the dormitory door.

 Chapter 310

    Several times in succession, yehaoxuan is familiar with this place.


    "What about Xu Ying?" Xutongtong asked.


    "No big deal. Now her mood is stable, but have you found the reason?"


    "No, we don''t dare to ask her that way. We''re afraid that if we ask the wrong question, it will touch her sad place. It''s the bastard surnamed Zhao who tried to pester her at the gate of the dormitory several times and let me scold him and run away." Xutongtong said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the reason doesn''t matter for the time being. She''s fine."


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner for a few times." Xutongtong smiled.


    Just today, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, I''m welcome."


    The place where the University of science and technology is located is not the most prosperous. The best restaurant around is the best in the world. It is the industry under the name of Feng Zhiyuan. Yehaoxuan has been here once before, and the chef inside is pretty good.


    At the door, xutongtong threw out a gold membership card to the security guard. Here, different cards represent different levels. The gold card is also a noble guest. Bao''an respectfully welcomed the two people in.


    After choosing a good place, xutongtong threw the menu and said with a smile, "you can order whatever you like. Don''t be polite to me."


    "OK, I''ll be impressed by you, Miss Xu. A ground beetle like me has never been to such a high-end place to eat in my life." Yehaoxuan takes over the menu.


    "Just blow it. Who doesn''t know your current fortune is hundreds of millions." Xutongtong curled his lips.


    Yehaoxuan casually ordered a few dishes, and then threw the menu to xutongtong. She also ordered a few. Then she asked the waiter to come over.


    "A bottle of red wine, 82 Lafite, don''t fool me with times, or I will make even the fat man look good." Xutongtong said casually.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded.


    The voice was more or less familiar. Yehaoxuan looked back and was slightly stunned. The waiter was none other than his ex girlfriend fuyunyun.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Didn''t Fu yunyun follow sun Dashao? Even if she was in trouble, she wouldn''t end up here as a waiter. Besides, with her vanity, how could she be willing to be a waiter?


    "Ye... Ye, it''s you." Fuyunyun recognized yehaoxuan, and the menu fell to the ground with a bang.


    In addition to being shocked, Fu yunyun''s mind was blank. When sun brought her here for the first time, he also laughed at yehaoxuan''s inability to consume here. Now yehaoxuan is sitting here grandly, but she has become a humble waiter.


    I have to say, the reality is really ironic.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Fuyunyun quickly apologized, picked up the menu and left quickly. She regretted that she would die if she remembered how she had treated yehaoxuan.


    "What? Do you know him?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He didn''t feel much about Fu yunyun now.


    "I think it''s more than just knowing each other. You look good." Xutongtong asked.


    "Girlfriend, ex, I used to be a poor student, so... You know." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, she must regret it now. Such a woman deserves it." Xutongtong laughed with glee.


    "No more." Yehaoxuan shook his head and smiled bitterly.


    After a while, the food had been served, but when the food was served, a waiter had been changed. Maybe Fu yunyun was afraid of embarrassment, so she changed with someone else.


    "Here''s to you. Thank you for your help." Xutongtong poured two glasses of red wine.


    "That''s not good. I have to drive later." Yehaoxuan hesitates. Now drunk driving is very serious.


    "What are you afraid of? Do so many traffic policemen just stare at your car?" Xutongtong gave him a white look.


    "That''s good..." ye haoxuan picked up the red wine and touched xutongtong gently, and drank it down in one gulp.


    Yehaoxuan was really hungry. He didn''t want to be polite to xutongtong, but xutongtong was also a full-fledged eater. In contrast, yehaoxuan''s voracious swallowing seemed a little polite.


    The first-class food in the world is high-end consumption. The chefs here are all famous. The dishes cooked here have all kinds of colors, smells and tastes, especially the braised lion head.


    At this time, a bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    The fat man and the wretched man were Wen and his minions, who had been cheated by Xia Cunkai for flirting with Xia Cunxin a while ago.


    "As for your manager, you can''t do such a small thing by asking him to come up. Why is the service in your hotel so poor?" President Wen shouted.


    At the same time, a woman who looked like a foreman hurried up to laugh and said, "I''m sorry, she''s new here. Please forgive me." The foreman turned around and said in a stern voice, "I still don''t apologize."


    "Yes, I''m sorry." The button on Fu yunyun''s wrist has been torn off. You don''t need to ask me more to know that it must be the fat man who just started.


    "I''m sorry to forget it. You''ve disturbed president Wen''s mood. You can do it as you see fit." The wretched man on one side shouted.


    "Beauty, I won''t embarrass you. Sit down and have a drink with me. It''s OK." Mr. Wen said with a smile, shaking the fat on his face.


    Fu yunyun is a little disgusted. Although she is vain, she is not a dissolute woman. If this disgusting fat man hadn''t touched her just now, it wouldn''t have happened.


    "Sorry, I can''t drink."


    "That''s no good. You see you''ve got my clothes wet. Do you know what brand it is? You can''t afford to pay for a year''s salary." a limited edition Armani on President Wen was covered with soup.


    "I......" fuyunyun looked at the foreman for help.


    The foreman rolled his eyes and said, "Yun Yun, just sit down and have a drink with Wen. After all, you did something wrong."


    "No, he did it first. I really didn''t mean it." Fuyunyun almost cried because she was wronged. She subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan''s place, but was disappointed to find that yehaoxuan was just eating and didn''t look at her. It was like she didn''t know her.


    This made her heart sink and her tears almost fell. The man had taken great care of her. If he had met this situation before, he would have protected himself without hesitation, but now he is indifferent.


    All this is self inflicted.


    "What about using hands and feet? I tell you, as long as president Wen likes it, how many people line up to lie on President Wen''s bed. It''s your good fortune to see you." The wretched man shouted.


    "Come on, beauty, give me a face. After drinking this cup, I think nothing has happened." President Wen maliciously raised a glass of wine and sent it to Fu yunyun.


    Fu yunyun suddenly burst into a rage. Since Sun Dashao disappeared, her life has been more like a heaven and an earth than before. Although sun Dashao only regarded her as a tool to vent her lust, after all, no one dared to bully her.


    The fat man tore her clothes in public and dared to flirt with her openly, which made her unbearable.


    Fuyunyun picked up her glass and poured a full glass of red wine on President Wen''s face.


    "Bitch, dare to throw me......"


    President Wen was so angry that he drew a backhand and made a loud and clear noise. Fu yunyun only felt that Venus was shining in her eyes.


    "Don''t you want to do it here? If so, get out now." The foreman apologized to President Wen and shouted angrily at Fu yunyun.


    "I''m here to be a waiter, not for sale. I have my dignity..." fuyunyun burst into tears.


    Although she is vain, she is not casual. She also has dignity.


    "Dignity, let me tell you what dignity is," President Wen shouted ferociously. "A lowly waiter also wants dignity? I tell you, you can''t feel better if you don''t serve me comfortably today."


    Yehaoxuan can''t bear it at last. How can you meet this fat man everywhere? And it is this bridge section every time.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to President Wen and said with a sneer, "President Wen, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Have you recovered from the injury on your head?"


    "Who, who has a head injury?"


    President Wen became angry with embarrassment. A few days ago, Xia Cunxin knocked on a bottle of wine. As soon as he turned around, he saw yehaoxuan with a sneer on his face. He couldn''t help but burst into a cold sweat.


    "Ye... Ye Shao," said Wen. The obscene man, who was always arrogant, immediately softened.


    They don''t need to inquire about yehaoxuan''s identity at all. After all, people who can call lijunlin brothers are definitely not ordinary people.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to Fu yunyun and said lightly, "when you encounter this kind of thing, you should slap the fat man in the face, or, like a friend of mine, order him to open the bottle. You earn your dignity, not others."


    Xutongtong nodded with tears in her eyes. A trace of comfort flashed in her heart. Yehaoxuan was very moved to help her.


    She gritted her teeth and picked up a bottle of red wine. Her face was not good and she walked to Wen Pang.


    Fat Wen was startled. He stepped back and said, "you, what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around."


    "If your company doesn''t want to go bankrupt, just keep your head down and let her vent." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, I''m wrong. I won''t dare. Let me go this time." Fat Wen was startled and begged bitterly, but he did not dare to move.


    He had no doubt that yehaoxuan had this energy.


    Fuyunyun, holding a bottle of wine, walked up to fat Wen, gritted her teeth and knocked heavily on his head.


    The wine bottle broke, and the red wine mixed with blood flowed down fat Wen''s head, but he stood there straight, even afraid to hide.


    "You might as well knock more, or he may never have a long memory." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 311

    Fuyunyun nodded, turned around and walked to the table, grabbed what he could catch, and smashed the wretched man and Wen Pang shamelessly. They stood there in a daze, not daring to move.


    Finally, Fu yunyun had let off steam, and their heads were smashed like rotten wax gourd.


    "Roll..." ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "Xie yeshao, Xie yeshao..." if they were granted an amnesty, they would get out of the world in despair.


    "Where''s your manager even fat?" Yehaoxuan shouted to the foreman.


    "The company manager will come soon, soon." The foreman was startled and replied repeatedly.


    After a while, even the fat man, who was sweating, hurried here. He smiled with a smile from afar and said, "Ye Shao, you don''t support me when you come here. The reception is not good, the reception is not good."


    "Even the fat man, tell you that the foreman and the waiter here are human and have dignity. Don''t let your own people be bullied and apologize humbly." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "What ye Shao said is that I will teach them a lesson later." Even the fat man quickly laughed.


    The foreman was also startled, and his heart was full of anxiety. He was afraid that yehaoxuan was looking for trouble.


    "Haoxuan, thank you," Fu yunyun said with a choking voice.


    "Where''s your boyfriend Sun Li?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that Sun Li was a rich and young man. He would not allow his girlfriend to be a waitress, although he only reported his playful attitude towards Fu yunyun.


    "He hasn''t shown up since you taught him a lesson last time." Fuyunyun sighed.


    Yehaoxuan remembered that the last time he threw sun Dashao into the sewer, he had no face in school.


    Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go and be busy. My friend is still waiting there."


    Fuyunyun looked down his eyes and saw that the beautiful xutongtong was staring at her. Xu Tongtong had an outstanding temperament, which was far from what she could compare with. She felt ashamed of herself.


    She knew that yehaoxuan''s current status was not what it used to be. She also regretted that she had proposed to break up. She stammered: "haoxuan, I know what I did hurt your heart. I know it was wrong. Are we... Still possible?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. He just took up a glass of water, poured it gently on the ground, and then turned to leave.


    "It''s hard to recover."


    Fu yunyun is not a fool. Her tears flow out. This man, who was originally very good to her and took great care of her, is now a stranger. All this is his own fault.


    After the meal, yehaoxuan drove to the clinic and came to a traffic light. The red light just came on in front of him. He stepped on the brake gently and the car stopped slowly.


    His car had just stopped. Suddenly, there was a bang. The car shook violently. Ye haoxuan rushed forward and almost hit his head against the windshield.


    It was obviously the rear end collision. Ye haoxuan was so angry that he was paralyzed. How did he drive? He opened the door and went down angrily.


    At the same time, a fat man who was drunk also came down. The fat man was indiscriminate. The owner of the car shouted, "can you drive?"


    "It seems that you are the one behind. Didn''t you see the red light?" Yehaoxuan immediately felt the urge to beat him up.


    "Who saw me rear end? Obviously, you suddenly backed up and ran into my car. I don''t care. My car is expensive. Now it''s broken. You pay for it." The fat man shouted.


    Nima, don''t you dare to drive after drinking like this? Yehaoxuan pulls out his mobile phone and calls the police.


    "Call the police? Who are you bluffing? I tell you, my eldest brother is from the traffic police team. Go and report it. I''m not afraid." The fat man said drunk.


    "What is it..."


    As a clear and serious voice came, as soon as the door of a police car behind opened, Chenruoxi came with two policemen.


    Yehaoxuan put down his mobile phone and shouted, "beauty, you came at the right time. The goods hit the rear when drunk. They also kept saying that his eldest brother belongs to the traffic police team. You police team, don''t come out of this scum."


    Chenruoxi came up, glanced at the fat man full of alcohol, frowned and said, "don''t test the alcohol. Take it away. By the way, ask who his eldest brother is. Check it."


    It has to be said that the beautiful policewoman is swift and resolute, capable and quick, and never procrastinates.


    "Who are you? I tell you, my eldest brother is the captain of the traffic police team. You have provoked me. Tomorrow, I will let you peel off the skin..."


    The fat man pointed to Chen Ruoxi with his head askew, and wanted to move forward. The two policemen behind him twisted him away, put on handcuffs, and called the towing team.


    One of the policemen looked at the fat man sympathetically and said, "brother, wake up. First, ask your eldest brother if he can keep his skin."


    Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to Chenruoxi and said, "it''s awesome. It''s vigorous and valiant..."


    "Blow..." Chen Ruoxi took out an alcohol tester and said coldly.


    "Er... I don''t need it. I was rear ended." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Now, blow." Chen Ruoxi said with a cold face.


    "Ruoxi, everyone is so familiar." Yehaoxuan said brazenly.


    "Call me officer Chen. I know you so well? Blow..." Chen Ruoxi said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to take over the alcohol tester in Chenruoxi''s hand, frowned and said: "how many people have blown this thing, I don''t blow it, I have a mania for cleanliness..."


    "Why don''t you come to the bureau?" Chen Ruoxi said with a bad face.


    "OK," yehaoxuan had to honestly take over the alcohol tester, and then blew a breath.


    The data on the alcohol tester soared all the way to 80mg, which has been identified as drunk driving. Chen Ruoxi curved her mouth. Then she put on a serious look and shouted: "drunk driving, take it away..."


    "Hey, you can''t do this. I didn''t drink. He chased the tail." Yehaoxuan was in a hurry. The girl had nothing to do. She was very picky. At best, he drank some red wine. Although it exceeded the standard of drunk driving, it was not so serious.


    "I didn''t drink alcohol. Why did you explain that the alcohol concentration exceeded the standard? I tell you, this is drunk driving. I''ll shut you up for a few days."


    Seeing ye haoxuan worried, Chen Ruoxi felt happy. This hateful guy had taken all his money that night. He just had to find a way to punish him.


    "Well, I just met my girlfriend. She drank some wine, but I didn''t." Yehaoxuan stared.


    "Your girlfriend is drinking. What''s the matter with you? Why does the alcohol concentration in your body exceed the standard?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Just now we kissed, so my alcohol level will exceed the standard. Otherwise, let''s try it. I drink and then kiss you. Your alcohol level will also exceed the standard." Yehaoxuan said with a flushed face and breathless breath.


    "You... Hooligan, take it away." Chenruoxi was ashamed and angry.


    "Hey, I''m serious. Why don''t you try it now?" Yehaoxuan shouted.


    Suddenly, he felt uneasy. Since he had been passed on by the medical sage, his perception was far beyond that of ordinary people. He must have something to release.


    As his anxiety became more and more serious, the hairs on yehaoxuan almost blew up. He roared: "be careful..."


    At the same time of roaring, he rushed forward, hugged Chen Ruoxi tightly, rolled on the spot, and pressed her on the body.


    Chenruoxi is in a police uniform. His hot figure is concave and convex. Yehaoxuan only feels that he is soft in his arms. Although the situation is critical, he can''t help grabbing a few in places he shouldn''t touch. He is a bastard who doesn''t take advantage of the money.


    Almost at the same time when they fell down, there was a sound of bullets breaking through the air. Just now, the windshield behind the place where Chen Ruoxi stood was broken.


    "Sniper, lie down on the spot."


    Chen Ruoxi''s reaction was only half a beat slower than that of Ye haoxuan. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s neck and let him stick tightly to the ground to prevent being pierced by snipers.


    However, the two people were already very close. In this way, they put on an ambiguous posture. Yehaoxuan breathed heavily for a while.


    The remaining two policemen quickly hid behind the police car and pulled out their pistols. Fortunately, it was afternoon and there were not many vehicles and pedestrians on the road. Otherwise, they had to cause a riot.


    Seeing that the other party had not responded for a long time, Chen Ruoxi turned over and got up. Instead, ye haoxuan pressed under his body, took up his skirt, pulled out a silver pistol from the root of his tender thigh, and looked sharply at the direction of the bullet.


    Yehaoxuan was so excited that he found that women could hide their guns in such a secret place. Chen Ruoxi was half lying on yehaoxuan''s body. The spring light at a glance made yehaoxuan''s nose spurt blood.


    This was the thought that flashed through yehaoxuan''s heart.


    The sniper was obviously an expert. After he missed a shot, he always hid in his hiding place and did not move. He was like a wolf hiding in the dark, waiting for an opportunity to destroy his prey.


    "Director, I''ll go and have a look." A policeman with a gun was about to stick his head out.


    "Don''t move."


    Chen Ruoxi''s eyes were sharp and fierce, and a sense of awe came from her delicate body. She stood up fiercely, and her long legs gave a heavy meal on the ground. After a somersault, she had hidden behind a car.


    When she jumped up, there was a sound of whew. A bullet rubbed her shoulder. Chen Ruoxi immediately caught the sniper''s position. She raised her pistol and fired three shots at the sixth floor of the residential building across the road.


    As soon as the three shots passed, she jumped up and rushed to the residential building quickly. Her body shape was moving forward in an irregular curve, and she made tactical evasion while moving forward quickly.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    The sniper shot three times in a row, all of which were close to Chen Ruoxi''s body. Ye haoxuan was surprised. Chen Ruoxi is an ordinary person, but she can even avoid bullets. It seems that the strength of the central guard group is really not limited. Who knows how many life and death battles she has experienced before.

 Chapter 312

    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and jumped out fiercely. He was protected by the esoteric steps. His body was unstable, and he caught up with Chenruoxi in a moment.


    They almost reached the roadside fence at the same time. At the same time, they somersaulted and crossed the fence while avoiding bullets. They rushed directly to the stairwell and ran up to the sixth floor quickly.


    Just now the sniper was in room 602. They arrived at the same time. Yehaoxuan slammed the door open. The room was empty.


    "Rooftop."


    Chenruoxi was very quiet. She turned and ran to the roof, followed by yehaoxuan.


    When the iron door of the roof was opened, Chen Ruoxi tumbled, and a bullet wiped her back heart and hit the concrete wall.


    As she rolled over, she fired three shots with a pistol in her hand. The sniper snorted and fell to the ground.


    Chenruoxi quickly ran to him. The gun in his hand never left the sniper''s head. Then he kicked away the sniper gun in his hand and cuffed his hands behind his back.


    Yehaoxuan followed. The sniper''s three shots were shot in the knee, calf and thigh, which just made him lose his mobility, not fatal.


    Just now, Chen Ruoxi was able to accurately hit the killer with three shots while avoiding bullets. This strength made yehaoxuan secretly shocked. Did he think that this girl was dead?


    "Stop the bleeding. You can''t let him die." Chen Ruoxi grimaced.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and took out the silver needle to stop bleeding for the killer. The killer looked angry, opened his mouth and shouted, "baga..."


    "Japanese." Yehaoxuan''s look changed instantly. The killer shot at Chenruoxi just now. He thought it had nothing to do with him, but the killer''s words made him feel bad.


    This is not about wangtiezhu and his family.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s for me. It''s related to my mission." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. It was an eventful time. If Japanese killers were involved, it would be difficult to cope.


    The killer cursed in Japanese language while suffering from the distortion. Yehaoxuan was furious, slapped him and shouted, "shut up."


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me." The killer suddenly changed into a stiff Chinese language.


    "You can speak Chinese. Why use your bird language?" yehaoxuan was furious and slapped him on the head. Although it was not heavy, it was a great insult to the killer.


    "Baga, you can kill me, but you can''t insult me. We are Bushido..."


    "Bushido, your sister." Yehaoxuan smashed the killer''s teeth with one punch.


    He said angrily, "if you don''t want to go back alive, you should hide some poison in your mouth and kill you. I still think my hands are dirty."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Do you want to stay in the Bureau for a few days?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Director Chen, you can''t be so unreasonable. I saved your life." Yehaoxuan said wordlessly, but still took out the silver needle to stop bleeding for the killer.


    "Does my chest look good?" Chenruoxi suddenly asked.


    "Nice... Well, what are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan subconsciously answered, and then he found that he had been cheated.


    Chen Ruoxi''s eyes almost sliced ye haoxuan. This bastard, who had a good time in the chaos just now, took advantage of all the advantages. Now he''s a good seller. I knew he had such good skills. Let him go to charge.


    In other words, yehaoxuan had stopped the blood for the killer. At this time, the two policemen below rushed up and pointed their pistols at the underground killer like a great enemy.


    "Director, are you all right?"


    One of the policemen was panting. The residential building had eight floors and trotted up all the way to make the two people tired.


    "It''s all right. Take him away." With a wave of his hand, Chen Ruoxi, the two policemen, one at a time, put the killer in a fight.


    "Thank you just now." Chen ruoxilin walks up to yehaoxuan and smiles. This bastard is not useless at least.


    After all, I escaped another disaster. I''d better stay away from this girl. Maybe one day she''s in a bad mood. It''s possible to lock herself up for ten or eight days.


    Yehaoxuan shrugged and followed him downstairs. However, the back of his car had been damaged and deformed. He had to ask a trailer to tow it for repair.


    When he came to the clinic, there were not many people inside. Since there was scalper scalper, yehaoxuan asked the clerk to set up new rules. The number issued every day must hold the patient''s ID card, and each ID card will be archived. If there was any case of scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper scalper.


    At leisure, it may not be the 30th every day. Yehaoxuan sat at the table in the hall and looked at several patients.


    At this time, a black faced and sweaty man came in with an old man on his back. As he walked, he cried anxiously, "doctor ye, which is doctor ye? Please help my father to have a look."


    When yehaoxuan looked up, his face sank. He got up and shouted, "go out now."


    "Are you doctor ye?" Asked the man.


    "I''m you. I won''t see you. I''ll go out right away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why, you are a doctor. Why do you refuse to accept the doctor? Isn''t my father''s life destiny?" The big man roared angrily. He turned to several patients waiting to see a doctor and shouted, "let''s see. Let''s comment on the ceremony. He can also be called a doctor. I''m going to the media to expose you. I''m going to sue you..."


    Several patients were also surprised to see yehaoxuan. An old man angrily stood up and said, "why don''t you see his father? We can wait a minute. Aren''t you a miracle doctor touted by the media? Why don''t you save your life?"


    As soon as the old man spoke, the rest of the patients began to talk about yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "when I saw a doctor, there were three things I didn''t save. The dead didn''t save, the dead didn''t save, and the dead didn''t save..."


    The big man''s heart jumped wildly. Did yehaoxuan see anything? He calmed down and shouted, "I don''t care how much you don''t ask. In short, my father''s life is hanging on the line now. If you don''t save him, I''ll hold you responsible if something goes wrong."


    "Is he really your father? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nonsense, of course, of course it''s my father. Otherwise, why should I carry him to see a doctor?" The big man said that he was not confident enough.


    "How long has your father been ill, and now he is taking your father to see a doctor?"


    "My father has been ill for many years. Yesterday I heard that you are a miracle doctor, so I came to you. I didn''t expect you to be such a guy who can''t help himself." The big man made an angry look.


    "Yesterday? Are you sure he was alive yesterday?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You... What are you talking about? My father just talked to me..." the man was surprised.


    "The man behind you has been dead for at least two days. I don''t care what your purpose is. I''ll take him with me right away. I''ll treat you as if you haven''t been here." Ye haoxuan waved his hand.


    "Dead?"


    Several patients were shocked and quickly stepped back. They were far away from the man. They were afraid of bad luck. They were clear-minded. No wonder Dr. Ye didn''t help him see a doctor. It turned out that the man was a medical trouble.


    "You fart. My father was fine just now." A great man must be calm.


    "Tang Jin, call the police." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The man was shocked. As soon as he threw the body behind him, he would run out. Yehaoxuan picked up a bench and threw it forward. The man fell to the ground.


    "Say, who sent you?" yehaoxuan stepped on the big man. He didn''t want to do much, but the big man made him unhappy. He had seen all kinds of medical trouble, but he was the first time he had seen a dead man.


    "No... no one sent me." The big man said with trembling.


    "You don''t tell me, Dongfang Hong is right," yehaoxuan sneered. Now the only person who hates him most in Qingyuan is Dongfang Hong. If there aren''t many things in this period of time, he wants to find an opportunity to teach Dongfang a lesson.


    After a while, the police arrived at the scene, along with the police were the forensic doctors. After forensic identification, the old man had indeed died for more than two days.


    Later, the big man also told the story, saying that he had the idea of making a deal when he saw that the business of hanging pot house was good. The old man was a tramp and he found it under the overpass.


    After taking the notes, the policeman left. Tang Jin came up and asked in surprise, "master, how do you know that the old man is dead?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "it''s very simple. There is life in the living and death in the dead. The breath of life and death is two completely different smells, so I can see at a glance that he is dead."


    "What you said is mysterious. I can''t see it." Tang Jin said gloomily.


    "You''re not smart enough." Yehaoxuan threw out a sentence and left the hanging pot house.


    After several days of consolidation, the business of the health preserving restaurant is getting better and better.


    The guests in the private rooms on the sixth floor are not ordinary people. Generally speaking, if you want to book a private room here, your status and family background are not ordinary people. Xia Cunxin, as the general manager here, has to toast one by one in the private rooms.


    A group of people came to private room 6 today. The first one was a young man who seemed to have a lot of weight in this group.


    As soon as Xia Cunxin appeared, the young man''s eyes lit up. Xia Cunxin was originally very beautiful. With his professional clothes, his slender legs lit up so much that all the men in the private room would be blind.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m Xia Cunxin, the manager of the hotel. I hope you will forgive me if you don''t give me a good reception. I''ll take care of my younger sister''s business in the future."


    Xia Cunxin smiled heartily and drank. The elegant temperament fascinated the people on the spot. The young man stood up with bright eyes and said with a smile: "Miss Xia, introduce yourself. My name is Guoyuan. In the past, this store was owned by my cousin Li Junlin. I didn''t expect to be taken over by Miss Xia. According to Miss Xia''s temperament, we will patronize more in the future."


    Guoyuan''s eyes showed an undisguised amazement and greed. As he spoke, he stretched out his hand and shook it with Xia Cunxin.

 Chapter 313

    Xia Cunxin pulled out her hand. Unexpectedly, the other party grasped her hand tightly. This pull failed to pull out her hand.


    "Guo Shao, please take your time. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Xia Cunxin smiled and drew his hand back.


    "Miss Xia''s hands are so tender." Guoyuan smiled a little evil. "Since you''re here, don''t be busy. Sit down and have a drink with us. Just in time, I''ll introduce some friends to Miss Xia."


    The people in the private room smiled knowingly. Guoyuan was very lecherous. Seeing Xia Cunxin, a beautiful woman with outstanding temperament, of course, he would not let go so easily.


    Then someone said, "manager Xia, come and have a drink..."


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I have guests to entertain. Wait a moment for me. I''ll be right back." Xia Cunxin was used to this kind of scene. She smiled and turned around to leave.


    How could Guoyuan let her go so easily? When he pulled his hand, Xia Cunxin exclaimed, and the whole person was pulled into his arms. Guoyuan said with an obscene smile: "Miss Xia, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away..."


    "Guo Shao, you are too anxious, ha ha..."


    Most of the people in the box were rich second-generation dandies. They laughed one by one and did not hide their evil thoughts.


    They usually play with countless women, but it''s rare to see such a masterpiece as Xia Cunxin. In addition, Guo Yuan is a cousin of the owner of this store, so they are even more unscrupulous.


    Xia Cunxin pushed Guo Yuan away. She was a little angry. She also tolerated the usual guests'' teasing. After all, people who make restaurants should make both ends meet. However, it was the first time to see Guo Yuan doing anything like this.


    "Guo Shao, please focus on yourself." Xia Cunxin said coldly.


    "Self respect, where am I not self-respect?" Guo Yuan stared at Xia Cunxin''s slightly messy clothes, and his heart was filled with a desire to conquer. He said with an obscene smile, "Miss Xia, it''s good to have a few drinks with our brothers."


    Then he stretched out his hand and picked it at Xia Cunxin''s chin.


    Xia Cunxin dodged his hand in disgust and said coldly, "if you come to dinner, I''m welcome. If you have other purposes, I''m sorry, we won''t serve you."


    Guo Yuan''s face suddenly became ferocious. He pointed at Xia Cunxin and shouted, "what are you doing here? I tell you, don''t think you are the management here. I can''t help it. I''ll call you every minute. Today, you can''t go out of the door unless you take care of our brothers comfortably."


    With a wave of Guoyuan''s hand, two people immediately locked the door of the private room. Fiveorsix people stood up and approached Xia Cunxin with ill intentions.


    Xia Cunxin''s shrewish personality immediately appeared. She ran to the table and brought a pot of steaming soup. She held it in her hand and sneered, "I don''t think anyone dares to come here."


    "Oh, I have a character. I like it."


    A boy with yellow hair had bright eyes and rubbed his hands as he approached Xia Cunxin.


    "You''re taking a step forward." Xia Cunxin said coldly.


    "Chick, you throw a test." Huang Mao smiled. He didn''t believe that Xia Cunxin really dared to splash. He said and took a few steps forward.


    Xia Cunxin smiled coldly. A pot of hot soup buckled at Huang Mao. The steaming soup poured down Huang Mao''s head.


    Although the soup has been out of the pot for some time, and the temperature is not very high, Huang Mao still screamed, and the whole person who was scalded fell to the ground and rolled.


    The rest of the people were startled and took a step back. Unexpectedly, the girl really dared to splash. Xia Cunxin easily copied a bottle of red wine in her hand. She sneered and swept around. "If anyone wants to be blown away, come and try. I''ve knocked three people on the head."


    Xia Cunxin''s aura stunned everyone, and they had no doubt that what she said was false.


    "Shit, I can''t even get a girl." Guoyuan slapped the thug beside him, and then, taking advantage of Xia Cunxin''s inattention, rushed up and grabbed the bottle in her hand.


    Then he pushed her down on the wall and said with a sly smile, "I have a character. I like it. I will lose money and play less today."


    "Haha, Guo Shao is better at it."


    "Go away, Guo. I tell you, you dare to touch me." Xia Cunxin fought hard, but her strength was too small to resist Guo Yuan.


    At this moment, the door of the private room was kicked open with a bang. Yehaoxuan sneered: "Guoyuan, right? You are very interested."


    "Who is it..."


    The people in the room were shocked. Xia Cunxin pushed Guo Yuan away while he was stunned. Then he lifted his jade leg and kicked Guo Yuan in the crotch.


    Guoyuan screamed, covered his hands with the gear, and was tired of pain. Xia Cunxin was wearing high-heeled shoes, and this foot came out with hatred. Guoyuan only felt that his eyes were dark and he had a tendency to faint.


    With one kick, Xia Cunxin hurried to yehaoxuan''s back.


    "Guo Shao, are you all right..."


    The gangsters were startled and helped Guoyuan up.


    "Don''t let go of him and that girl."


    "Boy, dare to touch young Guo. You are impatient." A gangster rushed up and pointed at yehaoxuan.


    "I hate being pointed at." Yehaoxuan''s hands split, pulled, and clicked. The gangster''s right hand was immediately removed. He screamed and backed down.


    "Guo Shao... The idea is too hard. Isn''t your cousin the boss here? Call him." The rest of the gangsters dare not go forward.


    Guoyuan screamed for a long time. Then he felt better. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "who are you? Do you know my identity?"


    Yehaoxuan goes straight to him. All the gangsters he goes to avoid him, for fear that yehaoxuan will tear down his arm.


    "Who am I? I''m the owner of this shop. You are welcome to eat. If you want to flirt with manager Xia, I''m sorry. You have to suffer a little."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabs Guo Yuan''s hair and dashes against the glass coffee table.


    With a bang, the thick tea table broke and opened. Guoyuan''s head and tea table blossomed at the same time. Guoyuan screamed and fell to the ground.


    "You''re dead. I want you to die. My cousin won''t let you go." Guoyuan felt dizzy. The severe pain in the wound made him lose his mind. He took out his mobile phone and called lijunlin.


    "Tell your cousin my last name is ye."


    "Cousin, I was beaten by a man surnamed ye in your shop. Come and help me out." Guoyuan almost shouted when he dialed the phone.


    "His last name is ye?" Li Junlin on the phone asked in surprise.


    "Yes, he just said his last name was Ye. Cousin, is this your partner? Let him go right away. Damn it, he dares to hit me." Guoyuan has never suffered such a great loss. He has never heard of the strange things in Li Junlin''s words.


    "Apologize to him immediately. He told you to go away. You must not go. Otherwise, I can''t help you." Lijunlin said a little, then hung up the phone.


    "Hey, cousin, what do you mean, hey..."


    Even if Guoyuan is stupid, he also knows that yehaoxuan can''t be provoked by him. He is like being poured from head to toe by a basin of cold water. Who is Li Junlin? He is one of the richest men in Qingyuan and has a good background. However, according to the tone of his words, this man surnamed ye can''t even provoke him, let alone a little rich second generation.


    "Well, what did your cousin say?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I apologize to you." Guoyuancheng said in fear.


    Although there are some forces in his family, who can bully some people without backstage by virtue of their identity, he is not even scum when he really meets people with background, so he wisely chose to bow his head.


    "Your cousin didn''t tell you that this store is mine now. He only holds 30% of the shares." Yehaoxuan lightly pointed to Xia Cunxin, "this is the manager I hired with high salary. Now you have wronged her. What do you say to do?"


    Guoyuan immediately understood what was going on. He turned to Xia Cunxin and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Xia. It was my fault just now."


    As he said this, he slapped himself four times. The little gangsters behind him were not stupid. They all bowed their heads when they saw Guo. It was obvious that what they met today was a hard stubble. They came forward to slap themselves.


    "Get out," Xia Cun pointed to the door.


    "Yes," Guo Yuan and others hurried to the door if they were granted amnesty.


    "Have you forgotten what your cousin just said?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No... No." Guo Yuan gritted his teeth, then lay on the ground, endured the pain in his head and lower body, and rolled all the way to the elevator entrance.


    Seeing that the leader really rolled out, several small attendants behind him were foolish. Finally, they had to bite their teeth and rolled out all the way.


    So there was a wonderful situation in the health preserving restaurant. Several well-dressed rich second generation lay on the ground and rolled out of the health preserving restaurant all the way


    "Is it all right?"


    "Nothing." Xia Cunxin tidied up her messy clothes. Her professional buttons had just been ripped off, and now there was a lot of scenery.


    Xia Cunxin''s figure was pretty good. Yehaoxuan''s eyes went straight for a while.


    It seemed that Xia Cunxin felt ye haoxuan''s hot eyes. Xia Cunxin blushed slightly and said angrily, "ye haoxuan, I thought you were an honest man."


    "I was a gentleman." Yehaoxuan hurriedly took back his eyes and said with some embarrassment.


    "What did you just steal?" Xia Cun asked angrily.


    "I didn''t steal a glance. I was just aiming." Yehaoxuan said with a flushed face and breathless breath.


    "You... Hooligan." Xia Cunxin quickly covered up the spring light in front of his clothes. He stared at yehaoxuan angrily and said angrily, "you still want me to open you, too."


    Yehaoxuan quickly took back his eyes and said with a smile: "no, I''ll send more people here, or someone will harass you."

 Chapter 314

    "Those men are bastards." Xia Cunxin said with hate.


    "No way, who makes our manager Xia look so beautiful." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Is there anything wrong with my beauty?" Xia Cunxin gave him a white look.


    "Yes, it looks good," yehaoxuan smiled and took the elevator to the kitchen on the first floor.


    Zheng Shuangshuang is still carefully mixing herbs. Her face is slightly red because of the lack of ventilation in the room, but her focus is even more charming.


    Because she was so involved, yehaoxuan came to her and she didn''t realize it. Yehaoxuan suddenly hugged her from behind.


    "Ah... Bad man, you came in quietly again." Zheng Shuangshuang was startled and gave yehaoxuan a look of anger.


    "Your attentive appearance is very charming, and the picture is too beautiful, so I can''t bear to disturb." Yehaoxuan smiled, and his hands began to be dishonest.


    "Then you are not disturbing me now."


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s dress today is very moving. The loose version of the White Chiffon Top is more casual and lazy, releasing the charm of a little woman. It is matched with the earth color high waist short skirt to raise the proportion of the lower body. The skirt design is very clever, and the lotus leaf lace splicing is added to make it more flexible. This dress gives her personality.


    After experiencing the stimulation of the last warehouse, yehaoxuan suddenly found that he was more and more fond of cheating in some special places. Now he is an old hand, which makes Zheng Shuangshuang gasp and blush.


    "What do you want to do, asshole? You''re still busy." Zheng Shuangshuang''s delicate body softened in bursts. Although she refused slightly, she almost collapsed on yehaoxuan.


    But in this way, it was more half hearted, and it aroused the beast in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    Just as it got out of control, there was a soft knock at the door. At the same time, zhenglanlan''s voice came: "brother-in-law, have you finished your business? I''ll come in after I finish it."


    "Ah, here comes LAN LAN." Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked, and hurriedly pushed away yehaoxuan and sorted out his slightly messy clothes.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It was really time for his sister-in-law to come. He shook his head helplessly. "Come in."


    Zhenglanlan came in, peering into Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s flushed face and said with a smile, "sister, have you finished your business?"


    "What are you talking about, girl?" Zheng shuangshuangshuang was ashamed, and his sister was no longer young. Of course, he knew what they were doing in the warehouse. At that moment, he gave ye haoxuan a fierce glare. In this way, he had to teach his sister badly.


    "Hee hee, I have no nonsense." Zheng Shuangshuang shows an ambiguous smile.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. His sister-in-law was really not a fuel-efficient lamp. It seemed that she would come in every time, but it seemed that she came in earlier this time.


    "Didn''t you go to work in finance? Why are you here again?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked in surprise.


    "A few days after the golden week, the supervisor said that he would send red envelopes to the employees and let me go to the bank to withdraw money. I''ll see if you are free. If you are free, come with me." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "I''m busy. Why don''t you let your brother-in-law go with you?"


    "OK, brother-in-law, come with me." Zhenglanlan holds ye haoxuan''s hand with a smile and rubs it on ye haoxuan''s hand without hesitation.


    This is the lure of red fruits. Yehaoxuan''s just extinguished anger rose. He said with a wry smile: "take a money and ask me to follow. I''m the boss..."


    "It''s not safe outside now. It''s about time for the festival. Some criminals will take advantage of this camera to make a good profit for the festival. Brother in law, you don''t go with me. In case I get robbed by others, how can you be worthy of my sister." Zheng Lanlan said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll go with you," zhenglanlan said. The tighter he hugged, yehaoxuan felt that he couldn''t control it. He only surrendered and said, "well, I''ll go with you. Let''s go right away."


    Yehaoxuan drove the car and headed for the bank. Zhenglanlan glanced at yehaoxuan with some thieves in her eyes. Then she smiled and said, "brother-in-law, what were you doing in the room with my sister just now?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the girl knew what she was asking. She was happy to ask. All the good things she had just done were broken by her. He laughed and said in two voices: "nothing, just talking..."


    "Oh, how are you communicating?" Zhenglanlan smiled cunningly and said vaguely.


    "Lan Lan, I''m driving." Yehaoxuan changed the subject.


    Zhenglanlan was honest, but she was not quiet for a moment. She asked excitedly, "brother-in-law, which one is better, my sister or me?"


    "Everything is fine." Yehaoxuan said somewhat depressed, isn''t this an attractive crime?


    "The answer was insincere and insincere." Zhenglanlan said displeased.


    In yehaoxuan''s thrilling journey, the two came to the bank. The bank was already crowded with people. They were big customers of the bank and went straight to the VIP window.


    As the National Day golden week is approaching, Xia Cunxin plans to give out red envelopes to each employee, so he needs more cash.


    Zhenglanlan is not good at purchasing. She is always making mistakes, but she is doing well in finance. It seems that she is still professional.


    Zhenglanlan put the money into a bag and was about to go out when there was a loud noise at the door, followed by two gunshots, and two security guards fell to the ground.


    "There are robbers..."


    It is also rare to know who shouted. The people in the bank immediately made a mess, and people ran away in panic.


    Yehaoxuan hugs Zheng Lanlan, who is at a loss, and squats down. At present, the scene of the bank is very chaotic. The best way is to find a safe place to stay.


    "Brother in law..." zhenglanlan had never experienced such a scene before. She was so scared that she turned pale. She held yehaoxuan tightly and dared not move.


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    Some people rushed to the door of the bank, but six robbers, wearing silk stockings and holding long or short guys in their hands, came in head-on, banging several shots and several people fell in a pool of blood.


    "All squat down and don''t move. We just want money, not life." A robber was holding an AK47 in his hand and facing the ceiling was a shuttle of bullets.


    All the people in the bank squatted down honestly.


    "Lie on the ground and hold your head in your hands. Whoever moves will eat peanuts." Several robbers shouted.


    These robbers are obviously not ordinary robbers. There are many kinds of guys in their hands. People lie on the ground honestly according to the robbers'' words and dare not go.


    "Miss, please be serious. We are robbing." A young woman''s prone posture was somewhat indecent. The robber slapped her on the ass, and then tut sighed, "it feels good."


    A robber held a homemade explosive and stuck it on the windshield of the bank. Then he squatted aside with his head in his arms and pressed the start button.


    With a bang, the bulletproof glass of the bank was blown loose. A robber kicked the glass open and jumped to pull a fat manager out.


    The windshield of the bank is of good quality, but the engineering quality is not flattering. A bomb will blow the glass loose.


    "Several eldest brothers... Have something to say, have something to say." The manager was so scared that he couldn''t even speak.


    "Ask your people to fill this bag. Hurry up and give you a peanuts a second later."


    The leader of the robber waved his hand, and one of the robbers threw some bags.


    "OK, I''ll go, I''ll go." The manager quickly picked up the bag on the ground. He was a little slow. A robber shot several shots at the back of his foot.


    The manager was so scared that he couldn''t slow down.


    "Six, how many minutes till the police arrive?" Asked the robber leader.


    "Don''t worry. The monkeys have already created chaos on the road. Now they can''t catch up with the traffic accidents." A robber answered.


    Banks are now equipped with automatic alarm systems. At the moment the robbers entered the door, some bank staff had pressed the alarm.


    But these robbers were carefully planned. One group robbed the bank and another group created chaos on the road, so that the police couldn''t catch up for a while.


    The leader of the robber looked around and saw yehaoxuan and zhenglanlan hiding in the corner.


    Zhenglanlan was originally very beautiful. In addition, she was well dressed. Today, her slim tailored suit outlines a thin figure. She wears a white bottomed shirt, a light blue skirt, and high heels under brown silk stockings. She has an elegant and capable temperament.

 Chapter 315

    In addition, the fear in both eyes is easy to stimulate the beast in men''s hearts.


    "Shit, it''s good luck to find the best girl." The robber leader Xie smiled, and his face under the silk stockings looked distorted. He walked to zhenglanlan with AK in his hand.


    "If you want money, we''ll give it to you."


    Yehaoxuan was calm and handed over the cash zhenglanlan had just taken.


    The robber kicked the bag open and scattered the money on the ground. The robber laughed and said, "girl, please play with me."


    Then he threw away his gun and attacked zhenglanlan.


    "Brother in law, brother in law save me..." zhenglanlan screamed, and she desperately tore at the robber.


    "Asshole." A trace of anger flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes. He didn''t want to meddle in this business today, but since these people have lived enough, he doesn''t mind giving them a ride.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up fiercely and burst out with a fist. His strength condensed on his fist and suddenly burst out with great strength.


    This punch hit the robber''s throat. Yehaoxuan''s punch smashed the robber''s throat bone. The robber didn''t even hum. A mass of blood rushed out of his throat, and then fell to the ground. He saw that he couldn''t live.


    "Big brother..." one of his closest robbers was about to crack his eyes. He raised his pistol and was about to shoot.


    Yehaoxuan''s body flashed and turned into a shadow. The next moment, he suddenly appeared behind him. He twisted his hands around the robber''s neck. With a click, the robber broke his neck. Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation to block him forward and rushed to another robber.


    The robber roared loudly, and the AK in his hand beat the robber in front of Ye haoxuan to pieces.


    Yehaoxuan instantly solves three people, and the remaining three robbers are shocked. One of the robbers holds up his AK and pulls the trigger to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was afraid that he would make a random sweep and hurt people. When his hand was raised, a silver needle came out of his hand. The robber''s gun suddenly became dumb. He just felt that his body was stiff and his body was getting cold.


    The remaining two robbers, yehaoxuan, also received a silver needle.


    The silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand was fast and accurate. The remaining three robbers could not move. They stood on the spot. Their blood flowed back, followed by seven orifices bleeding, and fell to the ground one after another.


    Yehaoxuan made a series of movements like flowing clouds and water, and solved the six robbers in just one minute.


    Until now, people just woke up and ran out one by one.


    Due to the traffic jam, the Municipal Bureau urgently called a helicopter to arrive at the scene. Because the robbers were extremely vicious and had automatic weapons in their hands, it was the special police who went out directly. Yehaoxuan had just solved six people. The helicopter roared from outside. More than a dozen special police jumped off the helicopter and rushed into the bank with weapons.


    "Well, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid." After solving the robbers, yehaoxuan comforted zhenglanlan.


    "Brother in law..." zhenglanlan was almost dumbfounded. She threw herself into yehaoxuan''s arms and burst into tears.


    After five minutes, the police arrived at the scene, and the forensic doctor confirmed that six suspects were dead. The way they were killed was quick and accurate. Almost all of them were killed in one move, especially three. Their cause of death was just a small silver needle.


    A large number of reporters rushed in and blocked ye haoxuan''s way. They rushed to hold up the microphone in their hands to ye haoxuan and couldn''t wait to ask questions.


    Yehaoxuan answered a few questions symbolically, and then pushed away to leave. He was unwilling to face the camera.


    At this time, a reporter suddenly asked, "Mr. Ye, you are not a member of the law enforcement department. Do you think it is appropriate to shoot down the gangsters like this? And everyone has their own rights. I think some of them are not dead. Have you done this to guard against it?"


    Every time a reporter asks a question, there are always some difficult questions. But this time, ye haoxuan is upset and angry after listening to the reporter.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the reporter by the collar and directly pulled him to the front of several injured people.


    The accident caused two deaths and three serious injuries. Two security guards were killed. Yehaoxuan directly threw the reporter down on the dead and shouted: "according to your words, these innocent dead should die? Why don''t you ask them? Right to shit!"


    Yehaoxuan was very angry. The reporter''s question made him dislike the media for the first time in his life. He pushed the reporter down on the dead. The reporter was stained with blood. He screamed in horror.


    "You hit me. Yehaoxuan hit me."


    Yehaoxuan has always been the object of media attention since the last medical skill to bring the dead back to life. Undoubtedly, he is already a public figure. The reporter shouted, and the police immediately surrounded him.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ruoxi, dressed in police uniform, came over. Because the incident was serious, the impact was great. If she was not careful, it would have a bad impact. So she took care of it herself.


    "He hit people," the reporter shouted, pointing to yehaoxuan.


    "Who saw it?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at the reporters coldly for a week. The chill in her eyes made all the reporters present feel cold.


    "No, doctor Ye has been giving interviews."


    "The goods fell to the ground by themselves."


    "He is hyping himself..."


    A large group of journalists are very knowledgeable and cooperate with Chenruoxi.


    "Be careful. If you dare to talk nonsense, go to the police station." Chenruoxi stared at the reporter and left with yehaoxuan.


    "May I go now?" Yehaoxuan was upset by the reporter''s question just now, so he wanted to leave the scene quickly.


    "No, you can''t leave until you finish the notes. You killed six people when you took the action. We need to know what happened." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Isn''t there a monitoring system? By the way, these people are premeditated. Their people also created Yu Zhong''s serial car accidents when the police came. There are also fish that have escaped the net." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Chen Ruoxi glared at yehaoxuan angrily, then picked up the phone and ordered a few words.


    "I didn''t have time to say that I was surrounded by reporters as soon as I came out." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Let''s go back to the police station and take notes." Chenruoxi is merciless.


    "No, I have something else to do. Just do it here." Yehaoxuan''s head shrinks and she arrives at the police station, but this girl''s territory, she can play tricks on herself and make herself mute to eat Coptis.


    "You can''t help it." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He felt it out and saw that it was xutongtong''s phone.


    Yehaoxuan answered the phone with some doubts.


    "Yehaoxuan, come here quickly, Xuying... She wants to jump off the building..." xutongtong has been crying, and the voice on the microphone is noisy.


    "What? Wasn''t she all right before?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. A few days ago, he went to see Xu Ying. Her condition has greatly improved. Now she can jump from a building.


    "Something happened. There was an indecent video on the Internet last night. It was Xu Ying. Now many people know it. That''s why it''s like this. Come here and persuade her." Xutongtong said anxiously.


    "Right away."


    Yehaoxuan immediately hung up the phone and said seriously, "I have a patient who is mentally abnormal. Now I want to jump out of a building. I want to hurry there right away."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t seem to be lying, Chen Ruoxi was stunned and said, "where am I going to send you there?"


    "Polytechnic, be quick."


    Chen Ruoxi''s driving skills are not built. He can directly drive the police car to the top speed in the busy urban area.


    Yehaoxuan hurried all the way. Chen Ruoxi pulled off the siren and almost rushed to the Institute of technology at the green light.


    Under the dormitory building of the Institute of technology, the crowd was full of onlookers. The police had opened the cordon and the fire fighting had covered the ground with air cushions.


    This dormitory building has ten floors. Looking up, I saw a plain white figure standing on the edge of the top floor, and could jump down at any time.


    "What should we do? We won''t even persuade her to listen. You should think of a way." Xutongtong and Zhang Yue cried.


    "I''ll go up and see if there''s anything I can tell her." Yehaoxuan pointed to Chenruoxi and hurried to the stairs.


    This time, the dormitory management aunt didn''t stop her, but sighed: "young man, please persuade the girl. There is no barrier in life."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and rushed to the top floor as fast as he could. The iron door on the top floor was locked tightly. Yehaoxuan held his breath, and the Hao Ran Jue in his body flowed rapidly. He punched the red iron door.


    With a loud bang, the iron gate changed shape. Yehaoxuan added another foot and kicked the iron gate open.


    "Xuying, what are you doing? Come back."


    Xuying was standing on the edge of the top floor. The wind was a little strong today. Her thin figure swayed slightly in the wind. She might fall down at any time. Yehaoxuan was terrified.


    "Don''t come here." Xuying suddenly turned around and slowly backed away.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stopped and gasped a little: "OK, I won''t go there. You can stand inside first. Shall we have a good talk?"


    Xu Ying''s face is very calm, but the calmer her face is, the more dangerous her situation is. Now Xu Ying can''t see any desire to survive in her eyes.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I have no face to live in this world. I have no face to face my family and friends I get along with day and night. I''m not a good person. I''m dissolute. I''m even inferior to the dusty woman sitting on the stage." Xu Ying shook her head bitterly.


    Her affairs have become popular on the Internet. The indecent video has been posted on the home pages of various websites. No matter where she goes, someone will point out to her. She has lost the courage to live.


    "Xuying, no matter what, your life is the most important. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think about your parents. No matter what happened, you are their daughter. What will they do if you leave like this?"


    "I am sorry for them. They have high hopes for me, but I should have done such a humiliating thing to them. I am sorry for them..."

 Chapter 316

    Xuying murmured these words, and she burst into tears.


    "I''m not a bad girl, but no one believes me. What should I do? I''m also looked down upon by others when I live. What''s the point of living? Dr. ye, you let me die."


    Xuying burst into tears. Yehaoxuan only felt worried. Although he was not familiar with Xuying, he believed that Xu Ying was definitely not that kind of person.


    She must have been forced or forced. Ye haoxuan doesn''t believe that a simple girl would make such a video with a man.


    "I trust you." Yehaoxuan said, "Xuying, although I have known you for a short time, I believe you are definitely not that kind of person. Come back and I will return your innocence."


    "Do you believe me? Dr. ye, do you really believe me?"


    Xu Ying was stunned, like grasping a straw to save her life. A glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes.


    "Yes, I believe you, not just me. Tongtong and Zhang Yue all believe you are not that kind of person. No matter what grievances you have suffered, you can say it and I will make the decision for you." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "No... it''s no use. His family is rich and powerful. We can''t fight him," Xu Ying murmured. She suddenly raised her head and said, "Dr. ye, thank you. It''s enough for you to believe me. I''ll go..."


    Xuying suddenly turned around and walked towards the edge of the top floor.


    "Xuying, are you willing to die like this?" Yehaoxuan suddenly shouted.


    Xu Ying shuddered and stopped.


    "Even if you die, the bastard who forced you is still at large. Even if you want to die, you can''t make him feel better." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I... I''m not reconciled. He drugged me and insulted me. He also made a video. He threatened me to be his girlfriend. I don''t agree, so he posted the video online... I''m not reconciled to letting him go like this. I''m not reconciled..."


    Xuying burst into tears. She cried out: "but what can I do? He is a rich second generation, rich and powerful. I''m afraid it will affect my family. I''m afraid..."


    "Xuying, do you believe in justice in this world?"


    Yehaoxuan walked slowly to her and stood side by side with her. They are now at the edge of the balcony. People who are afraid of heights will feel frightened when they look down.


    "Justice... Yes, but who will return my innocence and give me justice?" A trace of confusion flashed in Xu Ying''s eyes.


    "I can return your innocence and give you justice. Do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan said in a fixed way, and his voice was unknowingly mixed with the heart clearing mantra.


    Xu Ying''s excited mood gradually calmed down. She raised her head to meet ye haoxuan''s eyes, and suddenly had a fanatical trust in the man in front of her.


    "I... believe you..." Xu Ying was a little hazy. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and she lost consciousness. As soon as her body became soft, she would go downstairs.


    Yehaoxuan quickly grabbed her waist and lifted her down. Just now, her spirit suddenly relaxed. She had too much overdraft energy, so she lost consciousness.


    Yehaoxuan held her horizontally and went downstairs. The doctor who had been waiting for her hurriedly ran over with a stretcher.


    Yehaoxuan put her on a stretcher, pricked her acupoints with a silver needle, and then said to xutongtong, "let her have a good rest."


    Xutongtong nodded, and yehaoxuan asked, "do you have the videos you said? Let me have a look."


    Xutongtong hesitated for a while, then took out a tablet computer, looked for it on a foreign forum on a server, and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked at it for a while. His brows were slightly locked. The picture on the video was ugly and the scale was large. It was not difficult to see that the hostess of the video was Xu Ying, but the man was found to be a mosaic.


    Xu Ying in the video wriggles and caters to her, but yehaoxuan frames the picture. It is not difficult to see the dullness in Xu Ying''s eyes.


    "She was given a strong aphrodisiac, so that''s why. She was mentally abnormal a few days ago. That''s why." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who is that bastard?" Xutongtong gnashed his teeth and asked.


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find out sooner or later."


    As soon as yehaoxuan spoke, Xuying suddenly opened her eyes and woke up.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Just now he had put her into shallow sleep with a silver needle. She unexpectedly woke up so soon. It seems that she is still in a bad mood.


    "Xuying, relax a little. I said I would give you a fair return." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted.


    "Yingying, don''t worry. This matter will come to the bottom. We know you are not that kind of person." Xutongtong hugged her and said.


    "It''s that bastard Zhaoyang..." Xu Ying mentioned the events of the day, but her tears still poured down. The situation of the day seemed like a nightmare to her.


    "I''m Chenruoxi, deputy director of the police station. If you have any grievances, just say it. I''ll make the decision for you." Chenruoxi has never left. She has asked the police to clean up the people around her.


    Xuying told the story in tears.


    It turned out that a few weeks ago, she went to a KTV party with several classmates. Later, someone handed her a cup of fruit sweat. After drinking it, she didn''t know anything.


    Later, something happened on the video. It was the drug given by that bastard Zhaoyang. Zhaoyang is a villain in the University of science and technology. His father is a real estate tycoon. He has money and power. He threatened Xuying to be his girlfriend and gave her a few days to consider.


    Xu Ying was mentally abnormal in those days, which was also the reason. Later, after ye haoxuan''s treatment and her mobile phone, Zhao Yang did not find her for some time.


    The day before yesterday, Zhao Yang blocked her on campus and threatened to make her look good if she didn''t be her own girlfriend. At that time, she slapped Zhao Yang twice. Later, there was an indecent video on the Internet.


    Xuying cried and finished the story. The whole person was about to collapse. Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said angrily, "this son of a bitch."


    Yehaoxuan hated the campus villains the most. He turned to Chenruoxi and said, "Chen Bureau, the party has reported the case, and you still don''t want to arrest them?"


    "Do you have any evidence? If there is no evidence, even if you catch him, you can lock him up for 24 hours at most," Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "First catch it, file a case, and bring a lawsuit to the court. I will find the evidence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll catch people," Chen Ruoxi turned around and shouted, "assemble..."


    A line of policemen immediately came up and lined up in front of her.


    "Go to Tianhua real estate and detain the son of their boss."


    Chenruoxi has always been swift and resolute in her work. She is a member of the central guard group. She is a bit of a stoop to be the director. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, she wouldn''t have caught such a small thing herself.


    "Can''t these videos be deleted?" Yehaoxuan frowns and points to the tablet.


    "It''s not easy. Now these websites and servers are not in China and are not under the jurisdiction of the domestic Internet." Xutongtong shook his head.


    "You know a lot." Yehaoxuan glanced at xutongtong with some malice.


    "You... Is this common sense..." xutongtong blushed and explained.


    "Well, there is no need to explain. Explanation is a cover up." Yehaoxuan turns around and makes a phone call to Lei Lei.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "There is a video, I want it to disappear from the Internet, but the server is abroad. Is there any way?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No problem. I''ll make him disappear before tomorrow night."


    "Well, I''ll send the video link later."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up. Lei Lei is in charge of intelligence. His hacking skills are secretly trained. This little thing is a piece of cake for him.


    Thunder and lightning once blacked the Pentagon. When their team was in service, they could do anything.


    "Xuying, go to the hospital and have a rest for a few days. Don''t worry. Your affairs will soon be clear. I will make that bastard pay the price." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "Doctor ye, thank you, really thank you..." Xu Ying nodded with tears.


    That night, a post appeared on the campus forum of the University of science and technology. What was written in the post was exactly what happened to Xu Ying. This post soon resonated with most teachers and students of the University.


    The post was typed in red. That sentence was a bloody and tearful complaint, which made people sad. Everyone was indignant about Xu Ying''s experience and supported her to sue Zhaoyang.


    The first is that Xu Ying''s experience makes people sympathize. Zhao Yang was originally a villain in the University of science and technology. He usually misbehaved, but his family has money and power, and many people can''t afford to offend.


    On the same day, the board of directors of the University made a decision to inform Zhaoyang of the team, and the whole university informed that the University of science and technology made the greatest anger at Xu Ying''s incident.


    In just a half day, the headlines of all major media in Qingyuan reported this event, and the public opinion has created it. Even if Zhao Yang''s father has a background in heaven, it is difficult to manage this event.


    The Public Security Bureau has filed a case and has sued Zhaoyang to the court. A court session is scheduled to be held in a week.


    Xutongtong heavily invited Fengyi, a gold medal lawyer in Qingyuan City, to return Xu Ying''s innocence.


    In Qingyuan people''s Hospital, Xu Ying was sick in bed. She had experienced too many storms in just a few days. Her parents had been with her and comforted her.


    That night, as soon as the door of the ward opened, two people in black came in.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Xu Ying''s father stood up and asked.


    "We are Mr. Zhao''s people. Mr. Zhao apologized for what happened to Mr. Zhao," a man in black bowed slightly.


    "Asshole, just say sorry? My daughter''s reputation is innocent and ruined by that asshole. Get out, get out now." Xuying''s parents were furious and pointed at them.


    "I''m here today to express my condolences to Miss Xu and talk to you about the withdrawal of the lawsuit." Black clothes said lightly.


    "Withdraw the lawsuit, you can''t......"


    "Don''t talk too much, you two. Zhao is always someone. You don''t know. You can''t afford to offend him." A man in black shouted.

 Chapter 317

    "I don''t know who Zhao is. My daughter''s grievance can''t be settled like this. It''s impossible to withdraw the lawsuit."


    "You don''t have any evidence. Even if you sue, the odds of winning are not good. Besides, you don''t know who Zhao is. If you insist on this, I promise you, everyone will be a little unhappy."


    "Are you threatening us? Get out. If you don''t, I''ll call the police." Xu Ying''s mother took out her mobile phone.


    "Mom, don''t call the police." Xuying on the hospital bed suddenly sat up. She glanced at the man in black coldly: "if I withdraw the lawsuit, what will be the benefit?"


    "Yingying, you......"


    "Mom, I have a sense of propriety in my heart. I can''t afford to offend you because my family name is Zhao. I don''t want to trouble you." Xuying said painfully.


    "Yingying, I can''t let you suffer this injustice. We can''t want his benefits."


    "Dad... Listen to me once, will you?"


    "Ha ha, Miss Xu really knows current affairs." A middle-aged man walked in at the door. It was zhaotianhua, the boss of Tianhua real estate.


    Tianhua real estate is also one of the best real estate industries in Qingyuan. Zhaotianhua has worked hard for more than ten years. Now he is worth several billion yuan. He is very open to both black and white. If zhaotianhua''s competitors did not hold on to this matter, he would not come to the Xu family for private peace talks.


    "Are you zhaotianhua?" Xuying asked?


    "Yes, I am. I apologize for my son''s mistake." Although Zhao Tianhua was humble, his expression was arrogant, and he didn''t mean to apologize at all.


    He sat down in a chair and asked, "if you withdraw from the lawsuit, I will offer a million."


    "Your son ruined my innocence and reputation. Even if he sold your whole Tianhua real estate, I would not withdraw the lawsuit."


    Xu Ying''s eyes flashed cold, and she suddenly changed her words.


    "What do you mean by that? I tell you, if you don''t withdraw the lawsuit, I guarantee you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Zhaotianhua was stunned. He didn''t understand that Xuying suddenly changed her mind.


    "There is justice and law in this world. If your son destroys me, I must sue him. I will put him in prison."


    "Shit, that''s for your poor people. Money can buy everything in this world. To tell you the truth, there are my people in the Public Security Bureau and the court. You will only lose the lawsuit. Girl, I advise you not to be stupid. My son has a crush on you. It''s your blessing. Take the money to calm things down."


    Zhaotianhua sneered.


    "You bastard... Get out." Xu''s father was so angry that he picked up a chair and threw it at zhaotianhua''s head.


    Behind him, a man in black grabbed the chair and pushed Xu Fu aside.


    "The day after tomorrow is the trial time. You''d better think about it quickly. There will always be many accidents in the world. If you go your own way, be careful not to be hit by a car when you go out."


    Zhaotianhua sneered.


    "Are you threatening us?" Xuying said coldly.


    "I''m just threatening you. What can you do with me? Call the police and arrest me? Ha ha," said zhaotianhua with an arrogant smile. "To tell you the truth, I came from a black background. The police have entered the police station countless times, and it won''t help if you call the police."


    "I don''t believe that there is no justice in this world..."


    "There is no justice in this world. Money is justice." Zhaotianhua lit a cigar. "I''m worth billions. What are you fighting with me? Wake up..."


    "Really?" Xuying suddenly smiled coldly. She took a DV covered by books at the head of the bed and said with a smile, "zhaotianhua, every word you just said will be used as evidence. Your son is waiting to go to prison."


    "You''re kidding me." Zhaotianhua was so angry that he finally understood why Xu Ying''s attitude became tough after he came in. What he said just now was enough to prove what his son had done. The evidence was not enough. It was good that he foolishly produced evidence against his son.


    "Take it and destroy it." Zhaotianhua pointed to Xu Ying.


    The two men in black nodded and rushed to Xuying together. At this moment, the figure flashed and the lone wolf rushed over.


    The lone wolf is the son of the man ye haoxuan saved at the medical exchange. His original name was Ergou. Because of his solid Kung Fu, Wang Tiezhu took him to his side for training.


    In front of the crowd, the lone wolf had rushed in front of the two bodyguards. He smiled and punched out.


    The foremost bodyguard screamed and flew out with blood in his mouth. The lone wolf practiced martial arts at the Tagou martial arts school of Shaolin temple since childhood. He took a fierce route and turned the two men in black with two fists.


    "You... Who are you?" Zhaotianhua was surprised. His two bodyguards were good. Unexpectedly, they were turned over by someone. He inquired. The Xu family were just ordinary employees with no background.


    "I am your uncle." The Lone Wolf grinned and threw zhaotianhua out like a chicken.


    "Leave it to me."


    "Thank Dr. ye for me." Xuying hands over the DV to yehaoxuan.


    The lone wolf nodded and turned away.


    In the law firm, xutongtong, yehaoxuan and lawyer Feng are watching the DV. The DV has been specially edited, which is the arrogant part of zhaotianhua.


    The method of thunder and lightning is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The video clip shows no trace. Even if it is taken for identification, it can not be identified that the video has been edited.


    "The evidence is insufficient. The child''s words alone are not enough to make Zhao Yang reprimand. Moreover, Zhao Tianhua has a way, but with this video, it will be different. It will be released in court when the time comes. Even if he has had a relationship, they dare not protect him so blatantly." After watching the video, lawyer Feng nodded.


    "What will happen if this video is streamed online?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Zhaotianhua will be sprayed to death, but don''t post it online for the time being. It''s better to take it out in court. In addition, the defense lawyer they hired is also the gold medal wangtianming, which is difficult to deal with."


    "Wang Tianming? I''ll check him." Yehaoxuan turned around and dialed the phone, giving orders.


    Thunderbolt''s intelligence network is already quite strong. Who knows how he has access to so much information, but the people from the state secret detachment certainly have extraordinary means. It can be said that ordinary citizens of Qingyuan have no information that he can''t find.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the court session. The case of adultery had been heated up in the past few days. In the early morning, reporters and some students from the University of science and technology stood at the gate of the court. Without exception, they gathered around the gate of the court to cheer for Xu Ying.


    Several cars came slowly. Xu Ying hesitated and stepped down from the car. Xu Tongtong, Zhang Yue and several good sisters were with her.


    As soon as she came down, the crowd was boiling. Several banners were immediately pulled up. At the same time, the students of the Polytechnic School shouted, "Xu Ying, don''t be afraid, we support you."


    "Severely punish Zhaoyang, severely punish Zhaoyang."


    This matter was hyped by thunder and lightning, and the public opinion was almost one-sided. Zhaotianhua''s real estate industry was also criticized one after another. Several of his excellent real estate sales were also affected by his son''s affairs.


    Otherwise, he would not be in a hurry to discuss the peace talks with Xu Ying''s family.


    "Thank you, thank you." Xuying was in tears. She bowed deeply to the students on both sides. "I believe the law will give me justice. Thank you for your concern and support."


    In the other car, her parents, ye haoxuan, lawyer Feng and others walked into the court together. Ye haoxuan, Xu Tongtong and others were all hearing.


    Lawyer Feng first gave a brief introduction to the case, and then gave the evidence to the presiding judge and others.


    The trial was heated up at the very beginning. Lawyer Wang Tianming and lawyer Feng were both gold medal lawyers, and the debate was even.


    Wangtianming took out an article and said, "your honor, I have a few questions to ask the plaintiff."


    With the permission of the presiding judge, wangtianming went to Xuying and said, "plaintiff, what evidence do you have for my client''s adultery?"


    "I have no evidence, but he did it. When I woke up, it was him." Xuying glared angrily at Zhaoyang on the defendant''s stage.


    "But my party said you were voluntary. What can you say about that?"


    "No, I didn''t volunteer. I was forced. He lied." Xuying became excited.


    "Since it''s not voluntary, why don''t you choose to call the police after the crime?"


    "I... I was afraid, he threatened me..."


    Xu Ying thought of what had happened that day and felt like a nightmare. She was afraid and humiliated at that time. She didn''t even think of calling the police.


    "Then why do you want to sue him after so many days?"


    "Because..."


    "My client said that at that time, you were the lady sitting there. You were only trading with each other, not the adultery you said. What do you have to say?" Wangtianming suddenly interrupts her.


    "No, I am not..."


    "Because you know he has money, you want to use this thing to blackmail. If the blackmail fails, you will sue? Right?" Wangtianming doesn''t give her a chance to answer.


    "The so-called coercion is just your plan. The video is also posted online by yourself. You just want to use public opinion to win sympathy and blackmail, right?"


    "No, it''s not what you said... I''m not. You lie."


    Xu Ying got excited. She stood up suddenly. Her mood was out of control. Two policemen nearby hurriedly pressed her down.


    "Your honor, my client has left a shadow in her heart because of the events of that day, so I suggest that the court adjourn temporarily and wait until Dr. Ye helps her with her treatment." Lawyer Feng and yehaoxuan exchanged a look.


    "Agree..."


    Xuying burst into tears. Xutongtong, Zhang Yue and her mother hugged her and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Yehaoxuan gave her a needle and made her quiet for a while.


    After the injection, he turned to Wang Tianming with a proud face and said, "Lawyer Wang, can I take a step to speak?"


    Wangtianming was stunned, and then walked to the bathroom with yehaoxuan.


    "Lawyer Wang, do you have the heart to treat a girl who has been hurt like this?"

 Chapter 318

    "I am a defense lawyer. My responsibility is to defend my client. This is my profession. I can''t bear to talk about it." Wangtianming replied.


    "You have made a lot of money defending criminals over the years, but you know whether your client is really guilty." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "That''s the same sentence. This is my profession."


    "You have a daughter, too." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes... Sixteen." Wang Tianming looked slightly stunned, showing a look of pain.


    "What would you do if your daughter had the same experience?"


    "Don''t talk about these hypothetical questions. My duty is to defend Zhao Yang''s innocence, take money and eliminate disasters for others, that''s all."


    "I know something about your daughter. She fell into a deep ditch when traveling three years ago. Now she is a vegetable and hasn''t moved for three years." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... You investigate me... What do you really want..." wangtianming was surprised.


    "I just want to win the lawsuit and give the girl justice," yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m his defender. I don''t care whether it''s fair or not. All I know is that I want to defend Zhao Yang." Wang Tianming said coldly.


    "If I said I could wake up your daughter, just like normal people, would you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... What did you say? Can you wake up my daughter?" Wangtianming was shocked. He grasped yehaoxuan''s arms tightly.


    Her daughter had injured her brain and had been lying in bed for three years without moving. The doctor told him that she would wake up unless it was a miracle. Yehaoxuan''s words undoubtedly gave him a glimmer of hope.


    But then he shook his head and said, "no, it''s impossible. The doctor said she wouldn''t wake up unless it was a miracle..."


    "You should have heard about me. I can save the dead, let alone a vegetable?" Yehaoxuan said with a bit of conceit after holding his hands.


    "Is it true about you... The pregnant woman?" Wangtianming hesitated.


    Some time ago, yehaoxuan''s medical skill of bringing the dead back to life almost spread wildly in the media, but wangtianming always thought that it was flattering the public.


    "What do you think? I''m a doctor and never fight with uncertainty. I''ve seen your daughter''s medical records. If you treat her now, she can be as good as before. If you can only wake her up in half a year, but I can''t make her stand up. Because her physical function is slowly disappearing. If you spend a year and a half, I''m sorry, you can only send the white haired person to the black haired person."


    "What do you want?" Wangtianming said, gritting his teeth.


    "I just want to give that girl justice, you know." Yehaoxuan looked up and said, "the decision is in your hands. If we win this lawsuit, your daughter will get better. If you win, your daughter will lie in bed all her life..."


    "You are a doctor. You can''t trade your medical skills."


    "You don''t have to question my medical ethics. Lawyer Wang, you pleaded not guilty for a villain today. You have a reputation and a position, but you have also planted a bad fruit. The court session has been held. You should do it yourself."


    With that, yehaoxuan turned and walked into the court.


    The trial continued. Lawyer Feng put forward several powerful evidences, but wangtianming did not refute them.


    The Zhao family and their son looked at Wang Tianming in surprise. Wang Tianming was known as "iron tooth and copper tooth", and there were almost no lawsuits he could not win. However, after the court adjourned, he was unusually silent.


    "Zhao Yang committed adultery, threatened and ruined his reputation. The facts of the crime need not be questioned," lawyer Feng said nothing after listing several pieces of evidence.


    "Defense lawyer, do you have anything to say?" Asked the presiding judge.


    "I have nothing to say. The evidence is conclusive and the facts of the crime are established." Gritting his teeth, wangtianming resolutely looks up.


    "What do you mean, wangtianming? If you can''t win this lawsuit, I''ll make you walk around." Zhaotianhua was furious.


    "Silence, you are in contempt of court. Give a warning." The presiding judge knocked on the table.


    "Defendant, what else do you have to say?"


    "This is a false accusation. On that day, we were trading. I didn''t force her, let alone she seduced me on her own initiative." Zhaoyang glanced at Xu Ying arrogantly.


    "I believe my son will not do such a thing..." zhaotianhua said hurriedly.


    "Your honor, I still have a video here. If you play it, everyone will understand." Lawyer Feng took out a USB flash disk.


    The video was broadcast on the same day, and zhaotianhua''s arrogant appearance appeared on the big screen.


    "Shit, that''s for you poor people. In this world, money can buy everything..."


    Zhaotianhua''s arrogant appearance caused an uproar. The people who listened to the trial were all furious. They despised the law. How many of them did he think could be tyrannical?


    Needless to say, the facts of the crime have been established. If Zhaoyang is really innocent, why should his father spend money or even threaten the plaintiff?


    "This is a frame up, they are framing me..." zhaotianhua roared.


    The result of the trial soon came out. The criminal facts of the suspect Zhao Yang were established. He was suspected of raping and intimidating the victim and damaging her reputation. According to Article X of the criminal law of China, suspect Zhao Yang was sentenced to three years'' imprisonment.


    It is a successful conclusion. Although it has been a little light for three years, it is also a helpless thing. Justice will do.


    At the moment of the trial, Xu Ying was in tears. She held two friends in her arms and thanked them for their grievances these days.


    At last, things have come to an end. Yehaoxuan has been in the limelight these days. First, he was famous all over the world at the medical exchange meeting and was praised by the successors of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then there is the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. In addition, the bank killed the robbers to save people, and then it was to uphold justice for the fallen girl. Now his reputation has been completely heard in Qingyuan. Of course, there are not a few Internet sprays, and many people think that ye haoxuan is cooking and is suspected of flattering the public. How can a person be so powerful? Did you open the plug-in?


    It''s the day for yehaoxuan to have classes again. Yehaoxuan is now well-known and has attracted numerous fans. Of course, it''s his students who are the most loyal. Now yehaoxuan''s classes are beyond the capacity of a multimedia classroom.


    More and more students are attracted by his name. Even students from other medical schools and doctors who have already worked come to listen to ye haoxuan''s traditional Chinese medicine lessons. Therefore, the school specially arranged a meeting room in the school, which can accommodate thousands of people to serve as ye haoxuan''s classroom.


    Despite this, the conference room is still overcrowded every Wednesday and Friday afternoon.


    We talked about the characteristics of several cases and medicines, and then came to the question session. At this time, the classroom is the most active.


    Yehaoxuan''s lectures are pithy and easy to understand, but there are always some outside medical people who will raise some difficult topics.


    When yehaoxuan answered about the relationship between traditional Chinese medicine and metaphysics, a voice sounded out of time: "nonsense, it''s nonsense."


    The whole auditorium was extremely quiet. Everyone was listening to yehaoxuan''s explanation, so most of the people in the auditorium heard this voice.


    "Who, who is questioning Mr. Ye''s words?"


    Yehaoxuan is undoubtedly the idol of students in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Their idol is not allowed to be insulted by anyone.


    "It''s me. Yehaoxuan''s medical skills are completely hyped by the media. He doesn''t have any real talent."


    With a cold voice, a gray haired middle-aged man stood up.


    "Is that you, maoyiren?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It''s doctor Mao..."


    "Which miracle doctor Mao?"


    "What else, of course, is Mao Yiren, who was very famous before teacher Ye."


    Maoyiren is a miracle doctor hyped by the media. However, as ye haoxuan''s reputation has become more and more obvious in recent days, he has gradually faded out of people''s sight, which makes him extremely uncomfortable.


    "Whether my medical skills are genuine or not, I think doctor Mao should know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I know that you are a liar touted by the media. You don''t know Chinese medicine at all. The so-called separation between Chinese medicine and metaphysics is completely superstitious and nonsense." Maoyiren shouted coldly.


    "Master Mao, I call you master. I totally respect you as an elder. I think you should know who''s medical skills are touted by the media."


    Yehaoxuan was not angry, but smiled faintly. He knew that he was too popular these days. Maoyiren''s status as a miracle doctor of Qingyuan had been shaken, and the media paid less attention to him, so he was uncomfortable.


    However, ye haoxuan is dismissive of Mao Yiren''s medical skills. He believes that Tang Jin, who has been trained by himself, is better than him in medical skills.


    "Don''t you claim to be able to bring the dead back to life? Well, today I will compare medical skills with you. I don''t need you to really bring the dead back to life. As long as your medical skills can convince me, I will give you the name of Qingyuan''s No. 1 miracle doctor."


    Maoyiren sneered that although he had been defeated by yehaoxuan for several times, he always thought that yehaoxuan was lucky. He did not believe that his decades of medical experience would lose to yehaoxuan.


    "My medical skills are used to cure diseases and save people, not to compete. Only those who fish for fame and reputation will compete and show off their medical skills, but they don''t have real skills." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you afraid?" Maoyiren sneered, "you dare not compare with me in front of your students, afraid of losing?"


    "Mr. Ye, compared with him, this product is too arrogant."

 Chapter 319

    "Yes, kill him."


    Seeing maoyiren''s arrogance, all the students in the Chinese medicine hospital were angry. Where did the goods come from? They dared to challenge their teacher ye and didn''t know how to live or die.


    Ye haoxuan is also angry about Mao Yiren''s arrogance. At best, this product is a second-rate doctor. He has won the name of a miracle doctor by taking advantage of the potential of the media. How dare he be arrogant in front of himself?


    Yehaoxuan always satisfies the wishes of those who seek their own humiliation. He smiled and said, "well, I''ll compete with you today, but there must be some color. You don''t need to let me be a miracle doctor. I''m already a miracle doctor now. Let''s change something else."


    "You..." Mao Yiren was furious, and he shouted, "I''ll promise anything you say, but if you lose, give me the hanging pot house."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The appetite of the goods was not small. His hanging pot house was very popular now. It was almost as good as a small hospital. He was so ugly that he was not afraid to die.


    "Even if I give you the hanging pot house, you can''t hold it up." Yehaoxuan said coldly with a smile, "well, old Liu from the warm tonic School of the previous eight schools gave me a set of gold needles. They are rare gold needles for doctors. If I lose, how about you?"


    Mao Yiren has admired the thirty-eight life-saving gold needles of old Liu for a long time. Unexpectedly, they are now in the hands of yehaoxuan. His eyes brightened, "OK, that''s it."


    "But if you lose, you will learn from me. In the next ten years, you must practice medicine in my hanging pot house." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." maoyiren was so angry that he was 40 or 50 years old. If he really wanted to make a young man a master, it would be very humiliating.


    But he turned to think that if he really lost, it showed that ye haoxuan was really unique. Even if he called him Shifu, he nodded and said, "OK, I promise you."


    Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. Now he is in a shortage of people. Although Mao Yiren''s medical skills are average, he has decades of medical experience. He will certainly make progress if he adds a little bit.


    "It''s up to you to decide..." Mao Yiren smiled.


    Yehaoxuan looked around for a week, surrounded by his own students. He said with a smile: "here are all my students. If you choose one from them, it will be unfair. Let''s go out of the school and have a free clinic at the school gate together. The effect is good. Let the patients talk."


    "Well... That''s it."


    Maoyiren obviously came here prepared today. He has been practicing medicine for decades, and he also has several disciples. After a while, some of his disciples got ready at the gate, set up two tables, and then hung up a free clinic sign.


    Nearly a thousand people in the auditorium were excited, and the two masters competed for medical skills. This was a difficult scene for many years, so someone took out their mobile phones for live broadcast.


    In any case, maoyiren is also well-known. Yehaoxuan is in the limelight these days. The free clinics of the two great doctors soon attracted many people.


    Because there were too many students, their free clinic was set up in the playground. Soon someone came to hear the news. Now there are many people who are sub-healthy and have more or less some problems. Even if they are not ill, it is good to let the two miracle doctors feel their pulse and say a few words about health preservation.


    There are several people in a row who have no serious health problems, so there is no reason why.


    Finally, an old lady came with the help of a little girl about eight years old.


    The old lady was very old, and she walked with some faltering. As she walked, she coughed violently, and her lips spilled blood from time to time.


    The little girl is smart, but her body is a little thin. Obviously, the life of the old and the young is not very good.


    "Are you two miracle doctors in the free clinic? Cough..." the old man gasped violently for a long time, and then asked. The road she had just taken seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "Grandma, are you all right?" The little girl caresses her heart for the old man.


    A student from a traditional Chinese medicine hospital hurriedly brought a chair and helped the little girl help the old man sit down.


    Maoyiren took it upon himself to feel the pulse for the old lady first, and then asked her a few questions. He was confident. He turned and sat down and began to write the prescription.


    In less than two minutes, his prescription had been written. Yehaoxuan was still sitting there motionless, and there was a slight desolate look on his face.


    "Dr. ye, why don''t you move? Do you know you can''t see the old lady well?" Maoyiren sneered.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to the old lady and asked softly, "how old is the old man this year?"


    "My old woman is eighty-three years old. Cough..." the old lady said a few words and coughed violently.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, turned to the little girl and asked, "little girl, is this your grandmother?"


    "Yes, I know you. Your medical skills are very good. You can bring the dead back to life. Doctor, help my grandma. She has been ill for a long time." The little girl nodded.


    "Where are your parents and uncles?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The little girl was stunned. She didn''t know how to answer. She looked at the old lady with some puzzlement.


    "Doctor, I only have one daughter. His father is gone. His mother ran away with a rich man. Now it''s just the two of us." The old lady asked.


    Yehaoxuan was worried. He asked, "can you contact your daughter?"


    The old lady shook her head. "My daughter doesn''t care about our lives at all. She won''t care about us."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you seeing a doctor or not?" One of maoyiren''s disciples sneered, "if you can''t see it, you should admit defeat as soon as possible. My Shifu is a miracle doctor who does his duty."


    "You fart, Mr. Ye is a miracle doctor..."


    Students in traditional Chinese medicine hospitals are not weak.


    Maoyiren waved his hand to his disciples to take it easy. He looked up and said with a smile, "Dr. ye, why don''t you see a doctor and ask irrelevant questions? Can''t you diagnose the old lady''s disease? Why don''t you have a look at my prescription?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "your diagnosis is nothing more than tuberculosis. The medicine you prescribed is just Baihe Gujin decoction. There are Lily, Ophiopogon japonicus and Radix Scrophulariae in the prescription. The raw land..."


    Yehaoxuan told maoyiren''s prescription in one breath, and even told him the dosage of his prescription, which was exactly the same.


    This is the third time. It seems that ye haoxuan knows Mao Yiren''s level. The prescription described by Ye haoxuan is exactly the same as his own. Mao Yiren is gnashing his teeth and tearing it into pieces.


    Because he knew that once yehaoxuan said his prescription, most of his prescriptions would be useless. This was not the first time.


    Although I didn''t see what was written on his prescription, the onlookers had already guessed about Mao Yiren''s face like a pig''s liver.


    "Teacher Ye is really good. He even knows his prescription."


    "That''s right. Even the usage is clear. It''s really awesome."


    "Although your prescription is right, it can''t cure the old lady." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, what prescription would you use to cure her?" Maoyiren angrily said.


    "Although your diagnosis is correct, there are some things you can''t see." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shit, I didn''t see anything." Maoyiren is furious. He has been practicing medicine for decades and seldom looks out of his sight. But yehaoxuan says he doesn''t see it. This is what makes him most angry.


    "You don''t understand metaphysics. It''s normal not to see it. I''ll teach you a move today."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the old lady and said, "now the old lady has five characteristics. Her clothes are dirty, her head is covered with flowers, her armpits are sweating, and her body is filthy. She is not happy with her seat..."


    Every time yehaoxuan said a feature, maoyiren changed his look. When yehaoxuan finished, he was shocked on the spot. His master also said these words to him on his deathbed.


    Although Mao Yiren''s qualifications were average, his master was also a well-known doctor at that time. He has been getting along well over the years, and there is no lack of his master''s influence.


    Just after his master said these words, he just told him, "Yiren, master''s deadline has come, and I can''t teach you anything. Your qualifications are average. Although your medical skills as a teacher have been passed on to you, you can''t understand them all. If someone explains the meaning of these words in the future, you can worship him as a teacher and let him teach you."


    His master then died. Over the years, he has asked some famous doctors for advice. Unfortunately, no one knows what these words mean.


    Today, ye haoxuan suddenly said these words, which shocked maoyiren on the spot.


    "What do these words mean?" Maoyiren shook Yu and asked yehaoxuan eagerly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He just glanced at the old lady and sighed.


    The old lady seemed to understand something. She sighed slightly and said, "doctor, my old lady has lived for nearly a hundred years. What great storms and waves have you never seen? As the saying goes, I know my destiny in my fifties. I am in my eighties. I have seen through some things. Let''s be frank. Is it my deadline?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, turned to maoyiren and said, "those words just now are the five declines of heaven and man, that is to say, people''s yangshou will do what they can to show."


    "The five failures of heaven and man are actually the five failures of heaven and man. Shifu, before you died, you told me that this is the five failures of heaven and man. It''s useless for me. I haven''t understood what you mean for so many years."


    Maoyiren suddenly burst into tears. He knelt down on the ground and bowed respectfully to the sky three times.


    The onlookers were shocked and stared at maoyiren dumbfounded. They thought he was crazy?


    Just now, the goods came to challenge Mr. Ye, but in the blink of an eye, I knelt on the ground and cried. Why.


    Maoyiren''s master and apprentice have deep feelings. His master is a famous contemporary doctor with excellent medical skills. Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand much. Since yehaoxuan explained these words today, it shows that yehaoxuan''s medical skills are genuine and practical, and can even compare with his master.

 Chapter 320

    He willingly bowed to yehaoxuan: "master..."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "now the society stresses harmony. You and I should treat it as peer exchange. The previous etiquette is exempted."


    "No, the ceremony cannot be abolished..." maoyiren shook his head.


    "Shifu... This..."


    The scene changed so quickly that several of maoyiren''s disciples couldn''t turn their heads around.


    "I''m not your master anymore. I''ll only harm people''s children. Let''s go." Maoyiren waved and said.


    Several of his disciples looked stunned and had to retreat.


    "Doctor, how many days do I have?" The old lady asked.


    "At most midnight tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    The old lady nodded. Although she had been pessimistic about life and death over the years, she could not help sighing when she knew her time was coming.


    She said slowly, "I''m so old that I can''t regret my death. It''s pity that my granddaughter has no one to take care of. Doctor ye, I know you are a good man. I beg you one thing."


    "The old man just said, I will do it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "My granddaughter has been lonely since childhood. If I go, no one in the world will take care of me. Please ask Dr. ye to take care of her."


    "Don''t worry, old man. This little girl has clear eyes. If she is a doctor, she will make great achievements in the future. I intend to take her as an apprentice. I don''t know what the old man thinks."


    "OK, ok..." the old lady said three good words excitedly. She nodded repeatedly and asked the little girl, "girl, would you like to learn medicine from doctor ye?"


    The little girl looked at ye haoxuan with her big eyes flashing. Without hesitation, she replied, "I''d like to. I want to learn medical skills, so that I can help Grandma see a doctor if she feels uncomfortable in the future."


    "Good granddaughter, if you have this filial piety, you can''t see grandma if you can learn medicine. You should follow doctor ye to learn medicine. When you learn it, grandma will come back to see you, OK?" The old lady asked.


    "OK, I''ll learn." The little girl thought for a moment and nodded firmly.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "My name is Yuanyuan, and my surname is Wang." the little girl said seriously, "can I call you Shifu?"


    "Of course, I will be your master and your relatives." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yuanyuan nodded. She turned to the old lady and said, "grandma, don''t worry. I will learn medicine from Shifu, so that you won''t get sick in the future..."


    The old lady held her in her arms, and the old lady burst into tears.


    "Let me take care of the old lady''s affairs." Maoyiren sighed.


    The old lady is a sign of the decline of heaven and man. Even though yehaoxuan has a mysterious medical skill, he can do nothing. The cycle of heaven and death is the cause and effect that everyone can''t escape. How can he change his life against the sky?


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment, then took out a life-saving pill he had made and said, "old lady, I made this pill. Although I can''t change my life against the sky, it can at least prolong your life by half a month. Take it."


    The old lady shook her head and said, "I know what doctor Ye wants. My old lady has lived so long and has lived enough. Your medicine must be very precious. You''d better leave it to someone who can use it."


    "Miss ye, I want to give my heart to the old lady. This little girl is too poor." one girl felt tears flowing. She took out twohundred yuan from her purse.


    "And me... And me..."


    People are compassionate. As soon as the old lady went, the little girl was left alone in the world. Everyone couldn''t bear to see it and rushed to do their part.


    That night, the old lady left. Yehaoxuan, maoyiren and several enthusiastic classmates took care of her affairs.


    There was a new grave in the cemetery. The little girl was lying in front of her grandmother''s grave crying and couldn''t stand up. Although she was young, she vaguely knew that her grandmother couldn''t come back.


    Now more and more patients are attracted to the hanging pot house, and yehaoxuan has to upgrade the clinic.


    He bought several shops in the surrounding area with a large sum of money. In the next few days, he opened and renovated these shops. The original hanging pot house was only 80 square meters. After upgrading, it was expanded to nearly 600 square meters.


    Yehaoxuan has recruited a new group of salesmen who are familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, some of whom are students from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    As for the doctors attending the clinic, there are also three people, including Mao Yiren.


    As for yehaoxuan, the granddaughter of the old lady who died of illness, officially accepted her as an apprentice. The girl has clear eyes and is very talented in medicine. Yehaoxuan is ready to train her well. Her achievements will be extraordinary in the future.


    Bai Yue and wangtiezhu liked the little girl very much, so they recognized her as their daughter.


    Now maoyiren tells ye haoxuan that he is a master, which makes the patients a little strange. Maoyiren''s reputation is praised by the media, so the word "miracle doctor Mao" is still thunderous.


    Even the miracle doctor Mao is willing to be ye haoxuan''s disciple, and ye haoxuan''s medical skills are widely spread.


    It will take half a month for the decoration of the hanging pot house, so it is temporarily closed during this period.


    After working on the hanging pot house, yehaoxuan found wangtianming. When he was in court, yehaoxuan was a bit threatening, but in fact, even if the lawsuit was lost, yehaoxuan would treat his daughter.


    A doctor is a doctor. All his medical skills are used to cure diseases.


    Wangtianming''s daughter is now living in a private sanatorium in Qingyuan. This private sanatorium takes a high-end route and receives some elderly and ailing dignitaries'' families. In addition, the first patient is specially cared for by doctors graduated from internationally renowned medical schools, and is cared for 24 hours a day.


    If there is no way, you can''t get in even if you have money.


    If Wang Tianming was not the gold medal lawyer, he would not be able to arrange his daughter here for the extra money he spent.


    Walking into a luxurious ward, the attending doctor in charge of wanglulu was making rounds.


    Wanglulu''s physical function is very good, but she is unconscious. After lying in bed for three years, her face is a little haggard, but it is not difficult to see from her face that she was a beauty before.


    "Oh, Lawyer Wang, I came here so early today." The doctor held out his hand and shook it with Wang Tianming.


    "Today I sent for a doctor to show lulu." Wangtianming introduced them.


    "Dr. Ye is the miracle doctor who came back from the dead on the news some time ago. This is Dr. Liu Xin, who graduated from Harvard Medical School in the United States."


    After listening to Wang Tianming looking for a doctor to see his daughter, Liu Xin''s face changed slightly and he was a little unhappy. Isn''t it clear that he doesn''t believe his medical skills?


    "Sorry, I don''t pay much attention to the news. Which medical school did Dr. Ye graduate from? Yale Medical School or Oxford University?" Asked Liu Xin.


    "I haven''t been abroad. Now I am a student of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. I have six months to get my graduation certificate. I major in traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Student?" Liu Xin gave a cold snort of disdain. He really didn''t pay much attention to the news. He hadn''t even heard of Ye haoxuan. He didn''t think that a student of traditional Chinese medicine could have any excellent medical skills.


    "Mr. Wang, your daughter''s condition is basically stable now, but she has little chance of waking up. Wait for a miracle. With all due respect, the doctor Ye you found today seems a bit superfluous." Liu Xin glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "I know, but I still want to try. Anyway, I will try my best if there is only a glimmer of hope." Wang Tianming sighed.


    "Doctor ye, please." Wangtianming nods to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to wanglulu and put his hand on her pulse for about a minute. Then he changed his hand.


    Yehaoxuan had just asked wangtiezhu to find the medical records of wangtianming''s daughter, which were all professional terms of Western medicine. Yehaoxuan only looked at the general situation, and the actual situation could only be confirmed after he took a pulse.


    He took the other hand for a minute, then nodded and said, "OK, it can be cured."


    "Really... Can you really cure it, Dr. ye?" Wangtianming said excitedly.


    "When I say yes, I can. I don''t fight with uncertainty, but her condition is special. There are some things missing in her body. When she wakes up, she may be temporarily demented, but don''t worry. I will help you find what she lacks." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s good to wake up. It''s good to wake up..." Wang Tianming was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. He repeated this sentence over and over again.


    "Are you kidding? This is a vegetable problem that the whole world can''t overcome. Do you think it can be cured if it can be cured?" Liu Xin snorted coldly. He thought yehaoxuan was bragging.


    "I am also a doctor. I will be responsible for what I say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is also a doctor? Those things in traditional Chinese medicine are completely superstitious. They can''t cure diseases at all. I don''t believe you can cure things that top experts in the world can''t help." Liu Xin sneered.


    "Do you know Chinese medicine, or do you know Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t understand, neither do I." Liu Xin shook his head.


    "If you don''t understand, just close your mouth and let me hear you say that traditional Chinese medicine is superstitious. I''ll make you go for a walk." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    At the same time, a trace of sadness welled up in his heart. Since he was inherited as a medical saint, his medical skills can be said to be superb, but they are often questioned by some people, not only him, but also traditional Chinese medicine.


    They would rather believe in western medicine that can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes, than believe in the things of their ancestors. This is a kind of sadness.


    "What are you talking about? This is a sanatorium. Who are you? This is my ward. Get out." Liu Xin shouted.


    "Dr. Liu, this is the person I invited. Please speak with respect. Besides, I am a family member of the patient. I have the right to find a doctor for my daughter." Wang Tianming shouted.


    "Lawyer Wang, don''t be deceived by this man. He is a liar at all. It''s impossible for your daughter to wake up in this situation..."

 Chapter 321

    "Shut up." Wangtianming was furious. "You dare to curse my daughter for not waking up. I''ll make you look good."


    "I... I''m sorry, I lost my temper, but Lawyer Wang, you must believe me. I''m a doctor from Harvard Medical School. What I say can be regarded as authority in China, unless it''s a miracle..."


    "Miracles, right? I''ll let you know now that miracles are created by people, not encountered." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    Yehaoxuan took one of the medicine boxes, took out the gold needle and disinfected it with alcohol.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Xin drank a lot.


    "Haven''t you heard of acupuncture? Even in the United States, it seems that this thing is very popular." Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said faintly.


    "If acupuncture is useful, write my name backwards from today on." Liu Xin sneered with disdain.


    "Doctor ye, please hurry up..." wangtianming is so worried that he can''t wait to shoot Liu Xin to death. There is too much nonsense about this product.


    Liu Xin had to shut up bitterly. He waited for yehaoxuan to make a fool of himself. He joked that this was a vegetative disease. There was no way to cure it in the world. His doctoral degree from Harvard University had no good way. Can yehaoxuan, a barefoot doctor, wake her up?


    "It''s easy to write the name upside down. You should change to a more difficult one, such as eating excrement..." ye haoxuan sneered and kept moving in his hands.


    "You are... Vulgar and low-quality. How do you become a doctor?" Liu Xin was furious.


    "You have good quality, but you can''t cure the patient."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he ignored him. The gold needles in his hands moved, and more than a dozen of them immediately stabbed into the acupoints around Wang lulu. His fingers brushed gently at the end of the gold needles, and more than a dozen gold needles trembled slightly.


    Wanglulu fell from a mountain bag, so there were some blood clots in her head. Yehaoxuan had to clean up the blood on her head first, and then he could stimulate her nerves with the Nine Yang restoring needles to make her awake.


    The golden needle trembled for five minutes. Wang Lu, who was unconscious, let out a dull hum. A trace of black and red blood overflowed from his seven orifices. It looked terrible.


    "Someone... Rescue, rescue..." Liu Xin was surprised. If Wang Lu had any problems, he would be responsible. This is the regulation of the sanatorium.


    "Doctor ye, this......" wangtianming was also surprised.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the main congestion in her head. I need to melt the blood clot in her head before I can further treat it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Nonsense, the patient''s physical function is very good. He will never bleed from the seven orifices for no reason. You quack will kill people." Liu Xin shouted loudly, and several nurses rushed over.


    He tried to push yehaoxuan away and rescue her.


    But yehaoxuan''s body seemed to be nailed on the spot. With a fierce push, yehaoxuan did not move.


    "Even if you don''t know Chinese medicine, you can still understand the instrument. Which eye of yours saw that her physical condition was wrong?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Liu Xin hurriedly looked back at the computer screen and saw that Wang Lu''s physical functions were normal. He was a little relieved, but Wang Lu''s bleeding in his seven orifices was really terrible. He turned his head and said, "Lawyer Wang, if you''re letting him mess around, I won''t be responsible for any problems."


    "Dr. ye, is that really all right?"


    Seeing his daughter''s seven orifices bleeding, wangtianming felt frightened.


    "Give me ten minutes. I can wake her up right away." Yehaoxuan stared at Wang Lu''s expression and said confidently.


    "OK..." wangtianming gritted his teeth and chose to trust yehaoxuan.


    "If something goes wrong, you should be responsible..." Liu Xin hurriedly dialed the phone of the leaders directly under the hospital, and the patient''s family members followed Hu Lai. He would better report it to the top.


    A few minutes later, yehaoxuan pulled out the needle on her body, wiped the blood on her face with a clean towel, took out nine gold needles, and stabbed the Nine Yang returning needles into her body in turn.


    Yehaoxuan crossed over again with a trace of genuine Qi, then stood aside and waited quietly.


    Five minutes later, Wang Lu still didn''t wake up. Wang Tianming was sweating nervously, fearing that something might happen.


    When he was nervous, yehaoxuan shouted "get up!"


    His right hand turned into a palm and brushed Wang Lu''s head gently. A touch of invisible gold disappeared into her body.


    Wang Lu''s eyes suddenly opened.


    "Wake up, really wake up..." several little nurses in the ward were surprised and looked at ye haoxuan with adoring eyes.


    "Isn''t this the miracle doctor ye in the news?"


    "God, it''s him. He''s so young..."


    "So handsome..."


    A few little nurses'' eyes were shining, and they almost rushed to put yehaoxuan down and toss about.


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible..."


    Liu Xin was instantly stunned. All this in front of him subverted his understanding of medical knowledge. Wang Lu''s situation was very serious. Unless there was a miracle, she could not wake up, but yehaoxuan could wake her up in just a few minutes.


    "Lulu... You wake up, are you ok..."


    Wangtianming grabbed his daughter''s hand and exclaimed in surprise. But after he cried for a long time, Wang Lu still kept her eyes wide open. In this way, she looked at the ceiling expressionless, said nothing, and even couldn''t blink her eyelids.


    "Dr. ye... Well, what''s going on?" Wangtianming asks in surprise.


    "As I said, I can only wake her up now. Her mind can''t recover for the time being, but don''t worry, I''ll find another way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, doctor ye..." Wang Tianming said gratefully. Anyway, just wake up.


    With excitement, he pulled out the phone for his wife who was far away in the United States. When he told his wife that his daughter woke up, he burst into tears.


    It was not until this time that the leaders of the sanatorium rushed over, and they were stunned to see this.


    "Miracles... Miracles."


    The leaders were full of praise for Wang Lu''s ability to wake up.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s have an examination. Maybe we can find a way to make her recover completely." A leader said.


    "What do you think, Dr. ye?" Wangtianming looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I have already said the reason. It doesn''t matter whether you check it or not." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "There is no need to check. I believe Dr. ye, since he can wake up my daughter, he will definitely make her recover completely." Wangtianming said firmly.


    "Are you ye haoxuan of xuanhu residence?"


    An old expert asked.


    "Yes, it''s me."


    "That''s great. I actually have a dubious attitude towards the media, but today I am completely convinced." The old expert sighed.


    For vegetative people, there is no good way around the world. They can only be treated with psychological cues, that is to say, they use the songs that the patients loved in their lifetime or their relatives to talk with the patients.


    The probability of recovery from this treatment is very small, or you have to resign to fate. If you are lucky, you will encounter the so-called miracle.


    When leaving the sanatorium, wangtianming asked strangely, "Dr. ye, I heard you say that my daughter''s body is missing something. I don''t know what is missing?"


    Yehaoxuan stopped and said, "just like a computer, it needs both hardware and software drivers to make the computer work normally. Your daughter''s situation is similar to that of this person."


    "I don''t quite understand. Please be frank." Wangtianming shook his head in surprise.


    "In terms of metaphysics, people have three spirits and seven spirits, which are divided into heaven, earth and unity. The seven spirits are divided into heaven, intelligence, Qi, power, center, essence and Britain.


    Your daughter has lost the spirit in charge of the central nervous system, which is why she has this kind of dementia. " Yehaoxuan slowly told the truth.


    "What... You... Are you telling the truth?" Wangtianming was shocked. He has always been an atheist. If ye haoxuan hadn''t saved his daughter, he would never have believed these words.


    "I have to find the spirit she lost, so that she can recover completely." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can I find it?" Wangtianming asked anxiously.


    "Go to the place where she had an accident, but after three years, unless there is an adventure, otherwise, you should be mentally prepared." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, I beg you... You must find my daughter''s spirit." As soon as Wang Tianming''s legs are weak, he will kneel down.


    Yehaoxuan quickly helped him up: "you don''t have to do this. I promised you that I would do it. I am a doctor. I will try my best to treat your daughter''s illness."


    Wangtianming nodded and his eyes showed a look of pain. He murmured, "why did this happen to Lulu?"


    "This is the result of..." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Reward? I don''t understand." Wangtianming was shocked.


    "Cause and effect!"


    "Cause and effect? I asked myself why there was cause and effect if I hadn''t done any evil." Wangtianming was stunned.


    "How many people have you defended over the years?"


    "I can''t remember clearly, but it''s at least three figures." Wangtianming shakes his head.


    "You are a gold medal lawyer. There are almost no lawsuits that cannot be won. Those people have murderers, rapists, or even more ferocious gangsters. Are they really innocent?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Indeed, most of them are guilty. If I take money from others, I will help them eliminate disasters."


    "After those people are acquitted, they will commit crimes everywhere, and you are the one who saved them. Good and evil are rewarded. This is how the cause and effect is infected." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Then... Why isn''t retribution on me?" Wangtianming was stunned.


    "If I guessed right, you are golden, and your life style is excellent. Therefore, these consequences will not happen to you, but will be passed on to your daughter." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "So it is... It''s me. It''s me who hurt my daughter." Wangtianming instantly understood what was going on. His face was desolate.

 Chapter 322

    "Don''t engage in this business. It will hurt Yin and virtue." Yehaoxuan said faintly and drove away.


    "Thank you, doctor ye, for your guidance." Wangtianming made a deep bow to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan drove directly to the place where wanglulu had an accident. After arriving at the place, his heart sank slightly.


    The place where she had an accident was a hill. It is a deep valley surrounded by mountains around the three rings. In addition, the four hills are full of shade. These places usually breed fierce spirits.


    However, the fierce soul will only be affected when the three spirits and seven spirits are complete. What Wang Lu has lost is only one soul. Most ghosts will go to reincarnation after the first seven, otherwise they will disappear in three months.


    Her lost soul is the center, which often controls people''s emotions and minds. It is originally a trace of invisible gas. After three years, I don''t know whether it will exist in the world.


    Yehaoxuan stopped the car to one side, and then began to practice Haoran Jue. Things could not be solved until midnight. In broad daylight, not to mention the invisible soul, even the ghost dared not show up.


    Unconsciously, it was already midnight. Yehaoxuan opened his eyes on time. As soon as his eyes opened, the dark night was as bright as day.


    He opened the door and went straight to the shady place.


    This place is full of Yin Qi. At night, it is heavily shadowed. This place is sparsely populated. If you walk here at night, you will feel the Yin Qi forest even if you can''t see anything.


    Yehaoxuan held the money sword in his hand and stared at the dark place quietly. Suddenly, the black air flashed in front of him, and something floated in front of him.


    This place is full of Yin Qi. If there aren''t oneortwo murderers, it''s a bit unreasonable.


    Yehaoxuan pointed with both hands and said, "I haven''t shown up yet." The money sword in his hand pointed forward and flashed. A transparent figure appeared in front of him and slowly turned into a black faced sweat.


    "Who are you? I don''t seem to have offended you." The big man was full of Yin. It was obviously the Yin thing that bred in the hell.


    "I came here just to find a soul and ask if you have seen it," said Ye haoxuan lightly.


    "Are you with that evil Taoist?" The big man was furious. "Don''t think about it. The ghosts here are poor people. If you want to take them to practice, I won''t accept them first."


    "Taoist? Cultivation?" For a moment, yehaoxuan heard something in the clouds.


    Before he could respond, the man shouted, and his hands suddenly grew longer, strangling ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Although the big man was a soul thing bred in the hell, at least he was not evil. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to hurt him. The money sword in his hand was horizontal, and a burst of golden light suddenly appeared on the money sword. The big man''s hands seemed to be burning. He quickly stepped back and stared at yehaoxuan viciously.


    "What do you want?" The big man said angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to find a soul. I don''t know where she is now. She''s not dead, but she can''t take care of herself all her life." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Lie to the devil. You must be with the evil Taoist priest. You can''t get in. So I came up with this hypocritical method. I won''t be fooled by you." Cried the man.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. When ye haoxuan looked around, he saw an abandoned dry well on the side of the hell. There was a lot of Yin in it. It was obvious that there were many ghosts in it."


    "If you don''t promise, I''ll have to go and see it myself." Yehaoxuan stepped into the hell.


    "You can''t imagine. This is my territory. All the people inside are my younger brothers." With a loud roar, the big man rushed up.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have much time. He didn''t want to get entangled with him. He took the money sword in his hand and shot him off at once.


    "If you come up here, I won''t mention it. In your current form, I''ll drive you out of your wits every minute." Yehaoxuan warned.


    "You are much better than that evil Taoist. You can even enter my realm..."


    "Boundary?" Yehaoxuan looked down and saw that there was really a slight blue circle around the hell. This was what the big man called the realm. When a ghost reaches a certain level of cultivation, he will have his own ''realm,'' something similar to the border. It seems that the big man has reached a certain level of cultivation.


    "Yes, I have my own world. I have a lot of practice time." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man with disdain. These things are pediatrics to him.


    "You rest and hurt the ghost here, otherwise I will not let you go." Cried the man.


    "You are a ghost now, OK?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    Just as he was about to go to the dry well to observe, a arrogant voice came from behind: "black face, Taoist priest, I am here again today. As long as you release those ghosts for me to practice, I promise you will benefit. Eh, do you have peers?"


    "Evil Taoist..." the big man changed his look.


    Yehaoxuan was more or less familiar with the sound. He looked back and suddenly turned cold. The Taoist priest was no other than Tianming.


    "It''s you..." Tianming was shocked. His arrogance disappeared. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, drew the money sword in his hand, flew up on his own and stabbed him directly at the back of his heart.


    Tianming was shot a few feet away with a dull hum. His sleeves swung, and a burst of black smoke rose into the air, and then disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. No wonder the Taoist priest escaped from his sight last time. It turned out that he knew ninja.


    Although Ninja was handed down from Taoism, it has to be said that the effect of creating a school by oneself is also good.


    After picking up the sword, yehaoxuan returned to the hell. Although the sword just now failed to keep the Taoist priest, it at least made him suffer some losses.


    "You... You are not with that Taoist." The man asked in surprise.


    "He and I are enemies. What is he doing here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He asked my ghost to be the introduction to his cultivation. I don''t agree, but he can''t break my boundary, so we have been in a stalemate. Sorry, I thought you were with him just now." The man scratched his head.


    "You have a good heart. Let the ghost out. I''ll go as soon as I find someone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." The big man whistled, and a ghost in the dry well came out. After seeing that there was no evil Taoist, he bowed his head and shouted.


    Strips of translucent figures floated out of the dry well. There were hundreds of large and small figures. Yehaoxuan felt numb.


    Obviously, these ghosts have existed here for a long time. If it hadn''t been for this place, they would have been terrified.


    The purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed quickly from the bodies of these ghosts, and a girl in a white dress came into his eyes, which was the lost soul of wanglulu.


    It''s just that the ordinary soul is just a mass of gas, but she is just like an entity. It seems that this Yin has solidified her soul a lot, which is not a good news.


    Because she has a mind, she can see something that ordinary people can''t see. She can even remember what happened today.


    "Wanglulu." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and caught wanglulu with a confused face.


    "Ah... Play hooligans, catch hooligans..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m in such a hurry." Yehaoxuan quickly withdrew.


    "Who are you and how do you know me?" Wanglulu asked strangely.


    "I''m your attending doctor. You were in a coma before. Now come back with me. Your father is dying of anxiety." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "You lied to me. You look like a doctor?" Wanglulu glanced at the money sword in ye haoxuan''s hand with disdain. He was more like a magic stick than a doctor.


    "In a word, you just go back with me. Do you want to make your physical body dementia all your life?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well... I want to go back, but I can''t." Wanglulu hesitated.


    "I came to pick you up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... Brother, I''m going back." Wanglulu hesitated and said to the big man.


    "Sister, go back. It''s good to be alive." The big man waved his hand.


    "Yes, Lulu, congratulations..."


    "Be careful later. Don''t come back."


    The rest of the ghost said in all directions.


    Wanglulu nodded. Yehaoxuan took out a copper coin and included her in the copper coin.


    "It''s not a good idea for you to spend so much time here. Let''s go to reincarnation." Yehaoxuan waved to the ghosts.


    "Master, we want to, but we can''t get out of here." Someone said helplessly.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    The big man said with a wry smile, "it''s because of my world. Although my world can protect them, it also limits them. They can''t break through my world to go to hell."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan pointed to the money sword in his hand, and the sword fell. With a bang, he opened a hole in the big man''s world.


    The ghosts came out of the blue circle one after another. Ye haoxuan opened the yin-yang channel for them with magic.


    The Milky radiance appeared in front of us like a door. The ghosts cheered and thanked ye haoxuan one after another. Then they drilled into the door and went to reincarnation.


    "Won''t you go?" Yehaoxuan looks at everyone.


    The big man looked at the ghosts going to reincarnation. He looked a little lonely. He said slowly, "I have been dead for more than ten years. I have seen through life and death. I don''t want to go to reincarnation."


    "Is it interesting that you exist in this form?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s boring. I want to die, but I''ve already died once. I can''t die here." The man said gloomily.


    "What did you do in your lifetime?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Farmers just don''t like the way some officials work, then they kill several corrupt officials, and finally they are rounded up and killed themselves here." Said the man.

 Chapter 323

    "Kind of..." yehaoxuan gave him a thumbs up. "Are you interested in following me? I promise you will have a good time. You are a man with a strong sense of justice. Otherwise, you won''t protect these ghosts."


    "What do you do?" Asked the man.


    "Doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor? It''s boring. If you are a killer organization or a mercenary who licks blood all day, I might be interested. I used to be a soldier and yearned for a hot-blooded life." the man shook his head.


    "I promise you, you will have a good time." Yehaoxuan smiled. "You might as well try with me for a few days. If you don''t like it, I''ll send you back."


    "Really?" Asked the man.


    "Of course it is."


    "Well, I haven''t left this ghost place for more than ten years, so I think it''s tourism." The man nodded.


    "Come in, what''s your name?"


    Yehaoxuan took out a copper coin and asked.


    "Just call me sunspot." The big man said, drilling into ye haoxuan''s copper coin.


    Yehaoxuan rushes to the sanatorium overnight. Wang Lu''s mother has rushed back to China overnight and once she has watched her daughter cry.


    Although her daughter is still dumb and silent, at least her husband and wife see hope.


    "Doctor ye, have you found it?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan entered the door, wangtianming hurried over.


    "Yes, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You are doctor Ye. Doctor ye, please help me. I must get my daughter back. I''m on my knees." Wang Lu''s mother was about to kneel down to yehaoxuan in tears.


    "Don''t do this, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I will cure her right away." Yehaoxuan quickly helped her up.


    "Would you excuse me now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, can I stay? Don''t worry. I won''t disturb you. We just want our daughter to see us at the first sight when she opens her eyes." Wang Lu''s mother said in tears.


    "Well... Well, no matter what you see later, don''t say anything. If you make a noise, it will have serious consequences." Yehaoxuan hesitated and nodded.


    "Well, we don''t talk. We''ll never make a sound." The couple nodded repeatedly.


    Yehaoxuan took out the copper coin containing Wang Lulu''s soul. After a minute, he pinched a strange formula. He turned around seriously and said, "you can''t tell me what you saw today, do you understand?"


    "Understand, understand..." the two men looked at yehaoxuan''s strange formula and nodded.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He spread his posture, stepped on the five elements, divided Yin and Yang, and said: "the taishangtai star is constantly changing. It drives away evil spirits, protects life, protects the body, has clear wisdom and peace of mind. The three spirits are permanent, and the spirits are not lost. Return!"


    He pointed forward with both hands. The copper coins in his hands were shining with gold. They rolled up and flew out and landed in the center of Wang Lu''s eyebrows.


    A burst of visible golden light suddenly lit up, startling the couple. Wang Tianming''s wife tightly covered her mouth and tried not to make any noise.


    Everything in front of them was beyond their imagination. Although Wang Tianming knew that ye haoxuan was not an ordinary person and had some psychological preparation, he was still stunned by the scene in front of him.


    Guanghua gradually disappeared and finally disappeared into Wang Lulu''s eyebrows.


    Wanglulu''s dull, lackluster eyes suddenly lit up. Her expression was like a flower in bud, shining brightly on me.


    She suddenly sat up on the bed with a flash of confusion in her eyes.


    The couple opened their mouths and looked at their daughter in surprise. If yehaoxuan hadn''t told them not to make a sound, they would have rushed over.


    "All right." When his soul was completely restored, yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "Lulu..."


    The couple pounced on her, and one of them grabbed her hand. "Lulu, you finally wake up. Do you still know me?"


    "Dad, mom, where is this? Why am I here?" Wang Lulu''s eyes flashed a little confused.


    "Just wake up, just wake up."


    Remembering that their daughter had been lying motionless in bed for the past three years, they burst into tears.


    "I seem to have had a long dream." Wanglulu''s eyes flashed a bit confused. When her eyes swept over yehaoxuan, a flash of color suddenly appeared.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt sad. The girl remembered that she was a wandering soul for several years. She also knew that she had brought her back from the wandering state. She was very likely to get entangled with herself.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He didn''t want to incur too much romantic debt. What''s more, although the girl has good figure, she is also a minor. He quickly turned around and left without saying goodbye.


    "Mom, who saved me?" Wanglulu suddenly asked.


    "It''s Dr. Ye. Eh, when did Dr. ye leave? I''ll take you to thank him some other day."


    Wanglulu nodded, and then remembered ye haoxuan''s appearance in her heart.


    When he came to the parking lot, yehaoxuan drove out of his car, but he had just left the sanatorium. A few business cars roared in front of him and surrounded his car.


    Yehaoxuan was so scared that the trouble maker came again. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed between the two cars. He was not afraid of these gangsters, but was too lazy to fight with them. If he could get rid of them, he would get rid of them.


    A small gangster in the car behind said with a sneer: "you want to drag along? Brother is known as the God of cars. I see where you are going." as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car flicked its tail and rushed up quickly.


    Yehaoxuan''s driving skills are average, and he is only in the state of being able to drive. This time, the young thugs behind him are obviously old drag racing masters. After a while, they are getting closer and closer to him.


    "Drive it for me. I haven''t driven it for a long time. My hands itch."


    The black air on the copper coin in yehaoxuan''s pocket flashed, and the sunspot exposed half of his head. He rubbed his hands with excitement. These years, he was trapped in the hell by his own world and could not go out. He had long been sick.


    When yehaoxuan saw that the car behind him was getting closer and closer, he shouted, "I''ll give it to you." He flipped back and sat directly in the back.


    "Fasten your seat belt and look at me... I was called the king of cars when I was in the army." Sunspot is a man in a magical shape. Sitting in the driver''s cab, he has been tempered by Yin Qi for more than ten years. His body is like an entity. Except that he can''t be exposed to the sun and is afraid of some magic tools that have been exposed to light, he is almost like a normal person.


    Yehaoxuan fastened his seat belt according to his words. Sunspot met the car for the first time since he became a ghost. He shouted excitedly, put on the gear and stepped on the accelerator. A series of actions were completed at one go, and the car roared away.


    Seeing that the car in front suddenly accelerated, the little gangsters on the cars behind him were startled. "It turned out to be an expert. Hey hey, but don''t forget that this is Liupan Mountain. Lao Tzu are often here to fight. They are even more familiar than their own family."


    The sanatorium is located in the suburbs, next to the Liupan Mountain ring road. It is often a place for small gangsters to drag along. These gangsters were originally entrusted to break ye haoxuan''s legs, but seeing his good driving skills, they immediately became ambitious and tried to compare ye haoxuan''s driving skills.


    If they want to let them know that the driver is a ghost, they don''t know what to think.


    Sunspot drove directly to the mountain road of Liupan Mountain. Liuban mountain has a steep terrain and a strange mountain. The road is even more difficult to walk. On one side is a deep cliff. If you are not careful, you will be killed.


    And the curve is too big. Ordinary people really dare not drive here.


    The sunspot rushed directly to Liupan Mountain, and the speed did not decrease. The cars behind him were all masters of drag racing. They were familiar with the terrain of this area, and did not slow down at all, so they rushed over.


    Sunspot''s driving skills are first-class. On such a steep mountain road, his car directly raced to the highest yard. Yehaoxuan, who was behind the driver, was terrified. His speed reached the extreme and left behind several young thugs.


    "The performance of this car is not good. If only it were a Ferrari sports car, it would accelerate instantly..." sunspot drove the car lazily.


    "Next time you go out, drive a Ferrari." Yehaoxuan smiled and said that there was another powerful cadre.


    "These goods are experts. The mountain road can reach nearly 200 yards. Let''s die."


    "Is he also a drag racing party?"


    "I don''t think so..."


    "There is a steep bend ahead, almost 90 degrees. He still doesn''t slow down. Let him die."


    The gangsters have been racing on this mountain road for more than a hundred times. They are very familiar with the terrain here. They are excited to see the cars in front of them destroyed and killed.


    "Be careful, there is a steep bend ahead..." ye haoxuan''s perception is very strong, and he has found out the way ahead.


    "Don''t worry." The sunspot smiled darkly and did not slow down at all. Instead, he stepped on the accelerator and rushed up.


    He turned the steering wheel fiercely, and the car swayed and floated directly from the steep bend. Ye haoxuan felt numb.


    The steep turn of 90 turns, he rushed past at a speed of nearly 200 yards, which was killing him


    "Master..."


    The car behind them did not dare to chase down. They knew that there was no point in chasing. It was not possible for them to rush through the steep curve of nearly 90 degrees at a speed of nearly 200 yards.


    "Boring, that''s all?" Sunspot said something speechless.


    "Let me drive it, so as not to scare people." Yehaoxuan sits on the cab.


    At present, the shape of sunspots is still in a state of soul. Except for people like yehaoxuan who open their eyes, no one can see them. If people see a car with a speed of nearly 200 yards per hour and no one drives it, they will have an accident.


    "Don''t you call the police?" The sunspot turns into a cloud of black gas and is transferred to the passenger compartment.


    "No, I know who did it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It seems that you have many enemies. You can offend people." Said the sunspot.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t stand to see some evil men misbehave. I''ve always been a man with a strong sense of justice." Yehaoxuan touches his nose.

 Chapter 324

    "Indignant youth..." the sunspot pointed to ye haoxuanbi all the time, and then said with a smile, "but I like your character, and I will follow you in the future."


    "Are you really a soldier?" Yehaoxuan asks sunspot in some doubt.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "No, the more I see you, the more like a soldier ruffian." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Shit, you''re right. When I was in the army, I beat up a battalion commander and hung him on the drill ground. At that time, I was just a platoon commander and almost went to the military court." Sunspot said triumphantly.


    "Awesome..." yehaoxuan exclaimed. The goods are so kind that they can beat the battalion commander.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t watch those guys flirting with the secretarial department."


    "Is there anyone at home?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, they are all dead. If they are reincarnated, they should be teenagers now." Sunspot said faintly, but from his tone, it was obvious that he was lonely.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and drove the car directly back to his residence.


    Dongfang Hong definitely didn''t find these thugs today, because Dongfang Hong knows ye haoxuan''s strength, and it''s absolutely impossible to send these thugs to block himself. According to the situation, most of them are from the Zhao family.


    After all, it''s normal for zhaotianhua to hate yehaoxuan for putting his son in prison.


    When he got home, it was already two o''clock in the morning, but yehaoxuan accidentally found that his mother hadn''t slept yet.


    "Mom, are you still up so late?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Liu Yun was in a daze at a big character newspaper. It seemed that she didn''t see yehaoxuan coming. She was a little surprised. She quickly stood up and said, "isn''t this waiting for you? Have you eaten?"


    "After eating, don''t wait for me. Sometimes I am busy day and night." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s have an early rest. I went to bed, too." Liu Yun turns back to her room.


    Yehaoxuan took the newspaper in front of her. It was a current political newspaper. The National People''s Congress had just been held. A total of six major leaders were elected by the people of the country.


    The name of one of them, yeqingchen, is particularly prominent. A photo of yeqingchen is attached to it.


    "When did mom care about politics?" Yehaoxuan wondered that his mother never read the news and thought that all national affairs were concerned by the leaders. What''s the matter today?


    After half a month of intense decoration, the hanging pot House finally reopened. This time, the hanging pot house has been greatly expanded. The outside is decorated with ancient decorations, which is almost comparable to a small hospital.


    The medicine cabinet has been expanded several times, and some people with a certain foundation of traditional Chinese medicine have been recruited. Without exception, they are highly paid.


    The hanging pot house is now famous. Even if it doesn''t pay, some people have to break their heads to become an ordinary waiter. Why? It''s not necessary to ask. Of course, I want to be close to doctor ye and guide my medical skills.


    In terms of medical skills, yehaoxuan never hid himself and answered all questions.


    The store was expanded, but yehaoxuan also had a headache, because the doctors were far from enough.


    At present, only the mother, Tang Jin, and the eldest disciple Yi Ren can sit in the clinic. They are far from meeting the needs of patients in the hanging pot house.


    Yehaoxuan only sees 30 patients a day, and his number has even been arranged for half a month.


    After sitting down, yehaoxuan left the clinic. Tang Jin ran out with him and shouted, "brother in law, wait for me."


    In the clinic, Tang Jin called him Shifu, but as soon as he left the clinic, he changed his name to brother-in-law.


    "Why, something?"


    "Brother in law, you don''t seem to care about my sister recently. I can tell you, be careful that the cooked duck flies again." Tang Jin said something ill intentioned.


    "I don''t care about anything. I''m going to find her now." Seeing Tang Jin''s expression, yehaoxuan seemed to understand something. "Come on, which bastard is chasing your sister again..."


    "Brother in law, you are so divine. You know it before I tell you." Tang Jin said somewhat frustrated.


    "How many fancy intestines do you have? Can I not know?" Yehaoxuan slapped him angrily. "And what is a cooked duck? Is that your sister?"


    "I''m just making an analogy." Tang Jin smiled a little astringently and said, "it seems that the guy''s surname is Zhu this time. It seems that he has a lot of money."


    "Zhu xuanming?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed instantly.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the bastard. The bastard was very courteous to my grandpa and grandpa and said he would give me a sports car." Tang Jin quickly nodded.


    "Really? He has no chance." Yehaoxuan sneers. Zhuxuanming, an asshole, was completely responsible for Tang Bing''s emotional depression. Now he has been cured by himself. He even bothers Tang Bing again. It''s unforgivable.


    "That''s possible. I think my grandfather values that guy a little. My brother-in-law, for your sake, I don''t even dare to ask for a sports car. Don''t you mean it?" Tang Jin said with a smile.


    "Come on, what do you want?"


    My future brother-in-law is very righteous. Baba came to tell the whistle. Ye haoxuan had to say so.


    "I want to... I want to learn your Qigong." Tang Jin said astringently.


    "No, you can''t learn." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Why, Yuanyuan started her education later than I did, so she could learn." Tang Jin shouted.


    "It''s not that I don''t teach you, but that your constitution is not suitable for this, and you need to practice from an early age to get the effect." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Er... Then I can''t resist the needle with Qi." Tang Jin said somewhat gloomily.


    "In fact, it''s not impossible to learn. I think, as long as I can help you get through the two hallways, you can also practice. However, the effect is not good. You are so old, and you can''t achieve much in learning, but you can control the needle with Qi." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "What entrance? Ren Du''s second pulse? Then I have become a Wulin expert. Brother in law, please help me get through quickly... Otherwise I will tell my sister." Tang Jin immediately became excited.


    "After I''ve been busy these days, what other Wulin experts are not as mysterious as you think. By the way, what secrets do you tell me? What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Hey hey... You know." Tang Jin smiled awkwardly.


    "I tell you, I have a special affection for your sister. Don''t wrong me." Yehaoxuan was startled. Tang Jin would not have known about his confidants.


    "Brother in law... Brother in law..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a voice came from afar. When yehaoxuan looked back, he suddenly felt that it was Zheng Lanlan.


    "Brother in law, who is her name?" Tang Jin looked around. No one was there except him and yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know. I''m mistaken." Yehaoxuan said cautiously.


    "Brother in law, why should I call you wrong?" Zhenglanlan hugs yehaoxuan''s arm.


    For a moment, yehaoxuan had an impulse to die. In front of him, one was his brother-in-law and the other was his sister-in-law. Unfortunately, the two sisters were not the same person, and they did not know each other.


    "Brother in law, who is she?" Tang Jin shouted with some horror.


    "Brother in law? Who is your brother-in-law? Is this my brother-in-law?" Zhenglanlan glanced at Tang and unconsciously hugged yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan only felt the amazing softness on his arm.


    "Where did you come from, girl? Is this my brother-in-law? Brother-in-law, what''s the matter?" Cried Tang Jin.


    "You are shameless. How could anyone rob my brother-in-law? This is my brother-in-law. Who are you?" Zhenglanlan has a strong chest and is ready to fight with Tang Jin depending on the situation.


    "Brother in law... Tell me this is about the divine horse, or I will tell my sister." Tang Jin threatened directly.


    "Go back first. I''ll explain later." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "No, you can explain to me now. When will you have another sister-in-law?" Tang Jin angrily said.


    "Go back. I will now order you as a master." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I am not in the hospital now. You are my brother-in-law. Let me know today." Tang Jin was not threatened at all.


    "Do you want to learn the mind skill of using Qi to control needles?" Yehaoxuan uses his killer mace.


    "Well... Of course." Tang Jin''s tone was soft.


    "If you want to go back to the clinic right away, believe it or not, I will expel you from the school." yehaoxuan frowned. He whispered in Tang Jin''s ear quickly, "if you dare to let your sister know, you can wait."


    "I''ll go back. I''ll go back right away. Brother in law, don''t lie to me." Tang Jin hurried back to the hospital. Before he left, he did not forget to gouge out zhenglanlan. He dared to rob his brother-in-law with him. It was too bullying.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asked with some horror.


    "I''m free today. I''m bored at home, so I came to you. And who was that guy? Your brother-in-law? Where did I get a brother?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    "Er... Well, he is my apprentice. He admires my medical skills very much. He said he would introduce his sister to me, so he called me brother-in-law directly." Yehaoxuan said something against his will.


    "Brother in law, is everything you say true?" Zhenglanlan asked maliciously.


    "I... of course what I said is true." Yehaoxuan is obviously lacking in confidence.


    "Really? Brother in law, I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Zhenglanlan smiled cunningly.


    "Of course it''s true. Where''s your sister?" Yehaoxuan quickly digress.


    "My sister is busy. It''s the golden week. You can be a shopkeeper. Sister Cunxin and my sister are so busy that they have no conscience." Zhenglanlan gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Well, what are you doing today?" Yehaoxuan asked a little depressed.


    "Are you free the evening after tomorrow?"


    "No time." Yehaoxuan said directly.


    "Really? Then I''ll tell my sister that you have a brother-in-law for no reason." Zhenglanlan smiled like a little fox.

 Chapter 325

    "Well, I''m free, but not until after ten." Yehaoxuan quickly changed his mind.


    "Nine o''clock."


    "Nine thirty..."


    "Deal." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "Why, what is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My college classmates invited me to play. In a box of ''resplendence'', I didn''t want to go, but it''s hard to refuse, so you go with me." Zhenglanlan makes a pleading appearance.


    "Resplendent? Where?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Hey, it''s just a place to eat, drink and play. Are you going or not?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    "I... really have something to do." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, I''ll go to your brother-in-law." Zhenglanlan gritted her teeth and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t care about my safety. If you hadn''t accompanied me in the bank last time, I don''t know the consequences... Brother-in-law, you don''t hurt me..." zhenglanlan shook yehaoxuan''s arm again.


    She was wearing that low cut dress, which was surprisingly soft and could not see the spring light at all, which made yehaoxuan directly hurt herself.


    Both hard and soft, yehaoxuan was almost crushed by her shaking. He had to surrender and say, "OK, I''ll go."


    "Also, those who go there are all in pairs. I don''t have a boyfriend. You were my boyfriend that day. I told my sister to lend you one night... Just one night..." zhenglanlan said with a smile.


    "Your sister didn''t agree." Yehaoxuan was shocked. What is it called?


    "Why don''t you agree? My sister always loves me very much. She''s saying, I''ll lend you one night. After 9:30, you belong to me." Zhenglanlan smiled vaguely and said something.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. This strange sister-in-law had no way to take her.


    "Well, brother-in-law, that''s the deal. I''m leaving. I''ll see you at 9:30 the day after tomorrow. Only one person is allowed to come. Do you hear me?"


    As if afraid that yehaoxuan would repent, zhenglanlan slipped into a taxi and ran away.


    In addition to the wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know what expression he could have.


    Driving a Ferrari that had been kept in the garage, ye haoxuan came to the Tang family courtyard. Originally, ye haoxuan didn''t want to drive such a flamboyant car, but at the strong request of the sunspot, he had to change his car.


    Sunspot said that this kind of talent is worthy of the title of their own car king. If it weren''t for the trouble now, and it was broad daylight, sunspot would have been eager to rush out to enjoy it.


    When he came to the small courtyard of the Tang family, the gate was open. Through the eyelet wall, Tang Bing was still watering the flowers with a water bottle in his small garden.


    It''s already October, and the weather is a little chilly. Tang Bing''s short black knitted coat has a delicate design sense, which simply absorbs sunshine on the body, showing a gentle lady temperament. Wearing a national style bottomed shirt, a Burgundy skirt and high heels, it is particularly refined and eye-catching.


    Under the wine red skirt, a section of white and tender calf is exposed, which makes people have an impulse to touch.


    When Tang Bing watered the flowers, her expression was focused. Her cool and gorgeous look made people dare not blaspheme, and even felt ashamed of herself.


    Yehaoxuan walked slowly to her. Tang Bing looked up slightly and said, "here you are?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "how do you rest?"


    "Well, the seasons change these days. There are many patients. I asked for leave." Tang Bing said lightly, still focusing on watering the flowers.


    "Then have more rest. I''ll feel sorry if I''m tired."


    "How about the clinic? I heard your store has been upgraded?" Tang Bing put down his kettle and asked.


    "It has been renovated and opened. However, people are not enough. They are too busy." Yehaoxuan said with some headache.


    "I think you are quite free. You are the shopkeeper again." Tang Bing glared at him.


    "Don''t I miss you? Hey, don''t work in the traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Come to the hanging pot house. Let''s do a good job." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, what if one day a group of your sisters-in-law come to the clinic and insist that I am a junior?" Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was speechless. Tang Jin, the boy, still didn''t keep the wind in his mouth. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Tang Bing digressed the topic. "Didn''t you think about inviting some old Chinese doctors to come to the clinic?"


    "How can it be so easy? It''s not easy to find a good traditional Chinese medicine now. Even if there is one, people are guarding their own career. Where will they come to work here?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I have a man who doesn''t have to choose his medical skills, but he has a stubborn temper." Tang Bing said thoughtfully.


    "If it''s not easy, I''d better not waste my energy." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "He is conceited about his medical skills. He is even better than my grandfather. If you can convince him and frustrate him with his medical skills, he will come." Tang Bing said.


    "Who is better at medicine than Tang?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "My second grandfather is my grandfather''s brother, but he has a bad temper and can''t get along with my grandfather, so he has been living in his hometown in the countryside and refused to come to Qingyuan." Tang Bing said helplessly.


    "You have a second grandfather." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s go and have a look. It''s best to invite him. After all, he is also your elder."


    "Yes, he was alone in the countryside. My grandfather advised him to move in with us several times, but he just didn''t come." Tang BingDao.


    "No delay. Where is your hometown? We''ll go to find him now."


    At present, the most scarce thing in the hanging pot Curie is the old Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan can''t wait to see Tang Bing''s second grandfather.


    "Well, let''s go shopping. We haven''t seen him for years." Tang Bing nodded, then turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Just out of the door, a Lamborghini stopped slowly at Tang Bing''s door. Lamborghini was accompanied by two bodyguards in black. One bodyguard opened the door and opened the door respectfully.


    Zhu Xuan came over with a smile on his face. He held a bunch of roses in his hand and greeted Tang Bing with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly. It seems that what Tang Jin said is true. Zhuxuanming, an asshole, really ate the grass.


    "Tang Bing, are you going out?"


    Zhuxuanming deliberately ignores yehaoxuan. It seems that yehaoxuan holding Tang Bing''s hand doesn''t exist at all.


    Zhu xuanming has done this very well. On the one hand, he is polite and calm in front of his lover. On the other hand, he deliberately ignores his rival in love and puts him in an embarrassing situation, which is much more powerful than stepping on him.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Tang Bing''s smiling face sank in an instant. His noble and cool temperament made people feel like thousands of years of frost in an instant.


    "Today is the golden week. Let me see if you are free. Let''s go. I have reserved a seat at Zhonghua restaurant. Let''s go for dinner." Zhuxuanming smiled.


    "No." Tang Bing''s two words were straightforward, a picture of refusing people thousands of miles away.


    "Tang Bing, don''t do this. After all, we all have feelings for each other." Zhu xuanming smiled, showing a smile that he thought was mild.


    "Are you finished? My wife said she wouldn''t go." Yehaoxuan put his arm around Tang Bing''s slender waist and glanced at Zhu xuanming.


    "See you again, doctor Ye." Zhuxuanming glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise. It seemed that he had just found him.


    "Tang Bing and I met before. I regret what I did. Now I want to get her back. We need to compete fairly." Zhuxuanming stares at yehaoxuan.


    To tell the truth, he almost wanted to strangle ye haoxuan in his heart, but he had to maintain a gentlemanly demeanor on the surface.


    When he first met yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan made him lose an adult. Although he didn''t fight much later, Zhu xuanming was a vindictive man who had long regarded yehaoxuan as an enemy.


    "She is my woman now. What do you think of her? The cabbage in the field can be picked up after being lost?" Yehaoxuan made a vulgar metaphor.


    "This is called the prodigal son turning back, Tang Bing. I know what I did at the beginning has hurt you a lot. I regret it now. Please forgive me. I can give up everything for you." Zhu Xuan believed and swore.


    Zhu xuanming is also an old hand in love. He can deeply hold women''s psychology. He believes that his charm and family background can definitely kill all women in the world. Even if he has hurt Tang Bing, he believes he can get her back.


    Now he found that Tang Bing''s coldness and nobility were beyond Zhu Wei''s ability.


    "Zhuweiwei came to see me the other day." Tang Bing said suddenly and calmly.


    Zhuxuanming suddenly realized that the situation was not good. The damned daughter asked her to return home to help her run business, not to show off in front of her ex girlfriend.


    "She and I are just friends. Tang Bing, please forgive me. I regret what happened at the beginning. Please give me a chance to start from scratch, OK?" Zhuxuanming said sincerely and quietly said that zhuweiwei''s story had been mentioned.


    "Why should I give you a chance?" Tang Bing''s voice suddenly raised. "Are you prince charming or pan an alive? You have hurt me and betrayed me. Why should I give you a chance? Do you think I can forgive you unlimited times? Why should I give you a chance to hurt me again?"


    Every time Tang Bing said a word, Zhu xuanming''s face turned white. This Tang Bing was not the quiet and shy Tang Bing at the beginning. Her sharp edge, or cold and gorgeous, made the helm men from famous families dare not look directly at her.


    "If you die, do you think you have infinite charm? Even if you hurt others deeply, as long as you hook your hand, others can climb onto your bed again? Let me forgive you. Do you deserve it?"


    Tang Bing uttered the last three words word by word, and the irony in his eyes was not hidden.


    For the first time in his life, Zhu xuanming felt ashamed of himself. In particular, Tang Bing''s last three words and sarcastic expression made him feel like a beggar. In addition, he felt a little ashamed when Tang Bing said something right.

 Chapter 326

    Yes, that''s what he thinks. He thinks that women are used to coax. Even if you sell her one moment before and be gentle with her the next, she can still be obedient to you, but the facts prove that he is wrong.


    He stammered, "Tang Bing, I just hope we can start all over again."


    "That''s enough. What is it possible to start all over again?" Yehaoxuan began, "Tang Bing is my girlfriend now. What should I do if you start from scratch? You are the helmsman of Zhushi. You will lack women? Why, Zhushao? Why are you so upset?"


    "Doctor ye, I don''t seem to be talking to you." Zhu xuanming looked as usual. "I just hope that Tang Bing and I can start from scratch. It has nothing to do with you."


    Yehaoxuan secretly scolded Zhu xuanming. Zhu xuanming is definitely not a simple person. His wife and his wife sneered at him. He can still maintain his demeanor. Zhu''s helmsman is really not an ordinary person. He would have become angry if he had to change to an ordinary dandy.


    At the same time, Zhu xuanming''s shameless appearance also surprised yehaoxuan.


    He could not help but said, "is it possible that you keep saying that you should start all over again?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhu xuanming is going to go out of his way and plan to fight to the end. Although he knows it is impossible, there must be a step down.


    "Then I ask you, if your mother thought you were too ugly and didn''t want you after she gave you birth, could she still put you back?"


    The scene suddenly turned cold. Even Tang Bing couldn''t help looking at ye haoxuan with surprise. These words are so poisonous


    Even the two bodyguards behind Zhu xuanming were shocked. Yehaoxuan was the first one in Qingyuan who dared to speak to Zhu xuanming like this. He thought to himself, who is this brother? He is really fierce.


    Even Zhu xuanming''s mind was blank. He had received good family education since childhood. In addition to his unusual status, he had never been exposed to such vicious words.


    "Yehaoxuan... What did you say?" Zhuxuanming was trembling in his heart. He tried to keep calm.


    Yehaoxuan had to admire the goods'' strong psychological endurance. He said such malicious words. He could still maintain such a demeanor. If he could bear it.


    "Oh, the comprehensive meaning of this sentence is that you, everyone, are a typical example of abortion failure..."


    There was a dead silence around. Zhu xuanming was completely shocked by the words of Feng Jichen. There were such vicious words in the world.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better pay attention to what you say."


    Zhu xuanming''s face was as usual after he came back to his senses, but his words were a little colder.


    "Come on, I don''t want this scum to affect our children." Yehaoxuan held Tang Bing in one hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen with the other. The gentle movement made Tang Bing doubt whether he was really pregnant.


    Tang Bing didn''t resist. He let yehaoxuan gently help her to get into the car. Yehaoxuan turned to zhuxuanming and shouted, "Mr. Zhu, let''s get the license. You must have a big red envelope when you get married. Thank you first."


    When yehaoxuan stepped on the accelerator, the car roared away.


    Seeing Zhu xuanming''s face turning blue when he was leaving, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. Zhu xuanming always pretends to be a lover. He has been unhappy for a long time. It''s good to scold him severely.


    "I just found out today that it''s a classic that you swear." Tang Bing couldn''t help laughing.


    "Chu xuanming has always been self righteous. You can''t give him a good look. You''re afraid to scold him. He won''t dare to harass you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, what happened to your sister-in-law?" Tang Bing suddenly asked.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped on the brake, and the car suddenly stopped on the spot, because of inertia, Tang Bing rushed forward.


    "What are you doing?" Tang Bing was startled.


    "Just now the mother duck led the little duck across the road." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Where? Why can''t I see it?" Tang Bing asked in surprise. Looking ahead, the road was empty and there was nothing.


    "Gone." Yehaoxuan said and started the car.


    "You''re deliberately sidestepping the subject, aren''t you?" Tang Bing''s face sank slightly.


    "Son, what the hell are you talking about?"


    At this juncture, what else can ye haoxuan say except to be careless? His mouth is hairless and he can''t handle affairs well. Tang Jin, that bastard, looks back to see how I can deal with him.


    "Who the hell is your child? I hate it." Tang Bing was so ashamed that he couldn''t help punching yehaoxuan.


    Fortunately, he succeeded in turning the topic aside.


    Tang Bing''s hometown is hundreds of miles away from Qingyuan. After leaving Qingyuan, they got around the expressway. A few hours later, they came to a remote mountain village.


    This is Tang Bing''s hometown, a small mountain village near mountains and rivers. After walking through a gravel road that can knock people to pieces and driving through a muddy dirt road, the two finally reached their destination.


    But yehaoxuan''s luxury Ferrari, known for its speed, has now completely become a mud car.


    From the trunk, ye haoxuan brings two bottles of Maotai that have been in the past 15 years. Ye haoxuan leads Tang Bing into the village. Tang Bing says that her second grandfather doesn''t have any hobbies at ordinary times. He just likes drinking.


    As she had just left the village, the dirt roads in the village were uneven. Tang Bing seemed awkward walking in a pair of high heels. She walked almost on yehaoxuan.


    "Where is it? I''d better carry you on my back." Yehaoxuan said painfully when he saw Tang Bing''s difficult appearance.


    "I spent some time here when I was a child. It''s too long. I forgot. I''ll ask someone later." Tang Bing looked around.


    Just as a villager went out with a basket on his back, ye haoxuan hurried forward to find a pack of cigarettes and handed them to him with a smile: "fellow townsman, is there an old miracle doctor named Tang here?"


    What yehaoxuan took out was a bag of Yuxi. The man was startled and asked for directions. He was really rich. He quickly pointed to the roadside: "there is a clinic in front, which is where the old miracle doctor lives. You go to see the old miracle doctor?"


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I can tell you that you are late today. You can''t get the number. The old miracle doctor has finished today''s number. Come early tomorrow." The villagers shook their heads.


    "One day is still limited?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. This is rare in the countryside.


    "It''s not the number limit. He can only see so much in a day. Even if he doesn''t limit the number, he can''t finish it all night. It''s almost noon now, and the number in the morning is almost over." The villagers said.


    "Well, thank you, fellow countryman." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked forward with Tang Bing, who was deep and shallow.


    When he arrived at the designated place, ye haoxuan was stunned. In front of a simple clinic built of iron houses, there were more than 20 people queuing there, but the people were orderly and consciously queuing up.


    "Let''s go in and have a look." TangBing and yehaoxuan go in together.


    The space of the tin house is not big. There is only a consulting table in addition to the medicine cabinet. An elderly man is taking a pulse for the patient in front of the consulting table. On the other side, three apprentice like people are busy filling medicine in front of the medicine cabinet.


    The old man is similar to Tang yuan. He is Tang Yuan''s younger brother, Tang Zhao.


    "Second Grandpa, do you still remember me?" Tang Bing smiled.


    The old man looked up and recovered from the medical theory in his head. After a while, he hesitated and asked, "are you Tang Bing?"


    "Yes, Grandpa, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came to see me today." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Ha ha, you are really a second girl. I haven''t seen you for a long time. The longer I grow, the more beautiful I am. Ha ha, I still remember my old man." Tang Zhao is single and has no relatives here. He is very happy to see Tang Bing suddenly.


    "Hello, Grandpa 2. I''m yehaoxuan, your grandson-in-law." Yehaoxuan put two bottles of aged Maotai on the table.


    "Grandson in law?" Tang Zhao glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise. Seeing that he was so handsome that he did not disgrace his granddaughter, he nodded with satisfaction.


    Tang Bing was so ashamed that he secretly pinched yehaoxuan.


    "Go back and wait. I''m busy. Xiao Zhao, go buy some wine and vegetables and have a good drink at noon."


    One of the students who filled the medicine gave a quick answer, and then hurried out.


    Behind the tin house is the main house. Ye haoxuan asked Tang Bing to take a rest in the back. He found a stool and watched Tang Zhao intently.


    Tang Zhao''s medical skills are quite good. Tang Bing once said that he was a little better than his grandfather. He also treated people very quickly. He just took a pulse in his hand and asked a few questions. Then he took the medicine and left.


    It''s just that he only keeps the principal and doesn''t make much money at all. It seems that the old man''s medical ethics is good.


    "Xiaoye, do you know medicine?" Tang Zhao asked while taking a pulse.


    "A little. Compared with the second Grandpa, it''s far from enough." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, fewer and fewer young people like traditional Chinese medicine now. If you like it, you can ask Tang yuan for advice. His medical skills are OK."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The two old people disagreed. Unexpectedly, their resentment was so deep that they called their brother an old man.


    "Come on, I must have something to do this time." Tang Zhao said as he took the pen and opened the prescription.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. They all said that people are mature and sophisticated. Before he spoke, tangzhao had guessed his purpose.


    "Well, Grandpa, there is a traditional Chinese Medicine Center under my name. Now there are not enough people. I want to invite grandpa to take over the town." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "No." Tang Zhao refused without thinking.


    "Grandpa, you are too old to be here alone. Go to Qingyuan. Tang Bing, we can take care of you." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "My medical skill is to cure people, not money."


    "My hospital is also a doctor, not for money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You city dwellers are mercenary, not for money? I won''t believe you if you kill me." Tang Zhao glanced at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 327

    It seems that the old man has a good opinion of the city people. Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "there will be more difficulties and challenges there. Do you really not consider it?"


    Tang Zhao was stunned, and then said, "the doctors should also follow their luck. It is their chance to meet them. They deserve it if they don''t meet them. They know me. They don''t have to go to the city. They will think of me when they are sick."


    "You will have a broader view there, which can make up for your old medical skills." Said Ye haoxuan.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" Tang Zhao is angry. Isn''t it obvious that his medical skills are not good?


    "There is no end to medicine. I''m just telling the truth." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Even if my medical skills are poor, I don''t need you to teach me. How much medical theory do you know? Can you recite Tang touge completely?" Tang Zhao said angrily.


    "My medical skills are a little better than my grandfather." Yehaoxuan suddenly said confidently.


    As soon as he said this, the noisy clinic immediately quieted down. Tang Zhao has a great reputation in this area. People outside are all attracted by his fame. Now, a young man who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth says that their miracle doctor''s medical skills are not good, which makes them angry.


    "Young people who don''t know where they come from."


    "Can you say anything about old Tang''s medical skills?"


    "Get him out of here. The goods are here to make trouble."


    Tang Zhao is not angry yet. The patients waiting for treatment are already angry and accuse yehaoxuan one after another.


    "Come on, or I''ll kick you out." Tang Zhao glanced at yehaoxuan. Good boy, he was the first one who dared to say to his face that his medical skills were not good.


    "What if my medical skills were a little better than yours?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ll go to Qingyuan with you and give you medical treatment, and I won''t take any money." Tang Zhao proudly said that he was similar to Tang Jin in this point, and had absolute confidence in his own medical skills.


    "That''s not necessary. I asked grandpa to go back to the arena." Yehaoxuan smiled shyly, "I''m making a fool of myself."


    "Come on, I''ll take my pulse." Yehaoxuan said to the patient sitting on the table.


    "Do you know traditional Chinese medicine? I''m here to find the famous doctor Tang." The man''s head shrank.


    "Let him see. It doesn''t matter. I''m watching." Tang Zhao.


    "That''s good." The man held out his hand with some hesitation.


    "Forget it. Let me tell you something about you." Yehaoxuan was not in a hurry to feel his pulse.


    Pretending to be forceful is the common aspiration of all patients waiting to see a doctor.


    "You boy, I don''t know how powerful the world is. If you don''t tell me why today, I''ll make you look good." Tang Zhao couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Your symptoms are burning pain in the epigastric cavity, urgency of pain, irritability, noisy pantothenic acid, dry and bitter mouth, red tongue and yellow fur. If you are right, your pulse string or number.


    This is a symptom of stagnation of heat in the liver and stomach. It can be cured quickly by adding or subtracting Danchi Xiaoyao Powder, or taking points of Ganshu, Weishu, Zhongwan and Zusanli, supplemented by food therapy. "


    When yehaoxuan finished, the patient''s eyes widened in surprise. He quickly turned his head to Tang Zhao.


    I don''t believe you can look at the Qi and feel the pulse. Tang Zhao put his hand on the patient''s pulse and his face changed.


    "What about the famous doctor Tang?" The patient thought he was seriously ill and turned pale.


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem. Just do as he says." Tangzhao glances at yehaoxuan in shock.


    Can this boy really look for Qi and feel his pulse? No way. How old is he? He must have been cheated.


    "Coming..." Tang Zhao waved to the next patient, and the next patient hurried up.


    Yehaoxuan still told his symptoms and symptomatic treatment. After Tang Zhao felt his pulse, he was shocked. He had determined that yehaoxuan was an expert.


    "I really admire you for being an expert." Tang Zhao said with admiration, not to mention yehaoxuan''s medical skills. He could have such medical skills at such a young age, which was better than him.


    "I don''t deserve it. I just learned some mysterious Qi of pulse diagnosis by luck. I still have to ask grandpa for advice in many places." Yehaoxuan said modestly.


    "No, my medical skills are not as good as yours. I dare admit that. But I won''t go to Qingyuan with you. You must die." Tangzhao shook his head.


    "Grandpa, I''m willing to admit defeat. How can you go back on your words?" Tang Bing said with some displeasure.


    "I''m old and don''t want to leave my hometown. I''m saying that I''m not used to living in the city, girl. I appreciate your kindness." Tang Zhao shook his head.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? That''s our home. Come with us." Tang Bing stepped forward.


    "Stop talking. Hurry to finish the treatment and let''s eat." Tang Zhao shook his head.


    "Grandpa, the doctor is pursuing the highest level of medical ethics in his life. You haven''t lost your teeth yet. Why don''t you have the ambition of friendship?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You son, you don''t need anyone to teach me. The highest level of medical skills. How dare you say that even Hua Tuo dare not say?" Tang Zhao laughed and scolded.


    At this moment, a flustered voice came from outside, followed by a crying voice: "Doctor Tang, come and have a look. My father suddenly fell to the ground. Come and have a look."


    Tangzhao quickly gets up and rushes outside. Yehaoxuan also follows him out.


    Outside the tin room, on a self-made wooden cart in the countryside, an old man in his seventies was lying on it, unconscious, and his children and grandchildren were watching anxiously.


    Tangzhao hurried forward to feel the pulse for the old man. His face changed dramatically.


    "Doctor Tang, my father is in good health. He has never been sick or hurt. Yesterday he was able to carry corn in the field. Why did he suddenly fall to the ground this morning?" A middle-aged man said with a cry.


    "Your father''s condition is not very good. You''d better send him to a big hospital as soon as possible." Tang Zhao waved his hand and said he could do nothing.


    "Doctor Tang, you must save my father. I beg you." Several people fell to their knees and began to cry.


    Tang Zhao''s medical skills are superb. Under normal circumstances, he makes 100% of the patients sent to the hospital dead.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan went forward to diagnose the old man''s lower pulse. His brow was slightly locked, and then he stretched out.


    "Grandpa, what is your diagnosis?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. Tang, let''s be frank. If my father is dead, we won''t go to the hospital to make him suffer." The old man''s sons asked expectantly.


    "Heaven and man are declining five times. When the gods come, they will have no way to recover." Tang Zhao shook his head.


    "Who is the man with five failures?" The old man''s family was puzzled.


    "Your father has no disease and no pain, but his Yang life has been exhausted, which means that the body''s functions are going to be exhausted. So, prepare for the future." Tang Zhao waved his hand slightly.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Hearing Tang Zhao''s words, several middle-aged people burst into tears.


    "What do you think?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s indifferent look, Tang Bing knows that there must be something else.


    "Xiao Wu''s bad looks can be saved." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What? What is Xiao Wu shuaixiang?" Tang Zhao was shocked.


    Without saying anything, yehaoxuan went to the old man''s sons and asked, "the old man is a good man. He has done countless good deeds in his life."


    The old man''s sons haven''t answered yet. The patient waiting to see a doctor has said: "Hey, little doctor, you are right. The old man is a good man in our village. He is always kind and helpful. If he sees something, he will help."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "heaven and man have five declining faces. People with the big five declining faces will die and it will be difficult to save the gods when they come. However, the old man has accumulated virtue all his life and has a unique good root, so there is still a turning point."


    Yehaoxuan held the gold needle in his hand, and the Nine Yang returning needles immediately stabbed into the old man''s major acupoints, then he held his breath and absorbed himself, and the true Qi crossed into him.


    "Nine Yang returning needles... Using Qi to control needles?" Tang Zhao saw ye haoxuan''s special technique at a glance, and his face shook.


    With ye haoxuan''s nine needles pulled out, the old man suddenly had a strange noise in his throat, and then coughed violently. A mouthful of thick sputum vomited out with the cough. After the old man coughed, he sat up confused.


    "Dad, you''re all right. You wake up."


    "Thank you, thank you doctor..."


    Several middle-aged people desperately thanked ye haoxuan.


    "It''s terrible. Old Tang can''t help it. He has cured it."


    "Young people are not easy..."


    "I saw him on TV. He is the doctor ye who can bring the dead back to life."


    "Oh, really, I remember..."


    The scene was an instant sensation. Yehaoxuan''s amazing medical skills caused an instant sensation. Patients rushed to find yehaoxuan and hoped that he could help them see a doctor.


    "Line up, everyone. Soon... Don''t worry."


    Yehaoxuan had to put on an array to diagnose and prescribe one by one for the patients present.


    Finally, when the work was over, ye haoxuan said with a embarrassed smile, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I robbed your patient."


    "It''s all right, old man. I seldom have a free time. There''s no end to medicine. Boy, I''ve been taught today." Tang Zhao sighed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Second Grandpa, come to Qingyuan with us. Even if you are angry with my grandpa, you have been born for decades. Haven''t you forgotten it yet?" Tang Bing took his arm and said.


    "Grandpa, what are you hesitating about?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Well, I''ll go with you..." Tang Zhao finally made up his mind. His confident medical skills were not inferior to those of Ye haoxuan, which benefited him a lot. He decided to go to Qingyuan with ye haoxuan and have a long experience.


    After lunch, Tang Zhao simply packed his bags and went to Qingyuan with yehaoxuan. When he left, the whole village came to see him off, which disturbed the villagers in the neighboring village.


    Tang Zhao has lived here all his life, and I don''t know how many people''s stubborn diseases have been cured, so everyone loves him.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Tang Zhao was respected by so many people, which was inseparable from his medical ethics. He only kept the principal for his medical treatment, and did not make much money at all. Therefore, despite his reputation over the years, his family was still destitute.

 Chapter 328

    If he wanted to, he could become a rich man. Tang Zhao taught yehaoxuan a lesson in medical ethics alone.


    Hanging pot House continues to visit famous doctors. That night, yehaoxuan is going to call a confidant for a while, but he receives a call from zhenglanlan.


    Seeing her caller ID, ye haoxuan had an impulse to get rid of her phone. The little girl was very strange, and her thinking was different from that of normal people. She ate and lived with ye haoxuan.


    "Brother in law, where are you? Look at the time."


    Zhenglanlan on the other side of the microphone said displeased.


    "I just came out of the clinic. What can I do for you?"


    "You promised a good family the day before yesterday. How could you forget it?" zhenglanlan was a little unhappy. He dared to stand me up. I''ll make you look good. Hum.


    "Oh, oh, I remember." Yehaoxuan has a headache. He just remembers that he has promised zhenglanlan to be his temporary boyfriend the day before yesterday. He feels awkward. How about being his future brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, you are allowed to arrive within five minutes. Otherwise, I will find your brother-in-law''s house and ask him to compete." Zhenglanlan threatened.


    "Right away, I''ll right away." Yehaoxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurriedly drove to pick up zhenglanlan.


    There are bright lights in the magnificent hotel. This place integrates catering and entertainment. It is also a good leisure club. However, compared with Lin Jianye''s family business, it is still not enough to see, but it is still a high-grade place.


    Once the key was lost to the security guard, he threw out a few tips, and the security guard ran to park the car.


    You can''t be stingy in such a place, otherwise your car won''t find a place to park.


    Zhenglanlan always keeps up with the trend in her dress. She wears a dark long knitted cardigan, light and thin material, with a slim bodied exposed navel top, high waist Cowboy SHORTS, thick soled shoes and a black bag, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Those slender thighs are exposed without reservation. They look sexy and moving in the light of neon lights at night.


    As soon as we got out of the car, zhenglanlan naturally held ye haoxuan''s arm, just like an intimate look.


    "Can we not be so intimate?" yehaoxuan was a little unnatural.


    "That''s no good, brother-in-law. You are my boyfriend tonight. Just help me. I never had a boyfriend when I was in college. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been cheated by that bastard to take drugs. Please satisfy my curiosity. Hee hee..."


    Zhenglanlan held ye haoxuan''s arm tightly again, and the exposed potion stuck closely to him, making ye haoxuan swallow a burst of saliva. His sister-in-law was really a demon who seduced the dead.


    "Let''s go, husband..."


    "Don''t... you''d better change your name. I''m afraid your sister will kill me if she knows." Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "I''ve already told her that she doesn''t mind lending you one night. What are you afraid of?" Zhenglanlan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. How did he feel that he had become a man shared by the two sisters?


    "Be content. Don''t be ignorant of your blessings. Brother in law, do I have a good figure?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    Zhenglanlan was thin, but the place that shouldn''t be thin was not thin at all. Yehaoxuan shivered in his heart and subconsciously replied, "OK."


    "Giggle, brother-in-law, I thought you were a gentleman. I didn''t expect you to be the same as other men." Zhenglanlan was shaking with laughter.


    Ye haoxuan was embarrassed when she fell into the trap of this girl again. "I am a man, ok..."


    "So, you men are all thinking animals in the lower body. They are asking you a question. Do you want to touch it and answer it in a second."


    "Want to..."


    Yehaoxuan''s head could not turn around at all. He was caught in the girl''s trick again. He quickly changed his mouth and said, "no... No."


    "I have recorded what you just said. You''d better listen to me honestly tonight. Otherwise, hey hey, you know." Zhenglanlan smiled like a little fox.


    "You... You are cruel." Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Let''s go, husband. We''ll cooperate well later. If we cooperate well..." zhenglanlan suddenly leaned over his ear and said, "I can consider letting you touch it."


    In an instant, yehaoxuan felt that some kind of beast in his body had an uncontrollable impulse. This little girl is really... Provocative.


    Zhenglanlan took him in his arm, came to the designated box, knocked on the door, and the heavy and low voices came out deafening. At the same time, the heads of several girls showed up.


    "Lan Lan, this is Lan Lan..."


    "Ah... You dead girl, I haven''t heard from you since graduation for more than a year..."


    The girls were very happy when they met. The screams almost outweighed the loud and low voices in the room. Zhenglanlan screamed and hugged several college friends.


    "Dead girl, you are becoming more and more beautiful. Come on, go in. Hey, who is this handsome guy? The girl you caught?"


    "My boyfriend..." zhenglanlan winked at ye haoxuan.


    "Hello, I''m yehaoxuan, Lan Lan''s... Boyfriend." Yehaoxuan forced himself to say these words.


    "Welcome, come in, handsome boy..."


    Several women screamed with exaggeration and ate tofu on yehaoxuan from time to time. Yehaoxuan was frightened to find that he seemed to have fallen into a wolf''s nest.


    When I went to yehaoxuan, I found that I had been cheated. There were almost all girls in it. There was no such thing as zhenglanlan said. I had to bring a male companion.


    As the financial profession has always been full of yin and Yang, few men were present. Occasionally, they brought their male partners, but not many.


    Zhenglanlan doesn''t go to catch up with her best friend. She drags yehaoxuan into a pile of women. Yehaoxuan''s figure makes several flower lovers scream repeatedly, forcing zhenglanlan to introduce her to them.


    "This is my man. I introduced him to you. What should I do? I can''t bear to part with you Goblins who eat people and don''t spit out bones." Zhenglanlan hugged ye haoxuan exaggeratedly, causing a burst of laughter.


    "Oh, isn''t this zhenglanlan, our class flower? I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    With an exaggerated voice, a woman dressed in a very fashionable way pushed the door and walked in. She was wearing revealing sexy clothes. A glittering blue diamond on her chest looked very dazzling, and at least she had a big diamond ring on her finger.


    "Ji Shan" zhenglanlan''s face changed unnaturally.


    People gradually became more and more, and the heavy music was turned down. When Ji Shanshan came, everyone laughed and greeted him, but it was not difficult to see that they were all fawning on the woman.


    While they were greeting, yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "is this woman wrong with you?"


    "The enemy, I don''t know why. She doesn''t like me everywhere." Zhenglanlan said in wonder.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and stopped talking. He had understood that this was jealousy among women. Ji Shan was good-looking and in good shape, but she was worse than zhenglanlan.


    After greeting, Ji Shan sat down in front of zhenglanlan, put her hands on the table and showed her big diamond ring. She asked in a gloomy way, "where is our big class now?"


    She saw that Zheng Lanlan was not well dressed, and her sarcastic expression was not disguised.


    Zhenglanlan is very beautiful, but she doesn''t wear any expensive clothes. She is wearing ordinary clothes. In Ji Shan''s opinion, zhenglanlan must be worse off than her.


    "I can''t talk about getting money. I can take care of food and clothing. Giggle, elder sister Shan should be doing well. Looking at her dress, she can catch up with the famous lady." Zhenglanlan calmly replied.


    Celebrities refer to socialites, who are famous in your circle. But most of the celebrities nowadays are actually tools for trading among big families. They do dirty things. Compared with young ladies, they dare to do the same except for their nice names.


    Zhenglanlan implied that she could not understand it, but zhenglanlan used the right words, which made her unable to attack.


    Ji Shan snorted coldly, adjusted her gold collar, looked at yehaoxuan, and asked, "this is your boyfriend. Where is he?"


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he didn''t want to talk and went back after the party with zhenglanlan. However, the war had already burned his way up, so he couldn''t help responding.


    "Oh, a doctor is a good job. If you work hard for more than ten years, you should be able to get enough down payment for the house." Ji Shan lost no time in saying.


    "Of course, I have my own clinic. If the young lady is ill, she can come to me. I''ll give you a 20% discount." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ji Shan was furious and thought you were ill. But what yehaoxuan said was ambiguous. On the one hand, it stimulated her, on the other hand, it wouldn''t make her lose her temper. If she really lost her temper, it would really make her a little stingy.


    She snorted in displeasure, "no, I can afford this medicine."


    "Sister Shan, this diamond ring is worth a lot of money." One of the girls asked with exaggerated expression.


    "Of course, my husband brought it back from South Africa. It must be at least hundreds of thousands." Ji Shan took down the diamond ring from the handle and put it on the table, which attracted a lot of attention.


    "Wow, sister Ji, your husband is so rich. He treats you well."


    "I really envy sister Ji''s good fortune."


    The girls gathered around Ji Shan and sincerely praised him. Ji Shan was a little elated. She glanced at Zheng Lanlan proudly. When Zheng Lanlan was studying, she was pressured by her looks and learning. Even if she was elected a student union cadre, Zheng Lanlan was positive, and she must be a deputy.


    After coming out, I finally turned over.


    "Sister Ji, what does your husband do?"


    "He? He doesn''t earn much in a year by doing small businesses. It''s only a few million. Alas, now some people are willing to degenerate and find a little doctor. It''s a waste of their face." Ji Shan glances at zhenglanlan intentionally or unintentionally.

 Chapter 329

    Then he said with a smile, "Lan Lan, my husband is coming later. He is in the pharmaceutical business. Shall I ask him to introduce you a good job?"


    "Thank you, sister Ji, but I don''t need it. My husband can feed me. Do you think so?" zhenglanlan naturally snuggled up to yehaoxuan and smiled.


    Full of soft jade and warm fragrance, yehaoxuan was unable to control it.


    "Don''t be polite, women, finding a man is not to feed themselves, but to make a good life for themselves, but don''t hurt yourself." Ji Shan smiled astringently and glanced at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    The implication is that ye haoxuan, a poor man, can''t let you live a good life?


    Glancing at the self righteous woman, ye haoxuan didn''t speak. He had seen a lot of vain women. If he had a common sense with these people, he would really lower his identity. In reality, he would slap her in the face.


    Ji Shan answered the phone and said with a happy smile, "my husband is here. I will introduce him to you later." Then he hurried out.


    After a while, a young man of twenty-five or six came in. He was Ji Shan''s husband, lvming.


    After a brief introduction, we all drank together.


    It can be seen that Lu Ming is a rich guy. Most beautiful women surround him. It has to be said that sometimes the world is very realistic.


    "Honey, this is my college classmate LAN LAN. Help her find a good job." Jishan pulls her husband to show off in front of yehaoxuan and her husband.


    Seeing the beautiful zhenglanlan, LV Ming''s eyes lit up slightly. Then he stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "Hello, my name is LV Ming. This is my business card."


    He nodded politely, took the business card, then pulled ye haoxuan and said with a smile, "my boyfriend, ye haoxuan."


    "Oh, Hello, I''m in the pharmaceutical business. What kind of business is my friend in?" Lvming is a businessman and is good at disturbing relationships.


    "Just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled unconcerned.


    "Oh, good doctor, good doctor." Lvming just said a few words perfunctorily, and then lost interest in yehaoxuan. He has been in contact with many doctors in the industry. At this age, yehaoxuan is at best a doctor and has no significance in communication.


    He was more interested in zhenglanlan. Ji Shan went to play with other students. He sat in front of zhenglanlan and said with an interested smile, "Miss Zheng is so beautiful. Our company happens to lack a general manager secretary. Do you have any interest?"


    "Sorry, not interested." Zhenglanlan smiled and laughed with yehaoxuan again. He didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Shit, she''s really a top-notch girl. It''s a pity that she was vaulted by the little doctor." Lvming could hardly remove his eyes from zhenglanlan. He never gave up and asked, "our company is a large pharmaceutical company. If Miss Zheng can go, I believe she will be promoted quickly."


    "Are you finished? My girlfriend said she was not interested." this time it was yehaoxuan''s turn to be impatient.


    To be honest, he dislikes people like lvming most. He has money and wants to pry into other people''s corners. Although his boyfriend is disguised and his real identity is zhenglanlan''s brother-in-law, he is still a little unhappy.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t seem very broad-minded?" Lvming said displeased.


    "Whether I am broad or not has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan sneered with disdain.


    "Mr. Ye is still an intern. His monthly salary should be 1000 yuan. I don''t know if this money is enough to take Miss LAN LAN to a big restaurant for a meal." Lu Ming sneered, a little doctor. He doesn''t believe in competitiveness.


    "Does it matter to you whether I am an intern?" Yehaoxuan did not lift his eyelids.


    "I just feel sorry for Miss LAN LAN. I''m with a man who can''t give himself good living materials." Lvming shook his head with regret and said, "I know the president of Qingyuan people''s hospital. Shall I help you say hello and ask them to help you find a doctor?"


    "No, you''d better sell your medicine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, this guy really thinks of himself as a man of all abilities.


    Seeing that zhenglanlan doesn''t dump himself, lvming also feels bored. Except for yehaoxuan, other people are all trying to get along with themselves.


    A group of girls are fawning on Ji Shanshan.


    "Sister Ji, your husband is so rich. Please introduce me to a job."


    "Yes, I envy you."


    Under the praise of the crowd, Ji Shan was a little elated. She answered the students'' requests one by one.


    During this period, LV Ming answered a phone call. When he saw the caller ID, his face immediately became dignified. He waved his hand and the music in the room immediately stopped. Then he carefully went to answer the phone. Obviously, the identity of the caller was different.


    After answering the phone, he hurried out. After a while, a proud looking young man came in. Just now, Lu Ming, who was as arrogant as a successful man, nodded and bowed around the young man in a flattering manner.


    "Is that him?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. The young man was no one else. It was Wang Dashao, the son of director Wang of the food and drug administration, who wanted to play white wolf with empty hands in xiaohaimei company the other day and took the shares of the company.


    "Do you know him?" Zhenglanlan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know you. I''ve only met you once." Yehaoxuan shook his head and smiled.


    Lvming waved and motioned for the audience to be quiet. He took the microphone and shouted, "let me introduce you. This is the son of director Wang of the drug administration. Welcome."


    There was a non violent palm saying that everyone was a little unhappy. Even if you are a pharmaceutical enterprise and want to deal with the drug administration, it is your business. What does it have to do with us? You flatter him, do we have to flatter him.


    These yamen are not very easy to deal with. Originally, a good student gathering was interrupted by these two people.


    After the introduction, everyone should play and drink. Lu Ming bowed behind Wang Shao. Looking at that, he could hardly wait to lie down and lick his heels.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence and flattered him. This product is too exaggerated.


    Wang Dashao seems to be a flirt, but he turns around and finds that the girl who is not interested in catching up is a little boring.


    "Wang Shao, I''ll give you a toast. When I''m done, you can have whatever you like." Lu Ming poured two glasses of wine, put it in front of Wang Dashao, and drank it down.


    "Mr. Lu is very kind." Out of courtesy, Wang dasheo touched it.


    "Hey, Wang Shao, there are so many beautiful women here. Is there anything you are interested in, I will arrange it?" Lu Ming said with an obscene smile on his face.


    "Average in appearance." Wang Dashao shakes his head. He is also a Yamen. Although there are many women here and some of them are outstanding, they are still not as good as the celebrities in the club.


    Wang Dashao''s eyes suddenly brightened. He pointed to zhenglanlan, who was smiling in front of Ye haoxuan, and said, "who is that beautiful woman? Let''s call her over for a drink."


    "It''s easy to say. As long as Wang Shao likes it, I''ll come and ask her to accompany you." Lu Ming ran over with a smile on his face.


    "Well, LAN LAN, do you want to work in a government department? If you want to, follow me to Wang Shao''s side. I promise you can make progress." Lu Ming ran over with a smile on his face.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested," zhenglanlan said with a smile. "Besides, I''m afraid my boyfriend is unhappy. He likes to be jealous."


    "Brother ye, you won''t lose face to Wang Shao. Wang Shao is the son of the chief of the drug administration. The clinic you open must go through the drug administration procedures." Lvming glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Sorry, I really don''t have a place for the drug administration." Yehaoxuan also glanced at him.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be disrespectful. To tell you the truth, if you want to keep your clinic open, you can honestly ask your girlfriend to go and have a drink with Wang. Otherwise, I guarantee that your clinic will close every minute."


    Lu Ming was angry. The gang had always been lukewarm and didn''t give himself any face. He thought he was just a broken doctor.


    "As you say, I have to curry favor with that so-called Wang Dashao like you. If I don''t send my girlfriend over, my clinic won''t be able to run any longer?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I tell you, you''d better..."


    "In this way, why don''t you send your girlfriend to his bed so that your pharmaceutical business can be more stable." Yehaoxuan interrupted him.


    "Yehaoxuan, what the fuck are you talking about? Try it again." Lu Ming was furious.


    "I said, if you want to curry favor with Wang Shao, why don''t you send your girlfriend to his bed to make your business prosperous." Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly increased eight times.


    The whole private room was quiet. Ye haoxuan''s voice was so loud that everyone heard this. The scene was quiet for a second, and then burst into laughter.


    Since Wang Shao came in, LV Ming has followed his ass without raising his waist. Everyone doesn''t say it on the surface, but secretly despises him in their hearts. Ye haoxuan''s words have been recognized by everyone. Since you want to curry favor with him, why don''t you send your wife to his bed.


    "You..." it seemed that Lu Ming was in a cold sweat when he felt his girlfriend''s murderous eyes.


    "You said I was trying again. I met your requirements. It shouldn''t be too much." Yehaoxuan shrugged helplessly.


    "Who is this brother? He is very arrogant."


    Wang Shao stood up. Now that yehaoxuan was facing away from him, he didn''t recognize yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Wang, I see you again." Yehaoxuan turned around and smiled.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, Wang dashed in his heart and shook his hand. The glass of valuable red wine fell to the ground with a snap and was shattered.


    "Wang Shao has a crush on my girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "No... no, no, No." Wang Shao stammered.

 Chapter 330

    "I''d better not. I like to be jealous. If people look at my girlfriend more, I''ll be unhappy." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, it''s my fault. I''m sorry. I apologize to you. I''m so sorry." Wang Dashao quickly poured two glasses of vodka, sent them to yehaoxuan and said sincerely, "I apologize to Ye Shao. I did it. You can do it at will."


    With that, he looked up and poured a full glass of vodka into his mouth.


    I''m kidding. The last time I went to xiaohaimei''s company, he was beaten like a dead dog by yehaoxuan. Instead of venting his anger on him, his father, who had always been protecting his shortcomings, scolded him severely, and then ordered him not to go out for half a month.


    Although he didn''t say yehaoxuan''s identity clearly, Wang Dashao is not a fool. He knows that yehaoxuan is certainly not a simple person. Unexpectedly, he almost provoked him today.


    "One cup is not enough. Wang Shao is a huge amount. He seems a little stingy when he drinks less. Drink all the vodka in this bottle," ye haoxuan pointed to most of the bottles of vodka on the table.


    "Ye, give me less face. Of course I want to drink." Gritting his teeth, wangdashao picked up the bottle and poured the rest of the bottle into his stomach.


    Although his drinking capacity was excellent, this kind of vodka made Wang Dashao feel a tumbling sensation in his stomach, which was like burning.


    "Not bad. I''m sorry. We still have something to do. Have a good time."


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t want to stay here. Then he took zhenglanlan out of the house. The scene became quiet. Several smart girls hurriedly said, "I''ll see you off."


    It''s a joke. Even the young master of the director of the drug administration is so afraid of yehaoxuan. How could he be just an ordinary doctor? Yehaoxuan must have an unusual identity. He''s not fawning.


    So suddenly, most of the people ran out to see ye haoxuan off, leaving only Lu Ming trembling and eldest son Wang almost falling asleep.


    LV Ming was so scared that he trembled. He didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity, but when he saw Wang Dashao''s respectful appearance, his identity was definitely beyond his guess. This flattery seemed to be flattering.


    "You don''t know what ye Shao is, or do you want to play with me?" Wang Dashao stares at LV Ming coldly.


    LV Ming is scared. His business depends on Wang Dashao. If he is unhappy, one word will kill him.


    "Wang, Wang Shao, I really don''t know. I just met him today. If I knew his identity was unusual, I wouldn''t dare to do so even if I had a few guts. Wang Shao, I was wrong," Lu Ming shouted like killing a pig.


    "Drink these two bottles of wine, and I will believe you." Wang Shao pointed to the two unopened bottles of vodka.


    This vodka is not the strongest, but it also has a concentration of 60 degrees. If you drink it directly, you may get stomach bleeding.


    "Wang Shao..."


    "Either drink it or I''ll leave right away. Choose one." Wang Shao sneered. He lost face on yehaoxuan. He planned to get it back from LV Ming. You almost killed me. It''s really cheap for you to drink some wine.


    "OK, I''ll drink it." Lu Ming gritted his teeth, then opened the two bottles of wine and poured it into his stomach


    Zhenglanlan said goodbye to some of her girlfriends, and then sneaked into the hot Ferrari, which stunned her girlfriends. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan was the real gold owner. In comparison, Ji Shanshan, who boasted about how powerful her boyfriend was, was jumping there like a clown. Compared with zhenglanlan''s boyfriend, her omnipotent boyfriend was not even scum.


    "Brother in law, where are you going now?" Zhenglanlan asked excitedly. She was very happy to be able to sweep Ji Shanshan''s face.


    "Of course I''ll take you back. It''s almost midnight." Yehaoxuan said in his car.


    "It''s midnight. It''s just over eleven o''clock. You''re taking me somewhere else to play." Zhenglanlan said in some displeasure.


    "Don''t play anymore. You''re not tired. Your sister will worry if she gets back late." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Brother in law, you don''t mean what you say. Well, you belong to me tonight. Even if I push you backwards, my sister can''t say anything." Zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "Reverse, reverse push..." yehaoxuan was shocked. What was the heart of an.


    "My brother-in-law is taking me to play. I''ll give you a surprise tonight. It''s my most precious thing." Zhenglanlan said shyly.


    "I don''t want..." ye haoxuan was shocked, and his hands were shaking... He didn''t dare to ask for the most precious thing of a woman. This was his sister-in-law.


    "If not, I''ll give you some benefits first. Don''t you want to touch it? Or I''ll let you touch it now." As soon as zhenglanlan held out her chest, she pulled the collar of her coat out slightly, revealing her fragrant shoulders. The appearance was very attractive.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands trembled. He quickly parked the car aside and leaned back on the driver''s seat.


    "If you are like this, can I drive safely?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t care. You agreed to play with me tonight. You can''t just perfunctory me." Zhenglanlan grabbed his hand and shook it desperately.


    When ye haoxuan was helpless, Zheng Shuangshuang called and ordered ye haoxuan to bring her sister back before 12 o''clock.


    Since zhenglanlan got involved in drugs in the nightclub last time, Zheng Shuangshuang didn''t let her play too late. If ye haoxuan hadn''t accompanied her this time, I''m afraid she wouldn''t even be allowed to attend the party.


    "Your sister has given orders. Your obedience is not disobedience." Yehaoxuan proudly shakes his mobile phone.


    "Brother in law, you are a bad man," zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be with you some other day. It''s too late. Don''t let your sister worry." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhenglanlan nodded. She knew that because of her willfulness, she had hurt herself and almost her sister, so she listened to her sister very much now.


    Send zhenglanlan home. Zhenglanlan suddenly leaves a kiss on yehaoxuan''s face, and then runs away shyly.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. Looking at zhenglanlan running away shyly, he couldn''t help smiling bitterly. His sister-in-law seems to have other thoughts.


    In a flash, one month later, ye haoxuan visited all over the country and brought five old Chinese doctors from all over the country to the center of xuanhu for treatment. Only then did xuanhu residence become a regular place. Now, it is only a few months from the initial small clinic to the current small hospital. It has developed rapidly and made people lose their tongue.


    Because Qin Mingyu was nearby, he took special care of Ye haoxuan. The police car came to inspect ye haoxuan every once in a while. During this period, he caught many young thugs who wanted to extort money, some doctors with ulterior motives, and a few yellow cattle who didn''t know how to live or die.


    Because yehaoxuan''s No. 1 clinic number is hard to find, although the check is tight, some people still take risks. But without exception, yehaoxuan has been blacklisted. Those who dare to sell the clinic number will not help even if they are seriously ill in the future.


    As a result of the severe crackdown, several scalpers went in one after another, and those who went in were not the ones who could go out for a little money. The police shook out the previous events of these scalpers, and even found out several previous crimes.


    After a heavy sentence of several scalpers, the number of scalpers in the hanging pot house was reduced. Occasionally oneortwo scalpers were harmless.


    Just after a few patients were diagnosed this day, Lin Yueran came in wearing a fiery red windbreaker, which set off her slender body. The black silk stockings, high heels and devil''s body were very hot wherever she went.


    "Oh, the great examination of ancient archaeology has come back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What big test ancient family, are you mocking me?" Lin Yueran sat opposite ye haoxuan unhappily.


    "Hey, hey, I''ll ask you to rob the tomb later."


    "You dare, believe it or not, I''ll tear down your hanging pot house." Linyueran shook her fist and threatened.


    "Well, I dare not, I dare you."


    "I''ve only been out for a few days, and your store has been upgraded. You must have made a lot of money, my great doctor."


    Yehaoxuan is now a separate consulting room, receiving 30 patients a day. The store has been upgraded to hundreds of square meters, and it is two floors up and down. Without adding, there are a total of eight doctors, just like a small hospital.


    "Where, where, make a living," yehaoxuan said with a smile, and suddenly said, "what''s the matter with Xu Ying? I haven''t seen her since the court sentenced Zhao Yang."


    "I''ve just come back. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen to her. Fortunately, with your help, Tongtong said that she is now recuperating at home, temporarily suspended from school, and will come back to school after a period of time to adjust her mind." Lin Yueran said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. This time, it was a great psychological trauma for Xu Ying. Although Zhao was severely punished, the shadow left in her heart was not so easy to remove. It would be good for her to have a rest.


    "By the way, what did you get from the archaeology?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    When it comes to archaeology, Lin Yueran is inspired. This time, she went to other places with a professor in her department and found an ancient tomb of the Ming Dynasty. Many cultural relics were unearthed, and they are of great value.


    Yehaoxuan is a bit coy. He believes that Lin Yueran is a real archaeologist, but those professors and experts are not necessarily. In the name of archaeology, they actually steal tombs.


    "By the way, there''s another thing I want to ask you," Lin Yueran took out a golden brocade bag and handed it to yehaoxuan. "The things you gave me seem to have turned gray."


    "What..." ye haoxuan was surprised, and quickly opened the brocade bag. He saw that the broken evil talisman inside had really become ashes.


    "When did you find it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It was... Discovered after leaving the tomb, but it seems that there is no special situation," said Lin Yueran in fear.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, thinking that the guy in the tomb was not too fierce, and Lin Yueran was full of Yang, so it was not a big problem. He took out a broken evil talisman from the drawer and gave it to Lin Yueran. "Be careful in the future. Is there any problem with other people?"

 Chapter 331

    "I came here to ask you for help. I went with a professor of our school. He always had insomnia and nightmares when he went back. He couldn''t help seeing a lot of doctors." Linyueran asked, "he didn''t have this thing. Did he rush to something?"


    "It''s possible, but the problem shouldn''t be serious. At most, it''s the smell of Yin. I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK." Linyueran nods and goes out with yehaoxuan.


    Institute of technology.


    It was just the time for class to end. People came and went on the campus. As a second only to Qingyuan University, the University of science and technology also had a large number of students from Tiannan. Just arriving at the school gate, Lin Yueran stopped and called a professor who rode a bicycle out of the school.


    "Professor Hu, do you want to go back?"


    "Xiao Lin, ha ha, I have no classes, so I have to go back." Huxinghuai is an unknown archaeologist in the city. Since Lin Yueran''s last mentor was cured by yehaoxuan, he retired. The school asked huxinghuai to come back to teach.


    "Professor, how is your spirit these days?" Linyueran asked.


    "Fortunately, it''s much better than at the beginning." Huxinghuai''s spirit was obviously excellent, but yehaoxuan still found a trace in his tired look.


    There was a slight dark Qi rising on him, which was the manifestation of Yin Qi invading the body. However, these Yin Qi would disappear within half a month. If he was a young man, it would not be a big problem, but the key was that Hu Xinghuai was no longer young.


    If you let the development go and Yin Qi invades the five internal organs, even if it disappears, it will cause great damage to his body, so it''s better to deal with it.


    "This is Dr. Ye. You must have heard of it. I asked him to help you." Lin Yueran smiled.


    "Hello, Professor Hu."


    "Are you doctor ye, the miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life?" Huxinghuai asked in surprise.


    "I don''t deserve to bring the dead back to life. The media exaggerated the facts." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you. Hehe, doctor Ye''s medical skills are absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, the media won''t publicize it. Yueran, you''re really not simple. Even doctor ye can go." Hu Xingguo laughed.


    "However, my question may be special. Ordinary needle stones may not be effective." Huxinghuai then said with a wry smile.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Does Hu Xinghuai know what happened to his body?


    "Professor Hu, Dr. Ye is omnipotent. Just try." Lin Yueran smiled.


    "Yueran, I appreciate your kindness. I''d like to ask Dr. ye to come to my house. I invited a friend to explain to you later." Huxinghuai smiled.


    "That''s good."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Hu Xingguo obviously knew that there was a strange Jianghu. He said that he was in a special condition. He might know that he had touched something unclean. The friend he said could not be a master of metaphysics.


    Yehaoxuan has never met a member of the strange sect since he inherited the metaphysics of medicine. He just went to see it today.


    Huxinghuai likes to ride a bicycle, so he can burn his body. Linyueran also knows where his home is, so she drove first. After parking in a community and waiting for a while, huxinghuai rushed back, and several people went upstairs together.


    He poured a cup of water and made tea for ye haoxuan and Hu Xinghuai said with a smile, "my friend will be here soon."


    After drinking tea and chatting for a while, an old man with white hair came up.


    It seems that the old man is not young, at least 70 years old, but he has a good spirit when he walks. Moreover, there are almost no wrinkles on his face. In a word, he is a boy with white hair.


    "This is wan Ruwan, President of Qingyuan Yi ology Association. This is doctor ye and my student Lin Yueran." huxinghuai made an introduction with a smile.


    The old man had appeared before, after yehaoxuan saved the pregnant woman with Zhu Youshu in the car accident, but they didn''t know each other.


    After some greetings, Wan Ru laughed and said, "doctor Ye''s medical skills are amazing. It''s not easy to achieve this achievement at such a young age."


    "I''m flattered. I''m just familiar with some superficial medical skills." Yehaoxuan has confirmed that Wan Ru in front of him is a master of metaphysics. Apart from anything else, it can be seen that his spirit is not consistent with his age.


    His spirit was excellent, even better than that of ordinary young people, and ye haoxuan obviously felt a wave of mysterious Qi on him.


    "Brother Wan, I''m in trouble again this time. Please help me." Huxinghuai smiled.


    "You are really in trouble. What about the things I gave you?" Wan Ru asked.


    "Here it is." Huxinghuai handed over a small exquisite box. Wan Ru opened it and looked at it slightly. He frowned and said, "it''s not easy to meet this time. It''s not easy to walk away."


    Then he threw the small box aside, and said in a small voice, "just like last time, it will be all right if you cook porridge with rice and take it for three days."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Although using glutinous rice can dispel Yin Qi, its effect is too slow. Moreover, Professor Hu''s Yin Qi has a vague sign of invading internal organs. I''m afraid using glutinous rice is of little use. If Yin Qi stays for a few days, I''m afraid something will happen.


    "OK, thank you, brother Wan."


    "This little brother seems to have some different opinions." It seemed that he felt ye haoxuan''s thoughts and WAN Ru drank a cup of tea ceremony.


    "If you use the dark light to break the evil talisman, will the effect be better?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you also know Metaphysics?" Wan Ru glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "If you know a thing or two, you should know that there is no difference between traditional Chinese medicine and xuanshu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No wonder you have such medical skills. Hehe, the old man is disrespectful." Wan Ru smiled and arched his hands. What he did was a common gesture in the Qimen Jianghu.


    Yehaoxuan also returned a gift.


    "It''s good that Xuanguang breaks the evil talisman, but brother Hu''s Yin Qi is not serious. Kill Ji Yan with an ox knife," Wan Ru said with a smile.


    "Wan Lao only knows one thing, but he doesn''t know the other. Professor Hu is old, and his physical function has subsided. He can''t compare with young people. If Yin Qi invades the five internal organs, it will fall into hidden dangers in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." Wan Ru was surprised. He looked at Hu Xinghuai for the first time. After a while, he nodded and said, "if it was true, I was negligent. Fortunately, I had a little friend here today. Otherwise, I would really hurt brother Hu."


    He took out a piece of yellow talisman paper from his clothes, hesitated and said, "but the Xuan light breaking the evil talisman is too fierce, and his body can''t bear it either."


    "Can melt water."


    Yehaoxuan poured a cup of boiled water, and then took out a piece of talisman paper from his clothes. When he pinched the Taoist formula, the talisman lit up. He threw the talisman into the water cup. The strange thing is that the paper talisman didn''t go out when it met with water, but it burned more and more. After it went out, the water in the cup was still crystal clear, and even the ashes were not left.


    "This is Zhu you''s talisman. You set up the Zhu you talisman array at the scene of the last car accident." Wan Ru was shocked.


    "Car accident?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t remember for a moment. He saved so many people that he couldn''t remember the scene of the car accident. But now he is the only one who will bless you. I''m afraid he is the only one, so it''s him.


    "Awesome. Now I can still see Zhu Youshu. No wonder I have this medical skill. Ha ha." Wan Ru laughed and said.


    "Just a little." Yehaoxuan picked up the cup of water and said, "Professor Hu, drink it and you''ll be fine."


    "I''ve gone astray. It turns out that Dr. Ye is a master of metaphysics. Well, thank you." Huxinghuai looked up and drank the glass of water.


    After drinking a cup of Fu, he felt warm. In recent days, the Yin Qi has made him uneasy about sleeping and eating. Now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Join the Yi Xue Association. You are a treasure." Wan Ru laughed.


    "Well... I prefer to be a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that now he is very busy and his industries are managed by several confidants. If he joined the Yi Xue Association, he would be even more separated and lack of skills.


    "You really don''t think about it. You can enjoy special state allowances." Wan Ru said something in his words.


    Yehaoxuan knew what he said about the special allowance. It should be related to the mysterious old man surnamed long. However, he didn''t like to be constrained. He smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. The special allowance comes from the state. I''d better not burden the state."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan refused, Wan Ru did not insist. He was only a little sorry. He concluded that ye haoxuan must have a high level of metaphysics, but it was a pity that he failed to bring him to the association.


    Before leaving, he took out a business card and said, "if you think it through, you can come to me at any time. You are welcome to join the Yi Xue Association at any time."


    "Thank you for your kindness. If I change my mind, I will find you at the first time." Yehaoxuan smiled and took the business card.


    After leaving Professor Hu''s home, Lin Yueran treated them to an ordinary restaurant. Lin Yueran is a student. Since she can afford to drive, she should have a different family. But she is as low-key as xutongtong. This may be the reason why the two people can become good friends.


    Separated from Lin Yueran, ye haoxuan went to the clinic to have a look. There was nothing left or right. When he was about to leave, linyutong hurried over.


    It''s been a while since she disappeared. Lin Yutong is becoming more and more attractive. She looks very beautiful today. She has a long suit coat in gray lattice, which is quite a portrayal of British style. It''s loose version, lapel design, classic and invincible lattice elements. She wears a white bottomed shirt inside and grey High Waist Shorts underneath. Her whole body is in simple and elegant colors. It looks retro and fresh, and makes people fascinated.


    Even yehaoxuan, surrounded by beautiful women, was stunned. When did the female Tyrannosaurus Rex learn to dress so small and fresh?


    "Bitch Lin is engaged after half a month. Here is your invitation." Linyutong said with a big red invitation.


    "Bitch Lin! Is he your cousin?" Yehaoxuan smiled in silence. Lin Yutong never took Lin Dashao as his elder brother. He often shouted like a bitch.


    "He''s a fool, and he deserves to be my brother. I was blocked in the alley by several gangsters when I was fighting with Dongfang Hong. I beat the gangsters away." Linyutong disdained.

 Chapter 332

    "Er... How can Lin Dashao''s combat effectiveness compare with you?" Yehaoxuan finally understands why linyutong doesn''t respect his cousin. It''s because Lin Yutong is a female Tyrannosaurus Rex, and her fighting capacity is poor.


    "Nonsense, Lin Jianye will pretend... If you are free, go out with me." After a slight hesitation, linyutong asked.


    "All right." There was nothing left or right, and ye haoxuan nodded.


    It''s almost east now. Although Qingyuan is a little south of Qingyuan, it still makes people feel cold. When they walk along the river, Lin Yutong is unusually silent.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Miss Lin has always been careless, but today is a little different. It seems that she has something to say.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something on your mind?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled and asked, it''s unscientific. When did the female Tyrannosaurus Rex become a little sentimental.


    "No... nothing." Linyutong, who was bowing her head and not speaking, was startled. It seemed that she had been hit by someone, and her face was slightly red.


    "This is not your style, Miss Lin. you have always been a woman who dares to love and hate. Tell me, I''ll solve something for you." Ye haoxuan waved his hand carelessly.


    "Really?" Linyutong raised his head fiercely.


    "Of course it is. When did I break my promise?" Yehaoxuan said in a big way.


    "What if I say I like someone else." Linyutong stares at yehaoxuan''s expression.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was hurt internally. He regretted that he had just said too much. At the same time, his heart sank slightly. Miss Lin had a sweetheart. Damn it, who is it.


    "Well... I don''t seem to be able to help much, but it''s a bastard you''ve been eyeing." Yehaoxuan said bitterly.


    "Bastard, is he wronged by Miss Ben? What do you mean by that?" Linyutong angrily said.


    "Er... No, which bastard was so lucky that she was taken in by Miss Lin?" Yehaoxuan quickly changed his mind.


    Linyutong stares at him angrily, which makes yehaoxuan''s heart start to bristle. Yehaoxuan suddenly feels bad.


    He and linyutong had been somewhat ambiguous. The last time, in order to use him as an arrow, he even met his parents. Could it be that Miss Lin fell in love with herself.


    "How many girlfriends do you have?" Linyutong suddenly asked.


    "Why do you ask this? It''s my privacy." Yehaoxuan hurriedly turned his head.


    "I know if you don''t tell me. Do you think that bitch Lin''s mouth is in the wind? Beauty International..."


    Linyutong stopped talking.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped wildly, and he cursed Lin Dashao hundreds of times. This bastard, can he talk nonsense? Although linyutong didn''t say it directly, yehaoxuan knew that he must be referring to xiaohaimei.


    "Well, Xiao is always my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan simply put it on the table. "The other one is the manager there, the female patient I mentioned at the last meal, and..."


    "That''s enough. Can one hand count it?" Linyutong angrily said.


    "You can count it." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "I like you." Linyutong suddenly said that she seemed to have made up her mind to say this.


    Yehaoxuan felt a sudden surprise in his heart. Indeed


    "But you bastard are too playful." Linyutong suddenly hugs ye haoxuan and sends her a pair of jade lips. Wearing high root shoes, she looks a head higher than ye haoxuan. The two kiss on the river.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind is blank. What does Miss Lin mean? Do you want to devote yourself? Or, reverse? God, I''m not ready yet.


    Yehaoxuan finally responded. He hugged linyutong tightly and responded to the past.


    Linyutong''s delicate body was hot. She suddenly bit her teeth, and then fiercely pushed ye haoxuan aside, "you playful bastard... I hate you..."


    Linyutong turned around and ran without looking back.


    Yehaoxuan''s lips were full of blood. It seemed that linyutong was suffering and hated him. A wry smile appeared on his lips. To be honest, it was unlikely that they would be together. Lin Yutong''s family background was there. He could not have given him a name, but he didn''t want to wronged several other female children.


    Linyutong revealed his feelings. In the future, the relationship between the two people became complicated. It could not be a lover. At the same time, it could not be a friend. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt powerless. Some things were far from his grasp. He did not know where he would go with linyutong.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly clenched his fist tightly. He shouted, "linyutong, I like you. One day, I will take you back."


    "Shit, let''s get some air."


    Several gangsters along the river looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "If you are lovelorn, don''t provoke me. This kind of person will kick your head like a ball..."


    Linyutong had already run away, and yehaoxuan only smiled bitterly.


    Earlier than linyutong, yehaoxuan was upset. For the first time, he sat in the exclusive consulting room of the clinic and saw off batch after batch of patients. He never sat up from the table.


    "Doctor ye, you haven''t got up since you queued up in the morning. Take a rest. Don''t be tired." An old man was afraid that he would be tired to yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing, thank you." Yehaoxuan gave the old man a pulse and then wrote a prescription.


    It is already three o''clock in the afternoon, and there are not many people seeing doctors. Ye haoxuan didn''t eat his lunch. After seeing the last patient, ye haoxuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There are too many confidants around him. He doesn''t want to give up or hurt anyone. He doesn''t know how to keep his relationship with linyutong. What will they be in the future? lover? No, friend? Neither.


    While thinking, a girl came in with a flash at the door.


    Yehaoxuan sat down and planned to see the girl. Unexpectedly, someone smiled and said, "doctor ye, I didn''t come to see you. I''m Xuying."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he looked up. Sure enough, the girl in pink was Xu Ying, who was recuperating at home. After several days of recovery, Xu Ying''s mental trauma had obviously recovered. Her face was smiling like sunshine, and the previous shadows no longer existed.


    "Xuying, ha ha, have you returned to school?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled.


    "Well, I came back yesterday. Dr. ye, I''ve always wanted to thank you, but my parents didn''t come because they were afraid I was in trouble. I''m sorry, I came to thank you for so long."


    "Ye, I''ll call you brother Ye. It''s a bit difficult to call you doctor Ye." Xu Ying smiled.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I don''t know how to thank you for inviting you to dinner in the evening. If brother Ye hadn''t asked for justice for me, I would now..." mentioned the past, Xu Ying''s eyes were slightly red, and her hands were shaking.


    Obviously, those things have cast too much shadow on her mind.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly patted her shoulder and said, "Xuying, since things have passed, you don''t need to live in the shadow of the past. Now that bastard has been punished, you should pick up your confidence again, OK?"


    "OK, thank you, brother Ye." Xuying sobbed and nodded. Then she smiled and said, "there is a mutton paomo near our school. At seven o''clock in the evening, is brother Ye free?"


    "If you''re free, I''ll see you then." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, don''t stand me up." Xuying stood up happily, afraid that yehaoxuan would repent, and then stretched out her hand to pull the hook with him.


    Seeing Xu Ying running out happily, ye haoxuan is in a better mood. As a doctor, it is the doctor''s greatest wish to see his patients get better and still live happily.


    At 7 p.m., Xu Ying waited anxiously in front of a Xi''an snack restaurant near the Institute of technology. Seeing that the time had come, ye haoxuan still didn''t come out.


    She felt out her mobile phone several times and wanted to call yehaoxuan, but she bit her lip and held back. Wait, maybe something was delayed or there was a traffic jam on the road.


    Xu Ying''s heart is very confused. Only she knows that she is hopelessly in love with ye haoxuan, but she feels that she is not worthy of him. She is not a clean girl.


    When he was in a trance, a car rushed over and rubbed Xu Ying''s body to a sudden brake. The speed was very fast. The car scratched a green mark of more than two meters on the ground.


    Xu Ying was startled. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She exclaimed, "how can you drive?"


    As soon as the car door opened, the owner inside came down. He looked at Xu Ying with a gloomy smile on his face. The silk in his eyes made no secret of his hatred for Xu Ying.


    "Zhaoyang, why are you? Aren''t you in prison?" Xu Ying was shocked. She stepped back in horror. Her legs softened and she leaned against a big tree behind her.


    The lingering nightmare in her heart seemed to reappear in front of her. She looked at Zhao Yang in horror, as if she saw the devil in hell.


    "Let me go to prison? Haha, bitch, do you think I must go to prison after losing the lawsuit? I''m not living a good life now. Am I smart? Fight with me? What will you give me?" Zhaoyang took a step forward with a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t come here, I''ll call the police..." Xu Ying''s spirit was on the verge of collapse. Seeing Zhao Yang, she almost seemed to have been struck by lightning. How could it be? How could it be? Isn''t he in prison? Hasn''t the court already given her justice? Why, why is he here.


    "Bitch, I''m on parole for medical treatment now. It''s no use calling the police. I''ve been in prison for more than a month and live a dark life every day. I''ll let you pay back what you''ve done to me." Zhaoyang said with a grim smile.


    "Don''t come here... Don''t come here." Xuying shrinks into a ball in fear. She cries. The whole person has been scared.

 Chapter 333

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. I''ve come to apologize to you. It''s my fault about that day. I''m sorry." Zhaoyang smiled grimly and looked like a gentleman. He suddenly approached Xu Ying and said, "wait. I want you to die. Unfortunately, I was so ecstatic that night. I really want to enjoy your taste..."


    With these words, he laughed up, then got into the car and disappeared quickly.


    "Why, why is he here?" Xuying cried. People on the street looked sideways, but people were warm and cold. No one came forward to ask the girl why she collapsed.


    "Brother ye, brother ye will protect me." The idea flashed through Xuying''s heart. She hurriedly dialed yehaoxuan''s phone.


    "Hey, Yingying, I''m on my way. There was a traffic jam just now. I''ll be there soon."


    The familiar voice of Ye haoxuan came from the microphone, which temporarily calmed Xu Ying''s heart.


    "Brother ye, he''s back. He''s back. He''s threatening me again. I''m afraid. I''m really afraid." Xuying burst into tears.


    "Who, Yingying, don''t get excited and tell me what happened?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Zhaoyang is back. He just threatened me. I am so afraid. Brother ye, what should I do?" Xuying cried.


    "Zhaoyang, shouldn''t he be in prison?" Yehaoxuan felt an ominous feeling in his heart. He shouted at the microphone: "Yingying, you go to a safe place where there are many people. Stay there and I will come right away."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone, and the sunspot rushes out.


    "Get to the Polytechnic as fast as you can, fast..."


    "Sit down." The sunspot nodded, sat on the cab, stepped on the accelerator, and the car rushed forward with a bang.


    The car God of sunspot was not built before his death. Although he had been a ghost for decades, his driving skills did not regress at all. The fiery red Ferrari walked through the traffic and made rapid progress.


    "NIMA, this thing is crazy. This is a busy city. The speed is conservatively estimated at 200 yards. How did he go so fast? Headquarters!" A traffic policeman hurriedly called.


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone, and a beep came from the tube. Xu Ying stood up in a daze. Her spirit was slightly in a trance. She suddenly felt a thrill. An invisible fear tightly surrounded her. She turned around and wanted to go to a crowded place in the restaurant.


    At this moment, a Mercedes Benz came over quickly and hit Xu Ying heavily. Xu Ying only felt that her eyes were black and her body seemed to lighten at that moment.


    Blood trickled slowly from her body.


    "There was an accident..."


    I don''t know who called. The passing crowd hurried over. A warm-hearted man stopped the driver and called the police 120.


    A little red haired gangster with the smell of wine staggered out of the car, glanced at Xu Ying, who was covered in blood, and growled: "shit, you don''t have eyes. You deserve to be killed."


    "Why are you so arrogant? You''ve been drunk and bumped into people. How dare you be so arrogant."


    "Yes, kill him."


    "Hit him. I''ll take it if I die."


    The crowd of onlookers were angry. Xu Ying''s eyes widened, and her vitality quickly flowed away. Although her face was full of blood, her beautiful face still worried the onlookers, and her arrogant red hair was suddenly blacked.


    "Whoever dares to beat me will kill a bitch. I have enough money to pay for it, but I will pay for her life. Eighteen years later, it will be a good sweat... Who will beat me with a brick..."


    The police quickly rushed to Xianzhi and stopped the angry crowd. There was a hospital nearby. The ambulance came quickly. A group of doctors hurried down, listened to Xu Ying''s heartbeat, turned their pupils, and shook their heads helplessly, indicating that there was no hope.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the scene. Behind him, a group of traffic policemen followed his car. Yehaoxuan had already called maochengwen. The traffic policemen did not embarrass him.


    He pushed away the crowd in front of him with the medicine box, and then rushed to Xuying.


    As soon as he took a pulse, yehaoxuan''s heart sank. With his medical skills, he already knew that Xu Ying''s vitality was lost. Although her soul was still alive, it was really hopeless.


    Yehaoxuan gritted his teeth and took out nine life-saving gold needles.


    "Save it, she''s dead." A doctor glanced at yehaoxuan and said with some disdain.


    "You know something. This is doctor Ye." A policeman gave him a blank look.


    "Yehaoxuan..." the policemen who were carrying the medicine box were about to leave. When they heard that the bearer was yehaoxuan, who was very skilled in medicine, they stopped at once.


    The media boast that ye haoxuan has the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. Now a dead man is really in front of Ye haoxuan. They want to see if he can really save her.


    The crowd of onlookers suddenly quieted down at this moment. Only the little gangster in handcuffs still foolishly shouted: "save it. She''s out of breath. How many broken needles can you save her?"


    "Shut up." A policeman really couldn''t stand it anymore and gave him a fierce kick.


    "Hit people, the police hit people." The little gangster screamed.


    "It''s you, you scum."


    The arrogance of the little gangster aroused a lot of resonance, and everyone applauded the beating police.


    Yehaoxuan''s Nine Yang returning needles successively pierced Xu Ying''s acupoints. The Hao Ran Jue on his body ran wildly and rushed to Xu Ying''s body.


    Five minutes have passed, ten minutes have passed


    For half an hour, yehaoxuan''s hand had never left the golden needle. The Haoran Jue in his body was overloaded and almost consumed in the half an hour.


    "Alas, it seems that the miracle doctor has no way to return to heaven."


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another, all regretting.


    Yehaoxuan lifted the golden needle and looked gloomy. He was not an immortal after all. He was still helpless for this fatal injury.


    "Yingying, what else do you wish for? Let me help you realize it?" Yehaoxuan said to Xu Ying with a gloomy look, as if Xu Ying was safe in front of him.


    "You are also a miracle doctor. I think you are crazy. Is it interesting to talk to the dead?" The little gangster who was beaten up is still arrogant.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand moved, as if he was drawing something in the air. A talisman in his palm had been burned out. Finally, his two fingers in the middle of the food slowly touched Xu Ying''s forehead.


    Xu Ying, who had been dead for at least 40 minutes, suddenly trembled and her eyes suddenly opened.


    "I''m alive. I''m alive."


    The scene was so strange that the doctors in the emergency center dropped their medicine boxes and other things.


    "Really... Really alive, ghost, don''t look for me..." the arrogant little gangster suddenly shrieked and retreated. Only he knew how fast he was. He could not survive if he was hit by a speed of 180 miles.


    The two policemen pushed him down on the police car and beat him up again.


    "Brother ye, is that you..." Xuying stretched out her hand hard.


    "It''s me, Yingying. I''m sorry I''m late." Yehaoxuan held her cold hand and looked gloomy.


    Xu Ying shook her head slowly and said, "it''s all life. Brother ye, thank you. Do you know what I miss most at the moment I was hit? What I want most is to see you again. It seems that God is kind to me."


    Yehaoxuan felt that her eyes were moist. The voice of the silly girl was revealed at this moment.


    Xuying suddenly coughed violently, and blood gushed out of her seven orifices. She looked very terrible under the light.


    Yehaoxuan knew that she didn''t have much time. He held Xuying''s hand tightly and sent her little genuine Qi, which gave her a little boost.


    "Xuying, I understand your mind. Tell me, what else do you want? I''ll help you realize it." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "That bastard... Why was he let out again? Brother ye, you said you would give me justice. You did it, but there is no justice in this world. I don''t blame you or anyone..."


    "No, I promised you justice, and I will give you justice. I will not let go of those who hurt you. I will let them go to hell." Yehaoxuan''s voice showed a trace of sadness.


    "Really... Thank you, brother ye..." Xu Ying smiled sadly, her eyes closed suddenly, her hands fell down heavily, and her vitality passed away quietly.


    Yehaoxuan gently put her down and suddenly burst out a strong sense of killing, which made people around him feel cold.


    "Say, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan grabbed the red haired little gangster by the collar.


    "Kill, kill, help, help..." seeing the killing in yehaoxuan''s eyes, the little gangster felt creepy, and he struggled desperately.


    "Dr. ye, don''t get excited. We will definitely investigate this matter." A policeman hurried forward to persuade him.


    Yehaoxuan loosened the little gangster''s collar, patted him twice as if he were helping him tidy up his clothes, and then said in a deep voice, "no matter who is directing you, I will make him pay the price."


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with Yingying? Yingying, why don''t you save her? You can bring the dead back to life. Why don''t you take the medicine you have to bring the dead back to life? Please save her."


    Xutongtong rushed to the spot and almost fainted. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s collar and tore it desperately.


    "I''m sorry, Yingying''s life is exhausted. I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said bitterly that for the first time, he regretted that he was kind and soft hearted. He should have killed Zhao Yang from the beginning. If he had taken the initiative to abolish Zhao Yangshen, he would not have suffered today.


    "You can save her. You are a miracle doctor. Aren''t you a miracle doctor?" Xutongtong desperately shook ye haoxuan''s shoulder.


    Yehaoxuan pushed her away slowly, then dialed wangtiezhu''s phone: "I want all the information about Zhao Yang."

 Chapter 334

    "Yes, I''ll get back to you in twenty-four hours." Wangtiezhu immediately hung up the phone.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you reluctant to use your life-saving medicine to save her? How much is it? I''ll buy it." Xutongtong roared, gnashing his teeth.


    "This medicine... Is not a magic pill." Yehaoxuan spits out this sentence, and suddenly he feels exhausted. He only feels that his eyes are black and he falls to the ground.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with you? Someone is coming soon..." xutongtong was shocked.


    The Haoran Qi in yehaoxuan''s body had been consumed too much just now, so this was the case. He spent two days in the hospital ward.


    He has been in a coma, but he has tried traditional Chinese and Western medicine, but still has not found out his cause. These days, several of his confidants came to see him one after another.


    Everyone knew who ye haoxuan was, but no one said anything. They just nodded to each other slightly. During this period, linyutong also came, but she didn''t know how to take her own identity. She just followed behind Lin Jianye and looked at ye haoxuan from a distance. Although she was worried, she was not close.


    The Haoran Qi in yehaoxuan''s body recovered very slowly this time. Even if it was worn out badly at ordinary times, it would recover every other night. But this time it was like a drop of water, a drop of recovery.


    There is a mysterious change in his body now. Yin and yang are intertwined in his body, just like a black-and-white Tai Chi pattern, which is endless and turns round and round.


    Suddenly, the breath in his body reached a critical point, and the huge breath instantly passed from the sea of air. His Hao Ran Jue finally broke through to the third layer.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly opened, and he suddenly sat up from the bed.


    There are beautiful women in front of us. Yan is fat and thin. Looking at them one by one, these women occupy a very important position in ye haoxuan''s heart. Tang Bing, xiaohaimei, LAN Linlin, Zheng Shuangshuang, and... Xutongtong and Xia Cunxin are also impressively listed.


    These women have had emotional disputes with ye haoxuan. Although some people didn''t put it in the open, they only missed a layer of window paper. They have been guarding ye haoxuan for the past two days, never leaving, looking a little haggard.


    "You''re awake." Seeing yehaoxuan wake up, the six said in unison.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Although he was sleeping in the past two days, he seemed to have realized another layer of Tao mind, and his accomplishments and state of mind were greatly improved.


    Looking at the women in front of him, ye haoxuan was moved and proud. To be honest, he didn''t know how to deal with them before, especially the relationship between Tang Bing, xiaohaimei, Zheng Shuangshuang and LAN Linlin. Now, several people are silent together. It''s just that God is helping him.


    He suddenly took the four women closest to him into his arms and murmured, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    The four girls couldn''t resist their feelings either. Holding ye haoxuan in their arms, they burst into tears. Xia Cunxin and xutongtong retreated in silence. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with them. They looked at each other and could not hide their loss.


    "Are you... Angry with me?"


    For a long time, yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    "As long as you are a bastard, everything else is easy to discuss." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "That is, we don''t need you to take care of our sisters'' affairs." Lanlinlin said.


    "Asshole, honestly, who else hasn''t come?" This is Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "There seems to be another daughter of the municipal Party committee." Tang Bing''s words were the most destructive. Yehaoxuan felt that the four sharp eyes almost cut him into hundreds of pieces.


    "Wronged..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go. This bastard is all right. Let''s stop guarding him. He is a man and should do something a man should do." Xiao Haimei got up and said.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was cold, and he nodded slightly.


    "We all know about the girl. Since we promised her justice, we can''t renege on our promise." Tang BingDao.


    Several women went out one after another, leaving yehaoxuan alone in such a large ward.


    As soon as the door opened, the army spike came in, "boss, how is your body?"


    "It''s all right. It''s a blessing in disguise. How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I found out that Zhao Yang was on parole for medical treatment."


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    "No, but his father bribed the prison governor and the physical examination doctor to dip the needle in the urine during the blood test, and then he was found to have serious kidney disease, so he was eligible for medical parole." Said the army thorn.


    "Did he direct it?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "It was really him, but the little gangster suffered from a terminal disease. I''m afraid he could only live for sevenoreight years, so he took care of everything. Afterwards, Zhaoyang gave his family a lot of money."


    "Twoorthree years? He said after this month." Yehaoxuan sneered and said that he knew about the desperado that day, so when he helped him tidy up his collar, he had secretly photographed a hidden disease on him. I''m afraid he would die in half of last month.


    "Is there any evidence to send him in, and then let the asshole doctor go in with the warden." Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes, if the boss needs it, I can let them go to prison at any time, and I can send Zhao Yang to prison." Army stabbing road.


    "No, it''s too cheap to send him to prison. Didn''t he say he was ill? Let him stay in the hospital. For some people, living is a disaster." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Boss, do you mean to kill him? I have a hundred ways to keep him from dying." Army stabbing road.


    "He can''t live, but it''s too simple to let him die. It''s too cheap for him. Don''t worry about it. I''ll deal with it myself. I want them to know that doctors sometimes not only save people, but also kill people." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, can I help you?" Asked the army thorn.


    "Help me get some Zhao Yang''s blood or some hair on my body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll put 800 milliliters for you to make sure he won''t die." The thorn nodded.


    "Not so much. One drop is enough. I want him to live healthily. The healthier he is, the more he will suffer. Don''t let him realize the best." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It''s easy. It just happens that the goods are pretending to be ill in this hospital." The army stabbed evil with a smile, turned and walked out.


    After a while, the army spike came back. He had a syringe tube in his hand, which contained a tube of blood.


    "It just happened that the goods had a blood test. I got some." The army spike put the syringe in front of yehaoxuan.


    If it is said that the brothers who know most about yehaoxuan''s secrets are wangtiezhu, ye haoxuan has nothing to hide about the army stab. With a move of his right hand, a cloud of black gas flashed, and the translucent shadow of the sunspot appeared in front of him.


    "What a heavy Yin Qi. People often die here." Sunspot looked around in surprise. He saw the white walls and white beds. He suddenly realized that he was in the hospital now.


    The army spike stared at the sunspot. His scalp was fried, and his hair stood up. His muscles were tense. A Mitsubishi army spike had appeared in his hands, and could rush up at any time.


    "Can you see me?" Sunspot asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, he is one of his own." Yehaoxuan motioned to the assassin not to be nervous.


    "It''s your own ghost." Jun CI breathed a sigh of relief. They had carried out various tasks when serving the people. They had seen many similar sunspots, so he didn''t make a fuss. It was just that sunspots appeared so suddenly that he was surprised.


    "It''s so bad. I can''t get close to you. I''ve killed a lot of people." Sunspot said quietly.


    "I can''t count my hands." Sunspot said lightly.


    What he said is also true. Which of the tasks they performed in the past was not a narrow escape? He is equivalent to saying that he climbed out of the corpse mountain and the corpse sea. The evil spirit on his body made the sunspot vaguely feel a thrill.


    The so-called ghosts are afraid of evil men. The army stab''s hands are covered with the enemy''s blood. He is very evil. It''s just that sunspot, a ghost who has nourished the hell for decades, can''t get close to him at all.


    "No wonder." The sunspot nodded.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the syringe, pointed to his right hand, and a touch of blood suddenly exploded, forming a blood mist in mid air. The blood mist suddenly disappeared into the sunspot''s body, and the sunspot''s translucent body was like an entity for a moment.


    "This is... The soul calming method. What are you going to do?" Sunspot was shocked.


    "That bastard Zhaoyang is heinous. Torture him and give him a ride." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No problem, but you helped me refine my soul and instructed me to harm others. Is that against heaven?" Said the sunspot.


    "What the hell is heaven''s way? When the wicked are in power, they don''t see the heaven''s way to condemn them. The Zhao family and their sons have acted recklessly. Why haven''t they seen retribution?" Yehaoxuan waved and said, "you can go. I''ll bear the burden if something happens."


    "OK, no problem." The sunspot turned and disappeared into a black fog.


    "Boss, you are a member of Qimen. You are bound by the rules of Qimen Jianghu. Your ability can''t deal with ordinary people. If you are known by the members of Qimen, I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Yehaoxuan slowly got up, and the mighty Qi in his body flowed, and the huge breath suddenly burst out. The pure vigorous wind made the army stab not free to retreat.


    "Boss, you have stepped into the realm of ancient martial arts." The army stab was surprised.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He broke through the third level of Haoran Jue yesterday. It means that he has the strength of the ancient warrior Huang Jie. He also has xuanshu, so his strength has reached a new level.


    In a luxurious ward of the hospital, Zhao Yang leaned back on his bed in all sorts of boredom, staring at the large screen LCD TV on the wall, where a restricted film was showing.

 Chapter 335

    Beside him lay a little nurse, whose clothes were exposed. The spring light under the pale pink nurse skirt was faintly visible. The little nurse twisted her body and rubbed on Zhao Yang.


    The little nurse''s figure is very hot, especially the uniform she wears makes people think.


    Zhao Yang''s heart was burning. He suddenly overwhelmed the little nurse who rubbed against him. The little nurse screamed, then giggled, and the two rolled together. A moment later, the little nurse''s uniform had been torn apart.


    The sickroom was filled with blood.


    In less than 30 seconds... Zhao Yang let out a low roar and immediately stopped moving. The little nurse who was provoked by him was extremely dissatisfied, but he had to look satisfied on the surface.


    She stroked Zhao Yang''s chest and said in a soft voice, "Zhao Shao, you are so fierce."


    "Meng your sister, shit, hypocrisy." Zhao Yang was not in a state today, so he surrendered so quickly. He immediately ran to one side to take out a blue pill, then put holy oil on it, and became powerful again five minutes later.


    This time, stimulated by the dual drugs, Zhao Yang finally looked like a man. The little nurse found a little feeling.


    Zhao Yang suddenly had a violent convulsion, and his throat gave out a cackling sound, which was like a male duck.


    "Are you going to disarm again?" The little nurse was very upset, but she twisted her body, "Zhao Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    A cold light suddenly flashed in Zhaoyang''s eyes. He rushed on the little nurse and bit hard.


    "Ah..."


    The little nurse screamed, "Zhao Shao, what are you doing? Don''t... it hurts... Help..."


    Several bodyguards outside the door looked at each other and kept silent. They knew Zhao Yang''s hobby, but today it seemed that they had gone too far. The little nurse inside screamed more and more weakly, obviously lacking in morale.


    Don''t kill anyone. The two bodyguards at the door were shocked. Then they came to their senses. They hurried to open the door of the ward and rushed in.


    The two bodyguards were stunned by everything in front of them. Zhao Yangguang fell down and chewed on the little nurse. The little nurse was bleeding and many places were chewed.


    Two bodyguards'' scalps are fried. Is this product crazy?


    "Zhao Shao, don''t......" the two bodyguards hurried over and tried to tear Zhao Yang away, but Zhao Yang''s eyes were red, and he jumped on one of the bodyguards'' ears like crazy. The bodyguard gave a scream, and his ears had been gnawed down by Zhao Yang.


    "Call someone soon..."


    The bodyguard pushed Zhao Yang away with pain, then pulled up the dying little nurse and ran out.


    A moment later, a large number of doctors and security guards rushed over. Zhao Yang had been tightly tied to the bed. He kept twisting and roaring like a beast in his throat.


    A group of experts gathered around Zhao Yang, nervously doing a series of examinations. Zhao Tianhua waited anxiously.


    More than half a day later, a series of inspection results came out, and several experts gathered together to discuss nervously.


    "Is there a problem?"


    After much discussion, zhaotianhua could not help shouting.


    "Zhao... Mr. Zhao, the examination results show that Zhao Shao''s physical condition is normal." An expert said hurriedly.


    "Normal? Do you think he is normal?" Zhaotianhua was furious.


    "It... May be that he has mental problems, which can only be identified by a professional psychiatric hospital. Our hospital is not a professional psychiatric hospital, so..."


    "You''re insane. My son was fine yesterday. Why did he suddenly become like this? I tell you, if he has any problems, I''ll make you look good!" Zhaotianhua roared.


    The expert answered cautiously. He already scolded in his heart. His mother, this is psychosis. What is this? Just now, the little nurse was gnawed into flesh and blood. Even if normal people are excited, they can''t be so excited.


    "Dad, Dad..."


    Zhao Yang, who was twisted in bed, suddenly screamed.


    "Son, dad is here. Tell me what''s wrong with you. Don''t move. Calm down." Zhaotianhua hurried forward, but he did not dare to go too close. His son would bite anyone he saw and would not recognize them.


    "Dad, you let me go, don''t tie me." Zhao Yang roared at the bottom.


    "No, if you let go, you will bite people. Tell me why you bite me?" Zhaotianhua shouted.


    "I don''t want to bite people, but I can''t control myself. Dad, help me. Help me. I can''t control myself." Zhao Yang cried.


    "Find a way to contact your best experts. Hurry up." Zhaotianhua turned and roared.


    "OK, I''ll go right away!" The expert suddenly remembered something. He turned around and said, "doctor ye on the third floor is in hospital. Why don''t you invite him to have a try?"


    "Yehaoxuan?" Zhaotianhua was furious. "Go away. I won''t invite anyone if I invite him."


    Yehaoxuan is the man who sent his son to prison at the beginning of his career. Now he has a good relationship with him. He asked his son to be released for medical treatment. He asked him to come. Isn''t he looking for trouble?


    "Well, I''ll go right away. I''ll go right away." Several experts ran away, but they were already the best experts in the hospital. They really didn''t know who to invite. They had to inform the Dean first.


    "Dad, I can''t control myself. Help me, help me..." Zhao Yang suddenly shouted. He broke the rope and sat up, grabbing a fruit knife on one side.


    "Son, what are you doing? Don''t get excited. Put the knife down. Put the knife down quickly." Zhaotianhua was startled and hurriedly stepped back, with two bodyguards in front of him.


    "I can''t control myself. I can''t control myself." Zhao Yang''s eyes were red and he murmured to himself. He suddenly raised his knife and plunged it into his thigh.


    "Ah..."


    Zhao Yang uttered a scream, then fiercely pulled out the fruit knife and stabbed himself in the thigh one after another.


    Blood spattered everywhere. Zhao Yang screamed and stabbed at his thigh. It seemed that he was venting something.


    "Son, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Stop, stop..." zhaotianhua shouted.


    "Mr. Zhao, let me do it."


    As Zhao Yang''s situation was somewhat complicated, the police had come to the scene. A policeman was holding an anaesthetic gun, and a pair of anaesthetic needles hit Zhao Yang.


    Zhao Yang was just a little stunned. Instead of the stopping, he pulled out a fruit knife and began to play with the it in his right hand.


    "Ah... It hurts. Dad, help me... I can''t control myself."


    In the dumbfounded eyes of the crowd, Zhao Yang peeled off a piece of meat about two Liang on his left hand.


    You should know that this fruit knife is blunt and not very sharp. How much perseverance should it take to cut off your own flesh?


    "Come on, shoot, shoot..." zhaotianhua almost fainted. He repeatedly urged the police on one side to shoot.


    The policeman hurried to install the anesthesia needle and shot out with a bang.


    It seems that counting the guns is not very effective. Zhaotianhua fiercely pushed his bodyguard and shouted, "what are you doing? Go and grab his knife."


    The bodyguard was startled and hesitated to go forward. Now Zhao Yang is like a madman. He can cut off his own flesh. Who dares to approach?


    The field is like Shura hell. The blood in the field makes everyone almost want to vomit. In particular, Zhao Yang''s crazy appearance is frightening.


    Finally, after the sixth strong anesthetic injection, Zhao Yang flipped his eyes and fell on the bed with convulsions.


    Several doctors and bodyguards rushed up and tied Zhao Yang firmly.


    At this time, the director and vice president of the psychiatry department rushed over to do a general examination for Zhao Yang.


    The examination results are still the same as the last time. Zhao Yang has no physical problems and is basically determined to be mentally ill.


    "How can my son be mentally ill? You''ve made a mistake. I don''t care what method you use, I must wake up my son, or I''ll shut down your hospital." Zhaotianhua roared.


    "Mr. Zhao, I don''t think Mr. Ling is mentally ill, but he seems to be... What have you done? Why don''t you invite a master to have a look." The director of the psychiatric department has been a doctor in the psychiatric department for decades. He feels something strange.


    He has been in contact with many patients, but not all of them are psychosis, so he reminded me with a small heart.


    Zhaotianhua suddenly realized that his son had rushed to something unclean. He quickly thanked the director of the psychiatric department and hurried out.


    Zhaotianhua has a deep background and a strong relationship in all aspects. Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to get his son on parole for medical treatment so soon. In addition, he has a deep family wealth. Soon, a master was invited by him.


    This master is known as a member of the Yi Xue Association. He is a man of genuine talent and learning. He is not comparable to ordinary Jianghu gods.


    He hurried to the hospital. As soon as his eyes opened, he immediately found that something was wrong.


    Zhao Yang was robbed and killed, but most people who were robbed and killed would have two souls, but the blame is here. It seems that Zhao Yang was robbed and killed, but only Zhao Yang''s own soul did not see where the one who was robbed and killed was.


    "What about it, master? Is there any way?" Zhaotianhua asked nervously.


    The master looked dignified and said after pondering for a while: "it was taken away, but I met him for the first time. I tried to say it, but it may not guarantee success."

 Chapter 336

    "Thank you, master." Zhaotianhua thanked him again and again.


    The master took a spiritual vial containing black dog blood. Their Yi Xue association is recognized by the state. What they usually do is this profession. Therefore, they are not comparable to those charlatans.


    Moreover, they have a complete set of guys. The master has been wandering the Jianghu for many years and has rich experience. He sprinkled black dog blood on Zhao Yang, and then shouted loudly. A mirror of yin and Yang has been taken out and photographed Zhao Yang from a distance.


    Originally, there was a dark atmosphere in the room. Although we couldn''t see it, we always felt that it was cold to the bones. As soon as the master''s yin-yang bronze mirror came out, a touch of invisible brilliance filled the room. The whole room was shining everywhere. The cold atmosphere immediately disappeared, and everyone felt warm.


    As soon as an expert makes a move, he knows whether he has it or not. The master is now majestic and has a sense of not being angry and self threatening, which makes him feel very secure.


    Zhaotianhua was reassured. It seems that if the master really has some real skills, his son will be saved.


    At this time, the master suddenly gave a dull hum, and a blood spurted out. The bronze mirror suddenly lost control and ate at his chest.


    It was also because his skills were not blown out. He quickly rolled back with a loud bang, and his yin-yang mirror broke into pieces.


    The master was trembling with pain. His yin-yang mirror was a magic weapon. It was destroyed, which made him almost cry.


    In addition to being distressed, the master was in a cold sweat behind him. He had determined that someone wanted to punish Zhao Yang, and the other party''s accomplishments were much higher than him.


    "Master, how is it, how is it?" Zhaotianhua quickly helped the master up.


    "It''s too fierce. The ghost is too fierce. Mr. Zhao, I can''t help you with the childe''s affairs. Please ask for advice." The master hurriedly said that he didn''t dare to stay indoors for another minute. He turned and ran.


    "Master, please be sure to help me. I can charge you as much as five million yuan. As long as my son is OK, I will pay five million yuan." Zhaotianhua panicked and pulled the master.


    "Five million. You can''t buy the magic instrument I just broke for ten million." The master shook his head and left as if fleeing. He joked that the other party was a master of metaphysics. He was just a scum compared with others. How dare he challenge others?


    In another ward, yehaoxuan put away his money sword. He sneered: "zhaotianhua, aren''t you rich? I think you have money. Can you buy your son''s life?"


    "Dad... Dad..."


    The unconscious Zhaoyang suddenly woke up. As he had just mutilated himself, he was covered with bandages, just like a mummy.


    "Son, you are awake. Are you all right?" Zhaotianhua rushed to the bedside, but he still dared not go forward, for fear that his son would bite off his ears if he went crazy.


    "I feel much better. I''m all right. I''m all right..."


    Zhao Yang murmured that what had happened just now still left him with lingering fear. He could not control himself at all. He did not know why. It seemed that there was another person in his body who controlled him and could not stop to injure himself.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Zhaotianhua saw that his son''s eyes were clear. It should be all right. No matter what the master said, as long as his son was well, he asked the bodyguard to untie his son''s rope.


    He was far away from his son. Seeing that his son was really all right, he dared to approach him.


    "Son, get well. Let''s get out of the hospital quickly and stop staying here." Zhaotianhua said with lingering fear.


    "OK, I need to get better soon." Zhaoyang lost so much blood that his whole face was pale.


    Just then, zhaotianhua''s cell phone rang. It was his assistant who called.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do." Zhaotianhua shouted impatiently.


    "Mr. Zhao, come to the century new area and have a look. Those workers are making trouble again." The voice of his secretary came from the microphone.


    "You can do it as you see fit. Shit, I have to worry about this little thing. What do I want you to do?" Zhaotianhua scolded impatiently.


    "Mr. Zhao, this time, they played a little big. Hundreds of people were gambling on the construction site for money. Some equipment had been occupied by them. They threatened to smash the signboard in our sales center without giving money." The Secretary insisted.


    "Bastard, who took the lead? Wait. I will go there right away." Zhaotianhua was furious. Didn''t he owe them some money? As for the trouble?


    "Son, take care of your injury. I''ll teach those bastards a lesson and come back soon." Zhaotianhua turned and left.


    Zhaotianhua is a real estate tycoon. His real estate is one of the best in Qingyuan. A new area was completed some time ago, but the wages of those workers were deducted by him for more than half a year. He either had no money or didn''t want to pay them.


    When they arrived at the construction site, hundreds of workers with shovels were surrounding their assistants asking for money.


    "Get out of here. Do you want money? Do you want your life? Damn it, you dare ask me for money. Are you impatient?" After getting off the bus, zhaotianhua shouted, pushed away the crowd and stood on a step.


    "He is zhaotianhua, the real estate owner."


    "Ask him for money, black hearted boss..."


    "Yes, we want money. You owe us money."


    The workers on the site became excited, but there were also a lot of security guards on the site. They looked at the migrant workers covetously with guys in their hands, so that the migrant workers could not squeeze forward.


    "Whoever takes the lead, come up and talk." Zhaotianhua roared, "how can I understand the paralyzed voice?"


    A labor contractor was recommended. He walked up to zhaotianhua and shouted, "zhaotianhua, the project has been completed. Why do you still keep our wages? All of us, old and young, count on this money to live."


    "Who owes you money? The project funds have been settled, and you are still blocking me for money. This is blackmail." Zhaotianhua sneered.


    "You fart, and at least half of your salary hasn''t been paid. There are hundreds of thousands down the line. You just want to rely on it." The foreman said angrily.


    "Shit, those money is deducted from the mechanical wear and tear cost. I didn''t buy my equipment with money? And you think it''s easy to open a real estate. I don''t need to manage up and down. If I didn''t open a real estate for you to work, where would you get the money? I''ve fed you. You''re not grateful, but you''re making trouble, you white eyed wolves."


    "Zhaotianhua, is that human? We have worked hard to build buildings for you so that you can make money. Who supports whom? If you don''t pay the money today, you don''t want to leave."


    "Do you want to die? Hit him." Zhaotianhua put his foot in the past, and several security guards came to kick and punch the foreman.


    "Shit, you dare to do it... Brothers, we are forced to die by this evil boss. Hit him." Now it''s all at once, and there''s confusion.


    There are not a few thugs here. A fight will begin immediately.


    At this time, the police arrived now, which stopped the chaos from happening.


    "Zhaotianhua, what each of us earns is hard-earned money. Are you not afraid of retribution for stealing our hard-earned money?" The foreman roared angrily.


    "Ghosts fear evil men. I''m not afraid of retribution. To tell you the truth, I came from a black family. What scene have I never seen? You little fish dare to come here to blackmail me? Save it." Zhaotianhua laughed.


    "I''m blatantly stealing your money. What can you do to me? You go to petition. I tell you, I''ve done a good job. You have no place to sue. I''ve been very kind to pay you half a year''s salary. If anyone dares to make trouble, I''ll kill him."


    "Look, someone is going to jump."


    A migrant worker exclaimed.


    When they looked up, they saw that on the top floor, which was more than 30 stories high, a man climbed up the mechanical arm before it could be removed. He looked scared in the air.


    "Which brother is it? Hurry, hurry to save him. Don''t be so unhappy."


    "I don''t know. All our people are here."


    The migrant workers became flustered. They just thought they were from their own side. They couldn''t take it easy for a moment and jumped off the building to find their short-term views.


    "Brother, you can make money without money, but don''t take it too hard."


    The foreman shouted, but the robot arm was dozens of feet above the ground, and the people on it could not hear him. He walked to the edge of the robot arm and stood up straight with trembling.


    "Zhaotianhua, look, you open your dog''s eyes and see. It''s going to kill people. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Shit. I want to use this move to threaten me. I tell you I''m not afraid. If you have the guts, you can jump. Jump. Show me. I''ll pay you if you jump." Zhaotianhua said with a grim smile.


    To be honest, this move has been ineffective for him. He has been in this business for more than 20 years. This is not the first time he has seen this kind of thing. Every time he yells and wants to commit suicide, but in the end, he still comes down obediently.


    He didn''t believe that anyone would jump out of a building for a salary of $10000 or $20000. Even if he jumped down, he wouldn''t pay anything.


    Before Zhao Tianhua finished his words, he saw the people standing in the air, with their hands open, waving in the wind, and jumping down from the mechanical arm on the 30th floor.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the crowd below. Because all this came so suddenly, no one had time to inform the fire department to prepare for the air cushion.


    A dull noise came, and everyone gave way. The man who jumped from the building didn''t hum a word, and then there was no sound. A pool of red blood slowly overflowed from under him.


    "Shit, you really jump. You deserve to fall to death." Zhaotianhua spat. He mixed black and white. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to this life. Besides, he jumped down by himself. It''s a big deal to spend some money to calm things down.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly felt something was wrong. The jumper was wrapped in gauze, like a mummy. He suddenly remembered that his son had mutilated himself in the hospital. It seemed that he had been wrapped like this.

 Chapter 337

    "Who is this? Turn it over." Zhaoyang told a security guard.


    The security guard tried to resist the urge to vomit and ran to turn the jumper over. Zhaotianhua suddenly sank in his heart. Although the jumper had been thrown beyond recognition, it could still be seen that it was his son Zhaoyang who jumped from the building.


    "Son, how could it be you? Why did you jump off a building? What can you do? Help... Call an ambulance, help... This is my son, this is my son..."


    Zhaotianhua rushed up like crazy and hugged Yueyang, screaming at the bottom. He never thought that the man who jumped out of the building was his son.


    It''s a little unimaginable. When he came, his son was already well and was recovering in the hospital. Why did he suddenly appear on the roof? Why did he jump down without warning? Why?


    He hissed. No one moved the migrant workers around, and no one sympathized with zhaotianhua. The father and son are a pair of bullies. Just now zhaotianhua vowed that ghosts fear evil people, and even heaven dare not do anything to him. The next moment, his son jumped down from more than 30 floors.


    "Retribution..."


    At the same time, these two words poured out of the hearts of the people present. The crowd gradually dispersed. When the ambulance came, the blood flowing underground had gradually dried up. The doctor just checked it casually, said a word of sadness, and then drove away.


    He jumped down from more than thirty floors, but the immortal could not save him.


    In the next few days, newspapers reported frantically about zhaotianhua, a real estate tycoon in Qingyuan.


    Suddenly someone came up to investigate zhaotianhua. Zhao Tianhua''s evil deeds were dragged out. It turned out that this real estate tycoon was born in a black family and had done drug trafficking, smuggling, extortion and so on.


    Later, Bo Baihou mixed with the real estate, and there were all kinds of bad deeds. He forced the contractor to contract the project and defaulted on his salary. I was afraid that he would be threatened. The warden of a prison had to take a doctor away, and all the people related to him were also taken away.


    Yehaoxuan has just finished the discharge formalities. The door is black and the sunspot comes in grinning.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I manipulated the boy to run out of the hospital, then climbed to the building built by his father and jumped down." Said the sunspot.


    "Haha, I felt the flying man in the air." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Feel a ghost, although it is manipulating his body, but the main consciousness is still mine. It means that I hurt myself more than a dozen times, and then jumped from a building..." the sunspot said with lingering fear.


    Then he said with some worry, "people in the Xuanmen can''t harm others with their own skills. Is that right for you?"


    "I''m a doctor, not a magician. Doctors can save people, but they can also kill people. If you let go of some people, they will only create greater evils. The retribution will be bad. I can only stop killing by killing." Ye haoxuan said in a dark voice.


    The sunspot nodded and turned into a black gas drill into a copper coin.


    Yehaoxuan packed his bags and left, but he felt a little unhappy. Today, he was discharged from the hospital, and there was no beautiful woman to pick him up, which made him a little frustrated. These women were deliberately hanging him out.


    Also, who let himself be so playful, which made all the women unhappy. In the past, he was cautious and tried not to let himself reveal his secrets, but this time it seems that everything has been exposed.


    Back home, her mother Liu Yun didn''t go to the clinic today. She waited for yehaoxuan to come back.


    "It''s all right?"


    "It''s all right, mom. I''m in the medical season myself. I just lost my strength that day. It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan sat opposite his mother.


    "Are you not going to explain to me about your girlfriend?" Liuyunbai glances at yehaoxuan.


    "Well... There''s nothing to explain." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "They are all good girls. They have come to see me in turn. Seriously, I don''t know which one to choose as my daughter-in-law. What do you think?" Liu Yun said with some headache.


    She never thought that yehaoxuan had found her four daughters-in-law at one time, and all of them were beautiful and intellectual. She didn''t know which to choose, so she had to ask yehaoxuan''s opinion face to face.


    If you want her to know, there is also a daughter of the municipal Party committee and yehaoxuan in the cold war, and they don''t know what to think.


    "Can you do all four?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    Liu Yun''s face sank: "seriously, be serious."


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said, "each of them is my sweetheart. They are very important to me. I won''t give up anyone."


    "Are you sure you can treat each of them well, and are you sure they don''t want fame?" Liu Yun shouted.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe I''m avoiding this problem. To be honest, I don''t know how to deal with the relationship between them, but one thing is certain. I love them and will be responsible to each of them..." yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Yun stared at ye haoxuan and sighed heavily for a long time: "it''s up to you. To be honest, I also like them very much. If I were you, I wouldn''t give up any of them easily, but I hope you will be responsible for them, not like... Your father."


    "I will be responsible to them." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "also, I want to know what happened between you and my father who never showed up."


    "Nothing. I don''t want to mention that person. Don''t ask." Liu Yun suddenly stood up, turned and left.


    "Mom..." yehaoxuan suddenly stood up.


    Liu Yun stopped.


    "When are you going to hide me? When I grow up, I even talk about marriage. There are some things I should know. At least, you let me know who he is, whether he is still alive, and whether he has a hard intention to abandon our mother?" Yehaoxuan said in a daze.


    "Of course he''s alive." Liu Yun was stunned for a long time. After all, she didn''t say a word. She turned and went to her bedroom to have a rest.


    That night, yehaoxuan tossed and turned, unable to sleep.


    Three days later, in front of a new monument in Qingyuan cemetery, yehaoxuan put a bunch of flowers in front of Xu Ying''s tomb.


    "Yingying, your revenge, I have avenged it for you. Ye haoxuan has done what he promised you. Rest in peace." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    There is a picture of Xu Ying on the tombstone. In the picture, she is smiling, just like the cheerful little girl a few months ago.


    Xutongtong and Zhang Yue were holding the tombstone and sobbing.


    At last, the matter came to an end. Yehaoxuan learned a truth from it. Evil men are evil men. It is useless for you to reason with them. You may also let them harm more people. For evil men, he can only prove the truth by killing.


    Doctors can save people from fire and water, but they can also raise a butcher''s knife to remove some scum. They are also saving people, but in different ways.


    Yehaoxuan uses xuanshu. He knows that some people will not allow him to mess around.


    Indeed, on that day, he had just seen 30 patients and was about to make out with a confidant, when a police car stopped in front of yehaoxuan.


    Chen Ruoxi is in a police uniform. The slender thighs wrapped in brown silk stockings make people look bright.


    But when Chen Ruoxi took out a pistol from the bottom of the thigh of the silk stockings last time, yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly cooled. This woman is beautiful and sexy, but she also has a tendency to violence, which most people can''t afford.


    If Chenruoxi comes here, he will never find himself.


    "Director Chen, why do you have time to come to me? Is it uncomfortable? Alas, it''s a pity that my medical skills are not good. I can only cure some minor problems of dysmenorrhea and irregular menstruation. If you have these minor problems, I''ll give you a 20% discount."


    Yehaoxuan knows that she came here for Zhao Yang''s business, but Zhao Yang''s bastard hired a murderer to harm Xu Ying. Yehaoxuan blames herself, so it''s obscene.


    "Get in the car." Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan lightly, then turned around and sat on the cab.


    This woman has always been swift and resolute in her work. Yehaoxuan did not dare to brush off her meaning. Who would let her have the identity of a guard group there? It was a mythical figure.


    When Chenruoxi stepped on the accelerator, the car went out with a bang.


    "Tell me something. Let me be prepared." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You know it in your own heart. You don''t need me to tell you that you have made such a big mistake and pretended to be confused with me?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Why did I pretend to be confused with you?" Yehaoxuan felt his nose. "Since I have committed a crime, why don''t you cuff me?"


    "I know it''s no use cuffing you, but I warn you not to act recklessly because you think you know something about magic sticks. As long as you give the order to report your situation, I guarantee you won''t be able to finish your meal." Chen Ruoxi''s Willow eyebrows are slightly horizontal.


    "You are a policeman. What you say is what you say. How dare we ordinary people resist?" Yehaoxuan created a rogue image.


    Chenruoxi tied up his seat belt without saying a word, and then stepped on the accelerator. The car went crazy on the road.


    This girl''s racing skills are not up to the mark. Ye haoxuan was caught off guard and almost hit the windshield in front of him. He quickly fastened his seat belt.


    "Hey, you''re speeding. How can you break the law?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "this girl is crazy to drive. The speed has reached the limit. Yehaoxuan just felt a tumbling in his stomach. He quickly held his breath and vomited out the feeling of vomiting.".


    "Boss, this girl has really good skills." The voice of the sunspot sounded in the sea of yehaoxuan''s knowledge.


    "That''s a good fart. His uncle is always having trouble with me." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Hey, hey, I think I like you. But I can remind you that this girl is not simple. She has a strong evil spirit. Have you killed someone? Where did she work before?"


    "Guard Corps."


    "No wonder you ask for more." The sunspot was startled. He was not talking.

 Chapter 338

    The car raced all the way to the police station, and no one dared to stop it. Also, seeing that the traffic policeman of that brand was hiding away without exception, who would have nothing to do to stop her car? Unless you are impatient.


    Kacha, yehaoxuan was handcuffed and directly dragged to an interrogation room by Chenruoxi.


    "Director!"


    The two men in the interrogation room quickly stood up and saluted.


    "There''s nothing for you here. Get out." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Yes..."


    The two men glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise and began to mourn for him. Although Chen Ruoxi didn''t come to the police station for a long time, he now made his men obedient. They were watched by their beautiful director and had to peel off a layer of skin if they didn''t die.


    "Name..."


    Chenruoxi opened the notebook and asked seriously.


    "Are you bored? How many times have you asked this question? Do you think it''s interesting?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    Chen Ruoxi threw away the notebook, glanced at ye haoxuan coldly and shouted, "go ahead!"


    "What did I say?" Yehaoxuan looks innocent.


    "What is the matter with Zhaoyang?"


    "I also want to ask you what happened." Yehaoxuan suddenly said in a deep voice, "isn''t he in prison? How can he suddenly run out? Threaten the girl openly!"


    Yehaoxuan stares at Chenruoxi, with a trace of anger in her eyes. If it weren''t for the fishiness, Xu Ying wouldn''t die.


    Chenruoxi sighed and said, "I know that the responsibility this time lies with us, but the warden and the doctor bought by zhaotianhua have been punished. It can be regarded as an explanation for the dead."


    "Tell me the bullshit. Everyone is dead. What can I tell you? Let me be frank. Zhaoyang''s business has something to do with me. You can do whatever you want."


    "To tell you the truth, I wish that bastard would die. There are so many elite generals under your command. You can let him die in an accident. Don''t you feel that you have made a big move this time? It''s self mutilation and jumping from a building. Your ability is not used to deal with ordinary people." Chenruoxi murmured.


    "I don''t have any special abilities. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m just saving people!"


    "You are killing people. I tell you, if this time your affairs are reported to the Security Bureau, the people of the second secret service team will not let you live. They are all xuanshu experts. Do you think you have a high ability?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Security? Where is it?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Chenruoxi realized that she had missed the point. She said coldly, "you have to tell me about this time."


    "How do you tell me? Do you want to lock me up for a few days or report to the so-called security bureau and take me away?" Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "I want you to promise not to use your special abilities to harm others in the future." Chen Ruoxi shouted.


    "If you could really give justice to others, such a thing would not happen again? But have you done it yet? You handled this case, and you would also start such a thing. I don''t know what would happen if you weren''t here? Would the court directly acquit Zhao Yang?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? Do you mean we are all police and bandits?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "I didn''t say that, but taking Zhaoyang as an example, it''s almost the same if it''s not a single family." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Asshole!"


    Chen Ruoxi was so angry that he turned off the camera as before. His jade legs flew up and attacked yehaoxuan.


    "Again."


    Yehaoxuan was also angry. Now the world can''t be reasonable. He paused with his feet forward and walked back with his chair. At the same time, his true Qi flowed and his handcuffs broke with a click.


    Chen Ruoxi''s moves are fierce and threatening. Now ye haoxuan has entered the ranks of ancient martial artists. For fear of hurting her, she doesn''t fight back, but just avoids.


    "If you''re a man, just give me a fight. Don''t use some dirty means." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "Where am I indecent?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely. He fought with the policeman twice, and each time he took advantage of it. Therefore, Chenruoxi said that it was not impossible for him to be obscene.


    "Shameless." Chenruoxi thought of the last time she was at her home. Her face turned crimson and she flew up.


    Yehaoxuan held out his hand and grasped her smooth and white jade leg.


    "You bastard..." Chen Ruoxi suddenly ran away. She was ashamed and angry for a moment. She suddenly pulled back her legs and hit ye haoxuan on the chest with a reverse elbow.


    This girl uses killing moves when she gets angry. Her lethality is amazing. Ordinary special forces people are not her opponents.


    But yehaoxuan has now stepped into the ranks of ancient martial arts and is not afraid of her at all.


    Yehaoxuan took her into his arms. Some of them laughed and said, "don''t fight. You will suffer if you fight."


    "Asshole, let me go." Chenruoxi struggled fiercely. Her strength was great, but yehaoxuan''s strength was even greater.


    Instead of breaking away, ye haoxuan put his hand around her waist.


    This woman has a very good figure.


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard." Chenruoxi was ashamed and angry.


    Chenruoxi stares at yehaoxuan and wants to kill him.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand swam to her back, and suddenly he looked stunned. He felt something strange at the beginning, as if there had been a wound on her back.


    "Your back, hurt?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Chenruoxi said nothing, and her tears rolled in her eyes. She was not disgusted with yehaoxuan''s actions, but was wronged.


    Yehaoxuan loosened her, and then lifted her police uniform to a corner. At a glance, he could not help but gasp.


    There is a very long scar on Chenruoxi''s back, which seems to have been hit by some blunt object. Although the wound has healed, the ferocious scar can''t be removed.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Chenruoxi said nothing, but shook his head gently.


    Yehaoxuan''s shock was indescribable. He didn''t say a word, but gently untied her police uniform and took it off. Chen Ruoxi surprisingly didn''t resist.


    Yehaoxuan now has no thoughts in his mind. When he sees Chenruoxi''s back, he suddenly can''t speak.


    There were at least three scars on her back, and some parts seemed to be left by bullets and concealed weapons. Some parts even were fresh flesh. It was obvious that the wound was just a short time ago.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He didn''t expect such a terrible wound on the beautiful girl.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan whispered, "how did you leave these scars?"


    "I am also a soldier, and the scars are the glory of a soldier." Although Chenruoxi said firmly, her voice was still trembling. She was a soldier, but she was also a woman. No woman wanted to leave such terrible scars on her body.


    "Are your tasks very dangerous?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you think the world is really so peaceful? Have you ever met an assassination? Do you think we are just decorations?" Chenruoxi murmured.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, gently stroked the wound on her body, and suddenly felt a faint pain in her heart. Her back shouldn''t be like this. She is a woman. She is a beautiful woman. She should wear sexy clothes with bare shoulders or bare backs to attract the eyes of the opposite sex on the street.


    However, the injuries on her body became more and more obvious, which meant that she could not walk on the street in sexy clothes like normal women.


    "Have you touched enough?" Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan quickly shrinks back. He feels wronged. This time, he has absolutely no intention of blasphemy.


    Chenruoxi quickly put on her clothes and sorted out her messy clothes. She said coldly, "yehaoxuan, your behavior just now has been suspected of insulting and harassing police officers. You''re waiting to go to jail."


    "I can heal the wound on your back." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "The wound on my back has healed. I don''t need you to worry about it." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "I don''t think you understand what I mean. I mean, it should be completely cured without leaving any scars." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You... What you said is true." Chen Ruoxi turns around fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan was startled and hurriedly stepped back. He said seriously, "of course what I said is true. I am a doctor. You have seen my medical skills."


    Yehaoxuan said, stretching out his hand and said, "when I first met, I had a wound on my hand. You know, can you still find it now?"

 Chapter 339

    Chenruoxi looked sluggish. She remembered that the wound on yehaoxuan''s hand was a transparent hole, but now his hand was as good as ever, and there was no wound at all.


    "You... Can you really make my wound disappear?" Chenruoxi asked expectantly.


    "Of course, it''s not difficult for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "whether you close me or not, I can cure you."


    "Why, I don''t believe you are so kind." Said Chenruoxi.


    "You are so beautiful and have such a perfect figure. How can I bear to leave a wound on your back?" Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely.


    "Fifteen days in detention." Chen Ruoxi said grimly.


    "Elder sister, let''s not play like this." Yehaoxuan said with a sad face.


    "Public is public, private is private." Chen Ruoxi has a straight face, and her heart has blossomed happily. She hasn''t suffered from other people''s losses except in the hands of yehaoxuan. Now she feels very happy when she sees yehaoxuan eating.


    "Well, the sooner the wound is treated, the better. You can lock me up for three to five years if you like." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You..." Chenruoxi gnashed her teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. She wanted to say that she didn''t care about keeping you in custody for a few days, but she desperately hoped that the wound on her back would heal soon.


    "Why, do you want to lock me up for ten and a half days? The sooner the wound is treated, the better." Yehaoxuan said triumphantly.


    Chenruoxi could not wait to bite him, but she held back when she thought of the terrible scar on her back.


    "Next time, don''t fall into my hands." Chenruoxi said gnashing his teeth.


    "You think I''m willing to fall into your hands." Yehaoxuan said in silence that the woman always wanted to lock herself up for a whole meal. She had to be careful. If she fell into her hands one day, she would be miserable.


    "Go away. I''ll see you tomorrow." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "I have something to do tomorrow. The day after tomorrow. Besides, you caught me. I won''t go until you send me back." Yehaoxuan simply sat on the chair.


    I''m kidding. It''s a long way from his home. It''s expensive to take a taxi back. It''s not good to have a free car.


    "You''d better not push your luck. Believe it or not, I''ll lock you up now." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ve already closed it. You won''t wait until now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You feel too good about yourself." Chenruoxi is furious.


    "Beauty... Button up your buttons. You are tempting me to commit a crime."


    "You..."


    Chen Ruoxi was so ashamed that she hurried to tidy up the buttons. Remembering that she had just let this bastard take off her clothes, she had a crazy impulse.


    Just now, she didn''t know what she had done. She let him take off her clothes without moving. Now, she almost wants to find a seam to drill in. Is this product too bold? Isn''t he afraid of beating him up?


    "OK, I''ll take you back." Chenruoxi gnashed his teeth and said, turning to open the door of the interrogation room, he waved his hand like a fly to drive ye haoxuan out.


    Yehaoxuan walked out triumphantly. Chen Ruoxi wanted to bite him.


    The next day, when Lin Jianye made a big reservation, the Lin family contracted a star hotel in Qingyuan. The hotel was decorated with lights and decorations.


    "Brother Lin, congratulations."


    Yehaoxuan gave him a piece of his mind. It was a small object that had been exposed. Lin Jianye was very clear about yehaoxuan''s ability. Although the jade ring given by yehaoxuan is of average quality and worth tens of thousands of yuan at most, it can save lives at a critical time, which is more precious than any rare treasure.


    "My brother, you are so kind." Linjianye thumped yehaoxuan, and then accepted yehaoxuan''s things without hesitation.


    "Where is the old man?"


    Yehaoxuan looked around and didn''t see Lin Lao, but his grandson was booked. He couldn''t be absent.


    "My grandfather said he would let you see him as soon as you came." Linjianye leads yehaoxuan to a box.


    They will know more or less about their relationship with Lin Yutong. Yehaoxuan is ready to be punished for Lin''s calling himself over.


    "What''s the matter with my sister? A few days ago, I saw my parents as if they were real. Now, as soon as I mentioned you to her, she became angry with me." Linjianye asked in surprise.


    "Well... Don''t ask..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "You boy, I know you are also a romantic." Linjianye compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan, and then sighed, "my Lord loves my sister very much. Please ask for more luck."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. When he arrived in a luxurious box, Lin Jianye knocked on the door and went back to the hall to greet the guests.


    The huge hall was empty. Only old Lin and an old man about his age were sitting together.


    "Lin laohao." Yehaoxuan came forward and shouted respectfully.


    "Here comes your boy?" Old Lin glanced at yehaoxuan. He was a little unhappy. The goods finally failed to live up to his good intentions. Is his granddaughter really out of his sight?


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m too busy to see the old man. Don''t be angry."


    "I think you''re busy being romantic." Old Lin angrily said that if there were no guests present today, he would almost smoke ye haoxuan a few times. He pointed to the old man on the side and said, "this is the old man of the Wen family, the grandfather of Jianye''s fiancee."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The literary family was also a famous family in Qingyuan. Its prestige was comparable between Li Junlin and Chu xuanming. Most of Qingyuan''s economy was supported by these three families.


    Wen Lao, whose name is Wen Shang, built his family from scratch and became a legend in Qingyuan.


    "Wen laohao." Yehaoxuan bowed respectfully.


    "You are the miracle doctor Ye Xiao, young and promising, good, good." Wen nodded approvingly.


    "I just know some superficial medical skills. I don''t deserve the word" miracle doctor. " Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sit down, young man, be modest. Ha ha, your medical skill, old Lin, has told me. I''ll ask you to help me later." Wen Shang laughed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and sat down calmly. Then old Lin said angrily, "I heard your boy is doing well now, big boss?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Now old Lin has great opinions about himself. No wonder his granddaughter is so precious. Now she seems to have been wronged by herself. It''s strange that he has a good face for himself.


    But is he to blame?


    "In front of Mr. Wen, I dare not call myself a big boss." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Hehe, the young people today are all driven by the waves behind the Yangtze River. I am old, and I will be your young people in the future." Wen Lao smiled.


    "Where, where." Wenlao is just a young man.


    During this period, another middle-aged man came in. It was Yue Lun, Lin Jianye''s future father-in-law, who nodded to yehaoxuan.


    After being polite for a while, yehaoxuan sensed that there was nothing important for Lin Lao to find himself, so he smiled and said, "is there anything wrong with Wen Lao''s body?"


    "That''s not true, but people are old. They are like machines. They always have problems. Please ask doctor ye to help me." Old Wen smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "It''s not necessary to be a miracle doctor. Just call me Xiao Ye." Yehaoxuan put his hand on Wen Lao''s pulse.


    His eyebrows pricked slightly as he took over.


    Old man Wen''s breath is normal. Yehaoxuan can''t see the problem. His pulse is not very abnormal, but yehaoxuan catches a slight smell of something strange in his pulse.


    Yehaoxuan quietly added another pulse to his pulse, and then confirmed the idea in his heart that wenlao had a hidden heart disease. If he hadn''t caught the slight and inaudible abnormality on his pulse, yehaoxuan couldn''t see it.


    This kind of hidden disease is fatal when it happens. However, if a man of a great family like the Wen family is sick, you can''t say that he is sick. You should mention it in an obscure way.


    He took back his hand and smiled slowly: "from the pulse, old Wen''s body is not a big problem, but he should pay more attention to his diet. Does old Wen eat regularly, and the recipes for each meal should be fixed? Otherwise, it''s easy to vomit?"


    "If he is really a miracle doctor, I can see it. Yes, my father has to eat regularly and quantitatively. If he is careless, he is prone to vomiting. After seeing many doctors, the effect is not very good." Wen yuelun said in surprise.


    "This is a symptom of spleen deficiency. The effect is not good because those doctors mistakenly Treat Spleen Deficiency as a stomach disease." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is this spleen deficiency?" Old man Wen was stunned and said with a wry smile, "no wonder he couldn''t cure it for a long time. It was originally a headache. It was cured to his feet."


    "It''s not a big problem. I''ll just open a fragrant sand six gentleman soup to mix it up later. It doesn''t matter what Wen wants to eat in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, thank you, doctor Ye. I don''t have many other hobbies. I just like eating. I don''t even dare to eat more of this hairy disease. If I can cure it." Wen Lao smiled.


    "Thank you, doctor Lao Ye." Wen yuelun laughed.


    "Don''t mention it, uncle. It''s all my own people." After a pause, yehaoxuan said, "but Mr. Wen should have a hospital check if he has time. After all, he is old and his physical function is no better than that of young people. It''s better to be careful."


    "Dr. ye, just write your prescription. My father usually has this problem. There is no problem with anything else."


    Indeed, Wen yuelun frowned with displeasure. The old man is the pillar of the Wen family. His health is tight at ordinary times. Wouldn''t ye haoxuan curse Wen for being ill?


    "I''m just suggesting, nothing else." Yehaoxuan said quietly, "but I still hope to be cautious. After all, I''m old."


    "That''s enough. If Dr. Ye has nothing to do, please." Wen yuelun finally ordered him to leave impatiently.

 Chapter 340

    Although yehaoxuan''s medical skills have been wildly touted in the media these days, they are just touted by these big bosses. Can you still know the physical condition of your old man? This product is nothing more than trying to get in touch with his family by treating the old man.


    He is also a little unhappy with his future son-in-law. It is not decent for anyone to make friends?


    "Then I''ll leave." Yehaoxuan''s temper was also aroused.


    Wen yuelun knew what he thought. It was just because he had money that he thought he wanted to take the opportunity of seeing a doctor to climb the big tree of the Wen family.


    So Zhong Huacan''s incident was not accidental some time ago. Ye haoxuan was very upset. He wouldn''t look at it if he didn''t. I''m a doctor. Is there any saying that doctors flatter patients?


    "Xiaoye, if you see anything, just say it. It''s related to Wen Lao''s health." Old Lin knew that yehaoxuan must have seen something wrong, otherwise he would not implicitly suggest that he go to the hospital for examination.


    "Xiaoye, if there is anything wrong with my body, just tell me." Wen Lao smiled.


    "Dad, do you also believe that he is a miracle doctor?" Wen yuelun said displeased.


    "Shut up, this is a distinguished guest invited by old Lin." Wen Shang shouted.


    "Old man Wen''s body doesn''t appear to be in much condition, but there is a slight abnormality in his pulse. If I guess right, it''s some hidden diseases..." ye haoxuan is waiting to explain.


    "Yehaoxuan, my father is in good health. Don''t talk nonsense. You are a doctor. Your illness was diagnosed, not guessed..." Wen yuelun''s face sank.


    Yehaoxuan immediately became angry. If it hadn''t been for Lin Jianye''s future father-in-law, he would have been ugly. His face sank and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. I''m leaving."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and walked out angrily, thinking that I won''t serve you any more. There will be a time for you to cry.


    "Yuelun, what''s the matter with you?" Wen Shang said calmly.


    "Dad, I believe this boy has some abilities, but he is far from a miracle doctor. You have always been in good health. How can you have hidden diseases? This boy just wants to curry favor with our Wenjia family by seeing a doctor." Wen yuelun Dao.


    "I don''t think so." Old Lin is a little unhappy. They know ye haoxuan''s identity. If he says it, it''s not certain who flatters. Although there is no news from the Ye family in the capital, he believes that the Ye family has recognized this descendant.


    "Xiao Ye''s medical skills are not ordinary. The grandson of Huang Lao in the capital is facing amputation for ankylosing spondylitis. After his treatment, he is now like a normal person. He said that there must be a hidden disease."


    "Brother Lin is so sure?" Wen Lao was surprised to say that, to tell the truth, he didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words in his own heart, but his self-restraint was better and he didn''t mention it to his face.


    "I''m sure of my personality. You''d better check it." Old Lin mused.


    "Well, I haven''t had a physical examination for a year. Let''s have a check."


    A large family like Wen family was accompanied by a medical team with instruments. After a while, a medical team with portable instruments came in to check for Wen.


    Their instruments are imported portable, and their accuracy is even more accurate than that of instruments in large hospitals.


    After more than half an hour, a series of examinations were completed. The doctor looked at a series of checklists and said with a smile, "old Wen is in good health. He has no condition."


    "Dad, I''ll tell you. That boy is nonsense." Wen yuelun Dao.


    "Are you sure you''re finished?" Lin asked.


    "Here... There''s another ECG that hasn''t been checked," the doctor thought for a while.


    "Check." Old man Wen was lying on the sofa. A doctor took a portable instrument to check his heart.


    After a while, the ECG had been checked. After a careful look at the ECG, the doctor''s face changed instantly.


    "Old man Wen, I suggest you go to the hospital right away." The doctor said hastily.


    "What''s the situation?" Wen yuelun''s face suddenly changed.


    "The ECG showed QRS wave and ST-T changes. This... This is the manifestation of acute myocardial wake-up and death. It is very serious." The doctor wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "How could this be possible? Why didn''t you check it out?" Wen yuelun said hastily.


    "This is sudden, and it may be a hidden disease."


    "Dad, go to the hospital." Wen yuelun hurried.


    "No, today is my granddaughter''s big day. I''m going to finish the show for her." The old man shook his head.


    "But Dad, your physical condition..."


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t been ill for decades. I''m not in a hurry. I won''t believe it for a while. I can still kill myself today." Old man Wen waved his hand.


    "Mr. Wen, I suggest you go to the hospital as soon as possible, because once this disease breaks out, it needs to be rescued. The medical conditions here are limited, I''m afraid..."


    "If I say no, I don''t." Wen Shang was also stubborn. He could not listen to the doctor.


    The hall was bustling with people coming and going.


    The Lin family has a big family and business. Although they are not as big as the rich family of the Wen family, Lin has always retired from the military world, and his influence is not ordinary. Therefore, those who come to Daoxi are all upper class people.


    Today, Zhou Ming didn''t come because of something. He just gave his best wishes. Ye haoxuan didn''t know anyone except the two of them, so he was rather bored sitting in a corner.


    Suddenly, linyutong walked to a place not far from him and sat down. It seems that she didn''t find yehaoxuan, but just kept her head down and fiddled with her mobile phone.


    Today, linyutong wore a wine red sweater dress with a little white embellishment on it, adding a little freshness to the elegant retro dress. The sweater dress is simple and generous in style, soft and slim, showing charming tenderness. It looks mature and elegant with a long black windbreaker outside, showing the style of walking.


    Yehaoxuan sighed, and then sat opposite linyutong. On her mobile phone screen, she saw an escape game, a very popular mobile game.


    Linyutong was so engaged that she didn''t even find yehaoxuan sitting in front of her.


    "I''m very interested. Can you teach me how to play this?" After watching it for a long time, yehaoxuan smiled.


    Linyutong was shocked. Her mobile phone almost fell on the table. She suddenly looked up and looked at yehaoxuan with complicated eyes. Then she lowered her head and continued to play the game.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that she was very angry with herself. He continued: "don''t keep your head down. It''s easy to have problems with your cervical spine."


    Linyutong still ignored him, but his hands trembled with his mobile phone.


    The game she played was a classic escape game. She manipulated the characters on her mobile phone to escape. There was a cliff in front of her and a monster chasing behind her. If she wasn''t careful, it would be game over.


    "You should face it correctly. Blindly avoiding is not a way, or there is no refuge in front of you, but an abyss."


    Linyutong''s hands trembled and his characters fell into the cliff. The game was over.


    She threw her cell phone heavily on the table and said angrily, "yehaoxuan, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to care about you." Yehaoxuan smiled a little.


    "When did I use your care and indulge in love?" Linyutong angrily said.


    "You don''t need my care. Who cares? Yutong, I have a shoulder to rely on. If you''re not happy, I can give it to you at any time." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "Why are you like this? Why are you like this?"


    Linyutong was finally furious. This bastard took other people''s heart away, and then told others that he had a girlfriend. When others were disappointed, he appeared and said some sensational words.


    What is this? Isn''t it that you tease people in bed, then pour cold water on others, and then tease others?


    "Yehaoxuan, I want to forget you. Can you stop appearing in front of me in the future?" A mist flashed in linyutong''s eyes.


    "But I can''t forget you." Yehaoxuan touched his nose. "I admit that I am a philanderer, but I am not amorous. Although there are many women around me, I am attentive to each of them, including you."


    Linyutong stares at yehaoxuan, trying to keep himself from crying. This bastard, a playful bastard who is loved and hated by people, doesn''t know when he can''t live without him.


    Although he has a lot of women, he is honest with himself. Although he is not expert in using emotion, he can be very attentive to every woman.


    Just when she was on the verge of breaking out, a polite man walked in front of them. He noticed that linyutong had been in front of them for a long time. The girl''s elegant temperament had a trace of untamed wildness, which made people feel a desire to conquer.


    "Miss, may I buy you a drink?" The man ignored yehaoxuan and sat down directly.


    Linyutong pressed down his grievance and nodded at the man. The man bowed slightly and then sat down calmly.


    Yehaoxuan was so sad that he said coldly, "excuse me, this young lady is my companion."


    "I know it''s your partner, but I seem to see you making some unpleasantness. No matter what it is, it''s your fault to make this beautiful lady sad." The man glanced at yehaoxuan.


    To be honest, he despises people like yehaoxuan. Today is a formal occasion. Men should be in suits and leather suits, but yehaoxuan wears casual clothes, which makes him feel a little strange.


    Tu baozi, this is his evaluation of yehaoxuan.


    "You are the miss. Your whole family are miss." Linyutong suddenly said angrily.


    She most despises such a man who looks polite and dignified. Such a man is often a gentleman one second before, and becomes a beast the next. His mind is dirty and heinous.


    The man looked sluggish. He didn''t know what he had said wrong, but in front of the beautiful woman, he had to show a gentleman''s demeanor. He smiled and said, "sorry, I don''t know your ideological tradition. It''s my fault."

 Chapter 341

    Yehaoxuan laughed to himself. Let''s pretend and eat.


    "I''ll buy the beauty a drink." He snapped his fingers, and a waiter came over with a cart.


    The waiter opened the white list on the cart, revealing all kinds of wine.


    "My amateur is a bartender. Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. I''m Ning Yongyuan, a cousin of Miss Wen, the protagonist today. Ning''s group is my industry."


    The goods quietly showed off their family background, and then began to mix wine. A few bottles flew up and down in his hands, looking very good-looking, and soon attracted many guests around him.


    This cart is his unique way to pick up his younger sister, so he always takes a waiting attendant and a cart when he goes out. It has to be said that the goods are good at acrobatics, and the wine mixing technology is quite superb. The surrounding guests cheered and applauded.


    After a while, a light blue cocktail was made by him. In a tall transparent cup, the light blue liquid glittered under the light, which was very beautiful.


    "Beauty, your temperament is noble and generous without losing the beauty of wildness. This glass of blue margarita is specially made for you. Would you like to try it? Please..."


    Ningyongyuan smiled and took the wine cup to linyutong.


    Linyutong hesitated for a moment. Seeing ye haoxuan''s slightly sour expression, he was happy that he was not a free master. Although this bastard was obsessed, at least she knew that he cared about himself. It would be good to give him a blow.


    Linyutong took the wine, sipped it gently, and then smiled sweetly: "yes, I like it. Thank you."


    "This is my business card. I am the future helmsman of Ning group. If beautiful women need me in the future, they can come to me." Ning Yongyuan smiled and handed over a business card.


    Linyutong glanced sideways at yehaoxuan. Seeing his sour appearance, she was very happy. She took the business card and nodded: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome" Ning Yongyuan scratched her palm calmly.


    This action is very light. According to Ning Yongyuan''s previous experience, as long as you drink your own cup of wine, you will be conquered by yourself. Then the next step is to hand over your business card and scratch your palm. The woman often responds at this time.


    He prefers to read numerous girls. His experience in picking up girls is unmatched in Qingyuan. He believes that he has conquered linyutong.


    Unexpectedly, Lin Yutong not only didn''t respond, but also frowned slightly. Then he took out a white silk scarf, wiped it on his hands and threw it to the garbage can.


    For a moment, Ning Yongyuan''s face became as ugly as a pig''s liver. Did he miss it? And in front of so many people?


    The people who watched him mixing cocktails on the spot were not ordinary people. Of course, they understood what linyutong meant by this action. They immediately gave a laugh and then dispersed.


    Ning Yongyuan''s face is as ugly as eating a fly. He Ning Daxing has attracted countless girls and never misses. Unexpectedly, he lost an adult in public today. I''m afraid his reputation as a lover will be lost.


    No, it must not fall into the hands of this girl. He smiled reluctantly: "beauty, can I ask you to dance?" Then he extended his hand gracefully.


    He didn''t know that linyutong''s impression of him was greatly reduced by his light pick just now. Linyutong glanced at him with some disgust, and then looked at yehaoxuan, meaning to drive the fly away.


    Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. The female Tyrannosaurus Rex asked for help. It seems that she is not so bad in her heart.


    "Man, get your hands off me. You''re sick!" Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Be polite. I''ll tell you that today I''m half the owner here. I can kick you out at any time." Ning Yongyuan''s face was very ugly.


    Yehaoxuan was the first person who dared to tell his face that he was ill.


    "You are really sick. I am a doctor. Do you feel that your abdomen often roars, and your back is sore? You are depressed during the day and excited at night?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... How do you know?" Ning Yongyuan looked stunned.


    "I said I am a doctor. Your problem is very serious." Yehaoxuan made an enigmatic look.


    "Don''t be alarmist. I''m in good health. At best, I''m just tired." Ning Yongyuan looked incredulous.


    "Why don''t you try the way I said, and your symptoms will show up right away. I''m a miracle doctor. My name is ye. You''d better believe me." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Ah, I remember. This is doctor ye, the one who can bring the dead back to life."


    One of Ye haoxuan''s fans screamed.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare." Yehaoxuan hurriedly polite.


    "Is that true?" Ningyongyuan said with some skepticism.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m a doctor. I have medical ethics and won''t talk nonsense." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    Yehaoxuan''s name is very famous in Qingyuan. Ning Yongyuan has also heard that his body is not very different. However, hearing what yehaoxuan said, he suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    He nodded and motioned for yehaoxuan to go on.


    "Put your hand under your lower abdomen, three inches from the median line, Guanyuan acupoint, down, a little to the left. Yes, that''s the place."


    According to yehaoxuan''s instructions, Ning Yongyuan put his hand on his Guan yuan acupoint.


    "Put your hand in, stick it on your belly, and then massage, three times clockwise and three times counterclockwise." Yehaoxuan instructed.


    Ningyongyuan was puzzled, but on second thought, on this occasion, yehaoxuan didn''t dare to fool around, so he did what yehaoxuan said.


    After six rounds of massage, Ning Yongyuan was not different. He wondered, "how about it?"


    Before he finished, suddenly the chrysanthemum tightened and a loud fart rang.


    The fart was loud and smelly. Some people around opened their mouths and watched yehaoxuan cure him. They were so caught off guard that they turned their eyes.


    "Yehaoxuan... You..." Ning Yongyuan knew that he had been fooled, but he couldn''t speak any more.


    There was a roar in his stomach. It was like thunder. A stream of turbid air flowed down his intestines to the chrysanthemums. As long as he moved, a fart would burst out immediately.


    He believed that this time he was more ferocious than the last one.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that your disease is due to the turbid Qi in the viscera caused by irregular life. Just let it out. The acupoint you just pressed is to expel turbid Qi. No thanks. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Originally, Guanyuan point would be effective only if it was irrigated or moxibustion, but ye haoxuan used another method to avoid him, and the effect was the same.


    "You..." Ning Yongyuan''s face was black and blue.


    When he opened his mouth, the turbid Qi in his body was immediately out of control. He made three loud bangs, forcing half of the people back. The remaining half were also smoked and turned their eyes.


    Everyone roared and laughed. Subconsciously, they were all far away from Ning Yongyuan. Otherwise, no one could stand it. That fart could smoke Xiaoqiang to death.


    "I think it''s better for you to go out and fart. Everyone has status. It''s not good for you to fart in public here." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait..."


    Ning Yongyuan squeezed these words out of his teeth and walked out with chrysanthemums. As soon as he took a step, his fart would burst out without any face. This made Ning Yongyuan, who has always claimed to be a saint of love and has attracted countless girls, lose face.


    Near the door, Ning Yongyuan finally couldn''t help it. A long fart sounded like a bomb dropped on a plane, chirping and pounding.


    The sound was very rhythmic. Ning Yongyuan even felt the humidity of his chrysanthemum. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and ran away with his tail.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and gave me a laugh. You are still young. He used to use this method to correct Guan Yun and men. The effect is not bad.


    "You are so mean." Linyutong couldn''t help but give ye haoxuan a white look, and then he couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing.


    "If I were despicable, I would not let him fart. I would just let him piss. But today is a big day. I have to save face for your brother." Yehaoxuan said bitterly.


    This guy doesn''t know what to do. He dares to provoke his lover. He''s impatient.


    "Can you make yourself sick?" Linyutong gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and finally coaxed Miss Lin, but only coaxed her.


    After a while, the ceremony officially began. On the podium in the hall, Mr. Lin and Mr. Wen expressed their wishes to the two children.


    Seeing the situation of Wen Shang, yehaoxuan frowned. The old man''s condition was not very good. Heart disease, a hidden disease, could happen at any time. He was old again, which was very dangerous.


    But considering the face of Lin Jianye''s future father-in-law just now, yehaoxuan still shook his head. He''d better be honest so that others won''t say he flatters him.


    "My sister-in-law is so beautiful. Bitch Lin has to change her bad habits in the future." Linyutong said.


    "Not as charming as you are in beauty." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Poor! Cheap!" This is linyutong''s opinion on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan had to smile bitterly, but from the heart, the eldest daughter of the literary family is really beautiful, quiet and generous, without losing her family style. She is still the daughter of a rich family.


    After the ceremony, the parents of the new couple of the two sides greeted each guest, and the banquet was about to begin.


    At this moment, Lin Jianye hurried over and ran to yehaoxuan with a dignified face: "haoxuan, come with me. I need your help."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with the old man of the Wen family?" Yehaoxuan immediately guessed the key.


    "Yes, I''m breathing oxygen now and I''m going to be sent to the hospital. But the situation is very dangerous. My father-in-law''s face is white." Linjianye said anxiously.

 Chapter 342

    "Well... I have just told your father-in-law that old man Wen''s illness is a hidden disease, and it is deadly. Your father-in-law doesn''t listen, but thinks I''m flattering him. I''d better not go out and make a fool of myself." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "And this kind of thing..." linjianye was stunned. He knew ye haoxuan''s temper. He could not charge money for seeing a doctor, but only if he could not question his medical skills. He was worried. His father-in-law was arrogant and would inevitably offend others. This was trouble.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll let him invite you in person. I''ll give my friend this face." Lin Jianye said anxiously.


    "I must give you face." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Linjianye hurried to the box.


    As soon as linjianye left, Ning Yongyuan stormed in angrily. His fart was finally released. He rubbed his body with shower gel several times before giving up. After changing his clothes, he came back angrily to find ye haoxuan.


    "As the owner of this place, I order you to get out at once." Ningyongyuan no longer cares about his image as a gentleman. As soon as he comes out, he points out angrily.


    He was followed by two security guards with big arms and round waist. They went there for a station, just like an iron tower.


    "Are you the master here?" Yehaoxuan feels funny. The goods feel so good about themselves.


    At best, he is a cousin of the Wen family, and the Ning group is not very rich. He dares to say such a thing like this.


    "Of course, if I were you, I would go out right away. You are a God who comes to eat and drink. Who invited you here? Your invitation card?" Ningyongyuan said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan just made him lose face in front of the public. If he hadn''t been worried about today''s great joy, he would have asked someone to teach yehaoxuan a lesson. Now he invited yehaoxuan out first, and then taught him a lesson.


    "What do you care if I have an invitation?" Yehaoxuan looks at Ning Yongyuan like a fool.


    "This is a high-end hotel. Do you think it is a small food stall? Come here if you want. Don''t you see your identity? Get out." Ning Yongyuan shouted.


    "You can''t control my status. I was invited here. You let me out. First of all, you have to be qualified." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course I am qualified. I said that I am Miss Wen''s cousin. What kind of thing are you worthy of appearing at Miss Wen''s grand order ceremony?" Ning Yongyuan shouted.


    "It seems that you feel pretty good about yourself." Yehaoxuan stood up. If it weren''t for today''s big day for his friends, he couldn''t help but teach the goods a lesson.


    "Of course, you''re a little doctor. Are you qualified to be here? I''m saying it again. Get out." Ning Yongyuan shouted.


    The two security guards behind him took a step forward together. It seems that yehaoxuan is not going out. I''m afraid they''re about to start.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Come on, I''ll see how he ends later." Linyutong stood up and said faintly.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner." Yehaoxuan is not used to this kind of occasion. He and linyutong leave together.


    Ningyongyuan smiled coldly and followed up. He had studied how to make yehaoxuan kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Dr. ye, please stay. Where is Dr. Ye going?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan reached the door, Wen yuelun''s hurried voice came over.


    Now that Wen is seriously ill, Wen yuelun knows that he is wrong. A miracle doctor is a miracle doctor. He originally thought that his future son-in-law and yehaoxuan are good friends. He wanted to invite yehaoxuan in the face of his son-in-law.


    Who knows, after a while, linjianye hurried back and told Zhong Huacan about the previous period. Wen''s group is stronger than Hong Kong''s richest man. Wen yuelun is also a person who can afford to let go. So he hurried to apologize.


    "It seems that I''m not very welcome here, so I''m not interested in staying. Goodbye, Mr. Wen." Yehaoxuan waved and was about to go with linyutong.


    "Dr. Ye." Wen yuelun is in a great hurry. Now Wen Lao is in a very serious condition. This sudden heart attack is the most deadly.


    The doctors on the medical team all have excellent professional knowledge. Even the attending doctor who led the team graduated from Harvard Medical School. Even he was pale and said that Wen could not survive.


    Now we can only let yehaoxuan try. Although he didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine before, yehaoxuan did have something extraordinary.


    "What the hell is going on?" Wen yuelun glared at Ning Yongyuan.


    "Aunt... Uncle, this guy is here to mix food and drink, so I took someone to drive him out." Ningyongyuan was startled and stammered.


    "My brother is here to eat and drink?" Linjianye''s face immediately sank.


    Ningyongyuan is in a cold sweat. Neither his uncle nor linjianye can afford to offend him. His uncle may be afraid of giving him some face because of the affection of his relatives, but linjianye, one of the best Yamen in Qingyuan, probably won''t be afraid of this incense.


    If Lin Jianye really wants to punish him, he can kill him every minute.


    "I''m wrong, uncle. I''m really wrong. I''ll apologize right away. I''ll go right away." Ningyongyuan quickly nodded and bowed down and ran up.


    "Doctor ye, brother ye, I was wrong just now. You must not go." Ningyongyuan pulled the corner of yehaoxuan''s clothes and begged bitterly. Although he didn''t know what had happened, his uncle''s ugly look made him feel that things were bad.


    "Why don''t you go? I asked you to find someone to throw me out. Didn''t I come here to eat and drink?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Dr. ye, I am wrong. I have no eyes. You are a big man. Don''t give me general insight. Just treat me as a dog." Ningyongyuan pleaded bitterly, almost kneeling down to hold ye haoxuan''s thigh.


    "Dr. ye, my father''s condition is very serious. Please make sure that Dr. Ye helps him." Wen yuelun is really in a hurry.


    Old man Wen is now holding up half the sky of the Wen family alone. Recently, the situation has been unstable and his competitors are ready to move. If the old man falls down at this time, the Wen family will cause huge losses.


    "President Yue, in your opinion, I''m just a charlatan. I''m sorry. I can do nothing about Wen Lao''s illness. My medical skills are only for people who can trust me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, it was my fault just now. I apologize to you. It''s all because I don''t know Taishan. Please make sure that Dr. Ye helps my father." Wen yuelun bowed deeply.


    "Doctor ye, my grandfather''s illness, please." Wen Yue said sincerely.


    "Haoxuan, please help me. The situation is serious now." Linjianye could not help saying.


    "Well, for the sake of my brother, I''ll help old man Wen to have a look today. But I said in advance that old man Wen''s illness came too suddenly. In addition, his physical function deteriorated seriously when he was old, so I had to do my best and listen to fate." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    This is nothing more than selling Lin Jianye a face. Does Lin Jianye not understand the truth? He nodded gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    "I wish Dr. ye could do it. As far as I know, as long as Dr. Ye does it, there is no one who can''t be saved." Wen yuelun was overjoyed.


    When he arrived at the box, old man Wen was already unconscious in bed. His heart attack was sudden. Although a medical team followed him, there was nothing he could do about his illness. First, he was too old. His physical function was no better than that of a young man. He could not afford to experience great sorrow and happiness. What''s more, his body suddenly wandered on the edge of life and death?


    Several doctors were discussing the medical records, but this situation was rare. After a long discussion, they could do nothing.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to old man Wen. He had a pulse in his heart. He turned around and shouted, "there is a medical kit in my car. Help me get it."


    Linjianye immediately ran out.


    Yehaoxuan''s right fingers were like the wind. He quickly touched the acupoints on old man Wen, and then passed through a trace of Qi to ease his physical condition.


    Linjianye panted and ran back. Yehaoxuan took the medicine box, took out the life-saving gold needle, and was about to stab Wen Lao.


    "What are you doing? Have you disinfected this needle?" An expert frowned.


    To tell the truth, they are not optimistic about traditional Chinese medicine, especially yehaoxuan, a young traditional Chinese medicine. Finally, an expert couldn''t help asking.


    "Anyone who questions my medical skills should go out immediately. Don''t delay my treatment." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you have any questions, go out immediately. If you have no questions, be quiet here." Wen yuelun glanced at the man angrily. The doctor''s head shrank and he dared not speak.


    Yehaoxuan used the Taiyi divine needle to stab Wen Lao quickly. Since his cultivation was more refined, he could hardly use all his powerful Qi in the sea of Qi.


    At the very least, it''s enough to use needles to save people. It can''t be used up.


    Yehaoxuan passed through a trace of Qi, and more than a dozen gold needles began to tremble. The unique breath of Haoran Qi passed into Wen Lao''s body, and his body gradually changed.


    Half an hour later, old man Wen''s pale face gradually became ruddy, and his originally rapid breathing gradually calmed down.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he lifted the gold needle from his body, disinfected it with alcohol, and put it in the medical box.


    "Dr. ye, how is my father?" Wen yuelun asked nervously.


    "Fortunately, it''s just in time. He will wake up after a short rest. His health is OK, but this kind of hidden heart disease is sometimes easy to repeat. I''ll write a prescription later and eat it for a while. It''s no problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. Please forgive me for my offence." Wen yuelun said gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank me. I should thank you for having a good son-in-law." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    To be honest, he doesn''t have a good impression of linjianye, the prospective father-in-law. If it wasn''t for Lin Jianye''s face, he might have left.

 Chapter 343

    He is a doctor, but he feels that the doctor should ask them for help. This is what makes yehaoxuan most angry.


    Linjianye smiled and said nothing.


    In the gratitude of the literary family, ye haoxuan left the hotel. She wanted to catch up with linyutong, but the girl seemed to want to air herself on purpose. She left shortly after the banquet began.


    Yehaoxuan is more or less melancholy. Lin Yutong''s family background is not ordinary. If the two are together, they can''t have a reputation. But yehaoxuan doesn''t want to wronged several other women because of her.


    So the only way they can go is to see the will of heaven.


    The next morning, yehaoxuan sat in the clinic as usual. He had 30 patients every day.


    Just after seeing these thirty patients, the door of his exclusive consulting room opened and someone came in.


    "Medical registration." Yehaoxuan said without looking up.


    "Shall I also register?" The visitor sneered.


    The voice sounded familiar. Yehaoxuan was inspired. Isn''t this officer Chen Ruoxi? The last thing yehaoxuan wants to see is her. For one thing, this chick has always wanted to do everything possible to make a meal of herself. On the other hand, it must be bad for her to find herself.


    "No, of course not... Are you ill? I explained in advance that I only know dysmenorrhea about gynecological diseases." Yehaoxuan said with a sly smile.


    "You just have dysmenorrhea. Have you forgotten what you promised me?" Chen Ruoxi said angrily, looking at yehaoxuan''s face smiling like a chrysanthemum, she could not wait to slap him to death.


    "Er... Of course I didn''t forget. Didn''t I just sit down and plan to go to your place? Now, come on, let me remove the scar on your back." Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of ointment, which he specially prepared for Chen Ruoxi yesterday.


    This ointment is specially made and has a powerful scar removing effect.


    "Here?" Chenruoxi looked around. There was a transparent glass on one side of yehaoxuan''s consulting room. People outside could clearly see that she was coming in. Her injuries were all on her back, so she hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan realized at once. With a wry smile, he said, "if you mind, you can go to your house." He thought about installing a curtain on the transparent glass another day. It would be more convenient if patients were ill in private places.


    "OK." Chenruoxi nodded.


    Today, Chen Ruoxi is not wearing a police uniform, but a casual suit.


    The loose version of the White Chiffon Top releases the charm of a little woman. It is matched with the earth color high waist short skirt to raise the proportion of the lower body. The skirt design is very clever, and the lotus leaf lace splicing is added to make it more flexible. This kind of clothing collocation is very flexible and more feminine.


    On her feet, she was wearing a pair of white high root shoes with a height of 10 cm. Her already high figure almost made yehaoxuan look up.


    "This woman, don''t you know she is tall? She still wears high shoes, which makes people live." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    But getting used to the way she was wearing a police uniform, suddenly seeing her in this beautiful civilian dress almost made yehaoxuan unable to remove her eyes from her.


    Today, when Chen Ruoxi was driving a private car, she suddenly turned to stare at ye haoxuan and said, "if you dare to stare at me, I will gouge out your eyes."


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly took his eyes away from her. He smiled and said, "this is appreciation. There is no other emotion in it."


    "Dare to see or admit, sullen..."


    This is Chenruoxi''s comment on yehaoxuan. She opens the door and walks in. Yehaoxuan sits in the co driver''s cab.


    Yehaoxuan stared at her and swallowed her mouth. Then he smiled and said, "can you tell me something about your work in the central guard group?"


    "I didn''t seem to have told you I was a member of the Central Guard Corps." Chenruoxi glances at ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, why not."


    Yehaoxuan was startled. She hadn''t said her identity before. This was what wangtiezhu told him.


    Chenruoxi doesn''t want to pester about this issue, or she doesn''t bother to pester. It''s not surprising that she knows the eight person team around yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan knows her identity.


    "It''s confidential, so I can''t tell you."


    "Just a little bit. I just want to know if Zhongnanhai bodyguards are as good as they think." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a little worse than what''s on TV, can you believe it?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "I believe it." Yehaoxuan nodded without doubt. Chen Ruoxi''s skill is good. The TV performance is not exaggerated at all.


    With a white look at yehaoxuan, Chen Ruoxi ignored him.


    After a while of silence, yehaoxuan suddenly asked, "you are so young and beautiful. How could you join the Central Guard Corps? You must have suffered a lot before."


    "Because my great grandfather..." Chenruoxi was about to stop talking. There were some things she couldn''t say to yehaoxuan. She should strictly observe discipline.


    But I don''t know why when yehaoxuan asked, she wanted to say it. She stared at yehaoxuan angrily and shouted, "shut up. I didn''t treat you as a mute."


    "I''m just curious." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There are some things I can''t tell you. This is discipline. Do you want to know? That''s simple. Come back to the capital with me one day. I''ll show you." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Can''t I go after I''ve seen it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, I have to serve in Zhongnanhai for at least three years."


    "Well... I still won''t go. I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan''s head shrank and he stopped talking.


    Are you kidding? Let him be a bodyguard? What about his career? What about his woman?


    It is better for him to be honest and happy in Qingyuan.


    "No ambition." Chen Ruoxi gave him a look of disdain.


    "Stop."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt his scalp explode, and a creepy feeling rushed out of his heart, like death approaching him.


    Chen Ruoxi''s face changed. Her reaction was only half a beat slower than that of Ye haoxuan. She stepped on the brake with one foot and gave a meal to her legs. The whole person turned over to the back of the carriage, and the carriage lived steadily on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan also turned to the back of the compartment, hugged her and pushed her to the ground.


    Poof... Poof.


    Two faint sounds came from the muffler. With a click, the windshield in front of the car broke and split, and two bullet holes were added to the chairs in the driver''s and co driver''s positions.


    This is a master. Such an idea surged up in their hearts at the same time.


    If ye haoxuan hadn''t broken through the third level of Haoran Jue, if he hadn''t greatly improved his spiritual sense and sensed the subtle and inaudible murderous Qi in advance, they would be really dangerous today.


    The two of them cling closely to the cold carriage and dare not move. The killer this time is not comparable to the previous two times. Since yehaoxuan has a strong sense, it is not easy to find him, and at least two of them.


    The master was patient with the Jue. The two men stuck tightly in the carriage and did not move. Yehaoxuan believed that as soon as he showed up, the sniper bullets of the other side would fly like eyes.


    Yehaoxuan felt thirsty. He held such a beautiful object in his arms. He said that it was impossible to have no idea. Ruoyu Wenxiang held it in his arms. He was not a saint. He was just a man. In this case, it was normal for him to have some improper thoughts. He suddenly put his hand into Chen Ruoxi''s short skirt.


    Chenruoxi is ashamed and anxious. This bastard should take advantage of his time!


    Yehaoxuan poked his hand and pulled out the pistol that Chenruoxi had been hiding in.


    Chenruoxi took the pistol and really wanted to shoot the bastard. She gave yehaoxuan a hard look, meaning she would settle accounts for you later.


    Yehaoxuan gives orders to the sunspot. The sunspot turns into a cloud of smoke and sits on the cab. The car rushes forward.


    Poop poop.


    A few more shots rang out, but they all hit the car body without exception. The driver''s cab was empty, and the car rushed forward at the speed of 200 per hour.


    There is nothing more strange than this.


    Poof


    A light noise hit the windshield of the car door. Chen Ruoxi suddenly raised his pistol and returned it with two shots.


    After the gunshot, a dull hum came from the grass at the edge of Qingjiang River. It was obvious that the other party had been shot. Then yehaoxuan''s spirit relaxed. The feeling of danger disappeared. It was obvious that the killer had evacuated.


    "Well, stop the car."


    The car was still speeding forward at a speed of 200 yards per hour. Sunspot was a racing maniac. Once it started, it would be endless.


    "Hey, hey, it''s fun to have a gun fight. Help me get a gun next time." As soon as the sunspot stepped on the brake, the car stopped steadily on the spot.


    "You keep these things?" Asked Chenruoxi, grimacing.


    "I didn''t raise it. I collected it. Don''t worry. I won''t raise ghosts and harm people like those evil magicians." Yehaoxuan hurriedly explained.


    "Better so." Chenruoxi stared at him, and then put away the pistol.


    Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely, looking a little fiery.


    "If you are interested in where I hide my gun, I will kill you." Chen Ruoxi blushed and said viciously.

 Chapter 344

    This bastard just ran into him and made himself feel electrocuted. He did it on purpose. He must have done it on purpose.


    "Er... The situation is urgent. I didn''t mean it." Yehaoxuan looks like a gentleman.


    "Whether it was intentional or not, you know in your heart that these people are coming for you." Chenruoxi road.


    "I''m not sure. I''ve caused a lot of trouble. Foreign and domestic killers are biting me. Hey hey, why don''t you get me a gun? You have a license to kill. It shouldn''t be difficult."


    "Yes, last time an old man surnamed long came to you. Just join his organization." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Well... Forget it." Yehaoxuan shrunk his head.


    Are you kidding? Are people going to that place? As soon as I go in, I pin my head on my waist. I don''t know what the monster is all day long.


    "Coward" Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "Today these people are much more skilled than before. What exactly is their origin?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    Chenruoxi said nothing. She took out her mobile phone and pulled out a special number. After connecting, she gave her serial number and then hung up.


    After five minutes, a text message was sent directly to her mobile phone. Chen Ruoxi looked through it for a few times and frowned. "It''s no wonder that Tiansha''s silver medal killer has good skills. He came to you. You should be careful."


    "Er... It''s another bloody organization. I will uproot them one day." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    In the past, this organization really underestimated ye haoxuan. Every time it sent a bronze medal killer, their killer quality is famous in the world. They think it is enough to deal with ye haoxuan.


    However, several killers were damaged in a row. In the end, they were killed inexplicably without even entering Qingyuan City. Only then did the leader of the organization feel that ye haoxuan was unusual and began to pay attention.


    It is said that this organization doesn''t have a deep hatred with yehaoxuan. They just collect money from the Gu family to assassinate yehaoxuan. But their repeated failures have damaged their reputation. That''s why they are so worried that they send out two silver medal killers.


    But this time the mission ended in failure.


    Not to mention that yehaoxuan''s strength has made another breakthrough, Chen Ruoxi alone is enough for the two killers to have a headache.


    He called a trailer to tow the car to the maintenance yard, and the two took a taxi to Chenruoxi''s home. Chen Ruoxi''s home was still as petty as last time. Ye haoxuan subconsciously looked at the balcony, but this time he didn''t see the sexy clothes, which made him more or less disappointed.


    It seemed that he understood ye haoxuan''s dirty idea. Chen Ruoxi glared at him and spit out two words: "abnormal..."


    Yehaoxuan is a little embarrassed. It can''t be blamed on him. Who told her to hang her sexy clothes in such a conspicuous place last time? Doesn''t she know that women''s intimate things have fatal attraction to men?


    "Well, let''s start. Take off your clothes." Ye haoxuan said.


    Chenruoxi bit his lips and said nothing.


    There are many scars on her back and she needs to take off her clothes, but taking off her clothes in front of a big man still makes her feel a little embarrassed.


    "Well... I''m a doctor. You don''t have to worry about it. Why should I do it for you? It''s not the first time to see it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No..."


    Chenruoxi bit his lips and obediently took off his long skirt, revealing the lace purple clothes inside.


    She has received strict training since childhood, so her figure is very hot without any fat. Her perfect and slim figure makes people have to stretch out their hands to touch it.


    Yehaoxuan felt something warm in his nostrils was about to flow out. He quickly held his breath and threw away his thoughts.


    Especially when he saw the scar on Chenruoxi''s back, his head was like a basin of cold water poured from head to foot.


    This woman is not very old, but she has contributed too much to this country. The ferocious scars made yehaoxuan suddenly feel a little distressed.


    He reached out and touched the terrible scars.


    "Are you treating me or taking advantage of me?" Chenruoxi suddenly said coldly.


    "Well, I''ll start right away. I''m just brewing!" Yehaoxuan quickly withdrew his hand.


    According to yehaoxuan''s instructions, Chenruoxi obediently lies on the bed. The image is as clever as it needs to be. It is very different from the usual cold look.


    "The wound on your body has healed for too long. If you want to get rid of it, I''ll cut it open again. It may hurt a little. You can bear it." Yehaoxuan has a thin scalpel in his hand.


    "You talk a lot." Chen Ruoxi gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and reached out to untie her clothes. The woman''s clothes were really sexy and attractive. Yehaoxuan just felt that her hands were shaking.


    Untie the clothes behind her, ye haoxuan picked up the scalpel and carefully scratched the scars on her back according to the original lines.


    With each cut, he felt a twinge of pain in his heart. Chen Ruoxi''s body also trembled slightly. Ye haoxuan cut a scar, quickly stopped bleeding with a gold needle, and then applied his own special medicine.


    After working hard for more than half an hour, it could be considered that the wound on her body was completely coated with medicine. Ye haoxuan was confused in the void. An invisible golden talisman floated in the air. His right hand was slightly touched, and the golden talisman was hidden on Chen Ruoxi''s back.


    Since breaking through the third level of Hao Ran Jue, ye haoxuan can draw talismans in the air without using vermilion yellow paper.


    The wound on her back healed quickly and gave birth to new flesh. In only ten minutes, the ferocious wound on her back disappeared, but the color of the new flesh was more or less inconsistent.


    These conditions will be better in a few days. Chen Ruoxi''s injury will disappear completely in at most three days.


    "Well, you can put on your clothes. Don''t eat spicy food for three days. You won''t see it at all after three days." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "There is another place." Chen Ruoxi blushed and said.


    "Where else?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    When Chenruoxi turned over, the purple clothes she had loosened fell off, which immediately brightened yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind was blank. What was she doing? Was she trying to seduce herself? From or not from? No, I''m just helping her heal her wound. There''s no need to promise me by example.


    "Here... Is a birthmark that has existed since. You can try to help me get rid of it." Chen Ruoxi, blushing, pointed to the thumb sized wart on the right peak and said.


    So it was. Yehaoxuan was relieved. But then he got angry. Can''t you say it first? Are you such a tempter? It''s like being impatient to pick people out, and then pouring a basin of cold water on you.


    "Let me see..." yehaoxuan tentatively stretched out his hand and saw that she didn''t refuse. Then he put his hand on her to test her condition.


    Soft, round and glossy, without losing elasticity, absolutely pure natural.


    When he was immersed in that kind of uncontrollable pleasure, he suddenly felt a fierce killing intention burst out of her eyes.


    "I... I just look at the details before I can make a conclusion." Yehaoxuan was startled and hurriedly explained.


    "I grow up on the right. Why do you touch my left? You bastard, you just deliberately take advantage of me." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Uh... Sorry, I made a mistake." Yehaoxuan hurriedly put his hand from the left to the right.


    "Get out." if Chenruoxi had a knife in her hand, she would definitely cut off yehaoxuan''s hand. It was under the guise of seeing a doctor.


    Chenruoxi realized that this was the case. Yehaoxuan is known as a miracle doctor. He can clearly see the symptoms of people without using his pulse. Where does it need to be touched and pinched at a close distance.


    She quickly put on her clothes, and then put on her long skirt. She glanced at yehaoxuan coldly: "the bargain is over. Tell me what to do."


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. It''s just a rash. The medicine I prepared can melt it." Ye haoxuan said.


    "If you didn''t tell me earlier, you just wanted to take advantage of me, didn''t you?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "You didn''t give me a chance to talk. You took it off and showed it to me." Yehaoxuan said innocently.


    "You... Abnormal, dirty..." Chen Ruoxi stared at ye haoxuan in a hurry and shame.


    It seems that she hasn''t taken advantage of this guy since she knew him.


    Originally, I wanted to thank him and invite him to a meal today, but now Chen Ruoxi is in no mood at all and directly throws ye haoxuan out.


    "Cross the river and tear down the bridge" yehaoxuan said without words.


    The army stab called, "boss, the matter has been found out."


    "What happened?"


    "You''re right. These two men are the most murderous bronze assassins. The bronze assassins they sent before can''t enter Qingyuan. We''re careless this time."


    "No matter what you do, there are so many people in Qingyuan. You can''t prevent them. Have you found their foothold?"


    "Yes, we can act at any time."


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll go there in the evening. I''ll catch these two killers myself." Yehaoxuan''s eyes showed a fierce look.


    The Gu family did a good job of killing people with a sword. But Tiansha''s boss is like a fool. Is he willing to be a knife in others'' hands?


    It was almost noon. Yehaoxuan came to the health food workshop and planned to eat at his own place.


    There is a box on the sixth floor, which is reserved for yehaoxuan. Originally, Xia Cunxin wanted to invite them together, but at noon, she was busiest.

 Chapter 345

    "Boss, I''m busy. Your things will be ready soon. But there''s something I want to tell you. Someone is chasing your girlfriend these days. It seems that he is rich and handsome. You should be careful." Xia Cunxin ran out with a smile.


    "Is someone chasing Shuangshuang?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. How could he encounter such a bloody plot anywhere?


    Just now, he has called Zheng Shuangshuang. She said she would come up in a while. She hasn''t come up after so long. Maybe she is in some trouble.


    "If you dare to pry into my corner, you will be impatient." Yehaoxuan hurried down.


    There is a Bentley parked in front of the health food restaurant. This Bentley is a limited edition Bentley. It is estimated that there are few Bentleys in the world. It is obvious that people who can afford to drive this kind of car are not ordinary.


    A young man holding a bunch of flowers is pestering Zheng shuangshuangshuang. Yehaoxuan happens to know this man, Ning Yongyuan, whom linjianye met at the wedding.


    "Shuangshuang, my sincerity is enough. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree to associate with me. Would you like to be friends and have dinner together?"


    Zhengyongyuan claims to be the saint of love. It is said that as long as he has a horse, there is no sister he can''t take down. However, it seems that it is difficult to deal with the Ute in front of him. He tried his best and failed to take it down.


    "Ning Shao, I said I have a boyfriend. Will you stop coming to me in the future? My boyfriend likes to be jealous." Zhengshuangshuang said with a smile.


    Because she had seen yehaoxuan coming from a distance.


    "Your boyfriend? Hehe, seriously, a beautiful woman like you, if I were your boyfriend, I wouldn''t let you out to work easily. Someone pried the corner accidentally. Shuangshuang, I will hurt people very much." Ning Yongyuan''s evil smile.


    "Can your boyfriend afford to drive a luxury car? Can he buy you expensive bags and clothes? Can he afford to live in a villa and buy a diamond ring?"


    This is Ning Yongyuan''s last move. The ultimate weapon against a woman is to smash her into your bed with money.


    He usually uses this method when it is difficult to deal with.


    "My boyfriend is here." Zhengshuangshuang motioned Ning Yongyuan to turn around and have a look.


    "That''s just right. I''d like to ask him what he is qualified to have such a beautiful woman as you." Ningyongyuan said and turned around.


    As soon as he turned around, he suddenly felt a cold sweat. He saw yehaoxuan standing behind him with a bad face.


    "Ning Dashao, I think you really forgot the pain after the scar was healed. Can you tell me if I am qualified to have such a beautiful woman?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye Shao, is your boyfriend Ye Shao?" Ningyongyuan only felt his head was a little confused. He really wanted to smoke his mouth. How could he provoke the goods again.


    "I said I had a boyfriend," Zheng said innocently.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry, I don''t know... I''m sorry..." Ning Yongyuan was sweating. The image of a refined gentleman had disappeared just now. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and apologized to ye haoxuan.


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan glanced at him with disgust.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how many people he has seen. If he has the same general knowledge with him, he will disgrace his identity.


    "Yes, yes... I''ll get out of here, I''ll get out." Ningyongyuan quickly slipped into Bentley and drove away.


    "NIMA, this Bentley is borrowed." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Do you know how to come here?" Zhengshuangshuang glances at yehaoxuan with a grudge.


    Several of Ye haoxuan''s confidants have known each other''s existence. Although they are still harmonious, it is normal to have some resentment against ye haoxuan.


    "My wife is here. Why didn''t I know to come?" Yehaoxuan took her in his arms and said with a smile, "let''s go, ''old wet''"


    "You... You bastard." Zheng Shuangshuang was ashamed and beat ye haoxuan with a painless punch.


    "Where''s LAN LAN?"


    "She''s off today."


    "Oh, good." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled vaguely.


    Zheng Shuangshuang knew what dirty things he was thinking, and immediately protested, "don''t even think about it."


    "Why don''t I?"


    Zheng Shuangshuang is wearing a medium long apricot suit with a casual style. She wears a white shirt and grey shorts inside. No matter what time, she is sexy.


    As soon as he entered the box, yehaoxuan couldn''t wait to kiss her. During this period, there were too many things. Yehaoxuan was a little suffocated.


    Zheng Shuangshuang just protested symbolically for a few times, and then obeyed. Yehaoxuan didn''t know when to put his hands into her clothes.


    The door of the box had been locked, and they were captured in the box after a while.


    I don''t know how long it took. Zheng shuangshuangshuang almost collapsed in ye haoxuan''s arms. She gasped slightly, and her face turned red. She hasn''t remembered her madness.


    "You bastard, I can''t live without you. What should I do?" Zheng Shuangshuang fell into yehaoxuan''s arms and murmured, feeling his charming breath.


    "Who let you leave me, who allowed you to leave me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You playful bastard, you''re not tired of dealing with the four of us alone." Zhengshuangshuang protested in a low voice.


    "I''m not tired. I have to concentrate on you. I''m afraid you can''t stand it." Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely.


    Zheng Shuangshuang gave a cry, and the whole person had to fall on yehaoxuan.


    Her face flushed slightly after her madness, and ye haoxuan couldn''t help kissing her lips... Another storm began.


    It is conceivable that Zheng Shuangshuang walked a little unnaturally after tossing about for a noon. She pinched yehaoxuan mercilessly and left.


    In a small town in the industrial zone around Qingyuan, two foreigners were packed tightly and stayed in a black hotel.


    As Qingyuan is a big international city and the industrial zone is more developed, it is not surprising that foreigners come and go here. But generally speaking, foreigners who come here are rich owners. How can they stay in these small hotels.


    Yehaoxuan came to the town with the army spike, the lone wolf and the crazy knife.


    Looking at the time, it happened to be one o''clock in the morning. Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "action."


    At this time, no one could be seen in the streets. Most of the stores were closed. The traffic flow in the industrial park was not small. The two killers could find this place to stay. If thunderbolt''s intelligence system network was not strong, they would not be found for a while.


    The three nodded and rushed to the small hotel on the second floor.


    In a room on the far left, the door was closed tightly. The three people were close to the door, looked at each other, and then nodded.


    Just as the lone wolf was about to open the door, the green iron door made a bang and was kicked open directly from the inside.


    Poof poof!


    After eating the sound of three mufflers, the three spread out at the same time and quickly made several tumbling movements.


    The silver Assassin''s shooting skills are good, but the three are not vegetarian. The assassin''s three shots failed.


    As soon as the gunshot rang, the killer inside didn''t look at the situation outside. He broke the glass and jumped down from the second floor.


    When landing, he rolled over to prevent sneak attacks from below. His movements were as continuous as flowing clouds. He was worthy of being a silver medal killer. His strength was comparable to that of some elite species.


    The two killers tumbled and ran to both sides. One of them was carrying a long guitar, obviously with a sniper gun inside.


    With a cold smile, yehaoxuan rushed forward quickly and made a residual shadow, fiercely standing in front of a killer.


    The killer was shocked. Yehaoxuan''s speed was so fast that almost no ordinary person could have it. He raised his hand and two bullets flew out.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dodge, but went up against the bullet. He shouted loudly, and the Hao Ran formula was condensed in the palm of his hand. He grabbed the two bullets.


    "Master."


    The shock in the killer''s heart could not be expressed. The people who could catch the bullet with empty hands could not be touched at his level. They knew that the task was not easy before they were sent, but they did not expect that the other side would be so powerful.


    He raised his hand again and several bullets flew in.


    After the Hao Ran Jue was promoted to the third level, ye haoxuan''s perception was greatly improved. In his eyes, the bullets running at a high speed were very slow. The Hao Ran Qi in his sea of Qi flowed rapidly. He rushed forward and turned his hands into several residual shadows. He caught the three bullets in his hands again.


    The killer was not calm at last. He turned and fled in the other direction.


    With a flick of his right hand, yehaoxuan stabbed a filiform needle into the killer''s leg. The killer''s leg became numb and fell to the ground.


    Just about to come forward to subdue the killer, yehaoxuan''s scalp suddenly exploded, and a feeling of extreme danger surged into his heart.


    "Sniper."


    Now ordinary pistols can''t do much damage to yehaoxuan at all, unless there is a weapon of mass destruction such as a sniper gun.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He jumped up in a back somersault and quickly rolled to the back of a billboard.


    Almost as he jumped up, there was a dull noise, and the night light behind ye haoxuan was shattered.


    Yehaoxuan had locked the position of the sniper. His legs gave him a heavy meal behind him. Haoran''s true Qi burst out instantly and poured into his legs. He rushed forward and rushed to the sniper''s hiding place.


    The mind of the sniper is very firm. Without a strong psychological endurance, he is doomed not to be a sniper.


    The killer calmly carried a sniper gun and tried to put yehaoxuan into the crosshairs, but he tried several times in vain.


    Yehaoxuan''s body shape is too fast. He can''t lock it at all, and his body shape is extremely strange. You can''t tell where he will end up next.


    How could he catch the body shape of the five element footwork so easily?


    "Fark!" The killer scolded angrily and turned to leave.


    At this moment, a simple and honest young man stood behind him. The young man looked honest. It seemed that even children could bully him.

 Chapter 346

    This man is a lone wolf.


    The assassin was shocked. As soon as he lifted his sniper gun, he would shoot the other side.


    With a grin, the lone wolf rushed forward and grabbed the killer''s barrel with his bare hands.


    In the killer''s gaping expression, the sniper barrel made of chrome molybdenum alloy steel in his hand was strangely bent.


    He changed his sniper gun with his bare hands.


    As soon as the killer''s hand is released, the sniper gun falls heavily on the ground. He rushes forward fiercely, pulls his hands back at the same time, and two special daggers appear in his hands. The dagger in his hands turns into a flower and rushes towards the lone wolf.


    His Sabre technique is dazzling. Obviously, he is an expert at Sabre playing. The lone wolf stepped back, lifted a sewer cover from the ground and snapped it.


    Pa


    The killer''s body shape was directly smashed by the sewer cover. His mouth gushed blood and flew seven or eight meters away.


    The killer''s skill is also good. As soon as he landed on the ground, he ran back. But yehaoxuan in the back rushed up, flexed his fingers, and inserted a filiform needle into the killer''s acupoint accurately. The killer felt numb all over his body.


    They subdued the two killers and drove a car to fight for the car. Several people put the two killers in sacks and drove away.


    In an abandoned factory in the suburbs, under the dim light, two killers were tied firmly to the abandoned equipment.


    "Tell me about your origins." Yehaoxuan checked that there were no fangs in their mouths. He was not afraid that they would commit suicide.


    In fact, ye haoxuan is worried too much. It is not easy to cultivate a silver assassin, and it is rarely possible to miss. Therefore, he will not commit suicide as soon as the killer he met before fails.


    The two foreigners looked at each other, and then said a bird''s song.


    Yehaoxuan''s English is not very good. When he was studying, he didn''t think he would deal with these foreigners one day, so he heard it painted by the thin lake.


    "Speak Chinese."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe that the world-famous killer can''t speak Chinese. Thunderbolt''s intelligence network covers the airport and railway station of qingxiyuan. It''s impossible to sneak in without Chinese.


    "You''d better let us go, otherwise our organization will not let you go." A foreigner spoke in stiff Mandarin.


    "If I let you go, your organization won''t bother me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s impossible. You are the only mission that our organization failed. Besides, you killed our people, so we can''t let you go." Said the foreigner.


    "That''s it. You won''t let me go. Why should I let you go?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You''ll die ugly." Another killer suddenly said.


    "Try it again," yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    "Our organization will not let you go. Your relatives... Friends will be implicated by you. Wait..."


    Click


    Before he finished speaking, one side of the crazy knife impatiently twisted his neck. Seriously, they didn''t have any guys in their hands. If there were any guys, these silver medal killers would be just small fish to them.


    "It''s too cheap to live or die like this." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I just can''t get used to it. I was impulsive." Mad Dao shrugged his shoulders. He should have tortured a man who was breaking his neck.


    "If I ask you something, you should answer me honestly." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Kill me. I won''t say anything." The killer shook his head.


    "Who is the one who hired you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The killer simply shut up and didn''t say a word.


    The army thorn grinned and said, "in fact, I know who you are employed by without telling you. I think you don''t know our identity. I have a hundred ways to make you speak."


    The army stab turned around and said with a smile: "crazy sword, you are good at interrogation. Let the goods speak."


    "Boss, leave it to me." Crazy Dao smiled cruelly and turned his hands over. He saw ten knives of different lengths in his hands.


    "I think you''ve heard of lingchi in the ancient Chinese state. It''s about cutting people into thousands of knives. If you don''t cut them off, the prisoners can''t die. I improved this method. You can cut 888 knives into your body, and I guarantee that you will watch your last drop of blood. Do you want to try it?"


    "You... You are crazy!" The killer''s face changed greatly.


    "Ha ha, I know your grandchildren have heard of my name." Crazy Dao smiled proudly.


    "Oh, the cake buyer, our employer asked us to assassinate the hell team, Fark, Fark. If we knew that they killed you, I wouldn''t come to die," the killer said in horror.


    "Hell? Your unit used to be called hell?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, our unit is called white shark, but we''ve been breaking out a lot. Those foreign mercenaries and killer organizations have been taught by us, so they give us a nickname of hell." Mad Dao laughed.


    "So it is," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen... We just killed people with money. We didn''t know it was you, let alone that the target of assassination was your boss. Otherwise, we wouldn''t dare to come if we had the courage." the killer swallowed his mouth.


    "I just want to make sure who hired you." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We don''t know. We just heard that they are an ancient martial family in China..." the killer said in horror.


    "Gu family, it''s really them," said crazy Dao, gnashing his teeth.


    The people of the ancient family defected abroad. They were ordered to kill the traitors. They did not expect to recruit Japanese deities. Because they were in the territory of the Japanese country and their identity was invisible, the country gave up.


    The Gu family has a grudge against them. They want to let them die. Yehaoxuan saves eight of their brothers and invites the Gu family to hate them. That''s why a succession of killers come out.


    "Sorry, our organization really didn''t know it was you. If we knew it was you, we would never dare to accept this mission." The killer said with fear.


    "I think the Gu family won''t entrust you after you failed the mission once. Do you think I''m a soft persimmon when you come to trouble me one after another?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no... it''s our fault, because our organization has never failed. Even if Gu family withdraws the task, we should continue the task, or our reputation will be damaged... Sorry, I''ll contact the headquarters immediately..." the killer said in horror.


    What kind of existence is it that even the hell team serves? The hell little Yin was famous for wandering around the world. The strength of this team can only be described as inhuman.


    In particular, their tactics can make your life worse than death. Before, they organized someone to be abused by this team. Although he was released, he had a nervous breakdown. Finally, he couldn''t stand the fear in his heart and swallowed a gun to commit suicide.


    "Spare your life and go back to your Tiansha headquarters," yehaoxuan said lightly. "If you dare to live or die, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "No, No." The killer nodded quickly.


    "Go away. If I dare to see your organization again, the eight of us don''t mind coming out of the Jianghu again and destroying your organization." Crazy knife cut the rope on him with a dagger.


    The assassin ignored his fellow assassins and ran out. When he saw who their assassins were, he felt like dying.


    "If you knew the spirit of this move, why didn''t you make a killer threat before, wouldn''t you have so much trouble?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Hey hey, all the people I met before have been killed. I''m saying that there is only one way to die if the bronze medal killer mission fails, so there is no way to survive." Mad Dao laughed.


    "All right, it''s done. Let''s go."


    After being scared by crazy Dao, Tiansha probably won''t find trouble in the future. Only then did ye haoxuan know that Wang Tiezhu and his team had such a big name that even the top ten killers in the world could be scared away by them.


    "Boss, we still can''t take it lightly. Tiansha is just the 10th organization. If it is the top five, it is estimated that it is not afraid of us. What''s more, the ancient martial artists of the ancient family can''t be compared with these killers." Mad Dao sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded heavily.


    It is getting closer and closer to the new year. After nearly half a year of development, Meiyan International''s snow lotus beauty lotion has finally gained its name. The effect of this cosmetics is unexpectedly good. After crazy expansion, opening production lines and looking for agents, the problem of production capacity has finally been solved.


    As the largest shareholder of the company, yehaoxuan''s heart leaped wildly when he saw that each dividend was a string of figures.


    Recalling the events that have happened in the past six months, yehaoxuan can not help sighing. When he was an intern in the hospital, he worked hard and carefully so that he could become an attending physician one day earlier, have a stable job and a good income. Now his achievements have far exceeded his expectations.


    When they came to Meiyan international building, a row of little girls stood up at the front desk to say hello. Although xiaohaimei was usually responsible for the company, they also knew that yehaoxuan was the largest shareholder of the company.


    Straight up to the top floor, Xiao Haimei''s office.


    Xiaohaimei seems to have endless documents for instructions every day. It was not until yehaoxuan came in that she looked up from the thick stack of documents.


    "That''s enough. Think of me?" Xiaohaimei put down her work with a smile.


    "One day I don''t want you. Hey hey, you know, the most precious virgin body of my life has been given to you. Are you still not satisfied?" Yehaoxuan picked her up. In xiaohaimei''s exclamation, he took the beauty to the lounge in the office.


    Xiaohaimei giggled, holding ye haoxuan like an octopus, and sent her hot jade lips up.


    Xiaohaimei is a kind of woman who is naturally obsequious. Her every move is very destructive to men. Although it is not the first time for them to roll the sheets, yehaoxuan''s impulse was aroused at that moment.

 Chapter 347

    Xiaohaimei''s professional clothes are full of endless temptations, and ye haoxuan''s animal nature suddenly burst out


    An hour later, xiaohaimei snuggled up in yehaoxuan''s arms and didn''t want to move. Her large skin was exposed, and yehaoxuan almost couldn''t control it.


    "Why are you so energetic?" Xiaohaimei was almost soft and paralyzed. She pushed away ye haoxuan''s dishonest hand and said angrily.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you." Yehaoxuan smiled and patted her hip gently, and Xiao Haimei gave a soft voice.


    "I hate it. Your heart is so full that you can''t remember me." Xiaohaimei said angrily.


    After a short rest, she got up and put on her clothes. Then she said, "I suspect there is an insider in the company."


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan looked a little deep.


    "There are already counterfeit products of our products on the market. I don''t mean imitation, but the process and formula are the same as ours, but the effect may not be as good as ours." Xiaohaimei murmured.


    "You mean the secret recipe leaked?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, if we are sure, we will sue them." Xiaohaimei said positively.


    "There is no need to sue. Their products are not so effective, and there will be side effects." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said.


    "What do you say?" Xiaohaimei was stunned.


    "The detailed process I gave you is very precise. The sequence of each step from boiling to forming of each traditional Chinese medicine should not be disordered. This is always a strict requirement, right?"


    "Yes, we did it in strict accordance with your requirements." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "Every step of these links should not be bad. If there is a slight difference, the effect will be greatly reduced, and there will be side effects. Even if they steal our formula, they can''t make it without a detailed process. Even if they test this process tens of thousands of times, they may not be able to get it out. If I guess correctly, they are reluctantly prepared to go public, which has certain side effects. Just watch them go bankrupt." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is." Xiaohaimei''s slightly locked eyebrows just stretched out, "then I''m relieved, but who is the inner ghost that always needs to be found out, otherwise I''m not sure."


    "Let wangtiezhu and others do it. This is all a small problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei nodded. Yehaoxuan''s tossing and turning just now made her lazy and weak. She just wanted to sleep.


    "I still have a lot of documents to deal with. It''s all your fault. I don''t have the strength to work now." Xiao Haimei gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Then take a rest. What if you are tired?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Busy, you are very smart as a shopkeeper. Do you think it is easy to manage so many people?" Xiaohaimei angrily said that she wanted to bite ye haoxuan.


    "I said I would feed you, but you wouldn''t let me."


    At this time, the phone on xiaohaimei''s desk rang, and xiaohaimei went to her desk to talk.


    "Mr. Xiao, there is a young man named Xiao outside. He said it was your cousin. Can you let him in?" The sound of front and middle came from the microphone.


    "What''s his name?" Xiaohaimei asked calmly.


    "He said his name was xiaowenjie!"


    "Let him in." Xiaohaimei just said a few words, and then hung up the phone.


    "The Xiao family is coming again?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "My uncle''s son is my cousin. It''s strange. What is he doing here? Is it possible that the old and immortal disease has happened again?" Xiaohaimei said to herself.


    After a while, a proud looking young man came in. The young man, with his nose turned to the sky, sat down on the sofa with his legs cocked up, lit a cigar, spit out a smoke ring, and then said with a smile: "cousin, I''m xiaowenjie. I''m here to make a deal with you."


    "I don''t seem to have any business with the Xiao family. What business do you want to talk about?" Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "You can have a look at this contract first." Xiaowenjie took out a contract from his briefcase and threw it out.


    Xiaohaimei opened the contract and looked at it carefully. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Is that what you mean by business?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Yes, I invested 80 million yuan to buy Beauty International and all the industries under your name. Do you have any opinion?" Xiaowenjie spits out a smoke circle.


    "Are you a fool, or have you been kicked in the head by a donkey?" Xiaohaimei said coldly, "other people can''t buy some shares from me for hundreds of millions of times. Do you want to buy our company for 80 million times?"


    "Eighty million yuan is already a special favor from the Xiao family. After all, you are still the blood of the Xiao family. If someone else had changed, I wouldn''t be able to pay any money." Xiaowenjie glanced triumphantly at xiaohaimei.


    "You know how popular my snow lotus beauty lotion is now, and how many billions it is worth," said Xiao Haimei suddenly calmly. "Is that what your father xiaozeyang means?"


    Xiaozeyang is xiaohaimei''s uncle.


    "You can''t control it. In a word, you know what the Xiao family means. The Xiao family gave birth to you. Now it''s time for you to repay your kindness." Xiaowenjie flicked his cigar.


    "I see. This is what your father and you mean. The old people of the Xiao family don''t know, do they?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "So what? After signing the contract, you have 80 million yuan to take, otherwise you won''t get a penny." Xiaowenjie sneered.


    "I see. You are a fool." Xiaohaimei tore the contract into pieces and threw it directly at xiaowenjie.


    "Tell your ugly father that if he has the ability to take a penny of shares from me, my whole company will give him no problem." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    Now the sales of Xuelian beauty lotion are very popular. The value of this public cosmetics product is huge. How many people have no chance to spend a lot of money to buy some shares. He even wants to buy his whole company with 80 million yuan?


    Xiaowenjie and his son are really a little ugly.


    "Bitch, I called you cousin to give you face. Don''t be disrespectful. Do you believe that my words can make your company go bankrupt?" Xiaowenjie was furious.


    "Do you think this is the capital? Is it the territory of your Xiao family? Even if it is the capital, your Xiao family, a third rate family, may not be qualified to say this. I''d like to see how you let my company go bankrupt." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Are you sure you don''t sign this contract, bitch?" Xiaowenjie said viciously.


    "I will sell your mother to Africa for 100 million yuan. Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and said.


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Who are you?" Xiaowenjie was furious.


    "I am her man and the largest shareholder of this company. If you want to buy the company, you must first ask me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. You are the boy whose surname is ye. Hum, you don''t know what a watch is. Do you really think that any man can scare me?" Xiaowenjie sneered.


    "I''m asking you something seriously. I''ll pay 100 million yuan to sell your mother to Africa. Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Fuck you, are you trying again?" Xiaowenjie was so angry that no one dared to greet his mother face to face.


    "I''m asking questions very seriously. I hope you can answer truthfully. If you don''t answer, you won''t have to go out of the door today." Yehaoxuan slapped him on the sofa.


    Xiaowenjie screamed. Half of his face was swollen. He shouted: "how did you two become bodyguards? Are you dead?"


    Of course, he shouted at the bodyguard standing outside the door, but he shouted several times, and there was still no answer outside.


    He didn''t know that his two bodyguards had been put down by the security guards outside.


    These security guards were specially selected by wangtiezhu from the retired soldiers of the special forces. Their skills are not comparable to those of his two second-rate bodyguards.


    "No need to shout. They are resting now. I asked you something, but you answered." Yehaoxuan smiled and put his foot on xiaowenjie''s chest, making him unable to move.


    "I tell you, don''t think this is Qingyuan. I can''t help you. I''ll kill you every minute." Xiaowenjie shouted arrogantly.


    "Pa......"


    A crisp slap fell on xiaowenjie''s face. Yehaoxuan''s slap was full of Qi, and several of xiaowenjie''s teeth were fanned to pieces.


    "Your mother..."


    "Pa......"


    "Fuck..."


    Every time xiaowenjie spits out a word, yehaoxuan slaps him in the face on time. Within five minutes, xiaowenjie''s face fans like a pig''s head. He is afraid to speak.


    "Did you hear what I asked you?" Ye haoxuan''s face became colder gradually. "Do you not give me face?"


    "I give... I give you face." Xiaowenjie is almost crying. He is so bullying. He is so bullying


    "Just give me an answer. Honestly, I will sell your mother to Africa for 100 million yuan. Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No..."


    Xiaowenjie just spits out a word. When he sees ye haoxuan slapping in his hand, he quickly changes his words and says, "agree, I agree..."


    Although he hated yehaoxuan, xiaowenjie had no choice but to agree with yehaoxuan''s words in humiliation. If he dared to disobey yehaoxuan, he would definitely slap him in the face.


    "Well, I''ll call your father right away and tell him that I''ll give him 100 million yuan a time and ask him to hand over his wife within a limited time." Yehaoxuan felt out his mobile phone and threw it into his hand.


    "Cousin, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I dare not. Please stop my brother-in-law." Xiaowenjie was really scared. He dared to call his father like this. His father had to break his leg when he turned back.


    "Who is your brother-in-law? But if you have a sister or something... As long as it''s not too ugly, I can consider your suggestion." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan and said nothing.


    "Call now." Yehaoxuan ordered that he would not give xiaowenjie any face at all. The goods were not worth saving face for him.

 Chapter 348

    "Brother, please forgive me. My father will kill me." Xiaowenjie begged.


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. There are a thousand ways to torture you. You can''t survive or die. Do you want to try?"


    Without waiting for him to answer, yehaoxuan twisted up his finger, and with a slight bend and a sharp click, xiaowenjie covered his finger and screamed.


    His finger was not broken, but he felt the pain of his finger, which made him want to cut his finger.


    "It''s called the tendon splitting hand. I just used it on one of your fingers. If you don''t make a phone call, I''ll use it on your joints next time. Do you want to try it?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "No... I''ll fight, I''ll fight right away..."


    Xiaowenjie, with a sad face, picked up one side of the mobile phone and tried to dial the number


    The phone is connected. The opposite is his father xiaozeyang.


    "Wenjie, how are things going? Have you got them?"


    "Dad..." xiaowenjie was almost crying. He was almost tortured to death. His father even asked if he had won the company?


    "Why? If you encounter difficulties, go to Dongfang Hong. Aren''t you friends? I tell you, the future of this company is immeasurable. You must take him down."


    Seeing that xiaowenjie was afraid to speak, yehaoxuan glanced at him menacingly.


    Xiaowenjie was startled and shouted: "Dad... Someone invested 100 million to sell my mother to Africa..."


    "What? What the fuck are you talking about?" Xiao Zeyang''s angry voice came out of the microphone.


    "Dad... You save me. I''m dying. I really can''t help it. I''m forced."


    Listening to the voice of his son crying and shouting in the microphone, xiaozeyang knew that things were not so simple. He shouted angrily, "who are you? Tell xiaohaimei, if you dare to touch my son''s finger, I won''t finish with her."


    "I not only moved his finger, but also accidentally broke it. What can you do with me?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone.


    "Who are you? The boy surnamed ye? What do you want?" Xiaozeyang asked angrily.


    "I am xiaohaimei''s man and the largest shareholder of this company. You want to rob me of something. What do you think I can do?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If anything happens to my son, you''ll die." Xiaozeyang said angrily.


    "It seems that you don''t take your father''s body seriously. I saved your father''s life. I can take it back at any time." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Dare you, come to the capital and try!" Xiaozeyang angrily said, "let my son go. I can consider keeping your whole body."


    "You are going to kill me. Why should I let your son go?" Yehaoxuan said calmly, "I tell you, I have a thousand ways to make your son''s death invisible. Do you want to try?"


    "You..." xiaozeyang said nothing. He had no doubt that what yehaoxuan said was true. He decided: "what do you want?"


    "Let your son get out of Qingyuan and promise that the Xiao family will never provoke my woman. Otherwise, I will make you regret it." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "When did the Xiao family fear threats?"


    Yehaoxuan stepped on xiaowenjie''s belly, and xiaowenjie screamed.


    "Son, son..."


    "I may step on his lower body with my next step. Can you believe I can abolish him?" Yehaoxuan threatened.


    "You... OK, I promise you." Xiao Zeyang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Now, apologize to my woman and say you''re a son of a bitch." Yehaoxuan turned on the handsfree of her mobile phone.


    "Don''t push your luck... I can''t apologize to that mean woman." xiaozeyang was furious.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaowenjie screamed, and her eyes turned white. This time, xiaohaimei stepped on xiaowenjie''s crotch in a 10 cm high shoe.


    "I apologize, I apologize..." xiaozeyang bowed his head in humiliation.


    "Sorry, I''m a son of a bitch..."


    "Speak louder. I didn''t hear you." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Sorry, I''m a son of a bitch."


    At a banquet in the capital, xiaozeyang was holding his mobile phone and shouting at the bottom.


    The banquet was full of dignitaries. Everyone looked at Xiao Zeyang with strange eyes. A moment later, a roar of laughter broke out in the quiet venue.


    Xiaozeyang has an impulse to jump from a building. He cares about his son''s safety, but forgets that he is now on an important occasion.


    "That''s about the same. Go away." Yehaoxuan threw his mobile phone at xiaozeyang and kicked him out.


    Xiao Zeyang slipped out with his legs between his legs.


    "Does it relieve Qi?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Giggle, detoxify..." xiaohaimei seemed very excited. She pushed ye haoxuan down on the sofa and stepped on it.


    In a quiet coffee room, Dongfang Hong and yehaoxuan sat face to face.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Ye haoxuan was also surprised that Dongfang Hong suddenly asked himself out to talk about things today. He and Dongfang Dashao were sworn enemies. On several occasions, he made the goods look like dead dogs. If he came to make peace, it would be impossible.


    "I want to make a deal with you." Dongfang Hong said faintly.


    To be honest, he wanted to strangle ye haoxuan, but now he can''t help it.


    "I don''t seem to have any business with you. What''s more, just talk about things. Can''t you make an appointment with a brighter place? It''s like dating here. I''m not a fag."


    Yehaoxuan took a sip of coffee in silence. To be honest, he didn''t like the dark style of the coffee shop.


    "Neither am I." Dongfang hongnu said.


    "What the hell is going on?" yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "I want to buy some shares of beauty international" Dongfang Hongdao.


    "Then you''ve got the wrong person. You should go to find Lin Dashao. I can''t be the master." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I have made it clear that you are the biggest shareholder and the real boss behind the scenes." Dongfang Hong said.


    "Even if I am, why should I sell you shares? Wait for you to slowly take power, and then kick me out of the company?" Yehaoxuan sneered with disdain.


    "I''m looking for you to explain, not to discuss. You should know that Lin Jianye is not alone in Qingyuan." Dongfang Hong sneered.


    "So what? Why should you let me sell you the shares? Just because you, Dongfang Hong, have a good father?" Yehaoxuan also sneered.


    "The price I offered is fair, and I won''t let you suffer."


    "You know the popularity of that cosmetics. These shares are now sky high. Your money is absolutely impossible to be fair. To tell the truth, did the Xiao family entrust you with it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, he asked me to come." Dongfang Hong simply admitted.


    It is true that xiaowenjie asked him to come here. He has a good relationship with xiaowenjie. Besides, the Xiao family in the capital city, although it is a third rate family in the capital city, is still very strong in Qingyuan.


    "There is no room for this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What good is it for you not to listen, so you refuse?" Dongfang Hong put down his teacup.


    "Oh, well, tell me what''s good for me?" Yehaoxuan said with some interest.


    "If you agree, we will have a cooperative relationship in the future. Our previous grievances will be written off. I can stop bothering you." Dongfang Hong said.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled, and he was out of breath.


    "What are you laughing at?" Dongfang hongnu said.


    "Dongfang Dashao, you feel a little too good about yourself. It seems that you suffer every time you trouble me. Why should I be afraid that you trouble me?"


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t forget your identity. You are just a grass root," Dongfang Hong angrily said.


    "So what? I admit that I''m a grass root, which is incomparable with Dongfang Dashao, who has a mayor''s father. But as a grass root, I can make you look like a dead dog every time. As I said, if you don''t have a good Lao Tzu, you can''t be called Dongfang Hong fart." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m talking to you calmly. Don''t be too arrogant." Dongfang Hong said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan''s words touched his pain. Since he knew yehaoxuan, he has never taken advantage of him. This makes him a second-generation official. Why should the feeling in the Yamen be embarrassed?


    "I can also tell you exactly that there is no discussion on this matter. Go back and tell xiaowenjie. Don''t think that the identity of the capital is detached. If I like, I will kill him every minute."


    Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "Yehaoxuan, you will regret it." Dongfang Hong shouted.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and didn''t take Dongfang Hong''s words to heart at all. Dongfang Hong was just a second generation of dandies who acted recklessly by virtue of his Lao Tzu identity. There was no need to be afraid of him.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, Tang Bing looked at the time. It was almost time to get off work. The playful bastard said he would come to pick him up today.


    Thinking of yehaoxuan, Tang Bing''s mouth curved, and his cool expression was like the melting of an iceberg, which made the male doctor sitting with her drool.


    At this time, a middle-aged lady led a girl of 14 or 15 years old into the room. The girl was only 15 years old at most, but she was wearing exposed clothes and blond hair. She looked as wild as she could be.


    With a cynical look on her face, she reluctantly followed behind the lady.


    "Doctor, help my daughter see what''s going on." The lady led the girl to Tang Bing.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang Bing caught the girl''s pulse and asked habitually.


    "I vomit, and my stomach feels as bad as holding something..." the girl said angrily.


    "How about dinner?"

 Chapter 349

    "Normal..." the girl hesitated and did not dare to finish.


    As soon as Tang Bing took her pulse, she immediately felt something wrong. She frowned and glanced at the girl and asked, "how old is it?"


    "Fifteen!"


    "Are you her mother?" Tang Bing glanced at the lady.


    "So what, so what? My daughter is sick. Why do you ask me? Are you a doctor like this?"


    The woman said in a shrill voice that at her age, even if she wore gold and silver, she could not catch up with Tang Bing''s temperament, so she was a little jealous.


    "If you are not her relative, you''d better call her guardian. If you are her mother, congratulations. You are going to be a grandmother." Tang Bing took back his hand and said seriously.


    "What... What are you talking about? My daughter is only fifteen." The woman was stunned and immediately screamed.


    "Mom, she''s talking nonsense." the girl was also excited.


    "If you don''t trust me, you can go to western medicine for an examination. My conclusion is that people will make mistakes because they like pulse, but the instrument can''t deceive people."


    "What are you talking about? My daughter is a girl. How can she be pregnant? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have good medical skills..." the woman roared to many people.


    "Yes, Ma, she ruined my reputation. Let''s complain about her." The girl also lost no time to say.


    "The complaint telephone is over there, but I would advise you to say that according to the pulse, it has been at least two months. If you don''t want to do it as soon as possible, and according to the signs, it may be ectopic pregnancy," Tang Bing pointed to the complaint telephone.


    "You said, you bitch, apologize to my daughter, or I''ll let you get out of the hospital." The woman screamed blind.


    "I''m doing it for your good. Ectopic pregnancy occurs at such a young age. If it is not handled properly, her whole life will be ruined. Whether you want it or not, make a conclusion as soon as possible." Tang Bing frowned.


    "Bitch..."


    "Are you scolding me for sewing your mouth?"


    Yehaoxuan''s voice came coldly.


    "I''ll scold you. Where did you come from and dare to meddle in my business? Which unit did you come from? Believe it or not, I told you to leave immediately." The woman turned and scolded.


    "Your husband is very good?" Yehaoxuan looked at her like a fool.


    "Of course, my husband is the director. Who are you? My daughter is still a girl. The woman said she was pregnant. Isn''t that bad for my daughter''s reputation?" The woman screamed.


    "She was pregnant." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you are also a mother. Don''t you know your daughter''s abnormality these days?"


    "You fart, you dog men and women..." the lady shouted. In fact, she knew her daughter''s situation, but it was not easy to admit it to her face, so she poured out her anger here.


    "Your daughter''s ectopic pregnancy is not a problem. Your problem is more serious." Yehaoxuan interrupted her.


    "I''m in good health. Are you trying to curse me?" The lady cursed.


    "I''m also a doctor. Why don''t I tell you something?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "do you often have low fever and diarrhea recently? And your jaundice is serious. I can see it even if you put on too much powder."


    The woman was startled and unconsciously touched her face. She began to believe what yehaoxuan said, but she couldn''t help scolding: "so what, I can resist these small problems."


    "This is the early stage of liver cancer. If you go to the hanging pot house to find me, you can treat it. If you don''t believe it, just take it as if I didn''t say it."


    Yehaoxuan said as he took Tang Bing''s hand and left together.


    "This is doctor ye, doctor ye..."


    "Which doctor ye..."


    "Of course it''s the miracle doctor ye who can bring the dead back to life in xuanhu residence. Who else is there?"


    "Ah... I''m going to find him to help me see a doctor."


    Onlookers recognized yehaoxuan and ran out like a nest of peaks, but yehaoxuan and TangBing had already disappeared.


    The lady''s face was pale. She was shocked on the spot and said nothing.


    "Does that woman really have liver cancer?"


    Walking, Tang Bing asked curiously.


    "I won''t make fun of her body." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "look for me now. I can make her recover. Just like normal people, if she is late, I can only protect her life for five to eight years."


    "Can you cure cancer? You applied for the Nobel Prize in medicine." Tang Bing smiled.


    "I am not interested in that thing. Besides, it seems that foreigners do not believe in our traditional Chinese medicine. I want to make them cry and ask me to receive the award one day." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to a place today," Tang Bing opened the door.


    "Where to?" Yehaoxuan sat on the cab and asked.


    "I''ll know when I go. People in some places need help," said Tang Bing lightly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and started the car.


    The suburb of Qingyuan, on the periphery of a construction site, is a place where people who come to work in the city and live at the bottom of the society.


    As soon as yehaoxuan got out of the car, he was shocked by the scene in front of him. There were a lot of tents built in front of him. There were some old people picking up garbage, or workers with low education who worked hard to support their families with meager wages, or poor families. There was no place to settle in Qingyuan.


    "Where is this...?" Surprised, yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "These people are poor. They have a meager salary and have no place in the city. They can only live in this place. I and some other medical colleagues come here for free medical treatment once a month. They can''t afford to see a disease. We give them some free medicine."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Unexpectedly, Tang Bing, who was usually cold, had such a kind side in his heart.


    "Tang Bing, you finally came. Oh, you also brought your family."


    In front of the shanty town, there are already several young people waiting. Seeing that they are holding large and small medicine boxes and medicines in their hands, ye haoxuan knows that they are caring people like Tang Bing. There are seven of them, three men and four women.


    "To introduce you, these are the members of the self initiated caring medical team I know. The team leader, Chang Rong, this is Zhu Bao, guxinjie, and these beauties are Ying Lin, zuyueming, song Xue, and Guan Li." Tang Bing introduced yehaoxuan one by one.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled one by one: "Hello, everyone. I appreciate your love. I wonder if I can join you?"


    "Of course, I welcome you on behalf of everyone," Chang Lun smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Guan Li asked.


    "I am a Chinese doctor, and I know a little about western medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, we are all doctors from various hospitals. I don''t know where you are." Song Xue asked.


    "I run my own clinic."


    "Awesome. I''m the dean at such a young age. Giggle." Several girls are smiling.


    "Tang Bing, is this your boyfriend?" Zumingyue asked admiringly, "he is really handsome, but I seem to have seen him somewhere."


    "I have a public face, that''s why you feel that way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, how can your handsome face be a public face? I must have seen you somewhere." Zumingyuesi cableway.


    "Yueyue, am I not handsome?" Gu Xinjie farted.


    "Go away. It''s far from TangBing''s boyfriend." Zumingyue said angrily.


    "You two flirt every day. If you have an affair, you must have an affair." Everyone laughed loudly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded secretly, looking at these people who were so harmonious, he believed that these people must be really caring people, who did not seek fame and interests, and really did good deeds.


    "Tang Bing, after all, you haven''t said a word. Is he your boyfriend? If not, I''m not polite..."


    Guan Li''s character belongs to the kind of wind and fire. She roared at Tang Bing, and then made a move to jump on it.


    "Yes... Of course, you dare." Tang Bing said angrily.


    "Ha ha," everyone laughed again.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is yehaoxuan."


    "Yehaoxuan..." the laughter stopped suddenly.


    Zumingyue exclaimed: "how can I say you look so familiar? You are yehaoxuan, the miracle doctor who can bring back the dead, ah..."


    The girls screamed loudly, as if someone had done something to them.


    "Tang Bing, your boyfriend is yehaoxuan, a miracle doctor, a miracle doctor..."


    "You took away the male god in my heart!"


    Several girls screamed and looked at Tang Bing with a sad expression, complaining that she had robbed her dream lover.


    Since the media reported on yehaoxuan some time ago, yehaoxuan has become completely famous. Moreover, in Xu Ying''s case, yehaoxuan appeared again. He is almost the embodiment of justice, so he naturally became an idol of some little girls.


    "Are you really the miraculous doctor who passed down the miraculous doctor Mao?"


    A few men also stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded.


    "The miracle doctor really doesn''t deserve it. You mean maoyiren? He is now an apprentice in my clinic." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Several people were instantly shocked. Maoyiren used to be famous. No matter what his medical skills are, he has a good reputation. Now he is an apprentice in yehaoxuan''s clinic. It seems that yehaoxuan''s medical skills are not boasted.


    "That''s awesome. You are the real miracle doctor if the miracle doctor Mao is an apprentice to you." Several people exclaimed.


    "We doctors are not immortals. We can only say that we are doing our best to obey the destiny, so the word" God "will not be mentioned in the future. I am now a member of your team. Just call my name or Dr. Ye. I still like to hear others call me a doctor."


    "OK, Dr. ye, let''s make a formal acquaintance. I am Chang Lun, the chief physician of the internal medicine department of Qingyuan people''s hospital."


    Yehaoxuan reached out and got to know several people formally, and they walked into this shanty town.

 Chapter 350

    The environment here can only be described as dirty and messy, and there is a pungent smell everywhere. No wonder everyone wears masks when they enter this area.


    There is a garbage dump not far from here. Most of the domestic garbage in Qingyuan City will be dumped here. When the garbage truck comes, some people who are looking for valuable garbage in the garbage dump rush up in a swarm and open the garbage with their small rakes.


    Most of the people living here are elderly rural people who come out to work during the slack season. But because they are old, no one wants them at all, so they can only pick up garbage and do chores for a living. They can''t afford to rent a house at night, so they live in such places.


    Even if they are ill, most of them are pretty good, but they are easy to fall into hidden diseases.


    "Uncle, how are you doing these days?" Go to an old man who is sorting garbage.


    "Much better. The kids are here again. Hey, thank you so much." The old man quickly stood up and tried to hold Chang Lun''s hand, but he didn''t go to see if his hands were dirty.


    "No, we''re just doing little things." Chang Lun smiled and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, you can tell us that you have all our contact information. Don''t worry about money."


    "Hey, good, good, good people will be rewarded. Thank you. Thank you very much." The old man nodded, then turned around and said, "come in and have a drink."


    His shed is supported by several wooden sticks. It is wrapped with a layer of plastic film. On it, there are some picked-up things piled for shading. It can barely be regarded as a shelter from the wind and rain.


    Looking at the situation of these people, yehaoxuan felt sad. The government didn''t care. These people lived well in their hometown, but they thought of coming to the city. They couldn''t catch up with the pace of the city. There was no way.


    I have asked several families for comfort. Occasionally, I have some small problems. Several people left some medicine or nutrition.


    They bought all these things out of their own pockets. These people are really kind-hearted. Yehaoxuan is ashamed. He doesn''t know how many billions he has now. He has never paid attention to these things.


    "How did you think of setting up this medical team?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It was organized by me. I once went to an ambulance. Someone here was seriously ill. I found that there was such an unknown side in the economically developed Qingyuan. My heart was heavy. Then I posted a post on the medical forum to describe the situation here, which attracted these volunteers." Chang lundao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, "maybe in Qingyuan, there are still many cases like this. In fact, you can''t help many people by doing this, and others may not remember you."


    "Whatever. Just like what you said, do your best and listen to destiny. I can help as much as I can. I do things with my own conscience. I don''t ask others to remember me and thank me. I just want to use my medical skills to help patients." He often shrugs his shoulders.


    "Yes, your medical ethics are much more noble than mine." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You should be modest. From the case of Qingshan temple, you can see that your medical ethics are very noble." Chang Rong laughed.


    "Why?"


    "It was my friend who was with the ambulance that day. He said the things that day were amazing. In particular, he said that you were almost exhausted, and the medicine you fed to pregnant women should be of great value. I believe that the medicine refined by your mysterious medical skills is definitely of the level of Xiandan." Chang Rong laughed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t speak. Chang Rong was right. The medicine he fed to pregnant women that day was made of Centennial wild ginseng, Taisui and rare Ganoderma lucidum mixed with more than a dozen kinds of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although it is not a real elixir, it is true that it can bring the dead back to life. As long as the patient is in good health and his life is not over, he can definitely pull the people on the brink of death back from the gate of death.


    There are only eight pills left of the medicine he refined. It can be said that each pill is priceless.


    "You should apply to the Red Cross for assistance," yehaoxuan said.


    "How can the Red Cross pay any attention to our small non-governmental organizations? Besides, we are not officially recognized. What if we pull out the Red Cross supplies and fill our pockets?" He often shakes his head.


    "If I build a hospital and let several of you take charge of it, do not seek profit, as long as it is a charitable hospital with guaranteed capital, would you like to do it?" Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    He originally had the idea of establishing a hospital. Now, with the medical ethics of these people and the suffering of the poor people, this idea is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Money is just a string of figures to him.


    Xiaohaimei''s beauty and every dividend from the health food workshop are astronomical. Building a hospital shouldn''t be a big problem. Life is too short to be fun. Why don''t you find something you wanted to do before but couldn''t do to fill the 100 year emptiness of your life?


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Chang Rong suddenly became excited.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan stopped and said with a smile, "I admire your medical ethics. I had the idea of building a hospital before. The original intention of building a hospital was to benefit the people''s livelihood, but I couldn''t stand it alone. Just in time, I met you."


    "Are you... Are you serious? Can you really build such a hospital, the one that is not profitable?" The girls'' eyes twinkled.


    "Of course it''s true, but are you seven willing to work for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I do," the girls nodded hurriedly.


    "We are also willing. If what you said is true, we can really help more people, so that more people who can''t afford to see a doctor don''t have to pay for the high medical expenses." The three men nodded, too.


    "Well, first of all, my hospital is not profitable, and you may not be able to get a lot of wages," laughed ye haoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, if we pay too much attention to money, we won''t buy drugs for them out of our own pockets." Zhu Bao laughed.


    "Well, that''s it. Let''s give me your contact information later. I''ll have a walk." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, I will call you boss in the future." Several people laughed.


    "Do you really want to do this?" Tang Bing asked with bright eyes.


    "When did I lie to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Tang Bing nods and pulls ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "This place has a good location. Our hospital is not built in the downtown area, so we can choose this place. What''s the matter with this uncompleted residential building?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The capital chain of a developer is broken, and the location of this place is not good, so the project was shelved after half of the construction."


    "Buy it and turn it into a comprehensive ward building." Yehaoxuan pointed to the building.


    Chang Rong is a practical person. He immediately took out a pen and paper and wrote down what yehaoxuan said.


    "You want to build a large hospital?"


    "Yes, I think we have a lot of patients." Yehaoxuan said confidently, "I will rob all the hospitals in Qingyuan that drink human blood and let them reduce their prices."


    "Good idea. With you, a great doctor, and the price advantage, you can certainly squeeze out the business of the hospital."


    "I won''t mention this for the time being. I''ll go back to my friends to discuss it, and then I''m making plans. It''s important to have a free clinic right now." yehaoxuan waved.


    Several people disguised their excitement and continued to greet each other from door to door in the shanty town.


    Several people seem to come here often. People living in shanty towns are very familiar with them. They greet them one by one. If they have anything good, they just stuff it into their hands.


    Yehaoxuan could feel the sincere gratitude of these people who live at the bottom.


    When he came to a shed area piled up with plywood, yehaoxuan suddenly moved in his heart. He asked, "who lives in this family?"


    "A couple from the countryside, but they have little education and are leading a child less than one year old." Someone replied.


    "Something''s wrong," yehaoxuan kicked the door open.


    In a narrow space, a woman with dark skin and a child were lying on the bed, motionless.


    Yehaoxuan rushes in, takes a pulse, and his face changes slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bing asked eagerly. She knew yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Generally, if it was not serious, yehaoxuan would not show such a dignified expression.


    "It looks like food poisoning, and there is no ventilation in the room. It causes suffocation. Hurry, carry it out."


    The warm-hearted people nearby hurriedly helped several people to carry the mother and son to the area with smooth air.


    Yehaoxuan gave the needles to the two people urgently. After half an hour, the mother and son''s breathing calmed down, and both of them vomited some smelly things, which made people feel sick when they smelled.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he took out some self-made antidote pills and mixed them with water. This was no danger to the mother and son.


    At this time, a man of five big and three thick came running. When he saw a group of people surrounding his wife and children, and his wife and children lying on the ground motionless, he immediately howled and cried.


    "Why are you crying? Your wife and son are fine again. They just fell asleep." Guan Li came forward to remind her.


    "Er... My wife and son are fine. What you said is true. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." The man said incredulously.


    "What I said is true. You haven''t seen who did it. The famous doctor ye," said Guan Li, laughing and laughing. She also lied to you. It won''t do you any good.


    "Ah, thank you. Thank you, doctor." The man quickly thanked ye haoxuan with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. Your wife and children are food poisoning. Did they eat anything unclean?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked.

 Chapter 351

    "No, I work in a construction site. When I come back every day, I go to the vegetable market to buy some cheap food and come back to cook." The man shook his head.


    "Dr. ye, are you sure this is food poisoning?" Often fall into some uncertain questions.


    Except for yehaoxuan and Tang Bing, the other people present were all Western doctors without medical equipment. They could not accurately judge some diseases.


    "No mistake." Yehaoxuan pointed to the child''s slightly blackened lips and said, "the disease came from the mouth, and from their pulse, it must be food poisoning."


    "It''s amazing. What I admire most is traditional Chinese medicine, which can judge people''s diseases without medical equipment." Chang Rong laughed.


    After a while, the woman woke up. She retched for a while, but she didn''t vomit anything for a long time. Tang Bing handed her a bottle of water. She drank some water, and then she felt better.


    "Wife, what''s the matter with you? You scared me to death just now. What''s the matter with you?" The man asked nervously.


    "Nothing, thank you, thank you." The woman said gratefully.


    "No, did you eat something unclean? You were poisoned just now." Tang Bing asked.


    "I... I picked up a bag of snacks. The package was very good, but it was not broken, so I ate it with my son. Then I felt abdominal pain and dizziness, and then I didn''t know anything." The woman stammered.


    "That''s it. The food you ate just now is out of date, so food poisoning occurs. You can''t eat anything in the garbage, especially children. They have poor resistance. Do you know how serious the consequences would be if I hadn''t arrived just now?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "I know. I won''t dare to be here any more. Doctor, is my child all right?" The woman picked up her son with a cry.


    "It''s OK. I''d better pay more attention in the future. However, this place is not hygienic. Don''t have anything unclean that makes children infected. Instead of living like this here, you might as well go home and take good care of your children." Yehaoxuan sighs.


    "I know, doctor. I''ll take the child with me right away. I won''t come again." The woman nodded quickly.


    "Wife, I''m sorry, I can''t give you a life." The man said apologetically.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be here alone in the future. You should pay attention to your health and don''t hurt yourself."


    The couple''s words made the people present sad. If they were not forced, who would be willing to leave their hometown and live the lowest life here?


    After leaving the shanty town, ye haoxuan began to take action. Building a hospital is not a small thing. Only the relevant departments have to run more than a dozen large and small ones.


    Among them, the most critical are planning bureau, Economic Development Bureau, Construction Bureau, Health Bureau and other necessary departments.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan knows a lot of friends. He first called chenjieming to ask about the relevant procedures.


    Chenjieming is now the head of the Health Bureau. He sent the relevant procedures for building the hospital to yehaoxuan by e-mail, and said that he must go to him if there was anything.


    After seeing the relevant procedures, yehaoxuan contacted zhaofulin, a famous real estate agent of Haohao in Qingyuan, and left the matter of relationship with the construction company to him.


    If the man with the greatest background is lijunlin, he was surprised when he heard that yehaoxuan was going to build a hospital. He said he was taking a stake on the spot.


    Previously, Li Junlin sold the health food workshop to yehaoxuan for 100 yuan. He held several percent of the shares, but now the popularity of the health food workshop makes him jealous, and he gets a lot of income every time he pays dividends. The 30 percent of the shares is even higher than all the income of the high-end restaurants he opened before.


    Moreover, he has already known that the largest shareholder of beauty international is actually yehaoxuan. It is well known that Xuelian beauty lotion has a hot sales. If the sales were not just opened, the hot degree would almost cause a sensation across the country, and ye haoxuan would almost launch some other cosmetics.


    He is the one who holds the secret recipe. His ancestral experience of practicing medicine for decades and some ancient beauty recipes can definitely kill all cosmetics on the market.


    So yehaoxuan is a man who is good at creating miracles. Lijunlin is a businessman whose interests are paramount, so he eagerly expressed that he would like to become a shareholder.


    After hesitating for a while, yehaoxuan told lijunlin that this hospital is a charity hospital, which does not focus on profits and may not have much dividends.


    But lijunlin said he was also willing to contribute to charity. Yehaoxuan had to agree. The specific matters will be discussed later.


    Although yehaoxuan knows many people, it has been more than a month since this series of procedures were completed. It is still in the case of the green light all the way. Now it is approaching the end of the new year.


    The land has been bought. It is the shanty town. However, the poor people in those shanty towns have to move. There is no way.


    The bidding is completed, and the construction will only start in years.


    It is only half a month since the Chinese New Year. After reading 30 diagnosis numbers, yehaoxuan suddenly calls wangtiezhu.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was cold. Generally, wangtiezhu would not take the initiative to call himself. As long as he took the initiative to call, something must have happened.


    "What happened?"


    After getting through the phone, yehaoxuan asked directly.


    "Boss, President Xiao has an accident." Wangtiezhu murmured.


    "Mei Mei, what happened to her?" Yehaoxuan was shocked and stood up from his chair.


    The women around him are very important to him. He doesn''t allow anyone to have an accident.


    "I''ve been sleepy since last night. I''ve seen this before. I''ve been in charge of a head lowering case before. I think the situation is similar." Wangtiezhu murmured.


    "Head down!" Yehaoxuan turned pale. His five fingers were not free to sink into the table.


    No matter who dares to attack his woman, there is only one end, that is death.


    Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone and gets on the bus with a gloomy face. His heart is in a mess. Although he knows xuanshu, the matter of lowering his head can be big or small. If it is serious, he may have no way to recover.


    He summoned the sunspot and ordered him to drive as fast as he could.


    Ferrari''s speed limit is terrifying, especially in the downtown area. This limited edition speed king is walking through the downtown area at a speed of 300 per hour, and passers-by are scared.


    "Who dares to drag along in the downtown area? It''s awesome!"


    "Look, the speed is at least 300 miles per hour, master."


    Sunspot''s drag racing technology is quite powerful. The red cars shuttle through the dense vehicles, but they don''t even scratch the edges of those cars.


    Passing through a red light intersection, the sunspot directly raised the speed to the limit, ran the red light, and dashed past the front of a car.


    "I don''t want to die..."


    The traffic policeman was so angry that the cars passing the red light almost caused a series of rear ends. He quickly called the headquarters, took ye haoxuan''s trademark and called for support.


    After a while, Chen Ruoxi called yehaoxuan''s cell phone directly.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you smoking?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Aren''t you in charge of those magicians? Now my girlfriend has been demoted. How can you explain this to me?"


    Now yehaoxuan''s heart is extremely angry. What else can Chenruoxi, a big breasted and brainless girl, do besides find trouble for herself?


    Isn''t she the Department that holds down warlocks and ancient warriors? Now Xiao Haimei has been enchanted. Is she in charge?


    "I''ll find out about this. I''ll give you an explanation. Now, you can slow down the car."


    Chenruoxi was so angry that no one dared to face the man who claimed to be Lao Tzu. Yehaoxuan was the first one.


    "Don''t bother. When you find out, the cauliflower will be cold." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I warn you not to mess around, or I will make you regret it." Chen Ruoxi snapped.


    "I''d like to see how you make me regret it. Anyone who dares to touch my woman must die." Yehaoxuan hangs up his mobile phone and directly pulls Chen Ruoxi''s mobile phone to the blacklist.


    "You son of a bitch..." Chen Ruoxi was very angry. She quickly dialed a secret number and said in a hurry, "Uncle long, something is going to happen."


    The old man at the other end of the phone was the old man surnamed long whom yehaoxuan had met before. After listening to Chen Ruoxi''s words, the old man smiled and said, "let him go. You can''t manage this boy."


    "Long Bo, can you just let him go crazy?" Chenruoxi asked incredulously.


    "What can I do? Ruoxi, you don''t know the identity of this boy. Let him go. You can do your own task this time." The old man said and hung up.


    He murmured, "yeqingchen, you have given birth to a good son. I''m looking forward to your trip to Qingyuan in the new year."


    The old man smiled and hummed the Peking Opera.


    All the way to xiaohaimei''s villa, wangtiezhu and others were watching there. Yehaoxuan rushed into the bedroom with an iron face.


    Xiaohaimei was lying quietly in bed, but she hadn''t seen her for a few days. Her face was very thin, and her eyes were deeply sunken, which made yehaoxuan worried.


    "When did it start?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Last night, she suddenly went into a coma, and then she has been thin." Wangtiezhu said.


    "I see. Go out," yehaoxuan waved, and wangtiezhu withdrew from the bedroom.


    Yehaoxuan felt her pulse and found that it was OK. He was determined that this was indeed a kind of magic. As long as the caster got something from a person, such as hair, he could use magic to control the caster.


    What xiaohaimei is attracted to is a complete ghost fall, and yehaoxuan has locked the identity of the caster according to her breath.


    Besides Tianming, who else is there? Nine times out of ten, this matter has something to do with Dongfang Hong.


    "Dongfang Hong, since you want to die, I will help you." Yehaoxuan''s face was gloomy.


    Dongfang Hong asked him to talk about cooperation before, but yehaoxuan rejected him. No one would do it with his enemies. His head has not been blown to that level.

 Chapter 352

    He didn''t take Dongfang Hong''s threat to heart when he left. To be honest, he didn''t take Dongfang Hong as a real opponent. He was just a dandy who would only rely on his father''s power to misbehave.


    He just didn''t expect that he would put his poisonous hand on his own woman. This is the place that yehaoxuan can''t forgive.


    The most urgent task is to remove the ghost from xiaohaimei. The so-called ghost fall is that the caster uses the spirit or hair of the caster as a guide to let the imp he raises get around the other party, and let the imp control the other party''s body to meet his own requirements.


    Dongfang Hong took a fancy to Xuelian yangyanlu''s shares, but yehaoxuan didn''t agree, so he thought of such a sinister way.


    Yehaoxuan took out some yellow paper and cut it into a small figure. He took out a little blood from Xiao Haimei''s finger with a silver needle, painted it on the center of the paper man''s eyebrows, and then wrote Xiao Haimei''s birthday on it with cinnabar.


    The technique is not clever, and the level of the imp is not high, but if yehaoxuan wants to break the imp by force, I''m afraid xiaohaimei will be hurt.


    So yehaoxuan took Xiao Haimei''s blood from her fingertips, and then the eight characters of her birth date in the book. The kid''s intelligence is low. Most of them will think that this is Xiao Haimei''s noumenon. As long as it is introduced into Xiao Haimei''s noumenon, the problem should not be big.


    After all this, yehaoxuan ordered wangtiezhu to take some roasted chicken and other offerings and put them in front of the paper man.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s eyes opened, the things in the room could be seen clearly. An invisible fog rose on Xiao Haimei''s body, and then a five - or six-year-old child stretched out his head.


    The child has red face and white teeth, but his eyes are full of evil spirit. It is obviously Tianming''s imp. he looks at the steaming roast chicken and tribute on the table, showing a look of greed.


    But it was perched above Xiao Haimei and hesitated to go forward.


    The kid has to obey the orders of the serviceman all his life. If he doesn''t obey them, he will be scolded by the serviceman. This little thing has a task. Although he is greedy, he doesn''t dare to leave the host.


    "Get out of here."


    Seeing the kid''s timidity, ye haoxuan was impatient. He pushed the kid out with his right hand, and quickly formed an array on xiaohaimei.


    The little ghost screamed with fright. If he could not return to Xiao Haimei''s body, most of the mission would fail. He would be severely punished if he returned.


    However, Xiao Haimei was so faint that she didn''t dare to approach her at all. At a glance, she saw that the paper figure on the table was exactly the same as Xiao Haimei, so she did not hesitate to go in.


    In a high-level club, Tianming is enjoying the service of a girl with exposed clothes. Dongfang Hong laughs carefully.


    Tianming suddenly opens his eyes, pushes the girl''s head aside, and stands up in shock.


    "Taoist priest, what''s the matter?" Dongfang Hong was surprised.


    Tianming was silent. He pinched a strange formula with both hands and urged it several times until he found that the imp was still in the host''s body.


    "It''s OK. Maybe the baby is not good again."


    Dongfang Hong didn''t give a free hand. Of course, he knew what Tianming said about the baby. He just felt a little creepy. Seriously, if he didn''t have to, he would never deal with Tianming.


    "Taoist priest, I''ll leave first. Please do that." Dongfang Hong said cautiously.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Tianming waves impatiently, and then hugs the girl around him


    Seeing that the imp was successfully led out, yehaoxuan pinched a pithy formula and bound it in the body of the paper man.


    It''s not too late to get rid of Tianming, the evil Taoist priest. Otherwise, it will scare the snake. Tianming''s evil arts are harmful to people. He has run away from many battles. This time, he must not be let go.


    Yehaoxuan held Xiao Haimei''s hand and crossed a little of his own great Qi.


    Xiaohaimei''s body was invaded by the Imp''s Yin Qi. I''m afraid there will be hidden diseases left. Haoran''s true Qi, which is the supreme nemesis of these Yin Qi, woke up after five minutes.


    "I... why am I here?"


    Xiaohaimei opened her eyes in confusion. She wanted to sit up, but she was so weak that she couldn''t lift her spirits.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly took her to his arms and said with a smile, "you are so tired that you can have a rest at home these days."


    "That''s not good. The company still has a lot of things to deal with. Linlin can''t do it alone." Xiaohaimei was struggling to get up.


    Seeing the woman working hard, ye haoxuan suddenly felt sour in his heart. He pressed xiaohaimei on the bed and said, "listen to me and rest for three days. Why are you working so hard?"


    "I said that without the Queen''s life, I should have the Queen''s heart. Otherwise, how can I feed you when you have no money?" Xiao Haimei smiled weakly.


    "That won''t do. I''m not going to let you feed me." Yehaoxuan only felt sour in his heart.


    Xiaohaimei''s words seemed to be a joke, but he knew they were from her heart, this stupid woman.


    "As for my mobile phone, let me ask about Linlin''s company." Xiaohaimei sat up again, but this time she cleverly fell on yehaoxuan, not reluctantly.


    "No, Linlin has been with you for so long. She will take care of these things. Have a good rest and don''t think about anything, OK?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you..." xiaohaimei fell on yehaoxuan and closed her eyes tired.


    After she fell asleep, yehaoxuan came out with a calm face.


    "Have you found out?"


    "It is clear that he is a manager of the production workshop. He is an insider. It is he who provided Dongfang Hong with the things of President Xiao. Dongfang Hong planned this event." Wangtiezhu murmured.


    "Where is that bastard?" Yehaoxuan asked with a livid face.


    "Right outside."


    Yehaoxuan hurried out. He saw a man kneeling on the ground trembling. He had seen this man, Wang Yan, a talented student invited by Xiao Haimei.


    "Are you Wang Yan?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Yes... Ye, Mr. Ye, I''m wrong. I won''t dare. I really won''t dare. Please forgive me," Wang Yan trembled and almost fell to his knees with tears.


    "How many benefits did Dongfang Hong give you?" Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "No... no good. Mr. Ye, even if you lend me a hundred courage, I dare not betray Mr. Xiao, but Dongfang Dashao... No, Dongfang is so powerful that I can''t afford to offend..."


    Wang Yanzhu howled like a pig, and ye haoxuan was upset.


    "Say, what did you find for Dongfang Hong?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes... I went to general manager Xiao''s office and found her a hair..." Wang Yan trembled.


    "Break five limbs and throw them out." A trace of violence flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, spare my life. I dare not. I dare not... Ah..."


    The army stab dragged Wang Yan out, and then Wang Yan screamed like killing a pig.


    "Where is Tianming now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In a clubhouse, boss, let''s go and get rid of him." Wangtiezhu road.


    "I''ll go by myself. Tianming is well versed in xuanshu. He will probably escape if you go." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "The boss is careful."


    Wangtiezhu is not reluctant. They know ye haoxuan''s ability. He is better than them by more than one grade. Only when he goes in person can he ensure that he is safe.


    Dongfang Hong withdrew from the club and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Then he left in a hurry. Tianming left him too much psychological shadow. Now as soon as he saw Tianming, he would not free his legs.


    When the Dongfang eldest child walked in front of him, ye haoxuan followed him. Two men in black at the door stretched out their hands and said, "this is a private place. Sorry, you can''t go in."


    "Get out?" The purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and he used the soul frightening technique. The two men didn''t feel cold, and their hairs stood up one by one.


    After yehaoxuan''s "Hao Ran Jue" rose to the third level, his abilities in all aspects were greatly improved. The two men looked dull and ignored it. They stood aside and stopped talking.


    "What mysterious skill can''t be used to deal with ordinary people? Shit!" Yehaoxuan sneered and kicked the door of the box open.


    There was a flustered sound in the box. The girl screamed and shrank aside with her exposed body covered.


    Tianming, who was enjoying the girl''s service, was shocked. He didn''t even have time to lift his pants. He jumped up and jumped to the window. He wanted to jump out of the window.


    "Do you still want to escape?" The wind Jichen shouted loudly. He took a step forward and clapped his palm. A talisman attached to his palm suddenly issued, and a mysterious seal script was hidden in Tianming''s vest.


    Tianming gave a dull Snort and paused, but still came out of the broken window.


    This box is on the sixth floor. I''m afraid ordinary people would have been smashed to pieces if they fell down. But Tianming naturally has a way to protect his life. When his body was about to fall to the ground, his legs were hooked, and his body suddenly became like a feather. His tall body fell to the ground in such a light way. Then he stood up, lifted his pants, ran forward desperately, and disappeared in the traffic a moment later.


    Yehaoxuan did not go after him, but smiled coldly. He calmly sat on the sofa and put out a gossip pattern.


    "Spare your life." The girl said timidly.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan waves impatiently. If the girl is pardoned, she will run away to the outside.


    "Tianming, I want to see where you can escape?" Yehaoxuan sneered, pinched his hands and drank, pointing to the gossip pattern on the table.

 Chapter 353

    Tianming, who was fleeing from the crowd, suddenly stagnated, and his body suddenly froze on the spot. He just felt that his blood was flowing back, and his true Qi was rushing to his head.


    "Five elements lock life array."


    Tianming was scared to death. As a member of Xuanmen, he knew the power of this legendary array. Although yehaoxuan was miles away, he could kill him.


    Tianming only felt that his blood and Qi were rushing to his forehead. His body was shaking violently and his life was on the line.


    Tianming was having fun with the girl just now, so now he is naked and his clothes are untidy. He is afraid that ye haoxuan will chase him, so he specially chooses places with many people to run.


    Now he is in a busy shopping mall. People passing by look at Tianming with curiosity.


    Tianming''s body seemed to be shaking like a draught. It was as ridiculous as it looked.


    "What is this man doing?"


    "I don''t know. Performance art."


    "Shit, this is also called performance art. Shit, I''m running naked on the street. It can also be called performance art."


    "I think it''s just an exhibitionist..."


    Tianming is surrounded by more and more people. People are pointing at Tianming like the wind is blowing. Weibo maniacs who have good things even take photos directly and upload this scene to Weibo.


    Tianming doesn''t care about the people around him. He just feels that his whole body is getting colder and colder. The smell of death is approaching him.


    At this time, a huge perceptual power directly penetrated his mind and communicated with him. This powerful perceptual power was naturally yehaoxuan''s spiritual consciousness.


    "Spare your life, I dare not, I dare not."


    Tianming, who was scared out of his wits, basically didn''t need to communicate with others. He shouted out directly.


    "I wipe it. This product is really crazy. Please forgive me."


    The onlookers were startled and hurried back a few steps, fearing that the neuropathy would suddenly take a wind and harm himself.


    "You can deal with me or you can Yin me, but the biggest mistake you make is to deal with my woman."


    In his sea of knowledge, ye haoxuan''s cold voice rang out.


    "I have been ordered to take money from others and eliminate disasters with others."


    "I don''t want to give you any more nonsense. Go to hell."


    Yehaoxuan coldly threw out this sentence, and then directly cut off the connection with Tianming.


    Tianming only feels that the blood in his body is rushing to his brain. His seven orifices have overflowed with blood. It is as terrible as it looks.


    "Hey, mom, this product is not infected with superbugs. I wipe it. It''s a biochemical crisis."


    The people around were shocked. They hurriedly distanced themselves from Tianming for fear that they might be infected. Some good people called the ambulance and 110.


    For the first time in his life, Tianming felt that he was so close to death. His idea of survival suddenly burst out. He shouted loudly and recovered his action power.


    "The nine lock golden gate array can help me resist the enemy." He quickly drew a semicircle on the ground with his right foot, and then gave a heavy meal in the semicircle.


    Poof


    Tianming spat out blood. His eyes darkened and he fell back.


    "I wipe it. Ha Han is a nine lock golden gate array. It''s very awesome."


    "Nine his younger sister, have you read too many fantasy novels, crazy."


    The onlookers pointed at Tianming who had fallen to the ground, but no one dared to come forward to help him, for fear of getting sick.


    After a while, the police and ambulance rushed to the scene and carried Tianming''s body to the car.


    The police also came with Wan Ru from the Yi Xue Association. He glanced at Tianming, who was unconscious, and snorted coldly, "you have done evil, you can''t live!"


    In the box of the club, yehaoxuan spat out a mouthful of foul air. He sneered: "tiantianming really has many ways to protect your life, but it''s better to keep you alive. You''ll be worse off than dead. I''ll see if you can harm others in the future."


    Yehaoxuan''s eight trigrams pattern on the table has exploded. Tianming''s last death blow is really powerful, but it can''t hurt yehaoxuan a hair.


    Although Tianming escaped the disaster, he is also a vegetable and can''t do evil in the future.


    When yehaoxuan returns to xiaohaimei''s house, she is still asleep. Yehaoxuan takes out the paper man with the kid, sneers, and throws it directly into the fire.


    The paper man sent out a burst of black air, and the kid was burned to squeak, but it was bound to the paper man by yehaoxuan with magic. It could not move, and could only be burned into fly ash in pain.


    "Boss, has the matter been settled?" Wangtiezhu came in.


    "The mysterious door warlock has been solved. The people behind the scenes have not moved yet." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    His patience with Dongfang Hong has reached the limit. Dongfang Hong can find a killer to meet him, but he must not touch his woman. This is his inverse scale.


    "Dongfang Da Shao, right? I can let him die without anyone knowing." Wangtiezhu murmured.


    "No, the people of the ancient family have had a hard time. If you take action now, you will only let the people of the ancient family hold on to your pigtails. I will solve this matter."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He suddenly said, "help me get some blood from Dongfang Dashao. I won''t kill him. I want him to be my dog."


    "No problem. I''ll get a thousand milliliters." Wangtiezhu grinned.


    As night came, people who had been nervous for a day in the daytime came to the entertainment places they used to go crazy to vent the pressure of the whole day under the cover of night.


    The nightclub is also a popular place for Oriental students. They are used to high-end clubs. They have had enough of playing with some high-end celebrities. They go to these small places occasionally for a change. It feels good.


    Dongfang Dashao is an expert at picking up girls. Within a moment, he hooked up with a hot girl.


    At ordinary times, all the girls in the high-level club are celebrities with both talents and skills. The girl Dongfang Hong hooked up with today is dressed in Sexy Leopard Print clothes, full of wild beauty. They hit it off immediately and started to act under the dim light of the bar.


    The feeling of starting a war in public is very exciting, and Dongfang University likes it very much.


    When they were in love, a wretched man suddenly ran to pull them apart and shouted, "bitch, you stole a man behind my back."


    Then he slapped the wild little girl aside.


    "You, who are you? I don''t know you." The little sister looked at the man with a height of one meter eight in horror.


    "You said yesterday that you were going to have a baby with me, but you won''t admit it today. Women are really unreliable, bitch." The big man couldn''t help saying, so he took the little sister and left.


    "Dashao, Dashao, I don''t know him. I really don''t know him." The little sister got flustered.


    "Let her go."


    The man who snatched food from his Dongfang Hong was not born yet. Dongfang Hong shouted calmly.


    "This is my girl. Why should I let her go?" The big man roared, and the sound almost rang all over the bar.


    The bar was quiet for a while. In such a dirty place, it is common for two men to fight for a woman, but the gossip of men and women in the bar was still burning.


    Soon Dongfang Dashao was surrounded by people.


    "How much will I pay? A thousand?" Dongfang Hong threw out a stack of Red Bulls.


    "Go home and buy your mother to sleep."


    "Fivethousand." Dongfang Hong sneered. The little girl in this place is almost for public use. Tonight, he is very interested in this little girl. Just give him some money.


    "Yes, go home and sleep with your mother." The big man forced his little sister to leave.


    "You let go of me, I don''t know you." The little sister struggled in horror.


    Dongfang Hong was so angry that no one dared to challenge him like this except ye haoxuan in Qingyuan.


    "I''m saying let go." Dongfang Hong was also a little drunk today. He forgot that he was looking for a picnic today. It wasn''t his club at all. He picked up a bottle of beer and knocked at the sweat.


    The man suddenly turned around and grabbed the bottle. Then he grabbed Dongfang Dashao''s collar with his other hand and knocked on the bottle mercilessly.


    Dongfang Hong screamed, and the red blood flowed down his forehead. The bottle also woke him up. He realized that this was not his place.


    Seeing that the big man was going to knock again, Dongfang Hong screamed, "dare you, my father is..."


    "Bang..."


    The second bottle was knocked down again.


    Dongfang Hong shook and fainted on the ground.


    Several small attendants outside the door rushed in and quickly picked up the Dongfang Jing. Someone called for an ambulance, and someone looked for the perpetrator. For a while, the bar was in a mess.


    But the man who did it somehow disappeared.


    For several days, Dongfang Hong sent people to find the big man and avenge him. But the big man seemed to disappear out of thin air. He could not be found.


    After a few days, Dongfang Da Shao forgot about it, but his head was still wrapped in layers of gauze. That night, he went to the hospital and the doctor said that he had lost a full 1000ml of blood. If he didn''t come in time, he might be in danger.


    On that day, at a banquet, Dongfang Hong was wearing elegant clothes and was shuttling through the crowd.


    However, the gauze on his head was somewhat out of tune with his rather gentlemanly clothes. Instead of showing his elegance, it made people feel somewhat nondescript.


    Dongfang Hong, who is making fun of a famous lady he knows, suddenly feels that chrysanthemums are tight. He turns around and walks to the elevator.


    The famous lady glanced at Dongfang Hong strangely, and then went to talk with others.


    Dongfang Hong took the elevator and went directly to the top floor. He was shocked to find that he was not under the control of consciousness, and he did not know what he was doing on the top floor.


    He wanted to shout, but he couldn''t.


    On the top floor, a man was looking at him with a smile. He looked a little cruel. This man was yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan... What do you want to do?"


    Dongfang Hong was shocked and suddenly realized that he could speak. He wanted to turn around and run away, but his body was not under his control. He was like a puppet with a string, and it was yehaoxuan who manipulated the puppet.

 Chapter 354

    "You should know what I want to do. Dongfang Dashao, what have you done to my woman? I think you should know."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I warn you, let me go right away." Dongfang Hong felt that his blood was frozen. He knew yehaoxuan''s methods, and his heart was creepy.


    But he remembered his identity. Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to do anything to himself. He was confident again.


    "What if I don''t let it go?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly, his right hand drew forward slightly, and a one foot tall paper man floated out of his palm.


    The paper man was a little stiff, staggering to the edge of the top floor.


    Dongfang Hong just felt tight. He didn''t want to leave the paper man and went directly to the steps of the top floor.


    The building of this clubhouse was more than 20 stories high. Dongfang Hong felt that there was a lack of oxygen in his brain. He immediately gave a scream.


    "You committed suicide. It has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly, pointed to his right hand, and the yellow paper man moved forward a little.


    Dongfang Hong''s body was stiff. He moved forward a little with the paper man.


    Dongfang Hong was afraid of heights. He felt that he was having difficulty breathing. His legs were weak and he wanted to sit down on the ground. But his body was not under his control. He couldn''t even sit down.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? You put me down, you put me down." Dongfang Hong screamed miserably. He was afraid that if yehaoxuan shook his hand, he would jump down from the floor on the 20th floor.


    "What you have done, admit it?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    "I admit, I admit, I found someone to deal with Xiao Haimei. No... it wasn''t me, but xiaowenjie asked me to find someone to seize shares..." in panic, Dongfang Hong told the whole story.


    "How much do you benefit?"


    "I was wrong about 10% of the shares. I dare not. I really dare not do it right for you in the future." Staying on the edge for one more moment, Dongfang Hong felt that he had to live a few years less.


    "Why should I believe you, Dongfang Dashao? It seems that you haven''t given me less trouble. If you were me, would you let you go?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly, turned his right hand, and the paper man began to turn on the spot.


    Dongfang Hong followed the paper man around. He was so scared that his face was livid and hissed repeatedly.


    "If you let me go, I won''t dare. I really won''t dare."


    Dongfang Hong is crying. He is afraid. He is really afraid. For the first time in his life, he feels the horror of yehaoxuan. Now he can''t wait to slap himself. He clearly knows that yehaoxuan is difficult to deal with. Why does he keep asking him for trouble? Isn''t that what you''re looking for?


    "Yes, but I still don''t believe you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what do you think I should do?"


    "From today on, I will be your dog. I will bite whoever you let you bite. My life is in your hands and you can take it away at any time." Dongfang Hong shouted recklessly.


    That is to say, from now on, Dongfang Dashao''s sense of superiority has disappeared. He understands that once these words are spoken out by him, he will be unable to lift his head in front of yehaoxuan.


    In his life, he can only be ye haoxuan''s dog honestly. Ye haoxuan asks him to go east, but he doesn''t dare to go west.


    As soon as yehaoxuan loosened his hand, Dongfang Hong''s body softened and his freedom was restored. He sat down on the ground and breathed heavily. The scene just now had scared him out of his courage.


    "What you said counts?"


    "Count, of course." Dongfang Hong bit his teeth.


    "Say it again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "From today on, I Dongfang Hong is your dog, ye haoxuan. You are my master. I will bite whoever you let me bite."


    Dongfang Hongyi gritted his teeth and repeated what he had just said several times.


    "You''d better not play tricks. Otherwise, I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death. Besides, like the Taoist priest you found last time, I can kill a group of people with one slap." With a sneer, yehaoxuan turned and calmly left the top floor.


    Dongfang Hong was sweating. Just now he seemed to wander from the edge of life and death. He didn''t fall to the ground until he saw yehaoxuan leave.


    Xiaohaimei had a few days'' rest at home before she went to work. During this period, yehaoxuan personally cooked medicinal food for her. Xiaohaimei complained that yehaoxuan had fattened herself.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t tell xiaohaimei what happened to her. First, if she knew about these things, it might cast a shadow on her heart. Second, it can be seen that the Xiao family may not work together. Xiaowenjie has left Qingyuan. He should be glad of his choice. Otherwise, yehaoxuan has a hundred ways to torture and kill him.


    The bigger the family, the more internal troubles. The Xiao family is just a third rate aristocratic family in the capital. It can be so chaotic that we can imagine the extent of chaos in other aristocratic families.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the beginning of spring. The hospital built by Ye haoxuan officially broke ground, Beauty International''s cosmetics were also officially on the right path, and the health food restaurant had to open several branches because of its booming business.


    Without the killer of the Tiansha organization and the trouble of Dongfang Dashao, yehaoxuan''s life is finally calm.


    The last patient in the clinic today is a girl wearing a white knitted sweater.


    "You are in good health. You should have no major problems. If you don''t feel at ease, I can help you feel your pulse."


    Yehaoxuan feels that he has a healthy breath. He has no problems at all. He is now very famous. Even if he is not sick, some people will hang up a number and come to him to have a look.


    "I''m sick." The girl said seriously, and then stretched out her right hand to let yehaoxuan help her feel her pulse.


    Yehaoxuan put it on her hand, frowned and said, "you are in good health. At least I can''t see anything unhealthy. What''s wrong with you? Let''s talk about it."


    "Lovesickness." The girl said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. When he looked up, he found that the girl was very beautiful. Although she was only about 16 years old, she was very well-developed. She was very eye-catching.


    Yehaoxuan was only vaguely familiar with the girl, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her.


    "I really can''t cure this disease." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Can cure, only you can cure." The girl said seriously.


    "Little girl, study hard." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you really not know me?" The girl said anxiously.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the girl and desperately wondered when he had provoked the underage girl.


    At this time, the sunspot peered out of a copper coin and warned, "have you forgotten who she is? She is Wang Lu. You took her soul back that day."


    "Hello, brother sunspot." Wanglulu waved at the translucent sunspot.


    Yehaoxuan''s head was blank. He realized that the girl in front of him was Wanglu, Lawyer Wang''s daughter.


    At the beginning, Wang Lu became a vegetable and lost her soul. It was yehaoxuan who found her soul from the wild.


    Normally, the soul doesn''t remember what happened when she was wandering, but the place where she stayed was Yin Qi, which condensed her soul like an entity, so she remembers what happened at the beginning.


    And the most troublesome thing is... People have no backbone when they are in the soul. Yehaoxuan rescued her and virtually became her backbone. Therefore, she is very likely to be hopelessly fond of herself.


    Yehaoxuan shook his dizzy head and felt dizzy.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you remember?" Wang Lu winked mischievously at yehaoxuan.


    "I remember." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "how''s your health recently?"


    "You have no conscience. Do you still care about my body?" Wang Lu said bitterly, as if ye haoxuan had abandoned her.


    "Well... Isn''t your health all right?" Ye haoxuan smiled.


    If he treated every patient and still booed the patient all day, he would be tired to death. He did not know how many patients he had cured.


    "No problem. How do you know that I have no problem? Either you can treat me well, or you can let me stay in the wasteland and be a loner." Wangluyue said that her resentment became more and more serious, as if yehaoxuan had abandoned her.


    "But you are well." Yehaoxuan said, laughing and crying, this girl is just coming to mess around.


    "What a fart. I don''t know all the doctors. Now she has open eyes. Is that cured?" The sunspot sat on the seat of yehaoxuan and said with disdain.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he had forgotten the matter. Wang Lu''s soul had stayed in a place with heavy Yin Qi, so its soul consciousness was stronger than that of normal people, and it could open its eyes.


    That means she can see what others can''t.


    "Sorry, I forgot this." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s good to have the sky eye open. Some scenery can''t be seen by others..."


    "The scenery is a fart. Why don''t you look at it with your eyes open? There are people half dead in traffic accidents everywhere, or hanging ghosts and drowning ghosts floating around in front of me." Wang Lu''s eyes were foggy, and those who saw it felt pity.


    I don''t know. I really think yehaoxuan bullied the little girl.


    Yehaoxuan was very proud. For ordinary people, it was really not a good thing to open their eyes. He hurriedly said, "please sit down and I''ll turn it off for you."


    Wang Lu nodded and sat in front of the table. Yehaoxuan held a Taoist formula in his right hand and gave a clear drink. A mysterious golden seal character was formed in mid air and directly hidden in the center of Wang Lu''s eyebrows.


    Wang Lu only felt her eyes cool. She closed them. When she opened them, the visions in front of her had disappeared.


    "Well, I can''t see it. Thank you, brother ye..."

 Chapter 355

    Wang Lu''s whiny and stammering voice made yehaoxuan not free to fight a cold war. The sound made him feel creepy.


    "Well, you won''t see those things in the future. Be careful when you go out and read." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother ye, shall I invite you to dinner? My parents said they would also like to thank you very much. Tonight?" Wanglu shook yehaoxuan''s hand, which made yehaoxuan feel frightened.


    The girls are developing well now. This is the voice of yehaoxuan. He could not bear to take his eyes away from her. He said with some difficulty, "I am busy these days. I have time to talk."


    "Are you really busy? I tell you, my parents came back late. There are only two of us in the evening. You can do whatever you want..." a trace of cunning flashed in Wang Lu''s eyes.


    "Boss, ask for your own blessing." The sunspot shook his head in silence and turned around to drill into the copper coin.


    Seduction, this is the seduction of red fruits. Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "what do you know about children?"


    "Brother ye, don''t you understand my heart? Why don''t you touch it?" Wanglu suddenly grasped yehaoxuan''s hand and pressed it on her chest.


    But something took up so much space that yehaoxuan could not feel where her heart was. He just felt that the beginning was soft.


    Yehaoxuan was a little out of control. He quickly wanted to take his hand back. At this time, as soon as the door of the consulting room opened, Chen Ruoxi came in wearing a police dress.


    "Yehaoxuan, you beast."


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Chenruoxi could not help but get angry. Ye haoxuan, the bastard, was so careless that he didn''t even let the little girl go? Although the girl is developing well, she is obviously a minor. Doesn''t he know?


    "Er... I said it was a misunderstanding. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Misunderstanding? Misunderstanding, you big head. Where are your hands?" Chen Ruoxi shouted angrily.


    "What a misunderstanding," yehaoxuan quickly took his hand back, and then said with a wry smile, "ancestor, don''t make trouble. I''m busy. Just thank your parents for me."


    "Are you really not going?" Wanglu glanced at yehaoxuan with some resentment. She saw Chen Ruoxi, who was hot, and her eyes were even hostile.


    "Officer Chen, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan feels his nose. As long as Chen Ruoxi comes to find him, he knows there is nothing good.


    "Will you do it yourself or let me do it for you?" Chenruoxi took out a pair of handcuffs and threw them in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Are you mistaken? What have I done?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He thought that he was honest these days. Why did this girl stare at him again?


    "The Taoist priest at Fuhu mall the other day, you know, don''t tell me that it has nothing to do with you." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "The Taoist priest?" "I really don''t know what you''re talking about," yehaoxuan said


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. Come with me. You''d better be honest." Chenruoxi said and handcuffed ye haoxuan smartly.


    "Well, I still say that it is easier to ask God than to send him." Yehaoxuan stood up helplessly.


    "Hey, what are you doing? How can you arrest people at will? What has brother ye done?" Wang Lu refused.


    "The police handle the case. As for what, I don''t have to tell you. Who are you?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at her.


    "Even if you are a policeman, you should also have evidence. Brother Ye is a good man. You can''t arrest him casually. I tell you, my father is a lawyer." Wang Lu said angrily.


    "Are lawyers great?" When Chenruoxi pulled ye haoxuan''s collar, he would pull it out.


    "Her father is a gold medal lawyer, so it''s best to arrest me this time with good reasons, otherwise he can ruin your police station." Yehaoxuan shrugged.


    "Don''t threaten me with this. What kind of lawyer have I never met? Let''s go." Chenruoxi pulls ye haoxuan''s collar and leaves.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I''ll let my father bail you. I''ll wait for you at home in the evening." Wang Lu shouted at ye haoxuan''s back.


    Yehaoxuan trembled and almost fell to his knees. In his heart, he had defined Wang Lu as a little witch. The sticky voice alone made people feel unable to control.


    Ruthlessly gouged out ye haoxuan, and Chen Ruoxi angrily said, "the sex wolf, even the underage, will not let go."


    Yehaoxuan was too lazy to explain. He sat down in the co pilot''s cab and his eyes closed slightly to refresh himself.


    Chenruoxi started the car and drove towards the hospital.


    "Aren''t you taking me to the police station?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "What shall I take you to the police station for?" Chenruoxi gritted his teeth and said, "the Taoist priest the day before yesterday, you''d better wake him up, otherwise, I won''t let you go."


    "Let me tell you the truth, that evil Taoist committed all kinds of crimes and even bowed his head to my woman. I didn''t kill him. I already took advantage of him." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, I warn you, you''d better do as I say, or I''ll let you go to the military court." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. Isn''t it so serious that he needs to go to a military court to cripple an evil magician?


    "Give me a reason to wake him up, or even if you kill me, I won''t save him." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "The Taoist priest''s name is Tianming. His affairs involve a major event. My task this time is because of him. I have been watching him secretly. He is related to a major event. I have to ask him about some things." Chenruoxi hesitated for a moment and said, "I can only say so much. As for the rest, I can''t tell you. You just need to know that this matter is related to national security."


    "So serious?" Yehaoxuan faintly felt something bad. He thought for a moment and said, "I can''t guarantee to wake him up. I can only say I''ll do my best."


    The car drove directly to the Armed Police Hospital in Qingyuan. Chen Ruoxi took him to the elevator and went straight to the top floor.


    At least three armed police with live ammunition are guarding the elevator door on the top floor. Even if Chen Ruoxi comes in person, he has to go through a lot of audits.


    In front of a special ward, two more military personnel checked Chen Ruoxi''s identity before releasing him.


    Even the military has brought it out. What on earth is this? Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped wildly and he realized that he might get into a big trouble this time.


    Tianming is lying on the bed with all kinds of instruments on his body. There is an old man sitting in the room. Yehaoxuan is surprised. He knows this old man. He is the mysterious old man with the surname of long who looked for him some time ago.


    The old man once asked him frankly if he would like to join a special department of the state and enjoy special allowances. As a result, yehaoxuan refused.


    "Long Bo, here comes the man." Chen Ruoxi stood in front of the old man.


    "See you again, young man." The Dragon old man smiled.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that the old man''s identity is definitely not simple. The person who can make Chenruoxi called Longbo is at least higher than her in level.


    Who is Chenruoxi? The identity of the deputy director of the public security bureau is just a pretext. The real identity is the supreme guard group, which has the power to restrict the first and second teams of the supreme Security Bureau.


    Who is the person that even she should treat respectfully?


    "My family name is long yuan. Everyone should call me long Bo. Hehe, if you want to know who I am, come and work for the country at this time. I will tell you." Long Yuan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t even think about it." Yehaoxuan refused directly.


    "Well, let''s not mention this. This old boy is very important. Wake him up. I have something to ask him." Long Bo pointed to the sky on the bed.


    "He was hurt by my metaphysics. I''m afraid I can''t do anything about it, but I can try." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You''d better wake him up, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t speak. He went to Tianming, who was unconscious, and felt his pulse. He already knew something in his heart.


    "How''s it going?" Long Yuan stepped forward and asked.


    "I have killed three souls. Only one soul can support me. The immortal cannot save me when he comes." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Is there any other way? The information on this boy is related to national security. It doesn''t matter if he dies. The key is that once he dies, our clues will be broken." Long Yuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes... I searched his remaining soul with soul searching. What do you want to know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Up to now, yehaoxuan has also figured out what special magic can''t be used by ordinary people. Xiao Haimei fell for a magic trick and almost made a big mistake. These rules are for the weak.


    I''m saying that the goods are not ordinary people. Even if they are ordinary people, as long as they do evil things, ye haoxuan will still kill him with xuanshu.


    "No, this is a very high secret. I can''t let you know." Chen Ruoxi shouted.


    "Then I can''t help it. What do you want? Let me go to a military court, or just lock me up for decades?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Is there really no other way?" Long Yuan stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "There is no other way, and this method may not work, because he only has one soul left. If he uses the soul skill, he may be completely scared."


    After thinking for a while, ye haoxuan still shook his head. He knew how much he had done. If he hadn''t had a few brushes this day, he would have taken some measures to protect his life at the last moment. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as becoming a vegetable now.


    "Yehaoxuan, you broke the trouble. Do you think you can do something else for me? Is your xuanshu for you to harm people?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Of course, my metaphysical skills are not used to harm people, but I can''t forgive him for daring to attack the people around me. If I do it again, I''ll beat him out of his wits." Yehaoxuan was furious. "What''s more, your so-called restriction on Qimen magicians can only restrict some decent people. Do you manage evil people like Tianming? Do you look at me and bully me?"


    Yehaoxuan became angrier and angrier as he spoke. The girl just had a problem with herself.

 Chapter 356

    "You..." Chenruoxi said, and yehaoxuan was right. As a member of the security corps, she also served as the director of the Security Bureau. Although she said that she had the right to restrict the ancient martial arts and Qimen warlocks, the premise was that they had joined the Security Bureau.


    There are countless ancient warriors and magicians all over the country. They can''t manage it.


    "How sure are you of this method?" Asked long yuan.


    "Thirty percent." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Thirty percent, too little." Long Yuan frowned.


    "I have no other way than this." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "OK, I''ll let you try, but on one condition, you must join the Security Bureau." Longyuan road.


    "That''s impossible." Yehaoxuan simply refused.


    "You must join, because this matter concerns national security. There are some things you can''t know unless you join the national security agency." Long Yuan stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Then you''d better shoot me." Yehaoxuan simply sat aside.


    "Don''t think I dare." Chenruoxi is furious.


    "Ruoxi" Long Yuan stopped the furious Chen Ruoxi, and then smiled: "you don''t have to refuse first. You listen to me and make a decision."


    "You only join in name, but you only take a post in the second team. You don''t have to go to the headquarters in the capital. Unless there is an emergency, you are still free, and you can also enjoy some special rights, such as the legendary license to kill."


    "With this thing, you will be provoked by any unglamorous bastard in the future. It''s OK for you to maim him. There are also guns and licenses. Wangtiezhu''s team has good strength, but they have no guns, which means they have lost two arms and can''t give full play to their real strength. If you join us, I can make an exception and ask you to help them with guns."


    "What''s more, you have problems that you can''t solve in life. We can help you solve them. In short, you can''t imagine the benefits. Don''t be too busy to refuse. Consider my words."


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?"


    Long Yuan said such a big thing. Yehaoxuan said that it was false that he was not excited. Although he is powerful now, due to the constraints of the law and other aspects, yehaoxuan also feels powerless about some bastards who dare to offend him.


    Moreover, as long Yuan said, wangtiezhu and his assassins didn''t have guns, so they couldn''t give full play to their real strength. The last time they caught the killers, the army assassins complained that if they had guns in their hands, they would explode the heads of these killers every minute.


    Although the Tiansha organization is not looking for trouble now, yehaoxuan doesn''t guarantee that the Gu family will be able to let Wang Tiezhu and them off so easily, and will certainly transfer their anger to their own heads at that time.


    "Of course it''s true." Long Yuan smiled, and some of them decided ye haoxuan''s appearance.


    "I don''t like the feeling of being bound. If you can''t solve some things, you can come to me. But don''t bother me with those trivial things. I want to live a normal life." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "Of course not." Long Yuan smiled.


    "Well... Well, I''ll join." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Ha ha, well, then you will be a member of the second secret service team and the third secret service team. In some cases, the security bureau is divided into the first secret service team and the second secret service team. The first team is an ancient warrior, with a total of eight teams, and the second team is a Xuanmen warlock, with a total of six teams. If Xi is your director, in other cases, I will tell you that you can understand this first." Longyuan was overjoyed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Unexpectedly, he joined this special department and will still be restricted by this girl in the future. He was a little upset when he thought about it.


    "Here are your relevant certificates. You can solve the problem of guns by yourself. I know wangtiezhu''s ability. It''s not difficult for them." Long Yuan said and took out a gilded red paper and handed it to him.


    When yehaoxuan opened the certificate, he saw a picture of himself with the steel seal of the National Security Bureau on it, and his identity was a member of the national security officer.


    "Because our department is classified, it is called the National Security Bureau. Your identity is the national security officer." Long Yuan explained.


    Even the certificates were ready. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that he had been cheated. It seemed that the old man had come prepared, but now he had no way to go back.


    "I don''t feel like I''ve been cheated by you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, and then walked to Tianming. The purple pupil in his eyes flashed. He drank with a clear voice, and his right hand was clawed and directly pressed on Tianming''s forehead.


    Yehaoxuan''s huge perceptual power suddenly came out, forcibly broke Tianming''s body, and distributed his perceptual power to his only remaining soul.


    Tianming''s body began to tremble. Under the lock of yehaoxuan''s powerful perceptual and spiritual power, the only soul it had was had no power to fight back.


    The sweat on yehaoxuan''s forehead flowed down. Tianming was also a warlock, so it took a lot of effort to perform the soul searching technique. In addition, he only had one soul left, so it was more difficult. A little carelessness could make Tianming scared.


    Twenty minutes passed in the blink of an eye. Yehaoxuan''s body was shocked. He took a few steps back and sat down on the sofa, gasping for breath. At the same time, Tianming''s body trembled on the bed, and then completely lost his breath. The instrument inserted in his body was in a straight line, obviously without a heartbeat.


    "How''s it going?" Chenruoxi asked nervously.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head, and then pinched a weird formula with both hands. A moment later, the Hao Ran Qi in his body was flowing. Then he felt better.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then he digested Tianming''s memory. A storm surged in his heart. Tianming''s memory was too serious. No wonder Long Yuan and his colleagues said it was related to national security.


    The cause starts with wangtiezhu and his team.


    The reason is that some people are secretly catching some tramps and others for genetic tests. Because there are many people in a wide area, even a few people will not attract much attention.


    However, their genetic test was smashed by the Security Bureau, which directly destroyed one of their experimental dens in the East. Because the experiment had made some progress, a ninja died to keep the data and asked for help from the inside.


    This insider is the ancient warrior of the ancient family. Because this incident caused a high-level shock, the ancient warrior of the ancient family defected abroad. Later, when he was at the airport, he was intercepted and killed by wangtiezhu and eight of them. However, no relevant information was found on him.


    Wangtiezhu''s eight men broke through the encirclement with their lives. As a result, they were captured and then negotiated.


    Because several events of wangtiezhu were exposed, they had to give up eight people at last, and the eight people were hated by the Gu family because they killed their people, and they could not help them secretly.


    Tianming is also a traitor. His identity is the same as that of the ancient martial artist of the ancient family. He is also the connector of the genetic experiment. It turns out that the defection of the ancient martial artist of the ancient family is just a diversion. The information has already been arranged by him and is not in his hands.


    As for the whereabouts of the data, Tianming''s mind has banned this aspect. Even if yehaoxuan performed soul searching, he didn''t find out why.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s story, long yuan was lost in thought for a while. After a long time, he got up and sighed, "it''s just God''s will. Let''s go with it."


    Then he stood up and left the ward.


    Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan with murderous eyes, which made yehaoxuan''s scalp numb. He smiled and said: "this... I can''t blame it."


    Click


    Chenruoxi put handcuffs on yehaoxuan''s hands and threw yehaoxuan into the back of the police car.


    "Hey, what are you doing? I''m your subordinate now. Where are you taking me?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I don''t have you as a subordinate." Chenruoxi gritted her teeth and said that as soon as she stepped on the brake, the police car roared to the police station.


    It seems that she won''t let yehaoxuan suffer. She is unwilling.


    At the police station, Chenruoxi threw yehaoxuan into the interrogation room, and then several policemen with big waists sat in front of yehaoxuan and began the interrogation.


    The interrogation room this time was special. There were no lights everywhere. Only a desk lamp on the table lit up a palm sized place. The waist of the three police officers looked at some seeping people in the dark.


    Moreover, there was a great echo in the interrogation room. A little movement made some purring sounds, which made people feel creepy.


    This is a psychological interrogation room specially for dealing with some criminals, but yehaoxuan is a bit ironic. Who is he? Is this psychological pressure useful to you?


    "Name."


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Gender..."


    Several police officers began to interrogate yehaoxuan. It was nothing more than some formulaic questions and answers. However, yehaoxuan''s answer was very appropriate, which made several people unable to pick out any patients.


    Several people hate ye haoxuan so much that they can''t help it. The deputy director told them to take good care of the boy.


    Finally, a fat man could not help patting the table and said, "yehaoxuan, do you know what you have done?"


    "What have I done?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. To tell the truth, apart from making the beauty unhappy, he really hasn''t caused anything.


    "You still pretend to be confused, don''t you..."


    "I didn''t pretend to be confused. I know this is the task assigned by your deputy director, but I really didn''t commit anything." Yehaoxuan leaned back on the chair and said, "you director can''t help me. Do you really think you three can fix me?"


    "You... You are too arrogant. Don''t forget where this is." The fat man stood up fiercely.


    "Man, you can''t do it. Don''t be angry. It''s bad for your health." Yehaoxuan said in silence.

 Chapter 357

    "You... You can''t." The fat man''s face turned red. In fact, yehaoxuan was right about his problem.


    "What I said is true. Recently, you often have back pain, tinnitus and night sweat?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... How do you know?" The fat man couldn''t help asking.


    "I''m kidding. I''m a miracle doctor. Haven''t you heard of it?" Yehaoxuan sat up straight and said, "why don''t I give you a prescription? After three doses, you will become lively."


    "Really... What you said is true?" The fat man stammered.


    "Of course..." yehaoxuan stretched out his hands.


    The fat man quickly untied his handcuffs and handed him a paper and pen. Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and gave it to him, "drink it twice a day and it will work in three days. In addition, go to the health food workshop to eat more yin nourishing and kidney nourishing medicinal meals, such as Angelica donkey whip soup. I promise you won''t commit it again in the future."


    Until this time, yehaoxuan had not forgotten to advertise his shop.


    "Thank you, thank you..." the fat man was overjoyed, greeted his two companions, and hurried out to get the medicine.


    It''s true that he hasn''t been cured after seeing many doctors. They have all heard of yehaoxuan''s name. Dead people can be saved, not to mention a small omission. It must be cured.


    "Doctor ye, please help me to have a look. I have some recently..."


    A man''s eyes lit up and he hurriedly approached yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You''re on trial now. Come back." Another older policeman shouted.


    The man had no choice but to sit down and listen to the older man cry: "no big or small, I will see it first, you line up..."


    With that, he put out his hand with a smile on his face and said, "Dr. ye, please help me have a look..."


    "No problem. Hey, I''ll give you a free clinic today. Call all the brothers who are OK in your bureau. I''ll show them to you for free." Yehaoxuan raised his spirits.


    The man answered and hurried over. After a while, HuLong, who got the news, came running over a lot.


    Even if you have no health problems, you should come and have a look. I''m kidding. This is a miracle doctor. You can''t hang up a number at ordinary times. Why don''t you come and have a look when you have such a good opportunity?


    After drinking two cups of coffee, Chen Ruoxi remembered yehaoxuan. Every time she interrogated yehaoxuan, she would not take advantage of him. On the contrary, she was taken advantage of by this hateful guy every time. So this time, she went to find someone else and ordered him to be severely punished.


    After folding the newspaper before she started, Chenruoxi walked to the interrogation room. The police officers she was looking for this time were all mature police officers. She was very good at interrogation. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t fix yehaoxuan this time.


    When she came to the door of the interrogation room, she looked a little sluggish and could not speak for a moment.


    There was a long line at the entrance of the interrogation room. As long as there were people who didn''t have any important jobs, they all came. While yehaoxuan was sitting in the interrogation room, feeling the pulse and seeing a doctor for these people one by one.


    Looking at his devotion, he seems to have taken this place as his clinic.


    "What are you doing? Don''t you have to go to work?" Chenruoxi shouted.


    Chenruoxi''s severity is well known in the police station. As soon as the excluded people saw their chief director coming, they all slipped away


    After seeing the last policeman with a smile, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "director Chen, I will come here regularly for free clinics in the future. I will check everyone''s body for free and promote cooperation between the police and the people..."


    Chen Ruoxi''s chest rises and falls. Seeing yehaoxuan smiling like a flower, she can''t wait to slap him to death.


    "Yehaoxuan, I warn you that your current identity is not what you used to be. You''d better pay attention to your behavior." Chenruoxi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Notice what?"


    "You are an organized person. In the future, you''d better not use your metaphysics indiscriminately. Otherwise, I will personally send you to a military court." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    The clue she had been chasing for more than half a year was broken. All this was thanks to ye haoxuan, so she now hates ye haoxuan to the extreme.


    "I can tell you clearly that you are the only one who is willing to join this bullshit organization. Mr. long has promised me to be free. As long as others don''t provoke me, I certainly won''t provoke them. But whoever dares to touch the people around me, I will let them go to hell." Ye haoxuan said in a dark voice.


    Tang Bing was injured before. In his anger, he almost uprooted the underworld organization. When xiaohaimei was injured, he did not make a big fuss but gave the woman face.


    What a bullshit organization. I don''t want to leave at any time. You really think I''m rare. Please, you begged me to join.


    "Yehaoxuan, try it again." Chen Ruoxi was furious.


    "I''m going to tell you again, or I''ll practice. But I advise you to weigh up your skills." Yehaoxuan glanced at Chenruoxi and swallowed his mouth.


    "Get out now." Chenruoxi pointed to the door. To tell the truth, she had nothing to do with ye haoxuan.


    "Just go. Do you think I really want to be here?" Yehaoxuan swaggered out of the police station with his head held high.


    Hearing that yehaoxuan joined the Security Bureau, wangtiezhu was shocked. Wangtiezhu stared and asked, "boss, are you sure what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is. Is there any problem?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No... no problem. Mr. long can invite him in person. You have a great face." Wangtiezhu gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    "What''s the matter? I''m just the kind of person who takes money and doesn''t do anything. I don''t have to go to the headquarters to report," yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "That''s great. The security bureau is a special service department. It''s rare to see one like you." Wangtiezhu smiled.


    "Can you get a gun?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you want to use it?" Wangtiezhu asked in surprise. It seems that ye haoxuan can''t shoot.


    "I can''t use it. I made a deal with the old man. He said that as my people, you should also wear guns."


    "Really... Really?" The copper cannon on one side was overjoyed.


    "Of course it''s true, but the old man was too stingy. He gave a blank check. He said you could wear guns, but you should do it yourself."


    "It''s a little fun. Haha, I''ll get it right away, as long as they acquiesce in our existence." The army thorn said and ran out.


    The strength of each of these eight people is very strong. They were all born with guns before. Without guns, they can not give full play to their strength. Now they can be equipped with guns. As for the source, it is not a problem at all.


    "Brother in law, have you forgotten what you promised me?"


    As soon as he returned to the hanging pot house, Tang Jin ran over impatiently.


    "What did I promise you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You promised me to teach me Qigong and help me get through Ren Du''s two veins. You forgot. Damn it. You forgot. Can you believe me telling my sister you have a sister-in-law?" Tang Jin angrily said.


    When ye haoxuan mentioned this, he was so angry that Tang Jin didn''t take the wind at all. When he left the clinic with his front foot, he told his sister everything about himself. Besides, he didn''t know whether he had added fuel and vinegar. His mouth was hairless and he couldn''t handle affairs well. He still wanted the Lord to help him get through Ren Du''s pulse?


    "You have betrayed me. Do you still want me to help you practice Qigong?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Er... Brother in law, you know." Tang Jin said awkwardly.


    "Nonsense, your sister almost made me kneel on the washboard. What do you say?" Yehaoxuan knocked him on the head.


    "Brother in law, I dare not, and I dare not in the future. You have a large number of adults. Just help me once." Tang Jin begged.


    "Why are you so anxious to learn this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hey, hey, I met a girl. I said I was your disciple. She didn''t believe me. She said Dr. ye knew Qigong. How could you not." Tang Jin said sheepishly.


    "Asshole, go and show off again. You can wait." Yehaoxuan walked away.


    "Brother in law, I was wrong. Help me, just help me once." Tang Jin hurried after him.


    When he reached the door, an old man suddenly tilted and fell at the door of the hanging pot house.


    Startled, yehaoxuan hurriedly helped the old man up, helped him to the side of the table, and told Tang Jin, "go and pour a glass of water."


    "Well, I''ll go right away." Tang Jin answered and hurriedly ran over to pour a glass of water.


    "Old man, what''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hey, nausea and vomiting. It''s almost what you eat. I heard that this traditional Chinese Medicine Museum is good, so I came to have a look." The old man gasped for a long time before saying.


    "Sit down and I''ll show you." Yehaoxuan sat in front of the table and felt the pulse for the old man.


    As soon as he took the pulse, his brow was slightly wrinkled. From the pulse of the old man, it was a phenomenon of kidney disease. The kidney disease was already quite serious, which was an early symptom of uremia. Moreover, the old man''s liver seemed not good before, and he had a history of liver disease, but it was strange that his liver disease was cured.


    "Old man, didn''t you have liver disease before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I am hepatitis B, but I have taken medicine for a period of time. It is no longer an obstacle. It is OK to go to the hospital for examination." The old man replied.


    "All right?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. The liver disease could not be cured. At most, it was well controlled, but the old man''s liver was really no problem.


    "Have you received any treatment?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "After taking the medicine, I''m ready." Old man road.


    "Take medicine? Is it the traditional Chinese medicine prescribed by which country?" Yehaoxuan was even more surprised. He might have a way to cure this kind of liver disease, but it would be bad to take medicine alone if he had to be treated with gold needles.


    "That''s it. The golden prescription, the king of liver protection, has been on the market for three months at most. The effect is amazing." The old man pointed to a banner outside the door.

 Chapter 358

    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t pay much attention to the news. When he approached the advertising board in front of the green belt at the door, he couldn''t help looking at it carefully.


    He has seen this prescription, but he doesn''t know where he has seen it.


    Most of the prescriptions for medicines will come out in the instructions, but they will never come out in full. This is for fear that the prescriptions will leak out. But yehaoxuan guessed about them according to the several herbs in the instructions. He was surprised. Isn''t this the prescription xuguowei came to see some time ago?


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. If it was true, it would be a big problem. When xuguowei asked him to see the prescription, he saw the problem at a glance.


    This prescription can indeed treat liver disease, but it is too powerful and there is no good adjuvant to dispel its nature, so it is extremely damaging to the kidney. The old man''s condition belongs to the early stage of uremia, which has absolutely something to do with the injury to the kidney.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly turned around and returned to the store. The old man was still talking to others about the benefits of this medicine.


    "Old man, is there anyone around you taking this medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have two relatives and several old neighbors who have been suffering from liver disease for decades. They all eat noodles and seem to have a good effect." Said the old man.


    "When you take this medicine, there is nothing uncomfortable about it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, sometimes it''s easy to vomit, and it''s painful to urinate, and sometimes it''s swollen. But as long as the liver disease is cured, these are small problems." The old man laughed.


    "Have people around you ever taken this medicine?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, an old watch from a distant family only ate it last month. It seems that he had this maladjustment, but I called the customer service and they said it was a normal phenomenon." The old man recalled.


    "Old man, I''ll give you a prescription. I''m afraid you''ll have to eat it for the first half of the year. Your condition is very serious." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Oh, it''s serious. No, I just feel weak vomiting. I don''t have any other discomfort. Dr. ye, I believe your medical skills. You won''t lie to me." The old man said incredulously.


    "My Shifu must have his reason for saying so. Otherwise, if the prescription is prescribed, you can go to another place to fill the medicine. My Shifu won''t charge you any money." Tang Jin angrily said.


    Dare to question ye haoxuan''s medical ethics. The old man is really ill.


    "No, no, I believe in Dr. Ye''s medical ethics, but at least tell me what my disease is." The old man asked in surprise.


    "Kidney disease, don''t ask me more about it. I''ll give you acupuncture every five days for at least two months. Also, tell people around you not to take this medicine anymore. There is something wrong with this medicine." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Oh, no, this medicine is very good. What can be the problem?" The old man was startled.


    "Listen to me, there is nothing wrong. If they are eating, I promise they will all go to the hospital and lie down within six months." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Ah, well, I said, when I went back, I said, Dr. ye, I can''t take this medicine for my current disease." The old man asked in surprise.


    "Nine times out of ten." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    After seeing the old man off, ye haoxuan told Tang to go into the drugstore and buy a box of the golden prescription for protecting the liver.


    After a while, Tang Jin ran in from the outside with a golden box in his hand. It was the golden liver protection king who had been advertised in recent days. Tang Jin said angrily as he walked, "what kind of medicine is this? Sixhundredandsixty-one boxes, six boxes for a course of treatment, and the most five courses of treatment, black."


    Yehaoxuan took this box of medicine and opened it. He saw that it was a box of pills the size of steel balls. There were about 30 pills in a box. He smelled it close to his nose and felt it was pungent. It must have been mixed with other things besides traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t judge the specific ingredients of the medicine for a moment. He had to call xuguowei.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. What can I do for you?" Xuguowei was surprised at the other end of the phone.


    "Mr. Xu, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the company. What''s the matter? Can I help you?"


    "Wait for me in the company. I used to ask you something very important." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone when he finished.


    At the headquarters of Changji pharmaceutical, ye haoxuan took the elevator to the 18th floor.


    Xuguowei had been waiting in the office for a long time. He personally made a cup of tea ceremony for yehaoxuan: "doctor ye, try this, Longjing after the rain."


    "Mr. Xu, don''t be busy with this first. Is this medicine from your company?" Yehaoxuan took out the golden prescription to protect the liver and asked the king.


    "This is not from our company. This is the latest product of Fuwen pharmaceutical. I have heard of it. It seems to be for the treatment of liver disease." Xuguowei saw the trademark of Fu group at a glance.


    "Any questions?" Xuguowei asked in surprise.


    "Their prescription for this medicine is the same as the one you showed me before." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What?"


    Xuguowei was shocked. He said in surprise, "it''s impossible. When I went back that day, I destroyed the prescription directly. This prescription will never leak out."


    "Well, I''m not sure about the ingredients for the time being, but the several traditional Chinese medicines in his instructions are the same as the one you showed me before, but they may be mixed with other ingredients. Please ask the Chemical Department of the company to identify the ingredients." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll get someone to do it right away." Xuguowei hurried out with the medicine.


    The situation was serious. It took xuguowei an hour to give the results to yehaoxuan. As yehaoxuan expected, the composition of this medicine was the same prescription xuguowei had shown him before.


    It''s just that a few auxiliary sugars and preservatives have been added. In addition, the prescription is exactly the same as what xuguowei showed him before.


    "This... This is impossible. I have destroyed all the information." Xuguowei stared at the result dumbfounded.


    "However, this drug has been put on the market, and today I have found that this drug caused a lot of problems. An old man took this drug, which led to the early stage of uremia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What... What the hell is going on?" Xuguowei was stunned. He knew the consequences of the drug once it was on the market.


    "This medicine came from you. That''s for sure. Has anyone else touched this prescription besides you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Chen Xiang, a former product consultant of our company, is a talented student who graduated from Harvard Medical University. He was studying the drug in the early stage. Later, you said that the drug could not flow into the world, so I destroyed all the data." Xuguowei thought for a moment.


    "That''s the problem. Where is Chen Xiang now?" Yehaoxuan patted the table and asked.


    "He has resigned from the company now, but it should not be. He signed a confidentiality agreement when he left. Besides, this matter is very important. I have warned him." Xuguowei exclaimed.


    "Warning is useless. Driven by interests, everything can be done. What''s more, if this drug can really cure hepatitis B, it will achieve an unprecedented reputation." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I told him that this drug is unstable and may lead to serious consequences. Does he care about the patient''s life and death for money and reputation? What should he do if something happens?" Xuguowei was furious.


    "It''s no use saying anything now."


    "What should I do now? I''ll go to the court and ask the media to disclose it?" Xuguowei said with a complicated look.


    "Where is he now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s this pharmaceutical company, but their boss, Fu Wen, came from an underworld background. Now the company is between half black and half white. I''m afraid if we are too direct, we will have trouble." Xuguowei sighed.


    "Well, I''ll find out the problem first. I''m saying that this medicine must be taken off the shelves, otherwise it will harm a lot of people." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "I''d better leave it to me. I started this business because of me. Besides, Fu Wen''s background is black. It''s not the first time I have dealt with him. I have a way to deal with him." Xuguowei shook his head.


    "What are you going to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ll send someone to the health bureau to say something, and then create public opinion. We must let this matter be exposed." Xuguowei said.


    "Well, I know someone at the Health Bureau. I''ll go to help them say hello. I''m afraid it will be difficult to get off the shelves now that there is no evidence. I have to create public opinion. I''ll give my personal opinion in the media." Yehaoxuan nodded slowly.


    "Thank you." Xuguowei said gratefully.


    After coming out of xuguowei''s company, ye haoxuan directly found chenjieming and told him about it.


    Chenjieming was also surprised when he heard about this. Although this drug was not handled by him, it was a big deal after all. Moreover, this drug is very popular in the market, and no side effects have been found yet. If what yehaoxuan said is true, it would be a big deal.


    "I''ll contact the drug administration right away. You wait for me." Chenjieming is also worried.


    "Can you stop selling this drug first, or the consequences will be very serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Although Fu''s group is half black and half white, its business is formal, and the relevant procedures are very up to date. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find a convincing reason." Chenjieming hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan understands the difficulties of chenjieming. Although they are in office, sometimes some things are not controlled by them at all. If Fu''s pharmaceutical is just an ordinary pharmaceutical company, maybe he will have a way.


    However, Fu has an underworld background and involves many black interest chains. If forced, I am afraid that Chen Jieming can not protect himself.


    "I see. Please." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 359

    "However, I will go to the drug administration as soon as possible and urgently contact the relevant departments for pharmacological monitoring. Once any problem is found, I will immediately report it to the Department of health and order the drug to be taken off the shelves."


    "Then please, give me a call if you have any news."


    With that, yehaoxuan hung up. Things became more and more complicated.


    This drug is a pure traditional Chinese medicine preparation. Even if it is subject to pharmacological monitoring, no side effects will be found for a while. However, this drug is currently selling well. If you don''t hurry to find a way, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    However, the drug has not been on the market for a long time, and its side effects have not been shown. Ye haoxuan now has no evidence at all. The old man''s words alone that day are not convincing at all. Otherwise, he can directly take the evidence to sue.


    As for contacting linchengyu, ye haoxuan didn''t think about it, but linchengyu''s supervisor is not medicine. If he comes forward, it will involve the game between the top management of Qingyuan City, which will be more troublesome. At present, we have to wait to see what action xuguowei has taken.


    The sales of golden liver protection king are quite popular, because it really has a good effect on liver disease. If the liver disease is well controlled now, it just turns from big three yang to Yin, which can not completely cure the disease.


    However, the birth of this medicine completely broke this rule, so Chen Xiang, a dark horse born in the sky, also received media attention, and his reputation reached an unprecedented level.


    Moreover, the sales advertising of this drug is almost overwhelming. The advertising and media bombing propaganda make almost all people have heard of the name of this drug.


    But the huge crisis hidden in this is unknown.


    A few days later, a microblog became popular on the Internet. The owner of the microblog was xuguowei of Changji pharmaceutical. In his microblog, he disclosed that the golden liver protection king had potential side effects and called on patients to use drugs rationally, otherwise it would be too late if the side effects came out.


    However, his statement was questioned by many people. Some netizens pointed out that xuguowei himself was the boss of the pharmaceutical company. He was completely destroying the golden liver protection king, and said that this was unfair competition.


    This microblog caused a sensation on the Internet. Xuguowei attracted a lot of abuse. In order to clarify the facts, he specially issued a press conference on the designated day.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, at the meeting of Changji pharmaceutical headquarters, the press conference officially began. Although netizens thought that Xu Guowei was suspected of hype, the major idle media still rushed over with great interest.


    The conference room of Changji pharmaceutical was tightly surrounded by reporters and people from all over the world. Most of these people were loyal fans of the golden liver protection king. They held banners to protest against xuguowei''s defamatory actions.


    The press conference officially started, and xuguowei directly disclosed all kinds of problems of the golden liver protection king and possible side effects and complications in the future.


    "Mr. Xu, this drug has been highly praised since it came into the market, and a large number of patients have benefited from it. You say it has side effects and can cause uremia. Where is your evidence?" A reporter asked a question.


    "So far, I don''t have any actual evidence that this drug has a problem, but I can tell you for sure that this drug does have a problem."


    "Why did you say in such a pertinent tone that there was a problem with this drug?" Another Ji Cai asked.


    "Because the secret recipe of the golden liver protecting King originally came from Changji pharmaceutical."


    Xuguowei''s words undoubtedly threw a heavy bomb, and the reporters on the scene rushed forward with a bang.


    "Mr. Xu, is there any evidence for that?"


    "I would like to ask you whether this is hype or something else?"


    "I heard that you and Fu''s pharmaceutical are old rivals. Is this a commercial competition?"


    "Since it is your secret recipe of Changji pharmaceutical, how can it fall into the hands of your opponents?"


    Xuguowei pressed his hand and motioned for the people present to calm down. He said calmly: "because Chen Xiang, the formula holder of the multi-party liver protection king, was the person of Changji pharmaceutical before, he was responsible for the research and development of this drug before. Because I found the potential risks of this drug, I suspended this project. After that, Chen Xiang resigned from the company, and then this drug came into the market."


    "Chen Xiang''s behavior is not only a violation of trade secrets, but also because the side effects of the drug will be very serious. Therefore, I will sue the court and report the disadvantages of the drug to the Ministry of health and the drug administration."


    "Xuguowei, you fart..."


    With a burst of angry scolding, a group of people came from the outside of the conference room, ranging from young people to old people. All of them were holding a string of long test sheets and gold prescription liver protecting King''s medicine.


    "We are patients with liver disease. This is the test comparison results before and after we took the golden prescription liver protection king. There is a hospital certificate on it. We can prove that this medicine is a good medicine. It will never have side effects as xuguowei said. I have taken it for three months, and my disease is not much better. Xuguowei, you are an unfair competition. We will not agree, nor will millions of patients with liver disease in China."


    "Yes, xuguowei, do you have a conscience?"


    "Let''s close the door of Changji pharmaceutical as soon as possible."


    "Xuguowei, get out of Qingyuan, get out of China."


    These people acted in unison and even shouted slogans. Obviously, they were organized, but the test sheets in their hands were verified to be true. These people were indeed patients, but they were just used.


    It''s just that they are excited, and some people even scold some filthy words. It''s no wonder that they have been troubled by liver disease for a long time. Now there is a drug that can cure them. Now xuguowei has come out to slander their life-saving prescription. Can they not be angry?


    "Will you listen to me?" Xuguowei stood up and said sincerely.


    "If I let him talk, I''ll see what else he has to say. These unscrupulous drug companies usually do some secondary harm to people, so they can''t see other people''s good drugs on the market."


    "Yes, if you have anything to say, just fart."


    "I can clearly tell you that my company and I have a good conscience. I don''t work as a pharmaceutical company to make money, but to bring health and good news to everyone. I think all of you here are patients with liver disease. I understand your mood. Yes, this drug can cure your disease, but you don''t know its potential danger. It can cause uremia. I''m not lying, and I won''t use it I have to take this responsibility because this prescription flows out from me. We all know that uremia is very dangerous and serious. If we cure the liver disease and then catch uremia, it will not pay off. Now I urge you to go to the hospital to check whether there is any problem, especially to do venous blood and test whether the liver creatinine is normal. Also, please be rational. I think it was organized by someone to come here today. I know who it is, so I don''t want to say more. I just hope to tell you through the media that there is a problem with this medicine. Please use it with caution. "


    "Xuguowei, you should stop pretending here. You said there was a problem with this drug. What about the evidence? What about the results of your previous research on the problem with this drug?"


    "I will naturally look for the evidence. To be honest, my research on this drug was suspended after only 60% of the time. I didn''t know it would have such serious side effects before. A famous doctor told me that the benefits of this prescription will outweigh the losses." Xuguowei patiently explained.


    "Which famous doctor told you, let''s ask him and see if he can give us convincing evidence?"


    "Yes, tell us who it is, and we''ll find him right away."


    The patients talked and asked xuguowei to tell which famous doctor he was. Even the reporters expected xuguowei to tell them.


    "I''m sorry, this is because of me, and there may be trouble. I don''t want to involve this famous doctor. Please forgive me. I said I would find out the evidence. I have submitted the information about the disadvantages of this drug to the health department, and I believe it will soon come to an end. Please tell your friends and relatives who are still taking drugs not to eat. It will be very strict." Xuguowei made a deep bow to the crowd and apologized.


    "If you fart, you are ruining Fu''s medicine, xuguowei scum..."


    "Yes, he is a scum. No famous doctor said the medicine was not good."


    "Xuguowei, go to hell..."


    "If you don''t even have evidence, you dare to ruin it, scum."


    "I can testify for him that what he said is true."


    Suddenly, a voice rang out at the door. Xuguowei was stunned and then showed a wry smile. Hearing the sound, he knew that yehaoxuan was coming.


    He didn''t want yehaoxuan involved in this matter before. The reason why he didn''t say his name was because he was afraid of causing unnecessary trouble. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan came by himself.


    "Who is it?"


    "Fuck, kill him. What a famous doctor, a quack."


    "Shut up, isn''t this doctor Ye......"


    "Ah, it''s really doctor ye..."


    There was a great deal of excitement on the court. No one thought that yehaoxuan, the youngest miracle doctor, was the one who said there was a problem with this medicine.


    The reporters seemed to smell the bloody flies and rushed up with a bang, holding long guns and short cannons to ask ye haoxuan questions.


    Yehaoxuan stopped the reporters and went straight to xuguowei.


    "Dr. ye, why do you bother? If you spread this matter, you would be in trouble." Xuguowei said with a wry smile.


    "You are not afraid of trouble. What am I afraid of?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled, then turned around, took the microphone in front of him and said, "I testify for president Xu that what he said is true."

 Chapter 360

    The meeting room was as silent as death, and no one thought that yehaoxuan had something to do with it.


    Speaking of yehaoxuan, it was a positive figure of Qingyuan. The medical skills of bringing the dead back to life and the struggle for justice and evil for a girl had been widely spread some time ago.


    His medical ethics need not be questioned.


    "Dr. ye, are you the famous doctor mentioned by President Xu?" A reporter asked.


    "I don''t dare to be a famous doctor, but I was the one who told Mr. Xu that there was a problem with this medicine." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    There was an uproar in the whole conference room. No one expected that this would be written by yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor ye, do you have any evidence?"


    "My medical skills are the evidence. I know the pharmacology of this medicine better than anyone. This is a typical case of killing eight thousand enemies and losing one thousand. I can assert that as long as you take this medicine for a long time, you will certainly have some complications in less than half a year. At that time, even if you regret it, it will be too late." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Fart, yehaoxuan, I thought you were a famous doctor, but I didn''t expect you were also a man fishing for fame. You and xuguowei colluded. What good did he give you to ruin such a good medicine?"


    A voice suddenly came out of the crowd. A man in his thirties shouted angrily.


    "Yes, they are collusive."


    "What kind of miracle doctor, bullshit, is also some people who forget their righteousness for profit."


    The group of patients who had just poured in made a lot of noise and cursed, and all kinds of ugly filthy words came out.


    "You can''t believe me. It doesn''t matter. It''s you, not me, who will die." Yehaoxuan said calmly, ignoring the other person directly.


    "Mr. Xu, is there any monitoring here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there is no dead angle monitoring in all directions." Xuguowei nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be given a copy of the monitoring later. Since these people don''t believe in me and my medical skills, they will be on the blacklist of my hanging pot house when they go back. Even if they die in front of my door, I won''t give them any medical advice."


    Ever since the scalper party happened, yehaoxuan has developed a blacklist system. Those who dare to peddle numbers without permission, enter the black, those who make trouble with doctors, enter the black


    Today, I added another one. Those who don''t believe in his medical skills will enter the underworld.


    "Yehaoxuan, your medical skills are bullshit. I don''t believe there are no other doctors in Qingyuan except you." The man yelled.


    "Of course you can choose another doctor. Are you a patient with liver disease? Are you really not afraid that what I said is true?" Yehaoxuan stares at the man and asks.


    "I don''t believe what you said is true. Even if it is true, I won''t go to see you." The man stared at ye haoxuan with disdain and snorted coldly.


    "Even if you come to me, I won''t help you. You have been blacklisted. My medical skills are for those who believe in me. You are not qualified." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t pretend to be forced here. You think you are really a miracle doctor. You are just a liar touted by the media. You and xuguowei colluded." The man said angrily.


    "Let me talk about your physical condition first. You are short of calcium recently, and your eyelids are swollen in the morning. Your blood pressure is elevated. You are anemic, nauseous, and prone to purpura, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What if it''s right? What if it''s wrong? Take back your deception. Don''t scare me away."


    The man was startled. Nine times out of ten what yehaoxuan said was similar to his recent situation, but he was unwilling to admit that what he said was true.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''ve been taking this medicine for nearly four months. You''ve been taking it since it came into the market. And you''ve had hydronephrosis before. This medicine mainly damages kidney function, so you get the symptoms earlier than others." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "You, how did you know I had hydronephrosis before?" The man began to panic. He felt something bad vaguely.


    "I''m a doctor," yehaoxuan said in a deep voice. "I suggest you go to the hospital to check whether the three creatinine levels of renal function are normal. If not, congratulations. You can live on dialysis in the future."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" The man began to panic.


    "If you don''t want to go to the hospital, we can provide it for free. I''ll call my private medical team to give you a test right away." Xuguowei said.


    "OK... I''ll let you check." The man clenched his teeth and his face was a little cloudy.


    "If you don''t trust my medical team, you can find some knowledgeable people to see if I have cheated." Xuguowei called his medical team and asked them to bring relevant instruments.


    Many of the people present today came from the medical profession. Soon, several foreign doctors were selected and examined the man with the help of xuguowei''s instruments.


    The instruments carried by xuguowei''s private medical team are portable imported from abroad. They are not only small and portable, but also have a higher accuracy.


    These doctors were very efficient. In less than ten minutes, the man''s examination results came out.


    The results showed that creatinine was higher than 707, which was already an undisputed uremia.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s not true." The man''s face was as gray as death. He grabbed the checklist in the doctor''s hand and read it over and over again.


    The result is that the data is really higher than the normal data, which is uremia.


    "If you don''t believe me, go to a big hospital to have a check-up. Your own body knows. I don''t have to make a dying man believe me." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Doctor ye, I''m wrong. I beg you to help me. I don''t want to have dialysis all my life. I don''t want to. My mortgage hasn''t been paid off. There are still old people and children in my family. Please help me..."


    The man collapsed instantly. He almost fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan. The domineering appearance just now no longer exists.


    "As I said, you have been blacklisted by me. Do you think what I say is nonsense?" Yehaoxuan was angry. He despised such people most. "Besides, you said that there are so many doctors in Qingyuan. You don''t have to come to see me."


    "No, I''m an asshole. Everything I say is bullshit. Dr. ye, you can''t just die. You can''t do this. You''re a doctor."


    The man was crying and crying, and his fear was overwhelming.


    "I also said that my medical skills are for people who believe in me, not for people like you."


    Yehaoxuan waved and two security guards came to pull the man out.


    "Who else can have a check-up if you don''t believe it?" yehaoxuan glanced at Zhou coldly.


    The hundred and ten people who had just made trouble were silent. Everyone''s heart was cold and their legs were shaking.


    Almost all of them have taken this medicine. Today, I heard that someone slandered this medicine. I didn''t think so, so I wanted to help. I didn''t think it was slander, but it was true.


    "I... let''s try." A man ventured out.


    Now that one person came out, the next was the second person and the third person. As a result, less than half of the hundred and ten people checked it.


    It was several hours after the examination, and the results had come out. The results showed that most of these people''s creatinine belonged to the stage of renal failure with chronic renal insufficiency, and several people, like the first man examined, had been diagnosed with uremia.


    There is no need to question the results. As yehaoxuan said, this drug does have serious side effects. It has great damage to the kidney. Generally, it will cause damage to varying degrees after taking it for more than three months.


    It may be a coincidence if there are two people in one person, but a small half of the dozens of people at the scene have kidney problems, which is a serious problem.


    There is no doubt about the fact. The people who yelled and scolded yehaoxuan before the 10th day were stupid. What yehaoxuan said was always true. He said that he was putting them on the blacklist. He would never give them medical treatment. In his words, Lao Tzu''s medical skills are not so cheap.


    The press conference was over, and the reporters hurried out of the conference room. They had to publish this article in front of their peers. It was definitely a big news. They had even figured out an eye-catching title.


    "Dr. ye, thank you. If you hadn''t come out in time, I''m afraid things would not be so satisfactory today." Xuguowei said gratefully.


    "You didn''t spill the medicine. You can still stand up. Why can''t I?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But today you have got into trouble. Fu''s pharmaceutical has a underworld background and a strong backstage. I''m afraid they will trouble you." Xuguowei said with some worry.


    "Trouble me? I''m afraid they''re not qualified." Yehaoxuan sneered, underworld? To tell you the truth, he really didn''t pay attention.


    He killed a few of the assassins of the Tiansha organization himself, not to mention that Fu was just a group of thugs.


    The next day, an explosive news appeared in the headlines of various major media, which directly pointed out the great side effects of the golden prescription liver protecting king. It has been confirmed that this drug is extremely harmful to the kidney to some extent, and has a great probability of causing uremia.


    At the same time, Mao tou pointed to the official drug inspection department. The drug was almost a green light from approval to listing. It took almost 20 days from approval to listing.


    This is almost impossible in China, where there are so many departments, and the relevant departments have not made a detailed pharmacological syndrome differentiation, which led to the occurrence of this accident. According to official statistics, the number of people taking this drug nationwide is already a frightening figure.


    This incident alerted the Ministry of health. One of its subordinates led a thorough investigation of the relevant responsible persons. As a result, a large number of people were dismissed. Even the mayor in charge of medicine almost lost his seat.

 Chapter 361

    The drugs were removed from the shelves at a very fast speed, and the Fu group was strictly investigated by the authorities. Although the Fu Group is large and has a heavy background, the losses after this thorough investigation are unknown to be hundreds of millions.


    A few days later, Chen Xiang was taken away. Three days later, he committed suicide in his cell. The aftershock caused by this incident led to the fall of a group of people. For a time, the whole Qingyuan people were in danger.


    Fu''s group was also found to have problems. For a while, its shares plummeted, leaving Fu Wen with an unknown loss of hundreds of millions during this period.


    "Son of a bitch, surnamed Xu, if you want to die, I will help you."


    In a villa, Fu Wen, who was over 40, fell all the heavy things he could fall.


    In just a few days, his company''s property has shrunk by more than half, the losses are unprecedented, and he almost went bankrupt.


    "Is everything clear?" After venting his anger, Fu Wen asked the bald man in black standing in front of him.


    "I''ve made it clear that it was all planned by Xu, who created public opinion, and then led to the media. Of course, there was also a boy named ye who helped make waves. Otherwise, there would be no big problem." Smooth head sink channel.


    "Help me kill them. Damn it. I haven''t been out of the mountain for more than ten years. Have they forgotten who brother Wen is?" Fu Wen said viciously.


    "Yes... But Xu has been on guard for a long time, because last time we dealt with his daughter, now he and her former bodyguards are inseparable. I''m afraid it''s difficult." Baldheaded some embarrassed to say.


    "Baldheaded, have you been living a comfortable life for so many years that you can''t even do this little thing well? And the boy surnamed ye, just a little doctor, you can''t help him?" Fu Wen was furious.


    "Boss, the departments have been strict in checking these days, which is the key time. Now we are working against the wind. I''m afraid we will have trouble. We''re not easy to bleach now. If something happens, these years'' efforts will be in vain," the bald head said painstakingly.


    Fu Wen threw himself heavily onto the chair and vomited a foul breath: "I just can''t swallow this evil spirit. I think I was famous when I was on the road. Now that I''m bleached, I''m so weak."


    "Boss, please bear it. Fortunately, we bleached it. When you look back, who else did you debut with?" The bald head couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Yes, the mountain bear bastard was fed fish some time ago. Damn it, there are few bastards who mix with me now. They can bleach well. But I just can''t swallow the bad breath. Anyway, I can''t let them have a good time. Get them."


    "That''s no problem. When the wind blows these days, I''ll kill them one by one." Said the shaved head with a smile.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can come to me within half an hour."


    When yehaoxuan was seeing a doctor for his patient, Chenruoxi suddenly called to say this, and then immediately hung up the phone.


    "This girl has menstruation disorder again." Yehaoxuan put his cell phone under the table and continued to see his illness.


    There are more than a dozen patients in front of us who haven''t finished reading. These patients have been waiting for several days before asking for a number. If they are asking patients to wait, isn''t he being scolded to death?


    Besides, it must be no good for this girl to find herself. It was half an hour after ye haoxuan slowly read the dozen patients in front of him. He found out his mobile phone and drove to the community where Chen Ruoxi lived.


    "I said I would let you arrive in half an hour. Look at the time. Do you still have discipline in your eyes? I tell you, you are no longer a social worker. You are a special agent enjoying the state special allowance. When can you stop being so slow? Also, do you pay attention to my boss?"


    At the sight of yehaoxuan, Chen Ruoxi was so angry that she ordered the boy to arrive in half an hour, but the boy just let her go for nearly an hour, which clearly didn''t pay attention to her.


    Yehaoxuan was impatient with her roar. He subconsciously touched some vibrating ears. When Chenruoxi finished, he seriously said, "I think you should see a doctor."


    "What? What doctor?" Chen Ruoxi was stunned.


    "Your menopause is coming." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "You... Your menopause has just come. You bastard, I am your boss now..." Chen Ruoxi was furious.


    "When I joined, I said that I would not be bound by your rules. If you feel that you can''t stand me, I will quit now." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Dare you, where do you think this is? Come and go as you like?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    Since she got to know yehaoxuan, she felt that she had never been in a better mood. Every time she saw him, she would get angry, and every time she had a conflict with him, it must be her own.


    "Come on, what''s the matter today? Let me make it clear. I haven''t adjusted my state yet. Don''t bother me with your tasks." Yehaoxuan is getting impatient.


    "You... Well, yehaoxuan, I don''t have the same experience with you. Remember not to offend me. Otherwise, I''ll make you walk around." Chenruoxi gritted his teeth.


    "How can there be a boss like you? Don''t you know how to be considerate of your subordinates? I''m a newcomer anyway." Yehaoxuan said nothing.


    "You new man fart, you did the medicine thing a few days ago?" Chenruoxi has no good airway.


    "Yes, I did it, but you also know that the problem with this medicine is very serious. Do you know the consequences if you don''t get off the shelves in time?" Yehaoxuan said positively.


    Since the side effects of this drug were exposed, Fu''s pharmaceutical has fallen into a passive position, with consumers everywhere defending their rights. Moreover, according to incomplete official statistics, at least thousands of people in the country have been suffering from kidney disease because of this drug, and more serious uremia symptoms have been clearly shown.


    Fortunately, once the medicine stopped, the renal function gradually improved. Yehaoxuan wrote another prescription and published it in the media. These patients who had injured their kidneys took the medicine for a period of time, and their bodies gradually improved. However, the kidney disease could not be eliminated for a lifetime.


    "Now that you are subordinate to the Security Bureau, you should be concerned about the security of national leaders, not these trivial matters." Chenruoxi said word for word.


    "In my eyes, the lives of both national leaders and ordinary people are destiny." Yehaoxuan suddenly said calmly, "I know your identity is different. You have been exposed to different things from me since childhood. You don''t understand human suffering. I''m just a doctor. If I give up my current career because of this special career, I''d rather quit."


    Chenruoxi was slightly stunned. It was the first time she saw yehaoxuan talking to her seriously. It was not difficult to see from his expression that yehaoxuan still had feelings for the profession of doctor.


    Her heart softened, and then she said, "now I have a task for you to do."


    "I said that if you can''t solve this task, you can come to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This matter has something to do with xuguowei." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s about the information in Tianming''s head last time. That is to say, the research results of the Japanese people are now whereabouts." Chenruoxi road.


    "You said xuguowei had something to do with this?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Not bad."


    "It''s impossible. I know xuguowei''s character. He is a conscientious pharmaceutical entrepreneur and will never do such things as collaborating with the enemy and treason." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "I said it had something to do with him, but I didn''t say he must have done it. Maybe he was inadvertently involved in it." Chenruoxi road.


    "That''s about the same. Tell me about it." Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "You seem to care about xuguowei." Chenruoxi stared at him.


    "Because I think he is a good man, just like me," yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I think it''s because of someone else''s money. Maybe he is one of your future father-in-law." Chenruoxi said angrily.


    "Cough, don''t talk nonsense. Xutongtong and I are just friends. It''s definitely not what you said." Yehaoxuan is a little embarrassed. He and xutongtong are very pure. This girl''s thoughts are too much.


    At this time, Chen Ruoxi''s phone rang. She took her cell phone and said a few words. Her face changed greatly.


    "What happened?"


    Yehaoxuan was worried. This girl was always unhappy with her appearance. Even she couldn''t help turning pale. This must be a big thing.


    "I just got the news that xuguowei died in his own company." Chen Ruoxi put down his mobile phone in a daze.


    "What, it''s impossible." Yehaoxuan was shocked. "Did you find out who the murderer was?"


    "Site investigation is suicide. Go and have a look." Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "Why are you so sure it was him?"


    "I talked with him last night. He also asked me about the sequelae caused by the golden liver protecting king. Is there a good way? He will never commit suicide," yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Go and have a look. His death is strange. It has absolutely nothing to do with the genetic data." Chenruoxi road.


    Chenruoxi sounded the siren and rushed to the headquarters of Changji pharmaceutical without any obstacles. The people in the headquarters had been cleared out and the whole building was inaccessible.


    Chenruoxi showed her identity. The soldier with automatic weapons saluted and let her and yehaoxuan go in.


    This incident is unusual. It is not an ordinary criminal case. The military has taken over.


    At this time, several forensic doctors pushed xuguowei''s body over. Yehaoxuan came forward and saw xuguowei''s face turned blue with a strange smile. Yehaoxuan stabbed a silver needle into his body and found that the silver needle was slightly black.


    "Poisoning?" Yehaoxuan raised his head in surprise and asked.

 Chapter 362

    "Yes, it''s poisoning. According to the response of the scene and witnesses, the deceased should have committed suicide." The coroner nodded.


    "What poison was he poisoned himself?" Chenruoxi frowned and asked.


    "The poison hasn''t been found out yet, but he must have drunk it himself. As for whether there is another secret, that''s what the military and the police want to find out." The forensic officer shook his head helplessly.


    Yehaoxuan put the silver needle close to his nose and smelled it a little. He only smelled a faint green fragrance. Then he suddenly said, "this is the corpse incense magic orchid."


    "Are you kidding me? This flower has a strange poison, but it disappeared thousands of years ago. I''m saying that you can smell the poison in it as soon as you smell it. It''s too divine." The medical examiner smiled.


    "This kind of flower can give people an illusion, and it is also a highly toxic thing. The poison doesn''t come from the mouth," yehaoxuan frowned, which was troublesome.


    "There was no wound on his body, and there was filth in his mouth. His throat was swollen. It didn''t come from his mouth. It came from somewhere." The medical examiner asked.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He turned over xuguowei''s body a few times, then lifted up his clothes and pressed them on his lower abdomen.


    After pressing a few times, it seemed that he had found the right position. He breathed in, and a wound suddenly appeared in xuguowei''s lower abdomen. With a pop, a thin pentagonal Throwing Knife flew out of his lower abdomen.


    This throwing dagger doesn''t touch any blood, and it is thin and almost transparent. It is made of pure steel.


    The man who uses the throwing knife must be an expert. He puts his breath through the blade and plunges into xuguowei''s stomach with all his strength.


    Because the blade is extremely thin and sharp, and the concealed weapon maker is an expert, even experienced forensic doctors can''t find any wounds on xuguowei.


    "Well... There was no wound during the examination just now." The medical examiner stared at the strange things in front of him.


    Chen Ruoxi moved in his heart and immediately waved to the military doctor and said, "there''s nothing wrong here. The report says suicide. Do you understand?"


    "Ming... Yes, but this thing."


    "It''s a matter of confidentiality. Don''t ask any more. You can''t tell anyone anything about it. If you do, you will be punished as treason." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    "Yes, yes, I understand, I understand."


    The medical examiner was shocked. He came from a special department of the army and knew Chen Ruoxi''s identity. Chen Ruoxi said he could do it. He believed that if he dared to spit out half a word about today''s affairs, it was estimated that armed soldiers would rush to take him away tomorrow.


    "Do you recognize what this is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ninja!" Chenruoxi said definitely.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. Xuguowei really had something to do with that matter. That matter was that some forces of the Japanese Empire found some vagrants or beggars in China to do genetic tests. After the matter was exposed, some people of the ancient family defected abroad, but the genetic research data were missing.


    It seems that xuguowei must have known something, so he was killed by Japanese ninjas.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Xuguowei must know where the information is. You can use the soul searching technique to see if you can find out anything?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "No, this will affect his life. Besides, now that his soul has been separated from his body, it is not easy to find it." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What about that?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Give it to me. I''ll give you an explanation. I have an intuition. This thing must be in xuguowei''s hands. Now I''ll go to see Tongtong first." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    He doesn''t have much friendship with xuguowei, but he admires xuguowei. He is a conscientious entrepreneur. Unexpectedly, he was involved in this fight.


    "I took the body back to the police station." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "No, the matter has been found out. It''s no use taking him away. Prepare for burial. That''s his housekeeper." Yehaoxuan pointed to an old man with a sad face outside the crowd.


    This old man is Fu Bo, xuguowei''s housekeeper. He is loyal to xuguowei. They are more or less close.


    When she found xutongtong, she was alone at home. Her parents divorced early. Her mother had already left the United States. Now her father''s sudden death almost broke her down.


    She threw out all the nannies and bodyguards and sat in front of the villa with her arms around her legs.


    The yard of the villa is locked. Ye haoxuan has to climb over the wall to enter. Xutongtong is just absorbed in it. Even ye haoxuan doesn''t know.


    "Tong Tong, I came to see you."


    When yehaoxuan came to her, she didn''t feel at all. Xu Tongtong was suddenly alert until he patted her on the shoulder.


    "You, what are you doing here?" Xutongtong reluctantly smiled at yehaoxuan, but the absence in her eyes showed that she was very flustered and helpless.


    "If you want to cry, cry out. It''s hard to hold back in your heart." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    It is not difficult for him to understand xutongtong''s mood now. Maybe xuguowei is her last relative in the world. Now her father suddenly gave up and left. No one can bear it.


    Xutongtong''s eyes were red, but she shook her head hard, hugged her legs tightly, and buried her head deep in her legs. Her body was convulsing. It was obvious that she was trying to bear the sadness in her heart.


    "It''s all right. Your father is gone. There is also me. Your father originally said that he would go abroad for a period of time. He entrusted me to take good care of you."


    Yehaoxuan had to tell a lie. Now he had to cheat the poor girl first.


    "Is that true?" Xutongtong raised his head fiercely and stared at yehaoxuan tightly.


    "It''s true. How about you treat me as your eldest brother? I''ve promised him to take care of you for some time. Since he''s gone, I''ll take care of you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    Xutongtong couldn''t control her sadness either. She rushed into ye haoxuan''s arms and burst into tears. "Brother ye, my father is gone, and I will be left alone. What should I do? What should I do?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t you still have me? You still have your best friend Yueran. You''ll pass. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    Xutongtong cried beside ye haoxuan for a whole hour. After getting the bad news, she didn''t believe it at first, but after confirming the authenticity of the matter, she almost collapsed.


    She couldn''t believe that the man she had always regarded as the pillar went away in such a hurry. She didn''t even dare to see his body for fear that she couldn''t bear the bad news.


    The next few days were xuguowei''s funeral. Fubo was busy. At the farewell ceremony, xutongtong couldn''t lift his head.


    Yehaoxuan has been accompanying xutongtong these days for fear that she can''t bear it. Xuguowei made a will long ago when he was alive. He held 50% of the shares of Changji pharmaceutical. His will clearly stated that if he had an accident, all the shares were owned by xutongtong.


    Xuguowei''s funeral has been over for several days. Xutongtong is now the boss of Changji pharmaceutical and has gone through the suspension procedures.


    In terms of business, she is a layman. Fortunately, Fu Bo taught her hand in hand, which didn''t make her take too many detours.


    "Fubo, why don''t you leave these little things to the servants?"


    Yehaoxuan came to xutongtong''s house. He came to see xutongtong almost every day these days. He happened to see Fu Bo trimming the flowers in the flower bed today.


    "Dr. ye, ha ha, I can make them myself. These flowers were Mr. Xu''s favorite during his lifetime. He usually watered them himself. When he is gone, I should take good care of them for him." Faber laughed.


    "Where''s Tong Tong?"


    "Studying in the living room, Tongtong should have studied business administration earlier. Her business talent is good." Faber laughed.


    "She''s in a stable mood." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s stable. Dr. ye, thank you very much. Miss, I feel sorry for her. Her mother has been away from home since childhood. She lacks maternal love. Now Mr. Xu has left so early. Alas." Faber shook his head as he spoke.


    "You''re welcome. She and I are friends." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked towards the living room.


    "Well, if only Dr. ye had become an uncle." Fu Bo smiled at yehaoxuan''s back, and then continued to trim the flowers in his hands.


    Opening the door of the living room, xutongtong is reading a book about business administration. She is wearing a casual dress and a pair of slippers on her white bare feet. Her serious appearance is very different from her usual slightly unruly image. It looks different.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t even notice ye haoxuan coming in until he coughed twice and xutongtong found out.


    "Brother ye, here you are." Xutongtong stood up in surprise. She walked forward and naturally held ye haoxuan''s hand. She didn''t know when to start. She already felt she couldn''t leave the man in front of her.


    She believed what yehaoxuan said. She also believed that even if her father left, he would find someone to take care of himself. That person was yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan gave her encouragement and help when she was most helpless. She suddenly found that she could not live without this man she hated before.


    "You should also pay attention to rest. Last night, I read for a long time." Yehaoxuan sat down with a smile, and xutongtong ran to make him a cup of tea.


    Yehaoxuan likes to drink tea, but he doesn''t like to drink tea on the market. He only likes to drink a kind of wild tea called ''Scutellaria barbata'' in the wild. This kind of tea is found all over the wild in spring, as well as in the wild around Qingyuan.


    But since he opened the clinic, he had no time to pick up these teas.


    Yehaoxuan sipped a little, and his eyes brightened. The tea tastes fragrant, and the tip of his tongue is full of saliva. The time of picking is very appropriate. He couldn''t help praising "good tea."


    "Hehe, I went to Qingyuan to collect it the day before yesterday. I wish you liked it." Xutongtong smiled, showing a touch of shame on his face.


    "It''s not safe outside these days. You''d better not run around." Yehaoxuan frowned.

 Chapter 363

    The murderous Ninja has not been found out yet, and Xu Tongtong''s situation is somewhat worrying because xuguowei offended Fu before he died.


    "It doesn''t matter. I always take bodyguards when I go out." Xutongtong smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and Xu Tongtong could go to the outskirts nearly a hundred miles away to paint this kind of wild tea. It goes without saying that he knew the reason.


    Xutongtong doesn''t like tea. She always only drinks coffee. The reason why she went so far to pick tea is entirely because of herself.


    Shaking his head, ye haoxuan felt a little helpless and accidentally got another one.


    "How is the company?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fortunately, the elders left by my father took good care of me, and the previous customers were also very good. Everything was normal." Xutongtong nodded.


    "That''s good. Why are you suddenly interested in business?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed to xutongtong''s business management books.


    "No, how can I manage my father''s company? Ha ha." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Don''t look too late. You didn''t sleep well last night. I''ll write a prescription for you later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''m afraid of taking medicine," said xutongtong with a frown.


    "Yes, I can tell you, stay up late and get old quickly. You are so young. When you become an old woman, who will marry you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my brother." Xutongtong nodded cleverly and was obedient to what yehaoxuan said.


    It''s hard to imagine that the two met for the first time half a year ago. Because of some misunderstanding, xutongtong shouted and castrated ye haoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, I want the people below to prepare what to eat today." Fubo came in smiling.


    "No, I''ll just sit down and leave. There are still some things to do today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s the matter? It''s so urgent. Brother, can''t you just stay and have dinner with me?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "I......"


    Before yehaoxuan opened the door, a bell rang at the door. Fu Bo said with a smile, "I''ll open the door."


    After a while, Fubo came in. His face was a little gloomy. Behind him was a foreigner and a middle-aged woman.


    This middle-aged woman looks like xutongtong, but she has a peach blossom on her face. From the aspect of her face alone, this woman is not a trustworthy person. She is a kind of person who can show you cheating every minute after marrying her.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly understood that this was xutongtong''s mother Yang Li.


    Xutongtong''s family was not rich when she was young, and xuguowei was also in the stage of entrepreneurship, so the situation at home was difficult. Later, her mother and xuguowei couldn''t bear hardships, so she left her three-year-old xutongtong and her husband to go abroad with a foreigner who came to Qingyuan to talk about business. She never came back.


    "You are..."


    Xutongtong stood up hesitantly. To be honest, she never knew what her mother looked like. Although she had seen her mother in the photos when she was a child, her memory was so vague that she did not know that the woman in front of her was her mother.


    "Tong Tong, I''m your mother. I''ve come back to see you." Yang Li was cruel at that time, but she still had feelings for her own flesh and blood. She came forward to cherish xutongtong.


    "Mother..." xutongtong''s face changed. She slowly pushed Yang Li away with a cold look on her face. "What are you doing here?"


    She admits that the woman in front of her is her mother, but that doesn''t mean she has feelings for this woman.


    Such a mother, for whatever reason, cannot forgive her for being cruel enough to abandon her three-year-old self and run away with others.


    Yang Li was stunned and sad, while the middle-aged foreigner with a big nose behind her said impatiently, "dear, don''t talk to your daughter about the past. Hurry to finish the business and let''s go back to magnesium. I''m waiting to talk about business with the Irish family. I finally got on this ship."


    "Don''t worry, lison." Yang Li glanced at him and the foreigner stopped talking.


    "If you have nothing to do, please go out now." Xutongtong pointed out.


    Since childhood, she did not know what it was like to have a mother''s love. Over the years, she had never realized maternal love. Although she was connected with the woman in front of her, she could not find the feeling of mother daughter connection.


    "Tongtong..." seeing her daughter like this, Yang Li felt a little distressed, but then her look returned to normal. She didn''t pay so much attention to family affection, but she was sad to see her old daughter grow so big.


    She felt no guilt towards her daughter.


    "Your father''s business is over." Yang Li asked.


    "That''s not what you should ask. If you have anything to say, just say it." Xutongtong said coldly.


    "Well, let me just say it." Yang Li was stunned, and then said, "you now hold 50% of the shares of Changji pharmaceutical, and I want 30% of the dry shares."


    "What are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Fubo could not help shouting, "the company was founded by President Xu. What does it have to do with you? Now Tongtong''s daughter takes over her father''s business, why should she give you 30% of the shares? You have nothing to do with this family for a long time."


    "What are you? Is there anything you can say here? Don''t forget, you are just a dog of the Xu family." Yang Li glanced at Fu Bo.


    "You..." Fubo was trembling with anger.


    "Shut up, don''t you dare scold uncle Fu. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you with my big mouth." Xutongtong stares at Yang Li fiercely.


    She has completely lost her heart to her so-called mother. She already knows the purpose of this woman. In xutongtong''s heart, Fu Bo is an elder and family member. It is not the woman''s turn to scold.


    "Tong Tong, I''m your mother. How dare you treat me like this?" Yang Li stared at xutongtong incredulously.


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you." Xutongtong pointed out to the door.


    "OK, I can go out, but you have to promise my terms." Yang Li gritted her teeth.


    "Give you two words, delusion." Xutongtong sneered.


    This unknown woman has long had nothing to do with the family. Now that her father is gone, she has come to ask for shares in the company. How deformed her head should be.


    "This company was founded by me and your father. Changji pharmaceutical can be as good as I am today. Xuguowei kicked me out of the company. Now I just come back and get what I deserve." Yang Li screamed.


    "Are you ashamed?" Xutongtong stares at Yang Li.


    The company was built by her father from scratch. Apart from quarreling and scolding her father every day, the woman was not helpful at all. When the company was in financial crisis, she even forced her father to lend money on behalf of her because of a necklace.


    At the most critical time of the company, she left herself and her father behind and ran away with others. Now she has the good intention to say that the company has her credit.


    "Have you ever talked to your mother like that?" Yang Li said angrily.


    "What kind of mother are you? I was brought up by my father. What does it have to do with you? He started the company from scratch. What does it have to do with you? When my father was in the most difficult time, you abandoned him and me. Now you still have the face to ask for shares. Do you want to face it?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "Xutongtong, I tell you, I''m being polite to you today because I''m afraid of this blood relationship. You''re being disrespectful. I make you regret it." Yang Li was furious.


    "I''ll see how you make her regret."


    On one side, yehaoxuan couldn''t help himself. He suddenly found that the world was full of top-grade products.


    "What are you? A man with a small hoof? I tell you, my husband is very influential in magnesium country, and he is also engaged in medicine. Can you believe that I will make you unable to develop your economy soon?" Yang Li scolded mercilessly.


    "Really? You have influence in the magnesium state, and you are in charge of our Maoist affairs?" Yehaoxuan pulled Xu Tongyi, who was trembling with anger, behind him and motioned to solve the matter by himself.


    "You... In a word, you won''t give me 30% of the dry shares today. I want to make you Changji pharmaceutical look good." Yang Li said in a stern voice that up to now, she has given up. Anyway, her mother daughter relationship with Xu Tongtong exists in name only.


    "Are you her man?" Yehaoxuan asked the foreigner on one side.


    "Yes, my name is Leeson. I''m from the magnesium country..."


    Before the foreigner had finished speaking the stiff Chinese language, ye haoxuan interrupted him and said, "yes, it''s good. I don''t need to know anything else. I just hope you can take your woman away quickly and don''t let her out to scare people."


    "You..." Yang Li was so angry that her lungs would explode.


    "What did you say, asshole? You insulted my wife. Now I want you to apologize to her." The foreigner said angrily with half baked words.


    "Why? Because I told the truth?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "your woman''s behavior has already belonged to the behavior of robbers, so you just let it go?"


    "That''s what she deserves," lison ang said first. "Let''s give up 30% of the shares. We won''t hold you accountable. I''m a foreign guest. I''ll protest to your government in my capacity."


    "I said you were sick, too." Yehaoxuan looked at him like a fool. "If you are a foreigner, you will be detached? If you want to rob our country''s things, and our people don''t give them, you will protest to our country that you robbed our things, and we won''t give them to you?"


    "What the fuck is this logic?" Yehaoxuan suddenly cursed.


    "Falk, you dare to scold me." Leeson was furious.


    "What if I scold you? Which man can''t control his crotch? How did your parents give birth to you? Oh, by the way, your mother is your father''s cousin..."


    It has to be said that the swearing words of the Chinese nation became more and more classic. Yehaoxuan''s national swearing was mixed with the classic swearing tone of the Internet, which almost made him angry to death.


    In contrast, the swearing words of foreigners are a little monotonous. They are "fuck... Falk, damn" over and over again. It seems that they can''t find any suitable words to refute except these simple words.


    Under Ye haoxuan''s machine gun like scolding, Leeson seemed powerless to fight back. He became angry and said, "I want to call the police, I want you to go to prison, I want your company to go bankrupt, you... You dare to scold me, asshole, you will regret it."

 Chapter 364

    "Call the police. I''m just going to call the police to say that two bastards broke into here to rob. Uncle, close the door and let the dog go. I''ll beat them up first." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, what else can we say about such people who ignore a little family affection?


    "OK." Fu Bo was so happy that ye haoxuan really gave him a bad breath. The foreigner was almost stunned by Ye haoxuan''s anger.


    "I tell you, our branch office is also in China. I will make your group bankrupt. You can wait." Leeson was so angry that he could hardly find the north.


    "What kind of company is your company? Let me hear it out, OK?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I tell you, our company is a multinational pharmaceutical enterprise. It has a place in your Chinese pharmaceutical market. I will squeeze you to death. Even if I can''t squeeze you, I will squeeze you with the Irish family..." Leeson shouted angrily.


    "Ireland? Are you still associated with this company?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, so you just wait to die. 30% of your imported drugs are from this company. You can''t get them in the future." Leeson cursed viciously.


    "Do you really think you have such a big influence? You can name your company." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Ireland, this guy doesn''t know that Ireland is the property of the peel family. He has a very special relationship with the rich and young of the magnesium country. After all, he saved his life. As long as this guy dares to say the name of his company, he will kill him every minute.


    "Sentai!" Limu proudly announced the name of his company.


    "OK, wait." Yehaoxuan pulled out the international call with great vigour.


    "Dear ye, do you finally remember me? Oh, I haven''t been in touch for a long time. How are you doing?"


    Pierre''s obscene and exaggerated voice came from the microphone. Since he returned to China, the two haven''t had much contact.


    "Pierre, there is one thing I want to confirm. Is there a Sentai pharmaceutical company in your partner?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Sentai? I don''t know. I''ll ask the people below to check. Wait a minute." While Pierre was talking, a hot ocean horse checked the information.


    In less than a minute, the information was found out. Pierre shouted, "there is such a small company, but the cooperation project is to be discussed. Is there any problem?"


    "Well, the boss of this company came to Huaxia and threatened my friend that he would unite with your family''s company to squeeze us out of bankruptcy. Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What? There''s still such a thing, Falk. Is he an asshole of that company? Wait, I''ll kill him every minute..."


    Pierre said and hung up.


    "Do you know Pierre? Haha, are you kidding me? Pierre is the future successor of Ireland. How can you know him, ground beetle?" Leeson laughed and thought yehaoxuan was bluffing.


    At this moment, his phone rang suddenly, and Leeson''s secretary said in a hurry, "boss, Ireland has just sent a message saying that the cooperation project with us needs to be considered. It depends on our sincerity. You said that you bumped into each other''s friends..."


    Pa


    Leeson''s phone fell to the ground. He was so excited that a cold sweat came down his back.


    Yehaoxuan actually knows the eldest young master of the Irish family, and this family accounts for almost half of the pharmaceutical market in magnesium. If he really launches a fierce campaign, his small company is really not worth seeing.


    Moreover, if the cooperation project is terminated, the loss of their company will be huge, which is far less than that of the 30% dry shares of Changji.


    "Lison, what happened?" Yang Li exclaimed.


    Leeson''s mind was blank. He could not hear what Yang Li was asking. He was just thinking about how to offend the Irish family and how to stay in magnesium country in the future.


    The Irish company is a famous pharmaceutical giant in the world. If it really excludes him, he will have no choice but to die.


    "Shut up, you damned woman." Leeson slapped him in the face.


    Pa


    The crisp slap fell on Yang Li''s face. Yang Li was stunned by the slap. Lison looked terrible when she was angry. She looked at the angry foreigner in surprise and desperately wondered what was wrong.


    "This is all your trouble. If the Irish family really ends up with us this time, I will divorce you." Lison screamed angrily.


    If the woman didn''t get the news that her ex husband died unexpectedly and her daughter was alone, she could ask for some shares.


    Reporting that it was a son of a bitch not to take advantage, lison followed the woman to China.


    But I didn''t expect that xutongtong was not alone, and the people around her even knew people from the Irish family. It''s very likely that his connection with the Irish family will be broken because of this matter.


    This caused unprecedented losses, and if the Irish family excluded him, he would not be able to stay in this industry in the future.


    "Dear... Sir, I apologize for my faux pas just now. I''m sorry." Lisen tried to squeeze out a smile and bowed desperately to yehaoxuan and xutongtong.


    "Don''t you want us to go bankrupt? Don''t you want us to look good? We can''t afford your apology." Yehaoxuan smiled thoughtfully.


    It''s not enough to compete with Pierre''s family. He knows more or less about Pierre''s family. He is not only a big family in magnesium, but also a giant in medicine. If he wants, he can let Pierre kill this guy every minute.


    "No, no, no, you can stand it. I offended you just now. Please forgive me." When lisen saw that ye haoxuan was still angry, he was afraid.


    "Do you know how Pierre and I met?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "No, I don''t know." This is also what Leeson is most concerned about. In any case, he can''t connect this ugly young man with the majority of the large consortia of magnesium. The two people are not even people of the same world.


    Only the devil believes that Changji has business ties with the Irish family.


    "I was his Savior, or I saved his legs." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Leeson instantly understood what was going on. He knew that Pierre had suffered from a serious illness six months ago, which was so serious that he had to amputate his limbs. Later, he came to Huaxia for help from traditional Chinese medicine, but most people didn''t think highly of him.


    Allie, the president of the World Medical Association, even said publicly that traditional Chinese medicine could never cure his disease, but after a period of time, Pierre went back to the magnesium country, and miraculously, the legs that the world medical association could not cure were miraculously recovered.


    He never thought that Pierre''s illness was cured by the young man in front of him.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Leeson repeated these words repeatedly. Now he can''t wait to get down and beg the two young people in front of him, if kneeling is useful.


    "What if we don''t forgive?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I... I beg your pardon. I can do anything for you." Lison pleaded.


    If yehaoxuan made a phone call, his business would probably be over.


    "Slap him in the face." Yehaoxuan pointed to Yang Li.


    "Pa......"


    Leeson slapped Yang Li in the face without hesitation.


    Yang Li looked at the furious lisen in horror, and dared not resist at all. Even if she was stupid, she knew that the identity of the people ye haoxuan knew was not simple, and the energy was big enough to make them bankrupt.


    "This slap is for the dead uncle, because you left him when he was in the most difficult time." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "fight again... You''d better use some strength."


    "Pa......"


    As expected, lisen used his power to slap her. He felt that the palms of his right hand were numb. It is conceivable that Yang Li, who was slapped in the face by this slap, was slapped three times on one side of her face. Several overlapping blood red palm prints had already appeared.


    Moreover, the strength of lison''s slap made her look like a golden star, and several teeth vomited out mixed with blood and water.


    "This slap is for Tongtong, because you abandoned her when she was still babbling, so she didn''t know what maternal love was from childhood." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Linyutong tried to hold back the tears from the corners of his eyes and bit his lips tightly, trying not to cry.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Pa......" he slapped again. This time, lison even felt that his wrists hurt.


    He had to do this, though he was a little bit impatient. He didn''t want to become a vagrant in the street.


    "This slap is still for Tongtong. When she lost her close relatives, you didn''t comfort her. Instead, you came to rob her family. You should slap her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry... Tong Tong, I was wrong. For the sake of our blood relationship, please forgive me this time. I dare not. I dare not. I will go to your father''s funeral to apologize. I''m sorry..."


    Yang Li finally burst into tears. One side of her face swelled up. It was very incongruous with the other side. It looked very funny.


    "No, I don''t think my father wants to see you either. You''d better not disturb him." Xutongtong took a deep breath.


    "What else are you dissatisfied with? Now put it forward and I will satisfy you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let them go. Don''t let me see them in the future." Xutongtong glanced at Yang Li in disgust.


    "Do you hear me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, let''s go, let''s go right away." If they were granted amnesty, they nodded hurriedly, turned around and ran away.


    "Stop..."


    The two of them did not dare to take a step.


    "Didn''t you hear what Tongtong said? Let you go, not let you go." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The two men looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and then really lay on the ground, rolling all the way to the door of the living room like two meat balls.


    Then there were two screams. It was obvious that two people rolled down the steps.

 Chapter 365

    "I''ll see them off." Forbes grinned and quit the door wisely. The time now should be reserved for my uncle and miss.


    In Fubo''s eyes, yehaoxuan is already xuguowei''s prospective son-in-law.


    "Thank you..." Xu Tongtong bit his lip, trying not to cry.


    "I''m your eldest brother. If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I''ll make them look good." Yehaoxuan smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    Xutongtong couldn''t control her grievance. She hugged yehaoxuan tightly and burst into tears.


    When she was most helpless, this man gave her encouragement. When she needed help most, this man gave her help. Now this man is the most important man in her life.


    Because of Yang Li, xutongtong is not in a good mood. Although she has no feelings for Yang Li, after all, blood is thicker than water. However, no one feels better about such a superb mother. Yehaoxuan stayed with her for lunch.


    "Uncle, today''s food is a little simpler. If you need to call me, I''ll be outside." Faber laughed.


    "What do you call me?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "Er... Dr. Ye." Fuber smiled awkwardly and accidentally exposed his thoughts.


    Xutongtong was stunned. Her face was a little red. She didn''t dislike Fu Bo''s name, but was a little happy.


    "Fu Bo, let''s sit down and eat. How can we finish eating so many dishes?"


    Looking at the full table of dishes, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Is this a little simpler? What would it be like if it were not simple? Alas, he is still not used to the life of the rich.


    "No, I''ll just wait outside." Faber laughed.


    "Fubo, my father is gone. You are my family. Sit down with me." Xutongtong said.


    However, no matter what they said, Fubo just stubbornly refused. They had no choice but to put chopsticks on the full table.


    "This is good. Eat more."


    Yehaoxuan picked up a lion''s head and put it in xutongfan''s bowl.


    Yehaoxuan may not know this seemingly unintentional action, which is very considerate to xutongtong.


    She nodded and picked up the rice, but her nose was sour and her eyes almost began to flow down. When her father was alive, she was not so considerate.


    Yehaoxuan sighed secretly. He is a doctor. He has cured all kinds of diseases, but he can''t cure his heart disease. This injury can only be slowly wiped out by time.


    The two hurriedly finished their meal. Xutongtong made a cup of tea for yehaoxuan. Then the servants came to clean up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Yehaoxuan had nothing to do. When he came to a study on the side of the living room, he saw that the study was full of books, including philosophical sayings, economic management and ways of dealing with the world.


    "This is my father''s study before he died. When he is free, he always reads in it. But before, I just wanted to play and couldn''t go on." Xutongtong followed him in.


    "Can we see it now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong nodded and said, "I can see it. If I have nothing to do in the future, I will also read here. It was not easy for my father to manage the company and take care of me. I am not sensible before. Now I want to experience his previous life." Xutongtong said in a daze.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. This room is full of books. I''m afraid it will take me most of my life to read them.


    He caught a glimpse of a thread bound ancient book on one side. The book was two inches thick. The cover was made of some kind of fragrant wood. It was both strong and insect proof. On it were several winding seal characters, "Datong Medical Theory."


    "Your father still reads medical books?"


    Yehaoxuan moved in his heart and pulled out the unimportant book that had been put in the corner.


    "No, my father sometimes likes to find some curios in the antique street. He found them there." Xutongtong replied.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Xuguowei said when he was alive that the original prescription of the golden liver protection king was found in the interlayer of an ancient book he found in the antique street. Is it the book?


    When he opened the page, he saw that the paper was yellowing slightly because of its age. It recorded some common prescriptions in ancient times.


    Unfortunately, these prescriptions are very common. They don''t have much effect on yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan closes the book and feels a move in his heart.


    The paper of the first half of the book was different from that of the second half. He quickly opened the second half of the book, felt the paper carefully, and then smelled it with his nose, and immediately found that it was wrong.


    This book is an ancient medical book. It is true that its signature is at least that of the medical books before the Ming Dynasty, so the paper is a little yellow. Although the paper in the second half of the book looks little different from the paper in the first half of the book.


    But yehaoxuan still saw the problem from this.


    The paper in the second half of the volume was forged by modern paper, that is to say, someone threw away the second half of the medical book and forged some paper.


    Yehaoxuan opened the second half of the page and found that the above records were still some common ancient prescriptions, but he obviously felt that it was wrong.


    "Do you have any wine? The higher the purity of Baijiu, the better." Yehaoxuan turns around and asks xutongtong.


    "Yes, I''ll get it." Xutongtong nods, turns around and walks out.


    After a while, xutongtong came in with a bottle of Baijiu with an accuracy of about 75 degrees.


    Yehaoxuan ripped one of the pages in the second half of the ancient book, soaked it with alcohol, and then lit it with a lighter.


    This piece of paper burned quickly, but it was not burned to ashes. After the alcohol was extinguished, a thin piece of silk appeared in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    The paper in the second half of the volume is highly camouflaged. It is coated with a paper layer on the surface of a special material, and then bound into a volume.


    Yehaoxuan wiped away some ashes, and a piece of paper full of small letters appeared in his hand. It was written in Japanese.


    "This, what is this?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He looked solemn for a few eyes, and his face changed slightly. Although he did not understand Japanese, Japanese was very similar to Chinese. After reading a few words, he could see that Japanese was probably Chinese.


    "Human potential, stimulate..."


    Yehaoxuan''s expression changed greatly, and he immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that the interlayer of this ancient book was a research material hidden by the traitors of the ancient family when they defected abroad.


    The people of the ancient family knew that this was a big deal. All the senior Chinese were furious about it. In order not to let the data fall into the hands of the military, he hid the data in this book with clever methods, and then ran away by luring the tiger away from the mountain. As a result, Wang Tiezhu and his eight men intercepted him and found nothing.


    However, this information may have been accidentally transferred to the antique street, and then it was searched by xuguowei. Xuguowei only found the gold cube in the mezzanine of the first half of the volume, and did not know that there was such a shocking secret in the mezzanine of the second half of the volume.


    It may be that the Japanese state was aware of this incident, which led to the assassination of xuguowei.


    But the Japanese ninjas did not find what they were looking for.


    "Brother Ye." Xutongtong suddenly said calmly, "there''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan recovered.


    "How did my father die?" Xutongtong stared at him and asked.


    "Suicide. My uncle was depressed because of work pressure." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "I want to hear the truth." Xutongtong looks at yehaoxuan calmly.


    "Tongtong."


    "I just want to know the truth. I have a hunch that my father will die if he is involved in something he shouldn''t be involved in. I just want to know what it is." Xutongtong stares at yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Well, Tongtong, I am also very sad about your father''s death. He is a good entrepreneur. He is involved in something that should not be involved. I will give you an account of his death in the future. However, this matter involves state secrets. I can''t tell you. It will bring you trouble."


    "Brother Ye." Xutongtong looked a little complicated.


    "Tong Tong, do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "I, I believe in you. You are the most trustworthy person in the world." Xutongtong looks at yehaoxuan with some obsession.


    She knew that she was hopelessly in love with ye haoxuan. This was pure love, not gratitude, and there were no other feelings in it.


    "If you believe me, don''t ask. I said I would give you an account of my uncle''s death." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Xutongtong nodded slightly. She knew that once state secrets were involved, it would not be a simple thing.


    "I''ve taken the book away. This matter must be kept secret. Forbes can''t say it, okay?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I understand." Xutongtong nods hard.


    Leaving xutongtong''s house, ye haoxuan hurried to the police station. He didn''t have time to knock on the door, slammed the door of Chenruoxi''s office open, and then closed the door behind him.


    When he turned around, he looked a little sluggish.


    It''s just time to get off work. Chen Ruoxi is changing clothes. Her police uniform has been neatly folded. Except for a purple lace, she is almost naked.


    For the first time in his life, Chen Ruoxi appeared in front of yehaoxuan without any hindrance, almost blinding yehaoxuan''s dog eyes.


    This woman''s figure is the best ye haoxuan has ever seen. Because of the training intensity, she doesn''t have any extra flesh on her body. She should be convex and cocky.


    Yehaoxuan only felt the warmth in his nose. Some things seemed to flow down uncontrollably.


    "Have you seen enough..."


    Yehaoxuan just came back to his senses. He was meeting Chen Ruoxi''s murderous eyes. He quickly turned his head to one side and said, "I didn''t see anything. Go on."


    Chenruoxi was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to find a seam to drill down. Something happened to her. But this time, she was unprepared and didn''t prepare a cushion. The police uniform was dyed red. So she wanted to change clothes when she got off work. Who knows, she forgot to lock the door, and ye haoxuan came in in a hurry. It''s gone.

 Chapter 366

    Yehaoxuan turned around and couldn''t help glancing at her from time to time. She has a good figure.


    A moment later, Chenruoxi had changed her clothes. She walked to yehaoxuan with murderous eyes.


    "Am I in good shape?"


    "OK." Yehaoxuan subconsciously replied, and he quickly changed his mouth and said, "no, no, it''s still good..."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you polite? Don''t you know you have to knock at the door?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    This guy takes advantage of me every time, even if I have physical contact with him. This time, I was directly looked at by him.


    "How did I know you would hide in the office and change clothes? I didn''t mean it. I have something urgent, OK?" Yehaoxuan said innocently.


    "I don''t care. This time you will do it on purpose." Chenruoxi was very angry. She was ashamed and indignant when she remembered that she had been seen out by this bastard.


    "What do you say, or I''ll take off all my clothes for you to see, or I''ll just lose some money and marry you." Ye haoxuan said with a smile.


    "You, you bastard." Chenruoxi punches yehaoxuan.


    But this time, the girl''s hand was unexpectedly light. This painless punch not only didn''t hurt yehaoxuan a little, but also seemed like flirting between lovers.


    "Well, to get down to business, I found something." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Yes, where is it?" As soon as Chen Ruoxi looked tight, she had forgotten what had just happened.


    "I found it here in xuguowei''s study." Yehaoxuan took out the ancient book.


    "Are you sure?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. Find a place to make sure as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan''s expression was frozen.


    "Go..."


    Chenruoxi rolled up the police uniform stained with that and pulled yehaoxuan away in a hurry.


    There is a small branch of the Central Security Bureau in Qingyuan. It is on the third floor of the basement of the armed police hospital. Taking the elevator, he went straight underground. After passing through several checkpoints, ye haoxuan came to the legendary place.


    No one would have thought that there was such a place under the armed police hospital.


    After professional testing, the results have been translated. After identification, this is an experimental study.


    Yehaoxuan looked through the test results, and his face gradually became ugly.


    "Son of a bitch, these people are so blatant that our country''s top officials don''t say so?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "In other poor and backward places, there are also relevant experiments. However, this is the research of a medical family in Japan, not the meaning of the Japanese government. The country is standing still now. Naturally, there is a national reason. I will give this to me and I will give it to my superiors." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "Destroy this thing as soon as possible." Ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "Why?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "The starting point of this research is good. It is impossible to study the potential function of the human body, and then produce relevant drugs, which can not only strengthen human quality, but also deal with all kinds of diseases and pains." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What do you say?"


    "It is the law of heaven that life, old age, death and rebirth are endless. Their research is the same as that of ancient emperors. It is simply impossible. If they are careless, it will lead to a great disaster." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Chenruoxi was shocked. She believed what yehaoxuan said, because yehaoxuan would never joke about such a big event.


    "Isn''t there any value in their research?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "It is valuable, but the disadvantages outweigh the advantages. Maybe there will be some progress in the research process, but there won''t be much breakthrough. It will be ruined." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I''d better leave it to the superior. You''ve done a good job. I''ll apply to the superior for a reward." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Don''t apply. As long as you don''t bother me in the future, it will be the best reward." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, who makes you appear in a negative form every time?" Chenruoxi has some grudges that iron cannot become steel.


    "I said I didn''t mean it every time. Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, "just like today..."


    "How dare you mention it, son of a bitch? Are you itchy and want to be beaten?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Well, I won''t mention it. I won''t mention it. If it''s OK, I''ll go first, director!" Yehaoxuan gave a military salute, and then walked away.


    "This bastard..." Chenruoxi stared at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, and the corners of his mouth curved.


    As the saying goes, it''s not that friends don''t get together. During the time they met, there were so many things that could be compiled into a book.


    Yehaoxuan''s hospital has officially started construction these days, but trouble will always find yehaoxuan''s head.


    "Boss, something is wrong. Someone is making trouble on the construction site."


    Chang Rong hurried to the clinic and found yehaoxuan directly.


    "Wait a minute..."


    Yehaoxuan quickly diagnosed several patients in front of him and wrote the prescription. Then he turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There are disturbances on the land requisitioned by the new hospital, which makes it impossible to start work now." I am always anxious.


    "Speak slowly, who is making trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That piece of land used to be the land of a village over there. We bought it from the villagers of that village. Now they have gone back on their word and say that the price we offered is low and they want to raise the price." He often sighs.


    "It seems that the original price is not low. The land in their suburbs is about to catch up with the price of the listing center. They are still too low?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "I think someone must have taken the lead and deliberately prevented us from starting work. They were prepared and organized to come together." Chang lundao.


    "They agreed to the original price. Have you signed the contract?" Yehaoxuan mused.


    "The contract has been signed and the formalities have been completed." Chang lundao.


    "Then this land is ours. We can start construction as we like. What do they care?" Yehaoxuan''s anger rose. Every time he did something, there would always be some unsightly people coming out to make trouble. "Let''s go. I''ll go to the construction site to have a look."


    The two men drove to the construction site. They saw that the forklift and some equipment were parked on the spot. There was no worker at the construction site. Many banners were hung around the construction site.


    "Unscrupulous developers are forced to buy and sell, and ask the government to give us justice."


    "We want to eat, we want to survive."


    At the gate of the construction site, the person in charge of the construction is patiently talking to the villagers.


    As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, the person in charge rushed over and cried, "Dr. ye, you are here at last. Please explain to them. I feel I can''t communicate with them."


    "I am the one who bought this land. If you have any questions, you can come to me." Yehaoxuan stopped in front of nearly 100 villagers.


    "You are the black hearted boss. How can we live if you give us such a low price? We depend on this land to eat."


    "Yes, you just want to earn money by yourself. Do you think about us ordinary people?"


    "If you don''t give us an explanation today, we won''t start work."


    These villagers are holding tie La and some guys in their hands. They seem to be excited. They start to fight when they disagree.


    "Select a few delegates to speak to me." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    He used his Qi, and the sound spread as far away as a bell, louder than the horn installed in the high room, and immediately shocked the people on the spot.


    "The boss is the boss. Once he comes out, the momentum will overwhelm the audience." Chang rang smiled and raised his thumb.


    "I am the representative. The price you gave us is low. Now we have to raise the price." A middle-aged man jumped out.


    "Yes, raise the price. We will raise the price."


    The villagers raised their hands and shouted in unison. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that these people were organized.


    "The price you were offered was close to the price at the edge of Qingyuan City. Besides, you have signed a contract. Don''t you think it''s too much to go back on your words?" Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "I don''t care. The geographical location of our place is good. It''s not just the price. At the beginning, we signed the contract under your temptation. Now we want to raise the price." The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Your location here is good?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Even if you are paralyzed, you don''t have to exaggerate. This place was once deserted and charming. Even if you started farming, you couldn''t grow a fart in a year. Moreover, it''s far away from the urban area. How dare you say that the geographical location here is good?


    "Yes..." the middle-aged man said this with some confidence. He knew the geographical position best.


    He changed his mind and said, "the price you gave us is too low. Even if we plant the field for one year, the price is higher than the price you gave us. So we have to raise the price, or we won''t start the work."


    "When I came here, it seemed like a garbage dump. Where was the land you planted? The price I gave you was based on the price of the land outside Qingyuan City. Your price is not even worth it. Now you say you want to raise the price?


    In addition, the contract signed at the beginning of the year was clearly written in black and white. You took the money. Now this place is mine. It has nothing to do with you. If you are fooling around, I will call the police. "


    Yehaoxuan sneered that the poor mountains and rivers make trouble for the people. The village nearby is the poorest place around Qingyuan City. Not all the poor people are worthy of pity.


    "Don''t scare us. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you." The middle-aged man shouted.


    "Don''t bully us. I tell you, we won''t sell this land." A man in the crowd said angrily.


    "Not for sale? Well, return the money and I will withdraw the project immediately." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man.


    The man''s head shrank and he stopped talking.


    "Write down his name. I will go to your village to go through the formalities later. One square meter and three thousand yuan will be returned. Anyone else will stand here, write down his name and pay the money." Yehaoxuan pointed to the crowd. Since these guys want to make trouble, they should follow their wishes.

 Chapter 367

    There was a little commotion in the crowd. All the people were not free to step back. They joked that their land was deserted for other people to take out garbage. Now the price of one square meter and three thousand dollars was too high. Moreover, everyone retired because the land had a large income.


    The reason why I came here to make trouble is that people say that the price can be raised a little higher.


    "If we don''t return it, we will raise the price. You have made this place like this. How can we farm?"


    "Yes, don''t be scared by his evil boss."


    "Raise the price, raise the price."


    There are always some of the happiest people in the crowd. Their words and deeds are different from those of the villagers, and they are suspected of making a fuss.


    The army assassins came with ye haoxuan. Before ye haoxuan ordered the lone wolf, they pulled out several people inside.


    "What, what are you doing? They are going to hit people..."


    Several people were stabbed by the army. They were quickly pulled onto the stage. Yehaoxuan pointed to these people and asked, "do you know them?"


    "No."


    Seeing the agility of these people, the villagers were startled and shrunk back.


    They didn''t know any of the people they found out, but they were the happiest in the crowd.


    "You have been taken advantage of by them. They just incite you to make trouble, and then the project can''t go on. They can benefit from it. Villagers, wake up. Have you thought about the benefits of this hospital after it is built?" Chang lundao.


    The villagers quieted down and waited quietly for Chang Rong to say.


    "First of all, our hospital is not for profit. Everything is at cost. And you don''t know Dr. ye? He is a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life."


    There was a flicker of commotion in the crowd. They often mentioned it. Only then did they recognize that yehaoxuan was a miracle doctor who appeared frequently in the media during this period.


    "In the future, it will be convenient for everyone to see a doctor, and I believe our hospital will do it. When the flow of people is large, and the development here, the rich are still everyone, so I advise you not to come out to make trouble because of the instigation of some people." Chang lundao.


    "Take today''s case as an example. We have made both payments and signed the contract. Now you are making trouble again. It is against the law. We can definitely arrest you if we call the police."


    Yehaoxuan nodded to himself. Chang Rong is a good person. He knows that he can do both good and evil. He will be a good management talent in the future.


    Hearing what Chang Rong said, the villagers were so scared that they backed away one by one. These people are like this. If someone coaxes them, they will follow them. Once they lose their leader, they will immediately become a pile of soft persimmons.


    "If you have any questions, please raise them now. If you don''t have any questions, please leave immediately. We''re going to start work." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Villagers, look at me and I look at you. No one is silent and they leave slowly in groups.


    "The boss is the boss. Once he comes, he solves the problem." Chang rang smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "In the future, just call the police. It seems that some people want to trouble me. I''ll see who it is." Yehaoxuan sneered at the men who were subdued by the army.


    As expected, ye haoxuan didn''t expect this. Fu Wen found this group of thugs. Because the police were strict in checking his water meter these days, he didn''t dare to face ye haoxuan openly. So he found these thugs to make ye haoxuan unhappy and incite the villagers to make trouble. But he didn''t expect ye haoxuan to put the matter down so soon.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t have time to deal with him now. Let him talk for a few days and see when he can laugh.


    In the headquarters of Changji pharmaceutical, Ji Tongtong was looking at the company''s business statement last month, with a thick stack of information in front of her.


    Xutongtong became more and more angry. She threw a pile of data in her hand on the table. This month''s performance fell sharply. The company lost a lot of money. When her father was alive, she never lost money.


    A bald middle-aged man standing in front of her desk was the manager of the sales department. Seeing that xutongtong was angry, he was also shocked. Although the girl in front of him was just in her early twenties, he could not stand that she was the boss of the company.


    Based on the company''s performance last month, he could be fired in minutes.


    "The business sales have fallen sharply. Aren''t you going to give me an explanation?" Xutongtong glanced at the sales manager coldly.


    "Mr. Xu, since the death of the former chairman of the board of directors, our performance has been declining sharply. Our competitors have hit our company hard, and our company has few materials and new drugs... So..."


    "So last month we lost more than 30 million yuan." Xutongtong glanced at him coldly.


    The sales manager didn''t dare to speak, so he gave Xu Tongtong a tacit consent.


    In fact, xutongtong is in a clear mood. His father has just passed away. Although the company seems to be harmonious on the surface, it has been constantly fighting in the dark. In particular, he has just taken over the company and has not fully mastered all aspects of the company. He seems to be the director of the company, but in fact, his authority is not as high as a manager.


    In addition, other competitors bully a girl who has no one to rely on, so this kind of loss situation occurs, which is also reasonable.


    "It has been two years since the new drug of the R & D department made no progress?" Xutongtong asked patiently.


    "Well... I have to ask vice president Wang. I don''t know much about the R & D department." The manager stammered.


    "Tell him to come to my office at once." Xutongtong waved his hand.


    "President Xu..."


    "What else?" Xutongtong frowned and asked.


    "You... You''d better call him yourself."


    The manager of the sales department smiled bitterly. Wang zengwang was always the vice president of the company. He was also a veteran who fought with xuguowei, and he also held 25% of the company''s shares. Once xuguowei died, he had a strong tendency to seize power. No matter which one he was, he could not afford to offend.


    "I see." Xutongtong waved, not wanting to say anything more.


    If the bald manager was granted an amnesty, he quickly withdrew, which wiped a handful of Han on his forehead.


    It is an eventful time to change the ownership of the company. Although Xu Tongtong is the chairman of the company and holds half of the company''s shares, he is a novice and may not be able to compete with Wang Zeng. However, it is all the business of the company''s senior management. As a small Manager, he should not mix with the two great gods.


    Seeing that the sales manager retreated, xutongtong sneered and directly picked up the phone in his hand and said: "notify everyone and hold a shareholders'' meeting... I ordered you to notify them in the capacity of the chairman of the board and told them that the issue of share redistribution should be discussed now. Yes, immediately..."


    Ten minutes later, in the small meeting room of the company, more than a dozen shareholders of Changji pharmaceutical, large and small, attended the meeting. Except for xutongtong, who held 50% of the shares, the rest of the shares of the company were held by these shareholders, either by technology or otherwise.


    Most people have arrived, but Wang Zeng has not arrived. As the vice president of the company and a major shareholder holding 20% of the shares, it is unscientific for him not to be present.


    Xutongtong is expressionless and has been fiddling with his mobile phone. Other shareholders are staring at me. I am looking at you. All of them are tacit.


    This is the first shareholders'' meeting held by xutongtong since his appointment. Wang Zeng has been delayed. This is to give xutongtong a blow.


    Although Xu Tongtong is now the boss, the people present don''t think highly of her. They all think that she can''t handle the problems in the shopping mall as a little girl. Sooner or later, her rights and shares will be emptied by Wang Zengjia.


    "Mr. Xu and Mr. Wang said he couldn''t come today. Let''s discuss it."


    Xutongtong''s secretary said cautiously.


    "You are going to call him, tell him that there is something important, and ask him to put down his work." Xutongtong is expressionless and still fiddling with her mobile phone. Her mobile phone is a classic game, angry birds.


    The Secretary answered and left cautiously.


    The atmosphere in the meeting room was somewhat dull. All the shareholders sighed in their hearts, thinking that Xu Tongtong was really a little girl and was about to be seized of power by others. Are you still in the mood to play with mobile phones?


    After half an hour, when everyone was impatient, Wang Zengcai came unsteadily.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so busy with my work that I have kept you waiting."


    Wangzengpi said with a smile, and then sat in the vice president''s seat, looking at xutongtong provocatively.


    To be honest, he really didn''t pay attention to xutongtong. He was a man who fought with xuguowei when he first came out. To put it bluntly, the company has today''s achievements and half of his credit lies in it.


    It''s just that for a long time, his position as a deputy director and this share can''t satisfy his appetite. He is ambitious. He was pressed by xuguowei before. Now xuguowei is gone. That''s the best time for him to turn over.


    "Now that everyone is here, let''s have a meeting." Xutongtong put away his mobile phone and sat upright with Xiangzi. The Secretary distributed the statement of last month to the shareholders present.


    "This is the statement of last month, with a loss of nearly $35 million. I would like to hear your views here." Xutongtong shook his head and swept around.


    None of the people present expressed their opinions. Some looked at the nose, nose and heart, and some simply looked at the dead research of the tea cup in front of them, as if the pattern on the tea cup were some amazing art.


    In fact, the loss this time is a reasonable thing. The internal flow of the company is surging, and various factions are fighting endlessly. In addition, Xu Guowei''s death has led to strong blows from competitors from all sides. It is strange that Xu Tongtong can not completely control the market, so it is not a loss.


    "Uncle Wang, what do you think?"


    Seeing that no one answered, xutongfan put his eyes on Wang Zeng''s face.

 Chapter 368

    "Well, Ho Ho, Tong Tong, you know, I''ve always been responsible for research and development. In the past, your father was responsible for sales. You just took over the company, and you don''t understand many places. It''s common sense to lose money," said Wang Zeng with a smile.


    "No, Uncle Wang, you are an elder and a veteran of the company. No one here is more familiar with the company than you. I''d better ask you more." Xutongtong shook his head.


    As soon as her voice fell, a small shareholder of the R & D department who invested in technology immediately caught the loophole in her words.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu''s major is not appropriate, and he doesn''t understand the company''s operation. I suggest that Mr. Wang be temporarily responsible for the company''s daily business, and Mr. Xu study for a period of time. It''s good for everyone."


    "I agree. Take your time. People can''t go to heaven in one step."


    This is chiguoguo''s persecution. Xutongtong sneers in his heart. These people who speak are all Wang Zeng''s confidants. Except for some neutral shareholders, none of them can help her speak.


    As the saying goes, tea is cold. Just now I spoke against her. My father was very kind to them when he was alive. Unexpectedly, as soon as my father left, they defected to Wang Zeng.


    "Your proposal is good, but Uncle Wang may be too busy. Uncle Wang is responsible for the research and release of new specific drugs. Our drugs can only develop better if they have good effects and keep up with the market. Besides, Uncle Wang is old after all, and his energy is not forgiving. What should we do when he is tired?" Xutongtong smiled.


    In the hearts of the people present, xutongtong said a few words to lightly describe the crisis just now, and also showed that she was very considerate to her subordinates and respected the elders. It seems that this girl is not simple.


    Wang Zeng secretly scolded, thinking that his special mother''s Lao Tze was only in his early 40s, but he was not that bad. He was so cruel, but xutongtong didn''t leak anything, so he couldn''t find a fault.


    "Tongtong, that''s what I say, but it''s related to the development of the company. I want to criticize you. Last month, you saw a loss of 35.726 million, which shows that your ability to drive slaves is not enough. Although it''s OK to lose money once, it won''t work for a long time. It doesn''t matter if I work harder, but your father''s family business can''t let you fool around. I think so. I''ll temporarily act as an agent for the company''s daily business. What about you , just learn about operation management. What do you think? "


    Wang ZENGPI made a picture of an elder without laughing.


    "Uncle Wang remembers very clearly. Let''s not discuss this first. Let''s talk about the material drug you developed to treat asthma. How is it going?" Xutongtong simply put aside the topic.


    "Tong Tong, this medicine has made some progress recently." Wangzeng knew that xutongtong would talk about it. He had already made preparations.


    "Where is the progress?" Xutongtong sneered that "after investing tens of millions in research and development for two years, various resource advantages have been given to the research and development department. What is the result?"


    At the bottom of the conference table, a young man with glasses stood up and said, "president Xu, to develop a new drug, we don''t want speed, we want effect. Each drug needs to undergo syndrome differentiation and repeated tests to confirm the effect before it can enter the market. We have made some progress. I believe that in a few years, this drug will be on the market, and the effect is definitely better than that of the public."


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Xutongtong wondered.


    "I am a research and development technician and graduated from Harvard Medical School in China..."


    "You''ve always been responsible for this medicine?" Xutongtong interrupted him.


    "Yes, I am Mr. Wang."


    "You''re fired," Xu Tongtong said expressionless.


    The man obviously choked. He didn''t expect xutongtong to say so.


    "Mr. Xu, I recruited this man, and you dismissed him casually?" Wang Zeng''s face grew pale.


    Xutongtong is trying to give him a blow. If he can''t even keep this man, his prestige will be lost. If he wants to challenge her in the future, he will have some confidence.


    "Are you sure he didn''t graduate from a certain Xiang?" Xutongtong glanced at him. "I''ve read the information about your drug, but it''s just a fake drug that is common in the market. It''s just a change of packaging and name. As for the effect, it''s not uncommon. For this fake drug, you need to develop it for five years? And it will cost hundreds of millions of dollars. Do you really think I don''t know?"


    The formal confrontation finally began. The people present looked loose, but their spirits were slightly shocked. This was the first confrontation between xutongtong and Wang Zeng. Wang Feng was a veteran and xutongtong was the boss. Who would follow in the future depends on who won the battle.


    "Tong Tong, you are still young. Many things are beyond your imagination. I have been fighting with your father for so many years. What occasion have you never met?"


    Wang Zeng sneered, then stood up and said, "as the newly appointed president Xu is not able to drive slaves in the company, I propose that I take the position of chairman of the board temporarily. After she is familiar with the company''s operation, I will hand over the chairman to her. Let''s raise our hands to vote."


    Wang Zeng is clearly seizing power, and the goods are too anxious.


    As soon as he said this, his people immediately raised their hands to show their agreement. Xutongtong looked at them one by one. Except for a few shareholders who only took dividends but did not take care of their affairs, all other shareholders, large and small, raised their hands without exception.


    The resolution was passed almost unanimously.


    "Tong Tong, you see, this is what people want." Wang Zeng laughed triumphantly. Today, he has taken xutongtong''s rights. Tomorrow, he can take her shares in other ways. She is not his opponent because she is a little girl.


    "I am the chairman of the board and the largest shareholder of the company. I have one vote of veto. I don''t agree with this resolution." Xutongtong said word for word.


    This is an obvious seizure of power, which can be seen by normal people.


    "If you agree, you have to agree. If you disagree, you have to agree. Now you should pack up your things and leave the chairman''s office." Wang Zeng sneered.


    "Uncle Wang, you are too impatient. You are seizing power. I can sue you." There was no expression on Ji Tongtong''s face.


    "This is what people want. You can sue." Wang Zeng sneered. She was a yellow haired girl. She was too young to fight for herself.


    "I declare that Wang Zeng is no longer the vice president of the company, nor the director of the R & D department." Xutongtong also stood up strongly.


    "Anything?" Wang Zeng sneered.


    "You will no longer be a shareholder of the company. I will buy all your shares at a price 20% higher than the market price." Xutongtong stared at him.


    "Haha, are you telling a joke? Did you say that you could buy my shares? Did I agree?" Wang Zeng laughed.


    Not only Wang Zeng, but also the shareholders present doubted whether xutongtong was stupid. She said that she could buy the shares?


    "You''d better do what she says."


    As the door of the conference room opened, yehaoxuan came in.


    "Who are you? We are in a meeting. Go out immediately, or we will charge you with stealing trade secrets." Wang zengnu said.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I just found some information. You can have a look." yehaoxuan smiled and took out a file bag and handed it to him.


    "Why should I look at your things?" Wang Zeng sneered.


    "Because you don''t look, you''ll have to sit in a dark room tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wang Zeng''s heart jumped. He was stunned. He picked up the file bag in front of him according to yehaoxuan''s words.


    After reading a few pages of information and photos, Wang Zeng''s face turned white and his forehead was in a cold sweat.


    These materials and photos are all his illegal practices over the years, including fake drugs, shoddy drugs, counterfeit drugs, and even poison capsules some time ago, which are related to him. Moreover, he misappropriates the company''s public funds without authorization, and privately sets up a small Treasury, which is enough to be charged with the crime of commercial fraud for ten to eight years.


    "You are... Slander, slander." Wang Zeng''s hands trembled, and his rebuttal seemed extremely pale.


    "Well, I''ll give these things to the commercial crime investigation section. Whether they are slandered will be clear right away." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I......"


    Wang Zeng felt his scalp was numb. He turned in the information and checked it. He could not even escape.


    "Uncle Wang, I won''t ask you for what you''ve been eating for years. That''s what I said. I''ll keep 5% of the company''s shares for you, and I''ll recover the other shares at a high price. What do you think?" Xutongtong sneered.


    "No... it''s impossible." Wang Zeng shouted.


    "There is a stack of photos below." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    Wang Zeng quickly turned to the bottom photo. There was no blood color on his face. Here were the photos of three mistresses he kept. There were intimate photos of him and his mistress. One mistress even gave birth to twins for him.


    His wife is an official lady. She is usually vicious. When he comes home, he is full of tracheitis. If his wife knows these things, he can laugh directly.


    "I agree..."


    Having said these words, Wang Zeng almost had time to spare.


    "Uncle Wang, pack up your things. In the future, you can just sit and wait for the money." Xutongtong waved his hand.


    Two security guards came in and went out with Wang Zeng.


    "Those who have been involved in Wang Zeng''s affairs over the years, come forward and let bygones be bygones." Xutongtong swept around lightly for a week.


    These people want to beat and beat. We can''t just forget about the power grab just now. Otherwise, where is her prestige?


    The scene was dreary for a moment. Several people hesitated to stand up and kept admitting their mistakes. They almost cried and said that they had been bewitched before or that they had been induced by Wang Zeng.


    In a word, he poured dirty water on Wang Zeng to show how innocent he was.


    "Zhou Feng and Liu Yiran, should you two explain your affairs?" Xutongtong coldly sweeps at two shareholders who want to muddle through.

 Chapter 369

    Everyone''s eyes fell on the two shareholders, and the two shareholders stood up in fear to apologize.


    "Hand over the management of the company and spit out what you eat. Otherwise, you will wait for the summons of the court." Xutongtong said lightly.


    The two men looked stagnant, and then left in dismay.


    She has given these people a chance, but since these two people are so disrespectful, they can''t help blaming her.


    Xutongtong won a big victory this time, and he used both kindness and prestige. Even if Wang Zeng was found to have such a big problem, he was not beaten to death with a stick, so he won the favor of employees at all levels of the company.


    The tiger father has no dog daughter, and xutongtong''s tough wrist finally controls the overall situation of the company.


    "Mr. Xu, what are you going to do with this 20% share?" A shareholder asked.


    "To introduce you, this is yehaoxuan. This 20% share, plus the 10% reduced from my share, is all his," xutongtong pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to the people, and then sat down in wangzenggangcai''s seat.


    This sentence cooled the hearts of the shareholders present. Originally, they wanted to take a share of Wang Zeng''s shares. Unexpectedly, another yehaoxuan was killed on the way, which made them quite unhappy.


    "Who is this? Do you really have the money to buy so many shares?" A shareholder asked.


    "I''m yehaoxuan. This time I''m a technology shareholder." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Technology shares?"


    There was a thrill in the audience. NIMA, technology can get 30% of the shares. Did they hear wrong?


    "You''re kidding." One shareholder asked uncertainly.


    "He''s not kidding. He''s just taking a stake in technology." Xutongtong said lightly.


    "How can this be done? It''s good to invest 3% of the shares in technology. Why should he get 30% of the shares?" Someone asked unhappily.


    "Just because I have all kinds of secret recipes you can''t think of." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I''m kidding. What''s the secret recipe? Who are you?"


    "No secret recipe is worth 30% of the price."


    "I am not convinced. Who is this man?"


    "I''m yehaoxuan, a doctor. I''m very famous." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I know you are a miracle doctor, but how can you prove that your secret recipe can be worth 30% of the shares?" A hostage suspected.


    "Just because I am the largest shareholder of beauty international, and the most popular cosmetics in the market, snow lotus beauty lotion, is from my hand." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    The scene was as silent as death.


    The people present are all from the business community. It is impossible not to have heard of the sudden rise of a cosmetics product six months ago and the strong opening of a perfect international market in the domestic medium and high-end cosmetics market with a cosmetics product.


    It''s even more impossible for them not to know that beauty international became famous with a cosmetics called ''Snow Lotus beauty lotion''. It can be said that the company can make money every day.


    No one thought that the largest shareholder of the company was yehaoxuan. No one thought that this recipe was actually made by him.


    Associating with yehaoxuan''s status as a miracle doctor, all the people were silent when they thought of his miraculous medical skills. If yehaoxuan came up with a secret recipe that could rival Xuelian beauty lotion, even if it only achieved half the efficacy of Xuelian, Changji pharmaceutical would be developed.


    "So... What kind of medicine are you going to start with?" Someone asked cautiously.


    "Cardiovascular disease." Yehaoxuan said faintly, and then casually wrote down a prescription and its efficacy, with a detailed explanation of the relevant process of the preparation attached.


    "How effective is this medicine? It can control this disease well?" Someone asked.


    "Not control, but cure." Yehaoxuan uttered a word that caused a sensation at the scene.


    With the gradual improvement of living standards, people have excess nutrition, and more and more patients with cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, especially middle-aged people, have a very high prevalence.


    Although the disease is not fatal, most drugs are controlled after all, and the potential danger is great. If you are careless, it will endanger your life.


    Most of the drugs circulating in the market for the treatment of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases can only be controlled and can not be cured. If what ye haoxuan said is true, this drug will have unprecedented popularity.


    The meeting was finally over, and the major shareholders left one after another. Xu Tongtong leaned back in his chair exhausted.


    "Take a rest and don''t get tired." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong nodded and said gratefully, "brother ye, thank you... If you hadn''t found the evidence of Wang Zeng''s crime, it would be really difficult to do well today."


    "No thanks. They all said I''m your eldest brother. I don''t think anyone dares to bully you in the future. I''ll break his legs."


    Xutongtong nodded and rubbed her dizzy head. Her mental overdraft these days made her dizzy.


    "Let me press it for you."


    Yehaoxuan walked behind her, put his hands on her temples, and slowly transfused his Qi into her body.


    Xutongtong only felt a stream of heat flowing all over his body along his temples. The feeling of fatigue these days was swept away.


    Xutongtong is wearing a purple professional suit today. The charming suit sets off her sexy figure incisively and vividly.


    Yehaoxuan''s concentration was never very good. When he bowed his head, the beautiful scenery almost blinded him.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand trembled, and he was not free to use the master''s car when he pressed Xu Tongtong''s shoulder.


    "Ah... Take it easy." Xutongtong gave a soft cry.


    It was sticky and even a seductive voice that made yehaoxuan unable to control it in several places.


    It is an indisputable fact that men''s resistance to women is almost zero. Ye haoxuan calmed down and quickly threw away his thoughts, but his eyes can no longer be separated.


    "Brother ye, what are you thinking?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Er... Nothing. What are your plans in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What can I have? I''ll keep my father''s property for a lifetime." Xutongtong smiled.


    "That''s no good. You must get married." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong was suddenly silent.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly burst, and then he reflected that his words were a bit wrong. In Xu Tongtong''s most difficult time, he became her spiritual pillar. She knew her heart. She really didn''t mention the pot.


    "If you don''t marry, men don''t have a good thing." Xutongtong suddenly said.


    "Sure enough, I don''t count." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Do you want to touch it?"


    Xutongtong suddenly turned around and nailed ye haoxuan tightly.


    Yehaoxuan, who was staring at her, nodded subconsciously: "I want to..."


    "Er... No." Yehaoxuan fell into the trap again.


    How do you like this move? How do you like it? How about saving face for others? Yehaoxuan was howling in his heart.


    "So you men don''t have a good thing." Xutongtong suddenly giggled, grabbed ye haoxuan''s neck fiercely, and whispered, "I like you..."


    "Tong Tong, you called my brother..." ye haoxuan said in silence.


    "You are not my brother..." xutongtong printed a pair of red lips.


    "Xiaoye, how about hanging pot house these days?"


    After staying at the Tang family for dinner, Tang Bing made a pot of tea, and then cleared up the table. Tang Yuan and ye haoxuan sat on the sofa and asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Fortunately, when the hospital is completed, the hanging pot house will no longer exist. Later, it will go to the hospital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that this name, hanging pot house, means hanging pot to help the world. Poor waste. By the way, what''s the name of the hospital?" Old Tang asked.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. Now the building is in a hurry. Even if it is completed, it will take a year and a half. At that time, it will take at least another year or two to add decoration equipment and other things." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Well, do you want to start a family first, or do you want to start a family first?" Old Tang''s words suddenly changed.


    "This... All the same." Yehaoxuan suddenly wondered if old Tang was forcing his marriage? He glanced at Tang Bing with a guilty conscience.


    Tang Bing also heard the meaning of his grandfather''s words. Her face was slightly red. She pretended to lower her head and wipe the table. She went to listen without missing a word. After all, it was a matter of her life.


    "That''s different. You two have reached the legal age for marriage now. Alas, my old man is old and can''t afford to wait. I want to see the next generation earlier." Old Tang sighed.


    "Don''t you still have Tang Jin? He is saying that you are old and strong. Don''t worry. You must wait for that day." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "That boy, his hair hasn''t grown up yet. I can''t count on him for the time being. Can''t you two have it ready? Once I get the marriage certificate, I''ll meet your mother and make the next generation and ask for a litter of babies." Old Tang smiled.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about?" Tang Bing said angrily.


    What about making the next generation? It sounds like sow breeding. It sounds awful.


    "Why, I''m telling the truth. You two have been together for so long. I don''t know what''s wrong. Anyway, I''ve identified this boy as my grandson-in-law. No one can take him away."


    Old Tang drank two mouthfuls of wine this evening. Some of them blushed and shouted.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. If old Tang knew that his grandson-in-law had a harem, he didn''t know whether he would cut him with a knife.


    "Grandpa, we will consider this matter carefully. Please go to bed first." Yehaoxuan quickly smiled.


    The two coaxed and cheated each other. This was the only way to coax Mr. Tang to the bedroom for rest. Tang Bing has a habit. No matter in the morning or in the evening, he would shower the flowers with flowers, even if the leaves were wet without watering.


    The sky was a little dark. The light of the Tang family courtyard was on. Tang Bing''s look of holding a pot of wine made yehaoxuan a little stunned.

 Chapter 370

    It''s so beautiful. Tang Bing wears a white dress. It blows gently with the evening wind, just like a fairy coming down to earth.


    "You want to be dishonest again?"


    Feeling that he was surrounded by someone behind him, Tang Bing put the kettle in his hand aside, and some little birds leaned against ye haoxuan''s arms.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t control who makes you look so beautiful." Yehaoxuan blew a little in her ear.


    "Did you steal it again today?" Tang Bing sniffed at yehaoxuan and found something unusual.


    "How can there be..." yehaoxuan blushed and was shocked. The woman''s nose was also smart. He made out with Xu Tongtong today. She could smell it.


    "Chanel''s perfume, um... I seem to have smelled it somewhere. Oh, by the way, when you were in a coma last time in the hospital, Xu Qianjin seemed to have this smell." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was speechless for a moment. He could smell it. He could only say Tang bingshen.


    "When will you be able to get rid of the trouble of playfulness?" Tang Bing twisted ye haoxuan''s ear.


    "I promise, it won''t happen again, and it won''t happen again." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Now he has broken through the third level of Haoran''s true Qi. If he is hurt, he will automatically rebound. Yehaoxuan quickly removes his true Qi from his body for fear of hurting her.


    Let Tang Bing twist his ears for a turn, and ye haoxuan''s canthus grinned with pain.


    "Is Miss Xu all right recently? Her father has just passed away. When she is sad and desperate, you can easily take advantage of her." Tang Bing said seriously.


    "It''s all right. I helped her solve some problems of the company today. There will be no problems in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Be kind to others in the future. This girl is also very poor," Tang Bing said in a trance.


    "Aren''t you... Angry?" Yehaoxuan said happily.


    "Is it useful for me to be angry? You lecher, you''d better explain it to the other ladies." Tang Bingbai glances at yehaoxuan and walks to the bedroom.


    "Hey, I said I can''t go tonight." Yehaoxuan took her into his arms.


    Tang Bing''s body trembled slightly in her arms. Her face was a little shy. Then she said in a slightly inaudible voice: "whatever you want..."


    Yehaoxuan is overjoyed. He hugs Tang Bing and walks to the bedroom on the second floor


    The women around him are getting better and better. He can''t bear to hurt anyone. He has to accept all the orders.


    Sometimes, he feels a little shameless. Now there are so many single dogs and he has so many of them. Will he be struck by thunder?


    When he came out of the Tang family, it was already one o''clock in the morning. After Tang Bing was reluctant to part with him, ye haoxuan had to leave. He joked that he had taken his granddaughter while old Tang was drunk. Would Old Tang fight for his life after he woke up.


    He is the son-in-law of Mr. Tang. Mr. Tang is afraid that he will be robbed by others. In this way, yehaoxuan can''t deny it.


    There were few vehicles on the street. When passing through a deserted construction site, yehaoxuan suddenly stopped, and then walked to the roadside in some doubt.


    In a small jungle in front of the weeds, there was a faint sound of fighting. Yehaoxuan''s strong perception had sensed that the people in the woods in front were extremely dangerous.


    In his heart, yehaoxuan hurried to the woods.


    In the woods, a graceful girl in a black tights ran fast ahead. Her speed was so fast that she could hardly be caught.


    This girl is Chenruoxi.


    Behind her were two men in black, each holding a curved Japanese sword with the blade pulled back. They were chasing Chen Ruoxi quickly. Looking at their costumes, they were almost the same as the legendary ninjas.


    Whoosh


    Several roars passed, several silver lights flashed in the air, and three cross nails rushed to Chen Ruoxi''s back heart.


    Chen Ruoxi, who was running, leaped up fiercely, rolled gracefully in mid air with his slim posture, and hid behind a big tree.


    Three cross nails were nailed to the tree behind her. The triangular concealed weapons were deeply embedded in the tree. The power was not less than that of bullets.


    Chenruoxi quickly flashed out and shot back with a silver pistol in his hand.


    The Japanese Swords in the hands of the two ninjas quickly cut in mid air. With several jingles, the bullets were shot down directly by the swords in the hands of the two ninjas.


    Chenruoxi turned to the front for the second time, but a ninja''s body flashed in front of her with a strange body method, and the Japanese were beheaded at her.


    Chen Ruoxi''s body flashed. The Japanese sword narrowly brushed her shoulder and fell. Her hands turned over, and two army spikes appeared in her hands, fighting with both men.


    Chenruoxi''s skill is good. As a guard group, her strength is greater than that of elite special forces. However, ninjas are abnormal beings beyond normal people, so after fighting for a while, she is full of danger.


    Suddenly, one of the Ninjas raised his hand, and a few more cross nails were thrown out. He covered Chen Ruoxi''s head and sealed all her retreat.


    Chenruoxi jumped up, dodged several times in the air, and avoided several cross nails. However, her legs were cold, and she was hit by a concealed weapon.


    With a groan, she fell to the ground. A ninja jumped up and hit her head with a stick several feet long.


    She lifted up her strength and fought with the ninja. However, because of the insidious Japanese, she must have been poisoned on the crucifix. She gradually felt that her body was cold and her physical strength was gradually exhausted. A ninja slapped her right in the back of her heart. Chen Ruoxi''s body gave a meal and vomited blood.


    A ninja in the back stabbed her back with a Japanese sword, which was enough to kill her.


    At this dangerous moment, the Ninja holding the knife was awed. A feeling of extreme danger surged up in his heart. He shouted loudly and stopped his body. At the same time, his body leaned back and turned back.


    Yehaoxuan appeared in time and forced the Ninja back. He hurried forward and sealed Chen Ruoxi''s acupoints to prevent the poison gas in the concealed weapon from spreading to her heart.


    "Don''t let them go."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming, Chen Ruoxi was relieved. He couldn''t stand it. He lost consciousness when his head tilted.


    "You are an ancient warrior..."


    A ninja asked in a half familiar Chinese language.


    Yehaoxuan has now reached the third level of Haoran Jue, and has the strength of the ancient martial artist Huang Jing. Therefore, it is not too much to be called the ancient martial artist.


    Pulling out the cross nail on Chenruoxi''s leg, yehaoxuan looked colder and colder. He slowly got up and said, "you killed xuguowei?"


    "Go to hell..."


    The two ninjas roared and rushed to ye haoxuan. Their footwork was very strange and unpredictable.


    "Teach others to teach others..."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. Although the Ninjas'' footwork was strange, their ninja skills were evolved from the Chinese five element Dun method. Although they did not seclude their path, there were still many loopholes in front of yehaoxuan, who had the metaphysical skills.


    Yehaoxuan stepped out in one step, stepped on Tai Chi with his feet, possessed five elements, and divided Yin and Yang with his hands. He quickly swept forward in a way that was hundreds of times more strange than the two ninjas, and then hit his fists heavily.


    Boom


    The mighty Qi in yehaoxuan''s body flowed rapidly, making two small clicks. The next moment, the two ninjas had flown out backwards, and at least two of their chest bones were broken.


    For this, yehaoxuan still admires the ninja of the Japanese nation. He used at least 60% of his strength in this fist. Ordinary experts can at least make him vomit blood and lose his fighting power.


    However, the two ninjas did a somersault. Instead of being beaten back, they rushed towards themselves from left to right.


    Ninjas are extremely flexible, which is related to their inhuman training. Moreover, they are extremely patient. Even if you cut off his fingers, they will not frown.


    So it''s just a piece of cake for them to break a few helpers.


    The two ninjas raised their hands and hooked a curved sickle on ye haoxuan''s stomach. Their moves were quick and fierce, and their bodies were uncertain. Ordinary people were really unpredictable.


    But it''s a pity that they met yehaoxuan. If they met an equal ancient martial arts expert, yehaoxuan might have to work harder, but the Ninja came from the Taoist five element Dun method. On Taoist knowledge, yehaoxuan can be their ancestor.


    So in yehaoxuan''s eyes, this thing was like a child''s family. With a sneer, he turned his hands over. He had already caught two sickles in his hands. He shouted loudly, exhaled and pulled. The chains on the sickles had pulled two ninjas away.


    The two ninjas flew towards ye haoxuan. They hadn''t reacted. They just felt that their necks were tight. They had been pinched by Ye haoxuan.


    The two ninjas stared at yehaoxuan in horror. They didn''t understand why yehaoxuan could catch their strange body shape.


    "You two must die." Yehaoxuan looked cold and gloomy. He never liked Japanese people. He forgives ninjas who dare to kill people around him.


    As soon as he put his hand on it, he would break their necks.


    Suddenly a ninja kicked his legs, and a three inch long blade came out at his toe. The cold light flashed. The Ninja''s body bent into an incredible degree, and the blade at his toe stabbed ye haoxuan''s throat.


    Yehaoxuan threw him away, unleashed internal power in his left hand, and the Ninja held by his left hand looked sluggish. His throat bone had been crushed, and then he fell to the ground.


    As soon as the Ninja''s hands were thrown away, there was a roar of white smoke in front of him. His body shape had disappeared in the white smoke.


    Ninja Lei Dun''s skill. Last time Tianming escaped with this method, but this time yehaoxuan won''t be able to master the Tao.

 Chapter 371

    Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped out with one step, shouted loudly, and blew his fist out to the right.


    Boom


    With a scream, a black figure appeared out of thin air. Yehaoxuan''s fist hit the position where the Ninja escaped. Yehaoxuan used 10% of his Qi to blow the goods like mud.


    For the first time, ye haoxuan only felt a word "Shuang" when he fought with a ninja. At best, these two ninjas can be called "xiaren". Although their strength is average, their body methods are strange. If they are not familiar with the metaphysics, they may have to spend some time.


    Reaching out to take a pulse on Chen Ruoxi, yehaoxuan frowned. Chen Ruoxi was seriously injured, especially the poison on the cross nail had invaded her internal organs. We should go to a quiet place for treatment.


    Yehaoxuan picked up Chen Ruoxi, put him in the car, and quickly found the nearest hotel.


    He opened a room. In the stunned eyes of the receptionist, yehaoxuan rushed to the room on the third floor with Chen Ruoxi in his arms.


    The receptionist shook her head. She had met the person who opened the room. But for the first time, Chen Ruoxi, in particular, was dressed in black, just like a killer in a novel.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly opened the door and put Chen Ruoxi on the bed. Then he took her pulse and frowned.


    The poison on the Ninja crucifix is very strange. It seems to be extracted from some plants and poisonous insects. It is very insidious. If Chen Ruoxi hadn''t trained a little and had excellent physical strength, he would have been poisoned by now.


    He pulled up Chenruoxi''s pants and saw that the wound on her calf had turned blue and black. If he hadn''t protected her heart in time, it would be more troublesome now.


    Yehaoxuan ate the middle two fingers together. Her luck was so great that the poison on her leg was forced out, and the black and smelly blood flowed out of the black wound.


    The poisonous blood was forced out. Yehaoxuan applied medicine to her wound and wrapped it up. Although she arrived in time just now to protect her heart, some toxins were still scattered in her body.


    "How do you feel now?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "Cold..."


    Chen Ruoxi did not open her eyes. Her eyebrows were slightly locked, as if she was suffering a great deal.


    "I''ll give you an injection now, but the toxicity is very special. The heat on your body should dissipate in time. I need to take off your clothes. Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    Chenruoxi was always unhappy with him. If she didn''t explain to her in advance, she would wake up and say that she took advantage of him. What should she do?


    Chenruoxi didn''t answer. Her poison and fever had made her a little confused.


    It''s too late. If you don''t give the needle, the girl is really in danger.


    Her tights were specially made. Yehaoxuan took off her black tights. As soon as he took them off, his look could not help but be a little sluggish.


    Under the tights, there was a vacuum. Only then did yehaoxuan know that the tights were specially made and high-tech. wearing them, they could avoid the enemy''s night vision and thermal imaging scanning. They were almost invisible in the dark.


    But the premise is that you can''t wear anything else in this dress.


    Chen Ruoxi''s figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan, making his breathing a little heavy.


    Nima''s, is there such an attractive one?


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Chen Ruoxi frowned. Although her eyes were not opened, she was really awake.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly asked.


    "You dare take advantage of me... I will cut you." Chenruoxi said this sentence with difficulty, and then lost consciousness for the first time.


    In addition to a wry smile, what else can yehaoxuan say? At present, human life is at stake. He abandoned all his thoughts and gave her a focused needle.


    It took him a long time to get all the toxins out of Chen Ruoxi''s body. Yehaoxuan was too tired to be human. He fell down beside Chen Ruoxi and soon fell asleep.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, Chenruoxi woke up from the haze. She felt weak and weak. She couldn''t lift up any spirit. As soon as she turned over, she suddenly met a soft body.


    Startled, she quickly sat up and saw yehaoxuan on one side, sleeping like a dead pig.


    She suddenly found that her body was cold and her lower body seemed to have some pain. She stretched out her hand and found that her hands were full of blood.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will kill you..."


    Yehaoxuan, who was sleeping, suddenly felt a strong sense of killing. He quickly rolled over and directly rolled under the bed. He jumped up from the ground and found a black army spike in Chen Ruoxi''s hand just where he had just slept.


    And looking at that position, ye haoxuan suddenly felt a sudden chill in his heart. This woman was terrible.


    "Are you crazy?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "You beast, you, you last night while I was injured, you. You, I will kill you." Chenruoxi is incoherent.


    In her heart, she is a conservative girl. Although she has a good impression of yehaoxuan after several days of contact, it just doesn''t mean that she can let yehaoxuan easily take away her innocence.


    She jumped up with a spear in her hand, and the whole person rushed to yehaoxuan, a desperate fight.


    "I wipe it, really..."


    Ye haoxuan was terrified. He grabbed the weapon in her hand with both hands and pressed her on Qing. He clamped her legs and pressed her firmly on it.


    "Will you listen to my explanation?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "There''s nothing else to explain, you beast. I''ll kill you when people are in danger..." Chen Ruoxi''s tears rolled in his eyes.


    "The poison in you is very special. If you don''t dissipate the heat, it will be very troublesome. That''s why you are naked." Yehaoxuan explains


    "Then why do you sleep beside me? You bastard still quibbles..." Chen Ruoxi was furious.


    "I helped you get rid of poisons. I was as tired as a dead dog. I fell asleep. I really didn''t do anything to you. I swear." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Then how can I bleed? Ah, why do I feel pain? You bastard, you took away my innocence." Chen Ruoxi said sadly.


    "Your great aunt is here. Do you have any common sense about dysmenorrhea? You really haven''t had any pain before." Yehaoxuan said nothing.


    After ye haoxuan said this, Chen Ruoxi thought of it as if there was such a thing. She hesitated and asked, "what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I was heartless and heartless. I saved you in the middle of the night and was almost stabbed to death by you. I''m really wronged..." ye haoxuan was sad.


    "Can you blame me for this?" Chen Ruoxi was ashamed and angry. Since it was a misunderstanding, she was not angry, but it was always bad for them to keep this ambiguous posture. "Why don''t you get up?"


    "Well, well, I''ll get up."


    Yehaoxuan stood up reluctantly.


    "Look, turn around." Chenruoxi looks at him with some dishonesty.


    "I''ve seen them all anyway. It doesn''t matter to take a second look." Yehaoxuan said and turned away.


    "Buy me a suit. I can''t wear this." Chenruoxi pointed at his battle suit.


    "Self report three dimensions." Yehaoxuan smiled triumphantly.


    "You..." Chen Ruoxi instinctively wanted to get angry, but he had to bite his teeth and say, "88, 62, 90."


    "This is the standard for a height of 1.65 meters. I think you are only about 1.63 meters. It exceeds the standard."


    Yehaoxuan threw out this sentence, and then fell into famine in the eyes of Chen Ruoxi.


    "This bastard can''t give him a good face."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s back, Chen Ruoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    There is a shopping mall outside the hotel, but it has just opened, and the waiters inside are cleaning.


    Yehaoxuan went directly to the women''s clothing area, estimated Chen Ruoxi''s figure, helped her buy a skirt, and then came to the underwear area.


    At the sight of all kinds of sexy underwear, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be silly.


    While hesitating, a shopping guide seemed to see his difficulties. She went to yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "Sir, help your girlfriend buy underwear?"


    "Well, yes, yes."


    Yehaoxuan nodded hurriedly.


    "You don''t know what size your girlfriend is." The shopping guide laughed.


    "Yes, I don''t know much about it." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Well, how does your girlfriend compare with me?" The shopping guide asked.


    "A little higher."


    "Fatter or thinner than me?" The shopping guide is asking.


    "A little thinner."


    "Well... Here." The shopping guide asked vaguely.


    "A little bigger..."


    The shopping guide felt a little unhappy for a moment, but she couldn''t express this unhappiness on her face. There was no way. The customer was God, so she had to smile and say, "OK, I know..."

 Chapter 372

    With the help of the shopping guide, ye haoxuan finally got all the women''s clothes together. Ye haoxuan hurried back to the hotel with his clothes.


    Chenruoxi took over the clothes that yehaoxuan bought for her, and his face was slightly red. It seemed that yehaoxuan was very considerate. Even his underwear was ready for her, but it looked very thin and emotional, which was much hotter than what she had worn before.


    Especially when I think of it, yehaoxuan touched it. She was even ashamed. Well, I''ve seen it and touched it. Even I slept together last night. Apart from not rolling the sheets, they haven''t done anything yet? I always feel that their current relationship is strange.


    Finally, Chen Ruoxi put on his clothes. Only then did he adjust his mental state and show some dignity of his boss.


    "What happened yesterday? Why did those two ninjas chase you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because of that, a medical team from a large family in Japan studied it. Because the information was in my hands, they sent me to kill me. Because the assassination failed a few days ago, they sent ninjas directly this time." Chenruoxi tidied up his thoughts.


    "They are too brazen." Yehaoxuan sneered, "but they sent two xiaren to make trouble in China. Is it too arrogant?"


    "The matter has been settled. I have sent the information back to the headquarters. How to deal with it is beyond my control. However, I told Longbo your opinion and he said that he would deal with it carefully." Chenruoxi road.


    "Has the Japanese side continued this experiment?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We have made solemn representations with the Japanese Ministry of foreign affairs. They promised to give up the research project, privately apologized to us, and made corresponding compensation to the victims. Moreover, the relevant personnel of the project have been dealt with seriously."


    "The Japanese still speak some sense." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just a few scapegoats, and the research of that family has been supported by some people in Japan, saying that it is beneficial to mankind, and their research has made sudden progress. I don''t think they have given up this research so easily." Chen Ruoxi was worried.


    "Let them study it. I''ll see how they reap the consequences." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Chenruoxi nodded and had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength. Although the two ninjas last night just forbeared, they had gone beyond the common people''s understanding. With her strength, there was only a dead end when she met.


    But yehaoxuan killed two of them as soon as he shot. It can be seen that his strength has at least reached the realm of ancient martial arts.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Chen Ruoxi suddenly shouted.


    "What? Something?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, because she made Chen Ruoxi look a little complicated. It wasn''t because the two girls were together last night. This girl took a fancy to herself.


    In terms of beauty, Chenruoxi is not inferior to any woman in front of yehaoxuan. In terms of temperament, she is definitely the only one. It is false to say that yehaoxuan is not interested. However, he has too many confidants around him. In addition, Chen Ruoxi''s identity is beyond his reach.


    Wangtiezhu once said that Chen Ruoxi''s identity was more than just a bodyguard in Zhongnanhai. Looking at her calm demeanor and natural temperament, yehaoxuan guessed that her family, at least, had a pivotal position in the capital, and could not be touched by his identity.


    "My mission to Qingyuan is over. Maybe I''ll go back to Beijing." Chenruoxi''s words were tinged with sadness.


    "Are you leaving?"


    I don''t know why, yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly sank, and a complex feeling rushed into his heart.


    Well, I can''t bear to part with it. Haven''t I been mistreated enough by this girl? When did you have this tendency to be abused?


    "Yes." Chen Ruoxi gave a faint answer. He didn''t know why. He felt strange in his heart. It seemed that he hoped that the man who often made himself hate his teeth would keep him.


    "Well, have a nice trip," yehaoxuan coughed.


    "Won''t you ask me to stay?" Chenruoxi stares at yehaoxuan to say what she wants to say. Who knows that yehaoxuan has been coughing for a long time, but it only comes out.


    "Well, I''d like to, but you won''t really listen to me." Yehaoxuan smiled dryly.


    He knew that his identity was far from that of Chen Ruoxi. Even if he worked hard all his life, he could not reach the height of Chen Ruoxi.


    Watching Chen Ruoxi suddenly look a little sad, yehaoxuan is a little unnatural. When did this girl like a Tyrannosaurus Rex become sentimental?


    "Something on your mind?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If I go back to Beijing, I will probably marry someone I don''t like." Chen Ruoxi bowed his head.


    "I don''t like it. Why are you still married?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are some things you don''t understand." Chenruoxi sighs. She doesn''t know how to explain to yehaoxuan that she is actually the third generation of the Red Army. She also doesn''t know what marriage is.


    "I know, Zhengzhi marriage, the interests between big families." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "You... How do you know? Do you know my identity?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan simply replied.


    "Who told you, wangtiezhu? I think they are tired of living." Chenruoxi Lengleng road.


    In Qingyuan, except wangtiezhu, other people can''t know their identity. Now wangtiezhu and ye haoxuan are the people of yehaoxuan. Who else will tell yehaoxuan their true identity.


    "Nobody told me. I guessed it myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you really think you are an immortal, and you know everything like a God?" Chenruoxi disdains Tao.


    "There is only one Chen family in the capital, and there is only one Chen family. Old man Chen is a man who fights with Taizu. Is it difficult to guess your identity?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You, you are terrible." Chenruoxi was a little stunned and looked at yehaoxuan with some shock.


    "I''m just guessing." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Yes, Chen Yan is my great grandfather." Chenruoxi nodded.


    Although he was prepared, yehaoxuan was shocked by Chen Ruoxi''s words. Chen Yan was like thunder to his ears.


    In those days, the old man followed the Taizu to write countless breathtaking histories. It can be said that the prosperity of China today cannot be separated from the contributions of the old man. Now he is one of the few old revolutionaries left in those days.


    So the Chen family in the capital is a well deserved aristocratic family. Although old man Chen is old and doesn''t care about the world, as long as he stomps his foot, the capital still has to shake.


    "Are you really the great granddaughter of General Chen?" It took yehaoxuan a long time to react.


    "Didn''t you guess it all?" Chenruoxi glanced at him in surprise.


    "I thought... You''re just a collateral descendant of the Chen family. Unexpectedly, you''re a direct descendant of the Chen family. You can''t be in the direct descendant of the Chen family." Yehaoxuan was almost mad.


    This is unscientific. There are a lot of people in the Chen family who are terrified when they lose their hair. But Chen Ruoxi even joined the central guard group. This is a life of licking blood with a knife. The Chen family were not born with a gold spoon in their mouth. They stretched out their hands with clothes and opened their mouths with meals. Do you need to work so hard?


    "My great grandfather used to be the guard of my great grandfather. At the beginning, my grandfather also died young because of the chief guard. My father was in charge of the Chen family. My uncle was also a member of the Central Guard Corps. Of course, someone should do this in my generation." Chenruoxi road.


    "But you are a girl. How can they bear it?"


    Remembering the ferocious wound on Chen Ruoxi''s back, yehaoxuan felt a pang of anxiety. God knows how many injuries and grievances this girl had suffered on this road. He suddenly felt an impulse to take care of Chen Ruoxi. Although he knew it was unrealistic, because the two people were not people of the same world at all.


    "In fact, I also like this kind of life. Since I was a child, I was not a peaceful Lord. When I was sent there, I soon fell in love with the life there." Chenruoxi looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise.


    "I still think they are too cruel. As a girl, they have the heart to let you suffer so much?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. The central guard regiment is the elite of the elite. If you join the central guard regiment as a bodyguard, first of all, your strength and endurance must be superior. If you can''t endure hardship, you will never survive here.


    "This is my grandfather''s expectation. I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I don''t know how he is." Chenruoxi said with some sadness.


    "Don''t worry, the old man will be in good health." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chenruoxi nodded. As soon as they chatted, they chatted all morning. Until yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, he realized that it had been a long time.


    "Let me know when you leave. I''ll see you off." Yehaoxuan answers the phone and separates from Chenruoxi.


    "Well, goodbye." Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan waved. For the first time in their lives, there was no conflict between them.


    When yehaoxuan left, Chen Ruoxi took a complicated look at his back, then turned over a tablet and entered yehaoxuan''s relevant information.


    The computer screen flashes, and a line of red warning pops up, indicating that her permission is insufficient.


    "Yehaoxuan, who are you?" Murmured Chenruoxi.


    She is now the director of the Central Security Bureau. She is a privileged person, but her authority can''t find the details of yehaoxuan.


    "Long Bo, it''s done." Chenruoxi picked up the special mobile phone and said quietly.


    "Well done. Take a break and go back to Beijing. Your father has asked me where you are. If you don''t come, he will go to pick you up." The voice of long Ao laughing came from the microphone.


    "Long Bo, I don''t want to go back." Chen Ruoxi was silent for a while and said, "give me some tasks. Let me go somewhere else."


    "Ruoxi, I know what your father did when he urged you to go back. Go back and don''t let people worry." Long Ao was silent for a moment.


    "Come on, I want to stay here for a while." Chenruoxi sighed slightly, then hung up the phone.


    She could not escape her fate after all.

 Chapter 373

    "Come to me in such a hurry. What''s the matter?" In a coffee shop, yehaoxuan and Dongfang Hong sat face to face.


    Since Dongfang was subdued by Ye haoxuan, ye haoxuan''s little troubles have disappeared. This dandy was afraid of Ye haoxuan. He almost jumped down from dozens of stories that day and scared him to pee his pants.


    From that day on, he really realized the horror of yehaoxuan, and he didn''t renege on his words. Since then, he has listened to yehaoxuan.


    "You may be in trouble." Dongfang Hong put his coffee on the table and said.


    "Trouble? It seems that my trouble has never stopped, but you made it for me before." Yehaoxuan gave him a white look.


    Dongfang Hong is a little embarrassed. He really didn''t get into trouble with yehaoxuan before. But last time, he was scared by yehaoxuan and almost got impotent. He won''t get into trouble with yehaoxuan.


    "From the capital, the sequelae of the last incident." Dongfang Hong sighed.


    "Are you talking about the Xiao family kid? Seriously, I didn''t pay much attention to him. A young man really thinks this is their capital?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Last time xiaowenjie came here to coerce xiaohaimei and threatened to buy Meiyan. As a result, xiaowenjie was taught a lesson by yehaoxuan.


    Xiaowenjie thought that he could not defeat the local leader this time, so he found Dongfang Dashao to come to town.


    As a result, Dongfang Dashao also fell. He was the only one who went to the capital to move rescue soldiers. After returning, he was severely punished by his father.


    "No, the Xiao family is in the capital. At best, it can only be called a third rate aristocratic family. This time, it is 10000 families that are much stronger than the Xiao family. 10000 families have great influence in the capital. Their backgrounds in both military and political circles are deep. This time, it is a big trouble." Dongfang Hong hesitated and said again.


    "Are they still coming about the last time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Meiyan''s product has already affected foreign countries, and its future value is immeasurable. Therefore, some people in Beijing have begun to take an eye on your company, and big trees attract wind." Dongfang Hong shook his head helplessly.


    "Let them have a try." yehaoxuan sneered. He really didn''t pay attention to the dandies in the capital.


    Those guys are more conceited than others, and they feel like they are superior against the background. However, yehaoxuan has many ways to kill them.


    "You''d better be careful. Wan Ming, who is here this time, is not a simple man. He is no more dandy than before." Dongfang Hong reminded me.


    "I see. Anyway, thank you for reminding me." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    After thinking for a while, he threw out a paper man with the eight characters of Dongfang Da Shao''s birthday.


    "What do you mean..."


    At the sight of the paper man, Dongfang shuddered. He was still terrified by the last incident. The paper man seemed like a nightmare to him.


    "Those of us who are familiar with xuanshu won''t threaten you with this. If you hadn''t provoked me last time, I wouldn''t have done this to you. You are free." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, why did you do that?" Dongfang Hong said uncertainly.


    "Because the information you just disclosed to me is very important. From today on, I will treat you as a friend." Yehaoxuan said.


    Dongfang Hong nodded. Yehaoxuan no longer hated him, which made a big stone fall to the ground in his heart.


    "Some shareholders of Changji pharmaceutical want to sell their shares. You can go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled sinister.


    Although Wang Zeng and some unstable factors were kicked out last time, there are still some uncertain factors. This time, they were just removed with the help of Dongfang Dashao.


    "Changji pharmaceutical?" Dongfang Hong has some doubts.


    "I am now a technology shareholder and the second largest shareholder of the company." Yehaoxuan explained.


    Dongfang Hong is not a fool. He soon understood what ye haoxuan said, but what he was most interested in was that ye haoxuan''s technology became a shareholder.


    Yehaoxuan''s secret recipe is unique. Because of his secret recipe, beauty international has become a large company worth more than one billion yuan.


    And its products have great potential. At present, it has a tendency to dump to foreign markets.


    Yehaoxuan''s medical skill is unique. As long as he comes up with oneortwo special prescriptions, Dongfang Hong is afraid to think about it.


    "Thank you. I know how to do it." Dongfang Hong extends his hand gratefully.


    Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand and shakes it with him. Their previous gratitude and resentment are written off.


    "What are you doing?"


    Linyutong''s surprised voice came from behind the two men.


    "Yutong?"


    Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. She turned around quickly. Lin Yutong had not been seen for many days. She became more and more beautiful and moving.


    "You talk, I''ll go first."


    Dongfang Hong was embarrassed to leave. Since he was severely punished by linyutong last time, he didn''t dare to provoke the female Tyrannosaurus Rex. Besides, now that ye haoxuan is making love with her, he won''t go up and find it boring.


    "You, how have you been lately?"


    I haven''t seen her for some time. Suddenly, ye haoxuan doesn''t know what to say. Looking at Lin Yutong''s cold eyes, he doesn''t dare to raise his head. It seems that he has failed to live up to the beautiful girl in front of him.


    "Not good." Linyutong spits out two words.


    "What''s wrong? Let me help you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Here." Linyutong pointed to his chest. "It''s very empty and uncomfortable here."


    "Yutong... Sorry."


    Yehaoxuan knew what she meant, or that it was an escape for her to deliberately avoid herself these days, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Sorry, is it useful? Besides, where are you sorry for me? You have the freedom to pursue love. I just have my heart stolen." Linyutong said with some sadness.


    Yehaoxuan feels guilty. He knows that he is the one who stole her heart.


    The two men were silent for a moment, and the atmosphere was a little dull. After a while, linyutong suddenly asked, "when did you have such a good relationship with Dongfang Dashuo? It seems that you shake hands and sympathize with each other. Is it..."


    She suddenly exclaimed, "are you kidding?"


    Poof


    Yehaoxuan suffered a direct internal injury. Miss Lin''s imagination is too rich. He said with a wry smile: "we are just friends now. I don''t have sex. My sexual orientation is very normal."


    "Friend? He can''t wait to kill you. You will become friends. Go to hell." Linyutong looks like you are having an affair.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. In fact, there was no eternal enemy in the world, only eternal interests. However, he was too lazy to explain the reason to linyutong.


    "How is old Lin''s body now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s OK, but I''m getting old. I''m more or less uncomfortable. I''ve caught a cold these days and my health is much worse than before. I came here to ask you to help him." Linyutong said.


    "Er, just go to help old Lin? Are you sure there''s nothing else?" Yehaoxuan smiled a little.


    "Anything else?" Linyutong glanced at him coldly, "to be your harem, or your girlfriend in the room?"


    "I''m not as miserable as you say." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Let''s go." Linyutong took the lead in walking to the parking lot.


    Yehaoxuan sat in the co driver''s cab. Now he went out with a medical kit. The transparent figure of the sunspot came out of a copper coin, and said to himself, "good car."


    This product used to be a drag racing maniac who had not touched a car in that dark place for decades. Now the technology of the car is not comparable to that of his era, so this product can''t help but itch to drive when it sees the car.


    "Either go back or I''ll throw you out. Choose one." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    Now he is upset because of linyutong, and the goods are floating around in front of him. If linyutong hadn''t seen him, it would have caused a car accident.


    "Well, I''ll be right back, right back." The sunspot smiled. Knowing that the boss was in a bad mood, he shrank back.


    They were also silent along the way. Several times, yehaoxuan wanted to find a topic and told some dirty jokes, but linyutong was indifferent to him. Yehaoxuan was also bored, so he had to keep his mouth shut.


    Just turned a corner and the car speed was just raised. An old lady suddenly appeared. Lin Yutong was surprised and stepped on the brake.


    The speed was not fast, and the car didn''t touch the old lady, but the old lady screamed, "I killed someone..."


    Then he collapsed on the ground, stroked his chest and pressed his waist, as if he had really hit her just now.


    Linyutong was startled. He jumped out of the car and said: "old lady, are you all right? I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "You rich people drive like flying. Do you care about the life and death of us poor people? Ouch, I''ve killed people, I''ve killed people..."


    The old lady stroked her chest with exaggeration and shouted loudly. When passers-by saw the excitement, they crowded around.


    "I didn''t hit you. I was driving only 20 yards. You are making a false accusation." Linyutong is worried.


    "Touch the porcelain."


    Yehaoxuan immediately understood how to come back. The old lady rubbed it up on purpose. She just wanted to get paid.


    "You hit someone and you still don''t admit it. Everyone commented on it. This woman drove into me and now she doesn''t admit it. Do you rich people care about the life or death of us old people? No conscience, no conscience."


    The old lady began to wail. There were more and more onlookers. At the same time, some good people gathered around and pointed at the two people, accusing them of their mistakes.


    "Say what you want." Linyutong reacted. The old woman came to look for trouble.


    "Take 50000 yuan for private. Otherwise, I will call the police now. I tell you, my eldest son is a policeman." The old woman stopped crying at once. She said 50000.

 Chapter 374

    "Well, you should call the police. I''ll find out about it." Linyutong said coldly.


    Seeing Lin Yutong''s failure, the old lady immediately lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead again.


    "Yutong, let''s spend money to eliminate the disaster." Yehaoxuan walked up to her and smiled. Then he whispered, "whether it''s reasonable or not, it''s not good for your father when it comes out. Someone may smear your father with it."


    Yehaoxuan was right. Linyutong nodded.


    "Be afraid. I tell you that 50000 is not enough now, at least 80000. Otherwise, I will make a big deal of this matter."


    The old woman was confident. She saw that linyutong didn''t want to make this matter big, so she simply asked the lion for a sky high price.


    "How can eightythousand be enough? I think eightythousand is enough." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The old woman didn''t recognize the chill in ye haoxuan''s tone. She nodded with satisfaction and said, "your boyfriend is still on the road. 800000 is 800000."


    I thought I met a fool today and raised the price myself. I really didn''t have enough money to burn. I knew I would have asked for onemillion dollars. This business is up to my usual business for half a year.


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and said, "call a million at once, and call a lawyer at the same time, and say I killed someone today."


    "You are awesome..."


    The old lady stood up and shouted to yehaoxuan with a vertical middle finger, "you are a cow. Wait for me."


    Damn, just now I pretended to be pitiful to win sympathy. Now I''m like a little gangster mixed with black people.


    I dare say this is porcelain touching. The onlookers reacted.


    "You are a cow."


    Linyutong looks at yehaoxuan admiringly. This move is really cruel. For those who touch porcelain, do they want money or life?


    After a while, several young men in black vests, full of tattoos and explosive muscles followed the old woman.


    "Did you hit my mother just now?"


    A large piece of muscle with bright head came to linyutong and said viciously.


    But when he saw Lin Yutong''s appearance, his eyes lit up and he thought that this girl was really the best.


    "It was your mother who bumped into my car. Since she wanted to die, I gave her a million dollars in advance and asked her to come over." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who are you?" The big man glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "No matter what happened to him, I bumped into him. What do you want?"


    Lin Yutong frowned.


    "How about losing money? Otherwise, you won''t have to leave here today." The big man greedily glanced at Lin Yutong''s full twin peaks, then licked his lips and said, "you can have fun with my brothers without money. We can also let you go, ha ha."


    Seeing Lin Yutong''s colder and colder eyes, yehaoxuan took a sympathetic look at the big man, congratulated you, and successfully pulled Lin Yutong''s hatred onto himself.


    "This is extortion." Linyutong gave the big man a cold glance.


    "So what? Go to the police, ha ha." The big man and the several attendants behind him laughed.


    Linyudan suddenly hooked up with the big man.


    "Hey, beauty, I''ve figured it out. Let my brother hurt you."


    Big head hurriedly rubbed his hands and ran to Lin Yutong. Anyway, he took advantage of it first.


    Suddenly, Lin Yutong''s long skirt swung, and his jade legs kicked out heavily, hitting the middle of the big man''s legs.


    This foot was very heavy, and the big man was kicked by her and flew back twoorthree meters. The bystanders were unconscious of the chrysanthemum. At that moment, they seemed to hear the sound of broken eggs.


    The big man''s eyes turned white, and the suppressed pain made people sweat.


    Although this kick was not the key to him, the men present, including yehaoxuan, felt cold in the back of their heads. It is not difficult to imagine what kind of pain this big man is suffering now.


    After all, not everyone can withstand the impact of 10 cm high shoes.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Shit, bitch, clean her up."


    The rest of the people rushed up at the same time. Ye haoxuan stepped out with one step and blew out with one punch. There were a few dull noises accompanied by screams, and the rest of the people flew backward with screams.


    Yehaoxuan now has the third level of Haoran Qi. It''s just a matter of using his fingers to deal with these ants.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but I''m terrible again?" Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She wanted to find these ungrateful thugs to vent her anger. Now it seems that she can''t vent her anger.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, my son is a policeman. If you dare to touch me, I will not let you go."


    The old woman who touched the porcelain was startled and hurried back a few steps.


    "You have a lot of sons. Are you a pig who gave birth to this litter?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Call the police immediately and let your son come." Linyutong spits out this sentence.


    "Well, you have seed. You wait for me." The old woman immediately telephoned her son, adding fuel to the matter here and making a connection with her son.


    After a while, several auxiliary policemen rushed over. The first one ran to the old woman and asked, "Mom, who bullied you?"


    "It''s this pair of dog men and women. Arrest them for a few days." The old woman pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Even my mother dares to bully me and arrest me." The assistant policeman was furious, waved his hand, and said with some leadership style.


    Several auxiliary policemen who came with him were going to arrest people.


    "Wait a minute, you''re just auxiliary police. You don''t even have the official establishment of the police. You don''t have the power to enforce the law. Why should you arrest people? Besides, they extort money. Why don''t you arrest them?" Linyutong shouted.


    "You don''t care if I''m a policeman. Arrest me and send me to the prison for a few days. Even my mother dares to arrest me. It''s against heaven." The assistant policeman said.


    "I don''t see who dares..." Lin Yutong glanced coldly. His cool eyes led everyone present to be a little stunned. The girl''s temperament is not ordinary. She must not be an ordinary person.


    Some people have begun to think of schadenfreude to see jokes.


    "You have a big voice. I tell you, don''t think you can act recklessly if you understand the law. I''m not scared." The auxiliary policeman sneered.


    "Call the police." Yehaoxuan reluctantly finds out his mobile phone and calls qinmingyu to explain the situation here.


    "Take it away..." the assistant policeman waved impatiently before ye haoxuan finished calling.


    The two auxiliary policemen came forward to twist ye haoxuan''s hand. Ye haoxuan threw back his hand, slapped each other on the ground, and stepped on both of them. He sneered: "I don''t see who dares."


    "You... You dare..."


    "Boy, I told you you''d better be honest, or you''ll have good fruit to eat." The old woman''s son pointed to yehaoxuan and scolded.


    When yehaoxuan picked up his toes, a stone flew up with a whoosh and hit the man''s forehead. The goods screamed and fell back. When he got up, a blood hole had been smashed in his forehead.


    The remaining few people were shocked and quickly pulled out the baton behind them. They looked at yehaoxuan as if they were facing great enemies. Some people even called the police station for help, saying that there were thugs attacking the police here.


    This place happened to be Qin Mingyu''s jurisdiction. After a while, a team of criminal policemen rushed over. These people were officially trained policemen, all armed.


    "Here we are. The mob is here. Catch them right away." The assistant policeman was overjoyed and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Huang San, you are so damn long."


    The person who came was captain Liu, an old acquaintance of yehaoxuan. He greeted yehaoxuan and ran to Huang San angrily. He almost wanted to slap him in the face.


    "Liu, Liu team, these people are thugs..." Huang San was stunned. He stammered.


    "Mob? This is secretary Lin''s daughter. You said she was a mob. What is secretary Lin?" Captain Liu said angrily.


    This guy is really his mother''s eyesight. He provoked these two great gods to kill him with one finger. He dares to say that the other is a mob. What''s the matter with his mother''s head.


    "Lin, secretary Lin? Which secretary Lin?" Huang San was startled. His head could not turn for a moment.


    "Who else can there be secretary Lin? How many secretaries of the municipal Party committee in Qingyuan? Huang San, please ask yourself for more luck." Captain Liu shook his head in silence.


    "Secretary of the municipal Party committee!"


    Huang San''s head made a buzzing sound, and his face turned pale without a trace of blood.


    Linyutong was the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. His mother bumped into the head of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. There were only two words in his mind. It was over. This time he must have finished playing.


    He doesn''t know what his mother and his brothers usually do, but as an auxiliary policeman, he doesn''t stop them. Instead, he secretly helps them sing the double reed. In recent years, he has made a lot of money from this.


    However, people are doing it for a long time. This time, he is completely planted. This time, it is not as simple as peeling off his skin. He can directly go to prison in the future.


    "Miss Lin, are you all right?" Captain Liu smiled and asked.


    "It''s all right, but don''t let go of any of these people, including the wife. I''ll go back to the police station with you to take notes. I want to know exactly what they have done over the years." Linyutong pointed to the old woman and said firmly.


    "It''s over..."


    The old woman''s legs softened and she fell on the ground. This time, she was really scared and couldn''t stand up. She has been doing this business for many years, and nothing has gone wrong. She just didn''t expect that this time the porcelain touch would touch the head of the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee.


    You can''t live without doing evil.


    "Take away..."

 Chapter 375

    As soon as captain Liu waved his hand, the police immediately came forward to take away the old woman with weak legs, Huang San with the same body as chaff, and several big men who were crying in pain on the ground.


    When he came out of the police station, it was already in the afternoon. After interrogation, Huang San and his family completely explained their problems.


    The family joined forces to sing the double reed. They are proficient in touching porcelain, extortion and extortion. In recent years, they have made a lot of money by this illegal means. In particular, as an auxiliary policeman, Huang San, who knows the law and breaks the law, is even more guilty. Therefore, he has to spend more time in prison than his brothers.


    "My grandfather asked you to go to my house for dinner. That''s good. I saved a meal."


    Walking out of the police station, linyutong said angrily.


    "I''m not to blame. It was an accident." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. No matter where he went, there would always be some people who didn''t have long eyes coming out to find trouble.


    "Come on, go to my house and help my grandpa look at his body." Linyutong sits in the car.


    Lin family.


    Lin Lao''s spirit is still as good as before.


    Yehaoxuan knew that Mr. Lin didn''t call him to see a doctor, but for other things. He just symbolically gave Mr. Lin a pulse, and then said something without nutrition, except drink more water, keep a good mood, move more, and so on.


    Linyutong made a pot of tea for the two men, and then left. He just glanced at yehaoxuan before leaving. This seemingly unintentional glance contains too much meaning.


    There is reluctance, obsession, and resentment.


    Apart from shaking his head and smiling bitterly, what can yehaoxuan say? Although both of them have feelings for each other, it is very difficult to get together.


    "Xiaoye, I heard you are good at chess. Please play chess with me." Lin said with a smile.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I''ll be killed by you. I''m busy these days. I haven''t been here for a long time. If Mr. Lin has something to do, let me be frank." Yehaoxuan sipped Longjing tea and said.


    "Are you so sure that I have something to do with you?" Lin said displeased.


    "I''m sure you won''t come to me just to drink tea, chat and play chess." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Just you."


    Lin Lao put down the tea cup in his hand and said, "Yutong has pushed three companies."


    "Three, what three?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused with me?" Old Lin shouted angrily, "of course it''s the object we arranged for her."


    "Er... Didn''t you always say that Yu Tong''s life was up to her?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''d like to let her alone, but some people just don''t know what to do." Old Lin snorted.


    The Lin family all know the relationship between yehaoxuan and linyutong. It is clear that they can get together, but there are several ambiguous women in front of yehaoxuan, which makes Lin worry.


    "Old Lin, I know. I''m afraid I''ve failed Yutong." Yehaoxuan said with some guilt.


    Seeing linyutong this time, he obviously felt the bitterness in linyutong''s heart. Although he couldn''t bear it, he couldn''t help it.


    "Can you change your romantic habits?" Lin Lao shook his head.


    "I am not romantic. I call it fraternity." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Don''t pretend to me. I''ll make it clear today whether you like my granddaughter or not." Lin said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan simply answered directly.


    "Does she like you?" Old Lin asked again.


    "I like it too." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "That''s it for you two." Old Lin patted the table and said.


    "But I......"


    "You have the same woman, don''t you? They are them, Yutong is Yutong, and we are us. As long as she likes, let her go. Do you understand what I mean?" Old Lin suddenly said.


    "Old Lin, what do you mean..."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Old Lin would not let go of modern social concepts and allow him to be with linyutong with three wives and four concubines.


    This is unscientific. Lin Chengyu alone cannot pass the test. If it is true, how can the Lin family gain a foothold in Qingyuan in the future?


    "You can''t make it clear." Old Lin sighed, shook his head and said, "Yutong, these days, you are the one who doesn''t care about food and don''t talk. My concept is not so traditional, but I''ll talk about it first. If you dare to be bad to my granddaughter, I''ll make you look good."


    "No, I swear by my personality." Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that old Lin would be so open-minded and would agree with his relationship with linyutong.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. You should tell Yutong yourself about this and ask her to agree." Lin Laodao.


    "No problem..." yehaoxuan smiled like a little fox.


    "Does your boy look quite sure?" Old Lin laughed and scolded.


    Yehaoxuan smiled sheepishly.


    "There is one more thing I want to tell you." Old Lin suddenly assumed a serious look.


    "You can always tell me what to do." Yehaoxuan nodded and bowed, saying that old Lin gave up his traditional ideas and agreed with him and linyutong. It was really a surprise.


    "After a while, a certain leader of the capital will come to Qingyuan. When the time comes, come and help him look at his health and see if he has any serious problems." Lin Lao gave yehaoxuan a meaningful look, but his expression was complicated.


    "It''s no problem. I''m just afraid that the chief has a forest of Royal doctors around him and doesn''t like me as a barefoot doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With my recommendation, what are you afraid of?" Old Lin smiled.


    "Well, tell me when to come." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Lin nodded, but his eyes were more or less different. But yehaoxuan couldn''t tell what the difference was. He might have given his granddaughter away to him for nothing. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What did my grandfather say to you today?" Linyutong asked after sending ye haoxuan out.


    "Guess" yehaoxuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Don''t guess," said linyutong unhappily.


    "Hey, you are so boring. In fact, your grandfather gave you to me today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What? Give it to you. What do you mean?" Linyutong suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Well, that is to say, they won''t care about our affairs or take care of them, as long as you like..." yehaoxuan said cautiously, for fear that linyutong might break out.


    "He, really?" Linyutong said with a complicated face.


    "Yes, that''s what I said." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Linyutong didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. She pinned her head to one side and held back her tears.


    She also thought that she would put aside all worldly ideas and be desperate to be with yehaoxuan, but the family she was born in doomed her not to be the same as the other women around yehaoxuan.


    But she can''t, even if she can withstand the secular pressure, don''t care about how many women there are around yehaoxuan, desperate to love, but what about her family? What about her grandfather?


    Yehaoxuan gently held her hand: "Yutong, in the future, you don''t have to escape like this..."


    "Who escaped? Did I escape? You amorous bastard." Linyutong took a deep breath and tried not to let his tears fall.


    "Don''t be so strong. You are a girl with a hard exterior and a soft interior." Yehaoxuan gently took her shoulder and held her in his arms.


    "You son of a bitch, big radish..."


    Linyutong''s tears finally fell down. She fell down in yehaoxuan''s arms, and her face was filled with an irresistible smile.


    As usual, linyutong is in charge of receiving and sending. Yehaoxuan just got into a taxi and planned to go to the clinic, but Xia Cunxin called and said that there was trouble here.


    Yehaoxuan was so worried that he told the driver to turn around quickly.


    When he arrived at the health food workshop, he could not suppress his anger.


    I saw that the signboard of the health food workshop had been smashed, several security guards at the gate had been injured, and black fecal water was splashed on the red carpet at the gate, and a disgusting smell came from the front.


    In this case, not to mention eating here, even if it is a trip from here, it will probably make you lose your appetite.


    All the guests in the store had already left. At the door, a few gangsters wearing black vests and ferocious tattoos looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Stop! It''s not open today. Get out." A gangster reached out and tried to stop yehaoxuan.


    The next second, he flew out upside down. He screamed and twisted on the ground. His two hands were twisted irregularly.


    Yehaoxuan continued to move forward, as if the gangster hadn''t taught him a lesson at all.


    Several gangsters were shocked. They didn''t even see how yehaoxuan shot. They hurriedly stood in front of yehaoxuan and shouted, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "I''m the boss here. I''m sensible. Get out of here."


    Yehaoxuan used the soul frightening technique. His eyes flashed cold, and an invisible pressure burst out.


    A few little gangsters were shocked, and there was an indescribable discomfort in their chest, as if they were swept away by Ye haoxuan''s eyes and could not breathe at once.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at several people coldly, and then passed in front of the gangsters with a calm face.


    Until yehaoxuan''s eyes were not on several people, the hearts of the gangsters suddenly relaxed. They were sweating like they had just been fished out of the water.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the hall, he saw that the hall had been smashed in pieces. Xia Cunxin and some waiters were with some waiters, facing off with a bald head.


    He was in his forties, bald headed, and dressed in a suit. He looked like a dog, but his face was scarred and looked very ferocious.


    Sitting bareheaded on the table eating, he stood behind at least thirty bad looking gangsters.


    This skinhead was the skinhead of the Fu group. When Fu Wen was in the black, he was the number one thug under Fu Wen.

 Chapter 376

    Although the Fu Group has become more and more white, it can not escape the underworld relationship in essence. It has always been between half black and half white.


    Xia Cunxin and others had no fear at all about the dozen thugs, but her chest rose and fell, and her face was sulky. It was obvious that she was angry.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. You''re here."


    Xia Cunxin was relieved to see ye haoxuan coming. She told dozens of underworld members that she was not afraid of being false, but she could not leave. Otherwise, she would be sorry for ye haoxuan''s trust.


    "Did you call the police?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but it''s been almost an hour. There hasn''t been any police over there." Xia Cun thought.


    "I see. Leave it to me. You all go down and have a rest. If you are present today, your salary will double in the future." Yehaoxuan waved to the dozen waiters behind her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye..."


    Most of the dozen waiters were students recruited by yehaoxuan from the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Some of them were male and female. They adored yehaoxuan very much, so they followed Xia Cunxin to fight against these scum.


    "I won''t go. I''m the person in charge here. I can''t go." Xia Cunxin shook his head.


    "Silly, you can''t help me here. On the contrary, I''m still looking after you. Shuangshuang, go back with her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shuangshuang and LAN LAN are busy today, so they didn''t come. I won''t give you any trouble. I''ll help you if you really fight in a while." Xia Cunxin said stubbornly.


    What she said is not a lie. In the past, when she was a little girl just graduated from school, she dared to pick up a bottle of wine and knock those bastards'' heads. Now her courage has been honed, so she is not afraid of this kind of merger.


    "Well, stand away," yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Why?" Xia Cunxin asked in surprise.


    "First, I''m afraid the blood will splash on you. Second, I''m afraid the screams of these pigs will scare you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Xia Cunxin nodded and retreated behind yehaoxuan.


    "What do you call this brother?" Yehaoxuan smiled and sat opposite the bald man.


    "Who are you? Did the bald man let you sit down, you boy..."


    A gangster rushed forward and pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose and yelled at him, but he said half of what he said, and the other half couldn''t say.


    Yehaoxuan''s cold eyes made him feel dead. Under his eyes, the gangster had no doubt that yehaoxuan would kill him in the next second.


    "Back down." The baldheaded brother''s voice was undoubtedly a sound of nature to the little gangster. He quickly stepped down, and the gangster was already wet.


    "My name is baldheaded. You can call me baldheaded brother. Our brother came to your restaurant for dinner, but was told that there was no place. The brothers felt that this was very disrespectful to us, so I was angry. The consequences of my anger were very serious." baldheaded brother lit a cigar and began to smoke.


    "I''m not interested in who you are. I just want to know who your boss is." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m Mr. Fu''s assistant now. You should know what''s going on." Baldheaded and leisurely said, looking like eating Dingye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded: "it''s a great honor for brother baldheaded to be able to visit the shop in his busy schedule. It''s just that this battle is too big."


    Yehaoxuan, the gold side''s liver protection king, also helped. Now Fu Wen has lost hundreds of millions, so it''s normal to hate yehaoxuan. The reason why he didn''t come to trouble a few days ago is because someone investigated his company.


    Although his path was half black and half white, the background was not weak. Otherwise, the police would not have missed the scene after calling the police for so long.


    "Ye, don''t give me a slap in the face. Why did I come here today? I don''t think you know what''s going on." The baldheaded shouted fiercely.


    "What are you doing here? I really don''t know. I don''t want to know. It''s just that you have to pay for my losses here today." Yehaoxuan glanced at his bald head coldly.


    "Ha ha, ye, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you see that I am here to make trouble today?" Baldheaded and the group of younger brothers behind him burst into laughter.


    And compensate for the loss? Who is brother baldheaded? It is always others who compensate him for his losses. He has never compensated others for their losses.


    "I suddenly feel that I can''t communicate with you. Now it''s a legal society. You can''t mess around." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "If you can''t communicate, you can take the money to solve it. I can''t communicate with you. Don''t use the law to communicate with Lao Tze. Lao Tze is a hooligan. Have you ever seen a hooligan reason?" Baldheaded and grimly smiled.


    "I see," yehaoxuan nodded. "Come on, how much do you want?"


    "That''s a pleasure." the bald man threw his cigar on the ground, stepped on it with his foot and said, "you have caused boss Fu to lose so much. It''s not enough to sell you. You alone can''t solve the problem. This restaurant will be boss Fu''s in the future, so it will be settled. How do you feel?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t decide this. If you really want to, you have to ask Li Junlin of the Li family whether he agrees or not. There are his shares here." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Don''t use Li Junlin to pressure me. I tell you, now I''m calmly discussing problems with you and solving them. Don''t be ignorant." Baldheaded angrily.


    "Are you calm?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the smashed restaurants.


    "I tell you, I haven''t been a black man for more than ten years. Now my temper has improved a lot. If it''s the previous temper, I''ll directly abolish you." The bald head sneered.


    "You ruined me? How? Is that so?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and twisted his hands forward.


    Click


    With a crisp sound, the two bare hands had been twisted into fried dough twist by yehaoxuan. With a scream, the whole man fell on the table, and the bones of his two arms were all cracked. They could not be broken any more.


    "Let go of the bald man..."


    The dozens of gangsters were so shocked that they suddenly pulled out the guy around their waist and cut at yehaoxuan.


    "If you want to die, I will do it for you."


    With a sneer, yehaoxuan suddenly floated forward and made a remnant in the air. His hands turned into claws and twisted the hands of the two thugs nearest him. With two screams, the two thugs had stumbled to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure technique is very fast. His figure is like a butterfly shuttling through the crowd. Every time he goes to a place, a person gives a scream.


    Seeing that he really started, Xia Cunxin threw away the high-heeled shoes on his feet, looked around, and picked up a broken bench leg. He wanted to help ye haoxuan.


    But as soon as she looked up, she immediately stayed on the spot and saw that there were at least 30 gangsters, but now less than one third of them were left.


    At that moment, ye haoxuan laid down at least twenty people. The rest of them fell to the ground and screamed.


    One minute, the battle ends.


    Ba


    Xia Cun''s bench leg fell to the ground. Her mouth opened and she couldn''t believe looking at the situation in front of her.


    She used to know that yehaoxuan could fight, but she never thought that yehaoxuan could fight so well.


    More than 30 armed thugs were brought down by Ye haoxuan in one minute, and those thugs didn''t even touch the corners of Ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    Xia Cunxin really wants to ask, are you attached to the body?


    Yehaoxuan picked up her high sandals, put them on her feet and said with a smile, "put them on. It''s better to leave this situation to me."


    For Xia Cunxin, who has a fierce character, yehaoxuan said that the girl is brave enough to fight with the underworld side by side with him. She is strong enough.


    "Are you still human?" Xia Cunxin shook her head and recovered from the shock. She attached herself to put on her shoes.


    She bent down, and the spring light under her neck appeared in front of yehaoxuan without any obstruction, which made yehaoxuan straight for a while.


    "You are still in the mood to see..."


    Xia Cunxin looked up and was meeting ye haoxuan''s eyes. Her face turned red and she spat at ye haoxuan.


    "Hey, I can''t blame my instinctive reaction." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly, then turned around with a blank face.


    Brother baldheaded almost fainted in pain. Ye haoxuan walked up to him, pulled up his collar and said with a smile: "brother baldheaded, do you want money now?"


    "You, what do you want to do?" Baldheaded stammered.


    Although he used to be black, and injuries were common, yehaoxuan ran his Qi through his arms and twisted the bones of his hands like slag. It was a miracle that he didn''t hurt in the past.


    "What do you say I want to do? You take people here to eat overlord food, smash my shop, and threaten me. What do you say I can do?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He suddenly grabbed his bald collar and hit his head heavily on the table.


    Bang


    His bald and shiny head had a close contact with the table in front of him, and his normally shaved shiny head immediately bled.


    His bald head made a buzzing sound, and the pain in his hands and head had made him numb. His face was pale and he barely shouted, "you can''t do this to me. I''m dying."


    "If I die, I will die. What can I do if I kill you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is illegal to kill." Baldheaded reluctantly.


    "Bang..."


    Yehaoxuan picked up his head for the second time and knocked him heavily on the table. The head on the other side of the bald head immediately broke a blood hole.


    "I tell you the law, you play rogue for me, I play rogue for you, and you tell me the law. You think I''m a soft persimmon. Can you pinch it at will?"


    Yehaoxuan was extremely angry today. He knew that Fu Wen had backstage, but he didn''t expect that Fu Wen''s backstage was so strong.

 Chapter 377

    When the relevant departments investigated him, he still had the confidence to smash his own shop. More than an hour after the alarm, the police did not arrive on the spot. What''s more, the boy was too arrogant.


    Do you really think you''re still the boss of the underworld? Even so, the mountain bear was famous in the past. So what, he didn''t let himself feed the fish?


    The bald head consciousness has gradually blurred. At this time, the police arrived at the scene after the siren sounded.


    "Don''t move. Let the people go now. Now."


    The leader was shocked by the scene and the people who fell to the ground. He quickly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Did you get the call?" Yehaoxuan threw his bald head aside.


    "Yes, but..."


    "Now that I''ve received it, why are you here now? That''s your speed. After one and a half hours, what are you doing here to wipe the bottom of these goods?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You let the man go first. Do you know your attitude is very bad? We have to deal with another criminal case first. In addition, there is a traffic jam on the road, so we will let the man go as soon as we arrive late." The leader shouted.


    "Release people? These people smashed my shop. Today, I won''t give you an explanation. I''ll see who dares to take them away." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "All I know is that you hurt these people. Go back to the bureau with us. We will investigate the specific matters in detail and arrest them."


    The two men answered and took ye haoxuan away.


    "I don''t see who dares." Yehaoxuan threw out his certificate, which is called a license to kill. Today he wants to see if it is useful.


    When the team leader saw this license, he thought it was a bad idea. Today''s incident has made a lot of noise. He has seen this thing before.


    Although yehaoxuan''s identity is confidential, the identity above is a national security officer and belongs to the National Security Bureau, but even if it is the National Security Bureau, these people are not willing to provoke.


    He complained to himself. Why did he get involved in today''s affairs? When they were supposed to rush to the scene after receiving a call from the police, a deputy director of the bureau sent them to other places with ulterior motives to deal with a trivial matter.


    But I didn''t expect that the talent here is the big head. Today''s affairs come naturally without being told. Let alone him, even the deputy director general is in trouble.


    "Hello..."


    He calmed down and gave a standard military salute to yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll report to your superiors about your police problems. You don''t have to take care of this matter. Now I''ll take over. Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan is happy. This thing really works.


    When he sees something that doesn''t open his eyes in the future, he can teach him a lesson without fear. Then he takes out this killer mace and doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    "No problem... Stop..."


    With a wave of the leader''s hand, a group of police officers followed him back for some reason.


    Yehaoxuan pressed several acupoints on his bald head, which made his mind recover a little. He shouted, "call Fu Wen right away."


    His bare hands were wasted. He nodded hard. Yehaoxuan took his mobile phone out of his arms, found Fu Wen''s phone, and then pulled it out.


    "Baldheaded, how are things going?" Fu Wen''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Boss, we, we''re in trouble." Bareheaded and feeble, he said these words.


    "What happened?"


    Fu Wen''s tone could not help but sink. He had a very sharp sense of crisis from his years of life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. From his bald and feeble tone, he had faintly felt that things were bad.


    "The boss of Fu Wen Fu''s pharmaceutical?" Yehaoxuan took the phone.


    "Who are you?" Fu Wen asked in a deep voice.


    "Who do you call me?"


    After a long silence, fuwencai said in a deep voice, "what do you want?"


    Fu Wen is also a person. Since the phone is in the hands of yehaoxuan, there is no need to ask. The baldheaded man has lost his hand. There is no point in saying something that doesn''t make sense, so he talks directly with yehaoxuan about the terms.


    "Your people smashed my shop, ran to my shop and threatened me. What do you say?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go back to you later..."


    At the villa, Fu Wen hung up. He hurriedly picked up another mobile phone and pulled out a string of numbers.


    "I want to know, what is the identity of yehaoxuan?" Fu Wen said directly to the other party.


    "Xiaowen, I''m in trouble. I didn''t know the identity of Ye haoxuan before. He lost a certificate today. It belongs to Guoan."


    An anxious voice came from the microphone.


    "Guoan..." Fu Wen gasped. "You are the deputy director. Can''t you help it?"


    "His credentials are quite special. His position may be confidential. He is just a temporary position under the name of Guoan. Xiaowen, stop and try every means to satisfy the other party. Otherwise, even I may be implicated."


    The other party then hung up the phone in a hurry. Fu Wen was completely stupid. He was stunned for a long time, and then hurriedly dialed the bald phone.


    "Have you found out my identity?" Yehaoxuan smiled a little.


    "Make your offer. It''s my fault." Fu Wen said gnashing his teeth.


    "What you said is too simple. You seem to have done more than one wrong thing." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Stay on the front line and meet each other in the future." Fuwen said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll leave you a line." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "there are more than thirty of you here, ten million each. It''s ok if you can take it out. If you can''t, you''ll have to bear the consequences."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive people too much. I''m a legitimate businessman now. Go and find out. I promise you won''t find anything." Fu Wen roared.


    "Well, I don''t think so. You overestimate yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered, "a fax will be sent to you later. Have a good look."


    Yehaoxuan then cut off the phone.


    To tell the truth, he did not intend to let Fu Wen, the former underworld boss, go. Although he has been bleached now, his inherent inferiority can never be concealed.


    Over the years, Fu''s pharmaceutical has developed very fast, from a little-known small company to the point where it can stand side by side with Changji pharmaceutical. God knows how many things can not be seen.


    Moreover, the king of liver protection, the golden prescription that Fu had worked out this time, went on the market without careful differentiation of symptoms and signs. Many people suffered from this. Although yehaoxuan found it in time and made some remedies, some people were still affected all their lives.


    Such a boss of a pharmaceutical company who only cares about interests and ignores the lives and deaths of the people is simply not worthy of sympathy.


    Fu Wen''s mind was blank. Yehaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to bargain.


    Five minutes later, a fax was sent out. The fax printed more than 30 A4 pages. Fu Wen took it out and looked at it. His face turned white instantly.


    These A4 papers clearly record his illegal records over the years, both before and after bleaching.


    When he was in the dark, he sold drugs, killed people and kidnapped people. After bleaching, his inferiority did not change. He used fake drugs as second-class drugs, flour as medicine, and poison capsules as materials


    It is not enough to shoot him several times.


    As soon as Fu Wen threw away the paper in his hand, he ran to the bedroom. He opened a safe and took out a few stacks of US dollars and a dozen gold bars. He didn''t have time to clean up the other things, so he ran out.


    But before he ran out, there was a sharp sound of police sirens outside the house, and a dozen police cars roared in, blocking his villa.


    The muzzle of several black guns pointed at his head, and the gold bars and money in Fu Wen''s hands were released and fell to the ground.


    A few days later, another shocking news appeared in Qingyuan newspaper. The former chairman of Fu''s pharmaceutical was arrested for his involvement in criminal syndicates.


    There were only a few words in the newspaper. It was obvious that the people above did not want to make this matter big, but just mentioned it in a hurry.


    Leaving the newspaper behind, yehaoxuan leaned heavily on the chair of the clinic. He was a little happy and finally got rid of the cancer.


    He had seen today''s patient and was about to leave when the door of his exclusive consulting room opened and Chen Ruoxi came in.


    Today''s Chenruoxi is not a valiant police uniform in the past. Instead, he is wearing a silk dress, a pair of flesh colored silk stockings on his slender legs, and a pair of white high-heeled shoes at his feet. He is dressed very feminine.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. What''s wrong with this girl today? She suddenly looked like a woman.


    Well, yes, Chen Ruoxi was originally very beautiful. The appearance of this room is even more disastrous to the people.


    Yehaoxuan groaned bitterly in his heart. What a beautiful cabbage. I don''t know which pig will arch it in the future.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Seeing yehaoxuan staring at himself, his eyes drifted from top to bottom, and he stopped for a few more seconds by the place under his neck, which made Chenruoxi a little embarrassed.


    "I said, officer Chen, are you going on a blind date today?" Some eyes of yehaoxuan stared at her long legs and swallowed her mouth.


    "I came to settle accounts with you. Did you come up with the Fu affair?" Chen Ruoxi said with a face.


    "Yes, I did it, but I can''t blame it. It was Fu Wen who didn''t know what to do. Even if he smashed my shop, he dared to eat overlord food in my shop." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    Originally, he wanted to find trouble for Fu Wen after he finished his work, but he didn''t expect that the goods hit the muzzle of the gun. You deserve to kill him.


    "You should remember that your certificate is used to avoid trouble, not for your own private affairs." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "My Lord was in trouble that day. If I didn''t show my certificate, they would certainly arrest me. Isn''t that trouble?" Yehaoxuan pretended to be innocent.

 Chapter 378

    "That''s not good. What''s more, you''re not an ordinary person now. People like Fu''s are small fish, and they are worth catching. Don''t you think there''s some loss?" Chenruoxi has a lesson that he hates iron but not steel.


    "Well, well, I did everything wrong. My chief director, no, it''s the director. What can I do for you today?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Do me a favor, and I won''t bother you this time." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Come on, what is it?" Yehaoxuan asked, this girl is abnormal everywhere today. She must have something to ask for herself.


    "I, I miss you, you do me..." Chen Ruoxi blushed. She didn''t know how to speak. She stammered.


    "What''s the matter? What are you hesitating about?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. When did this girl become so polite, and she was embarrassed to say it?


    "I want you to be my boyfriend for a few days..." Chen Ruoxi finally hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not the same as his brother. He jumped up from his chair and directly refused, "it''s impossible..."


    "Why did you refuse so quickly before I finished?" Chenruoxi jumped angrily.


    This is the first time she has told a man this kind of thing. Yehaoxuan, a hateful bastard, refused without even thinking about it. Are you human?


    "Needless to say, I know. It''s just that you let me be your arrow again." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    This is not the first time he has met this kind of thing. Before, linyutong used him as an arrow more than once. As a result, he was stunned and set up several enemies for himself.


    Moreover, it was only at the level of Dongfang Dashao and Xiao Yu, but the situation of Chenruoxi was different. Who was she? In the red fourth generation, there is an old man in her family. She is a red aristocratic family. Her blind date is not something that ye haoxuan can touch at her current level.


    Now ye haoxuan didn''t want to die, so he directly rejected Miss Chen''s words.


    "How do you know?" Chen Ruoxi blushed slightly.


    "Miss Chen, let me go. I''m just a little doctor. I don''t want to meddle in your family''s affairs. I dare not meddle. Please forgive me."


    Yehaoxuan is really afraid. This is a thankless thing. If he really offends someone because of Miss Chen, he will never have a good life in the future.


    "Yehaoxuan, can you help me?" Chen Ruoxi sinks.


    "I really can''t help you. Miss Chen, there are so many single dogs now. Go and find any one to help you. I really can''t help you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll kill you." Chenruoxi looks angry.


    "Then you''d better kill me." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Chen Ruoxi said sternly.


    "Director, do you have any orders?"


    "This is an order..." Chenruoxi raised his voice eight degrees.


    "I''m sorry, this is a private matter." ye haoxuan looked like he didn''t want to buy any oil or salt.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Chenruoxi suddenly made a gentle appearance.


    "Why..." yehaoxuan was startled. The hard one was not good, so he came to the soft one. He didn''t want this.


    "It''s good to help me. I promise I won''t trouble you again." Chenruoxi said in a charming voice.


    Chenruoxi''s whine is also very terrible. His voice is whiny and sticky, which makes people feel that his bones are crisp.


    "Bad..."


    Yehaoxuan thought to himself that he was bothering me. It seems that you have suffered every time.


    Chenruoxi suddenly approached yehaoxuan, grabbed his hand and said in a charming voice, "it''s good to help me."


    "What benefits?"


    There was a gust of fragrance in his nose, and ye haoxuan could not control it.


    "I won''t be angry if I hold hands, kiss, or... Be touched a few times." Chenruoxi said coyly.


    Are you so attractive? Ah, is there anything like you? Yehaoxuan swallowed hard. He gnashed his teeth and said, "unless you give some benefits first."


    "You... Shameless..." Chen Ruoxi was so angry that she suddenly touched ye haoxuan''s lips like a dragonfly, and then quickly retracted.


    "Does that count?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is my first kiss. Don''t try to sell off when you get cheap." Chenruoxi said gnashing his teeth.


    "Is it expensive? I''ll give it back." Yehaoxuan said with a bad smile.


    "Don''t even think about it."


    Chenruoxi suddenly made a gentle appearance, "but in the next few days, if you behave well, I can consider..."


    "Consider what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can give back the underwear you bought for me..." Chenruoxi stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I want your purple one..." ye haoxuan gritted his teeth.


    "Deal, yehaoxuan, you pervert."


    Chenruoxi felt ashamed when she said these words, but when she thought about the day after tomorrow, she had to bite the bullet and take advantage of this bastard for the time being. When she had a chance in the future, she would find her place.


    As soon as Chen Ruoxi left with his front feet, Tang Bing came with his back feet.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Fortunately, Tang Bing didn''t see his affair with Miss Chen just now. Otherwise, it would be tragic.


    "Why are you so free today? Do you miss me?" Yehaoxuan pulls up the curtain on the glass and takes Tang Bing into his arms.


    "What are you doing? In broad daylight, let go..."


    Tang Bing was coy. Although the door was locked and the curtain was closed, it was easy for people to think of something when a man and a woman were inside.


    Compared with the past few days, Tang Bing''s face is a little more charming, which is attributed to yehaoxuan.


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t think anyone dares to say anything." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let go. I have something serious to talk about." Tang Bing claps his hands away.


    "I''m serious, too."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and let go.


    "I quit." Tang Bing said solemnly.


    "Just quit. I''ll support you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t need you to support me. I will work in the hanging pot house in the future and I will be your boss in the future." Tang Bing said solemnly.


    "Er... Well, you don''t have to." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why don''t you do this? I''ll look at you later. You''re not allowed to fool around outside." Tang Bing glanced at him with some bitterness.


    "Hey, hey, you''d better be my secretary. That''s good." Yehaoxuan said with a bad smile. He took her in his arms and kissed her fiercely.


    When Chenruoxi returned home, she suddenly looked stunned and obviously felt something wrong. She quietly opened the door lock, then kicked the door open with a fierce foot and rolled on the spot. The silver pistol she carried with her was already pointing to the center of the living room.


    In the middle of the living room, a man was sitting leisurely, with two men in black beside him, who were already vigilant, holding a pistol in their hands.


    "Dad, why did you come so soon?" Chenruoxi put away his pistol and asked in surprise.


    "Some things are ahead of schedule. Ruoxi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your vigilance is still high. Hehe, it seems that you haven''t put down the calcination these days." The middle-aged man laughed.


    This man is Chenruoxi''s father, Chen Yuan, the contemporary head of the Chen family.


    He has been in the top position for a long time. Even Chen Ruoxi, who grew up with him since childhood, doesn''t have any difference in his heart. Of course, it has nothing to do with fear, but pure respect.


    "As I said, why can''t you stay with me for a few more days after I return to Beijing by myself." Chenruoxi put away his pistol and was a little unhappy.


    "Time waits for no one. It''s time for you to make an appointment with the Xue family. Go back. I''ll discuss it with your great grandfather and choose a date to make an appointment." Chen Yuan''s words give people an irresistible dignity.


    "I don''t want to talk about it now." Chen Ruoxi said angrily.


    "You can''t help it." Chen Yuan said firmly.


    He is the head of the Chen family, and he is high above everything else. His words are the imperial edict for the descendants of the Chen family. There is no room for any disobedience.


    "Let me be frank. I don''t like the sissy Xue family." Chenruoxi also cut off the railway. "When you put it forward, I opposed it. Now I oppose it as well.


    "I''m talking about a family affair. You can''t help it." Chen Yuan slapped his newspaper on the table. Although it was not heavy, the two men in black in front of him still felt his anger.


    The two people trembled in their hearts. The man in front of them had a decisive position. Although the anger was not directed at themselves, it still made them a little afraid.


    "The family business is your business. I am not one of you now. I am not under your jurisdiction. If you have any problems, go to my immediate superior." Chenruoxi did not demonstrate at all.


    "Ruoxi, why don''t you understand? I''ve seen the Xues'' child. It can be said that he is a dragon and a phoenix among people. Besides, with the Xues'' family background, he doesn''t insult you. Tell me what you want now." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t want to do this kind of marriage." Chenruoxi stared at his father and showed no weakness.


    "As a member of the Chen family, you have this responsibility." Chen Yuan stared back.


    "I don''t care. I have a sweetheart. I''ll go to him now." Chenruoxi turned and opened the door.


    The dark shadow flashed in front of me. Two people in black appeared from nowhere. They jumped over with a whoosh, stretched out their arms and stopped Chen Ruoxi.


    "Dad, what do you mean?" Chenruoxi is furious.


    "I''ll go to the Longshan sanatorium to meet some old friends of your grandfather, and then you can come back to Beijing with me." Chen Yuan stood up as he said, "look after the young lady for 24 hours and never leave."


    "Yes..." the two men in black nodded.


    Chen Ruoxi looked cold. "I have an official rank. I don''t think anyone dares to stop me."


    "We are just ordinary people now. I am just the father of a daughter. Put away your things first." Chen Yuan shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 379

    "Get out of the way." Chen Ruoxi stared at the two men in black coldly.


    "I''m sorry, miss. Please don''t embarrass us." A man in black bowed his head.


    "I won''t embarrass you, but you will embarrass us." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    They didn''t speak, but they just stood at the door like an iron tower. Chen Ruoxi angrily walked into the bedroom.


    "Brother in law, where are you going..."


    Just as yehaoxuan walked out of the door, zhenglanlan ran over happily, took yehaoxuan''s arm and rubbed it against yehaoxuan''s arm.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Yehaoxuan was startled. Fortunately, Tang Bing went to chat with his mother and didn''t follow her. Otherwise, it would be miserable today.


    Although all his young ladies have acquiesced in the existence of each other, it does not mean that they do not have any hidden resentment in their hearts. If they know that they are so close to this future sister-in-law, will they kill themselves directly?


    "Brother in law, I want to ask you for help." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "I have something to do. I can''t help you." Yehaoxuan refused directly.


    God knows what strange things the little girl will ask him to help. It''s better to stay away from her now.


    "Do you want to help..." zhenglanlan asked, staring at him maliciously.


    "I can''t help you. I''m really busy..." yehaoxuan said wordlessly.


    "Well, I''ll go to the clinic to have a chat with sister Tang and say you bullied me," zhenglanlan turned and walked to the hanging pot house.


    "My ancestors, tell me, what is it?" Yehaoxuan was almost made to cry by this girl. Are you such a threat?


    "Hee hee, I knew my brother-in-law was the best for me." Zhenglanlan held ye haoxuan''s arm tightly and smiled.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? Is there another reunion for me to attend?" yehaoxuan said with some headache.


    "No, this time it''s something else." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "You''re right about what happened. I can help you if you can, but I can''t help you if you can''t."


    "You must be able to help," zhenglanlan said with a smile.


    "How can you be so sure?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I want to learn medicine from you." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "You can go to your sister to learn medicine. She is a teacher of traditional Chinese medicine. Her medical skills are quite good, but I think it''s a bit unfair for her to mix ingredients in the restaurant," yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother in law, you still have a little conscience. My sister is afraid that your secret recipe will be leaked. She has to be busy every day. Your conscience has found out." Zhenglanlan exaggerates.


    "I didn''t think about it properly. Where is your sister now? I just went to see her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "At home, you have to promise me that you will let me learn Chinese medicine with you." Zhenglanlan said indomitably.


    "Your sister asked you to come to me. Don''t play tricks on me. Go to your house now." Yehaoxuan saw through her trick at a glance.


    "Brother in law, when can you not be so smart?" Zhenglanlan said with some frustration.


    "What, are you coming to the hanging pot house for treatment?"


    After listening to Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s words, yehaoxuan''s hands trembled, and the teacup in his hands almost fell to the ground. He immediately laughed bitterly. What is this called? Tang Binggang just came to the hanging pot house for medical treatment, and Zheng shuangshuangshuang also mentioned it. Did they discuss it in advance?


    "You don''t have to worry about the secret recipe. Your students are very reliable. I think we can let go." Zhengshuangshuang said seriously.


    "But you used to be a teacher. I''m thinking about asking you whether you want to be a teacher in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Why do you think of becoming a doctor?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Why, can''t you trust my medical skills?" Zheng Shuangshuang smiled, held ye haoxuan''s neck, and then said faintly, "I just want to be closer to you. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "I''m sorry..." ye haoxuan felt sorry. He had too many confidants. Although he didn''t disappoint the task alone, he didn''t care enough for everyone, especially Zheng Shuangshuang. He felt he owed her a lot.


    "I have a doctor''s certificate. The old Chinese doctor who used to teach me medicine is my master. It''s a pity that he''s gone. Don''t worry. Nothing will happen." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled.


    "But..."


    Yehaoxuan still hesitates. Although they acquiesce in each other''s existence, if Tang Bing and she are under the same roof, he can''t guarantee that there will be any trouble.


    "If it''s difficult, forget it. I''m making other plans." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "No, it''s not difficult..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "That''s it. I''ll be an employee of your clinic tomorrow." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled.


    Apart from a wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know what to say, but it was a relief to think about it. First, his hospital was under intense preparation for construction. In the future, there was a lot of me who would use TCM talents. She and Tang Bing both tacitly agreed that each other existed. Even if they were together, they might not really cause any trouble.


    Let it be.


    "Yehaoxuan, where are you? I''m in the pedestrian street. Come here right away. Someone is following me..."


    Yehaoxuan had just left Zheng Shuangshuang''s house when Chen Ruoxi called. Her voice was deliberately lowered. It was obvious that she was not joking with yehaoxuan.


    "Be careful. I''ll be right over."


    Yehaoxuan was worried. He was afraid that Chenruoxi would meet a ninja. If he hadn''t appeared in time last time, Chenruoxi was really in trouble.


    As soon as he hung up, he drove to the pedestrian street.


    While he was looking for Chen Ruoxi, Chen Ruoxi, dressed in casual clothes, suddenly appeared from one side, pulled ye haoxuan into the corner of the other side, and then, without saying anything, took ye haoxuan''s neck and gave her lips.


    Yehaoxuan is confused. What did Miss Chen do?


    "Fit point."


    Seeing yehaoxuan was surprised, Chenruoxi said anxiously.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that it was obviously Miss Chen who used this method to get rid of the people following her. But this method, hey hey, he liked it.


    Yehaoxuan opened his arms and took Miss Chen''s delicate body into his arms. They were like a couple in love, kissing each other.


    Indeed, two men in black in suits hurried from the other side, looked around and saw ye haoxuan kissing. They didn''t pay much attention, but hurried to the other side.


    "Master..."


    Hearing the footsteps of the two men, yehaoxuan came to the conclusion that the two men were wearing leather shoes, but there was no heavy sound when they landed. Obviously, they had some Kung Fu.


    The two finally walked past, but yehaoxuan didn''t stop. Chen Ruoxi pushed yehaoxuan away, and said angrily, "you''re not enough..."


    "Not enough..." yehaoxuan smiled badly. It turned out that Miss Chen would do the same when she was worried.


    "Hooligans..." Chen Ruoxi spat.


    "Please, it seems that you took the initiative," yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, you are also a hooligan." Chenruoxi disdained.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you about this. I just want to know what happened." Yehaoxuan made a surrender.


    "My father came to Qingyuan in advance." Chenruoxi road.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. "Didn''t he say two days later? Who were those people just now?"


    "My father''s bodyguard, my father put me under house arrest and insisted that I go back to Beijing with him. I escaped. Yehaoxuan, it''s up to you now. When you see my father later, you will say you are my boyfriend. Do you hear me?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Well... Your father is the third generation of the Red Army. The Chen family leader, I, I am afraid." Yehaoxuan is not confident enough.


    To be honest, at the level of Chen Ruoxi''s family, he is still out of touch, so he can''t help feeling guilty.


    "What are you afraid of? Just treat him as an old man. I tell you, don''t show your horse horn." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    "I don''t want you to try your best. I want you to fool him," Chen Ruoxi suddenly took ye haoxuan''s hand and whispered in his ear, "if you do well, you will be rewarded."


    "This demon......"


    Yehaoxuan was enraged by her last words.


    Chenruoxi tightened his hand and motioned for yehaoxuan to look forward.


    In front of them, I don''t know when a group of bodyguards in black suits appeared. A middle-aged man in front of them felt that he was not angry and powerful. He had the smell of being a superior. It was Chen Yuan, Chen Ruoxi''s father.


    "Ruoxi, did you really not listen to me?"


    Chen Yuan directly ignores yehaoxuan, and his face is not happy or angry.


    "Dad, this is my boyfriend." Chenruoxi took yehaoxuan''s hand and squeezed out a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was beating a drum in his heart. Although Chen Yuan was not a politician, and he had never seen it on the news, he was nervous because he had been in the top position for a long time.


    But now it was too late to flinch. He had to squeeze out a smile and say, "good uncle."


    "When did I allow you to find a boyfriend? Come back to Beijing with me." There was no expression on Chen Yuan''s face.


    "Dad, this is my life and death. You can''t interfere." Chen Ruoxi is not happy.


    "I''m your father. Since I gave birth to you and raised you, I''m the master of your life." Chen Yuan did not give Chen Ruoxi any leeway.


    "Uncle, this is an arranged marriage. It''s the 21st century now. Don''t do this." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help interrupting.


    "What are you? Are you here to speak?" Chen Yuan glanced at yehaoxuan coldly. He didn''t like the person who abducted his daughter.


    "I''m your daughter''s boyfriend." Yehaoxuan took a few blows from his mouth and smiled bitterly in his heart. This time, he completely pulled Chen Yuan''s hatred over.


    "My daughter''s business is up to me. Are you qualified to be my daughter''s boyfriend?" Chen Yuan said lukewarm.


    "Dad, I decide whether it is qualified or not." Chenruoxi said stubbornly, holding ye haoxuan''s hand tightly again.


    "I''m saying once, come back to Beijing with me, if you don''t want him to be busy." Chen Yuan pointed at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 380

    Yehaoxuan was shocked and thought that it would be tragic. Chen Yuan was determined to bring his daughter back to Beijing, otherwise he would not have said such threatening words.


    "Dad..."


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said a second time." There was no expression on Chen Yuan''s face.


    "Uncle, I want to talk to you alone, OK?" Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "Are you qualified to talk to me alone?" Chen Yuan feels a little funny. He doesn''t know his identity at all. He dares to speak out and talk alone. This is the treatment that officials above the ministerial level can enjoy. What is he?


    "I am qualified." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "What are you on?"


    "I can tell at a glance that your legs fell down when you were a child." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Chen Yuan''s face changed instantly. What ye haoxuan said surprised him. When he was a child, he had epilepsy. When he was a child, he had a serious illness, which made his brain temporarily lack of oxygen, resulting in his legs unable to walk for some time.


    Although the epilepsy and leg problems have been cured after the treatment of the big country, sometimes the legs are still stiff. How did the boy know?


    "What did you tell him?"


    Chen Yuan turned and looked at his daughter.


    "No, I don''t know what he''s talking about." Chen Ruoxi shook his head. "But you''d better talk to him. He''s a doctor."


    Chenruoxi really didn''t know about her father''s legs, but since yehaoxuan said so, there must be something wrong with her father''s legs. She could not help worrying.


    "Well, you have five minutes."


    Chen Yuan turned around and walked into a cafe. Few people knew about his leg problems, so it was impossible for his daughter to tell him.


    "Uncle''s legs should be caused by childhood epilepsy. It''s not a big problem. Just take care of them. But uncle''s epilepsy should be paid attention to."


    In the cafe, yehaoxuan and Chen Yuan sat face to face.


    "You can see my childhood problems. I do have a few brushes, but don''t think I can give Ruoxi to you." Chen Yuan snorted coldly.


    "I''m a doctor. What I''m talking about is my condition. It has nothing to do with Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I had epilepsy when I was a child, but it has been cured by a national player. Don''t think this can win my favor." Chenyuandao.


    "Your epilepsy was caused by brain injury when you were a child. To be honest, it hasn''t completely recovered. Now your uncle has a hidden disease. If you are not careful, you will still commit it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even if what you said is true, there are countless famous doctors in the capital. You don''t have to worry about it. Now, I want to talk about you and Ruoxi." Chenyuandao.


    "Uncle, please help me and Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    Although it is said to be acting, yehaoxuan is now gradually involved in the play. Unexpectedly, there are some fake elements in it, although he knows it is unlikely.


    "Do you know the identity of Ruoxi?" Chen Yuan glanced at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Yes, there is only one Chen family in the capital." Yehaoxuan said frankly.


    "Since you know it, you don''t have to insist. You and Ruoxi are not people of the same world." Chenyuanpo glanced at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    "I know that, but Ruoxi and I really love each other." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what? Although you know the identity of Ruoxi, you haven''t touched that circle. The energy of that circle is beyond your imagination. Young man, I advise you to give up. If you don''t do it well, your home will be destroyed." Chen Yuan glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Yehaoxuan is angry. What he hates most is threats from others. Even if you don''t admit your son-in-law, you don''t have to threaten me with family destruction.


    "You can think so."


    Chen Yuan was surprised when he felt the cold flash on yehaoxuan, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Uncle, I don''t understand your circle. I don''t want to go deep. I have my relatives and friends. I just want to live a quiet life. Although you are in a high position, I am just a common people, but my family is not easily threatened." Yehaoxuan stands up.


    "That depends on your performance," Chen Yuan stood up and planned to end the conversation. After making an exception for a small doctor for so long, he was already a very exceptional one. "I took Ruoxi back to Beijing. Please stay away from my daughter in the future."


    With that, Chen Yuan went out.


    "You should pay attention to your hidden disease," yehaoxuan reminded.


    "Don''t bother." Chen Yuan paused and walked out.


    Ye haoxuan is frustrated that he failed. Although he has made some achievements now, the huge Chen family still makes him look up to it. Recalling the days when he met Chen Ruoxi, a trace of bitterness appeared on his lips.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. When he picked it up, it was Chenruoxi''s message.


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard, you promised me, but you didn''t do it. I''m back in Beijing, and I can''t get out. I''ll see you later."


    Chen Ruoxi''s words were full of unwillingness and disappointment. Yehaoxuan was stunned for a moment. He gnawed his teeth and said, "even if you are a tiger, I will bite you today."


    Gritting his teeth, ye haoxuan rushed out. What kind of family is it? I''m going out of my way.


    "Wait a minute..."


    When he came out, Chen Yuan and Chen Ruoxi were about to get on the bus.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming, Chen Ruoxi was delighted and his eyes were full of hope.


    "What else do you want?" Chen Yuan frowned.


    "Father in law!"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly fell to his knees with a thud


    The man has gold under his knees. Today, for the sake of Chen Ruoxi, he is willing to go out and kneel down as his future father-in-law.


    "You, what do you call me?"


    Chen Yuan''s eyes stagnated, and then his chest jerked heavily. He felt his heart beat faster and his blood pressure was rising. He even called himself father-in-law, this bastard. He even called himself father-in-law, and he knelt down in the street, bastard


    "Father in law, I know that I have no money or power, and the requirements for choosing a son-in-law from your big family are too poor. However, Ruoxi and I really love each other. I just hope that if you give me a chance, I will work hard, and I will be good to Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan said loudly, showing a firm and pitiful image.


    Chen Ruoxi was stunned. Suddenly, she felt a pang in her heart. This bastard, did he know that doing so would harm him.


    It has to be said that ye haoxuan''s bitter meat trick was very poisonous. It didn''t matter that he knelt down and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people coming and going in the street.


    After ye haoxuan''s simple and straightforward statement, passers-by finally understood what was going on. Seeing that Chen Yuan was extraordinary, a luxury car and a bodyguard, he should be a big family, while ye haoxuan was dressed in ordinary clothes, obviously he was a common people.


    Well, things are about to come out. Another father-in-law who dislikes the poor and loves the rich is playing a game of beating mandarin ducks with sticks.


    Yehaoxuan winked at Chen Ruoxi, which meant that he was too brave to cooperate?


    "Dad, you can help us. I really don''t like the children of that big family. I won''t be happy if I marry them."


    Chenruoxi grabs Chen Yuan''s arm and tears flow out. However, the tears are half true and half false. They are not completely false.


    "Ruoxi, do you really want to follow him?" Chen Yuan''s chest heaved and fell, and he was obviously very angry.


    "Father in law, I know I don''t have a villa, a luxury car, or the interests you want, but I will work hard. Ruoxi and I are sincere. You can help us." Yehaoxuan knelt down and walked forward a few steps. That attitude was enough to move all the people on the scene.


    "Alas, nowadays people are so tired of poverty and love the rich that they keep trying to marry their daughter to a rich family in the Golden Nest, regardless of their daughter''s feelings."


    "Yes, what do parents want? Isn''t it the happiness of their children? A rich family can really give you gold and silver, but it may not necessarily give your daughter happiness."


    Passers-by pointed out to the pair of bitter mandarin ducks. The mentality of Qiu Fu and the bitterness of yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi instantly stirred up the emotions of the people.


    "Father in law..."


    "Shut up, I''m not your father-in-law." Chen Yuan was furious.


    "The boss, you can help these young people. I believe they are sincere."


    "Yes, you see, this young man is also good. He kneels down in the street and can bend and stretch. His future is immeasurable."


    "Why don''t you introduce your daughter to him?" Chen Yuan glared at a passer-by.


    "My daughter is only six years old. If she is older, I can''t help introducing her to him."


    The passers-by''s reply almost made Chen Yuan vomit blood.


    "Dad, is interest more important to you than your daughter''s happiness? Just let us go." Chen Ruoxi, in tears, almost knelt down like ye haoxuan.


    Her heart was very moved. Yehaoxuan would offend his father and might be harmful to yehaoxuan. However, she had no choice but to act on this step.


    "Ruoxi, if you dare to say half a word more, I will let him disappear from my eyes now."


    Although Chen Yuan has been in the top position for a long time, he has developed an image of being neither flattered nor disgraced, but now he is still trembling with anger. This son of a bitch is OK, but his daughter follows him.


    "Father in law, you can help us. Ruoxi has your grandson. You can''t be so cruel to kill your grandson."


    Seeing that things didn''t work, ye haoxuan gritted his teeth and threw a heavy bomb.


    The crowd burst into flames. For a moment, the streets were filled with people talking.


    "They all have children, so does the old man of this girl. Do you really have the heart to give up her grandson?"


    "Yes, even if you don''t want a grandson, you should also worry about your daughter. This girl is so young. She aborted her first child, which will have an impact on the future."

 Chapter 381

    "Now some businessmen are so crazy about their interests that they can''t care about anything. I''m afraid their family can''t spend all their money for several generations. They have to send their daughters to exchange money?"


    "Yes, it means being insane and devoid of human nature..."


    The more the passers-by discussed, the more excited they became. They denounced Chen Yuan one after another. Some people simply asked Chen Yuan to be kind and help the bitter mandarin ducks.


    Chenyuan''s mood now can be imagined. He just wants to kill people. He wants to shoot yehaoxuan.


    "At my command..."


    Chen Yuan lost his mind for a while. He was also a member of a special department and had the absolute right to execute yehaoxuan.


    "Dad, what are you doing?"


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She never thought that her father would really kill her.


    "Either go back, or I''ll let him disappear. Choose one." Chenyuanhong stared at his daughter.


    "No, no..."


    "Ruoxi, wake up. Your status is not ordinary. He is not worthy of such a lowly person," Chen Yuan said sternly.


    "Dad, don''t force your daughter." Chenruoxi said painfully.


    "I didn''t force you to be obedient. I don''t want to be angry in the street, but don''t force me to go back to the sanatorium. We''ll go back to Beijing the day after tomorrow." Chen Yuan patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder.


    Chenruoxi was in tears. She glanced at yehaoxuan and wondered why her heart was like a knife.


    Isn''t this acting? Is this just acting? Why does she have a real feeling?


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Ruoxi bit his lip, turned and walked into the car.


    Chen Yuan glanced at yehaoxuan coldly, then turned and entered the car.


    When the luxurious motorcade left, ye haoxuan felt a fierce pumping in his heart, as if something had left him. He just knelt on the spot in a daze, and his mood became very complicated for a time.


    Isn''t this acting? How emotional, ye haoxuan thought.


    "Young man, get up. Alas, people nowadays are all chasing profits. They even take their daughters for trading..."


    A kind passer-by warned.


    "Yes, it sounds very nice. What''s the name? Marriage. Yes, marriage. This is selling daughters."


    "Work hard and make the old man regret it in the future."


    "Hey, what a good pair. What a pity..."


    "Thank you, thank you..."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He just recovered from the scene just now. He quickly got up and left in a hurry.


    Feeling inexplicably bored, ye haoxuan went to the bar alone, sat at the bar and asked for a glass of liquor.


    At night, the bars are full of lights, with well-dressed and successful people looking for their own prey and sexy women fishing for their own golden sons-in-law.


    In a word, it is difficult for ordinary people to find a true love in this benefit edified and copper smelling society.


    "Hello, handsome boy."


    While ye haoxuan was drinking alone, a woman wearing suspenders and barely covering important parts with several pieces of cloth came over. Her flat abdomen and slender waist formed a charming curve. Her round and upturned hips and slim jade legs were very charming. Her whole body exuded a youthful and charming atmosphere.


    She put one hand on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and stroked it provocatively. I believe that as long as she is a normal man, she can''t control it.


    "You know the wrong person." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "I''m not mistaken. I''m looking for a handsome man." the woman smiled. She didn''t look ugly, but her face painted with marriage powder was very close to ye haoxuan''s post. "I was suddenly attracted by you. Is the handsome man lonely?"


    "Did you see that? It''s awesome." Yehaoxuan looked surprised.


    "Let''s have a drink..."


    Regardless of whether ye haoxuan agreed or not, the girl directly sat beside ye haoxuan, with her soft body tightly attached to ye haoxuan, then snapped her fingers and asked for two expensive cocktails.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" The girl handed her a cup and said with a smile.


    "Whether it''s good or not, we have to make a living." Yehaoxuan put the wine in front of him and didn''t move.


    "What the handsome guy said is good. I have to make a living whether it is good or not. My boyfriend got married today, and I''m in a bad mood. Let''s have a drink with me."


    "I''ll give it up when I give it up. I''m looking for a three legged toad. It''s hard to find a two legged man. You can''t bear it?" Yehaoxuan smiled evil.


    "I can''t bear it."


    "Is he handsome?"


    "Not handsome."


    "He has money?"


    "No money..."


    "That''s why."


    "Because he''s so capable, I''m afraid I''ll leave him and I won''t find anyone who can satisfy me." The girl giggled.


    "Shuai, let me ask you a question. How about your ability in that field? Is it strong?"


    "Whether it is strong or not, you can try it." Yehaoxuan said with a bad smile.


    "Handsome boy, you are not serious..." the girl''s hands rubbed back and forth on yehaoxuan''s legs, and she spoke with a hint of temptation.


    "Isn''t that what you like?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Buy me a drink and do whatever you want. I won''t resist." The girl reached into yehaoxuan''s clothes and slid on him.


    "OK, you can take the whole bar, but you have to pay." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What, I''ll pay?" The girl is a little confused. How does she feel that the routine is wrong? Is this man so stingy?


    "If you don''t buy it, should I buy it? I see you are so hungry and thirsty that I can''t wait for you. I''ll satisfy you. Shouldn''t you reward me?"


    "Shit, you''re not sick, are you? Just like you, you don''t even want to buy a bottle of wine. Do you still want to make friends with my mother?" The girl left while swearing.


    Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders casually, opened the bottle and drank it alone. Well, this kind of wine holder is available in all major bars. If you really want to be cheap, it will be a big trouble. They promise to kill you and vomit blood.


    And most of them collude with bars. How much do they get for each bottle of wine they sell.


    At this moment, a hearty laugh came over: "brother, how can you stop the love affair?"


    "Just a wine tray. I really think I''m stupid." Yehaoxuan said lazily.


    Yehaoxuan had seen the problem for a long time. The girl was enthusiastic and bold. She was familiar with it. Besides, she would sleep after drinking a cup? It''s not that cheap. The bartender will automatically bring expensive wine as soon as she snaps her fingers. When the wine money is paid, he won''t have anything to do with it.


    He suddenly stood up. How could this sound be so familiar? He looked back and saw Huang Shaohui standing behind him with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, why did you come here? Why didn''t you say it in advance?" Yehaoxuan was overjoyed and ran to give Huang Shaohui a punch.


    "I have just arrived. I was about to invite you to have a drink. Unexpectedly, I met you here. It''s fate."


    Huang Shaohui laughed and led yehaoxuan to a box.


    "How have you been lately? Are you tired of staying in the capital?"


    In an elegant box, yehaoxuan and huangshaohui sat face to face.


    "No, there is a mission this time. A big man wants to come to Qingyuan for inspection. I came here to step on the spot. I came here in advance to remove the unsafe factors." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "So that''s it. Who can be so big as to be attracted to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, this should be kept secret. I''ve said too much just now. It''s about discipline." Huang Shaohui road.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and stopped asking. He knew the discipline of the army, and some things could not be disclosed to him.


    "Brother, your business has been doing very well recently. The clinic has become very popular. It has set up a company and a restaurant. I heard that you have made a lot of money. I want to change my career to work with you." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "You? Forget it. You''re not afraid that Huang Lao broke your leg." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s right..." Huang Shaohui smiled awkwardly, and the rest was just talk. It really made him change his career. He didn''t want to talk about Huang Lao first. He was reluctant to part with it.


    "Aren''t you an instructor in the army? Why are you out on duty again?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, it really doesn''t suit me. I went to be an instructor for several months. As a result, a related client was lying in bed for a week. In a fit of anger, the other party sued the Military Commission, saying that I abused recruits. No, I was transferred away with a transfer order." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "You''re too tough, aren''t you? How could you stay in bed for a week?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, the boy came down to make soy sauce. His hair didn''t grow up. But his father had only power, so he didn''t pay attention to our instructors. Once he openly flirted with a female instructor. I couldn''t stand it anymore, so I taught him a lesson." Huang Shaohui road.


    "No wonder, I said that you are still a hero to save the United States. You are not afraid that my sister-in-law Jiang Bing is jealous." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, I can tell you, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t question my feelings with your sister-in-law." Huang Shaohui hurried.


    "Ha ha, just kidding."


    Two people raised their glasses to drink, and unconsciously the wine passed three rounds.


    "Xiaoye, how can I see that you seem to have something on your mind? Is there anything difficult? Tell me if there is anything, and I will solve it for you." Huangshaohui sees ye haoxuan''s heart is not in Yan.


    "There are things, but you can''t help..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why can''t I help? Oh, tell me." Huang Shaohui came to the spirit.


    "I was beaten by someone." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    "Who is it? The old man is so mean. It''s their blessing that you have a crush on his daughter. Tell me. I''ll take the army and interrogate him face to face."


    Huang Shaohui also drank too much. He was a little confused.


    "Her last name is Chen, and her father''s name is Chen Yuan." Yehaoxuan said quietly.

 Chapter 382

    "Chen Yuan, right? I''m going now. I dare to harm my brother''s good deeds..."


    Huang Shaohui really stood up unsteadily, but he didn''t take a few steps. He suddenly felt something was wrong. He murmured, "Chen Yuan, Chen Yuan? Why does it sound familiar?" He suddenly realized that Chen Yuan was the owner of the Chen family in the capital?


    "You, which Chen Yuan do you mean by Chen Yuan?" Huang Shaohui was startled, and the wine woke up half a minute.


    "Who else, the Chen family in the capital?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I depend on..." Huang Shaohui could not help but burst out a rude remark. He was impatient to provoke the Chen family in the capital.


    Although his grandfather had also participated in the war of resistance against Japan, the old man of the Chen family had a recruit in front of him. He was impatient to provoke the Chen family.


    "I said how did you get into trouble with the Chen family? Ah, you didn''t hook up with the woman Chen Ruoxi." Huang Shaohui said dumbfounded.


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. Anyway, he kissed her and touched her. He also called her father-in-law to her face. This can be regarded as a hook up.


    "You cow... That girl is famous for her coldness in the capital. Last time a boy from a family chased her, she became impatient. She kicked each other''s bones and almost destroyed them..." huangshaohui gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    "So powerful." Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "Well, she''s just a fierce horse. I didn''t expect you to subdue her. Alas, she is very beautiful. You subdued the two beauties in the capital, one man and one martial arts." Huang Shaohui shook his head and sighed.


    "Ah, there''s another one. Who''s that one?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yiwen is the younger sister of your rival in love, Miss Xue. She is a well-known talented woman think tank in the capital. She is talented and has great business talent." Huang Shaohui said.


    "My rival in love?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "Oh, you don''t know. The Chen family intends to marry the Xue family, so the Xue family is your rival in love. You should have heard of the Xue family in the capital."


    "The Xue family? Even in my family, there was a Xue family of an old man during the long march?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, like the Chen family, they are all red aristocratic families. Otherwise, there would be no idea of marriage. Brother, I really can''t help you with this." Huang Shaohui shook his head.


    "I know. I''ll just say it casually." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    At best, he is just a little doctor. Although he has small assets and is also a rich man in Qingyuan, he is still far inferior to the aristocratic family in the capital. Hate, he is fighting for his father, money and background. This is a funny society.


    Huang Shaohui shook his head. Although he is also the third generation of the Red Army, he can''t compare with Chen Ruoxi''s identity. Other people compete with her father. She directly competes with her great grandfather. Looking at China, how many old people can come with her great grandfather when the army was just established?


    Therefore, Huang Shaohui can''t help yehaoxuan''s dog blood love.


    "Can you go to Longshan sanatorium?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "That''s no problem. I''ve lived here before. I can go in under the banner of review. What''s the matter?" Huang Shaohui asked in surprise.


    "Just go in. Do me a favor and take me in." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s OK, but what are you doing? You don''t want to elope with Chenruoxi." Huang Shaohui was shocked.


    "What if I say yes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Even if you kill me, I won''t take you in." Huang Shaohui shrunk his head and took the Chen family''s daughter away. He didn''t have the courage, "brother, I advise you to calm down. This is not a joke."


    "Of course I know. I''m just kidding," yehaoxuan smiled, and then said in a lonely voice, "I know it''s too far from her identity. I just want to see her again. I''m afraid I won''t see her in the future when she returns to Beijing this time."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll just take you in." Huang Shaohui breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, with his personality, even if yehaoxuan really wanted to take Chen Ruoxi to elope, he would help. Anyway, his identity was there. He was not afraid.


    "Well, let''s go now without delay." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    The Longshan sanatorium is still heavily guarded. Yehaoxuan has been here. He knows that the severity here can be compared with that of the government confidential department. There are also some secret sentries. As long as the unidentified person walks to the gate, there are at least three sniper guns pointing at your head.


    After submitting his own documents, the guard carefully checked them, and then put Huang Shaohui''s car in.


    Huang Shaohui parked his car at a place where the security was not very strict, and whispered, "I can only send you here, but you have to find the room where she is."


    "Brother Huang, thank you. Go and help yourself. You don''t have to pick me up." Yehaoxuan turned over and sat up from the back seat.


    "How do you get out?" Huang Shaohui looked sluggish.


    "Don''t worry. I have a way. Let''s go."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, then opened the door and went down.


    In order not to cause unnecessary trouble, ye haoxuan changed his military uniform. Longshan sanatorium is specially built for some senior military and ministerial leaders. Therefore, it is normal for soldiers to appear here.


    Although it was night, the lights in the whole sanatorium were bright. Ye haoxuan walked forward as if nothing had happened and passed by teams of patrolling guards. His powerful perception sent out everywhere and felt the breath of Chenruoxi.


    Since he broke through the third level of Haoran Qi, yehaoxuan has stepped into the realm of ancient martial arts. With his knowledge of xuanshu, his mental strength is particularly strong. After a while, he locked his divine consciousness in front of a separate room.


    At this time, several patrolmen in black suits came to the front. The powerful aura of the first man made yehaoxuan''s heart cold, and he quickly took back his perception.


    This man is an expert. If he doesn''t take back his perception, he will probably be alerted. At the same time, yehaoxuan''s heart sank. It''s obviously unrealistic that he makes trouble here. The patrol guards here use ancient martial arts. Although they haven''t stepped into the Yellow stage, they rush up. He can''t bear it. God knows how many terrible experts are sitting in the array in the dark?


    Indeed, a middle-aged man headed by him frowned, subconsciously looked at the location where yehaoxuan was, and saw yehaoxuan walking forward as if nothing had happened.


    "Wait..." the man in black shouted.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. His muscles tensed tightly. His heart was sweating. Was he found? He held his fists subconsciously. The surface was as calm as water. He turned around quietly.


    "What do you do?" The man in black led his team members to yehaoxuan and asked in a formulaic way.


    "To see my family." Yehaoxuan calmed down and smiled.


    "Who is your family?" The man in black asked again.


    "There''s no need to let you know." Yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly.


    The man in black was a little stunned. He waved and said, "don''t run around at night."


    Then he waved his hand and left with a few patrol members. Yehaoxuan was relieved. The people who recuperated here were all retired ministerial cadres. He was right to be tough. If the man in black didn''t ask more questions.


    When the patrol team passed, ye haoxuan dodged, jumped up and down, and came to Chen Ruoxi''s window. The room emitted soft lights.


    In the room, Chenruoxi looked a little haggard. Today, ye haoxuan knelt down for her in the big courtyard. Although what he said made people angry, I don''t know why. Chen Ruoxi had a kind of expectation in her heart. How she expected what ye haoxuan said to be true.


    Recalling the little things that the two people have known each other for more than half a year, Chen Ruoxi''s mouth curved slightly. This love hate bastard takes advantage of himself every time. However, I''m afraid it''s impossible to meet again in the future.


    She sighed deeply, and a trace of sadness appeared on her face.


    At this moment, there was a slight movement at the window. Chen Ruoxi was on the alert. She turned and shouted, "who is that?"


    "It''s me..."


    Yehaoxuan gently patted the window twice, and then made a gesture to Chenruoxi to open the door.


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked. How did yehaoxuan come here? She quickly opened the window, and ye haoxuan jumped in from the outside.


    "You, how did you get in?" Chen Ruoxi was surprised and delighted. What she wanted to see most now was this man.


    "Do you believe that I came in through the wall?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Blow it. You really dare to climb over the wall. You''ve already been beaten into a nest." Chen Ruoxi gave him a blank look.


    "As long as I see you once, it''s worth being beaten into a honeycomb." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Chen Ruoxi stared at ye haoxuan with a complicated look. She suddenly stretched out her arms and hugged ye haoxuan in her arms. Her head was firmly attached to ye haoxuan''s chest, but tears could not stop flowing out.


    "What are you doing here? What are you doing here?" For the first time in his life, Chen Ruoxi cried in the arms of a man.


    "I just want to see you again." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder gently.


    "That''s it?"


    Chenruoxi was not that kind of weak character. After crying for a while, she recovered her composure, came out of yehaoxuan''s arms and wiped away her tears.


    "And..." yehaoxuan stopped.


    "What else?" Chen Ruoxi''s heart is pounding. Is he coming to take himself away? God, how can this work? He will be dragged into the blacklist by his father.


    Do you agree or not? Although this is a dangerous move, the plan is very attractive


    "I want to say sorry to you." Yehaoxuan feels guilty. His fake boyfriend is incompetent and doesn''t get rid of his father-in-law.


    "Is that all?" Chenruoxi asked expectantly. She didn''t know what she was expecting.


    "That''s all." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you here to talk nonsense?" Chen Ruoxi is angry. Is it really that difficult for him to say that he likes himself? Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid? Why do so many men choose him instead of others? Why did he cry in his arms? Did he really or falsely not know?

 Chapter 383

    "And..."


    Before yehaoxuan finished his words, there was a rush of footsteps outside. A group of fully armed soldiers with automatic weapons poured out of the brightly lit sanatorium. Chen Yuan, who was surrounded by people in black, came over with a dark face in front of the soldiers.


    "Ruoxi, you haven''t come out yet."


    Chen Yuan was angry. He was completely angry. He knew that yehaoxuan was a bold and difficult guy, but he didn''t think he was so difficult.


    Longshan sanatorium is so heavily guarded that he can even sneak in. Has this guy really taken the bull''s heart and the leopard''s courage? Is he dead?


    "Let''s go and deal with our father." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    He didn''t expect the reaction here to be so quick. He entered Chen Yuan''s daughter''s boudoir with his front foot, and Chen Yuan rushed over with his back foot. He really didn''t give yehaoxuan any time. Was he really afraid of what yehaoxuan did to his daughter?


    "You''re gonna piss my dad off." Chen Ruoxi blushed slightly. Since things had reached the point of irreparability, she simply walked out with yehaoxuan in her arm.


    "Dad..." Chenruoxi shouted helplessly.


    "Ruoxi, come here." Chen Yuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Chenruoxi was stunned, shook her head, and did not speak. She took yehaoxuan''s arm, and could not help tightening it. She knew that this time she would let go, and I''m afraid she would never have the opportunity to take his hand in this way in the future.


    Only when you lose it do you know how to cherish it. Why did you always want to trouble him before?


    "Well, well, Ruoxi, do you think you have grown up and your wings have hardened? You dare not even listen to me?" Chen Yuan''s chest fluctuated, and his daughter was very angry.


    "Dad, not..."


    "Then come here." Chen Yuan snapped.


    "I can go there, but you can''t hurt him." Chenruoxi knows that ye haoxuan has already offended his father.


    If he leaves him, Chen Yuan is likely to directly order ye haoxuan to be killed on the spot. Ye haoxuan rushes into the Longshan sanatorium at night. This charge is enough to kill him a hundred times.


    "When do I need you to tell me what to do?" Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "Leave it to me." Yehaoxuan gently patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder, but it was as intimate as it was.


    Chen Yuan''s face became more and more ugly. He was so affectionate in front of everyone. Why did he feel embarrassed as a father?


    "I think we can still talk." Yehaoxuan meets Chen Yuan''s murderous eyes.


    "I will treat Ruoxi well. Maybe I can''t meet your requirements now, but you give me three years. Three years, I can let you change your view of me."


    Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice that he was serious about Chen Ruoxi for nothing else. Now the two have made a fake play, and he really hopes to keep Chen Ruoxi.


    "What if I give you thirty years? The grass root is the grass root. Even if you try hard, you are doomed to be no equal to the Chen family. I advise you not to be too arrogant. If you rush into the Dragon Mountain at night, I have a hundred reasons to shoot you and get out right away. I don''t think this has happened tonight." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Since I''m here today, I''m not going to leave empty handed."


    "Take it." Chen Yuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with yehaoxuan. With a move, several people came forward to take yehaoxuan down.


    "Father in law, I still say that. You have made us successful."


    Since there was no room for discussion, ye haoxuan simply broke the jar. He felt that his father-in-law was ready to speak, and he opened his mouth.


    Chen Yuan''s hands trembled. He felt his blood pressure was rising. Yehaoxuan''s call didn''t matter. Everyone around him was surprised.


    What is this? break up affectionate couples? Isn''t this the only drama in the ancient bitterness drama? What is this to do, to stage a modern version of the Peacock Flying Southeast?


    "Shot dead on the spot..."


    Chen Yuan almost gnashed his teeth and spit out these words.


    His patience with yehaoxuan has reached the limit. The boy''s father-in-law doesn''t mind, which makes him lose face. Especially in the face of so many subordinates, it makes him feel embarrassed.


    They were a little surprised. The bitter lovers in front of them were really bitter. Chen Yuan was also cruel. If his daughter had something in her stomach, this shot would make her widowed.


    What if his daughter can''t stand the excitement and dies in love? This is one shot, three lives.


    It''s true that those present dare not do anything. On the one hand, they worry about Chen Ruoxi''s being around ye haoxuan. On the other hand, even if ye haoxuan''s identity is not worthy of your Chen family, they won''t be shot because of a few words.


    "You hear me, shoot me." Chen Yuan said angrily.


    The men raised their guns and pulled up their chains.


    There was a sound of snap and snap. Yehaoxuan''s scalp was numb. The meaning of Longshan sanatorium was special. In addition, the identity of the people inside was different, so these people''s guns were live ammunition. Even if they could catch bullets, they were no different from beehives when they swept down a dozen automatic rifles.


    More than a dozen black guns were aimed at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan pulled Chen Ruoxi behind him, joking. It''s no joke if he gets angry.


    "Shoot." Chen Yuan shouted.


    They knew that Chen Yuan was serious here, but they only aimed the muzzle of the gun at ye haoxuan''s head. Ye haoxuan''s scalp exploded, and a strong crisis rushed to his heart. He knew that these people were really going to kill him on the spot, and his perception would never be wrong. This time Chen Yuan was serious.


    "No, don''t..." Chenruoxi rushed out from behind yehaoxuan and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Take the lady away." Chen Yuan shouted.


    When the same man in black came forward, he would pull Chen Ruoxi away.


    "Stop..."


    Chenruoxi has a silver pistol in her hand. Her pistol points straight ahead.


    A few people in black were awestruck. They stopped and put Chenyuan behind them. Whether Chenruoxi would shoot or not, they must do so.


    "Get out of the way. This is my daughter. I don''t believe he will shoot me for this bastard." Chen Yuan was so angry that he pushed away his bodyguard and greeted Chen Ruoxi with a gun.


    The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat frozen. Chen Ruoxi bit his lips and the gun in his hand was facing Chen Yuan''s chest.


    "Dad, let him go. I''ll go back with you. I promise I''ll listen to you in the future." Chen Ruoxi bit his lips and said.


    "Ruoxi, if you really want to go with him, well, shoot me and kill me. I promise I won''t interfere in your affairs any more. Let me let him go today. It''s impossible. I''ll kill him and break your mind." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "Dad! You are forcing me..."


    Chen Ruoxi could not stop her tears. She took back her gun and aimed it at her head.


    "Ruoxi, what are you doing..." Chen Yuan was shocked.


    "I''m saying it again. Let him go." Chenruoxi put his finger on the trigger and the bullet was loaded.


    "Well, well, you are good enough to threaten me. I really have a good daughter. It''s very good." Chen Yuan suddenly felt a little discouraged. He nodded repeatedly and took a few steps back. Because of his excitement, he stumbled at his feet and almost fell down.


    "Ruoxi, put the gun down." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Chenruoxi cleverly put the gun away. Her tears burst into her eyes. She murmured, "yehaoxuan, I like you!"


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Chen Ruoxi''s words were not acting, but a monologue from the bottom of his heart.


    He nodded and felt a pang in his heart: "I like you too..."


    "But we are not meant to be together." Chenruoxi burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan hugged her in his arms. Chen Ruoxi''s delicate body trembled slightly, obviously very excited.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly shouted: "Ruoxi, wait for me in the capital for three years. Give me three years. I will go there to find you. When the time comes, I will take you away from the Chen family."


    "Three years? Give up, you know, it''s impossible." Chen Ruoxi shook his head in tears.


    "If you like me, please believe me and give me three years. When the time comes, I will take you away." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "OK... I believe you..." Chen Ruoxi raised his head fiercely, with a smile on his tearful face.


    "Is that enough?"


    Chen Yuan shouted angrily. In front of so many people, he had no light on his face. He wanted to beat ye haoxuan into a sieve. Who did he think he was? Three years, 300 years for you, you can''t reach the level of the Chen family.


    "Capital, I''ll wait for you..." Chenruoxi put the gun in yehaoxuan''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    He glanced at yehaoxuan mercilessly, and Chen Yuan turned to leave. The armed men in the group were relieved, put away their guns, looked at yehaoxuan sympathetically, and then lined up to leave.


    "Capital..."


    Yehaoxuan is playing with the silver pistol in his hand. There is still her body temperature on the pistol. For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan has an endless desire for power. He knows that even if he gives himself three years, he can''t reach one tenth of the Chen family. Money can''t make up for his family''s qualifications. The existence of an old man in the Chen family means that even if he works hard all his life, he can''t be equal to the Chen family, What I said just now is nothing more than to comfort Chen Ruoxi.


    But in three years, he can grow up quickly. At that time, even if he breaks into the Chen family and takes Chen Ruoxi, who dares to stop him? For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan couldn''t wait to improve his strength.


    "Brother, you really make it easy for me to find."


    Huang Shaohui hurried over and said with a wry smile, "this is terrible. I have just been named and will be reported to the military headquarters. Your future father-in-law threatened to let me go to the military court."


    "Ah, is it so serious?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "It''s all right. My grandfather is just angry, but you are so awesome that you even called your father-in-law. That''s awesome." Huangshaohui praised yehaoxuan.


    "But I still haven''t changed anything." Yehaoxuan said wistfully.

 Chapter 384

    "Hey, it''s already good. Don''t you have a three-year appointment? Why don''t you go to the army with me? I promise to make you the king of war in three years. Then I will have the confidence to talk to the Chen family." Huang Shaohui lost no time in saying.


    "Forget it. I have other plans. How do you know that Ruoxi and I have a three-year contract?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "There were so many people just now. You think they don''t gossip. Alas, you have picked one of the two golden flowers in the capital." Huang Shaohui shook his head and sighed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Chen Yuan disagreed. He almost shot himself just now. What is this to take away? At present, we have to work hard for our own goals.


    Another five days passed. Chen Ruoxi had already returned to Beijing with Chen Yuan. However, when she arrived in the capital, she didn''t even send herself a text message. When ye haoxuan called her mobile phone, there was always a cold electronic tone indicating that the other party had turned off. Obviously, she was also a little helpless.


    No matter what, life still has to go on. Yehaoxuan didn''t pay much attention to cultivating Haoran Qi before, because the people he contacted were ordinary people, so his cultivation was of no great use in depth.


    But since he broke into Longshan sanatorium that night, his concept has changed greatly. There are too many experts in this world.


    Apart from other things, the powerful mental power that he had entered the Longshan mountain that night gave him a very uncomfortable pressure. That kind of mental power could only be emitted by the ancient Yellow order.


    The ancient martial realm is divided into heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang.


    Since ye haoxuan reached the third level of Haoran''s true Qi, his strength has been regarded as an ancient martial arts expert of the Yellow level. If he didn''t know the five elements xuanshu, he would be found with an ancient martial identity as soon as he entered the sanatorium that night.


    So these days, as soon as he is free, he practices the noble Qi. However, the path of practice is difficult, and it can not be achieved in one day. But yehaoxuan''s unremitting efforts are for the purpose of the three-year commitment he made to Chen Ruoxi.


    At this time, a special encrypted number called his mobile phone. Yehaoxuan was so impressed that he connected the phone.


    "Boy, what a setback?"


    Long Lao''s voice came from the microphone.


    "It''s not even a matter. How can you be disturbed?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Hey, hey, this is not a matter. You are the first one to call Chen Yuan''s father-in-law in person. You have seed when you are young..."


    "Don''t put any pressure on me. I''m in a bad mood."


    Yehaoxuan is really in a bad mood. He just hangs his name on the Security Bureau. He doesn''t have to think of him for anything.


    "I have no task for you. I just want you to come to the capital sometime. Boy, have you considered formally joining us? Even if you cause any trouble for the Chen family, I will cover you. Even if Chen Yuan wants to kill you, he can''t move you."


    "I''ve been cheated by you once, but I won''t be cheated twice. As for the capital, I don''t want to go now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Make a bet."


    "What bet?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I bet you will come to the capital within three months." Old dragon smiled.


    "It''s impossible. I won''t go to the capital without the absolute ability to talk to the Chen family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Silly, do you think the Chen family will really make you wait for three years? Hehe, but what if you come to the capital within three months?" Lao long.


    "I will come soon. Anyway, I won''t bet with you. You are an old fox." Yehaoxuan said that some oil and salt did not enter.


    "What are you talking about, you son of a bitch?" The dragon is furious.


    "I said you were an old fox." Yehaoxuan repeated.


    "Well, you have seed." Old dragon gnashed his teeth and said, "you are the first one who dares to talk to me like this."


    "I promise I won''t say that for the last time." Yehaoxuan silk showed no weakness. Anyway, he felt that he had been cheated by this guy. Now that he quit, what could he do.


    "Let me tell you, our diplomacy put pressure on them last time, and the research results have been destroyed, and the Gu family has been warned, so you don''t have to worry about this trouble in the future, that''s all." Long Lao said and hung up the phone.


    There are two more beauties in the hanging pot Curie, Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang. They are not as jealous as yehaoxuan imagined. On the contrary, they are as close as sisters.


    Apart from sitting in the clinic, they eat and rest together at other times. Even in the last bathroom, they have to go together. Moreover, they are very intimate with yehaoxuan''s mother, just like the relationship between their daughter-in-law and their mother-in-law.


    Knowing that her son has many confidants, Liu Yun is also quite helpless, but she likes both girls very much, and she doesn''t have the heart to let yehaoxuan make any difficult decisions, but privately tells yehaoxuan not to let them down.


    "Brother in law, have you finished..."


    Yehaoxuan has just finished diagnosing his illness. Tang Jin can''t wait to rush in.


    "I''ll call you Shifu later. You''re calling your brother-in-law. You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan angrily said, looking at Zheng shuangshuangshuang out of the window with some guilty conscience.


    Fortunately, she didn''t realize that although Zheng Shuangshuang and Tang Bing are as close as sisters, sometimes they are jealous in private, although they don''t say anything on the surface.


    "Er... Well, master..."


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Master, do you remember what you promised me?" Tang Jin said somewhat guilty.


    "What have I promised you? I have too many things to remember." Yehaoxuan leisurely picked up the teacup in front of him.


    "You said you would help me get through Ren Du''s two veins and teach me Qigong." Tang Jin said angrily.


    "Did I say that?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Of course, Shifu, I''m your eldest disciple. You see, Yuanyuan can practice Qigong after only a few days. After a while, she can control the needle with Qi. How can I keep the place as a senior brother without many skills?" Tang Jin said angrily.


    "Yes, well, let me talk to Yuanyuan and ask her to teach you later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shifu, I''m the eldest martial brother. You asked me to learn Qigong from a girl less than nine years old. How embarrassed I am." Tang Jin almost vomited blood.


    "If you don''t learn, I''m too lazy to teach."


    As soon as Tang Jin''s words fell, a little girl ran in from the door, called her master sweetly, and then stared at Tang Jin with almond eyes.


    This little girl is Yuanyuan. Since her grandmother died, she has been studying medicine with ye haoxuan. Her own qualifications are good, and she is very suitable for practicing medical qigong. Now half a year has passed, and her Qigong has made little achievements. After a while, she can control the needle with Qi, which is also the reason why Tang Jin''s Qi is very bad.


    However, Yuanyuan has a unique talent in medical ethics. He can find a place and a acupoint at a glance, and his memory is amazing. I believe he will definitely be a famous doctor in the future.


    "You, you little girl, I''m your senior brother." Tang Jin said angrily.


    "You are not my senior brother, you are Shifu''s brother-in-law..."


    Poof


    Yehaoxuan sprayed the tea out of her mouth. The little girl''s tone was really sharp. Who taught her this?


    "Shifu, you have spoiled her. Just help me." Tang Jin begged.


    Yehaoxuan stood up reluctantly. It was time to spread some Qigong to Tang. Otherwise, his eldest disciple of yehaoxuan could not even control the needle with Qi. Wouldn''t it be his reputation?


    At that moment, he locked the concierge tightly, let Tang Jin sit on the bed with his knees crossed, and then concentrated his Qi into Tang Jin''s body.


    After more than an hour, yehaoxuan took back his true Qi, and Tang Jin''s Ren Du pulse was broken through. Tang Jin was sweating heavily, but he felt that he was light, and every pore gave off a comfortable smell.


    Yehaoxuan gave him some tips on controlling acupuncture with Qi. When he opened up Ren Du''s second pulse for Tang Jin just now, he deliberately left a trace of genuine Qi in his sea of Qi. Now Tang Jin''s cultivation can be said to be twice the effort.


    It''s a pity that he is already an adult, and his qualification is not very good, so even if yehaoxuan helps him, his achievements are limited, but there is no pressure to resist the needle with Qi.


    This is also the reason for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. For example, in terms of Qigong, on the one hand, there are restrictions on qualifications and on the other hand, on the other hand, there are restrictions on age. Today''s children are not as old as before. They have been practicing primary medicine with a famous doctor for most of their lives. This can be done in ancient times, but not in modern times.


    Tang Jin followed ye haoxuan''s instructions. He really felt a stream of air flowing slowly in his body, which made him feel warm and excited.


    "I tell you, it''s just for you to use needles to save people. Don''t show off. Your tiny air flow is more than enough for needles, but it''s not enough to fight with people."


    Yehaoxuan gave him a warning. He was afraid that the boy would get carried away and fight with others with this little Qigong. At that time, he would be beaten so that even his grandfather would not recognize him.


    "No, no, I will certainly make good use of Shifu''s Qigong to save people. I will never show it off." Tang Jin vowed.


    "That''s good. Qi needling is not as good as ordinary needling. You should be more careful when you mention it. Also, I''ll write down the key to it for you. You can have a good look at it when you go back. If you don''t understand it thoroughly, you can''t take it out to fool people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. Without your permission, I will never take out the needle for people." Tang Jin nodded, then turned and left.


    After sitting in the consulting room for a while and reading the newspaper for a while, yehaoxuan stood up and planned to leave. Now he wondered whether he had too few thirty patients a day?


    Just at this time, Zheng Shuangshuang rushed in as soon as the door of the consulting room opened. She was a little worried and said, "come and have a look. There is a patient. Old Tang is not sure."

 Chapter 385

    Although Zheng Shuangshuang is also a sitting doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in xuanhu residence, although her medical science is good, her experience is still far from enough, so yehaoxuan asked her to be an apprentice under the name of Tang Bing''s second grandfather for a period of time.


    Yehaoxuan was in a good mood and came to the hall with zhengshuangshuang.


    In front of Mr. Tang''s table, there is a woman with a child in her arms. Next to her is a middle-aged woman who looks like her mother-in-law.


    The baby in the woman''s arms looks like a full-term baby. She twists and turns in the woman''s arms and keeps crying with her small mouth open. The woman is talking to Old Tang with her red eyes open.


    "Xiaoye, here you are. Come on, let doctor ye have a look." Old Tang quickly stood up and moved his position.


    "Dr. ye, are you Dr. ye? Please see what happened to my child. She has been crying for two days and nights." The woman pleaded.


    Yehaoxuan looks at the baby girl who is crying and frowns. A child as young as he is can''t feel his pulse. Pediatrics was called dumb department in ancient times. Newborn children can''t speak. Because their small hands are too small, they can''t judge anything from the pulse. Therefore, doctors can only judge the condition by the child''s family description and the child''s face.


    However, modern traditional Chinese medicine has declined, and no one in the dumb Department understands it. Although Tang Bing''s second grandfather has no medical skills, he is helpless when he meets the baby''s condition. Moreover, the child''s face is flushed and does not seem to be sick. He can''t find out why he came to the big hospital for examination.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and touched the child''s forehead. He didn''t find any problems. He shook his head and said, "from the pathological point of view, the child is not ill."


    "Can it be a kind of amnesia?" Asked Old Tang.


    "No, his voice is loud and full of the spirit. He has no symptoms of the being scared." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "But he has been twisting and crying. Dr. ye, you are a miracle doctor. Please look at it and help me find a way." The woman could not help crying.


    "Stop crying. What does it look like to be crying all day? It''s a girl''s film. You can''t afford to live a cheap life. Listen to me. Go back and cry for a few days."


    The woman''s mother-in-law glanced at the woman with disgust and said impatiently.


    All the people present frowned. They were very dissatisfied with the woman''s mother-in-law. How could they say that about their granddaughter? Thanks to her good temper, if she had changed her temper, she would have clapped her thigh and quarreled with the evil mother-in-law.


    "But what should she do if she doesn''t nurse and keeps crying?" The woman wiped a tear.


    "The girl''s life is cheap. She''ll be fine after crying for a few days. She wants me to go to the hospital with you. What''s wrong with this? She''s also a miracle doctor. I don''t think it''s a real name." The mother-in-law shrieked.


    "What did you say?" Tang Jin was very angry. The old woman was so rude that she dared to question Shifu''s medical skills. She wanted to make trouble.


    "Tang Jin." Yehaoxuan stopped him.


    Yehaoxuan stared at her mother-in-law, and saw a trace of impatience on her face, as if the baby wasn''t her granddaughter. Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed a different color.


    "Your sons." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Three." The old woman replied unhappily.


    "Are they all married?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "It''s all over."


    "Do you have grandchildren?"


    "No..." the old woman was finally impatient. She jumped up and screamed, "have you asked enough? Did you see a doctor or check your household registration?"


    "From Shanxi." Yehaoxuan understood what had happened. He took a deep breath of Qi, and his powerful perception suddenly came out. Indeed, the baby''s arms, legs and chest were all found to be different.


    "So what? We won''t see this disease. What a miracle doctor. It''s just a vain idea." The mother-in-law pulled up her daughter-in-law and was about to leave.


    "Mom, the miracle doctor hasn''t finished his words yet. Wait, wait. Xiao Bao is crying pitifully." The woman was crying with tears.


    "What are you waiting for? If you can''t die, come back with me."


    "Alarm." Yehaoxuan suddenly spits out two words.


    "Call, call what police?" Tang Jin was stunned.


    "Abuse the baby..." ye haoxuan''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    "What are you talking about, doctor? Who abused the baby?" The woman said in surprise.


    "Your mother-in-law, give me the baby." Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand.


    The woman hesitated for a moment and handed the baby to yehaoxuan. The daughter-in-law''s mother-in-law''s face changed greatly. She came forward and shouted: "you quack, don''t touch my granddaughter. Give it back to me."


    "You know what you did to your granddaughter." Yehaoxuan patted the baby gently, then put her on the table and gave her mother-in-law a cold glance.


    "Xiaoye, what''s wrong with the child? I''m so confused." Old Tang said doubtfully.


    "In some remote areas of their hometown, there is a saying that the needle stabbed a girl and a boy, and the child''s grandmother was eager for her son, so she did it. Now there are at least five steel needles in the child''s body." a trace of anger flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "What?" All the people present took a breath of air-conditioning. Is there such a silly saying? Some time ago, the news said that a girl baby was stabbed with a steel needle in her body, which caused an uproar. I didn''t expect to meet this kind of neurotic mother-in-law in reality.


    "You, you talk nonsense. You have to be responsible for what you say. You have to show evidence." The old woman began to panic.


    "Call the police and ask for evidence. I''ll show it to you now."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman coldly, then held his breath and focused. His right hand pointed at the baby girl''s arm.


    As the full-term baby''s body was still very soft, yehaoxuan had to be careful. He slowly moved his index finger and carefully forced the steel needle outward with genuine Qi.


    Hiss


    There was a slight noise, a three centimeter long hollow injection needle landed on the table, and the baby''s arm spilled a trace of thick blood. It was obvious that the small wound had been infected.


    Yehaoxuan stopped bleeding with gold wound medicine, and then treated the steel needles in other places of the baby. After a while, the remaining three steel needles were forced out by yehaoxuan''s internal power.


    There was another steel needle left. Yehaoxuan hesitated. The needle was very close to the heart. If it shifted a little to one side, it might directly pierce the baby''s heart. Even if he forced it out with genuine Qi, the risk was great.


    "Doctor, isn''t there another one? Take it out. I beg you. Help my child."


    The child''s mother was not crying like a human. She knelt down in front of yehaoxuan and begged bitterly.


    "Elder sister, get up." Yehaoxuan helped the child''s mother up. He hesitated and said, "elder sister, the child''s situation is like this. This needle is very close to the heart. If you are careless, I''m afraid it will hurt the child''s life. I''m not sure. So I need to ask for your opinion."


    "Heart, is that needle near the heart?" The baby''s mother was shocked. She just knelt down in front of yehaoxuan and cried. She couldn''t make up her mind for a moment. She was a rural woman, and her husband was not around. It was about her daughter''s life and death. She really couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Let Dr. ye take it out. If the child can meet Dr. ye, it can be regarded as a life from hell. It is God''s will."


    "Yes, you should trust Dr. Ye''s ability. He won''t hurt your child."


    The onlookers were also bitter. They supported yehaoxuan one after another.


    "Well, well, Dr. ye, the baby''s life is in your hands. Please be sure to save my child. I thank you..." the baby''s mother burst into tears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best..."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned and walked away.


    He took out two gold needles and carefully stabbed them at the two acupoints on the baby. The functions of the newborn baby are very fragile. It can be said that it can move the whole body. Although yehaoxuan is 60% sure, because the child is too young, life and death are still half and half.


    Ready for first aid, yehaoxuan held his breath and was ready to take out the last steel needle.


    "Haoxuan, you can do it..."


    Tang Bing gave yehaoxuan a deep look and gave him an encouraging look.


    "We believe in you..." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled at ye haoxuan and stood with Tang Bing. One was cool and the other was enthusiastic, which made ye haoxuan instantly full of confidence.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then put his hands on the baby''s chest, and slowly vomited his true Qi


    The onlookers opened their eyes wide and stared at yehaoxuan''s hand, refusing to let go of any small details.


    The baby''s mother covered her mouth and tried not to make any noise.


    "Get up..." yehaoxuan gave a deep drink, and his Qi suddenly lifted up. With his deep drink, a silver steel needle came out with a touch of blood. With a Ding sound, the steel needle fell to the ground.


    "All right."


    Yehaoxuan wiped a cold sweat from his forehead and took a heavy breath. As long as the needle was taken out, the child''s life would be all right.


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor Ye. You are my life-saving benefactor..." the child''s mother knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to ye haoxuan despite ye haoxuan''s obstruction


    "Ye, you are bad for me. You won''t let me have grandchildren. I curse you for never finding a wife. Ye, you quack..."


    When the woman''s mother-in-law saw this, she screamed at the bottom of her voice. She came forward to catch yehaoxuan, and was stopped by the patients.


    "Where can there be such a vicious person as you? This is your own granddaughter. Do you have the heart to do this?"


    "That''s right. You don''t want your grandson. Tiger poison doesn''t eat her. Call the police and arrest her..."


    The onlookers were so excited that they wanted to give the old woman a good meal and then nail some steel needles in her body to let her taste what it was like.

 Chapter 386

    "Mom, you are so cruel. Although I didn''t give you a grandson, she is your granddaughter after all..."


    Seeing the bloody steel needle on the table, the baby''s mother held her baby and cried bitterly


    Ye haoxuan was unable to say anything about this kind of person. This woman could only be described as a madman. What kind of needle stabbing a girl''s son? What kind of logic? At this time, the police rushed over and took the old woman with abnormal nerves away, leaving an uproar of patients and the child''s mother kneeling down to be grateful to ye haoxuan.


    "We seem to be in trouble again."


    At the headquarters of beauty international, xiaohaimei took out a red invitation. Yehaoxuan took the invitation and opened it. However, she was surprised to find that it was Zhu xuanming''s invitation. She said that she invited the president of beauty international to gather in Jiangnan three days later.


    "Zhu xuanming, what does he want to do?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked.


    "It''s nothing more than staring at our shares. He sent someone to negotiate with me before, but I pushed it on Lin Dashao. However, he is not so easy to give up. Lin Dashao may not be able to get rid of him. Now Xuelian yangyanlu is a piece of fat meat. Anyone who can see it wants to bite." Xiaohaimei said helplessly.


    "I taught Zhu xuanming a lesson last time, but he hasn''t come to trouble me. I''m wondering. It''s no trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Chu xuanming is a man who will repay his evil intentions. However, he is different from those dandies. He likes scheming and doesn''t like sneaky Yin people behind his back. This is his conceit." Xiaohaimei murmured.


    "No matter the plot or Yang Mao, it''s just Mao. What are you afraid of?" Yehaoxuan smiled and took xiaohaimei into her arms.


    "I hate it. When we talk about business, how can you show mercy everywhere like a bull in heat?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s not because of you. It''s because you let me taste the sweetness. I can''t stop from now on. What do you say?"


    Yehaoxuan bit her ear gently.


    "Cold......" xiaohaimei smiled charmingly. Her jade body was lying in ye haoxuan''s arms, and her lips were sent up


    After a storm, Xiao Haimei was slightly panting and lying in ye haoxuan''s arms, some worried.


    "What should we do this time? We can leave Chu xuanming alone, but since he sent an invitation, he is absolutely sure."


    "Chu xuanming is a mere man. I haven''t paid any attention to him yet. I want to see what tricks he has played this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    Three days later, ye haoxuan and Xiao Haimei came to the appointed place together. Xiao Haimei was dressed in a purple dress. Her figure, which was in line with the golden ratio, was covered with a very fitting ceremonial woman. She looked very elegant and dignified. All male creatures could not help but straighten their eyes when they saw her.


    She held ye haoxuan''s arms in her hands, and they looked like a couple. But ye haoxuan, who was tightly held in her hands, was wearing a casual clothes of stall goods, which was incompatible with Xiao Haimei''s image.


    Why are all the good cabbages ruined by such little people now? This is the thought of everyone who saw this couple.


    Recalling the Tianzi level box in Jiangnan, two bodyguards in black suits stood outside the box. These two bodyguards are definitely not ordinary people. It can be seen from their gloomy murderous spirit that this man came out of the bloody storm.


    This is not Chu xuanming''s bodyguard. Chu xuanming''s bodyguards are usually specially trained or matched by special forces. Although their strength is good, they are not comparable with the two people in front of them.


    "Sorry, there is already a reservation here." A bodyguard coldly glanced at yehaoxuan and the two men. With no expression on his face, he stretched out his hand to stop them.


    "This is my invitation. I am the one your host invited." Yehaoxuan smiled and took out the red invitation.


    A man took one look, then stepped down without saying a word and made an invitation gesture. There was never a trace of expression on their faces, just like a wooden man.


    "Two eldest brothers, are you bodyguards?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    The two men looked at each other and said nothing.


    "I feel like a cow. I will get two bodyguards when I have money." Yehaoxuan smiled and patted them on the shoulder.


    As soon as their bodies became tight, they were extremely alert in their profession. Generally, they would not let others close to them, and others would not be able to get close to them. But I don''t know why yehaoxuan could just pat them on the shoulder.


    After a few shots, yehaoxuan walked into the box with Xiao Haimei.


    "Fool."


    These are the two bodyguards'' comments on yehaoxuan. They are not ordinary soldiers. Even elite special forces are not comparable with them. Therefore, even if yehaoxuan is rich, it is impossible to find two people of the same level to protect himself.


    When she arrived at the designated place, zhuweiwei came face-to-face. Since she was taught a lesson by yehaoxuan last time, this woman did not dare to show off in front of Tang Bing. Therefore, when she saw yehaoxuan, her face could not help but darken slightly.


    But just a little dark, and then she smiled at ye haoxuan as if nothing had happened, and then stretched out her hand and said, "welcome, doctor Ye."


    She bit the word "doctor" very hard. Although she smiled all over her face, her scornful eyes made anyone uncomfortable.


    Seeing her outstretched hand, yehaoxuan frowned and said, "Miss Zhu, if your problem hasn''t been cured, we''d better not shake hands for the time being. I''m a purist and I''ll have nightmares."


    Zhuweiwei''s smile froze on her face. She felt as bad as eating a fly. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would not give her face.


    Why is this bastard like this? Everyone has status. Even if you hate each other, you can''t show it openly?


    Zhuweiwei resisted her unhappiness and forced a smile. Then she looked at Xiao Haimei with deep meaning and said, "I thought your girlfriend was my old classmate. Hehe, I made a mistake. Unexpectedly, you chased Miss Xiao."


    Zhuweiwei''s provocation and estrangement did not play a substantive role. Xiaohaimei just smiled and said, "Tang Bing and I are good sisters..."


    Zhuweiwei is stunned. Xiaohaimei''s words mean that she acquiesces in Tang Bing''s existence, and Tang Bing also acquiesces in her existence. This bastard, why should two beautiful women with national beauty die hard for him.


    "Mr. Chu, we still have something to do. If Mr. Chu has something to do, let''s talk now. I don''t like beating around the bush." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, long time no see."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Chu xuanming walked in from the other side, followed by a proud young man behind him.


    It must be said that Chu xuanming is a terrible man. Last time, yehaoxuan scolded him for being bloody. When he saw yehaoxuan, he could act as if nothing had happened. Such a person can not put his anger on his face. He is an enemy worthy of attention.


    "Mr. Chu is joking. Last time you chased my girlfriend, I scolded you bloody. It seems that it hasn''t been long." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Chu xuanming''s face changed. His heart almost burst into flames, but he still smiled reluctantly. "Dr. Ye laughed and introduced him. This is the future helmsman of thousands of families in the capital."


    Chu xuanming pointed to the young man on the other side. The so-called "ten thousand young people" just gave a slight snort, and he looked very proud.


    "Thousands of families in the capital?" Yehaoxuan nodded. Dongfang Hong told him last time that xiaowenjie and his son might have moved to the thousands of families in the capital to find trouble. They didn''t expect to come so soon.


    "Wan YingZhuo."


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    "I hear you are a doctor?" Wan YingZhuo looked at yehaoxuan with great interest.


    "I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m ashamed to cooperate with people like you. If xiaowenjie hadn''t begged me, I wouldn''t have bothered to come to Qingyuan. However, your company has great potential. This trip was not in vain," Wan YingZhuo said proudly.


    "I''m flattered." Yehaoxuan smiled calmly, but the coldness in his eyes did not hide.


    Wan YingZhuo nodded. When he looked at Xiao Haimei, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes. He smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "this beautiful young lady must be President Xiao."


    Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan and understood what yehaoxuan was thinking. With a smile, she reached out her hand and shook it with Wan YingZhuo and said, "I''m flattered. I didn''t think my small company could disturb Wan Shao."


    "Xiao is always a strong woman." Wan YingZhuo smiled, and the silk in his words made no secret of his greed. His hand was pinched implicitly in Xiao Haimei''s palm.


    As long as she is a woman of the upper class, everyone knows what this means. Xiaohaimei has an extraordinary temperament and should understand what he means.


    He had thought that with his family background and good looks, there should be many women worshipping him, even xiaohaimei, who looked noble.


    Unexpectedly, xiaohaimei frowned. She drew back her hand. Instead of pulling it back, she drew back. Then she pulled a piece of paper on the table and carefully wiped it on her right palm. It seemed that her hand was stained with something disgusting. After wiping it for a long time, she threw the paper towel in her hand into the garbage can.


    Wan YingZhuo''s face instantly became like a pig''s liver. Chu xuanming and zhuweiwei who were present were not stupid. It was impossible not to know what Xiao Haimei''s action represented. He was a gorgeous and coquettish young man who was beaten in the face by this woman.


    Yehaoxuan laughed in his heart and asked you to tease my woman. Aren''t you dying?


    The scene froze for a moment. Wan YingZhuo stared at xiaohaimei and wondered how to get the woman to bed.

 Chapter 387

    Xiaohaimei turns around in disgust and holds ye haoxuan''s hand. She is not an aggrieved and perfectionist. Wan YingZhuo makes her feel very disgusted. Even if he comes from the capital Wan family?


    "Let''s talk about cooperation." Chu xuanming came to the court with a smile. He knew yehaoxuan was sharp and that the women around yehaoxuan were not brainless, but all families could not live without the steps.


    "Needless to say, I have already had the contract drafted. I will buy 50% of the shares of beauty international for 30 million yuan." Wan YingZhuo''s words were a little angry. He wanted to save life for the beauty, but the woman was really losing face.


    "Did I say I would cooperate with you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Wan YingZhuo.


    The self feeling of this product is too good. From the beginning to the end, I have never mentioned the word "cooperation". I came here to see which business God Chu xuanming found to deal with him. Even if you are a junior of a second-rate aristocratic family in the capital, the superiority of this product is too strong.


    "It''s up to you whether you cooperate or not. I can give you 30million yuan today, which is enough to pay for your early investment. Don''t be disrespectful." Wan YingZhuo sneered.


    The advertising investment in the early stage alone is more than 30 million yuan. It can be said that the 30 million yuan is not even a fart in beauty. This guy is just buying and selling.


    "I''ll give you 30 million yuan and let your mother sell it in a bar. Isn''t that a low price?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What did you say?" Wan YingZhuo''s face darkened instantly. For many years, no one dared to greet his mother in front of him.


    "I said I would give your mother thirty million yuan to sell. Would you like it?" Yehaoxuan repeated.


    "Ye, if you want to die, I will help you now." Wan YingZhuo''s face darkened.


    "I don''t want to die. I just want to be reasonable. Why should I be polite? I can tell you clearly that when xiaowenjie came to talk about this, I responded to him in this way. Do you feel that you can enjoy different treatment if you are a little better than xiaowenjie and have a bigger family background?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Believe it or not, I can make you kneel down and beg for mercy every minute." Wan YingZhuo shouted calmly.


    "I don''t believe it. You can try it." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Come here." Wan YingZhuo shouted.


    He shouted three times in a row. No one came in. Wan YingZhuo was furious. He suddenly opened the door. His eyes could not help but stagnate. He saw the bodyguards of two special departments he had brought lying soft outside the door. Where could he hear his orders?


    "Yehaoxuan, did you do this?" Wan YingZhuo glared at ye haoxuan.


    "I didn''t do it." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "if you really have the ability to convince me, what can I do if I give you the shares for free? Is it interesting to fight for family background?"


    "Yehaoxuan, wait, I will make you regret." Wan YingZhuo said, gnashing his teeth, but he did not dare to confront yehaoxuan. He knew his own airs. Yehaoxuan''s strength surprised him.


    The two men in front of us were seconded from a special department. If their father hadn''t had real power, they wouldn''t have listened to his orders. Now they have been quietly put down by yehaoxuan. You can imagine the strength of yehaoxuan.


    He didn''t think that his two flowery shelves could put ye haoxuan down.


    "Some people have said this before, but now they are my dog. Do you want to follow in his footsteps?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, you have seed." Wanyingzhuo took out his mobile phone and pulled out a number.


    "I''m waiting for you in the hanging pot house. I called someone to look for me there." Yehaoxuan shakes his head and pulls xiaohaimei away from the box.


    "You will irritate him like this. He was originally a dandy. Maybe the hustle and bustle passed away. There are thousands of families in the capital, not even the Xiao family. Is it worth it?" Xiaohaimei said, holding ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "He can''t tease my woman, sir. He doesn''t look at himself in the mirror, and he dares to give you an idea?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "He won''t give up. What will he do in the future?" Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "Let him go. As long as he dares to go to the hanging pot house, I dare to break his legs. This is not the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    "Brother ye, your secret recipe has already been found. The samples have already come out. Why don''t you come and have a look?"


    Xu Tongtong''s voice came out of the phone.


    "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Yehaoxuan cut off the phone. Xiaohaimei smiled vaguely and said, "the daughter of the Xu family?"


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Why don''t I know? That girl is poor too. Don''t let her down in the future." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "It''s not what you think. I''m just her eldest brother. I''m satisfied with you. I only regard her as a friend, and she just regards me as a family member." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Take it. Her ability is good. She will be a great help to you in the future. Now you are too different from the Chen family in the capital. You can never reach that height alone." Xiaohaimei''s secluded way.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan stumbled at his feet. It was really good that he didn''t go out. The scandal spread far and wide. He was curious how xiaohaimei would know about him and Chenruoxi. He smiled bitterly and said, "you know all about it?"


    "We all know. How dare you call her father-in-law? That''s the third generation of the Red Army. The head of the top aristocratic family in the capital has real power. You''re not afraid that he will kill you." Xiaohaimei said angrily.


    "I just cooperated with her in a play." Thinking of Chen Ruoxi, ye haoxuan felt sad.


    "But it''s just a fake act?" Xiaohaimei giggled and pinched ye haoxuan gently. "Men are always greedy."


    "I promise, this is the last time." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t believe your promise." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said positively that he was alone outside, and he already had many confidants around. Although he tried to be nice to everyone, he would not be separated after all. Sometimes he really owes too much to these women.


    "Really? Well, we''ve discussed it. How about going to your house on Sunday?" Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Go to my house and do what?" Yehaoxuan was startled, vaguely feeling that these women seemed to have a plot against him.


    "What do you say?" Xiaohaimei smiled, turned and got into the car, leaving yehaoxuan alone on the roadside.


    What else can yehaoxuan say except a wry smile? These women all acquiesced in each other''s existence, and he could not give anyone a name and go to his house to get together, just to reassure him.


    In the headquarters of Changji pharmaceutical, xutongtong had a box of Chinese medicine pills in front of his desk.


    This is the secret recipe that ye haoxuan took out a few days ago. It mainly treats cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. This is the ancestral recipe inherited by Ye haoxuan''s ancestors. It has a miraculous effect. It can soften blood vessels and completely cure cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases.


    "Have you been dialectical?" Yehaoxuan grinds a traditional Chinese medicine pill the size of a peanut, then picks it up with a silver needle and looks at it carefully.


    "After dialectics, there is no problem. We can produce at any time." Xutongtong said.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you in the future. I''ll be a shopkeeper again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just wait and collect the money. This medicine is absolutely hot." Xutongtong said confidently.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, disinfected the silver needle, and then put it away: "is there any problem with the company now?"


    "No problem. It''s just that Dongfang Hong became a shareholder a few days ago. He bought the shares in the hands of several small shareholders. He is also a small shareholder of our company." Xutongdan replied.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Dongfang Hong was still talented in business and smart. He was just a little gentle. He should know what to do. In this way, the unstable factors in the company were completely eliminated. Moreover, with Dongfang Hong, Changji pharmaceutical dared not move.


    The mess these days made him dizzy. Yehaoxuan rubbed his head with his hands.


    "Brother ye, are you tired?" Xutongtong walks to him.


    "No, there are so many things going on these days that I am overwhelmed."


    "There''s a lounge, you can, you can go there and lie down for a while." Xutongtong hesitates to say that she is not free to be close to yehaoxuan.


    To be fair, xutongtong is quite beautiful. Although she is not as naturally obsequious as xiaohaimei, she is still very seductive in a professional suit. Her delicate body is close to yehaoxuan, making yehaoxuan breathe a little heavier.


    "No, if it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    How could he not understand what xutongtong meant? At the time when the girl was most helpless and sad, he gave her warmth. It is reasonable for her to like herself. But now he has too many confidants, and he doesn''t want to get into trouble.


    "Brother ye, will you stay with me?" Xutongtong bit her lip and almost cried out. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan didn''t understand her hint. When yehaoxuan said to go back, he was saying that he had rejected her.


    "Well, another day. I have something else to do." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t agree. He didn''t have the heart to hurt the girl behind him.


    "Brother ye, I like you." Xutongtong suddenly holds him from behind yehaoxuan, as if he wants to melt himself into yehaoxuan''s body.


    "Tong Tong, don''t do this. I don''t want to lose you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, and xutongtong hinted that he could pretend to be confused. Now she made it clear, which made him very helpless.


    "You won''t lose me." Xutongtong shook his head.


    "I have a girlfriend, and more than one."


    "They can ignore it, and so can I." Xutongtong said stubbornly.


    "But..."

 Chapter 388

    "I don''t want anything. I don''t want any position. I can be called a junior. I don''t care. I just want you." Xutongtong burst into tears.


    "Tongtong, listen to me. I only regard you as my sister." Yehaoxuan tries to break away from her, but she hugs her more and more tightly.


    "Then you kissed me last time, and you kissed me as your sister. You are abnormal." Xutongtong said with tears, showing his malicious side.


    "Well, you took the initiative." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The girl began to be unreasonable.


    "If I were an old woman, would you resist kissing you? Ah, you still have feelings for me, right?" Xutongtong said indomitably.


    "I was afraid of hurting you that day."


    "Are you not afraid to hurt me today?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "Tong Tong, let go first..."


    "Don''t let go. If you don''t promise today, I won''t let go." Xutongtong simply jumped up and entangled yehaoxuan with his limbs. The whole person tightly entangled yehaoxuan like an octopus. Yehaoxuan''s center of gravity was unstable and tilted to one side. The two rolled down on one side of the sofa.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you are a man, you will push me today." xutongtong turned over and rode on yehaoxuan, gnashing his teeth.


    "You''d better not treat me like a man." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "If you don''t push me, I''ll push you today. Anyway, I want to kill you." Xutongtong pounced fiercely and kissed yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sighed in her heart and thought it was better to leave. At this moment, xutongtong exclaimed, and her thigh met a hard thing. She asked: "what is this?"


    Yehaoxuan poked around his waist, and a silver pistol appeared in his hand. It was the one Chen Ruoxi gave him.


    "What are you doing with your gun?" Xutongtong asked in silence.


    "A woman gave it to me." The fire in yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly went out, and Chen Ruoxi''s figure appeared in front of him again.


    "I see. Is Chenruoxi right?" Xutongtong looks complicated.


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan is speechless


    "Sister Mei said... Whether you push me today or not, I will be part of the family reunion on Sunday." Xutongtong sneered.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless for a moment. Xiaohaimei was really thoughtful. What did she organize these women to do?


    "We all know about you and Ruoxi." Xutongtong looked complicated and said, "whether you accept me or not, I will be your woman in the future. I don''t want to see you unhappy. Therefore, each of us is your help. If someone dares to suppress you, we will fight with them. If you want to rob women in the capital, we will follow you."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt strange. What''s xutongtong''s name? It seemed that he had raised a group of female bandits.


    Just a few women did this to him, which made him very moved. Before, he always wondered what would happen if several women ran into him? Will it make him restless? Now it seems that he is worried too much.


    He took xutongtong into his arms and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "Haoxuan, heaven and earth, see you in the old place." Zhou Ming called, and then hung up.


    Zhou Ming went to the capital some time ago. That is, when he left, yehaoxuan knew that Zhou Ming''s father was also the son of a small aristocratic family in the capital. He was a very rich second generation. However, he had some conflicts with the Zhou family in the capital. So he ran away from home in anger and came to Qingyuan to start his own business.


    However, some time ago, I heard that the old man in the capital was summoned. Zhou Ming and his son went to the capital together. Yehaoxuan didn''t know what it was about.


    As soon as they got into the special box, Lin Jianye and Zhou Ming were already waiting there. Lin Jianye is now engaged to be married. Of course, it is impossible to mix up like before, so it is not easy for the three iron brothers to get together.


    "You''re late again, son. You smell like Chanel. To be honest, where did you go to cheat?" Linjianye points to yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Your nose belongs to a dog." Yehaoxuan was speechless. Did he smell it?


    "Ha ha, he hasn''t contacted any other women since he got engaged, so he is very sensitive. Bitch Lin, keep it well. He may have a dog nose in the future." Zhou Ming laughed.


    "You die." Linjianye compared his middle finger to Zhou Ming.


    "So, how are you doing with my sister?" Linjianye asked ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped. Now he and linyutong are in an ambiguous relationship, but they say they are lovers. Neither of them has made it clear. He smiled bitterly and said, "is it good not to mention this?"


    "You''re a good boy. You''re kind enough to show mercy everywhere. You dare to do it after you eat, man." Linjianye gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up.


    "Go, you think it''s just like you. You can have a harem if you envy it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My father will kill me. Besides, I don''t have the ability to make so many women die for you." Linjianye shook his head.


    "You are hurting me."


    "I said can you two not talk about women? Come on, have a drink with your brother. The old rule is Erguotou." Zhou Ming opened three bottles of Erguotou.


    "You are so cheap. You are obviously an upper class person. You have to drink Erguotou." Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly, but his neck turned back and filled half a bottle of wine.


    "There are people in the capital. I''m afraid there''s trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Linjianye put the bottle on the table and said, "there is no way. Thousands of families are powerful and muddle along. If his son looks too ugly, I will try my best to offend thousands of families and let him take off a layer of skin."


    "Leave it to me. I want to see what makes the capital aristocratic family different from others." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    They didn''t speak. Ye haoxuan knew something about it some time ago. It was also a matter of helplessness. The Chen family in the capital was originally a big pet. It was absolutely impossible for their daughter to be wrongfully married to Qingyuan and follow a little doctor.


    Zhou Ming threw the bottle heavily on the table and sighed, "brother, I understand your mood. I can''t help it."


    "Do you have a situation in Beijing?" Linjianye asked.


    "When I was a child, I grew up in the capital. My family engaged me to a young lady of an aristocratic family." Zhou Ming is a little dejected.


    "I made a reservation when I was a child. What is this, an arranged marriage?" Both of them put up a middle finger.


    "Tell me, which lady is beautiful?" Lin Jianye''s eight trigrams.


    "The Feng family in the capital city is a small aristocratic family. This time my father took me to the capital city for this reason. It''s yellow." Zhou Ming said sadly.


    "Do you have feelings for Miss Feng?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We have always been in touch. How about childhood sweethearts?" Zhou Ming said painfully.


    "Because of what?"


    "Because my father was kicked out by my grandfather and had no status in the Zhou family, so..." Zhou Ming didn''t go on.


    "Brother, don''t say anything. As long as you like it, you can fight for it. It''s a big bullshit family. It''s the honor of their family that Lao Tzu likes his daughter." Yehaoxuan angrily smashes the wine bottle on the ground.


    There was a fire in his heart. Zhou Ming''s experience was very similar to that of his father-in-law. Zhou Ming''s father had a quarrel with the Zhou family. In his anger, he went to Qingyuan to set up his own house and had no status in the Zhou family. Therefore, Zhou Ming''s marriage since childhood followed suit.


    Bullshit rich families are nothing more than some ostensible and secretly dirty families. Why should they look down upon people?


    "Of course I will fight for it. Feng Yue and I both like each other, but her family doesn''t abide by it. She is locked at home by her father, and I was kicked out when I wanted to see her for the last time." Zhou Ming said painfully.


    "Brother, let''s work together. One day, we will go to the capital together and take our women away in front of those aristocratic family owners." Yehaoxuan patted Zhou Ming on the shoulder.


    "Well, I like to hear that. Ha ha, brother, we will advance and retreat together in the future." Zhouming raises the bottle in his hand.


    "Everyone is gentle. How can I hear that you are like bandits, robbing money, food and women?" Lin Jianye shook his head in silence. He also mentioned the bottle and said, "but I still support you..."


    For the first time in his life, ye haoxuan was drunk. This time, he didn''t deliberately use his Qi to force the wine out. He just wanted to get drunk once. After waking up, he worked hard for his goal.


    When I picked up my mobile phone, I saw a missed call. When I opened my mobile phone, it was Li Junlin''s.


    He also sent a text message that said, "if you have time, will you join us?"


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone, washed, and then drove out the door. When he arrived at the health preserving restaurant, Li Junlin was already waiting for him in the box where they often stayed.


    "You are impulsive." Lijunlin said lightly.


    Lijunlin refers to Wan YingZhuo. As one of the largest families in Qingyuan, lijunlin knows the influence of thousands of families in the capital. Even here in Qingyuan, strong dragons do not suppress local snakes, but the face of the red aristocratic families in the capital is still scrupulous.


    "It doesn''t matter whether he is impulsive or not. He dares to have evil intentions towards my woman. This alone can''t be forgiven." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "besides, the 30 million yuan purchase of 50% of the shares of Meiyan is too ugly."


    "I know." Li Junlin sighed, "if you can''t bear it, you will make a big mess. It''s not so simple for thousands of families in the capital. Although it''s not as big as the Chen family and the Ye family, it''s definitely not something you can provoke now. Have you tried to remedy it?"


    "Since I dare to offend him, I have never thought of trying to remedy him. The more you are afraid of him, the more he will gain an inch. The soldiers will stop him and the earth will cover the water." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lijunlin shook his head. "You''re not rational. Let''s see. I have some connections in the capital. If thousands of families are looking for trouble, you can tell them."

 Chapter 389

    "Thank you. I think I can handle it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I heard that the health preserving restaurant is going to open a branch?" Li Jun asked.


    "Yes, Xia Cunxin''s ability is good. The business of the health preserving restaurant is very good. Many people came to the store and asked to join in, but they were all rejected. First, the cooking method of medicinal food was special, and second, they were afraid that the secret recipe might leak out, so they planned to open a branch store." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, it seems that I was wise to keep some shares at the beginning." Li Junlin smiled and said, "your medicated diet has a good effect. To some extent, it can replace drug treatment. If Qingyuan market is full, what are you going to do?"


    "Drive to the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Awesome, ambitious, ha ha, but I like it. Sometimes I''m glad to be friends with you." Li Junlin smiled.


    "Why?"


    "Because you are not meant to be an ordinary person." Li Junlin sighed.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me. I''m an ordinary person, but I''m just lucky." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Li Junlin nodded, and then he said with a smile, "you are a beauty when you are angry. I see how you can deal with so many confidants around you."


    "They should be very harmonious. I don''t know what to do when they get together at my house this evening." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "You want to get them together?" Li Junlin was surprised.


    "No, they said they wanted to talk together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re finished." Lijunlin sighed.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "They''re going to fix you."


    "No, I think they are very harmonious together." Yehaoxuan felt a little nervous.


    "Ha ha, that can only say that you don''t know women very well. It''s all superficial. If you don''t compete with each other, you''re still called a woman?" Lijunlin laughed.


    "I don''t think they will." Yehaoxuan felt a little flustered.


    "Then I ask you, can you give them a name?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan answered honestly.


    "So you can spend a lot of free time with them every day?"


    "I can''t......" yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "That''s it. They just want to vent their dissatisfaction when they get together today. Ha ha, you can ask for more luck." Li Junlin left with a laugh.


    "Is it really that serious?" Yehaoxuan felt a little flustered.


    At six o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan stayed at home honestly. Liu Yun looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts and said, "why didn''t you go out today?"


    "I want to stay with my mother." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Really? You''re lying. You''re too busy all day. You still have time to accompany me? Come on, is there something wrong?" Liu Yun laughed and scolded.


    "No, nothing. What can I do?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Really? Did you make Tang Bing angry?"


    "No......"


    "Or you must be out flirting again, you child. When can you make people worry less?" Liu Yun said angrily.


    "Mom, I''ve saved you a lot of trouble." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    At this time, the doorbell rang. Ye haoxuan stood up and said, "Mom, I''ll open the door..."


    When I opened the door, Tang Bing was the first one to arrive. Indeed, these women really wouldn''t let him go. As Li Junlin said, tonight we really need to ask for more blessings from ourselves.


    "Bingbing, come and sit down."


    Seeing her future daughter-in-law, Liu Yun comes up with enthusiasm. Tang Bing holds Liu Yun''s hand, just like a loving mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Why don''t you eat? Just sit here and try your aunt''s craft tonight."


    After chatting for a while, Liu Yun stood up.


    "Aunt, you don''t have to be busy. Someone will come later. Sit down and have a rest." Tang Bing smiled and glanced at yehaoxuan subconsciously.


    "Is there anyone else? Have you made an appointment?" Liu Yun said in surprise.


    As soon as the door bell rang, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and hurried to open the door. This time, xutongtong came. She winked at yehaoxuan mischievously, then warmly greeted yehaoxuan''s mother and introduced herself.


    Next, Xiao Haimei and LAN Linlin arrived almost one after another. Zheng Shuangshuang was the last one. Lin Yutong couldn''t come to this kind of scene, so only five women came together.


    In the usually deserted living room, now there are several noble, cool and charming women, each more beautiful than the other. Sitting together, several people seem to be the mistress of the family.


    Liu Yun seems to understand something. She looks at ye haoxuan angrily. Even if she doesn''t know several of them, she also knows that these are her son''s confidants. She used to think about being a mother-in-law. Now, she feels she won''t come. How does ye haoxuan deal with these five daughters-in-law?


    "What cosmetics did aunt use? Her skin is so good. When we walk together, we will certainly think we are sisters."


    Xiaohaimeijiao said with a smile that what she said was also true. Although Liu Yun is old, her skin is well maintained. Although she worked hard to raise ye haoxuan by herself a few years ago, years have not left too many marks on her face.


    Maybe sometimes God loves only one person. Some people, even if you use expensive cosmetics, will be old when they are old. They can see it at a glance, but things like Liu Yun are different. Although they do not deliberately maintain them, they still look young and beautiful. They are not like a mother with a child in her twenties.


    "I''m joking. I''m old. How can I compare with you?" Liu Yun smiled.


    "No one is old. If you weren''t here, I would really call you sister." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Hehe, this girl is really funny." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Aunt, you look so young. How can we call you mother-in-law in the future?" Tang bingjiao smiled.


    The atmosphere at the scene immediately became awkward. Yehaoxuan really wanted to find a place to drill in. Well, unfortunately, Li Junlin was right. Although these women were seemingly harmonious, they were still jealous. Well, the battle began.


    Liu Yun knows that several women are jealous, but it was her son who provoked it. She had to cope with it reluctantly, but the confrontation between the women is becoming more and more intense.


    Finally, LAN Linlin said half jokingly, "haoxuan, are you not going to close the main palace?"


    Yehaoxuan was choked by the tea. He smiled bitterly and said, "don''t force me, will you?"


    "Forced you, who forced you? I''ve got so many romantic debts. You can tell me who forced you." Liu Yun said angrily.


    "Yes, it''s my fault..." ye haoxuan lowered his head with a guilty conscience.


    "Now that you are here today, make it clear which one to choose." Liu Yun feigned anger.


    As soon as the words came out, the scene became quiet. Everyone held their breath and wanted to know how yehaoxuan answered.


    "Mom, as I said, I won''t owe any of them." Yehaoxuan answered honestly.


    "That won''t do. There must be a worthy one. Which one are you going to give?" Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Yes, otherwise it would be meaningless for us to come today." Tang BingDao.


    "Brother ye, you say so."


    "Don''t push him, let him think about it." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was about to stop talking. He finally understood why several women had arranged to meet here. It was totally forcing him to choose a palace lady.


    It''s better to let him die.


    "It''s very embarrassing, isn''t it? How come you weren''t embarrassed when you were flirting?" Liu Yun said angrily.


    "Mom, don''t make a mess." Yehaoxuan said bitterly.


    "Why did I make things worse? I tell you, I like these girls. You must not let any one down, or I will break your leg." Liu Yun pretended to be angry and said that she was just giving her son a step down.


    She knew that the reason why these women came to the palace was just to make trouble. They didn''t really want ye haoxuan to choose one, and they were also waiting for their mother''s statement, so they pushed the boat along the river to solve today''s problems.


    "I won''t, I''ll never let any of them down..." yehaoxuan looked at his mother gratefully. It was really mother and son connected.


    "You can''t just let it go. He will continue to go out and pick up the flowers." Xutongtong shouted.


    "Yes, we have to make a rule for him."


    "Yes, or what if we have more and more sisters?"


    "Well, apart from the Lin family daughter who didn''t show up today, and the Chen family daughter in the capital, he is not allowed to bring people home in the future." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I agree with this..." Zheng Shuangshuang appreciated.


    Several women expressed their opinions and made three rules for yehaoxuan, which made yehaoxuan cry and laugh.


    "The Chen family in the capital?" Liu Yun''s face changed. She didn''t know what was going on between yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    After much trouble in the middle of the night, several women finally went home, and things were still satisfactory. Yehaoxuan finally understood why Li Junlin said he wanted to ask for his own blessings. Women are really cautious animals. They look friendly on the surface, but in fact they are all jealous.


    "The Chen family in the capital. Which Chen family is it? Tell me what happened."


    As soon as the girls left, Liu Yun asked calmly.


    "There is only one Chen family in the capital. Mom, how do you know about the capital?" Yehaoxuan was surprised by his mother''s abnormal expression. His mother used to live alone in the county. In his eyes, her mother is an ordinary people and can''t contact the aristocratic family. However, his mother''s questioning today made him feel that something was wrong.


    "The Chen family is the top red aristocratic family in the capital. What are you doing to provoke the Chen family? Are these girls not enough?" Liu Yun said sternly.


    "Mom, it''s too complicated. I can''t explain it to you for a while." Seeing that his mother was angry, ye haoxuan said something.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Liu Yun asked.


    "I''m going to the capital." Yehaoxuan said positively.

 Chapter 390

    "I forbid you to go to the capital, and I forbid you to have anything to do with those aristocratic families. Do you understand?" Liu Yun said sternly.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? I promised her, and I will do it." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "The capital aristocratic family is not as simple as you think. I don''t want you to get involved in some disputes. In the end, you will only hurt yourself. Son, mom hasn''t asked you anything over the years. Will you listen to mom this time?" Liu Yun said with a complicated look.


    "Mom, is that man from the capital?" yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "No." Liu Yun said firmly.


    "Over the years, I haven''t asked you any questions about that man. Now I just want to know what happened and what made him throw away his wife and son, which made you suffer a lot?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t ask any more. Nothing happened back then. Aren''t we doing well now? Don''t mention the past." Liu Yun shouted sharply. There was a tremor in her voice.


    "Who is my father?" Yehaoxuan asked calmly.


    "You have no father!" Liu Yun''s voice sank.


    "For so many years, I have never known who my father is. The reason why I didn''t ask is because I''m afraid you''re sad, but I''m not willing. Why can that man live a carefree life and let his mother face you alone? Mom, if I know who he is and if I know that he deliberately abandoned our mother and son, I''ll make him pay back the pain you have suffered over the years."


    "That''s enough. If you still think I''m your mother, don''t mention the past." Liu Yun was suddenly furious.


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    Yehaoxuan looked at his mother in astonishment. For many years, her mother had never been so angry.


    "My child, my mother really doesn''t want to talk about the past. Whether you have a father or not, you have a mother. I won''t let my son suffer. I don''t want to talk about that man." Liuyunrou said, but her tears did not flow freely.


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I know." Yehaoxuan bowed his head with some guilt. Although he was unwilling, his mother left him speechless.


    Night, gradually deep.


    When a strange number called, yehaoxuan frowned and connected the phone.


    "Who are you?"


    "Yehaoxuan?" The other side murmured.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan said calmly that he had heard that Chu xuanming was on the other end of the phone. Needless to say, he knew his purpose.


    "Please don''t let me give you the final pass. If you don''t hand over your shares, you, your company and the TCM hospital will be destroyed." Chu xuanming said in a deep voice.


    "Chu xuanming, I think highly of you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Not at all. My ability is beyond your imagination." Chu xuanming said.


    "No, you don''t deserve it. Do you know why your Chu family can''t compare with the Li family?"


    "May you hear the auspicious news." Chu xuanming is extremely conceited about his business talent. When he was a teenager, he was recognized by his family for the success of an investment. In terms of business, Li Junlin is inferior to him.


    "Maybe you have a good business talent, but you don''t have enough control over the overall situation. You are mercenary in your eyes. You will only lead wolves into the house by unscrupulous means, and will only harm yourself in the end," said Ye haoxuan coldly.


    "Thank you for your praise. I am a businessman. A businessman is mercenary." Chu xuanming laughed.


    His heart was very happy. Because of Tang Bing''s affair, yehaoxuan had asked him to eat for several times. Now, a strong man finally came out to clean up yehaoxuan. In his words, he was too arrogant, and he would be punished one day.


    "It''s good to be mercenary, but people are doing it, and heaven is watching. Li Junlin is also a businessman, but he knows the general, knows the advance and retreat, works hard to win everything, and success or failure depends on fate. He doesn''t do anything like you. Therefore, you can''t compare with Li Junlin in this life." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "If you can compare with him, it''s not your the final say. Yehaoxuan, you are also a little successful now. I have to admire your outstanding ability. But you are too arrogant. All the families in the capital will never exist as you can imagine. Please hand over your equity. Otherwise, your clinic will be the first to be hit." Chu xuanming sneered.


    "My clinic has all the formalities. Even if he is powerful, what can he do?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you really think things are too simple."


    At the other end of the microphone, Chu xuanming shook his head. "You are just a grass root, Wan YingZhuo, the third generation of the Red Army. I might as well tell you what the identity of the two bodyguards you put down last time is. You don''t know. They are internal guards. I think you don''t understand what internal guards are. They are responsible for the safety of leaders. What do you think will happen if you hurt them?"


    "You know they''re internal defenders." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "Wan YingZhuo is neither a leader nor a soldier. Why should he be protected by the internal guards of the police garrison? I don''t want to say more. If he dares to come, I''ll make him walk around."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are still too young. I want to persuade you for the sake of getting to know each other. But since you are so ignorant of life and death, you should ask for more luck."


    Chu xuanming sneered and hung up.


    The next day, yehaoxuan went to the clinic as usual and unexpectedly found that his mother Liu Yun was not in the clinic.


    "Shuangshuang, where''s my mother?" Yehaoxuan asked Zheng shuangshuangshuang in surprise.


    "I don''t know. My aunt didn''t come to work this morning." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said with some worry, "will you be ill?"


    Yehaoxuan was surprised to get through his mother''s phone. His mobile phone rang several times before Liuyun got through.


    "Mom, where are you? Are you sick?" Yehaoxuan asked with some worry.


    "No, no, I''m a little tired today. I won''t go." Liu Yun''s strange voice came from the microphone.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan is confused. His mother and son are connected. He obviously hears the wrong tone in his mother''s voice.


    "It''s all right. It''s really all right. You''re busy. I''ll just have a rest."


    "Well, if you need anything, call me and have a rest." The patient gradually became more and more, and yehaoxuan hurriedly hung up the phone.


    In the villa, there was a newspaper in front of Liu Yun. It was yesterday''s current political news. There was a picture of a middle-aged man who was quite dignified. He was the young political star yeqingchen elected last year.


    On one side of the photo is a few lines of small characters: "yeqingchen arrived in Qingyuan yesterday for inspection, and praised the economic development of Qingyuan..."


    Liu Yun gently touched ye Qingchen in the photo and murmured, "it''s the first time in 20 years that we are so close, but do you still remember me?"


    Before she knew it, she was in tears.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know about his mother''s condition. When he was about to go to the hall to have a look after sitting in the clinic, linyutong appeared in front of him as if he were pinching something.


    "Yutong, what are you doing here?"


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He had already seen Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang''s bitter eyes, but the two women didn''t say anything, so he was busy giving him a warning look.


    "Can''t I come to see you if I''m ok?" Linyutong said angrily, and then subconsciously looked at Tang Bing and Zheng shuangshuangshuang, who were concentrating on sitting in the clinic, and said with a smile, "you''re great. The two girlfriends are very harmonious."


    "Yes, it''s very good..." ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go. I''ll talk to your girlfriends and lend you a long time." Linyutong really turned and walked out.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you..." yehaoxuan quickly stood up, but linyutong had gone out.


    Through the glass, yehaoxuan saw that linyutong first greeted Tang Bing warmly and then said something in her ear.


    TangBing glanced at yehaoxuan''s consulting room, then smiled and nodded.


    Linyutong said hello to Zheng Shuangshuang again. Then he walked up to yehaoxuan and said angrily, "let''s go. I''ve got the permission of the two main palaces."


    "Don''t talk nonsense about the imperial palace." Yehaoxuan smiled and asked in a low voice, "what did you just say to them?"


    "Want to know?" Linyutong smiled.


    "Of course I want to know." Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Guess for yourself. Let''s go. My grandfather asked me to come to you. There''s something important." Linyutong turned and left.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan murmured that old man Lin would not go back on his word. That would be no good. He had already said that he wanted to be his grandson-in-law. He wanted to get rid of linyutong as soon as possible.


    Lin family.


    Old Lin was sitting in the main hall in a daze. He was thinking about something. At this time, a guard hurried over, took his mobile phone and respectfully said, "old Lin, the phone of the Ye family in the capital."


    Lin Lao looked a little chilly. He took the call and said with a smile, "Lao ye, why are you free to chat with me today?"


    "I''m afraid I have to trouble my old friend about something."


    The voice of Ye Xingguo, the current leader of the Ye family, came from the microphone.


    "Just say it."


    "Qingchen should come to you later. I just told the old man about the situation. My old man said that the son of the Ye family, we recognize him. Please make sure Qingchen brings his mother and son back to Beijing."


    Old Lin looked a little chilly, and then said, "I know. Just leave it to me."


    After hanging up the phone, old Lin looked a little complicated. The Ye family finally recognized this descendant. In fact, ye Xingguo knew that he had a grandson who was wandering among the people half a year ago. But at that time, yeqingchen''s promotion was very important, so this matter has been put on hold. Now yeqingchen''s position has been firmly established. He made a muddle account decades ago. It is time to calculate.


    "Old Lin, are you looking for me?"


    When he came to the Lin family, ye haoxuan asked respectfully.


    "Well, I heard you''ve been in some trouble lately?" Lin asked.

 Chapter 391

    "There''s some trouble, but it doesn''t matter. I can solve it myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You have a big voice. How dare you provoke thousands of families in the capital? Tell me if something can''t be solved. Although I''m not in my seat now, I still have some weakness in the capital." Lin Laodao.


    "Thank you for your concern. You really love your grandson-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you say, smelly boy? Believe it or not, I''ll kick you out." Lin laughed and scolded. Although he agreed with the boy''s relationship with his granddaughter, it was based on the default that the boy dared to bring it up in person. Isn''t that a bit of face saving for me?


    "I believe..." yehaoxuan was startled. He smiled.


    "But I''m warning you, you dare to make trouble everywhere. I''ll shoot you." Thinking of so many confidants around yehaoxuan, old Lin is still uncomfortable. It seems that he wants to teach the boy a lesson, or he will gain an inch.


    "No, No." Ye haoxuan smiled and hurriedly changed the topic: "is there something the master wants to see me today?"


    Mr. Lin snorted, and then said, "there is a man coming down to inspect, but I heard that he had some old problems decades ago. I want you to help me."


    "Up there? Isn''t there a royal doctor? I''m a barefoot doctor. I''m afraid I can''t get into the eyes of the great God." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll introduce you. What are you afraid of? Just do it when the time comes." Old Lin Leng snorted.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan had to reply with a wry smile. Old Lin seems to have a lot of resentment against him now.


    No wonder he abducted old Lin''s granddaughter. Now he has a good face to show himself.


    After sitting in Lin''s house for a while, he played chess with him. The people Lin had been waiting for came to Lin''s house accompanied by Lin Chengyu.


    When yehaoxuan''s scalp was fried, he finally knew who the man above was. It was yeqingchen.


    Big man, absolutely big man. No wonder even old Lin should be treated with caution.


    Yeqingchen is more than 40 years old. He has been in the top position for a long time. He gives people a sense of calm atmosphere and does not feel angry. This aura is not available to ordinary people.


    "Uncle Lin, when I came to Qingyuan, my father asked me to come to your old man''s house on the third day. Hehe, Lao Lin is in good health."


    Old Lin and yexingguo, yeqingchen''s father, are old acquaintances. This time, he came to Qingyuan for inspection and specifically asked him to visit his old friends here. Therefore, yeqingchen came to visit old Lin in a private way in his spare time.


    "Hehe, I am old. Although I am in good health, my energy is not as good as before. Is the old man in good health?" Old Lin smiled.


    "The old man is in good health now. If Lin Bo has time, he can go back to the capital. My father often talks about you." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Ha ha, OK. I will go to the capital to see those old men and the old man when I have time." Old Lin smiled.


    "Lin Bo has a heart." Yeqingchen smiled.


    The relationship between the Lin family and the Ye family has always been good. When old Lin participated in the war of resistance against Japan, he used to be a big soldier in the hands of the Ye family. The two families are considered legitimate.


    "Qingchen, you are new to the position. You are busy with big things. As the saying goes, a new official has three fires when he takes office. The fire should burn. You should take good care of your health. Don''t be too busy." As soon as Lin Lao''s conversation changed, he turned around.


    "Xie LiNbO cares. I''m in good health. Ha ha." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Well, I''d better pay attention. Come on, I''ll introduce you to a little miracle doctor, Xiao Ye." Old Lin winked at ye haoxuan who was standing on the other side.


    Yehaoxuan was in a daze. In fact, as soon as yeqingchen came in, he felt very familiar. First, he felt that the person in front of him was very familiar. This familiarity was like family, not because he saw it on the news.


    And that kind of cordial feeling became stronger and stronger, so he was stunned on the spot. He didn''t come back until old Lin called him. He went to yeqingchen and said, "Hello, chief. My name is yehaoxuan. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is good. It is the quintessence of Chinese culture. You must have good medical skills if you can be appreciated by Mr. Lin. hehe, such good medical skills at such a young age are good, good." Yeqingchen was a little stunned. He noticed yehaoxuan in the room. He didn''t know why. He felt very familiar with this young man.


    "The chief flattered me. I just passed on some superficial medical skills at home." Ye haoxuan said modestly.


    "Be modest. Mr. Lin has praised you. The doctor is good. He can save the dying and heal the wounded. The doctor is human-oriented."


    Yeqingchen looked at yehaoxuan carefully and tried to recall whether he had seen the young man somewhere.


    "In fact, is the chief not a doctor?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Yeqingchen was a little stunned. He didn''t know what the meaning of yehaoxuan''s words was.


    "Small doctors can cure people, but big doctors can cure countries. I can only cure people, while the chief doctor is the real big doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Great medicine cures the country. Well said, well said." Yeqingchen nodded in admiration. This young man is really not simple.


    "Chief, Xiao Ye''s medical skills are not simple. He has cured my father''s old problems for decades. His pulse is very accurate. As long as you get together, he can detect any hidden diseases on you." Linchengyu laughed.


    "Oh, that''s great. The big hand in the capital is just like this. Hehe, I''m having a bad sleep these days. Why don''t you ask Xiaoye to help me?" Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Then I will make a fool of myself." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and walked to yeqingchen.


    I don''t know why. The closer I am to the man in front of me, the more excited he is. That feeling is unprecedented. He puts it on yeqingchen''s pulse. His hands tremble slightly because of his excitement.


    Yehaoxuan frowned secretly. The excitement was definitely not caused by the nervousness of yeqingchen''s identity. He lived in ancient metaphysics, and he also had the third level of Haoran''s true Qi. His mind is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people, and he will never be nervous because of yeqingchen''s identity.


    "Xiao Ye, we are all surnamed Ye. Maybe it was the same family 500 years ago."


    Yeqingchen mistakenly thinks that yehaoxuan is nervous, so he says something half jokingly to show that he is relaxed.


    Yeqingchen''s smile gives yehaoxuan a kind of unprecedented stability. He smiles and nods and puts it on yeyingchen''s pulse.


    A moment later, he switched to the other side.


    After the ride, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the chief is in good health. There is no big problem. He is just a little tired from running around these days. He will prescribe some medicine to wake up and replenish qi, make tea and drink a few doses."


    "Well, I''ll be glad to." Yeqingchen smiled.


    Yeqingchen only felt very familiar with the young man in front of him. He had an inexplicable sense of intimacy. When he really had a good talk with him, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Yehaoxuan complained to the people in the room, then went aside to answer the phone and said a few words. His face changed.


    "Just a moment, I''ll be right back."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan confessed to the two: "I''m sorry, there are some emergencies in the clinic. I have to hurry back."


    "Go ahead. I''ll talk to you later." Old Lin said quietly.


    Yehaoxuan pleads guilty to several people. Yeqingchen stands up and sends yehaoxuan out in person.


    "Qingchen, what do you think of Xiaoye?" Lin asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Very nice young man, neither humble nor arrogant, calm and generous." Yeqingchen praised.


    "He is the same age as my granddaughter Yutong and has a good relationship. As long as two people are willing, I plan to help them." Lin said lightly.


    Linchengyu was stunned. Then he looked at yeqingchen nervously. He knew the relationship between yeqingchen and yehaoxuan.


    Yeqingchen was a little stunned. He knew that old Lin valued the young man very much, but he didn''t expect that old Lin valued him so much that he wouldn''t hesitate to marry his granddaughter to him.


    Although Mr. Lin is not in office now, he still has the dignity in the army in the past, and Lin Yutong is the daughter of the municipal Party committee. According to theory, it is impossible for the Lin family to see a small doctor.


    "Yes, yes, young people. As long as they like it, just follow their wishes." Yeqingchen pushed the boat along the river and said, this is the family business of the Lin family. As long as the Lin family is willing, what can he say as an outsider?


    "Qingchen, so you agree with this." Old Lin smiled and asked meaningfully.


    Yeqingchen was stunned again. He thought to himself, why doesn''t old Lin talk to him today? Do they need their own consent for their family affairs? But he immediately thought that it might be that the Lin family wanted to take advantage of their own potential to help the Lin family maintain a media, so that outsiders would not gossip.


    Then yeqingchen said with a smile, "as long as Cheng Yu and Lin Bo don''t have any problems with this media, I will be sure."


    "That''s nice, ha ha..." old Lin suddenly looked up and laughed.


    Lin Chengyu on the other side also laughed in spite of the Secretary''s image.


    Looking at the two men laughing like little foxes, yeqingchen was a little confused. How could he feel that they had been overcast by them.


    "Old Lin, what''s the matter? You''ve confused me." Yeqingchen said with a wry smile.


    "Come on, sit down and say."


    Lin Lao said and sat down on the sofa. Yeqingchen also sat down together.


    "Qingchen, don''t you know Xiao Ye''s life experience?"


    "How could I know when I first met him?" Yeqingchen said with a wry smile.


    "Let me tell you, Xiaoye''s family is from Yuancheng county." Linton paused.


    "Yuancheng County..." yeqingchen''s face changed, and then reluctantly smiled, "OK, Yuancheng County..."


    There was a complicated look on his face, as if he remembered something of the past.


    "He is twenty-four years old. He is from a single family." Lin Lao continued.


    Yeqingchen nodded and motioned to Lin to go on.


    "His mother was pregnant before marriage, and his grandfather''s surname was Liu. He was a famous local doctor, but he died for many years..."


    "Lin Bo, what did you say..."

 Chapter 392

    Yeqingchen''s face changed greatly. He asked in a trembling voice, "how old is his mother? What''s her name?"


    "His mother is about your age. Her name is Liu Yun. She is the youngest daughter of old doctor Liu." Old Lin sighed.


    Yeqingchen couldn''t sit still. He stood up and asked incredulously, "Lin Bo, what are you talking about?"


    "Qingchen, let me tell you the truth. At the beginning, you disobeyed the family arrangement and ran away in anger on the day before the big order. Then the girl you met by coincidence was Xiaoye''s mother. Later, a series of events in the capital forced you to go back. At that time, she was pregnant, so Xiaoye was your own flesh and blood." Old Lin stood up and said.


    If yeqingchen was hit by five thunders, his face turned pale and he couldn''t say a word.


    Hanging pot house.


    There was a mess outside the hanging pot house. A team of people wearing black vests and showing their strong muscles surrounded the hanging pot house. They held sticks and smashed the door of the hanging pot house.


    These people are well-trained. At first glance, they can see that they have been in the army, and they may also be serving soldiers, not veterans.


    At the front, Wan YingZhuo sneered, and behind him stood five bodyguards dressed in black with a face as heavy as water. The momentum of these people was restrained, although they were not strong.


    But the feeling of being as sharp as a blade makes people believe that they can burst out terrible combat effectiveness at any time.


    This man is the same as the two people who were stunned in yehaoxuan''s last shot. He is also from the internal guard. But it is impossible for the internal guard to be seconded. That can only be said that Wan YingZhuo''s father is very awesome.


    "There are five minutes left. If yehaoxuan doesn''t come out yet, I will tear down your hanging pot house." Wan YingZhuo sneered.


    Think of him as a great young man, the third generation of the Red Emperor in the capital, who dares not to give himself some thin noodles. Unexpectedly, he planted a root in yehaoxuan''s hands, which he can''t forgive.


    He wants to kill yehaoxuan. He wants his women to serve him.


    "You dare to move..."


    Yehaoxuan''s cold voice came over.


    "I thought you were afraid to come." Wan YingZhuo sneered.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him. He hurried to the clinic. Tang Bing and the doctors were there, but there was no patient inside. It was obvious that Wan YingZhuo had kicked him out.


    There were few patients in the afternoon, so the whole hall felt empty.


    "Haoxuan, you are here at last. These people are looking for trouble."


    Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang came up.


    "I know. Did you call the police?"


    "Yes, but the police haven''t come yet..." Tang Bing said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. It was Qin Mingyu who had called him just now. Qin Mingyu had no choice but to send him a letter to be careful. There was nothing else he could do.


    "In broad daylight, I don''t believe whether they still have a king''s law. These people can cover the sky with one hand." Old Tang has a hot temper.


    "Master, let''s go out and fight with them." Tang Jin angrily said.


    "Don''t be impulsive!" Yehaoxuan shook his hand and connected the phone.


    "Boss, I''ll bring someone right away."


    At the other end of the phone, wangtiezhu said coldly.


    "No, I will solve this matter. Your identity is quite sensitive. It''s not easy for the ancient family to stop. You''d better stay still." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Boss..."


    "Needless to say, that''s it."


    Yehaoxuan cut off the phone, then turned around and said, "let''s all go back. Today we should take half a day off. I will solve the problem."


    "I have something to do with it. Why don''t I find something to do with it?" Mao Yiren said.


    "No, those who come here today are not so simple. Let''s go back..." yehaoxuan said.


    The crowd had no choice but to leave. Only Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang did not leave.


    "Why don''t you go?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked.


    "We won''t go. We''ll stay here and help you." The two women shook their heads.


    "Silly, can you beat your husband with such a small matter? Go back!" Yehaoxuan laughed and coaxed the two women away.


    "Come on, what do you want to do?"


    Sitting on the table, yehaoxuan glanced at Chu xuanming and Wan YingZhuo as if nothing had happened.


    "One yuan, buy your shares, and all the secrets of the health food workshop." Chu xuanming sneered.


    "Did I ask you? He''s a young man in the capital. I asked him to order. What is Chu xuanming? Believe it or not, I''ll beat your mother out of you the next second." Yehaoxuan glanced at Chu xuanming coldly.


    "To be a dog, you must have the awareness of being a dog. In addition, before you become a dog, you must see clearly to see if your master can cover you."


    "Yehaoxuan, up to now, you dare to be so arrogant. Are you really afraid of death?" Chu xuanming was so angry that his hands trembled.


    Yes, he is a dog. He is wan YingZhuo''s dog. But you don''t have to make it so clear. How humiliating?


    "What he said is what I mean. Yehaoxuan, you know you''re afraid. If you knew so, why did you have to start?" Wan YingZhuo smiled triumphantly.


    "I''m negotiating with you to give you face and shares, but you don''t have to think about the secret recipe of the health food workshop. In addition, according to the market value, I have millions of shares. If you want to buy them, you have to pay the market price." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You don''t even have to think about it. I''m a robber. What can you do?" Wan YingZhuo sneered. He suddenly approached ye haoxuan and said, "or, let your woman accompany me for a few nights. I can consider giving more money. How about 10 million a night?"


    Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly turned cold. The people around him were his inverse scales. He suddenly smiled, "I suddenly have a good idea. Let''s discuss it like this."


    "What''s a good idea?" Wan YingZhuo is a stranger.


    "That is, your mother won''t recognize you."


    After yehaoxuan finished the test, he slapped him.


    Ah


    Wan YingZhuo screamed, and the whole man was fanned out seven or eight meters away. Yehaoxuan slapped him angrily. Even if Wan YingZhuo wanted to hide, he could not hide in front of the Yellow level master.


    "Come here, catch him, catch him immediately..." Wan YingZhuo screamed. He felt the burning pain on half of his face. Yehaoxuan slapped him so hard that he felt that the bones on half of his face had been broken.


    The five interior guards rushed up at the first time. Three of them stood in front of Wan YingZhuo, and the remaining two shouted a punch and attacked yehaoxuan.


    Both of them punch ye haoxuan in the throat and in the chest. They all use killing moves. Even ordinary special forces are bound to be seriously injured under the combined attack of these two fists.


    In addition to defending their own goals, these people usually train to kill. If they really want to fight back, there is no need to be merciful, so they kill each other.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure shrank. His figure was slightly distorted. He suddenly passed between the two men. At the same time, his arms shook, and stopped them. With a groan, they flew five or six meters away. Then they stopped.


    The impact of yehaoxuan''s arms was great. The two men fell forward slightly and had suffered some internal injuries.


    "Master..."


    At the same time, such an idea flashed through the hearts of the five internal guards. They pulled out pistols at the same time and surrounded ye haoxuan in the center.


    "Kill him, kill him for me immediately..." Wan YingZhuo lost all his senses, and yehaoxuan almost broke half of his chin with this slap.


    The five men loaded their pistols without hesitation and pointed to yehaoxuan, who was about to pull the trigger.


    A strong sense of danger surged up in yehaoxuan''s heart. His muscles tightened tightly. It was very difficult for him to avoid five pistols. He was only 40% sure. He stared at Wan YingZhuo, who was shouting. He had made up his mind that as long as the other side dared to shoot, he would dare to go forward and crush Wan YingZhuo''s throat.


    Anyway, he still has the temporary status of the Security Bureau. He might as well make things big. At that time, he will see how the 10000 families end.


    At this critical juncture, a dignified voice sounded: "stop, put down all the guns."


    Three of the five guards immediately turned their guns and pointed at the caller.


    But when their scalps were blown up, they felt cold and sweaty. The visitors were the objects they usually protected. Yeqingchen


    The six men around yeqingchen pushed yeqingchen to the rear fiercely, and then the pistol was in hand. At the same time, an external guard had called for support


    A moment later, a large number of fully armed soldiers rushed up, and the black pistols locked the five internal guards and Chu xuanming and others.


    The five internal guards honestly threw their guns on the ground, held their heads in their hands and lay aside.


    "Take away..." the person in charge of the external guard waved his hand, and someone immediately handcuffed several people and took them down.


    Several people knew that they had fallen this time, and what was waiting for them was to go to the military court.


    "Ye, chief ye, you... Why are you here..."


    Wan YingZhuo''s head could not turn for a moment. He knew who yeqingchen was. He was a newly promoted Zhengzhi star. Behind him was a huge Yejia support, and on top of it was an old man who had come from the long march.


    Compared with the Ye family, their ten thousand families are nothing but dregs.

 Chapter 393

    He knows that yeqingchen has been touring Qingyuan recently, but he doesn''t know why he came here. He is still thinking foolishly until now. Is yeqingchen also attracted by his name to see a doctor?


    "Take it down..."


    With a wave of the hand of the external guard captain in charge of the security, several soldiers like wolves will come forward and tie up Wan Zhuoming.


    "Wait!"


    Yeqingchen suddenly said.


    "Put the gun away and get back." Yeqingchen motioned to the captain.


    "But there are too many unsafe factors here. I suggest..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Step back." Yeqingchen was so excited that he took a deep breath.


    "Step back..."


    The captain of the external guard waved his hand, and all the armed soldiers retired. The civilian soldiers who had been transferred by Wan YingZhuo outside were tied up one by one.


    "You are the child of thousands of families." Yeqingchen said calmly.


    "Yes, it''s me, chief..." Wan YingZhuo swallowed his saliva and replied nervously.


    "Don''t treat me as a leader now. You just treat me as an ordinary person. I only ask you as an ordinary person. Don''t hurt my son..."


    "Chief, I, I don''t quite understand..."


    Wan YingZhuo couldn''t turn his head around. He didn''t understand what ye Qingchen meant.


    Chu xuanming, on the other side, made a buzzing sound in his head. His whole face was pale, and the cold sweat from his back flowed down. His legs became weak and he almost collapsed to the ground.


    Wan YingZhuo is stupid. He is not stupid. Yeqingchen and yehaoxuan are both surnamed ye, and their looks are very similar. Even if they are stupid, they can guess the reason.


    Yehaoxuan is actually yeqingchen''s son


    Chu xuanming wants to die... He really wants to die.


    "This is my son. As a father, I ask you what crime my son has committed. You need to use the guards of the Guard Corps to deal with him." Yeqingchen shouted loudly.


    Wan YingZhuo''s face didn''t turn red for a moment. He just felt that his head was blown up by ten kilograms of explosives.


    Yehaoxuan is actually yeqingchen''s son!


    Wan YingZhuo''s legs softened and he knelt down straightly


    Wan YingZhuo and Chu xuanming collapsed on the ground like a dead dog. Their faces were pale and there was no blood color. According to reason, Wan YingZhuo was also an aristocratic family in the capital. They were not so afraid to see yeqingchen at ordinary times. However, he was unjustifiable. First, he forced to buy shares and cheated the white wolf with empty hands. Second, his Lao Tzu used his position to privately mobilize the internal guards. Therefore, the Ye family was holding the handle of his Lao Tzu and wanted to kill him every minute.


    Besides, who is yeqingchen? Even if there is no Ye family behind him, his status as a leader alone is enough to make Wan YingZhuo irreparable.


    Fortunately, yeqingchen is so excited that he seems not in the mood to care about him.


    "Please go down, young master Wan." Yeqingchen regained the momentum of his superiors.


    "Let''s go..." the person in charge of the external guard compassionately patted Wan YingZhuo on the shoulder.


    Wan YingZhuo rolled out.


    "Wait..." yeqingchen suddenly said.


    "First, what else does the chief have to say..." Wan YingZhuo stammered.


    "Today''s affairs must be kept confidential." Yeqingchen said.


    Although excited, yeqingchen didn''t lose his mind. The Ye family and the Yang family had fallen out because of their marriage. If their mother and son''s identity were revealed without the family''s recognition, it would be very dangerous. The Yang family might be detrimental to their mother and son under jealousy.


    "Understand, understand..." Wan YingZhuo stammered.


    Then yeqingchen waved and several guards dragged Chu xuanming and Wan YingZhuo out.


    The most disheartened person is Chu xuanming. He really wants to die and offend anyone. He just offends the Ye family in the capital. This is enough for everyone in the capital to look up to. It doesn''t matter if he dies. He will implicate the whole Chu family.


    When the people in front of him were almost gone, yeqingchen took a deep breath and looked at yehaoxuan with a kind of loving eyes.


    The imposing young man in front of him is his own son. For twenty-four years, he has never known his existence. Since the change of the capital, yeqingchen is not married. He is a loyal man in love.


    However, what made him feel guilty was that he did not fulfill his responsibilities as a father at all. If he hadn''t gone to Qingyuan this time, he wouldn''t even know that he still had a son. He had even made up his mind to stick to his old obsession.


    However, God was kind to him. More than 20 years later, he unexpectedly knew that he had a son. When he learned the news, his mood was almost inexpressible, shocked, delighted and excited... God was kind to him after all. He had a son


    "Son..." ye Qingchen called out these two words with difficulty.


    He was afraid that it was just a dream. He was afraid that he would wake up accidentally. After waking up, he still had nothing.


    "Who are you..." yehaoxuan stared at yeqingchen coldly, with no emotion in his eyes.


    Ever since he was a child, he has been a stranger to the words "father". Whenever he sees other people''s parents happy with their children, he can''t help thinking, who is his father?


    Finally, one day he couldn''t help asking his mother about his father. For the first time in his life, his strong mother cried and hugged him. The situation that day left a shadow in ye haoxuan''s young heart.


    Although he did not understand the reasons between his father and his mother, he knew that he could not ask this question and that he could not make his mother sad.


    When he was a child, he grew up in a public house. His mother was the youngest. His mother was pregnant before marriage. He didn''t even know who his father was. In his childhood, he heard the most oneortwo words was "wild seed."


    His friends despised him and laughed at him, so childhood was a kind of trauma for him.


    After ten years old, my grandfather died. My mother couldn''t stand the sarcasm of her three uncles and aunts. She resolutely took the young ye haoxuan away from the county to start her own business. Although the days were hard, she eventually brought him to adulthood.


    Who knows the hardships of these twenty years?


    He is now living well with his mother, but now suddenly a man came to say that he was his father, which he couldn''t accept. Although the blood was thick and the water was thick, he felt kind when he saw this man at the first sight.


    However, the man''s mistakes made in those years made him unforgivable. No matter what the reason, he could not abandon his wife and son, regardless of the life and death of himself and his mother.


    "Son, I am the father, I am your own father." Yeqingchen''s hands trembled, almost to tears.


    Although he had been in the top position for a long time, he could not restrain his excitement when he saw his son for the first time in his life.


    "I have no father!" Yehaoxuan roared, "father, you also deserve this title. Where were you when I was bullied? Where were you when my mother was blinded? Where were you when my mother begged for hundreds of yuan of tuition when I was a child?"


    Yeqingchen was shocked. He knew how hard his lover and son had been these years, but he didn''t expect them to be so hard. All this was because he didn''t insist and didn''t resist the pressure of the family.


    He blamed himself, he regretted, and he could do nothing.


    For the sake of his lover, he flatly refused the marriage arrangement at home, and abandoned the Yang family''s daughter at the grand booking ceremony, which caused a storm in the city. Yang Jian, the eldest brother of Yang Shuhua, the daughter of the Yang family, went down to find yeqingchen in anger. Unexpectedly, he had a car accident on the way and was paralyzed in bed. The third generation of the Yang family, who had high hopes, was abandoned. Later, the daughter of the Yang family had to commit to a third rate aristocratic family. Since then, Yeyang and his family turned against each other. The turbulence in the capital prevented him from leaving.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t fulfill the responsibility of a father, let alone a husband. When you needed me most, I couldn''t protect you from the wind and rain. I blame myself. It''s my fault."


    Yeqingchen felt very guilty and heartache for her lover. More than 20 years ago, in the feudal and conservative countryside, a woman got pregnant before marriage and gave birth to her baby. How much pressure should she bear and how much ridicule?


    But his own child, who had no father since childhood, was despised by all his friends. How much shadow should be left in his young heart. For a time, yeqingchen felt heartache like a knife, and tears rolled down.


    The six foreign guards in charge of his trip turned around and couldn''t bear to watch this scene. Their leaders were ruthless and selfless in their treatment of corruption and diplomacy. When did they see that their leaders had such a face?


    At present, people who cry like children are really their dignified leaders at ordinary times? In front of the family affection, he is not a superior leader, but a father who first met his son.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly drew, and a kind of inexplicable grief surged into his heart. The man in front of him was his father, who he loved and hated. He thought more than once that if he could stand at the top of the world one day, no matter who the man was, he would pay for his original decision.


    His mother wanted the man to pay back ten times what he had suffered over the years, but when the man really stood in front of him, his heart softened again. The feeling that blood is thicker than water made him unable to hate the man in front of him.


    Perhaps he has some unspeakable difficulties.


    "You shouldn''t say sorry to me. You should explain to my mother what happened in those years. If you don''t give my mother a reasonable explanation, I don''t care who you are. I want you to pay back ten times what my mother has suffered over the years." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth.


    "Well, I will tell you where your mother is. Take me to see her." Yeqingchen nodded excitedly.


    In the villa, Liu Yun is still sitting in a trance. In front of her, there is still a newspaper with yeqingchen''s whole body.

 Chapter 394

    At this moment, the doorbell suddenly rang. Liu Yun was shocked. She quickly stood up, wiped away the tears from her eyes, and settled down to open the door.


    "Why did you come back so early today..."


    She muttered as she walked. Yehaoxuan usually doesn''t go home before 10 o''clock. What''s wrong today? Why did she come back for dinner?


    "Come, come..."


    The doorbell kept ringing. The ringer seemed very eager. She took a few quick steps forward and opened the door.


    When she opened the door, her mind went blank.


    I don''t know how many times the face in front of her has appeared in her dreams. After more than 20 years, the face has become mature and firm. He is no longer the hot-blooded young man who has been in the top position for a long time. However, he is right in front of her own eyes, really.


    Liu Yun looks shocked and staggers back. Is this true?


    "Yunyun, I''m coming."


    Yeqingchen''s eyes filled with tears. The lover in front of her was as beautiful as she was more than 20 years ago. Years didn''t seem to leave too many scars on her. It was just that her eyes with vicissitudes of life showed the warmth and coldness she had suffered over the years.


    When the familiar voice sounded, the excited and slightly hazy feeling surged in Liu Yun''s heart. She could not control her sadness. She held the man tightly and cried loudly.


    For twenty-four years, she almost went from one end of time to the other. When we met for the second time, she did not ask why he broke his promise or why he abandoned himself. Instead, she burst into tears. The suffering of her twenties was almost vented in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and felt a hazy look in his eyes


    Finally, everyone calmed down. The three members of the family sat together calmly. Yeqingchen told the story of that year.


    Yehaoxuan also understood the original entanglement. It turned out that more than 20 years ago, his father and mother met in Yuancheng County, but their identities were very different. It was very difficult to get together. After more than three months of acquaintance, the capital was turbulent. Yeqingchen had to go back to Beijing. When he left, he told his mother that he would pick up his mother for a month at most.


    But this is more than 20 years.


    When yeqingchen returned to the capital, the Ye family decided to marry the Yang family, the aristocratic family in the capital, which involved some turbulence. The Yang family and the Ye family had mutual interests. If they were combined, they would win-win. If they were separated, life and death would depend on heaven.


    But yeqingchen categorically refused the marriage because of his mother. At the beginning, the two sides had reached an agreement, so yeqingchen was not allowed at all. Later, yeqingchen was locked up in the family, and the family guards watched closely.


    This forced yeqingchen for more than half a year. During this period, in order to make yeqingchen give up his heart, the Ye family kept a close eye on him. Even after going to the toilet, someone followed him. Finally, yeqingchen and the Yang family made a big deal.


    Although the situation was pressing, yeqingchen vowed to die for Liu Yun''s sake. On the day of the big order, he resolutely left the Yang family''s daughter in spite of the face of the Yang family. As a result, the city was full of wind and rain. The Yang family daughter would hear wind and rain everywhere she went. After all, everyone was a person of status. What yeqingchen disliked became a laughing stock in the capital circle at that time, and no one wanted to marry her.


    Later, his brother Yang Jian''s disability made the Yang family''s daughter frustrated and hated ye Qingchen to the bone.


    Finally, she had to marry to a third rate aristocratic family in the capital. The Yang family lost face because of this. Just one month after this incident, the old man of the Yang family died of depression. Later, in the turmoil, the Yang family lost, and their status plummeted. Up to now, they have lost their former glory. Since then, the Yang family and the Ye family have become enemies.


    Another year later, the unrest in the capital subsided. Seeing yeqingchen''s resolute attitude, the old master of the Ye family sighed, "let him go."


    Yeqingchen was freed. He hurried to the original Yuancheng county. Only two years later, things had changed there. Liu Yun had disappeared. He frantically inquired around and sent people to the public security organ to check his registered permanent residence. However, the public security organ''s registered residence was chaotic and could not find out.


    At the beginning, he only knew that Liu Yun belonged to Yuancheng County, but he didn''t know the specific location of his home. He inquired blindly. The more he inquired about Liu Yun''s home, the farther away he was. Maybe it was fate.


    After a while, yeqingchen was decadent for some time. Later, the old man advised him to "follow fate".


    Yeqingchen is a rare talent. With the recommendation of the Ye family, he entered the official career. Yeqingchen''s ability is outstanding. He is a top leader in both economy and construction, and soon won recognition. Yeqingchen has been gaining momentum all the way with his outstanding courage and the backing of the Ye family.


    During this period, he secretly and openly sent people to Yuancheng county to inquire about Liu Yun, but he never found anything. Since Grandpa ye haoxuan''s home is in a remote mountain village surrounded by mountains, he is not isolated from the world, but he can only see it with a large mirror on the map of China.


    Maybe it''s fate. Over the years, he hasn''t found Liu Yun. He doesn''t know that Liu Yun was pregnant and raised his son so much. Yeqingchen sighed when talking about this.


    "Yunyun, haoxuan, I was wrong. I didn''t fulfill my husband''s and father''s responsibilities. I''m sorry..." ye Qingchen said with guilt.


    "No, it''s not your fault." Liu Yun shook her head, turned to yehaoxuan and said, "haoxuan, this is your father!"


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Although it is not worth forgiving that yeqingchen had no news when he left, he also had many places he could not help.


    The life of a large family is far more complicated than that of ordinary people. Ye haoxuan has a deep understanding of this. Just like him and Chen Ruoxi, although he got mixed up after inheriting the xuanshu, he still had no choice but to meet the huge thing of the Chen family.


    When you enter a rich family and go deep into the water, you don''t always follow people''s wishes.


    Yehaoxuan listened carefully. To sum up, yeqingchen was not entirely to blame for this. The rich family was far from as simple as ordinary people thought. Moreover, the turmoil more than 20 years ago made many families feel depressed.


    As yeqingchen said, the situation in those years was really a win-win situation when it was combined, and the fate of each was safeguarded when it was divided.


    At the beginning, yeqingchen failed to get married successfully. Yeqingchen abandoned the young lady of the Yang family at the grand booking ceremony, which eventually caused a storm in the city. Yang Shuhua, the daughter of the Yang family, was ridiculed everywhere. After that, Yang Jian was disabled, and the old master of the Yang family died of depression. The Yang family has declined since then. Although it is still famous in the capital, its former glory has disappeared.


    So the original events were beyond yeqingchen''s control. Although yeqingchen could not find his mother, he had not married for more than 20 years. This shows his sincerity for his mother.


    After talking about the events of that year, the living room fell into silence for a while. For a long time, yehaoxuan slowly said, "you really can''t blame all the events of that year."


    "I just hope your mother and son can forgive me." Yeqingchen felt guilty and said, "let''s go back to Beijing together. In the future, I will shelter you from the wind and rain."


    "I can''t forgive you." Yehaoxuan cut off the railway.


    "Haoxuan." Yeqingchen was shocked. The misunderstanding was explained clearly. Why did he still refuse to admit himself?


    "No matter what your original intention was, it was your fault that you abandoned your wife and son and made my mother suffer for more than 20 years." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I know, so I want to make up for my mistakes. I just hope your mother and son give me a chance." Yeqingchen sighed.


    "I won''t give you a chance. You can never imagine the hardships my mother has suffered over the years. If it weren''t for your unintentional mistakes in those years, I would never let you go now. I''m used to living without a father. I''m not used to having another father now." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "You go..."


    Liu Yun suddenly said.


    "Yunyun, what are you talking about?" Yeqingchen asked incredulously.


    "My mother said, let you go." Yehaoxuan repeated.


    "No, I won''t go. Yunyun, we have been separated for more than 20 years. No matter what, I won''t let you leave me." Yeqingchen shook his head.


    "What do you want me to do with you? What I want is the life of ordinary people. You can''t give me this." Liu Yun cut off the railway. "You are superior and have an extraordinary family background, but I am just an ordinary people. Even if I were your family, I would never allow you to marry me. The generation gap of family background can never be crossed."


    "No, I will take you back to Beijing. I will take you and your son back to Beijing." Yeqingchen also cut the railway.


    "Have you considered the consequences of bringing us back to Beijing?" Liu Yun said coldly.


    "I don''t care what the consequences are. All I know is that you are my wife." Yeqingchen almost drank it.


    "The capital has been peaceful for twenty years. What do you think will happen if the Yang family resents the presence of my son and me?" Liu Yun said coldly.


    Yeqingchen was shocked. He was not a person who was not calm. He just suddenly saw his lover and son and lost his mind for a while. Now Liu Yun mentioned that he was a little sober.


    Yes, the former glory of the Yang family is gone. Although the Yang family is still famous in the capital, it is not as beautiful as the old man of the Yang family 20 years ago when he was alive. If they want their mother to return to the Ye family in a dignified manner, they should do the work of the Yang family. Otherwise, the capital will be turbulent after decades of calm. No one at the top wants to see this.


    "In this respect, please rest assured. I promise it will be all right." Yeqingchen speaks word for word.


    "Let''s go. At the beginning, I was not sensible. I thought there was no threshold for love, but I knew I was wrong. I was just an ordinary person. I wanted to live an ordinary life. I can''t get used to the life of a rich family. Yeqingchen, I''m doing well. Please, let us go."

 Chapter 395

    Yeqingchen''s heart is almost broken. The mother and son do not have feelings for him. Although the son still hates him, it is not difficult to see from his eyes that he still has feelings for his father.


    Liu Yun is a woman who knows the general situation. She has foreseen a series of possible events after her return to Beijing. Ye Qingchen sadly finds that although she is now in a high position, some things are still out of his control.


    He wanted to put everything down and be stubborn for once, but now he is not the hot-blooded young man 20 years ago. He is in a high position and has to worry about everything first.


    When ye haoxuan went out of his house, ye Qingchen was unhappy.


    At this time, a guard came up and gave a salute: "chief, old chief''s phone."


    Yeqingchen took the phone, and the voice of the old man came out of the phone.


    "Qingchen, how''s it going?"


    Although the old man is old, he is still very powerful. There is a vague feeling of not being angry.


    "Old man, do you know everything?" Yeqingchen said.


    "I knew half a year ago that there was a great grandson of mine in Qingyuan."


    Old ye on the phone laughed.


    "Half a year ago... Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Yeqingchen was stunned.


    "Six months ago, it was the crucial time for you to be elected. With your temper, if you knew this, you would go to Qingyuan regardless of everything. So I didn''t tell you. What happened?"


    "Their mother and son still refuse to forgive me." Yeqingchen sighed.


    "It''s reasonable that they won''t forgive you after you''ve dried up their mother and son for 20 years. Besides, the Yang family still has to work here. The capital has been stable for decades. Let''s talk about this later. Don''t worry. Take your time. Come back first."


    "Master, I know, but..."


    "Qingchen, I know how you feel now, but the road is going step by step. You are in a high position now. It can be said that you can move your whole body as soon as you pull a hair. So you should consider more than others every step. Go back to Beijing first. Something has happened here in the capital." The old man said slowly.


    Yeqingchen was so impressed that even the old man called him personally to tell him that something had happened in the capital. It must be a great event, so his private affairs should be let go.


    After hanging up the phone, yeqingchen turned to look at the villa for a long time. Then, with a complicated sigh, he turned and got on the bus. That night, yeqingchen''s special plane returned to the capital.


    After a sleepless night, although he categorically refused to recognize yeqingchen, yehaoxuan was still touched. After all, blood is thicker than water. Besides, it''s no wonder yeqingchen did things that year.


    At this time of day, my mother had already got up to make breakfast, but today my mother was still quiet. Yehaoxuan quietly opened the bedroom door and saw my mother sitting on the bed, stunned.


    Yehaoxuan understood his mother''s mood. He sighed in his heart, then quietly closed the door, went to the kitchen, made some simple breakfast, put it on the table, and went out of the door.


    Just after daybreak, I walked out of the villa and saw a man standing in front of me shivering at the door of my house.


    This man is Chu xuanming.


    It''s just a little bright now. Although it''s spring, the weather is a little cold because it has just rained. Chu xuanming came early, so he was almost frozen into a frozen chicken.


    As soon as he saw yehaoxuan coming out, he rushed up, smiled all over his face, and lowered his voice three times: "yeshao, you came out, good morning..."


    Chu xuanming is not as grand and extraordinary as he was when ye haoxuan first met him. On the contrary, he is like a pug. He can''t wait to lick ye haoxuan''s feet at ye haoxuan''s feet. I believe if he had a tail, he would shake very happily.


    Just before yesterday, Chu xuanming was arrogant to force his company''s shares. In a blink of an eye, he became a dog.


    "What''s up?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Chu xuanming. In the past, he would have regarded Chu xuanming as an opponent. Now, Chu xuanming is not qualified to be called an opponent. To be honest, he thinks highly of Chu xuanming.


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, I know I used to be a jerk and did wrong. I have no eyes. I swear, I won''t dare in the future. You treat me as a dog and forgive me." Chu xuanming said eagerly.


    When did he become someone else''s dog when he was the head of the Chu family? However, there is no way. The person in front of him is a crown prince party rooted in Miao Hong. He has been provoked by his own indifference. If he does not keep a low profile, he will be very sad in Qingyuan in the future.


    "Since you have said that you are a dog, what are you afraid of? Have you ever seen a time when people will deliberately quarrel with a dog?" Ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "Thank you, ye Shao..."


    Chu xuanming was overjoyed. Although yehaoxuan spoke harshly, it meant that he didn''t have the same general knowledge with himself. As long as yehaoxuan didn''t have the same general knowledge with himself, what could he do if he spoke harshly?


    "Ye Shao, from now on, I will be your dog. If you have anything to say, I will do it, I will do it." Chu xuanming nodded and bowed.


    "You don''t have to. The man yesterday has nothing to do with me. He is him and I am me. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Chu xuanming.


    Chu xuanming was a little choked by Ye haoxuan''s words. He thought to himself, you are so crazy. Don''t you recognize such a detached father? You are trying to test me.


    But it doesn''t seem that ye haoxuan is making a fake on the surface. However, whether ye haoxuan recognizes his father or not, he should be careful in the future. After all, he is the Ye family in the capital, the red fourth generation. Although his family is one of the best in Qingyuan, he is a small ant in the eyes of the Ye family. They will kill him with their fingers.


    "Ye Shao is joking. No matter who ye Shao will be, I Chu xuanming will be your dog." Chu xuanming nodded and bowed.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He really didn''t want to talk nonsense with Chu xuanming. He thought Chu xuanming was an owl, but he didn''t think he would be a wallflower?


    Outside the community, Wan YingZhuo stood dejected at the door of the community. The security guards in the community had been replaced by fully armed soldiers. Everyone knew that Wan YingZhuo had a conflict with ye haoxuan yesterday, so the people in the community didn''t let him go at all.


    "Ye Shao..."


    Wan YingZhuo came forward with a dry throat and lowered his head.


    Although it is not easy for big families in the capital to have conflicts, it is absolutely not allowed to call his Lao Tzu''s internal guard without authorization. If ye haoxuan wants to punish him now, he can hold on to this point. He will have a hard time at that time.


    "Isn''t that Wan Shao? Ye Shao doesn''t deserve it. I''m just a grass root." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Shao, I was wrong before. Please forgive me for the sake of everyone in the capital. I will never dare to have any wrong thoughts about ye Shao in the future." Wan YingZhuo said with a sad face.


    In the capital, Wan YingZhuo is also a man of high prestige. The Ye family is not unique in the capital. He has never been so angry when he meets the children of other families.


    But this time, in order to deal with yehaoxuan, he used his father''s internal guard without authorization. The nature of the internal guard of the guard group is different from the responsibilities of other departments. Even more serious, they can''t step out of the capital.


    If the Ye family let this matter out, none of them will be dead enough. It will have a considerable impact on his family.


    So in front of yehaoxuan, he had to keep a low profile.


    "I''m not from the capital. My hometown is in Qingyuan. I''m saying that yesterday''s man has nothing to do with me. What should you do in Qingyuan? But you''re provoking me. I promise to break your fifth leg next time." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    "No, No."


    Wan YingZhuo was shocked. Yehaoxuan didn''t recognize his father?


    Although Wan YingZhuo doesn''t know what happened between yeqingchen and yehaoxuan, it is certain that yehaoxuan''s identity has not been recognized by yeqingchen, but it doesn''t matter.


    Yehaoxuan can''t deny his father, but yeqingchen doesn''t necessarily deny his son. If he doesn''t know what to do to find yehaoxuan''s trouble, he can only say that his head was caught in the door.


    "Also, I don''t want to spread my story." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. I will never say a word."


    Wan YingZhuo breathed a sigh of relief. Since ye haoxuan said so, he would not quarrel with him. In fact, even if ye haoxuan didn''t say it, he wouldn''t dare to say anything before the Ye family officially recognized ye haoxuan''s identity.


    Although he is stupid, he is not stupid. He is a member of the circle in the capital. He knows that sometimes he can''t talk nonsense. Moreover, he still has a handle on yehaoxuan.


    After leaving the two men, ye haoxuan went straight to the Lin family.


    When he opened the door, linyutong saw yehaoxuan. He was a little stunned. Then he opened the door and welcomed him in.


    "So early? What''s up?"


    Linyutong asked in surprise, this bastard, who is surrounded by many confidants, will never think of himself for no reason. He must have something to do here.


    "I miss you. Can''t I come and see you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Virtue?" Linyutong glanced at him disdainfully, then said: "tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "Where''s your grandfather?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I went out for a walk. I went in and sat down for a while, and then he came back." Linyutong said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then came to the living room with linyutong, who made him a cup of tea.


    The yellow tea and the unique fragrance of Scutellaria barbata made yehaoxuan a little stunned. How did she know she liked this?

 Chapter 396

    "You, don''t get me wrong. My grandfather likes to drink this, so I went to collect some." Linyutong seems to have been broken by someone. She stammered.


    "What did I misunderstand?" Yehaoxuan stared at her, making Miss Lin blush with shame for the first time in her life.


    Isn''t that a no brainer?


    "Doesn''t old Lin like to drink Dahongpao?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Can''t he change his taste? You don''t know that old people are troublesome." Linyutong said unhappily.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. In Qingyuan, I''m afraid only miss Lin dared to say that about old Lin. old Lin really spoiled his granddaughter.


    "Do you have something on your mind?"


    Looking at yehaoxuan in a dazed trance, Lin Yutong''s heart suddenly sank when he changed his old slickness. Seeing that he had something on his mind, she also pulled her own heart together.


    "No, nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Have you had breakfast? If not, I''ll prepare it," linyutong asked.


    "Yes, thank you..."


    "In fact, if you have something on your mind, you can also tell me." Linyutong sits in front of yehaoxuan.


    The relationship between the two is still a little unclear. Although old Lin intends to set them up, linyutong is doomed not to be like other confidants of yehaoxuan.


    "If you were me, and you didn''t know who your father was when you were young, you grew up with your mother and suffered a lot. Suddenly one day, a man came to you and said it was your father. Would you forgive him?" Hesitated for a moment, yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Linyutong didn''t even think about it.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "No matter what the reason is, it is not the reason for him to abandon his wife and son, so I will not forgive you if I am you." When linyutong finished, she reacted. She was surprised and asked, "do you mean your father came to you?"


    "No... no, I''m just making an analogy," yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Xiaoye, it''s so early."


    Just when linyutong wanted to press him, old Lin came in from the outside with a bird cage in his hand.


    Linyutong had to do it bitterly, took the bird cage in Lin''s hand and went out.


    "Boy, ask me something." Old Lin sat down, took a sip of the tea on the tea table, and seemed to know that ye haoxuan would come here.


    "Old Lin, do you always know my life experience?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "From the first time I saw you, I knew you were a member of the Ye family. In addition to looking like your father, the unyielding spirit of the Ye family is also their unique blood. I said hello to the Ye family in the capital at that time." Lin Laodao.


    "That is to say, the Ye family knew my existence six months ago." Yehaoxuan asked word for word.


    "Yes, I think they have secretly investigated and confirmed your identity." Lin Laodao.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Is it useful to tell you earlier?" "I don''t think you want your life to be disrupted. Besides, at that time, I didn''t know what the Ye family meant."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and silent. Old Lin''s worry was not unreasonable. Now he suddenly knew his life experience and what he could do. It just increased his worry.


    "Xiaoye, are you really right to make this decision?" Lin asked.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Although this incident has wronged your mother and son, to be honest, your father can not be completely blamed for this incident. He also has a lot of helplessness. He also has a deep love for your mother. It can be seen from the fact that he has not married for so many years." Old Lin said slowly.


    "I know, but thinking about my mother''s hardships over the years, I can''t forgive him for throwing away his wife and son." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Xiaoye, I know you can''t accept it for a while. It''s just that you have to think about it. In fact, it''s not easy for your father these years." Old Lin sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said nothing.


    After saying goodbye to old Lin, ye haoxuan breathed a long sigh. When he didn''t know who he was, he spent all day thinking about what kind of person he was. Now when his father suddenly broke into his own life, he suddenly felt that he couldn''t accept it.


    Sometimes people are such strange animals. Ye haoxuan shakes his head and leaves the Lin family.


    "Why, something is on your mind?"


    At the president''s office of beauty international, xiaohaimei handed ye haoxuan a cup of coffee and sat with him.


    "Nothing can escape you." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Xiaohaimei has a lot of experience, which makes her more mature and intellectual. Therefore, if yehaoxuan has something on her mind, she is the first person she thinks of.


    "Of course, I have been eaten so many times by you. I have already become an Ascaris worm in your stomach." Xiaohaimei giggled, and a pair of soft boneless jade hands climbed up ye haoxuan''s neck and gave her lips.


    However, this move, which had been tried a hundred times before, lost its effectiveness today. Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and took her into his arms without any further action.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "This... Is a little difficult for ordinary people to understand." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "I''m not a normal person. Hee hee, little brother, I''m so sentimental. It seems that it''s not your character." Xiaohaimei drew a circle on his chest.


    "I didn''t know who my father was before. I have always lived with my mother," sighed yehaoxuan. "But I can''t accept a man I can''t imagine suddenly calling him my father."


    "Do you know your background?" Xiaohaimei was a little surprised and got up.


    "Yes," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Didn''t he give you a reason to abandon your mother and son?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, it''s obviously not his fault that happened at the beginning. Good luck made people laugh." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But you still haven''t forgiven him, have you?"


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "First, he abandoned us. When we needed him, he failed to shelter us from the wind and rain."


    "And the second?" Xiaohaimei sat down with her legs folded and listened carefully.


    "Second, he is not an ordinary person." Ye haoxuan looked complicated and said, "you can''t imagine who he is or who I am."


    "Cluck, are you the prince?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "My father''s name is yeqingchen." Yehaoxuan said in a daze


    "Yeqingchen, the Ye family in the capital... You, you are the great grandson of old general Ye Yuantong." Xiaohaimei''s surprise was not trivial.


    She leaned weakly on the sofa and said with some distress, "oh my God, I have become the lover of the great grandson of the founding fathers."


    "Do you want to exaggerate? You are not my lover, you are my woman." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s no exaggeration. The Ye family is a rich family. Yeqingchen, your father, is a big leader." Xiaohaimei is serious.


    "However, I''m just an ordinary people. I don''t seem to have much in common with them, let alone any common language." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So you turned him down and refused the chance to become the fourth generation of the Red Prince party?" Xiaohaimei made up her mind.


    "Almost."


    "Although you feel a little nervous, it''s reasonable." Xiaohaimei pondered for a while, then hurried to her office desk and picked up the phone.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Xiaohaimei didn''t say anything. She just picked up the phone and said a few words. Then she hung up the phone.


    "Book a ticket."


    "Where to?"


    "Capital" Xiao Haimei uttered two words.


    "Are you going to trouble the Xiao family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I am taking the lead for you. I have decided to move the beauty headquarters to the capital." Xiaohaimei said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. "Why? Isn''t it good to be in Qingyuan? I''m not the Ye family now. The company can''t borrow the Ye family''s power to move there."


    "I''m not going to borrow the power of the Ye family. I said, just to give you the lead." Xiaohaimei said solemnly.


    "I''m still early in the capital. I had a three-year appointment with Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It has nothing to do with your Ruoxi. I have a hunch that you will soon go to the capital." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I said I am not a descendant of the Ye family." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "Sooner or later, the company will continue to innovate and develop. It would be best if its headquarters were in Beijing." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "But what about Qingyuan?"


    "Give it to Linlin first. She can handle it completely, and her management talent is good. Thank you for finding me such a capable assistant."


    "How about I get you some more?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go away, you dare to stir up trouble. I promise I''ll cut you." Xiaohaimei said angrily.


    "Er... Do you want to be so cruel?" Yehaoxuan felt a chill between his legs, and his subconscious legs crossed.


    "Try it if you don''t believe me." Xiaohaimei chuckled and stretched out two fingers in a threatening gesture.


    After teasing for a while, yehaoxuan still hesitated and said, "do you want to consider this matter carefully? Moving the company seems not to be a trivial matter."


    "Don''t think about it. Your roots are there, little brother. Just sit and wait for the money. Don''t worry about anything else. But has the problem of 10000 families been solved?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, there was a commotion at the door. At the same time, the receptionist shouted, "you can''t go in. President Xiao is busy now. You need to make an appointment. Do you understand? Security..."


    With the cry, the door of the president''s office was kicked open from the outside with a bang, and xiaowenjie came in with a high toe.


    Two security guards rushed in behind him. They were both veterans. They grabbed xiaowenjie''s hand and tried to wring him out.


    "Let go. I''m now a shareholder of your company. I''m the nominal boss. If any of you dare to touch me, I''ll let him go right away." Xiaowenjie shouted to the two security guards.

 Chapter 397

    "Let him go, you go down." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and looked at xiaowenjie with some doubts. He thought how dare the goods come here? Does he really think Wan YingZhuo has the ability to eat the company?


    "Ye, you''re smart."


    Xiaowenjie tidied up his clothes, then went straight to the president''s desk, leaned back on the boss''s chair, crossed his legs on the table, lit a cigar and puffed.


    "Xiaowenjie, what can I do for you?" Xiaohaimei frowned.


    "Of course, it''s because of the last time. Didn''t I tell you?" Xiaowenjie glanced at xiaohaimei with a look of disdain. In his opinion, Wan YingZhuo has nothing to do. The Wan family is many times more powerful than their pure commercial Xiao family.


    "Of course, let''s talk about the contract." Yehaoxuan smiled and said positively.


    "One hundred yuan a share, buy all your shares." Xiaowenjie arrogantly pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up, walked up to him, smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    "Of course," xiaowenjie seems to have settled on yehaoxuan. He proudly took out two contracts from his file bag, and then threw them to yehaoxuan. "After signing the contract, you can get out. In the future, this company has nothing to do with you two. Of course, I will pay the money strictly according to the contract."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly grabbed xiaowenjie''s right hand and gently broke it.


    With a crisp click, xiaowenjie''s right index finger had been broken by yehaoxuan. Xiaowenjie screamed and looked at yehaoxuan with his right hand in his hands.


    He dares to hurt himself. Shit, he dares to break his finger. Isn''t he afraid of everything? Is this crazy? How could he do this? How could he not play cards according to common sense.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will kill you, I will kill you..." xiaowenjie screamed, and he almost lost his mind in pain.


    "I warned you the first time you came here, but you are so kind that you dare to come here a second time without hurting you. Do you really think I''m made of mud?"


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his hand again. He couldn''t help saying that. With a click, he broke another finger.


    Xiaowenjie was in a cold sweat. After he returned to Beijing this time, he asked Wan Dashao to come and talk with yehaoxuan. When Wan Dashao came, he asked him to come and sign the contract today.


    Wanbenyingzhuo didn''t like the shares of some small companies, but he was moved when he knew that this was the company where Xuelian yangyanlu belonged. He knew the popularity of this cosmetics in the market, so he would never let go of a company with great potential and prospects.


    The two hit it off immediately, but there was something wrong with wanzhuoming. Wan YingZhuo is now in front of Ye haoxuan, just like his grandson. He didn''t have time to explain the situation to xiaowenjie, so xiaowenjie rushed to grab shares.


    Just happened to meet yehaoxuan, who was in a bad mood. After a few words, he broke his two fingers directly.


    He screamed for a while. Xiaowenjie''s face was sweating. It was painful. Yehaoxuan grabbed xiaowenjie''s right hand for the first time.


    "No, no, besides, I beg you not to break my finger." Xiaowenjie didn''t dare to be tough. Even if he was stupid, he knew that wanshao hadn''t done this thing this time.


    Yehaoxuan is still yehaoxuan, still as inhuman as before.


    "Really? Do you really know you''re wrong?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to be here in the future." Xiaowenjie nodded hurriedly.


    "That''s good."


    As yehaoxuan said, his hands were bent and clicked. One of xiaowenjie''s mobile phones was broken again.


    "Ah..."


    Xiaowenjie uttered an earthshaking scream, "I admit I was wrong. You broke my finger. Why? Why?"


    His fingers are linked to his heart. He is in agony after being broken three fingers by yehaoxuan. Now he is a little regretful to provoke the devil yehaoxuan.


    Last time, his father almost broke his leg after he returned to Beijing. He couldn''t swallow the breath, so he joined forces with thousands of villains in the capital to deal with yehaoxuan.


    It''s just that Wan YingZhuo doesn''t seem to have finished yehaoxuan.


    "I will, can''t I?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and then asked, "do you really want our company?"


    "No, I don''t want to..." xiaowenjie shook his head.


    "Hypocrisy."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand, and it was another one.


    "Ah..."


    "Do you want it or not?"


    "Want... Want..." xiaowenjie was crying. He was really forced to cry. How could there be such a person?


    "You dare to move Lao Tzu''s things."


    Yehaoxuan said again with a click. The last finger of xiaowenjie''s right hand was broken by yehaoxuan.


    Xiaowenjie felt numb. He even felt that his right hand did not belong to him.


    "Tell you that bastard dad, he dares to think about my women''s company. I don''t mind letting your Xiao family die." Ye haoxuan shouted loudly.


    "I dare not, I dare not, ye Shao, please forgive me, I really dare not." Xiaowenjie lies on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Go away."


    Xiaowenjie ran out of the office in a tumultuous manner after receiving an amnesty. This time, he was really afraid. Yehaoxuan didn''t play cards according to common sense. He couldn''t fight.


    But what puzzled him was that he had a good relationship with Wan YingZhuo. Wan YingZhuo could not help yehaoxuan. This was what he couldn''t figure out.


    "Are you relieved?" Xiaohai said with a smile, yehaoxuan is in a bad mood now, and his stupid cousin has come to provoke him like a fool. What is this?


    "A little bit." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This guy is a mindless dandy. Like his father, he has great ambition and average ability. He can only bully people by relying on his family background." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You are closely related to him. Why are you so smart?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Be your woman, can''t you be smarter?" xiaohaimei smiled. Yehaoxuan took her into his arms, and a storm was about to begin.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang.


    Holding xiaohaimei in one hand, yehaoxuan felt out his mobile phone. When he saw the caller ID, he felt a little cold in his heart. This is the phone from Huang Shaohui.


    "Brother, what''s up?"


    Huangshaohui is the security force responsible for yeqingchen''s trip. Yeqingchen returned to Beijing yesterday. He has no reason to stay in Qingyuan.


    "Something serious has happened. Come to the capital."


    Huang Shaohui in the microphone said with some worry.


    "What did you say first?"


    "Your Chenruoxi will be forced to marry." Yelled Huang Shaohui.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He shouted, "what the hell is going on? Tell me clearly."


    "When she went to Qingyuan, she actually reached some kind of complete intention with the Xue family, that is, the purpose of marriage. Do you think the old fox will really give you three years to grow up?" Huang Shaohui said.


    "Where is she now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can''t leave the Chen family even if you are looked down upon by the family. Come to the capital quickly. Maybe you can meet her. After a while, she and the Xue family will have room for redemption. Brother, there is only so much I can do." Huang Shaohui sighed.


    "House arrest?" Yehaoxuan flew into a rage. "Doesn''t she have the identity of director of the Central Security Bureau? Chen Yuan, the old man, dare to put her under house arrest?"


    "Well, what do you know? Marriage is as simple as a blind date for ordinary people. It''s a private matter. It has no direct connection with her own position. Besides, who is Chen Yuan? In a word, she can be transferred from the Security Bureau."


    Huang Shaohui hesitated and said, "people don''t know about this. I have a good relationship with her cousin, so I know. Brother, if you go back to the Ye family, your identity will be equal to that of the Chen family. Please consider it."


    "I know. I''m going to the capital now," yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, come here. My grandpa wants to see you, too."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone, his face a little heavy.


    "You see, I told you, you will go to the capital soon." Xiao Hai smiled.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly: "you really know what''s going on."


    "Go ahead. I''ll book the tickets for you. I''ll take care of the company''s affairs. But no matter what, don''t be impulsive." Xiaohaimei said, booking tickets for yehaoxuan.


    A plane flew from Qingyuan airport. Ye haoxuan sat at a window and looked at the lower and lower scenery outside the window. His mood was somewhat complicated.


    He didn''t know what to face when he went to the capital. He didn''t know where he and Chenruoxi could go.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t agree with Huang Shaohui''s suggestion. Even if he has the identity of the Ye family, he may not be able to turn the situation around.


    For one thing, he grew up in the folk and could not be integrated into the Ye family. The marriage between the Chen family and the Xue family was not decided temporarily. They must have reached a lot of common agreements. Therefore, even if he is a member of the Ye family and has an equal status with Chen Ruoxi, he may not be able to reverse this situation.


    Moreover, when they first joined the Ye family, they would not offend others for the sake of a new descendant of the Ye family.


    Now he has to see Chenruoxi first and make plans.


    He took out a scroll in his hand. The scroll was slightly yellow. It could be vaguely seen that the scroll had a long history.


    This was what his mother gave him before he left. Her mother knew his purpose of going to the capital. She didn''t say anything. She just lost her mind for a while, and then took it out of her bedroom.


    This is a piece of calligraphy. According to her mother, it was handed down by her grandfather. Grandfather ye haoxuan''s father was also a famous doctor. His generation experienced the years of war. During the Anti Japanese War, the army came to the village one day. The leader of the army had a migraine headache.

 Chapter 398

    That day, the leader had a migraine, and old doctor Liu happened to be present, so he used a silver needle with a few herbs to cure the leader''s migraine. The leader was grateful to old doctor Liu, so he gave an ink treasure to show his gratitude.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know who the leader was, but since his mother gave it to him and told him to take good care of it, it must have his reason.


    When I opened the scroll, I saw a few big characters written on it, "rejuvenating with wonderful hands".


    This man''s handwriting is thick, vigorous and powerful. From this picture alone, we can see that the person who wrote these words is very courageous. This picture alone is a rare piece of calligraphy. Ye haoxuan carefully appreciates it. When he glimpses a line of small characters at the place where the signature is signed, his heart is shocked, his heart jumps wildly, and his heart is clear for a time.


    Put away the scroll, yehaoxuan was very happy. A stewardess in uniform came over, smiled at him and said, "Sir, do you need anything?"


    "A bottle of open spring water." Yehaoxuan smiled. The stewardess was really pleasing to the eye.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The stewardess smiled sweetly, took out a bottle of water from the cart and handed it to yehaoxuan. Then she winked at him, twisted her sexy body and pushed the cart away.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his palm and saw that there was already a note in his palm with a string of telephone numbers written on it, and a Juanxiu name "Yixin......"


    Yehaoxuan had only seen this hint in his novels before. Unexpectedly, he actually met it today.


    "Buddy, have a romantic encounter..." a man in his late thirties on the side of yehaoxuan looked at the phone in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand with envy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He rolled up the note and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Sit still, really a gentleman..."


    The man next to him looked a little sluggish, and then gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up. After all, not everyone can resist this hint.


    "I am a dedicated man." Yehaoxuan said solemnly that if Tang Bing heard this sentence, they would certainly scold yehaoxuan. You have provoked so many people. How dare you say you are focused.


    The man nodded, then said with a smile, "what is brother''s occupation?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan is simple and straightforward.


    "So coincidentally, I am also a traditional Chinese medicine, Yuanhao." The man surprised and stretched out his right hand.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and shook hands with the man. He was bored on the plane. His mobile phone couldn''t be turned on. He was very friendly when he met a colleague.


    "Is my brother a fresh graduate?" Yuanhao asked with great interest. When he met his peers, he naturally talked more.


    "Well, I guess so. Where''s brother yuan?"


    "I''m working in the General Hospital of the capital military region. To be exact, I''m still learning from my teachers and working as an assistant to elder GUI." Yuanhao smiled.


    "Gui Lao? GUI Chengde?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, ha ha, have you heard of old GUI?" Yuanhao smiled.


    "The master of traditional Chinese medicine, the imperial doctor, was called ghost doctor before. His medical skills are superb. Although his methods are unique, they will always receive unexpected results. Who hasn''t heard of learning traditional Chinese medicine?" yehaoxuan laughed.


    Yehaoxuan met guichengde once. At first, Pierre was paralyzed in both legs. He came to China to seek medical treatment. The president of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital was in a hurry. Later, he alerted GUI Lao. The prescription given by Gui Lao was tantamount to a dangerous move in chess. Pierre would not die. Finally, yehaoxuan cured Pierre''s disease by warming and tonifying.


    After that time, yehaoxuan really saw what the hell doctor was. The prescription used by Gui Laozi was extremely poisonous and overbearing. He used everything that poisonous insects and poisonous herbs did. He used the move of taking the sword off the peak and attacking poison with poison. No wonder some people called him a ghost doctor before.


    "Hehe, my teacher used to have the title of ghost doctor, but now those methods are basically not used. After all, he is now the chief imperial doctor. Some leaders dare not let him do so." Yuanhao smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. In fact, old GUI''s medical skills still have many advantages. But now that he is in his position, he dare not use some things indiscriminately.


    "What are you doing in Beijing, brother? If you want to continue to develop in traditional Chinese medicine, you can come to me. I will introduce you to several big players, but this is an interview," Yuanhao said with a smile.


    "No, I have other things to do in Beijing this time. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    With his current medical skills, I''m afraid the whole country can''t find a doctor to be his teacher.


    "Are you from the capital? What are you doing in the capital?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Travel."


    The two chatted with each other one after another. It was all to pass the time.


    Qingyuan is two hours away from the capital. An hour has passed before you know it. It is far away from Qingyuan. Ye haoxuan sighs slightly. He left in a hurry this time. Except for LAN Linlin and Xiao Haimei, the rest of the women just send a text message. Thinking of this trip to the capital, it seems that it is not so smooth. He also sighs for a while.


    At this moment, a slightly anxious voice sounded from the aircraft''s loudspeaker: "attention, passengers, a first-class passenger has asthma. If you are a doctor, please come to the first-class cabin to help. Thank you..."


    As soon as the stewardess'' voice fell, Yuanhao immediately stood up and said, "brother, go and have a look."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He was also a doctor himself. In case of such a thing, of course, he had to go and have a look.


    The luxury of first class is not comparable to that of economy class. This flight is not a luxury configuration, but the space of first class is huge. The chair can be stretched out as a bed.


    In a window seat, a young girl was pressing her chest in pain. The girl was very beautiful. Although her face was a little pale due to her illness, she still couldn''t hide her face.


    This is not the key. The key is her dusty temperament, which is definitely not what ordinary people can have. She is quiet and dusty. Although her eyes are slightly painful, she can not hide her own wisdom.


    Even if you don''t see her beautiful face, just look at her temperament, it makes people slightly distracted.


    But now this beautiful girl is suffering from illness. A man in his thirties next to her seems to be a doctor, but he seems to be a Western doctor. Besides touching her heart and asking what she feels, she is still helpless.


    "Oxygen cylinders?" Asked the man.


    "No." The captain on the other side replied.


    The captain''s face was dripping with cold sweat. The girl''s identity was unusual. Someone had already greeted him when he boarded the plane. He had to take good care of her. Unexpectedly, this happened.


    "Is there any drug like tranister?" The man frowned and asked.


    "No..." the captain wanted to die. If anything happened to the girl, there would be a lot of trouble.


    "Captain, a passenger is also a patient with asthma. He casually carries medication. Is it useful?" A stewardess came in a hurry with a bottle of prednisone in her hand.


    "Yes, it''s urgent now. I can''t care so much." The man frowned, then took the medicine from the stewardess, poured out a few pills and took them for the girl.


    "Wait, this is hormone medicine. Can I use it indiscriminately?"


    Yehaoxuan is about to speak, but Yuanhao nearby has already questioned.


    "Are you a doctor?" The man glanced at Yuanhao.


    "I am a Chinese doctor." Yuanhao said seriously.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Then you can''t say you are a doctor. You can only say that you have learned some tricky witchcraft."


    Hearing that Yuanhao claimed to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, the man was a little dismissive.


    "What did you say?" Yuanhao was so angry that no one who studied traditional Chinese medicine could accept such an insult from a man.


    "I said that traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but a deceiving sorcery. Why, is there anything wrong?" The man sneered, "now the patient''s condition is more critical. If you have a way, you can try it."


    "I... this medicine has great side effects on people and will cause some unknown damage to the patient''s body. To be conservative, I suggest acupuncture."


    To be honest, Yuanhao really had no choice. He just graduated from college. He just stopped at the theoretical stage of traditional Chinese medicine and didn''t understand the reality. Acupuncture really can treat asthma. He saw with his own eyes that Gui Lao cured a patient with severe sudden asthma with needles. It''s a pity that he couldn''t?


    "Do you know acupuncture and moxibustion? Even if you know acupuncture and moxibustion, what can you do? This kind of asthma must take oxygen or medicine. Put away those deceptive things in your traditional Chinese medicine." The man sneered and put the medicine into the girl''s mouth.


    "Do you look down upon traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "The deceitful things in the Jianghu can''t cure diseases at all. Why should I look at traditional Chinese medicine? Is it because I am Chinese? Joke, western medicine is the king." The man said disdainfully.


    "Several, several, now the patient is very important. I beg you, whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, to come up with a way as soon as possible." The captain is in a hurry. Now it''s the patient who matters. Are these guys still discussing traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine?


    The man glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain and wanted to send the medicine to the girl''s mouth.


    "I can assure you that you dare to let her take this medicine. Within half an hour, she will have congenital recessive heart disease induced by asthma." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who are you bluffing? Don''t think you''ll be invincible after learning some traditional Chinese medicine. I''ve seen a lot of self righteous people like you. Even if this is a hormone, it won''t be a problem if you take it for a short time. Just pay attention to conditioning in the future." The man disdained.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and waited quietly. The man was so conceited that he wanted to teach him a lesson and let him have a better memory. He dared to bluff people with his own medical skills in the future.


    "Self righteous." The man sneered and said to the girl, "take this medicine. It will be fine in a while. You have sudden asthma."


    "You, how do you know I have a hidden heart disease?"

 Chapter 399

    The girl ignored the man, but looked at yehaoxuan with a pair of beautiful eyes.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I can see that your asthma is caused by allergies and high altitude. It doesn''t bother you. It will be fine in a while. If you feel uncomfortable, I can acupuncture for you. Your hidden heart disease is caused by underdeveloped heart when you were a child, but it has healed with age. However, this disease can''t abuse hormones. Once you use hormones, the hidden heart disease will recur. I should be right."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How do you know so much? Do you really think you are a miracle doctor? You can see it without feeling your pulse? Do you think you are yehaoxuan from Qingyuan?" The man said disdainfully.


    "How do you know? I am yehaoxuan."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the man in surprise.


    "Ha ha, just blow it. How can it be?" the man looked at yehaoxuan disdainfully.


    "Shall I show you my ID card?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence, too lazy to pay attention to such people.


    "You''re right. That''s what the doctor told me, but just now I was so sad that I forgot. Thank you for reminding me." The girl frowned and stroked her chest for the second time. She felt that she was going to be breathless in several places.


    "Let me give you some stitches..." yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Thank you..."


    "Hey, who are you? You can pretend to be the miracle doctor Ye of Qingyuan, but you really want to give people needles? Can you?" The man stopped yehaoxuan with a bad face. This girl is really a top-notch girl. She is definitely not compared with those women who attract people by revealing their clothes in the bar disco.


    The first time you look at this girl, you will have a bright feeling in front of you. The second time you look at her, you will be in a daze. He didn''t know how to talk to her for a long time, because the girl was so dusty that he felt ashamed of himself.


    Now I finally got a chance to have close contact with a beautiful woman. How could this boy be robbed of it? He only recognized one Chinese medicine doctor, yehaoxuan of Qingyuan. Even his tutor praised the young man''s medical skills. He claimed that he could see through people''s diseases without feeling his pulse. But does this guy look like a miracle doctor? I''m wearing casual clothes. I don''t have anything valuable.


    "I believe him," the girl reluctantly smiled, which almost made the world pale.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The girl was really beautiful. Except for Chenruoxi, few people he knew could compare with her. No one else could have that temperament.


    The girl said, panting again. Yehaoxuan hurried forward, stabbed several acupoints on her with a gold needle, and then passed a trace of Qi. After a while, the girl''s feeling that she was almost suffocating disappeared.


    "I feel much better. Thank you so much." The girl stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "my name is xuetingyu. What about you? Are you the yehaoxuan he just mentioned?"


    It''s a good name to play chess and listen to the rain.


    Yehaoxuan just smiled and said, "yes, it''s me..."


    "Are you really yehaoxuan?" The man was startled


    "If it''s fake......" yehaoxuan glanced at him and took the guy''s words just now to destroy the traditional Chinese medicine. He would definitely come forward and beat him up at ordinary times.


    "Hey, man, are you famous?" Yuanhao asked in surprise.


    "Qingyuan miracle doctor, what do you say..." the man''s eyes changed to a kind of worship. In Qingyuan, you may not know who GUI Chengde, a big player in traditional Chinese medicine, is, but you can''t help but know who ye haoxuan is. He is a legend, claiming to be able to bring the dead back to life.


    "It will be all right in the future. You are allergic to pollen. You''d better not approach flowers in the future, especially in spring. You should pay attention. If you don''t use hormones for your recessive heart disease, it''s basically OK. Just take a rest and pay attention later." Yehaoxuan confessed a few words and left the first class.


    "Hey, buddy, wait..." Yuanhao hurried to catch up with yehaoxuan.


    When Yuanhao got to his seat, he said excitedly, "brother, you are a real person. Ha ha, that boy was so arrogant that he dared to look down on traditional Chinese medicine. You didn''t see his face. It was like eating a fly. Hey, are you famous?"


    "It''s not worth mentioning." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, that kid was just like an old man. He knew your identity just like his grandson. In other words, you can really come back from the dead?" Yuanhao said incredulously.


    "You are also a doctor. Do you think it is possible?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Unlikely." Yuanhao shook his head and said with a smile, "but you must be famous in Qingyuan because you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine. It''s disrespectful."


    "Where, brother yuan is joking."


    "This is my business card. If you need it in the capital, just come to me." Yuanhao smiled and handed over his business card.


    At this time, Yuanhao opened his mouth wide, and stars appeared in his eyes, like a pig.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Looking down his eyes, he saw the girl who had just been saved by himself coming slowly.


    Her steps were very light. The first step fell as if there was no weight. She felt light and floating. The feeling of being in the clouds made her indifferent. It was like a fairy coming down to earth. Everywhere she went, all the passengers looked at her, men surprised and women envied.


    "Brother, I really envy your love affair, wave after wave. This time, the hero saved the beauty, and the beauty secretly promised her heart. Ha, no wonder you refused the flight attendant''s love affair. It turns out that the real beauty is behind you." Yuanhao wiped a long drool and said admiringly.


    Xue Tingyu''s footsteps are not broken, but they are definitely not big. The distance between each step of landing is the same, as measured with a ruler before. This girl is a well-educated girl, and her family background must be not simple.


    She went straight to yehaoxuan and smiled. Her dusty eyes shone with wisdom. She smiled and said, "I''d like to thank the benefactor for saving my life."


    "I can''t talk about benefactor. It''s just a small effort. Besides, my profession is a doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xue Tingyu was a little surprised. To be honest, when she met her man for the first time, she would lose her mind, but yehaoxuan didn''t. this is what surprised her. Yehaoxuan''s calm and inexplicable temperament actually had an inexplicable attraction for her.


    "Can I change your seat? I''m in first class. You knew where it was just now." Xue listens to the rain and smiles at Yuan Hao, who is silly.


    Yuan Hao was shocked, and then came to his senses. He quickly got up and said, "yes, of course, it''s my pleasure..."


    Yuanhao said and walked to the first class cabin. He was so excited that he almost fell his head. The goddess smiled at him. The goddess even smiled at him


    Xue listened to the rain and sat down calmly. Then he said, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve heard that traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism are inseparable. Mountains, medicine, life, phase and divination are one. I don''t know how much you know?" Xue listens to the rain.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He turned around and looked at the beautiful thing around him. What she had just said was unknown to ordinary people. If she hadn''t just suffered from asthma, yehaoxuan even thought she was an expert in metaphysics.


    "If you know a little about mountains, medicine and photography, you won''t understand the other two." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "where do you know these things?"


    "I like reading. So you know how to read photos?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Roughly speaking, I''m a doctor. If it weren''t for the medical theory of traditional Chinese medicine and these things, I wouldn''t understand it at all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The decline of traditional Chinese medicine has surprised people. Can you help me look at my palms?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That would be trouble." Xue Tingyu smiled and held out his hand. The jade hand was as white as jade. It was like a perfect work of art, which made people afraid of blasphemy.


    Yehaoxuan grabs her little hand and feels that her hand is smooth and boneless, almost perfect. He looks at the hand lines and knows something in his heart.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yehaoxuan puts down her hand. Xue Tingyu can''t wait to ask.


    "First of all, you came from a good family." Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of something. He was a little stunned and looked a little complicated.


    "Many of these people can see that no one can imitate the words and deeds of a well-educated child." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "You are very confident," yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise. From this sentence alone, yehaoxuan knew that the girl was not good at communication, or was too confident in her own ability, or was influenced by her family since childhood. The fact is the fact, and she did not understand modesty.


    "Of course, what else?" Xue listens to the rain and continues to ask.


    "Seriously, I can''t see anything else." Yehaoxuan shook his head. It was not that he couldn''t see it, but that he didn''t want to talk with her.


    Her surname is Xue. It''s not difficult to be crazy just by talking to her. This girl is full of talent. He once heard that Huang Shaohui said that there are two golden flowers in the capital, one Wen and one Wu, and there is Chenruoxi in Wu. This article is the younger sister of the object of Chen Ruoxi''s marriage, the second miss of the Xue family. Although he hasn''t heard of a name, it''s not difficult to guess from her temperament and her rich palms that she is the literary flower in the capital.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Is the world too small? As soon as he went out, he met the sister of an unseen rival and saved her?


    "You can''t tell. You don''t want to talk. You don''t seem willing to talk to me. Can you tell me why?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. This girl is really powerful. She can see it. Can she read her mind? But she is simple by nature and straightforward. I''m afraid she doesn''t have any intention. Otherwise, she will be a big rival to him.


    "No, you think too much. Based on your family background, your family should not rest assured that you can travel alone. How can you be alone today?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 400

    "I went out to play alone. I didn''t allow them to send people to follow me when traveling. To be exact, I sneaked out." Xue listens to the rain and giggles. The smile makes the world pale. Even ye haoxuan can''t help losing his mind.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, not talking.


    "Leave a contact information. When you go to the capital, you just saved me. When you go to the capital, my family will thank you very much." Xue listens to the rain.


    "No, I''m a doctor. I should save people." Yehaoxuan responded faintly.


    "Attention, passengers, the plane is about to land at Jingnan airport. Please fasten your seat belts..."


    The sweet voice of the stewardess suddenly came from the horn of the plane. This time, the destination, the capital, had arrived unconsciously.


    Yehaoxuan fastened his seat belt according to his words. The plane would be bumpy when it landed. Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "don''t mention it, but I always have an intuition. I think we will meet soon."


    Yehaoxuan feels Sai Xin. To be honest, he doesn''t want to meet any aristocratic family children in the capital. At this time, the plane has swooped down and landed


    After getting off the plane, ye haoxuan took a taxi and left.


    Xue Tingyu walked off the plane with the crowd. Just after getting off the plane, several people in black suits walked up to her. The first one sighed, "madam, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, we will be locked up by the owner."


    "I just want to go out alone. There''s no need to be so nervous." Xue Tingyu is not at home. She looks around the crowd.


    "Miss, are you looking for someone?" A man in black asked.


    "No, no, let''s go back." Xue listened to the rain for a long time, but did not see yehaoxuan''s body. She shook her head and left by car under the protection of several people in black.


    "Where to?"


    In the taxi, a bearded driver asked with a half familiar Beijing film.


    "Ziyue community." Yehaoxuan plans to go to the Huang family first. When he comes to the capital, his eyes darken. He needs to see what old Huang says first. Although he is burning with anxiety and wants to see Chenruoxi right away, he knows it is impossible.


    The Chen family is still a height he can''t touch.


    "OK..." the driver hit his watch, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared forward.


    "I''ll be there in half an hour. Let''s see what you do first." yehaoxuan pulled out a stack of large bills and put them in front of the window. The other money was in his hand.


    "No problem, you are seated." The driver turned a corner, then stepped on the accelerator, and the car moved forward quickly.


    The prosperity of the capital is not comparable to that of Qingyuan. The streets are clean and bright, and the degree of prosperity is beyond people''s imagination. This makes yehaoxuan, who came to the capital for the first time, feel very strange.


    Chenruoxi, I''m here. Where are you?


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He saw a series of messages on his mobile phone, which were sent by his confidants.


    He was in a hurry when he left. He went home to pack up, told his mother the reason and left. He didn''t say goodbye one by one. He just sent a mass text message before he got on the computer, and then shut down the computer.


    "Why do you want to go to the capital suddenly? What''s the matter?" The first one is from Tang Bing.


    "Be careful on the road." This is Zheng Shuangshuang''s.


    "Brother in law, you didn''t tell me when you left... I hate you..."


    The next one belongs to zhenglanlan, who is rather resentful


    Yehaoxuan looked at it and replied one by one


    After that, yehaoxuan''s expression was complicated. He was absorbed in the busy street outside the car.


    "Here we are..."


    I don''t know how long it took. Yehaoxuan, who was in a trance, was awakened by the driver''s voice. He glanced at the odometer. The total was 180.


    "Don''t look for it," yehaoxuan turned to get off.


    "Well, you haven''t paid for the car yet." The driver was in a hurry.


    "Isn''t that it?" Yehaoxuan pointed at the two large bills.


    "That... Is not a tip?" The driver was furious.


    "Who told you it was a tip?" Yehaoxuan disdained.


    "You are awesome..."


    The driver compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan, then backed up and left. Taxis at the airport have a habit of killing passengers. If ye haoxuan doesn''t use this bad trick, the driver may have to take him around a lot.


    Ziyue community is an independent villa. Even if ordinary people here are rich, you may not be able to get a house here. Some people who live in it are either rich or expensive.


    "Brother Huang, here I am, at the gate of the community." Yehaoxuan hangs up with Huang Shaohui.


    "Just a moment, I''ll be right there."


    After a while, huangshaohui ran out of the gate of the community and took the luggage from yehaoxuan. In fact, yehaoxuan didn''t have anything heavy in his hand, but he just took his small medical suitcase.


    The inspection of the community was extremely strict. Even if Huang Shaohui''s identity was unusual, the guard also checked yehaoxuan''s ID card and did a detailed registration before releasing.


    "You are here at last. My grandfather talks about when you are coming to the capital all day long." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "I''m usually busy. It''s my fault. I should have come to see Huang Lao earlier." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, the two had already arrived at Huang Shaohui''s home. Jiang Bing came face to face and said with a smile: "Xiaoye, you are here at last. Come on, come in quickly. Have you eaten? I''ll help you get something to eat?"


    Jiang Bing poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "sister-in-law, don''t be so busy. I''m not hungry."


    "Don''t be polite to us here, just like your own home." Jiang Bing laughed.


    "No problem, this is my home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where is old Huang?" Yehaoxuan looked around for a while, but he didn''t find Huang Lao.


    "It''s at my uncle''s place. I''ll be back in a minute. Sit down first." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, picked up his tea cup and drank some tea.


    Before he could get a cup of tea, old Huang came in from the outside. Ye haoxuan quickly stood up and said with a smile, "old Huang, you are back."


    "Well, you''re here. You haven''t come to see me for so long?" Old Huang laughed and scolded.


    "I''m busy. I''ve been thinking about you. I''m coming." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Boy, don''t give me a slap in the face. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing here." Old Huang stared angrily.


    "Mr. Huang, I did that on my way. I mainly came to see you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face. I think you came to see me along the way. Feel the situation in the capital by the way." Huang Laodao.


    "Well, nothing can be concealed from you, old Huang." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Sit down," old Huang motioned to yehaoxuan, and then sat on the sofa.


    Yehaoxuan sat down in accordance with his words, facing old Huang.


    "Do you regret that you didn''t recognize your father?" Old Huang asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "No regrets." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "With the identity of the Ye family, don''t you have half the business with the girl of the Chen family?" Old Huang smiled.


    "If only it were that simple. Even if I didn''t say it, Huang would surely understand the reason. Although I have the blood of the Ye family in my body, when I grew up in the folk, the Ye family would recognize me. In the Ye family, would I have any position to say? Would the Ye family offend the Chen family and the Xue family for me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, you can see it thoroughly, but what are your plans for coming this time?" Old Huang nodded and asked.


    "I don''t know," yehaoxuan shook his head. To tell the truth, although he came to the capital, he still didn''t know what to do. The agreement between the Chen family and the Xue family has been reached. Marriage is a certainty. He can''t turn the situation around.


    "Then what are you doing here? Will you disturb the situation? Or will you find out the situation and go to the Chen family and elope with the Chen girl?" Old Huang smiled.


    "Seriously, I really think so." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Go away, you boy. If you dare to do this, it will only hurt you." Old Huang laughed and scolded.


    "Huang Lao, why don''t you teach me what to do?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You didn''t recognize yeqingchen as your father at the beginning, so you have a different purpose." Huang Laodao.


    "Huang Lao said, what is my purpose?" Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. As the saying goes, people are mature. What he said was true. Most people don''t understand his mind, but Huang saw the key at a glance.


    "The Ye family is a big tree, but you are just a wild seedling. It''s easy to return to the Ye family. For the Ye family''s descendants, you are a predator and will certainly be excluded. Although you are also the Ye family''s descendants, because you grew up in the folk, the Ye family owner may not protect you." Old Huang put the cup on the table.


    "Yes, old Huang, go on." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So you need an opportunity to prove your ability. When Shaohui calls you this time, you will push the boat to the capital, and then prepare to make trouble in the capital for a few days, so that the capital circle can know your existence, right?" Huang Laodao.


    "Old Huang, you really have a clever plan." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Mr. Huang is right. The reason why he refused to go back to the Ye family is not entirely because of yeqingchen''s anger. The rich families are deep in water, especially the Ye family. There are absolutely no fewer hook heart corners in them. If he returns to the Ye family under the influence of his father, he is destined to be looked down upon by people in the Ye family. He is destined to be a small role. In the Ye family, he can only be an unknown person all his life.


    And his mother''s life in Ye''s family will never be easy.


    Ye haoxuan knows the depth of the rich family.


    But yehaoxuan is ambitious. He is not content with the status quo. He is a dragon. He is not willing to commit himself to a lake. He wants to swim to the sea, where the sea and sky are the real places he wants to live.


    However, the opposite is not the case. He made a name for himself in the capital bank, let the people in the circle know him, and reflect their own abilities. This will make the Ye family look at each other. At that time, he will look for an opportunity to return to the Ye family. In the Ye family, he will have his own dignity.

 Chapter 401

    "So, you are ambitious. Go stir it up. The capital has been quiet for decades, and it has long become a backwater. The young generation has no access to youth, and there are too many unstable factors. If things go on like this, sooner or later something will happen. You will be a shit stirring stick..." Huang said.


    How come ye haoxuan doesn''t like this? Oh, I''m a shit stirring stick. So those aristocratic families are shit, aren''t they?


    In the evening, ye haoxuan stayed in the Huang family for dinner. Huang Ming, Huang Shaohui''s uncle, also came back. The Huang family is a military family. All the children born, male or female, join the army. Huang Ming, the youngest son of Huang, is in his thirties. He has already held an important position in the army. In the last step, he will be directly a senior colonel.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Huang Ming smiled.


    "Yes, uncle Huang." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook hands with Huang Ming.


    "Well, thank you. If it weren''t for you, how could Shaohui stay in the army now? You are the benefactor of the Huang family." Huang Ming smiled.


    "Uncle Huang, you''re welcome. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty. I can''t talk about saving lives." Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Eat first, eat."


    Huang Ming smiled. Several people sat down and began to eat.


    "Xiaoye, I heard that you have some skills. Are you interested in developing in the army?"


    What he said was that Huang Ming was a leader of the special forces. As long as he had good skills at ordinary times, he always tried every means to dig it up. Hearing that Huang Shaohui said yehaoxuan had good skills, he became interested.


    "After learning kung fu for several days, I can''t compare with Uncle Huang." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, make a few gestures, make a few gestures."


    Huang Ming said as he put down his clothes. Huang Shaohui blew ye haoxuan into the sky. He was not convinced and wanted to try.


    "Uncle Huang, this... Is not very good." Yehaoxuan smiled. The Huang family were all militants.


    "Nothing bad. Come on, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    Huang Ming yelled at the magnolia, and then he punched yehaoxuan.


    Huang Ming''s fist brought up a gust of fist wind, and his face was hurt. This fist was just fierce and straightforward. It was not a bit flashy. He attacked the enemy with his greatest strength. On the battlefield, it was a tough fight.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck. Huang Ming''s fist power was not weak. He was an expert. Huang Ming, who was in charge of several special teams, was not that simple?


    Yehaoxuan went to meet Huang Ming, and also attacked with one fist. His fist was not old. He turned his fist into a palm. A strange formula brushed him gently. Huang Ming''s fist immediately emptied. His body was leaning, and his fist was close to yehaoxuan''s body.


    The power of this fist was unconsciously dissolved by yehaoxuan.


    "Is this the technique of pulling a thousand catties by four liang?" Huang Ming asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. In fact, this is a Taoist technique. It''s much better than pulling out the gold coin by four Liang. It''s just the same reason.


    "Coming..."


    Huang Ming shouted loudly, rushed forward a few steps, jumped up one step, and kicked ye haoxuan in the air.


    Huang Ming''s Kung Fu is very good, but it''s not enough to see when he meets yehaoxuan. He holds his breath, takes a small step forward, sees the right time, and moves forward.


    All this happened to be cut on Huang Ming''s knee. Huang Ming''s feet became numb and he fell to the ground. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    Although his speed and strength belong to experts, ye haoxuan has now stepped into the ranks of ancient martial artists. Therefore, in ye haoxuan''s view, Huang Ming is full of flaws, which seems to be intentional or unintentional, but it is just right. Huang Ming''s strength was immediately removed by Ye haoxuan.


    "To remember the hard line?"


    Huang Ming is not good at opportunism. He learned the hard Qigong of the army. He can only hit hard. His fist hit yehaoxuan twice.


    If yehaoxuan doesn''t come up with something to convince him, he''s really endless today.


    Yehaoxuan''s spirit was shocked and he hit with the same fist.


    Bang


    The fists collided with each other. Huang Ming only felt that a great power was coming from yehaoxuan. His body shook for a while and took a few steps back.


    "It''s internal breathing. It''s awesome." Huang Ming exclaimed.


    "I''m a doctor. I just learned some fine Qigong, which made uncle Huang laugh." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where, you are very good. I am not as good as you. No wonder Shaohui mentioned you with a look of admiration." Huang Ming puts on his clothes as he says. This competition has no meaning in the competition. Ye haoxuan rapes him.


    He felt that ye haoxuan didn''t do his best at all.


    "Let''s go. I''m a newcomer to the capital. Let me show you the nightlife in the capital?" Huang Shaohui said with a smile, "uncle, are you coming?"


    "No, I have to go home with your aunt and your little sister. I''ll talk about it another day." Huang Ming shook his head, greeted yehaoxuan, and then left.


    "Xiaobing, let''s go back. Don''t wait for me. Have a rest early." Huangshaohui said to Jiang Bing.


    "Well, drink less." Jiang Bing nodded.


    Huangshaohui drove a Volkswagen and went out with yehaoxuan. On the bus, he chatted with huangshaohui for a while. Yehaoxuan probably knew the power of the capital.


    There are top aristocratic families in the capital. Their lineages are all over the military, political and commercial circles. In addition, there are only three aristocratic families, namely, the Ye family, the Chen family and the Xue family, who fight with the Taizu. Although the rest of the aristocratic families are not small, they can only be regarded as second rate aristocratic families. Their lineages have political or military careers, but their influence is definitely not as strong as the Ye family.


    The Wan family, the Li family, and the Yang family, who had a grudge with the Ye family, all belonged to the second class. The daughter of the Yang family finally married the Li family, and then married the Li family. After decades of development, the Li family also became popular in the capital.


    The remaining small aristocratic families can only be regarded as commercial aristocratic families. For example, some small aristocratic families, such as the Xiao family and the Zhou family, have no influence in military and political affairs and have been engaged in business for generations.


    "Where to?"


    After driving for half an hour, Huang Shaohui still hasn''t reached the destination. Yehaoxuan can''t help asking.


    "Go and meet Miss Chen''s cousin, a rather dandy boy. He inadvertently disclosed the news of Chen Ruoxi to me." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "He should not be very old. Can you play with those dandies?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We can''t play together. Those guys are all over the place. They don''t have any shape. I don''t like them except pretending to be forced to pick up girls, but this guy is a little special," said Huang Shaohui.


    "What special law?" Yehaoxuan is interested.


    "He is very cheap. It can be said that he is as cheap as a bone. The more you are careful with him, the more he despises you. If you beat him up so hard that his father can''t recognize it, he will be obedient to you." Huang Shaohui couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, so you beat him up?"


    "Of course, he flirted with female instructors in the army before. Because of his big family and business, no one dared to provoke him. I gave him a lesson when I couldn''t stand it. He lay in bed for a week. After he was discharged from the hospital, he was obedient to me and insisted on worshiping me as a teacher." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "Haha, it''s also the best." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    The car stopped in front of a club, which is a private membership club named "emperor view Palace"


    Like some high-end clubs in Qingyuan, this club takes a high-end route. It is not easy to get in if you have money. It costs millions of dues a year to apply for an ordinary membership card, and you can only get in if you have a certain background and contacts.


    Moreover, this club is a place where people in the upper class circle often come, so the degree of luxury is far beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination.


    It was much more imposing than Qingyuan''s club. This was yehaoxuan''s first idea.


    After parking the car, Huang Shaohui''s cell phone rang when they were about to enter. He motioned for ye haoxuan to wait for him. He went to the side to answer the phone.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and looked carefully at the format architecture of the imperial palace. He saw a rather European retro style. At the door stood two rows of waiters wearing red cheongsam, with white thighs exposed at the slit. Their strong body and the snow-white at the slit of the cheongsam were extremely eye-catching.


    Since it was a membership system, it was impossible for yehaoxuan to have a membership card when he came for the first time, so he had to wait at the door for Huang Shaohui to answer the phone.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded behind him, "yehaoxuan, are you yehaoxuan?"


    Do you meet acquaintances here?


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Looking back, he saw a young man of his own age standing behind him. The young man was wearing a customized Romon suit and a limited edition Rolex on his wrist. He looked like a successful man.


    After thinking hard for a long time, yehaoxuan finally remembered that the goods in front of him were his middle school classmate, Shang Ping, but he hadn''t been in touch for many years.


    "Shang Ping?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "old classmate, why are you here?"


    It was especially kind to meet old classmates. Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Shang Ping didn''t mean to shake hands with him. He just glanced at him proudly and said, "I went into the sea to do business after graduating from high school. I spent several years in the capital. It''s pretty good. How about you, tut Tut, where can I make a fortune now?"


    Some people are just those who get complacent with a little achievement. There is no doubt that Shang Ping is such a person. When he was at school, he was a learning scum, and yehaoxuan was a favorite in the eyes of teachers. Now he is a successful person, but yehaoxuan seems to have a bad time. It can be seen from yehaoxuan''s shabby clothes. Therefore, he can''t help showing his superiority in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took back his hand, not very angry. He smiled faintly and said, "I''m a doctor now. I can''t compare with your successful people."


    "Have you studied medicine? Yes, it''s good. After graduation, you can earn thousands of yuan a month and buy a house of dozens of square meters in the capital. I''m optimistic about you, old classmate." Shang Ping glanced at yehaoxuan with pride to see his shriveled face.

 Chapter 402

    But to his disappointment, yehaoxuan looked as usual and did not show any displeasure.


    "What kind of business?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s to say, I''ll make a small fuss and make millions of flowers a year. Well, I can''t compare with your doctors. Your welfare is high and your treatment is good. Another day I have a cold and fever and I''ll just go to see you. Hey, did you get the main treatment?" Shang Ping played with the big diamond ring in his hand.


    "It''s OK. I read traditional Chinese medicine." Ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, I don''t mean you, old classmate. It''s difficult to get ahead. Hey, time is the key. I''ll see you later." Shang Ping pointed to the expensive Rolex at his wrist and said, "I have an appointment."


    "Well, goodbye." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you going in?" Shang Ping asked back.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for someone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, brother." Huang Shaohui came over after answering the phone.


    "Is this your friend?" Shang Ping asked.


    Huang Shaohui usually doesn''t pay attention to his clothes. His clothes are also casual, which makes Shang Ping despise. He thinks that yehaoxuan and his friends came here to ask for help. As a small doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine, it''s normal to ask for help if they want to get a foothold in the capital.


    "Yes, my friend, this is my classmate." Yehaoxuan made a casual introduction.


    "Come here to ask for help. Well, this is a high-level club. You can''t get in without a membership card. Let''s go. I brought my friend''s gold member. I can just bring two people in." Shang Ping took out the membership card of emperor view palace.


    Here, an ordinary silver membership card can only be entered by one person, a gold member can bring two people, a platinum member can bring five people, and a supreme card can bring people in at will with 50% discount.


    People from all circles in the capital are gathered here at ordinary times, including the top families such as the second generation of officials and the third generation of the Red Army. Therefore, you can apply for a silver membership card here, which is the sign of identity.


    Huang Shaohui was stunned. He subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan, which meant that where did you come from such a top-notch classmate?


    "Well, let''s get some light from my old classmates," said yehaoxuan with a wordless wry smile.


    "Well, thanks." Huang Shaohui said not coldly, but quietly put his platinum card away.


    "You''re welcome, old classmates. You''re here to do business." Walking inward, Shang Ping asked.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think you are a newcomer to the capital. You rely on your contacts to do business here. If you have anything to do, just tell me. I dare say there is nothing I can''t do."


    When meeting old classmates, of course, she wants to show her superiority. Shang Ping is desperately advocating how powerful she is in the capital, how broad her contacts are, and how high her identity is.


    After verifying the identity of the gold card, the guard at the door let it go.


    "No, thanks." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re welcome. It''s up to friends to go out. Well, I''ll introduce you to someone today. You can flatter him later, make a few drinks, and say a few good words. When you''re happy with him, you can say something. I promise, no matter what, there will be a green light all the way." Shang Ping boasted.


    "Is it true that the background of the person you are talking about is so broad?" Huang Shaohui sneered impatiently.


    Who is Huang Shaohui? The third generation of the Red Army, whose root is Miao Hong, and who works in the special forces, when does it need to flatter others in the capital?


    "Of course, brother, you have just come to the capital. The capital is not as deep as other places. Listen to my advice. If it''s not my old classmate, I won''t introduce you." Shang Ping didn''t see Huang Shaohui''s displeasure, and he still chattered there.


    "Well, let''s meet your big man, brother Huang. What do you say?" Yehaoxuan frowned and became impatient.


    Since Shang Ping wants to be slapped so much, he doesn''t mind slapping him. Instead, he wants to see who the big man is. As Shang Ping, he is a small business man at best. He also asks for people to do business here. He doesn''t believe that the big man in his mouth can be bigger than Huang Shaohui?


    Shang Ping and the two came to a box. He went to the box and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" A sexy girl opened the door and asked.


    "I''m Shang Ping. I''m here to find Xiao Shao." Shang Ping nodded and bowed and said respectfully.


    "Wait, let me ask Xiao Shao." The girl slammed the door shut.


    "Which Xiao Shao?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What else can there be? Of course, it''s the Xiao family in the capital. Xiao Yu, the eldest and youngest of the Xiao family, I''ll explain to you later how powerful the Xiao family is. When I go in, don''t talk nonsense, flatter more and say more pleasant things. As long as Xiao Shao is happy, whatever your business is, I promise it will be done." Shangping road.


    "Really? Xiao Shao, it''s amazing."


    Yehaoxuan and huangshaohui looked at each other and were speechless. Xiao Yu is a business family at best. Any dandy of the red three generations can kill him. How can he become a big man with a wide background in Shang Ping''s mouth?


    "I just introduced it to you for the sake of my old classmates. I don''t care about others."


    "Come in."


    When the door opened, a girl dressed as a bunny waved to the three.


    Shang Ping looked tight and walked in respectfully.


    In the box, Xiao Yu, who was quite magnanimous, was shaking a sieve with several girls, drinking and farting. He was having a good time.


    "Hello, Xiao Shao."


    Shang Ping nodded and bowed and smiled at Xiao Yu, trying to bend down his waist.


    "Who are you?"


    Xiao Yu was stunned. To be honest, he didn''t know Shang Ping.


    "I am Shang Ping, and my friend is..."


    Before Shang Ping finished, Xiao Yu''s face changed and he stood up. He waved to the girls in the room, "go out, go out, I want to talk about business."


    Several girls in the room walked out reluctantly, and the room was much quieter.


    Shang Ping was secretly pleased. It seems that his friend''s face is really big. When he came here, Xiao shaozheng stopped having fun. He smiled and said, "Xiao shaozheng is kind. In fact, I have some small things. You..."


    He was stunned before he finished speaking.


    Xiao Yu ran to the door and lowered his body as low as possible. Some people were afraid and said, "Huang Shao, ye Shao, how did you come?"


    Shang Ping is confused. What''s going on? He doesn''t know the young man next to yehaoxuan. He may have some background, but what is yehaoxuan? He is just a poor child from a single parent family. Does he deserve the title Ye Shao?


    "It''s all right. This friend said that he would introduce a big man to us. Let''s have a look. It turned out that it was Xiao Shao. When did Xiao Shao pull so hard?" Huang Shaohui severely scraped Xiao Yu. He also said this to Shang Ping.


    "Huang Shao is joking. In front of you, I''m not a fart. Please join us. It''s my treat..." Xiao Yu respectfully let me sit down.


    Yehaoxuan and huangshaohui sat down, and Xiao Yu dared to sit down.


    "Old classmates, let''s sit together." Yehaoxuan glanced at Shang Ping.


    "Yes, yes... Thank you..." Shang Ping hurriedly sat down.


    "Ye Shao, you don''t tell me when you come to the capital, so that I can pick you up." Xiao Yu smiled reluctantly.


    To be honest, he didn''t like yehaoxuan very much. When he was in Qingyuan, yehaoxuan even embarrassed himself a few times, but there was no way. The health of his old man depended on this guy. He had to deal with it carefully.


    Xiao Yu doesn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity, but he knows that yehaoxuan is difficult to deal with and he has a desire for him, so he is very careful when talking.


    "No, how dare you bother Xiao." Yehaoxuan smiled at Shang Ping intentionally or unintentionally.


    Shang Ping''s face was like a pig''s liver. He knew that he had been forced to blow big just now, but for one thing he didn''t blow. In his eyes, Xiao Yu was indeed a figure with a wide background, but the ox people in his eyes had to be careful in front of Ye haoxuan. What was the identity of Ye haoxuan?


    "You''re welcome, young Ye. If you have time, please come to Xiao''s house. My old man is talking about you." Xiao Yu presented his business card politely.


    "Well, take a seat when you have time." yehaoxuan accepted his business card.


    "Thank you, ye Shao." Xiao Yu was overjoyed.


    However, the scene was dry. Xiao Yu and Huang Shaohui had no intersection at all. In other words, he couldn''t touch Huang Shaohui''s level. Now that Huang Shaohui came, Xiao Yu didn''t know what to say.


    "This is my classmate. It seems that he has something to ask you," yehaoxuan pointed to Shang Ping.


    Shang Ping was stunned and looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude. He was wondering how to speak to Xiao Yu. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan helped him. Although he didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity, it was not difficult to see that Xiao Yu was respectful to him. Yehaoxuan was a bit thin.


    "Since ye Shao''s friend is also my friend, today we have to have fun and talk about things another day." Xiao Yu quickly takes out a business card and hands it to Shang Ping.


    Shang Ping was flattered and hurried to take the business card. His excited hands trembled. For him, Xiao Yu has a wide background, which is beyond his touch. Now Xiao Yu personally gives him the business card, that is to say, he relies on the big tree of the Xiao family.


    When you come out to do business, you won''t have to work so hard.


    Remembering that he was still showing superiority to yehaoxuan just now, Shang Ping felt a hot look on his face. He really had eyes for Taishan. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan was a great God.


    "Thank you, Xiao Shao. Then, I won''t disturb you. Have a good time..."


    Shang Ping retired wisely. He knew that today''s occasion was not something he could mix with.


    Huang Shaohui''s cell phone rang for the second time. He connected his cell phone and said in a dignified way: "in box 13, come here."


    "Xiao Shao, we need to talk about business."


    After hanging up, Huang Shaohui said something intentionally or unintentionally.


    "OK, let''s talk slowly. I''ll leave first." Xiao Yu was not a fool. He quickly stood up and retired.


    The box belongs to him. He paid for the money. Now he has to get out, and he has to look honored. That''s the difference between big people and small people.


    "My cheap brother-in-law?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, this boy is only 17 years old. He is Uncle Chen Ruoxi''s youngest son. There is nothing else. He just owes a little. His father hates iron and wants us to teach him a lesson when he goes there for training." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and looked forward to his future brother-in-law.

 Chapter 403

    After a while, the door of the box was opened, and a carefree young man came in. As huangshaohui said, ye haoxuan''s cheap brother-in-law was still under the age of 18, with a childish look on his face. Although his good family background made him receive the best family education since childhood, his youthful age made him look a little rebellious.


    The young man''s name is Chenyu. He is Chenyuan''s nephew and Chenruoxi''s cousin.


    "Shifu, why are you so anxious to invite me here?" Chen Yu sat opposite Huang Shaohui with a smile on his face.


    "I''d like to introduce you to yehaoxuan, your future brother-in-law." Huangshaohui was outspoken in front of the goods. He was not afraid that the goods would disclose ye haoxuan''s arrival in the capital to Chen Yuan, because he had already taken care of this guy.


    "My brother-in-law? Which brother-in-law of mine?" Chen Yu asked in a confused way.


    "Idiot, how many sisters do you have?" Huang Shaohui patted him on the forehead.


    "Ah, you mean, he is my sister Ruoxi''s boyfriend." Chen Yu was shocked and jumped up.


    "Well, you''re not stupid." Huang Shaohui smiled a little.


    "Are you the yehaoxuan who dares to call me uncle and father-in-law to my face?" Chen Yu stared at yehaoxuan in some surprise and swept yehaoxuan up and down.


    "Yes, I called his father-in-law to his face. It''s a pity that he didn''t recognize me as my son-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Huang Shaohui dared to say that this was Chen Yuan''s fault. He told his nephew about it, so he wasn''t afraid of Chen Yuan''s anger?


    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t tell him this. After I came to the capital, he asked me if there was a stupid guy who dared to call his uncle-in-law in front of his uncle." Huang Shaohui said with a wry smile.


    "Master didn''t say it. My sister told me." Chen Yu read ye haoxuan up and down, then frowned and said, "it''s not so good. Except that she is a little taller than me, the other hardware is not as good as me. It''s a little dark and not as handsome as me. I don''t understand. My sister is one of the famous golden flowers in the capital. How can I fall in love with you."


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "Hey, all the good cabbages have been arched by pigs..."


    "Boy, who do you say is a pig? This is my brother." Huang Shaohui stared at Chen Yu and shouted.


    "Shifu, I promise, I dare not say it again." Chen Yu hurriedly smiled.


    "Are you Chen Yu? Do you think I don''t deserve your sister?"


    The boy is very funny. Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Of course, who is my sister? The daughter of the Chen family, one of the two golden flowers in the capital, how could you pick it away?" Chen Yu said with some disdain.


    "Tell me, what kind of person can match your sister?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This......" Chen Yu was slightly shocked, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know. At least it should be ten times stronger than you."


    "Ten times stronger?" Yehaoxuan sniffed. This guy is really boastful, but it seems that he has a good relationship with Chenruoxi''s siblings.


    "Let me have a look. If you want to see my sister, you must pass me first." Chen Yu said to yehaoxuan with an old look.


    "What I have to do with your sister has to go through you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, what''s the logic? If your sister is going to have a blind date, would you like to see her first?


    "Of course, if you can''t even pass my level, my father-in-law will certainly not pass the level in the future," Chen Yu said.


    "That means the Xue family has already passed your eyes?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, to be honest, I don''t like the Xue family. My elder sister really married him. It was a flower on the cow dung. But it was my uncle''s decision. Who made him the owner now?" Chen Yu said, "if you can convince me, I can consider pulling strings for your sister."


    "I''m a doctor. I really don''t know how to show you my skills," yehaoxuan said with a embarrassed look.


    "I know you are a doctor. My sister told me about you, but I heard that your medical skills are very high. You must have unique skills. Show me your skills?" Chen Yudao.


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to show him some strength, a shout came from the outside of the box, "Chen Yu, where are you? You lost the bet last time. You said you had to pretend to be a grandson if you lost. Ha ha, show me one."


    The sound was so loud that even the sound insulation of the box was clearly heard by the people inside.


    Chen Yu''s face changed, and then he gnashed his teeth and scolded, "Xuefeng, is this son of a bitch really haunted?"


    "Xuefeng? The third junior of the Xue family, the cousin of xuehongyun, the rival in love?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Xuefeng, you bastard, you cheated last time. You have the ability. We are competing." Chen Yu said angrily.


    As soon as the door of the box opened, a young man of the same age as Chen Yu came in. It was Xuefeng of the Xue family. He looked at Chen Yu with a sarcastic smile and said, "Chen Yu, accept the gamble and pretend to be a grandson."


    "Son of a bitch, last time you were cheating on me, I didn''t do it. If you have the ability, are you gambling?" Chen Yu looked at him gnashing his teeth.


    "Why should I gamble with you? You can''t pretend to be a grandson. You Chen family can''t afford to lose. Ha ha, your sister is going to marry to our Xue family. You Chen family will live by our Xue family''s face in the future." Xuefeng laughed arrogantly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s eyes changed, he was about to go up and teach the boy a lesson. Huang Shaohui, who was on the other side, hurriedly pressed him and shook his head slightly. "It''s all children. Children have no taboos."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t attack on the spot. These 16 - and 17-year-old teenagers were rebellious. Usually, people compare their family background, so it''s normal to say something unintentionally. But yehaoxuan was angry that this guy said that Chen Ruoxi was going to marry their Xue family, which made yehaoxuan very unhappy.


    "If you fart, my sister won''t marry xuehongyun, the son of a bitch whose surname is Xue. How dare you say something?" Chen Yu is furious.


    "What if I say it a hundred times? Haha, in the future, the Xue family will be the only one, so you can stay away." Xuefeng still laughed loudly.


    "You......" Chen Yu was speechless.


    "You are the only man in the fourth generation of the Chen family. You have to be aggressive. If I were you, I would go ahead and smoke his two big ear melon seeds." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "I......" Chen Yu shook his fist, and his chest rose and fell. Seriously, he really wanted to go to teach this guy a lesson. This guy was too arrogant.


    But his fists shook for a few times, and then his hands loosened. With a sad face, he said, "but I can''t beat him."


    He''s right. Xue Feng has practiced. He can''t beat him at all. That''s why he went to the special forces for training some time ago. He was spoiled and had suffered all these hardships, so he didn''t stick to it. Finally, he was severely punished by Huang Shaohui for flirting with a female instructor.


    Later, he found that Huang Shaohui was very strong, so he came to see Huang Shaohui after his injury.


    "Ha ha, you shrug..." Xue Feng couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you try to teach him a lesson, I will handle your affairs." Chen Yu gritted his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "What are you afraid of? What are you going to do with a dying man?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dying man?" Chen Yu was stunned.


    "Who are you, boy? You cursed me as a dying man. Believe it or not, I''ve delayed you." Xuefeng glances at ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t you believe me? I''m a doctor. I might as well talk about your symptoms first." When it comes to practicing medicine, yehaoxuan has a new spirit.


    "Tell me, what are my symptoms?" Xuefeng, seeing ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, was fooled by him. He was arrogant, but he was just a 16-year-old boy.


    "You have no normal physiological reaction when you get up these days." This is yehaoxuan''s first question.


    "You, what does that mean?" Xuefeng blushed and thought about it. It was true.


    "Of course, this is a problem. The problem is still very serious. Think about it. You are a vigorous man. You don''t respond in the morning. Is that normal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Seeing Xuefeng stunned and didn''t speak, yehaoxuan asked, "and do you usually react to sexy women?"


    "You... Nonsense..." Xue Feng blushed.


    "Do you know if I''m talking nonsense?" yehaoxuan shook his head. "Your problem is a hidden disease. If you delay for a long time, there will be a big problem."


    Xuefeng''s face was uncertain. He was considering whether he should believe what yehaoxuan said. Yes, what yehaoxuan said is very similar to his situation, but what does this mean?


    He wanted to leave, but when he saw ye haoxuan''s enigmatic appearance, he hesitated again. He gritted his teeth and finally looked up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Yehaoxuan laughed to himself. In fact, every adolescent boy would have said these words. As for his absence in the morning, it was pure kidney deficiency.


    "This is because your kidney function has been defective since childhood. When you were young, it was fine. When you grew up, the defect gradually came out. So this situation will occur. In a few years, I''m afraid, hey..." ye haoxuan shook his head as he said.


    "You''re bullshit. Damn it, you have defects. I have good genes." Xuefeng was furious.


    "If you don''t believe me, do as I say." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You said... If there were no symptoms, I would make you die ugly." Xuefeng grits his teeth and decides to believe ye haoxuan this time.


    "Put your hand behind your waist, a little to the left, a little to the next, and a little to the top. Yes, that''s the position."


    Under the guidance of yehaoxuan, Xuefeng put his hand on the acupoint of bladder Shu and waited for yehaoxuan''s next instructions.


    "Right there, press down, yes, press down hard."


    Yehaoxuan instructs Xuefeng.

 Chapter 404

    According to ye haoxuan''s prompt, Xue Feng pressed down heavily, but he didn''t feel anything. He looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts. His face was angry. He felt that he had been fooled, and then angrily said: "no response. Are you kidding me?"


    "How can it be? Oh, yes, you are a patient. You have no strength. Chen Yu, go and help him." Yehaoxuan pointed to Chen Yu.


    "Me?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan winked at Chen Yu quietly.


    Although Chen Yu has a soft temper, he is not stupid. He immediately guessed that there must be something fishy in it. He hurried to Xuefeng''s side and said with a smile, "xuedashao, let me help you. Although I feel bad about you, I know you once, so that you won''t wither in the future. Ha ha..."


    "Wait for me..." Xue Feng glanced at him and motioned him to start.


    Chen Yu put his finger on his bladder Yu, and then pressed it hard. He was not right with Xuefeng, so the press was full of force.


    When he pressed this finger down, Chen Yu immediately felt that his bladder was churning, and then a great sense of urine rushed up, which made him unable to shut it down.


    Then a smell of fishy smell came up and made people vomit.


    "Wow, Xuefeng, you peed. You peed in public in Dijing palace. Shit, there''s no bathroom there. Everyone is polite and the Xue family is young. You''re disgusting." Chen Yu hurriedly jumped away and lost no time shouting.


    "You... You played with me..."


    Even if Xuefeng is stupid, he knows that he has been fooled by yehaoxuan. He stares at yehaoxuan, who is almost murderous. He wants to skin him.


    He even made him incontinent in public. This bastard is unforgivable... He must kill this stranger. He swore


    But before he finished, he immediately shut up, because another burst of strong urine came out of his bladder, and another burst of splashing liquid flowed down his pants like a pipe


    "Who''s kidding you? Is this a famous doctor? He said you must be sick if you are sick. Who in normal people will urinate so much in succession?" Chen Yu was very happy, and he laughed.


    "Just urinate. I''m treating you. Your urinary tract is blocked, so you have those symptoms. You should thank me for coming." Yehaoxuan is serious.


    "Bastard, wait. Do you know who I am? I''m the prince of the Xue family. I must kill you. Wait..."


    After a few cruel words, Xuefeng ran away like a smoke. He took off his clothes to block his face. No one could see him. There are people with status here. Who doesn''t know his family? If you are recognized, it will be a real shame this time


    He ran out all the way, leaving a long water stain behind him.


    "Ha ha, you''re awesome. I''ve decided that you are my brother-in-law. I will only recognize you as my brother-in-law in the future."


    Chen Yu and Xuefeng are not right, but he is soft-natured. In front of Xuefeng, he loses more and takes less advantage. Every time he fights with that guy, he is too angry to eat for days.


    This time, yehaoxuan helped him get angry, so his favor for yehaoxuan also followed.


    Sure enough, he was a child. He coaxed him a few times, and yehaoxuan laughed to himself.


    "How is your sister now? I want to see her now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I''m afraid it''s a little troublesome. My uncle keeps a close watch on her. She can''t get out of the gate. Moreover, the gate is guarded 24 hours a day, so she can''t get out." Chen Yu hesitated.


    "Think of a way. She can''t get out. Let your brother-in-law go in. It''s related to your sister''s happiness. Do you want you to marry the Xue family?" Huang Shaohui was also encouraging.


    "No, no, no, that won''t work. If my uncle finds out, he will kill me." Chen Yu was startled. This idea was too bold. Although he was a fearless leader, Chen Yuan was the leader of the Chen family. He was dishonest at home and was taught a lesson by Chen Yuan. Therefore, he was afraid of the uncle.


    "Do you want to be stronger?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, of course. I always want to, or I can''t beat Xue Feng in a fight..." Chen Yu nodded hurriedly.


    "Do you think I''m strong?" Yehaoxuan smiled, took out a coin from his pocket, threw it into the air, and then shouted loudly. The index finger of his right hand pointed forward fiercely.


    Hiss... With a soft noise, the steel jump was hit by Ye haoxuan''s finger and made a hole. The steel jump was set on ye haoxuan''s index finger.


    Chen Yu''s mouth couldn''t close, and his jaw almost dislocated. It took him a long time to exclaim in surprise, "how did you do it? It''s too powerful. It''s too powerful. I, I want to learn from you..."


    Chen Yu wants to be strong. He dreams of becoming a Wulin expert. Otherwise, he would not have been tortured to join the three-month training in the special forces some time ago, although those three months almost disabled him.


    But in his bones, he was still eager to become stronger. Yehaoxuan''s skill shocked him.


    That''s amazing. There are so many powerful people in the world.


    "This is internal strength. Do you want to learn?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Want to learn, want to learn, can you teach me?" Chen Yu nodded hurriedly, and almost all the stars in his eyes.


    "It''s a pity that this is from my family. It can''t be spread outside. You have nothing to do with me. I can''t teach you." Yehaoxuan shook his head and poured a basin of cold water on his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. You are my brother-in-law. You are my brother-in-law." Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "But your sister is getting engaged now. I can''t even see her. How can I be your brother-in-law?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well..." Chen Yu gritted his teeth and played with the coin punctured by Ye haoxuan''s finger. After thinking for a long time, he made up his mind, "OK, I''ll help you into Chen''s house, but you still need to find a way to see my sister."


    "That''s no problem. I just can''t get through the door of your Chen family. As long as I get through the door, I''ll take care of everything else." Yehaoxuan patted his chest and said.


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow morning. My uncle isn''t at home tomorrow morning. Leave me a call." Chen Yudao.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan gives his phone number to Chen Yu.


    At last, the boy was settled. Chen Yu now called his brother-in-law very affectionate.


    "Brother in law, this Kung Fu is difficult to learn..."


    "It''s hard to learn, and you have to work hard..." said Ye haoxuan.


    "Ah, how long will it take me to practice like you?"


    "Not much, ten years."


    "Ten years, ten years is too long..."


    "Of course, I have a quick method..."


    "Quick method? Brother-in-law, please teach me..."


    "Of course, but it depends on your performance." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At last, I got rid of this boy and opened up a situation. Anyway, I saw Chenruoxi talking first.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t follow Huang Shaohui to his house for the night. After all, it was too annoying. He found a hotel to stay for a while, and he will get a house tomorrow. This time, it is estimated that he will fight a long war here.


    Lying in bed, yehaoxuan''s thoughts were so busy that he couldn''t sleep for a long time. As old Huang said, this time he came to the capital, he wanted to disturb the situation.


    The Ye family is powerful. If he easily returns to the Ye family with his father, he may not be valued. On the contrary, if he makes a fuss in the capital and lets them see his ability, his life in the Ye family will be much better.


    Chenruoxi, I didn''t ask you to wait for three years. I came... Gradually, ye haoxuan fell asleep. On him, there was a kind of invisible glittering light flowing slowly. This was the Hao Ran Qi in his body. He used his rest to run by himself.


    This is the place where the great Qi goes against the heaven. There is no need to practice this kind of Dharma formula deliberately, because it works by itself when you are resting, and your accomplishments can be raised unconsciously.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    The sanatorium in the capital is more strictly guarded than the sanatorium in Qingyuan. It is an important place in the capital. People recuperate there. Even some old comrades during the long march recuperate here.


    It is not like Qingyuan sanatorium, which has three steps and one post, five steps and one sentry, and patrols are not as frequent as Qingyuan sanatorium. It is only that a few people come to inspect it and leave quickly.


    But secretly, I don''t know how many snipers and observers are staring here, and there are several powerful mental powers sweeping here from time to time. If yehaoxuan is on the spot, he will be surprised to find that these powerful mental powers are no less than his own accomplishments.


    The capital sanatorium is huge, covering an area of nearly ten miles. The houses inside are exquisite and close to the mountains and rivers. By the Bank of an artificial lake, an elderly man is sitting in a chair. As the old man gets older, time has left a deep impression on his face. Time is like water, which seems to tell the old man that he has experienced the years of war in his life.


    This is the Ye assimilation, the elder master of the Ye family. He went through those passionate years with Taizu. Now he is nearly 100 years old, but his spirit is excellent. Although his eyes are cloudy, they are shining with wisdom.


    On his side, an old man of nearly 70 is the current owner of the Ye family, ye Xingguo, ye haoxuan''s grandfather.


    After hearing Ye Xingguo''s report, old master Ye chuckled and said, "it seems that the little guy has some ability to persuade the little monkey of the Chen family so soon?"


    "His ability is still good. According to the data, his medical skills are even more extraordinary. He started to get involved in Qingyuan in just half a year. But would he be a bit too reckless to enter the Chen family like this?" Yexing national highway.


    "No nonsense, not at all." Ye assimilation shook his head.


    "Since the last turmoil, families have been developing quietly. Will the balance of the past two decades be broken by his nonsense?" Ye Xingguo was worried.

 Chapter 405

    "It has been quiet for more than 20 years, but it is only a superficial calm. There is a stagnant water in the capital. The bread under the stagnant water hides evil intentions. This stagnant water needs to be mixed. The ambitions of some people in the water will show up. Although the people above want to maintain calm on the surface, they are all looking forward to a person who will stir up the situation." The old man smiled.


    "Up there, are you dissatisfied with some people?" Yexingguo was slightly surprised.


    "Not only are you dissatisfied, but you are really angry. The last time the Gu family did something, No. 1 was furious. Those people did experiments in China, but the Gu family even openly covered up. Although the Gu family was warned and honest for a few days, they may not really be convinced privately."


    The old man stood up slowly, and ye Xingguo quickly helped his father.


    "So, some restless people, ask for more."


    Ye assimilation shook his head, then with the help of Ye Xingguo, he went back to his room to rest.


    The next day, yehaoxuan''s biological clock made him wake up on time and eat breakfast. Around 8 o''clock, Chen Yu really ran over in his car.


    "Brother in law, what do you think of my car?" Chen Yu proudly drives his sports car and asks.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Is it really good for him to call his brother-in-law so aboveboard? It would be self defeating to let some people know.


    "I think it''s better for you to call me another name in front of others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I understand. I''ll call you brother later." Chen Yu quickly changed his mind.


    "Hey hey, good car, good car, boss, let me have a hand addiction. After a while, I promise I will have a hand addiction after a while."


    The sunspot peeps out of the medical box that ye haoxuan carries with him and condenses into invisible gas.


    Although Chen Yu couldn''t see the sunspot, he still couldn''t help sneezing. Some of them said to themselves, "it''s been a few months. Why is it so cold?"


    "Go back, do you want me to throw you out?" Yehaoxuan glared at the sunspot and shouted with mental strength.


    "I just want to come out and have a hand addiction... I''ll go back when I go back. It''s too calm now. I''m not hot anymore..." the black man muttered and shrank back.


    Speechless all the way, the car arrived at the Chen''s compound with no danger.


    Yehaoxuan was also really speechless. Chen Yu was a rookie who had just learned how to get started. Moreover, at his age, it was impossible to get a driver''s license. He drove unsteadily all the way. Several times, he almost hit the roadside green belt, but a traffic policeman looked at the sign and left wisely.


    The courtyard of the Chen family is huge. It is a pure retro style building. The guard at the door is also strict. Soldiers with guns and live ammunition are guarding it.


    When the car drove to the door, one of the soldiers stepped forward and gave a military salute to Chen Yu. Then Chen Yu took out his pass.


    These guards work in shifts and are strictly guarded. Even if you are a direct descendant of the Chen family, you can''t go in and out without a pass.


    After checking the pass, the guard didn''t let him pass immediately. He saluted Chen Yu and said, "little chief, is there anyone in there?"


    "Someone is a doctor. My sister-in-law is in poor health in recent days. She takes western medicine and hurts her stomach, so I asked a Chinese doctor to help him."


    Chen Yu lied. He was really out of breath.


    Yehaoxuan also lost no time to hand over his medical kit, and then opened it for the guard to have a look.


    The guard was relieved. With a move, the man in front let the car in.


    The Chen family''s compound is huge. If yehaoxuan comes here for the first time, he will probably pass out and park the car. Chen Yu looks around stealthily, and then takes yehaoxuan to Chenruoxi''s residence.


    "I said, can you stop acting like a thief?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The boy looks guilty of being a thief. Although he is a descendant of the Chen family, it is inevitable that no one will doubt him. When he is questioned, the boy will panic and things will get worse.


    "Brother, I risked my life to make you and my sister happy. If my uncle knew, he would kill me." Chen Yu said timidly.


    "You really don''t look like a man." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    At this moment, a voice behind them came over, "Xiao Yu, what are you doing? Is this your friend?"


    "Oh, my sister-in-law..." Chen Yu was shocked and turned back with a wry smile.


    A young woman in her thirties came over. It was Chenruoxi and Chenyu''s sister-in-law, chenyin. She had a great temperament. Although she was in her thirties, she looked very young.


    "Auntie, this is my friend. I came to play with him." Chen Yu stammered, but his legs were shaking. At a glance, people could see the flaw.


    "Really? Are you sure he''s your friend?" Chen Yin asked suspiciously. The two sneaky men knew that there was a ghost in their hearts.


    "Sister in law... Let me tell you the truth..." Chen Yu sighed.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. The goods won''t move so quickly.


    Chen Yu said, "I know my sister-in-law is not feeling well these days. She has stomachache after taking western medicine, so I''ll find a traditional Chinese medicine to show you."


    Chen Yu sometimes tells lies without blushing or being rude. If he hadn''t revealed his flaws before, he could have covered up his sister-in-law.


    "Really? What are you doing furtively, TCM? Are you kidding me? Where is such a young TCM?" Chen Yin smiled and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "My sister-in-law, he is really a traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t judge a person by his appearance. What I said is true..." Chen Yu quickly pulled ye haoxuan and motioned him to cooperate.


    Yehaoxuan understood, but Chen Yu didn''t tell much lies. His sister-in-law''s body was really uncomfortable, and he saw it at a glance.


    "Your health is really not very good. Did you catch a cold some time ago, take some western medicine, and then it irritates your stomach. Have you had a bad meal these days, with flatulence and nausea in your stomach?"


    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know what to call Chen Yin. Call her sister, but it will confuse her generation. Call her aunt for fear that calling her old will make her unhappy.


    "Did you tell him that?" Chen Yin looked at Chen Yu in surprise.


    "No, absolutely not, I swear not." Chen Yu vowed.


    "Moreover, your stomach has been suffering from an old problem for many years. It should be caused by the cold in your stomach and the injury to your veins. Your stomach disease will occur in autumn and winter. It will turn sour and make you feel happy, right?" Yehaoxuan said slowly.


    "How do you know so well?" Chen Yin asked in surprise, is this young man in front of us really a master of traditional Chinese medicine? Chen Yu is a heartless guy. He can''t know so clearly.


    "May I take your pulse?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." Chen Yin became interested in yehaoxuan. She reached out and asked yehaoxuan to feel her pulse.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He already knew, and then he released his hand.


    "How about it? Is there a radical cure for my stomach disease?" Chenyindao.


    "The stomach problem is not serious, but you have other hidden diseases elsewhere." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "What''s the hidden disease? My sister-in-law is in good health. Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Xiao Yu, you go and get busy. I''ll have a good talk with the doctor." Chen Yin suddenly said to Chen Yu.


    "This... This..." Chen Yu was startled. He glanced at yehaoxuan, meaning can you handle it?


    Yehaoxuan nodded to him, indicating that it was OK.


    "Well, I''ll go." Chen Yu left with some worry.


    Yehaoxuan followed Chen Yin to her study. Chen Yin asked yehaoxuan to sit down and made him a cup of tea.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter with my hidden disease?" Chen Yin stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Your hidden disease should have been caused by an habitual abortion in your early years. If I guessed right, you want to have children now, but you haven''t been able to get pregnant, have you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right."


    Chen Yin''s face gradually became a little complicated. As yehaoxuan said, she had a miscarriage when she was pregnant for the first time. The hospital said that her uterine wall was thin and pitiful. The probability of pregnancy was only a few tenths of a percent, which could be directly ignored.


    So she and her husband have been married for more than ten years and have not been able to conceive.


    Her husband is not a child of an aristocratic family. They are really in love, not a marriage of interests. He is just a young general in the army. His hometown is rural, and he is still a single child. Therefore, this matter has been haunting her. She thinks she has failed to carry on the family line for her husband, and she is very sorry.


    So over the years, she has been looking for famous doctors and trying to get pregnant, but there has been no effect. Now she is even a little discouraged.


    "Is there anything you can do?" She asked ye haoxuan tentatively.


    In fact, she doesn''t give much hope. She has seen many doctors and used many folk prescriptions over the years, but none of them can be effective. The young man in front of her may have some medical skills, but she doesn''t think he can cure his own disease. The reason she asks is just to give a little hope.


    "Of course there are." Yehaoxuan put down his cup and said.


    "You, what do you say, you have a way?" Chen Yin was surprised and asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I have a way. As long as I use my way, I promise to make you do it within three months." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As long as you can make me a mother, you are my benefactor."


    Chen Yin''s eyes were full of tears. For many years, she even had to give up. But yehaoxuan gave her hope. She didn''t even doubt whether yehaoxuan was a liar, but she really wanted to have a child. As long as she had a little hope, she would firmly grasp it.


    "No, I''m just a doctor. It''s my duty." Yehaoxuan said, "your problem is not very serious. You can take medicine and acupuncture. The course of treatment should not exceed one week."


    "Really, let''s start now." Chen Yin said excitedly.

 Chapter 406

    "Not now. Your uterus has become very thin because of the damage caused by the last miscarriage. It needs medication. Then I use acupuncture to dredge it. It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you a prescription first."


    Yehaoxuan took out the paper and pen from the medicine box he carried with him, wrote down a prescription and gave it to her. He told her, "take this medicine twice a day for a week. After taking it, you are contacting me and I will acupuncture for you."


    "OK." Chen Yin listened carefully to what yehaoxuan said, for fear that she might miss something.


    "Also, this is ginseng. When you decoct the medicine, cut it a little and put it down. The effect will be better. However, this ginseng is different from those on the market. Don''t use other ginseng instead." Yehaoxuan takes an old ginseng from the medical box and hands it to Chen Yin.


    Chen Yin took it over and put it away carefully.


    However, ye haoxuan left his contact information.


    When asked about the taboos of medication, yehaoxuan answered them one by one. After understanding them, chenyincai nodded. She suddenly said, "you are yehaoxuan."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. She didn''t tell her her her name. How did she know who she was?


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. I''m afraid this plan will come to naught. He won''t see Chen Ruoxi.


    "I heard Ruoxi say that you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine. She mentioned you to me." Chenyindao.


    "Does she often mention me to you?" Yehaoxuan suddenly felt some inexplicable sadness.


    "Yes, Ruoxi was brought up when I was a child. I understand her temperament. She is like a boy. She has a strong character. She has never shown such a weak side in front of her family. When she mentions you, she looks happy. She really likes you." Chen Yin sighed.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan feels a lump in her throat. Chen Ruoxi''s character is straightforward. It''s not difficult to imagine her obsessed face when she mentions herself. Yehaoxuan feels a burst of heartache.


    "So I hope you don''t let her down." Chenyindao.


    "I won''t let her down. I just want to see her now, can I?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "I''m afraid not. It''s not an ordinary guard guarding her. I''m afraid it won''t work if you are a stranger." Chen Yin shook her head.


    "Aunt, I just need to know where she is. I have a way to get in." Yehaoxuan hurriedly changed his nickname.


    "You son, you have called my sister-in-law so soon..."


    Chen Yin felt awkward for a while. She finally understood why Chen Yuan became angry at the mention of yehaoxuan. He really knew him well.


    "You are Ruoxi''s sister-in-law, and of course you are my sister-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "All right, but if you get caught, you''ll be in trouble." Chenyindao.


    "It doesn''t matter..."


    Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Outside an independent retro style hut behind the Chen family garden, two female soldiers in military uniforms stood.


    The two women soldiers were straight and their eyes were full of light. At first glance, they knew they were not ordinary soldiers.


    As soon as the door opened, Chenruoxi came out of the room.


    "What can I do for you, miss?" Two female soldiers took a step forward and just blocked Chen Ruoxi''s way.


    "Can I go to the bathroom?" Chen Ruoxi frowned.


    "We are with you." The two never leave Chen Ruoxi.


    "You must make it clear that I am the daughter of the Chen family, not a prisoner." Chen Ruoxi glanced at them coldly.


    "I''m sorry. The chief ordered us to stay the same step. If there is any mistake, we will be asked. So please don''t embarrass us, miss." A female soldier said.


    Chen Ruoxi was annoyed. She said angrily, "come with me if you like."


    She is also a member of the army. She is clear about the discipline of the army. Moreover, these two female soldiers are not ordinary soldiers. They obey whatever her orders are. They are more robot than robots.


    "Ruoxi, lost his temper again?"


    With laughter, Chen Yin came over with a smile.


    "Aunt, didn''t you go back?" Chenruoxi took Chen Yin by the hand and asked.


    "No, I didn''t leave until this afternoon. You girl, do you want to drive me away now?" Chen Yin said unhappily.


    "No, sister-in-law, I''m going crazy if it goes on like this. I want to see my father. I want to make it clear to him. If he dares to treat me like this, I''ll die for him every minute." Chenruoxi said with some madness.


    "If you were obedient, how could your father treat you like this? Don''t say anything about death, son. It''s unlucky." Chen Yin spat.


    "But my sister-in-law is really depressed." Chen Ruoxi pointed to the two men behind him. "What''s the difference between this and prison? Even if I''m in prison, there''s time to vent. I have to follow me when I go to the bathroom."


    "With your ability, if you don''t, you may have run away. So don''t blame your father." Chenyindao.


    "Sister in law, which side are you on......" Chen Ruoxi said displeased.


    "I am on the side of reason." Chen Yin said with a smile, "let''s go and sit down with me..."


    "What are you doing there? You don''t take me out for a walk." Chenruoxi said something uninteresting.


    "Are you going or not? Either go and talk with me, or you will continue to be locked up in the house. Choose one or the other." Chenyindao.


    "I''d better go with you." Chenruoxi holds Chen Yin''s hand.


    Two guards behind her followed.


    "I''m just taking the lady for a walk. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a minute." Chen Yin turned around.


    "But the chief ordered us not to leave. I''m sorry..."


    "If he asks, just push me. You''ve been standing for so long. You''re tired. Let''s have a rest." Chen Yin waved her hand.


    "Well... Well, thank you..."


    They hesitated for a while, and then nodded. After all, the visitor was Chenyuan''s sister and Chenruoxi''s sister-in-law, so they relaxed their vigilance.


    "Auntie, please help me."


    Along the way, Chen Ruoxi shook Chen Yin''s hand.


    "How can I help you? You are such a big man. How can you act like a spoiled child?" Chen Yin smiled.


    "I want to see my father. I want to make it clear to him." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    "I don''t know. Your father and the Xue family have reached some private agreements, so your business has been settled. You should die." Chen Yin sighed.


    "If only Grandpa were here, he would never force me like my father. Aunt, you are so happy." Chenruoxi sighed.


    Chen Yin couldn''t help laughing when she mentioned her marriage. Her husband was a small platoon leader in the army. By chance, she met her husband and fell in love with him.


    The whole family was opposed to their marriage. At that time, Chenruoxi''s grandfather was alive. With a big hand, he agreed to their marriage. In the big family, she was afraid that she would be the first to get married without any interests.


    However, Chen Ruoxi''s grandparents both died in an accident. The old man put Chen Yuan as the leader of the Chen family. Although Chen Yuan''s ability is good, he is still too young. In recent years, although the Chen family is dignified, it is still turbulent in the dark, and his prestige is much lower than before.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t be so anxious to marry the Xue family.


    When she reached the study, Chen Yin looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then she grabbed Chen Ruoxi''s hand and whispered, "Ruoxi, hurry up. Your father is coming back soon."


    "What? What time?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "Just go in and you''ll know. There''s only so much that my sister-in-law can help you." Chen Yin didn''t have time to explain. She pushed Chen Ruoxi into the study, and then quickly closed the door.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?"


    Chenruoxi was confused. She turned and patted the door, but Chen Yin had gone away.


    "I don''t know why it''s different from my father from one room to another." Chenruoxi grumbles displeased.


    "Ruoxi... Are you ok?"


    Chen Ruoxi''s figure shook, and the voice was very familiar. During this time, she would appear in her dream from time to time. She couldn''t believe it. She turned around and saw ye haoxuan standing behind her, smiling.


    "You... You, am I dreaming again?" Murmured Chenruoxi.


    "No dream. I''m here. I''ve come to the capital to find you." Yehaoxuan walked forward slowly and held her in his arms.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are here at last."


    Feeling the breath of yehaoxuan, Chen Ruoxi finally determined that the person in front of her was real. She opened her arms and held yehaoxuan tightly, fearing that if she loosened her hands a little, yehaoxuan would fly away.


    Chen Yin outside the window sighed slightly. Her brother pushed the two children too hard.


    "You bastard, playboy, you finally have a conscience. Do you think of me?" Chenruoxi hugs yehaoxuan tightly, and tears are running down. It seems that he wants to cry out all the grievances he has suffered these days.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you." Yehaoxuan is a little sorry. He can''t stand on the same level as Chen Ruoxi''s family. The woman in front of him has suffered so many grievances for him.


    After a while, Chen Ruoxi came back to her senses. She quickly wiped away her tears and said in a straight face, "the guard here is so strict. How on earth did you get in?"


    "Can you get me for such a small matter?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, since you can come in, you can go out. Take me out. Let''s elope." Chen Ruoxi suddenly said.


    "Elopement?" Yehaoxuan suddenly burst into his heart and said with a wry smile, "do you have to use such an extreme method?"


    "He''s locked me up. Did he take me as his daughter? For the sake of profit, he gave me away?" Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was in a complicated mood. Although he said that the interests of big families were important, Chen Yuan did go too far.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was silent, Chen Ruoxi took him and said, "go, let''s go now. I can follow you to farm in the countryside all my life. I just don''t want to marry the Xue family."


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 407

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "No, but have you thought about the consequences?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "The consequences of bullshit. When he locked me up, he didn''t think about the consequences? I can''t wait three years. I heard that he and the Xue family have discussed the date. At most, he will be engaged in two or three months. He can''t leave if he wants to." Chenruoxi road.


    "Calm down first. If we do this, we won''t be able to live in peace in the future," yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, you cowardly lecher, are you afraid?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Of course I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that you will be wronged with me. Since you have chosen me, I''m your man. I can''t give you a stable life. Am I still a man?" Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "But... Is there any other way?" Murmured Chenruoxi.


    "Believe me, I will take you out of the door of the Chen family," yehaoxuan said seriously, holding Chen Ruoxi''s hand.


    "I believe you, but your time is running out." Chenruoxi was worried.


    "So what? I''m yehaoxuan''s woman. I don''t think anyone dares to take it away." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What should I do next?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Wait quietly. I''ll come and take you away. Otherwise, it won''t make any sense for me to come to the capital." Yehaoxuan is confident.


    "Well, I trust you." Chenruoxi nodded.


    Bang


    At the same time, the door of the study was kicked open directly from the outside. Chen Yuan with an angry face stared at ye haoxuan with almost murderous eyes. Behind him stood Chen Yu who was scared.


    "Dad..."


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked and hurriedly stood in front of yehaoxuan. She understood her father. He would definitely dare to shoot yehaoxuan on the spot.


    Now Chen Yuan is really in the mood to kill people. Although there is no one in Taimu, the boy is too arrogant. He gave him a break when he was in Qingyuan. He thought that he could bring his daughter back to the capital, so that his daughter could stop thinking and the boy could die.


    Who knows that as soon as her daughter returns to Beijing, she goes to the head of the Security Bureau to ask for a task and asks long Bo to move her as far away as possible.


    If she hadn''t been aware of it in time, forced herself down in her own capacity, and then took away her identity as the director of the Security Bureau, I''m afraid she would not know where she is in the world.


    That''s enough. And ye haoxuan, an asshole, chased him to the capital and broke into his house to have a private meeting with his daughter? My nephew and sister are still helping this boy have a private meeting with her daughter?


    If Chen Yuan hadn''t maintained his body well in recent years, he might have burst his blood vessels.


    How did he feel that he was isolated, or that he was not the owner of the Chen family?


    "Ruoxi, go back to your room." Chen Yuan tried to suppress his anger.


    "No..."


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t be a member of the Chen family, and I won''t be your father," Chen Yuan shouted.


    "Dad, don''t push me." Chen Ruoxi shouted in pain.


    "You are forcing me." Chen Yuan roared.


    "Ruoxi, go back to your room and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder. He didn''t want to make Chen Ruoxi and Chen Yuan unhappy because they were father and daughter after all.


    "But... He will kill you." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "Don''t worry. I''m his future son-in-law. He won''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and gave Chen Ruoxi a reassuring look.


    Under the confident eyes of yehaoxuan, Chenruoxi nodded, walked out of the door, and, escorted by two female guards, turned around step by step and left worried.


    He has raised his daughter for 20 years, but now his words are not as good as those of an outsider, which makes Chen Yuan even more angry.


    As soon as Chen Ruoxi left, Chen Xi pulled out a pistol from his waist with a backhand, aimed at ye haoxuan and pulled the trigger.


    Bang


    A gunshot rang out suddenly, and ye haoxuan''s muscles tightened. His powerful perception locked the bullet firmly. Under the lock of his perception, the speed of the bullet seemed to become abnormally slow. He violently pushed forward and took a backhand. The bullet was held in the palm of his hand by Ye haoxuan.


    Chen Yuan''s speed was so fast that Chen Yin had no time to stop her. She was shocked and screamed, "brother, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I''m going to kill this bastard. He has been pestering Ruoxi one after another. Now he dares to break into my Chen family. Where does he take the Chen family?" Chen Yuan stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Xiaoye, you''re all right." Chen Yin asked nervously.


    "Nothing," yehaoxuan loosened his hand, and a yellow bullet slipped from his palm.


    "It''s an expert. You''re hiding so deep. How many guns can you avoid?" Chen Yuan sneered and raised his gun at yehaoxuan.


    At this time, the guards of the Chen family heard the gunshot. People from all directions rushed to the study. At least ten guns were aimed at yehaoxuan''s head.


    "Shot on the spot." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "Stop..." Chen Yin stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Do you also want to follow Ruoxi? You are an elder and a member of the Chen family. Don''t forget your identity." Chen Yuan was furious.


    "No matter what, I won''t let you hurt him." Chen Yin shouted.


    "If Xi doesn''t know, you don''t know? What good has this boy given you?" Chen Yuan gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Elder brother, I have wanted to have a child for so many years, but I have never been able to do so. Now, he is my hope. I beg you to let him go this time, whether it''s for Ruoxi or for him." Chen Yin has some sad words.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve let this boy go once. The fact that this boy is alive is a factor of instability in the Chen family," Chen Yuan shouted.


    "As far as you are concerned, what is the factor that makes the Chen family stable? That is, giving away their women in exchange for interests?" Chen Yin suddenly snapped.


    "Shut up. I''m still not the owner of the Chen family." Chen Yuan was furious.


    "Of course you are the owner. Answer me," Chen Yin stared at Chen Yuan.


    "The reason why Ruoxi is like this is that she learned from your sister-in-law. She would rather demote herself to marry a poor boy without power than marry a rich family. She knows neither good nor bad." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "Chen Yuan, you''re trying to say something." Chen Yin was suddenly furious.


    "What you call the stability factor of the Chen family is to give away the women of the Chen family in exchange for benefits?" Chen Yin sneered, "Chen Yuan, don''t make such a high sounding statement. When my father was alive, he didn''t need marriage. Who dares to provoke me? But you should degenerate to the point of exchanging your daughter for interests. It''s your incompetence."


    Chen Yuan''s face has changed greatly. Chen Yin''s words are not unreasonable. When the Chen family was in charge of the Chen family, they never relied on marriage to achieve common interests. The Chen family has declined in his hands. Over the years, if the old man was not still there, the Chen family would have fallen.


    "Yes, you are." Chen Yuan trembled, and his sister''s words stabbed him in the pain.


    "Get out of the Chen family. Don''t step into the Chen family in the future. Don''t let me see you. If you dare to appear in front of me, no matter who you are, you can''t be protected." Chen Yuan pointed to ye haoxuan and shouted angrily, then brushed his sleeve and left.


    The guard at the door also left with Chen Yuan. Ye haoxuan''s nervous tension was relieved.


    "Auntie, thank you just now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''m telling the truth." Chen Yin''s face is relaxed now. She was really angry just now. At the beginning, all the people in the Chen family objected to her and her husband. Even if the old man came out to speak, his eldest brother has always been hostile to her husband.


    Although there are people in the army of the Chen family, they have never been touched by the Chen family in recent years. The reason why her husband is now in a higher vocational position in the army is that he has fought all the way with his own ability.


    "Let''s go. I believe in your ability. I promise you that Ruoxi will do it. Don''t come to the Chen family in the future, or he will really kill people." Chen Yin sighed.


    "I know, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Brother, I''ll give it to you." Chen Yu, who was scared to be silly, came back to himself.


    On the way back, ye haoxuan didn''t dare to let Chen Yu drive. This guy can''t drive at all. If he doesn''t do it well, he will die.


    "Elder brother, you are so powerful that you can catch bullets." Chen Yu looked at yehaoxuan with a look of worship.


    "A small skill." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s definitely not a trivial skill. Elder brother, teach me Kung Fu quickly. I''m going to lay down the Xue family''s goods." Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "Just get him down?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    "Er... Who else will you do? That boy is against me everywhere." Chen Yu was stunned.


    "You are the only man in the fourth generation of the Chen family. No accident, the Chen family will be yours. What you have to do is to turn over the whole Xue family, not just Xuefeng. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Er... But the Xue family is really good. They have so many brothers that they always bully me." Chen Yu said.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. Finally, he understood why Chen Yuan was eager to form an alliance with the Xue family. It turned out that the Chen family had no successors. Chen Yu was the only man in the Chen family. He wanted to fight the whole Chen family in the future, but could he really fight with such a weak temper?


    "Wouldn''t you be more aggressive?" Yehaoxuan said nothing.


    "Domineering, how domineering?" Chen Yu said.


    "When I didn''t say." Yehaoxuan said somewhat stiffly.


    "Elder brother, do you think your unique skill of picking up bullets with empty hands is easy to learn? Teach me. If you show this skill in front of girls in the future, how many girls will admire you." Chen Yu is still interested in yehaoxuan''s ability to catch his uncle''s bullet empty handed.


    "It''s hard to learn. You''re not qualified. You won''t learn in your life." Yehaoxuan frowned, is the boy fully developed? Why are you so interested in women? No wonder Huang Shaohui gave him a lesson when he was unhappy.


    "It''s impossible. I have good qualifications. Elder brother, no, brother-in-law, we are almost a family. You don''t have to hide like this." Chen Yu said without any hesitation.

 Chapter 408

    "Well, I can make you take the bullet with your bare hands, but on one condition." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You just say what you want, and I promise you everything." Chen Yu was overjoyed and nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    "In the future, if your sister has anything to do, or if your uncle makes a decision, you should tell me at the first time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem, this little thing" Chen Yu readily agreed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. With Chen Yu as the insider, he would know more or less what Chen Yuan had decided.


    However, it is still difficult to open up the situation in the capital. It seems that we need to consult old Huang.


    When he returned to the hotel and checked out, yehaoxuan walked out with his simple luggage. He was going to fight a long war in the capital. First, he found a place to live and said that staying at Huang Shaohui''s house always bothered his family. Staying at the hotel was not a long-term solution.


    He rented a villa near Huang Shaohui''s house and bought some common daily necessities. Yehaoxuan was born in peace.


    After ten o''clock, yehaoxuan came to Huang Shaohui''s house.


    At ordinary times, Tang Bing has to go to work. Huang Shaohui also works in the army. Old Huang is free at home alone. When yehaoxuan comes, he insists on pulling yehaoxuan to kill several dishes.


    However, yehaoxuan had to fight with him for several sets.


    Old Huang likes go. Although ye haoxuan has never touched it before, he is very energetic now. He belongs to the type of easy to understand. After a few rounds, old Huang is almost dead.


    After the two games, Huang threw away the white boy in his hand and said angrily, "don''t play, don''t play, you''ve killed every plate. Don''t you know how to give in and save face for the old man?"


    "Old Huang, you asked me to give you my best strength," said yehaoxuan.


    "That''s not good either. Can''t you be a little more tactful and save me some face?" Old Huang hummed for two times, "it would be nice if your layout ability were half as good as your chess ability."


    "Please let me know."


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. There was something in Huang''s old saying.


    Huang must know the purpose of his coming this time.


    "What you are good at, you can use whatever aspect to open up the situation. It''s as simple as that. Let the people above know you. If you mention you, you will be successful." Huang Laodao.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was immediately clear. After Huang Lao, he seemed to know how to do it.


    He came to the capital this time, first, to disturb the situation of Chen Ruoxi, and second, to show his ability so that he would not be buried after arriving at Ye''s house. However, he felt that he had no way to start. The capital was a pool of stagnant water. He jumped down and only drowned.


    Huang Lao''s point made him understand something. His ability is really good, but it is impossible to reach the level recognized by the Ye family in a short time. What he did was just to let the people above remember him.


    After old Huang, yehaoxuan was clear-minded. What he was good at was only medical skills. He could open up the situation from this point. He already had a dispute in his heart.


    At noon, old Huang was alone at home. Yehaoxuan was in a great mood. He simply cooked in person and made a medicinal meal for old Huang.


    The health preserving restaurant in Qingyuan is very popular. Huang Lao is a little close to him, but he has never tasted it. Yehaoxuan cooks in person. It is authentic and cannot be authentic.


    "It tastes good. You can cook it for me in the future." Old Huang smiled.


    Yehaoxuan''s medicated diet is a kind of medicated diet that can really replace traditional Chinese medicine. It can be regarded as a kind of dietotherapy. In addition to the delicious taste, it can make people unconsciously remove traditional Chinese medicine from diseases. It can be regarded as a good health preserving dish.


    "That''s no problem at all. Next, I''ll move the health food workshop to the capital. Hey hey, you can go there anytime. The chef''s craftsmanship is much better than mine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, are you sure you have taken root in the capital?" Huang asked.


    "I have to have a place to stay as a family member." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are a romantic boy. If you were my grandson, I would have to break your leg." Huang Lao shook his head.


    He has also heard a little about ye haoxuan''s affairs. However, no one is perfect. Ye haoxuan has good abilities, and his medical skills and ethics are also good. So let''s muddle along with some things.


    "Huang Lao, heaven and earth have a conscience. I have never been sorry to anyone." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You boy..." old Huang pointed to ye haoxuan with his chopsticks. He was not saying anything, because the taste of the medicinal diet was really good.


    Back at his residence, yehaoxuan finds out his luggage and the business card of Yuanhao, whom he met on the plane.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    Yuanhao was puzzled when he saw a strange number.


    "Brother yuan, do you still remember me? The one on the plane." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is that you, ye haoxuan? Ha, you are in the capital."


    "When you arrive, is brother yuan free? If you are free, come out and have a seat. I''ll invite you to dinner." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, is there something wrong?" Yuanhao is quite straightforward.


    "I have something to do. I want to ask brother yuan for help."


    "Well, where shall I see you later?"


    "Wangfujing."


    Wangfujing, the capital city, is a high-end restaurant. It is very famous. The price of a meal here is the income of ordinary people in a year. Although Yuanhao, an old assistant of GUI, is not short of money, he is still the first time to come to such a high-end place.


    As he approached the door, Yuanhao looked at the palace like Wangfujing restaurant. Yuanhao felt nervous. He smiled bitterly and said, "brother, don''t be so polite. Let''s go somewhere else. It''s too expensive."


    "No, it''s right here," laughed yehaoxuan. He couldn''t help saying, and pulled Yuanhao into the hotel.


    Yehaoxuan plans to have a box, but Yuanhao refuses to let him live or die. If he can have a meal here, he will be satisfied. Return the box? The price of the box alone can make him feel painful for a long time. Moreover, he doesn''t want to kill yehaoxuan.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, yehaoxuan had to sit down at a double table in the hall according to his wishes.


    Looking at the menu, Yuanhao carefully ordered the cheapest food and threw it to ye haoxuan. The food here was too expensive. He felt that he had no way to start.


    However, yehaoxuan had to order a few dishes by himself, but he had a good impression of Yuanhao. At least the goods were not the kind of guy who ate and drank.


    "Just tell me what you want. Don''t be so polite." Taking advantage of the free time to serve, Yuanhao said with a wry smile.


    "Brother yuan works as an assistant under old GUI?" Yehaoxuan said directly.


    "That''s right, brother. You don''t want to be an apprentice under old GUI''s command. Don''t you need to be an apprentice because your medical skills are so good?" Yuanhao asked in surprise.


    "No, I just want to meet old GUI," laughed yehaoxuan. He had met old GUI when he was in Qingyuan, but he didn''t have any contact information.


    "Well, you want to ask old GUI for advice on medical skills. No problem, but I''m afraid he''ll have to wait a few days since he''s not in the capital." Yuanhao road.


    "Well." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll let you know when old GUI comes back."


    "That''s it. Hey, you''re so kind. You''ve put up such a big battle in Wangfujing. Why do I think it''s a great event?" Yuanhao sighed.


    "Anyway, I still want to thank brother yuan. Come on, let''s go." yehaoxuan smiled and raised his glass.


    "Well, ten years'' Maotai wine is good. Try it." Yuanhao raises his glass and touches yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan drank the wine cup in his hand in one gulp, but after eating, he felt a little strange. It didn''t seem to be an authentic Maotai. Although yehaoxuan didn''t understand wine, he still drank something wrong.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with this wine?" Yuanhao frowned.


    "I don''t feel right either, but I just can''t tell what''s wrong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I used to drink this kind of flying Maotai in a certain place when I was on a visit with Mr. GUI. It has a prominent Maotai flavor, a mellow body, full and harmonious, and a long aftertaste. Although the taste of this wine is right, it doesn''t feel right. It feels a little bitter at the tip of the tongue."


    "Unexpectedly, brother yuan is the God of wine. It''s all drunk." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But places like Wangfujing shouldn''t use these things to entrap people." Yuanhao said to himself.


    "Who says no, they just see us as outsiders." Yehaoxuan sneered and said to a waiter who was serving: "your wine is a little sour and hasn''t been stored. Please call your manager."


    Wangfujing also has a membership system, but unlike those high-end clubs, it is open to business. Whether there are members or not can come in for dinner. It is just a question of no discount.


    When yehaoxuan came here for the first time, he didn''t have a membership card at all, and his tone was foreign, so it''s normal to be cheated.


    He has made it clear that there is something wrong with your wine. If you change a bottle of wine for me, it will make matters less serious. If you don''t change it, I won''t be happy.


    Unexpectedly, the waiter was stunned and said with a smile, "Sir, I think you have made a mistake. The wine is sealed. How can it not be stored well?"


    "You''re just a waiter. Are you sure you can shoulder this responsibility when something happens? Go and call your manager." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    After looking at the clothes of Ye haoxuan, they are not rich, and both faces are strangers. Obviously, they are not people with backgrounds. The waiter doesn''t dump ye haoxuan at all. He sneered, "our manager is very busy. Not everyone can see it. Our things here are a little expensive, so we should do what we can when ordering."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t afford to pay. They wanted to make trouble with wine and have a bully meal.

 Chapter 409

    The waiter''s words made yehaoxuan angry. In the morning, it''s OK to be angry at the Chen family. They are a rich family. They can''t compare themselves now, but what are you doing here with me?


    "What do you mean by that? We are here to consume, and the customer is God. Do you understand?" Yuanhao''s temper also rose.


    This waiter is too arrogant. This place is a high-end place. It''s good, but your waiter is the waiter. What are you pulling?


    "I''m sorry. If you two really come to make trouble, I''ll have to call security." The waiter''s face sank.


    "Selling fake wine, do you still have a gift?" Yuanhao said angrily.


    "I warn you not to talk nonsense. Our reputation in Wangfujing has always been very good. You say we sell fake wine. You''d better show evidence. If there is no evidence, you should be responsible for what you say." The waiter''s face changed slightly and then sank.


    "I will be responsible not only for my words, but also for my actions." Yehaoxuan picked up a plate of fish flavored shredded pork and directly buttoned it on the waiter''s face.


    "Security guard, security guard..."


    The waiter''s face is covered with food. Although the food is not very hot, it is definitely not a pleasant thing to touch on his face.


    Several security guards hurried over. The diners in the hall saw the situation here and looked sideways.


    It''s said that Wangfujing has a lot of backstage. These two people look like strangers. But they dare to make trouble here. Are they impatient?


    "Why, what happened?"


    Four security guards ran over and the first one shouted.


    "They are making trouble here." The waiter felt the dishes on his head and pointed at ye haoxuan.


    "You sell fake wine." Yehaoxuan pointed to the wine on the table.


    "Bullshit, our Wangfujing restaurant is very reputable. It''s a top ranked place in the capital. How can it be? I think you just want to eat a bully meal. Either apologize to our colleagues or you can do it." One of the security guards, who led the group, made a vicious noise.


    "Just make an apology? Lose money." The waiter shouted angrily, "if you dare to make trouble in Wangfujing, you are impatient. Where did you come from?" The waiter shouted.


    "You want money, don''t you? I''m afraid you''ll die to take it." Yehaoxuan sneered, mom, can even a waiter bully him?


    "Boy, you are arrogant..." a security guard protested and raised his baton to point at yehaoxuan. The baton provocatively stuck to the tip of his nose.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the baton with one hand and punched out


    Ouch


    With a scream, the security guard flew three meters away and lay on the ground shouting.


    "If you dare to beat someone, you will destroy him..."


    The remaining three security guards were so angry that they waved their batons and took them away from yehaoxuan.


    Bang Bang


    The crowd hardly saw yehaoxuan''s movements, only heard a few screams. The next second, several security guards flew out upside down


    "You, you dare to hit people?"


    The waiter was startled and stammered to point to yehaoxuan.


    "Brother, let''s go. This place has a background." Zhuhao said in yehaoxuan''s ear.


    "It''s all right. If the people here don''t give me an explanation today, I really won''t go." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What''s the matter? Who''s making trouble here?"


    With the cry, a fat manager finally came out.


    "Your men give me fake wine." Yehaoxuan pointed to the Maotai on the table.


    "Fake wine? No way. Where are we? There can''t be fake wine. Have you drunk too much?" The fat manager denied it.


    "Do you think we have drunk too much?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well, I don''t want to be unhappy. I don''t care about the loss you caused to my store today, but you beat my man. This account should be calculated." The fat manager said.


    "First calculate your account for selling fake wine." yehaoxuan sat down.


    "It seems that you are determined to make trouble here today. This is your first time to the capital. You really don''t know where this is." The fat manager gave a sneer and said with a walkie talkie. A dozen security guards rushed in.


    "If you still want to do business normally here, I advise you not to do so." Ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "Brother, play too hard."


    Looking at the dozen security guards whose faces were not good, Yuanhao was a bit crispy. It was really unlucky. He could eat a meal.


    "Apologize for losing money, or I''ll beat you up and send you to the Institute. Choose one of two." The fat manager is a bully.


    "If the wine comes true, you can apologize to us, or I can beat you up, and then you can close your Wangfujing business. Choose one of two." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Since this fat man wants to make things bigger, he might as well make things bigger.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, the fat manager began to lose his mind. Although he confirmed that ye haoxuan and he were not people with backgrounds, ye haoxuan''s calm appearance made him a little nervous.


    Who doesn''t know Wangfujing in the capital? If these two people dare to make trouble here, they must be holding on without fear.


    The scene was temporarily deadlocked.


    "What happened?"


    With a faint female voice, a woman, a very beautiful woman came slowly.


    There was no makeup on her face, but her natural temperament set off her amazing beauty, which made the men present open their mouths. What''s more, they looked at the woman in front of them with drooping saliva.


    As soon as this woman appeared, she was destined to become the focus of the whole restaurant. The bodyguard behind her and the sexy secretary on one side became foil green leaves.


    "Mr. Shao..." the fat manager''s face changed.


    "Shaoqingying, this is shaoqingying, the current leader of the Shao family..."


    The appearance of a woman caused a sensation on the scene. In the capital, the beautiful woman in front of her is a legend and an immortal business myth.


    The Shaw group is not a business family. The family has been engaged in business for generations. Although it has a place in the capital, it is only some undeveloped business families, just like the current Xiao family.


    However, since the former head of the Shao family, Shao Yuanhua, shaoqingying''s grandfather, discovered his granddaughter''s business talent, he had a long talk with her, and then, despite the opposition in the family council, handed over the whole Shao family to her.


    Shaoqingying was only 16 years old at that time. As soon as she came to power, she showed amazing business talent. A series of drastic reforms made Shao group open its branches and leaves. In a short period of ten years, Shao rose from an unknown small company to the top ten of China''s wealth list.


    So she is a miracle in itself. Although she is less than 30 years old, her achievements are what everyone looks up to.


    Moreover, although the Shao family has no political or military career, it can be said that it has no background, but the Shao family, a huge thing, even some aristocratic families, should also be given some thin noodles.


    So she is a legend.


    Wangfu restaurant is just a small restaurant under her command. She doesn''t come here at ordinary times. Today, on a whim, she suddenly wanted to come here to taste the craftsmanship of Wangfujing chef. As soon as she entered the door, she met this scene.


    The cold sweat on the manager''s forehead came down with a swish. He knew the truth of the wine.


    If it was normal, he could fool the stranger with fake wine, but I''m afraid he can''t do it today. First, the two foreigners'' mouths were very tricky. First, they had a drink problem. Second, he happened to meet president Shao today. If he was making a fuss and found out the reason, it was definitely him who went away.


    "Mr. Shao, there is something wrong with the wine of the two guests, and I am dealing with it," the manager stooped down and flattered, and then hurriedly turned around and said, "I''m sorry to disturb the dinner of the two guests. We didn''t keep the wine well. I''ll have someone change it right away."


    "No, I don''t need to change the wine today. I said it was fake. You have to say I made trouble. Let president Shao taste it today to see if I''m lying?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered, do you know you are afraid now? It''s late. Do you really pinch yourself as a soft persimmon?


    Shaoqingying nodded. The Secretary on the other side immediately understood. He took a clean glass and went to the table. He poured a little of the wine into the glass and sent it to shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying''s jade hand, as white as jade, held the cup foot, put the wine on his nose, gently sniffed it, and then drank a little. The whole movement was elegant and capable.


    "God, even drinking is so charming..."


    The flower crazy men on one side are not free to give out a burst of sobs


    "The imitation is good, but the alcohol is a little more blended. Pay attention to the amount next time." Shaoqingying could not see any waves on her face.


    "Mr. Shao, I will find out about this. I will..."


    The manager''s voice was getting louder and louder. He was sweating. Under shaoqingying''s eyes, which could almost see through people''s hearts, he dared not hide anything.


    "Mr. Shao, I, I admit, I did this. Please forgive me. Please give me a chance..." fat Jing wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "We, Shao family, don''t allow people like you to stay here. Go to the financial department to settle the salary, and find out how much trickiness he had when he was in charge of the palace. Then..." shaoqingying paused and said coldly, "call the police..."


    "Mr. Shao, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. I''ll leave. I won''t pay my salary..."


    The two bodyguards came forward, set up the fat manager and dragged him down like a dead dog.


    "And you''re fired."


    After learning about what happened, shaoqingying pointed to the arrogant waiter.


    The waiter''s legs were so weak that he almost fell to his knees.


    "I apologize to you for this matter. The relevant personnel must be severely punished. To apologize, all the guests present today are free of charge."

 Chapter 410

    As soon as shaoqingying''s voice fell, there was a burst of cheers at the scene. It seemed that the guests had forgotten about selling fake wine just now.


    Yehaoxuan nodded in secret. This woman is smart and smart. She works with determination. Shaoshi can become a group on the rich list in China. Indeed, she is inseparable from this woman.


    "You two, I apologize for what happened just now. Today''s fees will be free of charge," shaoqingying said, taking two gold membership cards from the Secretary''s hand. "In the future, if you come to our place to spend, you will be given a 30% discount."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan accepted the membership card without any hesitation. It made people feel suffocated after eating every meal. He accepted the card without any hesitation.


    But his hand inadvertently touched shaoqingying''s fingertips, and ye haoxuan only felt a burst of strange news.


    Shaoqingying''s fingertips are very cold and cold. There is no temperature at all. Normal people will never have such hand temperature.


    Yehaoxuan moved in his heart and looked at shaoqingying''s face in surprise. He saw that there was a faint black air at her seal hall, which took shape at a very slow speed.


    Obviously, she has some disasters these days. Once the black gas is formed, she may face a bloody disaster.


    "President Shao''s bracelet seems to have a long history." Yehaoxuan stared at the green bracelet at shaoqingying Yuwan and said with a smile.


    "Do you know its origin?" Shaoqingying asked in surprise.


    "The jade bracelet is powerful and flexible. It is obviously the work of a master. I don''t know who did it. Can I have a look at it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The secretary just wanted to scold ye haoxuan for being rude, but shaoqingying smiled and actually took down the jade bracelet and handed it to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took the jade bracelet, took it in his hand and looked at it over and over. His right hand inadvertently moved, drew a formula with an extremely obscure movement, and quickly moved it against the jade bracelet.


    His movements were so obscure that no one would notice them, but shaoqingying saw something strange. She was a little cold in her heart, but she was still calm on the surface.


    "This jade bracelet must have been made by Changchun immortal."


    After watching it for a long time, yehaoxuan smiled and returned the jade bracelet to shaoqingying. Just now, he quietly formed an array on the jade bracelet, hoping to help her avoid the disaster.


    Changchun immortal is the well-known Qiu Chuji Changchun Zi. It is said that he is the ancestor of jade carving. Yehaoxuan''s array has been completed. He just casually said that he doesn''t know the origin of the jade.


    "I don''t know the origin. It''s just that Zu uploaded it." Shaoqingying quietly put the jade bracelet on her hand, as if she hadn''t found the strange movement of yehaoxuan just now.


    "President Shao''s constitution is cold and easy to attract evil spirits, that is, it is easy to cause disasters. This jade bracelet is flexible and can be worn on the body to solve disasters. In the future, president Shao''s best is not to leave the body," yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Are you a fortune teller?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "No, I''m just a doctor. I''m just a little proficient in some metaphysics. This is the need of traditional Chinese medicine. Meng lang." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Anyway, thank you for your reminder. Please take your time."


    Shaoqingying nodded to yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    Until shaoqingying left for most of the day, Yuanhao still stared at shaoqingying''s Beiying, and his face was still obsessed.


    "Have you... Seen enough?"


    Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Er, not enough. How can I see enough? This is shaoqingying, the helmsman of the Shao family, the richest man in the capital. It''s so beautiful. It''s really beautiful." Yuanhao looks like a flower maniac.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his head.


    After making a lot of troubles, they finally settled down to have dinner. They changed a table. They didn''t have to pay for dinner today. Yuanhaomeng ordered one.


    Yuan Hao could hardly fasten his belt after a meal, and he was satisfied just now.


    Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "brother yuan, there will be opportunities in the future. It''s not good to eat too much. Let''s continue another day."


    "That''s no good. It''s free today. I have to eat enough." Yuanhao was confused.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless


    It was not easy until Yuanhao put down his chopsticks that the two left Wangfujing together.


    "Brother, old GUI is not in the capital now. I will inform you as soon as he comes back." Yuanhao burps and says as he walks.


    "Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. We are all friends. Hey hey, this trip didn''t come in vain. The chef in Wangfujing is really good." Yuanhao said proudly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This guy is almost thirty years old. How can he feel so funny.


    At this time, Yuanhao''s phone rang. He answered the phone, was slightly stunned, and then said eagerly, "OK, OK, I''ll get ready right away..."


    "Brother, I can''t stay with you today. Something is wrong." Yuanhao hung up and said.


    "Well, you can go and help yourself. If you need any help, just say it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can''t help me..." Yuanhao said, and then said in a faint daze, "brother, do you want to go to the capital sanatorium?"


    "Capital sanatorium?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, well, you may not know. Ordinary people have never heard of this place, that is, the place where some senior cadres or generals of the country recuperate. Ordinary people can''t get in. It''s full of big people." Yuanhao smiled.


    "What happened just now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is an old general who is not feeling well. He has been making trouble for several days. He can''t eat well or sleep well. There is nothing he can do in the sanatorium. Now the General Hospital of the Beijing military region is going to set up a medical team to help the old general see a doctor. I want to be an assistant." Yuanhao road.


    "So it is," said yehaoxuan. "Can you take me with you? I also want to see the world."


    "No problem. I still have this little power, brother. Let''s go now." Yuanhao said frankly.


    In an independent attic of the capital sanatorium, there was a mess inside.


    In a room full of modern instruments, an old man in his sixties was lying in bed, his brows locked, his face pale, and his head sweating.


    At one side, several doctors in white coats were busy going round and round, measuring their heartbeat and doing fluoroscopy. In short, they were checking one by one.


    The examination results were sent to the living room point by point. Several gray haired experts were anxiously discussing the old man''s condition.


    You know, that old man is not an ordinary person. He himself is a major general of the Beijing Military Region and has made numerous military achievements. Now, because of his illness, even the people above are shocked. Therefore, these experts are under great pressure.


    After a long discussion, there was no reason for the discussion. Several experts expressed their opinions. If they were not in an ordinary place, they would have quarreled a lot by now.


    The voices of several people became louder and louder. A middle-aged man in military uniform sitting in the center couldn''t help him. He couldn''t bear to slap him on the table, got up and shouted, "I just want to know how my father is getting on?"


    Wang Yueze was so angry that several experts who were about to quarrel immediately became quiet. After a while, an expert carefully said, "Colonel Wang, the old chief Wang''s illness was caused by a cold a few days ago. We Western doctors think..."


    "Don''t tell me what western medicine thinks and what Chinese medicine thinks. I just want to know if you can cure my father''s disease now."


    Wang Yueze became more and more angry. His father, Wang Lao, had a cold a week ago. He didn''t care about it at the beginning, so he took some cold medicine. He wanted to survive. Who knew that the cold was getting worse and worse. Finally, he had to live in a sanatorium.


    The so-called experts in the sanatorium checked to make sure that the old man had caught a cold. They suggested taking a rest. However, after a week''s rest here, they not only failed to recover, but also made the patient unable to get out of bed.


    Now Wang can''t eat anything. He vomits as soon as he eats. He has bouts of colic in his stomach. He feels sick and nauseous when he wants to eat.


    In a few days, these bullshit experts have checked over and over again, but Wang is getting worse and worse. Now he can''t even get out of bed. If these bulls were on the battlefield, Wang Yueze would have the impulse to shoot these guys.


    Several experts stopped talking at once. They still had a cold after checking the cause of Wang Lao. However, this common disease is so troublesome for Wang Lao. All methods have been tried, but it doesn''t work. Instead, they feel more and more serious.


    Just at this time, another fiveorsix doctors in white coats came in from the first division of the gate. The first one, who was in high spirits and gray hair, was liuqingfu, an expert from the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region.


    Liufuqing is the same as GUI. He is also a national player. This time, Wang has been ill for nearly ten days, and he can''t even get out of bed. Therefore, liufuqing was sent from the military area hospital.


    When they saw Liu Qingtong coming, several experts quickly stood up and respectfully called "old Liu."


    At the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief. The General Hospital of the military region finally came. Liu Laoyi was sure to get rid of the disease.


    Liu feiqing is known as Liu Kwai. The reason why he is fast is that he can cure difficult diseases quickly once he passes his hand.


    Wangyueze hurriedly stood up to greet him and said, "old Liu, I can see you. My father''s illness depends on you."


    "Xiao Wang, don''t worry. I''ll go to see old Wang first." Liu Fuqing motioned him not to worry, and then went to the ward.


    Yehaoxuan also mixed with these seven or eight people, and Yuan Hao served as Liu Qingfu''s assistant.


    As the ward was filled with various instruments, yehaoxuan and Yuanhao had to stand outside and at the door. Yehaoxuan looked at the look of old Wang and knew something.

 Chapter 411

    Liu Fuqing first came forward to ask about Wang Lao, then stretched out his hand to take a pulse for him, and pressed on him a few times to ask his feelings.


    After about five minutes, Liu paid off with a wave of his hand. Several doctors in the room withdrew together and closed the door.


    "Old Liu, how are you?" Wang Yueze came forward and asked anxiously.


    "According to the symptoms, it is the symptoms caused by the deterioration of the common cold. Let me see the examination results first." Liu Fuqing said.


    A doctor at one side hurriedly handed over the examination results. Liu Fuqing took them in his hand and turned them over a few times. He saw that most of the results were normal, except for a slight inflammation on his body.


    "What have you tried?" Liucunqing asked, frowning.


    "It''s just some conventional cold methods, ordinary saline intravenous drip, but it seems to have no effect." An expert stammered that he did not dare to say that this would not only have no effect, but would become more and more serious.


    "This cold has caused complications, accompanied by sinus inflammation and colitis. This symptom is caused by poor digestive tract function. Your treatment is wrong." Liu Fuqing said.


    Liu Qingtong''s words made Wang Yueze quite dissatisfied with these experts. These bullshit experts used drugs blindly without even finding out the cause?


    Liu Qingtong''s words made these experts feel very wronged. Illness is like this. Headache cures the head, and foot pain cures the foot. But old Wang''s disease is the symptom of a cold. Is it wrong to take cold medicine and drop salt water?


    "Old Liu, I wonder what you can do?" Wang Yueze asked eagerly.


    "Well, I''ll start with a prescription and let Mr. Wang drink it. First, the inflammation will be eliminated, and then I''ll treat other symptoms." Liu paid off and wrote down a prescription.


    "Fry three bowls and one bowl. After the water boils, fry it slowly over low heat. Go." Liu Fuqing gave the prescription to an expert.


    "But old Liu......"


    "Any questions?" Liu Fei frowned.


    "There is something special about Mr. Wang. He can''t eat anything now. He even has to spit out his saliva." The expert said cautiously.


    What the doctor said is also true. Mr. Wang has been dripping water for four days in a row. He depends on nutrient water. I''m afraid it''s difficult to drink a glass of water, not to mention taking medicine.


    "This is also a problem." Liu paid off his eyebrows and couldn''t think of any good way for a while.


    Western medicine? Certainly not. First, it will hurt the body. Second, it will have no effect. Otherwise, it will increase the weight of the disease.


    However, if the inflammation of Xiu Bing is not eliminated first, the disease will be very troublesome. For the first time in his life, Liu Qingfu is even difficult to deal with this minor disease.


    "Why don''t you try antibiotics?" Liu thought for a while.


    "Well, first use an antibiotic to stop the inflammation, so that Mr. Wang can eat, and then use traditional Chinese medicine to completely cure his disease."


    After pondering for a while, Liu told him.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." An assistant nodded and asked for antibiotics.


    "Old Liu, please." Wang Yueze said.


    "Don''t worry. Although Wang''s illness is special, it is also a minor illness." Liu Feifang smiled.


    "Wait, no antibiotics."


    Just as everyone was moving, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at a young man, who was yehaoxuan.


    For a moment, Yuanhao was scared out of his wits. He hurriedly pulled ye haoxuan''s clothes and whispered, "brother, are you trying to kill us?"


    You know, this is a sanatorium in the capital. It is very strict at ordinary times. Yuanhao brought yehaoxuan in just to let him see the most powerful hospital in the capital. He had already told yehaoxuan not to talk about it. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan stopped liufuqing from taking medicine at this juncture.


    Who''s Liuqing? Although his reputation is not as good as that of GUI Lao, he is also the imperial doctor in the capital. It is a big country. Yehaoxuan questions him? I don''t want to live in the capital anymore. Besides, what is this place? If it is found out that he brought in an unknown person without permission, I am afraid his life will be over.


    "Why, do you question my medication?" Liu Qingliang snorted.


    "I''m sorry, old Liu. He''s new here and doesn''t know anything. I''ll take him out right away. Right away..." Yuan Hao quickly laughed.


    "Yuanhao, this is GUI Chengde''s new apprentice? I have to ask, why can''t we use antibiotics?" Liu Feifang asked coldly.


    Liufuqing and GUI Laofu have always been wrong. GUI Laofu used drugs and sometimes the sword deviated from the peak, while Liu Fuqing was cautious in using drugs. The two had been in conflict with each other on cases. The other was an international friend with a significant identity. Finally, they used guichengde''s treatment plan. As a result, the disease was cured, and guichengde stabilized his head.


    Although he is also the imperial doctor of Zhongnanhai, compared with GUI Chengde, he is still only a second-class person.


    So he fought against old GUI everywhere.


    Yehaoxuan threw Yuanhao to the sky and walked forward and said, "old Wang is very weak now. According to my observation, his medicine is resistant to western medicine, so we can''t use antibiotics at all. If we use it without authorization, it will cause more serious allergic symptoms."


    "How do you know that Wang Lao is resistant to western medicine? Has Wang Lao never used western medicine?" Someone retorted with disdain.


    "That is, don''t think that you are a traditional Chinese medicine after a few days of learning medicine under the door of old GUI. It''s not certain whether GUI Chengde and old Liu are really big players." These are the words of apprentice Liu.


    "Nonsense. Did you just go to see Wang Lao? Are you a traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine? How do you know that Wang Lao is resistant to western medicine?" Liu feiqing glanced at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Brother, let''s go out first." Yuanhao was scared out of his wits. This guy dared to face up to old Liu, which was unexpected. Looking at the entire medical community in the capital, young people like yehaoxuan dared to face up to old Liu. Yehaoxuan was the first one.


    "If what I expected is correct, Wang used to use traditional Chinese medicine when he was ill." Yehaoxuan asks Wang Yueze.


    "Do you really think you have a clever plan?" Some people said with disdain.


    "My father is in good health at ordinary times. He doesn''t even have a small cold all year round. Even if he has a cold occasionally, he can resist it for a few days. In my impression, he hasn''t seen a doctor very much." Wangyueze saw that ye haoxuan was confident and hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t drive him out.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the old man hasn''t seen a doctor for more than three years. Is he very strong?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Wang Yueze thought for a while, and then said with some uncertainty, "I forgot the year when I last saw a doctor, but he really hasn''t seen a doctor for a long time."


    "The old man used to have a cold, even if he didn''t take medicine, but this time he resisted it for a long time. Later he took western medicine, right?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Yes, in the past, if he had a cold, he had to wait three or two days to get over it, but this time it took a long time. Finally, he took western medicine."


    Wangyueze began to believe in yehaoxuan''s medical skills. The young doctor had just arrived. He didn''t feel his pulse at all and didn''t ask about the basic information. He told the old man clearly. It seemed that he had two brushes.


    No matter what yehaoxuan''s identity is, as long as he can cure his father''s illness, he is the benefactor of the Wang family.


    "This is the cause of the old man. Because of his special constitution and resistance to western medicine, his condition will worsen. In addition to the salt water and nutrient water he has been drinking in the past few days, this will make the old man''s condition more and more serious." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "You are talking nonsense..."


    "Yes, have you seen the results? This is nonsense."


    "I haven''t heard of anyone who is resistant to western medicine so far..."


    "Where did you come from? Check his identity. He came here with ulterior motives..."


    "With old Liu here, where can I get you to talk?"


    Several experts in the sanatorium were shocked and pounded yehaoxuan one after another. Where did this boy come from? He was full of nonsense. According to what he said, people here can''t take medicine?


    "Young man, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "A little rough." Yehaoxuan said modestly.


    "You know how to advance and retreat. I have decades of medical experience. Can I not compare with you as a young man? Today''s young people are not following the rules of etiquette." Liu Fu hums coldly?


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. The old man was very conceited. But when he thought about it, how could he be questioned by a young man who was a big power hand and a royal doctor in Zhongnanhai.


    "There are some things, not whether you have more experience or not, but whether you are a doctor is not about your qualifications, but about things." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s not your turn to teach me." Liu said coldly.


    "I don''t mean to teach you a lesson. It''s just that life is at stake. If you don''t want your reputation to be ruined here, you''d better listen to my advice." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The scene was frozen here for a moment.


    After a while, liuqianfeng was furious: "where did you come from? You dare to talk nonsense here. Someone, send him out. Yuanhao, are you sure he is guichengde''s Apprentice? Hum, even guichengde dare not talk to me like this."


    Seeing that things are getting worse and worse, Yuanhao trembles with fear. He just wants to bring yehaoxuan here to see the world on a whim. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan should have caused such a big problem. If he is really tracked down, he won''t even be able to eat and walk around. Where is this place? One of his assistants dared to bring in an irrelevant person. He is tired of living.


    Several guards rushed in immediately outside the door. The muzzle of the black gun was raised and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Find out who he is and how he sneaked in. GUI Chengde took his apprentice. Why don''t I know?" Liu Fei said with a dark face.


    As soon as the guards rushed up, they would tie ye haoxuan out.

 Chapter 412

    "Mr. Wang can''t use western medicine for his body. Now you''re trying to kill him by giving him nutrient water. If you''re adding an antibiotic... You can ask for more luck." Yehaoxuan looked as usual. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the guards in front of him.


    "This..." Wang Yueze hesitated. Wang always knew his father''s body. After ye haoxuan mentioned it, he really remembered that his father had never used western medicine before. This was the first time to use western medicine.


    "Wait..."


    Wangyueze reached out and drank back the guard.


    Two guards put yehaoxuan down and backed away.


    "Why, do you believe this boy''s nonsense?" Liu''s face began to sink.


    "Mr. Liu, what he said is also somewhat reasonable. My father did not use western medicine before. I want to make it clear." Wang Yueze said.


    Liu Qingliang snorted and turned away.


    "What are the consequences of antibiotics?" Wang Yueze asked.


    "The consequences are serious." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "I don''t know until I pass the pulse."


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once. Please help my father feel his pulse." Wang Yueze turned around.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked into the ward with wangyueze.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to hold the pulse on Wang Lao''s hand for a moment, and then said, "Wang Lao''s condition is the stagnation of dirty Qi. In addition, his special constitution is caused by the abuse of Western medicine. The problem is not very big."


    "Then what can you do?" Wang Yueze asked anxiously.


    "Of course."


    "What can I do?" Wang Yueze hurried.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and wrote a prescription to Wang Yueze and said, "if you believe me, you can use this prescription to make medicine."


    Wangyueze took the prescription and glanced at it. He saw that it was full of traditional Chinese medicine. He couldn''t understand it. He hesitated, turned and left the ward. Yehaoxuan followed him out.


    "Mr. Liu, please have a look." Wangyueze gave the prescription to Liuqing.


    Although he was unhappy, liuqianfeng still took the prescription. Just at a glance, he showed a little anger on his face. He took the prescription and angrily threw it in front of yehaoxuan and said, "if you can''t eat it, I will worship you as a teacher in the future."


    Yehaoxuan prescribed the same prescription as he had just prescribed, but the dosage was more than ten times larger. If the patient really took this medicine, it would be strange if he didn''t die.


    "Who told you that this prescription was to be taken?" Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, "this prescription is used to make a medicine bath to evaporate the bad ingredients in the patient''s body."


    "Absurd. I haven''t heard that you should take medicine bath for this kind of symptom. Moreover, this medicine is completely taken orally. It''s useless to take medicine bath." Liu Qingfu angrily said, "Colonel Wang, if you can''t trust my medical skills, I have nothing to say."


    "Mr. Liu, it''s not that I don''t believe your medical skills. It''s just that the young man said it was reasonable. My father had never used traditional Chinese medicine before." Wang Yueze hesitated.


    "If you want to use him, I''ll leave today as if I haven''t been here..." Liu paid off and left.


    "Old Liu, please stay..." Wang Yueze was a little worried. After all, Liu''s medical skills and fame were there. What ye haoxuan said was justified. After all, he was just an unknown young man.


    Liu feiqing stopped. He was just being angry and pretending. After all, the family background of the Wang family was there, and he could not walk away.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He had to come forward and said, "let old Wang try this medicine bath. It''s just a medicine bath. Even if it doesn''t work, it won''t have any side effects. I''m leaving a prescription. Please decide whether to use it or not."


    Yehaoxuan picked up his pen, wrote a few words on one side, gave them to wangyueze, and then bowed his hands and said: "farewell..."


    "Thanks a lot." Wangyueze nodded to yehaoxuan, and then ordered the guards to send him out. The capital sanatorium is hard to get in and out. Without a special pass, yehaoxuan would not be able to get out even if he wanted to.


    Yuanhao hurried out with yehaoxuan.


    "Brother, you almost got into big trouble today." Yuanhao sighed.


    "I know. I''m sorry, brother yuan. I almost implicated you." Yehaoxuan apologized.


    "Why do you think you are so impulsive? That''s old Liu, a big player at the same level as GUI. Brother, you are impulsive today. Even if old Liu makes a wrong diagnosis, you can''t say it clearly." Yuanhao sighed.


    "I''m afraid the name of Liu Guoshou is in vain." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Brother, I''ll send you here. I have to go back. I''ll bring you in privately. This lie needs to be rounded up. There is something wrong between old GUI and old Liu." Yuanhao whispered.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment, then took out a white porcelain bottle from the medical practice box he had been carrying, poured out a pale yellow pill the size of a soybean, and gave it to Yuanhao, ordering him.


    "I''ve seen through Liu Qingfu. He''s headstrong. I''m afraid he''s going to insist on using antibiotics for a while. However, in old Wang''s case, he must not use western medicine. I''m afraid it will be dangerous if he does. If it''s really dangerous later, I''ll give this medicine to his son. He''ll be fine if he takes it. Then I''ll let him take it according to the prescription I just prescribed. There''s no problem."


    Yehaoxuan used to make this medicine from centenarian ginseng, top-grade Ganoderma lucidum, and dozens of rare miraculous drugs. He took only ten of them. Previously, he gave a pregnant woman a dose in Qingyuan temple, and then took another one to the master of the Xiao family. Now he is giving out one, and there are only seven.


    This medicine is extremely precious. If it is refined, it will not be so easy. Apart from other things, it is very difficult to find the Taisui he accidentally found. This medicine can be used as a life-saving pill in a critical moment, and can often achieve unexpected effects.


    "Well... I''m just a little assistant. I don''t have much say." Yuanhao said with a wry smile.


    "It can only be blamed on the bad life of the Wang family. Do your best and listen to the destiny."


    Now that he had reached the gate of the sanatorium, yehaoxuan waved to Yuanhao, then turned and left.


    In the ward, Wang Yueze was also hesitant. On the one hand, he was a big player and one of the best imperial doctors in Zhongnanhai. On the other hand, yehaoxuan''s words were well grounded, which made him feel uncertain.


    "Colonel Wang, there are patients waiting for me at the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region." Liu paid off lukewarm said.


    Wang Yueze was stunned and slightly annoyed. Liu Qingfu just told him that you are not the only royal family with status and status. There are more noble people than you in the General Hospital of the military region.


    After thinking about it for three days, he still clenched his teeth and said, "well, please ask old Liu to diagnose and treat my father."


    Liu Fuqing nodded and waved his hand. A doctor had hung up the saline added with antibiotics.


    Watching the saline added with antibiotics trickle into old Wang''s blood vessels, Wang Yueze felt more and more uneasy. He secretly told an expert to prepare for emergencies. On the other hand, he asked someone to contact old GUI and tell him about his father.


    As the saline added with antibiotics flowed into Wang''s blood vessels drop by drop, Wang''s face gradually became ruddy. He opened his eyes and seemed to be less painful.


    Seeing this, Wang Yueze was relieved. He went up to Wang Lao and asked, "father, how do you feel now?"


    "I don''t feel..." Wang Yueze was startled when he said.


    His father''s voice was Sandy and hoarse. It seemed that something was stuck in his throat. He hurriedly asked, "how could I not feel it?"


    "Apart from being able to talk... I can''t feel anything else. It''s like my body is not mine... In the end, to..."


    Wang Lao suddenly lost his voice. His eyes suddenly stared, and his eyes protruded outward, just as if his eyes were about to fall off. His throat made a whimper, and his face became dull.


    "Come on, come on..."


    Wang Yueze''s face changed dramatically. Even if he didn''t know medicine, at least he knew that his father was wrong now. As ye haoxuan said, he must come out with antibiotics.


    A large group of doctors who had not gone outside rushed in. Liubaotou was the first to rush in. Seeing this situation of old Wang, he was also surprised. He quickly felt his pulse for old Wang. Yuan Hao on the other side was worried. He hurried to pull out old Wang''s infusion tube. He was surprised. Yehaoxuan was right. Using antibiotics would have an accident.


    "Old Liu, what''s the matter with my father?" Wang Yueze said in a deep voice. He stared at Liu Qingfu angrily.


    Liu feiqing was not as calm as when he first came in. His face also changed dramatically. He shouted, "prepare for rescue... Hurry..."


    "Rescue?" Wangyueze grabbed Liu Fuqing''s collar and shouted, "what is the rescue? Adrenaline? Just now the little doctor was right. My father has antibodies to western medicine, you quack."


    "I... I..." liuqianfeng was also flustered. He was so old that he was pushed by Wang Yueze and almost fell to the ground.


    "Who knows the little doctor just now? Go and get him back quickly." Wang Yueze shouted.


    "Chief......" Yuanhao hurried forward.


    "He came with you, didn''t he? Hurry to find him. Please also invite him back. Go quickly." Wang Yueze shouted with red eyes.


    "Chief Wang, the little doctor left this when he left. He said that if old Wang had problems with antibiotics, he should take it, and then take it twice with the prescription he just prescribed." Yuanhao was startled and hurriedly took out the pills that yehaoxuan had given him.


    "Give it to my father." Wang Yueze shouted.


    "Wait, the origin of this medicine is unknown. The ingredients in it have to be tested. You can''t just take it casually." Liuqing stood up in confusion and shouted.


    "Get out, quack." Wang Yueze was furious.

 Chapter 413

    Liu Qingfu is very good at playing tricks at ordinary times. To put it bluntly, he often contacts the leaders by himself, so he is very arrogant. He has been arrogant since he came here, which makes Wang Yueze unhappy with him for a long time.


    But this guy''s medical skills are even better, but he is a quack. To be exact, this group of goods are quack. Can you even cure a cold like this? What is not a quack?


    Yuanhao was startled. He quickly took the water from a doctor. Then he asked the two men to come forward, pried off Wang''s clenched teeth, and stuffed the medicine in.


    Then they poured water into old Wang''s mouth.


    After all this, a roomful of people watched Mr. Wang''s changes nervously for fear that he was spitting out the medicine.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s medicine is specially made. It melts when you eat it, so that saliva is superfluous.


    When the medicine was not poured in, the instrument on Mr. Wang had already sent an alarm, his heart rate had slowed down, and his blood pressure had reached a critical point.


    The doctor on one side was ready for rescue, but as the medicine was poured in, Wang gradually calmed down.


    After a while, his face began to ruddy. It was not the abnormal flush before, and his eyes were wide open. The eyeballs that almost protruded from the outside had returned to normal.


    After another five minutes, he sat up and gasped heavily.


    "It''s all right. The chief is all right."


    All the doctors present were dumbfounded. They knew about old Wang before. After tossing and turning for more than ten days, they couldn''t even sit up. Now they are sitting up like a corpse.


    Yehaoxuan''s pill claims to be able to bring the dead back to life. It''s only a piece of cake to cure old Wang''s disease. In order to open up the situation in the capital, he did not hesitate to pay for it.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Wangyueze hurried forward and stroked his back.


    Old Wang shook his head, then said with lingering fear, "son, I just walked through the gate of hell."


    "Dad, you are all right. You should have a rest." When Wang Yueze saw that his father was full of confidence, he was relieved.


    Thinking of what had happened just now, he was in a cold sweat. If ye haoxuan hadn''t predicted that he would come out in advance and gave the medicine to Yuan Hao, I''m afraid his father would not survive this time.


    "Dad, how are you feeling now?" Wang Yueze asked.


    "I''m still hungry, but I still feel sick in my stomach. I''m afraid I can''t eat. I''ll vomit as soon as I eat." Old Wang sighed with relief and shook his head.


    "What did the little doctor say just now?" Wang Yueze asked.


    Yuanhaolian hurriedly said, "just now the little doctor said that he would be all right after taking one dose of the last prescription he prescribed."


    Wangyueze hurriedly picked up the last prescription that ye haoxuan had just written when he left. He saw that there were only four words "Croton two Liang" on it


    The people who read the words on it were shocked, and an idea welled up in their hearts at the same time. The guy was crazy, really crazy.


    Everyone knows that Croton is a cathartic. In general, it is usually 0.1g, not more than 0.2g at most. Ye haoxuan uses two grams at a time. Isn''t that life-threatening? Besides, old Wang was very weak. He couldn''t eat anything. He still had to vent. Can he vent anything?


    "Go and prepare" wangyueze gave the prescription to a doctor.


    "First, chief... It''s better to be cautious." A doctor asked hesitantly.


    "Croton is very strong. It''s the limit to use only half a gram at ordinary times. This time, you can use two grams at a time. Old Wang is weak and hasn''t eaten for many days. I''m afraid..."


    "I believe in the doctor''s skill, so do it." Wang Yueze said.


    "Chief, I think we should be more careful. The little doctor''s medical skills are good, but after all, he is too young. This method may be right, but it''s just too radical. In this way, let''s reduce some and try it?"


    A more sophisticated expert said.


    After thinking for a while, wangyueze nodded. The old doctor was right. He agreed to halve the dosage.


    After a while, some of the powdered Croton had been brought up. When Wang Yueze was about to ask his father to take it, Liu Qingtong came forward and shouted, "old Wang, you can''t eat this. You can''t let the little doctor fool around. This Croton will harm you..."


    "Why haven''t you rolled away?" Wang Yueze said angrily.


    Old Wang snorted coldly. His face was a little sulky. He never thought that this cold would almost kill him. He thought that he had never been killed by the enemy''s bullets in the battlefield all his life. The last little cold almost killed him. He was angry. He was a national champion and a quack.


    "Quack... Listen to you, I have already reported to the underworld." Mr. Wang glanced at Mr. Liu, took the Croton in front of him, then took the water and drank it down in one gulp.


    Seeing that Wang drank Croton powder, the doctors on the scene all looked at him nervously. After he dressed his chin beans, Wang sat on the bed and closed his eyes. Five minutes later, he frowned, stood up and ran to the bathroom.


    There was a sound in his stomach. Five minutes later, Wang came out of the bathroom with the help of the guards.


    "Go and get me something to eat." Wang Lao commanded.


    "Hurry up and get something light." Wang Yueze hurried.


    A nurse hurried out. After a while, she brought two bowls of porridge and a few small dishes and put them on the table on Mr. Wang''s bed.


    Mr. Wang has been living on nutritious water for a while. It can be said that the water did not enter. He picked up the porridge and ate it with relish. A moment later, the bowl of porridge made him eat clean.


    After eating two bowls of porridge in a row, Mr. Wang put down his chopsticks. He belched contentedly, then stood up and said with a smile: "well, it''s all right. Let''s go. I''ll go out for a walk..."


    "Dad, are you really all right?" Wang Yueze asked nervously.


    "Do you think I have something to do? I just feel a little uncomfortable in my stomach, but it''s not a big problem." Mr. Wang laughed. Now he speaks in a neutral way. He doesn''t seem to be a patient at all.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wang Yueze breathed a sigh of relief. It was obvious that ye haoxuan''s prescription was very effective. Wang Laozhi felt uncomfortable in his stomach because the dosage was halved. If all the drugs were used, this situation would not exist.


    "Do you know the little doctor?" Wangyueze grabs Yuanhao and asks.


    "Looking back, I know..." Yuanhao was startled.


    "Where does he live? I''ll ask him to come and see him myself. Tomorrow I''ll ask him to help my father." Wang Yueze said.


    "OK, I''ll contact him now..." Yuanhao breathed a sigh of relief.


    "That little doctor is really good."


    "Yes, people can''t look alike. They don''t have enough experience, but they have real skills."


    "Young and promising, how many times stronger than some people who rely on the old to sell the old..."


    A roomful of doctors and experts talked about it one after another, and some people glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally.


    Liufuqing is a national imperial doctor. However, he relies on his own medical skills to excel. On weekdays, he is so arrogant that he often offends people. Seeing that liufuqing eats such a large amount of shriveled food, most people are secretly happy. It makes you too arrogant at ordinary times. There are days outside the sky, and there are people outside the people. Have you seen an expert.


    Liuqianfeng''s face is distorted. He left with a dark face. Today''s people are really lost. He was scolded by the Wangs and his son. Although he is an imperial doctor and has a lot of opportunities to contact big leaders, the Wang family is a powerful faction. It''s obvious that he is not good enough to be a little doctor.


    After leaving the sanatorium, ye haoxuan took a taxi and planned to return to his residence. A mysterious number was displayed on his mobile phone.


    His heart was filled with awe. He had seen this mysterious number. Long used it when he called him.


    "Old dragon, what''s up?"


    Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "Why don''t you come here? I have something to tell you." Long Ao''s voice was a little heavy.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank, then he answered and hung up.


    He told the driver to turn around and go to the place designated by long Ao.


    "Boy, to tell you the truth, are you interested in formally joining our bureau?" In a villa, long Ao stares at yehaoxuan and asks with a somewhat ill - natured face.


    "I''m not in the mood if I don''t join." Yehaoxuan said directly.


    "Are you really not thinking about it? You just need to make a little effort. As long as you join us, we can meet all your requirements, including helping you rob women." Long Ao smiled.


    "Rob a woman?" Yehaoxuan looks sluggish. Is this a special department of the state or a bandit?


    "Hehe, for example, I mean that as long as you officially join us, you can do anything with Ruoxi. Even if you elope with her, Chen Yuan can''t help you." Long Ao smiled.


    "Forget it. I want to do it with my own efforts. Besides, I''m just a doctor. I don''t think it''s suitable for me." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What a pity you are such a good material." Long Ao shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid you can''t use your temporary identity. Chen Yuan knew about this and said that your identity is illegal. In the small unit of the Central Security Bureau, it''s either formal or temporary, like you. It''s not allowed."


    "My father-in-law is red eyed." Yehaoxuan puts the certificate of the Security Bureau on the table.


    "If you formally join, Chen Yuan will have nothing to say. Would you consider it? No matter what, we can be your backup." Long Ao asked.


    "I want to do a good job in front of me. Long Bo, whether I join or not, you can come to me whenever you need it in the future, but I still have important things to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, boy, if you get into trouble in the future, you can come to me, but Chen Yuan, you can handle it yourself. You can go." Long Ao waved his hand.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned and left the villa.

 Chapter 414

    It seems that Chen Yuan is impatient and wants to suppress himself at all costs. Even he has to hold on to his status under the Central Security Bureau. As Chen Yin said, Chen Yuan is not competent enough to take charge of the Chen family. In addition, the Chen family has no successors. If he wants to gain a foothold in the capital in the future, he can only marry.


    In the capital sanatorium, old Ye family is leaning on a reclining chair.


    Yeqingchen sat aside, chatting with the old man.


    "Qingchen, there''s nothing important these days."


    The old man asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Nothing big." Yeqingchen smiled, hesitated, and swallowed his unhappiness.


    "Just say what you want to say." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Grandpa, I want to ask your opinion about haoxuan."


    After hesitating for a while, yeqingchen said what he thought.


    "Do you want him to go back to Ye''s house?" The old man said.


    "Yes, for a long time, I didn''t know his existence. I owe them too much. I want to make up for it." Yeqingchen nodded.


    "No one has stopped his mother and son from returning to Ye''s house, but have you thought about the consequences?" The old man said.


    "I will do some work in the Yang family." Yeqingchen said.


    "The Yang family is second. The key is, how do you feel about the child''s own ability?" The old man asked.


    "Grandpa, I don''t boast. Haoxuan is a dragon and Phoenix among people. The Ye family must have helped him a lot."


    Mentioning his son, yeqingchen showed a trace of pride on his face. He had checked his son''s past affairs. His son had always been a top student when he was studying. Especially in the past year, his ability has soared. There is no doubt about his ability.


    "That''s the problem. His ability is good." The old man said with a smile.


    "Grandpa, I don''t quite understand." Yeqingchen shook his head.


    "If you let him go back to the Chen family like this, he will be covered with pearls and jade. Even if he has the ability, he will not be recognized by those people in the family, and it is very likely to hide his talent." The old man said.


    "Grandpa, I see. You mean to let him make some achievements in the capital. When he comes back to Ye''s house, no one dares to say anything?"


    Yeqingchen is not a stupid man. Old master Ye knows his heart when he touches it.


    "Yes, Qingchen. I have been paying close attention to this child since I knew his existence a few months ago. His ability is good. The Ye family may count on him in the future." Old Ye sighed.


    "Grandpa..." yeqingchen was surprised. He didn''t expect that the old man would give his son such a high evaluation. What the old man said was that he was going to give the future of the Ye family to yehaoxuan.


    "Grandpa, he is still young." Yeqingchen said.


    "Although I''m old, I haven''t been confused yet. Hehe, before this boy, I always hoped to live in your eldest brother''s son, Lecheng. Although Lecheng''s ability is good, he is radical, reckless, full of courage and average strength. Therefore, after the Ye family, it still depends on your child." The old man said.


    "Grandpa, I see. Now it''s time to test his ability." Yeqingchen nodded, feeling much better.


    Yehaoxuan left long Ao''s villa. Long Ao didn''t live in a very prosperous place. When he left the villa community, he walked a few kilometers to an antique street. When he passed the antique street, yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart. He paid for a taxi and walked to the antique street.


    A few months ago, I was a trainee doctor. Because I broke the director''s good deed, I was suppressed by the director and cheated by my girlfriend. It can be said that one wave after another.


    However, by chance, he got the inheritance of his ancestral medicine and metaphysics, which made him soar. He still remembers that his first pot of gold was earned in the antique street of Qingyuan.


    The prosperity of the capital is not comparable to that of any other place. This antique street alone is twice as big as that of Qingyuan. No matter when it comes, the business on the antique street is very hot. Many Taoists shuttle through the streets and alleys, trying to pick up a big leak from the dense shops and stalls.


    As the saying goes, gold in troubled times and antiques in prosperous times have gradually become something that some upper class people appreciate and collect in peaceful times. However, it is not easy to pick out a big leak from here.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to pick up the leak. With his current wealth, he doesn''t need to pick up the leak to survive. He just has nothing to do. He wants to come here to have a look.


    The sidewalks on both sides of the antique street are covered with stalls, and the vendors on the stalls are shouting hard, causing people to look around the road.


    Most of the things on the roadside stalls are imitated. Even if they are not imitated, the collection value is not very great, let alone the leakage. Now it is more difficult to find a leak than a million.


    Yehaoxuan wandered around the antique street. He walked to a small stall on one side and seemed to be interested in this small bronze sword.


    "Brother, look at it casually. If you like it, say, I''ll give you a loss price." The peddler said with a jingpianziyin.


    "How much is this sword?" Yehaoxuan picked up a bronze sword with excellent appearance. The sword was less than three feet long. It looked very beautiful with a faint green light on it.


    But even those who don''t know anything can see at a glance that this sword is an imitation. How can an ancient sword have such a good craft?


    "Brother, you have a good eye. This sword came from a general in the Warring States period. I think my brother looks familiar and has a sense of intimacy. I''ll give it to you if you give me eighty-eight thousand." The peddler laughed.


    "Eighty eight thousand?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy really thought he was a fool. Even people who are not familiar with the sword know that it is an imitation. If he didn''t see a faint aura emanating from the sword, he wouldn''t have attracted his eyes.


    Although it has aura, this sword is indeed a fake. But yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out the secret of it for a while. However, he was sure that this sword must have another secret.


    "Brother, I managed to get this sword. If it''s too expensive, it''s a little cheaper. Seventythousand?" The peddler also knew that he was a little hard on the price, and smiled a little.


    "Pure handicrafts. I''ll take 800 yuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Man, this sword is from the Warring States period, the Warring States period..." the vendor shouted in surprise, the price was too hard.


    "If you can''t, forget it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Brother, you''re too cruel. We all do small businesses. Besides, the quality of this thing is really good. Maybe it''s a big leak. I''ll lose $70000 today." The peddler gnashed his teeth and made a look of flesh pain.


    The peddler''s words made yehaoxuan cry and laugh. Can NIMA, an imitation, pick it out? But the smell on this thing is really unusual.


    After thinking for a while, what the peddler said is also reasonable. This is really a big leak. It can be seen from the aura emitted from the above that it is definitely not an ordinary object.


    Finally, after a bargain, the sword was sold for 50000 yuan.


    The peddler was overjoyed and his money and goods were cleared. Today, he really met a girl who was paralyzed. This sword was a defensive product, but it took a long time. However, it dates back to the Republic of China, but the imitation was a defensive product. He collected more than ten yuan and sold it for 50000 as soon as he changed hands.


    Yehaoxuan and the peddler have already attracted a lot of onlookers. For yehaoxuan, they really have nothing to say except shaking their heads. They are stunned, but they have never seen such a stunned one. Although the sword sells well, the older it is, the more disheartened it looks.


    In the field of antiques, the more shiny things look, the more likely they are to be fakes. Yehaoxuan was fooled today.


    A peddler nearby envied, "old six, you''re so lucky today."


    "Well, I met a fool..." the peddler named Lao Liu couldn''t help laughing before yehaoxuan went away.


    "Who are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly became cold and paralyzed. Some people are shameless. Even if you want to laugh, you have to wait until I leave. I haven''t seen such a person who has broken the bridge. Before the buyer left, he called the buyer stupid?


    "Who but you can have." The peddler said proudly that now that the money and goods are cleared, he is not afraid of yehaoxuan''s repentance. After all, he has some influence in the antique street.


    If you think about selling something worth more than ten yuan, the more you think about it, the more satisfied you are.


    "Well, young man, hurry up and go. There is water in the antique world. Learn more experience in the future."


    "Yes, you are an imitation of the Republic of China at best. It is not worth a lot of money. You are too anxious."


    Some of the onlookers are ye haoxuan. In fact, those who play antiques have not gone away for several times? But it''s really rare that ye haoxuan loses money like this.


    "So this thing is fake?" Yehaoxuan sneered at the vendor.


    "You can''t say that. There is no truth in the antique world. It can only be said that it is a fake. Now that the money and goods are cleared, it can only be said that you have gone astray. Today, you spent money, I will teach you a lesson. I can buy a lot of things like this for 1000 yuan." The peddler complacently forgot his appearance, and even told ye haoxuan that it was a fake regardless of the taboo.


    I''ve seen arrogance before. I''ve never seen such arrogance before. This boy must be the local leader here. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to be so brazen.


    Anyway, the money and goods have been cleared now. Things in the antique street are not returned or exchanged. There is order here. Even if you call the police, it won''t help.


    But the peddler''s character was so bad that the customer was already depressed when he bought a fake. He also sprinkled salt on the wound of the customer.


    "Also, you don''t return this thing. Even if you call the police, it won''t help." The peddler said triumphantly.


    "You just think what I bought is fake. Aren''t you afraid to smash the signboard?" Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 415

    "It''s a bullshit sign. There''s so much traffic in antique street that we can''t finish our business all day. I''m not afraid of you and him. You''re afraid of me." The peddler sneered: "to tell you the truth, I collected this 20 yuan from the countryside, and you can keep it as a souvenir. Ha ha, you should recognize it when you buy things in the future. If you don''t know anything about antiques and want to pick them up, you deserve to buy a fake."


    "Why are you like this? Even if you buy a fake, you shouldn''t sprinkle salt on the wound of the guest."


    "Yes, I bought it from you. At least you let people go and talk about it..."


    The crowd of onlookers can''t stand it anymore. The peddler has no personality.


    "I like it. Can you control it? A fool deserves to be cheated..." the vendor shouted arrogantly and glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "Maybe there is something else in this thing." Yehaoxuan was not angry, just smiled.


    "You''re crazy about picking up leaks, I see." The peddler glanced at yehaoxuan disdainfully. He had put this thing here for a week. He didn''t know what it was? What else? Don''t be funny. It''s reality, not fiction. I''ve read too many treasure stories. I think you''re missing out on all the streets?


    "Young man, let''s pay for a lesson. It''s not so easy to pick up a leak." Someone advised ye haoxuan to be more open-minded.


    "Really? What if there is a leak in this sword for me to pick up?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why don''t you pick one for me to see?" The peddler sneered that there was a leak in the sword, unless the hell happened.


    "I''m afraid that if I do pick it out, you will regret to commit suicide." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can pick up the leak, I will never appear in the antique street from now on." The peddler said firmly.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and turned the bronze sword in his hand with the handle facing up. After he had just looked back and forth with the sword, he had understood the arcane seconds in the sword.


    Above the hilt, there was a Ji Tian. Ye haoxuan gently touched the hilt, and with a click, the hilt split to both sides. A dagger shaped sword that was more than a foot long and curved on both sides appeared in ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "There is really another mystery..."


    "Look, what is it?"


    The peddler''s heart was so sudden that it almost came up to his throat. He was really afraid that yehaoxuan had picked something out.


    However, the dagger is strange in shape. According to its shape, it should be regarded as a short sword, but it doesn''t sell well. The whole dagger is dark and has no luster. It seems that it has been hidden in the handle for too long and has been oxidized.


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know, but I can''t tell if this little brother is confident."


    People talked about it one after another, and then they nailed the dagger in yehaoxuan''s hand tightly to let him say why.


    Yehaoxuan held the handle of the dagger in his hand and shook it gently. His Qi was slightly sent out. The dagger was slightly shocked. The original surface was covered with a layer of black things, which turned into powder. They fell down one after another, and the dagger recovered its original appearance.


    This dagger is dark blue all over. It shows a bit of blue light under the reflection of the sun. A kind of hegemonic Qi and oil is coming out, which makes people on the spot feel cold.


    There has never been a sword, or a dagger, that can show the breath of a bully. From the breath alone, this sword is not ordinary.


    Yehaoxuan took the dagger in his hand, and a kind of awe inspiring momentum surged in his heart, as if this short sword could give him infinite courage.


    "May I have a look?" An old man on the side of yehaoxuan suddenly came forward and asked.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan sent the sword to the old man.


    The old man looked at the sword carefully. A little doubt flashed on his face. He turned to the sword and looked at it carefully. His face could not help changing.


    "This... This is fish intestines, fish intestines sword."


    The old man looked excited and his hands trembled slightly.


    There was silence around, and then there was a buzz, and a burst of exclamation from the crowd.


    "Fish intestines sword. It''s fish intestines sword. No wonder it looks so domineering."


    "Yes, the brave sword is very powerful."


    "There''s a big leak..."


    Yuchang sword, also known as yuzang sword, is said to be made by the sword casting master Ou Yezi for King Yue. He used the tin of chipanshan mountain; The copper of RUOYE Creek was sprinkled by rain and lightning, and the essence of heaven and earth was obtained. Five swords were made, including Zhanlu, Chunjun, shengxie, Yuchang and Tu Xing.


    After the fish intestines sword was completed, Xue Zhu, who was good at matching swords, was invited to look at it. Xue Zhu''s skill in matching swords was like channeling. He felt the information contained in the fish intestines sword. Therefore, he replied that the fish intestines sword "goes against the logic and cannot be obeyed. The minister kills the king and the son kills the father." It turns out that this sword is against reason and order. It is used to kill the king and father. It''s really terrible.


    Of course, there are different opinions. There are various origins of Yuchang sword, but one thing can be confirmed. This sword is a famous ancient sword.


    "What, this is fish intestines sword. Are you kidding? Take a broken iron and you''ll be a treasure." The peddler shouted reluctantly.


    "Do you know who this is?" Asked a passer-by.


    "The old man? How do I know who he is?" The vendor angrily said.


    "This is Lu Yuan, a contemporary sword casting master. It is said that his ancestors were descendants of Ou Yezi. Can he be wrong?"


    "Ah, it''s Master Lu. I can''t make a mistake. It''s definitely a fish gut sword."


    "Yes, it is said that Master Lu''s ancestor was the descendant of Ou Yezi. His sword casting skill now belongs to the intangible cultural heritage."


    "This... This is priceless." Lu Yuan touched the fish intestines sword excitedly. He was very excited. He looked at the sword in his hand reluctantly, and then handed it to yehaoxuan. "Young man, this sword is called the brave sword. It''s a great opportunity for you to get it today. I believe you will not be an ordinary person in the future, so please be kind to it. I hope you can deserve the title of the brave sword."


    "Thank you, old man. I will." Yehaoxuan smiled, took the sword, put it away, and then said, "old man, why is this sword in this imitation bronze sword?"


    "I don''t know. I think in the turbulent era of the Republic of China, someone hid this sword in a fake sword with a very clever technique. It should be to avoid the war. I don''t want you to find it today." The old man shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then threw the bronze sword that had originally wrapped the fish Intestines on the ground, glanced at the vendor whose face was as ugly as pig liver, and turned to leave.


    "You stop..."


    The peddler let out a loud cry.


    "Now that the money and goods are cleared, what else do you want?" Yehaoxuan turned around and sneered.


    "This sword is mine. I won''t sell it. Give you the money and give it back to me." Cried the vendor.


    "As you said just now, the money and goods here are cleared and will not be returned. Do you want to go back?" Yehaoxuan looked at the vendor like a fool.


    "This thing used to be mine. Now I''m going back on my word. I won''t sell it. Give it back to me."


    The peddler''s heart is almost dripping blood. He sold 50000 fish intestines sword, ancient famous sword and priceless treasure? It''s more than $50 million at the auction. Does he miss the chance to become a billionaire?


    "Now regret it? Just now I was laughing at other people for being stupid."


    "I think he is a fool. He doesn''t know anything. He pretends to know it here. He takes his baby as a rotten iron?"


    The people looked at the peddler with disdain and satirized him one after another. Feng Shui took turns. Just now, when he was laughing at ye haoxuan''s stupid ignorance, I''m afraid he didn''t think that retribution would come so soon.


    "Not convinced, you go to the police?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I tell you, I''ll give you the money back when you hand it over today, even if it''s settled. Otherwise, I promise you won''t get out of the antique street." The peddler shouted viciously.


    "Yes, I have long legs. I want to see how you keep me from walking out of the antique street." With a sneer, yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "Boy, you have seed."


    The peddler gnashed his teeth and shouted. He turned around and dialed a number: "boss Tang, someone just picked up a leak from me."


    "What''s the fuss about picking a leak?" There was a lazy voice on the phone.


    "But that''s the fish intestine sword..." the vendor said with a sad face.


    "What, fish intestines sword? Where did it come from?" The other party''s breathing became urgent at once.


    "Twenty dollars from the countryside." Thinking of the big leak just now, the vendor felt like crying without tears.


    "You are so stupid. Are you stupid?" Boss Tang is furious.


    "Boss, this has passed through your eyes. You have lost sight of it, not to mention me." The peddler looked sad.


    "In which direction did he go?" Boss Tang asked anxiously.


    "Out of antique street."


    "OK, I''m just talking to Feng Shao about something. We''ll go there right away."


    Yehaoxuan was going to go back and study the fish intestines in his hand. At this time, two big men in front of him stopped him.


    "Stop."


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that things were not so easy to play with. The peddler looked like a local snake here. He would never let him pick up such a big one for nothing.


    "Our boss wants to see you." A big man said.


    "Who is your boss?"


    "I''m tangtaihua." As a voice came, a middle-aged man came over. With him was a young man with high toes and high spirits.


    The boss yehaoxuan actually knew him, that is, the boss Tang when yehaoxuan made his first pot of gold in Qingyuan. But the young man around him, yehaoxuan could tell which aristocratic family he was from at a glance. Apart from other things, his pretty hanging expression was enough to reveal his identity.


    Aren''t all the children of the second and third rate aristocratic families in the capital like this? A picture of Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    "Who do I think it is? It''s boss Tang. Remember me, boss Tang." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 416

    Tangtaihua was stunned. When he saw yehaoxuan, his eyes almost burst into flames. Of course, he remembered that yehaoxuan was the guy in front of him, causing him to leave his hometown. At the beginning, yehaoxuan picked up a big leak in his hand. His heart was unbalanced, so he wanted to find someone to take back the calligraphy and paintings. Unexpectedly, two of his people were still fugitives. Even if there were people in his police station, he had to flee overnight.


    So he came to the capital and started his old business. Today, he was talking about business with the Feng family in the capital. When he was told that his men had been picked up, he rushed over in a hurry.


    The Feng family is also very interested in antiques. It is said that it is a fish intestines sword that is not unique, so they hurried to follow.


    "Ye, is that you?" Tangtaihua said gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course it''s me. Is the stall just now a business under the name of boss Tang?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "isn''t boss Tang doing big business? The ancient yuzhai in Qingyuan had a good scale. How can it be reduced to setting up a stall now?"


    Tangtaihua is furious. Yehaoxuan has gouged out a knife in his heart. At the beginning, his ancient yuzhai was his painstaking effort, but he lost his shop because of yehaoxuan. Later, he inquired about the news and learned that his shop had been closed down.


    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know which pot to open.


    "You..."


    Tangtaihua was about to lose his temper when he was stopped by a young man on one side. He smiled darkly and said, "I''m not interested in your personal gratitude and resentment. I heard you got the fish intestine sword, right?"


    "So what if it is, so what if it is not?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If so, here is a million cheques, which can make you a lot of money." The young man took out a check and wrote a series of numbers.


    He provocatively put the check on yehaoxuan''s nose, patted yehaoxuan''s face with the check and said, "I don''t think you look like a rich man. You can''t earn this check for decades. How about it?"


    "A million?" Yehaoxuan looked at the young man like a fool. "I''m afraid my sword will be sold at a sky high price. I''ll soon become a billionaire. Why should I sell it to you for onemillion?"


    "Because you don''t sell it to me, you''ll never get out of the antique street today. Besides, you''re just a bumpkin. Don''t be dissatisfied." The young man glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "You seem to have me today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I just want to eat you. Take out the fish intestines sword and let me see more about it?" The young man smiled darkly.


    "Feng Shao, onemillion yuan is too cheap for this boy." Tangtai Huadao.


    "No, no, onemillion is just right. I''m a businessman. I still have to be principled." The young man shook his head.


    "Your surname is Feng? The Feng family in Beijing?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the young man in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m Feng Gaoyang, the eldest son of the Feng family in the capital. I didn''t expect you to have some insight. You know our Feng family."


    Fenggaoyang is a little surprised, because ordinary people live a life of trying to squeeze the subway bus to and from work. They will never know their circle. Since ye haoxuan has heard of the Feng family, he has some background.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He remembered that his good friend Zhouming had the same experience with him in front of the capital. Zhou Ming was originally engaged to marry the daughter of the Feng family. Later, Zhou Ming''s father fell out with his grandfather and went to Qingyuan to set up a new house in anger. Therefore, his marriage to Feng Yue, the daughter of the Feng family, was also considered yellow.


    "Who is Fengyue?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you know my sister?" Fenggaoyang asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know your sister. I only know your brother-in-law." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Fart your mother. My sister is not married yet. Where did I get my brother-in-law?" Fenggaoyang angrily said.


    "Has your sister never been engaged?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Feng Gaoyang suddenly said coldly, "do you know Zhou Ming?"


    "Yes, Zhou Ming is my good brother. Your sister has been engaged to him since childhood, but you are now treacherous because your family background has ruined this family. This is your Feng family?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It turned out to be a friend of Zhou Yang''s bastard." Fenggaoyang tore the check in his hand into pieces and said viciously, "then you can''t expect to get a penny. Go and find his things."


    The two big men answered and surrounded yehaoxuan. Tangtaihua''s face showed a smile. He seemed to have seen yehaoxuan being beaten all over the ground looking for teeth.


    "I am very reasonable, but since you do not reason with me, I will not reason with you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Boy, your mouth is very hard. I don''t know what it feels like to have an uncle..." a big man smiled obscene.


    "Ha ha, Dahei, don''t you like men? Well, this boy will make you feel comfortable first." Fenggaoyang and tangtaihua laughed.


    Yehaoxuan felt cold for a while. He shook his head at the big man and said, "I don''t want to base myself."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it. I can attack and bear..." Dahei smiled and rushed at ye haoxuan. In his eyes, ye haoxuan was just a piece of fresh meat


    Bang... Ah


    Yehaoxuan''s fist and Dahei had a close contact. The one meter eight strong man flew out and fell to the ground to pour blood.


    Another big man hasn''t responded yet. Ye haoxuan has pulled his collar and punched him in the lower abdomen. The big man rolled his eyes and bent into a shrimp.


    In less than ten seconds, two powerful men were solved by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan rushed forward and pulled Feng Gaoyang''s collar.


    "You, what do you want to do? I warn you, I''m the eldest son of the Feng family. If you dare to touch me, I''ll make you go for a walk."


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan gave him a crisp slap in the face


    "Who do you think is a wild species..." ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Zhou Yang is a wild species, and people who are familiar with Zhou Yang are also wild species... Lao Tzu..."


    "Pa......"


    Ah... With a scream, one side of Feng Gaoyang''s face swelled up, and several flowers burst out with blood.


    Yehaoxuan slapped him with his Qi. Fenggaoyang felt that half of his face was numb. He could not even feel his face.


    "Who is the wild seed?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are so damn..."


    "Pa......"


    Yehaoxuan slapped him again


    "Who is the wild seed?"


    Fenggaoyang was afraid to speak, or he was speechless. The two slaps of yehaoxuan almost made him unable to feel the presence of his two faces. If he believed in each other for a few times, his jaw would be dislocated.


    Fenggaoyang used to think he was a ruthless character, but he found that ye haoxuan was more ruthless than him. He had never met anyone more ruthless before, so he was arrogant for so long.


    These two slaps of yehaoxuan almost broke his chin. He stared at yehaoxuan with red eyes.


    "Your eyes make me very unhappy..."


    With a sneer, yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and forced it hard.


    Click


    With a clear sound, fenggaoyang didn''t even feel his arm pain. His arm had been removed by Ye haoxuan, and his right hand hung down.


    Fenggaoyang stares at yehaoxuan angrily. When did Feng Dashao suffer this? He was beaten like a dead dog, but he couldn''t do well. He swore that once he got away, he would mutilate ye haoxuan.


    "Not convinced."


    Yehaoxuan grabs his hand and sends it off with great force. His joint makes a crisp noise. The arm that yehaoxuan just removed is taken back.


    "Either you will kill me, or I will kill you." Fenggaoyang stares at yehaoxuan viciously.


    "Yes, it''s a bit backbone, but I hate the threat of others most." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled and grabbed the arm he had just taken back. He tried hard again.


    "Ah..."


    Fenggaoyang screamed again, and the hand that had just been taken back by yehaoxuan was removed by him.


    His scream was not over yet. Yehaoxuan sent it off again, and his hand was taken back.


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I have a hundred ways to kill you. In such a few times, your hand will become a glass hand. Once touched, it will be dislocated. You can''t smelt well in your life. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Fenggaoyang gritted his teeth.


    "What do I not want to do? What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What''s wrong with my brother? Do you dare to regret his marriage? Remember, today''s beating is not because you beat me up, but because your Feng family is sorry for my brother. I beat you up for my brother. Don''t look down upon others in the future."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to fenggaoyang, compared his middle finger, and then turned to leave.


    "Feng Shao, how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital." Tangtaihua, on the other side, saw that ye haoxuan had gone away. Then he came to his senses and quickly helped fenggaoyang up.


    After yehaoxuan''s fat beating, Feng Gaoyang''s face was already swollen like a pig''s head.


    "Damn it, kill him. Whatever you do, kill him for me." Feng Gaoyang stared at his blood red eyes and shouted at the bottom.


    "I called the police. I know the assistant police here very well. Feng Shao, don''t worry. I will try to kill the boy." Tangtaihua quickly took out his mobile phone and pulled out a call.


    The antique street is far away from the police station. Because antique transactions sometimes involve a large amount of money, the local police station has arranged a guard room here, equipped with two policemen and fiveorsix assistant policemen to maintain public order.


    The guard room is at the end of the antique street. Before yehaoxuan left the antique street, he was stopped once. This time, he was stopped by a police assistant wearing leather.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" An assistant policeman asked with a baton.


    "Yes, it''s me."

 Chapter 417

    "Just now someone reported that you hit someone. Now please come with us." The assistant policeman shook his baton and said something threatening.


    "I was in self-defense." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Can self-defense beat people like this? Come back with us." An assistant policeman pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan thought it was better to go to the guard room to make things clear than to the police station, so he nodded and went to the guard room not far away with the four assistant policemen.


    Because there is a large flow of people here, there are all kinds of people, so there is a guard room here to maintain public order. There are only two formal police officers. At this time, there is a sudden case, so there are only these assistant police officers here.


    Several guards closed the door and pulled up the curtain. Then an assistant policeman rushed forward while ye haoxuan wasn''t paying attention and handcuffed a pair of skilled handcuffs to ye haoxuan''s hands.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at several assistant policemen coldly, but did not resist. Tangtaihua was a local bully when he was in Qingyuan. He is not a good bird here. It is normal to get familiar with these assistant policemen.


    "Be honest and sit down..."


    An assistant policeman put yehaoxuan on a chair and began the interrogation.


    "Name?"


    "You are being held illegally." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Oh, boy, you have a tough mouth. We have the final say here. Did you hit someone just now?" Asked an assistant policeman.


    "I hit people, but I was in self-defense. You should catch those two people and ask them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, catch him, boy. Do you know who you hit? That''s the Feng family. Do you know the Feng family in the capital?" An assistant policeman laughed.


    "I knew at first glance that you came from other places. I''m sure you didn''t know the Feng family. Now the Feng family accuses you of stealing from him. Do you admit it?"


    "They want to rob me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense, who is Feng Dashao, who will rob your boy''s things?" An assistant policeman pointed to yehaoxuan''s head and asked.


    "You''d better get your hands off me. What I dislike most is that people point their fingers at my head." Yehaoxuan glanced at the assistant policeman coldly.


    The chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed by, and the temperature in the guard room suddenly dropped. The assistant policeman felt a chill. He did not feel free to fight, and his subordinates fell conscious.


    Yehaoxuan then took back his eyes. The assistant policeman also came to his senses. He remembered that he had been scared by yehaoxuan just now. He became angry with shame. He raised his baton and shouted, "boy, you are arrogant."


    "Feng said that you stole his things. Now hand them over to avoid suffering." The assistant policeman, holding his baton in his hand, knocked menacingly on the table.


    "If you give him any wordy words, just search them out." An assistant policeman said impatiently.


    "I won''t search. This boy is too arrogant. I just want him to bow his head." The assistant policeman stared at yehaoxuan.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the guard room was opened, fenggaoyang, whose face was swollen into a pig''s head, came in. He took advantage of the time just now to go to the infirmary in antique street to bandage, and then hurried here to find ye haoxuan.


    "Oh, here comes Feng Shao. Please, please." Two assistant policemen hurriedly moved the stool to Feng Dashao.


    Fenggaoyang kicked off a stool and went straight to yehaoxuan. He shouted viciously, "you, surnamed ye, were not very arrogant just now. I think you are still arrogant this time."


    The more he talked, the angrier he became. He thought that he was a great young Feng. The Feng family is also a prestigious family in the capital. When was it beaten like this by a poor boy? He grabbed the baton of an assistant policeman with his backhand and yanked it at ye haoxuan.


    He used enough force to beat ye haoxuan half to death. He would never give up.


    "Feng Shao, Feng Shao, calm down and stop killing people." An assistant policeman stopped at once.


    They are just assistant police officers. They don''t even have a formal establishment. If something happens, they will never be able to finish their meal and walk around.


    "What are you afraid of? If something happens, I''ll take care of it." As soon as fenggaoyang pushed away the assistant policeman, he drew a stick to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t even stand up when sitting in a chair. He kicked it out and kicked it on Feng Gaoyang''s belly.


    Fenggaoyang screamed and fell seven or eight meters away. He half knelt on the ground, hunched up like shrimp, and twisted on the ground.


    "Feng Shao, how are you..."


    Several assistant policemen were startled and hurriedly helped Feng Gaoyang up.


    "Beat him... Beat him to death." Fenggaoyang angrily squeezed this sentence out of his teeth.


    Several assistant policemen looked at each other and did not rush forward. No one is a fool. Can a normal person kick another person out seven or eight meters away? Yehaoxuan must be a tough character.


    Although Feng Gaoyang often haunts the antique street, and they often curry favor with the rich and poor, flattery also has to be a fate. If they encounter such cruel characters, they can''t hide, and where will they go?


    "Beat him up so that his mother can''t recognize him. One person is 100000." Fenggaoyang reluctantly stood up and shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be brave men. When they heard that there were 100000 to take, several assistant policemen were in high spirits and rushed up with batons.


    Yehaoxuan stood up. The handcuffs in his hands were somehow loosened. He smiled coldly, punched out, and hit the chest of the assistant policeman in front of him.


    The assistant policeman screamed and then fell out. Yehaoxuan pulled the baton in his hand, and then forced his hands with a slight flick. The baton made of pure steel immediately bent into a circle.


    The remaining three people were startled and hurried back. Is NIMA still human? This baton is made of pure steel. It is pure steel. Can a normal person make a circle of the baton?


    Money is important, but life is more important.


    "Go up and beat him up. I''ll bear the burden if something happens. Damn, so many of you are still afraid of him?" Feng Gaoyang shouted.


    As soon as they heard that the money had been added, the associate police, who had just swayed a little, came back to their senses. They were eager to try again and surrounded ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward fiercely, and his body almost turned into a remnant. Before several assistant policemen could see his figure clearly, they felt their hands loose, and then their stomachs hurt fiercely. The three fell out almost at the same time.


    Having solved these people, yehaoxuan walked to fenggaoyang with a smile.


    "You, you don''t come here." Fenggaoyang was startled. He quickly stepped back and knew that yehaoxuan could fight, because he had already suffered from yehaoxuan before. He just didn''t think that yehaoxuan could fight so well.


    Four assistant policemen were brought down by him in the blink of an eye. Who is he? Is Portman attached?


    "Feng Dashao, you didn''t seem convinced just now."


    There was a chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes. He kicked fenggaoyang to the ground, and then stepped on his head. His toes kept screwing down: "you seem to be very unconvinced, don''t you?"


    Fenggaoyang screamed repeatedly when he was trampled by yehaoxuan. He felt that his head would be trampled by yehaoxuan.


    "The Feng family in the capital? Bullshit."


    "What are you doing? Stop and don''t move."


    As soon as the two policemen who had just returned opened the door, they saw this situation indoors. All four assistant policemen screamed on the ground, and a young man stepped on the head of a man whose face was like a pig''s head.


    Thinking they had met a mob, they immediately pulled out their guns and called for support.


    "Do you believe that I said this was self-defense?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. It seems that trouble is coming again.


    The public security in the capital is no better than that in other places. The quality of the police is also high, and the law is more strict. This time, the attack on the assistant police was even more serious than the attack on the police in Qingyuan.


    "Let the man go at once, hold his head in his hands and squat aside." Roared an assistant policeman.


    Yehaoxuan had to do it honestly. This is the capital, not as good as Qingyuan. If things get bigger, although someone will protect himself, his ability will be questioned.


    A policeman held a gun in one hand and handcuffs in the other. He was relieved. After checking the injuries of several people, he was relieved that they were not fatal.


    At this time, the phone that yehaoxuan put on the interrogation table rang. Looking at the caller ID, it was Yuanhao''s.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. Could it be that Wang Lao had an accident? He hurriedly said, "Comrade police, can I answer the phone?"


    "No, do you know your problem is serious? We can shoot you as a thug on the spot." A policeman snapped.


    "What happened just now is a misunderstanding. I was forced to defend myself. I will explain clearly. I really have a very important thing that concerns the life of a big man. I will answer the phone. If you don''t press hands-free, you can listen?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t even think about it. How do I know if you are a thug? What if you plant a bomb in the mall and say a secret word to your companions? Be honest. Even if you are wronged, you don''t hurry for a while." A policeman snapped.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to stay calm, and the cell phone ring rang again.


    Yehaoxuan was not calm. Although his self-made medicine had the effect of bringing the dead back to life, he was not sure that Wang could really take it. If he didn''t take it, the old general''s life would be lost this time.


    Yehaoxuan vomited his internal power, and a slight, inaudible sound came from his wrist. The handcuffs on his hands had been broken away by him, and he stood up fiercely.


    The policeman nearest to him was shocked, and pulled out a pistol from his waist with his backhand to shoot him.

 Chapter 418

    Yehaoxuan rushed towards him like a gust of wind. Before the policeman aimed, he rushed to him. Then he grabbed his pistol with his own hands and gently everything around his neck. The policeman fell to the ground.


    Then he kicked out a chair. Another man fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan threw away the handcuffs and ran to the table.


    Yehaoxuan grabs his cell phone and connects.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    Yuanhao''s anxious tone came from the phone.


    "What''s the matter, say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s all right. Mr. Wang took your medicine. He''s all right. Now the head said he wanted to see you. Where are you now?"


    "Don''t move, put the gun down..."


    At this time, a group of police from Hula came in. They were all like enemies. Five or six black pistols pointed at ye haoxuan. The support called by the two policemen just now had arrived.


    "I... I''m afraid you''ll have to come to the police station to see me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, hung up the phone, then raised his hands and threw his pistol aside.


    Immediately, two policemen pointed guns at ye haoxuan and rushed up, handcuffing him with their backhands.


    As it was a period of severe crackdown for some time, and there were some unstable factors in the society, every policeman was like a great enemy and directly treated yehaoxuan as a mob.


    As a result, the police simply found the pistol that Chenruoxi gave him from yehaoxuan, and directly sent an armed police squadron to escort yehaoxuan directly to the General Administration, so they almost didn''t send troops.


    Now yehaoxuan''s certificate has been handed in, which means that he is holding a gun illegally. What can he say except a wry smile?


    In an interrogation room surrounded by an iron barrel in the police station, a policeman is interrogating yehaoxuan in detail.


    The matter has become so big that yehaoxuan has to try to explain the origin of the gun, and try to convince the police that he is just a traditional Chinese medicine, that he is just self-defense, and that the assistant policemen are just illegally detained.


    "It seems you don''t want to be honest."


    A policeman in his thirties slapped his notes on the table. He had seen someone with a hard tongue, but he hadn''t seen one like ye haoxuan. He was suspected of assaulting the police, reselling cultural relics, and hiding guns. It was his good luck that he didn''t shoot this guy on the spot. Now he still denies it.


    But what made the policeman speechless was that yehaoxuan''s transcript was flawless, and what he said seemed reasonable.


    "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the capital sanatorium for verification." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    The reason why he attacked the police before was that he was afraid that Wang Lao''s condition would change, so he couldn''t wait to rob his mobile phone. Unexpectedly, he was treated as a mob.


    The policeman''s mouth twitched, NIMA, the capital sanatorium? Are you playing Laozi? Where is the capital sanatorium? Not to mention that he is a policeman, even if he is the chief of the Bureau, he may not be able to get in without special instructions.


    Just when they were in a stalemate, a policeman in his twenties came in. The policeman was very young, less than 30 years old, but it was amazing that his police rank was already three-level inspector.


    There are only two possibilities. One is that he has outstanding ability, so he is promoted quickly. The other is that he has a thick family background, so he has this position at such a young age.


    "Captain."


    The policeman quickly stood up and saluted the policeman.


    The visitor waved his hand, then sat opposite yehaoxuan and asked, "did you find anything?"


    "No, the boy is very hard spoken." The policeman shook his head.


    "Are you from Qingyuan?"


    Picking up yehaoxuan''s notes, the visitor lit a cigarette and asked leisurely.


    "It''s all clearly written on it." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "Do you know that your problem is so serious that we can kill you on the spot?" The policeman glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I said it was just a misunderstanding, and your assistant police officer was illegally detained first. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not convincing. You said that you attacked the police and robbed the mobile phone just to care about an old general''s condition. It seems that there is no substantive reason for this." Police road.


    "That''s the fact. You can go to the capital sanatorium for verification." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Of course I''ll prove it. Then explain the origin of the gun." The policeman pointed to the pistol found from yehaoxuan.


    "I used to have a gun license." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But we have checked your file, and there is no special identity." Asked the policeman.


    "That''s because you''re not good enough." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, you are dying. Dishonesty, do you know who this is? Our criminal captain, a new star in the police world, no criminal can escape from the palm of the criminal captain."


    The policeman on one side lost no time in flattering the young inspector.


    "You say I''m not good enough?" Xing Sicheng was a little angry at first. He checked and found out that ye haoxuan was just a common people and his family was from Qingyuan. However, he had no criminal record before. This time, the trouble was very big.


    "Yes... Your director general should have this level, but he should be authorized by his superiors." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Send it to the psychiatric department for identification." Xing Sicheng laughed angrily. He shook his head to sort out the documents in front and was about to leave.


    "Seriously, you should contact the sanatorium in the capital. There is an old general who can''t afford to delay his illness." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you the only one in the world who is a doctor? You should clarify your problems first." Xing Sicheng glanced at yehaoxuan, and then said with great interest, "are you good at fighting?"


    "I''ve learned a few fists." Yehaoxuan said gloomily that this time he had no backstage at all. He was desperately trying to find a way to save himself.


    "I have also learned a few times. Let me give you a chance. I will compete with you. If you can beat me, I will help you contact the sanatorium." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    To tell the truth, Xing Sicheng looks like a tough guy. He walks solidly and has some Kung Fu. But he really can''t compare with ye haoxuan. This guy may be a police star held by the police station. He is used to peaceful days. He wants to find some stimulation.


    "Of course." Xing Sicheng laughed.


    "Call more people. I''m afraid you''ll deny it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, call all you can." Xing Sicheng ordered.


    "Yes, captain..." the policeman ran out excitedly. For yehaoxuan, he could only say that he didn''t know what to do. Who was the captain of the punishment team? He has been the champion of the Beijing Armed Police competition for three consecutive years. He has solid Sanda skills. Otherwise, he would not have been promoted to the third rank of police inspector at such a young age.


    After a while, sevenoreight policemen rushed in. They heard that Xing Sicheng was going to compete with others. Everyone''s eyes were shining with excitement.


    These policemen are all able to fight. They all have positions in the police force. The police station where yehaoxuan is located is Xicheng Branch. This branch is the most able to fight among the large branches. Even the people in the general bureau are ashamed of themselves, so they are all militants.


    "Untie his handcuffs." Xing Sicheng ordered.


    "OK." A little policeman is excited to untie ye haoxuan''s handcuffs. Although ye haoxuan was previously identified as a mob, there are so many experts here. Are you afraid he might slip away?


    "Come on, I''ll give you three moves." Xing Sicheng takes off his police uniform and waves to yehaoxuan.


    "Come with you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Arrogant, this guy is too arrogant. This is what everyone thinks.


    Who is Xing Sicheng? A rising star in the police world, although this has something to do with his background, his own ability is still good. The black belt six forging is definitely not comparable to the ordinary airs.


    "You are arrogant..."


    Not only Xing Sicheng, but also other people stared at ye haoxuan angrily. The boy was too arrogant. Did he think he was a bump man? The eight policemen present are all experts in the Bureau. Any one of them can lay down the boy.


    "Let''s go. I want to see how good you can play." Xing Sicheng snorted coldly and threw his police uniform aside.


    "Are you sure this isn''t an assault?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    "Of course not. Besides, you just attacked the police and grabbed the gun, which is enough for you to give a heavy sentence. Are you afraid of another attack?" Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "Well, are you sure you won''t let them come together?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You talk a lot of nonsense."


    With a cold snort, Xing Sicheng rushed forward and shouted loudly. He jumped up from the ground. In mid air, he spun a beautiful body and gave yehaoxuan a side kick.


    It has to be said that Xing Sicheng still has a few brushes. He has a good timing. His leg muscles are very explosive. With this kick, he once disabled a fugitive felon.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t take any action. He just stepped back and turned to one side slightly.


    Yehaoxuan has a mysterious skill, and he is naturally formed in every movement and silence. Although Xing Sicheng''s foot is very explosive, and the timing is very accurate, it has been kicked out.


    Xing Sicheng was slightly surprised. In his eyes, ye haoxuan seemed to be standing where he was, but he didn''t know why he kicked empty. Fortunately, he responded quickly. When his foot fell to the ground, he turned around and kicked at ye haoxuan again.


    Xing Sicheng''s ability is relatively good. His movements are stable, his legs are changeable, and his skills are very mature. His rapid response alone is not comparable to that of an ordinary black belt.


    Yehaoxuan retreated slightly again. He seemed to draw a slight movement, which made Xing Sicheng fail.


    Xing Sicheng started a round of stormy attacks. As a black belt, he has a very strong sense of attack and often makes his opponents unprepared.


    "Weak, too weak."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. As soon as he grasped it, he just grasped Xing Sicheng''s fist in his hand.

 Chapter 419

    Xing Sicheng''s hand pulled hard, and yehaoxuan''s hand lines did not move. His hand seemed to be fixed in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand, and he could not pull it back.


    Xing Sicheng was slightly stunned. He tried hard to pull his hand out of yehaoxuan''s hand, but yehaoxuan held his fist. No matter how hard he tried, yehaoxuan''s hand never moved.


    Xing Sicheng gave up pulling his hand. His right leg flew up and kicked ye haoxuan''s chest. Ye haoxuan suddenly took a step forward and leaned forward slightly against Xing Sicheng.


    Xing Sicheng felt as if he had been knocked off by a high-speed train. He was not free to fly backwards. He flew three or four meters to stabilize his body, but he slipped under his feet and fell to the ground. Fortunately, he reacted well. When he landed on the ground, he immediately turned over.


    Although he was not injured, but as long as the discerning person saw it, he knew that he had lost this time, and the defeat was very thorough.


    "You lost." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What kind of Kung Fu are you? You don''t follow the routine at all." Xing Sicheng angrily said.


    "When you catch a fugitive, will they use the routine to fight you?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, "don''t think you are invincible when you are the champion of Sanda. Your big ratio in the police world is just a show of trickery. A real expert can only hide in the dark."


    "What are you talking about, boy? Who are you talking about being a showman?"


    The rest of the police were angry, and the big ratio of the police station was held every year. The purpose was to improve the quality and fighting awareness of the police. How could it become a show off when they got to yehaoxuan.


    "You can''t even put on airs." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man.


    "Too arrogant. Let me meet you."


    A policeman shouted loudly, rushed forward and hit yehaoxuan with a fist. Yehaoxuan grabbed his fist at one side of his body. The famous man lifted his arm and hit yehaoxuan with an elbow.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his clothes, effortlessly lifted him up, threw him aside, and then provocatively compared his middle finger.


    "Go on, teach this boy a lesson..."


    The rest of the people were angry, shouted loudly, and jumped at yehaoxuan together. Yehaoxuan flew out with both fists and hit with a soft fist, and then one person flew out backwards. He used both hands and feet. In less than a minute, seven or eight people who were usually regarded as elite by Xicheng Branch were defeated by him.


    "Up..."


    The onlookers were angry. Their Xicheng Branch is the most capable police station in the capital. It claims to have the strongest case handling ability, the fastest case handling speed and the most arrests of suspect. But today, it was overturned by a boy. How can their police station stand in the capital in the future without giving the boy a lesson?


    Hu Lala, another dozen people came up. A big war officially began. Ye haoxuan simply broke out. He broke into the crowd, using both hands and feet, and beat back the people in front of him without hurting anyone


    There were more and more people. When the situation got out of hand, a dignified voice came: "stop, what are you doing?"


    With this sound, the director of the branch and Wang Yueze hurried over together.


    But the director was dumbfounded when he entered the interrogation room. In the interrogation room, those men who were good at fighting fell to the ground one by one. Although their lives were all right, they had absolutely no strength to fight back.


    "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The branch director roared.


    "Chief, this is a mob, mob..." a little policeman who has not been put down by yehaoxuan pointed at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Where did the mob come from? This is Dr. Ye. All the previous misunderstandings." Cried the director of the sub Bureau.


    Until this time, the people who fell to the ground got up one by one, and their faces were all ashamed.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on?" Roared the director.


    "Director, we are exchanging views." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Duel?" The director was surprised. What''s the origin of this boy? One man alone can bring down all the people in his police station? After figuring out what was going on, the police station covered its face in silence.


    It''s a shame. The tangtangxicheng branch is the champion in the police competition every year. It claims to be the best branch in the capital, but it was completely destroyed.


    "Director, I have found them. Thank you very much." Wang Yueze was relieved to see yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, I''ll make you laugh. My men are so disheartened that they were all laid down. It''s a shame, Colonel Wang. If it''s spread out, I''ll lose face." The director of Xicheng Branch Bureau said in tears and laughter.


    "Ha ha, victory or defeat is a routine matter for soldiers. Director, talk to me another day. My father is still waiting at home." Wang Yueze laughed.


    "OK, take your time."


    "Well, can I take that gun with me?" Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "This... Does not conform to the regulations!" The director hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll get a gun license later." Wang Yueze smiled.


    "Well, take it."


    "Thanks a lot." Yehaoxuan put away his gun. Chen Ruoxi gave it to him. He can''t just lose it.


    "Dr. ye, come back to the sanatorium with me and help my father." Wang Yueze said.


    "No problem..."


    After ye haoxuan and Wang Yueze left, the director of the sub Bureau looked at his subordinates with an angry face. He hated iron and steel and shouted, "what''s the matter? They look like sick chickens. Aren''t you very good at fighting? How did you get laid down by an unknown boy?"


    "Director, that boy is not human at all..." Xing Sicheng said stammering.


    "How come you''re not human? Don''t you think it''s just two shoulders against one head? You''ll cause trouble for me at ordinary times. You''re asked to fight me when it''s crucial. Why don''t you fight me? Shame... It''s so humiliating. We can''t meet anyone in Xicheng Branch in the future..."


    The director shook his head and sighed


    "Dr. ye, you are a cow. Xicheng Branch claims to be the best one to fight. They win the championship every year. Even the armed police brigade can''t compete. Now you have beaten it all by yourself. Ha ha, it''s awesome."


    On a military green military vehicle, Wang Yueze laughed.


    "Sir, I just learned a little superficial Kung Fu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t deceive me. Can you turn a team of police elites with a little superficial Kung Fu? Don''t be modest." Wang Yueze smiled.


    "Thank you for coming in time, sir. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to end it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I have found out. It was the assistant police officer of the police station who broke the rules first, and then made such misunderstandings. Dr. ye, how is my father''s illness?" Wang Yueze asked.


    "If you take the pills I gave and take some laxative, it won''t be a big problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The amount of catharsis is too large, so we reduced it by half. It doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just eat it once. The effect is the same."


    "Well, my father said he wanted to see you. Let''s go..."


    The car drove all the way to the capital sanatorium. Old Wang had changed his clothes and wandered in the small bamboo forest in front of the ward.


    "Father, this is the little doctor just now. His last name is ye." Wangyueze pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, Mr. Wang." Ye haoxuan said respectfully.


    "You are Xiaoye. Good, good, good. You have this skill at a young age. Ha ha, I almost fell into the hands of a little cold."


    When talking about his illness, Mr. Wang was still sulky. He had a little cold. It had been nearly half a month since he was ill. A large number of experts, relying on modern and sophisticated instruments, not only failed to cure his illness, but made his illness more and more serious. Finally, he almost died.


    "These quack doctors." Old Wang scolded with hate.


    The key doctor who has been with him shivers and feels numb on his scalp. Old Wang is also responsible for his illness this time, but he can''t help it. Old Wang''s living habits can''t be changed. What can he say as a small key doctor?


    "In fact, we can''t blame them for this. The key is that the five elders have a special constitution and can''t use western medicine. That''s why this happens. It''s better to use western medicine with caution in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Doctor Baojian was relieved and looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude.


    Old Wang nodded and said, "Xiaoye, I used to have such small problems as a cold and fever. I just went through them. But this time it will happen. What is the reason? Am I old?"


    "On the one hand, it has something to do with the physical function of Mr. Wang. When people get old, their resistance is not as good as that of young people. Although Mr. Wang pays attention to maintenance at ordinary times, the years are unforgiving." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, I am old. It seems that I am really old." Wang shook his head.


    "Dr. ye, what is the other aspect?" Wang Yueze asked.


    "On the other hand, it was caused by Wang Lao''s own emotional problems." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mood? Dad, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Yueze asked.


    "Nothing bad? I''m in a good mood." Old Wang looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "What I mean by emotion is'' thinking ''but not necessarily thinking about people, things, or what you want to eat, but you can''t eat. Thinking for a long time makes you sick. This is the culprit of this illness." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you say?" Wang asked.


    "Mr. Wang''s constitution is different from others'' and he is prone to allergies. I can tell from Mr. Wang''s pulse. A few months ago, Mr. Wang was always allergic to crawfish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Awesome, you can bring it out!" Wang said admiringly.


    It turned out that three months ago, Mr. Wang had a party with several old people. He ate crayfish for the first time. After returning home, Mr. Wang was allergic. He was itchy. He tossed about in the middle of the night. Finally, he judged that the crayfish was allergic. Although it was no big deal, he still startled the family and did not allow him to eat seafood in the future.

 Chapter 420

    But after eating crayfish that time, Mr. Wang was very interested in seafood. He was afraid of allergies, so he wanted to eat but couldn''t eat it. That''s what yehaoxuan said.


    As the saying goes, after thinking for a long time, old Wang fell ill with the wind cold and caught a cold. In addition, his physique was not as good as that of the young man, so he fell ill. He didn''t eat well for a few days, so he took some common cold medicine.


    Who knows that he is allergic to western medicine, and the doctor around him is a western medicine, and he is resistant to western medicine, so his condition is getting worse and worse, and he almost died.


    "Dr. ye, how do you treat my father''s disease?" Wangyueze said with bewilderment that his father actually wanted to eat seafood, which was too unexpected.


    "You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Since Mr. Wang wants to eat it, he will have seafood once." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How about that? Mr. Wang is allergic to seafood." Wang''s nutritionist said.


    "Yes, Dr. ye, my father is allergic to seafood. He can''t eat it. Does Dr. ye have a way to make my father not allergic?" Wang Yueze said.


    "Of course there are ways..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Xiaoye, are you serious?" Wang turned around and asked in surprise.


    When people get older, they don''t pursue much. Like Mr. Wang, he has been in the army all his life and is full of ambition. Although he is in office, he is still idle. He is satisfied by listening to songs all day, teasing birds and making some delicious food.


    But it happened that he wanted to eat but couldn''t eat. To some extent, this is a little similar to old Lin. old Lin just couldn''t drink wine at the beginning. He couldn''t eat cold food, so he secretly ran out to drink, and then met yehaoxuan.


    "Of course, just eat and let go. No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s go now," Mr. Wang said with a smile.


    "Not here. Mr. Wang has to go out to eat. Besides, he can''t go to a big hotel. He can only go to some places in the seafood city." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But the things in those places are unsanitary." The nutritionist was surprised.


    "Xiaoye, can you tell me why?" Wang Lao smiled.


    "I can''t say. I''m saying that if you say it now, it won''t work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s getting dark now. There are already big stalls. Let''s go. I''ll go with you." Wang Lao smiled.


    "Dad, I''ll take the guard with me." Wang Yueze said.


    "No, just me and Xiaoye..." Wang shook his head.


    "Mr. Wang, you''d better take a guard with you, or the officer won''t be at ease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, take someone!" Old Wang nodded.


    "Dr. ye, my father will leave it to you."


    Wangyueze still believes in yehaoxuan''s ability. Yehaoxuan is capable of turning over more than a dozen police elites and is fully qualified for the duty of guard. The reason why he takes the guard is that he is not at ease. After all, Wang''s identity is there. If there is an accident, it will be bad.


    A guard drove his car and sent ye haoxuan and Wang Lao to the big stall beside the seafood market.


    This seafood market can be regarded as a food Square. There are all kinds of sea fish in it, and the price is cheap. It doesn''t seem that there are thousands of them in some big hotels, so it is deeply loved by ordinary wage earners. The business here is very hot at night.


    There is a large flow of people here. Tables are placed on both sides of the originally narrow streets, making the originally narrow streets even narrower. People who have been busy all day here are quite happy with their bare arms, eating seafood and gulping beer.


    "Sir, why don''t we change places."


    There are too many people here. There are all kinds of people here. The guard is worried about any accident. After all, his duties are too heavy. If there is any accident, he will bear a lot of responsibility.


    "No, hehe, I really like this place. There are many people in the open air. I haven''t eaten in a big stall for a long time. Let''s go here."


    Looking at the boiling voices everywhere, Wang smiled.


    "Mr. Wang, here..."


    Yehaoxuan found a clean table and sat down with Wang. The guard looked around on the other side of the table.


    Mr. Wang picked up the menu and looked at the attractive words. He was at a loss. He didn''t know what to order.


    "Xiaoye, what should I eat better?" Wang asked.


    "Mr. Wang can eat whatever he wants. There is no need to avoid eating." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Do you want to give me some medicine or moxibustion? Otherwise I will definitely be allergic." Old Wang said with some doubt.


    "It''s really not necessary. Mr. Wang can take it. He doesn''t need medicine or acupuncture. I promise nothing will happen." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll have a good time today." Wang Lao Shuang said quickly. He picked up the menu and clicked it.


    "Braised crayfish, roasted oysters with minced garlic, colorful shrimp..." and other delicious seafood ordered.


    The food served at the food stall was very fast. After a while, several kinds of seafood were served. Old Wang couldn''t wait to pick up his chopsticks.


    "Old Wang, would you like some wine?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Feel free!" Mr. Wang had already picked up a crayfish and couldn''t wait to send it to his mouth. How could there be a general like that greedy picture?


    Yehaoxuan asked for two bottles of Yanjing and ate with Wang Lao.


    The guard looked at Mr. Wang nervously. His hands were full of sweat. The last time Mr. Wang ate seafood, he was Mr. Wang''s guard. The last time Mr. Wang ate half of his meal, he felt sick. He hurried to send Mr. Wang back. As a result, Mr. Wang felt itchy when he got home. As a result, he was all right after tossing about in the middle of the night.


    The result of the identification is that Mr. Wang cannot eat seafood, otherwise he will definitely be allergic.


    Before he knew it, half an hour later, Mr. Wang put down his chopsticks with satisfaction, then poured down a large glass of beer and said with a laugh, "have fun! I haven''t had so much fun for a long time."


    "How does old Wang feel? Is there anything uncomfortable?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not true. It''s strange. Last time, I felt uncomfortable halfway through the meal. As a result, the doctor identified me as having a serious seafood allergy. Seafood like seafood should never be touched. It''s strange. How can I be OK this time?" Wang Cai asked in surprise.


    "Because the last time I ate at a star hotel, this time I ate at a big food stall." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I still don''t understand. Just say, what''s the difference between eating in a star rated hotel and eating in a large stall?" Wang Lao smiled.


    "The standards of star hotels are strict, and everything is very hygienic. The hygienic standards in the big stalls must be incomparable with those in star hotels. That''s why." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, do you mean that my food is too clean, so I am allergic. What is not so clean is OK?" Wang asked in surprise.


    "Basically, this is the truth. Taoism has a saying that when things reach their extremes, they will turn against each other. If they go too far, it will be bad. Moreover, there is no grounding gas in star hotels. Grounding gas here, to some extent, achieves a balance. Therefore, it is not good for old Wang to eat here, but it is bad to go to star hotels." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. Just like a child in the countryside, he rolls in the land. Instead of stopping him, the adults in the countryside encourage him. They think that this can make the child grow up healthily. The same is true?" Lao Dao Wang.


    "Yes, that''s the same thing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, there is such an interesting thing, Xiaoye, awesome." Old Wang extended his thumb to yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Wang flattered me. I just know a little superficial medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In any case, you are modest. With your skill, I''ll bet that Liu Qingtong''s medical skills are not as good as yours." Wang shook his head.


    "Liu is always a big hand. How dare I compare with him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Wang nodded. He had a good impression of yehaoxuan. This young man has high medical skills and is also very modest. He doesn''t have as many opportunities to contact big leaders as Liu Fuwang, so he is somewhat arrogant.


    He had heard that Liu Qianfeng was cynical about ye haoxuan before, but ye haoxuan didn''t have any complaints. This young man is really good.


    "Is Xiaoye''s family from Qingyuan?" Wang asked.


    "Yes, Yuancheng County, Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, Qingyuan is a good place. After the old Lin family retired from their seats, they went back to Qingyuan to provide for the aged. I don''t know how his old problems have gone."


    When talking about old friends, Mr. Wang sighed with emotion.


    "Mr. Wang, you said Mr. Lin, but there is a problem that you can''t drink or eat cold food?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, his son is the Secretary of Qingyuan Municipal Party committee. Why, do you know him?" Wang asked in surprise.


    "I know Mr. Lin, and I cured him of his old problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, there is also such a thing. The old boy was not allowed to drink before. Every time he drank, he got hemoptysis. If his children didn''t let him drink, he would drink secretly. For this reason, his children scolded him." Boss Wang smiled.


    "Old Lin is in good health now. He can eat and drink." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thanks to you, alas, we old people are getting older and weaker year by year. Being able to eat and drink is actually a blessing." Old Wang sighed.


    "You are all meritorious men. You will live a long life!" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Wang nodded, then said with a smile, "your medical skills are good. It seems that I will introduce you to those old friends when I have time. You are a treasure."


    "Mr. Wang flattered me. If you have any instructions, you can just give them orders." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, you''ve had enough to eat and drink. You''re in a good mood. Go back." Wang Lao smiled.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan stood up with a smile.

 Chapter 421

    At this time, a dozen young people in black vests with ferocious tattoos rushed over and smashed all the way, herding the guests away from the dinner and coming straight to yehaoxuan and Wang Lao.


    The guard was awestruck. These people knew that they were social elements. Although it was no big deal, they were still afraid that these people would hurt old Wang. His hand had been subconsciously placed on his waist.


    Old Wang patted him on the shoulder, indicating that nothing was wrong.


    "Ye, I finally found you..."


    With a vague voice and a thick bandage wrapped around his face, Feng Gaoyang, who spoke with some air leakage, came over.


    Considering that he was beaten twice by yehaoxuan today, fenggaoyang was a little oppressed. He wondered when he had received this kind of anger. Later, he found out that yehaoxuan had been released on bail with the help of the police department. He was even more angry. No, he asked a group of local snakes to go to yehaoxuan.


    He happened to see yehaoxuan in the seafood street. As soon as the people below reported, he couldn''t wait to rush over with people.


    "You again?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. "Why are you like a dog skin plaster? Why can''t you shake it off?"


    "Ye, if I don''t kill you today, I''ll take your name," said fenggaoyang, gritting his teeth in a vague leak.


    Of course, a small part of his teeth were knocked out by yehaoxuan today. There are still several loose teeth in the remaining half. It is estimated that they will fall out soon.


    "You''d better have a surname of Feng. If you share my surname, I think it''s an insult to me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Death is at hand. How dare you speak hard? Beat him and beat him to death..." Feng Gaoyang shouted.


    A group of social workers in black vests immediately surrounded ye haoxuan, Wang Laohe and the guards. Fenggaoyang usually didn''t mix well, so he knew a lot of social workers. He vowed to mutilate ye haoxuan.


    "What are you doing? Do you know who this is?" The guard drank.


    But the guards were wearing civilian clothes today, so they didn''t take him seriously at all.


    "Alarm." Old Wang grimaced and spat out two words.


    The guard knew that Mr. Wang didn''t want to reveal his identity. He immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police. There was a guard room not far from the seafood city, where assistant policemen were usually on duty.


    "Call the police? Haha, old man, do you know who I am?" Fenggaoyang laughed. "I want to see if you can call the police."


    "Who are you?" Old Wang''s face was angry, and an invisible dignity erupted from him. No one dared to call him an old man face to face since he was in power. Feng Gaoyang was really impatient.


    Feng Gaoyang was stunned by the momentum of old Wang, but he didn''t care. He thought that old Wang was at most a bad old man. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan knew any big people.


    "You don''t care who I am, dead old boss. Beat me up. I''ll be responsible if something goes wrong." Feng Gaoyang shouted.


    Old Wang was furious. For many years, no one dared to scold him face to face. He rushed forward with an arrow and punched Feng Gaoyang''s swollen face like a pig''s head.


    "Ah..."


    Fenggaoyang''s face has been beaten by yehaoxuan today. His nose is bleeding from the punch of old Wang.


    The little gangster on one side hurriedly held him up and shouted, "Feng Shao, how are you?"


    "Beat him and beat them to death, especially this old man." Fenggaoyang was furious. With a wave of his hand, a group of social workers rushed to several people.


    "Take good care of old Wang."


    Yehaoxuan confessed to the guards and rushed to the crowd. He punched out, banging twice, and a thug flew out of the crowd. He also smashed one down the way. Yehaoxuan now has an ancient martial yellow level cultivation. These thugs are not of the same level at all. He suddenly gave out an inch of strength, seemingly a slight blow. When he dropped his fist, it must be accompanied by a little Thug''s scream.


    There is no easy life for any punk who is close to him.


    "Big Mao, bring someone right away. This guy is a hard idea."


    After hanging up, fenggaoyang looked at yehaoxuan cruelly and said in a negative way, "you, surnamed ye, are not very good at fighting. I see how many you can beat alone."


    Da Mao is the gangster around here. After a while, hundreds of gangsters wearing black vests came to join the battle group.


    Although yehaoxuan is not afraid of so many people alone, he will inevitably ignore others. If these little gangsters don''t open their eyes and hurt old Wang, it will be bad. When yehaoxuan mentions his true Qi and wants to attack with all his strength, he only hears the sound of a gun, and the surroundings are quiet.


    "Stop it all..."


    Holding a pistol in his hand, Wang shouted loudly.


    "Hey Ma, there''s a gun."


    The little gangsters were startled and hurriedly stopped and backed away, for fear that the old man would be really angry and shoot himself in the head.


    "You dare to use a gun. Are you impatient? My cousin is from the Public Security Bureau. I''ll call him right away." Fenggaoyang laughed. The old man is really impatient.


    In China, gun control is quite strict, especially in the capital, where public security is more strict. Even some gangsters dare not go too far. Moreover, guns are contraband. Usually, even some gangsters have guns, they hide them and must not take them out.


    Most of the old man is impatient. He dares to use a gun under Da Ting Guang Chong?


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. How similar the situation was. He remembered that the first time he saw old Lin, it was similar to the situation at present. He retreated to old Wang.


    "Rabbit, which family are you the grandson of?" Mr. Wang was completely angry. He didn''t expect that these guys would assemble so brazenly to beat people. If it was light, it would be a mob riot. If it was serious, it would be a rebellion. Besides, these guys are not good birds.


    "I''m from the Feng family, old man. You dare to use a gun. If you die, I promise you will die ugly." Feng Gaoyang laughed arrogantly.


    "Feng family, is there a Feng family in the capital?"


    Mr. Wang was a little surprised. For a while, he didn''t really think of a Feng family in the capital. In fact, the Feng family can only be regarded as a third rate family in the capital. They are transparent at ordinary times. Of course, except for Feng Gaoyang, who is a flower, other people basically can''t find a sense of existence.


    Mr. Wang really didn''t think of any Feng family for a while, but in fenggaoyang''s view, it was chiguoguo''s contempt. He angrily said, "old man, you have the guts to take out the gun. Why don''t you dare to shoot me? Come on, shoot me?"


    "Do you think I dare not shoot?" Wang Lao sneered.


    "I''m sure you dare not shoot me. Come here if you have seed..."


    "Ah..."


    With a gunshot, fenggaoyang couldn''t believe looking at Wang Lao.


    "How dare you shoot! How dare you shoot..."


    There was a blood hole in fenggaoyang''s shoulder. He screamed desperately. He really didn''t expect that the other party would dare to shoot. He was holding a gun. He said he was only scaring people. Why? Why are you so? What do you say you shoot?


    Seeing that the other side really shot, the younger brothers brought by fenggaoyang ran faster than anyone else. Hundreds of people scattered in a crowd, leaving only one fenggaoyang lying on the ground wailing.


    "Find out which Feng family he belongs to. Shut him up for a few days. Don''t give him food. Starve them for a few days and let them be important people in the military headquarters."


    Old Wang put away his pistol and glanced at fenggaoyang coldly. "What''s your name? It''s an injury. If you go to the battlefield, you must be a counselor."


    Remembering that this guy just scolded himself one old thing at a time, old Wang was angry. He rushed over and kicked fenggaoyang several times, which was the only way to relieve his anger.


    "Old Wang, you are so brave." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now the days of peace have passed for a long time. Some people have made a fortune and have forgotten the foundation of life. It is time for some aristocratic families to beat."


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. Although Wang''s words seemed intentional or unintentional, they did not mean that they represented the high-level.


    Indeed, some families should be beaten. Just like the ancient family last year, the lineage of the family was in an important position and even colluded with foreign forces to conduct human experiments in China. The top management was quite angry.


    It seems that just as old Huang said, the capital is a pool of stagnant water. The purpose is to mix up the water, let some ambitious people out of the water, and then catch them all.


    "It''s just a poor second generation of rich people. Don''t be angry, Mr. Wang." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If it''s really as simple as the second generation of the rich, let''s forget it. How long have we been calling the police? It''s been at least ten minutes. There is a guard room on the other side of the seafood street. There are assistant police and police officers inside. But they haven''t come here for so long. What does this mean? Some guys should be renovated."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. The assistant police has no formal establishment and the salary is not high, so sometimes it is inevitable that their quality will be low. It seems that some people will be unlucky again.


    Seeing Wang back home, yehaoxuan took a taxi to his residence. Today''s experience was really twists and turns. It was already midnight when he got home.


    He took out the fish intestines he had picked up in the antique street and held them in his hand. A kind of pride came out of his heart. The fish intestines were called the blade of courage. It really makes sense.


    Moreover, the aura on this dagger is very strong, which is a bit stronger than the money sword ye haoxuan got before, so it seems to be a rare magic weapon.


    The famous sword fish intestines is a famous weapon in the history of China. It is called the brave sword. Unless you have great merit, you can exert all its power. Otherwise, the short sword in your hand is actually a common dagger.


    Yehaoxuan put the sword away and put it in the villa. What is the power of merit? Doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, like yehaoxuan, is also a virtue. However, yehaoxuan''s virtue has not reached the level that he can fully use the sword, so yehaoxuan had to put him away temporarily. When his virtue is enough, he will use the sword.

 Chapter 422

    Lying in bed, abandoning all distractions, the Haoran Qi in his body was running on its own, and ye haoxuan fell asleep for a moment.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan just went out, but unexpectedly found Xiao Yu standing outside the door.


    "Ye Shao, you are up."


    Seeing yehaoxuan go out, Xiao Yu hurriedly ran to laugh.


    "I am a doctor, not a young man." Yehaoxuan frowned. He really didn''t like the title.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call you doctor Ye later." Xiao Yu nodded hurriedly.


    Xiao Yu is not afraid of yehaoxuan, but his grandfather''s life depends on yehaoxuan. The old man of the Xiao family is the pillar of the Xiao family. Of course, he dare not offend yehaoxuan casually.


    "What''s up?" Yehaoxuan asked, Xiao Yu won''t be idle waiting for him at his door.


    "Well, doctor ye, my grandpa is not very well recently. I would like you to help my grandpa with the follow-up," Xiao Yu said.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, doctor ye, please..." Xiao Yu was overjoyed and hurriedly opened the door.


    Although the Xiao family in the capital is not a famous aristocrat, it is also an influential family in the business circles in the capital. The Xiao family has been engaged in business for generations. After decades of development in the capital, it can be regarded as an old family business.


    Xiao Yuhong is leaning on a reclining chair in the sun in the Xiao family courtyard. Xiao Haimei''s father, Xiao Fuwen, is standing aside.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, xiaofuwen hurried forward and said with a smile, "doctor ye, you are here at last."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Although he didn''t have a good impression of Xiao Fuwen and the Xiao family, after all, this is Xiao Haimei''s father, and it can be regarded as his cheap father-in-law. This face is still given.


    "What''s wrong with Xiao?" Yehaoxuan sits opposite xiaoyihong. Last time, xiaoyihong was dying. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, he would have gone to the underground to report. Therefore, yehaoxuan can be regarded as his benefactor.


    "I''m a little uncomfortable. I''m a little dizzy recently. My thinking and memory are not as good as before. Hehe, I''m really old." Xiao Yihong laughed.


    "Let me give you a pulse." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on xiaoyihong''s wrist. With a slight gesture, a strange flash flashed across his face. Yehaoxuan put down his hand and quietly put it on the pulse on the other side.


    After a while, he loosened his hand and said in a deep voice: "old Xiao is too tired recently. I will give you a prescription for warming and tonifying. You often take some. The problem is not serious."


    "Well, please, there are too many things these days. I am a little tired," xiaoyihong said with a smile.


    "Old Xiao, this sachet is good." Yehaoxuan looked at a quite unique sachet beside xiaoyihong.


    "My brother brought it back from outside. He said it was a strange herb from the western regions. It can refresh people. My father has been wearing it all these days." Xiao Fuwen said.


    "Yes, it''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Xiao, let''s have a rest."


    Xiaoyihong nodded, yawned and leaned back on his chair. For a moment, there was a slight snore. At that moment, he fell asleep.


    Xiao Fuwen took a blanket and covered it for Xiao Lao. Then he said with some worry, "Dr. ye, how is my father?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a little tired recently. Just ask him not to be so tired in the future. After all, he''s old." Yehaoxuan glanced at a cup beside Xiao, then asked consciously or unconsciously, "what kind of tea is this?"


    "This is the silver needle tea Wenjie got from Junshan. My father likes it very much."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, already knowing.


    "The Xiao family has been in business for generations, but after my father''s generation, no one is suitable for business, so we do everything by ourselves. It''s useless for us." Xiao Fuwen said with shame.


    What he said is true. Except that xiaohaimei, whom they had rushed out, had a talent for doing business, few of the rest of the Xiao family were good at doing business. Xiao Fuwen was a man without courage, so everything depended on Xiao.


    "Let me tell you the truth." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "Xiao Lao is a symptom of dementia in the first year."


    "What, Alzheimer''s." Xiaofuwen was shocked. When yehaoxuan was in Qingyuan, he said that his father still had several years to live. Here, the Xiao family can reach a new level. Only in this way can the Xiao family continue to gain a foothold in the capital.


    However, if Xiao Lao suffers from Alzheimer''s disease, the Xiao family will be suppressed in all aspects. Even if they can stay in the capital, they will just survive.


    "Dr. ye, I beg you, no matter what method you use, you must make my father better." Xiao Fuwen begged. No one in the Xiao family is good at business since he is below him. Xiao Yu and Xiao Wenjie are both ignorant and incompetent. Now the Xiao family is relying on old Xiao. If old Xiao falls, the Xiao family will be finished.


    "For the sake of Hai Mei, I''m helping you once." Yehaoxuan glanced at his spineless father-in-law, then picked up a pen and paper and wrote down a prescription.


    "Take this prescription every morning at six o''clock. Remember, it''s every day," yehaoxuan handed it to xiaofuwen.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye." Xiaofuwen took the prescription carefully.


    "Dr. ye, this prescription can cure my father''s Alzheimer''s disease?" Xiao Fuwen asked again.


    "It can only be postponed, but as long as you keep taking it, you will be fine in two or three years. If there is a problem, you are coming to me and I am trying to find a way." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaofuwen nodded and asked ye haoxuan to stay here for dinner. He was turned down by Ye haoxuan. To be honest, he didn''t have a good impression of the Xiao family. For nothing else, it was because of the grievances xiaohaimei had suffered in their Xiao family.


    Besides, he still has enemies with xiaowenjie and his son and xiaofuwen''s wife. Why do you stay here for dinner? Is there anything wrong with him?


    After leaving the Xiao''s house, yehaoxuan''s face became a little dignified. He turned around and called Xiao Haimei.


    "Why, it''s enough to be merry in the capital. Now I think of my sister? I''m still lying in bed. I''m wearing your favorite pink one. Do you want to take a picture of yourself?"


    Xiaohaimei''s seductive laughter came from the microphone. The crisp sound made yehaoxuan''s heart itch at that moment.


    In addition, her provocative tone made yehaoxuan''s jade body with only underwear appear, which made him impulsive.


    "When will you come to the capital, you evil spirit?" Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and said that if xiaohaimei was in front of him, he would swear to bring her to justice immediately. It was so tempting.


    "I''m not going to the capital. I''m leaving you time to soak up your sister. When I go, if you dare to mess around, I''ll cut you off." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "I''m too busy with my business. Where can I find time to go shopping for girls?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Really? You are so honest. The girls in the capital are more clever than those in Qingyuan. Don''t tell me that you haven''t been moved. I won''t believe you if you kill me." Xiaohaimei curled her lips.


    "To get down to business, I just came out of the Xiao family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The Xiao family?" As soon as she heard these two words, xiaohaimei immediately asked, "what are you doing in the Xiao family? Is that old Xiao family member sick again?"


    "It''s not an old problem. I just gave him a pulse. He has Alzheimer''s disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Alzheimer''s disease? In that case, we might as well let him die, Xiao family. This is the end." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "The disease is man-made." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You mean someone poisoned him?" Xiaohaimei was shocked, and she was not calm.


    "Yes, and the method of poisoning is very clever," yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you know who it is?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "If nothing happens, it''s your second uncle and son." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That can''t be wrong. No one dares to do this except the two of them," Xiao Haimei sneered. "What poison did he put down?"


    "A kind of sachet from the western regions, which contains Mi tobacco. This herb is used as a spice by the local people. It is not poisonous in itself, but mixed with another kind of refreshing tea, you can become delirious and slowly go to dementia."


    "They really tried their best. My second uncle is ambitious, but his ability is insufficient. In other words, his ambition can''t control his ability at all. The Xiao family is Xiao Fuwen. He must be unwilling. It can be seen from his son''s repeated visits to Qingyuan to demand shares," Xiao Haimei said faintly.


    "What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You didn''t tell Xiao Fuwen." Xiaohaimei asked.


    "No, I wouldn''t be so stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In this way, I''ll finish the work at hand and hand it over to Linlin. I''ll go to the capital to find you in three to five days. The Xiao family is going to have civil strife. This is a good time." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You mean you want to take over the Xiao family?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "Why not? The Xiao family is in a mess. None of them can go into business. If they are allowed to fight, the Xiao family will be finished. But they have been entrenched in the capital for so many years. They have done a good job in all aspects. Don''t you feel pity if you don''t grasp them?"


    Xiaohaimei said coldly, "besides, my mother''s sufferings and my grievances will be returned to them when I take charge of the Xiao family."


    "Well, I controlled his illness with drugs. It won''t be a big problem for the time being. I''ll wait for you in the capital." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Xiaohaimei is right. It would be a pity if the Xiao family were scattered. He urgently needs his own financial resources and support to prove himself. Instead of letting the Xiao family fall apart, he might as well turn it into his own strength.


    "Well, for the time being, don''t let the old man get dementia too quickly. I want him to wake up and see how I came to the capital and how I controlled the Xiao family," Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan felt a little disappointed. He had determined that it was his second son and grandson, a rich family, who led to Xiao''s dementia. Sometimes life was really dangerous.

 Chapter 423

    After leaving the Xiao family, ye haoxuan found a place to eat. Unexpectedly, he received a phone call from Shang Ping, saying that some middle school students had come to Beijing and wanted to get together. At eight o''clock in the evening, he went to the imperial palace. Nothing happened. Ye haoxuan agreed.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan was at the gate of the imperial palace. Because there was no member here, he hung up with Shang Ping. After a while, Shang Ping ran out and took yehaoxuan in with his membership card.


    It is said that Shang Ping also has some energy. Dijing palace is usually the place where some high-class people come. Most of the people who come here are people of great status. Shang Ping has a wide network of people. He has booked a box in the Dijing palace, where the box was already tight.


    "There are so many students in the capital. I don''t know yet." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not so much. As far as I know, only you, Li Xiaomei and I arrived in the capital today."


    Shang Ping admires ye haoxuan''s contacts. In his eyes, Xiao Yu, Xiao Dashao, who has a great background and great energy, is like his grandson in front of Ye haoxuan. Moreover, the young people who came with ye haoxuan that day are not simple. In front of Ye haoxuan, Shang Ping dare not pretend to be forced.


    "Li Xiaomei? Is that my old deskmate?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, yes. This time several old classmates came to Tianjing because of her." Shang Ping smiled.


    "What do you say?"


    "You don''t know. The day after tomorrow, she is going to get married. Her husband is an official of Beijing urban construction. Because she got married, several good classmates came here." Shang Ping smiled.


    "Oh, so it is. I''m going to show my heart the day after tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, the day after tomorrow, it''s all up to you," Shang Ping said with a smile.


    "Who is it?"


    "Li Ran, Wang Yue, Ma Xuechao..." in a word, we can make up enough.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. These old classmates had not seen each other for many years. After graduating from high school, they went their separate ways. It''s been several years since they saw each other. It''s not easy to get together. If Li Xiaomei hadn''t got married this time, I''m afraid they wouldn''t get together.


    The two came to a pretty good box together. Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this box costs a lot."


    "My friend''s platinum card can be given a 60% discount." Shang Ping smiled proudly.


    The two pushed the door and went in. There were already several students waiting inside. Shang Ping said with a smile, "our great scholar Ye has come. Are you still welcome?"


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Li Ran was the first to recognize yehaoxuan, and ran over excitedly. She smiled and said, "our great Ye talent is becoming more and more handsome."


    "Ha ha, Shang Ping said that another classmate was coming. We asked who it was. He didn''t say. It was you." Ma Xuechao ran forward and gave yehaoxuan a bear hug.


    "Xuechao, you are getting stronger and stronger. Ha ha."


    "Haoxuan, when did you come to the capital?" Lixiaomei asked with a smile.


    "Not long after I came here, I didn''t expect you to be in the capital. Ha ha, I''m getting married. I''ve caught a golden turtle. Congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What a golden son-in-law, he is just a small section chief of urban construction." Lixiaomei smiled.


    Li Xiaomei''s beauty can only be regarded as medium, but she is solid and looks good. She belongs to the kind that doesn''t look good at first sight, but is more and more interesting.


    This evening, apart from yehaoxuan, Ma Xuechao and monk Ping, the remaining four are girls. They have been separated for a long time after graduation. It is very difficult to meet in the bustling imperial capital.


    This time, Li Xiaomei gave a welcome to some of her classmates. Everyone let go of the game. They picked up the microphone, sang loudly, shook the sieve, rowed and drank. They had no fun playing chess.


    Since he got the medical tradition, ye haoxuan''s heart is as quiet as water. This kind of play is not suitable for him. He just sits on the sofa with a glass of red wine and smiles at everyone singing.


    "Yehaoxuan, how do you think you are not in high spirits?" After singing a song, Li Ran sat down in front of yehaoxuan.


    "No, I''m glad we can get together, but I don''t drink much and I can''t sing well, so I have to sit in and watch you play." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. You are becoming more and more interesting." Li Ran giggled and moved his fiery body to ye haoxuan''s side. His fiery young body was close to ye haoxuan, which meant that there was no need to express more.


    "Aren''t you the same? Hehe, the little girl who was green and astringent in those days is becoming more and more beautiful now. Well, she is really a woman who has changed since she was 18 years old."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, and then unconsciously moved his body to one side. He was a little unnatural. In fact, Li Ran secretly loved him. He knew it. Now when old classmates meet, it is inevitable that there will be no sparks. In fact, Li Ran is still a more traditional girl, but sometimes people can''t control their rationality if they drink some wine. That''s what the so-called chaos after drinking is all about.


    "Why are you so far away from me that I might eat you?" Li Ran smiled again and leaned against ye haoxuan for the second time. Under the sofa, two slender jade legs made a circle and tightly clamped ye haoxuan''s legs.


    "I''m afraid you''ll eat me." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Then let me eat it once."


    Li Ran drank a glass of wine, and then held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly with his arms, looking a little intoxicated.


    "Ranran, you have drunk too much." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He doesn''t want to provoke women. Besides, he has only schoolmate friendship with Li Ran and no other feelings. Although he has many women, he has special feelings. He is not a bull in heat.


    "What if you drink too much?" Li Ran giggled and grabbed it with his small hand, which made yehaoxuan gasp.


    "I used to like you, you know?" Li Ran exhaled like a orchid and whispered close to ye haoxuan''s ear.


    "I have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I have a boyfriend, too. I just want to indulge once." As Li Ran said this, he fell into the arms of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stood up, helped Li ran to the sofa and said with a wry smile, "I''m a doctor. I''ll help you wake up."


    "I don''t need you to help me sober up..." Li Ran suddenly stood up. She stared at yehaoxuan. Her eyes were disappointed and painful. Then she pushed yehaoxuan away and stumbled out.


    "I''ll go and see her. You can play..." Wang Yue hurriedly followed her out.


    Yehaoxuan sat down with a wry smile. He felt the disappointment in Li Ran''s heart. It was also true that people who had secretly loved for a long time met several years later and confessed that they were rejected. No one could stand it, but yehaoxuan really didn''t want to provoke any woman.


    "You boy, have you learned high school now?" Ma Xuechao sat down in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I have a girlfriend. I don''t want to let her down." Yehaoxuan shook his head and sighed.


    "Even if it''s cheating her, you are so boring." Ma Xuechao shook his head in silence, then poured down a glass of wine and said, "Li Ran is a very good girl. Don''t you think about it?"


    "I don''t want to lie to her. How long can I lie to her? Besides, feelings can''t be forced. It''s not sweet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You haven''t changed a bit over the years." Ma Xuechao laughed.


    "What happened to Ranran?" Lixiaomei came over and asked.


    "Not much. I''m drunk." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "By the way, Shang Ping said that you are now studying medicine? Is it true?" Asked Li Xiaomei.


    "Yes, I learned Chinese medicine after graduating from high school," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Chinese medicine is good. Do you have a girlfriend? If not, let me introduce one for you?" Lixiaomei smiled.


    "No, I have..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, joking that he could not have a girlfriend. Now he has several around him.


    "Why haven''t you come back after so long? Let me go and have a look."


    After a while, no two people came back. Ye haoxuan was worried about something, so he stood up.


    "I''ll go with you." Ma Xuechao got up.


    When they got out of the box, they turned left to the bathroom. As soon as they got out of the box, they heard a Scream: "hooligan, get away..."


    The scream belonged to Wang Yue. Ye haoxuan and Ma Chao were so worried that they hurried to the bathroom door.


    A group of people have been gathered at the door of the bathroom. These people are spraying alcohol, wearing earrings, and some even have tattoos on their necks. At a glance, they know that they are idle people in the society.


    Liran and Wang Yue were blocked in the corner by these people. A young man, led by them, smiled evil and looked at them maliciously.


    "Don''t come here. I''ll call the police when I come here." Wang Yue screamed and picked up her cell phone to threaten.


    "Call the police? Why don''t you call the police? Why don''t you let Li Shao hold you, ha ha..."


    Several people ignored Wang Yue''s threat. A gangster grabbed Wang Yue''s mobile phone while Wang Yue wasn''t paying attention.


    "You, what are you doing? Give us your cell phone back." Li Ran shouted with a flushed face.


    "I can give it back to you, but you have to tell me your name. Besides, go to my box and have a drink with me." The man named Li Shao said with a smile that one hand had touched Li Ran''s face.


    "Go away... Hooligan, if you don''t let me go again, I will really call the police?"


    "Ha ha, don''t threaten me with the alarm. This is the emperor view palace. What do you think this is? The two girls are from other places. Tut Tut, although they are not so beautiful, they have a good taste. It''s good to have a change today." Li Shao laughed.


    "Ha ha, Li Shao is looking for a picnic today."


    "Li Shao, leave a bite for the brothers when you finish."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You''re indispensable. Go, sister. Come and play in my box." Lishaomeng rushed forward and hugged Wang Yue.


    Wang Yue''s temperament was not that weak. She screamed, "hooligan, get away from me..."


    Her hands clawed forward desperately, and several scratches appeared on Li Shao''s neck and face


    "Ouch, bitch, dare to catch me..."

 Chapter 424

    Li Shao screamed miserably. His face was burning with pain. Several bloodstains had already appeared on his face. He was so angry that he slapped Wang Yue in the face.


    The slap was so heavy that if it was pulled on Wang Yue''s face, Wang Yue''s teeth would be knocked out.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed Li Shao''s hand. At the same time, yehaoxuan''s voice came over coldly: "is a man who can come to me and beat a woman a man?"


    "What the fuck are you? Do you know who I am?" Li Shao was so angry that he jerked his hand out.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "My family name is Li. Who do you think I am?" Li Shao shouted.


    "The Li family in the capital?" Yehaoxuan''s face began to look strange. This time, it was really a narrow road.


    The Li family is the little aristocratic family to which Yang Shuhua, the daughter of the Yang family, finally had no choice but to marry. Because of the big tree of the Yang family, in just a few decades, it has become a second-rate aristocratic family in the capital. There are many people in the family who are engaged in business and politics.


    Although the old master of the Yang family died that year, and his reputation was not as good as before, the remaining prestige was still there. The people of the Li family relied on the remaining prestige of the Yang family, so they rose rapidly.


    Yehaoxuan has heard that yangshuhua''s father refused to marry him, which caused a storm in the city. Later, her eldest brother went to find his father and had a car accident. The Yang family and the Li family shared a bitter hatred. People who hate the Ye family can be described as hate to the bone.


    "Eh, there''s a bumpkin who has heard of the Li family. Boy, you''re not easy. Don''t you let me go?" Li Shao shouted arrogantly.


    "No matter how rich and powerful your Li family is, you should be reasonable." Yehaoxuan pushes liyuanming away.


    "To be reasonable is to have a big fist." Liyuanming was pushed by yehaoxuan and stumbled. He stood firm and shouted with a bad look: "these two women just bumped into me and soiled my clothes. You can do it as you see fit."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You ran into me and took advantage of me." Wang Yue said angrily.


    In fact, Wang Yue has a good figure, so people often eat tofu in some public places. Today, Li Ran went to the bathroom with him. Li Yuanming, who was coming up, saw her talent. His eyes lit up, he bowed his head and bumped into her, and he reached into her skirt to paint some oil.


    Wang Yue angrily scolded the hooligan, and the matter came up.


    "It''s dirty, isn''t it? I''ll pay you how much." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you afford to pay? I made this shirt in Armani. Do you know how much it costs? You can''t afford two months'' salary. You''re poor." Liyuanming disdained.


    "Here is 30000. Take it."


    Yehaoxuan wrote a check and threw it away.


    "NIMA, do you think I''m a beggar? Now it''s not about money, it''s about face. Do you understand face?" Liyuanming was furious.


    "Shit, you can use this money to kill the beggars." A gangster said disdainfully.


    "That''s right. Let''s be frank. Today, Li Shao wants to have a picnic. He has a crush on these two ladies. Go to our place to have a drink with Li Shao. Be happy. It''s over. Otherwise, I''ll make you go for a walk." Cried another.


    "Did you hear what my brother said?" Liyuanming shouted angrily, "if you don''t let these two ladies apologize in my box today, don''t think of the imperial palace."


    "Shit, it''s so bullying." Ma Xuechao was so angry that he rolled up his sleeves and was about to start a big fight.


    "Is the Imperial Palace owned by your Li family?" Yehaoxuan looked at several people like a fool.


    "That''s right, boy. If you want to stay in the capital, you''d better not offend me. My grandfather is the Yang family in the capital. Have you heard of it?" Liyuanming smiled proudly.


    "Of course I have heard of the Yang family." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It''s good to have heard of it. You should know who my grandfather is. In a word, Lao Tzu is a red generation." Liyuanming said proudly.


    "I''ve also heard of your mother. It seems that she married your father only after being rejected. Otherwise, there would be no you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Liyuanming''s laughter stopped suddenly, and his face was as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    Although he is not old, he has heard of the wind and rain in the capital before. He knows something about his mother and the Ye family. Moreover, the Li family and the Ye family have always been wrong.


    Yehaoxuan said that it was chiguoguo who hit him in the face.


    "Boy, who are you? You know too much." Liyuanming said coldly, what he most taboo is to talk about his mother. He can be regarded as a dutiful son. When talking about the events of that year, his mother was still trembling with anger. It can be seen how much the rumors in the capital were going on?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ve already lost my money. What else do you want?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Lose some money and you''ll be done? If these two women go to sleep, I''ll be fine with some money." Cried liyuanming.


    "You..."


    Wang Yue and Li Ran trembled with anger.


    "You have to pay for what you just said." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Boy, there are not many people who dare to talk to me like this in the capital. If you want to die... Ouch..."


    Liyuanming pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose and didn''t finish his cruel words. Yehaoxuan grabbed his hand, twisted his arm and pressed it down. Liyuanming screamed and immediately lost his ability to move.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Li Shao."


    "Boy, you dare to move Li Shao. I promise you won''t go out here today."


    The little gangster behind liyuanming was shocked and wanted to rush up, but because liyuanming screamed in the hands of yehaoxuan, they dared not come up again.


    "I''ll fight as much as I can to relieve my anger. I''ll take care of everything." Yehaoxuan said to Li Ran.


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Wang Yue was the first to react. She stepped forward, slapped Li Yuanming in the face, and scolded: "you are a bitch, and your family are all bitches..."


    Liran gritted his teeth, walked forward, shook off a high-heeled shoe, and smashed liyuanming in the face, venting all his unhappiness on liyuanming.


    The two girls went crazy. Liyuanming couldn''t bear it. He was slapped in the face and thrown away by high-heeled shoes. His faces on both sides soon swelled up, and several shoe prints immediately fell on his face.


    "Stop it, you crazy women. Don''t you want to live?"


    "Let go of Li Shao, you are looking for death..."


    A few small gangsters were shocked. They started to make noise one after another, picked up the sundries on one side and rushed forward.


    "If anyone dares to come up, I will abolish him at once." Yehaoxuan grabs liyuanming''s collar and pulls it to the wall.


    As expected, the young thugs did not dare to move. Yehaoxuan let two women who were choking out their anger vent according to the screaming liyuanming.


    Finally, Wang Yue''s high-heeled shoes suddenly stepped out and stepped on Li Yuanming''s crotch. Li Yuanming rolled his eyes and lost the strength to scream. He was like a shrimp holding his eggs on the ground.


    "Have you lost your temper?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Out of breath..." Li Ran breathed out. He had a good fight just now, and his heart was no longer uncomfortable.


    "Li Shao, are you all right..."


    Several gangsters quickly helped liyuanming up and asked nervously.


    "Fight, fight to death." Liyuanming''s sore face was sweating. Just now the two women had a fierce fight, which made him black and blue. Especially Wang Yue''s last foot almost crushed his eggs.


    Several gangsters shouted and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    "Shit, I''m good at fighting." Ma Xuechao scolded, rushed up and wrestled with a small gangster.


    Yehaoxuan rushed up and shook the collars of the two young thugs. They fell to the wall and fell to the ground. They kept twisting. Although yehaoxuan''s fist did not use real Qi, it was enough to break the bones of the two thugs.


    When Ma Xuechao laid down the little gangster who was fighting with him on the ground, ye haoxuan had laid down all the other fiveorsix attendants.


    "Awesome." Ma Xuechao admired yehaoxuan. When he was studying, he was a "three good" student. He never got involved in fighting. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t seen him for several years. Yehaoxuan became so fierce.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, picked up liyuanming who had fallen to the ground, and sneered: "now, apologize to my two friends right away."


    "I swear, I will kill you." Liyuanming said viciously.


    "A man has said this to me before, but he was beaten like a dead dog by me. Do you want to try?"


    When yehaoxuan finished, before Li Yuanming could answer, he grabbed his head and fell heavily on the bathroom wall.


    "Apologize... Apologize..."


    Every time yehaoxuan said a word, he smashed his head heavily against the wall. After a dozen times, liyuanming was speechless.


    "If you want to get out of here alive today, you''d better do as I say. Otherwise, I promise I''ll put your head in the toilet." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Liyuanming is about to cry. He is really about to cry. Is there anyone like you? I want to apologize, but did you give me a chance to apologize?


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Liyuanming said these words with difficulty. He knew that his dignity was handed over here today. There was no such thing as the Li family in the capital and the descendants of the founding general.


    What can he do if he is unwilling? Now he is beaten like a dead dog. If his mouth is hard, he will get the fist of the hateful guy in front of him. For the sake of his life, he will throw away all face and dignity.


    "Go away. Don''t let me see you again." Yehaoxuan threw this guy aside.


    A few gangsters struggled to get up, supported liyuanming, and even dared not turn back. They ran away like smoke.


    "Brother, you are impulsive. That boy was from the Li family just now. He is very influential in the capital."

 Chapter 425

    At this time, Shang Ping and other talents came. Shang Ping had been in the capital for quite a long time. He knew that Li Yuanming''s identity was not simple, and that this guy was a man who would repay him. Although ye haoxuan seemed not simple, after all, he was a foreigner. Compared with the Li family, it was not enough.


    "It''s all right. Everyone go back and continue playing. I''ll bear the burden if something happens." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    Shang Ping nodded. Although he was still worried, since yehaoxuan dared to say so, he was quite sure. Everyone returned to the box together. But after what had happened, everyone was no longer in the mood to play. They just sat in the box and chatted.


    "Thank you for what happened just now." Li Ran sat in front of Ye haoxuan. After a row just now, her wine was half awake. She thought of her bold confession to ye haoxuan just now. Her face was a little hot. She was really too bold just now.


    However, she was relieved to have confided her worries hidden in her heart for many years to the people she had always liked.


    "You''re welcome. Even if I don''t know you, I''ll go up and save you like I did just now, not to mention that everyone is an old classmate." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just an old classmate?" Li Ran looked a little complicated.


    "Still a good friend." Ye haoxuan said.


    "Haoxuan, why don''t we stop here today? Anyway, Xiaomei will get married the day after tomorrow, and everyone will get together again. The more I think about it, the more I feel that there will be trouble here." Shang Ping said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. We finally got together. Let''s have a good chat. It''s not easy after all. You don''t have to worry about that," said Ye haoxuan lightly.


    "OK, let''s have a drink."


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s confidence, Shang Ping gritted his teeth, brought out a dozen beers and several people drank.


    Just then, with a bang, the door of the house was knocked open from the outside. A dozen people with batons and security uniforms broke in. These security guards were the security guards of the imperial palace. Most of them were veterans, and some even retired special forces.


    "What are you doing? You just break in without knocking. That''s how you treat your guests in Dijing palace?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Did you fight just now?"


    The security chief points to yehaoxuan with a baton.


    "We didn''t fight." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Do you still want to deny? Do you know who you just hit?" Cried the security guard.


    "I said we didn''t fight in Gangdi, but we were beating people." Yehaoxuan explained with a smile, "of course I know. Li Yuanming, the eldest son of the Li family, is the great grandson of a big man."


    "That''s right. You have to offend Li Shao. Now you dare to drink here. You are so awesome." The security team came up with an electric baton and pressed the button. Sparks crackled on the baton.


    "You beat Li Shao. Now Li Shao is going to break one or two of your arms. Why, do you want to do it yourself or let me do it?" The security captain sneered.


    "I''ll give you two choices. First, get out and let your person in charge apologize. Second, I''ll throw you out. One person will break your arm. You can choose one of the two. You can do it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, you have a tough mouth. You don''t want to live." The security captain smiled grimly, and the electric baton in his hand was sent forward. A burst of light came from the electric baton. His electric baton was made in the black market and could send out at least 30million volts of current. Even if a strong man was electrified, he immediately collapsed on the spot.


    In a flash, yehaoxuan lost the security captain''s electric baton. He grabbed it with his back hand and stuck it in the security captain''s thigh.


    The security captain uttered a scream, and the whole man fell to the ground. His body twitched like a wind. It looked like he had knocked dozens of ecstasy.


    After a while, the security captain turned his eyes white and fainted.


    "Thirty million volts, but that''s all." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Captain, captain..." the security guards shouted one after another, but no one dared to go forward. Joking, there was still a strong current on their captain. Who would hurry to help him?


    "Gu Feng, aren''t you very good at fighting? What are you doing hiding in the back? Get out of here." A security chief shouted.


    Behind a dozen security guards, a thin man came out. The man didn''t wear a security uniform, but a military green uniform. His face was dark and there was no expression on his face, especially his dark eyes.


    As a whole, he seems to have climbed out of the dead. He has no hope for life.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. This man was very strong. It could be seen from his breath alone. Like wangtiezhu, he climbed out of the sea of corpses in the knife mountain all the way. Besides, it could be seen from his evil spirit alone that he had killed many people.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Dead." The lonely wind said faintly.


    "But you are still alive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have no soul."


    "You have no soul, but you have faith to support you to survive. This faith is your pillar." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You are terrible." The man raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Then his strong murderous spirit returned to his eyes. "You go, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "Gu Feng, what the fuck are you talking about? Do you want to stay here?" A security chief angrily said.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have my principles in life. I never hurt innocent people. You go." The lonely wind said faintly.


    "What if I don''t go." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Then I''ll just listen to them and break your legs. But I''ll kill you as soon as I do it. You can''t live."


    The expression on Gu Feng''s face suddenly changed and became extremely cold. His whole body was like a sharp arrow out of its sheath. His legs kicked on the ground, and his whole body jumped out like a loaded bullet.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He didn''t understand how Gu Feng''s thin body made such a terrible force.


    Hoo


    Gu Feng cut his palm at ye haoxuan''s throat. This palm was very fierce. Under his strong palm wind, ye haoxuan had no doubt that if he was really an ordinary person, this palm would be enough to kill himself.


    But when he met yehaoxuan, this move seemed to be a little weak. Yehaoxuan pointed his fingers together and gently pointed it out.


    A whiff of finger wind suddenly came from his directions. It was in the palm of Gufeng''s hand, and the unique air flow of Haoran Qi came from his fingertips. The fierce killing move of Gufeng was virtually dissolved by yehaoxuan.


    "Are you an ancient warrior?" The lonely wind was slightly surprised.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I can''t beat you." Gu Feng said honestly.


    "Then step back."


    "I can''t return..."


    Gu Feng said that, he took a radical step forward and punched directly to yehaoxuan''s good middle point. His fist used Yongchun''s routine, which can produce the maximum attack power in the shortest distance. In addition, the routine also incorporated the assassination technique, which can condense all the strength into one point and achieve the effect of one hit to death.


    This man had received strict assassination training. An idea flashed through ye haoxuan''s mind. No wonder he said that he could not survive once he shot. It turned out that his shot was a killing move. If he was an ordinary person, he would really tell us here today.


    But yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. When it comes to acupoints, yehaoxuan is more professional than him. Yehaoxuan cuts out his palm and hits his wrist. Gu Feng''s right hand is numb and can''t lift any strength for a moment.


    Yehaoxuan grasped his right hand and twisted his wrist gently. With a slight snap, Gu Feng''s right hand softened.


    Although his right hand was removed by yehaoxuan, he still did not retreat. His left hand bent into a hook shape and took yehaoxuan''s throat.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and grabbed his left hand. At the big hole of his wrist, Gu Feng''s left hand immediately lost its power of action.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I lost." Gu Feng said feebly, "kill me."


    "If I kill you, what should I do about the faith that supports you to live?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Gu Feng was shocked. He was stunned when he remembered the man who lived and died with him. After a long time, he said, "it has nothing to do with you. I lost. Kill me."


    "If you lose, will you die in the hands of the other party?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I was a killer before. There is only one way for a killer to fail. That is death." Gu Feng said faintly that he did not seem to take death as one thing.


    "But you are still alive. You have violated the principle once. You might as well violate it again." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Gu Feng, didn''t you say that you used to be a killer? A killer can''t even make a boy. What kind of killer are you?" The security leader shouted, "hurry up, kill him. There is a reward of 100 yuan for killing him..."


    Gu Feng shook his head, shrugged and pulled his two arms, and walked out lonely.


    "Kill me and give you a thousand dollars. Why don''t you try it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the security captain coldly.


    "You, boy, don''t be arrogant. Do you know who you offended? It''s the Li family. You can''t leave the Imperial Palace alive tonight." Cried the security chief.


    "He provoked me first, so you beat people indiscriminately? That''s how emperor Jing palace treats guests?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You are a fart guest. Your card is borrowed. Do you think you can really enter the imperial palace with your identity? Any person here who brings tea and water is more honorable than you." Cried the security chief.


    "You''re fired. Pay your wages and leave immediately."


    A cold voice suddenly came over.

 Chapter 426

    When they looked back, they saw a woman in a business suit come in. It was Wen Yue, shaoqingying''s secretary, whom yehaoxuan had met yesterday.


    "Wen, Wen Secretary..." the security leader was surprised. He didn''t understand how Wen Yue appeared here.


    Dijing palace is the property of Shao family, that is, the company under shaoqingying''s name. Wen Yue is shaoqingying''s secretary. She is Miao Hong''s chief executive and a big man. You should know that the Shao family is the richest man in the capital. These little people can only see photos of these big men. How could you expect that one day their chief executive would suddenly appear.


    "All of you, go to the financial department to settle your wages. You are not allowed to appear in the Imperial Palace in the future." Wen Yue said coldly.


    The security guards were stupid. They didn''t think why this happened. They were fired for some reason.


    "Secretary Wen, even if he wants to fire us, he should let us know what we have done wrong." The head of the security guard said timidly.


    The salary of Dijing palace is very high, almost equal to that of some middle-level white-collar workers. In addition, these security guards receive tips for parking and opening doors, so the monthly salary is quite considerable.


    This job is hard won. Those with the same occupation in Beijing are five or six times worse than them. If they lose it, where can they find such a good job?


    "You are the security guard invited by the Imperial Palace, not the dog of some big people. You should be fair and just to treat guests. You have violated the reputation of the Imperial Palace, and you are no longer needed here." Wen Yue said lightly.


    Several security guards knew something bad. The emperor king palace has this rule. The security guards are responsible for the safety of the club, not rich and young thugs. Today, in order to curry favor with liyuanming, they taught yehaoxuan a lesson for him. Unexpectedly, they were bumped into by their boss''s secretary.


    "Secretary Wen, I was wrong. We all know it was wrong. You are giving us a chance." The security chief pleaded.


    "This is president Shao''s decision. Why don''t you ask him?" Wen Yue said coldly.


    Several people immediately withered. Shaoqingying knew about it. They had no hope. They left in despair. Before leaving, they did not forget to drag a security captain like a dead dog.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry to have surprised you. Tonight''s fee is free. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind." Wen Yue smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you, Miss Wen, for helping us out. Thank president Shao for me." Yehaoxuan is very cold in his heart. How does Wen Yue know his surname is ye? We had only met each other before. She didn''t even say a few words. How did she know her surname was ye?


    "Then have a good time. Don''t bother." Wen Yue retreated and closed the door.


    "Just now, is that the Secretary of Shaw group?" Shang Ping asked dumbfounded.


    "Yes."


    "You know her?" Shang Ping was surprised.


    "Once met..."


    "Niu, Shao''s group, the richest man in the capital, you can have a relationship..." Shang Ping admires ye haoxuan. Apart from admiring him, he doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing.


    The party played until midnight, and then it was over. As Li Xiaomei got married the day after tomorrow, we would meet soon.


    When yehaoxuan was about to leave the Imperial Palace, a voice at the door called, "Mr. Ye, please stay."


    Yehaoxuan looked back, but Wen Yue was at the gate of the imperial palace. Looking at her, it seemed that she had been waiting for herself here for a long time.


    "Miss Wen, is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "We, Mr. Shao, want to meet Mr. Ye. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Wen Yue said.


    "Now?"


    "President Shao is the imperial palace. He has been waiting for a long time." Wen Yue said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded, then with Wen Yue, he turned around and entered the imperial palace again.


    General manager''s office, 8th floor, Emperor view palace.


    In front of the office stood a fat man, who had obviously been standing outside for a long time. His legs were a little sore because of the long time he had been standing. He secretly complained. He didn''t know who president Shao was waiting for. He would sit here in the middle of the night.


    The general manager didn''t leave, so he didn''t dare to leave, so he had to stay at the door, so that if the boss had any orders, he could do it at the first time, and then leave a good impression on the general manager.


    Wen Yue came up with yehaoxuan. An ugly smile came out of the general manager''s fat face. He hurried to meet him and said with a smile: "Secretary Wen, here you are."


    "President Shao wants to see this guest. There is nothing for you here. You can go down." Wen Yue said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, I am. If you have any orders, just ask me." The general manager quickly bowed down. When he left, he glanced at yehaoxuan and remembered his appearance in his heart.


    Shao is the richest man in the capital and plays a decisive role in the capital. Shaoqingying took over Shao at the age of 16 and created such a huge business empire. She is a legendary figure in the capital and even in the list of the richest people.


    However, such a big man suddenly came to the little imperial palace and waited for a young man in the middle of the night. No matter what it was, as the general manager, he would remember this young man and include him in the list that he could not offend in the future.


    "Mr. Ye, please..."


    Wen Yue opened the door and then made a gesture of invitation. After ye haoxuan entered, she gently closed the door.


    The office is brightly lit. As the most upscale club in the capital, the general manager''s office is luxuriously decorated, and the ancient palace can''t be compared with here.


    Shaoqingyuan is sitting in front of the office, carefully reading a book about business. She looks like a fairy peeping into the world of mortals. If this luxurious office is a royal palace, she is the queen.


    "Coming?"


    Shaoqingying put down the book and said something faintly. The tone of his words was like an old friend they had known for many years.


    "What''s up?" Sitting on the chair opposite the office, yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "I heard you are a doctor, so I want you to help me." Shaoqingying smiled, which was enough to make everything in the world pale.


    "I just know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. Thanks to Mr. Shao''s attention, I''ll give Mr. Shao my pulse first." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Shaoqingying stretched out her right hand and put it on the desk. Yehaoxuan put two fingers on her pulse. After a while, she changed her other hand.


    About three minutes later, ye haoxuan took his hand back and said with a smile, "president Shao is in good health. There is no problem. It''s just that he hasn''t slept well these days. You should pay attention to health preservation and don''t be too tired."


    Shaoqingying shook her head slightly. She said faintly, "I''m sick."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He thought that you are really sick and crazy. Obviously, you are in good health. People like her must pay attention to the quality of life at ordinary times. There are special nutritionists. Generally speaking, there will be no problem with your health.


    And her pulse is very smooth, there is no difference at all.


    "I''m sorry. I really can''t see your illness. My medical skills can only reach this level. Mr. Shao, don''t ask for wisdom." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I heard that you are a famous doctor in Qingyuan, who claims to be able to bring the dead back to life. Today, it seems that''s all." Shaoqingying shook her head slightly.


    "You haven''t heard of it, you have investigated it." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "my medical skills are for people who are really sick. I don''t come to listen to your boring words. If there are no other things, I won''t accompany you."


    Shaoqingying was slightly stunned. She slowly stood up and said, "you are the first person who dares to talk to me like this."


    "So what? I don''t understand the life of your rich people. I only know that my medical skills are used to save people, not to make others laugh." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m really sick, but you didn''t see it." Shaoqingying uttered an inaudible sigh, and a melancholy feeling came from her, which made people have an impulse to pity her.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He raised his head and looked at this legendary woman. Shaoqingying met his eyes. There was still no sadness or joy in her cold eyes, as if she had a feeling of knowing everything in the world.


    "You are really ill."


    This time, yehaoxuan finally saw that shaoqingying''s Yang fire was very weak.


    There are three fires on a person, one on his head and two on his shoulders. It is said that when walking at night, if someone asks you not to turn back, it will easily attract evil spirits.


    The purple pupils in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed past. In his vision, there was a world of black and white. Shaoqingying''s head was covered with a sun fire that flickered slightly. The fire was weak. This was caused by shock. If the sun fire became weak, it would lead to insomnia and nightmares at night.


    Only then did he understand why shaoqingying seemed to be in poor spirits. It was obviously caused by nightmares these days. When people were dreaming, their brains were still running, so it was not a rest at all.


    "I want to know what''s wrong with me?" Shaoqingying said.


    "This is not a disease." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "if you believe me, I can cure you, so that you won''t have nightmares in the future. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."


    "I can tell at a glance that I have nightmares. Your medical skills are really not simple. Why don''t I believe you?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Your Yang fire is weak. It was caused by the shock yesterday." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Someone assassinated me yesterday. You haven''t told me what Yang Huo is." Shaoqingying''s tone is very light. Assassination seems very dangerous and terrible to ordinary people, but it seems so common to her.

 Chapter 427

    Yehaoxuan was slightly shocked, but then he was relieved. As the richest man in the capital, shaoqingying thought it was impossible to have a peaceful life. Her business rivals, competitors and some kidnappers who made money by fishing for the wrong door must be staring at her. Therefore, her assassination is not surprising.


    "Yang fire is three fires on a person, one on his head and one on his shoulders. You should have heard the old man say this, the one on your head. When you are frightened, Yang fire becomes weak, so it is easy to attract evil spirits. That''s why you have nightmares at night." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "I have heard of it, but I have never believed this superstition." Shaoqingying paused and said, "but as long as you can cure it, I''ll believe whether it''s superstitious or not. Do you have any way?"


    "It''s not superstition, it''s just metaphysics. To some extent, you can understand it as ancient Chinese science," yehaoxuan smiled, and then said, "of course I can cure it. As long as you ignite the fire, the problem will be solved."


    "That''s good. When will it start?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Anytime, but..."


    "If you have any difficulty, just say it."


    "You can''t wear clothes," yehaoxuan said awkwardly, because during the treatment, he needs to use the metaphysics to penetrate the Yin and Yang and lead out the true fire, so as to make the Yang fire on her head flourish. If you wear clothes, it won''t have any effect at all.


    Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan''s eyes tightly. His cold eyes sweep over again. His eyes, which can almost understand everything, make yehaoxuan uneasy for a while.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. After all, this treatment method was too extreme, but he was too lazy to explain. Anyway, as long as a few days passed, the Yang fire would automatically ignite. However, during this period, she might have nightmares.


    "No other way?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, just wait a few months, and your Yang fire will burn up automatically." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That is to say, this nightmare situation will last for a long time?" Shaoqingying asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Please help me with the treatment. If I don''t have a good rest, my judgment will be wrong, which will be very detrimental to my group."


    Shaoqingying turned around. With a slip of her hands, the long skirt on her suddenly fell. A bloody jade body appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva. This jade body is perfect. It seems to be a natural work of art. There is no flaw. It makes people feel an impulse to touch it.


    "Do you want to continue?"


    Shaoqingying''s tone was as usual, as if she was just taking off her clothes naturally, and there was no one in front of her.


    "Yes..."


    Yehaoxuan''s Adam''s Apple moved a few times and said the two words with difficulty.


    Shaoqingying turned her back to him, put her hands behind her and gently hooked her. Her extremely charming underwear fell.


    Yehaoxuan kept telling himself that he was a doctor, and that he should not have any improper thoughts. He was just a red pink skeleton when he was beautiful and attractive.


    "May I begin?" Shaoqingying''s tone was still as usual, calm and maddening, as if yehaoxuan didn''t exist behind her.


    "OK..."


    Yehaoxuan calmed down. She walked forward a few steps. She pinched the formula with both hands, and it was like a flame taking off. A real fire that was invisible to the naked eye rose up in the air and hovered over shaoqingying''s head. The Yang fire on shaoqingtai''s head gradually grew stronger. She just felt a warm current flowing through her body.


    Since she was assassinated by an assassin last night, she has always felt cold, but now the cold feeling has disappeared, and she just feels refreshed.


    "OK," yehaoxuan reluctantly glanced at her jade body, and then motioned her to put on her clothes.


    Shaoqingying put on her clothes one by one. Her movements were as usual. There was no confusion at all. Yehaoxuan looked at her and felt that her nostrils were hot and a stream of liquid was coming out of her nose.


    A woman, a beautiful woman, undresses in front of him. Even a man with good concentration will be crazy. Besides, yehaoxuan''s concentration is not good at all. He feels that the whole person is not good.


    "Thank you. I feel much better now." Shaoqingying felt relaxed.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor. It''s just my job." Yehaoxuan smiled and looked away from her.


    "I mean, last time." Shaoqingying said seriously.


    "Last time? I don''t understand what you mean." yehaoxuan jumped in his heart and shook his head immediately.


    In fact, he knew that shaoqingying was referring to the last time he was in Wangfujing. Last time, he saw that shaoqingying''s seal hall was blackened, and there would be a bloody disaster in recent days. He took the opportunity to see her jade bracelet and formed a "aura protection array" on her jade bracelet.


    Although his movements are obscure and ordinary people can''t see it, shaoqingying is extremely smart. It''s not surprising that he knows something, but yehaoxuan doesn''t want to admit it.


    "In short, thank you. This is the supreme membership card of Shao group. With this card, you can consume for free no matter which industry of Shao."


    Shaoqingying takes out a golden card.


    "No, it''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Take it as a medical fee," shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Shao." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, took the gold card in her hand, and collected money for his own treatment. It is natural and natural, although this membership card is more precious.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first. If you feel uncomfortable, you can come to me. I think it''s not difficult to find out where I live with Mr. Shao''s energy." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No..." shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    "Doctor Ye" shaoqingying suddenly stops yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Shao, is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "It''s all right. I just think you are not ordinary people. We will meet soon." Shaoqingying said.


    "Goodbye..." yehaoxuan turned and walked away, savoring the meaning of her words.


    Wen Yue has been waiting outside. She takes ye haoxuan out of the Imperial Palace and sends a car to take him home. Then she returns to the general manager''s office.


    The office is still resplendent. Shaoqingying is sitting at his desk, a little distracted.


    "Mr. Shao, it''s getting late. It''s time to go back and have a rest." Wen Yue warned.


    "What do you think of Ye haoxuan?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. I just met him. I don''t know anything about him. But Mr. Shao, he is just an ordinary person." Wen Yue shook her head.


    "I don''t think he is an ordinary person," shaoqingying shook his head.


    "We have found his file. He is just a little doctor in Qingyuan. His father is unknown. His mother was pregnant before marriage." Wen Yue said in surprise.


    Shaoqingying took out a wrapped handkerchief from her desk drawer. She opened the handkerchief and saw a broken jade bracelet lying in the handkerchief.


    "Do you remember this bracelet?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Remember, Mr. Shao always carried it with him before." Wen Yue nodded.


    "It''s broken." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "I know. You said it was broken accidentally." Wen Yue feels that she doesn''t understand shaoqingying.


    "I was actually shot last night. That shot was right in my chest." Shaoqingying''s words were astonishing. She pointed to her chest.


    "What, Mr. Shao, why didn''t you say it?" Wen Yue is shocked. She is about to call a doctor. It has been a night since she was assassinated yesterday. She doesn''t even know about it, and shaoqingying seems to have nothing to do with it.


    "No, I''m fine. The bullet didn''t hurt me." Shaoqingying shakes her head.


    "Mr. Shao, is it something that stopped the bullet?" Wen Yue was in a cold sweat.


    If something happens to shaoqingying, the whole capital will never be able to settle down. Her personal influence has exceeded imagination.


    "There was no gear, but the bullet didn''t hurt me. Later, I found that the jade bracelet I had been wearing was broken." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Mr. Shao, I don''t understand what you mean." Wen Yue is a little confused. She has been with shaoqingying for sixorseven years, but she has been unable to guess what she thinks. Maybe, this kind of genius psychology is something she can never guess.


    "The last time I met him, he said my jade bracelet was special. I borrowed it. Do you remember?"


    "Remember, Mr. Shao, you mean... He made arms and legs on it. The reason why the bullet didn''t hurt you was because this jade bracelet stopped the bullet for you?"


    Wen Yue is also a smart person. Otherwise, she would not be valued by shaoqingying. As her confidant, she quickly figured out the key.


    "In theory, it is." Shaoqingying nodded.


    Recalling the scene yesterday, she still had lingering fear. The killer last night was very powerful. Her bodyguard was turned over in person. When the killer raised her to shoot, she just felt cold. For the first time in her life, she was so close to death.


    The killer actually shot her, but I don''t know why. The bullet didn''t hurt her. The killer''s shooting technique was very accurate. At that time, her bodyguards were almost dead and wounded, but she really didn''t take action. Until her escort arrived, the killer disappeared into the night.


    Later, she found that the jade bracelet on her wrist was broken at some time. She seemed to understand something when she thought of the obscure and mysterious movements when yehaoxuan held her jade bracelet that day.


    "But... It is clear from his file that he is an ordinary man." Wen Yue asked in surprise.


    "There are some things that we can''t touch. We are sending people to check and then let people evaluate him. I want to know what kind of person he is." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, I''ll do it right away." Wen Yue nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wen Yue."


    Shaoqingying suddenly stopped her.

 Chapter 428

    "Mr. Shao, is there anything else?" Wen Yue asked.


    "Do you think..."


    Shaoqingying, who has always been swift and resolute in handling affairs, has said nothing in the business war. He is decisive in killing and cutting down. He hesitates for the first time in his life.


    Wen Yue stares at the woman who usually looks like a goddess and doesn''t eat human fireworks. She feels incredible. Does this woman hesitate? God, is this shaoqingying in her mind?


    "Do you think he is handsome?"


    When shaoqingying said this, he felt incredible. Why did he ask such a question.


    Wen Yue instantly felt that her world outlook had collapsed. Oh, my God, this woman who was a little awkward and embarrassed was really their president Shao?


    In the blink of an eye, two days passed. This day was a big day for Li Xiaomei, a classmate. One morning, several people met at the agreed place, then took a taxi and drove to Li Xiaomei''s new home together. Since the incident happened that night, everyone felt that ye haoxuan''s identity was unusual.


    Because in a place like Dijing palace, those who dare to blatantly offend people either have backgrounds or contacts, but it seems that ye haoxuan has both.


    Liran and yehaoxuan were sitting in the same car. Since the incident happened that night, she became a little silent in front of yehaoxuan. After all, what had been hidden in her heart for so long was revealed. For a while, she was still immersed in shock. She didn''t even know why she was so bold that night.


    Speechless all the way, the car soon arrived at Li Xiaomei''s wedding place.


    A fairly good hotel was decorated, with dozens of big red balloons floating in mid air. The hot air balloons floating at the front door of the hotel were full of happy scenes with blessings written on them.


    In front of the gate are two rows of welcoming ladies in cheongsam.


    Lixiaomei''s father-in-law is the deputy director of the capital construction bureau. Now he is retiring. In the capital, a place that pays attention to contacts, of course, he has a wide range of contacts. There are an endless stream of guests coming to congratulate him.


    Yehaoxuan and his party went up and gave gifts. When they were about to go in, a sharp woman shouted, "where are you from? We don''t seem to know you."


    Several people frowned. When they looked back, they saw a woman in her 40s wearing a dress and short skirt coming over.


    The woman wore curly hair and was dressed in a very fashionable way. If she hadn''t hung a "mother" sign on her chest, several people would not have thought that this woman was Li Xiaomei''s mother-in-law.


    "Mom, this is my classmate who came here specially from other places."


    Lixiaomei, dressed in a wedding dress, hurried over and explained to her mother-in-law.


    "Out of town? I thought some people were eating and drinking here."


    Li Xiaomei''s mother-in-law said in a shrill voice, then turned around and left with a sour look, and when she turned around, everyone heard a voice not small murmuring, "who do you know? Like all the earth buns, I don''t know whether you have given the bride price..."


    To be honest, there is a big difference between Li Xiaomei and her husband. Li Xiaomei is just a migrant worker in the capital, and her husband is a serious civil servant. Her father-in-law and mother-in-law strongly oppose their affairs.


    However, in the end, the two parents-in-law couldn''t beat lixiaomei''s husband, so they had to agree to it. However, her mother-in-law has always been a snob. Although she recognized her daughter-in-law, she still looked down upon her in her heart. She mocked her before she entered the door, which made life even worse after she entered the door.


    The faces of several people suddenly changed. The woman was a snob who disliked the poor and loved the rich. Would li Xiaomei really be happy if she married them?


    Lixiaomei''s face darkened, but she immediately forced a smile and said, "come in, let me introduce my husband to you."


    "Xiaomei, will you really be happy if you marry into such a family?" Wang Yue couldn''t help but say something sad.


    Lixiaomei''s family is also Qingyuan, and her family background is average. Although her husband''s family is not a rich family, it is not an ordinary family after all. Apart from other things, with her sour mother-in-law, we can imagine her life after she married here.


    "Don''t say such words on today''s happy day. Besides, Xiaomei lived with her husband, not with her mother-in-law."


    Seeing the bad atmosphere, yehaoxuan smiled and patted Wang Yue on the shoulder.


    "Yes, let''s go. Xiaomei will introduce your husband to us." Ma Xuechao also laughed.


    "OK, let''s go..."


    Lixiaomei smiled and went to the hotel with the others.


    Lixiaomei''s husband is pretty good. Although she was born in such a family, she gives people a simple and honest look and treats ye haoxuan very warmly. This makes them feel better. Anyway, it''s good to have a good husband, so lixiaomei''s life will be better in the future.


    It''s just that such a wicked mother-in-law on the stall still makes everyone feel a little uncomfortable.


    After entertaining a few people for a while, Li Xiaomei''s foreigner was busy entertaining others. Li Ran and Wang Yue, two girlfriends, accompanied her left and right. Li Ran and Wang Yue are Li Xiaomei''s girlfriends, so they are of course today''s bridesmaids. They had already discussed it.


    Yehaoxuan and other people were sitting outside the fitting room of the hotel. As soon as the three people came out, the big men couldn''t help but brighten up.


    Lixiaomei is today''s protagonist. Her wonderful marriage sets off her graceful figure and makes her look radiant. The two bridesmaids, one left and one right, are extremely matched with the bride in terms of body and appearance. To some extent, the two bridesmaids are very beautiful, but they are slightly inferior to the bride. In this way, they can not overshadow the bride, so they match very well.


    "Why, beautiful..." Wang Yuejiao said with a smile.


    "Beautiful, three fairies." Shang Ping smiled.


    "Well, Ranran and I have waited a long time to be the bridesmaid." Wang Yue smiled.


    While several people were joking, Li Xiaomei''s mother-in-law, Wang Juhua, came over with an old woman in her thirties.


    It''s not really an old woman, but the woman''s tonnage is too large, which is one circle larger than the bride and two bridesmaids combined.


    The face of Wang Juhua, Wang Li Xiaomei''s mother-in-law, was really smiling like a chrysanthemum.


    "Xiaomei, this is director Wang''s eldest daughter. Today she came here specially to be your bridesmaid..." wangchrysanthemum took lixiaomei and said.


    "Bridesmaids?"


    The three girls were stunned.


    For the first time in their lives, they saw this type of bridesmaid. Generally speaking, the more beautiful the bridesmaid is, the more dignified the bride is. Moreover, the bridesmaids are all the bride''s best friends. It is of great significance to send the bride through the last single journey of her life.


    But what is wangjuhua? Find an old, fat, ugly woman to be the bridesmaid of the bride? And the bride doesn''t know her, so where does the bride''s face go?


    "Ha ha, sister, let me be your bridesmaid. I haven''t been a bridesmaid yet..." the fat woman shouted excitedly.


    "Sister Wang, I''m sorry. I already have a bridesmaid." Wangxiaomei stammered.


    "Xiaomei, what do you mean by that? This is director Wang''s daughter, the daughter of your father''s immediate boss. What''s wrong with being your bridesmaid?" Wang chrysanthemum said with a bad face.


    "Auntie, the bride uses her best friend. We came all the way here to accompany Xiaomei on her last single journey. This is a very meaningful thing for us..." Li Ran said.


    "What aunt, am I old?" Wang chrysanthemum''s face sank. "Don''t you see what the occasion is? Are you qualified to be a bridesmaid?"


    "Auntie, why are you like this? We are good friends with Xiaomei. What''s your aunt''s name if we don''t call it your sister?" Wang Yue came up with a bad face.


    To tell the truth, she has endured this old woman for a long time. If it wasn''t for Xiaomei''s husband''s good treatment, she would have taken Xiaomei away long ago. How would she live in the future with such a wicked mother-in-law?


    "Where did you come from, crazy girl? Is it your turn to talk here? Xiaomei, I didn''t say you. Look who you invited? A group of local buns come here just to stutter with our family, or to eat and drink. You will be a member of the upper class in the future. Don''t mix with anyone. My family can''t afford to lose this person."


    Wang chrysanthemum said in a shrill voice.


    "You..."


    Monk Ma Xuechao stood up in anger and sat down angrily. Lixiaomei and her husband loved each other very much. Although wangjuhua''s words were ugly, it was her mother-in-law after all. If she got married, it was her mother-in-law. No one could handle the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I can tell you plainly that it''s not too late for you to mention that you don''t want to get married. It''s a big deal. We won''t get married. I''m not afraid of losing this person."


    Wang Juhua is haughty with her waist crossed.


    Li Xiaomei felt sad for a while. Her eyes were red and her tears were about to fall.


    "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    Li Xiaomei''s husband walked over calmly. Because of his relationship with Li Xiaomei, he had a lot of conflicts with his family. It was not easy for them to get to this day. Now they are going to get married. If they are really noisy, they may not be able to get married.


    "What did I say? What did I say? I raised my son so big, but I didn''t listen to me in the end. How could I be so miserable..." Wang chrysanthemum said, and even shed tears.


    "Stop talking. It''s OK. Just change it if you want." Lixiaomei wiped away her tears and said.


    "Hey, are you ready? The wedding is about to begin. Go to the stage right away. Come on, it''s too late..."


    At this time, a master of ceremonies dressed up quickly ran over, running and urging.

 Chapter 429

    "Hey, aunt, I have to be a bridesmaid. I''m a bridesmaid..." the fat woman began to worry.


    "Wait, the bridesmaid will go right away. Hurry to find a gift dress. Go!" Wang Juhua shouted to the master of ceremonies.


    "Change the bridesmaid? It''s too late. The hosts are on the stage. They''ve clapped three times off the stage. Look at the trouble..." the master of ceremonies said anxiously.


    "No, I''m just going to be a bridesmaid today. You can find me a dress right away." The fat woman pointed at the master of ceremonies in a domineering manner.


    The master of ceremonies was stunned. He thought that I had never seen a bridesmaid of this size since I had been presiding over the wedding for so long. Aren''t you the one who lost the bride as a bridesmaid?


    "You want to be a bridesmaid. Do you have any suitable clothes?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Bastard, which one of you, why do you say that about me? Do you know who I am? Which unit of you..." the fat woman was furious and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not from the unit, and I don''t know who you are. I told you the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask the master of ceremonies. Do you have any clothes she wears?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Er... That''s what the brother said. Elder sister, I really can''t find the clothes that fit you!" The master of ceremonies was stunned, and then he remembered the key to the problem.


    "I don''t care. You''ll find a way for me right away. My biggest wish is to be a bridesmaid. If you can''t do it, I''ll make you look good." Shouted the fat woman.


    "Hey, you ate too much last night." Yehaoxuan patted the fat woman on the shoulder.


    "You just ate too much. Your whole family ate too much. I can''t eat too much." The fat woman was furious.


    "You must have eaten too much. I''m sure you need to go to the bathroom now." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You just go to the bathroom. I have to wait to be the bridesmaid. Where did you come from?" The fat woman said angrily.


    "Ouch, it''s just a bumpkin. Don''t tell him the same thing. If you don''t have clothes, just go on the stage." Wang Juhua is in a byway.


    "Is that all right?" The master of ceremonies only felt that her scalp was numb. The tonnage of this woman was three times larger than that of the bride. If she was allowed to play, would the guests still see the bride? He has a good command of wedding ceremonies. He can always inadvertently bring up the atmosphere. His fame should not be ruined in the hands of this fat woman.


    "What''s wrong? I''m the best." Cried the fat woman.


    "You really should go to the bathroom... Well, you eat too much. I just pressed your acupoints to help you digest. Now it should be discharged." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "You go to the bathroom to eat..."


    Before the fat woman finished speaking, her stomach suddenly gave out a burst of cooing sound, and then, a burst of consciousness rushed up, and she had a feeling that she couldn''t close it.


    "No, I''m going to the bathroom. You wait for me. You must wait for me. Don''t wait for my mother to make you look good..."


    The fat woman covered her stomach and hurried to the toilet, but before she took two steps, there was another roar from her stomach, and then a bad smell poured out. She screamed and ran desperately to the toilet.


    "Ha ha..."


    Several people here couldn''t help laughing.


    "Stupid, return the bridesmaid. Go eat the shit..." the master of ceremonies whispered, and then hurriedly said, "come on, there''s no time."


    "Go..."


    Wang Yue and Li Ran, holding lixiaomei one by one, ran towards the stage.


    "Hey, stop, stop..."


    Wangjuhua was furious, but several people had already run away, leaving her to stamp her feet on the spot.


    "Let''s go and look ahead." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Monk Ma Xuechao nodded and left with yehaoxuan.


    In the roaring applause, the bride finally stepped on the stage. The wedding day was the most beautiful day for a woman. The whole wedding scene was solemn, solemn and sacred. This was a watershed in life, indicating that a new couple moved from one end of their life to the other, and restarted their lives.


    Finally, in the warm applause, the wedding ceremony officially ended.


    After the ceremony, the wedding banquet officially began. Yehaoxuan and his old classmates were arranged in an inconspicuous corner.


    Since Li Xiaomei''s father-in-law is a director and a moderate official, it''s a fairly good time to have contacts. In the past, there are people with high prestige sitting in the chief. After the wedding banquet, Li Xiaomei''s father-in-law and mother-in-law took turns toasting to expand their contacts and show their faces in front of some leaders.


    But when they toasted ye haoxuan and their table, Li Xiaomei''s father-in-law was stunned. He turned to Wang chrysanthemum and asked, "who are these?"


    "Some of her girlfriends, some local buns from other places, ignore them and go to the other side to avoid wasting time."


    Wang Juhua''s voice was not small. The waiter who served the wine and the guests at the next table all heard it. Everyone frowned without exception. Even if you are not satisfied with the daughter-in-law, after all, the visitor is a guest. You have to give some thin noodles. Such obvious differences show that where does the face of your daughter-in-law go?


    "You..."


    Wangxuechao was so angry that he was about to stand up and was pushed down on the chair by yehaoxuan.


    "These parents in law are so bullying. How will Xiaomei live here in the future?" Wang Xuechao said angrily.


    "That''s right. I''m just a broken director. There''s nothing to drag. If Xiaomei died, I wouldn''t marry her." Wang Yue said angrily.


    "Xiaomei is quite weak. How can she live here in the future?" Li Ran also said with some worry.


    "Anyway, Xiaomei''s husband is pretty good. After buying a new house, she separated from her mother-in-law. Bear it. After all, she is very happy today." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this time, lixiaomei and her husband came over and offered a toast to the bride and groom.


    "I''m really glad that you can come here today. I''ll give you a toast." Lixiaomei raised her glass and drank it down.


    Her mood is not very high. Although she knows that her mother-in-law despises her, she doesn''t care. She cares. Today, several old classmates are left out in the cold. There is no one from her parents'' family. Her classmates can be said to represent her parents'' family.


    But now her mother''s family was placed in a corner, and was also ridiculed, which made her feel very uncomfortable.


    "Xiaomei, bless you." Several people stood up and drank with each other.


    "We are all Xiaomei''s friends and relatives. In the future, Xiaomei will be handed over to you. You should treat her well." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, and then turned to Xiaomei and said, "after being wronged, come to me. I will decide for you. You are my sister."


    "Yes, we are all your relatives. After being wronged, we are your parents." Others said one after another.


    "Don''t worry, I will be nice to you." The bridegroom laughed.


    "I don''t know which mountain cave my mother''s family came from. They are just a group of people who come to eat and drink."


    Wang Juhua, who has not gone far, said in a strange way.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank. His patience had reached the limit. He stood up and shouted: "who mixed food and drink? We didn''t give the gift money. If it''s too little, you can say a number, and I''ll give it to you now."


    Yehaoxuan is really angry. He has never seen such a mean person before. In order to take care of his old classmates, he tolerated it, but the woman is too pushy.


    Yehaoxuan took out a cheque book, patted it on the table and shouted, "say, how much, I''ll give it to you now."


    "Oh, there''s also a check. Is the account empty? Don''t go to the bank without any money. I can''t afford to lose this man." Wang Juhua said in a strange way.


    "Just try it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    At this time, the welcome hurried in, followed by a man in his thirties behind him, and beside him was a proud young man.


    This young man was just wan YingZhuo and WAN Shao. He was taught a lesson by yehaoxuan and slapped severely. The slap print on his face is not very obvious now.


    "Director Wan, Wan Shao, oh, I haven''t met you far enough. I''ve been slow, I''ve been slow..."


    Wang Juhua and her husband, holding chrysanthemum between them, hurriedly greeted her. Wang Juhua''s husband is just a small deputy director. To be exact, he can only be a director after a lifetime of mixing, and he is still a deputy director.


    But director Wan is different. He is a young director of the State Administration for Industry and commerce, and he has a huge family. His future is limitless. He may be able to retire later and move his seat. So the couple swarmed up.


    Today, if you can catch up with thousands of people, it can be regarded as the smoke from his ancestral tomb.


    "Sorry, I have something to do today. This is my cousin Wan YingZhuo. Let''s congratulate you today."


    "So it''s Wan Shao. I''ve heard about it for a long time..." the couple was surprised and delighted. Although Wan YingZhuo was young, he was also a member of the Wan family. Wan YingZhuo, the leader of the young generation of the Wan family, came here. Today''s face is really good.


    "You two, please take a seat. Your seat has been reserved for you all the time." The couple stooped like pugs.


    "Yes." Wan YingZhuo snorted and was about to go to the chief.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan standing aside. His heart suddenly burst, and his cold sweat immediately flowed down. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be here.


    He is one of the few people who knows ye haoxuan''s identity. Although the Ye family has no news now, ye haoxuan''s identity has been confirmed. The Ye family is a top aristocratic family, and he is the best if his 10000 families can curry favor with him.


    "Second brother, I think it''s good here. Add two pairs of chopsticks. Let''s sit here." Wan YingZhuo winked at director Wan and motioned to ye haoxuan.


    Director Wan is not stupid either. He immediately realized that although Wan YingZhuo is a dandy, he still has a little ability. Since he wants to sit at this table, the people on this table are not ordinary.

 Chapter 430

    "Well, let''s just sit here and add a pair of chopsticks." Director Wan smiled.


    Wangjuhua and her husband were stunned. They never thought that these two people were sitting here.


    The people sitting in the chief looked at each other, and immediately felt that something was wrong. Everyone had been mixing with officials for so long, and there was still some eyesight. There must be a great God in that position.


    Regardless of whether there is a great God or not, they must not miss the opportunity to connect with thousands of families there.


    As a result, seven or eight old men in the chief executive''s office laughed and said, "I think this position is good. Let me sit here too."


    "Yes, yes. It is said that Wan Shao and director Wan have a good drinking capacity. Let''s have a competition."


    An original loose table, joined by two people from ten thousand families and sevenoreight chief passengers, immediately seemed a little crowded.


    Wangjuhua and her husband were stunned on the spot. Before she knew the situation clearly, she stammered: "director Wan, Wan Shao, it''s crowded here..."


    Before she finished, her husband touched her and motioned her to shut up. She was stupid. Her husband was not stupid. There must be a problem.


    Wan YingZhuo didn''t bother to pay attention to these people. He quickly poured two glasses of wine, took it to yehaoxuan and said with a smile: "Ye Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here today. Come and have a drink. I''ll do it. You can do whatever you want."


    Wan YingZhuo said and drank the wine in his hand. There was really not a drop left.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Although he had a bad impression of Wan Dashao, Wan YingZhuo did not hit the smiling face. Wan YingZhuo still wanted to give this face. He took up the wine, drank a little, and put down the cup.


    Seeing yehaoxuan drinking wine, Wan YingZhuo''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum and touched his stunned cousin.


    Director Wan was stunned. He didn''t know yehaoxuan, and he didn''t look like a rich man when he saw yehaoxuan''s dress. But his little cousin was so respectful that he motioned for a toast. Why?


    However, he was worthy of being a member of the unit. He immediately regained his consciousness and quickly filled the wine in front of yehaoxuan. Then he poured a cup and said with a smile, "it''s yeshao. I''ve heard about it for a long time. Come on, I''ll give you a toast..."


    Director Wan drank the wine in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and drank.


    The rest of the people have big eyes and small eyes. With all due respect, they don''t know who ye haoxuan is. But even people from all over the world are cautious. They flatter each other and can''t be wrong.


    So these old men rushed to propose a toast to ye haoxuan. To be on the safe side, they even drank to the others sitting on the table. Be careful not to make a big mistake. If these people are the red third generation of niucha, wouldn''t they miss the chance to hold their thighs?


    Several people toasted noisily, but left the wangjuhua couple to one side. They stared at the scene and couldn''t say a word.


    They put it aside. They said they were buns. People who come here to eat and drink have so much energy? Are they wrong, or is the world too crazy? This simply subverted their world view.


    Several of yehaoxuan''s classmates were dumbfounded. The contrast in their treatment made them unable to recover.


    Only Shang Ping knew that they were exposed to the light of Ye haoxuan. He was secretly surprised at the energy of Ye haoxuan. Several other students didn''t know who wan YingZhuo was. He couldn''t have been unaware that the young master of the 10000 family, the third generation of the Red Emperor, whose roots are Miao Hong, was a man who turned his hands into clouds and covered his hands with rain. But in his eyes, a great man, he was so respectful to ye haoxuan, which made him unable to recover for a while.


    "When did ye Shao come to the capital? I can''t tell for sure. I can go and wash the dust." Wan YingZhuo smiled.


    "I just came here. I have some private affairs to deal with, so I didn''t disturb Wan Shao. I''m not here to accompany Wan Shao." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why, ye Shao is too proud of me. I have some contacts in the capital. If ye Shao needs it, just say it. I will fully support Ye Shao." Wan YingZhuo smiled.


    "This is my cousin Wan Ming. He is my uncle''s son. Please take care of him in the future." Wan YingZhuo smiled.


    Wan Ming suddenly understood ye haoxuan''s identity. His cousin''s words just now were nothing more than a message to him. Although they were vague, he was also an exquisite figure. He saw the mistake at a glance.


    With Wan YingZhuo''s dandy personality, ordinary people don''t really see it. His attitude towards ye haoxuan is very respectful, which can only explain one reason: ye haoxuan''s identity is not simple.


    The Wanjia family is a good aristocratic family in the capital. If it was a aristocratic family of the same level, Wan YingZhuo would never say that ye haoxuan would take care of it. Thinking of Ye haoxuan''s last name, Wan Ming instantly understood that there was only one ye family in the capital. The young man who looked casually dressed had something to do with the Ye family.


    "Ye Shao, disrespectful." Wan Ming hurriedly offered a glass of wine, which calmed his heart.


    "Today is my sister''s big day. As an elder brother, I have nothing to offer but a toast to your husband and wife. I wish you a long life together and peace."


    Yehaoxuan stood up with a smile and held up a glass of wine.


    Lixiaomei and his wife, who were stunned at the scene, just recovered. They each took a glass of wine, touched yehaoxuan and drank it.


    "Ye, brother ye, thank you..."


    Lixiaomei returns to her senses. Yehaoxuan supports her. Her mother-in-law always dislikes her origin. Even on the day of her wedding, she doesn''t give her a good look. Yehaoxuan''s identity is unusual. He just tells her parents-in-law that he has been wronged and settles with them.


    "Since it is Ye Shao''s sister, that is my sister, come, brother, give you a toast. If you are wronged in the future, come and tell your brother, no matter who it is, I will make them look good."


    Wan Ming on the other side quickly stood up and drank a glass of wine.


    "My sister''s family is poor and she doesn''t know much. I hope you can be parents in law. Don''t blame her for being ignorant." Yehaoxuan glanced at the pale wangjuhua couple.


    Their bodies trembled and they knew that yehaoxuan was warning them both, which meant that if Li Xiaomei was wronged in this family, he would not let them go.


    "Ye Shao, of course we won''t. I will treat Xiaomei like my own daughter." Lijuhua said in fear.


    She secretly scolded herself for having no eyes, and even left such a big man to one side. She also scolded him for mixing food and drink. She couldn''t help shaking when she remembered the huge contacts and energy ye haoxuan might have.


    "Now some people are snobbish and act according to the wind, but their nature can''t be changed. Xiaomei, you can''t be a good person in the future. If someone dares to be bad to you, you can go ahead and beat him. If something happens, I will bear it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. Thank you, brother Ye." Lixiaomei said gratefully.


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. We will definitely treat Xiaomei as our own daughter. We will."


    Wang Juhua''s husband said in fear, thinking of the people who directly ignored yehaoxuan''s table during the toast just now, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Ye Shao, go to the chief. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Wang Juhua bowed repeatedly.


    "No, it''s good to sit here. I''ll leave as soon as I''m ready to eat, so that no one will say that I''m mixing food and drink here. I''ll eat the bride price back." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    The deterrent has been reached. Ye haoxuan no longer needs to stay here. In the future, Li Xiaomei''s mother-in-law will never dare to look down on her.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sitting here. It''s our fault. We didn''t serve well, we didn''t serve well."


    Wangjuhua and his wife were sweating in a cold sweat. Yehaoxuan vented his dissatisfaction just now. Now they are eager to slap themselves in the face. They don''t hold this great God''s thigh. They are really blind.


    When yehaoxuan came along, the other students didn''t have to stay. Wan YingZhuo and his brother also got up. The old guy at a big table also got up quickly. Even if he didn''t go, he had to go out to see them off.


    Together with several classmates, yehaoxuan took a taxi and left.


    Seeing ye haoxuan leave, Wan Ming wiped a sweat on his forehead, pulled Wan YingZhuo aside and asked, "Xiao Zhuo, tell me, what is the identity of Ye haoxuan?"


    "Brother, don''t ask. I can''t say that I have offended others." Wan YingZhuo was sad.


    "Tell me who he is." Wan Ming snapped.


    Wan YingZhuo''s head shrank. What he was most afraid of was his lobby brother. Looking at his stern look, he had to stammer: "that''s what I caused in Qingyuan a few days ago."


    "That''s not what I asked you. I asked you who he was." Wan Ming asked.


    "Don''t you know everything?" Wan YingZhuo said.


    "You mean ye family..." Wan Ming asked.


    Wan YingZhuo did not speak, but gave him a tacit consent. Wan Ming''s surprise was not trivial. He was surprised and said, "your lineage?"


    "Well, brother, I have something in their hands. You must not tell anyone, otherwise, all our families will suffer." Wan YingZhuo pleaded.


    "Let me be clear. There are only a few members of the Ye family. I haven''t heard of this boy. Is this boy from the people?" Wan Ming was startled by his idea.


    "Yes..." Wan YingZhuo said with difficulty.


    "Say, what do you have in his hands?"


    Wan Ming has to pay attention to the whole family.


    "Well, a few days ago..."


    Seeing that he could not hide it, Wan YingZhuo had to honestly tell what happened in Qingyuan. The more he said, the more cold-blooded Wan Ming was.


    "You mean, you transferred your father''s internal guard without authorization and pointed the gun at..." Wan Ming said with gnashing teeth.

 Chapter 431

    "Brother, I don''t want to. I really didn''t expect this to happen. I just want to get some pocket money." Wan YingZhuo said with a sad face.


    "Son of a bitch, you are trying to push thousands of families to the dead end. If yeqingchen wants to punish thousands of families, he can accuse you. You don''t learn well all day. Now something has happened!" Wan Ming is so angry that he wants to slap this guy in the face.


    "Elder brother, things have happened. It''s no use scolding me. I just don''t know what this boy is doing in the capital suddenly. Will it be because of me?" Wan YingZhuo said in fear.


    "No."


    Wan Ming thought for a while and shook his head. "If the Ye family wants to move you, do you think you can still stand here honestly now? It seems that ye Qingchen doesn''t intend to do anything to you. This matter can''t be spread out. When he sees ye haoxuan, he pretends not to know his identity, just like a friend. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I understand." Wan YingZhuo nodded hurriedly.


    "If there is a third person who knows, there will be a fourth person who knows. The Ye family doesn''t want to expose his identity yet. Remember clearly." Wan Ming gives three instructions.


    "I see. I won''t talk anymore." Wan YingZhuo was startled. He was surprised. He had to flatter. Otherwise, he would easily be on the horse''s hoof.


    After playing with several students for a few days, yehaoxuan sent them back to Qingyuan. Looking at the plane getting farther and farther in the air, yehaoxuan felt a sense of loss in his heart.


    The students who haven''t seen each other for several years have parted again. I don''t know when I will see them again.


    Shaking his head, ye haoxuan turned and walked out of the airport.


    Calculating the time, he has been in the capital for more than a week. He has also gone to see Chen Ruoxi''s sister-in-law, Chen Yin.


    When she was about to go, Chen Yin''s phone came to ask when yehaoxuan would go to see her again.


    "Sister in law, I''m seeing off some friends at the airport. I''ll be with you in a moment." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your sister-in-law is getting more and more fluent." Chen Yin spat.


    "You are the sister-in-law of Ruoxi. I won''t call you sister-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m a little poor. It seems that Ruoxi likes your poor mouth. Come right away!" Chen Yin hung up with a smile and scolding.


    Yehaoxuan stopped a car and walked to Chen Yin''s house.


    Chen Yin''s husband is an officer. Although he is young, he already holds the rank of major. Although there is a relationship between Chen Yin and her husband in the Chen family, the relationship between Chen Yin and her husband in those years is not recognized by some people in the Chen family. Therefore, Chen Yin''s husband came up step by step with his own efforts. Outsiders can''t understand the difficulties.


    Chen Yin''s home is in a military compound, where military officers usually live. When yehaoxuan went, she was the only one at home.


    "Come, where have you been these days? I haven''t heard from you. I thought you had forgotten my business." Chen Yin was relieved to see yehaoxuan coming. Yehaoxuan was her last hope. Although she knew that yehaoxuan would come, she was flustered if the matter was not solved one day.


    "Several old friends who haven''t seen each other for many years have come to the capital, so I played with them for a few days. I''m sorry, auntie, for making you wait so long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for so long. It''s not bad these days. Friends, it''s good to get together more." Chenyindao.


    She hesitated and said, "you haven''t contacted Ruoxi these days."


    "How is she? Is she still locked up by her father?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Almost. I''m afraid she really ran away with you. Her father''s face will soon turn black when he mentions you." Chen Yin shook her head.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. It seems that his father-in-law has a big prejudice against him.


    "Aunt, let me help you with acupuncture first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Chen Yin nodded. As yehaoxuan said, she was half lying on a chair. Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle she had always carried with her and gave Chen Yin acupuncture.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know the cause of Chen Yin''s miscarriage, but the improper miscarriage caused her uterine wall to become so thin that she couldn''t conceive a child for so many years.


    The fangzigong that yehaoxuan gave her before is warming up to repair her hidden diseases. Her body is weak, which is not conducive to having children.


    After half an hour, yehaoxuan finally finished the acupuncture. He detoxified the golden needle and put it away.


    "How many times do you need acupuncture?" Chen Yin asked.


    "Just once." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll help you write a prescription later. You can have a boy or a girl."


    "Really? Is there such a prescription?" Chen Yin was surprised.


    "Of course, they are all ancient prescriptions, but they are against the law of heaven. Generally speaking, I won''t open them. But for the sake of my sister-in-law, I''ll make an exception." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. What do my boys and girls want to do?" Chen Yin was a little embarrassed. She suddenly knew that she could be a mother. It was not difficult to understand the feeling of crying with joy and flustered.


    "Well, twins. But, auntie, you are now very old. If you want to have two at a time, there may be a risk. If you really want to have two at a time, I will give you a prescription for warming and tonic. If you insist on taking it several times a week, there will be no problem." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Well, just two, a man and a woman. I''ll be careful." Chen Yin said excitedly.


    The prescription written by yehaoxuan is an ancient pregnancy prescription, which was written by a mysterious doctor. However, this prescription is against the harmony of heaven and the way of heaven. If it is used too much, it will be bad for the prescriber. Yehaoxuan wrote the prescription and told Chen Yin not to let this prescription flow out on the third day. Otherwise, the world will be in chaos.


    Chen Yin nodded her head and promised to keep the prescription in mind, and then destroyed it. Naturally, she would not let this kind of thing flow out.


    "Yinyin, are there any guests at home?"


    At this time, Chen Yin''s husband jixingye came back, carrying a beautifully packed box.


    Jixingye is thirty-eight years old. He looks very young and has outstanding ability. He doesn''t rely on any relationship with the Chen family. He takes the position of major step by step with his own ability. The hardships are beyond the comprehension of outsiders.


    "Xingye, come back. Let me introduce you. This is Xiaoye, the little miracle doctor of Qingyuan. I told you." Chen Yin smiled.


    "Are you Xiaoye? Ruoxi''s boyfriend?" Jixingye was slightly surprised.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m yehaoxuan."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, Hello, I''ve heard of you. Ha ha, you dare to call Chen Yuan''s father-in-law in person. You''re more powerful than I was."


    Ji Xingye seems to have found a bosom friend. The whole Ji family objected to his marriage with Chen Yin. He squatted at the door of the Ji family every day to block Chen Yin''s father. Finally, Chen Yin''s father was moved, so he agreed to the two people''s affairs.


    However, it was Chen Yuan who was the most opposed to their marriage. Yehaoxuan was the only one who could make Chen Yuan too angry to eat. Therefore, jixingye had a good impression on yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle, you know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know. It''s called uncle. Whether Chen Yuan recognizes it or not, your niece is charming. I recognize it with your sister-in-law." Jixingye said carelessly.


    Chen Yuan strongly opposed his marriage with Chen Yin, so he and Chen Yuan never dealt with each other. Since the old man of the Chen family was gone, he almost never stepped into the door of the Chen family. Except that he went to the sanatorium with Chen Yin to greet the old man, he had almost no contact with the Chen family at other times.


    "Well, I''ll call you uncle." Yehaoxuan laughed, and finally found another person to support him. The odds of winning were a little higher. He wanted to isolate Chen Yuan.


    "Sit down. I heard you say your medical skills are good. I don''t know what your sister-in-law asked. How sure are you?" Jixingye poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan.


    "Ten percent." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Ji Xingye Teng stood up, surprised and delighted.


    You know, Chen Yin has been suffering from infertility for many years. She has taken a lot of medicine and seen a lot of doctors, but there is no effect. These years, their husband and wife are almost giving up. A week ago, his wife came back and told him that they have hope to have children. To be honest, Ji Xingye still doesn''t believe it.


    Because so many years of medical treatment, it has hurt his confidence, but yehaoxuan''s confident appearance still gives him great hope.


    "I never fight a battle without certainty." Yehaoxuan smiled. To be honest, Chen Yin''s problem was not a problem at all. He believed that if there was no accident between them, they would be satisfied within a month.


    "OK, OK, Xiaoye, I thank you first. You are the benefactor of the couple." Jixingye said excitedly.


    "Uncle, it''s all my family. Why do you say these polite words?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s all my own. Yinyin, get more dishes. Xiaoye and I will have more drinks." Ji Xingye laughed.


    "Well, what did you get back?"


    Chen Yin picked up the box jixingye took back and asked.


    "Oh, this is the donkey hide gelatin I brought back when I passed through the herbal hall. It seems that Lao Liu added a great grandson today, and will sue after lunch. Today''s medicine is 50% off. I heard it is a tonic, so I brought some back." Ji Xingye Road.


    "Liu Lao, Liu Qian?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s him. He is the big hand of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, the imperial doctor, and the herbal hall. But old Liu''s number is generally difficult to hang, and the price is very expensive. Most people can''t hang it." Ji Xingye laughed.


    "Let me see what it is." Chen Yin opened the package, took out the brown donkey hide gelatin inside, and said in some doubt, "can I eat this?"

 Chapter 432

    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan took a piece and put it on his nose. Then he smiled and said, "yes, it''s authentic donkey hide gelatin, boiled with donkey skin. Let''s take some. It''s good for your health. It''s 50% off. It shouldn''t be expensive."


    "A box is threethousand. I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know the price." Ji Xingye Road.


    "Threethousand, 50% off?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head, put donkey hide gelatin in the box and said, "nothing, but this thing is not worth so much money."


    In fact, the most expensive donkey hide gelatin is only a thousand yuan. It''s just a tonic, not ginseng. It''s 50% off 3000 yuan. It can only be said that the herbal hall is too dark. Liu Qingtong is a national player and should not be so obsessed with interests.


    After having dinner at Chen Yin''s house, yehaoxuan left. He heard that liuqianfeng had a free clinic in the afternoon of the herbal hall. Yehaoxuan always had doubts about liuqianfeng''s medical skills.


    To some extent, his medical skills are far inferior to those of GUI Lao. Moreover, from the treatment with Wang Lao that day, he is narrow-minded and can''t accommodate others. He wants to see what kind of medical ethics Liu Qianfeng has reached.


    The herbal hall is an antique traditional Chinese medicine center located in the downtown area of the capital. As Liu Qingfu is an imperial doctor with a good reputation, the business of the herbal hall has always been very popular. Even ye haoxuan''s hanging pot house is not as good as it is.


    In the decline of traditional Chinese medicine today, this situation is really rare.


    When yehaoxuan came to the herbal hall, there were already a large number of people here. Because Liu paid off the free clinic in the afternoon, all the people came to hear the wind and rushed to ask the imperial doctor to give them a pulse and give them some advice on health preservation. This is very good for their health.


    However, although it was a free clinic, there were only 50 seats. When yehaoxuan came, the seats had long been swept away by the people guarding here. Yehaoxuan didn''t come to see a doctor, so he stayed in the crowd to see how Liu Qingtong''s medical skills were.


    There are not many patients in front of Liu Qingtong. He is also very fast in seeing a doctor. He is known as Liu Kwai in the capital. This fast means that he has fast medical skills, fast medication effects, and can write a patient in just a few minutes.


    A middle-aged man in front of Liu Fuqing was in a very bad mood. He even yawned when talking. It seemed that he hadn''t slept for days and nights. Liu Fuqing was diagnosed with five Qi and spleen deficiency. He just wrote a prescription.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyesight is excellent. He can see the efficacy of several medicines written on his prescription at a glance. Liu Qingfu''s prescription is reasonable. As a big player, his own ability is good.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Liu." The patient thanked him, picked up the prescription and left.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Asked a young man in a Tai Chi suit standing beside him.


    "I went back to fill the medicine. Is it free today?" The patient asked in surprise.


    "Of course you need money, but you need to get your medicine here. My grandfather helps you see a doctor for free. Do you want to go elsewhere to get your medicine?" Young humanity.


    "Ah, I know it''s bad, but the medicine in your shop is too expensive. I can''t afford it." The patient said bitterly.


    He''s right. The herbal hall is so famous that the medicine here is more than fourorfive times more expensive than that in other places, and there are other miscellaneous expenses. Therefore, ordinary people really don''t come here, which is about the same as that in large hospitals.


    "My grandfather didn''t ask you for the registration fee. Don''t you even want to pay for it? If you don''t see a doctor here, bring the prescription. Go somewhere else." The young man shouted.


    "Isn''t today a free clinic? Your prescription costs at least fourorfive. I can''t afford it." The patient said gloomily.


    "If you can''t afford to leave the prescription, the free clinic is good. What''s my grandfather''s identity? It''s a blessing for you to come down to the free clinic. Can''t you think of any medicine expenses?" Cried the young man.


    "Zhengping, let him go. Today is your big brother''s big day. Let me accumulate some Yin virtue." Liu paid off lightly.


    "Go on, go on. My grandfather is a great grandfather today. He is in a good mood. He doesn''t have the same experience as you." Liuzhengping waved his hand and said as if to drive away flies.


    "OK, thanks."


    The patient''s face was a little ugly. He was just a patient, not a beggar. Even a beggar would have dignity.


    "What are you thankful for? Thank you. You deserve to look down on your lack of money." Liuzhengping disdained.


    "You, what do you mean by that? Do I want to get sick?" The patient was finally angry. He glanced at liufuqing. He thought that liufuqing would stop his grandson. After all, liufuqing''s reputation was there. He had this kind of medical skill, and his medical ethics should not be wrong.


    However, to his disappointment, Liu Feifang quietly helped another patient to see a doctor, with no intention to stop it. Moreover, his face still looked like it should be, as if he agreed with his grandson.


    "What can I mean? A poor man, go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll ask for your prescription. You can look elsewhere." Liuzhengping angrily said.


    "Here''s your prescription. I haven''t read it here today. I''m still a big hand. Do you know what medical ethics is?" The patient was so angry that he patted the prescription on the table. He still didn''t look at the disease. Liu paid off the free clinic is good, but the patient also has the dignity of the patient.


    "It''s a waste of our time to go away without looking." Liuzhengping tore the prescription into pieces.


    "It''s heaven''s will to pay for medical treatment. Why should you question my medical ethics?" Liu paid off the last patient and glanced at him.


    "You, you are taking this opportunity to make money. God is really blind. People like you have no such medical skills!" The patient said angrily.


    "I''m a doctor, not a philanthropist. You have to pay for seeing a doctor. You think my things are expensive. My medicine has good curative effect and my medical skills are high. You look down on me and go to another house. I didn''t ask you to see a doctor." Liu Qingfu said proudly.


    "Just go away. Don''t show up in our herbal hall in the future, or I''ll beat you once I see you." Liuzhengping shouted.


    "Is this a medical school or an underworld? Is that how you treat patients?" The patient was so angry that he could hardly speak.


    "No one begged you. If you don''t want to see it, just go." After seeing the last patient, Liu Feifang gave a cold snort, and then turned around to leave.


    "Wait..."


    Just then, a sound came out.


    Liu Feifang looked back and saw a thin man, wearing a military green uniform, coming with a woman on his back. The woman was very thin and pale. Her head was leaning on the man''s back, and she didn''t seem to have the strength to straighten up.


    Yehaoxuan knows this man. It is the killer Gu Feng who clashed in the imperial palace that night.


    "Help her."


    Gu Feng had few words. He put the woman on the chair in front of the table and held her to prevent her from falling down.


    The woman''s face was very thin, and there was no color at all. Her body swayed around, as if a gust of wind could blow her away.


    "Sorry, the free clinic has been completed. If you want to see a doctor, please register." Liu paid off lightly.


    "You have 50 free clinics today, and there is still one." Gu Feng said stubbornly.


    "Fifty are over. Where else?" Liu Fuqing said.


    "That man didn''t go to fill the prescription just now, and he ruined the prescription, so it doesn''t count." Gu Feng pointed to the patient just now.


    "Yes, I don''t count. Herbal hall, famous doctor? I won''t come if I invite you." The patient was so angry just now that he swears and walks away.


    His etiology was not a serious problem, but he came for the reputation of Liu Qingtong, but unexpectedly he was angry.


    "As I said, today''s free clinic has been completed. If you want to see a doctor, you can go in and register. I only see ten people a day. If you want to arrange my number, wait until three months later. In addition, you should pay 10000 yuan in advance. You will not be refunded if you look good." Liu Fuqing said.


    The faces of the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t know which doctor had this rule. What''s the difference between this and robbers? If you hang up, you will pay a registration fee of 10000 yuan. Do you think you are an immortal?


    "I have no money." Gu Feng answered honestly.


    "Don''t come here without money. The people who see doctors here are all noble people. They don''t see cheap people." Liuzhengping sneered.


    Gu Feng glanced at him fiercely, and the murderous spirit in his eyes flashed by.


    He used to be a top-level killer. I''m afraid he can''t count the human lives with both hands. Liu Zhengping is just a little dandy who instructs here by virtue of his identity. How can he stand the scanning of lonely wind?


    He only felt a strong chill coming from the lonely wind, which made him fight a cold war and take a step back.


    Without saying a word, Gu Feng turned to carry the woman on his back and left the herbal hall.


    "What are you, a poor man? Don''t ask us to see a doctor if you have the ability. I will kill you if I see you here." Liuzhengping just came to his senses. He thought that he was scared by the other party''s eyes just now. He was a little angry.


    "Are you a doctor or a hooligan?" Yehaoxuan walks out of the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with you? You came to ask my grandpa to see a doctor? You have to pay for it by registration. You can arrange it in three months." Liu Zhengping shouted arrogantly.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor. I''m also a doctor, and your grandfather''s medical skills are nothing more than that." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He really can''t stand it anymore. He finally knows that Liu''s medical skills are good, but his medical ethics can''t be worse. As a doctor, he should be willing to help the world, rather than making money through his own medical skills.


    "What did you say? Where did you come from?" Liuzhengping was so angry that he pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "you are saying it again. You dare to question my grandfather''s medical skills."

 Chapter 433

    In the whole capital, no one dares to say that his grandfather''s medical skills are just like this. This boy has eaten the heart of a bear and the courage of a leopard.


    "Is that you?"


    Liuqianfeng frowned, and his face became a little worse. He had seen yehaoxuan in the sanatorium before. Yehaoxuan questioned his treatment, and he lost an adult in front of Wang.


    "Does old Liu still remember me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course I remember," Liu Feifang sneered. He had never lost such a big man in his life. The chief scolded the quack face to face because of yehaoxuan.


    Until now, he did not realize that his original treatment was wrong. He thought that his embarrassment was all because of yehaoxuan.


    "You question my medical skills. Are you qualified?"


    "If you are qualified, the patient will have the final say. Medical skills are for the world and doctors are for the people. You don''t deserve to be called a doctor, let alone a traditional Chinese medicine Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Shut up. When you are qualified to say this, you will question my medical ethics." Liu Qingfu brushed his sleeve and left.


    "Boy, be careful..." liuzhengping pointed to yehaoxuan several times, gave him a threatening look, and then followed him back to the herbal hall.


    "Brother, don''t share the same view with these people. These guys are immoral."


    The patient who had just left angrily came to yehaoxuan and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''ll lose my identity by following them."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "don''t you see your illness?"


    "No, it''s not a big problem in itself. It''s just coming for his God''s name. If I knew this, I wouldn''t come if my mother called me Grandpa. It''s too cynical." Remembering what happened just now, the patient still looked angry.


    "Although you have no serious problem with this problem, you can''t be depressed all day. Let me give you a prescription."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, took out his paper and pen, and wrote down a prescription.


    "This..."


    The patient was obviously hesitant. Although he and yehaoxuan shared the same hatred, yehaoxuan was a little too young.


    "Depressed, afraid of cold at night, frequent urination at night, dizziness."


    Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, how do you know? My symptoms these days are like this. The miracle doctor, the miracle doctor, is much more reliable than the old man surnamed Liu. He had to ask me to know my symptoms."


    The symptoms mentioned by yehaoxuan were the symptoms of the patient during this period of time. The patient''s confidence in yehaoxuan increased greatly. He blew with yehaoxuan for a while, and then went to a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum to fill the medicine.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked tight, he followed the direction of Gu Feng''s departure.


    Under the overpass is always a paradise for the poor, even the prosperous capital is no exception. In a place under the overpass that can barely shelter from the wind and rain, Gu Feng put down the woman on his back.


    A woman seems to have no strength, and even her eyelids can''t open.


    "Lonely wind..." the woman suddenly said weakly.


    "I am."


    Gu Feng covered her with a ragged blanket and said faintly.


    "Give me up."


    When a woman closes her eyes, she feels that there is no strength in her body. It seems that even with her eyes open, it will consume her great strength.


    "We are partners," Gu Feng''s face still had no expression.


    "We should have been dead long ago," said the woman faintly. She suddenly struggled to sit up.


    Gu Feng hurriedly held her and leaned her on his shoulder.


    "Leave me alone. You can live a normal life. I don''t want to drag you down." When a woman says a few words, she has to breathe for a long time.


    "We are partners."


    Gu Feng still said this sentence, as if he didn''t know what to say except this sentence.


    "If I die, I won''t." Said the woman.


    "When you die, I die too," Gu Feng said. "Our mission failed. According to the regulations of the organization, we could not live. You are the only belief that supports me to live."


    The woman is in tears. She is close to the lonely wind. The men around her don''t talk much and won''t make her happy. They are even dull, but they never give up on her.


    "I''ll find a way. I''ll collect enough medical fees. Liu Qingtong is a national. There must be a way to cure you." Lonely wind comforts the women around him.


    "If your right hand is dying, you are useless."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice came over.


    The lonely wind was shocked, and the murderous intention in his eyes flashed by. At the same time, the unprecedented crisis surged in his heart.


    He didn''t even feel that ye haoxuan was coming, or that he didn''t feel that ye haoxuan existed at all. Even though he spoke, there was still no one behind him in his intuition.


    He can be regarded as a good killer. The training he received from childhood made him very alert. Even an expert can never go to his front without being detected.


    His left hand moved, and a dark saber appeared in his palm.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You are here to kill me. It has nothing to do with her. Let him go." Gu Feng said faintly that there was no color in his eyes.


    "Why should I kill you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because I was defeated by you." A lone wind path.


    "Will you die if you lose?"


    "Yes, because I lost," Gu Feng insisted.


    "You are too disconnected from reality." Yehaoxuan was speechless. "You are no longer a killer. You should try to live an ordinary life."


    "I can do nothing but kill people." Gu Feng said faintly that life and death were in his mouth, as if it were a joke.


    "I can cure her." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    The lonely wind was not calm at last, and a color suddenly appeared in his dead eyes.


    "If you cure her, I can kill for you." Gu Feng said seriously.


    "Remember, there won''t be so many fights and killings in the life of ordinary people. I don''t need you to kill for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But you are not an ordinary person." Gu Feng said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty," yehaoxuan said.


    "She was injured. She was an ancient martial arts expert. If you save her, you will get into trouble." Gu Feng hesitated.


    "You are honest, but since I dare to save you, it shows that I am not afraid of any trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you need me to do?" Gu Feng stared at ye haoxuan.


    "Loyalty!"


    Yehaoxuan said bluntly that Gu Feng has a strange temperament. He always talks straight, so yehaoxuan won''t beat around the bush. Now he needs to build his own forces.


    "If you save her, our lives are yours." Gu Feng said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and stretched out his hand to feel the pulse for the woman. He looked at the woman carefully. The woman''s face was not bloody. It was obvious that her injury was special. Although her face was waxy yellow, it was not difficult to see that she was pretty.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. As Gu Feng said, this woman''s injury was very serious. Her meridians were filled with internal power by an expert. Her meridians were twisted, so she couldn''t release any strength at all, and any part of her body would be very painful if she moved.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Feng Ling" replied the woman.


    "You and he are partners? Can you tell me how you got this injury?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He and I were organized by a killer. We met an expert when we were on a mission not long ago. Our two missions failed. That''s how I got hurt."


    Feng Ling''s words were very concise. Ye haoxuan also heard about them.


    He nodded and said, "I can heal your wound, but you can choose not to follow me. In other words, I will not restrain you. After your wound is healed, you can both leave without reluctance."


    Feng Ling looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, and then looked at Gu Feng. She said faintly, "we can''t do anything except kill people. Since you need your own power, it means you are in danger. We can''t live the life of ordinary people, so you will be our master in the future."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He got up and walked to Gu Feng''s heels. He pulled his right hand slightly, and a stream of Qi ran through.


    Yehaoxuan lost one of his hands during the conflict in the imperial palace. Now he connects it for him and says, "take her with you and follow me."


    Gu Feng nodded and said nothing. He went to Feng Ling and carried her on his back.


    Yehaoxuan took a taxi and took three people back to his villa.


    Because Feng Ling was badly injured and had been injured for too long, her muscles and veins had been twisted into a ball. To cure her, her meridians must be broken at the second shock and then renewed with internal power.


    "I need to break all your muscles and veins, and then renew them. It may hurt more. You can bear it and go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let go. I''ve endured this pain once. I don''t mind coming again." Feng Ling smiled dazzlingly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and cut her neck. Her head tilted and she fell into deep sleep.


    The process of resuming the muscles and veins was very painful. Even though yehaoxuan let her fall into deep sleep, Feng Ling woke up from pain several times. After tossing and turning for several hours, yehaoxuan resumed all the muscles and veins on her.


    "When will she get better?" Gu Feng hesitated and asked.


    "I''ll be fine in three days." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Will she have sequelae in the future?" Asked the lonely wind.


    "What we used to do and what we can do in the future will not be affected at all." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Thank you. You are my benefactor. From now on, my life is yours." Gu Feng kneels down to ye haoxuan.


    "Get up, you used to be a killer, but in the future, you should learn to integrate into the society." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will." Gu Feng nodded.

 Chapter 434

    At this time, the phone rang, and yehaoxuan connected the phone.


    "Brother in law, come to the imperial palace. I have something to ask you."


    At the other end of the phone, Chen Yu shouted excitedly.


    Chen Yu hurriedly hung up the phone, leaving yehaoxuan confused. It''s no good for him to find himself, but his brother-in-law still needs to face in the future. Yehaoxuan called a car to the imperial palace.


    It''s time to consider buying a car. He doesn''t know when he will stay in the capital. It''s not a good idea to always take a taxi.


    When he came to the Imperial Palace, he showed his supreme card. The security guard at the door looked very cool and quickly gave a standard salute. Then he respectfully invited yehaoxuan to enter. The imperial palace is the property of Shao group, and the supreme card held by yehaoxuan is qualified for Shao''s very distinguished guests.


    Gu Feng and Feng Ling are now the bodyguards of yehaoxuan. They go in with yehaoxuan.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Chen Yu waved to yehaoxuan from afar, and yehaoxuan quickly walked over.


    "Wow, brother-in-law, who are these two people? Your bodyguard looks very cool." Chen Yu was surprised to see Gufeng and Fengling following behind ye haoxuan. Both of them were dressed in black and wearing sunglasses. They looked really cool.


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You''ll know when you go in, brother-in-law. I tell you, you owe me a big favor. You must do what you promised me, or you won''t help you after you let me go..." Chen Yu said endlessly, opening the door of the box and pushing ye haoxuan in.


    There was a woman in the box, a very beautiful woman, looking at yehaoxuan with a smile, but it was not Chenruoxi.


    "Ruoxi, how could it be you?"


    Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. Did old man Chen Yuan show kindness and agree with him and Chen Ruoxi?


    But then he thought it was impossible, and asked him to agree, unless the sun came out from the West.


    "My father went on a business trip. I stole me out, but I had to go back before the evening. It would be terrible if my father found out." Chenruoxi smiled. She suddenly jumped into yehaoxuan''s arms and hugged him tightly. For a moment, her eyes were already covered with two clouds of fog.


    Yehaoxuan held her tightly, patted her on the shoulder and said softly, "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I''ve made you suffer."


    "It''s not your fault. You''re already trying, aren''t you?" Chen Ruoxi shook his head in tears.


    "Brother in law, you promised to teach me to pick up bullets with empty hands. Don''t forget." Chen Yu put his head in from the door, said quickly, and then left quickly.


    "Little bastard, who is your brother-in-law?" Chen Ruoxi said angrily, but he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Come on, you haven''t been to the capital. I''ll show you around," Chen Ruoxi pulled ye haoxuan out of the door.


    "Go back, don''t follow me," yehaoxuan told Gu Feng and Feng Ling.


    The two men nodded and left the imperial palace. In fact, they knew that with yehaoxuan''s ability, they couldn''t see enough. The reason why they followed was that they wanted to do their duty.


    "Where to?" Chenruoxi is holding ye haoxuan''s hand. They seem to be a pair of close lovers. It is the first time for them to hold hands and play around carefree.


    "Come on, you are a native of Beijing. This is my first time here. In your father''s words, I am a local buns in the countryside." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "He''s a bunk." Chenruoxi snorted.


    Indeed, girls are all outward. Even their fathers who have raised themselves for decades can not compare with their lovers who have just met.


    "Come on, take you to a place and do me a favor." Chenruoxi took yehaoxuan''s arm and stopped a taxi.


    "Where to?"


    The taxi driver asked with a Beijing film.


    "The northern suburbs of the capital." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, sit down."


    The driver was about to drive. When he saw yehaoxuan sitting in the car with Chenruoxi, he couldn''t help looking a little sluggish. "Is it you?"


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Isn''t this the driver he played when he came to the capital and just got off the plane?


    "Man, we are really predestined." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Brother, I said you were unkind," the driver pointed his middle finger at yehaoxuan, and then started the car.


    "When I first came to the capital, I was afraid you would kill me, so I used this bad move." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "New to the capital? Are you kidding me? Your girlfriend is so beautiful. Dare you say you are new to the capital." The driver said disdainfully.


    Chenruoxi smiled, and the little bird snuggled up to yehaoxuan.


    It took nearly an hour to drive to the northern suburbs. There were no residential buildings in the place designated by Chenruoxi, and there were farmland everywhere, which was rare in the bustling imperial capital.


    "It can only be delivered here. I can''t drive forward. There is a military restricted zone ahead." The driver stopped in front of a sign marking the military restricted zone.


    "Thank you. Take your time." Yehaoxuan paid the fare and walked with Chenruoxi to the military restricted area.


    Yehaoxuan''s perception is very strong. As soon as he stepped into the military restricted area, he immediately felt a little uncomfortable. He felt that his head was locked by at least a dozen snipers.


    This is not an ordinary military restricted zone. An ordinary military restricted zone will never have such a tight defense.


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously pulls Chenruoxi to his front for fear of any accident.


    After walking about a mile or more, in front of a forest, two soldiers with camouflage and steel guns suddenly jumped out, pointed their guns at them, and shouted: "military restricted area, please show your identity."


    Chenruoxi took out his ID card and gave it to one of the soldiers. After carefully checking his identity, the soldier immediately gave a military salute, "Hello, Captain Chen. Are you going to the base?"


    "Yes," Chenruoxi nodded.


    A soldier waved his hand, and an electric sightseeing car sprayed with camouflage ran out of the side. Chen Ruoxi and yehaoxuan got on the car, and the electric sightseeing car took them along a secret path.


    "Where are you taking me?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "The place where I usually train is the outer guard base of the Guard Corps." Chenruoxi replied.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. No wonder it is so strict here.


    "Are you the captain? How many identities are you?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "The deputy leader of the second team of the Guard Corps and the director of the Security Bureau, but my father forced my director''s identity down. He had no choice about the captain''s identity. Otherwise, I really couldn''t get in today." Chenruoxi road.


    After walking about fiveorsix miles, in front of a mountain bag, a huge military base appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    After getting off the electric sightseeing bus, yehaoxuan looked carefully at the base in front of him. The base covers an area of about hundreds of mu. It is almost entirely a training ground. The whole hill has been hollowed out. The mountain is the core of the base. On the other side of the base, there is a row of houses, which are the rest places for the training personnel.


    "Sister Ruoxi, you''ve finally come back. You want to kill me..." a girl about the same age as Chen Ruoxi came over and held Chen Ruoxi tightly, kissing and kissing, which made ye haoxuan jealous.


    The two women held each other for a while. The girl took Chen Ruoxi and looked at ye haoxuan curiously and asked, "sister Ruoxi, who is this? Won''t you introduce it to me?"


    "Yehaoxuan, my friend, is the captain here?" Chenruoxi laughed.


    "Yes, I''ll take you there. Hello, my name is hehuihui," the girl held out her hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, reached out and shook hands with the girl. The girl''s hands were slippery and soft. Yehaoxuan couldn''t put them down.


    Hehuihui''s eyes twinkled. Suddenly, she took a small step forward, tightened her right hand, held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly, and then threw it forward.


    Although she looks delicate, her strength is surprisingly large. If she is an ordinary person, she must be thrown out.


    But ye haoxuan was not an ordinary person. He smiled, and his Qi sank. The whole person was as motionless as a mountain, just like a huge stone. Hehuihui shook him, but he didn''t even move.


    "Sure enough, I have two sons." Hehuihui was slightly surprised. She knew her own strength. This strength could throw at least 500 kilograms of things a few meters away. However, the young man in front of her did not move. He seemed to have several brushes.


    As soon as hehuihui''s voice fell, she straddled her left foot forward, divided her hands, and bumped her right elbow into yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan''s body was gently on one side and her right hand was pulled and lifted. Hehuihui''s body shape could not be stabilized. She was not free to run seven or eight meters behind yehaoxuan, which was considered stable.


    "Sister Ruoxi, where did you find this expert? The captain must like it. Hee hee, let''s go. You passed the test." Hehuihui smiled, then took Chenruoxi in her arm and waved to yehaoxuan.


    "What passed the test?" Yehaoxuan was confused. He shook his head and followed the two women forward.


    When we arrived at a closed training ground, we saw that there were sevenoreight big men training in the field. These men had dark skin and strong muscles, which were explosive. Obviously, they had been trained for many years.


    In front of them, there was a piece of bluestone weighing about 10 kg. With the order of the leader, the soldiers shouted loudly, raised their fists and fell down, hitting the bluestone in front of them heavily.


    The sound of clicking sounded, and the boulders in front of the seven or eight men were smashed with their fists.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said: "what a powerful external force. The boy''s ability to break big rocks is completely trained by external forces."

 Chapter 435

    He had seen that these people had no internal strength. Their fists were crushed by their own fierce strength, that is, they broke these bluestones with flesh and blood. You should know that the hardness of bluestones is not comparable to ordinary bricks. If there was no noble Qi, yehaoxuan asked himself that he could not do such a fierce action.


    "Captain, I brought you a man." Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan with a bad intention, and then said to one of the men.


    "Hello, Yang Anyi."


    The man grinned and stretched out his right hand.


    "Again?" Yehaoxuan frowns. Chen Ruoxi is worried about Ann.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Although he had some doubts, yehaoxuan held out his hand and shook it with Yang Anyi.


    As soon as they were held together, yehaoxuan felt a great strength coming from the other party''s hands. Yang Anyi practiced external skills. The strength in his hands was extremely fierce. He squeezed it with all his strength. It was estimated that ordinary people''s hands would be crushed by him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t use force on his hands, but let Yang Anyi squeeze his hands.


    Yang Anyi''s strength in his hand kept increasing. However, no matter how hard he tried, ye haoxuan didn''t need any strength at all. He just smiled at himself as if the hand was not his.


    And he felt that yehaoxuan''s hand was a little strange. It felt like he was pinching a ball of cotton. He couldn''t exert any strength at all.


    Yang Anyi was a little surprised. He knew how strong his hand was. Even if it was a blue stone, it would probably be crushed into pieces in his hand, but yehaoxuan didn''t seem to feel the pain.


    He suddenly loosened his hand and hit yehaoxuan in the face with a blow. The blow was so fast that people could hardly see the trace of his fist.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was a point, and his necessary punch was removed. Yang Anyi immediately took a half step forward, shouted loudly, and half of her body stuck to yehaoxuan.


    This is a move of the eight pole boxing, iron mountain rely. Yang Anyi has trained for many years, and his moves are extremely fierce. The eight pole boxing is originally just a fierce route. With this move, it is almost comparable to a high-speed car.


    Yehaoxuan also drank with a clear voice, and took a half step forward slightly. On one side of his body, he also leaned against the iron mountain.


    Boom


    The two men leaned against each other. Ye haoxuan''s body did not move, while Yang Anyi''s body shook and retreated fiveorsix meters. Then he stopped.


    The rest of the team members were surprised. Yang Yi''an was their captain and the most powerful in their team. He once defeated five special forces, but their captain was so inferior to ye haoxuan. What kind of monster is this?


    Yang Anyi was also surprised. Among the experts, you can feel the strength of each other from the breath alone. Yehaoxuan''s breath is so strong that he can''t measure it. If you like him, you will be a scum.


    "Awesome, OK, you passed the pass. Ruoxi, where did you find such a strong general?" Yang Anyi stood up and laughed.


    "Pass, I don''t know what it means." Yehaoxuan glanced at Chenruoxi in surprise.


    "You can join our guard group. Ruoxi, go and take him to go through the formalities. This man, I want it. I''ll be able to turn over those who call themselves the king of war in other groups. Since it''s the man you brought here, I''ll say hello to the political review. Don''t worry about it." Yang Yian is in a particularly good mood.


    "Captain, you misunderstood. He didn''t come to join the Guard Corps. He was my boyfriend." Chenruoxi said shyly.


    "Boyfriend, boyfriend..."


    The people present were shocked instantly. They all looked strange. Almost everyone knew about the marriage between the Chen family and the Xue family. Shouldn''t Chen Ruoxi''s boyfriend be the Xue family? Now how can we have a boyfriend? Is this... Really appropriate?


    "Ruoxi, you are not kidding." Hehuihui hurriedly pulled Chenruoxi.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Chenruoxi said solemnly.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. I won''t joke about my life. Shifu is an old man. He is a doctor. I want him to help Shifu." Chenruoxi road.


    "Ruoxi, is your boyfriend a doctor?" Yang Yi''an asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? So young." Yang Yi''an shook his head and said, "well, you don''t know about Shifu. Even old GUI can''t do anything about his illness. Even if Xiaoye has some medical skills, it won''t help. Besides, now Shifu has a strange temper. He''s angry at the sight of the doctor. You''d better not go."


    "Can you tell me something? I was confused. Who is your master? What''s wrong with him? Is he seriously ill?" Yehaoxuan asked a series of questions.


    With Chenruoxi''s explanation, yehaoxuan finally understood who their master was.


    "Yue Aotian" is a legendary name. He is the oldest old man among the guards. Chen Ruoxi''s second group was brought out by him decades ago.


    Yue Aotian is the only one left in the guard group of the older generation. It can be said that he escorted almost all the leaders of the older generation when they went abroad to visit safety. He also suffered from some injuries. Now he is too old to suppress these injuries, so now he is paralyzed in bed and can''t move. Yue Aotian, who used to be famous, is just a dying old man.


    When yehaoxuan saw him, he was resting in the mountain where the base was built. He was two meters tall. Although he was old, he gave people a powerful and inviolable feeling.


    Although he is now paralyzed in bed, which is quite like a candle in the wind in his old age, it makes people feel afraid to invade. It seems that in the next second, he will immediately sit up from his bed and kill you.


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan felt a sense of oppression on a person who was just a frail old man.


    "Master, I came to see you. Are you ok?"


    Seeing Yue Aotian''s situation, Chen Ruoxi''s nose was sour and she couldn''t help crying. When she first came to the Guard Corps for training, Yue Aotian looked majestic at that time. But after more than ten years, the ordinary God of war even lay in bed, breathing and could not move.


    I have to say that sometimes fate is really good at playing tricks on people.


    "Ruoxi, the task has been over for a long time. Why do you come to see me now? Do you think I''m old?" Yue Aotian opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "No, I have something to do, so I''m delayed. Shifu, I''d like to introduce you to yehaoxuan." Chenruoxi follows ye haoxuan to the front.


    "He''s not a doctor, is he? I told you, don''t look for someone to mess with my body. It''s enough to live such a long time." Yue Aotian glanced at yehaoxuan with a warning look.


    The old man was stubborn and could not be stubborn. This was the first thought in yehaoxuan''s heart. He stepped forward and said with a smile: "master, Hello, I''m Ruoxi''s boyfriend."


    "Ruoxi, is this true?" Yue Aotian asked in surprise.


    Chenruoxi did not say anything, but nodded shyly. Her shyness was like a little girl''s shyness, so without saying more, she knew that yehaoxuan''s words were true.


    "Ha ha, congratulations. I didn''t expect to find a boyfriend in Qingyuan. Since you can be liked by Ruoxi, you must have something special. Otherwise, Ruoxi won''t like you. Show me your skills, boy." Yue Aotian smiled.


    "In fact, what I am good at is traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "En? Traditional Chinese medicine?" Yue Aotian''s face began to look a little bad. He glanced at Chen Ruoxi and said, "are you kidding me?"


    "No, Shifu, he is really my boyfriend. He happens to be a medical student and his medical skills are not good, so I asked him to come and have a look. Shifu, don''t be angry." Chenruoxi is busy.


    "Hum, put away your caution. He''s really your boyfriend. I''ll believe it if you two make out face to face." Yue Ao humed coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. This is really a good master. He couldn''t wait for it.


    "Shifu, what I said is true. But my father doesn''t agree with us. He wants to marry me to the Xues. I''m ready to elope with him." Chenruoxi is ashamed.


    "Elopement? How dare you think that he is really your boyfriend?" Yue Aotian still asked incredulously.


    "Really, I swear, if I tell lies, I will never marry out in my life." Chenruoxi vowed.


    "Well, I believe you for the time being. You say he is a traditional Chinese medicine. I have some doubts. How old is he? Even if he knows traditional Chinese medicine, how high is his medical skill. Even GUI Chengde can''t do anything about my problem. What''s more, he is a young boy?"


    Yue Aotian sighed: "Ruoxi, I understand your filial piety, but I have been paralyzed for so many years. I have tried everything I should try. Don''t bother with my old bones. Let me live my next life in peace."


    "Master..." Chen Ruoxi''s eyes were red, but he didn''t cry.


    "Are you really Yue Aotian?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "If false, replace it." Yue Aotian said proudly.


    "I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What are you talking about? This is my master. Don''t disrespect me." Chenruoxi pinches a handful of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan gives her a comforting look. Chen Ruoxi calms down and looks at yehaoxuan with some doubts and continues.


    "I heard that Yue Aotian is an indomitable man. In the eyes of the enemy, he is a god of killing. In the eyes of his own people, he is a god of war. Such a God should stand at the top of the world and look down upon the world. But do you like him?"

 Chapter 436

    Yue Aotian''s face showed a complicated look. Yehaoxuan''s words touched him a lot. Yes, he was once a god of war and a myth. His name was enough to make foreign petty murderers frightened.


    But now? He is just a useless man lying in bed, waiting for death.


    "As a man, you should have the courage of seven swings and seven jues. I think you are the God in the hearts of your disciples and grandchildren, and also their faith. If you are still the Yue Aotian, you should stand up and set an example for them, because you are their myth."


    Yehaoxuan continued.


    "Yes, what you are saying is that I have fallen. My paralysis for more than ten years has polished all my will and ambition. I am not qualified to be their master. I have defiled the image of the God of war in their hearts. I want to stand up, I want to stand up..."


    Yue Aotian suddenly became excited. He twisted his body and wanted to sit up from the bed, but he was paralyzed. Apart from a pair of eyes, he couldn''t even move in several places. How could he stand up?


    Yehaoxuan''s words irritated him. At the same time, they also ignited his desire to survive. He knew that he could not go on like this. He wanted to stand up again and be the God of war in the eyes of everyone.


    "Master, don''t get excited. You''ll be fine. You''ll be fine."


    Seeing Yue Aotian''s situation, Chenruoxi could not help crying. Outside the door, Yang Anyi and others'' eyes were also wet.


    Most of them were orphans who were adopted by their master when they were young. In their hearts, Yue Aotian was like a God. But today, the God in their hearts has ended up like this, which makes them very sad.


    "Believe me, I can make you stand up. My medical skills are not comparable to those of anyone in the world."


    Yehaoxuan was also moved. The old man in front of him was the God of war in the hearts of all the people in the army. God knows how much he has done for this country, but in his twilight years, he turned out to be like this.


    "Well, I believe you. I also believe Ruoxi''s vision is right. Come and help me." Yue Aotian gradually calmed down, his eyes recovered that kind of deep success, but his empty eyes in the past were full of hope.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and put his hand on his pulse.


    Yehaoxuan''s pulse was very fast. In general, he didn''t need to feel his pulse at all. He only saw the symptoms of people''s body at a glance. But this time, he took five minutes to stop, and then he put his hand on the other side for the same five minutes.


    His eyebrows were slightly locked up. The pulse of a person contained the information of a person''s life. From Yue Aotian''s pulse, yehaoxuan saw that there was a lot of talk.


    It can be said that Yue Aotian''s paralysis today was caused by countless injuries, including knife injuries, snatching injuries, sword injuries, and even several poisons. When he was young, he could ignore these injuries, but the sequelae of these injuries would gradually show up when he was old.


    In particular, he had been poisoned by several toxins. Although the toxins had been discharged from the body after treatment, they were not completely discharged. These residual toxins had been entrenched in his body, which was the biggest culprit for his paralysis.


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan felt that he had no way to start, because his injuries were too many and complex. Each injury was enough to kill him, but it happened that this man survived. How strong will would he have to have to hold on to now?


    "I need to think it over."


    Yehaoxuan said these words and then walked out of the door. Several people immediately gathered around the door. Yang Anyi asked eagerly, "how about my master''s condition? Do you have any way to help him?"


    "Don''t make any noise."


    Yehaoxuan frowns. This is the first time he has encountered a difficult disease. He needs to think about how to treat it.


    "You..." several people were so angry that they would even beat Chen Ruoxi down if he hadn''t been Chen Ruoxi''s boyfriend.


    "Don''t disturb him. He must have a way. I believe in his medical skills." Chenruoxi came out.


    Several people were silent and went aside one after another without saying a word.


    After thinking for more than an hour, yehaoxuan took a long breath of turbid Qi. He already had a general method for Yue Aotian''s illness.


    "Well, have you come up with a way?" Chenruoxi hurried up, and the rest of the people gathered around him. They looked at yehaoxuan eagerly, hoping that he could give a satisfactory answer.


    "It can be cured."


    When yehaoxuan uttered these two words, several people cheered loudly. They almost threw yehaoxuan up.


    "Can you tell me the detailed process?" Yang Yi''an asked with excitement.


    "The biggest reason for Shifu''s paralysis today is that he has been poisoned several times. Because the toxins in his body have not been eliminated, his eight meridians have been damaged. The first thing I do is to detoxify."


    After a pause, yehaoxuan said: "the process of detoxification is the most difficult. Because the toxin has stayed in his body for too long, it has been entrenched in his eight channels and become a part of his body. Therefore, the process of detoxification is very difficult."


    "How should I arrange it?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "For the medicine bath, I''ll make a prescription, prepare a large wooden bucket, and then put these drugs into it once a week. With my acupuncture, the effect should be good. As long as the toxicity is discharged, other problems are not big problems." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How long will it take?"


    The crowd asked eagerly.


    "At least three to four months, at most half a year. I promise I can return you a lively master." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Half a year? Are you sure?"


    They were shocked. If yehaoxuan wasn''t Chen Ruoxi''s boyfriend, they almost thought that yehaoxuan was bragging. Yue Aotian''s condition didn''t last a day or two. At first, he was in a coma. Later, he gradually woke up after a year of acupuncture treatment.


    For his paralysis, even GUI Chengde, a big power player, was helpless. Yehaoxuan said that it would take only half a year to cure him, which was beyond their expectation.


    "I''m sure there will be no accident. It will only take half a year." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you cure him, you will be the benefactor of all our guards." Yang Yi''an said positively.


    "Benefactor, I am a doctor. This is my duty. Besides, this is Ruoxi''s master and my master." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, as long as we cure our master, we''ll take care of the matter between you and sister Ruoxi." Hehuihui smiled.


    "Don''t worry. He dares not to be cured. I''ll cut him off." Chenruoxi glanced menacingly at ye haoxuan, and then made a cut with both hands.


    All the men present were not free in their legs, and ye haoxuan felt cool.


    Next, ye haoxuan made a prescription, and then asked someone to prepare a big pot with a big wooden bucket on it for Yue Aotian to sit in the bath.


    Because he was paralyzed and could not sit like a normal person, two people supported him on it.


    After the medicine bath, yehaoxuan gave him acupuncture. First, he used thunder fire moxibustion to moxibustion his whole body, and then used the thirteen needles of the ghost sect to force poison with genuine Qi. Because the poison had been entrenched in his body for too long, yehaoxuan finally forced two drops of black blood at his fingertips with all his strength.


    "Do you feel anything?"


    Put away the golden needle, and ye haoxuan tentatively touched his hands.


    "It seems that... I feel a little hot. I feel... Numb." Yue Aotian said with some uncertainty.


    As soon as his words were uttered, Yang Anyi and others were immediately excited and shocked.


    Their master was badly injured, and there was no feeling in his upper and lower muscles. Yehaoxuan was only treated once, but he felt it. Their confidence in yehaoxuan immediately increased.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "that''s right. This is only the first treatment. It''s obviously effective. I''ll come once a week in the future to ensure that you will get better within half a year."


    "Boy..." Yue Aotian suddenly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Master, is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan, who was about to leave work, turned around and asked.


    "Thank you..."


    Yue Aotian, with a complicated look, said these words, and then closed his eyes to rest.


    There was a tremor on everyone''s faces. Yue Aotian, the God of war in the army, an immortal myth, said "thank you" to a person for the first time in his life.


    "You are welcome. You are the master of Ruoxi, and you are also my master." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave with Chenruoxi.


    Looking at the time, it''s getting late. Chen Ruoxi must go back, or her father will find her missing, which will be a big deal.


    "When can I come out next time?" Yehaoxuan asked reluctantly.


    "I don''t know. When is my father not in the capital? I can''t get out. Can''t you go and see me?" Chenruoxi chendao.


    "I''d like to go, but if I dare to show up at your house, I think your father will shoot me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I know. I''m just saying goodbye..." Chenruoxi kissed yehaoxuan gently on the face, and then turned around and got into a taxi.


    Watching the taxi carrying Chenruoxi leave, ye haoxuan felt a sense of reluctance. After a long time, he sighed.


    "Master, it''s time to go back."


    Gu Feng and Feng Ling appeared in front of Ye haoxuan like ghosts. They were good partners before. It can be said that they will be a great help to ye haoxuan in the future.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Several people got into a taxi and headed for the villa.


    When he returned to the villa, it was already late. When yehaoxuan was about to open the door, he felt a slight chill in his heart. He had already noticed that someone had come to his family.

 Chapter 437

    Gu Feng and Feng Ling are only half a beat slower than ye haoxuan''s reaction. They both dodge and have a black sabre in their hands. They hide on both sides of the villa gate and wink at each other. Gu Feng rushes forward fiercely and bumps into the villa gate fiercely.


    Boom!


    The door of the villa was knocked open by the lonely wind. His hand was raised, and the dagger had been released. The wind spirit on one side had a somersault, and had rushed in. The lonely wind pushed his feet fiercely on the ground, and burst out in an instant. The whole person rushed into the villa like a loaded shell.


    The cooperation between the two people is perfect. Although the two of them are not top killers, the lethality produced by the cooperation of "one in one" is great.


    A fight broke out in the villa. A moment later, the three men tumbled out of the villa and got tangled up.


    "Stop it, don''t fight, my man."


    Yehaoxuan made a deep noise. He had found that the visitor was a lone wolf.


    The three men stopped fighting. The lone wolf went to yehaoxuan and grinned: "boss, elder brother asked me to come to the capital to help you."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and asked in surprise, "did you come by yourself?"


    "Of course not. There is also the landlady." The lone wolf smiled innocently.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. He coughed and said, "which landlady?"


    "Who else but me?"


    With a crisp voice, xiaohaimei, dressed in a professional suit, came out of the villa. After a while, she became more and more charming. Her delicate posture made yehaoxuan feel hot.


    "Here you are, Mei Mei."


    Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. Xiaohaimei said that she would come to the capital. But Qingyuan is such a big business. She didn''t mean to throw it away. Unexpectedly, she came so soon.


    "Let me see if you are dishonest."


    A moment later, the two were in the living room. Xiaohaimei pulled ye haoxuan''s clothes, sniffed at him for a few times, and then said angrily: "there''s a smell of perfume. Tell me honestly. Who''s your sister?"


    "No, I can''t cope with all of you. There''s no time to hook up with others. Even if it''s a hook up, it''s also a hook up with me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You can''t fool me." Xiaohaimei giggled, then jumped on yehaoxuan, lay in his arms, touched his face and said: "have you thought about me these days?"


    "Yes, every day, everyone." Yehaoxuan pounced on her and kissed her lips


    After more than an hour, xiaohaimei tidied up her clothes, and then she gasped slightly: "I know how to do evil when I see you. How can I feel that you are like a bull."


    "I am a bull, so you are a cow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, you left in a hurry when you came to the capital. I met those sisters when I came. They are very bitter to you. When will we open the situation? So that we can call them all?"


    "I don''t know. When I came here, my eyes darkened. I don''t know where to start." Yehaoxuan said slightly depressed.


    "Have you seen the daughter of the Chen family?" Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "Yes, just left. Last time I went to her house, her father almost shot me with a gun." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You are the only one in the world who dares to go to the Chen family courtyard to hook up with other people''s daughters. Even if I have a gun, I will kill you, you thief." Xiaohaimei grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and bit it lightly.


    "Do you have any plans for coming to the capital?" Ye haoxuan held her and said.


    "One is to move the beauty headquarters to the capital. The other is to eat the Xiao family. Then, out of the evil spirit of the year, I will return justice for my mother and let the old Xiao family admit my mother''s identity." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. What happened in those years was a kind of evil spirit to xiaohaimei. There is no end to this matter. This evil spirit will accompany her all her life.


    "The market of snow lotus beauty lotion should have become full, and it will stabilize in the future. What kind of beauty products are you going to launch in the next step?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What secret recipe do you have?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I have everything you can think of." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Giggle, that''s good. I''m more and more aware that it was right to push you down. You are really a treasure." Xiaohaimei smiled and pinched yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t make trouble. If you have nothing to do these days, you can get a scar removing product. I can use it." Xiaohaimei said positively.


    "That''s no problem. When do you need it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, the sooner the better."


    "Well, I''ll help you adjust it right away. It will be OK in half an hour." Yehaoxuan was refreshed and stood up.


    "Well, that''s the best. Finish it before nine o''clock, and then go with me to meet a friend. It''s a beautiful woman. I asked her out." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "You can use this card, Shao''s. save some if you can." Yehaoxuan throws out the supreme card shaoqingying gave him.


    "Shao''s supreme member? Awesome. I got this so quickly. Cluck, you won''t be soaking Shao Qingying of Shao."


    Xiaohaimei knows the dignity of this membership card. In the capital, you may not know who the owners of those aristocratic families are, but you can''t not know who shaoqingying is. She is the richest man in the capital and the top 10 person in the Chinese rich list. Her industry spreads all over the capital.


    With this membership card, it can be said that the entire capital, you can almost do without paying.


    "No, I just met her once." Yehaoxuan smiled. What he said was against his heart. He still remembered the situation when he treated shaoqingying that night. The perfect jade body made him tremble now, but the two people really had nothing to do with each other.


    "Duplicity, I can''t understand you, you lecher. I''ll book a seat first, and I''ll wait for you there at nine in the evening." Xiaohaimei smiled, winked at yehaoxuan, and hurried away.


    Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile and went to prepare something.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, xiaohaimei looked at the time. It was almost time. Her friend should be arriving soon, but yehaoxuan hadn''t appeared yet. She had to call.


    "I''m on my way. I''ll be there soon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door, dear. See you later."


    She blew a kiss on the phone and xiaohaimei hung up.


    Xiaohaimei is a naturally bony woman. Her words and deeds have a fatal attraction to the men around her. The tender voice just made the security guard look straight at her.


    "Miss, do you want to go in?"


    A well-dressed and successful person can''t help but go up to chat up. To be honest, it''s very rare even in the capital for xiaohaimei to attract some self righteous men to chat up.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for my friend." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "If you don''t have a membership card here, you can''t get in. I happen to have a platinum membership card. You can take two people in. Why don''t we wait inside? I''m here to pick up your friend when he comes?" The man showed a smile that he thought was very charming.


    "Thanks, but no, my boyfriend is jealous."


    Xiaohaimei giggled. The crisp voice made the man tremble. He could be counted as reading numerous women. However, he met a woman like xiaohaimei for the first time in his life. He secretly vowed to get hold of her.


    "Miss is from other places," the man began to chat up.


    "From Qingyuan."


    "Who came to the capital to do business?"


    "Yes, I want to take root in the capital. There is no relationship." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Hehe, there is no need to find a relationship with a beautiful woman like miss. As long as you walk down the street, I believe many people will be happy to serve her." The man laughed.


    "Giggle, you really can laugh, I really have so much charm?" Xiao Haimei is smiling brightly.


    The security guard on one side shook his head secretly, and another good cabbage was about to be arched by a pig.


    "Yes, of course. Miss is the most attractive woman I have ever met. I have been deeply attracted by you. Let me introduce myself. I am the boss of Beijing Huaxin group. I have billions of dollars. If Miss needs any help, I will be happy to help you." The man laughed.


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei made an excited look, which made the man secretly happy. She was finally going to catch this woman. It was a pity that such a top-notch woman missed it.


    "Of course, would you like to have dinner with me? I have a platinum card here. I can book the most luxurious private room in the imperial palace. We can discuss life together." The man couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, I only discuss life with my boyfriend. If you need it, go home and find your wife." Xiaohaimei giggled again. Then she took a few quick steps forward and held ye haoxuan''s arm. Jiao said angrily, "Why are you here now?"


    "There is a traffic jam. Don''t you know that the roads in the capital are the most blocked." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    They walked over hand in hand, very close, just like a couple in love. The man looked a little sluggish. The woman even liked the little white face.


    "This is my boyfriend. I only talk about life with him. Giggle, excuse me." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Boyfriend? I think it''s your little white face." The man couldn''t help but slander. He stared at ye haoxuan with undisguised jealousy. He didn''t understand why such a beautiful and charming woman would only like a small white face.

 Chapter 438

    "Yes, how do you know? Oh, you''re really clever. This is my little white face." Xiaohaimei looked surprised.


    "Young man, don''t you think your life is meaningless if you don''t work hard and live on a woman''s belly?" The man stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t think so. It means I''m handsome. You can''t eat this bowl of rice if you want to." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." the man choked at yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Don''t you just want to make friends with my girlfriend? Why, you want to set off your success with my ordinary? Come on, you are almost 40 years old, and your daughter is as old as my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan shook his head, took xiaohaimei and walked directly into the imperial palace.


    He didn''t show his membership card, but the security guard at the gate of the Imperial Palace looked cold and quickly respectfully saluted him, and then let him go directly.


    "Why doesn''t he show his membership card? Isn''t your Imperial Palace on a high-end route? Anyone can enter, so the millions of annual membership fees paid by our Platinum members are paid in vain?" The man glared at the security guard.


    The security guard at the door looked at the man as if he were a fool and said, "he is a guest of president Shao. His face is a membership card. Is there a problem?"


    The man was startled. Shaoqingying must have been a noble guest. Just now he almost offended people. Thinking about his attitude, he was in a cold sweat. He was rich, but compared with Shao, he was just a scum.


    "Is everything ready?" Xiaohaimei took yehaoxuan by the elevator to the sixth floor.


    The sixth floor of the imperial palace is a VIP room. Booking a room here is enough to cover the total income of ordinary people in a year. Moreover, it is not the exclusive membership card of yehaoxuan. Even if you have money, you may not be able to book it.


    "It''s done. Have a look."


    Yehaoxuan took out a white porcelain vase from the medical box on one side and gave it to xiaohaimei.


    Yehaoxuan''s medicine chest is always carried with him in case of emergency. The contents can save a person''s life at a critical time.


    Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up. She took the porcelain vase in yehaoxuan''s hand, opened it and put it on her nose. A pungent smell came to her face. She could not help frowning and saying, "what a bad smell."


    "I can''t help it. Time is too tight. I didn''t find some spices in the drugstore. If you give me one day, I''m sure I can get you drugs with perfect color, flavor and taste." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "It''s already good. Cluck, how can I reward you later?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "What do you say? Hey hey, just feed me." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Well, you can wait this evening." Xiaohaimei bit ye haoxuan''s ear gently. The charming expression made ye haoxuan feel jealous again.


    "Goblin, you are back at last. Oh, this handsome man is your little white face. Tut Tut, he is so handsome..."


    Walking into a box, a few women came up. They were all pretty good-looking and in good shape. The first one walked up with a strong chest. Ye haoxuan''s face was almost buried in her deep ditch.


    Yehaoxuan was startled and thought to himself what was the trouble.


    "Goblins, this is my little man. What do you think? If you like it, just take it. I don''t mind." Xiaohaimei giggled and closed the door.


    "Ah, goblin, is that true? This handsome boy is so tender. Tut Tut, he looks like a Tang monk. I can''t help taking a bite."


    A charming woman twisted her soft waist like a water snake and pinched ye haoxuan. It looked like she really wanted to eat ye haoxuan.


    "It''s a pity that you''ve lost some weight. You''ve sucked up all the fawns. How can you bear to treat our handsome boy like this?" Another woman put a pair of jade hands on yehaoxuan''s shoulders, kept twisting, and threw a wink at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan trembled. The women in the box were all goblins. They were hotter than each other. He really couldn''t control him. He hurried back a few steps behind him, smiled and said: "Hello, sisters."


    "Giggle, of course, but it''s really good to be nice to everyone. Young handsome boy, are you free tonight? Let''s roll the sheets." A woman smiled.


    "Well, well, don''t tease my little man. Let me introduce you to you. Yehaoxuan, from Qingyuan, is a famous traditional Chinese medicine." Xiaohaimei did not forget to add "my man."


    "Look, the goblin has been a little distressed. Of course we know it''s your man, but didn''t you all say we like it? Just take it, and now we can''t bear it?"


    "Yes, handsome boy, come to my sister''s place. I can do all the temptress can do."


    "Are you so hungry and thirsty? You can''t help seeing a man? Handsome boy, are you a traditional Chinese medicine? Please help me see a doctor." A woman grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and smiled.


    "Of course I am. What''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva and gave her a fierce look at the place under her neck.


    "I''m not feeling well here. Feel it." The woman grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and pushed it in along her collar. Yehaoxuan trembled and hurriedly pulled his hand back.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance, several women couldn''t help giggling.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. After that, we''ll flirt." Xiaohaimei said unhappily.


    "Well, let''s stop making trouble. It should mean that we should get down to business after we finish. Do you think so?" A woman laughed.


    "To introduce you, this is Yu Jingyu, this is Nie Xiaxia, this is Nie Xiaxia, this is Wei dinglan, and they are also demons. They almost monopolize the beauty industry in the capital." Xiaohaimei made a brief introduction to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, sisters." Yehaoxuan said hello honestly. These women are all goblins. If they flirt, he will suffer.


    "You are not a demon yourself?"


    "Yes, you are the most seductive spirit."


    Several women expressed their dissatisfaction with xiaohaimei.


    "Sycophant, what are you doing with your little man today? If you want him to serve your sisters, it''s easy to say. There''s nothing else to talk about." Yu Jing pulls xiaohaimei, and the flirt grabs her.


    "Yu demon, your lily has not changed." Xiaohaimei exclaimed in surprise, chasing Yu Jing.


    There was another burst of charming smile in the box. In the spring box, yehaoxuan felt a burst of dry mouth and tormented people. The women in the room were more charming than each other, and any normal man could not stand it.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Yu Jing was pressed by Xiao Haimei and fell down on the sofa. She gasped and smiled.


    "I''m here to make a fortune with you. You''re making trouble. I really left." Xiaohaimei pretended to be angry.


    "Oh, really, I dream of making a fortune. Please tell me what happened." Nie Xiaxia sat down with Xiao Haimei.


    Several people sat down and listened to Xiao Haimei.


    "Let me tell you something. My little man is a traditional Chinese medicine. He has many beauty recipes. The snow lotus beauty lotion some time ago came from his hands." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Snow lotus? Is that the popular cosmetics?" A few people were surprised, and then they officially looked at yehaoxuan. This cosmetics is very popular. Although it has not affected the upper class society in the capital, it is very popular in some middle and low-end cosmetics stores.


    "Wow, goblin, you have found the treasure. No, I want to share this man with you. Otherwise, I will tell you about using cucumbers in school." Weidinglan exclaimed.


    "Demon Wei, I use cucumbers for beauty. You use cucumbers for self-defense. Can you compare it?" Xiaohaimei glared at her.


    "Wow, you dare to say it. I''m fighting with you." Weidinglan stood up and rushed at xiaohaimei. The spring light of the two men was exposed, and the room was in a mess again.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He finally understood that these women were all goblins, and there was no shape when they came together.


    After a while of fuss, several people sat down again. Nie Xiaxia said, "the beauty market has become saturated. Now the middle and low-end levels are using this product. Do you have any tricks?"


    "Or do you turn your head fast, my beauty international? Is this the only product?" Xiaohaimei snapped her fingers and took out the medicine prepared by yehaoxuan.


    "Well, it''s so pungent, white, seductive. What is this?" Yu Jing frowned and said, "you are disgusting. You should collect all this."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart beat and he was ashamed. These women really dare to say anything. Compared with them, he is a big man. No wonder he was molested by them.


    "Yu, why are you so disgusting?" Cried xiaohaimei.


    "Hee hee, why am I sick? Ah?"


    The women were laughing, fighting and making noise again. Ye haoxuan understood that they were gathering together. You don''t want to talk about business at all.


    "But what is the use of this?" Weidinglan curiously picked up the bottle and asked.


    "Yu demon, take off your clothes." Xiaohaimei said positively?


    "Take it off. You think I''m afraid." Yu Jing said that she actually took off her little coat in the face of Ye haoxuan.


    The gloomy figure is very hot. She is wearing a purple dress. After taking off her little coat, her concave convex figure is fatal to all men.


    "Continue." Xiaohaimei looked at her with a smile.


    "Sycophant, do you think I dare not?" Yu Jing giggled, then really stood up, took off her long purple dress, and said with a smile: "handsome boy, how does my figure compare with the seductive spirit?"

 Chapter 439

    Yehaoxuan could no longer breathe. His Adam''s apple was moving up and down hard. He felt that his nose was almost bleeding. This woman really took off.


    "You go on." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "You..."


    Yu Jing looks sluggish. Now she has only one purple underwear. She''s taking it off. It''s really gone.


    "Why, don''t you dare?" Xiaohaimei stood up and said with a smile, "giggle, Yu demon, the first of the four great goblins, is scared."


    "Sycophant, you are cruel. Tell me, what are you doing when I take off my clothes?" Yu Jing said gloomily.


    "The scar left by that bastard is still there." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    As soon as Yu Jing''s face changed, she showed a sad look. It seemed that she remembered something terrible. It took her a long time to nod her head and say, "still, I can''t forget that bastard in my life."


    "Mei Mei, what are you doing with this?"


    Niexiaxia and weidinglan quickly stood up and hugged Yu Jing from left to right. Yu Jing''s eyes were full of tears.


    "We all had the same experience, but I was luckier than you, because I met this man. Quietly, I didn''t mean to mention your pain. Let him see your injuries. Maybe he can cure you." Xiaohaimei holds Yu Jing in her arms.


    "Really?" Yu Jing is shocked.


    "We are good sisters. Will I lie to you?" Xiaohaimei said.


    Yu Jing hesitated for a moment, then clenched her teeth, loosened a few women, pulled down her purple underwear, and her upper body appeared in front of yehaoxuan without reservation.


    Yehaoxuan blushed and turned his head subconsciously, but he still couldn''t help glancing at it. This demon has an excellent figure and is very charming with clothes. What is it like without clothes?


    But when he glanced at it, he was shocked.


    Now in front of him was a hideous look full of scars.


    The gloomy chest is full of scars, and there are still tooth marks on these scars. It is obvious that she was forcibly bitten like this. There are more than a dozen scars on her white body, which looks very ferocious and terrifying.


    The remaining three women were all silent. They all knew Yu Jing''s past. Although they all knew each other''s past, they felt especially heavy when they suddenly saw her injuries.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The scar on Yu Jing''s body was obviously a long time ago, but it still looked ferocious and terrifying. It was obviously gnawed out by someone. He could even imagine the bloody scene when the woman was abused.


    This is how abnormal a person would be to be so cruel to a woman.


    "How long have you been injured?" Yehaoxuan looked a little complicated.


    "Ten years." Yu Jing said faintly that there was no wave in her voice, as if she were telling a story that had nothing to do with herself.


    "It was very painful." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, and a touch of pity surged up from his heart.


    "It hurts. I have nightmares every night. It''s like a devil. It haunts me every day..."


    Yu Jing suddenly couldn''t control her feelings and burst into tears. Several women silently hugged her and gently patted her shoulder to comfort her.


    "I''ll help you get rid of these injuries, and I hope you can forget the past." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Can you remove my wounds?" Yu Jing looks at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "Of course, don''t underestimate this little man. In Qingyuan, he is a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life." Xiaohaimei wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and reluctantly smiled.


    "Well, you can help me get rid of it. I will be your man in the future." Yu Jing calmed down and restored the image of a female goblin.


    "It''s been a long time since the wound passed, so I''ll help you open it again. It may hurt a little. You can bear it," yehaoxuan said with a wry smile. Even at this time, you still don''t forget to flirt with people. This woman is really a fairy. Don''t you know how much you can kill men?


    "In pain, can you have the pain when the pervert chewed me?" Yu Jing shook her head, showing a sad look on her face, and then said faintly, "come on." She then lay down on the sofa in the box and motioned for yehaoxuan to let go.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and took out an operation from the medical box he carried with him. Then he went forward and sealed the acupoints on her body. His hands went up and down, and the sharp palmistry knife cut down the ferocious wounds on her body.


    The red blood flowed from her chest. Ye haoxuan took out several gold needles and stabbed them at the acupoints on her body. The blood at her wound slowed down immediately.


    "Yu demon, if it hurts, cry out." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "No." Yu Jing bit her lips and shook her head.


    "With so much blood, can it not hurt?" Niexiaxia said sadly.


    "The blood flowing now is the water from the brain." Yu Jing bites her lips.


    All the women were silent. Yu Jing loved that man and even gave her life for him. But she didn''t expect that the man was a pervert. That''s how Yu Jing got hurt.


    Yehaoxuan cut along the scar she had grown. The place where she cut the knife must be the skin she had been injured. Otherwise, the scar would still be difficult to remove.


    After working for half an hour, she finally cut the wound on her body. Yehaoxuan took the ointment and applied it to her wound.


    After painting, ye haoxuan''s hand shook her chest for a few times. A little Zhu who stopped bleeding and healed the wound was performed by the art. His movements were so obscure that almost no one could see his movements clearly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s action was completed, Yu Jing only felt that the wound on her chest was tickling. The wound on her body was crawling and healing at a very fast speed. In less than five minutes, she felt that the tickle had disappeared.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xiaohaimei took a wet towel and wiped the dark brown ointment off her.


    A white jade body was completely presented in front of yehaoxuan. The terrible tooth marks on her body before could not be seen, but the new skin was different from the surrounding skin.


    "Well, that''s all right?" Yu Jing said incredulously.


    Except for Xiao Haimei, the remaining two goblins were all dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe it. They looked at Yu Jing''s chest. It was just a few minutes before the scars on her body disappeared. It was amazing.


    "Wow, goblin, I''ve made up my mind. I want to rob a man with you, handsome boy. Thank you. Come to my sister''s place. I promise goblin will do it, and so will I." Yu Jing is surprised and happy. Regardless of her clothes, she jumps up and hugs yehaoxuan.


    "Er... Sister, will you put on your clothes?" Yehaoxuan said with difficulty.


    "Cluck, don''t you want to see it?" Yu Jing''s jade arm opened to yehaoxuan without reservation, which made yehaoxuan''s nose instantly flush with red liquid.


    "That''s enough. Put on your clothes quickly. Don''t frighten my little man." Xiaohaimei pinched her, Yu Jing exclaimed, and slapped xiaohaimei with her backhand.


    It was not easy for her to put on her clothes. In fact, when women were dressed and undressed, they were the most attractive to men. In particular, Yu Jing had a good grasp of men''s psychology. She was very slow to put on her clothes, one by one.


    Finally, xiaohaimei couldn''t help saying, "it''s time to talk about serious things. Don''t be coquettish here. Indeed, she is the first of the three great goblins in the capital."


    "Giggle, seductive spirit, are you afraid that your little man will be taken away by me? Otherwise, let me share it. It''s a treasure." Yu Jing said brightly.


    But she still dressed up seriously. It''s time to talk about business.


    "Mei Mei, your little man is very effective. When are you going to push it out?" Yu Jing asked.


    "This product was the first one I promoted after settling down in the capital. However, it is not easy to open the market because people in the capital deceive others. You three goblins monopolize 60% of the high-end beauty in the capital. Therefore, you have to pull my mother." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Is there any other effect besides scar removal?" Niexiaxia asked.


    "Yes, hair removal and freckle removal are also very good." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "I''ll see if the goblin has used it." Weidinglan said she was going to lift Xiao Haimei''s pants.


    "Wei demon, go aside." Xiaohaimei laughed and scolded.


    "The effect of scar removal alone is enough. Our beauty salons take the high-end route, and the customer flow is huge. The ladies who go to our beauty salons can''t tolerate any defects. I know that there are several scars on their faces, which can certainly sell fire. Most of our children are dissected, and some injuries will be left on their bodies." Niexiaxia road.


    "It''s not just about beauty. To some extent, it can replace trauma drugs, so it shouldn''t be difficult to promote it nationwide, but can it produce energy?" Yu Jing asked.


    "There''s no problem with mass production, but the effect may not be as good as this. With this thing, you can ensure that the scar will disappear completely within three days. However, if you don''t cut your mouth, the recovery will be slower, just like sister Yu''s old wound." Yehaoxuan said.


    What he said was right. In order to quickly heal Yu Jing''s wound, he performed a congratulatory surgery and cut her old wound. This achieved unexpected results. The beauty salon is not a hospital, so it is impossible to cut the wound of the guest, so the recovery effect will be slower.

 Chapter 440

    "That''s no problem. It''s under the banner of beauty. Beauty is not cosmetic surgery. Who can make people look beautiful all of a sudden?" Wadingland road.


    "I feel that the popularity of this product will never be lower than that of snow lotus beauty lotion." Yu Jing said.


    "Of course, it doesn''t depend on whose recipe it is." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Flattering goblin, how about this? Let''s divide your little man equally, hee hee..."


    "Well, I can''t be the master. You have to ask Zhenggong if he wants to." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Who is the main palace?" Several goblins couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Ask him. I can''t tell if he''s too big." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Cut, there are still people you are afraid of. What kind of people are you willing to call Zhenggong? I''m curious." Several people looked at Xiao Haimei excitedly and asked.


    "It''s not me, I dare not say." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Cheat people, fawning goblins. With your ability, you still don''t take care of your men?"


    Several women giggled again. This one pinched ye haoxuan and that one twisted.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll settle down here first, and then I''ll get busy with it. Goblins, have a drink." Xiaohaimei raised her goblet.


    "Well, let''s have a toast." Several women raised their glasses forthrightly, then touched each other, and looked up to dry the red wine in their hands.


    Until late at night, several goblins left separately.


    During this period, ye haoxuan was molested by these goblins. These goblins molested him from time to time, pinched him in the sensitive part of his body, or forced his hand to touch him up, making ye haoxuan feel like a cat scratching all night.


    "How are you going to market this secret recipe?"


    Throughout the evening, yehaoxuan''s eyes were full of the white and tender thighs of these goblins, so he hardly remembered a word of the conversation.


    "Are you afraid you can''t open the situation with those goblins?" Xiaohai said with a smile, "they run several other high-end beauty salons, and the branches are almost all over the capital, accounting for more than half of the beauty customers. You can easily open the situation with this product."


    "I don''t understand. You have to do it." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he was almost an idiot in business, so she had to rely on xiaohaimei to do it.


    "No problem, little man, you are kept by me. Just sit and wait for the money. Don''t worry about anything else." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "I have some contacts in the capital. If you encounter difficulties, call me at the first time. Don''t hurt yourself." Ye haoxuan held her and said.


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei nodded cleverly. It was much more difficult than Qingyuan to run things in the capital. However, she was not a wronged and perfectionist woman. Moreover, the man around him would not let him suffer any wrongs at all.


    "The shares may have to be diluted. After all, the place has changed. I have to communicate with Lin Dashao and them later. This is the need of the company''s development." Xiaohaimei said.


    "No problem. Just give me the contract. They will understand it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll officially start working in the capital tomorrow. I''ll have an early rest." Xiaohaimei kissed yehaoxuan on the face, then turned and left.


    "Hey, won''t you come back with me?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Silly, what are you doing in the capital? You are going to rob empress Zhenggong. Make a good effort." Xiaohaimei turns around and smiles. She turns around and gets into a taxi. For a moment, she disappears into the sight of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he took a taxi to leave. After driving, he ordered Feng Ling to protect xiaohaimei.


    Although xiaohaimei has no enmity in the capital, it''s better to be careful when a beautiful woman like her is out.


    Back at the villa, yehaoxuan called several women in Qingyuan one by one. It was already late at night after several women took turns to complain about their sadness.


    The next day, yehaoxuan went to Xiao''s house to see xiaoyihong again. Compared with the last time, xiaoyihong''s spirit was much better.


    Yehaoxuan took his pulse for him, and then changed the prescription. His eyes glanced at one side and saw that in the cup on the other side, it was still the tea he had seen last time.


    "Dr. ye, after taking your medicine, I feel much better than last time. Thank you very much. I don''t know how long it will take me to recover from this disease?" Xiaoyihong is very polite to ye haoxuan now. It''s no wonder that ye haoxuan saved his life. Can he be more polite to his benefactor?


    "Old Xiao''s physical function is not good. He needs to take care of his illness slowly. If he is too eager to make progress, it will be bad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are you afraid of with your wonderful medical skills?" Xiaoyihong smiled.


    "Xiao Lao, you''d better drink less tea like this in the future." Yehaoxuan glanced at xiaoyihong''s cup and said quietly.


    "Hehe, it''s rare for Wenjie to be filial. Besides, I think the tea tastes good." Xiaoyihong''s eyes were cold, and then said quietly.


    "Mr. Xiao also pays attention to the amount. He may not wake up after drinking too much. This sachet is also very good. It comes from the western regions." Yehaoxuan said something in his words.


    Xiaoyihong''s eyes twinkled. He carefully pondered the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. He said quietly, "yes, it was my second son who brought it back from outside. It''s very refreshing. I still have a lot here. Would you like doctor ye to take some?"


    "Oh, no, I''m not used to the smell of tobacco." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaoyihong nodded. He had been engaged in business battles for decades. He was originally a mature man. Although he could not figure out the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words for a while, he might understand the mystery after a few days.


    "I heard she came to the capital?" Xiaoyihong asked.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart, and then said with a smile, "old Xiao''s news is very smart."


    "Although I am an old-fashioned person, after all, how can I not pay attention to my own granddaughter?" Xiaoyihong sighed. "No one in the Xiao family is suitable for business. The Xiao family has no successors. It''s a pity that she is a girl. Otherwise, what can I do if I make an exception?"


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Xiaoyihong''s words are tantamount to recognizing Xiao Haimei''s ability. It''s a pity that he is an old-fashioned man, and it is impossible to recognize Xiao Haimei''s identity.


    It is a great sorrow for him to think that he has been in business for generations. When he came to the generation of Xiao Fuwen, there was a shortage of young people.


    "What can a girl do? Do you want to see your descendants ruin the Xiao family''s property?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xiaoyihong''s heart was shocked, and he looked a little sad. Yehaoxuan was right. If one day he went, or could not take charge of the Xiao family, the Xiao family would never be able to stand in the capital with Xiao''s ability to pay the paper.


    He shook his head slightly, then said with a smile, "Dr. Ye is coming to the capital to take root in the capital."


    "It''s a pity that I''m not familiar with the capital. It''s hard to settle down here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I wonder if Dr. Ye is interested in reopening the hanging pot house here?" Xiaoyihong laughed.


    "The hanging pot house has been open in Qingyuan. It can only be said that the hanging pot house has been moved to the capital. There is no reopening." Yehaoxuan said faintly, and then sighed, "it''s a pity that I am separated and lack of skills. Besides, I haven''t found out the way of the capital. Otherwise, I really have the intention to make the reputation of the hanging pot house famous in the capital."


    "Doctor Ye is best at medicine. If you want to open up the situation in the capital, I think it''s better to start from this aspect. If the reputation of xuanhu residence goes out, doctor ye will get twice the result with half the effort in the future." Xiaoyihong said something in his words.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped. The old fox had something to say. He couldn''t know his identity. But seeing his enigmatic appearance, it''s impossible to guess anything.


    It''s really difficult for yehaoxuan to open up the situation in the capital now, because his reputation is only heard in Qingyuan, and few people know him in the capital. According to xiaoyihong, it would be a good way to fight his reputation in a short time if he reopened the xuanhu residence in the capital.


    "According to Xiao, what should I do?" Yehaoxuan asks cautiously, because he is not sure what xiaoyihong knows.


    "That''s the same sentence. Reopen the hanging pot house." Xiaoyihong laughed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, I''ll deal with this matter after these days. Thank you for your advice just now."


    "I don''t need your help. I''ve already done it for you." Xiaoyihong took a key from xiaofuwen''s hand, handed it to yehaoxuan and said, "I have found a place for you in the capital. After the decoration, you are the only doctor left."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Xiaoyihong was trying to please himself. There are only two possibilities for him to please himself. One is that his body needs his own medical skills to cure it. The other is that he guessed something.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Xiao. Do you have anything I can do for you?"


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan took the key in xiaoyihong''s hand and asked directly. Xiaoyihong would certainly ask for something if he used it to please himself.


    "I am old." Xiaoyihong slowly stood up and said, "the sons and daughters of the Xiao family are not good. I can protect them for a while, but I can''t protect them for a lifetime. In the future, if the Xiao family is in trouble, please ask Dr. ye to help."


    "I''m just a doctor. I''m afraid I will be entrusted by old Xiao." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You''re a doctor now, but it doesn''t mean you''ll be a doctor in the future. Hehe, is gold scale a thing in the pool? Doctor ye, I''m optimistic about you."

 Chapter 441

    Xiaoyihong smiled, turned around and calmly went back to his room.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He was more and more confused about xiaoyihong, an old fox. As the saying goes, a Taoist is old and refined. This guy is even better than a human being.


    After leaving the Xiao family, yehaoxuan took the key xiaoyihong gave him and came to the new hanging pot house according to the address xiaofuwen said.


    When he got out of the taxi, yehaoxuan saw that the medical center xiaoyihong had prepared for him was in a very good position and covered a huge area. Compared with his original hanging pot house in Qingyuan, it was nearly 100 square meters larger. The decoration at the door was quite antique, which was better than his own decoration in Qingyuan.


    When he opened the door, he saw that everything in the consulting room, tables and chairs, counters and so on was being prepared. Now only the patients and the patients were needed. When yehaoxuan opened the medicine cabinet, he saw that the common traditional Chinese medicines in the medicine cabinet were also ready. He grabbed a handful of raw land and smelled it on his nose. He felt that the nose was full of fragrance. The quality of the medicine was quite good.


    Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that xiaoyihong had made great efforts to please him.


    The medical center is on the second floor. There are several bedrooms and observation rooms on the upper floor. Yehaoxuan walked up and down and felt good.


    "Mei Mei, your old man seems to be trying to please me today. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and called xiaohaimei.


    "You said Xiao Yihong was an old man? How could he please you?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    Yehaoxuan told us about the situation here.


    "The old thing has enlightened." Xiaohaimei thought for a moment, then suddenly realized.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan''s head doesn''t turn as fast as hers.


    "If he does this, he will admit my identity." Xiaohaimei sneered, "the people of the Xiao family don''t know anything except eating, drinking and having fun. The old man is afraid that he will give the Xiao family to my bastard father, who will ruin his hard-earned family business. Therefore, he intends to give the Xiao family to me."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that xiaoyihong really meant this. Xiaohaimei''s father said that she was a straw bag, but her uncle and father were even worse. The only thing the Xiao family could do was to hand it over to someone, that is, no bones were left.


    Xiaohaimei''s ability is in xiaoyihong''s eyes. If the Xiao family gave it to xiaohaimei, it would be carried forward. However, he was ashamed to treat xiaohaimei like that, but he was unwilling to admit his mistakes, so he wanted to convey such a message to xiaohaimei through himself.


    "What do you want to do? Why don''t you go to Xiao''s house sometime?" Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "No, that old man doesn''t bow his head all day. I don''t step into the Xiao family all day. I don''t want him to give the Xiao family to me. I want him to be convinced to give the Xiao family to me." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "You are so stubborn. Your grandfather should know now that his illness was the work of your second uncle. How desolate his mood should be. Being old and falling into this situation is also retribution. In the past, if you can''t care about it, don''t worry about it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You are such a good person. I will go to your place today. Tomorrow evening, there will be a celebrity party in the imperial palace. You will come with me." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "What celebrities will?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s a charity project. It''s a party. On that day, most of the high-class people in the capital will go there. They say that each person auctions a piece of his or her own treasure, and then takes the money he or she gets to do charity. They have a long experience. Some big people are familiar with each other." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well... I don''t seem to have anything to offer." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why are you getting more and more stupid?" Xiaohaimei said angrily, "where did your smart strength go? It''s all on the woman''s belly. Isn''t your medical skill the best thing?"


    Yehaoxuan immediately understood. He smiled and said, "my wisdom has been spread on your belly. Come here at night and I will spread it all night."


    "Cluck, little man, I''m waiting for my sister."


    Xiaohaimei blew a kiss to yehaoxuan, and then hung up the phone. But her words before hanging up made yehaoxuan''s heart burst into flames. If she were in front of her, yehaoxuan would have corrected her.


    Just after the mobile phone was put away, a voice came from the door of the hospital: "Hello, is the doctor there?"


    "It hasn''t opened yet. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan went to the table and sat down.


    A big man came in at the door. His two arms were twisted irregularly behind his back. The big man seemed to be suffering a lot. Every step he took, the sweat on his face would increase. He almost moved to yehaoxuan.


    "Can these two of my hands be cured?"


    When the big man sat down at the table, his two arms were always behind his back. The degree of distortion was chilling.


    "It can be cured." Yehaoxuan saw the problem at a glance. He said lightly.


    "Can you cure me? I told you in advance that it was an expert who made me like this. If you cured me, I might offend others. I have been away for several places. Many orthopaedics doctors shook their heads or kicked me out." Dahan road.


    "That''s the gratitude and resentment between you. I''m just a doctor. I only have patients in my eyes. Besides, I''m also in business when I open the door. You are the first one to come to the door. I''m not only going to treat you today, but also free of charge." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well, thank you." The big man turned his back to yehaoxuan.


    "The hands with different tendons and bones look very powerful," yehaoxuan pulled one arm of the big man and twisted it slightly. A stream of Qi poured into the big man''s right hand. The clothes on the big man''s arm were broken one after another, revealing a strong arm.


    "Cool..."


    Although he was sweating bitterly in the process, he still shouted loudly, as if those two hands were not his general.


    Yehaoxuan nodded in admiration. The injury on the big man''s hand was caused by the internal breathing of an expert. Even if it could be cured, the process was very painful. The big man was able to talk and laugh. He was really a sweat.


    Yehaoxuan pressed his hand a few times and said, "it''s OK. You can move around and have a look."


    The big man moved a few times and felt quite good. He extended his thumb to yehaoxuan: "my little brother is an expert. The people who hurt me have unusual skills. Ordinary people can''t cure it."


    "Just know some superficial internal power." As yehaoxuan said, he grabbed the other arm of the big man, pulled it again, and then twisted it. The clothes on the other arm of the big man were exploding.


    The man moved his hands a few times, then laughed and said, "it''s really cool, little brother. Thank you. How much is it?"


    "As I said, you are the first guest to come. You don''t need any money."


    "That''s no good. The people who hurt me are not ordinary people. They involve some gratitude and resentment. It doesn''t matter to you to charge some money." The big man said and threw out some big bills.


    "Well, don''t use force on this hand for three days. It will be all right after three days." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The man nodded and said, "what''s your last name, brother?"


    "My surname is ye. I am a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, Dr. ye, I cover these streets. If there is any trouble in the future, you can tell me the name of big black brother." The big man smiled brightly.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The big black man was pretty good. Unexpectedly, he was a black man. He nodded and said, "I am in a legitimate business. No one will come to trouble, but thank you."


    "You will always meet people who are not open-minded. Let''s go. Thank you for today''s business." Big black nodded, then turned and left.


    "Big black, it''s like my name."


    The sunspot floated out of a copper coin again. Since he came to the capital, yehaoxuan hasn''t let him speed the car. Even if he saw a motorcycle from the street, he couldn''t help looking at it.


    "You have a lot in common. For example, you are a military ruffian, he is a ruffian, and both are black. The difference is that one is a man, and the other is a ghost." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The sunspot rolled his eyes, then turned into a cloud of smoke and condensed into a middle finger.


    Yehaoxuan looked around carefully and found that there was nothing to be improved. He nodded with satisfaction and was about to lock the door and leave. Now he didn''t have time to run the hospital for the time being. When he calmed down, he said it was the foundation of his foothold in the capital.


    Just as he was about to close the door, there came a few angry young thugs at the door. They had dyed yellow or red hair and wore several earrings made of pure aluminum. What''s more, they wore a nose ring the size of a walnut.


    "Sorry, the hospital hasn''t opened. If you see a doctor, go somewhere else." Yehaoxuan takes the key and wants to lock the door.


    "Who came to see a doctor? You are so damn sick." The little gangster with a nose ring compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan.


    "What are you doing here?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Why not? I can''t pass by. Boy, you cursed me just now. What do you think I should do?"


    The nose ring son stabbed to sit on a table and looked at ye haoxuan provocatively. The other thugs took a few steps forward, vaguely surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle, and looked at ye haoxuan one by one.


    "For money?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Money? What the fuck do you think of me? I always regard money as dirt. Boy, you are insulting my personality." The nose ring pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Boy, you''re new here. You don''t know that this area belongs to brother steel nose. You don''t visit the wharf here? Do you still want to open your shop?" Cried a little gangster.


    "Of course I do. Let''s talk. How much is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You just cursed me, and then insulted my personality that regards money as dirt. Just take it..."


    "100000..." yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "Onehundredthousand?"

 Chapter 442

    Rhinoceros and his younger brother looked sluggish. For a moment, they suspected that they had heard wrong. 100000 yuan, not 10 yuan. They just wanted to intimidate ye haoxuan and get some protection money by the way. Unexpectedly, the boy was so successful that he could make a killing of 100000 yuan.


    "Less? Then 200000." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Dude, you''re good at it..."


    Several people''s Adam''s Apple moved up and down, and they felt thirsty. These little thugs usually extort money. At most, they are making thousands of flowers. Where have you seen so much money?


    "Well, just 200000 yuan. Take 200000 yuan. You curse me and insult my personality. That''s all."


    The nose ring felt his heart beating.


    "Well, take the money, check? Cash? Or card? I want everything. Come on." Yehaoxuan pulled a POS machine and laughed.


    A few punks were stunned. Only then did they know that this guy was deliberately playing with himself.


    The nose ring boy was so angry that he broke the table, pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "are you tired of living? Do you want our brothers to help you loosen your bones, ah..."


    Before he finished, ye haoxuan had grasped his fingers and made a slight bend, a click, and a finger of the nose ring had shrugged down.


    "My hand, my finger is broken..." the nose ring let out a terrible scream.


    "Sorry, I am a bit obsessive-compulsive. When I see someone pointing at me, I can''t help breaking his fingers. I remember breaking five fingers of a person a few days ago." Yehaoxuan smiled, looking harmless to humans and animals.


    "Go and call someone to smash the shop. Inform the boss. Go, go." The nose ring boy yelled as he screamed.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go right away. Damn it, you''re dead. Our boss will kill you..."


    A small gangster turned and ran out, lit a firework and threw it into the air. There was a loud noise in the air.


    Yehaoxuan is neither laughing nor crying. This is very similar to the scene of summoning the axe gang in Stephen Chow''s'' Kung Fu ''. The little gangster almost said "an arrow through the clouds, thousands of troops to meet".


    "Wait, don''t leave. Dare to provoke our ax gang. You''ll be chopped into meat sauce." The little gangster let out his arrow and felt a little confident.


    "NIMA, is it really called the ax Gang? You''ve seen too many movies." Yehaoxuan looked sluggish.


    After a while, a group of gangsters rushed here. The first one was an acquaintance, Dahei, who had just been connected by yehaoxuan.


    "Big black brother, this guy didn''t pay the protection fee and broke my finger. You must help me teach him a lesson." The nose ring boy endured the pain and ran to big black.


    "Teach me a lesson. Teach your sister a lesson. This is my benefactor. Don''t you even dare to blackmail my benefactor?"


    Big black was so angry that he slapped the guy in front of him to one side, and then went up to kick him. "You''re the only one who doesn''t get up to speed. Our ax Gang doesn''t really mix with black people, but unites the weak to protect themselves. You''re so crazy that you want to catch the wrong people all day and see if I don''t kill you."


    "Brother Dahei, I dare not. I really dare not. Please forgive me. I promise this is the last time."


    The nose ring boy and some young thugs were silly. They didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was their boss''s lifesaver.


    "You guys, go over there and apologize to doctor Ye. Be honest. If you don''t, I won''t skin you." Big black kicked the little thugs who had come with nose ring one by one.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Several young thugs ran to yehaoxuan honestly, and then bent down deeply. Their attitude was really sincere.


    "Forget it." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "No thanks yet?" Big black eyes stared.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. Thank you." Several young thugs quickly bowed and bowed back.


    "Get out of here. Your father and his family are all moving bricks at the construction site. What are you not doing well to learn from the underworld? I tell you, if you don''t study hard, you will definitely take over your father''s class in the future and move bricks at the construction site all your life." Big black yelled at several young thugs.


    "Brother Dahei, we dare not, we dare not, after we move this week, we will go back to study well..."


    Several gangsters were sad and ran away one by one.


    "Doctor ye, I''m sorry. I haven''t told my younger brothers yet. As a result, these bastards came to make trouble." Big black grinned and looked very simple and honest. However, Ren yehaoxuan would not associate him with the underworld.


    "It''s OK, but I don''t think you look like the underworld. Can you tell me what''s going on?" Yehaoxuan said with great interest.


    "Well, what kind of underworld are we? We''re just a group of migrant workers gathered together. I''m just a contractor. Because there are often real estate owners who owe wages here, we pretend to be underworld and ask for money. This is a scare." Big black smiled awkwardly.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded.


    "Yes, I''m not the stuff to join the underworld. Sometimes we intimidate the boss so that they don''t dare to pay back. Sometimes we ask for money to help other foremen. It''s not easy outside. Shit, those unscrupulous bosses don''t say they owe money. Sometimes they find real underworld people to cut us. My hands were hurt by a boss''s bodyguard the last time they asked for money."


    Dahei said with some emotion.


    "The person who can afford to hire an expert of this level as a bodyguard must not be an ordinary person. He will fall into arrears with your wages?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    Because he found that the other side must be an internal expert, at least an ancient martial artist of Huang level. The person who can afford to hire Gu Wu as a bodyguard must not be an ordinary little boss, but definitely a big man. Will this big man still be in arrears with their wages?


    "It''s actually our fault this time. Damn it, it''s all those poor boys. What''s wrong with learning? They actually learn from gangsters and flirt with a woman. As a result, the woman''s bodyguards beat me up and tied me up. I went there to ask for someone, but their bodyguards beat me up like this." Big black said honestly.


    "Who is that woman?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. He always thought this was unusual. How could a woman who could afford to hire Huang Jie and guwu as bodyguards be molested by several gangsters?


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s beautiful. When I went to ask for someone, the bodyguard seemed to call her... Mrs. Long, yes, it''s Mrs. long." Big black thought for a while.


    "Lady Yipin, Phoenix and crane dance?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    In the capital, there is a woman who is called the myth of immortality, that is, lady Yipin''s Phoenix and Crane Dance. It is said that this woman should be at an ancient age, but she is well maintained. She is the same as a girl of 17 or 18 years old. Because her husband was a senior official with the surname of long before his death, some people call her lady long, or lady Yipin.


    The woman''s husband died decades ago, but with her husband''s accumulated contacts and her own extraordinary wisdom, she rose in the capital. When she mentioned her name, the upper class people in the capital were almost thunderous.


    One of the reasons why she is so famous is that she has an old myth. What she has is the resources in her hands and the wealth and contacts she has accumulated over the years. Therefore, even the huge business family Shao family should give her some credit.


    "Do you know her? I can tell you, that woman is so beautiful, but I don''t know why she appeared on a construction site in the north of the city." Big black said to himself.


    "She is a businessman. Her industries are spread all over the capital. It''s no surprise that some real estate companies." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But it''s not a real estate project. The construction site is just a temple, but I don''t know what kind of temple it is." Big Mafia.


    "It''s normal for rich people to do charity and worship Buddha." Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Yes, rich people just panic when they have more money." Sunspot nodded with sympathy, and then said with a smile, "Dr. ye, go to our place and have a meal. I have to thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, my hands would be useless in my life." The sunspot laughed.


    "Well, I''m fine anyway. I''ll go and bother you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t talk about nagging. Hehe, we can afford a meal." Big black smiled carelessly.


    "I used to be a soldier." Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "Yes, I am a retired special forces soldier. However, the troop number is confidential, so I can''t say." Big black said faintly.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck by the secrecy of the army''s serial number. Even the serial number of the elite special team Huang Shaohui had stayed in was published to the public. It was only possible that the grade of Dahei was the same as that of wangtiezhu.


    "Special forces? Why do you think of being a foreman?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Hey, I''m just a rude man. I didn''t like the style of some leaders when I changed jobs. I went up to beat him up and broke his whole body. Then I packed up and left to work as a contractor." Big black smiled casually.


    Yehaoxuan''s mouth twitched. Most of the people who have been transferred from the elite army are good units, such as Dahei, or at least the unit of a violent organization. How tough should the backstage be when he breaks the leader into a crushing fracture and leaves calmly.


    However, a straightforward person like Dahei is doomed to be unfit for the life of the unit. Maybe being a contractor can make him more free. It''s just a pity that such a talent should be a contractor.

 Chapter 443

    With his strength, it is not a problem to be a bodyguard in front of a boss with an annual salary of one million yuan. Now some bodyguards behind the boss are actually putting on airs. Those so-called specially trained, big black can beat dozens of them.


    Together with Dahei, yehaoxuan came to his so-called base camp, which is actually a temporary residence built up of dozens of large containers on an abandoned construction site.


    This scene reminded yehaoxuan of the garbage dump he had been to with Tang Bing in Qingyuan before.


    In a prosperous city, there is also a poor side. These people leave their hometown to make a living, do the dirtiest and most tiring work, and live the life of the lowest class. However, they are mocked as unqualified migrant workers. They have worked hard for a long time, and they are also owed wages by some unscrupulous bosses.


    Therefore, there are semi black and semi white people like Da Hei. They usually work honestly. If they dare to have a boss default on their wages, they will show their unknown side.


    In fact, they are the people who make the greatest contribution to the city.


    "Big black brother, come back."


    "Brother Big Black, there are guests coming?"


    "Brother Dahei, please hurry up my money."


    When all the people saw Dahei, they all came up to say hello warmly. Dahei smiled simply and honestly, and then replied one by one.


    "His mother, there are guests. Make two good dishes and get two bottles of Erguotou."


    Big black led yehaoxuan to the front of a container. A woman was busy. Big black picked up a seven or eight year old boy doing his homework, threw him around a few times, and stabbed his son with his stubble.


    "Dad, you don''t shave." The little boy''s palm fell on the big black face and made a loud noise.


    Big black laughed and said, "you boy, it''s getting more and more painful to hit people. Call him uncle."


    "Hello, uncle." Cried the little boy solemnly.


    "Hey, good." Yehaoxuan responded with a smile.


    "Dahei, are there any guests?" The woman poked her head out of the container.


    "Yes, my lifesaver. He cured my hands." Big black smiled brightly.


    "Ah, if you hadn''t told me earlier, I''d better go and get some food."


    As soon as she heard that she was a lifesaver, the woman quickly wiped her hand on her apron and was about to walk out.


    "Sister in law, don''t bother. Just eat as you like. I''m also a poor man." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped her.


    "How can you do that? You are our big Hei''s lifesaver. How can you be wronged when you come here for the first time? Sit down first and I''ll be right back." The woman said and walked out quickly.


    "Come on, Dr. Ye. Go in and sit down. The house is simple." Big black smiled simply and honestly. No one would remember that one second ago, he was the boss of the aggressive ax gang.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked in. Although the home was small, it had everything, and it was very warm. It had the flavor of home. On a coal stove, a black earthen pot kept emitting white gas. Bursts of rice fragrance rushed towards him. The aroma was very natural and natural, just like a meal automatically generated by nature without manual processing.


    "Brother, what''s Stewed here? It smells delicious?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, the big pot dishes of our farm are things cooked with all kinds of ingredients. If you like them, you can eat more later." Big black laughed.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, he saw something like a white pony with a villain on it. The whole thing mixed with the whole body and gave off an invisible glow. Yehaoxuan saw it at once. It must be a rare genius treasure. His heart jumped wildly.


    "Well, I don''t know. Where did the woman pick up the radish, but it looks strange." Big Mafia.


    "I picked it up on the road." Dahei''s son ran over and shouted.


    "What do you pick up at home?" Big black glared at his son, "what if it''s not clean?"


    "Don''t blame him. Maybe it''s a baby." Yehaoxuan took the thing and looked at it over and over in his hand.


    His heart leaped wildly, and a kind of uncontrollable joy surged from his heart. He had determined that this thing was the legendary Zhima, a rare genius treasure, full of spirituality, which could be said to be a kind of spirit.


    Most people can''t see this thing. Even if they see it, they probably can''t catch it. Yehaoxuan turned over and looked carefully. He saw a red spot on Zhima''s back. It was obviously artificial. It may be that an expert was catching this thing. Zhima escaped after being attacked. When he ran half way, he was picked up by Dahei''s son.


    "What could this be worth?" Big black grinned.


    "Brother Dahei, you''d better not stay at home." Yehaoxuan suddenly said seriously.


    Dahei was not an ordinary person at all. He was so cold in his heart that he asked, "Dr. ye, what is this?"


    "Zhima, a kind of spirit, is very precious. If you want to live an ordinary life, it''s better not to be contaminated with it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." Big black nodded. He was not an ordinary person and had more things to contact than ordinary people. At the first point, yehaoxuan came to his senses. He smiled and said, "this thing is for you. Anyway, in our ordinary eyes, this is a rotten radish."


    "Well, I''ll give you the equivalent." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Equal value? Don''t be kidding. I was born poor. I can''t have money. If I have money, I will die quickly. Take this thing and thank you for saving my life." Sunspot shook his head.


    "Do you know how much it will cost?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. How could there be such a life style as being born poor?


    "Stop talking. It''s useless to put this thing in my hands. It can save people. So it''s more useful in your hands than in mine. Don''t mention money. If I really want money, take it. It''s a chance if you meet it." Big black said seriously.


    Seeing his resolute attitude, yehaoxuan nodded and put it away. It was really useful in his hands.


    After chatting with Dahei for a while, his wife came back and got some pickled vegetables and two bottles of Baijiu. Ye haoxuan and Dahei had a drink with each other.


    Da Hei''s drinking is bold and unconstrained. Once his mouth touches the bottle, most of the bottle of wine will go down. Because he drinks too fast, his wife will look at him for a while. "There are still guests at home, so you can''t drink slowly. What a shame?"


    Big Hei hehe smiled and said nothing. The couple were happy and had a good life. Ye haoxuan suddenly envied their life. He suddenly thought, if one day he had enough of the urban life, would he be able to live an ordinary life with Zhongmei?


    At this moment, a migrant worker hurried over and shouted, "brother Dahei, it''s bad. Those people are driving us away again."


    "Damn it, I won''t let people live in peace after eating. I''ll teach them a lesson." Big black was so angry that he threw the bottle in his hand and ran out with the man.


    Yehaoxuan said hello to his wife, and then ran to her.


    Hundreds of families live in this abandoned construction site, some in containers, and some in plastic houses built in abandoned buildings. They roared at the top of their voices, "we''ve all come out. We have work to do."


    With his roar, hundreds of people nearby rushed out with kitchen knives and hurried to the outside of the building with big black.


    The abandoned building has been taken over by a developer, but the specific contract has not been negotiated, but the developer has come here to rush people.


    Outside the building, I saw a line of black cars parked there. The first one was a middle-aged man with a big belly. He wore Phnom Penh glasses and looked gentle. He was not fat, but the big belly was surprisingly big, so he looked a little deformed.


    "Gou Laowu, you are so damn. Can you stop? As long as your contract is really signed, we will move away immediately." Big black shouted at the middle-aged man with open eyes.


    "Let me tell you something. I have taken over the project. After I have taken over the project, the construction will begin immediately, so you people should move away quickly to avoid delaying our project progress." Gou Laowu helped Fu Jinsi in front of him and said proudly.


    "You''re paralyzed. You owe us hundreds of thousands of dollars in wages. You''re a ruthless guy. You just want to drive us away. Then you don''t have to give us your wages, right?" Big black big angry way.


    "So what? I tell you, be honest. I may give you a little money because you are as tired as a dead dog to help me build a house. If you are not honest, you won''t want to see one." Gou Laowu sneered.


    "NIMA, surnamed Gou, do you still have a conscience when you say this? We worked hard to help you build buildings and make money. In the end, your conscience was eaten by the dog when you were like us?"


    "Cut him down. Don''t talk nonsense with him. Cut him down. I won''t be paid. I''ll kill his evil boss at all costs."


    "Yes, cut him down."


    "Cut him down."


    What Gou Laowu said just now has aroused the group''s anger. Nearly 100 people waved their kitchen knives and shouted to cut Gou Laowu.


    Gou Laowu was startled. He quickly hid behind the little gangster he had brought and shouted, "this is against the law. This building can''t live. I''ll call the police right away and let the police drive you away."


    The big black hand waved, and everyone calmed down. Big black stared at Lao Tzu Gou and shouted, "I don''t want to make things big. All the people living here are poor people. Your houses in the capital are too expensive for us to live in. If you still have a little conscience, go and leave us a way to live. After your contract is signed, we will move out of here."

 Chapter 444

    "Don''t even think about it. This building is already mine. You''re illegally occupying land here. Either go or I''ll call the police immediately." Gou Laowu threatened.


    "Is the real estate yours? Take the contract you signed and the relevant procedures. If you can''t take it out, get out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, take out the formalities and let us have a look."


    "Who are you?" Lao Tzu Gou glanced sideways at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Doctor? The capital has really changed. When will doctors be qualified to talk to me?" Gou Laowu proudly said, "like these migrant workers, you are cheap. I told you to leave, so you should get out of here immediately."


    "Cheap life? Really?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. He suddenly rushed into the crowd, grabbed Gou Laowu''s collar, dragged him to the migrant workers'' side, and trampled him underfoot.


    Yehaoxuan moved so fast that the thugs brought by Gou Laowu didn''t react until yehaoxuan stepped on his belly and Gou Laowu screamed out. These thugs found that their boss had been captured by yehaoxuan.


    "Let go of our boss."


    "There''s someone on our boss. If you dare to hurt our boss, you''ll be in jail."


    "Shut up."


    Yehaoxuan paused on his right foot, and the corner of Gou Laowu''s mouth burst into bleeding flowers. He was painfully lying on the ground, like a dead dog. The little gangsters immediately shut up and dared not speak.


    "These people are the people at the bottom. Is it necessary to quarrel with them?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Your mother..."


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan kicked him to the side of his thigh again. Gou Laowu gave a loud cry and broke out in a cold sweat holding his thigh.


    "The next step is not so accurate. My next step will directly step on your vital point." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    This boy, who is in arrears with his salary, is like an old man. If he was in Qingyuan, ye haoxuan could kill him directly.


    Old Gou was trembling and dared not speak.


    "Either you bring the contract of the real estate, or you go away. And, before you go away, you pay the wages of these people." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t think..." Gou said, gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s no use. This boy is an Iron Rooster." Big black shook his head.


    "Really? Then you go." Yehaoxuan suddenly loosened his feet.


    Everyone was stunned. They had to teach the boy a lesson. At least one person kicked him out of anger. Why did yehaoxuan let him go so easily?


    "You''re smart enough. I tell you, I have someone on my staff. I''ve written down your moves." Gou Laowu compared his middle finger to yehaoxuan, and then hobbled away.


    "Let''s go. If you go, I promise you won''t lift it. You won''t be cured in your life." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Gou Laowu''s body trembled and was stunned on the spot. He angrily said, "what did you say?"


    "The medicine you took is useless. If you want to cure Buju and have a son, you have to ask me. I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Gou Laowu''s face was cloudy and uncertain.


    "If you guessed right, you were born in a poor family. Once you were injured at work, so you didn''t give it up. Do you want a son?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I miss you in my dreams."


    Yehaoxuan''s words poked Gou Laowu''s heart, and he almost didn''t cry on the spot.


    He used to be a labor contractor, but he didn''t work because of an industrial injury. Now he is nearly 50 years old and doesn''t even have half a son. With his death, all his savings from years of struggle will be cheaper than the demon he kept.


    "Can you cure it?" Gou Laowu asked cautiously. He had seen many doctors and taken a lot of medicine over the years, but his failure to do so had no effect. Yehaoxuan could tell where his symptoms were. He had an intuition that this young man must not be a simple person.


    "Of course, it can be cured, and the effect can be achieved on the spot." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan took out two gold needles.


    "If it is cured, I can give you as much money as you want." Gou Laowu said excitedly.


    "No, I don''t need to. Just give them a way to live and pay their wages. I won''t take any money." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cure me, and I''ll double them." Gou Laowu said gnashing his teeth.


    "That''s good."


    Yehaoxuan walked up to the man and let him relax. Then the golden light flashed in his hand. Several golden needles had already pierced several acupoints on Gou Laowu.


    Yehaoxuan started at such a fast speed that no one could even see how he dropped the needle. As soon as he stopped, he brushed his right hand and passed a trace of Qi from the silver needle.


    Yehaoxuan now has the second level of his mighty Qi. He uses gold needles to cure his inaction. He is really killing chickens with an ox knife.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s needle was closed, Gou Laowu felt the hot air running through his body. He tried to think of some pictures that were not suitable for children, but he really felt it.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine?" Gou Laowu was excited to cry. For many years, he had dreamed of this day, but when it came, he was excited and incoherent.


    "If you take this medicine for a week, it will be completely cured." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you..." Gou Laowu reached for the prescription.


    "Where''s the money." Yehaoxuan closed his hand.


    "Send someone to the bank to withdraw money, 600000, quick..." old Gou ordered one of his men.


    "No, we just want what we deserve. If you have more money, go and give it back to you." Big black shouted.


    Gou Laowu didn''t have time to pay attention to him now. He grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm excitedly and said, "miracle doctor, tell me, how can I have a son?"


    "If you have more yin virtues, you will certainly achieve what you want." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yin virtue, what is Yin virtue?" Old Gou was stunned.


    "It''s your virtue of doing good deeds at ordinary times, but I don''t think you have any evil virtue. Think about how much dirty money you have made over the years, and make up for it quickly. Otherwise, you will really lose your children and grandchildren in your life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Miracle doctor, you, what you said is true?" Gou Laowu stammered.


    "Of course it''s true. People are doing it, and the sky is watching. You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later." Yehaoxuan said.


    Gou wuleng was like a bolt from the blue on the spot. Over the years, for money, he has resorted to all means, defaulting on his wages. God knows how many unconscionable things he has done? Now it''s time for retribution.


    The matter was quickly resolved. Mr. Gou happily married Dahei with his salary, then made a sincere apology, and asked ye haoxuan for some questions about immorality. Ye haoxuan half lied and half threatened to tell him a big truth. Although this guy was half convinced, he must not dare to default on the workers'' wages in the future.


    "Dr. ye, thank you. Mr. Gou used to be a foreman, but he made a fortune later. He is really an Iron Rooster. Ha ha, if it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know how much money we would get back." Big black smiled.


    "It''s a piece of cake, but this abandoned building may be sold out. Where will you go in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The houses in the capital are too expensive for these migrant workers to afford. Although they live here, they can save a lot of money in a year.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no master here. There''s a place for him. We''ll find a place. Who are we, the ax Gang? Who dares to bully us?" Big black grinned.


    Yehaoxuan writes bitterly. His axe gang doesn''t live up to its name. He just pretends to frighten people and beg for money. Sometimes people are really helpless.


    After saying goodbye to the Dahei group, yehaoxuan returns to her residence. In the evening, xiaohaimei rushes over from where she lives.


    "That old thing of the Xiao family can''t stand it anymore." A touch of sadness flashed across xiaohaimei''s face, and the past appeared in front of her.


    "Don''t think about the past." Ye haoxuan held her and said.


    Xiaohaimei nodded, wiped away the tears from her eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go. There''s an activity in the evening. Go and buy a dress with me."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and went out with her. Not far from the community, there was a top-level clothing city, which gathered the top ten famous brands in the world. Every piece of clothing was very valuable, especially the clothes designed by some famous artists.


    Xiaohaimei took yehaoxuan in her arm and came to the dress area. Behind the crystal display, there were all kinds of clothes.


    "Two, do you need a dress?"


    The quality of the shopping guide here is quite good. Although yehaoxuan is a bit shabby, the shopping guide doesn''t mean to look down on him. He still welcomes him with a smile.


    "Yes, help my girlfriend choose one." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your girlfriend is so beautiful. Look at this..."


    Miss shopping guide said this from her heart. Indeed, a beautiful woman like xiaohaimei is rare even in the bustling capital. She led them to a white dress.


    "This dress was designed by Italian designers, George Armani, and there are only a dozen sets in the world. The lady has a good temperament. It is the most suitable dress to match."


    "Well, try it."


    The dress looked really beautiful. Xiao Haimei''s eyes lit up slightly and she immediately took a fancy to it.


    "OK, just a moment, please."


    The shopping guide smiled, then turned and walked behind the crystal glass, took out the dress from the back, and led Xiao Haimei into the fitting room.


    A few minutes later, as soon as the door of the fitting room opened, xiaohaimei came from inside.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression was slightly stagnant, and the whole person was immediately attracted to the past. Even though he had known Xiao Haimei for a long time, his eyes still showed fanatical amazement.

 Chapter 445

    The first thing I saw was a white off shoulder dress with beautiful collarbone looming. The material of the dress was as white as transparent and slightly reflective, just like the wings of an angel, but not exposed at all. The hem of the skirt is curved from high to low, gracefully covered, revealing her long and white legs like jade. The corners of the skirt are full of diamonds, dotted with diamonds, like countless beautiful morning dew.


    For a while, yehaoxuan was stunned. Even the shopping guide lady on one side secretly said she was surprised. She has been a shopping guide here for a long time. She has met many rich ladies. However, it is rare to see such a temperament as Xiao Haimei. This dress is just the same as George specially made for her.


    "Why don''t you talk? Does it look good?" Xiaohaimei smiled, then turned around slightly in front of the mirror.


    "Good looking, great looking, that''s all." Yehaoxuan exclaimed.


    "Well, please swipe your card here. Our store manager said that as long as you meet the right person, you can get a 20% discount on this dress. The total amount of 80% discount on this dress is 800, 000. Would you like to swipe your card?"


    Although the professional quality is good, the shopping guide is still worried that ye haoxuan can''t afford so much money. After all, ye haoxuan is a local vendor and doesn''t look like a rich man.


    Yehaoxuan was about to take out his bank card when a proud voice came: "wait, I want this dress."


    With this sound, a woman followed by two bodyguards came over. The woman''s beauty was not perfect. It could only be said that she was of medium and high quality. However, she looked high and high. She didn''t even look at yehaoxuan, and went straight to Xiao Haimei''s heel.


    Seeing Xiao Haimei''s dusty temperament in this dress, a touch of jealousy flashed in the woman''s eyes. She said coldly, "take it off."


    "Why?" Xiaohaimei smiled, not angry.


    "Just because I like this dress, just because my brother is Tang Yi and I am Tang Rui." The woman smiled coldly, and when she mentioned her name, she had a kind of pride that was above all else.


    "Tang Rui of the Tang family in the capital, the younger sister of Zhizi Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    As for the capital, several people have to mention that the capital has three sons: talented, intelligent and wise. Xuehongyun, his rival in love, ranks first. He is known as the capital''s first talented man with outstanding ability and is the leader of the fourth generation of the Xue family.


    The second is Zhizi, Tang Yi, the elder brother of the woman in front of him. He is recognized as a talent of the third generation of the Tang family. The third is yangruiming of the Yang family. Since the old man died of illness, Yang Jian, the leader of the third generation, is disabled and almost has no successors. Fortunately, there is a yangruiming in the fourth generation, who is trying to drive the Yang family crazy.


    These three people are known as the three talents in the capital. They are famous in the capital and are the best of the younger generation.


    "You have some insight." Tang Rui glanced at yehaoxuan and felt surprised.


    Yehaoxuan looks like a stuffed bun, but he can hear of Zhizi''s stuffed bun, which is different from ordinary stuffed buns.


    In a few words, yehaoxuan immediately had an aversion to this woman. This woman was too self righteous. She was a headstrong and jealous woman.


    He said lightly, "who hasn''t heard of Tang Yi in the capital, but does he have a sister? Forgive me for being ignorant."


    "Are you trying again?" Tang Rui glanced at yehaoxuan with a cold face. In the capital, no one dared to speak to her like this in front of her face.


    "Forgive my ignorance, who is Tang Yi?" Xiaohaimei added with a smile.


    "Strip off your clothes and throw them into the street." Tang''s heart''s face was colder. She pointed her hand, and the two men behind her immediately walked to xiaohaimei.


    "You are trying to move forward." Yehaoxuan''s look changed, and a huge breath burst out of him.


    Yehaoxuan''s noble Qi reached the third level, and he was already an expert of the Yellow level. Although the two bodyguards were not comparable to ordinary bodyguards, they were not good enough to see him. As soon as their faces changed, yehaoxuan gave them a feeling of extreme danger. They stopped their steps and stood in front of Tang Rui.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Stripped the woman of all her clothes and threw her into the street." Tang Rui shouted.


    "Miss, this is a master." A bodyguard said cautiously.


    Tang Rui''s face was a little stunned and angrily said: "useless things, back away."


    "But miss..."


    "Back off, I don''t believe there are people in the capital who dare to hurt Tang Rui." Tang Rui proudly glanced at yehaoxuan. Her eyes were like looking at a mole ant.


    "We''ll take this dress. Wrap it for me." Xiaohaimei smiled and turned to walk to the fitting room.


    "Don''t take it off. Just wear it like this. It looks good. It looks like an angel." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Cluck, OK, just wear it." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Ask her to take off this dress right away. I want it." Tang Rui turned around and gave the shopping guide a cold look.


    "But, Miss Tang, this young lady arrived first." The shopping guide hesitated and said.


    Her clothing area is high-end clothing, so she knows more than ordinary people. The Tang family in the capital is destined to be the existence she looks up to, but their store has its own principles, which is the reason for her hesitation.


    "So what? Do you think this buns can afford this dress?" Tang Rui points to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The woman thought she was a princess. She looked very proud. Do you really think you are a princess?


    "The password is six eights. Go and swipe it." Yehaoxuan throws out his bank card.


    Tang Rui was slightly shocked. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could really afford to buy it. The card that yehaoxuan took out was a bank gold card. Only when the general assets reached more than fivemillion yuan could she be qualified to hold this card. That is to say, yehaoxuan had at least fivemillion yuan.


    "OK." The shopping guide breathed a sigh of relief. If only ye haoxuan could afford it, she would go to the counter as soon as she took the card.


    "Stop, the one with the highest price will get it. The original price of this dress is onemillion, right? I''ll pay twomillion." Tang Rui also threw out a gold card.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Is this woman endless? He said lightly, "I''ll give you threemillion yuan."


    "Fivemillion." Tang Rui continues to raise the price.


    It''s not that she has to wear this dress, but that it is so beautiful on xiaohaimei. She is jealous. Even if she doesn''t wear it, she doesn''t want xiaohaimei to wear it.


    So she is a pure psychopath.


    "Sixmillion." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You two, what can we discuss? Miss Tang, there are better clothes here. Why don''t you go and have a look?" The shopping guide is a little flustered. The guests who come here for consumption are not ordinary people. She can''t afford to offend them.


    "Miss Ben wants this one. Don''t you understand?" Tang Rui threw the shopping guide a slap in the face.


    The shopping guide gave an exclamation, and her eyes were full of gold stars. Her eyes were red, and she kept back her tears.


    "No matter how much you pay today, I''ll pay twice as much as you. I''ll order this dress." Tang Rui sneered.


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei smiled. She turned around and dialed the phone. "Linlin, pull three hundred million dollars from my company account. Yes, now."


    After hanging up the phone, xiaohaimei glanced at Tang Rui with a smile, and took advantage of the situation to hold ye haoxuan. Since this woman wants to play, then play with her. Does she really think she is the richest person?


    "Bravado. Have you ever seen a ten million yuan? It''s still three hundred million yuan?" Tang Rui sneered, showing a look of disdain in her eyes.


    In less than five minutes, xiaohaimei''s cell phone rang. It was a bank message. She smiled and said, "I''m offering 300 million yuan. According to the price you said, it''s 600 million yuan. Well, if you can get 600 million yuan now, this dress will be yours."


    The shopping guide brought over a POS machine. Xiaohaimei brushed the machine, entered the password and displayed the remaining customers. The shopping guide took it to Tang Rui and motioned for her to see it.


    Tang Rui glanced at the balance on the POS machine and saw that it clearly showed three hundred million yuan. Her face changed dramatically. She didn''t expect that xiaohaimei could really come up with three hundred million yuan.


    Although the Tang family is a second-rate aristocratic family in the capital, she is not short of money, but she can accept tens of millions of yuan. The amount of more than 100 million yuan is beyond her ability. She is just a rich family and has no own industry. How can she compare with xiaohaimei?


    "Miss Tang, do you want to double the price?"


    The shopping guide was so happy that she felt like drinking a glass of iced sprite on a hot day. This self righteous woman, once she came out, looked like she was pulling from the top, and even hit people. Now the two guests slapped her in the face.


    "Your shop is owned by Shaw. I have a platinum card here. I enjoy the right of first refusal, and you have to give me a 30% discount." Tang Rui''s face changed and she immediately changed the subject.


    "Some people are full of words. When they talk, they are not afraid of the wind. Do they flash their tongue? Giggle." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    Tang Rui''s face was so fierce that she wanted to go up and tear xiaohaimei''s angel face, but she still resisted. If she really started, her two bodyguards would not be enough for yehaoxuan.


    "Do you have this rule, Shao?" Tang Rui snapped.


    The shopping guide looked stunned, then nodded helplessly and said, "yes, it''s a rule."


    "Then don''t let the woman take off her clothes." Tang Rui screamed.


    "I''m sorry, miss. We do have such rules." The shopping guide turned helplessly.


    "Is it a membership card? Shao''s? The card of Imperial Palace is common here." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Shaw''s membership card is universal." The shopping guide nodded.


    "Well, this is my supreme card. You should not only sell it to me first, but also don''t seem to charge any money." Yehaoxuan took out the card shaoqingying gave him.

 Chapter 446

    The shopping guide was slightly surprised. She took the card and confirmed it. She quickly returned and bowed: "I''m sorry, you are Mr. Shao''s distinguished guest. I apologize to you."


    Yehaoxuan put away the card and said with a smile, "can we go now?"


    "Of course, this card is free of charge in all Shao''s industries." The shopping guide nodded.


    Xiaohaimei pulls up yehaoxuan and leaves the clothing city with yehaoxuan.


    Tang Rui''s face was red and white. She stamped her foot heavily and left with her bodyguard.


    "This woman is not an ordinary person. She has made enemies today." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "So what? It''s just a Tang family. She''s just bullying people in the name of the Tang family and her brother. Can we just let her do this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "of course not. Hey, it''s still early to start the activity. Do you want me to walk around the street in this dress?"


    Now it''s just getting dark. Xiaohaimei''s dress is very eye-catching. In a plain white dress, she is almost an angel from the sky. I don''t know how many men have attracted her.


    What is more exaggerated is that a man just stared at xiaohaimei and accidentally bumped into a telephone pole on the side of the road.


    "Ha ha, go back first. You will cause a car accident." Yehaoxuan called a taxi.


    At 9:00 p.m., the two of them appeared in the club of emperor Jing palace. The party was held in the private room on the top floor. Some famous nobles in the capital would come to attend. On the one hand, you can get something unexpected here. On the other hand, it is also the best place for lonely men and women to communicate.


    The top-level box on the top floor of the Imperial Palace has a huge space, enough to cover half of the football field. When the two people came, there were already a lot of well-dressed upper class people gathered here, and even waiters in neat clothes, carrying all kinds of precious wine, shuttled among the crowd.


    As soon as xiaohaimei came on the stage, she attracted the eyes of 80% of the men in the field. It has to be said that she was very beautiful in this evening dress with her temperament. She was charming but not vulgar. On the contrary, she was free and easy.


    The next second, the men''s eyes fell on yehaoxuan. Their thoughts were almost the same. Such a beautiful woman had found such a man. It was really flowers on cow dung.


    "Go and hunt your own target. Cluck, I can make you romantic tonight." Xiaohaimei bit ye haoxuan''s ear, then turned and left.


    As soon as xiaohaimei and yehaoxuan separated, several men rushed up to hand over their business cards.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and smiled bitterly. It was more painful for him to come to such an occasion than to kill him. He loosened the tie on his collar, and then carried a tray of red wine. For the first time in his life, he was so formal that he was not used to it. As he walked, he looked around for four weeks.


    Most of the people who attended this party were celebrities in the capital, but most of them didn''t know yehaoxuan who had just come to the capital.


    "Are you here?"


    A voice of surprise and anger came from behind yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a woman in a red evening dress staring at her angrily. The woman was Tang Rui who had just had a little conflict.


    It''s really a narrow road. This is the first idea in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    "All the people who come here are high-class people. What are you? At best, you are an upstart. This is the Imperial Palace and a high-end club. When can even upstart people come here to spend money?" Tang Rui sneered.


    "Seriously, with your quality, I really can''t connect you with the upper class." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Now, get out, now."


    Tang Rui screamed and raised her voice eight degrees. Here, she is not afraid of Ye haoxuan. People around her are energetic people who can kill ye haoxuan every minute. Therefore, her voice was raised and she deliberately made ye haoxuan look ugly.


    Sure enough, the people around her immediately gathered around her, looked at yehaoxuan curiously, and pointed at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s face showed a trace of anger. This woman is really shameless. Who does she think she is? Princess? queen? Since giving face is shameless, there is no need to be polite to her.


    "Do you have the the final say here?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "Of course, I the final say here. All the people who come here are people of status, not just any upstart."


    In fact, is yehaoxuan a nouveau riche? Tang Rui knows that people who can hold Shao''s supreme membership card are not simple people? It''s just that she can''t swallow the tone of the clothing city. In addition, she has never heard of yehaoxuan, so she deliberately pretends to be yehaoxuan ugly.


    "Are you the owner of the imperial palace? Or the host of this party?" Yehaoxuan responded faintly.


    "I......" Tang Rui was speechless when asked by yehaoxuan.


    "To tell the truth, I''ve heard of Zhizi, but I haven''t heard that he has a sister. I was thinking that his sister must be very qualified with Tang Yi''s great fame. How come the more I see you, the more I can''t catch up with Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan continues.


    "Who do you say has no quality?" Tang Rui''s face sank.


    "You''re talking to me. Of course, I mean you have no quality. Do you have it? Do you have it? You have a flat face, a big face and a small butt. You look like a real Kraft. Your chin has been adjusted, and your chest has been stuffed with silicone. It''s still so small. I doubt you were a man before you stuffed it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The onlookers couldn''t help laughing. Yehaoxuan''s eyes were really poisonous. Although the woman was said to be good-looking and good-built, the big place was not big, and the small place was not small. However, everyone knew each other, so they wouldn''t comment. How could she speak out like yehaoxuan.


    "You, what did you say?" Tang Rui looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. Her lungs were almost blown up by yehaoxuan. Can you not say it so plainly? Do you dare to be subtle? Everyone is a respectable person. You will lose face, OK.


    "Am I wrong? Dare you say you haven''t done it? Oh, I forgot to tell you. I''m a doctor. You can tell at a glance whether you have done it or not. Fortunately, only two have been done." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You bastard..." Tang Rui broke out instantly. She screamed, "come on, come on."


    The party was attended by high-class people, so the security was not careless at all. After Tang Rui called it, several bodyguards wearing earwatches rushed over and the first one said to Tang Rui, "Miss Tang, what''s the matter?"


    "Throw this man out. He just sneaks in. How do you do things? How do you let such a low-quality person sneak in?" Tang Rui shouted tremblingly.


    What yehaoxuan said just now was too destructive. Tang Rui had never heard such vicious words since she was a child. It would be ok if two people were angry. But to her horror, yehaoxuan said exactly the same thing. She did straighten her face, and it was the chin and chest.


    Generally speaking, people have a lot of complaints about cosmetic surgery. Yehaoxuan said it face to face, which made Tang Rui almost burst her lungs.


    The bodyguards'' faces are a little ugly. Tang Yi''s words are a little ugly. They are professional and retired from the special forces. If they can''t do this little thing well, what does their boss spend millions a year inviting them?


    "Please show me your invitation card, sir."


    However, this face should be given to her. After all, she is from the Tang family. She has no brains, but she has a brother with brains.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan took out an invitation from his pocket. It was a serious invitation. Xiaohaimei helped him ask for it from his friends. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come in so easily.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye."


    The bodyguard returned the invitation to yehaoxuan, then turned around and said, "Miss Tang, this gentleman has an invitation. I think you''ve made a mistake. We still have a lot of guests to receive. If you''re OK, I''ll excuse you."


    With a wave of the bodyguard, a group of people left in a hurry. The words of the bodyguard captain almost made Tang Rui angry.


    "Miss Tang, we''ve been having a bad time before, so I don''t want to be unhappy. I won''t accompany you if I have nothing to do." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and turned to leave.


    "You stop." Tang Rui said sternly.


    "What else can I do for you, Miss Tang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Apologize to me. If you don''t apologize, I don''t care who you are. I promise you won''t leave the Imperial Palace tonight." Tang Rui is angry. This time, she is really angry. She was scolded by yehaoxuan. If she doesn''t find a place, how can she get involved in the capital circle in the future?


    "I said you were sick." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying.


    "You are sick. Do you apologize?" Tang Rui screamed.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you don''t apologize, I''m sorry. You''ll die ugly." As a man''s voice came, a man in his thirties came over. He was dressed in formal clothes and looked very energetic.


    "Brother, he bullied me." Tang Rui''s eyes are red.


    "Are you Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man in surprise.


    "Yes, you''ve heard of me, too?" Tang Yi nodded. Although he looked as usual, the sense of superiority from his bones made people feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it, but it''s my first time to see it. Do you have any advice?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Apologize to my sister." Tang Yi said lightly.


    "Why?"


    "Just because she is my sister, just because I am Tang Yi." Tang Yi glanced at yehaoxuan coldly.

 Chapter 447

    "That''s it? Sorry, I''m afraid I''ll disappoint you. I''m reasonable. If it''s my fault, I''ll apologize." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly.


    "There is no reason for this place in the capital. If you can''t satisfy my sister today, you won''t be leaving the imperial palace." Tang Yidao.


    "Your sister is ill. Are you also ill?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "Now it''s not as simple as apologizing. You have to kneel down to us." Tang Rui said with hate.


    "What I said is true. I am a doctor. If you don''t believe me, I can tell you about you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You are sick. Your whole family is sick." Tang Rui was almost mad.


    "You will feel dizzy when you are angry, and you will not be able to eat in the next few days. You have to go to the hospital to see a doctor. Moreover, you can''t see that other girls are more beautiful than you. When you see you, you will be jealous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You fart." Tang Rui couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, but she was a little guilty. What ye haoxuan said seemed to be reasonable. When she was angry, she would get dizzy, and she couldn''t eat until she went to the hospital for a few days. Moreover, she couldn''t see that others were more beautiful than her.


    "And you often have insomnia at night. You can''t sleep. It''s really a disease that needs treatment." Yehaoxuan continued in a serious way.


    "Have you had enough? You say I''m sick. What kind of disease am I?" Tang Rui said angrily. In fact, she expected ye haoxuan to say something, because her situation was really like this.


    "You like self abuse." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "You, you like self abuse." Tang Rui was shocked and scolded.


    "Answer me, your problem is serious." Yehaoxuan suddenly said seriously.


    Tang Rui was shocked by Ye haoxuan''s words. She nodded subconsciously and replied in a slightly inaudible voice, "yes..."


    As soon as the words were spoken, she suddenly woke up and hurriedly added, "no, you are talking nonsense."


    "You have just admitted it. Do you know why you are the cause?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "I have met a patient in the same situation as you before, but she is not as serious as you, and I have cured her. You can choose not to believe me, but I will tell you the cause. You can listen."


    "You said..."


    Tang Rui''s face was cloudy and sunny. She gritted her teeth to hear what yehaoxuan said, because yehaoxuan''s condition was very similar to her condition, which also worried her.


    "That''s because your desire is so strong that ordinary men can''t satisfy you at all. That''s why you can''t sleep at night. That''s why you are narrow-minded and angry for a few days. Moreover, it also leads to extreme distortion of your psychology, so you can''t see others as beautiful as you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The scene was instantly quiet. After a while, all the people understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words and laughed with a bang.


    "You, you..."


    Tang Rui''s head boomed. Her body shook a few times, and she almost fainted on the ground. Her face was very white. She couldn''t lift it at one breath, and almost carried her breath away.


    "Ruirui, how are you?" Tang Yi was shocked and hurriedly helped his sister.


    "Brother, brother, you killed him for me. You must kill him for me." Tang Rui stared with round eyes, almost wandering on the edge of the line of life and death.


    "Call an ambulance." Tang Yi holds his sister and shouts.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Come on, things are coming out. Who would have thought that this woman was really so careless.


    "I''m a doctor. Let me see." In the crowd, a middle-aged man came quickly. Behind him was liuzhengping, the grandson of liufuqing. The middle-aged man in front of him was liuyihe, the son of liufuqing.


    "Is that you?"


    Liuzhengping glanced at yehaoxuan and felt a little surprised, but then he gave a cold Snort and didn''t turn his head.


    "It''s Mr. Liu''s son and grandson. There should be no problem with this."


    "Old Liu? Which old Liu?"


    "Who else, of course, is the great power hand Liu paid off. Zhongnanhai imperial doctor, a family of traditional Chinese medicine."


    People talked about it. Tang Yi put Tang Rui down, glanced at yehaoxuan, and gave him a warning look, which meant that he would settle accounts with you later.


    "Dad, let me have artificial respiration."


    Liu Zhengping said with bright eyes that although Tang Rui is not so beautiful, she can be regarded as a beautiful woman, which makes Liu Zheng, who has always been a ruffian, swallow her mouth.


    "Her breathing is very stable, so she doesn''t need artificial respiration. Besides, you are Chinese medicine, and Chinese medicine also says artificial respiration. Do you want to take advantage of it under the guise of treating diseases?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Asshole, are you a doctor or am I a doctor?" Liuzhengping angrily said.


    "Sorry, I am also a doctor, and also a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No matter who you are, wake up my sister right away. If anyone dares to think carefully, I''ll make him look good." Tang Yi said faintly that his words had a trace of irresistible dignity, which made liuzhengping tremble in his heart, and he dared not say more nonsense.


    "Miss Tang is too excited, but it doesn''t matter. This is the qi invigorating and heart protecting pill produced by our herbal hall. Take it and it will take effect." Liu Yihe took out a porcelain vase and laughed.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Liu." Tang Yi arched his hands.


    "No problem. We are doctors. This is our duty." Liu Yihe laughed, then took out a pill the size of a soybean and was about to take it for Tang Rui. He was secretly happy and finally caught a chance to curry favor with the Tang family.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "What else do you want to do? I tell you, if my sister is OK, I can not pursue it. If my sister has any problems because of this, I will make you regret coming to this world." Tang Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Does your sister have chronic cardiac insufficiency?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, it is." Tang Yi was slightly stunned and surprised.


    Indeed, Tang Rui had symptoms of cardiac insufficiency since she was born. Her heart would stop beating for a while when she was ill. However, the doctor said that her heart function would gradually improve with age. Therefore, after the age of 10, her intermittent heart beat never occurred.


    But the question is, how did ye haoxuan know that his sister had this problem?


    "That''s it. Is she usually excitable? And when she is angry, she will feel her heartbeat slow?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, you''re right. What''s the matter with my sister?" Tang Yi was worried. He believed that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, he would never have understood his sister''s situation so clearly.


    "She is not suitable for taking this medicine. This medicine is the same as quick acting heart saving pills. Generally, it may be effective for patients with heart disease, but it will only aggravate the condition for people with congenital heart failure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where did you come from? Do you know that the qi invigorating and heart protecting pill of our herbal hall is an imperial medicine, which you can''t buy at ordinary times?" Liu Yihe sneered.


    "I didn''t deny the effect of this medicine. I just said that if your medicine is wrong, you can cure your head and your feet. You are also a doctor. You don''t understand this problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You fart, my father has got the true biography of my grandfather. How can there be anything wrong with the medicine? Don''t think you are invincible because you know some medical skills. I remember you. Last time you wanted to come to our hospital for trouble." Liuzhengping angrily said.


    "Boy, I have eaten more salt than rice. I have been a doctor for more than 20 years and have never been misdiagnosed." Liu Yihe sneered.


    "Everyone makes mistakes. Besides, her congenital heart failure is a hidden disease that ordinary people can''t see." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So you''re not a normal person?" Liuzhengping said sarcastically, "it''s amazing. I can''t even compare with my father because I have such a medical skill at such a young age."


    When several people were arguing, Tang Rui suddenly coughed violently and began to twitch.


    "Ruirui" surprised Tang.


    "Tang Shao, don''t delay. Let her take this medicine quickly. I promise with my father''s reputation that there will be no problem." Liu Yihe road.


    "If you let her take this medicine, it will not be effective, but will backfire. You should consider it." Yehaoxuan stares at Tang Yidao.


    "You''re farting. You''re saying Try it. We can''t buy it at ordinary times..."


    "Shut up." Tang Yi''s face was gloomy.


    He walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "what can you do about my sister?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the faces of the Lius and their sons immediately changed. Tang Yi''s words were tantamount to saying that he had tacitly accepted ye haoxuan''s medical skills and did not believe their herbal hall.


    "Of course, it can be cured at one time to ensure that it will not recur." Yehaoxuan took the gold needle out of his arms.


    "Tang Shao, do you really choose not to trust our herbal hall?" Liu Yihe said quietly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liu. What he said is very consistent with my sister''s situation, so I want him to try." Tang Yidao.


    "Hum, I didn''t expect that our Liu family''s medical skills would also be questioned. Can Liu Qianfu''s three words be inferior to this hairy boy?" Liuyihe said displeased.


    "Dr. Liu, you are too full of words. Don''t forget that you are just a doctor. Your father''s reputation does not mean that your medical skills must be excellent." Tang Yi''s face sank.


    Liu Yihe was stunned and stopped talking. He was used to being arrogant in the name of Liu Qingfu. He was always asked to give in wherever he went. He forgot his appearance for a moment. He forgot that the man in front of him was one of the three talents known as Zhizi, and behind him was the huge Tang family. Even if his old man was a royal doctor and had a lot of contacts, he could not afford to offend him.

 Chapter 448

    Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He had seen the medical ethics and character of the three generations of the Liu family. He took out the gold needle and squatted down.


    "You''d better wake up my sister. Otherwise, I promise you can''t leave the imperial palace." Tang Yi said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. As soon as he lifted his internal power, he lifted the needle in both hands and flew up and down. His hands turned into a shadow. Within a moment, dozens of gold needles stabbed into Tang Rui''s body. When yehaoxuan was doing the needle, he used internal breathing. The unique breath of Hao Ran Qi flowed into Tang Rui''s body along the gold needles. The tail of dozens of gold needles kept shaking.


    "Taiyi divine needle." Liu Yihe''s face changed dramatically.


    He had seen yehaoxuan''s needling technique, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind. At that moment, he quietly stepped aside and called his old man.


    After more than ten minutes, Tang Rui gave a sound and slowly woke up. Yehaoxuan said nothing, put away the golden needle and wiped it clean.


    "Ruirui, how do you feel?" Tang Yi asked nervously.


    "I, I feel good." Tang Rui saw that she was lying on the ground, and at least a dozen people nearby were watching her. She suddenly woke up and quickly stood up from the ground, exclaiming, "what happened just now?"


    "It''s all right. You were so excited just now." Tang Yi consoled him.


    "You bastard, I will kill you. I must kill you, brother. You will kill him for me." As soon as tangrui saw yehaoxuan, his face turned from sunny to cloudy.


    "If you go back to this prescription for a week, you will never get sick again." Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and gave it to Tang Yi.


    Tang Yi took the prescription without saying a word. He glanced at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "the merits and demerits are equal. I won''t care about what happened just now, but you should be careful in the future. If you dare to disrespect my sister, I won''t forgive you."


    "People don''t offend me, I don''t convict. If you want to be safe, you''d better take care of your sister first." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Brother, what is this? Why did you take his prescription? I don''t want it. I''m not ill." Tang Rui said angrily.


    "Rui Rui." Tang Yi stops his crazy sister. He knows that what yehaoxuan said is true. He knows the problems of his sister.


    Give ye haoxuan a warning look, and Tang Yi leaves with Tang Rui.


    The crowd just dispersed, but everyone seemed excited. This was an advanced party. It happened. Everyone was curious about ye haoxuan''s identity. He had such a deep medical skill and had the courage to challenge the people of the Tang family. He must not be a simple person.


    "It''s very lively. Why didn''t you go fishing for a Shuiling sister and go home for the night?" Xiaohaimei came over smiling.


    "It''s enough to have you. Where am I going to find a one night stand?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mei Mei, who is this?"


    A man behind xiaohaimei looked at the intimacy of the two men, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling slightly.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. This is my boyfriend, yehaoxuan." Xiaohaimei smiled and held ye haoxuan''s hand. Her slender waist was close to ye haoxuan. The man she saw was very jealous.


    "Mei Mei, who is this, your suitor? Why don''t you introduce it to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My name is Levi''s. I''m the boss of legendary entertainment."


    When he mentioned his identity, Li Weiqi felt that he was a little tall.


    "Is handed down entertainment the company that made the fork TV series?" Yehaoxuan looked surprised.


    "Yes, it''s us. We created the TV series, which refreshed the ratings of China and created many first-class stars." Levi said proudly.


    "I''ve heard so much about it." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    To be honest, he seldom watches TV. Even if he watches TV, he probably can''t remember which star is starring in it.


    "Mei Mei, you have a good temperament. If you are willing to come to our company, I promise that within six months, you will become a domestic first-class star and become popular in Asia. How about you? Are you interested?"


    Levi''s eyes made no secret of his amazement at Xiao Haimei. As the boss of an entertainment company, to be honest, the female stars he had secretly ruled were at least double-digit, but it was the first time he saw a woman like Xiao Hai who looked more and more interesting, which moved him very much.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. I only like doing business. I don''t have much interest in the entertainment industry." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    Reeves was a little stunned. No woman could resist the temptation to become a star, because it represented a high reputation and money. It was unexpected that Xiao Haimei would refuse so directly.


    "Mei Mei, do you really not consider it? Our company''s star making ability is really strong. I guarantee that with our company''s packaging, you will definitely be popular in Asia." Reeves said with great care.


    "I really don''t need it. If you really feel that I have this qualification, you might as well communicate with my boyfriend. Giggle, as long as he agrees, I''ll go with you." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Mei Mei, a beautiful woman like you..."


    "Are you finished? Does my woman need to appear in public?" Yehaoxuan said displeased.


    "You, what do you mean by that? Do you have the heart to look at the charming pearls and jade?" Reeves said angrily.


    "My girlfriend is mine. When did you call her so intimate? Did my girlfriend know you well? Did you call Mei Mei too? Don''t think I don''t know how many naughty intestines you have." Yehaoxuan shouted calmly.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Levi was stunned. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to fight back so quickly. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "Miss Xiao, I don''t know why you like such a vulgar person."


    "In your opinion, what kind of person can be worthy of me?" Xiaohaimei giggled.


    Xiaohaimei''s every move affected the heart of male Sheng te. Looking at her smiling like a flamboyant, Levi''s look was a little sluggish, and then said: "at least he is a successful person. I heard he is a doctor? Hehe, when will the doctor have such good fortune? With Miss Xiao''s beauty and temperament, at least he can be worthy of a successful person."


    "I think he''s just a bumpkin. Come to our company, Miss Xiao. I promise you will enjoy endless prosperity in the future. Following him will only make you a yellow faced woman." Levi''s disdained glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Pa......"


    Yehaoxuan raised his hand without any sign and slapped Levi''s face heavily.


    "You, you dare to hit people?"


    Reeves couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan started to fight in front of everyone.


    People in this circle are very proud. Even if they really hate to kill their father and take away their wife, they are smiling and friendly on the surface and secretly pinching to death. In short, they will not reveal these things on the surface.


    Even if he makes a few sarcastic remarks, you don''t have to hit people. Everyone has a lot of face. You hurt your face so much.


    "You dig into my corner in front of me. Who do you beat if I don''t beat you? Are you a bully? What would you do if I greeted your female in front of you?" Yehaoxuan stared at Levi''s with the same look as a fool.


    "How can you, a person of your quality, appear here? It is an insult to us who have status." Reeves shouted angrily.


    "Get over here right away and help me clean up a man."


    Reeves yelled at his bodyguard on the phone.


    People like him, of course, are accompanied by bodyguards when they go out. Although their bodyguards do not follow in, they are responsible for the safety of the employer. He roared at the walkie talkie, and his own personal bodyguards and bodyguards in charge of safety rushed over in a hurry.


    "Excuse me, sir, what''s the matter?"


    The captain of the bodyguard who rushed in once looked at yehaoxuan with a bad look. Is this guy finished? The last time he offended the Tang family, this time he offended Levi''s again. What is his identity? Why so confident to offend people one after another?


    "You should ask him about that." Yehaoxuan pointed to Levi''s angry face.


    "He started hitting people."


    Even if he brought his own bodyguard, Levi''s identity as the host of the party could not afford to offend him. Even if his own people were around, he did not dare to act rashly, although he wished to beat ye haoxuan into a cripple.


    "Is there such a thing?" Asked the bodyguard.


    "There is such a thing. Shouldn''t I show that he dug my corner in front of me?" Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Sir, this is a circle of high-class people. If you don''t fit in here, please go out now." The bodyguard still said politely.


    "I would like to ask, how can I be considered a high-class person? Aren''t they all people with two shoulders and one head? Is there any difference between me and them?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    All the people around are speechless. I feel I can''t communicate with this person.


    "Like this guy, who digs into my corner in front of me, is also considered a high-class person? A guy who looks dignified but is a man who steals women and prostitutes is also considered a high-class person?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You... Throw him out right away, right away."


    Reeves couldn''t help it. He pointed at yehaoxuan, and some of his bodyguards were about to start.


    "You''d better know your identity before you do it? This is where you can go wild?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "As an unidentified bastard, you are qualified to appear here and dare to act wild here. Why can''t I teach you a lesson here? I tell you, if you kneel down and kowtow to me today, I guarantee you won''t get out of 49 cities alive."


    "When can a theatrical leader give directions in such a place?" A long voice came.

 Chapter 449

    Reeves was furious. He was the boss of the entertainment company. The most taboo was this sentence. He turned and shouted: "what bastard said, stand up to me and see if I don''t throw you out together."


    "I said it. I''ll see how you throw me out."


    The visitor appeared in front of the crowd. He was a man and a woman. They were similar in appearance. It was not difficult to see that they were brothers and sisters.


    The man has an imposing manner. Although he is very young, he gives people a feeling of being in the top position for a long time, and his deep and charming eyes reveal an elusive feeling.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He knew the girl in front of him. It was the girl he saved on the plane when he came to the capital. Xue Tingyu.


    "It''s Xue Shao, a talented man."


    "Is that woman?"


    "Nonsense, why don''t you ask me? There are two golden flowers in the capital. This woman is Xue Dashao''s sister. Xue Tingyu is known as the most talented woman in the capital."


    "How beautiful, goddess."


    As soon as these two people appeared, they caused a sensation. The fourth generation of representatives of the Xue family since the old master''s generation are these two brothers and sisters. They are both amazing people. Who doesn''t know in the circle of the capital?


    "Xue, Xue Shao..."


    The cold sweat on Levi''s forehead suddenly flowed down. Just now he was angry and said something rude. He never thought that the visitor was the one he dared not offend. Even if he moved his fingers, he would have to get out of 49 cities tomorrow.


    "Who are you?" Xue listens to the rain and asks with a frown.


    "Go back to miss Xue. I''m Levi''s, the legendary entertainment. I''m a nobody. Miss Xue may not have heard of it." Reeves stammered.


    "I really haven''t heard of it." Xue listens to Yu shaking her head and doesn''t bother about this problem. Although her words hurt her face, Levi''s face dare not show any displeasure.


    "You said he was not qualified to be here?" Xue listens to the rain staring at him coldly.


    "This......" Levi''s heart suddenly burst. Does yehaoxuan have a friendship with Miss Xue? That''s right. Otherwise, as an outsider who has never appeared in the capital, how can he be confident to challenge the Tang family here?


    Thinking that he had offended a friend of the Xue family, Levi''s broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly bowed and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t know he was a friend of Miss Xue. I''m sorry. I should die. I should die."


    "He is not my friend." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    Levi''s face stagnated, and he didn''t understand what Xue Tingyu meant. No wonder that the first talented woman in the capital really had a different mind from others.


    "He is my Savior." Xue Tingyu added.


    Levi''s legs were so weak that he almost fell to the ground. The word "friend" is far more important than the word "help".


    What kind of existence does the Xue family have? He can''t even tie the heels of the Xue family, but yehaoxuan can be called a lifesaver by the fourth generation leader of the Xue family. What kind of existence is that?


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I don''t know. I deserve it. I deserve it. Please forgive me. Please forgive me." Reeves was scared to pee. He slapped himself in the face.


    "You should ask Mr. Ye why he didn''t forgive you." Xuehongyun said lightly.


    Reeves immediately turned around and slapped himself in the face at yehaoxuan. His nose was full of tears.


    "All right, get out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you. I''ll get out. I''ll get out right away."


    Levi''s face was lost, and he didn''t care what the people in the circle would think. When he met a giant like the Xue family, no one would perform better than him. He turned around and ran out, rolling and crawling, and his bodyguards hurried to follow him.


    "Hello, meet xuehongyun."


    Yehaoxuan''s face was slightly heavy and he didn''t stretch out his hand. For the first time in his life, he saw his biggest enemy, or his rival in love. He had obviously felt that this man was not a simple person.


    "Yehaoxuan, we meet again. This is my brother." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "hello."


    His voice was cold and hard, which made people very uncomfortable. Xuehongyun withdrew his hand. He was not angry, but he was slightly surprised to see yehaoxuan. He did not understand why the person he met for the first time was hostile to him.


    He nodded and said, "my little sister mentioned you before. Thank you for the last time."


    "I''m a doctor. It''s just my duty. Even if I see beggars on the roadside, I will treat them equally." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xuehongyun''s face changed instantly. Ye haoxuan even compared the beggars on the roadside with the Xues'' money. Is he really afraid of death?


    The faces of the people around changed. They thought that the boy really didn''t know how to live or die. He didn''t even give Xue Dashao face? And compare Miss Xue with the beggars on the roadside. Doesn''t he want to live? What is his identity?


    Xue listens to the rain and is slightly stunned. She obviously feels that ye haoxuan has no good feelings for herself or the Xue family. She has this feeling since the first time she saw ye haoxuan. She doesn''t understand why.


    "Elder brother, it seems that Tang Dashao is looking for you. Go and have a look." Xue listens to the rain and points to one side.


    She is just giving her brother a step down, otherwise, the atmosphere will be stiff. No matter what reason ye haoxuan hates himself or the Xue family, she doesn''t want him to have any conflict with her brother.


    Xuehongyun''s face gradually eased down. He nodded, glanced at yehaoxuan with deep meaning, and then turned to leave.


    "This is your girlfriend, isn''t it? She''s so beautiful." Xue Tingyu glances at Xiao Haimei.


    "Hello, Miss Xue." Xiaohaimei smiled and nodded. She knew what was going on between yehaoxuan and the Xue family, so she touched yehaoxuan secretly and motioned him not to be too stiff.


    "If you need anything in the capital, you can just say it. I''ll try my best to do it." Xue Tingyu hands over his business card.


    When xiaohaimei pinched him, yehaoxuan was quite helpless. To be honest, he didn''t want to have anything to do with the Xue family now, but he had to nod his head, took the business card and said, "thank you."


    "If I can''t do it, I will ask my brother to help. He is in the capital, but he is called a scholar. There is nothing he can''t do here." Xue Tingyu smiled.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart twitched, his hand loosened, and his business card fell to the ground. His face became slightly colder, and he said in a deep voice: "no, my own affairs will be solved by myself. Miss Xue should go. I''m just an inferior identity, so as not to disgrace Miss Xue''s identity with me."


    Xue listened to the rain in a daze, and her face changed slightly. She didn''t understand how quickly ye haoxuan''s mood suddenly changed.


    "Hehe, Miss Xue, he is just like this. Don''t mind. He was so grumpy when he was in Qingyuan." Xiaohaimei hurried forward to pick up the business card on the ground.


    "I know he is an expert, and his temper is very strange. However, I like such a character." Xue Tingyu looks at yehaoxuan with bright eyes.


    Xiaohaimei''s heart suddenly began to feel bad. Although the Xue family daughter is called a talented woman, she is not sociable and doesn''t understand human relations. She won''t like this guy.


    Fortunately, Xue Tingyu just took a deep look at yehaoxuan, and then turned around to leave. Xiaohaimei was relieved. She turned around and confessed yehaoxuan with a glance and said, "even if you are unhappy, you don''t have to show it to the public."


    Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly, "if it were you, what would you do? We will fight sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time."


    "If you can be friendly for a while, you''ll be friendly for a while. Besides, this man is not an ordinary dandy. It''s not good for you to set up the enemy early." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "Anyway, I''m here tonight. Aren''t there many people I''ve offended?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Xiaohaimei shook her head reluctantly and took yehaoxuan on one side of the sofa. She took two cups of wine and handed it to yehaoxuan. "Tonight''s show is about to begin."


    "What play?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Didn''t I tell you? That is to say, when the auction is held tonight, all the people who come to the party will take out a piece of their own precious things for auction and charge a handling fee of 30%, but the handling fee is not for the party owner, but for charity." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, I remember." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he turned and said, "do you have anything to auction?"


    "I''m poor. How can I sell anything? The most precious thing is you, but I can''t bear to sell you." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "If you want to sell me, you can sell me to a rich woman. I''ll be a white face and earn money to support you." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    At this moment, a hostess in a dress came to the central stage with her watch Kefeng. She cleared her throat and said with a sweet smile, "ladies and gentlemen, thank you very much for coming to this party tonight. On behalf of the host of the party, I would like to express my sincere greetings to you."


    "Now the auction has officially started. All the collections auctioned today are charged a 30% commission, and all the commissions are used for charity."


    When the host spoke, a burst of warm applause broke out below.


    "Who is the host of the party?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. In short, he is a man of great energy. It is said that the purpose of holding this auction is to do charity and accumulate Yin virtue." Xiaohaimei said.


    "The host of the party must be ill, and it''s still a difficult disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you know?"


    "And there must be some experts around him who suggested him to do so, because doing good deeds is to accumulate Yin virtue. To some extent, Yin virtue is more effective than seeing a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 450

    Xiaohaimei nodded and stared at the auction on the stage.


    The auction has already started. The first thing to be auctioned is an antique, a snuff bottle, which was picked up by a big boss on the stall when he was not famous. It is said that it is a thing handed down from the Qing palace and is of great collection value. Therefore, the price soared until it reached more than 1 million yuan, which was bought by a jeweler who loved antiques.


    The transactions here are conducted on the spot. Within five minutes, the money and goods are cleared, and the host hits 30% of the auction fee to the account of a cross society as charity funds in front of everyone.


    As the auction went on, ye haoxuan was tired. Most of these items were first-class antiques, or some diamonds as big as eggs, which were bought by some rich people from South Africa. Although they were valuable, they still couldn''t get into ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    The host is an old hand. After her sweet words, she can often bring the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. Therefore, after several rounds of bidding, just transferring money to an account of a cross society has transferred more than 6 million.


    "Nothing of interest?"


    Xiaohaimei asked when she saw that yehaoxuan was a little boring.


    "No, these things can''t be said to be treasures. At most, they are luxuries. They''re boring." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "If you have a fancy, just say, I''ll help you grab it."


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Well, I want the host''s bra. Help me grab it." Xiaohaimei pointed to the sweet looking host.


    Yehaoxuan looked sluggish, then shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you just let me run naked. It''s easier to do this."


    "Giggle, that''s OK. Just show me the naked one." Xiaohai said with a smile, and then she said solemnly: "two of the three great talents in the capital have come. One is the hatred your father made in those years, the other is your rival in love, and the other one seems to have offended his sister just now. When you first came to the capital, you set up so many enemies. What are your plans in the future?"


    "What else can we do? The soldiers will come and block us. The water will come and the earth will cover us." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    There was a burst of applause at the scene, and the collection of a descendant of an aristocratic family was sold for $8million.


    The host smiled in a sweet voice and said, "thank you for your support to charity. Now let''s see the next collection. It''s a treasure sent by Miss shaoqingying of Shao group, Qianlong Tongbao."


    With warm applause, a waiter came up with a white jade tray, in which a slightly blackened copper coin was placed.


    Yehaoxuan looked very cold. This copper coin was opened by an expert. It can be regarded as a magic instrument. When worn on a person, it can drive away disasters and evil spirits. Moreover, looking at the breath, the person who opened it at that time was definitely an expert, high enough to make yehaoxuan look up.


    Shaoqingying''s handwriting is not small. However, this magic instrument has been used for a long time, so its aura has been lost. The pearls and jade are covered with dust. It must be guided by genuine Qi and attached with the aura mantra to show its original function.


    "Qianlong Tongbao, starting at onemillion."


    As the host''s words fell, there was some discussion among the people present. Qianlong Tongbao was not rare. Even the most expensive Yaxiang, who recited Manchu, was only 30000 yuan. Is there any other meaning for shaoqingying to open this price?


    There was a cold reception at the scene. Although it was taken out by the Shao family, the richest man in the capital, it was not a treasure after all. The starting price was too high. People present felt a little hesitant.


    Seeing the cold atmosphere at the scene, the host said with a smile: "when Miss Shao took out this treasure, she said it was a treasure hidden by the Shao family for decades. On the third day, she warned that the price must not be low, so the starting price of onemillion is already a conservative price. I believe that the East and west of Shao is definitely not an ordinary thing."


    This time, the host''s words didn''t cause repercussions at the scene. She was slightly disappointed. Once it was cold, this item would lose its value.


    "I''ll pay a million and a hundred thousand." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Seeing someone starting the price, the host said happily, "this gentleman has offered 1.1 million yuan. Is there anyone with the price?"


    "I''ll pay 1.2 million." A faint voice sounded.


    When everyone looked back, it was xuehongyun who had been silent for a long time.


    "Since Xue Shao is bidding, I will join in the fun and add 100000." Tang Yi, sitting beside him, laughed.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on yehaoxuan for a moment. Just now, everyone knows the conflict between yehaoxuan and these two people. Yehaoxuan is the first one who dares to offend these two people so blatantly. Because his identity is not known to others, everyone is looking forward to this bidding, or how to end the battle.


    "Ten million."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed and he increased the price several times. This was his first confrontation with xuehongyun. He must not lose.


    "Twenty million." Xuehongyun turned to Tang Yi and said with a smile, "do you want to follow brother Tang?"


    "Of course, I''m adding 100000." Tang Yi smiled.


    "100 million." Yehaoxuan looked indifferent and reported the figure directly.


    Everyone roared and talked about it. Yehaoxuan was crazy. The market price was only tens of thousands of things. He even raised the price to 100 million. Is there really something wrong with this guy?


    Other people are wondering whether ye haoxuan can really get 100 million yuan?


    "200 million." Xuehongyun said lightly.


    Tang Yi''s face changed. He could not mix hundreds of millions of dollars. He closed his mouth wisely.


    "Billion." Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it, so he reported the figure directly.


    The crowd couldn''t keep calm, and they talked loudly. They guessed where ye haoxuan came from? I haven''t heard of such a famous person in 49 cities before.


    "Well, it''s yours." Xuehongyun smiled faintly and sat down.


    "One billion, is there any increase?"


    Three times in a row, no one said anything. The waiter smiled and said, "Hello, sir, this thing is yours."


    "Can you really get a billion dollars, buns?" Liuzhengping disdained.


    "Linlin, how much money can you turn over now? OK, turn it all over and transfer it to haoxuan''s account." Xiaohaimei hangs up.


    Yehaoxuan calmly took over this thing, then swiped his card, and a billion dollars went to Shao''s account. At the same time, 30% of the handling fee was used as charity to pull out of a certain account.


    This is the largest transaction this evening, so almost all people remember yehaoxuan for the first time.


    "He is very hostile to me." Xuehongyun said lightly.


    "Were you just testing him?" Xue listens to Yu thoughtfully.


    "Yes, he is very hostile to me. As soon as I increase the price, he will immediately offer nearly ten times the price. I have been puzzled. What is my hatred for him?" Xuehongyun frowned.


    "Brother, you lose a chess game." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "What do you say?" Xuehongyun was surprised. Just now he was testing ye haoxuan. Because ye haoxuan was unfriendly to him, he wanted to test ye haoxuan''s response to him. If there was a problem, ye haoxuan almost regarded him as an enemy.


    However, he came to a conclusion that this person, however, could not be regarded as an opponent by him. However, he was a little surprised at his sister. He admitted that his sister was a genius and that he was not as good as him in many cases.


    "You''re right to test him, but it''s also his purpose to offer a billion dollars." Xue listens to the rain slowly shaking his head.


    "What do you mean?" Xuehongyun frowned.


    "He regards your bidding with him as a confrontation, and he has his reason for doing so." Xue listens to the rain slowly.


    "I still don''t understand. What''s the reason for paying a billion for something worthless?" Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "It is to let all people remember him. If I want to take root in the capital and open up the situation in the capital, the first thing to do is to make a big splash and let others remember me. If I guess correctly, then he will publicize himself." Xue listens to the rain.


    "I see." Xuehongyun suddenly realized that "he is not a simple man. If he were my opponent, it would be terrible."


    Next, a bottle of Tianwang Huanchun pill auctioned by the Lius'' father and son, which Liu learned from an ancient prescription, has the effect of prolonging life. Everyone rushed to buy it, pushing the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    Feeling that his momentum had overwhelmed yehaoxuan, liuzhengping said proudly, "Mr. Ye, all the people who came to this party are people with status. Since you are here, you must at least take out one thing for auction."


    Just now, ye haoxuan has ruined his good deeds, so liuzhengping has a grudge against him. It''s good that ye haoxuan can give a billion yuan, but in his heart, he despises ye haoxuan. There is a lot of money, and at best, he is an explosive household. Who knows if the billion yuan just now is the performance of his ruined family?


    Yehaoxuan laughed to himself. He was trying to play. Unexpectedly, this guy did him a favor.


    The eyes of all the people on the scene gathered on yehaoxuan, who was looking forward to what kind of things he could bring out.


    Yehaoxuan took xiaohaimei and calmly stepped onto the central stage. He took the microphone from the host''s hand, cleared his throat and said, "I am a rude man. You can understand that my behavior just now is the behavior of a nouveau riche. In fact, I am an nouveau riche."


    Yehaoxuan''s words caused a burst of good-natured laughter from the audience. Yehaoxuan continued: "if I have the most precious thing, it is my woman." He took Xiao Haimei''s hand and motioned for a moment, then said with a smile, "but she is my woman, and it is impossible to auction."


    There was another burst of laughter. At the same time, they said in their hearts, what a beautiful woman, elegant and generous, charming but not evil, the best.


    "So I have to show off what I am best at."

 Chapter 451

    Xuehongyun looked very cold. He subconsciously glanced at his sister. His sister was really a genius. He had already predicted yehaoxuan''s next move in advance.


    Xue listens to the rain as usual. It seems that he has already expected that ye haoxuan will have this move.


    "Excuse me, what is your best thing?" Someone asked.


    "Medical skills, I am a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Medical skill? Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the audience shake their heads. He is just a young man of more than 20 years. Even if he knows medical skills, he is doomed not to have a high level. Besides, is it traditional Chinese medicine accumulated by experience?


    "Haha, it''s ridiculous. It''s ridiculous."


    Among the crowd, liuzhengping''s laughter was the most exaggerated. He almost ignored the laughter of others. His father, Liu Yihe, was also full of disdain.


    "Medical skill? Traditional Chinese medicine? This guy was kicked in the head by a donkey. In front of the Liu family, dare you say that medical skill is his best skill? Are you deaf when you are Liu Kwai''s son?"


    "Sir, can you be specific?"


    The host''s face also changed. If ye haoxuan hadn''t just thrown billions, she almost thought that ye haoxuan was making trouble. Even if you have high medical skills, you can''t see or touch this thing. How can you auction it?


    "I will auction my medical skills for a starting price of 10 million yuan. As long as it is a successful bidder, I can protect his life or his family''s life. No matter if he is seriously ill, even if he is out of breath, as long as it does not exceed an hour, I will do everything to bring him back to life, and protect his healthy life for five years."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are true. With his current medical skills and accomplishments, even if the opponent''s Yang life is exhausted, he can do this by sparing no effort to lose some Yang life and accomplishments.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were astonishing. The scene was instantly quiet. After a while, there was a buzz of discussion.


    Is this a fairy? In everyone''s mind, even if Hua Tuo is alive, he can''t do what ye haoxuan just said. Life and death are destiny. Even if you have advanced medical skills, you can''t escape the cycle of life and death.


    "Arrogant, too arrogant. I suggest you drive this psychopath out." Liu Yihe shouted in a deep voice.


    In his opinion, ye haoxuan''s words are Arabian Nights, and even his father liuqianfeng and guichengde dare not put down such wild words.


    "You have a problem?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liu Yihe coldly. He didn''t like the people of the Liu family at all. Liu Qingfu was a man fishing for fame.


    "Of course there''s a problem. Even my father Liu Qingtong didn''t dare to say such a thing. What are you? Dare to talk in front of me." Liu Yihe sneered.


    "I''ve seen the medical skills of Liuqing, but what''s more, what does your father''s medical skills have to do with you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You, my father has been handed down by my grandfather. My Liu family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine and has been practicing medicine for generations. Where do you learn some medical skills from the rural Wild Medicine, and dare to show off here?" Liuzhengping often shouted.


    "With Liu''s medical skills, how dare you call it true?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You, you dare to insult our Liu family''s medical skills." Liu Yihe was furious. If the occasion didn''t allow him, he would feel like fighting with ye haoxuan for 300 rounds. NIMA is too bullying.


    "I''m just stating a fact. Liu Qianfeng made a lot of money in the name of the imperial doctor. The medical expenses of your Rejuvenation hall can catch up with those of a big hospital. You haven''t learned much about your ancestors'' medical skills, but the opportunity to make money in the name of fame is not lost at all.


    If you are not convinced, you can challenge me with your medical skills. If you lose, I will kneel down and admit my mistake. If I win, the Liu family will see me take a detour. Do you dare? " Yehaoxuan pointed to Liu Yihe and shouted.


    The capital is no better than Qingyuan. His hanging pot house is not well-known. Since Liu Yihe doesn''t know how to live or die, he doesn''t mind stepping on the shoulders of the Liu family to make his own reputation.


    "When will I be afraid to compete with the Liu family for their medical skills?" Liu Yihe sneered.


    "Well, you can tell me how to compete." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Find out a friend who is not feeling well, write down their diagnosis, and then prescribe a prescription. The patient who accepts the prescription will win. How about that?" Liu Yihe said proudly.


    "Well, as you said, I don''t know which friend is not feeling well, so I can stand up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as his voice fell, several people were eager to have a try. They didn''t know yehaoxuan''s medical skills, but those who dared to make such bold remarks must have extraordinary medical skills. Moreover, Liu Yihe''s father is a big hand, and his medical skills must be no worse.


    "Why don''t you let me be a white mouse today?"


    With a soft voice, a beautiful woman came under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    The woman was very beautiful, young and light. She walked gracefully to the center of the club and stood there. A bodyguard took a chair and she sat down calmly.


    Her movements are light and elegant, with a sense of dust.


    As soon as the woman came out, all the eyes on the scene were attracted by her. At the same time, several low inaudible cries sounded in the crowd, "Mrs. Yipin."


    "Lady Yipin, Phoenix and crane dance?" Xiaohaimei was shocked. Her name is so famous in the capital, but few people have really seen good people. It is said that she is nearly 60 years old this year, but she looks like a 17-year-old girl. She is not an old myth. If it is true, it is not blown out.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, she is the Phoenix and Crane Dance."


    Yehaoxuan''s perception is extremely strong. His appearance can change, but his age can''t change. It''s like the ring in some trees. Every year, the tree leaves a ring in the trunk. This is not wrong.


    Yehaoxuan''s perception is very accurate. He has noticed that this woman is at least 60 years old, but her appearance is the same as that of a young woman. This is a little strange.


    "This party was held by Mrs. long. She will decide the outcome. It''s best." The host laughed.


    It dawned on everyone that the host of the party was Phoenix and Crane Dance. No wonder so many celebrities gathered here. Few people in the whole capital have such great energy.


    "Dragon, madam dragon." Liuyihe is a bit thirsty. Seeing a woman who is more than ten years older than himself, he has an unspeakable impulse. He just feels that there is something in this woman that attracts him.


    "Any questions?" Phoenix and Crane Dance said lightly.


    "No, no problem. Let me take a pulse for madam." Liu Yihe calmed down. He walked up to Feng Hewu and put his trembling right hand on Feng Hewu''s pulse.


    He has read countless people, but I don''t know why when he came to Feng He Wu, he couldn''t help wandering. When he saw the jade wrist of Feng He Wu, he felt confused. This time, he felt his pulse for five minutes.


    "Is that enough?" A bodyguard beside Feng Hewu said faintly.


    Liu Yihe suddenly woke up. He quickly took back his hand, nodded in sweat and said, "well, I''ve finished it."


    "It''s your turn."


    Feng and he danced, and ye haoxuan smiled, and then stretched out her wrist. Her movements seemed to have supreme magic, which made people feel confused.


    "No, madam, I already know her condition." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Feng Hewu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan should be so calm. She was confident in her charm, which would make any man confused when he saw her. However, yehaoxuan was different from others. It seemed that in his eyes, she was no different from ordinary people.


    "Do you really think you are Hua Tuo alive?" Liuzhengping sneered.


    "I know how to hope for Qi. Is that strange? Don''t tell me you haven''t heard of it." Yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    Liuzhengping choked for a moment, and then he laughed and said, "ha ha, looking for Qi? That''s the highest level of traditional Chinese medicine. Have you really reached that level?"


    Yehaoxuan ignored him. Just a moment later, Liu Yihe quickly wrote the prescription and treatment plan and gave it to a bodyguard, who got it to Feng Hewu.


    Feng Hewu glanced, then turned to yehaoxuan and said, "where''s your prescription?"


    "I don''t have to write a prescription." Yehaoxuan smiled, looking a little enigmatic.


    However, Liu Yihe thought the expression was forced. He sneered: "I don''t think he can work out a prescription. A young boy can learn many medical skills and dare to show off here."


    "Nine times out of ten, Mr. Liu''s diagnosis is consistent with my situation. If you can''t come up with a prescription, you can only say that you have lost." Feng Hewu glanced at yehaoxuan lightly.


    After Feng and he danced, Liu Yihe showed a proud look on his face. He glanced at yehaoxuan with some pride.


    "He won''t see a doctor. Throw him out." Liuzhengping sneered.


    "Nine times out of ten, there are still a few points that do not match. If I guess correctly, he diagnosed the wife with chest tightness, occasional chest pain and poor sleep. The diagnosis result is heart yang deficiency, right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Liu Yihe looked stagnant, and his face showed a ghost look. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could really see the disease of Phoenix and Crane Dance without feeling his pulse. Did he really reach the realm of Xuanyi looking for Qi?


    "Not bad." The Phoenix and Crane Dance nodded.


    "However, he ignored the symptoms of madam''s cold cough and loss of appetite. If I guessed correctly, he wrote that the pulse knot generation was mainly composed of licorice and cinnamon twigs to warm the heart and relieve Yang. The prescription was made of roasted licorice, cinnamon twigs, Red Peony... He took 20 doses in a row and used the acupuncture method to relieve the heart and Yang. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as yehaoxuan spoke, Liu Yihe''s face changed dramatically. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but he couldn''t find anything to refute. Yehaoxuan''s words were almost the same as his prescriptions.

 Chapter 452

    "Yes, you are right." Feng Hewu looked at Liu Yihe''s prescription and nodded yes.


    "The amount of medicine he gave was too light. He doubled the dosage of each medicine. He added Chuanpu and tangerine peel. I was giving acupuncture and moxibustion. Three doses were enough." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Nonsense, the medicine in this prescription is excellent. If you double the dosage, people will die." Liuyihe finally found a chance to refute.


    "You took the warm tonic route. The medicine was good. Unfortunately, you were too cautious. It was enough to see that you were afraid of taking responsibility. Liu paid off. Can you only teach your son at this level?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." Liu Yihe was furious.


    "That''s enough." Feng Hewu tore the prescription into pieces and threw it to the ground.


    "Madam long..." the faces of liuyihe and his son changed dramatically. Feng Hewu''s move undoubtedly denied their medical skills.


    "The symptoms described by Mr. Ye are exactly the same as my current situation, so he''s better at it and admit defeat." Feng Hewu stood up and said, "please give me an injection now. I declare that Feng Hewu believes in Mr. Ye''s medical skills, so I guarantee my personality for the things he auctions."


    There was a commotion among the onlookers. In fact, there was no need for Feng Hewu to say that the people present admired ye haoxuan''s medical skills. They didn''t even have to take their pulse. They were able to tell the symptoms clearly. What is this not a miracle doctor? What he said can definitely be done.


    At present, many people are eager to try. Photographing ye haoxuan''s medical skills is tantamount to an extra life. Who doesn''t want to have an extra life?


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and gave it to Feng Hewu. When he touched Feng Hewu''s body, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled. A kind of evil spirit came from her. Yehaoxuan''s face changed. He looked thoughtfully at the center of Feng Hewu''s eyebrows, and then began to inject the needle.


    After the injection, yehaoxuan wrote a prescription and gave it to her bodyguard. This time, the treatment was finished.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye. I feel much better after the injection." Feng Hewu nods to yehaoxuan and extends her hand.


    "You''re welcome, doctor." Yehaoxuan responded faintly. He touched Feng Hewu''s hand lightly, and then withdrew.


    Feng Hewu''s hands are cold. They are not ordinary cold, but the kind of cold and piercing feeling. This feeling makes yehaoxuan very uncomfortable.


    "Auction continues." Feng Hewu glanced at the host lightly, and then left under the protection of a group of bodyguards.


    "Mr. Ye''s medical skills are now auctioned, starting at 10 million yuan." The host walked onto the stage with a smile.


    The scene was boiling. Ye haoxuan''s medical skills need not be questioned. In other words, even if his medical skills are not good, with the guarantee of Feng Hewu, his medical skills can continue to be auctioned. What is a celebrity? This is the difference between the upper class and the upstart.


    Real upper class people can achieve the effect of echoing one call to all.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the right hand he had just held with Feng Hewu. A touch of invisible evil spirit slowly dispersed. He held his hand and thought deeply.


    "Is there anything wrong?" Xiaohaimei stepped forward and asked.


    "I don''t know. I have a feeling that she has a problem, but I can''t tell what the problem is." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Maybe you think too much." Xiao Haimei said thoughtfully.


    "Not thinking too much, but she really has a problem." Yehaoxuan pondered for a while, intending to ignore the matter. There would not be many intersections between him and Feng Hewu, but the bitter feeling was deeply imprinted in his heart.


    The auction is still going on. Ye haoxuan''s medical skills have soared to about 100million. Just as everyone is still bidding fiercely, Wen Yue, dressed in professional clothes, came from the elevator and said faintly: "we Shao invested billions to buy Dr. Ye''s medical skills."


    The crowd gasped, and the Shao family finally came out. Yehaoxuan had bought an insignificant Qianlong Tongbao from shaoqingying before, and now shaoqingying has bought medical skills from yehaoxuan. These two people are really interesting.


    The scene quieted down. A billion yuan was untouchable to most people. It was really difficult to find a second person in the capital except Shao. Therefore, it was no surprise that shaoqingying bought ye haoxuan''s medical skills.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Shao asked me to tell you that you owe her a life." Wen Yue smiled, then twisted her waist like a water snake and left the auction.


    Finally, the auction was over. The charitable funds raised in this auction reached more than seven billion yuan, which was a successful conclusion.


    Xiaohaimei took ye haoxuan''s arm and walked together. Xuehongyun passed him and casually said, "Mr. Ye, did we know each other before?"


    "We didn''t know each other before we came to the capital." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "But I feel that you are hostile to me." Xuehongyun smiled.


    "Maybe there is, maybe not. Is that important?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter, but I think we''d better be friends. If we become enemies, you are not opponents." Xuehongyun shook his forefinger.


    "Xue Shao is too conceited." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "It''s not conceit, but I have the ability to play with you." Xuehongyun said.


    "If you depend on your family background, you really have this ability." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I still have this ability, regardless of my family background." Xuehongyun said.


    "That''s good. Bye." Yehaoxuan smiled and left with xiaohaimei.


    "Did I say something wrong?" Xuehongyun was stunned and asked his sister.


    "Brother, don''t you feel that you have been trapped by him again?" Xue Tingyu looks at ye haoxuan''s figure and reveals a strange color in his eyes.


    Xuehongyun suddenly realized that what yehaoxuan had just said was to stimulate him. He actually agreed with the thin lake. After the two fought, his family background seemed useless.


    "It''s time to consider you as an opponent." Xuehongyun said thoughtfully.


    "Do you know that your hostility is obvious?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "I know. I can''t lose the first battle with him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are a playful man, but sometimes you are just likable." Xiaohaimei giggled and pointed to ye haoxuan''s forehead. Ye haoxuan grabbed her tender little hand in her hand.


    "How was your performance tonight?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not bad. Get ready and reopen the hanging pot house. Once your reputation is revealed, your ability will be recognized by the Ye family. When you go back to the Ye family to show your strength in the future, there will be no big obstacles." Xiaohaimei said.


    "How do I feel that nothing can be concealed from you?" Ye haoxuan held her slender waist.


    "Of course, I''m a worm in your stomach. You have an affair with shaoqingying. You buy her things, and she''s coming back to buy yours?" Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "I swear by my personality, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan vowed that he and shaoqingying had only two sides of the relationship. They could not even talk about friendship, let alone any adultery. They could not fight each other.


    "You swear, do you dare to say that you will have no children or grandchildren?" Xiaohaimei grabbed yehaoxuan.


    "You are so cruel..." ye haoxuan gave a rousing blow.


    Just as they were about to get into a taxi, yehaoxuan looked a little chilly, then patted Xiao Haimei on the shoulder and said, "go back and wait for me. I have something to deal with."


    Xiaohaimei was a little stunned. She caught a glimpse of liuyihe and his son coming over. She nodded and said, "I''ll wait for you."


    Xiaohaimei got into the car and the driver drove away.


    "Ye, stop." Liuzhengping shouted.


    "I''ve been standing here, don''t you see? With your eyesight, how do you become a doctor?" Yehaoxuan turned and smiled.


    "You..."


    "Zhengping, shut up." Liuyihe stopped drinking his son. He knew that his son was not at the same level as yehaoxuan.


    "Why, does Dr. Liu have any advice?" Yehaoxuan asked leisurely.


    "Your medical skills are really good. Are you interested in visiting my old man?" Liu Yihe road.


    "Your father''s ability is too poor for me. If he takes me as his teacher, I can still consider it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Want to invite safety? He also needs to be able to do this. His medical skills are far from his own, and he still wants to take himself as an apprentice? Is he a teaser?


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m talking to you about serious business. There are many people in the whole capital who want to worship my master as a teacher. This is your luck. Don''t be disrespectful." Liu Yihe angrily said.


    "If Liu Qingtong can give me the herbal hall, I can consider it." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Are you kidding me?" Liu Yihe looks like a fool.


    "You''re not forcing me. Why should I tease you?" Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Liuyihe only felt his blood pressure was rising. He said angrily, "you are not afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you talk? I will give you the herbal hall? You can dream."


    "You know it''s impossible. Similarly, it''s impossible for me to join your father''s door. I can say that my medical skills are too much better than liuqianfeng. He took me as an apprentice just to learn medical skills from me. He still doesn''t admit that Liu Qianfeng is the most hypocritical person I have ever seen."


    "Ye, don''t be too arrogant. With your little medical skills, even I am inferior. My grandfather will see it in his eyes?" Liuzhengping angrily said.


    "Are you good at medicine? What can you do? Do artificial respiration, and you will understand traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan looks at liuzhengping like a fool.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you don''t agree, you can''t stay in the capital. I want to see if you can stay in the capital." Liu Yihe sneered.


    "You also know that I own the hanging pot house. The investigation is very careful." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. "Go back and persuade your old man to put more attention on medical skills and ethics, so as not to tarnish the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine." With that, yehaoxuan turned and left.

 Chapter 453

    "Yehaoxuan, see you at the herbal Hall tomorrow morning. Come if you have seed." Liu Yihe shouted.


    "Why do I want to go? Even if Liu Qingtong wants to see me, you can come to my house to find me. It seems that you have failed in today''s competition." Yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t lose. You''re just lucky." Liu Yihe angrily said.


    "Lucky? You''re lucky enough to show me? The people of the Liu family are not responsible like you. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan turned around and stopped a taxi and left.


    "Ye, don''t be too arrogant..." Liu Yihe said angrily.


    In response to him, there was only a sliver of car exhaust.


    "Dad, why should my grandfather take him as an apprentice? Do we really want to pass on the medical skills of the Liu family to him?" Liuzhengping asked puzzled.


    Liu Yihe really had nothing to say about his son. He gnashed his teeth and said, "this man has good medical skills. If he can''t be used by the Liu family, then we''ll kill him."


    Liu Yihe''s face showed a trace of anger. At this time, his mobile phone rang. He connected it and said in a deep voice: "Dad, that boy is not very good. I asked someone to do him."


    "Don''t be busy. I''ll see him some other day. Are you sure he''s using Taiyi magic needle?" A gloomy voice came from the microphone.


    "I can''t be wrong. His previous technique is very similar to the remnant of our Taiyi magic needle. I can''t read it wrong." Liu Yihe road.


    "Well, don''t touch him first. Wait until Taiyi gets his magic needle." Liu finished and hung up.


    "What do the Liu family want from you?"


    Back at the villa, xiaohaimei had been waiting for yehaoxuan for a long time. She was wearing baggy pajamas. The silk translucent pajamas were enough to make anyone crazy. Yehaoxuan swallowed her saliva and took her into her arms.


    "What else can I do? It''s just that I have seen my medical skills and want to learn something from me. Liu Qingfu is really a liar. His skills are inferior to those of others. He still refuses to bow his head and ask for advice. No wonder that in the imperial doctor, he is only a second-class person compared with GUI Lao."


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Small role, not enough for me to face up to." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You are a little impulsive tonight. Show me whether the things you bought with a billion dollars are worth so much." Xiao Hai smiled.


    Yehaoxuan took out the Qianlong Tongbao. Xiaohaimei took it in her hand and looked at it. Then she said angrily, "you are really a black sheep. How can this thing be worth so much money? It seems that I will try to make money in the future, otherwise I really can''t afford you."


    "This is not an ordinary antique. There is something else in it." Yehaoxuan smiled and received the copper coin.


    "There is something else in such a small thing? Where is it?" xiaohaimei said curiously.


    "This copper coin was opened by an expert. However, it has been a long time. It''s a bit covered with pearls and jade. It will be a very good body protecting magic tool to light up the light he opened with the XuanZhen as the guide."


    Yehaoxuan said, his right hand flicked, the copper coin flew up and down, and he pinched the formula with both hands. The treasure of heaven and earth floated above his formula, trembling slightly. After about five minutes, a golden light lit up on the copper coin, and then disappeared.


    Although the copper coin was still dark after the golden light flashed, a touch of invisible aura emanated from it, making people feel a bit cool.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The spirit power on this copper coin was extremely huge. The one who opened it up was obviously a reclusive expert. However, generally speaking, most of the objects opened up were jade daggers or Buddha statues. It is rare to open up a copper coin with such great efforts.


    Yehaoxuan wore the copper coin with a red Qiang, then put it on Xiao Haimei''s neck and said with a smile, "with this thing, the last time you got sick, it won''t happen."


    "Only one for me? What about the others?" Xiaohaimei said.


    Ye haoxuan smiled: "later, when I met you, I was talking about it. This thing can be met but not requested. The Shao family took out this thing for auction. I don''t know what the purpose is."


    "Maybe they don''t know there''s something else in the coin." Xiaohaimei thought of cableway.


    "Other people may not know, but shaoqingying will never know." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You know her well." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "I know you better." Yehaoxuan picked her chin.


    "Your confrontation with xuehongyun tonight will mess up your situation." Xiaohaimei murmured.


    "Just make a mess. Anyway, I can see that his ability is ordinary." Yehaoxuan said.


    "His ability is average, but his contacts are far stronger than you. I think he will soon know about you and the Chen family. Because you are too hostile to him, he is not worried. Instead, his sister needs to pay more attention." Xiaohaimei said.


    "His sister? Xue Tingyu? Is there anything wrong with her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She is a smart person. If what I expected was right, xuehongyun became one of the three most talented people in the capital because of his sister''s light." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    Xuejia courtyard.


    In an independent villa, xuehongyun put down the phone in his hand. His face was a little chilly. He said to himself, "I said why he was so hostile to me. I''m willing to come. You regard me as a rival in love. Your ability is good. Unfortunately, your family background is the root that you can never defeat me."


    As the leader of the younger generation of the Xue family, he is destined to have contacts beyond ordinary people''s imagination. He found out the identity of yehaoxuan in a few hours. Of course, this is just ordinary registered residence data. He can''t touch another layer of identity of yehaoxuan.


    After putting down his mobile phone, xuehongyun turned to take a bath and sleep. He didn''t care about yehaoxuan, his rival in love. The difference between his family and his family will never be overcome.


    "Little man, do you miss me?"


    That day, as soon as yehaoxuan got up, a phone call came. On the other side of the phone was a charming voice, saying something that made people think.


    "You, you are?"


    For a while, yehaoxuan didn''t really remember who the other party was, because the phone number was a strange one.


    "I hate it. After touching and looking at everything, you just forget about others? Ah, you have no conscience. I''m so sad and wronged. Sobbing, I''m not well."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t stand it. He smiled bitterly and said, "you have the wrong number."


    "There''s no mistake. It''s you. You don''t admit it. Hum, I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with. If you dare not admit it, I''ll find someone to cut you off." The woman on the other side of the phone suddenly got tough.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. What the woman said seemed to be true. He desperately recalled whether he had met any women in Beijing these days. But after thinking for a long time, no one had touched them except Xiao Haimei these days.


    "Giggle, I''m just kidding you. You really don''t remember me?" The other side smiled.


    "Yu Jing?"


    Yehaoxuan finally remembered who this woman was. Xiaohaimei took him to meet one of the three goblins on the first night of her visit to Beijing, and he cured her old wound.


    "Giggle, you still have a little conscience. If you really don''t admit it, elder sister, who can I talk to?" Yu Jing smiled.


    Her voice was sticky and soft. Although she was over the phone, it was not difficult to imagine her shaking with laughter.


    "Demon..." yehaoxuan scolded.


    "Are you calling me a demon?" Yu Jing suddenly said.


    "Er... No, I don''t have any." Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "Giggle, you must have. Come to me. The goblin handed you over to me today. I said it was up to me, little brother. Let my sister see your fighting power."


    Yehaoxuan looked sluggish. He swallowed the water channel. "It''s not good."


    "What''s wrong? I said I''d invite you to dinner and drink to repay your kindness to heal my wound. Where do you want to go? Giggle." Yu Jing laughed.


    Yehaoxuan blushed. Knowing that he had been fooled by this woman, he said with a wry smile, "don''t be so polite."


    "You''re welcome. Come on. I''m at the headquarters of Qingguo beauty salon. See you and see you." Yu Jing hangs up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly, then turned over and washed himself out.


    Yu Jing''s Qingguo beauty salon is very famous in the capital. Because she is good at management and interpersonal relationships, there are a lot of repeat customers. She has been running this business for ten years, so she has attracted a considerable number of customers. Compared with her peers, her customer base is already quite large.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the door of the beauty salon. The girl at the front desk looked sluggish. Then she smiled and said, "handsome boy, we don''t offer men''s beauty projects here. If you want to have a beauty, you can go to the opposite one."


    "I, I''m not here for beauty, I''m here to find someone."


    Looking at the beautiful women coming and going here in pink skirts, yehaoxuan was nervous.


    "Sorry, there is a sign here." The girl pointed to the door.


    Yehaoxuan turned his head and saw that it said "men stop."


    "I came to see president Yu." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "President Yu, do you know president Yu?" The girl was a little stunned. She picked up the phone, called the general manager''s office, said a few words, and then asked, "handsome boy, may I have your name?"


    "My last name is ye."


    "Mr. Ye, president Yu is waiting for you in the high-end member area on the fifth floor. Come on, I''ll take you there." The girl smiled sweetly and led yehaoxuan to the elevator.


    As expected, there are no male creatures here. Ye haoxuan is nervous when walking alone among women.

 Chapter 454

    "Wow, look, here comes a handsome guy. It''s rare. Oh, Dandan, is this the man you''re fishing for?"


    "Yes, handsome." The girl who led yehaoxuan forward responded with a smile.


    "Introduce it to me, handsome boy. I can do everything Dandan can. Why don''t we make an appointment to roll the sheets at night?"


    "Count me in, count me in. Now such a natural handsome guy is really rare."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. At last, he realized how monk Tang felt when he was in his daughter''s country. These women seemed very hungry.


    It''s no wonder that men are not allowed here. Except for some special people, from guests to employees, they are all women. It''s no wonder that they are not hungry.


    "Go, don''t scare my handsome boy. Be careful that I will settle accounts for you demons."


    The girl pulled yehaoxuan into the elevator. Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "Handsome boy, do you have a girlfriend..." Dan said with bright eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless


    Finally, he got to the fifth floor. Although it was only a short journey, yehaoxuan felt like a sheep into a tiger. When he arrived at the high-end member area, through the transparent glass, he saw a group of women lying on the bed or lying on the bed nursing. There were both young girls and mature women, making yehaoxuan''s eyes straight.


    Through the glass door, yehaoxuan sees Yu Jing chatting with a woman. He hesitates to go in, because after all, so many women are nursing. He doesn''t know if it will be inconvenient to go in.


    Moreover, the women in front of him made him feel like a sheep in a tiger''s mouth.


    "Little man, come in. You have read countless women. Now you still pretend to be pure."


    Yu Jing waves to ye haoxuan inside.


    Her name didn''t matter. Almost all the women who were nursing here raised their heads and looked at yehaoxuan curiously.


    "Wow, quiet, where did you find the handsome guy? Is it a chicken? If so, I ate him today."


    "So handsome, I''m not sure. Handsome boy, how much is it?"


    These women screamed one after another, including white-collar workers and rich young women. They were all too lonely in the boudoir, or they were like wolves. Seeing ye haoxuan, they almost wanted to eat him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He suddenly regretted coming here.


    "Go on, I kept it for my own use. If you make trouble, you will suck it up. You cannibals don''t spit out bones."


    Yu Jing''s words caused a burst of laughter, and ye haoxuan still had to go in with a stiff head.


    "Sister Hua, let me introduce you. This is yehaoxuan I just mentioned. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are quite good. Would you like him to press it for you?" Yu Jing points to yehaoxuan and laughs.


    "Well, I''ll have a change today."


    The woman lying on the bed doing traditional Chinese medicine massage raised her head and said with a smile.


    "I said... You said you invited me to dinner." Yehaoxuan stammered.


    "Eat? So many people are not enough for you. You have a big appetite." Yu Jingjiao said with a smile. Her words attracted a burst of heckling from the surrounding women.


    "Come on, help sister Hua press it. If you feel comfortable, you can eat as you like." Yu Jing pulls ye haoxuan.


    The woman lying on the bed looks like she is in her 40s. Her body and skin are well maintained, and she has a lot of charm. From the perspective of temperament alone, she knows that she is not an ordinary person. She looks up at yehaoxuan, and then laughs, "quiet. The handsome boy is shy, so don''t be difficult for him."


    Yu Jing pulled ye haoxuan, then whispered quickly in his ear, "elder sister Hua is not an ordinary person. It''s good for you to serve comfortably."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. The elder sister Hua on the bed moved a little and took a breath of air conditioning. She stroked her waist with one hand and gently shouted, "quiet, hurry, my old problem has been committed again. The handsome boy is too young to know whether his technique is stable. My waist can''t stand his tossing."


    "Your waist is congenital lumbar spondylolisthesis." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    Sister Hua was a little stunned, then nodded and said, "how do you know? I have this disease."


    "I''m a doctor. I can see it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is it so divine? I tell you, my husband has many doctors. You will be exposed for bragging in front of me." Sister Hua smiled.


    "The fifth segment of the lumbar vertebra and the first segment of the sacral vertebra are cracked. Does your low back pain last every half a month? Generally, it''s good to rest for oneortwo days. But recently, low back pain has been frequent and has lasted for a long time?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "How do you know?" Sister Hua was surprised.


    "As I said, I am a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine," yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I know you are a doctor. It''s rare for such a young Chinese doctor. Do you have any good ideas for my disease?" Sister Hua asked positively.


    "Of course, acupuncture and massage, once every ten days, last for a month. I promise you won''t suffer from this disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just blow." A woman in her fifties who had been around sister Hua said disdainfully, "madam, this congenital lumbar spondylolisthesis and lumbar cryptoschisis, you want to cure it unless it is an operation. However, the nerves and blood vessels in the lumbar spine are dense, so the operation risk is very high, and the transplantation of the defect site may also have an rejection reaction. Therefore, you dare not operate easily, even if the national champion guichengde only says it is a conservative treatment. Guichengde doesn''t dare to talk big about you."


    "I''m just talking about things. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Can you really cure it?" Sister Hua wanted to sit up. The woman beside her quickly helped her up.


    "This is my key doctor. She is also an authority in the capital sanatorium. After special consultation in the capital sanatorium, I can only be treated conservatively. Are you really sure that I can be cured?" Sister Hua said seriously.


    "If I say yes, I''m sure I can." Yehaoxuan subconsciously took a closer look at sister Hua, and found that her temperament was outstanding. She was really different from other kuotai. Also, how could a woman with a key doctor be worse?


    "How much is it?" Sister Hua asked again.


    "Ten percent." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Madam, don''t listen to his nonsense. Even if it''s an operation, you can''t be 100% sure. In a few days, Smith of the United States will come to operate on you in person. Don''t be cheated by him." Doctor Baojian said hurriedly.


    "I know, and I always feel that there is something in what the young man says." Sister Hua smiled.


    "How about this? I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion first, and then massage once. You can try the effect, and then make a decision." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, do as you say." Sister Hua smiled.


    "Madam, your waist is very serious now. You can''t move around casually. I don''t think a young man''s level of traditional Chinese medicine is very high. Even old GUI has no good way. Madam won''t think this man''s medical skill is even higher than old GUI." Doctor Baojian hurriedly advised him.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Sister Hua smiled.


    "However, it also depends on people. Traditional Chinese medicine relies on experience. The older you get, the more experience you have. Can he do it?" Doctor Baojian glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Young people are good at innovation and dare to practice, which is unmatched by older people. Young people, I''m optimistic about you. Let me give you a try. Anyway, my disease has reached this level. Paralysis is a foregone conclusion. It''s just a matter of time." Sister Hua smiled faintly.


    "Sister Hua is really generous. I''ll have the courage to try." Yehaoxuan smiled, took out the gold needle he carried with him, let sister Hua lie flat on the bed, and then lifted her breath to practice the needle.


    This spondylolisthesis of sister Hua is congenital, that is to say, her cervical spine has been defective since she was born. When she was young, it was inconspicuous. However, with the increase of age, the sequelae of this aspect came out, so her back pain will become more and more frequent. If she is not treated in time, she will be paralyzed in bed at most in 35 years.


    Yehaoxuan''s needling speed was very fast. More than ten gold needles soon penetrated into the corresponding acupoints on her back.


    Sister Hua only felt that ye haoxuan''s gold needles seemed to be red from the fire, and more than ten gold needles were stabbed on her back, which was like moxibustion pain, but the moxibustion heat turned into a trace of heat, and flowed into her body along her meridians.


    Her cashew nuts, which had been in a cold sweat, were a little better. With the increase of yehaoxuan''s Qi, her symptoms of back pain gradually disappeared.


    After working hard for more than half an hour, yehaoxuan finally finished the acupuncture. He motioned that sister Hua could get up.


    Sister Hua moved, only listening to the sound of clicking and counting. The joints of her back made a sound like popping beans, and she gave a cry.


    "How are you, madam?"


    Doctor Baojian on the other side was shocked. Just now she didn''t stop yehaoxuan in time. If sister Hua had any problems, she would also be very responsible.


    "Nothing, eh, I feel, I feel my waist is much better." Sister Hua sat up tentatively, and then twisted her waist slightly. Indeed, her waist could hardly feel any pain.


    The reason for this problem is that she had a defect in her spine at birth. Even when she was young, she would have an attack from time to time. It almost made her unable to get out of bed. Even in normal times, it would be better if she didn''t have twoorthree days. Unexpectedly, after yehaoxuan''s injection, she could not feel pain in her waist in just half an hour.


    "Madam, you, your waist is all right?"


    Doctor Baojian on one side asked dumbfounded. She has been with sister Hua for a long time.


    "Sister Hua, your movements should not be too big. You''d better stay in bed for two days after you go back. Because this stage is the consolidation stage, so try not to go out if possible. After three days, I''ll give you a second injection and massage from the second time. The effect will be better." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped her action.


    "What''s your name?" Sister Hua felt her waist was very comfortable. She smiled.

 Chapter 455

    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan."


    "Yehaoxuan," sister Hua repeated several times, then smiled, "who did you learn your medical skills from? Do you have a medical qualification certificate?"


    "I went to public school with me. I already have my medical qualification certificate." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Well, you can leave a contact information. Ten days later, I will go to see you for treatment for the second time." Sister Hua smiled.


    Yehaoxuan hands over his business card, which is printed with the address of xuanhuju.


    "Hanging pot house, good name." Sister Hua nodded in admiration, then asked ye haoxuan about the formalities, and then went back.


    "Who was the flower sister just now?"


    In the office, yehaoxuan asks Yu Jing in some wonder.


    "A certain leader, the key is that her husband is not ordinary." Yu Jing said with a smile.


    "Who is her husband?"


    "The biggest one in your business." Yu Jing said suggestively.


    "You mean the Ministry of health?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "You are smart. Her husband is the boss of the Ministry of health, zhaoziqian. Her original name is Hua Yiqiu." Yu Jing nods.


    "Thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded. After Yu Jing''s suggestion, he even got on the line with the Minister of health''s wife, which was a good thing for him.


    "Hee hee, if you want to thank me, take some practical action. Say it. How can I thank you? Say it in advance. I don''t want you to treat me to dinner. It''s too old-fashioned."


    Yu Jing straightened forward and picked ye haoxuan''s chin with some provocative meaning, which is self-evident.


    "Then how can I thank you?"


    Yehaoxuan stared at a place and swallowed his saliva. From the heart, the woman''s charm was not weaker than xiaohaimei''s, so that he had an impulse to go crazy.


    "Sister, I''m empty and lonely, don''t you think." Yu Jing took a step forward at that time. Looking at that, she was going to eat yehaoxuan.


    "Er... It''s not very good for us." Yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva and said with difficulty.


    "Well, what would you say?" Yu Jing smiled and moved closer to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was struggling in his heart. He said with a wry smile, "beauty, we don''t take this to play. I''d better invite you to dinner."


    "You are such a boring person. You don''t pick the wild flowers that are sent to you. You have a lust heart but no lust gall." Yu Jingbai glances at yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for helping me heal that day." Yu Jing smiled and went out with yehaoxuan.


    When they came to the hall, they saw the younger sister at the front desk arguing with a man.


    Seeing Yu Jing coming, the receptionist hurried over and said, "sister Jing, you''ve come out. Boss Shen has been wanting to see you."


    As soon as he saw Yu Jing coming, the old boss Shen''s face immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum. He ran to Yu Jing.


    "Do me a favor." Yu Jing takes ye haoxuan by the hand.


    Yehaoxuan has quite a lot of experience in dealing with this kind of scene. He is nothing more than a arrow. He can cope with it.


    "Quiet, I''ve waited for you. Are you all right today? Let''s have a meal together." The man''s face was almost crowded together.


    "Boss Shen, I am not free today. This is my boyfriend. We are going to have dinner together. Hee hee, another day." Yu Jing said with a smile.


    "I''ve been waiting for you here for half a month. Your company doesn''t let men in. Why did this guy go in? Wait, boyfriend? You said he was your boyfriend." Boss Shen''s face changed instantly.


    "Hee hee, other men can''t go in. My men can go in." Yu Jing giggled.


    "Are you really a quiet boyfriend?" Boss Shen stared at yehaoxuan with a bad face.


    "If it''s fake, I''ll replace it. Hello, yehaoxuan, a doctor."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Shenyongan is the boss of an enterprise."


    Shenyongan gritted his teeth and held out his hand. He held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and pinched it desperately. He wanted to give ye haoxuan a good look. Grandma, even the women I like dare to rob. If you don''t give me some color, you don''t know your last name.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly and exerted a slight force on his right hand.


    Shenyongan''s expression stagnated, and then he clenched his teeth. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down. He grinned and tried not to make himself sound.


    How can his strength compare with that of Ye haoxuan? So a little effort from ye haoxuan was enough for him to drink a pot.


    He drew his hand and wanted to take his right hand out of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Oh, good concentration."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy was really tolerant. He used a little more strength. Shenyongan immediately screamed and struggled.


    "You let go. What are you doing? It''s too rude and incompetent."


    "Oh, aren''t you trying to compete with me?" Yehaoxuan squeezed it hard for two times, and then he reluctantly loosened it.


    Shenyongan felt that his hand was almost broken. He shook his hand and looked at yehaoxuan angrily. He pointed at yehaoxuan with another intact finger and shouted, "is this your boyfriend? He is vulgar, rude and has no quality. He treats people like this when he meets them?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled wordlessly. It seems that he started the attack first. He just fought back. He has become a vulgar man without quality? This society laughs at the poor but not the prostitutes.


    "Quiet, I have been chasing you for so long. Don''t you have any feelings for me?" The man pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "No feeling." Yu Jing shook her head directly.


    "You, what''s good about him? Apart from being a little younger than me, what can he give me? Does he have a villa? Does he have a car? Can he give you a carefree life? No, quiet, you are not a little girl anymore. I think you know which one is suitable for you, me or him."


    "He is more suitable for me." Yu Jing said to the point.


    Shenyongan almost vomited blood. He shouted, "why?"


    "You said so, because he is young." Yu Jing smiled vaguely, then held ye haoxuan in her arm and said, "he can satisfy me in some aspects. You can''t compare with him just by this point."


    "You, you''ve had sex with him?" Shenyongan is furious.


    "No, I''m ready to be a mother." Yu Jing snuggled up in front of yehaoxuan, looking happy.


    "You, you watch, I''ve been waiting for you in your company for more than half a month. I''ve been waiting for you to get off work every day. I haven''t even touched you. You''ve developed so fast with this little white face." Shenyongan is furious.


    Yu Jing''s face sank. She said coldly, "shenyongan, pay attention to what you say. Is it because you have been waiting for me here for more than half a month that I have to endure nausea and sleep with you? What''s your logic?"


    "You, you bitch, believe it or not, I can shut down a broken beauty salon every minute."


    Shenyongan was furious. He fell in love with Yu Jing at first sight and regarded her as the goddess in his heart. Unexpectedly, his goddess had gone to have children with other men. How could he be embarrassed?


    "Who do you call a bitch?" Asked Yu Jing with a calm face.


    "Who else are you? Bitch..."


    Shenyongan didn''t say anything. He just felt a sharp pain in his right face. Then he rushed over with a strong force. He fell to one side without freedom.


    Yehaoxuan shook his hands and frowned, "NIMA, you have too much oil on your face. You should have a beauty."


    Shenyongan was a few meters away from the slap of yehaoxuan. He screamed for a long time, and then spit out several bloody teeth.


    In the area of Yu Jing''s face, she took back her feet and said with a smile, "if you slow down, I''ll kick his eggs."


    "You... You dare to hit me..." shenyongan got up and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "Is it strange that I hit you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You, do you know who I am? You dare to hit me." Shenyongan shouted.


    "I don''t know, but does it matter?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. This guy felt too good about himself. He was a small business boss. He didn''t dare to beat him? I''m kidding. I beat him like a grandson every minute.


    "You, do you know who my wife is?" Shenyongan shouted.


    "I''ve seen those who fight for their father and family background, but I haven''t seen those who fight for their wife." Yehaoxuan''s face stagnated. He really met a wonderful flower today.


    "Isn''t your wife a distant relative of an aristocratic family? As for speaking out?" Yu Jing shook her head in silence.


    "You, you know?" Shenyongan was shocked.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''m a three-year-old? I''ll tell you if you send flowers and say a few good words, you idiot." Yu Jing spat.


    "Well, you are cruel. You wait for me."


    Gritting his teeth, shenyongan turned and got into the car.


    "Let''s go. I told the goblin that I''ll keep you today." Yu Jing smiled and pulled ye haoxuan into her car.


    "Something to eat?"


    "Whatever. I''m not familiar with the capital. Just take me some." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "I heard that there is a place with Nu Ti Sheng. Would you like to try it?" Yu Jing giggled.


    "Er... This taste is too strong. Let''s forget it." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head. He felt cold when he thought about it.


    "I''m kidding you. No restaurant in the capital dares to make this thing, unless it''s tired of living. Let''s have western food." When Yu Jing stepped on the accelerator, the car quickly started forward.


    Haizhiyun, a high-end western restaurant, found a good place to sit down. Yehaoxuan ordered something at will.


    For him, eating western food is actually a torment. He doesn''t say that he doesn''t have enough to eat. Moreover, there are too many rituals to make people eat happily. He is ready to eat more later.


    "How did you know Mei Mei?" Yu Jing opens the conversation.


    "Coincidence." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s a heaven sent marriage." Yu Jing paused and said, "I''ve heard of her ex husband. He''s an asshole."


    "You guys have stories on you." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not a story, it''s a tragedy. It''s her good fortune that Mei Mei can meet you. When can she find a man who is really good to herself?" She shook her head, unwilling to continue the topic.

 Chapter 456

    "In fact, I am very playful." Yehaoxuan said frankly.


    "You are very honest. You are not like other men who steal love and hide it. No wonder Mei Mei is so determined to you. Even you are allowed to set up a harem. Cluck, don''t mind me."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The demon couldn''t say anything serious.


    Just at this time, a woman came in with a menacing force, followed by the timid Shen Yongan behind her.


    "Yu Jing, who is Yu Jing?"


    The woman stood in the middle of the restaurant with her hands on her hips and shouted.


    "Miss, what can I do for you? If yes, please come here. Don''t affect other guests." A waiter came forward.


    "Go away, your mother is the miss. Your whole family is the miss." The woman responded without hesitation.


    "Well, this woman is really coming." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I am Yu Jing. What can I do for you?"


    Yu Jing stands up.


    "Are you the little fox?" The woman blustered up.


    "Say something." Yu Jing said lightly.


    "You failed to seduce my husband, and then you asked someone to beat him. Today, you don''t tell me why. I''ll make you look good."


    The woman''s hands akimbo, a menacing look.


    "Is that what your husband said?" Yu Jing glances at shenyongan. Shenyongan shrinks his head and dare not look directly at her.


    "Of course, you coquettish foxes, who usually dress up in fancy clothes, don''t behave seriously, and specifically want to make other men junior, so you owe it?"


    "Is your husband handsome?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Whatever your business, who are you, the little white face who is kept by the little hoof?" The woman shouted viciously.


    "Who cares about you?" Yehaoxuan responded.


    "People who look like dogs, but do this business, some people are born to eat soft rice." The woman groaned.


    "I have to follow people when I have a soft meal. If you look like this, I won''t let you take care of your money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t look good?" The woman was furious.


    "I can''t see anything outstanding. It''s not easy for your husband to spend so long with you. Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you have such a good taste as your husband, otherwise you can''t even beat a man."


    "You bastard, who can''t find a man? Do you know who my mother is? People are adulterers and whores. I want to kill you every minute."


    The quarrel here has attracted the attention of the restaurant for a long time. Many people put down their tableware and sat down to watch these people tear and force here.


    "I don''t believe it. Call someone. I want to see if you can kill us every minute. If you can''t kill us, your mother raised your placenta." Yu Jing''s unrelenting response.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" The woman was so angry that she grabbed Yu Jing with her long fingernails.


    In terms of force, Yu Jing''s sharp mouth can top three women, but in terms of actual combat, she still can''t beat this woman.


    You can have problems eating a meal. It''s difficult for the protagonist. Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa......"


    A loud slap in the face passed, and the woman was instantly stunned. Half of her face immediately became red and swollen, while yehaoxuan shook his hand with some flesh pain. He exerted too much force, and his hands were numb. He had known to use Qi.


    It took a long time for the woman to react. She screamed and rushed to find yehaoxuan. Shenyongan, who had suffered a loss from yehaoxuan, stopped her and said, "wife, we are not rivals. Call someone and kill them."


    "Wonderful flowers." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He could see that this man surnamed Shen was just playing fat here because of his wife''s family potential. He doesn''t have the ability to learn from others, Bao Xiaosan?


    "Yes, wait for me. I''ll call someone right away. I don''t think I''ll kill you." The woman said and dialed a phone.


    "Cousin, I was beaten. In a western restaurant, please bring someone here quickly. I''m going to be killed..." the woman cried at the other end of the phone with a crying voice.


    "Is your nephew here? Well, call him and take him to the police station for a few days." The woman''s voice rose eight degrees in an instant, and she cut off the phone.


    "You two, wait to die. My nephew is a policeman. I said I would kill you every minute." The woman is gnashing her teeth and looking at yehaoxuan.


    "This woman has something to do with the Xing family. Let me find someone." Yu Jing turns out her mobile phone.


    "Which criminal family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The criminal family of the Ministry of public security." Yu Jing said.


    "You don''t have to look for anyone. You can handle it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    At this time, a young man hurried in from the outside. As soon as the woman saw the young man, she burst into tears and said, "nephew, you are here. If you are not here, your cousin will be killed today."


    "Aunt cousin, don''t cry. Tell me what happened. If it''s the other party''s fault, I will never let him go." The young man said and gave yehaoxuan a warning look.


    However, his eyes stagnated, and he became dumbfounded.


    When yehaoxuan saw the young man, he couldn''t help but be happy. He turned out to be an old acquaintance. The woman''s big nephew turned out to be a new police star who was turned over by himself when he was squatting in the bureau a few days ago. Xing Sicheng.


    In an instant, yehaoxuan understood what was going on. Xing Sicheng''s father was the leader of the Ministry of public security, and his own ability was good, so he was named a new star in the police world. This woman was arrogant because of her relationship with the Xing family.


    "It turned out to be an old acquaintance. Captain Xing, I see you again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The last thing that Xing Sicheng wants to see now is yehaoxuan. He is a rising star in the police world. He has been the champion of boxing for several consecutive years, but he was beaten and failed to fight back. Moreover, their entire Western Bureau was destroyed. It is a shame.


    "You, why are you here?" Xing Sicheng calmed down and asked.


    Yehaoxuan''s background is a bit elusive. The last time there was such a big noise, the military picked him up with a phone call. Moreover, yehaoxuan''s files are top secret. Even their director can''t read them without authorization.


    "When I had dinner with my friend, a shrew came out in the middle of the meal. I don''t know why. Is this your relative? Hurry and get rid of it. Even if you look ugly, you will come out to frighten people?" Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Who do you say is frightening?" The woman was furious. "Do you know who my big nephew is? Police star, arrest you every minute."


    Now his big nephew is around, and the woman is confident enough, as if Xing Sicheng had taken out the handcuffs and wanted to handcuff ye haoxuan away.


    "Aunt cousin, go back first. It''s a misunderstanding." Xing Sicheng hurriedly stopped the woman. He knew the woman''s temperament. Relying on his relationship with his family, he didn''t pay attention to anyone.


    But if she provoked someone she shouldn''t have provoked, even he couldn''t help it.


    "Nephew, what are you talking about? Take him away and the women around him. They dare to seduce my husband. These women dress like goblins. If they don''t learn well all day, they will seduce a man to be a junior. See if I don''t tear her face."


    The woman hasn''t recognized the situation yet, she said with her hands on her hips.


    Xing Sicheng could not help but frown. His aunt really has no eyes. Even if he is a policeman, he should also pay attention to the influence? He dares to support his aunt openly. He is impatient, isn''t he.


    "You should make it clear that your husband is looking for women everywhere. No wonder, even if I have such a wife, I must go out every day to steal sex." Yu Jing said contemptuously.


    "What are you talking about? Try again to see if I won''t tear your mouth." The woman was furious.


    "That''s enough." Xing Sicheng shouted.


    "Nephew, look at how rampant the junior is now. Aren''t you a policeman? You should arrest him immediately. I will personally interrogate how many men she has seduced." The woman pulled Xing Sicheng and said arrogantly.


    Xing Sicheng really wanted to find a crack to drill down. He couldn''t bear it and shouted, "I''m a policeman. I want to report to the public for law enforcement."


    "This is the law enforcement. Catch him quickly." Women still don''t see the situation clearly.


    "Aunt, my uncle''s personality, I think you should be clear about it. A typical lustful man has no lust. This is a misunderstanding. I think that''s it." Xing Sicheng said lightly.


    "No, I must..."


    "Well, this is your private affair. The police will take care of it. You can see to it." Xing Sicheng couldn''t bear it. How could he have such a brainless aunt? Didn''t he see his desperate winks?


    "Nephew, you..." the woman was dumbfounded.


    His husband hurriedly pulled the woman for a few times. She was stupid, but her husband was not stupid. He had already seen the mistake. Xing Sicheng was winking at him, which was enough to show that the identity of the person in front of him was not simple.


    "What are you doing? I am supporting you." The woman threw off her husband.


    "This is my fault, wife. I''m sorry for you. Let''s go back. It was because I couldn''t hook up with them and scolded them that they beat me." Shenyongan was finally overwhelmed.


    "What? You dare to cheat on me, you bastard. Have you let the dog eat your conscience?"


    The woman forked her waist and opened her mouth. It was a series of angry scolding. She was ashamed and lost her hair. Her husband was rude. She was also aggressive in asking for trouble from others. She decided to give this guy some color when she went back.


    "Go home and kneel on the washboard." The woman pulled the man''s ear.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "For what?" The woman asked viciously.


    "You insulted my friend just now. Now apologize."

 Chapter 457

    "Why should I apologize? Now women dress so beautifully. What are they doing instead of going out to seduce men? If she wasn''t so sexy, my husband would cheat?" Woman silk said without any sign of weakness.


    "You are a yellow faced woman. Do you want others to give you the same? You can''t tie your man''s heart. Find some problems on yourself. You can''t get out of this restaurant without apologizing." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Am I afraid of you?" The woman cursed.


    "Apologize." Xing Sicheng finally had enough.


    "Ah, nephew, what did you say?" The woman couldn''t believe looking at Xing Sicheng.


    "I say, apologize." Xing Sicheng repeated.


    "Why, I don''t apologize." The woman shook her head.


    "If you don''t apologize, you won''t say that you have anything to do with our family in the future." Xing Sicheng shouted.


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t think why Xing Sicheng didn''t help her but others. She stammered, "nephew, are you..."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t go along with my aunt. She doesn''t understand." Xing Sicheng reluctantly apologizes to ye haoxuan.


    The woman realized that her face turned pale. Yehaoxuan''s background was so strong that people in the Xing family dared not offend her. Her biggest reliance was the Xing family. Now even the Xing family was afraid of each other. She was afraid to speak.


    "I''m saying sorry for once." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No apology yet?" Xing Sicheng glared at the woman. To be honest, the woman was just a distant relative of the Xing family. He was so rude and rude by virtue of this relationship that he could not bear it for a long time.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." the woman was pale with fear.


    "Satisfied?" Yehaoxuan smiled at Yu Jing.


    Yu Jing nodded. She was too lazy to get to know the couple. She waved her hand and they quickly bowed away.


    "Nephew, why don''t you stay for dinner." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, it''s closed. Doctor ye, take your time."


    Xing Si was depressed for a while. How could he not hear the irony in ye haoxuan''s words? This is all the trouble caused by his brainless aunt Biao. Now he is afraid of Ye haoxuan. He feels that the name of his new police star doesn''t seem to play a role in front of Ye haoxuan.


    After having dinner with Yu Jing, yehaoxuan went to the new hanging pot house again. As soon as he opened the door, BMW stopped at the door of the house.


    As soon as the car door opened, liufeifang and liuyihe came over.


    "Doctor ye, we meet again."


    Liu paid off this time with courtesy. After the party last night, he believed that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were absolutely extraordinary and even surpassed him to some extent, but he was unwilling to admit it.


    "It''s old Liu. Come to my little medical school. What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan opened the door as he spoke. Without calling the father and son, he went straight in.


    "Too arrogant." Liu Yihe''s face showed a trace of anger.


    Liu Qingfu snorted coldly, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes. He followed him in.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Yehaoxuan sat on the table.


    "Dr. Ye is a real man. I came here today to talk about a business with Dr. Ye." Liu paid off simply to the point.


    "Old Liu used to be a businessman. I always thought he was a doctor." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Doctors do business." Liu said lightly, then he took out a package and took out an ancient book from it.


    This ancient book is old. The yellow pages and the fly head seal characters written on it have a history of at least hundreds of years.


    "This is my family''s unique acupuncture skill of picking flowers with 18 needles. I can pass it on to you." Liuhaoxuan offered an attractive condition. Yehaoxuan is a doctor and a doctor with high medical skills.


    In this realm, he pursues a higher level of medical ethics, so he believes that yehaoxuan is absolutely interested in his family''s unique acupuncture skills.


    But yehaoxuan''s expression was beyond his expectation. Yehaoxuan just glanced at the ancient books in his hands, showing no strange, let alone fanatical expression. It seemed that he was not interested in his unique acupuncture skills.


    "If you don''t have anything to offer, you can either steal or cheat. Let''s talk about the conditions." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Ye, please try again." Liu Yihe is furious. His endurance to yehaoxuan has reached the limit. This boy is too arrogant.


    "A river." Liuqianfu stopped his son. He sat opposite yehaoxuan and said, "the condition is to exchange the Taiyi Magic Needle in your hand."


    That night, when ye haoxuan rescued Tang Rui, Liu Yihe saw the Taiyi magic needle, and told his father that Liu Qianfeng had been fascinated by the lost unique skill of Taiyi Magic Needle for a long time, so he didn''t hesitate to exchange it with ye haoxuan.


    "Ha ha, Liu Qingtong, do you think I look like a fool?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. He shook his head as he smiled.


    "I came with great sincerity. What do you mean?" Liu Qing''s face changed.


    "Liu Qingtong, you are also a famous doctor and a national hand. Do you think others are stupid? Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and sighed. Liu''s character was really poor.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is a unique skill passed down from my family. Is there a problem with your Taiyi magic needle?" Liu Yihe angrily said.


    "Then I ask you, will you change your set of 18 dragon subduing palms and I''ll take a set of Mantis Boxing for me? Your flower twisting needle technique is just an ordinary acupuncture technique, while my Taiyi divine needle is a long lost unique skill. Would you change it if you changed it?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Yihe like a fool.


    "You, if you have other conditions, you can ask." Liu Qingtong''s face changed. He also felt that it was a little unkind to do so.


    As yehaoxuan said, can ordinary martial arts secrets be compared with the eighteen dragon subduing palms?


    "Do you think you have anything you can take? Medical skills? Seriously, I don''t think your medical skills are very profound. Money? I have more than you. If I want to trade with me, I have to give me an equal identity. Do you deserve it?" Yehaoxuan said word for word.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be disrespectful."


    Liuqianfeng suddenly stood up. "I asked about your fame in Qingyuan, but don''t forget that this is the capital city. It''s not until you act wild here."


    "Liu Qingtong, I can also tell you clearly that your current behavior does not deserve to be called" one me traditional Chinese medicine ". You go. I don''t want to have anything to do with people like you." Yehaoxuan slowly stood up.


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "It''s not that you don''t have the right to talk to me. If I admire his medical ethics, I can pass it on to him for free, but you can''t. Even if you sell the herbal hall, I won''t pass it on to you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you really not afraid that you won''t be able to stand here in the future?" Liu said coldly.


    "Whether I can get a foothold here has nothing to do with you. Go away. You are not welcome here." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said like a fly.


    "OK, you are a bull. You are surnamed Ye. Wait for me. If your hanging pot house can open here, you are good."


    Liu Qingfu snorted coldly, put down a cruel word, and left with Liu Yihe.


    "Dad, we can''t let this boy go. We can''t let his hanging pot house develop in the capital. His medical skills are good. It will be a big threat to our herbal hall in the future." Liu Yihe road.


    "Why don''t you say that? If you want to open a medical school in the capital, you should first ask me whether liuqingtong agrees." Liu Feifei sneered, and the father and son got on the bus and left together.


    "Oh, I''m back. It''s strange that the demon Yu didn''t eat you. It''s unscientific. This demon claims to eat men without spitting bones."


    Back at the villa, xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "My bones were too hard for her to chew, so she let me back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hee hee, have you stolen the fishy smell and come back? I don''t believe that I can''t confuse you with the alluring beauty of Yu goblins?" Xiaohaimei smiled incredulously.


    "What I said is true. I just want to treat you well now. I don''t want to provoke anyone." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Really?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Of course it is."


    "Well, do you feel bad?" Xiaohaimei giggled and held ye haoxuan''s neck. A pair of jade lips were sent up.


    "How is your business going?"


    After a long time, ye haoxuan asked her.


    "There are many procedures and the review is slow. On Monday, I will go to see a person from the drug administration. Otherwise, we don''t know when our procedures will be delayed." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Is it the drug administration again? Is it good to talk this time?" Yehaoxuan frowned. These people are the most difficult people to deal with. But you can''t start a company without contacting them.


    "I don''t know, but a small section chief should be easy to handle."


    "I''ll go with you. Maybe it''s another tough guy." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Next, it was the day when she went to treat Yue Aotian. Chen Ruoxi tried her best to sneak out of the Chen family courtyard. She found yehaoxuan and went to the base together.


    Yue Aotian''s spirit this time was obviously much better than the last time. When they went, he was basking in the sun on the open space of the base. All his disciples did not train, but accompanied him.


    "Master, your spirit looks much better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Boy, you are quite familiar with me. It''s so easy to call Shifu." Yue Aotian glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "You are the master of Ruoxi, and of course you are my master. There is nothing wrong with my saying so." Yehaoxuan said, "how old is master?"


    "Seventy three this year." Yue Aotian narrowed his eyes.


    "Seventy three? No, I think it''s only more than forty. Shifu''s appearance will surely captivate a large area when he goes out." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 458

    "You boy, your flattering skills are good, but I like it. Ha ha, I know everything about you and Ruoxi. It''s OK. The woman I like will rob her. I will bear the burden if something happens." Long Aotian laughed.


    "Thank you first, master." Yehaoxuan is overjoyed. With the guarantee of long Aotian, he won''t worry that no one will come forward if something happens in the future.


    Especially when he thought that he would have a team of senior bodyguards around him in the future, he was a little excited. Looking at China, who would have such treatment except those big leaders?


    "Master, let me give you acupuncture first." Yehaoxuan smiled, took out his medicine box, took out the silver needle, and gave Yue Aotian acupuncture.


    This time, ye haoxuan performed the 13 needles of the ghost gate. The effect of the 13 needles of the ghost gate under the urging of Qi was amazing, but it also consumed internal power. When ye haoxuan finished the needles for him, he was already tired and sweating.


    "How does it feel this time?" Yehaoxuan wiped the sweat path on his forehead.


    "Yes, it''s a little bigger than the last time. I feel numb. It seems that there is a lot of heat flowing through my body." Yue Aotian closed his eyes and felt the way.


    "That''s good. In the future, Shifu will be better and better every time. I''m helping Shifu feel her pulse." As yehaoxuan said, he put his hand on Yue Aotian''s wrist.


    This time, he changed his other hand after only a few seconds. Then he took another hand on Yue Aotian''s other wrist. A few seconds later, he loosened his hand and said with a smile: "yes, it''s a good recovery. It seems that the day when Shifu gets better will be ahead of schedule."


    "Really?"


    Yang Anyi and his party were surprised and delighted.


    "Of course it''s true. I got some genius earth treasures a few days ago. If nothing happens, master can stand up today and walk on crutches." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Yue Aotian fiercely opened his eyes.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and took out the Zhiren Zhima from the medical box.


    "What is this?" The group asked curiously.


    "Ganoderma lucidum horse is a holy thing that can be met but not sought. With this thing, Shifu''s illness is half recovered." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, hurry up and help Shifu. We are looking forward to Shifu standing up at once." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and shouted excitedly at ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "I wrote a prescription and fried it with it. But I have to cook it myself. You can''t control the heat. Just give me the food." Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and gave it to yanganyi.


    Yang Anyi took the prescription and went to prepare something.


    Less than half an hour later, when the medicinal materials were ready, ye haoxuan took out some charcoal he carried with him.


    "What is this?" Chen Ruoxi asked curiously.


    "This is Jianmu. I found it the day before yesterday after I searched the herbal medicine market. Decocting medicine with this thing can give full play to the power of the herbal medicine." Yehaoxuan caught fire. He put a casserole on the stove and picked up a banana fan. The thin fan caught fire.


    His movements were very light and slow, but they seemed very heavy, as if he felt very hard to fan.


    If there are ancient martial arts experts now, they will be surprised to find that ye haoxuan poured Qi into the fan, and the wind He fanned was vigorous wind.


    The flame in the stove emitted a kind of faint blue. The flame wrapped the whole casserole like a layer of clothes. In less than a minute, a trace of white gas came out of the stove.


    The crowd was stunned. It was the first time that they saw yehaoxuan''s method of decocting the medicine. Seriously, if someone else had changed, they really couldn''t decoct the medicine.


    Yehaoxuan fanned the fan intently and poured out the Qi in his body. The blue flame was burning more and more. People were surprised to find that just a few thumbs of charcoal could burn for so long. Instead of burning it clean, they felt that it was burning more and more.


    The pot of medicine was fried for several hours before it was finished. To everyone''s surprise, ye haoxuan only put a bowl of water in the casserole when the medicine was fried. After the medicine was fried, the water poured out was still a bowl, as if it had not evaporated. And there is no medicine residue in the casserole.


    The essence of the herbal medicine was extracted by yehaoxuan.


    As soon as the medicine was poured out, everyone smelled a faint fragrance in their noses, which was incomparable to the general aroma. Everyone was refreshed when they smelled it.


    Yehaoxuan took the medicine to Yue Aotian and said, "master, it''s ready."


    Yang Anyi and Chen Ruoxi hurried forward to help Yue Aotian up. Because Yue Aotian couldn''t move, yehaoxuan put the medicine to his mouth. Yue Aotian lifted his neck and drank the bowl of medicine.


    Yehaoxuan then took out the gold needle, picked it at the tips of his fingers, and asked someone to bring a basin of water.


    After drinking the medicine for about half an hour, Yue Aotian felt that his stomach was burning like a fire. Ye haoxuan moved his hands and quickly sealed his acupoints. Then he took out the gold needle, turned his hands into a remnant, and quickly passed him.


    Dozens of gold needles stabbed Yue Aotian at dozens of acupoints. The tail of the needle trembled slightly. After five minutes, yehaoxuan grabbed his hands and put them on the top of the basin of clean water.


    At the fingertips of Yue Aotian''s fingers, a drop of blood spilled from each of them.


    The color of the blood was very bright, but after dripping into the water, the color changed from bright to dark. When the black blood in the ten fingers was drained, the basin of water became dark and muddy.


    "What''s going on?" Yang Anyi asked with some surprise.


    "This is the poison that has been entrenched in master''s body for years. Now it has been discharged. Master, you can try to sit up." Yehaoxuan said.


    The crowd was shocked, and a look of expectation flashed in their eyes. Yue Aotian had been paralyzed for a long time. Can this man, who is known as the God of war, really stand up this time?


    In the expectation of the crowd, Yue Aotian slowly moved his muscles and bones. Under the expectation of the crowd, he slowly sat up.


    "Up, master. He''s up."


    Chenruoxi and hehuihui hugged each other. Tears suddenly fell down. The big men looked excited and their eyes were red.


    "Crutches." Yue Aotian drank.


    Yang Anyi quickly handed his crutch up. Yue Aotian held it to the ground, hesitated, and pushed it hard. His tall body finally rose from the ground.


    At the moment he stood up, yehaoxuan had an illusion that the old man was like a dying old man when he was sitting. The moment he stood up, it made people feel like the world was falling apart.


    "Hahaha, I, Yue Aotian, can finally stand up."


    "Shifu..."


    Yang Anyi and his entourage looked excited, with tears in their eyes. The God of war finally stood up again. This man is the faith in their hearts and the pillar of their spirit. Now they feel full of strength.


    Next, there will be a period of intensive treatment. The toxins in Ares'' body will be discharged. This is a big stage of treatment. But after all, he has been paralyzed for so long, and some of his body must be able to drop sharply, so he can barely walk on his crutches. After a period of treatment, he can completely lose his crutches. Then yehaoxuan is trying to find a way to see if he can recover to his peak state.


    "Thank you..."


    On the way back, Chenruoxi held yehaoxuan tightly. Her eyes were still full of tears, but her expression was full of joy.


    When yehaoxuan first met her in Qingyuan, he identified her as a female Tyrannosaurus Rex. But now that the little bird depends on people, where is there any female Tyrannosaurus Rex?


    "Thank you. I''m an old man and wife." Yehaoxuan held her shoulder.


    "Who''s with your old husband and wife? I hate it." Chenruoxi spat.


    "I met him." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "Who?" Chenruoxi was shocked.


    "Xuehongyun." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you met him? You haven''t had a conflict." Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "There was some conflict, but it wasn''t a big problem."


    "Does he know who you are?" Chenruoxi asked anxiously.


    "I didn''t know at that time, but with his contacts, I think he will soon know about me and you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ah, what should I do? This man''s ability is pretty good. Are you sure you''re new to the capital?" Chen Ruoxi said in surprise.


    "It''s all right. I said I would take you away. Since I promised, I will be able to do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chenruoxi nodded and held yehaoxuan tightly.


    At this time, Chenruoxi''s mobile phone rang. She felt it and looked at the caller ID, and her eyes changed slightly.


    "My dad... It''s over this time." Chen Ruoxi said with a wry smile.


    "Take it," laughed yehaoxuan.


    Chenruoxi nodded and answered the phone.


    "Ruoxi, where have you been?"


    Indeed, Chen Yuan''s angry voice came from the microphone.


    "I went to see my master. Why are you so angry?" Chenruoxi said displeased.


    "Come back soon. Xue Shao is at home now."


    "What did he come to my house for?" Chenruoxi was shocked.


    "I''m saying it again. I''ll be right back." Chen Yuan snapped.


    "No return..."


    "You..."


    "Go back, I''ll come with you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But..."


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Isn''t it the Xue family? I''m not afraid to see him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ruoxi, who are you with? Is it that bastard again? Come back right away..."


    Chenruoxi suddenly threw his mobile phone to the ground heavily, and the local tyrant Jin Guo 6 fell to pieces on the ground.


    "Come on, I''ll meet Xue Dashao with you and see what he looks like." Yehaoxuan smiled and patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder.


    When yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi appeared at the door of Chen''s house together, Chen Yuan stared with blood red eyes, which looked like yehaoxuan owed him hundreds of millions.

 Chapter 459

    Xuehongyun on the other side saw the two men holding hands together. His eyes were cold and his face was slightly unnatural.


    "Send the young lady back to her room." Chen Yuan resisted his anger and shouted at the two female soldiers.


    "I won''t go back..." Chenruoxi subconsciously grasped yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Go back. Don''t worry. I can handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s calm look, Chen Ruoxi felt a little calm. She nodded and followed two female guards back to the compound.


    "Do you really want to die?" Chen Yuan stared at yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "Father in law, what do you mean by that?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Hearing these words, Chen Yuan felt his blood pressure rise and his heart beat faster. He felt his hands shaking.


    "Uncle, don''t get excited. Let me take care of this. Go back to your room and see Ruoxi first." Xuehongyun on the other side laughed.


    Chen Yuan nodded, spat out a mouthful of foul air, and stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. Then he turned and walked into the courtyard, thinking that he was the head of the Chen family, the top aristocratic family in the capital. When was he played around by a young man?


    "Get to know xuehongyun again, Ruoxi''s fiancee."


    Xuehongyun smiled and stretched out his right hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, Ruoxi''s boyfriend."


    Yehaoxuan responded without showing weakness.


    "Give up. You are not in the same circle with us. You can never imagine how much energy there is in this circle." Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "I really don''t know how much energy there is in your circle. Can you tell me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Big enough to make you disappear before you know it." Xuehongyun said lightly.


    "There is only one person in the world who can make me disappear, and that is myself." Yehaoxuan chuckled.


    "Your ability is good, but your ability is good. You are just a little doctor. It is impossible for you to follow Ruoxi." Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "I don''t know anything about you aristocratic families. I only know that she is the woman I like. I just pursue my woman. It''s that simple." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Then you will be my opponent." Xuehongyun put his hands behind him.


    "So what?"


    "If I want to be serious, I can make you disappear in the capital immediately, but I won''t do that, because I said I won''t fight you by family background." Xuehongyun said.


    "I appreciate that. You are a man who likes fighting." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There are still many places I can let you enjoy. In the future, we will contact a lot. Slowly, you will find many advantages of me." Xuehongyun said.


    "I must have more advantages than you, otherwise Ruoxi would not like me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, I find you more and more interesting. You have the courage to say that she likes you in front of her fiance." Xuehongyun laughed.


    "I can''t even admit what I like. What qualifications do I have to talk about liking her?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have written you down. From today on, we are rivals." Xuehongyun pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose.


    "I will break the fingers of anyone who points his finger at my nose." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you''re brave enough, break my finger." Xuehongyun laughed.


    "As you wish." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled, leaped forward, and grabbed xuehongyun''s finger in his right hand.


    Click


    Xuehongyun''s face turned purple in a flash. He took a cold breath and bit his teeth without making any noise. The sweat on his forehead came down with a whoosh.


    "Your endurance is good. Others have screamed for a long time. If it is true, the big family will come out differently." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    A few clicks and a sound of gun bolt sounded, and the guard at the door instantly responded. At least a dozen guns were pointed at ye haoxuan''s head.


    Just then, a military vehicle roared in. Yang Anyi jumped out of the vehicle with the second group of the guard regiment. Several people wore military uniforms and showed their identities in their hands. Yang Anyi shouted, "he''s our man. Now we''ll take him away."


    "Guard Corps?" Xuehongyun was stunned. He didn''t understand how yehaoxuan got mixed up with the guards.


    As soon as the guard at the door saw the certificates of Yang Anyi, he immediately put away the guns in his hands. The guard group was the existence they looked up to.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know what you are doing?" Xuehongyun stared at yehaoxuan coldly and said in a deep voice, his hands trembling slightly.


    "Of course I know what I am doing. I am doing what you say. Is it wrong?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you asked me to try. No, I tried. Do you think your bones are harder than others'' and I can''t break them?"


    "Well, you have the guts..."


    Xuehongyun held out his left hand for several times, pointed at yehaoxuan, and then turned to leave.


    "Come on, you are so awesome. You dare to break xuehongyun''s finger." Yanganyi extended her thumb to yehaoxuan.


    "He asked me to try it. I''ll show it to him." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    In a top-level box in Wangfujing, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei are waiting.


    "Are you sure you want to stay?" Xiaohaimei stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Of course, from now on, I will be your male secretary. I will follow you every step of the way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just at this time, when the door opened, a fat man in his late 40s came in with a big belly.


    "Hello, section chief sun." Xiaohaimei quickly stood up, stretched out her hand and said with a smile, "I''m the general manager of beauty international. This is my secretary."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao, you are too polite. Just find a place to eat. I am not used to sitting in such a good place." Chief sun smiled.


    "Chief Sun laughed. This place is simple. Please forgive me." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "You''re welcome. Serve, serve. We''ll talk while eating." Sun Kechang said and sat down carelessly.


    As an official, he had already adapted to this situation. Xiaohaimei and yehaoxuan winked, and yehaoxuan nodded, and then informed the waiter at the door to serve.


    There are a lot of dishes. As a high-end restaurant in the capital, Wangfujing can see things you can''t see in other places. As long as you have money, you can get a state banquet to eat.


    However, on such occasions, eating is just a formality. The chief of section sun didn''t come here for this meal.


    Xiaohaimei and yehaoxuan took turns to offer a few drinks before getting to the point. Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "section chief sun, how many years older are you than me? Do you think I can call you brother sun?"


    "Ha ha, of course. It''s good to call me brother. It''s good to call the section chief." Section chief sun laughed.


    Yehaoxuan had already seen that chief sun was a smooth man. He was an old oilseed in the officialdom. What he was good at was pushing the boat with the current and steering the wheel with the wind. He would not easily show another side until he knew his own details.


    "Brother sun, my younger sister wants to come to the capital for development, but when she first comes to the capital, her eyes are black. In the future, she can rely on brother sun to take care of her." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "That''s being an outsider. You depend on your friends when you go out. If you have anything to do, it''s up to you. Sister, I heard you have a cosmetics waiting for approval." Section chief sun asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Yes, I''ve heard that brother sun is a righteous man for a long time, so I found him. Brother sun also knows that he is very competitive in business. If he takes one step ahead of others, he may take the lead. So I asked brother sun to help me with the approval. If he can finish the procedure quickly, he can finish it quickly." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Sister, it''s difficult for you to do this. You also know that the state has strict monitoring on this aspect, so the procedures have to follow the process. But don''t worry. I''ll inform you as soon as I get the news." Section chief sun glanced at Xiao Haimei and knocked his fingers on the table intentionally or unintentionally.


    Xiaohaimei and yehaoxuan were stunned. They immediately knew that this guy was not a person who could easily be satisfied. Now the national anti-corruption campaign is so serious that no one dare to hit the muzzle of the gun. But this guy dared. No, it doesn''t need to be said that they understood the meaning of knocking on the table.


    "Brother sun, this is a small gesture. It''s no respect. When it''s done, my sister will thank you again." Xiaohaimei smiled and pushed a white red card with a string of numbers written on it.


    Section chief sun glanced at the figures on the paper, and a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He then said with a smile: "what does this mean, sister? I don''t quite understand it. It''s not enough for you to give beggars in the street."


    Although the expression on his face was still polite, the irony in his words was undisguised, which made it clear that he was too short of money.


    In fact, the examination and approval process is very fast. It won''t take more than a week at most. However, xiaohaimei has submitted the information for a week, and there is no news at all. Later, she heard that she was pressed in this guy''s hand, so she came here today to clear up the relationship.


    "Chief Sun, we are new to the capital. We don''t understand anything. Don''t mind." Xiao Hai smiled, adding a stroke.


    However, Section Chief Sun didn''t even look at them. He had already predicted that the two men were outsiders, and there was no backstage in the capital. A flicker of light flashed in his eyes. He sneered, "you are looking for someone to do business? I don''t think you are sincere."


    Yehaoxuan felt a little angry and thought that small officials were greedy. He was right. The more grass-roots officials, the greater their appetite. Why? Because the sky was high and the emperor was far away, they thought no one was staring at them.


    If yehaoxuan goes to find someone, the approval will be put down in twoorthree days, but he doesn''t want to owe others.


    However, since this guy is shameless, he doesn''t need to be polite to him. Yehaoxuan took the paper and tore it to pieces. He smiled and said, "section chief sun is a deputy. One year''s salary should not be much. I heard that deputy section chief sun has a villa in the suburbs. I don''t know whether it is true or not."

 Chapter 460

    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, sun''s face suddenly changed. The most taboo of officials is that others call him a deputy. Yehaoxuan not only said that he was a deputy, but also implied that there was a problem with his property. He knew that xiaohaimei was just an outsider from other places. Her secretary, where did she have the confidence to talk to him like this?


    "What do you mean by that?" Sun''s face sank. He pulled the napkin on the table and wiped his mouth. Then he sneered and said, "are you here to work or to make trouble?"


    "We are working. The relevant documents stipulate that the cosmetics audit procedure should not exceed half a month. We can''t wait half a month. Deputy section chief sun will not accompany us." Yehaoxuan said and stood up.


    "You want to finish it in half a month? You don''t take me seriously. I tell you, all your information needs to pass through me. Now I''m pressing here, and I don''t hand it over. You can''t expect to see the approval after waiting for half a lifetime."


    The audience was so stiff that section chief sun simply tore his face.


    "After half a month, if you don''t see the approval, you will bear the consequences." Yehaoxuan sneered that half a month is the normal procedure. If he can''t do it, he will make this guy look good.


    "Well, I want to see how you make me look good. Damn it, if you come from other places, you dare to be so arrogant in the capital?" Section chief sun patted the table and stood up. "I can tell you clearly that I won''t seal your approval. At that time, I''ll see if you can ask me."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course I''m sure. Where did you come from and dare to talk to me like that? Believe it or not, your company can''t stand here in the future." Section chief sun pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    When yehaoxuan was considering whether to break his finger, the door opened and a middle-aged man came in.


    When the middle-aged man saw the indoor scene, he was stunned. He quickly withdrew to see the box number. Then he patted his head and said, "Oh, I went to the wrong door. Sorry to disturb you."


    "Director Li." Section chief sun''s tight face immediately smiled like a chrysanthemum. The middle-aged man who went to the wrong door was the boss of the drug administration, his big boss.


    "Oh, Xiao Sun, you are here too. I won''t bother you. Go on. I just went to the wrong door."


    Director Li at the door saw section chief sun, was stunned, and then smiled and nodded.


    "Director Li has an appointment? Why don''t you join us here? I''ll have a good drink with director Li." Section chief sun''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum. How could he easily go wrong in such a good opportunity to curry favor with the leader?


    He is not too young, but now he is only a small deputy section chief. It is certainly the best that he can catch up with the boss, so he tried his best to detain him.


    "I really can''t. Xiao Sun, have a good meal. I have important guests today." Director Li declined.


    Section chief sun was slightly disappointed. He had been in the unit for so long. Of course, he knew that director Li''s words were not polite. In fact, as a small section chief, he was far from director Li''s level. If he came as soon as he was invited, wouldn''t he look like a leader with no airs?


    At this moment, director Li glanced inside, his face changed slightly, and the feet that had gone out were immediately taken back. He was pleasantly surprised and shouted, "is it Ye Shao?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Yeshao? Are you calling yourself? He turned around and saw that director Li looked familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had met. He hesitated and said, "are you..."


    "This is our director. Don''t you know him?" Section chief sun put on a commanding rebuke and said that he didn''t even know the boss of their drug administration. How did these two people handle affairs?


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he was stunned. He saw his boss, director Li, whose face was as smiling as his chrysanthemum face just now. He was not unhappy because ye haoxuan didn''t recognize him. He ran up in three steps and two steps, stretched out his hands and said, "Ye Shao, I''m Lao Li, don''t you remember?"


    "Ye Shao? Lao Li?" Sun''s face changed instantly.


    His boss can call him "big young", and his boss calls himself Lao Li in front of the young man. With such an identity, he can run over him with his fingers. Thinking about his attitude just now, his forehead is in a cold sweat.


    "Oh, have we met?" Yehaoxuan was confused.


    "Hehe, ye Shao is really a noble man who forgets many things." Seeing that yehaoxuan did not recognize himself, director Li was not angry at all, but said: "a few days ago, at the wedding of the son of the vice Bureau of urban construction."


    "Oh, I remember. It was director Li. Sorry, sorry."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly understood that it was at Li Xiaomei''s wedding that the old boy ran to his table and tried to make a toast with himself.


    "Ha ha, ye Shao is a noble man. I don''t remember that we little people are normal. Does Ye Shao come here to do business?" Director Li asked with a laugh.


    "It''s my friend''s company. Some materials need to be examined and approved. I can''t find the section chief of sun da." Yehaoxuan glanced at section chief Li.


    The fat face of Section Chief Sun shook, and then showed a creepy look. He looked at yehaoxuan nervously for fear that yehaoxuan would kill him.


    "Xiao Sun, you have to do a good job with Ye Shao. If you can''t, I''ll ask you." Director Li smiled.


    "Yes, ye Shao''s business is my business. I promise I will handle it properly." Section chief sun wiped the sweat path on his forehead.


    "Section chief sun, our previous materials have been handed over for a week, but they are still with you. Is there a problem with our materials?" Xiaohaimei asked with a smile.


    Section chief sun''s heart clicked. The woman was careful. Yehaoxuan didn''t plan to do anything about him, but the woman didn''t plan to let him go.


    Sure enough, director Li''s face sank. He was very clear about the greasy things below. He asked in a deep voice, "deputy section chief sun, what''s the matter?"


    The sweat on the head of section chief sun suddenly flowed down. If your boss suddenly called you your position, it would mean that he was very dissatisfied with your behavior. This is the case with director Li in front of him. Section Chief Sun wanted to hit the wall. He finally realized that he would rather offend a villain than a woman. He stammered: "director Li... This is a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding? Chief Sun, you should inform me about ye Shao at the first time. If you can''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I was very optimistic about you, but now I have some doubts about your ability." Director Li snorted coldly.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I''m wrong. I promise to do things right away..." section chief Sun said, nodding and bowing, wiping the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "Ye Shao, it''s all my fault. He lacks discipline for his subordinates. Don''t worry. Your business is mine. I''ll send it to you later." Director Li said with a smile.


    "Thank you, director Li. We still have something to do. I''ll thank director Li later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, well, I''ll ask the driver to send the leaves back." Director Li quickly laughed.


    "No, I can go back by myself. Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan nods and leaves the box with xiaohaimei.


    "Li, director Li, that was..."


    Until the two of yehaoxuan disappeared, Section Chief Sun asked cautiously.


    "Even Wan Shao and director Wan have to deal with them carefully. What do you say?" Director Li glanced at Sun Kechang and scolded the guy in his heart.


    He is also a grass-roots cadre. He knows more about the twists and turns here than anyone else. However, this guy is too bold. He dares to do this in this sensitive period and provokes such a powerful person. He wants to die, but don''t pull himself to die?


    "Wan... Wan director of Wan family?" There was no blood on sun''s face for a moment. His legs softened and he almost fell to the ground.


    "It''s no use..." director Li whispered. Just now he could see that ye haoxuan was quite dissatisfied with section chief sun. He had already planned to go back and give him a reason to sit on the bench.


    Indeed, within three days, xiaohaimei''s materials were replied to and the approval documents were approved.


    In fact, this drug is not entirely a beauty product. To some extent, it can completely replace trauma drugs. If you add oneortwo drugs, it can definitely be better than a certain nanbaiyao.


    In beauty salons, this is a rare good thing for women. Most beauty salons are women who have given birth to children or are elderly. Modern women have more Caesarean births.


    The wound after caesarean section is not easy to heal. If the wound is not well maintained, it will itch every rainy and humid day. Moreover, the wound is too big, which will affect the beauty. With this medicine, or cosmetics, it can be said that it is a blessing for most women.


    Yehaoxuan decided on the name of the beauty product as Yuhong Shengji cream. After that, xiaohaimei asked a professional to make an evaluation and set the price at about 6000.


    Due to the company''s move to the capital and the patent problem of new products, xiaohaimei runs around all day. Ye haoxuan knows nothing about business operation. He asks Fengling to follow her to protect her. Later, Fengling will be xiaohaimei''s bodyguard.


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed. On that day, ye haoxuan came to the newly opened hanging pot house. Since the place was completed, he had not visited anyone except Dahei. Therefore, he planned to open the house for a day to gain popularity and advertise when it opened in a few days.


    He opened the door of the hanging pot house, hung up a sign for sitting and diagnosis, then made a pot of tea, picked up a newspaper and read it carefully.


    He is relatively idle here. Although he was famous in the past, he was in Qingyuan. Now in the capital, it is estimated that few people know who ye haoxuan is.


    Just after sitting for a while, the door rang and several uniformed people walked in with high toes.

 Chapter 461

    The first man, dressed in blue overalls, looked at the momentum. He was a modest official. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted, "who is the doctor here?"


    "Yes, I am. May I help you?" Yehaoxuan closed the newspaper and looked at the people. He slightly frowned. His intuition told him that these people were definitely not coming to see a doctor, but seemed to be undergoing routine examination.


    Fortunately, xiaoyihong did everything without leakage. He went through all the formalities of the hanging pot house. He was also a person with medical qualification certificate, so he was not afraid of what these people would check.


    "Take out the formalities. What about the application? The site selection report and the architectural design plan." The leader said proudly.


    "What department are you from?" Yehaoxuan frowned. These people are not good. It seems that someone must be behind him.


    "Which department are you in charge of? We conduct routine inspection." First humanity.


    "Then please show me your work permit." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My clothes are my work permit, boy. I told you that you''d better cooperate, otherwise we will seal your hospital directly." The leader pointed to yehaoxuan and warned.


    "I will cooperate with you when you show your certificates. Now too many people pretend to be public officials. If you don''t show your certificates, please go out, or I will call the police and drive you out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, you have seed."


    The leader took out a work permit from his coat pocket and lost it. Yehaoxuan took it over and saw that it was a small staff member of the Health Bureau. The certificate was true. It was obvious that this person was from the Health Bureau.


    Yehaoxuan took a look, returned the certificates, and then turned around to take out all the certificates and put them on the table at the door.


    Several people went forward to check one by one. After looking at it, they didn''t see any violations.


    "What about your permanent residence in this city?" The leader glanced at yehaoxuan.


    The medical profession has always needed a permanent residence in the city. This yehaoxuan had already handled it. He took out his permanent residence and showed it to the man.


    "Are you traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?" The man took the Hukou and gave it back to yehaoxuan.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? You are a liar. Take it away and seal the clinic. I don''t believe there is such a young traditional Chinese medicine." Another man immediately grasped the problem.


    "Come on, come back with us and explain the problem." Several people surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle and said with a bad face.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "Because you pretend to be a doctor, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor? Do you think I am a three-year-old child? Who have you seen such a young traditional Chinese medicine doctor? What are you not a liar? No wonder someone reported that you are practicing illegal medicine here. You are a cow. You are cheating on the streets. You dare to open a hospital to cheat." The leader sneered.


    "Here is my doctor''s certificate. You can have a look." Yehaoxuan took out his doctor''s certificate from his pocket and threw it to the man.


    The man took it over and looked silly. The doctor''s certificate that yehaoxuan took out was actually true. He threw away the doctor''s certificate and shouted, "your certificate is false. Come with us."


    "Fake? Are you blind? That''s the official seal of your health bureau. Don''t you know it? Besides, you''re not a law enforcement department. Why should you arrest me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I''m from the Health Bureau. If you practice medicine illegally, I have the right to arrest you. You''d better cooperate and explain things clearly. Otherwise, you''ll look good." The man pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "Who sent you here? Liuqing?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Now in the capital, xuehongyun is the only one who has had a grudge against him. The other one is liuqianfeng. Other people have no deep hatred at all. He broke xuehongyun''s finger last time. It is true that xuehongyun hated him deeply.


    But xuehongyun has always been conceited. He will never play these small plots to calculate himself. Therefore, only Liu paid off the instigators. As an imperial doctor, he really has this energy.


    "What are you talking about? Someone reported illegal medical practice here. That''s why we came to investigate. As expected, we found out the problem." The leading man showed an awe inspiring look of righteousness. With a big hand, he said, "we will never allow a black sheep like you to appear. You, who practice medicine illegally, are not responsible for the health of the people."


    "Brother Liu, don''t waste any words with him. Just take him away." One of the staff in the back is impatient.


    "Take it away and seal up all these things. These herbs are important evidence. Take them back and say." With a wave of the head''s hand, several people took out seals from their clothes and began to work. It seemed that they had come prepared.


    "Stop! Anyone who dares to move, I''ll break their legs." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Oh, you still want to fight against the law with violence? I tell you, you''d better be honest and explain your affairs clearly." The leader shouted.


    "I don''t think your problems are too small. Why don''t you tell us your problems first?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Are you qualified?" The chief uniformed man sneered.


    "Then if you arrest me, you will be qualified?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You, we are civil servants. We have the responsibility and obligation to catch lawbreakers and seal them up." The man waved his hand.


    "When did a small staff member of the health bureau have such great power? I''m here today. I''ll see who dares to move and try without breaking his legs. I''m his last name." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Boy, try beating me." A fat man in uniform pushed down a medicine cabinet, and the medicine in it spilled all over the floor. He arrogantly walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "I moved your things, but you should hit me."


    "As you said."


    With a cold smile, yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s collar and fell to the ground. Then he kicked out several feet in succession and kicked them at the joints of his knees.


    Yehaoxuan used Qi to kick at the big hole on the guy''s knee. The man only felt a burst of severe pain in his legs. Yehaoxuan''s foot sealed the meridians on his legs, resulting in his lifelessness. He only felt a burst of severe pain in his legs, and then he didn''t feel it at all.


    "Ah, my leg, my leg is broken. Help, help..."


    The fat uniformed man fell to the ground and screamed desperately. He twisted his fat waist in horror and tried to stand up, but his legs seemed to be disobedient and did not move. For a moment, the guy was scared out of his wits. He thought that yehaoxuan had really broken his legs.


    The rest of the people with the seals were shocked. They hurried back to the gate. The tall thin man at the head pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "you dare to beat a public official. This is violent resistance to the law. I can immediately call the police and arrest you."


    "I am here today. Whoever dares to step forward, I promise you will regret it." Yehaoxuan sneered, and then went to the table for a stop. The overwhelming momentum suddenly came out, and the huge aura shocked several people at once.


    "Well, if you have the guts, don''t go. I won''t dismantle your hanging pot house today. I''ll take your surname. I don''t believe it. I can''t cure you." The tall, thin man in the head felt out his cell phone and called people.


    "Shit, smash this sign first, and dismantle this boy''s medical school later. If he dares to offend us, he will be impatient." The tall thin man called someone after the call, and then said viciously.


    "OK, smash..."


    Several small attendants behind him immediately responded, and then looked for bricks to smash the signboard.


    "Stop! What are you doing?"


    With a stern cry, a slightly rich middle-aged woman came over. Although she was middle-aged, she had quite a bit of charm, and her superior temperament made several people stunned.


    "Who are you? When will it be your turn to tell us what to do?" A staff member said impatiently.


    "Are you still not civil servants?" The woman''s face sank.


    "It doesn''t matter to you. It''s illegal to practice medicine here. We''ve received a report. Go away if you have nothing to do. Don''t ask for trouble." Another staff member shouted.


    "Are you from the health bureau? OK, I''ll call your director now and ask him when the Beijing Health Bureau became a bandit nest?" The woman''s face sank and she turned to touch the phone.


    "Sister Hua, are you here?"


    Yehaoxuan was familiar with what he said outside, so he walked out and saw the angry flowers recalling autumn.


    "Xiaoye, what''s going on?" Hua Yiqiu pointed at these people with an angry face.


    "If you are ordered to make trouble, my documents and procedures are complete. They insist that I practice medicine illegally." Yehaoxuan glanced at several people lightly.


    "You are practicing medicine illegally. You dare to beat public officials and violently resist the law. I tell you, you won''t want to stay in the capital. You dare to offend us and want to open a medical school? You can dream." The leader was tall and thin.


    "Is the Health Bureau run by your family?" Hua recalled Qiu''s cold glance at the tall and thin one.


    "My family owns it. How about you? Who are you?" The tall and thin man was swept away by the flowers. He felt uneasy slightly, because the extraordinary temperament of this woman made him feel afraid.


    "OK, let me ask director Gao how he usually trains his subordinates." Hua Yiqiu sneered and took out her mobile phone.


    "Oh, I also know director Gao. Why don''t you say you know zhaoziqian from the Ministry of health? Ha ha, bravado." Several people burst out laughing.


    Yehaoxuan looked at several people sympathetically. If they knew that the woman in front of them was the wife of the Minister of health, how would they feel.

 Chapter 462

    "Director Gao, there are several people in front of you. They say they are your subordinates. Are you sure they are staff members of the health bureau?" The words of flowers recalling autumn have uncontrollable anger.


    At the other end of the phone, a bald old man in his fifties suddenly felt that, as the head of the Beijing Health Bureau, he could not have known that the other end of the phone was the wife of the Minister of health. Now he heard a strong dissatisfaction from Hua Yiqiu''s words. Was it because he had an unflattering subordinate who provoked the iron lady?


    "Sister in law, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." Director Li wiped a cold sweat and asked cautiously.


    "Tell your subordinates." Hua Yiqiu said to send the phone to the front and said coldly, "your director."


    The tall and thin man was startled. He immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, are you kidding me? Who is director Li? He will know you? You are crazy."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Who does this woman scare?"


    Several small attendants behind the tall and thin man also laughed. In their view, this is a arabian night. They are the high-ranking figures of the director of the Bureau. They usually want to meet people who are difficult to meet. Do they know anyone who comes out of the street?


    "You can listen to the voice and see if it is your director. Here, you should remember the number of your director." Hua Yiqiu sends her cell phone forward.


    "You, are you telling the truth?"


    Looking at flowers and remembering autumn doesn''t seem to be joking. The tall and thin man began to feel weak. His upper days were uncertain. He hesitated for a while before he took over the mobile phone.


    As soon as he received his mobile phone and saw the familiar phone numbers on the mobile phone screen, his scalp exploded and his hands and feet felt cold for a while.


    As a junior staff member at the most basic level of the Health Bureau, their boss''s mobile phone number is certainly remembered by heart. He can recite this string of numbers upside down, which is undoubtedly their director''s.


    "Who is it? Report the name of your department. Now."


    On the other side of the microphone, director Li almost shouted. Hua Yiqiu is the wife of the Minister of health and the biggest boss of his system. Just now, the boss''s wife has expressed extreme dissatisfaction with him. He can''t wait to strangle several people at the other end of the phone. Who''s wrong? You''ve provoked Hua Yiqiu. Isn''t that impatient?


    "Bureau, director, this is liuerhei. May I ask the director if he has any instructions?" The tall thin man said tremblingly.


    "I don''t care what you are doing or who you provoke. You must find a way to satisfy the woman opposite you. Otherwise, I will die ugly. I must kill you before I die."


    The phone is hands-free, and the boss on the other side of the microphone almost hissed out.


    Several people trembled, and their faces turned pale for a moment. They knew that the woman in front of them was not an ordinary person. Otherwise, their boss would not be so angry.


    A blind tone came from the other end of the phone. The tall and thin people were so scared that they even forgot to return their mobile phones.


    "Why, do you want me to call zhaoziqian now?" Flower recalls autumn coldly.


    A couple of people shook their legs and instantly realized that the woman in front of them knew the big boss of the Ministry of health. No wonder their director was so angry. Zhaoziqian, the leader of the national health system, really annoyed the people in front of them today. They didn''t have enough brain bags to lose.


    "Hello, mistake, misunderstanding. What happened just now is a misunderstanding." Tall and thin, with trembling legs, he hardened his scalp and returned the flowers to autumn.


    "Misunderstanding? You are a public official, and you smashed the medical school? My family, Lao Zhao, has white hair in order to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. This is the traditional Chinese medicine school and the quintessence of China. You are insulting the quintessence of China." Flower remembers autumn angrily.


    A few people''s brains roared, and their faces were completely bloodless. They couldn''t hear what Hua Yiqiu said next. The words "Lao Zhao of our family" rang in their minds.


    Lao Zhao, of course, is the Minister of health, zhaoziqian. But is it necessary to ask about the identity of Hua Yiqiu in our family?


    "Yes, I''m sorry. We really know we were wrong. We didn''t mean to."


    Several people trembled in their legs and almost cried. They finally understood the identity of the woman in front of them. This is really not an ordinary person. This is the family member of the leading figure in the health system. They really kicked the steel plate today.


    "Apologize to Dr. Ye." The flower remembers autumn and drinks.


    "Dr. ye, I''m sorry. I, we should die. We have no eyes."


    Several people were almost crying. They wanted to slap themselves in the face. At the same time, they also scolded liuyihe to death.


    Today, they came here at the instigation of Liu Yihe. Liu Yihe''s an unusual Lao Tzu, so they came here to curry favor with Liu Yihe. Who would have thought that they would provoke a great God here?


    "Go away. Tell the person who ordered you that if you want to defeat me, you should use his medical skills to defeat me. With these abusive means, I went to demolish their hospital." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, doctor ye, thank you..."


    Several people bowed to yehaoxuan and rolled away like piss.


    "Dr. ye, is this thing being ordered?" Hua recalled Qiu''s surprise.


    "It''s just some stupid little people. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t call me sister Hua. I''m so much older than you. Call me aunt. After you treated me last time, my condition is much better. Today is the second treatment day, so I came to see you. When can I start?" Flowers recall autumn and say with a smile.


    "Now, aunt Hua, please come inside."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and felt relieved. Hua Yiqiu now regarded him as a younger generation, which means that he has recognized his medical skills from the bottom of his heart and will help him a lot in the future.


    "That''s good." Hua Yiqiu followed ye haoxuan into the xuanhu residence. She looked at the layout of the xuanhu residence with great interest, then nodded and praised: "your layout here is good. It''s an antique traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. Yes, I like it. But it''s too cold here. Your medical skills are good. You shouldn''t have."


    "When I was in Qingyuan, I had already opened one. It was opened in the same way as Qingyuan, but it was larger. When I first arrived in the capital, no one had heard of me, so no one."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, I''m too young. I said I know Chinese medicine. Not many people believe it."


    "Yes." Hua Yiqiu sighed with a similar feeling: "it''s a pity that traditional Chinese medicine has declined, not to mention foreigners. Even our countrymen don''t believe in the quintessence of Chinese culture. Things handed down over thousands of years have declined in this way. It''s a pity, really a pity."


    "Aunt Hua, don''t worry. One day it will get better. Let me give you acupuncture first." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle.


    "OK." Hua Yiqiu nods and lies on a bed. Ye haoxuan takes out the golden needle and injects internal power to heal her.


    Half an hour later, when ye haoxuan finished his acupuncture, he took out the golden needle and said, "aunt Hua, the acupuncture has been completed. I will massage for you next time. This time, I will still have more rest. After seven days, I will massage for you, and your disease will be completely cured."


    "Well, let''s go, Xiao Ye." Hua recalled Qiu with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and the vast Qi filled his hands. His fingers moved. His fingers clicked or knocked. The huge Qi became very soft under the operation of his hands.


    Hua Yiqiu only felt that her tight waist was suddenly relaxed, and a very comfortable feeling came from her waist.


    She felt more relaxed than ever. She had a congenital problem with her waist and spine. Even if she didn''t have any problems at ordinary times, her waist was also tight. But after ye haoxuan pressed it, she felt as if she was going to float.


    After more than half an hour, when ye haoxuan finished his massage, he vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and then said, "sister Hua can do it."


    Hua Yiqiu sat up. She moved her waist and gave a relaxed and comfortable sigh. Then she said pleasantly, "Xiaoye, I feel that my waist seems to be very light. Am I well?"


    "Now it''s just a clinical cure, but it can''t be completely calculated. So in the next seven days, you should pay attention. After seven days, I''ll massage you once to achieve the consolidation effect. In the future, your waist will be the same as that of a normal person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So, Xiaoye, your medical skills are really excellent." Flowers recall autumn with sincere admiration.


    She is very clear about this problem. It is a congenital defect. Even guichengde, a big player, has no good way. Conservative treatment is recommended by both traditional Chinese and Western medicine. However, with the increase of age, her waist is getting worse and worse. If there is no good treatment, she will be paralyzed within five years.


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan cured her waist several times, which surprised and delighted her.


    "Sister Hua, come here in seven days. I''ll give you a massage and you''ll be all right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you go to my house. You should know my identity. Lao Zhao of my family is bent on Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that he is thirsty for talents. I believe he will like you." Hua recalled Qiu with a smile.


    "Aunt Hua, you flatter me. In terms of medical skills, old GUI is much older than me. There are many strange folk people, but ordinary people don''t know it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, don''t be modest. I know your ability. GUI is always good, but it''s a pity that he is too old. Sometimes he can''t do something for him. You are different. You are young, courageous and energetic. It''s a deal. You can go to my house in a few days and let Lao Zhao meet you."


    "Well, well, I''ll take the liberty of bothering director Zhao in a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t say that. You are my benefactor. We still have to thank you." Hua recalled Qiu with a smile.

 Chapter 463

    When Hua Yiqiu left, ye haoxuan let out a long sigh. Now he has finally taken a big step forward and won the eye of the Minister of health, which is a kind of progress for him.


    When she returned to her residence, she was surprised to find xiaohaimei sitting on the sofa without saying a word, just sipping coffee. Even ye haoxuan didn''t notice when she came back.


    However, her expression means that she has encountered something unhappy or encountered some difficulties.


    "Drink less of these things. It''s bad for your health. It''s easy to get fat. When you get fat, you won''t be beautiful." Yehaoxuan took the coffee in her hand and drank it down.


    "It''s OK. My fat only grows where it should." Xiaohaimei''s chest was full, which made yehaoxuan''s eyes hot.


    "Are you in a bad mood, or are you in trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When did you know me so well?" Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "After eating so many times, can I not understand you?" Yehaoxuan took her into his arms and said, "come on, it''s rare for a smart woman like you to feel embarrassed by something."


    "The approval has come down." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "And then?"


    It is expected that the approval will come down, but there must be other problems.


    "Today, I was told that the approval document was not a regular procedure, so the approval document was invalid. After working so hard for so long, all we got was a blank sheet of paper." Xiaohaimei said somewhat depressed.


    "Someone is making trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "At present, this is the only explanation. The attitude of the drug administration has changed a lot. It seems that they have found a backer. Who do you think it will be?" Xiaohaimei leans against yehaoxuan.


    "You must have guessed who it is." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Xuehongyun." Xiaohaimei uttered a name.


    "That''s right. Apart from him, other people really don''t have so much energy to affect the approval. The boy is so angry that he has made indiscriminate moves." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s no wonder. If you break someone else''s fingers, everyone will be angry." Xiaohaimei said unhappily.


    "I think highly of this boy. It turns out that this boy can jump over the wall in a hurry and use these inferior moves." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You look confident. Is there a way to solve this problem?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Of course, but we need to find a partner." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How to cooperate?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Call Tongtong to the capital. It''s better to move the headquarters here like you. This product is half medicine and half makeup. I plan to divide it into two versions. One is a conventional beauty product, which is ointment, and the other is an upgraded version, Yuhong Zhixue powder. Its hemostatic effect is stronger than that of Yunnan Baiyao." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You mean as a drug manufacturer, but he can still reach out for the approval document of drugs. The energy of the Xue family can''t be just this piece." Xiaohaimei frowned.


    "His energy is so great that the military can''t help him. What if this medicine is specially provided by the military?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I see. You are following the military line." Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, there is a large demand for hemostatic drugs in the military. I can change the original prescription into an internal and external one, which can stop bleeding and remove scars, and relieve pain and inflammation, killing two birds with one stone." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I went to contact Tongtong. The girl is going crazy about you. She almost followed me to the capital this time." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Well, go ahead. I promised her I would take good care of her in the future. She''s there alone. I don''t trust her." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "She''s not the only one you''re worried about. What about the other sisters?" Xiaohaimei giggled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. Sometimes he thought he was a jerk and provoked so many people. Now he stays in the old base area. It seems that he needs to speed up his pace. He should have brought a group of beautiful women to the capital as soon as possible.


    After pondering for a while, yehaoxuan turned around and walked out of the door. He wandered around the large and medium-sized pharmacies and herbal medicine markets in the capital all afternoon. When he got home, he began to stir up. In the evening, a bottle of red powder appeared in his hands.


    That night, yehaoxuan came to Huang Lao''s home.


    "You are willing to come and see me at last. How is it? How is the situation under control?" Old Huang youyou took a sip of the green tea in front of him.


    "Sloppy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, is there a problem?" Old Huang gave him a sideways look.


    "Well, I can''t hide anything from you. I really encountered some problems when I came here today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you don''t have a problem, don''t you even look at me?" Old Huang groaned unhappily, "if you want me to help you, you can help me make a medicinal meal. It was so good last time. All the greedy insects in my stomach were picked out. I didn''t think about food and tea these days. I was thinking about how you wouldn''t come here."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. "I''m busy. I promise I''ll come over and make you a medicinal meal as soon as I have time. I promise I''ll let you eat enough."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Old Huang snorted, then put down his cup and said, "come on, what''s the problem?"


    "I''m in trouble with the Xues." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Xuehongyun? Tell me, how did you get in trouble with him?" Old Huang is interested.


    "It''s like this..." yehaoxuan told old Xue everything about his relationship with xuehongyun.


    "You cow, you dare to break that kid''s finger directly. It''s a miracle that he didn''t ask someone to assassinate you."


    It''s said that yehaoxuan broke xuehongyun''s finger. Old Huang was shocked and dumbfounded. The boy is really lawless. He now dares to break the boy''s finger without any backing to challenge the Xue family. If it really develops in the future, how will it be?


    "I can''t blame him. He asked me to have a try, and I fulfilled his wish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are not a peaceful master at heart, son." Huang shook his head in silence and said, "does he trip you now?"


    "One of my company''s approval documents was blocked by him. No, I came to ask for help." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "The army doesn''t participate in politics. I''m too weak to help with what you said." Huang shook his head.


    "I didn''t ask you to intervene. I just came to introduce you a good thing." Yehaoxuan smiled mysteriously.


    "What good thing? Show me the old man?" Huang Lao comes to the spirit.


    "It is a very powerful hemostatic. Its hemostatic effect is very good. It is even better than a certain Southern Baiyao. I thought that the army might need it, so I brought it to old Huang first."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out the Yuhong Shengji powder made by himself and handed it to Huang Lao.


    "Ha, when did you care about national affairs? You can''t get up early without profit. What are the characteristics of this thing?" Old Huang took the bottle and poured out a little red powder without asking.


    "Stop bleeding quickly. Generally, as long as the wound is less than 15 cm and no more than 8 cm, it will stop bleeding when sprinkled. Moreover, the wound healing speed is very fast. I guarantee that you will not find the wound within a day," laughed ye haoxuan.


    "Really?" Old Huang was shocked. He wanted to know that the army needed this powerful hemostatic. If yehaoxuan''s words were true and this thing could be produced in mass, it could save many soldiers'' lives.


    Although it is said to be a peaceful and prosperous time, there are many conflicts in the dark. It is common for soldiers to be injured. If yehaoxuan can achieve the effect he said, it will be a great blessing for the soldiers in the army. It can not only reduce the casualty rate, but also improve the overall quality of the army.


    "Of course it''s true. If it''s a fake bag, why don''t I cut a hole for you to try?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I''ll go to the experts of the army to analyze it. Just wait a few days." Old Huang quickly waved his hand.


    "Then I''d better cut a hole. Huang Lao, I can''t wait." Yehaoxuan said that he was about to cut his hand with a fruit knife.


    At this moment, Jiang Bing in the kitchen gave a cry of surprise. Yehaoxuan and Huang Lao were shocked and quickly stood up and ran to the kitchen.


    "Xiao Jiang, what''s the matter?" Old Huang ran to the door of the kitchen.


    "It''s all right. I just cut my hand." Jiang Bing said in shock.


    "Sister in law, let me see."


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward. Jiang Bing''s left thumb was cut deeply. The wound was very deep. She pressed it with her right hand, but it was still bleeding.


    "I hurt the arterial muscle key behind my thumb. Sister-in-law, don''t press it. Use this." Yehaoxuan turned and ran out to take Yu Hong Sheng Ji San and sprinkled a little on her thumb.


    As soon as the red powder was sprinkled on Jiang Bing''s wound, the blood on the wound on the back of her hand immediately slowed down. After dozens of seconds, the blood really stopped.


    Jiang Bing accidentally injured the thumb artery when he was cutting vegetables just now. The blood was almost sprayed out just now. Even if he went to the hospital and didn''t sew a few stitches, it might not be so easy to stop the bleeding. The Yuhong Shengji powder of Ye haoxuan was surprisingly effective.


    "I''ll find something to wrap it up." Huang Laodao.


    "No, it''s ready."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took some water from the tap and flushed it on Jiang Bing''s hand. The remaining powder and blood were not washed away by the water. He saw that a slight scar had formed on the four centimeter long wound at the root of Jiang Bing''s right thumb. In this short video, the wound on her hand actually healed directly.


    "Good stuff. It''s really good stuff." Old Huang looked tight and took the medicine in yehaoxuan''s hand. "Come with me."


    Yehaoxuan nods to Jiang Bing, then follows Huang Lao out the door.


    "This secret recipe can be mass produced?" Huang asked.

 Chapter 464

    "To tell you the truth, it can''t be mass produced, because there are several medicines in it that are not easy to find. I can only use other medicines instead, so the effect is not as good as the present one. But please rest assured, Mr. Huang. Even if the effect is discounted, it will take twoorthree days to achieve the effect just like my sister-in-law." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I will report this medicine to the military headquarters and apply for it as a special medicine for the army. Now some troops need this medicine. A few days ago, a company confronted a large drug trafficking gang with heavy casualties. Those children need this medicine." Huang Laogan said roughly.


    "Thank you, Huang Lao." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "If you have any request, you can ask." Huang Laodao.


    "This was originally a scar removing cosmetic, but the approval was blocked, so I upgraded the cosmetic to this drug. If I applied for the approval, I would help me apply for the approval of the cosmetic. My cosmetic will be produced in a pharmaceutical company in the future, and it will be produced together with this special drug. That''s all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see, but the procedures of the military headquarters are difficult to follow. With my own ability, I think it will take some time. Go and visit other old people." Old Huang smiled.


    "I''ll go to see Mr. Wang later. Here are all the materials. I''ve brought them with me." Yehaoxuan took out his own data from the medical box.


    "OK, then go back and wait for my news." Huang Laodao.


    When Huang came out of his home, ye haoxuan directly dialed Wang Yueze.


    "Lobule?"


    Wang Yueze''s uncertain voice came out of the phone.


    "Uncle Wang, do you have time now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have time, have time, what can I do for you, Xiao Ye?" Wang Yueze smiled brightly.


    "I want to visit Mr. Wang and help him to have a follow-up visit to see how he is. Is it convenient for you now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Convenient, of course. Ha ha, Xiaoye, I''ll go to see you if you come. My father has been talking about you all day. Where are you? I''ll send a car to pick you up right away." Wang Yueze smiled.


    "Don''t bother Uncle Wang. I''ll go to the gate of the capital sanatorium now. You can pick me up there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, call when you come, and I''ll pick you up."


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone, then called a taxi and walked in.


    "Hey, brother, it''s you again. We''re really predestined. This is the third time I''ve given you a ride."


    Yehaoxuan was a little familiar with the sound. He was a little stunned. When he saw the driver, he couldn''t help being happy. The driver was the same driver he took when he first came to the capital. Last time, he took Chenruoxi to the base of the guard group. Unexpectedly, he met him here again.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s quite predestined." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Where are you going? Hey, it''s so lucky. I''ll give you a 20% discount today." The driver laughed.


    "Capital sanatorium."


    "Sanatorium?" The driver was startled. He started the car and looked at yehaoxuan. "Brother, you are not an ordinary person."


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "The military restricted zone you went to with your girlfriend last time is not an ordinary place. If you break in, you will shoot decisively. This time you go to the capital sanatorium, which is a place for big people to recuperate. Ordinary people can''t get in. Do you think you can be an ordinary person?" Driver''s lane.


    "What''s more, you can''t find many beautiful girlfriends in the capital. Do you think you are an ordinary person?"


    "Actually, I am a little doctor. Do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "No." The driver shook his head and said, "if you were a little doctor, your beautiful girlfriend would have been poached by others."


    "Er... My girlfriend has money at home, so she won''t be poached." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What does your girlfriend do?"


    "She is a bodyguard in Zhongnanhai." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Ha ha, brother, you are so funny." The driver laughed.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. "No one believed him when he told the truth, because it was a mythical existence. In the eyes of ordinary people, it was very mysterious, and it was impossible to intersect with ordinary people."


    "Here we are, 20% off today."


    The driver stopped the car a few miles away from the capital sanatorium.


    "There are still several miles to go. How did you get there?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Brother, you think it''s all you. Motor vehicles are not allowed to enter this place. You can only walk. There are all big people living in it." The driver said nothing.


    "Hehe, you too. Thanks."


    Yehaoxuan paid the fare and got off the bus.


    "Here is my business card. Call me if you need it in the future. What''s your last name, brother?" The driver presented his business card.


    It''s a very simple nameplate, which says yuan Tianyou.


    "My last name is ye. Here is my business card." Yehaoxuan took out his business card.


    "Hang Hu Ju, eh, Chinese Medicine Museum? Are you really a doctor?" The driver said gloomily.


    "Of course, I am a Chinese doctor."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, turned and left, and walked to the sanatorium in the capital. This place belongs to the military warning zone. All vehicles have to go around the road at this section, so they can only walk there.


    When he reached a few hundred meters away from the door, he stopped, because a sniper would lock him when he walked forward. Although he would not shoot, his perception was too strong. The feeling of being stared at by a sniper was very cold and uncomfortable.


    After five minutes, Wang Yueze hurried out of the door.


    "Xiaoye, you are here at last." Wangyueze shook hands with yehaoxuan, and then took him to the inside. After passing the guard, they signed their own guarantee on it. Otherwise, yehaoxuan would not be able to get in.


    Now yehaoxuan takes the medical kit with him wherever he goes. He opens it and gives it to the guard for inspection before the guard lets him go.


    "How have you been?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Fortunately, my father is in good health, but he suffered a lot last time. Although he is in good health, he is not as good as before." Wang Yueze sighed.


    "The age is there. It''s just like this when people get old. Yesterday you were so angry that you could go to the construction site to move bricks, but you won''t be able to do it once you get sick." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, but he''s still not old enough. Hehe, I''m thinking about you coming to show him. You just came to the door." Wang Yueze smiled.


    "Dad, here comes Xiaoye."


    In a separate villa in the sanatorium, Mr. Wang was teasing a bird.


    "Mr. Wang, you are in good spirits." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, you are here. Why don''t you come here for a while?" Old Wang put down his birdcage and laughed.


    "I''m busy with other things. I''m not coming." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I heard you are going to open a medical school in the capital?" Wang Lao smiled.


    "Well, yes, my family had a medical school when we were in Qingyuan, and there were other businesses. Now I want to take root in the capital. I''m thinking about moving Qingyuan''s family business to the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, if you take root in the capital, our old fellows'' lives will be guaranteed. Hehe, in case of any difficulty, we old fellows still have a bit of weakness." Lao Dao Wang.


    "Today, I just want to trouble old Wang about something." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You say, come and sit down." Old Wang sat on a stone bench.


    Yehaoxuan sat opposite old Wang and said with a smile, "today is to introduce something to old Wang."


    As he said this, he took out another bottle of Yuhong Shengji powder and briefly introduced the performance and effect of the drug to Mr. Wang?


    "You mean you want to cooperate with the military?" Wang said thoughtfully


    "Yes, because some people don''t want me to be nourished. If we don''t seek military cooperation, I''m afraid this drug will never be available." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Bastard, this medicine is of great benefit to the army and the country. It can benefit the people even more. I will be the first to stop it." Wang Lao was furious.


    Soldiers are honest at heart, especially old soldiers like Xiangwang, who can''t even rub a grain of sand in their eyes. If this medicine really has the effect that ye haoxuan said, it is a medicine that will benefit the people''s livelihood, improve the quality of the army and reduce casualties. If anyone dares to obstruct it, it will hinder the development of the country, and the key point is to judge the country.


    "It''s just some personal grudges. Don''t be angry, Mr. Wang." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "if Mr. Wang has any doubts, you can report this medicine to the military headquarters for investigation."


    "No, I can trust your medical skills and ethics. I believe your starting point for making this medicine is good. I will apply to the above department now." Old Wang stood up.


    "Well... Mr. Wang, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult to apply like this. I''ve just come from Mr. Huang. You''d better follow the process, as long as you mention it to the top." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, this old Wang is really impatient.


    "I see, but this thing is good for the country and the people. Of course, the sooner it goes public, the better. Xiaoye, I won''t accompany you today. I''ll go to the military headquarters to find someone." Wang Lao said and stood up.


    "Then Lao Wang is old." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother, I''ve come to the capital. What about the airport now? Aren''t you going to pick me up?"


    As soon as he left the capital sanatorium, Xu Tongtong called.


    "So soon? Have you made all the arrangements?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Hee hee, what are you afraid of? Where are you now? I miss you. I want to see you soon." Xutongtong said urgently.


    "Wait for me there. I''ll pick you up right away." Yehaoxuan hung up with a wry smile.

 Chapter 465

    Because the approval documents for cosmetics have been harmonized, ye haoxuan has to change her strategy. Xutongtong''s Changji pharmaceutical can now be of great use. Ye haoxuan thinks that it will take at least half a month for Xu Tongtong to come here. Unexpectedly, she rushed to the capital in such a hurry.


    At the airport, xutongtong, dressed in professional clothes, was waiting in the hall with his luggage. After the polishing of the workplace during this period, xutongtong became more and more mature. She used to be a little green, but now she is mature and charming. The eyes of surrounding male creatures are attracted by her from time to time.


    "Tong Tong, you said your boyfriend came to pick you up. Now it''s been so long. Why hasn''t he come yet?" Beside xutongtong, a well-dressed man frowned and asked.


    The man was dressed in exquisite clothes. His white face was full of sharp edges and corners; The dark and hard eyes are full of charming brilliance; The dense eyebrows, high nose and beautiful lips all speak of loftiness and elegance, so this man is very destructive to girls.


    "Fast, fast, thank you, but if you have something to do, you can go and do it. He should be coming soon." Xutongtong said.


    "It''s all right. I just want to see what your boyfriend is like and what kind of man can make such a beautiful girl like you secretly love her?" The man smiled gracefully, and the silk in his words made no secret of his admiration.


    Xutongtong frowned and was not very happy. The man met on the plane and seemed to have a good impression on her. From the heart, this man has a good family education and must have an unusual family background, but xutongtong just had some antipathy.


    "Here he is. Goodbye."


    A taxi stopped at the gate of the airport hall. A familiar figure stepped down from the taxi. Xutongtong''s eyes lit up, waved to yehaoxuan, and then pushed his luggage forward.


    "Let me help you. It''s better for men to do this kind of rough work." The man smiled, could not help but say, took the luggage in xutongtong''s hands and pushed it forward.


    Xutongtong frowned. This kind of man is too masculine. Although her family background and other conditions are good, she is too bossy, which makes her more and more disgusted.


    "Brother Ye......"


    Seeing yehaoxuan, xutongtong jumped up in surprise and hugged yehaoxuan tightly, but tears could not help flowing down. Many days'' missing turned into silent talk at this moment.


    "Tongtong, now thinner than before, work is important, but also pay attention to the body." Yehaoxuan smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    "I lose weight. Don''t you men like slim ones?" Xutongtong wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled.


    "I like fuller ones." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Well, I''m eating back." Xutongtong holds yehaoxuan by the arm.


    "Hello, my name is yehaoxuan. Thank you for taking care of my friend along the way." Yehaoxuan took the luggage and held out his hand to the man.


    "Yangruiming."


    The man stretched out his hand, shook it gently with yehaoxuan and pulled it back.


    Yehaoxuan Yilin, is he yangruiming of the Yang family, the daughter of his father who escaped marriage?


    "It turned out that ruizi, one of the three talented scholars, was disrespectful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Have you heard of the three great talents? It''s not easy." Yangruiming smiled without any modesty.


    "Of course I have." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you a member of the circle? But I don''t seem to have heard of you." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "I''m not in the circle. I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It was a little doctor. No wonder he would drive a taxi." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "Any questions?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem. Since someone answered Tongtong, I can rest assured and leave." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "Goodbye."


    "No more." Yangruiming glanced at yehaoxuan, then went to xutongtong, took out a business card and said, "Tongtong, I appreciate your ability. If you have something to do, you can find me. Bye."


    "No more." Xutongtong didn''t take his business card. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and gave yangruiming a cold look. Then she left with yehaoxuan and dared to play brother Ye. Such people are enemies.


    Yangruiming was stunned. He looked at Xu Tongtong''s back after he left. The corners of his mouth curved straight: "I have a character. I like it."


    "How is Qingyuan now?" In the taxi, yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fortunately, business is on track. I had a festival with Fu''s family before. I was kidnapped by them. After Fu''s investigation, there were basically no competitors in Qingyuan." Xutongtong smiled.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You didn''t even leave a word for me when you left..." xutongtong looked at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    "I was in a hurry when I left, so I didn''t come in and say goodbye to you. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "But I''m glad you let me come here. I''m really glad."


    "In the future, stay in the capital and move Changji here. We will take root here." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes." Xutongtong nodded happily.


    When he arrived at his residence, ye haoxuan paid the fare and helped xutongtong come in with his luggage. The lone wolf came up with a grin and took the suitcase in ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "Who is this?"


    Gu Feng has never said much, and his words are concise and concise. He will never say one more word without saying one more word.


    "Another landlady." The lone wolf smiled innocently.


    "How many more?"


    "I can''t count with one hand."


    Both Gu Lang and Gu Feng don''t talk much, but their personalities are quite different. Gu Feng is a killer. The coldness developed since childhood can make people feel cold, but Gu Lang has a simple and honest face and gives people an honest and easy look to bully.


    But everyone who knows him knows that this guy was an honest kid one second ago. The next second, he will turn into a wolf, a wolf that can tear any enemy to pieces.


    Xutongtong and xiaohaimei haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are just like a pair of sisters. They hang ye haoxuan aside.


    Finally, when they had finished what they had to say, xiaohaimei turned around and said, "how are things going with you?"


    "On Sunday, I went to the guard regiment to tell the God of war about the situation. Let him add fire, and things will be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s forget about the approval. Now I have contacted several agent factories, and the deposit has been paid. As soon as the military special approval comes down, I will put into production immediately. In addition, I have negotiated with several poorly managed cosmetics factories to purchase several factories. Where is Tongtong going to start?"


    "Let me find a good place first. I thought on the way. Since brother ye will be in the capital in the future, we will come sooner or later. Changji, I plan to move to the capital." Xutongtong said.


    "In this way, our company can count together. There is a Wanzheng business building on Zijin road in the capital. We will buy it and make it the headquarters of the two companies. Anyway, we will cooperate in the future. In this way, it is convenient for communication. What do you think?" Xiaohaimei thought for a moment.


    "Well, that''s it. I feel more secure with sister Mei." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look first. You can get busy with your business." Xiaohaimei pulls xutongtong out of the door.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    Ye assimilate, the elder master of Ye family, is sitting on a recliner in the sun. Although Ye assimilate is old, he is in good spirit. It is not easy for an old man who is nearly 100 years old.


    Ye Xingguo, the leader of the Ye family, hurried over from the other side. When he saw the old man squinting, he stood silent.


    "Is the little monkey in trouble?"


    The Ye family still narrowed their eyes, as if the speaker was not him.


    "It''s a little difficult. I heard that he had a conflict with the Xue family child, so the Xue family child retaliated." Yexingguo nodded.


    "What was the conflict?" Old Ye family is interested.


    "It''s said that he broke one of the fingers of the Xuejia child. The reason is that he doesn''t like others pointing their fingers at him." Yexingguo hesitated.


    "Ha ha, good boy. He has a bit of temper. He''s good. He''s not a loser." The Ye family old man laughed.


    "Father, is there something wrong with him?" Yexing national highway.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "The child grew up among the people. He acted recklessly and recklessly." Yexingguo sighed.


    "How can we not be rash? Forbearance? If others point at your nose and scold you for being silent, it is not rash. He is right. Others respect me a foot. If I dare to scold him, I will respond with a drool on his face. This is arrogance. Rejuvenating the country, you are more than honest and lack courage. If I go, what step can the Ye family take?"


    "Father, don''t say that. You will live a long life." Yexingguo was shocked.


    "Long life is not immortality. What do you think of the Ye family now?"


    "Looking at China, there is no one to match. The Xue family has declined, and the Chen family has no successors." Yexing national highway.


    "But what if I go and the Chen and Xue families get married?" The old man said lightly.


    Yexingguo was surprised. Although he was young and old, and had been in the top position for a long time, he had already developed a dignity of not being happy and angry, but the old man''s words still surprised him.


    At present, there are three pillars in the capital, but the Ye family is better than the other two aristocratic families. But if you really say as the old man said, once he dies and the other two families marry, the other two forces in the capital will become a rope. I am afraid that in a few years, the Ye family will decline under the attack of these two families.


    "Have you figured it out?" The old man asked.


    "I see." Yexing national highway.

 Chapter 466

    "So, I not only need to find a younger generation who can bear the burden, but also want to prevent this situation from happening. Ha ha, this little monkey is really a gift from heaven to my Ye family." The old man laughed.


    Yexingguo thought about the benefits for a moment. Yehaoxuan is good at preventing the marriage between the two families. Therefore, he is indeed a talented person given to the Ye family by heaven.


    "What about now?"


    "Give this boy a hand. Although his ability is good, he is too young after all, and we can''t show up now. He has no foundation in the capital. The key is that he doesn''t have much time. Let him grow up quickly." The old man said.


    "In this way, will it encourage others?" Ye Xingguo said with some worry.


    "So what? The dragon is the dragon. Even if the seedlings grow up, his future achievements will be unlimited. Go ahead." The old man said and closed his eyes slightly.


    "I see, father." Yexingguo nodded and turned to leave.


    After he turned and left, the old man slowly opened his eyes again. He took out a silk handkerchief and wiped the corners of his eyes. His eyes became cloudy for a while. He sighed with regret: "if I go now, the Ye family will surely decline. Qingchen is a good child. If he really grows up in a few years, the Ye family''s status will be unbreakable. Unfortunately, my time is coming. How long can I protect my children and grandchildren?"


    He stood up slowly and walked forward with a staggering step: "if only I could have a few years, I wouldn''t have to hurry to hand this burden to the little monkey at that time. It''s a pity, a pity."


    He shook his head slowly and walked forward. A guard at one side flashed out of nowhere and helped him to the room.


    As the saying goes, you know your destiny at fifty. The Ye family is now a hundred years old. In fact, you know your own life and death.


    The military''s special approval came down in a few days. The efficiency was beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation. Looking at the special red approval and the military''s special seal, yehaoxuan was confused.


    You know, it''s very difficult to cooperate with the military. Ye haoxuan estimated that it would take at least half a month before he heard anything, but he didn''t expect that all the approvals would come down in just a few days.


    "Don''t you understand?" Xiaohaimei smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Silly, things are going so smoothly. Of course, someone is pulling you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I know, but can Huang Lao have so much energy?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "They don''t, but your old man does." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Old man?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. "Do you mean that the old man helped me in secret?"


    "Besides him, who else can have such great energy? There is only one possibility for him to do so. You have passed his test." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "However, the situation in our capital has not been opened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It has been opened. About the God of war, about your going to the Minister of health''s house the day after tomorrow, it has fully proved your ability." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Brother ye, sister Mei, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand you?" Xutongtong was confused.


    "Your elder brother Ye is a serious princeling. He is the fourth generation of the Ye family in the capital. His father is yeqingchen. You see." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Pa......" the cup in xutongtong''s hand fell to the ground and shattered. She was so shocked that her chin couldn''t close.


    In fact, everything was ready. She only owed Dongfang the approval. Xiaohaimei and xutongtong rushed to various factories and began to produce tellurium continuously.


    Now that things have been done, there will be nothing left for yehaoxuan. In the next few days, he just watched if there was anything missing in the hanging pot house. If there was anything missing, he would buy some more.


    It was extremely inconvenient to take a taxi to go around. Just passing by a 4S store, yehaoxuan got off the bus and went in.


    It''s the morning now. It''s a relatively leisurely time. When I saw someone coming, several shopping guides ran to me.


    The shopping guides here live on a commission. Their basic salary can''t support themselves in the capital. If they sell a good car, their share is a considerable income. Therefore, the shopping guides at the door are afraid to fall behind others when they see guests coming.


    However, this 4S store is a relatively high-end place. The cheapest car in it is about 300000. Ye haoxuan''s clothes are not rich, so these shopping guides are not very enthusiastic. Although they still have a smile on their face, they are professional and make people feel uncomfortable.


    "Do you need a car?" A shopping guide asked some questions that were not very friendly.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Just look around. There are some low-end cars here. They can also be paid in installments. There is a high-end route." The shopping guide pointed to the left, and then went to chat about cosmetics with other shopping guides.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t care. Some waiters just like to look down upon others. They are indifferent when they see people who are not rich. However, they often ignore that they are just waiters. They met once in Wangfujing before and again here.


    "Can I have a trial run?" Yehaoxuan pointed to a Mercedes Benz with a price of about 320000.


    "Your car is boring. It''s too cheap. You can''t drive fast. If you want to get a better one." The sunspot floats in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan ignores the sunspot. He doesn''t want to make public. He always feels that driving a luxury car is too extravagant.


    Unexpectedly, he asked a few questions, but no one paid any attention to him. As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, he saw several shopping guides chatting with each other in full swing, but no one paid any attention to him. He was angry, raised his voice and shouted, "is there anyone else in the store?"


    "Of course there are people. Can''t you see them? What''s the matter?" A shopping guide shouted unhappily.


    "Can I try this car?" Yehaoxuan asked angrily. He had a general knowledge of these people and lost his identity.


    "No, if you want to buy it, you can buy it. If you don''t, you can pull it down." A shopping guide said dismissively.


    "Hey, Xiaomei, come and have a chat. Let him see for himself. He can afford to buy these low-end cars with no commission. What are you doing with him?" Another shopping guide shouted.


    "That''s right. He has to pay for a Mercedes Benz in installments. What''s a cow?"


    "Is that how you do business?" Yehaoxuan could not help getting angry.


    At this moment, a shopping guide who had just entered the door saw yehaoxuan getting angry. He was a little stunned. He hurried to yehaoxuan and said, "Sir, what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yue, the man bought a low-end car. You should go to entertain the executive, so as not to say that the service level here is not good." A shopping guide waved to the girl.


    Next, several shopping guides continued to chat.


    "Is this the right car, sir? You can try it. It belongs to the middle and low-end model, but the comfort is OK." The new shopping guide smiled and took out the key.


    "You don''t have a commission for the middle and low-end cars here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there is no commission for middle and low-end cars here, but you are a customer, and the customer is God." The girl smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "well, I''ve changed my mind now. I won''t buy this one. I''ll go there and have a look." Yehaoxuan pointed to the side of the high-end models. The cheapest cars there started at 800000.


    "Absolutely." The shopping guide led yehaoxuan to the other side of the high-end car.


    "Xiaoyue, why did you take him there? Can he afford it?" A shopping guide who was chatting said unhappily.


    "Yes, you are very kind."


    Several shopping guides shook their heads at Xiaoyue. They thought that yehaoxuan was wasting time. He couldn''t afford a car at all.


    "I usually let you keep a high profile, but you don''t listen. Now it''s OK. I''m despised." Sunspot laughs in yehaoxuan''s sea of knowledge.


    "If you want to share common knowledge with these people, you will be demoralizing yourself." Yehaoxuan responded to him lightly.


    "Sir, there are some high-end models here. The starting price is about onemillion. You can have a look. It doesn''t matter if you don''t buy it. Feel it." The shopping guide named Xiao Yue smiled.


    "Just this one." Yehaoxuan pointed to a Maserati.


    Xiao Yue''s expression was a little sluggish. The starting price of this Maserati quattroporte4.2at elite version was more than 2.5 million. I''m afraid it was a little difficult to wear ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    "Are you sure, sir?" Xiaoyue said incredulously.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Several shopping guides who were chatting came to hear the news. One of them sneered and said, "are you kidding? This Martha Randy costs 2.5 million. Can you afford it?"


    "Well, I don''t want to look at your clothes. It''s just a local stall. I think I have to pay a down payment for buying a 300000 car. I think I''m going to smash the pot and sell iron for buying this luxury car."


    "Xiaoyue, don''t let him test drive. He can''t afford it at all. He just comes to test drive and feel the feeling of driving a luxury car."


    The waiter named Xiaoyue was of excellent quality. She didn''t pay attention to her colleagues, but smiled and said, "Sir, do you want to try?"


    "Don''t try. Swipe your card and pay the full amount."


    Yehaoxuan said and took out a gold card.


    The waiters nearby immediately stopped talking. They knew how much assets the person holding the bank gold card had. They secretly regretted that they had judged people too much by their appearance. This is a big financier. If this car was sold, it would cost more than 2.5 million yuan. The Commission alone would be enough for them to scream.


    "Well, just a moment, please." Xiaoyue was stunned for a while, and then took the bank card.


    "Let''s pay for three cars together." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xiaohaimei and xutongtong just came to the capital and bought them together. It will be more convenient to travel in the future. In addition, they will teach these petty waiters a lesson.


    "Three, three?"

 Chapter 467

    Several shopping guides were shocked. They now regret that their intestines are green. The three cars together are more than seven million yuan. This Commission is enough for their wages for more than half a year. In addition, with other income, this is a huge achievement. They looked at the girl named Xiaoyue with envy and regret. They wished they could have two big mouths.


    After paying the money and completing the formalities, yehaoxuan drove one and the other two went back to the villa.


    Counting the days, it''s already the day of huayiqiu massage. Yehaoxuan drives to the community where huayiqiu''s home is located.


    Zhaoziqian is a leader in the medical system. Of course, the place where he lives is not accessible to ordinary people. Yehaoxuan parked his car to one side and registered at the security office at the door.


    You have to register here, and you need someone to receive you before you can get in. When yehaoxuan finished registering, she called Hua Yiqiu. After a while, Hua Yiqiu came down to take yehaoxuan in.


    The security guard in charge of registration at the door was in a cold sweat. He quickly read the information registered by yehaoxuan, and then said, "big man."


    "What great man? The young man just now?" Another security guard asked in surprise.


    "You''re new here. You don''t know that woman just now. You don''t know who she is."


    "I really don''t know."


    "That''s minister Zhao''s wife."


    "Which minister Zhao?"


    "Nonsense, there is only one zhaoziqian who is a minister and a great God of the national health system. Who else can you say? Just now his wife came to pick up the young man in person. What identity do you think the young man is?"


    "Ah, is that the minister''s wife?"


    "Yes, you are a new comer. In the future, you will show your talents. People who live here will be rich if they are rich. Don''t offend others. You won''t be able to afford it when the time comes."


    "I know, I know. Thank you for reminding me."


    Zhaoziqian is over 50 years old this year. Although he is over half a hundred years old, he is extremely energetic. There are few wrinkles on his face, and the whole person looks very young.


    "Lao Zhao, this is the young man I told you about, yehaoxuan." Hua Yiqiu introduced her husband.


    "Hello, Minister Zhao." Yehaoxuan came forward and smiled.


    "Well, yes, your aunt Hua said that your medical skills are quite good. It''s not easy to have such skills at a young age. Ha ha, Xiaoye, sit down." Zhaoziqian is very kind. If yehaoxuan hadn''t known in advance, he couldn''t connect the man in front of him with the big boss of the health system.


    Yehaoxuan sat down. Zhaoziqian personally made a pot of tea for him, which made yehaoxuan somewhat flattered. Zhaoziqian sat opposite him and said with a smile: "Xiaoye, who did you learn your medical skills from?"


    "I went to college with him. He is a famous doctor in the local area." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s your grandfather''s last name? I can cultivate such a talented person as you. I believe he must be a national. Maybe I know him." Asked zhaoziqian.


    "His family name is Liu. My grandfather is just a doctor in the countryside. Although he has a little reputation in all parts of the country, he is a nobody after all. Minister Zhao may not have heard of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. If your grandfather came, he must be a national. Now that traditional Chinese medicine is declining, there are fewer and fewer experts in traditional Chinese medicine. Moreover, the real experts have been buried among the people. These are all national treasures." Zhaoziqian said with regret.


    "Minister Zhao, Dr. Wang came here and said that he had thought of a way. His wife''s condition has changed."


    At this time, a young man like a secretary came in.


    "Dr. Wang? Just in time. Please invite him in." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "OK."


    The Secretary nodded, then turned and walked out the door.


    "Minister Zhao, is this Dr. Wang from Harvard Medical School who refused the Nobel Prize for medicine in order to return home?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Haha, that''s him. That''s wangxueyi. As early as 20 years ago, Dr. Wang went abroad to study and made a major breakthrough in medicine. However, in order to return home, he gave up the Nobel Prize in medicine. Over the years, Dr. Wang has made great contributions to our country''s medicine." Zhaoziqian sighed.


    In other words, a man in his fifties came in. It was wangxueyi. Although he was only in his fifties, his hair was gray. He was about the same age as zhaoziqian, but he looked much older than zhaoziqian.


    "Dr. Wang, let me introduce you to a young man. This is Xiaoye, yehaoxuan." Zhaoziqian stood up and pointed to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "Dr. Wang, I''ve heard so much about you." Yehaoxuan stood up and stretched out his hand.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, hello." Wangxueyi smiled and shook hands with yehaoxuan. Although he didn''t know yehaoxuan, the person who could be solemnly introduced by the boss of the Ministry of health must not be an ordinary person.


    "Minister Zhao, I did a detailed study on my sister-in-law''s spine problem after I went back, and I have worked out a feasible plan. This time, I am here to specifically solve this problem." Wang Xueyi smiled.


    "Lao Wang, thank you for your trouble, but you can''t use it now." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "No more?" Wangxueyi was shocked: "is it because my sister-in-law''s spinal disease is serious? It''s impossible. I examined the woman last time. Although her congenital spondylolisthesis was severe, it''s not as bad as it is now."


    "No, Lao Wang, your sister-in-law is well now." Wang Xueyi smiled.


    "All right?" Wang Xueyi''s surprise was quite remarkable.


    Congenital lumbar spondylolisthesis and lumbar cryptoschisis can only be cured by surgery. However, the nerves and blood vessels are densely distributed in the lumbar spine, so the operation risk is very high, and the transplantation of defect sites may also have rejection reactions. Therefore, it is not easy to operate. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it can only be said that it is conservative treatment.


    Now he has developed a feasible method. Although it can achieve clinical cure, it also has great risks. It''s incredible that Hua Yiqiu''s waist has recovered.


    "Yes, it is." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "Did GUI Chengde cure it?" Wang Xueyi''s face changed.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. When he mentioned GUI Lao, Wang Xueyi''s face was not relaxed. Is there anything wrong between him and GUI Lao?


    "Not Lao GUI." Zhaoziqian smiled, pointed to yehaoxuan in front of him and said, "this is the young man in front of us."


    "Is that him?" Wang Xueyi''s surprise was not trivial. If GUI Chengde had cured it, he still believed that Gui Chengde was a national player after all, and the young man in front of him was not in his twenties. How could he have such excellent medical skills?


    "Are you a doctor?" Wangxueyi looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. "Is he majoring in traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    "I studied traditional Chinese medicine, part of which came from my family. Then I studied clinical medicine for several years, but now I am following the path of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wang Xueyi''s face changed instantly. He snorted coldly, "traditional Chinese medicine? Nonsense."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Did Wang Xueyi have any prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine? No wonder he didn''t look good when he mentioned GUI Lao just now.


    "Lao Wang, I know you have some prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine, but I can tell you clearly that traditional Chinese medicine is not completely without merit. You also know that if this young man did not use traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, the consequences would be unimaginable in a few years." Zhaoziqian sighed.


    "Minister Zhao, even though traditional Chinese medicine has its merits, it is definitely not as good as western medicine. Even western medicine has no good way to cure her sister-in-law''s congenital spondylolisthesis. How much traditional Chinese medicine can she understand at this age?"


    Wang Xueyi''s face was not good. If the man in front of him was not the Minister of health, I''m afraid he would have shouted angrily and left.


    "But I just cured her. If Dr. Wang doesn''t believe it, he can go to see her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Tell me how you cured it." Wang Xueyi shouted.


    "Acupuncture, massage." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you know how many nerves there are in a person''s waist? Do you know what the medical theory of her congenital spinal deformity is? It can be said that there is no good way to cure this disease even in Sweden or the World Medical Association. It can be cured only by deceptive acupuncture. Joke?"


    "I don''t know much about medical neurology, and I don''t need to understand it, because I study traditional Chinese medicine. If I say pathology, I''d like to ask you a question. Do you know the structure of human yin-yang theory? Do you know what it is called to resist the changes of Yin-Yang and five elements? Traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are completely different concepts, but the ultimate goal is to treat diseases. Western medicine is to treat the symptoms, and traditional Chinese medicine is to treat the root causes. They are completely two different theories. You don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, and you insist on taking the Eastern part of Western medicine Do you think it is possible for xirang to explain to the Chinese medicine? If you say that traditional Chinese medicine is a liar, I would also say that western medicine is a pseudoscience. " Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Each has his own merits." Zhaoziqian frowned.


    For wangxueyi, he has nothing to say. To say that he gave up the Nobel Prize in medicine and returned home, his patriotism and contributions over the years can not be denied. However, he has a great prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine, and his paranoia is almost morbid. Therefore, he and guichengde have always been wrong.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is nothing but a trick. Although it is a traditional culture, it does great harm to people. Ancient people were superstitious and believed that they could cure diseases by relying on some herbs and small insects. It was simply impossible." Wang Xueyi shouted in a deep voice.


    "Lao Wang, don''t get excited. I''ll call your sister-in-law out and you''ll see." Zhaoziqian hurried.


    At this time, Hua Yiqiu happened to come in. Her waist was really good, but yehaoxuan was massaging once to strengthen it, in case she would get sick when she flashed to her waist.

 Chapter 468

    "Sister in law, how does your waist feel now? Do you feel the pain like a needle?" Wangxueyi asked.


    "I feel very good now. I don''t feel any uncomfortable." Hua recalled Qiu with a smile: "Lao Wang, my waist is really good. Xiaoye''s medical skills can''t be wrong."


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be cheated by the feeling. I feel that sometimes it can deceive people. I still suggest an examination. Just like the medicine sold in some places in the countryside, it is actually an analgesic. You feel very good after taking it, and the medicine will relapse once its power passes. Who knows if it is a superficial recovery. Maybe the disease will worsen in the future."


    "I can check it anytime, but I have to finish the last massage for Aunt Hua." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, her disease has affected the waist, spine and nerves. You can''t use too much cars when walking. How dare you massage? You are joking about people''s health." Wang Xueyi shouted.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ve been massaging twice, and it''s not bad this time. Let''s start, Xiaoye." Hua recalled Qiu with a smile.


    "But..."


    "Lao Wang, I know my own body well. After this treatment, I will go to check it immediately. As you said, the machine will not deceive people." Flowers recall Autumn Road.


    Wangxueyi nodded, not reluctantly.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan has finished the massage for Hua Yiqiu. He gives Hua Yiqiu a prescription for dietotherapy, and then explains some matters that should be paid attention to at ordinary times.


    "Let''s go, Lao Wang. I''ll convince you today." Zhaoziqian got up and said.


    "Well, if this disease is really cured by him, I will put aside my prejudices about traditional Chinese medicine and let''s go to Longshan sanatorium." Wangxueyi turned and went out.


    "Minister Zhao, wangxueyi has a great prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. What is the reason?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s because his family has suffered from traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why he has such a big prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine." Zhaoziqian sighed, and then explained Wang Xueyi''s story.


    It turned out that Wang Xueyi''s family was rural when he was a child. At that time, the country was just beginning to develop, and even the cities were very backward, not to mention the countryside. At that time, there was no decent hospital in a rural township, and there was only one doctor in all parts of the country. Even if he was sick at ordinary times, he was mostly dragging on for a few days. When he was really unable, he went to the doctor for some medicine.


    One day, his father had severe appendicitis. Because his family was too poor to afford a big hospital, he got some medicine from the doctor. It happened that the doctor was also a half baked traditional Chinese medicine. He couldn''t find out the cause. As a result, he was misdiagnosed as food poisoning. After several days of trouble, he not only failed to cure the disease, but delayed his illness. Finally, he became infected with the disease. A small appendicitis caused a human life.


    At that time, he was only under the age of 13, and there were several younger sisters and brothers in his family. His mother remarried, so he supported the family alone. Since then, he vowed to study medicine and not let his family suffer from illness.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. No wonder he had such a big prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. It turned out that his family died because of a Jianghu doctor.


    "So now he has a very big prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. Because his father was killed by a half hearted traditional Chinese medicine, he thinks that traditional Chinese medicine is a lie." Zhaoziqian nodded.


    "I see. I can''t blame him for that. No one will leave a shadow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it was not easy for him to support a family by himself at that time. The tuition for his study was collected by the villagers. His younger brothers and sisters grew up eating hundreds of meals. It is really not easy for him to achieve what he is today." Zhaoziqian nodded.


    "I''ll let him put aside his prejudices." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, please, the symptoms of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. If the symptoms and signs are treated together, it may be a great progress in the medical community. Because Lao Wang had prejudices about traditional Chinese medicine before, he didn''t communicate much with old GUI. It''s best to let him know and accept traditional Chinese medicine." Zhaoziqian said.


    After arriving at the capital sanatorium, wangxueyi made a series of checks for Hua Yiqiu. Within an hour, a stack of checklists was sent over.


    Wangxueyi was forced to wait for the examination results. He looked at them carefully. His face changed slightly. Then he went on to browse through other examinations. But the more he looked back, the more startled his heart became. The examination results showed that Hua Yiqiu''s lumbar spine was intact, just like that of a normal person.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Wangxueyi didn''t die. He read the results again, but the inspection results were clearly there. After reading them, there was still no difference.


    "Lao Wang, don''t read it. You can read it a hundred times. If you cure it, you will be cured." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "You said you only used acupuncture and massage?"


    Wangxueyi stood up and looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. As a leading figure in Chinese Western medicine, he knew how serious the congenital spondylolisthesis problem of Hua Yihuo was. Because the nerves and blood vessels on the spine were quite complex, it could almost be judged that Hua Yiqiu''s waist was incurable. Even in a few years, it was difficult to walk out of bed.


    If we use western medicine, we can only treat it conservatively. The plan he wants is very dangerous and the cure rate is low, so he has no good way to solve this problem.


    However, he was always looked down upon by him as a liar. He was shocked that Chinese medicine could cure a disease that the world medical association could not cure with the simplest massage and acupuncture.


    "Of course, but sister Hua''s spinal problem is congenital. Now it means that she has just healed, so she needs to take some food therapy to supplement her spinal cord in the later stage. Otherwise, if she has severe exercise, she may flash to her waist." Yehaoxuan said.


    Wangxueyi looked at the examination results in his hands and couldn''t say a word.


    "Lao Wang, you''ve always had a big prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine, which I understand, but you''re a little paranoid. Traditional Chinese medicine, which has been handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years, must have its reason for its existence here. Now traditional Chinese medicine is declining, but its value is great. I hope you can put aside your prejudice and study traditional Chinese medicine, not for anything else, just for understanding. If you can figure out a set of treatment methods combining Chinese and Western medicine, I think It will benefit many people. "


    Wangxueyi hasn''t recovered from his shock yet. He just nodded numbly. Yehaoxuan''s hand shocked him so much that he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Don''t you believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases?"


    After pondering for a while, ye haoxuan came to the front of Wang Xueyi''s heel.


    "Before, I never believed in traditional Chinese medicine, because it killed my family." Wangxueyi nodded subconsciously.


    "There are scum in the medical field, not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also western medicine. You can''t deny something that has been handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years because of one thing. When it comes to history, the history of traditional Chinese medicine is far longer than that of Western medicine. But now that traditional Chinese medicine is declining, what we need to do is to learn from each other''s strong points and make up for our weaknesses. Instead of relying solely on Western medicine, we should make our people affordable and able to see a disease."


    Yehaoxuan''s words almost resonated with zhaoziqian. Medical treatment has always been a major issue related to people''s livelihood. Now the cost of large hospitals is high, and the quality of doctors is uneven. It is difficult to see a doctor. The high cost of seeing a doctor is a worry hanging in the heart of the boss of the health system.


    The reform is intended to benefit the people, but its interests are complex and can not be changed overnight. In addition, there are policies at the top and policies at the bottom. In recent years, the medical reform has not solved this problem, but has an increasingly serious trend.


    The biggest reason for this is that western medicine is dominant and many drugs are monopolized. This is also the reason why zhaoziqian is bent on saving traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Lao Wang, think about it after you go back. I develop traditional Chinese medicine for the benefit of people''s livelihood. You can put down your previous paranoia if you can." Zhaoziqian said.


    Wangxueyi nodded subconsciously, then turned around and walked slowly. The inspection results just now had too much impact on him. He needs to think about it.


    "Xiaoye, now you know the situation of traditional Chinese medicine. If I want to push it to the world, just like western medicine, how do you feel?"


    On the way back, zhaoziqian asked casually.


    "With the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, even our own Chinese people do not believe in traditional Chinese medicine. I think it is difficult to get it out of the summer and into the world. But the quintessence of Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese medicine. It has existed for thousands of years, and there must be a reason for its existence. I believe that to some extent, western medicine is far from being comparable to traditional Chinese medicine. As long as we work hard, I believe we will make the world accept it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, we Chinese people do not believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases, let alone introduce the summer festival and go to the world. Unfortunately, things handed down by our ancestors for thousands of years have been buried." Zhaoziqian''s face showed a sad expression.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. Zhaoziqian was a good official who was ambitious and wanted to serve the country and the people. He deserved his respect. Apart from other things, the medical reform in recent years alone was proposed by him. You should know that the interests in the medical system are complex. The medical reform is to cut meat from some people. God knows how much pressure zhaoziqian put forward the medical reform. Although it was not successful, zhaoziqian''s determination can be seen.


    "A few years ago, I went back to my hometown. After the reform and opening up, our hometown was a well-off life. However, our old village head, the old man who led us to get rich, could not raise hundreds of thousands of money for heart bypass surgery because of heart disease, and missed the best period. A well-off village could not afford to see a disease because of only hundreds of thousands of operating expenses. What would those poor places be like Situation? "

 Chapter 469

    Zhaoziqian paused and said, "in the final analysis, western medicine is now dominant, and the inspection instruments and interests of Western medicine are complex. At that time, I was wondering if traditional Chinese medicine could be as developed as western medicine is now, would it be another situation?"


    "So minister Zhao made up his mind to promote traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, on the one hand, we should promote the things of our ancestors to the world. On the other hand, we should solve the problem of difficult medical treatment. Unfortunately, now that traditional Chinese medicine is declining and medical experts are buried among the people, this road is easy to say but difficult to do."


    "In fact, in the final analysis, western medicine is now in power. People can''t see Chinese medicine clearly. They think that Chinese medicine can only cure some minor diseases and pains, but can''t cure serious diseases. Moreover, Chinese medicine is slow to take effect. Now the pace of life is too fast, so people prefer to use western medicine rather than Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s the problem. Besides, there are very few experts in traditional Chinese medicine, which is the biggest reason." Zhaoziqian paused and said: "Xiaoye, you are very young. Your medical skills are the highest among the people I have met. So I want to give you this burden, not for anything else, just to revitalize our national essence and benefit the people. Are you willing?"


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that zhaoziqian expected so much of him. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid I''m not capable enough. I''m afraid I''ll disappoint the minister."


    "No, I can see that you are a capable person, your medical skills are excellent, and you are ambitious. You are not a person willing to be indifferent. What I need is someone like you." Zhaoziqian stared at yehaoxuan with his eyes burning.


    "If the minister really believes me, maybe I can try." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "Well, I believe you..." zhaoziqian''s eyes were full of hope. He patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "Xiao Ye, life is alive. If you waste your time, your ability will be buried. You have this ability. You might as well do something meaningful to let those who work later remember you."


    Yehaoxuan''s passion was ignited in an instant. Yes, life is short. Instead of wasting time like this, why not do something for the country and the people and let people remember you. Which famous doctors in history, such as Bian que, Hua Tuo, and others, did not make history with their own medical skills?


    He thought about his future. Sooner or later, he would return to the Ye family. However, in the Ye family, there are only two ways to go into politics or the army. What he likes is medical skills. Since he likes it, why not go out of a path that no family member has ever gone through with what he is best at?


    When they returned to the villa, xiaohaimei and xutongtong cooked in person and cooked a large table full of dishes. In recent days, the progress of new products is fairly good. Yuhong Shengji powder is produced by pharmaceutical companies. One ordinary version is used as a beauty product, and the other upgraded powerful version is specially used by the military.


    "How does it feel to show your face in front of the Minister of health?" Xiaohaimei put a pair of bowls and chopsticks on the table for yehaoxuan.


    "It went well." Yehaoxuan said, "how are you doing there?"


    "It''s basically OK, but there''s something wrong with Tongtong." Xiaohaimei said.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I diluted my shares in the reorganization of the company. In addition, the headquarters moved to Beijing. In the past, it was tantamount to giving up in the Qingyuan market. Therefore, some shareholders were unwilling to withdraw their shares." Xutongtong said.


    "Then quit and take their shares. They really don''t know gold and jade." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He believed that Changji pharmaceutical was in a state of adjustment and development, and really began to make efforts. These guys were not optimistic about the development of Changji in the capital, so some shareholders wanted to withdraw their shares.


    "Well, I have decided to buy back their shares at twice the market price." Xutongtong said.


    "Who will stay?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Apart from you and me, there is only one Dongfang Dashuo. However, he asked to buy more shares. What do you think?" Xutongtong said.


    "Dongfang Dashao is a smart man. Let him master more. At that time, those who withdraw their shares will not be able to cry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I have redistributed the shares. Now you are the largest shareholder of the company, holding 45% of the shares. In the future, I will work for you." Xutongtong smiled.


    "How can this work? This company is your father''s hard work." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "So what? Mine is yours. Do you still want to deny it?" Xutongtong smiled.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile. He took a few bites of rice and said, "I''ve decided to officially move the xuanhuju to the capital and make a name for it at the first time."


    "Cluck, you must miss those two sisters," said xiaohaimei, referring to Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "No, I really want to beat out the name of hanging pot house. Next, revitalize traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Invigorating traditional Chinese medicine?"


    The two women were slightly stunned. Xiaohaimei immediately understood the reason. She smiled and said, "it was entrusted by Minister Zhao."


    "You are so clever that you can see it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, I''ll find you something to do, so that you won''t have anything to do to seduce a good family." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "How can I Seduce a good family?" Yehaoxuan was embarrassed.


    Three days later, a group of people from xuanhu residence came to Beijing together. Now, Tang Bing, Zheng Shuangshuang and maoyiren, the eldest disciple of yehaoxuan, Bai Yue, the wife of wangtiezhu, Tang Zhao, the second master of Tang Bing, and wangyuanyuan, the youngest disciple of yehaoxuan, are in the residence. Tang Jin also wants to follow him, saying that he is a sister in the capital, but the Tang family''s medical school is also run by people. Besides, it is lonely to leave Tang Yuan alone in Qingyuan, So Tang Jin stayed in Qingyuan wrongfully.


    At first, yehaoxuan''s mother didn''t want to come to the capital, but yehaoxuan patiently stayed with her overnight. Finally, she put down her heart and followed the people to the capital.


    "Well, this is a big reunion." Yehaoxuan looked at the crowd with heartfelt happiness. To be honest, when he first came to the capital, he was unfamiliar with his life, and his eyes were black. At that time, what he wanted most was the female confidants of Qingyuan. Hanging pot house was home.


    "It''s enough to be natural and unrestrained in the capital. Do you finally remember us?" Tang Bing stares at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    "Where am I? I think about you every day." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Who knows, the sky is high and the emperor is far away these days. We can''t help you being romantic and happy here." Zhengshuangshuang stares at yehaoxuan with the same sad eyes.


    When yehaoxuan left the capital, he left in such a hurry that he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to some of his confidants. During this time, he was busy running around and didn''t call back. He ignored a few women. It''s normal for them to have some complaints now.


    "I''m sorry. I''m trying to find a way here so that I can pick you up as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Lin family daughter, what are you going to do?" Xiaohaimei asked yehaoxuan quietly.


    "Er... Well, let her stay in Qingyuan for the time being. To be honest, our current relationship is a little unclear." Yehaoxuan thought of linyutong and couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I just want to remind you not to forget Miss Lin. in that case, you will have no conscience." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I can''t forget. Hey, who will stay in bed tonight?"


    All the beauties came to the capital together, which was the happiest day for yehaoxuan during this period. The beauties surrounded him, and he was thin and fat, which made yehaoxuan''s eyes shine.


    "Let your five girls accompany you. Our sisters sleep in the same bed today." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Yes, you can find five girls by yourself."


    "Play a few times less and pay attention to moderation."


    "Bye..."


    Several women actually left yehaoxuan alone in the living room and went to Xiao Haimei''s room together.


    "Hey, how can you do this to me? Is that bed enough for you?"


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. These women intended to retaliate against him. He had snubbed several people before. Now they have some grievances. It seems that they are patient tonight.


    "How do you feel in Beijing?" Liu Yun smiled and poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan.


    "If you are not familiar with your life, what can you do? It''s not easy to open up a situation." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Are you really going to... Go back to Ye''s house?" Liu Yun hesitated.


    "I will come back sooner or later, but it''s not in front of me. Mom, it''s OK. Don''t think too much." Yehaoxuan comforted her mother. He knew what her mother was worried about. Once she joined a rich family, it was like water. Her mother and son have been living an ordinary life for years. She was afraid that she would be out of tune with the rich family and make a joke.


    "But I''m still worried. Haoxuan, are we having a bad time in Qingyuan?" Liu Yun''s face was a little complicated.


    "It''s very good, but that''s not what I want my life to be. Mom, your son has always been an ambitious man. I''m not content with the status quo. Don''t worry. Even if I''m in the Ye family, who dares to bully us, I want him to look good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s up to you. Maybe it''s my mother''s habit to live a normal life over the years. My child, now we are no better than Qingyuan in the capital. Even if we want to do something, we must make up our minds and seize it. You are not alone now. You have so many confidants and there will be many children in the future. In a word, you don''t live for yourself, do you understand?" Liu Yun sighed slightly.


    "Mom, I understand. Don''t worry."


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart, savoring his mother''s words.


    "That''s good. I''ve learned a little about your time in the capital. Although you are impulsive, you are a man. You should have the courage to do things. Work hard." Liu Yun smiled and turned back to her room.

 Chapter 470

    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He suddenly realized that his mother was not a simple woman. What he said just now was full of wisdom. If his mother was not born in an ordinary family, her achievements would be extraordinary.


    The next day, the hanging pot house was officially opened.


    The new site of the hanging pot house has a total area of fiveorsix hundred square meters, with two floors up and down, which is comparable to a small hospital. It is also two floors up and down, which can be used for living. As long as patients need it, they can knock at the door at any time.


    Lion and dragon dances, gongs and drums, after a lot of excitement, it was officially opened.


    Hanging pots were decorated in front of them. A dozen hot balloons were floating in the air. At the same time, banners were hung in front of them. Ye haoxuan didn''t have many friends in the capital. However, Lin Daye, Zhou Ming and Dongfang Dashao came from Qingyuan to support him. Huang Shaohui and Xiao Yu also came to support him, so the scene was quite lively.


    The first day of business was a little lonely. In fact, the address of the hanging pot house had been renovated here since ye haoxuan didn''t come to the capital. Xiaoyihong had been in the shopping mall for a long time. He knew that ye haoxuan was not an ordinary person. He expected that he would come to the capital for development. Therefore, the hospital had been renovated long ago, but it hasn''t been opened yet.


    Although yehaoxuan, maoyiren and Tang Zhao have good medical skills, and the first two are still legendary doctors in Qingyuan, they are not very well-known in the capital. Only Mao Yiren and Tang Zhao are old and look reliable. As for yehaoxuan, no one likes him at all.


    Come on, this is the traditional Chinese medicine center. Even if you are looking for a doctor, you should get an elderly person to sit there. Only in this way can you live in the center. Because in people''s consciousness, the older the Chinese medicine is, the richer the experience is. Yehaoxuan''s age, in others'' eyes, doesn''t know traditional Chinese medicine at all.


    So maoyiren and tangzhao followed a dozen people in the front row, but yehaoxuan didn''t have any.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. Although he had expected this scene, he still smiled bitterly. Did he have to dye his hair white, make some fake beards, and pretend to be old to show off his medical skills?


    Since all the expenses of the free clinic are free, although tangzhao and maoyiren are not well-known in the capital, some people still report that they are sons of bitches to see a doctor.


    So the two men and the front row team were getting longer and longer. Yehaoxuan was stunned that there was no one in front of him.


    "The eldest sister, yes, yes. It''s just for you. There are too many people there. You might as well come to see a doctor here. I''m also the doctor here."


    Yehaoxuan tries to chat up a middle-aged woman.


    "Are you a Western doctor?"


    The woman looked at yehaoxuan for a while, and asked with some uncertainty.


    "This is a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum. I follow the route of pure traditional Chinese medicine. There is no Western medicine here, so I am pure traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I''d better wait. Young man, do you know that your master is sitting alone?" The middle-aged woman stood back in the crowd and went to line up honestly.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the older you grow, the better your appearance will be. So maoyiren has the most patients. Why? Because he was dressed in a robe and gray hair, he looked very fussy, just like a legendary expert, so he followed the patients one by one.


    In fact, these goods are the worst of the three people in traditional Chinese medicine. Seeing ye haoxuan''s embarrassment, maoyiren sent a patient away and put his hand on a young man''s wrist.


    As soon as he did this, his eyebrows locked. He put it on the young man''s left wrist for five minutes, and then put it on another hand for five minutes. Then he released his hand and looked like he was thinking hard.


    The young man suddenly felt something bad.


    Maoyiren''s medical skills were then instructed by yehaoxuan, so he made rapid progress in medical skills. Although he could not reach the realm of yehaoxuan''s Xuan doctor looking for Qi, he could tell a person''s symptoms by a little, so he was very fast and accurate. Every time he saw a patient, he would not take more than three minutes from seeing a doctor and taking a pulse to writing a prescription and leaving, The young man was impressed by his medical treatment just now.


    But now he suddenly put on such a look, which made the young man scared, thinking whether he was seriously ill. Otherwise, it looked like the legendary expert doctor. How could it be such an expression.


    "Doctor, miracle doctor, what is the matter with my illness?" The young man asked cautiously.


    "You are seriously ill." Mao Yiren pretended to be helpless. He shook his head as he spoke.


    "Oh, doctor, what''s wrong with me? I''m still young. I''m not married yet. Please help me. Please do something to help me." The young man was so scared that he almost fell to the ground. He begged bitterly.


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not sure about this disease. Even if I''m sure, I can''t cure you. Well, go to see my Shifu." Mao Yiren said.


    "Hey, good, good, thank you, doctor. Where is the master of the doctor?" The young man was overjoyed that the master of the miracle doctor was still alive. That was amazing. Mao Yiren''s medical skills are so high. His master must be an expert, so he asked with hope.


    He should not be so stupid as to think that Tang Zhao next to him is his master, because they both look the same in their youth.


    "It''s right there. Go ahead. My master''s medical skills are much better than mine." Maoyiren pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, thank you, thank you." The young man was overjoyed and hurried to yehaoxuan. But as soon as he sat down, he was stunned. He saw that the doctor in front of him was maoyiren''s master. He was younger than himself. What''s the matter? In his mind, traditional Chinese medicine is an old man with gray hair, or an old fairy with immortality. What is this?


    "Well, miracle doctor, where is your master?" The young man quickly stood up and asked.


    "That''s yehaoxuan, my master. He is a real miracle doctor." Maoyiren pointed to yehaoxuan, and then he began to look at his illness attentively.


    "Miracle doctor, don''t joke with me. I''m still young. I don''t want to die..." the young man almost cried. He thought maoyiren was teasing him. For a young man like maoyiren, his master would have to be at least 70 or 80 years old. Yehaoxuan looks at most about 20 years old. Is this miracle doctor reaching the level of rejuvenation, so he looks so young?


    "Come here, I am his master." Yehaoxuan waved to the young man.


    "Well, good, doctor Ye." The young man sat down. To be honest, he didn''t think yehaoxuan had any profound medical skills.


    Yehaoxuan casually put it on his hand, pretended, and then picked up his pen to write a prescription.


    The young man looked at yehaoxuan, who was calm and relaxed, but became more and more angry. He said angrily, "are you kidding in this medical school? Are you seeing a doctor like this? Master Huan, I think you are making fun of other people''s diseases."


    "Why, you have a problem?" Yehaoxuan raised his head in surprise.


    "If you don''t ask, do you know what''s wrong with me? Can you eat your prescription? What if it kills people?" The young man said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan''s pulse taking is too casual, and he is too young. That''s why he feels distrustful. He wonders if this boy will see a doctor? In this way, he took a pen to write prescriptions. What did he think he was? A three-year-old?


    "I urinate too much at night, my hands and feet are cold, and I want to fart all the time. Recently, I have tinnitus and dizzy eyes, and my mental strength is not concentrated, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I am, doctor. What''s wrong with me?" The young man was stunned. Then he came back to himself and nodded hurriedly.


    "You are simply using too much energy." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Ah..." the young man''s face turned red.


    Other people roared and laughed. Even some elderly people can keep up with the trend now. They know what the five girls mean. However, the boy is young and has no girlfriend. Sometimes it is normal to release himself a few times. However, it hurts his body. No wonder he looks puffy in his eyes and walks like stepping on cotton when he is so young.


    "And you don''t feel as strong as you used to, that is to say, weak, right?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, doctor. No, great doctor, what''s the matter?" The young man began to worry. What if he stopped lifting because of this? He is still a virgin, has not had a little girlfriend, and has not been pushed down


    "To tell you the truth, how many times a day?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Once every five days..." the young man stammered with a red face.


    "Tell the truth." Yehaoxuan looked at him with a smile.


    "Once every three days..." the young man said.


    But under Ye haoxuan''s smiling eyes, he had to bite his teeth and say, "well, I admit, six to eight times a day, and ten times when the frequency is high."


    Boom


    The people standing in line could not help laughing. This guy is in good health. Does he really not know that this is the rhythm of death?


    "Ah... The frequency is so high."


    A young girl covered her mouth in surprise. Is it really ten times a night?


    "And you like to drink some cold water afterwards, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have to drink some cold water every time I finish. Doctor, can I still be saved?" In front of so many people, the young man could not wait to find a way to drill down, but it was related to his own sexual welfare, and he also gave it up.


    "You are killing yourself." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. "According to the traditional Chinese medicine, you are overdrawn in kidney qi, and you dare to drink cold water. It is equivalent to putting a piece of ice in the overdrawn kidney qi. You don''t think you are dying fast enough. You will not lift it."

 Chapter 471

    "I know. I won''t dare to live in the future. Doctor, please help me. I''m the third generation of our family. I haven''t found a girlfriend yet. I haven''t got married and have children yet." The young man is really scared and stupid this time. If he is so young, he might as well die in the future.


    "Take it twice a day for a week. After that, be moderate." Yehaoxuan handed the prescription.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Thank you very much." The young man was so happy that he grabbed the prescription and ran away like smoke.


    "Miracle doctor, is that young man really your master?"


    A patient in the queue asked maoyiren in surprise.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe me, he is my master. Even if you don''t feel your pulse, you can see through your illness. If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Mao Yi is humane.


    "OK, I''ll try."


    Several people in line came out of the line, ran to yehaoxuan and asked yehaoxuan to help them with a try.


    "Doctor, please help me see what''s wrong with me."


    The first patient was over 50 years old. Although his legs were turning, he was the fastest. He sat down in front of yehaoxuan and stretched out his wrist.


    "I don''t have to feel my pulse." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "do you have pain in your limbs and joints? You can''t bend or stretch. If you bend or stretch, you feel like you''re going to break. Moreover, your lower limbs are afraid of the cold. Even in the summer, you don''t dare to touch the cold water, right?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s the symptom. I went to many large hospitals, but there was no good way. I also took traditional Chinese medicine, but the medicine was effective. Once I stopped taking it, it would not work. Doctor, please help me." The patient''s confidence in yehaoxuan immediately increased, because the symptoms yehaoxuan said were almost the same as his symptoms.


    "That''s your wrong prescription. Have you ever used Wuji powder, Guizhi Shaoyao Zhimu soup, and Sini soup before?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The patient was stunned this time. His leg is an old problem. In order to cure the disease, his traditional Chinese medicine has almost never been broken. Therefore, he can write down several kinds of soup medicine yehaoxuan said with his eyes closed. This is amazing. He can even see what medicine he has taken before. He is a miracle doctor. He is really a miracle doctor.


    "Doctor, you are really amazing. I have taken these drugs. As soon as the drugs stop, I get sick." The patient''s confidence in yehaoxuan increased greatly, almost to the point of blindness.


    "That''s the wrong prescription. Your tongue coating is light, there is thin black coating in it, and your pulse is thin and heavy. The syndrome belongs to cold congealed joints, but the camp and health can''t. The prescription given by the person who gave you the prescription can only cure the symptoms, but not the root cause. So once you stop taking the medicine, your condition will deteriorate immediately. I''ll give you Aconitum cassia twig soup, take three doses, and then change it to SANBI soup, and you won''t make it again in the future." Yehaoxuan said and wrote another prescription.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor." The patient was overjoyed. He took the prescription and thanked him again and again. Then he ran into the hospital like a smoke to get the medicine.


    "Is he really that good? He can''t be the one you asked for." An old man said incredulously.


    "If you don''t believe, you can leave. We don''t force you here." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Then tell me what''s wrong with me? What am I here to see?" The old man glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "Are you sure you want me to say?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course, I want you to say it. I think you can say something." The old man said.


    "Your disease is a dirty disease. It was called Hualiu in ancient times." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? This disease is caused by fooling around. Did the old man go to the hair salon?"


    "No, it''s sixty or seventy years old. Does he still have that function?"


    "You... You are talking nonsense. You are insulting my personality. You should compensate for my losses. Otherwise, I will sue you. I will make your hospital unable to open." The old man said angrily.


    "What I said is true. You should know it best. The weather is not cold. What are you doing in black pants? If you say you don''t have any flowers, roll up your pants for everyone to see if you have any sores." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why should I listen to you? Boy, you have insulted my personality. I want you to compensate me for my losses." The old man said angrily.


    "If you are really innocent, roll up your pants and let everyone have a look."


    "That''s right. See if you won''t lose a piece of meat. Are you guilty?"


    "Who said that? Who said that I was guilty. Stand up to me." The old man was obviously a disreputable fellow. He rolled up his sleeve and said angrily.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he pulled his arm, he saw a thick purple spot emerging from his arm, which made people see a chill.


    "Wow, look, he really has a sore on his arm."


    "Oh, really, there is more than one. It must be a dirty disease."


    "It''s disrespectful to fool around with a young lady when you are so old."


    "Stay away from him. Who knows if this thing can infect."


    At present, the people around the old man are far away from the old man. I''m afraid that the old man really passed on flowers and willows to them. At the same time, he is full of praise for ye haoxuan''s medical skills. He doesn''t need to feel his pulse. He can see the patient''s symptoms at a glance. This is the real miracle doctor. Even Liu Qingfu of the herbal hall probably doesn''t have the ability.


    "No, no, I''m just allergic. Don''t listen to his nonsense."


    The old man was startled. He found that his arm was full of sores at some time. Now he just felt that his body was like an ant bite, which was very uncomfortable.


    "You''d better go to the hospital quickly for your illness. You can''t delay any longer." Yehaoxuan shook his head, and then waved to the next patient. Yehaoxuan''s hand greatly increased the patient''s confidence in him. The next patient sat on the table happily.


    The old man felt the strange look around him. He quickly wiped off his sleeve, and then left the scene somewhat disheartened. He was not serious and disrespectful. That''s what he said.


    The skill that yehaoxuan just showed was immediately shocked on the spot. It seems that the young man really has two brushes. Otherwise, Mao Yiren, who looks like an expert, would not call him a master.


    Immediately, hulala, more than half of the people ran to yehaoxuan and lined up.


    At last, the situation was opened. Yehaoxuan was in a good mood and immediately sat down seriously. He looked at the patient seriously. He saw the patient very quickly. For most patients who came to him, he didn''t need to feel his pulse. As long as he scanned a few eyes, he could accurately tell the patient''s symptoms. For patients with serious diseases, he gave injections on the spot, often to get rid of the disease.


    Yehaoxuan has been inherited by his ancestors. His ancestor was a mysterious doctor. When he was alive, he traveled all over the world and was extremely knowledgeable. Therefore, yehaoxuan''s spirit of Taiyi divine needle, ghost thirteen needle and other lost needle skills. Therefore, he was unambiguous when he saw the disease and passed away in the blink of an eye in the morning.


    These patients were full of praise for yehaoxuan''s medical skills. After seeing the doctor, they immediately went back to call a group of old friends or relatives and friends. They said that there was a young miracle doctor here who had excellent medical skills. The key thing was that he was in a free clinic and didn''t have to spend a penny. Therefore, as the morning passed, the number of patients did not decrease, but there was a growing trend.


    After seeing another patient, ye haoxuan looked at the time. It was almost a little. He didn''t feel anything, but tangzhao and maoyiren were too old to support their physical strength, and there were a lot of people waiting to see a doctor.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "everyone, please come to me if you don''t see them. Those two are old. Let them have a rest."


    Tangzhao and maoyiren have long suffered from backache. After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, they quickly stood up and said, "yes, yes, we can''t afford to come this afternoon."


    There was a burst of good-natured laughter from the crowd. Today, there is a free clinic here, and the medicine is free. When the doctors are tired, they will not be well. At that moment, someone said, "let''s go. Come here in the afternoon and let some gentlemen have a rest."


    "Yes, come in the afternoon, come in the afternoon..."


    In fact, most people are good-natured. Ye haoxuan and maoyiren have been working hard all morning, and they have hardly had a rest. They also feel sorry. Although they are unwilling, they still make an appointment and leave.


    "Shifu, this morning was a terrible day. I was in Qingyuan, but I have never received so many patients." Maoyiren said with a wry smile that he was too old to support sitting there motionless to see a doctor.


    "I''ll just come alone in the afternoon. You don''t have to come. Have a rest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid you''re tired? Let''s go to dinner." TangBing pulls ye haoxuan with some heartache.


    "It''s all right. Today is only the first day. I plan to have a free clinic here for three days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After a hurried meal, yehaoxuan started a free clinic alone. In fact, the people who came to see the doctor were not completely ill. Some people only occasionally had some minor problems of catching a cold due to lack of fire. However, the medical fee here was free. In addition, some friends passed on yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Most people came to see the young miracle doctor with curiosity and aimed at free medicine.


    Of course, yehaoxuan didn''t disappoint them. Just after yehaoxuan had finished his meal, someone was waiting outside. Yehaoxuan sat at the table and began to see a doctor.


    In the afternoon, the sun was so hot that people couldn''t open their eyes. A vendor selling snacks at the same time immediately covered his umbrella with yehaoxuan.


    The peddler had a cold leg problem. He was stabbed by Ye haoxuan for several times. Now he feels his leg is much better, so he is very grateful to ye haoxuan.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Ye. You are a good man. You have high medical skills. Compared with the herbal hall, you really have a conscience in the industry." The vendor sighed.

 Chapter 472

    "Have you ever been to the herbal hall?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Yes, a few days ago, it wasn''t Liu Fuqing who added a great grandson. He had a free clinic at the door. He said it was a free clinic, but the cost of the medicine was several times higher than that of the ordinary drugstore, and I had to buy it from him. I didn''t feel good after taking the medicine for several times. Liu Fuqing has a good reputation. My medical skills are ordinary, but Dr. Ye is different. You just gave me a few injections. I feel much better now. Do something for Dr. Ye. I can repay you Come on. " The peddler laughed.


    Yehaoxuan could not help feeling that most ordinary people are kind-hearted. If you treat them well, they will remember you for a lifetime. In contrast, some rich people may not be like this.


    Just after seeing a few patients, several business cars stopped in front of the hanging pot house. Several people wearing purple martial arts came down from the car. Their martial arts practices were embroidered with Yin-Yang and five elements, and their sleeves were inlaid with red lace. They were people of the herbal hall, and they were apprentices of the herbal hall.


    Another pick-up truck came. Several people came down from the pick-up truck. They carried tables, chairs and other things to the side of Ye haoxuan. Then they pulled up a huge sunshade, and put stoves, medicine cans and common medicinal materials on the side.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. Well, here comes the man who smashed the yard.


    Sure enough, in the last car, liuyihe and his son came down. Liu Yihe was dressed in robes and looked very energetic. He looked like an expert. In front of him, there were four girls practicing kung fu in red, either holding incense or holding a piano. They were mighty and powerful.


    Yehaoxuan looks sluggish. Do you really think you are a hermit? Look at this forced outfit. It''s a show.


    Liuyihe calmly sat down on the table, and the four girls in fiery red Kung Fu lined up behind him. In fact, two girls held banana fans and stood behind him. One of the other two girls sat down and brushed the piano, and the other one put a long flute to accompany him.


    Accompanied by the zither and the zither, the striking sound of playing is a high mountain and flowing water. The melodious sound of the zither immediately improved the artistic conception there. Even the eyes of passers-by were attracted by the battle between the Liu family and their sons.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. The Liu family was really hopeless. As a doctor, he would not benefit patients and improve his medical quality and level. He would only engage in these flashy things to impress the public.


    "Today, the herbal hall has a free clinic here. The medical fee and medicine fee are all free. This is my father Liu Yihe, the heir of national hand Liu Yihe." Liuzhengping glanced at yehaoxuan proudly, cleared his throat and gave a loud drink.


    "The herbal hall is actually a member of the herbal hall."


    "Ah, this is Liu Fuqing''s son. Liu Fuqing is a royal doctor."


    Immediately, a large number of people were attracted by Liu Yihe. Immediately, some people went to Liu Yihe to see a doctor, while some people were eager to try and wanted to follow him.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. He just took care of himself to see a doctor for the patient in front of him, as if Liu Yihe didn''t exist at all.


    "What kind of hanging pot house is just a small drugstore. Can''t our herbal Hall''s reputation for decades compare with that of this one? Everyone, this is an opportunity." Liuzhengping roared again.


    With this roar, some of the people who hesitated to go to the herbal hall immediately defected and went to Liu Yihe. Although yehaoxuan was passed down with great skills today, the herbal hall has a strong foundation and a high reputation. Apart from other things, it can be convincing that Liu haoxuan alone is a big player.


    As a result, there were only a dozen patients left in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was still silent. He just saw the doctor, prescribed the medicine, and said something to the patient''s attention. Liu Yihe and his son looked slightly unnatural. To put it bluntly, they came here today to make yehaoxuan angry. The more angry he was, the happier they were. But yehaoxuan looked as if he regarded their father and son as nothing, which made them feel like they had hit the cotton with a fist.


    "Yehaoxuan, our herbal hall is now challenging you to compare your medical skills. Do you dare to fight?" Liuzhengping shouted.


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan put the pen in his hand on the table. He looked as usual and said faintly: "my medical skills are used to cure the sick and save people, not to compete. The level of medical ethics can tell the level of a doctor''s medical skills. Your herbal hall is hopeless."


    "What did you say?" Liu Yihe was furious. Huo stood up and shouted, "yehaoxuan, who do you think is hopeless? Do you dare to compare medical skills with me?"


    "Do you think your Liu family''s medical skills are invincible?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him lightly.


    "The world is invincible, but at least you can''t compare with a young boy." Liu Yihe road.


    "Well, I''ll compare it with you. Today I''ll let you know what the real medicine is." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Well, you should do it. If you lose today, close the hanging pot house and get out of the capital. Don''t let me see you in the future." Liu Yihe said happily.


    "What if you lose?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No way, I won''t lose to you." Liu Yihe sneered.


    "What if you lose? Doctor Liu, you can''t talk too much." The peddler who gave yehaoxuan an umbrella just now sneered that he didn''t like the herbal hall at all. The people there were so arrogant that they dragged their noses upward. The cost of medicine was more expensive than that of large hospitals. They didn''t treat the disease.


    "If I lose, I will kneel down and kowtow three times to his face." Liu Yihe said proudly.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Yehaoxuan said faintly that in fact, Liu Yihe had already lost. At that auction, they compared medical skills. Mrs. Yipin had determined that yehaoxuan lost. If it was normal, yehaoxuan would not dump him at all, but Liu Yihe was too arrogant. He was so arrogant that yehaoxuan couldn''t help stepping on his feet.


    To treat his enemy is to trample him down when he is most proud. Even a famous doctor in a big country dare not show up in front of Liu Yihe. Liu Yihe is so proud and boastful that stepping on him at this time will make him unforgettable all his life.


    At this moment, a passer-by who was watching the excitement gave a look and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Someone fainted, someone fainted."


    There was a commotion in the crowd. A man of about thirty fell to the ground, his eyes closed, his face blank, and his body looked a little stiff.


    "Call 120."


    "Why 120? Isn''t this the hospital?"


    The patient was lifted up with all hands and feet. Yehaoxuan had asked someone to push out a bed from the medical school. Together, they put the patient on the bed.


    Liu Yihe immediately ran to the patient, took a pulse on each of his hands, and then ran to the table with confidence. He wrote the prescription and gave it to Liu Zhengping: "fill the medicine, fry it immediately, and fry it slowly."


    "OK." Liuzhengping took the prescription and filled it from the medicinal materials he carried with him. As the grandson of Liu Qianfeng, he still had some medical skills. He filled it very quickly. Within a minute, the medicine was filled and put on the stove he brought.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t take a pulse. He also wrote a prescription and filled it, and then used a casserole and stove to decoct the medicine on the spot.


    The crowd gathered around curiously and watched the medical competition excitedly. Although yehaoxuan was a newcomer, his medical skills had been spread in this area, and Liu Yihe was the son of Liu Qingfu, a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skills would not be any worse. Who won and who lost in herbal hall and hanging pot house is unclear.


    The two stoves were already on fire. Liu Yihe personally used a fan to decoct medicine. He gently fanned the fan and occasionally opened the lid of the casserole to see the medicine inside. He was very careful.


    But yehaoxuan''s situation was different. He used Qi to deal with the fierce fan that was on fire. The red flame jumped up and wrapped the whole casserole. After a while, the medicine in his medicine stove was opened, and the white gas came out. Yehaoxuan didn''t change the small fire, but it was still a fierce fan.


    Finally, with a bang, the casserole cover in front of yehaoxuan exploded. Yehaoxuan stopped his fan, held the casserole handle with a piece of cloth, and poured out the medicine.


    At the same time, Liu Yihe''s medicine also started to boil, and the two poured out the medicine almost at the same time.


    But Liu Yihe''s medicine is yellow in color and looks very good. But ye haoxuan''s fried medicine is dark and very thick, which makes people feel a chill. This medicine is too thick. It''s like a plaster. Can you really eat it?


    "Can you take this medicine?" Liu Yihe sneered.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The patient is suffering from typhoid fever. I use tianmazi. Bagan and Jiuwei grass are mixed with black chrysanthemums. The hundred mile sunflower is suffering from a slow fire. Within three days, he will surely get rid of the disease." Liuyihe disdained to sweep the bowl of dark medicine in front of yehaoxuan. "What is your medicine? Will it be good if you take it?"


    "The patient is really suffering from typhoid fever. My first five medicines are the same as yours, but I have added a taste of snow country herb." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Snow country herb? Ha ha, are you a fool? The patient''s condition is typhoid fever entering the pulse. Snow country herb is Yin cold. If you eat it, your condition will only worsen. You don''t even know the properties of this medicine. How dare you pretend to be a doctor?" Liuzhengping immediately jumped out and laughed.


    "Snow country grass?" Liu Yihe''s face changed. His face sank and he began to think deeply.


    "This time, you lost. Close the hospital immediately and get out of the capital. Don''t let me see you in the capital in the future." Liuzhengping cried impatiently.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Liu Qingtong had taught you such a shallow grandson." Yehaoxuan shook his head as he smiled, ignoring liuzhengping.

 Chapter 473

    "You, who do you say is shallow? Snow country grass is Yin, which is extremely harmful to the patient''s disease. Don''t you know the medicine? Do you want to admit defeat when you lose?" Liuzhengping shouted.


    "In this competition, xuanhuju won."


    As a voice sounded, an old man came from the crowd. Although he was in his seventies, his spirit was excellent. He was very calm with every step. Obviously, his body was excellent.


    "Old gui... It''s old GUI."


    "Which old GUI?"


    "Who else is GUI Chengde, the imperial doctor? I heard that his medical skills are even better than Liu Qingfu. This is the real big country hand."


    "Gui Chengde?"


    The faces of the Lius and their sons suddenly changed.


    "Old Liu, do you still remember me?" Yehaoxuan walked up with a smile.


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, how could you not remember? I admired your medical skills last time in Qingyuan. I just came back from a business trip. I heard Xiao Yuan talking about you, so I came here. Congratulations. Are you going to take root in Qingyuan?" Old GUI smiled.


    "The plan is to ask GUI Laoduo for advice in the future." Yehaoxuan said modestly.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. My medical skills are not as good as yours. I''ll ask you more in the future." Guichengde said with a smile.


    There was a roar in the crowd, and everyone was talking about it, with an incredible look on his face. GUI Chengde even admitted that his medical skills were not as good as yehaoxuan, which made them almost doubt that they had heard him wrong. Who was GUI Chengde? The chief imperial physician, a great power hand, would he admit that his medical skills are inferior to yehaoxuan?


    Is this young man''s medical skill really so rebellious?


    Liu Yihe''s face changed. He hasn''t figured out the reason why yehaoxuan''s last medicine was effective. Old GUI has completely disturbed his mind. Even if he is arrogant, he won''t be arrogant enough to think that his medical skills are even better than old GUI. Even his father dare not admit it.


    He said in a deep voice, "old GUI, maybe the one surnamed Ye has some medical skills, but it seems that he lost the competition just now."


    "He didn''t lose. You lost." GUI Lao turned around.


    "It''s impossible. The concentration of his medicine is too high. The patient''s typhoid fever enters his pulse, but he uses a flavor of snow country grass. The grass is cold and can only add to his illness. He lost." Liu Yihe shouted.


    "Then I ask you, if you take your medicine, how many days will it take to get well?" Old GUI smiled.


    "Just three days." Liu Yihe said proudly.


    "If you use Xiaoye''s medicine, you will recover in one day. In three days and one day, you can figure out who wins and who loses." old GUI smiled.


    "You''re talking nonsense. His medicine will only aggravate his illness and can''t cure it. You just favor him. Guichengde, I know my grandfather is not right with you, but you don''t have to target us Liu family like this." Liuzhengping angrily said.


    "Zhengping, shut up." Liu Yihe was shocked. His son was too young to speak. Even he dared not speak to Gui Lao like this.


    "Hum, there''s something wrong with Liu Qingfu''s medical ethics. His grandson is like this. If he doesn''t keep forging ahead, he will never become a great doctor."


    Indeed, GUI Lao''s face changed.


    Liuzhengping was stunned. He dared not speak up. He knew that what he had just said was too heavy. Even his grandfather was not right with GUI Chengde, but apparently everyone was still polite.


    "Old GUI, the child is not sensible, so don''t take a general view with him. It''s just that there is a problem with the medicine of the prescription written by Ye. If you decide that I lose, you must give me a reason." Liu Yihe said with a bad face.


    "Your first five herbs are all extremely dry and tonic herbs. The patient''s body is weak and may not be compensated. If you use your five herbs, the patient''s condition will only worsen. Not to mention three days, even ten days may not be good. The effect is the best when you add snow country herb to recuperate." Old GUI said lightly.


    As soon as Liu Yihe''s face changed, he was not stupid. He immediately understood the reason. He was stunned on the spot and couldn''t say a word.


    "But what''s the use of snow country herb? The medicine is extremely cold. Will the patient be cured after eating it?" Liuzhengping said reluctantly.


    "Do you have to be so clear?" Old GUI glanced at him, but said faintly, "it is precisely because the snow country grass is cold, so it is necessary to boil fiercely. In this way, the cold nature can be eliminated. If the patient eats it, he will get rid of it immediately."


    Liuzhengping instantly understood what was going on.


    At this time, maoyiren took the medicine and brought it to the patient''s mouth. At this time, the patient was awake, but his face was pale, without any blood color, and he was too weak to stand up.


    The patient drank this bowl of medicine. After five minutes, he only felt a burst of heat rising in his stomach. Then the heat flowed along his meridians, just like silk threads. Within a moment, the patient felt warm. He had recovered more than half of his illness.


    The patient''s face turned a little red. He felt much more comfortable. He jumped out of bed and said, "I''m ok. I feel very good. Thank you, doctor Ye. Thank you."


    "It''s really good. It''s amazing."


    "The Liu family still needs three days to see doctor Ye. If you drink it, it will be effective."


    "Miracle doctor."


    "People have high medical skills and a low profile. How could it be that some people, relying on their Lao Tzu as the imperial doctor, have such a big battle everywhere. He really thinks he is an expert outside the world?"


    There was a burst of boos in the crowd, and they all looked sideways at Liu Yihe. Indeed, Liu Yihe was surrounded in front of him and blocked behind him. It made people feel uncomfortable. You are just a little doctor, and your medical skills are not very good. Are you beating the faces of other peers?


    "So, in the future, you should make more efforts in medical skills and don''t fiddle with these flashy things." Old GUI snorted coldly. He never caught a cold with Liu.


    It''s not because they are colleagues. It''s because Liu Qingfu is arrogant and doesn''t listen to other people''s opinions. In addition, he runs a herbal hall and makes a lot of money. His herbal medicine costs are several times more expensive than other places. He is no longer worthy of being called a doctor.


    "Yes, remember the teachings of GUI Lao."


    Liuyihe had to lower his head. He had no choice. He was arrogant and acted recklessly in the name of his Lao Tzu. However, the man in front of him was even better than his Lao Tzu''s medical skills. He could not help but bow his head. Privately, he hated ye haoxuan.


    Liu Yihe waved and left in a gloomy mood. His disciples took away the things on the ground and left with him. It was quite like a lost dog.


    "Slow down, you haven''t kowtowed yet." Yehaoxuan suddenly shouted.


    Liu Yihe''s face changed. He couldn''t kowtow in public. He gnashed his teeth and said, "write down these three heads first and pay you back another day." Then the father and son got on the bus in a hurry, and they didn''t dare to look back.


    "Xiaoye, when did you come to the capital?" Old GUI asked.


    "I''ve been here for almost a month. I wanted to see you when I first came, but you went on business." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I participated in a medical exchange meeting. If you are interested, I can recommend you to work in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region." Old GUI smiled.


    The onlookers were shocked. The General Hospital of the Beijing military region is the exclusive hospital. The doctors in it are all imperial doctors. This young man is so lucky that he can be appreciated by old GUI. Isn''t that a step up to the sky?


    "No, old GUI, it''s the same everywhere. Our duty as a doctor is to cure the sick and save people. There are too many restrictions there. I''m used to being free and loose. I''m afraid I won''t be used to living here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I won''t force you. You''re right. It''s the same everywhere. But I can''t figure it out in the future. You should help me." Old GUI smiled.


    "I will do my best to help you if you have any orders." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Mr. GUI sat here for a while and left. After all, he was busy with his work. This time he had been on a business trip for so long, and some leaders'' bodies needed his attention.


    After this episode just now, people here have greatly increased their confidence in yehaoxuan. Joking, even old GUI admits that his medical skills are not as good as the young man''s. He must not be groundless. The young man''s medical skills must be very smart. Don''t you see old GUI trying to win him over?


    The three-day free clinic passed quickly. However, tangzhao and maoyiren only went to the free clinic in the morning and yehaoxuan was there alone in the afternoon. After all, they are both old. If they work for a long time, their bodies may be overwhelmed.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan saw off the last patient, stood up and moved his muscles and bones. He didn''t know how many patients he had received these days. However, the three-day free clinic had a good effect. His reputation in this area was a start, and he took another step forward.


    Just as he was about to turn around and leave, a Bentley elegant came slowly under the crowd of several cars and stopped at the door of yehaoxuan.


    When a distinguished guest arrived, ye haoxuan stopped and turned around. Several bodyguards in black suits hurried to Bentley''s door and lined up a defensive formation at the door. As soon as the door opened, a slender jade leg in white and tall roots stretched out. Then, a woman in a purple dress came down. The dress was very fit and set off her delicate figure, Let this woman give people a feeling of small and exquisite.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, but shaoqingying came.


    "Not welcome?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "No, Mr. Shao''s presence is welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled, and the scene of the emperor''s palace that night appeared in front of him. The natural jade body made him feel hot.


    "You seem to be thinking about something you shouldn''t." Shaoqingying''s old, calm eyes met ye haoxuan''s eyes, which made him a little stunned. Then blush. He didn''t think shaoqingying knew what he was thinking. Could this woman read mind skills?


    "Won''t you invite me in?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Oh, please, please..." yehaoxuan came to his senses and hurriedly made a gesture of invitation.

 Chapter 474

    Shaoqingying calmly walked into the hanging pot house. Her elegant pace attracted everyone in the hanging pot house. As soon as this woman came out, she attracted almost everyone''s attention.


    Looking at the antique decoration of the hanging pot house, shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "you are a good place. It is quiet and elegant. It seems that you should visit more in the future."


    "Always welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled, but he was not happy because the woman was so smart that she could see through what others were thinking. In front of her, he felt stripped of his clothes, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    "I think you are duplicity." Shaoqingying smiled, but then she felt two eyes with jealousy sweeping towards her. She looked back in surprise and was meeting Tang Bing and Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s eyes with undisguised jealousy. She immediately woke up and glanced at yehaoxuan, feeling thoughtful.


    "What''s the matter with president Shao coming today?" Yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva and asked. He felt the deep resentment in Tang Bing''s and Zheng Shuangshuang''s eyes. Although he had nothing to do with the woman, he didn''t know why he felt guilty about being a thief. He urgently hoped that the woman would leave quickly.


    "This is a medical school. Of course I came here to see a doctor." Shaoqingying said lightly, then calmly sat down at an empty table and stretched out his jade wrist.


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously sat down and put it on her jade wrist, but he immediately felt that two jealous eyes suddenly became bitter. Yehaoxuan was depressed and secretly complained. Tang Bing and Tang Bing thought that he had an affair with shaoqingying, which was a big misunderstanding.


    He calmed down, and then pulled back his hand. He had reached the realm of Xuanyi looking for Qi. When did he need a pulse? In front of this woman, why do you always lose your temper.


    "Any questions?" Shaoqingying smiled and said that the sound of that day sounded in his ears.


    "No, no problem. Miss Shao is always in good health. She just doesn''t get enough sleep because she stays up late at night. It''s OK to take a rest in the future." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    "No need to prescribe medicine?" Shaoqingying asked with a smile.


    "No, your health is OK. You can rest later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I can''t guarantee it. I have a lot of documents to do every day. How do you think I can guarantee my rest?" Shaoqingying said.


    "In fact, president Shao doesn''t have to do everything himself. Just like my hospital, if every patient lets me come, I will die of fatigue." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I heard that you can cook medicinal food. I''ve been fascinated by the health food workshop in Qingyuan for a long time, but it''s a pity that I haven''t had the opportunity to taste it. Today I want to try your medicinal food. You can make me a refreshing and refreshing medicinal food. It should be no problem." Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "Mr. Shao inquired very clearly." Yehaoxuan was so cold in his heart that he didn''t understand what shaoqingying was doing to get his background? What on earth did she have in mind?


    "Indeed, if president Shao''s lack of sleep can be remedied by medicated diet, I will give president Shao a medicated diet to wake up and replenish his brain." Yehaoxuan picked up his pen as he spoke.


    "I can''t cook." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. This woman certainly can''t cook. A commercial genius like her can only open her mouth to food and clothes. He meant to let her nanny do it.


    "You can let your nanny do it. Don''t tell me you don''t have a nanny."


    "Yes, but I just want to try what you made yourself." Shaoqingying said lightly, "go or not?"


    Yehaoxuan hesitated. He obviously felt that the two jealousies behind him were getting stronger and stronger. He said with a wry smile: "sorry, I can''t leave now."


    "At the auction, I seem to have bought you something. In other words, you owe me a life now. If you don''t go, you will be treacherous." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Shaoqingying really bought the medical skills he sold at the auction, because he was responsible for saving the life of a Shao family at all costs, so it''s not too much to say that he owed shaoqingying a life. This woman even mentioned it. What did she want to do?


    "Well, I''ll go." Yehaoxuan nodded helplessly. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.


    Shaoqingying''s mouth showed a faint smile. She turned to Tang Bing and Zheng shuangshuangshuang and said, "can I borrow your man?"


    "As you please."


    Tang Bing and Zheng shuangshuangshuang looked at each other, then looked at yehaoxuan with warning eyes, and then they were busy with their own affairs.


    "Let''s go..." shaoqingying turned and left gracefully.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He follows shaoqingying away in the jealous eyes of Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Red wine?"


    In Bentley''s wide space, shaoqingying opened the car refrigerator and took a look at yehaoxuan.


    "I only drink water." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Only wine." Shaoqingying stubbornly glanced at yehaoxuan with an irresistible tone in her words.


    "Then the red bar." Yehaoxuan was stunned. She was a woman with a strong desire to conquer. Her words were imperial edicts, and there should be no slightest disobedience. This is why shaoqingying was able to build her own business empire in a short period of ten years, which is inseparable from her resolute and tough tactics.


    He poured a glass of red wine for yehaoxuan, shaoqingying also poured a glass for himself, then sipped a little, then felt the taste of red wine, swallowed it calmly, and the whole movement was very elegant.


    Yehaoxuan even felt a stream of mellow wine flowing through his mouth, and then the nectar flowed down his throat. It seemed that there was still the fragrance of red wine in his mouth. Seeing her drinking, there was a kind of wine flowing into his mouth. That elegance seemed irresistible to anyone.


    "Mr. Shao has something to do with me."


    Yehaoxuan, who was not a free master, lost his temper again. He drank a mouthful of red wine and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want to know about you." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. President Shao has a high status. It''s not easy to understand me?" Yehaoxuan said faintly that he felt whether shaoqingying was too busy.


    "Can ordinary people have such superb medical skills? Can ordinary people achieve the rise of beauty by just a secret recipe?" Shaoqingying asked back.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. In fact, he knew that he was different from ordinary people. Apart from other things, his medical skills and metaphysical skills alone would enable him to open up in this metropolis, with an invincible mode.


    "I have known about your past. In the past 20 years or so, you were just a child of a single parent family. You are good for nothing except excellent academic performance. However, you have risen too fast recently, which is unimaginable." Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan.


    "This... Seems to have nothing to do with Mr. Shao." Yehaoxuan looked very cold. Indeed, since he inherited the medical doctrine, he has risen too fast. If he wanted to have it, he could see his own problems at a glance. He just didn''t understand whether shaoqingying was reminding himself to keep a low profile or something else.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I am a businessman. The ultimate goal of a businessman is to pursue the greatest interests. I think you can bring me unexpected surprises." Shaoqingying said.


    "So, you want to cooperate with me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, cooperation, or win-win, you always have unexpected things, and I have my own capabilities and resources. If we cooperate, we will win-win." Shaoqingying made no secret of it.


    "President Shao''s wealth is among the top ten richest people in China. If that''s right, this year''s list will be refreshed, and president Shao will become the first person in China. One''s life is only a hundred years. President Shao''s money is enough for several generations. Do you still need to make a profit?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said is wrong. I do business not for profit, but to feel the joy of success. At the same time, I am the father of many people. I create employment opportunities for them, which is also a sense of achievement." Shaoqingying said.


    "I seem to see your ambition." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Why don''t you have ambition? At the auction, you can throw a billion yuan of copper money for a mere tens of thousands of yuan. By doing so, you are nothing more than making your reputation known and laying the foundation for your future foothold in the capital. We all have ambition, perhaps ideal. Although our path is different, our ultimate goal is the same." Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan tightly.


    "Purpose?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Your goal is to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine and benefit the people. My ideal is to make more money and seek higher welfare for my employees." Shaoqingying said.


    "You are terrible."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He knew shaoqingying was smart, but he didn''t expect that the woman was smart enough to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. It was his goal after Zhao Ziqian''s blood infection a few days ago. He didn''t expect that the woman could see it so quickly.


    He pondered a little and said, "how many employees do you have?"


    "If you count the branches and front-line employees in other places, there are 100000 conservative employees." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He understood shaoqingying''s meaning. Shao''s welfare is estimated to be the best in China. This woman is kind to employees. Even if she is a front-line general worker, her salary is much higher than that of employees in other companies. It is really rare in this materialistic society.


    What she wants to do is to expand her company, find jobs for more people and make them live a good and happy life. The purpose is the same as herself.


    "But I really don''t know how to cooperate with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Not now. There will be some in the future. Shao''s involves a wide range of fields and medicine. We may not have the opportunity to cooperate at present, but I think there will be some in the future." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 475

    "My company is too small compared with you." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "It took me ten years to rise the Shao family. Among them, there are the resources and contacts left by my grandfather. Unlike Meiyan, it has no backstage. Today, in addition to your unique secret recipe, you can''t do without the efforts of your women. Xiao is always a very capable woman. If she has the same resources as me, her achievements will be immeasurable. I dare to say that Meiyan will be able to compete with my Shao family in less than ten years, or even surpass them Leave us. "


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect shaoqingying''s evaluation of Xiao Haimei to be so high.


    They fell into silence for a while. After a while, shaoqingying suddenly smiled and said, "your girlfriends are very beautiful."


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. Shaoqingying''s energy was beyond his imagination. Since she wanted to investigate herself, she had several women. She must have found out clearly, but he didn''t expect that she would say it face to face, which would hurt his face.


    "President Shao is such a beautiful and capable woman. I think she must be the goddess in the hearts of many people." Yehaoxuan smiled, trying to shift the topic.


    "I don''t know. No one has chased me, and I haven''t been in love." Shaoqingying said.


    "Er, Mr. Shao, this is unlikely." Yehaoxuan was shocked, but then relieved. A woman like shaoqingying is an absolute strong woman in her career. Her achievements have greatly exceeded those of men of her own age. Therefore, even if someone admires her, she can only stay in her heart. Therefore, she is not chased by no one, but no one dares to chase her.


    The car slowly rounded a secluded path, which was not the way to shaoqingying''s house. In fact, she didn''t really want to eat the medicinal food made by Ye haoxuan, but she wanted to find an excuse to chat with this curious man for a while.


    The path was quiet and the surrounding people were very few. It was a suburb of the capital. At this time, it was completely dark.


    "Mr. Shao, it''s time to go back."


    Wen Yue''s voice came from the intercom. As a secretary, she should remind her boss not to stay outside for too long. Especially at this sensitive time, many forces are watching shaoqingying.


    "Today I want to spend more time outside without too many people following me." Shaoqingying added, "go back, too. Just help me deal with those things."


    "But it''s not safe outside." Wen Yue never questioned shaoqingying''s decision, but this time, she hesitated. A few days ago, shaoqingying was still terrified when she was attacked. Now it is late, and she is afraid of any accident.


    "Nothing."


    Shaoqingying said that and put down the intercom.


    Wen Yue hesitated for a moment, and then ordered two cars to follow shaoqingying. The rest of the team turned back. Shaoqingying''s safety was first. Each trip had at least six cars following, and each car had at least three bodyguards.


    However, her routes are top secret every time she travels. The degree of confidentiality is comparable to that of national leaders. Generally speaking, she will not be attacked, but there are exceptions to everything, for example, the last time.


    "This place has never been here before. It''s so beautiful..."


    A full moon rises outside the window. This place is the suburb of the capital. There is no street lamp. The silver moonlight is sprinkled on the earth, giving people a feeling of peace of mind.


    "If you can, Mr. Shao still needs to come out and walk around more. You usually have too much work to do. If you face some data for a long time, you will feel depressed. So it is good to relax properly. In this way, you can relax your spirit a little." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When I relax, I just read." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless for a moment. This woman is the richest man in the capital and has an enviable life. But who knows how much effort she made to get this luxury?


    "Do you think my life is very monotonous, monotonous like a wooden man?" Shaoqingying said.


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan nodded slightly. Indeed, her life apart from work is reading. It is really monotonous. If it were him, he would have gone crazy.


    "In fact, sometimes I think I''m boring, like a wooden man without any feelings." Shaoqingying laughed at herself.


    "Even a wooden man is a beautiful wooden man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying was a little stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words made her feel a kind of secretly happy. She didn''t know why there was such a kind of secretly happy.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a sense of extreme danger. He shouted: "pull over, quick..."


    The driver was a retired special forces soldier and a part-time bodyguard. His reaction was slow. When yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he suddenly hit the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. The car stopped steadily on the roadside.


    The speed was not very fast, so he stopped very steadily. Before yehaoxuan came in and waited for the car to stop, he suddenly kicked up the door, then hugged shaoqingying, jumped violently, and the two fell into the grass beside the road.


    Almost at the same time, a large truck flew over madly and slammed into the car that had just stopped. The speed of the truck was at least 100 yards. Compared with the large truck, Bentley''s body looked a little petite. The luxury car worth tens of millions flew up and overturned more than ten meters behind.


    Poof


    At the same time, several inaudible gunshots rang out, hitting Bentley''s fuel tank. With a loud bang, a huge fireball rose from the sky, and the huge explosion and its aftermath rushed in all directions. The driver who had not entered and got off the bus just now died instantly.


    The aftershock of the explosion was so great that ye haoxuan fiercely protected shaoqingying and pressed her tightly under her body. Although the situation was dangerous, the goddess'' soft and delicate body still excited ye haoxuan.


    Then shaoqingying''s two escort cars roared in. Her bodyguards were not ordinary bodyguards. Before the car stopped, they jumped out of the window, rolled on the spot, and took out the pistol in their arms and shot at the truck.


    At the same time, two bodyguards rushed to shaoqingying''s place. One of them just ran a few meters away and was shocked and fell to the ground. The other tumbled on the ground and made a skilled evasive move. He flashed to shaoqingying and yehaoxuan''s place to protect them.


    There was no movement in the truck, as if there was no one in the body. The bodyguards shot and hit the truck head with holes. One of the bodyguards waved, and the remaining four bodyguards stopped shooting. Two of them held pistols tightly and walked to the truck vigilantly, while the other two held pistols for cover.


    At this moment, the figure in the truck flashed, and two hard objects fell to the ground. The two bodyguards who were approaching the truck were very experienced. Even if they didn''t think about it, they knew it was a grenade.


    Almost at the same time, they screamed: "retreat..."


    Before their words were heard, there were two loud bangs, and two huge fireballs burst open, drowning the figures of the four people in a blaze.


    The rest of the bodyguards said in a deep voice, "take Mr. Shao and go now."


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, he saw a man wearing a mask sneaking down from the car. He was wearing a strong black suit and a colorful face mask for singing. However, the mask was painted with glittering light, which was extremely ferocious in the dark.


    His hands were empty, so he walked to the place where yehaoxuan and others were.


    The bodyguard jumped up fiercely, and the pistol in his hand moved forward one after another. Several shots were fired out. The bodyguard''s marksmanship was very accurate, and the masked killer was very close to them. There was no reason to miss.


    But he still missed. The masked killer still walked forward, just like ignoring the bodyguard''s pistol. When the bullet was about to hit him, his body flashed to one side, and all the bullets failed.


    The bodyguard fired several more shots, but without any accident, all the bullets were lost. He shouted loudly, jumped up and pounced on the masked killer. A dark dagger had come out in his hand and took the key of the killer.


    The killer suddenly smiled. Although he was wearing a mask, yehaoxuan still felt that he was smiling. When the bodyguard''s body approached, he punched out and hit the bodyguard''s chest.


    The bodyguard, weighing 200 kg, seemed to have been hit by a truck. He flew seven or eight meters behind him. At the same time, a burst of blood mist exploded on his body. His body lay soft on the ground and did not move. His whole body was like a evacuated skin bag.


    The killer played with a grenade in his hand, and then youyou said: "come out, I know you are an expert, but you are faster than the grenade. Even if you can escape the grenade, the woman under you may not be able to escape."


    Yehaoxuan clenched her fist tightly, and then calmly stood up. Shaoqingying also slowly stood up. She stood side by side with yehaoxuan. Although the situation was critical, her face was as normal, as if nothing had happened at present.


    "It has nothing to do with him. He is just a doctor. Let him go and I will go with you." Shaoqingying said faintly that there was no tremor in her voice, as if the man standing in front of her was not a murderous killer at all.


    "President Shao is indeed courageous. No wonder he will become a Shao family in just ten years. It seems that the old Shao family used you in those years. It was a very wise choice." The killer smiled darkly, and then said coldly, "who do you think you are? You are still shaoqingying, the leader of the Shao family who is in front of me? Are you qualified to negotiate with me now?"


    "You are nothing more than kidnapping. If I die, your action will be meaningless. I am the biggest card in your hands. If I die, you can''t expect any benefits." Shaoqingying said lightly.

 Chapter 476

    "I''m just a killer. I was kidnapped under orders, but the people who didn''t hire me didn''t say whether they were dead or alive. If they kill you, I can still get the hire money." The killer sneered.


    "Well, you can try." Shaoqingying said that the momentum of her body suddenly changed. At that moment, she seemed to be a queen who reigned in the world and looked up to the world. Her sudden domineering momentum and her dress made her look like a queen. Ye haoxuan couldn''t help being seduced. If only she were holding a whip in her hand, Queen, it would be exciting to think about it.


    The killer was stunned. He didn''t expect that this woman should be so strong. She was right. If she died, he would really be busy this time.


    "Boy, in ten seconds, disappear in front of my eyes. Otherwise, I will die." The killer glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t have the habit of letting a woman shelter me from the wind and rain." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly. He took shaoqingying''s shoulder and patted her gently. Then he stood in front of her and looked directly at the killer.


    "I know you are a master, but you are far worse than me." The killer stretched out his index finger to yehaoxuan, then shook it slightly, indicating that he could not, "before I change my mind, you should disappear quickly. Now is not the time for your hero to save the United States. You should disappear quickly, and then call the police. Maybe there is still a chance of life."


    "You should be glad you didn''t point at me. I have a bad habit. I think people who point at me are insulting me. Every time someone points at me, I will break others'' fingers." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and then said, "but thank you for reminding me, but I''m not in the habit of leaving women behind."


    "I advise you to be sensible. She is a good woman, but she is not your woman." The mask killer said lightly.


    "Whether she is or not, she is a woman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll have to give you a ride before I see her off." The killer''s eyes suddenly became cold. He took a step forward, and his strong hind legs kicked on the ground. His huge strength suddenly burst out. He rushed at ye haoxuan like a loaded shell.


    This guy used all his strength. Although he knew that ye haoxuan was an expert, he didn''t think that ye haoxuan could defeat him. That was the first criterion for their killers. No matter when, you can''t despise your enemy. Lion Bo rabbit also used all his strength. What''s more, the man in front of him seemed not very weak.


    As soon as he knew his hands, two dark military daggers appeared in his hands. He took a beautiful knife flower in his hand and stabbed ye haoxuan in his chest and throat. He is one of the top 50 killers in the world. He is very famous. He has always been famous for killing people quickly, accurately and ruthlessly. Even people with similar strength will not be better under his crazy attack.


    Yehaoxuan gently backed away


    The killer''s eyes stagnated. Yehaoxuan simply retreated, and the knife he had to hit failed. Moreover, yehaoxuan retreated very skillfully and dangerously. The blade of the killer touched his body and wiped it away. One more point could cut him open.


    At the moment when the killer was stunned, ye haoxuan stretched out his hands. Quickly, the killer felt that his wrists were numb and his dagger fell to the ground. Then he felt that his hands were tightly held by his hands.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands were like two iron tongs. The killer''s hands were locked in his own hands, making him unable to move.


    The killer didn''t break away when he earned so much. He didn''t know well. Today he met a real expert, but after all, he was one of the top ten killers in the world. He took a slight step forward and lifted his knee to head between ye haoxuan''s legs. This move is very insidious. As long as he is a man, he will subconsciously protect himself.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t hide. He also stepped forward slightly and leaned forward.


    "Iron mountain."


    Yehaoxuan, the move of the eight pole fist, is very handy. His speed is more than twice that of the killer. He has pasted the killer''s legs before he lifted them up.


    Boom


    The assassin''s body directly flew backward for sevenoreight meters. Before he landed, yehaoxuan had rushed up like a ghost. With one minute of his hands, he had stopped the assassin, lifted him from the ground and threw him onto the truck to the side.


    Yehaoxuan fell with great strength. With a bang, the huge body of the truck vibrated. At the same time, the residual glass on the window fell one after another. The sharp glass made several blood marks on the killer''s face.


    He could not recover from the repeated attacks of the other party, especially the fall, which threw the killer into a mess and made him lose the ability to resist for a while.


    "Let me see. Who are you? To tell you the truth, I hate you people who think you are pretending to be mysterious. They think you look detached when you wear a mask? Stupid."


    Yehaoxuan scolded, and then lifted the mask off the killer''s face.


    At this moment, his heart was cold and a sense of danger rushed away. He just felt that his scalp exploded and a cold consciousness locked his head.


    "Sniper..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He retreated abruptly, and then his feet jumped on the ground. His noble Qi burst out in an instant. He jumped seven or eight meters away like a shell, and threw shaoqingying, who was standing on the roadside, down fiercely.


    Poof


    Almost at the same time that yehaoxuan was rushing forward, a slightly inaudible sound sounded. A deep bullet hole had already appeared next to the front of the car where yehaoxuan had just stood.


    Yehaoxuan can catch ordinary bullets empty handed now, but he still can''t catch sniper bullets empty handed. First, he is too fast, and second, he is too destructive.


    Disturbed by the sniper, the figure of the masked killer disappeared immediately.


    Yehaoxuan pressed shaoqingying firmly on the ground. Although the situation was extremely dangerous, the temperature and breath of the goddess under him, as well as the faint fragrance into his nose, still made him feel a burst of wishful thinking, especially the skin close to them, which made him react somewhere.


    "You hurt me..."


    Shaoqingying said softly in ye haoxuan''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan instantly made a big red face, but the two people are so close now that he didn''t respond. Is he still a man?


    But the damn sniper hasn''t left yet. In yehaoxuan''s perception, the sniper who just shot is still there, locking his area. As long as he shows his head a little, he guarantees that his head is like a rotten watermelon.


    Shaoqingying felt a little unnatural. For the first time in her life, she was so close to a man that she twisted her body slightly.


    This time, she was just adding fuel to the fire. Yehaoxuan felt that her soft body seemed to have no bones. A feeling of crispness made his breath heavy. He had to drink, "don''t move."


    Shaoqingying is really not moving. She knows that yehaoxuan did not deliberately take advantage of him.


    "Did you call the police?" She whispered.


    Yehaoxuan reaches for her mobile phone. People like her usually don''t take it with them when they go out. Shaoqingying turns it over and finds that there is no signal. She has to leave it behind.


    They are now in the wilderness. Even if the police are coming, they will have to wait for half a day. These two killers are different from ordinary killers. They are so bold that they don''t run away when they miss. They just hide nearby and wait for a fatal blow to them in the dark.


    After a few minutes, the sound of the siren came faintly from the south. Yehaoxuan''s spirit was relieved. He felt that the killer who had been locking himself had quietly left.


    "It''s all right. He''s gone." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, and reluctantly climbed up from shaoqingying''s voice. Then he grabbed her soft hands and pulled her up from the ground.


    Shaoqingying looked as usual and turned a blind eye to the bodies in front of her. The normal girl was scared to death when she saw the blood on the ground, but she didn''t seem to be afraid.


    "Are you not afraid?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What''s the use of fear?" Shaoqingying asked, just like in the market, the enemy is trying every means to kill you. If you are afraid and keep avoiding, you will only make more and more opponents and attack more and more fiercely. What you should do is not fear, but hit them head-on.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He was a crazy businessman. She seemed to have no fear of death.


    "Do you know who did it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know." Shaoqingying simply shook his head. "My opponents, as well as some domestic underground forces, either want me to die or want to get enough benefits from me. There are too many. I can''t count them."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt a little pity for this beautiful woman. This woman looks high, but she is destined to bear the fear that normal people can''t bear. One gain and one loss, which coincides with heaven.


    Behind the prosperity, who knows how much hardship this woman has paid?


    "Are you pitying me?" Shaoqingying suddenly glances at yehaoxuan. She obviously feels the abnormality of yehaoxuan''s mood.


    "It''s not pity, I just sympathize." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head. Then he said with a wry smile, "sometimes I really doubt whether you can read your mind."


    "I can''t read minds. I just know a little about psychology. I can guess your thoughts in combination with your expression." Shaoqingying said.


    "You are so terrible, I feel..."


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He felt that the next sentence was inappropriate.


    "You feel like a naked man in front of me, don''t you?" Shaoqingying added something for him.

 Chapter 477

    Yehaoxuan was stunned. In an instant, he felt as if he had been seen through. He decided to close his mouth and didn''t say a word.


    After a while, a police car came over. A young policeman was driving. He was surprised to see the scene in front of him. He quickly pulled out his pistol and pointed at them. At the same time, he shouted: "don''t move. Put your hands up on your head, or I will shoot."


    The two raised their hands. In this case, they''d better listen to the police. After all, there are so many people dead here. If the police can''t figure out, they''d better not move. If the police are a rookie, they might shoot them with a shake of their hands.


    "I''m shaoqingying from Shao group. I met a killer here. I request to have a dialogue with your police officers immediately." Shaoqingying raised her hands and said.


    The little policeman held up his gun and took a few steps to the front. Only then did he see shaoqingying''s face clearly. His face relaxed. Then he put the pistol away. In the capital, some important people had been put on record in the police station, so the police knew shaoqingying.


    "It was Mr. Shao. Are you all right?" The policeman breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I''m fine. Can I contact your senior management?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Well... I''m afraid there''s no way to contact here. This place is a signal shielding area, so there''s no signal. Well, I''ll drive you back to the city. Our people here will handle it." Police road.


    "Well, thank you." Shaoqingying nodded.


    The police car is a multi-purpose 9-seat car. There are already two men sitting in the car. These two men are obviously tramps, staring at the bodies of the car.


    "Who are these two?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "These are the tramps I saw on the roadside. I''m going to take them to the shelter." The policeman laughed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and got on the bus with shaoqingying.


    The police started the car and walked forward. The two tramps had not bathed for many days. The car was full of an unpleasant smell.


    Yehaoxuan''s attendant took out some powder from the medical box and did not sprinkle it on shaoqingying.


    "What is this?" Shaoqingying asked curiously.


    "Here are some self-made mosquito repellent powders, so that the lice on these two people won''t run to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He handed the bottle to the two men behind him. "Two brothers, sprinkle some. Lice have infectious diseases."


    The two tramps glanced at yehaoxuan, and then timidly moved closer to take the bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    The two tramps hardly spoke. Yehaoxuan thought that the scene had frightened them, so he smiled at them kindly.


    At this moment, the tramp who held out his hand suddenly turned his right hand, and a two foot long dagger appeared in his hand, straight to shaoqingying''s back heart.


    Almost at the same time, another wandering Khan pointed a shiny pistol at shaoqingying.


    Yehaoxuan screamed badly. He was careless. He suddenly jumped up into the air and blew out the gun. The gun in this guy''s hand was the biggest threat. In fact, the target of the killer was yehaoxuan. The key they pointed at shaoqingying was to make yehaoxuan hurried.


    Boom


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was like electricity. With one blow, the assassin with a gun blew out a blood mist. The guy didn''t hum a word, so he fell soft on the car.


    However, the knife of another killer has already approached shaoqingying. Ye haoxuan is busy in his hands and puts his right hand in front of shaoqingying.


    Poof


    With a soft sound, the sharp dagger had penetrated ye haoxuan''s arm. Ye haoxuan frowned and slapped the killer with a backhand.


    Fortunately, these two killers are not the same level as the killers we met before. They have a lot of poor grades. Otherwise, even if ye haoxuan has all the skills, he will be famous this time.


    But this is not the end. When the policeman saw that the two killers fell down, he loosened the steering wheel, turned his right hand, and a military spike had appeared in his hand. He rushed forward, and even people with spikes rushed at yehaoxuan.


    The space in the car is too small. Yehaoxuan still has to protect shaoqingying. There is no way to hide. Moreover, the killer disguised as a policeman is extremely fierce. If his stab is solid, it will definitely pierce yehaoxuan and shaoqingying together.


    Yehaoxuan hugged shaoqingying in his arms, made a fierce backward effort, and smashed the seat behind him with a bang. The two tumbled onto the back seat, and the assassin''s stab naturally failed.


    The assassin''s army stab was grasped by everyone. Yehaoxuan kicked him away, but this guy knew how to release his strength. Although yehaoxuan used genuine Qi, most of his strength was released by him. His army stab came out of his hand. He stretched out his hand to his waist and a gun appeared in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan hugged shaoqingying and slammed the door on one side. With a bang, the door on one side had been knocked open by him. He protected shaoqingying from rolling on the spot. As the car was running high, he protected shaoqingying in his arms, so he couldn''t stop rolling and fell into the pond.


    The killer also jumped down from the police. He rushed to the place where ye haoxuan fell and shot into the water with a pistol.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pressed shaoqingying, and the two dived into the water together.


    The pond is used by farmers to raise fish. People usually live in it, but the owner is not here today. The water depth here is less than two meters. After they dived, the killer couldn''t find them for a while.


    Shaoqingying seemed unprepared when she dived. She felt lack of oxygen just after she dived into the water for a few seconds. She waved her limbs up desperately to swim to the surface of the water.


    Yehaoxuan quickly catches her. The killer on the water hasn''t left yet. She is definitely a live target if she goes up like this.


    He took shaoqingying into his arms and kissed her red lips to give her relief.


    Shaoqingying was stunned. If she wasn''t in the water, she couldn''t make a sound. She almost screamed out. Her first kiss was gone?


    After half a day, yehaoxuan loosened her lips, but still held her tightly, because he found that the killer above had not left.


    Shaoqingying''s dress was soaked in water. It was almost the same as not wearing it. Her soft body was close to her. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the wound on her arm was not so painful.


    The killer watched the water warily. As long as the two nodded, his gun pointed up without hesitation. Even if they didn''t show up, he didn''t believe how long they could last in the water.


    At this moment, the water moved, the killer looked tight, pointed the gun in his hand and pulled the trigger at the same time.


    But in the moonlight, a two foot long carp turned its white belly and floated on the water. The killer''s expression was relaxed. It turned out to be a fish.


    But when he was relaxed, the water on the other side exploded with a bang, and a human figure rushed out of the water like a bomb. The figure''s right hand was raised, and a thin, black and long shadow came straight at the killer.


    As soon as the killer''s right hand was raised, he was about to shoot, but he only felt that his neck was tight. Then a stabbing pain came from his neck. His hand shot, and the pistol fell to the ground. His hands clung to his throat and fell to the ground.


    On his neck was a reed.


    Yehaoxuan dived into the water and pulled shaoqingying up from the bottom of the water. As soon as shaoqingying surfaced, he greedily took a big gulp of air, and then he coughed violently.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan and she had raised a fire in a wasteland. Just now, they almost escaped death.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Shaoqingying pulls ye haoxuan''s arm and carefully bandages it. Just now, ye haoxuan was stabbed through a hole in his arm by the killer''s army, and the blood is bleeding. However, after ye haoxuan''s own treatment, the blood has stopped.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Since yehaoxuan''s medical kit has been lost in the fight just now, he is now worthless. Shaoqingying pulls off the skirt of his gift dress and makes a simple package for him. But yehaoxuan looks at something wrong. How can it be wrapped like zongzi.


    "I haven''t done these things, you don''t mind." Shaoqingying felt something strange about yehaoxuan and said with some embarrassment.


    "Nothing..." yehaoxuan greedily swept her.


    The two of them just climbed out of the water. Shaoqingying''s dress was almost transparent after being soaked in water. The wet clothes were so tightly attached to her that it was even more beautiful. Her exquisite and slender figure was at a glance.


    Shaoqingying looked up and was greeting ye haoxuan''s hot eyes. She looked as usual and said lightly, "is it very nice?"


    Uh


    Yehaoxuan quickly turned his head to one side. He said, "you''d better take off your clothes and bake them. Otherwise, you''ll catch a cold easily."


    The two of them are now far away from the downtown area. Even if they walk to dawn, they can''t walk. Moreover, this place is a desolate suburb, and there are no families around. Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone was soaked in the water just now, so they can''t open it at all, so they have to wait until dawn to find a way.


    Shaoqingying didn''t say a word. Yiyan took off her clothes. As soon as she took off her dress, the jade body appeared in front of yehaoxuan without reservation. He quickly turned his head to one side, but couldn''t help sneaking a few glances.


    "If you want to see it, you should be fair and aboveboard. I look down on sneaky people the most." Although he did not turn around, shaoqingying seemed to have eyes behind him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and turned his head honestly.


    With great difficulty, shaoqingying dried her clothes on the fire. She calmly put on her clothes and turned around and said, "don''t you get your clothes?"


    "No, I''m in good health. It''s ok if I get cold." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Looking at the position of the moon, it is obviously midnight. The two have been tossing about in the middle of the night. They are still a little hungry. Behind them are the small huts used by farmers in the fishing pond for vigil at night. Yehaoxuan pulls shaoqingying in and turns on the electric light. The yellow light bulb gives people a sense of stability and warmth.

 Chapter 478

    "Fortunately, there is food."


    There happened to be a small stove in the hut, with a can of liquefier, some vegetables and some rice on it.


    Yehaoxuan fetched some water, lit the gas, and began to work in this narrow space.


    Shaoqingying sits on the small bed and looks at yehaoxuan with interest. Although yehaoxuan''s cooking is not good, it is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. There is a fish pond outside the hut. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to get a foot long fish. He skilfully scrapes scales and cuts open his belly, and cleans up the fish in less than two minutes.


    The owner of the hut likes to eat fish, so the ingredients are quite complete. Ye haoxuan has cooked the rice, and the raw fish has been pickled with green onions and ginger. He picks up the frying pan, puts it on the pan, and adds the soup. A moment later, a smell comes. The milky fish soup is very thick, and people can''t help but stir at the sight.


    "Make do with it." Yehaoxuan smiled and filled shaoqingying with a bowl of rice and fish soup.


    Shaoqingying nodded. She picked up the bowls and chopsticks, took the fish soup, and began to eat. The rice was just cooked, soft and sweet in the mouth, and the fish soup was fresh and delicious. Shaoqingying just took a small mouthful, and suddenly came out with an emotion that was difficult to express.


    Since she was 16 years old, she has never had a meal in such a calm manner. There are intrigues in the shopping mall. Even if she has a meal at ordinary times, she has to deal with several documents. She feels it is a luxury to have a meal in such a calm manner as today.


    "Is it delicious?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Delicious." Shaoqingying nodded and still ate slowly. She had received the best education since childhood. Even though she was very hungry now, she did not eat very fast. She just ate small mouthfuls as usual, so she looked quite elegant, which made yehaoxuan stunned.


    He had never seen a woman. Even if she was thirsty for soup, she was so calm and elegant.


    A meal was finished in silence. Shaoqingying stroked her belly, but then she put it down. She felt that she was not very elegant.


    "Your survival skills are very strong. If I came to this point, it would be a desperate situation for me." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s because you haven''t met a real desperate situation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Have you met?"


    "I haven''t met anyone, but people around me have." Yehaoxuan remembered that when he met wangtiezhu and his family, they were in a desperate situation, but they survived. Compared with them, today''s incident is really nothing.


    "I suddenly found you more and more mysterious." Shaoqingying smiled faintly.


    "In fact, what I have been longing for is the life of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Thank you for this meal. I owe you my life." Shaoqingying suddenly said seriously.


    "When you bought my things at the auction, I owe you my life." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s different." Shaoqingying stood up.


    When she saw the clumsy bandage on yehaoxuan''s hand, she suddenly felt embarrassed. She asked, "does your hand still hurt?"


    "No more pain." Yehaoxuan said and untied the bandage, which shaoqingying pulled from his clothes with a faint faint fragrance. After yehaoxuan untied the bandage, he cleaned the black blood clots from his hands. Shaoqingying was surprised to find that the wound on his hands had disappeared at some time. There was no scar, leaving only a triangular white mark.


    "How did you do it?" Shaoqingying asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan''s arm was directly pierced by the assassin with a military stab. It would never be good without ten days and a half months. But in just a few hours, the wound on yehaoxuan''s arm disappeared. It''s amazing.


    "Secret, can''t say." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I hurt your hand, and you saved my life." Shaoqingying pulled up his arm, his face a little complicated.


    "You are a woman, and I take it for granted to protect you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just because I''m a woman? That''s it?" Shaoqingying glanced meaningfully at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Masked killers and snipers are very good." Shaoqingying digress.


    "Awesome, the best of the best."


    Mentioning the two killers that appeared for the first time, ye haoxuan was still terrified. Although he now possessed xuanshu, and the third level of Haoran Qi was enough to equal the level of Huang level masters, he was still in a hurry after the killers with high-tech weapons.


    It''s good that he can dodge and even receive bullets, but it depends on whose hands, in the hands of an ordinary person, ye haoxuan can ignore him, but in the hands of an expert, ye haoxuan still wants to avoid the edge.


    Unless you are an expert who has reached the heaven level and can ignore modern weapons, you should be careful when you encounter such a person with a powerful weapon.


    "Why don''t they let experts disguise themselves as vagrants? In this case, their chances of success will at least double." Shaoqingying asked curiously.


    "They can''t pretend to be." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?"


    "Because they are masters. Even if they are hidden, they will show an invisible spirit of killing. They will expose themselves by pretending to be tramps." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is, but they really took great pains to catch me." Shaoqingying''s mouth showed a sneer.


    "You really don''t know who did it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What if they know, what if they don''t know? Their plan has failed this time." Shaoqingying said faintly that she didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all.


    "But there will be another time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Next time, we will pay attention to the next thing."


    "You are gambling your life." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He really didn''t know whether this woman was really afraid or whether she had really taken life and death lightly.


    "Yes, I''m gambling. I''m watching if luck will always patronize me." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Just then, there was a commotion outside, and the sound of sirens and helicopters sounded outside.


    "Let''s go. The police are here. This time, we can''t be wrong." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Shaoqingying''s identity is not trivial. As long as her bodyguard doesn''t contact Wen Yue after the specified time, Wen Yue will choose to call the police at the first time.


    After ten o''clock, shaoqingying had no news, so Wen Yue took the initiative to contact her bodyguard. After the contact failed, she made a quick decision to call the police. The police launched a dragnet search according to the way shaoqingying lost the news. As expected, the problem was found. All shaoqingying''s bodyguards died, and shaoqingying also lost the news.


    Shaoqingying''s existence is related to all aspects. Once she has an accident, it is a big event. It is said that the boss of Shao group has been kidnapped, and the senior police, even the Ministry of public security, have alerted. Therefore, the armed police, special police and some small forces have all sent out. In order to find her, the military has even sent out several helicopters.


    This evening, the small gangsters in every corner of the capital were asked. Even some usually arrogant gangsters were scared and scared. They thought it was another storm. The whole capital looked very quiet this evening.


    "Hello, Mr. Shao. I''m Huangyuan, the captain of the second armed police squadron. I''m responsible for protecting your safety." An armed police officer ran forward and saluted shaoqingying.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Captain Huang. Please report to your superiors that I''m fine. It''s hard for everyone." Shaoqingying said.


    Huang Yuan nodded and immediately reported to his superiors through the radio. The senior management was relieved that they had found them and were unharmed. That would be good. Otherwise, the world would turn upside down.


    Escorted by three helicopters, shaoqingying left in a military vehicle.


    When yehaoxuan returned to the villa, all the women were waiting there anxiously. The boss of Shao group and their little man were both missing. They were a little worried about whether yehaoxuan had eloped with shaoqingying.


    "You bastard, have you let people live in peace? You disappeared with Shao''s beautiful president. Which game are you playing?"


    Several women crowded around to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I''m really sorry for the situation."


    Looking at the worried faces of the women around him, yehaoxuan deeply felt a burst of guilt.


    "Say, have you gone somewhere?" Zhengshuangshuang forced him to ask.


    "That''s right, you faithless bastard. You promised us that we would stop flirting. After a few days, you hooked up with the president of Shaw."


    "Lock him with a Anklet."


    All the women expressed their dissatisfaction. Yehaoxuan felt jealous all around.


    "To be honest, what did you do this evening and make so much noise?"


    "Well... Actually, it''s nothing. I''m just going out with her." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Take a walk? Who are you kidding? Your clothes haven''t been dried yet. Ah, I see. You don''t think it''s exciting enough to roll the sheets. You went to fight in the water?"


    A few women suddenly realized that they wanted to strip ye haoxuan''s skin. How long has it been since this bastard disappeared, and he has come up with new tricks?


    "Where do you want to go?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "What happened to your arm?" Tang Bing saw the triangular white mark on ye haoxuan''s arm. She knew ye haoxuan''s secret. It was not difficult to see that the white mark on ye haoxuan''s arm was a wound, and it was badly hurt, because with his ability, even if he left the wound, the wound would recover in just a few hours.


    "I met a killer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Killers? Why are you in trouble with killers again?"


    Several women were surprised.


    "Not for me, but for shaoqingying." Yehaoxuan explained.

 Chapter 479

    "So... There was a hero saving the beauty? The beauty secretly promised her heart?" Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Am I really as miserable as you think?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes!"


    The women said almost unanimously.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s have a rest. Who will stay in bed tonight?" Yehaoxuan looked around for a week.


    "Sister Mei, let''s squeeze together." Tang Bing pulls xiaohaimei.


    "Yes, yes, let''s squeeze together."


    "Let that bastard go with five girls."


    Several women, arm in arm, went to Xiao Haimei''s room and slept together, just like the night when they first came to the capital.


    "Hey, don''t you sleep together?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    The door slammed in response.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan slept in for the first time, but after he got up, several women left. Although they were all in the capital, in order to avoid suspicion, yehaoxuan actually lived alone in the villa.


    There was a note on the table with two fried golden eggs and a cup of steaming milk.


    The handwriting was written by Xiao Haimei. It said, "when you wake up, go to the suburban industrial zone. I bought a large factory."


    After reading it, yehaoxuan hurried to wash, then had breakfast and drove to the factory designated by xiaohaimei.


    This factory was originally a contract factory, but in recent years, the profits of the contract factory have become thinner and thinner, and the competition is too great, so the factory has no orders. This factory has at least 5000 square meters, and it has not been built for a few years. It is full of modern equipment. Of course, xiaohaimei has paid a lot of money for taking this factory.


    At the gate of the factory, the security guard at the gate stopped yehaoxuan. After registering, yehaoxuan went in.


    Straight to the general manager''s office, xiaohaimei has been waiting here for a long time.


    "How do you feel here?" Xiaohaimei sat on the sofa with two slender jade legs wrapped in silk stockings overlapping, which made yehaoxuan swallow her mouth.


    "Just say yes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The hardware of this workshop is good. The sewage discharge meets the national standard, and the color uses 100000 class air purification standard. Now there are 16 modern production lines, many sets of international advanced emulsification, automatic filling, and test sterilization instruments. It has the conditions and capacity of cream, washing, beauty, and makeup products, and the daily output can reach 300000 pieces."


    Xiaohaimei had already understood the factory clearly.


    "Yes, I''ll depend on you to support me in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ve raised such a white face like you. You can''t come and make me more comfortable." Xiaohaimei smiled and threw a wink at ye haoxuan, then leaned on the sofa, and her two overlapping jade legs changed their positions.


    The fire in yehaoxuan''s heart was immediately stirred up by her


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiaohaimei leaned softly in ye haoxuan''s arms, stroked his face and said, "in the future, this will be the headquarters of the beauty production base. There are many cosmetic factories in this industrial zone. I plan to take them all down in the future."


    "If only you were in charge of everything." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know anything. I only provide you with the recipe. Besides, if anyone bullies you, I''ll help you beat him to death."


    "In fact, you can just sit and wait for the money." Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "Have you started production now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The staff gap is too large. I''m going to raise my salary to recruit people. I can offer a higher salary, but I must have high-quality employees. Otherwise, it''s better to be short than excessive. In addition, Yuhong Shengji powder has already started production. Because the military gives the approval of the pharmaceutical enterprise, it can only be produced there." Xiaohaimei said.


    "There are two versions of jade red. One is specially provided by the military, and the other is ordinary cosmetics. Don''t get confused. The effects are different. The cosmetic version has whitening effects, and the drug version has hemostasis, pain suppression and rapid muscle growth." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No mistake. Tongtong bought a pharmaceutical factory there, and now it has started production. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Are you in the same industrial park?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the location and hardware facilities of the industrial park are good, so Tongtong and I plan to eat him step by step as our production base." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Big hand." Yehaoxuan had to give xiaohaimei a thumbs up in admiration.


    "Of course, we are your women. Of course we should be able."


    "Yes, you are very capable." Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely and said something.


    "Annoying." Xiaohaimei pinched yehaoxuan.


    The Yuhong Shengji powder is already in production. Due to the intervention of the Ye family, the approval document came down quickly, and it is a complete work of the army and the people. The approval documents are the red seals specially approved by the military.


    It''s just that the employees and equipment are in the running in period, so the production capacity can''t keep up. However, xiaohaimei has predicted that this drug will cause a sensation after it is put into the market.


    In particular, this drug has a miraculous effect on the scar on the belly of most women. For this reason alone, some women, even if they are broke, should also buy a bottle of this cosmetics to try.


    Unlike other factories, the pharmaceutical factory has to go through strict disinfection procedures before entering and leaving the workshop, and also has to change its dust-free clothes. Yehaoxuan didn''t go into the workshop, so he just looked at the door of the workshop.


    "Brother ye, the shares have been basically repurchased. In addition to Dongfang Dashuo holding 10% of the shares and 10% of the spare shares, Changji has no other shareholders." Xutongtong reports to yehaoxuan about this period of time.


    "It''s up to you. I don''t know much about it." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "How can you do this? You are a big boss. You need to know about your company." Xutongtong said.


    "Hehe, Tongtong, don''t force him. You should know his temperament. Except for his medical skills and a little fussy, everything else is useless." Xiaohaimei pulls xutongtong and laughs.


    "So, brother ye, you should tie up your little woman. If you dare to be bad to us, hum, you may run away with other young men with money one day." Xutongtong smiled.


    "I don''t believe there are others whose faces are whiter than mine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Cluck, that might be."


    At this time, several law enforcement vehicles roared from the door of the security hall. These people were wearing blue uniforms and the words "industry and commerce" were sprayed on the vehicles.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, trouble still came. Xuehongyun was like a dog''s skin plaster. He couldn''t shake off when he touched him.


    "Who is the boss here?" A fat law enforcer shouted with great momentum after bearing his hands.


    "I''m the boss here."


    Yehaoxuan pulls xutongtong who is about to come forward behind him. It''s better for him to deal with this kind of thing.


    "What kind of medicine are you producing now?" The fat man stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    Xutongtong took out the production approval of Yuhong Shengji powder from his briefcase and handed it to yehaoxuan, who handed it over and said, "that''s it."


    "Your approval is false. I now ask you to stop production immediately, and I suspect that you have forged the approval and are suspected of committing a crime, so you should go back with us and accept our investigation."


    The fat man did not look at the approval, but tore it into pieces and threw it on the ground.


    "How dare you tear up our approval?" Xutongtong was furious. "Which eye of yours saw that the approval was false?"


    Yehaoxuan stopped her and motioned her not to be impulsive. He stepped forward and looked at the man coldly: "do you know what the approval you just tore?"


    "It''s just a fake approval. I tell you that someone here has reported illegal production, and the drug has not been identified by any department. It is an illegal drug, and the safety, fire control and sewage discharge are unqualified. Now our department of industry and Commerce has officially issued you the approval to order rectification. When will the rectification be completed and when will production be resumed? In addition, you will take these documents to the relevant departments to accept fines within three days."


    The man pointed his hand and shouted, "stop production immediately. There are too many hidden dangers in safety and health, and the fire-fighting facilities are unqualified. You are joking about the lives of employees."


    "Tongtong, let''s announce the suspension." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Xutongtong made a phone call and issued a series of instructions.


    After a while, the alarm bell rang in the workshop. At the same time, the horn installed in the workshop announced today''s fire drill, so that the employees would not panic. The employees in the workshop put down their work and walked out of the fire passage of the workshop in turn.


    "Your factory has many potential safety hazards, so it must stop work, seal up the equipment and machines, close the factory door, and our industrial and commercial department will take over for the time being." The fat man said and threw out a stack of bills.


    Yehaoxuan looked at it one by one. Good guy, there were various fines, including those from the environmental protection department and the fire department. What made yehaoxuan laugh and cry was that one of the fines from the five guarantees department was that Changji pharmaceutical had many employees, and they were fined for the exhaust gas behind their motorcycles.


    Hao has no doubt that xuehongyun is behind all this. Apart from him, no one has so much energy to gather in these diverse departments.


    Xuehongyun, xuehongyun, he really looked up to him before. Yehaoxuan bit by bit tore the fine receipt in his hand into pieces, and then threw it on the ground like garbage.


    "You dare tear up the ticket. Are you impatient?" The fat man at the head immediately turned into a pig''s liver.


    "Do you know what kind of approval you just tore?" Yehaoxuan asked with a sneer.

 Chapter 480

    "Bullshit approval. Your approval just now is a fake approval. I remember your approval was withdrawn by the drug administration. How dare you give birth? You don''t want to live." The man angrily pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "Who sent you here?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "We received the report. You are so arrogant. It seems that there is a real problem. I now declare that your plant will be closed indefinitely until we are satisfied." The man said coldly.


    "Let the man above you talk to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just you? You want our deputy bureau to talk to you? Let''s reflect honestly." The man glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain, and then ordered: "immediately seal the plant and seal up the relevant equipment. If they fail to pay the fine for three days, all their machinery and equipment will be auctioned."


    Along with this law enforcement vehicle came fiveorsix other vehicles, all of which were law enforcement officers in blue uniforms. These people entered the factory with seals.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t stop it. He looked at it coldly and worked hard for more than half an hour. These people put seals on all the equipment in the factory and cut off the power.


    "I can tell you clearly that what you just tore up is the approval document for special drugs provided by the military. Our company now has a cooperative relationship with the military. Now you ask us to stop work. All production lines have been closed. If you restart the production line, it will take at least two days. You can''t afford it."


    It was not until someone reported that everything had been sealed up that yehaoxuan said lightly that xuehongyun was going to kill himself this time. From the perspective of the people in the fierce departments, he had made some efforts. However, since he wanted to play, he might as well play some big games with him to let him know that he was just a dandy depending on his family background.


    "Special military supply? Are you kidding me?" The fat man glanced at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    "You''re not forcing me. Why should I tease you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You, boy, you''re dying. You''re still so hard spoken. Hum, you still don''t know you''ve offended anyone?" There was a trace of anger on the fat man''s face.


    "I know I have offended people, and I dare offend that person, not to mention people who are small fish and shrimp?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man coldly. These people are nothing but small people. If something happens, they are full scapegoats. Since they want to play, they should play big. It depends on how xuehongyun ends up.


    "You just have to be tough."


    The man was very confident. His boss made a speech this time. The boss of the factory offended people. Don''t save face for him. He must die. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be so hard. He wanted to see how hard he could be.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not easy to start work. We have something to do. How can the factory be closed?"


    An engineer in his forties came over and asked anxiously.


    "Yes, we have had a rest for more than half a year, but we haven''t got any income. How can we say that the seal is sealed?"


    "Where is there any violation in this factory?"


    "Are they deliberately looking for trouble because they didn''t give the money?"


    "My whole family is counting on my salary. You can''t do this. Even if it''s a letter, you have to give a reason."


    The workers have expressed dissatisfaction. Most of these people are villagers nearby. After the industrial park was completed, their land was expropriated. They usually work in the nearby factory to make money. The efficiency of the factory is not good. Some of them have no income for half a year. Now it''s hard for them to find a new boss to work for them. I didn''t expect that they would close it.


    "The factory''s production approval is a fraud, and the fire safety inspection and sewage treatment are not up to standard, so it was closed. You are scattered." The fat man waved impatiently.


    "You fart, I have been here for several years. All the standards of this place meet the national standards. You are deliberately looking for trouble."


    An older mechanic shouted angrily.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like this? Believe it or not, I will make your factory never open." The fat man was furious.


    "You are public officials who serve the people. After President Xu took over the factory, the welfare income increased. You are ruining our jobs."


    "That is, you have expropriated the land and now you don''t let us work. Are you trying to kill us?"


    Most of these workers today are old workers of the factory. They have little education and skills, and they are too old to find jobs. Otherwise, they would have left long ago based on the factory''s previous benefits and wages.


    After waiting for a long time, they finally looked forward to returning to work. Unexpectedly, the factory was shut down again after a few days'' work. This was unacceptable to them. For a while, hundreds of workers were excited.


    A group of people who came to seal up the factory were startled and hurriedly backed up to the car. The crowd had approached them and had a vague intention of blocking them. They were frightened.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? You are violently resisting the law. I can arrest you at any time." The fat man was startled, but he still forced himself to calm down.


    "Catch, catch your sister, catch me. It''s a big deal to make this matter big. Let''s go to petition. I don''t believe that Xu will always break the rules. Let''s invite the media to find out how many dark stories there are."


    "Yes, we need to appeal to the higher authorities. We need to find out the truth."


    The fat man was startled, and hurriedly squeezed out a smile and said: "don''t get excited. Listen to me, there are indeed violations in this factory. We are also thinking about everyone''s health and safety. I promise that as soon as the matter is solved, we will let you start work right away, OK?"


    "No, if you don''t give us an explanation today, don''t leave here."


    "Yes, you people have one thing on the surface and another in private. I don''t believe you."


    "Be quiet and listen to me."


    Yehaoxuan stood up and waved his hand. Things have evolved to this point. Now his boss doesn''t stand up and say a few words.


    The crowd quieted down.


    "Let''s go back and wait for the news. You can rest assured that the salary will be paid as usual during the rest period, and everyone''s salary will be increased by 20% after the next construction. Rest assured, I won''t let you down."


    Yehaoxuan''s words caused a sensation among the workers. At present, a worker like a leader came forward: "who are you?"


    "His surname is ye. He is the real boss of our company." Xutongtong said behind yehaoxuan.


    "So it''s Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, are you serious?"


    The workers became excited. How could there be such a good thing in the world? The off-duty salary will be paid as usual, and the salary will be increased after the next start of work. The former boss tried every means to deduct their salary, but now the boss is doing a good job, and he is constantly raising their salary.


    "I will keep my word. Please rest assured. I promise that we will start work within a week." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    There was a burst of cheers in the crowd. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan excitedly. What could be more pleasant than a pay rise? More importantly, they met a good boss.


    Looking at the workers, yehaoxuan could not help feeling that he finally understood shaoqingying''s goal. Without him, she just wanted to do her best to let more people have jobs and enjoy high benefits.


    The workers were temporarily appeased by yehaoxuan. The group of people who came to close the factory were relieved. They didn''t forget to put down a few cruel words before leaving.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do?" Xutongtong said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Yehaoxuan sneered and said that since xuehongyun dared to punish him by this means, he should not blame himself for not being polite to him.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He felt out the phone and saw that it was a strange number. He hesitated for a moment and connected the phone.


    "Ye Shao, Hello, this is Wan Ming. Do you still remember me?"


    A familiar voice rang from the other end of the telephone.


    "Director Wan?" Yehaoxuan was slightly shocked. He remembered Wan Ming. When Li Xiaomei got married, he went with Wan YingZhuo.


    "Yes, it''s me. It''s rare that ye Shao remembers me." Wan Ming smiled and said, "is Ye Shao in trouble?"


    "Yes, it seems that people in director Wan''s system have come to trouble." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t get me wrong, ye Shao. Even if I have great courage, I don''t dare to quarrel with Ye Shao. Although I''m the boss of this business, I''m not the only one who has the right. Please don''t get me wrong." Wan Ming is busy.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry, ye Shao. My colleague, the deputy bureau of our bureau, doesn''t know your identity. In fact, when immortals fight with us, we mortals will only be crushed to pieces. I will give him some advice, but I can''t know if he can have an insight." Wanming road.


    "No, it''s not difficult for me to deal with such a small matter, but thank director Wan for reminding me. Thank you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a small matter. Ye Shao can''t help it. As long as ye Shao doesn''t misunderstand me." Wan Ming laughed.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone. Wan Ming knew his real identity, so it was reasonable to please him, but the deputy bureau was a little confused.

 Chapter 481

    When he put down the phone, Wan Ming showed a sneer on his face. He and his deputy bureau have never been on the right track. Both of them have no good faces. That guy also has a lot of potential. But since he wants to die, let him go.


    In fact, xuehongyun was the first one to find out about Changji pharmaceutical. As soon as he heard that it was yehaoxuan''s business, he immediately knew that there was something wrong with them. However, he was one of the few people who knew yehaoxuan''s identity, so he made a careless eye. Although he offended xuehongyun, it was better to offend yehaoxuan to death.


    As he said, if immortals fight, they should stay away from ordinary people. His old colleague, please ask for more luck.


    "Aren''t you going to say hello to the military headquarters?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "No, the people on this medicine are very optimistic about it. They will naturally pay attention to it. I believe that it will be officially started the day after tomorrow at most. However, it is easy for them to affix these seals, but it is difficult to remove them." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Xiaohaimei nodded. She answered the phone, and then hurried off on her own.


    "Brother ye, go and have a rest." Xutongtong pointed to the office, but then she smiled bitterly. The office has been sealed. Now even the electronic door at the gate has been sealed. There is no place to rest.


    "Let''s go. You''ve been busy since you came to the capital. You haven''t played around yet. Let me show you around." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes."


    Xutongtong was delighted and nodded hard. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and they went out like this, just like a couple in love.


    "Mr. Xu, when can we start work? We''re almost rusty here." Asked an elderly guard at the door.


    The guard was a resident nearby. As he was old, he found a job as a security guard here.


    "Don''t worry. This is president ye, our boss, the day after tomorrow." Xutongtong smiled and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, oh, it''s Mr. Ye. Sorry, Mr. Ye." The guard was startled and immediately apologized to yehaoxuan. When yehaoxuan came today, he asked yehaoxuan to register, and checked carefully. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was their boss.


    "Nothing. You did a good job. Where are you going to play?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Jingshan Park." Hesitated for a moment, xutongtong said.


    "Well, Jingshan Park." Yehaoxuan drove to Jingshan Park with xutongtong.


    Jingshan Park is located in Jingshan front street of Xicheng District, facing Beihai in the West and across the street from the Shenwu gate of the Forbidden City in the south. Centered on the whole Jingshan mountain, the park is the commanding height of the city. Standing here, you can see the panoramic view of the Forbidden City.


    Now it is just spring. The park is full of colorful flowers. Visitors come and go to the park, which is very lively.


    "This is Jingshan Park?" Yehaoxuan looks at the beautiful scenery everywhere and is slightly distracted. Anyone who sees the beautiful scenery here will be slightly distracted.


    "This is Jingshan. It is the highest place in the capital. Standing here, you can see the whole Forbidden City." Xutongtong pointed to Jingshan in front of him.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan was refreshed. After he came to the capital, it seems that he hasn''t played here. Today, he will be a tourist.


    "OK." Xutongtong put the matter behind her. She took yehaoxuan and walked towards Jingshan together.


    At this time, a man and a woman in front took photos in the flowers beside the foreigner. Behind the man and the foreigner were some strange climbing plants, which looked very beautiful like waves.


    "Hey, if you take pictures, come out and take pictures. Don''t step on the things inside." A staff member hurriedly stopped the two foreigners.


    The man, who did not know Chinese, glanced at his girlfriend with some doubts.


    "Jesse, he said he wouldn''t let us take pictures here." The foreigner rolled her eyes.


    "Fark."


    The male foreigner gave the administrator a middle finger with a very arrogant attitude.


    "You, why are you like this? The plants here are rare. Don''t trample them." The administrator choked. Even if he didn''t understand English, he knew what the gesture and Falk meant.


    "We are foreign guests. You must meet all our requirements." The female foreigner said proudly.


    The administrator shook his head and left reluctantly. There was no way. Who would let someone be a foreigner? Just turn a blind eye.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan shouted at the foreigner.


    "What is it?" The foreigner looked at yehaoxuan for some reason.


    "It''s spring now. There will be snakes there. Be careful not to be bitten." Cried ye haoxuan.


    "Snake, ah..." with a sharp sound, the female foreigner pulled the inexplicable male foreigner and ran out. However, the female foreigner left in such a hurry that she tripped under her feet and rolled out of the flowers with her male partner. She was as embarrassed as she could be.


    "Asshole, play with us..."


    The two of them caught up in confusion, and the woman angrily compared a middle finger to ye haoxuan.


    "I just want to remind you that it''s winter now. The snake has just hibernated. Its body contains the most toxins. If you encounter it, you can ask for your own blessings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s up to you, asshole. Believe it or not, I''ll make you look good." The woman threatened yehaoxuan with her stiff Chinese.


    The quality of these two guys was so poor that ye haoxuan stared at them with a twinkling of his eyes.


    He used a little soul frightening technique, and his dark eyes looked very deep, which made them shiver.


    "Let''s go, brother Ye. Don''t let these two people be in a bad mood." Xutongtong holds ye haoxuan and says.


    Xutongtong seems to be very familiar with this place. She led yehaoxuan all the way up to the highest point of Jingshan mountain. Standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the whole capital, which makes people feel a sense of pride.


    "Have you ever been here?"


    Standing on the top of Jingshan mountain and looking at the Forbidden City, ye haoxuan asked in surprise. Xutongtong is very familiar with it. It can''t be his first time here.


    "I''ve been here for the third time." Xutongtong''s expression showed a bit of complexity. "My father accompanied me the previous two times. This time, you accompanied me. You are the most important men in my life."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, he reminded her of her sadness. He gently took xutongtong into his arms, patted her on the shoulder and said, "after that, can I often come here with you?"


    "OK." The sadness on xutongtong''s face disappeared immediately. She leaned against yehaoxuan, hoping that time would stop at this moment.


    Just at this time, a cry of surprise came from the guardrail at the edge of the cliff. A cleaner wearing sanitation signs fell to the ground according to his chest. Opposite him, there were two arrogant foreigners, a man and a woman.


    Something happened. Out of the doctor''s instinct, yehaoxuan tightened his heart and pulled xutongtong to the crowd.


    "Excuse me, I''m a doctor."


    As yehaoxuan''s voice came, the crowd gave way to the old man. In front of the old man, a man who knew some medical skills squatted down. He kept pressing the cleaner''s chest to give him artificial respiration.


    "The old man is dying. Can someone call an ambulance?" The man wiped a sweat track on his forehead.


    "I''ve already called 120, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to make it."


    A warm-hearted person said with some worry that now they are on the top of the mountain, and it takes at least an hour for the nearest hospital to get here. Moreover, this is the most congested city in China.


    "Let me have a look."


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and put it on the old man''s pulse. As soon as he did, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The old man had a heart attack caused by too much emotion. Now his heart beat very slowly.


    "Are you a Chinese doctor?" The man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Roughly speaking, the old man had a heart attack and needed immediate rescue." Yehaoxuan put down the old man''s wrist.


    "I know, but there is nothing here. How can we save it?" The man said helplessly.


    As soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan gave a minute to his hands. He didn''t know when there were five more gold needles on his hands. His hands flipped up and down, and the needles were like electricity. In a few seconds, the gold needles in his hands were inserted into more than a dozen acupoints on the old man.


    Yehaoxuan brushed the tail of these gold needles gently, and saw that the tail of these more than ten gold needles trembled slightly.


    The Western doctor was stunned. He also knew a little about traditional Chinese medicine, but it was the first time he saw such amazing acupuncture methods as ye haoxuan. Even the big hands GUI Lao and Liu Qingfu might not have such wonderful acupuncture methods.


    Five minutes later, the tail of the golden needle gradually stopped shaking. Yehaoxuan took the needle down and pressed it on the old man''s chest. A sound came from the old man''s throat. Then he slowly opened his eyes. His face was ruddy, just like a normal person.


    As soon as the old man woke up, his face immediately became excited. He suddenly sat up and shouted excitedly, "you are so bullying. We sanitation workers are human beings, not cheap things you scold."


    "Old man, your illness is just right. Don''t get excited." Yehaoxuan hurriedly reassured the old man that he had just been too excited to cause heart disease. Now, if he was too excited, he might be in a coma.


    After a long time, ye haoxuan calmed the old man''s emotions. After the old man''s intermittent complaints and the persuasion of the surrounding people, ye haoxuan learned the cause of the matter.


    It turned out that the old man was the sanitation worker in the park, who was responsible for the work on the top of the mountain. Just now, the two foreigners threw things outside the guardrail of the cliff, which was not allowed in the scenic spot, and it was difficult to clean up, so the old man came forward to persuade them.

 Chapter 482

    Who knows their arrogant attitude, they not only ignored it, but intensified it. The man threw the food wrapper and mineral water bottle in his travel bag under the guardrail. What was more annoying was that he opened a bag of potato chips and spilled a large bag of potato chips. Now the mountain waves under the guardrail are full of garbage.


    The old man argued with them, but he didn''t expect that the woman said he was a lowly man. The old man was so old that he had never been so angry, so he was so angry that he had a heart attack.


    "Did you scold the old man just now?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Did I scold him? Why don''t I remember? Oh, Jesse, are these people a little confused?" The woman said to the man beside her with half English and half Chinese words.


    The foreigner with a weight of more than 200 kilograms scolded, then pushed yehaoxuan, and at the same time burst out a series of English.


    "What bird language does he speak?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand Chinese. He was confused. He turned to ask xutongtong.


    "He scolded you. He said you were a barbarian and mean."


    Xutongtong hasn''t spoken yet. A tourist at one side has helped translate it.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said coldly, "who are we? Who are we? This old man is so old. It''s not easy to find a job here. You can''t understand him. What about your quality?"


    "His life is cheap, and he deserves it. If we don''t throw away garbage, what do we need these sanitation workers to do?" The woman said proudly.


    "Shit, aren''t you foreigners cheap?"


    "That''s it. It''s so cheap that I pretend to be forced."


    "Get out of China."


    "Apologize or throw them out."


    Before yehaoxuan spoke, the onlookers could no longer see it. The arrogant attitude of the man and the woman had aroused public anger. Looking at the posture, they really had the impulse to throw them off the guardrail.


    "What are you doing? We are foreign guests and enjoy privileges. I don''t see who dares to step forward." The woman was startled, but she didn''t forget to shout.


    "That''s for polite and qualified foreign guests. What are you? This kind of garbage doesn''t deserve to come to China."


    "Yes, these two goods can''t survive in their own country. That''s why they came to us."


    "Drop it, drop it."


    "I don''t know who dares. Jesse is a member of the foreign ston family. If anyone dares to move, I''ll let him go to prison." Cried the woman.


    "The ston family? Is it great?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, you bastards, get out of here."


    "There is a snake..." yehaoxuan pointed at the man''s feet.


    "Go away, stupid pig, trying to cheat me again." The woman made a rude gesture.


    Before his voice fell, Jesse, who was beside him, gave a scream, and his body of more than 200 kilograms jumped up, almost jumping over the guardrail to the bottom of the cliff.


    At the same time, a white snake swished into the grass and disappeared. Jesse''s bare calf had two cyan tooth marks.


    "Oh, Jesse, you''ve been bitten by a snake. Oh, what about the cake seller..." the woman screamed and jumped on, and half of the Chinese and English words vomited out like machine guns.


    "Help, help, help..."


    "You deserve it..."


    Everyone seems to be gloating. You are arrogant, but you are arrogant. Aren''t you a member of that family? That''s what you bite.


    "Save Jesse, I can offer tenthousand dollars, no, thirtythousand dollars..." Dayang Ma now seems to be a little confused. She hurriedly asks for help everywhere.


    "If you give me 100000 yuan, I won''t save you..."


    "That''s right. You deserve it."


    The people looked at him one after another. The retribution came so quickly. The snake was really powerful. It was a good bite.


    "Jesse, how do you feel?" The woman asked in alarm.


    "No, I don''t feel it. Maybe this snake isn''t poisonous." Jesse shook her head, then pulled a bandage out of her bag and asked the woman to bandage him.


    Xutongtong on one side has translated his words to yehaoxuan.


    "The snake just now is called the silver ring snake. It is a very poisonous snake. If you can''t find the antidote within five hours after being bitten, congratulations. You can go to see Jesus." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, you nonsense." The woman''s face changed greatly. She angrily scolded yehaoxuan, "you are cursing us, you vicious man. We want to protest to you through diplomacy."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can try it. But this snake should be a snake just after hibernation. There are a lot of toxins in its teeth. So I wish you can find the serum within two hours. Otherwise, go to see your Lord." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" The woman''s face began to look cloudy.


    At this time, the leaders of the park hurried to the park. They heard that a foreigner was bitten by a snake, and they were terrified. If a foreign guest had an accident in their scenic spot, it would greatly reduce people''s impression of the scenic spot, and if it was not handled well, the superior leaders would be dissatisfied with your ability.


    The leaders understood the situation and quickly asked the foreign woman what kind of snake bite she had.


    The woman glanced at yehaoxuan, then said proudly, "the man said it was a silver ring snake. It''s very poisonous. He''s lying to me."


    Now the leaders of the scenic spot have come, and a medical team has rushed up from the foot of the mountain, so the woman''s heart is a little calm.


    "Silver snake..." the faces of several leaders changed, and then a fat leader asked, "is it the black and white color?"


    "Yes, that''s the kind. That bastard lied to us that he would be killed in two hours. He was so hateful that you should catch him." until this time, the woman did not forget to stare at yehaoxuan.


    "Hurry up, did you call an ambulance?" Fat leaders are in a hurry.


    "Yes, the ambulance won''t arrive for a while." His men quickly responded.


    "Then hurry down the mountain. We must go to the hospital immediately and have the serum ready." The fat leader was so anxious that he clapped his thigh.


    As the leader of the scenic area, he knows the characteristics of some snakes in the scenic area. This is a very deadly poisonous snake. Unfortunately, this kind of silver ring snake is the most poisonous. Although they have to find professional snake catchers to do a big sweep in the scenic area every year, there will always be a few missing fish.


    "Why, can''t we wait for the ambulance here?" The foreign woman''s heart sank. Seeing that the leader was sweating with anxiety, she suddenly felt that what yehaoxuan had just said was not frightening her.


    "We can''t wait. This snake is a poisonous snake. It will kill people. Hurry, get a stretcher. Don''t do it. You''d better carry it on your back and go quickly."


    If it weren''t for his puffiness, and the foreigner had a weight of more than 200 kilograms, the leaders would like to carry the foreigner on their own.


    "I advise you not to move, because that will accelerate his blood circulation and he will only die faster." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The leader was stunned. Yehaoxuan was right. He hurriedly ordered people to put the foreigner down.


    "Nonsense, you are taking revenge on us. Send Jesse down the mountain right away, right away." The woman screamed.


    "I don''t think the snake is poisonous, because I haven''t felt it yet. This man is alarmist." Jesse said something in English.


    "You will soon know whether I am alarmist." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Hibernating snakes are the most poisonous. Usually, this kind of silver ring snake can kill people in only four to eight hours. But now it is spring. The poison in the snake''s venom gland is very strong after hibernating all winter. So after two hours, this guy will basically know why the flowers are so red.


    "Falk, when I''m ready, I''ll make you look good." Until now, Jesse is still arrogant.


    "Do you feel numb now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    When his girlfriend translated for him, Jesse was a little stunned, and then nodded at his girlfriend.


    "I look at the time. Twenty minutes have passed since I was bitten. In five minutes, your wound will turn red, which means that the poison gland has invaded your muscle nervous system. In an hour, the poison will enter your heart along your blood. At that time, even the gods can''t save you."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can wait five minutes." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t believe it." Jesse said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Then try." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    This kind of silver ring snake is not painful or itchy when it bites people, but it belongs to nerve paralysis toxin. Over time, its toxicity will be shown.


    Five minutes later, Jesse felt pain and itching at the place where he was bitten. He pulled off the bandage and saw that there was a circle of pink around the wound on his calf. His face instantly turned pig liver.


    Moreover, the color of the pink line on his leg spread around his wound at a speed visible to the naked eye, and there was no feeling at all where his leg became pink. He was sure that even if someone cut his leg with a knife, he would not feel any pain.


    "Well, what''s the matter? Go and call the doctor. This is the future heir of the ston family. If something happens to him, I promise you will all die ugly." Cried the woman.


    She was worried. The leader of the scenic spot was even more worried than her. He knew that the foreigner''s identity was unusual. He immediately reported to his superiors for help. After all, this guy came to China with a cooperative project. If something happened, it would be difficult to explain to the ston family.


    His superior leader immediately replied and told him to find a way to stabilize Jesse''s injury and wait for rescue. At this time, even if there was serum, there was no help, because 40 minutes had passed, and the effective time of the snake venom serum was only 20 minutes.

 Chapter 483

    The fat leader''s face was sweating. He suddenly pulled over yehaoxuan and shouted, "brother, I know you are an expert. You can help this international friend."


    Although he didn''t know yehaoxuan, he obviously felt that yehaoxuan was an expert, otherwise he wouldn''t know so much about this snake.


    Yehaoxuan saw that Jesse''s face had turned pig''s liver. If he didn''t do it, even he couldn''t protect him. Although this guy was hateful, his crime didn''t kill him. At present, he had to stabilize his injury first.


    "Get out of the way." Yehaoxuan drank at the foreign girl, then went to Jesse and took out the gold needle.


    "You, what are you doing?" Jesse yelled loudly in English. He was in a trance. He felt that his legs were becoming more and more numb, and the pink areas were spreading more and more. That numbness made him almost lose his soul.


    "Somebody, take this bastard away. He, what will he do to Jesse?" The foreign girl screamed.


    "He''s a doctor. He''s a very good doctor. He''s helping Jesse." The leaders of the scenic spot hurried forward to explain.


    Yangniu stopped talking. Although she hated yehaoxuan very much, she still remembered yehaoxuan''s previous rescue. His needle was acupuncture, which she had seen.


    Yehaoxuan gave him a needle to control the pink on Jesse''s legs, so that the toxin on his legs would not spread to his thighs. Then yehaoxuan turned over to the barrier and jumped down. In the exclamation of the crowd, he landed steadily on the edge of the cliff.


    Yehaoxuan looked for it carefully along the place where the silver ring snake appeared. There must be an antidote wherever the poisonous snake haunted. This is the way of heaven.


    Sure enough, in a smooth area on the edge of the cliff, a four leaf grass appeared in ye haoxuan''s sight. Ye haoxuan was delighted, and then collected the four leaf grass.


    This herb is the best medicine against snake venom. After picking it, ye haoxuan turned over and returned to the cliff.


    "What is this?"


    The leader asked ye haoxuan nervously.


    "Four leaf clover is the only antidote to this snake poison."


    As yehaoxuan said, he picked the four leaves, handed half of them to Jesse for him to take, and chewed the other half in his mouth to put on the wound on his leg.


    "What are you doing?"


    Just as he was about to apply the medicine to Jesse''s leg, the foreign girl suddenly jumped over and knocked the herbs in yehaoxuan''s hands off the ground.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Yehaoxuan is furious. After this herb is collected, it cannot be grounded. Otherwise, it will lose its original effect. Is this woman crazy?


    "I''m just asking what you''re doing. Is this healing?" Cried the foreign girl imperiously.


    Now the color on Jesse''s legs is not spreading upwards. She is relieved that she will be all right when the doctor comes, so she throws face at yehaoxuan. This person is so hateful.


    "I''m healing. This herb can be applied externally to pull out the poison from his legs." Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Are you kidding me? I have never seen such a doctor. You are so disgusting. You put drooling grass on other people''s legs. Do you know how to respect people?" The woman shouted without any sign of weakness, then pulled the two remaining clover leaves in Jesse''s hand and threw them on the ground.


    "You..."


    Yehaoxuan was choked by this woman and couldn''t speak. It was the first time he had seen such a big breasted and brainless woman. He angrily said, "this is traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t make trouble if you don''t understand it."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Hum, I''ve only heard of Western medicine. What is traditional Chinese medicine? We don''t need you now. Get out now." The foreign girl shouted imperiously.


    "Well, do you think it''s really all right?" Yehaoxuan didn''t get angry but smiled. "I can tell you that your boyfriend''s poison has spread. I use acupuncture to temporarily slow down the spread of most of the poison, but not all of it. Let me tell you straight. Your boyfriend can hold it until tomorrow afternoon at most. If he doesn''t think of a way, he will be paralyzed even if he doesn''t die."


    "Are you intimidating me? Haha, I''m not a three-year-old child. Now Jesse''s injury has stabilized. We don''t need you anymore. You can go." The foreign girl pointed down the hill.


    I''ve seen a river demolish a bridge, but now this big breasted and brainless foreign girl demolished the bridge before she even crossed the river. She won''t be so stupid as long as her boyfriend comes to the doctor.


    "When you ask me, go."


    Yehaoxuan pulls xutongtong and turns around to leave.


    "Hey, brother, wait, wait a minute." The fat leader over there quickly caught up with yehaoxuan, because he felt that things were not as simple as the foreign girl thought.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan said angrily that he was really a good man. If he had known this, he would have died by poisoning his hair.


    "Brother, I know you are an expert. Would you like to leave a contact information? My name is Zhao Yan."


    The fat man flattered the general with a smile. Although he was not a big official, he was at least the number one in the scenic spot, so he did some things very smoothly.


    "My name is yehaoxuan. If you can''t decide, you can go to the hanging pot house to find me, but it depends on my mood."


    Yehaoxuan snorted coldly and left with xutongtong.


    "Brother ye, don''t be angry. It''s not worth getting angry with such people." Xutongtong holds ye haoxuan''s hand and laughs.


    "If I had known, I would have left the stall alone. Let the foreigner die." Remembering the foreign girl and the foreigner''s face, yehaoxuan still had an impulse to beat people.


    "You are a doctor. If you don''t care about this, you will feel sorry." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Well, yes, but if that guy really thinks it''s good to have a few stitches? I''m kidding. If he doesn''t find me before tomorrow afternoon, he''ll be paralyzed." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What do you say?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    "The toxin is only controlled, not discharged, and it is still spreading into the blood vessels, but the process is slow. I am just delaying his life now. Once the snake venom spreads into the body, it will look good to him." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "They deserve it. The faces of those two people are so angry." Xutongtong is still angry when he thinks of the two foreigners, a man and a woman.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang. The caller ID of his cell phone was an unfamiliar number. Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned, and then connected the phone.


    "Half an hour later, we will meet at the imperial palace."


    The other party only said this sentence, and then hung up the phone. Although the other party only said one sentence, yehaoxuan already recognized that he was xuehongyun.


    Yehaoxuan''s face showed a sneer. The boy closed his factory. Now he can''t wait to show his face, but he is too confident in his ability.


    "Brother ye, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that yehaoxuan''s face was a little heavy, xutongtong couldn''t help asking.


    "Xuehongyun asked me to see him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that him?"


    Xutongtong also knew something about the matter between yehaoxuan and the Xues. She could not help worrying and said, "brother ye, you''d better not go. What will that person do to you?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. Even if he gives a Hongmen banquet, I''m going to break in. Go back first and I''ll meet Xue Dashao." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. Then he gave xutongtong the car key, turned around, got into a taxi and drove to the emperor king palace.


    Looking at the taxi roaring away, Xu Tongtong was worried. She hesitated for a moment, then found a business card from her bag, thought about it, but still put it back. She believed that ye haoxuan would be all right.


    In a luxurious private room in the Imperial Palace, xuehongyun was enjoying tea. He poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "this is my great grandfather''s special Dahongpao. The whole China produces only a few kilograms a year. Today you have a good luck."


    "Is this the Dahongpao on the cliff of Wuyi Mountain? It has been famous for a long time." Yehaoxuan was not polite to him either. He took up the tea cup in front of him and finished his meal.


    This guy is showing his family background to him. What xuehongyun means is that you, a grass-roots, want to fight with me. You don''t think much of yourself.


    "Cattle chew peonies."


    This is xuehongyun''s comment on ye haoxuan. It takes a long time to taste the top tea. Like ye haoxuan, it really means that pig Bajie eats ginseng fruit.


    "Good tea is also for people to drink." Yehaoxuan said faintly, then put down the teacup in his hand, took the purple clay pot in front of xuehongyun, poured a full cup for himself, drank it up at the second end, and then smacked his mouth and said, "not too thirst quenching." Then he poured out another cup and drank it up.


    Xuehongyun feels that his blood pressure is rising. He is too incompetent. This boy is too incompetent. It goes without saying how precious the Dahongpao is. The old man of his family is usually very precious. Only his younger sister can please the old man. The old man gives his younger sister a couple of gifts.


    I shamelessly got this from my sister. It''s only enough to make a few pots, and the amount of a pot is only threeorfive cups. This guy drank three cups at a time and said he couldn''t quench his thirst. This bastard.


    Xuehongyun is a tea lover. He took a few puffs at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t let himself get angry on the spot, because he knew that yehaoxuan was provoking him. If he was really angry, he would be defeated for a while.


    "I didn''t think you really dared to come." Xuehongyun said leisurely while tasting tea.


    "This is not a tiger''s den. Why dare I come here?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The two of them talked like two old friends for many years. No one would have thought that a few days ago, yehaoxuan broke one of his fingers.


    No one would have thought that xuehongyun used his old family relationship to seal ye haoxuan''s factory for the sake of the whole ye haoxuan. The jade red muscle powder produced by this factory is ye haoxuan''s first big step in the capital. Closing the factory is equivalent to a head-on blow to ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 484

    "In the capital, you are the first one who dares to break my finger." Xuehongyun held out the bandaged finger that had been connected and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "I broke my finger and dared to point it at me. You are also the first one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I suddenly found you more and more interesting. If there was no Ruoxi, we might be friends." Xuehongyun said with sudden interest.


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t have a good impression of you, a man who has broken his word." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You mean I use my family relationship to fix you. Yes, I said I don''t need family power to fight you, but I have such a good family background that I have no reason to put it aside." Xuehongyun shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I''m not interested in your family. I just want to know what you want to do with me today." Yehaoxuan put down his tea cup.


    "Buy beauty."


    Xuehongyun spits out these words.


    "Can I take it that you are talking in your sleep?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course I''m not talking in my sleep. I''m talking to you seriously."


    "Do you think it''s possible? Before, the Xiao family and the Wan family were all interested in beauty, but they didn''t succeed. Besides, even if I sold my shares to a beggar on the roadside for one yuan, I wouldn''t sell them to you for 100 billion yuan." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Because I''m your rival in love, right?" Xuehongyun suddenly sneered. He slowly stood up and said, "if you don''t sell it to me now, I guarantee that your snow lotus beauty lotion will soon have problems. This cosmetics is about to be taken off the shelves. Beauty looks like Changji now."


    "You are a smart man. You should know that I have such strength." Xuehongyun sneered, "the closure of Changji factory just gives you a warning. If you are wise, you may be able to get out of the capital with enough money for the rest of your life."


    "Why should I get out of the capital?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled coldly. He stood up and said, "even if you get out of the capital, you should take Ruoxi with you. But I want to stay and go. It''s all up to my heart. Do you really think you xuehongyun can control me?"


    "Give up, you and Ruoxi are impossible." Xuehongyun sneered.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked, "just because you have the aura of the Xue family?"


    "This is one of the reasons, but the biggest reason is that my future father-in-law won''t agree with you and Ruoxi. You should be clear that I don''t have to marry Chen Ruoxi, but her father fawns on my marriage with the Xue family."


    Xuehongyun sneered, "in the big family, sometimes family affection is very weak. Now there are no successors in the Chen family. Chen Yuan has to calculate for the future of the Chen family. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous to say that the Chen family leader has been reduced to begging others to marry his own woman in exchange for benefits. What''s the difference between this and selling his daughter?"


    Click


    The cup in yehaoxuan''s hand is broken into a pile of powder. His hands are tightly held. He stares at xuehongyun coldly. His words have completely angered yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t be angry. What I said is just the truth. Ha ha, there are two golden flowers in the capital, one is my sister and the other is my wife. It''s exciting to think about it."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance, xuehongyun was very proud. He looked up and laughed.


    Yehaoxuan slowly loosened his clenched fist. He sneered: "xuehongyun, I think highly of you. Is it interesting to provoke me with this mean means?"


    "Interesting, of course." Xuehongyun suddenly attached himself to yehaoxuan''s ear and said, "I''m ready to propose marriage to the Chen family now. I''m going to spend some time with Ruoxi. Please be sure to come. Haha, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "If you dare to say one more word, I don''t mind breaking your ten fingers." The purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s two pupils flashed, and the soul frightening skill suddenly came out. He was angry, completely angry.


    This time, he was angry enough to turn xuehongyun into an idiot. However, xuehongyun''s eyes stagnated and his feet stumbled. He stepped back a few steps and his forehead was drenched with cold sweat. However, ye haoxuan''s powerful soul frightening skill was eventually dissolved by him.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. He must not use xuanshu against xuehongyun, because he is a member of the Xue family. There are many experts in the family. He is definitely protected by a forbidden or illuminated treasure. Otherwise, his powerful soul frightening skill just now is enough to turn him into an idiot.


    If you use metaphysics to deal with him, God knows what abnormal people will do. When the time comes, it will not only mess up his pattern, but also very likely make yourself and the people around you doomed.


    He is not only Chen Ruoxi, but also xiaohaimei, Tang Bing, Zheng Shuangshuang, LAN Linlin, and others. Xuehongyun came here today to provoke himself and let himself deal with him with extraordinary means. At that time, he has every reason to find an official to kill him.


    This man''s mind is terrible. Although he is mean, he still underestimates him. Thinking of all the possibilities of his reckless and angry action, yehaoxuan is also shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Xuehongyun, that''s all you can do."


    After calming down, ye haoxuan gave xuehongyun a cold look.


    Xuehongyun just came to his senses. Yehaoxuan''s soul frightening skill just now made him have endless fear. His cold eyes seemed like a deep void, making him feel as cold as death.


    "Yehaoxuan, the winner is the king. Now Changji is blocked by me. I see how you can open up the situation in the capital." Xuehongyun''s expression recovered freely.


    "The Yuhong Shengji powder I now produce has approval documents. You can''t help but say that you sealed my factory and equipment. There is always something fishy in it. It''s easy for you to seal my factory, but let me start work. That depends on my mood." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Your approval has been invalid for a long time. Now you are making illegal production. What can I do if I seal up your factory? I follow the procedure." Xuehongyun sneered.


    "To tell you the truth, the approval document I applied for was indeed invalid. It was thanks to you, Xue Dashao, but I later sought cooperation channels with the military. Now the product is specially provided by the military. It has a powerful analgesic and hemostatic effect. Soldiers fighting in the border and drug dealers need it very much. Xuehongyun, do you know the consequences of your doing so?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Xuehongyun had a surprise in his heart. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Yes, the previous approval of Yuhong Shengji powder was indeed invalid because he used his relationship. However, he didn''t know when yehaoxuan went to the military to get the approval.


    "Are you bluffing me? The military cooperation channel is really so easy to handle? Do you think I am a three-year-old child?"


    Xuehongyun immediately recovered his composure.


    "Yes and no, I think you will soon understand." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Just then, xuehongyun''s mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and saw that it was his grandfather''s phone. An ominous foreboding suddenly arose in his heart. What yehaoxuan said seemed to be true.


    Otherwise, his grandfather would not have made the call himself.


    "Take it, Xue Dashao. Sooner or later, it will be a knife. If you say it is light, it will hinder the development of the army. If you say it is heavy, you will be treason." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Xuehongyun gritted his teeth and then settled down. Only then did he get through the phone.


    "Hongyun, what have you done?"


    The angry voice of the Xue family leader came from the microphone.


    "Grandpa, what happened?" Xuehongyun knew that the matter was serious, and his face turned white.


    "I ask you, did you find someone to seal up a factory called Changji pharmaceutical?"


    "It''s true that the drug used to be cosmetics. After the approval document expired, it was produced in a pharmaceutical factory in violation of regulations." Xuehongyun said with a hint of hope.


    "Nonsense, even if it''s illegal production, someone else will take care of it. Besides, the drug is a new drug developed by the army and the people. It was personally decided by the old man and the Ye family. It can improve the army''s comprehensive combat strength and reduce 30% of casualties. It is of great significance to our army building. You are hindering the modernization of the army, you know!"


    The owner of the Xue family almost shouted out on the phone.


    Xuehongyun knew the big picture. The old master of the Xue family was an old Red Army and came out with Taizu to fight the world. So now he is very concerned about the development of the army. Otherwise, even if ye haoxuan has great energy, the old master would not be able to personally decide on the cooperation between the army and him.


    Since it was decided by the Ye family''s old man and his own old man, there is only one possibility, that is, the effect of this medicine is really bad. I got into trouble this time.


    "Are you looking for a pig brain? They tore up the special approval from the military. This is to go to the military court. Come back soon. The old man wants to see you."


    A burst of blind sound came out of the phone. Xuehongyun was a little silly. He slowly put down his mobile phone, feeling a little angry and bitter.


    This incident shocked the old man, and his impression of him will be greatly reduced.


    He is the leader of the fourth generation of the Xue family. He has always been favored by his grandfather, that is, the owner and the old man of the Xue family. It can be said that the future of the Xue family belongs to him. But when he is favored, he is also like walking on thin ice, because he is not the only xuehongyun of the fourth generation of the Xue family.


    For a long time, he did not disappoint the old man and the family owner. He did everything in his life and won the reputation of a scholar in the circle. But today''s affairs will certainly make the old man quite dissatisfied, and his cousins will step on him regardless of everything.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to face the old man when he went back.

 Chapter 485

    "Xuedashao, please come back. No more." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Xue family.


    Today, the atmosphere in the Xue family is a little grim, because the old man who has been in the capital sanatorium suddenly came home, and his face is not very good-looking.


    The identity of the old master of the Xue family is very important. Even if he hums, the weather will change in the capital. Now he is obviously in a bad mood. The younger generation of the Xue family from top to bottom are baffled. They don''t know what makes the old master so angry.


    "Hasn''t Hong Yun come back yet?"


    After waiting for an hour, the old master of the Xue family finally spoke.


    "Father, he will be back soon. Let me ask someone to help you to go back to your room and have a rest." Xueqingshan, the leader of the Xue family, responded cautiously.


    "When you come back, see me right away."


    The old man closed his eyes slightly. He was too old to support himself. Xueqingshan hurried to help him up and went back to his room.


    Outside the Xues'' compound, Xue Tingyu is waiting outside, with a trace of anxiety on her face.


    Finally, a car came. Xuehongyun got out of the car. Seeing his sister, he rushed up like a savior. "Listen to the rain, I''m in trouble."


    At this time, some of his cousins are unreliable. Only his sister can really help him. In fact, most of the reason for his reputation as a talented man is that he has a smart sister giving advice to him.


    "Elder brother, I know that this matter is really troublesome. The old man is very angry now. Why don''t you discuss it with me when you do it." Xue listened to Yu''s angry words.


    "I... I thought it was just a small thing." Xuehongyun stammered like a child who had done something wrong.


    In fact, too often, his sister is far more intelligent than him. He should be glad that she is a girl. Otherwise, the future master of the Xue family will have nothing to do with him.


    "The old man is back in his room now. You need to go to see him right away. Remember, don''t quibble. All you can do now is kneel down and admit your mistakes. Do you understand?" Xue Tingyu sighed.


    "I understand..."


    Xuehongyun was scared. To be honest, on his way back, what he had been thinking about was not how to admit his mistakes, but how to fool the matter.


    After his sister mentioned it, he suddenly remembered that the old man of his family was not so easy to fool. If he kept arguing, he would be disgusted by him. He might as well admit his mistakes and win his sympathy.


    "Grandpa..."


    After entering the old man''s room, xuehongyun immediately lowered his head like a child who had done something wrong.


    "Back?" Old master Xue, lying on a reclining chair, opened his eyes and said something faintly. There was no anger on his face.


    "Grandpa, I was wrong. Please punish me."


    Xuehongyun fell to his knees with a thud and burst into tears.


    Sure enough, the old man looked a little relaxed, and the long lecture he had prepared had been forgotten by this time.


    People are separated from each other. Besides, this is his great grandson. Even if he is angry, xuehongyun''s trouble has softened his heart.


    "Get up, how old are you?" The old man waved feebly.


    Xuehongyun was delighted. He could hear the pain in the old man''s voice. He didn''t expect to pass the test so easily this time.


    "Thank you, thank you, Grandpa." Xuehongyun quickly got up.


    "Hongyun, you are the most promising person for me and your grandfather. Don''t let me down." The old man said something meaningful.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry. This time it involves some of my private affairs. I''m too impulsive. I won''t make such mistakes in the future." Xuehongyun said in shame.


    The old man nodded and said, "I''m so old that I''m almost in the coffin. I don''t have much desire in my life. I just want to see the mountains and rivers that I fought with Taizu become stronger and stronger. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    "And what relationship did you use this time?"


    "It''s deputy director Li of the Administration for Industry and commerce." Xuehongyun said.


    "Are they from the Xue family?"


    "Yes."


    "Try your best to keep him. In the future, don''t use relationships indiscriminately. This is the foundation of our Xue family. It''s not for you to make trouble." The old man said lightly.


    "But Grandpa, isn''t it over yet?" Xuehongyun was shocked.


    "You sealed other people''s factories for no reason. Would you have done it so easily if you had changed them? Those people are too short-sighted. They dare to tear up the special approval documents issued by the military and have no brains." The old man snorted coldly.


    "But... That''s my cousin." Xuehongyun''s face turned white. This time, for the sake of the whole ye haoxuan, he paid a lot of money. He asked his relatives to do this. He just didn''t expect to get so far.


    But if he can''t even protect his relatives, who will dare to work for Xue Dashao in the future? Moreover, he cut a somersault in the hands of an outsider. In the future, people in the circle will scoff at his ability. I''m afraid the name of a talented man will be lost.


    "It''s a lesson for you. In the future, you should understand the reason and bear it. Otherwise, you will suffer in the end." The old man said slowly.


    "I see. Remember the old man''s teachings." Xuehongyun''s face changed. Finally, he had to say respectfully.


    Just after leaving the Imperial Palace, xutongtong called.


    "Brother ye, the industrial and commercial people came again, but this time they said that the previous thing was a misunderstanding. They wanted to go in and open the seal for us to open the seal. What''s the matter? Let them go in or not?" Xutongtong asked.


    "So soon?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised, but then he sneered: "they said to close it and open it. It''s not that easy. Don''t let them in. I''ll go there right away."


    "OK."


    Xutongtong nodded, then hung up the phone. In front of her, stood the Fat Industrial and commercial worker who had taken the lead in sealing up the factory. He was just a small staff member. Now he was wiping sweat at xutongtong.


    "Sorry, our boss is in a bad mood now. He said it would take some time to start work. Please go back. In addition, don''t uncover the seals in the factory. You can seal them if you say so. Do you know how much damage has been caused to our company before?" Xutongtong sneered.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. It was a misunderstanding. We were ordered to do the same." The sweat on the fat business man''s forehead dripped down like water. Now he had the impulse to hit the wall and die. Especially when he knew that the thing he tore up was really the approval document specially approved by the military, he almost collapsed to the ground.


    He regretted that he was going to die. He should have known that the people who dared to offend xuehongyun must also be a great God. The gods fought with each other. What would they do with the little people? Now, if we don''t appease these people, they may be really finished, and even the deputy bureau that ordered him to come will suffer.


    Now, it''s easy to seal the factory, but it''s hard for them to start work this time. When he went to the Changji pharmaceutical factory this time, he was shocked that he didn''t even go into the gate, and the old man at the gate looked domineering.


    Just when he was terrified, a taxi came, and yehaoxuan calmly walked down from the taxi. The fat business man knew that yehaoxuan was the real boss here, and he hurried to meet him.


    Now yehaoxuan has invested in shares with technology, and most of the previous shareholders, except Dongfang Dashao, were not optimistic about the development momentum of Changji in the capital, so they gave back their shares one after another, while Xu tongtongleng gave yehaoxuan 45% of the shares. Now he is a well deserved major shareholder of Changji pharmaceutical, so he is the boss.


    "Mr. Ye, the previous incident was a misunderstanding. I now solemnly apologize to you. I beg you, let''s start now. I''ll have the seals removed." Fat industry and Commerce nodded and bowed to yehaoxuan.


    "No, I''m not in a good mood now, so I won''t bother you. I''ll talk about it in a few days." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if he wants to seal it, he can start work if he wants to start work."? Where does that leave his face?


    "Mr. Ye, I know I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I''m just a little guy running errands. You immortals fight. I shouldn''t have mixed it up. Sorry, you can start." The fat man is about to cry. If yehaoxuan starts work, the matter can be reduced to a minor one. If yehaoxuan doesn''t start work, he will be investigated and killed.


    "Hehe, you know you are a mortal now. Where did your arrogant appearance go before?" Xutongtong sneered.


    "Let''s go. We won''t start work for the time being. For some reason, our factory was sealed, and even the military''s approval documents were torn. If the top didn''t give me an answer, I wouldn''t start work." Yehaoxuan waved.


    This was the first real confrontation between xuehongyun and himself. He had already made it clear that the second in command of industry and commerce was a cousin of xuehongyun, so yehaoxuan didn''t intend to expose this matter.


    In a word, if you have made a mistake, you should dare to admit it. This time, xuehongyun will underestimate himself instead of imposing authority.


    It was only natural that yehaoxuan promised to raise the salary with the workers, but he could not wait for the commencement date. So the workers went to the petition office to discuss the matter. As a result, they found out that xuehongyun''s distant uncle abused his power. He was pushed to the mouth of the wind and waves. Finally, he was pushed to the end. In this way, he did the job of replacing the dead ghost in a muddle headed way. This thing was calmed down.


    The General Hospital of the Beijing military region was busy again. Almost all the experts who could be ranked as the top experts in the General Hospital of the Beijing military region were transferred to the VIP ward of the southern region.

 Chapter 486

    The VIP ward in the southern region is the best ward in the General Hospital of the military region. Although it is not a luxury, each single ward here is equipped with a complete set of medical equipment, and there are well-known experts guarding here 24 hours a day. In a word, even if you have money, you may not be able to live in it.


    There is no other reason, just because a foreigner was bitten by a snake, and this foreigner was a foreign family who came to China to talk about a very important cooperation.


    The guy named Jesse was bitten and his right leg was swollen. There was a large pink color on his leg. The pink color was caused by the snake venom, and the snake that bit him was a very toxic Silver Ring snake.


    It has been eight hours since he was bitten by a snake. This guy has not died. It is a miracle. The reason for maintaining this miracle is that there is a circle of gold needles inserted in the place where he was bitten. The snake venom has not spread out on a large scale because of this circle of gold needles. Otherwise, the boy''s life is not enough to see.


    Although it was controlled by the golden needle, the toxicity still spread everywhere through the blood circulation. Half of the foreigner''s body was numb. He kept shouting "help, help..." to a miserable degree, as if he had been repeatedly burst by a group of rough men.


    His girlfriend, that is, the cynical foreign girl, had been scared silly on the spot for a long time. She grabbed her boyfriend''s hand and shouted at a group of experts in hard Chinese, "you should think of a way quickly. It''s a bucket... It''s all a bucket..."


    The General Hospital of the military region is not a private hospital. It is not open to ordinary people at ordinary times. Its existence is dedicated to Zhongnanhai and the army. If the foreigner''s family background is not ordinary, he can''t even get in.


    Moreover, this group of experts are senior experts. They usually contact some big leaders. Which one has no temper?


    But now they have been scolded as useless. It can be imagined from their faces that these experts would have slammed the door and left if they hadn''t taken this man''s life seriously and the Dean had given a death order.


    "Britney, do you think I''ll die? God, I''m not married yet. I don''t want to die... I don''t want to die..." Jesse''s arrogance had long disappeared. He was like a helpless little widow holding his girlfriend''s hand and screaming in horror.


    Because he felt that his body was becoming more and more numb, he felt that he was walking towards paralysis step by step.


    "As for serum, don''t you have an antiviral serum in such a big hospital?" Britney screamed at a group of experts.


    "Sorry, he has missed the best antibody time, so it is useless to drink the serum now." An expert said with a bad look on his face.


    "Then hurry to find a way for me. If something happens to Jesse, I''ll close your hospital." Britney screamed.


    "Close the door?" The expert sneered. Do you think this is an ordinary hospital? Just close the door? Don''t say he is a little dandy of the ston family. Even if his father comes, he doesn''t have this energy.


    At this time, accompanied by a group of experts, old GUI hurried to meet the experts in the room. GUI was the leader of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region and the leading power player. When he came, he undoubtedly had a little more hope. Now they are just eager to send the two guys away.


    "How''s it going?"


    Old GUI stepped forward and asked, catching Jesse''s pulse.


    "It''s not good. The poison of the silver ring snake has spread into his blood. Now it is slowly eroding his heart. If he can''t figure out a way, it''s estimated that his life will be lost." The expert replied.


    GUI Lao frowned slightly. He took a moment and then changed to another hand. Then he stood up and said, "I''ll prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine to protect his heart pulse. You''ll find a silver ring snake and take out its venom."


    Old GUI hurriedly took out the medicine and wrote a prescription.


    "Gui Lao means... To fight poison with poison?" The expert asked.


    "That''s the only way right now." GUI Lao nodded.


    "What? Looking for a silver ring snake? Are you crazy? You are murdering. I will protest to your relevant departments through diplomatic rights. You are killing people."


    As soon as she heard that she was going to treat her illness with the venom of the silver ring snake, the woman immediately quit. She screamed, "I don''t agree with this treatment. You will kill Jesse."


    "Fighting poison with poison is the only way at present." GUI Lao explained patiently.


    "I don''t care. Are you a doctor? I haven''t seen anyone who can cure diseases with poison. You vicious old man, the ston family won''t let you go. Now change me to a doctor, now, now." Britney pointed to Gui Lao and screamed.


    "Are you crazy? This is the best doctor here. Even the yuan capital of your country has asked him to see a doctor. Do you think this foreigner''s status is more noble than the head of your country?"


    An expert was soon unhappy.


    "Just him? You''re kidding." The foreign girl disdained and cried, this old man is a bad old man, where will he have the chance to contact their head of state?


    "Well, since he doesn''t want to cure them, take them out and go where he loves them." GUI Lao''s temper is also aroused. He is just a broken foreigner. How noble can he be? I''m not waiting.


    "OK, carry it out."


    This group of experts have long had enough of this pair of men and women. Since old GUI has spoken, they have no scruples.


    At the sight of these people moving seriously, the woman began to panic. She screamed: "you can''t do this. We are foreign guests. We came to China to talk about cooperation. Where are your leaders? I want to see your leaders."


    "Cure or not?" Old GUI asked coldly.


    "I, I cure, I cure..."


    Seeing these people playing seriously, Britney Spears immediately wilted. Her commanding and domineering appearance had long disappeared.


    After a while, the medicine was fried. Who knew that Jesse only drank one mouthful, and then sprayed the medicine out, directly spraying the doctor who was giving the medicine.


    "Fark, you are harming people. You are harming people. This is poison..." Jesse shouted.


    "This is traditional Chinese medicine. Do you like it?" The doctor was so angry that he really wanted to put the whole bowl of medicine in his hand on the foreigner''s head, as long as he could be quiet for a while.


    Now the silver ring snake has been found. When Jesse saw the black-and-white snake spitting Xinzi, his eyes turned, and he simply fell flat on the bed. His mouth foamed and he was unconscious.


    Old GUI was shocked. He hurried forward to take out some filigree needles and stabbed Jesse several times. He woke up slowly, but as soon as he woke up, he shouted, "snake... Snake..."


    "Old GUI, what should I do?"


    All the people were helpless. It seemed that the method of fighting poison with poison would not work, because Jesse was extremely afraid of snakes. If the glands entered the body, it would only backfire. He was bitten by a snake for one year and afraid of being strong for ten years. The premise of the method of fighting poison with poison was that the patient should cooperate. If he did not cooperate, he would have no effect at all.


    GUI Lao''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. This was the only way he could think of. If this method didn''t work, he couldn''t think of any other good method to treat it for a while.


    He caught a glimpse of the gold needle around the place where the snake bit the leg of the goods. His heart moved, and he came forward and asked, "who inserted the gold needle?"


    "They had the gold needle when they came. It was said that it was the first aid given by a young man at that time, but the two men offended the young man, so the young man left them alone." A man hurriedly replied.


    "I know this young man. I''ll call him now. Maybe he has a good idea." When old GUI patted his head, he forgot yehaoxuan. If he hadn''t seen the needle, he would have forgotten that yehaoxuan had come to the capital. At a glance, he saw that the needle was made by yehaoxuan.


    "What? You asked that bastard to treat Jesse. No, I won''t allow it. That bastard doesn''t know anything about medicine." Britney screamed.


    "I''m sorry. I have no other choice. Let''s inform his family and prepare for the future." Old GUI shakes his head. Now that you invite others, they may not come. Why don''t you let others help you see a doctor? You think you''re really a big shot. People all over the world are going to revolve around you?


    Britney''s expression stagnated, and Jesse on the bed screamed again. Then she calmed down and came forward to ask tentatively, "that man, can you really cure Jesse?"


    "Apart from him, I can''t find a second person. If it weren''t for the young man''s needle, your boyfriend would have gone to see Jesus long ago. How can he survive until now? When someone comes, you''d better apologize." Old GUI glanced at the foreign girl, then went aside to make a phone call.


    It''s 11:00 p.m. now. Yehaoxuan, who has just gone to bed, was called up by zhaoziqian. Originally, with yehaoxuan''s temperament, he wouldn''t care if he died in front of him. But zhaoziqian said that this foreigner''s identity is very important. This time, he came with a very important scientific and technological cooperation project, so please help yehaoxuan.


    However, yehaoxuan had to drive all the way to the military region headquarters.


    Old GUI picked ye haoxuan up at the gate of the General Hospital of the military region. Because this place is not open to the outside world and there are people of great status inside, the degree of security is no less than that of the capital sanatorium.


    "How is it now?" Yehaoxuan asked as he walked.


    "It''s not very good. He has started to move towards his heart. If you hadn''t sealed his acupoints with a gold needle before, I would have seen the Lord. I just prescribed medicine to try to protect his heart, but this guy is allergic to traditional Chinese medicine. He spits out as much as he goes down. He is also very afraid of snakes, so the method of attacking poison with poison won''t work." Old GUI shook his head.


    "Can''t eat traditional Chinese medicine? It''s a trouble." Ye haoxuan frowned.

 Chapter 487

    In other words, the two had already gone to the ward. Seeing that the medical expert welcomed by old GUI was just an ordinary young man, they could not help but be surprised. This man is too young. Even if he learned medical skills from his mother, he can''t have too high attainments now. If it wasn''t for his trust in old GUI, they would almost suspect that this group is a liar.


    Now Jesse was almost under general anesthesia, and he could not move anywhere except his head. Moreover, he felt that the toxins in his body formed a cold line, which was slowly eroding to his heart.


    When yehaoxuan saw him, he looked at yehaoxuan like a dead dog.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and took his pulse. Only then did he find that this guy''s condition was a little more serious than he had imagined.


    He frowned, and then took out a pill he usually made himself. Of course, this pill is not the kind that can bring the dead back to life. I''m kidding. It''s a life-saving elixir. If you use one, you''ll lose one. Yehaoxuan is used for first aid. This guy doesn''t deserve it.


    This medicine only has a special effect on detoxification and desilting. However, the blade of this medicine is dark and looks like it is made of mud. As soon as he takes it out of the bottle, the whole ward is filled with an unpleasant smell.


    "Eat this and I''ll give you an injection." Yehaoxuan threw the pill in front of the foreign girl.


    The foreign girl was so choked by the smell that she almost vomited. Because the smell was so bad, she couldn''t help getting angry. She stood up and threw the pill directly to the ground. She said angrily, "you bastard, you are a poison. You are going to kill Jesse."


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank, and he sneered: "do I have a deep hatred with you? Why should I give you poison?"


    "Just because we had a conflict before, you are so hateful, because a little thing will harm people." Britney screamed.


    "Stupid..." ye haoxuan glanced at her coldly, then turned around and said, "it''s not that I don''t do it, GUI Lao. It''s because the patient doesn''t cooperate. Since he wants to die, let him die."


    GUI Lao also had an angry look on his face. He really wanted to drive the dog men and women out directly. He said in a deep voice, "if you don''t cure them, let them wait here for death."


    "You, you can''t do this. We are honored guests."


    The foreign girl also saw that old GUI was the boss here. Now old GUI was angry, and she immediately became honest.


    "Where are you honorable? Not one head and two shoulders. Are you three heads and six arms or hermaphrodite? Lao Tzu uses medical skills to treat you. You give me the corresponding reward. You can see it as a deal, not a handout." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "In an hour, the toxin on his leg will destroy the surrounding nerves. Wait for the amputation." Yehaoxuan is about to leave the door.


    The foreign girl was startled, and then she realized the seriousness of the problem. She was not a fool. It could be seen that the revolving doctors were helpless about her boyfriend''s disease. Until now, she was afraid. However, she still hesitated to believe that yehaoxuan''s medicine could really cure the disease.


    At this moment, a doctor in a white coat broke in before he could even knock on the door. When he entered the door, he shouted, "old GUI, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong."


    "What''s the fuss?" GUI Lao frowned.


    "Huang Lao, Huang Lao''s granddaughter was bitten by a snake. Now the toxicity has spread to the heart along the blood." The doctor turned pale.


    "Old Huang''s granddaughter?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s face changed, he quickly felt out his mobile phone. Because his mobile phone was muted, he didn''t hear it. He saw that there were more than 30 missed calls from Huang Shaohui, his wife and Huang Lao.


    "No." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He pulled the doctor''s collar and shouted, "where are they? Tell me where they are."


    "Just, just outside." The doctor was startled, he stammered.


    Yehaoxuan pushes him away, turns around and rushes out. Old Huang''s granddaughter is the daughter of his youngest son, Huang Ming. He is less than nine years old this year. If something happens because he didn''t hear the call, he will blame himself all his life.


    As soon as he went out, a military car stopped at the door with a squeak. Huang Ming ran down from the car with an iron face. He shouted as he ran: "old GUI, is old GUI here?"


    "Uncle Ming, I''m here. How''s Yinyin?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly greeted him.


    At this time, Huang Ming''s wife''s eyes were red with tears. Huang Shaohui and his wife also ran down from the back of the car. Huang Shaohui held his little cousin Huang Yinyin in his arms.


    "Haoxuan, here, come and have a look."


    Huang Shaohui hurriedly ran out with Yinyin in his arms. At this time, old GUI didn''t care about the tricky foreign guests. The party came out with a cart.


    "Old GUI, you must save Yinyin..."


    Huang Ming and his wife were not familiar with yehaoxuan. They forgot for a while that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were very good, so they went straight to Huang Lao.


    Yehaoxuan took Yinyin and put it on the cart. He put it on Yinyin''s pulse, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "Where is the wound?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked Huang Shaohui.


    "On the arm." Huang Shaohui pointed to Yinyin''s right hand.


    Yehaoxuan pulled her sleeve up and saw that her white arm now looked black and purple, especially the two round tooth marks looked ferocious.


    GUI Lao finished his pulse at this time. His face was dignified. He turned and asked, "how long have you been bitten?"


    "No, I don''t know. It''s been at least three hours. She wandered back in the garden outside the villa. When she was having dinner, she suddenly shouted that her hand hurt. It was dark when we found out."


    Huang Ming''s wife Jiang Yiyun said convulsively that she was frightened to see her daughter''s hands black and purple and swollen.


    "Old GUI, do you have any good ideas?" Huang Ming asked calmly.


    "It was discovered too late and hasn''t been treated. I''m afraid..." Mr. GUI shook his head and said, "this arm can''t be kept because the toxin has penetrated into the nerve tissue..."


    Jiang Yiyun stumbled and almost fell to the ground. She burst into tears.


    "Don''t cry. Xiaoye is here. He must have a good idea." GUI Lao hurriedly comforted.


    Jiang bingshang took his little aunt in his arms and comforted him, "aunt, don''t worry. Doctor Ye is here. He must be fine. Shaohui used to be so serious. Isn''t he cured him now?"


    "Ye, doctor ye, you must find a way to save Yinyin. She is still young. She is only eight years old." Jiang Yiyun wept as he spoke.


    "Xiaoye, please be sure to help." Huang Ming looked nervous. It occurred to him that yehaoxuan was also a skilled doctor. Huang Shaohui''s ankylosing spondylitis had been cured miraculously by his treatment.


    "Uncle Ming, don''t worry. I''m trying to find a way." As yehaoxuan said, he took out several gold needles and stabbed them on Yinyin''s arm. Her whole arm was almost black, and the black also tended to spread further to her neck. Therefore, yehaoxuan temporarily sealed her acupoints with gold needles, and the toxicity was temporarily blocked on her arm. Then he slowly tried to find a way.


    "Xiaoye, do you have any good ideas?" Asked old GUI.


    "There must be a way. The problem of Yinyin is not too serious. Just try to force the poison out. From the wound, this snake belongs to the five step snake. It is particularly toxic. It may take several days of continuous treatment to completely eliminate the toxicity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. I wish I could keep it..." Huang Ming and his wife were relieved.


    Yehaoxuan took out the pill that she had just given Britney''s boyfriend, fed Yinyin to take it, then took out the gold needle, quickly stabbed several acupoints on her arm, and then his fingers bounced at the tail of the gold needle one by one. The tail of the six gold needles shook slightly.


    "Snap the needle..."


    Although it was not the first time to see ye haoxuan using needles to save people, old GUI could not help but marvel. The bouncing needles that ye haoxuan used were legendary ones that used Qi to control needles. Even in ancient times, it was impossible for a young man to use this kind of needling technique, because it needed a certain foundation of Qigong, and Qigong in medical ethics would not have any heat without more than 20 years of hard training.


    This seemingly simple bullet actually contains many unique medical skills.


    The needle shook for more than ten minutes before it stopped slowly. A lot of black blood flowed from the ferocious wound on Yinyin''s arm. Finally, the blood on her body became pale. Yehaoxuan took out the needle, sprinkled hemostatic powder on her arm, and wrapped it with bandages. This was the end.


    At this time, Yinyin, lying on the cart, woke up slowly. Her black and purple arm has basically returned to normal.


    Huang Ming and his wife were surprised to hold their daughter and thanked ye haoxuan. At this time, Yinyin had returned to normal, but she was too frightened. She stared at ye haoxuan with big watery eyes.


    "After going back, have more rest and drink more water. I''ll go to your house tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to help Yinyin acupuncture, clean up all the toxins in the body, and then I''ll be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ye. You are really a great benefactor of the Huang family. Come to me if you have anything to do in the future." Huang Ming held ye haoxuan''s hand and thanked him constantly.


    Huang Shaohui came and patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder, then got on the car and left with his uncle.


    "Old GUI, it''s getting late. I''m going back." Yehaoxuan said goodbye to old GUI.


    "Well, go back and have a good rest." Old Huang smiled.


    "You, you can''t go..."


    Until this time, a stiff voice was heard. Britney gritted her teeth and stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Why, you still have something to do?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You, you haven''t cured Jesse. You can''t go." Britney said imperiously.


    "Why should I help him?" Yehaoxuan asked back.

 Chapter 488

    "Because we are foreign guests..."


    "Go to the foreign guests of the special mother. If you dare to put these two words on your lips again, believe it or not, I will drive you out of the military region headquarters now."


    Even old GUI couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. This foreign girl took herself too seriously. Did she really think she was the queen?


    "Yes, you are a foreign guest, but what does it matter to me? Do I have to lie down and curry favor with you because you are a foreigner?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the foreign girl and said.


    "You, if you don''t treat Jesse, I, I will protest to your superiors." The woman used her own Assassin''s mace again.


    "Go and protest. I am the boss myself. I don''t have a superior. I see who you can go to protest." As soon as yehaoxuan shook his sleeve, he turned and left.


    GUI Lao also glanced at the woman, and then followed yehaoxuan away.


    "Son of a bitch, I don''t believe nobody can save Jesse except you." The foreign girl gnashed her teeth and pulled out a phone.


    "Britney, the family medical team will arrive in Shanghai tomorrow morning. How is Jesse?" A voice came out of the telephone.


    "He, he is in good condition now. Hurry up. The doctors in Huaxia are a bunch of losers. They can''t cure Jesse." Britney gritted her teeth.


    "You can rest assured that you will arrive tomorrow morning. Hold on."


    After hanging up the phone, Britney Spears'' palms were full of cold sweat. She was talking to the owner of the ston family. If he knew that he had cheated him, and the heir of the ston family was still half dead, he might kill himself.


    And to tell the truth, Jesse''s situation was really not very good. She hesitated, turned back to her room, and then drove all the doctors out of the ward, looking for them on the ground with her plump hips.


    Finally, a black pill came into her eyes. Britney was delighted. She quickly grabbed the pill in her own hands. She tried to resist the discomfort in her stomach and brushed the dust off the pill.


    It''s just that this pill is specially made by yehaoxuan. It can''t be grounded. Just now, after being underground for so long, only half of it has broken down. Britney turned and put this pill into Jesse''s mouth, who was already unconscious.


    After all this, Britney Spears breathed a sigh of relief. She secretly prayed that Jesse must not be busy. She would never ask ye haoxuan for that son of a bitch.


    Nothing happened. The next day, yehaoxuan went to the hanging pot house. Not long after he sat down for treatment, an elegant beauty came to the door. She was Xue Tingyu.


    "I think we need to talk." Xue listens to the rain and goes straight to yehaoxuan. His eyes, which seem to be able to see through people''s concerns, stare at yehaoxuan.


    "Is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. He and her brother were pinching each other to death. What did this woman do here if she had nothing to do?


    "It''s me. Do you have time?" Xue listens to Yu''s light question, and her face is a little confident, because she believes that no man will refuse her invitation.


    "I''m busy. Don''t you see that I have many patients here?" He glanced at Xue Tingyu lightly. Yehaoxuan continued to treat the patients in front of him. It seemed that Xue Tingyu, the most talented woman in the capital, was nothing.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll wait for you here." Xue Tingyu is not angry. She just sits in front of Ye haoxuan and quietly watches ye haoxuan give someone a diagnosis and prescribe medicine. Her quiet appearance makes ye haoxuan feel uncomfortable.


    When yehaoxuan finished his work, it was already an hour later. Within that hour, Xue Tingyu really sat on yehaoxuan''s side, motionless, quietly watching him help people see a doctor, and seemed to be interested.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Yehaoxuan was defeated by her and had no choice but to ask.


    "I want to talk to you about what happened between you and my brother." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You may be able to be friends." Xue listens to the rain.


    "We are different, and we don''t plan on each other, let alone..." yehaoxuan stopped trying to speak.


    "Besides, you are rivals in love, aren''t you?" Xue listens to the rain and goes on for him.


    "Now that you know, what are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan was a little depressed. The woman''s intelligence was far beyond his imagination. Xuehongyun had a reputation as a talented man, in fact, most of it was because of his younger sister.


    The first talented woman in the capital is not the name of her. Considering that xuehongyun has such a powerful sister, yehaoxuan is a little depressed.


    "I just don''t want my brother to have such a terrible opponent as you." Xue listens to the rain slowly.


    "Hehe, your brother doesn''t think so. He always stubbornly thinks that I am just a grass-roots child without any backstage buns. What qualifications do I have to challenge him?" Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly.


    "But you are not what he thinks." Xue Tingyu looked at yehaoxuan with a strange look in his eyes. "You are very smart and capable."


    "Maybe so, but what does it matter? Compared with your Xue family, I am nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Maybe you and my brother can sit down and talk calmly." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Miss Xue, if you come here today to say these useless words, please go back." Yehaoxuan said and stood up.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan ordered him to leave, Xue Tingyu stood up helplessly and said, "whether you and my brother are enemies or not, but I am me and he is him. I just hope he can''t affect our relationship."


    "Miss Xue, I think you are mistaken. You are the daughter of a rich family. I am just a little doctor. There is no close relationship between us. I saved you before because of my duty as a doctor."


    "Is your patient more important than anyone else?"


    After a silence, Xue listened to the rain and asked.


    "No, I am not a saint. I have selfishness. In my eyes, my relatives, lovers and friends are more important than anyone else." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Your girlfriends are all beautiful."


    Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang glanced out the window of the independent consulting room. Xue listened to Yu''s words.


    "You can say I''m playful, but I take each of them very seriously." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "I believe you are different from those men who always give up. Maybe this is the reason why you can make me look up to you. Some people, even if they are playful, can also be said to be good." Xue Tingyu looks at yehaoxuan with bright eyes. After all, there are not many men who dare to admit their love affairs.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what she meant. Just at this time, there was a commotion outside the consulting room, and a crying voice sounded.


    Yehaoxuan was so worried that he hurried out. Xue Tingyu followed him out.


    I saw a group of people gathered around the place less than 100 meters to the left of the hanging pot house. The police had already set up a cordon around it. There had just been a car accident. A seven or eight year old boy was knocked away for several meters.


    The driver was suspected of drunk driving, and now he was scared to death. The wine he drank had already been awakened.


    As it is close to the municipal hospital, the ambulance has arrived. Now, a couple on the side are the parents of the child, and the child''s mother has almost collapsed on the ground crying.


    Yehaoxuan was so worried that he hurried to the front.


    "Please excuse me. I am also a doctor."


    Hearing that a doctor was coming, the onlookers consciously made way for yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu.


    "Stop! What are you doing? Don''t come here to avoid damaging the scene."


    When yehaoxuan was about to enter the cordon, a policeman came over and shouted.


    "I''m a doctor. I came to see the injured." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The ambulance has arrived. It''s no longer necessary. People have been knocked away for sevenoreight meters. This time it''s hopeless." The policeman shook his head.


    "No matter what the result is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, we should not give up." Xue Tingyu stands in front of yehaoxuan.


    "You..."


    The policeman was about to speak when another policeman hurriedly pulled his colleague behind him and said with a smile: "yes, come in, you two. The young lady is right. As long as there is hope, you can''t give up."


    The older policeman said, removing the cordon and letting two people in.


    "Lao Wang, what are you doing? Haven''t you seen the attending doctor shaking his head? The child is hopeless. Why do you let them in to make trouble?" The policeman asked before.


    "You are still too young. Do you know who that woman was just now?" The older policeman wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Who is it?"


    "The Xues in the capital city, you will look better in the future." The old policeman glared at him.


    "I, I see. Thank you, Lao Wang." The policeman instantly understood Xue Tingyu''s identity. He was stunned for a moment.


    At this time, the white coat, who had been doing artificial respiration, stood up and shook his head at the doctor.


    "I''m sorry."


    The visiting doctor sighed helplessly, and then packed up his things to go home.


    "Doctor, I beg you not to leave. You must find a way... I am such a child..."


    The child''s mother almost ran to the doctor, holding the doctor''s leg and crying.


    "I''m sorry, elder sister. We''ve done our best."


    Although as doctors, I am used to seeing the separation of life and death, the crying of the child''s mother still makes the doctors look gloomy.


    "Doctor, you are looking. I beg you to be looking." The father of the child also stopped the doctor.


    "We''ve really tried our best. I''m sorry..."


    The father of the child could not keep calm. Like his wife, he burst into tears.

 Chapter 489

    In this scene, people around us were sad. Most of them were people with families and children. They were very sympathetic to the suffering of this family, and they shook their heads and sighed.


    "How old is the child?"


    Just when the child''s mother was about to cry out, a voice sounded in her ear. Yehaoxuan came over. Her calm look and almost magical voice calmed her heart.


    "Eight, eight years old, save my child."


    The child''s mother was already crying out, as if everyone was her straw. As long as she came to her, she would hold on to it.


    By this time, the reporters from the surrounding TV stations had rushed to the scene to report the accident.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked up to the child. He stretched out his hand and put it on the child''s pulse. The little boy had just been knocked out seven or eight meters away. Now he can hardly feel a pulse.


    "Help me." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle as he said.


    Xue was stunned. The scene in front of her had a huge impact on her. She was a daughter. When she had seen such a bloody scene, the blood on the little boy made her feel a thrill. But when yehaoxuan called, she bit her teeth and walked forward. She wanted to help yehaoxuan untie the child''s clothes, but when she saw the red blood on the ground, she couldn''t help feeling dizzy, Her head was dizzy and her feet were soft. She almost fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly helped her, then pressed and pinched several acupoints on her body and said, "if you feel blood sick, don''t try to show off your ability. Life is at stake. Go back. I don''t have time to take care of you."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice is very strict. He doesn''t give Miss Xue any face at all. He hears that the older policeman who has been guarding the side is sweating. The boy really doesn''t know Xue Tingyu''s identity?


    "You..." from childhood, no one dared to teach herself such a lesson face to face. Xue was so angry that she wanted to prove to him that she was not useless, but the dizziness in her mind forced her to step back.


    An older policeman hurriedly brought a chair, helped Xue sit down and said politely, "Miss Xue, why don''t you go to the car and have a rest."


    "No." Xue listens to the rain and calms down. The dizziness in her mind gradually disappears. She is a stubborn person. She comes to yehaoxuan for the first time, grits her teeth and tries to overcome her fear of blood. Even if she doesn''t help, she can''t be despised by yehaoxuan. She wants to tell this man that she is not a charming daughter.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Xue Tingyu in surprise, ignored her, and began to save people.


    At this time, Tang Bing came to help take off the little boy''s clothes, and then took out the silver needle.


    "Use your family''s Five Dragon needling technique to lock the pulse and strengthen the collaterals. I''ll take care of the rest." Yehaoxuan said to Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing nodded slightly, and then skillfully displayed his family''s Five Dragon needling technique. Tang Bing''s own attainments in traditional Chinese medicine are not shallow. With the guidance of Ye haoxuan day and night, her medical skills have improved by leaps and bounds. Her current medical skills are not comparable to her grandfather Tang yuan.


    Yehaoxuan is trying to figure out when he will get through her Ren Du pulse so that she can resist the needle with Qi just like herself.


    Looking at Tang Bing''s calm appearance and her skillful needling skills, Xue Tingyu suddenly envied her.


    Maybe only such a woman can be his help, Xue Tingyu thought.


    The crowd of onlookers opened their eyes wide. The doctor announced that the child was no longer saved. Could the young man save him?


    "What are you doing?" The doctor who hasn''t left is puzzled.


    "Save people." Yehaoxuan responded faintly. Tang Bing''s silver needles were together. His hands were like electricity. He quickly sealed several acupoints on the little boy, and then, holding a gold needle, quickly stabbed several acupoints on the injured person.


    "The child is hopeless. Let him rest in peace." A doctor shook his head.


    "Western medicine is hopeless, and Chinese medicine is not necessarily hopeless."


    Yehaoxuan''s hands were like electricity, and the nine needles of returning the sun came out. Although the little boy had no sign of life, he was still angry. As long as he was treated in time, he should be able to rescue him.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?"


    A doctor scoffed at the little boy''s injury. Even if a fairy came, it would be difficult to save him. Western medicine can''t cure him. Traditional Chinese medicine is a heaven and night lake. Besides, how much can this young man know about traditional Chinese medicine?


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s prudence on his face, the onlookers were inspired. They stood outside the warning line and looked at ye haoxuan with wide eyes. They were afraid that they might miss a little. They really wondered whether ye haoxuan could really save people.


    However, seeing ye haoxuan''s calm face, they also vaguely looked forward to it.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan has played three times on the tail of the Nine Yang returning needles, that is to say, he has passed three times of genuine Qi, and Zhu you''s life in the operation has also been performed. Whether the child can survive depends on the will of heaven.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He stared at the trembling gold needle on the little boy. The tail of the gold needle had been shaking for five minutes. If the tail of the needle stopped this time and people couldn''t wake up, it would be hopeless.


    A moment later, these gold needles, which were still shaking violently, suddenly stopped on the spot. A second ago, these gold needles were still shaking, but they said to stop and stop, as if they had been fixed.


    The little boy''s fingers moved slightly, and yehaoxuan was delighted that he had not been busy for most of the day. Finally, the child was rescued.


    "Save your traditional Chinese medicine. It''s been so long, unless it''s a miracle." The attending doctor on the ambulance shook his head helplessly.


    "You are right. Traditional Chinese medicine is a miracle."


    Yehaoxuan slowly stood up. As he stood up, the lifeless child suddenly coughed and vomited some blood in his mouth. Then a hoarse cry came.


    "Live, live, look."


    "Really, this can be saved. Is this an immortal?"


    "Chinese medicine, Chinese medicine is so powerful. I will go to see Chinese medicine when I am ill."


    "It''s really a miracle. At least my heart stopped for an hour."


    The crowd of onlookers burst open with a bang. The doctors who came with the ambulance were stunned by the scene. When they just looked at the little boy''s situation, their heart stopped and their pupils had spread. It was absolutely impossible to save him. But this young man, who was not amazing, actually saved him with traditional Chinese medicine. I have to say that it was a miracle.


    Several attending doctors rushed forward to check the child''s condition. After checking, the results came out.


    "Normal heart rate..."


    "Normal breathing and stable blood pressure."


    "My God, all the bones in his chest have healed. It''s impossible."


    Several white coats looked at each other like ghosts, almost doubting whether the data in their hands was wrong.


    "Thank you, doctor. You are the benefactor of our family."


    The child''s father fell on his knees to ye haoxuan and wept with joy.


    "Get up quickly. The child is still very weak. It''s best to go to the hospital for observation for a few days. I''ll give you a prescription. In a week, I''ll come to xuanhu house for further treatment."


    Yehaoxuan quickly helped the two men up.


    The couple just stood up, but the child''s mother had just experienced hell and heaven. Her eyes were dark and she was about to fall to one side when her head tilted. Her husband quickly helped her.


    "It''s OK. I''m just too excited. Just have a rest." Yehaoxuan pinched the child''s mother, and the child''s mother woke up.


    "This gentleman, our reporter at a certain station, can I give you an interview?" The reporter who just rushed to the scene at the first time would not miss such a good opportunity. He rushed up at the first time.


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan nodded. He wanted to keep a low profile, but the reality did not allow him to keep a low profile, because he had just come here, and the reputation of the hanging pot house had not yet spread. What he wanted to do now was to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Did you just use traditional Chinese medicine?"


    The beautiful reporter looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes. This is a big news. The news of car accidents like this happens almost every day. If they weren''t nearby, they wouldn''t have rushed to the scene at all.


    However, the injured in the car accident had their heart stopped for nearly an hour, and were finally rescued with the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. This is a big news.


    More importantly, this was done by a young man using traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is called a trick by some activists.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "According to my previous knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine, I don''t think it can cure serious diseases. How did you do it?"


    "Your perception is wrong. Traditional Chinese medicine can not only cure diseases, but also treat serious diseases. What happened just now is a good example. Of course, due to the decline of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years, few people can reach this level."


    "I think you are endorsing traditional Chinese medicine. Are you sure about the situation just now?"


    "No, I''m only half sure." Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. Although he has extraordinary medical skills and metaphysical skills, the probability of rescuing people like that just now is only half.


    "Only half sure? Aren''t you afraid of getting into trouble? What if you can''t save it?"


    "I think, as a doctor, especially a traditional Chinese medicine, I have my own family''s medical ethics heritage. If I don''t try it, my conscience and medical ethics will condemn me all my life."


    "It is the first time that I have seen such magic medical skills. Where did you learn your medical skills?"


    "My grandfather is there, but he has been dead for a long time." Mentioning grandpa yehaoxuan is a little sad.


    "Excuse me, is that hospital yours?"

 Chapter 490

    The reporter pointed the camera head at the hanging pot house and made a big close-up. Yehaoxuan was secretly pleased that there was no better publicity than this. He nodded and said, "yes, this is the medical school I opened, which means hanging pot to help the world..."


    In fact, yehaoxuan felt that the interview was not nutritious, so he asked and answered. If it wasn''t for his own hospital, he wouldn''t make such a public appearance.


    However, the impact of this incident was huge. The video of this incident was posted on the home page of XX news original website. Yehaoxuan''s hanging pot house became very popular in just a few days. This is a later story.


    Just now, yehaoxuan used his Qi to control the needle three times in a row and performed the art of blessing you. His Qi was consumed badly. He just answered the reporter''s words and tried to hold on. Now, after his work, he just felt that his Qi was empty. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    "How are you?"


    Tang Bing knew ye haoxuan''s secret and knew that he was not an immortal. He was tired of saving people just now. She hurriedly held ye haoxuan to one side of the chair and wiped the sweat from his forehead painfully.


    "Don''t try so hard in the future."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed her tender little hand and said with a smile, "it''s all right. If I don''t do my best, I''ll be upset all my life."


    "The man you just met was unknown to you. Do you need to try so hard to save him?"


    Until this time, Xue Tingyu came forward.


    "I''m a doctor. I don''t think it''s worth it. Even a roadside beggar can save his life as long as he is not a man who has committed many evils. So miss Xue shouldn''t pay attention to what happened on the plane. I save you not because you are the daughter of the Xue family, because in my eyes, your life is not much different from other people''s lives." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I wrote down what you said today, but I still thank you for saving me that day." Xue listened to the rain and said, "but I will prove to you that I am not as weak as you think. In a word, I am no worse than the women around you."


    After a few words, Xue Tingyu turned and left, but she didn''t notice that her tone of voice was very jealous.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and then turned to Tang BingDao, who was complaining: "I said that this man''s head had a draught. Do you believe it?"


    "If you believe in me, you will have a ghost. You are really skilled. Even the younger sister of your rival in love can secretly love you."


    Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan angrily and stamped away. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been weak for saving people just now, she would have taught the bastard a good lesson.


    A few days later, the reputation of the hanging pot house resounded throughout the capital. That day, the video of Ye haoxuan''s rescue was recorded and posted on the home page of a wave website. Many people are curious about ye haoxuan''s medical skills. Is traditional Chinese medicine really so magical that it can bring the dead back to life?


    If it is true, why does this and powerful medical skills now decline to this extent?


    However, after carefully checking the hanging pot house, yehaoxuan''s previous affairs in Qingyuan were also revealed. It turned out that it was not the first time that yehaoxuan had used his own medical skills to bring back the dead.


    In just a few days, yehaoxuan''s medical skills were thoroughly heard in the capital.


    These days, the herbal hall is obviously a little lonely. The famous doctors invited by Liu Qingfu seem to have nothing to do.


    Looking at the picture of the door of the hanging pot house, which occupied half of the space in the big character newspaper, Liu Fuqing tore the newspaper to pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    Since the reputation of the hanging pot house became known, the number of patients in his herbal hall has dropped by more than half. In fact, those who come to see a doctor here are all for the sake of Liu Qingtong.


    After all, liuqianfeng is a national hand and has many opportunities to contact big leaders. Sometimes some people below want to do something, so they have to ask him to blow the wind in front of the leaders. This is like a small part of it.


    "Dad, this is no way to go on. The boy surnamed Ye is becoming more and more conspicuous now. What shall we do?"


    Liu Yihe was a little restless. The two men saw that the business of their hospital was getting worse day by day. According to this trend, their sales in the next week could not reach the normal one day. If it goes on like this, let them drink from the West and the north?


    "Ye''s name is hype. I don''t believe he can really bring the dead back to life. I don''t believe him. Is he an immortal?" Liu Qingliang snorted.


    Although he said so, he still hated ye haoxuan so much that his teeth itched. The video about saving people that day was clear from beginning to end. He could see that ye haoxuan was using another highly advanced needling technique, but what made him itch was that he had never heard of this needling technique.


    Yehaoxuan''s Taiyi divine needle had made him uneasy about sleeping and eating. Now his unknown needle technique seems to be several grades higher than Taiyi divine needle. How can he sleep?


    "Well... His medical skills are still a little hot. Moreover, his medical fees are much lower than ours, and there must be many repeat customers. If this goes on for a long time, we will still be overwhelmed by him." Liuyihe said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. We''ve been watching for a few days and saying, hum, how can we get a foothold in the capital without paying homage to the wharf?" There was a sneer on Liu Yihe''s face.


    At the headquarters of the Beijing Military Region, a group of blue eyed and blond foreigners were arguing excitedly in Jesse''s special ward. They glared at each other. If they were not worried that this was Huaxia and they were the world''s famous medical team, they would be fighting now.


    Jesse on the hospital bed had already woke up, but his thigh had turned abnormal blue from the root of his thigh down, and his face had taken on a faint blue black. In that way, he was a green faced beast.


    "The poison on master Jesse''s leg has been mixed into the nerve glands. My suggestion is to amputate, and the sooner the better." A fat foreigner expressed his opinion in fluent English.


    "Amputation is definitely necessary, but what about the toxins in the nerve line? I suggest that we should treat it conservatively for the time being. Let''s think of ways together and amputate it when we can''t."


    "We can''t drag any more. If we wait, we have to amputate the limb at a high position. Moreover, this toxin will affect future fertility problems."


    "But there is still hope. We can''t give up hope, can we?"


    Several foreigners expressed their own views and quarreled with each other after a few words in a calm manner. The room looked chaotic.


    "Damn it, shut up..."


    Jesse, who was half dead in bed, finally screamed. He shouted angrily, "what I need is not amputation, but to cure me, to cure me completely, you bastards, do you understand?"


    "Master Jesse, I''m afraid not. You can only choose between amputation and Jesus." A foreigner said helplessly.


    "Fark, there was a Chinese traditional medicine doctor who said that he could cure me. A doctor you call witchcraft has methods. Your most advanced medical team in the world said that there was no way. Did you grow up by eating shit?" The foreign girl named Britney screamed.


    Just then, when the door opened, old GUI came in. A blonde foreigner warmly opened his arms and said, "Dear GUI, my old friend, you are here at last."


    "Wilson, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Last time you came to China just a few days, you left in a hurry, so that we didn''t see each other. Ha ha, your spirit is getting better and better." Guilao and Wilson gave each other a warm hug.


    The two are considered to be the first friends. This Wilson is the one ye haoxuan met in Qingyuan. He came to China to communicate with Ellie''s medical team. Later, he had a heart attack and was cured by Ye haoxuan. However, because he had crossed the bridge, he could not recover. Later, ye haoxuan gave him a diet prescription. He insisted on taking it, and he never had a heart attack.


    GUI Lao is the only traditional Chinese medicine of the World Medical Association, so his medical skills have been recognized by Wilson. The two people are old acquaintances.


    "You too. Old friends are getting younger and younger." Wilson laughed.


    "How is your illness? Let me see. As long as you pay attention to health preservation, it won''t be a big problem." Old GUI put it on his pulse as he spoke.


    "Wilson, you seem to be in good health now?"


    After that, old GUI was shocked. The old boy had a heart Bridge several times before, and his health was not very good, but now he is very healthy, just like a normal person.


    "Ha ha, when I came to China last time, I met a great traditional Chinese medicine. He helped me cure my illness. However, he said that my heart had crossed the bridge and could not be cured completely. He gave me a prescription for health preservation. I have been taking it for a long time. During this period, I am in good health. I can go swimming in winter." Wilson laughed.


    "That''s awesome. If you have time, you can introduce me to the Chinese doctor." Old GUI smiled.


    "No problem. Now we have no good way to deal with Jesse''s condition except amputation. Can you give us your opinion?" Wilson pointed to Jesse on the bed.


    His task this time is to cure the poor. If he really goes back without a leg, he won''t be able to work.


    "His problem was not serious at first, but because he did not cooperate, it will lead to the current situation." Old GUI frowned.


    "Why not cooperate?"


    "A friend of mine has excellent medical skills. He can easily cure your young master''s disease, but because your people don''t cooperate, the doctor won''t help him."


    Speaking of this matter, old GUI still had an angry look on his face. He glanced at the foreign girl faintly. The foreign girl trembled and began to get nervous.


    In fact, she also regretted that she couldn''t pull her face to beg yehaoxuan. After she came here, she insisted that China didn''t pay attention to Jesse at all.

 Chapter 491

    "Jesse, is this true?" Wilson asked in surprise.


    Jesse was speechless now. The foreign girl came forward and screamed, "he''s talking nonsense. The doctor he''s got can''t cure him at all. They''re murdering."


    "Shut up, I believe my old friend''s character. The man he found must be very skillful. You must have offended others. Now our best way is to amputate. If Jesse loses a leg, it''s also your fault." Wilson fumed.


    The foreign girl was startled and dared not speak. Wilson turned around and said, "GUI, what''s your friend''s name?"


    "His last name is ye, and his name is yehaoxuan."


    "Leaf, is it actually a leaf?" Wilson was surprised. He asked urgently, "is he in the capital now?"


    "He is in the capital now. Why, do you know him?" Old GUI asked in surprise.


    "Yes, of course, yes. If it weren''t for ye, my heart disease would have killed me. Where is he? I want to see him. His medical skills are very good, and there must be a way to keep young master Jesse''s legs."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, because the woman scolded him, which was very unpleasant." Old GUI glanced at the foreign girl coldly.


    "Britney, is that true?" Wilson''s face began to look ugly. He knew the problems of these people. With money, he could not pay attention to anyone. Yehaoxuan was also an expert in legend. In his opinion, all Chinese experts had tempers.


    "I, I didn''t mean it." Britney Spears was startled. She said that although Wilson was only a doctor, he was a medical consultant of the ston family. If he reported the matter truthfully after he went back, if Jesse lost two legs because of her arrogance, she would die ugly.


    "Now go back and apologize to Ye. You''d better beg him to forgive you. Otherwise, I''ll report this matter to old ston truthfully. Then you know what will happen." Wilson shouted.


    "I''ll go right away, Wilson, I''ll apologize right away..." Britney was so scared that she turned around and ran out in a hurry.


    There are more and more patients in the hanging pot house. Although most people have a half suspicious attitude towards the video of yehaoxuan, they are very curious. They always feel that they need to have a try to see the legendary doctor who can bring back the dead.


    Therefore, the hanging pot Curie has been overcrowded these days. However, yehaoxuan has not let them down. Even some people who have accumulated old problems for many years have recovered after yehaoxuan''s treatment.


    Therefore, ye haoxuan''s hanging pot house became more and more famous, and even surpassed the three major diagnostic halls in the capital.


    When yehaoxuan was busy, Britney Spears went to the table. Without looking up, yehaoxuan said, "line up to see a doctor."


    "Yes, it''s me."


    Britney hesitated and uttered a hard word.


    "What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan glanced coldly at the self righteous woman.


    "I, I come to apologize. I''m sorry. It was my fault before. Now I sincerely apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    Britney Spears doesn''t look haughty at all. She hangs her head and looks a little depressed.


    "After apologizing, you can go." While prescribing a prescription for a patient, yehaoxuan said faintly, as if Britney Spears didn''t exist at all.


    "I, I want you to see Jesse." Britney said cautiously.


    "No time." Yehaoxuan refused without thinking.


    "But Jesse is really serious. He is dying now. Please help him." Britney Spears is in a sad face. Her usual pride has long disappeared without a trace.


    "He is human. These patients in front of me are also human, and they are still my compatriots. Why should I leave them to see an unrelated person?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I, I can give you many benefits." The foreign girl stammered.


    "No, in my eyes, I feel very satisfied after curing the patient''s disease. I am not a greedy person." Yehaoxuan did not blink.


    "What can I do to forgive me? I know I did wrong, but he is really in danger now. Please help him quickly." Britney was almost crying, but she was scared. If Jesse was really amputated, it had something to do with her.


    "Go to the park you went to the day before yesterday, find the cleaner, apologize to him, and help him clean up the garbage underground, and then come to me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Britney Spears looked sluggish. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would put forward this request. She hesitated. Although her identity was not noble, she also lived like a princess since childhood. When did she fall to the point of helping others sweep the floor?


    "No? Then you''ll have to hire someone else." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go..."


    Think about Jesse''s situation, Britney still clenched her teeth and agreed. If Jesse really amputated her leg because of her pride, she won''t have a good life in the future. She''s ready to bear the anger of the ston family.


    After Britney Spears left, ye haoxuan quickly read the dozens of patients in front of him, and then drove straight to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. Anyway, Jesse''s identity was there, and his life would still be saved. However, we should teach these two low-quality men and women a lesson, otherwise they would still be so arrogant in the future.


    "Xiaoye, look who''s here."


    When he got to the ward, old GUI said with a smile.


    "Oh, dear ye, I miss you so much. It turns out that you are really in the capital. I should have thought of it for a long time. Apart from you, who can have such excellent medical skills to cure this disease?"


    Wilson rushed up and gave ye haoxuan a bear hug. In fact, before they came, the poison of the snake had already affected his nervous system. If they didn''t deal with it in time, I''m afraid they would really die. After so long discussion, they came up with the best way to amputate his limbs first.


    "It was an old friend. How are you now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m in great health now, dear Ye. The food therapy you gave me when I left was really effective. I never thought that traditional Chinese medicine would be so magical. Using delicious food instead of taking medicine. Oh, I really want to come here to learn traditional Chinese medicine from you." Wilson road.


    "In fact, both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine have their merits. If we can learn from each other, we may be able to overcome many ailments." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wilson nodded, then said, "help Jesse. This guy has been howling since I came here. Now he''s probably only half alive."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. This guy''s illness really can''t be delayed. If he is delayed, I''m afraid he will have to amputate his limbs. Even he can''t get back to heaven.


    He walked up to Jesse and gave him a pulse. As soon as he did, his eyebrows wrinkled. He turned to guilao and said, "did his girlfriend give him drugs?"


    "I don''t know. I followed you that night." Old GUI shook his head.


    "It''s the medicine she threw away. If she didn''t use it, it wouldn''t last so long. She must have picked it up from under the bed after we left." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Any questions?" Asked old GUI.


    "That medicine can''t be grounded. Once grounded, the effect will be greatly reduced. The self righteous woman threw the medicine underground and picked it up for her boyfriend to eat. Although it can make him support for a longer period of time, the consequence of doing so may lead to paralysis of his lower body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Wilson was startled.


    "Fortunately, I came in time and I can save him. I will help him treat him now. Old GUI, let people prepare. In his current situation, he can only use medicine bath." Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription as he spoke.


    "Medicine bath? Is this detoxification?" Old GUI asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the toxin has invaded his body. My ability is limited. Even if I use Qi to control the needle, the effect will not be very good. I can only use medicine bath and thunder moxibustion to force poison." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll get ready now." Old GUI nodded and hurried away.


    Yehaoxuan casually wrote a prescription, handed the medicine to a doctor and said, "fill the medicine according to the prescription."


    Mr. GUI had told him when he left that he wanted the doctor to listen to ye haoxuan about everything, so he nodded and took the prescription, but after looking at the amount of Medicine on the prescription, he could not help asking: "doctor ye, the amount of medicine you prescribed seems to be very large."


    "It''s not for food. It''s a medicine bath." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Oh, I see."


    The doctor suddenly realized, and then called two helpers to fill the medicine together.


    A few moments later, the medicine bath was ready. When the medicine in the barrel was completely dissolved, ye haoxuan asked someone to carry Jessie into the barrel, and then asked someone to boil water.


    "Well, dear ye, are you going to cook Jesse?"


    Looking at the red flames and the thick black medicine juice rolling in the barrel, Wilson was startled. He hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all right. There''s white vinegar with a low boiling point. When you look at it rolling, the temperature is only a few tens of degrees. Moreover, I add medicine to it. It won''t burn people." Yehaoxuan explained.


    Wilson still didn''t believe it. He tried to put his hand in the barrel and felt a warm. Although the temperature of the white vinegar inside was relatively high, it was still within the acceptable range. He was relieved.


    The medicine bath lasted more than half an hour until Jesse was as red as a green faced beast. Yehaoxuan let people put out the fire, fished him out of the barrel and dried him.


    After a while of transpiration, his body is now scarily red, and the whole person is like a cooked shrimp.

 Chapter 492

    Yehaoxuan applied Taiyi divine needle, which successfully cleaned up the toxins in his body. Then he took out the self-made antidote and let him take it.


    Jesse was honest this time. He swallowed the pill, and after five minutes, he felt a surge in his stomach.


    He resisted the feeling of vomiting and looked at ye haoxuan in horror. He wanted to vomit but dared not. He was afraid to vomit the medicine just now, which would make ye haoxuan unhappy.


    "Vomit. This medicine is used to induce vomiting." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Wilson quickly translated yehaoxuan''s words to him. If Jesse was granted amnesty, he fell on the edge of the bed and vomited out in front of a spittoon.


    What he vomited smelled so bad that he vomited for most of the day before Jesse collapsed on the bed.


    But after he vomited up, he felt much better, and the numb feeling on his body disappeared. He tried to move his arms, feeling that his body was full of strength. Then he sat up from his bed and exclaimed in surprise, "I can move, I can finally move."


    Before, he could not move in bed, and faced the risk of high amputation and paralysis. He had the heart to die. He thought that his life would come to a complete end.


    I didn''t expect that yehaoxuan saved him as soon as he took action. Considering that it was his own attitude before, he was a little ashamed. He spoke English to yehaoxuan gratefully.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan was confused.


    When he was a student, most of yehaoxuan''s grades were excellent, but his English was in a mess. Because of this, he was scolded by his English teacher.


    "Jesse is saying, thank you very much for curing his illness. He is sorry for his previous attitude." Wilson explained.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said nothing. Then he prescribed several medicines and told his assistant to let him take them every morning and evening.


    When they were about to leave, Jesse''s girlfriend, the proud foreign girl, came back. Her long skirt was now covered with dust, her long blond hair was slightly messy, and her usually proud face was gray and extremely embarrassed.


    "Ye, I have done what you said. I went to apologize to the respected sanitation worker and helped him sweep the floor. Can you treat Jesse?"


    As soon as she saw yehaoxuan, Britney Spears hurriedly pulled him for fear that he might run away.


    "It has been cured. In the future, you should remember that everyone is equal in front of life. Don''t think you are noble because you have money." Yehaoxuan glanced at her coldly, and then left with a crowd.


    Britney Spears was stunned on the spot for a long time. She didn''t come back until yehaoxuan and others walked away. He was pleasantly surprised to find that her dying boyfriend with a face like a green faced beast can now sit up.


    After chatting with Wilson about medicine, and then drinking with him, yehaoxuan went back.


    Wilson is a drunkard to the letter, but he seldom drank alcohol before because of his heart problem. Later, his heart problem was controlled by yehaoxuan, so he was able to drink freely.


    He didn''t stop until his tongue hardened and he took yehaoxuan and said, "Lord, you gave me a new life...".


    He used his internal power to force the wine out. Ye haoxuan felt refreshed. He didn''t wake up much. It was hard to drink too much. If he hadn''t been able to sober up himself, he wouldn''t have drunk so much.


    A strange call rang out. As soon as yehaoxuan got through, Chen Ruoxi''s surprised voice came out: "where are you?"


    "I just had dinner with my friend. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was shocked and thought that Chen Ruoxi''s dead father would force her again.


    "Go to my sister-in-law''s house right away. I''m there. My young lady is happy." Chenruoxi could not contain his excitement.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He counted the time, and then suddenly realized that it had been almost a month since he treated Chen Yin. He had predicted that he would be pregnant within a month.


    "Of course it is true. My aunt and uncle are very happy, but they are inexperienced. They are in a hurry to hear the good news." Chenruoxi said excitedly.


    "Wait, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan hangs up and drives straight to jixingye''s home.


    Jixingye and his wife were very happy now. When ye haoxuan arrived, Chen Yin was lying in jixingye''s arms and crying like a child. The couple had been looking forward to the good news for so many years. When they suddenly smelled the good news, they were really happy and didn''t know what to do.


    After all, it was their first time as parents, so they were still afraid, but the news had not been spread to their family and friends.


    "Xiaoye, here you are. Help your sister-in-law to see how he is now." Jixingye hurriedly pulls yehaoxuan over.


    "Auntie, don''t get too excited. It''s OK. Relax." Yehaoxuan smiled and put it on Chen Yin''s pulse.


    "I, I am so happy." At this point, Chen Yin still couldn''t help crying. The couple dreamed of this day. When the day came, they were happy and didn''t know what to do.


    "At this time, you should control your emotions. Don''t be too happy or too sad."


    Yehaoxuan put it on her wrist for a moment, then drew back his hand and said with a smile: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, the fetus is very good, and I can be sure it is a dragon and Phoenix fetus."


    "Really, that''s great, that''s great."


    Jixingye sat down on the chair and mumbled these words all the time.


    "Ono, I had a labor before, so I have a shadow in my heart. I''m afraid..." Chen Yin said in some panic.


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. The last miscarriage was an accident. This time there will be absolutely nothing wrong. I''ll write you a prescription for stillbirth and recuperation. You take it once a week. I guarantee that you and your baby are healthy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good, Xiao Ye. I will trouble you in the future. I can count on you for the happiness of your uncle and me."


    Chen Yin grabs ye haoxuan''s hand and seems to be incoherent. Whether Chen Yuan recognizes ye haoxuan or not, they recognize ye haoxuan. What kind of bullshit aristocratic family, what kind of bullshit marriage, go away.


    After sitting at jixingye''s house, he gave him some prescriptions and taught him about health preservation and tocolysis, yehaoxuan got up and left. Chen Ruoxi left with him.


    "It''s strange. How can my father-in-law let you out today?" Yehaoxuan looks at Chenruoxi in surprise. Since he broke xuehongyun''s finger last time, Chen Yuan sees that Chen ruoyuan is looking at her closely. He really treats her like a prisoner. He is afraid that if he is not careful, he will cheat his precious daughter away.


    "My grandfather is not very well, so he has been staying in the capital sanatorium these days. He has no time to care about me." Chenruoxi said, holding ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "What happened to the old man?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It''s not a big problem. I''m old, so my health is not as good as before. Every few days I have a headache, fever and loss of appetite. This is normal. I wish his parents a hundred years of life." Chenruoxi sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. The old man of the Chen family is now a hundred years old. At that time, I''m afraid there were only a few people in the capital who came with Taizu. Each one was a national treasure.


    "Brother in law, I''m coming."


    With a squeaking stop, a BMW stopped steadily in front of yehaoxuan, and Chenruoxi''s cousin Chen Yu came down from the car excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan was startled, and subconsciously protected Chenruoxi, because the boy can''t drive at all. He drives like this all day. Is he really not afraid of bumping into people?


    "Brother in law, don''t worry. I have learned to drive now. Here is my driver''s license." Chen Yu said and took out his driver''s license.


    "Well, you know how you got your driver''s license. Anyway, I won''t take your car." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Getting a driver''s license is just a very simple thing for the boy, but his driving skills are really good. Even so, yehaoxuan still dare not take his car.


    "Brother in law, I''m here to pick you up. Let''s go." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Where do I drive?" Yehaoxuan was the first to sit in the driver''s seat. Chen Yu, the boy, didn''t dare to sit in the car.


    "Go anywhere." Chenruoxi is sitting in the co pilot''s cab, but her brother is on the side. She is embarrassed to be too intimate with yehaoxuan.


    At this time, another strange call hit yehaoxuan''s mobile phone. Yehaoxuan frowned. Who is this?


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, Tang Rui."


    A familiar voice came out of the microphone.


    "Tang Rui? What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. At the party before, he made Tang Rui look ugly. This woman should hate him to the bone. How could she take the initiative to call him?


    "Come to the imperial palace. You saved my life that day. I want to thank you personally." Tang Rui''s voice at the other end of the phone was very calm. Yehaoxuan couldn''t hear anything different.


    "No, it''s my duty. I saved you not because of your dignity, but because I am a doctor and have this responsibility." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, you must come. I''m not used to owe others. I''ll pay you back when I come here today." Tang Rui said stubbornly, and then hung up the phone.


    "How do you know Tang Rui?" Chenruoxi was slightly surprised.


    "We had a little conflict before." As yehaoxuan said this, he told Chen Ruoxi about the party at the imperial palace. Chen Ruoxi was speechless. This guy was so annoying that he just fainted the eldest miss of the Tang family.

 Chapter 493

    "Tang Rui''s brother is one of the three most talented people. He is pretty good, but his sister is a little narrow-minded. You don''t really think she is paying you back." Chen Ruoxi said thoughtfully.


    "Hehe, my wife used to have a brain. I really thought you could only fight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go away, who is your wife? You have no brain." Chenruoxi pinched ye haoxuan with his backhand.


    "Of course, I don''t think she''s going to repay me for saving her life. As you said, this woman is narrow-minded and will take revenge. I''ll go and see what tricks she''s playing with me this time." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    After a while, Emperor Jing palace arrived.


    Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi go to the box designated by Tang Rui. They hold hands and look intimate.


    "Coming?"


    It seems that Tang Rui has been waiting here for a long time. She stands up, smiles and walks to yehaoxuan. Then she smiles and nods to Chen Ruoxi, ignoring the intimacy between them.


    Yehaoxuan immediately realized that the problem was wrong. Now almost all the people in the capital knew about the marriage between the Chen family and the Xue family. As a member of this circle, Tang Shi could not have known it.


    But when she saw that Chen Ruoxi was so close to her, she was not surprised. Instead, an imperceptible sneer flashed from her eyes. There must be a problem.


    "If there is anything, you can say it directly." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to talk nonsense with her, so he asked directly.


    "I just want to thank you for curing my illness." Tang Rui giggled. His character was really different from that of the past.


    If Tang Ruisheng was narrow-minded in the past, he would take revenge if he had any revenge. Now Tang Rui is somewhat scheming and has a somewhat feminine personality. It seems that ye haoxuan not only cured her heart disease that day, but also cured her chest and brain disease.


    "As I said, it doesn''t make much difference to me if you are a daughter or a beggar on the side of the road." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course there is a difference."


    "What''s the difference?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because my brother is Tang Yi." Tang Rui said solemnly.


    "Can you stop bringing your brother in every time?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, then he realized, "your brother asked you to come?"


    "Yes, my brother asked me to come, and you will see an unexpected person later." Tang Rui smiled.


    "Unexpected people?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved, and he immediately said with a wry smile, "I think I have guessed who that person is."


    "You are very smart. No wonder my brother thinks so highly of you." Tang Rui giggled and turned to open the door.


    Sure enough, xuehongyun with an iron face stood at the door, watching yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi close together. His face almost gushed out the impulse to kill.


    "I heard that Xue Shao is friends with you, so I called him to play. There are so many people. Excuse me for a minute. You can talk." Tang Rui sneered, then closed the box door and turned to leave.


    This woman made ye haoxuan think that he and xuehongyun were rivals in love and that the Xues and Chens would soon be married. Now xuehongyun can see that he and Chenruoxi are close. It is estimated that the goods have a murderous heart.


    "Xuehongyun? Why you?" Chenruoxi was slightly surprised.


    "Ruoxi, if you come with me now, I can pretend that I haven''t seen anything." Xuehongyun endured his anger.


    "Xuehongyun, I don''t like you." Chen Ruoxi said faintly that this was the first time she had really expressed her position to xuehongyun. Before that, she had hinted to him several times that she had someone in mind, but xuehongyun just pretended to be confused.


    "I can''t compare with that bastard around you?" Xuehongyun pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "No match." Chen Ruoxi''s words made him angry.


    "Ruoxi, you''re no longer a child. Don''t be so willful. Our uncle agreed to our affairs, and the two old masters have communicated. In a few days, we will be engaged." Xuehongyun took a deep breath and tried to contain his anger.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said." Chen Ruoxi said faintly, holding ye haoxuan''s arm tightly, "maybe this man doesn''t have your good family background and contacts, but I just like him."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Xuehongyun''s face became more and more heavy.


    "I''m not a child. Of course I know what I''m doing." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "xuehongyun, if you still have the pride of your three talents in the capital, please let me go."


    Xuehongyun''s face was cloudy and uncertain. Chen Ruoxi''s words were undoubtedly that chiguoguo slapped him in the face.


    Yes, he is one of the three most talented people in the capital. He is also the leader of the Xue family in the future. Is it possible that in his capacity, he would have to beg for this feeling that doesn''t belong to him at all?


    "Do you know the consequences of what you did?" Xuehongyun''s face sank completely.


    "I know. I know everything. It''s just an exchange of interests. But xuehongyun, don''t forget that although my Chen family''s reputation is not as good as before, my old man is still there. Once my old man is alive, my Chen family has a common position with your family." Chen Ruoxi snapped.


    Xuehongyun was shocked. He looked at Chenruoxi in surprise, as if he had known this woman for the first time.


    Chenruoxi is right. Their current status is the same. Although the Chen family''s reputation is not as good as that of the Xue family, they are in the same position as the Xue family. At the same time of marriage, both sides are win-win. They exchange interests, not Chen Yuan selling his daughter.


    "That''s all for now, xuehongyun. If I were you, I would help others." Yehaoxuan lost no time in adding.


    Yehaoxuan''s sentence undoubtedly added fuel to the fire. Xuehongyun gnashed his teeth and shouted: "yehaoxuan, don''t forget your identity. Here, you are not qualified to speak."


    Xuehongyun was completely enraged. Now everyone in the marriage circle of Xue and Chen families knows that this matter will not let go of his face. Even the Xue family behind him will be disgraced. So when things come to this point, it doesn''t mean that you can quit.


    What''s more, he is the most outstanding xuedashiao, the leader of the three talents in the capital. He can''t even compete with a little doctor without background. What face will he have to stay in the capital circle in the future?


    "What can he be? He is my brother-in-law."


    Chen Yu lost no time in opening the door and rushed in. He glanced at xuehongyun with disdain.


    "You..."


    Xuehongyun almost spat blood out of his mouth. Even Chen Yu, the guy, admitted yehaoxuan''s identity?


    "Why, I''m not convinced. I tell you, if you want to marry my sister, you must pass me first. Unfortunately, I don''t think much of you." Chen Yu arrogantly compared his middle finger to xuehongyun, and then said with a smile, "brother-in-law, let''s go."


    Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi stood up together. Without even looking at xuehongyun, they turned and left the box.


    Xuehongyun''s face was livid. He stared at yehaoxuan''s red eyes and looked coldly at their intimate departure.


    "Chenruoxi, you bitch, don''t worry. I must marry you."


    Xuehongyun gnashed his teeth and growled, but suddenly he smiled again. His face showed an abnormal state of illness.


    "You two, are you leaving so early? Don''t you want to play more?"


    When yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi were about to leave, Tang Rui''s voice came over, and she looked at them with a smile.


    "No more. Thank you, Miss Tang, for your hospitality. I have written down today''s events." Yehaoxuan sneered and glanced at Tang Rui, then turned and left.


    What happened today is that the woman deliberately retaliated against him. Her purpose is to make herself a mortal enemy of xuehongyun, and xuehongyun is killing herself.


    "I also prepared another gift, which will give you a surprise." Tang Rui still had a harmless smile on her face.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. She didn''t understand what she meant by this sentence. At this time, Tang Bing called.


    "The hanging pot house is sealed. Come back and have a look."


    "Who sealed it?" Yehaoxuan looked cold.


    "Who else, of course, is your cheap father-in-law. Now he is waiting for you here." Tang BingDao.


    "Wait, I''ll be right back."


    Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone. Then he glanced at Tang Rui with deep meaning and said, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just told Uncle Chen that you were with Miss Chen and didn''t do anything else." Tang Rui looks harmless to humans and animals.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his finger, pointed at Tang Rui for a few times, then turned and left.


    "My father knows again?" Chenruoxi sighs.


    "It was Tang Rui who first brought her here to make xuehongyun and I turn heads. Then she told your father that we were dating. Now I''m the one your father can''t see," said Ye haoxuan, somewhat depressed.


    "You know the power of women." Chen Ruoxi gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "I know. I''d rather offend a villain than a woman." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you." Chenruoxi said, holding ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "Your father is very opposed to our affairs. If you follow me like this, it will only add fuel to the fire. Be obedient and go back with Chen Yu. I will take care of it with my father." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Haoxuan..." Chen Ruoxi shouted with a complicated look.


    "Well?"


    "I feel that there is really not much time left for you. If nothing happens, you will be engaged in two months. If you can''t change the situation at that time, then... I will elope with you." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    "Silly, who''s your husband? I can''t make up my mind about this." Yehaoxuan smiled and pinched her.

 Chapter 494

    "Lusty devil..." Chen Ruoxi exclaimed, blushing. His brother is still here. He is still a child. Why doesn''t this bastard pay any attention to the influence?


    "Well... I don''t see anything. You go on." Chen Yu quickly turned his head.


    "Virtue, let''s go. I''ll drive." Chen Ruoxi glared at Chen Yu, and then got on the bus.


    "Brother in law, you have tricked my sister out of dating again and again. My uncle is probably angry now. You should be careful." Chen Yu laughed and then got into the car.


    Seeing off the two brothers and sisters, ye haoxuan took a taxi and returned to the hanging pot house.


    I saw a line of commercial Buick parked in front of the hanging pot house, and at least 30 people in black have surrounded the hanging pot house.


    Chen Yuan holds an important position in a special department in China. His position is confidential. These people in black are special service personnel. As soon as they stay here, they emit a sense of killing, which makes passers-by shiver like cicadas. Even patients who want to see a doctor turn around and leave as soon as they see this situation.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger is rising. He, Chen Yuan, thinks too much of himself as an onion. If he hadn''t been his future father-in-law, yehaoxuan would have turned against him.


    "No one is allowed to enter here."


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to enter, two men in black stopped him and blocked him out of the door.


    "I am a doctor in this hospital. You must have a reason to close my shop." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man in black coldly.


    "Your shop is suspected of major violations of discipline. You''d better not resist and explain the matter clearly." A man in black waved "control."


    Two men in black rushed over at once. As soon as they stretched out their hands, they were about to twist their arms towards yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s arms vibrated, and the mighty Qi in his body burst out. A layer of invisible internal breathing went around, shaking back several people in black.


    "What a powerful Qi! Are you an ancient warrior?"


    The man in black looked at yehaoxuan in shock. He was also an ancient martial artist, but he was just an ordinary ancient martial artist, belonging to the kind that did not enter the class. Compared with yehaoxuan''s internal breathing which was comparable to the Yellow rank, he was not a little worse.


    "Take me to Chen Yuan." Ye haoxuan shouted coldly, and his eyes and words were not free to use the soul frightening technique.


    The cold voice made several people in black tremble slightly in their hearts, and then honestly took yehaoxuan to the hanging pot house.


    According to Chen Yuan''s idea, ye haoxuan would give him a blow as soon as he appeared. But they didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was so powerful. This really caused a conflict. Don''t look at the number of them. In the end, they were the ones who suffered.


    "Chief, here comes the man."


    "You go down."


    Sitting in the center of the hanging pot, Chen Yuan waved to several people, and then glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sat across from him, grabbed the purple clay pot in front of Chen Yuan, poured himself a glass of water, drank it, and then looked at Chen Yuan without saying a word.


    "You are very patient."


    For a long time, Chen Yuan broke the silence. In fact, yehaoxuan''s calm demeanor made him optimistic. The only thing is that grass roots are grass roots. His daughter is golden. How can he be cheap?


    "What if you don''t have patience? My hanging pot house doesn''t seem to have much revenge on you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you leave Ruoxi, everything is easy to talk about. Otherwise, don''t talk about your hanging pot house. Even your Qingyuan industry will be destroyed because of your willfulness." Chen Yuan sneered.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed. He stared at Chen Yuan.


    "This is not a threat. This is a warning. This is the last warning. My tolerance for you has reached the limit."


    Remembering all the things that had happened before ye haoxuan, Chen Yuan hated his teeth. If he hadn''t been in good health, he would have been angry.


    "You should respect Ruoxi''s choice. The Chen family is important, but she is your daughter and your only daughter." Yehaoxuan said word for word.


    "You don''t need to worry about her happiness. What you have to do now is to stay away from her, the farther the better." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "What if I can''t?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "If you can''t do it, you will die ugly. Today I sealed your hanging pot house as a warning." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "I have all the formalities here. Why do you have to close my hospital? Chenyuan, you are abusing your power." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "You are just a grass root. I will punish you every minute. You must know the nature of my department. I can give you a reason for treason anytime and anywhere, so that you will never be doomed." Chen Yuan sneered.


    "Father in law."


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, Chen Yuan''s body froze, and his eyes burst into hatred. This bastard, he dared to call himself that. Is he so afraid of death? Is he really so afraid of death?


    "You, you..." Chen Yuan stretched out a trembling finger to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan walked slowly to Chen Yuan, who was trembling with anger. He smiled and said, "you should be glad that you are Ruoxi''s father and my future father-in-law. Otherwise, I really can''t help breaking your fingers."


    "You are in an important position. You can shoot a lot of people like me. But don''t forget, father-in-law. People are doing it and heaven is watching."


    "Mobilize armored vehicles and shovel the hospital flat." Chen Yuan angrily gave orders to the people outside.


    When things were forced to this point, yehaoxuan could only smile bitterly. Chen Yuan was really angry today, and even the armored car had to be transferred. It seems that his father-in-law is really angry, but it''s a pity that the hanging pot house he just opened can''t be kept.


    He did not doubt Chen Yuan''s words, because he had the ability to mobilize armored vehicles. He sneered: "my father-in-law should be a demolition team. Tut Tut, who dares to be a nail household? The armored vehicles blew up directly. How awesome."


    "Death is imminent. You are still so hard spoken. I will teach you a good lesson today and let you give up your heart to Ruoxi." Chen Yuan sneered.


    At this moment, an imperious voice came: "don''t you do business today?"


    As the sound came, another team of people in black filed in. There were several familiar faces of Ye haoxuan, including Yang Anyi and hehuihui.


    Two teams of bodyguards stood neatly at the door. An old man and an old man with crutches came in from the outside.


    Although he was old and with a pair of crutches, a convincing momentum erupted in his whole body, as if the mountains and rivers were all in his chest as soon as the man stood up.


    "You, you are the God of war, Yue Aotian."


    Chen Yuan was shocked. His face changed. He finally recognized who this man was. Yue Aotian, the God of war, was a famous figure in both the army and the secret service. Although he had been paralyzed for a long time, his reputation depended on him.


    In particular... This man actually stood up today. Although he was carrying a pair of crutches, the momentum that made people cold and millet still could deter the spot.


    "Master, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. He knew that Yue Aotian had come to support himself.


    "What''s your point? You son, haven''t helped me to cure this week. What about Ruoxi? Aren''t you two together?"


    Yue Aotian stood in the middle of the hanging pot. Someone immediately brought a chair. He sat down calmly with a crutch.


    Chen Yuan is so angry that he knows nothing about Chen Ruoxi. Is Chen Ruoxi his daughter? When did he agree with the boy and his daughter? What couple, what inseparable? This embarrassed him.


    "Master, Ruoxi has gone back. I''m sorry. I wanted to find you with Ruoxi. Who knew I had a misunderstanding with my future father-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled and glanced at Chenyuan proudly.


    "Are you Chen Yuan?" Yue Aotian glanced at Chenyuan.


    "It''s me. Congratulations to God of war for standing up." Chen Yuan said hello to Yue Aotian in a lukewarm way.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I remember the last time I saw you, you were still wearing open pants. Decades have passed in a flash. You have grown so tall." Yue Aotian said with a smile.


    "Open crotch pants?" Yehaoxuan almost burst out laughing. It''s hard to imagine what Chen Yuan, who is dozens of years old, looks like in open pants.


    However, Yue Aotian''s words are not exaggerated. He and Chen Yuan''s father are of the same generation. Speaking of them, they are Chen Yuan''s elders. It''s no exaggeration to say that he is still wet behind the ears.


    "What are you doing here, boy?" Yue Aotian glanced at Chen Yuandao.


    "Shifu, if you are a little late, my hospital will be demolished." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Tear down the hospital? I don''t think anyone dares." Yue Ao snorted coldly, "my life is equal to saying that you saved it, and dismantling your medical school is equal to saying that you demolished my life. I want to ask the above, do you think my old man is wasting national food, so let me die quickly?"


    Chen Yuan shook his head and said, "no, this is a personal grudge between me and him."


    Yue Aotian is one of the most qualified people in the central guard. It means that he has made great contributions to the development of the Guard Corps. More importantly, when he was young, he escorted the old master of the Chen family several times. Even if Chen Yuan is powerful now, he is afraid to do anything about him.


    "Personal grudges, can you drive an armored car? Chen Yuan, I think you have lived a peaceful life for a long time, and you want to find stimulation, right? Our weapons are against the enemy, not for you to use to demolish our people''s hospital. Are you tired in this seat and want to go home and have a rest early?" Yue Aotian shouted.

 Chapter 495

    The cold sweat on Chen Yuan''s forehead suddenly came down. He realized that he was rash today. He said, "old Yue, I''m just talking casually."


    "There are some things you can''t joke about. Go away and see your old man. I just came from the capital sanatorium. It seems that your old man is not in good condition." Yue Aotian waved his hand.


    Chen Yuan was surprised. The old man of the Chen family was in poor health recently. He knew that he had been tossing about in the sanatorium in the capital for some time. Since the second generation of the Chen family was empty, he had been there guarding his grandfather. If someone hadn''t tipped off that his daughter was getting involved with that bastard again, he wouldn''t have left in a hurry.


    "Thank you, old Yue. I''m leaving."


    Chen Yuan looked tight and said goodbye to Yue Aotian. Then he left in a hurry.


    "Thank you, Shifu." Seeing Chen Yuan leaving in a hurry, ye haoxuan was relieved.


    Even if Chenyuan really turned against him and demolished his hanging pot house, he had nothing to say. After all, it was his future father-in-law. If yueaotian hadn''t arrived in time, it would be really difficult to be kind today.


    "Thank you. It''s my business for you two. If this old boy dares to trouble you in the future, you can come to me directly." Yue Aotian smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. This time, he has offended his rival and his father-in-law at the same time. This will only promote them to push their engagement date forward. Damn Tang Rui, why did you cure her last time?


    I have to say that this woman is very vicious, and she plays with ye haoxuan around. Well, we should find a chance to fix her, otherwise we can''t swallow the breath in our heart.


    After getting a needle for Yue Aotian and adjusting the prescription, Yang Anyi and others left calmly.


    "Brother in law, you are in trouble."


    Just after all this, his future brother-in-law called. Ye haoxuan felt a little touched in his heart. He subconsciously said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that xuehongyun and my sister are going to get engaged in two months. The news has already spread. It is estimated that the wedding post will be posted in the next few days." Chen Yu at the other end of the phone said with some worry.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the one who should come was finally coming. If he had a glimmer of hope to persuade Chen Yuan to cancel the marriage before the decision was made between the Chen family and the Xue family, once the news was officially announced, it was almost irreparable.


    What big families pay attention to is not only interests, but also face. Therefore, this matter is basically a nail on the board and cannot be changed.


    "Where''s your sister?"


    "My sister is now in prison. She looks like a prisoner. If she hadn''t been a strong willed woman, she would have been crying." Chen Yu said helplessly.


    "Tell your sister to relax. I promise that in two months, I will be engaged to her, not xuehongyun." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "OK, no problem. I''m going to comfort my sister." Chen Yu said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, ye haoxuan took a long breath. Now, he has to fight. Ye family, don''t let me down.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    The old master of the Ye family is keeping his eyes closed. Ye Xingguo walks in and tentatively cries, "father?"


    "Well? Any news?" Old master Ye opened his eyes. His eyes were full of light.


    "Xue and Chen have officially announced their marriage. The post has come down." Yexingguo presented a red wedding invitation.


    "Sure enough, the old fox of the Xue family still couldn''t contain himself. Ha ha, our time is not far away. We are both anxious to pave the way for our descendants." Old Ye laughed.


    "Father, now there are three pillars in the capital. If the other two get married, our Ye family will be isolated. I''m afraid..." Ye Xingguo hesitated.


    "Are you worried that they will swallow up our Ye family bit by bit?" Master ye said.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m worried about." The leaves nodded.


    "If they get married successfully and annex the Ye family, sooner or later, if I''ve been here for a few years, maybe they don''t dare to act rashly. If my time comes, they will open their mouths to the Ye family." Master ye said.


    "But all their invitations have been sent. This matter has been settled. Is there any room for redemption?" Yexingguo hesitated.


    "Yes, of course. If they want to get married, they have to ask the little monkey of our family whether they agree or not. Well, trying to turn things around is not sweet. Don''t forget that the child of our family and the girl of the Chen family are just like each other." The old man said proudly.


    "But we haven''t admitted his identity yet. Even if we do, the matter over there has been settled. It''s... Hard to repent."


    "Don''t worry. Your grandson has always taken an unusual path. He must have a way." Old ye said and closed his eyes slightly.


    Yexingguo nodded and covered his father with a blanket. Then he turned and left.


    Xiao family.


    Xiaoyihong is still lying in the sun on a reclining chair. Every time yehaoxuan comes, he has to give him an injection, and then adjust the prescription for him according to his poisoning. Therefore, his spirit is not good.


    "Xiaoye, how is my disease?" Xiaoyihong asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously glanced at xiaozeyang on one side and saw that xiaohaimei''s uncle immediately pricked up his ears to listen.


    He secretly scolded the old fox in his heart. He said this to his second son.


    "Xiao Lao''s illness is not a big problem. As long as he keeps taking medicine, he can maintain it for three to five years." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Xiao Zeyang''s face showed a look of disappointment, and then he looked at ye haoxuan with sinister eyes. No wonder, ye haoxuan is doing other people a bad thing. No wonder Xiao Zeyang is staring at himself like this.


    "That''s good. Alas, people are getting older and getting worse day by day. In such a big Xiao family, no one is suitable for business. I don''t know where they can go in the future." Xiaoyihong said something in his words.


    "My children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so old Xiao doesn''t have to worry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Dad, don''t worry. Elder brother and I will take good care of the Xiao family. In fact, you just need to enjoy the good fortune. You don''t have to deal with everything in person." Xiaozeyang smiled.


    "I don''t trust you. In my eyes, you are still children. Alas, if I can support you for a few more years, I will support you for a few more years." Xiaoyihong sighed with a faint, inaudible sigh.


    Only yehaoxuan came out with the bitterness and helplessness contained in his sigh. Anyone who knows that his own son has given himself medicine will also be unable to get through this barrier. In fact, xiaoyihong was just testing his son, but he was disappointed.


    "Dr. ye, when can you send Mei Mei to the Xiao family?" Xiaoyihong suddenly said.


    "What do you want from her?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Nothing, just... This is her home. I did something wrong before. I hope she can forgive me." Xiaoyihong sighed.


    "I''ll try to persuade her." Yehaoxuan nodded, knowing that the old fox was soft, and he wanted to bow his head to Xiao Haimei.


    It''s no wonder that the Xiao family has no successors except this illegitimate daughter. His two grandsons Xiaoyu and xiaowenjie are good for nothing except spending money on girls. His second son always wants to kill him. Is there any other way for him not to put his hope on his granddaughter?


    "Dad, this is the medicine I asked my friend to bring back from abroad. I heard that it can wake up the mind and clear the brain. You can try it for a while." Xiaozeyang said and handed over a bottle of milky medicine.


    Xiaoyihong didn''t take the medicine. He turned around and said with a smile, "let doctor ye have a look. We are all laymen. Who knows if we can take the medicine casually?" He gave Xiao Zeyang a meaningful look.


    The sight made Xiao Zeyang sweat. He wondered if the old man could see something?


    "This is a kind of vitamin, which can nourish the brain. Taking some of it will really wake up and clear the brain, but the effect is not very good. However, eating some will not hurt."


    Yehaoxuan put the medicine to his nose. He was shocked. It seems that Xiao Zeyang can''t wait. He can''t wait to take action against his father. This medicine, frankly speaking, is a prohibited drug that can accelerate the aging of human blood vessels. In fact, it is a kind of stimulant. Only some illegal athletes will take this medicine, and can only take a little at a time, which is deadly.


    How could xiaoyihong not understand the implication in yehaoxuan''s words? Although he was calm on the surface, he was very sad in his heart. He took the medicine, took out two of them and put them in his mouth. Then he took a cup of water and lifted his neck. With a thud, he swallowed the medicine into his stomach.


    Xiaoyihong was relieved to see that his father had taken the medicine after all.


    "Dr. ye, please, Zeyang, go and see Dr. Ye off." Xiaoyihong waved and then lay down on the reclining chair.


    "Dr. ye, please."


    Xiaozeyang made a gesture of invitation. Yehaoxuan nodded, put away the golden needle and walked out.


    "Dr. ye, there were some misunderstandings between us before. I hope these misunderstandings will not affect our relationship." Xiaozeyang smiled.


    "Of course not. Your young master is young and ignorant. I won''t share the same view with him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaozeyang scolded secretly. How could he not hear the irony in ye haoxuan''s words? He cut off the topic and said, "Dr. ye, how is my father''s condition?"


    "As long as Xiao Lao takes his medicine on time, it won''t be a problem. As long as I am here, it won''t be a problem to stay awake for 35 years." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xiao Zeyang.


    Sure enough, Xiao Zeyang''s face changed. Three to five years? Isn''t his plan going to be put off for a long time? At that moment, he said quietly, "doctor ye, take your time."

 Chapter 496

    Yehaoxuan gave him a thoughtful look, then turned around and left by car. Watching yehaoxuan leave by car, Xiao Zeyang''s face became more and more gloomy. After a long time, he dialed a phone and said in a deep voice, "you can''t wait. Some people must be removed as soon as possible."


    "Have you gone to see the old Xiao family again?"


    Xiaohaimei fell into yehaoxuan''s arms like a bird, and asked absently.


    "Yes, your second uncle can''t wait." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know his character. If you cure the old man of the Xiao family, it means that you have ruined his good deed. It''s no wonder that he doesn''t bother you. You must be careful during this period." Xiaohaimei said.


    "He wants to see you." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "He finally bowed his head?" Xiaohaimei said incredulously.


    "Yes, he can''t help but bow his head. The Xiao family is in a precarious situation now. Apart from you, he really can''t think of a more suitable successor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did he say he would see him? He really thought that his Xiao family was a top aristocratic family, and my mother had to curry favor with him?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "Be considerate. It''s his retribution to get here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, I''m so busy that I can hardly be separated. Where can I find time to see him? Let him talk for a while. He can''t die?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Surely he can''t die. Although Xiao Zeyang wants to control the overall situation of the Xiao family, he is not so crazy as to be paralyzed or senile dementia. However, as long as he takes my medicine, he won''t have a problem in a short time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good." Xiaohaimei nodded thoughtfully, then turned to the topic and said: "when will we be free, those goblins want to see you. As soon as our new cosmetics came into the market, they were just a trial sale. They were out of stock in just a few days. Now the goods are in short supply."


    "Well, let the production line process and produce quickly. Every minute is money." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "It''s not urgent. Hoarding some goods is saying that in fact, more products are not the better. Supply exceeds demand, which means that our products are selling well. More and more people will join the long-term rush to buy and book." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I see. Do you mean hunger marketing? It''s just like the mobile phone of a certain meter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Smart, just a little." Xiaohai said with a smile, "the effect of the three goblins'' trial camps is very good. Those who have used them say that the effect is quite good. For some old injuries, as long as they are used for a period of time, they can ensure that there is no injury on the skin. Therefore, more and more people join the booking army, and our customer service has been destroyed."


    "So... What are you going to do next?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Next week, we will put a batch of drugs into the market. However, for the time being, we will only supply the three goblins. The people in other beauty salons are very anxious now, but they can''t order the goods. We rely on these three goblins to open the market. You have to feed others." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Well... I wish you were in charge of everything. I''d better wait and collect the money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then why don''t you come and serve me? I''ll take care of you. You must serve me well." Xiaohaimei put a leg wrapped in coffee stockings on yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally, which ignited yehaoxuan''s passion in an instant.


    "You demon, I will serve you comfortably now." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and rushed up.


    Xiaohaimei suddenly stops yehaoxuan from making further moves.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Stop! Stop! It''s not convenient for me these days." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan fell on the sofa without a word. The woman must have been intentional. She deliberately drew up her anger, and then told him that her relatives were coming. It was disgusting.


    In the capital sanatorium, the situation is a little grim. In a heavily guarded attic house, people come and go. From time to time, oneortwo faces often seen in the news appear here.


    GUI Lao and wangxueyi, the two leading figures in the Chinese medical community representing traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, cooperated for the first time in their lives, discussing their condition together. The assistant on the other side wrote down their words from time to time, and from time to time someone came out with the latest examination report.


    All the people present looked tense, because this time the patient was none other than Chen Anmin, the old man of the Chen family.


    The old man had been admitted to the hospital because of illness. At first, he just had some loss of appetite. But after living in the sanatorium for a few days, instead of getting better, there was a growing trend. Just before lunch, the old man fell on the bed and still hasn''t woken up.


    Chen Anmin''s identity is not trivial. His life stories are still widely spread in some places. His illness has shocked the entire senior management.


    Wangxueyi put down the inspection report in his hand and shook his head reluctantly. Chen Yuan, who was on the other side, was nervous and hurried forward to say, "Dr. Wang, how is my grandfather''s condition?"


    "This..." wangxueyi held the report in his hand and hesitated to tell the truth.


    "Dr. Wang, if you have anything to say, just say it. The No. 1 chief can''t leave. He specially asked me to come and ask about the situation." Said a middle-aged man beside Chen Yuan.


    "You should be prepared. According to the examination results, the old man''s situation is not optimistic." Wang Xueyi shook his head.


    "What?"


    Chen Yuan and No. 1''s secretary were shocked at the same time. Chen Yuan was even more staggering and pale. Although Wang Xueyi''s words were implicit, the meaning he wanted to express was self-evident. I''m afraid the old man couldn''t make it.


    "Of course, this is just the key point of Western medicine. Let''s see if old GUI has any opinions." Wangxueyi quickly changed his mind.


    He knew that this was a big deal. Once it was confirmed that old master Chen was dead, it would involve all aspects. Therefore, although the results were not far away, he did not dare to jump to a conclusion. He just hoped that old GUI would have some good methods.


    At this time, old GUI also came out of the ward, and they hurried to meet him.


    At the sight of the old GUI''s face, the people thought a little, but they didn''t know it well. Because the old GUI looked the same dignified, he came over silently, as if he were meditating.


    "Old GUI, how is the situation?" Chen Yuan hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "Well, I''ll talk to Dr. Wang first." GUI Lao Dao.


    "OK."


    The crowd hurried away. Wangxueyi and GUI Lao whispered to each other about something.


    "What do you think?" Old GUI sighed.


    "Organ decline, biological function aging, the situation is not optimistic." Wangxueyi hesitated and said, "but it''s not necessarily that there is no hope. It''s only half of the number. What do you think?"


    "Xiao wushuaixiang, like your conclusion, although there is a glimmer of vitality, it is extremely difficult to grasp. This time, it depends on your life." Old GUI sighed.


    "Brother, brother."


    A general in his thirties wearing a military uniform rushed in. As soon as he rushed in, he shouted that this was Chenyuan''s younger brother chenzhize, followed by his wife zhaofengjie and Chenruoxi''s mother linxiangjun.


    "How is Grandpa?"


    A crowd gathered around Chen Yuan and asked eagerly.


    "Old GUI and Dr. Wang are trying to find a way." Chen Yuan answered calmly. In fact, his heart had already been mentioned. The old man is the pillar of the Chen family. Once he fell, the Chen family collapsed.


    At this time, old GUI and wangxueyi finished their discussion, and they came here. The Chen family members and some old relations quickly welcomed them.


    "You two, how is the old man''s health?" Chen Yuan asked.


    "The old man himself has no big problems. The reason for this is that he is too old. This time, whether he can survive or not depends on the will of heaven." Old GUI hesitated and sighed.


    "Old GUI, you must find a way."


    At the same time, the Chens'' families'' hearts sank, and an unknown preview came to their hearts. It seems that the old man''s illness is very serious this time. Otherwise, old GUI would never say that it is God''s will.


    At this time, another group of people came. The leader was old Wang, who was said to be the soldier under the hand of old master Chen. After the founding of the Chinese Empire, he followed the old master to fight in the East and the west, frightening the young people.


    "How is the old general?"


    Wang asked eagerly as soon as he came on the stage.


    "Uncle Wang, old man, he......" Chen Yuan stopped.


    Wang was always in a turbulent mood. He could not hear Chen Yuan hesitating there. He turned to old GUI and asked, "old GUI, how is the old general?"


    Old GUI had to repeat what he had just said.


    "In the opinion of old GUI and Dr. Wang, how much do you expect?" Wang Lao''s eyebrows were tightly locked together and asked a key question.


    The people''s ears pricked up and listened to their answers quietly.


    The two looked at each other, and then said helplessly, "less than 30 percent."


    "Less than 30%..."


    Everyone at the scene gasped. It seems that the probability is poor. I''m afraid the old man can''t make it this time.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? The old man was fine this morning. How could he do this?"


    Although he had been through the storm for a long time, Chen Yuan could not help but have a red eye and almost didn''t cry.


    "People are getting old. Sometimes things happen suddenly. Don''t do this. We don''t have any hope." GUI Lao comforted.


    Mr. Wang pondered for a while, then he looked up and said, "Mr. GUI, I recommend someone. Maybe he has a way."


    "Who?" Wangxueyi and GUI Lao were both surprised.


    "A young man, surnamed Ye." Lao Dao Wang.


    "Yehaoxuan?"


    Wangxueyi and old GUI almost simultaneously called out ye haoxuan''s name. Old GUI immediately patted his forehead and said, "I''m really busy and confused. How can I forget Xiaoye? Yes, Xiaoye''s medical skills have reached the level that I look up to. Maybe he has a good way."

 Chapter 497

    Chen Yuan''s face suddenly changed. He snorted coldly, "that young man, I know, even if he knows medical skills, he can''t be high. Now the old man''s life is hanging on the line. How can he make fun of it?"


    In the morning, he went to ye haoxuan''s medical school to smash the floor, but now he has to ask for help. He can''t help it. Besides, he hates the boy and will never ask for help. He has heard a little about ye haoxuan''s medical skills, but he doesn''t believe that Gui Lao and Wang Xueyi, two leading figures in Chinese medicine and Western medicine, can''t help. What can he do?


    GUI Lao and Wang Xueyi were stunned. They looked at Chen Yuan, who was black and blue, and felt very surprised. Did Chen Yuan have a grudge against ye haoxuan?


    "Elder brother, no matter what doctor Ye''s medical skills are, Uncle Wang and old GUI recommend them at the same time. I don''t think there is much difference in medical skills. We might as well try it?" Chenzhize said.


    "Try it? Is the old man''s life for you to try?" Chen Yuan was suddenly furious.


    Chenzhize was shocked. They didn''t understand why Chen Yuan suddenly became so angry.


    "Why are you so angry? How can you know that man''s medical skills without trying? After all, this is hope. Otherwise, how can you keep the old man in bed like this?"


    Chenyuan''s wife linxiangjun scolded.


    "I don''t believe it if I don''t have to try. There''s nothing anyone can do except him." Chen Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Elder brother, until this time, are you still like this? Does the old man''s health matter or does your personal gratitude and resentment matter?"


    At this time, Chen Yin came over with her stomach thrust out. Although she was just pregnant and her stomach had not bulged yet, once a woman was pregnant, her walking posture was somewhat different. People with a clear eye could see that she was pregnant.


    "Yinyin, I can''t understand what you are saying." Linxiangjun glanced at her abdomen in surprise, and then asked.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s like this." Chenyinfu bit linxiangjun''s ear for a while, and briefly explained the matter between yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    "Is there such a thing?" Linxiangjun was startled, and then hurriedly said, "whatever else, how about his medical skills?"


    "It''s the only thing I''ve seen in my life. If it weren''t for him, Xingye and I still don''t have any hope of being parents." Chen Yin said seriously.


    "So what? I don''t believe that no one else can help the old man out of this difficulty except him. I just don''t need him." Chen Yuan said upset.


    "If you go and call someone else, they may not come yet. Sister-in-law, it''s very important. I''ll go with you and invite him in person." Chen Yin pulls linxiangjun.


    "Well, it''s not too late. No matter what happened before, let the old man pass the test first." Linxiangjun held his sister-in-law''s hand, and they went out together.


    "Brother, let''s go too. After all, we can''t give up hope." Chenzhize took his wife and followed Chen Yin to leave.


    "You..."


    Chen Yuan was so angry that he felt as if he had been isolated. He threw himself heavily on the chair.


    Hanging pot house, before yehaoxuan entered the consulting room, Chen Ruoxi called. Yehaoxuan was stunned. How could this girl call herself today? Did Chen Yuan change his mind and not object to his relationship with Ruoxi?


    But then he smiled bitterly and shook his head. He felt that this was unlikely. If Yue Aotian hadn''t appeared in time this morning, his hanging pot house would be in ruins. As a future father-in-law, he was very worried about his opinion. He was eager to die.


    "Ruoxi, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "You, can you come to the capital sanatorium?" Chenruoxi''s voice was a little different. It was obvious that he had just cried.


    "Of course. What happened? Why are you crying?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "It''s my great grandfather. Something happened to my great grandfather." Chenruoxi finally burst into tears.


    "What happened to the old man?" Yehaoxuan was worried.


    "I don''t know. I''m still locked up in the Chen family courtyard by my father. I just heard that elder GUI has made me mentally prepared. He, I, I don''t know what to do. Haoxuan, I beg you to help him." Chenruoxi is incoherent.


    "I''ll go to Longshan sanatorium right away." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, Ruoxi. I will try my best to save the old man."


    "Wait for me. I''ll solve the problem and go with you. Otherwise, you won''t be able to enter the Longshan sanatorium." Chenruoxi gritted his teeth.


    "No, I have a way to get in. Ruoxi, wait for my news at home. Don''t be impulsive." Yehaoxuan was startled. The guards of the Chen family knew that. If Chenruoxi really did that, it would turn the world upside down.


    "But..."


    "Don''t be so bad. Don''t you even believe your men? Be obedient at home. I''ll go there now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll do what I say." Chenruoxi said cleverly.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly started the car and rushed to the capital sanatorium. He held the steering wheel with one hand and felt his mobile phone with the other hand to make a call to zhaoziqian. Chen Yuan was very critical of him and, in his current identity, broke into the capital sanatorium and died.


    Before he could find out zhaoziqian''s phone number, zhaoziqian called ahead of time.


    "Minister Zhao."


    "Xiaoye, you should know something." Zhaoziqian said in a deep voice that the old man of the Chen family was dying without warning. Many people were shocked by this incident. Even the No. 1 chief also expressed concern about his body. He was under great pressure as a leader of the health system.


    "I know everything, but minister Zhao, there is something you may not know very well. There may be some misunderstanding between Chen Yuan and me. He may have some prejudice against me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is the misunderstanding between you and him?" Zhaoziqian asked in surprise.


    "Well... I can''t explain it to you for a while. This morning he called an armored car to dismantle my hospital." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Is there such a thing?" Zhaoziqian was startled. Then he said, "it''s about the life of the old man of the Chen family. Chen Yuan doesn''t dare to mess around. Don''t worry. I''ll go to the sanatorium now. I''ll guarantee it for you. It''s all right."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhao." Yehaoxuan cut off the phone.


    "Xiaoye, where are you now?"


    As soon as he hung up the phone, Mr. Wang immediately called in. Mr. Ye haoxuan pressed the hands-free button and stepped on the accelerator. As he drove quickly, he said, "Mr. Wang, I have already understood the matter. I am on my way to the capital sanatorium now. You can send someone to pick me up at the door later."


    "Well, the old man is in a serious situation. Please try your best to save him." Lao Dao Wang.


    "I know."


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan was burning with anxiety. At this time, the sunspot came out and stared at the steering wheel. This guy was one of those people who felt itchy without racing for several days. He didn''t have racing these days, but he was suffocated.


    "What are you looking at? Come and drive to the capital sanatorium as soon as possible." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Good......" the sunspot was overjoyed, condensed into a translucent human shape, and floated to the front of the cab. Yehaoxuan flashed sideways to the side of the cab and fastened his seat belt.


    The sunspot condensed into a human shape. With a sudden step on the accelerator, the car roared away. Although this Maserati quattroporte4.2at elite car is not as good as the previous Ferrari, its performance is fairly good.


    Driven by a sunspot with powerful drag racing technology, the car accelerated continuously and broke through 200 yards in a moment. The car roared away like an arrow leaving the chord.


    Fortunately, his car was fast and almost flashed in front of others. Otherwise, it would be strange for others to see an driverless car galloping forward at a speed of 200 yards without scaring out a heart attack.


    Before leaving the downtown area, the yellow light at the intersection ahead was on. At the moment when the red light was about to be on, a Maserati rushed past the red light, startling the traffic police.


    When he turned to look, he could only see the tail gas of the car. The traffic policeman was very angry, thinking that NIMA was in a busy market. You drove the car to twohundred yards. Is that death?


    The traffic policeman pulled the interphone on his shoulder and shouted, "a white Maserati on Central Avenue is speeding west at a speed of 200 yards, requesting support to intercept."


    The security in the capital is excellent. Once the walkie talkie here was told, two police cars on standby at the roadside and the traffic police on motorcycles immediately sounded the siren and chased ye haoxuan to death.


    "The white Maserati license plate in front of Beijing exxx, please slow down and pull over for inspection. We are the second team of Beijing traffic police. Please don''t resist, and immediately slow down and pull over for inspection."


    I don''t know when yehaoxuan''s car had already followed a large group of police cars and motorcycles. At the same time, the loudspeaker on the police car also sounded.


    "Hurry up, hurry up." Yehaoxuan is worried. He is far from the sanatorium in the capital. If he drives regularly, it will take at least two hours.


    "Boss, the traffic police are already chasing us. I ran six red lights just now. Are you sure you can handle it?" The sunspot was a little guilty. You know, this is the capital. It is no smaller than other places. If you are too arrogant, you will be put down in minutes.


    "It''s all right. Just drive. I''ll bear the burden if something happens." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Well, sit still." Sunspot immediately came to his senses. He grinned and stepped on the accelerator. The speed reached the limit.


    The policeman behind the police car looked sluggish. He could not help scolding: "crazy, this guy is crazy. Ask for help. This is a busy city. I can''t catch up with him."


    At this time, the red light of the on-board radio on the police car flashed and gave an alarm. The police on the police car immediately slowed down and listened carefully to the radio.


    As long as the red light on the radio flashes, it means that something important has happened.

 Chapter 498

    "Please note that there is a white Maserati with the license plate number of Jing exxx on Beihuan Avenue. Please escort it and clear the road to the sanatorium in Beijing..."


    "Emma, this is a big shot."


    At this moment, the police car did not chase after ye haoxuan. At the same time, two policemen flashed out at the intersection in front of him. The traffic police along the way cleared the vehicles that occupied the road. Ye haoxuan''s car gave the green light all the way to the capital sanatorium.


    Fifty minutes later, yehaoxuan successfully arrived at the capital sanatorium, and the two hours were reduced to 50 minutes. The madness of the racing can be imagined.


    "Yes, that''s great." The sunspot turned into a wisp of black smoke and disappeared. Yehaoxuan had no time to park the car, so he hurried to the guard of the capital sanatorium.


    Before Chen Yin and others left the sanatorium, they got the news. Therefore, except for Chen Yuan, the rest of the family were waiting at the door of the sanatorium.


    "Xiaoye, you are here at last." Chen Yin and jixingye both welcomed him, and the rest of the people reacted. It turned out that this young man was a highly recommended expert in medical ethics.


    "Aunt, how is the old man now?" Yehaoxuan was so eager that he forgot to change his title. As soon as his words were spoken, he began to complain. His future mother-in-law was still in front of him. It''s not good to call Chen Yin that way.


    Linxiangjun and others didn''t care what ye haoxuan called them. Linxiangjun came forward and looked at ye haoxuan.


    Just now, my sister-in-law told me about her daughter and yehaoxuan. Although I knew yehaoxuan for the first time, this handsome boy still won linxiangjun a lot of favors, especially her calm momentum.


    "You are Xiaoye."


    "It''s me, aunt." Yehaoxuan nodded at his future mother-in-law.


    "Thank you for coming. Please do me a favor." Linxiangjun said.


    "Please don''t worry, aunt. I will do my best." Yehaoxuan nodded and went to the Longshan sanatorium with the crowd.


    When he came to the room, he was a little stunned. He saw two uninvited guests in the ward, xuehongyun and liuqingshan. The middle-aged man talking with Chen Yuan was Xuehong''s grandfather and xueqingshan, the head of the Xue family.


    "Here you are, Xiaoye. Come and have a look at the old man''s body." GUI Lao greeted warmly.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded, glanced at xuehongyun, and then walked indoors.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s arrival, xuehongyun''s face showed a sneer, and Liu Qianfeng also looked disdainful.


    When yehaoxuan went to the ward, he saw this legendary old man. Although he was old and lying in bed, his old and rickety body could not hide his murderous spirit, which made people''s hearts full of respect.


    Yehaoxuan felt his pulse for him, and then frowned slightly. He looked through old man Chen''s pupils. He already knew about it. He nodded at old GUI, and then they went to the outer room together.


    "Xiaoye, do you have any opinion on the old man''s condition?" Old GUI asked.


    "Gui Chengde, he is a young man. How good is his medical skill? I think you are old and confused. Play the piano indiscriminately."


    At this time, Liu Qing gave a gloomy snort.


    "Liu Qingfu, I think you know better than anyone how Xiaoye''s medical skills are." Old GUI responded with a sneer.


    "He is a bit of a master. I admit that, but after all, he is still too young. If you ask him to help the old man, is that a bit of a joke?" Liu replied.


    "Yes, I don''t think such a young Chinese medicine can have a high level. What''s more, Chinese medicine focuses on experience. Many things can only be understood, but can''t be explained. You are all big players. It''s not good to let this young man join in." Xuehongyun sneered.


    "I know my own medical skills well. If I am not sure, I will never mix them up. How much do you know about medical skills, xuedashao? I am not afraid that the wind will flash my tongue here?" Yehaoxuan responded faintly.


    At this time, Chen Yuan stood up, glanced at yehaoxuan coldly, and then said, "old GUI, you can discuss it. Young people''s opinions can only be used as reference."


    "Yes, there is no guarantee for you. You are not a celebrity. What should I do if something happens?" Xuehongyun lost no time in stepping on it.


    "I vouch for him." Lixiangjun said lightly.


    "Xiangjun, you are also fooling around. What can you guarantee for him when you see him for the first time?" Chen Yuan said angrily.


    "I believe this young man will not let us down. Chen Yuan, when is it time for you to let go of your pride?" Lixiangjun shouted.


    "Yes, we also guarantee Xiaoye." Chenyinfu is a woman.


    "And me."


    Mr. Wang stepped forward. He believed in yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Last time, he almost lost his life because of a small cold. If yehaoxuan''s medicine hadn''t worked, he would have been reported with both legs.


    "Mr. Wang, this is no joke. How high can this young man''s medical skills be?" Liu Fuqing said.


    "In short, it''s just higher than you. Unlike some people, a common cold can almost kill others." Old Wang glanced at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "I trust Xiao Ye''s medical skills. Let him try it. Young man, we should always give more opportunities."


    When the scene was a little stiff, zhaoziqian arrived in time.


    "Minister Zhao, the old man''s health is bothering you." Chen Yuan stepped forward. Although he was not distracted, he was helpless. Even the top leaders of the health system spoke. What else could he say?


    But he didn''t know what ability this boy had. He could make this group of people look up to him and trust him unconditionally.


    "Xiaoye, do well. I''ll take good care of you." Zhaoziqian patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder.


    This action looks very intimate, and everyone at the scene is stunned. Zhaoziqian is here to support ye haoxuan. Where can there be a big guy? This is exactly the way an elder encourages his younger generation.


    "Thank you, Minister Zhao. I will try my best." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liuqing felt depressed. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan had caught up with zhaoziqian. Who is zhaoziqian? The boss of China''s health system is heavy enough. Even the big boss is optimistic about yehaoxuan''s medical skills. What else can he say? What did he say still work?


    "Let''s talk about our opinions." Zhaoziqian sat in front of the table, which was full of examination results and treatment plans.


    "According to the traditional Chinese medicine, this symptom of the old man is that heaven and man are declining five times. I''m afraid..." Liu Fuqing shook his head as he said.


    The people of the Chen family were worried. Even if they didn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, they probably knew what the meaning of the five failures of heaven and man meant, that is, there was basically no hope.


    "Your statement is not accurate." Old GUI glanced at Liu Qingfu, who was disgusted by his confidence.


    This man''s medical skills are fairly good, but he is arrogant and arrogant. He always thinks that the world is the best. He doesn''t even have a thorough understanding of medical theory. So he asserts that this is the five failures of heaven and man. It''s too arrogant.


    "Why isn''t it accurate? Why don''t you talk about it?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "Xiaoye, what''s your opinion?" GUI Lao Dao.


    "It is indeed the five declining phases of heaven and man, but Mr. Liu should not forget that the five declining phases of heaven and man can be divided into the big five declining phases and the small five declining phases. The big five declining phases seem to have lost their vitality and there is no room for recovery, but the small five declining phases are in the dark, and there is another thread of vitality. The old man is the small five declining phases, that is to say, we still have hope." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Liuqianfeng''s face changed. To be honest, he only knew that heaven and man were five failures. He couldn''t accurately distinguish the big five failures from the small five failures. That''s why GUI was always the number one, and he could only be regarded as a second rate role in front of GUI.


    Yes, my opinion is the same as that of Xiaoye. Old GUI nodded.


    "Although I don''t know much about the" five failures of heaven and man ", according to the view of Western medicine, the old man''s physical function is degraded, and his organ and tube are declining. Although it looks serious, if he is treated conservatively, there is no hope. Therefore, I agree with Xiao Ye''s view of the" five failures of the small leaf. " Wangxueyi answered the voice.


    Liu Qingfu''s face changed, and he became a little ugly for a while. Now the four of them are equal to a medical team. Now the three people have the same view, and only he holds different views, which means that there is something wrong with his medical skills.


    What he didn''t understand was that he not only had problems with his medical skills, but also with his character.


    "What do you think we should do?" Zhaozihan asked.


    "Well... At present, old GUI and I don''t have a good way. We can only say... By God." Wangxueyi hesitated.


    "There are ways, but my methods are too extreme. I''m afraid I can''t bear the degradation of the old man''s physical function. Even if I use my methods, the probability of success can only depend on God''s will. Therefore, at present, I don''t have a perfect way." Old GUI shook his head.


    The crowd was silent. GUI was called a ghost doctor before. His methods were very extreme, even the method of attacking poison with poison. Now he is a royal doctor, so that extreme method has long been used. Because he usually contacts some big leaders, his extreme methods are equivalent to that his sword deviates from the peak.


    It would be a great crime if he could cure it. Although he could try his method, he still didn''t come up with it.


    "Xiaoye, do you have any good ideas?" Zhaoziqian turned to yehaoxuan.


    "There is a way." After pondering for a moment, ye haoxuan looked up and said.


    "Do you have a way? How sure?" Zhaoziqian asked, staring at yehaoxuan closely.


    "Eighty percent..."

 Chapter 499

    Yehaoxuan threw out this sentence, and several other people were no longer calm. Now the old man of the Chen family''s condition is here. It can be said that there is little air intake and much air outlet. Although it is a small five-year decline, the probability of surviving is less than 30%, and others do not have a good way to deal with it.


    Now ye haoxuan suddenly says that he is 80% sure that he can cure the old man, which makes people surprised and has a feeling of distrust.


    "Absurd, unless you are an immortal, you can''t be 80% sure," Liu Qingtong sneered at the opportunity.


    The crowd ignored him. They just looked at yehaoxuan and waited for him to say his plan.


    "It''s probably just my conservative statement." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, then came out of a jade bottle and poured out a pill the size of a soybean. This pill is a life-saving medicine made by himself. It can often bring the dead back to life with his blessing.


    It''s very difficult to refine this medicine. He has only ten pills in total, but he has used three of them. If he is using one, there will be only six left. But one pill is missing. After all, yehaoxuan doesn''t know where to find such a big Taisui and the best Ganoderma lucidum.


    "This is a medicine I made myself. The effect is very good. After taking it, I am using acupuncture to stimulate the potential of the old man''s body. I don''t think it''s a problem."


    "Is your medicine self-made? Does it meet the health standards? Now the requirements of pharmaceutical factories are very strict, and each procedure is subject to high-level disinfection. Can you eat such self-made things?" Xuehongyun lost no time in shouting.


    "Yes, I have taken this medicine once before. That time, it can be said that one of my feet had stepped into the coffin. If it weren''t for Xiaoye, the medicine to revive the dead, I''m afraid I would have reported it now." Old Wang stepped forward.


    "That said, after all, it''s the old man. What he usually eats must be strictly tested. What''s more, it''s medicine. Besides, I don''t think it has any effect." Liu Feifei sneered.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He knew that his method would be strongly opposed by others, because his medicine was self-made, with no batch number and no quarantine standard.


    People of the same rank as the old man are strictly controlled by professional personnel in terms of clothing, food, housing and transportation. Even if they take medicine, they can''t eat it indiscriminately. They are absolutely not allowed to give it to the old man.


    But he had no better way than this.


    "Well, Xiaoye, what do you think if you write down the prescription of this medicine and we use traditional Chinese medicine to make soup instead?" GUI Lao Dao.


    "No, the medicine for this pill is extremely rare and incomplete. Moreover, this medicine is specially made. There is no way to replace it with soup medicine. At present, this is the best way I can think of." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Let the old man try it." Chenyindao.


    "Nonsense, who is the old man? The medicine made by a man of unknown origin can also be taken by the old man at will?" Chen Yuan roared with a dark face.


    The scene in the room was frozen on the spot for a moment, and the people couldn''t make up their minds for a moment. Even if the medicine was tested on the spot, it would take some time, but the old man was in a critical situation. One more second would be more dangerous.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I have confidence in my things. Old master Chen made great contributions to our country in the past. I won''t harm him. Now the situation is critical. Waiting for one more minute will be dangerous. No matter what we have had, I hope you can put aside your personal gratitude and resentment for the time being."


    "Why should I believe you? With your medicine, I can think you are plotting against the law and can arrest you." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "Chen Yuan, you scholar." Yehaoxuan suddenly became angry. "You can have an opinion on me, but will I harm the old man? I think you know that you are narrow-minded and doubt people. Now it is related to the safety of the old man. You can''t let go of your prejudice against me. No wonder the Chen family has fallen into the hands of you. You have to marry some families to maintain the current status of the Chen family."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are very serious. Not only Chen Yuan, but even the Xue family members turned pale. Chen Yin and other family members were shocked. Chen Yuan''s father died young, so he became the head of the Chen family very early. For many years, it was the first time that someone dared to say in his face that he was a scholar.


    "Unbridled." Chen Yuan was furious: "I can''t do anything yet. You''re here to dictate. Come on, catch me."


    "Am I wrong?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you are a headstrong person with only interests in mind. Now, because of some prejudices against me, you even ignore the safety of the old man. As the head of the Chen family, do you deserve it?"


    "Where are you from, boy? When is it your turn to take care of the affairs of our Xue and Chen families? Somebody, take it."


    Xueqingshan rose to his feet. Yehaoxuan said something very serious just now. Incidentally, even the Xue family scolded him. How can he not be angry.


    Hu Lala rushes into the door and a group of armed guards are waiting. The black muzzle of the gun points to yehaoxuan.


    "Chen Yuan, have you really disregarded the safety of old master Chen?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I naturally have my own principles. It''s not your turn to teach me. Don''t think you have some medical skills. I''ll ask you. I''ll shoot you today. I don''t think anyone dares to stop you." Chen Yuan looked at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Chen Yuan, what are you doing?" Chen Yin shouted angrily.


    "This bastard has been right with me one after another. I''ll solve him today. I won''t get into trouble later." Chen Yuan shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    The scene froze for a moment. Zhaoziqian and others didn''t expect that things would evolve to this extent. Is there an endless feud between Chen Yuan and ye haoxuan?


    Zhaoziqian stepped forward and shouted, "stop."


    "Minister Zhao, this is my private affair. Don''t meddle." Chen Yuan waved his hand and shouted.


    "This man was brought in by me. Of course, I want to take him back unharmed. Chen Yuan, he is a doctor. He treats the old man with kindness. How can you do this?" Zhaoziqian shouted angrily.


    "Put the gun down and get out." Linxiangjun drank heavily. She walked up to Chen Yuan and said in a deep voice, "Chen Yuan, put down your gun. Even if you have prejudices against him, you can''t ignore the old man''s safety like this."


    "Do you really believe that his medicine can cure diseases? Joke, he really thinks he is an expert. I can see that he is plotting against the old man. I will correct him today." Chen Yuan sneered.


    Yehaoxuan stares at Chen Yuan. Suddenly, he feels frustrated at Chen Ruoxi, his headstrong father. In fact, he understands what Chen Yuan thinks. He is afraid that he has ruined his marriage plan with the Xue family. Today, his best chance is to come to the door.


    If he killed himself, he could have charged himself with murdering the founding general. But did he really ignore the safety of old master Chen by unscrupulous means?


    He shook his head slightly and said, "since you don''t believe me, my medical skills are used to save people, not to curry favor with people. Chen Yuan, remember, one day, your selfishness will harm you."


    With that, yehaoxuan turned to leave.


    "Stop! Who let you go?" With a wave of Chen Yuan''s hand, a group of armed soldiers came forward to control yehaoxuan.


    "Chen Yuan, what do you really want to do? I think what Xiao Ye said is absolutely right. You are self willed and selfish." Ji Xingye angrily came forward and shouted.


    "Shut up, there''s no place for you to talk." Chen Yuan didn''t even look at Ji Xingye.


    "Brother, I think you are a little extreme." Chenzhize went forward to persuade him.


    "Shut up, too. Do you still see me as the head of the Chen family?" Chen Yuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Chenzhize looked sluggish. Suddenly, he said in a deep voice, "the Chen family leader is very powerful, isn''t he?"


    "You, what did you say?" Chen Yuan looked at his younger brother in disbelief. His younger brother always obeyed his words. He didn''t understand why Chen Zhize suddenly said such words.


    "Yes, you are the leader of the Chen family. Over the years, you are arbitrary and do not listen to other people''s opinions. If not, how could the Chen family come to this step? So what Dr. Ye just said is right. You are headstrong. Sooner or later, you will harm you and the Chen family."


    Other people looked at the family in shock and seemed to understand something in their hearts. The Chen family''s reputation has been declining over the years. There is a reason.


    As the head of Chen Yuan''s family, what he has done can''t even look down on his family. No wonder the reputation of the Chen family is much worse than before.


    The two masters of the Xue family looked at each other, and their faces showed a touch of happiness. Today, they finally understood that the Chen family was a moth eaten apple. The surface was smooth, but the inside had been hollowed out.


    From what happened today, we can see that the Chen family is very dissatisfied with Chen Yuan, the owner of the family. This is their chance to swallow up the Chen family.


    Although Chen Yuan is not yet a traitor to his relatives, the loss arises from the bottom of his heart.


    These people are his relatives, but over the years, he did not know that his relatives actually thought of him like this.


    All this is for the Chen family. For the Chen family, Chen Yuan''s eyes flashed cold. He said coldly: "I am the owner of the Chen family one day when I am in office. My decision never needs you to question. Today, I will kill him on the spot. I see who dares to come."


    Chen Yuan pointed his pistol at yehaoxuan.


    Xuehongyun''s eyes flashed a sneer. Yehaoxuan, I see who can save you today.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, a majestic cry came from the door. It was full of the meaning of killing. Don''t guess. The visitor must be a veteran general, because the meaning of killing in the words made people shudder.

 Chapter 500

    With the sound, an old man walked with a cane in one hand and a big stride with the help of others.


    Although he is old and the years have carved endless vicissitudes under his face, his resolute and brave eyes make people feel chilly.


    Old Ye family, ye assimilation.


    "Master Ye." Chen Yuan''s mind was blank. Ye assimilation existed in the same way as the old man of the Chen family, and they were still comrades in arms. Ye Xingguo had come to greet old man Chen''s body before, but he didn''t expect that old man ye came here in person.


    "Mr. Ye, my grandfather''s health has bothered you."


    Chen Yuan quickly put away his guns. The group of armed soldiers did not know when to put down their guns and quietly retreated. Who dares to be presumptuous in front of the Ye family old man?


    "Xiao Chen, you''re welcome to say that. Your old man and I are comrades in arms. We fought against the devil together. Now there aren''t many old men. I should have come to see him." Ye assimilation sat down and said faintly.


    "On behalf of Grandpa, I would like to thank old master ye for his concern. I''d better go back and have a rest. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news." Chen Yuan said respectfully.


    "No, I''ll just watch here and see when Lao Chen wakes up. Haven''t you figured out a way?" There was not a ripple in Ye assimilation''s tone, and I couldn''t hear the joy and anger in his words.


    "This..." Chen Yuan was stunned on the spot for a moment, not knowing what ye assimilation meant.


    "Yes, sir. The young man said he could cure it. Unfortunately, he was too young. Some people could not accept his treatment plan." Zhaoziqian came forward with a smile.


    Ye assimilation glanced at ye haoxuan, then shrugged his eyelids and said, "what''s the matter with youth? Young people can be pragmatic and innovative. What''s the power of being persistent in sticking to conventions? Come here and let me have a good look."


    Since the appearance of Ye assimilation, ye haoxuan was stunned on the spot. This is his great grandfather Ye assimilation. The legendary figure is standing in front of him now, which makes him excited.


    He knew that the old man was supporting himself. He nodded and came to old man ye with excitement.


    "Good, good, good-looking talent. In the future, it must be a dragon and a phoenix among people." The old man waved, and yehaoxuan took a few steps forward.


    "The young man is good. I am optimistic about him. I can accept him no matter how he treats him. I guarantee him that I will bear the burden if something happens." Ye assimilation patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder, just like an elder treating his younger generation as intimately.


    Almost all the people at the scene were stunned. They didn''t understand why the old master of the Ye family was so impressed with ye haoxuan. Was it just because both of them were surnamed ye?


    "Thank you, sir. I will not let you down." Yehaoxuan said gratefully.


    "Well, go." Ye assimilation smiled, and only the two knew what the conversation meant.


    "But master ye, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate..." Chen Yuan was surprised.


    "What''s wrong? I''m a comrade in arms with old Chen all my life. Can I hurt him? I promise now that if the child can''t cure old Chen and old Chen goes, I''ll go with him. One life is worth another. That''s all." Ye Yuantong snorted, very unhappy.


    "No, No." Chen Yuan was shocked, and the sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down. He didn''t understand why Ye assimilation was so optimistic about ye haoxuan. Is there anything to attract others?


    With the guarantee of the old Ye family, ye haoxuan can treat the old Chen family without fear.


    "Old GUI, Dr. Wang, give me a hand." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK."


    Guichengde and wangxueyi hurried to the room with yehaoxuan.


    "Xiaoye, to be honest, how much do you know?"


    Although he had great confidence in yehaoxuan, old GUI couldn''t help asking.


    "To tell you the truth, ten percent." Yehaoxuan said confidently that he had said he was 80% sure. In fact, he was afraid that others would say he was bragging. Now there are only a few people in the room, and he doesn''t need to hide it.


    "Ten percent?" Wangxueyi and GUI both took a breath of cold air. Like old master Chen, yehaoxuan is the only one who dares to say that he is 100% sure.


    "Untie old man Chen''s clothes and I''ll stitch him first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK."


    Without hesitation, the two men nodded and untied old master Chen''s clothes. Ye haoxuan took out the gold needle from the medical box he carried with him. He used his Qi to perform the needle and returned the Yang with nine needles at one go.


    Then he put the medicine to bring the dead back to life into the old man''s mouth and spent a little Qi.


    After the Qi had passed out, yehaoxuan took a few steps back and waited quietly.


    The old man of the Chen family is already a hundred years old, and his various functions are seriously degraded. His condition today belongs to sudden onset, and there is no sign in advance, so everyone was caught off guard.


    And although he is a small five-year-old loser, he still has less than half a chance of waking up without some special means. At this time, yehaoxuan''s blessing skill can come in handy.


    His hands moved and he pinched a few formulas. Yehaoxuan''s forehead was already sweating.


    Although he now has the third level of great Qi, and some symbols and seal characters can be painted in the air, a series of needling and praying skills can still make people tired.


    After a series of rescues, yehaoxuan kept silent and waited quietly. Five minutes later, the old man did not respond. If his weak heartbeat was not shown on the indoor monitoring instrument, most people would think he was a dead man.


    Another ten minutes passed, and ye haoxuan was still waiting there quietly. At this time, Wang Xueyi had been waiting anxiously. He tentatively asked, "how long will it take?"


    "Wait, it''s coming." Yehaoxuan''s confident appearance reassured the two men.


    Finally, old man Chen coughed and opened his eyes slowly.


    "Wake up, wake up." The two were overjoyed.


    The people outside gathered around with a shout. They all looked happy. As long as the old man woke up, the stone hanging in their hearts would be put down.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the old man. He only felt that the pulse was stable and all aspects of his body were very good. The medicine he had just taken stimulated the potential of the human body and to some extent repaired the severely degraded organ tubes of the human body. Therefore, old man Chen''s body would only be better than before.


    "Ah, where is this, and who are you?" Old man Chen came to himself completely.


    "Grandpa, this is your lifesaver. You fainted before. It was doctor ye who saved you." Chen Yin pulls yehaoxuan to the front.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, right? Hehe, thank you. I''ve just walked through hell''s gate." Mr. Chen said and sat up.


    "This... This is good?"


    Standing at the door, Liu Feifang was stunned.


    "Xiaoye, how is the old man? Do you want to pay attention to something in the future?" Linxiangjun asked ye haoxuan.


    "Auntie, the old man is in good health. There are no precautions in the future. However, considering his age, in order to prevent emergencies, I suggest eating more therapeutic food, that is, medicinal food. It is warm in nature and has mild medicinal power. On the one hand, it does not hurt the body, and on the other hand, it can keep healthy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ye." Linxiangjun nodded.


    Yehaoxuan casually wrote down several prescriptions for dietary supplements and handed them to linxiangjun. "Aunt, these prescriptions are all medicinal meals for dietary therapy. In the future, the old man will often take them. I promise that within three years, there will be no disease."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." Linxiangjun said gratefully. She hesitated and whispered, "I know all about you and Ruoxi. I''ll ask you to talk about it some other day."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and then smiled bitterly. This was his future mother-in-law.


    After that, wangxueyi was still worried. He checked up and down the old man of the Chen family. He was surprised to find that the old man of the Chen family was even better than before. Is yehaoxuan really a fairy pill?


    "Lao Chen, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Ye Yuantong stood up with a smile, and then glanced at ye haoxuan with deep meaning and said, "little monkey, I''m not eating well these days. Come and help me."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded, then greeted old GUI and followed old ye out.


    In another independent villa, ye assimilation sits on a recliner, and ye haoxuan carefully feels his pulse.


    "Master Ye is in good health, but he is old. He usually pays more attention to rest. I''ll write you a prescription for the health preserving medicated diet given to master Chen just now. I''ll take it regularly in the future. There won''t be any big problems." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How''s it going? Won''t you call me Grandpa?" Ye assimilation suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart trembled, and then a touch of bitterness came up. He knew that the old man''s words were equivalent to his identity.


    "My child, I know that you and your wife have suffered a lot over the years. It''s only because of the good fortune in those years. The reason why I don''t recognize your identity now is for your own good. I hope you can understand." Ye assimilated and sighed.


    "Great Grandpa."


    Yehaoxuan knelt down in front of Ye assimilation. He said in a deep voice: "I know grandpa''s painstaking efforts. Grandpa doesn''t want me to be buried when I go home."


    "Hey, good boy, get up." Ye assimilation took ye haoxuan by the hand and said, "son, I am old. The future of the Ye family is yours. You are the most capable young man I have ever seen. I hope you won''t let me down."


    "I understand grandpa Tai''s painstaking efforts. Please don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 501

    "Well, boy, the situation in the capital seems calm now, but the undercurrent is surging in the interior. The top management is quite dissatisfied with what some people have done. What you need to do now is to get into the muddy water of the capital. As long as the water gets into the muddy water, the ambitious people of some people will surface and be caught up in the net. Don''t be afraid. If something happens, Grandpa will bear the burden. You can do it with confidence."


    "I''ve learned, Grandpa. I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Also, I know about you and the girl of the Chen family. Don''t say that they are not engaged yet. What if they have a real engagement? Hum, the Xue family kid doesn''t look at himself in the mirror. He is qualified to compete with you? He should pursue what he likes. Ruoxi is a good girl. Don''t worry. Grandpa is in charge for you." Ye Yuantong laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was delighted. His words meant that he had a Shangfang sword. He didn''t have to be tied up with xuehongyun in the future. He said happily, "thank you, Grandpa."


    It was already more than 10 p.m. when he came out of the sanatorium in the capital. Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that old Huang''s granddaughter had been poisoned by a snake before, and that acupuncture had not been done once. So he hurried to Huang''s home in a hurry.


    Huang Ming lives in the army compound. When yehaoxuan came, his family had been waiting for a long time.


    "Xiaoye, you finally came. I thought you forgot." Huang Ming hurried up and laughed.


    "How could I forget uncle Ming? But I have something to do today. I just came out of the capital sanatorium." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you finished?" Once Huang Ming heard that yehaoxuan had gone to the capital sanatorium, he stopped asking questions. Because the matter of the capital sanatorium sometimes related to some discipline, even if it was him, he would not ask any more questions.


    "I''m finished. Where''s Yinyin."


    "Uncle..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Yinyin ran over from one side. She looked pretty good. Yehaoxuan took her pulse, and then said with a smile: "yes, it''s good to recover. I''ll have acupuncture this evening, and I won''t have to treat it in the future."


    "Wow, really? It''s the last time. It''s great. You won''t have to be pricked by a needle in the future." Yin Yin cheers.


    Yehaoxuan calmly helped her finish the last acupuncture, and the girl went out to play.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, thank you very much. Fortunately, the child is OK. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. How can there be a snake when you say it''s ok?" Huang Ming''s wife jiangyiyun sees it.


    "The climate in the capital is cold. This phenomenon is rare. If aunt Yun is not at ease, I''ll go back and make some medicine. Just sprinkle some in the garden to ensure that these snakes, insects, mice and ants are clean." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? I''ll trouble you." Jiang Yiyun said happily.


    "Aunt Yun, we are all family members. You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, old Huang came over. Jiangyiyun and his wife asked ye haoxuan to stay here for dinner. However, ye haoxuan refused, so he called home and said he would not go back for dinner.


    "You''re showing your face today." Old Huang said with a smile.


    "Old Huang, do you know?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Of course, the fact that the old man of the Chen family is critically ill today has almost shocked the capital. The high-level officials attach great importance to his every move. The high-level officials all know that you are now circulating that you can bring the old man of the Chen family back to life with a pill. Everyone is paying attention to you, a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life." Old Huang smiled.


    "What brings the dead back to life? I was just lucky." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Luck? He, GUI Chengde and Liu Qingfu, don''t have such luck? If it weren''t for your wild nature, you would be the chief imperial physician now." Old Huang laughed.


    "I can''t think of any imperial doctors. I just want to run my medical school honestly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now your reputation in the capital is completely open. Before, the media advertised that you saved a little boy, but some people thought you were hype. This time, those who said you were hype can shut up." Huang Laodao.


    "In any case, the situation in the capital has been opened. The people above have noticed you, and your previous affairs have been put on file. The senior management are paying attention to you."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "You came here to blow out your reputation. Why, do you still want to live a low-key life?" Old Huang glared at him.


    "That''s true." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Work hard. People on the top are looking at you. Your real identity is already known, but it doesn''t affect your pattern." Huang Laohua has something to say.


    "Old Huang, I don''t quite understand what you mean." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved.


    "As I told you before, now some people are used to living in peace. Their hips itch and they want to find stimulation. The top management is quite dissatisfied. So it''s a great honor to come out and make a mess. Your ability is valued." Huang Lao said meaningfully.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "Grandpa met me today."


    "What did Lord ye say to you?" Huang asked.


    "It''s similar to what you said, old Huang. The capital is a pool of stagnant water. Someone needs to come out and mix the water. After mixing, some people''s ambitions are exposed, and then they are caught." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let go. Your ability has been recognized by the old man. Even if you poke a hole in the sky, the old man will support you." Old Huang nodded.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan said goodbye to the Huang family and planned to drive back.


    At this time, Tang Bing called, "honey, if you don''t come here, I and Shuangshuang will be detained here."


    "What''s the matter? Where are you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Xinxin beauty flagship store, do you know?"


    "Yes, why?" Yehaoxuan asked hurriedly.


    "Just come here."


    "Hold on, I''ll be right there."


    Yehaoxuan heard the anger in Tang Bing''s words. Obviously, he was very angry. He hung up the phone and hurried to the beauty shop.


    The beauty salon was not far from the hanging pot house, and yehaoxuan quickly rushed to the store.


    "Hello, sir. Are you here for nursing?" A waiter at the door greeted him warmly.


    "Find someone." With a calm face, yehaoxuan went directly to the store.


    In the hall, Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang were sitting there. Their faces were not very good-looking. What surprised ye haoxuan was that both of them were wearing thick makeup. Obviously, they were doing nursing. But I don''t know what happened in the middle of the work, so that they didn''t have time to wash their makeup.


    Opposite the two, a fat landlady shouted at the voice of a male duck: "I''ve seen many people in this area, and I''ve seen many small hooves like you. Don''t think you''re young. You can find a backer if you''re near a rich man? I tell you, I''ll make you look good every minute."


    "Also, don''t come to our store if you can''t afford it. It''s not rare here. Hum, you know it''s from other places, buns."


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank immediately. He went straight to the fat landlady and said coldly, "who did you scold just now? Are you trying again?"


    Although he had just arrived and didn''t know the situation, it was not too much for yehaoxuan to faint because this woman dared to insult her like this.


    "Haoxuan, here you are."


    Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang both looked happy. They both stood up and held his hands one by one.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked calmly.


    After their narration, yehaoxuan realized the cause of the incident. It turned out that Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang went crazy together after they finished their work. They happened to come to the beauty shop. The waiter at the door was so enthusiastic that people couldn''t stand it. So they planned to do a nursing job here.


    As soon as they came in, they were dragged to do some ghost care and applied makeup on their faces. Moreover, these people kept introducing high-end volcanic mud to them, saying it was the most high-end whitening product at present.


    However, both of them are from traditional Chinese medicine. The hot volcanic mud advertised in the advertisement always deceives the public. After painting, they feel that their skin is a little white, but in fact, a kind of glittering powder is added inside, which makes their skin look white after painting. In fact, the water is flushed and restored.


    So the two people refused to use the volcanic whitening mud. As a result, the people here turned against each other. They said that they were so stingy after being kept by others. In short, what they said was hard to hear. It seemed that if they didn''t spend money in their shop, they would not like them.


    Of course, they couldn''t bear it. They argued with these people and said they wouldn''t consume here. As a result, they were told that the facial mask of job''s tears powder was painted on their faces just now. It was very expensive. Even if they didn''t do it, they would have to pay for it.


    As soon as it was done, Tang Bing took out the card and asked them to brush it. As a result, they directly brushed more than 8000, and said that if they wanted to wash the makeup on their faces, they would have to add another 2000.


    Although they didn''t need much money, the bully bullied them too much, so they began to argue. As a result, the fat landlady in the store killed them. She mocked the two people and threatened to make them look good.


    Ye haoxuan has seen a black shop, but it is the first time for him to open a black shop in a busy area.


    After knowing what happened, ye haoxuan turned around and pulled out a phone and called Gu Feng and Gu Lang.


    "Immediately find a group of people to come and smash the shop." With a faint finish, yehaoxuan hung up the phone.


    Although the lone wolves are new to the capital, they have already cleaned up the young gangsters around them. They look like the leaders of the underworld and echo each other.

 Chapter 502

    Dozens of small gangsters who usually have nothing to do came to the store under the leadership of two people.


    "Smash the shop?" The fat landlady sneered, "you don''t ask. What did I do when I was young? Dare to smash my shop. Do you want to play black or white?"


    "Oh, did you eat both black and white very well?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course, I''ll tell you how far you can get away with these two little bitches. Otherwise, I''ll kill you for minutes." The woman''s hands are on her hips. She looks arrogant.


    "Really? I''ll just stand here and smash your shop. Then I''ll let you find someone to kill me. I''ll see how you kill me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    In other words, a group of young thugs with sticks rushed into the store under the leadership of lone wolf.


    "Boss, how can I smash it?" Gu Feng smiled.


    "Everything you can see is smashed." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK."


    Gu Feng grinned and waved his hand. Then he picked up a chair and smashed the 70 inch LCD TV in the middle of the hall.


    The little thugs brought by the two men usually do these activities. They are very skilled at smashing the shop. Without saying a word, they pick up their sticks and smash them at what they can see indoors.


    There was a loud banging sound. Before the fat landlady came to her senses, less than half of the things in her beauty salon had suffered.


    "Stop! Stop! Do you know who I am? Do you want to die?" The fat proprietress didn''t expect that these people would really dare to smash, and they would do it as soon as they said so, without saying a word of nonsense. She couldn''t help but panic.


    In less than five minutes, the beauty shop, which was decorated fairly in the past, was smashed to pieces.


    "This is our boss." The lone wolf pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Good boss." A group of gangsters bowed to ye haoxuan.


    "What did you do? You''re in the underworld now?" Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "Of course not. I saw these guys idling around and always fooling around in society. So I recruited them and trained them. Brother Wang said that he would set up a security company in the future. These people are the backbone."


    The lone wolf smiled and explained casually.


    "Hehe, you can do something about it." Yehaoxuan shook his head with a smile, then waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing wrong with you. Go back and restrain these guys. Don''t let them bully good people in the future."


    "Boss, you can rest assured." The Lone Wolf grinned and waved. The group of people turned to follow him and left.


    The fat landlady was so angry that she shivered. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would smash it if she said so. There was no room for relaxation. This was different from the people she usually met.


    "Asshole, you, you dare to smash my shop. Do you know who is behind my mother?" The fat landlady pointed to yehaoxuan and screamed.


    "Who is it? Tell me if I know it." Yehaoxuan didn''t hurry to leave. Instead, he pulled over a chair and sat down.


    "Well, you have seed. Just wait here. I called the police first." The fat landlady shrieked, gnashing her teeth.


    As soon as yehaoxuan waved his hand, Gu Feng, who was waiting by the side, suddenly jumped on her, struck her wrist, knocked off her cell phone, and pulled her long hair forward.


    The old woman''s head had a close contact with a piece of glass. With a bang, the glass broke open. The old woman screamed and her forehead was bleeding.


    Gu Feng changed from a killer to a bodyguard. He was used to the life of licking blood with the tip of a knife before. He suddenly returned to normal life. He was a little uncomfortable. If he hadn''t been familiar with Gu Lang these days, he might have killed the woman directly.


    The woman rolled back to one side. Her arrogance had already disappeared. Then she realized that she had really met a cruel man this time.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "I know... I know I''m wrong." The fat landlady looked at yehaoxuan in horror. She was afraid that she might accidentally say something wrong. The cold man like ice around yehaoxuan rushed up and hit her again.


    "When you know you''re wrong, you should be honest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Woo, brother, I know it''s wrong. I really know it''s wrong. I''ll refund the money of these two girls to them. I dare not. I dare not even if I am here." The old woman howled like a pig.


    "To be honest, who ordered you to do this?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "No, no one instructs me. My shop usually does these activities. Really, no one instructs me." The fat landlady was a little stunned, and her eyes flickered.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? What is this place? This is the capital city, at the foot of the emperor. Even if you run a black shop, you don''t dare to open it in such a prosperous place. Are you sure you don''t tell the person who ordered you?"


    "It seems that the lesson I just taught you is not enough." Yehaoxuan stood up and sneered, "lonely wind, let her see your means."


    "No problem."


    Gu Feng''s right hand turned, and a dagger with a cold light appeared in his hand. The dagger kept flying in his hand and turned into a flower. When Gu Feng''s dagger was released, a creepy chill suddenly appeared, and the temperature in the room suddenly dropped several degrees.


    "I said, I said, please don''t kill me. I''ll tell you everything honestly." The fat woman finally got scared and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Who made you do this to my two friends?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "Yes, it''s a big brother on the road. He gave the photos of the two girls and asked me to kill them. I didn''t know this would happen. Sobbing, I was wrong. I was really wrong." The landlady burst into tears.


    "What was his name?" Yehaoxuan got up and asked.


    "Jiang, Jiang Caiying, are very famous in this area." Said the fat woman trembling.


    "Jiangcaiying? I haven''t heard of it, but why did he attack my woman?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know so much. Brother, I''m really wrong. Please forgive me this time." The fat woman pleaded.


    "Go away." Yehaoxuan waved impatiently. If the woman was pardoned, she got up and ran out.


    "Let the lone wolf find out who this jiangcaiying is." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    Gu Feng nods, turns around and makes a phone call to Gu Feng.


    TangBing and zhengshuangshuang washed the makeup on their faces, and ye haoxuan drove them back.


    Although everyone gathered in the capital, in order to avoid suspicion, yehaoxuan only lived with his mother, and the other beauties had their own residences.


    "You two are the same. What kind of beauty do you have nothing to do? It''s a disaster for the country and the people. Isn''t beauty life-threatening?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile while driving.


    "I''m bored. You''ve been putting us aside since we came to the capital. It''s OK for you to say." Zheng Shuangshuang glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly. It was obvious that he had not recovered from what had just happened.


    "I, I am busy these days." Yehaoxuan was a little embarrassed. Indeed, during this period of time, he was so busy that he ignored several women around him. It was really his fault.


    "Busy farting with the beauties in the capital. Hum, there are more girls here than those in Qingyuan. Some people just like the new and hate the old." Tang lengbing snorted.


    "I swear I haven''t provoked anyone since I came to the capital." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Cheat the ghost. I went to fight a water battle with Mr. Shao a few days ago." Zheng Shuangshuang took over.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He and shaoqingying clearly met a killer. Although these women know their names, they still use this to expose his shortcomings from time to time.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan suddenly said with regret.


    "Why did you suddenly say sorry?" The two women were slightly stunned.


    "I admit that I am a fickle man, and I have too many things. Maybe I will ignore your feelings these days, but I am serious about you." Yehaoxuan said and pulled over to the side of the road.


    "Don''t say that. We all understand you."


    Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang whispered.


    "I wish you could understand." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "today''s incident is not accidental. I have provoked some people in the capital. They may retaliate against me, so you should be more careful in the future. I will send someone to protect you two."


    Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang nodded, and ye haoxuan suddenly turned over and flashed onto the back seat of the car. After exploring his hands, he had already held the two women in his arms. Some of them leaned against him, looking very clever.


    "I won''t go back tonight." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "No? What do you want?"


    "Of course I want you two to stay in bed." Yehaoxuan laughed and began to be dishonest.


    "I hate it. It''s still in the car."


    They suddenly know what yehaoxuan is going to do. Yehaoxuan hasn''t tried the car shock yet, but what will be the effect of pushing two this time?


    "It''s all right. Now it''s in the suburbs. There''s no place on the road..."


    "No..."


    This Maserati was on the roadside in the wild, shaking violently.


    TangBing and zhengshuangshuang live in a villa. Early the next morning, yehaoxuan wakes up on time. The two women are still sleeping. Yehaoxuan tossed about for too long last night.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t disturb them. He carefully dressed up, cooked breakfast for the two women, heated it in the microwave, and then opened the door to leave.


    As soon as the door opened, the lone wolf was waiting outside.


    "Boss, I found out."


    "Who is that man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A small gangster leader, he is very successful in this area." Lonely Wolf way.


    "Why did he have trouble with them?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 503

    "I don''t know for the time being, but one thing is clear behind it. Someone instructed him to do so." Lonely Wolf way.


    "Who could it be?" Yehaoxuan said to himself, "xuehongyun? It''s impossible. He wouldn''t be like this. Is it xiaowenjie and his son? It''s also unlikely. They hate themselves and don''t want to attack women."


    "Boss, let me check." Lonely Wolf way.


    "No, I know this well. It''s just those people. When will your eldest brother come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s coming these days. Qingyuan doesn''t have many industries. It''s enough to leave one person there to watch. They expect to arrive the day after tomorrow." Lonely Wolf way.


    "Well, leave one person to protect the two of them, and the rest to develop their own power." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes." In the heart of the lone wolf, he nodded slightly.


    Yehaoxuan knew that it was time to really build his own forces. The situation in the capital alone was complicated. Although he had strength and could not fear his enemies, the people around him might not be so comprehensive.


    At present, grandpa has made it clear that there is only one thing he has to do, that is, make trouble and turn the whole capital upside down.


    "Are you familiar with the road of the movie city? Come here if you have nothing to do." Xiaohaimei said on the phone.


    "Why, are you going to shoot an advertisement again?" Yehaoxuan has some accidents.


    "Yes, the new product will be launched to the market soon. How can others know our new product without a round of advertising." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Well, see you later."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan drove to the movie city.


    The film and television industry in the capital covers a huge area. Putuo film and television city is 16 kilometers away from the Forbidden City. It is a large multi-functional film and television city integrating tourism, film and television shooting, film and television training, conference entertainment and cultural exchange.


    When she arrived at the designated studio, xiaohaimei had been waiting here for a long time. When she saw yehaoxuan coming, xiaohaimei took out a stack of thick materials. This is the advertising plan.


    Yehaoxuan casually turned a few pages, and then threw them aside. He was not a professional. He didn''t understand these advertising schemes very well. Besides, xiaohaimei was responsible for them. He had nothing to worry about.


    "Why, do you want to be a queen this time?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile that the last advertisement for snow lotus beauty dew was a sensation. Xiao Haimei''s aestheticism is still the dream goddess of many homestead men. If Xiao Haimei hadn''t been unwilling to follow the star path, she would have been a hot star.


    "Once in a lifetime is enough. There is no need to do it again." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Who are you going to shoot this ad for this time? Don''t try to get a character like the one you played last time. I''ll turn my stomach when I think about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This time, we are going to find a first-class star to endorse our brand. Of course, it is not the third rate product that we could compare with last time." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan asked with interest. Although he doesn''t follow the stars, there are always oneortwo stars who are interested. When he was a poor student, he felt that those stars were out of reach. Now think about it, in fact, stars are the same thing.


    "Ning Qiao, you must know him." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Ning, Ning Qiao?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. This was the goddess she had been longing for. Xiaohaimei had a different intention.


    "Why, is it your dream goddess?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "You are the only goddess in my dream. There is no room for others." Yehaoxuan quickly denied.


    "Cluck, little brother, your face is red. You still don''t admit it." Xiaohaimei smiled and printed it on his forehead.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, but did not speak. Although he was not very interested in the stars, he suddenly heard that the goddess he once yearned for wanted to advertise his products. He was still looking forward to it.


    "Well, satisfied, what do you think of Ning Qiao?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "How do I know? I don''t know her, but her reputation is always good, and she is also a philanthropist. I remember an earthquake somewhere, but she donated a lot of money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, this time I will thoroughly launch our beauty brand. As the spokesperson of our brand, my reputation is certainly good." Xiaohaimei said.


    At this moment, a pudgy middle-aged man came over and said with a smile, "Mr. Xiao, you have been waiting for a long time. It is ready there. As long as Miss Ning comes, we can start right away."


    "Let me introduce you. This is my friend, yehaoxuan. This is Huan Caiyi, the director who shoots advertisements for our company." Xiaohaimei smiled and made an introduction.


    "It''s director Huan. I''ve heard so much about him." Yehaoxuan has heard of the director''s name. The director is a bit famous in the industry. I remember shooting a career TV series, which was quite successful and accumulated a lot of popularity for him.


    "Hello, Hello, Mr. Ye has a good temperament. If you are interested in joining the film and television industry, you can come to me."


    The three sentences are all about Huan Caiyi. However, what he said is not polite. He belongs to bole. Under his packaging, many artists have become popular. Ye haoxuan is suitable to follow the path of a star in terms of appearance and temperament.


    "Director Huan joked. I''m just a doctor. I didn''t dare to think about the road to fame." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After being polite for a while, they walked to another studio where everything was ready, such as the set, and some staff had put all kinds of equipment in place, waiting for the protagonist to play.


    "It''s almost nine o''clock now. We met here at eight o''clock. Why hasn''t miss Ning arrived yet?" Xiaohaimei looked at the time and frowned.


    "Miss Ning must have been delayed by something else. She has always been a punctual person. We are waiting." Huan Caiyi has cooperated with Ning Qiao for many times to understand her character and know that she will not be late for no reason.


    "Wait. Maybe there''s a traffic jam on the road. You don''t know the road conditions in the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei nodded, then sat down with them and chatted. Huan Caiyi was very talkative. A man and a woman in front of her were in line with the way of stars in terms of temperament and appearance. However, it was a pity that they didn''t seem to have any interest in the way of artists.


    After chatting for an hour, at more than 10 o''clock, a beautiful woman in a white dress came in a hurry accompanied by the economic man. Yehaoxuan recognized her as Ning Qiao at a glance.


    Like the intellectual woman in the TV series in the past, she was breathtaking. Although she had already passed the age of dreaming, yehaoxuan was still stunned. Goddess, this is her former goddess. Now she is standing in front of him like this. How can he not be excited.


    "Sorry, I''m late because I have something to do. I''ve kept you waiting." Ning Qiao said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter, Miss Ning. Let me introduce you. This is Miss Xiao from beauty international, our partner in this cooperation. This is Mr. Ye, a friend of Miss Xiao." Huan Caiyi stood up and introduced the two sides.


    "Hello, Miss Xiao."


    Ning Qiao smiled and held out her hand. She shook hands with Xiao Haimei. As expected, she was just like what was said. She didn''t have any airs. Unlike some little stars, she played big cards by virtue of her fame.


    "Miss Ning, I''ve heard a lot about my boyfriend. He''s a loyal fan of yours. If it''s convenient for me to take a photo with him later, otherwise he won''t be able to sleep at night." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Sure, Mr. Ye. How are you?" Ning Qiao smiled and held out her hand to yehaoxuan.


    Although this woman is in her early thirties, she is well maintained, just like a 17-year-old girl. The green jade hand makes yehaoxuan feel overwhelmed.


    "Ning, Miss Ning, hello."


    After staying for a while, ye haoxuan hurriedly stretched out his hand, which did not make him lose his temper on the spot, but his face turned red and he dared not look at her directly.


    Xiaohaimei couldn''t help giggling when she saw that her usually calm little man showed his shy side.


    "Director Huan, the script has been read. If you are ready, let''s start. Qiaoqiao will have to catch up later."


    After chatting for a while, Ning Qiao''s agent saw that the time was not bad, and then went forward.


    "Well, Miss Ning''s schedule is always very tight, but it doesn''t matter. This is just a small advertisement for more than ten seconds. With Miss Ning''s skill, it will be done in a moment." Huan Caiyi smiled, and then the makeup artist came over.


    This time, I took the road of urban women, so the dress was a sky blue sleeveless dress, with the shoulders exposed outside.


    Seeing this dress, Ning Qiao frowned. Huan Caiyi saw the difference in her expression and hurried forward to ask, "Miss Ning, what''s the problem?"


    After hesitating for a while, Ning Qiao said, "well, when I was filming the day before yesterday, I slipped and hurt my shoulder. Now there is still a very obvious scar. I''m afraid I can''t wear this dress."


    "Well... I shot it first, and then I''ll do the special effects later." Huan Caiyi Dao.


    "Well, I''ll change my clothes." Ning Qiao nodded.


    "Miss Ning, is the injury on your shoulder serious?" Xiaohaimei suddenly came forward and asked.


    "It''s not too serious. It''s bandaged now." Ningqiao road.


    "It''s easy to do. My boyfriend is a doctor. Let him help you." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Well... No, the wound has been treated. It''s not a big problem. It just won''t heal for a while." Ningqiao road.


    "Ha ha, have a look. His medical skills are very good, and the product you endorse this time is a powerful scar remover. If it''s not too serious, you can heal your wound on the spot, and you can''t see any scars." Xiao Hai smiled.

 Chapter 504

    "Really?" Ning Qiao asked incredulously. The wound on her shoulder was really not short. Even if it healed, it would leave a scar in the future, which would have a certain impact on her career. Now Xiao Haimei said that it could be removed immediately, which made her a little incredulous.


    "Of course it is." Xiaohaimei smiled. She turned around and saw ye haoxuan''s straight expression. This guy hasn''t recovered from the shock that his goddess had brought to him.


    "Don''t be dazed. Help your goddess look at the injury. If you do well, there may be rewards." Xiaohaimei chuckled.


    "Well, good." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He just recovered. He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Then he walked to Ning Qiao.


    "Can you really get rid of it?" Ning Qiao still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course, the scar is removed at the scene without leaving any trace."


    Speaking of his own strengths, ye haoxuan came to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll try." Ning Qiao smiled and said, she pulled up her long skirt, the fragrant shoulder was slightly exposed outside, and there was a bandage on her white shoulder.


    Yehaoxuan took off the bandage and saw a 10 cm wound on her shoulder.


    "Does it still hurt?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At first it hurt, but now it doesn''t hurt. Instead, it itches. I don''t know what happened." Ning Qiao frowned.


    "The problem is not serious. Let me give you some medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to take out a white porcelain bottle from the medical box on one side.


    This porcelain vase contains an upgraded version of Yuhong Yangji powder, which is specially used by the military. Ye haoxuan usually takes it with him in case of need. Being a doctor should look like a doctor.


    "What kind of medicine is this? Qiaoqiao''s wound has been treated. It''s going to scab. Don''t sprinkle the medicine on it."


    Ning Qiao''s assistant frowned when she smelled the pungent smell in the medicine bottle.


    "It doesn''t matter. This medicine is the one endorsed by Miss Ning today. It''s just an upgraded version. The effect is a little better than the ordinary version." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s OK. Try it." Hesitated for a moment, Ning Qiao nodded at yehaoxuan.


    Since the wound had not healed completely, yehaoxuan didn''t have to cut the wound. He carefully sprinkled the medicine in the porcelain bottle on her wound, and then put away the bottle.


    Although the wound was no longer bleeding, Ning Qiao still felt a burst of itching from time to time. However, when yehaoxuan''s medicine was sprinkled on her wound, a cool air immediately came over, and the feeling of oxygen pain immediately disappeared.


    After a while, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, you can go and wash it."


    Ning Qiao nodded, walked to the tap and carefully cleaned the red powder.


    When she had washed away the powder, she looked stunned and stunned for a moment.


    The place where she was injured is now intact, but the color of her new skin is somewhat different from that of her previous skin. The upgraded version of the powder just now made her wound intact in a short clip.


    "This... This is amazing. What I endorse is really this medicine?" Ning Qiao asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but there are some common versions on the market. It takes about three days to completely heal the wound. This upgraded version is for the military. It belongs to the famous drug series, not cosmetics." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "It''s amazing. Can you give me some?" Ning Qiao asked urgently.


    She knows what this medicine means to their artists. Their stars look beautiful on the surface, but the hardships behind them are not what ordinary people can feel.


    Take her filming injury for example. The doctor said that she had to rest for at least two days to be able to work, because sometimes she would do some drastic actions in filming, which might pull the wound.


    However, because her schedule could not be delayed, she just gritted her teeth and came through. During this period, the wound split several times because of the need to run, which made her miserable.


    If there was yehaoxuan, a powerful hemostatic and muscle generating powder, she would not be afraid of being injured in the future.


    Of course, what she wants is not ordinary medicine on the market, but this powerful medicine in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and handed over the medicine.


    Now his mood finally calmed down. When he just saw the goddess, the emotion that was difficult to express had disappeared.


    "Thank you. I will speak for you on the effect of this medicine." Ning Qiao said gratefully.


    "Well, no problem, let''s start." Huan''s talent and artistic spirit was aroused, and all the staff were in place.


    Ning Qiao, who has changed her clothes, is even more beautiful and moving. She wears a sky blue dress and walks slowly among the flowers. The feeling of being pure and refined makes everyone''s eyes bright and deeply attracted by her temperament.


    As a senior actor, Ning Qiao is very good at both action and expression change. It is almost done at one go. Within half an hour, the advertisement was shot at the end. At this time, a group of people rushed to the studio, and one of them raised his hand to drop the camera being shot to the ground.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Huan Caiyi was shocked and quickly stood up.


    "Huan Caiyi, don''t you? Go away. There''s nothing for you today." The man wearing sunglasses pushed Huan Caiyi aside.


    "Oh, it''s brother Hei. What''s up?"


    Huan Caiyi was stunned. Only then did he realize that the sunglasses were a notorious drama bully and gangster nearby. They robbed the venue and forced them to change supporting roles, which made the crew in the film and Television City miserable. Moreover, this guy had a background, and these crew were too angry to speak.


    The man named Heige ignored him. He went straight to Ning Qiao and shouted, "Ning Qiao, you are getting longer and longer. The crew over there is waiting for you to film. What time is it? Don''t forget who you are. Don''t think you can play big cards when you are popular."


    Ning Qiao''s face changed, and she held her breath: "I have something to do today, so I''m late. Wait a moment, and I''ll be finished in a few minutes."


    "Oh, it''ll be over in a few minutes? Ha ha, is our Ning Da star so passionate?" Black brother and several people behind him laughed without scruple.


    "You, what are you talking about?" Ning Qiao blushed. These people said these dirty words without scruple, which made her ashamed and angry.


    "Where am I talking nonsense? Ning Qiao, our boss is very sincere to you. Don''t be disrespectful. You think you are really a lady? It''s your good fortune that our boss likes you." Black brother smiled grimly.


    "Asshole, you''re talking nonsense again."


    Ning Qiao finally couldn''t help being angry.


    "What if I say it again? Don''t think you''re not an artist of our company now, so you can ignore us. I tell you, our boss has reached an agreement with your boss. Your contract will expire in half a year. Then you will be our entertainment man. Ha ha, my boss will be your boss in the future. You can never follow."


    "If you die, even if I disappear in the entertainment industry from now on, I won''t sign a contract with you, who is a dirty person." Ning Qiao angrily said.


    "You can try it. Now I can give you a word. As long as we don''t sign it, I don''t think who dares to sign it. If you offend our boss, you will be against the whole entertainment industry. Hum, I think you should accept our boss. Ha ha, otherwise your face will be worthless in the future." Sunspot laughed wildly.


    "You, you can''t think about it." Ning Qiao angrily said.


    "Let''s go. The play you are shooting now is invested by us from generation to generation. Our boss came to see you on the set today. You see how much face you have." The sunspot cried.


    "No, I''m off today." Ning Qiao angrily said.


    "Oh, you really put it on me. Believe it or not, it has angered our boss and blocked you every minute. Your achievements today have been won by many men. Are you willing?"


    "You, you bastard..." Ning Qiao was so angry that he slapped the man in the face.


    "Dare you hit me? I don''t like our boss." Brother Hei sneered and grabbed Ning Qiao''s wrist.


    At this moment, he only felt a burst of pain on his wrist. He let out a scream and released Ning Qiao''s hand.


    A steady and powerful hand was pressed on his wrist. He felt that the hand was like a huge pair of pliers, almost crushing his wrist.


    "You let go, let go, do you know who I am?" Brother Hei screamed and didn''t forget to say cruel words.


    "I don''t care who you are. Now miss Ning is endorsing our products, which means that we are her employer. If you dare fart here, I will break your leg." Yehaoxuan pushed brother Hei aside.


    Black brother was pushed to stagger, almost fell to the ground, and his wrist pricked, as if it was about to break.


    "Who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    Brother Hei roared angrily, his background is handed down entertainment, and there is a deeper background behind handed down entertainment, which is also the reason why he can be unscrupulous in the film and television city.


    But I didn''t expect to meet an unattractive guy today. He is a stranger. Most of them don''t know their power here.


    "My name is yehaoxuan. I am a doctor."


    Yehaoxuan said solemnly that because he had saved a little boy before, the news about him these days was almost like a frenzy of reports. The guy didn''t know himself and had to say it was a failure.


    "A little doctor, dare to offend me. You are new here. I will let you know today who is the boss here." Brother Hei waved his hand, and several people behind him would come forward to teach ye haoxuan a good lesson.

 Chapter 505

    Yehaoxuan stepped forward fiercely and punched the man in front. The man screamed, leaned back and flew out, knocking down his two companions on the way.


    Before his two companions could recover, yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward, one by one, and completely laid them down on the ground.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Brother Hei was startled. Several people around him were fighting. Each of them was a tough character. But he didn''t expect to be turned over in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "I said, I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The sunspot is not confident enough.


    "Apologize." Yehaoxuan points to Ning Qiao.


    "No way." Said the sunspot incisor.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t talk nonsense with him. He rushed forward, twisted his neck, and kicked out. The goods'' legs were numb, and fell down to the ground with a bang.


    "You..."


    Brother Hei was shocked. He instinctively wanted to stand up straight, but his legs could not lift any strength. He looked at ye haoxuan in horror.


    "Are you still angry? If you are angry, you can teach him a lesson." Yehaoxuan said to Ning Qiao with a smile.


    Ning Qiao''s face was cold and her chest was still rising and falling. Obviously, she was very angry with this guy, but after a long time, she still sighed: "forget it."


    Sunspot is the younger brother of the boss handed down from generation to generation, and the background of the boss handed down from generation to generation is not general. You can''t offend her to death. Otherwise, she will be really unable to do anything in the future.


    "Bitch, you know what you''re doing. Ha ha, you''re obviously superior, but you''re so inferior." Brother Hei laughed arrogantly.


    "You..."


    Ning Qiao finally couldn''t bear it. She stepped forward a few steps, threw off her high-heeled shoes, and threw them at brother Black''s shouting face.


    "Ah..."


    Black brother screamed, and the white limited edition high root shoe hit the bridge of his nose heavily.


    The bridge of brother Hei''s nose became blue and blue for a moment. Ning Qiao''s memory was filled with hate and was very cruel. This blow almost broke the bridge of this guy''s nose. However, he seemed to have been released from the body method. He could not move on the spot, but just knelt there and screamed.


    "You are scolding me again and again. I tell you, I have endured you for a long time."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Ning Qiao was a public figure. She was as gentle as water on TV. Unexpectedly, she was so violent after her anger was aroused. Cough, it seems that women can''t just look at the surface.


    "Ning Qiao, you bitch, I will let our boss kill you."


    Ba


    Ning Qiao''s high-heeled shoes were smashed down again. Ning Qiao had endured their boss and brothers for a long time. The resentment of many days came out at this moment, and the guy was beaten to blood.


    "Do you still want to scold? Try it again."


    Ning Qiao''s hands are on her hips. Now she still looks like that gentle little Jasper like a woman.


    Brother Hei''s mouth twitched a few times. After all, he still didn''t dare to scold. The hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. This woman is crazy today. Is she really ignoring her career as an artist?


    You should know that in the capital, legend entertainment is the leader of the entertainment company, not only because its boss has strength, but also because the boss of this company has background. It is a matter of minutes to say which artist should be blocked.


    Although she did not make things difficult for the girl at ordinary times, Ning Qiao put up with it, but she didn''t expect to lose her temper today.


    "Ning Qiao, don''t forget your identity. You are waiting to be banned." Black brother gnashed his teeth and cried.


    "Even if I quit the show business in the future, I will teach you a lesson today. I''ve endured you and your boss for a long time. Do you think I''m a bully?" Ning Qiao sneered, "tell Levi that if I want to dive, I can go home and dive his mother. Then my mother lies on the bed and lets him toss around. If I can''t, let him roll as far as he can."


    The people around her looked sluggish. No one thought that Ning Qiao, a little Jasper, was so terrible when she started a fire on the screen. It seemed that she was really angry and didn''t even care about her own image.


    "You... Ning Qiao, you have seed." Black brother was stunned. Now his legs recovered consciousness. He managed to climb straight and was ready to leave.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Brother Hei was startled. Although he didn''t know what method yehaoxuan had used to make his legs unconscious, he felt that he couldn''t provoke this man.


    Because the other party can beat him like a pig every minute.


    "You haven''t apologized." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I......"


    Brother Hei was choked by Ye haoxuan''s words. He knelt and was beaten. If he bowed his head and apologized, how could he stay in this circle in the future? Who the hell is this guy?


    "I apologize. Would you ask her if she would accept it?" He gnashed his teeth and said that he expected Ning Qiao to beat him today, but he was scared. He didn''t believe that Ning Qiao dared to offend him to death.


    "Apologize." Ning Qiao drank, "if you don''t apologize today, you can''t get out of here."


    Ning Qiao simply went out of her way. Since she was liked by the great boss handed down six months ago, the guy hinted at her openly and secretly, but Ning Qiao didn''t give him a good look. Later, because the company cooperated with the other party, the other party didn''t make much trouble for her. Today, anyway, she has offended the other party''s number one lackey, so she might as well offend her to death.


    "It''s better to be skillful. Don''t go too far." Brother black is furious.


    "When you made things difficult for me, you didn''t think about leaving a line for me?" Ning Qiao said coldly.


    She has seen that ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. Although he is a doctor, if he has no background, he will not offend people like this. After all, his background is not shallow.


    "You''d better do as Miss Ning says, or I''ll let you crawl back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sorry."


    Looking at the eyes of Sen Han in ye haoxuan''s eyes, brother Hei had to bite his teeth. He broke his teeth and swallowed them. What is this called? His brother Hei is a well-known big brother in this area. When did he have to pay for being beaten?


    "Ning Qiao, if you can, just wait. My eldest brother will not let you go." Black brother pointed to Ning Qiao, and then turned to leave.


    Remembering that she had completely offended the other party today, Ning Qiao was still in a gloomy mood. She sighed slightly and was afraid that her career as an artist would come to an end.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan stopped him again.


    "You, what else do you want?"


    Brother Hei''s face changed. He had to turn around. His face could be as ugly as it could be. He had made up his mind to kill the boy when he returned.


    "You just threatened Miss Ning. Unfortunately, I am a fan of Miss Ning. I am in a bad mood now." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You, what do you want?" Brother Hei''s face changed instantly. This guy of unknown origin, he so brazenly supported Ning Qiao. Is she really not afraid of her own background?


    "Is your eldest brother Levi''s?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s Levi''s." Brother Black said proudly, as if he were talking about something great.


    "Call him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You... What did you say?" Brother Hei said incredulously.


    In fact, he has made up his mind to go to Levi''s as soon as he gets away. He must teach Ning Qiao a good lesson and kill her.


    But yehaoxuan asked him to call his eldest brother. Did he think he died not fast enough?


    "Well, you have the guts..."


    Black brother took out his mobile phone and pulled out a phone, adding to the story that he had been beaten.


    After hanging up the phone, brother Hei had a sneer on his face. He seemed to have seen his eldest brother coming with a group of bodyguards, beating ye haoxuan into a cripple, and then killing Ning Qiao, a bitch who was crying and lying at his feet begging for himself.


    Sure enough, after a while, a line of business cars roared in. Several strong men in black suits took the lead to walk down from the first car, then lined up to form a defensive formation, and then walked down from the third Bentley. This was Levi''s, whom yehaoxuan had seen at the school before.


    "Brother, you are here. If you don''t come here, I will be killed by this watch."


    As soon as he saw his eldest brother coming, black brother seemed to have found a backer. He ran over with a sad face.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing his younger brother''s dark face and the scars left by Gao Gen''s shoe prints, Levi''s couldn''t help getting angry. In fact, the two were orphans. They grew up to be close to each other. His younger brother was his only relative. Although he didn''t work hard, he couldn''t help being beaten like this.


    "It''s Ning Qiao, that bitch, and that bastard. Brother, you must avenge me." Li Hei said with a sad face.


    "Ning Qiao, you have seed. You have a lot of skills."


    Reeves was furious. He went directly to Ning Qiao and pointed at her and scolded: "paralyzed, you are a star if you hold your hand. If you don''t hold your hand, you are a actor. What are you, and dare to attack my brother?"


    "Levi, shut up. I''ll tell you I''ve had enough of you. I''ll quit the entertainment industry after the big deal. Don''t threaten me with your identity." Ning Qiao shouted calmly.


    "You have seed. You wait. I will beat people to death now." Levi is furious. He takes out his mobile phone and calls to block Ning Qiao.


    Although she knows that the end result of offending these people is to be blocked, Ning Qiao still has a pale face. I''m afraid years of efforts will come to naught.


    "Mr. Li, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m more and more ambitious. Tut Tut, look how straight the bodyguard is. All the bodyguards behind me should form a reinforced platoon. Who wants to assassinate you all day? Are you guilty of doing too much?" Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 506

    Levi''s heart was suddenly filled with a voice that could almost make him have nightmares.


    The last time at a party, he lost an adult in front of yehaoxuan, and he firmly remembered yehaoxuan''s voice. Such a person is something he can''t provoke. He didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan again today.


    "Ye, ye Shao, why are you here?"


    Reeves was startled, and the hand that was dialing the number stopped. He had a sudden surprise in his heart, and his feelings were not good.


    He doesn''t know his brother''s virtue. Typical success is not enough to defeat. It happens that this guy still makes trouble everywhere with his own support.


    However, he can help him deal with ordinary things, but he can''t protect him if he really provokes a big man. For this reason, he has taught Li Hei a lesson. But this guy just keeps on teaching. Now, he''s in big trouble.


    "Why, I can''t be here? I asked Miss Ning to endorse a brand, but I didn''t expect to be messed up halfway." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, and then glanced at the colorless Li Heidao. "Is this your brother?"


    "Yes, it''s my brother." Reeves wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    "Your brother said he would send someone to kill me. Boss Li, I''ll stand here and let you do it. Let''s do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye Shao, this is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Levi''s startled. He dare not provoke ye haoxuan. Although he is only a doctor, he is the lifesaver of the Xue family. Moreover, his background is not clear and people can''t understand it. He can''t afford to offend.


    "Why don''t you come over and apologize to Ye Shao?" Levi''s yelled to his brother, who was standing on the side of him. This bastard can''t get things done. He has more than enough to fail. He will cause trouble for himself all day.


    Li Hei trembled with fear. He knew that he had offended others this time. His brother was his biggest backer. But he knew from his brother''s appearance that he was really kicked on the iron plate this time. The other side was definitely a big man that his brother could not provoke.


    "Ye Shao, yes, I''m sorry."


    Li Hei came forward with his head down and stammered.


    "Sorry, forget it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Reeves was shocked. It seemed that his second brother had offended yehaoxuan. He glared at Li Hei fiercely. Li Hei fell to his knees with a thump and said with a sad face: "Ye Shao, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. I was wrong. I was really wrong."


    He said, stretching out his hand and slapping himself in the face.


    "Ye Shao, he is too young to be sensible. You have a large number of them. Please forgive him this time." Levi said with a smile.


    "I don''t care, but he just scolded Miss Ning, and the scolding was very ugly. Miss Ning has always been my idol. I''m in a bad mood when you do this." Yehaoxuan said.


    Li Hei immediately turned around and banged his head at Ning Qiao, pleading for mercy.


    "Get out of here and don''t show up in front of me."


    Ning Qiao glanced at him with disgust, and then waved like a fly. This kind of person who eats soft and fears hard is the most despised person in her life.


    "Hey, good. Thank you, Miss Ning. I''ll get out of here right away. I promise I won''t show up in front of you in the future. I promise." Li Hei was relieved. He backed down in a panic.


    "Miss Ning, I''m sorry. I offended you so much before. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t harass you in the future." Reeves nodded a little.


    Ning Qiao was a little surprised. She glanced at yehaoxuan. She didn''t understand the identity of the young man, which could make Levi so afraid.


    After driving away the flies, the advertisement was able to continue shooting. Ning Qiao was worthy of being an old drama. Whether it was expression or action, it was almost done at one go. There was almost no stop in the middle. The advertisement was shot soon.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much for your help just now. Here is my personal card. I''ll invite you to dinner if I have time. Thank you."


    After that, Ning Qiao handed in her business card. The phone number on it was handwritten. Generally speaking, for a big person like her, the phone numbers on her business card were all from an assistant or a company. She rarely printed her own phone. The handwritten phone was her private phone.


    Yehaoxuan took the card and nodded: "you''re welcome. If Miss Ning has something to do in the future, you can say hello. I will help if I can help. Who makes me your fan?"


    As they were in a hurry to shoot the film, they chatted a few words and hurriedly separated. Xiaohaimei looked at ye haoxuan and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? I can''t bear it?"


    "No, No." Yehaoxuan blushed.


    "Don''t lie to me. Just look at your haunted expression." Xiaohaimei disdained.


    "I don''t mean anything else. It''s just that she is my idol. Isn''t it normal to lose consciousness when seeing my idol?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, don''t quibble. You are really an amorous seed." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    Back in the car, Levi''s was relieved. He collapsed on the bed and exhaled deeply.


    "Brother, what is the identity of that man?" Li Hei asked cautiously.


    "Pa......"


    Reeves could not help being angry. He slapped his face and said angrily, "what identity? No matter what identity, if he wants to kill us, it''s like crushing an ant. You''re old enough. When can you think? You think I''m invincible in the capital, don''t you dare provoke anyone?"


    "Brother, I really don''t know that guy has such a background. I really didn''t mean to. I promise to take a detour next time I see him." Li Hei said with a sad face.


    "And next time? I tell you, if you dare to cause trouble, don''t say it''s my brother. Let others kill you. I''ll be implicated by you sooner or later. How many times have I told you that this is the capital. Although your brother and I are a bit backstage, in the eyes of real big people, I can''t fart. You''ll keep a low profile and show me the highlights of your moves in the future." Reeves said that he hated iron for steel.


    "I understand, brother. I understand. I won''t dare to be here in the future. I promise I won''t cause you any trouble." Li Hei dared not refute at all.


    Levi''s face softened, and he nodded slightly.


    "Brother, what is the identity of that man?" Li Hei asked cautiously.


    "He is a doctor." Reeves sighed.


    "Doctor?" Li Hei was a little surprised. He would not be foolish enough to think that yehaoxuan was just such a doctor.


    "More importantly, he is the lifesaver of Miss Xue." Reeves went on.


    "So it is." Li Hei''s face changed. He had been in the capital for so long that he could not have known how the Xue family existed. This man was the lifesaver of the Xue family. The Xue family must have protected him. When he remembered that he had almost offended the Xue family indirectly just now, Li Hei was in a cold sweat.


    "And you may not know what happened yesterday." Reeves went on.


    "Yesterday, what happened?"


    "Yesterday, the old man of the Chen family was critically ill, and the whole capital was shocked. You can''t help but know this." Reeves said.


    "Yes, I know about it, but later I heard that the old man of the Chen family was rescued." Li Hei said doubtfully, "but what does this have to do with him?"


    "He is a doctor, don''t you think?" Reeves glanced at the underworld.


    "Brother, you, you mean he saved the old man of the Chen family." Li Hei was not calm at last.


    "Yes, he saved the old man of the Chen family." Reeves said.


    Li Hei''s face changed a few times. Finally, he understood why his brother was so afraid of Ye haoxuan. Because the Xue family and the Chen family both owed him their lives, he was shocked for a long time before he said: "I have heard about the condition of the old man of the Chen family. I have heard that old GUI has no way. He has a way?"


    "That''s the problem. This incident shows that he is an expert, and his medical skills can''t even compare with that of old GUI. He saved the life of the old Chen family. People above can''t fail to pay attention to him. If we provoke him, we will surely die. Moreover, if an expert like him, we can''t ask him, and no one will guarantee that we won''t get sick in the future. Don''t offend others, it''s right." Lee said to Weiss with lingering fear.


    "I see, brother. I promise I will keep a low profile in the future." Li Hei wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    After finishing his work here, ye haoxuan hurried back to the hanging pot house. Now he has a good reputation. There are many patients who come here for medical treatment. These people are not only ordinary ordinary people, but also some people with status.


    Because yehaoxuan''s cure of the old master of the Chen family yesterday has already spread in the circle in the capital. Moreover, it is said that yehaoxuan''s reputation has become more and more divine. The last version spread is like this.


    The old man of the Chen family was critically ill. Even the big players GUI Chengde and Dr. wangxueyi were helpless. Later, yehaoxuan directly brought the old man of the Chen family back to life with a pill, and that pill brought him back to life.


    Although this rumor is exaggerated, yehaoxuan''s medical skills are really not simple. Even old GUI lamented that they were inferior to him. Therefore, yehaoxuan''s reputation was completely publicized.


    Just after yehaoxuan had just treated a few patients, an old man with extraordinary bearing came over. A man like an assistant behind him stopped the next patient and shouted, "we are in the Bureau. Please give me a break."


    "What are you doing here?" The patient asked in surprise.


    "Nonsense, of course, I came here to see a doctor. This is our retired director. Now I come here to see a doctor. You all give way." The assistant shouted.


    "Since you have to queue up to see a doctor, you are a patient, so we are not patients? Being an official is great." The patient said unconvinced.


    "Boy, you''re saying, what''s your status? How dare you compete with our old director? Stay back." The assistant said in an evil spirit.

 Chapter 507

    The assistant in front of me was so fierce that I knew it was difficult to provoke him. Although he was not convinced, the patient, who was nearly 60 years old, kept his breath. Anyway, only one person cut in the queue.


    Although a little unconvinced, the people on the spot didn''t say anything. It''s common for some people to rely on the old man to sell. Moreover, the old man is still a retired public official. Nowadays, the old man is an old man. Besides, he is not an ordinary old man. Be patient.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" The retired old man sitting in front of Ye haoxuan asked with great magnanimity.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I heard that your medical skills are good. Please help me to have a look today. I haven''t had a good meal these days and I''m restless sleeping." The old man said grandly.


    "Line up to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan pointed back lightly.


    There are at least 30 patients waiting to see a doctor behind the old man, and new patients come to the end of the line from time to time. The old man''s big appearance makes many people worry.


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who this is? Our old director came here to see a doctor for your face. Don''t be disrespectful." The assistant was so angry that he pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "If you don''t take your hands away, I promise to break your fingers in the next second." Yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly.


    The assistant was startled. The cold light in yehaoxuan''s cold eyes made him tremble. He didn''t give up his hands. It was as if yehaoxuan would break his fingers if he didn''t.


    "Do I have to queue up to see a doctor?" The old man snorted coldly.


    "Aren''t you human?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Asshole, who are you talking about?" The old man was so angry that he patted the table and stood up. He seemed to be very strong and powerful.


    "Since you are also a human being, why are you more special than others? Why don''t you line up when everyone else is in line?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, you are a patient. We are all patients and retired cadres. Is that great?"


    "Yes, Dr. ye, let him go to the public hospital to see a doctor if he can. Isn''t that special care?"


    "Yes, you are special. How nice the hospital treatment for retired cadres is. Why do you come to Dr. ye?"


    Seeing that yehaoxuan dared to challenge this guy like this, the patients were in a great mood and supported yehaoxuan one after another.


    "What do you want to do? Our director is dedicated to the people. How much did he pay for you when he was in office? Can''t he join a team now?" Cried the assistant.


    "Who knows how much he took? Don''t come here to see a doctor if you have the ability. Will you come?"


    "Yes..."


    Some people murmur in not too small a voice.


    "Do you think you can raise your tail to heaven now that you are a little famous? I can tell you clearly that I can close your hospital every minute." The old man stared at yehaoxuan.


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Don''t think I dare not. Do you think you can ignore anyone after you have cured Mr. Chen? I tell you, who is Mr. Chen? What is the identity of the Chen family? Can you pay attention to you as a little doctor? Joke, don''t take yourself too high." The old man sneered.


    "I''m just a doctor. I never want anything in return for seeing a doctor. If you think so, you''re wrong. Even if I haven''t treated the old man of the Chen family, you still have to queue up to register when you come." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "You really don''t appreciate it?" The assistant was furious.


    "You can treat me as a disgrace." Yehaoxuan said faintly, and then said with a gesture: "next."


    "Hey, thank you, Dr. Ye." The patient behind the old man ran up happily and stretched out his hand.


    Yehaoxuan casually gave a talk about the patient''s symptoms. His symptoms were exactly the same. The patient''s confidence in yehaoxuan immediately came. He took the prescription from yehaoxuan, thanked him, and then filled the prescription.


    And the arrogant retired cadre and his life assistant were put aside.


    The old man only felt that his face was hot. He had never been so ignored. He angrily pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "OK, you have seed. I want to see if your hanging pot house can run smoothly here."


    With that, the old man wanted to call for a relationship to make things difficult.


    Just at this time, a military vehicle roared in and stopped steadily at the hanging pot house. From the vehicle came a soldier in standard military uniform, who was chenzhize, Chenruoxi''s uncle.


    "Dr. ye, are you busy?"


    Walking to yehaoxuan''s exclusive consulting room, chenzhize asked politely.


    "Chief, why are you here?" As soon as yehaoxuan saw that it was chenzhize, he quickly stood up and joked that this was Chenruoxi''s uncle. Wouldn''t he have a better chance of winning if he was drawn into his own camp?


    "Well, I have discussed with my sister-in-law and they have always hoped that you can help the old man to have a look, so that we can rest assured." Chenzhize laughed.


    "That''s no problem, but... Chief, Ruoxi''s father doesn''t seem to welcome me very much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t cry. It''s awkward. You can also call me uncle. It''s OK. If he dares to have a problem with you, he is not responsible for the old man''s body. He dare not." Chenzhize said.


    "Well, uncle, I''ll go this afternoon. You see, the patients in this room are waiting for me. The old man''s body is fine. Yesterday, when I left, my pulse was very stable and there would be no problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up this afternoon. Thank you, Xiao Ye." Chenzhize said with great joy.


    "You''re welcome. They are all from their own families." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as chenzhize turned around, he happened to see an old man who was stunned. The old man''s hand was on the dialer of his mobile phone, but the phone hadn''t been called yet. He was so stunned on the spot.


    "Hello, Mr. Chen."


    When the old man saw chenzhize turn around, he quickly put down his mobile phone and made a warm look to make a phone call.


    I''m kidding. Although the man in front of me looks young, he is from the Chen family and holds an important position in the army. No one can see him. His face immediately smiles like a flower.


    "Are you?"


    "Oh, I''m a retired director. I heard that Dr. Ye has good medical skills, so I came to have a look." The old man hurried.


    "Oh, Xiaoye, I won''t bother you. I''ll pick you up in the afternoon." Chenzhize didn''t have much interest in the old man''s identity. He greeted yehaoxuan and left in a hurry.


    The old man didn''t feel left out. He was still cautious. He watched Wang Zhize get on the bus and leave. He was relieved, but his look at yehaoxuan had changed.


    "Dr. ye, I, I''m going to line up now." The old man''s face smiled like a dog tail flower.


    It''s good that he is a retired cadre, but he is not as important as the old man of the Chen family. The old man of the Chen family came to invite him in person. Ye haoxuan didn''t come right away. Can he be more honorable than the old man of the Chen family?


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him. He didn''t speak. He just took care of himself to see the patient in front of him.


    "Some people just lift themselves too high."


    "Yes, look at the people of the Chen family. That''s quality. Don''t rely on your status to be different from others."


    "Ha ha, doctor Ye is really fair. I will definitely come here when I am ill."


    Seeing the blue and white color on the old man''s face, people lost no time in mocking him. The old man had no face to stay any longer. He took his assistant and walked away in dismay.


    In fact, his illness is not a serious one. It''s just that I heard that the doctors here are very powerful. After retirement, they are not as crowded as they are in office. So I wanted to find the old feeling in front of the civilians, but I didn''t expect to eat a turtle.


    When there was no patient in front of him, it was already afternoon. Zheng Shuangshuang brought the hot food to ye haoxuan again. Ye haoxuan was really hungry. Although the food was simple, he ate it hungrily.


    "Slow down. No one wants to rob you. I don''t know. I thought you were born hungry." Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily, and then painfully poured him a glass of water. "Don''t work so hard in the future, just like in Qingyuan, limit the number."


    "Not yet. The situation has just opened and the popularity is not enough. Even if you want to limit registration, you have to spend a month." Yehaoxuan shook his head as he ate.


    "Unfortunately, our ability is limited and we can''t help you too much." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "No, you have helped me a lot. Just comfort me when I am empty." Yehaoxuan said with a bad smile.


    "I hate it. I don''t have a decent shape after eating."


    Remembering that night when she was in the car with Tang Bing, Zheng Shuangshuang''s face flushed. She pinched yehaoxuan.


    After several bites of rice, yehaoxuan took her into his arms and pinched her gently.


    "Oh, what are you doing? I hate it. Everyone is here."


    Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked, but could not resist the fierce attack of the goods. Her body fell on yehaoxuan.


    Just as a war was about to begin, there was a noise at the door. It seemed that someone was smashing something.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked and hurriedly pushed away yehaoxuan. "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Someone''s itching again."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, opened the door of the independent consulting room and went out.


    Sure enough, several people in black vests with sticks came in. Their tattoos, strong muscles and ferocious tattoos were enough to make the timid people scared.


    "Who is the owner of this hospital?" The gangster with a green dragon tattooed on his arm shouted.

 Chapter 508

    "I am. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan came up.


    "Your shop doesn''t seem to have paid protection fees." The man with the Green Dragon Tattoo stared at ye haoxuan and sneered.


    "We also need to pay protection fees for normal operation?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Joke, you don''t know who is covering this street. What about regular operation? You won''t have trouble? We just solve the trouble for you. It''s not too much to pay for protection." The man with the Green Dragon Tattoo shouted.


    "How much?" When yehaoxuan knew that someone had tricked him on purpose, he sneered in the dark and hit him with a gangster. This is too childish.


    "100000 a month."


    The gangster with the Green Dragon Tattoo opens his mouth to the lion.


    "100000, you steal the money, haoxuan. I''ll call the police." Zheng Shuangshuang exclaimed.


    "Oh, there are beautiful women."


    The green dragon tattoo and the little gangster behind him couldn''t help but brighten up. Zheng Shuangshuang''s light blue dress perfectly set off her concave convex figure. In particular, Zheng shuangshuangshuang has just experienced a turn over and pull out, and her slightly red cheeks are even more charming.


    "Beauty, what service do you offer?"


    "Ha ha, this girl is really the best."


    A few punks couldn''t help laughing.


    "You..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s straight face was burning, and the filthy words of these gangsters made her feel ashamed and angry.


    "Go back first. Don''t call the police. I''ll handle it here." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder.


    Zheng Shuangshuang knows how powerful her man is. She obviously feels the chill in ye haoxuan''s words.


    They are the scales in this man''s heart. No one is allowed to insult them. These thugs, please ask for more luck.


    "Hey, girl, don''t go. I''ll give you a suitable price, ah..."


    Before one of the thugs finished, his laughter stopped abruptly, instead of a shrill scream.


    The next second, the gangster''s 1.8 meter body suddenly fell back, broke the glass on the glass door, and flew out screaming.


    Half of his cheek was almost broken, and his teeth fell off the ground. He covered half of his face and could not keep twisting on the ground. The blood and water mixed with his teeth fell to the ground, and he screamed in pain on the ground.


    "Dare to beat my brother, beat him..." the man with the Green Dragon Tattoo shook his arms, and the rest of them roared and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    In less than two minutes, the battle was over.


    Ye haoxuan threw the six gangsters out one by one. Ye haoxuan clapped his hands and stepped on the chest of the gangster with the green dragon tattoo.


    The gangster screamed, and his mouth was full of blood. Yehaoxuan''s foot was too cruel. He felt that his helpers were broken. His whole body was tired and twitched in the ground.


    However, the guy was so hard hearted that he just called out, and then he sat up with pain. He stared at yehaoxuan closely. His eyes could almost kill people.


    "You are not convinced." Yehaoxuan squats down.


    The gangster spat out a mouthful of blood, then pulled his hoarse voice and said in a deep voice: "I''m unlucky to fall into your hands today. If you want to kill me or cut me, do as you please. If I frown, I''ll be your grandson."


    "Yes, I have backbone, but I don''t like it."


    Yehaoxuan said and gave him a painless slap on the face. His slap was not heavy, but it was very insulting. Isn''t that gangster tough? Yehaoxuan wanted to trample his dignity on the ground.


    "You..."


    Before the gangster''s voice fell, yehaoxuan slapped him in the face.


    "Asshole."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a dozen slaps in the face, the gangster finally collapsed. He shouted, "if you kill me, you will kill me. If my surname is Jiang, he is not a man."


    "Are you jiangcaiying?" Yehaoxuan finally stopped.


    "Yes, it''s me. What do you want?" Jiangcaiying said angrily.


    "Before, you found a beauty salon owner to kill my two friends. I want to know who ordered you." Yehaoxuan stares at him and asks.


    "Nobody told me. I thought they were rich and beautiful. I wanted to spend some money." Jiangcaiying answered without thinking.


    But his twinkling eyes could not deceive yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan sneered, "you''d better not mix my business with them, otherwise I''ll make you regret it. You have no resentment with them. I don''t believe you will let the landlady kill them for no reason. Let''s talk, including who ordered the smashing of our store today."


    "No... no one instructs me. Who am I? I always do what I want. Why, is it surprising to charge some protection fees? Where is it?"


    "Don''t forget that this is the capital. How dare you charge protection fees so blatantly with such a small punk like you? Don''t tell me, I know. Tell the woman whose surname is Tang behind you to be careful in the future." Yehaoxuan sneered that this guy took himself too seriously.


    "Why, if you''re not convinced, I''ll charge you a protection fee. Now it''s in your hands. You can kill it or cut it." Jiangcaiying stopped at the neck.


    "Do you think your life is really so valuable that I can kill it myself?" Yehaoxuan kicked him to the ground, and then carried him up to destroy the thugs.


    At this time, a burst of police sirens sounded, and the security in the capital was the best in China. Even if no one called the police, as long as there were vicious incidents such as fighting Europe, the police would arrive at the news within ten minutes at most, because the streets were full of electronic eyes.


    "What are you doing? Stop."


    Several policemen ran down from the police car and hurriedly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Help me, uncle policeman, I''ve killed someone. He''s going to kill someone." A little gangster on the ground saw the police, almost like his father.


    When did people like them feel so kind when they saw a policeman like a mouse seeing a cat?


    "What''s the matter? Explain the matter clearly." A policeman called an ambulance and pulled yehaoxuan aside for questioning.


    "These people come to collect protection fees. If I don''t give them, they will smash my shop. This is self-defense." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You are suspected of over defending yourself, even if it is self-defense. You should be responsible. Go to the Bureau and explain the matter clearly." The policeman said seriously.


    At this time, a policeman caught a glimpse of Maserati, who was stopped by yehaoxuan, and the license plate number surprised him.


    He vaguely remembers that that day, the luxury car sped out 200 yards in the downtown area. It was downtown. Cars came and went. Maybe it was a series of traffic accidents.


    It was almost necessary to transfer helicopters to force the car to stop. After all, the impact was too great. But who knows, before the helicopter was transferred, there was an order from the top to protect the car to the capital sanatorium.


    Well, I tried my best to catch up with the car, but finally I was escorted and set sail.


    "Is this your car?" The policeman pointed to the luxury car and asked yehaoxuan.


    "It''s mine."


    "Have you ever borrowed someone else''s car?" The policeman stared at yehaoxuan closely.


    "No, I always drive it myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s the matter?" The policeman who was interrogating yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Another policeman pulled him aside and whispered in his ear for a while. The policeman interrogating yehaoxuan changed his face and then became a little unnatural.


    The scene was embarrassed. The police didn''t catch yehaoxuan or ask him. After all, they didn''t understand yehaoxuan''s identity. There was no need to go to the Bureau for such a small matter. It would be bad to bring him to the Bureau.


    At this time, a military vehicle roared in, and chenzhize in military uniform came down. The bright Venus on his body made several policemen hurry to pay a respectful salute.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing the current situation, chenzhize was a little surprised.


    "It''s all right. These guys came to my store to collect protection fees. I taught them a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "And such a thing?" Chenzhize''s face changed, and he shouted, "seize it and send it to the military headquarters. I will teach these people a lesson myself."


    Several gangsters were silly. The police responded and were about to twist them up. Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "uncle, don''t bother so much. I''ll deal with this matter. It''s no big deal."


    "Well, let''s go to the police station first. We''ll try them and keep them for a few more days." Chenzhize waved his hand. These gangsters were relieved. It was already common for them to go to the police station. If they went to the military headquarters, they might not be able to finish eating.


    "You''d better be careful in the future. You can be someone else''s dog, but you should know who you bite." Yehaoxuan gave jiangcaiying a warning look, and then turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan followed chenzhize into the car, and the military car roared away.


    "Come on, you guys, you''re in big trouble today." One policeman handcuffed these guys one by one. He even saved the ambulance and went directly to the station.


    "Sir, we were beaten. You are not in line with the procedure." Jiangcaiying frowned.


    "You deserve to be killed. Besides, you know whether you have been wronged."


    A policeman glanced at Jiang Caiying and said, "do you know who the soldier was just now?"


    "Who is it?"


    "The Chen family in the capital is the Chen family of an old man. Have you heard of it?" Asked the policeman.


    "Yes, I have. Who doesn''t know the prestige of the old general?" Jiang Caiying''s face changed instantly. He stammered, "do you mean that the soldier just now is from the Chen family?"


    "100% of your lineage is the grandson of the old master of the Chen family. The people you offend today have a very special relationship with the Chen family. Please ask for more luck."


    A bunch of thugs are stupid.


    The policeman kindly reminded him, then handcuffed him and pulled him to the police car.


    The capital sanatorium made a registration at the door. Chenzhize led yehaoxuan to the inside.


    "It''s too much trouble to register every time. In this way, I''ll help you apply for a special pass later, which will allow you to enter and leave the sanatorium in the capital freely. Now that your reputation has gone out, it''s estimated that you will come here more often in the future." Chenzhize laughed.

 Chapter 509

    "Well, thank you, uncle." Yehaoxuan said happily.


    "You''re welcome."


    In other words, the two have already arrived at the place where the old man of the Chen family lives. Old man Chen is in a good spirit. He is sitting in front of the small bamboo forest in front of the villa to close his eyes. To yehaoxuan''s surprise, Chen Ruoxi is standing beside him.


    He flashed a look at Chen Ruoxi. Chen Ruoxi immediately blushed and bowed his head.


    Yehaoxuan went to the old man of the Chen family and said respectfully, "the old man seems to have a good spirit."


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, you have come here. Since I took your medicine, I feel much better. Please." The old man said and stretched out his wrist.


    Although it seemed that the old man had no big problem, yehaoxuan respectfully extended his hand and put it on his pulse. Then he smiled and said, "the old man looks good. I often take some of the medicine I prescribed. I promise you won''t suffer from any diseases."


    "OK, OK, ha ha, Xiaoye, I heard that Xiao Lin met you when he was in Qingyuan. Have you cured him?" The old man asked.


    "Xiao Lin?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Then he realized that the old man was referring to Lin Yutong''s grandfather.


    He said with a smile: "yes, I met Lin Lao. He had lung problems before, but now he is all right."


    "That''s good. I heard that he used to cough up blood when drinking. Now he can drink. My body is not good. I haven''t touched wine for several years. Now I have forgotten what the wine tastes like. Do you think my body can drink some?" Old master Chen said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. I dare say that the old man of the Chen family is also an alcoholic. He asked him to come here to help him drink.


    "You can''t do that, old man. Your old body is no better than before. You can''t drink wine."


    Before chenzhize spoke, the key doctor on Mr. Chen''s side had already opposed it. Just like the old man of the Chen family, it would be good to carefully maintain his body without any problems. Where dare he drink? This is for excitement.


    "Yes, Grandpa, your body doesn''t allow you to drink wine. Just bear it." Chenzhize cannot laugh or cry.


    Since the old man fell ill once the year before last, his health has been getting worse day by day. The doctor forbids him to drink. However, the old man is a heavy drinker. It''s more painful not to let him drink than to kill him.


    In recent years, he has been talking about wine several times a week, but his doctor was very careful and didn''t give him any chance. Now it''s up to yehaoxuan.


    "What do you know? The drunkard Lin is famous. Every time he drinks, he coughs up blood. After Xiaoye''s treatment, even he can drink happily. Why can''t I?" Old master Chen stared and said in some displeasure.


    Now chenzhize had to settle down honestly. They waited for what ye haoxuan said.


    Sure enough, ye haoxuan said with a wry smile, "old man, you can''t drink alcohol because of your current physical condition. Wine hurts your body, so you''d better bear it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Endure? Tell me how to endure. You must have a way. Don''t hide it." The old man blew his beard and stared.


    "Well, I really can''t help it." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, because the old man is old. Although it''s OK to drink occasionally, he is old after all. In case the old man becomes addicted to alcohol, he can''t control it. If he drinks too much, he will be in trouble. He can''t afford to take the responsibility.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t give me a way today, I won''t let you go." Old man Chen is playing tricks.


    "Grandpa, don''t force him." Chen Ruoxi was so charming and angry.


    "Oh, your little girl is in love? The girl is out, sure enough." Old man Chen shook his head and sighed as he spoke.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt sorry for Chen Ruoxi. Does the old man already know about his relationship with Chen Ruoxi?


    "Grandpa, you are unreasonable. I think if there is a way, he will let you drink enough." Chen Ruoxi''s face was a little red and shy.


    "There is no way out." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "Really? You, can you really think of a way?" Old man Chen stood up and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, I make some wine myself. Although the taste is not as good as that of authentic Maotai, it tastes delicious and pure. In a sense, this wine has the effect of health preservation, so the old man can drink it anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really, the wine you mentioned is really so magical? Get it for me right away." The old man rubbed his hands. There was no such thing as a 70-80-year-old ancient dragon clock.


    "Don''t worry, sir. The wine needs to be brewed slowly. It can''t be done well today. Next week. I promise I can satisfy your hunger next Monday." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll be patient for a week. Don''t let me down when you come." Old man Chen laughed and felt very happy.


    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with your wine? Can you elaborate?" Chenzhize asked with interest.


    "This is an ancient recipe. This wine can invigorate Qi and blood circulation, strengthen the kidney and spleen, and prolong life. I just remembered that this wine is the most suitable for the old man. Although it tastes mellow, the wine is not strong, and the alcohol content is very small. It doesn''t hurt the body. The old man can drink it as much as he wants." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, ha ha, Xiaoye, stay for dinner and help me brew a jar of wine when I go back." The old man laughed.


    "Well, thank you, old man." Yehaoxuan said flattered.


    Although the old man of the Chen family is detached, the dinner is also very simple. A plate of peanuts, a plate of cold pig ears, a plate of vegetables and a fried egg with leek are only times.


    These old people, who had come all the way from the days of war, spent all their hard days, but they were not used to the days of big fish and big meat, which made yehaoxuan respect them.


    During the meal, Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan flirted with each other, but the old man was on the side, so they couldn''t be together. After the meal, the old man coughed and said, "you two are flirting. Ruoxi, send Xiaoye, and go out with him on the way."


    "Oh, Grandpa, what are you talking about? How could I flirt with him?" Chen Ruoxi blushed. Unexpectedly, the old man noticed her and yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, go and change your clothes. I have something to say to Xiaoye." The old man smiled.


    Chenruoxi nodded, glanced at yehaoxuan, and then retired.


    "Sir, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He said respectfully.


    "Xiaoye, I know about you and Ruoxi, but I can''t entirely blame Ruoxi''s father for this. When Ruoxi''s grandfather died, her father was still young. It''s not easy to resist the Chen family over the years." Old man Chen sighed.


    "I know. I don''t blame anyone. Even if I stand in his place, I may think the same as him." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "As a grandson, my ability is average. I act arbitrarily and don''t listen to other people''s opinions. But everything he does is for the Chen family. Everyone has selfish intentions. Even I am no exception. Although I am optimistic about you, it doesn''t mean that I can give you the money of the Chen family. Do you understand?" Old master Chen stood up and said.


    "I understand, but I will try my best. I believe that one day, you and everyone in the Chen family will accept me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, you are very confident. Well, I''m waiting for that day. I hope you don''t break your promise. Go. Ruoxi is waiting for you." The old man laughed.


    "Old man, I''ll leave first." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    As soon as he left the door, he sighed wistfully. In fact, he understood what the old man meant. The old man just told him that there was little possibility between him and Chen Ruoxi. As for the last sentence, most of them were comforting.


    "What did my great grandfather tell you?"


    As soon as he went out, Chen Ruoxi asked anxiously.


    "He said he would give you to me later. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Chenruoxi was shocked.


    "Do you feel it is true?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not realistic. Since my father took over the Chen family, the old man almost asked about family affairs. Besides, this marriage with the Xue family is about interests. The old man has planned to sacrifice me." Chenruoxi said, his eyes red, and he almost cried out.


    "Don''t be sad. The old man doesn''t want to part with you. I''m saying, aren''t I with you now?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly took her shoulder and comforted her.


    "But time is running out. Now the invitations of the Xue family have been sent out, the date has been set, and the matter is a foregone conclusion. Haoxuan, take me away, and we will elope now." Chenruoxi said hastily, holding ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "Ruoxi, you are in a hurry again. Believe me, I will take you with me. Things have not reached the point where you can''t recover." Yehaoxuan held her face and said.


    "But xuehongyun is insidious. I''m afraid he will do you a disservice." Chenruoxi said stupidly.


    "What xuehongyun relies on is nothing more than the Xue family." Yehaoxuan sneered, "he is a dandy. Even if there is a Xue family behind him, it is not enough to make me afraid of him."


    Chenruoxi nodded and leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms, but his face still looked worried.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan went to work on old master Chen''s wine. He drove directly to the suburbs. He had already heard that there were four seasons osmanthus in this place.


    Osmanthus fragrans is divided into four seasons: Osmanthus fragrans and Osmanthus fragrans. The former blooms in April and the latter in August. Osmanthus fragrans is an indispensable flower for making wine.


    The wine made by yehaoxuan is called "three flower osmanthus dew wine"

 Chapter 510

    This kind of wine is an ancient recipe. The wine is very different from the traditional process. In addition, there are more than ten kinds of medicinal herbs added to it. It is a kind of wine that can really maintain health. Moreover, the alcohol content is very low. It is most suitable for some elderly people to drink and can cure some difficult diseases.


    After collecting a lot of Osmanthus fragrans, ye haoxuan returned to the drugstore, bought some herbs, brewed them according to the formula, and sealed the jar.


    In fact, it takes at least forty-nine days for this wine to ferment, but yehaoxuan uses genuine Qi to accelerate the fermentation of various materials, so it only takes a week for this wine to be brewed.


    Although ye haoxuan''s wine was made according to the ancient recipe, he added oneortwo more herbs, so that this wine can achieve a good effect of curing diseases and maintaining health.


    Remembering that shaoqingying had talked about cooperation with him before, yehaoxuan had an idea. He opened the jar and added a few more herbs. Then he carefully put one of the self-made pills that brought the dead back to life into the jar.


    At this time, xiaohaimei called. She said anxiously, "where is haoxuan?"


    "At home? What''s the matter?"


    Listening to his anxious tone, yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly sank.


    "Something''s wrong. Hurry up to the demon Yu. Hurry up."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up and drives to Yu Jing''s beauty salon.


    When I arrived at the beauty salon, Yu Jing''s beauty salon had put up a sign that it was closed.


    When he arrived, he unexpectedly found two female goblins, Nie Xiaxia and weidinglan, were also there. The four goblins gathered together. It seemed that something had happened.


    There was also a young woman at the scene. She was gorgeous and obviously not from an ordinary family, but her face was red, and some red spots spread all over the whole face, looking very terrible.


    The young woman was talking on the phone in a very excited tone. Yu Jing patiently explained something to her.


    "She''s allergic. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan felt slightly surprised.


    "That''s the reason. This is Yu Jing''s old customer. Her face was injured when she was young, and there was a tiny scar. So she used our Yuhong Shengji powder, but after using it, it looked like this." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Can I help you? I''m a doctor."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. She nodded at Xiao Haimei and walked to the young woman.


    "I don''t care whether you are a doctor or not. I just want to ask for an explanation. What''s the matter with my face? Quietly, you also know that my husband is a TV station. Although we are old friends, if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I promise that everyone will know that this cosmetics has side effects tomorrow."


    The young woman''s mood is a little excited. If you think about it, anyone whose face looks like this will be excited. She is here for beauty, not for disfigurement.


    "Don''t worry, your face is just slightly allergic. I''ll give you some injections to ensure that your face will return to normal in ten minutes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that true?" The young woman was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I promise." Yehaoxuan said and took out the gold needle.


    "You, I seem to have seen you on TV." The young woman looked at yehaoxuan and said uncertainly.


    "My medical school is a hanging pot house. You may have heard of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, I remember. You are the doctor ye who was reported on TV some time ago and can bring the dead back to life?" The young woman said in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me. I dare not say that I can bring the dead back to life, but I promise to cure your problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I trust you once." Hesitated for a moment, the young woman nodded, lay on the bed, and then acupuncture for the young woman.


    Yehaoxuan used Taiyi magic needle. It was like a young woman''s allergy. It was just a small test. Less than ten minutes after the acupuncture, the allergy on the young woman''s face really disappeared.


    Looking at her in the mirror, she found that her face was nothing unusual except a little flushed. The young woman looked at her in the mirror for a long time, and she was relieved.


    "I heard that your cosmetics are very effective and can remove scars, so I came here. But I didn''t expect it to look like this. Quiet. What''s the matter?"


    The young woman put down the mirror and said to Yu Jing.


    "Sister Wang, maybe your physique is not suitable for this. Sorry, this is our VIP card. We will give you a 50% discount in the future." Yu Jing takes out a VIP card with a smile.


    The young woman received the VIP card. To be honest, her family is only a petty bourgeoisie, not a rich man. Yu Jing''s beauty salon is a high-end route. With this card, she can really save a lot of money in the future.


    So the young woman took the VIP card and turned away.


    "What''s going on?" Xiaohaimei turned to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Which bottle of medicine did she use just now?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "This one."


    Yu Jing took a bottle of jade red Shengji powder that had just been opened and handed it to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took the bottle of medicine, put it on his nose and sniffed it slightly, then frowned.


    "How''s it going? Is there a problem?" Yu Jing asks nervously.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated and looked around.


    Xiaohaimei immediately realized that she came forward and said, "it doesn''t matter. The goblins here can be trusted."


    "This bottle of medicine has been tampered with." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What?"


    The four goblins were startled at the same time and instantly understood what was going on.


    "Are you sure?" Yu Jing asked.


    "Sure, this medicine is pure traditional Chinese medicine. No matter what kind of constitution it is, it is impossible to be allergic. I just smelled it. This bottle of medicine is mixed with a chemical, which can make people''s skin allergic. If it is serious, it will cause shock." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Several people were surprised and looked at each other. They noticed the seriousness of the matter.


    "You mean, someone is trying to get on with us?" Xiaohaimei said solemnly.


    "Yes, check the batch number of this bottle of cosmetics to see when it left the factory and which beauty salon it was sent to first." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This bottle of cosmetics was sent by me. It first appeared in my place. The Yu demon is out of stock here, so I sent some to make her emergency." Wadingland road.


    "Temporarily stop production, and seal up and destroy all cosmetics in the beauty salon." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Fawning spirit, you will lose a lot." Nie Xiaxia was shocked.


    "Now we are ready to launch advertisements. If someone tampers, it will have a great impact on us. At that time, our losses will be even greater." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, it''s good to seal it up for the time being. It''s not only a loss, but also a kind of biochemical medicine in the bottle that has been tampered with. If it''s serious, people will die. Be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Xiaohaimei immediately made a phone call and asked xutongtong to stop work. Fortunately, this cosmetics has not been put on the market on a large scale. Only these women''s beauty salons have it, so the loss is not very big.


    On the way back, yehaoxuan frowned. He realized that the problem was serious this time.


    As for the people who do things in cosmetics, it goes without saying that they also know who they are, either xuehongyun or Tang Rui. However, xuehongyun has caused such a big mess himself. Even if he hates ye haoxuan, he will stop these days.


    So Tang Rui is more likely, but this is not the key to the problem. The key is who is the person who moves his hands and feet.


    "You know who did it." Xiaohaimei asked as she drove.


    "I know. It''s probably a woman." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The woman you have offended, I only know Tang Rui at present. Did she do this?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It doesn''t matter who she''s after, but it doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You mean, we have her people here." Xiaohaimei''s face changed.


    "The process of the production line is complex, and the process from finished products to packaging is strictly controlled. It is impossible for anyone to start. The only possibility is that these cosmetics may be started on the way of logistics. In addition, the packaging of finished drugs is precise. As long as someone has done something, it can be seen immediately. Therefore, the person who started should be an acquaintance."


    "Who do you suspect?" Xiaohaimei was startled. As soon as she stepped on the brake, the car stopped at the roadside.


    "I don''t know yet, but I''ll check it out. Wangtiezhu is the best at this. They will come to Beijing tomorrow. I think there will be results soon."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "are your friends reliable?"


    "Do you mean Yu goblins? They can''t be them. They are my best friends." Xiaohaimei said firmly.


    "What if?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Xiaohaimei was a little stunned. The expression on her face became complicated for a moment. She was silent for a moment before she said, "that''s all I have to do with her sister."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then said, "this is because of me. I will find out. And some people, it''s time to give her a warning."


    Emperor view palace, inside a top-level box.


    There are two men in the box who are familiar to yehaoxuan. One of them is xuehongyun, his sworn enemy, and the other is xiaowenjie, Xiao Haimei''s cousin.


    "How''s it going?" Xuehongyun took a puff of smoke and said.


    "I did as Xue Shao told me." Xiaowenjie said respectfully.


    Xuehongyun choked out the smoke in his hand. His face was gloomy. He clenched his teeth and shouted in a deep voice, "how long will it take?"


    At this moment, as soon as the door opened, a woman came in. The woman had a faint smile on her face, but her face was a little proud, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    This woman is Tang Rui.


    "Xue Shao, I''ve already done it, but it''s a pity that it''s a little short. But don''t worry. Next time, I''ll ruin his name and his company." Tang Rui said coldly.


    Xuehongyun nodded. His face was gloomy and he went out. Only Tang Rui and xiaowenjie were left in the box.

 Chapter 511

    Xiaowenjie stared at Tang Rui''s chest from time to time, but he only dared to trace it secretly, but he did not dare to look at it blatantly, because this woman is a famous ruthless in the circle. As long as you dare to provoke her, she will try her best to kill you.


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t know how to live or die. He provoked this woman. He was unlucky.


    "If you dare to take a look, I''ll dig your eyes out." Tang Rui said coldly.


    Xiaowenjie was startled. He quickly turned his eyes to one side. The woman said she could do it. There was no comparison between the Xiao family and the Tang family.


    "Don''t be nervous."


    Tang Rui suddenly chuckled and slowly approached xiaowenjie. She put one hand on xiaowenjie''s shoulder: "we all have common enemies. It''s not convenient for Xue Shao to do some things. We are the only two to deal with him. We will be our own people in the future."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Tang said yes." Xiaowenjie was dripping with cold sweat.


    Because he has heard of this woman''s metamorphosis, the more the woman smiles at you, the more it means that she wants to play with you in death. He secretly complains. How can he cooperate with Tang Rui.


    "Miss, who do you say is Miss?" Tang Rui suddenly changed her face and slapped her in the face.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Tang, Tang..." xiaowenjie almost cried. Is there such a bully?


    This woman is really a pervert. Her psychology can only be described as distorted.


    "Do you remember what to call me?" Tang Rui slapped her face again.


    "Your Majesty."


    Xiaowenjie called out these words.


    "Very good. You are very smart. Giggle. The queen will give you a reward today. What do you think? Your face is very white."


    Tang Rui giggled and suddenly pushed xiaowenjie down on the sofa. She didn''t know when she had an extra whip in her hand. She turned over and rode on xiaowenjie.


    When he returned to the hanging pot house, yehaoxuan felt that the atmosphere was wrong.


    In the hall of the hanging pot residence, there are a group of people who practice Kung Fu. These people have the same shape but different colors. It can be seen that they belong to three different forces.


    There are three clinics in the capital. They are the herbal Hall of Liu Qingfu, the rejuvenation Hall of Wang Xuean, a master of acupuncture, and the Tai Chi Hall of Sha Liangcai, known as the king of Tang medicine.


    These three clinics have a very prominent reputation in the capital. The apprentices collected by them alone pay millions of tuition fees every year.


    Yehaoxuan, a disciple of the rejuvenation hall, has seen it. It''s a purple training suit. The one in the rejuvenation hall is red and the one in the Tai Chi hall is white.


    At a glance, yehaoxuan recognized that, surrounded by a group of purple practicing clothes, Liu Qingfu was sitting in it, and the other two sides were sitting with an old man about 70 years old. These two people must be wangxuean of the Spring Festival Hall and shaliangcai of the Tai Chi hall.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. These people were threatening and seemed to be looking for trouble again. However, it was not difficult to see from Liu Qingfu''s sneer that these three people came to kick the hall and smash the court today.


    "The three of you came to my hanging pot house. Do you have any advice?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    These three people each brought more than ten apprentices. These people deliberately dispersed and stood apart. The hall of the hanging pot house was almost occupied by them. Some patients who came to see a doctor looked at the situation curiously and did not know what they were doing.


    "Since you come to the capital, you must have the rules of the capital. According to the rules set down by the joint names of herbal hall, rejuvenation hall and Tai Chi hall in those years, those who open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the capital must pass our assessment. It seems that it is unreasonable for you to open a traditional Chinese Medicine Museum in the capital without paying a tribute."


    Sha Liangcai from the Tai Chi Hall said something gloomy.


    "My hospital has formal procedures. I also have a doctor''s qualification certificate. Why should I pass your assessment? Do you represent the government or what?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "We don''t represent the government, we represent traditional Chinese medicine. If your medical skills are not up to standard, opening a medical school will only harm the people. Therefore, the three halls in the capital set this rule in those years, to improve the comprehensive quality of traditional Chinese medicine and to seek happiness for the people. What''s your opinion?" Wangxuean glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Of course I have no objection, but it''s too much to say that you just want to represent traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Ye, don''t think that the media has flattered you for a few times, and you will think that the world is ignorant. Hum, today I want to see how good you are, a doctor who claims to be able to bring back the dead." Liu Feifei sneered.


    "You mean more than medical skills?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course, it''s medical skills. If you win, you will pass our assessment. You can continue to open your hanging pot house here. If you lose, you can either get out of the capital or leave something behind." Liu Feifei sneered.


    "To put it bluntly, you still want to learn from my Taiyi God." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Liu paid off without saying anything, and gave yehaoxuan a default.


    "My medical school is a regular medical school with complete procedures. I can stay here whether I win or not. This is also a bet. If I win, I will stay here. If I lose, I will pass you Taiyi magic needle. It seems that you have no loss if I win or lose. Is this bet fair?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will face you personally. If I lose, my herbal hall brand will be put aside by you. What do you think?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "What''s the use of asking for a broken plaque? It''s too inconvenient to put it at the door. But except for the plaque written by Emperor Qianlong himself, you have nothing to take out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cut the crap, and compare or not?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "Well, all the people in the three main clinics in the capital are here today. I just want you to see what medical skills are. But Liu Qingtong, your son Liu Yihe owes me a bet that hasn''t been cashed. Can''t your herbal hall afford to lose? If so, I don''t think today''s competition is necessary." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..." Liu Yihe was choked by yehaoxuan''s words.


    Yes, he lost the last competition to yehaoxuan. He still owes yehaoxuan three heads. He can''t afford to kowtow to his face.


    "Why, don''t you admit it? The last bet was witnessed by Mr. GUI himself. Shall I call Mr. GUI to prove it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, you have seed."


    Liu Yihe gritted his teeth, knelt down in front of yehaoxuan in public, kowtowed three heads, and then returned to Liu Qingtong.


    The crowd was in an uproar. Liu Yihe was defeated by yehaoxuan. He could kowtow three heads to yehaoxuan in front of him. The goods are really flexible.


    In order to deal with yehaoxuan, he gathered the leading figures of the three clinics in the hanging pot house. If the competition could not go on because of his bet, his busy life would be in vain?


    "Well, let''s go." With a sneer, yehaoxuan turned and walked out of the door.


    When these people came, they had already made preparations. The four tables outside the hanging pot house had been prepared, with brushes and inkstones on them.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He knew that this was a few people who studied their own calligraphy. As a traditional Chinese medicine, it would be unreasonable if he could not order calligraphy.


    Sitting at the table, ye haoxuan said faintly, "how can you compare the methods?"


    "One patient was randomly selected, and the four of us made a diagnosis together. The first game was compared with the speed. Whoever made the fastest and most effective prescription won." Liu paid off lightly.


    "Liu dadaoshou is really good at calculating. As soon as he comes up, he gives his best question. Are you afraid that others won''t know your Kwai name?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Let''s go."


    Liu paid off and directly ignored ye haoxuan''s ridicule. He then said faintly.


    Many patients came to the hanging pot house to see a doctor. Many people came here admiringly. Seeing this posture, all of them were eager to try. The four people in front of us can be called masters of medical ethics, and they can let these four people see a doctor for themselves, which would be unthinkable at ordinary times.


    The patients were randomly selected. In order to achieve fairness, an enthusiastic passer-by wrote a number plate, and then drew lots to decide who was selected.


    The first patient to be drawn was No. 66, a very auspicious number. The patient patted his thigh and said excitedly, "I knew this number was lucky."


    With these words, he went to the middle of the four tables. The patient''s waist was bent and he seemed unable to straighten up. His body seemed to itch. From time to time, he scratched around like a monkey.


    Moreover, his exposed skin has patches the size of coins, which makes people feel a chill.


    Liu paid off and glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "we are elders. We can let your descendants. Go up and feel your pulse first."


    "No."


    Before his words were finished, ye haoxuan had finished writing the prescription. He put aside his brush and said faintly, "I have understood this man''s illness. The prescription has been opened. Go and feel your pulse."


    "Arrogant, who do you think you are, really reaching the realm of outlook Qi?" Wang xue''an snorted coldly.


    "What we compare is speed. Now I have written the prescription. Strictly speaking, you have already lost. It has something to do with you if I can''t reach the level of hope." Yehaoxuan glanced at Wang Xuean and said.


    "Seeing a doctor is not only about speed, but also about curative effect. Can you do it?" Liu Fu hummed coldly.


    "I have confidence in the medicine I prescribe. Please, you are senior. I can let you order it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Shaliangcai stood up and said, "it''s OK to be frivolous when young, but don''t be too arrogant. That''s not arrogant. That''s arrogant."


    Wang xue''an snorted coldly. Then the three men went to the patient in turn, took the pulse for the patient, asked about the situation, and went to their own table to write a prescription.

 Chapter 512

    After five minutes, several people put down their pens in turn. Then Liu Fuqing said, "tell me about your diagnosis, Mr. Wang. What is your diagnosis?"


    "Rubella often occurs at night. It is extremely itchy. When it is serious, you can''t even sleep. The syndrome differentiation is lack of lung qi. The outside of the guard is not solid. There is a rift between the camp and the guard. It should be treated to replenish qi and strengthen the appearance, and reconcile the camp and the guard. This is my prescription. You can drink three doses. I promise you won''t commit it again."


    "Hehe, Mr. Wang, my diagnosis results are similar to yours. I think our medication is the same." Shaliangcai laughed and announced his prescription.


    The prescriptions of the two men were indeed similar, and Liu''s diagnosis was also rubella. In terms of medication, they were also similar.


    "I don''t know what doctor Ye''s diagnosis is?" Sha Liangcai sneered.


    In fact, the three clinics in the capital have the same interests. The appearance of yehaoxuan, a dark horse, has damaged their interests.


    The pattern of these three clinics is the same. It''s just that the high fees for diagnosis and medicine depend on their own names. Ordinary people can''t afford to see a disease here.


    Yehaoxuan''s birth directly reduced their number of patients, so the three gathered together to suppress yehaoxuan.


    "There is something wrong with your medicine." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Fart, whose medicine is wrong? This is rubella. Can you give me a better way to treat it?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "Do you have a history of cor pulmonale?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes, how did you know I had cor pulmonale?" The patient said doubtfully.


    "I can see it from your breath." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "a week ago, you were hospitalized because of cor pulmonale. You hung water for a week. You left the hospital the day before yesterday. On the night you left the hospital, you had rubella, right?"


    "Yes, I just came out of the hospital. How did you know?" The patient was shocked. Is it difficult for a young doctor to tell fortune? How else would he know so well?


    "You''re slightly allergic to western medicine. Your rubella is actually caused by allergy. It''s not serious. Even if you don''t treat it, it will disappear in three days, but it''s more unbearable these days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nonsense, it''s obviously rubella. You can diagnose allergies, quack." Sha Liangcai snorted coldly.


    "If you don''t know the pulse, you can still know it so clearly. I think you''re talking nonsense." Wang Xuean also said.


    "Don''t listen to his diagnosis. He has been misdiagnosed. If you take any of the three of us, I guarantee that you will recover in three days. What else can some people do except hype? They don''t have the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. How dare they open a hospital here to make mistakes?" Liu Fuqing said.


    "Dr. ye, I saw you on TV. I know your medical skills are not hyped. I can''t wait three days. I can''t sleep with this oxygen. How can you treat it?" The patient came forward and asked.


    "In fact, your disease is very simple. I can help you stop itching in five minutes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Thank you very much, Dr. Ye. Please help me." The patient was overjoyed.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and took the prescription he had written down, gave it to the patient, and then said with a smile: "read it according to the words on it. The louder it is, the better."


    "OK..."


    When the patient received the prescription, he was dumbfounded. There were six words written on it. It was the six word mantra of Buddhism, "Mi Ma, Ba Mi Hong."


    "Dr. ye, can these words really cure diseases?" The patient said with some doubt.


    "Of course it can be cured. It''s just six words. You might as well try it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll try."


    The patient hesitated for a while, cleared his throat, and then roared out with the highest voice: "Ma Ma Ma Ba Mi Hong."


    The patient''s voice is very thick. His roar almost outweighs the sound of the roadside car engine. He feels that every word he roars out will make him feel relaxed. After six words, he feels much more relaxed.


    "Ha ha, this is the biggest joke I have ever heard. Forgive me for being ignorant. These Buddhist scriptures can also cure diseases?" Liu Feifang couldn''t help laughing.


    "Old Liu, people like him are Jianghu gods and swindlers. How can they open a medical school? Hum, if we don''t come today, I don''t know how many people have been cheated by him."


    "I think it''s a divine stick. The Buddhist scriptures cure diseases. I think your head is short circuited." Wang Xuean also sneered.


    The onlookers also talked about the unique treatment method of yehaoxuan. They really saw it for the first time. They didn''t need to take medicine or acupuncture, so they could cure the disease just by shouting? This is the first time they have heard of it.


    Although several old friends around him kept sneering, yehaoxuan ignored them. He just looked at the patient quietly.


    Gradually, the itchy feeling on the patient disappeared. Within five minutes, the copper coin sized red rash on his body also disappeared.


    "No more itching, really no more itching. Dr. ye, you are really God. I am really well." The patient said in surprise.


    "It''s really good. Look, his rubella is gone."


    "Oh, really, doctor Ye is really great."


    "The miracle doctor can cure the disease without taking medicine. He is really a miracle doctor."


    There was a buzz in the crowd, and they admired ye haoxuan. This medical skill is really awesome.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the matter?" The patient asked excitedly.


    "These six character mantras are called pharmacist mantras in Buddhism. The ancients called them Guanyin six character mantras. In fact, according to the current scientific saying, this kind of shouting can make people''s body tense instantly and their meridians tense at the same time. When you finish shouting these six words, your body will relax and the pain will flow out of your body with your relaxation. Your disease is caused by drug allergy and has something to do with your mood, so after shouting, You will be well. "


    After listening to ye haoxuan''s explanation, all the people suddenly realized that the look of the three people was somewhat unnatural.


    "Dr. ye, you are really amazing. If I am ill in the future, I will be the first to come to you. What are the three major clinics in the capital? Besides asking for money, what else will they do?"


    "That''s right. I''m still putting on an old man''s face here. Is it disgusting?"


    "The three doctors are not as skilled as Dr. Ye. It''s good to say that the opening of a medical school should pass their review."


    "Their minds are full of fun. They just rely on the old and sell the old. If they have this merit meeting, they should study their medical books."


    The situation at the scene was almost one-sided with yehaoxuan. To be honest, the reputation of the three clinics was not very good in the eyes of ordinary people. They had a bad attitude. The medicine cost was too expensive. What''s more, their medical skills were not very good.


    So if ordinary people have been cheated once, they will never go to the second time.


    People can finally see that ye haoxuan''s medical skill is high and the cost is low. These old guys are organized to suppress others. These guys are shameless. They are more than 200 years old, and they even suppress a younger generation.


    What''s more, their medical skills can''t be compared with yehaoxuan.


    "Is it better than that?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Obviously, I felt the contempt in yehaoxuan''s tone. Several people were even more shameless. They were all famous doctors in the capital. They were honored as guests wherever they went. Unexpectedly, they fell into the hands of a young man today. Where did their old faces go?


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be complacent. This is the first set and there is the second. Do you want to compete?" Sha Liangcai shouted.


    "Is it necessary?" Yehaoxuan turned around and asked faintly.


    "In terms of speed, I can beat you a few seconds without feeling your pulse. In terms of acupuncture, you won''t be naive to think that your acupuncture is more powerful than Taiyi Shenzhen and Nine Yang restoring needles. In terms of decoction, I''ll kill you with my eyes closed. Do you think it''s necessary to compete?"


    "Bastard, yehaoxuan, you are too arrogant. I want to compete with you. I don''t believe your needle is as powerful as mine." Wangxuean rose to his feet.


    "Do you really think you are the needle king if you think others flatter and flatter you?" Yehaoxuan glanced lightly, then said, "I have Taiyi Magic Needle now. What do you compare with me?"


    "Just use my ancestral three flower needlework." Wang Xuean said proudly.


    "OK, let''s make a question. You have the final say on how to compete." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I lost. It''s said that you are Taiyi divine needle. If you lose, get out of the hanging pot house. Don''t step into the ten mile range here."


    "You, don''t be too arrogant." Wangxuean is furious. The boy is too arrogant.


    At this moment, a patient who was watching fell down on his chest. His face was in pain. It was obvious that he was ill.


    "Hey, someone is ill. Someone is ill."


    There was another commotion in the crowd.


    It was really sleepy. Someone sent a pillow. Although Wang Xuean''s medical skills were not as good as yehaoxuan''s, the name of Wang was not in vain. He immediately went to the front, took a pulse in front of the patient with a painful face, and then knew it in his heart.


    He took out a needle box made of red sandalwood, and then took out a gold needle.


    The onlookers were all staring at Wang Xuean. The name of the needle King resounded through the capital, and it was not completely blown out. Wang Xuean''s family''s three flower needling technique was indeed unique. Except for some dignitaries, it was impossible for ordinary people to let him acupuncture.


    Wang Xuean''s needling technique is unique. It''s very expensive to produce a needle. Usually, a needle costs thousands of yuan. Who can make him prick it?


    Wang Xuean''s hands were flying, and the speed of stitching was very fast. After a while, the patient was covered with dozens of gold needles.


    I saw these gold needles stabbing at various acupoints in a very regular way, which looked like measuring mysterious patterns.


    The highest level of the three flower needling technique, the three flowers gather at the top, is a unique skill that he seldom shows. Today, if he didn''t want to stabilize yehaoxuan''s head, he wouldn''t easily show his unique skill to others.

 Chapter 513

    This patient is suffering from myocardial infarction. According to Wang Xuean''s level, the unique skill of "three flowers gather at the top" must be aimed at eliminating the disease.


    However, after more than ten minutes of needling, the patient''s condition was not relieved. Instead, he felt more and more serious. He kept twitching and foaming at the mouth.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Wangxuean was shocked and slightly flustered.


    "Doctor Wang, what happened to him? How could this happen?" The patient''s family asked anxiously.


    "Without him, the needle is just wrong," said Ye haoxuan lightly.


    "What did you say? You said the needle was wrong?" Wang Xuean is furious. He is a famous needle king in the capital. His family''s three flower needling technique is a unique skill. In order to save the patient, he used all the three flower juding skills that he usually didn''t use. Yehaoxuan said that the needle was wrong?


    "It''s really something wrong. Otherwise, why hasn''t the patient improved so far?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well... People have different constitutions. Just wait. Just wait." Wangxuean was stunned and hurriedly prevaricated.


    "Wait? If what I expected is right, the patient''s pulse is weakening now. After a while, his blood gas will reverse. At that time, he will be really hopeless." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "Nonsense, this is the three flower needling technique handed down by my family. I just used the three flower juding technique, which is a unique skill among the unique skills. It is impossible to cure this small myocardial infarction." Wang Xuean was furious.


    "Your family''s three flower needling technique is good, but there is a taboo about the unique skill of three flower gathering. You won''t forget it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Taboo?"


    Wangxuean''s face changed instantly. He only heard yehaoxuan continue: "your needling technique has three flowers and one roof. There is a defect. If the patient was born in the year of Mu Mingyang, the needle is forbidden. Unfortunately, the patient was born in the year of Mu Mingyang."


    "You, you nonsense, how do you know he was born in Mu Mingyang''s year? And how do you know the defects in our family stitching?" Wang Xuean shouted.


    "I not only know the defects in your needlework, but also know the reasons for such defects, which are caused by the loss of one copy of your needlework." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He walked slowly to the patient.


    Now the patient''s family members have turned pale. The patient''s family members yelled with a pale face: "Dr. ye, you''re right. He was born in the year of Mu Mingyang. At that time, I asked the fortune teller to calculate, so I remember clearly. You think of a way. I believe in your medical skills and save my family members quickly."


    Yehaoxuan motioned him not to panic. He took out the gold needle from the medical practice box and held one needle in each hand. "I can see clearly that this is the lost form of your Wang family''s three flower needles. One flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi..."


    As he spoke, he stabbed his hands down quickly, pulling and twisting two needles, and then stabbing the patient with five needles.


    Yehaoxuan finished the injection for the patient. He saw that the patient''s convulsive body slowly calmed down, and his pale face gradually became red. After a while, he gave a sound and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you all right, brother?" The patient''s family members hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m all right. Thank you, Dr. Ye. In fact, I was awake just now. I feel much better with your needles." The patient feebly thanked ye haoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve had myocardial infarction for years. Have you been using quick acting heart saving pills these years?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I always use this." The patient nodded.


    "Don''t use that medicine in the future. It can only alleviate the disease, but can''t cure it. Moreover, your body has developed resistance to the drug, and the effect will become worse and worse. I''ll give you a prescription. After you go back, take it for three months to ensure that you get rid of the disease, and then throw away the medicine can." Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and handed it over.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Ye." The patient thanked again and again, and then took the prescription to fill the medicine.


    "You, how do you know our family''s three flower needlework?" Wang Xuean has not recovered from the shock.


    The three flower needlework of his Wang family is a unique skill that is never passed on to the outside world. Unless it is a legitimate boy, they will never pass on this needlework. Also, because they only pass on the legitimate and only men, this needlework has been lost in a turmoil, which is the defect mentioned by yehaoxuan just now.


    "My medical skills were handed down to me by my grandfather. My grandfather''s ancestors were old friends with your king''s ancestors. The three flower needling technique handed down by your family was actually handed down by my grandfather to your ancestors. In those turbulent years, your king''s family experienced several ups and downs, and the needling technique handed down was incomplete, but my grandfather''s medical skills were handed down completely." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan''s words sounded like thunder in Wang Xuean''s ears. He said in a trembling voice: "it''s impossible. My ancestors have an old friend who is also a miracle doctor, but the miracle doctor''s surname is Liu. What''s your grandfather''s surname?"


    "My grandfather''s surname is Liu. My medical skills are from my grandfather." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "So it is. I see." Wang Xuean looked shocked. He murmured and repeated these words. Suddenly, he bowed with his hands and bowed deeply to yehaoxuan. "Senior."


    The onlookers were all shocked. Wang Xuean''s reputation as a needle king was well known in the capital. Although he did not work as an imperial doctor in the headquarters of the Beijing Military Region, he often went to places like Zhongnanhai because his needle skills and medical skills were really extraordinary.


    But now he even bowed to a young man and was willing to call him an elder, which shocked people. Did yehaoxuan''s medical skills really reach the realm of life and death? Why else could Wang Xuean call him elder ye haoxuan?


    "I''m not worthy of the word" senior ". According to my age and qualifications, I''m a junior. In the future, I''ll ask Mr. Wang for more advice on medical skills." Yehaoxuan returned a salute.


    "I don''t deserve it. Strictly speaking, the medical skills handed down by my family come from your ancestors. I call you" elder "and it''s natural. Reason should not be abandoned." Wang Xuean shook his head.


    "You are older than me and have more experience in medicine. Since etiquette cannot be abolished, I will make friends with you on the basis of peers. I will call you elder martial brother. That''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, after several of us dared to challenge an expert today, we were really ashamed to be a senior brother. Younger martial brother ye, your hanging pot residence will be the fourth largest clinic in the capital. I will go back first. You and my senior brother will talk another day."


    Wangxuean said with a bow of his hand, and then he took all the disciples of their rejuvenation hall to leave, leaving only two people at the scene, Liu Qingfu and Sha Liangcai.


    Their faces were a little ugly. They didn''t expect this to happen. Wang Xuean''s famous needlework came from ye haoxuan''s ancestors. Several people agreed to put pressure on ye haoxuan. They didn''t expect such a result.


    Now there have been two matches. Liu Fuqing has lost the game. Wang Xuean has also lost for a while and won two of the three sets. In fact, he and Sha Liangcai have the same game.


    On the one hand, it was a foregone conclusion. On the other hand, Sha Liangcai saw some clues. If he compared with ye haoxuan, he might not have a chance to win, because this ugly young man was really good at medicine. If he insisted on comparing, he would be crushed by Ye haoxuan.


    Sha Liangcai is a cunning man. He will never do anything he is not sure of.


    "I admire Dr. Ye''s medical skills. It''s ok if we don''t compete with each other. As brother Wang said, in the future, xuanhu residence will be the fourth largest clinic in the capital. Goodbye."


    Shaliangcai bowed his hands and left with his disciples.


    "Lao Sha, you..."


    Liu Qing''s face was livid. He never thought that shaliangcai would quit at this time.


    In fact, Sha Liangcai is very smart. He has seen that ye haoxuan''s medical skills are not ordinary. Even if he compares his medical skills with ye haoxuan, his chances of winning are less than 50%. Will he risk his name for decades? Is he a fool?


    Besides, he has heard about yehaoxuan. The news a few days ago was almost a frenzy of reports. Who believes that there is no pusher behind this? What''s more, yehaoxuan has just cured the old man of the Chen family. It seems that the elixir in his hand is not groundless.


    Therefore, ye haoxuan''s backstage is hard. He won''t offend people to death like Liu Qingtong.


    As soon as shaliangcai left, liuqianfeng also felt that it was meaningless to persist. He had to beat the table with hate and was about to leave with his people.


    "Mr. Liu, when will you cash the bet between you and me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Liu Qingfu thought a little. The plaque in his herbal hall was given to their ancestors by Emperor Qianlong in those years. It is not only the sign of his family, but also their heirloom.


    The value of that plaque alone can not be reduced without fivemillion yuan. Apart from other things, the words written by Qianlong are of great value.


    He never expected such a thing to happen when he came to challenge. But now the herbal hall has lost. If he doesn''t hand over the signboard, he will break his promise. How can he get a foothold in the capital in the future?


    But this is the sign of the Liu family. Without the sign of herbal hall, is his herbal hall still a herbal hall?


    For a while, Liuqing fell into a dilemma.


    "Ye, what did you say? Which eye of yours saw us lose?" Liu Yihe said angrily.


    Liu Qianfeng frowned. It was obvious that he would win or lose. The onlookers were not fools. In the first game, yehaoxuan could cure people''s diseases without taking medicine or injections. This was not just a matter of winning or losing, but yehaoxuan''s medical skills were much better than him.


    This is not a time of default. The patients are watching.


    Sure enough, as soon as Liu Yihe said this, the onlookers immediately quit.

 Chapter 514

    "If you lose, you lose. If you can''t afford to lose, don''t come to doctor ye for a competition."


    "That''s right. It''s the reputation of the herbal hall that clearly owes a bad debt when you lose the competition for medical skills."


    "Who is this?"


    "Who else can it be? Of course, it is the son of Liu Guoguo, who taught such a shallow son."


    The voices of the people became more and more strident.


    Liuqianfeng''s face sank. He shouted: "shut up. If you lose, you will lose. Of course, my herbal hall will keep its promise. Our signboard will be sent to the hanging pot house in a few days."


    "Dad, I can''t. this is the sign of our herbal hall. It was given by Emperor Qianlong. I can''t give it to him." Liu Yihe was worried.


    "We lost this game, and the reputation of herbal hall cannot be lost." Liu shouts.


    "No, ye. We lost, but I''ll buy the sign of our herbal hall at your price." Cried Liu Yihe.


    Liu feiqing''s heart clicked. He really wanted to give his stupid son a chance to fly. Can he buy a sign?


    "Did you buy the sign of your herbal hall? Hehe, I''ve learned a lot." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "If you can''t afford to lose, you''ll be disgraced here. Can you measure this with money?"


    "That is, you can buy signboards. Liu Qianfeng is called a national hand in vain. It can be seen how much water is mixed in his medical skills."


    "Anyway, I won''t go to the herbal hall to see a doctor in the future."


    "Yes, the medicine is expensive, but the key is not good."


    The people talked about it one after another. The faces of the Lius and their sons were blue and red. Liuqianfeng was really unbearable.


    "Shut up." He slapped Liu Yihe.


    "Dad..." liuyihe was stunned by this Batang.


    "I am honest and open. I can afford to lose this sign. Yehaoxuan, I lost you today. I asked myself if I was a man of my word. I will send the plaque here this afternoon, but you should take good care of it. One day, I will win it back."


    After putting down a few words, Liu Qianfeng and Liu Yihe left the scene somewhat disheartened. His last words were nothing more than saving face. What is a loss?


    His medical skills are not as good as those of Ye haoxuan. He can really put gold on his face, but he is much smarter than his stupid son.


    "The three clinics challenge the hanging pot house."


    The next day, the largest newspaper in the newspaper appeared at everyone''s dinner table. Yehaoxuan picked up the newspaper and looked at it. It said, "the three major diagnostic halls in the capital gathered in xuanhu house to challenge medical skills. The young Chinese medicine in xuanhu house won, and a generation of miracle doctors was born."


    Although there is suspicion of hype, it is an indisputable fact. Ye haoxuan shook his head and put down the newspaper. He knew that there was a push for his reports, and this push was zhaoziqian.


    There is only one way for zhaoziqian to develop traditional Chinese medicine and restore the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. He is the most suitable candidate. On the one hand, he is young, and on the other hand, his medical skills are really extraordinary. In order to develop the quintessence of Chinese medicine, zhaoziqian took great pains.


    Shaoqingying was having breakfast at the Shao family mansion when she suddenly said to Wen Yue: "go and get me a newspaper for today."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao."


    Wen Yue nodded. She was a little surprised. Shaoqingying was not used to reading newspapers when she had breakfast. What happened today?


    A moment later, a newspaper of the day was taken out. Shaoqingying opened it and saw the report on the hanging pot house. She carefully read every word in the newspaper. She even read a short report for more than ten minutes, which shows how carefully she read it.


    "Mr. Shao, the breakfast is going to be cold."


    Wen Yue finally couldn''t help reminding her.


    Shaoqingying was a little stunned. Then she closed the newspaper. She took a napkin and wiped her hands. She got up and said, "I''m ready."


    Wen Yue habitually opens the door, because the first thing shaoqingying does after every meal is to go to the company.


    But today shaoqingying said, "today I want to take a break. Let''s leave the company''s affairs to others."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." Wen Yue was stunned.


    "What do you think of yehaoxuan''s evaluation?" Shaoqingying hesitated and asked about it.


    If shaoqingying doesn''t mention it, Wen Yue almost forgets her investigation of yehaoxuan. She takes out a document and says, "Quanyou."


    Wen Yue took the document and looked at it carefully. If yehaoxuan saw it, he would be surprised. The document details his life since he was 16 years old, and even his grandmother crossing the road with him.


    "Only after the age of sixteen? And before?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "It''s too long to find out. His previous deeds are too ordinary." Wen Yue said helplessly.


    "What about his father? There is no record in the bureau?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, but some permissions are beyond our reach." Wen Yue said.


    "Second uncle can''t touch it?" Shaoqingying was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, his real files are 3S level, and the second uncle can''t touch them." Wen Yue replied helplessly.


    "OK, I see." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and was surprised. Her second uncle was the boss of the public security system. Even he didn''t have the authority to access yehaoxuan''s real files. It can only be said that this man is very mysterious.


    "Is miss going to the hanging pot house?" Wen Yue suddenly asked.


    "No, No." Shaoqingying was suddenly in a panic. She felt that she had been seen through. Yes, she didn''t plan to go to the company before. She did have a plan to go to the hanging pot house, but Jing Wenyue said that she was a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s go to the company."


    Stunned, shaoqingying turned and went out. Wen Yue looked at her in surprise and followed her out.


    "Sycophant, why did you ask me out alone today? Cluck, is there something good to share with me? I tell you, I''m not interested in anything except your little white face."


    In a private room of a coffee shop, niexiaxia threw her bag onto the sofa, and two slender jade legs overlapped, making the waiter on one side swallow his saliva. The two women became more and more attractive, and any man would lose control of them.


    "A latte without sugar or milk." Nie Xiaxia snapped her fingers at the waiter.


    The waiter was a little stunned, and then he came back to himself.


    "Everything else can be shared with you, except this man." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Being stingy, I don''t want to share this blessing with you, cheapskate." Nie Xiaxia laughed and scolded.


    "You demon, I''m afraid he will be sucked dry by you. Cluck, why, your lover, why didn''t he come?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "That dead ghost? A fucking mistress. I''m just playing. I kicked her long ago." Nie Xiaxia smiled with indifference.


    "That''s not good. You should seriously find someone to fall in love with. You can''t always use cucumbers." Xiaohaimei smiled maliciously.


    "Fawn, you bastard, who used cucumbers? If I don''t clean you up, I''ll sleep with my mother tonight, or you''ll look good." Niexiaxia said shyly and angrily.


    "Ha ha, yes, but I want to serve my little white face. Why don''t we go together?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Yes, I''m afraid your little man can''t bear it. I''m not responsible for playing him badly." Nie Xiaxia smiled with a full weight of several kilograms.


    "It''s all right. We sisters said when we were together that we should share weal and woe. I thought of you first. Even if you really want to share my face with me, as long as he likes, I don''t mind." Xiaohaimei said suddenly.


    Nie Xiaxia was a little stunned. She didn''t understand what Xiao Haimei meant. She immediately smiled and said, "I can''t compete with you. Who can compete with you as the first of our four goblins?"


    "Xia Xia, are we sisters?" Xiaohaimei suddenly sighed.


    "It''s a sister. For nothing else, it''s because when that bastard bullied me, you dared to break his head with a wine bottle. I, Nie Xiaxia, will be your real sister in my life." Nie Xiaxia suddenly said.


    "But why did you do that?" Xiaohaimei looked complicated.


    "Mei Mei, I, I don''t understand what you''re talking about?" Nie Xiaxia looked slightly unnatural, but she covered it up very well, and her look immediately returned to normal.


    Xiaohaimei had been in the shopping mall for a long time. She saw the changes in niexiaxia''s expression. She sighed slightly: "Xiaxia, do you want me to make things clear?"


    Nie Xiaxia''s expression gradually became cold. She stared at xiaohaimei. For the first time in her life, xiaohaimei felt that she was a very strange sister.


    "I know I can''t hide it from you for long, but I didn''t expect you to know it so soon." After a moment of silence, Nie Xiaxia sighed.


    "You are quite at ease. Why?" Xiaohaimei''s face showed a trace of pain. This was her sister. This was the sister she thought she could give her life to each other. But she didn''t think that her good sister would betray herself.


    A few days ago, a customer of Yu Jing was allergic. Yehaoxuan noticed that the cosmetics in that batch had been tampered with. The purpose was simply to make this promising cosmetics die in the stomach.


    But Xiao Haimei never dreamed that it was her good sister Nie Xiaxia who gave these cosmetics a hand.


    "It''s very simple. In order to benefit, curry favor with others, and live a better life, you will have the same choice as me." Nie Xiaxia closed her eyes and looked miserable.


    "Benefits? You know that this cosmetics has a reputation. It will be countless benefits. Isn''t that enough?" Xiaohaimei asked.

 Chapter 515

    "Not enough, because there is so much money, it can''t bring me any background. In this huge capital, if I offend people, I will still die miserably." Niexiaxia suddenly smiled. She smiled morbidly and made people feel puzzled.


    Xiaohaimei sighed slightly. She shook her head and said, "no matter what the purpose, I don''t want to pursue it. Xia Xia, I''m afraid you''re in the wrong line this time."


    "Standing in the wrong line? Haha, Mei Mei, I didn''t say that. Do you know who ordered me to do this? She has so much energy that I can''t refuse it. She can give me not only benefits, but also backgrounds that you can''t imagine." Niexiaxia suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What background can Tang Rui, a second rate aristocratic family, give you?" Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Nie Xiaxia, who was laughing, changed her look. The laughter stopped abruptly. Her face gradually became dignified. She slowly said, "how do you know it''s her? Have you already doubted me?"


    "I have never doubted you. I have never doubted any of you. Just before noon today, I still regard you as my good sister."


    Xiaohaimei sighed, "when my little man told me, I could hardly believe my ears. Xia Xia, why are you?"


    "How did your little man find out that it was mine?" Nie Xiaxia said solemnly.


    "You underestimate his energy too much. Is it so simple as you imagine that he can make me Xiao Haimei die hard? Don''t say it''s Tang Rui. Even xuehongyun behind Tang Rui doesn''t fart in front of him."


    "Beauty is in the eye of the beholder, and flattery is in the eye of the beholder. It''s the most incredible thing I''ve heard. Which of the four of us is not frustrated with a man? But you are in the heart of another man."


    Niexiaxia almost laughed wildly, laughing, and her tears suddenly fell down, with bitterness, confusion and pain.


    "Xia Xia, if you look back now, we are still good sisters." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "What if I don''t look back? Are we the enemy?" Niexiaxia road.


    "Not an enemy. I can only treat you as a stranger. Since then, we have become strangers." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Mei Mei, I can''t look back, and I don''t want to look back. What the Tang family daughter promised me is not what you can imagine. It''s not just interests. So I''m sorry." Nie Xiaxia shook her head.


    "Well, the friendship between you and my sisters is over." Xiaohaimei picked up the coffee on the table and slowly fell to the ground.


    "Xiaohaimei, for this man, it''s not worth it! We can''t afford to offend the people he offended. As a former sister, I can only advise you like this. You should do it yourself." Nie Xiaxia shook her head, then turned and left with her bag.


    Nie Xiaxia just went out. As soon as the door of the box opened, yehaoxuan came in. He sat beside Xiao Haimei and said, "I''ve lost my heart now?"


    It was not a trivial matter that cosmetics had been tampered with before. When wangtiezhu and his colleagues came to the capital, ye haoxuan asked them to find out this matter immediately.


    This matter was investigated by such rare talents as wangtiezhu. It was like killing a chicken with an ox knife. In less than half a day, they made a clear investigation of the context of this matter.


    That''s right. Cosmetics have been tampered with by others, and the person who tampered with them was none other than niexiaxia, Xiao Haimei''s good sister. When yehaoxuan told Xiao Haimei about this, she could hardly believe it was true.


    Until yehaoxuan came up with strong evidence, xiaohaimei was shocked. She never thought that she would betray her and turn out to be her good sister. She just wanted to give her a chance to change her mind. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan was right. Niexiaxia was already ill.


    She has a strong desire for power and upper class life. Such a person can do anything.


    Xiaohaimei closed her eyes and nodded painfully. She leaned against yehaoxuan and murmured, "how did this happen? Why did it happen?"


    "People will change. Her interests and background beyond ordinary people are placed in front of her. On the one hand, she is a good sister, and on the other hand, she can have a chance to soar. I think no matter who she is, she will choose to betray." Yehaoxuan gently stroked her hair.


    "I know." Xiaohaimei suddenly smiled bleakly. She said faintly, "do you think I''m naive? After so many things, I still believe in my friends unconditionally."


    "Don''t say that. No one can predict such a thing." Ye haoxuan said with relief.


    "I think I''m used to cheating in the market, but I never thought that my best and most trusted friend would betray me, little man. It seems that in the future, you are the only one I can trust." Xiaohaimei leaned against him and murmured.


    Yehaoxuan gently patted him on the shoulder. He knew that xiaohaimei could not accept the fact that Nie Xiaxia betrayed her for a while, so he had to comfort her.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Xiaohaimei, who had experienced great storms, was not the lonely little girl in the capital. She recovered her self-confidence and composure in a moment.


    "You have given her a chance. She doesn''t cherish it. In that case, I will let her know the end of daring to apologize to my woman." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No, it''s not easy to give her a chance to get to where she is today. She''s just a small role, isn''t she?" Xiao Haimei hurried.


    "Mei Mei, your heart is still too soft." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "It''s not that I''m soft hearted, but the feelings between me and her. You''ll never understand." Xiaohaimei painfully closed her eyes and murmured, "when we were reading together, if it wasn''t for the help of the three of them, I didn''t know if I could survive. Therefore, even if she was sorry for me, I still wished to give her a chance."


    Imperial Palace.


    In a luxurious box, Tang Rui had a thin anger on her face. She stared at Nie Xiaxia in front of her and said coldly, "I can''t even do this well. What use do I want you to have?"


    "Ruirui, I''m sorry. I''m useless. Please forgive me." Niexiaxia was in a panic. She suddenly fell to her knees with a thud, tightly hugged Tang Rui''s legs and said in fear, "don''t be angry, you must not be angry with me."


    "No use." Tang Rui kicked her away and said coldly, "since you have been found, what are you doing back? Have you betrayed me?"


    "No, Ruirui, I didn''t betray you. You''re giving me a chance. Please believe me. I will try to remedy it." Nie Xiaxia said in panic.


    "Remedy, how to remedy, tell me how to remedy?"


    Tang Rui screamed. Her face showed an abnormal flush. She suddenly tore Nie Xiaxia''s skirt open, and the white silk skirt cracked with a hiss. Nie Xiaxia''s concave and convex body appeared in front of her without reservation.


    Tang Rui didn''t know when there was an extra piece of skin in her hand. She pulled at Nie Xiaxia thoughtlessly and shouted wildly, "Ye, I let you die. I must let you die."


    Every time a whip fell, a whip Mark would appear on Nie Xiaxia''s body. Although she didn''t break the skin, every time she took a whip, a whip Mark would fall on her body. Nie Xiaxia was huddled on the ground, trembling, and just clenched her teeth silently.


    "Does it hurt?"


    After smoking for a long time, Tang Rui was tired. She asked with a slight gasp.


    Nie Xiaxia nodded timidly.


    "Then why don''t you shout? You shout. The louder you shout, the more excited I am. You shout."


    Tang Rui screamed as she picked up the whip in her hand and whipped it at Nie Xiaxia.


    "Ah..."


    Nie Xiaxia finally couldn''t help crying out, but with each cry, Tang Rui''s face became more excited.


    Finally, she threw the whip aside, walked forward, grabbed Nie Xiaxia''s hair, and said in an almost morbid soft voice: "Xiaxia, I didn''t want to do this to you, but I can''t help it. I really can''t help it. If I could have met you earlier, I wouldn''t have been cheaper than those smelly men."


    "Ruirui, I understand you. I can understand you. I can''t live without you now. Only when I am with you can I have a sense of security." Nie Xiaxia nodded in panic for fear that Tang Rui would be offended if she was not careful.


    "I wish you could understand me." Tang Rui suddenly puts out her pink head and kisses her face. Niexiaxia responds with the same obsessed face and hugs her.


    Just then, when the door of the box rang, xuehongyun came in.


    Seeing the scene indoors, he frowned, closed the door and coughed softly.


    But the two women in front of him did not seem to realize his existence at all, and they were still lingering together.


    After half an hour, the two women separated. Tang Rui tidied up her clothes and threw Nie Xiaxia a pair of pants. Nie Xiaxia stood up, put on her clothes, looked at xuehongyun, and then opened the door and went out.


    "Xue Shao doesn''t seem very polite."


    Tang Rui recovered her cold appearance. She turned around and poured two glasses of red wine on the sofa.


    "I didn''t expect that the second miss of the Tang family was so good that I hadn''t found out before that the second miss of the Tang family was a man and woman who ate everything." Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "With men, it''s just fun to meet their needs. Women and women are true love. It''s a pity..." Tang Rui shook her head.


    "It''s a pity that women can''t satisfy you, so you just play to meet your needs for men, and it''s true feelings for women?" Xuehongyun said the second half of the sentence for her.

 Chapter 516

    "Xue Shao is really smart. He deserves to be the first of the three talents." Tang Rui smiled.


    "Tang Rui, seriously, why didn''t I find you so abnormal before?" Xuehongyun shook his head helplessly.


    "Am I abnormal?" Tang Rui asked back, and then smiled nervously: "maybe I am a pervert in your eyes, but in my eyes, you are a pervert, a real pervert."


    Looking at some neurotic Tang Rui, xuehongyun shook his head slightly and said, "it seems that while ye haoxuan cured you, he let the other one out."


    "Yes, the former Tang Rui no longer exists. Tang Rui, who has a big mind and can only envy and compete for style, no longer exists." Tang Rui laughed morbidly.


    Bang!


    The door of the box was suddenly kicked open by someone from the outside. They were surprised at the same time and turned to look at it.


    Those who dare to kick the door in the Imperial Palace are definitely not ordinary people.


    Tang Rui''s laughter stopped suddenly. Yehaoxuan came in slowly from the door and stared at them with the same eyes as staring at the dead.


    Tang Rui immediately returned to normal. She walked forward and said with a smile: "Oh, isn''t this our ye Dashao? Just now Xue Dashao and I were talking about ye Shao."


    "What are you talking about me?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Of course, it''s about ye Shao. Even Chen Ruoxi, the daughter of the Chen family and one of the two flowers in the capital, falls in love with you. Tut, it''s rare." Tangruijiao smiled and did not care about xuehongyun.


    Indeed, xuehongyun''s face was drawn heavily. He then glanced at Tang Rui angrily, but the two are now strategic allies. The two of them, together with an errand runner, xiaowenjie, who was used to replace the dead ghost at the critical time, are now in a group to deal with yehaoxuan together.


    Although the status of any one of the three people in the capital is much higher than that of yehaoxuan, who is a newcomer to the new path, xuehongyun suddenly found that his so-called family background and background can not take advantage of yehaoxuan since he closed the pharmaceutical factory last time.


    That''s why he needs allies. Otherwise, how could Xiao Wenjie, a turtle like him, get into the eyes of Xue Dashao?


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing here? Did I allow you to come in?" Xuehongyun said coldly.


    "I just came to say a few words to Tang erqianjin, and then I left." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Giggle, if you have anything to say, my life was saved by Ye Shao. Even if ye Shao asked for something wrong, I will agree." Tang Rui winks at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He finally saw that after he cured Tang Rui''s disease, she became another person. This does not mean that her character has changed, but that she has schizophrenia. When he cured her disease, he released the other one.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly regrets. Why should he cure this woman? Most jealous women, once their personality split, would be very terrible. Unfortunately, another woman hidden in Tang Rui''s body was released.


    "I hope we don''t involve the people around me. If you dare to attack anyone around me, even if you are the daughter of the Tang family, I can still make you die ugly."


    The bright light in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed coldly towards Tang Rui.


    Rao Shi''s temperament changed a lot after her split personality, but she was still scared by Ye haoxuan''s eyes. The glass of red wine in her hand, which was as expensive as gold liquid, fell to the ground with a bang. She stayed on the spot for a while and couldn''t say a word.


    "Yehaoxuan, that''s all you can do. What are you trying to do with a weak woman? If you have the ability, you threaten me." Xuehongyun sneered.


    "Of course, I also have a few words to say to Mr. Xue. People are doing it, and heaven is watching. Old master Xue has worked hard and made great achievements, and is respected by people. Some Keng father''s goods misbehave by relying on his great grandfather''s merits. Old master Xue''s life is not easy. You must not let old master Xue lose his reputation because of yourself."


    Yehaoxuan said the last four words word by word. Xuehongyun''s heart was not free, and then his eyes became very deep.


    With these words, yehaoxuan turned and left.


    Bang!


    The glass of red wine in xuehongyun''s hand fell heavily to the ground. He roared with a ferocious face: "yehaoxuan, one day, I will make you look good."


    "Xuedashao, you have the Kung Fu to talk nonsense at the moment. Why don''t you think of a way to teach this bastard a lesson?" Tang Rui said coldly.


    Xuehongyun was a little stunned. He stared at Tang Rui coldly and said, "if you dare to play those tricks in front of me in the future, I will never let you go."


    "Xueshaocong is bright and wise. I dare not play tricks with you." Tang Rui giggled and said, "yehaoxuan, you care about the women around you, don''t you? The more you care, the more I want to touch them. I want to destroy their appearance. I want to sell them to the table. You can wait."


    Tang Rui said that without looking at Xue Dashao on one side, she turned and slammed the door out.


    Xuehongyun was very angry. He opened a bottle of red wine on the wine cabinet, took a goblet and took a gulp.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the box opened, a man in casual clothes came in.


    "Excuse me, is that Xue Shao?" The man said timidly that he didn''t look like a man, but rather like a big girl.


    "I am. Who are you?" Xuehongyun frowned.


    "I, I was asked to give Xue Shao a gift." The man came over, wearing a red hat on his head. He looked as awkward as he could be.


    "Stop! Who told you to come? Put aside your gifts." Xuehongyun became vigilant. He felt something was wrong with the man.


    "I, I was summoned by a handsome man named ye to serve you. Xue Shao, don''t worry. This is my first time. However, people can''t stand your destruction. Please take it easy."


    The Little Red Riding Hood man pulled his casual pants. The pants were loose, revealing a pair of pink underwear. On his legs, he was wearing a net sock.


    If this net sock is worn on a woman''s leg, it must be very sexy. But now this net sock is worn on a man''s leg, and the man''s leg hair is enough to equal that of a gorilla, which makes people a little creepy.


    "You, what are you doing?" Xuehongyun was startled. He was not calm. He took the chair beside him in his hand. As long as the dead abnormal human demon dared to step forward, he promised to break his leg.


    Unexpectedly, the man took off his coat, so he bared his upper body and stared at xuehongyun with a sneer. His upper body muscles were very strong and had a good texture. The man looked like a white face in his clothes, but no one thought he was so talented when he took off his clothes.


    It''s just that the mass of chest hair on the chest makes people look uncomfortable. If this guy doesn''t wear clothes, he is a gorilla.


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    The man in front of him was wearing a sexy net sock and a pair of pink underpants. His body hair was comparable to that of an orangutan. How creepy he looked was creepy.


    "Do you know who I am?"


    Xuehongyun suddenly regained his composure. It''s not difficult to see that this man was called by yehaoxuan. For nothing else, he just wanted to humiliate him. But if he was really blown up by this man, he would have no face to appear in the capital in the future.


    "Yes, the Xue family."


    A man''s smile.


    "Now that you know that you still don''t get out, get out at once, and I''ll take it as if I haven''t seen you." Xuehongyun shouted.


    "If you say I''ll go away, I''ll lose face. I take money to do things. You''re making me irresponsible to my employer." The man smiled.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Tricking and tricking people, revenge for extramarital affairs, private detectives, and undertaking entertainment gossip and sneak photography. As long as you want, I will undertake this kind of business." The man laughed.


    "Come on, security."


    Xuehongyun shouted. It was obvious that the man in front of him was going to fuck him.


    There are patrolling security guards on every floor of the Imperial Palace, especially the high-end floor. When he called it, a dozen security guards rushed over.


    But at the moment when the security guards broke in, the man''s face changed, and he suddenly turned into an aggrieved little woman. His appearance was shy and resentful, and he had a full expression of being aggrieved and not being prosecuted.


    Just with his ape like body, he can be as scary as he looks.


    The man in the little red cap had his hands on his hips and looked like a shrewd woman swearing at the street. He pinched his sissy voice and screamed, "Why are you like this? Why are you like this?"


    I have to say that this man is very professional. His voice made the security guards almost drop their eyes on the ground.


    Seeing the thick sweat in red underpants and net socks, the security guards were shocked and shouted with batons in their hands.


    A moment later, a thin sissy voice spread all over the floor. The people who spent money in the Imperial Palace popped their heads out and found such a scene.


    I saw a strong man wearing only underpants and socks, mixed with long hair, pulling Xue Dashao and screaming in a thin sissy voice.


    "Why are you like this? You don''t give me a hundred dollars? You don''t give me a hundred dollars? I took a taxi so far in the suburbs. You played and got it. Now you don''t give me a hundred dollars? Do you have such an appointment? Ah, everyone commented. I came so far. He played with my feelings. Now I want a hundred dollars for a taxi, but he doesn''t give me a hundred dollars? What a disgusting man! He plays with others Feelings, you don''t give me 100 yuan... Bad guy, he''s good or bad... "

 Chapter 517

    The man''s strong dress and physique have caused a great visual conflict. It is not difficult to hear what happened here through the man''s intermittent and bitter voice.


    People roared and laughed. The man in the little red hat and the $100 bill didn''t look very familiar to me. It was very similar to the recent popular video on the Internet.


    Someone immediately recognized that the disheveled man in front of him was xuehongyun, one of the three most talented men in the capital.


    Big news, this is big news. It turns out that the Xues'' eldest son is actually a man, and they also like hairy, so heavy taste. Does the Xues'' old man know?


    Although some people know that someone deliberately punished xuehongyun, the fire of gossip was ignited. One by one, they picked up their mobile phones and slapped them.


    "Throw him out, throw him out, what do you eat?"


    Xuehongyun shouted. He knew that this time he was completely famous. What dignity and one of the three talents were all left in Dijing palace. I''m afraid that in less than half an hour, most people in the circle knew that they had multiple tastes.


    A group of security guards came to their senses, rushed up, caught the man who looked like an orangutan and was such a mother, twisted him to the gate of the Imperial Palace, and threw him out.


    "What are you looking at? Go away..."


    Xuehongyun''s usual gentle image has long disappeared, and his gloomy look almost drops out of the water.


    The onlookers, who doesn''t know that the man who just owes a man 100 yuan for whoring is the Xues? So xuehongyun roared, and all the people scattered, fearing that it would irritate xuehongyun.


    After all the people left completely, xuehongyun took out his mobile phone and pulled out a number.


    "Xiaowenjie, tell me that I want that grandson to die within three days."


    Xuehongyun threw down this sentence viciously. Xuehongyun slammed the fruit 6 of his sapphire screen to the ground.


    "Yehaoxuan, since you want to die, don''t blame me. Go against me. I will let you die without a whole body. There is no whole body."


    Xuehongyun growled in a low voice. He was like a wild beast about to go mad.


    He was heavily thrown to the ground by several security guards. The big man wearing a little red hat was thrown into a mess. He got up in pain and compared his middle finger to the security guards.


    "Is it human not to pay me a hundred yuan for whoring? Returning the Xue family is a disgrace to old master Xue."


    The man cursed a few words, then looked around and found that xuehongyun''s people had not followed him. He immediately patted his bottom and ran away with big steps.


    Although xuehongyun does things with money, he is not easy to mess with. If his employer didn''t make a bold move, he would make a million dollars. He would never do anything to offend the great talents in the capital.


    Well, take the money to avoid the limelight outside the capital for a few days, and be carefree


    As expected, a moment later, a 100 yuan event in the capital was spreading wildly in the microblog circle without giving me any money.


    At the time of the incident, some good Samaritans secretly took pictures of the scene with their mobile phones. This time, Little Red Riding Hood looks much rougher than the little red riding hood on the Internet a few days ago.


    I don''t know how many people pay deep tribute to the video. Tut Tut, this image is a King Kong. The video is very clear. People in the circle can see at a glance that the hero is Xue Dashao of the Xue family.


    This is big news. I didn''t expect that Xue Dashao, who is well-dressed and known as one of the three most talented people in the capital, is a fag and has such a heavy mouth. This matter has become a hot topic in the circle and has been discussed for a long time.


    In particular, the marriage between Xue and Chen is imminent, and the daughter of the Chen family is one of the golden flowers admired by many people in the capital. Will she be happy with this fag?


    However, people with a clear eye can see at a glance that someone has deliberately set up a scheme to frame xuehongyun. The Xues are mostly fags. Even if they are fags, they will not become so angry because of 100 yuan. However, Chinese people are more gossip and don''t throw dirty water on others. Where is there any excitement?


    Therefore, xuehongyun''s affairs have been making a lot of noise during this period. Xuehongyun was so stunned that he didn''t even dare to go out.


    He severely taught xuehongyun a lesson. Ye haoxuan was very happy. The boy planned to set up a situation for himself everywhere and made it difficult for him everywhere. Now give him a lesson and let him return with interest in the future.


    The three clinics jointly challenged the hanging pot house. As a result, all the three experts in traditional Chinese medicine failed miserably. This matter was highly publicized by the media. Zhaoziqian tried his best to develop ye haoxuan to save traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, ye haoxuan has suffered a lot. Every day, an endless stream of people come to seek medical treatment. Most of them go in the name of Ye haoxuan. Even though ye haoxuan sees a doctor quickly, he still needs to see the night from the morning.


    However, what makes yehaoxuan sad and funny is that some people also have to come to him to have a look at their minor problems. For example, those who feel hot should also be assigned to yehaoxuan to see them. This will not only delay things, but also make some people who really have stubborn diseases unable to hang up their names.


    So ye haoxuan simply wrote a prescription, made some heat clearing and detoxifying Chinese herbs, boiled them into herbal tea, put them in front of the door of the hanging pot house, and noted that those who have some minor problems, such as cold and fever, will not be hospitalized. They can drink a cup of free herbal tea in advance, and can register if it doesn''t work in five minutes.


    As a result, yehaoxuan''s burden was greatly reduced. The herbal tea he prescribed was an ancient good recipe, which could clear away heat and fire, and replenish qi. For some seasonal diseases, such as colds and fever, children''s stubborn cough and other symptoms, a cup of tea was almost effective, and the symptoms disappeared in less than five minutes.


    In this way, the reputation of the hanging pot house is at its zenith. When it comes to the hanging pot house, who doesn''t know that there is a famous doctor named Ye whose herbal tea can cure diseases for free? In just a few days, ye haoxuan''s reputation was so loud that almost all the upper class and ordinary people knew him.


    That day, ye haoxuan was busy until noon, when he finally finished diagnosing the patient in front of him. When he looked up, he saw Xue Tingyu sitting on the chair beside him, smiling. Looking at the situation, it seemed that he had been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Doctor ye, are you finished?" Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile.


    "I''m finished. What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan frowned. She and Xue Tingyu''s brother kept pinching each other to death. She was fine. She always ran to her place when she had nothing to do. Why did his brother feel embarrassed?


    "I have something I want to talk to you face to face. Do you have time?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan said, "I''m sorry. I have something to do today. I''ll go to the capital sanatorium to see the old Chen family again later. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll try another day."


    The wine he promised the old man of the Chen family has been brewed. He plans to send it to the old man of the Chen family now, and he doesn''t want to have anything to do with the Xue family. In particular, Xue Tingyu is known as the first talented woman in the capital, and even her brother, a talented man, is honored by her.


    The younger sister of the rival in love is too smart. It''s a good thing for him.


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to go to the capital sanatorium to see the old man. We''re on our way." Xue listens to Yu stubbornly.


    "Miss Xue, I think we''d better keep a little distance. You must know about me and your brother." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Of course I know you and my brother are rivals in love, but he is him and I am me. In my eyes, you are my lifesaver. Are you afraid that I will help my brother deal with you?" Xue listens to the rain and winks.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, that''s what he was afraid of. Although he had saved the girl''s life, he and xuehongyun were sworn enemies after all. Both he and xuehongyun wanted to pinch each other to death, so he was really afraid of the smart girl who was against the sky.


    "Well, let''s go together."


    Yehaoxuan said and went out. He opened the door and went in. Xue Tingyu calmly sat on the co driver''s cab.


    "I feel that you are really cruel this time." Xue Tingyu smiled.


    "I''ve just ruined your brother''s reputation, but your brother always wants me to lose everything or... Kill me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Want your life? No, I know my brother. Even if he has this heart, he doesn''t have the courage. He really dares to do this to you. I''ll tell Grandpa right away." Xue listens to the rain and is stunned.


    "You''re smart, but you don''t understand many human accidents." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What do you say?"


    "People like your brother don''t have to do everything by themselves. With his identity and family background, as long as you shout, I believe that countless people will fight for his life." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Maybe, you''re right." Xue listened to Yu thoughtfully. After a short pause, she smiled and said, "if you compete with my brother, I''m afraid Chen Ruoxi has really been abducted by you."


    "This is reasonable." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Oh, you''re quite confident." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile, "why? Just because the person she likes is you?"


    "It''s not just this point. The reason why I argue is that I really like her, and your brother''s argument with me is entirely for the benefit of the family or for the sake of face. Who would you choose if you changed?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will choose you." Xue listens to Yu carefully, but after she finishes this sentence, her face blushes slightly, just like a little girl who accidentally tells her mind, slightly shy.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care about the change in Xue Tingyu''s expression. He just said faintly, "so Ruoxi will only choose me, not him."


    "What you said is reasonable. In fact, sometimes a woman doesn''t care what a man can give her, but whether a man really likes her." Xue listens to the rain saying slightly absentmindedly.

 Chapter 518

    Yehaoxuan was silent.


    "I''m curious about your background." Xue listens to the rain suddenly.


    "What are you curious about?" Yehaoxuan felt a little cold in his heart. Did Xue Tingyu know his life experience?


    "I''m curious about how you learned your medical skills. Most experts in traditional Chinese medicine, at least some elderly old men and women, are young experts in traditional Chinese medicine. This is the first time I''ve seen them." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "This... Is a gift." Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t want to talk more about this topic, because no one knew the weirdness of his medical skills better than him.


    "Do you and my brother really have no room for relaxation?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "No." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Because Chen Ruoxi?"


    "Not all, because he and I are not destined to be the same type of person." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xue listened to Yu nodding thoughtfully. She sighed and said, "anyway, I don''t want him to affect our relationship. We are friends, aren''t we?"


    However, yehaoxuan had to nod slightly. He didn''t understand what Xue Tingyu meant by coming today. Was it to mediate the relationship between him and xuehongyun, or was it for other purposes?


    "Stop at the Galaxy International Mall in front, and I''ll bring something for my grandfather." Xue Tingyu pointed to a large shopping mall ahead.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the parking lot in front of her, and then walked into the Galaxy International Mall with her.


    Galaxy International Mall is a large shopping mall with everything in it. Xue Tingyu didn''t go to the mall, but came to a small street on the side of the mall. Although it is a little messy, it is generally clean. You can find more than half of the Chinese snacks here. They are cheap and delicious.


    "My great grandfather''s ancestry is from Shanxi. He likes pea cake here best. I''ll help him bring some."


    Xue Tingyu''s yehaoxuan came to a snack stall. The snack bar was in a small alley. There were sevenoreight local snacks in the alley. She went to the front of a Xi''an snack bar and bought some pea cakes. The waiter packed them for her.


    "The old man is a hundred years old this year." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I am 98 years old this year, and I will be 100 years old in two years." Xue listens to the rain and smiles, then says with some sadness, "but people are getting old, and their bodies are getting worse day by day."


    "People are like this when they are old. It''s all right. The old man has worked hard and made great achievements. Now is the time to enjoy peace and happiness." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly.


    "Well, if, I said, if one day my grandfather was critically ill, would you go and save him?" Xue listens to the rain and asks suddenly.


    "Will save." Yehaoxuan said without hesitation.


    "Why? My old man is the pillar of the Xue family. Without him, the status of the Xue family would be much worse than before. Isn''t that what you want to see?" Xue listens to Yu''s surprised question.


    "I am a doctor. Even if I am not right with your brother, it has nothing to do with the old man. Besides, the old man is a man I respect. He is a hero. I will not only save him, but also try my best to save him." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Xue nodded at Yu Dian and said with some satisfaction, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do."


    In other words, the peddler who sold pea cakes had already packed the pea cakes and handed them to Xue Tingyu. Xue Tingyu handed him a hundred yuan bill and said with a smile, "don''t change it."


    "Thank you, girl."


    The pea cake is only 20 yuan. The tip of these tens of yuan can be equivalent to the income of the peddler for half a day here, so he said enthusiastically, "girl, this is a new taste of pea cake I made. I''ll pack some for you."


    "Thank you." Xue Tingyu smiled.


    "No thanks. Just patronize more in the future." The peddler smiled. He took out a plastic bag and quickly filled it with several pea cakes of different colors. He handed them over.


    When Xue Tingyu reached out to pick it up, yehaoxuan felt a sense of extreme danger. His powerful perception made him feel that his hair stood up.


    "Not good."


    Yehaoxuan drank heavily, grabbed Xue Tingyu, rolled on the spot, turned to one side and retreated violently.


    Almost as ye haoxuan turned and retreated, the snack vendor turned his hands over and stabbed xuetingyu''s chest with two daggers at the same time.


    Yehaoxuan evaded the vendor''s attack. He felt that the strong wind behind him flashed, but he didn''t look back. He gave a deep drink, punched back, and then rushed forward with Xue Tingyu in his arms to prevent another attack.


    Bang.


    The attacker behind him was punched by yehaoxuan for sevenoreight meters. A mouthful of blood almost exploded like a blood mist. His chest collapsed, his eyes protruded outward, and he saw that there was more air in and less air out.


    Yehaoxuan hit with all his strength, enough to kill a cow, not to mention that the killer is just an ordinary person.


    This alley is a dead end. When yehaoxuan retreated to the wall and turned around, he was secretly shocked. He saw that all the stall owners who had just set up stalls in this alley had opened the stalls. With weapons in hand, he had blocked the entrance of the alley.


    Then yehaoxuan''s scalp exploded, and two killers with automatic weapons rushed out of the crowd. Each of them held a submachine gun and pulled the trigger at the place where yehaoxuan and ye stood.


    Dada dada.


    The sound of gunfire with a silencer seemed dull.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Xue Tingyu''s slim waist and bumped into the closed shop door on one side. With a click, the wooden shop door was knocked open by yehaoxuan, and the two fell into the shop.


    Xue listened to the rain''s soft cry, and a jade pendant on her neck cracked. Her heart sank suddenly, as if something had been lost in an instant.


    It''s just that the situation is critical. Yehaoxuan doesn''t notice this.


    There was no one in the shop. The shop used to sell snacks. It was full of messy things. Ye haoxuan held Xue Tingyu in his arms and fell behind a cart. Ye haoxuan took advantage of the situation to keep Xue Tingyu behind her and motioned for her to keep quiet.


    Xue Tingyu felt out a small instrument, hesitated, and then pressed it heavily.


    This is a small GPS locator, which can accurately mark her location. As long as you press it, it will automatically alarm, and can quickly send her accurate location to the designated mobile phone.


    As the daughter of the Xue family, her safety is paramount. I believe that the police and the guards of the Xue family will come soon, because once this instrument is pressed, it means that her current situation is very critical.


    After all this, Xue Tingyu breathed a sigh of relief. Her heart was beating wildly. She was a little scared when she was assassinated for the first time in her life. She subconsciously grasped yehaoxuan''s hand. Her tender little hand was cold.


    At this time, the seven killers outside the door had already walked to the door with guns. Ye haoxuan moved slightly and was about to shoot. Xue Tingyu grabbed her and whispered, "don''t be impulsive. Someone will come to save us in a moment."


    Yehaoxuan frowned and said nothing. He grabbed her body and jumped up fiercely. The two quickly flashed behind a pile of flour.


    Xue Tingyu didn''t know. Although her words were quiet, they had already exposed their position. Sure enough, the two men had just dodged away, and the two killers with guns had been hit twice with a shuttle of bullets. The cart they had just hidden was riddled with holes.


    Although they avoided the bullets, their hiding place had been exposed. One killer''s right hand was raised and two oval objects were thrown in.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He knew it was a grenade without thinking about it. He drank it out of his mind, and his body burst up. He seized a bag of flour and smashed it back.


    The two grenades were smashed back by the bag of flour. The killers were shocked, screamed and fled in all directions.


    Boom


    The huge explosion sounded instantly, and fiveorsix figures fell out. The two grenades of the killer outstripped themselves. The grenades were hit back by yehaoxuan''s backhand. In their own camp, six out of seven people couldn''t get up, and the remaining one kept screaming under his arm.


    "No use."


    A man in camouflage came into the door. He stepped forward, stepped on the screaming killer and broke his neck.


    The killer''s scream stopped abruptly. His eyes were wide open, and he could not close his eyes.


    "Come out. If it''s a man, give me a duel." The man said faintly, holding two grenades in his hand, playing with them all the time.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and had to slowly stand up. The last time he threw the grenade back, he was lucky. This time he was not so lucky.


    Xue Tingyu''s face was pale. She held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. The bloody scene in front of her made her almost want to vomit. Ye haoxuan gently patted her hand, indicating that she should not be afraid.


    "Who are you?"


    Yehaoxuan stared at the man coldly.


    "The man who killed you." The man smiled, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "today is your death day. When you die, there is a beautiful woman with you. You are not wronged." He lit a cigar and slowly spit out a smoke ring.


    This is his habit. When he kills his prey, he usually lights a cigarette. He already regards ye haoxuan as his prey.


    "Are you a wolf man?" Seeing a wolf''s head tattoo on the back of the man''s hand, ye haoxuan was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, I am a wolf. You should know what I am here for today." The killer said with some satisfaction.


    "Are you here for revenge?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I was looking for revenge from you, but someone just entrusted me, so I came together to earn some extra money." The killer smiled faintly.


    "It has nothing to do with her. Let her go." Yehaoxuan points to Xue Tingyu.


    "No, I won''t go." Xue was slightly surprised by the rain.


    "We wolves have a habit, that is, the people around the target must die." The killer said lightly.


    He suddenly threw the cigar in his hand up and rushed forward. His face had become very ferocious. He said in a deep voice: "go to hell. I will avenge dozens of brothers in our Qingyuan Branch today."

 Chapter 519

    The assassin didn''t know when he had another knife in his hand. He shouted loudly and cut at ye haoxuan. The knife was fast and fierce. It was obvious that this guy had been trained and his strength was not weak.


    "Hide."


    Yehaoxuan pushed Xue Tingyu beside him, and then went up to meet the killer. His eyes were full of purple pupils, and his perception suddenly came out. The killer''s fast and fierce blade became extremely slow in his eyes, so slow that he could easily capture the path of the killer''s blade.


    Yehaoxuan held the knife in his hands. His hands locked the blade tightly.


    The killer drew fiercely, but he didn''t pull back the knife. He was slightly surprised: "are you an ancient warrior?"


    As he spoke, he withdrew his hand and threw away his knife. He moved forward fiercely. There was already a dagger in his hand. He stabbed at ye haoxuan''s chest fiercely. His dagger was fast and fierce. It almost hit ye haoxuan''s chest in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely withdrew his hand and hissed. The clothes on his chest had been cut open by a sharp dagger.


    This Sabre is extremely dangerous. If he was slower, a big hole would be opened in his chest. This killer is unusual. Yehaoxuan dare not hide his strength and fight with him.


    Although the killer is not an ancient martial artist, his killing skills are now perfect. Ye haoxuan felt tied up for the first time.


    In his understanding, killers can not be compared with ancient martial artists. But today, this killer has subverted his previous understanding of killers. He found that the original killer''s skills can be compared with ancient martial artists through improvement. Of course, this is just a low-level ancient martial artist like ye haoxuan.


    After breaking through the third level of Haoran Qi, ye haoxuan has reached the level of ancient martial arts in the Yellow realm, which is the level of low-level ancient martial arts. If he wants to move forward in the xuanjing realm, he belongs to the middle-level ancient martial arts. At that time, the powerful killer is also a scum in front of Ye haoxuan.


    However, the killer in front of him made fierce moves. All his moves were killing moves, which made people defenseless. Although yehaoxuan was really angry, he really suffered a loss in his fist and foot skills, and even felt like he was being killed.


    After the Vietnam War, ye haoxuan became more and more frightened. He shouted loudly, condensed his Qi, and gave a blow. His fierce fist style immediately drove the killer back.


    As soon as the killer retreated, he had already dodged the punch of yehaoxuan. He didn''t say a word and threw his daggers at him. He was like a poisonous snake, clinging to people.


    Yehaoxuan raised his hand and hissed twice. At the same time, two silver lights broke through the air. The killer was so scared that he made a backward somersault and evaded them.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand moved and hissed constantly. What he held in his hand was a filiform needle that he carried with him. Although it had limited lethality and could not hurt people at all, he was very good at recognizing acupoints. Although the killer had good skills and most of the needles were avoided by him, he suddenly felt a numbness on his arm. A filiform needle still stabbed the acupoint on his arm.


    The killer''s right hand sank instantly, and the whole arm of his right hand became numb. Just at this time, a police whistle sounded outside the door. It was obvious that the police had arrived.


    The killer frowned. He never expected that the police would come so soon. He held out his hand and nodded at yehaoxuan. Then he turned around and disappeared for a moment.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Xue Tingyu on one side was already pale. Knowing that she was frightened, ye haoxuan hurriedly pressed several acupoints on her body. Xue Tingyu''s eyes recovered their magic color.


    For the first time in her life, Xue Tingyu experienced such a thing. The bodies in front of her were like nightmares, which made her afraid.


    "Xue listens to the rain, Xue listens to the rain?"


    Yehaoxuan calls again and again, but Xue Tingyu still seems to have lost his soul. Yehaoxuan frowns. He reaches out his hand to match Xue Tingyu''s pulse. He is slightly surprised. Xue Tingyu''s constitution is not very good. She may have had something strange when she was born, which led to her weak Yang fire and easy to be frightened. He didn''t expect that just a fight would scare her out of a trance.


    "Don''t move. Hold your head in your hands and stand up."


    A team of fully armed special police rushed in, their weapons had been loaded, and a few infrared sights were aimed at ye haoxuan''s head.


    "I''m not a bad man. Those people were killers just now. I''m defending myself." Yehaoxuan raised his hands.


    At this time, a middle-aged man rushed over and shouted, "listen to the rain. How are you doing?"


    The middle-aged man''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Xue Tingshi. He is xuexingan, xuetingyu''s second uncle. After Xue Tingyu sent out the first-aid signal, he received it at the first time, because he is the senior level of the special police. His special police is a special action team, which is specialized in dealing with some emergencies. Although his position seems not high, the Department is not small.


    Therefore, the more important people in the Xue family will have a GPS distress device. Once someone sends a distress signal, he will organize people to arrive at the first time.


    A special police officer cuffed ye haoxuan and twisted him to one side. Xuexing''an rushed over. He was relieved to see that Xue Tingyu was not hurt. But then he felt that Xue Tingyu didn''t look right. He called several times, but she didn''t answer. His face changed instantly.


    "What did you do to listen to the rain?" Xuexingan glanced at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Miss Xue and I are friends. There was a killer just now. Miss Xue is suffering from panic." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "I think you want to listen to the rain and take it away." Xuexingan waved his big hand.


    Seeing xuexing''an''s sneer, yehaoxuan instantly felt that something was wrong. I''m afraid xuexing''an was trying to do himself a disservice. He was also plotting against the Xues'' money. No one could bear to take down the excrement.


    It seems that the Xue family attaches great importance to the marriage with the Chen family. Yehaoxuan believes that most of his information has now been put on the desk of everyone in the Xue family. Now the whole Xue family regards him as an enemy.


    He couldn''t help feeling cold. Why did Xue Tingyu take him here to buy pea cake? Why do these killers ambush here in advance?


    If the old master of the Xue family likes to eat this snack, Xue Tingyu must be very familiar with the peddlers here. The peddler changed to a killer. She is too smart to see it. The reason why she chose to call the police after the killer came is that the Xue family may already know that with these killers, it is impossible to deal with herself.


    The Xue family is now in a huddle. Ye haoxuan glances at the pale Xue Tingyu and feels very cold for a moment. He can be regarded as the woman''s life-saving benefactor, but he didn''t expect that the woman would deal with herself with her family.


    He kept saying that he and his eldest brother were not the same people, but he stabbed him without any precaution. It seems that among the big families in the capital, for the sake of interests, nothing really matters.


    However, Xue Tingyu''s psychosis is not pretended. Xuehongyun joined hands with his uncle and sister to set up this game. It is really a deliberate effort.


    This time, yehaoxuan was taken directly to the Municipal Bureau. After he got on the bus, his head was caught in a black cloth bag. When he lifted the hood, yehaoxuan found that he had appeared in an interrogation room.


    This interrogation room is not as dark as in the police station. On the contrary, the high-power incandescent lamp lights the whole interrogation room as bright as day.


    The wall in front of yehaoxuan is a huge piece of dark glass. You can''t see anything from the inside to the outside, but yehaoxuan believes that at the other end of the glass, someone is watching his every move.


    "Name."


    From the loudspeaker in the room came a voice that could not be heard.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Gender."


    "Male."


    Yehaoxuan was very cooperative in answering the other party''s questions. He was trying to figure out how to get away. He knew that the news that he had been arrested must not have been spread. If he murdered the descendants of the founding of the country, once the Chen family''s daughter''s crime was forcibly held against his head by these people, there would be only a dead end waiting for him. These people could have charged him with sentencing the country.


    After so much experience, yehaoxuan is no longer the hot-blooded young man who fights when he disagrees. He understands that this interrogation room is not an ordinary interrogation room, but an interrogation room dedicated to dealing with some international terrorists.


    As long as he has a little change, the room will automatically release a nerve numbing toxin. Although he can force the toxin out with Haoran Qi, he can''t escape. Moreover, as long as he has a change, these people have more reason to kill him on the spot.


    "Do you know what you have done?" The other side asked coldly.


    "I am the victim." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Victim? A victim who killed seven people with a grenade?" The other side sneered.


    "I said they were killers. They wanted to kill me. I was defending myself. If I hadn''t fought back, not only I but also xuejiaqianjin would have died." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t quibble. We have confirmed that these seven people are ordinary people. Think about the consequences if you have seven lives on your hands?" The other side said again.


    "Why should I kill them for no reason?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This is what we want to know. Your behavior is already a terrorist attack. Tell your accomplices honestly. Also, you want to kidnap Miss Xue, threaten the Xue family, and tell us your purpose." The other side said.


    "Why would I kidnap her?" Yehaoxuan asked, "did she come to me?"


    "You are just a little doctor. Why did xuejiaqianjin come to you?"


    "This is a bit long to say. It involves my private affairs, so I don''t want to say more." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You''d better cooperate. You have been identified as a terrorist by us." The other side said.

 Chapter 520

    "Terrorists?" Yehaoxuan sneered. "Make it clear that I am just a doctor. I now ask to inform my friends. In addition, I also ask for a lawyer. I won''t say a word until my lawyer comes here."


    "Because your behavior is too extreme, you can''t hire a lawyer. If you want to waste time, we will accompany you." The other side said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to waste words with them. He simply closed his eyes and began to practice Haoran Jue by himself.


    At the other end of the glass, xuehongyun looked at yehaoxuan ferociously. He wanted to kill yehaoxuan right away.


    "Second uncle, what should I do? This kid doesn''t have any oil or salt." Xuehongyun asked xuexingan.


    "Take your time. This is the most rigorous place of the municipal public security headquarters. Are you afraid that he will run out?" Asked xuexingan.


    "That''s not true, but he is also a bit backstage. If nothing happens, his friends will know his situation tonight. At that time, we will have nothing to do with him. Otherwise, I''ll let someone teach him a good lesson." Xuehongyun asked.


    "Don''t mess around. This is the public security headquarters. You don''t mess around if you want to." Xuexingguo said sternly.


    "Yes, uncle, I know." Xuehongyun bowed his head.


    "Hongyun, your grandfather attaches great importance to the marriage with the Xue family this time, and he is not allowed to make any mistakes. Because this boy is an unstable factor, we will take so much trouble. But in the future, we must defeat the enemy with open means. Do you understand?" Xuexing''an road.


    "Uncle, I see."


    "Don''t worry. We''ll find a way to pry the boy''s mouth open. Go and listen to the rain. She''s scared." Xuexing''an road.


    "OK, uncle, I''ll leave first." Xuehongyun nodded and retired.


    Yehaoxuan, who was practicing the noble Qi, suddenly felt hot, and an extremely hot feeling came over.


    When yehaoxuan opened his eyes, he saw that the incandescent lamp in the interrogation room had been turned off and replaced by the red electric lamp.


    This kind of electric lamp is extremely dry and hot. If you stay in this completely closed interrogation room for an hour, the water in the human body will be evaporated to a state of extreme water shortage. In particular, this kind of electric lamp with great power will kill people after a long time.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, and then closed his eyes for a while. It was OK to deal with ordinary people, but it was not enough to deal with him. The Qi in yehaoxuan''s body was restrained, and he fell into a temporary dormancy with the turtle breathing method of xuanshu.


    One afternoon passed in a flash. When xuexingan came for the second time, yehaoxuan still closed his eyes and did not move.


    At the same time, a technician said with some worry: "boss, he has been locked up here for an afternoon. Ordinary people can''t survive for an hour. Can he persist?"


    "Isn''t he alive?"


    Glancing at the data on the computer monitor, xuexing''an sneered. The boy was able to resist. He was all right after a whole afternoon. He was really not an ordinary person. But I want to see how long you can last.


    "However, his vital signs are declining. Things have not been made clear. Will something happen?" The mechanic said with some worry.


    "It''s all right. I''m worried about something. This guy is classified as a terrorist. We can''t let him go so easily." Xuexingan said firmly.


    The technician nodded helplessly. He held his glasses and continued to stare at the data on the screen.


    It''s getting late. According to the time, it''s already 8:00 p.m.


    The villa where ye haoxuan lives has been in a mess. Liu Yun has called the police. Several women sit together worried. They are softer and have even secretly wiped their tears.


    Xiaohaimei is undoubtedly the backbone of this group of people now, because she has stayed in the capital for a long time, and her contacts are much wider than others. She calls one after another to ask about the whereabouts of yehaoxuan.


    "Sister Mei, how''s it going?"


    Xiaohaimei hung up the phone. Several women rushed up and asked.


    Xiaohaimei shook her head helplessly and said, "there is no news yet, but rest assured that he will be all right."


    "However, it''s been so long that no one answers the mobile phone. Even if it''s something, you should call back and say." Liu Yun said anxiously.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Haoxuan is not an ordinary person. He will be fine." Xutongtong took Liuyun by the hand and said.


    "Yes, aunt, you haven''t eaten all day. I''ll make you something to eat." Zheng Shuangshuang wiped the eye circles of the red opera.


    "Let me help you, sister Mei. Come here, too." Tang Bing stood up and winked at the two women. The two women immediately understood and asked xutongtong to stay with Liu Yun. The others stood up together.


    "Sister Mei, how is the situation?" As soon as he went out, Tang Bing hurriedly asked Xiao Haimei.


    "Not very good. His car stopped at the Galaxy International Building, but the man disappeared." Xiaohaimei sighed, "something must have happened. At present, only the police can do it."


    "But the police said it was not time to file a case. What should we do? Why don''t we go and find the Huang family?" Zheng Shuangshuang hurried.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not sure if he really has an accident. They have gone to ask for information. Hold on." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I forgot to say." Tang Bing patted his forehead and said, "he was going to the capital sanatorium today, but later the Xues came, so they went out together. Could it be so?"


    "You mean, the Xue family set up a bureau to harm him." Xiaohaimei''s face changed.


    "Not bad." Tang Bing said anxiously.


    At this moment, the shadow of the man flashed, and the lone wolf hurried back. He opened his mouth and said, "the boss has an accident."


    The look of the three women changed


    The sanatorium in the capital is brightly lit. In the residence of old ye, old Ye is reading a newspaper.


    "Grandpa, Grandpa, something happened to haoxuan."


    Yeqingchen hurried here. The usual appearance of leadership had already disappeared.


    "Qingchen, I know everything." Leaf assimilation said faintly.


    "Grandpa, the Xue family is trying to kill my son. I''m going to save him." Yeqingchen said excitedly.


    "Qingchen, don''t worry. The child is fine." Master ye said.


    "But once you get in there, you can''t get out." Yeqingchen said excitedly.


    "I said that I would support the little monkey. Since I said that, I won''t renege on my promise. Hehe, the boy has good ability. Let''s temper his patience." The old man laughed.


    "But..."


    "You don''t have to worry. Even if we don''t do it, someone will come forward to protect the little monkey. Qingchen, you have a good son. Don''t you want to see how many people he has attracted in the past month or so?" The old man smiled.


    Seeing the old man''s calm appearance, yeqingchen was relieved. He nodded slightly.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 10:00 p.m. when xuexingan came to the interrogation room for the second time, he saw that yehaoxuan was still motionless. Although the instrument showed that his vital characteristics were very weak, he was still alive after all.


    This boy is very resistant.


    Xuexingan said, "turn off the electric light."


    The technician on the other side nodded and pressed a button. The electric light in the interrogation room immediately turned off and the incandescent light came on again.


    Yehaoxuan slowly opened his eyes. His lips were slightly dry. Although he had the third weight of Haoran Qi, he couldn''t bear it.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the interrogation room was opened, a dozen men in chains were driven in.


    As soon as these sweats arrived indoors, the electronic shackles on their feet were controlled to open.


    "Damn it, do you still let people sleep after the trouble in the middle of the night?"


    One of them, who was two meters tall and looked like a bear, looked around swearing, but scolded that he was bald all around and didn''t even have a place to sit.


    "What the hell? Cheer up and let me eat a peanuts." Another man with a ferocious face also swears.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and immediately understood what xuexingan was up to. This group of big men were all national A-level wanted criminals, belonging to the kind of people who kill without blinking an eye. He knew at least twoorthree of these dozen people.


    He sent these people here just to teach himself a lesson.


    The electric lamp didn''t work, so xuexingan taught himself a lesson.


    "Get down, is this where you can sit?" One of the leading men pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Elder brother says you are not going to go down?" Another big man shouted.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at several people, then stood up and walked aside.


    The strong man with a height of two meters walked up to the chair and sat down calmly. The rest of the people stood behind him, a bit of hugging and protecting.


    These prisoners are almost crazy when they are in prison, so new prisoners who enter the prison every day will be punished by them with tricks. Now when they see yehaoxuan, a group of big men are interested.


    One of the prisoners shouted, "boy, you''re new here. What have you done? Well, you must have done a big thing to come to this interrogation room. Tut Tut, that''s right. You have a bright future if you commit such a big thing at such a young age."


    "Shit, I haven''t seen such a white boy for a long time. Brother, give him to me." A bald man suddenly licked his lips and said with bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, your boy is suffocating. Go and explode his chrysanthemum." The leading man and the others roared with laughter.


    "OK, thank you, boss."


    Baldheaded and laughing, he walked up to yehaoxuan and waved to him, "boy, come and blow a pipe for me. I will be rewarded later."


    "I''m not a geek." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you don''t, you have to do it. Who wants me to like it? Come on, be honest." Baldheaded, he reached out to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 521

    Yehaoxuan frowned, grabbed his bald hand and waved it with an elbow.


    His move was merciful. He didn''t want to conflict with these people. In that case, he would only understand xuexingan''s way.


    Baldheaded only felt a great power coming from him. He stepped back several steps to stabilize his body. Yehaoxuan''s mercy not only didn''t make him grateful, but also aroused his ferocity. He was furious and said: "boy, don''t give me face, I will kill you."


    Baldheaded, he rushed forward and punched yehaoxuan. He shot quickly and ruthlessly. Obviously, he was a practitioner, and he knew yehaoxuan''s key. If he were an ordinary person, this punch would almost kill yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and his eyes twinkled. Since this guy doesn''t want to die, let''s help him.


    He gave a quick blow.


    Bang... Ah


    With the scream of the bald head, the bald head fell out, and his right hand was irregularly twisted. It was obvious that this punch had broken him.


    "The idea is hard. Let''s go together."


    The man sitting on the chair turned pale and waved his hand. A dozen people behind him stood up and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stepped out with one step. His body contained five elements. The whole person was as motionless as a mountain. He struck with one palm and then quickly elbowed.


    The man who rushed to the front was beaten to the ground by his palm and elbow, and then yehaoxuan hit out with another fist.


    His fist seemed light, but in fact it was powerful. Another prisoner fell out like a high-speed car, spitting blood, and could not move.


    In less than five minutes, except for the big man sitting on the chair, all the others were laid down by yehaoxuan and lost their fighting power.


    "OK, you''re so awesome. It seems that you''re going to force me to do it."


    The strong man sitting on the chair moved his joints. His body made a click sound. He punched yehaoxuan.


    With a shout, the wind hit yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan instinctively flashed, half grasped his right hand, and punched the man''s help bone.


    An inch of strength.


    Bang.


    The big man swayed a few times and took a step back. Then he moved his arm and attacked yehaoxuan once.


    Yehaoxuan finally saw that this guy was a human flesh sofa. He was very resistant to attack. Just now, his fist was strong. Ordinary people had to break at least a few bones, but the big man just stepped back.


    It can be seen that his skin and flesh are enough to be worth the boar skin.


    I haven''t met such an expert for a long time. Ye haoxuan''s spirit was refreshed and he welcomed him.


    Call.


    The big man''s thick arm came to the door of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan closed his hands and blocked the big man''s attack. He shouted loudly, took a half step forward and slammed on the big man''s chest.


    This fist contains dark strength. Ordinary people can be pumped seven or eight meters away. The big man took a few steps back and then rushed up with a fist like a sandbag.


    Ye haoxuan leaped up fiercely, caught his legs, wrapped his head around him, and then turned back with all his strength. At the same time, he applied a gold pendant.


    Boom


    The big man''s huge body was directly thrown away by yehaoxuan''s legs. His tall body fell to the ground. The big man turned over and sat up, and was about to fight back.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward fiercely, half clenched his right fist and punched the big man Baihui acupoint.


    Bang.


    The big man looked sluggish, and the whole man seemed a little dull. Yehaoxuan half shook his fist and gave him another punch.


    The big man turned his eyes and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    At that moment, as soon as the door of the interrogation room opened, a team of heavily armed special police pointed in at the muzzle of their guns. Xuexing''an was the first one. Xuexing''an shouted, "we can''t control this mob. We''ll shoot him on the spot."


    Yehaoxuan made a surrender with both hands.


    As soon as the special police looked relaxed, they put down their guns.


    "What are you doing? Who told you to put down your guns and shoot them on the spot?" Xuexingan shouted.


    "But, Captain, he has surrendered." A special police officer said in surprise.


    "He is pretending to surrender. His strength is terrible. Haven''t you seen so many people can''t control him? Shoot." Xuexingan shouted.


    "I have surrendered. Just now these prisoners came in against me. I am completely defending myself." Yehaoxuan looked tense. He nailed xuexing''an tightly.


    "Self defense? We only see that you have maimed these people. If you let your associates rescue you, it will bring a lot of destabilizing factors to the society and kill them immediately." Xuexingan shouted.


    The special police hesitated for a while. Although they had their own rules and could not shoot the surrendered prisoners, they had to carry out the order when their hair was off. Hua Lala, a dozen guns were aimed at yehaoxuan again.


    "Xuexingan, don''t forget your identity. You are abusing your power and lynching." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "At my command..."


    Xuexingan raises his right hand and orders to shoot.


    Yehaoxuan''s face was tense, and his Haoran Qi was running rapidly. If the other party really shot, he would have to tear his face and fight a big fight regardless of the consequences. Although the consequences were equally serious, it was better to be killed by someone who didn''t know what to do.


    Besides, even if he was killed, he had to hold xuexingan on his back before he died.


    At this time, a special police officer ran over and said, "Captain, president Shao of Shao group came to the headquarters in person and asked for the prisoner''s bail."


    "Bail? This is a terrorist. Is that what shaoqingying said she could bail? Tell her that I have shot the prisoner." Xuexingan shouted.


    "But Captain, Mr. Shao said that we abused our power here and detained prisoners without finding out the problems. She has reported it to our superiors. If you don''t let people go, she will be investigated to the end."


    "No matter how much, execute the order?"


    "Yes..."


    At this moment, there was a noise outside the interrogation room, and a warning gunshot rang out.


    "What happened?" Xuexingan was shocked.


    "Captain, the senior guard group is here. They, they say that if they don''t hand over this man, they will deal with him seriously." A special police officer came up and asked in some panic.


    "Senior guard group? We are dealing with prisoners here. What''s wrong with them? If we stop them, who dares to make trouble and arrest them all." Xuexingan shouted.


    "However, Yue Aotian brought his own team. How dare we catch them?"


    "Yue Aotian?"


    Xuexing''an was surprised. He didn''t expect that Yue Aotian would come. It''s easy to get the name of the God of war of the military headquarters.


    "No, captain."


    Another policeman came running out of breath.


    "What happened again?"


    "The Huang family, the Wang family, and the Chen family, head chenzhize, have all come and ask you to release the prisoner immediately."


    Xuexing''an''s head was buzzing. He knew that the matter was making a big deal again. Today, he was not only helpless to take ye haoxuan, but also likely to be held accountable. He was in a hurry to shoot the prisoner before the trial was finished. This was an abuse of power.


    But he didn''t expect that a mere yehaoxuan had alerted so many people, especially Huang Lao and Wang Lao, who were all military chiefs. What made him more depressed was that the object of their marriage, Chenruoxi''s uncle, had also joined in.


    At this moment, xuexingan''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. His face turned pale. The caller ID was his immediate boss. Once his boss called, it meant that this matter had been paid attention to by the senior management.


    If we don''t let people go, things will probably get worse and worse. It won''t be good for anyone at that time, and their plan this time can be known.


    "Director general." Xuexingan connected his cell phone.


    "What are you doing?" An angry voice came from the other side.


    "We are interrogating a terrorist. He is a thug. If we let him escape, it will cause instability to the society." Xuexing''an said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up. The matter has been found out. I don''t want to involve my department in your personal grievances. In that case, I will apply to my superior for transferring you." The other side simply listened to his explanation.


    "Director..." xuexing''an was surprised. Although his boss had nothing to do with the Xue family, he would give him some face at ordinary times. This time he even said such harsh words. It seems that the pressure from the top is not small.


    Moreover, his superiors already know that this is about their personal gratitude and resentment. If they continue to sophisticate, they will not be as good as him.


    "Do you understand me?" At the other end of the microphone came the angry voice of the other party.


    "I see... I see." Xuexingan hung up the phone and sighed slightly. It seems that he can only let the boy go for a while.


    "Stop the team..."


    Xuexing''an waved his hand, and the special police released the negative crowd. They asked them to shoot an unknown prisoner. They really couldn''t do it. They put away their guns and retreated.


    "Yehaoxuan, remember, next time, don''t offend me." Xuexingan stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Don''t worry. Next time, I will be very careful not to offend you. It''s just that this matter is not over." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    With a heavy cold hum, xuexing''an turned and left. This time, their plan was very careful enough to kill yehaoxuan. But they didn''t expect such an accident. Although they were unwilling, they had no choice.


    When the crisis was over, ye haoxuan was relieved. At this time, shaoqingying took the lead in.


    "Are you all right?" Shaoqing handed over a glass of water. There was a layer of unknown things floating in the water, like grass that was not very clean.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan said gratefully that shaoqingying knew his current situation best. After an afternoon of evaporation, his body was in a state of extreme water shortage. If he didn''t replenish water in time, even he couldn''t choke.

 Chapter 522

    People can''t drink too much when they are extremely short of water, otherwise there will be problems. Shaoqingying specially made the water look not very clean. There are some things in the tea that look a little dirty, so yehaoxuan drinks while blowing.


    The reason why I get some dirty things in the water is that I''m afraid he might drink too quickly and hurt his body. As for hygiene, have you ever seen anyone who is thirsty and dehydrated who can take care of hygiene?


    As a matter of fact, she was a bit superfluous. Yehaoxuan knew that he could not drink too much after extreme water shortage, but shaoqingying was so careful that he felt very moved.


    After drinking more than half a cup of water, yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. Although his mouth was still dry, he put the rest of the water aside. His Haoran Qi slowly flowed, and soon dispersed the water into his stomach to all parts of his body.


    After a while, he felt much better.


    "They haven''t done much for you." Looking at the criminals being dragged away, shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan with a complicated look. She knows the interrogation methods, so the first thing she does when she sees yehaoxuan is to give her a glass of water.


    "It''s all right. Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You saved me several times. I should do something for you. Thank you. I''m sorry." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. At this time, old Huang and a group of people came in. Chenzhize hurriedly came forward and said, "Xiaoye, how are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing, thank you."


    Yehaoxuan was moved to see old Huang and his companions come here in person. Although xuexingan is not a dragon''s den, a group of them ventured in and had a bad impact.


    "Thank you. Your son is our benefactor. Of course, we should protect you when something happens to you. Hum, what about the Xue family? If they want to play, I don''t mind making things big." Old Huang Leng hummed.


    "Old Huang, I''m all right now. Let''s go back. I''ll come to the door in a few days to thank you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s go back first. If you have anything to do in the future, call me directly." Wang nodded and went out with Huang.


    "Master."


    Seeing Yue Aotian coming over, ye haoxuan respectfully exclaimed. For this time, Yue Aotian has solved the siege for him twice.


    "Well, it''s OK. Take this. You''ll be my own disciple in the future. I see who else dares to mess around." Yue Aotian threw a hand on crutches and threw a black nameplate to yehaoxuan.


    "This is..."


    Yehaoxuan looked back and forth at the dark sign. There was nothing special on it. The words "Huaxia" were engraved on the front and a big word "Wei" was engraved on the back.


    "This is a symbol of our Guard Corps'' identity, and only the members of our second team can have it, because the members of the second team are brought by master." Yang Anyi said on one side.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck. Yue Aotian gave him this gift. It was a big gift. He bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you, master."


    "Boy, with this nameplate, you will be a member of the Guard Corps. In the future, you dare to do something sorry for the country. I will be the first to shoot you." Yue Aotian said seriously.


    "Master, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Well, back." Yue Aotian left with a group of people on crutches.


    "Mr. Shao, are you free tomorrow?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    I don''t know why. Shaoqingying only felt her heart beat faster. Her face turned red. Was he offering himself?


    "If you have nothing to do, wait for me at home. I have a project to talk to you about." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at home tomorrow." Shaoqingying was stunned. She didn''t know why she felt a little lost.


    "Uncle, go to the old man. I was going to give good things to the old man today, but I didn''t expect to get into this trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, let''s go. The old man talks about you all day. Ha ha, that''s good." Chenzhize laughed.


    Yehaoxuan said hello to shaoqingying, then took back his mobile phone, sent a text message one by one with his confidants, and then left with chenzhize.


    In the capital sanatorium, ye haoxuan''s special pass has been completed. The guard checked it, and then let him in. Even the things ye haoxuan carried in his hand don''t need to be checked.


    Later, yehaoxuan learned that this special pass was specially approved, and most people could not get it.


    "Old man, how are you recently?"


    As soon as he arrived at the old man''s residence, yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You are here at last. Why, the Xue family kid didn''t embarrass you." The old man smiled.


    "No, in fact, we are just children playing around. I didn''t expect to disturb the old man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The old man nodded slightly. He had a good impression of yehaoxuan. He had heard about today''s incident. It was very dangerous, but yehaoxuan actually mentioned it. He didn''t complain or complain about it because he had a relationship with himself, which showed that he knew the general situation and knew how to advance and retreat.


    "What about the things you promised me?" The old man said, blowing his beard and staring.


    "Here it is." Yehaoxuan took out three bottles of wine from his medical practice box. These three bottles of wine can only be regarded as ordinary goods. They cost hundreds of yuan a bottle, but all three bottles of wine were opened.


    "Is that what you made yourself?" The old man asked in surprise.


    "It can''t be all because the wine I brewed has added some things temporarily, but the medicine is so strong that if people drink it, something will happen, so they can only be diluted into ordinary wine. As long as a little is added, ordinary wine will become a good wine that is harmless to human body, and can also achieve important effects and cure all diseases." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is it really as divine as you say? Can it cure all diseases?"


    Seeing that ye haoxuan introduced his own things like a Jianghu doctor, old master Chen asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, if it''s a fake bag, the old man can try it now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK..." the old man could not wait. He rubbed his hands excitedly. Ye haoxuan took a wine glass and poured it full for the old man.


    Old master Chen couldn''t wait to take the glass and drink it up.


    At least half a cup of wine is needed. Old man Chen, who hasn''t had a drop of wine for several years, just feels that a mellow aroma of wine flows down his throat. The taste gives him endless aftertaste. Just like the TV advertisement, the wine tastes soft and has a thin throat.


    In addition, there is a faint fragrance of Osmanthus fragrans winding around the tip of the tongue, which makes people have an incomparable aftertaste.


    Moreover, the wine marked with 50 degrees on the package is not very strong in the stomach. It doesn''t feel like a fire in the stomach. On the contrary, it is very warm and comfortable.


    "Good, good wine, happy." Mr. Chen gave a great praise, then grabbed the bottle and poured a cup at once.


    "Grandpa, don''t drink too much." Chenzhize on one side hurriedly advised him.


    "It''s all right. This wine belongs to health wine. It''s not harmful. It won''t be drunk too high." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After drinking more than half a bottle of wine, the old man put down his glass with satisfaction. In fact, the old man''s drinking capacity was not very good. When he was young, it was only half a kilo. He was sad that he didn''t drink for a day. Now he has drunk nearly eight Liang, and he doesn''t feel a little drunk.


    On the contrary, his mind became more and more clear, and his usual dull pain was much better now, and he felt much more relaxed.


    He sighed: "good wine, good wine, ha ha, Xiaoye, thank you really. I thought I could not touch this thing in my life."


    "As for this wine, the old man just drinks it freely. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Well, let''s drink freely, but you have to give me a few more bottles. These three bottles are not enough." Old master Chen laughed and scolded.


    "Here you are." Yehaoxuan took out a small porcelain vase from the medical box.


    He said with a smile, "this is the original liquor of the wine. Just remember, one drop of the original liquor needs to be mixed with five bottles of wine. Otherwise, the medicine is too strong, and it will cause trouble. Just like the old prince in prime minister Liu Luoguo, he will be drunk for decades."


    Chenzhize on one side carefully wrote it down, then took the porcelain vase in yehaoxuan''s hand and carefully put it away.


    After sitting here for a while, yehaoxuan left.


    "Hehe, how about you? Your son is powerful enough."


    In another villa, the old Ye family said to yeqingchen with a smile.


    After learning that yehaoxuan was safe and sound, yeqingchen was really relieved. He said with a smile, "it''s still your grandpa who knows everything like God."


    "It''s not that I expected things like God, but that this boy is a lucky general, and his ability has been recognized by too many people, so the Xue family boy really can''t compare with him." Old master Ye smiled.


    Yeqingchen nodded. He was very pleased that he had such a smart son. He just remembered that his son had just been so close to him and had not been able to come up and say a few words to himself. His heart felt lost again.


    "Don''t worry, he will be back soon, and then your family will be reunited." The old man smiled.


    "I see." Yeqingchen nodded.


    The old man stood up from the couch. Yeqingchen hurriedly supported him and said in surprise, "Grandpa, where are you going?"


    "Go to the old man of the Chen family. He has got some good things. He can''t hide them." Ye Yuantong laughed.


    When yehaoxuan returned home, it was already late at night. Pushing aside the villa, he saw several women sitting in the living room waiting for him.


    "I''m back."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and looked relaxed.


    Several women slowly stood up and looked at him with complicated expressions, but they were silent.

 Chapter 523

    "What''s the matter? Am I handsome again when I go out?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Husband..."


    Xiaohaimei couldn''t help it. She rushed up and held ye haoxuan tightly. Her eyes were red.


    "Husband..."


    The rest of the women could not help coming forward, and they hugged each other.


    To tell you the truth, when they learned that ye haoxuan had an accident, they were all very scared and helpless. They hated that they had no ability and could not save ye haoxuan. Until ye haoxuan returned safely, they put down the stone in their hearts.


    "Well, well, don''t cry. I''m back now. I promise I won''t worry you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and kissed one by one. The women were comforted by him.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    After a moment of tenderness with several women, yehaoxuan walked up to his mother. Her mother''s eyes were a little red. It was obvious that she was worried about him. A burst of guilt poured out of yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "Just come back. It''s no better than Qingyuan. No matter what you do in the future, you should be careful." Liu Yun whispered.


    "I know. I promise it won''t happen again." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "Boss, you''re all right."


    After comforting the women, yehaoxuan summoned wangtiezhu and others.


    "Does the wolf organization have a branch in the capital?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "Yes, we have found out where they are. This is not a branch, but their headquarters. It is the only headquarters. As long as the boss orders, I guarantee that none of them will escape." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Try to pull it out. If there are not enough people, I will ask for them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The wolf''s idea of being the leader of the family is more meticulous. In order to prevent everything from going wrong, it''s better to have more people." Wangtiezhu hesitated.


    "That''s good," yehaoxuan nodded, turned around and dialed a phone for huangshaohui.


    As soon as he heard that yehaoxuan was going to borrow someone to kill the wolf''s headquarters, Huang Shaohui rushed over with a team of elite special forces armed with live ammunition.


    To be honest, although the wolf is a killer organization, and its reputation is not obvious, it is at most second-class in China. With this elite special unit, some chickens are killed with ox knives.


    In the evening, the eight wangtiezhu and the special unit led by Huang Shaohui found an abandoned factory in the suburbs. Huang Shaohui made a set of special combat equipment for ye haoxuan and several of them.


    For the first time, yehaoxuan felt something new with this high-tech thing. This time, the commander of the war was huangshaohui.


    Although ye haoxuan was strong, he knew nothing about tactics. Huang Shaohui waved his hand and made a gesture. The special combat unit he brought was scattered around the abandoned factory and ambushed.


    He took off his night vision goggles and threw them aside. Yehaoxuan''s eyesight is beyond ordinary people. Even at night, he can see more clearly than ordinary people without night vision goggles.


    Taking advantage of the surrounding grass, Huang Shaohui and others slowly approached the factory. A fire flashed in front of them. A killer with a cigarette was patrolling with an AK.


    With a wave of Huang Shaohui''s hand, the crowd immediately fell to the ground and held their breath.


    Yehaoxuan moved his hand and was about to go forward to kill the sentry. Unexpectedly, Huang Shaohui stopped him, shook his head at him, and then made a gesture to the shotgun. The shotgun understood, and immediately took out the infrared thermal imaging night vision device. It showed on the screen that there were two people on the other side.


    Yehaoxuan realized immediately that there was still a secret sentry here. If he rushed up like he had just done, even if he killed the sentry, he would immediately disturb the secret sentry.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know anything about special operations. He can''t understand many gestures. He just acts as a thug here. He can''t be used until he becomes a real butcher.


    Huang Shaohui stretched out his hand and made a gesture of wiping his neck. The shotgun and the crazy knife understood each other. They touched the whistle, and one of them dodged and jumped to the place where the two secret whistles were located, breaking the necks of the two secret whistles.


    Almost at the same time, the right hand of thunder and lightning was raised, and the whistle fell back. Huang Shaohui jumped up and caught the killer before he fell to the ground, so as not to let his falling voice disturb others.


    One light, two darkness and three sentries were solved in an instant. Ye haoxuan had to admire Huang Shaohui and give him a thumbs up.


    A large workshop in the abandoned factory is brightly lit. The wide workshop is now filled with training supplies. In the center, a group of people play mahjong around the table.


    The leader is the killer who assassinated yehaoxuan a few days ago. His real name is wolf. This killer group is also named after him.


    "It''s not the way for us to hide like this. We have to plan for the future." A killer asked the wolf.


    "Bear it for a few days. When I finish this business and avenge my brothers in Qingyuan, we will go abroad. Those countries with war are our happy land."


    After a round, the wolf rubbed the mahjong path.


    "Those places have long been the territory of other mercenaries. Now we are going to rob the tiger." A killer said.


    "So what? I can''t stay in China now. Think about it. Can we provoke the people who can let the Xue family invite killers to assassinate? If this boy didn''t have a grudge against us and take our Qingyuan Branch, I wouldn''t be foolish enough to pick up this business."


    "Is that boy really as powerful as you say?" Asked the killer.


    "He is an ancient warrior." The wolf said faintly, and his eyebrows immediately frowned, "it''s time. Why hasn''t the patrolman replied?"


    "Let me see." One of the killers took out his walkie talkie and shouted, "is there anyone breathing?"


    The wolf is thoughtful. Most of the Sentinels on patrol will report peace to the room every hour. Now it has been an hour, and the other party has not reported, so he is worried.


    There was a rustling sound from intercom, and no one answered.


    "Something happened." The wolf shouted and stood up.


    "Elder brother, you think too much. We can say that God didn''t know we came here. How can anyone know?" A killer laughed.


    Before his words were heard, a bullet went directly into the back of his head, and the killer''s head exploded into a blood mist. He leaned back without a sound.


    "Not good." The wolf was startled, rolled and made a tactical evasion, and then pulled out his gun.


    Although his strength was extraordinary, his subordinates did not have the same skill as him. These people had not yet responded. The gate was knocked open with a bang, and a burst of gunfire came.


    A dozen of his men did not even come in and take weapons, and all were killed on the spot.


    "Stop hiding."


    Just as the wolf was about to escape, a faint voice came, and yehaoxuan came in from the outside.


    Looking at yehaoxuan wearing a tactical vest and a group of elite armed men, the wolf knew that he was really planted this time. He had been a soldier. He knew that these people were the equipment of serious special forces, and that the troop number was still confidential.


    "How did you know I was here?" The wolf stood up and threw the pistol aside. He stared at yehaoxuan closely.


    "If I said your whereabouts were told by the Xue family, would you believe it?" At this time, yehaoxuan did not forget to pour a basin of dirty water on xuehongyun.


    "Impossible." The wolf shook his head. "He has no need to betray me."


    "You are also an adult. Why are you so naive?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "in this world, there is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. I shook hands with xuehongyun and made peace, so he told me your hiding place without hesitation. Do you believe it? Think about it. Who else knows your hiding place besides him?"


    The expression on the wolf''s face was uncertain. Yehaoxuan then said, "besides, do I have to lie to a dead man?"


    "Well, I am unlucky that I fell into your hands today, but I can''t avenge my dozens of dead brothers. Let''s do it."


    The wolf gnashed his teeth and said that until now, he still didn''t give in. He was a man.


    "Goodbye." Yehaoxuan raises his gun.


    To tell the truth, yehaoxuan also killed many people, but it was the first time to kill with a gun. He was a little excited and raised his pistol and pulled the trigger.


    Bang


    With the gunshot, the wolf''s body disappeared. The people were shocked and hurried to look. They saw that there was an additional hole where the wolf had just stood, and a sound of motorcycles was heard from the hole.


    "Careless." Huang Shaohui stamped his feet.


    "Brother Huang, it''s not that you are careless, but that the boy is too cunning. It''s OK to run away. Let him make trouble for the Xue family in the future." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Good trick." Thinking of yehaoxuan''s saying that xuehongyun betrayed the wolf, huangshaohui laughed. In fact, the hiding place of this guy was found by wangtiezhu. After hiding here, he thought he didn''t know it. However, he underestimated the people who came from the national violence organization. At the same time, he also looked up to his own. With his ability, even if he was hiding underground, wangtiezhu could still find him.


    The atmosphere in the secret room of the Xue family was dignified. Xuehongyun and xuexing''an shrugged their heads. Xueqingshan, the leader of the Xue family, looked a little ugly in front of them.


    "Is this your plan? Is this what you call a foolproof plan?" Xueqingshan roared with an iron face.


    "Dad, we can''t be blamed. Things have changed. Who knew that boy had so many people to support him?" Xuexingan stammered.


    "Grandpa, it''s my fault. I started without knowing the situation." Xuehongyun said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 524

    "No matter what, your marriage with the Chen family must continue. This is not only for your personal and our Xue family''s face, but also for the supreme interest. That boy is absolutely not allowed to create problems outside the bounds. Do you understand?" Xueqingshan shouted.


    "I see, Grandpa. Please rest assured that the marriage will not be destroyed by that boy. He is just a grass root." Xuehongyun vowed.


    "Yes, he is a grass root, just a grass root. There is nothing you can do with him if you use family power. You are not as good as a grass root." Xueqingshan said that he hated iron for steel.


    "Grandpa, I''m sorry I let you down." Xuehongyun lowered his head and stammered.


    "It''s no use saying sorry now. Although he is a grass root, his growth rate is terrible. He has only been in the capital for more than a month, and so many people have jumped out to support him. If you let him develop here for a year and a half, what can you compare with him?"


    Xueqingshan became more and more angry. He patted the table and stood up and said, "now, apart from your family background, what can you compare with him? Why did the Xue family give birth to such a useless thing? Even robbing a woman depends on the power of the family, and the other party is a grass root without a background?"


    Xuehongyun was scolded by him for being tactless. He bowed his head in shame and said nothing.


    "How is the rain now?" Xueqingshan asked again.


    "She''s a little scared. I''ve asked Liu to give her a diagnosis and treatment. It should be all right." Xuehongyun said.


    "It''s better to listen to the rain. Otherwise, I''ll ask you. Go and see how the rain is." Xueqingshan waved impatiently and said, "as for Liu Qingshan''s medical skills, it''s normal for me to see them. If not, please come to guichengde."


    "Yes, Grandpa, I know." Xuehongyun nodded and hurriedly retired.


    "Dad, is it worth fighting a doctor like this?" Xuexing''an road.


    "A little doctor, you, the captain of the special service team, have nothing to do?" Xueqingshan glanced at his son.


    "Well, there was an accident in the plan. Who knew that boy had so much support." Xuexing''an blushed.


    "There are many things you can''t think of. Don''t underestimate the enemy. This boy has grown up now. Our marriage with the Chen family has unexpected benefits for you. Therefore, don''t lose anything. The old man has spoken and fully supports Hongyun''s marriage. Some people had better kill him before he grows up." Xueqingshan said coldly.


    "Dad, I see." Xuexingan nodded.


    In a villa of the Xue family, Xue Tingyu was sitting on the boudoir bed. Her eyes were still dull. She just stared at the front without a look.


    "Listen to the rain, listen to the rain? Can you hear me? I''m mom."


    At Xue Tingyu''s side, a young woman keeps calling Xue Tingyu''s name. This young woman is Xue Tingyu''s mother, Yuling.


    Xue Tingyu has kept this expression since the accident yesterday. Up to now, she is silent, doesn''t eat or drink, and just stares straight ahead. Her eyes, which usually know everything, are now dull.


    Xue Tingyu is short of water in the five elements. When she was born, a wandering Taoist passed by the Xue family and was honored as a guest of honor by the old master of the Xue family.


    The Taoist once divined a divination for her, saying that her life belonged to the lotus life. Later, she was lucky. She had bad luck between the ages of 18 and 30, and had good luck after 30.


    Moreover, this baby girl has an extraordinary temperament and will be an accomplished person in the future. Because she lacks water in the five elements, she was named listening to the rain. The Taoist priest left her a jade pendant and told her not to take it off between the ages of 18 and 30. Then she went away in a flutter.


    On her 18th birthday, Yu Ling gave her daughter the jade pendant left by the Taoist priest as a birthday gift and told her not to leave.


    But who would have thought that the jade pendant was broken when it was attacked yesterday? Xue Tingyu seemed to have lost his soul. He couldn''t call it as if he had lost his soul.


    "Mom, how is the rain?"


    Xuehongyun came in.


    "It''s still like that. You shouldn''t call her that." Yu Ling sighed.


    "I''ll invite old Liu to come over. He must have a way." Xuehongyun said.


    Yuling nodded, and xuehongyun turned and left.


    Half an hour later, Liu Qingfu arrived. He carefully felt Xue Tingyu''s pulse, and then asked some basic information. Then he nodded.


    "Old Liu, listen to the rain. How is she? What''s the matter with her?" Yu Ling came forward and asked.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just got a little scared. It doesn''t matter. I should have had some prescriptions to calm my nerves." Liu Feifei laughed.


    "That will trouble Liu Lao." Yu Ling didn''t have a problem. She nodded and put her heart down.


    Liu Fuqing opened the medicine box, wrote a prescription, and then left


    In the early morning of the next day, as soon as yehaoxuan came to the hanging pot house, a small truck came over and jumped down several porters. Behind the truck was a BMW. Liuzhengping, a bad looking man, came in.


    Yehaoxuan immediately remembered that Liu Zhengping had won over him in medical skills before. The bet was the plaque of his herbal hall. Now Liu Zhengping gave the plaque.


    "Be careful. Don''t break it. How do you do things? Can you afford to pay for it?" Liuzhengping yelled at several porters. It seemed that the plaque of his herbal hall was made of glass. It would break if touched.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is the sign of the herbal hall. You should take good care of it. I will win it back later." Liuzhengping calmly shouted to yehaoxuan.


    In other words, the plaque has been carried down by several porters. One of the older porters accidentally knocked the plaque on the ground.


    "How the hell do you do things? This is the sign of our herbal hall. You can''t afford to sell your kidney if you break it." Liuzhengping was so angry that he scolded the older porter.


    "Hey, why are you doing this? I didn''t mean it." The Porter said angrily.


    "How dare you talk back? Believe it or not, you cheap people, I have deducted your wages?" Liuzhengping angrily said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. He''s old, so don''t take him for granted." The porter in charge of the team quickly laughed and said, "don''t you apologize to Dr. Liu?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    The porter was old enough to find a job in the capital. He had to apologize to liuzhengping.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s useful. Let''s forget it this time. If you dare to touch my sign, I''ll make you look good." Liuzhengping scolded indomitably.


    Several of the porters were scolded by their dogs. However, they were helpless. Holding their breath, they carried the plaque to yehaoxuan and asked, "where do you want to put it?"


    "Just put it there." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front of the steps.


    Several people were stunned. They looked at liuzhengping in surprise and seemed to ask him what he meant. The signboard of the herbal hall is very valuable. If you put it here, all the people in and out should step on it. Will liuzhengping agree?


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? This is the sign of my herbal hall. How dare you put the time-honored signboard of our family on the steps?" Liuzhengping was furious.


    "You should be clear. Now this plaque is not your Liu family''s plaque. It is my prize. Even if I cook the pot, it has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "This is just for the time being. One day, I will win it back." Liuzhengping blushed and stared at yehaoxuan with hate.


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day, so I''ll put it here." Yehaoxuan sneered and pointed at several porters.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to put it here. If it''s a big deal, I''ll move back. Do you still want to pay?" Liuzhengping shouted.


    "How much is the salary?" Yehaoxuan asked the porter.


    "Threehundred..."


    "This is sixhundred. You can put it here and step on it. Now it''s mine." Yehaoxuan said and threw out 600 yuan.


    "OK, thank you, boss." Several porters gave the plaque a heavy kick on the ground. The older porter who had just been scolded didn''t forget to step on the plaque. At the same time, he said, "what a bullshit herbal hall. Now in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that Liu Qianfeng lost the battle with doctor Ye."


    "That''s right. A broken wooden sign is too heavy to cook at home. You look like a fart. Do you think you are still the former herbal hall?"


    Just now, he was scolded by liuzhengping. Several porters were also angry. Before leaving, they did not forget to satirize liuzhengping severely.


    "You, I will complain to you, and I will make you lose your jobs." Liuzhengping was furious.


    "Go ahead and complain. I''m the boss. I won''t accept the business of your herbal hall in the future." The leading Porter spat heavily on the ground, and the three men got on the truck, proud and angry.


    "Ye, you''d better put away our signboard."


    Liuzhengping was almost bleeding when he saw that the hundred year old plaque of his hospital was trampled on.


    "As I said, this plaque is no longer yours." Yehaoxuan shook his head and walked into the hospital.


    "You... Ye, wait. Sooner or later, I will make you regret." Liuzhengping stared at yehaoxuan''s back and said gnashing his teeth.


    As the three clinics failed to challenge the xuanhu residence, the reputation of the xuanhu residence became more and more popular, so more and more people came to seek medical treatment. Yehaoxuan was almost nailed in the clinic all morning.


    It was not until noon that yehaoxuan sent the last patient away. He stood up and moved around, smiling bitterly. It seemed that his number would be limited in the future. Otherwise, he would stay here every day, and nothing else would be done.


    When he looked at the time, he saw that it was already 12:30, and ye haoxuan suddenly remembered that there was another thing he had not explained to shaoqingying.

 Chapter 525

    He quickly cleared up the table, opened the door and hurried out.


    "Oh, where are you going after dinner?"


    He bumped into Zheng Shuangshuang, who was carrying the food. Ye haoxuan bumped into her and almost threw away the tray in her hand.


    "You''re all right." Yehaoxuan quickly helped her.


    "It''s all right. Where are you going?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked in surprise.


    "I have something to eat. Don''t wait for me." Yehaoxuan hurried out as he said.


    "There''s a fart. I went on a date with another beautiful woman." Zheng Shuangshuang said bitterly.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t be angry. You don''t know his virtue. Go and have dinner." Tang Bing pulls Zheng Shuangshuang and they leave together.


    Shaoqingying stayed at home all morning. Although she was holding a book in her hand, she seemed a little absent-minded.


    "Mr. Shao, it''s time for dinner." Wen Yue on one side warned.


    "Is it noon?" Shaoqingying was slightly stunned and put down the book in her hand.


    "Yes, almost."


    Wen Yue was puzzled. Shaoqingying was a little strange today. When she got up early in the morning to put on her clothes, she picked around. She tried almost every piece of her clothes, and asked her what she meant when she put on one.


    As shaoqingying''s life and company secretary, Wen Yue feels a little weird. You should know that shaoqingying is a work maniac. She is never choosy about food, clothing, housing and transportation. She is a little strange today.


    And she didn''t go to the company today. After breakfast, she read a book with her hands. Just looking at her face, she knew that she didn''t know what the book was about.


    "Wait." Shaoqingying hesitated.


    Just when Wen Yue wanted to remind her that it was not early, the nanny knocked on the door and came in: "Miss, there is a Mr. Ye outside."


    "Let him in." Shaoqingying''s expression was still unchanged. It was just a curve at the corner of her mouth. The faint smile gradually spread on her non cannibal face, which made Wen Yue, a woman, lose consciousness.


    Looking at the president who is like a goddess in her heart, Wen Yue seems to understand something.


    "It''s time for dinner, miss." Wen Yue warned again.


    "No, you can go to dinner. It seems that doctor ye still owes me a meal of medicine." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "OK." Wen Yue nods, turns around and leaves. She sighs in her heart that she is a heroine in the president''s shopping mall, but she is a novice in love.


    After a while, ye haoxuan hurried over, carrying his medical kit in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Shao. I''m delayed today." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment.


    "I have been waiting for you for five and a half hours since I got up in the morning. Do you know how much money you can cost me in these five and a half hours?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Er... I''m really sorry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In order to wait for you, I haven''t had lunch until now. You happen to owe me a local meal. You can do it at noon today." Shaoqingying had some little girls leaning back on the chair.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what the woman was up to. He nodded decisively and said, "no problem. Just wait for me for a while."


    Forty minutes later, three dishes and one soup were served by yehaoxuan.


    Considering shaoqingying''s work, yehaoxuan''s several medicinal meals today are those that wake up the mind, replenish the brain, replenish qi and nourish yin. Yehaoxuan has always been good at making medicinal meals. His medicinal meals have a complete range of colors, flavors and flavors, which makes people jump at the first glance.


    Shaoqingying was not polite to him. She moved her chopsticks with yehaoxuan. She gently picked up an eel and put it into her mouth.


    I just felt a faint fragrance spread all over her tongue in an instant, and the fragrance of medicine and food materials made people have endless aftertaste.


    "It tastes good." Shaoqingying smiled and nodded at yehaoxuan.


    "Then eat more."


    Yehaoxuan also picked up the chopsticks. To tell the truth, he was busy all morning. He was also hungry. He ate very fast. In less than ten minutes, he was content to wipe his mouth with a napkin, and then watched shaoqingying chew slowly and eat the medicinal diet.


    It is also a kind of enjoyment to watch beautiful women eat. Especially, beautiful women like shaoqingying, who is a national goddess, are even more distracting.


    It was just that she ate too slowly. It took half an hour for her to put down her chopsticks. Then the nanny came to clean up the table, and the two began to get down to business.


    "You said there was a cooperation that needed to be discussed with me. Can you tell me the details?" Shaoqingying asked calmly.


    "I came to thank president Shao for his glass of water yesterday." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "It''s just a glass of water. Don''t be so polite. In fact, I didn''t do anything." Shaoqingying shakes her head.


    "No, I really appreciate your attention." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "When I gave you a glass of water, you came to thank me. Then you saved me twice. Don''t I have to promise each other by example?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was embarrassed.


    As soon as shaoqingying said this, she immediately regretted it. Her face turned red like a ripe apple. People couldn''t help but bite it.


    Even when yehaoxuan treated her, she didn''t feel so embarrassed standing in front of yehaoxuan.


    "In any case, the feeling of dripping water is reported by the spring." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you have any wine?"


    "Yes, red wine or Baijiu?"


    "Baijiu, which is generally OK, requires two bottles and a large container, which can hold two bottles of wine, at least 1000 ml," said Ye haoxuan.


    Shaoqingying calmed down, and her heart was calmed. She told the nanny to bring two bottles of Maotai and a large transparent glass.


    Yehaoxuan opened the two bottles of Maotai and poured them into the transparent container. For a while, the unique mellow smell of Maotai liquor was released, which was enough to make any drunkard crazy.


    Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of the original solution of his self-made health preserving Sanhua Guilu wine from the medical box, and then carefully dropped a drop.


    The three flower osmanthus wine originally came from an ancient recipe. After careful consideration, ye haoxuan added his self-made miraculous medicine for bringing the dead back to life and some precious traditional Chinese medicine to the medicine. It was fermented in a special way, so the effect was much stronger than the original formula. It was a bottle of ordinary wine worth more than ten yuan. With a little original liquid, the wine could immediately become a health wine that can cure all diseases.


    After adding the liquor with emphasis on liquor, the taste of the original mellow Maotai flavor liquor suddenly changed, and a faint fragrance mixed with inexplicable fragrance came out, which made the liquor taste more mellow. Even people who don''t touch the liquor have an impulse to have a drink.


    Yehaoxuan poured a cup, put it in front of shaoqingying and said, "try it."


    Shaoqingying didn''t drink Baijiu at first because Baijiu tastes strong, but the aroma of the wine is so tempting. With ye haoxuan''s encouraging eyes, she picked up her glass and took a sip.


    As soon as she tasted the wine, she only felt that the wine was fragrant. A kind of mellow wine fragrance flowed down her throat, and the tip of her tongue was full of saliva, which gave her endless aftertaste. More importantly, the wine with more than 50 degrees was not strong at all, and there was a warm feeling in her stomach that instantly flowed from her stomach to her body, and a very comfortable feeling rushed into her heart.


    Shaoqingying''s eyes lit up. She drank the glass of wine in her hand, and then licked the residual liquor on her lips. Yehaoxuan was stunned by the seductive look.


    "What did you add to the wine?" Shaoqingying looked at the bottle of liquid in yehaoxuan''s hand curiously.


    "This was originally a recipe for health wine, but I had a whim and added some things to it, so the effect improved a lot. A drop of wine diluted with 1000 ml of wine can cure all diseases. If diluted with 3000 ml of wine, even a bottle of bad wine can become good wine and achieve the health effect."


    Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Make an offer. I''ll buy your liquor, or I''ll invest. We''ll cooperate to set up a distillery."


    Shaoqingying made a quick decision and said that as a strong woman who has been in shopping malls for a long time, she has smelled the business opportunities contained in ye haoxuan''s wine.


    There are many health wine on the market now, but many of them are sold under the signboard of selling sheep''s head and dog''s meat. They do not treat diseases as they advocate, and the price is not high.


    Yehaoxuan''s is different. It is a kind of health wine that can really cure diseases. The market it contains is extremely huge.


    "The most difficult thing about the original liquor of this wine is that it can''t be produced in large quantities, because the medicinal materials I use are very difficult to find, but I have a jar of original liquor there, which can last for a long time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you replace it with something else?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, but the effect is certainly not as good as that of the original solution." Yehaoxuan said to the point.


    "That''s all right. Let''s cooperate and earn 50-50 cents." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well... I don''t know much about business operation, so this 50% is a little too much." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Not much. The benefits of your wine are beyond our imagination." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "it''s settled. I''ll let someone draw up the contract later."


    Shaoqingying has always been vigorous and resolute in her work. As soon as she called, a large distillery immediately became her industry. Her think tank has been working on a series of copywriting. I believe this wine will be launched soon.


    After discussion between the two, yehaoxuan decided to communicate with the military. Because there are not many original liquor of wine, it is impossible to meet the huge consumption of China. Therefore, the health wine with original liquor can only be sold as a special offer. It is not sold in the market. As for ordinary consumer groups, they can only buy ordinary health wine.

 Chapter 526

    Even though the effect of making wine with substitute medicinal materials is not as good as that of diluting the original liquor, ye haoxuan has changed the formula of health wine, which greatly improves the effect of this wine, which is several times better than the so-called health wine on the market.


    After discussing a series of operations, a young man in his twenties came in with two contracts in his hands.


    "Sister, the contract you want has been drawn up."


    The young man is shaoqingzhou, shaoqingying''s brother. He has a beautiful face and looks like a young man with cream. But his eyes are dark and deep, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little chilly in his heart. Shaoqingying''s brother didn''t seem as simple as he looked.


    "OK, let''s put it here. You can get busy." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Elder sister..." shaoqingzhou stopped.


    "Anything else?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I''ve been working in the company for almost a year. When will you... Give me some projects to take with me? It won''t do me any exercise to always do these secretarial jobs." Shaoqingzhou hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. You just graduated. You have been practicing under Wen Yue for several years and will bring it to your project sooner or later." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "But elder sister, you let me stay in the company like this all day. I feel very boring." Shaoqingzhou said with some displeasure.


    "Be obedient. In my eyes, you are still a child." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Shaoqingzhou had to nod helplessly, and then said, "sister, President yuan of the yuan family came to me today. He told me that he had a good project and asked if you were interested in doing it with him."


    "He came to you again?" Shaoqingying''s eyebrows slightly locked up, and then said faintly, "I have no interest in cooperating with him for the time being. He has a problem with everyone''s quality. You should keep away from him in the future."


    "Elder sister, President yuan is a nice person. You will know when you have more contact with him." Shaoqingzhou road.


    "Stop talking. Go ahead. I''m just waiting for something." Shaoqingying frowned.


    "Well, I''ll go down." Shaoqingzhou nodded, then turned and left. At the moment he left, yehaoxuan obviously saw a fierce look in his eyes.


    "This is my brother shaoqingying. He''s a little ignorant and incompetent. I''ll make you laugh." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Hehe, I think your brother is very cute." Yehaoxuan smiled casually.


    After a long talk in the afternoon, the matter about the distillery was finally settled. Yehaoxuan became the shopkeeper without exception. The name of the wine was "three flowers osmanthus dew wine".


    However, some things are specially provided for the military and are not sold in the market. The next series is trademark registration and other things. But yehaoxuan is still waiting to collect money. He still knows nothing about other things.


    By the time he came out of the Shao family, the sky had darkened slightly and he returned to the villa. Xiaohaimei and Xu Tongtong had been waiting for him at home for a long time.


    "Today, I went to have fun with the female president of the Shao family?" Xiao Haimei asked with a smile.


    "Where, business." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "What kind of business can''t sister Mei do? It''s necessary to talk about it all afternoon?" Xutongtong disdained.


    "What I said is true. Why doesn''t anyone believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t trust you, big turnip." Xutongtong made a face at him.


    "How''s it going over there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s OK. Everything is on track, but..."


    "Just what?" Yehaoxuan looks at Xiao Haimei and stops talking.


    "Only Yu Jing and weidinglan asked me why I had to cut off niexiaxia''s supply." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan held her hand and asked.


    "I didn''t answer them. Their eyes seemed a little disappointed with me. Wadingland said frankly that I had changed." Xiaohaimei couldn''t help feeling hurt. Those goblins were the most important friends in her life. Because she didn''t want the other two people to know niexiaxia''s betrayal, she took the initiative to be the villain.


    "Why do you bother?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It''s all right. Anyway, the villains are all pawned. But I can''t call Xia Xia''s mobile phone all the time. I think her whole person has changed. She has changed a little abnormal." Xiaohaimei sighed slightly.


    "You think too much." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Brother ye, what happened to the wine you got?" Xutongtong asked.


    "How did you know?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Do you think you can hide such a small matter from our powerful sister Mei?" Xutongtong smiled.


    "Fortunately, I had a talk with shaoqingying. I invested in technology and accounted for 50% of the profits." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How to open up this wine situation as soon as possible?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It''s simple. I''ll visit old Huang and his family later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At about seven o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan went straight to Huang Lao''s home. Huang Lao had just had dinner and was sitting there shaking his head listening to Beijing opera.


    "You son, how did you completely annoy the Xues?"


    Old Huang turned off the radio and sighed.


    "Xuehongyun makes a move. I have to fight back. Otherwise, how can I continue?" Yehaoxuan smiled casually.


    "You have stirred up the nerves of the Xue family. The marriage between them and the Chen family is imperative. No accident is allowed. Xuehongyun has the support of the family this time." Huang Laodao.


    "I know. I really didn''t see xuehongyun in his eyes just because of his straw bag. But if the Xue family dare to come, I dare to beat them to death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you got the old man''s support?" Old Huang''s eyes lit up.


    "The old man saw me a few days ago and said that he would bear the burden if something happened." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "Ha ha, no wonder you have so much confidence. It turns out that there are backers behind you." Huang said with a smile.


    "Thank you for what happened yesterday. I came to thank you today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can I thank you? I''ve already eaten. The medicinal food you cooked is delicious. I can''t eat it now." Huang asked.


    "It''s not something to eat. I''m sure you like it better this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, don''t be so coy. Just show me what it is." Old Huang smiled.


    Yehaoxuan took out two bottles of wine from his medical box. These two bottles of wine are ordinary wine. They are ordinary goods with tens of dollars a bottle on the street.


    "You don''t just want to fool me with these two bottles of common goods?" Huang said doubtfully.


    "Old Huang, this is not fooling you. Just taste the wine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Huang asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t ask me first. You can try it first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Huang opened one of the bottles with some doubts. It was not difficult to see that the bottle of wine had been opened before.


    As soon as he opened the bottle cap, a strong fragrance came to his nostrils. Huang Lao''s spirit was shocked and he praised: "fragrant wine, come on, bring me a cup."


    Yehaoxuan took a cup from the table on one side and gave it to Huang Lao. Huang Lao poured a full glass of wine, and then couldn''t wait to drink it.


    "Good wine."


    As an old wine worm, you can tell the quality of the wine from the first taste. The wine brought by Ye haoxuan has a strong aroma and produces fluid in the mouth. Although the wine is strong, it doesn''t cut your throat at all. On the contrary, there is a comfortable feeling flowing through your throat. Huang was immediately impressed by the wine.


    He drank three cups in a row, then he put down his glass and said, "happy, ha ha, I haven''t tasted such good wine for a long time, boy, where did you get this wine?"


    "This is a kind of wine made by myself. It''s called Sanhua Guilu wine. It''s a kind of health wine. It can cure all diseases. How does old man feel?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good, good, pretty good. Three flowers osmanthus wine? Are you serious? This wine really cures all diseases?" Huang said incredulously.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan smiled, looking a little enigmatic.


    "Don''t fool me, you boy." Huang Laodao.


    "How dare I fool old Huang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, there''s something I need you to help me with tomorrow. An old friend of mine is ill. Take some bottles of this good wine with me and I''ll see if your wine can really cure the disease." Huang Laodao.


    "Old Huang, although it can cure all diseases, if you give me some patients with advanced cancer, I can''t cure them." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a common cold. It''s no problem." Huang Laodao.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe it. His reputation has even surpassed that of GUI Lao. If it is really a common cold, he will take the turn to fight it?


    "Of course it''s true. Can I have more bottles?" Huang Lao said and probed into yehaoxuan''s medical box.


    "And." Yehaoxuan said and took out a few more bottles. Looking at old Huang''s green eyes, he quickly covered the medical box and said, "there are still a few bottles. This is to visit old Wang."


    "Ha ha, boy, to tell you the truth, are you going to take the military road with this wine?" Huang said with a smile.


    "Old Huang is so bright eyed that he can''t hide anything from you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "yes, that''s what I planned."


    "You are really addicted to cooperating with us, but your wine is a good thing. How many bottles are you going to have?" Huang Laodao.


    "This number." Yehaoxuan stretched out five fingers.


    "Fivehundred? Your son is black." Huang laocha said.


    "Fivehundred? Old Huang, don''t tease me. This wine is only worth fivehundred?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Is it fivethousand?" No, you don''t even think about it. Even Maotai is not so expensive. At most, it''s the same price as Maotai.


    "Old Huang, this wine may cure diseases." Yehaoxuan reminded that "moreover, this thing can not be produced in real volume, and the annual output is limited."

 Chapter 527

    "Really?" Huang said in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true. The medicinal materials inside are quite precious. I can''t get them all." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a pity that such a good wine can''t be mass produced. Well, there''s only so much to add to the price of a bottle of Maotai. Don''t even think about it." Huang Laodao.


    "Well, I''ll leave first, and I''ll leave this matter to Huang Lao." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan went to visit old Wang with the same purpose. When he got home, it was almost midnight.


    He took a cool shower, then fell into bed for a while and fell asleep. Hao Ran''s true Qi slowly ran in his body.


    The next day, yehaoxuan asked people to post a notice limiting the number of patients. It was only a short day to see 30 patients every day, and the people who made the appointment were scheduled to next week.


    Although yehaoxuan sympathized with some patients, he was helpless. He was a human being, not a fairy. His personal ability was limited. He finally understood why zhaoziqian should focus on the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    After seeing 30 patients, Huang Shaohui came. He drove with yehaoxuan and Huang Lao to the capital sanatorium.


    "Huang Lao, which great God did you show me today? Tell me in advance so that I can be prepared." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You should know Wu Yingcai from the former Ministry of Commerce." Huang Laodao.


    "Yes, yes." Yehaoxuan nodded suddenly. Wu Yingcai is a veteran of the Ministry of Commerce. He retired last year. He has a good relationship with Huang Lao.


    In a quiet room in the capital sanatorium, a group of doctors are still busy there.


    The old man lying on the bed is Wu Yingcai. He is over seventy years old this year and looks very energetic.


    Just a few days of continuous infusion and the lingering pain made his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter, doctors?"


    A middle-aged man in his forties asked a group of experts in the sanatorium anxiously.


    This is Wu Shaoyuan, the son of old Wu. He couldn''t help but secretly slander this group of experts. They are all a group of losers. His old father just had a small cold, and the more he treated it, the more serious it became. Now, after checking, all kinds of problems have come out. It''s high blood pressure and slow heart rate. It can''t cure the head but not the feet.


    Now it is asthma after treatment, and it is allergic. These quack doctors even diagnosed that the allergen was a pot of flowers on one side. They said it was pollen allergy. Uncle Wu''s house was full of flowers. He hasn''t been allergic for so many years. Now a pot of flowers will lead to hypersensitivity?


    Obviously, he is a group of quack doctors. He can''t cure his disease. He has been checked over and over again. He has been tossing about for more than half a month. Lord Wu''s disease still hasn''t improved, and his asthma is becoming more and more serious.


    In other words, old Wu was panting again. The little nurse on the other side quickly covered him with oxygen and then stroked his chest.


    "Come on, use dexamethasone."


    Seeing that Wu Lao''s asthma became more and more serious this time, even if he plugged in oxygen, his face turned red. An expert was worried and hurriedly found out the hormone to let Wu Lao take.


    "Wait, you can''t use hormones." A loud shout came from the door.


    Old Huang and yehaoxuan came in. Yehaoxuan grabbed the bottle of dexamethasone and threw it aside.


    "Uncle Huang, here you are." Wushaoyuan rushed up.


    "Xiao Yuan, how is your father''s illness?" Huang asked in surprise.


    "Uncle Huang, it''s getting worse and worse. It happens that old GUI is not in the capital. I don''t know what to do." Wushaoyuan said somewhat depressed.


    "Don''t worry, I have brought you a miracle doctor." Old Huang laughed.


    "Miracle doctor?" Wushaoyuan glanced at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He was puzzled and said, "is this the right one?"


    "Yes, yehaoxuan. You must have heard of it." Old Huang smiled.


    "Oh, oh, I heard that it was doctor Ye. It was disrespectful, disrespectful." Wushaoyuan hurried forward to shake hands with yehaoxuan.


    After the media''s frenzied reports during this period, as well as the last time yehaoxuan saved the old man of the Chen family with a miraculous pill, it has been thoroughly spread in the capital.


    Just now wushaoyuan was in a hurry and didn''t recognize ye haoxuan.


    "Uncle Wu." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "Wu Lao''s condition can no longer be delayed. Now he can only use hormones to stop asthma, and then he is trying to find a way." The doctor on the other side said in a hurry.


    "Wu Lao''s condition cannot be treated with hormones." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Who are you? Have you known the disease? Old Wu is out of breath now. Do you have a better way?"


    The doctor came to his senses. He was angry that yehaoxuan had just thrown away his hormones. Who is this young man? How can he be so incompetent?


    "I understand. If I am not mistaken, you diagnosed Wu Lao''s condition as asthma caused by pollen allergy, right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Otherwise? We have done a series of examinations. Wu Lao''s condition is aggravated by pollen allergy." The doctor said impatiently.


    "Your diagnosis is wrong." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Wrong diagnosis? Do you know who I am? What are you talking about?" The doctor was furious. If the people in front of him weren''t all people with small identities, he couldn''t help but face down and fight with yehaoxuan for 300 rounds.


    Which of the doctors who enter the capital sanatorium is not a professional one? Even a little nurse who usually carries needles and delivers water has at least a bachelor''s degree, not to mention a master''s degree from a Medical University in magnesium, and has published several sensational papers in the world.


    But the young man in front of me said his diagnosis was wrong? Is this not hitting him in the face or what?


    "Wu Lao''s condition is asthma, but it is not allergic asthma. You should treat him according to the conventional method of treating allergic asthma. Of course, there is a problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My treatment method is wrong. I ha ha. These are the inspection results and test sheets. A lot of them are here. You can see what is wrong. People can make mistakes, but can the instruments also make mistakes?" The doctor laughed back in anger.


    "Of course, the instrument is right, but Wu Lao''s asthma is caused by an atypical disease, that is, a lung infection caused by a cold, so there is no difference in symptoms and examination results from allergic asthma." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense. Since there is no difference, how do you know that my diagnosis is wrong?" The doctor said angrily.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I can see that your diagnosis is wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Joke, although my major is not a technical secondary school, I have heard about Wang Qi. Even GUI Lao would never dare to say that he has reached the level of Wang Qi. As a young boy, you dare to say that you have reached the level of Wang Qi? Do you really think the media flatter you? You are a miracle doctor?" The doctor sneered.


    In fact, he knows a little about yehaoxuan, because the reputation of xuanhu residence is so famous these days that he has to pay attention to it. However, the doctor despises yehaoxuan''s amazing medical skills.


    What brings the dead back to life? What miracle doctor? It''s all just the media making it up for eyeballs. This person is definitely hyping.


    So as soon as yehaoxuan appeared, his face was full of disdain. When he was with this kind of medical scum, he felt it was an insult to himself.


    "The miracle doctor is not worthy of it, but at least it''s a little better than you quack doctors who can''t even diagnose diseases." Yehaoxuan responded without hesitation.


    "You fart. Don''t think the media will blow you up if they flatter you? I tell you, this is the capital sanatorium. I''m the attending doctor and person in charge of this area. You''d better get out." The doctor said angrily.


    "I brought the people. Do I have to get out?" Old Huang Leng snorted.


    "Ah... No, I don''t dare, Huang Lao. That''s not what I mean."


    The doctor was startled. What he said just now was a little heavy. He didn''t look at the monk''s face and looked at the Buddha''s face. Even if he had a big opinion on ye haoxuan, after all, he was also brought by old Huang. Old Huang still wanted to give this face. Just now, he was impulsive and even made rude remarks.


    At this moment, Wu Lao on the hospital bed coughed violently and his face turned blue. He pressed his chest tightly and gasped. His throat made a clucking sound, as if he was going to suffocate.


    "Dr. ye, do you have any good ideas? My father can hardly hold on." Wu Shaoyuan said anxiously.


    For the experts in the capital sanatorium, he is really unable to vomit. These quack doctors have higher eyes than the top, but when the time comes, they are useless. Now he places his hopes on yehaoxuan.


    "There are some ways. It''s very simple. A glass of wine is enough." With a smile, yehaoxuan took out a bottle of three flower osmanthus wine from his medical box.


    "Drinking? Are you kidding? Now that Wu Lao''s asthma is so severe, he dares to drink? Are you responsible for the problem?" The doctor was about to snatch the bottle of wine.


    Yehaoxuan raised his hand, frowned and said, "this is not ordinary wine. It is natural for me to let Wu Lao drink."


    "What reason do you have? Tell me your reason, and I will follow you if you are right." The doctor was furious. "Now that Wu Lao''s asthma is so serious, alcohol hurts his liver and lungs, and it does nothing to Wu Lao''s disease. Ordinary people understand such a simple truth. Don''t you understand it?" The doctor said angrily.


    "Do I have any reason to explain to you? Are you the director of the health bureau or the head of the Ministry of health? Have you ever seen an expert who needs to reason with nobody?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the doctor and made him speechless.


    Yes, yehaoxuan is now famous. Although the doctor has high qualifications, his reputation is not obvious. What qualifications does he have to question yehaoxuan?

 Chapter 528

    "Mr. Wu, he is making a fool of himself. I suggest that he be kicked out. People with asthma should avoid alcohol. This is common sense. You should know that he is joking about old Wu''s life." The doctor quickly turned to Wu Shaoyuan.


    "Well... Dr. ye, is this really OK?" Wushaoyuan also hesitated. Although he had heard of the name of Ye haoxuan, he was too young and didn''t know him, so he hesitated.


    "Xiao Wu, don''t worry. I''ll guarantee it. It''s OK." Old Huang smiled.


    "Well, I''ll trust Dr. ye for once, please." Wushaoyuan said decisively.


    His father and Huang Chang have been good friends for many years. Since Huang Lao has guaranteed, there will be no problem. He believes that yehaoxuan must have his reason.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, walked to Wu Lao''s side, and took down the oxygen mask on Wu Lao''s mouth.


    Now Wu Lao''s disease is very serious. As soon as the oxygen mask is removed, his breathing is suddenly thickened, and he will be shocked on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and several gold needles had already appeared in his hands. His hands were flying up and down quickly, and the gold needles were stabbing at the acupoints of old Wu.


    As soon as the needles were collected, Wu Lao''s asthma immediately improved. Although he was still panting, at least he was not as uncomfortable as before.


    "Old Wu, please try it." Yehaoxuan took down the golden needle and poured a full glass of wine for Wu Lao.


    Although he felt good after being stabbed by Ye haoxuan, Wu Lao still stroked his chest with a red face and thick neck. He nodded, took the cup of wine in ye haoxuan''s hand and drank it in one gulp.


    "Get ready for first aid."


    The doctor sighed and told the little nurse below that old Wu''s situation was very serious. Drinking now would be fatal. Although he was not the instigator, he was responsible for the area. He would also be responsible for any accident.


    After drinking this cup of wine, old Wu, although his asthma did not immediately ease, still held his body firmly and stretched out his thumb and said, "good wine."


    "Ha ha, brother Wu is also an alcoholic. He hasn''t drunk for several years because of his health." Old Huang smiled.


    The little nurse on Mr. Wu''s side took the wine cup in his hand, put it aside, and helped Mr. Wu sit down. Within five minutes, Mr. Wu''s face, flushed and thick, gradually recovered.


    His breathing gradually became more and more stable. After more than ten minutes, he sat up on the bed, and then laughed: "happy, really happy, ha ha, it''s been so happy for a long time."


    With that, he got up from the hospital bed.


    The doctor was stunned by this scene. You should know that Wu Lao has been tortured by asthma for a long time. Even when he is not asthmatic at ordinary times, he can''t do too much activity. Even if he takes a few more steps, he will be tired and out of breath.


    Where is it like this? He believes that Wu Lao is in good health and can almost fight.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" Wushaoyuan hurried forward to ask.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Ha ha, doctor Xiao Ye, thank you. Your wine is amazing. What kind of wine is it?" Wu eldest brother smiled.


    "This wine is my own wine, Sanhua osmanthus wine. It can keep you healthy and cure diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled and introduced his wine.


    You should know that wushaoyuan is the boss of the Ministry of Commerce. Although he has retired, Yu Wei is still there. As long as he recognizes the wine, yehaoxuan can use him to promote the wine to the world. At that time, Sanhua Guilu wine will be popular all over the world.


    "Good, good. Can you mass produce this wine?"


    It is true that he is engaged in business. He immediately asked about the key.


    "Because some herbs are rare, it is impossible to batch them, but it is still possible to meet some people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, what a pity, Xiaoye, are you interested in running a distillery? This wine is a special offer." Wu said regretfully.


    "Come to see Mr. Wu, that is to say, I have already talked with Mr. Shao about this matter. Although this wine can not be mass produced, it can be replaced by some medicinal materials. However, the effect should be greatly reduced. It can only preserve health, not cure diseases. This can be introduced to the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, well, I''ll say hello later to ensure that the formalities have been approved as soon as possible, so that the wine can enter the production process as soon as possible." Wu eldest brother smiled.


    "Thank you, Wu Lao." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thanks for nothing. If you hadn''t arrived in time, I wouldn''t know if I could survive. Hehe, Xiaoye, let go." Wu eldest brother smiled.


    "Old Wu, I think it''s better for you to have an examination. Although you are in good health now, who knows if it''s a superficial illusion. Once the medicine passes, your health will be worse than before. That''s bad."


    The doctor Fang on one side walked forward one step without giving up.


    "What to check? My body is mine. I know better than anyone. I don''t have to take so much trouble." Old Wu waved impatiently.


    To be honest, he didn''t have any disease or pain. He didn''t want to live in Longshan sanatorium at all. He had a little cold for more than half a month, and finally gave him an allergic asthma.


    If yehaoxuan didn''t arrive in time, they would have no serious consequences if they used antibiotics.


    "Old Wu, I also think of your body." The doctor tried to persuade him. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan''s wine was so divine.


    "Yes, Dad, check it out. If it''s OK, we''ll go back and stop living here." Wushaoyuan also came forward and said.


    "Well, I''m checking, but I can save all those irrelevant things. I can''t keep the blood you''ve drawn for half a year these days." Old Wu snorted.


    The doctor was ashamed by old Wu Xun. Old Wu was seriously ill these days. In order to find out the cause of the disease, he didn''t check less. Just taking blood would almost dry people.


    An hour later, a series of inspections were completed. After a while, the inspection results came out.


    Looking at the thick stack of checklists in his hand, the doctor was so surprised that his glasses almost fell to the ground.


    The results on the checklist were clearly placed in front of him. Everything was normal. The previous lung abnormalities of Wu Lao disappeared. Is this wine of yehaoxuan divine wine?


    "Let''s give up. Let''s go and leave the hospital."


    After living in the sanatorium for more than half a month, old Wu was almost choked out and became ill. He walked out in a clear spirit.


    "Xiaoye, I have this disease. Is there anything to pay attention to in the future?" Old Wu asked casually.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Wu''s asthma this time is caused by pneumonia caused by a cold. It''s a common disease in seasonal exchange. It doesn''t matter. In the future, drink more health wine to ensure that you won''t suffer from any disease." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, ha ha, you can become addicted to alcohol in the future. Xiaoye, you can''t hide your secrets. Give me a few boxes of that wine." Old Wu smiled.


    "How many boxes?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Wu, it''s difficult for me. This wine can''t be mass produced. Now there aren''t many raw materials left. You have to be considerate of me."


    "Well... At least one box." Old Wu said not to give up.


    "Three bottles..."


    "No, five bottles. You can''t have less."


    "OK, deal." Yehaoxuan had to reluctantly agree. In fact, he was happy. In fact, he kept a large jar of cinnamon wine in his house, which could produce more than ten tons of wine. However, he could not get used to these old people. If he was greedy, he could not get so much for them.


    You know, these old guys are all alcoholics. If they let go of drinking, they will lose money.


    After saying goodbye to Mr. Wu and Mr. Huang, yehaoxuan went to Meiyan''s headquarters again. Now Meiyan and Changji pharmaceutical share the same office building. Because the two companies cooperate more, they are basically inseparable.


    After their arrival, wangtiezhu set up a security company to select some veterans, even some retired special forces, who were also invited by them with high salaries. The headquarters of the whole company can be said to be unbreakable.


    Even some clever commercial spies can''t steal any information from them.


    As for cosmetics and pharmaceutical factories, a group of high-quality workers have been recruited with high salaries. Xiaohaimei is recruited under the banner of "prefer shortage to abuse". Even front-line operators need to have a college degree.


    Of course, her salary is several times that of other general workers, which is enough to catch up with some middle-level white-collar workers. Now there are many people with college degrees, and the unemployment rate is also high. This salary is absolutely not low, so it has attracted a large number of high-quality personnel to the pharmaceutical and cosmetic factories. In terms of welfare, she has always been in line with shaoqingying.


    In fact, xiaohaimei and shaoqingying have a lot in common in terms of ability. One of the two women is as light as ice and does not eat human fireworks. The other is passionate, passionate and moving. Both women have outstanding business talents.


    Because of the salary increase of the front-line employees of Changji and Meiyan, other factories in the industrial park are even in labor shortage. You know, this is the beginning of spring. Many people come out to work. This time in previous years is the time when there is no shortage of people.


    However, this year, there was a labor shortage, and everyone rushed to Changji and Meiyan. As a result, the bosses of other factories in the industrial park had to improve their treatment.


    One day he had nothing to do. The next morning, yehaoxuan came to the hanging pot house and planned to sit down for treatment.


    However, when he came to the front of the hanging pot house, he was startled. In front of the hanging pot house, there were a lot of cars parked and counted. There were at least dozens of cars.


    In addition, the parking lots around the hanging pot house are basically full of cars, and some cars are simply parked on the side of the road regardless of the rules.

 Chapter 529

    Moreover, these cars are all used by government agencies. Due to the saving of the beloved No. 1 referral, these cars are all ordinary brands. However, the license plate numbers are all powerful and can not be mistaken. Look at the license plate, at least they are only cars that can be driven by the heads of some units.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He didn''t understand what had happened. He parked his car on one side of the road. A traffic policeman shouted: "why, you can''t stop here. Drive away quickly. I won''t give you a ticket today."


    "I''m the owner of this hospital. These cars have filled up my parking lot. I don''t have a place to park if I want to." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You, you are doctor ye?" The traffic policeman was startled and said in some doubt.


    "Of course, I''m yehaoxuan. If it''s fake, I''ll change it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Here comes Dr. Ye. Here is Dr. Ye." The traffic policeman shouted at the group of cars in front of the hanging pot house.


    "Wait, what is this?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Dr. ye, these are some big people from our company. They all came here to find you. You see, there are still a lot of people over there. Please finish their work and let them drive away. Parking here will cause traffic jams. This is my first day on duty. There are some violations in the parking places, but I can''t say anything."


    The young traffic policeman complained to yehaoxuan with a sad face.


    Admittedly, there are leaders and some big bosses here. When the car is parked here, he will write a ticket at will, and he will be scolded to death when he goes back. Besides, these people are not afraid to write a ticket at all. Just drive around. I think it''s fine. So it''s difficult for the small traffic policeman to be caught in the middle.


    "But what do they want from me?" Yehaoxuan was even more puzzled.


    "I don''t know that. Anyway, I only know that they are all looking for you. Here you are. Go and ask." The traffic policeman pointed to one side.


    "Dr. ye, I''m from the army. Our leader asked me to come to you."


    "Dr. ye, I''m from a certain unit. Our boss asked me to come to you."


    "Dr. ye, I am the boss of XX group. Here is my business card."


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t recovered yet. A large group of people have surrounded yehaoxuan. With a flattering smile on their faces, they introduce their leaders or their positions to yehaoxuan, making yehaoxuan feel numb.


    This is the god horse situation? It should not be that so many leaders and leaders or bosses are ill. Yehaoxuan is shocked.


    In the noise of the crowd, yehaoxuan heard a little bit of duanni. It turned out that these people asked him for three flower osmanthus dew wine.


    Yesterday, Mr. Wu''s situation had been spread all over the sanatorium in the capital. The former miracle doctor who came back from the dead cured Mr. Wu''s asthma with a glass of wine. I heard that the wine tastes good and can better preserve health and cure all diseases.


    The news spread all over the capital in just a few hours as if it had grown wings. Even some people who were not in the mainstream tried their best to find out whether the news was true.


    After multi-dimensional inquiry, another senior man who had a good relationship with Minister Wu came forward and said that this was a fact. Before, Mr. Wu had been living in the ward for half a month. Later, he had severe asthma and was almost dying. However, as soon as Dr. Ye appeared, he cured Mr. Wu with a cup of good wine.


    Moreover, he has tasted the wine himself. The wine tastes mellow and fragrant. It doesn''t hurt the liver and stomach. After drinking two cups, he went back to sleep very safely. You know, this big man usually has a bad insomnia.


    This time, all the people in the circle were not calm. They hurriedly sent their subordinates to ask ye haoxuan for wine. Even some people who were not familiar with ye haoxuan also asked ye haoxuan for a bottle of health wine that can cure all kinds of diseases.


    Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry. He did not expect that things would turn out to be like this. He tried to explain to the public that the wine could not be produced in large quantities. At present, he has reached a cooperation with Shao family and will soon be listed. At the same time, he has to deal with these people with green eyes.


    Most of the people who came to ask him for wine were deputies, secretaries, etc. their superiors were generally elderly people who were not allowed to drink alcohol because of their physical conditions, but were addicted to alcohol.


    It''s said that without alcohol, these people quit. They were sharp, intimidating, soft and hard. They almost took ye haoxuan by the hand to talk about home affairs.


    In desperation, ye haoxuan had to call shaoqingying and ask her what to do.


    "Your situation is a good one. Wait a minute, I''ll be right there." Shaoqingying smiled on the phone.


    "Mr. Shao, what do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t you think this is a good opportunity to promote our wine?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "But there are too many of them. The wine is precious." Yehaoxuan said without a word, so many irrelevant people come to ask for wine, when his wine is a bottle of Erguotou for more than ten yuan? This is a bottle of thousands of wine that can cure all diseases.


    "Now that I have had some wine mixed, I can bring a hundred bottles. As for who to give the hundred bottles, it is up to me to draw lots." Shaoqingying said.


    "Good idea." Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. Now the wine has not been officially launched. He said that if there was one, there would be one. He said that if there was no one, there would be no one. He threw it out a little and advertised it.


    Since ye haoxuan, the original liquor of Sanhua Guilu wine, has been handed over to shaoqingying, he can only wait for shaoqingying to come to the rescue.


    Shaoqingying''s speed was very fast. An hour later, a truck roared and stopped in a square in front of the community. At the same time, shaoqingying''s escort team appeared. Shaoqingying stepped down from the luxury car in the middle.


    "Mr. Shao, Dr. ye said that he had cooperated with you to produce this wine. Is it true?" Someone had sharp eyes and saw shaoqingying at a glance.


    "Be quiet and listen to me." Shaoqingying said.


    As soon as her voice fell, the noisy image in front of the hanging pot house stopped immediately, and everyone was waiting for shaoqingying to speak.


    "First of all, thank you for your attention to this wine. I have reached an intention of cooperation with Dr. Ye. The name of our wine has been named Sanhua Guilu wine. I believe it can be produced in less than half a month, so don''t worry. This is the first batch of hardcover Guilu wine we produced. The quantity is limited, so we can only draw lots. For those who can''t get it, I can only say sorry."


    Even shaoqingying came out. It seems that this wine is really out of stock. People can''t help feeling disappointed, but they are eager to try. Isn''t there still a hundred bottles in front of them? Their hopes are still high.


    The lottery officially started. After all, these people are from the unit, so they don''t rush up like some people, but go to the lottery in order.


    Although their eyes turned green, they still resisted the urge to jump the queue, because shaoqingying had stipulated that anyone who jumped the queue would be disqualified from the lottery and eliminated directly.


    When the lottery was completed, a small number of people drew lots with the words "cinnamon dew wine". These people cheered and looked like they had won the grand prize of fivemillion.


    It''s no wonder that most of these are sent by the leaders. If this little thing can''t be completed, what will the leaders think of themselves in the future?


    So the people who got it were full of joy and secretly congratulated themselves on their good luck. Those who didn''t get it could only look at the wine on the truck and forcibly restrain their impulse to go forward and rob.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, they finally handed out the wine. As the matter at the distillery has not been completely settled, the wine bottle is just an ordinary bottle. There is no special place. However, these people still run away with the wine bottle as if they were afraid of being robbed by others.


    Those who didn''t get it didn''t give up asking shaoqingying and yehaoxuan when they would be put into production. After receiving a pertinent reply, they left bitterly.


    However, after the 100 bottles of cinnamon wine were put into the market, the response was quite good. This special version of health wine can really cure all diseases, and it can prolong life if you drink it often.


    But since then, more people have come to yehaoxuan to ask for wine, which has made yehaoxuan tired of it. He had to hang a sign at the door, stating that there was no wine for sale. Fortunately, he just stayed here every morning and went to do other things in the afternoon.


    A few days passed in a flash.


    In the president''s box on the top floor of Shao''s building, shaoqingying is looking at the exquisite porcelain bottles of several colors in front of him. This is the packaging of the new Sanhua Guilu wine.


    Wen Yue was waiting. She was a little surprised. Shaoqingying managed everything every day. In the past, it was OK to hand over such a small thing to the advertising copywriter. She never asked. How could she ask about it on a whim today?


    After looking at the porcelain vases in front of him for a long time, shaoqingying suddenly looked up and asked, "Wen Yue, which of these packages do you think is better?"


    "Well... I feel all right."


    Unable to understand shaoqingying''s mind, Wen Yue''s answer was somewhat perfunctory.


    "I can''t make up my mind. In this case, ask Dr. ye for his advice and make an appointment to meet him at the Imperial Palace at 10 p.m." Shaoqingying said.


    Wen Yue nodded, turned and walked out. She seemed to understand something.


    In a private room in the Imperial Palace, xuehongyun''s face was gloomy. He puffed and puffed smoke from time to time. It seemed that the box was shrouded in clouds.


    Xiaowenjie is also in the box. Although he belongs to the same front as xuehongyun, his family background makes him feel that he is more than a little shorter than xuehongyun.


    And people who have been in contact with xuehongyun for a long time know that Xue Dashao doesn''t seem to be as friendly as he seems.


    This person is moody. One second ago, he may still call you brother politely, but the next second, he can choke you to death.

 Chapter 530

    "Is this the killer you found? It was killed by someone. Should I say you are useless, or should I say those killers are useless?" Xuehongyun pressed his cigar heavily on the table, and his face was so gloomy that it almost dropped into the water.


    "Xue, Xue Shao, no one expected that the boy would be so powerful, and he had Huang Shao, no, Huang Shaohui''s help, so it was reasonable to miss this time." Xiaowenjie stammered.


    "It''s a good thing now. The three of us didn''t take him completely, but let him be in the limelight. Now the whole circle is talking about his health wine, which makes me very unhappy, quite unhappy." Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    At this moment, a burst of impractical and charming laughter came. Xuehongyun frowned. In a corner of the box, on a famous sofa, two jade bodies were entangled.


    They are Tang Rui and Nie Xiaxia.


    The more he contacts Tang Rui, the more xuehongyun feels Tang Rui''s metamorphosis. Since this woman was stimulated and cured by yehaoxuan that day, her other side has been completely exposed. Tang Rui, who has split personality, is completely different from before.


    In the past, she had a big mind and was only jealous, but now she is not only abnormal, but also scheming, which makes people feel unpredictable.


    "Tang Rui, do you think we don''t exist?" Xuehongyun said lightly.


    Tang Rui doesn''t care about xuehongyun''s anger at all. The more xuehongyun is angry, the worse her actions will be.


    Finally, Tang Rui put on her clothes with satisfaction. She waved, and Nie Xiaxia stepped back, not even finishing her clothes.


    "Of course I know you exist, but now that I have found true love, I can''t help but show you in front of me, cluck." Tang Rui uttered a burst of almost morbid laughter.


    Xiaowenjie only felt frightened. He had been pushed by Tang Rui before. Although he was reluctant, he was half pushed. In fact, from the heart, Tang Rui''s body and appearance were not bad, at least better than those high-level goods in the night club.


    Only now did he find out that Tang Rui was a pervert with split personality. Oh, my God, he was rolling sheets with a pervert. God knows if this pervert would suddenly cut his little Dingding with a knife when rolling sheets?


    "Don''t challenge my patience, Tang Rui." Xuehongyun frowned and said, "what we need to do now is to discuss how to deal with yehaoxuan."


    "Aren''t you xuedashiao, who is known as the three most talented people in the capital? Cluck, why don''t you come up with ideas? I think you have a false reputation. Once your sister falls ill, no one will give you advice." Tang Rui sneered.


    In fact, to be honest, she disdains the name of the three great talents. Apart from her brother Tang Yi, she really doesn''t pay attention to the remaining two great talents.


    The three talented men are nothing more than dandies who cheat people everywhere by virtue of their family background.


    "Tang Rui, if you want to die, I can help you now." Xuehongyun''s face sank, and the temperature in the box suddenly became cold.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the bag was wrong, xiaowenjie wisely backed out, because he could not get involved in the fight between the two people inside. There were two people inside, one was the eldest son of a top aristocratic family, and the other was just a pervert. He was mixing it up blindly, and he was killing himself?


    "Tang Rui, why didn''t I find out that you are a pervert in your bones?" Xuehongyun stared at her gnashing his teeth.


    "You are a pervert. Your whole family is a pervert." Tang Rui responded impolitely and scolded the old master of the Xue family along the way.


    "You want to die."


    Xuehongyun gave a low roar, rushed forward fiercely, and tightly pinched Tang Rui''s neck. Tang Rui felt that she had difficulty breathing and could hardly breathe.


    Xuehongyun was furious. The failure of his plan and his sister''s illness upset him. However, the woman in front of him was still challenging his limits. When he saw that life was about to be brewed, xuehongyun suddenly woke up.


    The woman in front of him was his ally and the daughter of the Tang family. If he died in his hands, something big would happen. He quickly let go and Tang Rui fell to one side.


    The neck suddenly loosened, and Tang Rui coughed violently. She breathed the fresh air greedily, and looked at xuehongyun with a little fear.


    "If you dare to challenge my bottom line, I don''t mind killing you." Xuehongyun said coldly.


    "Xue Shao..." Tang Rui''s eyes suddenly lit up. She was half kneeling in front of xuehongyun, and her eyes were like silk.


    "For what?" Xuehongyun was slightly surprised to see that she was about to take the next step.


    "I suddenly feel that Xue Shao is very manly. Giggle, let me serve Xue Shao." Tang Rui giggled and leaned down.


    Hiss... Xuehongyun''s body suddenly straightens. He hasn''t seen that Tang Rui is so mean. If you talk to him calmly, maybe she won''t take you seriously, but if you beat her hard, she will be overwhelmed by the still violence.


    After receiving Wen Yue''s call, yehaoxuan rushes to the imperial palace. A woman in disheveled clothes comes to the front. Yehaoxuan is slightly stunned, but the woman is Nie Xiaxia.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, Nie Xiaxia was shocked. Her clothes were not in order. She didn''t feel embarrassed all the way. But when she suddenly saw ye haoxuan, she felt ashamed.


    She hurriedly tidied up her clothes. A flash of confusion flashed in her eyes. She hurried from yehaoxuan''s side.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. What happened to Nie Xiaxia? But then he thought that the woman''s life had nothing to do with her. No matter what happened to her, she was to blame. So he shook his head and came to the place designated by shaoqingying.


    "Here we are."


    Shaoqingying, who was in the box of the Imperial Palace, was looking down at the information. When she saw yehaoxuan coming in, she put down the information in her hand.


    Wen Yue at one side took out a carton with several different colored glass bottles. Then she stepped back and closed the door.


    "Is there anything wrong with Shao?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is the package of health wine designed by our company''s advertising copy. Which one is more suitable?" Shaoqingying pointed to the carton on the table.


    "Hehe, these things can be decided by president Shao. I can''t understand the business operation." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think this one is better."


    Shaoqingying took out a milky white wine bottle with blue and white patterns on it and said, "this kind of packaging is ancient and magnificent. It is more suitable."


    "Mr. Shao decided." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, that''s settled." Shaoqingying is slightly disappointed. In fact, she doesn''t need to call ye haoxuan to discuss such a small matter. The reason is that she just wants to talk to ye haoxuan more.


    But yehaoxuan decided the matter in a few words, which made her a little disappointed. This boy, do you really understand the amorous feelings?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t think so much. In his eyes, he was just a little doctor, and shaoqingying was the Chang helmsman of Shao group, who had to take care of the food and drink of 100000 employees. Where could he find time to chat with him?


    At this moment, as soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man in his forties came in. The middle-aged man was dressed in formal clothes, looking calm and upright, looking extremely young.


    "Yingying, long time no see." The man smiled, showing a look that he thought was very charming.


    "Yuantianyou? Why are you here?" Shaoqingying was slightly stunned, and a strange look flashed across her face.


    Yuantianyou, the helmsman of the yuan Group in the capital, is also one of the largest groups in the capital. His strength can be compared with that of Shao. Yuantianyou is in his early 40s and has worked hard for decades. Only then can he strive for the next piece of land.


    "I heard you were free today, so I came here. Yingying, would you please join us for dinner?" Yuantianyou smiled.


    "My whereabouts are confidential. How did you know I was here?" Shaoqingying''s tone was slightly inappropriate.


    "Your younger brother told me. Hehe, your younger brother is a good young man with great talent in business. I have planned to let him take the latest project." Yuantianyou smiled.


    Shaoqingying''s face changed slightly. She took out her mobile phone and was about to dial shaoqingzhou''s phone. It was just a reminder that she couldn''t get through for the time being.


    "Qing Zhou is still young. He knows nothing about business. I''m afraid he will fall short of President yuan''s expectations. I think he should practice in my company for several years." Shaoqingying put away his mobile phone and said faintly.


    "Yingying, didn''t you take charge of the Shao family at the age of 16? Hehe, young people have ideas. They should be bold to give them a chance. Don''t worry. I''m optimistic about Qingzhou. Let''s go. How about having dinner together?" Yuantianyou said.


    "Sorry, I have already made an appointment. I forgot to introduce you. This is my friend, yehaoxuan. We have already made an appointment." Shaoqingying stood up and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan immediately understood. He smiled bitterly and shook his head. He came forward and naturally held shaoqingying''s hand.


    He has quite a lot of experience in dealing with this situation. Shaoqingying just takes him as an arrow again. The man in front of him knows that he is coming to pursue her.


    "Yehaoxuan, is it possible that you are the famous doctor who has been spreading in the capital these days?" Yuantianyou said in surprise.


    "I don''t deserve it. I just know some medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 531

    "Hehe, doctor Ye is modest. If he knows some medical skills, he can bring the dead back to life. I''m yuantianyou."


    Yuantianyou said with enthusiasm and extended his hand.


    "Mr. Yuan, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Instead of hitting the smiling face, yehaoxuan reached out and shook hands with yuantianyou.


    "Now that I have an appointment with Yingying, I have to make an appointment another day and say goodbye." Yuantianyou glanced at yehaoxuan meaningfully and then retired.


    "Thanks a lot." Shaoqingying smiled at ye haoxuan.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Let''s go. To thank you, I''ll invite you to dinner." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Soon after, in a western restaurant, yehaoxuan and shaoqingying were sitting face to face, her bodyguards and others were watching around on one side of the table.


    After ordering something casually, ye haoxuan gave shaoqingying the menu. Shaoqingying also ordered something and gave it to the waiter.


    "Yuantianyou is after you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, it''s been a while." Shaoqingying answered lightly.


    "You don''t like it?"


    "Of course, he''s about the same age as my father, don''t you think?" Shaoqingying said slightly angrily.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. It was the first time for him to see shaoqingying make such a coquettish and angry expression. He didn''t expect that the high goddess president had such a side. He couldn''t help looking at it for a moment.


    "He seems to be very close to your brother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My brother is not suitable for doing business, but he likes doing business. I have to say that yuantianyou has ulterior motives in doing so." Shaoqingying sighed slightly.


    "Maybe he doesn''t understand your pains." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I wish you could understand." Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "Well." Yehaoxuan was stunned. What did shaoqingying mean by this? What do you mean I can understand? Do you?


    Shaoqingying''s face flushed slightly after she said this sentence without hesitation. She quickly picked up one side of the red wine and sipped it as a cover.


    At this time, Wen Yue hurried to shaoqingying with her mobile phone and said a few words in shaoqingying''s ear.


    "Does he really want to do this?" Shaoqingying''s look changed slightly.


    "Yes, he has submitted his resignation to the personnel department and the report has been handed in." Wen Yue said.


    "Where is he now? Take me to him at once." Shaoqingying''s face is not very good-looking.


    "Mr. Shao, if you have something to do, you can do it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying nodded and said, "sorry, my brother is a little wayward. We''ll make an appointment another day."


    Shaoqingying leaves with a crowd of bodyguards.


    At this time, Western food had been served. Ye haoxuan shook his head. Could he have two?


    He picked up his knife and fork and began to work hard at the steak.


    "Is that you?"


    At this moment, a voice mixed with surprise in anger sounded in ye haoxuan''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan looked up and saw that it was an old friend.


    Liyuanming was standing in front of yehaoxuan with an angry face, holding a seductive woman in his arms.


    I remember when my classmate Li Xiaomei got married not long ago, yehaoxuan spent money together in Dijing palace and had a conflict with liyuanming. Yehaoxuan severely taught this self righteous second rate family a lesson.


    After being taught a lesson by yehaoxuan, liyuanming has been trying to get revenge, but he didn''t find out yehaoxuan''s identity. Today he met yehaoxuan. God helped him get revenge.


    "It''s Li Shao. Are you well?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Liyuanming''s mother had a relationship with his father, but that doesn''t mean that yehaoxuan is going to let liyuanming. This guy is born with a bad look. If he doesn''t provoke himself, it''s OK. If he dares to provoke himself, he will still let him go.


    "Li Shao, who is this?" The coquettish woman around liyuanming almost sticks to liyuanming. Her water snake like waist twists and turns on liyuanming. I believe that as long as she is a man, she can''t control it.


    But now liyuanming''s eyes are red, and he doesn''t pay attention to the flirtation of the beauty at all. He pushes the flirtatious woman away and yells: "if you have seed, you can wait here. If you don''t mutilate you, I won''t call Li Yuanming."


    Liyuanming said that he dialed the phone and shouted into the phone.


    Yehaoxuan is just eating for himself. He doesn''t pay attention to liyuanming''s threat.


    A scum of Li Yuanming''s rank only gets beaten, and a group still gets beaten.


    As the great grandson of a founding father and the eldest son of the Li family, his responsiveness is still very strong. Less than five minutes after he unplugged the phone, a group of people rushed in. The person headed by him, with a ferocious face and an iron bar in his hand, hurried to Li Yuanming''s head and said respectfully, "Li Shao, what''s your order?"


    "That kid over there is fighting to death. If something happens, I will bear it."


    Liyuanming sat down on a chair to one side and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Get the hell out of here." As soon as the leading gangster had a drink, the diners in the restaurant ran out before they could even settle their accounts. It was important to watch the excitement, but it was not good for them to encounter themselves.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head, swallowed the steak on the plate, took a sip of red wine, wiped his mouth with a napkin and stood up. Is it easy to be the protagonist? Wherever you go, you have to meet some mental handicaps to challenge your bottom line.


    "Li Shao, are you sure you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Unless you kneel down and beg me for mercy, I will break your limbs today." Liyuanming shouted in a deep voice. He hugged the gorgeous girl in his arms.


    The coquettish woman was in pain and wanted to cry but dared not.


    "If my mother hadn''t been abandoned by the Ye family and married to the Li family, you wouldn''t have been born."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. Fortunately, his father was very wise and didn''t choose Yang Shuhua. The upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked. Just looking at the virtue of the son she gave birth to, he knew what his mother was like.


    It must belong to that kind of sour, scheming old woman.


    "What did you say?"


    Yang Yuanming''s face changed instantly. He had heard about his mother. Decades ago, because his marriage to the Ye family failed, there was a storm in the capital. Now his mother is still gnashing her teeth when she mentions this matter.


    Now yehaoxuan once raised it, making liyuanming''s face turn green. He stood up and shouted with gnashing teeth: "fight to death. I''ll give him a million dollars to kill him."


    "OK, Li Shao, just a moment."


    When they heard that liyuanming was going to pay onemillion yuan, the gangsters'' eyes lit up and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan flew up with one foot, and the gangster running in the front screamed. His fat body flew back, smashed the glass, and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up.


    Yehaoxuan''s move was quite intimidating. The remaining seven or eight gangsters were startled and hurried back, far away from yehaoxuan.


    I''m kidding. Can a normal person kick a person seven or eight meters away? It seems that what I met today is a hard idea. I''d better be careful.


    "Come on, why not, you cowards." Liyuanming shouted.


    "Li Shao, Li Shao, it''s not easy for us to do small business. Please don''t fight."


    At this time, the owner of the restaurant ran out in mourning. What he was most afraid of in his business was that someone would make trouble here, especially a senior or junior like liyuanming. He could not call the police, otherwise he would wait for the door to close.


    "I''ll pay for today''s loss. If I don''t put this bastard down, I won''t give up today." Liyuanming said gnashing his teeth.


    "Li Shao, this idea seems a little hard." A gangster shouted.


    "Hard? Aren''t they two shoulders against one head? A million dollars for one leg. I''ll give you cash." Liyuanming shouted.


    "Brothers, go..."


    The gangsters'' eyes lit up. This business is really worthwhile. Although this guy is not a vegetarian, he fought hard for money.


    A group of thugs picked up what they could see and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped forward fiercely, drank heavily, and punched a gangster who was rushing towards him with a chair.


    Click


    The real wood chair in the hands of the gangster was punched through by yehaoxuan. The gangster screamed and foamed blood in his mouth. He fell to the ground and saw that he had lost his fighting power.


    Yehaoxuan is no longer polite to these thugs. He rushes into the crowd and uses both fists and feet. In less than a minute, the battle is over.


    The gangsters who had just been arrogant were lying on the ground, writhing and screaming.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Yehaoxuan walked slowly to liyuanming.


    "Well, wait. I''m not Li if I don''t kill you today." Liyuanming felt out his mobile phone with one hand and pointed to yehaoxuan with the other.


    But in this way, he violated yehaoxuan''s taboo. Yehaoxuan frowned and twisted one of his fingers.


    With a click, liyuanming screamed, and his index finger was snapped by yehaoxuan.


    "I have a problem. I just don''t like people pointing their fingers at me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You, you have the nerve to break one of my fingers." Liyuanming screamed.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. He stepped forward for the second time and grabbed Li Yuanming''s fingers.


    Click


    Ah


    Liyuanming screamed like killing a pig again. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan really dared to break his finger. Who is this guy? Where did he come from to challenge his superior family background?


    "Cool? How about another one?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly.


    "Ye, you have the guts to kill me. If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you and greet your mother." Liyuanming stares at yehaoxuan viciously. This guy is tough.

 Chapter 532

    "If you want to die, I will do it now." Yehaoxuan frowned and stared at liyuanming coldly. The murderer flashed in his eyes.


    This guy has offended his own evil spirit. With yehaoxuan''s previous temper, he can really kill him.


    "You kill me, you have the guts to kill me, or I......"


    Before he finished, yehaoxuan grabbed his arm and tried to show this guy the strength of his hands that had not been used for a long time.


    At this moment, the strong wind suddenly flashed in front of me, and a huge force roared.


    The bearer is an expert. The opponent''s moves are very special. Every point his hand moves forward, his strength increases. Moreover, there are at least three hidden strengths in this palm.


    "Ancient warrior?"


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly released liyuanming''s arm. He didn''t want to think about it. He punched back and showed his strength.


    He didn''t want to hide, because the other party had a sense of vagueness to lock himself in addition to his powerful force value. Based on this sense, yehaoxuan could conclude that the other party was a fellow disciple with a strange and mysterious skill, just like himself.


    Although the perceptual power is far less powerful than your own, you can''t avoid it, because xuanshu is different from general martial arts. Once the opponent locks himself, he won''t be able to avoid it so easily unless his force value is too much higher than the opponent''s.


    Hoo


    Yehaoxuan gave back his fist and touched the other party''s palm.


    Bang


    One fist and one palm intersected, and the other party gave a scolding. She was blown several meters away by the strength of Ye haoxuan''s fist. Her delicate body flashed, turned back, and retreated three steps. Only then did ye haoxuan''s strength be dissolved.


    With the palm of the other hand, a stream of internal breathing flowed like a trickle, and then another stream of internal breathing poured in like a torrent of river water. Ye haoxuan took two steps back to dissolve the two dark forces, but the third dark force was directly shrouded like a raging wave.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and his hands gave a minute. Hao Ran''s true Qi suddenly came out, and he blew out his fist. Only then did he dissolve the opponent''s last dark strength.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan broke out in a cold sweat. The opponent''s dark strength changed thousands of times. With only one punch, he could dissolve it three times. This is a real expert.


    When he looked at it, his eyes showed a touch of amazement. In front of him, there was a girl, exactly a beautiful girl.


    The woman''s V-neck black dress with a thin knitted cardigan is a little sexy and slightly cute. Coupled with the dark red thin leg socks, the lines are instantly elongated. The retro black small leather shoes are comfortable and have a bit of artistic flavor.


    The two dimples that could be seen at any time on her face brought out a smile that could be seen at any time, giving people a look of flattery or disgrace, but the cold light in her eyes made people feel a little cold.


    This woman is the kind of person who hides a knife in a smile. One moment she may still be flirting with you, and the next moment she can insert a knife into your heart.


    "Sister, are you back? You are here at last. Help me teach this bastard a lesson and beat him to death." When Li Yuanming saw the girl, he shouted as if he had seen the Savior.


    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. Before he came to the capital, he had clearly understood the situation in the capital from old Huang, especially about the gratitude and resentment of his parents.


    After yeqingchen refused to accept the money of the Yang family, yangshuhua committed herself to a third rate family and gave birth to a man and a woman. The man is liyuanming, and the woman must be the girl in front of her.


    The girl is in her early twenties. Her real name is Li Yanxin.


    "My dear brother, you are becoming more and more skillful. When did the Li family and the great grandson of the Yang family get beaten like a dead dog, but they can''t even return their hands?" Li Yan smiled, but the sarcasm in his tone did not diminish.


    "Well, I didn''t give in. This bastard is too powerful. I, I can''t beat him, sister. Help me teach him a lesson and beat him to death."


    Although blush when his sister mocked him, liyuanming had no unhappy expression on his face. Anyway, he had been bullied by his sister since childhood.


    And his grandfather shook his head. He often said that if Yan Xin were a boy, the Li family would surely go to a higher level under her leadership.


    "Dear brother, why don''t you check that you haven''t made progress? After three years'' absence, you are still worthless except for being forced to pick up girls." Li Yanxin shook his head. There was not a ripple on his smiling face.


    "Sister, I know it''s not as good as you. Will you teach me a lesson when you go back and save face for me?" Liyuanming, with a sad face, shrugged and pulled the two fingers broken by yehaoxuan.


    "Well, go back and leave it to me. If you dare to show weakness and beg for mercy to him just now, I won''t care about you even if you are killed." Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    "You, you came long ago?" Liyuanming was startled.


    "I''ve been here since you put your arm around this woman and entered the door. I have time to do something serious. Don''t waste your energy on a woman''s belly." Yang Yanxin shook his head slightly.


    "Well, I know, sister. I''ll go first. You can teach him a lesson. We must let him know how powerful the Li family is." Liyuanming said, glancing at yehaoxuan, then turned away with two broken fingers.


    "Hello, my name is liyanxin." Li Yan smiled with a shallow smile. It seemed that he didn''t care about yehaoxuan''s insult to his mother just now, but yehaoxuan obviously felt the chill in her eyes.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "As soon as I returned to the capital, I heard the story of the hanging pot house circulating in the capital circle. I heard that doctor Ye claimed to be able to bring the dead back to life. I don''t know whether it is true or not." Yang Yanxin smiled.


    "I just know some medical skills roughly. I really don''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, really? Doctor Ye is modest. Please tell me what happened just now." Yang Yan thought.


    "I don''t know what to tell you or how to tell you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Really? If you don''t give me an answer, I promise you won''t get out of the restaurant." Yang Yanxin still smiled.


    "Then try it." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned and walked to the door of the restaurant.


    Yehaoxuan just took a step, and the fragrant wind flashed in front of her. Li Yanxin didn''t know when she had appeared in front of her. She smiled and split her hands. A slender jade palm hit yehaoxuan in the head.


    "Triple dark strength."


    This kind of dark strength is a very powerful internal martial arts. There are three attacks in a move. The first wave and the second wave are blocked, and the second wave and the third wave are blocked. In short, it is impossible to prevent. Even opponents of the same level will suffer a great loss under these three dark strengths when they are caught off guard.


    Although Li Yanxin''s internal breathing hasn''t reached the level of Huang, the triple strength has narrowed the gap between her and yehaoxuan, so strictly speaking, the two people are now opponents of the same level, especially the subtle triple strength. Yehaoxuan''s strength is even slightly inferior to her.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. This woman was the most difficult expert he had ever met. He took a step to the left and stepped on the five element direction. His figure suddenly appeared on Li Yanxin''s left side. Li Yanxin''s triple dark strength instantly hit the air.


    But she reacted very quickly. Her right arm deflected and an elbow hit yehaoxuan on the chest.


    Yehaoxuan pointed it out with his right hand, touched her right elbow like a dragonfly, and then withdrew.


    Her elbow failed this time, but this time she felt the pain in her right hand, and she couldn''t exert her strength for a while.


    "You can hit a hole."


    Liyanxin was slightly surprised.


    "I know a little bit." Yehaoxuan said modestly.


    "Giggle, isn''t it? You''re too modest."


    As soon as Li Yanxin''s genuine Qi rushed, the numbness on her arm disappeared for a moment. She slightly moved her right arm, half grasped her right pink fist, and gave a clear scold, which hit ye haoxuan''s chest for the second time.


    Before the fist power arrived, yehaoxuan felt a fierce fist style. He was slightly surprised. He didn''t think that Li Yanxin was taking the road of combining hardness with softness.


    Yehaoxuan took a minute with both hands, stepped out with one step, and grabbed forward. When his hands fell, Li Yanxin''s Pink fist was just in his hand.


    Liyanxin withdrew his fist slightly, but yehaoxuan held her hands motionless. She did not withdraw her hands from yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Silk wrapping strength?"


    Liyanxin was slightly surprised, and then she smiled. Instead of withdrawing her hand, she bumped into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    Yehaoxuan screams. It''s too late for him to withdraw. Li Yanxin''s collision is no less than the iron mountain he usually uses. He is just fierce and gives aid.


    Because the distance is too close, Li Yanxin''s speed is very fast. Li Yanxin bumps into yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his soft body was tightly attached to his chest, and then a huge force came from liyanxin. This force was like a high-speed car crashing upward.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, his back was stiff, and his Haoran Qi suddenly came out. Most of this strength was immediately dissolved by him.


    However, his strength still made him unable to stand. His body was not free and he fell back. In his busy schedule, he stretched out his hand and held liyanxin in his arms.


    Click


    The two of them smashed the door of a box and rolled into the box.


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t got a firm foothold yet. Li Yanxin tied her hands and formed a strange formula. Her hands quickly turned and pointed to yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan screamed that he was not good enough. His body almost turned into a remnant shadow and turned to her back in an instant.

 Chapter 533

    Hiss... Wow


    Li Yanxin pointed out in the air, and the sharp wind suddenly came out. At the position where yehaoxuan was just now, a two meter high vase slammed open behind him.


    Li Yanxin didn''t even turn his head when he pointed to the reactive power. After taking a step, he ran into yehaoxuan''s arms for the second time.


    Yehaoxuan took her into his arms and rolled her body on the spot. They fell to the ground. Her power was so great that they rolled for several meters to completely remove it.


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t stabilized his figure yet. Liyanxin''s subsequent series of attacks seemed like a storm.


    The woman''s moves were quick, quick and fierce. Yehaoxuan felt overwhelmed. Li Yanxin slapped yehaoxuan on the chest, and yehaoxuan punched him with an inch of strength.


    Boom


    The bodies of the two men were separated. Ye haoxuan jumped up from the ground with a carp, while Li Yanxin was propped up by a jade palm on the ground. Her whole body seemed to turn over from the ground without any weight.


    The two men jumped up from the ground almost at the same time. Ye haoxuan had not yet fully stood still. The woman gave a clear scold and formed a strange formula with her hands. She attacked ye haoxuan again.


    Before yehaoxuan could make a response, her moves suddenly changed, leaped up, and the whole person jumped up in the air. A pair of slender jade legs tightly wrapped around yehaoxuan''s waist. Yehaoxuan frowned, and she was about to get rid of her when she was angry.


    Unexpectedly, her legs were wrapped tightly. This throw did not shake her away. Ye haoxuan held his breath and gathered his true Qi again. He was about to throw her again.


    Unexpectedly, Li Yanxin put his hands together and smiled. His legs tightly wrapped around ye haoxuan''s waist, making him unable to break free, and then his whole body gave a meal.


    Yehaoxuan let out a muffled hum, and his footsteps sank. The Qi he had just gathered was immediately dispersed


    Li Yanxin showed the six elephant Prajna of Buddhism this time. She first entangled ye haoxuan''s waist and made him unable to get away. Then she showed the six elephant Prajna. At that moment, her body seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms.


    Yehaoxuan stumbled at his feet. He just felt that Li Yan, who was wrapped around his waist, was as heavy as a hill. But he gritted his teeth and kept himself from falling down, because once he fell down, he might not be able to get up.


    "Cluck, your strength is good. You can even hold my six elephant prajnas. But that was just the first weight. Would you like to try the second weight?" Liyanxin tightly pestered yehaoxuan and giggled.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yehaoxuan asked, gnashing his teeth. The woman wrapped around him is not weak. Although her internal power is not as good as him, she still lags behind him in actual combat.


    "Guess what?"


    Li Yan smiled, his hands closed, and his face changed slightly.


    The six elephant Prajna is divided into six parts, and the weight of each part will increase. Now the first part of the Prajna can hold down, even if it can hold down the second part, but there are still three parts behind it, and the fourth part. In this way, his waist will be crushed by this woman.


    Indeed, liyanxin''s body sank slightly, and the second level of Prajna power came down from her. Yehaoxuan gave a stuffy hum, and there was a sound of splitting. His waist was almost broken by the woman''s second level of Prajna.


    His face turned white. Now he was suppressed by the woman''s double Prajna power. He couldn''t fight back because he couldn''t move his Qi and die one by one.


    His true Qi is now fully resisting the weight brought by her double Prajna. If he moves his true Qi, his waist will be broken by the woman''s Prajna force.


    "Giggle, your ability is good. Well, you look good too. How about this? I''ll take care of you. How about you being my little white face in the future?" Li Yan smiled.


    Just used the Prajna power twice in a row, her complexion was slightly flushed. With her whole body coiled around ye haoxuan''s waist, their posture and her expression were really very ambiguous.


    "If you want to keep me, you can... Besides being handsome, do you have any other conditions?" Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Because he is now bearing the weight of a hill, even talking seems a little difficult, and the cold sweat on his forehead swished down.


    "Of course, you have to be very good at that." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Well... You put me down first. Let''s... Roll over and have a bedspread inspection." Yehaoxuan bit his teeth.


    "That''s not good. It''s not easy for you to catch my way. As soon as you let go of you, how will you bounce back? In this way, I will display the triple Prajna. If you can hold on, I''ll do whatever you want. Elder sister, I have a lot of tricks."


    Li Yanxin licked her lips and said with an extremely enchanting demeanor that she was like a conquering nation and a conquering city. When making such a hook, any man would be unable to control it.


    "Well, you, you said, let go." Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth.


    "Giggle, I''m really here, but if your waist is crushed by me, you''ll have no hope."


    Li Yanxin''s face smiled a little. She was as motionless as a mountain. Her figure was about to give a slight meal.


    Click


    The floor under yehaoxuan''s feet was made of wood. The weight of his body had trampled the underground floor, and his feet fell into the floor.


    Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink, and the Haoran Qi was gathered at his waist without reservation. Only then could he support Li Yanxin''s third power of Prajna.


    "I''ve made it. Don''t break your promise later." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Liyanxin''s face changed slightly. She didn''t think that yehaoxuan could really support the triple Prajna force. She then smiled and said, "well, I''ll withdraw my hand now, but before I withdraw my hand, I need to use the Prajna force once, that is, the four elephant Prajna. You should be careful."


    Yehaoxuan was furious. The woman was just trying to trick him. Just now she took over her three elephant prajnas, which was already the limit of yehaoxuan.


    If she was allowed to display the four elephant Prajna, it would really break his waist. At that time, even his life would be lost.


    Liyanxin exerts the Prajna power three times in succession, and her internal breathing is also severely consumed. She holds her breath and gasps slightly.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Liyanxin was slightly surprised.


    "Miss Li, did anyone tell you that you have a really good figure?"


    Yehaoxuan laughed and suddenly reached out and poked into Li Yanxin''s little coat


    The smile on Li Yanxin''s face instantly solidified on his face. It was the first time he had been attacked like this.


    Yehaoxuan smiled evil. Now he wanted to resist Li Yanxin''s six signs of Prajna, so he couldn''t use his internal power at all. His waist would be broken with a move of internal power.


    She had no choice but to force her to let go with this dirty trick.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body suddenly loosened. Before Li Yanxin landed, he stretched out his hands and attacked Li Yanxin.


    Don''t say he''s shameless. This woman is so powerful that she almost told her just now. Who knows what tricks she has to deal with herself after she reacts?


    Li Yanxin scolded, and the slender jade palm came out, and the triple dark force rushed at ye haoxuan.


    She just froze and made an attack pose, and her figure was fixed.


    There was a bright filiform needle inserted three feet below her left chest. There was no doubt that this was yehaoxuan''s masterpiece.


    "It''s over. This guy can punch holes."


    Liyanxin reacted instantly, but it was too late. Her body was frozen on the spot, and she couldn''t move. Now she had nothing but to be slaughtered.


    As soon as yehaoxuan regained his freedom, he sat down on the ground and breathed heavily. He was shocked into a cold sweat. Just now, it was close. As soon as the woman''s four elephant Prajna power was exerted, he would only have a fracture.


    "You cheat, that''s not true." Liyanxin still smiled, as if he was not worried about his situation.


    "You cheated first..."


    Yehaoxuan gasped for a moment, then returned to normal. He stood up, gnashing his teeth and looking at the woman. He clearly agreed to make an appointment after the three elephant prajnas. The woman lied.


    "You are a big man. Do you have to haggle over such a small matter with me?"


    Xia Yanxin was shaking with laughter. She kept her position and was stunned on the spot. It seemed that she was beheaded by the emperor, which made yehaoxuan a little out of control.


    "You are not a little girl. You almost died just now." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Let go of me. Let''s roll the sheets together, shall we?" Li Yan was coquettish and angry. He looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. This woman is really fickle. Now she looks harmless to humans and animals. But just a few minutes ago, she almost broke her waist.


    "I dare not. Who knows if you will stab me and roll the sheets for a woman like you? I have to risk being cut. It doesn''t pay." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 534

    "Well, let them go first." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Let you go? Let the tiger go back to the mountain?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "That''s too serious. I don''t really have a deep hatred with you. I can only beat you up and vent my anger for my brother." Li Yanxin giggled.


    "At present, there is no deep hatred. It will be hard to say in the future. What should I do?" Yehaoxuan pinched her chin.


    This woman doesn''t know her identity now. If she knew her father''s holiday, she still didn''t know how to deal with herself.


    "When you men deal with women, don''t you always rape them first and then kill them?" Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Are you really not afraid at all?" Yehaoxuan frowned. To tell the truth, he was a little confused about this woman. No matter what happened to her, she looked like a spoiled or disgraced woman. People couldn''t see what she had.


    "Don''t compare me with those people. It''s against the law to kill." Yehaoxuan shrugged and said, "I admit I dare not kill you."


    "Since you won''t kill me, you can''t let me go. Maybe I''ll thank you for saving my life. Maybe I''ll make a promise with you." Li Yan said angrily.


    "I have no shortage of women around me, especially you?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced at her chest and said, "it''s so big. It''s made."


    "Nonsense, you are the one who made it. Your wife, girlfriend and mistress are all made of it. My mother, this is purely natural." Li Yanxin''s face showed a trace of anger.


    "Ha ha, I always feel that you are an artificial beauty." Yehaoxuan laughed and finally felt the woman''s temper. Watching her get angry, she felt like drinking sprite on a hot day.


    "Giggle, let me go. Let''s try. Don''t you know?" Liyanxin then laughed.


    "No, I''m a doctor. Just touch it."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and suddenly approached liyanxin


    "You, what do you want to do?"


    Liyanxin is not calm at last.


    "I am a vigorous man. What can I do?" With an evil smile, yehaoxuan suddenly poked into her collar for the second time, stretched out his hand and grabbed it at the towering place


    "You, you go away."


    Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan in surprise. She never thought that yehaoxuan was so bold and dared to really touch her.


    "Just now you almost broke my waist. Now it''s time to take back some interest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Men, as expected, don''t have a good thing." There was a chill in Li Yanxin''s eyes, but she immediately smiled and said, "if you want to come, hurry up and finish it as soon as possible. Don''t be so aware of haw."


    Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan threw out a sentence that made her angry.


    "You? To tell you the truth, I''m not interested in you. I''m not a breeding boar. If I see the opposite sex, I''ll take it. Even if I need it, I have to have an emotional foundation."


    Yehaoxuan laughed, patted her sexy butt, and said, "well, you owe me a roll of sheets, and I''ll take it back with interest next time."


    "Oh..."


    Li Yanxin''s body trembled again. She had never been treated like this by the opposite sex. She tried hard to resist her tender body and gnashed her teeth and said, "wait, one day my mother will keep you in custody."


    "OK, I''m waiting for you."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took down the needle from her body and patted her. Li Yanxin''s body immediately recovered its freedom.


    Li Yanxin was suddenly free. She first moved her arms. Then her eyes flashed. Suddenly, her hands were tied and gave ye haoxuan some advice.


    Unexpectedly, her heart piercing finger had not been pointed out yet. She just felt that her right hand was soft and her arm was numb. The breath in the sea of Qi seemed to be blocked in her body and could not be condensed at all.


    Her face finally changed. She said in a deep voice, "what have you done to me?"


    "Don''t worry, it just seals your Ren Du pulse." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, this woman is too powerful. He can''t have nothing at all.


    "You..." Li Yan''s face changed greatly. She then smiled and said, "you are good or bad. You just flirted with others. You turn your face when you say it. Do you men like to wipe it clean after eating?"


    "Ha ha. Don''t worry. It''s just temporarily sealed. It will be untied in an hour. Goodbye." Yehaoxuan waved to her and turned to leave.


    "This bastard..."


    Li Yan angrily scolded, and then dragged his soft body away.


    It was not until he drove away that ye haoxuan gave a dangerous cry. After driving for several kilometers, he never smoked. He turned over a cigarette from the cab and vomited a smoke ring. Only then did ye haoxuan stop his heart from jumping wildly.


    This woman is terrible. Although her internal power is not as good as her own, her martial arts are very strange. If she hadn''t been too sensitive and used such indiscriminate moves, I''m afraid she would have really told her here today.


    But he didn''t understand where the daughter of an aristocratic family learned such a strange set of martial arts? He is a little unpredictable about this woman. She knows ancient martial arts. That''s for sure, but her breath is mottled. It seems that she can understand xuanshu, but it''s not like that. He can''t figure out what the origin is.


    After smoking a cigarette, yehaoxuan''s heart gradually calmed down. It seems that it is necessary to check the Li family. He casually dialed a phone to wangtiezhu and ordered him to go down.


    The next day, yehaoxuan normally came to the xuanhu residence for treatment, but unexpectedly found wangxuean with a girl waiting for him at the door of the xuanhu residence.


    "Younger martial brother."


    After the last competition, Wang Xuean did not dare to call himself the king of needles. After he returned, he took down the plaque of the king of needles at the door and locked it completely.


    "Elder martial brother, are you here?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled and greeted him. His mother''s ancestors had a lot of connections with Wang Xuean''s ancestors. The three flower needling technique they learned in the Wang family was taught by yehaoxuan''s mother''s ancestors. Therefore, although Wang Xuean was much bigger than yehaoxuan, the two still talked about each other on the basis of their peers.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, this is my granddaughter, Wang Xue. She is 16 years old this year. I plan to pass on the three flower needling technique to her."


    "Hehe, isn''t the ancestral precept of elder martial brother''s three flower needlework only passed on to men but not to women, both inside and outside?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s a new era. Those old-fashioned things should have been thrown away. If it hadn''t been for the rule of our ancestors, our three flower needling wouldn''t have been lost. The Wang family has been practicing medicine for generations. When it comes to our grandchildren, no one likes traditional Chinese medicine except this granddaughter."


    Wang Xuean looks gloomy. The Wang family is a family of traditional Chinese medicine and has been practicing medicine for generations, but no one in his grandchildren has studied medicine. Will the Wang family abandon medicine in his generation? If so, how should he face the ancestors of the Wang family?


    In fact, Wang Xuean knew what his purpose was even if he didn''t tell yehaoxuan. The three flower needling technique that the Wang family became famous lacked the most important one. It can be said that this was a worry for him. Today, he came to visit the master with his granddaughter.


    "Hehe, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Don''t worry. Please come in." yehaoxuan smiled and made an invitation gesture.


    Wangxuean nodded and walked into the hanging pot house with Wang, but Wang Xue''s expression was more or less reluctant.


    Walking into the hanging pot house, Wang Xuean was about to stop talking. Yehaoxuan poured him a glass of water and said with a smile, "elder martial brother, is here to take his granddaughter to learn art today?"


    "Ah, yes, I brought Xueer to learn arts today." Wangxuean was shocked and quickly stood up.


    He said with a wry smile: "nothing can be concealed from you, younger martial brother. Now our Wang family''s three flower needling technique is incomplete. Fortunately, I have the honor to meet my ancestor''s old friend. I hope you can give me some advice."


    "This is the three flower needlework. I rushed it out the other night. You can have a good look when you go back." Yehaoxuan smiled, took out a stack of A4 paper and gave it to wangxuean.


    "Well... Younger martial brother, you guessed I was coming?" Wangxuean was shocked and stammered.


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, I have worked hard for the lost needlework of this style over the years. I can understand this. I will not have to pay attention to the master. However, in the future, the rule that needlework will be passed on from inside to outside and from men to women will be abolished. Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. It is because Chinese people hide their secrets that many quintessence of Chinese culture have been lost. To develop traditional Chinese medicine, we must first break these rules of the medical family." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, you are right, younger martial brother. It is because of the privacy of our traditional Chinese medicine families that our national essence is getting worse and worse. Ashamed, ashamed, I am so old that I can''t see it clearly. If my ancestors don''t set this rule, maybe our needlework won''t be lost." Wang Xuean said with some shame.


    "Hehe, it''s human nature to hide. Elder martial brother, don''t blame yourself."


    "Xueer, come and worship me." Wang Xuean pulled his granddaughter behind him.


    "Apprenticeship? Grandpa, have you made a mistake? Considering his age, he deserves to be called his master?" Wang Xue said with some disdain.


    "Why, you child? Dr. Ye has collected all the stitches lost in our family. Of course you have to learn from the teacher." Wang Xuean''s face sank.


    "The three flower needlework of the Wang family has been lost for nearly a hundred years. I don''t believe that a young man can do it. Grandpa, don''t be cheated. Now some people look dignified, but in fact they cheat money and sex. Your granddaughter is so beautiful. You can rest assured if you give it to him?" Wang Xue exaggerates.

 Chapter 535

    "Er..." ye haoxuan was speechless. Are the children''s voices so sharp now? He then said with a wry smile, "just worship your master. This was originally your family''s needlework."


    "No, you can''t give up the ceremony. You girl, what are you talking about? Hurry up and kowtow to tea." Wang Xuean shouted.


    "Don''t even think about it. Since he is so young, I don''t believe how high his medical skills can be. I can learn from him unless he shows his skill and makes me convinced." Wang Xue said proudly.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. Either you can call Dr. Ye Shifu or you can call Shizu Shizu Shizu, because I''m just like his brother Shifu. You can decide which is more important." Old Wang''s face was sullen.


    In fact, people as old as them are very traditional in their bones. As the saying goes, etiquette should not be abolished. Now yehaoxuan has sent back their lost unique skills. What is it like not to worship the master?


    "Grandpa, why are you so stubborn?" Wang Xue shouted discontentedly.


    "I am so stubborn." Wang Xuean said.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Wang Xue shouted.


    "Because I''m your grandfather and you''re my grandson. What kind of child are you used to?" Wangxuean sighed.


    "Forget it, elder martial brother, it''s just a ceremony. Hehe, sit down and I''ll be busy." yehaoxuan stood up. He still had 30 patients to see every day.


    "Dr. ye, although Xueer is willful, she is still very talented in medicine, so I want him to stay here and learn more from you. What do you think?" Wang xue''an smiled.


    "Yes, I''m short of people right now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll give her to you later," Wang Xuean nodded. "Xueer, stay here and learn medicine from your master. Do you hear me?"


    "I won''t stay." Wang Xue refused without thinking.


    "Why are you so disobedient? If you can''t, you can do it. Otherwise, you will be sent abroad immediately." Wang Xuean blew his beard and stared angrily.


    "Grandpa..." Wang Xue began to be charming.


    But her move didn''t work today. Wang Xuean brushed his sleeve and said, "if you don''t agree, don''t call me grandpa in the future, and I''ll be your granddaughter."


    "Grandpa, I''ll stay. I''ll stay. Don''t be angry." Seeing Wang Xuean angry, Wang Xue was startled.


    "Well, stay here and learn medical skills from your master. In the future, the Wang family will count on you." Wang Xuean''s face relaxed.


    "Well, I know," said Wang Xue reluctantly.


    "Well, I''m leaving. I''ll come to test your medical skills in a month. If you don''t pay attention, I can punish you according to the family law," said Wang Xuean with a straight face.


    "What age are you still using family law? It''s an antique." Wang Xuedu shouted, but Wang had gone far.


    "I want to sit down for treatment," said Wang Xue, staring at ye haoxuan with a bad face. "I said in advance that if you don''t have any real skills to teach me, I won''t be an apprentice here. You should explain to my grandfather that I should leave here early so as not to harm people''s children."


    "Well, if I really can''t teach you, it''s useless for me to keep you here. Let''s go."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to his exclusive consulting room and took Wang Xue to his exclusive consulting room.


    Now there are a few patients in front of the consulting room. Wang Xue sits in front of the consulting table, while yehaoxuan moves a chair and sits next to her.


    Wang Xue glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain. To tell the truth, she is really not weak in the talent of traditional Chinese medicine. No one in the third generation of the Wang family is practicing medicine except her. Therefore, Wang Xue taught her medical skills very carefully. It can be said that she placed her hopes on this granddaughter.


    So although Wang Xue is not very old now, she is really good at traditional Chinese medicine. If her grandfather found him a teacher with high moral integrity and high prestige, she would recognize him. However, the master she wanted to worship was about the same age as her, which made her unconvinced.


    She wanted to show her skill and let yehaoxuan retreat in the face of difficulties. She wanted to let him know that her master was not so easy to be.


    She stabbed herself into the table and reached out to the patient''s pulse in front of the table.


    "What are you doing?"


    The patient was startled and instinctively withdrew his hand. He came for ye haoxuan''s reputation, but now the doctor has changed into a 15-year-old girl, which he can''t accept.


    "See a doctor." Wang Xue said in surprise.


    "I''m here to see Dr. Ye. Are you Dr. Ye''s Apprentice?" The patient turns to yehaoxuan.


    Before yehaoxuan answered, Wang Xue said angrily, "I haven''t admitted that he is my master yet. I just came to see a doctor."


    "Who are you?" The patient asked in surprise.


    "I''m Wang Xue." Wang Xue said proudly.


    "Wang Xue? Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. Doctor ye, you''d better help me." Patient path.


    "You..." Wang Xue choked for a moment, and was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She had been in the Spring Festival Hall before, and no one dared to treat her so lightly.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. This is Dr. Wang Xuean''s granddaughter. I''ve been here for a long time. It''s OK. I''ll check it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, it''s Dr. Wang''s granddaughter." The patient suddenly realized it, and then he put down his heart a little and stretched out his hand.


    Wang Xue reached out angrily to take her pulse. Until now, she realized that the reason why her patients in the rejuvenation hall had let her see a doctor was completely in the face of her grandfather.


    Without her grandfather, she would be regarded as a liar if she came out at this age.


    It has to be said that Wang Xue''s talent in medical ethics was good. After a while, she learned the patient''s symptoms. Without saying a word, she wrote a prescription.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me? Just write a prescription like this?" The patient said with some doubt.


    "Do you occasionally have the symptoms of trance? Each time you get sick, it lasts for 35 minutes. After that, you are sleepy and have hot hands, feet and hearts?" Wang Xue stopped writing.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the symptom." As soon as the patient listened to her symptoms, he immediately increased his confidence in Wang Xue and nodded again and again.


    "This is a typical case of epilepsy. The problem is not serious. I''ll give you a prescription. It will be over in a week." Wang Xue said that she had written the prescription and handed it to the patient.


    "Doctor ye, have a look." The patient was worried and handed the prescription to yehaoxuan.


    Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan didn''t even look at it and said, "the prescription is not a big problem. You can add Zuogui pill to the original prescription and it will be fine in one day."


    "You, you bullshit. You don''t even have to take your pulse. How do you know what''s wrong with him? And you know what medicine I prescribe?" Wang Xue said unconvinced.


    "Your medicine is nothing more than Rhizoma Coptidis, Fructus Forsythiae... Several kinds of medicine. Add a dose of tranquilizing herb at noon every day, right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, how did you know?" Wang Xue stared dumbfounded.


    "You can only see that the patient is epileptic, but there are many kinds of epilepsy. The patient''s disease is liver and kidney yin deficiency, and Zuogui pill is the best. Your prescription has a good effect on liver and kidney deficiency, but the effect is not obvious for this symptom." Yehaoxuan explained casually.


    "Nonsense, why do you think he is an epileptic patient with liver and kidney yin deficiency? Do you dare to talk if you don''t even take your pulse? Do you think you are really a miracle doctor?" Wang Xue said unconvinced.


    "Hey, you''re right. Dr. Ye is a miracle doctor." The patient laughed.


    "In addition to the symptoms you mentioned, the patient should also have the symptoms of confusion and memory loss. Moreover, you can see that his tongue is less red, which shows the problem." Yehaoxuan patiently explained.


    "I don''t believe it. Open your mouth and let me see." Wang Xue said incredulously.


    The patient opened his mouth and stuck out his tongue. When Wang Xue saw that he was speechless, he saw that the patient''s tongue coating was as red as yehaoxuan said, with little tongue coating.


    "Doctor ye, you are so divine that you can see your pulse so clearly without looking at it. Ha ha, today''s trip really didn''t come in vain." The patient was greatly impressed by yehaoxuan. He gave a thumbs up and went to fill the medicine happily.


    "How are you doing?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m not satisfied. I''m coming because I was careless." Wangxue said unconvinced that she still didn''t believe that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were higher than her.


    However, several patients have seen it in a row. Yehaoxuan kept her counting. There was one patient who decided that acupuncture was a week in a row. However, yehaoxuan was cured in 50 minutes after acupuncture on the spot. Wang xuemu was stunned by this amazing acupuncture method.


    But after all, she is still a child with a strong competitive heart. She doesn''t think her medical skills are worse than ye haoxuan.


    The next middle-aged man sat down in front of him, stretched out his wrist and said nothing.


    Wang Xue took a pulse, then frowned and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "Insomnia, coughing, always want to fart but can''t let it out, don''t eat well, always want to be a woman... What''s wrong with me?" The patient shrugged her eyelids and said her symptoms. Her spirit was extremely bad. Even sitting here, she seemed to fall asleep at any time.


    "Kidney yin deficiency, coupled with too much, will be controlled in the future." Wang Xue wrote her own prescription. This time she learned to be good and took the lead in showing it to yehaoxuan.


    Unexpectedly, without looking at it, yehaoxuan tore the prescription she had just written into pieces and threw it into the garbage can.


    "Ye, what do you mean?" Wang Xue angrily said.


    "This man is just pretending to be ill. Don''t pay any attention to him." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not sick. What am I doing here? I waited in line for several days until you came to see me. I''m bored. Is this fun?" The patient said angrily.


    "You haven''t raised it for a long time. To tell the truth, it''s not a disease. It''s your psychological problem. If you have a good attitude, you''ll be fine if you don''t raise it. Also, your wife ran away with someone not long ago. But where did you come from?"

 Chapter 536

    "We are a clinic here to treat people. If you are not ill, don''t come here. Don''t you think I don''t know that you are pretending to be ill to win my sympathy."


    Yehaoxuan''s series of vicious words made the man unable to react for a while.


    The man didn''t react until the patients in the room burst into laughter. He was so angry that he stood up and shouted with a red face: "Ye, don''t spit blood on me. You insult me. I''m not finished with you..."


    The man was so angry that he was almost incoherent. He felt that his lungs were about to be blown up. He took a heavy breath out of his chest. He looked around and picked up a chair and tried to find yehaoxuan.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan stopped him.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to fight with you. You dare to insult me. I didn''t play with you. You''re such a famous doctor." The patient was furious.


    "I am treating you. Do you still have a headache?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I......" the patient suddenly loosened, and he slowly put down the chair in his hand. When he came, he was so dizzy that he didn''t even want to lift his feet. But now he felt that the whole person was light and almost relaxed.


    "I feel much better. You, you just treated me?" The patient said in surprise.


    "Of course, if you guessed right, you lost sleep about something a week ago." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s because I worry about my mortgage. Now my two children are going to college, and the mortgage hasn''t been paid yet. That day I lost sleep in the middle of the night, and then I drank some wine. Since then, I have been so sleepy." The patient replied.


    "Sad liver, because you are too worried, it will lead to the stagnation of Qi in the liver and can''t vent. Just now I deliberately said something angry with you. You lose your temper and your Qi is smooth. This disease will be cured." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So it is. I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. I almost misunderstood you just now." The patient said in shame.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go back and have a good sleep. Don''t think too much. The disease will naturally heal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Ye. Thank you." The patient left with a thousand thanks.


    "How about it? Is it better than that?" Yehaoxuan asked Wang Xue lightly.


    "No, hum, I admit that your medical skills are higher than mine, but you are not so high that I have to worship you as my teacher." Wang Xue said angrily.


    "Little girl, you really don''t know your happiness in the midst of happiness."


    "Yes, everyone knows Dr. Ye''s medical skills. He is a miracle doctor. He may not agree if others ask him to learn from his master. Why don''t you call Shifu soon?"


    Some of the patients in the consulting room could not see it anymore. They persuaded Wang Xue one after another.


    "His medical skills are good, but I don''t know how his medical ethics are. His surname is ye. I''ll stay here for a while. If you really admire your medical skills and ethics, I''ll kneel down and call you Shifu right away." Wang Xue gritted her teeth.


    "It''s up to you. Your medical talent is good. Go outside and find old Tang. Let him take you for a while and have a long experience." Yehaoxuan pointed out faintly.


    After staring at yehaoxuan, Wang Xue turned and walked out. In fact, she knew that yehaoxuan was qualified to call her Shifu no matter in terms of medical skills or medical ethics.


    However, the little girl was rebellious at the age of rebellion, and she was born to admit defeat, so she couldn''t pull her face and call out the master.


    General Hospital of Beijing Military Region, in a special ward.


    Xue Tingyu is still sitting in the hospital bed. Her eyes are ignored, and her eyes are very empty. Her eyes, which seemed to be able to understand everything in the world in the past, now look pale.


    Seeing that Xue Tingyu had been ill for almost a week, the Xues began to worry.


    Xue Tingyu is clever and clever. She is the most talented woman in the capital. She is deeply loved by the elders of the Xue family, especially old master Xue. Now she is still hiding her illness from the old master.


    Yesterday, xueqingshan went to the capital sanatorium. The old man asked why he hadn''t come during the rain.


    Xueqingshan had to prevaricate with some reasons. When he got back, he hurried to Xue Tingyu''s room.


    Liu Qingfu had previously diagnosed her as being caused by excessive fright, but after prescribing several doses of calming medicine, Xue Tingyu''s illness still didn''t improve at all, and the Xue family rushed to invite Liu Qingfu.


    "Old Liu, listen to the rain. What happened to her?"


    Seeing that liuqingshan had finished his pulse, xueqingshan hurried forward and asked. Xue Tingyu was the apple of the old man''s eye. In particular, her name as the most talented woman in the capital was praised by the people in the circle. However, she sat like this for a week without any improvement. Xueqingshan''s hair turned white again.


    "Well, according to my diagnosis, Miss Xue is still frightened. There is no other serious problem. I, I will write a prescription." Liu Fuqing said.


    "Mr. Liu, you''ve been eating the prescription you prescribed for a week. It still hasn''t improved. Is it useful to write the prescription?" Yu Ling''s tone was a little awkward.


    Xue Tingyu is her daughter and her precious pimple. Now she is sick and almost all her heart will be caught up. But Liu Qingtong clearly says that it is not a problem, but it can not be cured.


    The prescriptions he wrote were just like that. They were nothing more than drugs for calming the mind and refreshing the mind. Every time he wrote the prescriptions, he patted his chest to ensure that they would be effective for two days. However, a week later, Xue was stunned by the rain.


    "Well... Well, Miss Liu''s condition is a little complicated. Let me think about it. Let me think about it." Liuqing stammered.


    "Didn''t you say that the problem wasn''t serious before? Now it''s a little complicated again. Liu Qingtong, are you trying to help my sister see a doctor?"


    The most urgent person here, besides Yu Ling, is xuehongyun.


    For one thing, Xue Tingyu has a great reason for his appearance. He is the name of his three talents. Most of them rely on his sister to give him advice. Now her sister is sick and in a trance. She can''t even say anything. This makes Xue Hongyun anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Xue Shao... Miss, she was frightened. According to my previous experience, she should be better after a few doses of medicine, but why is this... Besides, I, I don''t know very well."


    Liu Fuqing stammered that he was suffering too. Xue Tingyu''s illness was caused by shock. He didn''t know how many cases he had been optimistic about before. The problem was not serious.


    But this time, I don''t know why. He did everything he could to help her, and she didn''t get any better. This can only be said to be a ghost.


    Or is it that heaven hinders talents? The Xues are beautiful and smart. Even heaven is jealous?


    "You are a doctor. Besides GUI Lao, you are the only one. You can''t tell the disease clearly. Liu Qingtong, did you buy the name of imperial doctor?" Liuqingshan said coldly.


    "Master, I, I really have limited ability. I''m sorry. Let me think of something after I go back." Liuqianfeng was startled. He heard the strong dissatisfaction in xueqingshan''s tone.


    "Forget it, get out of here, and come back when you have figured out a way." Yu Ling waved her hand in a distracted way.


    "Well, I''ll think about something. I''ll go first. I''ll go first." Liufeiqing wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and retired.


    "Dad, what should I do now? My father who listens to the rain is not at home. I really don''t know what to do." Yu Ling burst into tears as she spoke.


    "Mom, don''t worry. She will get better after listening to the rain. Now GUI Chengde is not at home. I will go to see him as soon as he comes back in a few days. I can see why Liu Qingfu has always been a second-rate product." Xuehongyun comforted.


    "Hum, when you think of a way, the cauliflower will be cold." Xueqingshan snorted coldly.


    "Grandpa, what do you say?" Xuehongyun''s face changed.


    "I''ve already asked. Guichengde went out for at least ten days and a half months this time. Xiaoyu''s illness really can''t afford to delay." Xue listens to Qingshan shaking his head and sighing.


    "Well... Go to see Wang Xueyi. He must have a good idea." Xuehongyun hesitated.


    Xueqingshan stared at xuehongyun. He was really disappointed with his grandson. He shook his head and sighed, "guichengde is on a business trip with him."


    "What about that?" Xuehongyun was shocked.


    "Go and ask for help. I''m afraid no one can help Xiaoyu except the boy surnamed ye in the capital." Xueqingshan sighed.


    "Let me beg him. It''s impossible." Xuehongyun said firmly.


    Let him plead with his mortal enemy. Even if he died, he would not plead with yehaoxuan.


    "When a man sighs at a big husband, he should be able to endure honor and disgrace and know how to advance and retreat." Xueqingshan road.


    "No way, Grandpa. I will never ask him. If I go, he will make things difficult for me. What dignity can I have in front of him in the future?" Xuehongyun shouted with red eyes.


    "You think your position in the Xue family is very important, don''t you?" Xueqingshan said coldly.


    "Grandpa..." xuehongyun suddenly lost his voice. He didn''t expect xueqingshan to suddenly get angry.


    "You know how you came to be a talented person. It''s because Ting Yu has been helping you with advice. If it weren''t for her, you would be a second-class person at most."


    Xueqingshan snorted coldly, "her ability is the greatest among you. It''s a pity that she is a girl. Remember, the Xues can live without you, xuehongyun, but they must listen to the rain. Compared with her, what can you be?"


    Xueqingshan said this and left with a dull face. For the first time in his life, xuehongyun felt so frustrated.

 Chapter 537

    In vain, he was called one of the three most talented people in the capital. In vain, he was regarded by the Xue family as the most capable leader of the fourth generation. He didn''t expect that in the eyes of the family owner and his own grandfather xueqingshan, he was just a second-class person.


    I''m afraid that''s what most people think of him. His ability is really ordinary. If his smart sister hadn''t been giving him advice these years, where would he still have a place in the Xue family?


    "Hongyun, your grandfather is right. You should understand that the struggle between big families is cruel. In fact, listening to the rain has always been the person designated by your grandfather to assist you in the future. Today, even if it''s not for you, for the Xue family and your future, you must put your dignity aside for the time being." Yu Ling sighed.


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Listen to the rain. Grandpa assigned her to help me? But she is a girl. She will get married sooner or later."


    Xuehongyun said in surprise.


    "Marry? Hehe, in the capital, which family''s peers can compare with Tingyu? Our Tingyu will only recruit a son-in-law to become a burden in the future. How can we bow down to marry others?" Yu Ling sneered.


    "Mom, I see. Don''t worry. I''ll go to find yehaoxuan. I''ll bow to him." Xuehongyun finally understood.


    In fact, he also knows that his ability is ordinary. Although he is a little clever, he is far less in control of the overall situation than his sister. It turns out that listening to rain has always been the person who will assist him in taking charge of the Xue family. Therefore, she must not have anything to do.


    "Go on, listen to the rain for a week without eating or drinking. You just hang on to nutritious water. Besides, you haven''t closed your eyes all day. Your body will be unable to eat. The sooner you can, the better." Yu Ling said.


    "I know. I will beg him. I will bow to him." Xuehongyun nodded and turned to leave.


    The hanging pot is in the middle. After reading the last patient, yehaoxuan stands up and moves his body.


    "Master, is that sister your disciple?"


    At this time, Wang Yuanyuan, who was wearing two horsetails, opened the door and asked ye haoxuan in a quiet voice.


    "Not yet, but sooner or later it will be." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, yeah, that''s great. I finally have a junior sister." Yuanyuan shook a small fist excitedly and made a victory gesture.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Wang Xue is a little arrogant. It''s hard for her to call herself a master. If she wants to know that this nine year old girl is her senior sister, I''m afraid she will be too angry to eat.


    "Yuanyuan, she is older than you. How about you give her the name of elder martial sister if you worship me as a teacher in the future?" Ye haoxuan induced.


    "Isn''t the ranking among the martial sisters in the order of entry? What does it have to do with age? No, I don''t agree." The round head shook like a wave drum.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Although she was a young female apprentice, she didn''t suffer at all. As she spent more and more time in the medical school, her evil spirit essence has gradually emerged. If she was a little older, she must also be an expert at tearing.


    At this moment, a well-dressed young man came in. He stood at the door of the medical school and shouted, "who is yehaoxuan?"


    "I am. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Take out a ton of your health wine and I''ll take it away." The young man spoke in a commanding voice.


    "A ton, take it away? You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the goods like a fool.


    Since Mr. Wu cured his illness with Sanhua osmanthus wine, the wine that can cure all diseases has spread in the upper circles. In order to avoid the annoying harassment in the circles, ye haoxuan had to hang a sign at the door to indicate that he had no wine here.


    But the people who came to ask him for wine were still very annoying, and the people who came to ask for wine were either bosses with billions of dollars or people in some circles. In a word, everyone''s identity was very important.


    However, people were polite to him. Even if they wanted one or two bottles, they would not dare to ask for more, because everyone knew that the wine had not been officially brewed and could not be produced in large quantities.


    It seemed that ye haoxuan saw this guy with high toes and high spirits who was about to open his mouth for a ton for the first time.


    "Why, is there a problem? Do you know who I am?" The young man frowned.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You, I tell you, my name is Zhang. Do you understand?" The young man choked.


    "There are many people surnamed Zhang. I don''t understand the difference between you and other people surnamed Zhang." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Cut the crap. I''m Zhang Heng. Don''t tell me you don''t know." The young man said impatiently.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that this Zhangjia is indeed a aristocratic family, because Zhangjia is more or less close to the Xue family. Although it is not a big aristocratic family, it is at least a little well-known.


    "Yes, so what? Do I have to give you a ton of wine just because your surname is Zhang?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "I tell you, if you don''t get the wine out today, I''ll close your hospital every minute. My grandfather likes this wine very much." Zhang Heng said impatiently.


    "Your grandfather likes to drink this wine. It''s my fault? Oh, just because your grandfather likes to drink my wine, I''ll give you a ton free of charge?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. His IQ worried him.


    "Boy, you''re an outsider. We don''t care if others ask for a relationship with our family. Now I''ll give you a chance to curry favor with us. Why don''t you do it quickly?" Zhang Heng snorted.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and then he was speechless. Every year, there are so many fools. This guy who claims to be Zhang Dashao, how can he narcissistic to such a shameless degree?


    To tell you the truth, it''s really rare to force people to load such goods. Yehaoxuan immediately shook his head and said, "do you want any wine? If you really want it, go to Shao to find general manager Shao. I''ve given her the recipe."


    Up to now, yehaoxuan had to push these people to shaoqingying, because after all, her identity was there, and those people would not be so stupid as to ask for wine from her.


    "Don''t give me a slap in the face. I know the recipe of this wine comes from your hands. Don''t tell me you didn''t leave any. Let me go to find president Shao. Am I stupid?"


    Zhang Heng angrily said that he was not a fool. If he wanted to find shaoqingying so foolishly now, he would be blown out if he could not even enter the door of Shao group.


    What is shaoqingying''s identity? At the end of this year, the rich list was refreshed, and she is definitely expected to become the richest man in China. How can this level be touched by any member of his family?


    "Since you are not stupid, why do you come here and open your mouth to a ton of wine?" Yehaoxuan asked, "besides, why should I give you a ton of wine? Do you know how expensive this wine is? I don''t have to curry favor with you. Would you give it if you changed it? You think you are a fool. What are you?"


    "You, do you know what your attitude is?" Zhang Heng said angrily.


    "What kind of attitude can I have? You''ve come here to rob me. Why should I give you such a look? Are you more handsome than me or do you think you can''t wait to offer yourself to me? Sorry, I''m not a fan."


    Yehaoxuan''s repeated words made Zhang Heng angry. Next, he did something he regretted.


    He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "you are so damn. Are you trying again? You bastard."


    "Do you know what I hate most in my life? First, insult my mother, second, call me a wild species, and third, point your finger at my nose and talk. Unfortunately, you have all three."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his middle finger and then gave it a gentle turn.


    Click


    Ah


    Zhang Dashao''s right index finger shrugged and pulled down. He had been spoiled since childhood. Where had he suffered such pain? He lay on the ground, rolling in pain.


    "You, you, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    After screaming for a long time, zhanghengcai reluctantly leaned against a corner of the wall and looked at yehaoxuan in horror. His forehead was sweating. The feeling of being in the marrow on his fingers made him feel miserable.


    But he is arrogant and thinks that yehaoxuan is just a little doctor. As long as he hooks up, the other party will come and flatter him.


    But I didn''t expect to be here today.


    "You know, the eldest young master of Zhangjia is a distant relative of the Xue family. In fact, you should call xuehongyun cousin." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "My cousin will never let you go. Wait. I will smash your shop. I will kill you." Zhang Heng said gnashing his teeth.


    "You''re always waiting. Of course, if your cousin dares to come, I''ve even broken xuehongyun''s own fingers, not to mention a small role like you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, don''t run. Just wait for me here." Zhang Heng stood up gnashing his teeth, then turned and ran out.


    As soon as he went out, he almost bumped into a man. Zhang Heng, who had just been wronged, was furious: "shit, I don''t have eyes."


    "If you dare to scold, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth." The other side responded coldly.


    "Er... Cousin, you are here. Cousin, you are here at last. I, I am about to be killed." Zhang Heng looks sad.


    He didn''t have time to look at xuehongyun''s face. He ran straight back to the store, looking very perky.


    "Ye, my cousin is here. You must die. My cousin will surely kill you."


    "Naive." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. How could he feel that these dandies were fighting for things like children. If they couldn''t fight, they would cry and go home to find adults.


    "Shut up."

 Chapter 538

    Xuehongyun, who was full of grievances, was so angry that he threw back his hand and slapped Zhang Heng, who had been chattering all the time.


    The paralyzed guy didn''t look at all. Didn''t he see that his face was ugly? I asked the bastard in front of me to kill him by himself?


    "Er... Cousin, did I say something wrong?" Zhang Heng instantly became quiet. He looked at xuehongyun, and didn''t even dare to speak a little louder.


    "Apologize to Ye Shao, now." Xuehongyun said coldly.


    "Watch, cousin, he broke my finger. You must avenge me."


    "Kneel down and apologize."


    Xuehongyun can''t wait to slap him to death. Doesn''t this guy really see that his face is ugly?


    Nima, don''t talk about you. He broke my own fingers. Didn''t I also tolerate this tone?


    "Cousin..."


    "Kneel or not. If you don''t kneel, don''t tell others that you know me, or I''ll break your leg." Xuehongyun said viciously, letting out all his frustrations on Zhang Heng.


    "I apologize, I apologize."


    Only then did Zhang Heng realize that something was wrong. His cousin, Zhizi, who was known as one of the three most talented people in the capital, was almost dripping with water.


    With a plop, Zhang Heng fell to his knees and said with a sad face, "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me for provoking you."


    "Go as far as you can. Don''t let me see you in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. Thank you, ye Shao. Thank you." Zhang Heng, disheartened, got up from the ground and backed out.


    His mood is really depressed. His grandfather tasted the health wine that has been popular these days at an old friend''s place, and then he didn''t think about tea and rice.


    Later, he learned that there was this kind of wine in xuanhuju. The owner of the medical school was the holder of this kind of wine formula.


    So he volunteered to pat his chest to ensure that he could get the wine. He thought that yehaoxuan, a little doctor, must have been as scared as a dog to curry favor with him. He didn''t expect that he was broken a finger by the other party and scolded by his cousin.


    All this was over, but what made him more depressed was that he had to kneel down to the other side to beg for mercy without saying that he had suffered losses and was beaten.


    He didn''t know that xuehongyun was more depressed than him.


    He and yehaoxuan are enemies who never die. In his dreams, he wants to kill his rival in love, but he doesn''t think that the other party is not only unharmed, but also wants to humbly beg the other party.


    Xuehongyun, one of the three most talented men in the capital, felt extremely oppressed when he fell so far.


    "My cousin is not sensible. I apologize for him."


    Clenching his teeth, xuehongyun thought of his purpose of coming this time. Xuehongyun bowed his head to ye haoxuan in a low voice.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are more people who think they are right. If everyone has to worry about it, I''m tired to death." Yehaoxuan responded to him lightly.


    Xuehongyun was furious. How could he not hear the mockery in yehaoxuan''s tone? Yehaoxuan said that he thought he was right and had no eyes.


    But xuehongyun thought he was a flexible man. He bit his teeth and swallowed ye haoxuan''s sarcasm.


    "I''m busy. Please help yourself, Mr. Xue." Yehaoxuan said faintly, then turned around and went back to the hospital.


    "Yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun shouted.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "There is something I want to ask you for help." Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ask me for help? Are you begging me, Xue Dashao? You really put money on your face. You should know that asking for help and asking for help are two different things. Are you sure you are asking me for help, not me?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. In fact, xuehongyun''s intention has already been guessed. He came here today because of xuetingyu''s illness.


    Before, the brother and sister set a trap for themselves and used a ring-to-ring conspiracy to deal with themselves. They just didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly.


    Xue listens to Yu''s life lightly, and is easily frightened. When they met the killer that day, she was already scared out of her mind.


    This is not an ordinary disease. Ye haoxuan believes that even GUI Lao is not sure that he can cure it, because strictly speaking, this is not a disease, it belongs to metaphysics, so even if the medical skills are high, there is nothing he can do.


    This symptom is similar to some frightened symptoms, so people usually misdiagnose it as frightened. When prescribing drugs, they are just ordinary drugs to wake up and clear the brain, but these drugs have little effect.


    So yehaoxuan knows that xuehongyun came to ask for himself this time. Since he has completely torn his face with the Xue family, yehaoxuan doesn''t need to save face with him.


    "Yes, I came to beg you."


    He bit his teeth. Xuehongyun let it go. Let''s put aside all the dignity and face of the three talented people. Now the most urgent thing is to cure his sister.


    "You seem unconvinced, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I am not convinced." Xuehongyun said coldly.


    "Is that your begging attitude?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and said, "if you can''t spare the face of the three talented people in the capital to beg me, go back. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you ask me or not, because I don''t take you seriously."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he shook his sleeves and turned around to walk to the hanging pot house.


    Yehaoxuan''s words hit xuehongyun''s heart like a hammer. Xuehongyun just felt that his breathing was not smooth.


    "Yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun''s face rose like a pig''s liver. He gnashed his teeth and cried.


    "If you want to ask me for help, don''t talk unless you ask me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I beg you, please help my sister heal." Xuehongyun felt that his dignity had fallen at the feet of yehaoxuan and was trampled on by yehaoxuan.


    "That''s a bit of begging." Yehaoxuan stopped. He turned around and smiled. But then his face gradually sank. "Why should I save your sister?"


    "I hope you won''t be angry with my sister about the matter between us. She is innocent." Xuehongyun''s face was very ugly. He knew that yehaoxuan would make things difficult for him. Just now he begged yehaoxuan humbly. That was just the beginning.


    "Hehe, innocent?" Yehaoxuan smiled coldly and said, "don''t say you didn''t share the Bureau you set up with me. If she didn''t take me there, how could she encounter a killer? Did the killer know that I would go there?"


    Xuehongyun''s face changed slightly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it after all.


    "She''s from the Xue family. Now you Xue family come together to deal with me. You''re nothing, and you Xue family are nothing. What really scares me is Xue Tingyu. She''s very smart and terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if it were you, would you save me? Add such an enemy to yourself? Besides, I have saved her once. She said she was grateful to me and stabbed me instead. It''s a good plan."


    "Yehaoxuan, even if she''s at fault, she''s sorry for you. It''s also because of me. If you''re unhappy, you can stab me."


    Xuehongyun took out a dagger and handed it to yehaoxuan. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Why should I stab you twice? What should I do if someone dies? Hehe, maybe I''ll be sentenced to murder the son of a senior leader. Why should I bother?" Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "How on earth can you help Tingyu cure him?" Xuehongyun said angrily.


    "I won''t go. You must die. But don''t worry. Your sister is just suffering from amnesia. She won''t endanger her life. Therefore, you don''t have to come to me. Don''t send her away."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, then turned and walked to the hanging pot house.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Xuehongyun''s face was so heavy that he almost dropped water. He threw his dagger to the ground heavily and left angrily.


    Watching xuehongyun leave through the glass, yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He sat on the table, a little silent.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood." Tang Bing sat down in front of him.


    "My enemy''s sister accidentally suffered from psychosis when she joined hands with her brother to deal with me. Should I save her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yu Qing shouldn''t have saved it, but Yu should have saved it." Tang Bing smiled.


    "I don''t quite understand." Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile.


    "His sister helped her brother deal with you. It shows that her position is hostile to you. If you save her, you will have another enemy." Tang BingDao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, and she is not a simple enemy."


    "But in principle, you should go to the rescue, because you are a doctor, not to mention." Tang Bing stopped talking.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "What''s more, the other party must be a beautiful woman. If you don''t take such an opportunity to save the beauty, you will feel as miserable as a cat." Tang Bing smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. With a wry smile, he said, "you really think too much. It is undeniable that she is a beautiful woman, but I don''t think of her at all."


    "Really? What are you worrying about here? Let her live and die. Obviously, she has an evil heart and dare not admit it." Tang Bingbai glanced at yehaoxuan and walked out of the consulting room.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile, and then his spirit shook and he stood up.


    It is undeniable that Tang Bing is right. Yu Qing should not be saved, but Yu Li can''t sit back and ignore. Ye haoxuan sighs slightly. Who makes him a good man? Well, be a good man.

 Chapter 539

    Now that he has made up his mind, yehaoxuan will not stop here. He drives to the gate of the Xues'' compound.


    Xue Tingyu''s mother took her back to the Xue family to take good care of her daughter.


    As soon as yehaoxuan came down from the door, the armed guard at the door stopped him.


    "Stop! What do you do? Do you know where this is?" A guard at the door stopped yehaoxuan.


    The Xue family is not an ordinary people''s home. It''s not that you can enter it. The guards at the gate are all soldiers in service. The investigation is extremely strict.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m here to help you see a doctor for Miss Xue." Yehaoxuan carried the medicine box in his hand.


    "See a doctor?" The guard at the door was slightly surprised. They immediately checked today''s records and didn''t receive relevant orders.


    "Sorry, we haven''t received any relevant orders. Please go back." The guard said coldly.


    "I''m really here to treat your young lady. Why don''t you call Xue Shao and ask him for confirmation?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s sincere appearance, the guard at the door hesitated for a moment, then nodded and picked up the internal telephone.


    Because they know that Xue Tingyu is not feeling well these days, and they hear that even big player Liu Qingtong can''t help it. No matter whether the young man really came to treat the disease or not, it''s not wrong to ask.


    Unexpectedly, a guard just picked up the phone, and a surprised, angry and surprised voice rang out. "Is that you?"


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a 15-year-old boy staring at him angrily. The boy was no other than Xuefeng, xuehongyun''s cousin.


    When he first came to the capital, in order to vent his anger on his brother-in-law Chen Yu, yehaoxuan made this guy a big fool. He just didn''t expect to meet him at this juncture.


    "Little chief, do you know him?" The guard put down the phone in surprise.


    "You bastard, how dare you come to our Chen family''s compound to act wild? Come here, catch him immediately. I''ll teach him a good lesson today." Xuefeng shouted, fearing that ye haoxuan might run away. He urged the guard on one side, "hurry up, catch him quickly. This man is not a good man."


    "Yes..."


    Xuefeng is the direct descendant of the Chen family, so the guards can''t listen to his words. The whistle of the sharp mirror rings for a moment, and a large group of guards hurrah out of the Xue family courtyard, surrounding ye haoxuan in the center.


    "You bastard, you made me so ugly last time. I will teach you a lesson today. I must let you know what will happen if you offend me, Xue Dashao." Xuefeng shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    "Xuefeng, I came here today to see your cousin. You''d better not stop me." Yehaoxuan said lightly?


    "Just you? Still seeing a doctor? Haha, do you think I''m a three-year-old child? What is the status of our Xue family? What kind of doctor can''t afford to hire? It''s necessary to let you, a barefoot doctor, see a doctor? Just blow it here." Xuefeng laughed and waved, "grab it."


    "In that case, I have nothing to say, but don''t regret it." Yehaoxuan shakes his head and plans to leave the Xue family.


    "Stop! Do you still want to go? You have offended me. Do you still want to go now? Catch it and beat it up." Xuefeng shouted.


    "You''d better not fight." A guard shouted, and then came forward to twist ye haoxuan''s arm.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Since Xuefeng was shameless, he didn''t have to be polite to him. If he moved his hand, he would resist. Xuefeng, is he really a soft persimmon?


    As for the consequences of fighting at the door of the Xue family, ye haoxuan never paid attention to it. The Xue family now asked him, so he didn''t believe that the Xue family dared to offend him to death.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, there was a dignified sound of drinking, and xueqingshan hurried in from the door of the Xue family.


    "Good head."


    The guards quickly saluted xueqingshan with a kind of awe.


    "What are you doing? Who let you arrest people casually?" Xueqingshan said angrily.


    "Grandpa, I ordered them to arrest people. This son of a bitch once made a fool of me in public. I must teach him a good lesson today." Xuefeng said gloomily.


    "Shut up. Now apologize to Dr. Ye. Now." Xueqingshan shouted.


    "Grandpa? Why should I apologize to him?" Xuefeng was shocked. The last time ye haoxuan let him incontinent in public, he hated ye haoxuan to the bone, but he didn''t understand why his own grandfather asked him to bow his head and apologize to ye haoxuan?


    "You''d better do what I say." Xueqingshan shouted.


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Xuefeng grits his teeth. Although he doesn''t understand that his grandfather is going to turn his elbow out, he still has to apologize to ye haoxuan.


    His grandfather is the head of the Xue family. What he said is the imperial edict. No one has ever disobeyed it. If he doesn''t obey today, he believes that he must be banned for at least a month.


    "Dr. ye, the child is not sensible. Please don''t share common sense with him. Please." Xueqingshan said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not as good as a child." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xuefeng and calmly walked in.


    Xuefeng''s face was gloomy, and there was a fierce look on his young face that did not match his age.


    "You... Why are you here?"


    Xuehongyun in his sister''s boudoir was surprised to see ye haoxuan coming. Didn''t this guy beg? Now why do you come here for treatment?


    "I''ve changed my mind. Why, Mr. Xue doesn''t welcome it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, welcome." Xuehongyun quickly stood up and gave up his seat.


    "Doctor ye, no matter what festival you have with Hongyun, it has nothing to do with listening to the rain. I hope you can do your best to save her." Yu Ling said.


    "Madam Xue, please don''t worry. I am a doctor. Doctors never hide things from patients." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Then thank Dr. ye first." Yu Ling wept with joy. She heard that rain was her favorite daughter. She didn''t eat or drink for a week and didn''t sleep. Her whole heart was hanging.


    At this moment, a voice came from the door: "Madam Xue, my elder martial brother is here. His medical skills are even better than mine. He will think of a way."


    As the voice came, liufuqing hurried over, followed by a gray haired old man behind him. The old man was dressed in a white robe and had an excellent spirit. His appearance of being neither flattered nor disgraced was somewhat like an expert.


    This is liufuqing''s senior brother, yujingwen. When they were young, they joined a master of traditional Chinese medicine to practice medicine. From the heart, Yu Jingwen''s medical talent is much higher than liufuqing, so liufuqing admires his senior brother''s medical skills.


    "You too."


    Liu Feifang saw ye haoxuan in the room. His face changed and he was slightly unnatural. He had never been right with ye haoxuan. In particular, the people of the three clinics in the capital went to challenge ye haoxuan, but he was defeated and returned home. He was so embarrassed that he even lost his family plaque.


    Therefore, it is understandable that liuqianfeng hates ye haoxuan, but what he doesn''t understand is that the Xue family Mingming is wrong with ye haoxuan. How can ye haoxuan come to see a doctor for Xue yingyu so kindly?


    "Now that you are here, please let me have a look with you." Xueqingshan said lightly.


    "Well... Elder martial brother, please do me a favor." Liu Feifang turned around and said hesitantly.


    His elder martial brother''s medical skills are good enough for Liu to pay a visit, but he has a strange temper. When he sees someone else, other doctors can''t interfere. If he does, he thinks that the patient''s family can''t trust his medical skills.


    "Since some experts have come here, I don''t think I need to see it."


    Sure enough, Yu Jingwen snorted coldly.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He seemed to be a conceited fellow again. However, he had heard of yujingwen''s name. He was a famous doctor in a certain place in the north. His medical skills were higher than liubaifeng''s and he had real talent and learning.


    "Senior brother..."


    Liuqianfeng was startled. He knew his elder martial brother''s temper. It was just that he lost it in front of some ordinary people. It would not work here because it was in the Xue family.


    Sure enough, xueqingshan''s face was not very good-looking. He snorted coldly, "Doctor Liu, what a big shelf you have for respecting your elder martial brother. The imperial doctor''s shelf is not as high as his."


    "Old Xue, my elder martial brother''s temper is just like this. You must not see the same as him." Liu Feifang quickly laughed.


    "My high self-esteem is due to my high medical skills. I can''t stand my temper. I can''t come to see a doctor." Yu Jingwen said proudly.


    The Xue family''s face sank. They had seen arrogance, but they had never seen such arrogance as Yu Jingwen. No one had ever dared to put on such airs in front of their Xue family.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, and his impression of Yu Jingwen was greatly reduced. Not to mention his medical skills, his picture of Lao Tzu was a master of medical ethics, and the world gave up its own style made people very unhappy.


    He said lightly: "medical skills are used to save the dying and heal the wounded, not to be put on airs. All things in the world are based on morality. Doctor Yu will not fail to understand this simple truth." Then yehaoxuan glanced at him faintly.


    Yehaoxuan calls him Doctor Yu, not old Yu. This is to remind him not to forget the essence of being a doctor.


    "Unbridled, who are you? I''m yujingwen. It''s not your turn to teach me a lesson." Yu Jingwen shouted.


    "Doctor Yu, you are not needed here. Doctor Ye is enough." Yu Ling frowned and said, to be honest, Yu Jingwen is really too arrogant. Even if GUI Lao comes to the Xue family, he is also very polite. You are a famous doctor.

 Chapter 540

    Yu jingwenming choked. He was a famous miracle doctor. Even the local mayor wanted to give him some thin noodles. He didn''t expect to be treated like this when he came to the capital. The contrast made him very uncomfortable.


    He just forgot that this is the capital, not his hometown.


    "Let''s go, a young child who is still wet behind the ears. I can see how much he can endure and cure the disease. The situation is complicated. I don''t think you can even find the cause of the disease. When you come to me." Yu Jingwen was so angry that he would leave as soon as he brushed his sleeves.


    "It''s just ecstasy. Is it complicated?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yujingwen was a little stunned and stopped. He had seen that xuetingyu''s condition was a case of losing his soul. This symptom could not be cured by ordinary medicine. A little special technique should be used.


    The so-called special technique is nothing more than some folk methods of crying out for souls. Yu Jingwen happens to know a little about it, but he is not fully sure. He expected that this young man could at most diagnose the result of being frightened. He did not expect this young man to talk about the key to the disease in a word.


    "You can see that this girl is suffering from psychosis. It''s good. She has some qualifications, but it''s obvious that she can''t be cured."


    He concluded that yehaoxuan was a master of medical ethics. When he reached this level, ordinary medical experts could not afford his competitive mood. He was like a Wulin expert. He was too lonely.


    Suddenly, he saw an expert whose realm could rival his own, and he immediately became interested.


    "Now that I can see where the disease is, I can certainly cure it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Haha, what are you talking about? Acupuncture? Medicine stone? I might as well say frankly that this girl''s situation is not ordinary. She needs some special means." Yu Jingwen sneered.


    "The special means you are talking about are nothing more than crying out for the soul, killing chickens and drawing blood. These means are ordinary. Even ordinary old ladies in the countryside can do it. This is also a special means?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yujingwen''s face turned red in an instant. Yehaoxuan was right. His so-called special means were those techniques of shouting souls in the countryside.


    For example, if a child is frightened during the day and cries when he sleeps at night, he thinks his soul has been scared away, so he holds a memorial ceremony with chopsticks. The middle-aged woman of the family provides incense burning paper to the kitchen god, kowtows and prays, and asks the kitchen god to help him. Then take a bowl and put it on the stove.


    Half a bowl of clear water is filled in the bowl, then three chopsticks are taken together and placed vertically in the bowl. One side calls the child''s soul back, and the other side grabs water from the bowl and pours chopsticks from top to bottom. When the chopsticks stand still in the bowl, the child''s soul is thought to have been summoned, that is, holding the bowl to the head of the child''s bed, turning it around three times, taking out the chopsticks and placing them next to the child''s pillow. People think that children can sleep safely.


    In fact, whether it is to call the soul or to draw the soul with chicken blood, it is just some fur belonging to the ancient zhuyouke.


    In ancient times, there are only a few fur left from the divination to the present, which must be said to be the sorrow of the Chinese people.


    "Do you have any other good ideas besides these?" Yujingwen asked back.


    "Of course, I have other ways. Your nagging things are only useful to some frightened children, but they have no effect on this kind of psychosis." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out the gold needle from his medical box.


    "What do you mean by acupuncture? Ha ha, boy, you are still too young. For this disease, your acupuncture technique is useless in high school." Yu Jingwen laughed.


    But his laughter stopped suddenly. Yehaoxuan''s hands were like electricity, and the nine gold needles immediately stabbed Xue Tingyu at the nine acupoints.


    Yehaoxuan pulled, twisted, flipped, and stung the nine gold needles. Some of them trembled at the end of the needle, while others were buzzing and trembling. He was shocked and immediately remembered some legendary needling technique. He shouted out: "nine needles for returning the sun?"


    "Yes, I have insight." Yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    The nine Huanyang needles have not been handed down in the world. Even in ancient times, few people can name them. Especially in modern times, this kind of needling technique is unheard of. But Yu Jingwen recognized the name of this technique at a glance. He has to say that he has extraordinary knowledge and is much more capable than his younger martial brother Cao Bao.


    Liu Fuqing knew the name of the needling technique used by Ye haoxuan. He had seen yehaoxuan''s Nine Yang returning stitches before, but he couldn''t name them at all, just had a feeling that he didn''t know it.


    As soon as the needling technique was applied, Yu Jingwen was not calm. He looked shocked: "one needle divides Yin and Yang, and two needles go against heaven''s destiny. It turns out that there are really nine needles that go against heaven in this world."


    He wanted to sneak closer to see how yehaoxuan used the legendary needling technique, but he couldn''t help looking forward. For a moment, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    As soon as the nine needles returned to the sun, Xue Tingyu''s eyes recovered. Yu Ling was shocked. She obviously felt the change of her daughter.


    "Listen to the rain..." she was surprised and pleased, and was about to rush forward.


    "Don''t come here." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Yu Ling quickly stopped and stood beside her in a hurry. Ye haoxuan turned around, took a deep breath, and finally pointed to Xue Tingyu. An invisible golden awn formed in the air. A transparent figure floated in the air, which was Xue Tingyu''s soul. Xue Tingyu curiously walked around ye haoxuan. When ye haoxuan''s right hand disappeared, her soul returned, Finally, he hid in the center of Xue Tingyu''s eyebrows.


    Xue Tingyu''s eyes instantly recovered. She moved and was about to sit up. Ye haoxuan hurriedly put everything around her neck. Her eyes slowly closed and fell asleep on the bed.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He could not let Xue Tingyu see him, because this kind of amnesia is special. When her soul returned, she felt yehaoxuan''s spirit. After returning, although she did not remember her soul tour, she was very familiar with yehaoxuan''s breath, so she was likely to fall in love with yehaoxuan.


    Because ye haoxuan really doesn''t want to cause this trouble, and she hasn''t had a rest for a long time, ye haoxuan takes advantage of the situation to let her sleep well.


    "Doctor ye, listen to the rain. How is she?"


    Until her daughter fell asleep, Yu lingcai hurriedly ran up to ask.


    "It''s all right. I just fell asleep. I won''t have any problems after I wake up." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and took out a jade ornament from his clothes.


    "The life of Qianjin belongs to the life of lotus flower. In the later period, there was good luck. I had bad luck between the ages of 18 and 30. After 30, I had good luck. This jade ornament was accidentally obtained from an eminent monk in a temple. It was nurtured by incense and fire and was better than an object of light. Let Qianjin wear it. If you don''t take it off before 30, you will have good luck in the future."


    Xueqingshan was shocked. What ye haoxuan said was said by a wandering Taoist priest when Xue Tingyu shot. The Taoist priest was an expert in Taoism. The jade ornament that was rubbed against Xue Tingyu also had a protective body, but it broke when Xue Tingyu was in danger.


    He kept thinking that this might be the biggest reason why Xue Tingyu fell ill this time. It was not until yehaoxuan took out the jade ornament that he suddenly realized that yehaoxuan was an expert.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor Ye." Yu Ling said gratefully.


    Yu Ling is just a rich woman. She doesn''t care about the gratitude and resentment between the Xue family and yehaoxuan. She only knows that yehaoxuan is her daughter''s lifesaver, and this is the second time.


    "Also, after Ling Qianjin wakes up, please don''t tell her that I cured her." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Doctor ye, you are......" Yu Ling was very surprised.


    "Mrs. Xue just do it."


    Yehaoxuan explains some things he should pay attention to at ordinary times. Then he turns around and leaves the Xue family. Unexpectedly, xueqingshan escorts him out in person.


    "Is old Xue still busy?" Yehaoxuan asked slightly surprised.


    Because he knew that xueqingshan was the head of the Xue family. Since he was the head of the family, he should look like the head of the family. He sent himself out in person, which meant that he was demeaning himself. He said it was impossible to ask him if he had nothing to do.


    "Dr. Ye is an expert in seclusion. He has offended many people before. I hope Dr. Ye doesn''t take it to heart." Xueqingshan road.


    Yehaoxuan is awed. Xue Tingyu''s psychosis is exactly a loss of soul. Just now he used the soul summoning technique to cure Xue Tingyu. Although he did it secretly, xueqingshan saw the clue.


    "Old Xue said it again. I''m just a little doctor. Even the people I like are going to marry others. What kind of expert am I?" Yehaoxuan said with some self mockery.


    "Dr. Ye is modest. I just hope that the Xue family and Dr. ye are friends rather than enemies."


    With that, xueqingshan turned and returned to the Xues'' compound.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and turned to leave. At this moment, martial brother yujingwen hurried out of the Xue family.


    "Dr. ye, please stay here."


    Yu Jingwen beckoned to ye haoxuan as he trotted along. Because he trotted all the way, he seemed to be gasping for breath. After all, he was an elderly man. He usually paid attention to maintenance, and his physique could not run.


    "Is there anything else for doctor Yu?" Yehaoxuan bit the word doctor very hard. He was telling yujingwen not to forget his identity as a doctor.


    Yujingwen blush. Of course, he understood what ye haoxuan meant. In his hometown, his medical skills were second to none, and his reputation was very loud. Therefore, he developed such a look of high minded but low handed.


    Now he is tired of staying in his hometown, and his ambition has come out again when he is old. So he thought of making a breakthrough in the capital. But he didn''t expect to see a young man whose medical skills are much better than his own on his first visit to the capital. This frustrated him more or less.

 Chapter 541

    "Just now I have no eyes. It turns out that Dr. Ye is an expert. I apologize to Dr. ye here."


    Although yujingwen is arrogant, he is not narrow-minded. If he is inferior to others, he is inferior to others. At least he dares to admit that his medical skills are inferior to those of yehaoxuan, which is much better than that of Liu Qingfu.


    "An expert doesn''t deserve it. He just knows some medical skills roughly. A doctor is a doctor. It''s not appropriate to use the word expert to describe it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, what doctor Ye taught me was, shame, shame." Yu Jingwen bowed his head and was obedient like a schoolboy who had been taught a lesson.


    Seeing Yu Jingwen like this, yehaoxuan''s impression of him is better. Although this guy is arrogant, he is not as hopeless as Liu Qingtong.


    "What doctor Ye just did was the legendary ''Nine Yang returning needles''?" Yujingwen is eager to know the answer.


    "That''s right. It''s the nine needles of Huanyang." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s really the nine needles for returning the sun. It turns out that this kind of needling exists in the world. Ha ha, God opened my eyes. I can still see this legendary unique skill in my lifetime, and live up to this life." Yu Jingwen laughed.


    In fact, yehaoxuan''s Nine Yang returning needles were only obtained from an ancient tomb by chance when his ancestors wandered around. It is said that in ancient times, a hermit expert used medicine to enter the Taoism and created the Nine Yang returning needles technique.


    It is said that one needle divides Yin and Yang, two needles go against heaven''s destiny, and nine needles go out together. It can go against heaven to change life. It is a kind of needling technique that can kill the king of hell. Because it is too anti heaven to be tolerated by heaven, it was lost before it spread around the world.


    Yujingwen also read about this needling technique from an unofficial medical history book, which roughly recorded one time of this needling technique. He only regarded it as a rumor, but did not take it seriously. Unexpectedly, he was lucky to see the real face today.


    "Dr. ye... I, I have an ungrateful request." Yu Jingwen hesitated.


    "Do you want to learn this stitch?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes."


    Yujingwen blush. He knew that his request was a little reluctantly. Like this unique skill, who would pass it on to you for no reason? It has to be passed on from generation to generation as a family heirloom. No one else can think about it.


    "Yes, yes, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Really? Is that true?" Yujingwen was shocked. His face flushed with excitement. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan actually agreed.


    "It''s just that this needlework is too demanding for ordinary people to learn. At your age, it''s not suitable to practice qigong." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You mean, it needs Qi to resist the needle?" Yujingwen was shocked.


    "Yes."


    "Alas, it seems that this needlework is out of luck." Yujingwen said somewhat dejected. He shook his head and said, "Dr. ye, I will stay in the capital for the next few days. I will visit you at xuanhu house some other day. Please give me some advice on some medical problems."


    "You must know everything." Yehaoxuan smiled. It seemed that Yu Jingwen was pretty good. At least he was not as hopeless as Liu Qianfeng.


    Looking at her daughter''s even breathing while she was sleeping, Yu Ling finally let her heart down. She hung the jade pendant left by yehaoxuan in her daughter''s neck and stayed awake for several days. Xue Tingyu was very comforted.


    "Listen to the rain."


    Just then, xueqingshan came in.


    "Well, I slept well." Yu Ling said.


    "That''s good." Xueqingshan paused and said, "if the rain wakes up, tell her who saved her."


    "Dad, didn''t Dr. ye let us talk?" Yu Ling was slightly surprised.


    "Well, it''s OK. After all, he saved Ting Yu twice. Besides, this man is not simple. Although we are enemies with him, we may not have asked for others." Xueqingshan has something to say.


    "Dad, I see." Yu Ling nodded. She was not stupid. She understood the meaning of xueqingshan''s words. Yehaoxuan was an expert. She would win over him if she could, although he was not right with his Xue family.


    But a hero can''t get rid of a beauty, and her daughter is the hope that she can tie ye haoxuan to her Xue family.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t quite understand the Xue family leader''s thoughts. After returning home, xiaohaimei had been waiting here for a long time.


    "To the Xue family?" Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "Nothing can be concealed from you. Did Bingbing tell you?" Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly. His young ladies are now screwed up and want to press him. They really don''t want to see more sisters coming.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter to me that you have more women. Hee hee, but you dare to wronged our sisters. I cut you off." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Have I wronged any of you?" Yehaoxuan muttered, "it seems that I am the most wronged now."


    "Well, just kidding, how is xuejiaqianjin now?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s just a psychosis. It''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Another hero saves the beauty. This time, you have saved her twice. Maybe the Xue family''s daughter might want to make a personal commitment." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "No, I told her mother not to tell her who saved her when she woke up." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Oh, do good deeds without leaving a name. The other party is a beautiful woman. What a good opportunity for a beautiful woman to thank you?" Xiaohaimei was surprised for a while and said, "there is something hidden. Tell me about it."


    "This... It''s more complicated to say, so I''d better not say it." Yehaoxuan said, of course he would not tell the truth.


    "Forget it, I will know one day. The advertisement has been put in, and the market response is fairly good." Xiaohaimei digress.


    "That''s good. We have to prevent people from making trouble."


    "No, they have set up a special department to deal with commercial discs and troublemakers." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I saw niexiaxia the other day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where is she? How is she now?" Xiaohaimei''s expression changed slightly. Although Nie Xiaxia betrayed her, her sisterhood for Nie Xiaxia is still there.


    "Dijing palace, her clothes are untidy. It seems that she has just experienced something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Something must have happened to her." Xiao Haimei stood up with a loud voice. She said anxiously, "there must be some bastard man who forced her."


    "How can you be so sure? Maybe she volunteered." Yehaoxuan shook her head and said that xiaohaimei was too fond of her sisters. Since Nie Xiaxia betrayed her, she still treated her as before.


    "It''s impossible. Xia Xia fell in love once. After being hurt once, she didn''t like men." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You mean, she is a lily?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Are you surprised? You don''t know her past. I believe any woman will be indifferent to men if she has the same experience as her. Her former boyfriend is a pervert. But she is not lily, and her sexual orientation is still very normal." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well... The person with her might be a lily." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What a coincidence! No, I''ll call her and ask her how she is." Xiaohaimei felt out her mobile phone as she said.


    Pull it out, and the prompt is the cold electronic sound.


    "No, I''ll go to her house to see her." xiaohaimei was not calm.


    "I''ll go with you. The man behind her this time is Tang Rui. I''m afraid she will be bad for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei nods and walks out of the door with yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan drives away.


    Niexiaxia is in Yinhu community. When she comes to the floor where niexiaxia is, xiaohaimei knocks at the door.


    There was no response in the room. The door was ajar. After knocking for a long time without any result, xiaohaimei pushed the door open, but the scene in sight surprised her.


    Niexiaxia in the living room was tied up professionally. Except for the red rope, she was almost naked.


    Her face flushed slightly, but she was unconscious. The whole living room was in a mess. It was obvious that the war was very fierce.


    "Xia Xia..." xiaohaimei was shocked and hurried forward, shaking Nie Xiaxia desperately.


    After shaking for a long time, Nie Xiaxia was still unconscious.


    "Come on, call 120." Xiaohaimei was at a loss for a moment. She took out her mobile phone and had to make an emergency call.


    "What kind of first aid should I give? I''m a doctor. Don''t worry. She''s just overindulgent. It doesn''t matter."


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, took out some filigree needles and stabbed Nie Xiaxia at several acupoints. After a while, she woke up.


    "Ruirui, no, don''t do this."


    Niexiaxia screamed in panic before she opened her eyes.


    "Xia Xia, don''t be afraid. I''m Mei Mei. What''s the matter? Tell me what''s the matter?" Xiaohaimei quickly took off her coat, wrapped her body around her, and hugged her painfully.


    "It''s you..."


    Nie Xiaxia looked stunned, and then he was completely awake.


    She suddenly pushed xiaohaimei away and screamed, "what are you doing here? I have betrayed you. Why are you still looking for me? Get out, get out now."


    Xiaohaimei was pushed to stumble. She couldn''t help crying and said, "Xia Xia, how did you become like this? How did you become like this? I am Mei Mei. No matter what, you are my good sister."


    "Xiaohaimei, did you come to see me joke? Oh, I betrayed you. I betrayed you for power. I deserved it. But I don''t need you to sympathize with me. Go away. Go away now."


    Nie Xiaxia screamed in the end.


    "Xia Xia..." Xiao Haimei was in tears, and she only felt bursts of heartache.


    "Go away, don''t be hypocritical here. Although I have suffered for myself, I don''t need your sympathy. Go away, go away." Nie Xiaxia screamed.


    "Pa......"

 Chapter 542

    Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. He walked forward and slapped the crazy woman in the face.


    "Have you had enough? Yes, you have suffered for yourself. You are completely responsible for this. If it were me, I would not sympathize with you."


    Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "No, don''t hit her, haoxuan..." xiaohaimei quickly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Let me enlighten her." Yehaoxuan patted Xiao Haimei on the shoulder.


    "But Mei Mei is different. In her life, the three of you are her sisters, her relatives, and the most important people besides me. Since you betrayed her, she won''t argue with you, because she told me that you helped her through the most difficult times. I believe that even if she suffered so much, how difficult it was to do, and someone asked her to betray you, she wouldn''t do that even if she died. But It''s Her wishful thinking. Have you ever made her a sister? Are you? In front of money and power, you betrayed her without hesitation. Do you deserve to be her sister? "


    "I don''t deserve it. I don''t deserve it. What if I know I''m wrong?" Nie Xiaxia murmured, "I have betrayed you. I am not worthy to be your sister. I am not worthy..."


    "Xia Xia, no matter what happened, you are my good sister. Tell me who bullied you. Now I let him pay the price." Xiao Haimei wept.


    "Mei Mei, I don''t deserve..." Nie Xiaxia suddenly burst into tears. "She promised me that she could give me happiness and endless benefits and power. As long as I helped her, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it..."


    "Who is she? Tang Rui?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Niexiaxia suddenly shivered. It seemed that the name was like a nightmare to her.


    "Xia Xia... When did you like women?" Xiaohaimei said in a daze.


    "Mei Mei, I''ve changed since I was tortured by that abnormal person. I don''t like men. I''m sick. My illness has reached the bottom of my bones. I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Yehaoxuan sorted out his thoughts and said, "wait a minute. Did you say that Tang Rui ordered you to do something for cosmetics last time?"


    "Yes." Niexiaxia nodded.


    "Because you are a lily, and so is she. She promised you countless sweet words, so you fell into the enemy?"


    "Yes..." niexiaxia nodded again.


    "Did she coax you like a man?" Yehaoxuan looks strange.


    "Yes..."


    "You''ve been cheated by a man once. How can you be cheated by a woman again?" Yehaoxuan was speechless for a moment. This big breasted and brainless woman, she would not naively think that women are true love.


    "I thought she meant it." Niexiaxia nodded in shame.


    "Xia Xia, come back. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened before. If that woman dares to bully you, I''ll fight with her." Xiaohaimei lovingly embraces Nie Xiaxia.


    "Sobbing, Mei Mei, I''m sorry for you. I''m obsessed. I don''t deserve to be your sister anymore. Just let me live and die." Nie Xiaxia twitched.


    "No matter what big mistake you make, I can forgive you, because we are sisters and will always be." Xiaohaimei said sadly.


    "I, can we really do what we used to do?" Nie Xiaxia was slightly stunned.


    "Of course, you are my relatives. I can forgive you unconditionally." Xiaohaimei said seriously.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Nie Xiaxia fell into Xiao Haimei''s arms and burst into tears.


    On the way back, xiaohaimei said nothing. For a long time, yehaoxuan interrupted the silence.


    "Are you really going to forgive her?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, forgive her. She is my good sister." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s not like you. I never knew you had such a weak side." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Because I regard them as relatives." Xiaohaimei said seriously.


    "But if someone like her has betrayed you once, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t betray you a second time." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "No, it''s impossible. She''s my good sister." Xiaohaimei is a little excited.


    "Mei Mei, I just said it was possible." Yehaoxuan sighed. "Don''t get excited. I know their position in your heart is very important, but you have been in the market for so long. It can be said that you have read countless people. You don''t set up defenses against them. You can trust them unconditionally, but you should know that people are separated from each other. Don''t be impulsive."


    "I know." Xiaohaimei looked a little complicated. She said sadly, "I have no relatives since I was a child. They are the people who accompany me all the way. They have given me a lot of help. Our feelings can not be described as ordinary friends. Although I understand what you said, I still can''t make up my mind to guard against them. They are my relatives. Do you understand?"


    "I know how you feel." Yehaoxuan sighed. He took out a hand to touch her hair and said, "just like me, for my mother, I can never guard against her, because she is my most loved one. No matter what, she won''t hurt me. That''s how you feel about them."


    "I wish you could understand." Xiaohaimei falls into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan knew that there was such a weak side in the heart of this seemingly strong woman.


    Xiaohaimei''s mother passed away when she was a teenager. The old man of the Xiao family pays attention to tradition. He always thinks that Xiaoyu''s mother is the woman who marries her openly, and doesn''t recognize xiaohaimei''s identity at all.


    Xiaohaimei''s father was a weak scholar, so she lacked love from childhood. It''s understandable that she had feelings close to family affection for her close friends. This may be her only weakness.


    Hanging pot house


    Yujingwen is a master of traditional Chinese medicine. In his realm, his desire for the realm of medical ethics is no less than that of Wulin masters for top secret collections.


    After seeing yehaoxuan''s Nine Yang returning needles that day, he returned to the herbal hall and found it difficult to eat. Early that morning, he came to the hanging pot house and asked yehaoxuan for some common questions.


    Since yehaoxuan got the memory of his ancestors'' medical ethics, he has a deep understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, his talent in medical ethics is quite good. He can often combine the medical ethics inherited by his ancestors to develop his own set of experience.


    Now they are both in yehaoxuan''s independent consulting room, discussing medical skills while seeing patients.


    Yu Jingwen''s hand rested on the pulse of a patient in front of him. With a slight touch, he already knew.


    Although yujingwen is a proud man, his medical attainments are really not shallow. Even he is not inferior to Gui Chengde, a big country player. Although he and Liu Qingfu come from the same vein, Liu Qingfu is far from comparable in medical ethics.


    For example, the price of medicine in his local medical school is affordable. When there are really poor people to see a doctor, he doesn''t get any money. Compared with Liu Qingtong, who amasses money in his own name, his medical ethics are many times more noble.


    "What does doctor ye think?" Yujingwen turned to look at yehaoxuan.


    After he came to the capital, he heard rumors about yehaoxuan. It was said that he reached the state of looking for Qi, that is, he didn''t have a pulse. He could accurately tell the disease of the patient through the breath on his body.


    "Qi syndrome."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and did not give a pulse. He accurately said the name of the patient''s symptoms.


    "I admire you. I heard that doctor Ye has reached the level of outlook Qi. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation." Yu Jingwen gave a heartfelt bow.


    Although he has a strange temper and is arrogant, it does not mean that he is a man of heaven and earth. Once he meets a stronger expert than himself, he will be willing to lose.


    "Dr. ye, what is Qi syndrome?"


    The patient was confused.


    "It''s nothing serious. It''s a phenomenon of hot asthma and vigorous phlegm and fire." Yu Jingwen laughed.


    The patient still couldn''t understand his technical terms, and still looked at yehaoxuan in confusion.


    "Do you have asthma during this period of time? The phlegm is yellow, and then you can''t cough out, and your mouth is dry. You prefer to drink tea?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s the symptom." The patient nodded hurriedly.


    "This is the so-called Qi syndrome, that is, the lung is hot and the phlegm fire is strong. It''s not a big problem. Just write a dose of medicine and go back to eat it three times. Do not smoke or drink during this period." Yehaoxuan smiled and said that he had already written the prescription.


    Yu Jingwen took the prescription and pondered it carefully. Then he frowned and asked, "doctor ye, I don''t understand your medication."


    "I can point out what I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The syndrome of Qi division is added and subtracted by white tiger soup, but it seems that there is more fried guangdilong in your white tiger soup. The drug''s properties do not seem to have much to do with this syndrome." Yu Jingwen said.


    "Old Yu should know how to control the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Of course I know."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is based on Yin and Yang and five behaviors. From the metaphysical point of view, this disease is caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang and the imbalance of yin and Yang. It is so simple to stir up the Dragon skill to harmonize Yin and Yang." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see."


    Yujingwen suddenly realized that he admired: "no wonder the medicine prescribed by Dr. Ye has a quick effect and does not rebound after his illness. It turns out that Dr. Ye himself is a master of metaphysics. There is no separation between traditional Chinese medicine and metaphysics. It is a pity that there are not many people who can understand metaphysics and traditional Chinese medicine at the same time."


    "I just know a little about it. I don''t dare to be proficient." Yehaoxuan said modestly.


    "Dr. ye, I used to be arrogant and eccentric. Now I''m ashamed to think about it. It seems that I have a lot to learn from you in the future." Yu Jingwen sighed.


    "I''m serious. You are an elder. We can only say that we are making common progress and carrying forward the quintessence of the country." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well said, we should let more people know and understand traditional Chinese medicine." Yu Jingwen laughed.

 Chapter 543

    Yehaoxuan glanced at the dark shadow on the side of the window and said, "if you want to learn, come in and learn. What is it that you are sneaking around there?"


    The figure outside the window was obviously stunned, and then reluctantly walked to the door and pushed the door in. It was none other than Wang Xue, the granddaughter of Wang Xuean.


    "Where should I learn? You should stop smelling so bad. I just want to see if you can make mistakes in seeing a doctor. If so, I''ll remind you." Wang Xue snorted coldly.


    "Are you finished now? Then you can go." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You..."


    Wang Xue choked. To be honest, she was eavesdropping outside to learn medicine from ye haoxuan, but her previous cruel words were put there. She would never easily learn medicine from ye haoxuan, or she would call him Shifu.


    This guy doesn''t care much about himself. How shameless would he be if he called him Shifu?


    It''s just that wangxueshi likes traditional Chinese medicine very much, and ye haoxuan''s medical skills are quite good, so she can''t help eavesdropping at the window and wants to learn some experience. She didn''t expect to be discovered by Ye haoxuan.


    "Even if you don''t want to call me Shifu, I can teach you medicine. You are very talented in traditional Chinese medicine. As long as your character is not too bad, I will never hide. But you can''t be ashamed to learn. How can you teach me?"


    Yehaoxuan taught Wang Xue a lesson without any hesitation.


    "Ha ha, little girl, please take doctor Ye as your teacher. I want to take him as my teacher. It''s a pity that I''m too old to do it." Yujingwen said with a smile.


    "Don''t even think about it. If he wants me to call you Shifu, you must show me your ability to convince me. Otherwise, don''t even think about it."


    Wang Xue snorted coldly, then turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. Are children so grumpy now? I''m an expert. In those TV dramas, meeting an expert is the girl''s chance. Isn''t she waiting?


    After staying at the hanging pot house all morning, yujingwen will leave.


    "Mr. Yu, this material is the Taiyi divine needle beginner level needling technique. You can take it to learn. However, this needling technique has two levels. This is just an introduction. A higher level requires Qi to control the needle. I''m afraid you can''t learn it when you are old."


    Yehaoxuan took out a document and gave it to yujingwen.


    "Well... Dr. ye, can you really teach me the basic Taiyi divine needle method?"


    Looking at the documents in yehaoxuan''s hands, yujingwen rubbed his hands excitedly. Taiyi divine needle is a long lost needling technique. The Taiyi heirs that are now circulating in the world are just a little superficial.


    Like this unique skill, yehaoxuan was quite surprised that he could selflessly share it with him.


    "Of course, but let younger martial brother Liu pay off. He has a medical ethics problem. As long as I can find a disciple who is both good in character and learning, I can pass on the needling skills to him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. Dr. Ye is selfless, and I admire him." Yujingwen excitedly took over the information from yehaoxuan.


    Although he is just a beginner, it is lucky for him to see the Taiyi divine needle in this life.


    After seeing yujingwen off, ye haoxuan is going out.


    Just at this time, a limited edition Rolls Royce stopped at the door of the hanging pot house, followed by more than a dozen commercial Buicks.


    Shaoqingying arrived in great numbers.


    "Is there anything wrong with Shao?" Yehaoxuan asked slightly surprised.


    Shaoqingying is a man who manages everything every day. He can''t run to his own hanging pot house when he has nothing to do.


    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Shaoqingying asked back.


    "Well, I didn''t mean that." Yehaoxuan smiled, not knowing how to respond to her.


    This woman''s unparalleled beauty and extraordinary achievements make any man feel constrained in front of her, even ye haoxuanbi is no exception.


    "Last time I invited you to dinner and left in a hurry. I''ll make up for it this time. Are you free?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not polite. I thank you for saving me several times." Shaoqingying''s tone was indisputable.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and went out with her.


    It is still the last western restaurant. The soft light makes people feel very comfortable, and the elegant and light music makes people completely relaxed.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly understood why those people in the upper class like to come to the western restaurant. Here, it is not only simple to eat, but also a kind of enjoyment and spiritual relaxation.


    "What about the winery?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Everything is going well. The project will officially start in three days." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Make your own wine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course."


    "In fact, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. We can buy the finished wine directly and then blend it. I will soon find a way to solve the problem of the original liquor of the special wine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Since we are going to make our own wine, we should make our own brand. Of course, wine is made by ourselves. First, we can save costs. Second, it is a matter of public praise. If there is no accident, the first batch of ordinary versions will be put on the market in half a month. I will find a relationship on it. In a few days, there will be an international product exhibition. It is best to promote our wine to the world."


    Shaoqingying''s words are still relaxed. Looking at her seriousness, ye haoxuan is slightly distracted. This woman''s every move is so natural that people are unconsciously fascinated.


    "How do I feel that you are ambitious?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    It''s easy to say but difficult to do to go international. Especially for the wine that didn''t have any popularity before, there is still a long way to go before it can be introduced to the world. This woman is really courageous.


    "This is not ambition. First, I have confidence in your wine, and second, I have confidence in myself." Shaoqingying smiled.


    At this moment, her expression changed slightly, a little unnatural.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. Looking along her eyes, she saw a man coming over with a smile. This man was none other than yuantianyou, a member of the yuan group who had met once.


    "Excuse me." Shaoqingying stands up and wants to send yuantianyou away. The last time she had dinner with ye haoxuan, it was because this man disturbed her. Now this man even bothers her again. It''s really hateful.


    It seems that he saw shaoqingying''s attempt. Yuantianyou quickly walked a few steps and came to shaoqingying''s follow. He smiled and said, "Yingying, what a coincidence? Let''s go together. It''s my treat today."


    "Sorry, I have an appointment." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Oh, so Dr. Ye is here?" Yuantianyou seemed to see yehaoxuan only now, so he looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and felt unhappy. For one thing, yuantianyou''s expression was too artificial, and for another, he deliberately ignored himself.


    "Is Mr. Yuan''s eyesight OK? I''ve been there all the time. If you have any problems with your eyes, I can help you look at them for free." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course I have no problem with my eyes. It''s just that Yingying''s brilliance is too bright, so I ignore the existence of Dr. Ye. I''m sorry, ha ha." Yuantianyou smiled innocently.


    "Is Yingying what you can call?" Shaoqingying said suddenly and lightly.


    "Ying Ying, what do you mean by that?" Yuantianyou was a little stunned.


    "I said, can you call Yingying at will?" Shaoqingying frowned slightly and was very unhappy.


    "Yingying......"


    "President yuan and president Shao have made their words very clear. Why do you want to be shameless?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "What do you mean by that? We have nothing to do with you." Yuantianyou frowned.


    A little doctor dares to speak in front of himself. He really thinks that he has cured some big people, and his identity has become detached? A doctor is a doctor. Compared with himself, he is a scum. But such a scum dares to challenge himself. Is he impatient?


    "It has nothing to do with me, but president Shao is now asking me out for dinner. You are here forever. Don''t you see that president Shao is unhappy? Why are you so uninterested?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have my pursuit, which has something to do with you?" Yuantianyou glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Forget it, Mr. Yuan, you still pursue. I know you are pursuing Mr. Shao, but you don''t see how old you are? Your age is about the same as that of Mr. Shao''s father. You expect a miracle in the business world to be like those ignorant little girls who are in love. Hook up and go with you?"


    Yehaoxuan said more and more vigorously. The old man didn''t look in the mirror to see what he looked like? At this age, do you still want to learn how to chase the goddess? Yehaoxuan has a problem, that is, he feels uncomfortable watching someone chasing a woman he knows.


    "Besides, are your hardware qualified? In terms of strength, you can''t compare with Shao. In terms of appearance... You are not as handsome as me. In terms of age, you still don''t take advantage of me. Why do you think Shao will always accept you?"


    A series of words from yehaoxuan made yuan zaiyou look unnatural. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. In order to take into account his image in front of shaoqingying, he did not attack on the spot.


    Yes, what yehaoxuan said is true, but even if it is true, you don''t have to say it one after another in front of your face. It will hurt your face?


    "Doctor ye, speak responsibly." Yuantianyou resisted the urge to pull people and smiled lightly.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. This guy is really a smiling guy. He doesn''t get angry. When he was about to increase his firepower to stimulate him, shaoqingying spoke.


    "Mr. Yuan, we''re going to have dinner. I don''t want to be disturbed. Also, I want my brother to stay in our company for a few years. Mr. Yuan doesn''t have to dig him out. My brother is not a talent now. Does Mr. Yuan have ulterior motives for doing so?" Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 544

    "Your brother has great potential. I just want him to help me for a few years. As long as you need it, I can let him go back at any time." Yuantianyou smiled.


    "President yuan, everyone knows why you are courting my brother. I don''t want to hear any nonsense. In short, I don''t want to hear my brother ask me to resign in the future." Shaoqingying said.


    Yuantianyou''s face changed. Did shaoqingying take the wrong medicine today? Otherwise, why don''t you give him any kindness?


    At least we are all Kangding group in the capital. We usually have business contacts. Even if you are unhappy, you can''t hurt people like this. It''s too sad. It''s too sad.


    "Mr. Yuan, what else can I do for you? If it''s OK, we''ll have dinner instead of free."


    At this time, the waiter came over with the dining car, and ye haoxuan gave the order to expel the guests impolitely.


    "Well, Mr. Shao, I''m going to hold a raw stone fair in a few days. All the raw stones transported are mined from the mountains of Myanmar. The green is extremely high. I wonder if Mr. Shao is interested?" Yuantianyou smiled reluctantly and took out an invitation.


    "Yuan always made his fortune by jewelry, but we Shao''s business in jewelry is not deep, so I won''t go." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Yuantianyou was embarrassed. He held up the invitation and left without staying.


    "Gambling stone? Hehe, I''m interested. Thank you, Mr. Yuan." Yehaoxuan took the invitation from him.


    "You..."


    Yuantianyou was so angry that he couldn''t have it on the spot. He glanced at yehaoxuan coldly, then turned around and left angrily.


    "Mr. Shao..."


    "There is no need to be so polite between us. You can call me Yingying directly in the future." Shaoqingying said with a slightly red face.


    Yuantianyou, who had not gone far, stumbled. He turned back in shock and anger, and happened to see shaoqingying''s face and shy expression.


    It''s impossible


    He roared in his heart. All the time, he has been pursuing shaoqingying openly and secretly, but shaoqingying has never given him a good look. About yehaoxuan, he doesn''t know any threat from a small doctor, because he and shaoqingying are not people of the same world at all.


    Last time shaoqingying refused his invitation and refused him. He thought shaoqingying was using ye haoxuan as an arrow. But this time, shaoqingying''s behavior and expression were not wrong.


    With an expression of surprise and uncertainty, yuantianyou leaves with a murderous mind.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He thought shaoqingying was intentional. He smiled and nodded, but he ignored shaoqingying''s shy expression.


    After having dinner with shaoqingying, yehaoxuan took a taxi and left. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    He felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was Zhou Ming''s.


    "Have you come to the capital?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone and said this directly.


    "Shit, can you tell the truth?" Zhou Ming burst out a rude remark, then laughed and said, "brother has been in the capital for nearly half a month."


    "Wipe, you have been in Beijing for half a month. Why don''t you call me?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Meet and talk." Zhou Ming made an appointment with a place, and then hurriedly hung up the phone.


    In the box of a bar, Zhou Ming and yehaoxuan sat face to face. As they did in Qingyuan, they mouthed at Guan Erguotou.


    "Why didn''t Lin come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He''s getting married. He''s making plans." Zhou Ming waved and said, "I am not here to play this time. I will take root in the capital in the future."


    "What? Are you going to take root in the capital?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. "Are you coming to the capital for development?"


    "Why, are you not welcome?" Zhou Ming smiled.


    "Of course, but..."


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Zhou Ming''s father had a quarrel with his grandfather and was kicked out by the family. He was so angry that he went to the capital to set up his own house. After a series of hard work, he also broke into a famous house. Now why do you suddenly want to set up a house in the capital again.


    "What my father means is that he has completely fallen out with my grandfather and uncle. Those people want to swallow up the industry he has fought so hard over the years. Of course, he refuses. My grandfather never likes my father. If he doesn''t fall out, they will swallow all the land my father has fought over the years." Zhou Ming said with some hate.


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. The old man of the Zhou family had his elbows too close to his eldest son.


    At the beginning, Zhou Ming''s father was swept out of the house. Now that he has become a famous man, he wants to annex his property. Is there such a shameless person?


    "So the more my father wanted to get angry, he planned to come to the capital to develop and occupy a place in the capital, so that my grandfather could understand that his second son could still get along without his Zhou family." Zhou Ming took a sip of wine and said, "our family''s Zhou jewelry has now been changed into Jingcheng jewelry. If it wasn''t for the name, my father would be angry and change his last name."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said in his heart, "have you seen your childhood fiancee?"


    "No, she wanted to see me as soon as she got the news that I had come to the capital, but her family didn''t allow her to meet me. Now she''s locked up at home." Zhou Ming said gloomily.


    Zhou Ming and the Feng family were childhood sweethearts in the capital. They had been engaged to marry since childhood. Only after Zhou Ming''s father was thrown out of the house by the Zhou family, the Feng family repented of marriage. Zhou Ming''s father-in-law is a typical snob.


    Yehaoxuan patted Zhou Ming on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, brother. I support you. The Feng family is a fart. As long as you like it, I''ll find someone to rob the woman from him."


    Yehaoxuan is also a little drunk. Considering that his father-in-law Chen Yuan and Zhou Ming''s father-in-law are passers-by, yehaoxuan is angry.


    The Chen family is so powerful that ye haoxuan dare not rob Chen Ruoxi. But you, the Feng family, are a fart. They say that you should be punished for every minute. A few days ago, Zhou Ming''s eldest brother-in-law was taken to the military headquarters by Ye haoxuan. Now it is estimated that he will not die.


    "Ha ha, you are becoming more and more kind now. My wife Zhou Ming has decided to marry. Who dares to object? But we should be polite before we fight. I want my father-in-law to beg for my daughter to marry me. I want to beat them mentally." Zhou Ming laughed.


    "Ha ha, our brothers are fighting side by side, not for anything else, but for their own women." Yehaoxuan picked up the bottle of wine and touched Zhou Ming. As soon as they lifted their necks, most of the bottle of wine poured down.


    Yehaoxuan and Zhou Ming were dizzy after drinking. They separated. It was hard for them to get drunk, and their mental strength was not concentrated. Yehaoxuan didn''t like this feeling. He ran to the bathroom, and Haoran''s true Qi moved slightly. All the wine he had just drunk was turned into wine, and the gas came out of his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan felt refreshed. The dizzy feeling in his head immediately disappeared. He washed his face and walked out.


    He just went out, but he was a little stunned. At the door of the bathroom, Xue Tingyu seemed to be waiting for him to come out.


    As for the Xue family, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to have anything to do with them, especially Xue Tingyu. She is very smart and terrible. After the last incident, yehaoxuan just wants to stay away from the first talented woman in the capital.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at her, so he turned and left.


    "Why did you ignore me?" Xue was stunned by the rain. He took a few quick steps and asked in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Miss Xue, you are a high-ranking daughter. I am just a little doctor. Our lives have no intersection. Don''t come to me again in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, why do you say that?" Xue was shocked by the rain. She looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "Nothing. Please get out of the way. I''m leaving." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "No, don''t go."


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s cold expression, Xue Tingyu was in a panic. She opened her arms and stopped ye haoxuan''s way. "Why are you so cold to me?"


    "I do this to strangers." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Am I a stranger? Do you call me a stranger?" Xuetingyu''s heart suddenly sank. She saw the indifference and a trace of disgust in ye haoxuan''s eyes. This expression made her very strange and sad.


    She didn''t know why she felt this way. Since she woke up this time, she only felt that yehaoxuan was very kind. That kind of kindness came from the bottom of her heart. It was like that she had countless connections with this man.


    "Then why did you save me? Why did you give me this?" Xue listens to the rain and pulls the jade ornament on his neck.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped. How did she know that this thing was sent by herself? Didn''t he tell the Xue family not to mention him to Xue Tingyu?


    Because most people suffering from psychosis need to recall the souls of the patients in the dark with the guidance of xuanshu. Especially in the case of Xue Tingyu, the fated lotus life makes the souls even weaker.


    Although she won''t remember her soul wandering outside the body after her soul returns to the body, because yehaoxuan is a caster, her soul will often remember yehaoxuan''s breath, so most of them will like yehaoxuan.


    Lawyer Wang''s daughter was an example before, and she was more seriously ill than Xue Tingyu, because she had been nurtured in a spiritual place for several years, and her soul power was so strong that even if her soul returned to her body, she could still remember what happened in the years when her soul was outside.


    So she will find yehaoxuan first after she gets well. If yehaoxuan doesn''t come to the capital because of these things, the girl may have some trouble.


    "Who told you?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Of course my mother told me." Xue listens to the rain and says angrily.


    "She lied to you..." yehaoxuan tried to prevaricate.


    "Then my grandfather lied to me, too?" Xue listens to Yu angrily and says, "why? You saved me, why don''t you admit it?"


    "Your grandfather told you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. The expression on his face was a little uncertain. What did xueqingshan mean? Is it difficult that he wants his granddaughter to play a trick and tie himself to their Xue family?

 Chapter 545

    In this way, his grandson will not only lose a love enemy, but also help him more?


    Although this idea is absurd, yehaoxuan believes that when she wakes up Xue Tingyu, xueqingshan already knows that he is not an ordinary person. This old fox is very successful.


    "Yes." Xue listens to Yu seriously and says, "why don''t you pay attention to me? I feel that you are very strange to me. Can you tell me why?"


    "You should know." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Because of my brother? My brother and you are rivals in love, right?" Xue Tingyu took a deep breath: "as I said, I am me and he is him. I have my own pursuit and my own favorite people. Please don''t associate me with him. We are friends and you are my savior..."


    "Stop talking." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Xue listens to the rain and is slightly surprised. She doesn''t understand why yehaoxuan suddenly gets so angry.


    "Miss Xue, I''ve heard you say this three times, but how did you do it? You sang very well on the surface, but stabbed me in the back. Please put away your harmless expression later." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Thinking of what happened after the last attack, yehaoxuan felt cold.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand?" Xue listens to the rain and is stunned.


    "Miss Xue, now you don''t have to pretend to be confused. After the attack, your second uncle took me to his headquarters and tried every means to kill me. The reason is that I was suspected of murdering XueDa Qianjin. Don''t say you don''t know anything." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Is there such a thing? Why didn''t anyone tell me?" Xue was shocked by the rain, and her face changed dramatically.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her coldly. This woman was acting so well that she was still pitiful? It really had nothing to do with her. He wouldn''t believe it if he killed him.


    "Haoxuan, this matter has nothing to do with me. I really went to the sanatorium to see my grandfather. My brother asked me to go there to bring him some snacks." Xue listened to the rain for a long time, and then came to her senses. She found that she seemed to have been used by her brother.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you often bring snacks to your grandfather. The peddler has changed into a killer. With your intelligence, don''t tell me you can''t see it." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "People are not saints. I really didn''t see it. Besides..." Xue listened to Yu''s words, and she wanted to say that her heart was always on yehaoxuan, and she didn''t notice these details at all.


    Seeing the appearance of her hesitation, yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Did he really misunderstand her?


    But then he shook his head again. It doesn''t matter whether he misunderstood or not. In the future, he should keep a little distance from the Xues, especially the smart woman.


    "Anyway, the knot between you and the Xue family is getting more and more difficult. Miss Xue, goodbye. Don''t come to me again." Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "No, you can''t go." Xue listens to Yu stubbornly standing in front of him and opens his arms, as if he is afraid that yehaoxuan will run away.


    "What do you want?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "I don''t want to do anything. You can misunderstand me, but you can''t ignore me." Xue listens to Yu staring at yehaoxuan''s eyes, and says stubbornly.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. When he was about to push her away, he suddenly found a strange flash in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan felt something in his heart.


    Before he could react, Xue Tingyu suddenly pulled him apart, put his arms in front of him and shouted, "be careful."


    Yehaoxuan felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. He didn''t have time to think about it. He grabbed Xue Tingyu, rolled on the spot, and the two rolled down to the stairs.


    At the same time, his right hand bent and bounced, hissing a few small sounds, and several filigree needles had been sent out from his fingertips.


    Poof


    Two small shots rang out. The two shots almost wiped their heads. It was obvious that the visitor was a master at playing with guns.


    But then the other party''s body slightly stagnated, his right hand loosened, and the pistol fell to the ground. He rolled over, lifted the pistol with his right hand, and then rolled up and jumped onto the railing of the corridor.


    When the opponent missed a blow, he jumped down from the second floor and disappeared in a moment. The killer was clean and neat. He never dragged his feet like he had met before. If he missed a blow, he would not be entangled. He would be waiting for an opportunity in the future.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the past and saw only a black windbreaker. The man was moving very fast. With yehaoxuan''s perception, he couldn''t capture his body.


    The two are now on the second floor of the bar. Until now, ye haoxuan found that the lively bar was empty.


    "Are you all right?"


    In yehaoxuan''s perception, the crisis has been lifted. Only then did yehaoxuan pull up Xue Tingyu, who was shocked and determined.


    There was a complicated look on his face. Xue Tingyu obviously saw the flash of the killer behind him just now, so he pulled himself behind him. Obviously, he had misunderstood Xue Tingyu before, and she was obviously unaware of xuehongyun''s serial plan against herself.


    "It''s all right, you, you saved me again. I really don''t know how to thank you." Xue Tingyu''s face flushed slightly. She almost said four words to each other.


    "I was careless this time. If it weren''t for you, we would be in real danger." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    He is telling the truth. This time the killer came and went without a trace. Obviously, he is not an ordinary killer. With yehaoxuan''s strong perception, he can''t even feel his existence. If he hadn''t caught the strange thing in Xue Tingyu''s eyes, he wouldn''t have been prepared in advance. Even if the two shots of the other side didn''t kill him, he would have to be slaughtered by pedestrians.


    "How many times have you saved me and I''ll remind you once? What''s the point?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "This time, is it my brother''s killer again?"


    "I don''t think so. The target of the killer this time is the two of us. Besides, at this juncture, your brother won''t attack me." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Go back, it''s dangerous outside." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    "I wish you could understand." Xue Tingyu was obviously relieved. She said happily, "can I think you care about me?"


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan glanced at her lightly.


    "Why do I think too much?" Xue listens to Yu angrily.


    "Now, go home, now." Yehaoxuan pointed out and shouted in an unquestionable tone. He found that Xue Tingyu, who was the first talented woman in the capital, was really able to mess around sometimes.


    "No, I just want to follow you." Xue listens to the rain biting his lips. After a long time, he says slightly shyly, "I like you."


    "I like you..."


    These words exploded in yehaoxuan''s mind one by one, leaving yehaoxuan with no skin.


    It''s really what I''m afraid of. It seems that the sequelae of calling her soul has been reflected.


    Although he was a little prepared for the incident, yehaoxuan was still speechless for a long time.


    Xue Tingyu is recognized as the most talented woman in the capital. She has both her pride and her strength. Since her words come out, yehaoxuan must give her a positive answer, otherwise she will not give up.


    "Why?"


    After staying for a long time, yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Like is like, need a reason?" Xue Tingyu is worthy of being the most talented woman in the capital. After being shy, he looked directly into yehaoxuan''s eyes and said, "I need your answer."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. "My answer is that we are not possible, understand?"


    Yehaoxuan knew that he wanted to kill her terrible idea thoroughly in the bud. Yes, he was more romantic, but not like a boar in heat. He wanted one when he saw one.


    If you like a person, you need to build on your feelings. It is undeniable that Xue Tingyu is a rare beauty. No matter her temperament or aura, men can admire her. However, her identity is doomed to be non-negotiable with her.


    "Why not?"


    The answer seemed to be what Xue Tingyu expected. She was not upset. She just stared at yehaoxuan and asked him to understand.


    "Am I not beautiful enough? Is my temperament out of your sight, or are you under pressure with me?"


    "All of them." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and replied.


    "You... I''m asking you very seriously." Xue listens to Yu angrily.


    "I am also very serious. Miss Xue, please let me go. I am just a little doctor. I have my own family, I have my own negative report, and I also have my own girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "If you can get into my magic eye, it means that you are not an ordinary little doctor. If you want a family, I can give you. If you want to repay the negative, I can help you achieve it. I believe that if my intelligence and your ability are combined, you can make your own career in the capital." Xue listens to the rain and stares at yehaoxuan. He doesn''t let go of any expression on his face.


    "What you think is too simple." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what you said is not what I want."


    "What do you want? I can help you achieve it." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "Why should I tell you, just because you like me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes, just because I like you, just because you are the one I like." Xue listens to the rain and stares at him.


    "Your possessiveness is too strong for us." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Possessiveness? I don''t understand." Xue listens to Yu and says confused.


    "That is to say, you are a strong woman, bossy, and I am also a man with ideas, so we are not suitable." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Besides, our family background, as well as these gratitude and resentment, can not be put down."

 Chapter 546

    "Nonsense! Chen Ruoxi and I have the same family background. You can fight against the Xue family for her sake. Therefore, family background is nothing to you." Xue listened to the rain and said, "as long as you stay with me, I can persuade my family to turn enemies into friends. And as long as you want to do anything, we, the Xue family, will spare no effort to support you."


    "Because she is the one I like, and you are not." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "at the same time, you want to make things too simple."


    "I can also be the person you like. In terms of appearance, family background and reputation, which one did I lose to her? Why, why didn''t you like me?" Xue Tingyu said excitedly.


    "Why are you the one I like?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I have to admit that you are very smart, but I said that if you are too strong, what you like must be yours. As a saying goes, the earth does not revolve around you."


    "I, I can change." Xue listened to the rain with a slight shock.


    "Some things can''t be changed. It''s like your family background. There''s a kind of pride that comes from your bones. It belongs to your Xue family, so you can''t change it."


    Ye haoxuan sighed a little and said, "now that you''ve reached this point, go back. You''re doing it yourself."


    Yehaoxuan turns around and leaves Xue Tingyu behind.


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s back, Xue Tingyu suddenly felt extremely lost. At the same time, she felt a sense of frustration. She didn''t know how she got out of the bar.


    When she came back to Xue''s house, she was shocked to see her daughter. She hurriedly took Xue Tingyu by the hand and said, "listen to the rain, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Xue Tingyu shook her head. She said nothing.


    "Listen to the rain, who made you unhappy? Don''t scare me. If I''m sad, I''ll cry. What happened to this child?" Yu Ling looked at her face and felt a little flustered.


    "Mom, I was rejected. He rejected me." Xue listens to the rain and suddenly falls down in his mother''s arms, crying loudly.


    Since childhood, she has been a charming girl of heaven. She has extraordinary talent and smart mind. From small to large, she can''t do anything. She just fell in love for the first time in her life and confided her heart to a man for the first time, but was rejected.


    She was unwilling, but more sad and wronged.


    "Listen to the rain, you, you mean the person you like rejected you?" Yu Ling was shocked. She held her daughter''s face and asked, "who is it? Tell mom, who is so cruel?"


    "It''s yehaoxuan. He refused me. Why is he so cruel?"


    Xue listens to the rain and pours into Yu Ling''s arms, crying like a child.


    "You, do you really like him?" Yu Ling was surprised. She asked incredulously.


    "Yes..."


    "When did it start?"


    "I have always liked him, especially after he saved me this time." Xue listens to Yu''s sad words.


    "Listen to the rain. If you like it, go after it. You have a strong personality since childhood. You can never get anything you want. But this time it''s different. If you want him to accept you, you must let him like you first. But feelings are not other things. You can want what you want. To get a feeling, you must first pay something." Yu Ling said, holding her daughter in her arms.


    "I, I don''t quite understand." Xue listens to the rain and stops the tears.


    "You haven''t experienced it, and you certainly don''t understand it. Listening to the rain, you know that it''s not easy to fall in love. It''s even harder to tie a man''s heart. If you really like him, get to know him. For example, what he likes to eat, what clothes he likes to wear, or what kind of girls he likes. Do you understand?" Yu Ling stroked her daughter''s hair.


    "I, I seem to understand." Xue listens to the rain and nods in ignorance.


    "Dear, although you are very smart and have been dubbed as the most talented woman in the capital since childhood, you are just starting to feel emotionally. Take your time." Yu Ling smiled and said, "dare to pursue it. We xuejiaqianjin have nothing we can''t pursue. Mom supports you."


    "Well," Xue Tingyu nodded hard. At this moment, she was like a child just growing up.


    Yu Ling is right. Her daughter is brilliant and is a rare talent. But in terms of emotion, she is like a toddler. Everything should start from scratch.


    Suddenly, several days passed. On this day, the gambling Stone Fair site was a large temporarily built shed, which occupied several football fields. It was surrounded by metal fences, leaving only a few meters wide gaps as entrances and exits. The gate was heavily guarded.


    Since yesterday, heavy trucks have roared in, and some staff members drove forklifts to unload boxes of raw stones from the truck.


    These raw stones are mined from Kachin state in northern Myanmar, where the green rate of raw stones is very high, and most of them are high-quality jadeite.


    In recent years, the competition in the jewelry industry has become more and more fierce. Yuantianyou made his fortune in the jewelry industry. In his yuan group, the jewelry industry is still the big leader, so he wants to rely on this raw stone fair to stimulate the market and achieve the purpose of making profits.


    Zhou Ming came to the capital this time and did his old job. Although his father and the Zhou family fell out completely, some of his father''s previous contacts in the capital are still alive. However, to open up the situation, he still needs several treasures of the town store.


    It was said that there was a large-scale raw stone fair here. Zhou Ming came running with ye haoxuan.


    At the original stone trade fair held by Lin Dashao in Qingyuan, ye haoxuan let him make a lot of money. So this time, ye haoxuan will choose more good stones for him anyway, so that he can make them into treasures of the town store and hang them in the store to support the market.


    The site is brightly lit, and countless woolen merchants are here to attract past jewelers or novices to try their luck and try to introduce their woolen materials from XX factory and XX pit.


    These people''s three inch eloquence can tell the dead to survive, as if you are sorry for them if you don''t buy their wool, or if you buy their wool, it will turn green.


    Yehaoxuan seemed calm and composed about the woolen traders who were trying to sell themselves. He knew at a glance that some of these small woolen traders were simply pit goods. He didn''t know where to get some rotten stones. It was said that they were made in northern Myanmar. If northern Myanmar really produced such a large amount of woolen every year, the local cliff would have been hollowed out.


    He and Zhou Ming walked one by one. Compared with each other, Zhou Ming seemed a little worried.


    This time, he came here at the order of his father to make some top-quality materials for the treasure of the town store. His father and son came to the capital to fight for breath and give the Zhou family a living nourishment. This time, they can''t go home empty handed.


    "Haoxuan, what do you think of this one? It looks good. There is a great chance of green." Zhou Ming pointed to a piece of wool track on one side.


    "Oh, you really have a good eye. My material is authentic from northern Myanmar, and the green yield reaches 90%. Come and have a look. I promise I won''t let you down." One side of the woolen merchant hurried forward to win over.


    "Ninetypercent? Why don''t you say onehundredpercent?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The woolen merchant blush and knew that he was boasting too much. In fact, in the gambling stone industry, ten bets and nine bets are empty. If he can really gamble green, ten will not account for one. Moreover, even if he does, he may not necessarily be a good jade. Therefore, many people lose money, but few take advantage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m an authentic laopagan Laokeng material. Look at this piece. It''s a 30 kilogram material. It''s the treasure of my shop. I think the two young brothers are sincere people. I don''t introduce ordinary people."


    The shopkeeper took Zhou Ming and pointed to the piece of material in the middle of the area to blow.


    After scanning for a week, yehaoxuan saw that there was no aura overflowing from thousands of woolen materials. He almost doubted whether this guy had made some stones in some barren mountain to fill the number?


    "This piece looks good. How can I sell it?" Zhou Ming is interested.


    In fact, he knows a little about gambling stones, but the store''s material, which is called the treasure of the town store, looks really good. It is green under the light. Even experienced gambling experts will probably buy it.


    "Tenthousand kilograms, thirty kilograms of this material, and three hundred thousand you take away." The shopkeeper said happily.


    "How''s it going?" Zhouming asks ye haoxuan urgently.


    "Not so good. Those who sell well may not turn green." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He could see that this material was a pit cargo. Except for the green on the surface, he could hardly see any aura inside.


    I bought it back. It''s just a waste stone. It''s too big to use as a foot pad.


    "Oh, forget it." Zhouming is slightly disappointed.


    "You can''t say that, brother. This stone is 100% green. Why don''t you make a bet?" The shopkeeper seemed to have been greatly insulted.


    "If you don''t gamble, you will certainly lose money." Yehaoxuan smiled. As soon as he turned around, he caught a glimpse of a faint aura rising from a pile of materials on one side. The aura in yehaoxuan''s mind flashed. He strode to the pile of materials and flipped.


    "What, good stuff?" Zhou Ming asked eagerly.


    "Help turn." Yehaoxuan turned over a piece of wool and said without looking up.


    "OK." Zhou Ming is inspired. He is always convinced of Ye haoxuan''s vision. He hasn''t used up the materials he bought last time. He almost doubts whether the goods will be seen through.


    After turning over more than a dozen boulders, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. He saw that on the bottom floor, a piece of 50kg thick material was emitting bursts of aura. Although the aura was not strong, at least it was 100% green.

 Chapter 547

    "Boss, how do you sell this material?" Yehaoxuan got up and asked.


    "Oh, this one, oh, you have a good eye, brother. I''m going to keep this material for myself. Three thousand yuan a kilogram. Take it..."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him faintly. The voice of the store was getting smaller and smaller. It was obvious that he was not confident enough.


    Because the surface of this material is extremely rough, dark and without any luster. Anyone with a little experience knows that this material must be a piece of goods.


    The shopkeeper''s tone changed: "I felt very friendly at the first sight when I saw the two brothers. Let''s give you a cheaper price, 21kg..."


    "Two hundred and one kilos." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Brother, you should be kind in doing business. I don''t buy at this price." The shopkeeper exaggerated.


    "Fivehundred at most, or you can keep it for yourself." Yehaoxuan stood up and pretended to leave.


    "Well, five hundred is five hundred. Weigh it..."


    The shopkeeper asked his two clerks to carry it to the side of the scale. Once weighed, it was just 50 kilograms.


    "Chenghui, 25000." The shopkeeper''s spirit was lifted up, and the first business was finally completed, making a good start.


    "Oh, isn''t this Zhou Dashao? Hehe, when did you have money to spend in the capital? Ah? Gambling stones. These are all things played by upper class people. When did Zhou Dashao have the qualification?"


    At this moment, a strange voice came over, and a man came over. The young man looked a little like Zhou Ming, but his face was full of ridicule. It could be seen that he despised Zhou Ming.


    "Oh, Zhou Yan, I''m here to meet the dog shit today."


    Seeing the young man, Zhou Ming was not annoyed, but responded with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Zhou Yan was Zhou Ming''s cousin, the son of Zhou Ming''s uncle, and Zhou Ming''s father was expelled from the Zhou family. They had a certain relationship with him. When they met, it was strange that they had a good face for each other.


    "I''ve always had a good luck with shit. Tut Tut, Zhou Ming, I said you''ve fallen. Even if your father and son are expelled from the Zhou family, they are at least the children of the aristocratic family. They don''t choose a piece of material to be friends with. I won''t look at such rubbish when they are thrown in front of me." Zhou Yan sneered.


    "Bullshit Zhou family. If Lao Tzu couldn''t change his registered permanent residence, Lao Tzu changed his surname every minute." Zhou Ming disdained and said, "it doesn''t matter to you whether I choose the material. If you have the ability, you can choose a piece of green material for me."


    "Well, today my cousin will show you what level is." Zhou Yan''s spirits soared and he deliberately tried to suppress Zhou Ming. He wandered around the area and fell in love with the store owner''s so-called treasure of the town.


    "Shopkeeper, how can I sell this material? I''ll take it." Zhou Yan pointed to the wool, which is known as the treasure of Zhendian.


    "Oh, you have a good eye, brother. This material is the treasure of my town store. It weighs tenthousand kilograms. It will keep you green." As soon as the shopkeeper saw it, he ran over with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll take it." Zhou Yan pointed at the material with high spirits.


    "OK." As soon as the shopkeeper is happy, he should ask someone to carry the materials.


    "Wait, I''ll give you 20 kilos." Yehaoxuan said suddenly and lightly.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yan gave yehaoxuan a cold look.


    "Zhou Ming''s brother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It turned out to be a little turtle. I said, Zhou Ming. Now you are a person of three teachings and nine streams. You can communicate with each other." Zhou Yan sneered.


    "All my brothers can help me. They are not your fair weather friends." Zhou Ming said lightly.


    "I''ll pay thirtythousand." Zhou Yan pointed to Liao Zi. Since he was Zhou Ming''s friend, he stepped on it together and let him go. He saw that ye haoxuan was wearing simple clothes and predicted that ye haoxuan was not a rich man.


    "Fifty thousand." Yehaoxuan increased the price.


    "Sixty thousand." Zhou Yan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that this guy could really increase the price. Fifty thousand kilograms, this piece of wool has at least thirty kilograms, and the next one is 1.5 million. This guy is really rich.


    "Seventythousand." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Eighty thousand." Zhou Yan''s temper rose.


    The price increase here has shocked people on the other side. Some jewelers and people who came to gamble with stones gathered around with interest and talked about it here.


    "This wool looks good. Can it be green?"


    "I''m sure I can. Look at the green, and at least it''s a piece of ice."


    "I can''t even pay 100000 yuan. According to my years of experience."


    Unconsciously, the price has been increased to 100000. After yehaoxuan quoted 100000, he glanced at Zhou Yan lightly.


    Now Zhou Yan is a little flushed and thick necked. The Zhou family was originally born in jewelry. Zhou Yan has also gained a lot of experience in gambling stones over the years.


    Judging from the level of this material alone, he expected that there would be green in it, but the price was increased to 100000. Even if it was green, his profit would be small.


    Just as he hesitated, Zhou Ming suddenly laughed and said, "Zhou Yan, can''t you raise the price? Tut Tut, the Zhou family in the capital can''t even take out this money?"


    "I''ll give you 150000 yuan if you increase the price." Zhou Yan was provoked by his cousin and immediately became angry. He flushed and shouted.


    "Well, this wool is yours." Yehaoxuan smiled and backed away.


    Zhou Yan was a little stunned. How could he feel that he had been cheated?


    "Boss, do you understand on the spot?"


    A stone of 11000 kilograms rubbed up dozens of times. The boss took out the POS machine with a smile and brushed the card, then asked.


    Zhou Yan glanced at the piece of wool that ye haoxuan and ye haoxuan had just bought. He suddenly smiled and said, "Zhou Ming, it cost a lot of money to buy this stone. Ha ha, I solved it on the spot. Let my cousin open his eyes."


    Zhou Ming glanced at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan nodded to him. He raised his head and said, "OK, let''s solve this one first."


    "OK." As soon as the shopkeeper said hello, the two guys carried the stone to the stone unloader and started the stone unloader.


    "Wait, Mr. Zhou, why don''t we make some bets?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "What are you betting on?" Zhou Yan became interested.


    "Just bet this stone will turn green?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, is this still a bet? I''m sure this stone won''t turn green." Zhou Yan laughed.


    "I bet it will turn green." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but at least it''s fresh Yang green, worth more than three million."


    "Are you kidding me? Haha, this stone can produce bright sun green? My name will be written backwards." Zhou Yan laughed.


    Not only Zhou Yan, but also the crowd of onlookers burst into a burst of laughter. The appearance of this stone is really bad. The surface is just a rock. You can''t see the shadow of emerald. If you understand a pit, it''s still bright and green. What''s more, it''s worth threemillion yuan? make fun of.


    "What if I''m right?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I''ll take a million dollars as my prize money. If it''s a little green, it''s yours." Cried Zhou Yan.


    "Well, I''ll give you a million dollars as a bonus. If it doesn''t come out bright, the million is yours." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Deal, Jieshi, Zhouming. You won''t be able to solve anything later. Don''t cry. It was bought for more than 20000 yuan." Zhou Yan laughs. He can''t wait to see Zhou Ming and yehaoxuan make a fool of themselves.


    A waiter fixed the stone. In the roar of the stone unloader, a burst of stone chips flew. The sound of chucking attracted more people to watch.


    With a flurry of stone chips flying, a piece of wool was removed. There was no green in the white. The waiter fixed the stone again and started the stone machine towards the other side.


    There was another roar of machines.


    At the other end, a third of the stone was cut off, and there was still no green on it.


    After two sabres, there is no greenness. This stone has basically no value. However, it is expected that this broken stone can be green. It is really against the sky.


    "Do you want to solve it?" The man looked up and asked.


    "I''ll draw a line. Just follow this line." Yehaoxuan picked up the chalk and drew a line on the stone.


    "Ha ha, haven''t you given up? More than 20000. Don''t lose money." Zhou Yan sneered.


    In a shrill roar, the stone was divided into two. With a burst of white stone chips flying out, I saw a touch of green fog spraying out.


    "It''s green. It''s really green."


    "When I wipe it, it turns out that it''s true. Can it all work out green?"


    "Shit, really, look at the color. At least it''s bright Yang green."


    "Young man, it''s not easy. You can see that..."


    In a burst of people''s sobs, the knife had been removed. The man who removed the stone splashed it with clean water, and a touch of green appeared from the side of the stone.


    "Forget it. I''ll pay sixhundredthousand yuan for it."


    "I''ll pay 650000..."


    The jewelers on the other side began to worry. Someone shouted, "little brother, don''t solve it. I''ll pay 700000 yuan, one knife to heaven and one knife to hell."


    "Still understand?" The waiter glanced at yehaoxuan excitedly.


    "Take it out and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK."


    The man said and started the stone machine again. In a loud roar, the whole stone was completely pulled out.


    When the stone clothes were gone, a piece of green jade appeared in front of everyone.


    "The authentic fresh Yang green, developed, threemillion, I want it."


    "I offered 3.1 million..."


    The jewelers on one side rushed up. This bright green jade is green without any impurities. After careful carving and pecking, at least ten jade ornaments can be produced. Even if it is three million yuan, the profit is considerable.


    The woolen merchant on the other side grinned painfully. It was millions of dollars. He sold it for more than 20000 yuan. It was even worse than killing him. It was just throwing money away.


    "Look, this is the first thing to be solved today. It has a good start. I have a century old shop here. It is green and tall, and the old and the young are not deceived."


    Then he was in high spirits and lost no time in shouting for his shop, which made him feel better.

 Chapter 548

    "Sorry, this is for my own use. I won''t sell it." Zhou Ming was very happy. As soon as he called, several staff members locked the stone in the safe.


    Seeing that Zhou Ming didn''t intend to sell, people were disappointed.


    "Zhou Da Shao, a million." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Brother''s enemy is this enemy. This week, we should teach him a lesson.


    "This is onemillion... Take it. I can afford this little money."


    Zhou Yan''s face was extremely ugly. He wrote a check and threw it away.


    "Ha ha, the lunch is ready. Zhou Yan, where''s your piece? I want to see what''s different about the original stone that cost more than three million yuan." Zhou Ming laughed.


    "Boss, untie the stone..." Zhou Yan shouted loudly. He couldn''t wait to untie the stone in his wool so as to give them a head-on blow.


    Cha cha


    A wave of stone chips flew, and the stone with excellent appearance was untied.


    People are not free to stretch their necks and can''t wait to see what good things will come out of this very good-looking wool.


    With a burst of white fog rising, the man stretched out his head and was obviously stunned.


    "Why, has it risen? Is it ice?"


    The waiter took up the water on one side and splashed it. He saw that the cut surface was still gray without any green. He shook his head and said, "cross..."


    "Crossed?"


    Zhou Yan only felt that it was a thunderbolt from the sky. He shouted: "it''s impossible to cross. How can the woolen material that I like? You''re understanding."


    The waiter shook his head reluctantly, so he had to change his position at once, and then he untied the stone.


    There was another flurry of stone chips, and the wool was divided into three pieces. There was still no green.


    "Go away, I''ll do it myself."


    Zhou Yanhong sat down in front of the understanding stone machine, and then started the understanding stone machine. Chucha, another harsh sound sounded, and then untied one side, but he still got nothing.


    Zhou Yan didn''t give up. He changed direction at once, and then began to understand Shi.


    "Don''t bother. It''s a pity that such a good piece of material should at least produce ice seeds."


    "Yes, this is my material."


    "It''s more than three million yuan. Pay for a lesson."


    "A knife in heaven, a knife in hell..."


    The crowd shook their heads.


    Zhou Yan didn''t give up. He cut a large piece of material into small pieces of 20cm, but still got nothing.


    "Hey, have you had enough? I''m going to charge you for the wear and tear." The shopkeeper said with some displeasure.


    When he breaks down, he will break down. The gambling stone gambles on his eyesight and luck. Before, he had seen someone throw millions of dollars and get nothing. This guy spent millions and couldn''t accept it?


    "Don''t take it easy, Mr. Zhou. Even if you are unhappy, you don''t have to take it out on these broken stones. You Zhou family have a big family and a big business. You don''t have to think about these stones." Zhou Ming scoffed, feeling very happy.


    "Shut up." Zhou Yanhu stood up, his face almost dripping with water.


    "Oh, you have a good temper. Why don''t you blame others if you can''t solve the problem? It''s like you marry a wife and wear a green hat for others. If you have bad eyesight, don''t blame others." Zhou Ming laughed.


    The crowd burst into laughter, and Zhou Ming was too cruel.


    "Zhou Ming, don''t be complacent. I see if your father and son can survive in the capital." Zhou Yan said bitterly.


    "That''s our father and son''s business. It doesn''t have much to do with you. Don''t worry about it." Zhou Ming sneered.


    "Well, you wait." Zhou Yan pointed to his cousin and left angrily.


    The money is small, but the face is big. To be honest, the millions are not much. But Zhou Yan thought about it. Even if he threw millions into the water, he could hear a loud noise.


    In fact, it is quite difficult to get green from these woolen materials. After years of crazy mining, the probability of green from the raw stone in the woolen materials is becoming less and less. In this store, you are lucky to get a piece of bright green.


    Yehaoxuan rejected the temptation of the shopkeeper to offer a 20% discount, and then went to other places with Zhou Ming.


    However, yuantianyou held a large-scale woolen trading conference this time. There are thousands of woolen piled up here, and the probability of green is much greater than the previous one in Qingyuan.


    With a piece of chalk, yehaoxuan made a mark on some woolen materials with strong aura. After Zhou Ming paid the money, someone pulled them into a special safe and locked them up. One morning passed before he knew it. Yehaoxuan had already selected nearly ten million woolen materials. The probability of green in these woolen materials can be said to be 100%, but most of the quality is average.


    These woolens will be solved after they are transported back. Otherwise, the 100% chance of green will be treated as a monster.


    So far, we haven''t seen a top-level jade.


    Seeing that the raw stone in his hand was almost finished, Zhou Ming said with a smile, "well, in your eyes, the green probability is at least 80% or more. That''s enough. Choose some pieces by yourself. It''s my treat." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, money is just a string of numbers for him now.


    His purpose was to fight for his brother''s breath and let him slap his snobbish father-in-law.


    "Don''t be polite to me. Haha, you have to spend money today. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to thank you." Zhou Ming laughed.


    His original intention was that yehaoxuan took a stake in the jadeite he got today, accounting for 10% of his shares. But yehaoxuan didn''t want anything. Between brothers, he did a little favor. If he collected money, he would be out of touch.


    But he knew that if he didn''t take any money, Zhou Ming would be unhappy, so he turned around the huge trading place.


    The trading venue is temporary and located in the outskirts of the capital, so the surrounding security measures are very strict. Even the security guards in the periphery require at least veterans to prevent any trouble.


    "Doctor Ye is here to try his luck?"


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded behind yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw yuan Tianyou coming leisurely.


    As the host of this raw stone fair, yuantianyou did not hurry to participate in gambling. The purpose of holding this wool fair is to stimulate the relatively depressed jewelry market.


    "Hehe, yes, there''s nothing left or right, so I want to get some light from President yuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He vaguely felt yuantianyou''s hostility towards him, for nothing else, because he was too close to shaoqingying.


    In yuantianyou''s eyes, yehaoxuan is not only close to shaoqingying? The two men, speaking of Yan key point, looked like adulterous men and women, flirting in front of him, while shaoqingying did not pay attention to him, the helmsman of the top ten Shao group in China.


    He has been pursuing shaoqingying for some time, because he feels that apart from him, in the capital, or the whole China, he can''t find a second person who can match her.


    He also started from scratch. After decades of hard work, he finally established Shao group. Although his age is far from shaoqingying, he is also a young man among successful people.


    He just couldn''t figure out why the goddess was only interested in this little doctor when it came to money and personality? I can''t figure it out.


    "I''m the host of this time. If Dr. Ye sees it, just take it to play. It''s mine." Yuantianyou smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yuan. But I don''t like to owe others. I''ll pay for it myself so that I can feel at ease." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He knew that yuantianyou was a man of profound authority. Apart from other things, shaoqingying didn''t seem to care about shaoqingying''s rejection of him as an arrow. Ye haoxuan didn''t want to have too many interactions with him. Because of this kind of person, you can never guess what he was thinking.


    "Mr. Yuan, why don''t you come and play?"


    At this time, a woolen merchant greeted yuantianyou.


    The woolen merchant is surrounded by a mountain of woolen materials, and it occupies a huge area, which is obviously beyond the average woolen merchant.


    "Doctor ye, come and play some. Hehe, I think I''ve always had good luck." Yuantianyou smiled.


    Yehaoxuan saw a trace of mockery in his eyes, as if talking to yehaoxuan was an insult to him.


    Although he spoke politely, his expression made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little uncomfortable at the moment. He had always hated people who were deep in the city, because he thought that such people liked to pretend to be bullies and were better than gambling stones. I would kill you every minute.


    "Yes, how can I bet?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just bet that the wool will not turn green." Yuantianyou pointed to the central piece of wool in this area.


    This piece of wool is huge, a few tons in size. It looks like a hill there. I really don''t know how such a large piece of wool can be completely colored.


    "What can we do if we don''t?"


    "You win. I''ll give you 100 million in cash." Yuantianyou said.


    "What if I lose?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you lose, stay away from Yingying." There was a cold light in yuantianyou''s eyes.


    "This is impossible." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "YingYing and I are friends. I won''t gamble with my friends. Besides, we still have a cooperative relationship."


    "There must be a lottery. I am numb to money. As long as Dr. ye can get enough lottery money, I can change it." Yuantianyou smiled.


    "Well." As yehaoxuan said, he took out a jade bottle from his body. He poured out a golden pill the size of a soybean from the jade bottle.

 Chapter 549

    This pill is made by yehaoxuan. It has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. There are ten pills in total. However, one pill was used when blending health wine last time. Now there are only six.


    As soon as the pill was taken out, it smelled everywhere, and almost everyone within a radius of ten feet was attracted by the strange fragrance.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I made this medicine called ''Tianxin jade dew pill'' myself. There are only ten pills in the world. Now there are only six left. In a mysterious word, if you live a long life, no matter how many diseases you have or how many injuries you have, as long as one pill, I guarantee you will be alive and well."


    "You want to bet on this?" Yuantianyou squinted.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How do we know if what you say is true?" A secretary on yuantianyou''s side snorted coldly.


    "Last time the old man of the Chen family was critically ill, the national champion GUI and Dr. Wang Xueyi were unable to recover. I saved him with this magic medicine. If you have any questions, you can go to Zhongnanhai and ask." Yehaoxuan glanced sideways at the secretary.


    Yuantianyou''s eyes tightened, showing a feverish expression.


    Old master Chen was seriously ill before, which almost disturbed the whole capital. As a man of the upper class, he could not have failed to pay attention to it.


    At that time, there was a rumor in the circle that yehaoxuan saved old master Chen with a magic pill that could bring the dead back to life. He thought it was an erroneous report, but he didn''t think it was true.


    No one can resist this kind of antidote, and yuantianyou is no exception.


    With a loud bang, the people around began to whisper.


    Most people have heard of yehaoxuan. His medical skills have reached an unimaginable level. Previously, at the auction, he sold his medical skills at a price of onebillion. Shaoqingying bought yehaoxuan a chance to save his life at a price of onebillion.


    In addition, the fact that ye haoxuan saved the old man of the Chen family some time ago is well known in the circle, so his'' Tianxin jade dew pill ''is absolutely true.


    Yehaoxuan laughed to himself that this medicine can bring the dead back to life, but it needs to be combined with his own acupuncture. In fact, this medicine has no name, but when he took it out for gambling just now, he felt that he could not frighten the other party without a more aggressive name.


    Therefore, the name of Tianxin Yulu pill, which has a great sense of immortality, was born out of luck.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    After weighing the pros and cons, yuantianyou nodded. He was not stupid. This would be like saying that he had an extra life. Anyone would not hesitate to choose the latter.


    "Does yuan always choose green or no green? We just can''t say green here, regardless of value." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, let''s draw lots, otherwise we may have the same result." Yuantianyou said lightly.


    "There is no need. President yuan will definitely choose this wool with green. Today, my sword is off peak. I will choose this wool without green." Yehaoxuan smiled. He caught a glimpse of the rich aura emanating from this huge woolen material, but the position of the aura was not in the stone heart, and the side was biased to a corner, at the edge.


    Generally speaking, such marginal areas can be ignored when solving the stone, so yehaoxuan boldly chose wulv. He knew that yuantianyou was testing his ability, so he took the wrong peak and did not take the ordinary road, which made him unable to figure out himself.


    "I bet there is no green in this wool."


    As soon as yehaoxuan went out, the onlookers all became a sensation. Even fools can see that this wool must be medium green.


    Because this is the raw material used in the raw stone trade fair. It sells very well. There is a thin layer of green fog on the surface. It looks crystal clear. Moreover, it has been identified by experts with many years of experience. The probability of green is as high as 90%.


    Yehaoxuan said that there was no green inside, which subverted people''s world view.


    Yuantianyou''s look changed slightly. Yehaoxuan''s thought is really difficult for normal people, because there must be green in this wool. He thought yehaoxuan would choose green. As a result, he chose no green.


    He tried yehaoxuan''s ability and ideas with a hundred million yuan. Unexpectedly, this trial proved that he was different from normal people.


    "Doctor ye, this wool looks excellent and will definitely turn green. Let''s draw lots to decide the outcome. It''s a little fairer." Yuantianyou made a meaningful reminder.


    "It''s not necessary, because I''m sure there''s absolutely no green in this material." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    Yuantianyou''s face was a little cloudy and uncertain. Although he was 100% sure that there would be green in this material, yehaoxuan''s confident attitude made him uncertain for a while. Is this guy really so confident?


    "Mr. Yuan, you dare not gamble?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course not." Yuantianyou smiled. His expression sank and he said, "that''s it, Jieshi."


    A staff member drove a forklift and came to a larger cutting machine. Because this raw material is too large, we can only use a larger cutting machine to cut it.


    After fixing the cutting machine, several staff members operated the cutting machine and began to understand the stone.


    More than half of the people came here to watch the excitement, because this piece of wool is known as the king of raw stones, and it is the treasure of the wool trade fair. The jadeite in it must be unprecedented.


    As a fan of this industry, how exciting it is to see an unprecedented emerald come out?


    Everyone craned their necks, rubbed their hands, and looked at the stone in front of them excitedly.


    Several staff members operate the machine in an orderly manner, hissing


    With a sharp roar of machines, a mass of white fog burst out. As the white fog dissipated, this huge original stone was divided into two.


    The crowd stretched their necks to see the scene. As a result, the situation suddenly made their hearts sink.


    Yes, I did


    This big Mac, the largest woolen material in the world, and the woolen material bought for nearly ten million yuan, did not turn green.


    Most people wiped their eyes, and then looked at everything in front of them. They saw a kind of gray in the wool that was divided into two, and there was no jade in it.


    "This... This is impossible."


    Yuantianyou couldn''t keep calm either. It wasn''t just him, but everyone had such an idea in their hearts at the same time... "Damn it."


    "Solving." Yuantianyou calmed down and waved his hand.


    It is impossible for such a large piece of wool and such a good-looking stone to have no green in it. Even if it is only a piece of jade the size of an egg, he will win the bet, because yehaoxuan has said before that only green can be produced, regardless of the value of the jade.


    A few people were busy fixing the machine again and cut into half the wool.


    Another harsh sound sounded, half of the wool was cut by a knife, and a white fog rose, still without any green.


    "Coming..."


    Yuantianyou still doesn''t give up. He doesn''t believe that this big Mac like wool really doesn''t have any green?


    Not only he, but also the onlookers could not believe that there was no green in this piece of wool. A raw stone with such a good appearance did not show green, which almost subverted people''s world outlook.


    In one incision, the result is still the same as the previous several times.


    Yuantianyou didn''t believe this was true. He told the staff to keep solving. Soon, this huge piece of wool was divided into pieces of rotten stones the size of a blue ball.


    It was only disappointing that there was no green in the original stone.


    "Stopped." Yuantianyou looked a little unnatural. He sighed, "Dr. Ye''s eyes are burning. I lost this game."


    "It doesn''t seem like President yuan''s style to admit defeat so soon. Hehe, in the market, President yuan is a ruthless character who is decisive and never dies. How many knives is president yuan cutting?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat, this is a hundred million check." Yuantianyou took out the ticket book and wrote a check.


    Yehaoxuan took the check and said with a smile, "President yuan is really a man of his word, but the check should not be empty."


    "Although Dr. ye can rest assured, I, Mr. Yuan, can afford to lose this money."


    Yuantianyou''s face was slightly gloomy. This hundred million yuan was nothing to him, but when he thought about losing to ye haoxuan, he was unhappy because he had already regarded ye haoxuan as a stumbling block between himself and shaoqingying.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and put away the check.


    He looked at the wool all over the floor, smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan, if you don''t use it, sell it to me."


    "I''ll sell you some broken stones. If Dr. Ye wants to take them away, they can be used as a foundation." Yuantianyou shouted calmly. He thought yehaoxuan was mocking him.


    "I''m not a foundation. I don''t want to go back to my hometown to build a house. President yuan spent tens of millions to buy this raw material. It''s impossible to get any green. I just want to pick up the ready-made cheap and see if I can pick up the missing." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    The crowd of onlookers burst into laughter. Yehaoxuan is really a leaf pot. Yuan Tianyou spent tens of millions on a pile of stones and lost 100 million. He is deliberately stabbing yuan Tianyou in the heart.


    "How can I feel that Dr. Ye is like a second-hand goods picker? Hehe, if Dr. Ye wants it, he will take all one yuan." Yuantianyou sneered.


    "Well, I''ll give you a hundred yuan. I don''t want any more. I just want this one." As yehaoxuan said, he found a piece of leftover material twice the size of the basketball ball. This piece of material was untied at the edge of the boulder just now. It was not remarkable at all.


    As yehaoxuan said, he actually took out a hundred yuan and handed it to yuantianyou.

 Chapter 550

    Yuantianyou didn''t know what tricks he was playing. He took the 100 yuan in anger and lit a cigar with the money.


    When he thought that he had exchanged 110 million yuan for this pile of broken stones and 100 yuan, he had an impulse to kill people.


    "Come on, help untie this stone." Yehaoxuan waved to a waiter on the other side.


    This guy is the guy who solved the problem for ye haoxuan. He ran over excitedly and said with a smile, "boss, how can I solve it?"


    Yehaoxuan easily drew four lines at the four corners of the stone, and then said, "just loosen it and wipe off the stone coat. There may be something good in it."


    Hearing this, the onlookers could not help laughing. The goods are really kidding. There is no green in such a large stone. This is a huge pit. If there is green in this leftover material, it can only be said to be a ghost.


    "Doctor ye, are you kidding us? Can this leftover material turn green?" Yuantianyou couldn''t help sneering.


    "What if something happens?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Cut, I''m kidding. If anything happens, I''ll eat this material."


    Yuantianyou''s secretary disdained it.


    "Ha, the boy is crazy about money."


    "I think it''s probably true. Do you want green?"


    "I don''t even know common sense..."


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. They were not optimistic about yehaoxuan.


    The screeching sound of the machine sounded again and again. According to what yehaoxuan said, the waiter wiped the stone clothes here with the edge wiping method.


    With a harsh mechanical sound, a white fog mixed with a green fog surged up from the stone Slayer.


    "The grass... Rose and turned green..."


    "My day, really, really green, there is really green in it."


    "I wipe it. Doctor Ye used to be a master of gambling. I want to worship him as my teacher."


    "Look, look, this is the best Imperial Green. It''s developed."


    "Boss, do you want to solve it?" The guy was very excited. In his opinion, ye haoxuan was a man who was good at creating miracles.


    Such a large piece of wool doesn''t turn green, but this small piece of leftover material turns green, and ye haoxuan can find it. Expert, this is really an expert.


    For the man who lives on stone, nothing can make him happier than making a complete piece of the best Imperial Green by himself. This is the capital to boast in the future.


    "Solution, continue to solve." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No, don''t solve it. I''ll give you ten million yuan and sell it."


    "Get out of the way. I''ll pay 15 million yuan for such a large piece of green face. Doctor ye, don''t solve it. If you explain it again, it will collapse."


    The jewelers on the other side are not calm. The best Imperial Green like this is extremely rare. If you grab it and carve it, it will produce considerable value.


    These bosses were unwilling to be outdone and shouted, fearing that they would be a step too slow. This top-grade jade was robbed by others.


    The gambling stone relies on a gambling word. Now take down the half opened jade at a high price. After wiping the stone coat, you will either get a piece of jade larger than this half of the jade, or only this half of the jade will sell well.


    However, looking at the green jade on the other side, people became more and more crazy. They did not ask ye haoxuan''s meaning, but directly bid for the starting price.


    Unconsciously, this half of the jade rose to more than 30 million.


    For the jewelers here, 30million yuan is almost the limit. If the price is increased, there will be a great risk. No one is willing to take the risk.


    "How about this little brother, 30 million?" The boss who succeeded in bidding smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "My luck is always good. I''d better continue to wipe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and motioned to the waiter to continue wiping.


    "OK." The man was refreshed and continued to carefully wipe it with a small cutting machine.


    After half an hour, the emerald finally appeared in front of the public. The waste turned out to be full of green, that is, there was only a thin layer of stone clothes outside, and almost all the emeralds inside. The line drawn by Ye haoxuan was just right.


    Wipe it along the line of yehaoxuan, and you can just wipe out the stone clothes and reveal the jade flesh inside. Although the man who solved the stone had good skills, he still wiped a sweat. This is the best Imperial Green. If you don''t wipe it well, the price will be discounted.


    However, fortunately, it was not dangerous. This top-grade Imperial Green weighing dozens of kilograms was finally solved.


    The waiter splashed with water, and saw that the best Imperial Green Jade appeared in front of everyone without reservation.


    This piece of jade is green and crystal clear on one side of the edge. It can almost show people''s faces. It is a rare top-grade jade in a century.


    For a moment, the whole venue was filled with bursts of cold air. As soon as the jade was solved, the scene was cold. No one rushed to bid, because no one could swallow such a large piece of jade alone, except yuantianyou.


    This piece of jade weighs at least 30 kilograms. In addition, it is a rare top-grade jade in a century. Therefore, there are not hundreds of millions and it cannot be taken down.


    Yuantianyou''s face almost sank into the water. His city was so deep that he was always unhappy and angry about his appearance. He looked like a smiling Mimi. But this time he even lost his temper. If you think about it, anyone who lost hundreds of millions would not look good.


    First, I lost 100 million in the bet, but the other party bought a piece of leftover material from here for 100 yuan. It turned out to be such a big green. This is a huge leak.


    Yuantianyou made his fortune in the jewelry industry and attached great importance to this kind of uncut jade. Now this top-notch jade has become yehaoxuan''s thing, which makes him feel like his wife sold it to others at a low price.


    More importantly, the relationship between ye haoxuan and the woman she pursues is unclear. Thinking of this, yuantianyou''s eyes are red and his heart is bleeding.


    "Doctor Ye really has a good eye."


    Trying to resist the urge to cut people with a kitchen knife, yuantianyou swallowed his anger, and he recovered the look of smiling Mimi.


    "Eyesight is important, so is luck." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s make an offer. This jade is the best jade that has never been seen in a hundred years. It''s worth a lot. I''m afraid Dr. ye can''t find a suitable buyer for a while."


    Yuantianyou thinks that he sold the jade at a low price of 100 yuan. He has an impulse to hit the tofu. Now he wants to buy it back with hundreds of millions of yuan. He has really stumbled today.


    "Sorry, I don''t sell this jade." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh? In the capital, I see who can eat this jade." There was a threat in yuantianyou''s tone, which meant that in the capital, no one except him dared to rob him.


    "This has nothing to do with President yuan." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "I can take it to pad the foot of the bed or build a brick wall. That''s my business."


    With that, yehaoxuan made a phone call. After a while, a team of people from the security company rushed over, locked the stone in a safe and took it away.


    These security companies were established by wangtiezhu after they came to the capital to protect yehaoxuan''s family and his industry.


    Well, the big leak is also picked up. Ye haoxuan seems a little bored. Seeing that there is no better wool around, he turns around and leaves the raw stone fair. Just now he picked up several tons of raw stones for Zhou Ming. Now he is busy shipping them to the "Jingcheng jewelry" carving factory. Now he estimates that he should be finished.


    At present, there are still a lot of large trucks parked outside the site, which are used by woolen merchants to carry raw stones.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly frowned. He seemed to hear the soft voice of women behind a row of trucks and a faint quarrel.


    He quickly walked around the back of the truck and saw Zhou Ming holding a steel pipe and confronting a group of people. The person headed by the other party was an old acquaintance of yehaoxuan, fenggaoyang.


    The boy clashed with yehaoxuan in the antique street. Finally, he took someone to cut himself. At that time, yehaoxuan treated old Wang. As a result, the boy was sent to the military headquarters.


    I didn''t expect this guy to come out so soon. It seems that the Feng family has some energy.


    I just don''t know what conflict Zhou Ming had with his brother-in-law. When Zhou Ming came to the capital at the beginning of his life, he had no contacts. If the conflict arose, he would certainly suffer.


    "Surnamed Zhou, I''m warning you once. Stay away from my sister. You dare to pester my sister. I''ll break your leg."


    Feng Gaoyang pointed to Zhou Ming and shouted. Behind him, a quiet girl looked a little panicked. She took Feng Gaoyang''s arm and shouted, "brother, don''t worry about my business with him. Let him go."


    "Shut up, Yueyue. I tell you, don''t go out with this boy in the future. His current status is not worthy of you, let alone our Feng family." Feng Gaoyang shouted.


    "Fenggaoyang, I think you are my future brother-in-law, so I''ll give you some thin noodles. You''d better keep your mouth clean. I have an engagement with Yueyue since childhood. It''s your Feng family''s snobbish repentance of marriage. You still need to be shameless." Zhou Ming shouted coldly, copying the steel pipe.


    "Oh, you dare to talk hard with me. Go and break your legs." With a wave of Feng Gaoyang''s hand, several people behind him immediately ran out and approached Zhou Ming.


    "Come back, stop, brother. You let Zhou Ming go. What are you doing..." Feng Yue got worried. She shouted to Zhou Ming, "Zhou Ming, go away. There are many of them."


    "If anyone dares to come up, I will abolish him first. Yueyue, don''t worry. No one wants to interfere in our affairs." Zhou Shi was famous for fighting since he was a child. He can be regarded as a cruel character.


    Several gangsters rushed up with the steel pipe in their hands. Zhou Ming rushed up with the steel pipe in his hand. One of the gangsters fell to the ground. He waved the steel pipe and fought with the other two gangsters.


    "You want to die."

 Chapter 551

    Fenggaoyang pushed his sister away, took the brick in his hand, saw a gap, and patted Zhou Ming on the head.


    "Brother..." Feng Yue was shocked. She screamed, "Zhou Ming, be careful."


    Zhou Ming is concentrating on dealing with the two thugs in front of him. He doesn''t care about his own back. Seeing this brick, he will fall on Zhou Ming''s head.


    At this moment, Feng Gaoyang felt a sharp pain in his wrist. He let out a scream, loosened his hand, and fell to the ground. Zhou Ming beat down a gangster who was pestering him, and hurriedly stepped back.


    "Zhouming, are you all right?"


    Yehaoxuan rushed up and stood in front of Zhou Ming.


    "It''s all right. I''ll call the police." Zhou Ming said, gnashing his teeth, that a hero will not suffer from the immediate loss. He has few people on his side, so he got away first.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head, then looked at Feng Yue and said with a smile, "this is my sister-in-law. I''m Zhou Ming''s brother. Hello, yehaoxuan."


    "OK, hello." Feng Yue was shocked and determined. Seeing that Zhou Ming was all right, she was relieved.


    "Is that you, boy?" Seeing yehaoxuan, Feng Gaoyang was furious.


    How could he forget ye haoxuan? It was this boy who made him stay in prison for more than a month. All kinds of prisoners there made Feng Dashao, who was spoiled since childhood, suffer a lot.


    In particular, a male prisoner with a special hobby burst his chrysanthemum. Fenggaoyang had a desire to die. If he hadn''t had some contacts in his family, he wouldn''t have known that he had been locked up for years and months.


    He swore that he would mutilate yehaoxuan when he saw him.


    But Feng Gaoyang, who had no brain, did not realize who the old man who had locked himself up was, nor did he realize that ye haoxuan must not be an ordinary person to be with the old man.


    "Feng, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you used to staying in the military headquarters?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    At the mention of this, fenggaoyang was even angrier. He roared: "asshole, you made me suffer so much. I must kill you today. Come here and fight to death. I will be responsible for anything."


    Feng Gaoyang pointed at it, and the two gangsters rushed forward, holding a steel pipe and knocking at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved his hands. Almost all the people present didn''t see how he shot. The next second, the two thugs fell upside down.


    The steel pipes in the hands of the two thugs have fallen into the hands of yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, give it to me. I''ll give you a reward for mutilating him." Feng Gaoyang shouted.


    "Overestimate oneself."


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. The two steel pipes in his hands were joined together, and he gently bent. The two steel pipes that were joined together suddenly deformed. Yehaoxuan''s true Qi urged him, and with a click, the two steel pipes broke at the same time.


    "Oh, my God..."


    Those gangsters who were eager to try began to wilt. Although they were used to arrogance, they were not stupid enough to think that their bones were harder than the two steel pipes.


    These gangsters quickly backed away from yehaoxuan. They were afraid that if they were not careful, he would rush up and break his bones.


    Fenggaoyang was startled. He remembered that yehaoxuan was also a cruel character. He was still scared like a dead dog when he taught him and several assistant policemen last time. He hurried back a few steps to keep a distance from yehaoxuan. Then he was relieved.


    "Go, go, hit him." Fenggaoyang pushed the gangsters around him, but he was obviously lacking in confidence.


    He knows his friends well. If he bullies ordinary people, these guys can scare them. But is yehaoxuan an ordinary person? Have you ever seen an ordinary man break a steel pipe?


    "Yang, brother Yang, the combat effectiveness is not at the same level at all. You let us die." The gangster looked sad.


    "Shit, it''s useless. What else can you do besides eating, drinking and gambling?" Fenggaoyang angrily said.


    The little gangster kept silent, thinking that you are good for nothing except these? If you had not been born in the Feng family, you would not be as good as us now.


    "Ye, this is our family business. Don''t meddle." Fenggaoyang calmed down and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "Your family?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, "why is this your family business again? Didn''t you just want to hurt me? I think you''re itching again. Why don''t I say hello to the military headquarters and let you stay in for a few days?"


    Thinking about those days in the prison of the military headquarters, Feng Gaoyang had to tremble.


    Most of the people detained in the military headquarters are heavy criminals, all of whom are ruthless characters. There are many murderers and drug lords here, all of whom are waiting for execution.


    After staying in the military prison for nearly a month, fenggaoyang was almost mutilated. Now, considering the inhuman treatment he suffered in those days, his chrysanthemums are not free.


    He realized that ye haoxuan might not be as simple as it seems.


    Fenggaoyang is too ignorant and incompetent. He always doesn''t care about things in the circle. If he makes a little fuss, he will know that yehaoxuan has been making waves in the circle these days. He can''t hide. How can he provoke him?


    "Ye, you are cruel. Let''s wait and see." Fenggaoyang gnashed his teeth and stared at yehaoxuan. He put down a cruel word.


    "Yueyue, go. Don''t mix with this guy in the future. Otherwise, I''ll tell Dad to go." Fenggaoyang lost his temper on his sister.


    "Brother..." Feng Yue reluctantly replied, gave Zhou Ming a reluctant look, and then reluctantly followed Feng Gaoyang away.


    "How are you? Are you okay?" Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "It''s OK. I was famous for fighting before." Zhou Ming shrugged casually, threw away the steel pipe in his hand, and then breathed out a sullen breath.


    "Ha ha, is this your daughter-in-law? Yes, I''m lucky. Go and deal with your father-in-law quickly." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhou Ming just smiled bitterly. His father and son have no relationship with the Zhou family for half a cent since they first came to the capital. Now he is starting from scratch. It is not easy to achieve the same level as the Feng family.


    "Come on, go to my security company. There are some good things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Another big leak?" Zhou Ming''s spirit was refreshed.


    "Hey, hey, you might as well have a look at the things you bought for a hundred yuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The two drove directly to the headquarters of Yuanying security company.


    Yuanying security company is the security company established after wangtiezhu came to the capital. Yehaoxuan is the big boss of this company. After establishing the company, yehaoxuan came to his own company for the first time.


    The picture of yehaoxuan, wangtiezhu, has been published. Everyone at the door knew yehaoxuan, saluted respectfully, and let the car go.


    When he came to the company''s vault, yehaoxuan opened the safe and took out the emerald, which was dozens of kilograms in size.


    "Shit, wipe, is this emerald?" Zhou Ming was shocked and jumped on him.


    The Zhou family came from a dry jewelry background. Even if Zhou Ming''s father was kicked out by the Zhou family, he was also a developing jewelry industry in Qingyuan. Zhou Ming didn''t need to identify this top-level jade with instruments at a glance.


    "Ha ha, yes, I bought it for a hundred dollars." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "A hundred yuan? I wipe it. Aren''t you afraid of being struck by thunder? This thing is worth at least hundreds of millions. If you find a top carving master, the value can be turned up dozens of times. A hundred yuan..." Zhou Ming shouted with red eyes. Even he was jealous of yehaoxuan''s luck. This guy''s luck was really good.


    If the guy he picked out knew that he had sold billions of things for a hundred dollars, wouldn''t he be angry?


    "Take it. It''s useless here. I''ll sell it to you for a hundred dollars." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, either you sell it to me at the original price, or I won''t." Zhou Ming shook his head.


    "Original price? Can you eat it for a while? Your sincere jewelry is just starting now. What you lack is money. Take this to use. We are brothers. Don''t talk about it in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can''t eat it for a while, but money is absolutely indispensable." Zhou Ming shook his head, and then his eyes lit up and said, "why don''t you take a share? Just use this imperial green, and you will have 30% of your shares in the future."


    "Don''t be polite to me." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "No, yes. You helped me a lot last time when you were in Qingyuan. You should listen to me anyway this time." Zhou Ming said stubbornly.


    "Well... Well, 30% is too much, 20% is too much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, our jewelry business has just started, and the registered capital is not much. I have taken a big advantage of 30%, so I can''t afford less." Zhouming shook his head.


    "Well, you can do whatever you want." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, he doesn''t care about the number of shares, because he is basically a string of numbers for money, and has no other concept.


    "OK, I''ll ask someone to take it back. Ha ha, but the top emerald needs to find a top jade carving master. Otherwise, I''m sorry for its identity." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "Is there a candidate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. He was the jade carving master who won the title of ''Heavenly work seizes objects'' last year. However, he has closed the mountain. My father wanted to invite him out of the mountain, but he didn''t agree several times." Zhoumingdao.


    "If I have nothing to do the day after tomorrow, I''ll go with you. By the way, I''ll see my uncle." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, if you come out of the mountain, there is no one who can''t move. Ha ha, great doctor." Zhou Ming laughed.


    Zhou Ming had this emerald sent to the Jingcheng jewelry factory, and then he left with him.


    Nothing happened. Ye haoxuan looked around at his security company.


    The security company is in a business building, with an office building and a training hall on the first floor. In addition, the square behind the company has been wrapped up and bought some training equipment. When it is normal, the security personnel recruited here will train.

 Chapter 552

    Yehaoxuan walks to the training ground. Lei Lei is practicing with a group of strong men.


    I saw more than 30 men running forward in groups of two with bare arms, shouting slogans against a wooden stake.


    "Boss."


    Seeing yehaoxuan, thunder and lightning ran to him and said with a grin, "see how it is."


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. This team was picked up from retired scouts to form an elite team. Yehaoxuan now has too many enemies. He can''t care about the people around him when it''s critical. At this time, this elite team comes in handy.


    As for loyalty, after their retirement, most of these people are not used to the life of ordinary people. It is like the army here, and there are annual salaries ranging from 100000 to hundreds of thousands. It is a good choice for them.


    And these guys only have fighting in their heads. They advocate the strong. As long as you beat them down, they will be obedient to you.


    "Unfortunately, the conditions here are limited. You can''t make steel wire mesh or sand pits. Otherwise, I can train a special team for you within three months." Thunderbolt said proudly.


    "This is not a problem. Let''s talk to the property management of this building. We bought this property and will do whatever we want in the future. Ha ha, anyway, this site is behind the building, which will not affect the appearance of the city." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, thank you, boss." Thunder and lightning rejoice.


    He whistled and shouted, "line up."


    In less than five seconds, the more than 30 players in front of us stood in a neat line.


    "To introduce you, this is our boss and a strong man." Thunderbolt laughed.


    "How strong is it?" A dark man lost no time in asking.


    "So strong that you can''t imagine." Lightning glanced at him and said with a smile.


    "If I can do three tricks in my hand, I will admit that he is better than me." The man smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Within three moves, I can''t put you down. I''ll call you boss later." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    Soldiers advocate martial arts. Although these guys are not in the army now, they still have a sense of war in their bones. If they don''t show their skills, they may not be able to shake the field.


    "Boss, you are delicate and tender. Can you stand the toss of the Black Whirlwind?" Asked a man with the same skin and flesh.


    There was a burst of friendly laughter from the ranks.


    "Just try." Yehaoxuan waved to the man nicknamed Black Whirlwind.


    The man was refreshed and walked out of the queue. He grinned at yehaoxuan and said, "boss, be careful..."


    Before his words were heard, his feet fell heavily on the ground, and his strong muscles burst in an instant. He rushed to yehaoxuan like a shell.


    Hoo


    The roaring fist came out with his huge fist. The fist of Black Whirlwind was just like his people. His fist was strong enough to pierce bluestone.


    Yehaoxuan was as motionless as a mountain. He stepped forward slightly and returned it with a blow.


    Bang


    The big man flew backwards for nearly two meters, and then flew several meters away. His wrists felt a tingle.


    He hasn''t stood firm yet. He just feels a flash in front of him. Yehaoxuan has bullied him. When the big man returns to his senses, his fist is only a few inches away from his face.


    Silence. There was silence on the huge training ground. Yehaoxuan''s body shape was so fast that the people present could hardly capture his body shape. Moreover, his fist power was so fierce that he was not defeated by Black Whirlwind.


    You know, among them, it is recognized that the Black Whirlwind attack is fierce. During the war, few people can make dozens of moves under his hands, because the goods are a human truck.


    No one can stand the rampage, except their captain thunder and lightning.


    But thunder and lightning can only use soft power to turn his fierce attack away. There are really not many people like yehaoxuan who can just beat him back with their hard power.


    Black Whirlwind stood firm. He arched his hands to yehaoxuan and said with a grin: "awesome."


    He walked into the team without looking back. He knew that yehaoxuan was merciful. Although he was afraid of his combat power, he was a scum compared with yehaoxuan.


    "Who else?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the team obliquely. The whole team was silent. Black Whirlwind was recognized as the strongest among them. Even he was defeated. Yehaoxuan''s strength was really strong.


    "Don''t think that you used to be the king of war. You can ignore everything. You need to remember that there are many strong people in this world, even stronger than me. They are so strong that you can''t imagine. Therefore, your combat power can only be said to be scum." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Boss, we are not scum."


    This group of people seemed to have been insulted. Their faces were all ugly. Each of them was an elite and was highly sought after in the army. But now they were described as scum. This huge contrast made them unable to accept for a time.


    "You are scum. What about your blood? Where have you been? I insulted you like this. Shouldn''t you punch me? Just because I am your boss, you dare not?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Suddenly, a big man shouted loudly, jumped up and pounced on ye haoxuan like a leopard.


    The man''s speed was as fast as lightning, which was impossible to prevent, but ye haoxuan hit him with both hands.


    His fist seemed light, but the huge power burst out at this moment.


    Boom


    The big man flew out upside down.


    "Come along. Today, I''ll show you what a strong man is."


    The tone of yehaoxuan''s voice had a hint of madness. His purpose was to arouse the blood in their hearts.


    These people were completely enraged by him. Qi Qi shouted loudly and rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan held his breath, his whole body was full of noble Qi, and he rushed up to meet these people.


    Bang... Bang


    With a dull noise and a dull hum, the battle was resolved in less than five minutes.


    Yehaoxuan alone defeated the so-called elite team without accident, but these people are no better than killers. Their training is aimed at attacking, not assassinating. That''s why yehaoxuan felt tied up when he met a wild wolf last time. For these people, one person can pile up every second.


    When these people got up and stood in line, their eyes changed. The anger in their eyes had disappeared and replaced by fanaticism and worship.


    These people advocate the strong in their bones. Ye haoxuan severely insulted them, and then severely taught them a lesson, crushing their pride and arrogance under their feet, so that they could exchange their respect.


    "Do you want to be stronger?" Ye haoxuan shouted loudly.


    "Want to..." a group of people shouted loudly.


    "It''s easy. Follow me and I will make you stronger." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he continued: "when I go back, I will sort out a training method suitable for you and teach you some beginner mind calming methods. Although you can''t learn advanced mind skills at your age, practicing this mind skill will greatly improve your physical quality. I promise that in six months, your combat power will be several times greater than now."


    "Do you want to learn?" Yehaoxuan roared.


    "Want to..."


    There was another roar. There was an urgent enthusiasm in these people''s eyes. In fact, the pursuit of these people is very simple, that is, to become stronger. It can be said that their loyalty need not be questioned.


    After leaving the logistics company, yehaoxuan returned to the hanging pot house, where shaoqingying seemed to have been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingying in surprise.


    "It''s no big deal. I just want to go to the distillery with you. You can check it and see if there is anything to be improved. Production has begun." Shaoqingying closes the book path in her hand.


    "Well... Just check it out. I don''t know much about it. Ye haoxuan smiled."


    "How can you say that you are also a shareholder? If you let me decide everything, does it seem a bit arbitrary? Besides, the local people are bad. Go and check it." Shaoqingying smiled faintly.


    Seeing that he couldn''t beat her, ye haoxuan had to nod his head, then got on her luxury car and drove to a large tartar in the suburbs.


    This distillery was temporarily purchased by shaoqingying. It is close to the mountain and near the water. On one side of the distillery, there is a stream flowing slowly from the mountain stream. The water is a mountain spring flowing from the mountain. The water quality is very good. Local people take water directly from the stream. Even if they drink it directly, they won''t pull their stomachs.


    It has to be said that shaoqingying has a good eye. The surrounding environment of this distillery is elegant. Most of the materials used are locally sourced. The materials used are pure natural without any pollution.


    Although the quality of the wine brewed by the former distillery was good, the company lacked operating talents, so it was in a state of half death due to poor management. Shaoqingying was interested in the environment of this distillery and the advantage of using local materials.


    At this time, it was noon, and the employees in the distillery had just left work. Most of these employees were villagers nearby. They were very close to here. Some of them went home to eat by bike, and some even walked home.


    A thievish looking employee was bulging under his clothes. People with a clear eye could see that there was something hidden under his clothes. At the security office passing by the door, a security guard who was staring at the employee to prevent someone from stealing looked at the man. The employee and the security guard winked, and then the employee left on his bike.


    The security guard was obviously a small leader. He said hello to his teammates, and then rode his bike to chase after the employee just now.


    Outside the distillery, in a small house in the depths of Guilin, a group of people were drinking around a table with several small dishes on it. There were already several empty bottles on one side. Several people were talking loudly and drinking in large bowls. From time to time, several meat jokes burst out.

 Chapter 553

    At this time, the employee with bulging clothes pushed the door to enter the office when he rode his bike off work, and the security captain followed him in.


    "Li Er, why are you so slow? What''s your boastful special offering?" Asked a man with open clothes and untidy clothes.


    His uniform can be seen all over the street. Most vendors hide away when they see his uniform. From his untidy uniform, it can be seen that he is a security guard.


    The employee named Li Er came up with a smile and pulled out several bottles of beautifully packaged wine from his chest and waist. It''s hard to imagine that he could tuck more than six bottles of wine into his thin body.


    The color of the wine bottle is blue and white blue and white porcelain. The white porcelain bottle is decorated with blue and white flowers. A beautiful package is pasted on it, and several tortuous "three flower osmanthus wine" are printed on it


    On the back of the bottle, the word "special offering" is engraved on the bottle body.


    "Li Er, you''re too bold. You don''t bring some at a time. In case you''re found, you and I won''t be able to finish eating and go around." The security captain scolded.


    "What are you afraid of? This distillery is just like our own. I can take as much as I want." Li Erman said indifferently.


    "Is this what you call a special offering?" The security guard in a messy uniform asked dimly.


    "Yes, this is the new wine newly developed by the distillery. Moreover, this wine is specially provided. It is said that it can cure all diseases. It is not sold in the market at all. Even if it is sold, it is only an ordinary product." Li Ergu said mysteriously.


    "You boy, if you don''t brag, you will die." The uniformed man said disdainfully.


    "Hey, brother Huang, don''t tell me. Like this bottle of wine, it is produced in a small workshop, and the entry and exit checks are extremely strict. If I hadn''t dropped these bottles from the window while people weren''t paying attention, I wouldn''t have brought them out."


    Hearing that he was bragging, Li Er became worried. In order to prove that the wine was really not ordinary, he couldn''t wait to open the bottle. A burst of mellow fragrance came to his nose.


    The bustling scene immediately quieted down. These people are all experienced drunks. They can tell the quality of the wine by smelling it. This wine has a delicate fragrance and a mellow taste. They can tell it is a rare good wine by smelling it.


    And the people could not help feeling refreshed when they smelled the aroma of the wine. The wine seemed to have magic power. After smelling the aroma of the wine, the people who had already drunk too much felt that they had a clear mind.


    Their taste of wine disappeared with the smell of wine.


    "Come on, fill it up."


    Huang San in security uniform couldn''t wait to take the wine bowl in front of him, pour out the wine, and then put the bowl in front of Li Er.


    Li Er quickly gave Huang Sanman a happy smile. Huang Sanman quickly took the wine and smelled it on his nose. He only felt that it was fragrant. He lifted his neck and drank it in one gulp.


    "Good wine, really good wine."


    Huang San''s eyes lit up. This bowl of wine is strong and does not hurt. It has a strong aroma. Even Maotai with Maotai flavor does not have the mellow taste of this kind of wine. Indeed, it is a rare good wine.


    "Come on, fill it up. Try it."


    Several drunkards on one side could not wait to smell the wine. They quickly poured out the bowls in front of them, and then rushed to ask Li Er for wine.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. We all have a share. Where is a big distillery? Isn''t it enough for you?" Li Er looked pale and shouted as he poured the wine.


    After a while, fiveorsix bottles of fivehundred milliliters of special wine were cleaned up by these peddlers.


    And these guys are still in a state of mind.


    "Li Er, these bottles are all gone?" Huang San didn''t enjoy it. He stood up and shouted at Li Er by the collar.


    "Brother Huang, don''t worry. It''s too strict. I can only take this out. Tomorrow, I''ll take more tomorrow." Li Er hurried.


    "Tomorrow''s a fart. Go, copy the guy, and grab some boxes." A big man was not satisfied with drinking. He picked up a wine bottle and fell to the ground.


    "How many boxes?" Huang San sneered, then laughed and scolded, "you are too spineless. This kind of wine is special. You have to get a truck to get it. Otherwise, how can you drink it?"


    "Brother Huang, it''s not very good. This wine is special. I heard it was invested by a big boss with a background." The security captain said hesitantly.


    "What are you afraid of? There are still things we can''t get in this town?" A man on one side shouted.


    "Yes, I''m saying, what''s your brother''s status now? Haha, this little thing is not easy to catch?" Huang smiled.


    "Brother Huang, let''s get more cars. It''s said that this kind of wine has been fried to more than 10000 bottles in the upper class circles in the capital. We''ll make a fortune if we get more." Li Er''s eyes lit up.


    "Really... What you said is true?" Everyone took a breath of air-conditioning, more than 10000 bottles. If you get a truck, you''ll get rich.


    "Of course it''s true. I work in this small workshop. If the factory director is not my brother-in-law, how can I work in this high-end workshop? It''s said that this wine is used for health preservation. A few days ago, I cured a senior officer of his illness with wine. If I drink it often, I can avoid all diseases and prolong life." Li Er exaggerates.


    The eyes of a group of people suddenly became bright. They seemed to see bills waving to them.


    "Li Er, why didn''t you say that earlier?" Huang San licked his lips and said, "let''s go. I''ll ask some brothers to get some to drink. I''ll make a small sum of money by the way."


    "Third brother, this is not good." The security captain hesitated.


    "What''s wrong? The distillery is built on the edge of our village, just like our back garden. I just pull a cart. Who dares to say anything? Don''t forget, I''m a law enforcement officer now." Huang San laughed, showed off his uniform, and then made a phone call.


    "The environment is good. It''s a bit of a paradise."


    When he got out of the car, yehaoxuan only felt a burst of fragrance coming from his nose, including the aroma of wine and unknown flowers. He saw that the place where he was was was surrounded by mountains and rivers, bamboo forests and wild flowers, as if he had come to the legendary isolated holy land.


    "I have investigated that the investors of this tartar are following the pure natural route. Here, the materials for brewing can be sourced locally, which can save costs and green products. In the future, this is also a gimmick." Shaoqingying said.


    "How thoughtful of you." Yehaoxuan smiled. Business wizards are different. They see farther than others and think more than others. Therefore, shaoqingying''s ability to create a business myth in a short period of ten years depends not only on luck.


    What is more is her wisdom and the foresight of her ancestors.


    "Mr. Shao, welcome, welcome..."


    The director of the distillery had learned that shaoqingying was coming, so he had already met him at the gate of the distillery. With him were leaders of all sizes in the distillery.


    Other people don''t know who shaoqingying is. It''s impossible for them as leaders not to know that shaoqingying is the richest man in Beijing and the top ten people on the Chinese wealth list. Thanks to shaoqingying''s investment, their winery, which is on the verge of collapse, can operate.


    This is their parents'' food and clothing.


    "This is Dr. ye, who holds 50% of the shares of this distillery." Shaoqingying introduced it to the factory director.


    "It''s Mr. Ye. Hello, my name is lvming. I''m the factory director. On behalf of all the staff, I welcome Mr. Shao and Mr. Ye." Lvming held out his hand.


    "Good morning, director Lu." Yehaoxuan smiled and held out his hand to Lu Ming.


    "Mr. Shao, we are ready. Please have lunch and visit." Lu Ming said with a smile on his face.


    "No, I''ll be gone in a minute. You can do whatever you need. Doctor ye and I can just look around here." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Shao, this way, please." Lvming pointed to one side.


    "You don''t have to follow. I know the way." Shaoqingying dropped this sentence, and then walked to the closed workshop with yehaoxuan.


    This closed workshop is the place where special wine is produced. The guard is extremely strict. There are two posts at the door and outside of the workshop.


    Shaoqingying frowned slightly. She looked at the workshop. Although the small workshop was strictly guarded, it was only superficial work. She saw no fewer than three loopholes from the door of the small workshop.


    "It seems that the security measures need to be changed."


    Yehaoxuan also saw the problem of the small workshop.


    Shaoqingying nodded, then smiled and said, "I heard that Yuanying security is your industry. In the future, you will be responsible for this."


    "OK."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and took over the business, because the safety problem of the stock solution of the special wine can not be ignored, and most of the security work here is ostentatious. The special wine is thousands of bottles away, and you can lose a lot if you lose it. More importantly, now he has no good way to mass produce the stock solution.


    The workers in the workshop are off duty, but the workshop is in a mess. The raw materials for wine making and some tools are stacked in a mess. It is obvious that the workers left in a hurry without time to clean up.


    Shaoqingying frowned slightly. As the top president of a group, she did not want to see this happen.


    "It seems that this place needs to be renovated. The people here are used to laziness." Shaoqingying shook her head, took out her notes and recorded the relevant problems. In the future, she will personally grasp this distillery. If this chaos is not eliminated, it will have a great impact on the development of the wine industry in the future.


    She also wants to sell the wine to the world. The winery will be a first-class enterprise in the future. Who has ever seen a first-class enterprise like this?


    After wandering around the car room, shaoqingying recorded the problems he found. After a while, he had already recorded two pages of notes.

 Chapter 554

    "Are there many questions?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not just a lot. It''s almost to the point where we have to do something about it." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "it seems that Lu Ming is going to change."


    Just at this moment, there was a flurry of noise from the door of the car room, and bursts of cries rang out.


    "What happened?" Shaoqingying asked in slight surprise.


    "Go out and have a look."


    Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying hurried to the door.


    I saw a pickup truck coming to the door, which was sprayed with forks to enforce the law. Several uniformed people and some disheveled men drove away the security guards of the two posts.


    Then someone said with a smile: "after leaving, brothers, there is a special wine in here. Move back to a car and drink enough, and then make a small fortune."


    With a wave of his hand, one of the men in a winery uniform was about to walk to the workshop.


    "Stop, who are you?" Shaoqingying frowned.


    The man who wears the work clothes of the distillery is Li Er, who stole wine before. Seeing shaoqingying, he is not free. He can''t get back to his senses for a while.


    The woman in front of her is elegant and extraordinary. She can''t be found in their small mountain village.


    "What else can I do? Carry the wine."


    The disheveled man was Huang San. With a move, several people were about to go inside.


    "Carrying wine? Have you been allowed to carry wine?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Oh, this distillery is opened near our village, just like our own. Do we need permission to drink wine?" Huang Sanxiang glanced at yehaoxuan and said with disdain.


    "Poor mountains and rivers bring out their people." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He could see that these guys were local ruffians nearby. The environment of this distillery is good, but the quality of the local people is not enough.


    "Who do you say is the diaomin? I am a security guard. Believe it or not, I will arrest you every minute?" Huang San angrily said.


    "When can security guards arrest people? You have the power to enforce the law? Forgive me for being ignorant." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Who said no? Brothers, catch the brigade. I think the boy is arrogant." Huang Sany waved.


    "Stop! Who are you?" Shaoqingying stands in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, beautiful woman, it''s rare. Ha ha, tut Tut, this waist and this leg are so watery. We can''t find them here. Who are you, beautiful woman? Do you want to stay overnight?" A ruffian beside Huang San laughed.


    Click... Ah


    Before his voice fell, yehaoxuan grabbed his wrist and pulled it, then threw him aside.


    The guy''s wrist was abnormally twisted. It was obviously broken. Yehaoxuan on one side stood smiling, as if he hadn''t shot.


    "You, how dare you do it? We are law enforcement officers." Huang San was startled and hurriedly stepped back.


    "You are law enforcement officers. Is he also law enforcement officers?" Yehaoxuan looked at him like a fool.


    "I''m the boss of this distillery. Who allowed you to come in? This wine is specially provided and is not sold." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Boss? Haha, my brother-in-law is the director of this distillery. I''m his brother-in-law. It''s also a problem to bring some wine here? I''m saying, brother Huang, do you have to report to you when he comes to drink?" Li Er laughed.


    Shaoqingying''s face was cold. She casually dialed the phone and "asked lvming to come here. Right away, there is the manager of the security department."


    Shaoqingying hangs up. After a while, lvming runs over with a fat middle-aged man. The fat manager is the manager of the security department.


    "What''s going on?" Shaoqingying glanced at them coldly and pointed to the people in front of them.


    "Li Er, what are you doing?" Lu Ming was very angry and pulled Li Er.


    "Brother in law, the third brother just drank the wine here and felt good, so he wanted to get some back. The third brother didn''t cover us less. Wouldn''t you even want to give up a few bottles of wine?" Li Erman said indifferently.


    "You, what did you say?" Lu Ming was shocked. The wine had just been produced and was not sold. Where did his brother-in-law get it?


    Sure enough, shaoqingying had heard the problem. She asked coldly, "where did you get the wine?"


    "I came out of it. Is it difficult?" Li Er asked strangely.


    The safety manager on one side was sweating. Shaoqingying had personally checked the safety problem before. For this kind of health wine with excellent effect, safety is the top priority. Now anyone can go out smoothly. How did he do his safety work?


    "This is the fly you promised not to fly in? The local ruffian hasn''t come yet, and your two sentries have disappeared? Anyone can go out with wine? I spend so much money to let you come every year to be responsible for safety, not to let you eat and drink." Shaoqingying said sternly.


    "Mr. Shao, it was my negligence. I will correct it immediately." Sweat ran down the fat manager''s forehead.


    "No, you are dismissed." Shaoqingying waved, "pay your salary immediately and leave. You and lvming, go together."


    "Shao, president Shao, what did I do wrong?" Lu Ming said in horror.


    "Cronyism and irresponsibility. What''s more, if you look at the international standards in the workshop, which are miscellaneous and disorderly, let people like you manage the factory. Sooner or later, the factory will close down."


    "And these people, call the police." Shaoqingying spits out two words.


    "Call the police? Ha ha, are you kidding me? Who is my Huang San? Don''t ask me. Even if I empty your distillery, you won''t dare fart."


    "Who wants to call the police? Ah, I''m here." In other words, several drunken auxiliary policemen came over.


    This is only a mountain village. It is more than 100 miles away from the nearest police station. Therefore, only the auxiliary police officers drive around here. However, there is nothing wrong in these places. Even these two auxiliary police officers have nothing to do with the world.


    "Oh, brother Huang, what are you doing in such a big formation?" A man in the same uniform with Huang San on his shoulder said.


    "Try some wine. You won''t disagree." Huang San said with the man clasping his shoulders.


    "Cut, I''ll take it as a big deal. I can move it casually or empty it." The auxiliary policeman waved casually.


    "Ha ha, see, they all spoke. It''s no problem to empty it. Let''s go, brothers. Drink enough first and make a fortune." Huang Sany waved.


    "You are robbing. Are you sure you want to do this?" Shaoqingying asked coldly.


    "Ha ha, I always want to rob you. Go away. Don''t think I''m reluctant to do it because you look beautiful." A ruffian impatiently pushes shaoqingying away.


    Yehaoxuan kicked it out. The guy fell and flew out. Then he lay on the ground and did not move.


    "Why do you dare to resist?" An assistant police officer breathed wine.


    "This is for your good. If you do go in, I promise you will live in prison in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Fart, trying to scare me? There''s no way." An auxiliary policeman pointed to shaoqingying and said, "both of them are arrested. I want to see what tricks they are playing."


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. When yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, it was old Huang.


    "Xiaoye, I heard that the first batch of wine has been produced. I have sent a company of soldiers back to the military headquarters. They should be arriving soon." Huang Lao''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "Old Huang, if your people come here, they will rob the wine here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What? Who is so bold that he dares to rob the military headquarters?" Huang said angrily.


    "Just a bunch of unsightly little thugs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hum, these bastards are so boring. I''ll have them twisted up later." Huang said and hung up.


    "Grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab, grab Huang San said impatiently.


    "I''m warning you once. This wine is specially provided by the military headquarters. What you want to rob now is military supplies. Are you sure you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Special offer? Special offer? What I have is special offer." Huang San swears.


    "Ha ha, special supply? Go to hell. This half dead distillery can still produce special supply." An auxiliary policeman laughed.


    "Well, go and move." Yehaoxuan pulls shaoqingying out of the way.


    Shaoqingying''s lips moved slightly, as if to say something. Yehaoxuan smiled at her and shook his head to indicate that nothing was wrong.


    "I tell you, I''m going to settle accounts with you after moving the wine. Today you hurt our people. I want you to look good." Huang San gave yehaoxuan a warning glance, and then walked inside with a group of people.


    Just as their front feet were buried, a roar of cars came. Several military vehicles came. A sergeant jumped out of the car and saluted ye haoxuan. "Hello, chief. We came to pick up military supplies on the order of the Military Ministry."


    "Well, it''s inside. If you don''t come, you will be robbed." Yehaoxuan pointed inside.


    "What? Someone robbed military supplies?" As soon as the sergeant''s face changed, he waved and shouted, "prepare for battle."


    Just then, a group of people came from the workshop carrying wine, and a click of pulling and grabbing the bolt sounded. Li Er, the leader, saw a group of fully armed soldiers holding guns at them.


    He was so scared that he threw a box of wine aside. "Oh, my God, what''s this going to do?" He rolled aside and shook his head in his arms.


    "Who are you?" Huang San looked at the murderous soldiers in front of him in surprise.


    "Put down your things, hold your head in your hands and lie down to one side." The chief Sergeant shouted.


    "Where did you come from? Do you know who I am?" Huang San sneered. His head couldn''t change for a moment. He didn''t understand what the wine in his hand had to do with the murderous gods in front of him.

 Chapter 555

    "The things in your hands are military materials. You are suspected of looting military materials. We can kill you at any time." Shouted the sergeant.


    "Shoot? Haha, who are you bluffing? I''m here. You shoot. You shoot? Where are the big soldiers from?" Huang San laughed.


    "Bang..."


    Before his words were heard, the sergeant raised his pistol and fired a shot at his feet.


    Ah


    Huang Sanzhi was scared out of his wits. He threw the box of wine aside, put his hands around his head, and screamed: "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I surrender, surrender."


    "We surrender, we surrender... Don''t point at me. Be careful."


    A group of ruffians finally got scared. They were scared to the core one by one. They didn''t expect it. They just got some wine. How could they disturb the military headquarters? They have been patronizing this distillery for a long time. They haven''t been drinking less wine in public or in private, and nothing has happened.


    However, the fierce look of these big soldiers in front of them made them scared. They finally realized the seriousness of the problem. They believed that as long as they resisted a little, these big soldiers would not hesitate to shoot.


    A group of people were so scared that they squatted on one side with their hands grabbing their heads. With a wave of the sergeant''s hand, a group of wolf like soldiers rushed up, twisted them with their backhands, and then loaded them into a military vehicle, ready to take them to the military headquarters.


    This group of soldiers had been conducting live fire exercises in the field, but they happened to receive an order from old Huang to transport a batch of important military supplies, so they drove here without changing their equipment.


    When old Huang heard that some tricksters had come to rob military supplies, he became very angry. Not to mention how many people stared at the wine. Even if it was ordinary wine, it was also classified as military supplies. How dare anyone rob it?


    Now some people have been in peace and prosperity for a long time, so they give orders to this small army. Those who resist can be killed on the spot.


    So the young sergeant was full of confidence, and it was a felony for these people to rob military supplies. They impolitely twisted these guys into the car. Some dishonest people smashed the butt of a gun, and these guys cried for their parents.


    "And the two of them are associates." Shaoqingying pointed to two frightened auxiliary policemen on one side.


    The two men turned pale in an instant, and the sweat on their forehead flowed down. There were only two words in their minds... It was over.


    Another group of soldiers rushed up and hit them with the butt of a gun. The two of them happened to be the same, "ow", and they were convulsed. Another soldier stepped forward, grabbed them like a chicken, and threw them onto the military vehicle.


    The troop of military vehicles was full of materials. Then the sergeant saluted yehaoxuan and got on the bus and left.


    "This factory needs to be straightened out." Shaoqingying shook her head. If she hadn''t come here today, she wouldn''t really know that this place is in such a mess.


    Some local gentry and ruffians went so far as to grab wine in the factory, and they took it for granted. In particular, the management of the distillery can only be described as dirty, disorderly and poor. For a long time, it will be difficult to open the international market, not to mention the domestic market.


    "The geographical location here is good, but the folk custom is not good. It seems that it''s better to beat it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, some people have to knock." Shaoqingying smiled.


    At present, after shaoqingying returned to the headquarters, he urgently held a management meeting, which was specifically aimed at the production of Sanhua Guilu liquor.


    She insisted on dismissing some employees who died by eating, drinking and so on. This time, it was a drastic reform. She specially recruited talents from the headhunting company to manage the distillery.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan informed wangtiezhu that they would send someone to take over the management of the safety problems of the distillery.


    As for Huang San, they were directly locked up. No one knows when they will be released. This has also reminded the local people not to think about the good wine in this distillery in the future.


    In particular, old Huang specially sent a class of soldiers to garrison here. The soldiers just stood at the door. The powerful aura frightened some evil minded curfews. They dared not act recklessly. The production of the distillery was on the right track.


    After yehaoxuan and shaoqingying separated, they took a taxi back. They picked up the newspaper in the car. Suddenly, a news attracted yehaoxuan.


    "Celebrities in the capital, crane and phoenix dance, donated millions to build baiyun temple."


    When yehaoxuan closed the newspaper, he asked the driver in front, "master, have you heard of baiyun temple?"


    "I''ve heard that it will open tomorrow to welcome guests. It''s said that it was donated by a celebrity. Hey, there is a gold statue of Sakyamuni inside. If you want to grab the first column of incense tomorrow, the Buddha will bless you."


    "Take me there." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He Fengwu would not build this sitting temple for no reason.


    She is a famous person in the capital and has an end to a legend that she is not old. Moreover, her industry is so huge that she can almost shoulder to shoulder with the Shao family. She is a helpless widow, not to mention her ability. However, the wealth she has accumulated over the years is what ordinary people admire.


    Celebrities like her will not build a temple for no reason. Unless something happens for a reason, ye haoxuan feels a little confused when he thinks of the cold breath in her body when he treated her at the party.


    What is the reason that can make the crane and Fengwu have this cold breath, and what is the reason that can make her look young forever? Maybe she built this temple for another purpose.


    "Well, you are seated." The driver said, turning the steering wheel, the car turned to the outer ring on one side and headed for the direction of baiyun temple.


    After driving for nearly an hour, yehaoxuan arrived at the so-called baiyun temple. The temple was built for nearly ten million times. It was magnificent, paved with green bricks and made of white jade. One side was near the mountain, and the other side was a lake. It was very elegant.


    After paying the fare, ye haoxuan walked down. He looked at the magnificent temple carefully. He saw that the geomantic omen of the place where the temple was located was ordinary, and the building style was only in line with the style of modern architecture. I think there was no expert behind it.


    Yehaoxuan walked casually. Just as he was about to enter the gate of the temple, a man in black stopped him and said, "I''m sorry, sir, we are still doing the final decoration here. If we offer incense, please come tomorrow."


    "I''m just looking around." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    At this moment, the man in black answered the phone. He looked tight, then took back his hand and said, "Sir, you can go in."


    Yehaoxuan felt a little cold in his heart. He caught a glimpse of a camera head above the gate of the temple. It was obvious that the people inside had seen him from the temple, and that person must know himself.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then walked in at random. As the man in Black said, there are still some migrant workers painting the walls here. It is obvious that the temple will be opened to the outside world tomorrow. It is in a hurry.


    "Doctor ye, are you here too?"


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded. Yehaoxuan turned around and saw that Da Hei came down from the column on one side. He was covered with white mortar, obviously painting the wall on the other side.


    "It''s OK. I heard that the temple here is open, so I came to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he looked at Dahei in surprise and said, "you should know who the person sitting in the temple is."


    "Yes, her men broke my two arms. How could I forget." Big black smiled.


    "So you still work for her?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t mean to bump into her last time. Besides, a person of high status like her would certainly not pay attention to our small roles. She probably doesn''t know me when she meets me." Big black smiled casually.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I suggest you leave. She may not have the same experience with you, but the person who hurt you is not. The bodyguard who hurt you is not an ordinary person. If he knows that the person who hurt him stands here intact, they will not give up."


    "Dr. ye, is that true?" Big Hei was a little stunned. His background was not simple, so he heard a little about things in the Jianghu. Some ancient martial artists with unique skills are really strange.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Let me go, so as not to cause trouble and trouble Dr. Ye." Big black nodded, packed his things and decided to leave.


    Last time his workmate''s son collided with hefengwu and was detained. When he went to the rescue, someone twisted the meridians on his arms with a broken tendon and a broken bone. If it hadn''t been for the fact that the hanging pot house had just opened, his two hands would have been useless.


    Just then, in the main hall of the temple, a woman in a white dress came slowly down the stairs. Her beautiful face could not be associated with her age of 60.


    "Doctor ye, you are all right." The crane and the Phoenix danced to yehaoxuan and smiled.


    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. As soon as he Fengwu approached him, he felt a faint cold breath coming towards him, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable. In that cold breath, there was a faint... Resentment, yes, it was resentment.


    "Madam, I was just passing by. I saw that the temple was very unique, so I came to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled quietly.


    "It seems that the temple is worth the money to build, because it can gain the magic eye of doctor Ye." The crane and the Phoenix Dance said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, trying to figure out what he Fengwu said. At this time, a man in black behind her flashed in his eyes, and his eyes were directly locked on Da Hei.

 Chapter 556

    Yehaoxuan was so cold in his heart that he secretly screamed.


    At this time, the middle-aged man over 50 suddenly burst into a rage and rushed forward. His body was like electricity. He took up several remnant leaves on the ground, stretched out his claw and attacked Dahei.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and stepped out in one step. He was right in front of big black. The mighty Qi in his body was running at a high speed. He grabbed it with his right hand and lifted it with one palm.


    Boom


    The two palms hit each other, and an invisible wave surged around. Yehaoxuan and the middle-aged man took three steps respectively, but yehaoxuan''s body shook slightly more than he did.


    The man in black showed that ran was an expert of Huang level and had been famous for a long time. In terms of internal breathing, he was even stronger than the third level of Ye haoxuan''s Haoran Qi.


    Just when the man in black burst out, big black''s eyes flashed and he was about to defend the enemy, but yehaoxuan blocked the palm for him. His look relaxed and a dagger in his right hand was put into his sleeve.


    "Huang level master?" The middle-aged man frowned slightly, and looked at ye haoxuan unexpectedly. Ye haoxuan reached the Yellow level so young, and his accomplishments in martial arts will be unlimited.


    "Senior." Yehaoxuan gave a slight bow.


    "This man''s hands were taken away by me. Did you get them for him?" A middle-aged person''s way is neither cold nor light.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. I can''t wait to die." Yehaoxuan responded faintly.


    "Then I can only abolish you first. No one dares to save the people I hurt." The man in Black said coldly.


    "He is the pillar of the family. If you abandon him like this, his family will have no means to live." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This has nothing to do with me. If I collide with the object of my protection, he must accept his due punishment. This is the way of heaven." People in black.


    "Your behavior is too overbearing. All I know is that your way of heaven will not work here." Yehaoxuan said coldly that he had put the man in black on the hostile list. Such a person who is indifferent to other people''s lives is not a kind person.


    "Si Qing, that''s enough..."


    At the moment when the sword was pulled out and Zhang was angry, he Fengwu drank softly.


    The chill in the eyes of the man in black gradually disappeared. Without saying a word, he retreated behind the crane and Fengwu.


    "Dr. ye, these men of mine have strange tempers. I hope you don''t see the outside world." The crane and the Phoenix danced.


    "It doesn''t matter. Every expert has his own temper. I know that." Yehaoxuan sneered coldly. He was just telling the other party not to act recklessly based on his status as an ancient martial artist. If you have a temper, you have never met anyone better than you. If you do, you are not even a fart.


    Si Qing''s face was expressionless, as if he hadn''t heard yehaoxuan''s words.


    "The temple will open tomorrow to welcome visitors. If Dr. Ye is free, he must come and join in." The crane and the Phoenix Dance said lightly.


    "I''m sorry. I won''t come if I have something to do. Besides, I''m just a little doctor. I can''t afford it. I''m leaving."


    Yehaoxuan said and gave her a hand, then left with Dahei.


    Si Qing''s face changed slightly. No one dared to dance to the crane and the Phoenix. If he moved, he would go forward.


    Hefengwu reaches out his hand to stop him.


    "What do you think?" Watching ye haoxuan leave Beiying, he Fengwu said thoughtfully.


    "I''m not worried about the hairy boy who just stepped into the Yellow stage." Si Qing said proudly.


    "How long did it take you to step from the low level ancient martial arts to the Yellow level?" The crane and the Phoenix asked faintly.


    "Twenty years." Si Qing said lightly.


    "At the age of 13, you studied ancient martial arts with your master and stepped into the Yellow rank of ancient martial arts. You are already 33 years old, but your qualifications are still on the high side. However, he is only in his early twenties. Now he is already in the Yellow rank of ancient martial arts. What about you?" The crane and the Phoenix Dance asked.


    "I am far inferior." Si Qing shook his head.


    "Therefore, this man can only be a friend, not an enemy. Let''s go. He will come tomorrow." With a wave of his hand, he Feng left the temple in the crowd.


    "Dr. ye, thank you very much. This is the second time you have saved me." Dahei said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    Although his skill is not simple, Si Qing just now is a yellow level expert, and his breath is fierce. Obviously, he is not a kind person. Such a person often won''t be merciful when he makes a move. Although he works hard, he won''t feel better, but he can''t feel better.


    If yehaoxuan didn''t take the palm for him in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s all right. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "it''s my duty to cure diseases and save people."


    "Dr. Ye''s mind is the only one I have seen in parallel, but that person is not an ordinary person. If Dr. Ye offends him, I''m afraid there will be trouble in the future." Big black sighs.


    "Since I dare to cause this trouble, it means that I am not afraid of this trouble. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "with your ability, are you willing to be a migrant worker?"


    "What if I don''t work as a migrant worker? Hehe, I''m not single. I have a wife and children. Even if it''s for the sake of his wife and his wife, I can only be an ordinary person. There are too many gratitude and resentments in that circle. If I don''t pay attention, they will be involved." Big black smiled bitterly.


    "You are not an ordinary person. Even if you want to live a safe life, some troubles will surely come to you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Doctor Ye seems to be able to foretell?" Big black eyebrows wrinkled.


    "It''s impossible to predict, but I know a little about physiognomy. I can conclude that you will be in trouble in three days." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The sunspot was startled. He knew that yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person. He had no doubt about yehaoxuan''s words. At that moment, he said in a straight face: "please ask Dr. ye for some advice."


    "Hehe, there are some things you can''t avoid. You can''t avoid this time or the next time. The methods that those Jianghu gods say are nothing more than cheating money. A fixed number is a fixed number." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, I have to accept it." Big black smiled bitterly.


    "Come to me if you are in trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    Big black nodded and said, "if it''s true, as Dr. ye said, I''ll be in trouble in three days. Then I''ll mix with Dr. Ye."


    "Hehe, well, follow me. I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Big black nodded, then packed up his belongings and left in a pickup truck.


    Yehaoxuan took a taxi and returned to the hanging pot house.


    In the early morning of the next day, Zhou Ming drove his car to find ye haoxuan. Zhou Ming said that they had invited a well-known domestic sculptor out of the mountain, but the master had already washed his hands, so it would be difficult to invite him out of the mountain. Zhou Ming and his father went there three times, but they were all shut up three times.


    Zhou Ming almost gave up. But his father said that an expert should have an expert''s temper. This is an expert''s test.


    Zhouming and yehaoxuan drive to a villa community.


    After registering at the security office at the door, ye haoxuan got out of the car with Zhou Ming carrying his medical kit.


    "Why do you carry a medicine chest?" Zhou Ming asked in surprise.


    "It''s just a habit. I carry it everywhere. Maybe I can use it. Besides, there are good things in it. I promise Master Yu will definitely meet us when he sees it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What can you tell me?" Zhou Ming''s eyes lit up.


    "You will know the secret weapon when you arrive." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After a while, they came to the villa where Yu Kangping lived. Yu Kangping is a top figure in the carving industry. The works carved in the early years once sold for 160 million yuan.


    His works are not only in appearance, but also in verve. One of his famous carving masters once praised that the objects carved by Yu Lao are tangible and divine, as if they were infused with soul.


    Especially after Yu Kangping retired, every work he left in the world is of great value. Especially, his works strive for perfection, so they are not widely spread in the world. It is precisely because of this that his works are highly sought after.


    "Is old Yu at home today?"


    After knocking on the door, a nanny came out and Zhou Ming asked respectfully.


    "Are you here again?" The nanny asked in surprise. In order to invite Mr. Yu out of the mountain, Mr. Zhou Ming and Mr. Yu have visited for the fourth time in recent days. The difference is that this time, a young man accompanied Zhou Ming.


    "Ha ha, aunt, you remember me." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "You go back. Mr. Yu has already sealed the knife. He asked us to tell you that even if you came here more than once, it would be useless." The nurse shook her head.


    "Auntie, we just want to see Mr. Yu this time, not to invite him out of the mountain." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhou Ming glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise, and then he realized that for such old stubbornness, it is better to retreat to advance, otherwise you will not even see his face.


    "I''m sorry, our old man hasn''t seen any guests." The nurse shook her head.


    "Well... Well, I''ve brought something for old Yu. You can take it in." As yehaoxuan said, he took out a bottle of special three flower osmanthus dew from the medical box.


    "Well... Our master is old and in poor health, so the doctor forbids him to drink." The nurse shook her head.


    "Aunt, do you have any impression of me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You?" Aunt Bao was a little stunned. Then she looked at ye haoxuan carefully. She stared at ye haoxuan for a long time. Then she said in surprise, "I remember you. You are the little miracle doctor. What''s your last name?"


    "Aunt, my last name is ye." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Dr. Ye. I heard that you can bring the dead back to life. Is that true?" The nanny asked pleasantly.

 Chapter 557

    "I dare not say I can do it. I can only say that I can cure you as long as you are not in the terminal stage of cancer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "A miracle doctor. He is indeed a miracle doctor." The nanny said excitedly.


    Some time ago, yehaoxuan was reported by the media in a frenzy, so most people remember him, especially some elderly people. Because they are prone to physical problems, they are most concerned about these news.


    "Auntie, this wine is my own health wine. It can cure all diseases. You can take it in and let me drink it at ease. There is no problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll take it in now. Doctor ye, wait a minute. I''ll tell you something about it." The nanny laughed.


    "If Mr. Yu is willing to see me, here are some bottles." Yehaoxuan opened the medicine box and revealed five or six bottles of health wine.


    "OK..." the nanny hurried in with the wine bottle.


    "What kind of wine is this?" Zhou Ming asked curiously.


    "It''s specially for health preservation. I''ll give you a few bottles, one for thousands of oceans." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you first." Zhou Ming smiled.


    After a while, the nanny hurried down. She was relieved to see that yehaoxuan and her husband were still there. She hurried to say, "Dr. ye, my master said he wanted to see you. Go in."


    "Auntie, thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked in with Zhou Ming carrying the medical kit.


    I saw a screen in the middle of the living room, and there was a figure behind the screen.


    The figure behind the screen was obviously Yu Kangping. They were slightly surprised. Why did Yu Kangping hide behind the screen when he saw people?


    "Yu Lao." Yehaoxuan and Zhouming shouted at the screen.


    "Doctor ye, thank you for your wine. Is there any more? My old man hasn''t touched this thing for several years because of his health." Yukangping didn''t get out of the screen. He thanked yehaoxuan across the screen.


    "There''s more here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "old Yu, you must have known what we came here for today. My friend came here with great sincerity."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu. As long as you are willing to go out of the mountain, you can do whatever you like." Zhouming said sincerely.


    "No, I don''t want to go out." Yu Kangping sighed slightly and said, "but I can''t see anyone like this."


    "Old Yu, do you have any secret information?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "You wonder why I speak to you through the screen?" Old Yu laughed at himself, and then came out behind the screen.


    At the sight of Yu Lao, Zhou Ming and yehaoxuan were surprised.


    I saw that Yu Lao''s facial features were quite strange, crowded together, and his double eyelids were slightly bent down. It was almost the same as the legendary beast Yang Tuo.


    "You see, can I still see people like this?" I said with a wry smile.


    "Yu, Yu Lao, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Ming was shocked. He saw the picture of Yu Lao when he didn''t seal the knife. He was kind and kind. It doesn''t look like this strange picture.


    "Facial paralysis." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s facial paralysis. From the year before last, my face began to deform, so I suddenly chose to seal the knife because I was afraid of meeting people." Yu Laokang''s airway.


    "Old Yu, didn''t you go to see the doctor?" Zhou Ming felt funny when he looked at his picture, but he could only endure it. He asked in a straight face.


    "I saw it. How could I not have seen it? Many hospitals, large and small, in the capital and other places, even some folk medicine experts saw it, but there was nothing we could do." Yu Kangping sighed.


    "Mr. Yu, if you are right, your disease is inherited from the family, and it is inherited from another generation." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Yes, this is family inheritance. My grandfather also had this problem in his later years. Unfortunately, I was inherited. This is family inheritance, so there is no way." I said helplessly.


    "So I appreciate your kindness and see the sincerity of your father and son, but I really don''t want to see anyone again. So, you''d better ask for a better job." Yu Kangping sighed in frustration.


    "Old Yu, this..." Zhou Ming tried to stop talking. No wonder Yu Kangping was so anxious to retire. Then he declined the media interview and saw no one.


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t hooked him out with his health wine today, they would still be unable to get in.


    "Mr. Yu, although you are inherited from the family, to me, you are just a more serious facial paralysis. It is no problem to cure it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, what are you talking about? Can you cure me?" Yukangping was shocked. He turned around and stared at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I, I have visited many famous doctors. Even old GUI has helped me. He doesn''t have a good way. Do you have a good way?" Yu Kangping still doesn''t believe it.


    "Ho Ho, old Yu, you don''t think my brother''s medical skills are just presented on TV." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "Well, well, as long as you can cure my disease, I will unconditionally be the Chief Engraver of your sincere jewelry." I said excitedly.


    "Really?" Zhou Ming was overjoyed, then patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "brother, today''s business is for you."


    "Don''t worry. Hehe, I still have shares." Yehaoxuan smiled, put down the medicine box, and took out the gold needle.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." I said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan told them to lie down, then his fingers were like electricity, and the gold needle in his hand quickly stabbed the acupoints around him.


    About Yu Lao''s disease, it can be regarded as a kind of facial paralysis, which was more common in ancient times. It is a genetic disease. According to current medicine, it is facial nerve spasm, but it involves too many aspects, so generally speaking, there is no good treatment.


    But it was no problem for yehaoxuan. The famous doctor of his ancestry traveled all over the world and became a Taoist doctor. He had a very rich experience. Yehaoxuan used the 13 needles of the ghost gate in his inheritance, and then crossed over with genuine Qi to repair his facial nerve.


    After about half an hour, yehaoxuan took the needle down. At this time, Yu Kangping''s facial features were a little better than before.


    "Dr. ye, how many times do you need acupuncture?" Yu Kang is standing up and asking.


    "In five minutes, you can look yourself in the mirror." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Five, five minutes? You mean you can cure it in five minutes?" Yu Kangzheng asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, it only takes five minutes."


    For Yu Kangzheng, these five minutes were almost a long time ago. He was a scholarly disciple with a traditional ideology. He usually pays attention to appearance. He inherited this disease in his family, which made his face like Yang Tuo and made him want to die.


    For this disease, he often visited famous doctors, but the results were disappointing to him. Now yehaoxuan undoubtedly gave him hope.


    Five minutes later, Yu Kangzheng couldn''t wait to take a look in the mirror. He couldn''t help but be stunned. In the mirror, the familiar face came back. Since he got the disease, he had to look in the mirror almost every day, hoping that one day his disease would suddenly recover. But when his disease was really good, he was filled with tears.


    "Doctor ye, I really don''t know what to say. You are really my lifesaver." After watching for a long time, Yu Kang put down the mirror, walked to yehaoxuan and bowed deeply.


    "You''re welcome, old Yu. I''m a doctor. It''s just my duty." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Congratulations, old Yu. Now I can go out of the mountain with peace of mind." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "Zhouxiaoyou, I will be the chief seal cutter of your sincere jewelry." Yu Kangping smiled.


    "Well, haha, if you have old Yu coming out of the mountain, you won''t be afraid that we won''t make a name for ourselves. Please, old Yu." Zhou Ming said, and from the folder on one side came a fist sized imperial green jade.


    The jade was gambled with yehaoxuan at the wool trade fair the day before yesterday. It is a good material rarely seen in a century. It is green in color without any impurities.


    "Good stuff."


    Yu Kangping''s eyes brightened. He quickly took the piece of material from Zhou Ming''s hands and put it in his hands to observe it repeatedly.


    He has been engaged in carving for decades. It can be said that he came into contact with this kind of thing when he was young. This kind of good material, which is rarely seen in a hundred years, can not be found. He has pondered how to carve this material to become a rare treasure.


    "Zhouxiaoyou, what do you want me to do?" Yukangping asked.


    "This is the first work of Mr. Yu after his return. Only by carving at will can Mr. Yu achieve the highest level. Therefore, Mr. Yu can carve this jade as he likes." Zhou Ming said with a smile, "if it''s not enough, I still have material."


    "Really? Thank you very much, Xiao you Zhou. I promise I will definitely carve a work that will satisfy you." Yu Kangping smiled.


    Finally, a master sculptor was invited out of the mountain. Zhou Ming was very excited. He laughed and said, "thank you very much. Ha ha, I can finally invite Mr. Yu out of the mountain today. Let''s go and have a good drink."


    "Forget it today. There are other things. I have to hurry back to the hospital now. I''ll have enough to drink another day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, that''s good. You have a lot of money and are very busy now. Well, you can drink enough another day." Zhou Ming smiled.


    Send ye haoxuan back. Zhou Ming also drove back to report the good news to his father. Since old Yu agreed to help, as long as the publicity is appropriate, the reputation of Jingcheng jewelry will soon be won out. As long as the situation is opened, it will not be too difficult to rise in the future.


    After thirty patients were diagnosed, yehaoxuan got up to tidy up the table and was about to go out before ten o''clock.

 Chapter 558

    At this moment, Yuanyuan came in and gave yehaoxuan a note saying, "master, a beautiful sister just said to give this to you."


    "Beautiful sister? She didn''t say her name?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, she just said that you would understand after reading the note." Yuanyuan said and went out.


    Yehaoxuan opened the note with some doubts and saw a line of beautiful small characters.


    "Huaqian Hotel Room 601, see you or leave."


    The small characters on silk show showed a faint sense of killing and cutting. Yehaoxuan could conclude that the woman who wrote the words must be an expert.


    "Is there an appointment?" Yehaoxuan was confused.


    Huaqian Hotel, also known as Huaqianyuexia, is a hotel near a university. It is a holy land for opening rooms. Its business is very hot. Is it true that some people have done evil things?


    Anyway, let''s go and have a look.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the destination and consulted at the front desk. The waiter at the front desk heard that his name was ye, and then gave him a room card. With the room card, yehaoxuan went straight to hotel 601 on the sixth floor.


    With a swipe of the room card, he opened the door, and yehaoxuan flashed into the door. His Haoran Qi was lifted to the limit to prevent sneak attacks in the room.


    He stood still, and his huge perception swept around the room. He was relieved that there was no abnormality. He had concluded that someone had deliberately tricked him.


    At this moment, a stabbing pain came from the back of his heart. Ye haoxuan was shocked. Someone attacked him, and the visitor was an expert. He felt threatened before the palm wind came.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t look back. His feet fell heavily on the ground, and he rose up. He did a beautiful somersault in mid air. He had already dodged to one side.


    However, the opponent''s body method was also very fast. When he didn''t land, he was already on the ground. The opponent suddenly made strange gestures with his hands and pointed at ye haoxuan heavily.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was cold, and he drank deeply in the air. He had five elements in his body and divided Yin and Yang in his hands. He suddenly raised his great Qi in his body, and gave back his palm.


    One palm and one finger intersected, and the two stepped back.


    "Li Yanxin, what are you doing?"


    Yehaoxuan already knows who this woman is. Besides the woman who almost broke her waist last time, who else can she be?


    Sure enough, Li Yanxin was dressed in a pure color suit coat with long lines, which made her figure appear tall and elegant. The elegant colors gave people an infinite sense of romance. The three-dimensional and crisp big lapel and the slightly reduced waist cut made her overall show slender lines, especially the long legs wrapped in flesh colored silk stockings, which made her look very sexy.


    "Cluck, it''s not fun to find out it''s me so soon."


    Li Yanxin giggled. She gently stroked her slightly sour index finger. She had a new understanding of Ye haoxuan''s strength.


    "Miss Li, did you make an appointment to fulfill your last promise and roll the sheets with me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to remember this. I think I''m a man of my word." Li Yanxin giggled and got close to yehaoxuan. A long white hand was walking upstream in yehaoxuan.


    Hiss


    Yehaoxuan has a vague feeling that she can''t control. This woman is really provocative.


    When yehaoxuan was in a trance, Li Yanxin bent his right hand and knocked at some acupoint in his lower abdomen.


    How could ye haoxuan not be on guard against a woman whose strength is even greater than his own?


    He grabbed her jade wrist with his right hand. He smiled faintly and said, "Miss Li, this is not good."


    "What''s wrong?"


    Li Yan''s heart simply softened and he leaned on yehaoxuan.


    At the moment she leaned against herself, yehaoxuan obviously felt a surge of strength bursting out of her delicate body. This strength made her whole person like a high-speed car, which could knock out people''s viscera.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t understand how her delicate figure could give off such a powerful force.


    At the moment when she was about to hit herself, yehaoxuan held her up with both hands and threw her backhand onto the bed.


    Liyanxin was also unwilling to be outdone. At the moment when ye haoxuan threw her out, her hands wrapped around her. The whole person wrapped around ye haoxuan like an octopus, and the two rolled to one side of the bed.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and pressed on her, holding her tightly. He smiled and said, "you are terrible."


    This woman is full of smiles and hidden swords. With her, you should spare 12 points of energy to guard against her, because every seemingly innocent action of her is enough to kill you. Just a few minutes after she stopped, yehaoxuan has already dealt with her killing moves for several times.


    Liyanxin resisted several times, but in vain, because yehaoxuan''s hands fell on her acupoints, which seemed to be intentionally or unintentionally, and her true Qi could not be exhaled.


    "Hee hee, if you want to roll the sheets with me, you must subdue me first." Liyanxin still smiled.


    "I have already subdued you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes, but I don''t like being down there. I like being up there." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "As you said." Yehaoxuan turns aside, and Li Yanxin instantly recovers his freedom.


    She turned around and rode over to yehaoxuan. Just as she was about to ride on yehaoxuan, her eyes flashed cold and her breath changed instantly.


    "Six elephant Prajna."


    She lifted her arms and pressed her elbows heavily on yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan had already been on guard against her move. He stretched out his hands and pushed them onto the wall above his head. With the push, his body jumped out of the bed.


    Li Yanxin hit the bed with his elbow.


    With a click, the solid wood double bed broke in two, and the whole bed collapsed.


    "Why are you like this? It''s not fun." Liyanxin stood up bitterly. Just now the whole bed collapsed, and she fell to the ground, looking a little embarrassed.


    "It''s passion to roll the sheets with other women, but it''s martyrdom to be with you. Miss Li, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "As I said, I have come to fulfill my last promise. I said I would roll the sheets with you once, and I will do it." Li Yan smiled. The dimple with dimples looked like a small jasper.


    No one would associate her deadly move just now.


    "Are the sheets finished now?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that he had not tasted any fishiness yet.


    "It''s the end of the roll. You don''t understand the amorous feelings and don''t cooperate with my hobbies. Therefore, I can only blame you for your lack of Yanfu." Li Yanxin giggled.


    "Come on, what is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I came to you to cooperate." Li Yanxin said positively.


    "It seems that I have no cooperation with you. You are the daughter of the Li family, and I am just a little doctor." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Cluck, can the little doctor bear my six elephant prajnas? If you were really an ordinary doctor, my Prajna power would have pressed you into meat sauce." Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    "Working with you, I''m afraid I''ll die ugly." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Are you not interested in our cooperation? I can bring you unexpected good things." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Interests are important, but my life is more important. Miss Li, I''m afraid I won''t accompany you. I don''t see you." Yehaoxuan said he was about to turn around and open the door.


    "Where I go, I can get Millennium Ganoderma lucidum, Lingwu Taisui, and the precious materials you need in your three flower osmanthus wine." Li Yanxin smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Taisui was needed for the special wine of three flower osmanthus dew. Because Taisui is a rare thing, it belongs to the category of spirit. Compared with Taisui, it is much easier to find in a hundred year wild mountain.


    Most of the reason why the special Sanhua wine can not be produced in mass is that yehaoxuan doesn''t know where to find Taisui.


    Just to ye haoxuan''s surprise, how did liyanxin know that his three flower osmanthus wine would need this thing?


    "Have you investigated my things?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly.


    "I haven''t investigated. I had a special drink before, and I have a special ability, that is, no matter what I eat or drink, as long as I smell it once, I can clearly know the ingredients." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "You belong to a dog." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He didn''t think that liyanxin had this function.


    "Cluck, didn''t you just roll the sheets with a dog?" Li Yanxin was not upset. "As long as I like, I can copy your wine."


    "Then you can try."


    As for Li Yanxin''s words, yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention at all. What if she knew the formula of her health wine? As for the whole process and the special refining and purification of medicine, she can''t replicate it. She can''t develop it for a hundred years.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all. I''ll copy it." Li Yan thought.


    "First, you can''t duplicate it, because I have to do the purification and refining of some drugs myself. Second, you don''t have to duplicate it, because you are the daughter of the Li family." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Cluck, you know me very well. I suddenly find that I like you more and more." Li Yan''s heart smiled, and she put her hand on ye haoxuan''s shoulder and said, "don''t bother Chen Ruoxi. Let''s make a pair."

 Chapter 559

    "Sorry, I''m not used to pairing up with a woman who will kill you at any time. No one likes it." Yehaoxuan put her hand down.


    "Boring."


    Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly, and then said, "start talking about business. Is it cooperation or not?"


    "Why did you come to me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because the place I am going to this time is not simple. I can''t get in. You are the only one whose strength is no less than mine. Moreover, you have nothing to do with them." Li Yan thought.


    "There are other places in the capital that Li daqianjin can''t get into? If there are any, I think that place is no less than the tiger''s den in the dragon pond. Miss Li, you are an ancient martial artist. You have your Jianghu. I don''t want to involve any of you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Aren''t you an ancient warrior?" Liyanxin asked: "even if you don''t want to be involved in the Jianghu, there is already a legend about you in the Jianghu. Now who in our circle doesn''t know that the Tianxin jade dew pill in Dr. Ye''s hand can wash marrow and cut bones as long as it is refined in the furnace and added with several kinds of genius earth treasures?"


    Yehaoxuan heard a bang in his mind. He didn''t expect that he was still in trouble.


    The pill he made with Taisui and wild ginseng was only used to save lives in a crisis. He had no other ideas, but he was noticed by others. Last time he used this medicine to save the old man of the Chen family, it was well known in the capital circle. Unexpectedly, it was known by people in the Jianghu.


    As liyanxin said, his Tianxin jade dew pill was refined again by his vast Qi after being reheated, and then some genius earth treasures were added. It can indeed wash the marrow and cut bones, and greatly improve the accomplishments of ancient martial artists.


    "So what." Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "We have ancient martial arts circles. Fortunately, I am the only one who knows about this. If I accidentally publicize it, the consequences will be beyond my control." Li Yanxin said with half a threat.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said.


    "Don''t say the threat is so ugly. I''m just reminding you." Li Yanxin giggled.


    Yehaoxuan''s face was uncertain. He knew how much trouble it would bring him if the effect of the medicine in his hand leaked out.


    Gu Wu''s circle is different from the circle of ordinary people. All the rules in the world are invalid for them. They have their own survival law, that is, the law of the jungle.


    Washing marrow and cutting bones means that one''s accomplishments can reach a higher level, which is a dream of many ancient martial artists. If this event is spread, the six Tianxin jade dew pills in one''s hand will definitely cause a bloodbath, and even harm yehaoxuan''s family.


    His current power is not mature. Although it is OK to deal with some killers and mercenaries, he is still weak against ancient warriors.


    "If you cooperate with me, we will be in an alliance. Even if something really happens, what are you afraid of? Besides, it''s good for you." Li Yan smiled.


    "What do you want me to do?" After weighing the pros and cons, ye haoxuan asked faintly. Looking at liyanxin, who was smiling like a flower, he wished he had stripped away all the circles of the demon. This was the first time he had compromised with others.


    "It''s very simple. Just take me into baiyun temple once." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Baiyun temple? Is that the temple just built by Madam Yipin?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, for some reason, lady Yipin''s people are always on guard against me, so I can''t go in. You just need to pretend to be a lover with me and take me in." Li Yan thought.


    "What are you doing there?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what''s wrong with madam Yipin and the forces behind you?"


    "That''s not what you should ask. Just take me in. As far as I know, there is a genius treasure trading market here. Most people don''t know. When you get there, you can find any material in the three flower osmanthus wine." Li Yan thought.


    "Well, only once." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cluck, of course." Li Yan smiled.


    Check in card, check out.


    A waiter took a bill and said, "gentlemen, the items in our room are damaged. You need to compensate for this according to the price."


    Li Yanxin''s record of the six elephant Prajna didn''t crush yehaoxuan. Instead, it crushed the big solid wood bed, so it must be compensated according to the price.


    "It''s all your fault. You''ve done too much." Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan with a grudge, but it was not difficult to think of the shyness and the slight blush on her face. They had just experienced a big war.


    It''s just that the waiter can''t figure it out. He can break a big solid wood bed. How earth shaking is this couple who open a room?


    "It seems that you broke it at the top." Yehaoxuan responded impolitely. He wanted to take full responsibility, but there was no door.


    "Cheapskate, swipe your card."


    Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan angrily, and then reluctantly took out his bank card.


    The waiter shook his head as he checked out. What is this? Do women have to pay for a house? Is this man a typical six yuan spicy hot? God, that''s too cheap. This girl is so beautiful. As a woman, I can''t help feeling a little jealous.


    "Honey, you are so powerful."


    Liyanxin took yehaoxuan''s arm, but the jade hand pinched yehaoxuan''s arm.


    Yehaoxuan grinned with pain. This woman is too cruel.


    He stretched out his hand and slid his right hand into Li Yanxin''s short skirt. He grinned and said, "why don''t you come again?"


    "Oh..."


    Caught off guard, Li Yanxin didn''t give a free voice. She looked at Guan yehaoxuan in surprise. This guy is really a guy who won''t lose anything.


    Until he got on the bus, Li Yanxin angrily pushed ye haoxuan''s hand away, "you bastard, don''t push an inch."


    "You asked me to be your man. I can''t bear it without paying, but I can''t bear it if I don''t take advantage of it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Giggle, I thought you were a gentleman, but I didn''t expect you to be a lecher." Li Yan gave a shallow smile.


    "I''m just romantic." Yehaoxuan said lightly and started the car.


    In the back carriage, liyanxin suddenly removed her short coat, and then the mini skirt took a little hold of it, removing the flesh colored silk stockings on the jade legs.


    Yehaoxuan shivers. What does this woman want to do?


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen your clothes changed?"


    Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan. It seemed that when he didn''t exist, he still changed clothes one by one until she only had a bra and a small inside that could barely cover an important part of her body. The white and slender figure was almost unreservedly presented to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The woman''s figure was really impeccable. Because she had ancient martial arts, the lines on her body were very proportional, just like a perfect work of art.


    He was embarrassed to look at it openly, so he had to swallow his mouth through the rearview mirror.


    "If you want to see it, just look at it. Typical people have a color heart but no color gall."


    Li Yan gave a cold snort of disdain because she found that yehaoxuan was aiming at the rearview mirror of the car.


    "You''re trying to get us in a car accident." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile and started driving seriously.


    This woman is definitely intentional. Otherwise, why didn''t she change her clothes when she was just in the hotel, but she changed them in the car?


    Li Yan''s heart and hands shook, and a purple dress unfolded


    After the two got off the bus, liyanxin had changed her appearance. She was dressed in a purple dress. Her exquisite figure was perfect against the background of this dress. In addition, her unique temperament and shallow smile always gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The two were close together, just like a couple in love. Li Yanxin took out a pair of sunglasses and covered most of his face.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. No one would think that this woman had just killed him in the hotel. Sure enough, Mr. Jin was right. The more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be.


    "Take the shot and seal my accomplishments with the way I did last time." Li Yanxin took yehaoxuan in his arm and whispered.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "Do you think they are all like you? Can you achieve the state of five Qi being restrained and the treasure light not being revealed? If I go in like this, I promise that if I can''t enter the temple gate, I will be found to be Gu Wu." Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and reached out to seal Li Yanxin''s breath.


    What she said just now is right. Ordinary ancient martial artists can be seen by experts of the same level at a glance. It is impossible to pretend to be ordinary people.


    But yehaoxuan is different. He has metaphysical skills. He can keep his five Qi as tight as possible. Just like ordinary people, he can''t see the smell of ancient martial arts. If he doesn''t fight with him, it''s impossible to see that he is an expert with yellow level ancient martial arts.


    Hefengwu will not build a sitting temple for no reason. There must be other reasons. Besides, there must be an unknown mysterious force behind lady Yipin. Besides, just because her bodyguard is an ancient martial arts expert can explain the problem.


    And if she had no power behind her, she would not have won the title of an old legend, nor would she have amassed so much wealth by herself in just a few decades.


    If yehaoxuan''s prediction is correct, the forces behind hefengwu and Li Yanxin should be in a hostile state. He learned that Li Yanxin has been traveling around with her Shifu since he was eight years old, and will only return to the Li family once every five years.


    This time, it was only three years since she came home last time. The reason why she hurried back was that she threatened to take her into baiyun temple. There must be an unknown secret in the temple door.

 Chapter 560

    However, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. Several hostile forces in the capital have made him a little worried. He is impatient to provoke those ancient martial artists in the Jianghu. He plans to help liyanxin this time and stay away from this woman.


    To be far away from her means to be far away from trouble.


    Liyanxin naturally took ye haoxuan''s arm, and the two were close, just like a little couple in love. Of course, ye haoxuan lost no time in robbing Li Yanxin so much that he took such a big risk to take her into the temple without charging interest?


    Li Yanxin was very angry, but she could do nothing because she found that there were at least three ancient martial artists standing here just a few hundred meters from the temple.


    "Doctor ye came uninvited today."


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to enter the temple, yehaoxuan heard a voice coming from behind.


    He looked back and saw Si Qing staring at him coldly with a blank face.


    Li Yan''s heart tightened. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and tightened it subconsciously.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly: "I am a person who likes to join in the excitement. I will go wherever there is excitement."


    "This is my host''s invitation card. Doctor ye can walk freely in the temple with it. Otherwise, some places are inaccessible." Si Qing stretched out his right hand, and a big red invitation came to ye haoxuan''s chest with the sound of breaking the air.


    Yehaoxuan took two fingers and one clip. He took the invitation in his hand. The invitation contained Si Qing''s internal breathing. If you are an ordinary person, you must be seriously injured.


    Yehaoxuan takes his breath away, ignores him, turns around and walks into the temple with liyanxin.


    Li Yanxin sighed with relief when she saw that she had evaded this pass. "The man just now has a more powerful cultivation than you. He is at least a yellow level expert who has been famous for decades."


    "I know. I had a hand with him yesterday." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He suddenly stopped, stared at Li Yan and said, "I have some questions to ask you face to face."


    "You say."


    "What''s your identity? What''s in this temple? What''s your purpose here? Who''s your school? What''s wrong with the forces behind lady Yipin?" Yehaoxuan asked a series of questions.


    "Giggle, you have too many questions. I don''t know where to answer them. Well, I can help you this time. I''m good at tricks." Liyanxin''s appearance of picking is quite tempting.


    "Answer my question. Otherwise, I''ll explain your identity to the man just now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You dare not." Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan smiled. The woman threatened him. This was his first and last time to compromise with others, but he had to find out what the woman''s motivation was.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s expression that I want to kill you, liyanxin''s face changed. Then she said bitterly: "you bastard, is that what you did to me? You bastard, you give up everything..."


    "Answer or not." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, I said." Li Yanxin gritted her teeth and stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. She had threatened him with the secret of yehaoxuan''s Tianxin Yulu pill before. She didn''t expect that she would be the first day of junior high school and he would be the fifteenth.


    If ye haoxuan really explained her identity to Si Qing, she would surely fail in this mission.


    "I think you have sent someone to find out my identity." Li Yan thought.


    "Found out." Yehaoxuan nodded. He had asked wangtiezhu to check liyanxin''s identity.


    Li Yanxin, the daughter of the Li family, is destined to be different from others because of her exquisite Taoist heart. When she was eight years old, she was discovered by a wandering nun. She was surprised. The nun visited the Li family and told the leader of the Li family that the girl had special qualifications. She hoped to accept her as an apprentice and inherit her mantle.


    As an aristocratic family, the Li family certainly didn''t want their children and grandchildren to wander around the world, so they refused nun. But the next day, the leader of the Li family suddenly changed his mind and agreed that Li Yanxin would worship her as a teacher. Moreover, he was in awe of the nun.


    Nun''s Dharma name, ''mist in the cloud'' is an eminent monk. His school has always been a single pass. Li Yanxin learned his excellent martial arts from mist in the cloud.


    "Mrs. Yipin is sixty years old. Do you think it is normal that she looks like a girl of seventeen or eighteen?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Not OK." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "There is a huge force behind her. She, in fact, is the spokesperson in the secular world cultivated by the forces behind her. Unfortunately, my master and the forces behind her have always been hostile forces. I came here to find out if there are any shady secrets in the baiyun temple she built." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "You want to see if there is something your master wants." Yehaoxuan suddenly said coldly.


    Li Yan was slightly surprised. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "yes, there are some things in Mrs. Yipin''s hand that my Shifu wants, but don''t ask what it is. If you don''t want to be involved in the struggle in ancient martial arts."


    "Well, don''t say anything. Today is the first time I have compromised with a woman. You remember, I don''t want to get involved in the gratitude and resentment of your ancient warriors. I''m just a doctor. What I want to live is to heal the sick and save people, not to fight and kill. This is the last time I can help you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then you should be a good man to the end." Liyanxin smiled.


    "What else?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Meet me here after twelve in the evening." Liyanxin said seriously that her face was so serious that she was not joking this time.


    "Well, this is the last time." After hesitating, ye haoxuan nodded.


    "Cluck, I knew Dr. Ye was a good man." Li Yanxin smiled, took yehaoxuan''s arm, and walked to the depths of the temple.


    The temple covers a huge area, with elegant scenery and boiling incense. Today, it is the first time to welcome guests. Crane and phoenix dance has sent out invitations, and most of the upper class people in the capital have come to join in.


    They unknowingly came to the end of the temple. At this time, an inconspicuous side hall attracted ye haoxuan''s attention.


    This side hall is not big, but several people in black are standing at the door. Obviously, it is not accessible to ordinary people.


    Yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart and came to the side hall with liyanxin.


    The hall is called "Hall of kindness". As soon as yehaoxuan came to the door, two people in black stopped and said, "excuse me, please show me your invitation."


    Yehaoxuan took out the invitation that Si Qing had just given him and gave it to the man in black. The man in black glanced at it, then moved out of the way. With a wave of his hand, another man in Black opened the door.


    The benevolence hall has a huge scope. It is the size of a football field. The outside is decorated with antique colors, but the inside is a magnificent appearance. The decoration here is extravagant. There are all kinds of modern equipment. There is elegant music inside. Many men and women in dress are chatting with red wine in groups.


    There are also beautiful waiters in sexy clothes, carrying red wine and juice.


    It was a high-class party and gathered most of the upper class people. Yehaoxuan saw several familiar people at a glance.


    However, what is incompatible with high-end parties is that some people wearing practicing clothes or robes have a stall in front of them with some herbs, or things like the hundred year old mountain ginseng of Polygonum multiflorum, just like a market.


    It''s just strange to set up a stall to sell things in such a luxurious place.


    "Well, here, there are things you want. This place is a black market. The things traded in it are not available to ordinary people. There are people in the circle and people in the Jianghu. There are only rare treasures that you can''t think of. There is nothing they can''t get." Liyanxin holds ye haoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. What he lacked most was those rare medicinal materials. Although the special supply of Sanhua osmanthus wine only supplied a small number of people, yehaoxuan had underestimated the speed at which those old men drank.


    The first batch of special offerings were put into operation. In just a week, they had a good time drinking. Now those old men are clamoring for drinks all day, which makes yehaoxuan depressed. He feels like digging a hole and burying himself.


    Fortunately, the effect of his improved ordinary version is fairly good. Although it is not as good as the special effect, it can at least make those old men addicted to alcohol. One of the advantages of this wine is health preservation. Although the ordinary version can not cure all diseases, it is also good for the body to drink it often.


    The special raw materials are extremely difficult to be right, because the medicinal materials in them are strictly within the scope of Lingte. Today''s transaction with liyanxin is not a loss, because some things are not available to ordinary people, and it is not a big problem for ancient warriors from all over the world.


    At the party in front of him, ye haoxuan''s perception scattered. He found that at least a small number of people were ancient martial artists. The party said that it was actually a treasure exchange place. They took treasures they could not use and exchanged them with others.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the stalls one by one, and saw that there were several stalls on which he was familiar with herbs. There were several kinds of extremely precious herbs.


    "Diyan grass."


    "Long Yangen!"


    Yehaoxuan has inherited his ancestral medical ethics and is extremely knowledgeable. He can see that most of the things in the stalls here belong to the list of genius land treasures. Strictly speaking, they are holy things. These things can be met but not sought. They are rare in ordinary times, but they are common goods here.

 Chapter 561

    "This is... Ambergris." Yehaoxuan was surprised to see several bottles of liquid on a stall.


    "Yes, it is dragon saliva." The stall owner was a middle-aged man. He smiled and said, "are you interested?"


    "How to sell it." Yehaoxuan''s eyes are shining. Like this kind of saliva, it is a spirit derived from the essence of heaven and earth. It is extremely precious. It is best to use it as medicine. It can cure at least several kinds of incurable diseases.


    "Exchange the same medicinal materials for each other, or take 30 million yuan." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    If you are a normal person, I am afraid you will be frightened by the figure of 30million yuan. But yehaoxuan doesn''t care so much. He writes a check of 30million yuan and gives it to the other party.


    The other party was unambiguous, gave all three bottles of ambergris to yehaoxuan, and then said with a smile, "don''t look at anything else?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the things on his stall and felt that they were of no great use to him, so he shook his head and declined.


    After half a turn here, ye haoxuan really got two Taisui who became the climate, and several kilograms of top-grade Ganoderma lucidum. In the special wine, these two things are the most scarce, especially Taisui, which can''t be found. If he didn''t meet a stall owner who can know some xuanshu, ye haoxuan would hardly meet them.


    The two Taisui have a full weight of five or six kilograms, but they have been air dried, but the effect has not been discounted. Yehaoxuan estimates that they will not worry about the raw materials for special wine for at least two years.


    After a round of shopping, ye haoxuan had a great harvest. During this period, Li Yanxin left for a moment and came back in less than ten minutes. However, within these ten minutes, I think she had already felt something clearly.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, ye haoxuan and liyanxin left together. Ye haoxuan was dragging a huge package behind him, which contained the things he harvested here today. As Li Yanxin said, he basically had everything he wanted here.


    "Around twelve o''clock in the evening, remember to meet me." After explaining to yehaoxuan, Li Yanxin and yehaoxuan opened the meeting separately.


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and saw that there were at least ten missed calls on it, but it was a strange number.


    As the black market was not allowed to answer calls, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone was muted, and he pulled it back in some doubt.


    The cell phone rang for several times. It was convenient to answer the phone. It was a woman.


    "Who are you, please?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Dr. ye, this is Ning Qiao. Do you still remember me?" Yehaoxuan felt familiar with each other''s voice.


    "Miss Ning? Of course I remember. How could I forget it?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    "Is Dr. Ye free now?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Are you free?"


    "Well, I''d like to invite Dr. ye to dinner. Thank you for your help. By the way, I have two friends'' sons who want to ask Dr. ye for help." Ning Qiao hesitated.


    "Hehe, of course there''s no problem. Ning, the big star, is there any reason why I won''t go?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye. I''ll see you at Sanshui garden."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone and drives to Sanshui garden.


    Although there is no such excitement about seeing Ning Qiao now, this is my former goddess. The goddess has a request. How can ye haoxuan delay? An hour later, ye haoxuan''s car stopped at the gate of Sanshui garden.


    Sanshui garden is a star hotel. When yehaoxuan came to the hotel, there was a line of luxury cars parked in front of the hotel. At the door of the hotel, there was a team of bodyguards wearing black clothes and sunglasses.


    When yehaoxuan stopped the car and was about to go in, a man in black stopped yehaoxuan and said, "stop and accept the inspection."


    "Accept inspection?" Yehaoxuan said slightly surprised, "have you booked the hotel?"


    "We have a hotel on the first floor, but because our boss collapsed in the wine, people going in and out have to be checked." The bodyguard said sternly.


    "Who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t tell you anything. Let''s have a look at your suitcase." The bodyguard said he was going to take ye haoxuan''s medicine chest.


    Yehaoxuan''s medicine chest contains a lot of things. He can''t be easily caught by others. With his hand on one side, the bodyguard threw himself into the air. He said faintly: "I''m not used to being checked. If I have to check my things, I won''t go in."


    Yehaoxuan was about to turn around and leave, and the bodyguard shouted, "stop! Did I let you go?"


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked.


    "I''m a bodyguard, can''t you see?" The bodyguard gave the sunglasses a hand.


    "You are a bodyguard, not a policeman. Why should I listen to you? Is your host a provincial or ministerial official or a foreign guest?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    He is a little disgusted with the bodyguard''s owner. If you take care of the whole hotel and you don''t let others in, it''s understandable. But if you only take care of one floor, you have to restrict the freedom of other guests. Is it too much?


    "What are you talking about? Do you know who my master is?" The bodyguard shouted.


    "I don''t know who the owner of your house is. If it is really a person with status, I think I will directly contract the whole hotel, rather than just the next floor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" The bodyguard is used to being arrogant. When someone talks to them like this, he will call someone as soon as he presses the interphone in his hand.


    "Doctor ye, are you here?"


    At this time, Ning Qiao''s car just stopped at one side. Accompanied by the economic man, she walked over quickly.


    "Miss Ning." The bodyguard was stunned and said hello to Ning Qiao.


    "This is Dr. Ye. He came to see a doctor for your son today. Dr. ye, let''s go." Ning Qiao smiled, then took ye haoxuan''s hand and walked into the hotel.


    "Who''s in there? It''s a big shelf." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Have you heard of the star couple in Hong Kong?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "The star couple?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He thought for a while, and then suddenly realized: "you mean Geng Wen and Yi Qiutong?"


    "Yes, it''s the couple." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. The star couple are hot people in Hong Kong, and it is not surprising that they have a rich family background.


    Just from this, it can be seen that the two people are not easy to deal with. If they hadn''t come, yehaoxuan even wanted to turn around and leave, because the last time he was entrusted by Li Junlin to help the son of Hong Kong''s richest man, Zhong Huacan, he was extremely depressed by the attitude of Zhong Huacan and his wife.


    He was afraid of meeting the kind of person who thought he was right and thought he was superior with a little money.


    "Well, young couple, they have achievements and backgrounds, so they sometimes have a bit of airs. Can you help me?" Ning Qiaojiao smiled.


    "Well, for the sake of the goddess of my dream, I''ll help you with this today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, the two had already walked into a presidential suite. When the bodyguard at the door saw Ning Qiao, he was not questioning, because Ning Qiao was an old friend of their boss and his wife, so he let them go.


    In the room, a couple stood up. Their faces were familiar to yehaoxuan. They were the star couple with hot hands. Although yehaoxuan didn''t watch those brain mutilation dramas very much now, he recognized the two in front of him at the first sight because of the overwhelming bombing reports in the media.


    "Qiu Tong, I''ll bring you a miracle doctor. Let me see how the baby is." Ning Qiao walked up with a smile and looked at a two - or three-year-old boy held in the arms of a nanny.


    "Xiao Bao, Xiao Bao, aunt Qiaoqiao is here, calling aunt." A young woman on one side is Yi Qiutong. She and Ning Qiao have been good sisters for many years.


    After teasing for a long time, the child just didn''t speak. Yi Qiutong''s face showed a sad expression, and then he smiled and said, "Qiaoqiao, where is the miracle doctor you mentioned now?"


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I''d like to introduce you to yehaoxuan, my friend. Although he is young, he is a miracle doctor. Haoxuan, I won''t introduce you more. You must know him."


    "Hehe, of course I do. Star couple." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded to two points.


    "Qiaoqiao, is this what you call a miracle doctor?" Yi Qiutong''s look changed. Ye haoxuan is too young to be convincing. If Ning Qiao hadn''t introduced her, and Ning Qiao has been her sister for many years, she would almost swear. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Yes." Ning Qiao smiled and didn''t care that Yi Qiutong and his wife''s expression was a little ugly. She had been teasing the little boy.


    "Dr. Ye graduated from Harvard Medical School?" Geng Wen asked.


    "No, I haven''t been abroad. I major in traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" The Gengwen couple''s face has completely changed. They have never seen such a young traditional Chinese medicine.


    In fact, in the impression of Chinese people, some famous traditional Chinese medicine are old men, because traditional Chinese medicine relies on experience. At this age, like yehaoxuan, he is at most an apprentice. Where can he have excellent medical skills?


    Looking at the couple''s faces, yehaoxuan could not help sighing. He knew that he was too young to understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, it''s traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan lightly repeated a sentence.


    He had made sure that the couple would not let themselves see their doctors because their eyes were above their heads.


    "Nonsense." Gengwen''s face finally changed. He couldn''t help but say angrily.


    "Geng Wen, what''s the matter?" Ning Qiao was stunned, and then she came back to her senses.


    "Ning Qiao, we are old friends. Now Xiao Bao''s illness is causing our family a lot of trouble. You are still joking with us." Geng Wen''s face was not good, and he thought that Ning Qiao was just teasing them to find yehaoxuan. Where is such a young traditional Chinese medicine?

 Chapter 562

    "Am I kidding you?" Ning Qiao''s face changed. She turned around and said, "Tong Tong and I are best friends. Your child, I saw it as half a child. He is so ill now. I am in the mood to joke with you? Where am I kidding you?"


    "This is not a joke. What is it?" Geng Wenyi pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "traditional Chinese medicine? Have you seen such a young traditional Chinese medicine? Does he know medical skills? You are not kidding. You are teasing us."


    Ning Qiao finally understood what was going on. Indeed, ye haoxuan was too young. Unless he was a very familiar person, he would be regarded as a liar if he was called a miracle doctor.


    However, his medical skills are really true. It''s not too much to be called a miracle doctor. It''s just that these two friends can''t realize their pains.


    "He is a miracle doctor. His medical skills are really high. We have been old friends for many years. Can''t we cheat you?" Ning Qiao sighed.


    "Qiaoqiao, you''re not going to talk anymore. No matter what you say is true or not, I will never let him help my son see a doctor." Yi Qiutong glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "there are so many things about the so-called miracle doctors in the mainland who sell sheep''s head and dog''s meat."


    "That''s right. Let him go. What is Xiaobao''s identity? Can anyone help Xiaobao see a doctor?" Geng Wen also said.


    "Tongtong." Ning Qiao''s face changed in an instant. Yi Qiutong said that she did not believe yehaoxuan, nor her. How could she not believe herself, their sisters for many years?


    "Forget it, Miss Ning. Some people don''t know what to do. We don''t have to stick our hot faces on other people''s cold buttocks." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who do you say is unkind?" Yi Qiutong said angrily.


    "How about I tell you that your husband and wife are unkind?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "You, how dare you talk to me like that?" Yi Qiutong said incredulously.


    "Are you an immortal or a saint? Why can''t I talk to you in such a tone?" Yehaoxuan asked, "your son''s status is noble. It has nothing to do with me. Remember, we help patients see doctors and collect medical fees. We don''t owe each other. It''s not because of your status that we have to curry favor with you."


    "You, what''s your attitude? Believe it or not, I''ll close your hospital right away." Geng Wen angrily said.


    "I can try. Once, your richest man said the same thing, but he finally begged to come to me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since you think your status is honorable, well, your son''s illness, please ask for advice."


    Yehaoxuan said, picked up the medical kit and turned to leave, leaving the star couple speechless with anger.


    "Dr. Ye." Ning Qiao was surprised and instinctively wanted to go out.


    "Who is this? Who is this? Ning Qiao, this is your so-called miracle doctor. As a little doctor, he dares to talk to me like this?" Geng Wen angrily said.


    Seeing ye haoxuan leave, Ning Qiao sighed. She turned around and said, "Tong Tong, I have always regarded Xiao Bao as my half son. Doctor Ye is very famous in the capital circle. Why don''t you believe me?"


    As for Ning Qiao''s painstaking care, the couple didn''t take it seriously. Geng Wen sneered: "what if it''s true? I don''t believe it. No one can cure our son except him."


    "Qiaoqiao, you don''t have to worry about this. We came to the capital because we heard that Dr. Wilson of the medical association was staying in the capital. We came to find him this time. He must have a way." Yi Qiutong said.


    Ning Qiao shook her head. Because of their family background, the couple are public figures and hot stars. They are popular all the way. They are used to the wind and water. They don''t know that they can''t afford to offend some experts in this world.


    Ning Qiao hesitated for a moment, and then left with yehaoxuan. She knew the virtue of those bodyguards outside. If she didn''t follow, those guys with eyes higher than the top would certainly offend yehaoxuan at once.


    When yehaoxuan left with the medical kit, a bodyguard in black came up at the second column and shouted, "open the box and let me have a look."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The bodyguard was the one who embarrassed him when he came. He was quite upset about yehaoxuan''s attitude before. Ning Qiao didn''t follow him this time. The bodyguard decided to let yehaoxuan do something difficult.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Just because you came out of this floor." The bodyguard said proudly.


    "There is not only the sixth floor in this building. If your master has money, why don''t you wrap up the whole building?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t be wordy. Open the box and let me have a look." The bodyguard shouted.


    "As a watchdog, what qualifications do you have to order me? A dog is a dog. It doesn''t change anything because of the dignity of your master''s identity. Besides, your master''s identity seems to be ordinary."


    "What did you say?" The bodyguard was so angry that he rushed forward and hit yehaoxuan with an elbow.


    On the slight side of yehaoxuan, the bodyguard immediately lost, and because he exerted too much force, he stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    "How dare you resist?" The bodyguard was furious.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, "are you a second force?"


    "You are the second best." The bodyguard said angrily.


    "Since you are not a bully, you should understand this truth. You are not a leader nor a policeman. Why don''t I resist when you hit me? Will you stand there like a fool and let others fight? Is it because your master is the two stars who play brain disabled movies?"


    "What did you say? You''re saying it again."


    The bodyguard said and made a move that he regretted. He stretched out his hand and pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose and shouted.


    "Click..."


    Ah


    The figure flashed, and ye haoxuan rushed forward fiercely, broke the fingers of the two goods and quickly returned. It was as if he had stood there without moving.


    The bodyguard''s index finger was broken by yehaoxuan. He inhaled in pain. As the saying goes, ten fingers linked to one heart. His face was pale.


    "I have a problem. When someone points at me, I will think you are insulting me, so I will break the other person''s fingers without hesitation. Remember not to point at me next time." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    "Come on, come on." The bodyguard shouted at the walkie talkie.


    Moments later, a group of bodyguards in black rushed over and surrounded yehaoxuan.


    "Get him." The bodyguard who broke his finger pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He took a step forward. Everyone felt that his eyes flashed, and they had not seen his figure clearly. With a click, the left finger of the bodyguard was broken by yehaoxuan.


    "I said, don''t point your finger at me. You are challenging my limits." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Ah


    The bodyguard screamed like a little girl who had been insulted.


    "Up..."


    A bodyguard waved, and the dozen bodyguards rushed to yehaoxuan at the same time.


    The leader, a tall bodyguard, was obviously a trainee. He shouted, "this man is mine. Don''t rob me."


    This guy is the best player in the team. When he roared, the others really stopped.


    Hoo


    The bodyguard, who was two meters long and weighed 300 kilograms, seemed like a giant and attacked yehaoxuan with a fist.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. He didn''t pay attention to such a frightening guy.


    He grabbed it at random and just caught it on the bodyguard''s fist. He twisted slightly.


    Click


    Accompanied by the frightening sound of fracture, the bodyguard screamed, his right wrist broke, and ye haoxuan stepped forward slightly. An iron mountain has been displayed.


    Boom


    The bodyguard''s huge body flew backward. Before he landed, yehaoxuan flashed and jumped up to him. His feet were on the ground, and he jumped up in the air, one knee against the man''s chest.


    The bodyguard was bleeding from his mouth and nose and fell to the ground.


    "Who else wants to try?" Yehaoxuan turned back and glanced at the bodyguards.


    That group of bodyguards was so inspiring that they took a step back and joked that their fighting power could not be compared with their extravagance?


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. The scene in front of him was very similar to the one when he met Zhong Huacan. These people all had money and fame, so they acted recklessly. Even their subordinates developed such a domineering look.


    "Stop, you can''t go." A bodyguard shouted.


    "Why, do you still want to try?" Yehaoxuan turned and glanced at him.


    The bodyguard''s index fingers were snapped off by yehaoxuan. Even if he could pick them up, he would not recover for several days. As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, he was startled and hurried back a few steps. In a cold sweat, he said, "don''t be arrogant. We will call the police. You won''t be arrogant for long."


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan turned around and left.


    "Dr. ye, please stay."


    At this time, Ning Qiao came out.


    "Dr. ye, I''m sorry to trouble you. Please don''t mind." Ning Qiao said apologetically.


    "No, I haven''t met them for the first time. I have stressed more than once that I am a doctor. My doctor is used to cure diseases, not to curry favor with powerful people." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m really sorry. I''ve known them for so many years, but they don''t even believe me. I always treat their children as half sons." Ning Qiao sighs.


    "Miss Ning, you are a good man." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but some people don''t deserve you to be so kind to them. Since they are like this, look at them and see how they will reap the consequences."

 Chapter 563

    Ning Qiao nodded, but could not help sighing: "Dr. ye, even if the child''s parents have had it, the child is not wrong. I hope you can help him."


    "What doctors care about is fate. They can''t force it. If their husband and wife are willing to go to the hanging pot house, I will certainly help their son. If they don''t go, I can''t force it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. I will try to persuade them." Ning Qiaoxi said, "it''s just Xiao Bao''s illness."


    "His illness is nothing more than the imbalance of yin and Yang. In addition, some reasons between his wife and his husband make him unable to listen and speak. It''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, you know what''s wrong with him?" Ning Qiao was surprised.


    "Hehe, I''m a miracle doctor. I didn''t blow it out." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to drive away.


    As soon as yehaoxuan left, Wilson followed him.


    As the chief medical adviser of the ston family, Wilson had to go to the capital to treat the ston family because they were bitten by a snake last time. He just didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan here.


    Since yehaoxuan controlled Wilson''s heart disease, he began to be interested in Chinese culture. He stayed in the capital and insisted on pestering yehaoxuan to teach him traditional Chinese medicine, but his Chinese was too bad.


    The knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. If the Chinese is not refined, it will be a sentence that ''resist the changes of yin and Yang and the five elements'' It will make the foreigner''s card unintelligible for half a year.


    At the invitation of the star couple, Wilson rushed to the hotel. A medical group accompanying him carried all kinds of sophisticated instruments and performed a full body examination on the star couple''s children.


    Looking at a series of test sheets, Wilson''s brow frowned.


    "Dr. Wilson, how is my son?" Geng Wen asked eagerly.


    Wilson shook his head and said, "your son is very healthy. At least, from his examination results, he is a normal person."


    After these days of crazy Asian complementary Chinese, Wilson''s pronunciation has become more and more standard. He sometimes uses a few words of ancient Chinese from time to time, but the words come out of his blue eyed foreigner''s mouth, and they are as awkward as they are.


    The Gengwen couple''s look changed, and they were somewhat dejected. Their son, who was three years old, had never made a sound. Even when he was a child, he just looked at it with his big eyes open and never cried.


    When I was a child, others often praised the child as good, but with the increase of age, the problem gradually came, because his son hardly uttered a syllable except for crying a few times when he was born, which is abnormal for a child.


    By the age of three, other people''s children had been able to speak, but his children were still silent.


    The couple became worried. They both took the road of stars. They have decided to cultivate the next generation into superstars, but a person who doesn''t talk is doomed to become a superstar.


    Over the past year, the couple and their children have traveled all over the country. However, no matter which hospital checked them, their children are in good health without any problems.


    Go to see the imperial doctor. To be honest, the two actors really don''t have that big face.


    It happened that their family had something to do with Wilson. It was said that he was now in the capital, so the couple rushed over with their children, but they didn''t expect that Wilson''s diagnosis was exactly the same as that of other hospitals.


    "Dr. Wilson, you are a member of the World Medical Association. You must have a way." Geng Wen said anxiously.


    "I''m sorry. I''m a doctor, not Jesus. We western medicine doctors talk through instruments. The instruments haven''t diagnosed any problems, so I don''t have a good way." Wilson said reluctantly.


    "Don''t you belong to the medical association? The Medical Association in your country claims to be able to cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases? Why can''t you even see this little problem?" Yi Qiutong began to worry. If Wilson couldn''t help it, their couple would have no hope at all.


    "As I said, I am a doctor, not Jesus." Wilson was a little unhappy.


    I think he is a leading group of the World Medical Association, an authoritative figure in a certain field. When could he be scolded like this?


    "Well, yes, I''m sorry, my wife didn''t mean it." Geng Wen glared at Yi Qiutong and hurriedly apologized.


    You know, Wilson is not an ordinary doctor. He is a little actor who dares to talk to him like this. He really doesn''t know how high and mighty he is.


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no way." Wilson said suddenly.


    "Really, is there any way?" The couple said happily.


    "You might as well try traditional Chinese medicine. I had a heart problem before and was cured by a young traditional Chinese medicine. He is now in the capital. His medical skills are much better than mine. He must have a way." Wilson road.


    "Really? Who is he, Dr. Wilson? We''ll call on him now." The couple were surprised and delighted.


    "His last name is ye, and his name is yehaoxuan."


    Wilson''s words to the two people were almost when the first basin of cold water came down, and they looked at Ning Qiao who had just walked in.


    Ning Qiao was a little stunned, then pretended not to hear him angrily, turned her head to one side and stared at the broken flower curtain on the window, as if there was something on the curtain that attracted her.


    "Is he very young?" Geng Wen asked with a hopeful attitude.


    "Yes, he is very young. How do you know?" Asked Wilson.


    "He, he just came here." Geng Wen said awkwardly.


    "What? He''s here. Can''t he help it? No way. He will." Wilson was startled.


    "Well, Mr. Wilson, because he was too young, our couple didn''t let him help our child." Geng Wen said firmly.


    "That''s easy. You can take the child to him." Wilson road.


    He said, looking at the ugly faces of the two people, he immediately guessed that it was almost impossible to leave. He said, "did you say something ugly?"


    They looked at each other and did not answer. Wilson began to get excited. He shouted: "Oh, my God, what did you say to ye? You idiots only judge people by their appearance. Ye''s doctor is the tallest I have ever seen. I''m going to worship him as a teacher. You drove away a miracle doctor?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wilson. We didn''t mean to." The couple began to feel a little scared. Just now, when they looked down upon others, they didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would have such a source.


    You should know that Wilson is a member of the World Medical Association, and he is an authoritative figure in some aspects of the medical community. Even the heads of state of some small countries need to see him.


    Such a big man has such a high opinion of yehaoxuan, and they have just offended the great man''s highly respected miracle doctor.


    "You''d better ask Dr. ye for forgiveness. Otherwise, I will send a notice to the headquarters of the World Medical Association and will refuse to see a doctor for you and your family in the future." Wilson said with a cold Snort and turned away.


    Gengwen and his wife are trembling. In this world, no big family dare to offend the Medical Association, because it is a holy land of medicine, and the medical level there is even better than Sweden. In fact, the two have made up their minds to go to the headquarters of the World Medical Association in magnesium if their trip to the capital is not smooth.


    If the foreigner really made such a notice, they would have no way out.


    "What to do, Arvin." Yi Qiutong asked in horror that her domineering appearance had long disappeared. They knew that they might have lost sight of her today.


    Geng Wen was helpless. He had to look to Ning Qiao


    Ning Qiao was also angry. She gave them a white look, and then walked out angrily.


    "Arvin, otherwise, shall we bow our heads and apologize to him?" Yi Qiutong said anxiously.


    "His medical skills are high, but he is just a broken doctor. In today''s society, he is fighting for his background. I will go to him tomorrow. I will spend $10 million to contract his medical school. He will come to see his son."


    However, Geng Wen, who is above the top, doesn''t know that in this world, some experts simply disdain that little money.


    Looking at the time, it was almost time for the meeting with Li Yanxin. Ye haoxuan got a fake license plate, covered the license plate number, and drove to the designated place of baiyun temple.


    He parked his car in front of a small forest.


    After looking at the time, at 11:50, the lights in baiyun temple were bright, and a faint sound of chanting scriptures could be heard from inside.


    In addition, there was no movement. Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and went to a small forest in front of him. He took out a snake skin bag, shook his right hand, and a pile of things fell down.


    There are a variety of things inside, including compass, array flag and some peach wood chips.


    I know that Li Yanxin''s superior is not an ordinary person this time. Yehaoxuan needs to be fully prepared. First, he will set up a small array here to meet the needs of the time. If he can''t use it, it will automatically disappear after three o''clock. If he can use it, it may be of great help.


    After working for more than ten minutes, yehaoxuan finally laid the array plate. Yehaoxuan pierced the index finger of his right hand with a gold needle, flexed his finger, and two grains of blood burst out. A mysterious array suddenly changed underground, showing a touch of light red within ten meters. As yehaoxuan pinched the formula with both hands, the array plate gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 564

    After finishing the array, ye haoxuan shook his head slightly. Although this metaphysical skill was inherited by his ancestors, it was strange to use it because he had never studied it well. It seems that he should practice more in the future.


    After all this, yehaoxuan waited quietly. More than an hour later, yehaoxuan frowned. He looked at the time. It was almost two o''clock. Liyanxin had not yet appeared, but it was still quiet in the temple.


    Are you kidding yourself or letting yourself go?


    Yehaoxuan endures the urge to call to question her, joking that if she is now sneaking into someone else''s territory and she calls, she will be exposed. That''s not hurting her.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan looked like a Ling and looked at the temple subconsciously.


    His perception is extremely strong. Because he has metaphysical skills, his perception is even stronger than that of ordinary ancient martial artists. In his perception, five powerful smells come from the direction of the temple.


    For a moment, five figures appeared in yehaoxuan''s vision. By the moonlight, it was not difficult to see that a soft figure in front was running away and four people were chasing behind.


    The thin figure in front of her was liyanxin. She was dressed in black and covered with black gauze. She ran quickly in front of her.


    Her body method is very light. With each step, her people will sweep forward more than ten feet, as if she had no weight.


    If the four people behind her were not masters, I''m afraid she would have escaped.


    Suddenly, a dark figure with a long breath suddenly took a big step forward and hit Li Yanxin with his fist.


    His accomplishments were not trivial. The fist was struck out fiercely. His arm seemed to grow half a foot at that moment. Seeing that the fist was about to hit Li Yanxin behind him.


    Li Yan turned around fiercely, with her toes on the ground a little. Her body was like willow catkins, and moved back more than ten feet. Then she gave a clear scold and returned it.


    Bang


    Li Yanxin was shocked and retreated for several meters. With the force of the shock, she turned and swept forward more than ten feet.


    The ancient warrior who slapped her suddenly shook his body, and two dark forces hit him at the same time. He snorted and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "It''s dark strength. Be careful..."


    The ancient martial artist quickly reminded the crowd that he forced himself to support his body and still followed liyanxin''s figure, but his figure slowed down a lot.


    Seeing the crowd getting closer and closer, ye haoxuan took off his vest and put it on his head with a backhand and whistled sharply at random.


    Liyanxin was a little stunned. She already recognized that it was yehaoxuan''s voice. She turned back and ran to the place where yehaoxuan was. The four people behind her also pursued him.


    As liyanxin approached yehaoxuan, she suddenly felt dark in front of her. Then the scenery around her was changing. When she opened her eyes, she was already in a confused world.


    "I''ve been enchanted... This boy is evil to me."


    This was Li Yanxin''s first thought, and several ancient martial artists behind her saw Li Yanxin suddenly stop running forward and turn around in situ. They were happy and did not think about it. They also plunged into the maze array just set by Ye haoxuan.


    The mysterious pattern was lighting up, and several people were walking around in a space of more than ten meters. But no matter what, they couldn''t get out of the ten meters range of the array method arranged by yehaoxuan. This situation was more or less surprised.


    Just when Li Yanxin was in a panic, a powerful big hand held her hand tightly. Her heart was shocked, and her backhand was about to split.


    "It''s me..."


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s familiar voice, liyanxin was relieved. Yehaoxuan took her hand, breathed in and pulled it gently. Li Yanxin walked out of the magic array. When she looked back, she saw the four people who had chased her ferociously. Now they are turning around in a funny circle.


    "Go..." ye haoxuan took Li Yanxin and hurried to the side of the forest. The two men got into the car. There was a series of tail gas in the car, and the car roared away.


    "I thought you were going to betray me." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    "Do I look like the kind of person who has broken his word?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, that''s why I asked you to cooperate. Hee hee, you have gained a lot today." Li Yanxin pulled off the silk scarf on his face, and a face of disaster to the country and the people came out.


    "This is not cooperation, but my unconditional help." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "You touched it, looked at it, and rolled the sheets. You said it was unconditional. She was still a yellow flower girl." Liyanxin makes a strange look.


    "You? Huanghua eldest daughter?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her and shook her head in silence. It would seduce a man. It''s hard to imagine that she is still the eldest daughter of the yellow flower.


    "Hee hee, I haven''t been in touch with men. I usually just solve it myself." Li Yanxin giggled.


    She smiled brightly and accidentally touched the wound on her shoulder. She gasped and gasped.


    "Hurt?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her in surprise.


    "Well, I was scratched by a grandson''s knife." Liyanxin nodded.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the car aside, turned on the light and said, "let me see."


    Liyanxin took off his strength and carefully untied his clothes. A half foot long scar appeared on her shoulder.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Li Yan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Is the wound poisonous?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "This must leave a long scar. Sobbing, what should I do and how can I get married in the future." Liyanxin exaggerates.


    "It''s not on the face. What can it have?" Yehaoxuan shook his head speechless. This woman is too pretentious. Chen Ruoxi was wounded at that time. He had never seen anyone like this. His own woman was strong.


    "Endure..."


    Yehaoxuan took out several gold needles and stabbed them at several acupoints on Li Yanxin''s shoulder. The bleeding wound on Li Yanxin''s body was still bleeding, and the blood stopped immediately.


    Yehaoxuan turned to get out of the car, took out his medical kit from the back carriage, and then took out the jade red Shengji powder and sprinkled it on the wound on her shoulder.


    "Oh..."


    Liyanxin suddenly uttered a soul stirring whisper. Now she is wearing a translucent underwear, and then her fragrant shoulders are slightly exposed. This sound can be said to be a second kill for any man.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands trembled. The medicine bottle in his hand almost fell into the carriage. He angrily said, "what''s your name?"


    "It''s very comfortable. What kind of medicine is it?" Li Yanxin was pleasantly surprised. Her wound was originally hot, but as soon as yehaoxuan applied the medicine on her shoulder, she felt a chill.


    "Yuhong Shengji powder." Yehaoxuan said in silence that this woman must have been intentional. She must have wanted to see herself make a fool of herself.


    But her cry just now was really out of control


    "Gold wound medicine?" Asked liyanxin.


    "No, it''s better than that." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    In other words, the coolness on Li Yanxin''s shoulder gradually disappeared. Ye haoxuan took out a paper towel to wipe the red powder and blood stains on Li Yanxin''s shoulder. He saw that the ferocious wound on her shoulder had disappeared, but there was a shallow white mark. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    "It''s terrible. The wound will heal so soon." Li Yanxin''s eyes lit up. She grabbed the jade red muscle powder in yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "give me a bottle."


    "Chenghui, eight thousand eight." Yehaoxuan said with a dark face.


    "Stingy, it all costs money. Hee hee, if not, I''ll roll the sheets with you. This bottle will be given to me for free." Li Yanxin giggled.


    With a dark face, yehaoxuan said faintly, "I have heard you say this sentence dozens of times. You are deceiving my feelings."


    Yehaoxuan said and started the car.


    "Hey, what about those people just now? You won''t really let them go around in circles." Asked liyanxin.


    "No, just a few hours, the array will be useless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t see. You can''t believe that. It seems that I underestimated you before." Liyanxin said seriously.


    "There are so many places where you underestimate me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Early the next morning, xiaofuwen went to the hanging pot house to find yehaoxuan.


    Although yehaoxuan is not bored with his cheap father-in-law, he is definitely not impressed.


    Because this guy is cowardly and has no masculinity at all. In fact, he is nothing but a white face.


    "Doctor ye, my father''s illness seems to be getting worse." Xiao Fuwen said with some worry.


    "I''ll go and have a look when I''m done." Yehaoxuan said faintly, thinking it would be strange if your father''s illness was not serious. Your animal brother has been giving medicine to your father.


    What makes yehaoxuan puzzled is that he has clearly reminded xiaoyihong that there is a problem with the medicine given to him by his second son. It is impossible for xiaoyihong, an old fox who has experienced shopping malls, to take the medicine honestly. How can it become more and more serious? Did Xiao Zeyang get his father more powerful drugs?


    "Dr. Ye." Xiao Fuwen tried to stop talking.


    "Anything else?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The old man wants to see Mei Mei." Xiao Fuwen hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. The old fox was finally willing to bow his head? It seemed that he knew his illness well. Then yehaoxuan said quietly, "I know. I''ll go to see if Mei Mei is free later. I''ll try to persuade her to go back and have a look."


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye." Xiaofuwen was overjoyed. Seeing that yehaoxuan was busy, he said goodbye to yehaoxuan and left.


    Thirty patients were very fast for yehaoxuan. In less than an hour, yehaoxuan finished the diagnosis of today''s patients. He pondered for a while and called xiaohaimei.

 Chapter 565

    "Miss me?" On the other side of the microphone, Xiao Haimei smiled.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "your grandpa wants to see you."


    "No." Xiaohaimei refused without even thinking about it.


    "The problem may be a bit serious this time. If you don''t go, I''m afraid he won''t last long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is he seriously ill again?" Xiaohaimei was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, maybe your second uncle can''t wait to seize power." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, it can''t be cheaper. The father and son, wait. I''ll come right away." Xiaohaimei said that and hurriedly hung up the phone.


    Xiao family.


    "Here you are, Mei Mei."


    Seeing Xiao Haimei coming, Xiao fuwenming was very happy, while Su Qin, his wife, turned black.


    Last time in Qingyuan, she condescended to kneel down to xiaohaimei for medicine. Now she sees the daughter of her former rival in love and her husband''s illegitimate daughter. It''s strange that she looks good.


    "I''m here to see if the old man of the Xiao family is really dying." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Little bitch, try it again." Xiaozeyang is furious and points to xiaohaimei.


    "Let go, get out." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xiao Zeyang lightly, and the cold light in his eyes suddenly appeared. The cold breath made Xiao Zeyang tremble, and he took back his hand.


    "Ye, what are you, daring to talk to my father like that?" Xiaowenjie glares at ye haoxuan and is taught several times by Ye haoxuan. He is obviously lacking in confidence.


    "If you want to die, I don''t mind helping you." Yehaoxuan glanced at xiaowenjie coldly.


    Xiaowenjie was startled. He quickly stepped back for fear that the murderer would suddenly come forward and teach him a lesson.


    "That''s enough. The old man said that he would inform all the relevant personnel of the family business and their immediate and collateral families in place. Three days later, he would hold a family meeting to order the wills. He would not go soon."


    Until now, Xiao Fuwen has taken out the dignity of the acting family leader. Xiao Wenjie and his son, Xiao Yu and others walked out with bad looks.


    "Dad, this bitch is coming to the Xiao family today. I''m afraid it''s not the right person." Xiaowenjie said.


    "Hum, I need you to tell me. What have you done with the things I asked you to do? Didn''t you say that you formed an alliance with xuehongyun and Tang Rui to deal with ye haoxuan? How can he still come to our Xiao family to be a threat now?" Xiaozeyang said angrily.


    "Dad, we underestimated this boy before. He''s not a good quarrel." Xiaowenjie''s head shrank.


    "Hum, it''s useless. The old man is dying. The bitch wants to get a piece of the cake when he comes back. Hum, what you think is beautiful. You can''t get any money from the Xiao family." Xiao Zeyang''s face showed a trace of malevolence.


    When I first met xiaoyihong, he was still sleeping in a chair, but his appearance was even older than before. The former kingpin who used to run the shopping malls was now in his twilight years.


    "Dad, doctor ye and Mei Mei are here." Xiaofuwen stepped forward and whispered in his ear, but xiaoyihong didn''t respond until xiaofuwen gently pushed him a few times. Then he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Ah, doctor ye, here you are." Xiaoyihong''s voice was a little dull, as if his head was not very smart.


    "Old Xiao, let me help you feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan sighed and stepped forward. He slightly touched xiaoyihong''s pulse. He could not help looking cold. He glanced at xiaoyihong in surprise. Just then he found that xiaoyihong was also looking at himself.


    Yehaoxuan instantly understood something. He silently put down xiaoyihong''s hand, and then sighed: "old Xiao''s condition... I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    "Dr. ye, what did you say?" Xiao Fuwen''s face changed greatly. He hurried forward and said, "doctor ye, please do your best to help our old man through this difficult time."


    "I''m just a doctor, not an immortal. The old man''s energy is overdrawn too much, so I''m afraid I can''t recover this time." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Dad..." Xiao Fuwen almost cried.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Although his cheap father-in-law was useless, at least he was not as ruthless as Xiao Haimei''s uncle.


    "Hehe, Fu Wen, I know my destiny at fifty. I''m nearly seventy this year. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. Don''t worry."


    Xiaoyihong paused for a while, then sat up and looked at xiaohaimei with a complicated look. "Mei Mei, are you still angry with me after all these years?"


    "I can''t talk about being angry because I don''t deserve it." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Mei Mei, before, I was wrong. Now, I apologize to you and your mother." Xiaoyihong suddenly struggled to his feet, and xiaofuwen, who was on the other side, hurriedly supported him.


    Xiaoyihong trembled and bowed to xiaohaimei.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Xiaoyihong gave Xiao Haimei such a big gift. It seems that he was really forced to go to the end of the road.


    "Just an apology can make up for your mistakes?" Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "I know that I owe you too much these years. I was sorry for your mother, Mei Mei. You are the only person suitable for business in the second and third generations of the Xiao family. I hope you can put down your past resentment against me and lead the Xiao family well." Xiaoyihong sighed.


    "What did you say?" Xiaohaimei was a little stunned. Hearing what the old man meant, did she want to hand over the Xiao family to herself? It''s impossible. Will the rest of the Xiao family agree?


    "Three days later, you can bring your mother''s ashes. I will personally place her in the tomb circle of the Xiao family. At that time, all the direct and collateral descendants of the Xiao family will be present. I will make up for all the debts owed to this daughter-in-law decades ago." Xiaoyihong said slowly.


    "Dad..." Xiao Fuwen looked shocked. He had heard the old man''s insinuation. He never refused to lose. This time, he even bowed to Xiao Haimei and wanted to hand over the Xiao family to her.


    "Fu Wen, you don''t have to tell me. Who is more suitable for business than fawning? The Xiao family is the land I have worked hard for years. If you still want to keep such a happy life, and if you still want to live a stable life in the capital, you must." Xiaoyihong said firmly.


    Xiaohaimei had not recovered from the shock. She had already understood that the Xiao family was in a mess and their descendants could not afford to use it. At this time, she could take advantage of the situation and swallow up the Xiao family. Unexpectedly, xiaoyihong would take the initiative to show weakness and hand over the Xiao family to her. This was beyond her expectation.


    "Why did you do that?" Xiao Haimei asked coldly.


    "Because I know that no one can protect the Xiao family except you. Besides, I was sorry for your mother and daughter. After my death, the Xiao family will fall into your hands sooner or later. Instead of letting you swallow your bones, I''d better give the Xiao family into your hands." Xiaoyihong said frankly.


    "You did this just to protect the Xiao family, but your children and grandchildren may not be able to accept your affection." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Haha, just rely on them? I believe they are not your enemies." Xiaoyihong laughed, a little rustling in his laughter.


    "Old man, you know how to protect yourself."


    On the way back, xiaohaimei sighed, "good calculation. In this way, not only can I not annex the Xiao family, but also I will escort their descendants."


    "You can totally refuse, and then swallow the Xiao family and let him die in peace." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "How could he die so easily?" Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan and said, "when you feel his pulse with him, I''m watching. I know what''s going on by looking at your expression and the winks he and you give."


    "You know all about it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Of course, this old man is giving me a chance. If I don''t agree to take over the Xiao family, he will protect the Xiao family to the death. Even if I swallow the Xiao family, I can''t get it right. Besides... I promised my mother to take her into the Xiao family cemetery. Since the old man is willing to bow his head, I don''t have to bite the original gratitude and resentment.


    Today he can be regarded as retribution if he can fall into this step. " Xiaohaimei sighed slightly. She suddenly sat up straight and asked, "what do you mean by flirting with that old man? Is there no big problem with his illness?"


    "You''ve seen it all. How clever." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He then said, "in fact, he is in good health. I already knew when I felt his pulse. He must have stopped taking the poison prepared by your second uncle for him. The reason why he pretended to be like this might be to fight against those who disdain their descendants."


    "Sure enough, I knew that the fox, if I hadn''t seen your strange expression, I would have been almost blinded by him. But he can really act. He pretends to be half dead. Even his children and grandchildren have been concealed. It''s really painstaking." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "Why, are you not going to forgive him?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, you know, xiaoyihong has bowed his head, and has made up for the mistakes of that year. Xiaohaimei still refuses to forgive him?


    "Before the last moment, who knows what will happen? This old man is still testing my ability until now. He didn''t hold a family gathering until three days later. What''s his intention to tell me that he wants to pass on the Xiao family to me so early?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "If your second uncle and son knew about this, it would be bad for you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "That''s right. Besides, I am an illegitimate daughter. How can I control the Xiao family? What ability can I control the Xiao family? Will any of those direct and collateral people be convinced? This old man is insidious." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Then I''ll send more people to protect you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Xiao Haimei shook her head and said, "I have my own plan."

 Chapter 566

    Yehaoxuan nodded. He knew that xiaohaimei never fought a battle without confidence. What''s more, xiaozeyang and his son were just inferior goods. They were not worried at all.


    After parting with xiaohaimei, yehaoxuan returned to the hospital. He stopped his car and walked out. The scene in front of him made him a little stunned.


    I saw a group of people in black standing at the door of the hanging pot house. These people in black were not allowed to enter or leave. Tang Bing, Zheng Shuangshuang, Mao Yiren and others were arguing with one of them.


    "What''s going on?"


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly. He came to the door and said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes doctor ye, here comes doctor Ye."


    "Dr. ye, where are the big people here? Their people guard the door and don''t let them in. They say their boss wants to see a doctor here."


    "Yes, why are these people like this? This hanging pot house is not his family''s private clinic, nor can it only serve their family."


    As soon as ye haoxuan came, some patients who came to see a doctor came forward to express their dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t worry, people inside, no matter who he is, I promise to let him go right away."


    Yehaoxuan calmly walked to the door of the hanging pot house. He was enraged by today''s situation. The people inside are too arrogant. Do they really think they are the head of state?


    "Haoxuan, here you are. These people are so unreasonable."


    Zhengshuangshuang walks to yehaoxuan.


    "Who''s in there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. These people are his bodyguards. They say that because their boss is inside, no one can go in and out. Today, they have contracted our hospital, and they will make full compensation for the losses caused." Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily that she had never seen such an unreasonable person.


    "Leave it to me." Yehaoxuan patted her and TangBing on the shoulder and walked forward.


    I saw a bodyguard in black standing at the gate. No one was allowed to go in or out. When I saw yehaoxuan walking forward, the man in black stretched out his hand and said angrily, "sorry, it''s not open today."


    "This is my hospital. It seems that you don''t have the the final say whether it is open or not." Yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" The man in black was a little stunned. Then he flashed and said, "you can go in. Our master has been waiting inside for a long time."


    "Who is your master?" Yehaoxuan pressed the fire path on his chest.


    "You saw it yesterday." People in black.


    "The star couple?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Not bad." People in black.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger rubbed up. Yesterday''s star couple had a domineering appearance, which made people quite unhappy. Yehaoxuan has seen a lot of people like them who think they can override everything with a little money. What if they don''t buy your account?


    "Ask your men to withdraw immediately, and then get out of the hanging pot house. I can not call the police." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" The man in black changed his face. He was different from those bodyguards who were put down by yehaoxuan yesterday. Those bodyguards were only used as cannon fodder. They were the Geng family''s bodyguards.


    "No one has ever dared to talk to the Geng family like that." The bodyguard said coldly.


    "I don''t want to repeat my words for the second time. Let him take his patient and get out of here." Yehaoxuan repeated.


    "You..."


    "Doctor ye, you are back."


    At this time, Geng Wen came out of the hanging pot house. He said lightly, "today, my husband and wife, I must have understood the purpose of visiting Dr. Ye. Please do your best to cure my son."


    "It''s OK to treat the disease, but how do you account for blocking the account of our hospital?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "As I said, I''ll take care of it today. I''ll make full compensation for the losses caused in your hospital." Geng Wenzhi said proudly.


    Up to now, he doesn''t think that ye haoxuan has a deep background. Although Wilson warned them, they just think that ye haoxuan has at most some medical skills and is not a person of status, so they don''t intend to bow their heads at all.


    Today, I forced you to help my son see a doctor. I see what you can do. A doctor is a doctor, and a doctor with high medical skills is also a doctor.


    "If you have money, why don''t you contract the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region? My hospital is a place for the poor to see doctors. I don''t want to see rich people like you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, if you have money, go to the general hospital and the World Medical Association. Doctor Ye''s hospital is for the poor."


    "What doctor ye said is good. We support you."


    The bodyguard''s attitude was so bad just now that it had already caused the dissatisfaction of the patients here. Everyone was excited and supported yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t make a toast without being punished. Don''t think you can ignore anyone because you have some contacts. You are just a doctor. It''s your blessing that I come to see you. Go and ask about the status of our Geng family?" Geng Wen shouted.


    "I remember that last year, Zhong Huacan, the richest man in Hong Kong, had the same attitude as you. But in the end, he bowed his head and apologized. You wouldn''t think that your Geng family has more face than Zhong Huacan." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Nonsense." Geng Wen sneered.


    Who is zhonghuacan, a leading figure in Hong Kong''s business community, and how could he bow to ye haoxuan?


    "I''m saying once, take your men away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I was saying once, go in right away and see a doctor for my son." Geng Wen sneered.


    "Alarm."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "just say someone is here, which hinders the normal operation of our hospital."


    "OK." Maoyiren on one side immediately took out his mobile phone and called the police.


    Geng Wen''s face looked as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. In fact, it''s not important for a man like him to see his son without seeing a doctor. The important thing is that he should let this guy bow his head in front of him.


    Maoyiren''s phone had just been taken out. The bodyguard on one side rushed forward and slapped maoyiren''s mobile phone down. At the same time, a backhand was about to turn to maoyiren''s arm.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward with a fierce step, stretched out his hand, and grasped the two arms of the bodyguard in his hands. His internal power vomited, and the bodyguard gave a groan. He retired for seven or eight years in succession, and fell heavily on the glass door of the hanging pot house.


    With a crash, the glass door broke, the bodyguard was forced to the ground, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    He looked up at yehaoxuan in surprise. He didn''t expect that the other party was an expert.


    Yehaoxuan was not polite when he shot. He rushed forward and attacked the bodyguard Geng Wen had brought. Wherever he went, those people in black fell to the ground. In less than a second, all those people in black were put down.


    "I think you are a public figure. Either you go away or I throw you out and choose one of the two." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You... Ye, you should know what you are doing." Geng Wen angrily said.


    "I know very well what I am doing. I don''t need you to remind me. Is that the same sentence? Do you go out by yourself or do I invite you out?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    For people like Geng Wen, he was directly put on the blacklist. In the future, he would not easily see a doctor for such people. Such people are above the top and think that their identity is not ordinary, so they can do better than ordinary people. But yehaoxuan wanted to let him know today that there are some people he can''t afford to offend.


    "You know, I''m from the Geng family. Can you believe that I had someone smash your hanging pot house today?" Geng Wen angrily said.


    "Is the Geng family great? Forgive me for my ignorance. I haven''t heard of it. If you want to smash it, you might as well try it. I''ll ruin your celebrity couple today." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, I haven''t seen it yet, star."


    "Really, isn''t this the man who played a certain TV in Hong Kong and Taiwan? He really didn''t see it when he unloaded it."


    "Isn''t his wife the heroine of the forked door? Ah, I don''t recognize her when she wears clothes."


    There were some sharp people in the crowd, so they recognized Geng Wen. To be honest, the difference between Geng Wen and TV was so great that they didn''t recognize him for a while.


    Geng Wen was almost furious. A few days ago, a group of pornographic photos were circulated on the Internet. The protagonist of the pornographic photos was his wife yiqiutong. However, it was later clarified that someone was malicious to PS, but some people who liked the excitement thought it was his wife''s.


    "Call the police. He hurt people." Geng Wen shouted to the only bodyguard who could still stand.


    He is already angry today. Since this boy is so ignorant, he has to put pressure on him through his official strength.


    As soon as his bodyguard picked up his cell phone, a young man in police uniform came over, but it was Xing Sicheng, whom ye haoxuan had previously met in a police station branch.


    "Brother Xing, here you are."


    Gengwenyi is happy about who Xing Sicheng is. He knows that although the Xing family is no better than those aristocratic families, it is backed by the big tree of Xing Laozi. Although Xing Laozi retired from the violence organization, his influence is still there. Moreover, the relationship between the Geng family and the Xing family is good. This time, he is going to visit Xing Laozi.


    "Geng Wen, is that you?"


    Xing Sicheng was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect to meet Geng Wen here. To say that the Geng family and the Xing family are family friends, they have known each other for a long time, and their relationship is not general.


    "Brother Xing, just come here. I''m about to call the police. This boy, you should catch the man who hurt me just now." Geng Wen went forward.


    "You mean, Dr. ye?" Xing Sicheng was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, that''s him. Is he a doctor or a thug? Why do you hit people when you disagree? Find out who he is." Geng Wen sneered. Based on the relationship between his Geng family and the Xing family, he believed that Xing Sicheng would not refuse this trivial matter.


    "Doctor ye, is there some misunderstanding?" Xing Sicheng asked slightly surprised.

 Chapter 567

    "Misunderstanding? There are so many people here. Do you think it''s a misunderstanding? The boy came to our hospital to seek medical treatment, but drove out the whole hospital and threatened to destroy my hospital. Have you ever seen such a doctor?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Is that true?" Xing Sicheng was surprised. Others didn''t know what background ye haoxuan had. He couldn''t have been unaware of it. Because his father had sufficient authority, he found out some secret files of Ye haoxuan with his father''s authority.


    This investigation doesn''t matter, but Xing Sicheng was scared to pee directly. It turned out that ye haoxuan was a member of the Ye family, a serious red fourth generation. He was glad that he didn''t really fight with ye haoxuan at the police station that time. Otherwise, even Mr. Xing couldn''t get along well.


    "I asked him for a doctor, but I have never seen a doctor as big as him..." Geng Wen shouted.


    "I''m too arrogant? When I went to the hotel to see your son in person yesterday, you said I was a quack, which was a lie. Now I''m too arrogant?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    When yehaoxuan said this, Xing Sicheng immediately understood what was going on. He knew nothing about Geng Wen. A typical guy with eyes higher than the top might have offended yehaoxuan once before.


    Who is yehaoxuan? Now he is recognized as an expert in the circle. Let''s take his own health wine. Now there is a heated debate in the circle. Now he can get two bottles of this kind of wine that can cure all diseases, which is almost a symbol of identity.


    This wine can''t be produced in large quantities. It''s a special supply, and ordinary people can''t get it at all. Therefore, even some people with high status are polite to ye haoxuan. What is his Geng family? Geng Wen, in particular, was simply a playwright.


    He is used to being arrogant in the entertainment circle at ordinary times, so it is inevitable that he will offend others. But his reputation and identity do not deserve to lift shoes for others in ye haoxuan''s eyes. This boy wants to die, so don''t pull himself into the water. Today he came here to ask for ye haoxuan.


    "Brother Wen, I think today''s incident is a misunderstanding. I apologize to Dr. Ye. It''s OK." Xing Sicheng secretly complained.


    Last time, his big mindless relatives offended yehaoxuan. He went to solve the problem. Unfortunately, this time it happened that his old acquaintance offended yehaoxuan. If he didn''t look at the face of the Geng family, he would almost pretend he didn''t know this guy.


    "Apologize?" Geng Wen was stunned. He said incredulously, "brother Xing, what did you say? Did you ask me to apologize to a little doctor?"


    "It''s doctor ye, not a little doctor." Xing Sicheng was speechless. Another brain cripple couldn''t hear the hint in his words.


    "Forget it, it''s just a play. I don''t want to argue with him. If I don''t leave, I''ll really throw him out." Yehaoxuan pointed to Geng Wen and shouted.


    "You move me." Geng Wen is furious. This guy thinks too much of himself. What he hates most is that others call him a comedian.


    "Are these all your people?" Xing Sicheng pointed to the people underground.


    "It''s my people... They were beaten by the little doctor."


    "Your people deserve to be beaten for blocking other people''s hospitals." Xing Sicheng said expressionless, "do you want me to call the police station and arrest all these people? And you, Geng Wen, you are also a public figure. You block other people''s hospitals like this. It''s a provocation. If you don''t go, I''ll arrest you."


    "You, what did you say?" Geng Wen was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xing Sicheng would say so.


    "What''s more, you are a public figure. Your husband and wife''s current status and reputation are all given by the audience. Don''t you think your doing this will damage your image? If you are deliberately spread to the media, you know what you will face." Xing Sicheng said impolitely.


    "Ye Shao, I want to ask you for help today."


    After scolding Geng Wen, Xing Sicheng walked up to yehaoxuan and said respectfully that what he did was to tell Geng Wen that the little doctor in front of him was not ordinary and you could not afford to offend him, so you''d better put a bright spot on your eyes.


    Geng Wen was shocked. He was not stupid. He immediately understood what was going on. He did not expect that Xing Sicheng would be so polite to a little doctor.


    "The criminal police officer is polite. If you have anything to do, just say it." Yehaoxuan said faintly that they didn''t know much about Xing Sicheng.


    However, he heard that Xing Si has become a man of integrity. As a rising star in the police world, he is not completely flattered, and his ability is also quite good.


    "My old man is not feeling well, so I want to ask Dr. ye to come over and help me." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "No problem, anytime. But if your friend doesn''t leave, my hospital won''t be able to live in peace." Yehaoxuan glanced at Geng Wen, whose face was extremely ugly.


    "Geng Wen, come here."


    Xing Sicheng pulled Geng Wen aside.


    "Sicheng, what is his identity?" Geng Wen''s face was ugly.


    "Don''t care who he is. Just know that you can''t afford to offend him. Take your people with you." Xing Sicheng sighed. He wouldn''t have bothered to pay attention to this guy unless his family had some affinity with his own family.


    "Isn''t he just a little doctor? If I hit him 10 million, I won''t believe it." Gengwendow.


    "Ten million?" Xing Sicheng looked at him like a fool: "when you were in Qingyuan, zhonghuacan, the richest man in Hong Kong, also offended him. But in the end, he made amends and apologized. Finally, Dr. Ye paid $300 million."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Geng Wen''s face suddenly changed. Yehaoxuan mentioned zhonghuacan before. He thought yehaoxuan was pretending to force him. The Geng family can''t get along with zhonghuacan. Is it possible that zhonghuacan would beg him to be a little doctor?


    "Another thing is that he once photographed his own medical skills at a party of the upper circle, which cost him a billion yuan, because he directly threatened to bring people back to life. What is not an expert who dares to put down such lofty words?" Xing Sicheng said wordlessly.


    "You, what you said is true." Geng Wen was startled. Yehaoxuan casually photographed his own medical skills and sold them for a billion yuan. He also wanted to contract the other party''s medical school for ten million yuan. I don''t know what it means.


    "Of course it''s true. I know your son''s illness. I can say that no one can cure him except him." Xing Sicheng shook his head.


    "Well... I have offended him. What should I do?" Geng Wen was not calm at last.


    "Go back first and apologize to him. Remember, his identity is not just a little doctor. I can''t disclose some things to you." Xing Sicheng told him on the third day.


    "I know, I know." Geng Wen nodded hurriedly. With a wave of his hand, he left the hanging pot house with his own people.


    "Returning a star is just a pair of heartless dramatists who have also contracted a hanging pot house. It''s a shame."


    "Bah, your reputation today is still being held up by our audience. I didn''t expect that it would be such a scum who would boycott these two goods in the future."


    "That''s to say, I''ve finally seen their faces without watching TV or watching their plays."


    Seeing Geng Wen''s dismal departure, people were very happy, because this guy was so arrogant that he drove out all the people who were seeing a doctor, and blocked the door to let people in to see a doctor. Who do you think you are?


    Just a little star, dare to put on such airs. Some people have a bit of fame, but they are above the top. They really don''t know who they are.


    He followed Xing Sicheng to Xing''s home. He saw an old man nearly 80 years old wandering in the garden. This was Xing Sicheng''s grandfather, Xing Aiguo.


    On the surface alone, old Xing is in excellent spirits and glows red. He doesn''t look like a sick man at all.


    "Grandpa, doctor Ye has come to see a doctor for you." Xing Sicheng stepped forward.


    Xing Aiguo was a member of the Ministry of public security before he took office. When he was in office, he was ruthless and selfless, which offended many people. That is because of his tough skills, some ferocious criminals were scared to hear his name.


    Although he has retired over the years, his majesty is still there.


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, please help me have a look. Alas, I am old and disliked. There are more and more problems."


    "Old Xing, you are joking." Yehaoxuan smiled, "from the perspective of Xing Lao''s spirit alone, Xing Lao''s body doesn''t matter. I don''t know what''s wrong with him?"


    "Aren''t you called a miracle doctor? Today I''ll test you to see if you can see what''s wrong with me." Old Xing smiled.


    "Ha ha, that would be a show of shame." Yehaoxuan smiled, then stretched out his hand and took a moment on Xing Lao''s pulse.


    Although ye haoxuan can look at his Qi, Xing Lao''s condition is special. From his breath alone, there is nothing abnormal about his body.


    But the Xing family won''t come to him for no reason, so yehaoxuan takes a pulse for diagnosis.


    After a while, yehaoxuan knew what was going on in his mind. He took back his hand and said with a smile: "Xing Lao''s illness is not strictly a disease, but is caused by emotion."


    "Oh? It''s caused by emotion. First, tell me what my symptoms are." Old Xing looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Is it true that Mr. Xing doesn''t care about food and tea recently? Every time he eats, he obviously wants to eat, but it''s hard to swallow, and he can''t eat light food. When he eats light food, his stomach will swell. On the contrary, those greasy and spicy things. You obviously hate these things, but you can eat them again. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Awesome, you can see that." Old Xing was a little stunned, and then extended his thumb to yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "you really deserve to be a miracle doctor. You can see that. Yes, this problem has bothered me for several days, but you can''t check it in the hospital. It''s unbearable."


    As a matter of fact, Xing Lao''s mental health is not a big problem these days. When eating, he obviously wants to eat something light, but it is difficult to swallow. However, he can eat something that is greasy and spicy, which makes his heart hate.

 Chapter 568

    Because he is old and has had cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases before, he can''t eat more greasy and spicy things. However, if he doesn''t eat these things, it will be difficult for him to swallow. Therefore, he is worried every time he eats these days.


    Moreover, I went to the hospital for several times, even to the sanatorium in the capital, but there was no problem. The result of the inspection was that Xing Lao was in good health, and his heart rate, blood pressure and other things were like young people.


    "Hehe, at Xing''s present age, even if he is in good health, he can''t compare with his age. The results show that your health is very normal, which is just abnormal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you say?" Old Xing narrowed his eyes.


    "As Xing Lao is getting older, his physical functions are not as good as those of young people. Even if he is in good health, his heart rate and blood pressure will be somewhat unsatisfactory. As the saying goes, when things reach their extremes, they will turn around. What goes beyond a certain degree, even if it develops in a good way, it is not necessarily good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Xing nodded with a similar feeling. He smiled and said: "Xiaoye, you said my problem was caused by emotion. Tell me, what emotion caused me?"


    Old Xing poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Worry about it. Judging from the pulse of Xing Lao, Xing is always worried about the country and the people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old Xing''s hand holding the tea cup stopped again, and a complicated look appeared on his face. After a long time, he sighed heavily: "yes, you''re right."


    Old Xing stood up and said, "I''ve been a policeman for decades. Now let me step back. Every day I see thugs and criminals on the news, I can''t wait to bring those bastards to justice. Unfortunately, I can''t do enough."


    "Old Xing is too worried." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile, "now the country is tough in dealing with criminals and never tolerates them. You are always a meritorious hero and will enjoy your old age in peace. Naturally, younger generations will worry about these things."


    Old Xing nodded and said with a smile, "look at my problem. What kind of medicine is better?"


    "This disease of old Xing is not a disease. Just adjust your mood. I have good things to bring to old Xing. Old Xing drinks every day to ensure that he will not suffer from any disease." Yehaoxuan took out two bottles of three flower osmanthus wine from the medical box.


    "Is this... Health wine?" Old Xing was shocked, then jumped on him and held the two bottles of wine in his arms like a baby.


    "Ha ha, old Xing''s good vision is health wine." Yehaoxuan smiled lightly.


    "Well, what I want most now is this thing. Ha ha, the last batch of wine is not enough. I have only one bottle here. I haven''t drunk for several years. Now I''m addicted to alcohol."


    Xing said with a smile that his previous unhappiness was swept away. He held the two bottles of wine tightly in his arms for fear of being robbed by others.


    This special edition of wine can''t be found even with lanterns. Even veteran cadres like them usually have difficulty in getting a bottle, because the problem of output has not been solved. Although yehaoxuan has obtained raw materials, he has no time to get the raw liquid of special wine these days, so he can only greedy for these old people.


    "Dr. ye, thank you very much."


    On the way back, Xing Sicheng thanked yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. Old Xing is a man of integrity. I''ve only seen him in my life, so I should do something for him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor ye, there is something I want to ask you." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where did you learn that Kung Fu?" Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "Ancestral." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xing Sicheng''s mouth opened a few times, as if he wanted to say something, but he couldn''t help but smoke.


    "Do you want to learn?" Yehaoxuan smiled lightly.


    "Er... Yes." Xing Sicheng was shocked and nodded hurriedly.


    "The kung fu I have learned is internal Kung Fu. I have been practicing since childhood. Now that you have grown up, you can''t learn it." Yehaoxuan shook his head and told a lie.


    It''s not that he hid his secrets. What he said is the fact. If one wants to practice qigong, he must start learning it from an early age. Now that Xing Sicheng has grown up and his bones have been shaped, even if ye haoxuan forced him to open his Ren Du pulse with internal power, he is doomed not to be able to learn advanced martial arts.


    If it were not for the inheritance in yehaoxuan''s ancient book, yehaoxuan would not have such a tall and deep martial art now.


    "So..." Xing Sicheng was slightly disappointed.


    "But with your constitution, you can learn something else." Yehaoxuan thought.


    "Others? What else?" Xing Sicheng came to the spirit.


    "I think your physique tends to be fierce. If you practice external skills, you will achieve good results. I''ll sort it out later. Just practice it. It''s much easier than your black belt."


    If it was someone who belittled his black belt, Xing Sicheng would definitely get angry in his face. But since yehaoxuan said so, he swallowed his mouth. Who is yehaoxuan? He was a fierce man who even picked his role in the West Branch of the city. What he said is absolutely reasonable.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye." Xing Sicheng was overjoyed.


    In fact, this product is a martial arts enthusiast. It''s just that before studying abroad, I had no chance to get in touch with ancient martial arts. Those people have learned a lot by putting on airs. Compared with real Kung Fu, it''s far from enough.


    In yehaoxuan''s memory, there are several kinds of skills that are suitable for him to practice. After you go back and sort them out, you can pack them and send them to him.


    Just after leaving Xing''s house, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. Yehaoxuan held the steering wheel with one hand and took out his mobile phone with the other. He saw that the caller ID was Ning Qiao.


    "Ning Da Xing, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan connected the phone and smiled.


    For Ning Qiao, he used to regard her as the goddess of his dreams, but after a long time of contact with her, yehaoxuan will find that she is just like ordinary people.


    Even if it is a person you worship, you will feel the aura of her slowly fading after you have been in contact with her for a long time. Therefore, ye haoxuan only treats her as an ordinary person for the idols he worshiped in the past.


    "I apologize to you on behalf of both of them for what happened that day." Ning Qiao said sincerely.


    "The two of them asked you to intercede with me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes..." Ning Qiao hesitated for a moment and said, "they are both young. They have made such achievements. With a little background, they are somewhat arrogant. Dr. ye, I know you are an expert. I hope you don''t have the same knowledge as them." Ningqiao road.


    "You must know what happened today. Would you forgive Geng Wen for what he did in the hanging pot house?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I know they have provoked Dr. ye, but their children are innocent. I hope Dr. ye will count on the children and not be angry with them." Ningqiao road.


    "They made a mistake, but they still couldn''t bear to apologize to me. They asked for help, but they didn''t want to bow their heads. Zhong Huacan was like this before, and so was this star couple. Since they look down on us mainlanders, why should I turn around and please them?"


    "Just because they are stars? Just because they have acted in several brain disabled TV dramas and been chased? Or because their families have incomparable wealth, I am going to curry favor with them?"


    Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This... Is really unnecessary." Ning Qiao hesitated.


    "I have said more than once that my medical skills are used to treat people, not to curry favor with them. I have confidence in my own medical skills. Even if I don''t have to please anyone, I will get everything I want. Therefore, their ideas are really naive."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said: "If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences of doing something wrong. Hehe, your two star friends are too conceited. They just want to take my whole hanging pot house for a mere 10 million yuan? I can tell you the truth. My current assets, which are not invested in the bank, will earn more than 10 million yuan in interest every month. If they come to me with the idea that Lao Tzu''s money is the best in the world, let them go back as soon as possible."


    As yehaoxuan said, rather than give Ning Qiao a chance to speak, he directly hung up the phone. He saw through the personality of the star couple. Compared with zhonghuacan before him, Zhong Huacan, the richest man in Hong Kong, was much more detached than their identity. In the end, didn''t he just bow down to himself?


    Just after hanging up, another call came in. Yehaoxuan felt out his mobile phone and saw that it belonged to shaoqingying.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised, because he thought shaoqingying had called him more and more frequently recently. Although he said that the two people had a cooperative relationship, the health wine factory was just starting, and there were not many problems to explain to him.


    Moreover, shaoqingying has a fortune of nearly trillion yuan. Shao''s industry is no less than ten million yuan. He is busy every day. Where can he always call himself when he is free?


    "Mr. Shao, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Are you free today?"


    Shaoqingying''s flattering voice came out of the microphone.


    "Nothing."


    "If you have nothing to do, go with me to a place where I can find you." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    After hesitating for a while, yehaoxuan announced his position. After a while, an ordinary Volkswagen drove over. Shaoqingying pushed open the door and walked down.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. Today''s shaoqingying is dressed up very well. The black modal vest and black leather skirt, and the large round neck low chest design exude a sexy and charming flavor.


    With black Roman high heels and black belt around the ankle, it looks like a mysterious cat girl, very sexy. The silver grey suit is very stiff, and the creases on the sleeves bring out the tone of urban steel and cement.

 Chapter 569

    This dress is very stylish, petite and cute, especially for ordinary people. No one will connect her with the Shao female president who has invested hundreds of billions.


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s surprised expression, shaoqingying smiled and said, "today I give myself a day off because I want to go to a welfare home to see the children. Can you go with me?"


    "Sure, but is it just the two of us? Where are your bodyguards?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    You know, shaoqingying''s bodyguards can almost form a company when she travels. But today, except for the ordinary Volkswagen she drives, there seems to be no other people accompanying her.


    "It''s safe to be around you. You can''t use them." Shaoqingying said lightly, "besides, only Wen Yue knows my schedule today. It will be fine."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded and got on the bus with her. Shaoqingying drove to a shopping mall and carefully selected some things for the children in the welfare home, such as some learning stationery and some small gifts.


    "Do you often go to welfare homes?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking when she looked serious and focused.


    "I have to take time to go there once a month. I''m tired of the intrigues in the mall. It''s a good choice to go there and get in touch with innocent children." Shaoqingying said without looking up.


    "Did you donate the welfare home?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, the welfare home has existed for a long time. I just visit the children every month and bring them some daily necessities." Shaoqingying replied, and then said faintly, "there are still many people in need of help in the world. I want to help more people through my own efforts."


    "You are a good man." Yehaoxuan sincerely said that shaoqingying now has nearly trillion yuan of capital. As soon as the year-end rich list is refreshed, she is the richest man in China. She often does charity, but she has always been unknown. Unlike some people who do charity, she calls a large number of media for crazy hype for fear that others do not know.


    "You are also a good man. Hehe, Chinese medicine is still waiting for you to revitalize. More people are waiting for Chinese medicine to help. There are also too many people waiting for my help. Therefore, we will work together." Shaoqingying smiled.


    After selecting a lot of things, shaoqingying drove to a community in the suburbs of Beijing.


    This community is the place where ordinary people live. The narrow streets, low houses and motorcycles available everywhere make ye haoxuan seem to have come to another city.


    Behind the prosperity of every city, there will be another side, whether the poor or the rich, everyone will have their own circle and everyone will have their own life.


    As the road ahead was repaired, shaoqingying parked his car to one side. Fortunately, it was not far from the welfare home. The two walked to the welfare home with their shopping.


    "Sister is coming, sister is coming."


    In the middle of the welfare home, a group of children were having classes around a small blackboard. When they saw shaoqingying coming in, they almost rushed up.


    Most of these children are three to seven years old. They have been sent to school in older ones. Because shaoqingying is not the first time to come, the children are very familiar with her.


    The conditions of this welfare home are not good. Looking at the low houses and dilapidated courtyards everywhere, we can see how difficult it is to support this welfare home without any help from the state.


    "Yingying, here you are."


    A middle-aged woman in her fifties came over with a smile. She was the dean of the welfare home, liuman.


    On the way, shaoqingying said that she grew up in an orphanage and has been here to help the old Dean take care of the children of the orphanage. When she was 20, the old Dean died, and she took over the old Dean''s class.


    The welfare home is a private institution with only a small subsidy every year. This subsidy is also used by her to buy nutrition for children. It can be said that this job is thankless.


    She got married once. Her husband couldn''t stand her staying here all day, so she divorced. She hasn''t married since.


    "Sister man, this is my friend, yehaoxuan. He is a Chinese doctor. If the children have diseases that can''t be solved, he can help solve them." Shaoqingying smiled and made an introduction.


    "Hello, doctor Ye. My name is liuman."


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan shook her hand.


    After giving the children the gifts, the children ran away to play happily.


    "It''s private here, isn''t it? How did she survive without much subsidy from the state?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "With the help of some kind-hearted people in the society, the neighbors around the welfare home sometimes send some unsold steamed buns or other snacks. Older children also understand things. Some of them take their spare time to help their neighbors do some odd jobs in exchange for money." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. The children of the poor are in charge early. The children who come out of the welfare home will only adapt to the society faster than their peers.


    Shaoqingying seems to have taken off all her burden since she came here. Like a child, she plays games and plays with the children in the welfare home.


    Watching shaoqingying blush and go crazy with the children, ye haoxuan sighs slightly. Shaoqingying crisscrosses the shopping mall. Her wrist is extremely hard. She is decisive in killing, but who knows how much pressure she is under every day?


    Perhaps the shaoqingying in front of her is her real nature.


    Just then, the door of the welfare home was knocked open with a bang, and a group of vicious people came in. The first one, wearing uniforms, smelling of wine and looking at clothes, was from the Urban Construction Bureau.


    However, the people behind him were all evil, and they knew they were mixed up.


    "Where is your Dean?" The man in uniform grabbed the three-year-old child running past him and shouted.


    His voice was too loud, and the smell of wine frightened the child. The child burst into tears.


    "What are you crying about? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." As the man said this, he slapped him in the face.


    "Let go..."


    I have seen shameless people, but yehaoxuan has never seen such shameless people. Even the underworld would not intimidate a child for no reason. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and knocked on the man''s wrist.


    The man felt a twinge of pain in his wrists. He let go of the child with a cry. Yehaoxuan held the child in his arms, then patted the child''s head and motioned him to play.


    "Who are you? What about your Dean? I''m Yulong from the Urban Construction Bureau. Let her come out to see me." The man shouted viciously.


    "If you have anything, you can tell me directly." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he had seen that these people were not good people.


    "This is Yu, the chief of our urban construction department. He came here today to discuss the demolition with you. He still won''t let her out. Can you be the master?" A gangster behind Yu Long said viciously.


    The reason why they are gangsters is that these guys behind Yu Long are wearing black vests, and the tattoos on his arms almost make people unable to see the color of his arms.


    So yehaoxuan can only describe them as gangsters.


    "I''m here. Why are you here again? If you don''t agree to my request, I won''t agree to the demolition." Liu man came over with some children.


    A group of children gathered around with anger on their young faces, because they knew that once they were demolished, they would have no place to live.


    "Your requirements are too high. Our developers will not agree. In addition, the nearby residents have agreed to the demolition. Do you agree? We are here today to solve this matter." Yu Long breathed wine into his airway.


    "I have dozens of children here. Unless you promise to donate to us a welfare home of the same size, I won''t agree." Liu man said firmly.


    "Are you dreaming? Your welfare home is private. The ownership of the houses here doesn''t belong to you. Take the money and leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yu Long pointed to Liu man and shouted.


    "That''s no good. If you don''t donate to build a welfare home for me, what will these children do? They are all poor homeless people." Liu man''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Poor fart, what do you care about me? The order from the above came down. I tell you that the forklift is already outside now. If you don''t agree, I''ll have someone move it immediately." Yu Long sneered.


    "I''m right here. I don''t see who dares." Yu man snapped.


    "Come in and tear it down." Yu Long waved his hand. Amid the roar of machines, a large forklift rumbled in and shoveled over the gate of the welfare home.


    The dilapidated gate of the welfare home collapsed with a roar, and bricks and stones flew. Several young orphans playing at the side watched the forklift drive towards them.


    "Come on, come here..."


    Shaoqingying and Liu man were shocked. They were about to rush forward to save people, but it was too late.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan rushed forward fiercely. His body almost turned into a remnant shadow. He rushed to the two children, picked them up and jumped out quickly.


    Roaring, a lot of bricks fell down and hit the place where the two children were standing just now.


    "Stop." Put down the two children who have not yet been alerted, and ye haoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Stop the car. Who do you think you are? I tell you, we are enforcing the law now. Go back where you came from. Otherwise, I will be rude to you." Yu Long shouted.


    "You just drive the forklift in like this. Don''t you care about the lives of the people inside? Besides, there are some homeless children here." Yehaoxuan shouted angrily.


    "So what? Who made them not cooperate? The demolition conditions have been discussed with them. They do not cooperate. This is extortion." Yu Long exclaimed triumphantly.

 Chapter 570

    "The welfare home is charitable, and there are dozens of homeless children. Is it difficult for you to donate to build a welfare home?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Who are you? Don''t you need money to donate? Go away and continue."


    Yu Long didn''t even look at yehaoxuan. With a wave of his hand, the forklift driver started the forklift and pushed it toward a small house on one side.


    "No, no, there''s a baby in it." Liu man screamed.


    Just in the roar, her voice seemed so weak.


    At this time, shaoqingying suddenly rushed forward, stood straight in front of the forklift and shouted, "stop."


    "What the fuck are you, you''re not going to die?"


    Seeing someone in front of him, the forklift driver stopped the car. He pointed his head out to shaoqingying and shouted, "get out of here now. Don''t think I dare to run over you because you are beautiful. If you annoy me, I will still run over you."


    The driver breathed wine and talked with a big tongue. God knows how much wine he drank.


    "You are trying to move forward..."


    Yehaoxuan appears in front of the forklift and kicks it out.


    With a loud bang, the huge shovel in front of the forklift immediately sank into a hole the size of a sea bowl.


    "Ouch, shit..."


    The forklift driver was startled. His drinking power turned into a cold sweat and flowed down his forehead. Is this guy still human?


    You know, the huge shovel in front of the forklift is made of pure steel and can''t be pierced by bullets. Yehaoxuan can kick the steel plate into a pit with one foot. If this foot kicks people, it won''t kick them into meat sauce?


    "You are stupid. You know how dangerous it was just now?" Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingying with lingering fear. The driver was drunk. If his head got hot, shaoqingying would have had an accident.


    Shaoqingying smiled and was not afraid. On the contrary, because yehaoxuan was worried about her, a trace of happiness poured out of her heart.


    "You, who are you?"


    Yu Long was shocked. He found that ye haoxuan was a cruel character. He was glad that he didn''t have a direct conflict with the young man in front of him. Otherwise, the people he brought were really not enough to see.


    Think of a normal person, can you kick the steel plate in front of the forklift?


    "You don''t care who I am. When you demolish here, you should first take out the red head documents of the relevant departments and let me see what the standard of demolition compensation is. In fact, you and the owner have not reached an agreement. This is illegal demolition. What''s more, you just forcibly demolished regardless of other people''s lives. This is illegal." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Don''t tell me about these things. I only know that this area belongs to our urban construction bureau. Don''t mind your own business. Otherwise, I will make you look good." Yu Long pointed to them and shouted.


    "If you don''t take it out, move it." Shaoqingying pointed to his back, and the momentum of the shopping mall for more than ten years suddenly rose.


    Although her clothes are still the dress of the girl next door, the momentum of staying at the top for a long time makes the people in front of her tremble slightly.


    "Domineering......" yehaoxuan secretly praised that it was not easy to see such domineering in a woman, shaoqingying.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Yu Long was beginning to lose some confidence.


    Although he was only a small section chief, he still had a vision of mixing with officialdom over the years. Shaoqingying''s extraordinary momentum made him tremble in his heart.


    "No matter who we are, go back and finish the formalities, or I''ll break your legs." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Do you know that you are interfering with our law enforcement? Believe it or not, I will call the police and arrest you now."


    Yu Long was furious. He was frightened by shaoqingying''s momentum, but what was this young man? How dare you talk to yourself like that? At best, you are a bodyguard. Damn, you are also an official. When would a bodyguard dare to talk to you like this.


    "You can try one." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, you''re cruel. You have the guts to wait. I won''t send you to the detention center today. I''ll take your last name." Yu long felt out his mobile phone and wanted to call the police to arrest people.


    At this moment, a car came in and two people came out of the car. They came here while discussing.


    "Hehe, Mr. Gou, are you here? In fact, I can handle this small matter. I''ll take care of it myself."


    Seeing this, Yu Long hurriedly put down his mobile phone and ran to the front, laughing like a pug.


    "Xiao Yu, how are things going?" Gou Laowu asked casually.


    "Mr. Gou, it will be solved soon. Please wait a moment."


    Yu Long quickly smiled, then turned around and put on a dignified look: "all irrelevant people go out. We will demolish illegal buildings according to law. If you are not convinced, I will catch you."


    In front of this big boss, of course, we should look capable. If this little thing can not be done well, his impression on the leaders will certainly be greatly reduced in the future.


    "That''s what I said. Bring the contract documents. Otherwise, you can move and try." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Come here, catch this boy for me. You are brave enough to resist the law enforcers." Yu Long was furious and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Wait..." the general manager Gou suddenly kept his eyes open and hurried up.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gou. I solved them every minute." Yu Long smiled, and then shouted in a deep voice, "don''t twist them up yet, make trouble for the people."


    "Ye, doctor ye?" The general manager Gou exclaimed in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Then he noticed Mr. Gou. He looked at him carefully. Then he suddenly realized: "are you Mr. Gou?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. I''m Gou Laowu. It''s rare that Dr. ye still remembers me." Gou Laowu rubbed his hands in surprise.


    When he demolished Dahei''s residence, yehaoxuan was there to teach him a lesson, but he cured him of the problem he hadn''t raised for many years. Gou Laowu is also an expert. He came into contact with the circle in the capital. Recently, yehaoxuan''s reputation has been growing in the upper class circle. He realized that he was an expert.


    "Mr. Gou, I told you before that if you want your descendants, you should do more good deeds and accumulate more yin virtue. Didn''t you hear that?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, I have always done what you asked me to do. I absolutely dare not default on other people''s wages, and I haven''t done anything bad?" Gou Laowu was confused.


    "Are you going to demolish this welfare home?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this is a new project, but I have paid for it in accordance with the compensation. Moreover, I have told the authorities that the funds have been pulled out to build a new welfare home." Gou Laowu said with some trepidation.


    Yu Long''s face turned white and a cold sweat came down his forehead.


    Yes, Mr. Gou did say that he would build a new welfare home, which is larger than this one, and has a series of donated funds. However, he and his superiors have pocketed all of them. Now Mr. Gou has come to China on May Day, and he immediately reveals his secrets.


    "He didn''t mention anything except the demolition fee of several hundred yuan per square meter." Liuman said angrily.


    "What? A few hundred dollars?" Gou Laowu was instantly angry. He turned around and shouted, "section chief Yu, my subsidy for the demolition here is thousands of square meters. How come you have only a few hundred yuan left? How much have you pocketed?"


    "No, Mr. Gou, listen to my explanation. It''s like this..." Yu Long was very worried. If this thing was revealed, he and his boss would be ruined


    "Explain a fart. I''m going to call the Commission for Discipline Inspection now. At the foot of the emperor, I dare to enrich my own pocket. You''re a bull." Gou Laowu was furious. These guys are so ugly. It''s impossible not to teach them a lesson.


    After so many years of wandering and climbing in the capital, Gou Laowu was also very powerful. He called the Commission for Discipline Inspection and immediately filed a case for investigation. Moreover, Yu Long and his boss could not leave the capital until the matter was clear.


    "It''s over..."


    After receiving the phone call from the director, Yu Long collapsed on the ground and regretted it for a while. This project was really planned by him and his boss. He thought Liu man had no influence and no backstage. He wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to make a profit. He didn''t expect to fall into such a field.


    "Do you think the world is unfair?"


    On the way back, shaoqingying asked.


    The welfare home has been satisfactorily resolved. Gou Laowu promised to donate to build a larger welfare home, while shaoqingying donated $50million to Liu man, and will take this welfare home as a key support object in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s fair or unfair. This is the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan answered lightly.


    "The way of heaven..." shaoqingying repeated these words. She looked a little complicated. She said lightly, "the reason why I didn''t donate money to this welfare home before is because I think there are millions of such welfare homes in China. I can help one, but I can''t help a thousand."


    "Then how can you figure it out now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now I think I can do my part. I can''t control the welfare homes in China. At least I can see what I see." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    Now their community has been planned. Most of those who can move have moved away. Those who can''t move are only those who haven''t found a house for the time being.


    In the slightly empty street, two girls, one big and one small, attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    A slightly older girl is about ten years old. The little girl around her is only threeorfour years old. The older girl is carefully combing her hair. The little girl seems to be losing her temper.


    But the big girl was not angry at all. She just comforted her sister. She was still very patient and carefully combed the little girl''s hair.


    Soon, a beautiful bow was tied.


    Until this time, the little girl was happy, and the two sisters played carefree along the roadside.

 Chapter 571

    "The boy is very sensible." Shaoqingying stopped and looked at the sisters with interest.


    "The children of the poor are older than the children of the rich." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you know they are poor children?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "It''s very simple, because I used to be a poor man. I lived close to my mother. My mother asked for help for my tuition of several hundred yuan." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It seems that you haven''t mentioned your father." Shaoqingying suddenly asked thoughtfully.


    "You should have investigated that I am from a single parent family and depend on my mother. I don''t want to mention that person." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan, as if to see something from his expression. Suddenly, she looks like a familiar big man.


    "Your surname is ye..." shaoqingying suddenly felt a shock and vaguely saw what was coming.


    "It''s not the first day you know my last name is ye."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and smiled bitterly. He knew shaoqingying must have recognized his identity.


    Because he and yeqingchen look so similar. Although the father did not fulfill his responsibility as a father at all, after all, he is his own father. His appearance is very similar to him. It is not difficult for people who use dim sum to see.


    It''s just that most people can''t connect him with yeqingchen.


    "You are a member of the Ye family."


    Even though he has been in the shopping mall for so many years, he has already developed a look of being neither flattered nor disgraced, but shaoqingying is still surprised. Yehaoxuan''s identity is ready to come out.


    "Not yet." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yeqingchen, who is it?"


    "My own father." Yehaoxuan hesitated and told the truth.


    "You are a member of the Ye family. Even if you are an illegitimate child, the Ye family will not deny you your identity, will you?" After shaking for a moment, shaoqingying regained her composure.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t recognize it, but that I don''t want to go back."


    "I see." Shaoqingying nodded, then sorted out her thoughts. With her intelligence, it is not difficult to understand why yehaoxuan didn''t recognize the Ye family.


    "Just understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked up to the two little girls, smiled and said, "little girl, where''s your family?"


    "Dad is ill. He is lying in bed now." Said the older girl.


    "Can you take your uncle to see your father?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you a doctor?" The big girl blinked and asked.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan responded with a smile.


    "Can you cure my father?" The girl asked again.


    "I can cure any disease." Yehaoxuan laughed again.


    "Really?" The big girl asked incredulously.


    "Of course it''s true. Don''t pull the hook." Yehaoxuan said and stretched out his hand.


    "OK." The girl stretched out her finger and hooked yehaoxuan.


    "I want it too, I want it too..."


    The younger girl also clamored to join the fun.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand and hooks up with the little girl.


    The little girl looked at yehaoxuan with her innocent eyes and said, "uncle, you must promise to cure my father."


    Yehaoxuan said that the child''s eyes were the purest and kindest in the world.


    Yehaoxuan was moved by the innocence, because the little girl had no other extravagant hopes. She only longed for her father''s recovery. With a trace of hope, yehaoxuan was deeply touched.


    "Uncle, please follow me."


    The older little girl led her younger sister to lead the way. Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying followed them through several winding paths. They came to a low house.


    "Dongdong, where have you been?" A woman in her thirties yelled.


    "I''m looking for my sister." The big girl said softly.


    "Go and study. Who is this?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "This uncle is a doctor. He says he can cure dad." Dongdong pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor?" The young woman glanced at yehaoxuan and instinctively thought that yehaoxuan was a liar. But when she saw yehaoxuan''s face, she couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then hesitated and said, "you, you are doctor Ye."


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "Doctor ye, please save my husband." The woman fell to her knees with a thud and burst into tears.


    "Sister in law, you get up first. What the doctor stresses is fate. Today, the little girl trusts me unconditionally and can bring me here. That''s fate. Don''t worry. I can cure your husband." Yehaoxuan quickly helped the woman up.


    The woman nodded and took yehaoxuan into the low hut. There was a mess inside. There was not even a bed in the room.


    Several thick paper sheets were temporarily made into a bed, on which was a dirty quilt.


    "Dr. ye, I''m really sorry. I spent all my money because I saw my husband. I sold everything I could. I was negligent." The woman said with some guilt.


    Yehaoxuan shook his hand to show that there was nothing wrong.


    The man on the bed did not move. If it were not for the faint smell on his nose, others would even think that he was lying here as a corpse.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to the man. His heart suddenly sank. This time, he was afraid to renege on his promise.


    Because the man''s three souls have been separated, only one soul and one soul are forced to support in the body, and his soul will soon disperse. If the only soul and one soul are dispersed, the man will be completely hopeless.


    Yehaoxuan''s face was a little heavy. He turned over the man''s eyelids and found that his pupils had spread. This was the end of his life.


    "How long has your husband been ill?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Three years." The woman replied.


    "Have you been lying in bed for three years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, otherwise, our family would not be reduced to this." When it comes to the sad place, the woman still can''t help crying.


    "Uncle, can my father get better?" The older girl came up and asked.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart seemed to be blocked by something. His lips moved a few times without making a sound.


    Because the little girl''s eyes were urgent, he didn''t want to let her down.


    "Did the little girl go to school?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked.


    "Yes, I am good at learning. I usually go out to do odd jobs to earn change. She takes care of my sister. She cooks in the morning and sends her sister to kindergarten before she goes to school."


    Mentioning her daughter, the woman''s face was filled with a smile. Over the years, she was quite pleased that it was her two obedient daughters.


    "Very good." Shaoqingying touched the girl''s head and asked, "it''s going to be demolished here. Won''t you move away?"


    "Move? Where to move? That little compensation is not enough to buy a few square meters of houses." The woman said sadly.


    "You go out first. I''ll cure you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, can my husband be saved?" The woman said with surprise and joy.


    "This... Will not be known until after treatment." Yehaoxuan said vaguely.


    "Well, thank you. Thank you. I''ve cured him. I can be an ox or a horse for you all my life." The woman said excitedly and led the two children out.


    "Let me help you." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    When the mother and daughter closed the door, shaoqingying stepped forward and asked, "how about it?"


    "No help." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I seldom hear you say these two words." Shaoqingying was slightly surprised and said, "then why don''t you tell them? It''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    "Looking at the innocent eyes of the little girl, I can''t bear to break my promise." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Let me think about it." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    Shaoqingying nodded. With her intelligence, it was not difficult to see what yehaoxuan was struggling with.


    As soon as shaoqingying went out, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. He hesitated for a long time before taking out the gold needle. After hesitating for three days, he controlled the needle with his Qi and stabbed the needle into the patient''s body.


    As soon as the nine needles of Huanyang came out, the patient coughed violently. After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you?" The patient was refreshed and looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. Yehaoxuan''s needle gold was not to cure the disease, but to stimulate his potential in the body and make him wake up temporarily. However, the consequences of doing so would only make him die faster.


    Because the man has been ill for too long, the souls have been separated. Even yehaoxuan can''t cure him.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You cured me?" The patient said in surprise.


    "Do you think you can get better?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    The patient was stunned, shook his head and said, "no, I know my own body. Doctor, how long do I have?"


    "Tomorrow night at most." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Tomorrow night, tomorrow night..." the patient murmured and repeated these words. He suddenly smiled. He suddenly sat up and said, "doctor, thank you for letting me see their mother and son before I die."


    "Do you have any wishes?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I just hope the three of them can live a good life." The patient raised his head and looked at the dark room. "I''ve been ill for so long. My family must have run out of money. It''s me who dragged them down. What should they do if I go?" The patient closed his eyes, and cloudy tears came out of his eyes.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just call me sunspot." The patient said calmly.


    "Sunspot..." ye haoxuan was a little stunned. His expression became a little complicated. He murmured, "is this Providence or coincidence?"


    "What are you talking about, doctor?"


    "If I tell you that I can keep you alive, but that person is not you, can you accept it?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Yes..." the patient said without hesitation.


    "Do you hear me clearly? I am your body alive, but my soul is not you. Can you accept the family and children he takes care of?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "As long as I can be kind to my wife and children, what can I not accept?" The patient smiled calmly and said, "I''m gone. There must be someone to protect them from the wind and rain."


    "Well, in that case, I have a way." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    With his right hand stretched out, a copper coin appeared in his hand, and a cloud of black air rose up, and the sunspot who had been living in his copper coin appeared.

 Chapter 572

    "Now I''ll give you a chance to restore the sun. Do you want to?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Think and dream. Do you know what it feels like to lose your body for decades? It''s empty and helpless. It''s like being blown away by the wind at any time." Sunspot said seriously.


    "You can use his body to restore the sun, but you must replace him, take care of his wife and daughter, shelter them from the wind and rain, and keep them from any pain. Can you do that?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I can do it." The sunspot answered without hesitation. He turned to the patients on the bed, "you and I are called sunspots. This may be the will of heaven. Brother, don''t worry, I will take care of them instead of him."


    "Hehe, I drag them too much. If I go, their spirits will collapse. I can''t protect them from the wind and rain. In the future, you will be me." The patient perked up and sat up straight.


    Although the sunspot''s body is now a translucent ghost, which looks strange, the patient has been lying in bed for three years and wandering outside. It is no wonder that the sunspot is in a ghost state.


    "Well, you still have one day to say goodbye to their mother and daughter. Your soul is weak because your three souls were separated. You must go to the hanging pot house to find me before six o''clock tomorrow evening. I will help you gather your soul. Otherwise, you can''t enter reincarnation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see, doctor, thank you."


    The patient nodded. He wanted to get out of bed, but because his body was too weak, he would be tired to breathe for a long time in just one move.


    Yehaoxuan gave him an injection for the second time, which stimulated the residual potential in his body. The patient''s situation was better.


    "Remember, come to the hanging pot house to see me before six o''clock tomorrow evening." Yehaoxuan told me again.


    The patient nodded. He got out of bed. Because he had been lying in bed for three years, his steps were somewhat vain. After taking a few steps, he felt that he had found the center of gravity. He settled down, walked to the door and opened the door.


    "Honey, you are awake. Are you really awake?"


    The woman at the door couldn''t believe looking at her husband standing up.


    The man went straight to the woman and looked at his two daughters. For a moment, tears poured down. The family of four hugged each other and wept bitterly.


    "Dr. ye, thank you for your kindness to my husband." The woman said she was going to kneel down to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan felt ashamed. Although she could keep her husband alive, she didn''t know that in her husband''s body, there was already another soul, but there was no way, because men were the spiritual pillar of the family. Without him, the three women would not have the courage to survive.


    Yehaoxuan quickly helped her up and said, "sister-in-law, I''m a doctor. I''m just doing what I should do. Before six o''clock tomorrow afternoon, I''ll bring my eldest brother to the hanging pot house to find me. I''m doing a treatment for him to consolidate my body."


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Ye." The woman said gratefully.


    "I look at your expression. It seems that you are not very happy."


    On the way back, shaoqingying asked.


    "I just feel that even though I have this kind of medical skills, I will encounter some helpless things when I have time." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "You mean the patient? Haven''t you cured him?" Shaoqingying asked in surprise.


    "Some people are alive, but he is dead. Some people are dead, but he is still alive." Yehaoxuan said an elusive word. He paused and said, "although I can save him, in fact, he is no longer him."


    "I don''t quite understand." Shaoqingying shook her head slightly.


    "You''d better be confused." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward. Shaoqingying didn''t bother about this issue.


    Turning a corner, beside shaoqingying''s ordinary Volkswagen, there was a white haired old couple selling tea eggs.


    Although the two old men are old, they seem to be very affectionate. The old man is turning over the tea eggs in the stove, while the old lady is holding a handkerchief to wipe his sweat.


    "Look at the old couple. They are very affectionate." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Well, it''s not easy to get together." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Old man, how much is a tea egg?" Shaoqingying stepped forward and said with a smile.


    The old man just kept turning the tea eggs. It seemed that shaoqingying was not listening at all.


    "My old man is deaf. Girl, your voice is low. He can''t hear it. Three yuan a piece."


    The old lady on one side said with a smile.


    "Old man, you are still selling tea eggs at such an old age. What about your children and grandchildren?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "At work, my son needs to repay his mortgage. We can''t help much, so we sell some things to earn at least a living. Hehe, girl, do you want some? No money if it''s not delicious." The old lady smiled.


    "OK, give me ten." Shaoqingying smiled, took out her wallet, took out a 100 yuan note and handed it over.


    Maybe the little girl''s family background has just aroused her sidedness. Now she just wants to do her best to help all those in need.


    The old lady took a plastic bag and filled it with ten tea eggs. She handed it to shaoqingying with one hand and received the money from shaoqingying with the other.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan stepped forward and stretched out his hand and said, "I''ll come..."


    He took the plastic bag from the old lady and was about to take it back when the white haired old lady flashed in her eyes and her old hands suddenly became very fast.


    She turned her hands over, clasped ye haoxuan''s right hand in her hands, and half grasped her right fist, and quickly hit ye haoxuan.


    The distance of her fist was very short, but yehaoxuan felt that a burst of fist wind broke out in an instant.


    The old woman used Wing Chun. She could burst out the maximum attack power in the shortest time and the shortest distance.


    "Be careful," yehaoxuan released his left hand and pulled shaoqingying behind him. At the same time, he vomited his breath and was about to shake off the old woman''s hand.


    As expected, the old woman''s hands were so tight that yehaoxuan didn''t shake Chi''s hands when he shook them. Yehaoxuan clenched his left hand and went back with a bang.


    Bang


    The old woman screamed and was blasted out by Ye haoxuan. She only felt a sharp pain in her body, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    At the moment when yehaoxuan beat back the old woman, the deaf and dumb old man on one side suddenly burst out. He kicked out the pot of steaming tea eggs and took shaoqingying as his head. At the same time, his hands turned over, and two blades as thin as willow leaves flew up and down in his hands, attacking yehaoxuan as his head.


    Yehaoxuan hugged Shao Qingying''s delicate body and rolled on the spot, which prevented the pot of hot tea eggs from falling on them.


    Before he could stand up, the old man on the other side had already attacked, and the two throwing knives in his hands danced tightly, attacking ye haoxuan and him head-on like a storm.


    When yehaoxuan released shaoqingying, his hands were shocked, and a burst of golden light suddenly lit up. 108 glittering copper coins instantly formed a money sword. The money sword in his hand blocked the old man''s fierce attack.


    At this time, the old woman had already attacked. Her hands were raised and a large number of concealed weapons as thin as ox hair were sprinkled on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, his right hand was raised, and the money sword in his hand suddenly dispersed, as if it was a rain of money.


    One hundred and eight glittering copper coins roared away and shot down all the concealed weapons scattered by the old woman.


    In mid air, money and concealed weapons hit each other, sending out a little fire. After the concealed weapons were shot down, ye haoxuan''s right hand closed, and all the money swords in mid air and falling on the ground closed together, and then formed a two foot long money sword at a time.


    The old man attacked at one time. His arms shook. Six nearly transparent throwing knives whirled rapidly and attacked ye haoxuan. At the same time, the old woman raised her hands and threw concealed weapons at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage, and his hands shook. The money sword in his hands suddenly dispersed. The glittering copper money in the sky was like losing gravity, floating slowly around him.


    Ding Ding


    There was a rapid sound, and most of the copper coins floating in front of yehaoxuan fell. At the same time, the concealed weapons and throwing daggers were blocked. But yehaoxuan felt that his right shoulder was cold, with a soft noise and blood splashing. His shoulder had been pierced by a thin and almost transparent throwing Dagger.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward fiercely. His body shape was uncertain, and his body shape was so fast that people could hardly catch his track.


    The two killers saw a flower in front of them. Yehaoxuan didn''t know when they had appeared in front of them. Both of them were shocked. When they were about to attack, they just felt numb in their chest. Their bodies seemed to freeze on the spot at that moment, and they couldn''t move.


    "You, you are an ancient warrior..."


    The old woman''s voice changed, and she looked at yehaoxuan in horror.


    "Who sent you and who are your goals?"


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his finger and nodded on his shoulder. His face was a little gloomy. He was attacked one after another. His endurance had reached its limit. If he hadn''t wanted to stay alive for interrogation, he would have strangled the two killers on the spot.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a strong sense of danger. It was like a frog nailed by a poisonous snake. It was cold and dark.


    He tumbled and turned into a remnant of a shadow. He jumped out, rushed to shaoqingying''s side, hugged her and rolled on the spot, hiding behind a house to be demolished.


    Poof


    There was a dull sound. The place where yehaoxuan was standing was full of sand and stones, and was punctured into a small pit. It was obvious that there was a sniper just now.


    The sniper missed the shot, turned and left. The killers had recovered their freedom. They quickly turned to the back of a broken wall and disappeared in a moment.

 Chapter 573

    "Are you all right?"


    Shaoqingying was shocked. She caught a glimpse of the wound on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. She quickly took out a paper towel. But yehaoxuan''s shoulder was bleeding. She didn''t know how to stop bleeding for a while.


    "How awesome..."


    Yehaoxuan gently pulled out a flying knife as thin as a cicada''s wing from his shoulder and looked at it repeatedly in his hand.


    He has concluded that the old couple just now are not ordinary killers. They are at least people in the Jianghu. Apart from the rest, this thin throwing knife is not made by ordinary craftsmen.


    Yehaoxuan was bleeding on his shoulder. Although he had sealed the acupoints around him just now, after a while, he began to bleed again. It was obvious that the throwing knife was poisoned. Yehaoxuan went to the car, opened the carriage, took out his medical kit, and then coated it with jade red Shengji powder. The wound stopped bleeding.


    "Is it for you or for me?" Shaoqingying asked faintly. She didn''t seem to take that scene to heart.


    Not that she was not afraid at all, but that she was used to it.


    "Maybe it''s for you, because the sniper''s breath is very familiar. He was the one who attacked us in the suburbs last time." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, playing with his throwing knife.


    "They can''t possibly know I''m here." Shaoqingying shook his head.


    Because she didn''t inform anyone about her trip this time, and no one except Wen Yue knew that she was here.


    "What if someone betrays you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You mean Wen Yue?" Shaoqingying was a little stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. She won''t."


    "I''m just guessing." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. In fact, people like shaoqingying must have some forces watching her all the time. This attack was premeditated, because this place is facing demolition, there is almost no one on the street, and shaoqingying has no bodyguards around, so it is a good time to start.


    "Did you see something wrong with those two people long ago?" Shaoqingying looked up and asked.


    "Yes, I can see something wrong at a glance. I''m just not sure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "They are scheming. They know that the old people are easy to cause others'' hidden hearts. But how can you see that something is wrong?" Shaoqingying asked.


    Yehaoxuan pointed around and said, "this place is facing demolition. There is no ghost on the street. Who can sell their tea eggs to?"


    Shaoqingying suddenly realized it. She nodded and said, "thank you. I owe you another life."


    "I suggest you check the people around you when you go back. This is the most important thing." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''ll find out." Shaoqingying nodded and was attacked one after another. The enemy all knew her exact position. If there was no ghost around her, she would not believe it.


    At this time, a group of commercial Buicks roared to shaoqingying''s side, and shaoqingzhou hurried down, along with shaoqingying''s escort.


    He ran to shaoqingying and asked, "elder sister, are you all right?"


    "Nothing. Why are you here?" Shaoqingying asked in surprise.


    "I know from Wen Yue that you are traveling alone. I am not at ease, so I brought someone here. Elder sister, how can you be so careless? You have been attacked one after another during this period. How can you come out alone?"


    Shaoqingying was gratified by shaoqingzhou''s eagerness. No matter what his brother''s ability was, at least he cared about himself. This sister brother relationship could not be wrong.


    "I''m fine now. Besides, doctor Ye is following me." Shaoqingying smiled at yehaoxuan.


    Shaoqingzhou''s face sank slightly. He went straight to yehaoxuan and said in a bad tone, "do you know my sister''s identity? If something goes wrong, can you be responsible?"


    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. Shaoqingzhou''s attitude was abnormal. He seemed hostile to himself.


    "Qingzhou, I asked Dr. ye to come out with me. Don''t talk nonsense." Shaoqingying scolded.


    "Elder sister, he is just a little doctor. Do you believe him so? What if he is in a bad mood?" Shaoqingzhou points to yehaoxuan.


    "You should be glad that you are Shaoqing''s brother. Otherwise, your finger has been broken." Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingzhou lightly.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t like others pointing at him, so he breaks some guys'' fingers.


    "Can you move me?" Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "Qing Zhou, what''s the matter with you?" Shaoqingying''s face showed a trace of anger.


    "Elder sister, this boy is definitely not a good man. You have been attacked three times recently, and you were with him twice. His surname is ye. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "Yes, it has something to do with me. How about it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingzhou lightly.


    "Do you believe that I will arrest you now?" Shaoqingzhou was furious.


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan glanced at him provocatively. The boy was just kicking his nose and face. Did he have to give him some color to see if he could live safely?


    "Ye......"


    "Enough to clear the boat, go back." Shaoqingying snapped.


    "Sister..." shaoqingying shouted.


    "If you don''t go back, don''t call me sister." Shaoqingying, with a cold face, went to a car and opened the door to sit in.


    "You''d better stay away from my sister. You should know your identity. You don''t deserve to be with my sister." Shaoqingzhou glared at yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "Yuantianyou asked you to come." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Nonsense, it has nothing to do with President yuan."


    Shaoqingzhou''s face changed, and he looked a little flustered.


    "You''d better keep a relationship with yuantianyou. If you want to plot against your sister, or against your Shao family, it should be him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You fart, yuan and I are always friends. Even if my sister is looking for a boyfriend, only president yuan can be worthy. What kind of thing are you? You want a toad to eat a swan?" Shaoqingzhou said viciously.


    "I think you''ve made a mistake. Your sister and I are just friends. I don''t think anything of her." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What are you talking about? Are you trying again?"


    Shaoqingzhou is furious. This bastard dares to say that he doesn''t think anything of his sister?


    Who is his sister? The most beautiful woman in the capital, the helmsman of Shao group, and the myth of business, how many people are willing to fall under her pomegranate skirt to worship, but this guy actually said that he didn''t want to be part of his sister? This bastard, does he have any aesthetic ability?


    "Qingzhou, are you still going?"


    Shaoqingying''s cold and fierce voice came from the luxury car in front. Shaoqingzhou knew that it was a sign of his sister''s anger.


    He pointed to yehaoxuan for a few times, then turned around and drilled into the luxury car. Escorted by a team of motorcade, the Shao family left together.


    Nothing happened. Yehaoxuan returned to the hanging pot house. Just entering the door, he saw a rough and crazy man who seemed to have been waiting there for a long time.


    This big man is a big black.


    Yehaoxuan had seen from his face that this guy would definitely get into trouble in three days, and with his current ability, he could never get into trouble.


    "Doctor ye, you are back." Big black smiled bitterly.


    "Why, are you in trouble?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes." Big black nodded.


    "Tell me what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I hit someone because a dandy kid was driving after drinking and rubbed against my son. Although it was not serious, the boy was too arrogant. Instead of apologizing, he threatened to run over my son." Big Mafia.


    "So... You will be his son and grandchild. Who knows this kid is the second generation of officials, so you are in trouble?" Yehaoxuan went on with his words.


    "Dr. ye, your intelligence network is very strong." Big black was a little stunned. He said admiringly.


    "Because in my hands, there are a group of people from the same origin as you, so I can always know about you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Big black looked very cold. The army he was born in was a secret one. Even if they were transferred to another job, they would also be disciplined by the army. Usually, even if some big bosses asked them to be bodyguards, they would probably ignore them.


    Because people like them, when they are in the army, are the king of soldiers. Who hasn''t protected the navigation for some big leaders?


    So, let them be the bodyguards of those big bosses. They think it is an insult to themselves.


    But yehaoxuan was able to pull up a group of people from the secret army, which surprised Dahei.


    "Does Dr. ye still need people like me?" Big black smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I''m always welcome if you come." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well, I''ll be Dr. Ye''s man in the future." Big black nodded.


    "Well, what''s your real name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yu Hei, because I was the leader, they called me Dahei."


    "Well, if you go to a Yuanying security company, say I let you go, and they will accept you. Also, you don''t have to worry about your business, I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I will work for my boss in the future." Big black nodded.


    After seeing Dahei off, yehaoxuan returned to his independent consulting room and began to give alms.


    Because tomorrow he will revive the soul of the sunspot, so he should prepare in advance. At this time, the sunspot drifted out of a copper coin.


    Looking at yehaoxuan holding the prepared talisman paper and other things to give alms all over the room, sunspot suddenly sighed: "do you know that this is against the law of heaven?"


    "Of course I know."


    Yehaoxuan said, without stopping his movements. As a magician who is well versed in metaphysics, he knows that it is forbidden for heaven to let people use their corpses to revive their souls. Doing so violates the laws of heaven and earth, and will damage Yin virtue.


    "Then why do you want me to revive my soul with a corpse? Are you not afraid to break your life?" Sunspot asked strangely.

 Chapter 574

    "I''m doing good deeds. If that man dies, his wife''s character will probably die of love. At that time, her two daughters will be left alone in the world, go against the law of heaven, save three lives and integrate a family. It''s worth it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Sunspot nodded. He hung his head and said nothing.


    "What? You regret it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t regret it, but I haven''t been a man for too long. I don''t know if I will get used to it if I suddenly let me be a man." The sunspot shook his head.


    "You''ll get used to it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He pinched his hands with a formula, and an array was formed.


    "After resurrecting the soul from the dead, you will not be suitable for the sun for a period of time, but I will let you adapt to it with metaphysical skills. In the future, you will be a normal person. You are a business that can earn no loss. You have a wife and two daughters. No one can think of it."


    "Fuck..." the sunspot compared his middle finger to yehaoxuan, and then drilled into the copper coin.


    After giving alms in the consulting room, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. Seriously, he didn''t know whether it was really appropriate for him to do so.


    But thinking about the family, the two strong little girls, and the woman who never left her husband, yehaoxuan still strengthened her determination.


    What kind of shit is harmful to Yin and virtue, and what kind of shit is against heaven. Go away.


    The rules of the metaphysical world are actually formulated for the weak. In the past, in Qingyuan, the evil Taoist named Tianming raised imps and harmed people with metaphysical skills. Didn''t he still live well?


    And the evil young man who killed Xu Tongtong''s roommate, isn''t it the same? If I didn''t meet yehaoxuan, I don''t know when I would be free? He is a doctor. As long as he can save people, who cares if he disobeys the way of heaven?


    After giving alms, ye haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He saw that there were fiveorsix missed calls on his mobile phone, but it was his sister-in-law zhenglanlan.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled it back.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing? Why don''t you answer my phone? Why?"


    As soon as she got through the phone, zhenglanlan asked her face to face. The bitterness in her tone was quite obvious.


    "I was busy just now. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. His sister-in-law was so strange that he thought of her with a big head.


    "I am now in the capital airport. Would you like to pick me up? I am not familiar with my life. Do you want me to get lost?" Zhenglanlan''s bitter words.


    "You, you have come to the capital?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, otherwise, you and your sister have come to the capital. You can rest assured that I am left alone in Qingyuan?" Zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "You''re not a child anymore. Why don''t you worry?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother in law, you are so annoying." Zhenglanlan said bitterly.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up at the airport now. Wait for me. Don''t run around and talk to strangers..."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone and hurriedly walks out. Zheng Shuangshuang just comes face to face.


    "Who will you go to find again?" Zheng Shuangshuang smiled.


    "Your sister..."


    "Ah... You bastard, aren''t you going to let my sister go?" Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked.


    "What are you talking about? I mean, your sister is here. Did you ask her to come?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "It''s not the best, or I won''t let you go." Zheng Shuangshuang stared at ye haoxuan, and then said in surprise, "no, I called her a few days ago, but she didn''t mention it. Why did she suddenly come here?"


    "Well, I''ll pick her up at the airport first. It''s not good to leave her alone in Qingyuan. I''ll talk about it later."


    Yehaoxuan drove and hurried to the airport.


    "Beauty, where are you going? Give you a lift?"


    There was a voice behind Zheng Lanlan, who was waiting outside the airport.


    Looking back, there was a young man on the roadside. He was dressed in a very fashionable and typical non mainstream way. Especially on his nose, he wore several nose rings, which made people feel painful.


    "No, I''ve already called someone to pick me up. Thank you."


    Zhenglanlan frowned and instinctively stepped back. She was naturally disgusted with the people who dressed up so garishly.


    "Don''t tease me. I''ve noticed you for a long time. You''ve been on the phone for a long time, but no one answered. Hey hey, have you been dumped by your boyfriend?" The gangster like young man said with a smile, and took a step forward with malice.


    "You just got dumped. Your whole family got dumped." Zhenglanlan said angrily, and then stepped back one step. "You''d better stay away from me. My brother-in-law will pick me up in a moment."


    "Oh, my brother-in-law. Tut Tut, you look so beautiful. Your sister must also be beautiful. I like sister flowers. It''s worth dying to have fun together." The gangster laughed.


    "Shut up and fart. Believe it or not, I''ll cut off your tongue." Zhenglanlan was furious.


    "Niu, let''s go with brother. I''m very open in the capital. I''m comfortable to serve. I promise to let you wear gold and silver."


    The little gangster said with a smile, looking at zhenglanlan''s eyes. Shit, they all say that girls in the capital are beautiful, but girls from other places are also excellent. Even in the capital, they are rare.


    As he spoke, he stretched out two hands to Zheng Lanlan.


    "You, what are you doing? I''ll call the police when you''re moving forward." Zhenglanlan was shocked. She quickly stood up and wanted to step back.


    But she bumped into a man. When she looked back, it was yehaoxuan.


    "Brother in law." Zhenglanlan was surprised and delighted.


    "What''s the matter? Are you all right?"


    Seeing the little gangster in front of him, yehaoxuan frowned.


    "It''s no wonder. If you''re late, I''ll be insulted by this guy. Sobbing, brother-in-law, you promised to take care of me and my sister. You don''t care about me," zhenglanlan said exaggeratedly.


    "Haven''t I come?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Hello, is this your sister-in-law? Do you mind if I borrow your sister-in-law to play?" The gangster said carelessly to yehaoxuan.


    "You don''t mind if I borrow your mother to play." Yehaoxuan responded faintly.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" The little gangster was furious. He stretched out his right hand, pulled out a Swiss Army knife from his waist, and threatened yehaoxuan, "believe it or not, I stole your skin. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I''m Dafei. I''m a gangster..."


    Before he finished, yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and punched the gangster in the belly.


    "Oh..."


    The little gangster screamed, and was punched out fiveorsix meters by yehaoxuan. He just felt that his lower abdomen was hit by a wooden stake, and his internal organs were almost displaced.


    The little gangster bowed like a shrimp. He fell to the ground and twisted his body like an earthworm.


    "Dafei? I haven''t heard of it."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly, squatted down in front of the gangster and said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"


    "No, I don''t know." The gangster looked at yehaoxuan in horror. One foot could beat people out by fiveorsix meters. This guy''s fighting power blew him out.


    If he knew that ye haoxuan''s fist was merciful, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    "I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with some fury, thinking that after the media bombardment for several days, there were still people who didn''t know him. He failed, and still couldn''t compare his popularity with the stars.


    The little gangster nodded hurriedly. Ye haoxuan was in a good mood. He didn''t embarrass the guy. He just waved his hand. The boy struggled to get up and ran away.


    "My brother-in-law, I will not leave the capital this time."


    Sitting in the co driver''s cab, zhenglanlan holds ye haoxuan''s arm and rubs it against his arm.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands trembled. The girl was definitely intentional. He quickly settled down and clenched the steering wheel. His strange sister-in-law always likes this. She doesn''t know that her actions are fatal to men?


    "It''s OK not to go. Anyway, your sister will stay in the capital. Go and find a job. Changji, Meiyan or any of the Shao family can do it." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "I won''t go. I want to stay with my brother-in-law." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "Don''t tell me you want to study medicine, No." Yehaoxuan refused directly. The strange sister-in-law stayed with him, and it was uncertain what would happen.


    "Why not? My sister can stay with you. Why can''t I? Why? Tell me about it." Zhenglanlan said.


    Then she smiled and said, "brother-in-law, are you afraid that I will stay with you and you will like me?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. What is this called?


    "You do. How dare you say you haven''t painted my chest?" Zhenglanlan said with hate.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless for a moment. He really took a peek at this, but it''s a common problem of men. The first look at a woman is her appearance, and the second look is definitely her chest.


    "Don''t you admit it?" Zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "You don''t have the talent to study medicine. Besides, you don''t have the right major to study medicine." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Hum, who said I would learn medicine from you? I came to the capital to open a health food workshop." Zhenglanlan gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "You want to open a health food workshop in the capital?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He twisted the steering wheel and parked the car on a roadside.


    "Yes, the business of the health preserving restaurant in Qingyuan is getting better and better. Now sister Cunxin can only care about that place alone. She can''t come to the capital at all. So I''ll take care of the capital here." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "No, I can''t. I just think it''s too short for me to come to the capital. If I move to the capital one after another, will I move too fast and be envied by some peers?" Ye haoxuan shook his head.

 Chapter 575

    "What are you afraid of? If they have the ability, they can come and steal customers from us." Zhenglanlan waved her hand carelessly.


    "I''d better wait. There are too many things involved. You don''t understand. If you rise too fast, you will be suspected by outsiders. Sooner or later, the health food workshop will be opened, but not now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, hey, hey, but this is my first time in the capital. I just took this opportunity to play here. Brother in law, where do you think it''s fun? Will you take me to play tomorrow?" Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "I said I was not familiar with the capital. Do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Believe..." zhenglanlan said solemnly, "there are so many beautiful girls in the capital. You have put your mind on your sister. You must not know where there is fun. Forget it. Your brother-in-law is the one. I will go to play with my sister and sister Bing some other day."


    "I am as miserable as you think?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "There is, there is..."


    Women are unreasonable. Men are generally helpless. Ye haoxuan shakes his head wordlessly and starts the car.


    Yang Anyi found yehaoxuan and said that Yue Aotian wanted to see him.


    At the guard regiment training base, Yue Aotian was still lying in the sun on a reclining chair. Ye haoxuan approached him quietly, but he had just walked ten meters away from Yue Aotian. Yue Aotian''s eyes opened and he had woken up.


    "Shifu, you will find out every time." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    With his current ability, it is impossible for ordinary people to find his trace, unless it is an ancient warrior who can find his breath.


    Yue Aotian is not an ancient martial artist, but his ability is comparable to that of an ancient martial artist. His perception is the most powerful among ordinary people yehaoxuan has ever seen. As long as yehaoxuan is ten meters away from him, he will find him.


    "I can detect when ordinary people are 30 meters away from me, but when you came close to me, I found that you are good." Yue Aotian nodded approvingly.


    "Master, how did you practice your perception?" Yehaoxuan sincerely asks Yue Aotian for advice. As the invincible God of war in the army, even though he is not an ancient martial artist, he is inferior to even an ancient martial artist in some places.


    "Nothing. When you face different powerful enemies the next day, your spirit has to be like a string every day. Over time, you can also be like me." Yue Aotian said faintly, and he said again with a slight pause.


    "A strong man doesn''t mean how strong your ancient martial arts ability is, or how accurate your shooting skills are. To tell you the truth, when I was young, I took down countless enemies who were more powerful than me with the power of ordinary people. One of them was a ground level expert. I don''t know ancient martial arts, but he had other means."


    "Ground steps." Yehaoxuan gasps. The earth level is a powerful presence of ancient martial artists. It can be said that it is a first-class expert, second only to the heaven level.


    Yue Aotian is not an ancient martial artist, but with his ability, he can completely explode the name of an ancient martial artist, the God of war. As expected, he is not covered.


    "Master, how did you do it?" Yehaoxuan listened carefully.


    "It''s very simple. A real strong man doesn''t just practice behind closed doors, but needs to fight constantly. You know, to survive in adversity can not only improve people''s fighting realm, but also greatly enhance people''s strength. The enemies I killed in those years included ancient martial arts, supernatural powers, and... Warlocks like you."


    Yehaoxuan''s body shook, and his face was full of shock. In his opinion, ancient martial arts and xuanshu were destined to be the existence that ordinary people looked up to. But today, after listening to Yue Aotian''s words, yehaoxuan realized that everything was not absolute, so he had to put away his arrogant heart.


    He stood up respectfully, bowed to Yue Aotian and said, "master, I have been taught."


    Previously, ye haoxuan thought that Yue Aotian was just a military king and a legend in the army. However, his ability was not outstanding in the Jianghu, but today he finally understood.


    Since he can be called the God of war, he must have the qualification to be called the God of war. When Yue Aotian was young, he was a murderer no matter who he was. No wonder he was paralyzed for decades. Some people who heard his name were still scared.


    Yue Aotian smiled, accepted his worship frankly, and said faintly, "how are you doing recently? I think you''ve been tossing around a lot."


    "It''s all a small fight." Yehaoxuan said with a slight sigh.


    He hadn''t seen Chen Ruoxi for some time. This time, Chen Yuan was so determined that he locked her in the courtyard. A specially assigned person guarded her 24 hours a day. Even her mother wouldn''t let her near. It was difficult for yehaoxuan and her to meet.


    "Well, we are all concerned about you and Ruoxi. If you have an idea in mind, you can do it boldly. At least you are a member of our guard group now. If someone dares to stop you, I will support you."


    Yue Aotian''s words were very aggressive. Hearing ye haoxuan''s excitement, he arched his hands and said, "thank you, master. Let me help master feel his pulse."


    It was not Sunday today, but since yehaoxuan came, he should have meant it.


    Yue Aotian nodded, and then stretched out his hand. Yehaoxuan put it on his wrist for a moment, and then changed another hand. Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. Although Yue Aotian was old, his physical quality was almost the same as that of a young man, so he recovered very quickly. It seemed that he would be a few days ahead of the peak of his recovery.


    Yehaoxuan put down his hand. He smiled and said, "it seems that the day when master threw his cane will be earlier."


    "That''s good." Yue Aotian smiled, not very excited, because from the moment when ye haoxuan asked him to stand up with a crutch, he believed that ye haoxuan was a man good at creating miracles.


    Since this young man can stand up, he must be able to recover to his peak.


    After saying goodbye to long Aotian, on the way back, yehaoxuan was thinking about Yue Aotian''s intention to call him today.


    Obviously, there is some bad news coming from the Chen family. Yue Aotian likes Chen Ruoxi the most. Now Chen Yuan is pressing, and he is a little worried for ye haoxuan.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He touched it and found it belonged to Chen Yin.


    "Sister in law, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "It''s no big deal. I just feel heavier and heavier recently. If it''s convenient for you, come and have a look for me." At the other end of the phone, Chen Yin stroked her slightly swollen abdomen and said.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, then hung up the phone and drove to jixingye''s home.


    Since his wife became pregnant, Ji Xingye has handed over all the usual unimportant things to his deputy. His purpose is to spend more time with his wife. After all, Chen Yin''s pregnancy is not easy.


    To yehaoxuan''s surprise, Chenruoxi''s mother, linxiangjun, was also there.


    Linxiangjun comes from a famous family and knows the whole thing very well. Yehaoxuan thinks that Chen Yuan, an old man, would be better off if he had half the qualities of his mother-in-law. His life would not be so sad.


    "Good aunt." Yehaoxuan respectfully greeted linxiangjun.


    "Xiaoye, I haven''t had time to thank you for what happened to the old man last time. Thank you." Linxiangjun smiled at ye haoxuan.


    "You''re welcome, aunt. I''m a doctor. It''s just my job." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Let Yinyin have a look first." Linxiangjun smiled faintly and gave up his seat.


    Yehaoxuan sat down quietly, then stretched out his hand and put it on Chen Yin''s wrist.


    In fact, yehaoxuan has seen that Chen Yin has no problem with her body, but for Chen ruoyuan''s sister-in-law, he should be more careful.


    After a while, yehaoxuan took back his hand. He smiled and said, "my sister-in-law is in good health, and my baby is also very healthy. Just continue according to the prescription I said before."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Jixingye nodded repeatedly, and then asked, "your sister-in-law said that her waist is sleepy. What''s the matter?"


    Yehaoxuan is a bit ironic. The couple are parents for the first time. They really don''t understand at all. Is this just a normal reaction during pregnancy?


    Yehaoxuan explained for a long time, then said with a smile: "aunt, I suggest you go to the pregnancy training class to learn, because you and my uncle have no experience, and there are still a lot of things to be busy after giving birth to a child."


    "OK, I''ll sign up right away. I''ll sign up now." Chen Yin nodded hurriedly.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He finally understood why the pregnancy and infant training class is so popular now. I dare say that young mothers now don''t understand anything.


    After staying at Ji Xingye''s house for a while, yehaoxuan said goodbye.


    "Yinyin, I''ve also gone back. You should pay more attention to your health in the future. If you have any problems, ask me. At least I''ve been a mother. Don''t ask Dr. ye for everything. Dr. Ye is also very busy." Linxiangjun said something.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little cold in his heart. When he first came here, linxiangjun also called Xiaoye politely. Now why do you suddenly call him Doctor ye?


    Also, Dr. Ye is busy. What do you mean?


    "Xiaoye, I don''t understand your sister-in-law. Cough, I really bother you." Jixingye said with some embarrassment.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the love he had just provoked was the goods he had just asked Chen Yin and his wife''s aunt and uncle.


    If you think about it, at least Chen Ruoxi is her daughter. Now her daughter is engaged, but her sister-in-law and her husband have recognized this son-in-law on behalf of their husband and wife. No one will be happy.


    What''s more, I just called my aunt and uncle so naturally. How can she be embarrassed by her future mother-in-law? It seems that she hasn''t agreed with yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.

 Chapter 576

    "Nothing. If you have any problems in the future, please call me at any time." Yehaoxuan nodded and got up to leave.


    "Dr. ye, let''s go. Let''s talk." Linxiangjun said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, then nodded, and walked out with linxiangjun.


    "Thank you for the past." Linxiangjun said lightly.


    "As I said, it''s just my job as a doctor." Yehaoxuan responded faintly. He was uncertain about his future mother-in-law''s temper, but one thing was certain. Linxiangjun, the comer was not good.


    "It''s said that doctor Ye has many industries under his name. He should be able to earn more than a billion a year." Linxiangjun said lightly.


    "It''s all a small fight." Yehaoxuan answered vaguely. To be honest, he now only has the concept of a string of numbers, so he doesn''t know how much money he can make every year.


    "I know everything about you and Ruoxi. From the heart, you are the kind of age I like. If Ruoxi is a child of an ordinary family, even if her father doesn''t agree with you, I will make full decisions for you." Linxiangjun said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. What did she mean by this?


    At this point, her words changed: "unfortunately, if Xi is not the child of ordinary people, although doctor Ye is not short of money, if Xi is not short of money, in a word, your circle is different, do you understand?"


    For a moment, yehaoxuan seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water. It was not difficult to hear Lin Xiangjun''s insinuation.


    My future mother-in-law is polite on the surface, but her words are so sharp and hurtful.


    Only then did yehaoxuan realize that his kindness to the Chen family was ignored. Even though he saved the old man and kept the Chen family''s position, people would not be grateful to marry their daughter to you.


    In a word, people''s daughters are golden branches and jade leaves. You are just a local chicken. You and my daughter are not from the same world. Therefore, please don''t report any illusions.


    "Of course I understand." Yehaoxuan sighed softly.


    "Also, in more than a month, Ruoxi will be engaged. I hope you won''t embarrass Ruoxi''s fiance if you are present."


    "I have my own discretion." Yehaoxuan almost gnashing his teeth to say these words.


    "That''s good. Dr. Ye is a public figure now. We should always pay attention to the influence. The marriage between Chen and Xue is imminent. Since you and Ruoxi are ordinary friends, you''d better not see each other in order to avoid suspicion." Linxiangjun lightly dropped this sentence, and then turned to leave.


    Watching her leave, ye haoxuan felt a little depressed at the bottom of his heart. His future mother-in-law, today, is a threat to himself.


    It seems that Chenyuan and his wife are on the same front. She came here today to put pressure on yehaoxuan. But if she is frightened by your words, she is still qualified to play the leading role?


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, then turned and left the military area command compound.


    Seeing that Chen Ruoxi''s wedding day is getting closer and closer, yehaoxuan also wants to speed up her pace.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the afternoon of the next day.


    A family of four appeared at the door of the hanging pot house. A couple in their thirties, with two young girls, a senior and a junior.


    The man''s face was sallow, and his legs trembled as he walked.


    "How could this happen? It was just fine. Dr. ye, is Dr. ye there?" The woman eagerly supported the man, and the two little girls also supported their father on the other side.


    "It''s OK. I''m just too tired. Just have a rest." The man smiled and comforted them.


    "Why come now?" Yehaoxuan came out. He glanced at the man, and then put it on his pulse. He looked a little chilly and said, "go to the consulting room, right away."


    "I''m going in. After that, you three have to take care of yourself."


    The man sighed and stood up.


    "Especially you. You should change your problem of not eating breakfast. Dani, you should take good care of your sister in the future. Listen to your mother, Beibei, and let your father hug you."


    The man held back the dazzling tears and picked up his two daughters. His eyes were full of sadness.


    "Well, I''ll be out soon. Go quickly. Don''t delay Dr. ye to help you consolidate your condition." The woman looked at the man for some reason. She felt a little strange.


    But she was relieved that her husband had been bedridden for three years. He was afraid that he would not come out when he went in. The woman then said angrily, "go in. Our three mothers are waiting for you here. Doctor Ye is a miracle doctor. He will certainly have a way to cure you."


    "Wife, take care."


    With tears in his eyes, the man glanced at his wife and daughter, then gritted his teeth and followed yehaoxuan into the consulting room.


    "Why are you here now? Your three souls are unstable. They may dissipate at any time. At that time, you won''t even have the chance of reincarnation."


    Yehaoxuan said that he let the man lie on the bed in his independent consulting room, then took out the gold needle and stabbed it on the acupoints around the man.


    One hundred and six needles stabbed the man in a moment.


    As yehaoxuan only has dozens of life-saving gold needles, but it is necessary to use special techniques to revive the soul of the sunspot, so most silver needles are replaced by silver needles.


    "I can''t bear the three of them." The man sighed slightly, "but I still want to thank Dr. ye for letting me have a happy day with their three mothers before I leave."


    "You''ve been ill for too long, your soul has been separated from your body, and you''ve hurt your origin. If that''s not the case, I can save you. It''s a pity." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and shook his head.


    "Dr. ye, you have helped me a lot. I really appreciate it if you can let me go and let another person continue to take care of the three women." The patient shook his head.


    He suddenly brightened his eyes, sat up and said, "Dr. ye, can you keep my soul in the world after I leave? I want to look at them?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan directly rebuffed, "your soul is too weak. If you stay in the world, you will only lose your soul. Go to reincarnation and enjoy it in your next life."


    This person''s soul is different from that of sunspot. After death, if there is no special means, the person''s soul can only stay in the sun for a few months.


    After a few months, he will be completely terrified, but the sunspot died in a shady place, so the decades of nourishment not only didn''t make him terrified, but also made his soul power countless times stronger than the ordinary ghost. If it wasn''t for this reason, yehaoxuan couldn''t easily use his body to revive his soul.


    "Well, what about that brother? I''ll say a few words to him." The patient said with some disappointment.


    Yehaoxuan flicked his fingers, a copper coin tumbled to the ground, a cloud of fog rose, and the virtual shadow of the sunspot appeared indoors.


    "Brother, if you have anything to say, just say it." The sunspot laughed.


    "My requirements are not high. I just hope that you will be kind to their mother and daughter in the future and not let them suffer any injustice." The patient said.


    "Don''t worry. In the future, I will be you. How you treated their mother and daughter in the past, and how I will treat them in the future, I promise, I will make them live a good life." The sunspot nodded.


    "That''s good, doctor Ye. Let''s do it." The patient said and closed his eyes.


    In fact, even if he didn''t say it, yehaoxuan had already grasped the formula. When the time came, he forcibly recalled his detached soul with Nine Yang restoring needles supplemented by xuanshu. But after a while, he would be scared. Yehaoxuan had to lock his soul with xuanshu, then fix his soul for him and send him to reincarnation.


    A copper coin dripped around in the air. Yehaoxuan drew it with his right hand. A transparent shadow was drawn from the patient. He pointed at the copper coin in the air.


    The soul was sealed into the copper coin, and yehaoxuan shouted, "don''t you go in yet?"


    The sunspot nodded, turned around, turned into a mass of black gas, and drilled into the patient''s body.


    As soon as the sunspot opened his eyes, he sat up from the bed. He looked at his hands and banged his strong chest. For a time, it was like a dream.


    "Ha ha, I finally have my body again. I don''t have to float around like before, ha ha..."


    He looked up and laughed. He jumped up from the bed and knelt down in front of yehaoxuan with a bang: "boss, in the future, my life will be yours."


    "Your life is yours. Don''t forget your commitment to the master of this body and take good care of his wife and daughter." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I will." The sunspot nodded.


    Outside the consulting room, the mother and daughter were still waiting anxiously. Although they had confidence in yehaoxuan, after all, their husband had been bedridden for three years. The woman was afraid that once her husband entered, she would not be able to get out.


    "Wife, I''m out."


    At this moment, a loud voice came out. The woman looked up and saw her husband stride out. No one would connect him with the sick ghost who had been in a coma for three years.


    "You, are you really well?" Looking at her lively husband, a woman suddenly feels like a dream.


    "Well, it''s all right. In the future, you can concentrate on taking care of the children and leave it to me to support the family." Big black said carelessly.


    "Good, good..." the woman threw herself into big black''s arms and burst into tears for a moment.


    During the years when her husband was ill, she suffered a lot. Her relatives and friends borrowed everything they could, and she owed a lot of debt. Sometimes she really wanted to die, but when she thought about her husband and her two daughters lying in bed, she gritted her teeth and insisted.


    "Wife, these years, you have suffered."


    Dahei was somewhat unnatural. Although he accepted the body, his thoughts did not belong to the body, but in the depths of his mind, the memory of his predecessor made him have strong feelings for the three people in front of him.

 Chapter 577

    The family of four returned to the place where they lived, in the low hut without a bed.


    The couple seemed a little silent.


    Just then, with a bang, the door of the house was knocked open from the outside, and several gangsters wearing black vests and tattoos came in.


    "Why haven''t you moved away? The demolition money doesn''t cost you a penny. What do you want?" A gangster said viciously.


    "We..." the woman was surprised and stood up. It was because of her husband that she couldn''t move away, because once they moved away, it meant there was no place to live.


    "We''ll leave right away. Let''s pack up." Sunspot said lightly.


    "Oh, your dead husband is alive? Ha ha, I thought you had to be a widow all your life. But he has been lying in bed for so long. Can he do it? Otherwise, you can forget it with me." A gangster laughed.


    Boom


    A group of gangsters laughed recklessly. From the heart, women are pretty. These gangsters often harass her, just for her husband and family. She can only swallow it.


    But now that her husband is awake, these people flirt with her in front of her husband, making her feel ashamed.


    "Give you three seconds and get out." Sunspot said lightly.


    "Oh, who are you? You are so lucky that you can survive after pulling out the corpse for so long. But your wife is so tender. You have been lying down for so long, and you have already died?" A gangster laughed.


    Bang


    The laughing gangster''s laughter stopped abruptly, because the sunspot hit him hard on the chest, and blood came out of his mouth. He flew fiveorsix meters away, and then fell on the ground, twisted and screamed.


    "Eh, I didn''t faint. It seems that I have to exercise." Sunspot looked at his hand in surprise.


    In his previous life, he was an excellent scout. Like this kind of gangster, he could kill a group of people by himself, but his body was too weak, so he was a little uncomfortable. He moved his joints and made a crackling sound on his body.


    "Dare to hit our brother, go..."


    The remaining three gangsters rushed up with bad looks and rushed towards the sunspot.


    With a grin, the sunspot took several radical steps forward and pulled a gangster''s right hand.


    Click... Ah


    Within thirty seconds, the battle was over.


    "Do they often bully you?" The sunspot turned to his wife.


    "Yes..."


    Mentioning these things, the woman still couldn''t help crying. Over the years, she has been too bitter.


    Sunspot stepped forward, walked up to a gangster, put his foot on his arm and twisted hard.


    Ah


    The gangster screamed. His right hand was shattered by sunspots. Although he was weak, the soul of sunspots had been nurtured for so many years. He was destined to have some abilities beyond ordinary people.


    After stepping on one, he went to another gangster and crushed his right hand.


    After all this, the sunspot shouted, "get out of here."


    Several gangsters got up, endured the pain of their right hand, and left the murderous God.


    "Who are you?" The woman asked suddenly.


    "I''m your husband." Sunspot was slightly surprised.


    "No, you''re not him." The woman shook her head. She had lived with her husband for more than ten years, and no one knew her better than her. The person in front of her would never be her husband, because her husband never had that kind of inexplicable murderous spirit.


    "Is it very important? You just need to remember that in the future, I will not let you suffer a little, nor will I let others bully you." The sunspot shrugged his shoulders.


    A complicated look flashed across the woman''s face. After a while, she said faintly, "no matter who you are, you are my husband."


    Sunspot nodded and smiled. The corners of his eyes were moist. He had been a lonely ghost for decades. Now he suddenly had a home, a wife and two lovely daughters, which made him very happy and warm in his heart.


    "We can''t stay here. These people will certainly retaliate. Besides, this place will also be demolished." The woman said sadly.


    "Then leave." Sunspot smiled.


    "Leave? Where? We haven''t got a foothold yet." A woman shows a trace of bitterness.


    "Ask my boss for help first." Sunspot said helplessly.


    "Who is your boss?" The woman was slightly surprised.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Inside the hanging pot house, ye haoxuan cleaned up the consulting room and was about to leave. At this time, a pair of uninvited guests with children stopped him.


    These two people are none other than the star couple.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He was very disgusted with these two people who were above the top and relied on their reputation and identity. He turned around and was about to leave the consulting room.


    "Dr. ye, please stay."


    Biting his lips, Yi Qiutong had to cry.


    "Two big stars are coming to my little medical school. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I want to ask Dr. ye to help my son see a doctor." Yi Qiutong bowed his head.


    "I remember that big star Yi seems to have belittled my medical skills before. Besides, you are big stars and people with backgrounds. Where do we, Jianghu doctors, give you a doctor?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, we had a blind eye and bumped into you before. I hope you don''t mind. We apologize to you." Yi Qiutong bit his lips and bowed his head to yehaoxuan.


    Up to now, they have no choice but to bow their heads, because they have looked for famous doctors in the capital these days, and even the well-known liuqingfu. Even liuqingfu has no good way.


    Moreover, liuqingfu''s senior brother strongly recommended to come to the hanging pot house to find yehaoxuan, and asserted that he would have a way.


    The two had previously offended ye haoxuan to death, but in order to be the only heir of the Geng family, the two had to pull the cheek to beg ye haoxuan.


    "No, how dare I accept your apology from a big star? I''m just a barefoot doctor. I can do nothing about your son''s illness. You two, I won''t give it away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    If you''ve offended someone to death, you can say sorry and you''ll be all right? These two people still hold themselves too high. If apologizing is useful, it would be happy to kill someone and apologize, and then continue to be free?


    If you do something wrong, you must have the awareness of doing something wrong. Ye haoxuan never cares for patients and never flatters anyone. Therefore, ye haoxuan plans to air them for a few days.


    "We all apologized. What else do you want?" Geng Wen said with some displeasure.


    "Apologize to me for insulting your identity, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly: "in your eyes, I am just a little doctor, but in my eyes, you are just a dramatist who flatters the public. Don''t think that if you are sought after by others, you are more noble than others, and don''t lift yourself too high."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the two people blush and bite their teeth. Geng Wen said, "I know we were wrong. We apologize to you. I hope you can help my son see a doctor for the sake of being a doctor."


    "Medical registration." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But your number has been arranged for half a month." Geng Wen repressed his anger in his chest.


    "So what? Others can wait. Why can''t you wait? Are you two more nostrils than others? Or do you think you are well-known and need special treatment?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You..." Geng Wen choked and couldn''t speak. He had to take his child with him angrily and go to the front desk to make an appointment for registration.


    He put away his idea of using his contacts to force ye haoxuan to comply, because he had already found out in the past two days that ye haoxuan was a evil spirit, and he even dared to fight with the Xue family.


    Just think that the Xue family, which is generally huge, can''t do anything about ye haoxuan. Their family background should be saved.


    "Some people just like toasting instead of drinking."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and ignored the two people. In fact, the two people should not be so high-minded. Their son''s illness may have healed long ago.


    Just then, big black opened the door and came in. He said in a deep voice, "boss."


    "What''s the matter? Are you used to it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Habit, but..." the sunspot stopped.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The house was demolished because I spent all my family''s savings on seeing a doctor these years." Sunspot said somewhat depressed.


    As the saying goes, a penny kills a hero. Although he was also a famous man in his previous life, he had nothing to do in this funny society.


    "I''m short of a driver here. Come if you are interested. I''ve already arranged the house for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" As soon as the sunspot was happy, he did not expect that yehaoxuan would have expected him to come back.


    "Of course it''s true, but you should know that as my driver, the risk factor may be higher." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Of course I know. As I said, you saved my life. In the future, my life will be yours." Sunspot said seriously.


    "Go ahead. Here''s the key. Settle them down. That woman is a good person. Treat her well." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, boss." Sunspot took the key and said gratefully.


    "Also, you should have some special abilities now, but you should remember that there are many experts in the real world. You''d better not use your special abilities, otherwise, there will be trouble." Yehaoxuan told him.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I know what to do."


    The sunspot nodded and left with the key.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. Sunspot had been a lonely ghost for decades. Because he was born in a very Yin place, his soul power was stronger than that of normal people. He would have some special abilities.

 Chapter 578

    Moreover, his racing skills are really not built, so he can be regarded as a rare talent. Now he urgently needs his own team, which is the foundation of his foothold in the capital.


    At this moment, the wind chime came in with a tight look as soon as the door opened.


    "Boss, something''s wrong."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up. He sent the wind chime to protect xiaohaimei. The wind chime said something had happened, that is to say, something had happened to xiaohaimei.


    "Where''s Mei Mei? What''s wrong with her?" Yehaoxuan looked tight.


    "She''s missing."


    "Missing?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "I said I wanted you to follow her forever. How could she disappear?"


    Yehaoxuan knows that he has many enemies in the capital. Besides, Xiao Haimei has good abilities and is also his confidante. Apart from her, he says that he has one less right-hand assistant. He sends wind chimes to protect her all the time, but he didn''t expect that something had happened.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t do my duty. When I found her, I cut my throat to apologize." The wind chime hung his head and said.


    "Let''s not talk about these useless things. The most urgent thing is to find someone first. Why did she go missing?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Her best friend came to her and said he would take her to a place and give her a surprise. It can be seen that she has great trust in her friend and she won''t let me follow." Wind chime channel.


    "Niexiaxia..."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes became red for a moment. He knew that he had been tricked by this woman.


    Niexiaxia deliberately pretended to be poor before, which won him and xiaohaimei''s sympathy. But she didn''t expect that this woman would betray her sister for the second time.


    "How long have you been missing?" Yehaoxuan tries to calm himself down, because he knows he can''t mess with the array.


    "Three hours, no one answered the phone." Wind chime channel.


    "Inform wangtiezhu immediately. Use all your strength to find her." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes..." the God of the wind chime stepped out with a tight step.


    Yehaoxuan is confused. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Xing Sicheng.


    "What''s the matter with Dr. ye?" Xing Sicheng on the phone said something uncertain.


    "My friend is missing. I think it is 90% possible that she has been kidnapped. I hope the police can intervene." Yehaoxuan calmed down and said.


    "Kidnapping?" Xing Sicheng gasps. Now yehaoxuan is very famous in the circle. His friend has been kidnapped. What is the identity of the person who kidnapped his friend?


    "You mean it was done by people in the circle?" Xing Sicheng thought for a moment.


    "Not bad. Besides, it is very likely to have something to do with the Xue family and the Tang family." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I see. I will explain this to my father and let the Ministry of public security intervene directly." Xing Sicheng is not stupid. He immediately guessed ye haoxuan''s intention.


    "Then thank you. I owe you a favor." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t thanked you for my father''s business."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down. He knew that xuehongyun or Tang Rui had done 100% of this.


    At this juncture, the alarm was already a little weak, because the combination of Xue and Tang was more powerful than yehaoxuan had imagined. Even if the alarm was called, most of the time would be less than the time and the case would not be filed.


    Yehaoxuan can find people with his own energy, but this is a big event after all. It would be bad if there was no official intervention, so he thought of Xing Sicheng. With the power of his family, even the Xue family and the Tang family, they can''t interfere with their decision-making.


    "Xia Xia, where are you taking me?" After getting off the bus, xiaohaimei finds herself in an abandoned factory. Even her mobile phone has no signal.


    "Come on, go in and say." Nie Xiaxia said calmly.


    After hesitating for a while, out of her trust in her good sisters, xiaohaimei followed her in.


    In the office building of the abandoned factory, there is an empty hall with a table and several chairs.


    "Sit down, our sisters, and have a good chat today." Niexiaxia pointed to the table and sat aside.


    Xiaohaimei sat on one side according to her words. She stared at Nie Xiaxia and said, "what kind of medicine are you selling in your gourd?"


    "There are two contracts. Have you signed them?" Niexiaxia pointed to a contract on the table.


    Xiaohaimei didn''t read the contract because she knew the general content of the contract even if she didn''t read it.


    "Xia Xia, until now, you still refuse to stop and turn back?" Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "You know all about it?" Nie Xiaxia said slightly surprised.


    "From the moment I got on the bus, I knew that you betrayed me at once, because you are my best sister, and I know you better than anyone else." Xiaohaimei shook her head slightly.


    "Then why did you come with me?" Niexiaxia said unexpectedly.


    "Because I hope you can turn back. Unfortunately, you still let me down. My little man is right. You are already ill." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Ha ha, xiaohaimei, until now, do you still want to impress me with your hypocrisy?" Niexiaxia suddenly burst out laughing. She laughed a little.


    "I pretend to be benevolent and righteous? It turns out that I have always been a person who pretends to be benevolent and righteous in your eyes." Xiaohaimei said sadly.


    "Yes, you are hypocritical. I betrayed you. How can you forgive me? You are just giving me alms. I will suffer for myself. You just want to see my jokes." Nie Xiaxia sneered.


    "My feelings for you are true." Xiao Haimei said painfully.


    "Shut up and put away your tricks. I don''t want to hear it. It''s hypocritical." Nie Xiaxia said viciously, "after signing this contract, I guarantee you will be all right."


    "Xia Xia, this time, you really stood in the wrong line. Listen to me, turn around and take advantage of the time." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Why should I turn back? Xiaohaimei, your grass-roots man, has offended the Xue family and the Tang family. Why do you think he has the ability to fight against the two aristocratic families in the capital? Wake up and sign this contract. I guarantee you will be all right. Otherwise, don''t blame me for ignoring the sisterhood of more than ten years." Nie Xiaxia said coldly.


    Xiaohaimei suddenly smiled. She laughed with some contempt and some self mockery.


    "Yes, my little man was born at the grass root, but just a grass root can force the two aristocratic families of Xue Tang and the little turtle Sany of Xiao family to deal with her. Xia Xia, don''t you think you have neglected something?"


    Xiaohaimei picked up the two contracts in front of her and gently tore them apart. She tore them carefully and carefully, tearing them into pieces bit by bit.


    "Do you really want to propose a toast without penalty?" Nie Xiaxia''s face was distorted.


    "This contract was drafted by xiaowenjie. Let me think about what it is. Well, it just makes me admit that I am not a member of the Xiao family. I am not qualified to continue any inheritance of the Xiao family. Also, my beauty, he wants to buy it at the price of cabbage."


    Nie Xiaxia was shocked. She finally realized that things were wrong. From the beginning to the present, Xiao Haimei has always been very calm, which makes people almost crazy. Is she really not afraid at all, or does she have a backhand?


    Also, how does she know the contents of the contract?


    "My cousin, you are so smart that I can''t bear to attack you."


    As a voice came, Xiao Wenchi, dressed in formal clothes, came slowly, with a proud smile on his face.


    Xiaohaimei didn''t feel any surprise about xiaowenjie''s appearance. Xiaoyihong had already sent the message that she would take care of the Xiao family.


    Xiaowenjie and his son, who covet the position of leader of the Xiao family, can''t sit still. She had expected that the father and his son would make a bad move. Sure enough, she guessed it.


    "Xiaowenjie, let me go now. I can take it as if this has not happened. After I take charge of the Xiao family, the Xiao family will still have a place for your father and son." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "You fart, xiaohaimei. You''re dying. How dare you talk hard?" Xiaowenjie''s face was a little twisted. This woman was so hateful and self righteous that she was still determined to die.


    Is she really not afraid? Come on, is the current situation bad for her? She has been kidnapped. Is she still so calm?


    "If you don''t do what I say, I promise you, your father and son will be expelled from the Xiao family." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Ha ha, xiaohaimei, please see if the situation is good. I''m kidnapping now. Are you really afraid of kidnapping? Or do you have any future moves?" Xiaowenjie laughed angrily.


    "Of course, my man is my backup. I believe he will find me. At that time, your father and son will die." Xiao Haimei said calmly.


    "Ha ha, xiaohaimei, you look down on that bastard too much. He can find you here without anyone knowing it. Go to dream." Xiaowenjie sneered.


    "Xiaowenjie, you know his methods. If you don''t want to be crippled by him, you''d better let me go." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Xiaohaimei, do you know who joined hands with me today? It''s Xue Shao and the eldest miss of the Tang family. If Xue and Tang families join hands, can they be afraid of that bastard? Even if I kill you today, he won''t dare fart." Xiaowenjie shouted.


    "I feel like I''m wasting my breath talking to people like you. A little man who was used as a substitute for a dead ghost was sold to help people pay?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    In fact, xiaowenjie is a fool. Does he really think that xuehongyun and Tang Rui will make an alliance with small people like him? That''s just what they use to replace the dead at a critical time.


    Yehaoxuan''s reputation has been thoroughly established in the capital. Many people owe him a favor. Therefore, yehaoxuan''s influence is so great that even xuehongyun and Tang Rui dare not move casually.

 Chapter 579

    Xiaowenjie''s silly fork is a chess piece controlled by two people, and it is also a kind of person who will be abandoned at any time. This kind of person is happy to help people when they are sold.


    "After signing the contract, I can let you live." Xiaowenjie knew that xiaohaimei would tear up the contract. He took another contract out of the file bag and put it in front of xiaohaimei.


    Xiao Haimei glanced at him lightly.


    Xiaowenjie''s heart was not free. For some reason, after being swept away by her cousin, he felt afraid. He always felt that he was a little rash this time.


    "Bitch, will you sign or not?" Xiaowenjie was so angry that he raised his hand and was about to take it away from xiaohaimei.


    "If you dare to touch her, I promise to cut you."


    Nie Xiaxia''s voice came coldly.


    Xiaowenjie fought a cold war without freedom. He quickly withdrew his hand. He knew that this woman, like Tang Rui, was totally abnormal. She didn''t like men and even hated them.


    She can do what she says.


    "We are now on the same front. What do you mean?" Xiaowenjie said angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean much. I protect her because I think of the sisterhood between us for more than ten years. You can force her to sign by other means, but you can''t beat her or let her be wronged. Otherwise, I won''t let you go." Nie Xiaxia said coldly.


    "You..." xiaowenjie was so angry that he could hardly speak. He couldn''t beat her and wouldn''t let her be wronged. How could he force her to submit?


    Finally, he calmed down and pondered for a while. Yehaoxuan took out a business card from the table. It was left to him by Xue Tingyu. He never pulled it out because he didn''t want to have too much interaction with this woman.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    The phone rang several times, and Xue Tingyu was surprised, but there were some uncertain voices.


    "My girlfriend was kidnapped." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What? Which one?" Xue Tingyu was shocked.


    "You don''t care who she is. They are all very important to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Do you mean my brother did it?" Xue listens to the rain and ponders.


    "He didn''t do it, but it has something to do with him. Please tell her that if my woman is okay, it''s best. If she is busy, I promise he will die ugly." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    I don''t know why. Hearing ye haoxuan''s cold voice, Xue Tingyu felt a chill pouring out of her heart. She could hear that ye haoxuan''s tone was filled with endless anger. He was deliberately suppressing his anger.


    "I''ll tell him." Xue listens to Yu and nods. Then she turns her words. "If you need me, I can help you."


    "No need." Yehaoxuan said literally, "I don''t want to have any involvement with you Xue family."


    "Do you really want to be so cruel to me?" Xue listens to the rain in the heart suddenly a pain, she suddenly feels, ye haoxuan''s voice is very strange.


    "You are miss Qianjin. I am just an ordinary little doctor. We are not people of the same world at all. Therefore, we can''t talk about being cruel." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "But I am willing to give up everything and live with you. Isn''t that enough?" Xue Tingyu took a deep breath.


    "I think I have made it very clear." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I won''t give up. Anyway, I''m already very happy that you can call me today. I''ll help you. I promise your girlfriend won''t be hurt." Xue listens to Yu and hangs up.


    After hanging up the phone, Xue Tingyu took a deep breath. She just felt very painful in her heart. That feeling was very uncomfortable, as if her heart was empty.


    "Yehaoxuan, why are you so cruel to me?" Xue listens to Yu murmuring, and tries to hold back her tears.


    "Listen to the rain. What''s the matter?"


    Xuehongyun came over in surprise, because he thought his sister was abnormal, not today, but these days.


    "Brother, did you kidnap his girlfriend?" Xue Tingyu stares at him.


    "Who?" Xuehongyun suddenly asked.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "No, absolutely not. He saved you last time. He is a benefactor of the Xue family. Besides, Grandpa said it would be better to resolve the past grievances with him. I won''t give him a hand." Xuehongyun mistakenly denied.


    "You lied to me." Xue Tingyu stares at him.


    "Yehaoxuan has offended many people in the capital. How can you be so sure that I did it?" Xuehongyun explained.


    "Who but you would hate him so much?" Xue Tingyu said, "you''d better make sure she''s all right, otherwise I won''t finish with you. Besides, don''t do anything to hurt him in the future, because he is the man I Xue Tingyu decided to do."


    With these words, Xue Tingyu turned and left.


    Xuehongyun was shocked. His sister''s words sounded like thunder in xuehongyun''s ears. He said incredulously, "what are you talking about?"


    But his sister has gone far.


    "Yehaoxuan, I must kill you."


    Xuehongyun''s eyes were red. For a moment, he had the impulse to hit the wall.


    He and yehaoxuan are undying rivals in love. Although he has an engagement with Chen Ruoxi, Chen Ruoxi seems not to buy his account as the junior of the Xue family at all. Instead, he is hot with yehaoxuan. Therefore, his future father-in-law has to temporarily ban her.


    This matter has been spread in the capital. Xue Dashao has almost no face. His fiancee and another man are lovers. Although they are not married yet, everyone seems to have seen xuehongyun wearing a shiny green hat on his head.


    In fact, there have been rumors in the circle that the Xues failed to compete with others for a woman, but the other party was just an ordinary little doctor with no identity and background.


    Now, if his sister''s heart is taken away by yehaoxuan, how can Xue Dashao live?


    If that is the case, it will be widely heard in the circle that xuehongyun accompanied his wife and broke his sister''s story. Moreover, he promised that this topic would be compiled into countless versions and spread wildly in the circle.


    Now the people in the circle are empty and lonely, and they will certainly relish these rumors after dinner.


    When the time comes, xuehongyun can really go to hang himself. It''s just that the woman is taken away by her rival in love. His sister, who is known as the most talented woman in the capital, has also been abducted. He can really die.


    An afternoon passed, and xiaohaimei and xiaowenjie were still confronting each other.


    During this period, niexiaxia answered a phone call, warned xiaowenjie, and then hurried away.


    "Are you determined not to sign?" Xiaowenjie''s face almost drips into the water. He won''t let her be beaten or abused, and won''t let her be wronged. Is this to make her a God?


    Xiaohaimei looked cold. She disdained xiaowenjie and said, "if you have the courage, kill me. When I see you, can the two people behind you protect you?"


    "You... Don''t think I dare to do it to you." Xiaowenjie said angrily.


    "You can try." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Brother Jie, what are you talking about with this woman? Give it to my brother. I promise she will be obedient in a while."


    Several thugs behind xiaowenjie came forward and lost no time in flattering him. They took the whole thing into their own hands.


    "You?"


    Xiaowenjie''s face moved. Looking at the uncontrollable look of his subordinates, he smiled darkly: "monkey, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. This woman is really the best. If I didn''t have a little blood relationship with her, this kind of good thing wouldn''t come to you."


    "Hey hey, brother Jie, you are a fellow disciple. You know what brother is thinking so soon? Ha ha, that''s the way women are. You''ve served her well. I promise she will listen to you."


    "Well, it''s really cheap today, you bastards." Xiaowenjie licked his lips and said, "xiaohaimei, I''m giving you a chance."


    "Animals." He glanced coldly at xiaowenjie with a lusty face. Xiaohaimei hated such scum to the bone.


    He and xiaowenjie are also close to each other. However, xiaowenjie can''t help looking like he''s in a hurry. It doesn''t need to be said that he knows what he''s up to.


    "My cousin, I don''t seem to have any family ties with you. What if I play with you? If you cooperate a little, I can let you go. Otherwise, I promise to find ten strong men to round you." Xiaowenjie sneered.


    "You can try. I promise you there will be no place for you to die." Xiao Haimei snapped.


    "I see how hard your mouth will be." Xiaowenjie waved his hand viciously: "monkey, give it to your brother. Go get a camera and pose more. Then sell it to forkhead Tao. I promise they can''t make such a good movie."


    "OK, brother Jie, you wait."


    The monkey was overjoyed. He turned around and asked his little brother to find a camera. Xiaowenjie grabbed the camera and said, "I will be a photographer today. I will pose for it if I can. I promise it will be a big fire."


    "Ha ha, brothers, come on, brother Jie is merciful and gives some benefits to the brothers today." The big monkey laughed and greeted the remaining gangsters.


    "Hey hey, the best girl. I haven''t had such a good girl yet. I''m out today."


    "Ha ha..."


    Those gangsters coveted Xiao Haimei''s beauty long ago, but the boss didn''t say anything. They dared to fool around. Now they can''t wait to rush forward one by one.


    "You dare to touch me."


    Xiao Haimei stares at the monkey coldly.


    "Hey, hey, beauty, don''t keep people away." As the monkey said, he stretched out his hand and picked it at xiaohaimei''s chin.

 Chapter 580

    "Get out of here..." Xiao Haimei gave a deep cry and was about to stand up, but her hands were tied back to the chair, and she couldn''t even move.


    "Ha ha, if you want to play, you can have fun and tie it up with a rope."


    The Damascus monkey was about to grab xiaohaimei''s chest.


    Xiaohaimei was discouraged for a moment. She could never let any man except ye haoxuan meet her. In that case, she would only die.


    Bang


    At this moment, a gunshot suddenly rang out.


    The macaque''s body was in shape, and a mass of blood mist burst out on his forehead. He didn''t even hum. He leaned back and fell down, and the red and white blood flowed.


    "Someone, a gun, help."


    Seeing all the bloody things in front of us, a group of gangsters screamed and ran around one by one.


    Bang


    Another gangster fell to the ground. At the same time, a cold voice shouted, "who is moving? I promise he will be the next one."


    Yehaoxuan''s figure appeared before Xiao Haimei''s eyes. His face was tense and his eyes were cold. After wangtiezhu found out the location of the kidnapping, he rushed over at the first time.


    "Haoxuan..."


    When xiaohaimei saw yehaoxuan, she immediately forgot the bloody scene in front of her. She stood up, ran to yehaoxuan, jumped into his arms and burst into tears.


    "I''m sorry to have wronged you again." Yehaoxuan untied the rope in her hand and patted her shoulder gently.


    "Elder brother, elder brother, whatever my business is, it''s Xiao Shao... No, that bastard xiaowenjie forced us to do this."


    Several young thugs were scared to death. It can be seen that yehaoxuan is a cruel character, which is even more cruel than what they do in the world.


    "Bang..."


    Yehaoxuan had no expression on his face. He raised his hand and shot the bastard directly. Everyone around him was his inverse scale. This group of unsightly guys dared to attack their own women. There was only one way out.


    "Spare my life, spare my life..."


    The two remaining thugs screamed. This guy was a murderer. He didn''t say a word and shot directly. How could he be so stupid? Where is such a fool?


    Although they are big gangsters, kidnapping, selling powder, smuggling arms and committing all kinds of crimes, they haven''t seen such cruel people. It''s terrible. It''s terrible.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He raised his hands and shot the two remaining thugs down. Then he turned to xiaowenjie.


    Xiaowenjie had been scared out of his wits for a long time. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would find here so soon. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would dare to shoot people directly.


    Yehaoxuan raised his pistol.


    "Yehaoxuan, you, you can''t kill me." Xiaowenjie screamed miserably. He felt yehaoxuan''s strong killing intention, and he was scared out of his wits.


    "Give me a reason why I won''t kill you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, and the chill in his eyes did not hide at all.


    "I, I work for others. I''m just a small role. The real backstage is not me, not me." Xiaowenjie was almost crying.


    He has a connection with xuehongyun and Tang Rui. Now the position of Xiao''s family leader is about to fly, so this kidnapping was completely planned by Tang Rui. He is just an errand runner.


    Since Tang Rui was cured by Ye haoxuan, her other personality has been completely split. Now Tang Rui is very abnormal and terrible. A abnormal woman can never be offended.


    But yehaoxuan not only offended her, but also offended her to death.


    "Not you?"


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was raised and a gun rang out.


    Xiaowenjie opened his mouth wide. There was a blood hole in his thigh, and the red blood flowed down his thigh.


    Then, a shrill scream came out of xiaowenjie''s mouth. He fell to the ground and cried with his thigh in his arms.


    In fact, it was not because of the pain, but because the sound of the gun scared him to death.


    "You''re such a waste. It''s no use staying in the world. Let me give you a ride." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He raised his silver pistol and aimed it at xiaowenjie''s head. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger.


    "Don''t......" xiaohaimei quickly stood up.


    Dada


    A clear sound came, but the pistol was out of bullets.


    This pistol was given to yehaoxuan by Chenruoxi. The situation in the capital is becoming more and more unstable. He has risen too fast, so more and more people are targeting him. If he does not kill a few people today, the road ahead will become more and more difficult.


    Although there was no gunshot, xiaowenjie''s eyes turned over and he fainted on the ground. A pool of yellow liquid flowed from his crotch, and a pungent smell came.


    "Waste."


    Yehaoxuan shakes his head and puts away his pistol. Xuehongyun is really unscrupulous in order to deal with himself. Even a punk like xiaowenjie can see it in his eyes.


    "You don''t hate him?" Yehaoxuan asks xiaohaimei in surprise.


    "Of course I hate him, but it''s too cheap for him to let him die. Their father and son want me to hand over the power, so I''ll drive them out of the Xiao family and make their life worse than death." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt awe stricken and a strong threat surged from his heart. He hugged xiaohaimei and rolled on the spot. The two fell behind a table.


    At the same time, there was a "whew" sound. A bullet rubbed yehaoxuan''s body and hit one side of the wall.


    For a time, the debris was flying. Yehaoxuan closely protected xiaohaimei from being hurt by the debris.


    Sniper again.


    Yehaoxuan''s face became colder and colder. He released xiaohaimei, and his powerful perception suddenly issued. He had locked the position of the sniper, and he jumped out.


    Whew, whew, whew.


    Three shrieks came one after another. Yehaoxuan''s body twisted rapidly and moved forward in a curve. The three sniper bullets almost rubbed his body to the ground.


    After the three shots, ye haoxuan''s body had already jumped out of the distance of 100 meters. He shouted loudly, raised his right hand, flashed the golden light in the palm of his right hand, and several copper coins had been sold out.


    With a dull hum, behind a broken wall tens of meters away in front, a sniper gun fell to the ground, and a sniper dressed in special police clothes fell to the ground.


    "Special police." Yehaoxuan''s face was cold. Don''t think about it. It must be xuexingan coming again, because no one except him could send out special police.


    "Put down the pistol and put your hands behind your back."


    At this time, a team of fully armed special police approached yehaoxuan, led by xuexingan.


    "Old fox." Yehaoxuan scolded secretly. Xuexing''an knew that he would kill people in his anger. In fact, he actually killed those gangsters. In this way, xuexing''an could openly say that he killed people. If he resisted, they would definitely kill him on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan threw the pistol on the ground, stared at xuexingan coldly and said, "you''ve got a good time."


    Xuexingan ignored ye haoxuan''s sarcasm. He waved his hand and said, "go and see if there is anyone inside."


    After a while, two special policemen came out of the house. They took xiaohaimei with them. One of them ran to xuexingan and said, "report, there are people inside. Three are dead and three are injured."


    "Take it."


    Xuexingan sneered and waved his hand. Several armed special police officers rushed forward and were about to turn ye haoxuan away.


    "Wait, you are a policeman. How can you arrest people indiscriminately?" Xiao Haimei shouted.


    "He killed a man and robbed him. Is it wrong for us to catch him?" Xuexingan said coldly.


    "That''s the kidnapper. We are the victims." Xiaohaimei said.


    "We will find out if you are the victim. Even if they are kidnappers, you will bear the consequences if you kill people." Xuexing''an road.


    "This is self-defense. Besides, the kidnapper wanted to harm my girlfriend. I killed them, and they deserved it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The kidnappers have kidnapped you. Why don''t you call the police? Do you think you are more powerful than our police? You are suspected of illegally holding guns and killing three people in a row. I can shoot you now."


    "Xuexingan, you can try." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you think I dare not?" Xuexingan suddenly pulls out a pistol and pulls the trigger at yehaoxuan.


    Bang


    With the gunshot, ye haoxuan disappeared on the spot. The next second, he appeared next to xuexing''an like a ghost.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his fist tightly, grabbed xuexing''an''s collar with one hand, and hit xuexing''an with the other fist.


    Xuexing''an gave a stuffy hum. He was a little fat and tired. Yehaoxuan''s fist did not save him face at all, and almost made his internal organs shift in that moment.


    "Stop, let go of the director, now."


    The special police officers looked cold, and their pistols immediately pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Xuexingan''s identity is not ordinary. He is not only the director of the Department, but also a member of the Xue family. No accident can happen to him.


    Yehaoxuan threw xuexingan aside as if he were throwing away garbage. He took out a token from his pocket and shouted, "I''m a member of the guard group. This is my personal grudge with xuexingan. You''d better stay away."


    Looking at the sign in yehaoxuan''s hand, the special police officers were awestruck. The glittering silver sign in yehaoxuan''s hand was indeed the identity symbol of the guard group, and the special pattern on it was mostly brought out by Yue Aotian himself.


    These special police officers stopped talking. It seems that ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. Although they belong to the special police group, they can''t stand that they are high-level bodyguards.


    The special police had no choice but to put away their guns.


    At this moment, another siren sounded. Xing Sicheng came with a group of policemen. He went forward and saluted the captain of the special police and said, "Captain Yu, this is the above instruction. You are ordered to assemble at the headquarters immediately. Now let us deal with it here."

 Chapter 581

    The captain, surnamed Yu, received Xing Sicheng''s instructions. When he saw them, he was nervous and shouted, "assemble immediately and go back to the headquarters."


    "Whose order? Who told you to go back to the headquarters and arrest this boy? Didn''t you see him attacking me just now?" Xuexingan endured the pain in his lower abdomen and stood up.


    Just now, yehaoxuan''s fist almost broke his internal organs. He lay on the ground humming for a long time, and then came to his senses.


    "It''s the director''s order." Captain Yu gave him a strange look.


    "Director?" Xuexingan was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, his mobile phone rang. He felt it out and saw that it was the phone of their director. He was awestruck and connected the phone.


    "Xuexingan, why did you suddenly mobilize the action team? Is there any emergency you need to deal with?"


    "There are kidnappings here, so."


    "So what? Don''t forget, you are the director of the special police department. Your team is set up by the state for emergencies, not your private army. Do you want to rebel?"


    "Director, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid there will be an emergency here, so..." xuexingan was surprised.


    His unit is a special guard group, which is specially set up to deal with some special or unexpected situations. In peacetime, he should mobilize members and report to the Bureau.


    However, emergency is an exception, but it is not an emergency. Strictly speaking, kidnapping and extortion are the affairs of the police, not their special guard team.


    Although it doesn''t hurt to mobilize once or twice, if someone wants to report it, he will be in trouble. This is simply using the national special police team as his own private soldier.


    "Come back right away. Your position has been suspended because someone reported your style problems. As the team leader acts as the director temporarily, go back to the bureau to go through the relevant formalities and take a vacation." The other party said coldly and hung up the phone.


    Xuexingan''s head buzzed, and he couldn''t react for a moment.


    He was dismissed. He was dismissed.


    You know, he is a member of the Xue family. Xueqingshan made a lot of efforts to act as his agent. But he didn''t expect to be swept off his seat for a few days. Besides, he was quite angry at his behavior when listening to the tone of his boss.


    "Close the line." With a wave of Captain Yu''s hand, everyone left immediately, leaving xuexingan alone on the spot.


    "You did it?" Xuexingan turns to yehaoxuan angrily.


    "So what." With a cold smile, yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and kicked xuexingan to the ground.


    "Ye, what are you doing?"


    Xuexingan was shocked. Before he could recover, yehaoxuan hit him with his fists and feet.


    "Stop! What are you doing, Captain Xing? You hit someone..."


    Xuexing''an screamed as if he were killing a pig. When did he ever get beaten like this? And in front of the police.


    Xing Sicheng shook his head helplessly and turned behind him. The policemen he brought turned around one by one when they saw this situation.


    It''s a joke. Xing sichengdu turned a blind eye. What did they mix with?


    I said, aside from his identity, xuexingan has been suspended. He is no longer the director of the special guard group. At best, he has some family background. But yehaoxuan still holds the special identity certificate of the guard group. Which is more important?


    What''s more, they don''t have to curry favor with the Xue family.


    "Well, almost."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan had been fighting for a long time, he still didn''t stop. Xing Sicheng hurried forward to stop him. After all, he was from the Xue family.


    Yehaoxuan stopped. He stepped on xuexing''an''s head and shouted in a deep voice: "tell your nephew that you are angry with me. What''s the old idea of a woman?"


    "Ye, you have seed. I have written down today''s events. You wait. I will not let you go, including your woman." Xuexingan stands up and stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he rushed to Du, picked up xuexing''an''s collar and slapped him in the face.


    Poor xuexingan''s face, which was not ugly, was beaten like a pig''s head.


    "You......" xuexingan was almost angry.


    Although he is not very old, he is at least the third generation of Xues. Xuehongyun''s uncle is an elder. When can he be beaten like a dead dog?


    Especially the last few slaps made him dizzy and almost fainted.


    "If you dare to say more nonsense, believe it or not, I will kill you on the spot." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The murderer in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed by. He was really moved to kill.


    The Xue family can use any means to deal with him, but they can''t touch anyone around him. It''s his fault.


    If xuexingan didn''t have the identity of the director of the special guard group, ye haoxuan would even have killed him.


    Xuexingan fought a cold war without freedom. In yehaoxuan''s eyes, he could not see any emotion. His eyes seemed to be looking at a dead man.


    "Captain Xing, what do you mean?"


    Xuexing''an was so angry that he had no place to be angry that he had to take Xing Sicheng, who was on the other side, to vent his anger.


    "What can I mean? There are kidnappers here. It seems that it is our police business to deal with these kidnapping cases. What does director Xue mean by bringing people here in such a big way? Instead of seeing you deal with the kidnappers, you aim your gun at the victims. Do you know that you are so cunning?" Xing Sicheng said lightly.


    "You, Xing Sicheng, don''t forget who you are." Xuexingan is furious.


    When he said this, he just reminded Xing Sicheng that he was a member of the Xue family. Even if his own family was removed, there was still the glory of the Xue family. When did the Xing family, which is not even a aristocratic family, have the confidence to talk to him like this?


    "Of course I know my identity. I''m a policeman. My grandfather asked me to come here this time."


    Xing Sicheng glanced at xuexing''an and said faintly.


    Xuexing''an stopped talking. Although Xing Laozi has retired for many years, he has great prestige in the police system. Strictly speaking, his special guard team is under the control of Xing Laozi.


    The Xing family just gave him a message, which meant that ye haoxuan had been protected by the Xing family, but he didn''t understand why ye haoxuan was so powerful. Even old Xing, who had always been selfless, came to his side.


    Xuexing''an''s mouth is bitter. He knows that his beating may have been in vain. I think xuexing''an was also a coquettish figure when he was young. Today, he was beaten by a younger generation, and he got a bad rap. How can he get along in the circle in the future?


    "Xing Sicheng, I remember you."


    After a few cruel words, xuexingan left the scene somewhat disheartened.


    "Thank you very much. I have written down the favor today." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "No, you''ve done our family a great favor. It''s not a trivial matter." Xing Sicheng smiled faintly.


    "Captain, a woman has been caught here. It seems that she is an accomplice of the robber." A policeman escorted niexiaxia over.


    "Do you know?" Xing Sicheng turned around.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at xiaohaimei. Xiaohaimei was stunned. She walked slowly to Nie Xiaxia and said faintly: "is she regarded as a ghost for death?"


    Niexiaxia''s face was surprised, unwilling, and regretful.


    After the matter was exposed, Tang Rui left her without hesitation and asked her to take everything in her own hands. She said coldly, "xiaohaimei, if you have the ability, you will kill me, but don''t insult me."


    "Insulting you?" Xiaohaimei seemed to hear something funny. She sneered and said, "do you deserve it?"


    Niexiaxia was shocked. She didn''t expect xiaohaimei to say so. She just took a tough attitude. She just hoped that xiaohaimei would let her go in the past, but she would never shake her head and beg for mercy.


    Because she believed that Xiao Haimei would not care about her fault. Their love for sisters could not be explained in a few words.


    "Xia Xia, this is the last time I call you that."


    Xiao Haimei paused and said, "I gave you a chance before, and more than once. It''s a pity that you took the chance I gave you as I pity you. You don''t deserve to be called my sister. You don''t even have the right to insult me."


    "What do you want?" Nie Xiaxia''s face changed.


    "You go. This is the last time I won''t investigate your fault. In the future, my love for your sisters is over. If you dare to provoke me, I promise to deal with you by dealing with the enemy." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "You, do you really want to let me go?" Niexiaxia''s face was shaking. She thought xiaohaimei would not let her go this time.


    "Get out, now." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    Nie Xiaxia stared at her with hatred, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Doctor ye, I''ll go back first. If you have anything to do, you can come to me." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "Thank you, Captain Xing." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Close the line." With a wave of his hand, Xing Sicheng got on the police car, pulled off the siren and roared away, except for a few criminal policemen who handled the bodies and the wounded.


    "Sorry to make you afraid again." In the car, ye haoxuan caresses Xiao Haimei''s hair with some love.


    "No, I am not afraid at all, because I believe you will find me." Xiaohaimei cleverly threw her head into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "In the future, let the wind chime follow you. She can cope with such a situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei nodded. She suddenly sat on yehaoxuan''s lap. She looked at him with a complicated look and said, "I''m going to give you a baby."

 Chapter 582

    "Have children?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, because I''m afraid that if I suddenly leave you one day, at least I can leave you a bone and flesh in the world." Xiaohaimei threw herself into his arms and said faintly.


    "Stupid words, from today on, I will not let you suffer any injustice, nor will I let anyone hurt you." Yehaoxuan hugged her tightly and said.


    "But I''m afraid..." Xiao Haimei''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "What are you afraid of? I am here for everything. You can have children if you want. After I stabilize the situation, I will have a nest with you..." yehaoxuan smiled and comforted.


    "I hate it. I still have a litter. Do you think I am a pig?" Xiaohaimei smiled and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "The more, the better. Hey, hey." Yehaoxuan patted her plump buttocks and said, "people in the countryside say that buttocks are easy to raise. Tut Tut, you know at a glance that you are good material for giving birth to children."


    "I hate it. You really think I''m a pig..."


    "Are you going back to Xiao''s tomorrow?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    Xiaohaimei looked a little dark. She nodded and said, "yes, I will go back to the Xiao family tomorrow. Xiaoyihong will announce that he will give me the Xiao family, and then put my mother''s memorial seat in the Xiao family cemetery."


    "That''s good, but there are a lot of people with evil intentions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, otherwise, xiaowenjie and his son wouldn''t be in such a hurry to get rid of me. But since they dare to do it, don''t blame me for not giving them face." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei nods. She sits in the co driver''s cab. Yehaoxuan starts the car.


    The next day, the Xiao family cemetery.


    The Xiao family cemetery is full of direct or collateral descendants of the Xiao family, as well as some large and small shareholders of the Xiao family''s industry. Everyone doesn''t understand why Xiao Yihong suddenly called them here.


    Even xiaowenjie, who was shot and wounded yesterday, was at the scene, but he looked a little embarrassed. He was in a wheelchair with a bandage wrapped around his thigh, but he didn''t even dare to look at the direction where ye haoxuan was.


    Xiaozeyang stood aside, his face looking a little gloomy.


    "Dad, everyone is almost here." Xiaofuwen walked up to xiaoyihong.


    "OK." Xiaoyihong nodded. He stood upright with a crutch.


    "Old Xiao, did you call us today to announce anything important?" A shareholder nearby asked.


    In fact, everyone knows his name. Xiaoyihong''s health is getting worse and worse. I''m afraid he won''t last long. Most of his coming today is to make a will.


    "I''m old, and I can''t tell when I''ll go. I called everyone here today to talk about the will."


    Sure enough, xiaoyihong raised the matter.


    "Ho Ho, old Xiao, you have no problem living for decades in terms of your physical condition. How can you just say something frustrating?" Another shareholder laughed.


    "I know my destiny at fifty. I know my own body and I know that I want you to be a witness when I invite you to be here today. I am a little worried about handing over the power in my hands to the younger generation. They still need you to take care of them in the future." Xiaoyihong said lightly.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xiao. There are many talented people in the Xiao family. No matter who you give it to, you can rest assured." One shareholder laughed.


    "Xiao Lao, make an announcement." Someone said.


    "Mei Mei, come here." Xiaoyihong said to xiaohaimei.


    Xiaohaimei said nothing. Holding her mother''s memorial tablet, she walked up to xiaoyihong. She looked as usual and could not see any waves.


    "This is my granddaughter, xiaohaimei. She is an illegitimate daughter."


    As soon as xiaoyihong''s words came out, there was a buzz in the crowd. Most of the Xiao family looked at Xiao Fuwen.


    In fact, most people in the Xiao family know Xiao Haimei''s identity. When Xiao Haimei''s mother died, she came to Beijing to join the Xiao family alone, but was swept out by the Xiao family.


    Because the Xiao family is a scholarly disciple and xiaoyihong is also one of those old-fashioned people, xiaohaimei was ridiculed when she came to the Xiao family.


    "Old Xiao, this child is the little girl back then. He is so old." An older shareholder asked in surprise.


    "Yes, this is Fu Wen''s daughter, my granddaughter." Xiaoyihong nodded.


    The faces of the people present changed. The affair of the Xiao family''s illegitimate daughter caused quite a stir in the capital circle at the beginning, so everyone knows Xiao Haimei''s identity more or less.


    It''s just that xiaoyihong refused to admit her identity even after her death. Today, he claims that this is his granddaughter. Is it true that xiaoyihong wants to correct the name of her mother and daughter today?


    "Mei Mei, because I was old-fashioned, I have made you suffer these years. What you have in your bones is my Xiao family''s blood. Today, I apologize to you and your mother."


    Xiaoyihong said and bowed deeply to xiaohaimei.


    Xiaohaimei looked as usual and accepted his bow calmly.


    "Your mother is my Xiao family''s daughter-in-law. Although she is not here, the memorial seat should also be placed in the Xiao family''s mourning hall. Fu Wen, although I strongly opposed it at the beginning, in the final analysis, you are still cowardly and dare to do something. Today, our father and son will personally put the seductive mother in the Xiao family''s mourning hall." Xiaoyihong straightened up and took over the holy place in xiaohaimei''s hands.


    "Dad..." Xiao Fuwen, with tears in his eyes, took xiaohaimei''s mother''s ashes from one side and gently stroked them.


    The beautiful woman in the photo of the urn seemed to be smiling at him. The scenes with her seemed to reappear in his eyes.


    "Mei Mei, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your mother. I''m sorry for you, too." Xiao Fuwen burst into tears regardless of his image.


    "Is it useful to say this now? Where were you when my mother was sick and dying? Where were you when I came to the Xiao family to find my relatives?" Xiaohaimei lips, trying not to let her tears flow down.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m useless..." Xiao Fuwen repeated these words. He fell to his knees and cried bitterly holding his woman''s ashes.


    "Now, you admit she''s your woman?" Xiaohaimei took a deep breath and asked faintly.


    "Yes, she is my woman, she is my wife." Xiao Fuwen shouted: "I personally put her in the mourning hall of my Xiao family. After I die for decades, my ashes will also be put with her."


    "Xiao Fuwen, what are you talking about? She is your wife, so what am I? I have been married to your Xiao family for decades, and have a son for you. She is your wife? What is my wife? If you want to place this bitch in the mourning hall today, you must first ask me if I agree. I am the real daughter-in-law of the Xiao family."


    Su Qin on the other side could not help but scream like a madman.


    "Mom, calm down, calm down." Xiao Yu was shocked and hurriedly came forward to persuade him.


    "Calm down? How can you calm me down? Your father doesn''t want me anymore. He would rather like a dead woman than me. A dead man, I''m not as good as a dead man." Su Qin shrieked out.


    Xiao Fuwen said nothing. He just fell to his knees and wept bitterly with his woman''s ashes in his arms. He cried like a child.


    "Bitch, your mother is so cheap that she can only hook up with other men. You are not a good thing. I won''t allow you to go back to the Xiao family. I won''t admit your identity.


    As the future master mother of the Xiao family, I now order you to get out of here immediately. If you want a little face, don''t show up again. " Su Qin pointed to Xiao Haimei and screamed.


    "Pa......"


    Xiaohaimei suddenly stepped forward and slapped Su Qin in the face.


    "You, you dare to hit me, bitch, you bitch, I''ll fight with you." Su Qin screamed and was about to go to find Xiao Haimei.


    People on the other side hurried forward to stop the crazy Su Qin.


    "Your position in this man''s heart is inferior to that of a woman who has died for decades. What qualifications do you have to call yourself the mistress of the Xiao family here?"


    "I''m the wife of the xiaojiaming media. I have slept with this man for dozens of people. I''m not qualified. Is your dead mother qualified? She is a fox spirit. What else can she do besides seducing men?"


    Xiaohaimei said contemptuously, "I''m afraid this man married you just to vent his lust. In fact, the difference between you and the inflatable doll is that you can play a lot of tricks, but the inflatable doll can''t."


    Quiet, the scene was instantly quiet. The scene of nearly 100 people was as quiet as death for a time. Everyone present was surprised to see xiaohaimei. How could this woman think of such a classic content?


    Dozens of shareholders of Xiao''s group who were present looked at each other and saw two women tearing and robbing women. However, it was the first time for them to see such a scene.


    It''s good for two women to force, but the other woman is robbing a man for her mother who has died for decades, and the position of the wife in her husband''s heart is not as good as that of a junior who has died for decades.


    "In fact, the relationship between you and his wife is based on your son. Without you, I believe, he would have stopped talking to you long ago. To what extent should he fail in life before he can get involved in you?"


    "You, you shut up, you shut up, son, go and tear up her mouth. Go and tear up her mouth."


    After a while, Su Qin reacted. She pointed to xiaohaimei and pushed Xiao Yu screaming. She just felt that her eyes were black and she was going to be mad at this woman.


    "Mom... Calm down, calm down."


    Xiao Yu''s heart was very angry. People scolded his mother in front of him. He was not angry. He shook his fist a few times, but when he saw yehaoxuan on the other side, he loosened his fist with a little dejected.


    The murderer is here, and he is still the woman''s boyfriend. He doesn''t want to be tortured once.


    "It''s no use, Xiao Yu. You really have inherited your father''s cowardly character. Ha ha. If one day, I put a green hat on Xiao Fuwen and he finds out, he doesn''t have to doubt that you are not his own. Your father and son simply don''t need to do DNA identification, because your cowardly and useless character is carved out of the same mold as your father."

 Chapter 583

    "Even if I sleep with ten men at the same time, others can see at a glance that you are the kind of Xiao Fuwen."


    Shocked, it was so shocking. Everyone stared at Su Qin dumbfounded. At the same time, an idea came into their hearts. Was this woman mad with anger? Even such words dare to speak out in public. Is she really going to break the jar?


    "Mom, you......" Xiao Yu was surprised. He wanted to find a crack to drill out.


    Is this really his mother? The woman who usually looks like a lady? But how could she say something like a cheap Slut?


    "Xiao Fuwen, today I''ll ask you whether you want me or that woman. If you want her, you can go with her ashes. I won''t serve you any more." Su Qin turned and shouted coldly.


    "Pa......"


    A clear slap fell on her face. Su Qin was stunned by the slap. Her eyes were shining and she stepped back.


    She covered her face and looked at Xiao Fuwen in front of her incredulously.


    Xiao Fuwen''s eyes were red, one hand held the ashes tightly, and the other hand trembled slightly.


    This slap almost exhausted his strength, and his own slap was numb. The anger accumulated over the years seemed to burst out at that moment.


    "Xiao Fuwen, you beat me, how dare you beat me?"


    Suqin''s head couldn''t react for a moment. She was obedient to her and tried to please her after marriage. She said that he would go east, but he didn''t dare to go west. Under her power, he pushed his car like a housewife to buy vegetables in the mall and haggled with the vendor.


    The man who bought her a sanitary napkin in the women''s section and asked him to kneel on the washboard as soon as she was unhappy dared to hit her?


    "I fought with you, you son of a bitch, Mr. tortoise, how dare you beat me..." Su Qin was so angry that she rushed to Xiao Fuwen, scratched and scratched.


    This man did not dare to disobey her at all except the last time when he was in Qingyuan and xiaoyihong was critically ill.


    Pa


    Another clear slap fell on her face, but it was xiaohaimei on one side.


    "This is my father. Please move him." Xiaohaimei pointed to Su Qin and shouted.


    "Is that how you, the Xiao family, treat their own women? I don''t live anymore. What''s the meaning of living? You can divorce me. You can divorce me, Xiao Fuwen. If you have the guts, divorce me." Suqin screamed.


    "This is a divorce agreement. I was ready as early as ten years ago." Xiaofuwen took out two agreements and threw them in Su Qin''s face.


    "You, what did you say?" Su Qin''s mind was blank. Several pieces of A4 paper fell on the ground. On it were clearly printed in Song typeface with the four big characters'' divorce agreement ''.


    Moreover, Xiao Fuwen''s name has been signed on it. Looking at the handwriting, it seems that it has been a long time ago, and the paper is slightly yellow.


    "This is the divorce agreement. I signed it more than ten years ago. Now, as long as I sign your name, we will go our separate ways in the future."


    Xiao Fuwen straightened up, Holding the ashes in my arms "Mei Mei''s mother is intellectually gentle. Even if she is gone, I always like her in my heart. But I regret that I was so cowardly that I didn''t even see her when I died. What''s more, what Mei Mei said is right. You are just better than an inflatable doll. My relationship with you is based on Xiao Yu. In that case, why should we still be together? I''m fed up with you. You say I''m not like a man £¿ Today, I will be a man to show you. "


    "You want to divorce me. How dare you divorce my mother? In your eyes, I''m not as good as an inflatable doll? Hahaha, take back what you just said. I still think you are a husband." Su Qin screamed wildly, and she pointed to the underground agreement.


    All the people present shook their heads. This stupid woman, hasn''t she seen the situation clearly? Xiao Fuwen was determined to divorce her.


    However, Su Qin''s reputation was really bad in the circle. She was mean. When she met powerful people, she would flatter them. When she was inferior to her, she would ridicule them in every way.


    Moreover, because Xiao Fuwen is a weak person, I heard that he was not angry with his best wife, and even heard that Xiao Fuwen was so humiliated that he wanted to pour her foot washing water.


    Xiao Fuwen''s ability is average. In addition, he is scared to death of this bitch like wife. If the Xiao family is really handed over to Xiao Fuwen in the future, it is estimated that the Xiao family will become her family''s property in the future.


    "Su Qin, after signing this agreement, I will assume that the nearly 100 million assets you used to put into your mother''s house have never happened." Xiao Fuwen said lightly.


    Suqin was shocked. Her mother''s family is just an ordinary family. Over the years, relying on the big tree of the Xiao family, she has not made less money. Several brothers of her mother''s family are all incompetent and can only spend a lot of money. Where did the money come from? Didn''t she, the young lady of the Xiao family, get it?


    So Su Qin has been misappropriating the property of the Xiao family. This time, Xiao Fuwen is determined not to talk to her.


    "You, why do you treat me like this? In your eyes, I am really inferior to a woman who has died for decades?" Suqin''s voice dropped.


    In the Xiao family, she can instruct Xiao Fuwen, just like a queen, but if she really divorced Xiao Fuwen, she would have nothing.


    "I''ve had enough of it these years. You can ask me to do this and that. I can bear it because I think you''re a wife. You can also use the property of the Xiao family to help your mother''s family. I don''t care about it. But don''t think I don''t know about your troubles outside." Xiao Fuwen said coldly.


    "You, what did you say?" Suqin shook, and she staggered back a few steps.


    It''s true that Xiao Fuwen has been somewhat indifferent in some aspects with her age. However, as a wolf like old woman, she has often flirted with men in some celebrity clubs.


    She thought she had done it secretly, and her husband didn''t know it even though he was wearing a green hat, but who knew Xiao Fuwen would know so well.


    "After signing the agreement, you can take half of my personal property. If you let me go to a lawyer by myself, you know the consequences. Although I have no feelings for you, we have been husband and wife after all. I don''t want to go to court. You can decide whether to sign or not." Xiao Fuwen said coldly.


    Suqin hasn''t recovered from her shock. She knows what she has done over the years. If she really asks a lawyer to go to court, her broken things will be revealed. At that time, she will still be poor. Let alone a couple sharing their common property, she doesn''t want to get a penny.


    Looking at her husband''s unfeeling eyes, Suqin finally realized that it was impossible for her and xiaofuwen to recover.


    She took up the two agreements on the ground and signed her name without looking at them. She knew that the days of the young grandma of the Xiao family did not belong to her anymore. She was just a divorced old woman of an ordinary family. Her past glory had nothing to do with her.


    "Dad, how can you do this? This is my mother. You don''t want her, not even me?" Xiao Yu tightly clenched his fist and shouted.


    "You are still my son in the Xiao family, but if you want to repair the relationship between me and her, you don''t have to work in vain." Xiao Fuwen said coldly.


    Xiao Yu gritted his teeth. After all, he still didn''t say anything. Looking at his mother who was lost and left, he still didn''t have the courage to chase her out.


    Put his wife''s ashes in the most prominent position in the top row of the cemetery. Xiaofuwen knelt down on the ground and mixed feelings for a while.


    "Mom, I took you home."


    Xiaohaimei was in tears. After waiting for this moment, she waited for a long time. Her grievances and her mother''s wishes finally came to an end at this moment. From then on, her mother will not be a junior without any status. She is the daughter-in-law of the Xiao family and xiaofuwen''s wife.


    Xiaoyihong threw away his crutch and bowed three times to xiaohaimei''s mother. Seeing that the family leader was like this, the rest of the Xiao family did not dare to support him. They bowed three times. Xiaohaimei''s mother was officially named.


    "Old Xiao, the time is almost up. It''s time to say something." Looking at the time, a shareholder reminded me.


    Xiaoyihong nodded. He turned around, glanced at the children and grandchildren present, and said faintly, "my body is getting worse day by day. I just want to talk about the owner today."


    There was a commotion among the Xiao family. In fact, at Xiao''s old age, it was time to retire and enjoy peace and happiness. But it seems that none of the Xiao family''s lineages can do well.


    However, the years are unforgiving. Xiaoyihong, who is already old, is getting worse day by day. After all, he can''t pave the way for his children and grandchildren for too long.


    "This time, the Xiao family just changed their owners, not separated. Therefore, most people who hold Xiao''s shares will keep their shares unchanged." Xiaoyihong glanced around and said faintly, "from now on, xiaohaimei will be in charge of all the industries of the Xiao family."


    "What..."


    Everyone present was surprised. Even those shareholders looked at xiaoyihong with an unbelievable look on their faces. They even wondered if xiaoyihong was really confused.


    Xiaohaimei is a woman. Although she is now famous for her mother, her mother and xiaofuwen still have no marital status. Xiaoyihong, give her the Xiao family? This... Will others agree?


    "No, she is a woman who will get married sooner or later. The Xiao family must not give it to him." At this moment, xiaozeyang stood up.


    "Mei Mei, you will be in charge of the Xiao family in the future. You can see what to do. I am old." Xiaoyihong said, and sat aside. He wanted to test xiaohaimei''s ability with his own eyes.


    Xiaohaimei nodded. She walked forward and said faintly, "are you unconvinced?"

 Chapter 584

    "Of course I am not convinced. The Xiao family is not without men. Why should a woman be in charge of the family? Besides, this woman is still an illegitimate daughter." Xiaozeyang shouted.


    "Zeyang, I''m declaring once that this is my daughter, my daughter whose blood is thicker than water, not an illegitimate daughter." Xiao Fuwen''s face sank.


    "Elder brother, I know she is your daughter, but an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter. She wants to be the principal of the Xiao family. She is not qualified." Xiao Zeyang said coldly.


    "I am not qualified. Are you qualified?"


    "I''m the Xiao family. Of course I''m qualified. I''m a legitimate member of the Xiao family. No matter what, you can''t have an illegitimate daughter as the head of the Xiao family." Xiao Ze snorted coldly.


    Xiaohaimei said, taking out a document and saying: "My second uncle, you have managed several companies before. This is your performance. Let me show you. First, let''s talk about a technology company. You invested hundreds of millions to develop a core technology, but the technology was not developed, but you lost all your money gambling in Australia. This is new energy investment. After three years, where are the products you have developed? Investment in real estate, the properties invested by others are selling, and the properties you invest in are now You managed four companies in six years, and the Xiao family lost 600 million. "


    Xiaohaimei closed the document and said lightly, "that''s 600 million yuan. Even if it''s used as firewood, it''s enough for a period of time. The Xiao family still has a family to support. If you go on like this, the Xiao family will be reduced to bankruptcy within ten years. How dare you say that you are qualified to take over the Xiao family?"


    Xiaohaimei''s words made xiaozeyang blush, and she wanted to find a way to drill down. What xiaohaimei said was true. He had been a family for several years and lost 600 million yuan. Under the guidance of xiaoyihong, if he let himself spend money, the Xiao family would have gone bankrupt.


    "So what? Anyway, I just don''t agree." Xiao Zeyang blushed and said.


    "If you don''t agree, you can withdraw your shares. I will buy your shares at three times the market price." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Xiaohaimei''s words surprised all the shareholders present. How much would it cost to triple the market price?


    The value of the Xiao family is at least tens of billions, and Xiao Zeyang is a direct descendant. She holds a lot of shares and buys them at three times the price. That''s astronomical. Does Xiao Haimei, a young girl, really have such a big asset?


    "You can''t expect to pay ten times. This is something shared by the Xiao family. Why should I give it to you? An illegitimate daughter also wants to control the Xiao family? Dream." Xiaozeyang sneered.


    "If you agree, what happened yesterday, I can regard it as never happened." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Xiaozeyang suddenly felt that he knew about the kidnapping of xiaohaimei yesterday, but xiaohaimei didn''t investigate their father and son. He just wanted to put it off like this.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Haimei would bring it up at this juncture.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. In a word, I won''t sell my shares and I won''t agree with you as the owner." Xiaozeyang shook his head.


    "You should know these things. If I hand them in, you should know the consequences." Xiaohaimei throws over a stack of data.


    Xiao Zeyang saw the cold sweat on his forehead.


    In these materials, it is clearly remembered that he kept several mistresses and several illegitimate children, but these are nothing.


    The real problem is that his previous arms smuggling was also recorded in this document. If he wanted to break his head, he would not understand where xiaohaimei found these things.


    He did not know that there was an intelligence department in the security company established by wangtiezhu, which was in the charge of the military assassin. Even if he did these things secretly, he would be found out.


    "Nonsense, this is a false accusation. I will sue you. You are damaging my reputation." Xiaozeyang tore this information to pieces.


    "Do you think it''s all right to tear it up? I can make thousands of copies at any time if I want. If you really want to spend the rest of your life in prison, I''ll help you." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Dad, what do you want to do when you give her all the family business? This woman will only harm the Xiao family. She is ambitious and she will swallow up the Xiao family. Am I your own son? Even if the eldest brother can''t be the owner, there are still me and Wenjie." Xiaozeyang roared, "I am your son, I am..."


    "Enough..."


    Xiaoyihong suddenly stood up, picked up his crutch and threw it at xiaozeyang.


    Bang


    Caught off guard, Xiao Zeyang was hit with a blood bag on his head. For a moment, he was shocked and angry.


    "No... no way."


    Xiaozeyang looked at xiaoyihong, who had lost his crutch and was still in high spirits. For a while, he could not return to his senses.


    The old man was obviously drugged by himself. His body is so weak that even ye haoxuan can''t cure it. How can he stand up without crutches today? No way, no way.


    "Why not? Do you think I''m really old and can''t control you?" Xiaoyihong was so angry that he strode forward and shouted, "why, I let my granddaughter take over as the family leader. Are you unconvinced? What are you unconvinced about? What qualifications are you unconvinced about? Each one of them is useless. They only know how to eat, drink and have fun. The Xiao family I beat will be defeated by you sooner or later."


    There was no sound at the scene. Most of the Xiao family looked ashamed. Just as xiaoyihong said, they were almost useless except for eating, drinking and having fun. They really couldn''t manage to let them take charge of the Xiao family.


    "Dad, you can''t give the Xiao family into the hands of this woman. I''m not convinced." Xiaozeyang said angrily.


    "Not to Mei Mei. To whom? To you? Let you ruin my family? Now shut up and go back. I can think that nothing has happened." Xiaoyihong looked tense and stared at his son.


    "I haven''t done anything. What am I afraid of? I, xiaozeyang, have a clear conscience." Xiaozeyang patted his chest and said.


    "A clear conscience?" Xiaoyihong was completely angry. He turned to take a box and threw all the things in it onto xiaozeyang.


    Tea leaves, sachets, and vitamins all fell down.


    Xiao Zeyang''s heart suddenly broke into sweat on his forehead. He cried in horror, "Dad... What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Until now, you have never repented?" Xiaoyihong gave no hope to his son. He said coldly, "don''t tell me what these things are. You don''t know what they are?"


    "Of course I know. I brought it back to honor you." Xiaozeyang argued.


    "Honor me? You don''t think I''m dying fast enough. These things are some drugs that accelerate blood vessel aging and make people confused. Don''t tell me that Alzheimer''s disease these days has nothing to do with this drug. Do you think I''ve taken all these drugs? Oh, your father hasn''t been so old and stupid."


    The crowd shook instantly, and the major shareholders who had been sitting on the side were not calm. They looked at the father and son in surprise and could not believe it.


    Xiaozeyang should have drugged his father. What a treacherous act.


    "I didn''t. If you show me the evidence, who is it?" Xiao Ze said cunningly, his face flushed.


    "These are the results of my tests in the authoritative department, and doctor Ye was present today. You still want to make a cunning argument. Hehe, I gave birth to a good son. I don''t think I died fast enough. Give me medicine. Do you want me to call the police and arrest you now?" Xiaoyihong sneered.


    "Dad, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time. Please forgive me. I dare not to be here. I dare not."


    Seeing that xiaoyihong was really angry, xiaozeyang immediately withered. He knew that when his father was angry, he would really call the police to arrest him and poison his father. What a big crime.


    "Now that you and your son leave their shares and get out of the Xiao family, I won''t hold you accountable." Xiaoyihong said angrily.


    "Dad, you can''t do this. I''m your son and Wenjie is your grandson. You can''t do this." Xiao Zeyang shouted.


    He and his son have nothing to do except spend a lot of time and drink. Although they have shares, the money is still not enough for them to spend.


    If they were deprived of their shares now, they would not be able to live in the future.


    "Mei Mei, you can deal with it. In the future, you will be the master of the Xiao family." Xiaoyihong sighed and turned to leave slowly.


    "Buy your shares at a normal price and sell them or not." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Didn''t you agree to triple the price? You can''t sell it." Xiaozeyang said angrily.


    "Who told you to propose a toast without penalty, and buy your shares at a normal price, or I''ll send you to prison, either." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "I... I sell, I sell." Xiaozeyang was shocked. After he said this, he collapsed to the ground. He knew that the situation was over. In the future, he was not a member of the Xiao family. The former luxurious life was far away from him.


    "The same is true of the uncles and uncles present. If you are willing to stay, the shares will remain unchanged. If you think I am incompetent, or if an illegitimate daughter of mine leads the Xiao family, you can go. I will buy your shares at three times the price."


    Xiaohaimei glanced at her for a week and said faintly, "is there anyone?"


    "I don''t want my shares. Take them, but I want cash." Finally, someone walked out.


    "Yes, I can write a check or transfer it to you on site. After the contract is signed, the money is yours." Xiaohaimei turned and took out the contract from a briefcase.


    "I also want to withdraw my shares."


    "Yes, I also want to return."


    At the sight of someone taking the lead, a small half of the people rushed up, fearing that they would be late.

 Chapter 585

    After all, people are not familiar with xiaohaimei. They are saying that although xiaohaimei is an illegitimate daughter of the Xiao family, who knows where the shares of the Xiao family will go in the future? Moreover, at three times the price, with their shares in hand, they will indeed sell a lot of money. The safest thing is to get the money in hand.


    "Hello, I''m xiaohaimei. In the future, everyone will be from the same company. There are many places in the company. I hope you can give me more advice."


    After all this, xiaohaimei turned to the dozens of large and small shareholders.


    "Mr. Xiao is very kind." A group of people are only here, and some are unnatural.


    The industry of the Xiao family can be said to be spread all over the capital, and the relationship between various industries is complex. Xiaohaimei is a newcomer to take over the industry of the Xiao family. She is not familiar with the situation. Can she really manage so many enterprises?


    Besides, she is too young to be convincing.


    "I want to withdraw my shares..." someone stood up.


    "Yes, the old rule is to buy at three times the price." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "I can inform you in advance that all the enterprises of the Xiao family, large and small, need to be rectified again, and those who want to withdraw their shares can now say."


    "There are dozens of small and large enterprises in the Xiao family. Do you have so much money to rectify?" Questions were raised.


    "I am the boss of beauty international. I have beauty in my hands. Do you think I have this strength?" Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "So you are the boss of beauty. It''s disrespectful."


    Several shareholders looked shocked, and some could not believe looking at xiaohaimei.


    Now Meiyan is famous. This company can be said to rise instantly. From the establishment of the company in the past six months to the relocation to the capital, it has accumulated a shocking wealth.


    Apart from other things, its snow lotus beauty lotion and the newly launched jade hongshengji powder can make people make a lot of money. No wonder xiaoyihong will hand over such a large Xiao family to xiaohaimei. It turns out that he is interested in the beauty potential and xiaohaimei''s ability.


    The ability of a woman to make an unknown cosmetics company so big in such a short time is obviously extraordinary.


    "Congratulations, your wish has come true."


    On the way back, ye haoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I should be happy, but I can''t." A trace of bitterness appeared on xiaohaimei''s face.


    "The past is over. If you can do this, my mother should be glad to be in heaven." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei nodded, leaned against yehaoxuan''s shoulder, and closed her eyes tired.


    "Go back and have a good rest. Don''t wear yourself out." Yehaoxuan walked behind her and helped her gently press her shoulder.


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei nodded. She said with some worry, "it seems that xuehongyun is worried. You should be careful in the future."


    "It doesn''t have much to do with xuehongyun this time." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Who is that? Tang Rui? You don''t have so much revenge on her." Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "It''s not that big. To be exact, I just made her ugly once. But you are also a woman. You should understand how small a woman is sometimes. Besides, she is still a abnormal woman." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Tang Rui had already moved him. When he found out that xiaohaimei had been kidnapped and that the woman was behind him, he almost rushed to the Tang family to strangle the woman.


    Didn''t you just lose your face once? Do you hate me so much?


    "Then be careful. Tang Rui is not normal." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Don''t worry, she can''t help me. I''m really worried about you." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "but since she doesn''t know how to live or die, don''t blame me for being rude."


    As yehaoxuan said, he felt out his mobile phone and pulled out the phone of Junci.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Help me do something..."


    "Dad, what shall we do? What shall we do now?" Xiaozeyang limped behind him.


    Since Xiao Zeyang had divorced his wife for a long time, and now he was kicked out of the house by the Xiao family, they are now officially alone. They don''t even have a place to go.


    "What can we do? Now we are living side by side." Xiaozeyang said angrily.


    "Why don''t we go to my cousin''s house or..."


    Before xiaowenjie finished speaking, xiaozeyang said angrily, "stop talking. Those of them will change their tack. Now they are waiting to see our father and son joke. Go to them and you will insult yourself."


    "So... What shall we do?" Xiaowenjie said with a sad face.


    He is a little regretful now. Why is he obsessed with coveting the position of home owner? Now, he can''t even do it. Following his father is like a lost dog.


    No, it''s his father who covets the position of the head of the house. He and his father vent their anger in the same nostrils. Now, both father and son have been expelled at the same time. Now they basically exist as jokes in the upper class circles in the capital.


    "Don''t worry. You won''t die of hunger. Xiao Haimei, that bitch, thinks you can rest easy after controlling the Xiao family? Hum, don''t think about it. The Xiao family is mine. Sooner or later, I will take it back." Xiaozeyang said angrily.


    In the Spring Festival Hall, wangxuean was taking a patient''s pulse for a detailed diagnosis. Suddenly, his shoulder was slapped violently. At the same time, a girl smiled and said, "Grandpa, I''m back."


    "Xueer, why are you back?"


    Wangxuean was shocked. When he looked back, it was his granddaughter Wang Xue.


    "Can''t I come back to see you? It''s so boring in the hanging pot house." Wang Xue said reluctantly.


    "Boring? I asked you to learn medicine, not to play with it. How is it? Is there any progress in medicine?" Wang Xuean snorted.


    "Ouch, Grandpa, are you bothered? The one surnamed Ye doesn''t have anything to teach me. I can learn medicine from you in the rejuvenation hall because of what I do there." Wang Xue said impatiently.


    "Nonsense. Dr. Ye is very good at medicine. If I hadn''t been too old to leave the clinic, I would have gone to worship him as a teacher." Wang Xuean said angrily, "go back immediately and learn medicine from your master."


    "What do you want to learn? I can sit alone now. Even if he taught me, he taught me those basic things all day. A few days ago, he asked me if I could learn tangtouge. Do you think it''s funny?" Wang Xue said discontentedly.


    "In short, you can listen to what he says. Go back immediately." Wang Xuean reprimanded with a straight face.


    "I don''t understand. Where is his medical skill? Why can he teach me medical skills?" Wang Xue is angry.


    "He has been in the capital for less than two months, and almost all the people in the capital have heard of him. If you can find someone who says you are good at medicine, I can stop you from learning medicine from him." Wang Xuean shook his head.


    "OK, I''ll find you a group now. I don''t believe it. It''s no big deal how old I am and how much better my medical skills are than me."


    Wang Xue said angrily and went out.


    "You, you really go..." Wang Xuean was dumbfounded.


    "Old Wang, is this your granddaughter?" The patient laughed.


    "Yes, alas, my Wang family has been practicing medicine for generations. I didn''t expect that no one except this granddaughter likes medical skills. I was spoiled when I was a child." Wangxuean shook his head as he spoke.


    "Hehe, young people are at an age when they don''t admit defeat." The patient laughed.


    "Well, let her go. She''ll know if she loses some money." Wangxuean shook his head as he spoke.


    "Ye, you bastard, what''s my status? I have to condescend to call you Shifu. Your medical skills are only a little higher than mine. Let people praise my medical skills. I''ll find a group for you every minute. I''ll find someone to see a doctor."


    Wang Xue walked angrily in the street, looking around while walking.


    But the people in the street are full of energy. Where can she find a patient to cure his illness, and then let people praise her?


    At this time, an electric car carrying goods brushed away from her. Because there were too many goods, the electric car drove faster.


    A pregnant woman with a big belly fell to the ground with a cry of surprise. The man with him was surprised. He quickly helped the pregnant woman sit up and shouted, "wife, how are you? Are you all right?"


    "Ouch, my waist, my stomach, my husband, my stomach hurts." The pregnant woman looked miserable. She fell into her husband''s arms and cried.


    "How, how, is she all right?"


    "You, how do you drive? Don''t you see anyone?"


    The man glared angrily at the terrified electric car driver. The driver just met someone. It would be ok if he were a normal person, but it happened that he hit another pregnant woman.


    These days, helping grandpa across the street will cause accidents. Besides, what''s more, what I bumped into was a pregnant woman?


    "I, I didn''t mean it. How''s your wife?" The driver turned pale with fear.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you? Where?" The man asked nervously.


    "My stomach, my stomach hurts..." the pregnant woman cried in pain.


    Things here have already alerted passers-by. An older aunt suddenly exclaimed: "Oh, it''s bad. I''m red. Go to the hospital and have a look. It''s not good."


    With the aunt''s exclamation, the people looked down. Sure enough, a trace of red blood overflowed between the pregnant woman''s legs.


    "Come on, call an ambulance, everyone help, help."


    The man immediately panicked. It was his first time as a father. He had no experience at all. When he met this kind of thing, his face was white with fear.


    The driver had been scared for a long time, but fortunately, a warm-hearted person hurriedly called the emergency number. However, this place is also half an hour away from the nearest hospital. It will take a lot of time to come and go.


    "Excuse me, I''m a doctor, I''m a doctor."

 Chapter 586

    Wang Xue''s eyes lit up. He was really sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. Isn''t it a ready-made patient?


    "You, are you a doctor?" The man asked anxiously, but now he couldn''t care so much. He quickly grabbed Wang Xue''s hand and shouted, "doctor, please, please help my wife to have a look. Hurry up."


    "Don''t worry, let me see."


    Wang Xue comforted him, and then put her hand on the pulse of the pregnant woman. A moment later, she took back her hand and said, "it''s all right. It''s just that your uterus is inflamed. This is not a sign of threatened abortion. Just go back and have a rest. If you don''t trust me, I''ll give you a few stitches and it''ll be all right."


    Wangxue took out the needle while speaking.


    "That''s good, that''s good." The man was relieved.


    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    At this time, someone asked in surprise.


    "Yes, why don''t you believe my medical skills? My grandfather is Wang Xuean." Wang Xue said as she took out the silver needle for disinfection.


    "So what? Mr. Wang''s excellent medical skills don''t mean that his granddaughter''s is also excellent. Besides, the three clinics challenged the hanging pot house a few days ago and all of them were defeated."


    There were hostages in the crowd.


    "Since I dare to take out the silver for acupuncture, I must be sure. I''m not at ease." Wang Xue gritted her teeth and said, "yehaoxuan is my master. I''m relieved."


    "Is Dr. ye your master?"


    "That''s OK. I believe that famous teachers produce excellent students."


    People were a little relieved, because yehaoxuan''s reputation was so famous in the capital. Most people couldn''t help but respect him. They instinctively thought that as his apprentice, his medical skills would be no worse.


    Wang Xue sighed in her heart. She didn''t expect that the guy''s name was more famous than her grandfather, but she couldn''t care so much. She cured people''s diseases first and took them to the hospital to talk about it.


    As the only medical successor of the Wang family, Wang Xuean taught his granddaughter his medical skills since childhood.


    In order to achieve excellent results, Wang Xue''s first move was his family''s flower picking needling technique. Although the needling technique handed down by his ancestor has some minor defects, it is strictly a very advanced needling technique. Although it is not as famous as the thirteen needling techniques of the ghost sect and the five dragon needling technique, once it is used, the effect is excellent.


    Less than five minutes later, the injection was completed. The silver needle stayed on the pregnant woman for five minutes, and Wang Xue returned to collect the needle.


    "It''s best to stay in bed for a few days after going back. Although there is no fetal Qi, the baby is not young after all. It''s right to be careful." Wangxuedao.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you very much." The man said gratefully.


    "No, you can come with me to the hospital and do me a favor later." Wang Xue smiled.


    "Now you can get up." Asked the man.


    "Of course I can. Help your wife up." Wang Xue waved her hand.


    "OK..." the man nodded. He was very careful to help his wife up.


    "No, honey, no, I have a terrible stomachache. No, ouch..."


    The pregnant woman suddenly cried out in pain. The big sweat on her forehead flowed down, and her painful face turned white.


    "Doctor, look at my wife." The man was startled and hurriedly took the pregnant woman into his arms and shouted.


    "Let me see."


    Wang Xue was shocked and hurriedly grabbed the pregnant woman''s wrist and put it on her pulse. Her face could not help but change.


    Because from the pulse condition, the pulse condition of the pregnant woman, which was originally stable, suddenly became extremely disordered, and she also had the sign of miscarriage.


    "This... How could it be like this, how could it miscarry..." Wang Xue was surprised.


    "Miscarriage? You, didn''t you just say it was ok? Didn''t you say it was ok? How could this happen?" The man said angrily.


    "I... I don''t know. It was fine just now. I don''t know." Wang Xue panicked.


    "What do you do? Come on, is the ambulance here?"


    "Hey, the little girl doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. Some places on pregnant women can''t be pricked. It''s troublesome."


    "Yes, call your Shifu to have a look. It''s a big deal."


    In other words, the pregnant woman screamed in pain on the spot, and the sweat on her forehead fell down.


    "Well... How did this happen? How did it happen?" Wang Xue began to get flustered. Her medical skills were barely independent. She had not encountered such a situation. For a while, she did not know what to do.


    Less than two minutes later, the pregnant woman''s body was already bleeding with red blood, and the onlookers began to get anxious.


    "Little girl, aren''t you a doctor? Do you want to do something?"


    "Oh, look, I''ve lost so much blood. I can''t go on like this. Something will happen."


    You and I have made Wang Xue in a mess. She really doesn''t know how to deal with this situation.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way..."


    Just when she was at a loss, a familiar voice came over. She looked up, but it was yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, hurry, help, help..."


    Wang Xue jumped on her as if she had seen the Savior. She said nervously, "help her, come on."


    "What did you do to her just now?" Yehaoxuan asked coldly.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. I just used the needlework handed down by my family, but I don''t know how this happened." Wang Xue was almost crying.


    "Nonsense." Yehaoxuan''s face sank and he quickly attached himself to the pregnant woman, stretching his fingers over her wrists.


    "Doctor, how is my wife? Is she all right?" The pregnant woman''s husband was so frightened that he asked pale.


    "It''s all right. It''s only because of fetal Qi. However, with so much blood flowing, it can''t be ruled out that there are signs of threatened abortion." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted him.


    "Doctor, you save her, save my child. We can''t live without children."


    The man fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a loud cry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle as he said.


    "Hey, brother, don''t worry. This is doctor Ye of the hanging pot house. He''s a miracle doctor. He must have a way."


    "Yes, doctor Ye claims to be able to bring the dead back to life. His medical skills are absolutely high. It''s OK."


    The person on the other side came forward to comfort him.


    Hold your breath, concentrate, and start the needle. Ye haoxuan''s movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. The onlookers haven''t seen clearly what''s going on. They see that dozens of gold needles have been stabbed on the pregnant woman.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands moved, brushed or bounced, and the Haoran Qi in his body crossed to the pregnant woman''s body along the tail of the needle.


    I saw dozens of gold needles trembling or shaking in different shapes and colors. The needles seemed to have life and kept shaking.


    In a flash, ten minutes passed. The pregnant woman''s face gradually recovered its color. Yehaoxuan reached for the needle and said, "it''s all right. I''ll write a prescription and take it for a week. Don''t get out of bed for a week. Just have a rest."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Ye." The man thanked yehaoxuan.


    "No, it''s my disciple''s fault. I should be responsible for it. I''ll go back to your hanging pot house and fill the medicine for free." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    The man thanked yehaoxuan for his kindness. Yehaoxuan stopped a taxi for the couple and paid for it. He was relieved.


    The onlookers dispersed. Wang Xue bowed her head like a child who had done something wrong and didn''t say a word.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I don''t know. I can cure all kinds of diseases by using the flower twisting needling method passed down by my family. It''s impossible to cure even one inflammation." Wang Xue said unconvinced.


    "Tell me, what happened just now?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "That may be a coincidence. Maybe she had a premonitory abortion before. It has nothing to do with me." Said Wang Xue.


    "You had her pulse before. You should know if she had any signs of threatened abortion, yes or no?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "No, No."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s stern eyes, Wang Xue was startled. She hesitated for a while and told the truth.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression gradually eased down: "what we need as doctors is a sense of responsibility, not shirking responsibility. Do you understand?"


    "I, I understand. I''m sorry. It''s my fault." Wang Xue lowered her head and stammered, but then she said unconvinced, "but my needling method is not wrong, but why is she like this?"


    "You study traditional Chinese medicine. Didn''t your grandfather tell you that pregnant women are forbidden to have injections?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, I know that pregnant women are forbidden to have needles. Aren''t they Hegu, Sanyinjiao and Zhiyin?" Wang Xue asked in surprise.


    "It''s true that there are three places. But in ancient Chinese medicine, pregnant women were cautious about acupuncture. To be exact, there are more than 40 dangerous places on pregnant women. It doesn''t just refer to these three places. What''s more, your family''s flower picking needling method is flawed. Under the coincidence of the two, it will lead to abortion. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I, I see." It dawned on Wang Xue that it was because her needling skills were wrong, but she didn''t understand too much.


    "You are young and arrogant now. Maybe you can''t listen to my words, but our doctors, one needle in heaven and one needle in hell, are related to the patient''s life. If you are not good at medicine, sooner or later you will harm people and yourself.


    Your qualifications are good. Your grandfather put all his hopes on you and sent you to me. He also hopes you can pass on the traditional Chinese medicine of the Wang family. I hope you can understand his painstaking efforts. I won''t say more. You can do it yourself. "


    When yehaoxuan finished, he turned and left.


    Xiao Haimei, who had been on one side, said with a faint smile: "listen to him, little girl. He won''t hurt you."


    Xiaohaimei said that and turned to take yehaoxuan away.


    Wang Xue lowered her head and said nothing. She was silent for a moment. She bit her lips as if she had made up her mind. She raised her head and shouted, "master."

 Chapter 587

    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and turned away in surprise. The little girl was arrogant and never admitted that she was capable of being her master. How can she change her mind now?


    "You call me Shifu? Have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I call you Shifu. I was not sensible before. Until today, I understand the gap between me and you. In the future, I will learn medicine from you." Wang Xue nodded and said seriously.


    "Well, if only you could understand your grandfather''s painstaking efforts." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shiniang." Wang Xue turned and saluted xiaohaimei.


    "Cluck, you are so sensible." Xiao Hai Mei smiled. She took Wang Xue''s hand and said with a smile, "I''m not the only one who is your teacher''s wife. I''m not the only one. You can avoid this ritual. Otherwise, there will be endless rituals for you in the future."


    "Shifu, you are so playful."


    Wang Xue said and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "what do you know, little girl? Go back. I have something else to do."


    Imperial Palace.


    In a luxurious suite, Tang Rui''s face was gloomy. Her face, which was not ugly, was twisted and looked extremely ferocious.


    "Waste, all of them are waste. Even a little doctor can''t handle them. What''s the use of you? Yehaoxuan, you bastard, I''ll kill you. I''ll kill you."


    Tang Rui threw all the things that could be smashed in the suite on the ground, and then, holding a samurai machete, she hacked at a bonsai. The bonsai, which was so high and valuable, was her enemy.


    Nie Xiaxia shrunk in front of the sofa on one side and dared not move, while xiaowenjie stood behind her, looking pale.


    This woman is so abnormal. How could he know if she would suddenly aim her knife at herself and stab her so many times?


    After venting, Tang Rui was tired. She threw the shiny samurai sword aside. She gasped heavily.


    After a long time, she stood up straight, grabbed the samurai sword, stretched out her finger and scratched on the sharp blade. A dozen blood flowed down her finger.


    This knife is a good one. There is no dust on the sharp and shiny blade. Her blood slides down the blade to the ground.


    This Sabre is three feet long. The handle is decorated with chrysanthemum patterns. The chills on the blade make people feel chilly.


    Sticking out her pink tongue and licking the residual blood on the blade into her mouth, Tang Rui suddenly smiled nervously. She was out of breath.


    Suddenly, her expression sank and she said coldly, "in fact, it''s too cheap to let yehaoxuan die. I want to kill him slowly. I want to kill the women around him, make him lonely, and then abandon him."


    Xiaowenjie fought a cold war without freedom. If he had no way to go now, he would not be cooperating with this woman.


    This is a perverted woman from beginning to end. Ye haoxuan just made her look ugly. She hates ye haoxuan so much. Isn''t she grateful to others for curing her disease?


    "Come here..."


    Tang Rui hooked niexiaxia, who was huddled together.


    Nie Xiaxia trembled in horror, but she stood up and walked slowly to Tang Rui''s side.


    Xiaowenjie on the other side swallowed his saliva. Although he was terrified of Tang Rui, the abnormal woman, he had to admit that the woman''s appearance and figure were very good.


    Remembering the situation of rolling sheets with Tang Rui before, he only felt that his lower abdomen was hot and dry.


    "What are you waiting for? Come here and serve me." Tang Rui glanced at xiaowenjie coldly.


    "Yes... Your majesty."


    Xiaowenjie swallowed his saliva, a little happy, but a little afraid, walked forward and hugged Tang Rui.


    Tang Rui is a complete pervert after her split personality.


    At this time, the luxury security door of the luxury suite imported from Italy was kicked open directly from the outside with a bang, and a group of people in police uniforms rushed in.


    The first one was the army spike. He wore a police uniform with a rough and crazy appearance, but the clothes seemed to have been found in time. Wearing on his one meter eight figure, he looked a little petite, which was incompatible with his burly image.


    The army spike moved very quickly. Before the three men in the room could react, he raised his SLR and clicked the shutter.


    The three people in the room haven''t responded yet. Dozens of Zhang Yuzhao have been photographed. The army stab closed the door with a backhand and waved, "grab it and take it away."


    "Yes..."


    Several policemen answered and walked over with handcuffs.


    Until this time, Nie Xiaxia screamed and screamed out. Tangrui suddenly shrank to one side, grabbed the messy clothes and tried to put them on his body.


    As soon as several people found something that barely covered their bodies, a group of policemen rushed up and handcuffed each other.


    "Who are you? Is this where you come in?" Tang Rui said angrily.


    "Those who sweep away pornography squat down and take a picture." Army spike walked forward carelessly and pointed to one side.


    "Who the hell are you? I want to see your leader now." Tang Rui angrily said, "besides, get out and let me put on my clothes."


    "I''m a specially hired officer of the police force to fight against pornography and illegal publications. The police station has implemented a new round of severe crackdown. For those of you who engage in physical transactions, we will not tolerate them. What clothes do you wear? Take them back directly to the police station and say."


    The army stab took out his camera and without any reason gave the three people several big close-up photos. Then with a wave of his hand, a group of policemen pushed the three people away.


    "Stop! Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am?" Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Who are you?" Asked the army thorn.


    "I......" Tang Rui was speechless for a moment.


    She can''t say that she is the daughter of the Tang family. That would be a tragedy. Tut Tut, the daughter of the Tang family, the younger sister of Tang Yi, one of the three most talented people, broke into a group of high-end clubs. This news will definitely arouse the attention of everyone in the circle.


    The Tang family is also a second-class aristocratic family. If her news broke out, her father and the head of the Tang family would be angry to death. Even Tang Yi, one of the three most talented people, would be ashamed.


    "I, I''m from the Xiao family. Let me go. I''ll call a lawyer now." Xiaowenjie said in panic.


    He can''t care so much. He''s not brainless. Those who dare to come to the imperial palace to wipe out pornography are certainly not ordinary people. This is definitely premeditated. If he enters the police station, he will have to be tossed away if he doesn''t die.


    "Xiao family? Don''t tease me. Your father and son have been expelled from the Xiao family for a long time. How dare you say you are the Xiao family now?" The army thorn said wordlessly.


    Tang Rui suddenly realized that these people were specifically aimed at her. First of all, they dared to break into the Imperial Palace directly.


    With the action of the army stab pressing the shutter as soon as he entered the door, she could conclude that these people had been premeditated. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have rushed so coincidentally. Would the time when they rushed in really be so coincidental?


    "Who the hell are you? Who ordered you? Let me go, and you can do whatever you want." Tang Rui calmed down.


    "Why, you want to bribe the police?" The army stab said in surprise, "but we are all good policemen who obey the law. We must not be confused by the enemy''s sugar coated shells. Let''s go and tell the police what''s wrong."


    "Are you a policeman? Show me your work permit." Tang Rui shouted.


    "I''m not a policeman. Now illegal traders are too cunning. But I have experience in this field. I said that I was specially hired by the anti pornography Office of the police force and was specially responsible for the anti pornography operations in high-end clubs."


    With a wave of his hand, a group of policemen escorted Tang Rui out.


    "I tell you, some people, you can''t afford to offend." Tang Rui said coldly that although she had a warning look, in fact, she had no choice at all, because these people in her eyes were coming at her, and it was impossible to love her threat.


    "Then I''ll tell you, some people, you can''t afford to offend." The army sting sneered.


    Seeing that the three were taken out, he turned and walked to the wall of the suite, and got a pinhole camera head from a secret place.


    He took out fiveorsix camera heads from the carpet, bonsai and the back of the chair, and then he left contentedly.


    But when the three went out, a group of people had already gathered outside the Imperial Palace, all looking at the three with surprised eyes.


    In addition to Nie Xiaxia, xiaowenjie and Tang Rui are people in the circle. Most people recognize them at a glance.


    "Well, isn''t this Miss Tang er? What has she done?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. The police are all here. I don''t think there have been any police in Lidi Jinggong since its opening."


    "Well, what else can I do? You can figure out what happened with your toes when you look at the untidy appearance."


    "Cheating? No, these people don''t seem to be married. They can''t catch people if they say cheating."


    Everyone looked at the scene in front of them and talked about it. No one could explain anything about the scene in front of them.


    "We are from the anti pornography Office of the police force. These three people were suspected of prostitution. When we entered the door, they were engaged in illegal transactions. I hope everyone can take a warning and keep clean."


    The army spurs lost no time in shouting, then waved, and a group of people left with Tang Rui.


    "I wipe it. Are you kidding me? This is the daughter of the Tang family. Will it be sold?"

 Chapter 588

    "It''s not impossible. In fact, I tell you, some of the people who stand on the streets are white-collar workers. They don''t really sell them. They are empty and lonely at night. They don''t want to make a man cheap in vain. So they come out to do this business. Cough, they can earn a lot at the same time, killing two birds with one stone."


    "Oh, well..."


    Listening to the people around talking about it, Tang Rui was so dark that she almost fainted. This time, her reputation was completely spread out. She had foreseen the disdain of the people who were usually at odds with her.


    "Boss, it''s done."


    After going out, the army stab turned and dialed a phone to yehaoxuan.


    "That''s good. Teach them a lesson. Spread the pictures. And, especially Tang Rui, don''t let her family bail. Just shut up there for a few days and say."


    At the other end of the microphone, there was a faint call from yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I don''t have this permission." The army thorn hesitated.


    "It''s all right. I''ll call Xing Sicheng and leave the matter to him."


    "Well, boss, don''t worry. I won''t kill her."


    Junci hung up the phone, sneered and followed.


    "Bang..."


    A policeman pushed Tang Rui into an interrogation room and slammed the door shut.


    Tang Rui''s handcuffs have been untied, but she grabbed her clothes in a hurry. Now she can barely wrap her clothes in a small coat, and large areas of skin are exposed outside.


    The police shut her down and left her alone. After waiting for an hour, no one came to interrogate her.


    Tang Rui fought a cold war. Because the air conditioner in the interrogation room was turned on extremely, which was the lowest temperature, she hardly wore any clothes, so she was cold as soon as she came in.


    Tang Rui picked up the hot kettle on the interrogation table and poured a glass of water to warm it. But she found that the water in the kettle was cold.


    "Come on, come on."


    Tang Rui angrily threw the cup in her hand onto the door of the interrogation room. A policeman opened the door and window and shouted impatiently, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to see your leader here. Call him right away." Tang Rui shouted.


    "In the middle of the night, the leaders are all asleep. Tomorrow."


    The policeman said to close the door and window, and let Tang Rui call people inside. He just ignored it.


    Finally, at more than four o''clock in the morning, as soon as the door of the interrogation room rang, Junci walked in carelessly.


    Tang Rui is tired and shrinks to a corner of the interrogation room. Her face turns blue with cold. Although it''s not winter now, it''s good to turn on the air conditioner to a dozen degrees without freezing.


    Army spike took a bottle of liquor in his hand and took a big gulp. Then he sprayed the liquor back into the bottle, swearing: "what kind of ghost liquor is this? It''s too hard to drink."


    Seeing Tang Rui with a blank face, the army spike picked up the wine bottle and handed it to her. He grinned and said, "have a breath."


    "Son of a bitch..."


    Tang Rui gnashed her teeth and scolded her. She was a purist, and she hated the image of the army spike. Now he let himself drink the wine mixed with his own saliva, which was deliberately humiliating.


    "Don''t drink. You deserve to freeze to death." Army spike proudly put the wine aside.


    After hesitating for a while, Tang Rui gritted her teeth, ran over to pick up the bottle of wine mixed with the saliva of the army sting, and took a fierce sip. Now she is cold and pale. If she doesn''t drink, she will really be frozen to death.


    The Erguotou Wine of more than ten yuan was so strong that Tang Rui was choked in several places. She coughed fiercely for a while, and then she felt warm.


    "Do you know who I am?" Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Yes, Miss Tang, the daughter of the Tang family." The army spike said faintly.


    "You should know the consequences of what you have done. Tell me who is behind the scenes. I can leave you a whole body after I go out." Tang Rui said gnashing her teeth.


    "No one told me, but I gave you a warning for my boss." The army spike shook his head.


    "Your boss? Who the hell is your boss?" Tang Rui shouted angrily.


    "I really overestimate you." The army thorn shook his head and said, "even xiaowenjie knows who my boss is. Don''t you know?"


    "Yes... Yehaoxuan?" Tang Rui understood in an instant.


    "It doesn''t seem too stupid. I think women with big breasts are brainless." The army thorn shrugged.


    "Ye, how dare you do this to me." Tang Rui''s face is twisted and unstable, and looks extremely ferocious.


    "What? Can you only hurt our boss one after another? Our boss can''t fight back? Today''s matter should teach you a lesson. The boss asked me to tell you that he doesn''t want to make things big, but if you still don''t appreciate it in the future, don''t blame us." The thorn stood up.


    "Don''t think about it. Tell him to kill me if you can. Don''t use such inferior means to deal with me." Tang Rui said gnashing her teeth.


    "Lower three abuses?" The military spike sneered and said: "Miss Tang, you can really put money on your face. You sent someone to kidnap the boss'' woman. That''s not called a third class. Do you think you are a member of the upper class? You take everything for granted?


    I can tell you that the ability of our boss is far beyond your expectation. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see. "


    The army stab said, ignoring Tang Rui, he turned and left.


    "The rich and powerful club has a private meeting, and the police are cracking down on pornography."


    "Psychological distortion? A thousand gold coins erode their private lives."


    "Bang..."


    An old man in his sixties threw the purple sand teacup out heavily. The purple sand cup, which was made by an expert in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, fell to pieces.


    "Son of a bitch, son of a bitch..." the old man said as he tore the newspaper in his hand into pieces, and shouted as he tore it: "unworthy descendants, unworthy descendants, our Tang family''s disciple Shuxiang, who has been elegant for generations, have lost all their faces in your area."


    The old man is tangrui''s grandfather tangyongchang. The Tang family has been a scholarly disciple since the early Qing Dynasty. Their ancestors had three scholars and one champion. Their style of study is quite good. Tang Rui''s affairs are now being hyped by some small media and have become a hot topic in the capital circle.


    Tangyongchang, who was very traditional, was almost angry when he saw these reports.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Ruirui must have been framed." Tang Yi on one side said lightly.


    "Frame up? If she didn''t keep herself clean, how could she be caught and raped on the spot? If she wasn''t narrow-minded, how could she offend people and frame her?" Tang Yongchang said angrily.


    "The most important thing is to bail her out." Tang Yi pondered for a moment.


    "Go ahead. Don''t let her come to see me after you come back. You can''t go out of the house for a month after you go to the back study." Tangyongchang waved and shouted.


    Tang Yi went to bail, without exception, and met with a nail. Although he had already indicated his identity, the police said that the man was a recidivist and suspected that he had a relationship with a prostitution organization. Therefore, even if he was released on bail, he should be authorized.


    Tang Yi hit a few nails and didn''t even see his sister''s face. At this time, he realized that the problem was wrong.


    As one of the three most talented people in the capital, his contacts and wisdom are certainly much higher than ordinary people. After a little inquiry, he angrily came to the xuanhu residence.


    Yehaoxuan has just finished treating a patient and is about to go out. When he sees Tang Yi with a bad face, he lightly says, "what''s up?"


    "You did my sister''s business?" Tang Yi pressed his anger on his chest.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if he were talking about something trivial.


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t care if you have any problems with my sister. Now, let her out right away." Tang Yi said coldly.


    "Why did you let her out? Let her shade me, trip me up, and then kidnap my woman?" Yehaoxuan responded coldly.


    Tang Yi''s face changed. To be honest, before his sister''s accident, he didn''t know that there were festivals between his sister and yehaoxuan.


    Tang Yi is different from Tang Rui. The names of his three talents are different from those of xuehongyun. Xuehongyun came to this stage by listening to the rain, but Tang Yi has real talent and learning.


    He knew that yehaoxuan was not a simple man. If he was a simple man, why could he come to the capital for a month and get so many supporters?


    How could he stand side by side with the three major clinics in the capital, even surpassing the reputation of the three clinics?


    If he knew that Tang Yi and xuehongyun had teamed up to deal with yehaoxuan, he would stop it.


    "If my sister did something wrong before, I apologize to you on her behalf. Now you''ve been caught and angry. I hope you can let her out." Don sighed.


    He is a companion of the Ming Dynasty. He understands the gap between himself and yehaoxuan. Although yehaoxuan is a grass-roots man without any background, he knows that he is far inferior to him based on the contacts he has made in the short time since he came to the capital.


    That''s why he spoke to yehaoxuan in such a low voice.


    "I''ll let her out in three days, but there are some things you need to know." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What is it?" Tang Yi asked.


    "Your sister is ill."


    "Is she ill?" Tang Yi repressed the anger on his face. He almost scolded back. You are sick. Your whole family is sick.


    Tang Rui did have a hidden disease before, but she has recovered, and her hidden disease was cured by yehaoxuan himself.


    He took yehaoxuan''s remark as a deliberate insult to his sister.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "she has a strict personality split. While I cured her hidden disease, I released her with another personality. Haven''t you noticed her changes these days?"


    "You mean, she''s schizophrenic?"


    Tang Yi is shocked. He knows that yehaoxuan is not lying. Indeed, Tang Yi''s health is much better than before since the last party.


    But her character has also changed. She has become somewhat feminine, and some are not happy with her image. Even Tang Yi, one of the three talented people, feels that she has some profound feelings.

 Chapter 589

    "Yes, it''s called psychosis in western medicine, but she is still a very serious one. Even if she goes out, you should pay more attention to her in the future, because normal people are abnormal in the eyes of nervous patients. Maybe if you don''t pay attention, she will make some amazing moves. Maybe sometimes she will make big mistakes, leading to the disaster of your Tang family."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were full of warning. Of course, Tang Yi could hear it. He just told Tang Yi to look after her sister. Some people, the Tang family, could not afford to offend.


    "We don''t need you to worry about the Tang family." Tang Yi coldly loses this sentence and turns around to leave.


    Watching Tang Yi leave, ye haoxuan''s face is a little heavy. He turns around and pulls out a Japanese sword from under the table.


    This Japanese Dao is the Japanese Dao Tang Rui took when she was venting yesterday.


    "The name of this Dao is cunzheng. It comes from the village clan. Tang Rui, what are your connections with those people in the kingdom of Japan?"


    When he was in Qingyuan, Chen Ruoxi was chased and killed by two ninjas. The Ninjas'' goal was to obtain the genetic achievements in Chen Ruoxi''s hands. Yehaoxuan later asked wangtiezhu. In fact, the ancient traitor they chased and killed was connected with the murzheng family.


    This Sabre is a famous Sabre of the Japanese state, and it is the heirloom of the Murakami family of the Japanese state. That family is a medical family. During the Anti Japanese War, it was a notorious army.


    The Murakami family is now very energetic in Japan. They boldly do genetic tests because they have received the support of the belligerent forces in Japan.


    Only ye haoxuan doesn''t understand what relationship Tang Rui has with the people of the kingdom of Japan. Why does this sword, which is regarded as a family heirloom by the murzheng family, come into Tang Rui''s hands? Is it possible that Tang Rui is the same as the traitor of the ancient family?


    Just now, he reminded Tang Yi that he had the same intention. He asked him to pay more attention to Tang Rui. After all, if Tang Rui really had contact with Japanese people, it would be treason. The reputation of the Tang family has always been good in the capital. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to let the Tang family fall to the point of defeat.


    However, depending on the situation, Tang Yi probably misunderstood ye haoxuan.


    After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t think out a reason. He sighed, put cunzheng in the sheath and put it aside. No matter who Tang Rui has anything to do with, as long as he dares to trouble him, he can make him regret coming to this world.


    Three days later, Tang Rui came out of the detention center to pick her up. Only her brother Tang Yi was there.


    Because Tang Rui''s story was stabbed to the media by people with ulterior motives, some paparazzi exaggerated it several times. In order to attract people''s attention, those small magazines dared to report any news.


    Although the Tang family dealt with those small magazines at the first time after learning the news, there was no fire in the paper. These days, Tang Rui''s affair has become the hottest topic in the circle, and even overshadowed xuehongyun''s previous scandal.


    It is not difficult for those who have a heart to see that Tang Rui has offended others, and they are deliberately retaliating.


    During this time, the Tang family almost had no face to go out, so even if Tang Rui came out of the detention center today, only Tang Yi came to pick her up.


    "Brother..."


    Tang Rui''s face was slightly pale. She had never been treated like this since she was a spoiled child. Her voice was a little hoarse, but her face was light as usual, as if nothing had happened.


    Tang Yi''s heart sank slightly. He had verified what yehaoxuan said. His sister was really ill, and she was still very ill.


    Because of such a big scandal, it is impossible for normal people to look as indifferent as Tang Rui. It seems that it is necessary to pay attention to her.


    "Go, go back." Tang Yi said lightly. He turned to open the door and sat in.


    Tang Rui said nothing. She sat quietly in the co pilot''s cab. Her face was calm and terrible.


    After a long time, Tang Yi finally couldn''t bear it. He sighed: "Ruirui, if you feel bad, just cry. It''s OK. No matter what happens, your brother will support you."


    "Cry? Why should I cry?" Tang Rui smiled nervously. Her face showed a kind of feminine softness that made people feel creepy.


    "Maybe I used to cry and ask my brother for revenge, but now I think how boring and useless I was. Crying can''t solve this problem. Since some people dare to do right with you, you should stand up and give them ten times or a thousand times back."


    Looking at Tang Rui''s soft eyes, Tang Yi was shocked.


    It seems like what yehaoxuan said. She was very ill. After a moment of silence, Tang Yicai sighed, "Ruirui, you have changed."


    "People grow up, don''t they?" Tang Rui smiled nervously.


    "But I''d rather you were the same as before." Tang sighed: "come back and see a psychologist with me."


    "What do you mean? You said I was sick?" Tang Rui''s face suddenly changed. She screamed like a cat that was trampled on its tail. "Did that bastard surnamed ye say that? Did he? It must be him. It must be him. I will kill him. I will let the people around him leave him one by one."


    "Tang Rui, do you think it''s normal for you to look like this? Can normal people be as Moody as you? Can normal people be indifferent to such a big thing? Listen to me and go to see a doctor." Tang Yi shouted.


    "No, I just won''t go. You all look down on me. You all laugh at me. Everything is because of yehaoxuan. I want to make him look good. I want to make him look good." Tang Rui screamed.


    "Ruirui, listen to me."


    Tang Yi quickly pulled the car aside, grabbed Tang Rui by the shoulder and shouted, "calm down, listen to me first."


    "No, I won''t listen. You are with Ye. You''re not my brother, you''re not..." Tang Rui screamed.


    "Calm down."


    Tang Yi was suddenly angry and slapped him in the face.


    Tang Rui was slightly sober when he slapped her. She covered one side of her face and looked at Tang Yi incredulously. She murmured, "you hit me, you actually hit me. Since childhood, you were the best for me, you took care of me, and you hit me."


    "I''m just reminding you that the Tang family is a scholarly family. Grandpa doesn''t want us to be like other dandies. Do you understand? Ye haoxuan is not as simple as you think. You''re not his opponent. Let go, will you?" Tang Yi said it literally.


    Tang Rui''s mind was blank now. She nodded in panic. Until now, the familiar sister who needed Tang Yi''s protection came back.


    Tang Yi sighed and turned to drive.


    "Brother in law, are you free today?"


    Yehaoxuan had just left when his sister-in-law zhenglanlan called.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that there must be no good thing for the girl to find herself. He said subconsciously, "I''m busy now."


    "Yes? What can I do for you? Where are you now?" Zhenglanlan looks incredulous.


    "I am now in a sanatorium in the capital. I want to see a chief." Yehaoxuan told a lie.


    "Brother in law, you cheat." Zhenglanlan didn''t believe him at all.


    "How could I lie to you?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Your breath was a little heavy when you spoke just now, which means your heart beat faster in a moment, and your voice tone is unnatural. Therefore, I conclude that you are lying." Zhenglanlan said proudly.


    "When did you go to study psychology?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Hee hee, didn''t I tell you? I majored in psychology when I was in school. If you dare cheat me, I''ll tell my sister that you played with my feelings." Zhenglanlan said bitterly.


    "No, you can''t talk nonsense. When did I play with your feelings?" Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "You lied to me just now, just playing with my feelings. I don''t care. If you are not free today, I will go to my sister and tell you that you won''t let go of your sister-in-law." Zhenglanlan said indomitably.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless. He said helplessly, "OK, I''m free. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. Invite me to dinner. After I came to the capital, you didn''t pay much attention to me. You didn''t even invite me to dinner. Am I your sister-in-law? You didn''t even connect me with the wind." Zhenglanlan said angrily.


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s my negligence. I invite you to dinner. Where are you now? I''ll go to pick you up." Yehaoxuan had to surrender. For his strange sister-in-law, he really had no choice.


    Driving to find zhenglanlan, ye haoxuan took her directly to Wangfujing. As the leading restaurant in the catering industry in the capital, the chefs here are really different from other places.


    "Wow, Wangfujing, the largest hotel in the capital, has a good reputation. Hey, thank you for taking me in today to have a good meal." Zhenglanlan said excitedly.


    "No problem. I wish you wouldn''t sue me for blackness." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Hum, I don''t say so. You won''t come with me. Let''s go and show me the chef''s skill of the first hotel in Beijing." Zhenglanlan pulls ye haoxuan''s hand.


    Just as they were about to enter, a voice on one side said disdainfully, "hum, buns, I haven''t seen the world. Wangfujing really needs a membership system, otherwise any kind of lowlife can come in for dinner."


    Yehaoxuan frowned and saw a flirtatious woman disdaining them.


    The woman is heavily made up, wears jewels, and wears a pair of 15 cm high shoes on her feet. It looks like a swan, but the thick smell of powder makes people smell a pungent fragrance from afar.


    This woman is taking a bath with Chanel as water. Otherwise, why is the smell so strong? It''s just that a woman is dressing up. Her appearance can''t make up for the deficiency of the previous heaven. Her beauty can only be said to be ordinary. Compared with Zheng Lanlan, who is wearing a 100% discount dress, with long hair and a small and fresh body, she is far worse.

 Chapter 590

    "Who do you say is a bumpkin? Who do you say is cheap? Are you trying again?" Zhenglanlan is furious. She has never been a loser.


    "What about you? It''s your first time to come to Wangfujing. The consumption here is very expensive. Can your boyfriend afford it?" The woman said disdainfully.


    "What does it matter to you whether my boyfriend spends money or not? You''re rich, aren''t you?" Zhenglanlan said with a bad face.


    "Hum, I don''t care about you. In the future, Wangfujing will really have to establish a membership system. If I can''t afford to pay millions of dues a year, I''m not qualified to come in for dinner. Otherwise, eating with a group of local buns will really disgrace my identity." The woman groaned with high toes.


    "Do you have a high status? What''s the difference between your dress and those 500 yuan one-stop shampoo girls in the hair salon? Women like you belong to the sewer. I really don''t understand where your sense of superiority comes from." Zhenglanlan retorted.


    "You... Little bitch, who do you call a shampoo sister?" The woman was so angry that she pointed at zhenglanlan and screamed angrily.


    "Of course I mean you. Even if you are frustrated, your IQ is also worrying. Is there anyone else here besides you? Did your mother throw people into the toilet when she gave birth to you and raise the placenta?" Zhenglanlan said without any sign of weakness.


    Zhenglanlan had made friends carelessly before and was infected with drugs. For some time, she was mixed up in the bar, so she was a real little girl. This series of classic curses almost blew the woman''s lungs.


    "Little bitch, do you know who I am? Do you dare to scold me like this? Believe it or not, I will sell you to the stage." The woman screamed.


    "Sit on the stage, isn''t your profession just sitting on the stage? Sorry, you continue to sit. I''m not interested. Don''t wander around the street if you have nothing to do, so as not to scare people and talk less, because your saliva is more deadly than SARS."


    "I know who you are. What''s the use? No man keeps you. Aren''t you still washing your hair on the street?"


    "Bitch, bitch, I will destroy your face."


    The woman screamed and rushed up, reaching out to grab Zheng Lanlan''s face. Zheng Lanlan didn''t show any weakness. Did she fight? I''m afraid of you?


    "Enough..." yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. He reached out and gently pushed the woman aside.


    "You, how dare you touch me? Take away your dirty hands. You lowly man, I''ll call someone now. I''ll castrate you. I''ll shave the little bitch''s face." The woman screamed, reached out, took out the phone and called.


    Yehaoxuan simply pulls Zheng Lanlan aside. He wants to see what kind of God this woman can bring to deal with her.


    "Honey, where are you? I''ve been insulted... Yes, it''s a man and a woman. It''s in Wangfujing. Bring someone here quickly and help me teach them a lesson."


    The woman with heavy makeup yelled at the phone, and then the phone was closed. She looked at yehaoxuan and zhenglanlan with a straight face. It was like you were dead.


    "Insult you? I might as well insult a pig." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, just keep your mouth shut. If my husband comes here, he won''t kill you." The woman said with hate.


    "Wife, who is rude to you? I won''t cut people''s hands."


    At this moment, a BMW stopped directly at the gate of Wangfujing with a loud noise and rushed up in a fierce manner.


    "It''s them. It''s too cheap for them to chop their hands. The men are castrated and the women are on the stage. Husband, you must give me this bad breath."


    The woman whined and twisted her slender waist like a water snake and stuck it to her.


    "Well, just listen to you. If you dare to touch my Zhang Heng''s woman, you''ll be impatient."


    The visitor rushed over angrily and was about to challenge yehaoxuan.


    "Zhang Heng, do you still remember me? Are you sure you want to castrate me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    At the sight of yehaoxuan, Zhang Heng''s face turned white, and his two fingers that had been connected seemed to ache again.


    "Ye, brother ye, it''s you." Zhang Heng''s face was as red as a pig''s liver.


    "Husband, that''s him. I castrated him and his woman..." the woman pulled Zhang Heng''s arm and acted coquettish.


    "Shut up..." Zhang Heng was so angry that he wanted to strangle the woman with a big chest and no brain.


    Last time he was taught by yehaoxuan like a dead dog, and his cousin, Xue Dashao, seemed to be afraid of yehaoxuan. He vowed that he would not step within ten miles of the xuanhu residence in the future, for fear of provoking yehaoxuan.


    But this stupid woman dared to provoke the murderer. He still remembered the last time he broke his finger. The pain of connecting his fingers made him tremble.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you the eldest young master? Didn''t you boast to my mother that xuehongyun, one of the three most talented people in the capital, is your cousin? Why don''t you even dare to fight this local steamed bun? It''s useless." The woman said unhappily.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Heng was very angry. He was so kind to this woman that she didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. She should not forget that her life today is so nourishing because of her own big tree.


    "Why, isn''t it? I can see clearly. You are a silver wax head. You don''t need to use it in China."


    The woman was spoiled at ordinary times. She opened her mouth and said something that no man could stand.


    "You die." Zhang Heng was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    Pa


    A slap on the face of the woman shocked her. She didn''t expect that Zhang Heng would hit her. Isn''t this man usually taken care of by himself?


    "Apologize to brother ye, now." Zhang Heng said sternly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." the woman almost burst into tears when she was wronged. She apologized to the two people with some humiliation.


    "Speak up, haven''t you eaten?" Zhang Heng said angrily.


    "Sorry." The woman raised her voice.


    "Women can''t get used to it."


    Zhang Heng walked up to ye haoxuan with a big smile on his face, nodded and said, "I''m sorry, ye Shao, this woman is not sensible and bumped into you. Don''t give her general knowledge."


    "Get out of here. I didn''t mean you, Zhang Heng. Your cousin is one of the three most talented people in the capital. You can see this kind of goods too?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Well... I''m just playing around, playing around." Zhang Heng laughed a few times and dared not refute yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Let''s go and eat."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, brother-in-law, you are so awesome. Do you know the man just now?" Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "Yes, the last time he made trouble in my hospital, I taught him a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled and came to Wangfujing with Zheng shuangshuangshuang.


    Yehaoxuan has the Shao group''s supreme membership card, which is free of charge everywhere. Just as he was about to take out his membership card and ask for a box, a surprised voice came: "Lan Lan, is that you?"


    When they looked back, they saw an old man standing behind them, looking at zhenglanlan in surprise.


    "Wang Yue, is that you?" Zhenglanlan said in surprise.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why did you suddenly lose contact when you graduated last year? I didn''t find you with great effort. Where did you go?" Wang Yue asked.


    "Er..." zhenglanlan was speechless for a moment. Last year''s incident was a pain that she could never erase. Just in front of her old classmates, she didn''t want to mention it. She laughed and said in two voices: "some things have been delayed. Hehe, Wang Yue, how could you be here?"


    "Ha, my father''s business has expanded, so we moved to the capital. Is this?" When Wang Yue saw yehaoxuan, a strange look flashed in his eyes.


    Before yehaoxuan answered, zhenglanlan said, "this is my boyfriend."


    Yehaoxuan felt a little depressed. He knew that he had been regarded as an arrow again.


    Zhenglanlan said, holding ye haoxuan''s arm, making a sweet look.


    "Boyfriend?"


    Sure enough, Wang Yue''s expression immediately became bad. He stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan and said, "Hello, my name is Wang Yue. My family is in the jewelry business. Where are you?"


    "My name is yehaoxuan. I can''t talk about Gao. I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Doctor?" Wang Yue''s face was relieved. He had chased zhenglanlan for a long time, but he had not caught up. On the eve of graduation, he simply lost the news of zhenglanlan. Now when he saw her again, she already had a boyfriend.


    But fortunately, her boyfriend is just a little doctor, and he is not a very strong opponent for himself. How can we say that his jewelry business can earn tens of millions of dollars a year.


    But how much can a little doctor have a month? He did not believe that his income of tens of millions a year could not compare with that of a small doctor.


    "Lan Lan, long time no see. Let''s go and have dinner with your boyfriend." Wang Yue laughed.


    "No, I already have a reservation with my boyfriend." Zhenglanlan hesitated. She subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan and motioned for yehaoxuan to help her out.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and was about to speak, while Wang Yue''s tone had changed a little.


    "Hehe, don''t be ridiculous. This is Wangfujing, the most high-end consumer place in the capital. How much can he have as a little doctor? I''m afraid it will cost him more than half a year''s salary to eat a meal. Let''s go. Since we''re here, I''ll show you the special dishes here."


    After Wang Yue finished speaking, he said apologetically, "I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. I always tell the truth. Even if you are doctors, you don''t have much money, including a year''s salary and private red envelopes. This is Wangfujing. You can save some money."


    "No, I can afford it. Thank you for your kindness." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 591

    "You can''t say that. Since you''re here, try the special dishes here. Don''t come to such a high-end place. Just order a few dishes of green vegetables. Let''s go. I''ll treat you today and have a big meal. When you go back, Dr. Ye has the capital to boast to his colleagues." Wang Yue made a false smile.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Since he came to the capital, he found that there were more and more people. Since some people wanted to ask for trouble, they helped him.


    Then he said with a smile, "well, I''ll be touched by Wang Dashao today. Wang Dashao is so proud that he won''t let us eat in the hall."


    "Of course not. I have a high-end membership card here. I can book intermediate boxes. Dr. Ye probably doesn''t know. This is a symbol of identity. Although this is not a membership system, not everyone can book boxes here."


    As Wang Yue said, he took out a gold card and handed it to the waiter at the front desk. "Book a box," he said


    The waiter took the gold card and brushed it in front of the computer on one side. It showed Wang Yue''s identity information.


    "How do you do, Mr. Wang? Please go to the third floor. I''m glad to serve you." The waiter respectfully handed the card back.


    In Wangfujing, it''s really not easy to book a box. If you don''t have a membership card, even if you pay too much money, it won''t help. Therefore, Wang Yue''s card still contains a little gold.


    Listening to the waiter''s soft voice, Wang Yuejue was so proud of himself in front of Zheng Lanlan that he raised his head and said with a smile, "Lan Lan, let''s go up."


    "Wang Yue, what a funny thing."


    Zhenglanlan hesitated to take a look at yehaoxuan. She really didn''t want to have further contact with Wang Yue, because this guy was good at dogged fighting, which annoyed her at school.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t think your boyfriend will refuse." Wang Yue subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "How could you refuse? Hehe, how could you miss the chance to eat in such a high-end place for free? Let''s go, LAN LAN. Today we will be honored by your classmate." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." zhenglanlan glanced at yehaoxuan angrily. Why is this guy so blind? He clearly hinted that he didn''t like this man.


    Ya leisure house can only be regarded as a regular box. With Wang Yue''s membership, you can only book boxes of this grade.


    Even so, the decoration inside makes people smack. Walking into the box, the two more than one meter high blue and white vases of the Song Dynasty Yuan Dynasty on both sides are very expensive. In particular, the decoration of the roof and the soft lights with quite an emotional tone make the box more elegant.


    "Whatever you want to eat, it''s my treat today." Wang Yue generously pushed the menu to zhenglanlan. He glanced at yehaoxuan with an oblique eye and said, "today is an old classmate. Otherwise, your boyfriend probably won''t invite you to eat these."


    Zhenglanlan was very angry. This guy looked down on his brother-in-law one after another. Do you have to give him some color to see?


    "Well, you''re welcome. I won''t have a good meal today. It seems that I''m sorry for my old classmate." Zhenglanlan grabs the menu and throws it to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, let''s get an Australian crayfish first. I heard that the crayfish in your place are all transported by air. They are very fresh. I''ll try them." Zhenglanlan said to the waiter on the other side.


    "Miss, the crayfish here is guaranteed to be transported by air from Australia. It tastes delicious." The waiter said.


    "Then have one." Wang Yue waved his hand in an atmosphere.


    "Well, the Buddha jumping over the wall also looks good. Have one, and the orchid bear''s paw, too. Have one, and get some of the best blood swallows to gargle..."


    Zhenglanlan doesn''t care whether she can finish eating or not. She grabbed the menu and ordered it. She doesn''t look at the dishes. She just looks at whether it''s expensive or not. If it''s not expensive, don''t.


    "Come up as soon as possible, LAN LAN. If you don''t see enough, go on. It''s hard to spend once. When your boyfriend brings you here next time, he doesn''t know when."


    In order to stand out in front of the beautiful women, Wang Yue also made a bold move. Although he has spent hundreds of thousands of dollars looking at the menu, as long as Zheng Lanlan is happy, this money is really nothing.


    While pretending to be forced, he did not forget to damage ye haoxuan and raised his posture to a high level.


    After ordering, zhenglanlan threw the menu at ye haoxuan and said, "come and see what you want to eat."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the menu and went straight to the back. Because yehaoxuan had been here more than once, he knew that the most expensive and best dish was the Royal dish in the back.


    This imperial dish is not a gimmick made by some unscrupulous restaurants to fool people. It is made by the serious imperial chefs of the former Qing Dynasty. This is not how expensive the ingredients of this dish are, but who they are.


    This imperial dish was once eaten by the emperor Lao Tzu. It has a unique taste and high nutritional value. It uses ancient secret recipes of the imperial court. Some people have made an investigation. Even the best nutritionists can not prepare the nutrition contained in it.


    Therefore, the dishes here are unique. Ye haoxuan turned out a palace article and said, "first get me a nine day snow clam, a Cordyceps snow lotus Fire Phoenix soup, and a braised turtle, that''s all."


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t order much, the names of these dishes sounded like thunder in Wang Yue''s ears, "it''s too cruel."


    The ingredients used in the three dishes ordered by yehaoxuan are extremely precious. The Jiutian snow clam is the best snow clam that has lived under the snow and ice of Tianshan Mountain for hundreds of years. The price is dozens of times higher than that of ordinary snow clams.


    In addition, the snow lotus Fire Phoenix soup, fire phoenix, is actually a kind of fungus. Its medicinal value is comparable to that of Ganoderma lucidum. It was transported from Changbai Mountain within 12 hours after the arrival of the color. Because after 12 hours, its medicinal value will be greatly reduced. Therefore, it is a seasonal dish and is extremely precious.


    But these are nothing, but the last braised golden turtle. The golden turtle is a kind of extremely precious fish. Needless to say, its nutritional and medicinal value. What''s more, its number is very small and it is on the verge of extinction.


    The ingredients of these three courses, together with the entrance fees for the dishes cooked by the imperial chef, will not be available for millions.


    "It''s... Too much. Are you sure you can finish it?" Wang Yue suddenly felt that although he was rich, he was still in pain after eating millions of yuan a meal.


    Moreover, although his family has a small amount of assets, the assets belong to his father and have a relationship with him. They are millions, almost his pocket money for a year.


    "I can''t finish packing. What''s the matter? You can''t bear it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him faintly and said, "I can''t bear it, or can''t afford to spend so much money?"


    "Of course I''m not... I just think it''s too wasteful." Wang Yue clenched his teeth and wanted to slap yehaoxuan under the table.


    "No waste. I have a clinic. I''ll give them a taste of Wangfujing''s food after I pack it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Excuse me, sir. Our imperial chef only cooks three tables a day. We have to make an appointment in advance." The waiter said apologetically.


    Wang Yue was relieved. The cold sweat on his forehead began to flow down. He was so excited that he almost hugged the waiter and kissed him. The waiter really kissed him more than his mother.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have the supreme card of your Shaw group. If you show it to him, he will make another table."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out the supreme card of Shao group from shaoqingying''s pocket and handed it to the waiter.


    The waiter was surprised. Wangfujing is an industry under shaoqingying''s name. Of course, she knows this card. The person holding this card means that he is a valued guest of president Shao. They should try their best to meet the needs of the guests.


    Although the imperial chef has such rules, the person who holds this card has a noble status. The rule of three tables that day must be put aside first.


    In a respectful mood, the waiter took the card and brushed it on a machine on the side. Yehaoxuan''s information was displayed on it.


    She respectfully handed the card back to yehaoxuan. "Hello, Mr. Ye, please wait a moment. Your dishes will come soon."


    Premium card.


    Wang Yue can''t help being silly. He has been in the capital for a long time. Of course, he knows the classification of industries under the name of Shao. The supreme card held by yehaoxuan can be exempted from any industry under the name of Shao group.


    Moreover, the circulation of this card was so low that he could count it with one hand. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan, who looked like a stuffed bun, would have a supreme card in his hand.


    This is unscientific. What is his identity? How could he possibly know shaoqingying? How can a little doctor have the supreme card of Shaw group? Wang Yue is going crazy.


    In less than 20 minutes, ye haoxuan had all the dishes on the table. Ye haoxuan and zhenglanlan were not polite to him. They picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    Gritting his teeth, Wang Yue also picked up his chopsticks and began to eat. He was not sure whether he would be given a free order in the end. However, he had no chance to eat so many good things at ordinary times, so he could not waste this opportunity to eat.


    More than half an hour later, with enough food and wine, zhenglanlan picked up ye haoxuan and said, "Wang Yue, thank you. My boyfriend and I have something else to do. Let''s meet another day."


    Then he pulled ye haoxuan away like smoke.


    Wang Yue angrily took a napkin to wipe his mouth, then stood up and left.


    "You haven''t paid the bill yet, sir." The waiter smiled.


    "Isn''t that the supreme card free of charge?" Wang Yue said angrily.


    "I''m sorry. When Dr. Ye left, he specifically told me that you are a distinguished guest. You said you would treat today, so you will keep your promise. So, please buy today''s order." The waiter said and took out a list.

 Chapter 592

    Wang Yue was so angry that he was about to burst. He pulled at the bill. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He saw that the bottom of the long list of bills was 3.88 million yuan, and it was still the price after a 20% discount.


    "What kind of dish are you having? It''s so expensive?" Wang Yue said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Wangfujing is a high-end consumer. Besides, the dishes you just cooked were cooked by the descendants of our imperial kitchen, so the prices are high." The waiter still wore that professional smile.


    "Where did these ten bottles of wine come from?" Wang Yue pointed to the famous wine worth onemillion at the bottom and roared.


    They didn''t seem to have a drink when they were eating.


    "Mr. Ye took this with him when he left. This is Maotai, which was brewed in 1934. It is 80 years old. If there are oneortwo thousand bottles, ten bottles will be 1.2 million." The waiter still explained politely.


    Wang Yue was so dark that he almost fell to his knees. It was too dark.


    "Giggle, brother-in-law, you''re so cruel. Ha ha. Before leaving, I''ll take ten bottles of good wine. Now Wang Yue''s face is almost green." Zhenglanlan is smiling brightly.


    Looking at her chest, ye haoxuan glanced at her fiercely, and then looked away from her. Zhenglanlan''s body was too hot. With her smiling appearance, it was estimated that few men could bear it.


    "If you want to see it, you can see it. It''s sneaky. It''s typical to have a lust heart but no lust gall." Zhenglanlan spat.


    "I don''t have any." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You just have..." zhenglanlan glanced at him and said, "brother-in-law, tell me, when can our health food workshop open in the capital?"


    "Let''s talk about it. It will open in half a year." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah? Half a year, isn''t it boring for me to be idle here?" Zhenglanlan exclaimed.


    "You can find a job first, or go to the hospital to help. Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I have only two things to do when I come to the capital. The first thing is to bring the health food workshop to the capital to add luster to my brother-in-law''s industry." Zhenglanlan said proudly.


    "What''s the second one?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The second thing is to stay with my brother-in-law." Zhenglanlan said quietly.


    Ga


    Yehaoxuan stepped on the brake. Due to inertia, his head almost hit the steering wheel. He stared at zhenglanlan dumbfounded and felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    This girl doesn''t like herself. No, absolutely not. This is her sister-in-law.


    "Brother in law, what are you doing..."


    Zhenglanlan loosened her seat belt and rubbed her shoulder in silence. Just now, ye haoxuan braked fiercely. She rushed forward. The seat belt made her shoulder ache.


    "No, it''s nothing..." ye haoxuan laughed and said, "Lan Lan, you''re not young anymore. When will you find a boyfriend?"


    "I''m not looking for one. I don''t have one." Zhenglanlan refused without thinking.


    "How could there be no suitable one? There are so many single dogs now. The streets are full of them." Yehaoxuan said and started the car.


    "But... No one can be like my brother-in-law." Zhenglanlan said lightly.


    "Lan Lan, I''m your brother-in-law." Yehaoxuan suddenly said seriously.


    "I know you are my brother-in-law." Zheng Lan said after a pause. She bit her lips to say what she had been feeling in her heart these days, but she still didn''t say it when she thought about her life and her sister who had paid so much for her when she became addicted to drugs.


    She reluctantly smiled and said, "go back, brother-in-law. I''m really tired."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He was driving with some worry.


    In fact, although Zheng Lanlan didn''t say his mind, he had already guessed that it was impossible for him to be with her, because she was his sister-in-law.


    But the girl''s previous injury is still there. Ye haoxuan doesn''t want her to be hurt for the second time.


    Tang family


    Tang Rui sat face to face with a bald man.


    "Miss Tang, have you lost sleep recently?" Asked the man.


    "I haven''t lost much sleep these days. I slept well at night." Tang Rui answered timidly.


    Since she was picked up by Tang Yi, Tang Yi slapped her in the face, which seemed to wake her up. Then Tang Yi found a psychologist to give her psychological counseling. The effect seemed good.


    In the past, Tang Rui, who was jealous and strong on the surface, but timid in the heart, seemed to be back.


    "Do you feel depressed?"


    "Yes."


    "Often or occasionally?"


    "Sometimes often, sometimes occasionally."


    "Do you find your life interesting?"


    "No fun."


    After a series of questions and answers, the bald man nodded and summarized Tang Rui''s situation.


    "Doctor, is there really something wrong with my psychology?" Tang Rui asked hesitantly.


    "Hehe, Miss Tang, your problem is not serious. At least it is much better than before. It belongs to mild depression. I believe you will get better after coming here a few times. You will feel better if you are more cheerful."


    The bald man is the leading psychological counseling master in the capital. After Tang Yi came back, he invited him directly.


    After a few days of treatment, Tang Rui''s mental illness has indeed improved. At least, the abnormal personality she split has not appeared for a long time.


    "Thank you, doctor. I''ll take you home." Tang Yi came over and sent the bald man up.


    "Brother......" Tang Rui stood up in surprise.


    Because of the previous events, she is now confined by the Furious tangyongchang, and no one is allowed to visit her. Therefore, Tang Yi is the only relative she has seen these days.


    "It''s all right. I''ll come back after I take the doctor away." Tang Yi comforted and went out with the doctor.


    Tang Rui walks out of the room. She is facing the wall now. Some rules are very strict, but the environment here is generally good. There is a small garden in front of her, with flowers competing.


    Tang Rui kept her mood relaxed according to the doctor''s method. Sure enough, her gloomy mood was much better.


    "Oh, Tang Rui, I came out. I haven''t seen you since I came back."


    At this time, a voice came over, and several women came over. The first one was Tang Yu, Tang Rui''s cousin, who was the same age as Tang Rui.


    "Cousin, why are you here?" Tang Rui said slightly surprised.


    "Let''s see you, giggle, big star." Tangyujiao smiled.


    "Big star, who is the big star?" Tang Rui could not hear the implication in her words.


    "Of course it''s you. Tut Tut, your posture is really unique." Tangyujiao smiled.


    "What the hell are you talking about?" Tang Rui''s face was sulky.


    "Don''t you understand? Don''t pretend to be stupid. You see, there is your cover in this magazine. Tut Tut, Tang Rui, you will really give us the face of Tang parents and see ''is the rich family''s decadent life empty or lonely?'' aren''t these all your features?"


    Tangyu threw over a magazine, which also printed a jade photo of Tang Rui when she was twisted away in the imperial palace.


    Tang Rui took the magazine and her hands trembled slightly. The situation of the day suddenly came to her mind again. She trembled and said, "no, it''s not me. It''s not me."


    "You or who? You can really give our parents in Tang Dynasty a face. Now who doesn''t know that you, the eldest miss of the Tang family, love to play the queen and eat all men and women?" Tang Yu sneered with a sarcastic tone.


    "Yes, are you ashamed of yourself? You''ve been caught by a pawnbroker."


    "You have disgraced the Tang family."


    Several other women also lost no time in mocking Tang Rui.


    The rich family is as deep as water. In fact, these cousins are not as harmonious as ordinary children. On the contrary, some people will pinch each other to death.


    Because aristocratic families, even brothers, will fight to the death for some interests.


    Tang Rui had a good brother before. Tang Yi was recognized as the third generation successor of the Tang family because of her outstanding ability. So no one dared to bully her. It was because she was narrow-minded and offended many cousins.


    Now they have found an opportunity to mock her. Of course, they will not let Tang Rui go so easily.


    "Shut up, stop talking, stop talking."


    Tang Rui tore the magazine to pieces, put her head in her hands and screamed loudly. Her spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "Tear it up and it doesn''t exist? After the magazine came out, although grandpa immediately asked someone to seal the magazine, a lot of it still flowed out. Now in the whole circle, who doesn''t know that Miss Tang of the Tang family likes to sell it?" Tang Yu sneered.


    Tang Rui said nothing. She just shook her head desperately.


    "Your parents'' faces have been completely disgraced by you. Do you want to be shameless, and do they want to be shameless?"


    "Shut up..." Tang Rui suddenly straightened up, and a cold flash flashed in her eyes. Her dark eyes seemed like a bottomless abyss, which made people scared.


    Tang Yu trembled in their hearts, because Tang Rui did not have any emotion in her eyes, and the gloom and sophistication that were very incompatible with her age made people a little scared.


    "What can you do if I don''t shut up?"


    Tang Yu was stunned. She was a little angry. Just now she was scared by this bitch. Who did she think she was? Is she still the same Tang Rui? A bitch who was caught rolling sheets with others. Who did she think she was.


    "You''re talking more nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Oh, come and try. Who do you think you are? Are you a high princess or something? You should know that you are just a pervert who eats all men and women." Tang Yu said disdainfully.

 Chapter 593

    Tang Rui didn''t say a word. She sneered. Suddenly, she rushed forward, stretched out her hands, tightly grasped Tang Yu''s neck, and threw her hard. Tang Yu was thrown to the ground. Tang Rui jumped on her, stepped over her, and strangled her.


    "Cough, help, help..."


    Tangyu was choked out of breath by her. She desperately called for help.


    "Tang Rui, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Stop..."


    The remaining women of the Tang family were startled and hurried forward to pull Tang Rui away.


    "Who dares to take a step forward?"


    Tang Rui dug out Tang Yu''s handbag, took out an eyebrow pencil for a woman''s thrush, pointed to Tang Yu''s eyes and shouted, "get out of here..."


    "Come on, go find her brother. She''s crazy. She''s really crazy."


    A group of weak women were scared out of their minds. Tang Rui''s face was ferocious, and her face was slightly distorted, which seemed to make people cold.


    "Ruirui, what are you doing? Let go, let go, don''t hurt Yuyu."


    A moment later, Tang Yi rushed over in a very bad mood. Seeing this, he was surprised.


    "Tang Rui, have something to say, have something to say, you let her go, let her go first."


    Tang Rui had no reaction. Tang Yu was afraid. She was really afraid, because Tang Rui was just like a madman, which made her feel frightened.


    "Apologize." Tang Rui said lightly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Tang Yu said in fear.


    "In fact, everyone in our circle is very degenerate. Tang Yu, don''t tell me you are still a virgin. Tell me, how many men have you had at the same time?" Tang Rui said leisurely, and the sharp eyebrow pencil in her hand shook around her eyeball.


    Tangyu was scared out of her wits. She screamed: "no, Ruirui, be careful, don''t pierce my eyes..."


    "I''m asking you something." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "I have no man, no..." Tang Yu screamed.


    "No?" Tang Rui said, sending the pencil forward and stabbing it at her eyeball.


    "Ah... No, I said, I said..." Tang Yu finally collapsed. She cried and screamed, "I have two... No, no, three. One of them is Tang Juan''s boyfriend. Usually, everyone plays together. I like many people. There are many people. Sobbing, I am a bitch. I was wrong. You let me go. I beg you to let me go."


    "What, Tang Yu, are you having an affair with that bastard?"


    A girl on one side was furious... She was tangjuan. She didn''t expect that Tang Rui would go with her boyfriend.


    "So, where are you more noble than me? A rich family, to put it bluntly, is actually a place that hides filth and accepts filth. No one is better than me. The only difference is that no one dug up your mess."


    Tang Yi covered his eyebrows in silence. He was unable to say anything.


    In fact, how many people in the circle are innocent? It''s normal for people to hang out in some high-end bars and clubs and have fun together.


    "I was wrong. I have apologized. You let me go. You let me go."


    Tang Yu cried, because she saw the endless chill in Tang Rui''s eyes. She even felt that as long as she violated her meaning a little, the pencil in her hand would be stabbed down.


    This woman is crazy. She is completely crazy.


    "Of course I will let you go. We are cousins. I just scared you, cluck. I didn''t expect you to be so scared." Tang Rui took back her pen, and her face changed into a gentle smile.


    "Thanks, thank you, Tang Rui. I won''t dare to do it again. I won''t dare to do it again." Tang Yu was relieved.


    "But... I said I would tear your mouth. I can''t break my promise."


    The smile on Tang Rui''s face suddenly disappeared without a trace, and her eyes showed a chilling ferocity.


    "Ruirui, don''t......" Tang Yi was so cold in his heart that he immediately shouted.


    But it was too late. Tang Rui took the smile in her hand and stabbed Tang Yuji heavily.


    Poof


    "Ah... Help, help..."


    Tang Yu uttered a scream. Her cheek had been pierced by Tang Yi''s pen, and blood spattered everywhere. Tang Yi''s face was covered with blood.


    Her expression was indifferent, as if she had done something trivial. She ignored Tang Yu, who was screaming, and stood up slowly. Her eyes showed an unprecedented depth.


    "Ye, I don''t blame you. You''re the first day of junior high school, and I''ll be the fifteenth. But in the future, I''ll play with you. I''ll make you doomed."


    The cold voice made Tang Yi shudder. He sighed helplessly, "call an ambulance and send Yuyu..."


    Looking at his bleak looking sister, Tang Yi felt only a chill surge from his heart. For the first time in his life, he felt that his sister was so strange.


    Perhaps yehaoxuan didn''t know that he had inadvertently attracted a madman, who brought him endless trouble in the future.


    Yehaoxuan has been worrying about his sister-in-law these days, because zhenglanlan always pesters him intentionally or unintentionally, which makes him miserable. He can''t treat her like his sister.


    Fortunately, a phone call from shaoqingying solved the siege for yehaoxuan. Shaoqingying asked him to talk about something at home.


    When he came to shaoqingying''s house for the second time, yehaoxuan was already familiar with the road.


    When the nanny led him in, yehaoxuan met a young man, who was shaoqingzhou.


    "What are you doing here?" Shaoqingzhou said angrily.


    "I came to see your sister." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You go. This is my home. My sister won''t see you either." Shaoqingzhou waved his hand like a fly.


    "This is your sister''s private villa, not your Shao family compound, so you are not qualified to drive me away. In addition, if your sister sees me or not, it is not your the final say. If you look at the right person, your sister may not look at the right person." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Shut up and get out at once, or I''ll call someone. Wang Ma, send him out." Shaoqingzhou pointed out.


    "Young master, Miss asked Dr. ye to come. She has something to talk about." The nanny said with some embarrassment.


    "Just say he''s fine today. If my sister wants to ask me, let her ask me." Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "This..." the nanny hesitated.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go. I''ll go now." The nurse was startled and hurried over.


    "I''m saying once, get out." Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "I don''t understand. Why are you so prejudiced against me? Is it just because yuantianyou is chasing your sister and you happen to have a good relationship with him?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "You, you nonsense." Shaoqingzhou was stunned.


    "Tell yuantianyou that if you like a woman, you should go after her openly. Don''t use such abusive means. Besides, you are sold and still have to pay for it. Do you know?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You fart, you''re talking nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan paused "I know you want to take charge of the company by yourself, but the company belongs to your sister. Your grandfather appointed her to be the helmsman, so you, the original Tang helmsman of the Shao family, have nothing. You are not convinced. Am I right? Just as it happens, yuantianyou found you, said he valued you and won your favor, and then said he admired your sister for a long time. As long as he chased your sister, she married, and Shao is yours, right?"


    "You fart, yehaoxuan, you still want to be shameless."


    "Moreover, yuantianyou tried to win you over and promise you all kinds of benefits, right? Shaoqingzhou, I have seen two forces, but I have never seen such two forces as you." Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    "You, you..."


    "I don''t know what I said. Am I wrong? Do you think Shao is so easy to take charge? Even if your sister gets married, Shaoqing won''t be in charge of your family. Let me tell you, your sister married yuantianyou, and you can''t take over the Shao family, so Shao will be in his pocket."


    "In other words, even if your sister has to hand over the management power when she gets married, Shao will fall on you as you wish. How long do you think you can make Shao prosperous with your ability? Without shaoqingying''s Shao family, is it still Shao family? At that time, yuantianyou will certainly swallow Shao family without any effort. Anyway, he makes all the profits and is sold. You are still counting the money for others. What do you think you are not a second force? ¡±


    "You fart, somebody, somebody, catch him." Shaoqingzhou screamed like a cat that had been trampled on its tail, as if yehaoxuan had hit something right.


    "It''s not easy to be in charge of the family. How good is it to enjoy peace here? You have to work hard to seize power. What''s in your head? Is it paste?" Yehaoxuan lost no time in hitting him.


    A group of bodyguards rushed out, ran to shaoqingzhou and said, "young master, what''s the matter?"


    "Catch him, beat him to death, and throw him out." Shaoqingzhou pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Ye, doctor ye?"


    The bodyguards were startled. Shao Qingli once told them that yehaoxuan was her guest and friend. Treat him as if she were herself.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "As the young lady said, Dr. Ye is her honored guest. No matter when she visits, she will receive her. Young master, is there some misunderstanding?" The chief bodyguard said in surprise.


    "I now order you to arrest him. Why, don''t you even listen to me?" Shaoqingzhou angrily said.


    "I''m sorry, we are miss''s private escort. The master sent us to protect miss. Except for her, we don''t listen to other people''s orders." The bodyguard shook his head.


    "You... Do you want to revolt? Ren Wei? You are the Shao family''s escort. You should listen to me." Shaoqingzhou said angrily.


    "Qing Zhou, what are you doing?"


    At this time, shaoqingying came out.


    She wears a V-neck black dress with a thin knitted cardigan, which is a little sexy and slightly cute. With the dark red thin leg socks, the lines are instantly elongated. The retro small black leather shoes are comfortable and have a bit of artistic flavor.


    No matter when this woman comes out, she always gives people a bright feeling.

 Chapter 594

    She was still holding a book in her hand. Apparently, she heard that yehaoxuan was coming. She didn''t even have time to put down the book, so she hurried over.


    "Sister..." shaoqingzhou''s head shrank.


    "Go and do your business." Shaoqingying''s faint tone contained a trace of irresistible dignity.


    "Sister, I won''t go." Shaoqingzhou''s neck was horizontal and he stared at yehaoxuan coldly. His meaning was unknown.


    "Go, now." Shaoqingying frowned slightly. She found that her brother''s wildness was becoming more and more difficult to tame.


    Shaoqingzhou looked slightly unnatural. He wanted to retort, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t dare to say anything more. He stared at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left angrily.


    "Sorry, my brother doesn''t know anything." Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s all right. As a child, I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This way, please." Shaoqingying pointed to one side.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Sitting face-to-face with shaoqingying, yehaoxuan asked in surprise, because Shao has countless industries under his name. It''s not too much to say that she can manage everything every day. Why does she have time to find herself in three days or two?


    "Can''t I ask you out if I have nothing to do?" Shaoqingying smiled faintly. Her face without makeup made everything look pale in an instant.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Yesterday you spent so much money with me. Should you say so today?" Shaoqingying smiled faintly.


    "I didn''t spend yesterday. It was a man''s treat." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If it weren''t for this membership card, our imperial chef wouldn''t make an exception and cook you three more dishes." Shaoqing said.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The man took out the money. He said with a smile: "well... You come to me today?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to eat the medicinal food you made." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well... Haven''t I already taught your nanny?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "What she does is different from what you do. I can''t feel the way you feel about her herbal diet." Shaoqingying blushed slightly.


    "Feeling? What feeling?" Yehaoxuan was so stunned that he could not understand shaoqingying''s words. He saw shaoqingying''s slightly pinched appearance, and became more and more confused.


    "Do you want to do it or not? I''m not working today. I''m risking losing hundreds of millions. I just want you to cook me a meal. Aren''t you happy?" Shaoqingying said suddenly with some resentment.


    "No, I didn''t mean that. OK, I''ll do it for you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    He didn''t know why shaoqingying, who was always on top, suddenly had such a pinched look.


    He ran to the kitchen and began to get busy.


    Shaoqingying sighed slightly. Is this guy really confused about amorous feelings, or is it intentional?


    Shaoqingying didn''t quite understand his mind. Shaoqingying shook her head slightly. There was a feeling in her heart that hadn''t been felt in 26 years. Perhaps she was so devoted to her work that she was not good at expressing her feelings.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s busy body in the kitchen, shaoqingying suddenly feels like this.


    In less than half an hour, the steaming four dishes and one soup were served. Shaoqingying could not help feeling refreshed when she smelled the pungent aroma. She took the two chopsticks handed over by yehaoxuan, picked up a piece of tenderloin and began to eat.


    After working hard for most of the day, yehaoxuan was really tired. He took chopsticks and worked hard at a bowl of rice.


    In less than half an hour, both of them were full. Shaoqingying wiped his mouth with a paper towel before cutting to the point.


    "Tell me, did you move Qingyuan''s health food workshop to the capital?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I have this plan, but at present, I still hold my horses for the time being. The rise is too fast. Some people will be jealous." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Good, but if you need it in the future, just give it to me." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "Thank you. I will." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "As for my brother, I apologize to you on his behalf. He is too young to understand." Shaoqingying hesitated and said.


    "Your brother is no longer young. You are fiveorsix years older than him. If you really think of him as the one you were when you were a child, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan said something in his words.


    Shaoqingying was a little stunned. He heard the overtones in ye haoxuan''s words.


    Indeed, in front of her eyes, shaoqingzhou was just the child who liked to cry before. However, he was already an adult.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Shaoqingying said.


    "He is the most qualified man in your Shao family to take over Shao, but now Shao is in your hands. Have you considered his current mood?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Shaoqingying bowed her head and pondered for a moment. It took her a long time to raise her head. It seemed that she wanted to understand something. She said in a straight way: "thank you for reminding me. If it weren''t for you, I might have really ignored these things."


    "He is your own brother. It''s human nature that you don''t defend him. Although you and he are relatives, you and yuantianyou are not, your brother. It seems that you are very close to yuantianyou. It can be seen that his hostility to me is needless to say." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "I see. Thank you for reminding me."


    Yuanshi group headquarters.


    Yuantianyou, a member of the yuan group, has no background. He has built a yuan family into one of the economic pillars of the capital with his own hands. Although he can not catch up with the Shao family, he is also a listed enterprise in China.


    In the luxurious president''s office on the top floor, yuantianyou was sitting on an imported leather sofa, and a young man beside him kept drinking. That man was shaoqingzhou.


    "You should consider the plan I said." Yuantianyou said lightly.


    "President yuan, I don''t agree with your plan. She is my sister." Shaoqingzhou said coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you. I hope you can control Shao''s power." Yuantianyou smiled faintly and picked up a glass of red wine.


    "If it''s not good, will you help me like this? You just like my sister. If I don''t master Shao, she can''t marry at all." Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "If she doesn''t marry, how can you master the Shao family?" Yuantianyou asked.


    "The Shao family will be mine sooner or later, and she will get married sooner or later." Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "But you can''t wait. What''s more, your sister is now at the helm of Shao. Do you think she means to delegate power?" Yuantianyou smiled.


    Shaoqingzhou''s face has changed.


    "What''s more, your sister''s business talent is beyond your ability. Do you think your grandfather will change people at will and let you take charge of Shao?" Yuantianyou said again.


    "No..." shaoqingzhou''s face tightened, his hands tightly clasped, and his chest rose and fell.


    "In fact, your ability is not bad, but your sister has never given you the opportunity to prove yourself. Do you know why? She is afraid that one day, your ability will be cultivated and threaten her status." Yuantianyou said lightly.


    "You''re talking nonsense. She''s my sister." Shaoqingzhou shouted, "don''t confuse me here, Shao, sooner or later it will be mine."


    "My nonsense?" Yuantianyou sneered and said: "as soon as this year''s rich list is refreshed, the top place in China must be your sister''s. do you realize that feeling of being superior? Do you realize what it is like to be the helmsman of a top group? The people who control the food and clothing of millions of people are just like the emperors who control life and death in ancient times."


    "People are selfish, and your sister is no exception. She doesn''t want to let go. Otherwise, tell me why she doesn''t let you take a project until now. She''s monopolistic. She''s killing your business talent."


    Shaoqingzhou''s face was livid. He kept a tight face and said nothing. Every word yuantianyou said sounded like a hammer at the bottom of his heart.


    "My proposal, you can think about it. What I like is your sister. I won''t hurt her. At that time, we will win-win." Yuantianyou said lightly.


    The expression on his face changed a few times. Shaoqingzhou seemed to be struggling. After a long time, he took a heavy breath out of his chest, opened the door and went out.


    As soon as he went out, the smile on yuantianyou''s face disappeared without a trace.


    He leaned slowly on the sofa and drank the red wine in his hand. He sneered: "do you think I would really fight for a woman? Your sister is mine, Shaw, and mine..."


    Yehaoxuan is consulting in the hanging pot Curie. At this time, Zhou Ming calls.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and asked directly.


    It can be said that he and Zhou Ming had a life-long friendship, so there was no need for too much politeness between them.


    "Tonight, a jewelry exhibition will be held in the capital. Jewelers of all sizes in the capital will go there, and celebrities in the circle will also be present. They will select a top jewelry. This is a good opportunity for us. If you have nothing to do, come and have a look." Zhoumingdao.


    "Are you ready?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I''m the best jade ornament since I came out of the mountain." Zhou Ming said proudly.


    "That''s good. I won''t go there. I don''t know much about this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why don''t you come here? There are celebrities in the capital. Besides, you are also a sincere shareholder. If you don''t come here, I will pick you up in the evening. That''s all." Zhou Ming said and hung up.


    Zhouming is always in a hot temper. At 8:00 p.m., he appeared at the door of yehaoxuan''s house on time.


    I drove directly to the exhibition hall of century mall.


    Century mall is one of the top shopping malls. There are all kinds of goods here. There are jewelry counters on the whole sixth floor. Now at the west of the gate tower, about two venues the size of a basketball court have been vacated.

 Chapter 595

    Most of the top jewelers in the capital have begun to show inside.


    These jewelers are usually invited to come, but Zhou Ming''s sincere jewelry is just a jewelry store that has just taken root in the capital, so it is not in the invitation list at all.


    A line of sincere jewelry employees, with large and small password boxes, followed Zhou Ming.


    "Stop, where''s the invitation?"


    The exhibition is surrounded by barbed wire fence, leaving only a two person wide entrance. Because the jewels displayed here are precious, the security guards around are all veterans, and their strength is absolutely strong.


    "Hehe, elder brother, we are sincere. We have just come to the capital to take root, so we are not invited. But our things are absolutely unique. Why don''t you ask the leaders for instructions and let us in? We only need a small place." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "Wait, let me ask."


    The security guard at the door was also good at talking. He picked up the intercom and was about to call.


    Just then, a man with a fierce face came over. The security guard quickly saluted Zhou Ming and said, "this is manager Liu of our century mall. If you have anything to do, just say it."


    "Hello, manager Liu." Zhouming walked over with a smile and extended his hand warmly.


    "Who are you?" The fat man was stunned. He didn''t know Zhou Ming.


    "Hehe, we are sincere jewelers. My name is Zhouming. I am president Liu. We are here to apply for an exhibition hall."


    "Genuine jewelry?" Manager Liu was stunned and said with a sneer: "I haven''t heard of any small workshop. I''m sorry. We are all well-known jewelry stores here this evening. We don''t need to mix them. You can''t bring out anything decent."


    "We are not small workshops, we are..." Zhou Ming originally talked about the Zhou family in Qingyuan, but when he thought about that they had abandoned their relationship with the Zhou family and said that the Zhou family was demeaning himself, he immediately laughed and said: "we sincerely have just come to the capital to take root, but there are already six stores, which are not small in scale."


    "That''s no good. The invited people are all celebrities. Your things are too poor. Moreover, our century mall always takes the high-quality route. You will discount the impression of those bosses on our mall." The manager didn''t want to wave his hand. It seemed that there was no room for negotiation.


    "No, Mr. Liu, listen to me. Our products are absolutely excellent. They will definitely surprise you later." Zhou Ming is busy.


    "Needless to say, not everyone here can come in and show off. Let''s go. Don''t take broken glass and iron as jewelry." Manager Liu waved impatiently.


    "You..." Zhou Ming choked and couldn''t speak. If he were in Qingyuan, he would have beaten this guy so that his mother wouldn''t recognize him.


    But when he first came to the capital, his connections were poor. Impulsive words would only make things worse.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s convenient. Everyone is a businessman. According to your rules, as long as you have opened five branches, you can show them. We have more than five branches." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No, let''s go. I don''t want to say any more. If you''re talking nonsense, I''ll have you kicked out. This is an exhibition held in our mall. Of course, I have the the final say." Manager Liu said with some threats.


    At this moment, the fleshy manager Liu suddenly brightened his eyes. His face was smiling like a flower in an instant. His body, which looked like a meat mountain, crowded between Zhou Ming and yehaoxuan to meet a young man.


    The young man was Wan YingZhuo. The plump body of manager Liu seemed to become lightsome at this moment. He ran to him like a smoke and said with a smile on his face: "Oh, dear, I didn''t expect you to come here. Our century mall is more beautiful..."


    Wanyingzhuo has shares in century mall. He can be regarded as a medium-sized shareholder, and he is backed by thousands of families. No matter what the reason is, manager Liu flatters him.


    "Well... I like to join the fun, so I came here."


    Wan YingZhuo said that he didn''t look at the manager at all, because the manager and he were not people of the same world.


    "Ha ha, it must be popular. Please..." the manager stretched out his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan was still standing in the way, he said impatiently, "why don''t you get out of the way? Don''t you see Wan Shao coming? Get out right away, or I''ll let someone throw you out..."


    "Wan Shao... Please..."


    Before manager Liu finished his words, Wan YingZhuo''s mind suddenly tightened.


    Manager Liu is the management of century mall. He is 80% exquisite. He has been staring at Wan YingZhuo''s expression. He sees Wan YingZhuo''s face change. His heart bursts. He knows that Wan Shao''s mood has changed.


    Is it because the two people in front of me don''t like it? Wan Shao is unhappy? Manager Liu pondered and was about to call the security guard to drive yehaoxuan and Zhouming out.


    But the next second his mouth opened wide and he swallowed his words.


    Wan YingZhuo ran up with three steps and two steps. His face looked like he saw him. He smiled more brightly than anyone else.


    "Ye Shao, are you here too?" Wan YingZhuo really respects and fears ye haoxuan


    Apart from other things, it was only in Qingyuan that yehaoxuan taught him that he wanted to be immortal and die. But this is not the key. The key is that yehaoxuan is actually a member of the Ye family.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan dared to challenge xuehongyun before he knew the Ye family. In fact, the secrets in the circle were all public. Xuehongyun was punished and Tang Rui was blackened. There was a shadow of Ye haoxuan.


    The key point is that the Xue family and the Tang family had no choice but to take ye haoxuan after suffering from the heavy losses. This shows that ye haoxuan has very strong personal ability. What will happen if he returns to the Ye family one day and relies on the big tree of the Ye family?


    "Well, my friend has opened a jewelry store and wants to borrow the exhibition hall. I don''t know if it''s convenient." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course, no problem. Ye Shao''s friends are my friends. Who, please help my friend arrange a good seat." Wan YingZhuo''s face smiled like a flower.


    "Didn''t you hear that? What about you..."


    Seeing manager Liu standing there, Wan YingZhuo couldn''t help getting angry. MA BI didn''t know who it was. What are you doing here.


    "Ah, I understand. I understand. I''ll arrange it now. This... Zhou, Zhou Shao, come with me. I''ll arrange it now."


    Manager Liu was startled. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t expect that the two immigrants in front of him had such a background and even knew Wan Ying.


    Besides, Wan YingZhuo seems to be in awe of yehaoxuan. Who is wan YingZhuo? The eldest son of thousands of families is a big man. Even he is so careful to treat yehaoxuan. What is the identity of yehaoxuan?


    "Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "Ye Shao, you''re welcome. If you have anything to do, just say it. I''m willing to help you." Wanyingzhuo kept his posture low.


    The cold sweat on the head of the manager surnamed Liu came down with a whoosh. Wan YingZhuo, who has a wide background, would say something to a young man. Who is yehaoxuan? But it doesn''t matter who he is now. All he knows is that he almost offended others.


    He wiped off his cold sweat and respectfully invited Zhouming and others in. Fortunately, Zhouming and yehaoxuan didn''t seem to give him general knowledge.


    To find the best booth and the place with the largest flow of people, Zhou Ming asked the Jingcheng employees he brought to pose, and hung a flag with the words "Jingcheng jewelry" on it


    "What about Yu Lao''s works?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all......" Zhou Ming smiled proudly and pointed to the three jade ornaments.


    The three jade ornaments are a jade Buddha, a jade Avalokitesvara, and a jade kylin. The three jade ornaments are not large, but are all ornaments hanging around the neck. A thin platinum chain passes through them, making them extremely exquisite.


    Moreover, Yu Lao''s technique is superb. Each jade ornament seems to be infused with essence, Qi and spirit, making it lifelike.


    The rest were just gold, silver and jade ornaments. To yehaoxuan''s surprise, there was also a crystal necklace that looked extremely luxurious.


    This necklace is made of white gold with a thumb sized diamond in the middle. It looks extremely luxurious.


    The rest are all gold and silver jewelry, which are used as accompaniment shirts.


    "Hey, hey, my father went to Paris to find a jewelry designer to make this one. How about supporting it with old Yu today?" Zhou Ming said proudly.


    "Not bad, not bad." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his thumb.


    Now that the exhibition has begun, some celebrities in the circle have gradually increased. Once in a while, ye haoxuan and the other party nodded.


    At this moment, a strange voice came over: "Oh, I didn''t expect that Zhou Dashao would join the fun. I''m very surprised. How did you get in?"


    Yehaoxuan and Zhou Ming look back and see that Zhou Yan comes here again with the coquettish woman.


    As a leading enterprise in the jewelry industry in Beijing, the Zhou family will certainly not be absent from such exhibitions.


    "Hehe, it''s my cousin. How about the broken stone I spent money on last time, and now it''s used up?" Zhou Ming retorted.


    "Zhou Ming, you''re saying it again..." Zhou Yan was furious.


    He was bleeding when he mentioned the money he lost at the gambling stone meeting last time. Although he didn''t care about the money, he was severely punished by his father after he went back. Why? Because of face.


    The Zhou family is a leader in the jewelry industry. They lost their money gambling. Isn''t that a big laugh?

 Chapter 596

    "What can you do if I say it again?" Zhou Ming sneered.


    "Security, security." Zhou Yan turned around and shouted.


    "Zhou Shao, what''s up?" A security guard hurried over.


    "Have you heard of their Jingcheng jewelry? When was there a Jingcheng jewelry store in the capital? Why did you let them in?" Zhou Yan pointed to Zhou Ming''s booth.


    "This..."


    "Well, what? Throw them out right away. Don''t be a small workshop. You can come in with some waste rocks and rotten iron. We take the high-end route here." Zhou Yan interrupts the security guard.


    "This was brought in by manager Liu himself. Otherwise, please talk to manager Liu." The security guard said cautiously.


    He saw that scene just now. Joking, these two people are related to Wan YingZhuo. He said that they are at best rich and young people of a third rate family. How can they compare with these two people?


    "Call him over..." Zhou Yan said angrily.


    After a while, manager Liu, who looked like a meat mountain, ran over and said with a smile, "what''s up, Mr. Zhou?"


    "Who are these two? How can they occupy an exhibition hall in such a good place?" Zhou Yan pointed out to Zhou Ming.


    "These two, ha ha, are sincere jewelry. According to our regulations, if there are more than five branches in the capital, you can come to the exhibition. Their branches are more than that."


    Manager Liu is a tactful man. He talks with a lot of smiles, making people impeccable.


    "That''s not good either. Do they have any jewelry that they can take out? We''re taking a high-end route here. Any new comer can come in. How do you do things?" Cried Zhou Yan.


    "Zhou Shao, this is wan YingZhuo''s friend. If you have any questions, question Wan Shao." Manager Liu responded impolitely.


    Your mother, you are a third rate little dandy. It is for your face to call you "big or small". Do you really think you are of the class of thousands of families? If it''s true, it''s OK for me to kneel down and lick your shoes.


    "Ten thousand... Ten thousand less?" Zhou Yan was startled. He turned and looked at Zhou Ming in surprise. He didn''t understand how Zhou Ming and his son had just come to the capital. How could they have anything to do with Wan YingZhuo?


    "Zhou Shao, if I have nothing to do, I will be busy. There are still people waiting for me."


    Manager Liu saw at a glance that Zhou Yan and yehaoxuan were on the wrong path, so he made a rude response. With that he turned and left.


    Although the Zhou family got along well in the capital, they can''t even fart to tens of thousands of families.


    "You..." Zhou Yan was furious. He was usually polite to him. He didn''t expect to give him a face today. Moreover, he was still in front of Zhou Ming, an asshole.


    He turned around angrily and said, "Zhou Ming, I came here today to take out something that I can take out. What can you take out?"


    "What can I bring out? It has nothing to do with you. Guard your Zhou family''s one acre and three cents." Zhou Ming sneered.


    "Hehe, Zhouming, what do you think this is? What is displayed here is the high-end luxury goods in the capital. You want to show things here when biesan comes from any small place? You can''t get a decent jewelry or jewelry. You''d better go back to Qingyuan as soon as possible and come to the capital to compete with our Zhou family for food. Who do you think you are?" Zhou Yan sneered.


    "Your Zhou family is a leader in the jewelry industry? I''d like to see something first. What can you bring out that people can admire?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, Zhou Yan''s face showed a trace of anger. How could he not remember ye haoxuan? It was this boy who lost a million dollars and lost a man. Now he can''t look up in front of the other cousins of the Zhou family.


    Zhouming and his son were driven out by the old man, but they suffered a loss in front of Zhouming, who has always been looked down upon by others, so they were ridiculed to their shame. All this is thanks to ye haoxuan.


    "Of course we can. The Zhou family has the strongest strength here. It is our Zhou family that owns the fine jewelry tonight." Zhou Yan said proudly.


    Yuantianyou, who made his fortune in jewelry, was not present. Otherwise, Yuan Tianyou''s focus has shifted to other industries. Otherwise, Zhou Yan would not dare to make such bold remarks.


    "Really? That week, why don''t you come up with something that can hold the court and let me watch it?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, no problem." Zhou Yan laughed and turned to walk to his booth.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped him again.


    "What?"


    "We might as well make a bet." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Bet?" Zhou Yan asked in surprise.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Hehe, I remember the last time Zhou lost a million dollars to me. Why, don''t you want to win back the money you lost?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, what do you say about gambling?"


    Thinking of the last time he spent so much money on a broken stone and lost a million to yehaoxuan, Zhou Yan was so angry that he decided to give yehaoxuan some color this time.


    "Let''s bet on the exquisite jade tonight. If it belongs to your Zhou family, I''ll lose." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, then you''ll lose. Ye, do you know who is the chief seal engraver of our family?" Zhou Yan laughed.


    "I don''t care who your chief seal carver is, we just want to ask you, dare or dare?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course I dare. If the name of the fine jewelry is not from our Zhou family tonight, I will give you a million." Zhou Yan shouted.


    "A million dollars. It''s too small." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to play, play big."


    "Then you say." Zhou Yan sneered.


    "Ten million." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ten, ten million?" Zhou Yan was startled.


    The amount of this ten million is really not small. The jewelry he showed us tonight sold only 100 million at most. This ten million, but one tenth.


    His face was cloudy and uncertain. Looking at the enigmatic yehaoxuan, he always felt that yehaoxuan was trying to set him up.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t afford to lose? Ha ha, it''s funny. The whole Zhou family can''t afford to lose even 10 million yuan?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Well, I''ll bet you."


    Zhou Yan was completely provoked by yehaoxuan. He gritted his teeth and agreed to the bet.


    The Zhou family has worked hard in the jewelry industry for decades. Even though they had some foundation in Qingyuan before, he doesn''t believe that they can afford to hire more skilled sculptors.


    Seeing that there are people gambling here, everyone is interested. As a leading enterprise in the jewelry industry, the Zhou family does have good things in their hands. In fact, 80% of the name of the fine jewelry in today''s exhibition will be taken away by the Zhou family.


    Some more experienced jewelry collectors have gathered around to see what Zhou Yan can do.


    After a while, Zhou Yan took several staff members holding jade ornaments to the central exhibition hall.


    He opened the red cover above the tray and saw the first jade ornament exposed, but it was only a jade ornament the size of a walnut.


    Although the jade ornament is not big, it is carved very finely. When you look at it carefully, you can see that the object is like congealed fat, pure and smooth, thick and warm, with dense veins, and extremely fine carving.


    What''s more, the carvings on it are full of gold and jade. Things the size of walnuts contain many shapes.


    "The name of this jade ornament is'' full of gold and jade ''. It was newly made by the famous jade carving master Xie Liyan. Let''s see. Are you qualified to win the title of fine jewelry?" Zhou Yan said proudly.


    The crowd gathered around one after another, and the more experienced jade jewelry collectors took a magnifying glass and looked at it carefully.


    "That''s right. It''s master Xie''s handwriting. He has a good foundation. Moreover, the jade ornament is a good lanolin jade. Now master Xie has rarely carved jade ornaments. Where did you get the jade ornament?" A middle-aged man asked.


    "Ha ha, that''s a question. Of course, our Zhou family invited him to come. He has now come to our Zhou family and is our Zhou family''s chief sculptor." Zhou Yan said proudly.


    "Is this true? Is master Xie the chief sculptor of your Zhou family?"


    "Master Xie has rarely appeared now. It''s really difficult to get a work carved by him."


    "The people of the Zhou family can even invite master Xie. Their strength is really extraordinary."


    The crowd roared and talked. They gathered around and stared at the tray in front of Zhou Yan with interest.


    Zhou Yan became more and more proud. He glanced at Zhou Ming and said, "Zhou Ming, what did you come to get today? Do you want to show me?"


    "As you wish." Zhou Ming sneered. He and yehaoxuan looked at each other and smiled. Tonight''s ten million yuan is coming.


    You know, yehaoxuan and Zhou Ming invited me out of the mountain. Yu is always an elder in the jade ornament world. It is said that Xie Liyan also studied jade carving under his sect for a period of time, which is equivalent to saying that Yu is always Xie Liyan''s master.


    Now take out the disciple''s things to Shifu Bi. What is it that Zhou Yan is not a fool?


    "We have three works here, which were carved by a famous senior. Let''s take them out at one time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Several waiters in sincere jewelry costumes walked onto the display platform with trays, and a Guanyin, a Buddha and a kylin were displayed in front of everyone.


    From the point of view of heart, it is much easier to carve several jade ornaments in Jingcheng jewelry than that one full of gold and jade. If you are an expert, you can carve them with only a few knives as long as you take shape in your heart.


    But what makes people surprised is that these works are lifelike, as if someone gave them a soul. It makes people feel that in a trance, these works will come back to life.


    Different from lanolin jade, these jade ornaments are all green. It seems that water is seeping out from the green, which makes people feel bright at the moment.


    "Is this... Imperial Green?" Finally, someone pointed to these items and exclaimed.

 Chapter 597

    With the man''s exclamation, the people present were not calm at last. These days, there are not many imperial green jade ornaments. You know, jade is different from lanolin jade, especially this kind of top-grade jade. As long as the carving is vivid, it can be sold at a sky high price.


    These jade ornaments of sincere jewelry are not only vivid, but also like living creatures. More importantly, they are rare Imperial Green.


    In an instant, people''s eyes were attracted by the side of Jingcheng jewelry. People commented on the three jade ornaments and were amazed.


    Zhou Yan was silly. He was born in mixed jewelry. Of course, he could see that Zhou Ming''s jade ornaments were far beyond his lanolin jade in terms of quality, material and carving.


    But he then snorted coldly, "you are looking for machines to process our jade. But our jade is very vivid, and the machine products are also jade ornaments."


    Everyone looked at Zhou Yan with the same eyes as a fool to see if it was carved by a machine. People with clear eyes knew that all the people present were experts. At a glance, they saw that the jade in Jingcheng jewelry was definitely carved by experts, and it was very likely that it was a master.


    "Zhou Yan, do you want to be shameless? If you lose, you lose, and you still refuse to admit it? Our jade is carved by serious people." Zhou Ming sneered.


    "What if it''s artificial? I don''t believe your jade is also a famous expert. Our jade is made by master Xie. Yours? Haha, I think it was made by an artist who made mud on the street." Zhou Yan said disdainfully.


    "No, I''m familiar with the craftsmanship and technique. Is it... No, it''s impossible. He''s been sealing the knife for many years."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man came in a hurry and said with a shocked look.


    "Master Xie, here you are. Do you see who carved it?" Someone couldn''t help asking.


    This man is Xie Liyan, a carving expert hired by the Zhou family. When he said this, Zhou Yan was a little angry. Looking at Xie Liyan''s expression, it is not difficult to see that the carving technique is much higher than him.


    But even if he is higher than him, he can''t say it directly. Isn''t this dismantling his own platform?


    "This technique is a little... Like that of my master." Xie Liyan said something uncertain. Then he said, "but my master has sealed the sabre for many years. It can''t be him."


    "Master Xie, you mean... This is Yu Lao''s work."


    Finally someone heard the clue in his words and was shocked.


    "Yes, it is Yu Lao''s work." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The crowd burst into flames at once. No one thought that this was Yu Lao''s work. The artist was an elder in the carving industry. The jade ornaments carved seemed to be infused with soul.


    Especially after he sealed the knife, his works were once sold at sky high prices.


    Those ashes of the collection for his work evaluation is "ten thousand gold hard to find."


    In addition, there are not many works he has left in the world, so his works have been sold for hundreds of millions.


    It can be said that I am always the real first person in the jade carving industry. Now I suddenly see his works, and there are still three pieces at a time, which makes people on one side almost boiling up and rushing here.


    "Xie Liyan, what do you mean? Are you dismantling my platform?" Zhou Yan said angrily.


    "I didn''t dismantle anyone''s platform. This is really the work of my mentor. I admit that my work is far inferior to his." Xie Liyan shook his head.


    "Don''t forget that you are now a member of the Zhou family and have the responsibility to maintain the brand image of the Zhou family''s jewelry." Zhou Yan shouted. His eyes were red. When he remembered that he would lose 10 million yuan to the other party today, he had an impulse to kill.


    "Sorry, I signed a contract with you, not a deed of betrayal." Xie Liyan said coldly, "besides, in half a month, our contract seems to have expired. At that time, I will no longer be the chief seal engraver of your Zhou family."


    "We will renew your contract." Zhou Yan was stunned.


    "Sorry, you Zhou family are mercenary, but everything I carve out is a work of art. It''s not for you to use any means to raise prices." Xie Liyan said coldly.


    It seems that Xie Liyan is quite dissatisfied with the Zhou family, but someone who knows about it has already heard the clue. Xie Liyan is not only dissatisfied with the Zhou family, but also extremely dissatisfied.


    At a jewelry exhibition, Xie Liyan spent a lot of energy to carve several works, each of which is a fine work. This time, he played supernormal, and there are masters in the carving industry and even tasting them. These works are deeply rooted in the skills of Yu Lao, and they are very vivid. It is like Yu Lao''s works, and he gave them the soul.


    He attaches great importance to his three works. I''m afraid he won''t be able to carve such vivid works in his life.


    For a man who has been immersed in carving art for decades, these things are like his children, but his owner is the Zhou family. He once wanted to buy one as a collection. Unexpectedly, the Zhou family disagreed.


    Not only did they disagree, but at the auction, two of the jade carvings were smashed in front of everyone, so the remaining one was sold at a price close to sky high.


    Therefore, Xie Liyan was quite dissatisfied with the Zhou family. He was very uncomfortable when he thought that his two bloody works had been broken on the spot.


    The Zhou family is a businessman and mercenary. Strictly speaking, he is an artist. Therefore, he decided not to cooperate with anyone in the future. After the contract with the Zhou family expires, he will not renew the contract.


    "Xie Liyan, the Zhou family treated you very well. You are such a bridge breaker." Zhou Yan said gnashing his teeth.


    Xie Liyan''s face changed. He was nearly middle-aged and very famous in the jade carving industry. When he was scolded by a young man face to face, he was so angry that he shouted: "Zhou Yan, I came to your Zhou family. The price seems not high. If you hadn''t taken out a fine jade at the beginning, I wouldn''t have come to your Zhou family. Do you deserve your conscience?"


    "Well, in that case, I will announce now that I will quit your Zhou family and not be their chief sculptor."


    "Xie, our contract hasn''t expired yet. Why, do you want to let me go? Hehe, don''t forget your identity. You are famous, and you are just an artist. If you dare to breach the contract, be prepared to pay 10 million yuan in compensation." Zhou Yan sneered.


    "You..." Xie Liyan was so angry that he could not speak. He was also a master in the jade carving world, but he became an artist in Zhou Yan''s mouth. How could he not be angry?


    "Zhou Yan, you seem to have lost today''s bet." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Shit, I didn''t lose." Zhou Yan''s heart suddenly turned sour and he denied it.


    "You Zhou family, if you can''t afford to lose, don''t gamble with others. It''s embarrassing."


    "Yes, master Xie''s works are good, but they are still a little worse than old Yu. Today, the name of fine jewelry seems to be genuine jewelry."


    "Finally, I can see the faces of the Zhou family."


    "Anyway, I won''t go shopping at the Zhou family in the future."


    People around him despise Zhou Yan. If he loses, he will lose. Do you dare not admit it? There is no one on your side.


    Zhou Yan''s face was like a pig''s liver. For a while, he was in a dilemma.


    Admit it, his $10 million will be lost. If you don''t admit it, their Zhou family''s reputation will be completely rotten. Especially, most of the people present are people in the circle. How can he still be in the circle in the future?


    "Zhou Yan, are you sure you don''t admit you lost?" Zhou Ming said coldly.


    "I......" Zhou Yan gritted his teeth. Seeing the disdain in Zhou Ming''s eyes, he said helplessly, "well, I admit, I lost."


    "That''s good. I don''t want 10 million yuan, but I only have one condition, that is, the contract between master Xie and your Zhou family is invalid. How about it?" Zhoumingdao.


    "This..."


    Zhou Ming is in a dilemma. Promise, but Xie Liyan''s influence is really good. Over the years, he has made money for the Zhou family.


    But I don''t agree. My ten million yuan has been lost. Besides, Xie Liyan''s contract expires in half a month. It is estimated that he can''t make the ten million yuan for the Zhou family.


    "OK, I agree." Zhou Yan finally nodded.


    "Thank you, Zhou Ming." Xie Liyan thanked Zhou Ming.


    To tell the truth, he has been in the Zhou family for a few years and is not in a happy mood. The reason why he went to the Zhou family at the beginning is that the Zhou family made conditions for a high-quality jade.


    As a well-known master in the industry for a long time, he doesn''t care about the amount of money. What he cares about is when he can carve a work to his satisfaction.


    The jade material is really good. If you carve it carefully, you will surely produce a fine product.


    So he went to the Zhou family, but he didn''t expect that the Zhou family were mercenary, so he was very unhappy these years. Now he and Zhou Yan have turned over. In the remaining half a month, the Zhou family will certainly humiliate him to death.


    So he is grateful to Zhou Ming.


    "Master Xie, I am an old master. Now I am the chief jade decoration consultant of Jingcheng jewelry. What we are short of now is talents. If you are interested, you can come to me at any time." Zhouming said sincerely.


    "Thank you, zhouxiaoyou. You can invite Shifu out of the mountain. It seems that there is something special about your sincere jewelry. Well, I will be your sincere jewelry man in the future. I have a lot to learn in front of my master." Xie Liyan said gratefully.


    "Well, master Xie, don''t worry. We will never treat you badly when you get there." Zhou Ming was overjoyed.


    Zhou Yan was almost angry. He didn''t expect that Zhou Ming would pull people in front of him. Why did he feel embarrassed? Just saying something is like pouring water. Although Xie Liyan has a contract with him, the contract is basically a piece of waste paper now.

 Chapter 598

    He can''t go back on his word, because everyone here sees it. Besides, Xie Liyan is also a famous person, and he can''t knead it casually.


    "Xie Liyan, it''s true that you demolished this bridge." Zhou Yan said coldly.


    "You should know whether I broke the bridge or not. During my one year in the Zhou family, you should know what your Zhou family did to me. As the chief seal engraver of your Zhou family, the salary you gave me is not as good as that of an apprentice relative of yours. Zhou Yan, I have a clear conscience about the Zhou family." Xie Liyan said lightly.


    "What? Master Xie''s salary is not as good as an apprentice? Is that true?"


    "What a jerk! In the name of master Xie, there are famous people everywhere. Their Zhou family is shameless."


    "Anyway, I won''t go to the Zhou family to make jade ornaments in the future. I won''t open any money."


    There are also many jade ornaments on the scene. After listening to Xie Liyan''s words, they were speechless in succession. The Zhou family did not attach importance to talents. If they went there, they would destroy themselves.


    Besides, even people like master Xie are treated like this in the Zhou family. What will happen to others?


    Most of the people around are people in the industry. Under their disdainful eyes, Zhou Yanqing knew he was wrong. He didn''t participate in any exhibitions anymore. As soon as he cleaned up his things, he took his own people away with him.


    "Ha ha, Zhou Yan, have you figured out how to explain it to the old people at home?" Zhou Ming exclaimed gloating.


    Zhou Ming is very happy to let Zhou Yan eat once.


    The exhibition continued. As it was determined that these jade ornaments of Jingcheng jewelry were made by Yu Lao, a large number of people went round and round Zhou Ming''s booth. The prices of these three jade ornaments doubled.


    Finally, all the three pieces were auctioned off at the price of 80 million yuan. As Yu Lao and Xie Liyan were in the battle, the reputation of the two masters and disciples topped that of dozens of jewelry stores, so the reputation of Jingcheng jewelry was completely established.


    That night alone, Zhou Ming received hundreds of millions of orders, and he could hardly close his mouth with a smile.


    With more and more jewelry on the exhibition, more and more celebrities came here. There are all kinds of precious jewelry here. You can find crystal agates, pearls, Jadeites, and even ruby necklaces made by jewelry designers from all over the world.


    There was nothing left or right. Ye haoxuan simply wandered around. He was thinking about a red agate bracelet and thinking about giving one to the ladies around him.


    At this moment, a surprised and slightly timid voice rang out: "you, are you here too?"


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he looked slightly unnatural. The man behind him was Xue Tingyu.


    Seeing ye haoxuan suddenly, Xue Tingyu''s mood was almost inexpressible. She was a little excited and nervous. She thought of the last time she was desperate to confess to each other, and her face was a little red.


    Now Xue Tingyu, where is the most talented woman in the capital? Her face was a little shy, a little nervous and twisted the corners of her skirt. HuoTuo was a little girl who was a little nervous.


    In particular, her slightly shy face makes her even more radiant and moving.


    Seeing her appearance, the girl friend who came with her gave yehaoxuan a slightly surprised look, then said hello to her and left wisely.


    "Yes."


    Yehaoxuan really had nothing to say to her. He had to nod his head lightly, and then turned around to leave.


    "No, don''t go."


    Xue listens to the rain in a panic and hurriedly stops in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Miss Xue, do you have anything else to do?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Miss Xue..."


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s address and the expression on her face, Xue Tingyu''s heart sank. She looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated look and sighed, "you can tell me to listen to the rain."


    "We don''t seem to know each other that well. I''m sorry. If it''s all right, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he would turn around from Xue Tingyu''s side.


    "No, don''t go."


    Now Xue Tingyu is like a little girl at a loss. She stops yehaoxuan from leaving, but she doesn''t know what to say to him. No wonder that once a woman likes a man, her IQ will decline.


    Even Xue Tingyu, who is known as the first talented woman in the capital, is no exception.


    "Miss Xue, I am different from your circle." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "No, I think we need to talk." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan nodded and came to the outside of the exhibition with Xue Tingyu. Xue Tingyu stared at ye haoxuan in a daze and sighed for a long time: "Why are you doing this to me?"


    "In your opinion, what should I do to you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I, I like you. You can''t do this to me." Xue listens to Yu stammering.


    Yehaoxuan pressed his forehead wordlessly. He really doubted that the woman in front of him was really xuetingyu, the most talented woman in the capital?


    Xue Tingyu is not as smart as ye haoxuan, but this woman''s EQ is too low. Oh, in her opinion, because she likes herself, do you have to like her? This woman''s EQ and her IQ are really the difference between a genius and an idiot. Yehaoxuan feels that he is worried about her Eq.


    "In your opinion, how can I treat you? Miss Xue, our world is different. I will not treat you differently from others because you are the daughter of the Xue family. It is your business that you like me. I have my own favorite people and my own pursuit." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I know that you are different from others. The man I like is destined to be different." Xue listened to the rain and said, "I know you can''t accept me at the moment, but I''ve told my family what''s on my mind. My family doesn''t object, but there is only one condition..."


    "The condition you said is that I join your Xue family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, that''s the only condition." Xue listens to rain and nods.


    "I don''t think you know something." Yehaoxuan said, "the person I like is not you. I have my own person, and there is more than one. Understand?"


    "I know. Why don''t you just leave them and stay with me?" Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless for a while. He shook his head and said, "I am really worried about your Eq. why should I leave them because you like me?"


    "Yes, just because I like you, so others have to stand aside, because I am from the Xue family." Xue yingyu''s words were unreasonable.


    "I''m sorry, I have never had a good impression on you Xue family. It''s your business to like me, but there is one thing you need to know. We can''t do it." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why is it impossible? Because Chen Ruoxi? Do you think it is still possible between you and her?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because she is the object of my brother''s marriage, now everyone in the capital circle knows, so you can''t save anything."


    After a pause, Xue Tingyu gently took ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "haoxuan, let go. With your ability and my wisdom, you will certainly achieve something. How about we together?"


    Yehaoxuan pulled his hand out of her hand and said expressionless, "it''s not good."


    "Why? If it''s because you don''t want to join the Xue family, we can talk about it. My grandfather will agree." Xue listens to the rain and sinks in her heart. Yehaoxuan''s hand is taken away from her hand. Suddenly, she feels like being evacuated.


    "It has nothing to do with it, but because I don''t like you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "besides, I don''t want to have any intersection with you Xue family."


    "Why? Because of my brother, because of Chen Ruoxi?" Xue Tingyu was so sad that he almost burst into tears. "Why are you so cruel to me? My grandfather even agreed with us. Why are you so cruel?"


    "Your grandfather really agreed. Do you think he really meant nothing else?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "At least, I can''t see it." Xue Tingyu''s eyes were filled with mist.


    "What do you think of your brother''s ability?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Average ability." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "Then don''t you understand why grandpa didn''t let you marry, only let others become redundant?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Let me assist him and take charge of the Xue family in the future." Xue listened to the rain and said again.


    "Do you know why he agreed to your request so soon? That is, he wants me to join the redundant. I think he should know my ability." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "the marriage between the Xue family and the Chen family is not easy to make mistakes. But I am an unstable factor in your two families. If I join the Xue family, on the one hand, I can reduce my unstable factor. On the other hand, the Xue family has to help. You are very smart. Why can''t you see what he means?"


    Xue listened to Yu for a moment. She was originally a smart person, but she was stunned by her love. Yehaoxuan was a little bit, and she immediately understood, but she stubbornly shook her head and said: "I don''t care what they do. If you really don''t want to, I can ask them to say that I can marry you. If he doesn''t agree... I will elope with you..."


    "Don''t talk about it. It''s impossible for us. Go back. The last killer seems to be aimed at you. You are dangerous outside. Our affairs are impossible." Yehaoxuan shook his head and was about to leave.


    "I don''t. If you don''t promise today, I won''t go." Xue Tingyu stubbornly stops him.


    "What''s good about me? I''m fickle and I''m amorous. Why do you like me?" Yehaoxuan was really helpless.


    Xue Tingyu is very good at pestering people. He doesn''t know that the first talented woman in the capital is so annoying.

 Chapter 599

    He sighed, "what do you like about me? Can I change my profession?"


    "You can''t change it. I can accept your playfulness. I don''t believe you can find a woman from the street." Xue Tingyu grabs yehaoxuan and never lets go.


    "Giggle, you heartless, have come here to flirt with girls again. Oh, isn''t this... Miss Xue?"


    With a charming smile, a woman came slowly. She was wearing a mint green sweater. She was full of spring. The daisy waist dress was printed with small flowers, which was very romantic. The sole of her feet lightly stepped on the small bow flat shoes, giving people a feeling of wanting to dance.


    This woman is Li Yanxin.


    Yehaoxuan looked stunned. This woman is really changeable. Different clothes on her body are like different people.


    "You want me to look for it? Well, I''ll show you."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly walked up to Li Yanxin, put his arms around her slender waist and kissed her.


    "Well, you..."


    Liyanxin didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would do it suddenly. She was so caught off guard that she didn''t feel rebellious. On the contrary, the man''s strong arms in front of her made her feel intoxicated.


    Although the two people have to have a close contact once to meet each other, they have to fight to the death. It''s really rare this time.


    "Yehaoxuan... I, I hate you..."


    Xue listens to the rain and turns around to run away


    "Bastard, this is my first kiss..."


    Until this time, Xue Tingyu didn''t react. She pushed ye haoxuan away in some anger, half clenched her pink fist, and hit ye haoxuan with a blow.


    Yehaoxuan had been on guard for a long time. He stepped slightly to the right and hit one side of his body. Liyanxin''s fist hit the fire box on one side.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    Three deep sounds sounded. A big hole was broken in the iron sheet of the fire box, and the pure steel water pipe inside was slightly twisted.


    Liyanxin''s triple dark strength is extremely powerful. One punch is equal to launching three attacks, and her dark strength is like a wave, which is heavier than another.


    When Li Yanxin missed the blow, she suddenly fell in front of Ye haoxuan like a ghost. She stretched out her right palm and often had to snap her neck at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan wrapped his hands in a circle and took her into his arms. Haoran''s true Qi suddenly came out. His arms were like steel bars, tightly encircling Li Yanxin in his arms.


    Li Yan''s heart shook with her jade arm, but she couldn''t shake ye haoxuan away. After trying several times, she was in vain. She said angrily, "OK, let go, you bastard."


    Yehaoxuan just let go of his hand, and then hurriedly stepped back to one side for fear that she would suddenly launch an attack. This woman is too dangerous. If he hadn''t been in a hurry to find a arrow just now, he wouldn''t have chewed it with this woman in his arms.


    "I''ll help you several times. You can help me once. We''re even. Don''t fight." Yehaoxuan makes a pause.


    "Don''t even think about it. You owe me this time. I just kissed you for the first time. You bastard." Li Yanxin said unevenly.


    "Or you''re kissing." Yehaoxuan said shamelessly.


    "You think so." Li Yanxin stared at him angrily, and then resumed his usual smile. "I said that you are really not simple. You have even hooked up with the Xues'' money. Well, you have hooked up two golden flowers in the capital, one literary and one martial arts. I am curious. What attracted them?"


    "If you stay with me for a long time, you will find my advantages." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "We haven''t known each other for a long time. We haven''t found any advantages. The color is pretty. Cluck." Li Yanxin said with a smile, "you don''t eat the meat you put on your lips. Is there something wrong with you? This is a golden flower in the capital."


    "If there''s any problem, just try it. You can count as one of the golden flowers, but you have thorns and the thorns are poisonous." Yehaoxuan hurt her.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Li Yanxin smiled. She suddenly took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked to the exhibition.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Go to the exhibition. I''m your girlfriend now. I see something I like. You have to buy it for me." Li Yan thought.


    "I have no money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No money? I abandoned you and took advantage of my mother. Can''t you think of any money? Don''t even think about it."


    Thinking that his first kiss was taken away by this guy, Li Yanxin still couldn''t help being angry.


    In the exhibition, there was still a lot of excitement. People were dazzled by all kinds of emeralds and colorful gemstones.


    "Ye Shao, just say what you like. It''s my treat today."


    At this time, Wan YingZhuo lost no time in flattering.


    "Thank you. I have money." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, isn''t this Wan YingZhuo? Giggle, do you still remember me?" Li Yanxin giggled.


    "You... You are liyanxin."


    Wan YingZhuo''s face turned white. He fought a cold war without freedom.


    "Hee hee, you have a good memory. How about you? Did you kick you out of trouble that time?"


    Li Yan''s heart was like a flower, and Wan YingZhuo thought it was like a devil. He responded with a few words, then greeted ye haoxuan, and ran away like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "Why, you have a problem with him?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, the last time I went back to the capital, I met him in a bar. He flirted with me." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "As a result, you almost kicked me out, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked expressionless.


    "Eh, how do you know? Yes, I almost kicked him out, but he was cured later." Li Yanxin giggled.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. Wan YingZhuo really didn''t know how to live or die. Even Li Yanxin, a witch, didn''t dare to provoke him easily. He didn''t really beat him up. He was already burning incense by his ancestors.


    "Eh, this agate wristband is good."


    Seeing a string of agates with red ropes in front of Li Yanxin, Li Yanxin suddenly saw a bright light in front of him. He pulled yehaoxuan and rushed over.


    "How beautiful."


    Although she is not an ordinary person, she is a girl after all. As a woman, liyanxin is also interested in these shiny things.


    "Ha ha, miss, you really have a good eye. This agate string has been enlightened by an eminent monk. The authentic Fire Agate has the effect of dispelling evil spirits and waking up the gods."


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw the door-to-door business, he opened the chatterbox and blew his own products.


    This agate bracelet consists of 18 red agates the size of peanuts. After polishing, it looks beautiful. Liyanxin can''t let go of it.


    "Not yet?" Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I owe you..." yehaoxuan was speechless and had to take out his bank card and hand it over.


    "Put it on." Liyanxin returned the agate bracelet in his hand.


    "Not directly?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "You have to process it for me." Li Yan smiled and said, "it''s like you helped shaoqingying process the jade bracelet."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped. This girl can''t hide anything from her. When he first saw shaoqingying in the capital, he saw that shaoqingying had a disaster, so he used the excuse of looking at her jade bracelet to help her form a disaster elimination array.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that Li Yanxin knew that he was possessed of xuanshu, and he could not hide anything.


    "Hey, girl, don''t add anything. The eminent monk has done it all." The shopkeeper said hurriedly.


    "Fart light, do you think I really don''t know anything?" Li Yanxin said impolitely.


    The shopkeeper was so embarrassed by her remark that he smiled awkwardly. In fact, most of the ornaments under the banner of opening are bluffing.


    What really enlightens you can be seen at a glance by liyanxin''s ability. What''s more, how can there be so many experts in the world to enlighten you?


    "Wow, this agate is so beautiful. I like it. I''ll take it."


    At this moment, a woman with a very flirtatious appearance suddenly crowded over, picked up the agate bracelet Li Yanxin had put in the jewelry box, and put it on her hand.


    "I''m sorry, miss. This miss has already asked for it." The shopkeeper said hurriedly.


    "So what? I don''t believe anyone dares to rob the things I like. Swipe the card and the password is six eights." The woman didn''t even look at Li Yanxin and threw out her bank card.


    "This... Isn''t suitable," the stall owner said in some embarrassment. People who do business need vision. Although the woman who came here inexplicably wears extraordinary clothes, Li Yanxin''s temperament is even more outstanding.


    If the two are compared, the beauty of the woman is purely dressed up, while liyanxin''s temperament is naturally mixed. At first glance, she is of extraordinary origin, so the stall owner dare not offend casually.


    "What''s wrong with it? I want it. Do you two have any opinion?" The woman glanced at yehaoxuan with high toes, stretched out her hand and looked at the red and lovely agate.


    "Of course I don''t mind if she agrees." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and smiled.


    This woman is so tired of stealing things from liyanxin. The witch can break her hand even if she starts a rage.


    "Straw bag." The woman glanced at yehaoxuan disdainfully. He thought that yehaoxuan was frightened by her outstanding temperament and dared not rush to buy this thing.


    "I''ll take it. Do you have any objection?" The woman glanced at Li Yanxin disdainfully, and a touch of jealousy flashed in her eyes, because Li Yanxin''s temperament was so outstanding. Although she was somewhat beautiful, she was far from Li Yanxin.


    "Why? Give me a reason," Li Yanxin said with a shallow smile. There was no sound in her voice.


    "Just because I like this thing, just because I have money, my husband has background, and you people who have no money and no power deserve to wear such a good thing?" The woman said leisurely.

 Chapter 600

    "Pa......"


    As soon as her voice fell, a loud slap was slapped on her face. The slap was so heavy that the woman''s body was pulled out two meters away. She turned around on the ground and fell to the ground. For a while, she was dizzy and couldn''t get up.


    "You, you bitch, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?"


    After being stunned for a long time, the woman opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood, screaming madly.


    "Who are you?" Liyanxin''s face still wore that shallow smile, which made people feel like a spring breeze. She pulled a paper towel and slowly wiped her white and flawless jade hand.


    It''s hard to believe that this beautiful woman with a smile on her face just slapped another woman two meters away.


    Of course, Li Yan was merciful. If she wanted to be serious, she would probably smash half of the woman''s face.


    "I, I......" after a long time of being extremely feminine, I didn''t expect to take out an identity that could shock liyanxin. She changed her words: "my husband is Zhang Wei, Zhang Wei of Hongrun group, you cheap woman. If you dare to hit me, my husband will never let you go..."


    "You dare say a mean woman, I promise to tear your mouth."


    Liyanxin smiled slightly, as if she was not angry at all, but the chill in her words made the people nearby fight a cold war, and they had no doubt about Li Yanxin''s words.


    "Wait, I will tear you up today. I will strip your clothes and run naked in the street..." the woman screamed.


    At this moment, a bald man hurried to see the scene in front of him. He was surprised and hurried to help the woman up and said, "wife, what''s the matter? Who bullied you just now?"


    "Sobbing, honey, that woman hit me. She hit me. Look, she knocked out a few of my teeth. You want to avenge me." The woman covered half of her red and swollen face and ran to the bald man and sobbed.


    "Wife, don''t worry. Who dares to bully you? I''ll let someone do her every minute." The man was so angry that he turned to Li Yanxin and shouted, "did you beat my wife just now?"


    "Is this your wife? I don''t know. I thought it was your daughter." Li Yanxin said in surprise.


    People on the other side burst out laughing. Indeed, the bald man was at least 50 years old, and the beaten woman was only in her early twenties. They were indeed the same age as father and daughter.


    "What are you saying? Let''s see if I don''t strip it all. You throw it on the street, Lao Tze..."


    The bald man suddenly stopped talking. When he saw Li Yanxin, who had always been smiling, his heart burst into a cold sweat.


    "How are you? You mean it." Liyanxin''s face always wore that faint smile.


    "You, are you miss Yanxin of the Li family?" The man swallowed the water.


    "Yes, it''s me." Liyanxin nodded.


    "Miss Li, I, I have no eyes. I bumped into you. I''m sorry. I should have called. Let me go."


    After receiving the confirmed news, the man almost regretted that the woman who beat his wife was the daughter of the Li family.


    This is not to say that he is afraid of the background of the Li family, but the daughter of the Li family. In the circle, it is the existence that ordinary people look up to.


    The bald man also has some background, so he has heard about Li Yanxin.


    It is said that Li Yanxin was taken away by a nun when he was a child. The nun is a hermit. Besides, he heard that Li Yanxin is a witch. As long as you dare to offend her, she will never let you live.


    It was said that the children of a large aristocratic family molested her before and were abandoned by her. In the end, the owner of the family took the molester with him to apologize to her.


    In fact, the backgrounds of the Li family and that aristocratic family are very similar, and in some places they are even far inferior to each other. In addition, the defeated dandy is the favorite of the other family leader. Although this is the case, the other party still chose to bow down.


    What are you? In Li Yan''s heart, there is no fart. Besides, this woman is pure and smiling. On the surface, she seems to be smiling at you. But if you dare to offend her, she really dares to castrate you.


    "Do you know me?" Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    "Who in the circle doesn''t know Miss Li''s reputation?" The bald man bowed his head in fear.


    In fact, liyanxin doesn''t often stay at home. She usually travels around with her master, and occasionally comes home once or twice. But last time, she beat people up and forced them to apologize, so she got the name of a witch.


    And that night she abandoned more than one person, of whom Wan YingZhuo was also a victim.


    "Your wife doesn''t know. She robbed my things and said a bitch. Tell me, what should I do?" Li Yanxin said faintly that her face was always smiling, which made people wonder what her mood was like.


    "Bitch, why don''t you come over and apologize to miss li?" The bald man said angrily.


    "You, you asked me to apologize to her?" The woman couldn''t believe looking at her husband.


    "Come here when you''re asked. Don''t you hear me?" The man was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    "Pa......"


    The other side of the woman also swelled up. She looked at her husband in surprise and anger. She knew that the grandson slapped her with all her strength. She even slapped herself for a little bitch.


    The woman was about to get angry with him, but when she saw her man''s pale face without a trace of blood, her heart clicked. She realized that she might have offended someone today.


    She is not stupid. Although her heart is angry, her man is scared and Li Yanxin doesn''t care. She realizes that she has really offended people who can''t afford to offend today.


    "Don''t you kneel down and apologize..." the man said with some hatred.


    Although he was hurt by that slap, he still had to settle down because he knew that Li Yanxin would have a hundred ways to make his wife''s life worse than death. The name of the witch was not just called out.


    "Li, Miss Li, I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    As soon as the woman''s legs were weak, she did not care whether she lost face in front of the crowd, so she fell to her knees and made a trembling apology.


    "Who do you say is Miss?" Li Yanxin smiled, and his words were filled with endless chill.


    "Ah, no, Li......"


    The woman was startled. She really didn''t know what to call liyanxin. She quickly took off the agate bracelet on her wrist, raised her hands above her head, raised them respectfully, and trembled: "Miss Li, ah, no, miss... It''s my fault. Forgive me this time. I have no eyes. I''m a bitch. I''m a bitch."


    The woman almost burst into tears, but Li Yanxin was unmoved. She smiled and said: "sorry, I have a habit of wearing things that others have worn. I feel they are second-hand goods, so I don''t want them."


    "This..." the couple was stunned on the spot and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "I just have to take back some interest. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep at night. You just wore my thing on your right hand. I''ll break your right wrist now. Do you have any problem?"


    The chill in Li Yanxin''s eyes flashed. She suddenly stepped forward and grabbed the woman''s wrist.


    Liyanxin''s moves are always fierce. Even ye haoxuan can''t defend himself. With a click, the wrist of the woman''s right hand is soft. The woman screams like a pig. She falls into the arms of a bald man and screams.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to stop him. He frowned. He knew something about Li Yan''s cruel heart, but he didn''t expect that she was the same to ordinary people. I''m afraid the woman''s wrists can''t be picked up by ordinary orthopaedics majors.


    But Li Yanxin didn''t seem to let go. She grabbed the woman''s other hand and was about to start.


    He frowned and said, "enough, liyanxin, enough is enough."


    As yehaoxuan said, he stepped forward and put his right hand on liyanxin''s pulse gate. Li Yanxin''s right hand was numb and he let the woman loose her wrist.


    "Giggle, so you are so pitiful, but you are not gentle in that respect." Li Yanxin giggled.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. When did he not be gentle with her? I have never had a relationship beyond the body with her, OK.


    Looking at the more and more strange eyes of the people around him, yehaoxuan felt ashamed. He quickly stepped forward, grabbed the woman''s wrist, pulled it, breathed, and the woman stopped screaming.


    Just now, the pain made her sweat, and there was no blood on her face.


    "Try to move around and see if there is any problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    The woman tried to turn her wrists a few times. She felt nothing different. Then she said gratefully, "thank you. Thank you so much."


    "Don''t lift heavy objects within a month. You will recover slowly. Let''s go quickly." Yehaoxuan waved.


    Of course, the bald man knew that yehaoxuan was trying to save his life. The couple were staying. It was estimated that the witch would even kill them.


    "Thank you, thank you. Are you doctor ye? I will set up a memorial tablet for you in the future, and I will provide it every day." The man said gratefully, and then took his wife and ran away.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a good man." Liyanxin said bitterly.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "But that woman bumped into me. I''m in a bad mood now. What do you say?" Li Yan said indomitably.


    "Today is my treat." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "OK, bring me the ring of that gem."

 Chapter 601

    Li Yanxin pointed to a platinum ring with sapphire. The ring is mainly white gold and is inlaid with a sapphire the size of peanuts. The blue gem looks extremely luxurious under the light.


    "Eight hundred eighty thousand?"


    Yehaoxuan took a look at the price and couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. This woman really knows how to speak.


    "After the transformation, send it to me quickly."


    Li Yanxin smiled and threw the ring to yehaoxuan.


    This evening, the exhibition was held very successfully. According to the statistics of the organizer, the turnover of this evening alone reached an astonishing twobillion.


    After staying for a long time, yehaoxuan felt very boring. When he was about to leave, liyanxin found him and said with a smile: "bored? Let''s go out together."


    Yehaoxuan nods and walks out with liyanxin.


    "Do you think I''m too cruel?"


    Under the neon lights, Li Yanxin''s delicate posture makes people want to smell pian. She suddenly asks.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan answered without thinking.


    "You bastard, why don''t you save face? You won''t say a nice thing. I owe you the most precious thing that I have kept for decades." Li Yanxin stumbled at her feet. She stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "I can''t tell the truth." Yehaoxuan said in silence, but he kissed. What is the most precious thing? Is your first kiss more precious than your film?


    "In fact, my master is a decisive person. The circle I came into contact with from childhood is different from that of normal people. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle in this world. The reason why I am cruel to those who collide with me is because I have my own way." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "What do you mean by Tao?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Those who follow me prosper and those who go against me perish. This is my way." Liyanxin said angrily.


    "It is a civilized society now. There is not so much fighting and killing. Your way is not feasible in this world." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "If you think so, you are wrong." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "there are some things you haven''t touched yet, but you are still growing. With your ability, sooner or later, you will come into contact with our circle."


    "I won''t." Yehaoxuan stopped and said, "I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine. What I want to do is to develop traditional Chinese medicine, not get involved in your Jianghu circles."


    "Your ability is doomed to an ordinary life." Li Yanxin looked at him with a complicated look and said, "I just want to tell you that you and I are the same people."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He knew that liyanxin''s words were not alarmist. Previously, when he was in Qingyuan, he had met ancient martial artists and xuanshu masters. Sometimes, although it was not the life he longed for, he would always meet those he should meet.


    Just then, a voice behind him sounded, "is it convenient to talk to me?"


    Yehaoxuan looked back and frowned. Xue Tingyu was standing behind him and said nervously.


    The expression was shy and uneasy. She looked at yehaoxuan anxiously for fear that he would refuse him.


    Yehaoxuan had fought with heaven and man for several times, but he still nodded helplessly, because Xue Tingyu''s appearance really made people can''t bear to refuse. He should have made it clear to her earlier and let her die.


    "Then I''m a little redundant here. I''ve just robbed people of their innocence. Now I''ve hooked up with sister Xue again. Goodbye, asshole..."


    Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left quickly.


    "Do we really have no room for negotiation?" Biting his lips, Xue listens to Yu summon up the courage to say.


    "Let go. You should find someone who is right for you." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "You are..." Xue listens to the complexion on on Yu''s face. She slowly says, "I can give everything for you."


    "I don''t need to let a woman pay for me. I don''t have this habit. You have your family background and you have your pride. Why are you so reluctant?" Yehaoxuan said with some headache.


    "I just can''t take it easy..." Xue Tingyu looked straight at yehaoxuan for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan could not bear to look at her. He quickly turned around and said with a wry smile, "let''s go and eat something. I''ll take you back. I''m a little hungry."


    Xue Tingyu''s low EQ is really frightening. In front of yehaoxuan, her IQ seems to have suddenly changed from a genius to a fool. Yehaoxuan really can''t bear to make her sad.


    Xue listens to Yu''s clever nod. The first talented woman in the capital, her family background and her pride are admired by many men. Just in front of yehaoxuan, she looks like an ignorant little girl.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 11:00 p.m. and there was a snack street behind the trade city. Yehaoxuan took Xue Tingyu to the snack street.


    The snacks here are very complete. There are all kinds of snacks in the old capital. In addition, there are other special snacks, such as duck blood vermicelli, spicy pot, and Sichuan hot and sour powder.


    It''s just a little late today. This place is a little deserted. Only a few diners are eating at the stalls on both sides of the street.


    After finding a cleaner store, yehaoxuan takes Xue Tingyu inside and asks for two bowls of beef noodles.


    Because there were not many people, the shopkeeper brought up two bowls of steaming beef miscellaneous noodles after a while.


    Xue Tingyu was born in a rich family. Since he was a child, he has little chance to taste these special snacks. The fragrant beef offal and a spoonful of red oil make his face red, which makes people''s appetite suddenly open.


    He picked some noodles and put them into his mouth. Xue listened to Yu''s eyes and said, "eat well. It''s really spicy and fragrant."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care so much. After tossing around here for most of the day, he was really hungry. He ate a bowl of beef noodles. In less than ten minutes, a bowl of beef noodles came into his mouth.


    Xue Tingyu, on the other hand, is still eating his own noodles in small bites. She is afraid to finish the bowl of noodles soon. For the first time in her life, she hopes that time will be slow.


    Watching her pick out noodles one by one, yehaoxuan, who has never smoked, has the feeling that she wants to smoke to relieve her boredom.


    "You two, my noodles are OK."


    When yehaoxuan was a little depressed, the shopkeeper came over and asked with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, it''s delicious." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, our beef noodles are also famous in our hometown. Later, our son went to college and became skilled. When the couple came here, we opened a shop and the business was good." The shopkeeper laughed.


    "Boss, let the young master get married." Yehaoxuan asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "After marriage, he married a girl in our village. Although he has the ability, after all, his parents are both rural people. If he married a city man, I''m afraid there will be a generation gap." The boss laughed.


    "What is the generation gap? Where is the generation gap? You obviously look down on city people."


    Xue Tingyu, who was eating noodles with her head down, did not know why she suddenly lost her temper. She slapped her chopsticks on the table and said, "the girls in the city are also very emotional and know how to honor their parents. How can there be a generation gap?"


    A mist appeared in the corner of her eyes, and the resentment that had been repressed in her heart these days burst out in that instant.


    Miss Xue Tingyu, the first talented woman in the capital, liked a person for the first time, summoned up the courage to pursue, but was ruthlessly rejected, which not only made her feel frustrated, but also made her feel sad.


    Hearing the shopkeeper arrange the city people like this, her heart felt like a knife for a moment.


    "Girl, I didn''t say that the people in the city are bad. I just tell the truth. There is a generation gap. When the girls in the city go to have a meal, they spend hundreds or thousands of dollars. At home, we buy things and cook them ourselves. Don''t we still eat well? Also, there are tens of thousands of thousands of dollars for beauty treatment. My baby is busy on the stove all the year round. I haven''t done maintenance. Now I don''t live well? It''s not easy for my baby to rise up I just want to find a girl who is sensible and considerate of my children to be my daughter-in-law. " The boss said unconvinced.


    "But the people in the city are still considerate and can spend money, but they can also make money. Your child is a college graduate, but your daughter-in-law is a rural girl. Can they be happy together?" Xue listens to rain equally unconvinced shout a way.


    "Why are you unhappy? They were childhood sweethearts..."


    "Well, well, eat quickly. It will be cold in a while."


    Seeing Xue Tingyu''s tears rolling in her eyes, ye haoxuan hurried forward to comfort her. In other respects, Xue Tingyu is a strong woman, but emotional intelligence really makes ye haoxuan worried.


    Her IQ seems to have suddenly regressed.


    "Hey, boss, let''s have a bowl. I''ll give it to you for free." The shopkeeper grinned and said enthusiastically.


    "No, I''m full. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome. After eating a bowl of noodles with tuoman pollen, it''s all right. I want to see how many bowls you can eat before you pour it on the ground." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was suddenly shocked. He suddenly stood up, but his feet were soft and staggered. He hurriedly held one side of the table.


    Was plotted against.


    This was the first thought that flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind. He pulled Xue Tingyu aside, not at a loss, and pulled her behind him, retreating to one side.


    Tuoman pollen is a kind of exotic flower in the tropical rain forest. After refining, it is a very powerful aphrodisiac. Moreover, it is colorless and tasteless. Even if you eat it, you probably won''t know it.


    As strong as yehaoxuan, without any defense, he also caught the other side''s way. He just felt that his feet were floating and his body was almost unstable.

 Chapter 602

    "How are you?" Xue listens to the rain and quickly holds yehaoxuan, asking anxiously.


    "It''s all right..." yehaoxuan mentioned his Qi secretly. He just felt that his Qi was like a broken river. He couldn''t get together.


    He gritted his teeth and secretly turned the remaining Qi in the sea of Qi, gradually forcing the power of this medicine outward.


    Although it was effective, he could not force the drug out of his body completely within a few hours. At present, he had to delay for a while.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "The man who killed you." The shopkeeper smiled, sat down at the table, poured a glass of water, drank it leisurely and said, "you are really troublesome. The mistake last time didn''t seem to be an accident."


    "Are you the one who attacked us last time?"


    Xue Tingyu restored the image of the first talented woman in the capital with a cold face.


    I remember when Zhou Mingchu came to the capital, he invited yehaoxuan to drink. When he left the bar, Xue Tingyu found yehaoxuan. The killer he met was the strongest one yehaoxuan had ever met.


    Because ye haoxuan, who has both ancient martial arts and xuanshu, has extremely strong perception. Even if he is an expert, he will find out when he comes ten meters away from him. But the person in front of him is different. If ye haoxuan didn''t see something different from Xue Tingyu''s eyes last time, or he really knew his way.


    "She is the most talented woman in the capital. She is really smart. She can break even if she doesn''t click." The shopkeeper smiled faintly.


    "You came to me and let her go." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "No, I won''t go." Xue listens to Yu firmly.


    "Stupid woman, you will only get in the way here." Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    Why does Xue Tingyu''s IQ feel negative now? This woman, won''t she go first and then call the police? What time is it? I''m still here on purpose.


    "I will not go. Even if I die, I will die with you." Xue listens to Yu angrily.


    "Ha ha, doctor ye, when is it time to take care of the beautiful women around you? However, neither of you can leave today." The shopkeeper smiled darkly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, "even if it is death, I must know your name. Let me know who killed me?"


    "I am a scorpion."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t seem to know you. Do you know the wrong person?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "As the 33rd killer in the world, do you think I will recognize the wrong person?" Scorpion said lightly.


    "Then you must tell me why you killed me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m just venting my anger on my brother. Besides, let the Xues stop by." Scorpion way.


    "Who is your brother?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s me..."


    With a deep cry, a man strode over, and ye haoxuan''s eyes were cold. This guy was either someone else or the killer of the group''s destruction, the wolf.


    "I am the one who killed your organization. It has nothing to do with her. You let her go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If xuehongyun hadn''t betrayed us, how could my brother leave me?" The wolf shouted with red eyes.


    "Xuehongyun didn''t betray you. I deliberately put the blame on him. We are sworn enemies. You let her go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? If there''s really no deal between you and xuehongyun, why do you protect his sister like this?" Cried the wolf.


    "This..." yehaoxuan said, and he immediately said, "even if I have a grudge with him, it has nothing to do with his sister."


    "Don''t sophistry with me. You or the Xue family, I will make you look good. I want to avenge my dead brother." The wolf said viciously.


    "Wolf, since you are on this road, you should have the consciousness of being destroyed by the regiment." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "there is a divine name in your head. Over the years, have you done less evil?"


    "It''s normal for us to be killers and do things with money. It doesn''t matter whether it''s evil or not. It''s you. Today, I''m going to settle this account with you." The wolf said coldly.


    He stretched out his right hand, took out a dagger, and slowly approached yehaoxuan.


    The Qi in yehaoxuan''s body has recovered a little. He has sensed that the scorpion around him is a real expert, and he can''t feel his existence with his powerful perception.


    He must not be an ordinary person. At least, he is gifted.


    But compared with the wild wolf, it is not enough. Although his killing skills are first-rate, his personal strength is ordinary. If he is caught off guard by his residual Qi, he is not without strength.


    "This is your brother." Yehaoxuan glanced at the scorpion.


    "Yes, brother of the same father and mother." The wolf said faintly.


    "Let me know before I die. Which killer organization does your brother belong to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t belong to any killer organization. My name is Scorpion. I have a professional manager to take orders for me. Now I rank 33rd on the killer list. Remember, not all killers are organized. Just like me, I am always independent." Scorpion said proudly.


    "Ranked 33, it''s a tough feeling." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are gifted. You should have been good at hiding your breath since childhood. Otherwise, you can''t get close to me."


    "You know too much." The scorpion said in his heart, "brother, this man can''t stay. Make a quick decision."


    With that, he made a gesture of wiping his neck at the wolf.


    "It would be too cheap for him to die like that." The wolf smiled coldly. He suddenly pulled Xue Tingyu aside, and the dark military dagger in his hand hit her neck.


    "What do you want to do? You should understand her identity. If something happens to her, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the Xue family will not let you go." Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart.


    "The Xue family ruined my organization. Killing Xue Tingyu can be regarded as a way to recover some interest. But you, not me, killed her." The wolf smiled coldly, put on a pair of tactical gloves, and fiercely stuck Xue Tingyu''s neck.


    He was quick and fierce enough to break a man''s collarbone.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. If his mother framed him, he would never have peace in the future. I have to say that the wolf is really cruel.


    He didn''t care to restore his strength in the dark. He rushed forward, put his hands in front of Xue Tingyu, and shouted at the wolf.


    The wolf backhanded an elbow and pushed it against his chest. The two immediately broke down seven or eight moves.


    Just from the point of killing skills, ye haoxuan is far from the rival of the wild wolf. Because of his great Qi, there is no way to gather together. However, the wild wolf kicked him sideways and hit ye haoxuan heavily in the chest.


    Yehaoxuan let out a dull hum. He leaned back and poured out a wisp of blood from the corner of his mouth.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with you? Stop fighting. Let him go. I''ll go with you. I''m from the Xue family. My life is worth more than his." Xue listens to the rain and rushes forward regardless.


    "Your life is valuable. Unfortunately, after we kill you, we will go to those war-torn places abroad. That is our paradise. Your Xue family has great influence. I don''t believe you can go there."


    The wolf smiled coldly, jumped forward fiercely, and held out his hand to Xue Tingyu for the second time.


    Just at this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly turned over and threw himself on the wolf''s chest, lifting his knees.


    Bang


    The wolf groaned. Yehaoxuan''s knees were full of the remaining Qi in his body. With a few subtle sounds, several ribs were broken in his chest, and then his blood gushed out.


    "The boy hasn''t lost all his internal power."


    The wolf was startled. Ignoring the pain in his chest, he pulled Xue Tingyu aside, holding her tightly with one hand and the dagger of the other hand against her neck.


    A wisp of blood spilled from Xue Tingyu''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan tried his best to beat back the wolf. After that, his body was staggering and his legs were almost unstable.


    The scorpion on one side pounced fiercely, turned his hands, and two army spikes suddenly appeared in his hands, attacking ye haoxuan like a storm.


    As the 33rd ranked killer in the world, scorpion is far more powerful than the wolf. It can be said that the wolf learned his killing skills from him.


    Yehaoxuan''s mighty Qi can''t be condensed at all. He just supports himself with his excellent physique.


    Suddenly, the scorpion made a somersault, and a beautiful spin in the air hit yehaoxuan on the chest.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan''s body fell back for several meters like a heavy blow. His chest was in sharp pain. Scorpion almost broke several bones in his chest.


    Before he could stand still, the scorpion rushed forward fiercely. His strength suddenly broke out. The army stab in his hand pointed forward and directly pointed to yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care about the sharp pain in his body. He was tense and stared at the cold stab.


    The scorpion''s speed was so fast that he came to yehaoxuan in an instant. The army in his hand was about to pierce yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Xue Tingyu screamed in horror.


    At the moment when the army spike was about to pass through yehaoxuan''s chest, yehaoxuan''s body suddenly moved to the right slightly.


    The scorpion saw a flower in front of him. He swore that he absolutely didn''t see any movement in yehaoxuan''s legs, and the place where he stood didn''t move, but his army stab was biased.


    Hiss... The army sting wiped ye haoxuan''s shoulder and spattered with blood.


    At this time, yehaoxuan must have no time to explain the Yin-Yang and five element footwork with this guy. He shouted loudly, strode forward, spread his right hand, and flashed a golden light in his hand. A yellow Rune burst out a burst of light invisible to the naked eye, which instantly disappeared into his eyebrows.

 Chapter 603

    Bang


    Yehaoxuan hit the scorpion''s chest with one palm. The strength of yehaoxuan''s palm was amazing. The scorpion''s nearly 200 kg body fell out like a shell and smashed several tables behind him.


    "Scorpio, how are you?"


    The wolf was startled, and his head could not turn for a moment. He did not understand how the repeatedly injured yehaoxuan suddenly struck this amazing blow.


    The scorpion coughed violently and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Stop! I''ll kill her before I go."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was about to burst again, the wolf shouted loudly, and the dagger in her hand tightened again. Xue Tingyu felt a stabbing pain in her neck, and a wisp of blood flowed down her pink neck.


    "If you dare, you will kill me." Xue Tingyu''s voice was very calm. There was no fear in her voice.


    "Don''t think I dare." The wolf''s dagger tightened again.


    After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, the scorpion got up from the ground. He was surprised and said, "you haven''t lost your internal power since you were poisoned by Tuoluo pollen. You are not just an ancient martial artist. Who are you?"


    "Let her go. It has nothing to do with her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He was glad to have a good habit of putting several spells on his body wherever he went, because he had never felt safe. Although he could draw talismans in the air now, just in case, he never left his body.


    The talisman used by yehaoxuan just now is the ''six Ding and six Jia giant power talisman''. It can make people''s body burst out huge power in an instant, and make scorpions suffer a heavy loss when they are caught off guard.


    In fact, xuanshu, ancient martial arts and killing skills have their own strengths. Sometimes xuanshu can use the power of gods and ghosts to exert the destructive power of Superman''s imagination. However, the drawback is that the casting cycle is too long. Some powerful xuanshu even have to hold a rhyme for a long time.


    It''s OK to use it to drive away ghosts and kill demons, but it''s not enough to use it to kill people. Because you haven''t given the curse yet, others have rushed in front of you. Just like just now, if ye haoxuan hadn''t prepared for a long time in advance, and the Scorpion despised the enemy, he would be completely cold now.


    Moreover, in today''s society, xuanshu is declining. Even if there are warlocks, they are doomed to be unable to cultivate profound accomplishments. In contrast, xuanshu is not as good as an ancient martial artist in most aspects.


    Although yehaoxuan has inherited the mysterious skills of his ancestors, it is only in memory. It does not mean that he has learned all the mysterious skills of his ancestors. Therefore, although he knows a lot of mysterious skills now, he still needs to practice hard.


    However, because he was busy with many things at ordinary times, there was some delay in xuanshu.


    "Let her go. You can stab yourself with a knife and say." The scorpion grinned and threw a dagger.


    "No, don''t listen to him. If you do, we will both die." Xue hears the rain cry.


    "Shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll take you first." The wolf shouted, and the dagger in his hand tightened again.


    "You stop."


    Yehaoxuan saw that Xue Tingyu had more and more blood in his neck, and the wolf looked ferocious, which was very likely to kill him.


    "Not yet?" Cried the wolf.


    "Well, I listen to you, but you can''t hurt her." Yehaoxuan picked up the dagger on the ground.


    "No, don''t......" Xue Tingyu shouted.


    Yehaoxuan gritted his teeth. He raised his dagger and stabbed his right hand.


    Poof


    Yehaoxuan frowned, and a burst of tearing pain came from his arm. Although the dagger avoided blood vessels, it was specially made. There was a row of barbs on the back of the dagger, which could penetrate into people''s bodies and exert the greatest lethality.


    "Ha ha, see, this guy is very affectionate and righteous. Otherwise, I can help you two?" The wolf smiled grimly.


    Just at this time, when the door of the shop was opened, a man came in and said with a smile, "boss, let''s have a bowl of beef noodles, a large one, and more coriander..."


    Seeing the indoor situation, the visitor was stunned and said in surprise, "er... What is this? Rehearsal?"


    The visitor was liyanxin. She winked at ye haoxuan, showing a malicious look.


    Yehaoxuan was delighted that the girl would come.


    "I haven''t seen any looting. Get out. It''s closed today." Cried the wolf.


    "Robbery? Cluck, I used to work in this industry. When I saw it, I would get a share. Otherwise, I would go to the police now." Li Yanxin smiled, as if he didn''t care about the fierce wolf at all.


    "For once, get out, or even you will be robbed." Cried the wolf.


    "Rob me? I have no money. You can only rob me." Li Yanxin said with indifference.


    "Lust? I''m not interested in you. I''m not going away." The scorpion shouted. He was slightly surprised. Isn''t this woman afraid at all?


    Looking at her breath, she is just an ordinary person. Did she really mix up in the past?


    "What did you say? You said you were not interested in my mother?" Liyanxin quit. Her almond eyes were round and she said, "look, have a good look. What''s not beautiful about me? Are you not interested in me? Do you have any aesthetic ability?"


    As she said this, she actually walked up to the scorpion and said, "you see, where is this girl worse than that woman? There are ups and downs. Are you blind?"


    "Er..."


    The wolf and scorpion were stunned. Their heads could not turn around at this moment. Is this woman an idiot? Come on, they are robbers now, OK? People can''t avoid them when they see them. This woman still cares about this?


    "For once, get out."


    The army sting in scorpion''s hand points to liyanxin. He has faintly felt that something is wrong.


    Suddenly, Li Yanxin flipped her hands, and a strange formula suddenly formed. She shook her hands and pointed at the scorpion.


    She is now at least five meters away from the scorpion. Although the scorpion is fully prepared for her, he won''t think of what harm she will do to herself with this inexplicable finger out of thin air.


    At the moment when he was slightly surprised, he just felt a stabbing pain coming from his chest and a sharp finger wind roaring.


    He shouted in secret. The smelly woman was an expert. He shouted loudly, jumped up, and rolled back to one side.


    However, it was too late. With a soft pop, his body fell to the ground before he could roll out.


    With a click, his right arm was broken by the wind


    "Second......" the wolf was surprised and instinctively looked at the scorpion


    At this time, ye haoxuan took a step forward, raised his right hand, and threw the dagger in his hand forward.


    The dark dagger turned into a black light in mid air and attacked the wolf.


    As soon as the wolf''s right hand is tight, he will kill Xue Tingyu in his hand.


    But his body shook... The dagger was inserted in the middle of his brow.


    His hands dropped feebly, his eyes were wide open, and he fell heavily to the ground. The dagger was inserted in the center of his eyebrows, straight into the handle.


    "Big brother..."


    Scorpion''s canthus was about to crack. He turned and rushed to one side of the window. He jumped up and broke the glass.


    "Come on, you can''t let him go." Yehaoxuan drank.


    Li Yanxin just stood there smiling, as if he had no intention of moving.


    The scorpion quickly disappeared into the night. Yehaoxuan turned around and said angrily, "why should I let him go?"


    "Why should I kill him?" Li Yanxin asked back.


    "You......" yehaoxuan was really speechless. The woman must have deliberately let the killer go.


    "Remember, I helped you twice today. You owe me twice. You owe others, but you have to pay them back." Li Yanxin smiled briefly, glanced at Xue Tingyu, who was a bit out of his mind, and turned around to leave.


    "Is it all right?"


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and looked at Xue Tingyu, who was sitting on the ground. He hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out his hand.


    Xue Tingyu''s dark eyes lit up slightly. She held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly. Yehaoxuan pulled her up from the ground.


    "How did you get hurt?"


    Seeing the wound on yehaoxuan''s arm, Xue Tingyu asks eagerly.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. In fact, the injury on his shoulder was nothing at all. The most serious injury was the heavy blow on his chest.


    Xue Tingyu''s neck was bleeding. Although he was not seriously injured, he still felt a burning pain.


    Miss Xue, when did she suffer such pain? Xue Tingyu''s tears rolled in his eyes, which made people feel pity.


    "Go, I have medicine in my car."


    Yehaoxuan took her to her car and painted her with jade red Shengji powder to stop bleeding and pain.


    After all this, he took two pills that he had made in his spare time to replenish qi and heal injuries. At the same time, he tried to detoxify himself. His injuries were much better.


    "Did you call the police?"


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes and settled down for a moment. His Haoran Qi recovered a little. Then he opened his eyes and asked.


    "The police have been called. I''ll make it clear. It won''t cause you any trouble." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    "In the future, stay at home honestly. Don''t run around. Even if you come out, you should take your bodyguards with you. Otherwise, the man won''t give up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know." Xue listens to rain nodding, and then says with some joy, "I can think, are you concerned about me?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said firmly that he must nip Xue Tingyu''s terrible idea in the bud. He really didn''t want to provoke this woman.


    "You lied to me. If you didn''t care about me, why did you stab yourself with a knife just now?" Xue listens to Yu angrily.


    "That''s because you are the daughter of the Xue family. If something happens to you, many people will fall into bad luck. I am no exception. Saving you is saving myself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 604

    "You lie. You just care about me. Why don''t you admit it?" Xue listens to the rain and cries out.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, don''t come to me again." Yehaoxuan said upset.


    "I......"


    Xue listens to the rain biting her lips and almost doesn''t cry. She doesn''t expect that yehaoxuan is so cruel and doesn''t give her a chance.


    "Listen to the rain, where are you? Listen to the rain..."


    Just then, a large number of police and bodyguards arrived on the spot, and xuehongyun''s anxious voice came.


    "Brother... I''m here."


    Xue Tingyu comes out of the car and waves to xuehongyun.


    "Why did you run out alone again? Do you know it''s dangerous recently?" Xuehongyun was relieved to see that his sister was all right.


    "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "Are you hurt?"


    Xuehongyun was shocked to see the shallow mark in xuetingyu''s neck.


    Although Yuhong Shengji powder can make the wound heal quickly, a shallow scar left can not disappear completely within three to five days, so xuehongyun saw the thin scar on Xue Tingyu''s neck at a glance.


    "It''s all right. He''s already drugged me." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Take the young lady to the hospital." Xuehongyun turned and said.


    "Miss, please."


    Several bodyguards came forward and bowed their heads respectfully to Xue Tingyu.


    "Hey, I said I''m ok. I still have some things to finish. Don''t worry about me." Xue listened to the rain.


    "You have to wait until you get back to the hospital."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming out of the car, xuehongyun''s face changed. As soon as he waved his hand, two bodyguards sent Xue Tingyu to a car.


    Although she was very reluctant, Xue Tingyu could do nothing because her identity was very important. She met killers one after another. Even the old man would attach importance to this matter.


    She looked at yehaoxuan with some reluctance, and then followed the bodyguard to the car.


    "I think it is necessary for us to have a talk." Xuehongyun said in a deep voice.


    "There seems to be nothing to talk about between me and you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Stay away from my sister." Xuehongyun held back his anger and almost roared.


    He and yehaoxuan are rivals in love. Now Chenruoxi is forbidden to stay at home by Chen Yuan because of yehaoxuan. Although his marriage with Chenruoxi is a nail on the board, the other party''s heart is not on his side, which makes him angry.


    If his younger sister has been abducted by this guy, Xue Dashao can really die. He really has no face to see anyone. If that is the case, his love rivalry between ye haoxuan will end up with his wife and sister. Xue Hongyun can''t afford to lose this man.


    "There is one thing I hope you can find out. All along, I didn''t want to do anything to your sister. She came to me. It was a coincidence that she met the killer." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You mean my sister is going to chase you back?" Xuehongyun''s voice rose several times. It''s shameless. This guy should say such shameless words. Who is Xue Tingyu?


    She is the daughter of the Xue family, the apple of old master Xue''s eye, and the first talented woman in the capital. With her family background, status, and pride, do you need to go after a man?


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him like a fool and said, "in fact, it is true."


    "Yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun''s eyes almost burst into flames. "Now, in order to maintain stability, I don''t want to fight you. Don''t force me to find someone to kill you."


    "If you dare to threaten me, I promise to make you regret coming to this world." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Xuehongyun''s words are shameless. Wei Wen? When did you stop? The second in a row of sweeping men asked for someone to deal with him. He endured it. But you still said with awe inspiring righteousness that you would not find someone to deal with yourself in order to maintain stability. Are you such a shameless person?


    Looking at yehaoxuan Sen''s cold eyes, xuehongyun was startled. He fought a cold war, and his mouth twitched a few times. He still didn''t dare to say anything threatening yehaoxuan.


    He also heard about Tang Rui. In fact, although he also knew about Xiao Haimei, he was not directly involved in it. Now Tang Rui has been punished by Ye haoxuan for a long time. He believes that if ye haoxuan really wants to punish himself, he can catch his tail every minute.


    Xuehongyun regained his composure. He suddenly smiled. He and Chenruoxi were about to get engaged. Even if yehaoxuan had great skills, he could not change this fact. If he dared to make trouble, he would die by himself.


    In a sense, I finally won the battle with this grass-roots doctor.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan looked at him like a fool.


    "I laugh because I think I have won. I don''t have to see things in common with people like you."


    Xuehongyun smiled darkly and said: "the Xue and Chen families are getting married soon. Yehaoxuan, I want to see what you can do to turn the tide in the end. Ha ha..."


    Xuehongyun laughed, got on the side of the car and roared away.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank. He clenched his fist tightly, and his chest rose and fell.


    All of a sudden, he smashed his fist at the car on one side. With a bang, the car was hit with a deep punch mark.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He turned to get on the bus and roared away with the steam. The direction was the gate of the Chen family.


    Chen family courtyard.


    Yehaoxuan''s car stopped to one side, and the guards at the door immediately became vigilant. In the middle of the night, no one would visit. They stared at yehaoxuan who stepped down from the car.


    "What can I do for you?"


    A guard came forward and asked seriously.


    The guards of the Chen family are directly transferred from the army. They usually rotate. Although they have been to the Chen family for several times, the guard in front of them still doesn''t know yehaoxuan.


    "Please tell the Chens that yehaoxuan is visiting." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, the chief has taken a rest. If you want to come, please come tomorrow." The guard said seriously.


    "I saw a doctor for the old man of the Chen family before. Today, I also want to see the situation of old man Chen. Please tell him." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said again.


    Concerning the old man of the Chen family, the guard couldn''t help paying no attention. He hesitated and said, "please wait a moment."


    The guard went to the door, picked up the internal telephone, dialed it, spoke to the internal line, and then waited for a moment.


    After a while, it seemed that he had received a reply from the other party. The guard turned and walked over and said, "I''m sorry, the chief is asleep. The madam said that the chief doesn''t want to see you. Please leave immediately."


    "If he doesn''t see me, I''ll wait here." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The chief said that if you hang on, we can shoot you on the spot." The guard murmured.


    Yehaoxuan looked cold. The guard was not just trying to scare him, because he knew that Chen Yuan had the authority and hated him so much.


    At that moment, he turned around in silence, looking a little bleak. Even though he is a doctor and can control life and death, what can he do? There are natural rules in the world. Everything is just because he is not strong enough.


    Chen Ruoxi has not been seen for some time. It seems that the deep thoughts have gathered at this moment. The national face seems to appear in front of him again. After glancing at the Chen family courtyard in the night, ye haoxuan is a little unwilling.


    But he knew that he could not break in at will. His current strength was not enough to compete with the huge Chen family.


    Ga


    With the sound of an emergency brake, a car rubbed yehaoxuan''s body and stopped steadily on the spot. Chen Yu stretched his head out of the window. He whispered, "brother-in-law, how dare you come here? Get on the bus."


    Yehaoxuan turns and drills into the car.


    "Brother in law, you don''t know. My uncle put you on the blacklist. Fortunately, the guards just changed a batch tonight, and the order hasn''t been issued yet. If the guards see you at the door, they can shoot you on the spot, even without authorization." Chen Yu said with some fear.


    "Did Chenyuan really give this order?" Yehaoxuan was furious.


    Even though Chen Yuan''s identity is not simple, he can''t issue a killing order casually. He hasn''t really abducted his daughter?


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?" Chen Yu sighed, "my elder sister is now completely forbidden by my uncle. People take turns to guard her 24 hours a day. That''s like going to prison. Even if she goes to the bathroom, someone will follow."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly hurt. He punched the windshield.


    With a crash, the windshield on the side of the car was smashed by his fist. His beloved woman suffered this kind of pain, but he had nothing to do, which made him feel a deep sense of frustration.


    Chen Yu''s eyes lit up, and there was a bit of awe in yehaoxuan''s eyes. You know, his car was specially made. Even the windshield on one side was bulletproof glass. Ordinary bullets could not be penetrated unless it was a sniper gun.


    But the windshield that can resist bullets is in yehaoxuan''s hands, just like a layer of paper. He urgently wants to know how strong yehaoxuan is.


    "Brother in law, will you go to a fun place?" Chen Yu said with bright eyes.


    "No, unless you can get your sister to come out and see me." Yehaoxuan said stiffly that the boy had a few naughty intestines. He knew it. He must have begged himself.


    "Er... My uncle will break my leg." Chen Yu said with a sad face.


    "That''s OK. I''m not in the mood to go anywhere alone." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Brother in law, I''ll take you there tonight, but I''m going to make a lot of money." Chen Yu asked.


    "I''m not in the mood." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Brother in law, just do me a favor..."


    "No, unless your sister asks me to help."

 Chapter 605

    Seeing that Chen Yu is anxious like an ant on a hot pot, yehaoxuan is happy. The boy must have something to ask for himself. And yehaoxuan is sure that the boy must have a way to bring Chen Ruoxi out.


    After Chen Yu had been dogged for a long time, yehaoxuan was unmoved. Finally, he said somewhat discouraged, "brother-in-law, I really can''t bring my sister out. If you really want to see her, I''ll give her a message and let her break out of her bedroom, and then I''ll bring her out."


    "What will happen if Chen Yuan finds out?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "My sister must be fine. She is my uncle''s own daughter, but you... He will really kill you." Chen Yu sighed.


    "Well, take a message to your sister. I''m waiting for your good news here." Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up.


    "Brother in law, are you really afraid of death?" Chen Yu said in silence.


    "I know how much your uncle weighs. Even if he wants to kill me, he is powerless. Go ahead and I will wait for you." Yehaoxuan can''t wait to say.


    "But you must promise me that you and my sister will have to help me later." Chen Yu said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I will help you with this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chen Yu nodded, and then asked yehaoxuan to get off for a while. He drove into the courtyard of the Chen family.


    Chen Ruoxi''s boudoir is brightly lit. Facing the computer, Chen Ruoxi is playing a classic arcade game. She manipulates'' don''t know Fire Dance ''to launch deadly attacks on the enemy until the other party is Ko.


    The more you play, the more boring it becomes. Chen Ruoxi closes his notebook and stands up. She has been locked up in the Chen family for a month. This time, her father is determined to break his thoughts with yehaoxuan. He looks at her like death. There are people on duty 24 hours a day.


    Just then, the guard at the door said, "I''m sorry, miss, I''ve already taken a rest."


    At this time, Chen Yu''s voice came: "my sister didn''t rest so early. I went in and said a few words to my sister and left."


    "Chen Yu." Chen Ruoxi stood up in a daze. She went to the door and opened the doorway: "let him in."


    "But, miss..."


    "But what? I''m not a prisoner. Can''t I even see my brother?" Chen Ruoxi raised his willow eyebrows and said in an awkward tone.


    The two policewomen at the door hesitated for a moment, but made way. Chen Yu came in in in a big way, and then closed the door heavily.


    "So late, do you have anything else to do?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "Sister..." Chen Yu made a silent gesture to Chen Ruoxi.


    Chen Ruoxi was worried. What kind of medicine was this guy selling in his gourd? "What''s the matter with you?" she whispered in some doubt


    "My brother-in-law is here. He is outside the door." Chen Yu whispered.


    "He? He''s here. Where is he? Why doesn''t he come in to see me?" Chen Ruoxi was surprised and delighted, and his voice was not free.


    "Sister, keep your voice down..." Chen Yu was startled. He looked at the door. Fortunately, the guards didn''t seem to hear him. Then he whispered, "uncle has ordered my brother-in-law to kill him. As long as he enters the door of the Chen family courtyard, the guards can shoot him on the spot without authorization."


    "Really? He, how could he?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked, and then asked in a hurry, "is he all right?"


    "It''s all right. The guard changed his shift today. The news hasn''t been delivered. He''s waiting outside now." Chen Yu shook his head.


    "Take me to him." Chenruoxi said that he would go out.


    "Sister, you are still guarded." Chen Yu said in silence.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just put them down." Chenruoxi waves her hand carelessly. Now she just wants to see yehaoxuan earlier.


    "But how do you get out? What about the doorman?" Chen Yu reminded me.


    "Well... Just take me out." Chenruoxi road.


    "If I don''t, uncle will break my leg." Chen Yu''s head shrank.


    "If you dare not, I will break your leg now." Chenruoxi glared at him angrily. This bastard is so timid. Thanks to him, he is still the only man in the fourth generation of the Chen family.


    "Sister, I''m your brother." Chen Yu said with a sad face.


    "Say, if you have a request, make it quick." Chenruoxi knows his brother best. He must have something to ask for himself.


    "Hee hee, my sister still knows me. After I go out, you ask my brother-in-law to do me a little favor. Then the rest of the time is yours." Chen Yu said.


    "No problem." Chenruoxi agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s good." Chen Yu snapped his fingers.


    "Wait, I change my clothes... Five minutes..."


    As Chen Ruoxi said this, he turned and drilled into his bedroom.


    Chen Yu underestimated women''s nature of dressing up. After half an hour, Chen Ruoxi finally came out from his bedroom under three urging.


    "How about this dress?" Chenruoxi asked with some embarrassment.


    "Ah, I changed my clothes after a long time? It seems no different from just now." Chen Yu said with a sad face.


    "What did you say, little bastard?" Chen Ruoxi stares.


    "Oh, no, I mean my sister looks beautiful in everything." Chen Yu hurriedly changed his mind.


    "Let''s go." Chenruoxi snapped his fingers.


    "Ah, elder sister, elder sister, you must not take it too hard." Chen Yu hissed at the top of his voice. How desolate the voice was, it was desolate, as if Chen Ruoxi really couldn''t take it easy.


    "You..." Chen Ruoxi was angry.


    Sure enough, Chen Yu opened his voice with a bang. The door was kicked open from the outside. Two female police guards rushed into the door and shouted, "where is miss, miss?"


    Chen Ruoxi, who was hiding behind the door, jumped out and faced the necks of the two guards. They fell to the ground.


    Chen Yu made an OK gesture to her, then carefully stretched out his head, confirmed that the patrol guard had not appeared, and pulled Chen Ruoxi to run.


    Chen Yuan looked at Chen Ruoxi very carefully this time. There were guards passing by her door every two hours. If she saw that there was no guard at the door, there must have been an accident. So now what to do is to escape and say.


    Chen Yu and Chen Ruoxi get on the car. Chen Yu starts the car nervously, and then drives to the gate with a shout.


    "Little chief, are you going out so soon?"


    When passing by the door, the guard at the door asked in some doubt.


    "Well, yes, I just remembered that I still have some unfinished business, so I have to go out." Chen Yudao.


    "Is there anyone else in there?" The guard takes a look inside the car. Chen Ruoxi rolls around in a hurry and lies under the chair.


    "No one, just me. Look, I''m still in a hurry." Chen Yu shouted impatiently.


    Chen Yu is a famous dandy in the Chen family. These guards know more or less. Besides, checking the car is just a routine business. Chen Yu is a member of the Chen family. Is it possible that he will be afraid that he will steal his own things?


    Seeing Chen Yu''s impatient face, the guard was afraid to annoy the little dandy, so he glanced at him roughly, waved his hand, and the car was released.


    In fact, there was no difference between what he saw and what he did not see, because the car was too dark to see anything. Besides, no one would have thought that there was a living man hidden in it.


    Chen Yuru was granted amnesty. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the car roared away. When he got out of the Chen family yard, he turned the steering wheel, the car shook off its tail, and the car turned to an alley on one side.


    Chen Yu saw that there was no one behind him. He wiped the sweat on his forehead and said with some guilt: "sister, I can take you out at the risk of my life tonight. You can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "Don''t worry. What''s the big deal? You''re the only man in the Chen family. That''s all you have." Chen Ruoxi gave him a blank look, then opened the door and shouted, "where is your brother-in-law?"


    "Ruoxi?"


    Just as she looked around, a familiar voice came from her ear, and a powerful arm passed behind her, holding her tightly in her arms.


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She turned around and held the man behind her. For a moment, she burst into tears.


    Since Chen Yuan made up his mind last time, he took Chen Ruoxi under strict supervision. Like the prisoners, the two had not seen each other for a long time. They held each other tightly for a long time.


    Chen Yu, somewhat depressed, lit a cigarette, then looked at the time and said, "I said you two have hugged each other for five minutes. Isn''t that enough? If it is enough, go quickly, or my uncle will find out and we will all be finished."


    Chenruoxi woke up with a start. Then she remembered that her brother was still on the side. He was still a minor. She hurriedly pushed yehaoxuan away. For a moment, her cheeks were flushed.


    "Ruoxi, you have been wronged these days."


    Looking at her slightly emaciated face, yehaoxuan said painfully.


    Chenruoxi''s nose was sour and she almost didn''t cry out. Her image now is out of tune with the strong flower in the army in the past.


    "Why haven''t you come to see me for so long? Why?" Chenruoxi said bitterly.


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, Chen Yu on the other side said in silence, "elder sister, don''t blame my brother-in-law. My uncle wishes he would die right away. He has ordered me to kill him."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Chen Yu was telling the truth. If the guards had not just changed shifts this evening and the notice had not been delivered, it would be a lot of trouble now.


    "Sorry, I''m useless." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Take me away. I''ll elope with you now." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, you can''t hurt me. If you elope, uncle will kill me."


    Before yehaoxuan answered, Chen Yu on the other side was scared out of his wits. This was no joke.


    "Isn''t it a month before you get married?" Yehaoxuan held her face and said, "believe me, at that time, I have enough capital to take you away. Even if I fail to achieve my goal, I will never take you away. I will take you with me. In front of Xue and Chen, I will tell them that you are my yehaoxuan''s woman. I will take you away. I see who dares to stop you."

 Chapter 606

    Yehaoxuan''s words were so passionate that Chen Yu, who was on the other side, smiled and said, "cow, I''m afraid no one dares to say such a thing except your brother-in-law."


    Chenruoxi nodded in a confused way. She didn''t know where yehaoxuan''s confidence came from.


    But she believed her man. Since he dared to say such words, he would certainly be able to do it.


    Looking at the two of them, Chen Yu looked at the time with some depression and said, "elder sister, brother-in-law, you still have something to help me."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, "do you want us to help you fight?"


    "Yeah, brother-in-law, you guessed right. How can you be so smart? No wonder my sister is so determined to you. Xuehongyun is a towering bag in front of you." Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "Fight? Xiao Yu, are you provoking something?" Chenruoxi said in surprise.


    "No, there''s no trouble. It''s just that I have an appointment with Xuefeng. We''re going to take our own people to the underground boxing ground for a bet."


    "You play black fist?" Chen Ruoxi''s face turned black.


    "No, I haven''t played. Elder sister, you don''t know that the boy is too arrogant. He always bullies me. This time, in order to deal with me, he found an internal guard of the Xue family. I can''t beat him." Chen Yu has a bitter face.


    "Interior guard?" Chen Ruoxi''s face changed, and she said in a deep voice: "he asked the internal guard to help him fight black fist? Does he still have a king''s way?"


    Chenruoxi''s face was a little sulky. You know, the internal guard is a branch of the guard group. Unless it''s a special case, it can''t appear in the ordinary people. Now the Xue family even asks the internal guard to help them fight black fists. Isn''t it that the guard group is used as their private soldier?


    Yehaoxuan knows about the internal guard. Before he came to the capital, Wan YingZhuo sent out the internal guard privately, so he caught xiaobianzi. Until now, Wan YingZhuo sees yehaoxuan, just like a mouse sees a cat.


    Because this matter can be big or small. If yehaoxuan really holds on to this matter, Wan YingZhuo will be punished. Because the internal guards, like the internal guards, are responsible for the safety of the leaders. Their dandies, who are not farts, dare to find the internal guards as bodyguards?


    "Come on, let''s go and have fun. By the way, let''s find some trouble for the Xues." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chenruoxi immediately understood what he meant. Yehaoxuan wanted to make Xuefeng''s job as a private bodyguard a big deal, and then make trouble for the Xue family.


    Chenruoxi nodded. She took yehaoxuan in her arm and they got on the bus together.


    Chen Yu was overjoyed. He ran to the cab like a smoke, stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared away.


    Star boxing club.


    In the capital, there are countless boxing clubs, large and small. Xingchen is the largest one. During the day, it is a legitimate business. You can exercise here and learn boxing from a coach.


    But at night, it becomes the world of underground black boxing.


    Black market boxing has two most important characteristics. First, the bonus is high. The bonus of black market boxing is always higher than that of other boxing competitions at the same level. Black market boxing does not need to pay taxes and pay various fees. Because of the cruel stimulation, many rich people are willing to pay high ticket prices. More importantly, black market boxing allows all forms of gambling. Although gambling is allowed in most commercial competitions in the west, black market boxing is the most thorough without any restrictions.


    The second is no rules. Black market boxing is a real "unrestricted combat". In addition to not using weapons, participants can hit their opponents in any way. The more cruel the way, the more encouraged. Just because of this, black market boxing can be adjusted to meet people''s desire for stimulation.


    Because the competition field of black boxing is in a net octagonal cage, it is also called cage fight.


    Taking the elevator, Chen Yu took the two people to the first floor of the basement. There was a security check at the entrance. Those who entered the boxing field could not bring their mobile phones. The three people took out their mobile phones and handed them in. Then a security guard registered their mobile phones and made a security check for the three people with a metal detector. Then they were let in.


    "It''s not your first time."


    Seeing Chen Yu''s familiar appearance, Chen Ruoxi could not help staring at him.


    "Ah... I''ve been here once before, just once." Chen Yu was startled, smiled a few times, and then took the two men to the boxing ground.


    This boxing ground is fourorfive square meters in size and can accommodate more than threehundred people. In the center of the boxing ground, there is a reticulated octagonal iron cage.


    Here, there is no imagined darkness and miasma. Several spotlights above head illuminate here extremely bright.


    Hundreds of people, men and women, played here, not just street thugs, on the contrary, most of them were people with status. Because there were no rules for black boxing, they could beat each other down by any means.


    Tension, excitement and blood can stimulate people''s interest. After the three entered the venue, someone led them to the front position.


    Chen Yu swept around for a week and said in a depressed way, "Xuefeng, that bastard hasn''t come yet. Is he shrugging?"


    "Don''t come to such places in the future, or I''ll tell your father to go." Chen Ruoxi glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Elder sister, you are my own elder sister. I promise I won''t come again. I won''t come again after gambling this time." Chen Yu was startled and hurriedly promised.


    "In fact, Chen Yu''s temper is too weak. Sometimes, he wants to see these bloody things. In this way, he can cultivate another side of his character." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother in law, you are really my brother-in-law. I have decided that you are the only brother-in-law in my life. I don''t recognize others." Chen Yu''s eyes lit up.


    "How many brother-in-law do you want?" Chen Ruoxi slapped him on the forehead in shame and anger.


    "Hey, hey, just one, just one." Chen Yu said with some embarrassment.


    Now there are two fighters fighting in the field, but the fight is coming to an end. A strong man with a height of 1.8 meters and a dark body knocks his opponent to the ground with one punch, then rushes forward fiercely, grabs his opponent''s hair and goes to the ground mercilessly.


    The boxer who was knocked to the ground had not been able to fight back for a long time. The hard floor was full of blood. The bloody violence stimulated the nerves of all men and women on the scene. Some even stood up and shouted: "fight, fight hard, kill him..."


    A moment later, the boxer who was knocked down on the ground had little air intake and much air outlet. A referee on the scene stepped forward. After the countdown of ten, he raised another boxer to declare victory.


    The scene was boiling, and countless men and women cheered loudly. The deafening sound set off a gloomy and erosive atmosphere at the scene.


    "This guy is the underground champion in the capital. He once set a record of 18 consecutive victories. He is an expert." Chen Yu said with bright eyes.


    I saw the black iron in the iron cage, holding up his arms and cheering loudly. He was 1.8 meters tall and weighed 300 kilograms, making people feel like a beast.


    After the cheers, the host came to the scene, holding a microphone and shouting: "our champion, black gold, has set a record of 18 consecutive wins. This is our champion, the unique champion. Cheer..."


    The onlookers cheered again, and the whole meeting place was boiling with the high and low screams.


    When the scene was quiet for a while, the host said: "today, our champion set up a challenge arena here. As long as he can beat him, he will get a 10 million bonus. Is there anyone, is there anyone?"


    The host''s words made the scene boiling again. Although the 10 million bonus was not much for most people at the scene, this guy was the champion. If he could beat him, he would have a long face.


    "Well, waiter, are you interested in trying?"


    At this moment, a middle-aged man next to ye haoxuan said to his bodyguard lightly.


    "This guy''s strength is good, but I can bring him down in one round."


    The bodyguard named Xiao Er shouted proudly.


    "Well, if you win him, the bonus is yours. I have another reward. Go ahead and give me a long face." The middle-aged boss laughed.


    "No problem."


    The bodyguard named Xiao Er nodded and walked off the stage with a proud look.


    There is a rule in the underground boxing ring that every game must be wagered, because the economic source of the underground boxing ring mainly depends on the wagers. The boxers and the ring have high incomes.


    If a difficult competition is fought, the income of boxers alone can be as high as hundreds of thousands.


    "What do you think?" Chenruoxi asks yehaoxuan.


    "Bet on the champion." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You bet on the champion? Hum, I tell you, if you bet, you will lose everything. My waiter is an expert. He has practiced martial arts since he was young. He is absolutely sure to deal with this fake champion." The boss on one side snorted displeased.


    "It''s true that your man is an expert, but what he lacks is actual combat. If I expect it to be good, I will lose 30 moves." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Fart."


    The boss was furious: "what do you mean, my people can''t even last a round? I''m kidding."


    He caught a glimpse of Chen Ruoxi''s face and gave him a cold war. Then he licked his lips with his eyes shining and said, "what a beautiful beauty, ha ha, beauty, how about we make a bet?"


    "How to bet?"


    Chenruoxi knew what he was thinking, but she was not angry, just smiled faintly.


    Her smile almost took away the soul of the boss. The boss said with bright eyes, "I lost, and I''ll give you 100 million."


    "What if I lose?" Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "You lost, 100 million to your boyfriend..."


    Before the boss had finished his words, he was not free to fight a cold war. Gu felt that the temperature around him fell suddenly.

 Chapter 607

    He turned around and saw yehaoxuan''s eyes staring at him. Those eyes were as deep as water, almost without a trace of emotion, which made him cold from the bottom of his heart. He swallowed the rest of the words back to his stomach.


    "If I bet you 100 million, your people will lose." Yehaoxuan wrote a check and patted it on the table. "Do you dare to bet?"


    The boss''s heart jumped wildly. He was afraid for a while. He knew that he almost offended others.


    Yehaoxuan is not very old, but he can throw out a hundred million young people. He is certainly not a simple man. At least, he has a strong background.


    He quietly wrote a check and said with some guilt, "well, I should."


    Yehaoxuan did not hesitate to bet 100 million on the Brazilian champion, but the boss gritted his teeth and bet his 100 million on the junior.


    The bet is over and the game officially begins.


    The black gold grinned, compared his middle finger to the waiter, and then vomited out in Japanese. Although most of the people present could not understand it, it was not difficult to see from the arrogant face of black gold that he despised the waiter.


    "Ma Dan, Japanese, they are Japanese."


    The boss was furious and said, "waiter, kill him and beat him to death. I''ll give you three times your salary later."


    I can''t see that the boss is still an angry youth.


    Heijin''s huge head rushed to the waiter like a tank, and the first round of the competition officially began.


    "Fight, fight to death."


    "Hit him and kick his footwall."


    "Kill him..."


    The ready-made men and women were excited one after another. Everyone was as excited as beating chicken blood. They stood up one after another and shouted at the field.


    The bodyguard named Xiao Er is obviously an expert in martial arts. Although he is not low, he looks like a baby in front of Heijin.


    I can''t help it. That guy is too big. It''s really rare to see such a big man in Japan, where his height is generally not high.


    The waiter roared and greeted him with a palm. On the way, he turned his palm into a fist and struck hard with black gold.


    Bang


    Heijin''s weight of nearly 300 kg shook a few times. The waiter stepped back a few steps, and his right fist felt numb.


    In his heart, he knew that he had met an opponent. The black gold was about one meter long. With the meat mountain, the whole was a human tank. He could almost crush everything in front of him.


    The waiter knew that he was not his opponent in strength. Looking at the frantic rush of Heijin, he turned slightly to one side, quickly walked around behind him, and punched out with a bang. Heijin''s huge body could not hold back, rushed forward a few steps, and slammed into the cage.


    "Good, good fight."


    The boss''s eyes were shining, and he felt that his bodyguard was giving him face.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. Although the waiter''s move seemed to have the upper hand, it was just a clever move. When the guy reacted, the bodyguard was in a bad situation.


    Sure enough, the black gold''s dizzy head turned around and rushed to the waiter.


    The waiter turned sideways again and wanted to fight with him.


    But this time he didn''t dodge. The seemingly clumsy black gold suddenly reached out and grabbed the waiter''s back.


    The waiter suddenly screamed in his heart. He would never have expected that this seemingly clumsy black gold was so agile.


    As soon as he closed his hands, he was about to break away from BLACKGOLD. At this time, BLACKGOLD raised him above his head with both hands and smashed him heavily into his knees.


    The waiter gave a dull hum, and the blow of black gold almost broke his spine.


    Black gold will lift him high and throw him on his knees.


    The waiter endured the pain, his elbows sank, and he was caught in his waist. Then he took advantage of the situation and rolled to the ground.


    The blow just now has injured the waiter seriously. Now he is pale and breathing heavily. It is impossible for him to withstand the second round of attack by black gold.


    "Waiter, what are you doing in a daze? Go and kill him. Kill the dog. Damn it. I''ve spent 100 million on you."


    He boasted in front of his boss. The waiter gritted his teeth and rushed towards Heijin. With a sudden leap, he rose to the ground and threw an elbow at Heijin''s shoulder.


    However, his figure had not been pulled up much. He felt that his waist was tight, but black gold had held him tightly.


    The waiter shouted loudly and pinched his hands, but he didn''t break away. Heijin held him tightly, making him almost out of breath.


    Heijin shouted loudly and threw the waiter heavily to the ground. At the same time, his huge body pressed on him.


    Bang


    One, two


    The waiter spat out blood and sprayed black gold on his head and face. Black gold''s face was ferocious, like a devil. He was covered with blood. He waved his fist as big as a sandbag and smashed it heavily at the waiter''s head.


    After a smash, the floor was covered with blood. The bodyguard named waiter was knocked unconscious. His face collapsed and his life was in danger.


    "Asshole..." the boss smashed the chair heavily. As Chen Ruoxi said, his bodyguard couldn''t last a round against the Japanese.


    There are no rules in the underground boxing ground. Every time the black gold punches, the atmosphere at the scene rises.


    The people present hardly knew what compassion was. The more bloody the scene was, the more excited they felt. Blood and violence filled the whole ring.


    Chenruoxi was reluctant to see it. Although her hard training since childhood made her heart like stone, she was still a little uncomfortable when she suddenly saw such a bloody scene.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. If he had been him before, he would have come forward to stop him. But now he is no longer the hot-blooded young man who had experienced some things in the capital.


    It''s not that he became numb, but that every place has its own rules, and the underground boxing ground is no exception. Since the bodyguard called waiter came forward to challenge, he should bear the consequences of failure.


    Black gold fought harder and harder, and the blood stimulated the animal nature in his potential body. He laughed and raised the beaten waiter who was not like a human, held him high above his head, and shouted in a half familiar Chinese language: "the Chinese people... Are too weak."


    The scene was instantly quiet. After a while, the scene was instantly boiling.


    "Grass, what are you talking about? What the fuck are you talking about?"


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll send someone to kill you now."


    "You''re paralyzed. You''re trying to say something."


    The black gold silk didn''t care what he said. He slammed the waiter''s body away, compared his middle finger to the crowd, and then turned around.


    His insulting action made everyone angry. More than half of the people stood up and shouted abuse. Some people threw off their clothes and tried to find this guy.


    "A group of rubbish, dare to say, dare not do, you come, you fight, me." Black gold than the middle finger, arrogant words aroused everyone''s anger.


    But no one dares to end up, because this guy is a famous champion. Although some Chinese champions are better than him, they are not present now. If they go down, they will definitely die.


    Compared with the middle finger, Heijin rushed forward, then jumped up high and gave a heavy meal.


    The place where he stayed was the place where the bodyguard lay. If his tonnage really fell, the bodyguard would only die.


    At this time, ye haoxuan rushed to it. To be exact, he jumped up at the moment when Black King Kong jumped up. He used his hands and feet together and flipped over the octagonal net cage more than three meters high with a whoosh.


    Then he jumped up. When black gold was about to land, the whole man rushed over, jumped up and flew.


    Bang


    Heijin''s tall body seemed to have been hit hard by a car. His body, which was still in mid air, was shocked. It flew back seven or eight meters like a shell, slammed into the mesh cage, and then fell to the ground.


    The scene was instantly quiet. Everyone was dumbfounded. Fast, too fast. Ye haoxuan''s movements were like flowing clouds and water, almost in one go. No one could see his movements clearly, nor how he jumped over the three meter high cage.


    Before people could see it clearly, the tall black gold body fell out heavily and kicked a champion seven or eight meters away. Is this... Superman?


    Yehaoxuan attached himself and sealed almost the acupoints on the waiter. Even though yehaoxuan had this medical skill, his eyebrows were not free to wrinkle. He was injured too badly. Even if he could be cured, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    Unfortunately, his strength is good. The key lies in his lack of combat experience. Otherwise, even if he is defeated, he will not let the other side pass.


    Yehaoxuan waved. Someone opened the cage and carried the waiter out.


    "Tell the grandson that if I can''t defeat him within three moves, I will lose."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was not loud, but everyone present heard it clearly.


    Domineering, this is called domineering.


    It seems that the person opposite him is not a heavyweight champion, but a soft footed shrimp. The person who dares to speak such arrogant words behind his hands is absolutely a bull.


    "OK, fuck him. I''ll bet you ten million to win."


    "Yes, it''s arrogant to kill the Japanese people."


    "Come on, come on..."


    At this time, the referee had translated ye haoxuan''s words to Heijin. Heijin smiled cruelly, then spoke a series of Japanese, and compared the middle finger to ye haoxuan.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan asked the referee in confusion.

 Chapter 608

    "He said your face was white. If you lose, you should stay with him all night." The referee translated helplessly.


    "Grass..."


    Yehaoxuan only felt a chill. He didn''t think this guy was still a fag. Looking at his tonnage of hundreds of kilograms, he could never stand his ravages.


    "You asked him if he was sure he could beat me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    After listening to the judge''s translation, the black gold arrogantly compared his middle finger, and then quickly said a few words in Japanese.


    "He said that Chinese Kung Fu was vulnerable." Referee translation.


    "Tell him that Chinese Kung Fu is the best in the world. If I want to, I can make him unable to return it at any time."


    After the referee said these words, Heijin waved his fist at yehaoxuan and smiled scornfully.


    The cold light flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes, and the surrounding temperature suddenly dropped.


    Yehaoxuan turned into a shadow and rushed over quickly.


    The black gold was obviously on guard. He was not a fool. The power of the foot that ye haoxuan had just rushed forward made him still terrified. He put on his posture and went to meet ye haoxuan.


    However, his defensive posture seemed useless. Then he felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and ye haoxuan kicked him in the stomach.


    This foot was so heavy that Heijin felt as if his viscera had been kicked and shifted in this moment. Then his body fell out and slammed into the wire cage.


    Before he had time to react, yehaoxuan fit again and appeared in front of him like a ghost.


    Black gold saw that yehaoxuan rushed over again. He forced a punch. Yehaoxuan wrapped his hands around him. His arms were left up and right down. He had already twisted his right hand in it.


    "Silk wrapping strength..."


    Yehaoxuan drank with a deep voice, and the Haoran Qi in his body suddenly burst out, clicking


    A violent pain came from Heijin''s arm. He screamed, and his right arm fell down feebly. Yehaoxuan was angry. Since this guy wanted to be disabled, he would help him. Heijin''s right arm has been crushed by his Qi.


    Black gold''s ferocity was completely aroused. With a strange cry, he rushed forward and strangled ye haoxuan''s neck with his intact right hand.


    Yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, just grasped his left fist in his hand, and then twisted it


    There was another sound of clicking. Heijin''s right arm was twisted and broken by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan no longer gave him face. He took a fierce step forward, then turned his palm into a fist, half grasped his right fist, and hit his throat


    Poof


    Black gold''s mouth spewed out a mass of blood mist, his throat gave out a gurgling sound, and his huge body fell back


    Three moves


    With only three moves, the champion, known as the 18th consecutive victory, was KO by yehaoxuan. The scene became very quiet for a moment. Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at him. He brushed his sleeves and lost his hands. He was quite dignified by a sect of masters.


    "Long live, Chinese Kung Fu, the best in the world, long live."


    After a long time, a burst of loud applause broke out at the boxing scene. The whole boxing ring was boiling with cheers.


    It''s awesome. You can do three moves if you say three moves. There''s not a lot of moves. What kind of bullshit boxing champion, what kind of bullshit eighteen consecutive victories, go away.


    All the people looked at yehaoxuan with admiration. After drinking or taking drugs, his eyes seemed a little blurred, showing an undisguised enthusiasm.


    This seemingly innocent young man, who has a bit of weak book business, has become an idol in the hearts of most people for a time.


    Even the boss who just lost 100 million yuan to yehaoxuan stood up and applauded desperately.


    "We don''t like to start a fight, but we''re not afraid of fighting. A scumbag like you, come and I''ll beat one."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the black gold panting on the ground like a dead dog. "If you are not convinced, you can challenge me at any time. If I can''t defeat you within three moves, I will lose. Your Japanese martial arts of forkhand boxing and foot are all developed from our ancient Chinese martial arts. If you come to challenge us, I can only say, ''teach others to teach axes.''"


    When yehaoxuan finished, the countdown was over. After all, Heijin couldn''t stand up. Yehaoxuan turned and walked away calmly.


    At this moment, a fierce light suddenly flashed in Heijin''s eyes. His right hand was spread out, and there was a bottle of medicine in his fist. The medicine was light blue, dark and deep.


    He heaved up the broken hand with great effort, and then poured the bottle of medicine into his mouth. A red color flashed through his eyes.


    Suddenly, his arms struck the ground fiercely, and his huge body suddenly lifted up with the help of this strike. He rushed forward and stepped out in a few big strides, raised his huge fist and hit ye haoxuan head on.


    There was a cry of surprise in the boxing ring, and everyone had no time to remind yehaoxuan to be careful, because the Japanese man was so fast that he almost rushed in like a gust of wind, which made people wonder how he could be so strong after being seriously injured?


    Yehaoxuan frowned. In fact, he had sensed the moment when black gold jumped up. What surprised him was that the strength of the goods was stronger than before?


    Hoo


    Black gold''s eyes were red, as if he were a monster. He punched yehaoxuan in the head.


    Yehaoxuan''s right foot stepped out to the side, slightly deviated, and his fist was lost. Yehaoxuan grabbed his arm with his backhand and twisted it for the second time


    Click click


    Another sound of broken bones came, and ye haoxuan frowned. He had twisted his bones to pieces before, but he didn''t understand why his bones recovered in this short moment?


    Even if it is your own blessing divine skill, it will not have such an effect for a while.


    The bone was broken at the time, but Heijin didn''t seem to feel the pain. Another intact hand looked forward and held it back to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan turned his hands into fists and suddenly gave out an inch of strength... Bangbangbanging several punches on him.


    Yehaoxuan''s inch strength is similar to Wing Chun boxing. He can burst out with the greatest strength in the shortest distance. However, his fists hit out quickly. It seems that Heijin didn''t feel any pain. With a roar, he opened his mouth and bit yehaoxuan between his necks.


    The goods are crazy


    This was an idea that flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind. He leaned forward, hit his elbows, and fell heavily on Heijin''s chest, blocking his body for a moment. Then his fingers were like electricity, and quickly connected points on him.


    Hit acupoints


    Acupoint tapping is similar to the acupoint tapping Kung Fu in the novel. Most people who are hit will feel numb at the acupoints. However, after several big acupoints, Heijin was not defeated, but aroused his ferocity. He shouted loudly and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and vaguely felt something was wrong. The man in front of him, or not him, did not know what pain was. He was like a beast, trying to tear what he could see into pieces.


    If you are merciful, you may be the one who was hurt. Ye haoxuan shouted loudly and stepped forward. He leaned against the mountain fiercely.


    Bang


    Heijin''s strong body suddenly fell back. Even though he had lost his mind, yehaoxuan still let him fly fiveorsix meters.


    Before he landed, yehaoxuan went forward again, half clenched his fists, and repeatedly punched him in the chest.


    Yehaoxuan used his great Qi in these two fists. After the two fists were hit, he jumped up fiercely and closed his palms in one way. The two phoenixes pierced his ears and hit him heavily on both ears.


    Poof


    Black gold Pang''s body was soft, and his blood almost burst out of the seven orifices. His body was soft, and he fell to the ground like a paralyzed mud.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. After confirming that he could not stand up, he turned and left.


    Until now, the audience in the boxing ring just recovered. The scene just now surprised the people present.


    Because the performance of Black King Kong was like a beast, there was no sense at all, as if he had no other consciousness except to tear everything in front of him to pieces.


    They were not free to hold a sweat for yehaoxuan until yehaoxuan beat back the strong enemy. They were relieved and cheered at the same time.


    At this moment, a voice came: "I know him. He is doctor Ye of xuanhu residence. He is yehaoxuan..."


    "Yehaoxuan, the miracle doctor?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s him. The light was too dark just now. I didn''t recognize him."


    "That''s awesome. Seeing a doctor is so awesome. You have great Kung Fu."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a hero..."


    "Doctor ye, I will give you a baby..." a girl screamed.


    The scene was boiling. As the hanging pot house had a reputation outside, it was listed in the three major clinics in the capital and rose rapidly. You know, for many years, the three clinics have always been in a monopoly in the capital. Ye haoxuan broke this situation when he came here, which has to attract people''s attention.


    What''s more, yehaoxuan''s medical skills claim to be able to bring the dead back to life. With the health wine brewed some time ago, it''s difficult for people not to pay attention to him.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. What is this? He is just a doctor, not a star, OK?


    "Let''s go..." yehaoxuan walked up to Chenruoxi and said faintly.


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked. Seeing that ye haoxuan looked wrong, she seemed to have something to say to her. She quickly stood up and left with ye haoxuan.


    "Ah, brother-in-law, you put me up..." Chen Yu said angrily.


    "Leave first and speak later." Chen Ruoxi''s face sank.


    "Er... Ok..." Chen Yu saw her serious look and stopped talking. He stood up and followed the two men away.

 Chapter 609

    "Dr. ye, please stay here."


    Just at this time, my boss caught up with me after losing a hundred million yuan.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Doctor ye, help me. Anyway, he has been with me for a long time." The boss sighed.


    "Tomorrow morning, just bring him to the hanging pot house to find me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, well, thank you." The boss is delighted.


    Yehaoxuan nods and pulls Chen Ruoxi away.


    "Why, what''s wrong?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "There''s something wrong with that man. He took his medicine." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I know he''s taking drugs, but isn''t he taking drugs like stimulants?" Chen Ruoxi was slightly stunned.


    "No, it''s not that simple. I had broken his hands before, but his arms were intact at the moment when he took the medicine." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "and I tried to seal the big holes on him, but there was no response. He was like a beast."


    "And such a thing?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "Do you remember your mission to Qingyuan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you mean... He was taking genetic drugs?" Chen Ruoxi is not calm.


    "It is very likely that, coincidentally, the boxer is also a Japanese. I suspect that the Japanese have not given up their research in that area." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I''ll call long Bo right away..." Chen Ruoxi nodded, took out his mobile phone and pulled it out.


    Long Bo is in charge of the Security Bureau. He needs to solve all the problems beyond the ability of normal people.


    First, a blank number was prompted, and then the phone rang. It rang several times before the other party answered the phone.


    "Ruoxi?"


    The other party heard the uncertain voice of long Ao.


    "Longbo, it''s me." Chenruoxi replied.


    "Hehe, I haven''t heard from you for a while. Does your stubborn father want to open up?" Long Ao laughed.


    "I didn''t want to open it. I sneaked out." Chenruoxi said with some embarrassment.


    "Sneak away? Are you going to a private meeting with that boy again? If your father knows, he won''t die of anger? Come on, what''s the matter?" Long Ao smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. long..."


    Chenruoxi gave a brief account of what happened.


    "Is there such a thing?" Long Ao was obviously surprised. He pondered for a moment and said, "the Japanese state has apologized privately for the previous incident. Now they can''t still brazenly do this experiment. Even if they are doing it, they are definitely doing it privately. Of course, it doesn''t rule out that some forces are backing them up. Well, wait there for a moment. I will go there in person later."


    "Well, long Bo, I''ll wait for you here."


    Chenruoxi hung up the phone and sighed slightly.


    "How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Long Bo is coming soon." Chenruoxi road.


    "That old man again." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He joined the Security Bureau for some time before, but then he quit for some reason. Long Ao doesn''t complain less about him.


    "The current affairs can only be safer if they are checked by him." Chenruoxi road.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He took Chenruoxi''s shoulder and said, "how can I tell my father when I go back later?"


    "What else can I tell you? Yue Lai is a general. Water and earth cover me. I am his own daughter. What can he do to me?" Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. For his snobbish father-in-law, he was speechless.


    At this time, a quarrel came out of a forest. It seemed that Chen Yu''s voice was mixed with it. However, listening to his voice, he was obviously lacking in confidence.


    Chen Ruoxi''s heart tightened and he glanced at yehaoxuan. Then they hurried to the quarrel.


    Chen Yu is surrounded by a group of people in a corner. The leader is Xuefeng, his sworn enemy.


    "Chen Yu, are you shrugging off? Why don''t you go? It''s a good bet on black boxing. You''re the thug." Xuefeng said triumphantly.


    "Xuefeng, don''t mess around. I tell you, the person I''m looking for today is very powerful..." Chen Yu blushed, obviously lacking in confidence, because he was not sure whether ye haoxuan and Chen Ruoxi would help him


    "Awesome, come and let me have a look. Haha, coward, we agreed that we should find someone to fight today. If you can''t find someone, you have to fight in person." Xuefeng laughed.


    "You, how do you swear..." Chen Yu said angrily.


    "Why did I scold you?" Xuefeng asked.


    "You, you are scolding a try..." Chen Yu''s words are not confident enough.


    "Coward, shrug goods..." Xue Feng said disdainfully.


    "You are a coward. Your whole family are cowards..."


    Chen Yu saw yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi coming over at a glance, and immediately he was confident. After scolding, he immediately ran to the back of yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    "Elder sister..." Chen Yu was sad.


    "Why don''t you slap him in the face when he scolds you Chenruoxi said that he hated the idea that iron is not steel.


    Chen Yu has a weak temper. In fact, the Chen family and the Xue family have the same family background. But every time he fights with Xuefeng, he will suffer losses. It seems that the Chen family is half shorter than the Xue family.


    "I... I can''t beat him." Chen Yu said timidly.


    Chen Ruoxi is speechless. The Chen family really has no successors. The only male is like Chen Yu. It''s strange that the Chen family doesn''t fall down. It''s also no wonder that his father wants to marry the Xue family


    "It''s you, boy..."


    At the sight of yehaoxuan, Xuefeng''s face immediately changed. He stared at Guan yehaoxuan with a bad look, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "It''s me. Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye, last time I was at my door, you were lucky. This time, I want to see where you can go." Xuefeng waved his hand. Several people around him immediately gathered around him and surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle.


    With Xuefeng, there were some young dudes about his age. They were not worried at all. Yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to them at all. He said faintly, "when you have three seconds to think about it, get out of here immediately. Otherwise, I''ll beat you on behalf of your parents."


    "Boy, who are you? You are arrogant. Do you know who I am?" One of them, a boy of fifteen or sixteen, came forward arrogantly and looked at yehaoxuan up and down.


    "Are you Xing?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said.


    "Yes, my name is Xing. What do you want?" The young man looked at yehaoxuan with some foolishness.


    "Who is Xing Sicheng?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "He is my uncle. Oh, you have heard of my uncle. It''s not easy. Kneel down and kowtow to Xue Shao. I can''t see the same thing as you today." The young man looked at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly caught the boy surnamed Xing and kicked him to the ground. Then he pointed out: "Chen Yu, has this boy ever bullied you?"


    "Bullied." Xuefeng said with hate.


    "Do you have any bones? Don''t forget, your last name is Chen. You are in the capital. You are the equivalent of Xuefeng. Can you let other people bully you? Go and beat him. Don''t be polite to him," shouted ye haoxuan.


    "Ah..." Chen Yu was startled. He gritted his teeth and walked forward.


    "Chen Yu, you dare to touch me. Xue Shao will not let you go." The young man surnamed Xing screamed.


    "NIMA..." Xuefeng was finally angry. He was weak and disliked the gang tie sect. This group of young dudes in the capital followed Xuefeng and bullied him a lot. Now he vented all his anger.


    "Xuefeng, isn''t he? He''s very awesome. Don''t forget that my family name is Chen. My family name is Chen. What the hell are you?"


    Chen Yu said and kicked the boy in the face. To be honest, the boy did not show off his power with Xuefeng, but from the perspective of identity, he was at best a small role. Although the Xing family had some status, it was still not worth looking at compared with the fourth generation of Hong, who was just Miao Hong.


    After a round of fat beating, the boy surnamed Xing was bruised. Chen Yu did it with hatred. He kicked his ass and shouted: "get out, don''t let me see you in the future."


    The young man surnamed Xing was beaten up and ran to Xuefeng. He stared at Chen Yu and said, "Chen Yu, wait..."


    "There is no need to wait. You have a grudge and it will be solved now. What are you waiting for?" Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and pulled it out to Xing Sicheng.


    "Doctor ye, what''s up?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "Do you have a nephew named..." yehaoxuan said and glanced at Chen Yu.


    "Xing Wen Xing." Chen Yu immediately said the little name.


    "Yes, Xing Xingwen. Is that your nephew?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he is my eldest brother''s son. What''s the matter?" At the other end of the phone, Xing Sicheng asked in surprise.


    "It''s OK. He followed xuehongyun''s cousin to provoke me today, so I beat him up. Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ah, yes." Xing Sicheng was shocked, and then he said angrily, "Dr. ye, this boy deserves to be beaten. It''s OK. As long as you don''t kill him, I''ll call his father. If you finish beating him, let him get back immediately."


    "Well, but this boy owes a lesson. I have to clean him up later." Yehaoxuan lost no time to add.


    "You... Who did you call just now?"


    Watching ye haoxuan calmly hang up the phone, Xing Wen is a little restless.


    "Your uncle, he said that as long as I didn''t kill you, I could do anything." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You fart. My uncle loves me the most. You are frightening me." Xing Wen said suspiciously that the blue and purple on his face looked horrible.

 Chapter 610

    At this moment, Xing Wen''s cell phone rang. He felt it out and found it belonged to his father.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? I slept in the middle of the night." Xing Wen said impatiently.


    "What are you talking about? You''re trying again. You say, are you going to the underground boxing ground again?" His father''s angry voice came from the microphone.


    "No... No." Xing Wen was startled.


    "Don''t you dare say so? Apologize to the man opposite you right away. You''d better ask him for forgiveness. Otherwise, I''ll kill you when I come back."


    "Dad... What happened?" Hearing his father''s anger, Xing Xingwen was shocked. He knew that once his father got angry, it would be terrible. He said that if he broke his leg, he would never break his arm.


    "Don''t ask why, apologize immediately, and get back in half an hour. Otherwise, I''ll break your leg. Besides, if you dare to mix with that group of dandies in the future, I''ll cut off your pocket money." His father said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Xing Wen is stupid. He doesn''t know why his father is so angry. Does the boy in front of him really have any background?


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Xing Wen stepped forward and apologized to yehaoxuan because he was really afraid that his father would break his leg.


    "Go away, there''s nothing for you here." Yehaoxuan waved. He was just a little dandy. He didn''t even see big dandies like xuehongyun. Would he care about these children?


    If Xing Xingwen was granted amnesty, he quickly turned around and ran away like smoke.


    The rest of the young people are stupid. They didn''t expect that Xing Xingwen, who is famous for his cruel role, would suffer such a heavy loss?


    "Xing Wen, don''t you usually look good? Why did you shrug today? Ha ha, even Chen Yu, a shrug, dares to beat you. In the future, don''t talk about mixing with XueShao." Another teenager laughed.


    "Wang Qiang, don''t be complacent. I''ll talk about you later." Xing Xingwen was furious, but he didn''t dare to stay much, because his father said that he would break his leg if he didn''t come back in half an hour. He believed that his father would not let him down.


    He put down a cruel word and hurried away.


    "Your name is Wang Qiang?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "It''s me. What''s the matter?" Wang Qiang came forward arrogantly and asked.


    "Is your father Wang Yueze?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, you have some insight, ha ha, my grandfather is wangzhengjun, major general. Why, there is a problem?" Wang Qiang asked proudly.


    "Has he ever bullied you?" Yehaoxuan points to Wang Qiang.


    "Yes." Chen Yu said gnashing his teeth.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. Chen Yu didn''t mix well. Wang Qiang''s grandfather used to be a soldier of old master Chen. In terms of the relationship, the relationship between Chen and Wang was very strong. However, even people of his great grandfather''s lineage joined hands with outsiders to bully him. No wonder there were no descendants of the Chen family.


    If the Chen family were handed over to this boy, he would be forced out of the capital. Let''s cultivate his temper today.


    "You should remember that you are a member of the Chen family and your great grandfather is a hero. How can you be a bully?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I... I can''t beat them." Chen Yu said wrongfully.


    "Why don''t you use your brain? Some people don''t have to beat him to convince you." Yehaoxuan said to Wang Qiang, "come here..."


    "Why, do you want to fight?" Wang Qiang came forward unconvinced and did not pay attention to yehaoxuan at all.


    "I mean, what would happen if I beat you up?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "Dare you, Xue Shao will not let you go." Wang Qiang shouted.


    "Don''t mention Xuefeng. I even beat his brother, let alone him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I, I am the grandson of old Wang, and my grandfather is a major general. Dare you move me." Wang Qiang shouted.


    "It''s good that your grandfather was a major general. He was a famous man when he killed the enemy on the battlefield. But what are you? Apart from scaring people with your grandfather''s name, what else can you do?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly pulled his collar, pressed him on the ground, and then stepped on him with his feet and said, "Chen Yu, beat him..."


    "Good......" Chen Yu was shocked. He beat Xing Wen just now, which made him feel good. He now likes this feeling. He stepped forward and, without saying anything, punched and kicked Wang Qiang.


    Wang Qiang was beaten and screamed repeatedly, but the boy was also tough. Chen Yu beat him fiercely. He didn''t give in at all. He just stared at Chen Yu with blood red eyes.


    Finally, Chen Yu beat himself a little tired. Enough is enough. Yehaoxuan let the boy go.


    "Chen Yu, wait for me. I''ll teach you a lesson later." Wang Qiang put down an explanation to Chen Yu, then stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "and you, be careful when you walk in the future."


    "Uncle Wang, have you had a rest?" Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and dials Wang Yueze.


    "No, hehe, you haven''t had a rest, Xiao Ye? You haven''t slept so late?" Wang Yueze''s hearty laughter came from the phone.


    "Uncle Wang, I just beat your son..." yehaoxuan said with a faint smile.


    "What?" Wang Yueze was stunned and immediately responded, "did the boy bump into you? Where is he now?"


    "An underground boxing ground..." yehaoxuan said the matter briefly. Of course, he didn''t say that he was supporting his brother-in-law, but that the boy didn''t learn well and went to the boxing ground with Xuefeng.


    "Give him the phone." Wang Yueze''s tone was not good.


    The Wang family is a military family with a strict family style. It is like an underground boxing ground with the nature of gambling. It is absolutely not allowed to go there. Wang Qiang was killed this time.


    "You, answer the phone." Yehaoxuan raised his hand.


    "Who did you call just now?" Wang Qiang asked in surprise.


    "Your father..." yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wang Qiang was shocked. Now yehaoxuan''s mobile phone is hands-free. His father''s voice kept coming from inside: "is Xiaoqiang you? Speak to me immediately."


    "Dad..." Wang Qiang took the phone with a sad face.


    "Where are you? How many times have I told you not to go to that place, get back and shut up." Wang Yueze shouted angrily.


    "Dad, I was wrong. This is my first time here. Please forgive me." Wang Qiang is about to cry. The Wang family has a strict family style. This confinement can last a whole day. He can''t stand it.


    "Go back and say, and apologize to doctor Ye opposite you..." Wang Yue said and hung up the phone.


    "Yes, I''m sorry..." Wang Qiang was not as arrogant as before. He cleverly handed over his mobile phone, and then respectfully apologized to yehaoxuan


    Yehaoxuan realized that although these young dandies are usually arrogant, they are all children after all. What they fear most is their elders.


    "Go away." Yehaoxuan took the phone and waved.


    Wang Qiang understood the situation of Xing Sicheng just now. He quickly turned around, opened his thighs and ran away like a smoke.


    "You, ye, what do you mean?" Xuefeng gnashed his teeth and said, watching his younger brothers run away one by one, his confidence became less and less.


    "Tell me all about the rest of the people, their surnames, names and what I do." Yehaoxuan ignored him and turned to Chen Yu.


    "The boy''s surname is Lian. I''m from XX Department. This guy''s surname is Liu. He has something to do with an aristocratic family..."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan had beaten two people without any trouble, Chen Yu was in good spirits. He admired ye haoxuan''s strength and contacts. He told ye haoxuan the names of a group of people who followed Xuefeng and what Lao Tzu did.


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded. Of course, he couldn''t have an intersection with these people''s families. He turned and dialed Huang Shaohui.


    "Haoxuan, it''s so late. Haven''t you slept yet?" Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "No, I met a group of young dudes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Little dandy? Hehe, are you afraid of these little guys?" Huang Shaohui road.


    "I''m afraid I''m not afraid, but I''m too lazy to fight. In this way, you stop the special wine of these families first, and say that the output is not enough. If they have to investigate the output, you say that I''m the one who broke up. Let them ask what their young people have done. Also, take them to the hanging pot house to apologize to me. Otherwise, don''t want health wine in the future." Yehaoxuan glanced at several people in the opposite direction and reported the names of the boys'' parents.


    "OK, no problem. I''m worried that the wine isn''t enough." Huang Shaohui laughed.


    Yehaoxuan''s special wine went to the military headquarters and the top level through the hands of Huang Shaohui. Huang Shaohui said that the wine of the one who cut off the wine would be cut off. Therefore, many people flattered Huang Shaohui during this period of time.


    Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    "Shit, who are you? Health wine is special. Stop it if you say so." A young man disdained.


    "My surname is ye. I developed this health wine. I said you can stop whoever you stop. You''d better disappear in front of me in a minute. Otherwise, even if you go to my hanging pot house to apologize later, you won''t want this wine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You... Are you really yehaoxuan?" Someone asked in surprise.


    "If it''s fake, my brother-in-law is yehaoxuan." Chen Yu said proudly.


    These young dandies are not calm at last. Their parents are all extraordinary people who drink special offerings. They can''t help but know that the production of Sanhua osmanthus wine is very small. Their elders drink a small cup a day and are reluctant to drink more. They are waiting for special offerings all day long.


    If yehaoxuan gave them the wine because of them, wouldn''t they be severely punished by their grandparents?

 Chapter 611

    "Xue Shao, I have a stomachache. I have to go first..."


    "Xue Shao, me too. Let''s......"


    A group of young dudes are not calm anymore. They turn around and say hello to Xuefeng, and then disperse


    "You, you are so spineless." Xuefeng was furious, but the boys ran faster than the rabbits. In the blink of an eye, they disappeared.


    "Brother in law, you are so powerful. How can you be so powerful?" Xuefeng looked at yehaoxuan admiringly.


    "Remember, there are three gangs for a hero, especially the only man in the Chen family. In the future, the Chen family will be yours. You should learn to expand your contacts, which is also paving the way for yourself. Do you know why Xuefeng always bullies you? Because his contacts are wider than you and his way is wider than you.


    Also, you should remember your identity. You are a member of the Chen family and the great grandson of old master Chen. You should walk sideways in the capital, especially in that group of dandies. You can''t be bullied. Do you understand? " Yehaoxuan patiently taught.


    "Brother in law, I see." Chen Yu nodded firmly. Just now, yehaoxuan''s contacts and arrogance taught him a good lesson.


    In fact, Chen Yu is not stupid. He just says that he is weak in sex and is not good at communication. Today''s events have made him very interested in contacts. He secretly vowed that he must work hard to learn to develop his own contacts. He wants to be as aggressive as his brother-in-law.


    "Chen Yu, what do you call him?" Xuefeng suddenly reacts. He stares at Chen Yu angrily. The boy is called Ye haoxuan''s brother-in-law.


    "Brother in law, what else can I have? This is my brother-in-law." Chen Yu raised his head. Now Xuefeng was in front of him. He suddenly felt that he was full of confidence.


    "How many sisters do you have?" Xuefeng said with tongue tied in his mouth.


    "Of course there''s only one. Here, this is my sister. Do you have a question?" Chen Yu proudly pulls Chen Ruoxi.


    "This... This is my sister-in-law. When did she become your brother-in-law?" Xuefeng was furious.


    "Go away. When did my sister agree to marry your brother? You feel so good about yourself." Chen Yu said contemptuously.


    "Sister in law, you... How can you do this..." Xuefeng asked with a ghost expression.


    "Said this is my sister, this is my brother-in-law, your cousin wants to marry my sister? Go to sleep. He doesn''t take care of himself. A toad wants to eat swan meat. Even if he marries you, he will wear a green hat..." Chen Yu said arrogantly.


    "Shut up..." Chen Ruoxi was so ashamed that he slapped him in the face. What''s the meaning of marrying Xue''s family? He is a green hat? Are you such a casual person? Are you going to marry the Xue family?


    "Er... I''m wrong. My sister and my brother-in-law are right to get married. Let your brother go away. It''s a shame to return the three talents..." Chen Yu quickly changed his words.


    "You... Chen Yu, I, I will beat you to death..." Xuefeng was so angry that he instinctively wanted to beat Chen Yu, but he had to fear the sight of yehaoxuan.


    "No. 3, go ahead and beat them, especially Ye. Beat him to death. You''d better castrate him." Xuefeng shouted to a man in black behind him.


    "Yes, sir." No. 3 bowed his head and came up.


    "Are you an interior guard?" Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "Yes, I am..." the third God, Yilin, can see at a glance that he is an internal defender. He is definitely not a simple man. How can this woman know his identity?


    In fact, there are many people who don''t know each other between the internal guards and the internal guards. In addition, the internal guards generally don''t go out of Zhongnanhai, so it''s normal that they don''t know Chenruoxi.


    "You should know your identity. You are an internal guard. Your duty is to defend Zhongnanhai. You can''t go out of Zhongnanhai without special circumstances. You are a soldier, not someone''s private army." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    No. 3 looked obviously sluggish. His team leader invited him out this time. Because his team leader had a relationship with the Xue family, Xuefeng and Chen Yu gambled today, so he called an internal guard as a thug. If he wanted to find out, the problem would still be very serious.


    "All I know is to obey orders, nothing else." No. 3 said lightly.


    "Go and beat them to death..." Xuefeng pointed to yehaoxuan.


    The cold light in No. 3''s eyes flashed, and his Qi suddenly locked ye haoxuan. He shouted loudly, and his feet gave a heavy meal in the ground. His strength suddenly broke out. He rushed to ye haoxuan with a thunderbolt.


    On the way, he changed his hands and attacked ye haoxuan with a fierce move.


    Sure enough, he was an expert, but when he met yehaoxuan, he was doomed to suffer a heavy loss.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t move in the local area. It seemed that he didn''t pay any attention to No. 3, who was rushing here. At the moment when No. 3''s hands were about to get stuck on his neck, yehaoxuan stepped out with his right foot and gently went to the right side


    This move had no sign, just like a move intentionally or unintentionally, but it was this move without any sign that dissolved the fierce offensive of No. 3.


    No. 3 was startled. His ability was based on speed. Even among the internal defenders, his speed was recognized as fast, but his fierce attack was deliberately or unintentionally avoided by yehaoxuan, which made him shocked.


    As soon as yehaoxuan dodged, No. 3 had already reacted. He had a point with both hands and a claw with his backhand.


    Yehaoxuan dodged his attack at the side of the second light, and said with a smile: "it is worthy of being an internal guard. The reaction and speed are extremely fast. However, it is still too slow for me."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he did not see any substantive action on the 3rd. He felt a pain in his chest. A burst of great strength came, and his body fell out.


    After retreating fiveorsix meters, No. 3 just stabilized. Ignoring the shock in his heart, he turned his hands, and two black daggers appeared in his hands. He stepped forward fiercely, and the dagger danced into a flower in his hand, and attacked ye haoxuan for the second time.


    But he hadn''t rushed far forward. He just felt that his heart was numb and he became stiff. Yehaoxuan didn''t know when he had come behind him. Then, he snorted and spat out blood.


    Yehaoxuan''s face was ugly because he felt that this guy had killed him.


    "You just killed me and said, why?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Those who are stronger than me are enemies." No. 3 couldn''t move. He stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    Yehaoxuan knew that as soon as he let go of No. 3, he would not hesitate to wave a dagger to find himself desperately.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head: "you should remember your identity. You are an internal guard, not someone''s killing tool. I like the feeling of being stared at. Today, I''ll teach you a lesson..."


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed, his hands moved forward suddenly, grabbed his arm, pulled it and twisted it


    Ah


    The forehead of No. 3 was drenched with cold sweat. Ye haoxuan''s move was very cruel. The meridians on his two arms were twisted and twisted in an instant. Unless he was an internal expert, no one would want to reset his arms.


    Moreover, his arm would be in a heart rending pain. If yehaoxuan didn''t help him connect it, no one in the capital would be able to connect it. His hands are useless.


    "No. 3, get up, go and beat him, go..." Xue Feng shouted.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I lost." No. 3 walked up to Xuefeng and said with his head down.


    "Useless thing, aren''t you an internal guard? Why can''t you even do a little doctor? What''s the use I want you to have? What''s the use I want you to have?" Xuefeng shouted.


    No. 3''s face sank, showing a trace of indecision, but then his face relaxed again.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be too arrogant. You''d better be careful in the future. I won''t let you go." Xuefeng shouted.


    "Really? I''ll beat you up first." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled coldly. He rushed forward and kicked Xuefeng to the ground with one foot, beating him violently.


    Yehaoxuan makes Xuefeng scream. As the eldest young master of the Xue family, when did he suffer such a loss?


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t use his Qi, his fist was accurate and fierce, which made Xuefeng beg for mercy again and again


    Yehaoxuan slapped Xue in the face and made him look like a pig''s head. Yehaoxuan wanted to tell the Xue family that I am not afraid of wearing shoes if I am barefoot.


    After a fierce beating, yehaoxuan finally vented his depression in the next heart, then kicked Xuefeng and shouted, "get out."


    Xuefeng stood up in a hurry. He turned around and shouted, "Ye, you dare to beat me. You have seed..."


    "I''ll beat your eldest brother, let alone you. Get out now." Yehaoxuan drank.


    Xuefeng was startled. He was afraid that yehaoxuan would beat him up. He picked up his tail and ran away like a lost dog.


    "Brother in law, I adore you so much. I have decided to learn from you, learn martial arts and expand my contacts." Chen Yu on one side said excitedly.


    "If you want to become stronger, first of all, you have to go to the army to train for a period of time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Troops?" Chen Yu''s face immediately collapsed.


    It''s not that he hasn''t been there, but he was beaten like a dead dog by Huang Shaohui last time because he flirted with a female instructor. Besides, he can''t bear the hardships of the army.


    "You, can''t you teach me some Kung Fu?" Chen Yu said bitterly.


    "Without ten or eight years, you won''t be able to learn anything. If you join the army, I promise that within three months, you can get xuefenggan down." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He can''t join the army. Last time he flirted with female instructors, he was blacklisted by the military headquarters. If he wanted to join the army, he could, but it was too much trouble." Chenruoxi stepped forward.

 Chapter 612

    "Er... What else?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. He pondered for a while and said, "let him and wangtiezhu their security company team for a few months. I promise, it''s not worse than the army."


    "That''s a good idea, too." Chen Ruoxi''s eyes brightened.


    She knows the team of Yuanying security company. All of them are elite. If Xuefeng is asked to train for a period of time, it will certainly have a good effect. Moreover, there won''t be so many rules and regulations like the army, which can completely put him to death.


    "Well, that''s it. You go to me tomorrow and I''ll take you there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, a black business bridge car came. Chen Yu was so worried that he was shocked and said, "no, uncle is coming."


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked. When he looked back, Chen Yuan, who was angry, came with a group of people in black.


    "Dad..." Chenruoxi subconsciously stood in front of yehaoxuan. She knew that her father definitely had the impulse to shoot yehaoxuan.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Sure enough, Chen Yuan was dark faced and holding a pistol. The pistol had been loaded and the insurance had been opened. It was not difficult to see that he was suppressing his anger.


    This son of a bitch abducted his daughter one after another and guarded the Chen family. He came and went freely, which made Chen Yuan, the leader of the special department, feel embarrassed?


    "Father in law." Yehaoxuan patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder and motioned for her to go aside. He smiled kindly and then said the title that was enough to make Chen Yuan''s heart disease relapse.


    "Shut up, yehaoxuan. I''ve warned you more than once. I don''t want to talk to you any more. You''ll end it yourself. I''ll send special guards to shoot you." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "I am not treason. Do you need to send special guards?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, "the Department in charge of my father-in-law is dedicated to dealing with traitors and traitors, not ordinary people like me. I''m just a little doctor."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s solemn words that he was just a little doctor, Chen Yuan only felt that his blood pressure was rising.


    Is this a little doctor? Is this an ordinary doctor? He regards his heavily guarded Chen family courtyard as nothing. His sister and brother-in-law even admit that yehaoxuan is his son-in-law on his behalf. How dare he say he is a little doctor?


    This bastard, he just came to show off. He was beating Chen Yuan in the face.


    "Ruoxi, come back with me." Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    "If you promise not to embarrass him, I will go back with you." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "If you don''t go back, you won''t be my daughter in the future. I will sever my father daughter relationship with you." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "Dad..." Chen Ruoxi was about to cry. She knew that her father was really angry this time.


    "Ruoxi, go back. Don''t get angry with my father. Don''t worry. It''s all right." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder.


    Chenruoxi nodded and gave ye haoxuan a reluctant look. Then he came to Chen Yuan.


    Chen Yuan was so dark that he almost fainted on the spot. What is our father? This bastard feels so good about himself. What makes him angry is that what he says seems to be more effective than what his father says.


    "Yehaoxuan, I really hope this is the last time. You''d better not force me to fight against the people around you." Chen Yuan warned.


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed cold. Chen Yuan threatened him for the first time. If he hadn''t been his future father-in-law, he would have turned against him.


    "My patience with you has reached its limit. I don''t think you want to have trouble with me." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "I''m just trying to pursue the person I like. What''s wrong with me?" Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders, looking innocent.


    "Are you qualified to like my daughter?" Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "What makes you think I''m not qualified?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, "do I have no money or lack of ability? Or... Am I not handsome enough?"


    "You..." Chen Yuan could not help getting angry.


    Judging from his heart, ye haoxuan''s ability is still good. Apart from other things, he can build up such a huge network of contacts just after he came to Beijing. Even he and the Xue family can''t help him. This undoubtedly proves his strength.


    But the grass root is the grass root. It can''t bring substantive benefits to himself. That''s why Chen Yuan doesn''t like him.


    "If one day you can reach the height of my Chen family, what if I marry my daughter to you?" Chen Yuan said coldly, "but in my opinion, you still have nothing."


    "Believe me, I won''t let you down. Is it difficult to reach the height of the Chen family?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His smile was a little enigmatic.


    "Fools talk of dreams." Chen Yuan said coldly, "you still have one month. In this month, I don''t want you to have any relationship with Ruoxi. If you can reach the same level as the Chen family within one month, I will repent even if I try to offend the Xue family. How can I do it? How far can I go? How far can I go?"


    "Dad, you are trying to force people to do this." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    The gap of family background can not be filled by strength. Because there is an old man in the Chen family, the Chen family is destined to be the existence that most people look up to.


    "Shut up and come back with me now." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    Just a few hours after meeting yehaoxuan, Chen Ruoxi had to leave again. Although Chen Ruoxi was reluctant to leave, he had no choice.


    At this time, several commercial Buicks roared in, and long Ao calmly stepped down from the car.


    "Long bo..." Chen Ruoxi was delighted.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yuan said in surprise.


    "There is an unexpected situation here, which is beyond the ability of normal people. Ruoxi, you stay here to help me find out this matter." Long Ao said calmly.


    "Long Ao, don''t forget that my daughter is no longer the director of your Security Bureau." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "Of course I didn''t forget, but you should know the regulations of our special department. In case of special circumstances, anyone who knows the situation has the obligation to cooperate with the Central Security Bureau to complete the task. Ruoxi has been following up on this matter before. Now I ask her to assist in the investigation. Is there a problem?" Long Ao shouted.


    "I disagree." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "It''s not up to you. If you want to take Ruoxi away, well, go to the superior department and apply for a leave order. I can take Ruoxi''s leave." Longyuan road.


    "You are deliberately doing the right thing with me." Chen Yuan said angrily.


    "I don''t want to be right with anyone, but it''s about national security." Long Yuan paused and said, "director Chen, I don''t think you want to be called a traitor."


    "You..." Chen Yuan immediately felt his vest cold.


    National security is one of the most important words. Even if you have a big background, you can''t afford to be oppressed by a treason hat. He just feels that he looks like a golden star. He takes a few deep breaths and tries to calm down.


    "By tomorrow morning, I hope my daughter can go back." Chen Yuan put down a cruel word and left with his own people.


    "Thank you, uncle long..."


    Yehaoxuan took Chenruoxi in his arm and said thank you.


    "Thank you. You two used to be my people. Although my ability is limited and I can''t help you two, I still have the ability to buy you some time together. It''s still early. Why don''t you... Open a room and finish the unfinished business?" Long Yuan said with a smile.


    "No, you old dirty." Chenruoxi is ashamed


    "Ha ha, you are the only girl in the world who dares to call me old and rude." Long Yuan laughed.


    "Let''s go and see the people." After joking, Long Yuan waved his hand.


    Several people strode to the underground ring.


    Now the underground boxing ground has been emptied. Many people in black have surrounded it tightly. No fly can fly in.


    A medical examiner on one side had already experienced the corpse. He took out several reports and said, "Uncle long, the result has come out."


    "How''s it going?"


    "Extract some liquid from Heijin''s mouth, which is the same as the liquid in this bottle."


    The medical examiner said and took out a small bottle packed in a plastic bag. The residual liquid in the small bottle was the residual liquid left by Heijin.


    "Through sample analysis, this liquid is almost the same as the previous research report of Japan, and... There are more uncertain factors." The medical examiner added.


    "What do you mean by uncertainty?" Long Yuan frowned.


    "It is the degree of danger, because the purpose of developing this medicine is to squeeze the potential of the human body, greatly improve human body functions, and achieve the purpose of instantly recovering from illness.


    However, with the current technology, we simply can not control these variables, so it will cause some inestimable consequences. " Forensic medicine.


    "Immeasurable consequences..." Long Yuan pondered for a moment and said, "Xiaoye, did you have any special feeling when you fought with this guy before?"


    "Yes, I feel that his body no longer belongs to human beings. He is like an unconscious fierce beast. His methods for dealing with human beings can no longer be used on him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Long Yuan nodded and said, "I know..."


    "Uncle long, I took over this matter before. You''d better teach me to check it." Chenruoxi stepped forward.


    "You? Do you think your father will let you go on a mission?" Long Yuan shook his head and said, "I have my own discretion in this matter, so you don''t have to get involved."


    "But... I''m really bored," said Chenruoxi gloomily. "I feel like I''m going to jail all day at home. If I go on like this, I''ll really go crazy."

 Chapter 613

    "There''s no way. If you think of a task, you can be sent out after a month." Long Yuan said faintly.


    "Why wait a month?" Chen Ruoxi asked strangely, and then she said suspiciously, "Uncle long, do you have something to hide from me?"


    "Cough, what''s wrong? You think too much. You really think too much." Long yuan was stunned and quickly denied it.


    Long yuan is one of the few people who knows ye haoxuan''s identity. He thinks that the marriage between Xue and Chen is just a farce. The marriage between Xue and Chen is bound to have an impact on the Ye family. The Ye family will certainly not sit idly by.


    However, ye haoxuan, a descendant of the Ye family, emerged out of thin air. He was almost a treasure given to the Ye family by heaven. With him, the Ye family could successfully prevent the marriage of the two families without appearing, but most people didn''t know it.


    "Come on, where are you going? It''s midnight." Yehaoxuan looked at the time, then said maliciously, "why don''t you... Find a place to rest?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Chen Ruoxi stared at him angrily and said, "my mind is full of so many colorful things. Do you miss me or my body?"


    "Hey, hey, both." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No, it can''t be so cheap, you son of a bitch..." Chen Ruoxi looked up at the sky and saw the bright moonlight hanging in the sky. She smiled and said, "go, find a place to watch the moon with me..."


    The next morning, yehaoxuan came to the hanging pot house in high spirits.


    Three people dressed in black and dressed as bodyguards have been waiting there. They are carrying a stretcher. One of them is the bodyguard who was seriously injured when he challenged the so-called champion yesterday.


    "Dr. ye, our boss asked us to come to you. Please be sure to save my younger martial brother." One of the elderly bodyguards threw a fist at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little chilly in his heart. The bodyguard''s demeanor was extraordinary. There was a trace of Jianghu atmosphere in his movements. There was a slight fluctuation of genuine Qi on his body. It was not difficult to see that he was an ancient martial artist.


    "May I have your name, please?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I leave you white." Hesitated for a moment, the bodyguard arched his hand.


    "Your younger martial brother''s injury is not fatal, but his strength will be greatly reduced in the future. You must have known what happened last night." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know..." Yu Bai said with a fist firmly, "thank you, doctor ye, for avenging my junior brother."


    "I defeated Heijin not for revenge, but because we Chinese have a blood nature in our bones. No one is allowed to insult us." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Doctor Ye is a man. I admire him. Let''s get to know him again. I can be regarded as a person in the Jianghu." Yu Bai is awed by yehaoxuan and bows his hands to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. Ancient martial artists like Yu Bai generally disdained to be bodyguards. Unless they were quite well-known people, they would not be touched at all.


    But the boss last night was very ordinary. I don''t know why he could hire brother Yu Baishi as a bodyguard.


    Yehaoxuan also saluted, "it''s not that your younger martial brother''s strength is not good, but that his actual combat experience is insufficient. In this regard, it''s important to improve his strength. However, the real expert is not blindly practicing behind closed doors, but constantly challenging and surpassing himself."


    Yu baixinyilin, to be honest, he didn''t see any ancient martial artist in yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan could say this, which means he had a certain understanding of ancient martial arts. He nodded, "thank you, doctor Ye."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then stretched out his hand to take a moment on the waiter''s pulse. He pondered: "the injury is not too serious. I''ll give him an injection, then prescribe medicine, and rest for half a month."


    "Then there is Dr. Lao Ye." Yu Bai said gratefully.


    The waiter was seriously injured yesterday. If he was an ordinary person, he would probably die under the fierce attack of the champion. However, because he is a martial artist, his physical quality is higher than that of ordinary people. Therefore, the fatal injury to an ordinary person is not serious injury.


    Yehaoxuan treated him with acupuncture and moxibustion, and then prescribed several patches of medicine. He explained to Yu Bai the method of taking medicine and precautions, so he did it.


    Taking down ye haoxuan''s instructions, Yu Baiyi arched his hands and said, "Dr. ye, my younger martial brother and I can be said to be brothers and sisters. Today, Yu Bai wrote down Dr. Ye''s saving grace. If Dr. ye needs something in the future, my brother will go through fire and water."


    "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to save people." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I just don''t understand some places. With your strength, you can be regarded as an expert. But why would you be a bodyguard for a boss?"


    "Well..." Yu Bai hesitated and said, "to tell you the truth, my martial brother joined the school together when he was young. Later, my master was seriously ill and had no money to heal. At that time, the boss who was traveling to our place saw that he spent money to treat my master, so my martial brother followed him. Later, my master died of illness, and we had nowhere to go. In addition, he was really good to people, so we took him as our master."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. The two martial brothers valued love and righteousness. They were two men.


    "It''s a pity that your martial brother''s talent has been buried." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "My martial brother is a man who knows how to repay his kindness. He is saying that we are just a martial arts master. We can''t bury them." Yu Bai smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and wrote down the two brothers in his heart, thinking about the day when he could recruit them under his command.


    Although there are many talents around him now, there is hardly any ancient warrior like the two brothers. What he needs now is this kind of talent.


    After seeing off the two brothers, the registered patients had come one after another. Yehaoxuan came to the clinic to see the registered patients.


    Only 30 numbers a day, which is too easy for yehaoxuan. In less than an hour, after seeing the patient, yehaoxuan stood up and stretched, and was about to go out.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the consulting room opened, a middle-aged man came up and asked, "Dr. ye, do you have time now?"


    "If you have time, who are you?"


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The middle-aged man almost came to the clinic at eight o''clock every morning because he had a habit of thirty people a day. After reading it at nine o''clock, he left the clinic. The middle-aged man came just in time. He left later.


    "I''m fengguangqi. I''m from the Feng family in the capital. Now my father is ill. I''d like to ask Dr. ye to move to the Feng family to diagnose my father." Feng Guangqi said.


    "The Feng family in the capital?" Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. Is this goods Zhou Ming''s father-in-law? He asked tentatively, "who is Fengyue?"


    "It''s the little girl. Does doctor ye know her?" Fengguangqi asked in surprise.


    "Once met." Yehaoxuan said quietly that he already had a quarrel in his heart.


    Zhou Ming and Feng Yue had been engaged since childhood, but their marriage was ruined because Zhou Ming''s son was expelled from the Zhou family by the Zhou family''s father.


    Ye haoxuan hates such a snobbish father-in-law the most. It''s exactly the same as Chen Yuan. Ye haoxuan already has a quarrel in his heart. Today, he has to let his brother breathe a sigh and look long.


    "Is it convenient for Dr. ye now?" Feng Guangqi said.


    "No problem, please wait..." yehaoxuan turned to tidy up the medical box, and then followed fengguangqi out of the door.


    A Bentley is waiting outside the gate. Although the Feng family is only a small aristocratic family, they still have some strength after so many years of hard work in the capital. Ye haoxuan gets on the bus and follows Feng Guangqi to the Feng family.


    Feng family courtyard.


    Yehaoxuan walked into the courtyard with fengguangqi. As soon as he entered the door, a surprised voice came: "is it you?"


    Yehaoxuan looked up and saw Feng Yue looking at him in surprise. He smiled and nodded to Feng Yue.


    "Yueyue, this is doctor Ye. He saw your grandfather. Hehe, you should have met." Feng Guangqi laughed.


    "See you once, doctor Ye." Feng YUELIAN hurriedly said that she had met yehaoxuan before. She knew that yehaoxuan and Zhouming were good brothers. She was nervous.


    "Hello, Miss Feng." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. Then he entered an independent villa with fengguangqi.


    The villa is now full of people. Here, yehaoxuan sees fenghongcai, the current principal of the Feng family.


    I saw him in his seventies, lying in bed with little air intake and much air outlet, humming from time to time, obviously suffering from illness.


    Several people in white coats are examining him. These people are the private medical team of the Feng family.


    The funds needed to set up a private medical team are not small. On the one hand, professional medical talents are needed, and their medical equipment is also a large sum. Therefore, generally speaking, no one can afford to hire them.


    Of course, although the Feng family belongs to a small aristocratic family, its financial resources are not comparable to those of ordinary small bosses, so it is not surprising that there is a professional medical team.


    After checking, a group of white coats whispered to discuss their illness. Seeing Feng Guangqi coming, they came to say hello.


    "Doctor he, how is my father''s condition?" Fengguangqi came forward and asked.


    The first doctor, whose surname is he, is a senior internal medicine expert and the leader of the medical team. He is very young and graduated from the well-known medical science and Technology College in magnesium. He has great authority in cardio cerebral medicine.


    Of course, the Feng family spent a lot of money trying to win him over as a private medical consultant.


    "The boss, the owner''s health, is not very optimistic." Doctor he frowned and said, "the body functions are deteriorating..."

 Chapter 614

    "What? I don''t know what you mean. You just need to tell me that my father still has a few% hope to stand up." Feng Guangqi sank his voice.


    "I''m afraid less than 40 percent..." doctor he whispered.


    "Forty percent..." Qi Guangqi frowned. That is to say, there is little hope that he can survive this time.


    Fenghongcai has been paralyzed for nearly half a year. He has been hanging on nutritious water. He usually needs someone to serve him when he eats, drinks and pouches. At first, there was some hope, but according to the inspection results, the hope is getting smaller and smaller.


    In fact, Feng Hongcai has always been in poor health. Especially in recent years, he has suffered from severe cardiovascular and cerebrovascular sclerosis. It is good to be able to survive to more than 70 years old. Especially this time, he has been lying in the hospital bed for nearly half a year, and his health is getting worse and worse.


    Seeing Feng Guangqi''s bad look, Dr. he quickly changed his mind and said, "of course, this is not hopeless. There will be miracles in everything."


    In front of his boss, he had to look promising, because his annual salary of nearly ten million yuan was not paid in vain, which was much better than his salary in ordinary hospitals, and there were so many rules and regulations. In a word, his boss should not think he was incompetent.


    "Doctor ye, please." Feng Guangqi sighed.


    Doctor he found a young man behind him. He didn''t quite understand Feng Guangqi''s meaning. He was surprised and asked, "this is..."


    "Hello, my name is yehaoxuan. I am a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yehaoxuan? The one who lives in the hanging pot house?" Doctor he''s face changed slightly, a little unnatural.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Now there is no good method for western medicine based on syndrome differentiation. I don''t think there is any way for traditional Chinese medicine." Doctor he said with a bad face.


    Because he is a private medical consultant invited by the Feng family with an annual salary of nearly ten million yuan. Now the Feng family is seriously ill. He has no good idea. The Feng family invited yehaoxuan to come. This is tantamount to indirectly denying his medical skills. It''s strange that he looks good.


    Although he said so, he still took out a report, which recorded Feng Hongcai''s physical condition in detail.


    Yehaoxuan was unhappy because he found that the boy was also a guy whose eyes were higher than the top. He shook his head and said, "we Chinese medicine can cure diseases without looking at these things."


    With these words, he came to fenghongcai''s side, put his finger on his wrist for a moment, and then changed his other hand.


    Five minutes later, yehaoxuan had a general understanding of Feng Hongcai''s disease. He stood up and said, "if you guessed correctly, Feng had congenital heart disease, that is, congenital cardiovascular disease, which was previously controlled by drugs. Because his body is getting worse and worse, his physical function is declining. Now, using drugs is not very useful."


    The doctor surnamed he was surprised. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He looked like a ghost. Yehaoxuan just now could not have known anything about old Feng''s illness in advance. However, he saw old Feng''s illness at a glance. Is it true that... This boy''s medical skills are as good as he advocated?


    "Dr. ye, is there a good way?" Feng Guangqi''s heart tightened and his confidence in yehaoxuan''s medical skills increased greatly, because his father did have this congenital cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease. When he asked yehaoxuan to come, he did not explain this to him. Yehaoxuan could see at a glance that his medical skills were really good.


    "Of course, one cup of health wine a day. I promise that all diseases will not invade. This kind of disease is not a disease at all. However, ordinary ones are not good, and special ones must be provided." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Health wine?" Feng Guangqi''s face changed. His expression was strange. As a member of a small aristocratic family, of course, he had heard of three flower osmanthus wine. This kind of wine, which has been fried by the upper class circles to oneortwo thousand bottles, is a symbol of identity.


    Because the health preserving effect of this wine is amazing, especially the special one, which can cure all diseases. However, the Feng family can''t afford to drink it.


    It''s not a matter of money, but the Feng family. They don''t have the qualification at all. The output of the special health wine is already tight. Who doesn''t hide it from those old people who are tight in their hands?


    Your Feng family has money, but people who can drink this kind of special offer don''t care about your little money at all.


    "Dr. ye, I know you developed this wine. I don''t know if you have any..." Feng Guangqi said with difficulty.


    "I don''t have it here." Without thinking about it, yehaoxuan replied, "my recipe has been completely handed over to president Shao. Now she is the holder of the secret recipe. I can''t make it casually."


    "Well... Is there no other way besides this?" Feng Guangqi said.


    "Yes... I have a special technique that can bring people back to life. At the auction, I sold my medical skills for a billion yuan. If you can give me a billion yuan, I can certainly cure old Feng. If you are paying more, I will give you one Tianxin jade dew pill that old master Chen took to ensure that he will be cured." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..."


    Even if Feng Guangqi was stupid, he knew that ye haoxuan was playing a trick on him. His face changed a few times, and then he calmed down his anger: "I don''t seem to have a holiday with Dr. ye, but I think Dr. Ye seems to have a prejudice against me."


    "There is no stereotype, but I feel that your Feng family is not authentic." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The Feng family is really not authentic. Apart from other things, the engagement between Feng Yue and Zhou Ming alone is enough for ye haoxuan to blacklist the Feng family.


    Who makes Feng Guangqi look like Chen Yuan? They all hate the poor and love the rich. Do you think Zhou Ming is not worthy of your Feng family? Do you think you have an identity.


    Well, I''ll treat you with the highest standard and give you a price that is worthy of your identity. Let''s see if you can afford it.


    "I don''t understand. If the Feng family offends Dr. ye, I apologize to Dr. ye here." Fengguangqi''s face changed a few times, and he still bowed to yehaoxuan.


    "You didn''t offend me. What I said is also true. If you don''t understand, you can go to ask Ling Qianjin what''s the matter and leave."


    Ye haoxuan held his hand to Feng Guangqi and turned to leave.


    "Go and ask the young lady to come to my study." Feng Guangqi''s face changed a few times. He didn''t know what it had to do with his daughter.


    "Dad... You call me?" Feng Yue was surprised and went to her study.


    "What is your relationship with yehaoxuan? Have you ever offended him?" Fengguangqi asked calmly.


    "I just met him once, but I don''t know him. How could I offend him?" Feng Yue asked in surprise.


    "He has a big prejudice against the Feng family. He invited him to come today, but he didn''t treat your grandfather. What''s the matter?" Feng Guangqi shouted.


    "Ah... He, how could he do this?" Feng Yue was startled.


    "Say... What the hell is going on? Are you hiding something from me?" Feng Guangqi felt a move in his heart. As expected, there was a secret.


    "He is Zhou Ming''s friend and good brother." Feng Yue whispered.


    "What? He knows the boy of the Zhou family." Fengguangqi instantly understood what was going on.


    Zhou Ming and Feng Yue have been married since childhood. They have been childhood sweethearts. But the last time the Zhou family kicked Zhou Ming and his son out of the house, the Feng family also fell down with them.


    When the Zhou family''s father left the capital, he came to visit the Feng family to talk about the marriage between Feng Yue and Zhou Ming. Feng Guangqi mocked him and refused. He also said that the Zhou family and their son now have no money and status. Why should they marry their daughter?


    Yehaoxuan and Zhouming are brothers. Therefore, we can''t guess why yehaoxuan made trouble for their Feng family.


    "Yueyue, there is something I need you to do." Feng Guangqi sighed.


    "I can''t beg Zhou Ming." Feng Yue said calmly.


    "You... How can you be like this? It''s related to your grandfather''s health." Fengguangqi was furious.


    "I don''t want to embarrass Zhou Ming. Last time, you mocked his father and son and didn''t even offer a cup of tea. Feng Shui took turns. If you did something wrong, you should bear the consequences." Feng Yue said lightly.


    "Shut up, what''s good about Zhou Ming? Without the Zhou family, I can see where their father and son can get along in the capital. The reason why I refuse this marriage is for your own good." Fengguangqi was furious.


    "What do you think is good for me? You just want to exchange me for some interests. Am I your daughter or the chip you use to exchange interests? Don''t say anything so grandiose. You are nothing but a hypocrite." Feng Yue said coldly and left the door.


    "Inverse son... Inverse......"


    Fengguangqi couldn''t bring it up at one breath. He was almost stunned by his anger. He didn''t understand how his daughter, who was always obedient to him, suddenly became so rebellious. He even scolded himself as a hypocrite to his face.


    Feng Guangqi''s face was uncertain. He weighed the pros and cons, then gritted his teeth and picked up the phone


    "Say, what did you do?" Yehaoxuan is having dinner in the hospital when Zhou Ming rushes over in a hurry.


    "What did you do? I didn''t do anything. Did you eat?" Yehaoxuan was startled and laughed.


    "No way. Today, Zhou Guangqi, the old bastard, came to me. He apologized to me." Zhou Mingmu said dumbly.


    You know, Zhou Guangqi is a typical snob. When Zhou Ming and his family were expelled from the Zhou family, they were mocked by him.


    In particular, his marriage to Feng Yue was so ruined that Feng Guangqi threatened that Zhou Ming was not good enough for his daughter.


    Now he even bowed to himself. Zhou mingleng hadn''t recovered for a long time. He didn''t understand what had happened. Was it the sun coming out from the west, or the earth turning upside down?

 Chapter 615

    It took him a long time to learn that Feng Guangqi''s father was dying, and only ye haoxuan could cure the disease. However, ye haoxuan deliberately made things difficult for them. They heard that they had a good relationship with ye haoxuan, so they begged to come over.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. You''re my brother. Feng Guangqi dared to embarrass you. That''s why I made things difficult for them. I asked the old boy to plead with you in person." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Brother... Thank you."


    Zhou Ming said gratefully that he really didn''t know what to say. Last year, he and his father completely turned against the Zhou family. Even the marriage agreement he had made since childhood was also refunded. It can be said that Zhou Ming suffered a lot of humiliation.


    In particular, his father-in-law was cynical about his father and son. This matter was like a thorn, deeply rooted in Zhou Ming''s heart.


    Now fengguangqi has to bow to himself for the safety of his father. Zhou Ming knows that his brother is giving him this bad breath.


    "Grandpa Feng Yue''s illness is actually the aging of organs and the decline of physiological functions. Strictly speaking, there is no cure. He can only lie in bed and wait for death day by day." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, I know you must have a way." Zhou Ming smiled casually.


    "There must be some ways. Did Feng Yue come to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, fengguangqi came to me himself." Zhou Ming shook his head.


    "Zhouming, your daughter-in-law is a good man who values friendship. We will cherish her in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What do you say?" Zhou Ming asked in surprise.


    "Who has the best relationship with you in the Feng family?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s my wife Feng Yue." Zhou Ming rolled his eyes. Isn''t that bullshit.


    "Do you think if you were fengguangqi, would you be willing to bow to the people you mocked?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No way." Zhou Ming said firmly, "it''s a matter of face. Zhou Guangqi should have had such a thick skin to bow to me."


    "If you''re right, you should bow down to you. Feng Guangqi''s first thought was your wife Feng Yue, but your wife didn''t beg you. Do you know why?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because... She doesn''t want to embarrass me." Zhoumingsi cabled, "when my father and I were at Feng''s house, Yueyue was very sad because of his ridicule. She felt sorry for me. She was also very helpless for such a snobbish father."


    "So you should cherish her. She is a considerate girl." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Zhou Ming understood instantly. He nodded and said, "I know. I won''t let her down."


    "It''s useless to talk nonsense. It''s the right way to marry her earlier." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, hey, it''s up to you. However, do you really have a good way to cure her grandfather''s disease? I''m a soft hearted person. Although Feng Guangqi is hateful, he doesn''t hit the smiling face. Today, he spoke to me in a low voice. I''m embarrassed. After all, he is my father-in-law."


    Zhouming said with a smile.


    "It can''t be cured, but at least it can make his condition better than it is now. It can make him barely get out of bed and walk." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, you are a miracle doctor. The dead can be saved. Can you cure this little problem?" Zhou Ming said incredulously.


    "Birth, old age, illness and death, the way of heaven circulates. Her grandfather''s yangshou is almost over now. One day is another day. Do you think I''m really an immortal?" Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "So, how far can you treat it?" Zhou Ming asked.


    "You can get out of bed and walk with crutches, but it''s impossible to be like a normal person." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, actually, I heard that he has been lying in bed for a long time. Although my father-in-law is snobbish, he is still a dutiful son. Otherwise, he won''t pull his face and say good words to me." Zhou Ming sighed.


    "These are ten bottles of health wine, enough for him to drink for a year and a half. A small cup a day. After half a month, his illness will improve and he can get out of bed and walk slowly with a crutch." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, brother, I won''t say anything more if you''re kind." Zhou Ming nodded.


    "But I didn''t ask you to take this thing to blackmail your father-in-law."


    Yehaoxuan added, "the doctor is kind-hearted. If I didn''t want to vent my anger on you today, I wouldn''t deliberately make trouble for the Feng family. Moreover, if you think that with these things, you can force Feng Guangqi to agree to your marriage with Feng Yue, then you are wrong. In this case, you may get the opposite."


    "Of course I know. I''ll send all the wine to his family now. I won''t let them feel that I''m giving them alms." Zhou Ming nodded and said, "what about after drinking these wine?"


    "After drinking, his time is almost up." Yehaoxuan got up and sighed.


    "The time has come?" Zhou Ming was slightly stunned. He nodded slowly and said, "I know. Thank you, brother..."


    After seeing Zhou Ming off, ye haoxuan could not help sighing. Although he had to inherit the ancient medical doctrine, after all, his manpower was limited. No one could stop him from passing on his life.


    While he was sobbing, his mobile phone rang. Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, which was ningqiao''s.


    A few days ago, Ning Qiao''s star friends came to ask ye haoxuan for medical treatment without any result. Now she calls. It is estimated that she is talking well.


    After hesitating for a while, I pressed the answer button after all.


    "Dr. ye, are you free now?" Ning Qiao''s voice, as always, was gentle and soft, which made people hear that the bones were not free.


    "Free, but if you want me to help your two star friends, forget it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "They have already put on your number. Although they said they would have to wait for half a month, others can wait. I believe they can too. If I have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping me last time." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Well, where is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wangfujing, Tianzi box. I''ll wait for you there." Ning Qiao smiled and hung up the phone.


    After putting down his mobile phone, ye haoxuan gently breathed out a sigh. He turned to the hospital and looked around. There was nothing left or right. Then he drove to Wangfujing.


    Originally, sunspot was his exclusive driver. His driving skills were not boasted. Even if it was an ordinary car, he was stunned that he could speed up the sports car.


    It was just that he was weak after returning to the sun, and his various functions were not suitable, so yehaoxuan gave him a long holiday.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan came to Wangfujing and went straight to the designated box. Ning Qiao was already waiting there.


    Today''s Ning Qiao, the top is a black sleeveless shirt, fashionable small stand collar design, chest pocket decoration, simple design, highlighting the beauty of women''s elegant temperament. The waist is closed and the body is tailored to show women''s s s figure. The white hip skirt has irregular skirt hem design, which is chic and grand, with elegance and softness.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but see a light. He smiled and said, "Miss Ning is so beautiful today."


    "There is no outsider here. Don''t miss Ning. Just call me Ning Qiao. Giggle. It seems that I used to dress casually," Ning Qiao laughed.


    "No, everything looks beautiful." Yehaoxuan smiled and calmly sat opposite ningqiao.


    "I''m in charge. The food has been ordered for you. Do you mind?" Ningqiao road.


    "Of course, guests are welcome." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, you can serve." Ning Qiao gave an order to a waiter on one side.


    "I''ll give you a toast and make amends." Ning Qiao poured a glass of red wine.


    "Why make amends to me?" Yehaoxuan said slightly surprised.


    "Because my two friends whose eyes are higher than the top have made you doctor ye angry, I apologize to you." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "It''s not your fault." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s not my fault. It''s also because of me. But after this lesson, I think they will put away their bad temper in the future. They should know that not everyone will buy their star accounts." Ning Qiao smiled faintly.


    "In front of God, everyone is equal. Perhaps in this world, only life, old age and death are the most fair things. God will not let you live forever because of your aloof status or how rich you are." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right." Ning Qiao smiled, raised his glass and touched yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan drank it all in one gulp. Ning qiaoze just took a sip, then put the cup down. She said faintly, "sorry, because my schedule is too full, if I drink too much, it will delay things, so I can''t drink too much."


    Yehaoxuan nodded to express his understanding. Nowadays, stars seem to have boundless scenery on the surface, but who knows how much effort they have made behind their backs? Moreover, in this materialistic entertainment circle, it is really not easy for Ning Qiao to work hard for her own sky with her own ability.


    Without much conversation, the dishes have come up. Although they are not rich, each dish is extremely exquisite and conforms to the general public''s taste.


    "Try it. I''m usually a foodie. The dishes I order are generally in line with the public taste." Ning Qiao smiled faintly.


    "It''s my honor to treat you as a big star." Yehaoxuan smiled, not polite to her, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    Wangfujing''s chefs are really extraordinary. They can''t be compared with other places. Although ye haoxuan came here for more than the first time, he still enjoyed eating.


    Ning Qiao just ate a little and put down her chopsticks. Although she was eating, most of the time she was just drinking water.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, how dare she call herself a foodie if she only eats so much? She underestimates the appetite of a good eater.

 Chapter 616

    "Afraid of meat." Ning Qiao said reluctantly, "we artists should keep our figure, otherwise we will get fat easily."


    "If you eat, you can exercise more." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I won''t let myself sweat on the treadmill after I go back for a moment''s appetite." Ning qiaochen said.


    "Hehe, maybe I can get some recipes that I can eat casually but won''t get fat." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Is that true?" Ning Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course, in a few days, I''m going to develop a health preserving restaurant. You can eat whatever you like. I promise you, it won''t grow meat. Moreover, this kind of cuisine belongs to the first-class medicated diet. People like you who often stay up late and don''t pay attention to health preservation are most suitable." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really, that''s nice." Ning Qiao said with a smile, "you must tell me at the first time when you start your business, so that I can go and join you."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan laughed and said that Zheng Lanlan''s purpose in coming to the capital this time was to open a health food workshop in the capital. After this period of time, he would have to deal with this matter.


    At this moment, as soon as the door rang, Ning Qiao''s manager came in, and she said a few words in Ning Qiao''s ear.


    Ning Qiao looked slightly unnatural. She nodded at the manager, and then said to yehaoxuan with a slight apology: "I''m sorry, Dr. ye, there are some leaders of our company. I''ll come back after a toast. Please wait for me."


    "No problem, please." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ning Qiao nodded, then she stood up and walked in with the manager.


    Anyway, she has stopped eating. Ye haoxuan eats at a large table of delicious food. After a while, she has already eaten seven or eight points.


    Yehaoxuan is proficient in health preservation. He always eats only eight percent of his food. Good food is no exception. He poured a glass of water and waited quietly.


    Half an hour passed unconsciously, but Ning Qiao hadn''t come back yet. Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. Could it be that she was in trouble? He got up, turned and walked out of the box.


    Ning Qiao did have some little trouble.


    She went out with the manager and came to another box. Today, the son of the boss of her entertainment company and a leader of the publicity department are eating all the time. One is the Department that controls the power of her own life and death, and the other is her boss, who goes to offer a few drinks and chat.


    Walking into the box, I saw that there were fiveorsix people sitting in the box. The first middle-aged man in his thirties was Su Ping, the son of the boss of the entertainment company where Ning Qiao was working.


    "Su Zonghao." Ning Qiao pushed the door open and walked in, smiling faintly.


    The eyes of everyone present were stagnant. Today''s Ning Qiao changed her goddess appearance in the past, and her clothes looked very small and fresh, giving people a dazzling surprise.


    "Ha ha, our big star is coming. Come on, sit down." Su Ping''s eyes lit up, and his eyes became a little hot. As he said this, he called Ning Qiao over.


    "Mr. Su, I''m sorry. I made an appointment with my friends for dinner today. I''ll give you a toast." Ning Qiao smiled.


    As she spoke, she took up a glass of wine, motioned to the people around her, and drank it in one gulp.


    Although she is not good at drinking, Ning Qiao knows that if she doesn''t drink today, these people will not give up.


    "Ha ha, Ning Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be a good drinker. Come and sit down. We haven''t had dinner together. This is Minister Wang of the culture and publicity department. Come, sit down and have a drink with Minister Wang." Su Ping smiled and pointed to a bald man in his fifties.


    Ning Qiao knows that the entertainment company has the most contact with the Ministry of culture, because this department is in control of the life and death power between itself and the entertainment company, and it must have a better relationship at ordinary times.


    "Hello, Minister Wang." Ning Qiao smiled and stretched out her hand.


    "Hehe, Miss Ning is good. I like Miss Ning''s plays best. It''s better to meet each other than to be famous. Miss Ning herself is much more beautiful than on TV."


    Minister Wang''s eyes lit up. He stretched out his hand to hold it with Ning Qiao, but his hand rubbed against Ning Qiao''s hand, and his movements were very obscene.


    Ning Qiao''s face changed slightly. She pulled her hand out of minister Wang''s hand and said with a forced smile, "Minister Wang, I''ll give you a toast."


    Ning Qiao poured two more glasses of wine and sent one of them to minister Wang.


    Minister Wang, somewhat flattered, took the glass and drank it in one gulp. He said, "ha ha, the wine is beautiful, and the people are more beautiful. Miss Ning, my favorite star is you. Come on, have a meal with me."


    "I''m sorry, Minister Wang. I have friends waiting. I''ll invite you to dinner next time." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Ning, big star, don''t be polite. Hehe, Minister Wang admires you. Come and sit down and have dinner. You can''t refuse to give Minister Wang''s face." Su Ping smiled.


    "I''m so sorry. I really have friends." Ning Qiao tried to explain that she wanted to leave here as soon as possible, because she saw that minister Wang was a dressed animal, because he looked at himself, and only animals could express it.


    As for the entertainment circles, she knows better than anyone that some stars are hidden by rules, not necessarily out of their own free will. On such occasions, she is very likely to be regarded as a victim of the company.


    "Hum, Miss Ning, are you serious about losing face? President Su, there seems to be something wrong with your company''s recent film and television."


    Sure enough, listening to Ning Qiao''s insistence on leaving, Minister Wang''s face sank and said coldly.


    Su Ping secretly complains that the film and television industry is very strict. Several of his company''s film and television works failed to pass the examination procedures. He came here today to invite guests to open the back door. Unexpectedly, Ning Qiao was so blind.


    "Ning Qiao, does your friend really care so much? Come on, sit down and have dinner with Minister Wang. You won''t lose face. Don''t forget that you signed a contract for the company." Su Ping said with a slightly awkward expression.


    "Mr. Su, in the contract I signed with the company, it seems that I don''t want to drink and eat with people." Ning Qiao''s face sank slightly. For the benefit of your company, you have to sacrifice me. Why?


    "You... Ning Qiao, don''t forget who held you up. You have to stay today if you don''t stay. Otherwise, I can kill you at any time." Su Ping rose to the occasion.


    Seeing that the scene was getting stiff, a peacemaker immediately stood up and said with a smile: "everyone is on their own. Don''t be stiff. Ning Qiao, you can stay and have a meal. It''s not you. Don''t forget that the people here can control your life and death in the Performing Arts."


    There was no lack of warning in his tone, which meant that ordinary people really gave in.


    But Ning Qiao is different. Her reputation is based on her own strength. She said coldly, "President Su, it is good that the company has praised me, but I have made a lot of money for you. We are all for mutual interests. You should know that I don''t owe you."


    "Ning Qiao, you really don''t appreciate it?" Su Ping was furious. He pointed to Ning Qiao and shouted, "I tell you, don''t play big cards in front of me. Holding you is a famous star. If you don''t hold you, you are a bitch."


    "You are a bitch. Your whole family is a bitch." Ning Qiao was furious. She was never easy to compromise. She scolded back: "Suping, don''t think I don''t know your dirty ideas. I''m an artist, not an escort. It''s best to put away your dirty ideas. I won''t accompany you."


    Ning Qiao said, turning to leave.


    As soon as Su Ping winked, two people stopped at the door and blocked Ning Qiao''s way.


    "What do you want? Let me go, or I will call the police." Ning Qiao has felt that the situation is wrong.


    "Mr. Su, as I said earlier, Ning Qiao is a fierce horse. It''s useless for him to use conventional means. I wish I had known to put medicine in the wine." A man picked up a glass of wine, poured in some white powder, and walked over with malice.


    This man is the Deputy Department of the company and is the same as Su Ping.


    "You, what the hell are you doing? Don''t come here." Ning Qiao was surprised. She faintly felt that something was wrong. These people gathered here today, obviously against her.


    "Ha ha, Ning Qiao, to tell you the truth, I heard that you haven''t been slept since your debut. Our brother is not satisfied, so he wants to have fun with you. As it happens, Minister Wang is also a fellow believer. Since you don''t appreciate it, we have to use some means." The vice president laughed.


    Su Ping also sneered and walked up to him and said, "Minister Wang, you are the leader today. Our brother came to pick up the shell from you."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Su is very righteous. Don''t worry. You will be brothers in the future. The business of your company is my business."


    Minister Wang, who was over half a hundred that year, had bright eyes and rubbed his hands uncontrollably.


    "Ning Qiao, after drinking this glass of wine, don''t resist. It''s useless to resist." The vice president came up with a bad intention.


    "Stop it, you bastards. Let me out. I''ll call the police." Ning Qiao said in some panic.


    "Call the police? Ha ha, go ahead and report it. The stuff here is loaded with ketamine, which will make you feel good."


    "You, don''t come here, let me out, let me out..." Ning Qiao was really afraid. She turned and rushed to the door. People on both sides of the door pulled her over and pressed her against the wall.


    The vice president took the wine cup and poured it into Ning Qiao''s mouth.


    Ning Qiao struggled desperately, but the two men pressed her so hard that she could not move at all. The scarlet liquor flowed down her lips. She coughed violently. Although more than half of it was coughed up, some liquid still flowed into her stomach.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside.


    The vice president who was filling Ning Qiao''s mouth with wine in his glass only felt a pain in his lower abdomen. Then, he felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted. With a scream, he fell sevenoreight meters away and fell on the ground, losing consciousness.

 Chapter 617

    And the two men who firmly pressed Ning Qiao fell to the ground in a moment when the back of their head was all by others.


    "Doctor ye..." Ning Qiao was relieved. She hurried to the back of Ye haoxuan and held his arm tightly. She felt his strong arm and the unique breath of a man. Her heart was much calmer.


    "Who are you, boy?" Suping was shocked. Seeing that things were about to be done, she suddenly killed a chengyaojin on the way. The boy ruined their good deeds.


    "Ning Qiao, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I''m fine." Ning Qiao was startled and said, "thank you."


    "No, leave it to me." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Are you from Sunshine Entertainment?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "Yes, I am from Sunshine Entertainment." Su Ping said proudly.


    In the capital, Sunshine Entertainment Company is one of the largest entertainment companies. There are many stars under the company, which is the reason why Su Pingdi is full of gas.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to Ning Qiao. I can let your sunshine entertainment company continue to run." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The people in the room looked at each other. After a long time, they burst into a burst of roaring laughter. Some people laughed almost out of breath. Their Sunshine Entertainment Company is very backstage. Can you really let the Sunshine Entertainment company go bankrupt with your words?


    "Are you pushing me? Do you know who I am?" Su Ping said viciously after laughing for a while.


    "You''re not forcing me. Why should I tease you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him lightly.


    "Kowtow and apologize, stay ningqiao, get out, we can ignore your business." Suping shouted.


    "What I hate most in my life is coercion and drugging. It''s too much. Can you play with integrity and skill?" Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you still have one last chance to kneel down and apologize to Ning Qiao..."


    It seems that ye haoxuan''s face is not joking, and his calm manner makes the people present a little less confident. It''s better to be small in a place like the capital where there are many good and evil people. If you don''t do it well, you will offend others.


    "Who the hell are you?" Su Ping paused and asked.


    "Me? I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor? You, a little doctor, dare to pretend to force here. Believe it or not, I have revoked your medical qualification every minute." Minister Wang shouted angrily.


    He is already a little drunk today, and this guy has ruined his good deed. He is just a little doctor. Someone he knows in the health system has revoked his medical qualification every minute.


    "You are from the propaganda department. If you have the ability, what''s your name?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him lightly.


    Yehaoxuan is a little angry today. Ning Qiao was one of the stars he admired most before. He and his mother used to live close to each other. It was the star''s inspirational song that made him regain his confidence.


    Seeing Ning Qiao being coerced, he is now furious.


    "Lao Tzu will not change his name if he sits down and does not change his surname if he walks. Wang Qilian." The king said angrily.


    "Wang Qilian, right? OK." Without saying a word, yehaoxuan turned to take out his mobile phone and pulled out a number.


    "What''s up, boy?" Long Ao''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Long Bo, I met an official from the propaganda department here. It seems to have something to do with that." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you serious?" Long Ao was shocked. He stood up from his chair and shouted, "where are you? What''s his name?"


    "His name is wangqilian." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m in my fifties. Now I''m drinking too much in Wangfujing."


    "Hold on, I''ll send someone to control him in five minutes." Long Ao said and hung up the phone.


    "Who are you calling? Do you think I''m scared?" Wang Qilian said dimly.


    "Now it''s 12:30 sharp. In ten minutes, if you can still stand here and talk, I''ll give you my last name later." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    The power of the national violence department cannot be underestimated. In fact, ye haoxuan is completely fooling long Ao this time. The Wang Qilian in front of him has nothing to do with genetic research.


    It''s just that ye haoxuan doesn''t have a reliable political tree, and the old boy is too arrogant. He first asked the special department to lock him up and scare him for a few days. Besides, looking at him like that, I know he must be an official. He must be dirty.


    They found out his ancestors for eight generations, and he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    Sure enough, within a few minutes, there was a roar of machines from the window, and at the same time, a violent wind blew on the glass of the window, making the glass clatter.


    In the eyes of the people, a combat helicopter was suspended in the window. Before these people could react, several special armed men wearing tactical vests smashed the glass, jumped down from the helicopter, and pointed their submachine guns at Wang Qilian.


    The submachine gun insurance has been opened, especially for these secret service personnel. Which one is not coming from the sea of corpses? The murderous spirit scared the people at the scene.


    "Comrade... I''m from the cultural propaganda department. Have you made a mistake? It must be a misunderstanding."


    Wang Qilian was startled. The wine on his body woke up instantly and turned into a cold sweat. He understood what the helicopter spray with special service characters at the window represented.


    One of the leading secret service personnel raised his hand. On his arm, there was a miniature LCD screen displaying Wang Qilian''s photo, name, and position.


    "That''s him, take it away..."


    With a wave of his hand, the secret service captain seized Wang Xueqi and marched him out. The helicopter roared away and drove directly to the rooftop.


    As soon as wangxueqi was escorted away, the room became quiet. The three remaining people looked at yehaoxuan in horror. They knew that they were in big trouble today. The little doctor in front of them had such a strong background.


    "Tong, comrade, misunderstanding, this is all a misunderstanding..." Su Ping''s face trembled and his legs trembled


    I''m kidding. A phone call can call a combat helicopter to arrest people. Is it really as simple as a little doctor?


    "Kneel down and slap yourself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Bang


    Su Ping fell to his knees with a sad face. He slapped himself in the face from left to right. He said while pumping: "I''m damned. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I''m damned..."


    Seeing that the boss and his son were all subdued, the remaining two men also fell to their knees and slapped themselves in the face. They were very loud and did not pretend at all. They were afraid that they were careless and angered the guy in front of them. Then they called the helicopter to arrest them.


    "Within three days, unconditionally terminate the contract between Miss Ning and your company. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I see." Su Ping said with a sad face.


    "Keep pumping. You can stop in half an hour. I might as well tell you that I am from a special department. I can monitor your every move. You''d better do as I say." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No, I smoke. I smoke for half an hour. I dare not lose a second." Su Ping nodded and slapped himself.


    "Let''s go..." yehaoxuan held Ning Qiao and went out.


    "Dr. ye... I, I feel bad..." Ning Qiao gave a soft cry. She put her hand on her head and said with some pain.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. It was obvious that those bastards had poured the mixed wine into Ning Qiao''s mouth. Now the medicine is starting to take effect.


    He put it on Ning Qiao''s hand, and his face changed slightly. He quickly comforted Ning Qiao and said, "don''t worry, I''m a doctor. It''s OK."


    He was very angry. These bastards mixed Chunyang powder in their medicine. This medicine was produced in Japan. It is an extremely overbearing aphrodisiac drug. If you don''t force the poison out in time, I''m afraid Ning Qiao''s body will be greatly damaged.


    "Come on, find me a quiet room." Yehaoxuan holds Ning Qiao out of the door and throws out his supreme card.


    The waiter in the corridor was surprised. This supreme card is in all Shao''s industries and represents supreme dignity. The young man in front of him is not simple.


    She hurriedly picked up the card and had no time to verify yehaoxuan''s identity. She stretched out her hand and pointed to the side and said, "Hello, please follow me."


    "I feel bad..."


    At this moment, Ning Qiao gave a soft cry. The voice that was called the sound of nature on the screen now makes people tremble.


    As soon as her body was soft, the whole person fell on yehaoxuan as if she had no bones. Her soft boneless hands were desperately tearing on yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    Yehaoxuan picked her up and followed the waiter in front of her.


    When he reached a suite, yehaoxuan walked in with Ning Qiao in his arms. The waiter closed the door and left.


    Yehaoxuan''s medicine chest is in the car downstairs, but fortunately he has a filiform needle on it. He unties Ning Qiao''s clothes, then holds his breath and gives her the needle.


    However, Ning Qiao didn''t seem to cooperate. She twisted her body desperately. A pair of jade fiercely grabbed ye haoxuan and rubbed her cheek against him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He had to gently push Ning Qiao away, and then everything on her neck. Ning Qiao fell into shallow sleep.


    Yehaoxuan was calm, then she held her breath and gave the needle... Only a dozen filigree needles were pricked. Ning Qiao''s state did not seem to have improved. Her consciousness was still not clear. Instead of getting better, her face felt more and more red.


    Her skin showed a slight abnormal flush, and her breathing became faster and faster. Even in sleep, her eyebrows were locked together, as if she was suffering a lot.

 Chapter 618

    Yehaoxuan put his hand on her pulse and sank. It was over. The drug was completely spread. It was very poisonous. It was a drug from an underground organization in a country. It was once listed as a banned drug by the government of a country. Once a woman got the drug, she had to have sex with her. Otherwise, it would cause serious consequences and might hurt her liver and kidney.


    "Those bastards don''t know where they got these medicines. They didn''t teach them a lesson just now. It''s really cheap for them." A trace of sullen anger appeared on yehaoxuan''s face.


    But now the medicine has spread into her blood. Even if he is a doctor, there is no good way to cure her for a while. If things go on like this, there will really be an accident.


    What should I do? Can you really roll the sheets with her once?


    Looking at Ning Qiao, ye haoxuan felt hot in his heart, but then he put this unrealistic idea behind him. Worship is not a desire. In this way, he will have a feeling of blaspheming his goddess, and he will blame himself.


    At this time, Ning Qiao, who had already fallen into shallow sleep, suddenly opened her eyes, rushed over and grabbed ye haoxuan. Her eyes were blurred and her consciousness was confused.


    We can''t wait any longer. Yehaoxuan was secretly shocked. He saw the power of this medicine for the first time, and even his acupoint beating didn''t work.


    He turned over and put Ning Qiao on the bed. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand. When he met Ning Qiao''s jade leg, he shivered. Then he held his breath and stretched out his hand.


    In fact, the effect of using hands is the same, so yehaoxuan thought.


    When Ning Qiao woke up for the first time, yehaoxuan had already left. She slowly sat up and felt a burst of fatigue, as if she had really experienced a big war.


    Although she was in a coma just now, Ning Qiao knew that yehaoxuan didn''t mean to take advantage of her.


    "This bastard... Would rather use his hands than help me... Am I really so unpopular with him?" Ning Qiao''s face was sulky.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t think so much. After all this, he left in a hurry. He always felt that this was strange to the goddess in his heart.


    The next day, as soon as he had seen 30 patients, long Ao called.


    Looking at the number of the unknown caller displayed on the mobile phone, ye haoxuan smiled bitterly. Yesterday, in order to punish Minister Wang, he deliberately told long ao that the boy had something to do with gene. Sure enough, as soon as he called, within ten minutes, a helicopter came and grabbed the man.


    However, with the ability of the Central Security Bureau, it took only a few hours to find out the old boy''s problem. It seems that long Ao is coming to be held accountable.


    "What''s up, uncle long?" Yehaoxuan asked calmly.


    "You''ve done a good job. Dare you ask me if I have anything to do? Come to me within half an hour, or I''ll make you look good." Long Ao said angrily.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He did not dare to delay, because this was false information. Long Ao would really kill him.


    I drove to the suburb in half an hour and came to the villa where long Ao was located.


    "Long bo..." ye haoxuan said respectfully.


    "Please explain to me. Otherwise, I will let you know the consequences of this matter." Dragon Ao angrily said.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the old boy is too arrogant. I want to teach him a lesson. Don''t tell me. The boy is clean and doesn''t break the law or discipline." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Corruption, bribery, and prostitution have been handed over to the public security organs." Long Ao said angrily.


    The measures of the Central Security Bureau are quite powerful. When he first mentioned the genetic problem, the boy didn''t know. Later, he gave the boy some conventional measures.


    But after a round, the boy screamed that he had done all the bad things he had done before, but he still didn''t ask the key to the problem. Later, long Ao found out that this was the false information that ye haoxuan deliberately provided in order to retaliate against the boy. He was a little greedy and had nothing to do with national security. It almost blew his lungs out.


    "That''s it. I''ve found a resident bug for the country. This is also serving the people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "If you fart, you need to dispatch special agents for his trivial affairs? You also need to drive a helicopter to catch him? He is also qualified? Anti-corruption is a matter for the Commission for Discipline Inspection. If you dare to do so in the future, I promise you will regret it." Long Ao warned.


    Yehaoxuan knew this was a big deal. He smiled and said, "don''t be angry, uncle long. Come on, I''ve brought you some good things."


    Yehaoxuan took out a box from one side and opened it. A full box of health wine appeared in front of long Ao.


    Long Ao''s eyes lit up. He stood up and said, "fortunately, you have a little conscience."


    There has been no way to raise the output of three flower osmanthus wine, so it can only satisfy a small number of people. Now the old men have almost no immunity to this thing. Even if they asked him to take the star on his shoulder, they would certainly change it.


    After opening a bottle of wine, long Ao drank it without any intention of entertaining ye haoxuan.


    "Long Bo, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan said cautiously. He was also secretly relieved. Finally, he blocked the old man''s mouth with wine.


    "Go, go, but if you dare to joke about national security in the future, I promise to kill you." Long Ao snorted coldly, "also, turn around and give me ten boxes of wine. This is the end of the matter. Humph, if you want to use one box, you will stop my mouth. There is no door."


    "Ten cases? You''d better kill me. Five cases at most." Yehaoxuan said with a sad face.


    "No, eight cases..."


    "Is six cases OK? I really don''t have any in stock."


    "No, seven cases..."


    "OK... Deal..."


    On the way back, ye haoxuan was pained. This is eight boxes of health wine. You know, in the black market, this wine has been fried to tens of thousands of yuan a bottle. This old thing is too cruel. However, as long as it is not investigated, it is easy to say anything else.


    When he returned to the clinic, Wilson had been waiting for yehaoxuan in the clinic for a long time.


    Last time, because Wilson served as a medical consultant in the family of magnesium state, and most of the family were bitten by snakes, he had to rush to the capital, where he happened to meet yehaoxuan.


    After seeing yehaoxuan''s amazing medical skills, he became more and more interested in traditional Chinese medicine. He stayed in the capital and had to pester yehaoxuan to accept him as an apprentice.


    "Wilson, I thought you had left the capital and gone back to magnesium." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, dear ye, even if I want to leave, I will say goodbye to you. Besides, I am not going to leave the capital anymore." Wilson laughed.


    After more than a month of crazy tutoring in Chinese soliloquia, his Chinese pronunciation has become more and more standard.


    "You''re not leaving?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, I have resigned from the position of medical adviser of the ston family. I have decided that I will stay here and study medicine with you." Williamson said solemnly.


    "You want to learn Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. To tell the truth, if traditional Chinese medicine has no certain literary foundation, even Chinese people have a hard time learning it themselves, not to mention Wilson, a foreigner? This is also the reason why modern Chinese medicine has declined so much.


    Wilson had said he would take him as his teacher. He thought he was just joking, but he didn''t think he really wanted to stay.


    "I''ve told you before. I''m not kidding, ye. I''ll make up my mind to learn medicine from you." Wilson said positively.


    "Wilson, you should be clear that your level of Western medicine is already quite high. There is no need to learn medicine from me. Moreover, even if I am willing to teach you everything, your level of traditional Chinese medicine is doomed to be only an average level." Yehaoxuan said.


    He doesn''t want to hide things from this big nosed foreigner, but traditional Chinese medicine is based on the Yin-Yang and five elements. He really doesn''t know how to explain the Yin-Yang and five elements, as well as the medical theory of the five Zang and six Fu organs to foreigners.


    Besides, at his age, he can''t learn Qigong. Even if he wants to learn acupuncture, he can''t learn advanced acupuncture.


    "Of course I know that, ye. Since I returned to China last time, I have been studying traditional Chinese medicine for more than half a year. The more I study, the more I find that traditional Chinese medicine is a mysterious and profound knowledge. In fact, at my age and level, I am not very interested in money and power. What I want to pursue is the highest level of medicine." Wilson said sincerely.


    "Well, it''s a supreme state of medicine, but you should be clear that there is no supreme state of medicine. We can only continue to explore and move forward and pursue a higher state." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    It seems that this foreigner is determined to learn Chinese medicine. He is very pleased that he can let a foreigner learn Chinese medicine with his heart and soul. At least, he has taken a step forward in the development of Chinese medicine.


    "What''s more, you Chinese have a saying that it''s never too old to learn. Ye, I know there are still many things to overcome on my way to study, but I will study hard. I promise I won''t let you down." Wilson said seriously.


    "Well, you convinced me, Wilson. I''ll teach you traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "Yeah... Am I going to kneel down to you and bring a cup of boiling water?" Wilson said excitedly.


    "Kneel down? Bring boiling water?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and didn''t understand what he said.


    "Apprentice, I saw it on TV..."


    "..." yehaoxuan was speechless. He shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it was an ancient salute. Now we don''t like this. Wilson, when will you have time to learn?"

 Chapter 619

    "I have time at any time. I am now a medical consultant of the General Hospital of the Huaxia and Beijing military regions. Unless I have serious problems, I won''t be able to use me. I can study here at any time." Wilson nodded.


    "Well, Yuanyuan..." ye haoxuan turned and shouted.


    "Master, do you call me?" Wearing two horsetails, Wang Yuanyuan, who looked very cute, ran over.


    She is now in primary school, but because she is extremely intelligent, most of the courses can be pulled out a little, so she gets a special permission from the school. She can not take classes in the classroom except for exams or special occasions.


    "This is Wilson. He will be your younger martial brother in the future. You should be responsible for his foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ah, master, did you take a foreigner as your apprentice?" Wangyuanyuan said in surprise.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister, come and listen." Wang Yuanyuan smiled.


    "Oh... My God, I am so young. I am coming to learn Chinese medicine?" Wilson asked in surprise.


    "Yes, she is very gifted in medical ethics, so I took her as an apprentice. Wilson, basic Chinese medicine, you can ask her for advice later. When you learn some basics, I will teach you some advanced medicine."


    "Yes, sir..." Wilson was not dissatisfied with yehaoxuan''s arrangement. He was like a studious and inquisitive pupil.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to himself. Once foreigners got serious, they would learn faster than Chinese. When Wilson first arrived in the capital, his pronunciation was not standard. He could speak Chinese as badly as he wanted.


    But in just over a month, his pronunciation has greatly improved. I believe that after a period of time, his standard of speaking will be almost the same as that of Chinese people.


    At this time, yujingwen came to the door of the hanging pot house. Since yehaoxuan gave him the introduction of Taiyi divine needle last time, he has been studying behind closed doors. He hasn''t seen him for some time.


    "Old Yu, I''m free today." Yehaoxuan greeted him with a smile.


    "Dr. Ye." Yujingwen''s lips moved a few times, as if to say something, but he still didn''t open his mouth. He suddenly arched his hands at yehaoxuan, and then bowed deeply.


    "Old Yu, what are you doing? You are an elder. How can you give me such a big gift?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Doctor ye, I am ashamed of you." Yu Jingwen sighed.


    "What the hell happened? I said it was OK." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yujingwen sighed, then took out a newspaper. Yehaoxuan took it over and saw that there was a huge report on it.


    "The Taiyi magic needle is in this world, and the national hand Liu Qinghao is kind-hearted."


    Yehaoxuan''s look changed slightly. He already knew why Yu Jingwen would give him such a big gift. I dare say that Liu paid off the Taiyi magic needle to learn.


    When he passed on Yu Jingwen''s Taiyi divine needle, he told him on the third day that Liu Qianfeng was headstrong and did not deserve to be called a traditional Chinese medicine, so he told him not to pass on the Taiyi divine needle to Liu Qianfeng, but I''m afraid Yu Jingwen broke his promise.


    "Dr. ye, it''s not my intention. You''re right. My younger martial brother is headstrong. In order to get Taiyi divine needle, he drugged me and stole the needle while I was asleep. Therefore, I''m ashamed of you." Yu Jingwen sighed.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s not your fault. You and Mr. Liu are fellow disciples. It''s reasonable to leave him alone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "When the teacher taught us medical ethics, he once said that doctors are for the sake of helping the world, not wealth. When he told us to treat people, we are not allowed to charge high medical fees. But since my junior brother learned the Taiyi needle technique, his medical fees have not only increased, but also the Taiyi needle, which costs nearly 10000 yuan per needle. How can ordinary people afford it?" Yujingwen shook his head.


    "Liuqianfeng always likes to take advantage of the opportunity to make money. Over the years, he has amassed wealth by relying on his reputation, which he can''t spend in his three lives. Moreover, as a man, fame and wealth are particularly important, he likes to flatter the public. His behavior runs counter to medical ethics, and sooner or later, he will be punished." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Anyway, Taiyi needle came from me. Doctor ye, I can''t stand you." Yu Jing''s face was ashamed.


    "Mr. Yu, this has nothing to do with you. Tomorrow, I will post the introduction of Taiyi needle to the Internet, so that all medical enthusiasts can learn it. I want to see how Liu Qianfeng can make money from it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Good idea." Yujingwen''s eyes lit up.


    "Therefore, I don''t have to worry about this. Let him go. He won''t be proud for long." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In any case, I can see through his personality. Dr. ye, in order to make up for my fault, I am willing to sit in the hanging pot house. If you can''t pay the salary, just take care of food and accommodation. If you can be in the house, you can compare medical skills with you and the experts in the hanging pot house," Yu Jingwen laughed.


    "Old Yu, I have a small temple here, but I can''t afford to hire an expert like you."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Yu Jingwen''s medical attainments are not low. He is also a famous local doctor. Is he really willing to sit in his own hanging pot house?


    "Ha ha, in front of Dr. ye, how can I be called an expert? It depends on whether Dr. Ye dislikes my poor medical skills." Yu Jingwen laughed.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "Well, tomorrow, I will move to the hanging pot house. Dr. ye, please introduce me to you." Yu Jingwen laughed.


    "Everybody come here." Yehaoxuan walked to the center of the hospital and clapped his hands.


    The busy crowd complained to the patient in front of them, and then gathered in the center.


    Now in the hanging pot house, maoyiren, Tang Bing''s second grandfather Tang Zhao and his mother Liu Yun are attending the clinic. Tang Bing has been attending the clinic alone. Zheng Shuangshuang can also be independent when he is with Tang Zhao for a period of time.


    The others are the people ye haoxuan recruited to fill the medicine. They are managed by wangtiezhu''s wife. With other people, there are a total of ten or twenty people.


    "I''d like to introduce a national player, yujingwen yulao, who will work with you in our hanging pot house." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yujingwen, is it Yu Lao, who is known as the quick Needler?" Maoyiren exclaimed.


    "Hehe, it''s me." Yu Jingwen smiled.


    He is a famous miracle doctor in the local area. Even the local mayor should be polite to him. The media did not report little about him, so maoyiren recognized him at a glance.


    "It''s Yu Lao. I''m sorry. I''m maoyiren."


    "It was the miracle doctor Mao." Yujingwen sighed, "doctor ye, you are really a crouching tiger, Hidden Dragon here."


    Although maoyiren''s previous reputation was touted by the media, his reputation was really loud. Therefore, yujingwen has also heard of it. On the contrary, he is tangzhao with the highest medical skills except ye haoxuan, but his reputation is not famous.


    After introducing himself to you, yujingwen left and decided to go back and move out of the herbal hall and go to the hanging pot house for treatment.


    Yehaoxuan summarized the basic needling technique of Taiyi divine needle, sent it to the army spike, and then gave him a call, asking him to transmit this information to the major well-known medical forums in China.


    It was a piece of cake for the military assassin in charge of intelligence. He didn''t even bother to post. He hacked directly into the web servers of major medical websites, put this information at the top, and noted that the author was yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan is still worried about it, because only those old Chinese doctors are interested in this needling technique. How many old Chinese doctors can surf the Internet now? Yehaoxuan simply let the army stab into a certain department to find out the phone numbers of famous Chinese doctors, large and small, and then sent a group of text messages.


    Liu Fuqing learned a little about Taiyi needle. He was so complacent there that he wanted to take the opportunity to make money? There are no doors. Yehaoxuan just ruined his reputation. The Taiyi needle technique is a beginner''s needle technique. It is the same as what Liu Qianfeng learned. It is true or false. Someone will verify it soon.


    After all this, ye haoxuan became at leisure. Seeing that the date of Chen Ruoxi''s order was getting closer and closer, he was also a little anxious. Could he really take her to elope?


    He pondered for a while, took out a few bottles of wine and came to Huang Lao''s house.


    Huang is old enough to retire. Now he has transferred to some leisure departments. He usually farts, chats, drinks tea and waits for retirement with a group of old people.


    He doesn''t need to care about national affairs anymore. Other young generals worry about it. He sits at home, shaking his head and listening to Beijing opera.


    "Huang Lao, every day is an empty city story. Are you tired of listening to it?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "besides, do you really understand this tone?"


    "You know a fart. It''s called artistic conception. Do you understand? Some things don''t have to be understood," old Huang opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, I don''t understand Peking Opera. Sometimes I listen to Henan opera. I feel the tune is much better than this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you listening to the play? Come on, give me a shout." Huang Lao comes to the spirit.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." Yehaoxuan cleared his throat, put down his medicine chest and posed, "brother Liu''s speech is too unreasonable. Who says that women enjoy leisure? Men fight at the border, women spin at home, go to farm during the day and spin cotton at night..."


    This paragraph of Muguiying in command is the most popular sentence in Henan Henan opera. Although ye haoxuan''s singing is out of tune, the basic artistic conception is still sung.


    "Good, good, ha ha. I''ll listen to Henan Opera some other day." Old Huang clapped his hands and laughed.


    "Old Huang laughed at his poor singing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why, you are a busy man. Why do you have time to come to me today?" Old Huang smiled.


    "I have some doubts in my heart. I want to ask old Huang to solve my doubts." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 620

    "You say." Old Huang nodded.


    "I have been in the capital for two months. During these two months, I have accumulated a lot of contacts. I have built up the name of" hanging pot house ", the merger of Meiyan and Changji pharmacy, and the attachment of the Xiao family. This ability is supposed to meet the requirements of the old man, but... I don''t understand that the old man didn''t mention that he wanted me to go back to the Ye family except that he hinted at me to do it last time. I don''t understand what he meant."


    Yehaoxuan expressed his doubts. In fact, he was a little worried. Seeing that Chen Ruoxi was making a big order for nearly a day, if the old man didn''t let him recognize his ancestry, he would let him pick the Xue and Chen families alone. To tell the truth, he was not confident enough.


    "Hehe, you are still too young." Old Huang smiled. He stood up and said, "your ability has been recognized by the old man. Otherwise, the last time old man Chen was seriously ill, he wouldn''t specially summon you alone. The reason why the old man didn''t ask you to go back to Ye''s house now is that the time hasn''t come. You need an opportunity."


    "What opportunity? I don''t quite understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "The opportunity to make you a blockbuster, the opportunity to stop the marriage between Xue and Chen, or the opportunity to hold you." Huang said lightly.


    "I still don''t understand, Huang Lao. Just tell me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, these old men are all old and sophisticated. They talk a lot and make people confused.


    "The marriage between the Xue and Chen families will have a great impact on the Ye family, which the old man doesn''t want to see. Moreover, although the Xue and Chen families haven''t started the marriage yet, there have been some small moves against the Ye family. Personally, I think the old man is going to let you fight vigorously and violently on the day they set a big deal. Don''t be afraid of accidents, because he will go to support you and warn the two families, He''s still here. Don''t make any small moves. " Huang explained.


    "I seem to understand something. Thank you for your advice." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he had been hanging his heart, so he let it go.


    "Don''t leave when you come today. Let''s eat here." Huang Laodao.


    "Old Huang, do you mean to keep me for dinner, or do you want me to cook for you?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Nonsense, of course, I want to eat the medicinal food you made. Otherwise, who will keep you?" Huang Lao said impolitely.


    "Well... I''m a cook in your eyes." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    At this time, Huang Shaohui and his wife also came back. Huang Shaohui smiled and said, "Xiaoye, don''t go and stay for dinner."


    "Yes, I got some swordfish from the upper reaches of the Yangtze River today. It is said that the fish tastes delicious and nutritious. Let''s stay." Jiang Bing also said with a smile.


    "Swordfish? That''s good. Ha ha, sister-in-law, give it to me at noon today. I promise you will still want to eat it."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes brightened. He took several fish from Jiang Bing''s hands. They were long, narrow and thin. They looked like sharp knives. They were silver white. The meat was tender, but there were many hairy bones.


    This is the knife fish. The meat of the knife fish is delicious, fat but not greasy, and has a slight fragrance.


    Saury, shad, puffer fish and channel catfish are known as "four fresh foods of the Yangtze River".


    What is strange is that the "four fresh foods of the Yangtze River" have flowed back, the downstream has passed through Nantong Tiansheng port, and the upstream Zhenjiang River Basin has started. Its taste will change strangely, and its value will drop sharply. Although it is said that it is a river to drink together, I do not know why the taste is so different.


    This is the swordfish in the upper reaches. It is extremely nutritious.


    Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeves and showed his strength. Within an hour, the steaming four dishes and one soup were served.


    Yehaoxuan is always good at medicinal food, and the huangshaohui couple are full of praise.


    After lunch, after chatting with Huang Shaohui for a while, yehaoxuan left Huang''s house. Just before he drove far, his mobile phone rang.


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and saw that it was zhaoziqian''s phone. Yehaoxuan pressed the answer button and said, "Hello, Minister Zhao."


    "Xiaoye, do you have time now?"


    A familiar sound came from the microphone.


    "Yes, Minister Zhao. What can I do for you?"


    "If you have nothing to do, go to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. There is a special patient who is seriously ill. Now an emergency meeting is being held there. The medical staff of the royal family of Ruidian will discuss it with us. This is a good opportunity for you and Chinese medicine to perform well." Zhaoziqian said.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was cold and involved the royal family of Ruidian. The identity of the patient must not be simple. He asked, "minister Zhao, is it convenient to disclose the identity of the patient?"


    "It''s a secret for the time being. Old GUI will tell you when you go." Zhaozihan said.


    "OK, Minister Zhao, I know. I''ll be there right away."


    With that, yehaoxuan hung up the phone. He drove his car, turned around and rushed to the headquarters of the Beijing Military Region.


    By the time he arrived, GUI was already waiting at the gate of the hospital, accompanied by wangxueyi, a leading figure in western medicine.


    Wangxueyi had a great prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine before, but his prejudice has slowly disappeared since yehaoxuan showed his excellent traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is not as useless as he thought, so he and GUI are still in harmony.


    "Gui Lao, Dr. Wang, what is the situation?" Yehaoxuan got out of the car and hurried over. He didn''t have time to be polite to the two, so he asked directly.


    Because he heard the seriousness of zhaoziqian''s words, the identity of the person who came this time was very important. At least, he could have something to do with the emperor of Ruidian. Otherwise, the doctors of Ruidian royal family could not have arrived here.


    Ruidian is the kingdom of Sweden and the largest country in northern Europe. Its royal medicine is more developed than people can imagine. Many top medical talents come from Ruidian Royal Medical University. For a time, it was comparable to the World Medical Association in magnesium.


    The people who can make Ruidian''s royal doctor Baba come to China are definitely not ordinary people.


    "Yes... The patient is a princess of the Swedish Royal family. She is ten years old this year and suffers from septicemia..." old GUI introduced the patient to yehaoxuan as he walked.


    "Princess Ruidian?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. The identity of the visitor was really very important. No wonder zhaoziqian was very serious.


    Ruidian has a very high medical authority in the world. If we can cure Princess Ruidian''s disease with traditional Chinese medicine, the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine will be thoroughly established.


    After introducing the basic information, yehaoxuan nodded. Then he asked in some doubt, "Ruidian''s medicine is extremely developed. Why did they go all the way to China to seek medical treatment?"


    "This... Is what I don''t understand." Wangxueyi shook his head because he knew that at least three medical talents in the field of blood or cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in Ruidian had won the Nobel Prize in medicine. What are they doing in China? Did you ask for traditional Chinese medicine? This is somewhat unrealistic. In the eyes of Ruidian people, their country''s medicine is the most developed. Traditional Chinese Medicine


    In other words, several people had rushed to a special ward. At the door stood Ruidian royal guards in uniform. They came forward to verify the identities of yehaoxuan and were released.


    In the special ward, hulide, President of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, is trying to explain something to several Nordic people.


    The leading Nordic was nielsson, the chief medical adviser of the Swedish Royal family, who had won the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    He stared at his blue eyes and spoke a series of Ruidian. He spoke fast and long. The translator on the other side was sweating on his forehead. Because Nelson spoke some local dialects of Ruidian, he was confused.


    Although he is proficient in Ruidian, like Chinese, dialects vary from place to place, including Cantonese and Putonghua.


    "What is he talking about? You are translating?" After listening for a long time, hulide turned around and translated.


    "Actually... I can''t understand what he''s talking about. It seems that he speaks a local dialect." The translator smiled bitterly.


    "Did he understand what you said?" Hulid said in silence.


    "I speak standard sharp classical language. I think he can understand it." The translator nodded.


    "Then tell him that our experts will come soon. Let him take it easy." Hulide said.


    The translator translated a few words to Nelson, and then got stuck. He smiled bitterly and said, "Dean, I don''t know how to translate the words'' take it easy ''


    Hulide stares at the second-class translator and wants to kick him out. Does he really know how to be flexible? You can''t translate, can''t you say something else?


    At this moment, yehaoxuan and the three came in. Hu Lide hurriedly welcomed them and shook hands with them warmly.


    It goes without saying that Gui Lao and wangxueyi are the top talents in this industry. Although yehaoxuan is young, who doesn''t know that this young man has the anti heaven medical skill of bringing the dead back to life?


    "President Hu, how is the situation?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Language barrier, unable to communicate..." when talking about this, Hu Lide was furious.


    "What about translation?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "They speak a dialect that I can''t understand." The translator smiled bitterly.


    "No matter how much, let''s go and see the patient first." GUI Lao Dao.


    "OK, I''ll tell them." The translator hurried to Nelson and said a few standard words.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he heard the translation, Nelson''s blue eyes stared, and then he helped again and again, and a string of dialects came out.


    Although the translator still couldn''t understand what he said, at least he could see from his movements that he didn''t agree with these people to see the patient.


    "Tell him that if we don''t go to see the patient, we can''t cure the patient." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    The translator nodded, walked forward and said something to the foreigner. The foreigner turned around and handed over a thick case book. At the same time, he muttered something.

 Chapter 621

    Although I couldn''t understand what he was saying, it was not difficult to see from his disdainful eyes that the foreigner didn''t trust his own medical skills as a star.


    "Tell him that I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I don''t need to see these things. I just need to see the patient." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The translator had no choice but to try his best to translate to nelsson, but the foreigner seemed to be a little excited. He was giving directions about what he was saying. Because he was speaking a dialect, the translator was still confused.


    Fortunately, another translator who knew the dialect of Ruidian came in a hurry, and the two sides were able to communicate.


    "Tell him we just have to see the patient." Yehaoxuan said.


    The new translator nodded and then said a sharp classic to the foreigner.


    Nelson shook his head and spoke a string of foreign languages.


    "He said that if it were not for the request of the Royal Highness Princess, they would never bring patients to China to see a doctor. Ruidian''s medical skills are the first in the world. They just brought patients here at the request of the princess." Translated.


    "You have the best medical skills in the world, but why can''t you cure your princess?" Yehaoxuan asked, "as far as I know, you diagnosed the disease of your princess as septicemia, which is nothing to you royal family, but why can''t you cure it?"


    The foreigner asked by yehaoxuan was speechless, but then he shook his head and said, "I''m sorry. Unless the eldest princess agrees, I won''t agree with you to see our little princess."


    Yehaoxuan heard some clues. Dare Qing came to China. It was two princesses. Her sister was sick. Her sister took her to China for medical treatment.


    Although the quality of the people in Ruidian is relatively high, their brains are also one-sided. They think that their medical skills are the best in the world. Only the Medical Association of magnesium can match them.


    As for Chinese traditional medicine, they never admit the existence of this kind of medicine.


    At this time, as soon as the door in the ward was opened, a sharp classic girl with great temperament came out.


    The girl was dressed in a white dress, with long golden hair scattered at random, and a ice blue crown pinned to the purple hairpin. It was dazzling, like a light in the dark.


    The black cross on the neck looks abrupt on the White Velvet skin, and the hell is so gloomy and cold that it doesn''t match the surrounding temperament.


    Her arrogant eyes were so cold, the purple vortex was spinning, and there was a kind of quiet murderous spirit. The ice blue dress sets off her proud figure. The short front and long back design shows the beautiful legs at a glance. The blue veil flows from the waist, as sad and sweet as the Aegean Sea.


    Yehaoxuan looked cold, and subconsciously put his eyes on the black cross on her chest. The cross on the princess'' neck didn''t mean much, but what interested yehaoxuan was that there was a ripple of magic on the cross.


    Ye haoxuan doesn''t know much about the mysterious forces of foreign religions, but the cross on the princess''s neck is the same as some Chinese magic tools that have been illuminated. However, the specific name of Ye haoxuan is not clear. Maybe the locals call it a "holy thing".


    "Nelson, what happened?" The girl asked the foreigner lightly.


    "Dear Royal Highness Princess, these are Chinese doctors. They asked to see a doctor for our little princess." Nelsson said respectfully.


    "Why don''t you let them in? Don''t forget that the purpose of our coming to China is to cure Anne." The girl said.


    "However, my dear Royal Highness Princess, our royal family''s medical skills are the best. If we can''t help it, even those from the World Medical Association, I don''t think there will be a good way." Nelsson hesitated.


    "There is a kind of traditional Chinese medicine that we have never been in touch with. Our purpose in coming to China is to try this ancient medicine. If you don''t let them try it, our trip to China will be in vain." The girl said lightly.


    "This..." nelsson was speechless. Then he said, "the little princess is very weak now. If she contacts too many people, I''m afraid she will be infected."


    "Well then, one of you will come with me." The girl glanced at ye haoxuan.


    Her soft eyes are ancient and without waves. Glancing over, it makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    GUI Lao and Wang Xueyi looked at each other, and then Wang Xueyi said, "Xiaoye, go in and have a look. Your medical skills are much higher than the two of us."


    Yehaoxuan was not modest either, because now was not the time to be modest. He nodded, then walked forward and said with a smile: "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, allow me to introduce myself. My name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan. I am a traditional Chinese medicine. Please allow me to diagnose the cause of the disease for the little princess."


    One side of the translator was about to speak, but the princess waved her hand and stopped him. She seemed to understand what yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you very much. With all due respect, the ancient Chinese medical skills mean that the older you are, the better your medical skills will be. Why don''t the two people behind you help my sister diagnose?" The princess said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The princess spoke Ruidian language. He was sure that the princess did not understand Chinese, but she understood her own words. What was more surprising was that she understood her own words.


    This situation is similar to a kind of spiritual communication. Yehaoxuan has metaphysical skills and extremely strong perception, so his spiritual power is also very strong. People with strong spiritual power are definitely not ordinary people.


    The princess is really not an ordinary person.


    "Because my medical skills are the best here." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Then take some practical actions to prove your medical skills." The princess smiled.


    The dialogue between them was in their own language, but both sides seemed to understand it. The translator was surprised. He did not understand why there was such a strange phenomenon.


    But at least one thing he knows is that it seems that there is no need for him to translate between ye haoxuan and Princess Ruidian.


    "The princess is not an ordinary person. This cross is very beautiful. I wonder if the princess can tell me its origin?" Yehaoxuan looked at the little cross on her chest.


    The princess''s expression changed slightly. Although yehaoxuan''s words were implicit, she already understood that yehaoxuan saw her identity.


    "This is from Pope Paul XVI of Vatican hill." The princess paused, then stretched out her tender hand and said with a light smile, "my name is Angela. I am the princess of Ruidian royal family. Nice to meet you."


    "Me too." Yehaoxuan held out his hand and shook it with her. Just now he pointed out the identity of the princess. Angela is not stupid. She knows her identity better than anyone else. She is not just Princess Ruidian.


    Yehaoxuan can see her identity at a glance, which means that yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t cure her sister''s illness.


    "Please follow me." Said Angela, turning away.


    Yehaoxuan glances at old GUI and wangxueyi. They nod to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan turns around and follows the princess into the inner room.


    The light in the inner room was very soft, because the little Princess Anne was too weak. She could not even touch the bright light. When they entered, she fell on the bed and vomited at a spittoon.


    "Anne, how are you?" Angela hurried over and gently stroked her back.


    "Sister... Why do you want to come to China? I don''t like here, I don''t like the people here, I don''t like the air here, and I don''t like the environment here." Annie, only ten, gasped for a moment, then said angrily.


    Annie, like her sister, is destined not to belong to ordinary people. This is a kind of talent, not a power. Therefore, although she speaks sharp classical language, yehaoxuan still understands what she says.


    She has been ill for a long time. Now she looks extremely thin, as if a gust of wind could blow her down. Her skin is very white. Through her skin, yehaoxuan seems to be able to see the blood vessels under her skin.


    "Annie, I''m here to cure you. Honey, you must obey me. When you get well, we''ll go back right away." Angela put her arm around the little girl''s shoulder and comforted her.


    "Sister... You are lying to me." Annie murmured suddenly.


    "Annie, I didn''t lie to you. What happened to you?" Angela was startled. She quickly held her sister''s shoulder and asked.


    "The doctors of the royal family of Ruidian have no way to cure my illness. Can they do anything here? You are lying to me. Let me go back. I feel that death is getting closer and closer to me. I want to spend my last days in my hometown quietly."


    "Anne, no, don''t do that." Angela clutched her hand painfully. "We still have hope."


    "Hello, little girl. I''m a doctor from Huaxia. My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan walked forward with a smile, stretched out his hand and said, "don''t worry, this is China''s territory. This is not under the jurisdiction of the God of death. No one can take you away."


    Yehaoxuan''s smile was like the spring breeze, which gradually calmed Anne''s heart. Looking at yehaoxuan''s outstretched hand, she hesitated and said, "sister, is what he said true?"


    "What he said is true. He is the best doctor in China. He knows Chinese ancient medicine. He will certainly have a way to cure you." Angela hurried.


    "You, can you really cure me?" Annie raised her small face and asked.


    "Of course, I promise, but now, I need your wrist, because I''m not sure what kind of disease you have." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you mean that you can tell what''s wrong with me by grasping my wrist?" Annie said curiously.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said that if he was an ordinary person, he could sense what disease he had by looking at the other person''s breath. But the little girl was different from others, so yehaoxuan needed to feel his pulse to make a diagnosis.

 Chapter 622

    "Well, I''ll try." Annie''s eyes lit up and she stretched out her little hand.


    Yehaoxuan gave her wrist a light lift. A moment later, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he loosened Anne''s wrist.


    "Well, do you know what''s wrong with me now?" Annie couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Oh, your health is not very good. You often have fever, but sometimes your temperature is lower than normal, and you often have red spots on your body, right? I also got a message from your body. You have a sister and a brother, right? Your brother is two years younger than you. He is very naughty."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words were over, Annie''s mouth almost became an "O" shape, and she couldn''t close it. She was surprised and said, "how did you know? How did you know I had a brother?"


    "My medical skills come from ancient Chinese medicine. This is the magic of it. The place I just put on your wrist is called ''pulse''. Our Chinese doctors believe that a person''s pulse can represent a person''s past and present lives. You and your family can be seen through these." Yehaoxuan explained with a smile.


    "God, it''s amazing. Can you cure me?" Annie''s pale face became red with excitement. She had more hope for yehaoxuan.


    "Of course it can be cured. I can not only cure you, but also make you grow up as healthy and happy as others. In a short time, you can go back and see your brother, the lovely little prince." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Really, I''ll thank you first. When can you treat me?" Annie said happily.


    "Soon, I''ll make some preparations. You have a rest first. When you wake up, I''ll be ready." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll rest." Annie said happily.


    Yehaoxuan gently everything on her neck. Annie fell on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.


    "Well, are you sure you can cure my sister?" Asked Angela eagerly.


    "Of course, I''m sure I can cure her." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, when can we start?"


    "Anytime. However, your highness Royal Highness Princess, my plan is a little special. It is different from the treatment method of your Ruidian. Can you really accept it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can accept it, as long as you can cure my sister." Angela nodded. "I just want to know what''s wrong with her."


    "Leukemia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Leukaemia? No, Nelson. They diagnosed sepsis." Angela was startled.


    "It''s very simple. They misdiagnose it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Misdiagnosis, you said I would misdiagnose?"


    More than ten minutes later, the roar of Nelson came out of the ward. He stared at his blue eyes and could hardly wait to swallow yehaoxuan.


    It''s too bullying. This bastard is too bullying. Who is he? He is the chief medical adviser of the royal family of Ruidian. He has won the Nobel Prize in medicine. He is also a leading figure in Ruidian, where medicine is very developed.


    But this bastard said he would misdiagnose. Would he misdiagnose? Is he a person who can be misdiagnosed?


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    He had already anticipated the foreigner''s indignant expression. Because a medical authority like Nelson was called misdiagnosed, it was more serious than greeting his mother face to face.


    "Show me the evidence. As long as you show me the evidence that the little princess is leukaemia, I will immediately apologize to you. Oh, no, I will kneel down and apologize to you. This is the highest etiquette for you to apologize in China." Cried Nelson.


    Yehaoxuan, GUI Laoren and others were both laughing and crying. Kneeling down and apologizing is the highest etiquette? This guy is really funny.


    "This report shows that your little princess''s hematopoietic stem cells have become malignant and formed a primitive cell clone that has replaced the normal bone marrow. Normal hematopoietic failure, leukemia cells infiltrate the joints and periosteum. If I''m not wrong, the little princess has experienced pain in her bones and joints these days, which is a sign of bone marrow necrosis."


    Yehaoxuan said, turning over a report from many reports and throwing it in front of him.


    Neilsson''s heart jumped. He grabbed the report and looked at it roughly. His face could not help but change dramatically. The report was checked out on the way to China. At that time, the little princess did say that her joints were painful.


    But as a drunkard, Nelson couldn''t help drinking a little wine that day, so he glanced vaguely at it, remembered it in his heart, and turned to sleep. But as soon as he woke up, he forgot about the report.


    Yehaoxuan had known that he would ask, so he had read all the reports in detail. Sure enough, he found his omission.


    "I''m going to do a bone marrow examination for the little princess right away. Hurry up." Nelsson was sweating. He had basically determined that the little princess was indeed suffering from acute leukemia. If his negligence led to irreparable consequences, he would be a sinner.


    An hour later, the bone marrow examination finally came out. Looking at the detailed reports on those A4 papers, Nelson almost fainted on the ground.


    "Nelson, is it?" Angela said coldly.


    Nelson was startled. Angela knew the reputation of the princess. All the legends about the princess made his shirt wet with cold sweat.


    "Princess, it''s my fault. The little princess is really leukaemia. I''m sorry. I let the little princess suffer so much because of my negligence. After I cure her, I will apologize to her."


    "No, I''ve decided that ye should be Anne''s doctor. You should be responsible for giving Dr. ye a hand." Angela said lightly.


    "Oh, dear princess, no, you can''t do this. Even for the sake of the little princess, you can''t let him be the leader." Cried Nelson.


    "Why? His medical skills are much better than yours. He can clearly know Anne''s symptoms without even doing any examination. Give me a reason?" Angela said coldly.


    "That''s because their traditional Chinese medicine is just a deceptive trick. I admit that I am inferior to him in some aspects, but the little princess''s disease is not an ordinary disease. Can he cure it?" Nelsson said angrily.


    "Enough, carry out the order..." Angela suddenly turned cold.


    "Princess, I can''t listen to you on this matter. I can only apologize to you after I cure the little princess." Nelson said stubbornly.


    "Nelson, why are you doing this?" Angela sighed, because she knew this guy''s temper and could not pull back even ten cows, but it was related to her sister''s safety. He must not be allowed to mess around.


    "Dear Royal Highness Princess, as the chief medical adviser of the emperor, I am responsible for the health of everyone in the royal family." Nelson road.


    "In fact, you didn''t do your duty. Because of your misdiagnosis, my sister was suffering from illness. If you don''t agree, I will cancel your qualification as the chief medical adviser now. I also announced to the Swedish medical community that you, Nelson, who won the Nobel Prize in medicine, will be misdiagnosed. At that time, I don''t need to say more. You should understand what will happen." Angela said lightly.


    "Oh, my God, no, dear Royal Highness Princess, you can''t do that." Niersong was shocked and was not calm at last.


    If Angela did that, he would hardly have a foothold in the medical field of Ruidian. Listen, Nelson, who won the Nobel Prize in medicine, was misdiagnosed. His hard work over the years and the honor brought by the award will no longer exist.


    And he will be rejected by the medical school of Ruidian suohu. At that time, it would be better to kill him with a knife.


    "If you don''t want to, do as I say." Angela said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you..." after weighing for a long time, Nelson finally lowered his head in frustration. There is nothing worse than that he can''t practice medicine. The princess is so cruel.


    "Dear ye, you will be fully responsible for my sister''s affairs in the future. I hope you can return a healthy sister to me as soon as possible." Angela said sincerely.


    "Don''t worry, your highness Royal Highness Princess. I promise I can return you a healthy sister within a week." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "One week, ye, you said one week, is it a course of treatment?" Asked Angela in surprise.


    "No, I said one week, it was a complete cure." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Shit, he''s talking nonsense. He''s talking nonsense." Annison can''t keep calm.


    "A week? Are you kidding me? Can you find a matching bone marrow in a week? Can you have a bone marrow transplant in a week? Do you want chemotherapy? Oh, my God, lovely little princess, how can you bear to let her suffer like this?"


    Annisong became more and more excited: "you can''t cure leukemia at all. You liar, who know a little medical knowledge, all know that it is impossible to cure leukemia within a week. Let alone the success rate of bone marrow transplantation, the assimilation period after transplantation is still several years, and the recurrence rate?"


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t said I want a bone marrow transplant." Yehaoxuan looked at him like a fool.


    "You, what did you say?"


    After talking about you three times, annisong was completely frightened by yehaoxuan. Is this product crazy?


    At present, bone marrow transplantation is the best treatment for leukemia. Does he not transplant bone marrow? What does he want? Did he master the technique of bone marrow repair? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "You are a liar. Apart from bone marrow transplantation, what other ways can you tell me to cure this disease?"

 Chapter 623

    After a long stay, at last, annison screamed like a wronged daughter-in-law.


    He felt that if he said a few words to yehaoxuan, it would be an insult to his IQ. The goods were not even qualified to be a liar.


    "In your opinion, how can we treat it?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "Acute leukemia is a malignant transformation of one or more hematopoietic stem cells and progenitor cells, which lose their normal proliferation, differentiation and maturation ability, and continue to proliferate uncontrollably, gradually replacing the bone marrow and infiltrating into the whole body tissues and organs through the blood. The general treatment principle is to eliminate the leukemic cell population and control the massive proliferation of leukemic cells, relieve various clinical manifestations caused by leukemic cell infiltration, and adopt the pediatric all treatment scheme for treatment." De induction therapy can increase the sensitivity of chemotherapy and prevent serious bone marrow suppression caused by chemotherapy drugs... "


    Annisong gabbled. The translator was very impressed. Fortunately, he had a good memory, so he translated his original words.


    "I don''t understand what you said. I just want to ask you, how long will it take for you to be completely cured, and how sure are you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This... 40% assurance. There is still a few years of rehabilitation after transplantation, which is the top priority." Arnie hesitated.


    "I''m 80% sure it will take only one week. Besides, I don''t need your bullshit cell transplantation or bone marrow transplantation at all." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Nonsense, you are a liar, a big liar..."


    "How about I make you a bet?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What bet?" Annison shouted.


    "Do you believe that I can make a big difference in the little princess''s illness with only some Chinese patent medicine in one night?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t believe your nonsense."


    "Well, let''s bet. I think the little princess hasn''t eaten for a while." Yehaoxuan turned and asked Angela.


    "Yes, she hasn''t eaten much since she was ill. She always spits out whatever she eats and drinks. Now she lives entirely on infusion." Angela nodded.


    "It''s 2:18 now. I''ll give the little princess a dose of medicine and let her take it. Then she can eat normally at 6:00 in the evening." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible. The little princess can''t eat anything. She has gastroesophageal reflux..." annisong said without thinking about it.


    "What if I could eat it?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "If I can eat it, even if I lose, I admit that my medical skills are not as good as yours. You will be responsible for the little princess''s illness. I will never interfere." Annesson road.


    "Well, if I can''t do it, I''ll leave right away without any involvement." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ye, are you sure you can do it?" Angela said uneasily.


    Although she believes in yehaoxuan''s medical skills very much now, it is leukaemia after all. Moreover, her sister has not eaten anything for some time because of her illness. Can yehaoxuan really cure her?


    "I never do anything I''m not sure of." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle, disinfected it, and then walked to the bedside.


    "Are you... Acupuncture?" Angela''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, this is acupuncture, but you may see something unusual in a while, but I hope you can keep it a secret." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m with you. I''ll keep it a secret."


    Angela nodded. Her blue eyes showed a feeling of softness, because she knew that she and ye haoxuan were not ordinary people, and they had some secrets that ordinary people could not know.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, turned around, held his breath, and the gold needle in his hand stabbed out quickly. His action was very fast. Angela had not seen clearly, and dozens of gold needles had been inserted into Anne.


    When yehaoxuan passed the Qi, he saw the tail of dozens of needles trembling, as if someone was pulling these gold needles with their hands.


    Half an hour passed in a flash. A layer of water mist appeared on Annie''s body. Those things formed some strange patterns and floated above. These strange patterns did not disappear until yehaoxuan took down the gold needle.


    Yehaoxuan then performed another acupuncture method. After this acupuncture, his hands moved, and a mysterious pattern invisible to the naked eye was formed in the air. With his fingers, this pattern was hidden into Anne''s body.


    Yehaoxuan kept moving his hands and drawing in the air. One golden mysterious pattern after another was formed in the air.


    "What do these patterns mean?" Asked Angela suddenly.


    "Can you see?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved.


    "Yes, this is my talent. My sister and I are not ordinary people." Angela said lightly, "it''s like we can communicate even without translation."


    "This is a gift from heaven to your sisters." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, this is a gift from the Lord." Angela corrected.


    "Oh, I thought you all believed in God Uppsala." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "That was before the 11th century. Now Ruidian has religious freedom. My sister and I believe in God." Angela explained.


    "So it is." It dawned on yehaoxuan. He laughed and said, "the pattern just now represents our Chinese Yin-Yang and five elements. I can''t explain it clearly to you for a while. What I used was an ancient witch doctor."


    "Witch doctor? That means using witchcraft to cure diseases?" Angela said.


    "It''s not witchcraft. It has a name, zhuyou." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Zhu you..." after repeating these words, Angela asked, "is your treatment over?"


    "The first stage is over, but I''m going to prescribe some herbs for your sister. Besides, she has a lot of things in her body. You can find someone to clean it for her. Now I''m just helping her decoct the medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you." Angela said and asked someone to arrange it.


    Yehaoxuan wrote the prescription, and then asked people to fill the medicine. After he got the medicine, he fried it himself. Because the medicine he prescribed this time was special, and the heat should not be too much or too small. Otherwise, he would not be able to give full play to the maximum effect of the medicine.


    When the soup was 50% fried, yehaoxuan took out a small piece of wild ginseng and put it in the medicine. Because Anne was too weak, she added a wild ginseng to replenish qi and nourish yuan.


    After the medicine was fried, ye haoxuan came to Annie''s ward with the boiled medicine.


    "What is this?" Looking at the thick medicine soup and the pungent smell of herbs, Anne frowned at the freedom Lord.


    "This is traditional Chinese medicine. I help you regulate your body." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Will my illness be better after eating it?" Annie asked curiously.


    "To some extent, it is true, but it will take some time." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well, I''ll eat." Anne nodded.


    "It may be a little bitter. There is an old Chinese saying that good medicine tastes bitter. Just bear it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Annie nodded, took the medicine in yehaoxuan''s hand and took a sip.


    Just a sip, the special bitterness of traditional Chinese medicine made her frown. She cried, "it''s too hard to drink. This is the most difficult thing I''ve ever eaten. Can you help me change it into western medicine?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although Chinese patent medicine is bitter, it can really cure diseases, and it is different from western medicine. If Western medicine is used in excess, it will hurt the liver and kidney to some extent, but Chinese medicine will not." Yehaoxuan patiently explained to her.


    He was full of pity for the little girl who was seriously ill. At her age, she should live a happy and carefree life instead of lying in the hospital receiving chemotherapy that ordinary people can''t bear.


    Although there are not a few people in this world who have to suffer from magic pain at her age, ye haoxuan is helpless because his personal strength is always limited, which strengthens his determination to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    Encouraged and persuaded by yehaoxuan, Annie finally nodded. When the medicine cooled down, she pinched her nose and drank the bowl of medicine in one breath.


    "OK, Annie is great." Yehaoxuan gave her a thumb.


    As soon as she ate the medicine, Anne felt much better. Because of her health, even if she didn''t eat, she felt like vomiting at any time.


    But after drinking this bowl of medicine, her feeling gradually disappeared. Her spirit was slightly shaken. Then she blinked her big blue eyes and said, "I suddenly want to eat something now. Can I eat it?"


    "Of course, but... It''s not time yet. It will take an hour, because the medicine you took has not been completely decomposed. If you eat now, you will still vomit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I feel hungry. I really want to eat." Annie said wrongfully.


    "Sometimes it feels like it can be deceiving. Wait, trust me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Annie, listen to Ye. He won''t lie to you." Angela also stepped forward.


    "OK, I''m obedient." Annie nodded cleverly, then broke her fingers and said, "it seems that I haven''t eaten anything for a long time. I want to eat delicious fish with mustard, salmon and pirate food..."


    "No, Annie, you can''t eat those things. They won''t help you recover." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Ah... These are my favorite food. Why can''t I eat them?" Annie said disappointed.


    "It''s not that you can''t eat it, but that you can only eat it after you are well. Your eating habits in Ruidian are like cold and raw things. Both fish and meat are half cooked. In the view of our Chinese traditional medicine, this is unsanitary and unhealthy." Yehaoxuan explained.

 Chapter 624

    "What can I eat? I''m so hungry now. Anything I can eat will do." Anne winked.


    "I will cook some delicious food for you personally. In traditional Chinese medicine, it is called medicated diet." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Medicated food? I haven''t heard of it. Is it medicine?"


    Not only Anne, but also Angela on the other side became interested. She quietly pricked up her ears and listened to ye haoxuan''s explanation.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s also medicine. To some extent, it can replace the traditional Chinese medicine you just drank and play an auxiliary or even therapeutic role." Yehaoxuan explained with a smile.


    "Oh, really? It''s amazing. There is such a magical place in traditional Chinese medicine that eating can cure diseases?" Annie said in surprise.


    "Of course, Annie, take a break. I''ll prepare a medicated meal for you now. I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I hope that when I wake up, I can have a delicious medicinal diet." Anne was lying in bed.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and was about to cut the acupoint on her neck so that she could sleep safely. At this time, Annie suddenly opened her eyes and said, "Ye, thank you. Meeting you is the happiest thing for me after I get sick."


    Yehaoxuan was slightly touched. Annie''s naive eyes made him sigh. He nodded and said with a smile, "have a good rest."


    After doing everything on the acupoints on her neck, Anne fell into shallow sleep for a moment. The corners of her mouth, which was already asleep, curved a little, as if she had dreamed of something happy.


    "Thank you, ye. This is the first time I have seen Annie smiling since she was ill." Angela stood up and said gratefully.


    "I am a doctor. It is my happiest thing to relieve the pain of patients." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is the medicinal diet you mentioned really so magical?" Angela said with interest.


    "Of course, this is the quintessence of our ancient Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, can I watch it?" Angela laughed.


    "Of course not..."


    This ward is a special ward, which is equipped with all kinds of living utensils. On the side of the living room outside the independent ward, there is a small kitchen with all kinds of tableware and kitchenware.


    Yehaoxuan wrote down some ingredients and necessary herbs, gave them to a staff member and told him to collect them as soon as possible.


    The staff hurried away with the list. In less than half an hour, he prepared the necessary ingredients and herbs.


    Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeves and began to prepare the medicinal diet. The first medicinal diet he prepared was the five grain health porridge.


    "Are you cooking porridge? One of my friends is a Chinese fan. She often cooks some porridge." Angela asked curiously.


    "It''s porridge, but the porridge I made is five grain health preserving porridge, which is made of more than a dozen kinds of Cereals, such as millet, corn, sweet potato, mung bean, Gorgon sauce, etc., and can have a health preserving effect." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "But there is no medicine in it. How can it be called medicated diet?" Angela asked, puzzled.


    "According to traditional Chinese medicine, the five internal organs of the human body coincide with Yin and Yang and the five elements. The human nature itself is formed by the theory of yin and Yang and the five elements, and the grains are derived from the five elements at the beginning of the world, so they are the most nourishing. Annie now uses traditional Chinese medicine to say that there is deficiency of Qi and lack of body. If you want to supplement them, it is not good to eat big fish and meat. On the contrary, this kind of porridge made of grains is the most suitable and can achieve the effect of warming and tonifying."


    Yehaoxuan said, having cleaned the ingredients, he put them into the rice cooker and began to cook.


    The second course is a black chicken soup with pig bones. A slaughtered black chicken is put into the boiling water to remove the blood, and then added with ginger slices and cooking wine to remove the fishy smell. Then it is put into the casserole, and a pig leg bone is added. After adding more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicines and boiling over a high heat, it is stewed slowly over a low heat.


    "What is this dish?" Angela seemed to have endless questions.


    "This is called pig bone black chicken soup. It is filled with herbs that nourish and nourish marrow. It can be simmered slowly for two hours. It can protect Annie''s necrotic bone marrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Two hours. Why did you cook it so long?" Angela asked, puzzled.


    "The purpose of this stew is to stew the bone marrow inside the pig bone. According to the traditional Chinese medicine, what to eat is what to make up. Annie''s bone marrow tissue is now on the verge of necrosis. She can play a certain role by boiling the soup with the pig bone and making the essence." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "It turns out that there is such a magical place in traditional Chinese medicine. Ye, if you cure my sister this time, I will donate to build a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the capital in the name of Ruidian royal family to show my admiration for traditional Chinese medicine." Angela said sincerely.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Angela''s words were just what he wanted.


    Ruidian''s medicine is extremely developed. If Ruidian royal family establishes a medical school in the capital, it means that Ruidian has recognized the status of traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, the Chinese government will be doing a little work, and the name of traditional Chinese medicine will be completely destroyed.


    "Thank you, dear princess. I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "To be honest, before I met you, I never knew that traditional Chinese medicine could have such a magical place, but I found a problem. Since traditional Chinese medicine is so magical, why are there western hospitals everywhere in China?" Asked Angela.


    "That''s because traditional Chinese medicine is now in decline." Yehaoxuan said with a complicated look.


    "Why does it fall? Is it so powerful?"


    "It''s hard to say." Yehaoxuan sighed and shook his head. He didn''t want to explain this problem.


    Because traditional Chinese medicine mostly relies on experience. In many places, it can only be understood but not explained. It is impossible to become a good traditional Chinese medicine without more than ten years of experience.


    Although the medicine is slow to take effect, there are only a few people like yehaoxuan who are against the sky. Most people are only willing to see Western medicine, because a few bottles of water can take effect.


    In addition, most of the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine depends on families, while the Chinese people are more private, and their medical skills are never spread outside. Therefore, during the turbulence of modern times, many traditional Chinese medicine were lost. In short, there are many reasons for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, and it is unclear for a while.


    After a while, the small kitchen wafted out bursts of fragrance. Nelson was a typical food.


    Although Ruidian people like to eat raw and cold food, he is an alien. He has been to a snack town in China before, and has eaten Chinese food several times. That food has been on niersong''s mind.


    This time, he came to China with the attitude of having a big meal.


    Only the herbs and special ingredients added to yehaoxuan''s medicated diet have a fragrant smell, which makes niersong restless.


    He wanted to ask yehaoxuan what he was doing, but he was embarrassed. After all, the two had a big quarrel before, but the greedy insect had long been hooked out by the smell of the kitchen.


    Nelson had to stare in the direction of the kitchen.


    After looking at the time, it was already six o''clock. Ye haoxuan took the steaming medicinal food to the table, and then went to wake up Annie.


    "Is the medicated food ready?"


    After a long afternoon''s sleep, Anne looked very energetic. She sat up and asked.


    "Well done. Now, put on your shoes, wash your hands and go out to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "May I go out?" Annie was surprised.


    "Of course you can go out. After dinner, I can take you out for a walk, but it will be a week before you think of other places in the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, you, you are really very kind." The little girl''s nose was so sour that her tears almost came down.


    Because of her weak body, she would be infected if she was careless, so she could not touch anyone except her sister and the doctor who treated her, let alone go outside. Suddenly she heard that she could go out. Annie was so excited that she didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, well, I have a surprise for you. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan quickly wiped away her tears.


    Annie nodded and followed yehaoxuan out.


    "Oh, my God, little princess, how can you come out? No, you are easily infected. Go back to your room as soon as possible."


    Looking at the table full of vegetables, nielsson was shocked, jumped up, and said that he would send Anne back to her room.


    "Nelson, I''m fine now. Please don''t treat me like a prisoner." Anne protested.


    "Dear little princess, I, I am doing it for you." Nelson road.


    "Now, I am her attending doctor, and I am in charge of her daily life." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The bet between us hasn''t started yet. Why should we listen to you?" Nelsson said angrily.


    "Nelson, sit down, I believe Ye." Angela came up and shouted.


    Niersong was stunned, and then he backed back in a dejected way. He shouted, "if there is anything wrong with the little princess, you should be responsible."


    "I pledge my head. Is that all right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Reluctantly, Nelson had to step aside.


    Seeing a table full of medicinal food and the pungent aroma, Annie couldn''t help but brighten her eyes. She sat down at the table and picked up chopsticks.


    "Great. Can you still use chopsticks?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Of course, I learned from my sister''s friend. She is a Chinese fan." Annie said proudly.


    "OK, try it. I made these specially for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Annie nodded, skillfully took a dish with chopsticks and put it in her mouth.


    As soon as her eyes lit up, the unknown dish melted in her mouth, and then a burst of strong fragrance overflowed along her tongue. The taste flowed into her tongue. Annie, who hadn''t eaten anything for a while, almost swallowed her tongue.


    "Eat well. It''s much better than sashimi." Anne praised.


    "Then eat more." Yehaoxuan smiled and helped her put a bowl of porridge in front of her.


    Annie ate the food, it seemed that there was no discomfort, but Angela on the other side was a little worried.

 Chapter 625

    She knew about her sister. She used to eat very delicious when she ate. But after half an hour, her stomach began to feel uncomfortable. She almost spit out what she ate.


    If she can eat and don''t vomit this time, it means that yehaoxuan''s treatment is effective. Otherwise, it means that it is invalid, so she is worried.


    Although yehaoxuan''s herbal food tastes very good, she can hardly taste it.


    Finally, Annie was full. She ate a lot of dishes, including a bowl of health porridge and a small bowl of black chicken soup. She stroked her round belly and gave a satisfied slap. It seemed that she had never been so full since she was ill.


    "Dear little Royal Highness Princess, do you feel unwell?" Nelsson came forward and asked.


    "No, I feel good." Anne shook her head.


    Neiersong frowned. Can it be said that the young man who talks about God can really use the traditional Chinese medicine called superstition to make the little princess better? No, it''s impossible. He doesn''t believe it''s true. It must be time.


    Knowing that Annie would have nausea half an hour after dinner, niersong looked at the time, then glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "half an hour later, if the princess is safe and sound, I will believe you."


    "Let''s wait and see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Time passed in minutes and seconds, and Angela was always on tenterhooks. She was afraid that her sister''s situation was changing.


    However, Annie''s situation has been very stable. She has always been lively and appears to be in excellent spirit. Especially, she is curious about Chinese architecture and style. She looks east and West indoors.


    When she came to China to seek medical treatment this time, Angela took a lot of waiting for women. Annie was cute and loved by these waiting women.


    When the little princess fell ill this time, some of the waiting girls were also sad. In private, they didn''t shed less tears. Now everyone felt very pleased to see her alive and kicking.


    Twenty minutes passed in a flash. At this moment, Anne looked tight. She was looking out of the window when she suddenly sat down and caressed her chest.


    "Little princess, how are you? What''s wrong with you?" Nelson looked tight and hurried up.


    "I..." Annie paused.


    "Annie, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you?" Angela was startled and asked hurriedly.


    "I feel sick in my stomach..." Anne looked pale.


    "Look, you''re a liar. Your treatment doesn''t work at all." Nilsson growled angrily.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan frowned and stepped forward to put it on her pulse. After that, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What''s the matter, ye? What''s the matter with my sister?" Angela asked nervously.


    "Nothing. I just ate too much and my stomach was a little puffy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is..." Angela breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Anne, how do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "I, I feel sick and feel sick." Annie caressed her stomach and said pale.


    "You liar, quack, didn''t you say that the little princess can eat? Why is it so now?" Neilsson roared angrily.


    "Little princess, you are also a doctor. You don''t even know that because you ate too much and had too much activity just now, which caused stomach discomfort." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "You are talking nonsense. The situation of the little princess has obviously not improved at all. You are a liar. Your traditional Chinese medicine is a liar. Witchcraft." Roared nelsson.


    "You can''t believe me, but you can''t insult my medical skills. Otherwise, I will make you regret. You say that traditional Chinese medicine is witchcraft, and I also say that your western medicine is pseudoscience." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The translator on the other side was startled. This is a foreign guest. Does yehaoxuan really want to say this to him? He hesitated to translate the sentence.


    "I''ll translate it to him normally. It''s OK. I''ll bear the burden if something happens." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The translator nodded, hardened his head, and translated these words to the foreigner.


    Neil was so relieved that he clenched his teeth. He stared at yehaoxuan and was about to refute.


    At this time, Annie was retching again. It seemed that she was about to vomit out. Ye haoxuan hurried to one side, took out his medical kit, took out a bottle of three flower osmanthus wine, poured a full cup, and sent it to Annie.


    "Annie, have a drink and you''ll be all right." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    "Drinking?"


    Everyone present was shocked. Although niersong didn''t hear what yehaoxuan was saying, yehaoxuan''s actions explained everything.


    Besides, he was a veteran drunkard, and the wine smell from the pale yellow liquor almost took his soul away.


    However, the situation was urgent. He didn''t care about the wine bug. He rushed forward and knocked over the wine cup in yehaoxuan''s hand. His face roared: "what are you doing? How can you let the little princess drink? You will kill her. You are murder, murder."


    Caught off guard, the wine cup in ye haoxuan''s hand was overturned and a cup of health wine spilled all over the floor.


    Yehaoxuan was completely angry. The foreigner really deserved a beating. If he hadn''t been the chief medical adviser of the royal family, yehaoxuan would have broken his leg.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, slightly moved forward from the right back, and quickly backed away.


    Niersong''s body became stiff. He only felt that the blood around him was frozen at that moment. He was stiff and could not move.


    "What did you do to me? God, I can''t move. What did you do to me?" Nelson screamed in horror.


    "I''m treating patients. If you dare to talk nonsense, I''m really rude to you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You, you let go of me, you are murdering, you are murdering me..." Nelson screamed.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and pointed again, sealed the dumb hole of the goods, and the goods became quiet.


    Yehaoxuan ignored niersong with a frightened face. He turned around and took a cup, poured a glass of wine and said, "Annie, believe me, you will get better after drinking this cup of wine."


    "Ye, Annie never drinks. She is still ill. Besides, your Chinese wine is too strong for her." Angela on the other side said anxiously.


    "Believe me, this is not ordinary wine." Yehaoxuan smiled, showing a kind smile.


    With ye haoxuan''s encouraging eyes, Annie hesitated for a moment, then took the cup in ye haoxuan''s hand and drank the full glass of wine in one gulp.


    It was not as spicy as she imagined. Although it was a little uncomfortable, it disappeared immediately. For a moment, her stomach was warm, and the discomfort had long disappeared.


    She stood up and said in surprise, "it''s amazing that wine can cure diseases."


    Angela was relieved when she saw her sister''s face turn ruddy. She sighed, "Ye, I''m sorry. I apologize to you. I misunderstood you just now."


    "It''s OK. This wine is not ordinary. I made it myself. It has the effect of curing diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, it turns out that wine can cure diseases. It''s really amazing. Dear ye, you surprised me once." Angela said in surprise.


    "In fact, as far as Chinese traditional medicine is concerned, there are still many things that can be used as medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, traditional Chinese medicine is naturally produced. Unlike western medicine, it is synthesized with many chemical reagents. It is naturally pollution-free and does not harm the liver and kidney."


    "So it is." Angela thought for a while, then said, "Ye, I promise you, if you can cure my sister''s disease, I will vigorously promote traditional Chinese medicine when I go back."


    "Thank you first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re welcome. There are many magical places in traditional Chinese medicine. I''m doing this for the benefit of our people." Angela nodded.


    Just as they were talking, Annie had recovered. She stood up. Her small face became red because of the weak alcohol in the health wine. Once her pale face changed these days, she looked like a normal person.


    If you don''t know, I can''t imagine that this lovely girl is a severe leukemia patient.


    Nelson stared in horror, half surprised at Anne''s situation, and the other half was frightened.


    Because he found that he could not move, his hands and feet were stiff, and he could not even speak. He looked begging to Angela on one side.


    Angela glanced at him and then said to yehaoxuan, "Dear ye, Nelson''s performance really makes people angry, but you Chinese have an old saying that those who don''t know are innocent. I hope you don''t share the same view with him."


    "Anne, do you want to go out?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Nelson and decided to teach the boy a lesson.


    You have only developed western medicine for hundreds of years. You dare to call yourself a science here. Many functions of the human body have not been understood. This is completely pseudoscience.


    On the contrary, traditional Chinese medicine, which has been developed for thousands of years and has good therapeutic effects, is called witchcraft by this guy. No, it can''t be too cheap.


    "Yes, I want to go out in my dreams. Can I really go out for a walk?" Annie said in surprise.


    "Of course, but this big nose will definitely stop you. If I let him go now, he will certainly stop you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let him stand here first. Hee hee, it''s fun. Ye, did you just perform witchcraft?" Annie said excitedly.


    "It''s not witchcraft, but a acupoint beating technique in traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are acupoints?" Annie asked.


    "It''s something on the human body that can''t be seen or touched, but it really exists." Yehaoxuan said and walked up to Nelson and said, "let me give you a demonstration."

 Chapter 626

    He took out a gold needle and stabbed it into Nelson''s right hand. Nelson''s stiff body suddenly moved, and his right leg jumped back and forth.


    Yehaoxuan took out another needle and stabbed it into his left hand. His left leg also jumped.


    Now niersong''s upper body is still, and his legs beat rhythmically, just like a mechanical dance. It looks very funny.


    "Ah, it''s so fun. It''s so fun. Can you give me a try?" Annie said excitedly.


    "No, you don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. In traditional Chinese medicine, there are hundreds of acupoints in the human body. Some of them can''t be touched casually. A little carelessness will kill people. We call them dead acupoints, or key acupoints."


    Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Ah, well, I won''t play anymore, ye. Let''s go out." Annie said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll take you out, princess. Are you coming?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked Angela.


    "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Angela nodded and turned into a bedroom.


    This ward is an intensive care unit. In addition to the independent ward, there are also family members to accompany her. After a while, Angela came out. She changed into a white dress, and the ice blue crown on her head had been taken off.


    A head of golden hair was tied back casually, and the beautiful western face made people lose consciousness.


    Annie could not help it for a long time. She cheered and ran out first. Her mood was especially happy.


    The General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region covers a huge area. Besides the ward area, there is also a place for patients to have leisure and entertainment. Behind the pharmacy, there is a small park with pavilions, rockeries and streams.


    In this park, it can make patients feel particularly happy and play a role of psychological hint. However, it is estimated that only the General Hospital of Beijing military region has this hardware in the whole country.


    Annie is like a happy little rabbit, cheering in front of her. From time to time, she looks at the scenery around her, poses and asks Angela and yehaoxuan to take pictures for her.


    Then she found something interesting because there were colorful carp in the artificial lake in the park.


    These fish are golden and white. They look extremely beautiful. She lies down by the lake and looks at the carp in the lake curiously. From time to time, she throws in a few leaves, causing the fish in the lake to scramble for them. The scene makes her laugh.


    "Thank you. My sister has never been so happy since she was ill." Angela said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. It''s better for her to be happy. It''s helpful for her treatment." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ye, I have been curious about one thing. Where did you learn your medical skills?" Angela asked curiously.


    "Well... Can I not say it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    His medical skills and knowledge are all inherited from an ancestor in ancient books. I''m afraid it''s difficult to explain the inheritance to her.


    "It''s OK. Everyone has their own secrets, and so do I." Angela smiled.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess..."


    "Don''t call me your highness Royal Highness Princess. We are friends. You are Anne''s lifesaver. You can call me Angela." Angela smiled.


    "Well, I''ll call you Angela later." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "What were you trying to say?" Asked Angela.


    "I just have a request." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "What request?" Asked Angela in surprise.


    "I hope that after I cured Annie''s disease with traditional Chinese medicine this time, you can publish this matter in your royal newspaper. Because traditional Chinese medicine is declining, I hope that with the help of your royal family, I can get the name of traditional Chinese medicine out."


    Yehaoxuan simply confessed that because they are Westerners, they always speak directly and don''t understand the twists and turns.


    "Of course, this is no problem. I also know something about this situation, because Western medicine is in a monopoly state. Many people even can''t afford to see a doctor." Angela answered without thinking.


    Ye haoxuan knows this.


    "Well, thank you. I didn''t expect you to understand it so well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just, how long does it take my sister to be cured?" Asked Angela.


    "It will take a week to cure clinically, but if it is completely cured, it will take three months to recuperate. In these three months, you need to stay in Huaxia so that I can adjust the recuperation plan for Anne at any time. After three months, she will be just like a normal person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s great." Angela said with a complicated look: "in our country, the incidence rate of leukemia is relatively high, and the medicine in our country is relatively developed. However, despite that, the cure of this disease can only rely on luck, and there is no observation period of three to five years, so it is impossible to announce the cure. But you are different. After you know her situation, you look confident. I have a request."


    "I''m sorry I can''t do that." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you know what I want to say?" Angela said in surprise.


    "You just hope I can pass on the cure for leukemia to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, ye, I know that my request is somewhat reluctant. You Chinese have the idea of hiding things, but medical skills do not know national boundaries. I hope you can promise me." Angela said sincerely.


    "This is not because I want to hide things, but because learning this kind of treatment is very special. It is impossible without opportunities or decades of study. I am afraid it will be even more difficult for westerners. The decline of modern traditional Chinese medicine also accounts for most of the reasons, because it is necessary to cultivate an excellent traditional Chinese medicine from an early age. Who will learn it from the beginning now?"


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. It seems simple for him to cure Annie''s disease, but God knows how complicated his methods are, not to mention the use of Qi to control acupuncture and the several advanced acupuncture methods.


    The Zhu you skill alone is not something that ordinary people can learn. It depends not only on their qualifications, but also on their opportunities. If Westerners want to learn it, they must be proficient in Chinese before they can practice acupoints. As for whether they can learn the five element theory and Zhu you fairy skill, only the devil knows.


    "So it is." Angela was slightly disappointed.


    "However, if I have the opportunity, I can go to exchange and bring the basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to your country for future generations to exchange slowly." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    Angela nodded and said, "I know I''m in a hurry. Well, when you have time, please come to our country. I will donate to build a hospital here. You will be the president, and then establish an exchange and cooperation relationship between Chinese and Western medicine to bring your knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine to people all over the world."


    "Thank you and look forward to our cooperation."


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and shook it with Angela.


    At this moment, at the end of the artificial lake corridor, there was a burst of shouting and crying in the pavilion.


    "It''s Anne." Angela was startled and hurried to the pavilion. Ye haoxuan was so worried that she hurried to follow her.


    At the end of the corridor, a man and a woman frowned at Angela, while a seven or eight year old boy on one side stared at Angela.


    The little boy has a bald head and a ruffian face. If he grows up, he must be a big disaster. And look at his face, some gray, seems to have done chemotherapy.


    "Where did you come from? Why did you beat my son? Why? Can you beat my son at will? Little bitch, don''t think you''re a foreigner and I can''t help you. Do you know who I am? Believe me or not, I''ll let you go. This is the general hospital of the Beijing Military Region. In ancient times, it was the imperial hospital. Not every foreigner can come in to see a doctor. Don''t think you''re a foreigner and you''re different."


    Although Annie could not understand what the fierce woman was saying, she could guess what she was saying from her bad expression.


    But she did not show any weakness. She stared at the fierce woman with stubborn eyes and shouted: "no, she pulled my hair first. I was defending myself. He bullied people."


    "Little bitch, how dare you talk back?" The man on the other side was furious. Although he didn''t understand anything, the girl''s stubborn eyes made him very unhappy. He shouted, "believe it or not, I''ll tear your mouth."


    "Dad, hit her and throw her into the lake. Why does she have hair? Why does she have hair? Cut her bald, just like me." The baldheaded boy said fiercely.


    "Qiqi is good. Don''t worry. I''ll listen to you. I''ll tear off her head now and let her be like you, OK?" The fierce woman hurried forward to coax him.


    "OK, go now. I want her to get down and ride for me." The little boy named Qiqi had a mischievous look on his face.


    "No problem. As long as your son is happy, you can do whatever you like." The fierce woman said happily.


    "You are unreasonable." Annie said wrongfully, but she refused to show weakness in front of outsiders. Her stubborn expression made the two people look extremely unhappy.


    "Little bitch, you''re talking nonsense." The fierce woman had a fierce look on her face.


    "Hey, why do you think these two people are like this? Isn''t it normal for children to fight with each other? She scared the little girl."


    "Yes, it''s obviously his son who bullies people. Now they are still educating the little girl. It''s so unreasonable."


    "It''s better to protect the calf. It''s certainly not a good person to educate children like this."


    There were many people standing in the pavilion, most of whom were family members of the patients, and expressed dissatisfaction with the two couples.

 Chapter 627

    "What are you looking at? Who''s talking nonsense? Do you know who I am if I don''t tear his mouth? I can let you pack up and leave at any time. Besides, my surname is Xue." The man said viciously.


    Seeing this, everyone stopped talking, because the people who could come to the General Hospital of the Beijing military region were not ordinary people. Besides, how many families in the capital were surnamed Xue?


    "Go, pull off her hair first, mom, go." There was a trace of ferocity on Qiqi''s face that did not match his age.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now." As she said this, the woman stepped forward and pulled at Anne''s golden hair.


    "Ah, let go. It hurts. Sister, ye, I hurt..." Annie felt a burst of pain on her scalp. She shouted.


    "You shout, even if you shout loudly, no one can protect you." The woman said viciously.


    "Let go..."


    Just at this moment, a steady voice came, and then a figure came and knocked heavily on the woman''s wrist.


    The woman felt a twinge of pain in her wrists, as if her wrists were all broken. She let out a scream, quickly released her hands and retreated to one side.


    "Annie, are you all right? What happened? What did they do to you?" Yehaoxuan bent down and asked nervously.


    "Ye, I''m afraid. I''m so afraid. When her son bullies me and I fight back, the woman will hit me. They are unreasonable." Annie said wrongfully. A trace of panic appeared on her face. She held yehaoxuan tightly, and her head fell in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "Annie is not afraid. I''m sorry I didn''t take good care of you. Don''t worry. I''ll get you justice." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted her.


    "Annie... Annie, how are you?"


    Angela then rushed over. Annie loosened yehaoxuan, threw herself into her arms, and held Angela tightly. She couldn''t say a word.


    "Honey, my wrist was broken. He hit me, and the hateful man hit me..." the woman covered her wrist and cried to the man.


    "Don''t worry, wife. I''ll go now and break his dogleg." The man said viciously, then came up and shouted, "boy, do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are. All I know is that you bullied the little girl just now. Now they both kneel down and slap themselves. I can think nothing has happened."


    Just for a short moment, ye haoxuan had figured out what was going on. His anger ran up in his chest. Children were fighting and adults could only persuade them to fight. How could he help his son beat people like this? The other side is just a child, not to mention their son''s fault first.


    "Are you stupid? Do you know who I am?" The man shouted.


    "You don''t have to talk about it often. Today I really don''t care who you are." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m Xuewu. My last name is Xue. Do you understand?" Xue Wu drank.


    "There are many people whose surname is Xue. What can your surname represent?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Are you stupid? I''m the Xue family. Can''t you see that?" Xue Wu sneered.


    "Although all the Xues are despicable, they are not as incompetent as you are. Are you born out of wedlock?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..." Xuewu''s face changed instantly. His face was red and blue, because he was indeed the illegitimate son of the Xue family.


    Looking at the expression on his face, yehaoxuan knew that he had guessed that he would never leave. Because the man''s age should be in his thirties. He called himself the Xue family, which should be the third generation of the Xue family.


    However, when yehaoxuan came to the capital, he made clear all the eight generations of the Xues'' ancestors. He had never heard of Xuewu, so he concluded that the goods must be illegitimate.


    "Who is xuexingan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Those two are my cousins." Xuewu disdained to say, and then he angrily said, "you''d better kneel down and apologize for me. Just because you insulted me, I can let you go to hell."


    "Your father is xueqingshan''s brother, xueqingwen?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you are an illegitimate son, and your identity is not recognized by the Xue family. How dare you say your surname is Xue?"


    Xuewu''s face changed instantly. Yes, he was born by xuetingyu''s second grandfather and Xiao Sansheng. The second generation of Xues had a scandal, so his identity was doomed to be invisible.


    However, everyone in the Xue family knows that he exists, but he is not qualified to live in the Xue family compound. Although everyone knows each other when they meet, their relationship is absolutely not good.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were tantamount to directly stabbing Xuewu in the pain. He shouted like a cat stepped on its tail, "you''re paralyzed. You''re saying something to try..."


    Kacha, ah


    Before his cruel words were over, yehaoxuan had already grabbed his finger, pulled it and gave it away, and one of his fingers was forcibly broken.


    His fingers connected with his heart. The boy was in pain. He retreated repeatedly and screamed incessantly.


    "As I said before, don''t point your finger at me. How can there be such a fool?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You, who are you? You dare to beat my husband. Believe it or not, I will have someone catch you now." The woman on one side was startled. She screamed at the bottom.


    Who is this guy? He''s too bold. He said he was a Xue family. How dare he beat himself? Is he crazy?


    "Xuexingan was beaten like a dead dog by me. What are you?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "now, kneel down to the little girl and apologize. Otherwise, I promise I can break your ten fingers one by one."


    Yehaoxuan is completely angry today. Even a collateral member of the Xue family dares to be so arrogant. It is conceivable that the Xue family usually acts.


    The people nearby were interested, because the people who can see a doctor in the General Hospital of the Beijing military region are not ordinary people. Everyone knows how the Xue family exists.


    But the young man in front of him seemed not afraid at all, and listening to his tone, he seemed to be fighting with Xue Kong. Xuexing''an was the third generation of Xue family, and he was also a bull. He beat him like a dead dog. Does this thing really pay no attention to the Xue family?


    "You dare, you dare to touch my husband..." the woman screamed.


    Click... Ah


    The woman''s voice hasn''t been heard yet. People just feel that ye haoxuan rushes out like lightning. Then Xuewu screams again. He can''t believe it. He looks at his soft middle finger.


    This guy really dares to say and do. He really broke one of his fingers again. He, how can he do this? How can he be so honest?


    "Kneel down... Apologize..." yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "NIMA..."


    Click, click


    There was another flash of the figure, and two clear sounds sounded. Yehaoxuan looked at Xuewu coldly. It seemed that he had not moved on the spot, but Xuewu''s fingers had already shrugged down.


    The man was too painful to speak. His legs trembled and he fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan. He was almost crying. How could there be such a person? He is too cruel. He will do whatever he says. He won''t save face at all.


    Although they are illegitimate children, they are also people with status, OK? How can he do this? How can this boy play cards in a way that doesn''t conform to common sense?


    The woman''s face turned pale. She knew that she had met a tough character today. Otherwise, how could she break people''s fingers if she didn''t agree?


    "Kneel down..." yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "You, you can''t imagine. Do you know who my mother is?" The woman said angrily.


    Click


    "Ah..."


    "The fifth one." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if he were doing a trivial thing.


    "Get down on your knees, you bitch, get down on your knees..." Xue Wutong''s tears almost came out. He wanted to throw this woman into the lake. Haven''t you seen me kneeling down?


    What kind of identity do you have? Don''t you usually bully people around with my identity?


    Bang


    The woman''s face was pale. She quickly knelt down beside Xue Wu.


    "Is your son lung cancer?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, mid-term lung cancer." Xuewu replied with pain.


    "The spread of cancer cells is very serious. I can cure it, but according to your son''s face, even if he grows up, he is also a villain. I don''t need to save him." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He''s right, doctor. He doesn''t have to save people. Like this couple and this fierce looking boy, they don''t deserve sympathy and help.


    "We have apologized. What else do you want?" Xuewu said, gnashing his teeth.


    "It seems that the matter is not over yet. According to the bridge section, shouldn''t you find your backer and teach me a lesson?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, what do you mean?" Xue Wu said angrily.


    "Go and call your backer. Come and teach me a lesson. I beat you. Don''t you want to?" Yehaoxuan smiled, with a harmless expression.


    "Well, you have seed." The man took out his mobile phone with another intact hand and shouted angrily: "cousin, I was beaten... Yes, right, in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region..."


    The man put down the phone. He was a little surprised. Is this guy really a backer?


    "Ye, how is it?" Angela said, putting her arm around her sister.


    "It''s all right. I''ve taught them a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s go back." Angela said hesitantly.


    "No, I just hit someone, and they will arrest me. Our laws are still very strict. If I leave, I will be a fugitive." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Oh, no, it''s their fault first. They can''t do that." Angela was startled.


    At this moment, a group of soldiers wearing tactical vests and fully armed rushed over, led by xuexingan.

 Chapter 628

    Since the Beijing military region is not an ordinary place, people here are either rich or expensive. Xuexing''an was removed from the position of leader of the special guard group last time. After walking away, he became a security adviser to the Beijing Military Region.


    At ordinary times, there is a company stationed here, and xuexingan is responsible for the security of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region.


    "Xue Wu, why are you on your knees?" Xuexingan looked angry.


    "Cousin, if I don''t like this, I don''t think I can make it until you come here." Xuewu was sad and raised his left hand. He saw five fingers hunched and pulled, apparently broken.


    "What are you looking at? It''s all gone." Xuexingan only feels ashamed. You are a bastard, but at least you are a member of the Xue family. Why do you embarrass your Laozi by kneeling on the ground like this? Why do you embarrass the Xue family?


    People saw that things were making a big deal, even the guards came out, so they all lost their interest. But people were more or less unwilling, because they had not finished watching the good play.


    "Get up and talk." Xuexing''an turned around and saw yehaoxuan on one side. His face darkened instantly.


    "Cousin, it was him just now. He broke my hand. You catch him first and say that he is too lawless." Xuewu and his wife stood up and said gnashing their teeth.


    I can only say that you are blind. Who do you want to provoke? It''s a small matter to beat you. Don''t you know that I was beaten like a dead dog by him?


    Xuexing''an wanted to take his seat because the boy was pushed down. In addition, he was beaten like a dead dog. Xuexing''an''s face was black. He repressed and ordered to shoot yehaoxuan. He asked coldly, "yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?"


    He should be careful in front of this boy, because he has not suffered from this boy once or twice.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. They just bumped into my patient, so I gave him a lesson." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "I am from Ruidian royal family. This is my sister''s attending doctor. I strongly urge you to find out about this matter." Angela said hastily.


    This is because of her sister, and yehaoxuan is her sister''s hope, so he must not have anything to do.


    Unfortunately, xuexingan couldn''t understand what she was saying. He shouted to yehaoxuan, "just because he bumped into your patient, you broke his five fingers?"


    "Yes, my patient status is much more noble than that of your Xue family." Yehaoxuan disdains to say that his purpose is to arouse xuexingan''s anger.


    Sure enough, xuexingan didn''t disappoint him. He thought yehaoxuan was insulting him. His Xues couldn''t even compare with one of his patients? Damn it, this guy thinks highly of himself, this bastard.


    "Yehaoxuan, all the people in the General Hospital of the Beijing military region are people with status. I don''t think you need to say more. Now I can detain you. If you dare to resist, I can kill you now." Xuexingan said lightly.


    In fact, he wanted to kill yehaoxuan immediately, but after several exchanges, he found that yehaoxuan was not as easy to deal with as he thought, so he had to be careful.


    But this time it seems that yehaoxuan is making trouble by himself. He should seize this opportunity to make this boy doomed. It''s better to kill him.


    "I admit, this time I was impulsive. I won''t resist. You can arrest me." Yehaoxuan spread out his hands.


    Xuexingan was slightly surprised. He didn''t know when yehaoxuan became so talkative? In the interrogation center of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, it is almost his own territory now. If this boy goes in, he won''t come out so easily.


    After a few hesitations, he waved his hand and shouted, "take it away..."


    Immediately two soldiers stepped forward and twisted yehaoxuan with their backhands.


    "No, stop. You can''t take him away. The matter hasn''t been investigated. How can you do this?" Angela was shocked and hurriedly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Get out of the way. Where is the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region? It''s where he said he would start. Believe it or not, I''ll catch you all." Xuexing''an frowned.


    People who come to the headquarters of the Beijing Military Region every day are either rich or expensive. It is obvious that this foreign woman has some status to come here to see a doctor, but this is a great opportunity. He must not miss the great opportunity to bring down yehaoxuan.


    It''s true that ye haoxuan hurt people. Where is the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region? In ancient times, it was just like a hospital. This guy dared to do it here. He is impatient. Strictly speaking, it belongs to China''s internal affairs. Even if he is a foreigner with an unusual identity, he can''t interfere.


    Besides, he couldn''t understand what the woman said.


    "Dr. Ye is my sister''s attending doctor. My sister''s condition has just improved. You can''t take him away. Besides, he is trying to protect my sister." Angela said calmly.


    "I can''t understand what you''re saying. If you have any problems, you can report them to our superiors. Now, I''m going to take this man away. He deliberately hurts people." Xuexingan said impatiently.


    "Angela, the man I hit just now is his brother. He wants to take me away now. It''s all right. He can shut me up for ten and a half days at most. It''s a pity that I can''t cure your sister."


    Yehaoxuan made a heavy look and almost laughed. From the moment xuexingan came, he decided that he would kill xuexingan.


    "Do you mean that he will retaliate against you? No, ye, they can''t take you away. No one can take you away. I''ll contact the Ruidian embassy. I want to make a solemn negotiation with your government. These people will take you away regardless of what''s wrong. I firmly disagree. They are too barbaric and rude. This hateful woman dares to hurt my sister. She should be glad that you arrived earlier than me. Otherwise, I will let her fall behind The sea. "


    Angela was not calm. A strange ice blue flashed in her eyes, and a terrible breath came out of her.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little cold in his heart. The princess was angry. I hope xuexingan can bear her anger.


    "Whether I am a relative or not, as long as someone hurts someone here, we have reason to take him away." Xuexing''an Yizheng made a solemn remark to show how fair and selfless he was.


    It was a pity that Angela could not understand what he was saying.


    "Take it away." With a wave of his hand, a group of soldiers took yehaoxuan and twisted yehaoxuan away.


    "No, you can''t..." Angela eagerly stepped forward to stop.


    Xuexingan frowned. He pushed Angela away and shouted, "we have our way of handling things here. You don''t need a foreigner to intervene. If there is a problem, you can complain to me."


    Although Angela has some special abilities, she is still an ordinary person. She was pushed to stagger and almost fell to the ground.


    Xuexing''an tidied up his collar, snorted coldly, and left calmly. This is a great opportunity for the whole ye haoxuan. He will not let ye haoxuan go easily.


    Think about the last time he was beaten like a dead dog in front of his subordinates, and his anger could not help jumping out.


    In particular, his identity as the director of the special police force was removed, and he was condescended to serve as a small security leader in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, which made him feel oppressed.


    "Sister... What should I do? Find a way to save Ye. They will retaliate against him." Annie said anxiously.


    "Annie, don''t worry. I''ll save him. The people here are too barbaric and unreasonable." Angela took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone. She said seriously, "help me get the Ruidian Embassy in China."


    Yehaoxuan was taken to a small interrogation room in the basement by a group of wolf like soldiers.


    The General Hospital of the Beijing military region is similar to the former Taiyuan hospital. Those who come here to see a doctor are either rich or expensive. Yehaoxuan beats people here. Xuexingan can find out seven or eight charges and put them on him.


    The door of the watch room closes with a bang. The light inside is dim. Xuexingan sits at the interrogation table and stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    Behind yehaoxuan, there are two soldiers with live guns watching covetously. In fact, it is not difficult to see xuexing''an''s fear of yehaoxuan, because he knows that yehaoxuan''s combat effectiveness is very strong.


    So two soldiers are arranged to embolden themselves.


    "Yehaoxuan, I won''t go through the interrogation process either, because we are all old acquaintances. Let me tell you something." Xuexingan said coldly.


    "I have nothing to tell you. What do you want me to tell you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This is the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. The surrounding area is as tight as some military restricted areas. I don''t care how one of your little doctors sneaks in. How do you account for beating people here?" Xuexingan shouted.


    "I don''t need to explain to you how I came in. Besides, as for the beating, you should ask your Xuejia bastard brother why he bullied even a little girl. Is he still human?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Will you do it or not?" Xuexingan said coldly.


    "I don''t know what to recruit. I''m curious about what charges you have arranged for me this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sneaking into the military region headquarters with the intention of being unfaithful to a certain leader is enough to shoot you a hundred times." Xuexing''an road.


    "Ha ha, xuexing''an, everyone is an adult. Don''t play such a retarded game, OK? You''ve imposed too many charges on me. Forget it, I don''t care about this one more time. I just want to know when you can let me out." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Let you out? You wait." Xuexing''an sneered. This place is his territory. It''s entirely up to him the final say. Even if he doesn''t die this time, he will skin ye haoxuan. Is this boy still thinking of going out?

 Chapter 629

    "Well, if you don''t let me go, you can''t keep me for long anyway. Just be clear. It''s easier to ask God than send him. I''m afraid you asked me to go out this time." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You can dream." Xuexingan sneered. He stood up and ordered the two men: "look after him. Don''t give him water or food until he calls. If he dares to resist, shoot him on the spot."


    The two soldiers answered, and then kept silent behind ye haoxuan.


    As everyone knows, the pot has exploded outside.


    Angela made a phone call to the Ruidian embassy to explain the whole story. Because it was about the princess of Ruidian, the embassy people did not dare to neglect. The ambassador of Ruidian who was having dinner put on his coat and hurried out.


    As a result, the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs did not have a meal. Can he still eat? The ambassador of the state of Ruidian said that their princess had been treated unfairly here. Now he expressed strong protest and dissatisfaction on behalf of Ruidian. If this matter does not give them a satisfactory answer, they will suspend all contacts with China.


    Diplomatic officials are confused. The communication between Ruidian and Huaxia is not bad. How can their princess be treated unfairly here?


    However, the situation was urgent, so the ambassador of Ruidian stopped at the Ministry of foreign affairs, and some international friends from Ruidian expressed dissatisfaction one after another. If it was not handled properly, the situation would further expand, which would certainly affect the diplomatic relations between the two countries.


    The Ministry of Foreign Affairs reported it to the higher authorities, which soon alerted the people above. The whole story was quickly investigated. It turned out that the little princess of Ruidian came to China to seek medical treatment. As a result, her attending doctor was kidnapped in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region.


    The little princess suffered from a very serious disease, which has improved under the treatment of the doctor. Now the doctor has been tied up, and no one has treated the little princess. Moreover, the person who tied him up is arrogant and unreasonable. No wonder the princess is worried, and it is very urgent.


    Xueqingshan liked to take a walk after dinner, but he had just finished his dinner that day. Before he left the door, the old man of the Xue family called him and scolded him severely.


    Xueqingshan is a little confused by the training, but he knows his old father''s temper. He is not angry easily. Once he gets angry, something big will happen.


    "Father, can you tell me what happened first?" Xueqingshan asked cautiously.


    "What''s the matter? Ask your good son, what did xuexingan do? Now Ambassador Ruidian is still blocking our foreign ministry to discuss the matter, saying that he tied up the princess''s attending doctor? Is he out of his mind? Has he thought about doing things? If his ability is really like this, let him get out of the Xue family in the future. We, the Xue family, do not want these wastes."


    Old master Xue angrily hung up the phone. The cold sweat on xueqingshan''s forehead dripped down. It''s not hard to hear that his old father''s tone can be described as anger.


    Although he hasn''t figured out what happened, at least he knows that this matter has something to do with xuexing''an. He quickly dials xuexing''an''s phone.


    In the basement of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, yehaoxuan is still confronting xuexingan.


    Xuexingan went out for a walk. The more he thought about things, the more wrong things became. Yehaoxuan seemed to be too cooperative today.


    He knew yehaoxuan''s fighting power. If he really made a big fuss and made a big fuss about it, most of them would come out to protect him. But he didn''t resist, but was honestly captured by him. It''s unscientific.


    "Say, do you have any conspiracy?" Xuexingan said coldly.


    "If I tell you, it''s not a conspiracy." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Xuexing''an was stunned and annoyed. He felt that he was suspicious. The boy was arrested. What kind of conspiracy could he have? I was scared of being beaten by this bastard.


    He suddenly got up and asked, "what is the identity of that foreign woman?"


    "She, it''s the princess." Yehaoxuan replied with a smile.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m asking you a serious question. You''d better answer honestly. Don''t force me to use any means." Xuexing''an said angrily.


    "What means do you have? In terms of wisdom, you''re far from it. What else can you do except to plant and frame the blame? In terms of fighting, I have a lot of time for you. In front of me, what qualifications do you have to say your own means?" Yehaoxuan disdained.


    Xuexing''an was so annoyed by his words that he was about to have an attack when his mobile phone suddenly rang. He took it out and found it belonged to his father xueqingshan.


    Xuexingan''s heart was suddenly filled with an ominous feeling. He connected the phone. "Dad, what''s up?"


    "What have you done?" Xueqingshan in the microphone endured his anger.


    "I, I didn''t do anything." Xuexingan said in surprise.


    "All right? Why would it disturb the people above? Even the old man called to scold me? It''s all right. Ambassador Ruidian stopped at the Ministry of foreign affairs and said that their princess had been treated unfairly. This time, the situation was very serious. The old man even said that he would drive you out of the Xue family. No matter what you are doing now, you should deal with it right away. The first thing to do now is to calm Ambassador Ruidian''s anger. ¡±


    Xuexingan''s head was buzzing. He could not hear what xueqingshan was saying. He knew that yehaoxuan had set himself up again, and he was like a fool.


    In fact, he should have thought that the people who could come to the General Hospital of the Beijing military region were not ordinary people, especially foreigners. But he really hated ye haoxuan so much that he finally caught him. He must not miss this good opportunity, so he couldn''t wait to catch ye haoxuan and wanted to kill him.


    I just didn''t expect that the foreign woman was really a princess, which caused a lot of trouble.


    After hanging up the phone, xuexingan''s face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water. He turned to yehaoxuan and angrily said, "you''ve got me..."


    "I didn''t want to punish you. It''s just that you Xues have been fighting with me one after another. Do I have to be polite to you?"


    With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "xuexingan, you are used to living a rich life. Why can you stab me, but I can''t beat you?"


    Xuexingan''s face was livid. He knew that if he could not handle it properly this time, he would really cause diplomatic disputes. He turned around in humiliation and bowed his head to ye haoxuan and said, "it''s my fault. I apologize to you now... I, I will let you out now."


    "As I told you before, it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Won''t you forget it so soon?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "If you don''t go out, you will regret it." Xuexingan was not confident enough because he knew that if yehaoxuan really didn''t go out, he would be the only one unlucky.


    "You''re right. I won''t go out today. I want to see how you make me regret it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Xuexing''an really thinks of himself as a character. He is dying. How dare he speak hard? Did he really think he was so easy to fool?


    "Well, what''s the matter with you before you go out?" Xuehongyun repressed his anger.


    "Kneel down and apologize to me. Maybe I can think about it." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much." Xuexingan said angrily that he wanted to kneel down and beg for mercy? There''s no door. I''m kidding. I''m from the Xue family. How could I beg a little doctor for mercy? If he broke the jar, he wouldn''t believe that this boy can pierce the sky.


    "When you deceive others, you never think about whether you deceive others too much?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I said, if you kneel down and beg me for mercy right now, I might consider going out. This matter will become a small matter. Maybe I can say a few good words in front of Princess Ruidian to calm this matter down."


    "Don''t think about it. I can never beg for mercy from you." Xuexing''an said angrily.


    "That''s not negotiable." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "then you should bear the anger of Princess Ruidian."


    "OK, ye, you are cruel. You wait for me." Xuehongyun put down a cruel word, turned and walked out.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, and it was still xueqingshan.


    "Dad..." xuexingan got through the phone with some anger.


    "Xing''an, the situation is getting worse and worse. Ruidian is a united nation. Moreover, it is his princess who has been unfairly treated this time. Now in Europe, Ruidian, our Embassy in Ruidian has been surrounded by some people. Some citizens are asking for advice. If it is not handled well this time, I am afraid it will cause a diplomatic accident. Moreover, the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs has already known the cause of the matter. He directly said that we Xuejia and others Personal gratitude and resentment should not be involved in international disputes. Now the old master and the chief are extremely dissatisfied with you. I know you are holding yehaoxuan. No matter what conditions he puts forward, you must promise, because it is related to your future. Even if he wants you to kneel down, you must do it. "


    After hearing his father''s words, xuexingan''s eyes darkened and he almost fainted. I''m afraid it''s hard to do well. This time, he really made a big deal of fun.


    "Dad... I know." Xuexingan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Xuexing''an suddenly threw his specially made military mobile phone in pieces. His eyes were red and he was panting like a beast.


    After venting, xuexingan''s anger subsided slightly, but he still had to face the reality.


    Yehaoxuan is closing his eyes for rest. With a bang, xuexingan smashes the door of the interrogation room open from the outside.


    "You go out." Xuexingan''s face sank almost to the water. He waved to the two subordinates. The two soldiers saluted and turned away.

 Chapter 630

    Bang


    Xuexing''an knelt down heavily in front of yehaoxuan and said with gnashing teeth, "yehaoxuan, I''d like you to go out now."


    "Xuexing''an, you are a real character. You can bend and stretch." Yehaoxuan looked at him with tongue tied in his mouth and asked xuexing''an to run away. He was just saying that he was also the third generation of the Xue family, and it was absolutely impossible to give in to himself.


    I just didn''t expect that the goods actually knelt down. It seems that Angela put a lot of pressure on them this time.


    "I''ve already knelt down. I''ll ask you to go out now, please..."


    Xuexingan humiliated himself by saying this. Now he can''t wait to strangle yehaoxuan.


    "Late." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "You, you just said that I would kneel down and leave." Xuexingan is furious.


    "That was just now. Now I''ve changed my mind. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. I gave you a chance. You didn''t take advantage of it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    If xuexingan had a knife in his hand, and if xuexingan''s fighting power was stronger than yehaoxuan, he swore that he would definitely stab this guy to death.


    "Then you say, what on earth can you leave?" Xuexingan said with gnashing teeth, but his heart was still cold.


    This time, things are getting worse. If yehaoxuan doesn''t go out, the princess of Ruidian won''t let go. In the end, it''s Xuewu and himself who are unlucky. This time, yehaoxuan is determined to play the part of their Xue family.


    "I don''t want to leave. I suddenly found that the air here is very good and the environment is good. I plan to live here for ten days and a half months." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you don''t respect me, I promise I''ll give you a fish to death." Xuexingan was so angry that he stood up and shouted, "don''t pinch me like a soft persimmon."


    "In fact, you are not even as good as a soft persimmon. You have a family background and your head is just like a pig. To be honest, fighting with you is really degrading my IQ." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    As time went by, when xuexing''an had no choice but to take ye haoxuan, a middle-aged man like a secretary hurried in.


    "Hello, Dr. ye, I''m from the Ministry of foreign affairs. The head of the Ministry of foreign affairs paid special attention to the cause of this matter. The head''s words are enough. I hope Dr. ye can focus on the overall situation." The middle-aged man smiled.


    "I want to know if this is the words of your leader or your own words?" Yehaoxuan said faintly that there was no lack of threat in this statement, which was definitely not the original words of the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    The middle-aged man''s face changed. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to see the clue at a glance. Yes, the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs told the Xue family to keep a low profile and try to satisfy yehaoxuan.


    How many people in the circle don''t know about yehaoxuan? Besides, ye haoxuan''s special wine is in short supply now, so he can''t do anything if he doesn''t want people to pay attention to it. In addition, we all know more or less about his relationship with the Xue family. The head of the foreign ministry knows that this young man has means that ordinary people can''t use, so he plans to let the Xue family swallow the loss.


    The Xue family has a wide network of people. The middle-aged man sent here has more or less something to do with the Xue family, so his words have changed in his mouth.


    "The chief said that your personal gratitude and resentment had better not involve diplomacy. You can''t afford the consequences." The middle-aged man said lightly that the threat in his words was not disguised at all.


    "Really? Then I''ll see if I can bear the consequences. What''s more, I''ll remember what you said just now. If there is a big problem, I''ll say it to the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs intact. I want to see who will bear the consequences in the end. So no matter what relationship you have with the Xue family or what shady deal you have, I just want to remind you not to provoke me. This is Xue and I I even dare to offend the Xues, not to mention you, an errand runner? You are just a fish to me. "


    Yehaoxuan''s anger ran up. Now, he still dare to threaten himself. This guy is impatient.


    The middle-aged man is not calm at last. Thinking about the consequences, the cold sweat on his forehead swished down. He was afraid. He almost did something stupid just now.


    Yes, he has some friendship with the Xue family, so there was a threat in his tone just now. But as yehaoxuan said, he even dared to offend the Xue family, not to mention he was an errand runner? This young man is really not good at stubble.


    "Hehe, doctor ye, you misunderstood me. I am just a messenger. Anyway, the chief doesn''t want this matter to make a big deal. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward now. I will try my best to satisfy you."


    The middle-aged man quickly changed his mind and responded carefully. This young man has a lot of confidence. He can''t be fooled in a few words.


    "It''s very simple. Deal with the responsible person. I can settle the matter immediately." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, let me say a few words. Although the cause of this matter is not you, after all, the other party is the Xue family, so..."


    Before the middle-aged man finished, ye haoxuan glanced at him coldly and said, "get out."


    When the middle-aged man''s face changed, he went out with a dark face.


    In fact, this guy is asking for trouble. There have been festivals between yehaoxuan and the Xue family, especially xuexingan, once or twice. Even if someone intercedes, it''s not up to you to play a small role.


    "One thing I need to remind you is that I am now doing the first course of treatment for the little princess. This is the first day. It is very important. It is 11:00 p.m. to 12:00 p.m. and I need to give her acupuncture. If I can''t get out at that time, I don''t know what will happen." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The middle-aged man''s body became stiff. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and went out. He knew that the Xue family would lose their adults this time.


    Sure enough, within half an hour, Angela hurried over under the escort of a team of guards.


    "Ye, are you all right? Did they embarrass you? Were you hurt?" Asked Angela hastily.


    "I''m fine, Angela. We need to go back quickly. In half an hour, I need to have a treatment with your sister." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "OK, go back right away. Don''t worry, ye. The relevant responsible people have been arrested now. I won''t let Bai be wronged." Angela was slightly surprised.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan said gratefully.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little unnatural. Is it really appropriate for him to make use of this sharp classic princess?


    He hurried out of the basement. Just outside, he saw a group of soldiers escorting xueanhe and the dejected Xuewu couple out.


    He stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. In the pushing and shoving of a group of soldiers, several people were escorted into the military vehicle. Xuewu and his wife are used to being arrogant. He acted recklessly by relying on his status as the illegitimate son of the Xue family.


    But he didn''t expect that this time he was in big trouble. Even xuexingan was arrested. What''s more, he was a little illegitimate son?


    "Ye, dear ye, you are back. Are you all right?"


    As soon as she got to the ward, Annie rushed over with a shout of joy and stared at yehaoxuan. She was afraid that he might get hurt.


    "Annie, I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Caring for you is also caring for myself." Annie said mischievously.


    "Well, Annie, I need to give you a needle now, and then you can sleep until dawn. Tomorrow morning, I''ll come and cook you delicious food." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m really sleepy." Anne nodded.


    Yehaoxuan held her in her arms and put her on the hospital bed. Then she looked at everything at the acupoint on her neck, and fell asleep for a moment.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, and the golden needle in his hand was used for the second time. He used all the available means, such as bouncing, twisting, and softening the needle, and lived for almost an hour. This was the end.


    After picking up the golden needle on Annie, yehaoxuan packed up the medical box and planned to leave.


    "Ye, will you come again tomorrow?" Asked Angela.


    "Of course, she has to take injections and medicines every day for seven consecutive days. With my supplementary medicated diet, I think her necrotic bone marrow tissue will soon be revitalized." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, it''s really hard for you, but... Can you let Nelson go first? He''s still stiff up to now." Angela said.


    "Nelson?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Then he patted his head silently. He forgot the foreigner.


    In the afternoon, in order not to let him stop his treatment, yehaoxuan sealed the acupoints on his body. Because he was unhappy with the foreigner, yehaoxuan used more strength. If he didn''t unlock his acupoints, I''m afraid he won''t be able to move until tomorrow.


    "Where is he? I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ll take you." Angela smiled and took yehaoxuan to Nelson''s room.


    Nelson was lying on a bed, unable to move. His blue eyes were full of depression.


    He thought he would be ruined all his life, because after several people left yehaoxuan this afternoon, other medical staff took him for an examination. They checked the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular system from head to toe, but they couldn''t find out the reason. Because niersong was very healthy, others couldn''t find out any problems.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, nielsong''s eyes lit up. He showed a look of supplication.


    He''s doing this now. It''s all thanks to ye haoxuan. He almost thinks that ye haoxuan can do some magic. Otherwise, he won''t be able to move if Mao shoots him a few times? Is this traditional Chinese medicine? Is traditional Chinese medicine really so magical?

 Chapter 631

    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and patted the acupoints on niersong for a few times, and then spent a trace of Qi to invigorate his blood. Because his acupoints had been sealed for so long, his body was a little stiff, and he would feel sore if he moved.


    "Oh, my God, what have you done to me, witchcraft? Magic? How did you do it? I beg you, tell me how you did it." Nelson stood up and cried.


    He is an excellent doctor. What yehaoxuan has just done is beyond his understanding of the human body. Therefore, he urgently wants to know how yehaoxuan did it, so that he can''t move.


    Angela on the other side acted as a translator and told yehaoxuan again in sharp classical language. Only then did yehaoxuan understand.


    "This is the acupuncture technique in our traditional Chinese medicine. It''s just some basic knowledge. Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. There are many things he can''t imagine. You don''t understand the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. As a medical skill that has been inherited for thousands of years, it has its purpose." Yehaoxuan said.


    Angela said it to Nelson again in sharp classical language. Nelson stayed on the spot for a long time, and he didn''t digest the meaning of yehaoxuan''s words.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t bother to explain to him because he knew that the foreigner was a medical madman. If he really dragged him to ask for medical knowledge, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to explain clearly to him at dawn. He left with a medical kit.


    Angela sends ye haoxuan away.


    "Ye, are you really all right? Those bastards didn''t take the opportunity to take revenge?" Angela asked with concern.


    "No, I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. Today he took advantage of the princess. He felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, because my sister has wronged you today. I apologize to you." Angela said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your sister is my patient. In other words, she is the object I want to protect. How can I be bullied by others?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, you are very kind. Thank you..."


    Angela suddenly took yehaoxuan in her arms and gave him a kiss.


    Yehaoxuan was at a loss. He just had an idea in his mind. Today, a princess forced him to kiss him


    "Well... That''s what I should do." Yehaoxuan smiled, remembering the sweet touch on his tongue, and tried to tell himself that this was just a common etiquette for foreigners. He must not think too much.


    "You are a responsible man, I......" before Angela finished her words, her cold and arrogant cheeks suddenly flashed a red glow, and she couldn''t say any more, so she turned and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t understand what Angela meant, but he looked at the time and found that it was getting late. Yehaoxuan shook his head and turned to stop a taxi.


    Because he had acupuncture and moxibustion for Annie for three times, he was really exhausted. He was a little tired, so he planned to take a taxi.


    "Hey, buddy, we meet again. It seems that we are really destined for each other."


    As soon as yehaoxuan got on the bus, there was a surprise sound.


    Yehaoxuan looks back. The driver is an old friend. Yehaoxuan has given him a lift several times.


    "Hehe, your name is... Yuan Tianyou?" Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said that the driver had given him a business card. His memory was much better than that of ordinary people, so he remembered the driver''s name clearly.


    "Ha ha, you still remember my name. How about my name?" Yuantianyou said proudly.


    "Well, the pronunciation is exactly the same as that of yuantianyou, the boss of the yuan Group in Beijing. However, that man is more sinister. You are much more kind than him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, sometimes I''m not kind. It''s not once or twice. If you weren''t smart, I would kill you when you got off the plane." Yuan Tianyou laughed.


    "But at least you are sincere and dare to do what you want. You are not like the young man of Yuan''s group, who has a shadow behind his back." Yehaoxuan shook his head as he spoke.


    "You know him very well. Hehe, brother, I know you are not an ordinary person. I dragged you several times. Either you went to the military restricted zone or you went to the capital sanatorium. In other words, who are you?" The driver asked with interest.


    "In fact, I am a little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled. His story had been publicized by the media for a long time, but the driver didn''t know him.


    "I''m kidding. The little doctor can go to places that ordinary people can''t go. Man, don''t lie to me." Yuan Tianyou shook his head as he spoke.


    "I''m really a doctor. You don''t often watch the news." Yehaoxuan said speechlessly, he told the truth, how can no one believe it.


    "Yes, I usually drive late. I only listen to the radio. I''m not interested in the news." The driver shook his head.


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "So, are you really a doctor? Look at your outfit. Is it a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    The driver was surprised to see ye haoxuan''s medical kit in his hand, but then he smiled and said: "ha ha, your box has been around for years, and it looks like it is made of top-grade yellow pear wood. It can be worth nearly a million. It''s a cow. It''s running around with millions."


    "Good eyesight, you can see that." Yehaoxuan gave him a thumbs up.


    At the medical exchange conference held in Qingyuan, this medicine box belonged to the Wenbu school, one of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Liu lost the bet. It was a treasure handed down by the ancestors of the Wenbu school. It has a history of hundreds of years, and it was made of authentic Huangli wood. In theory, it is really worth millions.


    "Hey, hey, I used to play antiques too. I didn''t work hard all day. Later, I got married. It''s time to stop. I was so fond of playing that I didn''t accomplish anything. So I took a taxi." The driver laughed.


    "So you are still an expert." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I''m not an expert, but I still have a good eye for antique. It''s a pity that now I have a family, wife and children. I don''t dare to be like before."


    Referring to his wife and children, Yuan Tianyou''s expression showed a trace of helplessness. It''s not difficult to see the bitterness in the corners of his mouth.


    "Do you have something to hide?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Every family has its own hard to read scriptures. Now I don''t kill guests. Do you know why? Because I think that if there are gods, people are doing it, and the sky is watching. If this happens all the time, I will suffer retribution. No, my retribution has already come..."


    The driver suddenly stopped talking. He seemed to feel that it was useless to talk to yehaoxuan, so he closed his mouth and drove the car attentively.


    Yehaoxuan was about to stop talking, because he saw that there was a layer of black air between Yuan Tianyou''s eyebrows. From the perspective of metaphysics, it was a middle-aged misfortune that his wife and children suffered.


    So yehaoxuan decided that one of his wife or son must have had an accident. He wanted to help him when he met him, but he asked for fate. Since he didn''t want to say it, yehaoxuan didn''t want to ask more questions.


    At this moment, a burst of rapid voice suddenly came from the taxi intercom: "Lao yuan, Lao yuan, call Lao yuan, is Lao yuan there?"


    "I''m there. What''s the matter?" Yuan Tianyou grabbed the walkie talkie and shouted.


    "Lao yuan, tell me where you are now."


    "As for the orange sea road, what''s the matter now?" Yuan Tianyou Dao.


    "Hurry to the big waves to clean up the sand. Your daughter is in trouble there. A group of people are blocking her from leaving." The driver across the street said hurriedly.


    "There are other things like this. Ask for help. Ask for help urgently. Brothers, if you have nothing to do, go there and give your brother a hand. Please."


    Yuan Tianyou was shocked. He shouted on the public channel.


    "Lao yuan, don''t worry. We are all going there."


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Look at this..."


    "It''s all right. Go over there. I''ll see if I can help you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, but it''s OK. My brothers are all loyal and can''t cause you any trouble." Yuantianyou stepped on the accelerator and the taxi quickly flicked its tail, roaring towards the waves.


    It is a bathing center in the old city. It is not a busy area, but it also belongs to a bathing center with medium and high-end routes, including hot springs and foot treatments.


    Yuan Tianyou was eager to save the girl. He stepped on the accelerator all the way and knew how many red lights he had run. But now he can''t care so much. More than ten minutes later, he arrived at the big wave.


    At the door of a bath center, a group of men with bare arms and only a bath towel surrounded an 18-year-old girl.


    The girl was dressed in a blue uniform, like the massage staff here, but her hair was dyed colorful, and her face was full of rebellion against youth, the whole little sister.


    "Stinky girl, do you know where brother Hu is from? Brother Hu ordered your clock today to save your face. Don''t be disrespectful." A gangster pointed at the girl''s nose and cursed.


    "Tiger, your sister, I''m a busker but not a prostitute. O''clock? I''m just a massage. Why don''t you go home and order your mother''s if you want to order?" The girl gave a middle finger to the gang.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shut up, Dabao. We are all polite people. Don''t swear when you open your mouth. How bad is it?"


    The leading gangster was obviously brother Hu. He stepped forward and looked at the girl with interest. To tell the truth, although the girl''s hair was dyed at sixes and sevens, she had a good figure and appearance.


    Especially the pure face, HuoTuo is a student sister, which has long made his eyes straight.


    "Younger sister, don''t mention selling yourself is so ugly. Brother, I just want to buy you a drink and make friends with you. You won''t even lose face." Brother Hu smiled maliciously.


    "Drink your sister''s wine. I can''t drink it." Girls don''t like him.


    Brother Hu is a well-known gangster in this area. He doesn''t work hard at ordinary times. I don''t know how many girls have been killed by him.

 Chapter 632

    "Can''t drink? Ha ha, are you kidding your brother? From your appearance, I know you are the owner of the bar. You said you can''t drink. Do you want to lose face?" Brother Hu asked with a bad face.


    "I just don''t give you face. Why, you bite me." The girl disdained to say that she did not pay attention to this group of people at all.


    "Haha, OK, tell me, where do you want me to bite you?" Brother Hu looked up and laughed. The whole man closed up and almost stuck to the girl. His thief eyes peered at her.


    "Go home and bite your mother. I''m not interested. Go away." Cried the girl.


    "You really don''t want to be shameful. You won''t go anywhere else to ask who brother Hu is?" Brother Hu''s face suddenly changed. This woman, don''t give me a toast.


    "Who are you? I really don''t know you. If you don''t accompany me, I have to work." The girl said impatiently, and then turned to go.


    "If you want to go, have a drink with brother Hu."


    With a sneer, brother Hu jumped up and grabbed the girl''s slender waist with both hands. The girl screamed. Her painted nails grabbed brother Hu''s hands and face.


    Ah


    Caught off guard, brother Hu''s face was caught. He released the girl, and three deep claw marks were visible on his left face.


    "Smelly girl, you really dare to arrest me. Come here and arrest her. I will teach him well today." Brother Hu was so angry that he waved his hand and several thugs behind him jumped on him.


    Just at this time, a taxi roared in and collided with the gangsters. The gangsters were startled. The speed was at least 80 miles. Do you want to break your legs or break your waist? They backed away in fear.


    Ah


    After an emergency brake, the taxi stopped steadily beside the girl. Yuan Tianyou opened the door and angrily scolded, "yunyun, what are you doing? I didn''t say you should study hard. Why did you come here?"


    "Dad..." the girl was startled. The image of the little sister had already disappeared. She was at a loss.


    "What do you look like now? Ah, you have lost all your parents'' faces. Hurry back to the car." Yuan Tianyou Nu Dao.


    "Wait, is this your daughter?" Brother Hu came over with a bad face. He pressed a paper towel on the wound just now. The three blood marks were very obvious. He felt a hot pain on his cheek.


    "Yes, yo, brother, why is your face hurt? Hurry to the hospital, hurry."


    When yuantianyou saw that these people were not good people, he quickly laughed.


    "Why did you hurt me? Why don''t you ask your good daughter what happened to my face? I haven''t broken my skin since I became a Taoist priest. Today I was broken by a woman. Tell me how to calculate this account." Brother Hu said with a bad face.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. My daughter is still young and not sensible, so please don''t give her general knowledge. Otherwise, I''ll take brother Hu to the hospital. The injury is not serious." Yuan Tianyou smiled.


    "Not serious? Let me draw a knife on her face to see if it is serious. Bring a knife."


    Brother Hu was so angry that he waved his hand. A little gangster immediately handed him a knife. Brother Hu grabbed it in his hand and stared at yuan yunyun angrily.


    "Oh, no, Dad... Help me..."


    Yuanyunyun was startled. She instinctively shrank behind yuantianyou.


    "Brother Hu, brother Hu, I''m really sorry. For the sake of her young age, don''t share common sense with her. In this way, I will accompany money, I will accompany money. This is what I earned from soliciting customers at night. Here you are." Yuan Tianyou was shocked and hurriedly grabbed a handful of money.


    "You are a beggar, aren''t you? What is my status? Can I give you this money?" Brother Hu knocked the money over on the ground.


    "Yes, yes, brother Hu is a person with status. I''m sure he won''t give the little girl general knowledge. What should I do, brother Hu?"


    "The first, of course, is to lose money. My face is very valuable. One night, at least seventeen or eight rich women vied for me. Now you have scratched my face. What do you want me to do?" Tiger said, stretching out two fingers and said, "take 200000 yuan, and I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened."


    "Two hundred thousand?" Yuantianyou was startled. He was just a taxi driver. After a hard month, he couldn''t earn a fraction of this amount. Where could he find 200000 yuan for brother Hu?


    Yuantianyou smiled bitterly and said, "brother, can you be less, I am poor."


    "Poor people? Well, I''ll give you less and a half discount. How about 100000? I''m loyal enough." Brother Hu is careless.


    "I, I really can''t take out so much money. Brother Hu, I beg you to let her go. I invite you to have dinner. How about seafood?" Yuantianyou said with a smile.


    "Do you think we are beggars?" Brother Hu slapped yuan Tianyou on the forehead.


    "Don''t hit my father. If you have the ability, come to me." Yuanyunyun said angrily.


    "Oh, you have a personality. You really have a personality. I like it. Ha ha. I said it''s ok if you can''t take out the money. In this way, your daughter scratched me and asked her to accompany me all night. How about we assume that nothing has happened?" Tiger said triumphantly.


    "Don''t even think about it." Yuantianyou is furious. Others can insult him, but not his daughter and his family.


    "If you are paralyzed, don''t be arrogant. Take the woman away and throw the man away." Tiger shouted angrily.


    "OK, brother Hu, please be patient." A gangster smiled treacherously and grabbed yuan yunyun. "Tut Tut, this girl is on time, brother tiger. After enjoying it, let''s have fun with the brothers?"


    "No problem. If the eldest brother takes a bite of meat, you can take a bite of soup. Ha ha." Brother Hu laughed arrogantly.


    "You! Go away..."


    Yuan Tianyou is furious. He turns around, picks up a brick, and knocks on the gangster''s head. These bastards insult his daughter in front of him. They can''t bear it.


    Bang


    The gangster''s head was bleeding. He turned and pointed to yuantianyou. Without saying a word, he fell to the ground.


    "Two dogs, two dogs, break his legs and beat him to death..."


    Brother Hu was furious. With a wave of his hand, seven or eight gangsters rushed up, copying the stool and steel pipe in their hands, and greeted yuan Tianyou shamelessly.


    Yuan Tianyou''s fists are hard to defeat his four hands. He has no power to fight back. He raises his arm and desperately protects yuan yunyun. At the same time, he cries, "go, yunyun, go."


    "Dad, stop, don''t hit my dad, don''t..." yuan yunyun screamed. Although she was hot tempered, these little thugs were not vegetarian. For a while, she really had no choice.


    Yehaoxuan, who had been sitting in the back compartment of the car, shook his head reluctantly. He pushed the door open and was full of Qi. He shouted: "stop it for me."


    His voice was full of Qi, which made people''s eardrums hurt. A group of gangsters who were fighting and kicking trembled, and the guy in his hand fell to the ground.


    Yuan Tianyou hurriedly pulled his daughter back.


    "Boy, where are you? You have a loud voice. It''s good to let you go to mourning." A gangster picked up a steel pipe and walked up arrogantly.


    Click... Ah


    Yehaoxuan quickly extended his hand and then took it back. In less than a second, he punched the little gangster in the chest.


    The little gangster fell out after falling down. With a scream, he fell heavily to the ground and couldn''t get up again.


    The rest of the people were shocked. They hardly saw yehaoxuan''s movements clearly, but can a person who can hit five or six meters away with one punch be an ordinary person?


    "It turns out that we can do something. Brothers, we can''t let our brothers get beaten for nothing." Brother Hu was shocked. He waved his hand, and the rest of the gangsters rushed to yehaoxuan.


    In fact, ye haoxuan can completely ignore the fighting value of such a small gangster, because he is not at the same level with him at all. He can solve the battle in less than a minute.


    Brother Hu was the only one left at the scene. He stared at his little brothers in a daze. He didn''t understand how ye haoxuan, who looked weak, put his brothers down.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Brother Hu stammered.


    "I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "Doctor, doctor, your mother, i... ah..."


    Brother Hu''s cruel words were not over yet. Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand, twisted the little gangster''s arm, pulled it, and his right hand twisted abnormally. He screamed, and the pain of tearing his arm came in bursts, making him want to die.


    "Do you want any more money?" Yehaoxuan asked, patting brother Hu''s face.


    "You, do you know who I''m hanging out with? Don''t go away. I''ll let my boss teach you a lesson." Brother Hu shouted, gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, there''s someone up there? Call me to see what kind of God it is." Yehaoxuan was not worried at all. He leaned against the front of the car and smiled.


    "You, you wait."


    Brother Hu took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. He said respectfully, "brother monk, have you been eating? Ah, yes, I have a hard idea here. I, I can''t decide."


    "Er... It doesn''t matter if I''m wronged. I''m afraid I''ll lose your reputation with brother Shang if it gets out. I''m scouring the sand in the waves. Yes, that''s where it is."


    He took out the phone and said something. Brother Hu hung up his cell phone. He stared at yehaoxuan with a sneer. It seemed that his backer had come and beat yehaoxuan.


    Less than five minutes later, a motorcycle roared in. A man wearing a black windbreaker and a black helmet came over. This must be the monk in brother Hu''s mouth.

 Chapter 633

    "Brother monk, you are here. You are here at last. Look, our brothers have been ruined. You must give me such a vent." Brother Hu, with a sad face, pounced on him as if he had seen the Savior.


    Unexpectedly, he and brother Shang did not buy his account at all. They slapped him on the head, "open your dog''s eyes and see clearly that this is our boss."


    "Old boss?"


    Not only brother Hu, but also the three of Ye haoxuan were slightly surprised. They couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    At this time, the monk named he Shang took down his helmet. When ye haoxuan saw it, he was dumbfounded. It turned out that the monk in the mouth of the goods was a lone wolf.


    "Boss, this boy owes a lesson." The Lone Wolf grinned.


    "I said, are you addicted to playing black recently? How can you collect young brothers everywhere?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "That''s what big brother means. He said that he cleaned up all the small gangsters around us and let them turn around. But after cleaning up the gangsters around us, I have nothing to do. I''ll go to other places on my way." The Lone Wolf grinned.


    "Then discipline yourself better. Don''t fool around all day if you have nothing to do." Yehaoxuan said gloomily that he didn''t know when he had so many younger brothers.


    "Er... Boss, it''s a little difficult. Gangsters like them can''t be stopped. Just like leeks, they cut one crop and soon grow another. I can only let them do less evil." Lonely Wolf way.


    "Well, it''s up to you, but be strict in the future. When I see a bully, I''ll break my fifth leg." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Boss, I know." The Lone Wolf grinned, turned around and slapped brother Hu, who was scared to be silly on the spot. "Do you hear me? You dare to fool around like this. If the boss doesn''t break your five legs, I will also break your fifth leg."


    "I know. I''m sorry, boss. I''m sorry."


    Brother Hu was completely scared and stupid. He didn''t know the origin of the lone wolf, but the goods and a few guys who knew at a glance that they were murderers broke into his territory some time ago. With the help of just three people, he just picked up dozens of people who were mixed with him, tied them up and hanged them, forcing them to be good.


    Because the other side was too strong, brother Hu took a group of younger brothers to join him. But he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was the boss of these guys. Even the younger brothers were so cruel. How cruel should the boss be?


    "Go away." Yehaoxuan waved impatiently.


    The tiger brother didn''t even care about his younger brother. He ran away and let his younger brothers scold him one after another, saying that this guy was not loyal.


    The lone wolf stepped forward and kicked one person on the ass. these guys just rolled away one by one.


    "Dad... Are you ok?"


    Until all the thugs left, yuan yunyun picked up yuan Tianyou, who was beaten to a grin.


    "It''s OK. I''ll be angry with you if I''m ok." Yuan Tianyou glared at her and said, "you said you don''t study hard and spend all day in these places. Do you have to piss me off?"


    "Dad... I, I didn''t mean it. I won''t dare in the future." Yuan yunyun''s previous image of a little sister has long disappeared. She looks down in shame and doesn''t say a word.


    "Don''t you dare? What do you look like now? You are a girl. What is it like to be seen by others? What are you doing in these places? Do I usually give you enough money?" Yuan Tianyou sighed.


    There are few parents who don''t love their children. Although they are not rich, they are not poor. They have never worn less clothes than other children. He doesn''t know what his daughter is doing in such a place.


    "Dad... I just want to use my spare time to make some money and reduce your burden. Mom''s illness has cost a lot of money. My brother is going to take the college entrance examination. I''m afraid you can''t afford it alone."


    Yuanyunyun was almost in tears.


    Yuantianyou was stunned. Then he realized that he had wronged his daughter. He stayed for a long time before he sighed: "yunyun, Dad wronged you. But remember, what you need now is to study hard. It''s Lao Tzu''s business to support the family. It has nothing to do with you.


    You don''t have to worry about things at home. I''m not going to let my daughter do foot washing in such a place. "


    "Dad..." yuan yunyun couldn''t help herself. She threw herself into yuan Tianyou''s arms and burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan sighed darkly. He was moved by the scene in front of him, especially yuan Tianyou, who was a man. The sentence "it''s Lao Tzu''s business to support the family, which has nothing to do with you." Let yehaoxuan have a good impression of him.


    Although the goods are slippery, they are a man. Therefore, when yehaoxuan thought of China''s medical system, he really couldn''t afford to be ill. This is not the responsibility of the relevant departments.


    The interests of the medical system are complex and can not be changed overnight. If people in ordinary families get some serious diseases, they will be ruined.


    Although my ability is limited and I can''t help too many people, since I met them, I can''t stand by.


    "What''s wrong with your wife? Maybe I can help." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yuantianyou remembered that his guest was still waiting. He quickly apologized and said, "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Thank you for what happened just now. I''ll take you back."


    "I''m a doctor. It''s hard to hang up my number. Are you sure you don''t want me to help your wife?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." Yuan Tianyou looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Although he believed yehaoxuan was a doctor, he didn''t think yehaoxuan''s medical skills were very high. After all, his age was there.


    "Thank you. I appreciate your kindness, but my wife''s disease is not an ordinary disease. The doctor said it is difficult to cure." Yuan Tianyou sighed.


    "As long as I am ill, I can basically get well. Even if it is the terminal stage of cancer, I can continue her life for three to five years." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    The father and daughter were surprised. It was the first time they saw a doctor who dared to do so. After all, yuan yunyun was still too young. She was pleasantly surprised and grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "you, what you said is true. As long as you can cure my mother''s disease, I can marry you."


    "Yunyun, what are you talking about?" Yuan Tianyou shouted angrily.


    Yehaoxuan was a little embarrassed. She was really confused about the girl''s temper. For a while, she looked like a little girl, and for a while, she was a good girl. He smiled quietly and said, "I can cure it, but I don''t need you to promise me by example. I have a girlfriend."


    "Brother, I didn''t say it. What you said just now is a little exaggerated. It is estimated that only doctor Ye of xuanhu residence dares to say so."


    Yuantianyou said with some uncertainty that although he didn''t watch the news, he didn''t listen to the FM radio on the taxi. The three words ye haoxuan appeared on the radio.


    In addition, the neighbors spread false rumors, ye haoxuan is just like a mythical figure.


    "Hehe, my name is ye." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, are you doctor Ye of the hanging pot house?" Yuanyunyun covers her mouth in surprise.


    "I am." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor ye... Help..." Yuan Tianyou was stunned on the spot. After a while, a man of nearly 40 fell to his knees in front of Ye haoxuan with a bang.


    Half an hour later, Yuan Tianyou drove his car and appeared in front of the first people''s Hospital in Beijing with yehaoxuan and his daughter.


    After Yuan Tianyou''s complaint along the way, ye haoxuan roughly understood the process of his wife''s illness.


    Yuantianyou''s wife used to be an employee of a private enterprise. She usually travels five or six miles by bike to and from work. One night, she worked overtime and came home late. When she got home, she began to have a fever. She was confused and even talked nonsense.


    I thought it was a serious fever. Yuan Tianyou hurriedly took her to the surrounding clinic for an injection and infusion, but there was no effect. Instead, the disease became more and more serious, and her temperature even reached 41 degrees.


    Later, he did not dare to delay, so he hurried to the big hospital, but could not find out the cause. Later, he was sent to the first people''s hospital. After inspection, he said that he was infected with tick disease, but after more than ten days of treatment, he had no effect.


    Now the doctor of the first people''s hospital has suggested transferring to another hospital, but this is already the best people''s Hospital in the capital. Where can he transfer to? General Hospital of the military region? I''m kidding. Let''s not say how high the medical expenses are. He is a common people. Does he mean that he can go to places like that?


    However, the consumption in this hospital was also wasted. His condition had improved for a time, but he had repeated fever. His wife''s temperature had once broken 42 degrees, which was beyond the human body''s capacity.


    Moreover, in the hospital these days, the one-day hospitalization fee is an astronomical figure, which makes an ordinary family simply unable to afford.


    After listening to people''s narration, ye haoxuan had a general idea in his mind, but he had to wait until he saw the patient to make a conclusion.


    On the ninth floor of the first people''s Hospital, in a three person intensive care unit, Yuan Tianyou''s wife is still unconscious.


    Her skin was abnormally flushed, obviously with high fever. Yehaoxuan reached out to feel her pulse, and felt that the temperature was at least 41 degrees.


    "Hurry up, hurry up. The patient in bed 9 is getting hot again. Get an antipyretic injection and inform Dr. Liu to come."


    Seeing the alarm on the monitoring instrument, the little nurse in the intensive care unit began to get busy. Now yuan Tianyou''s wife''s heart beat faster, and her blood pressure had also risen all the way. The situation was very critical.


    "Come on, give me an injection to reduce the fever and get ready for first aid."


    At this time, a doctor in his forties hurried to see the situation and gave orders to the little nurse.


    "Dr. Liu, I have already called." A little nurse answered.


    "Get adrenaline, get ready for first aid, and now go to the emergency room." Dr. Liu said.


    Several soldiers rushed to the emergency room, pushing their beds.

 Chapter 634

    As soon as his front foot left, Yuan Tianyou''s back foot came. He looked at the place where his wife was, and even the bed was missing. He couldn''t help worrying for a while. He grabbed the intern who came over and shouted with red eyes: "where is my wife? Where is my wife now?"


    "You, who is your wife?" The little doctor was startled.


    "The patient in bed 9 in the ICU." Yuan Tianyou shouted with red eyes.


    "She is in a serious condition. Now she has been sent to the emergency room and is preparing for first aid." The little doctor replied.


    Yuan Tianyou releases him and rushes to the emergency room. Ye haoxuan and Yuan yunyun, who looks surprised, hurry to follow him.


    "Wife, wife... How are you? Hold on. I''ll find a doctor for you." Yuantianyou rushed to the emergency room with a cry.


    All the relevant personnel in the emergency room have arrived. Now they are waiting for the attending doctor. Seeing yuan Tianyou breaking through the door, a nurse shouted: "Hey, how can you break in? You are in emergency now. Get out and get out quickly."


    "Dr. ye, please help me." Yuantianyou doesn''t care about the nurses at all. He pulls yehaoxuan to the hospital bed.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. After all, this is a hospital. If he went to see the patient, he would say that he was beating the doctor in the face.


    He wanted to have a private look and not disturb the doctors here, but he couldn''t.


    When yehaoxuan saw the patient, his face was not free. He stepped forward and put it on Yuan Tianyou''s wife''s wrist. His face changed slightly.


    "Dr. ye, how are you, how are you?" Yuan Tianyou asked nervously.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand to turn over the pupil of the patient, then swept between her eyebrows, and saw a layer of black air rising in the air.


    This is a sign of evil spirits entering the body. According to yehaoxuan''s speculation, it is most likely caused by a ghost with extremely strong soul power. The soul power of the ghost is at least as powerful as that of the previous sunspot.


    After the death of most people, after the first seven days, the ghost will enter the reincarnation. If for some reason it cannot enter the reincarnation, the ghost will completely disappear in a few months.


    However, there is another situation that is different. If the soul happens to be in a very Yin place, the soul will not disappear, but will condense the soul body due to the Yin Qi, and the soul power will become more and more powerful.


    Such ghosts will have some special abilities. Even, they can walk openly in broad daylight.


    Of course, this is a minority. The heavenly way circulates. In this world, there are still very few things. If you encounter them, you can only say that you are unlucky.


    The consequences of the soul entering the body are very serious. It can cause great harm to people, and it will slowly devour the original soul of the body. Looking at the situation of the woman, yehaoxuan has determined that the soul has begun to devour her own soul.


    "The problem is serious and needs immediate treatment." Yehaoxuan said sternly, "everyone out, now."


    "Who are you? This is a hospital. You think it''s your home. Go out immediately. We need first aid now. If you don''t go out, we''ll call security," a doctor shouted


    "You can''t cure this disease. Go out at once." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Are you a bully? We can''t cure you. Who do you think you are? Are you responsible for something?" Another doctor disdained to say, is there a problem with the goods?


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s you..."


    At this moment, a surprised and angry voice came.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he was shocked. The man behind him was an old acquaintance of his own.


    This man was the one who offended director Liu during his internship in Qingyuan. I remember that he broke director Liu''s good deed at that time. He gave himself small shoes one after another. Later, he was kicked out by the dean.


    It''s just that there are really a few brushes. After being expelled from Qingyuan No. 1 people''s Hospital, they went to the capital to be the chief doctor.


    You know, this is the best hospital in Beijing. Its specification is much better than that of Qingyuan No. 1 people''s hospital. There is a chief treatment here, and the oil and water is more than the former director.


    "So it was you?"


    Stunned for a moment, ye haoxuan didn''t want to give him any more nonsense. He said faintly: "the patient''s condition is very critical. I need to treat her immediately. Now please go out immediately."


    Director Liu was stunned by yehaoxuan''s words. At this time, it was the hospital. It was his patient.


    "Yehaoxuan, get out now. Don''t delay me to save people. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it." Director Liu pointed out.


    "You can''t cure this disease, and no one can cure it except me."


    "Are you family members of the patient?" Director Liu glanced at Yuan Tianyou and said, "in a word, do you believe him or us?"


    "Of course I believe in Dr. Ye."


    Yuanyunyun didn''t even think about it, so she said.


    After hesitating for a while, Yuan Tianyou gritted his teeth and said, "I believe in Dr. Ye. Now I ask him to treat my wife."


    "That''s good." Director Liu laughed instead of being angry. He was dizzy with anger. He turned around and shouted, "go through the discharge formalities for them right away. He can toss about as much as he likes."


    "It''s too late to delay." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and pushed all the people out, and then closed the doors and windows of the emergency room.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? I won''t let you fool around." Director Liu was so angry that he leaned over the door and clapped.


    Yuan Tianyou gritted his teeth. Up to now, he was out of the blue. He pulled at director Liu and shouted, "stop! Don''t delay Dr. ye to treat my wife. If something happens, I''ll beat you to death."


    "You, you are simply unreasonable. Now she still belongs to my patient, and it is my duty. What do you mean by looking for an outsider to treat her?" Director Liu said angrily.


    "Can you cure my wife?" Yuan Tianyou asked.


    "Her condition has basically stabilized, and it will certainly be better in the future." Director Liu shouted.


    "Fart your mother. My wife has spent more than 200000 yuan since she was hospitalized. You haven''t stabilized her basic condition. You have received a lot of red envelopes. You have cured my wife." Yuantianyou is furious.


    Now he is very angry. Since his wife was hospitalized, director Liu has hinted that he should give some red envelopes.


    Some hospitals do have such rules, but they are only limited to some private black heart hospitals, such as the first people''s Hospital in Beijing. This phenomenon has always been killing one another.


    Director Liu had the problem of asking for red envelopes from patients when he was in Qingyuan, but he can''t change it until now.


    "You, you, you don''t want to talk about it. When did I take your red envelope? You''d better show evidence." Director Liu was startled and felt guilty.


    Now there are not a few doctors and nurses standing here, and the number of red envelopes he received from patients is not small. If something really happened, he would never be able to eat up and walk around. Therefore, although he was so angry with ye haoxuan, he did not dare to say anything more.


    Yehaoxuan closed the door tightly. He divided his hands and drew in the air with his right hand. A mysterious symbol appeared above the woman. The golden seal characters floating in the air emitted bursts of light, which clearly reflected the whole emergency room.


    "Ah..."


    A burst of black gas gushed out of the woman''s face, and a black figure, which seemed to be condensed into thick zero, flashed away. The mysterious symbols in the air seemed to have magic, and the black figure wanted to be sucked out.


    The woman''s face became extremely ferocious. A burst of low roar passed, and half of the figure formed by the black fog sat up from her.


    Although the figure could not see the five senses, the cold breath came from the figure. The figure screamed silently at ye haoxuan, as if telling him not to meddle.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The ghost was so fierce that he said, "I can''t come out."


    He pinched the Jue with both hands, and a long mantra was sung. The mysterious pattern in the air suddenly became bright, and the invisible power seemed to grow several times in that moment.


    The dark figure roared, struggling with the patterns in the air, twisted desperately, and wanted to return to the woman''s body.


    But how could yehaoxuan let him go back so easily? He took two fingers in the middle of his left hand, pointed to the mysterious pattern in the air, and spread his right hand. The money sword suddenly appeared in his hand.


    With a clear drink, the money sword in his right hand suddenly moved forward, and 108 copper coins suddenly dispersed, forming a rain of money in the air.


    The ghost roared and was hit by the money rain. It turned into a dark shadow and jumped out of the woman''s body. It condensed into a black gas and was about to run away.


    "Still want to escape..."


    Yehaoxuan gave a cold drink and pointed to his right hand. The pattern of a charm in his palm suddenly lit up. The charm was placed in the palm of his hand and wrapped the black fog in it. Yehaoxuan''s right hand flexed its fingers, and the copper coins that fell to the ground suddenly floated up.


    The black fog disappeared in the copper coin. Yehaoxuan rushed forward and grabbed one of the copper coins in his hand. The rest of the copper coins fell on the ground one after another, like a rain of money.


    When he opened his palm, he saw a copper coin lying quietly in his palm, but the black air on the coin was faint, and a ferocious face appeared on the coin from time to time. It was obvious that the trapped ghost was extremely unwilling.


    "Be honest." Yehaoxuan pointed with his hand, and a touch of gold disappeared into the copper coin. The ghost was honest.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. He went to the bedside and put his hand on the woman''s pulse. Seeing that her pulse was stable, he was relieved.


    Fortunately, the ghost hasn''t started to devour its soul, otherwise it''s really troublesome. As long as the ghost in her body is removed, her body will be fine. It''s OK to have a rest for one night, but her body needs more attention in the later stage.

 Chapter 635

    "Dr. ye, how is my mother?"


    Seeing that ye haoxuan, who was a little tired, came out, yuanyunyun and her daughter hurried to meet him and asked anxiously.


    "It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He took out his pen and paper, wrote out a prescription, gave it to Yuan Tianyou and said, "you don''t have to stay in the hospital. Just follow this prescription and take it for a week. A week later, go to the hanging pot house for further consultation."


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye." Yuantianyou said gratefully.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? Do you want to smash the signboard of our first people''s hospital?" Until this time, director Liu came over with a bad face.


    "Smash your signboard? To tell you the truth, I really can''t bring up this interest. You can''t catch this disease. Just be your main treatment." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he was about to leave.


    "Stop, you can''t go. You''ve made trouble in our hospital and want to go away? Call the security guard. Where can I find you if the patient has a problem?" Director Liu angrily said.


    "I''m in the hanging pot house. If you have any problems, you can come to me at any time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You fart. Who do you think you are? Are you very proud of your hanging pot house? You''d better wait here honestly. If the patient is really OK, I''ll let you go. Otherwise, I''ll call the police and arrest you immediately." Director Liu shouted.


    "Dr. Liu, the patient''s condition is stable. His temperature, blood pressure and heartbeat are normal. If there is no accident, he can be discharged after a few days of observation." A doctor hurried out and said.


    "What? It''s impossible." Director Liu was dumbfounded.


    "Nothing is impossible. The patient''s condition is definitely not stele worm infection."


    Is ye haoxuan really an immortal? What did he just do in there? In fact, he couldn''t figure out the reason for the woman''s illness. He said that she was infected with stele worm, which was completely prevaricating the patient''s family.


    He just wanted to make money. Besides, the patient''s family was a fool and gave him money more than once.


    "I don''t know where your so-called stela infection came from. Show me the patient''s case and I''ll see how you came to this conclusion." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s our hospital''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Yehaoxuan, don''t think that you can fool around after a few days of speculation. I tell you, it''s impossible." Director Liu shouted.


    "Dr. ye, this is my mother''s previous case. I found it in the doctor''s office. Have a look."


    Yuanyunyun takes out a case book and hands it to yehaoxuan.


    Director Liu''s face sank. He shouted, "stop! Don''t move. Where''s the security guard? Why hasn''t the security guard come yet?"


    He said he was about to go up and grab the case. Yehaoxuan flashed and said faintly, "Doctor Liu, it doesn''t matter if I look at the case. Seeing that you are so nervous, is there any secret in it?"


    "No, absolutely not. You are not qualified to see this. Give it back to me." The cold sweat came down from director Liu''s forehead.


    The more nervous he was, the more ye haoxuan felt that there was a ghost in his heart. He opened the thick stack of cases. The more he looked, the more gloomy his face became.


    Finally, he combined the medical record book and said coldly, "except for the three abnormalities of body temperature, heartbeat and blood pressure, there is no special abnormality. I don''t know how you got the conclusion of tick infection?"


    "That... That''s just a suspicion. We need to carry out further disease differentiation treatment." The cold sweat on Master Liu''s forehead suddenly came down. He knew that yehaoxuan was not easy to fool. In fact, as long as he had some medical knowledge, he could see the problem at a glance.


    "It''s suspected that you are paralyzed. Didn''t you tell me that tick disease has been diagnosed? Why do you ask me to do hemodialysis several times a week?" Yuantianyou said angrily.


    He knew that he was fooled by the unscrupulous doctor. The root cause of his wife''s disease was not what he said about tick disease. This bastard didn''t find out what the cause was.


    "You, you don''t understand. Don''t be cheated by him. I did it for the good of the patient. I......"


    "Minister Zhao, there is something I need to report to you."


    Yehaoxuan casually dials zhaoziqian''s phone. What director Liu has done has reached the point of common indignation.


    He didn''t find out the cause of the disease at all, so he gave the patient a random prescription. In order to get the Drug Commission, he didn''t hesitate to prescribe imported drugs. Some useless high priced drugs, he was no longer qualified to be a doctor.


    "Xiaoye, hehe, I was just looking for you. Tell me something first." Zhaoziqian said with a smile.


    "Minister Zhao, I am now in the capital first people''s hospital. There are some doctors here. The problem seems to be very serious..."


    Yehaoxuan picked up some doctors. What he did was to clean up the first people''s hospital. The president and leaders of the first people''s hospital have an unshirkable responsibility for director Liu''s bold deception of the patient''s family members.


    Since we don''t have a seat in this position, it''s better to give it to some people with achievements rather than let them occupy the cottage and don''t shit.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s narration, zhaoziqian was silent. A moment later, he angrily shouted, "don''t worry, Xiaoye, I will organize an investigation team to cooperate with the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection to thoroughly investigate the first people''s hospital."


    In less than half an hour, the relevant leaders of the first people''s Hospital gathered together. Those who usually fool around can''t help feeling a little scared. What does this sudden attack without warning mean? What have you done to make the top dissatisfied?


    The investigation revealed a major problem. A vice president of the first people''s Hospital, several directors, as well as a group of attending doctors, and even procurement, were all involved in the Bureau. In particular, director Liu was betrayed and sentenced to 10 years'' imprisonment. The rest of them were convicted of crimes and betrayed their punishment.


    "Dr. ye, thank you so much. If it weren''t for you, my wife would be really dangerous this time..."


    Yuantianyou holds ye haoxuan''s hand. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "It''s a piece of cake. Go and see your wife. Leave when you wake up. Pay attention to maintenance. You can''t do physical work within a month. It will be fine after a month." Yehaoxuan told him.


    "I know, I know, thank you."


    Yuantianyou said gratefully that he remembered yehaoxuan''s first words firmly, for fear of missing a word.


    "Well, it''s time for me to go back. Remember to go back to my hospital in a week." After explaining everything, yehaoxuan is about to leave.


    "OK, OK, yunyun, go and see doctor Ye off. I''ll see your mother." Yuantianyou turned around.


    Yuanyunyun nods and turns to send ye haoxuan away.


    Yuan yunyun''s colorful hair is actually a wig. Now she takes off her wig, and her dark shawl hair looks very soft. Especially her quiet face, it''s hard to imagine that she was a little sister alive before.


    "Dr. ye, thank you very much." Yuanyunyun said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor. Although I can''t help everyone, I can''t stand idly by." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you really have a girlfriend?" Yuan yunyun asked curiously.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said in silence that if he told the girl that he had more than one woman, he didn''t know whether he would be killed by her.


    "Hee hee, seriously, if you don''t have one, I can be your girlfriend to repay you." Yuan yunyun smiled.


    "It''s no time now. I don''t want to repay these things with personal promises." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Then he said, "it''s not easy for your father. You should be obedient in the future."


    "I, I have always been a good girl." Yuanyunyun rolled her eyes and said nothing.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile. He really can''t connect the girls with colorful hair and dare to challenge a group of gangsters.


    "Seriously, I only went there to work to relieve my father''s burden. I was thinking that if I didn''t pretend to be fierce, others would bully me. In that case, let alone make money, I wouldn''t even be able to control the market." Yuan yunyun murmured in a low voice.


    "Oh, so it is. If you were to kill a pig, what would you look like?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Killing pigs? I haven''t tried this yet. Hee hee, I''ll try it some other day." Yuanyunyun smiled.


    "You are still reading." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m a junior now." Yuanyunyun said.


    "Then study hard. Your father said that it''s his business to support the family. It has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yuanyunyun nodded slightly and thought of her father''s love for her. A little warmth flooded her heart. She smiled and said, "Dr. Xiaoye, anyway, I still thank you very much. Goodbye..."


    "Goodbye."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and waved with her. Her mother finally recovered from her illness. She looked very relaxed, just like a happy bird.


    Yehaoxuan was very pleased that he could save a broken family with one hand, which gave him a new definition of his very human existence.


    Life should not be just slapping, pretending to force, or stepping on people to pick up girls. Using useful time to do more things within our power will be far more meaningful than these things.


    A night without words


    The next day, yehaoxuan first came to the hanging pot house and read the Thirty patients as quickly as possible. Then he hurried to pick up the medical kit and planned to go to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region to see Annie''s situation.


    Just after he walked out of the door, he just felt a flash of fragrance in front of him. Li Yanxin walked over with a slow step.


    "Honey, where are you going?" Li Yan''s heart chuckled, and his right hand casually rested on his shoulder.


    If you don''t know, you must think that two people have an affair. Will normal men and women have such an affair?

 Chapter 636

    "I said... Don''t see me like an old lover every time, OK? I don''t seem to know you that well." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    This woman is both an enemy and a friend to him. Besides, she doesn''t play cards according to common sense. She can stay away from her.


    In fact, the most important thing is that his father betrayed her mother. If his identity was exposed, God knows how this woman would treat him?


    "Oh, I don''t want to admit it after eating it." Li Yanxin said sullenly, then looked at ye haoxuan with sad eyes and said, "you took away the most precious thing from others. Do you still want to deny it now?"


    Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. Is this woman a dog skin plaster? It''s just a kiss, isn''t it?


    "I still have important things to do. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan carried the medicine box to the road.


    "You bastard, what about the things you processed for me? Have you forgotten?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "Well... Of course not, of course not." Yehaoxuan just remembered to add blessing array to liyanxin''s ring.


    Yehaoxuan took out the ring with the blessing of ''Xuanguang limitless array'' from the medical practice box. The sapphire on the ring was even more dazzling after being blessed by the holy power.


    Liyanxin''s eyes lit up. She took the ring and put it on her hand. She felt the coolness on the ring. Looking at the beautiful and dazzling sapphire, she seemed to be reluctant to put it down.


    Although Li Yanxin is a witch, it is a woman''s nature to like these shiny things. She held her hand and looked at them for a long time. Then she smiled contentedly and said, "thanks, you are not so heartless."


    "No thanks..."


    The corners of yehaoxuan''s mouth twitched a few times. It was 800000 dollars. If it had been before, it would have been a huge sum of money for him.


    "I''m curious about what you have blessed." Liyanxin asked.


    "The dark light limitless array can save your life at a critical time." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liyanxin nodded. Although she was not a member of the Xuanmen sect, the name alone was awesome. The Xuanguang limitless array must be very tricky.


    But when she held on, she showed a sad look: "defensive? Boring..."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The array he blessed was different from the common objects. The common objects were first-class for evil spirits. It was useless for ordinary people. However, the array he blessed was for ancient martial artists.


    As liyanxin, she usually contacts more ancient martial artists, so yehaoxuan blessed her with this array. The woman is not satisfied.


    "Give it back if you don''t want it." With a dark face, yehaoxuan said that this thing can be met but not sought. Now that xuanshu is declining in society, she can find a person who can bless the array. Li Yan has learned to burn Gao Xiang, but she is still dissatisfied here.


    "Hee hee, I''m kidding. I''m so stingy."


    Li Yan looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said with a smile, "thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later. Even if you want to eat me, I''ll give it to you at any time..."


    He winked at yehaoxuan, and liyanxin left contentedly.


    "This woman..."


    When her last words made her anxious, ye haoxuan shook his head in silence, and then stopped a taxi and went straight to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region.


    When he arrived at the general hospital, it was just nine o''clock. When he came to the intensive care unit, Annie and Angela were having dinner.


    This time, we ate nutritious food from the restaurant of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. Because yehaoxuan said that their food was not hygienic, Angela dared not let her sister eat those things from her hometown.


    "Ye, here you are." Annie put down her chopsticks in surprise.


    "Hehe, yes, put your hand out and let me see how you are." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Annie cleverly stretched out her hand. Yehaoxuan put his hands on her wrists. After a while, he loosened them, and then changed another hand.


    "Yes, it can restore this effect in one night. In the future, I can dispense with this time in the morning. I can only give you two injections after dinner and before midnight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really, that''s great. Although your needle doesn''t hurt, I still feel afraid." Annie said excitedly.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner. I''ll decoct the medicine for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Annie nodded, turned and ran to the table for dinner. Angela stood up and said with a smile, "Ye, have you eaten? I remember that you Chinese usually say hello like this."


    "Hehe, yes, I have." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. He went aside, took out his paper and pen, wrote down the prescription, and gave it to a staff member to fill the medicine.


    After writing the prescription, yehaoxuan went to the table and took out two bottles of health wine. He smiled and said, "Annie, in the future, this wine will be good for your health after you eat every morning."


    "Is that the wine?" Annie''s eyes lit up.


    She never drank alcohol. I remember one time she stole it in Ruidian palace. As a result, she was drunk for a day and scared the doctor to death. She was very uncomfortable after waking up and stopped drinking from now on.


    But the wine yehaoxuan took out seemed different from other wines. After drinking it, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Instead, she felt warm on her body. It was like he gave himself a needle. The air flow diffused in her body, making people feel very comfortable.


    "Yes, this kind of wine is my own health wine. You can drink one cup every day to ensure that you will recover faster from your illness. You can drink it often and avoid any disease." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. I''m finished. Can I drink it now?" Annie laughed.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Annie held the bottle and opened the lid. A strong smell of wine came to her nostrils. The mellow smell of wine shocked people''s spirit.


    Especially the old alcoholic Nelson, who has been standing on one side, almost all his eyes are falling from his eyes.


    As a senior drunkard, niersong instantly recognized the quality of this wine. Although he is a foreigner, he does not like to drink sour red wine. His preference is vodka and Maotai in China.


    The wine ye haoxuan took out seemed to have a very pure taste. Looking at the yellow wine, he seemed to be unable to contain the wine bug in his stomach.


    Annie poured a glass of wine, smelled it with some intoxication, and then said with a smile, "Nelson, don''t you like drinking? Why don''t you try?"


    "This..." nelsson swallowed his saliva, but he shook his head and said, "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, thank you for your kindness. This wine is for you. I''m not ill and can''t drink it."


    "Ye, can this wine be drunk by normal people?" Anne asked, flashing her big eyes.


    "Of course, this kind of wine belongs to health wine. Drink one cup every day, and you won''t suffer from any disease." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you hear me, Nelson? Ye said yes. Have a drink." Annie laughed.


    Although he couldn''t understand what yehaoxuan was saying, niersong still couldn''t resist the temptation of the greedy insect in his stomach. He hesitated for a moment, walked forward to take the cup and tasted it.


    It tastes mellow and fragrant. He hardly knows what words to use to describe the aroma of the wine. He doesn''t give the LORD his thumb and praises it in sharp classical language: "good wine, really good wine."


    As he said this, he drank the full glass of wine in one gulp. It seemed that he was still not satisfied. He looked at the wine in Annie''s hand eagerly.


    Annie knew that he liked to drink, so she poured him another cup. At this time, yehaoxuan came forward and said, "Annie, the quantity of this wine is not large, because there are many materials needed, so I can''t produce it in mass, which can''t stand him as an alcoholic."


    Yehaoxuan gave her an alarm in advance. One day, he knew that Nelson was a veteran drunkard. If he drank freely, he could not supply the wine.


    "Ah, well, I see." After drinking a few cups, Annie still had some eyelashes. Annie had to say reluctantly, "I''m sorry. Ye said this wine is very difficult to make."


    "Er... I''m very satisfied. It''s really good wine. Thank you, princess." Nelsson put down his glass reluctantly.


    At this time, the staff here had come back. Ye haoxuan had got all the herbs he needed. Ye haoxuan and Angela confessed, and then went to decoct the herbs.


    Annie''s illness is different from ordinary diseases, so it needs yehaoxuan to do it himself. After more than an hour, the medicine was fried. Yehaoxuan fried two portions at a time, one for Annie, and the other for someone to put in the refrigerator and eat at night.


    Watching Annie drink the medicine, yehaoxuan asks her to go back to her room and give her acupuncture.


    This time, Annie was not as afraid of acupuncture as before. Yehaoxuan had hundreds of needles of all kinds, some even more than a foot long.


    Although it seems frightening, it''s not painful to pierce people. On the contrary, because of Ye haoxuan''s internal power, she felt a numb air flow rolling into her body, making her feel comfortable.


    After the needle, yehaoxuan felt her pulse again. She felt that her condition was much better than before, so this time there was no need to treat her with special means.


    "Do you feel tired?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not tired." Annie shook her head and said with a smile, "I feel very well now, ye. Can I go out for a walk?"


    "Of course, but this time the guards will follow. I hope yesterday''s incident hasn''t affected your mood." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course not. They have been punished. Besides, there are good people and bad people in every place. I can''t think that China is bad because of them. In fact, this is a good place. I like it very much." Anne winked mischievously.

 Chapter 637

    "Well, you can go for a walk later, but it can''t be too long. I''m afraid I can''t accompany you today. I have other things to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, won''t you stay with me? Well... What if I want to eat your herbal food? Your herbal food is really delicious." Annie said disappointed.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve taught your nanny the method. She is a very good cook. She will be responsible for your meals in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "All right." Annie nodded in disappointment.


    Yehaoxuan took off the needle, disinfected it and put it in the needle box.


    Annie jumped out of bed. At this time, Angela also came in. She was very pleased to see that her sister''s spirit seemed to be a little better than yesterday.


    "Ye, do you have time today? I invite you to lunch to show my thanks to you." Angela laughed.


    "I''m afraid not at noon, but at night. I have a lot to do today." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call in the evening. My mobile phone is..."


    After recording Angela''s mobile phone, yehaoxuan said goodbye to the two princesses.


    When he walked out of the door, he saw niersong guarding the door. Watching yehaoxuan come out, he hurried to meet him and uttered a string of classic words.


    Yehaoxuan listens to the fog, and he twists aside to translate.


    The translator also felt strange. He was not sure whether yehaoxuan knew the Ruidian language, because he didn''t need to translate when talking to the two princesses, but he had to translate for Mao to talk to the foreigner?


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s puzzled eyes, the translator hurriedly said, "he apologized to you. He admitted that your medical skills are very good. He is not as good as you."


    "Medicine knows no borders. China and the West have their own strengths. I hope that we can learn from each other and find out more ways to treat diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The translator told niersong what yehaoxuan said.


    Niersson nodded and said with some embarrassment, "I''m really sorry, ye. I didn''t know that there is such a magical place in your traditional Chinese medicine. The little princess''s disease is very common in our country, and the cure rate is very low."


    "Even if it is cured, it will take several years of rehabilitation. But after you treated the princess for only one night, I can see that the spirit of the princess is excellent. Obviously, it is the effect of your treatment. Can you tell me how you did it?"


    "It''s very complicated to explain. If I have time, I''ll tell you. What we need is common progress." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Nelson nodded. He hesitated and said, "Ye, I know that you Chinese don''t like to disclose your own things to others, but I have an invitation not to invite you. I hope you can teach me your treatment methods, and I will benefit more people. Please believe me."


    "Nelsson, I believe you, because I believe that you are an honest man in your bones, and I am also a doctor. My wish is the same as you. I want to benefit more people. However, you really can''t learn my medical skills. It requires too many conditions."


    "Take the airflow during my acupuncture and moxibustion. Strictly speaking, I need to learn from the age of six, because once I grow up, it is difficult to learn. Moreover, without more than ten years of Kung Fu, I can''t meet the requirements. In addition, you are not proficient in Chinese, and some things can''t be translated. I tell you, you can''t understand it, so I can only say I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "Oh, my God, that''s a pity." There was a look of regret on Nelson''s face.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Your highness Royal Highness Princess has said that she will build a hospital here as a platform for exchanges between our two countries. In the future, we will have relevant personnel to go to Ruidian."


    "Your people can also come here to exchange our medical skills. In that case, I think the medical skills of both of us will be improved unconsciously. Therefore, this is a long process. We can''t do it alone. It depends on the continuous efforts of future generations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, what you said is very good. I urgently hope that we can communicate more." Nelson''s eyes lit up and he held out his hand.


    "Common progress." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook hands with Nelson.


    The two chatted for a while and looked at the time. Yehaoxuan said apologetically, "Nelson, I''m really sorry. I have other things to do. We''ll communicate another day."


    "OK, you can go and get busy." Nelsson laughed.


    Yehaoxuan left the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. He rushed to the base of the guard regiment.


    Yue Aotian''s condition is getting better day by day. His physical fitness is so good that ye haoxuan is surprised.


    Because of the injury on his body, if he was a normal person, it would not last so long, but he survived. Moreover, after ye haoxuan''s treatment, his physical recovery speed was amazing.


    If he is not sure that he is just an ordinary person, ye haoxuan even thinks he is an ancient martial artist.


    "Shifu, your recovery speed is really faster than I expected. You said, are you an ancient martial artist?"


    After finishing the pulse for Yue Aotian, ye haoxuan asked in surprise, because his recovery speed was greatly beyond his expectation.


    If he didn''t feel the existence of internal breathing in his body, ye haoxuan really thought he was an ancient martial artist.


    "No, I have never understood ancient martial arts. My killing skills and physical quality have been honed from constant fighting. What is an ancient martial artist? I have not killed several of them?" Yue Aotian smiled heartily.


    "Master, you must have had an adventure. Otherwise, I really can''t imagine." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    He had heard that Yue Aotian had talked about his own achievements. Even if he was a power, he had defeated several people. It was hard to imagine that such a powerful fighting force could break out on an ordinary person.


    "No adventure." Yue Aotian shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan became more and more curious about him. It was hard to imagine that an ordinary person could surpass the ability of a psionic or ancient warrior.


    Looking at his bare arm, yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart. The back of his hand was like a loose skin, dark and strong.


    Human genes are quite complex, especially the potential contained in the human body is enormous.


    A scientist once said that as long as we constantly surpass ourselves and exploit our potential, people will have amazing abilities.


    Could it be that Yue Aotian has his own ability because he constantly exploits his own potential?


    "Master, how do you usually train?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "Their training is heavy enough." Yue Aotian pointed to the training team.


    "Heavy enough." Yehaoxuan answered without hesitation.


    Because these people cross-country for at least 20 kilometers every morning, and then rock climbing with their bare hands. Their physical training is very strong, and ordinary people can''t adhere to it.


    "My training is three times as much as theirs, and there are many extreme training that ordinary people can''t imagine." Yue Aotian said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was not calm at last. The training of these people was strong enough. Yue Aotian was three times as strong as them.


    "Master, do you feel you have made a breakthrough under such intense training?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, of course, there is a breakthrough. My speed and strength are much higher than those of normal people. In addition, I have been fighting constantly. That''s why I have become a murderer." Yue Aotian said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Yue Aotian taught him a good lesson. He found that there were still many potentials in the human body to be tapped, and Yue Aotian''s name as the God of war came after countless efforts.


    Yehaoxuan knew that he was about to face a lot of things. He only saw the tip of the iceberg in all kinds of Jianghu in the world.


    Moreover, he took over the entrustment of zhaoziqian to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, which will undoubtedly touch the interests of many people. He must be strong enough to protect his family.


    After adjusting the medication plan for Yue Aotian, ye haoxuan asked some common questions and said goodbye to Yue Aotian.


    Seeing that it was still early, I was about to go back for dinner when the phone rang.


    It was zhaoziqian who called. Yehaoxuan was so worried that he got through the phone.


    "Hello, Minister Zhao."


    "Xiaoye, have you eaten yet?"


    Zhaoziqian in the microphone laughed.


    "No, I just came out from my master." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "That''s just right. Come and eat here. Your aunt Hua is already preparing." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "Well... Will it bother Mr. Zhao?" Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Excuse me? What are you doing with me?" Zhaoziqian laughed and scolded, "if you feel embarrassed, bring me two bottles of wine. Your special output is not enough to drink. Now I use the ordinary version."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up with a wry smile. The present three flower osmanthus wine is a Tang Monk''s meat. As long as people see it, they all want to take a bite. Although they don''t worry about the origin of raw materials, it''s also very troublesome to brew the wine, so yehaoxuan usually hides it.


    However, since a big man of zhaoziqian''s level has opened his mouth, he has to honestly send a few bottles, otherwise it really makes no sense.


    Yehaoxuan returned home, took some bottles of wine, and drove to zhaoziqian''s house.


    "Xiaoye, here you are. Come in quickly. Hehe, come and try aunt Hua''s craft today."


    When we arrived at zhaoziqian''s house, Hua Yi, who was wearing an apron, opened the door. Looking at her posture, it seemed that she was busy in the kitchen.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. I''ll have a blessing in the mouth this noon." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked into the room with the flowers remembering autumn.


    After making a cup of tea for yehaoxuan, Hua Yiqiu went to work. Zhaoziqian put down his newspaper and said with a smile, "have you brought me something good?"

 Chapter 638

    "Yes, Minister Zhao. Look."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and took out several bottles of special three flower osmanthus dew from the medical box.


    Zhaoziqian quickly picked it up. Now this special wine is not easy to get. First, the output is insufficient. Second, there are so many old men. They don''t share it. It''s not enough to satisfy their appetites.


    When he opened the bottle, zhaoziqian didn''t ask ye haoxuan either. He poured himself a cup and drank it up. Then he filled it up for ye haoxuan.


    After a cup of wine with zhaoziqian, he put down his glass and said, "minister Zhao, come to me in such a hurry. Let''s discuss something."


    "Hehe, I know nothing can be concealed from you, boy. Come on, don''t be polite to me. Call me uncle Zhao. Now there are no outsiders at home." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "Hey, good, uncle Zhao." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. When zhaoziqian said this, he just sent a message to yehaoxuan that he now regards yehaoxuan as his own person. This time, he called him to talk to him.


    "How is the little princess of Ruidian?" Zhaoziqian asked.


    "Very difficult, acute leukemia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How sure?"


    "It''s easy to be sure." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I knew I was right about you, boy. Ha ha, you aunt Hua went to have a hairdressing and got me a treasure." Zhaoziqian said with a smile, "just tell me what you need. You did the right thing about the Xue family."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Now everyone in the circle probably knows what he has done with the Xue family. It''s just that yehaoxuan, a grass-roots, has the ability to challenge the Xue family. It has to be looked at with admiration.


    A few days ago, when yehaoxuan stole Chen Ruoxi, xuehongyun''s cousin Xuefeng took an internal guard to fight against him. As a result, yehaoxuan beat him seriously.


    Now, things have become very serious. You should know that the internal guards are used to protect the leaders. You are not allowed to go out if you are free. It is a strange thing that an internal guard is seriously injured.


    After checking, I found out that Xue Feng is still in confinement.


    It was said that xuexingan''s incident yesterday almost caused a diplomatic accident. Now xuexingan and his illegitimate cousin are still in prison. When they will be released is a matter of two minds.


    Now people in the circle are more and more interested in yehaoxuan. They don''t understand why a little doctor can challenge the Xue family?


    "It''s a pity that xuehongyun has stopped this period of time. Otherwise, he must be severely punished." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, enough is enough. If they stop, don''t bother them." Zhaoziqian said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. In fact, the devil wanted to have a fight with the behemoth. He was forced to have no choice?


    "The ambassador of Ruidian has contacted us. They are very satisfied with your rescue of the little princess. They want to build a hospital in the capital to facilitate future exchanges between Chinese and Western medicine. This is an excellent opportunity for you, or for traditional Chinese medicine. You must grasp it." Zhaoziqian said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Angela did talk to him about it, but he didn''t expect to bring it up so soon. He said in a straight face: "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    Zhaoziqian nodded. He sighed: "it is easy to say but difficult to do to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. There are many interests involved. You must have the spirit to deal with them. Xiaoye, your burden is not light."


    "I know, uncle Zhao, I will do it well." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "What''s more, the hospital is a big deal. Do you have any plans? People have appointed you as the president. However, you should know that there are still many people waiting for this good job." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Minister Zhao, in fact, I have invested in a hospital in Qingyuan. It is a non-profit hospital. If this hospital is in charge of me, I am afraid I will be too busy." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I already know this. Don''t worry. I have other arrangements there. The hospital is not profit-making, and it won''t go against your original intention. The key to your focus is to invest in the hospital in Ruidian. This is an exchange of nature, which is of great significance to our country or to Chinese medicine. We must do it well. This is a hard-earned opportunity for us, and it can be known to the world, and The opportunity to accept traditional Chinese medicine. " Zhaoziqian said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly felt that his burden was heavy. He smiled bitterly and said, "Uncle Zhao, the task you gave me is not light."


    "Hehe, I believe in your strength. Don''t worry. I will support you. At present, the Chinese Medicine Association needs to be restructured. I hope you can serve as the president of the new association." Zhaoziqian said.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was stunned. Then he said in surprise: "minister Zhao, whether it''s about seniority or age, this president can''t take my turn to do it. I''m afraid some people will have ideas in their minds."


    "Some people are certainly not happy. Whether it''s official or those with qualifications, I will fight for the official affairs for you. As for peers, you need to do it." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and said, "Uncle Zhao, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task."


    "Well, after a while, I will personally organize a meeting to discuss the reorganization of the Chinese Medicine Association. At that time, people from branches all over the country will come to attend. There are also some famous doctors. You should make good preparations. Your ability and your medical skills, I believe, are all right." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly felt the heavy burden on his body.


    "Don''t have any psychological pressure. I know you need to prove yourself to others. Relax and treat it with an ordinary mind." Zhaoziqian laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was not sure if zhaoziqian knew anything. He had the identity of the Ye family. Now it is still a secret to most people.


    Except for shaoqingying, it seems that others have not noticed his true identity, but it must not be long before his identity is hidden, because the date of Chen Ruoxi''s big order is getting closer and closer.


    At that time, no matter what step he takes, his identity will be revealed. I hope these people''s hearts can bear it at that time.


    Xue family.


    Xueqingshan''s face turned blue, and xuehongyun''s face in front of him was also very ugly.


    One after another, xueqingshan felt that one brain was bigger than the other.


    Xuefeng first used his relationship to call out the internal guard to fight black boxing. As a result, he bumped into yehaoxuan, and the internal guard was badly beaten.


    You know, the internal guards are specially responsible for internal security. They usually protect people at the head level. Now an internal guard is inexplicably injured. It''s impossible not to pay attention to it.


    Yehaoxuan deliberately wanted to make things worse. He was ruthless and could not cover it up.


    Later, xueqingshan used his family''s energy to suppress this matter. However, the impression of xueqingshan as the owner of the family was not very good.


    Xuefeng is still locked up in the backyard. Three meals a day are delivered to him. In fact, his situation is no different from that of prison. For a rich man like him, it is even worse than killing him.


    It was not long before the matter was settled. Well, his son had an accident again.


    Xuewu, the illegitimate son of xueqingshan''s younger brother, beat a foreign girl in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. It turned out that the girl was yehaoxuan''s patient. Yehaoxuan gave him a lesson and broke several of his fingers.


    To be sure, xuexing''an was transferred to be responsible for the security of the General Hospital of the military region after he was removed from his position. When the enemy met, he was particularly jealous. Xuexing''an finally caught him and beat people in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. He was impatient.


    Well, Suo yehaoxuan was taken away, and things got out. Xuewu never dreamed that the little foreign girl he beat up was actually a princess of Ruidian country.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan kept on biting and almost caused a diplomatic dispute. Now, Xuewu and xuexing''an are still in prison.


    As long as foreign princesses don''t leave for a day, they can''t be released for a day.


    Xueqingshan wants to scold his mother. He wants to find out those two people and ask them if there is paste in their heads?


    Especially Xuewu, where is the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region? You think anyone can go in and see a doctor? The appearance of a little foreign girl there shows the problem. Do you want to beat someone alive?


    Sure enough, the intelligence quotient of the things born by Xiao San is negative.


    And xuexing''an, after two previous confrontations with yehaoxuan, don''t you see the problem? Don''t you know that guy is a tough guy? He''ll let you take him easily?


    Think of the Xue family''s lineage, who was defeated in the battle with the grass root. Xue Xingan has an impulse to kill people.


    "Grandpa... My second uncle... What do they do now?" Xuehongyun finally couldn''t help asking.


    "What can I do? What can I do? Now the leader is still angry. What can I do? If it wasn''t for the sake of the old man, those two bastards would be shot now."


    Xueqingshan stood up angrily and shouted, "if Princess Ruidian doesn''t leave for a day, they will stay in prison. Let them wake up."


    "Grandpa, you can''t just take advantage of that boy. You must take revenge on him." Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    "Revenge? How? What do you use to revenge? Just by your dirty tricks? Are you the opponent of that boy?"


    Xueqingshan''s series of problems made xuehongyun eager to find a way to drill down. Indeed, compared with yehaoxuan, he was no worse.

 Chapter 639

    He is just a little doctor. He can make their so-called Xue family members scattered. If he grows up, what will he do to fight with yehaoxuan?


    "The most important thing now is to maintain stability. Your marriage with the Chen family has a bearing on the future of the Xue family. You must not fail. If the boy doesn''t act during this period of time, let him go. After the marriage, everything will be fine."


    Xueqingshan was unwilling to see his grandson''s face. He sighed: "Hong Yun, you are still too young. There are some things you haven''t seen through. That boy is a grass root. Why is he arrogant? Why does he have so many supporters? That''s not it. There is support behind him?"


    "Grandpa, do you think there is someone behind him? Who is it? Who is so bold that he should work with me, xuejiamingli?" Xuehongyun was stunned and said angrily.


    "If you think about it, who will suffer the most if our two families get married? It''s not the Ye family. This boy is a chess piece that the Ye family accidentally found. If I''m not wrong, this boy is so arrogant. There must be the support of the Ye family behind him." Xueqingshan sighed.


    "So it is." Xuehongyun''s face changed.


    "So, no matter how angry you are now, you must bear it down, because this marriage must not fail. If it succeeds, we will continue to support the Ye family in the future. Do you understand?" Xueqingshan road.


    "Grandpa, I see." Xuehongyun nodded. Compared with these old people, he was still too young. He didn''t see as far as his elders.


    In his eyes, he only pretends to force or pick up girls, and does not take into account the interests of all aspects. This is the difference between young people and old people.


    "But... Listening to the rain seems to have some interest in yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun said hard.


    "I know that. Women don''t want to stay." Xueqingshan sighed, "let her go."


    "Grandpa, how can I do this? How can I be with that boy after listening to the rain?" Xuehongyun said angrily.


    "You are stupid." Xueqingshan said, "from the heart, that boy''s ability is still good. If you can join the Xue family, you will get a lot of help. Besides, we can reduce his trouble. Don''t we kill two birds with one stone?"


    "But..." xuehongyun was so stupid that he didn''t think his grandfather had this idea.


    Yes, yehaoxuan''s ability is good. If he can stand on his side and join the Xue family in the future, it will be a great help for him. What''s more, if his sister is with him, what will he argue with him about Chen Ruoxi? That''s a good idea. Kill two birds with one stone.


    As for the wishful thinking of the Xue family, ye haoxuan didn''t know. He had dinner at zhaoziqian''s house and left in his car.


    Just about to go to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region to see Annie, his mobile phone rang, but it was Wen Yue, shaoqingying''s secretary.


    "Dr. ye, are you free now?"


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Oh, that''s right. President Shao hasn''t been feeling well in recent days. After seeing a doctor, it doesn''t seem to work. So I want you to have a look." Wen Yue said.


    "No problem. I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan answered without hesitation. He turned around and drove to shaoqingying''s villa.


    When I saw shaoqingying, I saw that she was still lying on the hospital bed, wearing a pair of black frame glasses and reading a book on economics.


    She was so absorbed that even ye haoxuan didn''t sink when he came to her.


    "If you are sick now, you can have more rest. You can read these books later." Yehaoxuan took her book out of her hand with a smile.


    Shaoqingying was a little stunned. She looked a little reluctant when she didn''t come back. She didn''t like being disturbed when she was reading.


    But after it seemed who the person was, a smile immediately appeared on her face. Even though she was ill and her face was a little haggard, the smile still had a kind of amazing beauty.


    "Here you are." Shaoqingying smiled faintly.


    She has caught a cold in the past few days. Her head is heavy. She is lazy and tight. She doesn''t even want to move. I don''t know why yehaoxuan came. Her spirit was refreshed and her body immediately relaxed.


    "Mr. Shao, when Dr. Ye comes, you will have recovered more than half of your illness." Wen Yue said with a smile.


    As soon as the voice fell, she remembered how inappropriate her words were. She quickly shut up. Fortunately, shaoqingying''s face did not show any displeasure. On the contrary, there was a faint feeling of joy.


    Wen Yue doesn''t shake her head freely. In fact, shaoqingying''s mind can''t be understood. What she can''t figure out is why shaoqingying, a rich woman, likes a little doctor?


    "You shouldn''t have a big problem. It''s just a cold. I''ll prescribe a small dose of Chaihu soup later. It''ll be all right soon."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t need to feel his pulse. He saw shaoqingying''s disease at a glance. With his ability, he wouldn''t even be able to cure this little cold.


    "Little Chaihu soup? My health care doctor has prescribed it for me. It seems that it doesn''t work." Shaoqingying frowned.


    "Doesn''t work?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. There was no reason why he didn''t use it. Xiaochaihu Decoction had a miraculous effect on repeated colds of typhoid and Shaoyang. There was no reason why it couldn''t be cured. He stretched out his hand and said, "let me take your pulse."


    Shaoqingying nodded and stretched out her wrist. Her jade hand was thin, soft and white, just like a natural work of art, which made people dare not blaspheme.


    Yehaoxuan put three fingers on her pulse. She felt the changes in shaoqingying''s pulse. There seemed to be nothing abnormal. Except for some common symptoms of wind heat and cold, there was nothing wrong.


    Yehaoxuan pondered a little, and his right hand sent out genuine Qi. A trace of genuine Qi seeped through shaoqingying''s pulse, and a stream of hot air flowed into her acupoints along her meridians.


    Looking at the pulse with Qi, no matter what abnormality she has, it can be clearly shown in ye haoxuan''s sea of knowledge.


    Under this probe, an abnormality was found. In yehaoxuan''s eyes, the purple pupil flashed, and a strong sense of power went into shaoqingying''s body.


    Under the influence of his huge Qi, shaoqingying''s clothes gradually became transparent. First, a jade body appeared in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. Along her snow-white skin, yehaoxuan''s perception penetrated into her body.


    Yehaoxuan controlled her consciousness and checked all the tubes on her body from top to bottom.


    There was nothing abnormal in most places, but in her liver, a foreign body the size of a grain of rice made yehaoxuan feel cold.


    After feeling the foreign body for a moment, ye haoxuan knew that his consciousness had retreated from shaoqingying''s body.


    Looking at the pulse with Qi is the same as checking the whole body now. Ye haoxuan can find even a trace of abnormality in the other person, but this method consumes real Qi extremely.


    Looking at this time of Qi, even yehaoxuan, who was the third heaviest of his great Qi, was sweating. He sat aside, his eyes slightly closed, and his mental strength was restored.


    "Don''t worry."


    Shaoqingying''s eyes are strange. Her face is crimson. When yehaoxuan was consulting her pulse just now, she felt that her clothes had been stripped off, as if her body had been presented to yehaoxuan without reservation.


    What she didn''t know was that she was really naked in yehaoxuan''s eyes just now. Although this was not the first time, yehaoxuan was still excited. The woman''s body was perfect.


    After a short rest, ye haoxuan''s spirit improved a little. He opened his eyes and said, "there is really a little problem."


    "For you, it may be a small problem, but for other doctors, it may be a big problem." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Have you had any physical examination during this period?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have. For this cold, doctor Baojian also made a big inventory of me and checked my body from head to foot." Shaoqingying replied.


    "No problems detected?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, she said I was in good health and could almost become an astronaut." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "No problem, that''s a problem." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "I don''t understand. Is there anything wrong with my health?" Shaoqingying''s face became more and more serious.


    "Just now I found a small tumor in your liver, but it doesn''t matter. It''s benign and easy to cure. You said that you had a general examination. It''s impossible to ignore this with your personal medical equipment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." Shaoqingying immediately remembered the key to the problem. She looked dignified. After pondering for a while, she picked up the phone: "Renwei, help me do something. I had a physical examination before. Please bring me all the physical examination results. Remember, don''t disturb anyone."


    Ren Wei is the internal guard of the Shao family. He was specially sent by master Shao to protect shaoqingying. He can definitely be trusted.


    Within half an hour, Ren Wei rushed over. He was holding a file bag containing shaoqingying''s recent physical examination results.


    "Where is doctor Shuqiao?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I don''t know. She''s out." Ren Wei replied.


    "With whom?"


    "It seems that I went out with the young master. I don''t know what to do." Ren Wei replied.


    "OK, I see. Let her come to see me as soon as she comes back." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "Yes, miss." Ren Wei nodded and retired.


    "Shuqiao is my bodyguard doctor. She is usually responsible for my body. Do you think she has a problem?" Shaoqingying said and handed over the stack of materials.


    "The people around you should be trustworthy. I can''t tell you that." Yehaoxuan took the information.


    "She is an orphan. The Shao family funded her to go to a medical university abroad. After she came back, she acted as the chief medical adviser of the Shao family. People should believe it." Shaoqingying replied.

 Chapter 640

    Yehaoxuan took out the inspection results and looked at them. When he saw that there was a problem, he frowned.


    "Well, do you see the problem?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Your alpha fetoprotein is abnormal. This is the result of a problem in the liver. Moreover, this liver color ultrasound can clearly show the problem. This person has a problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Shaoqingying''s face changed. The examination results clearly showed that there was a problem, but Shuqiao told her that she was in good health, which in itself could explain the problem.


    At this time, Ren Wei called: "Miss, Shuqiao is back."


    "Is the young master with her?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "No, she came back by herself." Ren Wei replied.


    "Get her under control and bring her to me right away." Shaoqingying said.


    "OK." Ren Wei was worried. Knowing that there must be something wrong with Shuqiao, he hung up the phone and called several bodyguards.


    Shuqiao just got off the bus. Ren Wei and several bodyguards had gathered around her. Her face changed. She smiled and said, "brother Ren, what''s up?"


    "Miss wants to see you." Ren Wei said expressionless.


    Shuqiao looked tight. She said calmly, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "I don''t know. You''ll know when you go." Ren Wei is still expressionless.


    A group of people with Shu Qiao came to shaoqingying''s room, "you all go out." Shaoqingying waved to Ren Wei.


    Ren Wei nodded, turned around and took people out. When he left, he closed the door.


    "Miss, why are you so anxious to come to me?" Shu Qiao calmed down and smiled.


    "Shuqiao, let me introduce you to someone. This is Dr. Ye. You should have heard of him." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Dr. ye?" Shuqiao''s face changed. Her pretty face was a little shocked, but she immediately returned to normal. She said with a smile: "of course, Dr. ye, Hello, I''m Shuqiao. In a word, we are peers."


    "Hello, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. You are following the path of Western medicine. We will have more exchanges in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Shuqiao, is there really nothing wrong with my body?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Shao, Shao, of course you have no problem." Shuqiao was shocked. She had already felt that things were bad. She could not restrain her heart from beating wildly and forced herself to calm down.


    "What''s going on?" Shaoqingying showed the results of alpha fetoprotein and color Doppler ultrasound of the liver.


    Shu Qiao was not calm. Her face changed a few times. She was shocked on the spot. It took her a long time to say, "Miss, do you know?"


    "Yes, I know. Tell me, why?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "I want to know how you know it. Do you already don''t trust me?" Shuqiao asks without giving up.


    "No, just an hour ago, I thought you were from the Shao family." Shaoqingying shook his head.


    "Is it doctor ye who sees the abnormality?" Shuqiaodao.


    "Yes, I saw it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "How did you see that?" Shuqiao asked.


    "It''s very simple. The pulse can come out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s impossible." Shuqiao shook her head and said, "I also know a little about traditional Chinese medicine. I know the physical condition of the young lady better than anyone else. There is no way to solve the problem with a simple pulse."


    "Nothing is impossible. I can see at a glance that you are already half a month pregnant." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, how do you know? No, what you said is not true. It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible." Shuqiao''s face changed greatly, and she cried out.


    "Shuqiao, you are also a doctor. Do you really feel nothing these days?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Shuqiao was shocked on the spot. Yehaoxuan''s words were like five thunders. He was right. He was indeed pregnant.


    Because she noticed the abnormality of her body, she planned to make a diagnosis tomorrow. Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan saw at a glance that she was pregnant.


    "Shuqiao, from childhood to childhood, I have never treated you as an outsider. I don''t believe you will betray me. Even if you betray me, it''s not your original intention. Tell me who that man is." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Miss..." Shu Qiao sighed heavily and said, "I won''t say it. You, lock me up."


    "Shuqiao, are you still unwilling to turn back? Did that man force you to tell me that it was not your intention to betray me?" Shaoqingying said sternly.


    "No, no one forced me. I am willing. I like him. I want to marry him. I want to have children for him. I am willing. Please, miss, don''t force me. I didn''t want to betray you. Everything... Is because I love that person too much." Shuqiao burst into tears and shook her head desperately.


    "Shuqiao, tell me who he is. He must be from the Shao family. The most I can do is to drive him out. I won''t let him go to prison. I just want you to tell me who he is." Shaoqingying said with a complicated look.


    "Miss... Are you serious? Will you really help us?" Shuqiaomeng raised his head and lost his voice.


    "Of course, shaoqingying''s words are one and the same. Of course, as long as that man loves you enough, I can ignore your calculations." Shaoqingying said.


    Shuqiao''s expression was shocked. She suddenly recovered. She shook her head and said, "no, I can''t say that everything is my fault. Miss, punish me. I''m ungrateful. I''m better than a pig or a dog. Just punish me."


    "Shuqiao..." shaoqingying said with some sadness, "I have never treated you as an outsider since I was young. We are sisters. Do you really want to see me killed?"


    "Miss, don''t force me. I can''t say it. I really can''t say it. If I say it, it will hurt everyone. I really can''t say it." Shuqiao screamed.


    "Dr. Shu, you don''t have to think about your young lady, you have to think about your baby. If you bear all the consequences, you will spend the rest of your life in prison, and your child will also be born in prison."


    "Will the child be happy? He was born without a father and without a mother. He has to bear the ridicule of others. Oh, yes, I forgot to tell you that this is a boy. Do you have the heart? Do you really have the heart?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Boy, you said my child was a boy?" Shuqiao asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course, I promise with my personality that I am definitely a boy. Think about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can''t let my children suffer. I can''t." Shuqiao looked vaguely conscious. She suddenly raised her head and said, "Miss, what you said is true? If I told you to come to that person, you can help us?" Shuqiao said with expectation.


    "Of course, as long as he promises that he will not give me any more ideas in the future, and that he will treat you well in the future, I can help you." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "OK, OK, I said, I said." Shuqiao felt as if she had been evacuated. She stroked her belly, which was not swollen, and her face was filled with the happiness of being a mother.


    Yehaoxuan is right. If she chooses to bear the consequences, her children will suffer a lot. On the contrary, if she tells the people behind the scenes, shaoqingying will forgive them. Their family will be very happy in the future.


    "In fact, the person who ordered me was......"


    Just then, with a bang, the door of the villa was knocked open, and shaoqingzhou with an angry face burst in.


    "Shuqiao, what are you doing? Do you know what you are doing? Why did you kill my sister? She has a physical problem. Why did you kill her?"


    Shaoqingzhou was very excited. He rushed forward, grabbed Shu Qiao''s collar and shouted, "why do you do this? Are we shaos bad for you? Why do you do this? You bitch, I want you to go to hell..."


    "Qingzhou, let go. It''s not her fault. She''s pregnant. Let go." Shaoqingying was shocked and stopped him.


    Shaoqingzhou was stunned. He quickly released his hand and looked at Shuqiao in shock. After a long time, he murmured: "whether she is pregnant or not, but she dares to harm my sister. It is unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable."


    The expression on Shuqiao''s face was very complicated, with surprise, anger and disbelief. She murmured, "is it really unforgivable?"


    "Yes, you hurt my sister. Why should I forgive you? I want you to go to prison. I want you to die." Shaoqingzhou said viciously that his handsome face looked very ferocious.


    "Qing Zhou, what are you doing? Get out." Shaoqingying shouted that his brother seemed to be in a wrong mood. He seemed too excited.


    "Shuqiao, don''t be afraid. Tell me who it is. I forgive you." Shaoqingying stepped forward.


    Shuqiao''s expression shook, and she smiled reluctantly. However, her sweet face was already full of tears.


    Her smile was a little bleak. She smiled and cried: "Miss, I''m sorry. I still can''t say it. Just take it as if I''m sorry for you. I''ll bear all the responsibilities."


    After her words, her face showed a sense of determination. She put her right hand into her arms and pulled out a pistol.


    "Shuqiao, what are you doing?" Shaoqingying was shocked.


    Yehaoxuan was so nervous that she quickly stopped shaoqingying in front of her. Shu Qiao was a little excited. Her spirit was on the verge of collapse. She could shoot anyone at any time.


    "I''m sorry, miss. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I really didn''t mean to." Shuqiao was in tears.


    "Shuqiao, put down your gun and have something to say. I promise you I won''t force you." Shaoqingying shouted with a dignified face. She pushed ye haoxuan aside and said, "I believe she won''t shoot me. We are sisters."

 Chapter 641

    Yehaoxuan sighs to herself that shaoqingying and xiaohaimei are the same in some aspects, that is, in front of their own people, they don''t set up any defense at all.


    As everyone knows, the only one who can really hurt is the people around him. Seeing her like this, yehaoxuan had to guard against Shuqiao''s sudden shooting.


    "Shuqiao, you bitch, how can you treat my sister, our Shao family, so badly to you? Do you deserve to be her sister?" Shaoqingzhou on one side angrily said.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Isn''t shaoqingzhou adding fuel to the fire?


    Shu Qiao''s look had already eased, but after shaoqingzhou drank, her look changed again. She smiled sadly and said: "yes, yes, I am a bitch, I am a bitch, I am not worthy... I am not worthy..."


    She suddenly raised the pistol in her hand and swallowed it. She didn''t even think about it. She pulled the trigger


    Boom


    With a loud noise, Shu Qiao leaned back and fell down. The bullet ran through the back of her brain, and red and white blood burst out. Shaoqingying, who was standing in front of her, was splashed with blood. Her face shook and she screamed: "Shu Qiao..."


    Bang


    Shuqiao''s body fell to the ground, and her hands hung powerlessly to one side. Her eyes were wide open, and her eyes were full of reluctance.


    "Come on, help her." Shaoqingying was so dark that she almost fainted.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the front, stretched out his hand and shook his head. In this case, you don''t have to look at it. It''s hopeless. Joking, the back of his head is penetrated. The immortal can''t save her when he comes.


    Hearing what was happening inside, the bodyguards outside broke in, pulled out their pistols and pointed to Shu Qiao on the ground.


    After confirming that Shuqiao had no threat, Ren Weicai was relieved and put away his pistol.


    Shaoqingzhou''s expression shook. He stood on the spot like a wooden stake and did not move. It seemed that he did not expect such consequences.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingzhou and thought deeply.


    An hour later, the scene had been cleaned up, and the police came to take notes for the relevant personnel.


    In fact, this is just a passing scene. According to the ability of the Shao family, they used their police to intervene in this matter. After all, there was a human life, so they had to report it to the public security organ.


    Yehaoxuan gave shaoqingying an injection. Although the bell tumor on her liver was not malignant, it was a hidden danger, so it was better to remove it as soon as possible.


    Fortunately, it was discovered in time. With yehaoxuan''s medical skills, it was not difficult to get rid of this. He gave her an injection, and then prescribed the medicine. Yehaoxuan packed up the medical box and planned to leave.


    "Shall we go later?" Shaoqingying, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. It was still early. In shaoqingying''s current state, he really needed people around him.


    "Why? Why would she rather die than tell who it was?" Shaoqingying said painfully.


    "Her obsession is too heavy. Besides, for her, it may be a fateful disaster that can''t be redeemed." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, Shu Qiao''s life belongs to Epiphyllum. According to the ancient theory of destiny, she is a young woman who is short of life. Even if this doesn''t happen today, she will have other bad luck. This is life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is this life?" Shaoqingying murmured, "but I still think that she is too obsessive. I said I would forgive her, but why would she prefer this way?"


    "There are only two possibilities. First, she doesn''t believe what you said. After all, she partnered with that man to harm you. Second, that man is from the Shao family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Shao people?" Shaoqingying was shocked. She suddenly sat up from the bed. She stared at yehaoxuan and asked, "did you guess something? Tell me."


    "Well, if it''s not the case, I can''t hide it from you with your intelligence. I can''t say something." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Shaoqingying''s expression shook. She seemed to guess something. She murmured, "you mean... Qingzhou?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t speak and gave her a tacit consent. In fact, it''s not hard to see.


    Shaoqingzhou''s mood today has been somewhat abnormal. If it hadn''t been for his appearance, it might not have caused this tragedy.


    And today, Shu Qiao''s mood is on the verge of collapse, while shaoqingzhou keeps adding fuel to the fire, which in itself illustrates the problem.


    Shaoqingying, however, won''t doubt his brother.


    "No, it''s impossible. Qing Zhou won''t do this to me. He is my brother." Shaoqingying murmured.


    "Don''t think too much. In the future, pay more attention to the people around you. Just let things go." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Shaoqingying nodded. She suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented fatigue. A woman, supporting Shao''s giant, looked bright on the surface, but who knows how much she suffered?


    For the first time in her life, she suddenly felt like looking for a pair of shoulders to rely on. Her body tilted and fell on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. She said faintly, "can I borrow your shoulder?"


    "Of course..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He found that the strong woman of Shao group, who controls hundreds of millions of financial groups, had such a weak side.


    Shaoqingying closes her eyes slightly. The man behind her brings her unprecedented warmth. She feels as if she is melting.


    Yuan group.


    In the president''s office on the top floor, a young man was kneeling on the side of the sofa, holding something and crying sadly. He was crying like a child.


    What he held in his arms was a portrait of Shuqiao, and the person who was crying like a child was shaoqingzhou.


    "What are you crying about? Can you be a woman like a man? How many women can''t get you if you succeed?"


    On the other sofa, yuantianyou was holding a cigar. He scolded impatiently.


    "She was right in front of me. She died right in front of me. I couldn''t save her. I watched helplessly and couldn''t save her. Qiaoqiao, why did you do this? What I said was unintentional. Why did you do this? Can''t you be aggrieved? Can''t you be aggrieved? Why did you go this way?"


    Remembering that his wife was dying, shaoqingzhou regretted it. He stood aside. Even after his woman committed suicide, he didn''t have the courage to go up and have a look.


    "If she dies, she will die. I remember that she is just a servant of your Shao family. She was discovered by your sister and has no use. What''s the point of playing? Unfortunately, that bastard yehaoxuan has seen through. Otherwise, later in the day, your sister''s health will be bad. She must go to the hospital. Will the Shao family still be yours?" Yuantianyou said.


    "What are you talking about? What the fuck are you talking about? She''s my woman, she''s my first woman, she''s pregnant with my child, you bastard." Shao Qingzhou is so angry that he pounces on Yuan Tianyou and draws him shamelessly.


    "Fuck, are you crazy? It''s just a woman. Can you be so angry with me? If you agreed to my plan earlier, maybe Shaw will be yours now, and your woman won''t die."


    Yuantianyou lifted shaoqingzhou aside, then tidied up his messy clothes and said, "in the final analysis, you are still useless and have no courage. No wonder your grandfather will take good care of your sister. He would rather hand over Shao to a woman than let you take charge."


    "You don''t have any courage at all. You just cry and teach me a lesson after something happens. Do you deserve it? I started from scratch and laid down the yuan family. But you want to take charge of your family''s business, and you can''t lift your head when a woman beats you down."


    "No use..."


    At that time, yuantianyou drew out a cigar and watched shaoqingzhou''s expression as he puffed through the clouds.


    Shaoqingzhou was scolded by yuantianyou. Shaoqingzhou was silent. Yuantianyou lost no time in shouting: "you can consider the plan I said before. Your chances are running out. Your sister is a smart person. Maybe she already suspects you now. If that''s the case, it''s nothing to take charge of the Shao family. You should bear the anger of your father and your grandfather."


    Shaoqingzhou''s expression changed. His face was cloudy and uncertain. It seemed that he could not make up his mind about something.


    "Think about your woman. How did she die? In fact, strictly speaking, she was forced to die by your sister. Do you think your sister is really so kind on the surface? Don''t forget that she is a businessman, and the premise for businessmen to pursue interests is to be unscrupulous. If she really determines that the person who sold her is her own brother, what means will she use to deal with you?"


    Yuantianyou said and threw Shu Qiao''s legacy to shaoqingzhou.


    "What''s more, your woman can''t die in vain. Don''t forget how much she has paid for you. If we cooperate, we will win. If we divide, we will lose."


    Looking at the image of a smiling woman, shaoqingzhou was gnashing his teeth and forced to smile. His mind seemed to be somewhat abnormal.


    For a long time, he suddenly smiled. His smile was morbid. He stood up and gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, you''re right. My woman can''t die in vain. The Shao family is mine. My dear sister, you should have a rest."


    Yuantianyou on the other side smiled, and his face was a little gloomy.


    After leaving the Shao family, yehaoxuan rushes to the hospital. Seeing yehaoxuan coming, Annie in the ward rushes over happily.


    "Ye, you are here at last. I miss you." Annie flashed her big blue eyes and looked at yehaoxuan excitedly.


    "I should have come here long ago, but something has been delayed. Give me your hand, Anne, and I will see if you are better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Annie held out her hand. Yehaoxuan felt her pulse carefully. A moment later, he put down his hand and said with a smile: "yes, it''s a good recovery."

 Chapter 642

    It is estimated that only yehaoxuan can have the courage to cure acute leukemia in a week. If he cured the little princess this time, Chinese medicine will have a foothold in the world.


    "Ye, I heard that there are many interesting places in China. When can you take me to play?" Annie said expectantly.


    "Well... It won''t be until this week. Now you can only walk around the hospital. Your body is still too weak. After I help you get well, you can walk around." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, then... I have to wait. Do you have anything interesting here?" Annie said with great interest.


    "Of course. When you get well, you should exercise more. Then I''ll take you to the Great Wall." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, lackey, don''t lie to me." Anne held out her hand excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, held out his hand, checked with her, looked at the time, it was getting late, and yehaoxuan cooked for Annie.


    After many aspects of conditioning, her body can get better faster.


    "Ye, it''s hard for you."


    Angela was standing at the door, watching yehaoxuan busy, smiling sweetly.


    "It''s worth the hard work to serve your highness Royal Highness Princess." Yehaoxuan joked.


    "Cluck, ye, you are really our prince charming, you know? When my sister was ill, my heart was broken. Your appearance was like a knight of the dark sect who came to save us." Angela smiled faintly.


    "Angela, does your father, the king, not care about your sister''s illness?" Yehaoxuan recognized the difference in her words.


    "That''s not true. It''s just..." Angela said with a complicated look. "He has his work to do. We seldom meet each other."


    "They are doing this to make your people a happier life." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Maybe so, but my sister was ill and he didn''t have time to take a look. As a father, he was unqualified." Angela shook her head.


    "In fact, his heart is worried about you. Don''t be sad." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. Several dishes and a pot of clear porridge had been prepared.


    "Let''s go and eat." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Angela nodded and then helped bring the food.


    As a foodie and drunkard, niersong shamelessly rubbed up and ate with several people. The foodie had been salivating for the fragrant medicinal diet for a long time.


    "Good, good..."


    For the first time, when he ate the medicinal diet made by Ye haoxuan, Nelson was full of praise and gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    Generally speaking, foreigners eat less, but ye haoxuan underestimates the appetite of the goods. Niersong''s eating speed is like a eating machine. He eats a few bowls of porridge like a tornado, and then sticks to his chopsticks.


    As a senior foodie who has eaten Chinese food, he holds his chopsticks very accurately. Anne repeatedly protested that he robbed himself of food.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, ye haoxuan left the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. However, he needed acupuncture at night, so he couldn''t rest until midnight.


    Back in the clinic, I sat for a while and looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. When I was going to go out for a walk, Tang Yi hurried over.


    "Yehaoxuan, I need your help." Tang Yi stops ye haoxuan.


    "What''s the matter? Someone at home is ill?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that he and Tang Yi didn''t have much in common. Apart from his family''s illness, he really couldn''t think of anything else.


    "It''s Tang Rui. She''s very ill. You''re right. She has schizophrenia." Tang Yi said seriously.


    "Didn''t you help her find a psychologist?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I found it. It had already worked, but there was another accident. She was a little stimulated, and the whole person became abnormal again. This doesn''t mean that she is abnormal. She is very indifferent now, a look of flattery and disgrace, but this is the abnormal place."


    Tang Yi simply couldn''t explain the situation of Tang Rui to yehaoxuan. He sorted out his thoughts and said: "she is completely changed now. She is more thoughtful than before. I feel it is terrible."


    In fact, the patient with split personality is the most annoying, because she is between normal people and neuropathy. She says she is abnormal. In fact, there is nothing unusual about her. You say she is normal, and she will do some amazing things when she has time.


    "If that is the case, I feel that I have no need to go." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "In her case, you''d better find a hypnotist to hypnotize her and carry out psychological suggestion therapy. I have no good way to deal with this kind of mental illness." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I did, but the famous hypnotist in the capital was hypnotized by her. What else can I do?" Tang sighed. Then he stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I know you are not ordinary. You must have a way."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He did have a way. In fact, like that kind of hypnotist, it completely belongs to the category of spiritual power. His current perception is extremely strong. Perception is something that goes one step further than spiritual power.


    But he has never been in contact with mental patients. He is not sure that his perception will be effective for Tang Rui.


    "Your sister probably hates me the most. You asked me to treat her. Do you think this is stimulating her or treating her?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "No matter what, you must have a way." Tang Yi said, "although you can''t be completely blamed for this, it''s because of you. If you''re a responsible person, go and cure her and give back my former sister."


    "Isn''t she a good character now? She used to need you to protect her in everything, but now she can do everything on her own. That''s not good?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "That''s good. However, I feel that Tang Rui is an unstable factor, just like a time bomb, which may explode at any time. Therefore, please be sure to take your hand and cure her." Tang Yidao.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment. He nodded and said, "OK, I can go with you now, but I can''t guarantee that I can cure her."


    "As long as you try your best, no matter what happens, I don''t blame you." Tang Yi nodded.


    Tang family.


    Tang Yi is sitting in the bedroom reading. The thin, almost transparent pajamas are enough to make any man look straight.


    When yehaoxuan came, she didn''t feel much surprise and didn''t get angry. She picked up the knife and stayed with yehaoxuan.


    She closed the book, walked down barefoot and said with a faint smile to yehaoxuan, "here you are?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded, as if they were not mortal enemies, but like a pair of old friends who had not seen each other for many years.


    "Cluck, I haven''t seen you for a while. Now I''m forbidden by my father, otherwise." Tang Rui suddenly paused here.


    Her original smiling face became a little twisted and ferocious. She said word by word: "otherwise, I would have visited you long ago."


    "Tang Rui, I hope that we can stop here. You can''t blame me for doing the fifteenth day of junior high school." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t blame you. I never blame you. But, yehaoxuan, if you want to know about it, it''s impossible, unless you let me cut you off." Tang Rui said gnashing her teeth.


    "I have come to talk to you with full sincerity. I hope you can be more serious. Besides, you are sick now, and I can cure you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m not ill. Hehe, my brother, I don''t know. Am I not well now? Why do you have to say I''m ill?" Tang Rui said with a smile.


    "Tang Rui, your current situation belongs to schizophrenia. If it is not cured in time, you will be controlled by a strange you. Don''t you feel terrible?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Afraid? What do I have to be afraid of? I feel I am very good now. Now in my eyes, you are all rubbish. You don''t even deserve to carry my shoes with me." Tang Rui smiled coldly.


    "Let go, Tang Rui. You can''t fight me. You and xuehongyun can''t tie them up." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Please don''t compare me with xuehongyun. He doesn''t deserve it." Tang Rui said lightly, "yehaoxuan, just remember that as long as you live one day, I won''t let you live. We can only live one."


    Only one of us can live. We can see how much Tang Rui hates ye haoxuan after her split personality.


    In fact, strictly speaking, Tang Rui was responsible for the resentment between them. If she hadn''t been too jealous and bumped into the scales in ye haoxuan''s heart, how could there have been anything that happened at the party?


    If she hadn''t planned to kill yehaoxuan and kidnapped yehaoxuan''s woman, how could yehaoxuan make her so ugly? Strictly speaking, ye haoxuan was merciful.


    If it hadn''t been for Tang Rui''s great reputation when her grandfather was in power, yehaoxuan would have let her die a hundred times before she knew it.


    In the final analysis, it was the woman''s strong jealousy that caused it. Now, seeing her almost sick smile, yehaoxuan felt a chill in her heart.


    This woman is a madman, or there is a madness hidden in her bones. She let the other side of her body out by herself.


    "Tang Rui." Yehaoxuan suddenly gave a clear drink.


    Tang Rui, who was laughing madly, was stunned and looked at ye haoxuan.


    Right now.


    The purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and his powerful perceptive power suddenly came out. He stared at Tang Rui''s eyes, and his huge perceptive power instantly controlled her mind.


    Tang Rui''s delicate body trembled, and the sweat on her forehead fell down instantly. Her consciousness was struggling with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 643

    Yehaoxuan entered her consciousness, and some vague moments appeared in front of her. When he wanted to find out Tang Rui''s previous personality, Tang Rui shouted, trying to keep her head away from the side and not look at yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body was shocked and his mind was out of control, which made him step back and his heart beat wildly.


    His perception doesn''t work on Tang Rui?


    How much should I hate him to have such a strong consciousness and not let myself control her consciousness?


    Yehaoxuan knows that Tang Rui is completely hopeless. In other words, she can''t call Tang Rui now, but another person.


    "Yehaoxuan, as long as I have one more breath, I will follow you and never die." Tang Rui''s eyes burst out a shocking light, and she wanted to tear ye haoxuan to pieces.


    Yehaoxuan, who was trying to find another way, suddenly became angry. This unknown woman moved her own scales and was lucky enough to spare her life.


    If the old man of the Tang family was not an honest man, he would have let Tang Rui die a hundred times by doing this to himself.


    Yes, I am a doctor, but not all people need to save me, but some people don''t deserve to use their own medical skills to save me.


    "Tang Rui, as I said before, don''t blame me for being the 15th grade student in the first year of junior high school. Just rely on your daring to move my scales. If it weren''t for the integrity of the Tang family leader and his good official position, I would have let you die for no reason. You want to play, right? Well, let go, I''ll let you know what the gap is." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Gap? You are a grass root, and you deserve to mention the gap with me. Hehe, yehaoxuan, one day, I will make you kneel down and beg me." Tang Rui said with a crazy smile.


    "Hopeless." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and left. When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "Tang Rui, the Tang family has been scholarly disciples for generations, especially in your grandfather''s generation. I don''t want to see you destroy the Tang family."


    "I don''t care." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "I''m just reminding you that people are doing it and the sky is watching." When yehaoxuan finished, he turned and left.


    "How is my sister?"


    As soon as ye haoxuan came out, Tang Yi rushed to meet him.


    "I''m sorry, your sister. It''s hopeless." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "There must be something you can do." Tang Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it. She is too obsessed now. Tang Yi, you should be careful with your sister in the future. She looks normal, but she may occasionally do something abnormal. At that time, the whole Tang family will be affected."


    With that, yehaoxuan turned and left.


    When he came out of the Tang family, it was almost time. Yehaoxuan rushed to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region to give Annie the last treatment today.


    "Ye, it''s really hard for you these days."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s meticulous acupuncture for his sister, Angela said gratefully.


    "Not hard." Yehaoxuan smiled, put away the silver needle on Annie, and said with a smile, "Annie, take a rest. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, I wish I could see you in my dream." Annie smiled sweetly and closed her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan put his hand on her neck, and Annie immediately fell into sleep, with a sweet smile on her childish face.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. Today''s work was finally finished.


    "I''ll be watching it tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan smiled at Annie.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Anne smiled.


    Just after walking out of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, ye haoxuan felt that his lower abdomen was cold, and a cold breath came from the medical practice box carried around his waist.


    Is this... Evil spirit?


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He instantly remembered that the night before yesterday, he had caught a ghost from yuantianyou''s wife''s body.


    The soul power of this ghost is quite strong. It may be that its seal has lost its effectiveness. Now it is estimated that it will break the seal.


    Yehaoxuan dived into the car. He opened the medicine box. Sure enough, the copper coin sealed with the ghost sent out bursts of black gas.


    Yehaoxuan hands a minute, a clear scold, a way Jue instantly pinched, pointed at the copper coin, and sealed the ghost firmly at once.


    But the soul power of this ghost is quite strong, even stronger than that of the sunspot, and there is a faint evil spirit in its breath, which should be dealt with as soon as possible.


    He pondered for a moment, then dialed sunspot''s phone.


    "Boss? What can I do for you?"


    The voice of the sunspot came from the microphone.


    "How are you doing now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s OK. After all, I''ve been a ghost for a long time. Now I suddenly become an adult. I don''t feel very comfortable. Moreover, if I go out during the day, I will be sweating. I always feel that solar energy has melted people." Sunspot track.


    "You''re still against the law to revive your soul by borrowing a corpse. You''re not human yet. Is there any remedy?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, devour some ghosts, make my own soul power stronger, and accelerate my integration with this body." The sunspot replied.


    "Well, I''ll go to you now and send you some good things." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone when he finished.


    Moments later, ye haoxuan drove to the place where the sunspot lived. He now lives in an ordinary residential area. When ye haoxuan arrived, he was already waiting downstairs.


    "Boss, why don''t you take a seat?" The sunspot laughed.


    "No, your wife and daughter are all asleep. They are saying that this thing will scare them by letting them know." Yehaoxuan shook his head and took out the copper coin with the ghost sealed on it.


    "What a powerful Yin Qi." Sunspot was a little stunned.


    "Some of the guys here are disobedient. They run out and harm people. It''s useful to you. So, it''s just a supplement for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, thank you, boss. I really want to get better and work for my boss." Sunspot track.


    "Don''t worry. You should take care of yourself first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The sunspot nodded. He picked up the copper coin, pinched it slightly, and saw a cloud of black gas rising from the copper coin.


    The black Qi was bound to the small copper coins, and its body kept twisting and changing, but it was unable to get rid of the bondage of the copper coins.


    "Still want to run?" The sunspot grinned. He opened his mouth wide and swallowed it all in the roar of black gas.


    "It feels good. It''s still good to eat this as a snack in the future." Sunspot said contentedly.


    "Here you are..." yehaoxuan drew with his right hand, and 108 copper coins formed a money sword.


    "Boss, this is a magic weapon, a magic weapon." Sunspot was shocked.


    "It''s useful for you. You can take away the evil spirits you see in the future. If you can teach them, you can teach them. If you can''t teach them, you can eat them as snacks." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But what will you use in the future?" Sunspot hesitated.


    "I have something better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Previously, he occasionally got the "fish intestines" sword in the antique street of the capital.


    This sword is called the most courageous sword. It''s not enough to drive the sword according to yehaoxuan''s current merits, but it''s good to use it to resist the enemy.


    "Yes... Thank you, boss." Sunspot nodded gratefully. He took the money sword.


    Strictly speaking, sunspot can''t be called a man now. At most, he is a ghost. Because his soul power is extremely strong, he will have some abilities that ordinary people don''t have. There is no pressure to drive this sword.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, yehaoxuan came to the hanging pot house early in the morning. He just opened the door of the consulting room and saw that shaoqingying was already waiting there.


    Shaoqingying is looking through a book.


    Shaoqingying''s life is a little monotonous. In her life, apart from work, she seems to have only books to accompany her. She reads very carefully. The first ray of sunshine in the morning shines on her quiet face, making everything in the world pale in front of her.


    "President Shao, is it so early?" Yehaoxuan stayed for a moment. He came forward and asked.


    "You''re early, too." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "my body feels much better. I want you to help me with a follow-up visit, but you are usually too busy, so I came by myself."


    "I''m busy, and I can''t compare with you. If you need me in the future, just call me at any time." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well, that''s what you said. I''ll call you whenever I need it." Shaoqingying smiled and felt a sense of satisfaction.


    "Let me take your pulse and see how things are going." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    Shaoqingying nodded and stretched his jade wrist on the table. Yehaoxuan stretched out a few fingers and put them on her wrist.


    After a while, yehaoxuan loosened his hand and said with a smile, "it''s not a big problem. There''s no need for acupuncture. I''ll give you a prescription later. After you go back and take it according to the prescription for a while, the tumor will go down by itself."


    Because shaoqingying''s tumor is benign, and it is found in time, it is not a big problem.


    "Thank you. You saved my life indirectly." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pondered for a while and said, "in the future, drinking a small cup of health wine every day will have a better effect."


    Shaoqingying nodded and wrote down what ye haoxuan had said. She stood up and said, "then don''t disturb me. Please come and see me again some other day."


    "No." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile.


    Shaoqingying was about to leave. As soon as the door of the consulting room opened, shaoqingzhou came in. With a smile on his face, he said, "sister, are you all right?"


    "There''s no big problem. Just take some Chinese medicine for a while. Doctor Ye has already prescribed a prescription for me." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Dr. ye, I know I had some prejudice against you before. Now I apologize to you. Thank you for curing my sister''s disease and finding out a big cancer for my family." Shaoqingzhou smiled and reached out to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 644

    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. The boy must have a plot. He hated his bones before. How can he have no prejudice against himself now?


    He looked at shaoqingzhou''s smile. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this guy smiled too hypocritical. But he didn''t hit the smiling face. He still stretched out his hand, shook it with him, and said faintly, "you''re welcome. I need to say this about my relationship with your sister?"


    When yehaoxuan finished this sentence, shaoqingzhou''s hand tightened slightly, and a strange flash flashed in his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and thought to play with Lao Tzu. You are still young. What he said just now was completely tentative. This time, he really found out the problem.


    "Thank you anyway." Shaoqingzhou flashed a strange look on his face. He then smiled and said, "doctor ye, is there really no big problem with my sister''s body?"


    "The problem is not serious. The tumor is benign. I have already had acupuncture and moxibustion. After taking the medicine I prescribed for a period of time, I will be fine, but I need to take more rest during this period." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Elder sister, did you hear that Dr. ye said that we should pay more attention to rest. Now there are many things in the company. I''m really worried that your body will collapse if you can''t stand it. In this way, you can just leave some small things in the company to me. I''ll take care of them for you at ordinary times. The big things will be decided by you. How about that?" Shaoqingzhou turned around and said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. At last, he understood what shaoqingzhou meant. The goods were brave and wanted to seize power.


    He pondered whether to remind shaoqingying that although this woman is a strong career woman, she has one drawback, that is, she has no defense against the people around her, especially shaoqingzhou is her brother.


    "Don''t worry, I can make it. You''re still young. You can''t handle many things well. It''s better for me to do them. You don''t have to worry." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew that shaoqingying had been blinded by their siblings'' affection. If he came forward to remind her to be careful of her brother, maybe she would have other ideas.


    Forget it. It''s hard to be a good person. I hope she can see the faces of some people around her earlier.


    "However, I am really worried about your health. You have been busy for ten years. You haven''t even had a good rest in these ten years. As your brother, I love you." Shaoqingzhou squeezed out a smile.


    "I really don''t need it. I know my own body. Hehe, Qingzhou, you have really grown up and you are sensible." Shaoqingzhou said with great satisfaction.


    "Just because I have grown up, I can share some things for you." Shaoqingzhou smiled.


    "You really need to practice for several years. The market is like a battlefield. This sentence is not only simple, but also your ability to drive slaves is insufficient. Therefore, I let you do some trivial things just to practice you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Shaoqingzhou''s face has changed. He still wants to say something, but shaoqingying has already said hello to yehaoxuan and turned to leave.


    Shaoqingzhou''s eyes flashed a look of resentment. His eyes were like poisonous snakes.


    A few days later.


    Yehaoxuan was acupuncturing Annie once. Just after she got the needle, Nelson came over with a series of inspection reports. He was surprised and said: "Ye, look, your highness Royal Highness Princess is really much better. Judging from the current situation, she is at least the result of successful bone marrow transplantation.


    It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. You know, you don''t even use medical equipment. Instead, you rely on small needles one by one to cure the little princess''s disease to this extent. God, I must learn Chinese well after I go back and communicate with you in the future. "


    Yehaoxuan took over the examination results and looked at them carefully. He smiled and said, "yes, yes, much better than I expected. The hematopoietic function of bone marrow has recovered well."


    "Ye, does that mean I have to leave the hospital ahead of time?" Annie asked in surprise.


    "No, your body doesn''t allow it. Even if you recover faster than before, you still need acupuncture and consolidation treatment. Don''t worry. You will be a healthy child in a short time." Yehaoxuan touched her head and smiled.


    "Well, you must promise me that you will take me out to play." Annie said, flashing her big eyes.


    "No problem, of course. You can go anywhere you want at that time." yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dear ye, your Chinese medical skills are really excellent. When I was in Ruidian, I was really a frog in the well. When I was still complacent about my achievements, you could successfully cure leukemia with the medical level of China thousands of years ago. God, I really don''t know what to say. I must recommend you as the winner of the next Nobel Prize in medicine."


    Niersong was so excited that he was almost incoherent. In the eyes of Western medicine, this is impossible. It can almost be described as a miracle. However, this miracle is really created by people.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t say anything. The foreigner has such a temper. When his strength is defeated by you, he will admire you.


    However, the Nobel Prize in medicine is somewhat unrealistic, because until now, the western developed countries have not recognized traditional Chinese medicine. The development of traditional Chinese medicine still has a long way to go.


    The people in the Beijing district general hospital are busy these days, because the sixth session of the Chinese Medicine Association will be held here, and it is time for the new president to change his term.


    Therefore, some people who have ideas about the position of president have begun to live up. For some reasons, the former president of the association was caught in the pigtail and went home to provide for the aged in advance.


    Three days later, in the large conference room of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, the Sixth General Meeting of the association of traditional Chinese medicine was held here.


    People from branches all over the country, as well as some well-known traditional Chinese medicine, gathered together, which is a rare event for traditional Chinese medicine.


    The entrance of the venue was guarded layer by layer. Unless there was a special pass, you could not enter the venue. In addition, reporters from major media in the capital rushed here to interview first-hand information.


    This meeting is of great significance to the Chinese medicine community. People speculate about the position of president. Some people have already proposed that the position of president must be old GUI, a big player in Zhongnanhai, or Liu Qingfu.


    At 8:00 a.m., the meeting officially began, but on the rostrum, the former vice president was not sitting, but the top leader of the Ministry of health, zhaoziqian. Beside him was yuwenguang, the second leader of the Ministry of health.


    In fact, some of the meetings in Huaxia were just theatrical. At the beginning, the first and second leaders made long and eloquent speeches, and then they got to the point.


    But today''s meeting was not the same as usual. Zhaoziqian, the head of the Ministry of health on the rostrum, pushed aside one side of the speech at the beginning of the conference, and then laughed.


    "If there is no nutrition today, I won''t say it. Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese medicine. Today, when the quintessence of Chinese medicine is declining, I am very glad that you can come here. As you know, the former president can''t lead you to carry forward the quintessence of Chinese Medicine for some reasons. Therefore, the purpose of this meeting is to select talents to serve as the president of traditional Chinese medicine."


    There was a whisper in the meeting place. Nobody expected that zhaoziqian would directly cut to the point. It seems that there is a candidate for the post of president.


    "What minister Zhao said is right. The development of traditional Chinese medicine is of great significance. Therefore, it is necessary to have a competent general to lead us to make common progress. Here, I recommend the national hand Liu Fengtong. Liu Laofu has been a doctor in Zhongnanhai for decades. He is qualified to take this post in terms of both medical skills and qualifications."


    As soon as zhaoziqian''s voice fell, yuwenguang, the second in command on one side, had already spoken.


    The huge venue was so quiet that even a needle could be heard when it fell. Everyone''s heart was clear. This was a game between the first and second leaders of the Ministry of health. It was not certain who would win the post of president.


    Sure enough, zhaoziqian smiled and said: "in terms of position, I agree with Vice Minister Yu''s proposal. However, as Liu is getting older, the development of traditional Chinese medicine depends not only on medical skills, but also on ability and the spirit of daring to innovate.


    As old comrades are getting older, I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to add these burdens to them. Therefore, I recommend Dr. Ye of xuanhu residence as the new president of the association and Mr. GUI as the vice president. "


    The crowd was not calm. Yehaoxuan''s name was completely heard all over the audience at once.


    Local people in the capital, or people from Qingyuan, have heard of this name, because it has been so popular recently. People can be impressed by it, whether it is the medical skill that brings the dead back to life, or the subsequent three flower osmanthus wine, as well as the hanging pot house that quickly rises in the capital and breaks the monopoly of the three clinics.


    Moreover, the friction between zhaoziqian and yuwenguang is quite obvious. Zhaoziqian has been called Vice Minister Yu openly. His meaning is nothing more than very clear. You are just a second in command, and my resolution is the most important.


    Sure enough, Yu Wenguang''s face was not very good-looking. He said with a laugh: "I have heard of Xiaoye. He has good abilities, but he is too young. He is more radical. I personally think that the old comrades are more secure."


    "Hello, young man. He has ideas and courage. If vice minister Yu is afraid that he is too radical, let''s put it another way. Let''s let Mr. GUI serve as the president and Dr. Xiaoye serve as the vice president. Everything should be checked by Mr. GUI. Now it should be OK." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    Yuwenguang was very depressed. Zhaoziqian was playing with retreat for advancement. Whether it was GUI Lao or ye haoxuan, it was all the people you zhaoziqian proposed. Does it have half a cent to do with my people?


    Then he said with a smile, "I personally think it''s better for young people to practice for a few years. What do you think, old Liu?"

 Chapter 645

    He glanced at liufuqing on the side of the rostrum, and Liu Fuqing immediately realized that although someone greeted him officially, he also needed to strive for it.


    Liufuqing stood up and said to the old Chinese present, "everyone, the old man is liufuqing. I have been an imperial doctor in Zhongnanhai for decades, and I am fully qualified for this position regardless of my experience or medical skills."


    "The development of traditional Chinese medicine is not something that can be said by moving your mouth. As we all know, our national essence has been lost quite a lot. Now we should not only develop innovation, but also constantly explore what our ancestors left behind. Young people are good, but sometimes they are too radical, and their experience is not as good as mine."


    "Old Liu, I heard that you have found the long lost Taiyi Magic Needle recently. Is it true?" A reporter on the other side lost no time in asking.


    "Yes, it is. Based on a fragmented script, after continuous exploration, I finally mastered the long lost Taiyi divine needle. This acupuncture method can be said to be the essence of traditional Chinese medicine." Liu Qingfu said proudly.


    For a while, the cameras and lights in the venue were all aimed at Liu Qingtong, and the microphones of the media were also scrambling to aim at him.


    "Old Liu, is that true?"


    "Taiyi divine needle is a unique skill of ancient Chinese medicine. It is said that it can cure all diseases. Is that so?"


    "Old Liu, show your skills on the spot."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing in the audience. Liu Fuqing is really shameless. He wrote this Taiyi magic needle to his senior brother yujingwen. Liu Fuqing stole the needle manual while his senior brother was asleep. Now it is said that he found it through decades of exploration.


    That''s the same sentence. I''ve seen shameless people. I haven''t seen such shameless people. Let''s let him be proud for a while. The higher he stands, the more strange he falls later.


    Now the light and the camera are aimed at him at the same time. Liu Fuqing finally feels like a generation of Zong doctors. He puts on an enigmatic look and answers the questions of the reporters one by one.


    "Well, Taiyi divine needle is indeed the essence of the country of traditional Chinese medicine. It is painless. After more than ten years of research on the fragmented script, I finally realized the essence of this needle. Patients have no pain and are easy to accept. After decades of research, I finally failed to disappoint everyone. This is an acupuncture method that benefits patients and is worth promoting."


    "Mr. Liu, I heard that your Taiyi Magic Needle costs thousands per needle. Ordinary people can''t afford it. Can you also benefit patients?" A reporter suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the high medical expenses are more expensive than those in large hospitals. How can you benefit patients?" Another reporter also asked.


    Liu feiqing seemed to have expected this question for a long time. He said unhurriedly: "I can''t say that. I''ve been doing research for decades. Only then did I come up with this achievement. What I pricked was not needle, but knowledge, but the essence of traditional Chinese medicine. It was worth the price."


    "Will you, Mr. Liu, take out the Taiyi Magic Needle for us to discuss?"


    "Not for the time being, because the medical theory here is too profound for ordinary people to understand. Taking it out may have immeasurable consequences. Therefore, I won''t take it out for the time being. When the results are mature, I will selflessly contribute to you."


    Liuqianfeng glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "medical skill is not witchcraft. Like some people, I will not advocate that my medical skill can bring the dead back to life, but I can do it to save patients from fire and water. Therefore, I am absolutely qualified to be the president."


    "Liu Qingtong, I have completely recognized your face today."


    The other party has written a challenge. It is impossible for ye haoxuan not to accept the challenge. He smiled, stood up and stared at Liu Qingfu coldly.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? What''s my face? If you don''t make it clear today, I''ll find out." Liu shouts.


    "You said that you have understood the medical theory of Taiyi needle, right? Now you can show us what your Taiyi needle is like." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Old Liu, I heard that Taiyi needle is the essence, which has the effect of" needle to disease ". My hand has been burning for many years, and I can''t even hold the needle. Can you cure my hand?" An old Chinese doctor stood up and said.


    He stretched out his right hand. His right hand trembled slightly. Looking at it, it was estimated that it was difficult to hold a glass of water.


    "Using taiyishen needle to cure keysheath inflammation, I can only say that killing chickens uses ox knife. However, in order to convince some people, I will show my skills on the spot now." Liu paid a proud glance at yehaoxuan and walked down from the rostrum.


    With liufuqing, the media in the big finger followed him with long guns and short cannons. For a moment, most of the cameras in the venue were aimed at liufuqing.


    Liu Fuqing took out several silver needles and stroked the sleeve of the old Chinese medicine man. He identified the acupoints. Then he was refreshed, lifted the needle and stabbed it


    Before he paid off, Liu had the title of Liu Kwai. He didn''t get this title for nothing. Although he was not proficient in acupuncture, in order to show his face today, he studied ye haoxuan''s Taiyi divine needle painstakingly.


    Therefore, his needling technique seems to be similar.


    After about ten minutes, Liu Fuqing took down the silver needle for the old Chinese medicine. He looked proud and said with a smile, "try it and see if you can afford something."


    The old Chinese doctor hesitated for a moment, slightly shaking his right hand and took it to a cup on one side.


    He felt that his right hand was not much better than before. He gritted his teeth and stretched out his hand to hold the cup in his hand.


    "You see, this is the magic of Taiyi divine needle. It can cure all diseases. If I''m not wrong, this key sheath inflammation has been for several years, as long as..."


    Before his voice fell, the old Chinese doctor shook his hands


    Wow, that cup of water fell to the ground, and that full cup of water was everywhere.


    The meeting place was instantly quiet. Liu Feifang, who was talking with great enthusiasm, changed his face. He said quietly, "this is impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible. What you call Taiyi divine needle is just an introduction to Taiyi needle. It can only be said that it is a common needle. It can only play a role in health care. It is impossible to cure any disease." Yehaoxuan said faintly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the media on one side immediately caught the wrong part of his words, and someone immediately asked, "Dr. ye, how do you know this is the introduction of Taiyi needle? Can you also know this needle?"


    "This needling technique came from me. I gave it to his elder martial brother, Yu Jingwen, and I told him that Liu Qianfeng was headstrong and took the opportunity to make money. He was not worthy of being called a doctor. I told him that I could not pass this needling technique on to Liu Qianfeng, but Liu Qianfeng stole it from Yu while he was sleeping. It is said that he has been studying fragments of the script for decades. It''s totally true It''s nonsense. "


    All the people were in a uproar, and they all looked at Liuqing.


    "You, you talk nonsense, a load of nonsense." Liu Qingfu''s face changed greatly.


    "You must have seen the needlework of Liu Qingfu just now. Do you think you are familiar with it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I am familiar with his needlework. I seem to have seen it somewhere." Someone suddenly said.


    "Yes, I remember. It was on a Chinese medicine forum. I saw a post on the top, which is the introduction to Taiyi divine needle. It is almost the same as his method just now." Another exclaimed.


    "I''ve seen it, too. At first I thought it was a hoax. Later, I was curious to learn to try it. As expected, I was able to cure some of the small problems he had just used."


    After ye haoxuan mentioned this, it seems that most people remember that this is the case. Younger doctors like to visit the forum. A few days ago, there was a post at the top of the medical forum that could not be deleted by the administrator. What was written on it was the introduction of Taiyi magic needle.


    "Dr. ye, have you seen that post, too?" Someone asked.


    "That''s right. Because of that post, I was asked to find someone to post it on the Internet. This is just an introduction to Taiyi magic needle." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What Dr. Ye means is that you know more about Taiyi needle?" A reporter asked.


    "Yes, Taiyi magic needle. It can burn mountain fire and cool your heart. Just like this elder''s hand, it can burn mountain fire with one needle."


    Yehaoxuan said, and went to the old Chinese medicine. He took out a gold needle and stabbed it at the tiger''s mouth of the old Chinese medicine. At the same time, he passed a trace of genuine Qi.


    The old Chinese doctor only felt a warm air flow flowing into his body along the golden needle. The warm air spread like a heat wave. His stiff fingers gradually became aware.


    "How do you feel?" Within a minute, yehaoxuan took back the golden needle. He asked with a smile.


    "I feel as if I have a little consciousness." The old Chinese doctor asked some uncertain questions.


    "Your feeling is right. You can try this hand." Yehaoxuan said.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s confident eyes, the old Chinese doctor hesitated for a moment. Then he nodded and reached for a medical book.


    The cameras of the mass media all focused on him in an instant. The old Chinese doctor''s shaking hand grabbed the thick medical book, and then took it up in the eyes of the people.


    "I, my hands, are really good. I feel I can lift heavy objects." The old Chinese doctor said in surprise.


    There was an uproar at the scene. As long as you are not a fool, it is not difficult to see that yehaoxuan''s Taiyi needle is the profound Taiyi needle.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense. You must have been asked by yehaoxuan. You must have been." Liuqing stammered.


    "Fart your mother. I am a descendant of Nong Jin Fang in Xishan province. Will I be entrusted by others?" The old Chinese doctor was furious.


    "Who is Nong Jin Fang?"


    "Shit, you don''t know. There was a famous miracle doctor in the previous dynasty. The old Chinese doctor had a great source of courage."

 Chapter 646

    "Liu has become so big that he was upset. In those days, his three clinics monopolized the traditional Chinese medicine industry in the capital. The fees were extremely high. What did the relevant departments do? Why didn''t they check it?"


    "Liu Qianfeng, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. You are making money everywhere in the name of your imperial doctor, which is against the essence of medical ethics. The purpose of developing traditional Chinese medicine is to reduce medical expenses and make more people able to afford to see a doctor. If you are a president, it will harm the people. I am the first to disagree."


    With a roar, an old man angrily came over, but it was yujingwen, Liu''s senior brother.


    "Shifu, elder martial brother, didn''t you leave the capital?" Liu Feifang was surprised.


    "I haven''t left the capital. Now I''m sitting in the hanging pot house for diagnosis. On the one hand, I make atonement for Dr. ye, and on the other hand, I discuss medical ethics with Dr. Ye. Dr. Ye''s medical skills and medical ethics are the only thing I have seen in my life. I recognize Dr. Ye as the president. I''m not convinced who else will do it except him." Yu Jingwen shouted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I can prove that every word Dr. ye said is true. At the beginning, he taught me the Taiyi divine needle basic needling technique, but Liu Feifang stole the needle manual while I was asleep, and then he preached that this is the little man who has worked hard for decades to restore the ancient prescription. Is he called a doctor? He will only discredit traditional Chinese medicine." Yu Jingwen shouted.


    "This is... Yulao."


    "So it''s true. You''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    The crowd clamored, his old face flushed, and another flash of the camera flashed, giving a big close-up of Liu''s embarrassment.


    "Vice Minister Yu, is this the talent you recommended?" Zhaoziqian quietly satirized him.


    Yuwenguang had scolded Liu Qingfu''s ancestors for 18 generations. Liu Qingfu had a lot of activities to do in order to become the president, and he patted yuwenguang''s chest to ensure that he had a big weapon that would shock the audience.


    But what he didn''t think of was that the big weapon Liu Qingtong said was just what others had left. What else would this old bastard do besides grandstanding?


    Yuwenguang is very angry. Even if Liu Qianfeng can''t be the president, ye haoxuan will never be the president.


    He cleared his throat and said, "even if it is not appropriate for Liu to pay off, ye haoxuan will not be able to do it. He is far from good in terms of medical skills or qualifications."


    "Xiao Ye''s medical skills are well known. At the beginning, old GUI had no way to cure the old man Chen''s disease, but he could cure it. In the opinion of Vice Minister Yu, what is the best medical skill?" Zhaoziqian said lightly.


    "It''s very simple. Let him show his skills on the spot. Doesn''t he claim to be able to bring the dead back to life? If he shows his skills and can really save the dead, I''ll admit that he has excellent medical skills." Yuwenguang said without salt.


    Zhaoziqian''s heart was filled with anger. Although yehaoxuan''s medical skills were high, he could not really bring the dead back to life. Yuwenguang was deliberately looking for trouble.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said calmly, "I really can''t bring the dead back to life in the real sense. I''m really powerless to turn around. Vice Minister Yu won''t be so stupid as to think that someone in the world can bring the dead back to life."


    "Yehaoxuan, what did you say? Who did you say was stupid?" Yuwenguang was furious.


    He is not stupid. How could he not hear the irony in ye haoxuan''s words?


    "I didn''t say anyone was stupid, but Minister Yu''s request was a bit of a joke. Can you find a dead man for me now? I can''t say anything else. As long as the heart stops for less than half an hour, and the organs are not seriously damaged, and he is under the age of 40, if you find one, I can save him immediately."


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and then said, "I think Minister Yu is about the same age. Why don''t you try?"


    "You..." yuwenguang was furious. What ye haoxuan meant was to let him commit suicide and save him. He was not a fool. How could he try?


    "Vice Minister Yu, you want to prove Dr. Ye''s medical skills, right? Well, now the princess is still in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. She came to China for medical treatment a week and was diagnosed with acute leukemia. Now after a week''s treatment, Xiaoye has been clinically cured. Shall I ask the little princess to prove it?" Zhaoziqian on the other side laughed.


    Yuwenguang''s face changed a few times. He would not be so foolish as to ask zhaoziqian to invite someone over.


    It''s a joke. The princess made a fuss last time. Now the Xues are still in prison. He has a few guts and won''t provoke the princess casually.


    "Well, I believe his medical skills are outstanding, but now we are talking about democracy. Everyone voted. If more than half of the people think yehaoxuan is capable of serving as the president, I have nothing to say." Yuwenguang snorted coldly.


    "I think Dr. Ye is capable of taking up this position."


    Just then, as soon as the door of the conference room opened, a white haired old man came in, followed by a group of old Chinese doctors in robes behind him.


    This old traditional Chinese medicine is impressively called yuanzhengnan, who can be called the ninth school together with the eight schools of modern traditional Chinese medicine. Previously, he met yehaoxuan at the medical exchange meeting in Qingyuan.


    The eight people behind him are the descendants of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine. It can be said that these people can represent the whole Chinese traditional Chinese medicine community.


    All the people at the meeting got up at the same time. Yuan Zhengnan''s medical doctrine is the only one who can reach the realm of metaphysical medicine. It can be said that he is the leader in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. The eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine behind him almost represent the whole traditional Chinese Medicine, so everyone looked at the nine people with a look of respect.


    "Who are you?" Yuwenguang shouted.


    "Yuwenguang, don''t you even know old yuan?" Zhaoziqian glanced at him, then stood up and asked yuanzhengnan to sit down.


    Yuwenguang blushed, and he had to stand up. Although he was not right with zhaoziqian, he was also a second in command after all.


    Yuanzhengnan said with a glowing smile, "minister Zhao, are our old friends late?"


    "Not yet. Hehe, it''s hard for you to come all the way to the capital." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "Doctor ye, you are all right." Yuanzhengnan laughed.


    "The spirit of old yuan is getting better and better." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that these nine people were invited by zhaoziqian to support him.


    "Haha, the older people are, the more afraid they are of death. We old people usually pay attention to health preservation, so our spirit is certainly getting better and better." Yuanzhengnan laughed.


    "Xiaoye, I heard that you have concocted a health wine recently. Is there any such thing?"


    The old Chinese doctor who spoke was Liu Lao of the Wen Bu school. Quite early, at the medical exchange meeting in Qingyuan, he also lost to ye haoxuan as a life-saving gold needle and the valuable golden nanmu medicine box.


    "Yes, I''ll give you some later to ensure your health is getting better and better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, well, we old guys are getting worse and worse. We have been afraid to touch wine for many years."


    "Yes, we can have a good drink today, ha ha."


    "Please don''t worry. I''ll be the host later. I promise I can make you drink enough." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you old yuanzhengnan?" A reporter came forward and asked.


    "Yes, it''s Mr. Yuan." Old yuan smiled.


    "Why does old yuan support Dr. ye so much?" The reporter asked again.


    "Because this young man''s medical skills are far beyond me. It can be said that he is the hope of the future of traditional Chinese medicine."


    As soon as Mr. Yuan''s voice fell, the scene became quiet. Almost a needle could be heard.


    Who is old yuan? He is a medical magnate, and his medical skills are much higher than those of GUI Lao. He is recognized as the first person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. His achievements over the years can even create a new school independent of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, such a top figure said that his medical skills were inferior to that of the young man. How smart could the young man be?


    "When I was in Qingyuan before, I held a medical exchange meeting. At that time, I was very disappointed with the situation of traditional Chinese medicine, because the invited people, except for our nine old people, could not be called traditional Chinese medicine. Because they did not know how to look at the pulse by hanging, or how to look at Qi by mysterious medicine. They only knew some pulse theory roughly, but they needed to use the instruments of Western medicine to see a doctor."


    "What is traditional Chinese medicine?" Old yuan shouted loudly. He scanned for a week and then said, "traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese medicine. Our ancestors can diagnose a person''s disease and cure him without the help of any medical equipment. But what about us? The things of our ancestors have been lost. We all need a lot of checklists for a cold that can be seen at a glance. Do we deserve to be called traditional Chinese medicine? No......"


    "But this young man, let me see the hope, see the hope of traditional Chinese medicine. At the age of more than 20, he has an incredible medical skill. This is the height that everyone here needs to look up to. With him, traditional Chinese medicine is expected to rise."


    Mr. Yuan''s words resonated with most of the people present. A moment later, a burst of thunderous applause broke out on the scene. All the people stood up and applauded desperately.


    The people sitting here are all learning traditional Chinese medicine. Today, when western medicine is in power, they will more or less encounter doubts about whether traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases. The quintessence of China has come to such a place, which makes people feel sorry.


    "You are just a traditional Chinese medicine. Your words cannot represent everyone." Yuwenguang still has some perseverance.


    Zhaoziqian shook his head imperceptibly. Yu Wenguang hasn''t seen the situation clearly until now. Doesn''t he know that the situation is one-sided?


    "My words represent the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine, our eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine, and the whole Chinese medicine community. Didn''t you say you want democracy? Well, those who support yehaoxuan as the next president, please stand up." Yuanzhengnan shouted.

 Chapter 647

    Boom, 90% of the people present stood up. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan with eyes full of light. The firmness in their eyes represented their position.


    "Vice Minister Yu, what do you have to say?" Zhaoziqian smiled faintly.


    "You..." yuwenguang glared at zhaoziqian angrily, and he shouted, "you''ve already planned it, haven''t you?"


    Why did the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine come here? It must have been an invitation from zhaoziqian. During his reign, zhaoziqian vigorously supported traditional Chinese medicine, and he got some supporters. Yu Wenguang sat down angrily. He looked at Liu Qingfu, who was pulling his head.


    Seeing zhaoziqian''s eyes, Liu Qingfu was inspired by his lack of freedom and almost broke things. Fortunately, he kept his hands open for preparation.


    With a calm face, Liu ran to one side, dialed a phone, and then ordered a few words.


    Just when yehaoxuan stood up and wanted to say a few words, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside. A group of people pushed a middle-aged man into the room. The middle-aged man looked very good. He didn''t look seriously ill, but his face was a little pale.


    "Doctor, is there a doctor? Come out and breathe." A man wearing a black vest and tattoos shouted to the central station.


    "There are doctors here. What can I do for you?" Someone asked on one side.


    "It''s said that all the people who came here today are famous doctors. This is my brother. I don''t know what''s wrong. I''ve been unconscious all the time. Come to see a famous doctor." The tattooed man said proudly.


    "Let me have a look." Yehaoxuan knew that the goods were coming for him. He smiled and walked forward unhurriedly.


    "Yeh, I think this patient is very ill. Don''t start at random to cure someone." Liu Feifang on the other side said coldly.


    "You are not qualified to speak here. If you think you have excellent medical skills, you can come and have a look." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll go up and have a look. Your medical skills are good, but I''ll let you know today that you can''t be an excellent doctor without decades of experience." Liu Feifei sneered and walked forward.


    Looking at the patient''s face, yehaoxuan was puzzled. It seemed that his complexion was not seriously ill, but his appearance was somewhat depressed. Yehaoxuan walked forward and touched the patient''s pulse. His face changed slightly.


    He couldn''t touch the patient''s pulse, but the man was alive, with body temperature and breathing, but strangely, his pulse didn''t beat at all.


    In doubt, Liu Feifang sneered: "Dr. ye, do you see what the patient is sick? Do you want me to remind you?"


    In fact, yehaoxuan has already determined that these people were picked up by liufuqing, and this is a backup for them. Liufuqing must know what the patient is like. If yehaoxuan can''t see it, he will take this opportunity to make trouble.


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, Liu feiqing turned around and sneered: "Mr. Yuan, you are a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you come and see what''s going on? And the rest of you, aren''t you the representatives of the eight major schools of traditional Chinese medicine? You might as well come and have a look?"


    There was a sullen look on the faces of several people. In fact, the hearts of all the people were clear. It must be Liu Qianfeng who was making trouble. But looking at his arrogant appearance, everyone was quite upset.


    You, Liu Qingtong, hold the point that you say you are a national. In fact, with his medical skills, he is at most a second-rate product. What if I don''t give you face and call you Liu?


    Some people think they have worked as imperial doctors for several years. After coming out, they make money through their own reputation. They really don''t deserve to be called a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Let me see..." old Liu, who was sent by Wen Bu, stepped forward and felt the pulse for the patient, but his face changed dramatically.


    He looked at the patient in some doubt, turned his pupils and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Not anywhere?" Cried a bald man on one side.


    Mr. Liu confirmed that the goods really didn''t have any pulse. Then he thought hard and looked puzzled.


    "Lao Liu, what''s the situation? Are you sure?" The other old man of cold school asked in surprise.


    You know, as a descendant of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine, Wen Bu school, Liu Lao has excellent medical skills. Even if he can''t cure difficult diseases, he will definitely make it clear under the pulse, but he didn''t expect to be able to grasp this person''s disease.


    "I can only say, weird." Old Liu shook his head.


    "Let me see." The old man walked forward and took a pulse. He was not surprised by the freedom Lord, and then retreated silently.


    People from the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine took turns to fight, but they looked different. Some were confused, some were surprised, and some shook their heads.


    Even old yuan came forward to feel his pulse, looking puzzled.


    "Well, I can''t tell what the disease is?" Liu Feifei sneered.


    "The patient has no pulse, which has gone against the common sense of the world. Liu Qingtong, would you like to tell me about the patient?" Old Liu mused.


    "Ha ha, you are also called the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine. You claim to be able to resist half the sky in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t think you can beat it." Liu Fei laughed wildly.


    The faces of all the people changed dramatically. Liu Qingfu''s words were so outrageous that they offended all the eight people present.


    Although they knew that this must be the ghost of Liu Qingtong, they really couldn''t tell why, so they had to shake their heads.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t even see this little problem. You''d better be the president. Let''s give up the job as soon as possible." Liu Feifei sneered.


    "Even if I let you do it, you can''t do it." Yehaoxuan said faintly. As he said this, he subconsciously looked into the patient''s double viscera. His heart moved. This unintentional look made him see the clue.


    The patient''s double viscera were slightly uplifted, as if there was something stuffed underneath.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He had found the problem. He said coldly, "besides, I have seen the clue of this man''s illness."


    "Xiaoye, you see, what''s the situation? The living man has no pulse. It''s against common sense." Old Liu shook his head and said.


    "Yes, I have been practicing medicine for so many years and have never encountered such a strange phenomenon. Please explain to us old men what is the disease of this man?"


    People from other schools of traditional Chinese medicine came forward one after another, looking forward to seeing yehaoxuan, hoping that he could give an answer.


    "It''s very simple, because this person just pretends to be sick." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Liu Qingfu''s face suddenly changed.


    "What are you talking about? You really didn''t pretend to be ill. My brother has been ill for a long time. Don''t talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you." The tattooed man on one side scolded.


    "Yes, it''s also a famous doctor. You hide your pulse for me to see what''s wrong."


    "You still want to be the president, and you don''t take care of yourself?"


    The people who carried the patient in one after another were agitated. They raised their eyebrows and eyes at yehaoxuan. They had a tendency to fight if they didn''t agree with each other.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He walked up to the patient and suddenly hit him in the chest with a fierce fist.


    The sick patient was caught off guard and punched in the chest. He shouted, jumped up and waved at yehaoxuan.


    This guy looks like a gangster. His ruffian character can''t be erased. When yehaoxuan punches him, he immediately arouses his ruffian character. A gangster is a gangster. When he provokes him, he immediately forgets to act.


    In fact, yehaoxuan''s punch was not heavy at all. It was just to irritate the guy. Sure enough, the goods couldn''t stand any stimulation and wouldn''t suffer any loss.


    But his hands moved, and two iron balls a little larger than walnuts fell from his bowels and rolled to the ground.


    "What is this?" The crowd looked at the two iron balls falling on the ground and asked in surprise.


    Liu Qingtong''s face changed. He knew it was over.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the two iron balls and said, "when the arteries under the Fu fossa are oppressed, they will affect the blood circulation and make people''s pulse appear temporary abnormalities or even stop beating. Therefore, I can only say that this person is not sick."


    "So it is." People suddenly realized.


    "Liu Qingtong, although your medical skills are not in the class, you are a man with a face. Do you think it''s interesting to play these treacherous tricks?" Zhaoziqian on the stage said coldly.


    "I... I..." Liu Qingfu turned pale.


    "From today on, you are no longer a royal doctor. What else have you done in your herbal hall over the years? You must know that I have organized relevant departments to investigate and deal with your herbal hall. In the future, you can change your profession."


    There was no doubt that zhaoziqian''s words sounded like thunder in liuqianfeng''s ears. He hurriedly looked for help at yuwenguang.


    Unexpectedly, Yu Wenguang, who had been standing on his side, pinned his head to one side and ignored him.


    Liu Qing''s heart sank and he knew it was over this time.


    Just then, his mobile phone rang, and Liu Yihe''s anxious voice came out: "Dad, our herbal hall has been sealed up, and suddenly someone came to audit the accounts... What shall we do?"


    Liuqing was so dark that he almost fainted. No one knows better than him what the herbal hall has done in recent years.


    The high medical fee is not a big deal. The key is that the amount of inferior drugs, even fake drugs, involved is large enough for him to spend the rest of his life in prison.


    "Get out, there are policemen waiting outside." Yehaoxuan waved to him.

 Chapter 648

    Liuqianfeng walked out with a gloomy look. He knew that the real situation had gone. It must have been that zhaoziqian had been extremely dissatisfied with what he had done. He had already set up a good situation for himself this time.


    If I had known this, why should I have done it?


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, the overall situation has been decided. You must be the president." Yuanzhengnan laughed.


    "Old yuan, in fact, you are the most qualified person here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, no, we are old. We have a lot of things to do. If we let us do them, we will be a little overwhelmed. On the contrary, you young people are motivated. You should do this job.


    We old fellows will support you and make some contributions to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. " Yuanzhengnan laughed.


    "Yes, now, don''t refuse."


    "I am not convinced to let others do it."


    The eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine supported ye haoxuan one after another. Ye haoxuan said with a smile: "since you are so kind, I would rather obey your orders than respect you. However, I am too young to undertake this great task.


    I have a proposal to let GUI Lao be the president and I will be the vice president. I think with GUI Lao''s qualifications, I can certainly control the overall situation. "


    "Well, it''s settled. Old GUI isn''t here today. I promised him. Xiao Ye, please say something."


    Zhaoziqian smiled and stepped aside from the rostrum. Yehaoxuan nodded and walked to the rostrum.


    There was a burst of applause from the audience.


    "What is the quintessence of Chinese culture?"


    On the stage, yehaoxuan asked the first question.


    A needle could be heard from the audience, but no one answered. They wanted to see what the young president could do to get zhaoziqian and the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine to support him.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is the quintessence of Chinese culture. In fact, in the decline of modern Chinese medicine, even our own people do not believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure serious diseases. But now I want to tell you that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases and serious diseases. Just a week ago, I cured acute leukemia with traditional Chinese medicine. Remember, it was a week."


    Yehaoxuan''s words caused a sensation in the following people. It would take a week to cure acute leukemia. What a fantastic thing? You know, the cure rate of leukemia is pitifully low.


    And this is based on the premise of bone marrow transplantation, long-term chemotherapy and postoperative rehabilitation. It is basically a myth that leukemia can be cured in one week.


    "Dr. ye, is that true? Can we interview the princess? Will she stand up and speak for traditional Chinese medicine?" Asked a famous reporter.


    "Of course."


    With a sound, Angela and Annie came in from the door of the conference room. Behind her, the ambassador and the royal guards followed. A group of people came in a mighty way.


    The reporters swarmed in, aiming long guns and short cannons at the Angela sisters. The halo on Angela and Anne almost blinded everyone at that moment.


    After yehaoxuan''s treatment for more than a week, Annie''s condition has improved greatly. Although she looks a little haggard now, on the whole, her spirit is pretty good.


    It is hard to imagine that a week ago, her body was on the verge of death.


    "I can prove that ye cured my sister''s leukemia. Here, I thank traditional Chinese medicine for bringing her a second life."


    Angela''s voice was heard from afar. The interpreter on one side translated her words to all the people present, and the princess admitted it. All the people present were shocked.


    "In the name of the royal family of Ruidian, I will build a hospital here to facilitate the communication between Ruidian and Huaxia. In the future, we will send people to Huaxia every year to communicate. At the same time, we will bring the western medicine results we have studied to Huaxia, so as to benefit more people."


    There is no doubt that Angela''s words shocked the scene unprecedentedly. The reporters recorded Angela''s words quickly so that they could spread this important thing at the first time.


    Ruidian''s Royal medical skills are absolutely first-class in the world. Before the establishment of the magnesium Medical Association, Ruidian''s medical facilities were recognized as the first in the world. This hospital is of great significance to both countries.


    The key point is that the significance of Zhengzhi is extraordinary. It is definitely a big news that can stir the whole country.


    "Your Highness Royal Highness Princess, do you recognize doctor Ye''s medical skills or Chinese traditional medicine? As far as I know, Chinese traditional medicine has declined. In fact, most Chinese doctors can''t do that."


    At this moment, a foreign media asked with a microphone.


    "Let me answer this question." Nelson on one side stepped forward.


    "First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is nielsson. I''m the chief medical adviser of the royal family of Ruidian."


    Nielsson''s words pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. Most people have heard of the name nielsson. He is an authority figure in cardio cerebrovascular and a winner of a Nobel Prize in medicine.


    His achievements can be said to be a huge fortune in the medical field.


    "Nelson, are you the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine?"


    "Yes, it''s me."


    With a pertinent answer, the reporters swarmed in and surrounded Nelson.


    "We now not only recognize Ye as a doctor, but also recognize traditional Chinese medicine. As we all know, for various reasons, many excellent Chinese medical skills have been lost. During this period, I have read a lot about the history of Chinese medicine. I know that as early as thousands of years ago, there was a man named Hua Tuo in your traditional Chinese medicine who could perform craniotomy without any medical facilities. Now, it is impossible Yes. "


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has been passed down for thousands of years, while western medicine has risen in modern times. In the past, I didn''t think that traditional Chinese medicine could cure diseases and that it was witchcraft. But now it seems that I am wrong. I am very wrong. I really hope that I can learn Chinese quickly, and then bring this kind of wise medicine to our Ruidian country. Here, I emphasize that we believe in doctor Ye''s medical skills, but we believe in traditional Chinese medicine more."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has declined, but I sincerely hope that you Chinese people can revitalize traditional Chinese medicine, so that the Chinese people, and even people all over the world, can benefit from it."


    Nelsson''s words came from the bottom of his heart. His attitude was very sincere. After the translation, he was immediately boiling.


    Everyone looked at yehaoxuan with eager eyes. Most of the people present were traditional Chinese medicine.


    But the current situation of traditional Chinese medicine, needless to say, we all know that except for a few minor diseases and pains, or patients with lumbar disc herniation, they usually use acupuncture to treat headache and foot pain.


    This is not to say that the current Chinese medicine should look at the test sheet, which is nondescript, but because the current Chinese medicine, if they do not understand western medicine, can not survive at all.


    In fact, what Chinese people have lost is just traditional Chinese medicine?


    In those days, the five Taoist techniques, mountain, medicine, life, phase and divination, are still inherited only by traditional Chinese medicine. How much can anyone understand the remaining techniques?


    Now at last, Chinese medicine has hope. How can the old Chinese doctors present not be excited?


    "Doctor ye, oh, no, it should be called President ye now. Traditional Chinese medicine is declining. If we talk about developing traditional Chinese medicine, the first thing to do is to develop talents of traditional Chinese medicine. How do you start?" A reporter asked a question.


    "The decline of traditional Chinese medicine is inseparable from our national conditions and traditions. Some traditions cannot be lost, but some traditions are harmful. Taking traditional Chinese medicine as an example, the rule that men should not be passed on to women, and that people should not be passed on to others is the biggest reason for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine. Chinese people are more secretive. Even if they are their own apprentices, they should not teach them the unique skill of eating. This leads to less and less things for our ancestors."


    "Besides, traditional Chinese medicine is quite special. The theory of Yin-Yang and five elements and the Qi based acupuncture that needs to be used can not be changed overnight. In the past, most traditional Chinese medicine learned medicine from master since childhood, which is impossible in modern times. In my opinion, if you want to develop traditional Chinese medicine, first of all, you should not hide your secrets. I have sorted out some materials about traditional Chinese medicine, including the theory of five elements of traditional Chinese medicine and the introduction of Taiyi divine needle And the deep needling technique, as well as the unique skill of the thirteen needles of the ghost sect, and the qigong mental skill of using Qi to control acupuncture during acupuncture. "


    "I will print these things and distribute them nationwide. At the same time, I will create a medical forum to explain the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine from time to time. If there are problems, you can ask questions on the forum and I will answer them one by one. The development of traditional Chinese medicine can not be changed overnight, because our national essence has been lost too much and too long. What we need now is to start from scratch. I believe that after more than ten years of development, a new generation of traditional Chinese medicine talents will be trained Come out. It will be the time when traditional Chinese medicine will blossom everywhere. "


    Yehaoxuan''s words undoubtedly won the house of fame. At present, the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine headed by yuanzhengnan gave yehaoxuan his sorted Kung Fu to compile a book.


    This meeting finally came to a successful conclusion. In the following days, ye haoxuan was so busy that he almost had to fly.


    If we want to rectify the materials of traditional Chinese medicine, it is no less than a set of four libraries. The knowledge inheritance obtained by yehaoxuan alone is enough for him to sort them out for several months. Fortunately, the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine are handed down from generation to generation. Yehaoxuan can take them directly to the publishing house for printing.


    With the army stabbing, things in the medical forum were much easier. Ye haoxuan put down the internal mental skill of using Qi to control acupuncture on the forum, and put on massage techniques such as counting, Taiyi divine needle and various acupuncture techniques.


    We can imagine the popularity of the forum. The military thorn also used special means to hack into major news websites and forum servers, and then put the posts of the medical forum at the top.


    There are tens of millions of visitors to the forum in a single day. In fact, there are still many Chinese medicine lovers all over the country, but no one can touch them at ordinary times. Most people go to the qigong mental skill of yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 649

    The video of the TCM conference was broadcast on CCTV that day, which caused quite a stir. It took seven days to cure leukemia. Note, it was seven days. This is definitely not hype, because the princess of Ruidian and Nelson, who won the Nobel Prize in medicine, personally testified.


    In addition, there are leading figures in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, yuanzhengnan and the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine, and Zhao Ziqian, the head of the Ministry of health, is in charge. Therefore, this matter is more true than the tip of a needle.


    So after the opening of the medical forum, most people noticed the forum at the first time, but many people thought about the words "Qigong mental skill" too much. In fact, this is a mental skill used in acupuncture and moxibustion. It can let the needle applicator control the needle with Qi, but it will never be as magical as the rumors in TV dramas or novels.


    Yehaoxuan''s noble Qi has not been spread. This is not his secret, but this mental skill. It is limited to his physique. If no one guides him when practicing, he is very easy to get possessed.


    The forum noted that this mental skill can only be used for acupuncture and moxibustion. It is not very useful at ordinary times, but it has an effect that can be emphasized.


    Therefore, no matter what medical enthusiasts download, they can practice when they are free. These are afterwords.


    These days, ye haoxuan has had a lot of entertainment. After entertaining yuanzhengnan and the descendants of the eight schools, he added a kilo of health wine. This distressed ye haoxuan grinned.


    He looked down on the drinking level of these old people. These old people are all elderly people. Due to their physique, they seldom drink alcohol, but they are all alcoholics.


    If yehaoxuan''s health wine was not good for their health, they would not be addicted to alcohol all their lives. So they all drank freely. Before they left, yehaoxuan had to send some raw liquid alone and teach them the brewing method of this wine. That''s all.


    However, without the inheritance of Ye haoxuan, the wine they brewed could not be compared with the wine made by Ye haoxuan.


    This day, just after a party, ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly. He was looking forward to Gui Lao returning from his business trip and giving him the stall of the Chinese Medicine Association. He was really not suitable for this occasion.


    Fortunately, I chose the post of vice president wisely at the beginning. On the one hand, some people who were not convinced had nothing to say. On the other hand, I was able to do behind the scenes without so much entertainment.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang again. Now he was afraid when he heard the cell phone ring. As soon as the ring rang these days, he was forced to have a party. He felt his cell phone and was relieved because the caller ID was Ning Qiao.


    Remembering the last time he had been with Ning Qiao, yehaoxuan felt a little strange. He had to follow his previous temper. Like that, he directly pushed down the goddess he had longed for.


    But now he really doesn''t want to get into any romantic debt, so he has to use some special methods to help Ning Qiao get rid of the drug. Now think about it, the scene is strange.


    After hesitating for a while, yehaoxuan connected the phone and reluctantly said with a smile: "big star, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Why don''t you always turn it on? I haven''t got through to you several times." Ning Qiao''s tone contained unspeakable resentment.


    "Er... I have a lot of social intercourse these days. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. Are you in good health?" Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Not good." Ning Qiao said unhappily.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? I understand that kind of medicine. As long as it''s later, nothing will happen." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "What do you think? Asshole..."


    Ning Qiao still blushed when she thought of what happened that day. At that time, the situation was urgent. She actually had a good impression of yehaoxuan. Even if she indulged once, she probably wouldn''t blame him.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect the boy to help her detoxify with his hands. It''s too hasty. It''s just a perfunctory act. Is he really so ugly? Can''t get into the boy''s eyes?


    "Well, I''m sorry. I don''t want to blaspheme my goddess." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So you''re not blasphemous? What do you mean, you bastard, you don''t call anyone afterwards?" Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "I... I''m busy these days." Yehaoxuan prevaricated.


    "Busy? I think you are busy flirting with your young ladies." Ning Qiao said angrily, "come here now, I can not be angry with you."


    "Now?" Yehaoxuan is dumbfounded.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Ning Qiao''s voice rose abruptly.


    "No, no problem, of course no problem." Yehaoxuan hangs up with a wry smile. He hasn''t stopped these days.


    But listening to Ning Qiao''s tone, it seemed that he was very angry with himself, but he also had no way to be good at that time.


    After asking the address of Ning Qiao''s home, yehaoxuan drove to her home and registered at the security office of the community. Yehaoxuan came to Ning Qiao''s villa.


    He rang the doorbell. A moment later, Ning Qiao, dressed in casual clothes, came to open the door for him.


    "Why, didn''t you go filming?" Yehaoxuan went in and smiled.


    "I didn''t shoot it, and I won''t shoot it in the future." Ning Qiao shakes her head and asks yehaoxuan to come in.


    "What''s the matter? Do those guys still want to do something to you?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised and asked in surprise.


    "That''s not true. After I went back, the company immediately terminated my contract unconditionally, which is equivalent to saying that this time it was their initiative to terminate the contract, so I also paid a large amount of liquidated damages." Ningqiao road.


    "That''s unscientific. With your fame, even if you are not in that company, there will certainly be many people rushing to sign you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, in the past few days, the managers of the entertainment company almost broke my threshold, but I didn''t promise." Ning Qiao shook his head.


    "Why don''t you agree? You don''t want to retire because of this. Shit, how many homeboys have to cry to death. You are the goddess of many people''s dreams." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Fuck you, it''s not in shape." Ning Qiao spat, and her face could not help blushing slightly.


    Ning Qiao has just turned 30 this year. This kind of woman belongs to the well-known type. There is a certain amorous feelings in her slight coquetry, which makes yehaoxuan lose consciousness.


    "Seriously, are you really going to retire? What are you going to do in the future?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    Although I haven''t seen much of her TV plays in recent years, I still listen to Ning Qiao''s songs occasionally. Thinking that I can''t hear them in the future, he is a little depressed.


    "I''m going to... Start my own entertainment company." Ning Qiao suddenly said.


    "Be your own boss?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, actually, in the entertainment industry, I have seen all kinds of dirty transactions. Although I haven''t been involved in them these years, I am tired of watching them. The reason why I have been able to go through so many years without any power and sex transactions with anyone is my good luck. I met a boss who appreciates me." Ning Qiao sighed.


    "I don''t know how long I can stay like this. Just like before, it is a good example. In the entertainment industry, it is difficult to stay away from those dirty things."


    "So, you just want to open an entertainment company to provide a real pure land for some really powerful artists?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You really know me too well." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Well, in fact, when you come to this stage, you have fame and money. It''s the same when you go on. Ning Qiao, you are different from other stars. Others rely on dog blood gossip to attract people''s attention, but you never have. This is one of the reasons why I admire you. Therefore, if you open an entertainment company, if you need anything, just come to me. In the capital circle, I still have some face."


    Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Thank you. I asked you to come today because of this matter. I hope you can become a shareholder." Ningqiao road.


    "Shares? I have too many industries now. I''m afraid I can''t take care of them. If you have a gap in funds, I can lend them to you without interest." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    What he said is true. Now he has shares in beauty and Changji, and he also owns a hanging pot house. In Qingyuan, he also has a health food workshop. Recently, zhenglanlan has a heart to open the health food workshop to the capital.


    If he is allowed to take a stake in the entertainment company, he really feels that he is a little separated and incompetent.


    "I don''t lack money. What I lack... Is just a dependency." Ning Qiao looks at yehaoxuan with complicated eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. It was not difficult to understand what Ning Qiao thought.


    The strength he showed on that day was too amazing. A phone call could let the combat helicopter come directly to arrest people, and the other party was still a small officer.


    The entertainment circle has always been a place where good and evil people mix. Especially in the capital, you can''t play without certain contacts.


    Ning Qiao''s reputation is outside, but it doesn''t mean that she has deep connections. If she doesn''t have a strong backer, her entertainment company must kneel down.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I see. In fact, you don''t have to do this. I have always been your fan. Maybe you don''t know. I am a child of a single parent family. Since childhood, I don''t know who my father is."


    At this point, a flicker of indecision flashed across yehaoxuan''s face. He then said: "I have been living with my mother since I was a child. You may not know that my mother will pull her face to ask someone to borrow money for my hundreds of yuan tuition."


    After a pause, yehaoxuan said: "your songs are very inspirational. I have always liked to listen to your songs. Therefore, it means that your songs grew up with me. Your songs or TV dramas have given me a lot of inspiration and encouragement. Therefore, if you need it, just say it to me. I will do my best."

 Chapter 650

    "No, I don''t like to owe others. You have helped me several times. There must be a lot of things to do when the company starts. Therefore, I can only tie you firmly to my company so that I can feel at ease." Ning Qiao shook his head.


    "Well, I promise to take shares." Yehaoxuan sighed, "how much capital do you plan to inject?"


    "No matter how much money you have, I intend to own 50% of your shares." Ningqiao road.


    "Well, let me first inject 100 million yuan." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "if it is not enough, it will be added later."


    "100 million? Not so much. 10 million is enough, because you are my hope." Ning Qiao said seriously.


    "I can''t do this. If you really insist, you should treat me as if I haven''t been here." Yehaoxuan also said seriously.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s appearance, it didn''t seem like a joke. Ning Qiao had to give in. She sighed: "I forgot that you are not short of money at all. Well, 100 million is 100 million. There is no need to add more later. Later, I will tie you to my boat."


    "Hehe, in fact, it''s not as strong as it is on the bed." Yehaoxuan suddenly uttered a sentence.


    "Cough... I mean..." yehaoxuan hurriedly changed his words, but he didn''t know what to say. He had to smile and say, "misspoke, misspoke."


    "I can tell by a slip of the tongue. You are a sultry man in your bones." Ning Qiaoxing stared round and said angrily, "don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. Last time, I put you in front of you and you didn''t eat. Now you want to eat? No way."


    "Er... I really made a slip of the tongue." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "A slip of the tongue. I''m hungry. You promised to make me something to eat last time, and it won''t grow meat. Now make it for me." Ning Qiao pointed to the kitchen.


    "OK, OK, just because I didn''t try my best to atone for you last time." Yehaoxuan made a surrender.


    "Asshole, you dare to say that you didn''t try your best to help me. You are." Ning Qiao stamped his feet in anger


    After working in the kitchen for a while, yehaoxuan prepared four dishes and one soup.


    Yehaoxuan''s cooking skill was originally good, and the medicinal diet he handled was the most authentic. Ning Qiao''s eyes were shining when he looked at the dishes with perfect color, flavor and taste.


    "Is this really not meat?" Ning Qiao asked hesitantly.


    "Of course, when did I say something false? Try it. Eating a little all day is bad for your stomach." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t lie to me. If I get fat, I will try my best to find you." Ning Qiao said uncertainly.


    "Well, if you gain weight, I''ll give you my hundred pounds. You can toss about as much as you like." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance doesn''t seem to be lying, Ning Qiao hesitated to pick up the chopsticks, but she looked at some greasy dishes and didn''t dare to use them.


    If the fragrance wasn''t too tempting, she would never dare to eat it. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and took a piece of braised pig''s hand.


    This is her favorite food. In order to keep her figure, she usually eats a little, and then needs to sweat on the treadmill.


    Ning Qiao''s eyes lit up when she ate. It must be said that ye haoxuan''s pork hand was very tasty, waxy and gluten, which made people feel like they couldn''t stop.


    As soon as she tasted the sweetness, Ning Qiao couldn''t stop using chopsticks. Her heart was crossed. Anyway, she didn''t plan to shoot in the future. If she was fat, she would be fat. She could use chopsticks faster than yehaoxuan.


    An hour later, Ning Qiao was half lying on the sofa, stroking his belly and staring at yehaoxuan with some resentment.


    "Well, the taste is OK." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, if I really get fat and ugly, I swear I won''t let you go." Ning Qiao gnashed her teeth and said that for the first time in her life, she had eaten so many things.


    "Ha ha, are you telling me how you won''t let me go?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I, if I become fat and ugly, I will marry you and let you marry a fat and ugly wife." Ning Qiao said with hate.


    "Well, if I had known, I would have added more materials so that people could gain weight quickly. Then I could marry my own goddess." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Would you marry me if I became ugly?" Ning Qiao asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I will." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Ning Qiao''s nose was sour. I don''t know why she was moved. She has been a star for so many years and has seen too many false feelings. Ye haoxuan may not know how much his unintentional joke will touch Ning Qiao.


    But yehaoxuan''s next words made Ning Qiao almost mad.


    Yehaoxuan said triumphantly, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. It is up to me to make my wife fat or thin. I fatten you up so that you can''t marry out. Then I married you and cut down your meat. Tut Tut, I''m really smart."


    "Asshole, can''t you say something to make people happy?" Ning Qiao said angrily, grabbing one side of the pillow and smashing it.


    Yehaoxuan laughed. He grabbed the pillow and said, "seriously, your stomach will not be able to bear it for a long time. If you don''t film in the future, it''s more important to keep your body well. Keeping your body well is more important than anything."


    "Do you care about me?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "I care about you. Hehe, you are the goddess of my dream. You have appeared in my dream more than once. I can''t bear to let go of anything bad about your body. I said, don''t just eat a little later. Being fat has the advantage of being fat. Being flesh makes you feel good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I don''t want it." Ning qiaochen said that he did not know why, and a deep sense of loss filled his heart.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    The Ye family old man closed his newspaper and took down his reading glasses. He smiled at yeqingchen who was sitting on the side and said, "well, I really didn''t read the little monkey wrong. This achievement has been made so soon. Ha ha, the Ye family, the future is promising."


    "Old man, there''s still something wrong with this boy. No, he went to a female star''s house again." Yeqingchen laughed and scolded.


    "Ha ha, no one is perfect. Although this guy is a bit of a romantic, he is at least responsible. Young man, who hasn''t been a bit naughty, let him go." Old master Ye smiled.


    "I thank the old man for his kindness." Yeqingchen smiled, but his face was filled with uncontrollable happiness.


    This is his son. This is his son yeqingchen.


    Yeqingchen was frustrated when he failed to find a lover. He began his career with a strong hand and economic mind. He thought that he would die alone in his life. But he didn''t expect that God would inadvertently give him a son, and he was still so excellent.


    Even the old man, who never boasted much, favored him. Nothing could make yeqingchen happier than this.


    "Qingchen, times make heroes. At present, there is a dead water in the capital. What do you think this boy will do if he gets into an official career in the future?" The old man asked.


    "Grandpa, I''m afraid you won''t get what you want. My son, I understand, he will never get into an official career." Yeqingchen said.


    "What do you say?" The old man asked.


    "Because I think he is still keen on medical skills. What he is doing and thinking now is not only recognized by us, but also that he really wants to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. This is also a good thing for the country and the people. When I first met him, he told me that, as an official and a doctor, it is for the benefit of the people. If we let him go into an official career, we will kill him His talent. " Yeqingchen said.


    "Well, you''re right. Hehe, God will give you a good son whether you enter the official career or not." The leaf assimilates the sense.


    "Grandpa, now the Xue and Chen families are making frequent moves towards us. Look..."


    "I know this, but you don''t have to worry. Let their descendants dance for a few days. After a while, when their two families get married, I promise, their faces are more wonderful than anyone else." The old man smiled.


    "It''s just the younger generation of these two families who are jumping so hard now. In fact, those two old guys like me don''t care much about the little things of the younger generation, including me. Their children and grandchildren have their own blessings. We can''t help you set sail." The old man sighed slightly, "people, there will always be such a day. Maybe one day we will hit it off and go down to find Taizu."


    "Grandpa, you are still in good health. That day, it is still far from you." Yeqingchen smiled.


    Ye assimilation smiled and did not answer, but his eyes revealed an unprecedented vicissitudes and helplessness.


    General Hospital of Beijing Military Region.


    It has been more than ten days since yehaoxuan treated the little princess. Annie''s health is getting better day by day. On that day, Nelson did a bone marrow spot check for Annie. He was surprised to find that the hematopoietic function of the little princess''s bone marrow has almost recovered.


    Rao was prepared, and he was shocked by the inspection report. He excitedly took the report sheet and shouted, "Ye, this is a miracle. This is really a miracle. You see, the little princess''s disease is basically cured."


    Yehaoxuan took the examination report and looked at it. He smiled. In fact, he was 100% sure that the little princess''s body would be cured, so the result was expected. He smiled faintly and said: "yes, yes, it''s much faster than I expected. Annie, from today on, you don''t have to accept acupuncture treatment."


    "Oh, really? That''s great. You''ve pierced countless holes in me these days. Ha ha, I''m finally free. Is that right? I won''t have to take medicine in the future?" Annie said happily.

 Chapter 651

    "Take the medicine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Ah... Still want to eat?" Annie''s face immediately became bitter. She said reluctantly, "Chinese medicine is good everywhere, but it''s too bad."


    "Annie, I really don''t know my happiness in the midst of happiness. If it wasn''t for ye, you would now need bone marrow transplantation and chemotherapy. Which would be more painful than taking medicine?" Angela laughed aside.


    "Yes, don''t worry. If you use traditional Chinese medicine to recuperate for up to three months, your body will be completely good, just like normal people. In the later stage, you can only take herbal food to recuperate." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, why don''t you go to Ruidian with us." Annie suddenly said.


    "Well, why do you say that?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because I like the medicated food you made, and I like the story you told me. What if I go back to China and can''t see you again?" Annie said wrongfully.


    "No, if I have a chance, I will go to Ruidian to see you. Besides, our two countries have medical exchanges now. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "The weather is fine today. Why don''t we go out?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Me, may I go out?" Annie said excitedly.


    "Of course, I''ll take you to the capital to play around. Before, your body''s immunity was too low, so you couldn''t touch the outside world. Now your body is better. Don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, that''s great, sister. I can go out to play. I can really go out to play."


    Annie ran over excitedly, hugged Angela''s neck and kissed her again.


    Since her illness, she can''t remember how many days she hasn''t seen the sun, because like her, a small cold and fever can make her miserable.


    Now I can finally go out for a walk. There is nothing more exciting than going out to play.


    The Western Hills of the capital


    Xishan is not a small scenic spot. Although it can not be compared with the places of interest in the capital, the environment is also quite elegant. It is close to mountains and rivers, and the surrounding rural scenery is extremely quiet. In particular, the farmhouse here has reasonable consumption, which is a good travel choice for some low - and middle-income people.


    The reason why she chose this place is that the flow of people here is relatively small. If she goes to the Forbidden City or the Great Wall, there will be a large number of tourists all day. It is not a good thing for Anne.


    In spite of this, this small tourist spot with Chinese rural scenery also made Anne excited like a happy bird, cheering in front of her.


    "Angela, in your capacity, is it really appropriate to go out without a royal guard?" Yehaoxuan said uneasily.


    When Angela came out to play, she didn''t take any guards with her. Only yehaoxuan accompanied her, which made yehaoxuan a little worried.


    I don''t know why, he was a little upset, as if something would happen today.


    "Ye, with you around, we can certainly protect us. What''s more, Ruidian is a country that yearns for peace. Therefore, no one will come to our disadvantage." Angela laughed.


    "But... I''m afraid I''ll implicate you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    What he said is true. Now in the capital, I don''t know how many people want their lives, especially the scorpion who escaped last time and was among the top 50 killers in the world, is very threatening to him.


    In fact, in this world, there is a kind of people who are gifted. They have some abilities beyond people''s imagination. In the west, these people are called "natural awakeners"


    But not every awakened person has the ability to go against the sky. In fact, the powers of these awakened people are sometimes common.


    Just like Angela and Anne, their awakening talents are different from those of spiritual communication, which is why yehaoxuan can communicate with them without translation.


    This talent is like chicken help. The premise of spiritual communication is that the other party''s spiritual power must also be quite strong.


    Scorpion also belongs to an alternative talent awakening. His talent is hiding. If these goods are sold to ninjas, they can definitely be trained into a top expert. Even yehaoxuan can''t easily detect his talent.


    "You really think too much. Hehe, I''m happy to see Annie. I haven''t seen her so happy for many days." Angela didn''t notice yehaoxuan''s worry. She looked at excited Annie happily.


    There are fruit trees for strawberries in the farmhouse. In this season, it is the season for cherries to mature. In a not small orchard, red cherries are hanging all over the branches. Cherries are very popular.


    The fruits here are picked by themselves, which is the most attractive part of farmhouse entertainment. When you come to the orchard with a fruit basket, you will feel a great sense of achievement after picking the fruits.


    The three of them carried fruit baskets. After a while, they picked a few baskets full of cherries.


    Angela and Anne, who grew up in the royal family, have never been to the farmhouse. Everything is quite new to them.


    After picking some fruits, yehaoxuan put them into a food bag, and then bought some chicken wings and some barbecue ingredients in the farmhouse. The three walked up the mountain together.


    In a vacant lot on the top of the mountain, barbecue is allowed here. There are barbecue stoves and other things on the top of the mountain.


    The west mountain was just a barren mountain before, and the hill is not big. However, after development, it has gradually become prosperous. Therefore, it is not very difficult for several people to climb to the top of the mountain.


    As today is a working day, most white-collar workers and low - and middle-income people are still at work, while the really rich people will not come here to spend money, so there are not many people on the top of the mountain.


    Occasionally, I can see oneortwo young lovers in this place. What ye haoxuan wants is the peace. He sets up the stove, burns the vegetables and chicken wings he bought on charcoal, and sprinkles some seasoning powder from time to time.


    After a while, the smell of the food was gone. Angela and her sisters had never cooked food by themselves, because they had always had their clothes stretched out and their meals opened.


    And the barbecue is very simple. Most people can do it. But if ye haoxuan didn''t guide them, the sisters would definitely burn the food into coke.


    Although the self baked food didn''t look so good, Annie and Angela ate it with relish. This was the first time they cooked food by themselves. The self cooked food was always the best.


    They had a barbecue at the top of the mountain and picked unknown wild fruits. They had a good time. It was not until the sun was about to go down in the afternoon that yehaoxuan took the two reluctant sisters down the mountain.


    In fact, the farmhouse here is a company system. The villagers here are all hired. When a few people go down the mountain, most of them have left work. There are some empty farmhouses. Only one house is smoking. It seems that they are the staff on duty here.


    When he went up the mountain, yehaoxuan borrowed some things here. Now he wants to return them. When he walked into the smoke, he saw a middle-aged woman burning a stove inside. Next to her, there were also a bunch of skinny boys around ten years old leaning against a pile of dry firewood.


    There was no blood on the little boy''s face. His head hung low, as if he didn''t have the strength to look up straight.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, he just looked up at yehaoxuan reluctantly, and then fell to one side powerlessly.


    "Elder sister, this is the lighter I borrowed before. Now I''ll give it back to you. Thank you." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and handed over the lighter.


    Because he had to go to the mountain for barbecue before, and yehaoxuan didn''t smoke, he usually didn''t carry a lighter, so he went here to borrow one.


    "Oh, yes, you''re welcome." The woman quickly stood up.


    Yehaoxuan smelled a strong smell of herbs. He glanced at the stove and said subconsciously, "elder sister, are you making medicine?"


    "Yes, my child is almost a medicine jar. He can''t live without medicine all day." The middle-aged woman looked at her child and sighed.


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously glanced at the little boy. He saw that the little boy''s face was waxy yellow and his eyes were lifeless. His face was a little tired, as if he had some kind of world weary mood.


    "Elder sister, is the medicine you brewed a folk prescription? It contains tianxingzi, tangerine peel, musk, etc Yehaoxuan pondered and asked.


    "Yes, yes, how do you know?" The middle-aged woman was shocked.


    "I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "believe me, these medicines are useless for children. If I guessed correctly, they were prescribed by those wandering doctors. What do you say is that they can cure all diseases?"


    "Yes, a visiting doctor came here to do business a few days ago. Seeing my child like this, he said he could cure my child. My child has been ill for a long time. I really can''t help it, so I gave him a try." The woman sighed and wept.


    The little boy on the other side bowed his head dead and could not lift his spirits. He was somewhat indifferent to his mother''s sadness. It seemed that he didn''t care about everything around him.


    "Where is the child''s father?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When I went out to work, I was alone in making arrangements for the farmhouse. The child spent all his money on seeing a doctor, but I didn''t see why. Later, the development here was developed. The boss saw that my family was difficult, so he left me a piece of land to grow some things here to sell. Otherwise, we really can''t make it."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. There are still good people in the world. In fact, Xishan is privately contracted. The farmhouse orchards here are owned by a private owner. The private owner saw that the woman''s family was not easy, so he gave them some help.

 Chapter 652

    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "your child''s condition is not something ordinary people can cure. If you believe me, maybe I can have a try."


    "You?"


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s age, the woman hesitated. No one knew her child''s illness better than she did.


    He became thinner day by day, and his spirit was getting worse and worse. He went to the hospital for examination. There was no problem at all, but his health was getting worse and worse, just like a drug addict.


    "Ye, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that ye haoxuan hadn''t come out for a long time, Angela was a little surprised. She took Anne in.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, there is something in the child''s body." Angela looked at the little boy in surprise.


    "You can see that, too?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    Angela nodded. She was a natural awakener, so she could see something that ordinary people could not see. She could see at a glance that there were layers of black gas rising in the little boy''s body.


    "Can you really cure my son?" The woman said with some doubt.


    "Of course, if I''m not mistaken, the child will not be well as soon as he is born." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and felt his pulse for him. He said in a deep voice, "besides, I feel that when you were pregnant with him, you met something unusual."


    The woman was so excited that she seemed to think of something bad. She fell to her knees in front of yehaoxuan and cried, "I believe you. You can cure my child. Please, save my child."


    "Elder sister, get up first." Yehaoxuan sighed, then lifted her up from the ground and said, "can you tell me what happened when you were pregnant?"


    "I..." the woman hesitated.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. If I guessed right, you must have met some unusual things." Yehaoxuan said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can cure your child."


    "Thank you, thank you." The woman said gratefully.


    Yehaoxuan went to the boy and took off his coat. Sure enough, there was a black and blue mark on his back. The mark was a face, and the curve of the corner of his mouth gave people an illusion, as if the mark was smiling at people.


    The scene was very strange. Annie, who had a little talent to wake up, saw something. She was slightly afraid and approached her sister.


    Angela gently took her to her side and patted her on the shoulder for comfort.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled and a purple pupil flashed.


    The horizon in front of him suddenly turned into a black-and-white world, but behind the boy, the black air rose on the black mark.


    After confirming the idea in his heart, ye haoxuan knew a few things in his heart. He turned and asked, "is the mark on the child born?"


    "Yes, I had it when I was born. Moreover, this face seemed to smile at people. When I was born, it scared the midwife." The look of a woman is somewhat complicated.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it has something to do with what you met in those years. In fact, what they want is Yinyin."


    "Yinyin? I don''t quite understand." A trace of doubt flashed across the woman''s face.


    "It''s your child. If I guessed correctly, you must have met something beyond your imagination. Fortunately, you escaped the disaster. If you didn''t escape the disaster, the day your child took shape was the day they matured."


    The woman''s face turned pale in an instant. Recalling the events more than ten years ago, she was still in a cold sweat. What happened that year was like a nightmare.


    "Doctor, please, save my child anyway. He suffered so much when he was in my stomach. Please save him anyway." The woman couldn''t help crying.


    "Although I don''t know what happened when you were pregnant, I''m sure to save your child. Although his problem is not troublesome, it''s hard to say if you don''t have treatment after the age of 15." Yehaoxuan said.


    The woman nodded hard, trying not to cry.


    "Take your child outside. My treatment is a little special. I hope you don''t see too much of it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." The woman nodded gratefully and took her children outside the kitchen.


    It''s evening now. Except that this woman is a native here, all the others are villagers hired by the owner of the farmhouse here. Therefore, there are only the mother and son at the foot of the west mountain.


    Yehaoxuan went to the parking lot, took out his medical practice box, and took out yellow paper, brush, vermilion and other things from the medical practice box.


    The boy''s condition is somewhat special. Strictly speaking, it is not a disease, but when her mother was pregnant, a mysterious magician performed magic tricks on the woman''s fetus.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know their purpose. He only knew that the purpose of doing this was to use the fetus after the operation as a drug guide, and then achieve his purpose. Fortunately, the woman escaped because of a coincidence.


    However, the child in her abdomen has been affected by the operation method, so she is not fully developed and lacks Yang Qi, which leads to her being sick all day. If this continues, I am afraid she can''t even save her life.


    Yehaoxuan found another eight immortals table. He lined up eight rectangular yellow papers and spread them on the eight immortals table. Then he dipped his brush into vermilion sand, held his breath, stepped on Yin and Yang, and held the brush in his right hand. The eight pieces of talisman paper were completed at one go.


    When the vermilion on the paper dries up, yehaoxuan brings a sea bowl, which is filled with a bowl of water. Yehaoxuan picks up a piece of talisman paper, which burns on its own.


    Yehaoxuan threw the self burning talisman into the sea bowl, and the fire started everywhere. When the talisman met with water, it did not go out, but burned more and more. After a while, the talisman burned cleanly.


    But what is amazing is that this bowl of water is still clean without any paper dust.


    Yehaoxuan successively threw the other seven pieces of talisman paper into the sea bowl, then took up the sea bowl and said, "let your child drink half of this bowl of water. Remember, only half."


    "OK."


    The woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. The scene just now was a little strange, just like the people she met in those years. They were not ordinary people.


    "Where is the dog I asked you to find?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Will this one do?" The woman pointed to a pure white clay dog.


    "Yes, go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The woman took the bowl and went indoors.


    Although her child is not stupid, he is just like a wooden man. What you ask him to do, he will never disobey your meaning, as if he had no soul.


    After a while, the woman came out with the remaining half bowl of water. Ye haoxuan took the half bowl of water, grabbed the dog''s neck, pinched both sides of the dog''s mouth, told him to open his mouth, and poured the half bowl of water into his mouth.


    "Treat the dog well. He won''t live for months." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I will, but when will the doctor and my child be well?" The woman asked hesitantly.


    "In three days, it should improve. If his condition doesn''t improve, you can go to the hanging pot house in the capital to see me. I usually sit there every morning, but it shouldn''t be a big problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. About the expenses?" A woman looks pale.


    To tell the truth, over the years, she and her husband have taken their children everywhere with them to seek medical treatment. It is even worse for a family that is not rich. Now, the rest of the money they earn every month, except for some small expenses, is almost all used to supplement the child''s medication.


    But despite this, the grandson''s situation is still not getting better. She knows that yehaoxuan is an expert, and the appearance fee must be not low, but in fact, her family can''t afford any money.


    "Let''s not talk about money. If the child can call you mother after three days, it means that he is well. Doctor, it''s a matter of fate. Therefore, you give as you please and do as you can." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor. You''re a great man." The woman said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan greeted angel, who was playing at the same time, and drove away.


    "Ye, I feel that the child is abnormal. He seems to have something unknown."


    On the bus, Annie asked hesitantly.


    "You''re right. I don''t know what you call those things. We Chinese call them evil spirits." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "I don''t understand. I just think it has evil power." Angela shook her head.


    "Yes, it''s the evil force. In fact, his mother encountered some unusual things when she was pregnant. Those people need to refine some things, so they used his mother as a medicine stove, but he was still a fetus. He was a medicine guide." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Those people must be demons." Angela sighed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Westerners like to call evil things devils, but he obviously felt that Angela''s talent for awakening was not as simple as soul communication.


    It was getting dark. Annie was very happy today. It was hard to imagine that the three of them would have been playing on an unknown mountain for so long.


    "Annie''s condition is almost stable. In a few days, you can go back." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 653

    "Ah, really? Can I go back?" Anne didn''t show much surprise. On the contrary, she was a little lost.


    "Yes, of course, if you want to stay here for a long time, it''s also convenient for me to make the best conditioning plan for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sister, what do you say?" Anne looked expectantly at Angela.


    "Well, for the sake of your health, we''ll stay in China for a while." Angela laughed.


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you are so kind to me. I really don''t want to give up ye, the delicious food he cooked, and the place of Huaxia. Just like today, I never knew how delicious it would be if I made my own food." Annie laughed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. The little girl finally began to like China.


    "Annie, who said when he first came here that he didn''t like here, the people, the air and the environment?" Angela smiled.


    Annie''s face turned red. She protested and said, "I haven''t met Ye yet. Ye, marry my sister. You will be our accessory to Ruidian. Then I can see you every day."


    "Annie, what are you talking about?" Angela''s face was crimson, and a trace of shyness flashed in her icy blue eyes.


    "Sister, don''t forget that my talent for awakening is telepathy. I can see that you have a good impression on ye." Annie giggled.


    "That''s not like, you don''t know love, don''t talk nonsense." Angela''s face was like a ripe apple, which made people want to take a bite.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and asked him to be the accessory of Ruidian? I''m kidding. He doesn''t think he has such a good life.


    "Angela, what exactly do you mean by natural awakening? Powers?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, in his previous research on human potential, nielsson found that everyone has amazing potential in his body, just like a mother of Ruidian. When a big truck collided with her child, the mother forced a big truck to stop with both hands, which is impossible for ordinary people."


    "Natural awakening means that the potential of the human body reaches a critical point and bursts out in an instant, which can achieve amazing results. In fact, in this world, there are many people who have natural awakening, but their talents are very common and basically like chicken help, so they don''t know it. In your East, you like to call the people who have natural awakening as powers. In our Western church, there is another saying, called, God allows... "Angela said.


    "God grant?" Yehaoxuan frowned, a little confused.


    "In fact, like the Catholic Pope, they all have the ability to understand the world. In religious propaganda, they say that these are the power given by God. There is no God in this world. The reason why the Pope has the ability beyond ordinary people is because of the inheritance of talent." Angela added.


    "Angela, you are a member of the church. Some of the priests in your church can really achieve some abilities beyond people''s imagination. These are all natural awakeners, or God''s permitted ones?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, but our Pope is different. His ability is passed down from generation to generation after the awakening of the talent of the first Pope, and the talent of the next successor." Angela hesitated and said, "this is the top secret of our church. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t tell anyone."


    "I know. I just want to know. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Angela picked up the cross on her neck and looked at it with a complicated expression, as if she remembered something.


    At this moment, there was a loud bang. Yehaoxuan''s car body suddenly turned to one side, and the tire blew out. Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped on the accelerator and hit the steering wheel. The car body walked around a big village and stopped to one side.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that every time he went out with a woman, he would have an accident. When he came, he had a bad feeling. Sure enough, there was an accident.


    "Stay in the car and my men will come right away." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and pressed the number one for a few seconds.


    A text message was sent out. Only then did ye haoxuan throw his mobile phone aside, open the door and go out.


    Wangtiezhu and his group are all high-end talents. Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone has been modified. It has a GPS positioning system. Number one means that he has a situation now. As long as you press and hold the number key for a few seconds, a text message will send the location of yehaoxuan.


    The intelligence department set up by the military assassin will be watched 24 hours a day. Once there is a situation, it will immediately locate the location of yehaoxuan, and then send people to rescue.


    Yehaoxuan opened the car door and went out. His perception sent forward and felt the surrounding environment. But in his perception, there was no one empty.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to relax at all, because there was a talent awakened. The scorpion in the top 50 of the world killer list had been eyeing him covetously.


    A faint fragrance wafted from his nose. When yehaoxuan looked down, he saw several unknown wild flowers at his feet, staring at them. Yehaoxuan was thoughtful.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps coming from the front. It was already late. In the weak light, yehaoxuan saw the visitor, who was a scorpion.


    "Come and attack me so blatantly. It seems that you have repaid my determination to kill me this time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "To tell you the truth, you are the most difficult person I have ever met. I have never had a third chance to deal with a task I took on in the killer task list before, because I usually kill people the first or second time. You are an exception."


    Scorpion stretched out his hand and arrogantly pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly: "you are also an exception, because the person who killed me will never stand in front of me for the third time without injury."


    "That''s because the people who came to kill you were all rubbish. Don''t compare me with those rubbish. Do you think the top 50 killers are really so easy to get in?" The scorpion smiled coldly.


    "There seems to be no endless hatred between us." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You killed my eldest brother. You killed his killer group. How dare you say that there is no endless hatred between us?" The Scorpion was so angry that his voice suddenly increased by eight degrees.


    "You have to figure out one thing. Your eldest brother is a killer. There will always be such a day, including you. If you go this way, you will be pecked one day. Do you think if he comes to kill me, I will stretch out my neck and let him kill me? Come on, everyone is an adult, OK? Why should he kill me, and I won''t resist?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He was worried about the logic of the goods.


    "In short, all I know is that my eldest brother died at your hands. If he doesn''t kill you, he will die in peace." Scorpion said coldly.


    "If I don''t kill you, I''m afraid I won''t live in peace in my life. To tell the truth, although you are among the top 50 killers, your real strength is weak in front of me. What you rely on is your awakening talent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, your strength is indeed far better than me, but you should understand that I am a killer. The purpose of a killer is to kill people by all means. Since I dare to appear in front of you today, it means that I am absolutely sure to kill you." The scorpion sneered.


    Yehaoxuan faintly felt that something was wrong. Killers like scorpions sometimes don''t have to rely on their own strength to kill.


    Because the people who can be listed on the international reward list are not ordinary people. These people travel with at least some special people. Even if they have strong personal ability, they can''t kill people directly.


    Killers kill people by means. Ye haoxuan has seen the means of these goods several times.


    While he was wondering, a sweet fragrance came from his nose. Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He knew that there was something wrong with the fragrance.


    "The flowers smell good."


    Sure enough, scorpion smiled darkly.


    "Yes, it is. Can you tell me what''s in it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The cold sweat on his forehead had seeped out, because he found that he had been attacked. This time it was even worse than the last time, because he could hardly draw any strength from his whole body.


    "This is a kind of nerve numbing drug. It is the latest drug developed by the state of magnesium. It is specially designed to deal with difficult goods like you. According to the strength of ancient martial arts, you can only say that you are a yellow level. You can barely be regarded as an expert. However, this drug can completely make a sky level high hand have no ability to fight back, but you are different. You have other means, so I increased the weight, but it seems that the effect is good."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. His life was too comfortable, or he was really careless these days.


    Because he got the xuanshu inheritance, he now has the third level of noble Qi, which is comparable to the ancient martial artist of the Yellow terrace.


    Although his strength is only modest compared with that of a real ancient martial artist, he is already a top figure in his circle.


    The previous assassinations were all cheap goods, so yehaoxuan didn''t wake up. Although he had a sense of crisis, he was confident that he could handle the danger with his own ability.


    Therefore, he was careless. Just like the scorpion in front of him, a top 50 killer can make him hit one after another. This has explained the problem.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He tried his best to run Haoran Qi. He tried to force these poisons out of his body, but it was in vain after several times, because there was no trace of true Qi in his sea of Qi.

 Chapter 654

    "Don''t try so hard, just accept your fate." The scorpion shook his head, "don''t say it''s you. Even if the heaven level master comes, he will also be attacked."


    After trying for several times, it was futile. Yehaoxuan knew that he was not alarmist. He said faintly, "it''s easy to calculate. I feel that you have the same track all the time."


    The scorpion smiled faintly. "You underestimate the ability of our killers. As long as we are willing, we can completely control the whereabouts of the assassins at any time."


    "You people are so pervasive." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He was trying to delay time.


    "Ha ha, our killers are all pervasive. You may not know my killing methods. If I have time, I ambush a man on his way to kill him. I haven''t eaten or drunk for days." The scorpion laughed.


    "Maybe we can make a deal." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What deal? If your deal can make me put down the Revenge of killing my brother, I don''t mind letting you go." Scorpion said coldly.


    "I am a doctor. To be exact, I am a doctor who can bring the dead back to life in a sense. If you let me go today, maybe someday I can save your life." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Haha, your deal, or promise, is not even as good as a bad check. Why should I trust you?" Scorpion sneered.


    "Or you can get what you want from me." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "You know what I want?" The scorpion''s look changed slightly.


    "Your talent is flawed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are the first one to know that my talent is flawed." The scorpion''s look was so cold that an unprecedented dignified "how do you know?" appeared on his face


    "I am a doctor, or you can let me feel your pulse and let me know your physical condition, or I can solve your defects." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I have to say that your proposal is very tempting, but I will not make any deal for you. You are terrible." The scorpion said firmly.


    "If you don''t solve this defect, you may have a big problem in the future. In fact, your qualifications are good. If you don''t have this defect in your talent, or you can reach the top 10 of the killer list.


    You can think about it. Besides, I only ask you to let me go this time. After that, you can come and kill me at any time. " Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Scorpion''s face changed. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan knew that his talent was flawed.


    His talent for awakening is to be good at hiding. Even a top expert can get close to him unconsciously, but once he shows his talent, his body will be extremely weak in the next three days.


    This is very disadvantageous for a killer who has just killed someone, because he will be found out and killed at any time.


    His face changed a few times. The scorpion suddenly sneered and said, "do you think I am a fool? Let me pass you this time, and you will be more careful in the future. If you want to kill you, it won''t be easy. Yehaoxuan, you can go at ease."


    His right hand turned over, and a dark dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger flew up and down in his hand, drawing a beautiful flower.


    "Are you really not thinking about it?" Yehaoxuan''s look changed slightly. He wanted to delay as much as possible until wangtiezhu and his colleagues arrived. But I''m afraid he could see something about the goods.


    "Your people will arrive in twenty minutes. If anyone around you comes, my task will fail this time. Do you think I will give you this opportunity?"


    The scorpion smiled coldly, turned the dagger in his hand, and the whole man jumped at ye haoxuan. The dagger in his hand took the key of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan secretly complained that the poison he was poisoned this time was much more powerful than the last time. His Haoran Qi could not gather at all.


    The dark dagger doesn''t reflect any light. This special assassination dagger is also stained with the blood of many people. Yehaoxuan suddenly feels like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    But now he feels it difficult to even move his finger, let alone survive the scorpion''s fierce blow.


    At this moment, as soon as the car door was opened, a thin shadow rushed up, and a dagger in his hand swept away at the back of the scorpion''s heart.


    Scorpion was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that there was someone in the car, and strangely, he didn''t find the existence of this person.


    This is almost impossible for him. You should know that his talent is concealment and observation. Even if he is an expert, he can never be close without a sound.


    There is only one explanation for this situation today, that is, the attacker is also a gifted awakener.


    Under the attack of the same kind of people, scorpion didn''t dare to be careless. He gave up his attack on yehaoxuan and turned sideways fiercely. The man had already flashed several feet away.


    But when he saw that the visitor was a blonde woman, he couldn''t help feeling a little stunned.


    "Angela, take Anne with you. His target is me." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "No, ye, I can''t leave you." Angela said with a dignified look.


    "You can''t beat him. He''s a killer." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said that Angela is just a spiritual talent awakener. Apart from her spiritual power, she is no different from ordinary people, so she is not scorpion''s opponent at all.


    The top 50 killers like Li Yanxin are really not his opponents except for that abnormal woman.


    "Are you also a natural awakener?" Scorpion asked slightly surprised, because he found that he could not understand a word of what the woman said, but in the invisible, he understood what she said.


    "Not bad." Angela said with a pale face.


    "Your specialty is communication, not fighting. Go away. I can''t kill you." The scorpion shouted.


    "Unless you let ye go, I won''t go."


    "Then, let''s go to hell together." The scorpion smiled coldly, and his body moved instantly.


    He was as fast as a ghost, and in an instant he came around behind Angela, and he hit him with a fierce punch.


    Angela only felt a pain in her chest. For a moment, her internal organs seemed to be shifting. The scorpion''s fist was so heavy that it hit her delicate body several meters away.


    Scorpion solved the foreign woman with one punch. He turned around without saying a word and approached yehaoxuan at once.


    "Asshole, stop..."


    Ignoring the pain on her body, Angela got up, threw off her high shoes, and rushed at the scorpion once.


    The Scorpion was caught off guard by her. Angela grabbed his collar and pulled it aside.


    But her strength could not be compared with that of the scorpion. The scorpion kicked her out and kicked her a few meters away.


    "If you want to die, I can help you right away."


    The scorpion''s face sank as Angela still had a tendency to pounce.


    "You''d better not touch her. She is the princess of Ruidian kingdom. If you dare to touch her, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the Ruidian royal family will not let you go." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Scorpion was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that the foreigner had such a big background. He turned around with a gloomy look and stabbed ye haoxuan for the second time.


    Yehaoxuan''s nerves are tense all over his body. He can''t lift his strength at all now. There is a rune between his right hands. He stares at the scorpion''s approaching figure and catches his track.


    The scorpion leaped up and fell on yehaoxuan. The dagger in his hand was fast and fast, and it took yehaoxuan''s heart.


    Now


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and with all his strength, the talisman paper in his hand patted the scorpion on the chest.


    This is a piece of impact symbol paper. Once it is photographed, a powerful impact force will burst out instantly. Its strength is no less than that of a car.


    Now ye haoxuan''s Haoran Qi can''t be mentioned at all, but the advantage of this kind of talisman paper is that it can be triggered at a touch and doesn''t need Qi.


    However, scorpion seems to have been on guard against ye haoxuan''s move. He still remembers the loss he suffered last time.


    In mid air, he turned around and flashed behind yehaoxuan. At the same time, he elbowed yehaoxuan and knocked him five or six meters away.


    At the same time, he waved his military dagger and cut it into yehaoxuan''s throat.


    This time, yehaoxuan really didn''t have any strength to fight back. He looked at the approaching dagger as if death had opened his hands to him.


    At this moment, a cold voice sounded on one side


    "The Lord creates everything and controls the world..."


    Accompanied by a cold voice, Angela, who fell to the side, held the black cross in front of her chest tightly with her hands. On the cross, a burst of milky light suddenly lit up.


    Angela seemed to have no weight in the brilliance. With the Milky brilliance, her body slowly floated up, and her white body seemed incomparably holy and solemn.


    Her eyes fixed on the front, the cold and holy voice gave people a kind of spiritual shock, and made people feel like they could not help but worship.


    "If the LORD says to stop, he will not move forward..."


    A leaf falling from a big tree was falling down. With Angela''s voice, the leaf suddenly stopped in the air.


    Everything in the world seems to stop at that moment.


    The scorpion''s body, which had been rushing forward, suddenly stagnated. His movements were frozen on the spot. No matter how he insisted, he could not take a small half of his steps anyway.


    "In the name of the Lord, confess your sins and compensate for your sins. All the filthiness in the world will be annihilated..."


    She tried to spit out the last few words. All the strength on Angela seemed to be evacuated at that moment. Her voice sounded like thunder. A white light burst out from the scorpion''s body, and his skin was almost transparent reflected by the hot light.

 Chapter 655

    His seven orifices were indistinguishable. Large masses of holy light poured out from his seven orifices. He opened his mouth wide and felt that he could no longer breathe. It seemed that there was a huge mass of energy about to burst out in his body.


    He hissed and roared, but at the moment when everything in the world stopped, he couldn''t make a sound.


    As the white light becomes more and more prosperous, the scorpion''s body turns into a fiery white awn, and then disappears. The top 50 scorpions in the killer list are directly purified.


    Angela, who was floating in the air, was shocked. Behind her, the light wings formed by two white awns flashed away. Her body was like a fallen leaf, falling from the air.


    "Angela, sister, sister..." Annie ran out of the car. She cried and jumped on Angela.


    "Annie..." yehaoxuan tried to hold up his body and shouted.


    "Ye, how are you? What''s wrong with my sister? What''s wrong with her?" Annie said in some panic.


    "Angela, go into the trunk of my car and bring the box in the back. It''s the box I usually bring when I treat you." Ye haoxuan shouted loudly.


    Annie wiped tears from the corners of her eyes. She quickly ran to the trunk of the car, mentioned yehaoxuan''s medical kit, and took it to him.


    Yehaoxuan opened the medicine chest, took out a Tianxin jade dew pill and took it. Then he held his breath. A moment later, he recovered his ability to move.


    Although Tianxin Yulu pill is a elixir that can bring the dead back to life, now is the critical moment, and yehaoxuan can''t care so much.


    As soon as his mobility was restored, yehaoxuan ran to Angela and put his hand on her wrist.


    "Ye, what happened to my sister? What happened to her?" Annie shouted in panic.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK. She''s just too tired and out of strength." Knowing that Angela was okay, yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Anne was relieved.


    "Annie, can you tell me? Your sister, what was the situation just now?"


    Remembering Angela who had just been bathed in the holy light, yehaoxuan felt a little shocked at the bottom of his heart. The supreme dignity made people tremble slightly. Even yehaoxuan, who has extremely strong perception, was afraid of the holy glory.


    "I... I don''t know. I only know that Pope Paul XVI once gave her a cross and said that she could use it in a crisis." Annie said with some shock.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He patted Annie on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Your sister will be OK after a rest. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Although he didn''t understand the meaning of Annie''s words, yehaoxuan didn''t want to ask any more questions, because Annie was too frightened to ask why. The answer can only be revealed after Angela woke up.


    After more than ten minutes, the elite team of the military assassin organization arrived. Seeing that ye haoxuan was pale and seemed to be injured, the military assassin was shocked. He bowed his head and said, "boss, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Whatever you say, I was careless." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Then he held Angela sideways and sat in a car. He said to the driver, "the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, right away."


    For two days Angela was unconscious.


    It is said that Princess Ruidian was assassinated. The ambassador of Ruidian country should be very angry and discuss with the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    But for two days, Ambassador Ruidian was very quiet. During this period, he visited Angela several times and asked yehaoxuan about Angela. There was nothing else.


    Yehaoxuan kept close to Angela. What made him wonder was that Angela''s pulse was very stable without any abnormality, but she was unconscious.


    Yehaoxuan tried to wake her up with a golden needle, but there was a strong breath in her body, which repelled yehaoxuan''s noble Qi.


    Yehaoxuan has been staying here all these days. He tried countless ways, but he just couldn''t wake Angela up.


    "Ye, what''s the matter? What happened to your highness Royal Highness Princess? Why doesn''t she wake up? Why?"


    Niersong on the other side said angrily that he kept walking around the room, and the whole person was almost crazy.


    He was the accompanying medical consultant. The little princess was fine, but the big princess fell ill again. Now even ye haoxuan could not wake the princess up. He was at a loss.


    "Nelsson, I have said many times that there is a certain change in the princess''s body. She is fine and will definitely wake up."


    These two days, ye haoxuan has said this sentence countless times, but niersong still couldn''t help asking every few minutes.


    In fact, there is a subtle change in Angela, a very strange breath, which is flowing in her body, making her physical quality change constantly.


    Angela is not an ordinary person. Maybe this is an alternative talent awakening, so yehaoxuan concludes that she will definitely be fine.


    However, ye haoxuan could not explain such things to niersong, because these things could not be known to ordinary people.


    "God, why don''t you worry me? Tell me, what kind of changes are taking place in her body?" Nelsson asked with some madness.


    "Nelson, have you ever seen a movie called ''super body''?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Super body? I''ve seen it. It''s a science fiction film. The hero''s brain has evolved to 100%, which belongs to the existence of God." Nelson became interested. He kept on saying, "that movie was very good. In fact, human evolution is inseparable from time. If one day, human brain can really evolve to another level, maybe..."


    Speaking of this, Nelson suddenly stopped. He stared at ye haoxuan in surprise, and then screamed: "Ye, what are you talking about? You mean, your highness Royal Highness Princess''s brain is developing and evolving?"


    "It doesn''t mean that, but it''s similar to this. You have done research on human potential. Now the princess''s situation is that she encountered some coincidences, which, to some extent, stimulated the potential of her body. Therefore, her body is evolving." Yehaoxuan had to explain far fetched.


    "Oh, my God, is that true? Is that true?"


    Nelson''s mouth opened, but he couldn''t close it. Then, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    As a Nobel Prize winner in medicine, Nelson never gave up his research on human potential, but in recent years, little progress has been made.


    Now he suddenly hears that Angela is evolving. His mood can be imagined. For such a medical madman as him, their princess is now a suitable white mouse.


    It''s just that Angela is the princess of their Ruidian country. Otherwise, he really feels like pulling her to slice and study.


    After walking back and forth in the room for a long time, Nelson came to yehaoxuan and said eagerly, "Ye, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it is."


    It is impossible to explain those strange phenomena to Nelson, so yehaoxuan had to use this reason to prevaricate him.


    "Well... Can I draw some blood from the princess and collect some samples?" Nelson said hopefully.


    "Nelson." Yehaoxuan stared at the foreigner, who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Then he said in silence, "if you don''t want something to happen to the princess, you''d better put away your careful thoughts."


    "Oh, I know, it''s a bit dangerous for me to do so, but ye, you should know how far-reaching the potential of the human body has affected mankind. Maybe I can find something from Princess Angela to benefit all mankind." Cried Nelson.


    "I can tell you, it''s impossible." Yehaoxuan really didn''t know how to explain the natural awakening to him. He had no choice but to say: "Nelson, there is an unknown change taking place in the princess. No one knows what will happen. If you go to collect her blood now, it may cause some unknown consequences. Therefore, I advise you not to act rashly."


    "Er... OK." Nelsson said reluctantly.


    Yehaoxuan believes that if the person lying in front of him is not their princess, he will definitely go to battle with a scalpel. Never underestimate the curiosity of a medical madman about unknown changes in the human body.


    Another afternoon passed, and Angela was still asleep. Yehaoxuan looked at the time. In a few hours, she had been unconscious for three days.


    If he doesn''t wake up, he will try some extraordinary means.


    He felt that Angela belonged to the state of second awakening of talent. That night, the little cross was like a key that could open the shackles of her body. Pope Paul XVI gave her this thing, which must have special significance.


    If he doesn''t wake up after three days, ye haoxuan is not sure what will happen, so he has to have a try.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the ward was opened, an old, kind and loud voice came from the door: "Angela, my lovely child, the lost lamb has finally found the way home. In the future, you will be bathed in the holy light and return to the embrace of the Lord."


    The old voice was not big, but it seemed to ring out in everyone''s mind. With the fall of the voice, an old man from western countries appeared at the door.


    An old man in his twilight years. The scepter in his hand symbolizes his identity.


    Years have left too many scars on his face. Although his eyes are muddy, his eyes give people a feeling of spring breeze. Although his body looks bent, it makes people feel that his body is very tall.

 Chapter 656

    A sense of control over life and death and everything in the world is reflected in the old man.


    Leaning on his scepter, he took a slight step towards the room.


    It was only one step, but the moment he settled down, it gave people a feeling of change. It was like the old man''s small step had covered half the earth. His step had even directly stepped in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He felt invisible pressure on the old man. He showed a kind of holiness, just like Angela that night. He was solemn and solemn, and people dared not look directly at him.


    For the first time in his life, seeing such a powerful breath, yehaoxuan took a few deep breaths, and the Haoran Qi in his body ran wildly for several weeks, which calmed his heart.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Although the old man is a westerner, ye haoxuan is not sure whether he understands Huaxia, but he has a feeling that the old man in front of him can communicate with himself whether he understands Huaxia or not.


    In fact, the old man can really communicate with him.


    "The Lord is in charge of everything. The Lord creates the world. Those who have existed will not die. Those who have left will leave traces. At the end of missing and regret, there will be quicksand. Come back and return to the embrace of the Lord."


    The old man smiled, spewed out a series of foreign languages, and extended a hand to yehaoxuan.


    Although yehaoxuan couldn''t understand what he was saying, he understood the meaning.


    Invisibly, it seemed as if a voice was calling him. There was a blank in yehaoxuan''s brain. He did not freely stretch out his right hand and shook it on the old man''s hand. It seemed that as long as he held the old hand, everything would be settled.


    At this moment, neilsson on the other side gave a ghost cry: "Oh, Paul XVI, you damn God, how can you appear here? Do you want to take Angela away again? You God, don''t fool our beloved Princess Angela with your tricks."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. His eyes flashed and he quickly took back his hand. He stepped back and kept a certain distance from the old man. Just now, he was almost bewitched.


    "Are you the Pope of the Holy See, Paul XVI?" The back of yehaoxuan''s heart was dripping with cold sweat. His consciousness just now seemed to be controlled by the old man in front of him.


    If he did reach out and hold his hand, he was not sure what would happen.


    "It''s me, poor child. You''re on the wrong path now. Return to the Lord." When Paul XVI saw that yehaoxuan was awake, his face showed a slight disappointment.


    "You mean to make me religious?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the glory of the Lord will shine on your way, and your future will be bright." Paul XVI smiled. His voice gave people a feeling of trance, which made people not free to believe his words.


    "Divine staff..."


    This is yehaoxuan''s only definition of Paul XVI. It is the first time that he has seen what a real God is. No wonder there are more and more believers in this world. It turns out that the people in the Holy See still have a few brushes.


    Even his own perceptual power almost caught his way just now, let alone ordinary people.


    "Sorry, I believe in the word, not Jesus." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    He was now very careful with the old man who was dying. Otherwise, he was not sure whether he would be in his way.


    "One day you will feel the glory of the Lord." Paul XVI smiled, not reluctantly.


    "Are you here for the princess?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Paul XVI nodded. He turned and said, "follow me."


    With these words he turned and walked towards Angela''s ward.


    Angela, who was lying on the hospital bed, was still sleeping peacefully. On the monitor on one side, it showed that all functions of her body were very good.


    "Poor Angela, you have finally found your way." Paul XVI closed his eyes slightly, and the scepter in his hand pointed forward slightly.


    An invisible glow came from the scepter and disappeared into Angela''s body.


    After all this, Paul opened his eyes. He looked at yehaoxuan with his muddy eyes: "do you have any questions to ask me now?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, I want to know what happened to Angela?"


    "In fact, Angela is a God grant. She is destined to carry some things that ordinary people can''t bear." Paul XVI said lightly.


    "Do you understand what you can say?" Yehaoxuan didn''t quite understand what he said. In fact, he didn''t say anything.


    "In short, her body is the reincarnation of an angel who came from heaven..."


    Before Paul XVI finished speaking, ye haoxuan impatiently interrupted him: "Your holiness, don''t bring your missionary skills here. In fact, everyone knows that there are no gods and angels in this world."


    Paul smiled, but he was not angry: "in other words, she is a natural awakener, and is the unique dual natural awakening. Moreover, she has the inheritance of the former holy virgin."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "Since childhood, she has been a different child. She knows that she has something different. In fact, as early as the age of 16, she should wake up her talent and return to the embrace of the Lord. She just wants to be an ordinary person, so her talent can only be inherited until now."


    "Is it true that she can choose to be an ordinary person?"


    Yehaoxuan was touched. Maybe Angela just wanted to be an ordinary person, but that night she was in a critical situation, which forced her to awaken her talent inheritance.


    "Child, you underestimate the power of fate." Paul XVI shook his head slightly, and his voice rang out in ye haoxuan''s ear: "no one can change the choice made by the goddess of destiny. Angela is doomed not to be an ordinary person."


    "You told her to come to China this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, in fact, there is a kind of force calling to come to China. On the one hand, Anne can be cured here. On the other hand, she can awaken her inherited talent. This is destiny, and it is an irreversible fate." Paul XVI said calmly.


    "Destiny..." ye haoxuan clenched his fist tightly. Destiny is irreversible. Whether in China or in the west, there is a saying of destiny. Angela went against her original intention to be an ordinary man for him. Speaking of it, it is all because of him.


    "Son, you should wake up."


    With these words, the Pope turned and walked away. His stooped figure looked very tall.


    With the Pope''s departure, Angela, who had been lying in the hospital bed for nearly three days, suddenly opened her eyes. A touch of ice blue flashed through her blue eyes, but she woke up.


    "Angela, you''re awake. Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan was delighted.


    After waking up, Angela was quite different from before. Now her eyes are like ice that has not melted for thousands of years. It seems that in her eyes, all the people in the world will surrender to her.


    Yehaoxuan was secretly shocked. The inheritance of talent in the Western holy see was really strong. Now Angela has a faint sense of sanctity, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    "I''m fine."


    Angela shook her head slowly. A complicated look flashed in her eyes. She slowly sat up and looked at yehaoxuan. A soft feeling flashed in those eyes that people dare not look directly at.


    "Sorry, I know. You''ve always wanted to live an ordinary life. If I hadn''t taken you out that day, it wouldn''t have happened." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "Ye, I don''t blame you. This is fate. In fact, I know that the Pope''s purpose of sending me to China this time is to awaken my inherited talent, because in the dark, I feel the summons of the God of destiny." Angela shook her head.


    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know what to say, but as long as Angela wakes up safely and Anne''s body is fine, that''s fine.


    The next day Angela returned home with the Pope.


    "Ye, next time I come to China, I must learn Chinese medicine from you." Neiersong gives ye haoxuan a bear hug and says reluctantly.


    "Well, I also hope that the next time I come to China, you can talk to me in Chinese, and we can communicate more and make progress together."


    "Yes, common progress." Neiersong heavily patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder.


    "Nelson, I have something for you." Yehaoxuan said and took out a small white porcelain bottle, which contained about 100 ml of the original liquid.


    "What is this?" When the lid of the porcelain bottle was opened, a strong smell of wine shocked most people at the airport. They were not free to look at the porcelain bottle in Nelson''s hands.


    "Oh, my God, is this your health wine? Dear ye, you are not so stingy. Just give me this?" Nelsson said in surprise.


    "Of course not. This is the original liquor of health wine made by myself. As long as one drop, remember, one drop, you need to mix it with 3000 ml of Baijiu. You can''t add any more. Otherwise, you will be drunk for 35 days and won''t wake up. This must be remembered." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "And after that?" Nelsson asked somewhat foolishly.


    "After blending, you will get 3000 ml of health wine, just like the wine I gave Annie to drink." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, ye, that''s great. You''re really generous. Ha ha, I won''t worry about having no wine in the future." Nelson said in surprise.


    He was afraid that he could make a lot of wine out of the more than 100 milliliters of stock solution, enough for him to drink for a long time.

 Chapter 657

    "Ye, if you have time, will you really go to Ruidian to see us?" Annie pulled ye haoxuan''s hand with some reluctance.


    Once he felt the pulse for her, yehaoxuan nodded secretly. The little girl''s body is almost like that of a normal person. After returning home, he will recuperate according to his own methods, and there will be no problem.


    "I will. I promise you, as long as I finish what is in front of me, I will fly to Ruidian to see you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, lackey, don''t cheat." Annie flashed her big innocent eyes and stretched out her little finger.


    "OK, let''s pull the hook. If I lie to you, I''m a puppy." Yehaoxuan smiled and reached out to be with annila.


    From beginning to end, Angela never said anything. Just at the moment when she was about to get on the plane, she turned around and took a deep look at yehaoxuan, and then walked on the plane without looking back.


    Watching the Ruidian Royal plane rush into the cloud night, ye haoxuan sighed a long sigh. He didn''t know why. He was more or less melancholy.


    On the issue of medical exchanges between the two countries, the dust has basically settled. In the suburbs of Beijing, a large international hospital is ready to break ground. It is believed that in less than a year and a half, the exchanges between Huaxia and Ruidian will officially begin.


    "Boss, do you want to go back or walk around?" The sunspot who had taken good care of his health went to yehaoxuan and asked.


    Now he is yehaoxuan''s driver, and his racing skills are first-class. Usually, it is an hour''s journey for others. As long as he is allowed to start racing, he can shorten the time by nearly half.


    "Walk around." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK..." the sunspot sat on the front cab.


    After the last scorpion incident, yehaoxuan realized that he was really arrogant, or his life was too stable, or he had not experienced real life and death.


    If Angela accepted the inheritance of her talent and purified the scorpion with great prophecy, ye haoxuan would be really troublesome.


    He came to a conclusion that you should never underestimate a killer, especially one who hates you. They will kill you by all means.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan also knows that his ancient martial arts, or xuanshu, are really not of great use in the face of real murderers. When the overall situation is certain, he needs to work hard to improve his strength.


    "Boss, that place is so gloomy. Eh, no, it''s a new soul." The sunspot driving the car poked his head to one side.


    The purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed. The world in front of him suddenly turned into a black-and-white world. He looked at the direction the sunspot was aiming at, and saw a ghost with only half a body crawling on the ground. The translucent body was now on the verge of flying away.


    There was a car accident in this place a few days ago, and a person was run over directly with only half of his body left. Today is the seventh day after the accident.


    "Put it away and send him to reincarnation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK." The sunspot nodded. He parked his car aside. There was already a copper coin between his right hands. With a move from his right hand, the ghost flew into the copper coin.


    In fact, there are not so many gods and ghosts in this world. Most of the things that are more true than the tip of a needle are actually spread by false rumors.


    Because the way of heaven circulates, after a person dies, the soul will generally enter the past life at the first time. Only a few ghosts like this stay in the world. Moreover, if they do not enter the reincarnation in time, these ghosts will disappear in a few months.


    Of course, there is no lack of some naturally generated hell. If a ghost strays into it, it will not dissipate, and its soul power will be especially strong.


    The predecessor of sunspot is an example, but after devouring the ghost captured by Ye haoxuan last time, he became more and more interested in these evil things. On the one hand, these things can make him a tonic, on the other hand, they can make him more and more adapt to modern life.


    In his own words, he found himself more and more personal.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but it was Zhou Ming who called.


    Since Yu Lao became the chief sculptor of Jingcheng jewelry, the business of Jingcheng jewelry has been booming with more and more orders. No, in just a few months, Zhou Ming''s father had to open two more branches.


    "Zhouming, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing. Do you have time now?"


    "If you have time, you say."


    "I said that you are at least a shareholder of our sincere jewelry now. Why don''t you care about the company''s affairs at all? You don''t come to our headquarters to have a look?" Zhouming said angrily.


    "Hehe, you and uncle can check it out. I''m just waiting for the money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s no good. Our factory has been expanded. Come and have a look." Zhou Ming said proudly.


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute."


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan answered. Anyway, there is nothing left or right now. It''s better to walk around.


    In less than half an hour, sunspot drove to the jade carving factory of Jingcheng jewelry.


    Jingcheng jewelry covers a wide range of jewelry, including jade carvings, gold, silver, diamonds, agate and precious stones.


    However, jade ornaments account for the vast majority of them, because there are Yu Lao sitting in the array here. Some people who are attracted by his fame scramble to come here in order to find a work carved by Yu Lao himself.


    It''s just that Zhou''s father is born to do business. Yu Lao only carves ten works every month. If he wants to make an appointment in advance, it''s good. Yu Lao''s appointment has been half a year, but those who come here are still scrambling for fame.


    After a visit to the jade factory, Zhou Ming took yehaoxuan with him to the largest jewelry store recently opened by Jingcheng jewelry.


    The jewelry store has hundreds of square meters. The decoration inside can only be described as bright and blind, but it is not the most eye-catching. According to Zhou Ming, the most eye-catching is the line of waiters wearing red cheongsam with slit thighs.


    Here, ye haoxuan met Zhou Ming''s father "Zhou Kaicheng" for the first time.


    "Dad, this is my friend yehaoxuan." Zhouming came forward and made an introduction.


    Zhoukaicheng was in his 40s and looked very young. He reached forward and smiled, "Xiaoye, I have heard Mingming mention you. Thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome, uncle. Zhou Ming and I are friends. Don''t talk about this little thing in the future. I still have some contacts in the capital. If Uncle encounters anything, don''t be polite to me."


    "Well, I won''t be too polite to you. There are things that can''t be solved in the future. I''ll bother you." Zhoukaicheng laughed.


    "Not to mention nagging, it''s all my family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaoye, you can look around here and see what you like. Although you open your mouth, you are also a shareholder, which is the same as your own industry." Zhou Kaicheng said.


    "Well, uncle, go ahead and I''ll look around here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhoukaicheng nodded and went to another place. Yehaoxuan and Zhouming went crazy in the jewelry store together.


    As Jingcheng jewelry takes the high-end route, there is a dazzling array of things under the bulletproof glass on the counter.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan only felt that there was an extremely extravagant jewelry in the independent counter in the center of the store.


    The necklace made of platinum is lying quietly inside. It is very exquisite in workmanship and shape. It is not difficult to see that it is the hand of a jewelry master. What is more amazing is the thumb sized Aquamarine at the bottom.


    I saw the gem glittering in the light, and the aquamarine brilliance was like a lake water, which made people like it.


    "This necklace is the treasure of the store." Yehaoxuan asked with astonishment.


    "Of course, my father went to Paris to find Henry, a world-famous jewelry designer, to design it. It is used as a treasure of the town store to support the market."


    After looking at the price, the treasure of Zhendian was indeed very expensive, 60 million yuan, not to mention whether it was worth the price. Master Henry designed it himself, and the words "Zhendian treasure" were enough to make him win everyone''s attention.


    "It is worthy of being designed by the figures of the master group. The modeling and design alone are pleasing to the eye and worth the price." Yehaoxuan exclaimed.


    "Of course, it cost a lot of money. You don''t know. Those foreigners are getting more and more grumpy." Zhou Ming said triumphantly.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the door. Yehaoxuan and Zhouming frowned and looked at the door.


    I saw a middle-aged man coming to the door. According to his appearance, he was somewhat similar to zhoukaicheng. It was not difficult for a discerning person to see that these were two brothers.


    "This is the Zhou family?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the door.


    "Yes, it''s my uncle, Zhou Yuan." Zhou Ming said with a gloomy face. He hurried to the door.


    Seeing Zhou Yuan''s appearance, he knew that the comer was not good. Yehaoxuan was so worried that he quickly followed Zhou Ming to the door.


    Zhou Yuan''s back was followed by several gangsters in black vests, holding sticks in their hands, looking like a bad comer.


    "Zhou Yuan, what do you really want to do?" Zhoukaicheng murmured.


    "Second brother, don''t look at me like an enemy. We are brothers. Although you''re not from my Zhou family now, you''re my brother. That''s true. You don''t want any trouble between our brothers." Zhou Yuanyin said.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to do with your Zhou family now." Zhoukaicheng sneered.


    "No matter how you deny it, you are all a member of the Zhou family. This cannot be changed. I have only one thing to do today." Zhou Yuan said coldly.


    "I don''t have any intersection with you, and I won''t have any cooperation with your Zhou family. I''ll just say that once. Now, get out." Zhoukaicheng pointed out.

 Chapter 658

    "Second brother, don''t turn people away so quickly." Zhou Yuan said leisurely, "in the capital, the jewelry industry is said to be monopolized by our Zhou family. Your development momentum in Qingyuan is good, and your eyes are black in the capital. If you cooperate a little, I can guarantee that you can have a foothold in the capital. Otherwise, I can make you bankrupt."


    "You can try. Hehe, Zhou Yuan, don''t you think you''ve gone too far in saying this? It seems that your Zhou family can cover the sky in the capital. A third rate aristocratic family dares to say such big things?" Zhoukaicheng smiled.


    Zhou Yuan''s face turned red. He knew that his cowhide was blowing big. In front of him was his brother. How much weight did the Zhou family have in the capital? Could he not know?


    "Ten million, buy 60% of the shares of Jingcheng jewelry. This is a contract. If there is no problem, go and sign it." Zhou Yuan took out a contract and took a picture on a table.


    Zhou Kaicheng looked at Zhou Yuan like a fool. He smiled and said, "well, I will pay 100 million yuan to buy all the shares of Zhou''s jewelry. Can you do it?"


    It''s a joke. Now Jingcheng jewelry is valued at more than a billion yuan, and 10 million yuan is purchased. Apart from the holiday between Zhou Kaicheng and the Zhou family, it is impossible even if there is no holiday. He can see that Zhou Yuan wants to swallow his Jingcheng jewelry today.


    "That''s what my father meant." Zhou Yuan sneered.


    "Tell the old man that I have nothing to do with the Zhou family now. If you dare to have ideas about my industry, I promise to fight with you." Zhou Kaicheng shouted.


    Yehaoxuan, who came with Zhou Ming, was surprised. He didn''t understand that Zhou Kaicheng was also a descendant of the Zhou family. But why did Zhou Ming''s grandfather treat Zhou Kaicheng like this?


    "I think you should think it over carefully. If you sign this contract, we will still be brothers. If you don''t sign it, you will be sincere and wait for the bankruptcy." Zhou Yuan sneered.


    "Is it forced to collect shares again?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward, took the two contracts, glanced at them, and then bit by bit tore them into pieces.


    "You, who are you?" Zhou Yuan was stunned. Did the young man have a nervous attack?


    "I am a shareholder of Jingcheng jewelry." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Not soon." Zhou Yuan said coldly.


    "Xiaoye, this is the business of our Zhou family. Go aside and have a rest. I''ll deal with it." Zhou Kaicheng said.


    "Uncle, this is about Jingcheng jewelry. As a shareholder, I can''t just sit back and ignore it. It seems that Jingcheng jewelry has a good momentum of development recently. Some people can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Some people, if you just give in, you can only make them gain an inch. When you hit them in the face with your ability, you also have to torture their spirit. This is a double blow."


    Yehaoxuan is right. The development momentum of Jingcheng jewelry is really envious. It impacts the jewelry market in the capital like a dark horse, and has entered the jewelry industry in the capital with a strong posture.


    In particular, Zhou Kaicheng invited Yu Lao, a master level figure in the jade carving world, to settle in. With Yu Lao''s apprentice, they are both leaders in the jade carving world.


    This has enabled Jingcheng jewelry to prosper day by day. In particular, the orders received by Mr. Yu have been scheduled for half a year.


    How can you make some people not jealous?


    What makes yehaoxuan unhappy is that the people of the Zhou family are too ugly to eat, especially the old man of the Zhou family. It seems that Zhou Ming and his son are not his own. How can he be such a father? Help one son rob another son''s estate?


    Zhou Ming is ye haoxuan''s sworn brother. They were very hard-working when they were studying. The treatment of the Zhou family and their son in the Zhou family made him unhappy. Now he is taking this opportunity to teach the Zhou family uncle a lesson.


    "Dad, leave it to him." Zhou Ming whispered in Zhou Kaicheng''s ear.


    Zhoukaicheng didn''t know yehaoxuan''s ability. He thought yehaoxuan had only some contacts at most. But seeing his son say so, he hesitated for a moment and walked aside.


    "Ha ha, zhoukaicheng, I said, how can you live more and more and go back? How can you be a shrinking turtle now and find an outsider to support the market? Besides, this guy is still a little doctor?" Zhou Yuan laughed sarcastically.


    "I''m saying once, I''m a shareholder here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "within one minute, you will disappear before my eyes. Otherwise, you will bear the consequences."


    "Are you really a doctor?" Zhou Yuan laughed. He said uncertainly, "are you sure you are a little doctor who dares to say the words" be responsible for the consequences "to our Zhou family?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to you Zhou family. If my brother were in the Zhou family, I would be polite to the rest of you Zhou family. But now my brother is not in the Zhou family, I don''t have to be polite to the Zhou family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you. Zhoukaicheng, are you sure you don''t want to sign this contract?" Zhouyuan shook his head. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan, a little doctor, could do anything to himself.


    Poor Zhou Yuan doesn''t pay much attention to the news at ordinary times. Otherwise, he would have heard of Ye haoxuan''s name. He would have heard of the young president of the Chinese Medicine Association often mentioned in the news these days.


    This is known as the hope of the rise of Chinese traditional medicine and his deeds.


    "Xiaoye''s words represent my words. In Jingcheng jewelry, he is not only a small shareholder, but also the principal of our Jingcheng jewelry." Zhoukaicheng said lightly.


    "Well, don''t regret it."


    Zhou Yuan touched his cell phone and dialed a number. His expression became somewhat flattering and said, "president Zhang, my brother, seems to be a little uncooperative. Please come here."


    After being confirmed by the other party, Zhou Yuan hung up the phone. He looked at Zhou Kaicheng and his son with a sneer, waiting for a good play.


    After a while, a BMW arrived, and several Audi cars followed behind the BMW.


    The leader was a middle-aged man with a big belly. He must be what Zhou Yuan said that Zhang Huichang had grown up.


    "Who is the boss here?" As soon as the president Zhang entered the store, he shouted loudly.


    "I am. Why are you here?" Zhoukaicheng stood up and said that he knew that the people in front of him looked like officials. He was afraid that ye haoxuan could not cope with them.


    "Has your jewelry store registered with the jewelry Association?" President Zhang shouted.


    "Jewelry Association?" Zhoukaicheng was slightly surprised.


    Jewelry associations do exist. Generally speaking, they are human organizations. The purpose of their existence is to find a group of so-called experts to appraise the jewelry in the store, and then put up a meaningless brand, which means that the association identifies which grade of jewelry they belong to.


    The purpose is to reassure the guests.


    Because the jewelry industry is very deep now, it is very common to buy fake jewelry. If you buy something that has been identified by so and so Association and so and so and so experts, it will undoubtedly be more persuasive, and consumers can buy it with confidence.


    In fact, most of the things that have been identified are sold with sheep''s head. What if they have been identified? For such a private association, if you give some money, even if it is a piece of polished glass, he will be stunned to tell you that it is a South African diamond.


    As for filing, to tell the truth, Zhou Kaicheng has been engaged in jewelry business for so many years, and he really hasn''t heard of it.


    "Yes, people in the jewelry industry in the capital should put on record in our association, otherwise it is illegal." Zhang Hui speaks loudly.


    "Illegal?" Zhoukaicheng sneered, "are you an official organization or a private organization? You should first find out whether your organization is illegal."


    How dare a private organization openly say that other people''s things are illegal? This is the biggest joke he has heard this year.


    "That means there''s no record? It''s sealed." President Zhang was not wordy at all. With a wave of his big hand, several people in industrial and commercial uniforms came up behind him.


    "Wait a minute. Are you from industry and Commerce?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Not bad."


    "We have all kinds of procedures in our shop. Why should you close our shop?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Because he didn''t put on record in the jewelry Association, with this, we can put him in prison." The businessman exaggerates.


    "In prison?" All the people present hissed.


    "A private organization can also have relations with your officials. I can only say that the water is really deep here. But remember, you are public officials of the country. No one else can invite you to perform this play for a little money. If you still want to protect your skin, it will disappear now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who are you? We enforce the law in industry and commerce. When is your turn to speak?" A uniformed man said impatiently.


    "Has your law enforcement been approved by the above authorities? Have you made clear your investigation? The president of a private organization can call on you?"


    The industrial and commercial worker who yehaoxuan asked a series of questions was speechless. He angrily said, "don''t interfere with our law enforcement, otherwise I will make you regret."


    "I don''t think I''m the one who regrets it. It''s you. Tell me your name and show me your work permit." Yehaoxuan doesn''t care.


    "Do we need a work permit for industrial and commercial law enforcement? All my clothes are work permits." The man shouted.


    "I can get a suit of these clothes by spending a few yuan on the street and bring my work permit. Otherwise, I will regard you as pretending to be a public official. I can call the police now." Yehaoxuan stared at the blue uniform.


    The blue uniform gave yehaoxuan a fierce glance when he was stared at by yehaoxuan. Then he took out a work permit from his pocket and threw it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at his work permit, wrote down his information, and then threw it back to him. With a light smile, he said, "I''m giving you a chance to keep your job. Get out of here right away. I can take it as if I haven''t seen you."

 Chapter 659

    "Who are you, you mean you can make us lose our jobs?" The head of the blue uniform shouted.


    "Can you say that, don''t you believe it?"


    "Ha ha..."


    All the people who came to pick up the trouble laughed. They didn''t believe that yehaoxuan, who was a little handsome, could make them lose their jobs.


    "Boy, I''ll wait here. I''ll see how you make me lose my job." Cried the chief blue uniform.


    "OK... As you wish."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, took out his mobile phone and dialed Wan YingZhuo.


    "Leaves, fewer leaves?"


    The phone rang twice and was connected. Wan YingZhuo''s uncertain voice came from the other side.


    "Wan Shao, I don''t know how many your eldest brother''s cell phones are. I have encountered some problems here. Please ask him to call me back." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, right away, ye Shao, just a moment."


    At the other end of the phone, Wan YingZhuo lost his Pai Gow and hurried out.


    "Wan Shao, do you want to run again after you just won the money?"


    Cried the rest of the table.


    "I''m in a hurry. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. I won''t fight today." Wan YingZhuo hurried out with his mobile phone, not daring to delay at all.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s calmness, several businessmen and businessmen began to get a little worried, because in the capital city, where dragons and snakes are mixed, if they are not careful, they will offend a great God. Yehaoxuan just called the other party wanshao, and they don''t know which wanshao it is.


    If these guys want to break their heads, they can''t imagine that yehaoxuan called their top cousin in the Bureau.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Yehaoxuan glanced at it and connected the phone: "Hello, director Wan."


    "Yeshao, what''s up?" At the other end of the phone, Wan Ming said in some doubt.


    "Director Wan, today, a few guys who call themselves industry and Commerce came to seal up the Jingcheng jewelry store, and I have shares here. Someone said that my store did not go to a place called the jewelry Association for filing. I would like to ask if it is necessary to go to the jewelry Association for filing when we have complete certificates?"


    "This... Must not be necessary, ye Shao. You give the phone to my people and let me tell them."


    Wan Ming is also a man who is involved in officialdom. He immediately heard the problem. Dare Qing is his subordinate. He has trouble finding ye haoxuan. Otherwise, ye haoxuan won''t call him.


    It''s really boring. Wan Ming is one of the few people who knows ye haoxuan''s identity. Last time, a vice bureau that was not right with him didn''t think it was safe to rely on the Xue family. As a result, ye haoxuan dismounted him.


    "Your director." Yehaoxuan sent his mobile phone to the front.


    "Bureau, director? Which director?" The uniformed men had sensed that something was wrong.


    "Of course it''s director Wan Ming. How many directors do you have for Industry and Commerce?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Several uniformed people were shocked, and cold sweat flowed down in an instant.


    If the young people across the street really know their director, they are really finished this time.


    "If you don''t answer, I have to tell your director that you refused to answer the phone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I, I take... I take..."


    With a hint of hope, the uniformed man in the head hesitated to answer the phone. He only hoped that yehaoxuan was just bluffing.


    "Report your job number."


    A dignified voice came out of the microphone.


    The uniformed industrial and commercial worker was so excited that he almost fell to the ground when his legs became weak. Even though he was talking through the microphone, he had already recognized that the person talking across from him was the leader of their industrial and commercial workers.


    "Report to the director... I''m Zeng Yang from the second quality inspection team, No. 6087." The uniformed man said in a trembling voice.


    "Zeng Yang, right? Well, from now on, all your duties will be suspended. Who else is next to you? Now go back and report to me. Now, pass the phone to the young man opposite you." Wan Ming shouted.


    Zeng Yang''s legs softened and he almost fell to the ground. His companions behind him hurriedly supported him.


    The faces of several industrial and commercial workers were pale. Although they did not answer the phone, it was not difficult to guess from the performance of their companions that the person talking to yehaoxuan was really their director.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the phone and said, "director Wan, it''s me."


    "Ye Shao, I''m really sorry. Some of my men don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. What else can I do for you?" Wan Ming said cautiously.


    Although yehaoxuan is detached, he doesn''t have to be so afraid of yehaoxuan. It''s just that Wan YingZhuo has a handle on yehaoxuan. He has to speak to yehaoxuan carefully.


    Moreover, even the Xue family has suffered several frustrations in the hands of yehaoxuan. Now xuexingan of the Xue family is still in prison. Yehaoxuan has been listed as one of the invincible ones by him.


    "There seems to be some problems with the accounts of Zhou''s jewelry. Moreover, they have been complained of shoddy jewelry, not once or twice. Director Wan doesn''t intend to investigate?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t know about Zhou''s jewelry, but now people in this field are more or less fishy. It''s absolutely impossible to say that there is no problem. It''s absolutely right to check it.


    "Well, I will now join hands with the tax authorities to carry out a large-scale inventory of the Zhou family, and I will find a professional expert to spot check their jewelry." Wan Ming answered without hesitation.


    "Well, thank you, director Wan. But do you know the chairman Zhang of the jewelry Association?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "This... Is a private organization. To be exact, it means giving money to places that are highly praised. We will check their problems later." Wan Ming said with a wry smile.


    "Well, thank you, director Wan. I''ll give more boxes to Wan family for these special supplies." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wan Ming''s eyes lit up. This is the message that ye haoxuan showed his kindness to them. Besides, there are only a few bottles that ye haoxuan gets each time. Ye haoxuan gives several more boxes at a time, which is unthinkable.


    After hanging up, Wan Ming was silent for a moment, and then turned out a red telephone book, which recorded the office phones of some senior officials in China.


    He finds out yeqingchen''s name and pulls it out.


    The phone rang for a moment, and then it was convenient to get through. The voice of secretary yeqingchen came: "hello."


    "Hello, Secretary Li. I''m Wan Ming from the Administration for Industry and commerce. I''m looking for the head to do some personal things. I don''t know if it''s convenient for him." Wan Ming said cautiously.


    Yeqingchen''s identity is no small matter. He is a young political star in the top echelon. From the height of Wanming, he is not qualified to talk to him. Moreover, he does not know whether this decision is right.


    "Director Wan?" The secretary was stunned. As yeqingchen''s secretary, he could not have known Wanming of thousands of families. He glanced at yeqingchen, who was concentrating on approving official documents at his desk, hesitated for a while and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Put the phone aside, Secretary Li went to yeqingchen and whispered, "chief."


    "Xiao Li, what can I do for you?" Yeqingchen raised his head in some surprise. As a secretary, he has always been very considerate. When approving documents, he will not disturb him casually unless there is something important.


    "Well, director Wan of the Wan family just called and said that he had something personal to talk to you about." Secretary Li said respectfully.


    Secretary Li has always kept his work secret. Otherwise, ye Qingchen would not have seen him and mentioned him as his secretary.


    Because he knows that Wan Ming has a self-known name. In his capacity, it is impossible to talk to the leader, unless, as he said, he has very important things to find the leader.


    "Wan Ming?" Yeqingchen was slightly shocked. When he was in Qingyuan, he met Wan YingZhuo, Wan Ming''s younger brother. Now he knows that yehaoxuan is his son. Wan Ming must have something wrong with his son when he called.


    He stood up and went to the landline to connect the phone.


    "I''m yeqingchen."


    The secretary was startled. He didn''t expect yeqingchen to have such a reaction. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t cut off the phone.


    "Hello, chief, there are some things about Dr. Ye." Wan Ming said cautiously.


    "What happened to him?" Yeqingchen took a deep breath and tried to calm his excited heart.


    Wan Mingjiu mixed in officialdom. In a few words, he told yeqingchen clearly about the matter, and his words were concise and capable, which made people understand him in an instant.


    "What are you going to do?" Yeqingchen asked in a deep voice.


    "I intend to make an inventory of Zhou''s jewelry, because now most of the jewelry market is fake, and the industrial and commercial departments often receive complaints. Fake goods should be rectified."


    Wan Ming gritted his teeth and said: "but as you know, the relationship here is complicated. I''m afraid my strength alone is limited."


    "Just a moment. I''ll call you back later." Yeqingchen was silent for a moment, then hung up the phone.


    Wan Ming carefully put down his landline. His forehead was sweating nervously. For the first time, he had a dialogue with such a real big man. His pressure was really great.


    Moreover, this time he is courting ye Qingchen. If the flattery is right, they will rely on the big tree of Ye family in the future. If the flattery is right, it can only be said that he is unlucky.


    A moment later, the red landline rang. Wan Ming was shocked. He solemnly picked up the microphone and said, "hello."


    "It''s time to rectify the jewelry market. You should immediately organize experts to spot check the quality of Zhou''s jewelry, and I have asked the reporter of Kyoto satellite TV to cooperate with your action. This time, it is necessary to rectify the jewelry market." Yeqingchen could not hear a ripple in his voice.


    But Wan Ming still hears a strong smell of gunpowder from his words. This time, yeqingchen may be really angry.

 Chapter 660

    It seems that yeqingchen has been unmarried since what happened that year. Now he suddenly learns that he has a son. He doesn''t hold it carefully in his hand?


    Now I suddenly heard that someone was looking for trouble with his son. His anger, it is conceivable that Ren Zhouyuan could not have imagined if he wanted to break his head. This time, he would even lead to a fire, which would burn his Zhou family''s property and also bring a big earthquake to the jewelry market.


    "Yes, sir, make sure you get the job done."


    Wan Ming was so happy that he almost jumped up. This time, he flattered him correctly and hung up the phone. He suppressed his joy and dialed his secretary''s phone: "Xiao Liu, go and do something for me..."


    After yehaoxuan hung up the phone, several people across the street were silent.


    Yehaoxuan''s phone is hands-free, so Wanming''s voice can be heard clearly.


    Those small businesses in uniform had already gone back to report with pale faces.


    Zhang, the president of the jewelry Association, now has a wonderful expression on his face. He wants to ask yehaoxuan''s identity, but he can''t bear it.


    But one thing he can be sure of is that the person who called yehaoxuan was director Wan of industry and commerce.


    Their jewelry Association, frankly speaking, is just like the brush of a treasure. As long as they pay a little money, the appraisal result must be all excellent. What kind of shit certificate? What authority? It''s all about fooling people who don''t know what to do.


    As long as the above iron heart check, check one accurate.


    What was more wonderful than his face was Zhou Yuan. He didn''t expect that the man who claimed to be a little doctor in front of him had so much energy that he could have Wan Ming, an industrial and commercial worker, call him on the phone?


    You know, Wan Ming is a member of thousands of families. Compared with thousands of families, the Zhou family is a scum. Wan Ming is the head of industry and commerce. As long as we check their Zhou family today, we will never wait until tomorrow.


    Zhou Yuan knows better than anyone how much tricky there is in their Zhou jewelry. If experts were really organized to conduct spot checks on the jewelry they sell, at least half of the gold and silver jewelry would be made of gold, with a price of a thousand gold. In fact, it''s just a little brass with a little gold on it.


    He suddenly regained his mind and wanted to call his family to make preparations. However, he had not taken out his mobile phone, but his phone rang one step ahead of time.


    The phone call was from his son. Now in Zhou''s jewelry, their father and son are responsible. Zhou Yuan''s heart sank and he knew that things were bad.


    Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, his son Zhou Yan''s frightened voice came out from the opposite side: "Dad, I am now at the Jinhai branch. Why did a group of industrial and commercial people suddenly come and say that they would conduct random inspection and identification of our jewelry... What should we do?"


    Zhou Yuan''s head was buzzing. He couldn''t hear what his son said behind him. He only knew it was over. The losses suffered by the Zhou family this time must be unprecedented.


    Because the Jinhai branch happened to be next to the Administration for Industry and commerce, it was the first one to suffer. Zhou Yuan was stunned for a long time and couldn''t say a word, because he really didn''t know how to do it.


    "Dad, are you listening? What should I do?"


    Unable to hear the voice here, Zhou Yuan was really flustered. He kept shouting on the phone.


    "Son, hold on first. I''ll inform other places to close down temporarily. Which section chief led the team? Go for a walk?"


    Zhou Yuan gritted his teeth and then came to his senses. Now he must not mess about. Although most of Zhou''s fakes are now, he can recover as much as he can.


    "The leader of the team was a director. He didn''t eat salt and oil. I tried. And..." Zhou Yan swallowed the Tunkou waterway. "They also brought reporters along."


    "Remember, reporter?"


    Zhou Yuan''s mind went blank for a short time. His brain suddenly crashed. As soon as he released his hand, the plug he had just bought for thousands of dollars fell to the ground, and the screen became several parts


    If the reporter goes and exposes the results of the spot check... Well, the Zhou family will be completely famous in the future.


    The next day, an amazing report was reported in the major Chinese media. In order to crack down on fake and substandard goods, the industrial and commercial department, together with the tax department, made a sudden temporary inspection on some jewelry businesses.


    Zhou''s jewelry, known as the No. 1 jewelry in the capital, nearly 80% of the ten batches of gold and silver jewelry sampled belong to gold crossing products. In order to ensure the interests of consumers, various departments have set off a storm to crack down on counterfeit goods. Zhou''s jewelry has been ordered to rectify and impose a huge fine, and the relevant responsible persons have been held accountable.


    For a while, Zhou''s jewelry became a rat on the street. People who had previously spent in Zhou''s jewelry took their jewelry to professional departments for identification. As a result, 80% of the people found that what they bought was fake.


    For a while, Zhou''s jewelry was pushed to the mouth of the wind and waves. Zhou Yuan, the general principal of Zhou''s jewelry, had been taken away by the police. Now, in front of each of Zhou''s stores in Dalian, there were people begging for help. Zhou''s jewelry dragon, known as the leader of the jewelry industry in the capital, was in danger.


    The rest of the jewelers, large and small, have been sharpening their fists, waiting for a bite to carve up some market share. These are later words.


    The consequence of this reputation problem is that Zhou''s market has shrunk by more than half, which can almost be described as surviving. These are the words of the future.


    "Come to me now."


    In the early morning of the next day, yehaoxuan had just finished his diagnosis. Old Huang called. Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Old Huang had never been in such a hurry to find him. What''s wrong with looking for him in such a hurry?


    After getting on the bus, yehaoxuan orders the sunspot to rush to Zizhu community as soon as possible.


    As soon as the sunspot''s spirit was shocked, there was nothing more pleasant than letting him drag along. As soon as he stepped on the gas pedal and turned the steering wheel, the car roared onto the road and soared at a speed of 120 miles in the downtown.


    "Shit, are you racing in the downtown area?" Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "Didn''t you ask me to get there as quickly as possible? How can my level be reflected if I don''t drag along?"


    The sunspot holds the steering wheel and stares at the front excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The logic of the goods really gave him a headache. However, his driving skills were really first-class. In addition, due to his special circumstances, some evil things that ye haoxuan was not convenient to use directly became his tonic.


    So he is also a capable assistant.


    Less than half an hour later, the sunspot arrived at Zizhu community. Just when he got off the bus, yehaoxuan found that there was a slip of police cars behind the car.


    Yehaoxuan shows the sign of the guard group that Yue Aotian gave him, so the policemen don''t embarrass yehaoxuan.


    Came to Huang Lao''s home, Huang Lao is shaking his head listening to the play.


    The last time I listened to yehaoxuan''s advice, old Huang really changed his taste. Henan Opera sounded very different from Beijing opera. He became addicted to it.


    "Old Huang, what''s the matter with you calling me in such a hurry?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "What else can you do? You don''t know what you made yourself?" Old Huang turned off the radio and stood up.


    "You mean... About the Zhou family?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "There are other things besides this. Can you stop for a few days? There are black scenes in every industry. You can just turn a blind eye to it. Besides, the relationship here is complicated. You can''t know that it will affect your whole body if you pull the trigger?" Old Huang shook his head. He was really speechless about yehaoxuan''s trouble making ability.


    "I can''t be a shrinking tortoise if others find me in trouble." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you''ve made a lot of noise. Do you know how many people are involved?" Huang Lao said angrily.


    "Huang Lao, the conscience of heaven and earth, I have never thought of making things big. Who knows what the man in the 10000 family thinks." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    In fact, the relationships in every industry are complicated. If you want to attack the dark side of an industry, you must be prepared to kill many people with one stick.


    Just like this incident, it has involved some people, affected some people''s interests, and caused some irreparable losses. Who will buy this order?


    "Wan Ming is different. He knows your identity. Besides, they still have something in your hands. He is just trying to show you his kindness. When things happen in the future, you should be calm and calm. Don''t be like this." Huang sighed.


    "I know, but I also feel strange. This time, the upper wrist is very strong. He should be closed and caught. He can''t make trouble alone. I mean, at best, let the Zhou family suffer. Who knows he will invite the media to expose it." Yehaoxuan said with some wonder.


    "It''s no use saying that. In fact, there are many people who want to press down on this matter, but they don''t. do you know why?" Huang Laodao.


    "Why? Is it... The old man?" Yehaoxuan was startled by his idea.


    "Yes, it was the old man who came forward. Otherwise, it would not have caused such a director. Now the jewelry industry in the capital is facing a reshuffle after you make such a fuss. This is a good opportunity for some people. Some people''s interests will certainly be damaged. If it weren''t for the old man, do you think it would be so easy?"


    Old Huang shook his head and said in a depressed way, yehaoxuan''s ability is good, but after all, some things are too young and some things are not thoroughly thought about.


    But this time, it''s not his fault. His original goal was to teach the Zhou family a lesson, but he didn''t expect that the Ye family''s old master secretly supported ye haoxuan and almost beat the Zhou family down with a stick.


    "Yes, thank you for reminding me." Yehaoxuan said respectfully, but he will not be polite next time he encounters such a thing.

 Chapter 661

    "But this time, the old man is on your side. Don''t worry too much about the future. I think as long as your motivation is right, no matter how much trouble you cause, the old man will come forward to help you. You boy, you have got the imperial sword." Old Huang said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhou family.


    Now the Zhou family is in a gloomy state. Zhou Yuangang has just come out of the detention center. He looks a little embarrassed.


    This time, Zhou''s jewelry was involved in a credibility crisis. 70% of the gold and silver jewelry in Zhou''s jewelry was identified as fake, which led to the closure of 90% of Zhou''s jewelry that had spread in the capital.


    Even if they can operate normally, the turnover is extremely poor. Basically, no one cares about jewelry.


    Nowadays, people really don''t care about the money, but no one is wronged. No one will take a large sum of money to buy some scrap iron, so the people who return the goods now will drive the Zhou family crazy.


    There was an old man sitting on the sofa in front of Zhou Yuan. This was his father zhouhongcoward. At 60, he was turning over the previous two statements. The more he turned over, the more ugly his face became.


    Finally, he threw the stack of reports heavily onto the table. He angrily said, "why is this happening? Why does this happen?"


    "Dad, I, I don''t want to do this either. I went to buy Jingcheng jewelry shares according to your instructions." Zhou Yuan stammered.


    "I don''t know my own son yet. I''m sure you''ve reduced the price I gave you by at least ten times. Otherwise, even if it''s unpleasant, it won''t be so bad." Zhou Hong shouted angrily.


    "Dad..." Zhou Yuan dared not say a word.


    His Lao Tzu is right. Although his Lao Tzu doesn''t like his brother, after all, he is his own son, and the price is still considerable. The purchase of Jingcheng''s shares is at least one billion.


    He didn''t dare to say that he was pressed to 10 million yuan, otherwise he would be killed.


    "What''s the matter? Their father and son have just come to the capital. They can''t have so much energy. Now the whole jewelry business in the capital is facing a reshuffle, causing immeasurable losses. This is not what the people above want to see." Zhouhongcowardly murmured.


    "Well, when I went to the store, there happened to be a small shareholder named Ye. He called himself a doctor, but I didn''t expect that he had such a big background." Zhou Yuan stammered.


    "Doctor? What''s his name?" Zhouhongcowardly said in doubt.


    "I, I forgot. His last name was Ye. I only remember him calling. Wan Ming called him back in person." Zhouyuandao.


    "Surname ye, doctor?"


    Zhou Hong''s cowardly face was no longer calm. He shouted, "are you a pig brain? Do you know who you offended?"


    "What, who? I still can''t figure out his origins." Zhou Yuan''s face changed a few times.


    "Apart from ye haoxuan, who lives in the hanging pot house, how many doctors surnamed ye can have such great energy to turn the jewelry industry in the capital upside down? Don''t you know that he dares to challenge the Xue family, and even Tang Rui of the Tang family has been punished by him?" Zhou hongcoward said angrily.


    "Well... I don''t know much about things in the circle." Zhou Yuan''s face turned pale.


    Indeed, he usually only likes gambling. He basically doesn''t know anything about the affairs in the circle. If he is a bit serious, it''s impossible that he hasn''t heard of the name yehaoxuan.


    How many people in the circle don''t know about the war between yehaoxuan and Xue family? Who doesn''t know that this grass-roots yehaoxuan is a dragon crossing the river?


    "I don''t know. Apart from flattering me, what else can you do? Who will clean up the mess now? After the market share of Zhou''s jewelry has shrunk by 80%, what do you want me to do to support this large family?"


    "I know how to gamble all day. The Zhou family is finished. I''ll see what you can gamble with in the future."


    Zhou Yuan was scolded by his father and could hardly raise his head. He shrugged his head and dared not refute a word.


    After a scolding, Zhou hongcowardly sat down on the sofa. Now the Zhou family is basically finished. The problem of reputation directly knocked down the Zhou family, a behemoth.


    He didn''t know how to go in the future. He didn''t know where the way out was for the Zhou family, who didn''t do jewelry business. Now the Zhou family is a big cake. Anyone who can afford to bite.


    Although the Zhou family is now supported by their previous family background, they will not last long. If this continues, sooner or later they will file for bankruptcy.


    After returning from Huang''s home, ye haoxuan was in a good mood. He finally confirmed that he had been recognized by Lord Ye. This time, the reshuffle of the jewelry industry for the Zhou family is a good signal.


    This shows that old master Ye recognized his ability and accepted him. In this way, ye haoxuan has full confidence in the marriage between Xue and Chen after half a month.


    At this moment, a text message made yehaoxuan''s mood drop to the freezing point.


    "I''ve gone to the magnesium country. I won''t come back. I hope you take care of me."


    The phone was sent by linyutong. In his tone, there was a burst of determination and reluctance. Yehaoxuan suddenly drew in his heart. He quickly pulled the phone back.


    It was just a prompt, but it was a cold electronic sound, indicating that the other party had turned off.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind exploded like thunder. He murmured, "what happened? What happened? Yutong, why did you leave?"


    What happened between him and linyutong has been acquiesced by Lin, but he doesn''t know why linyutong left. Is there any change in this?


    He hurriedly dialed the telephone of the military assassin and hurriedly shouted: "the military assassin, help me check the information of Yutong. She is going to magnesium country to see which plane she is taking. If it is found out, find a way to delay the plane and help me prepare the ticket to Qingyuan."


    Hearing the anxiety in yehaoxuan''s tone, the army stab dared not neglect it at all. He hacked into a department as quickly as possible. Within five minutes, he found all the relevant information.


    "Boss, the plane took off six minutes ago."


    After receiving the reply from the army spike, yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He leaned back on the car powerlessly and said nothing.


    It seems that linyutong sent him a text message just before he got on the plane and was about to take off. She deliberately hid herself.


    He knew that linyutong was a strong woman. He had been in the capital for so long and didn''t get in touch with her. Maybe she was a little frustrated with herself. Yehaoxuan sighed a long sigh. After all, his love debt was too much.


    Not all women can live with her for a lifetime without fame. Everyone has self-esteem. Lin Yutong''s strong personality is destined to part with yehaoxuan one day.


    Or she thought, it is better to have a long pain than a short one. That is why she decided to let herself go and let time anaesthetize her feelings.


    Stunned for a long time, yehaoxuan picked up her mobile phone and replied to her with a text message: "take care of yourself there. When my overall situation has been decided, I will go to you and wait for me there."


    After sending it out, ye haoxuan felt a sense of loss in his heart. Lin Yutong''s smile and his past scenes in Qingyuan are now in his mind.


    After a long time, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a text message, which said: "there is a double safety law in the world, and the Tathagata is not responsible for Qing."


    A plane rushed into the sky. After being prompted by the stewardess to take off her seat belt, linyutong went to the bathroom and secretly turned on her mobile phone.


    Seeing the two SMS replies, linyutong closes his eyes, and the two lines of clear tears roll down from the Lord.


    The red roses were placed in a heart shape at the front door of the hanging pot house, while a man who looked very like the second generation of the rich was standing in front of a luxury car, holding a diamond ring in his hand, waiting with expectation.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and asked sunspot to park the car aside. He said in some doubt, "sunspot, where is this product playing?"


    The black man grinned and said, "boss, can''t you see that? I bet the boy must have gone for one of the landlady."


    "No, he dares to dig into my corner?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I bet a coin, absolutely." The sunspot laughed.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger soared. Just now, linyutong''s departure made him feel upset. Now someone dare to go to his medical school to dig into his corner. Does this boy think he has a good temper?


    He stood up and wanted to get out of the car and teach the boy a lesson. But he thought about it and sat down depressed. Everyone has the right to pursue the people he likes. He doesn''t have to see the little dandy in the same way.


    But the corner of Ye haoxuan is really so easy to dig? A sneer came out of the corner of yehaoxuan''s mouth. He was ready to see the boy eat.


    At this time, Tang Bing appeared at the door. The sunspot said it was right. The rich second generation came for her.


    Her face was a little bored and she walked out and coldly swept the smiling young man: "what are you doing?"


    "Bingbing... I like you." The rich second generation stepped forward.


    Yehaoxuan just sat down and waited for the boy to eat. Is it easy for his woman to be dug into the corner?


    "Let''s go. Your presence here will affect the patients in our hospital." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "I, I won''t go unless you promise to go out with me." The rich second generation said stubbornly.


    "There are many people who like me. What can you prove?" Tang Bing said lightly.


    "You can do anything you want me to do, including let me die." That rich second-generation juebu is an expert at picking up girls. Although his words are cliche, women like to listen to them.


    He just doesn''t know that Tang Bing is different from other people.

 Chapter 662

    Tang Bing''s face showed a tinge of disgust. Chu xuanming had told her countless times in the state of magnesium that a woman who had been cheated once would be cheated a second time?


    Tang Bing certainly wouldn''t say that you would die for me now, because she knew that these men wouldn''t really die for her. She turned and walked to the hospital. A moment later, she was holding something like a yellow tree root in her hand.


    "This is a yellow lotus. As long as you eat it, I will believe you." Tang Bing said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan was so cruel that people who have some common sense know that Huanglian is very bitter. Besides, it is very hard. Unless you are a dog, you can''t bite this Huanglian anyway.


    The onlookers laughed loudly. They looked at the scene with a funny expression. Everyone has the mentality of hating the rich.


    In particular, the boy has prepared quite a complete set of magic tools for picking up girls, including luxury cars... Flowers... And diamond rings.


    No woman can stand this temptation, but Tang Bing is an exception. In Qingyuan, Li Junlin''s pot of Tianyi lotus worth tens of millions didn''t impress her, let alone these little toys?


    The boy obviously choked. Looking at the Rhizoma Coptidis, his scalp felt numb. Eating such a big rhizome will kill people, OK.


    "How about not eating?" Tang Bing asked lightly.


    "Eat, you eat. Ha ha, I posted it to the microblog, and a live person performed to eat Huanglian."


    "Yes, you did. Didn''t you say you could die for other girls? Why can''t you even eat a yellow lotus now?"


    The people on one side are afraid that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Bingbing, you see, I have traveled all over the capital and bought 9999 roses. Can''t this represent my heart?" The boy tried to change the subject.


    "What does that mean?" Tang Bing asked: "in the past, some people have done this to me. They even paid the sky high price to get a pot of Tianyi lotus worth tens of millions. Compared with them, do you think you are very attentive and rich?"


    Tang Bing''s voice was not loud, but it struck the boy''s heart like a small hammer, instantly destroying his confidence.


    Nima, who is such a black sheep? A pot of flowers is worth tens of millions? Although his family has some small assets, it is not for him to toss about like this.


    It turns out that this cold imperial sister is really a man who has seen the world. The boy wants to show off his wealth in front of others. His face is red and he wants to find a crack in the ground.


    "If you can''t do it, don''t promise so much. You can''t even eat the yellow lotus root, let alone why should others die?" Tang Bing said lightly, "let''s go. Don''t appear here in the hanging pot house in the future."


    Tang Bing said that, leaving the dull looking rich second generation, he went to the hanging pot house.


    Yehaoxuan got out of the car and went to the hanging pot residence. He took Tang Bing to his exclusive consulting room and closed the door tightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Then she seemed to think of something. Her face flushed and said, "you want to do evil again, right? No, it''s broad daylight."


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan held her shoulder and said, "because of my business, I ignored your feelings. I can''t give you all names. I''m really sorry."


    Yehaoxuan reveals his true feelings. Today, Lin Yutong''s departure gave him a little warning. He found that he had completely changed. In order to achieve his goal, he had ignored the women around him.


    If he doesn''t wake up in time, I''m afraid someone will leave him. Thinking about his own goals, he is upset for a while. He really misses the past in Qingyuan, so he doesn''t have to worry so much.


    If he can go back, he will return to his previous life without hesitation. Of course, the premise of all this is that he has not met Chenruoxi and there is no father yeqingchen.


    "What''s the matter with you today? What are you talking about?" Tang Bing took him in his arms and said softly.


    "It''s all right. It''s just... I haven''t gone out with you for a long time. Let''s put things aside. I want to go out with you and Shuangshuang." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled.


    "Shuangshuang is not here today. She has something to do with her sister."


    Ye haoxuan''s expression could not hide from Tang Bing for long. She stroked ye haoxuan''s face and said, "you look like you are a little lost. What happened?"


    "It''s all right. It''s really all right. I just want to go out with you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You''re under too much pressure." Tang Bing said, "don''t worry. I know you have too much to bear. Sister Chen needs you to rob her. The Chinese medicine is waiting for you to save her. We will support you. Don''t worry. I will never leave."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and took Tang Bing into his arms.


    Yehaoxuan is really under a lot of pressure. He drives his car and Tang Bing sits on the co pilot. He wants to find a place to relax with his beloved.


    Just before driving far, zhaoziqian called again.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Since he became the president, he felt that his time every day was too tight to use.


    He hesitated to ignore zhaoziqian''s phone call because he promised to take Tang Bing out for a walk. He had not accompanied her for many days.


    "Take it. Minister Zhao is looking for you. There must be something important." Tang Bing smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nods. Zhaoziqian won''t call him for no reason. He gets through.


    "Minister Zhao, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Xiaoye, put down all your work and prepare your luggage right away. You may have to go on a business trip."


    Zhaoziqian''s words are very serious. I think it''s very serious.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the car aside. He asked in a deep voice, "minister Zhao, what happened?"


    "There is a place called Wuyuan village in Yunguan County, Nanyun province. It is suspected that a plague has broken out. Several local people have been infected. So far, the cause has not been found out. I hope you can try it. This time, Dr. wangxueyi personally led the team. You are the only traditional Chinese medicine in the team and the only hope." Zhaoziqian said in a deep voice.


    "That''s no problem. When will you start?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You should go and prepare now. The plane tonight, Xiaoye, may be more difficult. It''s hard for you this time. Some people have some complaints about your current position. You should perform well." Zhaoziqian said.


    "No problem, Minister Zhao. I promise to finish the task. Can you tell me what the plague is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Suspected Ebola mutation." Zhaoziqian''s voice was a little heavy.


    "Ebola mutation?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed slightly, and he immediately realized the seriousness of the problem.


    Ebola must be known by people with some medical knowledge. It is a virus discovered in southern Sudan and Zaire in 1976. It can cause humans and primates to produce Ebola haemorrhagic fever. The mortality rate is as high as 50% to 90%.


    This virus once attracted wide attention and attention in the world, but I don''t know why this virus appeared in a remote mountain village, and it is still a variant.


    If this virus breaks out, it will be an unprecedented disaster. Its destructive power is much higher than that of SARS. No wonder zhaoziqian''s tone is so suspicious.


    "Minister Zhao, I will go back and prepare right now. I can start at any time." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    "Bingbing, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I have something else to delay." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I heard it all." Tang Bing nodded and said, "take me back. After you go back, make good preparations. Now it''s almost dark."


    "OK, I''ll be with you when I get back. I owe you this time." Yehaoxuan smiled and printed on her forehead.


    After sending Tang Bing back, ye haoxuan returned home as soon as possible. He sorted out his common daily necessities, carried his medical kit, and waited for zhaoziqian to send someone to pick it up.


    "Are you going out?" Liu Yun asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Minister Zhao just called. I''m afraid he''ll be on a business trip for some time." Yehaoxuan nodded. He didn''t tell his mother the reason for the incident, because she would definitely stop him from going.


    As a doctor, Liu Yun certainly understands the seriousness of Ebola. She will never let her son take risks.


    "When will you come back? I heard that Miss Chen made a big order in half a month." Liu yundao.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He smiled reluctantly and said, "Mom, don''t worry. I promise to come back in half a month to catch up with her big order."


    Liu Yun nodded, not saying anything more.


    Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and pulls out a call for Chen Yu.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you? Don''t say you want to see my sister. It''s impossible. My father has moved to the side of my sister''s room and watched it for himself. Don''t hurt me." Chen Yudao.


    Yehaoxuan did have the idea of seeing Chenruoxi, but it was too late to see the time. Moreover, even if there was time, Chenruoxi might not be able to run out of his home.


    He said in a deep voice, "Chen Yu, do me a favor and tell your sister that I need to go on a business trip for a period of time. I will be back in half a month." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother in law, where are you going? Why don''t you take me with you?" Chen Yu said with some surprise.


    "Stay in Yuanying, train well, and then come out and beat those boys who bullied you down one by one. I''m not going to play this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    Due to Chen Yu''s weak nature, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi unanimously decided to send him to wangtiezhu and incorporate him into Yuanying''s team for fierce training.


    This time, the boy realized his shortcomings, so he insisted on there with his teeth clenched.


    "Brother in law, what are you going to do?" Chen Yu was a little surprised and asked, "you have to pinch the time. My sister''s marriage is getting closer and closer. At that time, my uncle will force her to get engaged. Don''t delay."

 Chapter 663

    "Don''t worry, you can''t delay. Tell your sister for me and let her wait calmly. I will certainly show up at her grand wedding that day and take her away in front of all the Xue and Chen families." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Well, I told her, brother-in-law, you cow, you dare to make trouble even when the Xues and Chens make a big reservation. I admire you." Chen Yu said with admiration.


    "How else would you be your brother-in-law?" Yehaoxuan smiled and hung up the phone.


    After pondering for a while, he made a phone call to wangtiezhu. Some people were afraid that they would be upset during his absence, so he asked wangtiezhu to leave more snacks.


    Just after hanging up the phone, a bell rang. Liu Yun went to the door and opened the door, but Tang Bing came in with a small suitcase.


    "Bingbing, why are you here? Are you... Going on your honeymoon?" Liu Yun can''t turn her head around.


    "Auntie... I, we are going to have a honeymoon." Tang Bing blushed and said evasively.


    "Well, come on." Liu Yun took Tang Bing''s box and said with a smile.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He pulled Tang Bing into his bedroom and asked.


    "I''m going with you." Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan calmly.


    "You are crazy. Do you know what I am going to do this time?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Of course I know. I was there when minister Zhao called you. I listened clearly." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Are you still going? Be good, be obedient, and take things home." Ye haoxuan held her shoulder and said.


    "I won''t go back." Tang Bing stubbornly shook his head and said, "I can''t let you take risks alone. It''s a big deal. You can''t have no one around to take care of you."


    "I''m an adult. I don''t need you to take care of me. I''m saying that you can''t cook. Who will take care of who is there?" Yehaoxuan said something ironically.


    "I have learned." Tang Bing said seriously, "I can also help you fold your quilt, wash your clothes, and... Help you warm your bed. Let me go. I''m afraid this is the only chance I can get along with you alone in my life."


    Tang Bing''s voice trembled. She said it well. This may be the only chance for her to get along with yehaoxuan alone in her life.


    Ye haoxuan has too many beauties around her. This bastard owes one romantic debt after another. She just wants to go with ye haoxuan this time to experience their inseparable life.


    "I''m sorry..." ye haoxuan said with some guilt. He was too careless. Although he said that he should be responsible for everyone, in fact, he could not take care of everyone''s feelings alone.


    Especially after arriving in the capital, he neglected the people around him because of many things.


    "Let me go with you. I don''t want you to take risks alone." Tang Bing shook Guan ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. You know that ordinary Ebola has a 90% mortality rate. I don''t know what will happen to the mutated virus this time. You stay in the capital and wait for me. I promise you will come back in half a month." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "No, I must go. If you dare to leave me, I promise you, you will never see me again." Tang Bing''s voice changed and said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    Because Tang Bing''s face doesn''t contain a trace of emotion, just like the girl suffering from severe depression before he knew her. She is serious. Yehaoxuan believes that he doesn''t take her with him this time. I''m afraid she won''t see herself in the future.


    "You... Why do you bother?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Tang Bing''s face gradually eased down. She hugged ye haoxuan and said quietly, "I just want to be with you."


    "This time we went to a remote mountain village. There was no car. We had to walk. There were bugs and snakes on it. Sometimes there were jackals, tigers and leopards." Yehaoxuan didn''t give up.


    "I know. I''m ready." Tang Bing nodded seriously.


    "But... There is no cell phone signal, no Internet, and even no electricity at night. Are you sure you want to go?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Yes." Tang Bing stared at yehaoxuan and motioned him to go on, to see what difficulties he could not overcome.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless for a while... It seems that she is determined to follow her this time.


    Moreover, Tang Bing already knew that the place she was going to was very remote. She changed her long skirt, wore a sports suit, and wore a pair of sports shoes at her feet. This woman came to find herself only after she was fully prepared.


    Just after seven o''clock, the car sent by Zhao Ziqian arrived. Ye haoxuan had already called Zhao Ziqian and temporarily added a person. He and Tang Bing got on the car with simple luggage.


    The car went directly to the airport. A special plane had been waiting there. A moment later, everyone had arrived.


    This time it was a biochemical crisis. Although only three patients were suspected of Ebola variants, once the virus broke out, the crisis would be unprecedented.


    Therefore, the top management attached great importance to this event, transferred various talents related to this event, formed a team of dozens of people, and headed south to the cloud, in which five people were the core.


    As the leader of Western medicine, wangxueyi was the leader of this time. He stood up and said, "we must have known our purpose this time. Here, I''d like to introduce it to you first."


    "This is Professor mawenlin, a biochemical expert in China." Wangxueyi pointed to an old man over 60.


    The old man stood up and nodded to everyone.


    "This is jianglili, a biological expert." Wangxueyi pointed to a young woman in her thirties.


    Most people have heard of jianglili''s name. She is a famous biological expert. She once participated in the national 615 species breeding program and has a great reputation. She is very familiar with the habits and DNA sequences of various organisms.


    As the source of this outbreak of virus is unknown, it is very likely that it was brought by some kind of organism, so Jiang Lili is an indispensable person.


    The young woman was wearing a professional dress, and the V-shaped collar made her delicate figure perfectly beautiful. Especially at the age of all kinds of love, she could definitely lose a large number of virgins every second when she looked back.


    Jianglili stood up and nodded and smiled at everyone.


    "I would like to introduce this one. This is yehaoxuan, the current Vice President of our Chinese Medicine Association, who once cured Princess Ruidian of acute leukemia in a week."


    Wang Xueyi took the lead in clapping.


    As for yehaoxuan''s medical skills, he can only describe them with admiration. Before, he had a great prejudice against the traditional Chinese medicine newspaper. Now, he is a little ashamed. It turns out that traditional Chinese medicine is the real medical skill that can save the dying and heal the wounded.


    If he hadn''t been so old, he would really want to learn traditional Chinese medicine again.


    As his voice fell, there was a burst of rare applause in the cabin.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and nodded and smiled at you.


    At this time, an untimely voice sounded: "can traditional Chinese medicine cure diseases? It can also cure leukemia. It can''t be blown out."


    Yehaoxuan frowned and looked aside. A young man looked at himself coldly and proudly.


    The young man was unconvinced, and he was also very influential. The two people introduced before were famous experts in China. There was no comment on introducing him in his head.


    But what is yehaoxuan? He has always believed that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were held up by the media and some people with ulterior motives, so he despised yehaoxuan.


    "Whether you can cure the disease or not, let''s talk about it with facts. Did you graduate from Harvard Medical School in China? Did you get a doctor''s degree in some field?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "How do you know? Have you heard of me?" The young man was a little carried away.


    "I haven''t heard of you. I haven''t seen you before. The reason why I ask is that I have seen every person who questions traditional Chinese medicine. They all graduated from Harvard Medical School and have doctorates." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..." the young man''s face immediately rose like a pig''s liver. Yehaoxuan was right. He graduated from the infectious diseases department of Harvard Medical School and has a doctor''s degree. Now he works in a famous medical institution in China. This time, he thought it was a good opportunity for him to become famous, so he applied.


    Wangxueyi coughed awkwardly. Yes, he also graduated from Harvard Medical School with a bachelor''s degree. He also questioned traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan said it was a fact.


    Most people who have been drinking foreign ink outside for several years think how great they are. Just graduating from Harvard... A doctor''s degree can make some people in China respect them.


    So sometimes it is understandable to be arrogant. Seeing the atmosphere at the scene was a little stiff, he quickly laughed and said: "in the next period of time, everyone is a team. This is Chu Xingwen, a doctoral graduate of the infectious diseases department of Harvard Medical School. Now he is the chief engineer of the same famous biotechnology company in China."


    The young man stood up, nodded, and then sat down.


    There are only five members in the core team, and the rest are staff members. In addition to the five members of yehaoxuan, there is also a famous national cardio cerebral expert Zhang Yan and a glamorous female doctor Bai Linshuang.


    The two men are not very old, and Wang Xueyi did not make too many introductions, because both of them came to dujin.


    To put it bluntly, someone from above took advantage of the accident, joined the team, visited the mountains, and then went back to share some of the credit. It was only once.


    After the introduction, Wang Xueyi''s face became serious. His assistant sent a copy of the information to everyone.


    "We must have known this time. Three suspected Ebola cases were found in Wuyuan village, Yunguan County, Nanyun province. Later, it was confirmed that several people were infected with variants of Ebola virus."

 Chapter 664

    "The purpose of our visit this time is to control and find out the source of infection and prevent the outbreak of the virus in China. If it breaks out, I think it will be of no benefit to anyone. The top management attaches great importance to this matter. I also hope that everyone can cheer up, overcome this difficulty together and find out the source of the problem."


    "Giggle, Dr. Wang, don''t worry. All the experts present here are second to none in China. They will be able to find out where the problem lies."


    Bai Linshuang, who was very flirtatiously dressed, giggled. She smiled brightly, and her body fluctuated with her rhythm, making people jealous.


    Wang Xueyi has always had a bad impression on those who come to gild. This was originally a very serious matter, but some people still don''t forget to pull some of their own people to gild.


    It''s nothing to steal credit, but sometimes these people can''t help themselves. If they don''t do it well, things will go wrong here.


    Wangxueyi frowned and said nothing, because the two men were arranged by yuwenguang, and he was hard to say anything.


    Chu Xingwen''s eyes lit up. There was a bit of Moxibustion in his eyes when he looked at the woman.


    From the bottom of her heart, this woman is still very beautiful, and she is extremely extravagant.


    Seeing that everyone was silent and looking down at the data in her hand, the woman asked for no fun. She sat down and pretended to look like the data in her hand.


    Yehaoxuan looked through the information in his hand. There were three patients, one was 56 years old... The other was 32 years old, and the rest was a six-year-old child.


    The reason why the source of the virus is located in Wuyuan village is that these three people are all villagers in that village.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the information carefully, kept the symptoms of several people in mind, and then thought about the ways to deal with them.


    The three people have different symptoms, including nausea, vomiting, diarrhea, skin color change, general pain, internal bleeding, external bleeding, fever and other basic symptoms of Ebola virus.


    As for why we should call this virus a variant, there is not much description above.


    As the infection and illness are two different things, ye haoxuan did not see the real situation of the patient, and it was not easy to determine a plan. He had to wait until he saw the patient.


    This plane is a special business plane with complete facilities. There is a small restaurant in the cabin.


    It took three hours to get from the capital to the provincial capital of Nanyun, and these people were gathered temporarily. Most of them didn''t have dinner.


    So at eighto''clock, everyone ate in the original small restaurant in the cabin.


    As it is a special plane for some special people, this time in order to show the importance of the task, it was specially mobilized.


    There are many snacks in the restaurant, including pasta, steak and other Western food, as well as some local specialties in China.


    TangBing and yehaoxuan sat together. She took a bite of steak and felt a bout of nausea. She frowned. She felt some discomfort in her stomach. She put down the tableware and sat down to drink some water.


    "What''s the matter, uncomfortable?" Yehaoxuan asked with concern.


    "It''s OK. Maybe I''m a little airsick." Tang Bing shook his head.


    "Come and show me." Yehaoxuan grabbed her hand, gave her a pulse, and then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I have altitude sickness. I''ll give you some injections."


    "Really not. I''ll just sit down." Tang Bing smiled faintly.


    At this moment, Chu Xingwen came over with a plate. He smiled at Tang Bing and said, "can I sit down?"


    "Of course, please."


    The table was originally for four people, Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Thank you." Chu Xingwen nodded and sat aside. He put down his plate and said, "introduce yourself. My name is Chu Xingwen..."


    "You don''t have to introduce yourself as a doctor of Harvard Medical School. Is it interesting?" Ye haoxuan said faintly.


    "You..." Chu Xingwen choked at yehaoxuan''s words. If yehaoxuan hadn''t pointed it out, he would really show off in front of the girl with great temperament.


    It has to be said that Tang Bing''s temperament is very outstanding. Although she is only wearing a sportswear, she can''t hide her temperament, especially the cool and gorgeous face, which makes people have a desire to conquer her in an instant.


    So Chu Xingwen came over and tried to win her favor.


    "Who are you? What do you care? What do you want?" Chu Xingwen angrily said.


    "I''m her boyfriend. You flirt with my girlfriend in front of me. Why do you want to ask me?" Yehaoxuan looked at him like a fool.


    "He, is that true?" Chu Xingwen was tongue tied and said that he didn''t believe that this cold and gorgeous girl was the girlfriend of a Jianghu doctor who he always disliked.


    In his eyes, traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people. Yehaoxuan is also a prosperous person in the Jianghu. It''s just that this product is good at hyping himself. What can bring back the dead and what can cure leukemia is a coincidence.


    "Of course it is." Tang Bing said lightly, "don''t you feel very impolite? You have disturbed the mood between our lovers."


    Chu Xingwen''s face turned red. In fact, although Tang Bing''s depression had recovered, some of her habits could not be changed.


    It was like her cold expression. Except for yehaoxuan, she had never smiled at other men.


    Her coldness combined with her coolness made Chu Xingwen feel ashamed of himself. He actually felt that the other side was as unattainable as a swan, and he was just a toad.


    In fact, Tang Bing didn''t just make him feel like this. Her coldness and appearance made most people feel inferior.


    Chu Xingwen calmed down. He didn''t believe that he was defeated in one round. Who was he? Magnesium is a top student of Harvard Medical School, who has won various awards, and has also won the highest award of Harvard Medical School.


    His own ability is outstanding, otherwise, he would not be transferred to this group.


    He took out a bottle of medicine from his clothes and said with a strong smile, "I think this young lady is a little uncomfortable. You feel airsick. This is phenobarbital scopolamine, which has a good effect on airsickness. Would you like to try it?"


    "This is just a Baiyun airsickness pill. I know the effect is average. What do you say about phenobarbital scopolamine? If the name is more esoteric, can you show your knowledge? In fact, this is a $3.51 bottle of airsickness pills." Yehaoxuan said faintly.


    Chu Xingwen felt that he was going crazy. He felt that the goods seemed to be fortune tellers. His motives seemed clear. He just felt that he could not stay here. He picked up his plate and ran away.


    "It''s a common way to pick up girls." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Tang Bing glared at him and said, "I think it''s a good thing to be pestered."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Because only when other men pester me will you care more about me." Tang Bing gave him a white look.


    "I... I don''t have any. I always care about you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    At this time, the plane encountered some turbulence and turbulence. Tang Bing, who was already sick in his stomach, is now barely speaking to yehaoxuan with spirit.


    Now that the plane was bumpy, she just felt sick in her stomach. She covered her mouth and retched.


    But she didn''t eat at all at night and couldn''t vomit anything at all. It was just the feeling in her stomach that made her very uncomfortable.


    "Let me give you some needles."


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly took out several filiform needles and stabbed them at several acupoints on Tang Bing''s body. Then he pulled them out and twisted them slightly. A stream of true Qi flowed into Tang Bing''s body along the filiform needles. Tang Bing felt relieved and her stomach discomfort immediately recovered. She breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed.


    "Well, are you better?" Yehaoxuan asked with concern.


    "Much better. I''m all right." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Then eat something." Yehaoxuan pushes a steak to Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing didn''t eat anything at night. After yehaoxuan gave her acupuncture, she felt a little hungry. She nodded, picked up the tableware and began to eat.


    "Ah, it''s really useful. This... Doctor ye, can you give me some needles?"


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded, and then the red shadow flashed. Bai Linshuang, dressed in a tall red dress and dressed up very seductively, came over, and she sat opposite ye haoxuan.


    "Well... Are you airsick, too?" Yehaoxuan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Of course, why would I ask you to have an injection? Cluck, do you think I like being abused?" Bai Linshuang smiled, and the flirtation in her eyes was not disguised.


    Tang Bing didn''t like this woman very much. She glanced at yehaoxuan, took up her dinner plate and went to the other table, which meant that I wouldn''t bother her if someone had an affair.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He knows that Tang Bing doesn''t like this woman.


    But Tang Bing didn''t know how to hide his likes and dislikes, and he acted a little too much. Although this woman was sent by the top to spend money, after all, in the future, we all worked together.


    "Of course, I can feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Although he looked for Qi through the mysterious doctor, the last time shaoqingying''s incident made him a little alert. In the early stage of some diseases, he still had to feel his pulse to see it.


    This time, if he hadn''t felt shaoqingying''s pulse, he wouldn''t have known that she had a small tumor in her liver. So now, regardless of whether ye haoxuan was sure he had the other party''s symptoms, he had to tell shaoqingying his pulse first.


    "No problem..." Bai Linshuang stretched out her right hand and put it in front of yehaoxuan''s chest with exaggeration. "You can touch it casually. I won''t mind if you touch it more."

 Chapter 665

    She said, sending a flirting look to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan is a little disgusted. He determines that the woman in front of him is actually a bus... No, the bus costs money. She doesn''t need money. She is the kind of person who can''t live without a man all day.


    Yehaoxuan is a little disgusted with this kind of woman, because she is so hungry and thirsty that you can never count how many people she has slept with. Moreover, seeing Bai Linshuang''s red phoenix eyes, it is estimated that she is still the kind of hungry and greedy.


    To paraphrase a classic saying, this is a disease... To be cured, and this disease also has a name, which is called abnormal hormone secretion... Ye haoxuan has met it before, and Tang Rui is one of them.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. If you tell a woman you''ve just met that you''re hungry and thirsty, she will slap you in the face.


    To get back to the point, yehaoxuan reached out his hand to explore her wrist, and half didn''t notice anything unusual. The meaning of the woman was self-evident. It was an undisguised seduction to seduce him.


    "You don''t seem to have a big problem. You don''t need a needle." Yehaoxuan withdrew his hand.


    "Really? But I feel really bad. Doctor ye, just prick me." Bai Linshuang put her hands on her chest in an artificial way.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t see anything unusual. If you really need treatment, you can go to see Dr. Chu. He has drunk foreign ink outside. He has a lot of knowledge. Maybe his answer will satisfy you more."


    Yehaoxuan''s meaning has been very clear. I won''t make an appointment. Go to find that one. He will definitely make an appointment.


    It''s a pity that Bai Linshuang doesn''t like ye haoxuan. Her face is slightly annoyed. She has made it so clear. Doesn''t the boy understand? She is confident of her face and figure. Will she fail?


    "Dr. ye, but people just believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you come, or let''s go to one side and have a deep understanding?" Bai Linshuang showed a charming smile. She whined and moved closer to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to have too much contact with her. He had to stand up and go to find Tang Bing, but he just felt that his leg moved and a foot wrapped in gray silk stockings had stretched out.


    Bai Linshuang''s transparent high root crystal sandals have been taken off to one side, and her feet have reached into yehaoxuan''s legs.


    In the face of this woman''s repeated teasing, ye haoxuan finally couldn''t bear it. It wasn''t that he was so full of people that he could sit still, but that he had a rejection of this kind of woman who was almost as good as what he sold. In case he provoked a fire later, Tang Bing wouldn''t bird him on the plane.


    Yehaoxuan stood up with a loud voice. He said in a deep voice: "Miss Bai... Please respect yourself..."


    Miss Bai, please respect yourself


    Although these six words were not loud, they immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the restaurant.


    Bai Linshuang put on high-heeled shoes in a hurry, and her face almost turned purple for a moment.


    Looking at her flustered appearance and hurried shoes, most people in the restaurant understood what was going on.


    In the team that went to Nanyun this time, except for the two core old guys, all the others were assistants. They were not very old.


    We all read countless people. It is not difficult for us to guess that this woman must be a woman who desires and is dissatisfied with Bai Linshuang''s dress and the way she talks.


    But no one expected that this woman would openly challenge ye haoxuan in the restaurant of the plane.


    Do you think everyone is transparent? Do you think ye haoxuan is the only handsome guy on this plane? Do you think ye haoxuan is the only man on this plane? Why do you embarrass the other men on the medical team?


    What''s more, the woman failed to make an appointment. Some female assistants thought they deserved it.


    This woman is really big breasted and brainless. Didn''t you see that doctor ye brought his girlfriend here? Compared with other people''s girlfriends, you are a sow, or do you openly ask Dr. ye out in front of other people''s girlfriends?


    Even if Dr. Ye makes an appointment with us, he will only make a small new testament to the Qing Dynasty. You are a woman who can read countless people. As the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, Dr. ye can also see it?


    This woman is asking for trouble.


    Bai Linshuang''s face turned purple because she really didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    When she took the initiative to make an appointment with a man, she was rejected in public, which was even worse than hitting her in the face. She felt the strange eyes of the people, and Bai Linshuang was even more ashamed.


    She wants to jump off the plane, of course, if there is a parachute.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean?" Bai Linshuang shrieked.


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just reminding Miss Bai. Please respect yourself..."


    Once, Bai Linshuang uttered the words "please respect yourself" from yehaoxuan''s mouth. Bai Linshuang completely ran away. I dare not give her a step down.


    Bai Linshuang is a bit of a comer. She can follow the medical team to gild, which can fully explain the problem. In this team, who won''t give her some face?


    Even if it was Wang Xueyi, when she came to gild, Wang Xueyi strongly opposed it. So what, he still wanted to give himself face?


    But what kind of thing are you, a little doctor, who dare to embarrass my mother openly?


    "Yehaoxuan, I like you. It''s your blessing. Don''t think you can be conceited if you have some achievements. I''ll tell you how you climbed up, and I''ll be able to make you fall down. If you don''t believe me, try it. Do you know who I am?" Bai Linshuang simply broke the jar.


    Anyway, the people present were not fools. They all knew that she had failed. What was she doing behind the scenes? Just pull the fig leaf off your body and let you see enough. She wants to see who dares to talk about anything.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her as if she were looking at the second force.


    "I... my uncle is yuwenguang." Bai Linshuang screamed. Her voice fell. Then she turned around and shouted, "what are you looking at? Get out of here. Believe it or not, I''ll let you peel off your skin tomorrow?"


    Yehaoxuan finally understood that it''s no wonder that this woman who has accomplished nothing can be mixed in the team. It''s hard to stand in the background.


    He glanced at Bai Linshuang and said, "so what? Just because your uncle is yuwenguang, the second in command of the health system, I want to please you? What is your logic?"


    "You, you, ye, I can let you go now. Do you believe it?" Bai Linshuang said angrily.


    Her uncle is the second in command of the health system and can be said to control the life and death of all the people present. But she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan wouldn''t eat her. Is he crazy? Doesn''t he want to be the president?


    "I don''t believe that my position as president is jointly supported by the eight major schools of traditional Chinese medicine. Even if your uncle is the second in command of the health system, I don''t believe that he can cover the sky and roll down my position as president." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it. I, I will call my uncle now." Bai Linshuang screamed.


    "Miss, we are on the plane now. We can''t make phone calls." Just then, the chef in the restaurant came out.


    "Go away, who are you? I''m going to call you. Can you control it? You''re a broken cook. Believe it or not, I''ll let you lose your job every minute." Bai Linshuang was almost mad with anger.


    The chef''s face was a little ugly. You know, in order to show the high-level attention to this matter, the medical team used the highest standard high-level special plane.


    This special plane even has No. 1 chief. No. 1 is full of praise for the chef''s cooking, so the chef is very popular here.


    At the woman''s words, the chef''s face suddenly changed. He shook the chef''s hat on his head and said, "you are a woman with big breasts and no brain. Why do you dare to talk to me like that? This time, I went to find the source of the virus. How can anyone come?"


    "The next time I see the chief, I''ll ask him. A woman who is nothing can get rid of this person and that person on the plane by virtue of her own relationship. I think it''s you who should get rid of this. You are the most useless person in the whole team. Let these experts get away. What about the virus? Count on you? Don''t think I don''t know you''re here to gild. I want to complain to the chief about the person who sent you. It''s a matter of country Nothing is safe at home. "


    Bai Linshuang was completely dumbfounded by the chef''s words. Then she remembered that this is a special plane with the highest specification in the country. Only big people and high-level officials have the chance to sit on it. Even a waiter inside has a great chance to contact with the head.


    So her uncle''s identity is really not enough here. She has a phone in her hand. It''s not like pulling or not pulling.


    At this time, Chu Xingwen, who was standing aside, came over. He whispered, "Miss Bai, this is on the plane. You are not allowed to turn on the phone. Otherwise, it may cause an accident. For some people, you don''t need to see things like him."


    Chu Xingwen''s words are undoubtedly a good step. Bai Linshuang glanced at Chu Xingwen and found that the goods were actually very handsome.


    Since someone gave her a step down, she just borrowed a donkey from the slope. She looked at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth and said, "you''re lucky this time. Wait for me. I''ll make you look good when you get back to the capital."


    With these words, Bai Linshuang turned around and left. When she left, she gave Chu Xingwen a thoughtful look.


    Chu Xingwen is also an old hand. He saw the meaning in Bai Linshuang''s eyes at a glance.


    He was overjoyed and hurried to follow him. On the one hand, the woman was really beautiful, and it was good to vent her anger. In fact, the woman was leaning against the big tree yuwenguang behind her. In the future, she will be able to make progress, and it will be just around the corner.

 Chapter 666

    The woman finally left. Yehaoxuan was relieved. He sat down with a smile in front of Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing just cut the steak in the plate with a knife and fork in her hand, and cut it in bits and pieces, as if she had a grudge against it.


    "Are you eating steak or cutting it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Tang Bingbai glanced at him, then slowly forked up a steak with a fork and said faintly: "if you really dare to have any intersection with that kind of woman, I guarantee that this steak will be your end."


    "What do you think of me as? Am I the kind of person who thinks with only the lower body?" Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Yes, otherwise you tell me why you have to incur so many romantic debts?" Tang Bing is also serious.


    This sentence mentioned the pain of yehaoxuan. He felt his nose awkwardly and said with a smile: "before... I was too young."


    Tang Bing stared at him with a bad face, and then said with a deep smile: "what do you mean, you are young and ignorant, and we have been cheated?"


    "Ah, no, no, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    Tang Bingbai glanced at him. This bastard really made people hate him, but she liked him very much. It was really frustrating. She ignored yehaoxuan and began to eat seriously.


    Just now, that woman has added a lot of obstacles to her heart. Fortunately, this bastard is not the kind of person who likes nothing but food.


    At this time, a wisp of fragrant wind floated over, but it was the biologist, jianglili.


    Her white professional suit is very capable, especially at the age of 30. She exudes a charming charm from top to bottom. In addition to her good figure and standard circumference, she is definitely the kind of young woman that young and old can kill.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye." Jianglili smiled.


    "Hello, Professor Jiang." Yehaoxuan stood up and nodded.


    "Don''t be called by the professor. It seems that we are all in the same group now. We should pay more attention in the future. Call me sister Jiang." Jianglili smiled astringently.


    "Well, sister Jiang." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    This woman must have something to do with herself, otherwise she won''t come to her for no reason.


    "This is your girlfriend, isn''t it? She''s so beautiful." Jianglili smiled slightly at Tang Bing.


    "Hello, sister Jiang. This is Tang Bing." Tang Bing smiled faintly, stood up and shook hands with Jiang Lili.


    "Sit down."


    Several people sat together. Tang Bing had finished eating. At the same time, a waiter came to take away her plate.


    "Xiaoye, do you mind if I call you that? Hehe, my big president." Jianglili smiled.


    "What kind of President? It''s just the love of people in the industry. In fact, I still have a long way to go. I still need to learn a lot of experience from those predecessors." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Be modest, Xiao Ye. Your medical skills must be outstanding. Otherwise, Minister Zhao will not strongly recommend you this time." Jianglili smiled.


    "Just a little bit of medical skill." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Do you know a little about medicine? I don''t think it''s groundless about the princess of Ruidian country, Xiaoye. Be modest, but don''t overdo it." Jianglili smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing. He was waiting for Jiang Lili''s next words.


    Sure enough, jianglili hesitated and said, "I wonder if Dr. Ye has any good ideas for mid-term cancer?"


    "As long as it is not in the late stage, acupuncture plus conditioning will take effect within half a month." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if the disease Jiang Li said was not a terminal disease, but just some common colds.


    "Really, Xiao Ye, what you said is true?"


    Jianglili was shocked. She was not calm. She stood up with a shout and said excitedly.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "even in the late stage, when he is ill and becomes blind, I can prolong his life for three to five years. Sister Jiang, do you have any family members who need treatment?"


    Jiang Lili resisted the excitement in her heart. She sat down slowly, nodded and said, "yes, my son... He, he is very serious now."


    As Jiang Lili spoke, her eyes became red and she couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t be sad. Can you tell me the specific situation in detail?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My son is five years old this year. He was diagnosed with liver cancer last year. The cancer cells spread very severely. Now he has been receiving chemotherapy. As a young child, he has to bear the pain that adults can''t bear. I, I am very sad. Dr. ye, you don''t have children. You don''t understand a mother''s mood when she sees her child sick. Now he is going to lose all his hair. Every time I see him, I feel very sad. I can''t wait to suffer for him ¡£¡±


    Speaking of the pain, jianglili couldn''t help but feel the pain in her heart, and her tears rolled down.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. It''s human nature for jianglili to lose her manners. How many parents in the world don''t love their son? There are more Chinese families like Jiang Lili.


    Moreover, people like her don''t worry about medical expenses. Compared with patients from poor families, her situation is much better.


    Although he was used to the life and death of patients, yehaoxuan still couldn''t help sighing. He only hated himself. His ability was limited and he couldn''t help more people.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t be sad. Do you have any information about your child? Now let me have a look. I''ll confirm the situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes. Xiaoye, I was busy with my work before. I didn''t hear of you until the news a few days ago. I wanted to visit you during this period, but I spread the matter again. I heard that you were coming, so I brought his medical record."


    Jiang Lili quickly took out a stack of thick cases from one side of her handbag and handed them to yehaoxuan.


    As the patient was not in front of him, yehaoxuan had to turn over the medical records that dazzled him.


    After reading it for more than ten minutes, he knew a few things in his mind. He closed his medical record and said, "sister Jiang, I have almost understood the child''s situation. If according to this report, the problem is not serious."


    "If it''s serious, I''ll have to ask his father to take him to Nanyun. We''ll be together. I''ll treat him. Now it''s unnecessary. I suggest you call your husband and suspend all his treatment, because Western medicine has no substantive effect. It can only delay the spread of cancer cells."


    "In addition, the child has to suffer a lot from chemotherapy. I''ll go back and tell the people in the hospital to give him acupuncture and moxibustion according to the method I said. At the same time, I''ll have a cup of health wine every day. When I get back, I''ll treat him in meditation."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Ye. I''ll call my ex husband now. Thank you very much." Jiang Lili stood up, but then remembered that she was on a plane. It was inconvenient to make a phone call. She just tried to keep her anxiety in check.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He casually called Mr. Yu to explain the situation of the child and asked him to give acupuncture to the child according to the Taiyi divine needle introduction method. Although Mr. Yu could not control the needle with Qi, it was true that the acupuncture method could alleviate the pain.


    Health wine is not available in other places, but it is available in yehaoxuan. He told Jiang Lili''s children to keep two bottles.


    Half an hour later, the plane stopped at the Nanyun Provincial Airport. After arriving at the airport, someone had already received it there. Due to the urgency of the matter, the party didn''t have time to rest, so they directly got on the bus and rushed to the place of the incident, Yunguan county.


    Yunguan county is a poor county, which lags far behind other places in terms of communication and economy.


    Half way through, it rained heavily. There were many mountains in Yunguan County, and the mountain roads were complex and bad. In the dark night, driving was very dangerous, so I had to turn off the main road on the way and found a hotel near Yunguan county to collapse.


    As it was a group trip, yehaoxuan''s idea of sharing a room with Tang Bing was completely dispelled. Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan with resentment, and then took a rest with Jiang Lili.


    The county seat is not big, and the hotel is only a little better than the place next to the University Town, which costs tens of dollars a night.


    Most of the female staff are crowded into one bedroom because they are afraid of insecurity in this small place.


    Yehaoxuan is not used to being with others, so she wants a separate room.


    Looking at the time, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. There were many mountain roads in Nanyun. After getting off the plane, a group of people almost walked over in the bumps. Yehaoxuan had great Qi, and the situation was better. The rest of the people almost fell apart.


    Although yehaoxuan''s physique was better than others, he also felt a burst of fatigue. When he lay down in bed, the Haoran Qi in his body began to turn. After a while, he fell asleep.


    Not long after he fell asleep, yehaoxuan was awakened by a strange sound. Because of his strong perception, he could wake up if there was any change at night.


    Yehaoxuan got up and looked in the direction of the voice.


    On one side of the wall, there was a violent sound, and he immediately understood something.


    Chu Xing''an is sleeping next door, and listening to the female voice, it is Bai Linshuang


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The two men were really energetic. On the plane, they went to the bathroom one after the other. It was not difficult for others to guess what they were doing in the bathroom. However, not long after getting off the plane, the two people hooked up again.

 Chapter 667

    Nima, aren''t you tired? Do you still let people sleep in the middle of the night?


    Yehaoxuan got angry. He felt his cell phone in pain and wanted to call Tang Bing and ask her to come quietly. But it was already 2:00 a.m. and she was tired for a long time. He couldn''t bear to wake him up.


    However, yehaoxuan had to stop his ears and continue to sleep in bed.


    It''s just that the two people next door seem to be playing harder and harder, tossing and turning.


    After a short sleep, ye haoxuan sat up with a wry smile. Sometimes his perception is too good, and it is not a good thing. If there is a slight disturbance, he will wake up immediately, not to mention that the two people next door are in the middle of a war.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he had no place to vent his evil fire. He took out his mobile phone and tentatively sent a text message to Tang Bing: "good, have you slept yet."


    Tang Bing''s cell phone is always silent when she sleeps. She sleeps a little. She will wake up when her cell phone rings a little. Yehaoxuan doesn''t report much hope that she can reply to her SMS.


    Don''t know that after the text message was sent out, Tang Bing almost replied in seconds: "no, I can''t sleep."


    "Do you miss me?" Yehaoxuan was overjoyed and wrote another text message.


    "Don''t want to..." Tang Bing''s message was followed by a series of ellipsis. Ye haoxuan patiently turned down and saw that there were three words "yes false..." at the bottom of the message.


    "Then come and find me. It''s a long night." Yehaoxuan returned another message.


    "No, sister Jiang has just fallen asleep. She is full of bitterness about her children and has been pouring down to the present." Tang Bing replied.


    "Be careful not to wake her up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, you can bear it." Tang Bing''s words were followed by a proud smile.


    "Honey, when did you become so naughty?"


    "I''m very good. What''s the matter? Think about it? Hee hee."


    "Yes, the dog man and woman next door are making too much noise." Yehaoxuan replied with a wry smile.


    "Do you regret turning that woman down on the plane today? Otherwise, you must be fighting hard now." Tang Bing attached a deserved smile.


    "I don''t regret it. It''s no different from a woman on the street who pays 30 yuan a time." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Then bear it. Oh, I''m too tired today. I''m going to sleep." Tang Bing looks sleepy.


    "No, I can''t sleep. Come with me." Yehaoxuan said without hesitation.


    "Well, you look pathetic. I''ll give you some benefits."


    This time, a multimedia message was sent. It was a self photo taken by Tang Bing. Ye haoxuan was even more excited.


    He gnashed his teeth and typed back a line of words, "demon, you have completely prevented me from sleeping now. Come and stay in bed."


    But this time, Tang Bing didn''t reply. I think she really shut down the phone and went to bed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly without words. He had to sit still in bed and run Haoran Qi. Half an hour later, he gradually fell asleep.


    A night of silence.


    The rain in late spring comes and goes quickly. The small county is not large in scale, and there is no developed industry as the economic pillar, so the air here is particularly fresh.


    Especially in the rainy weather, it seems that the sky has been washed with water. The sky is especially blue, which makes people feel a shock of spiritual freedom.


    Everyone gathered for breakfast again. Tang Bing saw that ye haoxuan was in low spirits. He smiled and sat opposite him with a plate.


    "Did you find Miss Wu last night?" Tang Bing asked.


    Yehaoxuan, who was eating porridge, was almost choked by rice. He said in silence, "when did you become so bad?"


    "I''m still me. I just want to teach you a lesson. Hee hee, I''m sending you more photos tonight." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Don''t... if you really dare to send it this evening, I will dare to take you away from your room for bed." Yehaoxuan threatened.


    "You can try it. If you dare to go to my room, I will cry wolf." Tang Bing said indifferently.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He had to lower his head and chew a mouthful of bread fiercely, thinking about when to give the woman some color to see. It seems that he hasn''t taught her for a long time, and now he dares to play tricks on himself.


    After dinner, I was on my way when trouble came.


    That biochemical expert, mawenlin, could not get up in the early morning because of his age and the tiredness of traveling last night.


    Fortunately, the accompanying equipment was very complete. There were top Chinese medical talents here. After a while, his problem was found out.


    Ma Lao has a low fever, and his lower limbs are a little stiff. His stomach is uncomfortable and he can''t eat. Walking is like stepping on cotton. He is soft and has no strength.


    It''s troublesome. To know that the three Ebola variants found this time are biochemical crises, Ma Lao is an indispensable expert. Although there are many experts from the biochemical research institute in China, Ma always gives top priority. He is the most authoritative biochemical expert in China.


    Without him, the team would have lost an arm.


    "Old ma, how are you feeling now?" The five people at the core of the team are now gathered in Mr. Ma''s room in the hotel. Chu Xingwen asked with concern.


    "It''s the same as before. I feel dizzy and nauseous. I can''t eat anything. Hey, I''m old and useless. Hurry on. I''ll just have a rest. Don''t delay my trip because of me." Mawenlin groaned on the bed. He couldn''t lift up any strength now. He was so soft that he couldn''t sleep if he wanted to.


    Everyone looked at each other. It was impossible for Ma Wenlin to get on his way, because he was old here. If he was tired all the way, who would know what would happen to his body? Older people can''t resist physical discomfort.


    In addition, this time we went to a special place, where there was a variant of Ebola. Although the virus was quite powerful, it still had something in common with most germs.


    That is, weak people are easy to be infected with germs, because the human body has resistance. If they get sick and their antibody drops, they are easy to be infected with various germs. No one dares to take this risk to let Ma Lao enter Yunguan county.


    You should know that malaoke is the most famous biochemist in China. He has made great contributions to China. Moreover, the person with his knowledge is a person like treasure. If he is really killed because he is in a hurry, he will be wronged.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ma. Your problem isn''t very serious. I''ll just drive some salt water for two days. The main thing is that you are old and weak. Just have a rest." Chu Xingwen smiled pleasantly.


    He is too young. Although he has made remarkable achievements, he is not satisfied with the status quo. He wants to squeeze into some departments. The current situation undoubtedly gives him a good opportunity.


    "Xiaoye, do you have any good ideas for old Ma''s body?" Wangxueyi asked.


    It is absolutely bad for Ma Lao to take good care of his health for three to five days. Especially in such a small place, medical conditions are limited, and people who come and go will delay things. Now it is urgent to find the source of the virus, so he can''t afford to delay.


    On one side, yehaoxuan stepped forward. He took a pulse for old ma, and then said with a smile: "it''s OK. Old Ma''s condition is an invasion of external evil. I''ll prescribe some medicine and let the hotel boil it. After drinking it, I''ll be right."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Then you can prescribe the medicine quickly." Wangxueyi was relieved. As long as yehaoxuan said it was ok, there must be no problem.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to write a prescription.


    "Wait a minute, yehaoxuan, I don''t think you are useful for bluffing. In my opinion, old Ma''s condition is obviously caused by poor health and fatigue. He must rest properly. What external evils you have come to rest are superstitious. Why don''t you explain to me what external evils are?"


    Chu Xing''an snorted coldly and lost no time to suppress yehaoxuan. He was humiliated in yehaoxuan''s eyes yesterday. He must find this place.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He had a sincere antipathy to such people. Just because the two had some disputes before, the boy suppressed himself regardless of the situation?


    However, in order to take the overall situation into account, he explained with his temper: "there are many mountains in the south, and there is miasma on the mountains. Although this miasma does not do much harm to the human body, people who are new to Taoism sometimes can''t stand it. If I guess correctly, Ma is always a native of the Central Plains. There are many plains in the Central Plains. There are many things on the horizon, and the air is peaceful. Therefore, it will be difficult to adapt to such a mountainous place suddenly."


    "Nonsense, old ma, you can rest at ease. It seems that he is talking nonsense. What is the invasion of external evils? Their traditional Chinese medicine likes to say something that people don''t understand to deceive people. Please deceive people on different occasions in the future. Everyone knows that Ma is always from the South and returns to the Central Plains. Do you think you can tell fortune? I hate you Chinese doctors who are full of gods." Chu Xingan sneered.


    "Then ordinary people can understand the cell engineering and gene sequence of Western medicine? There are academic attacks. I don''t think you haven''t heard this sentence. If you don''t know Chinese medicine, you say that Chinese medicine is nonsense. I don''t know much about western medicine. I also say that western medicine is pseudoscience." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Chu Xingan was furious.


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Let''s see what old Ma says." Jianglili shouted as she walked up to Ma Wenlin and said, "old ma, I think what Xiao Ye said is reasonable. You might as well try it?"

 Chapter 668

    Jianglili''s words almost blew Chu Xing''an''s lungs. Jianglili apparently said that she was listening to what Ma Lao said, but in fact she preferred yehaoxuan''s side. He stared at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    He doesn''t understand why this boy is so handsome? Even this charming young woman seems to have a good impression on him, and she is no worse than him.


    "Let me listen to Xiao Ye. Xiao Ye is right. My ancestry was from the Central Plains. I lived in the Central Plains before I was 16 years old. Later, my father joined the work and moved to the coastal area." Old ma nodded.


    This time it was Chu Xingan''s turn to be speechless. He didn''t expect that old Ma was really from the Central Plains. Is this boy really so skilled in medicine that he can tell people''s ancestral home by feeling his pulse?


    "Well, Mr. Ma, I''ll give you a Sini soup. It will take effect immediately after you drink it. It won''t delay your trip." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, please, Xiaoye." Old ma nodded and smiled.


    In less than an hour, Sini soup was ready. After the waiter brought it up, in full view of the public, old ma picked up the bowl of soup and drank it cleanly.


    Chu Xing, on the other side, felt at ease with the vicious curse inside. It was better to drink out of trouble and make yehaoxuan disgraced.


    But to his disappointment, old ma didn''t have any adverse reactions after drinking the medicine. After drinking the medicine, he lay in bed for half an hour. After half an hour, his eyes opened.


    Seeing his bright eyes, the people were relieved. It seemed that the old man had recovered from his illness.


    Because the old Ma had always been a sick man with no God in his eyes. Now he is very different from the old ma.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoye, you are awesome. You really deserve to be the president of the Chinese Medicine Association. Now I feel that I am completely recovered from my illness and have strength. You are awesome. You are really awesome." Old ma turned and got out of bed. He moved his body and spoke highly of yehaoxuan.


    Wangxueyi was also relieved. He said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, Lao Liu, it will take you three to five days to get out of bed even if I look at your body for you. But Xiaoye can make you lively in less than two hours. It seems that the things left by the ancestors are unique."


    "Ha ha, that is, that is. No wonder minister Zhao strongly recommends Xiao Ye to join our team. He is really a treasure." Old ma smiled.


    "Mr. Ma flatters me. As long as you are all right, otherwise some people will surely grasp this matter and say that our traditional Chinese medicine is a trick to deceive people."


    Yehaoxuan made a lukewarm satire on Chu Xingwen. Some people in the room were not free to look at Chu Xingwen.


    Chu Xingwen''s face turned red. He wanted to find a way to drill down. Who didn''t know that yehaoxuan''s words were aimed at him?


    He took a few puffs at the corner of his mouth, barely showing a smile worse than crying, but in his heart he hated ye haoxuan and wanted to strangle him.


    Since Mr. Ma was all right and the weather cleared up, Yiliu''s motorcade rushed to Yunguan county.


    Because some special equipment can not be carried on the plane, so they are transported by land, so these dozens of people are light.


    After several hours of walking along the winding mountain road, we finally reached the Yunguan county.


    Yunguan is a poor county, so even in the county, there are not many bustling places. Moreover, it is a basin surrounded by mountains on three sides. To develop the economy here, local officials need to make a lot of efforts.


    Yunguan county epidemic prevention inspection station.


    Due to the special situation, the three patients were almost sent to the hospital without interval, so the relevant departments attached great importance to it.


    Once these people were diagnosed as suspected to be infected with Ebola variant disease, the hospital immediately reported to the superior department. Several people were sent to the suspension quarantine station at the first time. Local experts were transferred from the municipal epidemic prevention station to monitor several people for 24 hours and evaluate their body data at the same time.


    Although Yunguan county is not large, there is an isolation ward in the epidemic prevention station, which is specially set up to deal with this biochemical situation.


    At present, the epidemic prevention station has upgraded this incident to a red alert. At the gate of the epidemic prevention station, armed police are already on guard. No unauthorized person can enter the epidemic prevention station.


    Seeing the people sent by the top management, the experts who had been here for a long time were relieved. They handed over the relevant matters to Wang Xueyi and others, left an old expert to cooperate with their actions, and the rest of them withdrew.


    Behind the thick glass, yehaoxuan and others saw three people who had been isolated. They saw only a few people who were all covered with tubes. One of them was just a child.


    On one side of the monitor, the heartbeat, blood pressure and body temperature of several people were displayed. All of them were in a coma.


    After reading, the group held a small meeting.


    The atmosphere was dignified because we all read the data of the three patients. From the perspective of Western medicine, these people could be said to have been sentenced to death. Several people had fever, vomiting and discoloration of skin color. Three hours ago, several people fell into a coma.


    Various antibiotics have been tried, but they have no effect.


    "Have you ever checked for virus specific antigen and nucleic acid?" After reading the materials, Wang Xuexue frowned and asked the remaining expert.


    This expert is the general person in charge of this monitoring, so he knows more about the situation.


    "Not yet, because the medical conditions here are limited, unless you go to a municipal hospital, but the situation of several people is serious. If you transfer them halfway, I''m afraid there will be unpredictable consequences." The expert replied.


    "I have another question. This virus is very similar to Ebola in terms of symptoms and structure. Why is it called a variant?" Chu Xingwen asked.


    This product is not worthless. His highest medical award and doctoral degree from Harvard University were not earned in vain. When he asked, he asked the key question that everyone wanted to ask.


    "Because, after syndrome differentiation, treatment and a series of monitoring, the result is that the mortality rate is 100 percent." The old expert sighed.


    "Onehundredpercent?" All the patients present were shocked.


    At the time of the emergence of Ebola, the highest mortality rate was 90%. However, over the past decade, magnesium countries have invested a lot of energy in research, and have purified a coagulation interfering agent, which has reduced the original mortality rate of 90% to 70%.


    Even the genuine Ebola cannot have such a high mortality rate, so it is not too much to call it a variant of the virus.


    "How did you come to the conclusion that the death rate was 100 percent?" Jianglili asked.


    "We have extracted the blood from three cases and tested them with antibiotics, high temperature, water cooling and other methods, but the results show that there is no way to kill these viruses. Moreover, the superior has applied for three NPC1 inhibitors to the international community. After injection, they have no effect."


    After listening to the old expert''s words, the hearts of the people were not free. The meeting fell into a brief silence.


    At this time, Bai Linshuang, who came to gild, lost no time to say: "doesn''t it mean that drinking a lot of salt water can prevent Ebola?"


    Everyone rolled their eyes in silence. A staff member sitting on Bai Linshuang''s side moved his seat to one side. He just wanted to leave the woman with big breasts and no brains earlier.


    Anyone with a little medical knowledge knows that this is definitely a rumor.


    You said that you were the only one who came down to gild. You should take care of yourself here, talk less and do less. When things are solved, you won''t lose any credit. Why do you have to steal the limelight here?


    Seeing the strange expressions of the people, Bai Linshuang was ashamed to die. She knew she had asked another stupid question.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. This woman is really useless. If she didn''t lean against the big tree yuwenguang, she wouldn''t even be qualified to serve tea and pour water at such a conference.


    "Xiaoye, do you have any opinion?" Wangxueyi suddenly asked.


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan stood up and said, "Mr. Wang, I want to go in and have a look at the patient."


    As soon as yehaoxuan said something, everyone was puzzled. It was the virus. No one would go into the isolation ward unless they changed the dressing and water. Even if they did, they would wear thick chemical protective clothing.


    This product is so boring that it even proposed to go to the ward to have a look. Can''t you see it through the glass? Will you be able to cure people''s diseases if you go in?


    "Who is this?" The old expert looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He felt vaguely familiar.


    "You have heard of yehaoxuan, President of the Chinese Medicine Association." Wang Xueyi smiled.


    "It''s president Ye. I''m disrespectful. I''m disrespectful." The old expert was startled and stood up excitedly and stretched out his hands.


    The old expert learned traditional Chinese medicine when he was young, but he was not popular. Later, he changed his profession to study western medicine. He still remembers the decline of traditional Chinese medicine at that time. Even if he practiced in a hospital, he was excluded.


    It was not until the news broke some time ago that yehaoxuan cured Princess Ruidian''s leukemia in a week with traditional Chinese medicine, which made the traditional Chinese medicine proud.


    In particular, the forum held by yehaoxuan, as well as various acupuncture techniques and the qigong mental skill of Royal acupuncture, has set off a frenzy of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan held out his hand, shook hands with the old expert and said, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. Sometimes the data detected by the machine can deceive people, so I need to go in and take a pulse."


    "Of course there is no problem with this, but President ye must do a good job of protection. After all, this is not an ordinary virus." The old expert said enthusiastically.

 Chapter 669

    Yehaoxuan nodded, put on a suit of chemical protective clothing, and walked into the isolation room. Chu Xingwen, who was outside, shouted in secret, stupid.


    You can take credit for it, but you don''t have to fight like that. If you go in like this, what if you get infected with the virus? He wouldn''t have done such a stupid thing.


    Yehaoxuan wore a chemical protective suit and went to the first isolation room. The infected person was the middle-aged man in his fifties. His face was gray, his skin was dry, and his eyes were deeply sunken.


    If it wasn''t for the weak heartbeat displayed on the monitor and his long-standing blood pressure, the six people would certainly think that it was a dead man lying here.


    Yehaoxuan''s whole body was covered with thick chemical protective clothing. Even his hands were no exception. He hesitated, took off his gloves, stretched out a few fingers and put them on the patient''s wrist.


    Because he needs to take a good pulse for the infected person, otherwise he won''t know the specific condition of the patient''s body.


    People outside could not help but be surprised at his actions. Tang Bing ran to the opposite telephone, picked up the microphone and cried eagerly, "what are you doing? Put on your gloves. You will be infected with the virus."


    Because the isolation ward is special, it is soundproof. If you want to talk to the people inside, you can only communicate through the intercom.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t look back. He made a gesture to Tang Bing with his right hand, motioning her not to worry.


    Tang Bing''s heart is beating wildly. She knows that yehaoxuan will have some means that ordinary people don''t have, but there are afraid Ebola mutation virus carriers inside. Will it really be all right?


    She put down the phone nervously, fixed her eyes on yehaoxuan, and didn''t move her eyes at all.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He held his breath, and his powerful perception suddenly sent out. The real Qi in his right hand sent out, and a trace of mind mixed into the real Qi. It turned into a vague heat flow, flowing into the other person''s body along the patient''s body.


    Looking at the pulse with Qi is the most important realm of pulse diagnosis. It is equivalent to the whole-body examination of Western medicine. It can check all the organs and tubes on the body. Even if there is a trace of abnormality on the patient, he can detect it.


    But the consequence of doing so is to consume a lot of Qi and mind.


    Yehaoxuan''s perceptual power poured into the patient''s eight odd meridians. The tubes on his body poured into yehaoxuan''s mind like a three-dimensional picture. Yehaoxuan looked at them one by one and couldn''t shake his head secretly.


    The virus infected person could really be sentenced to death. He put down the patient''s hand and went out.


    After a full body disinfection at the door of the isolation room, yehaoxuan came out. He took off his chemical protective clothing. Tangbingbing rushed over eagerly and shouted, "what are you doing? Are you crazy? If something happens to you, how can you let me tell them?"


    Tang Bing''s eyes are not red. Yehaoxuan just took off her gloves inside. Her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled. He held Tang Bing''s shoulder and was very moved.


    "President ye, what''s going on inside?" The old Chinese doctor asked eagerly.


    "There is basically no hope. If I came a few days earlier, there might be a way." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Because he had just looked at his pulse with Qi, he could see that the vitality of the infected patient had gone. Moreover, the virus had invaded his heart pulse, and he could basically be judged dead.


    "Hehe, don''t you claim to be a miracle doctor? Leukemia can be cured in a week. In this world, there are still diseases you can''t cure? Don''t you claim to be able to bring the dead back to life?" Chu Xingwen, on the other side, lost no time in sneering.


    Yehaoxuan was angry. He saw that the patient''s condition was serious and he could do nothing about it. He was already a little heavy hearted. But this guy still lost no time to suppress himself. He looked like gloating. Is he entitled to be a doctor?


    Just when he wanted to give the boy some color to look at Sui, Tang Bing on one side was already beginning to be unhappy.


    "What do you mean by that? He is a doctor, not an immortal. If you have the ability, you can treat the patient to me?"


    "You... Why do you always protect him? What I said is not the truth. What kind of miracle doctor can bring back the dead is not advocated by the media?" Chu Xingwen shouted, blushing.


    "If you have the ability, let the media encourage you to go. He is my man. I don''t protect him. Who do I protect? Do I protect you? I don''t understand why you are such a villain in in the team. What else can you do besides making sarcastic remarks?"


    "I......"


    "I don''t know. If you really have the ability, you can go inside and see the patient by yourself. Dare you, dare you?" Tang Bing said with a calm and pretty face. Her cold and gorgeous expression made the goods feel ashamed and ashamed.


    "You don''t even dare to go in and have a look at the patient''s condition. How can you mean to make sarcastic remarks here? Even if my man can''t cure the disease, he is a hundred times better than you. At least, he can go in and see the patient at the risk of infection. At least, he dares to take down his chemical protective clothing and feel the pulse for the patient."


    Tang Bing continued: "people like you who dare not even enter the door are also called doctors? The president of Harvard is really blind. He can even let people like you graduate."


    Tang Bing''s sarcasm made Chu Xingwen ashamed. He had the impulse to hit the wall. Didn''t he just make a sarcastic remark? As for this woman, is she fighting with herself like this?


    "Hey, what do you mean? If you have the ability, go in and have a look by yourself?" Bai Linshuang on one side said with a bad face.


    Bai Linshuang and Chu Xingwen are on the same front with respect to ye haoxuan. Besides, they are also friends of the artillery. Therefore, they have a feeling of common hatred for ye haoxuan and Tang Bing.


    "Of course I''ll follow him in. We have feelings, not random appointments on the street." Tang Bing said coldly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you trying again?" Bailinshuang is furious. Tang Bing''s words remind her of bad memories.


    "Enough, shut up." Wang Xueyi finally had enough.


    Bai Linshuang had to shut up. Although she was not reconciled, after all, Wang Xueyi was the leader here, and he was also a royal doctor.


    "We are here to find out the source of the virus and avoid the outbreak of this terrible virus in China. Without real talent and learning, people who come down to gild had better shut up. You question the results of others. Well, you should also put on your chemical protective clothing and go in and have a look. Don''t just say sarcastic words here. Just let me find it once and go back immediately."


    Wang Xueyi''s anger is completely up today. The crisis they are facing this time is unprecedented, but Bai Linshuang and Chu Xingwen make him very angry.


    Bai Linshuang didn''t say anything, but he was a hard nut to crack. Although Chu Xingwen had some abilities, he was an apple polisher. He didn''t put his mind on business. He was good for nothing except flattering and thinking.


    Wang Xueyi''s words made the two men shut their mouths. Wang Xueyi almost didn''t mention their names and scolded them. His anger can be imagined.


    "Let me see the other one." Yehaoxuan put on the chemical protection suit and went to another isolation room.


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Tang Bing stepped forward.


    "I''ll go too." Jianglili also picked up a chemical suit.


    "Yes, I''ll go too. Dr. Ye is not afraid. What are we afraid of?"


    In addition to Mr. Ma''s research on the anti chemical vehicle, the six medical personnel who accompanied him all came forward and said they would go in with ye haoxuan.


    Bai Linshuang and Chu Xingwen are silly. They don''t understand whether these people have a brain problem. They will die if they go in. Are they really not afraid at all?


    "Everyone, listen to me. There are dangers here. The reason why I dare to go in is because I have the means to protect myself. I can go in alone. If everyone goes in, it''s bad to have too many people." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "No, I''m going in." Tang Bing said stubbornly.


    "Be obedient." Yehaoxuan''s voice rose abruptly.


    Tang Bing was a little stunned. He had to say that the domineering spirit of the leader of yehaoxuan''s family really shocked her. She was not free. She loosened her grip on yehaoxuan and retreated silently.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan went to the second isolation room.


    The patient in this isolation room is the man in his thirties. His condition is no better than that of the previous patient. Yehaoxuan looks at his pulse with Qi and checks his physical condition. When he knows that there is no help, he puts down his hand.


    The two men''s condition belongs to the kind of blind ointment. If he had come a few days earlier, he might have a chance of life, but now he is really unable to recover.


    Even though he was a doctor one day, there were some things he could not change as a doctor.


    Yehaoxuan came out of the room. As soon as others saw his face, they had guessed the result of the diagnosis. It seems that the patient here is hopeless.


    Two times in a row, ye haoxuan looked at his pulse with Qi. He could not bear it. He took off his protective clothing and sat aside to rest quietly.


    "Xiao Ye, take a rest. It''s almost noon. The rest of the patients will be watching in the afternoon." Wangxueyi stepped forward.


    "Yes, I can see that you have expended a lot of energy." Jianglili also said.


    Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I use air suspension to diagnose my pulse, so it takes more time. It doesn''t matter. I''ll just have a rest. Human life is vital, so I can''t delay."


    "Doctor ye, you are very kind." A female assistant on one side had stars shining in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Most of these little nurses are at the age of flower mania. If you make an unintentional move, maybe they will be attracted to you. Well, there are many flower maniacs in this team.

 Chapter 670

    After a rest of more than ten minutes, yehaoxuan''s true Qi recovered. His spirit was refreshed. He stood up and had to change into chemical protective clothing and go to the last isolation room to see the last patient. The infected person was a five - or six-year-old child.


    At this time, there was a loud noise outside the epidemic prevention station. The isolation room was in the backyard of the epidemic prevention station, but bursts of quarrels and cries came.


    "What happened before?" Wang Xueyi frowned.


    "Dr. Wang, it''s like this. It''s the family of the six-year-old infected man. They are now blocking the door and are clamoring to see their children." A staff member came running breathlessly.


    "Explain to them that the child''s disease may be contagious and is now being quarantined." Wang Xueyi said.


    "I said, but the child''s mother didn''t believe it. She said that even if she died, she would die with the child, especially the child''s grandmother, who was almost crying on the ground." The worker sighed.


    "Let me go and have a look." Yehaoxuan put down his chemical protection suit and turned to go out. Wangxueyi and others followed him.


    In order to prevent public panic, the case about this virus is completely confidential. The patient''s family only knows that their relatives are ill. This disease is serious, and they do not know what the disease is.


    Among the three patients, the middle-aged man was a bachelor. He was alone in his hometown, while the other young man was a loafer. There was no one at home, only the child''s family came.


    Armed police have been on duty at the gate of the epidemic prevention station for a long time. These armed police have received an order that they cannot let an idle person in. Therefore, although the children''s families are crying, these armed police on duty have to be hard hearted to keep them at the door.


    When the party arrived at the gate of the epidemic prevention station, an armed police squadron leader was trying to explain the reason to the child''s family.


    "I don''t care. I just want to see my child. I haven''t seen him for four days. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead inside. I heard that the big dogs are hopeless. What''s the matter with my child? I beg you, let me go in and have a look at him. Just one look."


    A middle-aged woman almost ran to the ground and cried. It was obvious that she was the child''s mother. On one side, an old lady was weeping. The rest were obviously the children''s relatives.


    "Who leaked the news?" Wang Xueyi''s face changed.


    The patient''s situation is indeed hopeless, but this matter is very serious. All the staff of the original epidemic prevention station have been transferred, and now the experts transferred from the municipal level or even the provincial level are left.


    This matter is highly confidential, because if you are not careful, it will cause public panic. But how does the woman know that the middle-aged man is hopeless?


    "Don''t worry, there are experts from the provincial level, and the Ministry of health has transferred the best doctors and experts. Your child will be fine. Now you really can''t go in. Go back." The armed police squadron leader is trying to explain to these people.


    "No, you must have lied to us. Otherwise, why don''t you let us see Xiao Bao?"


    "Yes, did you do the experiment on him, just like the live experiment on TV?"


    Yunguan county is located in a remote place, and Wuyuan village is a small mountain village almost isolated from the world. The villagers there have lived in this small mountain village for almost generations. They can only contact the 20 inch TV at home, and they will give full play to their imagination.


    Some of them saw a movie about a certain army doing a living test, and the armed police at the door were all wearing chemical protective clothing, so they imagined the word living test.


    "Absolutely not. The child''s condition is serious and may be contagious. Don''t get me wrong. No, this is an expert transferred by the superior. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."


    The captain of the armed police squadron caught a glimpse of wangxueyi and others, and hurriedly handed over the mess to them.


    It''s not that he is irresponsible. They can rush to the front to kill the enemy. But they are really not good at this kind of soothing thing, especially the child''s grandmother, an old lady in her eighties, who has no strength to cry. This makes the stone hearted people feel sad.


    "I''m wangxueyi, the general person in charge of this event. Everyone, because this event is special, it may cause infection, so please don''t go in. I promise you, the child will be fine." Wangxueyi stepped forward.


    "Expert, you are an expert."


    The woman grabbed Wang Xueyi''s hand as if she had caught a straw.


    "Yes, I am an expert. You are the mother of the child. Don''t worry. The superiors are still very concerned about the affairs of Wuyuan village. We are here to solve this problem. So please don''t worry and wait patiently." Wang Xueyi comforted.


    "Expert, is that true? Is my grandson really OK?" The child''s grandmother also wiped a tear and asked with a crutch.


    "Don''t worry, old lady. We have brought the best medical equipment and medical staff this time. Your child will be fine." Wang Xueyi said.


    "Is there anything wrong with my son? Is he still awake? Will he call me mom?" The middle-aged woman asked eagerly. As she said, she couldn''t help crying and said, "his father works outside and is the only promising person in the village. I am a female Taoist family. I really want to suffer for my child when I encounter such a thing."


    "He is... Very well now. Your child''s condition is very stable. Don''t worry. We will give you a healthy son in a short time." Wang Xueyi had to console himself.


    "Let me go and see him. I can only see him once. I''ll go in alone. I''ll be relieved when I see him. I won''t disturb you in the future, expert. I beg you." The middle-aged woman cried aloud.


    "This..." wangxueyi was dumbfounded.


    In fact, the child''s condition is not good. Just now he was just comforting the woman, but it would be inhuman if he didn''t let the woman in.


    Because the woman and the 80 year old woman were looking at themselves. They felt sorry for the hearts of parents all over the world. For a moment, he felt like lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Let me say something." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "the eldest sister, the child is in a very stable condition. We have just treated him. Now he is resting. Now he can''t be disturbed, otherwise it is not conducive to his later recovery."


    "I''m saying that if you go in now, it will affect his mood, and this disease is easy to infect, so I suggest not to go in for the time being."


    Hearing what ye haoxuan said, the woman was stunned and asked, "are you an expert?"


    "Yes, he is also an expert. He is the best expert among us." Wangxueyi quickly added.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" The woman said with some doubt.


    "Of course it''s true. In fact, the child misses you very much. Now we have managed to coax him, saying that his mother will come to see him tomorrow. If you go in now, he will be excited again. This is not good for his recovery. If you really want to see him, come here tomorrow. I promise you can see a lively child tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Tomorrow, is that true?" The woman asked hesitantly.


    "Of course it''s true. I guarantee it with my personality." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan used a bit of soul frightening technique in his speech, which is similar to the meaning of bewitching. It makes women not free to trust him from the bottom of their hearts. Therefore, what yehaoxuan said is more convincing.


    "Well, I believe you. Tomorrow, we''ll come tomorrow. You must let us see Xiao Bao." The woman said uneasily.


    "I promise, I will let you see it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Old lady, your legs and feet are a little awkward. Have you ever suffered from rheumatism? Do you often have leg pain, knee joints are awkward, and it is difficult to walk?" Yehaoxuan asked the grandmother of the child on the other side.


    "Yes, I have rheumatism. Most of the old men and women in our village have it." The old lady said in doubt, "how did you know?"


    "I''m a doctor. I can see it at a glance. Come on, I''ll give you some needles and let you lose your crutches right away." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle with a smile.


    "Really? So divine?" The old lady asked incredulously.


    "Really, five minutes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, just give me some needles. My old lady believes you." The old lady sat on one of the steps.


    Yehaoxuan took out nine gold needles and stabbed them at several acupoints on the old lady''s knee and calf. The Jiulong column in the Taiyi divine needle has an excellent effect on these old rheumatism.


    After the Qi had passed, ye haoxuan stood up and waited quietly. Five minutes later, he took off the gold needle on the old lady''s leg.


    "Old lady, get up and try to see if it still hurts." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The old man stood up with some doubts. She tried to walk for a few steps, but she didn''t feel the swelling pain on her right leg. She stepped up her stride, but still didn''t feel the pain.


    "Eh, it''s really good. It doesn''t hurt anymore. You are a miracle doctor." The old lady said in surprise.


    "Old lady, I said that this is the best expert among us, so please rest assured about your child''s affairs." Wangxueyi stepped forward and added.


    "Doctor, my father also has rheumatism. Can you help him treat it, too? A middle-aged man in the crowd came out and asked."


    "No problem, of course. If I guess correctly, the old people in your village basically have this problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, most of them, especially the elderly, basically walk on crutches." The old lady nodded.

 Chapter 671

    "It has something to do with the climate in the mountains. Your village is surrounded by mountains and has only one exit. It is not easy to shine on the house when the sun comes out. Therefore, the climate is humid and prone to rheumatism." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Well... Doctor, when will you help all the old people in our family?" Someone interrupted.


    "Please rest assured that we are here to solve these problems in your Wuyuan village. In a few days, our expert team will be stationed in your village to help you see a doctor for free and eliminate all kinds of hidden dangers that can easily induce people to get sick." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, welcome, and thank you, experts."


    The people who were making trouble here were overjoyed. They immediately withdrew. There was nothing they could do. The people in the mountains were so confident. If you were kind to them, they would immediately report to each other. They had just made trouble at their door. Now they can not only ignore their past grievances, but also help them see a doctor for free, which makes them embarrassed.


    "Xiaoye, you''re good. You''ve opened up the situation before you reach the village." Wangxueyi extended his thumb to yehaoxuan.


    In fact, their main task this time is to find out where the source of the virus is. Wuyuan village is almost isolated from the world. The people here are fierce and I''m afraid there will be some xenophobia.


    And yehaoxuan got their favor one step ahead of time and said that he would help the people in the village with free medical treatment, which was just what the medical team wanted.


    "Doctor ye, what you just said is a little exaggerated." Bai Lin smiled coldly.


    "What did I say?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "You just said to the child''s mother that you could let him see a lively son tomorrow. You can say that. Can you do it?" Bai Lin smiled coldly.


    Wang Lao frowned, which was what he was worried about. Because the matter was serious this time, he could not make any mistakes.


    Just now, in order to stabilize the mood of the child''s family, they had to comfort the child''s mother.


    But yehaoxuan has just said that she can see a lively child tomorrow. Can he do it?


    You should know that the child was almost sent along with the two patients before. The two adults have no help, let alone the child?


    The child''s resistance is always worse than that of the adult. The adult is hopeless, not to mention the child.


    Looking at the people''s eyes, ye haoxuan said faintly, "since I say something, I can do it."


    "I''m afraid that what some people say is nonsense, and things will go wrong at that time. This is Ebola. You think it''s a cold and fever. Can you talk like this? You''re a doctor, not a fairy." Bai Linshuang said grimly.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since I said it, I wouldn''t have eaten the prescription. Otherwise, at an auction, my medical skills wouldn''t have sold a billion yuan. Unlike some gold-plated ones, they are good for nothing except eating and drinking." Yehaoxuan replied coldly.


    "You..." Bai Linshuang''s face changed dramatically.


    Without waiting for his answer, yehaoxuan turned to wangxueyi and said, "Mr. Wang, I''m going to go in and have a look at the children."


    "I''ll take a look, too. Sometimes you need a hand." Tang Bing came up.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, then nodded, and Jiang Lili on the other side followed.


    "Xiaoye, I haven''t seen the child. Why are you sure he can be saved?" Jianglili also asked with some doubts.


    "Because no matter in a serious disaster or in the dark, there will also be a trace of heaven''s secret. Sometimes, in fact, heaven will have mercy on the world. Although the child''s resistance is poor, he is a child. I believe that heaven has no way out of man." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Because he is a child, there is no way out of heaven. Is that true?" Jianglili is slightly absent-minded.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t worry. I believe he will have a way, including your child. He must have a way to cure it." Tang Bing comforted her.


    Jianglili nods, then quickly follows ye haoxuan and walks to the last isolation room.


    The three men put on chemical protective clothing, opened the door of the isolation room and went in.


    A little boy of five or six years old with dark skin was lying in bed. He had fallen into a severe coma.


    Yehaoxuan once took off the gloves on his chemical protective clothing. He went to the bedside, put his hand on the child''s wrist, and closed his eyes. His huge perceptual power suddenly sent out. The real Qi turned into a faint heat flow, pouring into the little boy''s body.


    In yehaoxuan''s consciousness, an image similar to a three-dimensional three-dimensional pattern appeared in front of him. It was the viscera in the child''s body.


    Among the patterns in front of us, there is a faint twining of black gas, which is obviously a variant of Ebola.


    In fact, yehaoxuan has some doubts about whether the virus is the legendary Ebola.


    The reason why he is called Ebola is that the symptoms caused by Ebola are almost the same as those caused by Ebola. But yehaoxuan always feels that there is something wrong, but he can''t tell what is wrong for a while.


    Yehaoxuan''s doubts are not without diseases. Although Nanyun province is mountainous, in the final analysis, it is not those poor mountains and rivers with inferior climate. Although everything in the world follows the laws of heaven and earth, there will be some disasters in decades or hundreds of years.


    However, the geographical location of Yunnan Province in the South will never produce such an extinct virus, so there must be another reason.


    Yehaoxuan''s perception swam around the little boy''s body. His body condition had been known by yehaoxuan.


    Sure enough, as yehaoxuan said, there is no way out of heaven. Although the little boy was seriously ill, at least he didn''t have any vitality.


    Having recovered his consciousness, yehaoxuan took out his medicine chest and took out the golden needle.


    "Well, is there any way to save it?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Half and half." Yehaoxuan said faintly, and then his spirit shook. "At least not like the two people before, there is no hope. As long as there is a hope, we can''t give up, can''t we?"


    "Yes, I can''t give up. I''m sure you can cure the child." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Sister Jiang, you two go out and help me prepare a basin with some alcohol. Remember, the concentration of alcohol should be high, and the basin must be a copper basin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I want to be here with you." Tang Bing said stubbornly.


    "Silly, don''t you look the same outside? Instead of helping me, you will distract me. Go out and wait. I promise you will see me in good health in an hour." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But..."


    "Bingbing, Xiao Ye is right. You will distract him here. Besides, you can''t help him at all. Let''s go and help him prepare things." Jiang Li came forward to comfort her.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s confident eyes, Tang Bing hesitated for a moment, then nodded and left with Jiang Li.


    After the two men left, yehaoxuan held his breath and the golden needle in his hand pierced into the boy''s body.


    Since ye haoxuan needs several kinds of needling techniques to be cross cast, his 38 life-saving gold needles are not enough. He uses filiform needles instead.


    Although he was very quick to inject the needle, the boy''s condition was quite serious. Ye haoxuan used a mixed skill, which filled 138 large and important points on his body with needles.


    After the silver needle stabbed into the boy''s body, ye haoxuan looked attentive. From top to bottom, he bounced slightly at the tail of each needle.


    He started at a very fast speed, bouncing or clicking on each needle. In less than a minute, he touched more than 100 gold needles.


    While touching these silver needles, yehaoxuan conveyed his Qi to the boy''s body.


    Some people outside the isolation room also knew Chinese medicine, and some of them were experts. An old Chinese medicine doctor who stayed at the epidemic prevention station exclaimed: "playing the needle, twisting the needle, and touching the needle, these are all legendary needle techniques that have been lost. President Ye is so young that he can have so many, powerful, and really powerful."


    "You see, that needle keeps moving." Someone asked in surprise.


    "This is the highest level of ancient Chinese medicine. It is great. It is really great. President Ye has genuine talent and practical knowledge." The old Chinese doctor was full of praise.


    The onlookers, except TangBing and others, could see the fog. They didn''t understand that yehaoxuan was just pulling out the tail of the needle. These needles had been shaking all the time, and they had different shapes.


    After half an hour, the needles slowly stopped. Yehaoxuan planned to do it again. He stretched out his hand and bounced at the end of the needles again. Then the needles trembled at once.


    But this time, the trembling of the needles lasted for a short time. In less than 20 minutes, the needles stopped.


    Yehaoxuan took the copper basin that Tang Bing had just found. There was more than half of the alcohol in the copper basin. The concentration of the essence was as high as 95%, which was usually used for cleaning.


    Yehaoxuan put the basin beside the bed, then grabbed the boy''s hand, took a silver needle and pricked it on his thumb.


    A little skin was punctured on the boy''s thumb, and a touch of black blood rolled into the alcohol.


    But the black blood did not disperse after falling into the alcohol, but gathered into a ball and floated in the alcohol in the copper basin.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the boy''s other hands and gently pricked each finger to squeeze out a little black blood.


    After all this, yehaoxuan put the alcohol basin aside and said with the interphone: "go and take the alcohol to old ma for testing. It is said that it is the virus with the highest purity that has just been extracted."


    People outside were a little stunned. Hadn''t the virus been extracted? Otherwise, it cannot be identified as Ebola. What does ye haoxuan mean?

 Chapter 672

    Is the black blood he just squeezed out a virus? It''s a joke. You should know that viruses are very small. Unless they are highly microscopic, they can''t be seen or touched.


    If you want to purify the virus, it is absolutely impossible without high-precision instruments. You can purify the virus only by a few silver needles and a basin of alcohol of Ye haoxuan?


    Others didn''t believe it, but Tang Bing believed it. She took ten test tubes, put on chemical protective clothing, and then walked in. She carefully put the ten black blood beads in the test tubes filled with alcohol, and then took a deep look at ye haoxuan. Then she went out.


    After Tang Bing went out, ye haoxuan took out a gold needle. He hesitated for a moment, and then, as if determined, stabbed the Baihui Point on the boy''s head.


    "There are words in the medical classics, three yang and five meetings, and the five are words and hundreds of also", which means that hundreds of veins meet here. Baihui acupoint is one of the most commonly used acupoints in clinic because it is the meeting of all meridians and the main point of all diseases.


    Although Baihui acupoints are important, they are often used in traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why ye haoxuan hesitated was that he applied several needling techniques to the boy. The last Baihui needle was to integrate the effects of these needling techniques into the boy''s body. If this needle continued to work, the boy would wake up.


    If the boy doesn''t wake up after this stitch, it can only be said that his previous efforts have been wasted.


    So for yehaoxuan, this is a needle in heaven and a needle in hell. In fact, this treatment is his biggest challenge since he has been a doctor for so long.


    Because this time, he was really fighting with the sky. Although he had been able to bring people back to life before, it was the fate of the other party.


    But this time it is different. The boy''s disease is a variant of the suspected Ebola virus. In fact, you have already put your foot in the coffin with this virus, let alone a variant?


    So yehaoxuan is not 100% sure that he can bring the boy back to life completely.


    In other words, yehaoxuan''s silver needle had reached the boy''s Baihui acupoint. He hesitated a little, and then with firm confidence, sent the silver needle out.


    The silver needle he used was six inches long. It was as thin as hair and extremely soft. If he didn''t have some Kung Fu under his hands, he couldn''t even stab a piece of paper, let alone a human scalp?


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was very soft and light. His right hand twirled slightly, and the silver needle stabbed most of it for a moment.


    The people outside were shocked, especially the old Chinese doctor who stood in front of the audience exclaimed: "Baihui needling, the needle can''t go half an inch. After half an inch, it''s a dead point. Can president Ye really avoid accidents?"


    "He is crazy. That place is the key to people. If he stabs it so deep, it will kill people." Chu Xingwen said with some schadenfreude that he wished something had gone wrong with ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan in the isolation room can''t hear the outside discussion at all. Even if he hears it, he won''t have much reaction. He can save people by himself. When is it time to explain to them?


    He carefully twirled the silver needle in his hand and sank into the Baihui Point on the boy''s head. A full three inch silver needle continued to probe inside.


    When the needle reached two-thirds, yehaoxuan stopped. He took a deep breath, touched the tail of the silver needle slightly, and then stood aside and waited quietly.


    After five minutes, yehaoxuan turned to look at the human monitor. He saw that the boy''s blood pressure was slowly falling, and his heart beat was normal. Xiuwen also began to fall.


    He was delighted that his hard work had not been wasted. It seemed that it was still effective for the boy''s body. He quickly removed all the needles from the boy''s body.


    "How about..."


    When ye haoxuan came out and just took off his chemical protection suit, people on one side rushed up and asked eagerly.


    "It''s OK. It seems that the treatment still has some effect. The child''s various functions are slowly returning to normal. If there is no accident, he will wake up in two hours. I''ll go to see old ma now and call me as soon as he wakes up." Yehaoxuan said to wangxueyi.


    "OK, Xiaoye, it''s hard for you. I''ll give you the first prize this time." Wangxueyi said happily.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and ran to the chemical prevention vehicle in the back yard, while wangxueyi and some assistants walked in.


    At the sight of the patient''s monitoring instrument, several people hardly believed their eyes. Before that, the boy''s blood pressure had reached the critical point, and his body temperature had reached more than 39 degrees. He could not fall down, and his heart rate was faster and slower.


    When yehaoxuan just went out, the child''s basic condition had stabilized a lot, especially his heart rate, which had basically returned to normal.


    "This... This is impossible. How did he do it?" Even Chu Xingwen, who was not right with yehaoxuan, was shocked. His mouth was so open that he could almost fill a fist.


    Yehaoxuan went directly to the chemical prevention vehicle transferred from the special department.


    Chemical defense vehicles are specially ordered by some special forces to deal with the biochemical crisis. The cost of a vehicle is more than 50 million yuan. There are all kinds of equipment here in order to deal with some special situations such as nuclear leakage. This time, the superiors attached great importance to this issue, so they dispatched one.


    The car was fully equipped. After being poisoned by the wind at the door of the car, yehaoxuan went directly into the car.


    He doesn''t have the habit of wearing a white coat, because he thinks he is a traditional Chinese medicine, and he always feels strange wearing this dress.


    In the test tube placed on a table in the middle, it was the black blood that ye haoxuan had made from the boy''s body.


    Because when exploring the boy''s body, yehaoxuan found that the virus in the boy''s body was different from that put forward by the experts of the epidemic prevention station before. It can be said that these are completely two different viruses.


    After thinking, ye haoxuan found that the virus could not be purified directly, because he would dilute it from one virus to another as soon as he saw the air. Therefore, the virus data previously provided by the experts of the epidemic prevention station was not accurate.


    So yehaoxuan used a special method to force the virus out of the boy''s body, and then quickly sent it to old ma for detection.


    "Old ma, have you found anything new?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    Old ma looks dignified. He is staring at a virus purification instrument in front of him.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, the results just came out. He took out the results, carefully looked at them and said: "Xiaoye, how did you think of re studying the virus


    "Because I found that the virus in the boy''s body was different from the data given by the epidemic prevention station before, I felt that the data of virus primordia purified by them were wrong, so I used a special method to force some virus primordia from the boy''s body." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "You are right. This is not Ebola. I have just studied it. This is a new coronavirus. It is actually very easy to kill. As soon as it meets air, it will shrink and die. The morphology of these viruses after death is very similar to Ebola, so they will be mistaken as Ebola. On the contrary, if it is in the human body, it looks like an undead cockroach."


    Mr. Ma handed the new results to ye haoxuan and said: "so, it was the previous experts who made a mistake. This is not Ebola, but an error in the process of purifying the virus. That''s why people got the result of an Ebola variant."


    "Sure enough." Yehaoxuan rummaged through the information and said, "old ma, it seems that we have to start over."


    Old ma nodded and said, "I will hold a meeting right away, because I found that this virus has weaknesses. It cannot be exposed to the air. Once it is exposed to the air, it will shrink in less than 30 seconds and die in a minute, but it also has the ability to damage the human body after it dies."


    "Old ma, is there any way to develop antibodies?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m afraid it will be very difficult, because I found that the virus is almost invincible in other aspects except that it can''t be exposed to the air. It can''t be killed by a large number of antibiotics." Old ma shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and he thought: "but at least we know that this thing is not without any weakness. Just now I gave the boy some special treatment, and his condition has improved. We just need to find the source of the virus as soon as possible and eliminate the virus completely."


    "Can you make that patient better?" Old Ma was surprised.


    "Yes, if nothing happens, he will wake up in two hours." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Xiaoye... Let me learn Chinese medicine from you." Old ma smiled heartily.


    "Ho Ho, old ma, I don''t deserve it. You are the treasure of our country. If you change your profession to learn traditional Chinese medicine, how can the top leaders agree?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Mr. Ma smiled, and then said, "Xiaoye, I''ll leave the patient''s affairs to you. If he''s all right, it''s good news for us. Deal with his affairs as soon as possible, and then we''ll go to the place of the incident."


    "I know Ma Lao. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Two hours later, the boy really woke up. Yehaoxuan went there to feel his pulse and found that he was recovering well. He was relieved.


    That night, yehaoxuan gave the boy another injection. Then he could sit up, talk and drink some liquid.


    Although the boy is still living in the isolation room, at least the people are not as nervous as before. As long as he gets better, it means that the virus is nothing to yehaoxuan. As long as yehaoxuan follows, they can have nothing to worry about.

 Chapter 673

    The next day, the child''s family met their child as they wished. Of course, this was seen from the monitoring room, because the child was just familiar with the environment here after waking up. If he was allowed to see his relatives, it would affect his mood, so he could only let his family look from the monitoring room.


    However, seeing that his child could sit up and eat, the child''s mother, grandmother and others were relieved to learn that his son was rescued by yehaoxuan. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law thanked yehaoxuan so much that they almost knelt down.


    On the third day, all the conditions of the boy with the virus were basically stable, but he needed to be hospitalized for a period of time to consolidate his body, and people had renamed the virus suspected of Ebola variant as "Z virus"


    After several days of continuous research, people from all walks of life found that this virus is not as difficult as they thought. It can not see the air, and it can not parasitize in the bodies of all primates.


    After two days of research without sleep, jianglili finally roughly determined the source of the virus. Its carriers are some small insects or primates. If you want to accurately determine the source, you need to go to Wuyuan village for a field investigation.


    The enthusiastic villagers left two people to lead the way. On the morning of the third day, in addition to old ma and his assistant, all the others went out to Wuyuan village for field investigation.


    Tang Bing changed into another loose casual dress. Although it was not as charming as the long skirt and meat socks, it looked a little fresh. She was wearing a pair of white sneakers under her feet and a mountaineering bag on her back, which contained some necessities of life.


    As this expedition is a protracted war, it is impossible to return in one day, so everyone is ready to live there for a week.


    Yehaoxuan, Tang Bing and jianglili are sitting in a car. Jiang Lili has changed into a short skirt and stepped on a pair of high root shoes. The whole person looks very charming.


    "Sister Jiang, I suggest you change your clothes. The mountain road is difficult to walk, and there are many thorns on it. You''d better change your sports clothes and wear sports shoes. I promise you won''t walk for half an hour, and you won''t be able to walk." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Jianglili was a little stunned. She looked at Tang Bing''s dress. Then she suddenly realized, "I know. I''ll change it right away."


    Jianglili said and ran to her residence. After a while, she changed into loose clothes and came out.


    As the road is difficult to walk, cars and other things cannot enter the mountain. They can only take people to a place a few miles away from Wuyuan village.


    There is still a long way to Wuyuan village, and the road is full of twists and turns, including a hill to climb, so the road condition is not very good.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan was well liked by the villagers here. It was said that the famous doctors in the team were very good. They cured the old rheumatism of the Li family''s grandmother with a few injections. They learned that the team was going to enter the village today, so a large number of villagers came to meet him spontaneously and helped them carry some heavy equipment.


    Fortunately, some villagers came to pick them up. Otherwise, these devices are really a headache. The mountain road is difficult to walk. These people who are used to walking on the cement road in big cities usually feel that every step is more difficult than climbing the sky. If they were to carry the devices up the mountain, it would be better to kill them directly.


    Although the villagers helped to carry the heavy medical equipment, their personal belongings also made these people suffer.


    It is still three kilometers from here to Wuyuan village, which is not very far. The villagers who lived here since childhood walked like flying with heavy things on the mountain road, but the medical staff who took their personal belongings or a small bag were miserable.


    In particular, the last turn of the hill made most people almost collapse to the ground.


    Tang Bingxiang, who was walking with yehaoxuan, was sweating. Although her backpack was not big, she had never walked the mountain road. She just felt that her legs were breaking.


    "Let me take it for you." Yehaoxuan walks to Tang Bing.


    Although yehaoxuan is not from the mountains, he has a very good physique, so he still walks like a fly after walking so far.


    "No, I can do it myself." TangBing shakes her head. She straightens up and wants to have a rest. Unexpectedly, the hillside is too steep. Her body swings and she is about to tilt back.


    Yehaoxuan quickly grasped her hand, which didn''t make her fall. Yehaoxuan pulled the backpack on her back and carried it behind her.


    "They all said no." Tang Bing said, blushing slightly.


    "Old husband and wife, why are you polite to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled, then took her hand and went on.


    Tang Bing is really tired. Although she is not the daughter of a rich family, she is spoiled and spoiled since childhood. She has never had such hardship. She almost walks forward with yehaoxuan.


    "Or I''ll carry you behind my back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Tang Bing''s face flushed slightly. In public, she felt embarrassed.


    "Hehe, who in the team doesn''t know about your young couple? I''m sorry." Jiang Lili, who came from behind, joked.


    "Sister Jiang..." Tang Bing''s face became more red.


    Jianglili is also very tired. In fact, the first time she climbs a mountain without any climbers, she is suffering. She just feels that her legs are trembling and soft.


    She was glad that she had changed her clothes and shoes after listening to ye haoxuan''s words. Otherwise, Bai Linshuang behind her is her example now.


    In the team, Bai Linshuang is the most difficult.


    This woman is naturally dissolute, and her dress is extremely flirtatious. Even if she goes up the mountain, she also wears a short skirt. Today, she deliberately exposes her smooth and white thighs without wearing silk stockings.


    More importantly, she was wearing a pair of 15 cm high shoes on her feet.


    Along the way, she felt that her feet were about to break, especially on the way up the mountain, she could not feel the existence of her legs, and there were many thorns and unknown grass on the mountain, which made her legs bloody.


    Especially the unknown plant with two rows of small thorns made her miserable.


    "Chu Xingwen, carry me on your back."


    Bai Linshuang couldn''t move any more. She leaned against the big stone on one side and could hardly wait to sleep over now.


    As Chu Xingwen was her lover, she had to find this guy.


    But Chu Xingwen on the other side was no better than her. This guy knew that he was going up the mountain and was wearing a pair of leather shoes. His feet were about to break along the way. How could he have the strength to carry Bai Lin frost?


    "Shuang Shuang... I, I have no strength. Let''s have a rest here and go later." Chu Xingwen leaned against the stone on Bai Linshuang''s side and did not want to move.


    "Useless things."


    Bai Linshuang stares at yehaoxuan who is about to pick up Tang Bing and walk away. She hates that she is blind. How can she hook up with this useless guy? neither rhyme nor reason.


    Although Chu Xingwen was upset, he did not dare to refute. The woman in front of him was not ordinary. He did not dare to offend her casually. If he wanted to make progress in the future, he would still count on her.


    Yehaoxuan, Tang Bing and others were the first to arrive at the village. Until late in the evening, the remaining talents arrived one after another. It''s hard to imagine that these guys walked for a full afternoon on the mountain road three kilometers away.


    "Dr. ye, you are really looking forward to coming. Let''s have a rest at our house tonight."


    The old woman who was cured by yehaoxuan found yehaoxuan with her little feet.


    "No, grandma. We''ll just set up a tent. I won''t disturb you." Yehaoxuan smiled and pointed to the staff who were setting up a tent.


    Since it is necessary for the people present to find out the source of this Z virus, they should stay here for a period of time. When they come, their superiors have prepared tents and other daily necessities.


    "Doctor ye, the nights in the mountains are not as cold as those in your big cities. The humidity is heavy. People can''t stand living outside. Just follow me. You cured my grandson. We are very grateful to you. We won''t disturb you." Grandma said with a smile.


    "This... It''s really not necessary." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Why not? Even if you can stand it, your daughter-in-law can''t stand it. Seeing how charming your daughter-in-law is, you have the heart to let her suffer here?" Grandma smiled.


    Tang Bing''s face was red again. She was called Ye haoxuan''s daughter-in-law by the old woman. A sweet feeling welled up in her heart.


    "Well... Well, thank you, grandma." Yehaoxuan had to nod his head in agreement. He turned and walked to old Wang and said, "old Wang, I''m going to this grandma''s house. Don''t worry about us at night."


    "Hehe, go ahead. You are blessed. You will have a place to live as soon as you enter the village." Wang Xueyi smiled.


    "Old Wang, what grandma said is right. The mountain is very humid. Why don''t you talk to the village head and lodge at these villagers'' homes at night?" Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "It doesn''t need to be mentioned. When I came here, I already knew that although the people in the village are hospitable, there is a habit in the village that strangers can''t stay. The village head has long come to help. If they need anything, they can help warmly, but don''t mention the boarding." Wangxueyi said helplessly.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that the old lady was really grateful to herself. She even ignored the rules handed down by her ancestors in the village.


    Together with Tang Bing, yehaoxuan followed her grandmother to her home.


    It''s getting dark, especially at night in the Xiangshan mountain. It''s really a place where you can''t see your fingers. And every family here closes their doors and turns off the lights to sleep at night.


    That''s why people in the mountains can live. They have nothing to do at night. When the lights are off, they can only create the next generation.

 Chapter 674

    A woman wearing an apron came up. It was the mother of the boy infected with Z virus.


    "Doctor ye, here you are." The woman said.


    "Elder sister, I really bother you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No trouble, really no trouble, doctor ye, thanks to you, otherwise, I really don''t know if I can see Po again." When the woman said this, her eyes became red.


    "Elder sister, you don''t have to worry. Po''s situation is getting better and better day by day. I promise you will see him soon." Ye haoxuan said with relief.


    "Hey, OK, Dr. ye, please come in. I''ll cook dinner right away. Wait a minute." Po''s mother greeted ye haoxuan and Tang Bing as she spoke. She immediately turned and shouted, "Nizi, go and help the guests clean up the room and spread the new mattress at home."


    With the woman''s cry, a 12-year-old girl ran out of the main room. She answered, and then ran to the West Wing room with some timidity to clean up the room for ye haoxuan.


    "This is our big girl." Grandma said with a smile.


    "Hehe, the little girl is very sensible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, girl, what''s the use of being sensible? It''s still time to get married." Granny shook her head as she spoke. She led yehaoxuan and TangBing to the hall house, that is, the living room.


    The house of this family has four tiled houses, green bricks and green tiles, which looks very clean and bright. I learned from chatting with the old woman that Po''s father is the only promising person in the village. He can go out to work to make money, and the house has just been renovated.


    The village is almost isolated from the world, and it has only been powered on in the past two years. As for TV, only the village head has a 20 inch second-hand color TV at his home, and the kind of clear Dragonfly antenna installed on it. A TV can only receive 35 TV stations with snowflakes.


    Most people''s houses in the village are made of rocks. For example, the green bricks and tiles in a Bao''s family are rare. Here, the old woman''s family can be regarded as a rich family.


    After a while, dinner came. The food in the mountains was actually the best, because there were only wild vegetables and game.


    On the table was a plate of cured rabbit meat, a plate of pheasant stewed with mushrooms, an unknown dish of wild vegetables, and a pot of wild vegetable porridge.


    "Doctor ye, we don''t have anything good to do in the mountains. Don''t mind. And don''t be polite. You can eat as much as you can." Po''s mother said hello.


    "Where, where, it''s already very rich. Hehe, elder sister, these things can''t be eaten in our city." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he was not polite. He handed Tang Bing a chopstick and began to eat.


    The little girl doesn''t talk much. The girls in the mountains generally have dark skin. The little girl is no exception, but her wheat skin looks extremely healthy. She just keeps lowering her head to cook rice. Tang Bing occasionally asks her a few words, and she is also a serious answer.


    After dinner, they sat for a while, and ye haoxuan and Tang Bing went to rest.


    The little girl led yehaoxuan to the wing room where the two lived. Then she said timidly, "Dr. ye, my mother said, call me if you need me. I live next door."


    "It''s all right. Go and have a rest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The toilet is outside." The little girl pointed to the corner of the yard, where a simple thatched cottage was built.


    After explaining what should be said, the little girl still refused to leave. Ye haoxuan asked her to sit down and said, "do you want to ask how your brother is?"


    "Oh, you, how do you know?" The little girl looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I guessed it. Don''t worry. In a few days, your brother will come back and play with you. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. I heard that... The two people who were sent with Po were hopeless, so I was worried about him." Said the little girl.


    "Nothing, I promise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. My name is Niuniu. I''m twelve years old." With that, the little girl smiled sweetly, showing her white teeth. She turned and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. The little girl was a stranger. She could say her name and age in front of her face, which means she recognized herself.


    Although she had made preparations, Tang Bing was still very tired after running for most of the day. As soon as she sat down, she felt that her legs were sore and it was difficult to walk.


    "Let me squeeze it for you." Yehaoxuan smiled. Before Tang Bing could answer, he couldn''t help saying. He picked her up and put her on the bed.


    "You... You sleep on the floor today." Tang Bing said with a slightly red face.


    "I don''t sleep on the sleep on the floor. I sleep on you." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Don''t... it''s in someone else''s house." Tang Bing protested.


    "It would be good if you took this place as our family. Well, although the conditions are somewhat poor, you can treat me as a village man and you as a village girl." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the village girl." Tang Bing said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand has reached into her calf and gently kneaded it. The combination of Haoran Qi and yehaoxuan''s unique massage technique makes Tang Bing''s tired body feel comfortable.


    "The massage effect across the clothes is not good. Otherwise, let''s take it off?" Ye haoxuan whispered in Tang Bing''s ear.


    Tang Bing''s face was as red as a ripe apple. She snorted, "well... Turn off the light."


    Yehaoxuan touched his hand and turned off the 15 watt light bulb. He put his hands around Tang Bing and kissed him.


    A night without words


    No matter where he is, yehaoxuan always wakes up at 5:30.


    The sky in the mountains was dark early and bright late. When yehaoxuan got up, it was still a little dark.


    He lay down again and looked at Tang Bing on one side of his body. Last night, they tossed about in the middle of the night. Yehaoxuan was surprised that Tang Bing, who had been tired for a day, would take the initiative to ask for it.


    Looking at her beautiful face, ye haoxuan held her slender waist and couldn''t help kissing her gently.


    Tang Bing''s sleep was already shallow. Yehaoxuan woke up with a gentle kiss and felt the strong arms of the man behind her. She felt a kind of unspeakable satisfaction in her heart.


    Yehaoxuan''s love affair doomed her not to feel the love and happiness of husband and wife. Perhaps, her days in the mountains will be the most unforgettable days in her life.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Tangbingruan said in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "I thought about it, so I woke up." Yehaoxuan bit her ear.


    "I hate it. Are you iron? How can you still have energy?" Tang Bing only felt her ears itch. She could not help shouting.


    "You are also a doctor. Don''t you know that men are most energetic in the morning?" Yehaoxuan bit her ear and let out a sigh.


    Tang Bing felt that half of her body was getting weak. She hurriedly pushed away yehaoxuan and said, "don''t make trouble. I''m still busy today. I''ll surrender."


    Half an hour later, both of them got dressed and got up.


    Wuyuan village is surrounded by mountains. It is a basin. There is only one exit in the village. The road is very difficult to walk. Most mountain villages are short of water, but this is an exception because there is a mountain spring in the north of the village. The water here is cool and delicious. It is an excellent mountain spring. The rice cooked with this spring has a unique fragrance. Therefore, people in Wuyuan village will not worry about water.


    I had breakfast here. The breakfast here was boiled corn grits and two pancakes. The pancakes here were homemade by Po''s mother. Although they were simple, they were rolled with green onions and tasted very delicious.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan and TangBing bid farewell to the family and went back to the team.


    Look at the time. It''s almost seven o''clock, but people who sleep in tents on a flat land at the entrance of the village are still sleeping.


    This open space was used by the villagers to dry the millet during the busy farming season. Now it has come in handy. On the one hand, two simple toilets have been built, and it has become a temporary camp.


    It was not until 7:30 that someone got up again and again. However, these people were all tired and had a very bad spirit. Even Jiang Lili had two dark circles under her eyes.


    "Sister Jiang, didn''t you sleep well last night?" Tang Bing goes forward.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. Sleeping here feels like sleeping on the sand. I feel hurt when I get hurt. I can''t even lay many things under my body. It''s a good life for you two. Last night was very moist." Jianglili said with a wry smile.


    "Sister Jiang, what are you talking about?"


    Tang Bing''s face was a little red. After a night of war last night, Tang Bing''s face looked radiant. There was a trace of maturity and charm on the whole person, especially the blush still on her face, which made her very charming.


    "Sister Jiang, it has something to do with the climate in the mountains. It''s OK. I''ll go to the mountains to collect some medicine and fry it into water instead of tea. It can refresh me and remove moisture." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s nice. Ouch, I feel my waist is breaking." Jianglili twisted her slender waist.


    People get up one after another. Those who sleep outside are not in good spirits. In particular, old Wang feels that his bones are about to fall apart.


    People in the village are hospitable, so the village head liudaniang brought villagers to bring food to the people early in the morning.


    The food in the mountains, such as pancakes, porridge, and so on, made the members of the medical team eat with great excitement. They thanked each other and wolfed down their food.


    After dinner, the people began to take action. The most important thing to do here is to have all the people here undergo a physical examination to prevent accidents.


    Because the habit of viruses is still unclear, most viruses have a incubation period in people''s bodies, which means that some people may have a latent virus, so it''s better for everyone to have a physical examination.


    The medical machines are the most advanced. It is not very difficult to screen one by one. The whole medical team has dozens of people, and they are busy one by one.

 Chapter 675

    As a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, yehaoxuan is not interested in these. He and Tang Bing are together in the village to provide free clinics for the villagers.


    It is surrounded by mountains, so the climate is humid. Therefore, some elderly people are prone to rheumatism and shoulder periarthritis. The story of yehaoxuan''s needle injection to grandma has been spread in the village.


    So yehaoxuan''s medical skills quickly spread in this small mountain village. Especially, the old woman who always wanted to walk with two crutches is now walking fast, which makes people more convinced of yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Therefore, when yehaoxuan''s table was placed there, someone soon surrounded it.


    Yehaoxuan did not disappoint them. Most of the people who came to see the doctor were elderly people, and their diseases were similar. They were all joint pain caused by moisture.


    These common people have headache problems. In fact, it''s not a disease when they come to yehaoxuan. Several needling methods of yehaoxuan have miraculous effects on this rheumatic disease. He takes a few injections, then prescribes a few pills, which take effect one day after he goes back.


    The village is not small. There are more than 100 families and hundreds of people. No matter adults or children, they have lived here for generations. There are not many old people, only dozens.


    Yehaoxuan soon finished diagnosing these old people. Some middle-aged people also came to join the fun. Yehaoxuan simply started a free clinic for all people.


    Chu Xingwen, who was on the other side, saw that yehaoxuan had started a free clinic here. He simply found a table to set opposite yehaoxuan and became popular with yehaoxuan.


    He believes that he is no worse than ye haoxuan as a Harvard talented student. Here he will compete with ye haoxuan.


    Seeing that another doctor also started the free clinic, some people went there curiously, talked about their minor problems over the years, and let Chu Xingwen have a look.


    "Doctor, I have a dry throat these days. I can''t sleep all the time. Besides, I can''t eat well. I always want to fart and can''t let it out. What''s the matter?" A villager came forward and asked.


    "Well, first you have a urine test, then you have a stool test, and finally you have a blood routine test, and then you can bring something to me." Chu Xingwen wrote out his list as he spoke.


    "What? Blood tests?" The villagers were startled and stood up.


    "Of course, you should have an examination. Otherwise, how can I confirm what is wrong with you?" Chu Xing''s theory of Arts and Sciences is of course.


    "Are you kidding me? The little doctors over there don''t need blood tests? Also, the old Chinese doctor in our village doesn''t need blood tests. Why do you need blood tests to see a doctor? Does the disease have anything to do with blood?" The villager asked a series of questions.


    "Don''t compare me with those deceiving traditional Chinese medicine. They can only cheat money and can''t cure diseases. Only western medicine can cure diseases. I am a western medicine. I must look at the list." Chu Xingwen said unhappily.


    "Liar? The old Chinese medicine here is famous in all parts of the country. If he hadn''t been seriously ill recently, you wouldn''t be needed here. He can handle it himself."


    The villager was not happy. He patted the table and shouted: "no ability is no ability. What do you say? Your ancestors are not Chinese? They didn''t get sick when there was no Western medicine? I haven''t seen it here yet."


    The villagers were so angry that they went to line up with ye haoxuan. People in the mountain village avoid seeing blood, so it is basically impossible for them to draw blood.


    Besides, the villager has already smoked once during the physical examination just now. He will never smoke again.


    "Shit, it''s really... Stupid. It''s terrible not to be literate." Chu Xingwen angrily said.


    Yehaoxuan''s medical skills were quickly recognized by the villagers. When yehaoxuan cured a villager of decades of stubborn diseases, the villager held out his thumb and said: "the little doctor is really a cow. He is much better than the old Wang in our village. He can cure the disease."


    "I''m flattered." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Later, the tables on both sides of yehaoxuan and Chu Xingwen formed a sharp contrast. Yehaoxuan was surrounded by a large number of people, while Chu Xingwen was rarely visited.


    Even if someone went to see a doctor, his face immediately turned green when he heard that he wanted to have blood drawn and various examinations, so he sat there for most of the day, and there was no one in front of him.


    On the other hand, yehaoxuan can form a long line. However, yehaoxuan knows his pulse very accurately. He can tell at a glance that most people have physical problems, so some people in the neighboring village even came to work for him.


    When yehaoxuan was busy, a young man in his early twenties came over with an old man on his back.


    "Is there a free clinic here?"


    The young man seemed a little shy, he said timidly.


    "Yes, free clinic. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" After Chu Xingwen was inspired, someone finally came to ask him. This time, he wanted to use all his skills and also wanted to keep the patient.


    "This is my master. He is hemiplegic. He has been paralyzed in bed for more than a year." The young man said as he put down the old man on his back.


    A stench came on his face. Chu Xingwen looked up and saw that the old man''s clothes were in tattered condition. Because he had been paralyzed in bed for a long time, he was suffering from bedsore and had suppurated. The stench came from the old man.


    Chu Xingwen was a man who was obsessed with cleanliness. He ran to one side and retched for a while, but he almost couldn''t spit it out. He quickly stood up and stood away from the old man. He frowned and said, "well, send him away. Don''t put him here. I''ll make a list. Go and check it. Just show us the inspection results."


    The young man didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t get him far away from here. Don''t get me dirty." Chu Xingwen frowned and shouted.


    "Come here and see. This is a paralysis caused by a lack of blood supply to the cardio cerebral vessels. He can''t cure it."


    When the young man was at a loss, a gust of fragrance came, but Tang Bing came over.


    The young man was stunned. He had never been out of a small mountain village and had never seen such a beautiful woman as Tang Bing. For a while, he was a little stunned.


    "Come on, let me help you."


    The young man was a little stunned. A blush appeared on his simple and honest face. He quickly put his master down. Tang Bing stretched out his hand to help the old man.


    "No, sister, I''ll just come. My master is dirty." The young man stopped at once.


    "No problem, I''m also a doctor. If a doctor thinks a patient is dirty, he doesn''t deserve to be called a doctor." Tang Bing glanced at Chu Xingwen intentionally or unintentionally.


    Chu Xingwen''s blush, and he wanted to find a way to drill down.


    The boy hesitated slightly, then nodded. He and TangBing helped the old man to the table.


    Tang Bing just wanted to help the old man and mocked Chu Xing''an. Besides, the boy''s honest appearance made her feel good about him and reminded her of her brother Tang Jin.


    "Hey, isn''t this Lao Wang? He has been lying in bed for more than a year. Fortunately, his apprentice is filial. Otherwise, he would have died long ago."


    "Yes, Lao Wang has good medical skills and personality, but I don''t know how he came to such an end. God is not open-minded."


    The paralyzed old man is the old Chinese doctor in Wuyuan village. People from all over the country come to see him with headache and fever. His medical skills are good, so people here almost come to see him regardless of serious or minor diseases.


    But Lao Wang was seriously ill a year ago. He was paralyzed in bed. Fortunately, he had taken an apprentice. For more than a year, it was his apprentice who took care of him. Otherwise, he would have gone west.


    Lao Wang has a good medical ethics, so people in the village have a good impression of him. As soon as he came here, the people in front of him were not free to give way and let him see first.


    Someone found a straw mat and spread it on the ground. Ye haoxuan came forward and carefully felt the pulse for the old man.


    After a while, ye haoxuan knew something. He looked up and said, "your master is old. Strictly speaking, he is about to enter the stage of five decline of heaven and man. Now I give you two choices. First, I will cure him and let him live like a normal person. But this is at the cost of his own longevity. That is to say, he still has half a year to live."


    "Second, he can still live for more than three years if he keeps his current situation."


    When yehaoxuan finished, the young man fell into silence. Indeed, it was a difficult choice.


    At this moment, the old Chinese doctor opened his eyes and tried to move his lips. It seemed that he wanted to say something.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, took out five gold needles and stabbed him in several big holes.


    "I, I now... Life is worse than death, I live half a year... Just, just."


    As soon as yehaoxuan took the gold needle, the old Chinese doctor was able to speak at once, but his voice was very hoarse, just like an old man who was dying.


    "Master." The young man could not help crying.


    "Xiangzi, your teacher is like this. Forget it. Let him live the rest of his life in good health. I''m afraid there''s no such good way for someone else."


    "Yes, it really hurts to see Lao Wang like this. Hey, Xiangzi, let your master get rid of it as soon as possible."


    The onlookers shook their heads and sighed. In fact, in the case of an old Chinese medicine doctor, even if you change yourself, most of you still choose to die early and exceed life early. Moreover, there are still six months of normal people to live before you die.


    After a long hesitation, the young man named Xiangzi gritted his teeth, nodded to yehaoxuan and said, "I want master to live a good life."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. Without saying a word, he turned and took out two boxes of filiform needles from the medical box.


    For the old Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan had no other way except to stimulate his body''s potential by acupuncture, because birth, old age, illness and death are the law of heaven, and no one can jump beyond this law.


    He can only stimulate the potential of the human body and make him live like a normal person, but he needs to live at the cost of his own Yang life.

 Chapter 676

    As a doctor, ye haoxuan acted against the odds, which meant that he was trying to win business with Yan Luo, so it was very hard to perform. He produced several kinds of needling techniques. Within 15 minutes, two silver needles were used up. Ye haoxuan took another box of filiform needles out of the medical box.


    Yehaoxuan''s medical practice box is almost always on his body. There are at least four boxes of filiform needles in it to deal with this situation.


    After being busy for more than half an hour, yehaoxuan finished the needling, and then crossed the needle with Qi. Hao Ran crossed hundreds of silver needles with true Qi.


    Yehaoxuan''s needling technique this time is similar to the needling technique used to save a Bao. Several needling techniques are used at the same time, and then he can master all the skills. This time, the treatment is completed.


    Later, yehaoxuan took advantage of people''s inattention to melt a piece of Rune water and asked Xiangzi to feed it to his master.


    Rune water is the most mysterious treatment method in zhuyouke. It is to melt Rune paper containing great magic power into water and then let people take it. It will often achieve unexpected effects.


    After Fu Shui took it for half an hour, the old Chinese doctor began to feel something, and his hands could be raised slowly.


    The people nearby, including Chu Xingwen, were all dumbfounded. You know, the old Chinese doctor was suffering from cardiovascular disease. After being paralyzed in bed for so long, he could basically be sentenced to death. It is impossible to cure him.


    But yehaoxuan created this miracle. Although he burned the life of an old Chinese doctor, he cured people after all. If he wanted to choose, no one would hesitate to choose to damage his yangshou, so that his body could live like a healthy person.


    Because the old Chinese doctor had been bedridden for a long time, and Xiangzi was not good at taking care of people, his body was covered with bedsores, some of which had even become suppurative. The old Chinese doctor smelled bad all over his body.


    Yehaoxuan takes alcohol again, breaks the abscess on the old Chinese medicine with a sharp knife, squeezes out the pus inside, wipes it with alcohol, and TangBing attacks yehaoxuan at the same time.


    Chu Xingwen on the other side was suddenly ashamed. Maybe yehaoxuan was right. He didn''t deserve to be called a doctor at all.


    What is a qualified doctor? That is, we need to endure the stench and grievances that ordinary people can''t bear, and we should wholeheartedly cure the patient''s disease against the doubts of the patient''s family members.


    But then his anger rose again. He thought that yehaoxuan was stealing the spotlight from him. He thought that he was the favored child of Harvard Medical School. In China, he could not compete with a traditional Chinese medicine doctor who had always been regarded as a liar by him? It was unacceptable to him.


    However, the current events also made him speechless. Yehaoxuan really cured the patient''s disease, although the patient paid a high price.


    In fact, western medicine is the same as yehaoxuan in terms of cancer? Chemotherapy in western medicine makes patients miserable. In the end, it can only delay the spread of cancer cells, and it can not completely cure patients.


    After cleaning up the wound, yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and gave it to Xiangzi. "When you go back, fill the prescription and take a medicine bath every day. Three days later, your master''s wound will heal."


    Xiangzi nodded. He took the prescription, turned around and carried the old Chinese medicine on his back. He nodded to yehaoxuan and Tang Bing and said, "thank you."


    "No, the old man used to be a doctor. I think he has saved a lot of people. It is his good fortune to relieve his pain." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Xiangzi was silent. He took his master on his back and walked away from the uneven mountain road.


    A morning passed like this. The accompanying doctors examined all the people in Wuyuan village from head to toe, in case there was a hidden Z virus in someone''s body, but the examination of hundreds of people almost made most of them tired.


    Yehaoxuan was also busy until noon, when he finished diagnosing the patient who came to see a doctor. He stood up and moved his muscles and bones.


    At this moment, the old lady weighed her little feet, smiled and walked over and said, "Dr. ye, it''s really hard for you. Now you''ve prepared your meal. Go and have dinner with the girl."


    Originally, he wanted to have a big pot of rice with everyone, but the old woman came all the way. Ye haoxuan dared not bear to brush her mind. He thanked the old woman and took Tang Bing to go to her house.


    "Doctor ye, go to my house for dinner. My wife''s craftsmanship is the best in the village." A middle-aged man ran over and pulled yehaoxuan.


    "You''d better come to my house, Dr. Ye. You cured my father''s old problems. My father said he wanted to thank you."


    "No, doctor Ye is having dinner at my house today."


    Now it''s time for dinner. More and more people come to invite ye haoxuan to have dinner. Most of these people are the people who have just been cured by Ye haoxuan. The people in the mountains are honest. They don''t know how to express their gratitude to ye haoxuan except inviting him to dinner.


    More and more people came to the village. There was a rule for eating in the village. They had dinner at noon. Now the sun was hot on their heads. So yehaoxuan didn''t know where to go.


    "Thank you. We only have two mouths. We can''t eat so much. Hehe, let''s go back. Thank you for your kindness." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Doctor ye and his wife lived in our house yesterday. My old woman can''t manage three meals a day?"


    Watching more and more people rob ye haoxuan, the old lady is not happy.


    "Grandma, you can''t do this. Dr. Ye has helped us so much that we can''t express our feelings." Someone laughed.


    "Yes, yes, grandma, it''s all right this noon. In the evening, doctor ye must come to my house and say, don''t rob me."


    "Yes, yes, take turns. Come to my house tomorrow."


    Some people immediately agreed with the proposal. Everyone agreed. Then the people dispersed.


    In fact, people looked at yehaoxuan with an expression of envy, jealousy and hate. Because some people are not used to eating things in the mountains, they have to open a small stove. Now the chef has just led the fire, and the food hasn''t been cooked yet.


    It was yehaoxuan''s fate that so many people invited him to dinner at home.


    Yehaoxuan followed her grandmother to her home. The steaming food had been served. The lunch was more delicious than the one last night.


    On the table were five perfume ducks, braised Grasscarp, fried mushrooms, three fresh bamboo shoots soup, and a bowl of brown rice in the middle.


    "Doctor ye, make do with it. We don''t have any good food here. Ducks and Grasscarp are wild in the mountains. You can''t eat them in your city." Po''s mother smiled.


    "Elder sister, you are really kind. We can''t even think of these things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Niuniu helped yehaoxuan and Tang Bing hold two bowls of rice and handed them chopsticks. Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing worked hard all morning and were really hungry, so they were not polite to the family, so they picked up chopsticks and ate.


    Yehaoxuan was only eight percent full at each meal. When he was almost done eating, he put down his chopsticks. Tang Bing didn''t eat much. He was already full. A Bao''s mother cleaned up the things on the table.


    "Grandma, there''s a place to collect herbs in the mountains. My colleagues are sleeping outside. I''m afraid they can''t stand it. I''ll take some herbs to fry water instead of tea. The effect will be good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, yes. The old Chinese doctor you cured in the morning usually collects medicine from nanshanpo, so he only charges a few cents for seeing a doctor. The medicine is free. Let Niuniu take you there later." Grandma smiled.


    "Doesn''t Niuniu have to go to school?" Tang Bing stroked the little girl''s head and said.


    "It''s a holiday. I''m reading." Niuniu said.


    "Where is your school?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    After he entered the village, he didn''t seem to see where the school was. Niuniu had to go a long way to go to school.


    "It''s very far away. We usually get up at five when we go to school. We have to climb a few hillsides and cross a few rivers to get there." Niuniu said seriously.


    "You must be familiar with the roads in the mountains." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Although she is very gentle, she is a crazy girl at heart. Her grandfather was a hunter when he was there. She followed the old man to hunt all day. No, she got all these game from the mountains." Grandma said with a smile.


    "Grandma, how can you say that about your granddaughter?" Niuniu protested that her angry appearance made people laugh.


    Just then, a knock came at the door: "sister-in-law, has doctor Ye finished his meal?"


    Bao''s mother, who was busy in the kitchen, quickly wiped her apron and said, "finished eating, sister, what''s up?"


    The same middle-aged woman came in. He was carrying a basket of unknown fruits. The fruits were so red that people liked them.


    "I don''t think Dr. Ye has finished his meal. He dropped by to give Dr. Ye something to eat. They must have never eaten this in the city." The woman laughed.


    "Elder sister, I have eaten. Thank you."


    The people in the mountains are simple. They really don''t know what to thank ye haoxuan, so ye haoxuan has to accept these fruits.


    "No thanks, Dr. Ye. If it weren''t for you, I don''t know when my man''s problems would get better. It''s a little bit of care." The woman laughed.


    Just as the woman''s voice fell, several villagers came to see ye haoxuan with their own things. Most of these things are wild in the mountains. Although they are everywhere here, they are extremely expensive in the city.


    Yehaoxuan accepted them one by one, chatted with them for a while, and went to the headquarters of the medical team.


    Niuniu carries a large basket on her back and says she wants to feed the pigs by pulling some grass on the mountain. There are two big sows in the pigsty on the south wall of her home.


    Yehaoxuan put some wild fruits and other things that the villagers gave him into a basket. He had eaten, but it is estimated that old Wang and his family have just cooked rice.

 Chapter 677

    Yehaoxuan wanted to carry the basket by herself, but the little girl wouldn''t say anything. There were more than ten kilograms of wild fruits in the basket that was a full head higher than her. If the average little girl really couldn''t carry it.


    But the little girl walked ahead with the basket on her back. She didn''t even frown. The poor child was in charge early, which made yehaoxuan look at the little girl with new eyes.


    When we arrived at the tent camp, we saw that they had just put their bowls on the table and were ready to eat. Well, they also came to investigate the results, but the treatment with yehaoxuan was so good that people were really angry.


    Ye haoxuan and his wife had a table of game and green and healthy fruit snacks after the meal. The treatment was too bad.


    "Xiaoye, let''s eat together." Jianglili stood up and smiled.


    "No, I''ve already eaten it. Sister Jiang and Mr. Wang are too wet in the mountains. I''ll go there to collect some medicine and make tea for everyone. After drinking it, I won''t feel so sleepy when I wake up. The humidity in the mountains is too heavy and I''m easy to get sick." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s very kind of you. Don''t tell me, Xiao Ye. I have a backache since I came here. My old bones can''t stand the toss. Please help us with our health." Wang Xueyi smiled.


    "It''s all right. These are fruit snacks sent by the villagers. I''ll bring you some to taste." Yehaoxuan took the big basket road behind Niuniu.


    "Hey, OK, thank you, doctor Ye." One of the foodies on the other side saw a bright light. He quickly took the bamboo basket in yehaoxuan''s hand and distributed it to the people.


    "Well, let''s have dinner. I''ll go to the mountain." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaoye, do you know the way? Don''t lose your way back." Jianglili said doubtfully.


    Although the mountain is not big, Wuyuan village is surrounded by mountains on three sides, and some places have strange mountains and many dangerous cliffs. People who do not know the way really can''t walk around here.


    "It''s all right. There are little guides here." Yehaoxuan points to Niuniu.


    "Well, go ahead and be busy. You are in charge of our health." Jianglili smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and followed Niuniu to the south hillside.


    Although the village is not big, the area surrounded by mountains is not small, especially the mountain in the south, where strange peaks stand, and the towering ancient trees form a small forest. There are a lot of game in it. People in Wuyuan village usually go here to hunt when they are free.


    Although Niuniu is not very big, she grew up in the mountains. She walks very quickly. She holds a sickle in her hand and cuts down weeds and thorns along the road.


    Yehaoxuan and TangBing followed. Niuniu was not very old, but most of the children in the mountains were early masters. TangBing was the first time to come to such a deep mountain and was curious about everything around.


    "Niuniu, can you eat this wild fruit?" Tang Bing asked, pointing to the fruit of an unknown tree.


    The unknown wild fruits on the tree are bright red and crystal clear. They are really popular.


    "No, that fruit is called Ma Tao here. It can''t be eaten. People will have a big tongue after eating it. Here, this one can be eaten." Niuniu smiled and pointed to the one on the other side who looked very green.


    "Well... It must be sour at first sight." Tang Bing quickly shook his head.


    "Ha ha, this one is very sour, but the sour taste makes the body fluid. It tastes good to quench my thirst. I usually pick a few when I''m thirsty. Once I eat it, I won''t be thirsty." Niuniu smiled.


    "So? I''ll try." Tang Bing stepped forward, took off some fruits, wiped them, and then gently bit them with the tip of his teeth.


    A sour smell surged up from the tip of her teeth, and instantly spread all over her tongue. As Niuniu said, sour taste produced body fluid. Tang Bing felt that his mouth was full of acid water.


    "Ah... Too sour." Tang Bing quickly vomited out and took a bottle of mineral water to open his mouth.


    "Don''t you women like sour food?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You just like to eat sour things. Is it a pregnant woman? You are still a doctor. You don''t understand this common sense." Tang Bingbai glanced at him.


    "Then it seems that we haven''t taken any measures." Yehaoxuan leaned close to her ear and whispered, then intentionally or unintentionally traced her abdomen.


    "I''m counting the days." Tang Bing''s face flushed slightly, and he pinched ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "Well, when will you have one?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wait. It seems that empress Zhenggong hasn''t been robbed yet. Are you thinking of getting the crown prince?" Tang Bing said angrily.


    Hearing the hidden resentment in her words, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly and hurriedly cut off the topic.


    After a while, several people came to the middle of the mountain. Niuniu suddenly ran behind a big tree, bent down and picked up a fat hare from the ground.


    The hare''s head hangs to one side, and a thin steel wire is tied around its neck. Obviously, this steel wire is the cause of its death.


    "Why are there rabbits here?" Tang Bing asked in surprise.


    "This was my condom yesterday. Then it hit it and was caught. I came to collect it this morning, but I got up late."


    Niuniu said and took down the thin steel wire from the hare''s neck. Only then did ye haoxuan and Tang Bing see clearly that there was a small wooden stake nailed to the ground, and the stake was made into a simple sleeve with steel wire.


    At night, the hare passed in front of the condom, and its neck was covered in it. Although this kind of condom was simple, the more it earned, the tighter it became. Finally, it was strangled here alive.


    The people in the mountains are simple. There are actually many villagers on this road. There are also people who found the rabbit. But this suit was not made by themselves. No one touched it. Therefore, even if Niuniu came here in the afternoon, no one would steal her prey.


    Niuniu threw the Hare into the bamboo basket behind her, then pulled up the cover and pulled out the stake.


    "Won''t you stay here?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "No, this thing is stolen. As long as one of them is caught, the rest will never go from this position. Only when it is wiped black, can they find another place to catch it." Niuniu explained.


    "So it is. This thing is really smart." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Niuniu took two people and continued to walk up the mountain. There were a lot of herbs sitting on the mountain. You can see several at a glance, but most of them were common herbs. What ye haoxuan was looking for were ''Wujiapi'' and ''Weilingxian''.


    In the mountains, this kind of herb belongs to the common two. Within a while, yehaoxuan collected enough herbs and put them in the big bamboo basket behind Niuniu.


    Along the way, Niuniu beat the pig grass with a sickle as she walked. Now the bamboo basket behind her has filled more than half of the pig grass, which looks heavy.


    Yehaoxuan wanted to help her carry it. The little girl refused. In her words, she was used to it. She was tired. Yehaoxuan would not be used to it. Besides, they were guests. People in the mountains didn''t have the habit of letting guests do things.


    Although enough herbs were collected, yehaoxuan didn''t plan to go back. He wanted to take this opportunity to stroll around the mountain and maybe find some good things.


    Unconsciously, several people had already caught the top of the mountain. In front of them, there was the small forest. Niuniu said that there were wild boars in the forest. Sometimes there were some fierce animals, so yehaoxuan didn''t plan to go in.


    There was a clearing in front of the forest, which was full of shrubs. Ye haoxuan glanced to the left, and his eyes were not free. In his perception, there was a faint aura wave in the direction of six o''clock in front.


    It must be some precious herbs, because only those precious herbs, such as Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng, can have this kind of spiritual power fluctuation.


    In fact, these things are strictly spiritual. If they are not found, they will last for thousands of years. However, only a few of them can become essence. No one has seen them except in the mountain and sea classics.


    Because their medicinal value is very high, before they grow into essence, someone will find them and pick them.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and carefully opened the bush. He saw a four leaf plant standing in it.


    "Wow, it''s a big Panax notoginseng. Depending on the year, it shouldn''t be short." Tang Bing asked in surprise.


    "At least ten years, ha ha, good stuff." Yehaoxuan smiled. When he came to the mountain, he borrowed a shovel from the villagers'' house. He carefully dug out the tree.


    The rhizome of Panax notoginseng can be used as medicine. It tastes sweet and slightly bitter. It is warm in nature and has many effects. It is best for dispersing blood stasis and hemostasis, reducing swelling and pain.


    Yehaoxuan dug up Sanqi and put it in the bamboo basket behind Niuniu. Niuniu only beat half a basket of hogweed in order to let yehaoxuan put herbs.


    After digging out Sanqi, yehaoxuan swept to the other side. His eyes lit up. He saw another wave of aura. Yehaoxuan walked forward and pulled out the weeds. It was a Rehmannia glutinosa.


    Although the open space in front of the forest is not large, there are a lot of herbs, many of which are rare. This is really a treasure house. Yehaoxuan has the impulse to find someone to turn over the whole mountain again.


    However, considering that this mountain belongs to the original ecology and has not been artificially transformed, yehaoxuan still gave up the idea. Nowadays people are mercenary. Such mountains with primitive natural scenery are really rare. He does not have the heart to destroy the nature here. Similarly, he does not want to destroy the loyalty of the villagers here.


    Look at a lot of herbs that have been collected. Although these herbs can be cultivated artificially now, their efficacy will be greatly reduced, so they are better to be wild. When yehaoxuan was going to return home, he caught a glimpse of a strong aura coming from the cliff on one side.

 Chapter 678

    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped wildly. This aura was extremely strong. At least it was a rare herb that had been aged. He hurried to the cliff three steps and two steps at once, and carefully fell on the cliff.


    Indeed, a wild ginseng is quietly lying on the side of the mountain, and look at that year, at least a hundred years.


    "Bring the rope. I see a good thing." Yehaoxuan''s spirit vibrated.


    When she went up the mountain, she was well prepared. Niuniu turned and took out a hemp rope from the bamboo basket and gave it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan tied the two finger thick hemp ropes to a small tree on one side, and then pulled them with his hands. He felt very strong. Only then did he tie the rope to his waist, and then pulled the rope carefully to about three meters below the cliff.


    The hemp rope is made of the skin of a plant in the mountains. The skin of the plant is extremely tough. Even if you burn it with fire, you will not burn the rope for a while. Therefore, people in the mountains often rub some hemp rope in spring for standby.


    When he reached the place where the ginseng grew, yehaoxuan took out a small shovel pinned to his waist and carefully dug up the ginseng.


    In fact, wild ginseng growing in such a steep place is not common, and there are many in the East. It can only be described as stepping on dog excrement to meet a wild ginseng of a century old here.


    Yehaoxuan was quick to pick the wild ginseng and cut it into three parts and five parts without damaging the stems, because the roots and stems of this century old wild ginseng are extremely precious and of high medicinal value. Yehaoxuan can use it to save his life at a critical time.


    After digging it out, yehaoxuan put the ginseng in his arms, and then grabbed the hemp rope and went up to the edge of the cliff.


    Tang Bing was relieved to see yehaoxuan returning safely. Although she was afraid of heights, yehaoxuan tied a rope to go down, so she had to overcome her fear of heights, ran to the edge of the cliff and looked at yehaoxuan with concern for fear of an accident.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan was fine. After he came up, he took out the wild ginseng in his hand and showed it to Tang Bing.


    "Is this... Centennial wild ginseng?" Tang Bing was surprised. Just now, the ginseng was standing behind a piece of moss. She didn''t see it clearly until yehaoxuan took it out.


    "Ha ha, yes. I didn''t expect to meet this level of ginseng here. I made a lot of money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "All I can say is that you''re in luck." Tang Bing smiled.


    After digging up the ginseng, the sky is a little dark. Looking at the sun, it is a little west. It is always dark early in the mountains. It will be dark if you go back at night. In addition, you will encounter some large animals in the mountains at night, so yehaoxuan and his colleagues plan to go back.


    When Niuniu came here, she harvested two fat rabbits. She took out several empty condoms in some secret places. Although the rabbits were not caught, the condoms were no longer usable. There is a saying in the mountains that the rabbits have seen through the traps you laid, and they need to change places.


    When Niuniu''s grandfather was alive, she liked to go hunting with him, so she could be regarded as a qualified hunter. She looked at some places, picked up the soil under the ground, smelled it, determined which places were the only way for rabbits, then nailed the wooden stake to the road, pulled the cover, and waited for the rabbits to take the bait.


    "Niuniu, do you have any large animals in the mountains?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there are wolves in the west mountain, but it''s not a pack of wolves. We only see one or two occasionally. Last year, our village head organized people to fight wolves." Niuniu replied.


    The mountain in the west of the village is the highest sitting mountain. The mountain is clear and strange. It always gives people a gloomy feeling at dusk. Moreover, it is far away from the village. Generally, no one goes there if there is nothing to do.


    "Are there any other animals besides wolves?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, there are wild boars. There are no other big animals. However, I have heard from the old people that there were blind bears here before. Several people were shot dead. Later, the government organized a team of people to arrest them." Niuniu said.


    "Ah, and the bear." Tang Bing was startled.


    "Hehe, that''s what happened before. Now it''s gone. Even wolves only had one or two last year, but there are more wild boars." Niuniu said.


    "Niuniu, I think the mountains over there are rather desolate. Doesn''t anyone usually go there?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the mountain in the West.


    "Basically no one went there. The old man said it was bad to go there." Niuniu shook her head.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan felt something bad in his heart.


    "I heard the old man say that sitting on the mountain is where the mountain god lives. We can''t go. If we go, we will be punished by the mountain god." Niuniu said seriously.


    "Mountain God?" Yehaoxuan burst out laughing: "do you believe there are still these things?"


    "I don''t believe it, but that place is really evil. My brother and the two sick people went there to sit on the mountain when the accident happened." Niuniu shook her head.


    "You mean all three of them have been there?" Yehaoxuan said in his heart.


    "Yes." Niuniu nodded.


    "Your brother is so young, and he sits so far away. Does he go there?" Tang Bing asked in some doubt.


    "My brother used to run wild. He said that he went to the mountain to pull something called Caiguo to dye his nails. As a result, he got a fever when he came back." Niuniu said.


    "What are the other two doing there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Then I don''t know. They didn''t have any family. They went there together one night. As a result, they fell ill." Niuniu shook her head.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He glanced thoughtfully at the western mountain and decided to take the time to sit on the mountain. He was very serious. There must be something wrong with sitting on the mountain.


    In other words, Niuniu has already put five or six sets of rabbits under the covers. She claps her hands, carries the big bamboo basket on one side, and is about to go down the mountain.


    Just as her face changed, she looked at several groups of animal feces on the ground in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? What kind of animal feces is this?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "These are wild boars, but they always come out at night. Now they come out a little early." Niuniu said uncertainly.


    "Wild boar?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed. The wild boar was a difficult thing to deal with. Its skin was like the armor of the sky. If it ran amuck, it was a pig shaped tank. Now the three people didn''t have a shotgun in their hands. I''m afraid there would be trouble if they encountered it.


    "Look, that feces has just been pulled out. Let''s go quickly. Don''t touch it." Yehaoxuan looked tight.


    Niuniu nodded, not daring to stop here, but when she walked quickly, the big bamboo basket behind her seemed to be in the way.


    Yehaoxuan could not help saying that he took the big bamboo basket behind her, carried it on his back, and then pulled TangBing away along the way down the mountain.


    However, the three of them had not gone far. There was a violent shaking in a bush in front. With a burst of snorting sound, a brown boar arched the ground with its nose, dug up some plant roots and walked over while eating.


    As soon as the faces of the three people changed, those who were not free masters gasped. Niuniu, in particular, turned pale.


    The pig in front of me weighs more than 200 kilograms, and is covered with brown fur. Especially the layer of pig hair at the back of the brain is vertical one by one. It looks very three-dimensional, like carrying a row of steel thorns.


    Especially the two tusks on his nose made people feel creepy.


    There is a saying in Northeast China that one pig and two tigers are often said, which means that one wild boar is not more dangerous than two tigers. Although this statement is exaggerated, it also shows that wild boars are difficult to deal with.


    In particular, the pig in front of us looks like a boar. Its two tusks are bent upward, which is very similar to the image of the pig in the "Westward Journey to subdue demons" when it was just crazy.


    Yehaoxuan believes that if it can stand up, there will definitely be people shouting "look, pig just hyena."


    Yehaoxuan took Tang Bing in one hand and Niuniu in the other, and slowly backed away. When you encounter this kind of thing, you''d better not turn around and run away. That will make you more trouble. You''d better not mess with it, and just leave when it''s full.


    But the wild boar walked around a bit, just like a drunk man. He took a zigzag step, stared at three people with blood red eyes.


    "No, he ate monkey wine." Niuniu said in a trembling voice.


    "What is monkey wine?" Yehaoxuan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s a wild fruit in our mountain. It contains alcohol, but it smells fragrant. Wild boars often eat it by mistake. It means that it''s drunk now." Niuniu answered in a low voice.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He knew that this time he was in trouble. A drunken boar is not different from a drunken person. They are all going to get drunk. It seems that today we are going to move our muscles and bones.


    Since he entered Huang Jie''s ancient martial arts cultivation, except for Li Yanxin, he has not met an expert of the same level, so he doesn''t know where his strength is now.


    If the wild boar in front of him really wants to fight with the ancient martial artist, he doesn''t have any spectrum at all. But now there is no way out. If this guy really pounces on him, he will have to fight.


    The wild boar looked at the three people in doubt. His eyes were red after eating wild fruits by mistake. He stretched out his nose and approached the three people with a snort. It seemed that his head was not smart and he could not figure out the origin of the three people in front of him.


    Seeing this wild boar, Niuniu was at a loss. She grew up in the mountains. Wild boars are not uncommon, but it was the first time she saw such a big wild boar.


    Tang Bing seems a little flustered. Yehaoxuan holds her hand tightly for two times and signals her not to be afraid. Tang Bing takes a deep breath and tries to calm himself down.


    Suddenly, the wild boar seemed to think of something. It gave a shriek like killing a pig, got up with four feet, ran forward and rushed at several people.

 Chapter 679

    "Let''s go..." yehaoxuan pushed the two men behind him. It was too late to take down the bamboo basket behind him. He backhanded picked up a rock weighing 70 or 80 kilograms at his feet. He ran wild with his true Qi inside. He rose up his strength and hit the boar''s head that looked like a helmet.


    Bang


    The rock in yehaoxuan''s hand, which was a circle larger than the basketball, was smashed. His power was great. A wild boar screamed and his huge body was hit to one side. But this creature was born with a strong life. Although it was knocked dizzy by this huge rock, it also aroused its ferocity. Its dizzy head swayed and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    One side of its head has been beaten with blood by Ye haoxuan''s boulder. Its appearance looks terrible.


    The wild boar stared at the fierce blood red eyes and rushed at ye haoxuan. It was like a meat tank.


    Although ye haoxuan has the third weight of his mighty Qi, he believes that his empty handed words are definitely not his opponent. It happens that there is a huge stone in this place. Now it has been broken. How hard should this thing be?


    In other words, the wild boar has rushed up. Ye haoxuan''s right hand flexed and bounced, and a filiform needle buckled in his finger has already flown out.


    In fact, the filiform needle is not very useful for wild boar, because this guy is thick skinned and has no acupoints on his body. A filiform needle prick is no different from a shadow nail.


    But yehaoxuan''s needling technique was very accurate. This needle was aimed at its vital point.


    Poof


    The wild boar rolled on the spot and screamed. Yehaoxuan''s filiform needle was inserted into his right eye without deviation. With a slight sound, his right eye was broken by a three foot long filiform needle, leaving only one needle tail outside.


    Yehaoxuan was hit immediately, but he didn''t dare to fight. He didn''t fight this thing. He didn''t know how fierce it would be when it was completely aroused. He turned around, pulled a big man and a small man and ran back.


    But before he could get far away, there was another sound of wheezing behind him. When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw that the wild boar who had been stabbed and blinded in one eye now came back to his senses and stared at the other intact eye and rushed towards several people.


    Look at that posture. It won''t stop until it tears a few people apart.


    "Go..." yehaoxuan pushed behind them and motioned for them to run away.


    He turned around himself, and his right hand had already buckled several silver needles. His right hand moved, and several filiform needles pierced the other eye of the wild boar with the sound of breaking the air.


    But this time the beast was on guard. Yehaoxuan''s right hand just bent, his body turned, and his body continued to rush towards yehaoxuan in an irregular curve. This is exactly the tactics used by special forces to avoid snipers.


    Yehaoxuan''s several stitches fell through immediately. He couldn''t help but be stunned on the spot. Could this guy still evade tactics? Has it become sperm?


    Ye haoxuan was so stunned that the wild boar had rushed to ye haoxuan, screamed and rushed towards ye haoxuan with two tusks.


    "Be careful..." Tang Bing exclaimed.


    Yehaoxuan had no way to hide. He controlled his right hand, and a two foot long green sharp blade had come out of his waist. He shouted loudly and sent it forward with his right hand.


    Poof


    Blood splashed everywhere. The two foot green blade dagger had been stabbed into the boar''s nose. The boar screamed and fell back. It rolled on the ground for several times. The dagger in yehaoxuan''s hand was stuck between its two tusks.


    While it was dying, ye haoxuan rushed forward fiercely. He jumped up and sank heavily. His knees came down from the air and pushed the boar to the ground. Then he waved his right hand, raised his fist, and almost punched the back of the boar''s head.


    The wild boar struggled desperately. Although it had great strength, ye haoxuan didn''t blow out the ancient martial arts of the xuanjie stage. Haoran Ran Ran Ran Ran madly and pressed the guy to the ground. Ye haoxuan freed another hand and hit him thoughtlessly against the back of his head.


    The boar''s four crows struggled desperately and turned up the soil on the ground. If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s Qi lock, he really couldn''t hold it down.


    Yehaoxuan''s powerful punch was enough to bend the steel plate. Although the beast''s head was hard, it could not stand a sudden and mindless smash.


    After yehaoxuan hit dozens of punches, the struggling strength of the goods decreased obviously. Gradually, its four hoofs twitched and the cartilage of the back of the brain was smashed to pieces. Then it fell to the ground and did not move.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. He sat on the ground and gasped slightly.


    TangBing and Niuniu on the other side were already scared silly. Until yehaoxuan sat down on the ground, TangBing rushed over and nervously grabbed yehaoxuan''s hands and said to the Lord, "are you all right? Have you hurt anything?"


    "Nothing, don''t worry." Yehaoxuan patted her hand to comfort her.


    Although he was not hurt by this animal just now, yehaoxuan was also very tired. Especially when he fought with this fierce animal for the first time, yehaoxuan was a little exhausted. In fact, after he was laid down, he found that it was the same thing.


    Hey, Wu Song used to fight the tiger, but now he fights the pig himself. Although he kills large animals empty handed, considering that he killed a wild boar, yehaoxuan always feels that he has no face compared with Wu Song''s fight against the tiger.


    Maybe the heroic deeds of beating pigs by oneself will be popular in this village in the future.


    Yehaoxuan went to the boar and pulled out the dagger set on its teeth.


    This dagger is the fish intestines sword he got in the antique street before. The sharpness of this sword is an ancient famous sword, which is called the brave blade. However, yehaoxuan found that it is actually a magic weapon. Only with yehaoxuan''s current merits and strength, it is not enough to completely drive this magic weapon.


    But this sword is a famous sword. It''s very sharp, so it''s good for self-defense fighting. If it wasn''t for this sword, it would be a little trouble today.


    "Brother... You, you killed the boar with your bare hands?"


    Until this time, Niuniu had not recovered. The scene just now had a great impact on her. She never thought that the wild boar could be killed like this.


    She had seen how to catch wild boar with others before. Before, the wild boar was much smaller than this one. Moreover, a group of people trapped him with traps, and then stabbed him with shotguns and weapons. She was busy working for a long time before killing the wild boar.


    But yehaoxuan, with his bare hands, killed the wild boar, and killed it alive? This almost subverted Niuniu''s cognition of hunting.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. In fact, according to the strength of Huang Jie''s ancient martial arts, it was very easy to deal with this wild boar.


    However, as it was the first time for him to have a close fight with this kind of beast, he felt a little beat in his heart. He believed that if he met this time, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Yehaoxuan stood up from the ground and kicked the wild boar. The pig was very big. According to visual inspection, it weighed at least 200 kilograms. He was worried about how to get the pig back?


    Lost? No, it''s a pity. It''s a wild boar. In a place surrounded by mountains, it''s absolutely original. Besides, it''s my first prey in my life.


    Back up? I''m kidding. He can carry a woman. What is carrying a pig?


    "Niuniu, you and sister Tang go back to the village to call people and carry the pig back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go back and call someone." Niuniu''s face was flushed with excitement. She saw someone kill a boar with her bare hands.


    Just then, several villagers came along the mountain road. The head of the village was the village head. As he walked along, he shouted, "doctor ye, we forgot to tell you that a large wild boar has recently appeared here. Go back. It may be dangerous if you don''t do it well."


    "Boar?" "Is it this one?" yehaoxuan said with a dumbfounded smile


    He pointed at the wild boar in the ground.


    The people were shocked. When several people entered the mountain, they all took home-made shotguns to guard against wild boars. They rushed over and saw some deformed wild boars on the half of the ground. They were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    "Ye, Dr. ye, what''s going on?" The village head stammered.


    "We met this guy when we went down the mountain. No, I had a fight with him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You mean... You killed the boar?" The village head asked dumbfounded.


    "Well, this guy is really pestered." Yehaoxuan came forward and kicked the wild boar. This guy is fat and big, and the kick is very sensual.


    "You, how did you kill him?" The village head swallowed the Tunkou waterway.


    "Doctor Ye was killed with his fist." Niuniu interrupted.


    "Shit..."


    Looking at the half head of the wild boar, several people couldn''t help taking a breath of air-conditioning. You know, this is a wild boar weighing 200 kilograms. This guy seems to be a hegemon in the mountains. Even a tiger fiercer than it sometimes has to give him three points.


    It''s hard to imagine that yehaoxuan killed a wild boar with his fist. Several people stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. They only knew that the little doctor was good at medicine, but they didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was so good at it.


    It was getting dark. Several people tied the boar with hemp rope they had brought, and then carried it with wooden sticks to the village.


    After three unbelievable inquiries, the village head finally determined that the wild boar was killed by yehaoxuan with his fist. Especially for such a big pig, even the people who carried the wild boar down the mountain held their heads high.


    Along the way, someone exclaimed: "what a big pig! How did you catch it?"


    At this time, the village head will say with admiration that Dr. Ye killed him alone. When this sentence is said, almost all the people who ask can put an egg in their mouth.

 Chapter 680

    "Xiaoye, you are back at last. The mountain is dangerous at night. I was about to send someone to look for you."


    Seeing ye haoxuan and Tang Bing returning to work, wangxueyi was relieved. It was almost time for dinner. The chef had already started cutting vegetables and preparing meals.


    "It''s OK. Hehe, what will you eat tonight?" Yehaoxuan came forward and said with a smile.


    "What can there be, wild vegetables and radishes, and some warm-hearted villagers sent some wind chicken or something. It''s a stew in one pot." The master in charge of the spoon said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Add some food tonight." Yehaoxuan said and pointed back. Several villagers behind him came up with the boar.


    "Ho, this is a good thing. This guy is wild. The meat must be good. OK, add some food tonight."


    Seeing the boar weighing 200 kg, the master in charge of the spoon came up with a kitchen knife. He smiled and said, "thank you, village head."


    "Thank you. Dr. Ye killed this wild boar. Dr. Ye is so powerful that he can kill such a big wild boar with his bare hands." Village head road.


    "You, you said Dr. Ye killed him?" The master in charge of the spoon trembled, and the kitchen knife in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    He is also a mountain man. Of course, he knows how powerful this guy is. If the village head didn''t say it himself, he would jump out and swear.


    "Wow, doctor ye, did you kill him?" A little nurse said with shining eyes.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Awesome."


    "Wow, does Dr. Ye really know kung fu with such a big pig?"


    "Understand a little." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and smiled.


    "Dr. ye, you are a cow."


    The movement here has attracted many people, especially the little nurses who surrounded ye haoxuan on the third floor inside and the third floor outside. The stars appeared in their eyes. If ye haoxuan hadn''t pulled Tang Bing, these little nurses would have been tired of it.


    Chu Xingwen on the other side looked at the scene with jealousy. He felt that his sense of existence was getting weaker and weaker. He was the favored child of heaven since childhood. Even when he went abroad, he was the object of everyone''s pursuit.


    Now, seeing everyone around yehaoxuan, he felt that his aura had been taken away.


    Bai Linshuang also glanced at ye haoxuan with some enthusiasm. She thought to herself, how strong should a man who can kill a pig be? But then her heart was sour, and ye haoxuan didn''t seem to buy her account.


    The chef in charge of the spoon was also a leper. He drew out his knife, skinned and opened the boar, and then cleaned it up.


    As it was late, it was too late to boil the water and fade the hair, so the master in charge of the spoon had to peel off the hair of the pig''s leather belt. Anyway, some people had to hang off the skin when eating meat.


    The master''s Sabre skills are really good. In less than half an hour, a complete piece of pig skin was stripped off. Because he had to cook, he had no time to stir it up. So he had to put aside the pig''s head, heart, liver and lungs, and cook supper for everyone at night.


    Yehaoxuan and TangBing ate at a villager''s home, and then came to the camp.


    The camp has a generator to generate electricity, and a large tent is a temporary Research Institute.


    Jianglili and her assistant are now in the research room to sort and test the samples from Bai Tiancai to find out the real source of the virus.


    The ultimate goal of the medical team this time is to find out where the source of the virus is. Although the virus is proved not to be the real Ebola after syndrome differentiation, to some extent, it is more serious than Ebola.


    Now Mr. Ma has concluded that the virus is moderately infectious. Although it is not large, once it breaks out, it will definitely be a disaster.


    During the day, Jiang Lili and her assistants took samples from all aspects of the village, including ponds, livestock, and water sources for drinking water, and the families of three patients.


    The large and small test tubes are here. I''m afraid there''s not a whole night of busy work. Jiang Lili and six assistants are concentrating on the experiment, while Wang Lao and several assistants are looking at the results of the physical examination during the day.


    Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing came in. Mr. Wang put down his examination results and said, "Xiaoye, the results of the physical examination have come out. The villagers'' blood is very healthy and there is no abnormality. It seems that there is no hidden virus carrier."


    "That''s OK. As long as there are no more infections, it seems that we need to observe other places." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Wangxueyi nodded and said, "now we''ll wait for Xiaojiang''s results. Tomorrow we''ll see what the sampling results are like."


    At this moment, yehaoxuan was moved. He turned around and said, "sister Jiang, let''s go to the west mountain tomorrow."


    "Xishan? It''s at least fiveorsix miles from the village. What are you doing there?" Jianglili asked in surprise.


    "Because all the three infected people have been to Xishan before the onset of the disease, and there are rumors in local villages that it is the place where mountain gods live. Intruders will be punished. I personally feel that there is a problem in that place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You said all three infected people have been there?" Wangxueyi was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, the surviving case is the younger brother of the little girl who took me up the mountain today. She said that her younger brother and the three infected people had been there before." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This is a very important message." Wangxueyi nodded. He pondered for a while and said: "there has been a message from Lao Ma that the source of this virus is likely to be a parasite, which is parasitic in the body of primates. The three cases have definitely been in contact with infected primates. This time, the matter is very serious. We must not take it lightly."


    "Mr. Wang, early tomorrow morning, Xiaoye and I will go to Xishan to have a look. After Xiaoye said this, I feel that the source of the virus is related to Xishan. Maybe we can find anything there." Jianglili road.


    "Well, we''ll send more people there. Tomorrow''s focus is to take samples from the west mountain." Wangxueyi nodded.


    "Mr. Wang, I feel this is a bit inappropriate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why, Xiaoye, if you have any concerns, just bring them up." Wangxueyi said in surprise.


    "Because I''m not sure whether this incident is really related to Xishan. According to local customs, Xishan can''t allow outsiders to enter. I think it''s better for me and sister Jiang to explore the way first and make plans after finding out." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    Yehaoxuan''s worry is not unreasonable. Although the people here are simple and honest, the people in the mountains sometimes have a single track mind. Especially the rules handed down by their ancestors are not easy to break. Few people go to the west mountain at ordinary times. Moreover, the villagers show their respect for the Legendary God of Zhongshan and hold a sacrifice every year.


    Every time a slaughtered pig, cattle and sheep are dragged into the mountain, there is a mountain temple in the middle of the mountain. Almost every year, a sacrifice is held for the mercy of the mountain god.


    In fact, although the theory of ghosts and gods is not entirely a rumor, there is absolutely no such God as the legend. There are ghosts in this world, but there are absolutely no gods. At most, some powerful metaphysical skills in ancient times use mysterious mechanisms to call the wind and rain, so the world worships as gods.


    In fact, the reincarnation of life and death is only the law of the world. Although people can reincarnate to live after death, there is absolutely no theory of hell in the place of reincarnation. The reincarnation of life and death is only self operated and endless according to the law of the world.


    The mountain god theory is mostly absurd.


    "That''s fine. Let''s go into the mountain with you two tomorrow." Wangxueyi thought for a moment and nodded. It is undeniable that what yehaoxuan said is reasonable.


    People in the mountains value tradition. When the village head introduced the situation in the village to them, he said that outsiders in the west mountain can''t enter randomly, so yehaoxuan''s proposal is good.


    One night without a word, the next day, jianglili took some test tubes and other sampling equipment to Xishan with yehaoxuan.


    Tang Bing wanted to follow him, but the village head disagreed with what he said. He said that it was the place where the mountain god lived. The villagers could not go there at will for fear of offending the mountain god, let alone outsiders.


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t been kind to most people in the village, and some people recommended, even yehaoxuan couldn''t have gone to the west mountain to find out.


    "Doctor ye, when you get to the west mountain, you can''t run around. The mountain god will be unhappy." The village head who led the way did not know how many times he had explained this problem.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion. We''ll just have a look. We''ll be back in the afternoon. We won''t offend your mountain god." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good." The village head nodded reassuringly.


    "Village head, you said there were mountain gods in the mountain. Did they show their spirits?" Jianglili asked with great interest.


    "Yes, of course. I remember that there was a big flood in the nineties. The village was surrounded by mountains. Basically, the village was destroyed. As a result, we prayed for the blessing of the mountain god when the flood came. Do you know what happened? Then the mountain rushed out a deep ditch along our village and discharged it down the mountain. Except drowning and provoking animals, there was basically no loss."


    As soon as he mentioned the mountain god, the village head became inspired. Taotao kept talking about his deeds about the mountain god. However, most of the things he said are probably coincidental, and some people''s belief psychology is doing something, so they can''t take it seriously.


    "Didn''t the mountain god get angry?" Jianglili suddenly asked.


    "Well... There must be. Let me tell you." The village head''s voice suddenly lowered: "just before these people in our village got sick, we just held a sacrifice. We gave them roasted whole sheep and other sacrifices. These sacrifices can''t be taken away after the sacrifice. They are put in the mountain temple."

 Chapter 681

    "Then did those who got sick steal the sacrifice?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, apart from Po, who is not sensible and goes to play, the two adults, one is a bachelor and the other is a lazy person. Sometimes the family can''t open the pot, so they go to steal sacrifices. As a result, such a thing happened." The village head whispered.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that there were really other problems here. He thought for a while and said, "have any of you ever seen the mountain god?"


    "Well... No, but decades ago, just after the liberation, some people saw some steep mountains in the mountains, just like people. It is said that these are the servants of the mountain god. No one has really seen the true face of the mountain god."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Most of what the village head said came from the village. Even if he asked, he couldn''t find out why, so yehaoxuan planned to stop.


    After a while, several people came to the mountain pass. As the west mountain is usually less populated, almost no one has been here, so there are many thorns on the road, and the wild grass and other things on the mountain have buried the narrow path.


    The whole is a barren mountain. The village head took the two people to the edge of the mountain and refused to take another step inside. He told ye haoxuan not to wander around in case he offended the mountain god. Then he left with some worry.


    Yehaoxuan and jianglili walked up the mountain together. Yehaoxuan, with a sickle in his hand, cut off branches and other things in front of her from time to time. Jiang Lili was carrying a metal box. When she saw something suspicious, she came forward to take samples with tweezers.


    In addition to his own medical kit, yehaoxuan also holds a home-made shotgun, because there may be some large animals in the mountains. He takes a shotgun to protect himself. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to meet a wild boar. He has no weapons, so he has to be close to the boar.


    The mountain road was difficult to walk. When they came to the so-called mountain temple halfway up the mountain, it had taken more than an hour. Yehaoxuan''s physical quality was good, so she didn''t feel anything along the way, but Jiang Lili couldn''t bear it. She was panting and almost didn''t want to move her steps.


    Yehaoxuan took the metal box in her hand and said with a smile, "sister Jiang, it''s still early. Let''s have a rest here."


    Jianglili nodded. She sat down on a stone on one side and couldn''t stop panting. Yehaoxuan handed over the water cup. Jiang Lili thanked her, then unscrewed the thermos and drank some water. Only then did she feel better.


    Jianglili was also thirsty. She poured more than half of the cup of water into it. After she put down the cup, she remembered that it belonged to yehaoxuan. It seemed that she didn''t bring a cup when she went up the mountain.


    Her face flushed slightly, then she handed the cup and said, "sorry, Xiaoye, I didn''t bring a water cup. You can have some."


    "No, I''m not thirsty." Yehaoxuan smiled, took the water cup and put it in the medical box.


    When yehaoxuan opened the metal box, he saw that some of the test tubes inside were soaked with some unknown small insects. These were all samples taken by Jiang Lili along the way. Yehaoxuan covered the box and said, "sister Jiang, are these things likely to spread viruses?"


    Jianglili nodded and said, "yes, in fact, most insects in the world can spread viruses, especially this time. The viruses carried by these insects spread to primates, such as monkeys, and then spread to people. Therefore, if you want to find the source, you should start from these small insects."


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. The task this time is not easy. There are not a few insects in the mountain. It is necessary to check them one by one. God knows when they will be checked. What he is worried about now is whether he can go back before Chen Ruoxi''s big date.


    Due to the urgency of time, when he left, he failed to give Chen Ruoxi a personal message to comfort her. Now it is estimated that Chen Ruoxi will hate himself. He subconsciously touched his mobile phone, but there is no signal in this deep mountain and forest.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to put his mobile phone in his pocket. No matter whether he could find the source or not, his affairs could not be delayed. Half a month later, he must hurry back to the capital and finish the business in the capital.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan looked tight. He waved to Jiang Lili and said, "sister Jiang, please stand up slowly and come here."


    "What''s the matter?" Jianglili was slightly stunned, but seeing ye haoxuan''s nervous look, she knew that the situation was bad, so she had to look back.


    "Don''t look back. It''s OK. Just walk over slowly." Yehaoxuan stares at jianglili''s back and signals her not to panic.


    The more ye haoxuan was like this, the more confused Jiang Lili was. She stood up in some surprise and walked towards ye haoxuan. Her legs trembled.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly took a few quick steps, pulled her into his arms, and then his right hand flexed its fingers, popping through the air, and several thin filigree needles came out of his hands.


    Ah


    Jianglili blushed. Because yehaoxuan exerted too much force, she almost threw herself into yehaoxuan''s arms. Because the weather is hot now, the two wear thin clothes, and the two people who stick together are embarrassed.


    Yehaoxuan, in particular, felt a special feeling in his chest, which made him tremble. The woman''s figure was too talented.


    "Here, what''s the matter?" Jianglili blushed like a ripe apple. With her mature charm, people could hardly wait to take a bite.


    "There are snakes." Only then did yehaoxuan tell the truth.


    "Ah... There is a snake..." jianglili screamed, rushed to the back of yehaoxuan, tightly hugged yehaoxuan''s waist, and looked forward in horror.


    Indeed, at the place where she had just sat, a black snake was nailed to a tree trunk by Ye haoxuan''s filiform needle. The snake had a fleshy crown. The snake letter was bright red and the body was as black as ink. As a biologist, Jiang Lili recognized it as a five step snake at a glance.


    This kind of snake is extremely toxic. If it is bitten, if it is not injected with serum within five minutes, it is basically a death.


    Considering that there was a five legged snake behind her just now, Jiang Lili felt dizzy. If ye haoxuan hadn''t found it in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Feeling her fiery body trembling, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, "sister Jiang, it''s OK. I''ve nailed it to the ground."


    Jiang Li let the startled snake turn around again. Sure enough, the snake kept twisting and nailing several silver needles on its back.


    Jianglili breathed a sigh of relief. Now she found that she was holding ye haoxuan tightly. Her face was not red. She quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m a little afraid."


    "Sister Jiang, you are a biologist. You are not afraid of this thing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Even if I am a biologist, I am also a woman. Women are naturally afraid of these things." Jiang Lili blushed.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He went forward, took out the fish intestines, and cut off the head of the thing with his sword.


    The snake''s life was also tenacious. Although its head was cut off, its body kept twisting. It took five minutes to stop moving.


    Yehaoxuan took out a test tube from the metal box, pinched the head of the five step snake, took out its poison gland from its sharp teeth, and then put in several silver needles to poison it.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Lili asked curiously.


    "I have an intuition. I always feel that there is something strange in the mountain. The poison of the five legged snake can kill all primates. It is much easier to use this self-defense than a shotgun." Yehaoxuan explained with a smile.


    Jiang Lili believed yehaoxuan''s unique skill of flying needles. After all, the needles were still inserted in the tree trunk. It''s unbelievable that these needles, which were as red as ox hair and as soft as hair, could pierce the tree trunk. Normal people really can''t do this.


    After resting for a while, the two men went up the hill again.


    When they reached the hillside, a small stone temple appeared in their sight. This must be what tree people call the mountain temple.


    But the temple is very simple. The temple body is made of rocks and the roof is made of straw. Strictly speaking, it is a straw shed made of stones.


    As they walked along, they saw a big millstone at the front door of the temple, on which there were still some animal limbs. Jianglili stepped forward and looked at the animal''s limbs carefully. It could be vaguely identified from the bones and body shape that it was a goat.


    "This is a sheep. Is it a sacrifice?" Jianglili asked in some doubt.


    "It should be a sacrifice. People here worship mountain gods at this time of year. They just worshipped before we entered the mountain." Yehaoxuan nodded and replied.


    Yehaoxuan looked around carefully and saw that there were still some meat scraps left here. He was puzzled and said, "it seems that this sheep was eaten by some animal."


    Jianglili took out her tweezers and picked up some leftover meat scraps. After a long time, the meat scraps had been dried. She looked around carefully and saw that the footprints of an unknown animal were faintly visible on the ground.


    "There are footprints here. It seems that someone has been here." Jiang Li was puzzled. She took out a ruler, measured the residual footprints on the ground, and then drew the approximate shape and size of the footprints on the ground according to the shape.


    "The two infected villagers came here. After the villagers finished their worship, the offerings were to stay here. The two people came to steal the offerings, but only half of the sheep was left, and the other half seemed to have been torn by some animal." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 682

    "No... this is not a human footprint. Look at this footprint. It is round in shape and barefoot. You can still see paw prints vaguely. It looks like some kind of primate, but it doesn''t look like an orangutan or monkey. If you guessed right, this footprint was left not long ago." Jiangli Ritz cableway.


    "Could it be something like an orangutan or a monkey?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt. Although the footprints in front of him were a little shallow, it could be seen that they were two feet, not human. It was only primates. But what else could primates walk on two feet except orangutans and monkeys?


    What''s more, the footprints are relatively large. If you don''t look carefully, you will definitely think it was left by an adult, and it will never be the footprints of a monkey, because the little thing has never walked so orderly, and its feet are not so large.


    "I measured it just now. It''s not an orangutan, but after thinking for a long time, I didn''t figure out what it was." Jianglili frowned.


    Yehaoxuan looks dignified. As a biologist, Jiang Lili knows the characteristics and appearance of most creatures like the back of her hand. If she doesn''t know what left it, it''s really not simple.


    "Is it the mountain god that the villagers say?" Jianglili asked in surprise.


    "Not impossible." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there must be no fairy in this world. It is very likely that it is a rare primate. Sometimes someone sees it, so I worship it as a God. I will have a chance to study it some day. Let''s go."


    Jianglili nodded. She put away her things and continued to walk to the top of the mountain with yehaoxuan.


    There is nothing in the mountain temple. There is not even a god elephant in it. It is just that there is a table of Eight Immortals in the main hall for the "Mountain God''s seat". In addition, there is nothing.


    There was nothing in the temple, but yehaoxuan had a doubt in his heart. The big footprint of unknown origin just now gave him a pimple in his heart. He always felt that there were some unknown things in this rare western mountain.


    Bypassing the mountain temple, the road ahead is more difficult to walk. In fact, strictly speaking, there is no road ahead, because the villagers are in great awe of the so-called mountain gods on this mountain. They hardly come every year except for worship. There are fewer people on the West Peak, so the road is more and more difficult to walk.


    Ye haoxuan kept waving a sickle and cutting away the dead branches and thorns in front of him. After a lot of effort, they finally reached the top of the mountain.


    There was nothing strange along the way. Looking at the time, it was already noon. The two men had caught the mountain all morning. They were already tired. Ye haoxuan had good physical quality, but it was nothing. Jiang Lili was sweating. Her white shirt was translucent with her sweat, which made ye haoxuan, who had always been coquettish, look at some places he shouldn''t see.


    When they came, they prepared compressed biscuits and ate some at random. These biscuits were specially prepared by the superior. Although they didn''t taste very good, they were hungry. They only ate one piece and drank some water. Then they felt full.


    However, their physical strength was quite exhausted. After eating the biscuits, ye haoxuan took out some dried rabbit meat and handed it to Jiang Lili. The two ate together.


    These dried rabbit meat was specially prepared for two people by Bao''s mother this morning. Niuniu had to go to school, so she didn''t send it to yehaoxuan.


    "The villagers are very kind to you." Jianglili smiled.


    "The people here are simple and honest. As long as you treat them well, they will be grateful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After eating, the two of them took a rest on the spot. Although it was nothing to catch up with this mountain road because of yehaoxuan''s physique, Jiang Lili could not bear it. It is estimated that she did not walk as much in a year as today.


    So after eating, she leaned against the tree and took a lunch break.


    Yehaoxuan looked around while she was asleep.


    They are now at the top of the mountain. Although they haven''t found anything along the way, yehaoxuan has an intuition. He still vaguely feels that there is something wrong here, but he can''t remember what is wrong. He just intuitively feels that there must be something wrong here.


    After walking to a big tree, yehaoxuan solved his physical problems. It was getting late. When he was about to go back and wake up Jiang Lili, he was very cold in his heart. In his perception, a dark shadow flashed by.


    Yehaoxuan screamed because the place where the dark shadow was was was where jianglili was resting. He turned around and rushed to the place where jianglili was.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Lili, who was resting on one side, gave a cry of alarm, with endless fear in her voice.


    "Jiang Jie, Jiang Jie..." ye haoxuan rushed to Jiang Lili as quickly as possible.


    Jiang Lili was half sitting on the ground, her face pale without a trace of blood. She looked at the front in horror. There was nothing in front of her.


    She was obviously frightened. Yehaoxuan hurriedly took out the gold needle and stabbed several acupoints on her. Jiang Lili was not able to recover until now.


    "Sister Jiang, what''s the matter? What did you see just now?" Yehaoxuan asked nervously.


    "I, I don''t know. It seems to be a man. His speed is very fast. He flies over the treetops in front of me." Jianglili said in shock.


    "People? On the treetops?" Yehaoxuan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Yes, he is on the top of the tree. His speed is too fast. I can only see a shadow." There was no blood on jianglili''s face.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. His powerful perception suddenly spread everywhere. The surrounding area was covered by his perception, but there was no one in his perception.


    "Xiaoye, I''m definitely not seeing anything." Jianglili''s face became ruddy again. She became calm and stood up.


    "Sister Jiang, I know you didn''t see the eye. There was someone just now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This is not a normal person." Jianglili road.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan was silent and joked. If he was a normal person, could he walk on the treetops? Do you think this is a martial arts novel that can fly over walls?


    In this world, it is true that there is body lightening Kung Fu, but it is absolutely impossible to fly over the walls like in TV.


    Even at the top of the world, Tianjie martial artists can''t do it. They just run very fast, and their body functions are much higher than ordinary people, floating on the treetops? Unless it''s a ghost.


    "Sister Jiang, let''s go back. I have a feeling that there may be danger here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, we can''t. I think we''ve almost found the source of the virus. The man... Or something, must have something to do with this." Jianglili shook her head.


    "Of course I know that. Tomorrow I will go into the mountain by myself to find out about it. It will be dangerous for you to follow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not afraid." Jianglili shook her head and said, "Xiaoye, I know you are not an ordinary person, but this is a matter for the whole team. I can''t let you take risks alone. Besides, some things are my strengths. If I follow, I will find out the source soon."


    "I know sister Jiang, but you have seen what happened just now. Strictly speaking, this matter has exceeded the ability of normal people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course I know. Because of the special nature of my work, I might as well disclose something to you. In fact, there are many things that ordinary people can''t see in my Biotechnology Research Institute. I''m not afraid. I just want to find out the source quickly, and then... When I return to the capital, I can ask you to see my son." Jianglili said.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t worry. Your son will be fine." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. This woman is pretty good.


    "Xiaoye, although I believe in your medical skills, you haven''t been a father. You don''t know that children are the heart and soul of parents. My relationship with my husband has always been bad. The only thing I have now is my child. I really don''t want him to suffer all day."


    Hearing jianglili mention her feelings with her husband for the first time, yehaoxuan felt a little touched, but now he is thousands of miles away, and there is nothing he can do about jianglili''s children.


    He only comforted: "sister Jiang, don''t worry. I''ve told people in the clinic before. Old Yu will delay the child''s pain. It''s OK. I will definitely return to the capital in half a month."


    Yehaoxuan really wants to return to the capital within half a month, because Chen Ruoxi''s big booking day is nearly a day. In fact, he is more anxious than Jiang Lili.


    But what just happened was too strange. If jianglili followed him, he was afraid that he would be distracted. It was a small thing to let that person run away. In case jianglili made a mistake, he didn''t want to see it.


    In fact, jianglili has another identity strictly speaking. Her apparent identity is that of Huaxia Biotechnology Research Institute, but she has a special identity, which is unknown.


    China has a vast territory and rich resources. There are some special creatures that normal people will never see in their lives. But Jiang Lili''s work has always been to study these things.


    If the "man" was not too weird, she would not have been so surprised.


    "It''s still early. Let''s explore the way here. If we can''t, we''ll go back and make plans, OK?" Jianglili road.


    Looking at the time, it was really early. Yehaoxuan had to nod helplessly.


    "The man just went in that direction. Let''s go and have a look." Jianglili pointed to the West.


    Now they are at the peak of the western mountain. Walking westward, they are a cliff. Under the cliff is an endless sea of forests. Dozens of miles away behind the western mountain, there is a primitive forest. They walked along the mountain path until they reached the edge of the cliff, and found nothing suspicious.


    At this time, the sun has been slightly to the West. Although it is summer now, the sky in the mountains has always been dark early.

 Chapter 683

    "Sister Jiang, go back and find more people tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Jianglili was disappointed that she didn''t find anything substantial. However, in this rare mountain, there are unusual mysteries and mysteries everywhere. She had to follow ye haoxuan''s advice. They had to make plans when they went back.


    The two of them planned to return along the original road, but because there were too many weeds here, it was equally difficult to go along the original road, so they shouted to go down in a general direction. The terrain they are now in is extremely complex, with a mess of boulders and potholes in the mountains.


    This kind of road is extremely difficult to walk, especially jianglili, who has walked all day, almost walked on it with her feet on her feet, because her legs are sour and painful, and the potholes and rocks under the ground make her feel that her legs do not belong to her.


    Just at this time, jianglili slipped under her feet and screamed, and the whole person disappeared.


    "Sister Jiang..." ye haoxuan, who had been following behind her, was surprised. He hurried forward and saw a hole more than one meter deep in the place where Jiang Lili had just disappeared. It was obvious that there was a lower hole here. Jiang Lili fell into the hole carelessly.


    The hole was so dark that he couldn''t see the bottom. Yehaoxuan was surprised because he didn''t know how deep the hole was. If it was deep, jianglili was really in danger this time.


    "Sister Jiang, are you all right? Can you hear me?" Yehaoxuan took out a strong flashlight and shone down.


    "Xiaoye, I, I''m here. It seems that my feet can''t move."


    Jiang Lili''s frightened voice came out of the cave. Her voice trembled slightly. Anyone who suddenly fell into a dark cave would also be panic stricken.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t move there. I''ll come down right away."


    Hearing her voice, it seemed that she was not far from the ground. Yehaoxuan was relieved. He turned and took the hemp rope from his body, tied it to a huge rock, pulled it, and felt very strong. Then he grasped the hemp rope and went down.


    Fortunately, the hole was not deep, only a little more than two feet. Yehaoxuan was glad that he had prepared everything when he came. If he didn''t have hemp rope, even if he jumped down, he probably couldn''t take jianglili out.


    The cave was dark and there was no light at all. Yehaoxuan turned on his flashlight and ran to jianglili.


    Jiang Lili was sitting on the ground, and her right foot was just stuck between the two stones. Now she moved a little, and she felt a deep pain in her right leg.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t move. It''s OK. From my experience, it''s dislocation at most. I''ll get you out of here first." While comforting her, yehaoxuan put the flashlight on the ground.


    "Xiaoye... Do you think I''m unlucky?" Jianglili looks depressed.


    Since she came to the west mountain, she met snakes, people with unknown origins, and then fell into the pit.


    "Hehe, this year is the year of my life, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah... Yes, you, how do you know?" Jianglili was stunned.


    "Benmingnian''s words are that the fleeting years are not good, and..." yehaoxuan suddenly stopped here.


    "And what happened?" Jiang Lili asked curiously.


    Yehaoxuan coughed softly and hesitated to say this, but in order to distract her attention, he had to laugh and say, "it''s better for benmingnian to wear red underwear, sister Jiang... You wear purple."


    "Ah..."


    Jiang Lili, who had been listening, was embarrassed. Her face was like a ripe apple. Although she was married once, a young man who was seven or eight years younger than herself suddenly said this to herself, which made her blush to the root of her neck.


    "You... How do you know?" Jianglili stammered. She couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "I guess." Yehaoxuan carefully moved the stone between her right legs to one side, and then gently moved her legs out.


    "You, in my eyes, are just a little brother. Don''t tease me." Jianglili said angrily.


    "I... I just want to distract you, otherwise you will feel pain." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Jianglili gave him a helpless look. After yehaoxuan said this, she felt a burst of tearing pain in her right foot. She gave a cry of pain.


    "Sister Jiang, where do you feel the pain?" Yehaoxuan looked up and asked.


    "I, I don''t know. I feel pain in my whole leg. Is it a comminuted fracture?" Jianglili said with a pale face.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan attached himself, put his hands on her knees, and then sighed: "trouble, I''m afraid it''s a fracture."


    "Well, what about that?" Jianglili felt more and more pain in her right leg. Her face turned white and her forehead was dripping with cold sweat.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll see if I hurt my thigh." Yehaoxuan cut open her trouser legs with scissors, and then tore them all the way up. Jianglili''s slender thighs were exposed without reservation.


    "Ah... What are you doing?" Jianglili feels her face is so hot. What does this guy want to do?


    "Sister Jiang, don''t get me wrong. I just want to see if your thigh is hurt." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Have you finished?" Jianglili is a little angry. Yehaoxuan''s hand is still pressing on her thigh, which makes her feel strange. It''s the first time she has been so close to a man since her divorce.


    "Er... I''ve finished reading it." Yehaoxuan smiled. It can''t be blamed on him. This woman''s legs are so beautiful. They are slim, slender and natural. They are completely qualified for leg modeling.


    "Can you pick it up?" Said jianglili, sniffing.


    "Of course, I''ll help you press it first to invigorate your blood." Yehaoxuan said, climbing up her right foot and pressing her hands gently.


    Jianglili''s right foot is now swollen. When ye haoxuan gently touched it, she felt a sharp pain. She took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Sister Jiang, how old is the child this year?" Yehaoxuan asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "It''s not very old. After our divorce, the child is his. I just go to see my son from time to time." Jianglili sighed.


    "How much hatred should husband and wife have? You divorced like this. Have you considered the feelings of your children?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If it''s not appropriate, it''s time to leave. If we manage to get together, it will only delay us all." Jianglili said with a complicated look.


    "Why did you divorce?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He... Someone outside." Jianglili hesitated for a moment and said, biting her lip.


    "There''s someone outside. How do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    Jianglili showed an unyielding look. She said slowly, "what I saw with my own eyes, can it be false?"


    "Sometimes, what you see with your own eyes may not be true. Maybe you really think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How could it be? I saw it with my own eyes. If it wasn''t someone outside him, why did he seem so calm when I filed for divorce?" Jianglili said excitedly.


    "When did you file for divorce?" Yehaoxuan asked as he pressed.


    "When I saw them, I said, ''let''s divorce.''" Jiang Lili''s face showed a trace of pain. "He was very calm. He didn''t even think of explaining to me. I always thought our feelings were true, but... I didn''t know that I was not as good as a junior."


    "You also said that the relationship between you is very good. I want to know how good it is?" Yehaoxuan said something gossip.


    "Good enough to make eye contact, good enough to unconditionally trust each other. Of course, this was before the woman appeared." Jianglili said painfully.


    "Sister Jiang, maybe you really misunderstood your husband." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No way... If I misunderstood, why didn''t he explain?" Jianglili said firmly, "I saw him cuddling with other women. This is absolutely not wrong."


    "Did you give him a chance to explain?" Yehaoxuan asked: "your relationship is so good that you can trust each other unconditionally, but you questioned him about that matter. The reason why he didn''t explain was that he thought your relationship was very good. You should believe that he wouldn''t do that. You said ''let''s divorce'' as soon as you came up, which made him a little frustrated."


    Yehaoxuan noticed jianglili''s expression while pressing it. She was shocked. Yehaoxuan continued: "sometimes, it''s not necessarily the man''s fault. Maybe you really misunderstood him. Are you thinking about whether he was with that woman after your divorce?"


    "No... no, he lives with my son all the time, doesn''t find a woman, and doesn''t even go to the nightclub. I''m busy with my work and don''t have time to take care of the children. Basically, he takes care of the children. He has fulfilled his father''s responsibility." Jianglili''s expression showed a trace of shock. She thought about yehaoxuan''s carefully. It seemed that... There was a misunderstanding between her and her husband.


    "So some things, even if they were seen by themselves, may not be true."


    When yehaoxuan said this, she suddenly made a strong pull and a "click" sound with her hands. Jiang Lili, who was in a trance, gave a soft cry. She didn''t feel how much she felt on her legs, but yehaoxuan had already stood up.


    "Stand up and try to see if it still hurts." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Jianglili realized that ye haoxuan wanted to divert her attention, so she asked so many questions. But she immediately remembered that she was shy when she confided in a man seven or eight years younger than herself what she usually didn''t want to say to others.

 Chapter 684

    She stood up carefully and tried to walk a few steps forward. It really didn''t hurt. She just felt a little awkward walking.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s all right. I thought my leg was broken." Jianglili was relieved.


    "It''s not that easy to break. Tut Tut, sister Jiang''s legs are really beautiful. It''s more than enough to be a leg model if she doesn''t work as a biologist one day." Yehaoxuan exclaimed.


    "You, stop talking." Jianglili''s face turned red again.


    She hurriedly stopped the broken pants a little. Because yehaoxuan had just checked her leg for any injury, she tore her pants open. Now her whole right leg is almost at a glance.


    This makes Jiang Lili, who has always been more traditional, eager to find a seam to drill down.


    "Take a break. We''ll go up later." With a flashlight, yehaoxuan looked around. This was the top of the mountain. He wondered why there was such a hole in this place? And it seems to be natural.


    The space of the cave is more than ten feet, surrounded by mountains. On one side of the cave, there is a passage that can only allow one person to pass, and on the other side, there seems to be some light.


    "There seems to be light there. Go and have a look." Jianglili said with some doubt.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, holding jianglili in one hand and lighting a flashlight in the other, and walked to the other end of the channel.


    Walking to the other end, I saw a little light here. When I looked up, I saw several holes above my head. The light came from the holes.


    "It seems to be inhabited here."


    After scanning for a week, I saw some simple tools. On one side, a square boulder was covered with straw, which seemed to be the bed of the owner in the cave.


    "There is a skeleton here." Jianglili suddenly said.


    Following Jiang Lili''s finger, yehaoxuan saw that, indeed, there was a white bone scattered on the ground. The white bone was old, and on the rotten clothes, it could be seen that it was a girl, and it seemed that she was not old.


    Jianglili is a biologist. She is afraid that apart from snakes, mice and other things that girls are naturally afraid of, she has no feelings for other things, especially such white bones, which are common to her.


    At the Huaxia secret Research Institute, she was afraid of seeing too many creatures. She went forward, took out a small hammer and gently knocked it on a bone for a few times. Then she said definitely, "this is a woman. She was 13 years old at most when she died."


    Jianglili is one of the leading biologists in China. She is very familiar with the human body, so she can tell the age of the body from the white bones by experience without any help.


    "How long have you been dead?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    With such professional knowledge, he could not figure it out. Only people like jianglili, a national treasure, could figure out the time when the skeleton died.


    "About twenty years." Jianglili road.


    "Twenty years." Yehaoxuan thought in some confusion.


    "Any questions?" Jianglili asked.


    "It''s all right. I just heard that the village head said that a little girl disappeared when she went up the west mountain alone decades ago. I don''t know if it was her." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw a pebble on the skeleton, which was probably picked up in the stream. The sky was formed and very beautiful. There was a perforation on it and a red rope inside. It was just that the red rope was rotten because of its age.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to take the pebble in his hand, looked at it carefully, and then put it away.


    "Maybe it is. It''s just strange. It seems that someone lives here... Could it be the one we met this afternoon?" Jianglili''s face turned white in an instant.


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s go first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Jianglili nods, turns around and takes a worried look back. She subconsciously wants to follow yehaoxuan to leave.


    But when she saw it, she was shocked. Behind her, a pair of blue eyes almost stuck with her.


    Ah


    Jianglili let out a scream. She was about to run behind her subconsciously, but her cry had not stopped, and the faint light in front of her suddenly disappeared. Then she felt that her legs were tight, and she was tightly held by a pair of plush arms. At the same time, a strong force dragged her forward.


    "Help... Help..." jianglili fell to the ground and dragged her body down the ground quickly.


    Ye haoxuan, who was walking in front of him, was surprised. He suddenly turned around. Although the light in the cave was dark, he clearly saw a two meter high figure dragging Jiang Lili back quickly.


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He rushed at him and copied the shotgun with his right hand. He didn''t even think about it. It was a shot aimed at the unknown person.


    Boom


    The cave is full of strong gunpowder smell. The power of the shotgun is limited. Especially, ye haoxuan''s hand is still made of earth. He was afraid after shooting. The gun is filled with iron sand. When the gun is shot out, the iron sand is shot out in a fan.


    If Jiang Lili hadn''t been dragged to the ground by something of unknown origin, the shot might have hurt her by mistake.


    Yehaoxuan, who wanted to understand, immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He threw his pistol into the ground and swore that he would not have to use it in the future.


    But his shot failed, because the guy in front of him was obviously not an ordinary thing. Although he was still dragging a man with a hundred pounds in his hand, his movement speed did not slow down at all. Ye haoxuan could conclude that this guy was the man Jiang Lili saw running in the treetops this afternoon.


    Yehaoxuan stepped out in one step, and the five element technique was used to shrink the ground into inches. According to the exquisite five element theory, his distance from this unknown thing was instantly reduced by half.


    After several ups and downs, he rushed to the back of the dark shadow. With enough Qi, he shouted loudly and waved his fist out.


    The shadow in front of him didn''t fight back. He was just on one side of his body, avoiding the punch of yehaoxuan, and then continued to drag Jiang Lili forward quickly.


    His speed was too fast. When yehaoxuan took back his fist, he separated from yehaoxuan by several meters. If it was on the flat ground, it would have disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan was very worried. The ground of the cave was hard. Jiang Lili would be hurt if he dragged her like this. When he probed with his right hand, several filiform needles had appeared in his hands.


    Yehaoxuan took a few radical steps forward and bent his fingers


    Whoosh... Several tiny sounds of breaking through the air passed by, and several filiform needles broke their hands. His fingers were full of Qi.


    I saw the figure of the dark figure stagnate, and the pace slowed down suddenly.


    Ye haoxuan''s filigree needles were quenched with the venom of the five step snake. This venom claims to be five step down, but the effect is not covered. Although the dark shadow seems to be two meters high, it seems to have thick skin.


    But the filiform needle that yehaoxuan worked with all his strength was not covered. Five thin filiform needles stabbed into the shadow''s body, and his action speed slowed down immediately.


    Yehaoxuan jumped forward a few steps fiercely. With a wave of his right hand, the fish intestines were already in his hands. With a hissing sound, blood splashed everywhere. A piece of skin was cut off from the black shadow.


    The dark shadow sent out an angry roar, which was full of anger and unwillingness. He loosened Jiang Lili, quickly swept forward, and disappeared into the darkness after several ups and downs.


    Yehaoxuan did not dare to relax until he could not feel the existence of the other party. He was relieved. He hurried forward to help Jiang Lili fall to the ground and asked with concern, "sister Jiang, are you all right?"


    Just now, she was dragged on the ground by that thing. Jianglili''s thin clothes had been wiped away by the hard mountains. Her white back was full of scars. She shook her head in shock and said, "it''s all right. It''s just a scratch."


    Yehaoxuan helped her sit up and looked at her back. Sure enough, her white and tender back was now black and blue, and was also full of crisscross scratches. Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted: "it''s all right. I have medicine here."


    Yehaoxuan took some Yuhong Shengji powder out of the medical kit and applied it to her back. A moment later, jianglili felt her back cool.


    "Sister Jiang, that thing was definitely not human. Do you have any impression of these things?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while." Jiangli Ritz cableway.


    She is a researcher in a special department. She usually deals with these strange things, so she has more knowledge in this field than yehaoxuan. She vaguely remembers seeing this thing, but she can''t remember it for a while.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the piece of skin on the ground. The palm sized fur was cut from the thing, and it was covered with blood. Yehaoxuan found a piece of cloth to wrap it up and put it in the medical box. No matter what the thing was, as long as he went back and tested the blood and DNA, he could find out.


    "Sister Jiang, let''s go." Yehaoxuan picks up Jiang Lili.


    Jianglili nodded. Her walk was still a little unnatural. Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Jiang, listen to me. This is the year of your life. When you go back, change into red underwear. Otherwise, this year will be even worse."


    "You said..." Jiang Lili''s face was flushed. She said angrily, "are you a doctor or a God?"


    "I''m a doctor, but sometimes I''m a guest actor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The hole was deep. Jiang Lili, who had just been injured, could not climb up along the rope. Yehaoxuan had to carry her on his back and grasp the rope with both hands to catch the hole.


    As soon as they delayed at the entrance of the cave, it was already completely dark. There were unknown creatures sitting on the barren mountain. Ye haoxuan had no idea. He dared not delay here. He helped Jiang Lili down the mountain.


    The temporary headquarters here has become a mess. Tang Bing is the most anxious one. Yehaoxuan and Jiang Lili went up the mountain early in the morning. There is no news yet.


    Moreover, the villagers here have falsely told the story of the mountain god. It was said that she was very skillful. She felt an ominous feeling in her heart. Looking at the time, it was almost eight o''clock. In the dark, who knows what would be on the mountain.

 Chapter 685

    "Don''t worry. It''s not eight o''clock yet. Maybe they are already on their way back. If they don''t come back, I''ll go to the village head and organize people to go up the mountain." Wang Xueyi said.


    "Old Wang......"


    Just at this time, a group of villagers came over, headed by the village head.


    "Village head, I''m just going to find you. It''s getting late. Do you want to organize some people to go to the mountain?" Wang Xueyi went up the road.


    "Why don''t you go up and have a look? That mountain is where the mountain god lives. They went up the mountain without authorization and offended the mountain god. This is going to be a big deal."


    Before the village head answered, a villager on one side shouted angrily.


    "That''s right. You can''t go to the mountain without anything. Doctor Ye is really right. It''s terrible for the mountain god to start a fire."


    "It''s dark now. How can I find it? Even in broad daylight, wolves can haunt the mountain."


    The villagers talked and expressed their dissatisfaction. In fact, when yehaoxuan proposed to go up the mountain, some people had already strongly opposed it. However, yehaoxuan was a benefactor to the villagers after all, so he was embarrassed to refuse, so he agreed to go up the mountain with both of them.


    And when they went up the mountain, they told them to come down before dark. The mountain god didn''t like people spending the night on the mountain. But now it''s completely dark, and the two people haven''t come back. These villagers think that the two people have offended the mountain god, and they can''t tell what has happened now.


    It doesn''t matter what happens, but don''t implicate the village? Who knows if the mountain god will anger the village?


    "Village head, Dr. ye may have found something, so he delayed. After all, the hidden danger in the village is too big. We all know the three previous patients. If we don''t eliminate this hidden danger, we won''t be at ease here." Wang Xueyi said.


    The villagers were silent. Wang Xueyi was right. The three people fell ill together before. Except for the child Po, the other two people had died. It was said that the two people died miserably. It was a small matter to have blood in the seven orifices and sores in the body, and their bodies slowly rotted when they were alive.


    "No matter what, you can''t go up the mountain now. Even if you want to go up the mountain, you have to wait until tomorrow." The village head was silent for a moment.


    They have already made great concessions on the matter of going to the west mountain. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, they would never agree with others to go to the west mountain.


    "Tomorrow?" Wangxueyi was stunned.


    Tang Bing bit her lips. She saw clearly that the villagers could not count on it. She turned and left.


    A moment later, Tang Bing walked to the west mountain alone with a flashlight.


    Just after leaving the village, she flashed in front of her. A man with a bow and arrow on his back blocked Tang Bing''s way. This man was a famous disciple of the old Chinese medicine, Xiangzi.


    "Do you want to go up the mountain alone?" Xiangzi was still silent. He gave the impression that he was quite silent and didn''t talk much.


    "Yes." Tang Bing answered without thinking.


    "That''s where the mountain god lives. You can''t just go." Xiangzi said.


    "I will go too, because my man is still on the mountain." Tang BingDao.


    "There will be danger at night. Tomorrow morning, I will go with you."


    "No, I have to go to him because of the danger. Please don''t stop me." Tang Bing shook his head.


    Xiangzi hesitated for a moment. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll go with you. He is my master''s lifesaver, and he is also my lifesaver."


    "You?" Tang Bing was a little stunned. When the villagers in the village heard that they were going to the west mountain, they were scared. Isn''t Xiangzi afraid?


    Xiangzi nodded and said nothing.


    "Are you not afraid to offend your mountain god?" Tang Bing asked.


    "It is not a mountain god." Xiangzi shook his head and walked in front of Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing hesitated for a moment, and then quickly followed him.


    With one hand holding jianglili and the other holding a flashlight, yehaoxuan stumbled through the mountains.


    Because the mountain is too far away, the road ahead can not be called a road at all, especially the rocks on the road, which makes jianglili miserable after her foot injury has just healed.


    Jianglili exclaimed, and her right foot felt a pang of pain. Just now there was a stone under the ground, but she didn''t see it clearly. She stepped on it, and her right foot, which had just been connected, hurt again.


    "Sister Jiang, let me carry you."


    After checking Jiang Lili''s injury, yehaoxuan frowned. The mountain road is too complicated. If Jiang Lili goes on like this, her feet will be ruined.


    "Ah... No, No." Jianglili was slightly surprised.


    "Let''s go. If you go on like this, your feet will be ruined." Yehaoxuan could not help saying that he carried her behind his back, handed the flashlight to her hand, and then held his hands, forking her plump thighs.


    "Ah..." jianglili''s face turned red and ran like a small apple.


    She was a shy woman. Since her divorce, she had never been so close to any man. However, she had not known this man who was several years younger than herself for a long time. She was so close, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    Although she was ashamed to death, she liked this feeling.


    A woman''s body doesn''t lie... Even if she says no, no, her body behaves just the opposite of what she says.


    Jianglili hesitated for a moment. Then she leaned down shyly and stuck it tightly to yehaoxuan''s back. Then she freed up one hand and flashed a flashlight to light the way for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have any thoughts in his mind. The sky in the mountain was black when it was dark, and when it was dark, he couldn''t see his fingers.


    The unknown creature just now made him feel a little uneasy. He had an intuition that the outbreak of Z virus in the village might have something to do with the unknown creature. Moreover, ye haoxuan had an intuition that even if the guy was fighting head-on, it would be difficult to deal with, let alone in the dark?


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a sense of danger in his heart. He backhanded held Jiang Lili in his arms and rolled on the spot. The two fell into the grass.


    Almost at the same time, the shadow flashed in front of him, and the creature with a height of two meters suddenly came out. It held a tube in its right hand and blew it around its mouth.


    Whew


    A slight sound broke through the air, and a thin steel needle burst out of the bamboo pipe. It flew close to ye haoxuan''s body and nailed it to a tree on one side.


    When the creature failed to hit, it turned and ran away, and disappeared into the darkness for a moment.


    "He is an intelligent creature." Jiang Lili trembled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. This guy from unknown sources is making him feel more and more stressed. He can even blow arrows? It was similar to something played by the aborigines of primitive tribes in Africa, and he concluded that the steel needle must be poisonous. What made yehaoxuan curious was where the steel needle came from?


    Yehaoxuan carefully took out the steel needle with tweezers and looked over and over for several times. He saw that the steel needle was blue and glowed with cold light under the flashlight. It was obvious that it was poisoned.


    As Jiang Lili said, this is an intelligent creature. Otherwise, it would not be possible to tamper with this thing. Yehaoxuan put away the steel needle, then picked up Jiang Lili and continued to walk down the mountain.


    Yehaoxuan already had a problem in his mind. When he returned, he would call for help. This is definitely not an ordinary thing, and he is sure that this virus incident must be related to it. In case, he can only deal with it by his own means.


    He remembered that this thing was poisoned by the five legged snake before. This kind of venom can poison an elephant in an hour. Even if a strong man is infected with this kind of poison and doesn''t inject serum within half an hour, he will never survive.


    But after this guy was poisoned by the five step snake, not only did he have nothing to do, but he was able to catch up with them and retaliate against them. His vitality was really not ordinary.


    And it is cautious by nature. It will never confront people head-on. If it fails to hit, it will turn around and run away.


    A moment later, Tang Bing and Xiangzi had already gone up the west mountain. Tang Bing looked at the dark West Mountain in the night with a flashlight. She felt a little creepy.


    In particular, the howling of owls and unknown animals from time to time in the mountains is even more frightening.


    "Wolves come and go at night. If we''re afraid, let''s go back now." Xiangzi said lightly.


    "No, I''m not afraid." Tang Bing shook his head and took the lead in walking up the mountain. The homemade bow and arrow that Xiangzi was carrying behind his back was already in his hand. There was a pot of iron arrows in the arrow box on his back.


    This bow is made by the mountain people. The bow body is made of some extremely hard solid wood, and the string is made of a kind of plant fiber with excellent toughness in the mountain. It is extremely powerful. People in the mountain almost have one.


    "How is your master?" Tang Bing asked as he walked.


    "He''s fine, but he won''t live long." Xiangzi said.


    "Is there no one else in your family?" Tang Bing was very curious about the silent boy.


    "No... I''m an orphan. I was adopted by master when I was young. All I know is that I have another sister... But... I heard from the old man in the village that I was taken away by a wolf when I was ten." Xiangzi said lightly.


    Tang Bing''s heart suddenly sank. Although Xiangzi''s tone was very weak, she still heard endless sadness from his words.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have asked." Tang Bing paused and said, "in the future, I will be your sister."


    "I always thought you were my sister." Xiangzi said lightly, "you are a good man."


    Tang Bing was silent. In her heart, she only worried about yehaoxuan. She only prayed that he would be all right.


    Just at this moment, the two people suddenly saw a cold flash, and a pair of blue eyes suddenly appeared in Tang Bing''s flashlight.

 Chapter 686

    Tang Bing was startled. She exclaimed and hurriedly backed away. Only then did she see clearly that the thing with blue eyes was a small wild dog.


    The wild dog made a demonstrative whine in its mouth. It tilted its head and stared at the two uninvited guests in front of it. Because it could not see what was behind the flashlight, it seemed a little hesitant.


    At that moment, there was a soft sound of whew. Xiangzi on one side fired an arrow with a string. An iron arrow made of bamboo suddenly burst out. The short arrow accurately pierced the wild dog''s throat.


    With a wail, the wild dog fell into a pool of blood and struggled for a few times before it stopped moving.


    The iron arrow in Xiangzi''s hand was made of bamboo. It was light and sharp. The iron arrow was mounted on one end. Its lethality was no less than that of the Yixiu military crossbow. He walked forward expressionless, stretched out his hand to pull out the arrow from the wild dog''s throat, then took a dagger from his waist and stabbed the wild dog''s neck. Then he did it.


    He did this because he was afraid that the wild dog was not dead, and he also made sure that he was safe, because the dying blow of the wild animals in the mountains was very terrible, especially the wild dog, which was no less fierce than a wolf.


    After solving the wild dog, the two people continued to move forward. The more they moved forward, the more anxious Tang Bing felt. There were too many unknown things on the rare western mountain.


    Although ye haoxuan has a rare ability, Tang Bing''s heart is still hanging high.


    At this moment, the shadow in front of her flashed, and a man with a height of two meters quickly came to her.


    Tang Bing was startled. She was stunned on the spot and felt cold, because the flashlight in her hand just shone in front of her, which made her see the visitor''s face clearly


    That thing has a face, but it has long brown hair on its body, and its arms are longer than its knees


    "Savage..."


    There was only one thought in Tang Bing''s mind.


    It seemed that the woman in front of him could see his face clearly. The creature gave a hiss, and then rushed at Tang Bing fiercely. His plush hands grabbed Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing only felt that death was approaching him.


    At this moment, Xiangzi on the other side fiercely pushed Tang Bing to one side, put an arrow on his bow, and with a whew, a small bamboo arrow flew towards the creature.


    Poof


    The sharp iron arrow pierced the creature''s shoulder, but its fur was too hard. It was only slightly injured. Just now, under the light of the flashlight, it didn''t see clearly that there was another person on the other side of Tang Bing, which surprised it. It suddenly turned around and rushed at Xiangzi on the other side.


    After the arrow was fired, Xiangzi quickly drew another arrow from his back. But the creature was too fast, so the arrow had just landed on the string, and it was already coming.


    Xiangzi turned his right hand over, and a dagger appeared in his hand. He rushed at the creature and fought with him.


    Sunspot grew up in the mountains and hunted with the older generation. He is very talented. He is a natural hunter. He is not inferior to some experienced hunters in terms of speed or movement. When he is 17 or 18 years old, some old hunters in the village feel inferior.


    It was only that the creature was so fast that Xiangzi fought with it for a while, and the dagger in his hand was blown away. The creature roared and attacked with one claw. Xiangzi''s right hand was in the first gear, and five bloody scars immediately appeared on his dark arm.


    Then the thing let out a loud roar, stretched out its palm, which was the size of a futon, and patted Xiangzi on the head.


    Xiangzi''s skill was so sharp that the creature''s slap fell to the side of his body and hit a small tree behind him.


    Click


    The small tree with a bowl of delicious food was broken at the waist.


    Before he could recover, Xiangzi rushed to the front, picked up a stone and hit him hard on the head.


    The two meter tall creature took two steps back when it was smashed. It shook its dizzy head, gave a roar, and quickly moved forward. It grabbed Xiangzi in its hands.


    Xiangzi was a little tiny in his hands. He was struggling desperately, but his hands were so tight that he could not take it off.


    Xiangzi''s stone just now completely aroused this guy''s ferocity. He let out a hiss and forced his hands. His big hand, which looked like a futon, was about to tear Xiangzi apart.


    "Stop..."


    At this moment, a loud shout came from behind. It was as loud as a bell, and there was a vague sense of righteousness, which shocked the people present.


    But yehaoxuan came. He quickly put down the jianglili behind him and rushed forward. He jumped up, gave a clear drink, and struck the back of the creature with a fist.


    The creature, who was two meters tall, seemed to be afraid of yehaoxuan. With a flick of his right hand, he threw Xiangzi onto a tree to one side and jumped forward. His body had already jumped up to a big tree. Then he jumped quickly in the treetops and disappeared into the night for a moment.


    Xiangzi was thrown into a mess. Fortunately, he was in good health. He was dizzy for a while and then stood up.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Nothing." Xiangzi shook his head, picked up the bow and arrow that had been thrown aside, put it on his back, and said nothing.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "No, you are my master''s lifesaver, and you are also my lifesaver." Xiangzi said lightly.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan walks up to Tang Bing, who is scared to be silly on the spot. He holds her hands and asks with concern.


    The scene just now almost scared Tang Bing out of his wits. She didn''t come back until yehaoxuan held her hand. She jumped into yehaoxuan''s arms and said nothing.


    Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder gently to comfort her. He sighed, "silly girl, why did you come here?"


    "I, I''m worried about you. I''m afraid something will happen to you." Tang Bing choked.


    "What can happen to me? Don''t do this in the future. How dangerous was it just now?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes." Tang Bing nodded. She pinched it out of yehaoxuan''s arms and said to jianglili, "sister Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    Coming down from yehaoxuan''s strong shoulders, Jiang Lili suddenly felt that she had been evacuated. Now when she saw Tang Bing, she felt a little embarrassed. She only felt that she had been caught and raped by someone else''s girlfriend. She said in embarrassment: "it''s all right... It''s just that my foot was dislocated, so Xiaoye came back with me behind her back."


    "Well, isn''t it a big problem?" Tang Bing held her and said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s go back quickly. I don''t know if that thing will come back." Jianglili road.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He and TangBing supported jianglili from left to right and walked down the mountain together.


    It was not until yehaoxuan returned that wangxueyi was relieved. He came forward and said, "Xiaoye, why are you coming back now?"


    "We have a problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Xiao Jiang, what happened to your leg?" Wang Xueyi was shocked to see that jianglili was walking a little unnaturally.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a dislocation." Jianglili shook her head.


    "Then take more rest. Have you found anything?" Wangxueyi asked.


    "Mr. Wang, let''s take a step." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    Wangxueyi looked very serious. He knew that they must have met something unusual on the mountain. He nodded and went to the temporary Research Institute.


    "Xiaoye, what have you encountered?" Wangxueyi asked the staff inside to go out for a while and then asked.


    "Mr. Wang, I suggest you test this thing first, and then verify the DNA to see what it belongs to." Yehaoxuan took out the piece of fur cut from the unknown creature in the west mountain.


    The fur was packed in plastic bags.


    "OK." Wangxueyi reached out to pick it up.


    "Mr. Wang, be careful. It is possible that this is the source of the virus." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Wangxueyi was a little surprised, and then he started a lot lighter.


    "Let me do it. It''s my specialty." On one side, Jiang Lili limped over.


    Wangxueyi nodded. Although he was the leader of the team, this was jianglili''s specialty. She went forward, took the fur, and got busy in the experiment.


    This time, the medical team brought a complete set of medical equipment, but it may take a long time.


    Jianglili took the sample and looked at it in front of the microscope.


    "Xiaoye, what on earth did you meet in the mountains?" Wangxueyi asked.


    "I''m not sure what it is, because I didn''t see it clearly. Instead, Bingbing saw it clearly. Now she has copied it. You can have a look."


    Yehaoxuan said that she took a sketch that Tang Binggang had just copied. Tang Bing was very talented in art. She took only half an hour to copy the creature she had just seen.


    "Is this... A savage?" Looking at the painting copied by Tang Bing, wangxueyi gasped and blurted out.


    "Yes, I met him when I was going up the mountain just now, but he didn''t want us to see his appearance. Just because I looked at him, he seemed to have a feeling that he was going to kill me." Tang Bing nodded.


    "It''s... it''s ridiculous." Wang Xueyi did not recover from the shock for a long time.


    You should know that the wild man is a kind of primate that has not been proved to exist. There are legends about the wild man all over the world, such as the ''yeti'' in the Himalayas, the ''Masi'' in Mongolia, the ''chamost'' in Africa, the Bigfoot monster in magnesium state, and so on.


    According to the description of witnesses or encounters, savages all over the world have similar physical characteristics: they walk upright, are over 2 meters tall, their hands drop to the knees, their feet are large, their eyes face is facing forward, their face looks like a human face, their hair is long, and their hair color is black red or brown.


    The thing Tang Bing copied is exactly the same as the wild man in the legend.

 Chapter 687

    Although there are stories about savages all over the world, the witnesses have not produced any real relevant evidence. For example, Shennongjia in China once had rumors about the presence of savages.


    However, a scientific research team stationed in Shennongjia set up various high-tech instruments to capture the traces of savages, but still found nothing.


    "I also feel a little strange." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and said: "in fact, this creature is also recorded in the ancient Shanhaijing. It is mentioned in the second nine classics of Shanhaijing that" xiongshan is a giant of Gan in Shennongjia, northwest Hubei Province. It is about ten feet tall, hairy, healthy, and good at laughing. In Erya, a book written in the Western Han Dynasty, it is recorded that ''baboons'' have a long figure, black face, hairy body, and laugh at people if they turn their heels. "


    Wang Xueyi looked serious. He said, "you mean this virus incident was brought about by this creature?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Yehaoxuan nodded. He added, "it is very possible that it has been living here for a long time, and sister Jiang fell into its cave by mistake. There is a skeleton in the cave, which should belong to the villagers here. It is something from the skeleton."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out the pebble taken from the skeleton and gave it to wangxueyi.


    "I''ll ask the village head later. This is a very important clue." Wangxueyi took the pebble, looked at it carefully for a moment, and said, "even if it is really a legendary savage... But there are some things I don''t understand. This thing has only been heard of in Shennongjia or snow mountain, and it also exists in Nanyun?"


    "That''s not what we know." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    In other words, Jiang Lili had already compared the DNA sequences on her fur and blood. She came over with several reports. "There is a real problem, old Wang. The DNA of that thing is 80% similar to that of the human body, but not all of them."


    "And... In the blood, I found the protoplasm of the Z virus."


    "Really?" Wangxueyi was shocked. He took the test sheet in jianglili''s hand and read it carefully. After reading it for half an hour, he put it down. He was shocked and speechless.


    In the test sheet in his hand, it was clearly shown that DNA was 80% similar to human, but some were different. Moreover, the hair on the fur had been compared with human and some primates, with a degree of similarity, but it definitely did not belong to anything.


    "I''ll ask my superiors for help. Don''t disturb the villagers." Wang Xueyi sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Mr. Wang, I have a feeling that when I first saw this thing, I felt it was a little irritable, and..." yehaoxuan hesitated and looked at Jiang Lili.


    "And what?" Wangxueyi asked.


    "And... It seems to me that it is interested in women." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Er..." wangxueyi was stunned.


    Jianglili was stunned. She thought that both her faces were hot. She wanted to take off her shoes and throw them on yehaoxuan''s face.


    What do you mean it''s interested in women? Is it because that thing dragged me away? Wait... That thing seems to be trying to grab itself... Isn''t it?


    "You... What do you mean? Tell me more." Asked Jiang Lili, blushing.


    "If you guessed right, this thing is a rare species. Let alone this small mountain village, even in the whole Nanyun, you can''t find a second one... And the bones found in its cave belong to women."


    Yehaoxuan coughed awkwardly and said, "Jiang Jie is a student of biology. She should know that reproduction is the nature of all animals, especially the savage. She should have reached her deadline. Therefore, she urgently wants to leave the next generation."


    Jianglili''s face turned white instantly. Although yehaoxuan''s words were somewhat implicit, she understood them. Yehaoxuan simply said that the reason why the savage caught her was to make her pregnant, so that it would not be cut off.


    Thinking that she was almost taken away by a savage, Jiang Lili felt her legs weak.


    "If it''s right, the bones in the cave were the first time it caught them as a breeding mother, but they didn''t succeed, and its deadline was getting closer and closer, so it became more and more irritable."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the three previous cases of infection were all infected by it."


    "That is to say... It may come here to arrest people?" Wang Xueyi''s face did not change.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Immediately send someone to find the village head and inform everyone. Be careful. I will ask my superiors for help now." Wang Xueyi said gravely.


    At this time, a staff member came over in a hurry and said anxiously, "Mr. Wang, it''s bad. Just now, three more infected people have been found."


    "Three cases."


    A few people were slightly surprised and rushed out.


    There were one man and two women in all three cases of infection, one of whom was a husband and wife. Their symptoms have not yet manifested, but the three people have been scratched by some kind of organism. During the blood test, they were found to have viral protoplasm in their bodies.


    "I just want you to bandage me. Don''t be so nervous. What happened?"


    The man''s body was full of catheters, and there was a monitoring instrument hanging on his blood. Looking at everyone''s face, he could not help feeling a little flustered.


    "What happened?" Wangxueyi walks in and asks an assistant.


    "Mr. Wang, these three people had the same experience. They were scratched when they were attacked. They were close to us, so they wanted us to bandage them. As a result, they found out the viral pathogen." The worker whispered.


    "Notify everyone immediately... Orange alert." Wang Xueyi sighed.


    The assistant looked tight. He nodded and ran out at once.


    When the medical team came, they had already received simple training. Once the orange alert was issued, it means that the virus is out of control. Everyone should wear chemical protective clothing and gas masks.


    "Dr. ye, you are here too. Come and help me. I was scratched by a monkey. It''s not so big a fight." When the man saw yehaoxuan, he would sit up.


    "Don''t move. Let me help you feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan hurried forward, pressed him on the bed, and then stretched out his hand to start the pulse for him.


    Looking at the pulse with Qi made yehaoxuan clearly see the patient''s physical condition. When he saw some black substances circulating along the man''s blood into all parts of his body.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart is not free. Even now, it''s too late for him to rescue. Although a Bao''s health has improved day by day under his treatment, yehaoxuan''s confidence in this unknown virus is only half. There is only one way to cure the sick, unless a vaccine is made.


    Now Mr. Ma is still studying the virus at the county epidemic prevention station, but it is not an easy thing to really develop a virus vaccine.


    To some extent, this virus has surpassed Ebola. An Ebola is a headache for the World Health Organization. Moreover, the harm of this virus is even stronger than Ebola.


    "What about Dr. ye?" The man asked eagerly.


    "Let me take your wife''s pulse first." Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He went to another hospital bed where the man''s wife was lying.


    As a result, the situation of her wife was not as good as that of him. The situation of another woman was similar to that of his wife. The virus had basically entered their organs through the blood circulation. It was not easy to expel the virus.


    "You need to be hospitalized for a few days for observation. The medical conditions here are limited. I can''t treat you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, doctor ye, we still have to be hospitalized. We don''t have the money to go to a big hospital." Several people were surprised.


    "Please rest assured that the government is very concerned about the affairs of our village, so all hospitalization expenses are free." Wang Xueyi smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good. Otherwise, we won''t go to the hospital. It''s all where we drink blood." The other woman was relieved.


    "Is the problem serious, Xiaoye?" Wangxueyi came forward and asked.


    "It''s very serious, Mr. Wang. Early tomorrow morning, we must send these people to the hospital for isolation. After I''ve solved the savage, I''ll go back and find a way." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Well, I''ve asked my superiors for help by satellite phone. I sent an orange alert. It won''t be long before the troops isolate here." Wangxueyi nodded.


    "Lend me the phone. I''ll call some people over." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it''s in the lab. you can go." Wang Xueyi said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, turned and walked to the temporary laboratory, then picked up the only satellite phone and called wangtiezhu.


    Because it is located in a deep mountain, there is no signal at all, so now the only way to contact the outside world is the satellite phone in the laboratory.


    "Boss? What can I do for you?" At the other end of the phone, wangtiezhu asked.


    "The problem is very serious. You left two people to look after the house in the capital, and then half of the members of the combat team were transferred. I met some special things this time." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s serious tone for the first time, wangtiezhu looked cold and said, "can you tell me what it is?"


    "Savage." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Savage?" Wangtiezhu was slightly surprised, and then asked, "are you two meters tall? Your arms are over your knees? You have a face? You move quickly?"


    "Uh... Have you seen it?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s a thief with a high IQ. We saw it once before when we were on a mission in Australia. It was so fast that eight of us couldn''t get it together if we tried hard. Later, we set a trap and caught it." Wangtiezhu smiled.

 Chapter 688

    "That''s good. Come here right away. This time it''s not easy. It carries a biochemical virus and is in a bad state. It may hurt people at any time." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Boss, I''ll be there right away." Wangtiezhu said positively.


    "I''ll get you a helicopter and wait for my call." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, and then dialed a number he had always memorized.


    "Hello, who can I speak to?" There was a strange phone call that made yehaoxuan feel friendly.


    At the other end of the phone, yeqingchen is the most famous one. This number is his private number. All people who know this phone are acquaintances. However, today''s number is not an ordinary number. It is not difficult to see that it is a satellite phone.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you haoxuan?" Yeqingchen was startled and stood up from the sofa. He was so excited that he was at a loss. There was only one idea in his mind: "my son called him. Has my son forgiven him?"


    "I''m looking for you today. It''s very serious." Yehaoxuan interrupted his thought.


    Yeqingchen was stunned. He remembered that his son had a task to go to Nanyun this time. He restrained his excitement and said, "you say."


    "The source of the virus has been found. It is a very powerful creature. I''m afraid we can''t deal with it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll send my troops over now. There are several experts in the Ye family. They will go to listen to you." Yeqingchen answered without thinking.


    "No, they can''t handle it. It''s not an ordinary creature. I have several people in the capital. Just try to get them here as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem. I''ll send a special plane right away. I''ll be there within four hours." Yeqingchen said in a deep voice.


    "That''s good..." yehaoxuan paused and said, "thank you."


    "I''m your father..." after yeqingchen said these words, he felt something choking in his throat. He was speechless and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Qingchen breathed a long sigh. Anyway, it is a good sign that he can take the initiative to call himself. After the task is completed, his son can go back to Ye''s house openly.


    Over the years, he owes too much to their mother and son. Thinking about this, yeqingchen feels guilty.


    He was stunned for a while. Then he picked up the red phone on his desk. He said in a deep voice, "help me get the military headquarters..."


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Jiang Lili hurriedly came over and said, "Xiangzi is infected."


    "I know. He was scratched." "Let''s go and have a look," yehaoxuan said


    When he arrived, Xiangzi was lying quietly in the hospital bed. He looked very calm. The scratch had been bandaged up. But after so long, the virus had invaded his internal organs.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. He could do nothing about the virus. Even if he found him at the first time, he could not stop it. If he was allowed to treat him, it would depend on God''s will in addition to people''s own will.


    Tang Bing sat in front of Xiangzi and said nothing.


    "Sister... Am I going to die?" Xiangzi asked after a moment of silence.


    "No, your brother-in-law must have a way." Tang Bing forced to laugh.


    Xiangzi''s injury was caused by her. If he hadn''t pushed her away in time, he would be the one lying in the hospital bed now. Tang Bing was a little sad to think of this. She had a good impression of the big boy and had always taken him as her brother.


    "I can see my family when I die, but I have to go one step earlier than Shifu." Xiangzi said with self mockery.


    Tang Bing was silent. She didn''t know how to comfort him.


    "I was an orphan. When I was young, mountain torrents broke out and my parents were washed away by the flood. In the end, I didn''t even find my bones. At that time, I was less than three years old. I heard that I had a sister who was taken away by a wolf. Now I''m dead."


    "Dead good, I can see them." Xiangzi''s eyes showed neither sadness nor joy, revealing a deep sense of vicissitudes, which was very inconsistent with his actual age.


    "Where did the stuff in your neck come from?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    Xiangzi took a red rope from his neck and tied it with a small pebble. The pebble was formed by the weather and was very exquisite.


    "Shifu said that my mother made it for me when she was alive. My sister also has one." Xiangzi said lightly.


    "Is that it?" Yehaoxuan took out a pebble, which was almost the same as the one in Xiangzi''s hand.


    The stone was formed by the weather, but the two are the same in shape and size, so it is extremely rare.


    "Where... Did you find this?" Xiangzi was shocked.


    "This is your sister''s. We found her body." Yehaoxuan looked gloomy and said, "tomorrow, I will go there to get your sister''s body back. You can see your relatives."


    Xiangzi''s eyes sank. He nodded in silence and said, "thank you."


    After a moment of silence, he said, "how did my sister die? Did that thing... Kill her?"


    "Yes, we found it in its cave." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I will avenge her..." Xiangzi held two pebbles tightly in his hands, and a chill burst out in his eyes.


    "When you get well, whatever you want, I''ll try to catch it." Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart.


    Xiangzi''s eyes were very cold. If he wanted to be a killer, it would be absolutely good news, because he had a kind of coldness belonging to a killer in his bones.


    "No... I will catch him myself." Xiangzi stood up and said, "I''m not sick. It won''t infect me."


    "Calm down and let me help you feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What I said is true..." Xiangzi said, "I have a feeling that it can''t infect me because I want to avenge my sister."


    "Let me show you first." Yehaoxuan said, putting his hands on his pulse. The air rushed out from between his fingers. Xiangzi''s situation clearly appeared in his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He clearly saw those black substances lying around Xiangzi''s wound and did not spread into his blood.


    The viruses in the people yehaoxuan had seen before seemed to be alive in their bodies, and could soon flow to the various organs of the human body. However, Xiangzi was different. The viruses in his body were not active at all.


    It was as if he was ill. He lurked in his body and did not move.


    "Is there resistance in your blood?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and he withdrew his hand.


    "I don''t know if I have resistance, but I have always been in good health. I haven''t been ill since I was young. I know it can''t infect me." Xiangzi said.


    "Although there is no infection, the virus is in your wound. I''ll try to force it out." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiangzi nodded and motioned for yehaoxuan to let go.


    Yehaoxuan took some gold needles from his medical kit and stabbed them at Xiangzi''s wound. Then he put his fingers together and put them on the wound on his body. He held his breath and breathed.


    A stream of moxibustion gas was sent out along Xiangzi''s arm. Ye haoxuan kept urging Haoran''s Qi, and the slightest bit of heat was pounding the wound on Xiangzi''s arm.


    Black blood flowed from the wound on his arm. It took more than half an hour for the black blood to turn red gradually.


    "It''s all right. It''s all forced out." Yehaoxuan bandaged his arm and said, "sister Jiang, take Xiangzi to old Wang and tell him about the situation. Maybe his blood can produce antibodies."


    "I know." Jianglili nodded and walked out with Xiangzi one after another.


    "Count me in when you catch that thing." As he was leaving, Xiangzi suddenly turned around and said.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    This night was destined to be a sleepless night. On that night, eight people in the village were attacked, and these eight people, without exception, were infected with the virus. The whole village was filled with panic.


    Wangtiezhu and other six people rushed to Nanyun by special plane, and then the local military region sent helicopters to send them directly here.


    In the early morning, a battalion of soldiers was ordered to rush here, cordoned off the exit of the village and surrounded the hills on all sides.


    Last night, a total of 12 people were infected with the virus. The 12 people were persuaded to be sent to the hanging epidemic prevention station. Due to the limited conditions here, the superior decided to transfer to the Nanyun provincial isolation center to isolate all the 12 infected people.


    Yehaoxuan and others stayed up all night. Early the next morning, the villagers in the village surrounded the whole camp.


    "As I said, this is an emergency. Your village has potential safety hazards. Please don''t associate everything with the mountain god." Wangxueyi is trying to explain to the villagers.


    "We have lived here for so many years. How come we haven''t seen any potential safety hazards? It''s clear that you offended the mountain god. Now he will punish us." A villager said angrily.


    "Yes, Dr. ye, let him come out and give us an explanation. I said he couldn''t go into the mountain, but he wouldn''t listen."


    "We want to see Dr. Ye. He caused this. He must give us an explanation." The villagers shouted one after another.


    "My statement is that there is a very powerful virus in your village. We came to find the source. Unfortunately, the so-called mountain god you usually believe in is the source of the virus." Yehaoxuan''s voice came over.


    All the villagers gave way to the road. Yehaoxuan looked as usual. The villagers'' reaction was the result he had expected.


    "What? You are talking nonsense. The mountain god has always blessed us."


    "Yes, don''t think you can talk nonsense just because you have cured our disease. Don''t offend our Mountain God."

 Chapter 689

    The villagers were furious. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been kind to them, they would have caught him and soaked him in the pig cage.


    "Did the mountain god bless you?" Yehaoxuan shouted to the first one.


    "I..." the man said quickly.


    "Have you seen the mountain god?" Yehaoxuan asked another person.


    That''s a fool.


    "And you, the mountain god has blessed you with good weather?"


    The third man retired silently


    "Do you know why you are so poor and have lived in this small mountain village for generations?" Ye haoxuan suddenly said in a loud voice, "because you are pedantic and do not want to make progress, you will only believe that the so-called gods can bring you wealth."


    "You''d rather worship something illusory all day long than work by yourself. That''s why you can only live in a small mountain village. The situation of the villages around you is similar to yours, but others can drive cars and live in Western-style houses, and you still repair the earth day after day, year after year."


    "You know why? That''s because you don''t want to make progress." Yehaoxuan said impolitely, "you are close to mountains and rivers. The soil is fertile. I believe that anyone with a little mind can see business opportunities. In recent years, the country has been helping the poor. I don''t believe that the county hasn''t considered you. Why are you still so poor now? Don''t you find out why?"


    Yehaoxuan let the people in the audience be silent with a rude scolding.


    It is true that their village was similar to theirs more than ten years ago, but now they have cement roads and villas, but they are still poor.


    I remember the year before last, people from the county visited and said that they would build a farmhouse here and plan to build roads. However, people in their village thought that this would damage their Feng Shui and refused.


    On one occasion, the county even beat up the staff who came to investigate. In a fit of anger, the county ignored them. After yehaoxuan mentioned it, these people realized their own reasons.


    "But... There are mountain gods on the mountain." Someone stammered.


    "Yes? Is that a mountain god? Well, since you think it is a mountain god, I will show you what the mountain god you have always believed in is in three days." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Let''s go. Doctor Ye won''t harm us. Maybe it''s really what experts say. There are hidden dangers in our village." Only then did the village head come forward.


    Some people went down the steps, and they were too embarrassed to stay here. One by one, they retreated.


    "Xiaoye, the troops have come. This is battalion commander Wang of the military region. Tell me about the situation." Wangxueyi introduced to yehaoxuan.


    An officer in his thirties came over. He could become a battalion commander at such a young age. Either his own strength or the strength of his family were excellent. Both were indispensable.


    But his haughty look probably depended on his connections.


    "You said you saw savages here?" Battalion commander Wang asked.


    "Yes, my men have come here now. They are going to go to the mountain to see the terrain for a while, and then set a trap to catch him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, it''s just that it''s so troublesome to kill them directly. Besides, there are troops here, and I have the full authority to take over here." Battalion commander Wang said with disdain.


    "That''s not a monkey or an orangutan in the mountains. He has the same wisdom as a man and is very fast. Conventional guns can''t hit him." Wangtiezhu Road on one side.


    "Who are you?" Battalion commander Wang frowned.


    "You don''t care who I am. I''m just telling you that you can''t handle this." Wangtiezhu grinned.


    "I can''t handle it. Can you handle it? We are not soldiers. Don''t think you can be arrogant here if you have been a soldier for a few days." Battalion commander Wang sneered.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. If this guy didn''t cooperate, things would probably be worse. But wangtiezhu said that this thing was a thief. He couldn''t be caught at one time. Most of the time, he couldn''t be found in the future, so there should be no accident.


    "Give me your number." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why?" Battalion commander Wang glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I''m a member of the Guard Corps." Yehaoxuan took out something to prove himself and flashed before battalion commander Wang''s eyes.


    Battalion commander Wang''s face turned white. Of course, he knew what the guard group represented. Based on his experience, yehaoxuan''s proof would never be false.


    The arrogance on this guy''s face disappeared immediately. He could get a post in the army with his own background, or he might be arrogant. But he had to be careful about his identity, because the relationship was complicated. He was at best a small fish in front of others.


    He had to give ye haoxuan a military salute honestly.


    "You can take charge of the blockade and leave the rest to me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Chief, I don''t think a retired soldier can be more qualified than our army." Battalion commander Wang still said with some disdain that "our battalion is an elite company of the military region. It has won the championship in shooting for three consecutive years. Not everyone can compare it. Therefore, I suggest that we should leave this matter to us."


    "Bobbing? Shooting?" The bullet on one side grinned and said, "would you mind lending me your gun?"


    Without saying a word, battalion commander Wang took out his gun and handed it to the bullet.


    The bullet took the pistol and looked askance at the sky. Two sparrows passed quietly in the air with a whoosh.


    The shooter took off and dropped his gun, but he didn''t aim at it very much. He fired two guns and knocked down two sparrows in mid air.


    "You can ignore the champions in your army. Real soldiers don''t win the championship in the competition, but fight in the sea of blood." The bullet said and returned the pistol to him.


    The battalion commander was stunned and couldn''t say a word. Just now, the bullet showed his hand. He asked himself that no one could do it. NIMA... Is this still human?


    It''s great to hit the target with ten rings at ordinary times, but the sparrow is not much bigger than the ten rings. In addition, during the rapid movement, he put away his gun and retreated silently. This is at the level of the king of soldiers. He can understand the meaning of the bullet words.


    A real soldier is not a champion in the competition, but a real fighter in the sea of blood.


    "What''s next?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We went up the mountain, looked at the terrain, and then thought about how to catch this guy. Our native savages don''t know the difference from foreign savages." Wangtiezhu smiled.


    "It shouldn''t make much difference. I''d better go with you and take this little brother along." Yehaoxuan pointed to Xiangzi.


    "If this boy is a killer, he must be good material." Wangtiezhu said definitely.


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You look at him with fierce eyes. He is a good seedling. Hey, are you interested in following us?" Wangtiezhu smiled.


    "As long as I can avenge my sister, I will follow you." Xiangzi said seriously.


    "Your enemy is the savage? That''s no problem." Wangtiezhu grinned. The savage was really nothing to them.


    In those days, eight of their brothers were all over the world. What have they never seen before? Even if the mandrill in Vietnam''s legend has been brought to its nest by them, let alone a wild man?


    Xiangzi nodded. He picked up his home-made bow and arrow and said nothing. Although he was eager for revenge, he knew that he was definitely not the opponent of the savage. That night, if yehaoxuan hadn''t arrived in time, he might have been torn in half by the savage.


    "Are you good at using this?" The shotgun asked with interest.


    "I have been hunting in the mountains with old hunters since I was a child. I am used to using this, and I can only use this." Xiangzi said lightly.


    "Although the lethality is good, the power is limited. When you meet a boar with a thicker skin, the iron arrow can''t penetrate the pig skin. Come on, use this." The shotgun said and took out a composite bow.


    This bow is 33-38, which not only ensures accuracy, but also gives consideration to mobility. Generally, foreign hunters choose this bow.


    Moreover, the bow body is made of alloy material, which is very strong. The skillfully designed pulley can reduce the tension of users, especially the string made of special material, which can greatly improve its lethality.


    Xiangzi''s eyes lit up. He hesitated for a moment, took the bow, held it in his hand and pondered it. He could not put it down.


    "Come on, let me see how good you are." The shotgun took a pot of swords and handed them to him. These arrows are made of composite metal. They are extremely hard. With their clever design, they can reduce air resistance, have a longer range, more accuracy and faster speed. Moreover, the circular arrows have greater lethality. When they are pulled out, they will carry a piece of flesh and blood.


    Xiangzi nodded. He carried the arrow pot with more than ten arrows on his back. Then he looked up and saw that several turtledoves had just flown over his head. As soon as he drew, an arrow had already appeared in his hand. He put the arrow on the string and loosened his hand


    Whew


    A slight sound broke the air, and a turtle dove fell to the ground. He quickly glanced forward and rushed to an earth slope. The arrow in his hand had been set up.


    Whew


    Another arrow was fired.


    Whew whew


    After four arrows, four turtledoves fell to the ground. One of them was shot in the neck. The whole head did not know where it had gone.


    "Good skill." Wangtiezhu was full of praise. It can be seen that Xiangzi''s talent is excellent. With a little training, he is definitely a first-class expert.


    "When will you enter the mountain?" Xiangzi carefully put away the bow. It was much more powerful than his bamboo arrow, and he could use it easily, as if it had been specially prepared for him.

 Chapter 690

    "Go now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How many, how many, do you really want to go up the mountain?" The village head stammered.


    "Village head, Mr. Wang has told you the truth. The villagers don''t understand it. Don''t you understand it?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "No, I don''t mean that. You just alerted the man last night. If you are going now, aren''t you afraid that he will set a trap for you to get in?" The village head said with a wry smile.


    "Haha, traps? We are the ancestors who play traps." The criminal Dao, who has always been good at Sabre technique, smiled with a big knife on his back.


    What he said was right. Only six people came this day, but it''s enough to deal with such a guy. A savage is a savage. With a high IQ, it''s impossible to compare with a real human.


    At this time, a helicopter roared in, and several people with file bags came down from it. The first one was about 60 years old and looked very magnanimous.


    "Dean Huang, why are you here?" Jianglili on the other side was stunned.


    "Xiaojiang, I have been informed that there are savages here?" The man known as Dean Huang asked.


    "Yes, it has been basically determined. If there is no accident, we can catch him the day after tomorrow." Jianglili nodded.


    "Who is the principal here?" Chief Huang came forward and asked.


    "I am Wang Xueyi." Wangxueyi stepped forward.


    "Hello, I''m huangyongkang, President of Huaxia Biotechnology Research Institute. This creature is the only wild man found so far. It has great research significance for us. I ask you to catch it alive." Huangyongkang came forward and said seriously.


    "I''m afraid it can''t. It has a very strong Z virus. The damage degree of this virus is even higher than that of Ebola. After we catch it, we should burn it as soon as possible to cut off the source of this virus." Wang Xueyi said.


    "This is the order of the general administration. Now I am taking over temporarily, so what I say is the authority." Huangyongkang sneered and took out a warrant.


    Wangxueyi took it over and saw that it was indeed the order of the general administration. He returned the order to huangyongkang and said, "from now on, I accept your order, but I still suggest that the source be eliminated. If an accident happens, it will be a disaster for us in China."


    "This savage is of extraordinary significance to us. From it, we can find the evolutionary history of human beings, and even trace back to the origin of human beings. The research significance is very important. Needless to say, we have our own discretion." Huang Yongkang waved his hand.


    Wangxueyi shook his head helplessly. He only obeyed the order of the General Administration unconditionally.


    "Dean Huang, I''ve seen that creature. It''s different from those we found before. It''s very aggressive and intelligent. I suggest you follow old Wang''s advice." Jianglili road.


    "Xiao Jiang, I know in my heart. You don''t have to worry." Huang Yongkang waved his hand and turned to say, "who is the general leader of this operation?"


    "I am." Yehaoxuan came forward.


    "Now listen carefully. I want to live and be unharmed. This is an order." Huangyongkang said coldly.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it. You can let your own people catch it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Alive? Unharmed? This Teaser can only stand and talk without backache. You should know that this is an advanced intelligent creature, and it is a Living Bomb with a strong infectious virus. Once there is an accident, the consequences are needless to say.


    "What''s your attitude? You''re just a little doctor. I have orders from the general administration. You must obey my orders unconditionally." Huang Yongkang said angrily.


    "Sorry, the order I received is to find out the source of the virus and prevent the virus from spreading. If you order me to bring it back unharmed, I can''t do it. First, I won''t joke about my brother''s life. Second, I won''t leave the hidden danger of the virus in this world."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you want to be unharmed, well, you can take your own people to catch it."


    "You..." huangyongkang was furious.


    Huaxia Biotechnology Research Institute was originally a special department. As the head of the Institute, he was detached. When did anyone dare to speak to him like this? What''s more, the other party is just a little doctor?


    "You need to know who you are. I can remove you now." Huang Yongkang drank.


    "Sorry, I''m not a public official. I''m just a little doctor. I''m afraid you can''t do it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Then you have no say. As a little doctor, you also deserve to be the leader of the arrest team?"


    Huangyongkang sneered. He went straight to wangtiezhu and others and shouted in a high spirited tone: "listen to me clearly. Now I''m the general leader of the action team. You must obey the orders. I''m saying it again. I want to live and be harmless."


    As soon as his voice fell, not only wangtiezhu and others, but also Jiang Lili, who was on the other side, looked at him like a fool.


    The six men of wangtiezhu wore special combat clothes and bulletproof helmets, and they were neatly lined up from military backgrounds. I dare say that huangyongkang used them as soldiers.


    "Do you hear me? I won''t answer."


    After finishing his words, Huang Yongkang found that several people were looking at him with strange eyes. Huang Yongkang felt that he was losing face.


    "This is our boss. You have dismissed our boss. We still have to listen to you?" Wangtiezhu sneered.


    "..." huangyongkang realized that he had lost his face.


    Yes, he is a man of status, and he is also a man in a special department. But your official prestige is only useful for people in official circles. It doesn''t play a big role for ordinary people.


    "What the hell is going on? Why are there so many ordinary people here? Things now concern national security. Do you want to plot evil here?" Huang Yongkang drank.


    "The savage was discovered by me. I came here to find the source of the virus entrusted by the Minister of health. Am I plotting against the truth?" Yehaoxuan is angry with this guy. He really feels good about himself.


    "You have to be clear. I don''t care what kind of research you do, but national security is more important than everything. In the name of research, you will be punished if you cheat the world and steal fame."


    "You..." Huang Yongkang was furious. He had been in the top position for a long time. When would anyone dare to talk to him like this? But he is not a fool either. Since yehaoxuan is against him, he must have his own confidence.


    Finally, he had to point to his sleeve and said, "let''s go and have a look. I can''t believe that without butcher Zhang, we''re going to eat stuffed pigs. Immediately notify the Nanyun provincial Party committee and ask them to send a team."


    Huangyongkang was also furious. He was holding the order of the general administration. In local areas, the order of the general administration was Shang Fang''s sword. However, he even ate it in the hands of a little doctor, which made him feel a little aggrieved.


    "Dean, I suggest you think it over carefully. Ordinary people can''t handle it." Jianglili road.


    "Xiaojiang, you are my subordinate. Now you also help outsiders speak?" Huangyongkang''s anger soared upward. If Jiang Lili hadn''t been the leading biological expert in China, he would have dismissed her.


    "I''m just speaking with facts, Dean. With all due respect, research is important, but in the final analysis, national security is the top priority. If the virus it carries breaks out, it will be an unprecedented crisis for our country. Besides, you can''t pay for it." Jianglili warned.


    "We can''t handle it?" Huang Yongkang laughed angrily, "they can handle it. Why can''t we handle it?"


    Just at this time, the battalion commander Wang hurried over again. There were several soldiers carrying stretchers behind him. His face was a little ugly.


    "Mr. Wang, our soldiers were just tied to that thing. Three soldiers were caught. Look."


    "Dare it come out in broad daylight?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He came forward and stretched out his hand to take a ride on one of the soldiers'' wrists. After a while, he loosened his grip and said reluctantly, "send it to the municipal isolation center. Look back and think of a way."


    "Doctor ye, are they all infected?" Battalion commander Wang was surprised.


    "Yes, unless they have antibodies, otherwise, the virus will flow into the human body along the human blood circulation within five seconds, so... They are basically infected." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Camp commander Wang''s heart was not free. He waved his hand and said, "send it to the isolation center."


    "Battalion commander..." the eyes of the soldiers were red. They gnashed their teeth and said, "we must catch that thing. We must not let them harm people."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll catch it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Several people knew that yehaoxuan was the leader of this round up. The three nodded to yehaoxuan, gave a standard military salute, and then went to the isolation center under the escort of their comrades in arms.


    "Battalion commander Wang, can you talk about the situation at that time?" Wangtiezhu asked.


    "It appears suddenly. We have installed electronic eyes everywhere, but we haven''t found any trace of it. It seems that it suddenly appears among us. Here we have a sniper, but its speed is too fast, and the sniper can''t help it." Wang Ying sighed.


    "It belongs to a primate. Its IQ is the same as that of human beings. It will deliberately avoid electronic eyes, and it is good at hiding. It is the same with the one we met abroad before. A team of mercenaries were destroyed by its own kind. Therefore, we must be careful with him." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Have you seen this?" Wang Yingchang road.


    "Yes, I have, and I have killed one, but it is foreign. I think the habits of domestic and foreign animals should be similar." Wangtiezhu smiled.

 Chapter 691

    Battalion commander Wang was awed by these people. Although they were all soldiers, they gave him a different feeling. He believed that these people were experts killed from a sea of blood, and they were not the soldiers who only knew how to train all day.


    "Let your people be careful. This guy is crazy now. He may hurt people everywhere."


    Battalion commander Wang nodded. He was glad he didn''t bring people into the mountain to find the savages. Otherwise, he would take as many people as he could. This thing is really difficult to deal with.


    Huangyongkang said coldly, "which division are you from?"


    "Report chief, major and battalion commander of the sixth military region of Nanyun province." Battalion commander Wang saluted huangyongkang.


    "I''ve been training soldiers for thousands of days. I''ve been using them for a while. Pick out some experts and go up the mountain with me." Huang Yongkang said.


    "This..." battalion commander Wang was slightly stunned. He subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan. He saw that yehaoxuan and others looked a little different. He immediately found that the two passers-by were not right.


    He said bluntly, "I think it would be better to listen to these leaders'' opinions, because these leaders have grasped that thing and are more experienced."


    "What are some outsiders doing here? This is the order of the general administration. I am now the general manager here. You must obey my order unconditionally." Huangyongkang said and took out the order of the general administration.


    Startled, battalion commander Wang reached out to take the order. As soon as Huang Yongkang took it away, he took the paper back. He shouted, "let''s go and find someone to go up the mountain with us."


    Battalion commander Wang was angry. Although he had determined that the warrant was indeed issued by the General Administration, Huang Yongkang''s attitude was too arrogant. How can he say that he was also a battalion commander and the commander in chief of the mountain closure operation. He didn''t even show him the warrant?


    "Sorry, the order I received is to block Wuyuan village and put an end to panic. If the general administration really orders, please contact the head of the General Administration and inform my superiors, so that I can obey your order unconditionally." Battalion commander Huang said lukewarm.


    "Are you trying to rebel?" Huang Yongkang was furious. A small battalion commander, now he dare to shake his face with him. Is he impatient? In fact, his position is quite high, but because his work is confidential and cannot be seen, his external identity is the president of a biotechnology research institute, which really can''t scare people.


    "Get the anaesthetic gun ready and we''ll go up the mountain ourselves." With a wave of his hand, Huang Yongkang''s entourage of several research institute staff took several large password boxes, packed anesthesia guns, and packed their bags. They planned to go up the mountain.


    "The venom of the five step snake doesn''t work for it. You anesthetic guns may not be able to do anything. I advise you to take care of yourself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Take care of yourself first. I''ll settle accounts with you later." Huangyongkang glanced at yehaoxuan coldly, and then went up the mountain.


    "Xiaoye, let them fool around?" Wang Xueyi said.


    "Let them go. Some people don''t look back until they hit the south wall." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Come on, take us to the mountain on your side. Let''s find something." Wangtiezhu patted Xiangzi on the shoulder.


    Xiangzi was cautious by nature. He didn''t talk much in ordinary times. He was alert to everyone. But this time, for the first time, he was not wary of these people. On the contrary, he felt that these people were very kind.


    Without saying a word, he took the lead to go up. Yehaoxuan had nothing to do. He simply followed several people to see what they were looking for.


    Wuyuan village is surrounded by mountains. The sitting mountain in the north is far away, but there are many wild plants on the sitting mountain. Wangtiezhu and others look around the mountain. On the sitting mountain, there are many spiral plants, which are called "whips" by locals


    Because the skin of this plant has excellent toughness, it becomes a strong hemp rope after being dried and rubbed. The hemp rope rubbed with it is even stronger than the nylon rope on the market.


    Wangtiezhu pulled out several whips and broke them in the middle by pinching the size. He took out a glass cup and squeezed the broken plant stems. A trace of milky juice flowed out of the stems.


    Xiangzi was fascinated. These plants were all over their mountain. The children even twisted the whip to drive the sheep. But no one knew that there would be milky sweat in it.


    "These things are also available in Nanmei. The juice inside is the best anesthetic. It has no effect when used alone, but when mixed with other chemical agents, it is a very powerful anesthetic." Wangtiezhu explained.


    Xiangzi nodded vaguely. He was curious about wangtiezhu and others. When he heard that several people had come all the way from the days of war, he was awed by them.


    After searching for several more plants, wangtiezhu poured the juice or the secreted gum of these plants into a relatively large container, and then added a small bottle of chemicals in his mouth. He saw that the original viscous liquid in the container gradually became diluted and transparent.


    Wangtiezhu gave it to Xiangzi and said, "if you paint it on the arrow, even a whale will fall down."


    Xiangzi took the potion and put it on his arrow.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a little potion with a silver needle, smelled it on his nose, and immediately understood the medicine. He smiled and said, "yes, it has a strong paralyzing effect. I''ll get some good things."


    Yehaoxuan took out a box of filiform needles and filled the whole box of filiform needles with this synthetic potion in case of accident.


    After looking at the time, it''s almost time. Those who volunteered to go should have returned by now.


    When they returned to the camp, Huang Yongkang and his party had already returned. When he went up the mountain, the fierce look of his anger had already disappeared.


    There were six people in the research institute who went up the mountain with him. Now there are only two people outside, and they are still black and blue, looking dejected.


    In particular, Huang Yongkang''s face was covered with mud. One of the lenses of the gold wire glasses had broken. The white shirt was covered with black things. It looked as embarrassed as it looked.


    "Dean Huang, have you seen it?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Huangyongkang looked up and saw yehaoxuan and his party coming. His face became more and more gloomy. He said faintly, "don''t bother Dr. Ye."


    The man was headstrong. Yehaoxuan was too lazy to tell him more. He turned to Wang Xueyi and said, "old Wang, what happened?"


    "That thing can use traps." With a wry smile, Wang Xueyi told the whole story.


    It turned out that the savage''s IQ was really not covered. The traps it laid were very secret and ingenious. Huang Yongkang and others hit his trap with a dizzy head.


    Two people were broken on the spot and were carried down by the people behind.


    Moreover, the traps that the guy laid were still ring after ring. The rest of the people had not moved forward for long, but they were trapped again. This time, it was a dug pit. The top was well hidden, and then the bottom was covered with bamboo. As a result, one fell in and is still rescuing danglu.


    In the forward direction, the guy directly jumped out, grabbed two people and ran away. Those who were holding anesthesia guns could hardly capture its body shape.


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "even the snipers in the army can''t help it. Does director Huang think that the people under his hand are more powerful than the professionally trained snipers?"


    "Ye, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. If I have the ability, are you trying?" Huangyongkang stood up and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I know that you are a dean, and not an ordinary Dean. But I have met many important people. I dare to beat the Xues to death. What''s more, you are a wild old man?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Too arrogant. Do you know who I am?" Huangyongkang was furious. For many years, no one dared to speak to him like this.


    "I know that the president of Huaxia Biotechnology Research Institute and the special service department are subordinate to the secret service bureau. You don''t have to talk about it all the time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang Yongkang''s face changed.


    His research institute is a state-level secret. Unless you have extremely high authority, you can''t tell his position in one word even if you are a senior. Who is this guy?


    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that you can''t meddle in this matter." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "my task here is to completely eliminate the source of the virus, not to let you do research."


    "But you should know how important it is to our research." Huang Yongkang said angrily.


    "What''s the significance? What research can be more important than the safety of our people? Hehe, in China, there are always a group of people who have nothing to do but have enough to eat all day. That survey is like a TV station holding a microphone in the street and asking people, ''are you happy?''


    Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "I don''t understand the significance of its research. I only know that some of the things it carries are very harmful. I''m just a doctor. Your so-called research is really meaningless to me."


    "What I care about is how to cure the disease and how to completely eliminate these hidden dangers. What you said really doesn''t mean much to me. Do you know the consequences if it breaks out?"


    "I don''t care what the consequences are. It''s not something I should worry about." Huangyongkang was scolded by yehaoxuan for a long time. He flushed and shouted.


    "Well, all your people have been infected with Z virus, battalion commander Wang. Now I ask you to send all his people to the municipal isolation center for isolation." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 692

    "Yes." Battalion commander Wang nodded. With a wave of his big hand, a group of soldiers in chemical protective clothing rushed up and carried away all the people of several research institutes lying on the hospital bed.


    "They just fell into the trap. What do you mean?" Huangyongkang was furious.


    "Sorry, I am the best doctor here. I think they have been infected with the virus. If you are not convinced, you can call the general administration to complain. I want to see who dares to tolerate this matter." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, you have seed." Huangyongkang gnashed his teeth and stared at yehaoxuan. Then he picked up the satellite phone and ran to one side to make a phone call.


    "Xiaoye, is this too much? After all, he is from the general administration." Wang Xueyi said with a wry smile.


    Ye haoxuan really doesn''t want to lose money at all, but president Huang is a bit headstrong. He is only obsessed with research, but he doesn''t know what kind of disaster the virus will bring to the country once it breaks out.


    "It''s all right. In this matter, even the General Administration dare not mess about." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    In other words, several people in chemical protective clothing carried away all the people in the Research Institute. Even the two uninjured people were taken away by yehaoxuan in the name of isolation and observation. The fierce huangyongkang is now a barehanded commander.


    Zhouyongkang on the other side reported the situation to his superiors by satellite phone, but the more he said, the more ugly he looked. Needless to say, even the general administration did not dare to be careless about this matter.


    Because of the characteristics of this virus, Mr. Ma has made a comparison and uploaded it to the Ministry of national security. Now the high-level officials attach great importance to this matter, and there must be no accident. Therefore, Huang Yongkang''s intention to take over this matter is a failure.


    Finally, he had to put down the phone reluctantly. He glared at yehaoxuan and turned to the helicopter to leave.


    Finally, the fly was driven away. Eight people, including yehaoxuan and wangtiezhu, walked to the west mountain together.


    At the foot of the west mountain, I saw a pool of blood and a hole with several bamboo sticks.


    The hole is about one meter deep and the camouflage is quite good. Obviously, huangyongkang''s people were caught here just now. They saw that one end of the bamboo below was inserted on the ground and the other end was cut to a sharp point. If you step on it, your first worry is whether your chrysanthemum will be pierced by this thing.


    Fortunately, the man just had his foot pierced by moso bamboo. The problem is not too serious. If he was really unlucky and fell, he was stabbed by more than one meter of Moso bamboo and poked eggs and chrysanthemums, it can only be said that the man had bad luck.


    The party bypassed the trap and continued to walk forward. After walking for a few minutes, wangtiezhu suddenly waved his hand, and the team stopped. He carefully bent down and grabbed a hairy thread from the thick grass. Wangtiezhu waved his hand back to show everyone to step back.


    After the crowd retreated, he pulled the line in his hand, then turned around and ran away.


    Just as wangtiezhu ran away, he saw the sound of the towering tree above his head. When it fell from the top of the tree, there were several sharp stumps cut at one end. This thing was mixed round at one end and very sharp at the other end, just like a large pencil. If it really fell on his head, you can imagine the consequences.


    "Boss, I''m afraid we''re in a bit of trouble." Wangtiezhu frowned.


    "Is it true that this guy''s IQ is too high?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the one we met abroad had a common IQ, so we trapped him and killed him. But I''m afraid this one has quite strong thinking ability. Take the trap he just set. Even experienced hunters may not be able to do it. Therefore, I''m afraid ordinary traps have no effect on it." Wangtiezhu road.


    "That''s hard work. I don''t believe how powerful it is." The bullet on one side laughed.


    "You have to have a guy in your hand. He''s thick skinned and can''t be hurt by ordinary bullets." Shotgun ropeway.


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He waved his hand and said, "first go up the mountain and have a look. This guy is very suspicious. If we retreat now, it will make him feel afraid. On the contrary, if we just go up like this and go straight to its nest, it might be a deterrent to it."


    "I agree with the boss that the IQ of this thing is higher than that of ordinary people. We must be realistic to make it elusive to us." Bullet track.


    "Well, you must be careful of big household chores to prevent them from sneaking attacks." Wangtiezhu nodded and took the lead in walking up the mountain.


    Several people started to the top of the mountain very slowly. Because there were many traps along the way, and they also wanted to prevent the thing from sneaking attacks, so they were on guard.


    Indeed, on the way up the mountain, wangtiezhu found several more traps, and the trap layout technique was extremely clever. He could well master the weather and geographical conditions, and even used a lot of scientific principles.


    Even experienced old hunters who walk here are likely to get caught.


    Fortunately, several people are rare elites, so I didn''t encounter any serious problems along the way.


    When we reached the top of the mountain, it was already afternoon. At this time, crazy Dao suddenly pulled out an arrow and quickly put it on the string. When the arrow rose and fell, I saw a gray shadow in the grass on one side, and a hare was penetrated through half of its head and fell into a pool of blood.


    "Oh, what a big rabbit. Today I have another good luck." Mad Dao ran forward with a smile and brought the rabbit.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t braised it." The shotgun shook its head.


    "Just be content. Don''t forget that you couldn''t even think of it when you ate insects raw in Africa." Mad Dao laughed.


    "Hey, hey, aren''t you living a comfortable life now?" The shotgun smiled.


    Just then, a huge pheasant soared into the air. Xiangzi''s hand rose and fell, and with a whoosh, he shot out an arrow. He directly pierced the pheasant that had just flown several meters high. Then he walked forward, picked it up and said faintly, "add more food."


    "Good boy, come with me in the future. I promise I can train you in less than half a year." Crazy Dao''s eyes lit up. The more he contacted the silent young man, the more he felt that the young man had the potential to kill.


    In the words of crazy Dao narcissism, this guy looks like he was in his youth and is qualified to accept him as an apprentice.


    Xiangzi did not answer. He just took a silent look at the hidden cave.


    "Go on, that thing is definitely not in it now." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m with you."


    Xiangzi nodded, put the composite bow on his back, tied it to a large stone with hemp rope, and slid down first. Ye haoxuan also dragged the rope down.


    "Boss, you can have dinner when you come out." Wangtiezhu has already found some firewood and raised a fire in an open space. The crazy knife on one side is picking up two prey that have just arrived.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and understood their intention. The savage they met this time had a much higher IQ than the savage they met last time abroad. They specially cooked at the guy''s door, making a picture of eating it, making him suspicious, and then facilitating the next step.


    Although this guy''s IQ is a little high, he is not human after all. He doesn''t understand people''s strategic art of war. Therefore, yehaoxuan and others almost killed him in this war.


    At the entrance to the cave, yehaoxuan turned on his flashlight and went deep with Xiangzi. The white bone was still lying there quietly.


    Xiangzi said nothing. The skeleton in front of him was his sister, who he had never met before.


    He had been adopted by an old Chinese doctor since he could remember. Gradually, when he grew up, he realized that his parents had been washed away by the mountain torrents, and that his sister had been taken away by a wolf.


    Once a person has no sustenance, he will become silent. On Tomb Sweeping Day, he has no relatives to worship. The only thing he can do is to go back to his dilapidated old house.


    Xiangzi''s lips wriggled as he looked at the white bones in front of him. He fell to his knees with a thud and said in a deep voice, "sister... I''ll take you home."


    Two lines of hot tears rolled down from the silent young man''s eyes. He never cried, and he cried so silently.


    Yehaoxuan has been standing behind him silently looking at him, filled with emotion.


    Since childhood, he has been brooding about his lack of a father. He thinks that God is bad for him. But now it seems that it is his great fortune to have a family around him.


    After half an hour, Xiangzi stood up. He took out a piece of white cloth, spread it on the ground and murmured, "sister, I''ll take you home."


    Carefully put the skeleton in a white cloth, and then gently lift it up, as if he was afraid of accidentally hurting his sleeping relatives. At this moment, he is not without any sustenance. He has relatives. On New Year''s holidays, he can burn a few pieces of paper in front of his relatives'' graves to tell his experiences of the year.


    "Let''s go..." yehaoxuan sighed softly. He really didn''t know what to say.


    Xiangzi carried the package containing his sister''s bones behind him and climbed up the rope.


    After arriving at the top, a burst of aroma came to my nostrils. I saw that the hare was roasted golden, scorched outside and tender inside. Several people were good at living in the wild, so the aroma of rabbit meat and chicken roasted in one hand was very strong.


    What surprised yehaoxuan even more was that the crazy knife nearby came over with a newly skinned animal. It was visually a wolf. What made yehaoxuan wonder was how he killed and skinned a wolf in such a short time?


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s surprised eyes, the shotgun on one side said with a smile: "how can you eat this stuff, a group of people? It deserves this guy''s bad luck. He dares to come up and demonstrate against us."

 Chapter 693

    Yehaoxuan was speechless. It seemed that the animals here, whether fierce or not, would be unlucky if they met these people.


    These people came out of a hail of bullets. They have strong survival skills in the wild. Even under poor conditions, they can make some delicious food.


    Take this wolf for example. In fact, the wolf meat is coarse, tastes bad, and feels a little astringent, but it is also delicious after being barbecued with crazy knives. Moreover, these people used to live in a sea of knives and flames outside, ready to work hard at any time.


    I''m used to being at home everywhere. When I go out, I have prepared all kinds of condiments and other things. In the words of the army stab, "life is secondary. The key is to eat well outside."


    Several people ate here, and then threw the rest of the bones into the cave. Then they poured some gasoline into the cave where the savages lived and set a fire. Then they left.


    Since the place where the savages are located is a bare mountain top, and there are no trees and other things around, they are not afraid of causing a mountain fire.


    There was a demonstration at the guy''s door, and several people left.


    Since we have found out this guy''s temperament and know that he belongs to a kind of creature with high intelligence, the trick of setting traps seems useless to him. This time, we have to fight against this guy with some big firepower.


    After returning, yehaoxuan called old Huang directly and told him the situation here.


    Because of the special situation, Huang didn''t dare to neglect it. He went to the General Staff Headquarters to apply for weapons. At three o''clock in the afternoon, the weapons were airlifted directly from the capital.


    Bullets and shotguns were the best at using guns, so they each chose a batray and hid it in the dark.


    The model of this Batley is M82A1. It has a ten times sight and an accurate and effective range of more than 1800 meters. This kind of gun has great lethality, and it is simply an artifact in the hands of these two gun players.


    Battalion commander Wang withdrew two snipers from his army. When the two snipers handed over, they almost lost their eyes when they saw this artifact. This kind of weapon of mass destruction was what they dreamed of. Unfortunately, the nature of their troops was different. They only had an eye for this kind of Batley in military textbooks.


    Xiangzi could not use weapons, so he took the composite bow, which was no less lethal than a gun, and he was very handy with it.


    The rest of the people rushed slightly one by one. When it was dark, they went up the mountain in a mighty way.


    Because that guy seems to like to haunt at night, because such a special creature is almost invincible at night, but unfortunately, wangtiezhu and his party have climbed all the way from fighting and are better at night fighting. Several people agreed that the guy might be careless and relax his vigilance in the night, which is a good time to catch him.


    The west mountain was still so dark. Several people had already arranged everything at the bottom of the mountain. They were wearing concealed clothes with shotguns and bullets. Then they sprayed a kind of potion to hide the smell of the human body and laid an ambush.


    You know, what they are fighting this time is something between half animals and half people. They have a particularly sensitive sense of smell. For snipers, body odor is their Achilles'' heel. Even if they wash it clean, they will have a taste. And that guy''s nose is much better than a hunting dog. He can smell it every time.


    Fortunately, the medicinal liquid of magnesium country, which is specially used to hide the breath of human body, can hide their whereabouts. Once this medicinal liquid is sprayed, even the best hounds can''t find their location.


    A power grid with a total area of 200 square meters was set up on the only way to the west mountain, and then the surrounding area was covered with incandescent lamps. After three inspections, they learned that everything was safe, so they went up the mountain.


    The Xishan Road in the darkness is quite difficult to walk. This time, the equipment was directly transferred from the General Staff Headquarters. After the high-level collective meeting, the General Staff Headquarters finally realized the seriousness of this incident. With the strong recommendation of Huang and others, this equipment is the best.


    In particular, the infrared night vision goggles acquired this time are the latest high-tech products with infrared thermal imaging scanners. After wearing them, you can clearly see the things in front of you even at night when you can''t see your fingers.


    You can''t deal with wild animals as you can with people. When you reach the mountain temple halfway up the mountain, yehaoxuan looked very angry. He waved his hand and said, "be careful, it''s coming."


    The rest of them did not look free. They looked in the direction pointed by yehaoxuan. Wangtiezhu waved his hand and several people separated.


    Yehaoxuan''s powerful perceptual power extended out. In his perceptual power, a dark figure quickly snatched at the people and fell in front of them for a moment.


    The savage was hidden in the treetops, holding a bamboo tube in his hand and quietly facing yehaoxuan. Although he was a savage, his intuition told him that the most difficult person to deal with was the young man.


    Just as he was about to blow out the steel needle of the bamboo tube, wangtiezhu suddenly raised his hand, and the pistol in his hand hit the treetop with a shuttle of bullets.


    The rest of them had spread out in a tactical direction, pulled the trigger in their hands, and the pistols in their hands erupted red flames.


    Although it has a high IQ, the savage is a savage, and it is impossible to fight against the modern high technology of mankind. In fact, several people have found its existence through the infrared thermal imager when it appeared.


    Although it was puzzled by the vigilance of several people, the savage was confident that he was the master in the night. It was because he despised the enemy that he suffered a great loss today.


    The guns in the hands of several people were all powerful weapons. Although the savage flashed in time, he was caught off guard. He dodged and wanted to retreat quickly, but his legs and knees were disobedient. His huge body fell to the ground with a thud, and there was no sound at all.


    Several people came up in a fan-shaped circle. The open light on their heads had been turned on. This unknown life was thus exposed to the eyes of several people.


    The behemoth was a full two meters tall, with a face very similar to that of a man. Moreover, it was covered with long hair, and its arms crossed its knees. It was very similar to the image of a wild man in legend.


    Xiangzi''s eyes were red. He took a step forward and was about to stab the enemy who had killed his sister. A shotgun on one side grabbed him and said, "be careful."


    Xiangzi was slightly stunned. Then he remembered that the wild animals in the mountains sometimes pretended to be dead. He vaguely remembered that once he went hunting with an old hunter named Uncle Wang in the village and killed a wild boar.


    But when Wang Bo went to catch it, the wild boar suddenly burst up, broke several of Wang Bo''s bones, and then ran away. Just now he lost his mind on impulse. He took the bow in his hand, put an arrow on it, and aimed it at the savage''s heart.


    No matter what it is, the heart should always be its key. Besides, the arrow is coated with nerve numbing drugs. As long as you hit it, you won''t be afraid of its deception.


    Just as the arrow in Xiangzi''s hand was about to be fired, the savage lying on the ground suddenly burst into a rage and patted Xiangzi.


    The party had been on guard for a long time. Ye haoxuan rushed forward, shouted loudly, and hit the savage with a fist. The Haoran Qi in his body condensed in his right fist and hit the savage''s waist firmly.


    The thick and mighty Qi directly smashed it into the air for several meters, but this guy''s physical quality really exceeded people''s imagination. Although he was shot and his movement speed was blocked just now, his physical flexibility was not reduced at all.


    It rolled over, jumped forward and ran to one side.


    However, crazy Dao in that position is not jealous. In his hand, crazy Dao holds a Miao Dao with a length of more than one meter. This kind of Dao is slim, and this one in his hand is an ancient thing made in a certain place. In fact, the real craft of Miao Dao has been lost in modern times.


    The real Miao Dao combines the characteristics of two cold weapons, knife and gun, and the process is cumbersome, complex and very hard. Most of the Miao Dao today are handicrafts, which look like gods but not like gods, and most of them can not be used.


    But the one in the hand of Kuang Dao is a pure ancient craft. It is extremely sharp. In addition, this guy is usually an expert at playing with knives. He holds the knife in both hands and rushes forward fiercely. He pulls the edge of a meter long knife in his hand and cuts it horizontally.


    The wild man''s putuan hands grasped the slender Miao Dao in his hands. The skin on his thick palm was extremely tough and thick. The sharp Miao Dao only scratched a layer of fur on his hands.


    Grasping the blade in the hand of Kuang Dao, the savage released a hand and patted on the head of Kuang Dao.


    This guy''s hand strength is amazing. Even wild boars in the mountains can be torn open by him. If this slap is really real, it will at least end up with a burst of brains.


    However, the crazy Sabre is not comparable to that of ordinary people. As soon as the savage grasped his blade, he quickly withdrew his hand and suddenly flashed behind the savage. Then he drew his right hand and stabbed a Mitsubishi army stab at his waist.


    Poof


    There was a muffled sound. The groove of the special military spike instantly broke its strong skin. The crazy knife did not fight with this guy at all. After stabbing, he had already found a big bargain. He turned around and retreated. A pistol was already in his hand. He fired two shots at this guy.


    Seeing that he couldn''t get well in front of the crazy saber, the savage let out a unwilling roar, turned back and turned to wangtiezhu.


    However, wangtiezhu is not so easy to deal with. He fires a few M4A1 shots in his hand, and the gun points to his eyes. If it is not that his action speed is too fast and it is not convenient to aim in the night with the help of thermal imaging, it is estimated that his eyes have been destroyed.


    Wangtiezhu''s marksmanship was accurate and cunning. He forced this guy to retreat. Several people were in a fan shape and forced him all the way down the mountain.


    The mountain temple was in the middle of the mountain. Several people chased it all the way, forcing it almost to no avail. In addition, several people set traps along the way, so that it could not turn to the fork road. Several people pressed him all the way, forcing it directly to the foot of the mountain. Only in this way could they force him into the prepared power grid at the foot of the mountain.

 Chapter 694

    This place had already been prepared in advance. As soon as several people came down the mountain, the shotgun hidden in the dark pressed a button, and thousands of power incandescent lights suddenly lit up around it. Moreover, the surrounding area of this open space had already been surrounded by the power grid. What they were waiting for was that it threw itself into the net.


    The savage who was used to living in the dark suddenly felt a stabbing pain in his eyes. He hissed and was temporarily blind.


    At this moment, several people rushed forward, and the guys in their hands greeted him.


    The savage couldn''t see anything with his eyes. He waved his arms crazily, sent out bursts of howls, and knocked the dust from the ground. He squatted down to try to grab rocks and other things to fight back. But wangtiezhu, who knew the beast well, had cleaned up here long ago, and he wouldn''t even leave a small stone underground.


    But this guy was like a human tank when he ran across it. People couldn''t get close to him.


    Suddenly, it jumped up suddenly and rushed in one direction without a clue. Just how far it ran, it hit the surrounding power grid. The powerful current made its huge body fly out in an instant.


    However, this guy''s physical quality was really amazing. The powerful current gave him a flash of electricity. He was only dizzy for a short time. Then he turned over and rushed to the other side. The direction he was attacking was exactly where Xiangzi was.


    "Not good..." yehaoxuan was so cold that he was about to get up and save people. Joking, being hit by this guy would kill people.


    Just then, with a soft pop, the bullet hidden in the dark as a sniper fired.


    Bartley''s deadly bullet opened a big hole in his shoulder. Bartley''s huge impact made him stagger forward. The flying flesh and blood aroused his ferocity. He roared up and rushed at Xiangzi regardless of everything.


    Perhaps it already knows that today is doomed, and the counterattack before death definitely makes most people ashamed.


    "Missed." Zizhang, who was hiding in the dark, said chagrinedly.


    What he just aimed at was its head, but this guy was too fast, so he just hit it on the shoulder.


    It seemed that there was someone in front of him. The savage roared up to the sky, and his huge body rushed forward. If he was caught, Xiangzi''s life in front would be in danger.


    Xiangzi looked very calm when he saw the terrible creature coming. He calmly took the arrow, put it on, pulled the strings, and stared at his enemy. Then his right hand loosened, made a soft noise, and shot an alloy arrow into its right eye.


    Poof... The blood splashed everywhere, and the savage screamed. This arrow was coated with the nerve numbing medicine made by wangtiezhu. Although it was attacked just now, it seemed that it had no feeling for this medicine.


    But this time it was different. The arrow directly stabbed its right eye, and the drug power was instantly transmitted to its central nervous system. It just felt its head was heavy and dizzy. After taking a few steps forward, it looked a little staggered.


    Xiangzi struck the chord with another arrow, and then shot it calmly.


    Poof... Another mass of blood splashed out, and the huge body of the wild man fell back. It twitched and gave out bursts of wailing sound of death.


    A few people were relieved. This guy was definitely not pretending this time, because every kind of creature has an unknown fear of death. It involves the wailing before death, which is not wrong.


    Xiangzi put another arrow on the string, and he stepped forward step by step. The savage had been injured enough to kill any creature, but its ability to hold on here was enough to prove its tenacious vitality.


    Its eyes are each inserted with an alloy arrow, and the two arrows are the most important and fatal.


    "Let this be over." Yehaoxuan patted Xiangzi on the shoulder and sighed.


    Xiangzi''s eyes flashed dim. For a moment, he was filled with mixed feelings. Suddenly, his eyes flashed bright. His hand rose and fell with a soft noise. The alloy arrow stabbed heavily into his forehead.


    For a moment, red and white blood splashed out, and the savage lost his breath.


    Yehaoxuan was afraid of cheating. He looked at his pulse with his breath and was relieved when he determined that this guy was really dead.


    A group of soldiers rushed over, carefully wrapped the body of the savage with a piece of plastic film, and then carried it to the military vehicle and sent it to the Research Institute.


    Although the source of the virus has been eliminated, why is there a savage here? Why is it carrying a deadly virus? These are all unsolved mysteries, but these are not the things ye haoxuan should worry about.


    "Xiaoye, you did a good job. If it weren''t for you, we would be in trouble this time. Who knows that the virus was born on such a big guy. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid our team would have told us all about it." Old Wang sighed.


    Thinking about this task, he was still a little scared. They were just ordered to check the source of the virus. There was only one platoon with them. Everyone had seen this guy''s fighting power. If ye haoxuan hadn''t led this team, they would have been destroyed by the regiment.


    "It''s OK. It should be. This guy still needs to study to make sure that it is the source of the virus, and to figure out how the virus on his body breeds, so that the senior management can rest assured." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see, Xiaoye, this time I''ll write down the first skill for you, but... Just now the research institute called and asked for the body." Wangxueyi said with some worry.


    "Just say the cremation. It''s OK. I''ll take care of it at the General Staff Headquarters." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, those people really don''t know what to say. Is their research more important than national security? We''ll investigate this and burn it immediately to eliminate future problems." Wang Laodao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. For this kind of safety hazard, he could only burn it all in one fire, so that he could never suffer from it again.


    All the members of the medical team came out. When they saw the two meter long humanoid monsters on the car, they were shocked. Then there was a burst of whispering. They were very afraid of their mission. They did not know that they were facing such monsters this time.


    Fortunately, the crisis has been lifted. Although most of this is yehaoxuan''s credit, the superiors will not treat them badly. They have followed yehaoxuan to find a bargain. At present, some little nurses look at yehaoxuan with stars in their eyes.


    "Xiaoye, you''ve worked hard. Let''s leave the rest to us. Take a good rest. We''ll withdraw tomorrow, but we still have to go to the municipal epidemic prevention station. Now the number of patients has increased to dozens." Wang Xueyi sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Mr. Wang, I know this. I will try my best, but... As you may know, I don''t have much time. I have to hurry back to the capital. When things in the capital are stable, I will come back and concentrate on it."


    Wangxueyi smiled. Although he was not a member of the circle, he still knew more or less about yehaoxuan. He nodded and said, "Xiaoye, I can understand. Look at the general situation. I have a number in mind, and then go back to Beijing first."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Wang." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Up to now, the matter of Wuyuan village has come to an end. This matter is classified as a first-class secret of the military family. The villagers do not know it. But when yehaoxuan and others fought with the savage that night, most people heard the savage''s roar.


    That night, the villagers thought that the mountain god was angry. They all went into bed trembling and dared not go out. The next day, more than half of the troops had been withdrawn, leaving a small number of people here to maintain order. A medical team came to the municipal epidemic prevention station to do the finishing work.


    In case of emergency, the villagers here had another physical examination one by one. As a result, three hidden virus carriers were found. Then the municipal epidemic prevention center cleaned the whole village and disinfected it for three days.


    Municipal epidemic prevention center.


    Now the epidemic prevention center has been completely isolated. Armed police with live ammunition are guarding the door. No unauthorized people are allowed to enter or leave. In the isolation room, there are dozens of people infected with Z virus.


    Yehaoxuan took a look at the situation for Bao. Bao''s basic situation has been stable. After observing for a few days, he can leave the isolation room and go home after a few days'' rest.


    However, ye haoxuan was also somewhat helpless about this thorny virus, because even if he did his best, half of the people who could be cured were still half. Because this virus is extremely contagious, whether it can be cured or not can only be said that he did his best and listened to fate.


    One by one, he felt the pulse for the patients. Yehaoxuan frowned, because he found that with his current ability, even if he did his best, less than 40% of the people could be saved.


    In the anti chemical vehicle, Mr. Ma kept studying the virus. Before, Xiangzi''s blood seemed to be resistant to the virus. However, I''m afraid there is still a long way to go before we can study the source of bleeding.


    "Old ma, how is it?" Yehaoxuan asked as he stepped onto the chemical vehicle.


    Mawenlin, who was doing experiments, raised his head and sighed: "I feel that the activity of the virus is getting stronger and stronger."


    "Stronger and stronger? How could this happen?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "It''s very simple. Reproduction and evolution are the nature of every kind of life. Now the source of the virus has been destroyed. These viruses have sensed the survival crisis, so..."


    "So they evolved?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, Xiaoye, look at this report. This is the result of virus monitoring within 24 hours. Their activity is six times higher than six hours ago. Moreover, they can be completely exposed to the air." Mawenlin said with a report.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression became serious. He said in a deep voice, "old ma... What do you think will happen?"


    He faintly sensed the unusual place of things.

 Chapter 695

    "We must take measures as soon as possible, just in case... Those dozens of virus carriers... I''m afraid."


    Mawenlin couldn''t go on. Even before he finished, yehaoxuan realized what he was going to say. I''m afraid the lives of dozens of people will be lost.


    "Old ma, give me some time. I''m thinking about something." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    Mawenlin nodded and said, "Xiaoye, it''s all up to you. However, I hope you can figure out a way within three days. Otherwise, we have to deal with it earlier."


    "Thank you, old ma. I will try my best." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In a laboratory, Chu Xingwen was sorting out some virus samples. A table in front of him was filled with all kinds of test tubes.


    Zhu Xingwen was oppressed. He thought that he could use this opportunity to find the source of the virus to show his talent. Then he made a big show in front of the public and let the leaders of the Ministry of health appreciate him. After that, he rose to the top step by step.


    However, things didn''t work out for him. He didn''t expect that all the fame here was robbed by yehaoxuan. In the end, all the credit for catching the savage belonged to yehaoxuan.


    This made him feel extremely uncomfortable. This trip to Nanyun was a white one. Moreover, old Wang had a bad impression on people, so he could only do some chores here.


    This made him feel very aggrieved. He thought that the talent with the highest award of Harvard Medical School was reduced to being a factotum.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the laboratory was opened, bailinshuang, who was wearing a white coat, came in. Chu Xingwen was impressed by her appearance today.


    Bai Linshuang''s collar was open, revealing a charming gully. In particular, the fan''s professional dress under her white coat was even more fascinating. The two legs wrapped in silk stockings under the dress made his eyes straight.


    Although the two have rolled the sheets several times, they have no chance and no contact in Wuyuan village these days, so they are almost dead and ready to explode.


    Bai Linshuang came in with a charming smile. Her eyes almost took Chu Xingwen''s face away. During this time in Wuyuan village, she choked her. She hooked Chu Xingwen''s chin, licked her lips and said, "handsome boy, do you miss me?"


    "I think... Every day, sister Bai, you are so beautiful today." Chu Xingwen''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    "True or false? You men always have a set of things in your mouth and in your heart." Bai Linshuang giggled. She sat down on the experimental table and waved to Chu Xingwen.


    After several contacts, Chu Xingwen could guess what she wanted to do with her head.


    Chu Xingwen is a purist. This way of rolling sheets makes him sick to death. However, in order to curry favor with this woman, he had to force a smile to curry favor with her several times before.


    "Sister Bai... I''m in the lab now. Why don''t... I''ll call you when I have a rest." Chu Xingwen smiled reluctantly. He had just had dinner. He was afraid he would vomit.


    "But people can''t wait. I want it now." Bai Linshuang felt uncomfortable. She twisted her body like a water snake and hugged Chu Xingwen''s neck. She whispered, "when you go back, I''ll tell my uncle to remember you."


    Hearing this sentence, Zhu Xingwen''s spirit was lifted. He threw aside his obsession with cleanliness and unhappiness. He joked that he was trying so hard to please this woman because of the big tree behind her, the health minister yuxingwen?


    The action of the two is getting bigger and bigger. They are rolling together. When a war is about to start, suddenly, there is a light sound... The two test tubes placed on the experimental table are shocked to the ground, and the light blue liquid inside evaporates into the air instantly.


    Chu Xingwen''s face turned white in an instant, and he stared at the blue liquid that evaporated in a daze. For a moment, he was cold.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you so stunned?" Bai Linshuang asked in displeasure. Looking down Chu Xingwen''s eyes, her flushed face suddenly became very wonderful.


    Although her medical level was average, the words clearly marked on the label with the evolution stock solution of Z virus almost made her faint, and the two were dumbfounded on the spot.


    The original solution of Z virus evolved due to the disappearance of the main body, so now the virus has a stronger ability to adapt to the environment and a wider range of transmission routes. Mr. Ma has identified that the virus can spread with the air. The original solution of the virus in these two test tubes has now penetrated into the air.


    A moment later, the whole epidemic prevention station was boiling. Most people wore gas masks and ran around the isolation center of the epidemic prevention station.


    Moreover, a large number of armed police and troops have sent out to tightly encircle this place. Within a three kilometer radius, it is completely cordoned off. No one or vehicle can appear within this range.


    Inside the anti chemical vehicle, all the people were dignified. Wang Xueyi, who had just finished finishing his work in Wuyuan village, heard the grim news as soon as he came back. His face was tense and he scolded all the eight generations of Yu Wenguang''s ancestors.


    This is a very serious matter. When he came here, yuwenguang did not forget to arrange his relatives to come in and steal credit and gold. You said that your niece didn''t do anything. What''s more, it wasn''t enough to accomplish things, and it was more than enough to fail.


    "Are people isolated?" For a long time, Wang Xueyi sighed.


    "After isolation, Mr. Ma showed that the evolution of this virus is not complete, so it cannot float in the air for a long time, half an hour at most, and the transmission range will not be more than six kilometers, which should be under control." Jianglili Road on one side.


    "Everyone does virus screening to prevent infection." Wang Xueyi said.


    "Wang, Wang Lao, it''s not good." At this time, an assistant hurried over.


    "What''s the matter, say?" Wang Xueyi frowned.


    "Six people have been infected with fever, vomiting and coma." The assistant swallowed his mouth and told the shocking news.


    The air spread so fast that Wang Xueyi made a quick decision: "everyone at the epidemic prevention station should not leave at will. They should be isolated for 72 hours. If nothing is wrong, they can leave."


    "OK." The assistant nodded. When she was about to leave, she hesitated and said, "Dr. ye, among the six infected people, there is your girlfriend."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up, like five thunders.


    In an isolation room, TangBing is suffering from a high fever. Standing outside the isolation room, yehaoxuan glances at the monitor and finds that her temperature has risen to 39.5 degrees.


    "Open the door and let me in." Yehaoxuan said faintly to the staff on one side.


    "Dr. ye, you can''t. You will be infected." The worker was taken aback.


    "I said open the door." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "OK, I''ll drive." Seeing yehaoxuan''s gloomy expression, the assistant did not dare to say anything more. He understood yehaoxuan''s mood. He took out the key and opened the door of the isolation room. Then he took a gas mask from one side and said, "doctor ye, put it on."


    "No need." Yehaoxuan turned and walked into the isolation room, slammed the door shut, and then drew the curtains inside the isolation room.


    Tang Bing looked a little haggard. Her lips were dry and cracked because of lack of water. It seemed that she felt someone coming in. She slowly opened her eyes. What came into her eyes was yehaoxuan''s familiar face.


    "You, what are you doing in here? Get out." Tangbingmeng wakes up from half sleep. She knows that she has been infected, and the virus has a tendency to mutate. Yehaoxuan walks in unprepared, which is going to be a big deal.


    "It''s all right. I know what''s in my mind. Show me your hand." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and walked to her.


    "Yehaoxuan, get out now. I will infect you. Get out now." Tangbingmeng sat up, jumped out of bed barefoot, and was about to push yehaoxuan out.


    Yehaoxuan seized her hand and said in a deep voice, "so what? If you want to die, you will die together."


    "You bastard, you should know that I am not the only one in charge of you. There are many people waiting for you in the capital and Qingyuan. I beg you, go out, leave here and go back to the capital." Tang Bing lamented.


    "I''m not going out. I''m a doctor and your man. You need me now. If I''m not with you, am I still a man? Do I deserve you?" Yehaoxuan gently took Tang Bing into his arms and said softly, "good boy, now lie in bed and let me feel your pulse."


    Tang Bing burst into tears. She bit her lips and nodded. Yehaoxuan picked her up and put her on the hospital bed.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and sat down beside the bed. With one hand holding Tang Bing''s pulse gate, his true Qi suddenly came out. Hao Ran''s true Qi mixed with a trace of his consciousness and poured into Tang Bing''s body.


    The world in front of him turned into a black-and-white world in an instant. In his mind, Tang Bing''s physical condition was like a three-dimensional pattern that clearly appeared in front of him.


    Moreover, some black substances appear in Tang Bing''s body from time to time and spread to her internal organs. These black substances are the protoplasm of the virus. Now they have invaded Tang Bing''s blood and internal organs and cannot be easily forced out.


    After reading it, ye haoxuan''s heart sank. He took out the golden needle and said softly, "don''t worry, you''ll be fine."

 Chapter 696

    Tang bingding looked at ye haoxuan calmly. From his eyes, she seemed to read something. She smiled gently, put ye haoxuan''s gold needle away, slowly sat up and said, "don''t lie to me. I haven''t known you for so long. Besides, only half of the people who have been treated by your hands can survive this virus, and I happen to be the half who can''t survive, right?"


    Yehaoxuan felt a little shocked. He just took out some gold needles and dropped them on the ground. Indeed, Tang Bing''s body is weak and has poor resistance. The mutated virus is almost unimpeded in her body, so now her condition is more serious than that of ordinary patients.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled and said, "don''t forget, your man is a miracle doctor, just a virus. For me, it''s nothing."


    "You go out. I''m tired. I want to have a rest." Tang Bing shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan is confused. Tang Bing''s situation is really bad. He begins to regret. Why did he let this woman take risks with him? If I had been more resolute at the beginning, I might not have done what I do today.


    "I''m not leaving. I''m trying to find a way to stay here with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Go, get out." Tang Bing''s voice suddenly raised eight degrees. Her heart trembled slightly. She was afraid that she would infect yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed Tang Bing and kissed him fiercely.


    Tang Bing''s mind was blank. Her already weak body was softened because of yehaoxuan''s sudden attack. She was confused for a while.


    After a while, Tang Bing suddenly woke up. She pushed ye haoxuan away and screamed, "are you crazy? This will infect you."


    Yehaoxuan was satisfied and stood up. He smiled faintly and said, "so what? If I can''t think of a way, I''ll die with you."


    "You bastard, you fool, there are many people waiting for you. It''s not worth it for me." Tang Bing burst into tears.


    "No, it''s worth it. You are my woman. I treat all of you equally. It''s not worth it. When I come back, I will think of a way to promise me in three days, OK?" Yehaoxuan holds Tang Bing''s hand.


    In tears, Tang Bing nodded hard. Her will was ignited in an instant. Even if she was dying, she would have to endure three days, waiting to see her man for the last time.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t look back, but turned and walked out.


    "Check my blood to see if there is any infection. By the way, help me prepare an isolation room." After leaving the door, ye haoxuan rolled up his sleeve and said.


    "OK." The staff member outside the isolation room nodded, picked up a needle, drew some blood from yehaoxuan''s vein, and then handed it to another person for a quick test.


    Yehaoxuan''s behavior seems crazy to ordinary people, but there is a certain reason for him to do so.


    Because it was found that Xiangzi''s blood was resistant to this virus, and yehaoxuan had ancient martial arts and xuanshu, he did not believe that his resistance would be so vulnerable.


    Yehaoxuan''s action startled wangxueyi and others. When the party arrived, yehaoxuan still sat in the isolation room and closed his eyes.


    "Xiaoye, how do you feel now?" Jianglili asked, holding the microphone.


    "It''s all right. I''m fine. Thank you for your concern." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiao Ye, why are you so stupid?" Wang Xueyi sighed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and didn''t answer. He had too many secrets, so he couldn''t explain his crazy behavior to others, so he could only let others think that he was motivated.


    At this time, a staff member hurried over with the test results. He attached himself to Wang Xueyi and said, "Mr. Wang, the results came out. Dr. Ye was not infected with the Z virus."


    "What, are you sure?" Several people present were surprised.


    "Yes, I divided the blood into several tests and found no abnormality, but doctor Ye''s blood is very similar to ours. It seems that no antibody was found in it." The staff said.


    Wangxueyi took the test results and looked at them carefully. Half a day later, he shouted to the inside in doubt: "Xiaoye, come out, you are not infected."


    "Maybe it''s time. After three hours, I''m taking blood to confirm." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK." Wangxueyi nodded and explained to the staff on one side.


    It was getting late. Yehaoxuan stayed in the isolation room for six hours. It was not until the early morning that he came out of the isolation room.


    "Mr. Wang, I want to inject the virus stock solution." Yehaoxuan went straight to the chemical prevention vehicle.


    "Xiaoye, are you smiling?" Wangxueyi and others were surprised.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "No, I absolutely disagree. There is no virus antibody in your blood. The last time you fooled around like that, it was a miracle that there was no infection, so I won''t let you fooling around this time." Wang Xueyi shouted.


    "Xiaoye, don''t be impulsive. I understand your mood. The more this time, the more you should pay attention to your body. Don''t forget that Bingbing is still waiting for you in the isolation room." Jiang Lili came forward to persuade her.


    "Sister Jiang, I know what I''m doing. I have some secrets you don''t know. I''m doing this to see if I can find antibodies from me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know what you mean by that." Wang Xueyi frowned.


    "To put it simply, my body has a very fast self-healing rate. Even if I am infected with the virus, I do not take any measures. I believe that I will be well within 24 hours. So at that time, I may have antibodies in my blood. Then I can make vaccines according to the antibodies in my body." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "What if we could produce antibodies? Xiangzi had antibodies in his body, but we still haven''t figured out the source of the antibodies. The vaccine hasn''t been made yet?" Wang Laodao.


    "It''s different. My blood can be directly taken out for vaccine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" Even old ma, who kept doing experiments, stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. What he said was too unimaginable.


    "Xiaoye, are you, what you said is true?" Old ma stammered.


    "It''s true. I won''t joke about my life. Please believe me." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "But... It can''t be explained by science." Wangxueyi said hesitantly.


    "There are so many things that science can''t explain." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Well, I agree to let you try." Wangxueyi gritted his teeth.


    A few moments later, several milliliters of virus mutated stock solution were injected into ye haoxuan''s vein.


    Five minutes later, unable to feel any substantial changes in his body, yehaoxuan frowned and said, "the weight is not enough. I''m coming."


    All the people around were shocked. You should know that this virus is highly contagious, especially the evolved virus. Who knows what will happen, and its weight is not small.


    "Xiaoye, wait. Maybe the virus hasn''t spread yet." Jianglili hesitated.


    "It''s all right, sister Jiang. I know my body well. I''m coming." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Jianglili glances at Wang Xueyi, who nods imperceptibly to signal her to continue.


    Jianglili gritted her teeth, took some virus stock solution from the test tube, hesitated, and injected it into yehaoxuan''s arm.


    After five minutes, yehaoxuan felt that his body was feverish and his lips were slightly cracked. Under the injection of a large dose of virus stock solution, his body finally responded.


    "Take me to the isolation room." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The night passed in a flash, and ye haoxuan''s physical condition became more and more serious, from fever and vomiting to his unconsciousness.


    Originally, with ye haoxuan''s own noble Qi, such a virus could be forced out of his body as long as he paid a little price, but it would lose its original meaning, so he has been fighting hard with his own resistance. He is gambling on whether he can get through this.


    Nelson once said to him that the potential of the human body is infinite. When a person encounters danger, the body function will be greatly improved. Sometimes, it will achieve an unimaginable effect, but it depends on the will of the person.


    A twinkling of an eye, a day passed.


    Yehaoxuan''s condition is getting worse and worse. He sleeps in a daze. His consciousness is not quite clear. One after another, his strange dreams. His consciousness is sometimes clear and sometimes wrong.


    Looking at the monitor on yehaoxuan''s body outside, I saw that the heart, blood pressure and heart rate on the monitor were in an early warning state. Yehaoxuan''s body was reaching a critical point. It could be said that its situation was very dangerous.


    Wangxueyi sighed, "I suddenly regret that Xiaoye''s method seems too risky."


    "Mr. Wang... Otherwise, let''s try to rescue him. After all, there is still some hope for the rescue. If this continues, he will only survive." Jianglili sighed.


    "Twenty hours have passed. If his body still hasn''t improved within forty-eight hours, we will rescue him. After all, he told us before he was unconscious. Don''t let us disturb him." Wangxueyi hesitated.


    Jianglili nodded slowly. She looked at yehaoxuan lying on the hospital bed with a worried face. This young man was not only related to the lives of a dozen people, but also related to... Her only hope to cure her son.


    Chen family courtyard, capital city.


    Looking at the days, it has been less than three days since the marriage between Xue and Chen. Chen Ruoxi''s heart has been hanging high. She felt a burst of irritability for no reason.

 Chapter 697

    Chen Yu has told her that yehaoxuan needs to go out, and he promises to come back before the date she has booked. Chen Ruoxi has more or less some secret resentment about yehaoxuan''s leaving without saying goodbye.


    What is more important to you than yourself? Can''t you wait half a month longer to do your business after grabbing yourself?


    As soon as the door rang, Chen Yu with a depressed face came in. Seeing his dejected appearance, Chen Ruoxi''s heart sank. She knew that Chen Yu had not heard about yehaoxuan this time.


    Because yehaoxuan went to a remote place this time, he didn''t even have a cell phone signal. Chen Ruoxi wanted to know what he had done, but he couldn''t be contacted.


    "Well, have you got through yet?" Chenruoxi asked anxiously.


    "No, the mobile phone has been unable to connect. Later, it was simply turned off. I said, elder sister, what does my brother-in-law mean?" Chen Yu said gloomily.


    "He, maybe something happened to him. Don''t they know that you are training at Yuanying?" Chenruoxi asked.


    Chen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Brother Zhu went to Nanyun with them a few days ago. He said that his brother-in-law had something urgent to let them pass. Sister, do you think... Is his brother-in-law in danger?"


    "No, he is very skilled. He will never have any problems." Chenruoxi denied.


    "Well... Why hasn''t he contacted you for so long? Calculate the days. He should come back." Chen Yu said gloomily.


    "Maybe... He has some difficulties." Chenruoxi was a little distracted and said, "Xiao Yu, do me a favor."


    "Elder sister, you don''t want to run out to Nanyun to find your brother-in-law and escape marriage by the way?" Chen Yu said.


    Chenruoxi said nothing but gave him a default.


    "Sister, it''s better for you to kill me than for me to be killed by my uncle." Chen Yu said with a wry smile.


    Chen Ruoxi looks gloomy. She knows that Chen Yu has no choice. Last time Chen Yu was almost locked up by his father because he helped her. Besides, now is a critical time, so he can''t fly a mosquito. Most of the plan won''t work.


    Just then, when the door rang, Chen Yuan and linxiangjun came in together.


    "Uncle... Aunt." Chen Yu was startled, and he looked a little unnatural. He had just plotted to escape with Chen Ruoxi, and now Chen Yuan came out before his eyes, which made him more or less guilty.


    "What are you doing here?" Chen Yuan asked with a cold face. The last time he was angry, he would have broken the boy''s leg if he hadn''t been the only man in the Chen family.


    "I, I came to have a chat with my sister. She has been locked up in her room. She will get bored." Chen Yu stammered.


    "I advise you to put away your naughty intestines. If the last thing happened again, I guarantee that the old man can''t save you." Chen Yuan snorted coldly.


    "Uncle, what do you mean? You should know that my sister is not a prisoner. She is now scheduled to come as a younger brother to offer her condolences. Is it wrong?" Chen Yu suddenly said with a strong chest.


    "You..." Chen Yuan was a little surprised. You know, his nephew is weak. He used to be like a girl. He would never dare to talk to the head of the family like this. He hasn''t seen him for some time. His character has changed.


    What he doesn''t know is that Chen Yu has been practised by the army assassins these days. His temper is very different from that of the past. He is no longer the hypocrite who used to speak carefully in front of his elders.


    "Xiao Yu, go out first. Your uncle and I have something to say to your sister." Linxiangjun smiled.


    "Good aunt." Chen Yu nodded, and then looked at Chen Ruoxi with some worry. He knew that this was the last time uncle and aunt came to his sister.


    Chen Ruoxi sat aside angrily and said nothing.


    "Ruoxi, I heard that you don''t eat any food these days. How can you do this? In a few days, it will be your big day. You should take good care of yourself." Linxiangjun took Chenruoxi''s shoulder and said.


    Chenruoxi just stared at the curtain in front, as if the broken flowers on the curtain were some great art.


    "Are you still thinking about that boy?" Chen Yuan said lightly.


    "Yes." Chenruohai was reluctant to pay attention to her father.


    "Die this heart, the overall situation has been settled. What do you think that boy can save?" Chen Yuan said lightly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s redeemed or not. My heart has always been with him. You can see what you do with the Xue family. Don''t force me." Chenruoxi said in a deep voice. There was no emotion in her voice.


    Chen Yuan and his wife were a little stunned. They knew their daughter''s character. Since she was a child, she has received some training that ordinary people can''t bear. Therefore, her character is extremely tough. What she said will be done.


    "That bastard is so important in your heart?" Chen Yuan repressed his anger.


    "Yes." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "More important than me and your mother?" Chen Yuan shouted.


    Chen Ruoxi was silent. She still stared at the broken flower curtains in front of her and took Chen Yuan as air.


    "Give up your heart. He won''t come back." Linxiangjun suddenly said.


    "What did you say?" Chen Ruoxi suddenly stood up and stared at his mother, saying in a cold voice, "did you do anything to him?"


    "Ruoxi, in your eyes, your father and I are such unscrupulous people?" Linxiangjun stared at Chen Ruoxi.


    "Answer me, did you do something to him?" Chenruoxi stared at his mother.


    Looking at Chen Ruoxi''s eyes, it was like looking at a stranger. Linxiangjun sighed, "you may not know where he left without saying goodbye this time."


    "He went to Nanyun. Tell me, what did he do there?" Chenruoxi road.


    "There is a virus suspected of Ebola. His task is to find out the source of the virus." Linxiangjun said.


    "Ebola?" Chenruoxi gasped. As a member of a special service department, she knew what it meant.


    "I just want to know, how is he now?" Chenruoxi murmured.


    "We are here... To tell you." Chen Yuan, who had been silent, suddenly said.


    "What happened?" Chen Ruoxi''s heart was suddenly shocked. She had faintly realized that something was wrong.


    "An hour ago, the medical team heard that yehaoxuan had been infected with the virus and was waiting to die there." Chen Yuan said lightly.


    "No... it''s impossible. I don''t believe it. I''m going to find him." When Chen ruojiao''s body shook, she would rush out.


    "Stop." Chen Yuan shouted.


    A dozen guards rushed out of the door and blocked the way.


    Chenruoxi pulled up her long hair. Her movements were elegant and indifferent. She regarded the dozens of guards in front of her as nothing. After pulling up her long hair, Chen Ruoxi said coldly, "as the director of the Third Bureau of the Central Security Bureau, I order you to step down. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty."


    A cold chill came from her. The murderous spirit gathered from countless battles with the enemy suddenly dropped the temperature around her. The guard at the door was not a spirit of freedom. They found that the eldest lady they had been holding had such a terrible smell.


    Chen Ruoxi stared at the people in front coldly, which made everyone feel a little cool at the back. That feeling was like being stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Chen Yuan and his wife were stunned. Their hearts filled with a chill. They knew that their daughter was serious this time. As parents, they didn''t even know that Chen Ruoxi had such an unknown side.


    "Ruoxi, I know these dozen people in front of me can''t stop you at all, but you should think about the consequences. Once you walk out of the door of the Chen family, you will no longer be a member of the Chen family, and you will no longer be my daughter of Chen Yuan." Chen Yuan calmed down and said in a deep voice.


    Up to now, he was helpless. He knew how terrible Chen Ruoxi was when he grew up in the Central Guard Corps. The guards in front of him could not stop her.


    "I''m saying once, get out of the way." Chen Ruoxi said coldly that there was no emotion in his eyes.


    She seems a little indifferent to Chen Yuan''s emotion card. Maybe she is tired of this man. He keeps saying that he is his daughter, but does he really think of himself as his daughter?


    The so-called family affection is nothing more than to complete a transaction according to his wishes. After learning that ye haoxuan was seriously ill, Chen Ruoxi had already ignored the so-called family affection. She stared at the people in front coldly and did not hold her fists freely.


    "Ruoxi, have you even ignored your mother?" He had never seen his daughter so ruthless and resolute, and linxiangjun''s voice trembled slightly.


    "If you don''t treat me as your daughter, why should I treat you as my relatives? Now, I''m going to Nanyun to find my man. I don''t see who dares to stop me." Chen Ruoxi glanced forward coldly for a week.


    The guards in front of her all felt a little numb because they knew that Chen Ruoxi had multiple identities in special departments. This golden flower, which is widely spread in the capital, is known as a martial flower, and its reputation must not be groundless.


    "He is hopeless. If he is infected with this mutated virus, the death rate is 100%. Now even if you can get there, all you see is his ashes." Chen Yuan shouted.


    "He said he would come back to me. He promised me that he would be able to do it. If you still worry about our blood relationship, please don''t force me." Chenruoxi bit the tied horsetail into his mouth, and the smell of her body suddenly came out. She was like a sharp blade that could be drawn out of its sheath at any time, which made people feel shocked.

 Chapter 698

    "Sister, what are you doing?" Chen Yu, who hurried here, was surprised.


    Chen Ruoxi was silent. Her eyes flashed cold and she stepped out. People had turned into a remnant and rushed forward. Everything in her right hand, and the guard in front of her, without a snort, fainted on the ground.


    After that, Chen Ruoxi''s hands were like electricity, her fists and palms intersected, accompanied by a dull hum. In less than five minutes, she fell down with the guard in front of her.


    "Not yet?"


    There was a guard standing in front of Chen Ruoxi. The guard seemed to be a recruit. He had never seen a woman put down more than a dozen men in a moment. He shook his head in horror and did not retreat.


    Obeying orders is a soldier''s bounden duty. Even though he feels that the woman in front of him will kill at any time, he can''t shrink back.


    Without saying a word, Chenruoxi rushed forward with both hands, and the last guard fell to the ground.


    "Fortunately, I knocked myself unconscious." This was the guard''s last thought when he fell to the ground.


    Chen Ruoxi loosened the horse tail in his mouth and did not even look at them. He was about to walk out.


    "Ruoxi, do you really want to go?" Linxiangjun suddenly snapped.


    "I don''t know if you did it this time, but I can tell you clearly that he lives, I live, he dies, and I die." Chenruoxi said coldly.


    Bang


    Linxiangjun suddenly fell to his knees. Her actions surprised the people present.


    "Xiangjun, what are you doing?" Chen Yuan shouted, pulling his wife up from the ground.


    "Ruoxi, even if mother asks you."


    Chen Ruoxi looked at his mother with dull eyes. For a moment, if he was hit by five thunders, the killing intention in his eyes gradually receded. She trembled and said, "Mom, don''t force me."


    "Ruoxi, we are not forcing you, but you are forcing us."


    Chen Yuan immediately understood what his wife meant. For him, his wife is a good person for helping others. It is the wife who gives advice on major issues that Chen Yuan cannot decide.


    At present, her daughter is determined to use the emotion card, so now she has to be forced.


    Chen Yuan walked forward slowly: "Who in the world doesn''t care about his children? Do you think we are willing to let you go this way? The old man has worked hard to create a separate family business, so you will tolerate it to be eaten clean? It''s only strange, my father is useless, and it''s also strange... You were born in this family, Ruoxi. Even if you go to Nanyun now, you can''t help the world. Your mother and I have only a daughter like you. We just hope you can live well."


    Chen Yuan''s lips moved a few times, and he could not speak any more. He resolutely went to his wife and fell to his knees.


    "No, get up."


    Even though she hated the family deeply, Chen Ruoxi did not dare to be knelt by her parents. She fell to her knees, and big tears rolled down, but she could not say a word.


    "Sister... Do you believe my brother-in-law?" Chen Yu suddenly fell in front of her and whispered.


    "I believe him." Chen Ruoxi answered without thinking.


    "That''s good. He said that he would come back on the day of your engagement and take you away in front of everyone. Since he said that, he would certainly be able to do it. Maybe, he has other plans. Besides, engagement is not marriage? Repentance now is not much different from repentance after engagement. So... Would you like to be wronged first? I believe my brother-in-law will not let you suffer too long."


    Chen Ruoxi was stunned. Just now she suddenly heard the news that ye haoxuan was seriously ill. She was confused. After Chen Yu mentioned it, she came back to her senses.


    Yes, even if yehaoxuan comes back now and takes her away, he will be subjected to endless pressure from the Xue and Chen families in the future. Instead of quietly taking her away, why not slap the Xue family in the face in front of everyone on the day of her big order? Both sides are dead.


    When Chen Ruoxi thought of the key place, he was a little calm. Ye haoxuan was a miracle doctor. In her eyes, there was nothing he could not cure. She was really impulsive just now.


    She slowly stood up and went to Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan to hold up the two men: "sorry, Dad, mom, it''s my fault. I promise you."


    Chen Yuan and his wife breathed a sigh of relief. The bitter meat calculation was used. Because the marriage between Xue and Chen is very important, there can be no mistake. So they just knelt down to their daughter in front of their subordinates, regardless of their identity. Although they are losing their identity, as long as their daughter can return to her heart, everything else is secondary.


    Chenruoxi''s face was covered with tears. She was calling "yehaoxuan, don''t let me down."


    Beijing sanatorium.


    After reading the report in his hand, master Ye threw it aside. He closed his eyes slightly and thought for a long time without saying anything.


    Standing in front of him is yeqingchen. Now yeqingchen is in a mess, with deep worry on his face.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to Nanyun." Yeqingchen suddenly murmured.


    "What are you going to do? If you go, he will be well?" Old master ye asked in a deep voice.


    "Well... Anyway, he is my son. His life and death are uncertain. I should be with him as a father." Yeqingchen said.


    "If you reveal his identity now, you are harming him." Master ye said.


    "What do you say?" Yeqingchen was stunned.


    "Not to mention what would happen if the Xue and Chen families knew about it, the Yang family, who lived several decades ago, still had a grudge about you and their daughter. If you go to Nanyun now, you will directly expose his identity. At that time, he will not only disturb the plan, but also be hated by some people. So, hold on." Master ye said.


    Yeqingchen was a little stunned. He was so anxious about his son that he didn''t think of so much. Now, after the old man mentioned it, he came back to himself.


    "But now he is seriously ill, but my father can''t help him at all. My father is too incompetent. Besides, he is infected with a virus. I don''t know if he can survive." Yeqingchen said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, your son is destined to be different from others. Since he dared to ask for virus injection at the beginning, it means that he must have a way to fight against this thing. Hehe, but the boy is a little impulsive. Alas, he is angry at the crown." Old master ye said with a smile.


    Yeqingchen still couldn''t let go. It seemed that he could see what he was thinking. Lord Ye said, "well, you can send someone to keep an eye on what''s going on there. If he still hasn''t improved in two days, I''ll go to Nanyun in person and take him back to Ye''s house."


    "Grandpa, how dare you bother me?" Yeqingchen was shocked.


    Old Ye smiled: "he is a descendant of the Ye family. Don''t worry. He is your son, yeqingchen. He will definitely survive this pass."


    Yeqingchen felt at ease. He nodded and retired.


    In Nanyun Province, there was still tension in the isolation center. The armed police under martial law all wore gas masks. Bai Linshuang and Chu Xingwen rolled the sheets that day, causing the virus to vaporize. Who knows how far it spread.


    Fortunately, no new cases have emerged in the past two days. Mr. Ma has identified that the virus will not survive in the air for more than half an hour. Even though the nature of special reproduction forces it to accelerate its evolution, its evolution is not so abnormal.


    In the blink of an eye, two days have passed. It seems that ye haoxuan''s condition has not improved. He is still sleeping in a coma. Looking at his body, it has been two days since the high fever lasted 40 degrees, and both his heart and blood pressure have reached the limit of human beings.


    "Lao Wang, I feel I can''t wait any longer. Take measures quickly." Ma Lao frowned outside the isolation room.


    In fact, Wang Xueyi has always been worried. Ye haoxuan is the hope of TCM. If he really can''t survive, it will be a huge loss to TCM and even Huaxia.


    He hesitated and said, "OK, Xiaojiang, get ready for adrenaline first aid immediately."


    Jianglili nodded, took several nurses to the isolation room, and was about to implement rescue measures for yehaoxuan.


    When a little nurse grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and was about to inject adrenaline, yehaoxuan suddenly opened her eyes, struggled to take off her hand, and said in a deep voice: "don''t take measures against me."


    "But... Xiaoye, your body has reached the critical point. If you don''t take first aid measures, I''m afraid your body will be unable to bear it." Jianglili said anxiously.


    "I know my own body well. Even if I take measures now, it is not very useful. Ordinary drugs are useless for this dissimilated virus. Sister Jiang, go out and give me some time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Jianglili had no choice but to go out with a group of little nurses. She only prayed that ye haoxuan could get through this level safely.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. Just now he was having a strange dream. He was disturbed by jianglili and others. On the contrary, he woke up. He turned and glanced at the data on the monitor and found that his heart rate had reached an unimaginable speed.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that his heart was beating very fast and his head was in severe pain, as if the blood vessels in his brain were about to burst.


    He licked his cracked lips and forcibly suppressed the idea of running Haoran Qi.


    He has the third level of mighty Qi, which can protect the Qi refiner. For example, when the virus first invaded his body, the Qi began to boil and tried to repel the virus.


    If ye haoxuan hadn''t killed himself to suppress the Haoran Qi in his body, the virus would have been expelled from his body.


    What he needs now is a critical point. Once this critical point is reached, the mighty Qi in his body will burst out in an instant, so that his body machine can be greatly improved in an instant. Maybe that can achieve unpredictable consequences.

 Chapter 699

    After looking at the time, it has been two days since he was unconscious. The day after tomorrow is the day Chen Ruoxi ordered. But Tang Bing is still infected. Although he hasn''t seen her, yehaoxuan knows that she is in a very bad situation.


    Sitting cross legged on the hospital bed, ye haoxuan closed his eyes slightly.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the dusk of the next day. Yehaoxuan had not finished dripping water in the past three days, because he firmly believed in his potential. Once his physical endurance reached a critical point, his physical potential and immunity would burst out. At that time, the virus would be defeated.


    At six o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. He was injected with a large dose of virus. In the past few days, he has been drowsy. Except that Jiang Lili woke him up last time, he was almost dreaming in a mess.


    But now, he is sober. He knows that the endurance of his body has reached its limit. Next, the potential of his body will rebound. He quickly sits up and slightly releases the mighty Qi in his body.


    His mighty Qi in the sea of Qi has always been restless. Now he let it go a little, and he just felt a bang. The heat flow of Dantian gas jumped up in disorder, just like a spark splashed into a barrel of explosives. It broke out instantly.


    Yehaoxuan only felt a sharp pain in his body. Haoran Qi could not be suppressed and lost control instantly. At this time, his body''s own potential was also displayed. He held his breath and worked slowly with Haoran Qi in his own eight meridians.


    "Doctor Ye wakes up."


    While a group of leaders were talking about the anti virus plan, an assistant came running breathlessly.


    As soon as they looked tight, they threw away their things and ran to the isolation room.


    Through the transparent glass of the isolation room, yehaoxuan was sitting cross legged on the hospital bed. His face was red and white. The sweat on his forehead fell down one by one. A trace of white gas overflowed from his head, forming a Ganoderma like pattern on his head.


    "This... Is this the legendary three flowers gathering at the top?" An old Chinese doctor from a family of traditional Chinese medicine said in surprise.


    The ancestor of this old traditional Chinese medicine is also a famous family of traditional Chinese medicine, and he is well versed in the way of controlling acupuncture with Qi. However, in modern times, their family''s Qigong has been lost. He only learned from ancient books that when Qigong reaches a certain level, he can condense Ganoderma lucidum on his head, which is called "three flowers gather on the top."


    The real three flowers gathering at the top can''t be achieved with the third level of Ye haoxuan''s Haoran Qi. This vision is the result of the joint operation of his body potential and Haoran Qi. It''s only temporary. Or one day, ye haoxuan''s Haoran Qi reaches the sixth level, and then there can be a real three flowers gathering at the top and five Qi towards the yuan.


    Yehaoxuan was steaming. The whole person seemed to be in a steamer. Wangxueyi ordered people to go in and have a look, but Jiang Lili stopped him.


    "Mr. Wang, in Xiaoye''s current situation, it''s better not to let anyone in. Maybe he is at a critical moment." Jianglili road.


    "What critical moment?" Wangxueyi asked in some doubt.


    "Human potential." Jianglili road.


    Several people were confused. Although they didn''t understand it, Jiang Lili is the leading biological expert in China. She has the most authority on human potential, so she said don''t move. It''s better not to move.


    Yehaoxuan sat down until the early morning.


    After twelve o''clock, his abnormality disappeared. Now he seems to have just been fished out of the water, and he is soaked.


    At zero o''clock, his eyes suddenly opened, and a purple light flashed through his eyes. His whole body was like a vast starry sky, deep and quiet.


    He reached out and pulled out all kinds of catheters inserted in his body. In fact, as early as half an hour ago, the human monitor showed that his physical function had returned to normal, and his blood pressure and heart rate had recovered.


    "Wang Lao." Yehaoxuan opened the door of the isolation room, and a group of people gathered around him with a light voice. Everyone stared at Guan, as if they saw a monster.


    Just a few hours ago, yehaoxuan''s body had not improved at all, but in just a few hours, he returned to normal.


    "Lobule, how do you feel? Let''s have an examination." Wangxueyi said with a happy face that yehaoxuan has survived now, which means his method has worked. In this way, there is hope for the dozen people infected with the virus.


    "First draw a thousand liters of blood from me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "A thousand milliliters? No, it''s too much. You just recovered from your illness and are still very weak. This will kill you." Jianglili exclaimed.


    You know, a person can smoke up to 400 milliliters at a time. This is the limit. Is yehaoxuan crazy to smoke 1000 milliliters?


    "Don''t worry. I know well. I don''t have to check. I have some urgent things. After I draw blood, I don''t have to deal with the task. Just give it to the patient. It will be effective." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... Do you mean blood transfusion?" Mr. Wang said uncertainly that "everyone''s blood type is different, so there will be hemolytic reaction."


    "No, it''s not a blood transfusion. It''s just for them to take." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. His nerves were tense for several days. His head was a little dizzy. He didn''t explain how to use it clearly.


    "Is this useful?" Someone asked uncertainly.


    "Useful." Yehaoxuan said and went straight to another isolation room where Tang Bing was isolated. Tang Bing has been unconscious for two days.


    "Lazybones, it''s time to wake up." Touching Tang Bing''s haggard face, yehaoxuan called softly.


    Tang Bing''s eyes suddenly opened. During her coma, she dreamed of yehaoxuan countless times. Her heart was always tied to him. Looking at the familiar face in front of her, her lips curved.


    "Here you are."


    Although her voice remained the same and could not hear a ripple, yehaoxuan still felt that she was relieved.


    "Now, don''t say anything." Yehaoxuan took out the dagger and made a slight stroke between his fingers. A touch of blood flowed from his fingers. He took his hand to Tang Bing''s lips and said, "drink it."


    Tang Bing hesitated for a moment. She nodded and sucked ye haoxuan''s forefinger in her mouth, gently sucking it.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why, can''t you let go? Get well quickly. After you get well, you can smoke as you like."


    Tang Bing''s face turned red, and then she loosened her mouth. I don''t know why. As soon as ye haoxuan''s blood came into her mouth, she felt a heat flow in her stomach. The heat flow was like water poured into an oil pan. It exploded and rushed along her internal organs.


    She felt that some things in her body had been cleared one by one, and her heavy body gradually became relaxed.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Tang Bing sat up and said, "I feel much better. Can your blood cure the disease?"


    "Well, sit down and I''ll help you get better." Yehaoxuan smiled, righted Tang Bing''s delicate body, took out the gold needle, and cast the thirteen needles of the ghost gate on her back to expel the poison.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan finished all this. Tang Bing was sweating. She turned around and said, "I feel much better. Your time is running out. Hurry up and find a way to go back to the capital. Don''t delay the big event."


    Yehaoxuan gently held her, kissed her on the forehead and said, "thank you. Wait for me to come back. Now have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, I will send someone to pick you up and return to Beijing."


    Tang Bing nods, obediently lies on the hospital bed and lets yehaoxuan cover her with a quilt. She knows what yehaoxuan is facing this time back to Beijing, so she can''t help worrying. Yehaoxuan gives her a comforting smile, and then turns around and walks out.


    Although ye haoxuan had been in for only one hour, Tang Bing''s condition had changed a lot. The reason for changing her body was some of Ye haoxuan''s blood. Indeed, as ye haoxuan said, his blood had been well resistant to viruses through the evolution of human potential.


    Jianglili took a thousand milliliters of yehaoxuan''s blood according to Yan, and gave it to wangxueyi, who sent people to distribute it to each infected person.


    "What is the cure rate, lobule?" Wangxueyi asked.


    "Originally, the cure rate was more than 95 percent, but it is estimated that there is still an 80 percent cure rate due to personal constitution and the time of infection." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Eightypercent? That''s enough." Wang Xueyi''s eyes lit up. He really held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "this time, you are the first."


    "Mr. Wang, I dare not take credit for it, but this time the virus leak was man-made. We must not be soft on some relatives of the Ministry of health." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t worry. I will report this matter to the General Staff Headquarters truthfully when I go back. Some people feel that their seats are too comfortable. It''s time to move." Wang nodded.


    Originally, this trip to Nanyun had been successfully completed, but before leaving, the spread of the virus was caused by the shameless bed linen of a dog man and woman. Considering that Tang Bing almost died, yehaoxuan was furious.


    Some people want to be unhappy, so they just give it to them.


    Nanyun airport has a special plane waiting for the opportunity. Yehaoxuan rushes to the airport and directly takes the special plane to the capital.


    Look at the time. It''s already four o''clock in the morning. It will take at least four hours to fly back to the capital. Yehaoxuan sighs secretly, hoping that it won''t be too late this time. Otherwise, Chen Ruoxi will blame himself all his life and hate himself all his life.


    The sky is slightly bright. The Guofu hotel is decorated everywhere, with red carpets, red backgrounds, a line of red hot-air balloons in front of the door, especially the antique furnishings around, which are extremely elegant, setting off the happiness of the whole Guofu hotel.


    The Guofu Hotel, the top hotel in China, is also the only seven-star hotel in the capital. As the saying goes, you can''t get in with money. It implements the highest standard. It is always used when receiving foreign guests or celebrating.

 Chapter 700

    The strength of the Xue family can be seen by using the Guofu hotel to celebrate the two big bookings.


    The Guofu hotel is unique. The antique decorations on the whole ceremony platform, especially the antique jade decorations, are absolutely authentic products of all dynasties, not imitations. The ceremonial stage was decorated in the ancient style of the Tang Palace. On the extremely elegant ceremonial stage, there were eight waiting women in classical Tang Palace clothes on both sides.


    In addition, there are several other people playing the zither. The elegant zither makes the whole grand reservation site very quiet and harmonious. An eight meter wide red carpet is paved from the gate of the Guofu hotel. The red carpet is inlaid with Phnom Penh. From the gate of the Guofu hotel to the ceremony platform in the hall, the red carpet is several miles long.


    The big order between Xue and Chen has caused quite a stir. Most people believe that uncle Xue and Uncle Chen of the Xue family are both national treasures, and only the descendants of the two families marry together can not insult each other.


    In particular, xuehongyun is known as one of the three talents in the capital, and Chenruoxi was awarded one of the two golden flowers. Therefore, most people take it for granted that this grand order.


    However, people with a good mind can see the unusual things. Now the capital has made great efforts. The marriage between Xue and Chen is bound to become a rope. At that time, the impact on the Ye family will not be small. Only from the good news sent by the two families to the present, the ye family has never been seen.


    The Ye family is so calm that they don''t know what big killing moves master Ye has left.


    All the people who have some status in the capital have come to this big order. The two families are married, and the situation of the three pillars in the capital is bound to be reversed. Anyway, it is absolutely right to show goodwill.


    When guests enter the cloud, the exquisite furnishings reflect here into a red cloud. Red represents happiness and auspiciousness. However, today''s furnishings seem to be too red. The uniform color makes people''s eyes slightly uncomfortable. Extremes will turn against each other. The excessive celebration makes people feel a strange uneasiness.


    In order to show their attention to the marriage, even the old master of the Xue family, who never cared about the world and rarely went out of the sanatorium in the capital, came to the present. In addition, the high-level officials showed their attention to the descendants of the Xue and Chen families. The special envoy sent congratulatory gifts and prayers from the Chinese high-level officials.


    Xuehongyun was very happy today. He walked among the guests and met them one by one. Just as he was being polite to a group of people, Xue listened to the rain coming to him and said, "brother, come here. The old man wants to see you."


    Xuehongyun was a little stunned. He sued several people, and then followed xuetingyu to a quiet room.


    This quiet room is the elegant room of the hotel. The Guofu hotel takes the antique route, so the interior layout is antique. When you walk into the box, you will see a vigorous big character "like a pine, like a bell."


    This piece of calligraphy was written by Taizu in those days. The writing is vigorous and powerful, which gives people a sense of awe inspiring. From the vigorous handwriting, it is not difficult to see that Taizu in those days was a man with great ambitions.


    Old master Xue likes the ink treasures left by the emperor Taizu most, so every time he goes to the Guofu Hotel, he has to sit in this elegant room.


    When the xuehongyun brothers and sisters came in, he was sitting quietly on the sofa, looking at the ink treasure left by the Taizu.


    "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" Xuehongyun said respectfully.


    "Here you are. Sit down." Master Xue pointed aside.


    Xuehongyun and Xue Tingyu sat aside according to their words. Old master Xue looked at the two brothers and sisters kindly, smiled and said: "Hongyun, I didn''t expect that my old bone would live to the day you got married, hehe."


    "Grandpa, you can certainly live a long life." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Ha ha, the rain is still so pleasant." The old man smiled heartily, but his words changed, "but people will get old one day. Hongyun, I can only pave the road for you here. How to go in the future depends on you."


    "Grandpa, you are still in charge of the Xue family. With your old body, you can live for decades." Xuehongyun said respectfully.


    Old master Xue waved his hand and said, "although it is often said that children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and the three of us have a tacit understanding that we will never interfere in the affairs of our children, I am afraid that old Ye is too angry to eat."


    "But what can I do? The Ye family has a large number of talents, especially the Ye Liancheng, who usually doesn''t show the mountains and water, but he is a man who does great things. On the contrary, you, the descendants of the Xue family, who are known as one of the three greatest talents, are inferior to him. As a whole, only your sister can listen to the rain, but she is a girl after all. If I am a hundred years later, your road will be very difficult, so I don''t know We must not take this move. "


    Xuehongyun blushed when he heard the old man say so about himself.


    "Although Lao Ye is surprisingly quiet these days, I always think he has a backhand. I have known this old guy for nearly a century, and I still don''t know his personality. So, be careful today, Hongyun. Do you think there is anything wrong?" Master Xue said.


    "Grandpa, I promise, today is a safe day." Xuehongyun said with a smile. He hesitated for a while, but he still didn''t Tell ye haoxuan about it, because his sister was around. If she knew that ye haoxuan was dead now, I didn''t know what drastic actions she would take.


    Anyway, he knows that his number one enemy is almost dead now.


    "Well, go ahead and greet those who come." Master Xue said.


    Xuehongyun nodded and went out with xuetingyu.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Xue Tingyu, who has been silent, suddenly asks.


    Xuehongyun suddenly felt afraid that his sister would ask about yehaoxuan. He then smiled bitterly and said, "what can I hide from you?"


    "What about ye haoxuan? I haven''t seen him for a while. He doesn''t seem to be at home. You ordered him today. He can''t have disappeared. Tell me, where is he now?" Xue listens to the rain and stares at him.


    "He has a task. Now it is estimated that the task has not been completed. Why, do you want her to appear and destroy my order? If this thing is really screwed up, what will happen to you in the future?" Xuehongyun said.


    Xue listens to Yu hesitating for a while and doesn''t ask any more. Although she feels something is wrong, xuehongyun is right about one thing. If yehaoxuan really destroys the engagement ceremony, it doesn''t seem to be good for her.


    At nine o''clock sharp, the grand booking ceremony officially began. I saw a business car parked in the door of the hotel. As soon as the first Bentley door opened, a red shadow came out of the body.


    This red shadow is impressively Chen Ruoxi in a red dress.


    She was dressed in a red dress, with a light pink ribbon fluttering in the wind at her waist. The snow-white skin of the heroine was reflected in the Dark Purple Lace Shawl on her upper body, and 3000 green silk was naturally draped on her shoulders. A plain face, without too much decoration, was enough to show her charm and nobility.


    But her expression was cold. The melancholy in her eyes made her heart sink. The faint sadness set off her charming temperament.


    As soon as Chen Ruoxi came out, the scene suddenly quieted down. Chen Ruoxi, who is known as one of the two golden flowers in the capital, has not been seen by most people because of the particularity of her work, but her coldness and beauty are widely spread in the circle.


    Now the real person suddenly appeared in front of the public. Her beautiful face made at least half of the men almost unable to breathe.


    "Now, let''s welcome our handsome Mr. xuehongyun and beautiful miss Chenruoxi, holding each other''s arms, to the ceremony platform."


    On the ceremony stage, a host dressed in professional clothes smiled sweetly and said with a microphone in his hand that although her figure was quite good, especially her plain white professional suit, which set off her figure beautifully and thoroughly, she had a feeling of light loss in front of Chen Ruoxi.


    Xuehongyun stepped forward with a smile and wanted to hold Chenruoxi''s hand. Unexpectedly, Chen Ruoxi glanced at him coldly, and the murderous intention in his eyes suddenly came out. The murderous intention he had forged in the sea of flames since childhood made xuehongyun fight a cold war without freedom, and his hands were frozen on the spot.


    Chenruoxi doesn''t want to pay attention to him. Leaving xuehongyun on one side, he quickly walks to the top of the ceremony platform.


    Xuehongyun just regained his consciousness, but when he regained his consciousness, he was angry to find that Chenruoxi had walked alone on the ceremony platform.


    For a moment, all the people on the scene stared at xuehongyun. There were doubts, puzzles, mockery and schadenfreude.


    Everyone is a member of the circle. Most people know about him and the little doctor of xuanhuju. Although xuehongyun, who has a good family background, seems to have won the tear and force war, today, as a prospective fiancee, Chenruoxi seems not to buy his account as one of the three most talented people in the capital.


    Xuehongyun jerked at the corners of his mouth. He tried to resist the urge to scold. He smiled reluctantly and calmly walked onto the stage.


    The host on the stage was a little silly. She found that the engagement ceremony didn''t seem to be so easy to preside over. Her back was soaked with sweat because she knew who was the man and woman who presided over the engagement today. If she really screwed up, she would feel better.


    However, the host''s quality is still excellent. Just a little stunned, she came back to her senses. Her heart was horizontal, and she continued according to the originally rehearsed routine. If the woman didn''t cooperate, she couldn''t be blamed.


    Thinking about this, the host reluctantly smiled, With a sweet smile, she said: "Mr. xuehongyun can get to know and come together with the beautiful miss Chenruoxi. This life is a kind of fate. Now, let''s give them our best wishes with warm applause and hope that they will be beautiful, happy and healthy in the future! To express Mr. xuehongyun''s pursuit of love, now, let''s invite Mr. Xuehong to wear a love token for miss Chenruoxi."

 Chapter 701

    The host took the lead in clapping his hands, and the guests in the audience also clapped their hands desperately. But there were some differences in the applause. Some tacit people began to look forward to the next good play.


    "Ruoxi, I......" xuehongyun took out a diamond ring and knelt down on one knee. He wanted to say something heartfelt that he had already prepared.


    "Xuehongyun, that''s enough."


    Chen Ruoxi said this sentence calmly. Although her voice was not loud, it spread all over the Guofu hotel through the radio of the ceremony platform.


    For a moment, everyone''s faces were brilliant. Even fools knew what Chen Ruoxi meant by this sentence.


    Xuehongyun''s face instantly grew like a pig''s liver. He smiled reluctantly and said, "if you are a river, don''t be willful."


    "Can you say the word" willfulness "


    Chenruoxi''s voice was not loud, but every word struck xuehongyun''s heart like a giant hammer.


    "Only the person I like can fondle my hair and say ''don''t be wayward'', and only he can put a diamond ring on me and say sweet words to me. Are you qualified?" Chenruoxi pointed at xuehongyun mercilessly.


    Although they knew that the occasion was wrong and that the discussion would hurt the Xue family''s face, the guests were still whispering to each other. The whole meeting place seemed a bit chaotic.


    The host retired silently. She knew that it was beyond her ability.


    "Are you qualified?"


    If the preceding words struck xuehongyun like a heavy hammer, the last sentence was almost a bomb, which tore xuehongyun apart.


    How could he be embarrassed to think that xuehongyun, one of the three most talented men in the capital, is not even qualified to like this woman?


    Xuehongyun''s mouth twitched a few times. He endured the anger in his heart. He smiled reluctantly and said, "Ruoxi, this thing was agreed by our parents."


    When he said this, he just reminded Chenruoxi that your father and the old man are in charge of your affairs. You have to promise today, or you have to promise if you don''t.


    "Ruoxi, have you forgotten what you promised us?" Chen Yuan, sitting in the family seat, said in a deep voice. He didn''t expect that Chen Ruoxi would suddenly change his mind.


    There was no expression on Chen Ruoxi''s face. She looked at the door. She came here because she believed that the man would not renege on his promise. He said that he would take himself away in front of everyone and said that she was his woman in front of everyone.


    She believed that he would not break his promise, and she would not allow him to do so.


    To her disappointment, the door of the red carpet was still empty, and the familiar figure was never disappointed.


    "Then you have forgotten what you promised me."


    Just as Chen Ruoxi closed his eyes slightly, a familiar voice came from the gate of the Guofu hotel.


    The voice was as calm and loud as it had been. Chen Ruoxi was surprised and looked at the door in surprise.


    Indeed, at the gate of the Guofu Hotel, a familiar figure appeared. Today''s yehaoxuan wore formal clothes for a rare time.


    I saw a suit tailored by a fashion master of a certain country wearing on him with a great sense of beauty. His firm and clean face, with sharp edges and corners, his tall nose and his body in line with the golden ratio, all showed elegance and nobility.


    Yehaoxuan, who always only likes to wear casual clothes, once put on formal clothes, his elegance and composure almost killed all the women on the spot.


    There are many young girls with little stars in their eyes. They make no secret of their love. Even the two rows of beautiful women wearing antique clothes on both sides of the red carpet can''t help but have stars in their eyes.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Chenruoxi covered her mouth and her eyes were full of fog. She instinctively wanted to jump on it, but her legs were disobedient at the moment he appeared.


    "Stop..."


    Most of the people in the Xue and Chen families were so nervous that they didn''t expect that this guy like a dog skin plaster would come back so soon? Which bastard said he was injected with a large dose of Z virus, and would never survive?


    Several people in black immediately appeared and stopped in front of yehaoxuan, but they saw a flower in front of them. Yehaoxuan came out behind them in an extremely strange direction. He was holding a whole rose in his hand, smiling, and went straight to the ceremony platform.


    The guests were suddenly excited. Most of them had heard of the little doctor who created the myth of health wine, but most of them saw him for the first time. More people could not wait to see what kind of confidence the young man had. They dared to come to Xue Chen''s family alone to make trouble.


    But more people can''t wait to see how the Xue family lost the ugly. Whether yehaoxuan succeeds or not, it is a loud slap in the face for the Xue family.


    On the day of their big order, someone took the Xues'' daughter-in-law away in the presence of the elders of both sides. How exciting and exciting it should be. Since the founding of the country, except that ye Qingchen and Yang Qianjin refused the Yang Qianjin in the presence of everyone, there has been no dog blood story like this.


    Today''s events are even more powerful than those of the past, because the hero is just a grass root. Although he has some contacts, he is nothing in the eyes of the Xue family, a top-level family.


    Some even couldn''t contain their excitement. They quietly took out their mobile phones and secretly broadcast live.


    "You said that as long as I have the equivalent status with your Chen family at the time of the big order, you will complete the two of us." Yehaoxuan stares at chenyuandao.


    "But you haven''t met my requirements now," Chen Yuan said angrily. He thought the boy was disturbing their relationship with the Xue family.


    "Let''s wait and see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the ceremony platform, directly ignored xuehongyun, came to Chenruoxi, sent the bouquet of roses to Chenruoxi, and said affectionately, "I''m sorry I''m late."


    "No... it''s not too late." Chenruoxiqiang held back his tears and took the bouquet of flowers in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan gently held Chenruoxi''s hand, then turned around and said in a deep voice in front of all the people: "my name is yehaoxuan, this is my woman."


    His voice was not loud, but it sounded like a blast of thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Everyone stared at ye haoxuan, who looked firm, and Chenruoxi, who was excited and shy around him. An idea came to everyone''s mind at the same time. This guy is kind and aggressive.


    Xuehongyun on one side was shaking. He gnashed his teeth and said, "yehaoxuan, this is my engagement ceremony. What are you?"


    "Sorry, I borrowed your space. Today, I proposed to Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan said, taking out a diamond ring inlaid with sapphire, kneeling beside Chen Ruoxi on one knee, he said softly, "would you like to be my woman?"


    "I will."


    Almost without any thought, Chen Ruoxi answered this sentence.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, gently put the diamond ring on the middle finger of Chen Ruoxi''s left hand, then gently lifted her right hand and kissed her lips.


    "So romantic and handsome."


    "I really envy Miss Chen. There is a man who dares to offend the Xue and Chen families for him."


    Some of the girls in the audience have stars in their eyes. Look, this is the end that prince charming and the princess should have. Prince charming is not afraid of power and comes alone to steal the marriage. Good job.


    If it wasn''t for the Xue family''s face, more than half of the audience would have applauded and applauded desperately. Everyone admired the man who dared to rush to the Xue family''s engagement scene. Some people began to be interested. They wanted to see what the ending of yehaoxuan and the Xue family should be.


    Xuehongyun was so dark that he almost fainted. He roared in his heart, "the protagonist should be me. This is my grand ceremony. Have you ever taken my feelings into account?"


    "Come here, where have all the people gone? Take him away and lock him up. Hurry..." xuehongyun roared at the end of his hiss. He felt that more and more eyes were looking at him. At the same time, he felt that the eyes of others looked at him were full of green. He felt that he was standing here, and the eyes of the audience could despise him to death.


    "I don''t know who dares. I, Chenruoxi, still belong to the Central Security Bureau. Who dares to step forward and kill him without mercy?" Chen Ruoxi''s cold eyes swept over, and let a group of people in black throw rats and avoid their fetuses, so he didn''t dare to come forward.


    Although Chen Yuan had previously deprived her of her status as director of the Security Bureau, it was only temporary. The central security bureau is an independent department. Even Chen Yuan, who is extremely powerful, can only confine Chen Ruoxi at home on the grounds of temporary leave.


    Moreover, most of the reason is that Chen Ruoxi was afraid of his father and daughter and didn''t completely turn against him. If she was really willful, to be honest, Chen Yuan really couldn''t help her.


    "Yes, you are from the Central Security Bureau, but what is this person? I''m a Xuejia, but why can''t I be a little doctor?" Xueqingshan shouted in a deep voice.


    "He is my man. If you want to arrest him, you must come up with a legitimate reason." Chen Ruoxi snapped.


    Xuehongyun felt that his hands and feet were cold, and he almost lost his breath. It seems that this is his engagement ceremony. It seems that the woman hugging others in front of him should be his fiancee?


    Now his fiancee, in front of everyone, says that yehaoxuan is her man, which makes xuehongyun feel embarrassed?


    "I am also a member of the central guard regiment. If you want to arrest me, you must first ask the God of war if he agrees." Yehaoxuan took out the token Yue Aotian gave him and shouted.


    Indeed, the God of war is very famous. Almost all the people present have heard of Yue Aotian. The bodyguards present hesitated.


    "In my eyes, Yue Aotian is just a recruit. Young man, you don''t think that a mere Yue Aotian is even higher than my old man."


    With a loud voice, old master Xue walked out slowly with the help of Xue Tingyu. Although he was old and weak, old Gu Longzhong, his experience from the days of war made him feel a sense of Xiaosha.

 Chapter 702

    All the people present are respectful. No matter what your status, you will not feel that you are short in front of the old man. This is a hero and a hero. Who dares to be disrespectful?


    "Master Xue, I have no disrespect. I just want to take away the person I like." Yehaoxuan gave old master Xue a slight bow.


    "But the person you took away was my great granddaughter-in-law. If you want to take her away, first ask me if the old man agrees." Old master Xue''s tone was awe inspiring and full of a sense of death.


    "Mr. Xue, this is a young man''s business. It would be unfair for you to intervene." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about my identity. You should treat me as a bad old man now. It''s fair." Old master Xue is very bright.


    "Old man, it is difficult for people." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you are a hero. Let me treat you as a bad old man. I can''t do it."


    "That''s your business. It''s about my Xue family. I can''t ignore it. My surname Xue is not dead yet. You young people dare to bully my Xue family and want to take her away. You can give me a reason to let you go. Otherwise, you can''t get out of this red carpet." old Xue''s crutch in his hand gave a heavy meal on the ground, The awe inspiring killing intention of fighting all the way from the fire of war makes people feel cold about freedom.


    Everyone was shocked. Old master Xue was angry. There were only three old people in the capital like this national treasure. They would shake the capital for several days if they stamped their feet. Now they are angry. They don''t know how yehaoxuan can bear his anger.


    "Well, I''ll give you a reason to let me go." Yehaoxuan said faintly, his right hand explored from his arms, and an antique scroll appeared in his hand. It is not difficult to see that this scroll is an ink treasure.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and shook, and the ink treasure was immediately unfolded. He saw that the four big characters "rejuvenating the spring with wonderful hands" were written on it with vigorous strokes. The strokes were vigorous and powerful, giving directions to the country and mountains. With the ambition of mountains and rivers in mind, it was not difficult to see that the ink treasure and the ink treasure hanging in the elegant room where old master Xue was just sitting were made by one person.


    "This is... Taizu''s calligraphy. Where did you get it?" Old master Xue''s face changed dramatically.


    When old master Xue called them out, the people at the bottom were not calm. They roared and talked one after another.


    You know, there are not many ink treasures left by the emperor. Every one of them is very clear. He has never heard of the one yehaoxuan took in front of him, but the handwriting is really written by the Emperor himself. This is absolutely not wrong.


    "You don''t know the last wish in the notes of old master Xue and Taizu, Volume III, page 18." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    When yehaoxuan''s voice fell, old master Xue couldn''t calm down. He said in a deep voice: "you, how do you know the notes of Taizu? Are you... The descendant of old doctor Liu described by Taizu?"


    "Yes, the old Mr. Liu in the notes is my grandfather. My grandfather is a family of traditional Chinese medicine. When he passed on to my mother''s generation, no man became a doctor. Therefore, I am the successor of the Liu family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, OK, I see. Good luck makes people. Unexpectedly, this piece of ink is in your hand." Old master Xue sighed.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s ink was collected, he took Chenruoxi''s hand and was about to leave. At this time, the internal guards of the Xue family gathered around and stared at yehaoxuan with a bad look.


    "That was the last wish of the Taizu. No one is allowed to stop him this time." Old master Xue shouted.


    A few people in black were slightly stunned and reluctantly moved out of the way. Ye haoxuan took Chenruoxi in his arm and went straight to the gate.


    All the guests present were shocked. They wondered what the thing ye haoxuan held in his hand was, and how could old master Chen spare him?


    In fact, people with insight have seen that what ye haoxuan holds in his hand is Taizu''s calligraphy. In those days, Taizu was a hero of great talent. Especially in calligraphy, it is unique. What they don''t understand is why ye haoxuan had Taizu''s calligraphy in his hand, and why old master Xue would let him go when he saw the calligraphy?


    It turned out that during the war of resistance against Japan, when Taizu was stationed in a mountain village in Yuancheng County, he suffered from migraine, and no military doctor could treat him. Fortunately, a traditional Chinese medicine surnamed Liu showed his medical skills to completely cure Taizu''s migraine. Taizu was very grateful, so he gave an ink treasure.


    After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the emperor Taizu visited the old man in many ways, but no one heard from him. So he wrote down in his notes that if the descendant of old doctor Liu held this ink, unless he committed a serious crime of sentencing the country or committing a heinous crime, the rest of the charges could be pardoned once.


    Most of the long cherished wishes of the emperor Taizu were written in his notes. The three old men in the capital remembered every item in the notes. Therefore, even if ye haoxuan set the Xue family on fire this time, old man Xue would not investigate his fault.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the door of the hotel, Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan coldly blocked their way.


    "My father-in-law, things have come to this point. Do you want to save anything? Old master Xue has made us happy. Are you going to be aggressive?"


    Old master Xue secretly scolded that this guy was too wicked and slippery. Who said that I helped you? If the boy didn''t hold the gold medal of exemption from death in his hand, he wouldn''t be able to cut off ten heads if he dared to destroy the marriage of his own two families.


    "Ruoxi, I just want to ask you, do you still recognize the two of us?" Chen Yuan said in a deep voice.


    Chenruoxi slowly released yehaoxuan''s hand. She walked forward and fell to her knees with a bang. "Dad, mom, forgive my daughter for being unfilial."


    Chen Yuan and his wife''s face changed dramatically. No doubt Chen Ruoxi''s actions had tacitly accepted her choice. Chen Zhiqi''s hands trembled.


    "Ye, you should know your identity. If you go out from here today, I can''t guarantee that your family will live a good life tomorrow." Xueqingshan shouted, and the threat in his words was not concealed at all.


    He was also dizzy with anger. The boy deceived people too much. He didn''t expect that things would evolve to this extent in the end. When his grandson and his granddaughter-in-law made a big appointment, the granddaughter-in-law ran away with other men?


    If the Xues really let yehaoxuan go out, how will they get a foothold in the capital in the future?


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I''m just threatening you. No matter how powerful you are and how different your family is, you will never be able to overcome it. You still have another chance. If you think clearly, a wild species whose father doesn''t know, dare to challenge the Xue family?" Xueqingshan shouted.


    "My Ye family is a wild seed? Xueqingshan, you''re saying, try it. I don''t know how to beat you with melon seeds."


    As a clear and bright voice came, another group of people poured in. The leader was the Ye family old man, ye Yuantong, accompanied by Ye Qingchen and ye Xingguo.


    "Master Ye."


    The people and gods present changed dramatically. They didn''t expect that this incident would have shocked old master Ye. Look at this posture, the first three generations of the Ye family were present. How can this be sung?


    "What does old master Ye mean?" Xueqingshan''s face changed and his head could not turn.


    Old Ye ignored him. He just walked straight ahead and stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan hurried forward to hold old Ye. Until now, his heart was relieved. When old ye came, he was more confident.


    "Hehe, Lao ye, why are you interested in coming to me today?" Old master Xue said with a smile.


    "Old Xue, I''m looking for my great grandson. My grandson is a bit wayward. Don''t share the same views with his young people." Old master ye said with a smile.


    "Your great grandson?" Old master Xue has some doubts.


    Old ye took ye haoxuan by the hand and walked up to him. "This is my great grandson, ye haoxuan. Qingchen was confused in those days, so he wandered among the people. We have just confirmed his identity."


    It was quiet. A needle could be heard in the hall of hundreds of people. Everyone''s jaw was almost dislocated. Yehaoxuan, is he from the Ye family?


    Wait... Everyone''s thoughts are a little confused. Old ye will never joke about this. In addition, ye haoxuan''s appearance is almost the same as that of Ye Qingchen. It''s absolutely right that he is a father and son.


    However, the Ye family said that they had just confirmed his identity, which was unbelievable. These old folks all live like human spirits, which is definitely not as simple as what he said.


    The only explanation is... This is master Xue''s killing move.


    In fact, anyone with a little mind can see that the three great aristocratic families in the capital now have three pillars. Although they maintain peace on the surface, no one in the mainland is satisfied with them. In particular, the three old masters are getting worse every day. Everyone wants to pave the way for their children and grandchildren.


    Then the problem comes. Among the three aristocratic families, the Ye family is the strongest. If the remaining two families want to equal or even surpass the Ye family, there is only one way, that is, marriage.


    If the two families marry successfully, the status of the Ye family will be in jeopardy. Therefore, Lord ye will never allow this situation to occur.


    When the two families sent out the marriage information before, people in the circle also talked about how the Ye family would fight back, but surprisingly, the Ye family did not seem to have any intention of fighting back.


    People were puzzled and didn''t understand what was going on. Until today, people suddenly realized that old master ye had a big killing move. They must have confirmed the identity of this great grandson. The reason why they didn''t recognize ye haoxuan was because he was hiding in the dark.


    For a long time, no one recovered from the shock, because the impact of today''s incident on them was so great that they couldn''t react for a while. The expressions on their faces were wonderful. Gao, ye family is really smart.

 Chapter 703

    In this way, not only can the Chen family not marry the Xue family, but also because of the relationship between yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi, the Xue family tried their best to make a large order ceremony by sending out invitations, instead making wedding dresses for others.


    Among them, Chen Yuan''s wife and his wife are the most wonderful. Their faces are pale without a trace of blood. Yes, they are frightened by the scene in front of them. The plot of twists and turns makes their hearts flutter.


    They didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was the legitimate son of Ye Qingchen, the third generation of the Ye family. For a while, they really didn''t know what to use to describe their feelings.


    "Hehe, everyone, we have prepared a banquet today. Although it''s not a good thing, since you''ve come today, it''s just to give our Xue family face. Please take a seat and eat and drink." Old master Xue said with a smile.


    How could the guests not understand what master Xue meant? The three aristocratic families in the capital have made such a big noise. Now it''s time to talk about the aftermath together. As for the result, they can''t get involved.


    The visiting guests all said good-bye to the old man politely, and then left one after another. In such a scene, who stays for the banquet is the fool. Don''t you see that the Xue family''s face is so heavy that it almost drops into the water?


    The guests left one after another. Even the less important members of the three families left with the leaders of the three aristocratic families. However, everyone knew that this event should become a big event in the capital.


    "Hehe, Lao ye, you are so calculating. I think I am in control of the overall situation, but I didn''t expect to be cheated by you in the end. You are becoming more and more treacherous." Old master Xue nodded and sighed. Old master Xue and old master ye were fighting against looting at the same time, so both sides knew what the other side''s temperament was.


    "Ha ha, I owe it to my great great great grandson, old Xue. We have already had a tacit understanding that we will not interfere in the affairs of future generations. This time, you did something unkind." Old master ye said with a smile.


    "Lao ye, do you think I want to do this? But my Xue family is not as talented as your Ye family. If I don''t pave more roads for them while I''m still angry, they won''t be eaten by your Ye family''s younger generation in the future?" Old master Xue smiled and said that he didn''t seem to have any resentment about today''s events.


    He was the only three old people in the capital, and several old people fought all their lives. In fact, they didn''t care about their gains and losses.


    "As I told you before, children and grandchildren have their own blessings. You can take care of them for a while, but you can''t take care of them for a lifetime. Lao Xue, we can help them for a while, but we can''t help them forever. Moreover, the children need to be tempered. The bonsai in the room will never be as beautiful as the wild flowers. Don''t you think so?" Master ye said lightly.


    "Yes, but I''m persistent. Lao ye, let''s get together with the three old guys later. Let''s let them deal with their children and grandchildren. We''ll just watch it later." Old master Xue sighed.


    "Well, I will accept this granddaughter-in-law today. Ha ha." Old master Ye laughed.


    "Go back." Old master Xue waved and walked out with a crutch. Xue Tingyu hurriedly supported him. She gave ye haoxuan a complicated look, and then helped old master Xue to leave.


    Although he was unwilling, the old man had already left. Several generations of Xues had to look at yehaoxuan with hatred and left one after another. Xuehongyun''s face was full of resentment when he left, which showed his mood at this time.


    "Dad, mom."


    Until this time, Chen Ruoxi cried out with a guilty conscience.


    "Boy, talk to your future father-in-law and mother-in-law. We''ll wait for you outside." Old master Xue said lightly, and then the party went out.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t know how to communicate with Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan. He doesn''t want to go this far. It''s only because Chen Yuan is too eager for quick success.


    "Hehe, you will be the daughter-in-law of the Ye family in the future. We can''t afford to climb high. Don''t call these two names in the future. We can''t afford them." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    "Dad, you pushed me too hard." Chenruoxi sighed.


    Chen Yuan didn''t say anything. He coldly swept at yehaoxuan. If his eyes could kill, yehaoxuan believed that he had been killed thousands of times by his eyes.


    But yehaoxuan had a very bad impression of his cheap father-in-law. He swept back and refused to show weakness at all.


    "Ye Dashao, you''re hiding so deep. Ye Jiaguo is really calculating." Chen Yuan said coldly.


    It can be said that the Ye family counted the Xue and Chen families in this time. In fact, when they married the Xue family, Chen Yuan had thought about the possibility of innumerable ye families'' counterattack, but he did not expect that the Ye family should have such a killer mace. This boy is not only a spoiler, but also the most powerful weapon for the Ye family to destroy the Xue and Chen families.


    "Don''t get me wrong, uncle. When I first met my uncle, I really didn''t know that I had such an identity. What''s more, it was man who made the plan and God who made the day. Ruoxi and I were sincere. There is no need to question this." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dad, you said that as long as he can reach the same height as the Chen family, you will succeed us even if you try to offend the Xue family. Now it''s your turn to keep your promise." Chenruoxi road.


    "Do you really think that with his identity, I can help you?" Chen Yuan sneered, "naive, do you know what we have achieved in this marriage? Do you know how much damage the Chen family will suffer if the marriage fails? Let''s go. Don''t go back to the Chen family in the future, and I''ll treat you as my daughter."


    Chen Yuan waved his hand in frustration, and then turned around with linxiangjun to leave.


    Chen Yuan is right. The Xue and Chen families have reached many agreements in this marriage. The Ye family can''t give these things. Now that ye haoxuan has the identity of the Ye family, it is difficult to recover Chen Yuan''s losses.


    "Dad, are you really so cruel?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked, and a mist rose in his eyes.


    Although she was very dissatisfied with Chen Yuan''s arrangement, after all, they were relatives whose blood was thicker than water. Now Chen Yuan and his wife''s decision made her feel a kind of heart wrenching pain.


    "Did you think about our feelings when you insisted on leaving with this boy in spite of the faces of the Xue and Chen families just now? Let''s go and be your Ye family''s daughter-in-law. Your father and I will never beg you again in the future." Linxiangjun said coldly.


    "Good, good, good." Chenruoxi''s tears burst down in an instant, and her heart was completely broken. She said three good words in a row, and then wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "I finally understand the meaning of being born in the Chen family. The reason why I was born is to exchange benefits for you. I don''t want such parents."


    Chenruoxi finished, took yehaoxuan in his arm, turned around and left without looking back.


    Chen Yuan and his wife were stunned on the spot. Chen Ruoxi left heartbroken, which made them feel the pain of not being free. Until this time, they realized that for the benefit of the Chen family, they really didn''t worry about their daughter''s feelings.


    "Little monkey, come and sit here with Grandpa. Come with me, Chen girl. You will be the daughter-in-law of our Ye family in the future." The old man said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck. The old man was trying to give him a good face. This time, in order to support him, old man Ye summoned almost all the elders of the Ye family, and now let him share a car with himself. That was to explain to the people of the Ye family that he personally recognized his great grandson. No one in the Ye family was allowed to disagree.


    An aristocratic family like the Ye family attaches great importance to inheritance. After all, their father is not a formal couple, so it is difficult to convince people inside and outside the Ye family. The old man''s move made some people who originally wanted to gossip shut up.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Yehaoxuan nodded, took Chenruoxi''s hand and got into the old man''s red flag car.


    The red flag car has a huge body and is specially made. The body is made of titanium alloy. The windows are made of the latest bulletproof glass. In addition, the car is equipped with a GPS positioning system and a human body monitor. As long as the old man''s body is different, the Security Bureau will Send a large number of troops to come. It can be said that it is the car with the highest safety coefficient in China.


    "Son, call your mother. I''ve sent someone to pick her up. The Ye family has treated your mother and son badly these years." Master ye said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said respectfully. Then he took out his mobile phone and called his mother to tell her the story briefly, because he was afraid that his mother would have emotional resistance and refused to go back to the Ye family.


    But to my surprise, my mother seemed to have expected such a day. She hung up the phone without asking more questions.


    "Ruoxi, you haven''t advised your parents." The old man said lightly.


    When Chen Ruoxi mentioned this, she could not help but feel sad. She nodded slightly. She felt that she was a gift and a bargaining chip in her father''s eyes. Even if the transaction failed, they could not recover their little pity.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe they can''t accept it for a while. Anyway, you are the daughter-in-law of our Ye family. You can stay in our Ye family later. I''ll make up an engagement ceremony for you later."


    Chenruoxi blushed. She looked at yehaoxuan shyly, and then hesitated: "Grandpa, this... I''d better speak later."


    "What? You don''t like it?" Old master Ye smiled.


    "No, it''s not. After all, we have to worry about the face of the Xue family. If we hold such a meeting directly, there will be no room for peace with the Xue family. Although Mr. Xue is open-minded, other people in the Xue family don''t think so." Chenruoxi hesitated.

 Chapter 704

    "Ha ha, well, what a girl who knows the whole thing. My little monkey didn''t misjudge people. Well, let''s do it as you say." Old master Xue laughed.


    "Well... Grandpa, I think I''d better go to the capital sanatorium to find my grandpa first, or go back to the guard regiment base for a while. After all... I haven''t been there yet."


    "Ha ha, are you shy, girl? Sooner or later, you will be a family. You are the daughter-in-law of my Ye family. It is natural for you to live in our Ye family. I don''t think anyone outside will dare to gossip. However, I respect your opinion." Old master Ye laughed.


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa." Chenruoxi said happily.


    "Little monkey, you can endure it to this day. It''s enough to see that you are a person who can achieve great things by holding back. God has eyes. Lin Lao has given me such a good great grandson." Old Ye sighed.


    "The old man flattered me. It was you who were so good that you quietly made such a move. I''m just a chess piece in the old man''s hand." Yehaoxuan quietly flattered him.


    "Ha ha, you boy, used to flatter me, but I''m serious. Among the fourth generation of the Ye family, only you and Lian Cheng can be regarded as characters. How about you? Are you interested in taking an official career?"


    "Grandpa, I think it''s better for me to be a doctor. A big doctor cures a country while a small doctor cures people. As a doctor, I also seek happiness for the people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I know your heart is not in the official career, and you are too upright to hold a grain of sand in your eyes, and the corners in your official career are really not suitable for you. Well, I respect your opinion, carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, and break the monopoly of Western medicine as soon as possible, so that hundreds of families despise serious diseases. In that case, you will be remembered as Hua Tuo Bian que."


    "Please don''t worry, old man. I will live up to his expectations." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The special red flag car roared away under the escort of two teams of cars.


    Ye Jia.


    Today is destined to be an extraordinary day for the Ye family. The four generations of the Ye family are in the same hall. In order to welcome the return of Ye haoxuan to the Ye family, all their lineal and collateral descendants were present.


    The descendants of the Ye family have spread their branches and leaves in the capital. I''m afraid there are hundreds of lineages and collateral lineages. Here is a brief introduction to the lineages.


    From the old man down, there is another master, yexingguo, who is yehaoxuan''s grandfather and three sons of yexingguo. The eldest, yechengwang, is yehaoxuan''s uncle. Now he is in business. In addition, yehaoxuan has a third uncle, yejingqi, who is now in the military system.


    Yehaoxuan also has an aunt yexiuyun and a series of cousins.


    There are also many people of the fourth generation of the Ye family who are similar in age to ye haoxuan, including Ye Liancheng, the son of Ye haoxuan''s uncle. Before ye haoxuan came to the Ye family, ye Liancheng was recognized as the fourth generation anti Ding figure, but it was hard to say after ye haoxuan came.


    In addition, there are yeziang, the son of third uncle yehaoxuan, and yeruyun, his cousin.


    A line of cars went directly to the door of the Ye family. Ye haoxuan helped the old man out of the car and walked to the hall of the Ye family.


    Old Ye is old. He simply introduced ye haoxuan and then went back to his room to have a rest. The rest of the time belongs to ye haoxuan.


    Although the faces were strange, there was a feeling that blood was thicker than water. Yehaoxuan sighed that he had never expected to have so many cousins before.


    Yehaoxuan met some important relatives and shook hands with them. If he didn''t have to come, he really didn''t want to come to this occasion.


    Although ye haoxuan, a relative in front of him, is not familiar with him, his elders are holding ye haoxuan''s hand and are very friendly. Some self righteous people hold ye haoxuan''s hand and hypocritically say that ye haoxuan''s mother and son have suffered these years.


    Although some people were not happy to come to this occasion, yehaoxuan had to deal with it with 12 points of spirit.


    Yehaoxuan''s mother and father went to yexingguo''s room to talk. Although the group in front of them were all relatives, yehaoxuan didn''t know any of them, so he was a little uncomfortable.


    At this moment, an exaggerated voice came: "Oh, this... Is the legendary cousin. Tut Tut, really, he is really a talent."


    The tone was exaggerated and affected, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and felt unhappy. He knew that some people would complain about their coming back to the Ye family, and some people who thought that Qing Gaogen and Miao Hong would resist him. But he didn''t expect that the other party would come so soon. Before the family banquet began, he wanted to pretend to be ugly?


    When yehaoxuan turned around, he saw a man who was two or three years older than himself coming over. At first glance, he knew that he was a collateral descendant.


    "This is my cousin, huh? Hello, cousin." Yehaoxuan put away his unhappiness and smiled lukewarm.


    "How do you know I''m your cousin? Have you ever heard of my name?" The other party was surprised to say that he wanted to hold on to yehaoxuan''s polite words and add something to his heart first.


    "As you said just now, this is the legendary cousin. What is it that you are not my cousin? Cousin is really a noble and forgetful person. What you just said has been forgotten so quickly?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The other party''s look stagnated. I dare say that this is a prickly guy, not the kind of straw bag he imagined. Then he put away his little covetous heart, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "Hello, hecheng''an, your aunt''s eldest son, a cousin."


    Yexiuyun, ye haoxuan''s aunt, married to a business family. He''s a low-key family in the capital. In fact, he is quite powerful, second only to shaoqingying, Yuan''s group and Yipin''s family business.


    "Hello, cousin. Say hello to my aunt for me. I will visit you some other day." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and shook it with him.


    "Hehe, I heard that my cousin''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world. My cousin has a headache and fever some day, but I need to see you." Hecheng''an quietly satirized yehaoxuan.


    In fact, yehaoxuan''s medical skills are very popular in the capital. What hecheng''an said just now is nothing more than a satire that yehaoxuan''s medical skills can only cure some minor problems of headache and fever.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my cousin is joking. It''s difficult to hang up my number now. Unless it''s a difficult disease, otherwise you won''t be able to hang up my number. If it''s these small problems, you really don''t have to come to me."


    "Hehe, my cousin has a big airs. Tut Tut, look at the spectrum of the miracle doctor. How big is it?" Hecheng''an sneered.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He heard a smell of gunpowder from hecheng''an''s words. The goods were aimed at him. Did he ever offend him before, or did he return to the Ye family and touch his interests?


    It is absolutely impossible to offend him. The only possible thing is that he has touched his interests. However, he is a collateral, and it seems that he has no great interests to touch.


    However, since the other side dared to fight, he didn''t have to hide all the time. Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "how dare I put on airs in front of my cousin? If my cousin really hasn''t done it for many years, or other difficult diseases, maybe you can find me."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was not small. As soon as his voice fell, the originally noisy living room suddenly quieted down. Everyone was surprised to see yehaoxuan, who had just come here, and then looked at hecheng''an. For a moment, the living room was quiet.


    Hecheng''an''s face instantly turned pigliver. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s counterattack was so sharp.


    Before he could figure out his words, Yehaoxuan went on to say: "however, my cousin''s eyes are slightly swollen and his feet are flighty. At first glance, he has the symptoms of insufficient Yang Qi and weak kidney qi. He usually has sex a little frequently. Moreover, recently, my cousin''s preference is a little strange. As for what preference, I won''t say it. I just want to mention my cousin. Blindly taking imported blue pills will only aggravate the overdraft of your kidney qi. At that time, you really won''t give it up."


    Hecheng''an''s face changed a few times. He finally managed not to scold him. He twitched a few times at the corners of his mouth. He smiled, and then said dryly, "my cousin is really funny. I have something else to do. I''ll talk to my cousin later."


    He Chengan ran away in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Looking at his leaving back, ye haoxuan sneered. He was the first one who dared to attack him. If he gave in, the descendants of the Ye family would think he was bullied.


    It''s only strange that the goods hit the muzzle of the gun. But what yehaoxuan said is true. The goods look pale. At first glance, they know that they are over indulgent dandies. If you don''t use drugs, you won''t get up.


    Hecheng''an left in a hurry. He went straight to an independent house of the Ye family. There, a young man with a stern look was reading the Tao Te Ching with interest.


    Although the young man''s age is not much different from that of yehaoxuan, he is mature. His calm and calm makes it impossible to connect him with a young man in his twenties.


    Especially in those calm eyes, there was a bright light. This young man was Ye Liancheng, who was recognized as the leader of the fourth generation by the Ye family before yehaoxuan came.


    Ye Lian has become a low-key man. If he wants to, he can be called the fourth most talented person in the capital at any time. But he usually acts low-key. Most people in the circle have only heard of him and are not familiar with him.


    In his words, the more outspoken a person is, the less talented he is. A real talented person is one who does not show his talents at ordinary times and can turn around any situation at a critical time.


    Hecheng''an hurried over. His face was a little ugly. He went to Ye Liancheng and said, "cousin, I have just tested the boy."

 Chapter 705

    Yeliancheng gave a shout, then put away the Tao Te Ching in his hand and asked with interest, "what was the result?"


    "Cousin, just like you said, that boy, with his sharp edge, is a master who refuses to eat any losses. Just now I just made a slight mockery of him, and he slapped me in the face without mercy." Hecheng''an said angrily.


    "Hehe, it''s certainly a bit of a brush to work with the Xues without any identity background. It seems that my cousin, who has never met before, is really a threat to my status." Ye Liancheng smiled faintly.


    "Cousin... What should we do? I can see that the old man likes him very much." Hecheng''an said with some worry.


    "Really? Where can I tell?" Yeliancheng asked.


    "When he came to Ye''s house, he shared a car with the old man. He helped the old man into the house. Think about it, what is the old man''s identity? Who has the honor of sharing a car with him? What qualifications does he have as a man who came out of the wild?" Hecheng''an road.


    "That''s a problem, but please rest assured, cousin. If it''s ours, it''s ours after all. No one can take it away. His ability is good. I''ve been paying close attention to him for a long time, but he came to the Ye family for the first time. Some things are destined not to belong to him." Yeliancheng quite stood up, his hands behind him, and said conceited.


    "Did my cousin know his identity very early?" Hecheng''an was shocked.


    "No, I didn''t know it until today, but I usually pay more attention to the affairs in the capital. I have noticed him since he came to the capital to fight with the Tang family, but I didn''t think he was my cousin." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "Hehe, if my cousin is really a person who does great things, I know I am definitely not with the wrong person. After my cousin takes control of the Ye family and becomes the owner of the family, don''t forget my cousin, who is a little man in front of and behind the horse." Hechengan complimented.


    "Go and meet our brother." Yeliancheng put his book on the table and took the lead in going out.


    The family banquet officially began.


    In fact, the Ye family holds family banquets several times a year. At that time, they will call all their people over for dinner. In the old man''s words, everyone is busy at ordinary times, but busy is always busy. Family ties must not be alienated. Occasionally, they get together and get in touch with each other. This is a family.


    The old man was sitting on the front table, with xuexingguo and his wife sitting on one side. Ye haoxuan''s grandmother was Shangrong. She was over 60 this year and looked very energetic. The old man always had many children and grandchildren. She liked this grandson who came out of thin air and took ye haoxuan by the hand.


    "What about Lian Cheng? Why haven''t you come yet? We''ve all eaten." Old master Ye frowned.


    "Old man, that child likes reading at ordinary times. I think he must have read too much. I''ll call him now."


    The young woman who spoke was Ye Liancheng''s mother, Zhang Yu, and ye haoxuan''s great aunt. She stood up and said apologetically.


    "Here I am. I''m sorry. I was a little fascinated by reading just now. I''m sorry."


    At this time, ye Liancheng came late. With a harmless smile, he apologized to everyone.


    "Just come and eat." Old master Ye drooped his eyelids and said a pun.


    Ye Liancheng was shocked. Old master Ye was dissatisfied with him. But when he thought about it, all the members of the Ye family were waiting for him. He was a little proud this time.


    "This is my cousin. Hello, I''m yeliancheng. I''m sorry. I''m a nerd. I usually like reading. I was fascinated just now, so I didn''t meet my cousin. I''ll punish myself."


    With a glass of wine in his hand, yeliancheng walked to yehaoxuan with a smile and drank it down.


    "You''re welcome, cousin." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan held up the glass of wine in his hand and drank it all at once.


    "This is my aunt. Hello." Yeliancheng goes to Liu Yun again to say hello.


    "Are you Lian Cheng? Ha ha, madam, I really envy you for having such a good son." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Hehe, Lian Cheng of our family has been very sensible since childhood." Zhang Yu on the other side said proudly.


    "Well, let''s have dinner. I''m really sorry because I delayed everyone." Yeliancheng laughed, then sat down and everyone began to eat.


    The family banquet of the Ye family is carefully prepared by top chefs. The old man always advocates frugality, so it is not luxury, but there are all kinds of delicacies.


    Ye Liancheng took a crayfish and put it into ye haoxuan''s bowl. "My cousin must have had a hard time in his previous life. Try the crayfish. This crayfish is also called Jianglong. It''s hard to catch at ordinary times. Now everyone is a family. Don''t be polite, cousin."


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. This boy is demonstrating to himself. Cross the river dragon? This guy means that he is a dragon crossing the river, but this is his Ye Liancheng''s territory. If it''s a dragon, you should coil it. If it''s a tiger, you should lie down.


    What''s more, his words are a pun, which means that you are a poor boy and haven''t seen the world. Come on, have a lobster to taste.


    This guy was very quiet when demonstrating. He was definitely not a second-class fellow like xuehongyun. It seems that ye Liancheng is known as the leader of the fourth generation of the Ye family. Indeed, he has a few brushes.


    Yehaoxuan quietly picked up the crayfish, carefully peeled off the shrimp shell and two huge lobster claws, exposed the white shrimp meat inside, and then dipped it into the sauce in front of him, calmly put it into his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan was calm in the whole process of eating shrimp. He was also very skillful in the process of shelling shrimp, and did not show an unhappy look. This made yeliancheng feel like punching cotton.


    After eating, ye haoxuan said with a smile: "the chef''s craftsmanship is good, but his technique is slightly poor, and he is spicy. But I think this is to cater to the old man''s taste."


    "What do you say?" Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "The old man''s ancestral home is from Sichuan, and the food is almost spicy. That''s why the shrimp is mixed with Hunan''s Chaotianjiao. Moreover, the old man likes to eat at 80% cooked, so the meat of the lobster is a little raw." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, "but it tastes different."


    The old man knew that this was a game between the fourth generation. He smiled quietly and said, "ha ha, you''re right. Tell the chef to cook one with conventional methods."


    Yeliancheng was a little stunned. He was thinking about the old man''s meaning. Yehaoxuan said the shortage of shrimp. The old man asked for a plate of shrimp with conventional techniques. Is it the old man supporting yehaoxuan? No, it''s impossible.


    After a while, a plate of steaming shrimp was brought up. This time, the chef cooked a plate of crawfish with minced garlic, and the plate of crawfish was very unique. The head of a plate of shrimp was outward, and the claws were held high, which was quite dignified.


    Yeliancheng said with a smile: "ha ha, the chef''s plate is a bit creative. I usually like copying it. Seeing this shrimp, I suddenly became interested. How about I copy a lobster with you?"


    "Well, the old man usually likes your paintings. Just take one."


    As soon as his voice fell, Zhang Yu on one side quickly joined him. The mother and son were really all pervasive.


    In other words, some people have already brought pen, ink, paper and inkstone. Ye Liancheng has a good command of pen and ink painting. With a stroke of his pen, he quickly started painting on rice paper. Within ten minutes, a picture of lobster playing in the water has been copied by him.


    He took a breath and was very satisfied with his work. He respectfully took it to the old man and said, "old man, I have made a fool of myself."


    "Not bad, not bad, Liancheng. Your painting skills have improved. Ha ha, this picture of lobster swimming in the water is lifelike and has a lot of charm. It''s really rare." The old man was full of praise.


    Hearing the old man''s praise, ye Liancheng was quite satisfied. He turned around and said with a smile: "cousin, I heard that you know traditional Chinese medicine, and the ancient Chinese culture of traditional Chinese medicine is quite profound. Why don''t you also have one?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know that he wanted to make a fool of himself. He said with a faint smile: "when it comes to consulting and seeing a doctor, I''m not going to let me draw. My cousin really stumped me. Well, I usually study calligraphy. Just now there is no inscription on my cousin''s painting. How about asking me to write for you?"


    "That''s nice. I''ll see how my cousin''s calligraphy is." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    He spread the picture on one side of the table and made a gesture of invitation.


    Yehaoxuan stood up, picked up a brush from one side, dipped it in ink, and then hesitated: "cousin, this painting is very good. I''m afraid my poor calligraphy will destroy this good painting."


    "Haha, don''t be modest, cousin. I''m afraid my paintings can''t be called your calligraphy." Ye Liancheng said modestly, but his expression was not at all modest. He laughed, as if he had seen the calligraphy of several ghost symbols written on his peerless painting.


    "Well, I''ll make a fool of myself." Yehaoxuan nodded and began to write with his hand, "fish leaping over the dragon''s gate" in one go.


    Yehaoxuan''s calligraphy is absolutely unambiguous because he has been inherited by his ancestors. His words are vigorous and full of verve, as if they were all in his heart.


    The old man suddenly stood up and looked at the words written by yehaoxuan. After a long time, he applauded: "good, good words, good spirit, ha ha, it has the charm of Taizu''s calligraphy in those days."


    "Grandpa flattered me." Yehaoxuan smiled, put down his pen and waited for the ink to dry. He took yeliancheng''s pen and said, "cousin, I''m making a fool of myself."


    Are these words just good? It''s so good that people who know a little about calligraphy can see some charm from these words. These words are natural and ancient. They can only be written by masters.

 Chapter 706

    This painting was originally good, but it was not a little worse than the realm of words. The people had the same idea. Without this painting, these words alone would definitely be the grade of the master group. These words are much better than this painting.


    Because the charm of this painting is no worse than these words, it looks a little out of place. Because of the painting, the grade of this word has dropped a lot, and everyone feels sorry.


    Ye Liancheng''s face changed slightly. He knew calligraphy. It''s not difficult to see the duanni inside. He wanted to show off in front of Ye haoxuan and please the old man by the way, but he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan gave him a slap in the face, and the old man looked at ye haoxuan with approval. This time, he was throwing a stone at his own foot.


    "Hehe, my cousin''s handwriting is really a master level. I am ashamed of myself. Let''s eat, eat." Yeliancheng smiled dryly and then sat down.


    A meal passed like this.


    The old man was weak. After all, he was old. After dinner, he returned to the capital sanatorium under the escort of the crowd.


    After dinner, most of the people were familiar with each other, so they left. Only a few of Ye haoxuan''s cousins were chatting around Liu Yun.


    Yeqingchen wanted to make up for Liu Yun''s wedding, but Liu Yun refused, because after all, the Yang family and the Ye family had some problems because of their marriage, and they choked each other for a long time. Now it''s hard to stop. If the wedding is held, it is estimated that the Yang family and yangshuhua, who married to the Li family, will have bad ideas, so they plan to get a certificate.


    There are many powerful families, especially the top aristocratic families such as the Ye family. As soon as they finished their meal, several cousins who didn''t know how far they had talked with ye Qingchen began to ask questions around Liu Yun.


    "Sister, don''t you and Qingchen plan to hold a wedding?" Asked a middle-aged woman who called herself cousin yeqingchen.


    "No, it''s unnecessary at this age." Liu Yun smiled.


    "How can I do that? Well, a woman will only do this once or twice in her life. My sister is wronging herself." The middle-aged woman said exaggeratedly, "but I admire my sister''s perseverance. It''s really hard for you to lead haoxuan for decades. If it were me, I would have found someone to marry. Cluck, this is the modern version of wangbaochai."


    As soon as the woman''s words fell, some of the surrounding cousins of yeqingchen''s generation looked at Liu Yun with more or less disdain.


    "Yes, women in those days should be more conservative. It''s really courageous for my sister to do so."


    Liu Yun''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She knew that these collateral relatives were pretending to be ugly. Now most of the men except ye haoxuan have left, so these women are giving her a Bawei. Moreover, Liu Yun''s birth is despised by these cousins.


    "The wedding is just a form. I have held a hundred weddings for you, but I can''t afford a man to be single for you for more than 20 years. Cousin, your child is raised by your ex husband." Liu Yun said lightly.


    The old woman''s face was disdainful. Her expression was as ugly as eating a fly. Yes, she was divorced. In order to pursue romance, she specially asked her ex husband to travel around the world and hold a wedding in every place in the world. However, she was divorced at last. Liu Yun''s slap in the face was loud and powerful, and made her instantly shut up.


    Yehaoxuan on the other side was relieved. In fact, what he was most worried about now was that he couldn''t adapt to the life of the rich family. He was afraid that she would suffer losses here. Once he entered the rich family, ordinary people couldn''t stand the struggle inside. But now it seems that yehaoxuan''s worry is superfluous. His mother is not those rural women who don''t have insight. On the contrary, she has a wise and atmospheric personality, an extraordinary temperament, and has the style of a housewife, On the contrary, those high - toed cousins were like clowns jumping around in front of her.


    Presumably, the women that ye Qingchen likes are comparable to those old women who only know gossip and jealousy all day long?


    After listening to Liu Yun''s counterattack, the woman who claimed to be her cousin was disgusted as if she had eaten a fly. She wanted to refute, but what Liu Yun said was true, and the way she smiled seemed to be saying something ordinary. People could not refute it at all. She had to laugh a few times, and then closed her mouth tactfully.


    "Cluck, sister, tell me something about you and my cousin back then. Well, I remember you and my cousin have known each other for more than 20 years. At that time, it was not long after the founding of the people''s Republic of China. People''s thoughts were feudal. Cluck, sister and my cousin were privately engaged for life. Their thoughts were really avantgarde." Another woman covered her mouth and smiled, saying sarcastically.


    Liu Yun didn''t show any displeasure in her expression. She said faintly, "it''s old. Don''t mention it."


    "We all want to know about the love affair between my sister and my cousin." The woman said without hesitation.


    "Hehe, do you really want to know?" Liu Yun asked back.


    "Of course." The woman laughed.


    "How many men did you have in those years? I''m a countryman, not more open than the women of your rich families. Hehe, I''d like to know how many men you have dated at the same time. Don''t say no, I don''t believe it." Liu Yun said lightly.


    The woman''s expression stagnated, and she was defeated in an instant. In fact, everyone knows the life of the rich and powerful women. Most of these rich women have membership in some private clubs. It''s OK to see a nice man about several times on some social occasions. In fact, everyone knows the life in this circle, but no one speaks out like Liu Yun.


    Several old women looked at each other. They originally wanted to have a look at the woman who suddenly broke into the rich family and killed her. They just didn''t think that although the woman came from the countryside, she was wise and generous. They were the same as them in terms of speech and temperament.


    Compared with Liu Yun, their identities seem to be reversed. It seems that Liu Yun is a lady from a rich family, and they are just a group of local dogs and pheasants from the countryside


    Several women looked at each other, and then winked at each other. No, they can''t be defeated like this. If outsiders know that they can''t even suppress an outsider, wouldn''t it make people laugh?


    At this time, a woman with a rather plump figure stepped forward and said with a smile: "yunyun, we are all our own people. Your mother and son have suffered a lot outside these years. I am Qingchen''s second cousin. These years, he has been alone, and everyone feels bad."


    "Hehe, God is kind to him at last. He asked you to come back to him and raised his son so big. We are also happy for him. However, Qingchen is a little careless about this. The Ye family is strict. Even if haoxuan is his own son, it can only be determined after DNA identification."


    "After all... Now there are more and more people who have led other people to identify their relatives. Qingchen can''t afford to lose money."


    Yehaoxuan and Liu Yun''s faces suddenly turned cold. The woman''s words have been very clear, which means that you haven''t been identified by DNA since you came back. It''s not clear whether you are the seed of the Ye family.


    Before Liu Yun could speak, yehaoxuan came forward. He smiled faintly and said, "excuse me, what should I call you?"


    "I''m your father''s cousin. You should call me cousin by generation." The plump woman said with a smile.


    "Cousin, right?" Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly stepped forward and slapped him heavily.


    "Pa......"


    A loud slap rang out. The plump old woman was pulled out two meters away by Ye haoxuan''s slap. With a scream, she rushed to a table and chair, and half of her face immediately became red and swollen.


    The old woman covered her face and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. There were also a few teeth in it. She fell down on the ground and looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. Then she screamed, "you, you dare to hit me, you little bastard. Do you know who I am?"


    The old woman''s scream immediately attracted the eyes of all the people in the living room. As soon as they looked sluggish, they immediately gathered around quietly, with a look of watching the excitement.


    In fact, most people don''t agree with ye haoxuan''s identity. After all, the Ye family is a rich family and can''t casually identify themselves. But old master ye and the main force of the family support ye haoxuan, so most people dare not say anything.


    But there are always people who don''t know what to do. Some people gloat at at the old woman and want to see how this thing ends.


    "Are you questioning my identity?" Yehaoxuan walked forward coldly and asked with one foot on a chair.


    "I just doubt your identity. I also doubt that your mother stole a man. That''s why she gave birth to you, a little bastard surnamed Liu. Your wild son dares to beat people face to face. How can this barbarian be my Ye family''s seed? I strongly urge you to have a DNA test." The plump old woman screamed.


    "Naturally, I have reasons to discipline my son, but it seems that you really need to beat your mouth, son. Keep smoking." Liu Yun said coldly.


    In fact, Liu Yun''s character is quite weak. If she is in normal times, she will never get angry. But this woman''s mouth is really smelly. Besides, she came to the Ye family for the first time and was born in a rural area. If she was pressured by these people on the first day, she would be very sad in the Ye family in the future. After all, she showed her fierce and strong side.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and looked coldly at the woman who claimed to be his aunt. He said faintly, "slap yourself in the face, or am I going to do it for you?"

 Chapter 707

    "You little bastard, are you trying to move my finger? You unidentified thing, dare you pretend to be a member of the Ye family? Do you think we are all fools?"


    "Pa......"


    Yehaoxuan slapped her in the face and said, "are you questioning my identity?"


    "Ah... Asshole, I just question your identity, you bastard..." she was slapped in the face in public. The woman''s eyes were black. She had never been so insulted.


    "Pa......" yehaoxuan slapped her in the face again without any hesitation. "Do you question?"


    "I doubt that I have never admitted your identity. As a wild species of unknown origin, I dare to call myself a member of the Ye family. Ask them, who believes you are ye Qingchen''s seed? Who believes you? I think who is stupid?" The woman was so mad that she screamed and pointed around.


    "If you... Have any doubts, you can stand up together." Yehaoxuan swept around coldly.


    Everywhere he looked, all the people fought a cold war without freedom, and then took a step back silently. Now in this situation, whoever comes out is a fool.


    "Who questions, you find one?" Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You, you..."


    Seeing that several old women who had just joined the United Front with themselves had now retired, the woman was dizzy with anger.


    "My identity was confirmed by the old man. Do you mean that the old man is stupid?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The plump old woman fought a cold war without freedom. Only then did she realize that she had made trouble.


    The old man is too old to go back to Ye''s house easily, but this time he came back with great fanfare. There is only one purpose. That is to support the guy in front of him. The reason why the boy dared to beat her is to establish his authority and frighten some people who have a bad word. Secondly, he has the support of the old man. Even if he stabbed the sky, there will be no accident with the protection of the old man.


    She could not help regretting that others did not dare to come forward. It must have occurred to her that she was a pig brain, and now she thought of the key to the problem.


    "Now, get over here and apologize to my mother." Yehaoxuan points to Liu Yun.


    "You can''t think about it." The woman said gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, I''ll call the old man now. I''ll ask him whether he will admit my identity as a descendant of the Ye family. If he doesn''t admit it, my mother and I won''t stay at the Ye family." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    The woman fought a cold war without freedom. She knew that once ye haoxuan called, she would be finished. It could be seen that the old man liked ye haoxuan very much. If the old man knew her thoughtfulness, the old man would get rid of her family. At that time, she would implicate the whole family.


    Like her, the families are dependent on the Ye family. Once the Ye family breaks away from them, they will be finished.


    "No, no, I apologize, I apologize." The woman hurriedly stood up and said with her head down.


    "You''d better be sincere." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Although she was gnashing her teeth and lost someone in front of everyone, the woman couldn''t care so much. She gnashed her teeth and walked to Liu Yun''s heels, bowed her head and said, "sorry, sister, I was wrong just now. My heart is straight. Don''t go to your heart."


    "I''m sorry to hear that, elder sister. Haoxuan''s son has no father since he was a child and is spoiled by me. Don''t follow his lead." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "No, No." The woman managed to squeeze out a smile more ugly than crying, but she hated the mother and son in her heart.


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. He took out his mobile phone and directly dialed the old man''s guard.


    Because the old man had something to say, as long as it was yehaoxuan''s phone, he had to answer it in person, so the guard handed the phone to the old man at the first time.


    "Grandpa, I think I''d better do a DNA test. Otherwise, some people in the family insist that I''m a wild species. It''s bad for the reputation of the Ye family if it comes out like this." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The old man is a man who has become a master. How could he not understand what ye haoxuan said? I dare say that some people can''t help it. He said in a deep voice: "let everyone wait there. I''ll go back right away."


    A few moments later, the old man who had gone and returned summoned all the people back. Some people were called back just after they left after dinner.


    "Who just started it? Stand up." The old man said in a deep voice. His face was very grim, and a kind of spirit of awe came from him.


    Everyone shuddered like a cicada. The old man was angry. The old man who had been in the top position for a long time had not asked about his family affairs. Now he called all the people back for yehaoxuan''s word. It can be seen that he attached great importance to yehaoxuan.


    "Old man, it''s me. It''s my fault. I''ve just apologized. I know it''s wrong, and I dare not. We are a family, a family... Sobbing..." the plump old woman stood up just now, shaking her hands with fear.


    "Get out of here. You and your people are not allowed to step into the Ye family." The old man shouted.


    "Old man..." the woman shook and almost fell to the ground. The old man directly sentenced her to death. Over the years, her family has been living smoothly because of the big tree of the Ye family. If there is no support from the Ye family in the future, how can they think of such moisture?


    "Shut up and get out." The old man shouted.


    The woman was so scared that she didn''t dare to say any more nonsense. She had to retreat silently.


    "This is Qingchen''s son, my great grandson. The Ye family owes them too much and will be the Ye family''s lineage. If anyone dares to question, get out of the Ye family." The old man glanced coldly for a week, then was supported by the guard and turned away.


    The three old women who had just gone to challenge Liu Yun were in a cold sweat. They were glad they hadn''t said anything exciting just now. Otherwise, they might have been thrown out now.


    As soon as the old man left, the women''s faces suddenly changed. Their faces smiled like pugs. They ran to Liu Yun one by one, booing and asking for warmth. They flattered like their sisters.


    It has to be said that sometimes people are so realistic.


    It was already the afternoon after coming out of the Ye family. Yeqingchen now lives alone in the government affairs family home. He and Liu Yun have received their marriage certificate, so Liu Yun moved out of the villa and lived with her husband.


    As yehaoxuan has many things to do and lives alone, he still lives in the original villa and did not move there with him.


    Chenruoxi now lives in her sister-in-law''s house. Because this incident makes her feel ashamed of her parents, she needs some time to be quiet.


    Yehaoxuan was sad to know that she had fallen out with her parents. She wanted to give her some time to digest, so she didn''t bother her. At present, she is at Tang Bing''s residence to feel Tang Bing''s pulse carefully.


    After looking at the pulse with Haoran''s true Qi, he found that there was no residual virus in her body. Yehaoxuan was relieved. He sat by the edge of the bed and said with a smile: "it''s all right. I''ll have a rest these days. When you are well, I''ll come to see you."


    "You''d better take a look at the empress Zhenggong. Now that she has fallen out with her parents, she feels bad. We women have a bad life. It''s OK to be wronged." Zheng Shuangshuang came over with a cup of boiling water.


    She lives with Tang Bing and her sister. She has the best relationship with Tang Bing. Tang Bing is infected with the virus this time, which scared her.


    Hearing the deep resentment in Zheng Shuangshuang''s tone, yehaoxuan only smiled bitterly. He said gloomily, "I treat you all the same. What is the main palace or not?"


    "That''s no good. You have to find someone in the imperial palace to get married. Now you are the eldest son of the Ye family, and you are in charge of the Chen family. It''s OK for us... To be wronged." Tang Bing said lightly.


    They didn''t know that ye haoxuan was actually a descendant of the Ye family. After they learned the news, they were shocked for half an hour before they recovered from the shock. They had a lot of information. They didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would have such an identity.


    "I''m still the same as before. I hope you won''t alienate me because of my identity." Yehaoxuan held them in his arms.


    They nodded cleverly. Since the day they decided to follow this man, they were destined to abandon some worldly titles, so they were fully prepared.


    In the evening, when Tang Bing and Zheng Shuangshuang came out of their villa, ye haoxuan asked the sunspot to drive to zhaoziqian''s house. When he came back, he was busy trying to get married and had not reported to zhaoziqian.


    "Hehe, I should call you ye Shao." Zhaoziqian said with a smile.


    "Uncle Zhao, don''t make fun of me. I grew up in the folk. I''m not a dandy." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll continue to call you Xiao Ye. You did a good job this time. Originally, some people in the motion criticized you for being president, but this time you took the lead in the virus. Those people all shut their mouths and you slapped those guys in the face with your actions." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "It''s just a fluke. This time things are really dangerous. I''m also a dangerous chess player, but I''m lucky to live up to Uncle Zhao''s expectations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhaoziqian said with a smile: "facts have proved that I am bole. Hehe, if you have any requirements, you can ask for them now. I will try my best to satisfy you." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "I have no other requirements, but Uncle Zhao has also heard about this. Two hungry and thirsty things almost caused great disaster. How will uncle Zhao deal with this matter?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Those two are now in prison. What is waiting for them is the military court, because they can''t control their lower body, which almost led to a biochemical crisis. And yuwenguang has also been criticized in a circular. Don''t worry, this matter can''t be so easy." Zhaoziqian said.

 Chapter 708

    Yehaoxuan nodded. Bai Linshuang was just a fool. She couldn''t control her lower body. Now, even her uncle was involved.


    "Xiaoye, there''s another thing I need to tell you. The medical school in Ruidian has officially started. There happens to be a large private hospital in the northern suburbs of the city, called Rongguang hospital. Because the former president was suspected of committing a crime and was sentenced to life, it has now been purchased by us. Then the hospital is expanding in the north. If it is completed, it will be the largest hospital in China."


    Zhaoziqian paused and said: "moreover, Ruidian has donated a lot of advanced medical equipment. As for talents, I have contacted several medical schools and some hospitals in China. You can rest assured that TCM talents are scarce now. Our hospital is a hospital integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine, so TCM talents are also indispensable."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Uncle Zhao said, let me take care of this. I''ll contact the people of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine and see if I can find some talents for me. However, we still have a long way to go to develop traditional Chinese medicine. After all, traditional Chinese medicine can only achieve great success from primary school."


    "Xiaoye, what do you think? You can say it now." Zhaoziqian said.


    "I think we should contact the education department and take some primary and secondary schools in the capital as a pilot. In the nine years from primary school to junior high school, we should learn some traditional Chinese medicine theories, such as tangtouge, human acupoints and some basic medicine of prescription medicine soup. In this way, we will lay a good foundation as soon as possible. At the same time, I plan to build a college of traditional Chinese medicine, recruit students from these schools, lay a good foundation from childhood, and learn traditional Chinese medicine with half the effort." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhaoziqian''s eyes lit up. He patted his thigh and said, "yes, good idea."


    You know, it is very difficult to cultivate an experienced traditional Chinese medicine. In ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine was an apprentice. From primary school to now, no one would let their children learn Chinese medicine without a future and delay their study. Therefore, the method yehaoxuan said is the only way.


    To cultivate talents, we should start from primary school.


    "It is a long way to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. Three years later, there will be some students with excellent basic knowledge in the College of traditional Chinese medicine I built. At that time, there will be more and more talents of traditional Chinese medicine. In less than ten years, I believe that traditional Chinese Medicine will be able to stabilize the pressure of Western medicine."


    "OK, OK, that''s it. I''ll send a document to the senior management to develop traditional Chinese medicine. It''s urgent. After decades of development, our country''s economic system has made a great leap, and now it has gradually benefited the people. But in terms of medical treatment, it''s a hard nut to crack. It all depends on you." Zhaoziqian said with bright eyes.


    "I will certainly live up to minister Zhao''s expectations." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "if minister Zhao has any difficulties, you can ask me. My father... Can also do something modest."


    "Hehe, I almost forgot that you are now a member of the Ye family, so this matter is simple. When you go back, you can just mention it to head Ye. I think the empty bill will be passed soon." Zhaoziqian smiled.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The next day, yehaoxuan spent the whole day in the hanging pot house, because he had accumulated too many patients. He had not been in the clinic for more than half a month because of his trip to Nanyun before. Now the patients are pouring in, which can be regarded as busy for him.


    From 8 a.m. to 10 p.m., ye haoxuan finished seeing hundreds of patients. Although he had good endurance, he was still dizzy with tired eyes.


    What surprised him was that jianglili didn''t come. He asked old Yu and others that her ex husband didn''t bring her son to see a doctor. Yehaoxuan wondered if there was any accident?


    But ye haoxuan is as tired as a dead dog. There is no way to help her son see a doctor today, so she has to wait for tomorrow.


    Yehaoxuan drove home alone. Now he lives alone. His home seems empty.


    After parking the car, yehaoxuan opens the door. It seems that xutongtong has been waiting for him for a long time.


    She was reading a book. When she heard the sound of opening the door, she stood up and greeted her. She smiled and said, "brother ye, are you back?"


    "Well, why are you free today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not free, but I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you a little, so I came to see you. I made you some tea." Xutongtong brings a glass of water.


    When yehaoxuan opened his tea cup, he felt a refreshing fragrance coming to his nostrils, but it was still his favorite Scutellaria barbata.


    It takes a long time to drive to the suburbs to pick up this kind of wild tea in places like the capital. Xu Tongtong''s Changji is just getting regular in the capital. She is usually very busy and has not had much time to squeeze out, but she can go to the suburbs to help ye haoxuan pick tea in her busy schedule, which makes ye haoxuan very moved.


    Yehaoxuan took a few sips of tea and put the cup aside. After a day of illness, he felt tired.


    "Brother ye, is sister Tang Bing all right now?" Xutongtong asked.


    "It''s all right. Just rest for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong nodded and said with a smile, "should I call you ye Shao?"


    Yehaoxuan pressed his forehead in silence. Today, countless people have asked him this. His status is different and his status is superior. But he is still the yehaoxuan he used to be. He hasn''t changed at all.


    "I''m still me. You''d better treat me as brother ye in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I knew you would always be my brother Ye." Xutongtong said happily.


    At this time, xutongtong''s mobile phone rang. She took out her mobile phone and looked at the caller ID. her eyebrows wrinkled slightly and she immediately cut off the phone.


    "Hehe, someone is after you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well," Xu Tongtong''s face flushed slightly, and then said angrily, "you don''t seem to worry at all."


    "Ha ha, I''m really worried, but what can I do? Who makes you so beautiful?" Yehaoxuan took her shoulder and smiled.


    "You must be careful this time. He is from the Yang family. It is said that he is one of the three most talented people in the capital." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Yangruiming?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "The one I met when I got off the plane. Do you know him?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    "You only know..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Yangruiming was Yang Shuhua''s nephew. His father was Yang Jian. That is, after his father rejected the Yang family''s money, Yang Ruiming''s father was unlucky to go to the Ye family. Unexpectedly, there was a car accident on the way and he was paralyzed for decades. So yangruiming and himself were enemies.


    Then yehaoxuan thought of Li Yanxin, a woman who was both an enemy and a friend. I''m afraid she will really get in trouble with her in the future. After all, her father''s affairs did a lot of harm to her mother. I''m afraid until now, yangshuhua still hates yeqingchen and her teeth itch.


    Yehaoxuan briefly told xutongtong what had happened. Xutongtong smiled and said, "uncle is a seed of infatuation, but you are far from uncle."


    Yehaoxuan was very embarrassed. Indeed, compared with him, his father was really an out of print gentleman. Yeqingchen could stay with his mother for more than ten years, and he was flirting everywhere.


    Xutongtong suddenly threw yehaoxuan down on the sofa, crossed over to him, and said with gnashing teeth, "I can''t manage your parents'' affairs. I just know that you don''t seem to care about me."


    "Why don''t I care about you?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You just don''t care about me. When you hear that someone is chasing me, they all behave calmly. Do you care about me?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "Because I know he must not be as charming as I am. He must not be able to chase you away." Ye haoxuan said.


    "Liar, you just don''t care about me. Now you''ve made a deal for the palace. You want to take it away. You don''t want me anymore, do you?" Xutongtong''s eyes are red.


    "Tongtong..." yehaoxuan sighed. He really didn''t know how to face so many confidants.


    "You are my only concern in this world. You promised my father to take good care of me. You are a guy who has broken his promise." Xutongtong burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan felt sorry. He turned over, took xutongtong into his arms, and wiped away the tears from her eyes: "I will take good care of you, but can''t we be friends and brothers and sisters?"


    "No, you kissed me. If you are responsible for my life, I will follow you." Xutongtong suddenly pushed ye haoxuan down again. She said shyly, "brother ye, I, I am ready."


    Xutongtong falls down and hugs yehaoxuan tightly.


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan''s biological clock didn''t wake him up. When he woke up, xutongtong had left. There were several fried tea eggs, a cup of milk and several pieces of bread on the table in the bedroom.


    Yehaoxuan sat up and saw a touch of red on the white sheet. He sighed in his heart. He carefully put the sheet away and kept it. He blamed himself. Xutongtong is a good girl.


    There are so many beauties who can be willing to pay for him, and he can''t give them any substantive recognition. He feels a little sorry.


    After breakfast, yehaoxuan rushed to the hanging pot house. He came late today. When he came, the patient who had made an appointment had been waiting there. Just after seeing several patients, jianglili called.


    "Sister Jiang, didn''t the father bring him here to see a doctor?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone and asked.


    "No... Xiaoye, come to Rongguang hospital. I haven''t communicated well with him. My child is hospitalized here." At the other end of the phone, jianglili''s voice was slightly excited. It was obvious that she had just quarreled with someone.


    "Rongguang hospital?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Isn''t this the hospital that has been used to communicate with Ruidian after the acquisition?

 Chapter 709

    "I''ll go there at about ten o''clock. It''s OK, sister Jiang. Don''t worry." Although the two had divorced, it was someone else''s housework after all. Yehaoxuan didn''t ask much. He comforted Jiang Lili and hung up the phone.


    After reading the 30 patients, yehaoxuan asked the sunspot to drive to Rongguang hospital. The location of the hospital was fairly good. Zhaoziqian had said that the hospital had been purchased. Yehaoxuan had planned to take the time to come to the hospital to learn about it, but he didn''t expect to come in advance.


    Although the hospital is privately owned, it takes a high-end route in the capital, covering an area of nearly 1000 square meters. One side of Ruidian has made investment and is now expanding. The environment here is extremely elegant. I believe that after the expansion, the area and medical equipment will surpass the General Hospital of the Beijing military region.


    Yehaoxuan parked the car and walked around. He saw that the hospital building was unique, the floor distribution and distance were very proportional, the comprehensive ward building was 30 stories high, and the medical facilities were fairly good.


    However, it is a pity that the former president did not follow the right path and was kicked out. Now the Ministry of health has sent yehaoxuan''s letter of appointment to the hospital, but he has no time to take office.


    But what bothers yehaoxuan is that he doesn''t know where to find Chinese medicine talents. Although there are many disciples of the eight major schools of Chinese medicine, that is a drop in the bucket. Moreover, those elderly Chinese medicine practitioners are generally stubborn and unwilling to leave their hometown.


    So far, we can only go one step at a time.


    Yehaoxuan came to the 18th floor of the ward building, which is a tumor specialist. Generally speaking, chemotherapy is here. Because it is a private hospital, the service is more in place than the public. Along the way, countless little nurses in pink nurse clothes walked around with two white and tender legs exposed, which made yehaoxuan feel jealous.


    "Sister Jiang, I''m here. Where are you?" On the 18th floor, yehaoxuan called jianglili.


    "Just a moment. I''ll be right over." Jianglili said and hung up.


    A moment later, jianglili hurried over, said hello to yehaoxuan, and then they walked to the ward together.


    "How is the child?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Referring to her child, Jiang Lili still couldn''t help crying. Her eyes were red and she said, "it''s not very good. He can''t eat now."


    "Don''t worry, sister Jiang. I''ll see what happens first. It''s OK." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    In other words, the two have gone to an independent ward. Jianglili''s ex husband is an engineer, so they are not short of money. The child''s medical conditions are better than others.


    Jianglili''s child is five years old this year. After the two divorced more than a year ago, the court awarded the child to her ex husband. Jianglili''s work is not ordinary work. She is usually busy. She sees the child only once or twice a month.


    Yehaoxuan went to the ward and saw the little guy. He saw that the child was about five years old. His face was a little pale due to the suffering of illness. Moreover, because of chemotherapy, hormones made his body a little bloated, and his hair fell out.


    "Mom." As soon as the boy saw jianglili, he struggled to sit up. He still had a bottle on his body and oxygen in his nostrils.


    "Lele, lie down and don''t move." Jiang Lili stepped forward with a forced smile and put his body down gently.


    "Mom, I feel bad. I want to go home. I want to see my father. I don''t want to be in the hospital." Lele said with tears rolling in her eyes.


    "Lele, you''re not feeling well now. After a while, when you get better, mom will take you back, OK?" Jiang Lili said with a strong smile.


    "No, I don''t like the doctors here and the people here. They let me take medicine and give me injections every day. Mom, I don''t want to stay here." Lele cried.


    "Xiaoye... You see, the situation of the child is like this. Do you really have a good way?" Jianglili looks at ye haoxuan in embarrassment.


    "Let me feel my pulse first." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Lele, this is your Uncle Ye. Will you let him take a look at it for you?" Jianglili hugs leledao.


    "No, I don''t want him to see me. The doctors will only give me injections and take medicine. If I don''t, I''ll go home." Lele tightly hugs her mother and heads straight into her arms.


    "But Uncle Ye is different from other doctors. He won''t let you suffer." Said jianglili.


    Lele just shook his head and said nothing.


    Yehaoxuan sighs in his heart that the child is still young, but what he suffers here is not consistent with his age. No wonder the child is afraid when he sees a doctor.


    He stepped forward and said with a smile, "Lele, uncle is different from other doctors. I won''t give you an injection. Just give me your wrist and let me have a look."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Lele said in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. Uncle is your mother''s good friend. He won''t lie to you."


    With ye haoxuan''s encouraging eyes, the child finally hesitated to stretch out his hand. Ye haoxuan put his hand on his pulse, and then the child''s physical condition clearly appeared in front of him.


    Lele is suffering from moderate liver cancer. Now ye haoxuan can see that most of his liver has blackened, and even has slight granules on the epidermis, which is a symptom of outward spread of cancer cells. In fact, to this extent, chemotherapy has no other substantive significance except to make the patient more painful.


    At most, it only allows patients to slow down the onset of the disease, but the premise is that patients have to pay a huge price.


    Yehaoxuan knew what he was thinking. He slowly took back his hand and bowed his head to meditate.


    "Xiaoye, how is Lele doing?" Jianglili asked.


    "If you use western medicine, there is no good way, so stop all treatment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I listen to you. I will go through the discharge formalities for my child now." Jianglili nodded without thinking.


    "No, it''s OK to let him live here. I first use acupuncture to resist the spread of his cancer cells, and then I''m prescribing traditional Chinese medicine and medicated diet. Although it''s a little tricky, it''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye. Please cure him as soon as possible. Seeing him like this, my heart seems to be holding on every day." Jianglili said and couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister Jiang, don''t worry. I promise to give you a healthy son within half a month." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder to comfort her, but the scene was more or less ambiguous.


    Just then, when the door rang, a man in his thirties came in. When he saw this situation in the room, his face changed slightly, and then he said, "Why are you here?"


    Jianglili was a little stunned. She looked up and said, "I''ve come to see my son. I told you before that I can find someone to cure my son. Why do you want him to undergo chemotherapy?"


    "This is cancer, not a cold and fever. Does it mean that you can cure it if you can cure it?" The man said faintly, then glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "your new boyfriend? Is he too young, Lili? Although we are no longer together, I would like to advise you to find a more reliable boyfriend."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. I dare say this is jianglili''s ex husband. The scene he just comforted Jiang Lili was more or less ambiguous. Maybe his ex husband misunderstood him.


    "What are you talking about?" Jianglili showed a little sullen on her face, and then said apologetically, "don''t mind, Xiao Ye. He has some misunderstanding. This is Dong Anguo, the child''s father. This is doctor ye from the hanging pot house."


    Dong Anguo nodded to yehaoxuan, then said lukewarm: "don''t worry about the child. Every time you come, he always clamors to find his mother. Don''t come. You are worried about the child''s situation. The child is also upset."


    "This is my son. He is like this now. I don''t even look at him. Do I still deserve to be a mother?" Jianglili said bitterly.


    Dong Anguo said nothing. After a moment of silence, he said, "now that you''ve finished reading, you can go. I''ll take care of the child. You don''t have to worry."


    "I''m here to treat my son." Jianglili road.


    "Treatment? This is the hospital with the best medical conditions in the capital. Unless you have a way to send your child to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, otherwise, tell me how to treat it?" Dong''an national highway.


    "I have just seen Lele''s situation. In the late stage of liver cancer, the spread of cancer cells is serious. If ye uses western medicine for chemotherapy, it will not only be useless, but will only increase his pain. Therefore, I suggest using traditional Chinese medicine for treatment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine therapy? Are you kidding? Dr. ye, now your hanging pot is famous. I admit that you have a few brushes in your medicine, but I don''t think your traditional Chinese medicine is effective for liver cancer. Please go back." Dong Anguo said lightly.


    "Anguo, let doctor ye have a try. I know him. As long as he says he can cure it, he will certainly cure it." Jianglili road.


    "Why are you so confused? If traditional Chinese medicine is useful, now you don''t have to go to see Western medicine without everyone suffering from a little illness. Lili, I know you care about your son, but you should also take different occasions. Don''t rush to see a doctor." Dong''an national highway.


    "Why can''t you believe me? I don''t care. I''ll let Dr. ye treat me now. I''m doing it for the good of our son." Jianglili''s tone was not liberal and strong.


    "I don''t agree. Now he is not your son, and the court has awarded me, so I don''t agree to let him help my son see a doctor." Dong Anguo murmured.


    "Dong Anguo, are you trying to kill Lele? Have you ever had chemotherapy? Do you know how painful it is? Now you have a chance to cure your child''s disease. Why can''t you believe it?" Jianglili''s voice is no longer liberal. Since their divorce, they almost have to quarrel once they meet. This has become a habit.

 Chapter 710

    "You are not helping our children heal. You are harming our son." Dong Anguo''s voice has not been raised.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. If he hadn''t known Jiang Lili well, I''m afraid he would have turned around and left.


    As a doctor, he was afraid of the family members who did not trust and cooperate. However, there was a strong smell of gunpowder between the two couples. He had to come forward and say, "no one knows the situation of the child better than me. Give me half a month, and I promise to give you a healthy son."


    "Do you promise? Does your promise work? Why should I trust you?" Dong Anguo shouted.


    "Then why should I lie to you? Find out a reason why I lie to you? Do you have more money than I do? Or do you have anything worth lying to me? Seriously, if the child is not young, if I don''t know sister Jiang, I will turn around and leave. You should remember that there is no doctor in the world who asks to see a patient." Yehaoxuan''s voice lifted.


    Dong Anguo was stunned on the spot. Indeed, as yehaoxuan was now, he really didn''t have anything worth cheating. He gritted his teeth and said, "who knows if you hit Lili''s idea."


    "You..." ye haoxuan was so angry with the goods that he comforted jianglili just now. This guy was jealous. Would he be angry if he knew what happened between him and Jiang Lili in Wuyuan village.


    "Dong Anguo, you bastard, I said that doctor ye and I are just friends. Where do you want to go?" Cried jianglili.


    "Oh, so I misunderstood you? I said the last time it was an accident. Why don''t you believe it?" Dong Anguo shouted.


    "At least I didn''t cuddle like you." Jianglili said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. It''s not that her friends don''t get together. He also knows something about Jiang Lili and her ex husband. It''s just that Jiang Lili saw him with other women, so she filed for divorce. However, it seems that Jiang Lili misunderstood her ex husband, so Dong Anguo got angry and divorced.


    It was originally a matter that could be explained clearly. This pair of enemies had to get divorced. I have to say, it was a kind of sadness.


    "I said it was an accident. You still don''t believe me. Now you know what it''s like to be misunderstood." Dong Anguo shouted.


    "Yes, Dr. Ye patted me on the shoulder to comfort you. You were jealous. When you cuddled with other women, you didn''t think about my feelings? Did you explain it to me?" Cried jianglili.


    Dong Anguo was speechless at once. He calmed down and thought that he did have something wrong. The last time, his old classmate, whom he had not seen for many years, was lovelorn, so he leaned on his shoulder. As a result, this misunderstanding was made.


    In fact, this matter can be explained clearly, but because of Jiang Lili''s mistrust, they got to this point.


    "If we quarrel, we will quarrel later. Now I just ask you, cure or not. The old man of the Chen family can rest assured of my medical skills. You won''t think that your identity is more noble than that of the old man of the Chen family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This..." Dong Anguo was foolish. He had heard of Ye haoxuan''s reputation. Yes, in his current identity, he really had nothing worth cheating.


    "Anguo, I think it''s necessary for us to have a good talk. The child was born to me. Can I fool around? I went out with Dr. ye this time, so I know that Dr. Ye''s medical skills can be trusted. Let him help my son."


    He hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "OK, I want you to help my son see a doctor."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He went to Lele and said, "Lele, haven''t you eaten for a long time?"


    "Yes... I feel sick in my stomach. I vomit whatever I eat." Lele nodded. His bloated body was the result of chemotherapy hormones.


    "Well, uncle let you sleep. After you wake up, you can eat, OK?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Nod happily.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to gently touch everything on his neck, and LeLe instantly fell into deep sleep.


    Yehaoxuan took the medicine box he carried with him, took out the silver needle, and began to treat the child.


    In fact, the thirty-eight life-saving gold needles presented by Mr. Wen have excellent acupuncture effects. First, they have been touched by famous doctors on behalf of them, and second, they are made of pure gold and have excellent Qi transmission effects. Unfortunately, there are only thirty-eight of them. In the treatment of serious diseases, yehaoxuan needs to use several kinds of needling techniques to stab nearly 100 acupoints.


    So the golden needle is only used on some important acupoints.


    The needle box was placed on one side. It was full of silver needles. Ye haoxuan''s hands were like electricity. He moved quickly and stabbed silver into the big holes around Lele one by one. Within ten minutes, ye haoxuan finished the needle.


    Now Lele is stabbed with at least 100 needles. Yehaoxuan''s needling speed is extremely fast. Even across his clothes, he can accurately find out the acupoints of the human body and accurately place the needles.


    After finishing the needling, the next step was to cross the Qi. Ye haoxuan stepped on five lines, and the pair bounced off the tail of each needle in turn.


    After the play, the tail of each silver needle shook for ten minutes before it stopped. When the silver needle stopped shaking, ye haoxuan stretched out his hand for the second time.


    After repeating this for three times, yehaoxuan did it. After the acupuncture, he felt the most tired. Although yehaoxuan had the third weight of Haoran Qi, he was also very tired. His forehead was full of sweat. After the acupuncture, he didn''t care to rest, so he lifted the silver needle from Lele.


    After getting up, Lele''s pores overflowed with sweat. There were many black-and-white impurities in the sweat, just like the effect of washing marrow and cutting bones in the novel.


    Jianglili and Dong Anguo were stunned. They felt that a mythical TV series was being staged right now, especially the impurities flowing out of Lele''s pores.


    "Wipe Lele''s body. He will wake up in a moment. Sister Jiang, what does the child like to eat? Go and get some for him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... Does the child like braised meat?" Jianglili asked awkwardly. She is usually busy with work, so Dong Anguo takes care of her children most of the time. Therefore, she is not very clear about the tastes of the children.


    "It''s pork knuckles in brown sauce." Dong Anguo shook his head helplessly: "I''ll go."


    With that, Dong Anguo turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan was very tired just now. Now he sat aside, closed his eyes, and slowly recovered the lost Qi.


    Jianglili found a towel and warm water, then removed Lele''s clothes, carefully wiped them with a towel, and then changed into a new bed sheet.


    At this time, Dong Anguo also came back. He was carrying a fast-food box, which contained Lele''s favorite braised pork knuckles.


    After a few minutes, yehaoxuan''s true Qi recovered. He looked at the time and felt almost right. Then he went to Lele and gently touched his chest. Lele slowly woke up.


    "Lele, you wake up. How are you feeling now?" Jianglili hurried forward and asked with concern.


    "Dad, mom... I''m hungry. I want to eat." Lele said vaguely.


    "Well, Dad brought you your favorite braised pig feet. Do you want to eat them?" Dong Anguo said in surprise.


    Since he was hospitalized, the child has hardly been able to eat anything. The so-called nutritious meals in the hospital are too meagre to say. Moreover, the child will spit out as much as he still eats. Moreover, the child feels full and has never thought of eating.


    Now, after ye haoxuan''s treatment for just over an hour, the child actually wants to eat. Anyway, eating means his body is better than before. This is a good start.


    "Want to eat, want to eat." Lele''s eyes lit up.


    "Come on, sit up and eat." Dong Anguo helped the child up and put the braised pig''s hand in front of him.


    Lele''s eyes lit up. The delicious smell of braised pig''s feet caught all the greedy insects in his stomach. Regardless of the situation, he directly took up the pig''s feet and ate them.


    "Slow down, don''t choke. It''s not enough for mom to buy it for you." Jianglili said painfully.


    "Dr. ye, thank you. I was wrong just now. I have eyes for Taishan." Dong Anguo walked up to yehaoxuan and said sincerely.


    "It''s all right. I''m a doctor. This is what we should do." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Dr. ye... I, I want to ask, is Lele really hopeful of recovery?" Dong Anguo said hopefully.


    "Of course there is hope. I am 80% sure that I will let his cancer cells die completely without damaging his liver." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Dr. ye, is that true?" Dong Anguo said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. It will be known in half a month." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, thank you. You are our friend." Dong Anguo''s eyes were red with excitement.


    His wife divorced and his son was seriously ill. He almost beat this man down. If ye haoxuan hadn''t appeared, he didn''t know what would happen to Lele. He was ashamed when he remembered that he had questioned ye haoxuan''s medical skills just now.


    "Dr. Xiao Ye, what''s in Lele''s body just now?" Jianglili asked in some doubt.


    "Some cancer cells and some impurities in the body. I spent my Qi during the needle just now. You can understand the situation just now as the bone washing in the novel. Although it is not as vivid as in the novel, I promise that Lele''s health will be better than that of his peers after he recovers." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is. Thank you, Xiao Ye." Jianglili said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 711

    At this time, as soon as the door of the special ward was opened, a middle-aged doctor in his forties came in with two young nurses.


    It''s Dr. Li, Lele''s attending doctor. He came here as a routine ward round. However, the ward round was postponed due to a meeting today.


    "Dr. Li, here you are." Dong Anguo came forward to say hello.


    "Well, how''s Lele? Is he still unable to eat? Well, you''ll have a bone puncture later to see if there''s anything wrong. If not, you''ll have a magnetic resonance imaging. Although there''s nutritious water hanging, the child can''t eat all the time." Dr. Li said as he walked forward.


    But when he saw Lele eating pig''s hands, he couldn''t help but be stunned and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    After a long time, he turned to the Lord angrily and said, "what are you doing? Didn''t I tell the child that he can''t digest and eat greasy things now? Are you hurting him?"


    "Dr. Li, it''s like this. Our child''s condition is getting better today. He is crying for something to eat. He usually likes to eat these, so I went to get some. After consideration, I decided to transfer my child to another hospital for treatment. These Gastrodia elata annoy Dr. Li."


    Doctor Li''s face pulled down in an instant. Even though Dong Anguo said it tactfully, it was not difficult for him to recognize that Dong Anguo did not trust his medical skills and planned to try another person.


    Doctor Li immediately changed his expression, He said with a smile "I understand the feelings of your patient''s family members. In fact, it''s the same with Lele. The medical equipment in our hospital is the best in Beijing. Even the people''s hospital is inferior to us. I still don''t recommend you to transfer to another hospital, because the child''s condition has improved. If he is transferred to another hospital, he has to start again. Moreover, the transfer is more troublesome. If the child''s condition deteriorates on the way, there may be unknown future Fruit. "


    In a private hospital like this, every patient is the owner of his own fund. Moreover, for patients who can afford to live in a special ward, Dr. Li is unwilling to transfer to another hospital.


    "Thank you, Doctor Li, but we still want to transfer to another hospital." Dong Anguo laughed.


    "OK, I''ll go through the discharge formalities for you in the afternoon, but you should think clearly. Once you transfer to another hospital, your previous treatment will be wasted, and you will be responsible for the consequences." Doctor Li nodded.


    "In fact, children don''t have to be transferred." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No need to transfer?" Donganguo and jianglili are puzzled. Yehaoxuan said there was no need to stay in the hospital before, but now he says he won''t let them leave the hospital. What does that mean?


    In fact, it''s also a great conflict to say that the transfer is a hospital. After all, this is a hospital. The two of them asked yehaoxuan to see a doctor, which is tantamount to slapping the doctors here. That''s why they put forward the request for transfer, but they didn''t think that yehaoxuan didn''t care about it at all.


    "Yes, yes, the young man is right. Well, I''ll make a list, do a bone puncture for the child, and then do an MRI. I''ll soon find out why the child can''t eat." Doctor Li hurried.


    "Didn''t I have a bone puncture? I also had an MRI." Dong Anguo said in surprise.


    "The child''s body may change at any time, so it''s better to do it once." Dr. Li has a way of dealing with the doubts of the patient''s family members. He casually pulls out a reason.


    "Unless it is a disease of the clavicle itself, the puncture will not be done. Because the clavicle is relatively thin, it is not easy to master the puncture point. Besides, the child is still young, and doing a bone puncture will have unknown consequences. Is his disease related to the disease of the clavicle?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, so you are a knowledgeable person? Am I a doctor or are you a doctor? I said there must be my reason for doing bone puncture. Why, you question my treatment? Why don''t you come?" Doctor Li''s face sank immediately.


    "You''re right. I''m going to take over the child and treat him myself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who are you? This is a hospital. Is it yours that the patient says is yours?" Doctor Li was angry and happy. "I''m saying, do you know medical skills? Can the child''s family trust you?"


    "We believed it." Jianglili and Dong Anguo almost said it together.


    This time it was the doctor''s turn to be silly. He vaguely felt that the situation was wrong. He looked at ye haoxuan again.


    "What are you doing? I''m the patient''s primary treatment. If you''re fooling around and something happens, you''ll be responsible for it yourself. I''m a top student majoring in oncology and an authority on this disease. Are you sure?" The doctor shouted.


    "Authority figure? After so long treatment and more than ten times of chemotherapy, why doesn''t my son get better?" Dong Anguo was angry.


    From the time the child was seriously ill to the hospital, he spent no less than onemillion. The drugs he used were the best. The inspection was never interrupted. In particular, some imported drugs sometimes cost more than tenthousand each. After so long treatment, there was no improvement. On the contrary, yehaoxuan came to have a few injections, and the child could get up and eat.


    These bullshit experts always talk about what authority they are. They can''t be used at critical times.


    "What do you mean by that? We are doctors, not immortals. We need to treat the disease slowly. You just want to cure the patient after a few courses of treatment?" Dr. Li shouted.


    "Give the child an injection, and ask the security guard to blow the young man out. This is a hospital, not a place where he can fool around." Dr. Li said and waved.


    A nurse came up with a car and picked up a needle to give Lele an injection.


    Happy Lele, who was eating a pig''s hand, was scared to cry when he saw that he was going to have an injection again.


    "Wait, what kind of medicine are you taking?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and grabbed the medicine in the nurse''s hand.


    "What are you doing? Do you want to make trouble here? Believe it or not, I will call the police and arrest you now." Doctor Li was startled.


    "This, he said, is the latest Mn12 developed by magnesium. It is said that it is a new drug developed to fight against cancer cells. Each drug costs more than 10000, and one drug will be added every twoorthree days." Dong''an national highway.


    ¡°MN12£¿¡± Yehaoxuan''s look changed instantly. His face sank. He turned around and said, "this drug was found to have serious side effects soon after it was put on the market. Instead of being cured, it will damage the normal metabolic function of the human body. Even adults are allowed to use only half of it at a time. For such a small child, you can use one at a time?"


    "What?" Dong Anguo and Jiang Lili''s faces changed instantly.


    "You, what are you talking about? Do you know what Mn12 is? Take it here and get out, or I will investigate your criminal responsibility." The doctor''s face showed a bit of confusion. He went forward to try to grab the medicine from yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan hid and the doctor pounced.


    "Son of a bitch, didn''t you say that this is the best imported drug? Why is it illegal? If my son has any problems, I''ll kill you." Dong Anguo angrily grabbed the doctor''s collar and shouted.


    "You, don''t mess around. I''m the doctor. That kid is talking nonsense. Security guard, security guard..." Doctor Li was scared out of his wits.


    "Show me this medicine." On the other side, Jiang Lili hurriedly took the medicine from yehaoxuan''s hand, opened the needle, and leaned close to her nose to smell it.


    On hearing this, she breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t worry, this is just ordinary salt water, not Mn12."


    Jiang Lili, a biologist, saw at a glance that this was ordinary intravenous saline. A bottle cost only a few yuan, not to mention a needle tube. It cost only a few cents.


    But then she said angrily, "are you not afraid of retribution when you use ordinary salt water to pretend to be imported medicine in Rongguang hospital? It''s simply immoral."


    "Son of a bitch, you are joking about my son''s life." Dong Anguo was so angry that he punched him.


    "Ouch, how did you hit someone? Security guard, security guard, hit someone." Doctor Li exclaimed in horror.


    Dong Anguo pushed him to the ground and beat him hard


    The two little nurses hurried out. A moment later, several security guards rushed in with batons and shouted, "what are you doing? Stop, stop, no more fighting."


    A group of security guards came forward to pull the two people apart. Dong Anguo had just beaten this guy. He felt angry. If it wasn''t for the security guard, he might have rushed forward to beat this guy again.


    "What''s the matter? This is a hospital. How do you beat people?" A security guard came forward and shouted.


    "Ask your doctor here. My son has spent more than a million yuan in hospital and has not improved at all. What''s worse is that he uses ordinary saline as an imported medicine to call my son. Is this a doctor? I''m so heartless that I''ll go to the Ministry of health to sue you." Dong Anguo shouted.


    People living in this area are all people with status. Their faces changed after hearing Dong Anguo''s roar.


    Although this area is a special ward and rich people live here, no one is willing to be a wrongdoer. Besides, you come here to treat diseases. You prescribe medicine indiscriminately. Who is responsible for anything?


    "As for the Dean, as for your Dean, we want to see the dean."


    "Return the dean. The former dean fooled around and was sentenced to life. I can see that this is a black heart hospital."


    "Call out the person in charge and we''ll talk about it."


    Some of the people who had been around the door to watch the excitement quit. They expressed dissatisfaction one after another. The scene was out of control for a while, and some of these security guards were not enough to watch.


    Finally, a bald Deputy Dean was pushed out in the process of pushing and shoving. After knowing the situation, the Deputy Dean waved to be quiet, "don''t get excited. We will find out about this."


    He said and walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "are you the patient''s family?"


    "I am not a family member, and I am just a doctor. What is the purpose of the hospital? I think you should be clear. I suggest calling the police directly and reporting this matter to the Ministry of health. None of the relevant responsible persons can be spared." Yehaoxuan said coldly.

 Chapter 712

    He was about to take over the hospital. Although he didn''t understand what the former president had committed, it was only an indefinite period that showed that what he had committed was really not a small thing. In addition, he found that the glory hospital was really rotten to the bone.


    In fact, hospitals have this kind of situation all over the country, but most of them are private hospitals. Public hospitals absolutely dare not blatantly fool around. After all, scum is only a minority.


    But if the hospital doesn''t do a good job, it''s really a trouble to take over in the future.


    "Are you a doctor? I think you are here to make trouble. The quality of doctors in our hospital is absolutely trustworthy. Say, are you a doctor?" The bald Deputy Dean shouted.


    "Medical trouble? Who do you call medical trouble?" Dong Anguo is furious. He has spent nearly a million dollars here. His son''s illness has not been cured. Now these bastards call it medical trouble. This is a nest of snakes and mice.


    "As for the security guard, arrest these troublemakers and send them to the guard room for a good trial." The bald Dean waved his hand.


    Several vicious security guards rushed over at once, waving batons in their hands. At first sight, these security guards were born as gangsters. Their security uniforms were hanging disorderly on their bodies, and then they were wearing ear studs. Their arms exposed outside were all tattooed.


    "Go back. What''s good to see? If you don''t want to see a doctor, get out. We have no shortage of patients." One of the security guards in charge shouted viciously.


    Looking at the ferocious look of these security guards, all the people present shrunk their heads, and some of them were unwilling to go back.


    Although these people are all rich, they can''t go to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. Otherwise, they would have gone to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. The rich people don''t want to get into trouble, so they go back one by one.


    "Hehe, your Rongguang hospital really opened my eyes. Can these people also be called security guards? That''s all?" Yehaoxuan shouted, pointing to the security guards.


    "Why, you''re not convinced? It''s itchy. Let me help you loosen your bones." The head of the security guard walked to yehaoxuan with his head askew, holding a Swiss Army knife in his hand and demonstrating in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was very angry. When he came to the hospital today, something like this happened. Can it be regarded as a hospital? This is simply a gangster of the underworld. He fiercely extended his hand, grabbed the gangster''s wrist, pulled it, and then kicked it out.


    The gangster let out a scream and was kicked several meters away by yehaoxuan. His wrist was bent in an abnormal shape. He fell to the ground and screamed.


    "I wipe, dare to hit our eldest brother, brothers, put down this guy." The remaining gangsters saw that the boss had suffered a loss and quit immediately. Waving their batons, they rushed up and drew at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved his knuckles, smiled coldly, and rushed up to several people. With a dull sound of blows and screams, in less than two minutes, all these gangsters lost their fighting power and fell to the ground screaming.


    "You, who are you? Call the police. Call the police now." The bald Dean turned pale. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was a hard idea.


    "Are you Liao, vice president? I''m yehaoxuan. I''ll take over your hospital now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The bald Dean''s face changed instantly. After the former Dean went in, he was the leader of the hospital. However, he heard that the hospital was purchased by the state and used as a medical exchange base with Ruidian.


    Now the reason why he is fooling around is that he knows that his good days are not long. It is better to make a quick profit and run away.


    That''s why doctors openly accept red envelopes and use fake drugs. As long as they give him a confession on time, he will turn a blind eye. The appointment of the new president has been issued. It is yehaoxuan, the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, whose reputation is as high as the sun a few days ago.


    However, he estimated that it would take a while for yehaoxuan to take office, so these days he was even more brazen in collecting money, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan came quietly and was hit by yehaoxuan.


    "Ye, Dean ye, Huan, welcome." The bald man stammered and could not even speak clearly.


    "I can''t be the dean. I''m just a medical trouble from other hospitals. You can do it. You really give me a lot of insight." Yehaoxuan nodded, his words were cold, and he did not hide his anger.


    This is the current situation of the hospital. The former president has just been sacked, and the successor is not eager to make progress. On the contrary, it is getting worse. Can''t the life imprisonment of the former president alert these people?


    Sky high medical prices are a black curtain of the industry. You know, this is the medical industry. It is related to a person''s life and health. Even the hospital has become like this. Do they really care about the patient''s life or death?


    Yehaoxuan finally understood zhaoziqian''s ambitions and worries. Some hospitals, especially private hospitals, have been rotten to the bone. This industry is not only related to the people''s livelihood, but has reached the point where it can''t be remedied. It is urgent to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Captain Xing, I have something I need you to come here." Yehaoxuan said and dialed Xing Sicheng.


    Yehaoxuan''s identity is no longer a secret in the circle. Xing Sicheng has sufficient authority, so he knew yehaoxuan''s identity earlier than others. When other people in the circle lost their chin because of yehaoxuan''s identity, Xing Sicheng said he was calm.


    So yehaoxuan called. A moment later, a policeman came and took away the pale vice president and the doctor Li. The former president now lives where they are going. These three people can fight the landlord.


    Yehaoxuan calls the military assassin again. He is determined to let the military assassin carry out a major inventory of the hospital. Except for the current patients, the hospital will not accept other patients for the time being. After the rectification is completed and the affairs of various departments are cleaned up, the hospital will reopen.


    In addition, there is something about Chinese medicine talents. Yehaoxuan also needs to borrow a group of disciples from the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, he can only take the route of pure western medicine for the time being.


    After all this, yehaoxuan said to Jiang Lili apologetically, "this is my hospital. I''m sorry, brother Dong. You''ve been treated unfairly here."


    "Dr. ye, I''ve grown up by a few years. I''ll ask you to call me brother. You make me feel bad. You are my child''s lifesaver. It''s too late for me to thank you." Dong Anguo sighed.


    "Please don''t worry about Lele. I promise that he will be well within half a month." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Dong Anguo holds ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "Brother Dong, you and sister Jiang need to have a good talk. Sister Jiang told me about your business. In fact, it''s just a little misunderstanding. So you two should have a good talk and eliminate the misunderstanding." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Er... OK, thank you." Dong Anguo said that the couple were embarrassed.


    In fact, both of them have strong personalities, so they don''t want to bow their heads. But this little thing really doesn''t matter. They even get divorced.


    Dong Anguo is an engineer and the chief engineer of national precision machine tools. The machinery he designed is exported to Europe and the United States. In some places, even foreigners feel inferior in design.


    Now ye haoxuan is in urgent need of talents in many fields. Maybe they can use them in the future.


    Yehaoxuan applied to zhaoziqian and named the hospital "dawn". At the same time, yehaoxuan decided to follow the civilian route. The medicine here is sold at the original price and try his best to make the people affordable.


    However, the hospital is temporarily closed and needs to be rectified. As for personnel arrangements, zhaoziqian authorized yehaoxuan to make his own arrangements. The hospital in Qingyuan had been taken over by a certain association, but Chang Rong and others there were asked by yehaoxuan.


    When they were in Qingyuan, these people formed a private medical team with Tang Bing to give medicine for free clinics. It was also the first time in ye haoxuan''s life that he wanted to use his medical skills to benefit the people. As Shuguang is a non-profit hospital, these people have integrity and are the most suitable candidates.


    It seems that xuanhuju will not be able to open in the future. In the future, xuanhuju will be incorporated into Shuguang Hospital. After the expansion of the hospital, a traditional Chinese medicine clinic will be established there. At the same time, experts in traditional Chinese medicine will be widely recruited from the eight schools and the people. Shuguang Hospital is taking the path of combining traditional Chinese medicine to facilitate future communication with Ruidian.


    Yehaoxuan is the nominal president of the hospital. However, due to his lack of skills, he plans to let TangBing and Zheng Shuangshuang take charge of the hospital affairs. Didn''t zhenglanlan say that he wants to build a health food workshop? Then we should simply open the food workshop to the hospital, build a high-end restaurant nearby, and cooperate with the hospital. On the one hand, we can treat patients, and on the other hand, we can open the health food workshop to the capital.


    Yehaoxuan was so busy that he could not wait to be divided into several parts. On the weekend of that day, his mother forced him to go home for dinner.


    Think about it. Since yehaoxuan returned to the Ye family, he has been busy with other things. He hasn''t had time to sit down with his father to have a good meal and talk about his heart. Therefore, although the busy whole person will be covered, yehaoxuan still put down some trivial things and went home to have dinner.


    "Dad."


    Back home, yehaoxuan carried several bottles of health wine. Although he and yeqingchen were still strange, the feeling that blood was thicker than water made him feel very friendly with this man.


    "Back? I''m busy." Yeqingchen smiled faintly.


    "There are too many things. Chinese medicine associations, hospitals and other industries." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s hard for you, but I''m sure my son can handle it." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "These are not big problems." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 713

    "Wash your hands and eat." Liu Yun brought up a braised eggplant.


    There is no nanny at home. Since Liu Yun came back, she has not gone to the hospital for treatment. She just sits at home and takes care of yeqingchen''s daily life.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan stood up, ran to wash his hands, and then returned to the table to eat.


    The whole family are in a good mood, especially yeqingchen. He has been single for decades and has never thought that one day he can have dinner with his wife and son. The food is simple but warm.


    "Dad, let''s go." Yehaoxuan poured two glasses of wine and took one to yeqingchen.


    Yeqingchen put down his chopsticks. He was not in a hurry to drink. He just smiled and said, "why, do you want to ask me for help?"


    "It''s really my father. You can see that." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, father and son are connected. In fact, before I found your mother and son at that time, I often dreamed that my family would sit together for dinner. I didn''t expect that now my dream has come true. You are my son. I don''t know who else you can understand?" Yeqingchen said with a smile. Then he raised his glass and drank it.


    "For dinner, your father and son should drink less wine. They are usually busy people." Liu Yun whispered.


    "It''s OK. It''s health wine. It''s not intoxicating." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Tell me something." Yeqingchen puts down his glass and says.


    "Minister Zhao talked to me before. I think he has submitted a proposal to the senior management, that is, the proposal for primary and middle school students to start Chinese medicine courses. You should know that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I know. This bill has been examined and approved by me. If nothing unexpected happens, a special meeting will be held next week to discuss this matter." Yeqingchen said.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Did you bring it up?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Yes, I put it forward. Minister Zhao is a good official who is solid for the people. He just wants to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, and then interrupt the monopoly of Western medicine and Western medicine at high prices to seek happiness for the people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As a matter of fact, the senior management are very concerned about the reform of medical care. Even if Zhao doesn''t mention it, in the next few years, the senior management will also make great determination to renovate the medical care industry. This industry should not be a profit-making industry." Yeqingchen said.


    "That''s good. I want to start a college of traditional Chinese medicine after I finish my work in the hospital. But an excellent traditional Chinese medicine should start from primary school. So I want to carry out an additional course of traditional Chinese medicine in the pilot schools of major, middle and primary schools in Beijing, and learn about traditional Chinese medicine in addition to the knowledge of conventional courses. Within three years, our college of traditional Chinese medicine will receive students with a solid foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, we can get twice the result with half the effort." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have a good idea. I will vote on the bill. In addition to western medicine, there is also a difficult bone in western medicine. What are you going to do?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "This is simple. The effect of traditional Chinese medicine in treating diseases is much better than that of Western medicine. I have a lot of formulas of traditional Chinese medicine, which have good curative effects on some conventional and even difficult diseases. After this busy period, I plan to let Changji pharmaceutical do it with zero profit, so as to interrupt the advantage of Western medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, but have you thought about it? In this case, you will touch the interests of a large number of people. They are very likely to be detrimental to you." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, since I choose this path, I''m ready. Although I have medical skills, my personal ability is limited. I want to do something for the people of this country with my own ability." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "Well, well, I remember the first time I saw you, you said that it is the same truth to be an official and a doctor. Well, our father and son will work together in the future." Yeqingchen said approvingly.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled, stretched out his hand and held it tightly with his father.


    After dinner, yeqingchen still has something to do, so he puts on his coat and goes out under the escort of the guard. Yehaoxuan picks up the dishes for his mother, and then leaves.


    "Haoxuan, I want to go back to my hometown sometime." Liu yundao.


    "Back home? Mom, you miss your grandparents." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In fact, Liu Yun''s hometown is also deserted. Three uncles have already moved to the city from that small village, but yehaoxuan''s grandmother is buried in her hometown''s ancestral grave, while her grandfather is in Yuancheng county cemetery.


    "Your grandmother''s death day is approaching. She is now buried alone in her hometown. Your three uncles all believe in the Lord. I''m afraid it''s difficult to burn some incense for her during the Spring Festival. Your grandfather is the same. I want to take them to the capital for burial." Liu yundao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, when will we start? I''ll go back with you."


    "No, I just want to tell you that you are usually busy. I''d better go back alone." Liu yundao.


    "That''s OK." Ye haoxuan took his mother''s shoulder and said, "Mom, we are returning home with gold. I don''t want to miss this opportunity to enjoy the scenery."


    "Less poor." Liu Yun glared at him and was moved.


    In fact, yehaoxuan was afraid that she would be wronged when she went back. In her early years, she got pregnant before marriage and suffered from the eyesight of her neighbors. Later, after her father died, she left her hometown and went to Yuancheng county to bring up her son alone.


    If ye haoxuan doesn''t follow him, he will be criticized.


    "It''s settled. Grandma will have a sacrifice next week. Then I''ll go back with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liu Yun nodded, not saying anything more.


    As soon as yehaoxuan went out, his cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and saw that it was Ning Qiao.


    After these days'' hard work, ningqiao''s entertainment company was finally established. The entertainment company was called Tianyu. When it opened, yehaoxuan was in Nanyun, so he didn''t make it.


    "Ye Dashao, do you have time now?" At the other end of the phone, Ning Qiaojiao smiled.


    Yehaoxuan''s identity has long been spread in the circle. Although Ning Qiao is not a member of the upper class circle, she has a wide range of contacts, so she also knows yehaoxuan''s identity. To her surprise, yehaoxuan is such a big God. She is a little surprised that she is lucky that she has the vision to tie this God to her company.


    "Ning Da Xing, no, it should be president Ning now. Where are you now? I went to find you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shijin Hotel, come here. I''ll introduce you to a good sister." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Your good sister must also be a big star. Let me prepare my signature pen and sign it later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t be poor. Come on." Ning Qiao said and hung up the phone.


    Heizi drove to Shimian Hotel, which is also a three-star hotel. Ye haoxuan got off the bus and went directly to the box designated by Ning Qiao.


    When yehaoxuan came, Ning Qiao was already waiting, but her star friend hadn''t come yet.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Yes, how about the company?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s OK. After all, it''s just starting. But I''m going to find some people everywhere. At least I have to find some first-line stars to support the market. My friend''s contract is about to expire and he''s just going to change jobs. So I asked her to come and get together. The people will be there in a while." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Can you tell me in advance who the big star is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, she''ll know later. I promise I can surprise you." Ning Qiao makes a mysterious smile.


    At this moment, there was a gentle knock outside the door. Ning Qiao got up and said with a smile, "here you are."


    As she said this, she went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a bag of tall peaches came in, wearing dark glasses that covered most of her face.


    She was wearing a white knitted sweater on her upper body. The simple and generous round neck design highlighted the neck line, and the hollow out shoulder design was more sexy. A pair of crystal sandals were worn under the white legs under a black short skirt. The whole person was dressed very fresh, especially the clothes with reasonable matching perfectly supported her lines.


    "Sorry, Qiaoqiao. There was a traffic jam and I was late." The woman said apologetically and took off her sunglasses. A beautiful and refined face appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Are you... An Yuzhu?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    Although he doesn''t follow the stars, yehaoxuan can still call some stars'' names. An Yuzhu is one of the most popular stars recently. Although he is young, he has quickly become popular with his excellent performance and sweet voice.


    "Yes, it''s me, Ning Qiao. This is your friend. Hello." An Yuzhu smiled sweetly and generously came up and held out her hand. Her voice was a little hoarse. Looking at her dusty appearance, I knew that she had just got off the plane. She had a cold, so she spoke a little unnaturally.


    "Hello, Miss Ann." Yehaoxuan calmed down and didn''t lose his temper. He was joking. How could he lose his temper in front of a star.


    "Let me introduce Dr. ye haoxuan, who lives in xuanhu, is also the second shareholder of our company." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "It''s the future boss. Hello, hello." An Yuzhu said with a smile that her personality is quite straightforward, and she doesn''t have the airs of a star.


    "Sit down. Yuzhu has just returned from filming abroad. He doesn''t know much about the affairs in the capital circle. Today, I''m here to meet you." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Well, you may have to work under boss Ning in the future. Let''s bleed your blood today and giggle." An Yuzhu sits down calmly.


    After ordering some dishes, the waiter left and served some meals. Several people chatted over tea.


    "Dr. ye, are you really a doctor?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "You call me doctor Ye. What am I, not a doctor?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said that the logic of an Yuzhu was strange.

 Chapter 714

    "Ah, I''ve just come back from Hollywood. I''m still jet lagged. Look at my head." An Yuzhu patted his forehead.


    "Yuzhu is the second female in a blockbuster this time. This year''s New Year blockbuster, you will have to contribute to the box office at that time," Ning Qiaoxiao said.


    "This is absolutely no problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Anyuzhu is very talkative. She is not a few years younger than Ning Qiao. Although she is very popular and she doesn''t know ye haoxuan''s identity, she doesn''t have any airs in front of Ye haoxuan, which makes ye haoxuan have a good impression on her.


    A moment later, the food was served. An Yuzhu picked up his mobile phone and said, "I''ll call a friend over." Then she made a phone call and said the location of the box.


    A moment later, twenty-five or six men from No. 1 middle school came in. He was very polite. He nodded to the people in the room. Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "To introduce you, this is my friend, Kimura Jingzhi, a Japanese." Anyuzhu smiled and introduced Kimura to SHIZUKI.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m Kimura Jingzhi, a Japanese, and I''m a doctor." Kimura nodded to the people present.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. In fact, his prejudice against Japanese people was not as serious as that of indignant youth. However, he felt strange when dealing with Japanese people for the first time. However, this Kimura still walked with him.


    "Please take a seat, Mr. Kimura. All the people present are our own. I''m the host today. Don''t be polite." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Thank you." Kimura nodded and smiled, looking polite.


    Yehaoxuan has just had dinner, but out of politeness, he also picked up his chopsticks and tasted them.


    "Mr. Kimura is also a doctor. I don''t know where he is." Ning Qiao opened the chatterbox and asked.


    "Oh, I''m working in the village medicine group in our country. I''m going to China on business this time." Kimura replied.


    "Murakami family?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it is the Murakami family. Mr. Ye has heard of this group?" Kimura asked.


    "Thunderous." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "during the war of resistance against Japan, the famous medical consultant of a certain 31 unit was a member of the Murakami family. Besides, he was the premier medical family in Japan."


    In the war of resistance against Japan, no one can remember clearly the harm done by a certain 31 unit to the Chinese people. Moreover, this family had frequent activities in China last year. Now genetic drugs are available again. Long Ao has gone to catch this matter himself. Therefore, yehaoxuan immediately became disgusted with this guy.


    Although it seems that he is a small role and should not have access to those core secrets, after all, the place he serves is related to genetic experiments.


    Hearing yehaoxuan mention the past, murzheng was embarrassed. In fact, some people in Japan were also very rational. He said apologetically, "I admit that during the war, our country had a great holiday with your country, but the consequences of the war should not be borne by future generations. Our murzheng family is now developing new and special drugs, and most of them are distributed to China at the cost price, in order to redeem the crimes committed that year."


    Seeing this guy''s attitude was sincere, yehaoxuan didn''t embarrass him too much, so he didn''t say anything.


    "Mr. Ye and I are colleagues. I wonder where Mr. Ye is now?" Murakami asked.


    "I majored in traditional Chinese medicine and now I have opened a small hospital." Yehaoxuan said lightly that he didn''t need to reveal too much about himself to this guy.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Murakami was a little stunned, then shook his head and said, "with all due respect, Chinese medicine in your country has some advantages, but it is only limited to health preservation and the treatment of some minor problems of bony headache. Even in China, there must not be many people who want to see Chinese medicine at the first time after getting sick."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Mr. Murakami doesn''t know Chinese medicine. In fact, Chinese medicine is far better than western medicine in some aspects." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t agree with you. If it''s like what you said, why did traditional Chinese medicine fall to such a low point?" Murakami asked in reply.


    Yehaoxuan really had nothing to say. Because the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is an indisputable fact, he had to say faintly: "the decline doesn''t mean that it can''t cure serious diseases."


    "Doctor Ye studies traditional Chinese medicine. I understand your mood, but please be rational and take reality seriously." Murakami said in a lukewarm way that although this guy was polite on the surface, he was not polite when it came to his expertise.


    But now that everyone is almost done eating, an Yuzhu said, "Murakami, I have a cold and my throat is a little uncomfortable. Just in the evening, I have a concert. Do you think there is any way to make my cold better."


    As soon as an Yuzhu entered the door, yehaoxuan felt that she was a little hoarse, just a little cold. Yehaoxuan didn''t care, but she happened to have a concert in the evening, which was a bit of trouble.


    You know, an Yuzhu is now the queen of Chinese songs. Her singing voice is sweet and gentle. It can be said that she kills all the people. Her current situation will affect her normal play, which will disappoint her fans.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small cold. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You''ll get better after you go back to sleep." Murakami smiled.


    "But I have a concert tonight, which will affect my performance. I never pretend to sing. I don''t want to disappoint my fans." An Yuzhu sighed.


    She''s talking about some facts. Ann Yuzhu is very talented in singing, so every concert is performed by real people, not by some second - and third-class people using wheat. But today, her throat is uncomfortable and her voice is a little hoarse. How can she sing to her fans?


    "So? Then I have no other way. Although I think my medical skills are good, illness is illness. I can''t make you recover right away." Murakami smiled bitterly.


    "What about that?" Ann Yuzhu is silly. She is very familiar with murzheng and knows that his medical skills are good. She thought she could take some medicine for this little cold for a while, but murzheng can''t help her recover quickly.


    "Try to push back. You can''t sing in this state unless you lip synch like those second - and third rate singers." Ning Qiao also said helplessly.


    "That''s no good. Our boss has a hard time talking. He wants to divide me into two parts. No, I just finished filming there, and I don''t have time to rest. He arranged the concert for me." An Yuzhu said without a word.


    "It''s true that the old thing has fallen into the eyes of money, but fortunately, your contract will expire in a few months, so you don''t have to look at the old man''s face at that time." Ning Qiao smiled.


    Ning Qiao and she signed into the same company one after another. An Yuzhu was several months later than Ning Qiao.


    "Well, I''ll go to find sister Ning for dinner, but... What am I going to do now? How can I sing to my fans?" An Yuzhu said with a wry smile.


    "I almost forgot that there is another doctor here." Ning Qiao patted her forehead and said, "it''s up to you, ye Dashao."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ah... Doctor ye?" Anyuzhu has been abroad for half a year. Now she has just returned home, so she hasn''t heard of yehaoxuan''s name, so she is a little surprised. She doesn''t think that a Chinese doctor in her early twenties can have any good way to make her illness better quickly.


    "Our boss Ye is very skillful in medicine. Even Princess Ruidian''s leukemia can be cured, not to mention a little cold like you?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Really?" An Yuzhu was shocked.


    "Of course it''s true. Just stretch out your hand and let him touch it." Ning Qiao said.


    "Doctor ye, please." An Yuzhu held out his hand as he said, looking pitiful. It was quite a pity for people to see it.


    Yehaoxuan smiles, reaches out and probes into an Yuzhu''s pulse. In fact, yehaoxuan has long determined that she has a cold, but now he habitually wants to lower the pulse to make sure that she has no other hidden diseases.


    Yehaoxuan''s face changed slightly, and then he took back his hand.


    "How''s it going, doctor ye? It''s not a big problem. Can you cure it quickly?" An Yuzhu asked impatiently.


    "If you catch a cold, of course it''s OK. I can make your throat return to normal in five minutes, but..." yehaoxuan paused here and took a look at Ning Qiao.


    "To be frank, her parents are not in China. I am her own sister." Ning Qiao saw that ye haoxuan looked a little dignified and could not help but be slightly surprised.


    "Dr. ye, talk to me. Do I have any other physical problems?" An Yuzhu said eagerly.


    "Does miss an''s family have hereditary heart failure, that is, a recessive heart disease?" Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "Yes, there are. This is inherited from another generation. My father has this kind of heart disease. How do you know?" An Yuzhu asked anxiously, and then her look changed, and her face turned pale for a moment. She stammered, "do you mean... I have a heart disease?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded solemnly.


    "Nonsense." Kimura on one side could not help it. He said in a deep voice, "I have had a few meetings with miss an''s father. I have examined his body for him. His heart disease has a characteristic, that is, it only spreads to men, not to women, not to mention it is inherited from another generation, so miss an can''t have this disease."


    As soon as Kimura''s voice fell, an Yuzhu came back to earth. Kimura was right. In her family''s genetic history, there was no such situation as two successive generations or inherited to women.


    "There are exceptions to everything. Pathology will change. You are also a doctor. Don''t you even understand this simple truth?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Even if there is an exception, it is absolutely impossible to inherit it from miss an. I had an examination for miss an six months ago. She is very healthy, and there is absolutely no chance that anything will happen to her." Kimura shouted.


    "I said this disease is recessive. Don''t you know what it is called?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well... I don''t believe you can see the disease by touching other people''s wrists, and I don''t believe your traditional Chinese medicine can recognize the level of hidden diseases." Kimura definitely said.

 Chapter 715

    "Don''t you Japanese like to learn Chinese culture? Don''t you know that ancient Chinese medicine can judge a person''s health by looking, smelling, asking and cutting? You don''t believe it. It''s very simple. Just do a heart rate screening." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Miss an''s time is very tight. Don''t you know? Miss an, don''t listen to his nonsense. I can guarantee with my personality that there is absolutely no problem with your health." Kimura road.


    "Dr. ye, I really don''t have any uncomfortable feelings. Are you... You misdiagnosed?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "I won''t misdiagnose it, and I can tell you responsibly that your heart load has reached its limit because of your irregular work and rest for a long time. I suggest you be hospitalized immediately for treatment, the sooner the better." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "This..." an Yuzhu could see that yehaoxuan was not joking. Besides, he was Ning Qiao''s friend. She believed that he would never talk nonsense. She couldn''t help looking at an Qiao.


    "Is that true?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to make fun of you?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your body is your own. I suggest you cancel this concert and use traditional Chinese medicine. I can guarantee everything."


    "Joke, you Chinese medicine, even a cold and fever can take several days to take effect. If it is really a heart disease, using Chinese medicine will only make people die faster." Kimura sneered.


    "Do you not believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases?"


    This guy provoked yehaoxuan''s patience one after another. Yehaoxuan''s temper was suppressed. This guy really dared to open a dye workshop when he gave you three colors.


    "I don''t believe it." Kimura said proudly.


    "Well, fix your throat, right? Give me five minutes. I''ll make your voice normal." Yehaoxuan turns to an Yuzhu road.


    "Really? I''ll trouble you." An Yuzhu didn''t take heart disease to heart. She thought yehaoxuan was alarmist. She knew her own body very well. She didn''t feel anything.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle, stabbed it on her wrist, and then gently twirled the gold needle. His Qi crossed over.


    In fact, the acupoints on the human body are interconnected. As long as you know how to control the needle with Qi, those small problems can be cured by stabbing on any ground.


    "Funny. I have a sore throat and a pricked wrist. This is the most wonderful treatment I have seen this year." Kimura shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him. His needle stayed on an Yuzhu''s wrist for a few minutes, then he pulled it out and wiped it with alcohol cotton.


    Anyuzhu only felt that her throat was as hot as a fire. After five minutes, the heat of moxibustion slowly disappeared. Then she felt that her throat was cool and comfortable, and the previous tingling feeling disappeared.


    "You can try to speak." Yehaoxuan said.


    An Yuxuan nodded. She cleared her throat and felt it was very fresh. She said, "I feel much better now."


    As soon as the words were spoken, even she was stunned. Her voice was clear and natural, completely without any feeling of hoarseness. Moreover, her voice, which had been tight due to a cold, was now very relaxed.


    "I''m fine, I''m really fine." An Yuzhu said with surprise and joy.


    Kimura on one side was stunned. He couldn''t recover for a long time. Although an Yuzhu''s cold was a minor problem, it was sometimes very difficult. Even if he was asked to cure it, he couldn''t cure it without a night''s rest.


    "Yuzhu, listen to Dr. ye, call the company to cancel the concert, and then go to the hospital." Ning Qiao said seriously.


    Anyuzhu was stunned. He remembered that yehaoxuan said she had a hidden disease. Yehaoxuan Lu''s skill exceeded her knowledge. She had believed yehaoxuan''s words. Her body might really have a problem.


    But she hesitated and said, "Dr. ye, it was my fault to question you before. I apologize to you. Do you think I can persist all night? Even if I am sick, I have been dragging on for so long, and I don''t care whether this night is right or not."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "miss an, the disease is like a mountain. It won''t give people time. Your situation is already quite serious. I promise if you can''t hold on to half of the concert tonight."


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s serious look, an Yuzhu finally realized the seriousness of her body, and she began to panic.


    "Miss Ning, as I said, there may be some ways for Chinese medicine to treat minor ailments, but there is absolutely no say in serious ailments. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Kimura road.


    "Kimura, don''t you think your words are false?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I''m hypocritical. Why am I hypocritical?"


    Kimura used to speak Chinese very well, but when he was excited, he would stutter and speak stiffly.


    "You are conceited about your medical skills. If you think you can''t see the disease, others can''t see it. So you strongly oppose my view, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are talking nonsense..."


    "Do you think your medical skills are great? Or do you think the medical level of Japan is higher than that of China? Yes, I can tell you now that the so-called advanced medical level of Japan is not suitable for traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yehaoxuan choked him impolitely.


    "Nonsense, the medical treatment in Japan is the best in the world, and your Chinese traditional medicine is not in the market at all." Yehaoxuan''s words reached Kimura''s heart, and his face turned red.


    Although the Japanese are sometimes regarded as a quality group, sometimes they are too conceited. They always think that their country is the smartest and most united country in the world. Although the war has ended for decades, they always believe that China is a poor and backward place.


    So he rejected yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Yes, you Japanese do have some outstanding points, but it is a little exaggerated to say that medical treatment is the best in the world. Aren''t you a member of the World Medical Association?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course I am. It''s my honor." When it comes to this matter, Kimura is not a free owner.


    He really excelled in his medical skills, so he joined the World Medical Association to fight for the country. For this reason, the high-level government of his country specially rewarded him, which is a great honor for him.


    "Since the medical level of Japan is the best, why are you proud to join the Medical Association of magnesium? Why should the World Medical Association focus on magnesium instead of Japan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This......" Kimura was speechless when asked by yehaoxuan.


    "A nation''s ignorance is not terrible, but its arrogance." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "if your medical skills are really so powerful, you won''t let yourself stop because of the misdiagnosis a few years ago."


    Kimura''s face was full of shock. He opened his mouth wide and couldn''t say a word. He was confused by yehaoxuan''s words.


    Yes, he didn''t lift it, and the reason why he didn''t lift it was that there was an earthquake in Japan, because a building beside him fell on him. After that, his urine was always oily. He thought his condition was myolysis, so he took relevant measures.


    But in fact, he injured his eggs in the earthquake. Because of his misdiagnosis, his eggs became necrotic. Although one of them was transplanted later, the soft tissue was severely damaged. Until now, he is still single.


    "You, how did you know?"


    When Kimura was shocked, he asked eagerly, forgetting that there were two beautiful women sitting beside him.


    "Not only do I know this, but I also know that you removed your spleen in a car accident six months ago, but there was an accident due to the level of the extractor, so your immune function is very poor now." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "You, how on earth did you know?" Kimura can''t calm down.


    "As I said before, traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t need any medical equipment to see a doctor. It can diagnose a person''s diseases only by looking, smelling, asking and cutting. I can see these from you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Kimura was silent. What yehaoxuan said was true. He had had a spleen extraction operation because of a car accident before. He was a qualified teacher. In order to let his students have practice, he asked his own students to boldly perform the operation for him. But he didn''t expect an accident. The accident led to his very low immunity until now.


    Looking at Kimura''s expression, an Yuzhu has determined that yehaoxuan is telling the truth. Apart from being shocked, she really doesn''t know what to describe yehaoxuan''s medical skills.


    When she thought that yehaoxuan said that her heart was very serious and that it was urgent, her mood was very low.


    "Miss an, you are a friend of Ning Qiao, and you are also an artist who is about to sign into Ning Qiao company. If it is not for this reason, I will never say anything, because no doctor asks the patient to see a doctor. If you still feel that your body is OK, well, you press the acupoint six inches under the third auxiliary bone. If you are not abnormal within three seconds, it will be regarded as my misdiagnosis."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    An Yuzhu did what ye haoxuan said with a wooden face. She put her hand at the position designated by Ye haoxuan, and then gently pressed it down.


    In less than three seconds, she felt her heart pumping out. A deep pain almost made her faint. She screamed, fell down on the chair, gasping heavily. Her heart felt as if it had been twisted by a knife, and her body was cold and almost had no temperature. The cold sweat on her forehead immediately flowed down.


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward, gave her a slight press at the back of her heart, and then passed a trace of genuine Qi.


    As soon as the Qi passed, she only felt a burst of heat flow all over her body. Then she felt that her body was slightly better.

 Chapter 716

    "Any questions?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, No." An Yuzhu shook her head slightly. She completely believed what yehaoxuan said.


    "Yuzhu, I will contact the hospital for you right away." Ning Qiao said nervously.


    "But... What about the company? And my fans." An Yuzhu said with some worry.


    She was in good spirits when she didn''t know that she was ill. Now she suddenly knows that she is seriously ill. She feels that it is difficult to breathe.


    "When is it? What company do you care about? Let Dr. Ye help you with your treatment first. I''ll help you with the company''s affairs. I''m saying that your boss is too cruel. Your schedule is full. How can you sleep a few hours a day?" Ning Qiao is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. Just explain it clearly. Fans will understand you. Even your boss won''t be so unfriendly and polite. You can''t insist on this concert." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    After listening to the two people''s comfort, an Yuzhu was relieved. At this time, as soon as the door was opened, a bald man came in. He smiled and said, "anda star, are you ready? Ha ha, you are my cash cow. I heard that you are also eating here. Come on, I''ll give you a toast."


    "Mr. Huang, I, I was just looking for you." An Yuzhu said weakly.


    "What''s the matter?" The bald head said in surprise.


    "I''m afraid I can''t go to the concert tonight. I''m not feeling well." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    The bald man''s face changed instantly. He put the wine cup he had picked up on the table and said in a deep voice: "an Yuzhu, how can you learn to play big names? For your concert, the company spared no effort to publicize, how much money has been spent. Now you tell me you can''t go? Who will pay for the company''s losses? Where do you let president Su face? Are you not afraid of losing trust to fans?"


    "Surnamed Huang, Yuzhu is really uncomfortable and seriously ill. She is human, not a machine. Can''t you let her have more rest?" Ning Qiao came forward and shouted.


    "Oh, it turned out to be president Ning. Why, you just started a small company. Do you think you are really a big man in the entertainment industry? You have terminated your contract with us. This is the internal affairs of our company. You''d better not interfere." The bald man sneered.


    Ning Qiao and an Yuzhu used to belong to the same entertainment company, but the bald head who ye haoxuan taught their company was not there last time. Otherwise, he would never dare to stand here and talk so arrogantly.


    "And you, an Yuzhu, you are held up by our company. Why do we hold you up if we don''t make money for the company? I don''t care what your problems are. I must be there tonight. There will be a press conference tomorrow. You''d better not be late." Baldness.


    "Miss an can''t go. I''ll refuse on her behalf. Besides, miss an''s contract will expire in a few days. She won''t renew it with you at that time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Anyuzhu originally planned to take refuge in Ning Qiao. Besides, the entertainment company she stayed in seems to have a real problem. The boss will only try his best to squeeze artists. Anyuzhu''s body is mostly caused by poor rest, so the company has a large part of the responsibility.


    "Who are you? I want to listen to you?" The bald man glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, "miss an''s body is overdrawn badly, and her heart is almost overloaded. She can''t support this concert. Don''t say she is a star. Even if she is an ordinary employee, it''s normal to ask for a leave when she is ill."


    "It''s up to me. You can stay where you are cool. Are you a doctor? When will the doctor be able to intervene in the affairs of our entertainment department? She is now our artist. She has to do whatever I want her to do. Get out of my way." Bald head pointed to yehaoxuan.


    The next second... The guy let out a shrill scream, because yehaoxuan broke his index finger without hesitation.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people pointing at me, and miss an''s body is really not suitable for work. I asked for leave on her behalf and asked you to terminate the contract. Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t like those bosses who don''t treat employees as human beings. Although he doesn''t have much friendship with an Yuzhu, unfortunately, an Yuzhu is the one who plans to sign a contract with Ning Qiao, and ye haoxuan is half the boss.


    "You, who the hell are you?" After screaming for a long time, the bald man shouted in cold sweat.


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. He used to tell others that he was a doctor. In fact, he was a doctor.


    "He is a shareholder of our company. By the way, I''ll tell you that Yuzhu doesn''t intend to renew the contract with you. She will be my person in the future. Is there a problem?" Ning Qiao said lightly.


    "Ning Qiao, you''re good at it now. President Su''s people are also digging. President Su has some background. I think you know very well. I''ll call Su Shao now. I see how much courage you''ve gained." The bald man said gnashing his teeth.


    "You mean Su Ping. Let him roll over. I want to see how deep the water is in an entertainment company." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Bald head took out his mobile phone with another intact hand and dialed the son of their boss Su Ping. Because their company has a strong background, and Su Ping also knows many big people, he must make these two women and this bastard who calls himself a doctor look good today.


    A moment later, Su Ping hurried to the scene. He said proudly, "Lao Huang, the more you live, the more you live. You can''t even make sure who you are."


    Before Su Ping finished, he immediately shut his mouth, because he saw that he could not offend the people in the box.


    "Mr. Su, this boy and Ning Qiao, the bitch, who dare to dig our company, and an Yuzhu, the bitch, have to be taught." The bald man stood up in pain and said.


    "Shut up." Su Ping said angrily.


    The bald man was stunned. He couldn''t turn his head. He was a veteran in the company. Although Su Ping was the boss''s son, he was polite when he met him. What''s the matter today?


    But this guy had a lot of experience. He immediately realized that there was a problem, so he honestly shut up and didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    "Ye Shao, Hello, long time no see." Su Pingmei stepped forward. His original figure seemed to be a little shorter in front of yehaoxuan.


    I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know the identity of yehaoxuan now? Ye''s family is also a ruthless character. He dared to fight with Xue and Chen before returning to Ye''s family. Now, who can afford to mess with Ye''s family?


    "It turned out to be su Shao. I don''t want to say more about what happened. Miss an''s situation is very serious now. Your company''s concert in the evening will be cancelled." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What''s wrong with miss an? Ah, miss an, are you all right? If you are not well, have a good rest. The concert will be postponed. The fans will understand you." Su Ping hurriedly put on a mold and said.


    Anyuzhu was stunned. Several of the company''s top executives were vampires. Usually, she wanted to divide the company''s artists into two parts. If she had met this situation before, she would never have taken this leave.


    But Su Ping agreed without hesitation, which made her a little surprised. Is this yehaoxuan, who calls himself a doctor, a great person?


    An Yuzhu nodded and sat on the chair without saying a word.


    "Also, miss an''s contract with you is about to expire, and she is interested in developing in Miss Ning''s company, so please don''t embarrass her." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "This..." Su Ping''s face suddenly changed. An Yuzhu is the cash cow of his company. Besides, it''s hard to find such a first-line star who is quite outstanding in both strength and temperament.


    More importantly, an Yuzhu''s worth is not high in his company. If he is poached, they will lose a lot.


    "Ye Shao... We spent a lot to build miss an." Su Ping was embarrassed and said, "if so, all the money we invested in her will be wasted."


    "Su Ping, do you want to be shameless? You should know more about Yuzhu''s worth than anyone else. Your company''s overlord terms are stacked one by one, desperately squeezing artists. Has she made enough money for you over the years, and you still don''t let her go?" Ning Qiao angrily said.


    She and an Yuzhu are artists who have signed up at the same time. However, an Yuxuan made her debut relatively late. When she signed up with the company, she was poor in status. She quickly became popular by virtue of her excellent performance and strength, but her value has never risen.


    "Su Shao, I call you su Shao to give you face." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    To tell the truth, he doesn''t like to deal with people in entertainment companies, because there are so many dirty things in it. That''s why Ning qiaocai decided to quit the entertainment industry and set up an entertainment company to provide a pure land for artists. Although this idea is still far away, ye haoxuan agrees with it.


    Su Ping''s face changed. He heard the threat in yehaoxuan''s words. His face turned pale and swallowed the swallow channel. "Yeshao, I''ll do what you say. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry."


    "Well, thank Su Shao in advance." Yehaoxuan said faintly, then turned around and picked up an Yuzhu, and several people left together.


    Su Ping''s face was so heavy that it was almost dripping water. The bald head on one side wiped the sweat on his forehead and said, "Su Shao, what''s that boy''s origin?"


    "Ye haoxuan, the son of Ye Qingchen, is a member of the Ye family. Who do you think he is?" Su Ping said somewhat painlessly.


    The bald face turned white in an instant. He had wanted to get back to the arena, but he was a little angry after hearing the identity of the other party. It seems that he will lose today.

 Chapter 717

    But then he said reluctantly, "just let Ann Yuzhu go?"


    "Then tell me what to do?" Su Ping asked back.


    "It''s good that he is a member of the Ye family, but there are many people with status in the capital. Moreover, this boy has caused a lot of trouble. There are also many people who have opinions on him." Bald head explained.


    Su Ping nodded thoughtfully at the baldness.


    Yehaoxuan let the sunspot drive to Shuguang Hospital at the fastest speed. Now the interior of Shuguang Hospital is still under rectification. Generally speaking, patients are not accepted.


    However, an Yuzhu''s condition must be observed in hospital. Besides, yehaoxuan comes to the hospital every day. All patients who can''t be treated for a while are treated here.


    An independent ward was prepared for an Yuzhu. Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and asked for it after the poison was eliminated.


    "Ye, doctor ye, will I die?"


    People are very afraid of death, especially an Yuzhu, who was very healthy one second ago, suddenly learned that his illness was very serious, so he would have a sense of unknown fear in his heart.


    "I can cure all the cancer, not to mention your little problem. Within a week, you can sing and film." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted.


    "Really? You''re not lying to me, are you?" An Yuzhu said incredulously.


    "Yuzhu, don''t worry. You may not know anything about the capital during your time abroad. Your future boss can be trusted for his medical skills. He claims to be able to steal his life from the king of hell."


    "Sister Qiao, will you accompany me here? I''m a little afraid. I''ll sign up with your company in the future. You can''t arrange so many schedules for me. Now I understand that fame and money are extraneous things. Fighting so hard is a chronic suicide." An Yuzhu shed tears.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go. I''m not a black hearted boss, as you said." Ning Qiao paused and said, "in fact, I also saw through the filth in the entertainment industry, so I started this company to provide a quiet place for artists. In the future, we will work together."


    An Yuzhu nodded and closed her eyes. Yehaoxuan cut her neck, and she fell into sleep.


    "What''s the matter with her?"


    Seeing an Yuzhu asleep, Ning qiaocai asked eagerly.


    "The discovery was timely. It was not a big problem. She had little rest at ordinary times and was severely overdrawn. If it hadn''t been discovered by accident, she might have died suddenly." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Ning Qiao''s face turned white, and she secretly congratulated herself on having dinner with an Yuzhu today. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Yehaoxuan gave an Yuzhu a needle. After receiving the needle, he turned around and asked, "where are her family?"


    "Her family are all abroad. Her parents are businessmen. She is the only one in China. Do you need to inform her family?" Ningqiao road.


    "If you can, try to inform. Although it''s not a big problem, the time when people are sick is the most vulnerable time. Her family around may give her a sense of security." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you." Ning Qiao said gratefully, "she has always been my good sister. If something happens to her, I really don''t know what to do."


    "She''s your artist, and I''m also a shareholder. Don''t say that in the future. I''ll give her an injection tomorrow and be discharged in a week." Yehaoxuan said.


    Ning Qiao nods.


    When yehaoxuan left the hospital, it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    Since sunspot now has a family, he always goes back early. Yehaoxuan is not too strict about the constraints at hand, so he plans to drive back by himself.


    Because the hospital is not open to the public for the time being, there are few patients, and there is no ghost in the evening. Yehaoxuan has just walked to the parking lot. Suddenly, a sharp finger wind came from behind him.


    The breath of the finger wind was very familiar. The mysterious and powerful strength made yehaoxuan feel a great threat. He didn''t look back. He jumped forward, stepped on the car body, and then turned back. Only then did he avoid the finger wind.


    Wow


    The windshield of yehaoxuan''s luxury car was smashed. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He thought about changing into bulletproof glass next time.


    But the people behind him didn''t need to think about it. Ye haoxuan didn''t neglect it. After landing, he turned back and attacked the man behind him.


    Bang


    A soft and slender palm and ye haoxuan palmed each other, and then two surging palms came one after another.


    "Triple dark strength."


    Yehaoxuan stepped on the five elements, divided his hands into yin and Yang, turned his hands in circles, and made a Tai Chi backhand pose, and then divided his hands, which dissolved the remaining two dark forces.


    Don''t think about it. Yehaoxuan also knows the visitor. In Qingyuan, besides Li Yanxin, who else has such abnormal strength?


    Li Yanxin, who was wearing a short skirt, stepped forward quickly, and the whole person ran into yehaoxuan''s arms. Her hands formed a strange formula in the middle of the way and attacked yehaoxuan''s chest.


    The woman''s move was desperate. Yehaoxuan dared not be careless. He hugged her and flashed. His feet were in different directions. He had already walked behind liyanxin in an incredible direction.


    In order to prevent the woman''s stormy attack, yehaoxuan held out her arms and locked her body tightly.


    It''s just that the place where you start is soft. Obviously, the place you start is the place you shouldn''t touch.


    But yehaoxuan couldn''t care so much. His arms were full of Qi. Like an iron ring, he held liyanxin''s delicate body in his arms. No matter how she struggled, he just didn''t let go.


    After struggling for several times, liyanxin felt a little futile. She snorted coldly, "let go."


    "If you stop, I''ll let go, otherwise I won''t talk." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    It was impossible for such a beautiful woman to hold her in her arms and say that she did not want to do anything wrong. However, this woman twisted around in her arms again. Ye haoxuan instantly felt hot all over.


    "You are shameless... Obscene."


    This time, liyanxin seemed very angry. She felt the warmth of the man behind her. She felt her face was hot.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t mean it. He smiled bitterly and said, "I think we can sit down and have a good talk. There''s no need to kill people as soon as we come up."


    "I have nothing to talk about with you." Li Yan said angrily.


    She suddenly raised her right foot in high heels and stepped heavily on yehaoxuan''s foot.


    Yehaoxuan''s feet hurt, and his arms were loosened. Li Yanxin took the opportunity to take a step backward, earned his arms, and hit yehaoxuan with his elbows.


    Yehaoxuan quickly let go and retreated, but the woman seemed to be a ghost, and her slender body leaped to her waist.


    "Six elephant Prajna."


    Li Yanxin closed his hands. Yehaoxuan felt that his waist was like a hill. He almost fell to the ground with a dull hum.


    Last time, Li Yanxin wrapped around his front, giving him an opportunity to take advantage, but this time, Li Yanxin wrapped around his back, making him unable to resist.


    Yehaoxuan held on with his Qi. He hurriedly said, "Miss Li, if you have something to say, we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "The devil is your friend." Li Yan said bitterly, his eyes closed slightly, and his slender body sank slightly.


    Yehaoxuan groaned. He felt that his weight would increase a lot. Liyanxin''s six elephant Prajna is a magic skill. Every time he weighs more, the pressure will increase. Yehaoxuan seemed to resist the three elephant Prajna last time, but last time Li Yanxin was in front of him, which gave him an opportunity to ride. This time, it is estimated that he will be a tragedy.


    "You are a woman... Really baffling." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Where am I confused?" Li Yanxin said coldly that she usually had a shallow smile on her face, but this time her face had no smile at all. It seemed that she wanted to kill yehaoxuan.


    "I didn''t give up on you. Why did you come up with a killing move?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "You really don''t know, young master ye?" Li Yanxin said gnashing his teeth.


    "I really don''t know. We should sit down and talk about our life ideals." Yehaoxuan blushed.


    "I have nothing to talk about with the Ye family." Li Yan snorted coldly, twisted his waist, and sank slightly.


    Click


    This was the sound of yehaoxuan''s waist joint. He gave a stuffy hum and was almost crushed by the woman.


    You know, the six elephant prajnas have six levels. Li Yanxin just performed three levels. If he added one level, he would definitely end up with broken bones and broken waist.


    Yehaoxuan was scared out of his wits. He knew that the woman turned her face and was heartless. He cried, "I know my father is sorry for your mother, but it doesn''t matter to me. The gratitude and resentment of the previous generation can''t be grafted on me."


    "That''s also your father''s fault. My mother is still gnashing her teeth when she mentions what happened back then. You ye family were sorry for my grandfather and my uncle." Li Yan thought.


    "I know, but there were some misunderstandings in those years. No one thought that such a thing would happen. You put me down. I will try to cure your uncle''s paralysis first, and then I can do whatever you want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you kidding me?" Li Yanxin''s body was in a flash, and he was about to display the four elephant Prajna.


    "Stop! I''m telling the truth." Yehaoxuan yelled. He really hated himself for being careless now. Knowing that the woman''s means were not ordinary, he still followed the woman''s words.


    "Can a man who has been paralyzed for decades be cured? You are just teasing me." Li Yanxin shouted.


    If it was normal, yehaoxuan would certainly fight back, but now he feels that the bearing capacity of his waist has reached the limit. The ancestor must not offend. In case he speaks carelessly, her six elephant prajnas will press down. Come on, he will lie in bed for the next half month.

 Chapter 718

    Besides, I don''t know how the woman will deal with herself.


    "I am a doctor, I am a miracle doctor." For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan was eager to show others how awesome his medical skills were. "I can get back my life in the hands of the king of hell, let alone a mere paralysis?"


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Liyanxin''s tone began to loosen a little. Yehaoxuan was right. His medical skills can really rob life from the king of hell.


    "Of course it''s true... Come on, come down, I can''t bear it." Yehaoxuan felt the joints in his waist clicking.


    After hesitating for a while, liyanxin took his hands back and jumped down from yehaoxuan''s important room.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. He moved his waist, which was almost broken. He secretly swore that if he didn''t step into the fourth level of Haoran Qi, he would definitely keep a distance of more than five meters when he saw this woman in the future.


    This woman belongs to the type of hiding a knife in a smile. That harmless look of human and animal will make you know her way unconsciously.


    "Now, come with me to the Yang family. If you can''t cure my uncle''s paralysis, I''ll kill you." Li Yanxin said viciously.


    "Now?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Now, now." Li Yan pointed at it.


    Yangshuhua, the mother of the Yang family and liyanxin, has always been bitter about what happened in those years. Even now she is married and has children, but when it comes to yeqingchen, yangshuhua still hates it. Because yeqingchen, she has lost face in the capital circle. Because yeqingchen, her eldest brother Yangjian has been paralyzed in bed for decades.


    In the early years, the Yang family and the Ye family had been at odds with each other. However, after a long time, the Yang family gradually calmed down.


    "If I went to the Yang family now, your uncle would think I was demonstrating to them." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "in fact, even if you don''t come, I will go to the door of the Yang family with my parents in a few days to apologize and cure your uncle''s paralysis." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "I don''t care. I''m asking you to go to the Yang family now. I can''t cure my uncle''s paralysis." Li Yan''s face was cold and he made a move to cut Dingding.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to pinch the master''s legs. He believes that as long as he is a man, his first reaction to a woman''s action is to cover his stall.


    He said with a wry smile, "Miss Yang, there are some things you don''t understand. Your uncle has been paralyzed in bed for decades, but my father is now reunited with his family, which will be unacceptable to him. Moreover, the paralyzed thing in those years had more or less something to do with our ye family, so please wait patiently. I promise that I will go to the Yang family within a month and cure your uncle''s illness by myself."


    "I don''t believe you. Your Ye family men don''t have any good things." Li Yan said with a cold face.


    "That''s what your mother said." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    Li Yanxin didn''t answer. He gave him a tacit consent. Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "I think I''m a man who keeps his word. I''ll deal with this matter. Please believe me."


    "Well, you''d better not renege on your promise. Within half a year, you should try to cure my uncle''s illness. Otherwise, I can do what I say." Li Yanxin turned and left.


    Looking at the woman''s back, ye haoxuan felt a sense of loss in his heart. From his heart, he didn''t want to be the enemy of this woman.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was a strange number. He doubted and answered the phone: "who is it?"


    "Ye Shao, do you still remember me?" Tang Rui''s voice came from the phone.


    "Tang Rui?" Yehaoxuan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Giggle, it seems that ye Shao is not a noble man who forgets things. I am also happy for ye Shao after hearing that ye Shao has adopted his ancestors and returned to his family. It seems that I have to reposition Ye Shao''s position. Ye''s lineage. Old master Ye welcomes you back in person. Your position in the Ye family is bound to rise." Tang Rui smiled faintly.


    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t want to deal with this abnormal person, especially Tang Rui, who has split her personality, is just another person. Her mind is deeper than any woman yehaoxuan has ever met. Normal people in the crazy world don''t understand it. She will make moves that surprise everyone.


    "Tang Rui, I don''t want to be an enemy with you, so don''t challenge your patience. When I didn''t go back to Ye''s house, xuehongyun and you couldn''t fight me together. Do you think you can still be a threat to me now?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I haven''t seen Ye Shao for a few days. Ye Shao has become very conceited. If ye Shao is just a grass root, I may not be interested in being enemies with you now, but your status is different now. I think this is a challenge. We''ll see what happens in the future." Tang Rui said lightly.


    "Then you should be careful, but I advise you that you can deal with me. You must not take any idea of anyone around me. Otherwise, I will make you the Tang family doomed." Yehaoxuan then cut off the phone.


    He was silent for a moment, then called wangtiezhu.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Pay close attention to the trend of the Tang family, especially Tang Rui, and focus on monitoring." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve been monitoring her because I think this woman is a pervert." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Did you find anything?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She was banned before, so she didn''t make any moves, but she seems to be taking over some of the family''s business recently." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Pay attention to the connection between her and the Japanese, that is, the medical family related to your mission. See if there is any connection between her and the Murakami family. This woman is crazy and will do anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    When Tang Rui was renovated before, an ''cunzheng'' Dao was found in her residence. This Dao is a famous Dao, which is a family heirloom of the village clan. Now it inexplicably appears in Tang Rui''s hands. If there is no connection between her and the family, ye haoxuan would not believe it.


    "Don''t worry, boss, I know." Wangtiezhu road.


    "What about Xiangzi?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    After leaving Wuyuan village, Xiangzi followed wangtiezhu to the capital. Xiangzi is a natural killer. With a little training, he is definitely a powerful role.


    "I can only say that this boy is a genius. He can do anything at once." Wangtiezhu road.


    "Let him protect Tang Bing. Tang Bing always treats him as his brother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Understand..."


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan deeply breathed out. He knew what he was facing. He still had a long way to go on the road of developing traditional Chinese medicine, and he would move some people''s cakes, which might lead to retaliation from some people. While rejuvenating the quintessence of China, he must first ensure that the people around him would not be harmed.


    Yehaoxuan dials xiaohaimei''s phone number. She hasn''t seen her for some days, and she doesn''t know how her integration has been since she took over the Xiao family''s industry.


    "Ye Dashao, why do you think of my family? Giggle." At the other end of the phone, Xiao Haimei''s laughter rang out.


    "I''ve been thinking about you. Are you busy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m in the company. I''m busy these days. Do you want to stay at home tonight?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I just want you to stay in bed and wait. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    Wanzheng commercial building.


    The headquarters of Changji and Meiyan are now located in this building. There are many cooperation between the two companies. In addition to the relationship between yehaoxuan, the two companies are strictly one.


    After Meiyan went public, Yuhong Shengji powder also sold well. Coupled with the integration of the Xiao family''s industry, xiaohaimei was busy during this period.


    When yehaoxuan arrived at the company, most of the company''s employees had already left work. Except for the security guard on the night patrol, xiaohaimei was the only one who worked overtime in the office. The wind chime came out of the dark and said hello to yehaoxuan.


    The killers Fengling and Gufeng have also helped yehaoxuan a lot. Since xiaohaimei was kidnapped last time, Fengling is afraid to leave xiaohaimei at will. She is almost protecting herself. She doesn''t want xiaohaimei to be kidnapped again.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to her and motioned for her to have a rest. He opened the door of the office and saw xiaohaimei looking at some documents at her desk.


    When she saw yehaoxuan coming in, xiaohaimei put down the information in her hand. She stood up and stretched lazily. Then she made a cup of tea for yehaoxuan. They sat down on the sofa.


    "Put your hand over here and I''ll give you a pulse." Yehaoxuan grabbed her jade wrist path.


    "Why, I''m not sick." Xiaohaimei said in surprise.


    "It''s right to check regularly whether you are ill or not. There are some hidden diseases that can''t be seen through looking."


    What happened to shaoqingying and the hidden disease of an Yuzhu alerted yehaoxuan. He knew that everything could not be done by experience. Doctors relied on carefulness and meticulous care. In particular, xiaohaimei worked day and night, so yehaoxuan worried about her health problems.


    Yehaoxuan grabs her wrist, and her mind and a trace of Qi flow all over xiaohaimei''s body. Xiaohaimei''s body is good, and there is no hidden disease. Yehaoxuan is relieved.


    "I''m in good health, but don''t stay up late. Go to bed before 10 o''clock and get up after 7 o''clock. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Although ye haoxuan kept a straight face, Xiao Haimei''s lonely heart was filled with a sweet feeling. She nodded cleverly and said, "well, I haven''t met anything since I came back to Ye''s house."


    "There''s an old man standing there, and those guys don''t dare to target me openly, but the days are still long. It''s impossible to say that there is no struggle in this aristocratic family." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Cluck, your opponents are going to be tragic. It''s a pity that they have a terrible opponent like you." Xiaohaimei smiled.

 Chapter 719

    "What about you? How is the industrial integration of the Xiao family?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not bad, but some old fogeys don''t seem to cooperate very well, but I let them all shut their mouths obediently," Xiao Hai said with a smile.


    To some extent, xiaohaimei''s life experience is somewhat similar to that of yehaoxuan, but xiaohaimei is naturally a woman who does great things. The old fogeys and the Playboys of the Xiao family are not worth mentioning in front of her.


    "Let''s go. I''ll finish work early tonight. I''ll help you make some medicinal meals to make up for it." Ye haoxuan said, holding Xiao Haimei''s shoulder.


    "OK, I''ll clean it up." Xiaohaimei sorted out the documents, locked the important documents in the safe, and left with yehaoxuan.


    Just walked into the stairwell, I saw a young man in a cap with a duck tongue carrying a bag and meeting yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" Xiaohaimei was a little stunned. Her memory was quite good. Although there were hundreds of employees in Meiyan office building, she was impressed by most people she had never met.


    "I was repairing the air conditioner. I was busy today, so I came here in the evening." The duck tongue hat man said calmly.


    He was wearing a light gray overalls with the words "so and so air conditioner" printed on it, so he could not see any flaws.


    "As an air conditioner repairer, you are very dedicated. You are not afraid to fall from upstairs and die so late?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He saw the flaw in this guy at a glance. This guy is definitely not as simple as repairing the air conditioner, but he didn''t rush to expose him in order to test Yuanying''s security response ability.


    The man''s face changed slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He passed yehaoxuan with his bag on his back.


    "Who and what do you do?"


    At this time, the security guards on the floor came over and asked, these security guards are veterans recruited by Yuanying company. After their training with unconventional means, they are very capable.


    At least two security guards patrol each floor of wanzhengwu building at night. Because Yuanying''s salary is high enough, these security guards from the army are also dutiful.


    "As I said just now, I repair air conditioners." The man said calmly.


    "Air conditioner repairers also wear pinhole cameras? Tut Tut, it''s the latest high-tech product. It''s an artifact." The security guard sneered.


    The man with a duck tongue hat was shocked. He knew that he had been exposed. He ran forward without looking back.


    "Attention of all departments, suspicious persons are found on the floor. They are suspected to be commercial spies. Please guard all exits." The security guard took the walkie talkie and shouted, then quickly chased forward.


    But this guy is not an ordinary commercial spy. He was hired by a rival company at a high price. He rushed to the window, smashed the glass, and jumped down the stairs.


    Xiaohaimei was shocked. She wanted to know that the floor where her office was located was the 18th floor. Is this guy going to die?


    Just when she was amazed, she saw the guy''s right hand stretched out and a military crossbow in his hand. He turned back in midair and opened a crossbow against the window.


    Whoosh


    A black rope as thin as wool, with an arrow, hit the edge of the seventeenth floor heavily. His figure fell rapidly and disappeared into the night for a moment.


    Xiaohaimei was stunned. It seems that the rival company has made great efforts to improve their appearance.


    "You can''t let him run away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, boss. You can''t run away." The security guard laughed.


    Moments later, several security guards escorted the man to the guard room of the group.


    Although this disc is a high-level commercial disc, what are their origins? The possible escape loopholes in the building had already been arranged by him. Although the guy hung down directly from the 18th floor, he had already made preparations where he settled, so the guy was electrified by a high-voltage baton and fell to the ground as soon as he landed.


    The boy was electrocuted by an electric baton, so his hair was straight. He lay on the side and twitched for a long time without getting up.


    The electric baton that wangtiezhu obtained is not an ordinary baton in the market. The voltage of this kind of electric baton is several times that of an ordinary baton, and it is obtained from a special channel. Therefore, the electric guy cries for his father and mother.


    The boy''s hair was still straight when he was brought to the interrogation room.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The man was silent, just silent, like a mute.


    "I have enough means to make you speak. I will give you ten minutes to think about it. Don''t challenge my patience." Yehaoxuan said and looked at the time, then sat aside and waited.


    The man glanced at yehaoxuan and seemed to disdain him.


    High level commercial discs like him have been trained by special agents of some countries. They have very strong anti interrogation ability, and conventional means are useless to them.


    In the blink of an eye, ten minutes later, ye haoxuan stood up on time. He smiled lightly and said, "it seems that you are going to force me to do it."


    "This is illegal detention. I want to call the police and apply for a lawyer to bail me." When the man saw yehaoxuan standing up, he said. His expression was very calm. It seemed that it was not the first time he had experienced such a thing.


    "When you came to steal our company''s secrets, why didn''t you say it was a crime? You thought that this was really an ordinary company. After you caught it, you could bail it out with some money? Our company also cooperated with the army. I can say you stole military secrets. You can go to a military court."


    The man''s face changed. He knew that yehaoxuan was not trying to scare him.


    After a moment of silence, he said, "we have professional ethics. I also work for the company. I don''t know the customer information. Even if I knew it, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "Is there an organization behind you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The man is silent and gives him a default.


    "Well, I met a thug before. He also had professional ethics, but in the end he was honest." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out a gold needle and walked to the man.


    Looking at the bright, eight inch long, hair thin gold needle in yehaoxuan''s hand, the killer began to be uneasy. He was surprised and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You came to my company to steal information. I think you investigated me. You should know that I am still a good traditional Chinese medicine. You should also know how many means traditional Chinese medicine has to torture you. Life is worse than death." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You can''t do this to me. My profession is protected by the Convention." Cried the man.


    "Convention protection? What bullshit convention protection? A thief, a commercial disc, is still protected by the convention?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. Is it an idiot or does he treat other people as idiots?


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking nonsense with this guy. He stepped forward and struck like electricity. In an instant, several gold needles pierced several acupoints on the man.


    Yehaoxuan twirled his finger and then took the gold needle from him.


    "What have you done to me?" Although he didn''t feel any physical abnormality, the man knew that it was definitely not that simple.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He suddenly stretched out a hand and patted the man on the shoulder.


    He did it lightly, and he didn''t use his Qi at all, but the man''s face turned white in an instant, and he was so sore that he gasped for air.


    Although yehaoxuan''s slap was very light, he felt as if he had been smashed by a wooden stick.


    "You, what have you done to me?" The man turned pale and said calmly.


    "Nothing. I just used a gold needle to stimulate your pain. Your nervous system feels ten times more than normal. Even if a wind blows on you, you will feel your face like a knife. You can''t answer me. I don''t insist." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Yehaoxuan used this method to Xiao Haimei''s ex husband before, but the commercial disc in front of him is obviously trained. I''m afraid it''s not easy to pry something out of his mouth.


    "I, I really don''t know who the employer is. I just do things with money. It''s a task assigned to me by the organization." The man said in horror that he knew that yehaoxuan was not trying to scare him. As an excellent commercial player, he had already investigated all the information about beauty executives.


    What yehaoxuan said was the truth. Now he felt a burst of pain in his body.


    "What organization is it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    The man looked pale and said, "I can''t say it. What I say will die ugly." Then he seemed to remember something. "You are lynching. It is illegal."


    "Did I Lynch? Who saw it?" Yehaoxuan turns around and makes a phone call to Xing Sicheng, and briefly explains the matter.


    Ten minutes later, Xing Sicheng arrived in a police car. They should give special treatment to this kind of commercial disc.


    "I used some tricks on him. His nerve sensitivity is ten times higher than that of a normal person. You touch him and he will die of pain. However, the boy is ignorant of the times and is locked up in a prison for felons. Even if he pleads for mercy, don''t pay attention to him. Keep him for a while." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    For such a tough guy, ye haoxuan wanted to make him afraid of himself.


    "You are cruel." Xing Sicheng knows ye haoxuan''s methods. He knows more about the inside than anyone else.


    "We must not be soft on those who say that they have professional ethics when they clearly commit a crime." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The commercial disc was taken away, and Xing Sicheng directly put him in the prison for felons. Let the boy enjoy talking for a few days.


    "Let''s go. Once this boy delays, it will be almost midnight again." Yehaoxuan pulls Xiao Haimei.


    Xiaohaimei nods. Yehaoxuan drives to xiaohaimei''s residence.


    "Have a rest. I''ll help you cook some supper first." Yehaoxuan helped her press her shoulder for a while and gently rubbed several acupoints. Xiaohaimei felt waves of sleepiness. She fell on the sofa and soon fell asleep. Yehaoxuan pulled a blanket to cover her, and then went to work.

 Chapter 720

    An hour later, yehaoxuan woke her up, and several refreshment dishes had been prepared.


    "If only you could make it for me every day." Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "Well, you move to my place and I''ll cook it for you every day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I dare not compete with the empress Zhenggong." Xiaohaimei asked as she ate. "Didn''t you take the time to see your father-in-law?"


    "I have been busy these days, and my father-in-law and his wife are still angry. Now I used to only add fuel to the fire." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "That''s not good either. Ruoxi feels very uncomfortable now. If she has time, I''d better go back with her." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. To be honest, he really didn''t want to see Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan, but there was no way. They were his father-in-law and mother-in-law. If he and Chen Ruoxi didn''t agree with each other, the two people''s affairs would be a bit unfair.


    One night crazy.


    Yehaoxuan got up early in the morning and prepared breakfast for xiaohaimei before leaving. First, he went to the clinic to finish his work. Then he went to the hospital to treat some patients he was responsible for. When he finished all this, it was already noon.


    Yehaoxuan feels that he is a little separated and lack of skills. It seems that he has stepped up the rectification of the hospital and incorporated the hanging pot house into the dawn hospital. He usually only receives some serious illness numbers, so he will not be so busy in the future.


    Although he has medical skills, his personal ability is limited. The idea of developing traditional Chinese medicine is becoming stronger and stronger.


    Now Chenruoxi is staying at Chen Yin''s house. Yehaoxuan asks the sunspot to go back by himself. He drives his car to the military compound.


    Chen Yin is nearly three months pregnant. Now her lower abdomen is slightly swollen. Because the folk prescription given by yehaoxuan made her pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus, her lower abdomen is higher than that of a conventional mother to be.


    "Xiaoye, you are here. Come and help my sister-in-law see how these two little things are."


    Welcome ye haoxuan in, and Chen Yin stretches out her wrist.


    "Come on, let me feel my pulse." With a smile, yehaoxuan stretched out his wrist and took a moment on Chen Yin''s pulse.


    He took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK, aunt. You and your baby are very healthy. Pay attention to walking more and keep in a good mood."


    "That''s good. You can sit down and have lunch here this afternoon. Try my sister-in-law''s craft." Chen Yin smiled.


    "No, aunt, I''d better come. Try my craft. By the way, where''s my uncle?" Yehaoxuan quickly stood up.


    "He went to the pre pregnancy training class for me. I signed up for a training class. I felt a little tired today, so I didn''t go, but I didn''t want to drop my homework." Chen Yin smiled.


    "Is he going to attend?" Yehaoxuan looked sluggish. It was hard to imagine that a great master of Ji Xingye mixed with pregnant women to do those pre pregnancy health care actions.


    "Yes, he came back to tell me after he learned." Chen Yin smiled. She stroked her lower abdomen and smiled like a mother.


    "Auntie, just sit down and have a rest and try his craft." Chen Ruoxi on one side holds Chen Yin down.


    "Well, it''s my family anyway." Chen Yin said with a smile, "Ruoxi, when did you set the order?"


    "This..." Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan and said with a crimson face, "my parents are still angry."


    "You can ignore them. The Xue family is so far away from Xiaoye. As a parent, he is not thinking about the interests of the family, but about the happiness of his children. Don''t worry. I''m in charge of this. I''ll go to the old man if it''s a big deal." Chenyindao.


    "Thank you, sister-in-law. I''ll help in the kitchen." Chenruoxi ran to the kitchen and helped yehaoxuan wash the vegetables.


    However, Chen Ruoxi, who has never been to the kitchen, is a bit clumsy. This woman has a fiery personality. It would be nice to let her go to the battlefield, but it is really difficult for her to do some meticulous work that women should do.


    Seeing Chen Ruoxi''s heart was not wilting, ye haoxuan stopped cutting vegetables and walked up to her and said, "still missing your parents?"


    Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "anyway, they are my parents after all."


    "Don''t be sad. I''ll go home with you after dinner. My children are the heart of my father. I don''t believe they are so cruel." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Chen Ruoxi was delighted. To be honest, she had been wanting to go home to have a look these days, but she couldn''t lift up her courage, but her eyes immediately dimmed and said, "aren''t you adding fuel to the fire now?"


    "So what? I''m sad to see my wife like this." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. I''ll settle my parents-in-law early so that I can marry you."


    "Well thought." Chenruoxi chendao.


    "Hey, I think it would be great if we were all children of ordinary people. Now we can get a wife, a house and a car. It''s not like your father..." sighed ye haoxuan.


    He just forgot that in real life, a house and a car can force his mother-in-law to hang his prospective son-in-law''s family.


    After lunch, yehaoxuan accompanied Chen Ruoxi to the front of the Chen family courtyard.


    In fact, old man Chen knew what happened a few days ago. He just said, "my children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. Let her go."


    There was nothing to say after that. It was just the agreement reached between the Chen family and the Xue family. It no longer existed at the moment ye haoxuan appeared. That was the reason why Chen Yuan was angry.


    Although the Ye family is a bit better than the Xue family, it is because the Ye family is too large that some places can not meet Chen Yuan''s requirements.


    After parking the car, Chen Ruoxi and yehaoxuan walk to the gate together.


    "Miss, you can''t go in." A guard at the door stepped forward and stopped two people.


    Chen Ruoxi''s heart suddenly sank. This is her home. Now she can''t go back. Do they really want their own daughter?


    "What did you say?" Chenruoxi looked at the guard in disbelief.


    The last time he saw Chenruoxi''s combat power, the guard felt a little numb. He insisted, "this is what the master ordered. Please don''t embarrass us, miss."


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan''s anger rubbed up. What Chen Yuan did was a little too heartless.


    "The owner said that in the future, the door of the house would not be open to the young lady." Guard road.


    "Good, good, Chen Yuan, you are really good." Yehaoxuan said with gnashing teeth. He took Chenruoxi''s hand and said, "this is where your young lady grew up. Why shouldn''t Chen Yuan let her in? Does the old man agree with him?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s the master''s order."


    The chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes made the guard take a step back. The sharp killing made the guards around feel cold. The gun bolt in his hand was immediately pulled open and he looked at yehaoxuan with full vigilance.


    "Ask Chen Yuan to come out. I''ll ask him face to face. Is it really that heartless?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I''m sorry, ye Shao. The master has ordered that you and Miss Chen should not step into the Chen''s house. If you dare to break in, he authorized us to shoot." The chief guard said hard.


    In fact, the guard really wants to die now. He is now facing their young lady and the people of the Ye family. Although Chen Yuan ordered them, he still lacks confidence in their identities.


    "Authorized to shoot?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She murmured, "well, well, he can''t achieve his goal. He didn''t sell his daughter, so he gave such orders. Even his own daughter can be so cruel. I really have a good father."


    She suddenly held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly. Yehaoxuan felt that her fingertips were cold and there was no temperature at all.


    Chenruoxi, who has always been in trouble, burst into tears. She said painfully, "let''s go. This is no longer my home. I... I am a child without a home."


    Looking at Chen Ruoxi''s sad look, ye haoxuan felt a pang of pain in his heart. He moved his hand and was about to lay down the guards. But Chen Ruoxi stopped him and said, "anyway, I have something wrong. Since this family doesn''t want me, I don''t need to pester them."


    "Ruoxi."


    Although ye haoxuan was not reconciled to this, looking at the always strong Chenruoxi''s pear blossom with rain, ye haoxuan loosened his fist. He held Chen Ruoxi and said, "you still have me."


    Chen Ruoxi nodded with tears. She plunged into ye haoxuan''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Tell Chen Yuan that people are doing what God sees. A father can be so cruel to his daughter. Sooner or later, he will suffer retribution. I now announce that henceforth, Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan will be included in the blacklist of my hanging pot house. Even if they died in front of my hanging pot house, I will not help them. You let your so-called home owners take care of themselves."


    Yehaoxuan is really angry today. He has seen many wonderful flowers, but he has never seen such a wonderful flower as Chen Yuan. Hehe, the head of an aristocratic family actually values interests and face more than his own daughter. This is the only thing yehaoxuan has ever seen in his life.


    Even if it was his enemy, even if the star couple had offended ye haoxuan to death in the previous paragraph, ye haoxuan had not publicly announced that they would be blacklisted. What Chen Yuan did today made ye haoxuan angry.


    Along the way, Chen Ruoxi was in tears. For the sake of interest and face, Chen Yuan could give his daughter the order to dare to step into the house and kill her. This is the reason why Chen Ruoxi was so disappointed.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan stopped the car and sighed.


    "It''s not your fault." Chenruoxi stopped her tears. Her eyes were slightly red. She said faintly, "I want to be quiet. Now I''ll go to find long Bo and ask him to find me some tasks."


    "Ruoxi..." yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "Don''t worry. I really just want to be quiet. Can you give me some time?" Chenruoxi leans against yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart is soft. Chen Ruoxi has always been a hot tempered girl. He has never seen her so weak. This incident really hit her hard.

 Chapter 721

    If you think about it, everyone will be sad if you change such a wonderful and cruel father. Maybe her choice is right. Find something to do and numb her heart. Maybe she will feel better.


    "I''ll take you to Longbo." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''ll drive by myself. Long Bo went to catch the genetic reagent before. He is not in the bureau now. I went to the bureau to ask where he is, and then applied to help him. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a while." Chen Ruoxi said faintly in ye haoxuan''s arms.


    Xue family.


    For several days in a row, the Xue family spent their days in the dark. The Xue family felt ashamed. Even Xuefeng, who has always liked to form gangs, rarely went out to find his fox friends and dog friends to drink.


    Why? It''s a shame. I think he''s a respectable Xue family. On the day of the big order, he was robbed of his marriage. How Can Xue Feng boast about his Xue family in front of his friends in the future?


    Even Xuefeng felt ashamed at his age, let alone others.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. Xuehongyun has always been favored by old master Xue and his family owner. Some people who don''t agree with him are in a particularly high mood these days. When they see him, they sometimes sneer at him. Xuehongyun has been hiding in his room these days and can''t get out of the door.


    At noon that day, xuehongyun was still living in bed. The door of his room was kicked open with a bang.


    After a bodyguard kicks the door open, he retreats wisely. Xue Tingyu walks directly from the door to xuehongyun''s bedroom.


    Xuehongyun, who has been in a state of disrepair for several days, has been smoking and drinking all day long. The image of the three talents in the capital has long disappeared. Now he is like a big smoker.


    "Get up, I have something to tell you." Xue Tingyu said faintly.


    "Leave me alone and get out." Xuehongyun, wrapped in a quilt, took a bottle of valuable red wine and gulped it down with his head up.


    These days, he only used alcohol to anaesthetize himself. When yehaoxuan announced that Chen Ruoxi was his woman in front of everyone, when ye''s old man led the elders of the Ye family to the big order site to support yehaoxuan, the halo that usually hung around xuehongyun had disappeared.


    He knew that he would never be able to find this place in his life. Now he did not dare to go out, because he knew that no matter where he went, what people in the circle liked to talk about was his xuehongyun affair, and he could not lift his head in front of anyone.


    "Xuehongyun, are you willing to lose like this?" Xue listens to the rain in a fierce voice.


    "Leave me alone and get out." Xuehongyun''s expression was numb. He threw the empty bottle of red wine to the bedside and took out a cigarette to smoke.


    Dozens of empty wine bottles and some empty cigarette boxes have been thrown in front of his bed. Now he is numb, just like a man who has lost hope for life.


    "You are xuehongyun, one of the three most talented people in the capital. You are the hope of the Xue family in the future. Are you so vulnerable?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "I said, get out." Xuehongyun suddenly yelled, "the three most talented people in the world, the Xues hope that I am now a joke. I can''t even count as shit. What can I do if I don''t muddle through here? Now there are people waiting to see xuehongyun joke. What can I do?"


    He roared at the end of his hiss. Xuehongyun sat down dejectedly. He picked up the cigarette that had just fallen on the ground and took it back into his mouth. His downcast image was no different from that of a tramp on the street.


    Even those who are familiar with him now will probably regard him as a beggar wandering around the street, because his image is incompatible with the image of the Xue family.


    Xue listens to Yu without saying a word. She turns to the wine cabinet and takes a bottle of royal salute. She opens the bottle of wine, goes to xuehongyun and pours a full bottle of wine worth nearly ten thousand dollars on his head.


    The scarlet liquor put out the cigarette in xuehongyun''s mouth, but he was still unmoved. He licked the liquor on his lips, then took the cigarette, pulled out a fulcrum, and puffed again.


    "I think Chen Ruoxi''s choice is right." Xue Tingyu suddenly said coldly, "if it were me, I would never choose you as a waste. In vain, you have a deep background of the Xue family, but your will is vulnerable. Compared with yehaoxuan, you are really not a bit worse."


    Xue Tingyu said mercilessly: "even if ye haoxuan doesn''t show up this time, even if you marry Chen Ruoxi in the future, you will be a green hat. With your waste image, don''t say it''s Chen Ruoxi. Even a shampoo girl with tens of yuan in the hair salon can''t stay."


    "Shut up... Get out, get out."


    Xuehongyun was furious. He stood up fiercely. If Xue Tingyu wasn''t his own sister, he could have let her die a hundred times.


    "Well, it''s a bit of a temper. It''s not hopeless." Xue listens to Yu sneering: "in fact, you can completely change your position and think. If you leave behind the family background of the two families and don''t tell them, this time it''s a pure runaway. A woman leaves you. What do you want to do?"


    "What you have to do is to live a better life. You have to prove to the woman that I would have a better life without you. And you have to cheer up, defeat your enemies, snatch the woman back from his hands, and throw her away after playing with her. This is what a real man should do after escaping marriage. Xuehongyun, do you think you are a man now?"


    Bang


    Xuehongyun smashed his fist on one side of the wall. Blood flowed from his fist, but he didn''t realize it. Now his only hatred was hatred for yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    He smashed the wall several times. He let out a long breath. There was some flesh and blood on his fist, but his look gradually recovered his composure. Without saying a word, he turned to put on his clothes and carefully cleaned up the messy room.


    Xue listens to the rain and knows that her words have worked. She silently stands aside and watches xuehongyun clean the room.


    Xuehongyun cleans very carefully. He has never done housework before. He refuses to let off any dust. He sweeps all the empty wine bottles and cigarette butts on the ground, and then brings water to wash his face and trim the edges.


    Half a day later, a brand-new xuehongyun appeared in front of xuetingyu. Xuehongyun''s face showed a bit of composure that he hadn''t seen in the past. He walked up to xuetingyu and looked at his sister. After a long time, he said, "listen to the rain, thank you."


    Xue nods after listening to rain. Then she turns around and leaves the room. After this experience, she thinks xuehongyun should be able to grow up quickly.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan came to the dawn hospital again.


    Now he is the nominal president of the hospital, but this large-scale hospital has rotted to the bone. On the one hand, he cleans up the bad factors here, on the other hand, he recruits doctors widely in the society, and as long as he finds out where there is an experienced old Chinese medicine, he will spare no effort to pull in. Now the hanging pot house has been moved to the hospital, becoming a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the hospital.


    Tang Bing and zhengshuangshuang are now in charge of the daily chores of the hospital, while the people of the medical team that Tang Bing used to work for have been in place and have shared a lot of chores for yehaoxuan. I believe that the hospital will soon become regular.


    Yehaoxuan has only two patients. One is jianglili''s son. After a few days of treatment, Lele''s body has recovered quickly. After passing the pulse for him, yehaoxuan found that the cancer cells in his body have decreased a lot. I believe he can be completely out of the hospital in half a month.


    After leaving the hospital, he was recuperated with traditional Chinese medicine and medicated diet. It is estimated that within six months, his body will be as healthy as normal people.


    "Well, it''s recovering well." Yehaoxuan took back his hand from Lele''s wrist and said with a smile.


    "Really, Dr. ye, Lele, when will he be discharged?" Jiang Li asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry. The treatment is less than a week now. I''m not a fairy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s half a month. It''s convenient for me to recuperate here. The cancer cells in Lele''s body have been almost eliminated. There will be no acupuncture the day after tomorrow."


    "Oh, doctor ye, I''m a little worried. I''m sorry." Jianglili said sheepishly.


    "It''s human nature for parents to worry about their son." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, and then he remembered one thing, "sister Jiang, get married again soon."


    "Ah... It has been restored. We have already gone through the formalities for remarriage. There was a misunderstanding between us. Thank you, Xiao Ye. If it weren''t for you, we would never be able to explain this misunderstanding." Jianglili said sheepishly.


    "There is no overnight feud between the husband and the wife. I can see that your husband and wife feel very good. Ha ha. In the future, when there are contradictions, they should calm down and think about it. There is no need to get divorced all the time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, we adults don''t understand it as well as you young people. It''s a shame." Jianglili sighed.


    After chatting with jianglili for a while, yehaoxuan came to an Yuzhu''s room. An Yuzhu''s situation was discovered in time. Generally speaking, it was not a problem. When he went in, Ning Qiao was with her.


    "Big star, how are you feeling?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s OK, doctor Xiao Ye. I just feel a little stuffy in my chest." Anyuzhu smiled and said that her illness had been discovered in time. If yehaoxuan hadn''t found her hidden disease that day, it is estimated that she is still in first aid.


    Later, her friend, Kimura, examined her body and confirmed the seriousness of the problem. Therefore, Kimura was ashamed of yehaoxuan''s medical skills. He said that he would have a good discussion with yehaoxuan after being busy for a while.


    "Normal reaction, nothing, have a good rest." Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "boss Ning, have you eaten yet?"


    "No, I''m waiting for you." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Wait for me? What are you waiting for?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "When you make me a medicinal meal, I''m greedy and afraid of being fat, so I don''t dare to eat more. Your medicinal meal is too delicious and doesn''t grow meat. You spoiled me. Now do you want to be responsible?" Ning qiaochen said.

 Chapter 722

    "Boss Ning, I really don''t have time now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you can bear it. After a while, my friend will open a medicated food shop opposite the hospital. My main business is my medicated food. You can eat whatever you like. I''ll give you a half discount." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? When will it open?" Ning Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Soon, just for a few days. Just bear it for a few days." Yehaoxuan confessed to the two big stars and left.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s leaving figure, Ning Qiao''s smile coagulated on his face, and an unspeakable feeling filled his heart.


    An Yuzhu at one side looked at Ning Qiao strangely, and then looked at yehaoxuan who had left in doubt, feeling a little confused.


    "Where are you?"


    Yehaoxuan connects Zheng Shuangshuang''s phone, and her eager voice comes from the other end of the phone.


    "What about the hospital, Shuangshuang? What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened.


    "Hurry to the office building. There is a group of people who claim to be people from special departments. They want to take Bingbing away." Zhengshuangshuang said hurriedly.


    "I''ll be right over." Yehaoxuan looked tight and his face was covered with frost. He walked quickly to the office.


    Tang Bing is now acting president. When yehaoxuan arrived, Xiangzi was holding a composite bow in one hand. The black bow body was stuck on a man''s neck, and a silver arrow in his right hand was on the man''s neck. He was confronting a group of people dressed in black.


    On one side, there were two people in black, one of whom was shot through his neck and the other was shot through his thigh, struggling on the ground.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan''s killing intention flashed in his eyes, causing a human life. That would represent a major event. Xiangzi would never kill for no reason.


    "He''s taking my sister." Xiangzi said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, ask your people to let me go and arrest me without a hand. Otherwise, even if you are a member of the Ye family, you can''t afford the consequences." The man in Xiangzi''s hand said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan knows this man, who is huangyongkang, the president of the General Institute of biotechnology, who asked yehaoxuan to capture savages alive after confirming the source of the virus in Wuyuan village.


    "Why take my men?" Yehaoxuan asked coldly, and his murderous intention suddenly came out. The research institute where huangyongkang is located is the National Research Center of biochemical science and technology, but on the surface is the brand of Biotechnology Research Institute, which is also an extremely secret and special department. What he usually does is some special research. Once he proposes to take away the person, it is almost impossible to come back.


    "Research." Huangyongkang said coldly.


    "Research?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward fiercely and locked Huang Yongkang at the moment of killing. "You''d better make it clear that you can''t move my people casually."


    Yehaoxuan''s killing intention made the people present feel a chill. A man in black stepped forward and shouted, "let the Dean go."


    The pistol in his hand pointed to yehaoxuan''s head and was about to pull the trigger.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly retreated and rushed to the man in black like a ghost. Before he pulled the trigger, he stuck it on his neck. When he was angry, the man in black fell to the ground and saw that there was no breath.


    "If you don''t want to die, back off."


    Yehaoxuan said coldly that the powerful aura burst out, which made the remaining people in black take a step back.


    Yehaoxuan finally understood why Xiangzi would kill people. I dare say that huangyongkang had made another mistake. He had the power to kill normal people by virtue of his identity as a special department, and his subordinates were so arrogant that he dared to shoot himself.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t think you can surpass anyone if you have identity. Do you know who you killed?" Huang Yongkang drank.


    "I don''t know. Even you will be killed today." Yehaoxuan pinched his neck, lifted him up in the air, and threw him heavily on one side of the desk. With his left hand turned over, the fish intestine sword appeared in his hand.


    "Take your sister."


    Later pictures were not suitable for Tang Bing. Yehaoxuan told Xiangzi.


    "But... I killed someone." Xiangzi hesitated.


    Although he grew up in the mountains, Xiangzi at least knew that it was against the law to kill people. Moreover, it seemed that the other party was a member of the state violence agency.


    "It''s time to kill. Who dares to threaten your life and your sister''s life in the future? Don''t leave your hand. Let''s go. I''ll bear it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, you have to be careful." Tang Bing hasn''t recovered from the shock yet. She said with some surprise.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    Tang Bing nodded, turned around and walked out with Xiangzi. The men in black who were armed looked at each other, but no one dared to stop them. Under the banner of research, their department had the power to kill ordinary people. They were used to being arrogant at ordinary times, but today''s affairs seemed to be beyond their ability.


    The two men just started to kill people without saying a word. Are they really ordinary people?


    "Say, what the hell is going on? No one can walk out of the hospital without explaining clearly today." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Her blood is resistant to Z virus and seems to have immunity to Ebola, so..." Huang Yongkang said.


    "So, how dare you beat my woman?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "the power given to you by the state is convenient for you to study some special things, not to bully others. Tell me who ordered you to come."


    Huangyongkang is not a big role. Although his research institute has some special power, it has not yet reached the point where he can openly arrest people. Yehaoxuan concluded that someone must have ordered him, and his identity is absolutely extraordinary.


    "It''s a matter of national security. This is an order issued by the general administration." Huang Yongkang said.


    "Don''t push everything to the general administration. The source of the virus has been eliminated. Tell me the reason."


    Yehaoxuan sent the fish intestines forward, and the sharp blade had cut a hole in huangyongkang''s throat.


    "But the antibodies to this virus are immune to Ebola." Huangyongkang was in a cold sweat because he found that ye haoxuan really wanted to kill people.


    "Do you know why those dozens of people infected with the virus have been cured? I cured them with my blood. Don''t you know this? If you take blood for sampling and research, I will cooperate with you, but you dare to think carefully. I will make your life worse than death. Get out." Yehaoxuan pulled Huang Yongkang up and threw him out like a piece of garbage.


    Huangyongkang was thrown with seven meat and eight vegetables. He said in horror, "what do you say? You cured it with blood. It''s impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible. Put away your careful thoughts and roll away as far as you can. Don''t let me see you again." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You must cooperate with our research." Huangyongkang said indomitably, "besides, you and your men have just killed my man. You must give me an explanation."


    "You want to tell me, right? I''m going to find the two of them. OK?" Yehaoxuan''s purple pupils twinkled in his eyes, killing all around.


    Huangyongkang fought a cold war without freedom. The breath of yehaoxuan did not contain a trace of emotion, which made him feel cold.


    "Let me draw your blood and go back for research. I will leave right away. Otherwise, I will report this matter to the general administration." Huang Yongkang drank.


    "Draw blood and get out." Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeve.


    He obviously felt that something was wrong today. It seemed that some people targeted him specifically. Although huangyongkang was only a small role, he really had some special power in his hands. The reason why ye haoxuan cooperated was to quickly dismiss the bastard, and then find out the reason for the matter.


    But what huangyongkang said next made yehaoxuan furious.


    "Go, draw 1500 milliliters of blood and take down 50 grams of muscle tissue." Huangyongkang said to an assistant.


    Yehaoxuan finally understood that the goods came here today to make trouble. His purpose was to provoke himself.


    A few hundred milliliters of blood is the limit for normal people, and ye haoxuan can draw up to one liter of blood. If there is more, even he can''t bear it.


    The purpose of the goods is to irritate himself. If he doesn''t cooperate with him, he can report to the General Administration in good faith, and then the General Administration will take him away in the name of national security.


    You want to irritate me, right? Well, I will help you.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the assistant who came forward to draw his blood, twisted and pulled, and the broken tendon and wrong bone hand instantly knotted the guy''s meridians. He screamed and retreated, and one arm could not be lifted.


    "You don''t cooperate?" Huang Yongkang drank.


    "Isn''t that what you want to see? Report it to the General Administration, and I won''t cooperate. I want to see which God dares to trouble the Ye family openly." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Huangyongkang was told by yehaoxuan that he was worried. His face changed, but everything was carried out according to the original plan. He turned around and dialed the telephone of the General Administration, and then said the matter with added fuel.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He turned around and dialed his father''s phone. He went aside and whispered, "Dad, someone wants to target me."


    "Who?" Yeqingchen, who was working, raised his voice abruptly, startling the Secretary on the other side.


    "I don''t know. It seems that someone from the General Administration of biochemical research instigated a small role of the General Institute of biochemical research to irritate me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The general bureau? What bureau is it?" Yeqingchen said.


    "I don''t know, but they''re just looking for trouble. They want to take my friend to do research." Yehaoxuan said, "and the person who came here was very arrogant. I shot me just now and was killed by me."


    "Calm down and cooperate with them. The General Administration has three parts. Now I don''t know which part of the people are bothering you. I will go to the general administration to ask about the situation." Yeqingchen said.


    "OK, I understand." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    "Director Deng of the General Administration has ordered you to unconditionally cooperate with our work. If you do not cooperate, I am sorry. We will arrest you in the name of affecting national security." Huangyongkang seems to have got the Shangfang sword.

 Chapter 723

    "The General Administration has three parts. Tell me which part it is. Otherwise, I won''t cooperate." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The Third Bureau of the general administration is a special existence. You''d better not fight against it, or it will harm your Ye family." Huangyongkang said coldly.


    "Three games." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "tell the man behind you to come out. I want to see what he wants."


    Yehaoxuan''s identity is different now. It is precisely because he has the identity of the Ye family that he can''t mess around. Otherwise, his father''s political opponents can easily catch his father''s little discriminator and make a big fuss.


    It is yehaoxuan who knows about the three bureaus, so he is clear about some regulations. The general administration is collectively referred to as the Central Security Bureau, which is related to intelligence and national security. As long as the general administration needs it, no matter who it is, it needs to unconditionally cooperate with the work of the general administration. This is a hard and fast rule.


    The Third Bureau is the special department in charge of long Ao, but ye haoxuan is sure that long Ao did not know about it.


    Because now long Ao is not in the capital at all. He personally caught the Japanese gene reagent this time, but now he can''t contact him for the time being.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t think you are a member of the Ye family, so you can act recklessly. You can''t afford to offend the people of the general administration." Huang Yongkang drank.


    "It seems that you are the one who has been misbehaving all the time. I can''t afford to offend the people in the General Administration, but you can''t afford to offend the people in the Ye family. You have been used as a gun by others, and you are still helping people here. Huangyongkang, you are old enough to be a dog." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    It was clear that someone had to deal with him secretly, so he deliberately asked huangyongkang to stir up his anger and make things worse. Yehaoxuan knew where the Third Bureau of the general administration was. If the fault was really his own, even the Ye family would have to give in.


    But does this guy really think that these dirty tricks really work for him? He wanted to make things big. Well, he met the wishes of some people in the General Administration and saw who was the one who couldn''t end up in the end.


    A moment later, a group of special agents from the general administration came and took ye haoxuan away. The reason was that they did not cooperate with the investigation, which affected national security. They locked ye haoxuan in a special interrogation room.


    Yehaoxuan had already said hello to yeqingchen when the agent came, so it was no problem.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?"


    As soon as the door of the special interrogation room was opened, a middle-aged man in his forties came in. The middle-aged man looked cold, and there was a cold smell all over his body. The person he was staring at was like a green snake stared at by a poisonous snake.


    "Are you the man who ordered the Third Bureau to arrest me?" Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and asked.


    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but I don''t cooperate with you. So I have a good reason to arrest you this time." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Don''t you just want to make things worse by provoking me? Tell me the reason. I don''t seem to know you, and there seems to be no Xues in the Third Bureau of the general administration. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My name is dengzhiguo. I don''t have any grudges with the Ye family. I arrested you because you didn''t cooperate with the work of the Institute of biochemistry. This reason is very justified." Dengzhiguo said lightly.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled casually. He stood up and said, "dengzhiguo, your father used to be a soldier of the Yang family. When the Yang family was alive, he was a guard of the Yang family. Therefore, you are a member of the Yang family. In the capital, who doesn''t know the gratitude and resentment between my father and the Yang family? What you said is magnificent. In fact, you are still a dog of the Yang family."


    Dengzhiguo''s face changed. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to tell him his identity. Yes, his father was indeed a soldier of the Yang family. When the Yang family was alive, he gave his father a lot of favors. Although the old man had died for a long time, dengzhiguo was very grateful to the Yang family.


    As for today''s affairs, as yehaoxuan said, yangruiming ordered him to do it.


    Yehaoxuan continued: "if I''m not wrong, yangruiming asked you to do this. He just wanted to test it out. He just used such a dirty trick. I really thought highly of him before. The three talented people in the capital have no real reputation."


    "It is a fact that you do not cooperate with our work today. You have produced antibodies against the Z virus, so we are very likely to find a vaccine against Ebola from you, which is of great significance to our country. Therefore, for the sake of the overall situation, we have to grievance you." Dengzhiguo said lightly.


    "What do you mean by wronging me? I sliced me and studied it. Let me be a white mouse?"


    Dengzhiguo doesn''t speak, and gives yehaoxuan a tacit consent.


    Yehaoxuan was very angry and laughed back. He knew better than anyone how he developed virus resistance when he was in Nanyun. It was a series of special means by will, and his blood was only effective against Z virus and Ebola for a certain period of time. After that time, even if he was cut into pieces, these people could not find anything, and this guy was completely killing himself under the banner of research.


    It seems that the people of the Yang family have a deep resentment against what happened in those years.


    "You are too conceited. First, you haven''t asked my opinion. Second, you have ignored my identity. Now let me go. I can avoid making things big." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The Third Bureau of the general administration was originally a special existence. Here we can directly ignore anyone''s identity. As long as we need it, everyone should unconditionally cooperate with our research. Even if we slice you, we can''t have any complaints." Dengzhiguo road.


    Yehaoxuan looked at dengzhiguo like a fool. He smiled and said, "do you want me to take your Third Bureau? Your level here is the deputy director and the second in command. You don''t have some authority. I was also a member of the Third Bureau before. I know that other people have no right to disturb high-level family members except long Bo. Now you are in violation of the rules."


    "When you die, do you dare to talk back?" Dengzhiguo sneered.


    "You are not stupid enough to think that yangruiming really wants to kill me. He just wants to test the reaction of my family." Yehaoxuan looked very cold. Is dengzhiguo a fool? Doesn''t he want to play it for real? He thinks he can kill himself as a deputy director?


    "So what." Dengzhiguo suddenly sank. He pulled out a pistol, and without hesitation pulled the trigger against yehaoxuan''s head.


    This thing is crazy.


    This was yehaoxuan''s last thought. When dengzhiguo pulled out his pistol, yehaoxuan knew that this guy was a reckless man.


    At the moment of the gunshot, yehaoxuan''s body moved. He jumped forward fiercely. His body bounced high. His right hand turned over. The fish intestines hidden in his sleeve had already turned over in his hands.


    Hiss


    With a slight sound, dengzhiguo''s body retreated, and the pistol in his hand was cut off by the fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    As a director of the Third Bureau, dengzhiguo is unique. His old father was a close guard of the Yang family. Although both the old man and his father have passed away, he respects his father''s instructions and remains loyal to the Yang family.


    The two men got tangled up and fought together. At this moment, a loud shout came from the door. "Stop it."


    Yeqingchen hurried over with the guards. He said in a deep voice, "dengzhiguo, how dare you use lynching?"


    "I''m just performing my duties. Chief ye, you should be aware of the regulations. The Third Bureau is a special existence. As long as we need it, everyone must unconditionally cooperate with us. Your son seems to be bullying others. He doesn''t cooperate." Dengzhiguo said coldly.


    Because of the Yang family, dengzhiguo has always been against the Ye family, especially yeqingchen.


    "This is my son, ye Qingchen. He is a high-level family member. No one can move unless authorized by long Ao. It seems that you don''t have this authority. Now, I formally deprive you of your status as deputy director of the Third Bureau of the Central Security Bureau." Yeqingchen waved his hand.


    "Yeqingchen, it seems that you don''t have this permission." Dengzhiguo said coldly.


    "I don''t have one, but my old man has one. Why, do you think director Deng has a big shelf? Do you want me to invite old man ye to come over in person?" Yeqingchen said.


    Dengzhiguo''s expression stagnated. He didn''t expect that this incident would disturb old master ye, who had not asked about political affairs for many years. He snorted coldly and said nothing.


    His department is a special department and an independent existence. Even if it is deprived, the General Staff Headquarters will only suspend his post. Within three days, his post will certainly be restored.


    "Let''s go." Yeqingchen said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, put away the fish intestines, glanced at dengzhiguo, and then turned to leave.


    After the two left, dengzhiguo took out a mobile phone and dialed a number. He said in a deep voice: "Ruiming, things have not been done well. The old master of the Ye family came forward."


    "Uncle Deng, I know. I just want to test the Ye family''s reaction. It seems that the old man thinks highly of Ye haoxuan." At the other end of the microphone, yangruiming''s face was so heavy that it almost dropped into the water.


    "He Ming, this yehaoxuan is not simple. You should be careful." Dengzhiguo road.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Deng, I know." The other party said that and hung up.


    "Is it all right?" In the car, father and son sat side by side.


    "It''s all right. If it weren''t for the special rights of the third inning, I would be able to finish the whole third inning now." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "There is still a gap between the Yang family and the Ye family because of my fault. You have to bear the fault I made. I''m sorry." Yeqingchen said apologetically.


    "Dad, don''t say that. I know that you also took a lot of responsibilities because of my mother. I had misunderstood you before. I should be the one who said I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 724

    "Just understand. There is still a backwater in the capital. You have a lot to face. But don''t worry. The old man and I will support you and let it go." Yeqingchen patted his son on the shoulder.


    "Well, I won''t let you and the old man down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After yehaoxuan separated from his father, he went directly to the headquarters of Yuanying security company. Now yehaoxuan has bought the square behind the property building and surrounded it with a fence. No one knows that inside the fence, there is a special forces training center.


    The training equipment obtained by the army spike from a special channel is extremely practical. When ye haoxuan came, he saw a group of big men fighting in the muddy water.


    "Line up."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, the army spike in charge of today''s daily training whistled and saw a group of people in three neat rows.


    After these days'' training, the team formed by wangtiezhu has been comparable to the special forces of regular forces. Moreover, the mental skills and fist skills given to them by yehaoxuan have greatly improved their fighting ability. Moreover, the training methods of wangtiezhu and others are close to actual combat. Therefore, in Georgia, the combat effectiveness of these people is even stronger than that of ordinary special forces.


    The three men fought in turn according to their height and gave ye haoxuan a standard military salute.


    "Hard work, everyone." Yehaoxuan saluted the group, and then motioned to the army to continue training.


    "Brother in law, here you are."


    Just then, a man with camouflage paint on his face and muddy water ran up to ye haoxuan and grinned at him.


    "Are you... Chen Yu?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He remembered that he had given Chen Yu to wangtiezhu and asked them to practice with him to death.


    This boy is a rich young master. When he came to the army, Huang Shaohui beat him up because he flirted with a female instructor. Then he was expelled from the army. Although he is weak, he is not the master of peace in his bones. When he first came here, he couldn''t stand the strict requirements. However, the army assassin and others beat him to death several times according to yehaoxuan''s instructions. The goods are honest.


    "Yes, it''s me." Chen Yu smiled and said, "brother-in-law, can I have a day off today?"


    "If you want to ask for leave, please go to your instructor. I can''t be the master." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Brother in law, you are their boss. How can you not be the boss? I beg you." Chen Yu said bitterly.


    "Tell me something. If you can convince me, I''ll give you a day off." yehaoxuan laughed.


    "There will be a celebrity meeting tonight. All the people in the circle will go. Those guys will also be there. I am confident that I can pick one of them now. I have trained so hard to vent my anger today." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Army spike, what''s the strength of this boy now?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "In general, you must be killed by a master. But if you meet a common dandy, it''s OK to come to a group." The army thorn laughed.


    "Well, call me when and where you are tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother in law, are you going too?" Chen Yu asked in surprise.


    "Why, I can''t get into that circle?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Oh, I forgot. My brother-in-law is from the Ye family now. He must be qualified to go in. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll see you in the evening, brother-in-law." Chen Yu was overjoyed and ran away like smoke.


    "Where''s your big brother?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In the office." Army stabbing road.


    "Well, you go on, I''m over." Yehaoxuan turns around and opens the door.


    The army thorn nodded and waved his hand. A group of big men ran to training again.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    Wangtiezhu greeted him.


    "Some people are targeting my family, so we should be vigilant these days."


    Remembering what happened today, yehaoxuan is still terrified. Yang Ruiming''s methods are really cruel. If he hadn''t been present today, he doesn''t know what would happen. He plans to meet Yang Ruiming tonight to see if ruizi, one of the three most talented people in the capital, is a person.


    "Please rest assured that every landlady is protected." Wangtiezhu nodded.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    After staying here all afternoon to see how far these men had trained, it was time for dinner again in the blink of an eye. Yehaoxuan looked at his mobile phone, hesitated, and called Xu Tongtong.


    "Brother ye?" Xutongtong''s surprised voice came from the other end of the microphone.


    Yehaoxuan''s feelings for this girl are somewhat complicated. Although she likes it, she is mixed with a trace of other feelings. However, since the girl has given herself to him, he will be responsible to the end. What''s more, she has no one to depend on in this world, and she is the only one she can rely on.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No, I''m going. Have you eaten yet?" Xutongtong said.


    "I don''t have time either. Let''s go to dinner together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, there is time, there is time. Where are you, brother ye? I will go to find you now." Xutongtong exclaimed in surprise.


    "Go to Wangfujing. I''ll wait for you there." Yehaoxuan said.


    After cutting off the phone, xutongtong took a deep breath. Yehaoxuan called her today to tell her that he regarded himself as his woman, which made xutongtong happy. A big stone in his heart was finally put down.


    She likes yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan''s feelings towards her are somewhat complicated. It seems that there is a trace of family affection in it, but it''s all in the past. Today, he eats with himself, which means that he accepts himself.


    When yehaoxuan arrived at Wangfujing, xutongtong was already one step ahead of him. She came forward to hold yehaoxuan''s arm, and a sweet feeling surged from her heart.


    "What would you like to eat?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Anything will do. Listen to you." Xutongtong smiled sweetly.


    They walked to Wangfujing together. Yehaoxuan asked for a box. Just as he and xutongtong were about to follow the waiter to the box, a surprised voice sounded: "haoxuan, is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan was familiar with the sound. When he looked back, he saw a familiar figure running towards him, but it was Yu Zhe, a middle school classmate.


    "It turned out to be chief Yu of the University. Haha, I didn''t expect to meet you in the capital." Yehaoxuan laughed and shook hands with Yu Zhe.


    Yuzhe''s family has some relations with Yuancheng County, so he became a civil servant after graduation, and he is still a small official. Yehaoxuan had met him once when he returned to Yuancheng.


    "Yes, what a coincidence. I didn''t expect you to be in the capital. I met Shang Ping when I came here. He mentioned you. I''m going to get together with you after I finish my work." Yu Zhe smiled.


    Since last year''s dinner in Yuancheng, Yu Zhe has been impressed by Ye haoxuan''s energy, so he is especially enthusiastic about ye haoxuan.


    "If you need any help, I can do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I am now working in the county ministries and commissions. It is also necessary to come to the capital. If I have something to do, I will find you." Yu Zhe smiled.


    "Have you eaten yet? Let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I have an appointment today. Besides, I won''t get close to you and your sister-in-law. I''ll see you later." Yu Zhe said.


    "Well, I''ll go up first. You must come to me later." Yehaoxuan nodded and went to the box with xutongtong.


    Yu Zhe watched yehaoxuan leave. Then he returned to his seat in the hall. When he came with him, there was a cadre from the county ministries and commissions. He was surprised and asked, "Yu Zhe, you also know people here. What''s your identity? Maybe we can help."


    "Old classmate, he has some status in Qingyuan, but our affairs involve the financial department. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to handle." Yu Zhe shook his head.


    The man was a little disappointed. He couldn''t help scolding his mother and said, "we have no one in the capital, and our eyes are black. The superiors of these millions of assistance funds have long pulled them down, but the general finance office just kept them. Look at a small section chief in the finance office, who is not as high as us. He dragged us $250000. I am so angry."


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. There''s no way. This is the capital. Any small official can kill us both when he comes down. Bear with it. Please invite the section chief to have a meal. I''ll give him a few more drinks later, and then I''ll talk about it." Yu Zhe also said helplessly.


    In other words, a young middle-aged man in his fifties looked up at the door. The middle-aged man had bright hair and a big belly. He looked quite imposing.


    "Here we are." Yu Zhe hurriedly pulled his companion, and then greeted him with a big smile. "Hello, section chief Huang. We have been waiting for you for a long time. Please come here."


    "Hehe, are you Xiaoyu from Yuancheng county? Sorry, there is a traffic jam on the road. I''m a little late. I''ve kept you waiting." Huang Minghai smiled and followed the two men to the hall.


    Since the waiting people had arrived, Yu Zhe asked the waiter to serve. He opened a hardcover bottle of Wuliangye and filled it for huangminghai first, and then for himself and his companions.


    He took the glass of wine to huangminghai, then raised his glass and said, "section chief Huang, I heard that you have done it in Qingyuan before. It''s an old relationship. Come on, let''s toast you. I''ll do it. Feel free."


    Yu Zhe said a lot of words without nutrition, then raised his glass and drank it in one gulp. The Wuliangye of more than 50 degrees burned his stomach.


    Huang Minghai''s face is not very good-looking.


    Many people invited him to dinner, but this time it seemed a little shabby. Although this is Wangfujing, this is the hall. What is his identity? Can you also eat with some civilians in the hall? These two boys are too bad at handling affairs. Well, it seems that they still have to put pressure on their affairs. They want to help them. Wait a few more days.

 Chapter 725

    Besides, he didn''t say anything about the wine. Now all the people with status in the capital want to drink health bar. Even if you can''t get it for a special purpose, you have to get a bottle of ordinary version. Can you get a bottle of Wuliangye? Is it high-grade? Sure enough, I came from a small place. I haven''t seen much.


    Thinking about this, Huang Minghai took up the wine cup, touched it on his lips and put it down. Then he said intentionally or unintentionally, "the Wuliangye is too strong for my stomach, so I''m sorry for you two."


    Yu Zhe and Yu Zhe were both stunned. They looked at each other suspiciously. Both of them were officials. Mandarin has always been ambiguous. They have heard it. I dare say that chief Yu is not satisfied with the wine.


    Yu Zhe felt a little angry. He had been delayed in the capital for more than ten days for this support fund, but he had not seen a hair at all until now, and the county was in a hurry, so the two people paid their own money, spent more than half of their wages and bonuses, and invited this old thing to Wangfujing for dinner at their own expense. The specification is medium and superior. Moreover, Wuliangye is also a few hundred bottles, and this old thing doesn''t like wine?


    "Chief Huang, why don''t we change to a red bar? This kind of wine is not strong enough to hurt our stomach. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know that chief Huang didn''t drink." Yu Zhe hurriedly apologized with a smile on his face.


    "Hey, what''s the meaning of red wine? It tastes sour and astringent. You are from other places. I don''t know that there is a kind of wine in the capital, called Sanhua Guilu wine. This wine not only has a strong taste, but also has a health preserving effect. How many bottles?" Seeing that the two boys really didn''t know, Huang Minghai woke up.


    "Oh, oh, so it is. Waiter, let''s have three bottles of three flower osmanthus wine." Yu Zhe shouted to the waiter who was waiting.


    After a while, the waiter came over with three bottles of hard packed three flower osmanthus wine, pulled down a wine list and asked Yu Zhe to sign it for confirmation.


    Seeing that the price of the three bottles of wine was fivethousand four, Yu Zhe''s hand trembled. He turned to the waiter and asked, "Miss, are you wrong about the price of this wine? This wine is more expensive than Wuliangye Moutai?"


    "Sir, it seems that you have come from other places. This wine is a health wine produced by Shaw group. It is not intoxicating, does not hurt your stomach, and can also prevent diseases. If you have some headaches and fever, just drink a little. You don''t have to go to the hospital. The price is still 30% off from our activities here." The waiter smiled sweetly and explained to Yu Zhe.


    Yu Zhe rolled his eyes. He shook his hands and signed the list. The section chief surnamed Huang is not big, and his mother has a big appetite. A bottle of wine costs thousands, which is killing them.


    Huang Minghai just laughed at Mimi. He picked up the wine and drank with them one cup at a time.


    After Yu Zhe drank the wine, he felt that the money was not wronged, because the wine was really unique. There was no spicy taste in his mouth. The mellow and fragrant taste shocked people. The three drank two bottles and didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Huang Minghai is a complete drunkard. He drinks faster than anyone else. In a blink of an eye, three bottles of wine have reached the bottom. Huang Minghai still has some unfinished business and cries: "come on, I''ll be like old friends at first sight with you two. Have a good drink today. Don''t get drunk."


    Seeing that Huang Minghai''s tone was clear, and his words were sharp, and there was no sense of a wine bug in his head, Yu Zhe and Yu Zhe couldn''t help laughing bitterly. When they came to a few bottles, they really wanted to drink from the West and the north. For the money of the County, they didn''t pay out of their own pockets.


    "Huang ke... Let''s talk about business first. You see, we are all fellow townsmen. Needless to say, we are here for a support fund in the county. The approval procedures have been completed. You see... When can we sign it for us?" Yu Zhe said cautiously.


    Huangminghai is a little unhappy. He hasn''t drunk enough. He has put up with letting him eat in the hall. But now he doesn''t even let him drink. Is this to ask someone for help? He put down the wine cup in his hand and said in an official voice, "it''s not easy to deal with this matter. You know, there are too many places that need help now, and we are a little short of money. So, I''m sorry. I''ll let you know as soon as I have news."


    Yu Zhe and Yu Zhe look a little ugly. Both of them are officials. The boy has made it clear. If you want money, you can wait.


    "Huang Ke, the two of us are errands. For the sake of our fellow countrymen, help us this time. If we have money now, let us take some first, even if we only take half for the time being." Yu Zhe said with a wry smile.


    "Then I''m sorry. The capital can''t be turned around."


    Huang Minghai sneered. He stood up and said, "that''s less than ah. I''m a little too drunk. I''ll go back first. Don''t worry about the money. Some people have waited here for more than half a year and haven''t got it? It''s a policy. I can''t hurry."


    Their faces suddenly changed. If the old boy left like this, things would turn yellow today. Their wages would have been wasted after spending more than half a year. Yu Zhe and his colleagues were a little grumpy, He stood up and shouted, "Huang Minghai, don''t fool us with lack of money. After the approval of each fund in the finance department, the fund will be pulled out soon. Besides, our procedures are very complete. You are embarrassing us."


    Huang Minghai''s face sank with a smile. He said in an official voice, "the approval procedures are down, but I still have to implement them. Go back and wait. I haven''t seen you do things like this. You want money? I said, no, what''s wrong with you."


    As soon as his companions lose their temper, Yu Zhe knows that things are going to be bad. They are now in the capital. Although the officials in the capital are of high quality, they are easy to see hell and difficult to deal with. Now the smaller the officials are, the more trouble they will have. Just like huangminghai in front of him, strictly speaking, his level is not as high as Yu Zhe, but what about it? Everyone performs their own duties. Now you beg him for something and make him unhappy. What can he do with your capital card for half a year?


    Yu Zhe hurriedly came forward with a smile on his face and said, "Huang Ke, please don''t be angry. My friend is angry. I apologize to you on his behalf. Everyone started from the grass-roots level. You should understand the difficulties of grass-roots cadres. Please huangminghai must help us."


    Huangminghai snorted coldly, "you have difficulties. Don''t I have difficulties? Now the local people are asking me for money. Where can I give you money? Go back to Yuancheng county. There is a problem with your aid funds this time. I will re approve it after I implement it."


    Yu Zhe''s heart sank. The county''s assistance fund was to subsidize some farmers. For this approval, their county Party committee almost broke their lips and finally implemented it. If the approval process was followed, it would not be long before the monkey years and months. This time, they screwed things up.


    Huangminghai was more and more upset when he thought about it. "Also, I haven''t seen you two doing things like this. Do you still invite a guest in the hall? I tell you, even if you come from the village, at least you have a box in Wangfujing. Let''s go. Your money will be forgotten. Don''t come to me in the future."


    Huang Minghai shook his sleeve and walked away.


    "Huang Ke, Huang Ke, please stay here and have a good talk." Yu Zhe was worried. He hurried forward to catch huangminghai.


    "What are you doing? I told you, don''t bother me. Don''t think you are high in the local level. I told you this is the capital. Believe it or not, I''ll skin you and go home tomorrow." Huang Minghai said angrily.


    "Chief Huang, I, I don''t mean anything else." Yu Zhe was shocked. He was in a hurry just now. It was really rude. He quickly let go of his hand.


    "No quality, no insight. Are all the local officials taking your goods as their number?" Huang Ming shouted angrily, "believe it or not, I stripped you of your skin now. Now apologize to me."


    "Who''s that, talking so loudly?" At this time, yehaoxuan and xutongtong came out of the box together after they were full of wine and food. After coming out, they just saw the very angry section chief Huang and Yu Zhe who was at a loss.


    "Who are you? Can you control my tone? Now some ordinary people are becoming more and more powerful. They are not even afraid of officials. They are making trouble for the people." Huang Ming turns around and glares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    Ye haoxuan was enraged. He stepped forward and said, "if you are an official, you should understand the duties of an official. You are serving the people, not making the people afraid of you. If the people of a country are afraid of you being an official, something big will happen."


    Yehaoxuan turned to Yu Zhe and asked, "Yu Zhe, what''s the matter?"


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s sarcasm, Yu Zhe was startled. He secretly complained. Ye haoxuan didn''t understand the situation. He was undoubtedly adding fuel to the fire. He hurriedly said, "no, haoxuan, go back first. I''ll find you later."


    "Are you here on business? It''s all right. I''ll deal with it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "There is no law, there is no law. Now a hairy boy dares to talk to me like this. Is there any law? The security guard, throw him out, throw this guy out." After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, huangminghai almost blew his lungs.


    "And you two grass-roots officials, can you handle affairs? How can you ask someone to handle affairs without even letting people drink?" Huang Minghai shouted.


    "Drinking?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He turned around and said, "Yu Zhe, if I am a classmate, tell me what''s going on."


    Although there was always something wrong with Yu Zhe when he was studying, after all, he was young at that time. Now those who go out should help each other. In the words of adults, they were not sensible when they were young.

 Chapter 726

    Looking at Huang Minghai''s angry face, Yu Zhe murmured bitterness. He knew that things had been screwed up today. I dare say that Huang Minghai didn''t drink well. With a bitter face, he whispered the story to yehaoxuan, Then he said with a wry smile, "do you think I''m a grass-roots person who can book a box here? This meal cost me and my colleagues'' wages for more than half a year. It''s all out of my own pocket. I haven''t reimbursed it back."


    Yehaoxuan finally understood what had happened. It seemed that Yu Zhe was a good official. He turned to the waiter and said, "go and get me a box of special offerings."


    The waiter knew yehaoxuan. She nodded, then turned and walked back to the kitchen.


    "Special offer? What special offer?" Huangminghai said in some doubt.


    "Didn''t you have a good drink? What''s the meaning of the ordinary version? I''ll buy you a special drink. If you don''t finish it today, you won''t have to go out of Wangfujing." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you kidding me? Can you get a special supply? Return a box?" Huang Mingyuan sneered, is this product funny? Only high-level people are qualified to enjoy the special service. It is said that the special service of this kind of wine is very difficult to brew. Even those who are qualified to enjoy the special service drink hard at ordinary times. Can you get a box? Who does he think he is, the boss of Shaw group? Ye haoxuan of xuanhu residence?


    But his smile solidified on his face, and his face gradually became wonderful. I saw the waiter who had just returned. She was carrying a tray with six bottles of special offerings in it.


    Yes, it''s six bottles of special offerings. The special shape of the wine bottle and the two special offerings with the seal of the general staff almost blinded his dog.


    This can never be fake, because this is Wangfujing, a small industry of Shao group. The manufacturer of Sanhua Guilu wine also belongs to Shao group. Moreover, Huang Minghai has seen this kind of wine, and the special seal paint on it is the best anti-counterfeiting sign.


    Because more than 30000 bottles of this special wine have been sold on the black market, in order to prevent some people from making it, Shao specially adopted a special process, so that this kind of wine bottle can only be used once. After that, the wine bottle will be discarded and cannot be recycled.


    "This... This is..." huangminghai was stupid. He stared at the bottles of special offerings in front of him, and his heart was shaking.


    He knew that he was in trouble today. This kind of wine is now very expensive in the black market. Even the number of eligible people is limited every month. Moreover, the old men in the upper echelons are all alcoholics. Every time they come down for a special offer, they steal it and hide it. Where can it easily flow to the black market?


    What is the identity of the person who can casually call out several bottles of special offerings?


    "This is a special offering. It''s much better than what you just drank. Come on, let you drink enough. If you don''t finish this today, you won''t want to go out of the gate of Wangfujing." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Huang Minghai swallowed his saliva. The six bottles of water provided for him were thousands of milliliters. Even the six bottles of water could make him vomit. If he was allowed to drink it, he would have to make a fool of himself in public today.


    This is secondary. Who in official circles doesn''t have much alcohol? What he is worried about now is, what is the identity of Ye haoxuan? He stammered, "please, may I have your name, little brother?"


    "My surname is ye. Have you heard of Ye haoxuan, who lives in the hanging pot house?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Huang Minghai was inspired. The cold sweat on his forehead came down with a swish. His eyes were black and he almost fainted on the spot. He felt a strong urge of urine in his bladder, and he almost lost his control in public.


    Now, no one in the capital circle doesn''t know who ye haoxuan is. Even though Huang Minghai is just a trivial official, it''s impossible that he hasn''t heard what happened to the Ye family and the Xue family in the capital these days.


    And yehaoxuan''s reputation is like thunder, which makes him confused.


    Who doesn''t know that yehaoxuan is the son of yeqingchen who wanders among the people? A few days ago, yehaoxuan adopted his ancestry and returned to the Ye family. Now, yehaoxuan, who is standing in front of him, is a red fourth generation with Miao Hong roots. If you choke him to death, it is an insult to the ants


    Because yehaoxuan could trample him to death without moving his fingers.


    "Ye, ye Shao, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t know this was your friend. I should be punished. I should be punished."


    Huang Minghai is not stupid enough to drink health wine. Can he drink this wine? He hurried to one side, took down the bottle of Wuliangye on the table that had been opened but had not been drunk, and then asked the waiter for a goblet full of it. In fear, he went to yehaoxuan and said, "Ye Shao, I have eyes that don''t understand Taishan. I bumped into your friend. I will punish myself. I will punish myself."


    Huang Minghai lifted his neck and drank the full glass of wine. There were dozens of glasses of wine, and it was nearly 60 degrees of alcohol. The old boy didn''t say that he had a bad appetite and couldn''t drink.


    "Yu Zhe, don''t worry. You''re waiting. I promise there will be news about the funds in the evening." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    The scene in front of Yu Zhe and his friends was stunned. They didn''t know what yehaoxuan was, so they reported a name, which could make the nostalgic section chief Huang Da as scared as his grandson.


    Before the two of them recovered, the section chief of Huang Da said with a flattering smile: "yes, yes, I''ll go and approve it now. Your fund has reached fivemillion. I promise to call your county''s account before 8:00 p.m."


    "Well... Thank you, Mr. Huang." Yu zhezing said to calm down.


    "No, you are a friend of Ye Shao. Just call me Xiao Huang. Ye Shao, you have a large number of adults. Let me go this time. I promise I won''t embarrass people from the county in the future." Huangminghai is sad. He is really about to cry out. He just wanted to have a drink, but he didn''t expect that the other party should know ye haoxuan, the great God.


    Terrified, he didn''t scold Yu Zhe for being a freedman. "I know such a great God. I have to pretend to be pitiful. This is a typical pig eating a tiger. Isn''t this deliberately trying to trick him?"


    "You should remember that you are an official. The state spends so much money to support you. It is not for you to be a blessing or a prestige. Pay attention in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, I will pay attention. I will follow Ye Shao''s instructions." Huangminghai was relieved. He said with some trepidation.


    "Yu Zhe, I have something to do today, and I''m about to go back to Qingyuan. We''ll get together in Qingyuan some other day. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan turned to the waiter and said, "I''ll sign the bill for their food and drinks today."


    The attendant nearby answered, and then turned to the front desk.


    "How can this work? No, you have already helped me a lot." Yu Zhe said hurriedly.


    "Don''t refuse. The salary of your grass-roots civil servants is not high. It''s good to treat them back. Besides, I can avoid paying bills here. Yu Zhe, you are a good official. Otherwise, I won''t help you and do a good job." Yehaoxuan said, patting him on the shoulder and turning to leave.


    Yu Zhe was stunned on the spot and didn''t come back for a long time.


    Huang Minghai on the other side looks at Yu Zhe with envy and jealousy. He really wants to be the one who is patted on the shoulder by Ye haoxuan. This is a member of the Ye family. If he can get his appreciation, this boy will surely make progress in the future. He only hates that he doesn''t have such a good life.


    "Chief Huang, just now..."


    When Yuzhe came back, yehaoxuan had already gone far. He wanted to ask huangminghai who yehaoxuan was. But before he finished, huangminghai interrupted him.


    "No, I really don''t deserve it. Just call me Xiao Huang. Just ask me if you have anything to say." Huang Minghai quickly said with a smile on his face that his body standing in front of Yu Zhe was a little shorter.


    Yu Zhe was a bit ironic. This guy was in his fifties, so he asked him to call him Xiao Huang. He felt a little uncomfortable. He smiled and said, "section chief Yu was joking. I want to ask, what is the identity of that... Just now?"


    "You don''t know?" Huangminghai asked in surprise.


    "We were classmates in middle school and met occasionally in the capital, so I don''t know his identity." Yu Zhe smiled.


    "His last name is ye." Huang Minghai calmed down and said.


    "Surname ye, and then?" Yu Zhe''s colleague asked foolishly.


    Huang Minghai rolled his eyes. The two boys were backed by such a great God. They didn''t really know each other. He had some helplessness and said, "Ye Shao''s father is yeqingchen. Chief ye, don''t tell us you haven''t heard of it."


    Pa


    Yu Zhe and his colleagues dropped their things on the ground and almost dislocated their chins. Of course, they don''t know who yeqingchen is. He is a big man and a new political star. He is appreciated by the top with his tough skills and sharp economic mind. Moreover, his grandfather is old Ye.


    "Brother ye, they don''t seem to know your identity." On the way back, xutongtong asked curiously.


    "I didn''t know my true identity until three months ago. It''s normal for them not to know." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Oh, no wonder, you and your aunt used to live together." Xutongtong nodded.


    "Can I help you later?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are some things in the company, but... I want you to walk with me. It''s rare for you to think of me once." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Well, come with me to a place later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At nine o''clock, there was a celebrity meeting. Generally speaking, the participants were all people of yehaoxuan''s identity. People in the circle came to spend money. What was important was that the owner of the celebrity meeting was yangruiming. Yehaoxuan was going to meet ruizi, one of the three most talented people in the capital. What kind of person was he.

 Chapter 727

    Generally speaking, this celebrity meeting is held once a month. People in this circle get together. Bubble girls who like to play fart. Those who have careers can exchange careers and share interests together.


    Yehaoxuan has just returned to the Ye family, so he needs to communicate more in some circles that match his identity, otherwise he will not keep up with the times.


    At nine o''clock, Chen Yu contacted yehaoxuan and saw xutongtong holding yehaoxuan''s arm. Chen Yu was not surprised because he had heard about yehaoxuan. Besides, like adults in their circle, who really has only one family member?


    "Brother in law, let''s go. I''ll show you around here today." Chen Yu and yehaoxuan walked to the door of the club together.


    But a high spirited security guard at the door of the club stopped and said, "sorry, Chen Shao, this man''s identity is unknown and he can''t go in."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The initiator of the Celebrity Club was yangruiming, and the security guard was also yangruiming''s person. So it was abnormal not to give himself a trip.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t go up. He wanted to see how Chen Yu handled it. After training for so many days, the boy should have a better temper.


    Chen Yu''s face sank, and he said in a deep voice, "this is my brother-in-law, the eldest son of the Ye family. Do you think he is not qualified to go in?"


    "Ye Shao? Sorry, I only know ye Liancheng. I haven''t heard of him." The security guard shrugged his shoulders.


    "I''m going to take him in today. How dare you stop me?" Chen Yu shouted.


    "Does Chen Shao want to break the rules? If so, I can only say sorry. You know the rules of the club. Do you think you can break the rules just because your surname is Chen?" The security guard sneered and didn''t pay attention to Chen Yu at all. He knew that the boy was useless and was a famous fake mother in the circle.


    "Pa......"


    Chen Yu suddenly threw the security guard a slap without warning. Although it was not heavy, the slap stunned the security guard.


    The security guard is also a person with a background. He is the retired captain of a special brigade. His name is wangqidong. After he retired from the army, he was recruited by yangruiming. Now he is yangruiming''s top confidant. Because he has the name of ruizi, he is also a person of status. When was he taught such a lesson by a young leader Mao? Besides, this boy used to be a weak woman who didn''t even dare to speak loudly?


    "Chen Yu, for the sake of your young age, I can get away from you now." Wang Qiming said coldly.


    "Pa......" Chen Yu slapped him in the face.


    Normally, with Wang Qiming''s skill, Chen Yu would not slap him in the face one after another. However, because he was too careless, he never thought that Chen Yu, who had always been weak, would slap him in the face.


    Wangqiming became angry. He smashed the glass on the door with a fierce punch and grabbed Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu leaned back in his arms and struck Wang Qiming firmly on the chest with an elbow. Wang Qiming frowned. He was a veteran special forces soldier. Although Chen Yu''s move was heavy, it did not cause him any real damage. He twisted Chen Yu with a backhand and pressed him firmly against the wall.


    "Let go of me." Chen Yu shouted.


    "Chen Yu, do you think you can do something wrong after learning a few skills? I tell you, your skills are not enough in Lao Tzu''s eyes."


    Before Wang Qiming finished his words, he just felt a sharp pain in his chest. A huge force came from his chest and directly hit his body. Fortunately, his skill was extraordinary. After he fell to the ground, a carp jumped up, and then turned back to dissolve most of the force. Then his body stepped back several steps and hit the wall of the security hall heavily, This can be regarded as completely stabilizing the body shape.


    Wangqiming felt a pain in his chest. His internal organs seemed to have been moved by the blow. He endured the pain, stood up straight and squinted. He found that yehaoxuan kicked open the glass door of the security hall and walked in slowly.


    Wang Qiming was shocked. There was no doubt that yehaoxuan had hit the fist just now. He did not expect that yehaoxuan would have such strong strength. He believed that yehaoxuan could kill him at any time if he wanted to.


    "Find him out." Yehaoxuan orders Chen Yu.


    Chen Yu stepped forward, clenched his teeth and pulled Wang Qiming''s hair, dragging him out like a dead dog. Just now, Wang Qiming had almost no power to fight back after receiving yehaoxuan''s punch. It was a miracle that he could barely stand up. So for Chen Yu, he had no power to fight back.


    "What do you want to do?" Wang Qiming shouted coldly.


    "Do you think you have forgotten your identity by leaning against a big tree?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "My last name is ye. Haven''t you heard of me?" Yehaoxuan patted him on the face and said, "to be a dog, you must have the awareness to be a dog. He is a young Chen family. Can you hit him casually? I suddenly found that yangruiming was a straw bag. I didn''t show up. I just let my men keep testing me."


    Wangqiming''s face changed because he received yangruiming''s notice to embarrass yehaoxuan. It is said that yehaoxuan is now famous. Who in the circle doesn''t know that he is the son of yeqingchen, a member of the Ye family? Just now, Wang Qiming deliberately embarrassed ye haoxuan. It was yangruiming''s instigation.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know you. Not everyone in this place can go in." Wang Qiming shouted.


    "Chen Yu, the boy seems to take you as the former Chen Yu. What do you say?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What can I do? Hit him." Chenyuyin smiled sideways. The weakness and timidity on his face had long disappeared. He waved his fist and beat Wang Qiming.


    Wang Qiming clenched his teeth and said nothing. He must not show weakness in front of the boy.


    "Brother in law, the boy''s bones are too hard. It hurts to hit my hand. I''d better change it." Chen Yu looked around and saw a baton hanging on the wall. Chen Yu pulled the baton down with his backhand, and then pulled it shamelessly at Wang Qiming.


    "Who am I?" Chen Yu sipped and shouted, "answer me, who am I?"


    "You are... Chen Shao." Wangqiming said, gnashing his teeth, that he had to be soft, because he believed that if he was not soft, Chen Yu would beat himself to death. When did this false mother change her character?


    "Who is my brother-in-law?" Chen Yu stopped and asked.


    Wangqiming was black and blue. He looked up at yehaoxuan and said nothing.


    "Who is my brother-in-law?" Chen Yu took a baton and flashed it at Wang Qiming''s head.


    Bang


    The blood splashed everywhere. Wang Qiming only felt that he looked like a golden star. He opened his mouth and spit out several teeth mixed with blood. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "he is yeshao."


    "Is he qualified to go in?" Chen Yu drew another stick in the other side of his face.


    "Ye Shao... Of course you are qualified to go in." Wangqiming felt that his head was numb. He blurted out these words.


    "That''s all right. If you said it earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer from this flesh and blood. It''s true that you''re a dog. You''re a bitch." Chen Yu gave him a cold glance and threw the baton aside.


    "To be a dog, you should have the awareness of being a dog." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He pointed to Chen Yu and said, "yes, he used to be a weak character, but his identity is from the Chen family. Even if he is useless, it is not a dog like you who can bully him."


    With that, yehaoxuan took xutongtong outside the door and directly entered the club.


    Lying on the ground for a long time, the security guard on one side came and helped Wang Qiming up. A small security guard said in fear: "brother Ming, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Wangqiming spat out a mouthful of blood and looked hard at the club. Then he sat up, took out his mobile phone and said, "Yang Shao, the boy has gone in."


    "I see." Yangruiming said something lightly, and then hung up the phone.


    "Brother in law, you can play around. Those boys asked me to play here. I''ll meet them." As soon as he entered the club, Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "Go, be careful." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Although Chen Yu''s strength is limited and he can''t fight back against an expert like Shangwang Qiming, those children are not worth mentioning to him. But what makes yehaoxuan happy is that the boy has a good temper. His temper has been thoroughly stimulated by his hard training these days. In the future, Chen Yu is not the same fake mother as before.


    Most of the people in the club were young and old. Yehaoxuan didn''t know many people. He and xutongtong sat on the sofa together and chatted about each other. At this time, a voice came: "cousin, is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan turned around and saw that it was yeziang, the son of his uncle.


    Yeziang is about the same age as yehaoxuan. He is now a reserve officer in the army. People in the army are more stable. Moreover, yehaoxuan obviously feels that he does not have the same ingenuity as ye Liancheng, so he has a good impression of him.


    "Ziang, what a coincidence. Hehe, come and sit down." Yehaoxuan gives way.


    "Brother, it''s your first time here." Yeziang smiled. He looked very energetic in his military uniform.


    "Yes, I was not qualified to enter here before." Yehaoxuan laughed at himself, then introduced to xutongtong: "my cousin, yeziang, this is... My girlfriend xutongtong."


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but told the truth. Xu Tongtong was a little stunned. He was a little sweet in his heart. Yeziang was yehaoxuan''s family. Yehaoxuan made no secret of her identity, which made her very happy.

 Chapter 728

    "Er... Hello, sister-in-law." Ye Ziang was stunned, then recovered his composure and smiled at xutongtong.


    "Hello, your sister-in-law should be Chenruoxi... Me?" Xutongtong smiled, shook his head and said nothing.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. He coughed slightly and said, "how many years have Ziang been in the army?"


    "I came to the army when I was 18 years old. This year is almost 24 years old, and it has been five years." Yezi''ang smiled and didn''t bother about Xu Tongtong''s topic.


    "Hehe, uncle is really so cruel. He put you in the army to practice at such a young age?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not too early, just like me... Mrs. Ruoxi, who grew up in the army when she was a child, came to the Central Guard Corps when she was a teenager, and received much better training than my army." Yeziang smiled.


    Ye haoxuan was hurt when he mentioned Chenruoxi. Because of the attitude of Chen Yuan and his wife, Chenruoxi went to help long Lao out of the task and took a break.


    After chatting for a while, ye Ziang saw an acquaintance. He got up and said, "brother, I''ll meet some friends. Sit down for a while and let''s have a good drink later."


    "OK, go ahead and wait for your call later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yeziang nodded, then turned around and left. Xutongtong suddenly said with a smile, "your suitor has come to you again. Let me avoid it."


    "Pursuing?" Ye haoxuan said inexplicably, "what suitors can I have? You are big enough for me, but I dare not make trouble."


    "I hate it. Are we in trouble when we get a bargain?" Xutongtong said angrily and stood up.


    At this moment, Xue Tingyu came over from one side. She nodded with xutongtong, and then went straight to the opposite side of Ye haoxuan and sat down.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t want to have anything in common with the Xues, but this xutongtong seemed unwilling to himself. He silently picked up the red wine in front of him, drank it, and didn''t speak.


    "I think it''s time we talked." Xue listens to the rain.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You Xues should hate me to the bone now." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He put down the tall wine cup in his hand, and there was more than half of the scarlet liquor in it.


    "They are them and I am me. I hope you don''t compare me with them. I like you." Xutongtong looked straight at yehaoxuan.


    "Although you often say so, if there is any conflict between me and your family, you will not hesitate to stand on their side." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I just want you to answer. What position do I have in your heart?" Xue listens to the rain slowly.


    "If you are not from the Xue family, we are good friends." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If I''m not from the Xue family, we''re just friends. Just because I''m from the Xue family, so... We don''t even have to be friends?" Xue listens to Yu murmuring that she is slightly absent-minded.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. He didn''t hate Xue Tingyu, the first talented woman in the capital, but he absolutely didn''t have any special feelings. It''s undeniable that she was very beautiful, but it was like meeting a beautiful woman on the street. Although the other person had a beautiful face, he had no other ideas except a glance.


    "I hope you can meet a better man." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I can''t meet you. You are the first and last one who can move my heart." Xue listens to a fog rising in her eyes. She suddenly takes the glass of wine in front of Ye haoxuan, sips it gently, then slowly swallows it. She takes the cup of residual wine ye haoxuan has drunk and leaves slowly.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and a different emotion poured out of his heart.


    He stood up and saw xuehongyun coming.


    When the enemy met, he was extremely jealous, but xuehongyun''s expression was very calm, which made yehaoxuan a little wary, because xuehongyun smiled at yehaoxuan.


    I believe that as long as people are normal, they will hate their love enemies to the bone after the kind of wife snatching. But xuehongyun''s indifference makes yehaoxuan feel bad. He is wondering whether the goods are like Tang Rui. They have been stimulated too much, and then some spirits have split?


    "Ye Shao, I think we should get to know each other again." Xuehongyun said faintly, as if he were talking to a person he had just met.


    "Xue Shao is joking. We have known each other for a long time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You''ve known me for a long time, but I really know you for the first time." Xuehongyun smiled. "Ye Shao is hiding so deeply. The Ye family can really bear it. Old master Ye has really made a good move."


    "I''m flattered. I thank you for that on behalf of Uncle Ye." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "From the heart, you are the most capable person I have ever met. If you were not from the Ye family, if you hadn''t robbed my beloved, we might be good friends." Xuehongyun said.


    "You and Ruoxi are just tied up in interests, so don''t mention the word" love "in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I really like her, yehaoxuan. I swear that one day, I will snatch her back from you. I xuehongyun can do what I said." Xuehongyun said in a deep voice.


    "Are you here today to declare war on me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I want to defeat you and wash away the humiliation you have brought me. Yehaoxuan, I thank you. I thank you for alerting me. I thank you for letting me understand that most of the reason why I am one of the three most talented people in the capital is because of my xuejiadashu, and the other half is because I have a sister of the first talented woman in the capital. Without them, I am nothing."


    Xuehongyun sighed: "in the past, I was complacent about my identity and my identity as the top of the three talents in the capital. But you let me know that I am just a waste. In the future, I will make up for my shortcomings. Yehaoxuan, I look forward to fighting with you in the future. We will wait and see."


    Xuehongyun then turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He rubbed his forehead and was upset. He now has many enemies. Although he has enough strength to protect the people around him, it is not a good thing that so many enemies are against him.


    Yangruiming and himself are enemies. Needless to say, since the Ye family admitted their identity, it is doomed that yangruiming and himself cannot become friends, because the paralysis of yangruiming''s father has a lot to do with his father.


    Xuehongyun, needless to say, wanted to split himself up to solve his hatred. Besides these, there was also an unknown Tang Rui, who was totally abnormal, which was what ye haoxuan worried about most.


    In addition, traditional Chinese medicine is waiting to develop itself. His actions will certainly touch the interests of a large number of people. Those large and small miscellaneous fish do not know what trouble they will cause. After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan was inspired. The old saying is good. Soldiers come to block, earth comes to cover, and water. Let him go.


    He wandered around the club at will. Yangruiming should be coming out soon. He is very patient. He is like a poisonous snake waiting for an opportunity in the dark. If he is not careful, he will jump out and bite you.


    Yehaoxuan turns around, but she doesn''t find xutongtong''s figure. Just now, when Xue hears the rain coming, she evades for a while. Now she doesn''t know where she is. Yehaoxuan doesn''t find her after several rounds. He is a little confused. He touches out his mobile phone and dials xutongtong''s phone.


    The phone was dialed, but no one answered it until there was an electronic tone to remind the other party that there was no answer. Yehaoxuan felt cold in his heart, and some ominous feelings rushed to his heart. He quickly dialed again, but no one answered.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression was tight. He had a premonition that xutongtong must have something to do.


    He walked three steps and two steps to the bar at the corner of the club, because he had just seen xutongtong coming in this direction.


    Where was a girl in a pink dress just now? Yehaoxuan asked.


    The waiter sat lazily on the stool, glanced over yehaoxuan, then pinned his head to one side and ignored him.


    Looking at the waiter''s attitude, ye haoxuan was very angry. He was worried about what would happen to Xu Tongtong. He pulled the waiter out of the bar, then fell heavily on the bar, pressed his neck and shouted, "I''m asking you something."


    The waiter was thrown by yehaoxuan with a scream. He shouted, "I, I don''t know, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I haven''t seen the person you said."


    Looking at his flashing eyes, yehaoxuan knew that he was lying. He suddenly pulled the bartender''s arm, pulled it, and heard a sound of broken bones. The bartender screamed, and one arm had been removed by yehaoxuan.


    Without waiting for his reaction, yehaoxuan pulled his other hand, and his two arms were all torn off by yehaoxuan.


    "Say it or not?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I... I really don''t know."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He grabbed his head and immediately gave him a heavy meal. Then he threw him to the ground like garbage. The bartender didn''t even hum, and fell unconscious on the ground.


    "You, answer me." Yehaoxuan pointed to another waitress.


    "Ah... I said, I said, don''t hit me. Just now that girl came to ask for wine, ah Yan mixed her a cocktail, and then... She was taken away by Deng Shao. It''s none of my business, it''s none of my business." The waitress was so scared that she waved her hand again and again.


    She had never seen such a violent person before, and immediately dismissed him after a disagreement.


    "To be clear, who is ah Yan and who is Deng Shao? Why did the girl go with them?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Ah... Ah Yan is the one you knocked out. Deng Shao... Deng Shao likes the girl... So..." the waiter stammered and could hardly speak clearly.

 Chapter 729

    Yehaoxuan''s face changed wildly. He had heard that there must be something wrong with the wine Xu Tongtong had just drunk. He punched on the bar and shouted, "where did you take it?"


    Boom


    The luxurious bar counter was blown out a huge gap by Ye haoxuan''s fist. Ye haoxuan looked ferocious, and a kind of awe inspiring killing intention made the waitress scared. She was so dark that she almost fainted.


    "In... In the VIP box." After the waiter said this, his eyes darkened and he fell down.


    Yehaoxuan''s actions have shocked most of the people in the field. Yeziang rushed over at the first time and asked, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    "Where is the VIP box? Tong Tong was drugged." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Come with me, any son of a bitch who dares to do this, I will kill him." Yeziang was furious.


    The nature of this club is quite special. Some people will bring some male and female companions here from time to time. Xutongtong is the first time to come here. She is a stranger. Moreover, there is no daughter surnamed Xu in the circle. In addition, she is very beautiful and has outstanding temperament, so some people have evil intentions.


    Yehaoxuan followed yeziang to the VIP box on the third floor. Yehaoxuan was so worried that he kicked the door open. He saw a scream inside the room. A man and a woman separated. The man shouted: "who the hell dares to disturb my good deeds?"


    Then the voice stagnated and stammered, "er... What''s up, ye Shao?"


    The person in this room is wan YingZhuo. After he came here, he hooked up with a married young woman. Now he has developed to the point of burning firewood. He doesn''t want to be disturbed by others. However, when he saw someone coming, his anger immediately went out.


    "There is a man surnamed Deng. Where is he now?" Yehaoxuan asked with a cold face.


    "Deng... Deng Shao? He''s in Room 305, ye Shao. Can I help you?" Wan YingZhuo put on his clothes.


    "No, thanks."


    Just now Xu Tongtong shied away and came to the bar. Her appearance was very outstanding, so there were not a few men who came to chat up, but she rejected them one by one.


    When she drank the cocktail made by the bartender, she felt a little confused, and she was vaguely dragged into a room.


    Just when a young man with an obscene smile took off her clothes, she suddenly woke up and pushed the young man away.


    "Oh, the girl woke up. Isn''t it? Did the amount of the boy''s medicine just now become a little small?" The head man said in surprise.


    "Deng Shao, can''t you? Ah Yan''s goods often cooperate with us inside and outside. There are many successful times. This girl is an accident." Another humanity.


    "Who are you?" Xutongtong''s mind felt vague. She bit the tip of her tongue to wake up. She knew the young man named Deng Shao, who came forward to chat up and asked for a phone call, but she refused.


    "Sure enough, I''m sober. Hey, does HP2 fail sometimes?" Deng Shao said in surprise.


    "HP2? Asshole." Xutongtong''s face showed a sullen look. Of course, she, who was a medical student, had heard of this newly developed drug. It is a newly released drug. Once people ingest it, they will become confused and let the other party manipulate them.


    "Ha ha, chick, didn''t you just pretend to be upright? Deng Shao doesn''t give us any face, so we have to use some unconventional means." One of them said with a sly smile.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xutongtong said coldly.


    "I don''t know, but is it important? I believe the women who can come to this Celebrity Club are not ordinary women, but I don''t seem to have seen you before. Even if you rely on the man''s ability, I dengkang can still kill him. How about playing with me?" Deng Kang smiled maliciously.


    Xutongtong only feels that her consciousness is becoming more and more blurred. She knows that this kind of drug will make people fall completely within half an hour. She must quickly find a way to leave. As long as she leaves this room, she will be fine.


    She shook her dizzy head, then reluctantly smiled and said, "bring me a bottle of red wine. I''ll have a drink first."


    "Ha ha, this girl is really unusual. She can drink so calmly now." With a wave of Deng Chao''s hand, a young man took a bottle of Raffi and handed it over.


    "No cups. I like to drink from the right bottle." Xutongtong tries to keep himself awake.


    "Really? Girl, you don''t want to play tricks." Deng Kang said with a bad face.


    "I''m all here. Are you still afraid of me playing tricks? I like drinking in advance." Xutongtong reluctantly smiled.


    It seemed that Deng Kang was convinced that the woman could not play tricks, so he doubted and handed over the wine bottle, and then his whole mind was on guard against her.


    "It''s so hot..." xutongtong said and took off his little coat. The exquisite and thorough figure under the silk coat made several people''s eyes shine.


    "Ha ha, go on, take off one." Deng Kang laughed.


    At this time, xutongtong suddenly raised the wine bottle in his hand and knocked heavily on Zheng Kang''s head. The scarlet liquor flowed down Zheng Kang''s face. Xu Tongtong bypassed Zheng Kang and ran away.


    "Shit, get her." Deng Kang covered his head and roared.


    Another year, the young man grabbed xutongtong''s long hair and pulled it back. Xutongtong felt a burst of tearing pain on her scalp. After taking drugs, she was weak. She stumbled at her feet and fell to the ground.


    "Damn it, you dare to beat Deng Shao, you run, you run." The young man threw aside a strand of long hair pulled from Xu Tongtong''s head.


    "Help me hold her down. Shit, a woman opened her head today. I want to kill her." Dengkang stood up from the ground. He covered his wound with a towel and was about to pounce on xutongtong.


    Xutongtong tried her best to earn money and broke away from one hand. The broken wine bottle in her right hand, which had not been lost, stabbed dengkang fiercely and hit Zheng Kang''s thigh.


    "Ah..." Zhengkang screamed loudly. Xutongtong stabbed him directly in the lower part of his body. He felt a burst of tearing pain. He covered his stall and fell to one side and screamed. Blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Xutongtong''s character was originally a bit fierce. When she was in Qingyuan, she even dared to explore and catch ghosts in uncompleted residential flats alone. However, after losing her father, she had a special love for yehaoxuan. Only in front of yehaoxuan, she was soft and weak.


    When she met Deng Kang, she showed her other side without hesitation.


    "Deng, Deng Shao..."


    Two of his subordinates were shocked. Ignoring xutongtong, they hurried to Deng Kang and helped him up.


    Xutongtong breaks out of the door and just bumps into yehaoxuan who is about to break in.


    "Tong Tong, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan grabbed her and asked with concern.


    "No... nothing." Xutongtong''s hair was messy. She gasped slightly. When she saw yehaoxuan, a big stone in her heart was put down.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "They drugged me, HP2." Xutongtong held ye haoxuan tightly and said in some panic.


    "Asshole..." ye haoxuan scolded. He touched several acupoints on Xu Tongtong''s body to temporarily resist the attack of toxicity. He stroked Xu Tongtong''s hair and saw a piece of scalp exposed outside.


    "Tell me, who did it to you?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    At this time, Deng Kang, who was held by the two men, came out with his legs between his legs. When he saw xutongtong, Deng Tang said angrily, "catch this bitch for me and find dozens of strong men to turn her around."


    "Yes..."


    A attendant answered and reached for xutongtong.


    Yehaoxuan seized the attendant''s hand, and his hands were bent. The man screamed. His right hand was as twisted as fried dough twist.


    "Did you pull off my woman''s hair?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The man whose arm was broken by yehaoxuan was black in front of his eyes. He could not feel the existence of his right hand.


    "Is that him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Xutongtong nodded. In front of yehaoxuan, her just fierce and strong had already disappeared without a trace. Her eyes were red and misty.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s head, banged it against one side of the wall, and then pulled his hair to knock him to death.


    At first, the boy could scream and struggle, but then his voice suddenly stopped, and ye haoxuan still didn''t mean to stop.


    "Elder brother... Forget it, don''t make trouble for human life." Ye Ziang, on one side, hurried forward to persuade him.


    Although the Ye family is powerful, the people who come here are people with some background. It''s hard to kill anyone.


    Yehaoxuan threw the boy to the ground. Deng Kang''s attendant was lying on the ground. He had no air to breathe.


    At this time, the people in the meeting hall had been alerted. A group of people rushed to the meeting after hearing the news. Several security guards rushed over and tried to carry them away to give first aid.


    "I''ll see who dares to move." Yehaoxuan''s angry voice made the security guards fight a cold war, and then retreated wisely.


    "Who are you?"


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s brutal side, dengkang was frightened. He even forgot the pain in his lower body.


    "My surname is ye. You can think of me as a member of the Ye family or as a doctor." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "It turns out that the bastard whose surname is ye, I......"


    Before Deng Kang finished his words, ye haoxuan suddenly disappeared, and then appeared in front of him at an incredible speed. Another attendant holding him felt a pain in his chest and was kicked off by Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly appeared in front of dengkang, kicked him to the ground, and then stepped on his head and said in a deep voice: "are you the principal? Tell me your father''s name."


    Dengkang screamed miserably, and he hissed, "don''t think you are a member of the Ye family. I''m afraid of you. My father is dengzhiguo. You''d better let me go and kowtow to me and apologize."

 Chapter 730

    "Dengzhiguo?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "if you don''t mention your Lao Tzu''s name, I may not be able to give you a general insight, but unfortunately, your Lao Tzu has troubled me today."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his head, so Ji Lishi hit the wall heavily. Deng Kang screamed, his eyes turned over, and he fainted.


    "Faint now? It''s too cheap for you."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed wangtiezhu, "help me check something..."


    He whispered it all over again. Then he nodded on dengkang and the guy woke up.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his head again and hit the wall again


    Until Deng Kang was knocked unconscious, and then he was using a golden needle to stimulate his potential, and then he was beaten.


    After several times of tossing and turning, Zhengkang felt that the whole person was about to fall apart, but his consciousness was very clear, which made him miserable. He really wanted to die.


    After venting, ye haoxuan''s sullen chest was relieved. With a wave of his hand, he threw him aside like a dead dog.


    At this time, yangruiming hurried over.


    "Yang Dashao, you dare to come out at last. If you are a man, you will compete with me. Don''t you think the person who hides behind and controls is like a shrinking turtle?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Tong Tong, are you all right?" Yangruiming looks at xutongtong.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He remembered that yangruiming knew xutongtong, and he seemed interested in xutongtong. It was absolutely impossible for him to ask dengkang to give her medicine. It seems that dengkang killed himself this time.


    "Nothing." Xutongtong shook his head.


    "It''s time for everyone to leave. I''ll take care of this." Yangrui Mingdao.


    Yangruiming is known as ruizi. He still has some influence. Most of the people present gave him face. When he said this, the people who came to see the excitement dispersed one after another.


    "Doctor ye, we meet again." Yangruiming bites the word doctor very hard.


    "Yang Shao, I''ve heard so much about you." Yehaoxuan said lukewarm.


    "Don''t you think it''s too embarrassing to make trouble in my club?" Yangrui Mingdao.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I made trouble? At your celebrity meeting, these scumbags used indiscriminate means to hunt for beauty. This is the so-called celebrity meeting. It''s ridiculous." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I will give Miss Xu an account of this matter, but you should know who Deng Kang''s father is. Aren''t you afraid that you can''t bear the consequences if you kill him like this?"


    "Deng Kang''s father wanted to kill me today. I beat his son like a dead dog, which makes the geomancy turn. Yangruiming, from my heart, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. I even thought about going to your Yang family''s door with my parents to apologize. I even figured out a way to cure your father''s paralysis."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head as he said, "it''s a pity that I have some feelings."


    Hearing that yehaoxuan said he could cure his father''s paralysis, yangruiming''s heart moved, but then his face was covered with frost: "we, the Yang family, won''t receive any favor from you, so we can only be enemies."


    "I hope you won''t regret it." Yehaoxuan said coldly. He took Xu Tongtong''s hand and turned around to leave.


    "You just left?" Yangrui Mingdao.


    "What else can we do if we don''t go? By the way, Deng Kang just injured the capillaries in his thigh. If you don''t want him to have no children, you''d better find a doctor quickly."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "but I guess it''s too late. I have a way to cure him. If you ask me, I may help him."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he turned around and left with xutongtong.


    Yangruiming looks cold. Yehaoxuan is really cruel.


    Dengkang is dengzhiguo''s only son. If the place is really injured, leading to infertility, the Deng family will really be cut off. Dengzhiguo is an important team member left to the Yang family after the death of the old master of the Yang family. If he doesn''t ask ye haoxuan to cure dengkang, dengzhiguo will have an idea.


    "Brother Ming... Brother Ming, hurry, help me. I''m dying." Because of yehaoxuan''s injection, dengkang was very conscious. Now he could not feel the existence of any part of his body. He was crying with tears.


    "Do you know who the woman you touch is? That''s the one I like." Yangruiming glared at Deng Kang, and then told the security guard: "go and take these two people to the hospital. Hurry up."


    Yangruiming was upset for no reason, because he found that yehaoxuan was not a soft persimmon. He silently returned to his box and saw xuehongyun sitting beside him, drinking wine leisurely.


    "How did you feel about the first confrontation?" Xuehongyun asked lightly.


    "You''ve been wronged. Yehaoxuan is a man who has let out his arrogance. He can be called an enemy both in ability and mind." Yangruiming answered lightly.


    "You have also seen his ability. He is a hard bone to chew. Especially with the big tree of the Ye family, he is almost invincible in the capital. You can''t fight him alone with the team members left by the Yang family." Xuehongyun said.


    "Over the years, I have always been a lone wolf, because I feel it is too troublesome to cooperate." Yangruiming said lightly.


    "You''re afraid that the final profit will be less." Xuehongyun stood up and said, "I only want him to die. As for his industry, I will not touch it at all. Think about it. A beauty, a Changji, and other things. This is a good help to the development of your Yang family."


    "Deal." Yangruiming reaches out to xuehongyun.


    "By the way, the girl he took this evening is the boss of Changji. She is so beautiful." Xuehongyun laughed.


    Yangruiming felt cold in his heart. He had a feeling that his favorite was robbed. He said coldly: "Xue Dashao, since I promised to cooperate with you, I will certainly spare no effort to deal with him. You don''t have to motivate me."


    "I just want you to feel that your woman has been robbed." Xuehongyun shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Elder brother, if you beat him like this, nothing will happen. His father is in the third inning?" On the way back, ye Ziang asked with some worry.


    "Zi ang, I don''t think you are afraid of things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I''m not afraid of things, because I''m from the Ye family. I''m just brother. Your status is different now. You can''t be impulsive." Yeziang sighed.


    "Of course I know that. Today, Deng Kang''s father somehow caught me in the third inning and shot me. If I didn''t take the overall situation into account, I would have strangled him earlier. Feng Shui took turns. Do you think I would easily let his son go?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What are you talking about, brother? Deng dares to arrest you?" Yeziang was shocked. "He''s got the guts of a bear."


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand to show that he was OK. "It''s OK. First his father, then his son. Do they really think that there is a deputy bureau of the Third Bureau, and we should be afraid of them?"


    "Good fight, but it''s really heavy. Aren''t you afraid that dengzhiguo will catch you?" Yeziang is still worried.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. A document was posted on it. Yehaoxuan opened it and looked at it and said, "the medicine he gave your sister-in-law is a kind of contraband. I have sent someone to check it and found evidence that Deng Kang is related to a peddler selling contraband. I don''t think dengzhiguo dare to do anything about me. What if I really beat his son to death?"


    "Awesome, brother, you have so many contacts. No wonder you dare to fight with the Xue family directly before you return to the Ye family." Yeziang extended his thumb to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, Ziang, I''ll go to see your sister-in-law. She should almost wake up. I''ll buy you a drink later." Yehaoxuan patted Ye Ziang on the shoulder.


    "Good bye, brother." Yeziang smiled and turned to drill into the military vehicle. He drove away.


    When yehaoxuan sat in the car, xutongtong was awake. She was sitting in the car in a daze.


    "Well, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan took her hand and felt the pulse for her. He felt that there was no big problem, so he was relieved.


    "It''s all right." Xutongtong shook his head and leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you here." Yehaoxuan sighed that xutongtong was involved in his gratitude and resentment with the Yang family. He blamed himself for his thoughtlessness.


    "No, you can bring me out. That means you recognize me. As your woman, I''m not afraid. I really regret not mutilating that guy." Xutongtong shook his head.


    "Unexpectedly, you are so brave." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. After xuguowei died, xutongtong''s character has changed. In yehaoxuan''s consciousness, Xu Tongtong should be a lovely girl now, but she didn''t expect that she would dare to pick up the bottle and hit Deng Bo on the head like Xia Cunxin.


    And at the last stab, Deng Kang really became a eunuch when he shifted upward.


    "You have forgotten that I used to be a person who likes to play ghosts and scare people and seek excitement." Xutongtong smiled.


    "But you are not." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "I feel you are much softer than before."


    "In fact, I was just in front of you, pretending to be gentle and graceful." Xutongtong smiled.


    "I''ll go to your place tonight." Yehaoxuan said softly in her ear.


    Xutongtong''s face was slightly red, and she nodded shyly.


    At this time, Chen Yu came out, followed by several young men of his age. These young men yehaoxuan looked familiar, and they should be the ones he met when he was fighting black boxing last time.


    But those boys were beaten with bruises and bruises, and they followed Chen Yu in frustration.

 Chapter 731

    Needless to ask, this must be Chen Yu''s masterpiece. He was afraid of beating these boys. Now he is like a grandson behind him.


    "Brother in law, ha ha, I really have a bad breath today."


    Chen Yu laughed triumphantly. In the past, his character was weak and he was a famous hypocrite in the circle. The guys behind him ganged up to bully him. Now he taught these boys a lesson. That feeling was really enjoyable.


    "Just teach them a lesson. You should let these boys remember that you are from the Chen family." Yehaoxuan smiled lightly.


    "Who am I?" Chen Yu turned and shouted to the teenagers.


    "Leaves, fewer leaves." Several people were startled and bowed their heads respectfully.


    "Brother in law, what do you think?" Chen Yu said triumphantly.


    Yehaoxuan shakes his head and plans to turn around and educate Chen Yu to convince people with virtue. It is important to deal with these boys, but it is necessary to do both kindness and prestige to make him completely convinced of you.


    "I''m looking for you. I''ll go back first." With that, yehaoxuan drove to xutongtong''s house.


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    After a busy day, yehaoxuan came to his parents'' residence. The next day, he would return to Yuancheng with his mother to move the memorial tablets of his grandparents to the capital, so he stayed here for one night and flew the next morning.


    Just after dinner, I was chatting with my father about current political affairs. At this time, his mobile phone rang, showing an unfamiliar number.


    Yehaoxuan connected the phone and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Haoxuan, I''m Ruoxi''s uncle." A familiar sound came from the microphone.


    "Oh, Hello, uncle. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan said doubtfully.


    The person who called him was chenanmin, Chenruoxi''s uncle. Chenanmin was a member of the military system. Yehaoxuan didn''t have much contact with him at ordinary times. He only met the old man once when he was ill last time.


    "Haoxuan, the old man is not feeling well. Can you come to the capital sanatorium?" Chen Anmin said.


    "No problem, uncle. I''ll go there now." Yehaoxuan cut off the phone.


    The last time ye haoxuan treated uncle Xue, he was always in good health, and he drank health wine every day. Unless his time came, his health would never be different.


    "Why, what is it?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Just now, Ruoxi''s uncle called and said that uncle Xue was ill." Yehaoxuan said doubtfully.


    "What''s wrong? I came back from the sanatorium tonight to visit the old man. When I went there, old man Xue and your great grandfather were playing chess together. They were in good spirits. How can I say that they became ill when they were ill?" Yeqingchen also has some doubts.


    "Dad, I''ll go and have a look. I''m old and sick like a mountain." Yehaoxuan stood up and took one of the medicine boxes.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the capital sanatorium and showed his ID card to the guard at the gate. After verifying yehaoxuan''s identity, the guard gave him a military salute and let him go.


    Yehaoxuan goes directly to the place where the old man of the Chen family usually convalesces. He accidentally sends out that most of the Chen family are there, including Chen Yuan and his wife, Chen Ruoxi''s uncle and his wife, and Chen Yin.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. It seems that the old man of the Chen family has been seriously ill this time. He walked into the door, and Chen Yin greeted him and said, "Xiaoye, come here."


    "Aunt, what happened to the old man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s nothing serious. I just don''t feel good about sleeping, so please come and have a look." Chen Yin smiled faintly.


    "Poor sleep?" Yehaoxuan was even more puzzled. Old man Chen had been drinking his health wine. If his special wine could not cure his insomnia, it would be a joke.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the room suspiciously. The atmosphere in the ward was heavy, especially Chen Yuan''s face. When he saw Chen Yuan, yehaoxuan was shocked. His face changed slightly, and then he returned to normal.


    "The old man, let me have a look." Yehaoxuan had understood what was going on, he said quietly.


    "Indoors, I''ll go with you." Chen Yin leads ye haoxuan to the old man''s residence. The old man is wearing a pair of reading glasses and looking at a book about military affairs.


    When yehaoxuan looked carefully, he saw that old man Chen was ruddy and energetic. There was no spiritual problem at all. Moreover, his spirit was excellent. He had insomnia? You lied to the devil.


    "Old man, Xiao Ye is here. Let him help you." Chenyindao.


    "Boy, are you here?"


    Old man Chen put down his book with a smile, then stretched out his hand and said, "come on, give me a pulse."


    "What''s wrong with Grandpa?" With a smile, yehaoxuan stepped forward and put his hand on the old man''s pulse gate. His Qi flowed and he peered into the old man''s health.


    "There''s no big problem. I just don''t sleep well and always dream. Alas, I''m old and useless. I might go down to see Taizu one day." The old man sighed as he spoke.


    "Grandpa is joking. You are a tough guy. You will have no problem living for more than ten years." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Grandpa, you don''t have any physical problems. Hehe, you are too old to care about the country and the people, so you should worry less and enjoy more. I''ll give you a prescription to calm your nerves and keep your heart. You''ll be all right when you drink it."


    "Well, please go, Xiao Ye." Old master Chen waved, and yehaoxuan and Chen Yin left the ward together.


    "Xiaoye, madam, how is your body?" As soon as she went out, Chen Yin asked in surprise.


    "The old man is in good health, but he has a weak temper. I''ll have a prescription and eat some. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, that''s good. Ruoxi''s father suddenly called me over and said that the old man was not feeling well, which scared me." Chen Yin was relieved.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly shocked. Chen Yin didn''t know. He went to the table in the outer room, took out a pen and paper, wrote down a prescription and gave it to Chen Anmin. "Uncle, the old man has no problem. Just eat three pieces of this prescription."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you, Xiao Ye. I want you to come so late." Chen Anmin took over the prescription.


    "You''re welcome, uncle. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan said and stood up.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words fell, the look of the two couples in the room changed slightly. Their look was a little unnatural.


    "Xiaoye, are you leaving? Let me see you off."


    Chen Yin didn''t show any unusual appearance. She said she stood up and wanted to send ye haoxuan out.


    "Sister in law, you are happy now. I dare not bother you. Sit down and have a rest. I can go out by myself." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    "That Xiaoye... Don''t hurry to go." Chenanmin quickly stops yehaoxuan.


    "Is there anything else, uncle?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, if you eat cereals, how can you not get sick? Since you are here today, please help me and my wife feel their pulse." Chen Anmin laughed.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan puts down the medical kit and feels the pulse for the chenanmin couple.


    Ten minutes later, yehaoxuan put his hand down from Chen Anmin''s wife''s wrist. He smiled and said, "uncle, you and aunt are in good health. There is no problem. But aunt is losing weight recently. Some nutrition can''t keep up."


    "Ah, Xiaoye, you are really God. I am on a diet." Chen Anmin''s wife smiled.


    "The method of dieting to lose weight is wrong. You must eat three meals well. My friend will open a health food workshop in Shuguang Hospital some days. There are all kinds of medicated meals, and there is a special diet for women who lose weight. It will not affect their nutritional intake, but also consume fat. My aunt will try it at that time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? That''s good. I''ll go and patronize it when it opens." Chen Anmin''s wife smiled.


    "You''re welcome at any time, uncle. I''ll go back first if I have nothing to do." Yehaoxuan glanced at Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan intentionally or unintentionally, and then brought up the medical kit.


    Chen Anmin couldn''t help laughing bitterly. It seems that this boy really wants to do something for some reason. In fact, the person who got sick this time is Chen Yuan. They invited yehaoxuan to see Chen Yuan. But yehaoxuan and Chen Yuan are like enemies, so they used an excuse to see the old man. Then they hoped that ye haoxuan would avoid Chen Ruoxi''s face and give Chen Yuan a chance to see him.


    Yehaoxuan claims to be able to look at the Qi and suspend the pulse, which is definitely not blown out. Chenanmin and others believe that he must have seen that Chen Yuan is not well, but he pretends not to know it here.


    "Xiaoye... Now that you have come, let me show you to Ruoxi''s father. He is in a bad mood recently." Chen Anmin said with a wry smile.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked up to Chen Yuan and said faintly, "please extend your hand, master."


    Chen Yuan''s face showed a trace of anger. Yehaoxuan had called him uncle politely before, but last time they completely drew a line with Chen Ruoxi. This time, yehaoxuan didn''t even bother to call his uncle.


    When you think about Chen Yuan, you are angry. Yehaoxuan calls his younger brother and sister uncle or uncle. He seems to be Chenruoxi''s husband. But now he calls his father-in-law the head of the family, which makes him very uncomfortable.


    Chen Yuan stretched out his right hand and asked yehaoxuan to feel his pulse.


    Yehaoxuan saw that his right hand was a little stiff, and he already knew it in his heart, but he still pretended to do something and casually put it on his hand.


    Just casually, his hand was released like an electric shock. He got up and said, "the owner is in good health. There is nothing wrong with him. If there is nothing wrong, I will leave first."

 Chapter 732

    In fact, as soon as he entered the door, yehaoxuan saw that Chen Yuan was ill. Chen Yuan suffered from polio when he was a child. When he was seriously ill, his hands could not be bent. However, he was completely cured by a wandering doctor.


    I remember in Qingyuan, when he first met Chen Yuan, he told him his hidden disease and said that he would commit it again in the future. But Chen Yuan didn''t take yehaoxuan''s words seriously at all. If he wanted to die, after he drew a line between his daughter and his future son-in-law, who had a lot of medical skills, he committed the problem again.


    The anger on Chen Yuan''s face flashed by, and ye haoxuan only gave him a light lift. Is this a pulse? He knew that the boy was venting his dissatisfaction, but he had no way. Previously, he blacklisted yehaoxuan and even ordered the guards to shoot him if yehaoxuan walked into Chen''s house.


    So yehaoxuan can give him a good look now.


    Yehaoxuan ignored the surprised eyes of Chen Anmin and others, and walked out with the medical kit.


    After yehaoxuan went out, the people in the room looked at each other.


    "Brother, are you hiding something from me?" Chen Yin had already felt that something was wrong. She found that her two brothers and sisters-in-law looked a little different.


    "Yinyin... Elder brother is ill." Chen Anmin said helplessly.


    "Brother, are you sick?" Chen Yin was surprised.


    Chen Yuan''s face was very ugly. He stretched out his right hand. The fingers of his right hand were too stiff to bend or stretch.


    Chen Yin immediately understood what had happened. She had some doubts before. The old man was always in good health. How could he suddenly get sick? I dare say that Chen Yuan wants to ask yehaoxuan to see a doctor in the name of the old master.


    However, he has completely offended yehaoxuan. His hope is that yehaoxuan can care about his family relationship with Chenruoxi, but yehaoxuan doesn''t buy his account at all.


    "What should we do? Why don''t we go and ask old GUI to do something?" Linxiangjun said pale.


    "It''s no use. GUI Chengde is known as a ghost doctor. After he looked at my hand, he said that there was no way to cure anyone except the boy." Chen Yuan said calmly.


    "I''ll go and beg him, brother. If I knew what to do, why should I have done it?" Chen Yin sighed. She hurried out of the door and ran after yehaoxuan.


    "Xiaoye, Xiaoye, you wait..."


    Yehaoxuan just didn''t go out far, and Chen Yin rushed after her.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly walked over and said, "sister-in-law, slow down, when you are pregnant."


    Yehaoxuan helped Chen Yin to sit aside, felt her pulse, and found that there was nothing abnormal, so he was relieved.


    Chenyinhuai is a twin and an elderly pregnant woman. In the early years, she also gave birth, and the uterine wall is quite thin. Just now she came all the way here, and she was in trouble when she had fetal Qi.


    "You''ve already seen it, haven''t you?" Chen Yin asked.


    "I saw it as soon as I entered the door." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Haoxuan, I know there are some grudges between you and my eldest brother, but after all, he is Ruoxi''s father. Even if he doesn''t recognize Ruoxi as his daughter, Ruoxi won''t take him as his father. He has done too much before, but he is also angry. So I hope you can cure him. After all, he is the head of the Chen family." Chen Yin sighed.


    "Sister in law, not long ago, I went back with Ruoxi and wanted to talk to Chen Yuan, but we were stopped by the guard at the door. You may never know what order Chen Yuan would give to his own daughter." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What order did he give?" Chen Yin''s expression changed slightly.


    "His order to the guards was that Ruoxi and I would be killed if we dared to step into the door of the Chen family." yehaoxuan''s voice was a little somber.


    "What? He, how could he?" Chen Yin turned pale.


    "I understand the marriage between big families, but it''s over. Can he be so angry? What''s he angry about? He''s angry that Ruoxi didn''t help him get back the benefits he wanted. He''s angry that he didn''t successfully sell his daughter." Yehaoxuan sighed, "this is the first time I saw such a father. At that time, I said that I would refuse to treat Chen Yuan in the future. Even if he died at the door of my house, I wouldn''t take a look."


    It took a long time for Chen Yin to recover from the shock. Although he knew that Chen Yuan was a bit arbitrary in dealing with people, she never thought that he would issue a shoot to kill order to his own daughter. Now when she thinks about it, it is natural that yehaoxuan refused to treat him.


    "Xiaoye, I know you are also embarrassed, but after all, he is the owner of the Chen family. He needs a step. I believe Ruoxi will be very worried when he knows he is ill. I hope you must look to Ruoxi for his sake and try to save him this time anyway."


    "Then wait till Ruoxi comes back. She''s on a mission now." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "But she has a long time for every task. Sometimes she doesn''t come back every six months. Has he waited so long?" Chenyindao.


    "He hasn''t been ill for a day or two. It''s all right to drag on, aunt. I''ll go back first." With that, yehaoxuan turned and left with the medical kit.


    "What? Did he agree?"


    Seeing Chen Yin coming back, several people in the room gathered around and asked.


    Chen Yin shook her head, and all the people present turned pale. Chen Yuan''s face was very sad. He snorted coldly, "if you don''t agree, you don''t agree. I don''t believe that there is no magic doctor in the world except him."


    "Brother, you are the one who caused this situation today. I can''t believe that you can give Ruoxi such a heartless order. He just said that unless Ruoxi told him that she forgives you, he would refuse to treat you. Wait for your illness."


    Chen Yin said that, turned around and left angrily, leaving Chen Yuan, who was as numb as a mule.


    The next day, at the capital airport, yehaoxuan and his mother boarded the plane back to Qingyuan.


    It has been three months since yehaoxuan came to the capital from Qingyuan. When he thought of the panic he felt when he first came to the capital, it was like a world away from now.


    Considering Chen Yuan''s ugly face last night, yehaoxuan was in a good mood. Since the first time he met Chen Yuan, this guy has not stopped himself. If he hadn''t been Chenruoxi''s father, yehaoxuan would have done something to him.


    In the sweet tone, the plane had already flown into the master, and ye haoxuan untied his seat belt.


    This time, my mother came home to move the ashes of my grandparents to the capital, because his three uncles believed in the Lord, and the old man would never go to burn a piece of paper on his birthday.


    When her grandparents were alive, they were very traditional people. Yehaoxuan''s mother was afraid that the two old people would be too lonely, so she decided to go back and stop by to have a look. This time, Liu Yun planned to keep a low profile. Except for a few guards, there was no one else to follow.


    The plane landed at Qingyuan airport. The reception desk in Qingyuan had already received the news that a family member of a senior official was going to Yuancheng County, so after getting off the plane, there were several cars waiting at the airport. Without much delay, yehaoxuan, his mother and several bodyguards got on the car and headed for Yuancheng county.


    The plane took off early and arrived at Qingyuan just after 9:00. Because there was no more delay on the way, we arrived at Grandpa yehaoxuan''s hometown, a small village called ''Shilipu'' after 11:00.


    Liu Yun doesn''t go back at all except on the tomb sweeping day or his mother''s death day. He hasn''t returned to his hometown for a year. The changes in his hometown are also great. He sees that the road has been paved with cement. The potholes and muddy roads used to be muddy when it rains. If he drives from here, he will definitely knock people to pieces.


    But now the situation is much better than before. The spacious roads and the farmland with water pipe sprinklers on both sides look pleasant.


    "Mom, it has changed a lot. I haven''t been back for nearly two years." Looking at the farmland on both sides of the road and the flat road, yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, it has changed a lot."


    Recalling the days when she lived here before, Liu Yun also lamented that it was really not easy for her to come to this point along the way.


    After walking more than ten kilometers of cement road, Shilipu village is already in the distance. Yehaoxuan saw the stone turtle carved from the stone at the entrance of the village. It is said that the stone turtle was carved by local villagers to ward off evil spirits during the Warring States period. It has a history of thousands of years here. The old man said that this is the treasure of the town. As long as the stone turtle is here, Shilipu village can have good weather.


    As a matter of fact, this is bullshit. Even if there are gods in the world, most of them are too lazy to pay attention to you.


    Liu Yun didn''t want to make too much publicity. She asked people to park the car several miles away from the village mountain, only brought a close female guard, and then walked to the village with yehaoxuan carrying incense and other things.


    They first came to grandma yehaoxuan''s cemetery.


    In the past, when living in Yuancheng, Liu Yun always took yehaoxuan back to have a look at every mother''s death day, and then burned some candles and other things, which can be regarded as a memorial to her mother.


    One year later, grandma ye haoxuan''s grave was covered with weeds. Ye haoxuan took out a prepared sickle and removed all the weeds from the grave. Then his mother lit incense candles and burned a pile of paper money.


    "Give your grandmother a kowtow." Liu Yun sighed.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked forward, kowtowed three heads respectfully, and then stood up. Yehaoxuan''s grandmother passed away early, so yehaoxuan had a vague impression of her, vaguely remembering that she was a sharp old lady with a knife mouth and a tofu heart.

 Chapter 733

    When the incense paper was burned, the two men were about to leave. Liu Yun said, "you have a wide network in Qingyuan. When you return to Qingyuan tomorrow, please contact the undertaker to raise the grave and take away your grandmother''s ashes."


    "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The mother and son were about to leave. Suddenly, there was a quarrel on the path in the field. At the same time, a group of people were pushing and shoving there. A group of ferocious men were pushing and shoving at an old man in his sixties with iron clutches in their hands.


    "That''s your uncle. Go and see what''s going on." Liu Yun was shocked. She had seen that the old man who had been pushed to the ground was yehaoxuan''s grandfather''s brother and her uncle.


    Yehaoxuan was so worried that he didn''t know what conflict had happened. He told the female guard to protect his mother, and then ran quickly to the crowd. Liu Yun followed him in a hurry.


    In the crowd, a big man pointed to the old man on the ground and shouted, "don''t be shameless, second Liu. The children of the Liu family didn''t say anything. What are you doing here? Get out of here. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you to death."


    "I''ve told the boss that you can''t wait for a few days. Don''t mess around." The old man fell to the ground and cried. His face was black and blue. It seemed that he had just suffered a little.


    "For the sake of safety, most of the people in the village have signed the land transfer contract now. You should take the lead and get out of the way." The big man pointed at the old man and shouted.


    "No, unless you go too." The old man''s temper also rose.


    "Oh, you''re dying. Don''t think I can''t help you with your old bones. I''ll beat you to death." The man was so angry that he grabbed the iron grip in his hand and patted the old man''s leg.


    "Stop..."


    Yehaoxuan arrived in time, grabbed the iron grip in the man''s hand, gently lifted it back, and threw the guy out a few meters away. He quickly helped the old man down the ground and said, "uncle, are you all right?"


    "Nothing, nothing... You, are you xiaohaozi?" The old man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "It''s me, uncle. Do you still remember me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, of course. I saw you when you and your mother came back to the grave a few years ago. Now they are so tall." The old man grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand excitedly and said, "where''s your mother? How are you doing now?"


    "My mother is there. She will be here soon." Yehaoxuan smiled and was moved. The second uncle''s son drank too much when his grandson was full of moon wine, but he didn''t wake up. The old couple dragged their grandson into a big one. They had no children under their knees. They always regarded Liu Yun as their own daughter and yehaoxuan as their own grandson.


    When yehaoxuan was young, his three uncles mocked his mother in every way. Even the neighbors despised their mother and son. Only the old man was very kind to his mother and son.


    "Uncle, are you all right? Did you hurt yourself just now?" Liu Yun came running breathlessly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, Yunni. You''re back. If you don''t come back, your mother''s grave will be picked up by these bastards." The old man sighed.


    "Uncle, what happened?" Liu Yun''s expression tightened.


    The old man began to tell the story. Shilipu village was originally located in an excellent location near mountains and rivers. The developer planned to build a farmhouse here. The place where Grandma ye haoxuan was buried was just the place selected by the developer. The land price was not negotiated, but the developer bought the village tyrants and let them enforce it. Whoever did not sign the contract would be unlucky.


    There was no one at yehaoxuan''s grandfather''s house, so the developer couldn''t find anyone to discuss, so he asked the village bully to pick up the grave first. He said that yehaoxuan''s second uncle didn''t agree, so there was a row, and the old man was beaten in the face by the bully.


    After hearing the old man''s words, Liu Yun''s face showed a trace of anger. She walked forward and said, "who is the principal?"


    "Oh, isn''t this yunnizi? Why, I don''t know my brother? Tut Tut, my son is so old and well maintained. It''s rare. I''m the principal. How about that?"


    As soon as Liu Yun''s voice fell, the man with the iron grip in his hand stepped forward.


    "Now that the contract has not been signed, you are in such a hurry to occupy the land. Is there any law? You can do such immoral things as picking up people''s ancestral graves? Call your boss out and I will see where he comes from." Liu Yun shouted.


    "Oh, that''s great. Did you find your wild man? Ha ha, I don''t think so. Tut Tut, this face is getting whiter and whiter. Come to my house for the night. I can nourish you."


    The village bully, who was headed by Liu Yun, smiled maliciously and swept his eyes on Liu Yun. Liu Yun was furious. This big man was the village bully in the village. He usually bullied men and women. She stopped yehaoxuan who was about to kick the goods and said coldly, "you have the ability to say what you just said."


    "What if I say it again? Who do you think you are, a bitch who is pregnant before marriage? It''s a bus now. Come on, how much..."


    Before the man had finished his words, a figure flashed. He felt a sharp pain between his legs. With a scream, he flew backwards two meters away. He fell to the ground, bowed and twisted on the ground.


    After yehaoxuan kicked him over, he went forward and grabbed his collar and threw it heavily on the ground. He stepped on his head and said, "what just happened, are you trying again?"


    "It''s you, you little bastard, you are so damn......"


    Before the man had finished his words, ye haoxuan stepped down heavily. All he heard was a sound of broken bones. The man''s chin had been trampled to pieces by Ye haoxuan. He didn''t even hum. He rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Fuck, even brother Da Yong dares to fight. Go up and beat him." A gangster took a stick and greeted yehaoxuan.


    But his stick could not fall down in the air. He looked up and saw that yehaoxuan caught his stick. He made a fierce effort to pull it out of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He drew his hand, forcibly snatched the stick from the gangster''s hand, and then drew it on his back with a backhand stick. The guy didn''t even hum a word. His mouth was bleeding wildly, and he fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan was as sharp as lightning, and rushed to meet a group of gangsters. He was merciless. After he laid down the last gangster, the stick in his hand, which was not thin, had broken into several pieces.


    "Let the developer come to see me. If he is late, I will break his leg and roll away." Yehaoxuan shouted to the last gangster. He was the one who kept the boy to report.


    The gangster''s legs shook, he picked up the man who had been trampled on by yehaoxuan, and walked away like rolling and crawling.


    "Little chief..." until this time, the policewoman who had been following Liu Yun came forward with tongue tied in her mouth.


    "What? Scared you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just now, his action was a little bloody. Although the guard was strictly trained to deal with a group of big men, he was too young. He may have just started his career, so he was a little uncomfortable with these estimates.


    "No... I just want to say that I should be entrusted with the task of beating people in the future. You and madam are people of status now. You can''t fight and kill at any time." The policewoman said solemnly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then said with a wry smile, "OK, it''s estimated that there will be a second wave of monsters later, so I''ll give it to you."


    "OK." The policewoman nodded excitedly.


    "Xiaohaozi, how can you be so impulsive? The man you beat up just now is a bully in the village. He is very powerful. Hurry up and they will retaliate." The old man was startled and hurriedly pushed yehaoxuan to let him go.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. It''s OK. You said that the developer forcibly expropriated the land? Well, we''ll deal with this matter today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Uncle, it''s all right. If the villagers are wronged, just tell me that I''ll make decisions for you." Liu yundao.


    It seems that Liu Yun''s bearing is quite different from that before. The old man said in some doubt, "Yun Nizi, are you married now?"


    Liu Yun blushed and said, "not long ago, he got his certificate. Haoxuan''s father found us."


    "That''s good, that''s good. He has a little conscience. I think your mother and son suffered a lot in those years. Now that they are well, you should rest assured that your eldest brother and sister-in-law are here." The old man sighed.


    "Uncle, tell us about land requisition. Don''t worry. There is justice in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The old man sighed, and then explained the reason.


    It turned out that the developer wanted to expropriate the land at the minimum cost after he took a fancy to the land, so he joined forces with some people in the village and the village officials, that is, the Lao Tzu of the guy who had just been trampled on by yehaoxuan, to keep the price to the lowest and force the people in the village to sign a contract.


    Most people in the village dare not express their anger. Anyone who dares to petition for help will be beaten. The village head and his son are used to blessing and prestige in the village, so some people who don''t want to cause trouble signed the contract, but most of them are still in negotiation. Because Liu Yun''s hometown doesn''t have it, the three uncles just collect money, and no one wants to care about the mess. In addition, grandma ye haoxuan''s grave is just an important place for the preliminary project, Developers want to move quickly, so they have to dig graves.


    "Second uncle, I know. Don''t worry. I will give an explanation to the villagers. Let''s go to the village head''s house to talk about it now." Liu yundao.


    "But... Yunnizi, I know you are a rich man now, but the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. The village head has been entrenched in the village for more than ten years. The police stations in the town are very familiar. I''m afraid you can''t beat him."

 Chapter 734

    "Second uncle, the village head has contacted the biggest official, that is, the head of the police station. Don''t worry, little role." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey... That''s good." The old man nodded hesitantly, turned around and walked to the village with Liu Yun.


    Just walked to the entrance of the village, I saw the old man''s wife waiting at the entrance of the village. Seeing the old man coming, the old lady hurriedly ran over and asked, "old man, are you all right? Have they beaten you? Is there any law? I, I will go to the county to sue them now."


    "Aunt, don''t go. I''ll ask you for an explanation today." Liu Yun stepped forward and took the old lady by the hand.


    "Oh, this is yunnizi. Are you back?" The old lady took Liu Yun by the hand to ask questions. The old couple regarded Liu Yun as their own daughter.


    Even though Liu Yun got pregnant before marriage, gave birth to yehaoxuan, and suffered from the eyes of the neighbors, the couple''s kindness to Liu Yun has never changed.


    Just at this time, an old man with a group of people came over in a menacing manner, followed by a car with the owner of the developer.


    "Who hit my son just now? Stand up." The village head wangchangde shouted angrily with a group of people.


    Considering that he has been in Shilipu village for decades, he has always been the only one to beat people, and no one has ever bullied him. Just now his son was carried back, his whole jaw was crushed, and he was rushed to the hospital. Whether he can be cured is a matter of two.


    After he went back, he gathered his people and the evil forces in the neighboring village, and angrily asked for someone to be unlucky.


    "Village head Wang, it was my people who called. You came at the right time. You should tell me about the land requisition in the village." Liu Yun stepped forward and said, "as the head of the village, what you need to do is to make everyone rich. Now you bring outsiders to bully the people in the village. Can you live up to your conscience?"


    "Who should I be? It was you, a girl. You didn''t have the right to talk here. You beat my son. Now I let me break your legs. Let''s be clear. Otherwise, you won''t want to go out of this village today."


    "Call the developer out and make things clear to me." Liu Yun shouted in a stern voice, and Wang Changde was stunned by the momentum of the superior.


    At this moment, as soon as the car door of the small bridge behind the crowd opened, a middle-aged man with a shy stomach came out. He walked forward and said, "I am the developer. Why, do you have a problem?"


    "You should know the compensation standards for land requisition issued by the senior management. Your compensation for land requisition is less than half of the national regulations. Are you robbing?" Liu yundao.


    "What do you care? The national regulations are the national regulations. If you are not convinced, you can sue me. Who can control it? Big sister, I advise you to make less trouble and get some money to live. You can''t afford to offend some people." The developer has some painstaking advice.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. This guy really regarded himself as a character. It seems that it''s up to them to say this. The goods even grabbed the lines. The highest level of contact is the county magistrate. Yehaoxuan is too lazy to fight with him.


    "OK, you can do it. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The people on top can''t control you. You''re going to mess around, aren''t you? I''m going to find out about this matter now and see who we can''t afford to offend." Liu Yun said angrily that she took out her mobile phone and wanted to contact local leaders.


    "Don''t pretend to be here. Who doesn''t know that you were pregnant before marriage and gave birth to a wild species? I don''t believe you can call someone to investigate this matter." Village head wangchangde sneered.


    "It was your son who hit me just now. I don''t know who the little bastard is. He dares to hit my son and break his legs." Wangchangde shouted. With a wave of his hand, his other two sons immediately jumped out and walked to yehaoxuan with a bad face.


    At this moment, the figure flashed, and the policewoman standing behind yehaoxuan moved. She rushed forward quickly, and the jade hands moved forward. Her hands were separated from both sides, right in the neck of the two people. The two people were black in front of them. They didn''t hum a word, and fell down on the ground.


    "Son, son..." Wang Changde was shocked. His eldest son''s jaw had just been broken. Now if the two youngest sons were also killed, he really had no one to support him.


    Although he knew that the guards who came to protect his mother were not ordinary people, this policewoman''s nimble skill still made ye haoxuan give a thumbs up. It seems that this group of people will be killed in less than five minutes.


    "Shit, where did you come from? Go up and get rid of her for me."


    A big man in the crowd was so angry that he took the lead in rushing forward. With an iron wrench in his hand, he knocked on the guard''s head. At the same time, several clansmen rushed up.


    "Xiao Zi, be careful." Liu Yun said.


    "Don''t worry, madam. Step back."


    The guard named Xiaozi sneered, and his body was slightly on one side. His right hand suddenly stretched out, turned his fist into a palm, and cut it into the big man''s chest. The big man screamed and retreated again and again. The guard bullied forward and flew out with one foot. Wearing special leather boots, she kicked the guy and spat blood all over his mouth.


    I didn''t expect that this little girl, who looked a little weak and uninhibited, could fight so well. The people who followed me were startled, and they backed away.


    "Little chief, I heard you are an expert. How about my skill?" Xiaozi put the man down and ran to yehaoxuan to ask him.


    "Yes, it''s true that you are sharp and swift, but your strength is not concentrated enough. If you do this, you can gather your strength and use your fingertips as the trigger point. The effect will be better if your strength bursts out instantly." Yehaoxuan smiled and instructed.


    What yehaoxuan explained to her was his usual Cunjin, which can unleash the greatest strength in the shortest distance and is most suitable for close combat.


    "I''ll try" Xiao Zi''s eyes lit up.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the car opened, a man in a black suit and sunglasses came out. He took off his sunglasses, moved his joints and walked forward, staring at the guards coldly.


    This is the thug of the developer. When he first came here, the villagers made trouble. This guy singled out a dozen strong men in the village. Wangchangde ran to him and said with a smile on his face: "the boss... This idea is too hard, so I have to ask you to do it."


    "Get out of here. You can''t even handle a girl for useless things." The thug waved impatiently, then walked forward. He moved the joints of his neck, leaned forward, and the whole man rushed forward.


    It can be seen from this guy''s momentum that he has practiced several times. It seems that his basic skills are extremely solid and he is following the path of fierce wind.


    Seeing the bully''s imposing manner, the village bullies all cheered and cheered for him.


    The thug also wanted to show off in front of his boss. He dashed forward for a few steps and kicked his legs heavily on the ground. Then he rose from the ground, turned two somersaults in mid air and landed in front of the female guard.


    It has to be said that his skill is extremely beautiful, especially the two somersaults in mid air, just like the lightness skill in the TV series, which looks very awesome.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and spit out a few words "fancy shelf."


    As soon as the thug fell, he hit the ground and waved his fist at the guard. The policewoman''s slender body flashed around to one side. Her body seemed to have no weight.


    However, the thug did have two abilities. His reaction was extremely rapid. After the female guard dodged to one side, he suddenly turned around, stretched out his right hand and stuck it in the guard''s throat.


    The policewoman stepped forward and struck with a fist. In the middle of the way, she turned her fist into a palm and gave a clear drink. At that moment, her strength broke out on four fingers and cut into the fighter''s fist.


    With a "click", the thug screamed, his right wrist broke at the same time, and his hand hung down feebly.


    "You bitch." The thug was so angry that he felt his other hand in his hand and found a pistol.


    Xiao Zi''s eyes were cold, and a huge killing intention burst out in an instant.


    No matter what the motive was, it was a capital crime to shoot in front of the leader''s family. She dodged, her right hand flashed, and a dagger was already in her hand. Her body was extremely fast, and her figure and the thug were scattered.


    Poof


    Blood splashed everywhere. The Thug''s eyes were wide open. A man had been cut between his throats. He pressed his hands on his throat and made a strange gurgle. Then he fell to the ground with a bang. There was no breath at all.


    All the people present were shocked. They are good village bullies. They usually fight and intimidate old farmers. At most, they beat people up, but they never dare to kill people.


    But in front of her, this little girl, who was less than 20 years old and looked soft and weak, actually killed a person at once. Moreover, she did it cleanly and without any hesitation. It seems that she has done this kind of thing for more than the first time.


    The middle-aged developer has been fighting a cold war without freedom. He has also been involved in shopping malls for many years. He has seen many bloody things in business competition, but it is the first time he has seen such a man who kills people after a disagreement. He vaguely feels that things are wrong.


    In front of him, Liu Yun has an outstanding temperament. He doesn''t look like an ordinary person. Moreover, the security guard like a killer looks like a man who has been on the battlefield and has really seen blood. But when he came here, he had heard Wang Changde say that this is just the youngest daughter of the old Liu family. The unmarried first gave birth to a wild species, and there is no backstage at all.


    "Kill, kill, hurry, call the police, surround them, don''t let them run away, hurry."


    Wangchangde screamed like a pig. Although it was fatal, it was also a great opportunity. He had seen that yehaoxuan''s mother and son were not ordinary people now. If they were really noisy, he would not take advantage of it.

 Chapter 735

    But now it''s different. No matter who you are, it''s true that you use a knife to kill people. It depends on what kind of backstage you two have. You dare to kill people in public.


    As soon as he drank, a dozen people behind him immediately surrounded yehaoxuan and others had already rushed to the police.


    Xiaozi''s face changed. She protected yehaoxuan''s mother and said, "little chief, madam, we are breaking through now."


    "No." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "let him call the police. I want to see how many people act as the umbrella of this developer."


    Xiao Zi was stunned for a moment. Although she knew that these people were not enough to mention, she was afraid of any accident. She quickly pressed a few words on her ear and started the orange alert.


    Now she and several of her companions are protecting the chief''s wife and son. The orange alert means that the chief''s family members have been seriously threatened. For a big chief like yeqingchen, who is almost crowded to the top, his family members are threatened. Is that a small matter?


    Several guards who had been guarding outside the village quickly informed the relevant municipal departments, and then several commercial Buick roared into the crowd, protecting the head''s family.


    "Yun Nizi, this... Is killing people. Why don''t you go quickly." Yehaoxuan''s second uncle shook his hands with fear.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. It''s OK. We''re just defending ourselves. Besides, we''ve killed people now. It''s illegal. We can''t go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But..." the old couple really didn''t know what to say. They decided to stand up as witnesses when the police came, and designated the thug to shoot first.


    The town police station dared not delay when it heard that human lives had been caused. The town where Shilipu village is located is relatively large, so there is usually a criminal police team stationed. After receiving the alarm, the criminal police team rushed over in a police car.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Wangchangde, you''re making trouble again." The policeman in charge of the team came over swearing.


    "Captain Feng, you are here. Something serious happened. They killed people. They killed people." Wangchangde hurriedly ran up and said something to this side.


    Captain Feng was shocked when he saw a man lying down at the scene. He knew that wangchangde was a village bully and did not cause much trouble at ordinary times, especially his three sons. The police station did not know how many times they had entered.


    This guy relied on Shilipu village to be a big village. His Wang family was prosperous. In addition, he was the village head. He had been entrenched here for decades and had a good relationship with the director. The most he could go to the police station was to stay for one night.


    So this guy is usually very arrogant. Because he has a good relationship with his director, Captain Feng sometimes turns a blind eye. But this time, it''s no small matter that someone died.


    Captain Feng hurried forward and sniffed at the man''s breath. He felt that his tentacles were cold. It was obvious that he had been out of breath for a long time. He turned the body over and gasped.


    The throat of the corpse was cut open by a sharp weapon, and the technique was sharp and accurate, killing the body with a knife. The captain of the criminal police was also from the army. Looking at the wound, he knew that it was the wound of a special military weapon.


    Captain Feng was shocked. He stood up and said, "who did it?"


    "It was their men, the ones they ordered to kill." The king pointed to several people and shouted.


    At this time, several other guards had already arrived. Four guards surrounded yehaoxuan''s mother, son and the old couple in the middle, protecting them in a tactical formation.


    Looking at the ready formation of several guards and the murderous intent emanating from them, the criminal police captain was very upset and knew that the person he met today was definitely not ordinary.


    He was sure that those guards must have been on the battlefield, and maybe they belonged to the state secret forces. They protected only one kind of people, that is, big people.


    Captain Feng felt a chill in his heart. He stepped forward and asked, "who did you just start?"


    "My hands." Xiao Zi walked up and said coldly.


    "Then please come back with us to assist in the investigation." Captain Feng insisted that he was not sure of the identity of the other party, so he did not dare to let it go or catch it.


    "He just fired a gun, threatening our wife''s life. We have regulations that we can shoot at any time."


    Captain Feng was shocked, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly came down. He was born in the army and knew what the word "Regulations" meant. It was a secret in the army. It seemed that the regulations of a weak little girl could kill people at any time. What was the identity of the person she protected?


    "Excuse me, madam?" Captain Feng asked cautiously.


    "It seems that you shouldn''t ask. The man who killed him just now is his subordinate. I don''t care where his gun came from, but it''s a felony for him to shoot the head''s family. Let''s catch it first." The guard said coldly.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have asked."


    Captain Feng''s head was full of sweat. Even if he didn''t check each other''s certificates, he was sure that he met a big man today. He turned to the guards he had brought and waved his hand and said, "arrest the developer."


    A few policemen were confused. The captain refused to catch the murderer, but instead caught the murderer. What''s the matter? But even if the captain said something, they had to comply. They turned around and arrested the fat developer and handcuffed him smartly.


    "Captain Feng, I am wronged. I don''t know where his gun came from. You caught the wrong person. They are the murderers. I am the victim." The developer screamed like a pig.


    "Go back and investigate first." Feng Renchang shouted.


    "Captain Feng, what do you mean? If you let the murderer go and take our gold master away, do you still have a king''s law in your eyes?" Wang Changde shouted calmly.


    "Wangchangde, get out of here now. I''ll settle accounts with you after I find out what happened to this boy. Don''t think you have some naughty guts." Captain Feng shouted.


    He secretly scolded the old man that he didn''t have eyes. Didn''t he know that he had offended others?


    All the people present are not fools. If they don''t have any confidence, they dare to kill people in public? Besides, Captain Feng has confirmed that yehaoxuan''s mother and son are definitely not small, especially Liu Yun. At first glance, he knows that they are not ordinary people, and only wangchangde is still ignorant.


    "Feng, don''t forget what I have to do with your director. He killed someone today and beat up my eldest son. The two youngest sons are still lying here. If you don''t give me an answer today, no one can leave." Wang Changde shouted.


    With a wave of his hand, a group of clansmen even surrounded several policemen. Moreover, his people went back to report and gathered dozens of village bullies and villains. They came here with guys in their hands.


    "Wangchangde, you should know what you are doing. You are attacking the police. I tell you, don''t think you can walk around as a villager in the village. You can''t afford to offend some people." Captain Feng''s face sank.


    There was something wrong between him and Wang Changde. One of his relatives had been occupied by Wang Changde for several acres before. Later, he rioted to the police station. As a result, the director of the police station protected Wang Changde. His relatives were beaten in vain.


    Thinking about this, Captain Feng was angry. At least he was also a criminal police captain. He couldn''t help his relatives when they were beaten by a village bully. Although he was very dissatisfied with the director, it was his boss after all, so he could only hold his breath. Wangchangde just didn''t like him, so the two men got involved.


    "I can''t afford to offend. I know what I can''t afford to offend. Besides, I don''t know that bitch, who mixed with a wild man and gave birth to a wild seed, I don''t believe she can turn the world upside down." Wang Changde shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, the figure flashed. Yehaoxuan had rushed to him and kicked him.


    Wangchangde is over 50 years old. Yehaoxuan kicked him mercilessly. With a scream, he was kicked several meters away by yehaoxuan and fell on several village bullies.


    "Village head, are you all right?"


    Several village thugs helped him up.


    "Shit, beat them to death, especially the bastard." Wang Changde roared.


    Dozens of village bullies with guys in their hands rushed to yehaoxuan. The situation at the scene was out of control.


    "Stop! I don''t think anyone dares." Captain Feng pulled out his pistol and fired a shot into the sky without thinking.


    He knew that the identity of the several people behind him was unusual, and it seemed that he didn''t want to show his identity. If these village bullies really rushed up and beat the leader''s family without any idea, it would be a big deal.


    Hearing the gunshot, the village bullies were stunned and shouted to the man in front: "Feng, who are you scaring? I don''t believe you dare to shoot. You are such a pickpocket. You will ask the director to remove you from your post. Brothers, go ahead."


    The big man led a group of people to rush towards the four guards, only with a bang... The big man who rushed to the front screamed, his thighs were bleeding, and a bullet had penetrated his thigh.


    There was a shiny pistol in the hands of the four men in black standing in front of Liu Yun. The gun in the hands of one of the guards was still smoking. It was obvious that these people had fired the gun just now.


    The village bullies were so stupid that they didn''t expect that the other party would dare to shoot. They knew that the national law enforcement agencies could not shoot at will. Just like Captain Feng, he just dared to shoot for demonstration, but he definitely didn''t dare to shoot.


    Captain Feng on the other side was also dumbfounded. He secretly regretted that he had worried too much. He had known that he had fired the first shot and might have won favor in front of the leader''s family.


    But fortunately, the situation at the scene was under control, and he was relieved.


    "You bastards, how many guns can they have? Go, go." Wangchangde fell to the ground and shouted.


    The village bullies glanced at each other. None of them would be that outspoken. They were joking. They were people who dared to shoot. No one wanted to get shot for nothing.

 Chapter 736

    "I tell you, your behavior is very serious. Now step down immediately. I can not hold you accountable." Captain Feng shouted.


    "Feng, let your mother fart. I can''t catch them and won''t let them go. I''ll call someone now to surround this place and don''t let anyone go out. I see how long they can endure." Wangchangde stood up in pain and said, "no one is allowed to leave after the traffic is blocked."


    These village bullies were relieved. As long as they didn''t go to get shot, they would have nothing else to say. They were holding machetes, irons and other things in their hands, and surrounded several people here on three floors.


    "Protect the chief, and we are ready to break through." Shouted a guard.


    At this moment, a roar of motors sounded in mid air, and two helicopters roared in. On the dark fuselage of the helicopter, the words "special police" were also sprayed.


    A black barrel was exposed on both sides of the two helicopters, and the cold sniper gun and submachine gun made the people present feel a chill.


    At the bottom of the helicopter, a black SWAT army pulled the siren and drove along, followed by a line of police cars. On both sides of the team, more than a dozen mounted police opened the way. It was obvious that the team rushed over.


    Shilipu village has a special geographical location and is not far from the county. If the car drives at full power, it will arrive in half an hour. At the same time, a special police brigade in the county is training here to conduct live fire drills. After receiving the order, it rushed over.


    Now the sky is flying and walking on the ground is clearing away the obstacles for the team. The siren is sounding loudly. Even the driver who is rushing knows that something serious has happened. So before the policeman on the motorcycle shouted, he consciously stepped aside. Therefore, the team arrived at the scene almost at the first time after the guard gave instructions.


    "Everyone at the scene put down their weapons, or they will shoot. Everyone put down their weapons."


    The helicopter roared, and the sound from the loudspeaker was very murderous.


    Now the gangsters are stunned. Although they usually bully the villagers with their power and are famous in all the townships, where have they ever had such scenes?


    At the moment when these gangsters were stunned, the special police on the helicopter received instructions. The special police with a submachine gun on the left pointed a shuttle of bullets at the open space in front of the gangsters.


    Dada dada.


    The flames at the muzzle of the gun and the Yellow bullets in front of their feet scared the shit out of these gangsters. One by one, they dropped their weapons, rolled away with their heads in their arms, and cried for their parents.


    The black special police force suddenly stopped to one side. A team of special police officers rushed down with automatic weapons. The black muzzle pointed at the underground gangsters and drove the group aside.


    Captain Feng was startled. He was glad that he had just stood in the right team. He put away his pistol and reported the situation to the special police captain.


    Several cars came one after another, but it was the leaders of the county. From the county head to the county Party committee, a mayor came to Yuancheng county to inspect, and even the mayor rushed over.


    After the crisis was over, several guards put away their pistols and retreated behind Liu Yun.


    "Mrs. ye, I''m sorry we''re late. I''m ashamed to be the mayor of our city. I apologize to Mrs. ye on behalf of the Qingyuan Municipal Party committee, which surprised her and the young master."


    The mayor hurried up and said with some trepidation.


    Just now, when the guards asked for help, they had already indicated Liu Yun''s identity. The city is now in a mess. When the phone call comes, the city is holding a meeting. Generally, at the meeting, the leaders of all walks of life in the city are red faced and thick necked for some different opinions.


    However, as soon as the call reached the meeting, those people who usually divided factions did not care about fighting. They huddled together to find a way. Now it is estimated that the city officials, large and small, are already on their way.


    "It''s all right. Fortunately, the leader came in time." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Madam, please go to the county now. The leaders of the city will come right away." At this time, the county magistrate of Yuancheng county showed his head in fear.


    He didn''t know Liu Yun''s identity, but when he saw that the municipal leaders were like ants on a hot pot, and the mayor called him "madam", he called him "madam".


    "No, let''s inform all the leaders and let them go back. Everyone is very busy at ordinary times. My return this time is a private matter. I haven''t been back to my hometown for some days. Yuancheng county is developing well." Liu yundao.


    The county magistrate looked happy. No matter what the woman''s status was, as long as she was sure of her work, it seemed that the lady was satisfied with the development of her hometown and had a good impression here.


    But Liu Yun''s next words made his mood drop to the freezing point in an instant.


    "But some leaders seem to be doing nothing. It is a good thing for developers to develop farmhouse entertainment. However, some leaders of the police station and the villains in the village live in a nest of snakes and mice. They forcibly expropriate land at the lowest price, and forcibly pick up other people''s ancestral graves when no agreement is reached. Do the leaders of your county know nothing about it?"


    The mayor was so dark that he almost fainted on the ground. When he came here, he had already understood what had happened. He glared at the top leader of Yuancheng county. He really wanted to peel off his skin.


    Even the head''s husband''s family''s ancestral grave dare to pick it. It''s kind.


    The mayor quickly apologized and said, "this is our negligence in our work. In recent years, the city has made great efforts to develop the countryside, so some work is not in place, so that some people have an opportunity to take advantage of it. Madam, please rest assured that I will give you an explanation about this matter."


    "Take away the relevant responsible person for the trial. I grew up in Shilipu village when I was a child. The village officials here rely on their relationship with the police station and have been here for decades. Has no one found out?" Liu Yun pointed to the pale wangchangde.


    "Take all these people away and interrogate them strictly. Captain Feng, the police station director who acts as the umbrella for these village tyrants, will let you take over the post of director in the future."


    Hearing the displeasure in Liu Yun''s tone, the county magistrate hurriedly ordered the policemen on one side. He was secretly afraid and hoped that he would have time to remedy it now.


    Captain Feng was delighted. Although he was only acting as the director, he was almost the same as the director. Especially this time, he made contributions. It should be more than one director.


    It soon became clear that both the developer and the director of the police station had gone to prison. However, the wangchangde family had dominated the village for more than ten years, with numerous bad deeds. Needless to say, all the small gangsters involved in the siege were seriously rebellious, and the bullies around Shili village were almost caught. These are all afterwords.


    Yeqingchen has been alarmed by the incident. When he is far away in the capital, he specially calls to ask about yehaoxuan''s mother and son. Liu Yun shows that he is very good. Yeqingchen is relieved.


    "Yunni, what does haoxuan''s father do? Is he very good?" Yehaoxuan''s second uncle asked suspiciously.


    "He is an official." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Well, that''s very kind of you. Your mother and son have suffered a lot over the years. He should compensate you." The old man sighed.


    Yehaoxuan and his mother came to the second uncle''s home to sit down. Due to the early death of his son, the second uncle and his wife worked hard to drag their grandson into adulthood. These two old people also suffered a lot. The grandson was also a high-quality student who graduated from the computer department of a famous University. However, he had just graduated and had not found a suitable job for a while, so he took care of the old couple at home.


    Since it was not easy for the two old people to provide for the college student, the second uncle''s home is still a few tiled houses, which is somewhat shabby compared with other two-story Western-style buildings.


    "Uncle, we have settled down in the capital now. Come and live in the capital with us." Liu Yun smiled.


    She has few relatives in her hometown. After the death of Ye haoxuan''s grandparents, almost no one in the family looked up to her. The only person concerned is this second uncle.


    "Yunni, we are doing well now. As long as you and haoxuan have a good life, we can rest assured. Kaian has graduated now and will soon find a job. It''s all right." The second uncle said with a smile.


    "This is Kaian. What major did you study?"


    Liu Yun asked a young man on the other side. This young man is the grandson of Ye haoxuan''s second uncle. He is a fresh graduate this year. This young man seems a little astringent.


    "My sister-in-law, I studied computer science in the computer department of Capital University." Liukaian replied.


    "Have you found a job?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Not yet. There are many college degrees and there is a lot of competition. I came back to see my grandparents and made plans." Liu Kaian said.


    "Learn computer? What level can you reach now?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "As long as it''s about computers, there''s nothing I can''t do." Referring to his own strengths, liukaian proudly said that his specialty is computer. He once made the top three achievements in a forum hacker exhibition, and his computer technology is quite advanced.


    Ye haoxuan said in his heart, "follow me and promise not to treat you badly."


    "What can you offer me?" Liukaian said in surprise.


    "This is definitely a job that involves your expertise. You can open it if you have any conditions." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Now the military assassin told him that he would like to find a computer expert to be responsible for intelligence. If Liu Kaian really has this level, it would be a good choice.


    "Well... I just graduated from college and have little experience. You can just offer me a monthly salary of 6000." Liukaian gritted his teeth.


    In fact, an inexperienced college student like him, although he has no hacker skills, if he wants to find a suitable job, the salary will certainly not be high at the beginning, so he is a little guilty when he drives 6000 yuan.


    "If your skills are as good as you say, I''ll give you ten times." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Sixtysixtythousand?" Liukaian was shocked. He said excitedly, "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 737

    "Of course it''s true. I''m your cousin. Can I lie to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I promise I won''t let you down." Liu Kaian said happily.


    "Well... Haoxuan, just give him a bite to eat. It''s really too high." The second uncle was also shocked. Sixty thousand... A month, he dared not even think about it.


    "Second uncle, how can I do that? I''m short of people, especially professionals like Kai''an. I''m talking about the minimum wage. There will be an increase in the future. Don''t worry. How can I treat my cousin badly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Thank you." The old couple said excitedly.


    At this time, many people came to the yard, most of them villagers. It was said that the daughter of Lao Liu''s family had returned, and yehaoxuan''s father was a big man. Even the village overlord Changde and the director of his umbrella were locked up, and the small thugs from all over the country were captured.


    What''s more, the action just now shocked many people. The villagers are still terrified when they think about it. It''s a plane and a gun. It''s frightening when they think about it.


    Who was the daughter of the old Liu family looking for? She had so much energy that even the mayor and county magistrate came here.


    So these people who used to like to sneer at yehaoxuan''s mother and son all came here, trying to get acquainted with each other and climb up the ranks.


    As it happens, ye haoxuan''s arrogance of offering a salary of 60000 made all the people present dumbfounded. An old woman who was wearing inferior perfume came over and held Liu Yun''s hand and said with a smile: "Oh, sister Liu, you are back. Don''t you know how much I miss you? It''s quite a year..."


    The woman exaggerated a lot of nonsense. Hearing this, yehaoxuan was stunned. It took him a long time to recognize this woman. This woman is his neighbor. It seems that he didn''t scold his little bastard in those days.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and ignored her. This kind of person is just like the grass on the wall. Seeing that his mother and son have developed, he came to curry favor with her.


    "This is Xiaoxuan, right? Cluck, when you grow up so big, you really grow more handsome. Sister, I have a cousin''s daughter who is just about the same age as Xiaoxuan. Otherwise, I''ll ask a matchmaker to meet the two children?" The woman saw that Liu Yun was in a low mood and didn''t seem to care much about her, so she quickly turned her goal to yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you, sister Hua. No, he''s still young." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "No, no, sister, you don''t know how difficult it is to get married now. There are many men and few women. How many people want to be single. If it weren''t for the good relationship between us and the media, I wouldn''t say..."


    The woman started to talk endlessly


    After getting the rejection from yehaoxuan''s mother and son, the woman was disappointed and stopped. Then he said: "Xiaoxuan, my son Dabao has just graduated and is also a high-quality student. Why don''t you find a job for him?"


    "We don''t need so many people for the time being." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    His son is about the same age as yehaoxuan. How could yehaoxuan not know his virtue? It is estimated that people who spend money to spend a few years in a non major university are doomed to work hard even if they hold a college diploma.


    "Xiaoxuan, your aunt was very kind to you when you were a child. Your brother Dabao often mentioned you after you left. You can''t forget him." The woman said with some displeasure.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger rubbed up. This woman is still endless. I remember that when I was a child, this mean woman didn''t call herself a bastard, and his son often bullied him. Now it''s in the woman''s mouth that they are very kind to yehaoxuan''s mother and son.


    "In Shilipu, I only know uncle Er. As for you, don''t mention any favors in front of me. I think you all know what wrongs my mother and son suffered here in those years. So, don''t have anything else to do. Do I know you well?" Yehaoxuan responded without hesitation.


    The woman seemed to have been slapped in the face. Her face was as ugly as eating a fly. She calmly wiped her ghost like face and said, "what do you mean? I''ve seen ingratitude, but I haven''t seen you so ingratitude for quite a year."


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    This woman is too shameless. Who does she think she is?


    "You... You... Little bastard..."


    The woman was shocked and angry. For a moment, she forgot that ye haoxuan was no longer the little bastard she used to scold. As soon as she said this, ye haoxuan''s mother and son''s face sank.


    "Xiao Zi, throw it out." Liu Yun said lightly.


    In fact, before Liu Yun orders, the little girl like guard on one side has turned cold. This guard used to be ye Qingchen''s guard. After Liu Yun returned to Ye''s house, he became Liu Yun''s personal guard.


    Yeqingchen is usually kind to his subordinates. The little guard has always regarded him as a family member. Now some people call yehaoxuan a little wild seed, which makes her unforgivable.


    Liu Yun''s words didn''t fall. Xiaozi had already stepped forward angrily, pulled the woman''s collar, and then threw it out under the stunned eyes of the people, like throwing garbage.


    Yes, it was thrown out directly.


    This woman has become fat. She weighs at least 150 kg. Xiao Zi''s rest is thin and weak. It is estimated that it is less than 100 kg. Everyone''s head can''t turn around for a moment. They can''t understand how Xiao Zi threw the fat woman out because of her thin body.


    The woman screamed in the yard as if she were killing a pig. She sat on the ground and yelled, and was about to throw a splash.


    Just before her scream came down, she felt a tingle on her forehead. A cold pistol had pointed at her head: "you dare to disrespect your wife. I will kill you now."


    Although Xiaozi was young, she had seen blood under her hands. Her murderous intention locked the fat woman tightly, which made her scared. Especially the cold and dark muzzle of the gun made her have a strong sense of urine.


    She felt the warmth between her legs, and a pool of yellow liquid flowed out.


    "Get out." Xiao Zi glanced at her coldly. The fat woman dared not say a word of nonsense. She got up and ran away.


    The noisy courtyard of our business was quiet. Everyone present looked at yehaoxuan''s mother and son in awe. Just now, the woman was a famous bitch, but she was scared to pee her pants by one of Liu Yun''s men, and they were all men with guns. What was her identity?


    So the people present dare not talk nonsense. They are just lesbians. They are familiar with each other. Maybe they can find something useful in the future.


    At this moment, the brakes sounded outside the door. An old van stopped at the door of the second uncle''s house, and several people came down from the car.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. The people who came down were his three uncles and several aunts.


    "Xiao Yun, I heard you came back. You lived well in Yuancheng. Why did you leave without saying a word?" Yehaoxuan''s uncle walked indoors as he spoke. They received the news that his sister had returned. It seemed that something had happened. They hurried back without understanding.


    "I''m tired of living. I just want to change places." Liu Yun said lightly.


    All the three brothers are now in Yuancheng county. Only the eldest brother does some small business. The second brother and the third brother are just migrant workers. But the villagers envy their Lius'' children. They say they have the ability to live in the county.


    "What are you doing back then? Did you hear that your hometown is going to expropriate land and come back to take a share?" The second aunt said in a strange way, "we don''t like this in the countryside. Even if we have a family business, we have several sons to divide. When will it be our daughter''s turn to divide the family property?"


    Liu Yun''s face sank. She stood up and said, "I didn''t come back from a separate family. I just want to move my mother''s ashes to the capital. That''s how you guys are sons? If I didn''t come back in time today, my mother''s graves would be picked up. Do you have any conscience?"


    The three men were stunned, and then the third man said casually, "mom has gone to heaven. We pray for him all day."


    "You guys believe in the Lord, but mom doesn''t believe it. Mom and dad are more traditional people. They passed away. When did the three of you go to see it and burn a piece of paper?" Liu Yun said sternly.


    "Xiao Yun, stop talking. What are you doing back this time? Just to move your mother''s grave?" The second asked.


    "Yes, I moved my father''s ashes along with them. Anyway, no one went to see them when they stayed in their hometown for the New Year holidays." Liu Yun said coldly.


    "That''s OK. Dad''s ashes have been in the cemetery these years, and he has to pay money every year. It''s supposed that you have to pay all the money in the cemetery for more than ten years. But it''s not easy to see a woman with a son. You can pay less and take 30000. After paying the money, you can take dad''s ashes away."


    It was yehaoxuan''s third aunt who spoke.


    "What do you mean by that? After my father was buried in the cemetery, I paid a share of the money every year. There is no saying that I owe money to the cemetery. Besides, I have to pay several brothers to move my father''s ashes straight away. Is that true?" Liu Yun held back her anger.


    "You can''t say that. We..."


    "Bastard, you haven''t even seen it once since your parents died. Every time Xiaoyun comes back to visit the tomb alone. Now she wants to remove your father''s ashes. Do you want money? Have your conscience been eaten by the dog? Believe in the Lord. You will be punished sooner or later." The second uncle was furious when he heard what they said.


    "Second uncle, this is our family business, so don''t worry about it." The boss said impatiently.


    "Well, well, you are really good. Well, I''ll pay 30000 yuan, right? Haoxuan, give them money." Liu Yun''s chest rose and fell, obviously angry.

 Chapter 738

    It''s no wonder that anyone who meets these three best brothers will be angry to death.


    "Mom, give me the money?" Yehaoxuan''s anger came up again. "Do you really give them money?"


    "Listen to me and give them money." Liu Yun shouted.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan turned to the car and took out 30000 yuan. He threw it in front of several people. He knew that his mother was not a loser. She must have her reason.


    As soon as they were happy, they quickly picked up the money on the ground, and the three uncles took 10000.


    "If it''s all right, you can move. We''ll go back." Yehaoxuan''s uncle turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Liu Yun suddenly said.


    "Anything else?" The three turned and asked.


    "With this money, we have settled the dispute. The village is under development. The price of our piece of land has come down. Because of its good location, the developer is valued at 200000 yuan. You don''t have any share in it." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "Are you kidding?"


    The three brothers and sisters were shocked and turned around at once. The old road said, "the land belongs to us. What does it have to do with you?"


    "It''s just that a woman wants to divide her family property. I''m kidding. Is there such a thing in the countryside?"


    "I''m crazy about money. Where is it?"


    Liu Yun turns around and gives orders to Xiaozi. Xiaozi nods and turns away. After a while, she comes in with a handbag.


    "Dad made a will when he died. After his death, the old house in the village and the land owned by the Liu family all belong to me. Here is a will. If you don''t believe it, you can go to a lawyer to file a lawsuit." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "You..."


    Several people were stunned. They did not expect that their father had made such a will when he died.


    "This is a fake. It''s impossible. Dad will never make this will. You must make a fake." My aunt screamed.


    "Whether it''s fake or not, just ask a lawyer. You''ve occupied the land these years. I didn''t say anything, and I don''t want to recover the losses from you. You guys, let me be a sister too disappointed. Let''s take care of ourselves in the future." Liu Yun said lightly.


    The will in her hand has been notarized and is true. Now the developer has been taken over by another real estate agent. The government recognizes that it is very efficient. Now the funds have been pulled out.


    And the price is twice as high as the previous price. Now some villagers have signed contracts because the price is very reasonable.


    "You rest. What are you? You are pregnant before marriage and dragging a wild species. You want to fight for family property here? You don''t know who you are?" It was yehaoxuan''s little aunt who spoke.


    "Can you tell me what you can do?" Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "What if I say it again, little..."


    Before her voice fell, ye haoxuan waved his hand, and several guards who had been guarding the door immediately came in. Three guards who were 1.8 meters tall came to the woman like an iron tower. The woman was stupid.


    "From now on, I don''t want to hear anyone telling me what to do here. If anyone dares to insult my mother and beat her to death." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes..."


    Several guards stretched out their hands and said, "please go out, now."


    Yehaoxuan''s three uncles were stunned. They hurried back after receiving the news. They were afraid that yehaoxuan''s mother would divide the family property. They didn''t even know their sister''s current identity.


    Now when they saw that Mei Mei was carrying bodyguards with pistols pinned to their waists, they realized that something was wrong.


    "You, who are you?" Yehaoxuan''s uncle asked in surprise.


    "You shouldn''t have asked me who I am. Now go out, and we''ll be rude to you if you dare to bump into madam." Shouted a guard.


    "Sister, did Xiaoxuan''s father find it?"


    Yehaoxuan''s second aunt was a little clever. She saw that something was wrong. On second thought, she thought of the key to the problem.


    "Found it." Liu Yun said expressionless.


    "Well, what does he do? Does he do big business?" The second aunt made a surprise look.


    "An official." Liu Yun said lightly that since these brothers came, she has completely lost her heart to them. She doesn''t want to have any relationship with them.


    "An official?"


    The six people were stunned, and then their faces showed the same smile of flattery. They are not fools. Liu Yun''s mother and son can all be worthy of bodyguards. What an official her husband should be.


    Yehaoxuan''s third aunt''s face became faster than the book. She immediately stepped forward and said with a smile: "Oh, that''s great. Your mother and son will not be lonely in the future, and we can follow."


    "Xiao Yun, what official does my brother-in-law do?"


    Several of yehaoxuan''s uncles said with a flattering smile on their faces, without any unhappy expression.


    "You don''t know. Let''s put it this way. It''s one level higher than the provincial governor here. Are you clear?" Liu Yun said lightly.


    The faces of several people turned crazy. They didn''t believe that Liu Yun cheated them at all, because these bodyguards really had guns in their hands. Besides very big officials, who else''s family members should take guns to protect them?


    They also want to be close to their sister, but Liu Yun has said coldly, "you guys go. We won''t have any relationship in the future. Please ask them out."


    The guards did not hesitate. They reached out and pushed several people out, and then closed the door heavily.


    The inner man was thrown out heavily, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "What are you pulling? It''s bigger than the governor. It''s boastful."


    After going out, the third aunt scolded angrily.


    "That''s it. Who does she think she is? Just find a man who is a senior official?"


    "Keep your voice down. Yun Nizi is really not an ordinary person now. Just now wangchangde asked someone to surround her. As a result, helicopters were dispatched. Now all the gangsters in all the villages have been captured. It is estimated that they are all severely sentenced." A well-known villager warned.


    "Really, really?" Several of yehaoxuan''s uncles are dumbfounded.


    "That''s right. Your sister''s husband must be a senior official. Just now, Hua shrew scolded Xiaoxuan wild seed and was almost killed by the guards. You don''t know what happened just now. The planes and machine guns were sent out, and the special police came. You''ll have a relationship in the future." The villagers said admiringly.


    "What should I do?"


    Several of yehaoxuan''s uncles and aunts were foolish. They really regretted that they had not inquired about it earlier. As a result, they missed such an opportunity to climb power with powerful people. More importantly, they couldn''t get the land requisition money.


    In the next few days, Liu Yun picked up her mother''s grave, cremated it, and brought it back to Beijing with her father''s ashes. Since then, her hometown has no worries.


    Liu Kai''an and yehaoxuan''s mother go to the capital together. Yehaoxuan has told the military assassin that what the military assassin needs now is this kind of computer playing talent. However, Liu Kai''an really didn''t disappoint yehaoxuan. His hacking skills are superb.


    As soon as he became pregnant, yehaoxuan went to Qingyuan to get together with his old friends. In particular, he had not seen LAN Linlin for a long time and missed her.


    Meiyan Qingyuan Branch.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to lanlinlin''s office. After xiaohaimei went to the capital, Meiyan''s headquarters had been moved to the capital. This is a branch of Meiyan. Lanlinlin is fully responsible for the affairs of Qingyuan.


    Without alerting anyone at the front desk, yehaoxuan quietly opens the door of the office and sees lanlinlin processing a pile of documents.


    After three months'' absence, lanlinlin''s body looks a little plump, but her professional clothes fit her perfectly. After several months of training, the young girl who just came out of school has been honed into a strong woman in the workplace.


    She looked at the document with a very focused expression. She didn''t even lift her head. Until yehaoxuan came to her, she signed the document in her hand, and then ordered: "the document is approved, send it, notify the company''s supervisor or above, and have a meeting at 8 p.m."


    It''s noon now. Lanlinlin may not have had lunch yet. There is a bucket of instant noodles beside her. The noodles inside have been bubbling up, and there is no hot air on it. It is obvious that it has been bubbling for a long time.


    Lanlinlin was reading a document while eating instant noodles without any heat. The focused expression made yehaoxuan feel distressed.


    He gently took the bucket of noodles from her hand, threw it into the garbage can on the side, and then said with a smile: "you can still gain weight if you always eat these nutritious things. I''m really curious about how your meat grows."


    Hearing the familiar voice, lanlinlin was stunned. She suddenly stood up from the office chair and looked up. She was facing ye haoxuan with a faint smile.


    The person who missed her day and night suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, which made lanlinlin feel at a loss. The missing for many days turned into injustice at that moment. She bit her lips, but her tears fell down like broken beads.


    "Do you finally remember me?" Lanlinlin can''t speak anymore. She covers her mouth and tries not to cry.


    "Linlin, I''m sorry."


    Yehaoxuan took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    "You bastard, do you finally remember me? I thought you forgot me, bastard..." Lan Linlin fell on ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and suddenly she opened her mouth and bit ye haoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan felt pain, but smiled bitterly, but did not say a word. These days, she was really wronged. Let her vent.


    Lanlinlin gradually loosened ye haoxuan''s muscles and held the man tightly, just crying.


    "Are you angry? If not, continue." Ye haoxuan stroked her hair.


    "I''m sorry if I don''t bite." LAN Linlin choked.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly picked her up and rushed into the rest room on the side of the office.


    An hour later, LAN Linlin snuggled up to yehaoxuan, feeling soft and weak.


    She stroked ye haoxuan''s strong chest and said, "tell me what happened in the capital these days."

 Chapter 739

    Yehaoxuan briefly told lanlinlin about his stay in the capital. Although it was brief, he still talked for more than half an hour.


    During this period, lanlinlin just listened quietly and interrupted from time to time to ask some questions. After ye haoxuan finished speaking, she sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m useless. I can''t help you."


    "What are you talking about? The affairs in the capital involve family feuds. I''m afraid you will get involved. How dare you help me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Lanlinlin just held his neck and said nothing.


    "Come back to Beijing with me." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Back to Beijing?" Lanlinlin was stunned, and then said helplessly, "there have been several times when I have to go to the capital to find you, but there is still such a big industry here. What should I do here if I leave?"


    "Just leave it to someone else." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "I don''t trust such a big company to be done by others. The system is good, and there are black scenes in it. I''ve thought about it. I have no other ability. The only thing I can help you is to take good care of the beauty division. How can I say this is your help? As your woman, I don''t want to be a mediocre and incompetent person."


    "Going to the capital can also help me, and you can see me every day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lanlinlin raised her head, looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look and said, "I don''t want to."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Because there are so many beauties around you, you can''t only take care of my feelings. I am born a stingy person. When I see you with others, I will be jealous. Instead of being jealous every day, I might as well think of you every day... If you come back to see me once in a while, I will be satisfied. In this life, I am your person." Lanlinlin said quietly.


    "I''m sorry..." ye haoxuan hugged her apologetically.


    "I don''t blame you. You are so excellent. I can''t be the only woman. I will stay in Qingyuan and develop here. Maybe I can get something useful in the future." Lanlinlin smiled. She got up and said, "get up. It won''t be good when some employees come and see it. I''m hungry."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, kissed her gently on the forehead, then turned over and stood up.


    When LAN Linlin finishes finishing her clothes, the two go out together. LAN Linlin holds ye haoxuan''s arm and makes no secret of her relationship with ye haoxuan.


    A young white-collar girl came up, holding a document and saying, "Mr. LAN, this document needs your signature."


    "You can sign it. I want to rest for three days. You are fully responsible for all the major and minor affairs of the company during these three days." Lanlinlin said lightly.


    "I am responsible?" The girl was stunned and said, "but Mr. lan..."


    "Why, no confidence?" Lanlinlin said.


    "Of course I have confidence." The girl then recovered her composure. She nodded to lanlinlin and said, "thank you, Mr. LAN. I will not let you down."


    Lanlinlin nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    After months of training, lanlinlin is very experienced in dealing with people. She looks like a strong woman who has lived in the mall for a long time. She raises her hands and feet with great momentum.


    "My parents already know about us." Lanlinlin said.


    "Are they angry with you?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    LAN Linlin shook her head and said, "it''s false to say you''re not angry, but don''t worry. I''ll let them accept our affairs."


    "It''s hard for you." Yehaoxuan stroked lanlinlin''s hair.


    "From the moment I decided to be your woman, I was ready to bear hardships." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "Should I go and see your parents?" Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Now?" Lanlinlin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She shook her head slightly and said, "no, they are angry now. If you go, it will only add fuel to the fire. They think... I am a junior."


    Speaking of her parents, lanlinlin is still a little sad. She has always been a good girl in front of her parents, but her parents never thought she would make such an amazing move.


    Lanlinlin''s home is in Yuancheng county. It''s a well-off life. They can''t imagine why their daughter likes such a playful man.


    At first, they had a good impression of yehaoxuan and agreed with her and lanlinlin. When lanlinlin came home, they asked when she would get married. She didn''t want to cheat her father, so she told the truth. The consequences can be imagined. Her father was so angry that his blood pressure rose that he almost drove her out of the house.


    "Yes, I can''t let you bear this alone." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Say it later." Lanlinlin sighed.


    Yehaoxuan feels very sorry. It''s only because he was so careless that he caused so many love debts, but now he lets his beloved bear them.


    "I heard that Yu Tong has gone to magnesium country?" Lanlinlin asked.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "half a month ago, I was so overwhelmed in the capital that I ignored her. I haven''t even sent a text message in the past three months. It''s my fault."


    "Yu Tong has a strong personality. If you wait for the overall situation to stabilize, you should go to magnesium country to see her." Lanlinlin said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly found that lanlinlin was very mature now. The little girl who liked to act like a spoiled girl in the past was very different from now.


    "What would you like to eat?" Yehaoxuan digressed from the topic.


    "Whatever. In fact, when I''m with you, I don''t eat. I just look at you." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "Silly, you are not allowed to eat instant noodles in the future. There are too many additives and there is no nutrition. You are working hard now. You will not be able to stand it in the long run. Let''s go to your house and I will cook for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You have a little conscience. I haven''t eaten the medicinal diet you made by yourself. When I''m not busy, I like to eat it in the health food workshop. Manager Xia often asks you about it." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "I''m just friends with her. Really, I swear." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "If you think so, others may not think so. Tut Tut, heroes have saved the United States several times." Lanlinlin smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He took lanlinlin and went to a shopping mall to buy food.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, yehaoxuan and lanlinlin had a warm morning, and then came to Lin''s hometown.


    Old Lin was in good health. In particular, yehaoxuan felt his pulse for him and realized that it was not thick. He took back his hand and said with a smile: "Grandpa, you are in good health. In the future, you often drink some health wine. I guarantee that you will not suffer from any disease."


    "Your boy, grandpa has called? I have to ask you, what about my granddaughter?" Old Lin said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He was responsible for Lin Yutong''s sudden departure. He smiled bitterly and said, "you are Yutong''s grandfather and my grandfather. I admit that I ignored her during my time in the capital. But don''t worry. After the situation in the capital is completely stabilized, I will go to magnesium state to find her in person, and I will let her come back."


    "You have a little conscience." Old Lin snorted, and then sighed: "Yutong has a strong personality. Although uncle Lin and I have tacitly accepted your affairs, she can''t get through this barrier in her heart. Her pride is doomed that she can''t follow you with no regrets like other girls."


    "Grandpa is right. What I like is her pride. Please rest assured that I will persuade her to come back." Yehaoxuan advised.


    "That''s good." Old Lin nodded. He suddenly said, "what is the health wine you mentioned? Was it a special offer some time ago? It has been so long, but it hasn''t been on the market yet?"


    "Not listed?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said in surprise: "this wine has been on the market for a long time, but the output of the special supply has been unable to go up. Because the required materials are special, the quantity is limited, but I specifically told Shaohui to take care of you. Didn''t you receive it?"


    "Xiao Li, what''s the matter? You always handle my special cigarettes and wine, you said." Old Lin shouted to the doctor Baojian.


    The little doctor was startled. He smiled and said: "old Lin... There is a special offering, but let me deduct it for you. You are really not suitable for drinking at your age."


    "You son." Lin Laoqi blew his beard and stared. "Take it out quickly. I heard that this wine has been legendary in the capital. In order to wait for this wine, I haven''t even drunk much wine these days."


    "Mr. Lin, please listen to my advice. Although you are in good health now, you are old. You should drink less of this wine." Doctor Baojian said with some painstaking care.


    "You boy..." Lin stared angrily.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. This wine is not intoxicating. If it is harmful to your health, what kind of health wine is it? And if you drink this wine often, you can avoid all diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" The little doctor said incredulously.


    "Of course it''s true. Can''t you trust me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, I can''t believe Dr. Ye." The doctor quickly laughed and ran back to get the wine.


    It''s a joke. Yehaoxuan is now the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association. His medical skills have been recognized by the senior management. He can be said to be the first person in the Chinese medical community. Of course, what he said is true.


    After a while, the little doctor came over with some bottles of special offerings. Old Lin grabbed them and said, "how much did you deduct, boy? Tell me."


    "Not much... Just a few boxes." The little doctor laughed.


    "You can keep a good memory in the future. You can deduct everything else, but you can''t smoke or drink. If you dare to have another time, I won''t break your leg." Old Lin laughed and scolded.


    The little doctor retreated, and old Lin couldn''t wait to open the bottle, pour a full glass, and then drink it up.


    "Good wine. It''s really good wine. Haha, can you really drink it freely?" Boss Lin smiled.

 Chapter 740

    "Of course, it''s good and harmless." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, come back and give me more hours. These are not enough for me to drink for half a month." Old Lin smiled.


    "Here you are." Yehaoxuan took out the original liquid of a small bottle of health wine and said, "just use this to blend it back, but the weight must be in proportion. If you get drunk, I can''t help it."


    "OK." Old Lin''s eyes lit up. He quickly took the bottle of raw liquid from yehaoxuan''s hand and put it away carefully for fear that others would see the same.


    "Grandpa, I want you to call Yutong." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "She called me the day before yesterday. What''s the matter? What''s wrong? Can''t you do it yourself?" Lin Lao said in surprise.


    "She changed her number after she arrived in magnesium country. She hasn''t contacted me. Where can I find her number?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, that''s true, but even if you know she may not pay attention to you now. Use my mobile phone." Old Lin suddenly realized it. As he said this, he asked the guard to bring his cell phone.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you for what? If someone else dares to make my granddaughter so wronged, I''ll kill him. Thanks to your appetite for me, I''ll beat you even if you''re a member of the Ye family." Old Lin glared at yehaoxuan, and then went to drink.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He picks up his mobile phone, finds out Lin Yutong''s number in magnesium state, and then pulls it out.


    The phone rang a few times. It was convenient to get through. Lin Yutong''s familiar voice came out: "Hey, Grandpa, didn''t you just call? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yutong..." yehaoxuan felt that his throat was stuffed with something. He smiled and said, "have you had dinner?"


    Since there is a time difference of more than ten hours between linyutong''s state and the capital of China, it is now 12:00 p.m. in China and 8:00 p.m. there.


    The other party was silent. Yehaoxuan patiently held the microphone and said nothing. The two people just held the microphone and were silent across the ocean.


    For a long time, linyutong took a deep breath: "have you returned to Qingyuan?"


    "Go back, have a look and go." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "are you still used to it over there?"


    "What about habit? What about not being used to it?" Linyutong''s voice was a little disappointed.


    "Come back if you''re not used to it." "I am waiting for you in the capital," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    Linyutong was silent again. A moment later, she said slowly, "do you know why I left Qingyuan?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan sighed, "everything is my fault. I''m sorry."


    "No, it''s not your fault, it''s my fault. I know you have a girlfriend and you have a heart, but I don''t hesitate to love you. I know it''s a moth to the fire, but I still jump in like that and sink deeper and deeper." Linyutong could not hear a ripple in his voice.


    "I hope you can forgive me, Yutong. Come back. I miss you." Yehaoxuan sighed wistfully.


    "No, I won''t go back." Lin Yutong paused and said, "it''s better to live alone. I''ll live here in the future. It''s better to do my own business and live in China. It''s better to think about someone''s unforgettable good every day."


    Yehaoxuan felt an inexplicable pain in his heart. Although linyutong didn''t come to him, her appearance really appeared in front of him. Her smile, her sadness and every move floated in his mind.


    "Linyutong, you are my woman. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, you can''t escape my palm. Wait for me in magnesium country. I will find you within half a year." Yehaoxuan suddenly murmured.


    Linyutong on the other side of the ocean was slightly stunned. She angrily said, "what are you doing here? Are you still unwilling to let me go?"


    "Your heart has never let go of me, linyutong. I always think that you are a strong woman, but you choose to escape in emotional matters. You are so cowardly, which is unforgivable. After six months of stability in the capital, I must find you and... Let you be my woman." Yehaoxuan decided to hang up the phone. His heart was full of flavors for a while.


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, linyutong was in a trance. Unconsciously, she was already in tears, but the smile on her face gradually expanded.


    At this time, linchengyu came back. When he saw yehaoxuan in the room, he was stunned that he was not free.


    "Uncle." Yehaoxuan got up and said hello.


    Linchengyu nodded at yehaoxuan. The noise in Yuancheng county was not small. Of course, linchengyu knew it was because of yehaoxuan''s mother and son. He hung his clothes aside and said, "Xiaoye, sit down. You''re welcome."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and sat down calmly.


    "Uncle, I''ve been fine lately." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not bad." Linchengyu looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look. As soon as he saw him, linchengyu remembered his daughter who was far away from home. What could he say except sigh? At this time, linchengyu suddenly stood up again and said, "by the way, Xiaoye, go to the city hospital. Your uncle Mao''s wife is giving birth now, but she has encountered some problems."


    "What trouble?" Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up.


    "I suddenly fainted yesterday. Now in the intensive care unit of the hospital, the fetus is full-term and may be in danger." Linchengyu road.


    Yehaoxuan''s spirit was tight. Mao Chengwen had a son in his middle age. His wife was also an older woman. In her case, you should be careful. Suddenly, she fainted. That would be a big deal.


    "Uncle, I see. I''ll go to the hospital now." Yehaoxuan stood up, greeted old Lin, and hurried to the hospital.


    The first municipal people''s hospital.


    In front of an intensive care unit, Mao Chengyu almost had to lock his eyebrows into a Sichuan character.


    Her wife is now lying in the ward. An hour ago, the doctor issued a critical notice to him, saying that her wife''s condition is very serious and needs immediate help.


    His wife''s condition was an emergency. The doctor couldn''t figure out the cause of her sudden fainting for a while. After she fainted, she didn''t wake up.


    "Director Mao, make a decision now. It will be too late in the evening. Who do you choose, the adult and the two children?"


    A doctor asked nervously. He was waiting for Mao Chengwen to sign, but it was difficult for anyone to choose in this situation.


    Mao Chengwen had a son in his middle age, and his wife was pregnant with a dragon and Phoenix fetus. Seeing that the fetus was full-term, he could choose to give birth in a few days. However, an accident happened at this juncture, which was a great blow to him.


    At this time, a young female obstetrician hurried over and said, "haven''t the family members signed yet?"


    The female doctor is tall and peach, with a good appearance. A pair of slender legs under her white coat are exposed outside, making her very capable.


    "Dr. Li, the family hasn''t replied yet." The doctor replied with some embarrassment.


    "I''ll do it."


    Seeing Mao Chengwen with a frown on one side, the doctor Li took the letter of intent in the doctor''s hand and went to Mao Chengwen and said, "I know it''s difficult for you to choose. We also express our regret in this case, but now is not the time for you to be sad. Adults and children, you can only choose one side. I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Keep it big." Maochengwen is a decisive person. Although he really wants to keep the two children, it is difficult for him to give up his feelings for his wife. He took over the letter of intent for surgery and signed his name heavily.


    "Would you like my advice?" Dr. Li asked after putting away the operation sheet.


    "You say." Mao Chengwen said.


    "Your wife is in a coma now. According to our judgment, she is very likely to become a vegetable, and the operation risk is very high. You''d better be mentally prepared." Dr. Li said.


    Mao Chengwen''s expression shook. He said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? The day before yesterday was fine. How could she faint for no reason?"


    "Don''t get excited. There are many reasons for this situation. We haven''t had time to investigate them one by one for a while. Besides, your wife is an elderly woman, so she will certainly take risks if she gives birth. But I promise you, I will try my best to save her." Dr. Li said.


    "Director Mao, don''t get excited. Dr. liwenmin and Dr. Li have studied outside. She used to be in the Royal medical team of Ruidian royal family. She is the best obstetrician in our hospital. She will be the surgeon. Madam will be fine. Don''t worry."


    The president on one side and some hospital leaders hurried over. In fact, most of the words were comforting. Due to Mao Chengwen''s special status, the experts of the hospital specially made a consultation together, and the conclusions were not very good.


    Mao Chengwen looked gloomy. He nodded and said, "please, Miss Li."


    Liwenmin nodded and said, "please rest assured that our doctors will be responsible for the patients." She said to the assistant on the other side, "prepare for the operation."


    The assistant nodded, and a group of nurses and doctors followed her into the operating room.


    Maochengwen clenched his fist and looked at the phone number in his mobile phone. He hesitated for three days. After all, he didn''t pull it out.


    Maybe yehaoxuan will have a way here, but now he has returned to the Ye family. As a small director, I''m afraid he has nothing to do with him.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the intensive care unit opened, yehaoxuan hurried over. He shouted, "Uncle Mao, how is aunt Mao now?"


    "Leaves, fewer leaves." Maochengwen was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be here.


    "Uncle Mao, don''t cry. I''m still that little leaf. How''s aunt Mao doing now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I need surgery, adults and children. I can only keep one. I choose your aunt, but the success rate is not high." Mao Chengwen looked gloomy.


    "Uncle Mao, you should call me as soon as possible after yesterday''s accident. No matter where I am, I will come." Yehaoxuan sighed.

 Chapter 741

    "But..." Mao Chengwen said with a wry smile, "your status is different now."


    "I''m still a doctor. Take me to see Aunt Mao." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as Mao Chengwen looked tight, he hurried into the operating room with yehaoxuan.


    The shadowless light in the operating room has been turned on, and the preoperative preparations are ready. Liwenmin is going to have an open operation with a sharp scalpel.


    "Wait a minute."


    With a shout, the door of the operating room was knocked open from the outside. Yehaoxuan hurried in, and maochengwen followed behind him.


    "What are you doing? We''re about to have an operation. Now go out." Liwenmin''s face sank.


    An excellent doctor needs to be very focused during the operation. He can''t be disturbed by anyone and doesn''t like to be disturbed by anyone.


    Liwenmin''s achievements have far exceeded her age. She has won the highest award of Ruidian medicine in less than 30 years of this year, which is the capital she can be proud of.


    "It''s up to me here. All I need is an assistant. All the people who don''t have anything to do are out." Yehaoxuan said as he took his medicine chest and took out the gold needle to disinfect it.


    "Who are you?" Liwenmin''s expression stagnated. Looking at yehaoxuan''s posture, it seemed that it was traditional Chinese medicine. The question is, based on the patient''s current situation, is traditional Chinese medicine useful?


    "Doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    At this time, the dean and others had already followed him. The Dean quickly shouted, "except for Dr. Li helping Dr. ye, all the others came out."


    The doctors and nurses looked at each other in surprise, and then retreated in silence.


    Liwenmin''s expression stagnated. She pulled off her mask and cried, "Dean, what are you doing? You called all the nurses out. How can I do the operation?"


    "Wen Min, just help Dr. Ye. Do what Dr. Ye says. Now he is the attending physician." The president confessed a few words, and then retired with a group of leaders.


    Liwenmin was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, then turned around and said, "what do you mean?"


    "Dr. Li, this is Dr. Ye. Now only he can save my wife. Please cooperate with him." Maochengwen said excitedly.


    "Are you yehaoxuan, the new president of the Chinese Medicine Association?" Liwenmin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I''m liwenmin. Now I''m a member of Ruidian Chinese, a member of Ruidian Royal medical team. Professor Nelson asked me to come to China to find you." Li Wenmin said.


    "The situation is urgent. These things will be said later."


    Yehaoxuan has finished feeling his pulse. Maochengwen''s wife is in a dangerous situation. First, she is an old woman. Because she is still in a coma and is not conscious, she is in trouble.


    "Xiaoye, can I stay here with your aunt?" Mao Chengwen said in horror.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "Uncle Mao, come here, sit here and hold my aunt''s hand, and talk to her as if you were at home."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Ye." Maochengwen said gratefully that he hurried to his wife''s heels, shook her hand and shouted "wife..."


    With this cry, Mao Chengwen could not help but cry.


    "I heard that Nelson said something about your deeds. It''s incredible. I want to know how you want to treat it now?" Li Wenmin said.


    "The patient''s consciousness is relatively loose now. Then I have to wake up her consciousness first, and then deliver the baby. This sudden dizzy pout usually has a great chance of becoming a vegetable. Let me help you." Yehaoxuan said and took out the gold needle.


    "I''m good at caesarean section. Let me do it." Liwenmin took the scalpel.


    "I mean natural childbirth. Adults and children are guaranteed. What you need to do now is to draw a basin of hot water and wait. After the baby is born, it will be wrapped in cloth. Understand?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Free labor... Full insurance?"


    Liwenmin''s scalpel fell to the ground with a bang. She thought yehaoxuan was crazy.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan turned and took out the silver needle. His hands were like electricity. His hands were crisscrossed up and down, like a shadow.


    After half an hour of Qi, Mao Chengwen''s wife''s eyelids jumped, but she still didn''t wake up. Yehaoxuan turned and took Mao Chengwen''s wife''s pulse. A moment later, he took back his hand and said, "OK."


    "But Xiaoye... She is still awake. Can she be born?" Maochengwen asked nervously.


    "Yes, uncle Mao, my aunt is conscious now. You can talk to her about some common topics."


    "OK." Maochengwen nodded. He said wistfully, "Jiaxi, we have been married for more than 20 years. I still remember that it was very easy to get married in our time. It would only cost a few hundred yuan."


    "But I was poor at that time. I was just a poor boy who had just come down from the army. When you were with me, I was very poor. I am sorry for you." He sobbed: "all the time, I wanted to make up for what I owed you. I took you to travel, to Paris, to Provence, to the Mediterranean, and proposed to you with a diamond ring in front of the Aegean Sea. However, because I was too busy with my work, it could only make you think, but I never did."


    Maochengwen sighed, tears rolling down. "These years, I have always wanted to have a child, but God doesn''t have eyes, so we haven''t been able to conceive after decades of marriage. It''s not easy to meet Xiaoye. It''s not easy for you to conceive, and you are still a male and a female dragon and Phoenix fetus. But why did you fall down? The road hasn''t been completed, and the child hasn''t been born yet. Don''t you want to go shopping with them after giving birth to children?"


    "I promise you, as long as you wake up and wait for you to have a month, I will ask for a long holiday and take the holidays that haven''t been rested in these years. We will take our children and travel well. Then, I am proposing to you for a marriage and let you wear a wedding dress to make up for your shortcomings in these years."


    Maochengwen is in his early 40s this year. He was born in the army. He has always been upright and selfless. He took the post of director of public security with his ability. A man of steel has never shed tears. Today, he has shed more tears than he has ever shed in his life.


    Yehaoxuan and liwenmin looked at each other, and they were moved. Although they were doctors and used to life and death, maochengwen''s true love for his wife still moved them.


    Yehaoxuan took the longest gold needle. He sighed slightly, "although it''s better to forget each other in the Jianghu than to help each other, we still have a long way to go. Aunt Mao, do you have the heart to leave uncle Mao alone?"


    Yehaoxuan lifted and dropped the needle. The gold needle in his hand pierced Dong Jia''s head. He pulled and twisted the needle as he lifted and dropped it, and then closed it with his right hand.


    Dong Jia, who had been in a coma, suddenly opened his eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up, she''s awake." Liwenmin''s jaw is almost dislocated. Her eyes, which were already big, are now wide open.


    The patient''s condition was well known to her. She had little chance of waking up. In particular, she had seen a lot of such phenomena as the sudden dizziness of elderly mothers, and most of them became vegetative.


    So when maochengwen proposed to save adults, she hesitated, because in this case, the survival rate of children would be several times higher than that of adults.


    But now the patient suddenly woke up. If she hadn''t been an atheist, she would have thought she had met a ghost today.


    "Husband... Husband." Dong Jia whispered.


    "Yes, my wife. How are you?" Maochengwen was shocked. He quickly grasped Dongjia''s hand and asked.


    "Child..."


    "Aunt Mao, how do you feel now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I feel bad... Xiaoye, please, keep the children. I don''t care. You must keep them." Dongjia grabs ye haoxuan and says weakly.


    "Don''t worry. With me, the child will be fine, and you will be fine." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle, stabbed Dong Jia several times, and then said, "aunt Mao, now listen to me, breathe in, breathe out."


    Half an hour later, a loud voice sounded in the operating room. Yehaoxuan first took out a baby boy. He carefully held the baby boy and handed it to liwenmin.


    Liwenmin was at a loss. She was stunned and did not move.


    "Wipe your body and cut your umbilical cord... Can''t you?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Ah, yes, I will." Liwenmin quickly took the boy to work. After wrapping up the baby, she put the baby on the electronic scale and said, "Congratulations, the boy weighs five kilograms and three Liang."


    "Thank you..." Mao Chengwen stepped forward excitedly and held his son in his arms. His movements were very light and soft, for fear that he might hurt his son accidentally.


    Then, yehaoxuan took out another baby girl, and liwenmin was stunned on the spot.


    "Cut the umbilical cord..." ye haoxuan shouted wordlessly.


    "Ah... I know." Liwenmin hurriedly took over the baby girl and ran to the side to cut the umbilical cord.


    "As a doctor, you must keep up with your psychological quality. If your psychological quality is worse than that of the patient, how can you go to the operating table?" Yehaoxuan taught him a lesson without hesitation.


    "I, I know." Liwenmin said with some frustration that she didn''t say a word, cut the umbilical cord, then wiped the baby girl''s body clean and weighed it. The baby girl weighed four kilograms and six Liang.


    After that, liwenmin felt a little aggrieved. At least she was also a famous doctor. She was a member of the Ruidian royal family. The reason why she was stunned just now was that she had been wondering how the patient woke up.


    The medical example of an elderly woman waking up at the time of childbirth after coma and giving birth smoothly is a classic case. As a medical expert, she has always been the main knife. She has never done such things as cutting the umbilical cord and wiping her body, so she will be a little stunned.


    When did she become a member of the Royal College of medicine and a master of gynaecology to cut the umbilical cord for others?

 Chapter 742

    "Uncle Mao, the three members of the family are safe and sound." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took two babies in his arms and looked at the situation. He found that he was very healthy.


    "Xiaoye, thank you. You are my lifesaver. In the future, as long as you can find something useful, I won''t frown even when I go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea." Maochengwen said excitedly, holding ye haoxuan''s hand tightly.


    "Uncle Mao, you''re serious. I was in Qingyuan before. Thanks to your care, I''m saying that I''m a doctor. If you have anything to do in the future, just call me. Don''t feel that you can''t touch me because of my identity. I''m still yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, I see." Maochengwen nodded.


    Dongjia was still very weak. She held a baby in one hand and said in surprise, "look, my son is smiling. He can laugh at such a young age."


    "Aunt Mao, how do you feel now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing. I just feel a little weak, Xiaoye. Thank you very much. You saved the lives of three of my family." Dongjia said gratefully.


    "Aunt Mao, don''t say that. I''ll give you a pulse." Yehaoxuan put his hand on Dong Jia''s hand. A moment later, he said with a smile, "it''s all right. Your sudden faint was an emergency. As long as you wake up, you''ll be all right. Keep a good mood. I''ll give you a prescription to recuperate. You''ll be all right in a week. Just sit in the month."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Ye." Dongjiadao.


    Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription and gave it to the nurse at one side. Because of maochengwen''s identity, his wife was in the intensive care unit, and someone was waiting for her 24 hours.


    Yehaoxuan took a wild ginseng from the medicine box and gave it to Mao Chengwen. "Uncle Mao, this is wild ginseng. Later, I will buy aunt Mao some black chicken stew. I''m prescribing some herbs. I''ll add some wild ginseng to stew together to nourish my body."


    "OK, OK, I see." Maochengwen took over the wild ginseng.


    Yehaoxuan told maochengwen some common questions, and then left.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait."


    Yehaoxuan just walked to the door of the hospital. A voice came from behind. Hearing the breathless voice, it was obvious that she had trotted all the way.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, it was liwenmin from Ruidian. She had already taken off her white coat. She wore a rather cool short skirt to hold out her concave and convex figure. Taking off her white coat made people feel bright.


    "Doctor Li, can I help you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I went back to China to find you. Nelson said that you had cured the little princess''s leukemia in a week. I had some doubts before, but now I fully believe that you have the ability." Li Wenmin said.


    Since Nelson returned to Ruidian, he has held no less than three medical seminars, focusing on what he saw and heard in China. When he mentioned that traditional Chinese medicine can cure leukemia in a week, it caused a great sensation in Ruidian medical circles.


    If Nelson hadn''t been the winner of the Nobel Prize in medicine, he would certainly have been called a madman. However, Nelson''s words were well founded, and the physical condition of the little princess proved it, so they couldn''t help believing it was a fact.


    "Your hometown is Qingyuan?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but my current nationality is Ruidian. I will stay in China in the future. I wonder if you accept me as an apprentice." Liwenmin smiled.


    "I won''t accept you as an apprentice. You are too old." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..."


    Liwenmin was furious. If she hadn''t taken off her high-heeled shoes and hit him on the head, she would have taken off her high-heeled shoes. She was only twenty-eight years old. She was the same age as the flower. This bastard said she was old? Are you so mean.


    "I don''t mean anything else." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, western medicine also has its merits. I don''t accept apprentices. We exchange, treat the symptoms of traditional Chinese medicine and treat the root causes of Western medicine. Maybe after our exchange, we will find a way to treat both symptoms and root causes."


    Liwenmin rolled her eyes and then said with a groan, "I thought you really thought I was old."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "Miss Li is now as old as a flower. How can she be old? I don''t accept you as an apprentice because I want to put you in the same position as me to show my respect for a medical expert."


    "In front of you, no one dares to be a master of medicine, and so do I." Liwenmin blushed slightly.


    "As you can tell, if a patient like the one just now is treated by a domestic doctor, no one will do it, and no one dares to do it. For one thing, there is no such level, and for another, they are afraid of taking responsibility." Yehaoxuan sighed, "this is the difference between domestic doctors and foreign doctors. They would rather tread carefully than try to innovate. Therefore, even Chinese Western medicine is rarely famous in the world."


    "I believe you can change this situation." Liwenmin said positively.


    "I''ll try." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "on behalf of all the staff of Shuguang Hospital, I welcome you."


    "Thank you." Liwenmin nodded and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    After staying in Qingyuan for a few days, ye haoxuan met with old friends such as lijunlin and linjianye, and then flew back to the capital.


    Now the hanging pot house has been incorporated into the dawn hospital, and has become a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the hospital. Moreover, ye haoxuan has recruited a wide range of traditional Chinese medicine experts. As long as he meets the right one, whether it is a high salary or thinking of other ways, he must dig it up.


    So now there are more than 20 white haired old Chinese doctors in the TCM clinic. Despite this, the popularity of the TCM clinic is beyond people''s imagination. The number of patients received by more than 20 old Chinese doctors is enough to equal that of some other small hospitals.


    If we don''t take into account that these old Chinese doctors are old and there are a certain number of people accepted every day, these old Chinese doctors really can''t bear it.


    The integration of Dawning hospital is nearing the end. Yuanying security company established by wangtiezhu includes the Intelligence Department of the military thorn.


    The Shuguang Hospital is almost rotten to the bone. The military assassin has personally led people to investigate the affairs of the Shuguang Hospital these days. He has searched the ancestors of the doctors before the hospital for almost eight generations. Yehaoxuan ordered that those with medical ethics and moral integrity problems should not be allowed. Your medical skills may not be high, but you must have an honest heart.


    Shuguang Hospital doesn''t collect garbage. Instead of letting those people with medical ethics and personality problems ruin the reputation of the hospital, it''s better to get rid of these guys as soon as possible. Ye haoxuan''s banner is "prefer shortage to abuse".


    Because yehaoxuan is now famous and he is also the president of the Chinese Medicine Association, his voice is very high. The doctors cleaned up by Shuguang Hospital almost paralyzed the whole medical system, but this is like the good and bad comments on a treasure. This can greatly improve the medical quality and medical quality of doctors. Patients no longer have a little cold and fever, they will make a series of checklists.


    Tang Bing and the non-governmental medical team will handle the recruitment. Yehaoxuan specially transferred these young people from Qingyuan, because he knew that they all had a passion for blood and wanted to do something for the people based on their own ability.


    The first step in recruitment is personality investigation. Every doctor who comes to apply for a job should fill in a survey. From this survey, you can get a general understanding of the person''s personality and conduct.


    Yehaoxuan asked the famous psychological master of Alito magnesium to list this survey paper. Generally speaking, as long as the score reaches 80, the person''s character will have no major problems, and those who fail will be brushed down directly.


    Those who pass the exam have to go through an interview. After the interview, it is the medical test.


    In addition to the doctor''s basic salary and bonus, the benefits here are quite good.

 Chapter 743

    Yehaoxuan doesn''t care about the five insurances and one gold. He directly stipulates that after working in the hospital for a certain number of years, as long as he performs well and has no major fault, he can directly own a 100 square meter house in the capital.


    This condition is quite attractive. You know, the biggest problem of Beipiao group 1 is the problem of the house. This news is tantamount to a heavy bomb, which makes most people uneasy.


    One candidate was sent away. Tang Bing rubbed her dizzy head. These days, she has been busy as a vice president. She can''t take dozens of candidates every day.


    Yehaoxuan pushed the door and came in. Seeing that Tang Bing was a little tired, he smiled apologetically and said, "I''m sorry to have made you tired these days."


    "Who let me have such a man who likes to be a shopkeeper?" Tang Bing reluctantly said that she smiled and said, "in fact, compared with Mei Jie, it''s really nothing. When the hospital is stable, it won''t be so busy after it becomes regular."


    "Hard work, president Tang." Yehaoxuan sat down on her and said.


    "I am only the vice president. You are the real president." Tang BingDao.


    "All those who are the president have been vice presidents." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Yes, those who have been the president have all worked as vice presidents, but you are an exception. You haven''t even been a regular leader." Tang BingDao.


    She suddenly understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. Her face turned red. She threw a fist at ye haoxuan and said angrily, "I hate it. People are busy to death. You are not serious."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong with me? You''re wrong." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Just when the two joked, someone kicked the door of the office open with a bang. A popular man in his thirties rushed in. He took a resume and threw it on the desk. Then he angrily said, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Are you polite to break in like this?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "At least I was also a doctor in other hospitals. At least I also studied in MgO medical college. Why didn''t I get an interview? I was brushed off in the first round?" The man said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his Q & a paper and twisted it. He saw that it only got more than 30 points. He said faintly, "sorry, you haven''t passed the first written exam."


    "Written examination? This is also a written examination? This is just a survey paper. You can judge a doctor in this way? Funny." Men seem to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    "This written test is a person''s character and conduct. Sorry, thirty points is the worst score I have ever seen in the written test." Tang Bing said lightly.


    This is a question and answer paper of 100 points, but this guy only got 30 points. This question and answer paper was written by a famous psychologist in magnesium, which can perfectly show a person''s character and medical ethics.


    Only more than 30 points. How bad is this person''s character?


    "You mean my character is bad?" The man was so angry that he shouted, "I have worked in the third people''s Hospital of Beijing for more than ten years, and no one dares to say that my character is not good, saying that with such a broken paper, you can find out my medical ethics?"


    Yehaoxuan took out a tablet, entered a database, entered the man''s name, and then called out a piece of information. He threw the information at the man and said faintly, "you can have a look at this."


    "What is this?"


    The man took over the tablet computer with some doubts and looked at it for a few times. His look changed greatly, and the sweat on his forehead was not free to flow down.


    Because this information clearly records how many red envelopes he received from patients in a certain month of a certain year, and then he also remembers when he secretly regulated the intern girl and some crimes that could put him in prison for most of his life.


    "Don''t take this place as an ordinary hospital. I can''t help but tell you that this is a designated hospital that is about to have medical exchanges with Ruidian. The senior management attaches great importance to the talents in the hospital, so after your resume is sent here, a special department will make a clear investigation of you. Do you feel that your character is very good?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." The man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    "You can rest assured that your information will be deleted in twenty-four hours. Although I really want to send you to prison, we are just recruiting. I hope you can grasp this opportunity to reform. In addition, academic qualifications do not mean anything. Do it yourself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, thank you." The man bowed several times in a row. He knew the importance of this information. If it really flowed out, he would probably go to prison.


    "Besides, you''d better not say anything about it, otherwise you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan confessed again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. I won''t say anything if I kill myself." The man retreated in fear, and then fled the place like death.


    "It''s still your trick that works." Tang Bing smiled.


    "This system works very well. It seems that my cousin from the countryside is really not average." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The hospital''s system was built by liukaian, the grandson of second uncle Gong. The boy''s computer level ranked first in Capital University. It was like killing a chicken with a bull''s sword to make this system. Even the army stab with the highest computer level in the eight member team was praised repeatedly, saying that yehaoxuan had brought him a bora.


    In fact, at the time of recruitment, he asked the Intelligence Department of the military assassin to set up a database. He would ask the intelligence department to investigate any information that came to register. With the support of yeqingchen and the authority of Xing Sicheng''s father, it is easy to find out the details of these guys.


    If there are any bad deeds, it is absolutely not allowed to enter Shuguang Hospital. Ye haoxuan has made a good plan. Shuguang Hospital is a civilian hospital, and the cost is based on the cost price, giving priority to civilians.


    After staying in the hospital for a while, yehaoxuan went to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to have a look. There were some patients who could not be treated. They usually waited for him to deal with them.


    When yehaoxuan went to the clinic, he saw a young girl wearing a mask and a short skirt crying about her illness to an old Chinese doctor.


    After hearing the girl''s story, the old Chinese doctor took his pulse, asked about the basic situation, and then asked the girl to take off her mask and have a look.


    When the girl took off her mask, ye haoxuan was shocked. She saw a thick circle of beard on her mouth. It looked funny and funny.


    No wonder she kept a mask over her mouth. That''s why.


    The old Chinese doctor looked at her, then shook his head helplessly and said, "this is the first time I''ve seen you. Well, leave your contact information and we''ll consult with you when Dr. Ye comes every week."


    "No, I''m right here." Yehaoxuan came up with a smile.


    "Hey, look, doctor Ye is here. Let him help you." The old Chinese doctor quickly stood up.


    "Dr. ye, look... What''s the situation with me? If you can''t cure me, I, I won''t live... Sobbing, my boyfriend doesn''t know yet. If he doesn''t want me for this, I, I really won''t live." The girl cried with red eyes.


    Any girl who grows such a mouthful of beard more than a man can''t accept it.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and nodded at her pulse for a moment, then said with a smile: "do you feel hot and dry from time to time in recent days, and your mouth is dry. You have to drink a lot of water every day."


    "Yes, I feel hot recently, but the beard hasn''t been found the day before. I found it when I woke up one night and combed. I have been to many hospitals. I have done dozens of examinations, large and small, but I still haven''t found out the disease." The girl said gloomily.


    "I''m sorry, everyone will pause for a moment. I''ll tell you a case." Ye haoxuan clapped his hands.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, dozens of old Chinese doctors are masters of medical ethics. Their medical experience can not be underestimated. They came here not for money or fame, but to make their medical skills better.


    In the world, except for yehaoxuan, no one has the ability to make their medical skills better.


    Hearing what yehaoxuan said, dozens of old Chinese doctors stood up, apologized to the patient in front of them, and then walked to yehaoxuan.


    "You can see what happened to the girl." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    More than 20 old Chinese doctors walked past the girl one by one to feel her pulse. Some people asked some questions. When these people finished the diagnosis, it was nearly an hour.


    "Have you found anything?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor ye, from the pulse condition alone, this girl has no serious problem. I can''t diagnose anything except some false fire." An old Chinese doctor said.


    "Yes, I feel the same."


    Several old Chinese doctors expressed their opinions.


    "Dr. ye, I, what is my disease?"


    Seeing this posture in front of her, the girl could not help but panic. She thought she had a serious disease and asked so many old Chinese doctors to consult with her.


    "Little girl, don''t be afraid. Dr. Ye is giving us a lecture. Your case is special, but don''t worry. As long as Dr. Ye is here, it''s not a big problem." I laughed.


    "Lecture, lecture?" The girl''s expression was stagnant. She looked at the orderly old Chinese doctors standing in the row in disbelief. Her serious attitude was like that of a primary school student. She almost carried her hands behind her.


    "In fact, the cause of this girl is very simple. This symptom is caused by binge drinking." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition, the Yang Qi in the girl''s body is quite abundant, and the Yin and yang are reversed, so the Qi of the five elements is disordered."


    "Binge drinking, is it binge drinking?"


    "Just now I had some doubts. After Dr. Ye mentioned it, I realized that it was the disorder of the five elements Qi in her body."

 Chapter 744

    "Yes, Dr. Ye''s diagnosis is so detailed."


    These old Chinese doctors were all masters of medical ethics. After a little learning from yehaoxuan, they immediately understood, but the girl was still confused.


    "Dr. ye, I don''t quite understand. What is binge drinking?" The girl said doubtfully.


    "Your father has diabetes." Yehaoxuan said, "you might as well check your blood sugar. According to western medicine, the disease is lack of pancreatic secretion, and it is this reason that makes the hormones in your body disordered, which leads to this situation. However, your situation is relatively rare."


    "Sugar... Diabetes, Dr. ye, do you mean I have become a sugar man?" The girl was startled and was speechless.


    Her parents are both diabetes, so she knows that this disease is very difficult to deal with. Once she gets this disease, she can''t live without medicine. In serious cases, she may have to take insulin every day.


    She is still young and has a long way to go. She doesn''t want to take medicine and injections all day.


    "Your living habits are not good, are you staying up late? You don''t eat according to your food, and you like to eat greasy food?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... Yes." The girl replied.


    "The genetic probability of diabetes is very low, but if your parents have diabetes, you are also prone to get it if your life factors are not good. Because your previous living habits are not good, you will get diabetes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, do you have any way to cure this disease? I''m still young. I don''t want to take medicine and injections all day." The girl said in tears.


    "Don''t think this disease is too terrible. You are in the early stage of diabetes. If you can stick to the method I told you, this disease is not impossible to reverse." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I will insist. I will insist." The girl''s eyes lit up and she said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and handed it to her: "in the future, change your bad habit. Go to bed at nine o''clock in the evening. Don''t stay up late. Get up at seven o''clock in the morning on time, and then eat something. Take a walk or jog half an hour later. Take one dose of this medicine every night before going to bed. After a month, I guarantee that your illness will be reversed."


    "Really Dr. ye?" The girl asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course it''s true, but the premise is that you can stick to it. Don''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days. Your parents have this disease. I think you should know the consequences of late complications of this disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can insist, I can insist." The girl took the prescription.


    "That''s good. I''ll give you a few stitches first to make your beard disappear." Yehaoxuan said and took out a gold needle.


    "Can my beard be cured?" The girl said with surprise and joy.


    "Of course, it''s not a serious illness." As yehaoxuan said, he stabbed the girl with a gold needle. He explained to the old Chinese doctor while he was doing the needle: "when you encounter this situation, you can not limit yourself to the needle method. As long as you have a way to regulate the five elements in the patient''s body and make it return to normal, you can achieve this effect. In fact, the ordinary Taiyi God needle beginner needle method can do it, but the effect is slower."


    After five minutes, the girl felt a little anxious. She hurried to the bathroom and came out a moment later.


    "Dr. ye, my urine is a little red. What''s the matter?" The girl said in surprise.


    "Nothing. It''s just a normal reaction. You''re looking at yourself in the mirror." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The girl quickly took her handbag, took out a mirror from it, and looked at it. Her chin in the mirror was smooth and white, and her thick beard had disappeared.


    "I, I am well, my beard is gone." The girl touched her chin in surprise.


    You know, since her beard grew half a month ago, she has been very upset. She has tried every method, but she can''t get it off. Moreover, she shaved it off at night, and the next day her beard grew like a bamboo shoot. What''s more, it became more and more popular, and she felt that she had no hope of living.


    "Beard is a small matter. You should pay more attention to your own blood sugar, eat more vegetables and vegetarians, pay attention to your living habits, and then eat the prescription I gave you. After stopping the medicine a month, your blood sugar will return to normal. You will not make mistakes if you pay attention to your living habits in the future." Yehaoxuan told him.


    "Doctor ye, don''t worry. I will pay attention to my good living habits, but I have a question for you." The girl said.


    "You say." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I want to ask, my parents have diabetes for decades, can this disease be completely cured?" The girl asked.


    "I am not an immortal. This disease is a world problem. If diabetes is compared with advanced cancer, I can only say that to some extent, this disease is more difficult to treat than advanced cancer patients. Of course, if it is well controlled, diabetics will live longer than ordinary people because they pay attention to living habits. Therefore, let your parents control blood sugar. Sooner or later, this problem will be overcome by us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know Dr. Ye. I will certainly develop good living habits. Thank you." The girl nodded.


    "I''m sorry for the delay. Now please continue to see the doctor." Yehaoxuan said apologetically to the people around him.


    Because he had taught these old Chinese doctors a lesson on the spot, he left the patients who came to see the doctor aside. Now it has been more than an hour.


    "It''s all right, Dr. Ye. You were in class just now. Only the doctors in Shuguang Hospital have more experience, can we get better faster."


    "Yes, we all understand."


    The patients told yehaoxuan that nothing was wrong.


    "Today everyone''s medical expenses are half price. It can be regarded as compensation for the delay." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Half price? Doctor ye, the medicine here is cheap enough. If it is half price, you will lose money. As a good doctor, the hospital must be the conscience of the industry. If we can''t make it, what shall we do?" Someone said in surprise.


    In fact, the charging standard of Shuguang Hospital can only be said to be barely break even. Apart from some miscellaneous expenses, ye haoxuan even has to paste a part of it upside down. If it is half price now, it will be a steady loss.


    "It''s all right. Shuguang Hospital is a civilian hospital. Ordinary people can get medical treatment. As long as they have difficulties, I can waive any fees. In fact, the state is very concerned about people''s livelihood. Shuguang Hospital is a non-profit hospital. The State supports us very much, and almost all taxes are exempted, so we don''t have to worry about not being able to survive." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Coming out of the TCM clinic, ye haoxuan was about to go back. He saw a seven seat black business car parked at the door of the TCM clinic. Two people in black came face to face and stopped ye haoxuan.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan glanced at them lightly.


    "Our boss wants to see you." A man in black.


    "No time, no see." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he raised his feet and was about to move forward.


    "You can''t help it." A man in black snorted coldly and twisted his arm at yehaoxuan.


    But what surprised him was that yehaoxuan didn''t stop at all, but he failed. Yehaoxuan''s Footwork was uncertain, and he walked between two men in black.


    "Stop." The two men in black almost drank violently at the same time. One turned around and both of them rushed at yehaoxuan. The two attacked fiercely. If they were ordinary people, they could not bear the attack.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank. He turned back fiercely and hit the front with his fists at will.


    With the two men in black groaning, the two men in black flew out upside down. Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed. Before the two men fell to the ground, he slapped them to the ground, folded them up, and stepped on the man in black.


    "I have a bad impression of your host, so you don''t have to show off your identity in front of me in the third round. I don''t like this."


    "I think we need to talk."


    As soon as the door of the car opened, dengzhiguo came down from the car. He stared at yehaoxuan with a gloomy look.


    "Do I know you well?" Yehaoxuan loosed two of dengzhiguo''s men and gave dengzhiguo a cold glance.


    "Yehaoxuan, my son is also a family member of a special serviceman. You beat him like that. Don''t you want to give me an explanation?" Dengzhiguo repressed his anger in his chest.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I beat him?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Even if he is at fault, Lao Tzu''s seed cannot be taught by you." Dengzhiguo said in a deep voice.


    "When you trouble me, you should think that you have become an enemy of me. To be honest, I have given him face by defeating him. If I want his life, I have a hundred ways to kill him every minute, and you can''t find out with all your strength." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You..."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try." Yehaoxuan glanced at dengzhiguo. "Dengzhiguo, although the old master of the Yang family was very kind to your father when he was alive, you can''t get involved in the gratitude and resentment between the Ye and Yang families. Although you have the status of deputy director of the Third Bureau, in my opinion, you are just a small fish." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Arrogant man, I will seek justice for my son today." Deng Zhiguo shouted.


    "You can try. I have some information about your son here. You can have a look." Yehaoxuan took some information out of the medical box on one side.


    Dengzhiguo glared at yehaoxuan, and then took over the several documents in yehaoxuan''s hand. He turned a few pages, and his face changed greatly.


    This document clearly records Deng Kang''s various misdeeds. It is full of six pages, which is enough for him to eat peanuts. Especially, if someone with a heart catches these evidences, he will at least be guilty of treason, and it is very likely to implicate Deng Zhiguo.


    "It''s impossible. My son can''t do such a thing. It must be slander. It must be." Dengzhiguo was not calm anymore. He shouted loudly.

 Chapter 745

    "Ask your son if it''s slander." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you should know what group of people I have. As long as I like, even if you are the deputy director of the Third Bureau, they can dig out your ancestors for eight generations."


    Dengzhiguo''s expression shook. After a while, he came back and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to tell you that I don''t want to get into trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble. The matter between me and yangruiming is a fairy fight. You little devil, you''d better not be involved in it, otherwise you''ll regret it." Yehaoxuan said.


    He is called a kid. Dengzhiguo''s face is a little ugly. I think he is the deputy bureau of the Third Bureau, and he is also a powerful person. How could he be called a kid?


    "My father was indebted to the old master of the Yang family. Otherwise, he would not be like dengzhiguo today. As a man, he should know how to repay his kindness." Dengzhiguo road.


    "As far as I know, your father died for the old man of the Yang family. I''m sure he repaid his kindness. You have helped the Yang family a lot over the years, but how did yangruiming treat you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He always respects me as an elder. Yehaoxuan, don''t pick up a quarrel here." Dengzhiguo said angrily.


    "Your son has lost his fertility." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "You......" dengzhiguo looked a little sluggish, and then silently stopped talking.


    Indeed, his son was in a coma for three days and three nights in the hospital. After examination, the hospital told him that except for a slight concussion, there was no problem in other parts of his body. However, due to the injury of blood vessels in his thigh, excessive blood loss may lead to infertility.


    Dengzhiguo has only such a son. If his son is infertile, he will really have no children.


    "Yangruiming knows this. I told him that if he could come and beg me, I could forget the past grievances and heal your son. After all, the resentment between us was caused by him, but did he come?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "He won''t come." Dengzhiguo said in a deep voice.


    "Yes, he really won''t come, because he has the pride and dignity of the three most talented people in the capital. He can never bow down to the enemy. In his eyes, your son''s fertility seems to be less than that of him. He can''t even compare with his bow to apologize. Hehe, dengzhiguo, this is the attitude of the Yang family''s descendants that you always value."


    "Can you cure my son?" After a long silence, dengzhiguo said slowly.


    "Of course, I am 100% sure that I can cure his illness and restore his function in some way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you cure my son''s illness. Then I have nothing to do with the Yang family in the future. Your gratitude and resentment have nothing to do with me." Dengzhiguo road.


    "That''s what I''m waiting for." Yehaoxuan pulled out a pill from the medicine box and said, "this pill is mixed with water. Take it three times. Three days later, I will give him an injection. It can make him recover completely."


    "Well, you have successfully alienated my relationship with yangruiming." Dengzhiguo took the medicine.


    "I just want you to see the faces of some people. Maybe you are loyal to Yang Ruiming, but how he treats you. You should know now. People die like a lamp goes out. The old man of the Yang family is kind to your father, but your father has given his life back to him. You are not slaves and do not need to pay for him." Yehaoxuan said.


    Dengzhiguo nodded. He said slowly, "what do you want to do about Deng Kang''s criminal evidence?"


    "If he can correct his evil ways, I guarantee that this information will not be leaked. If he is still stubborn, I will be embarrassed. I will not allow a cancer to survive in this world." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you. If he still sticks to his guns, I will personally send him to the military court." Dengzhiguo said he was leaving.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    Dengzhiguo''s identity belongs to a state secret unit. I''m afraid it would be difficult to move him. His son just bumped into yehaoxuan''s hand, so yehaoxuan seconded him to play and beat him up.


    Then he used some means to let the doctor find out that his son had lost his fertility, and yehaoxuan said that unless yangruiming begged him, he would not cure Deng Kang.


    Yangruiming is a proud man. Of course, he won''t really ask ye haoxuan, which makes dengzhiguo, who has always been loyal to the Yang family, frustrated.


    Dengzhiguo''s father was greatly favored by the old man. Before his father died, he told him to repay the Yang family. Now the reputation of the Yang family is much worse than before, so dengzhiguo is a great help to yangruiming.


    Now dengzhiguo is disheartened with Yang Ruiming''s actions, so he will alienate Yang Ruiming in the future. Ye haoxuan did not spend much effort to remove a helping hand for his enemies. It can be said to be a wise man.


    Yangjiabieyuan.


    I saw an old man with white hair sitting in a wheelchair. His face was bleak and his eyes were cloudy, just like an old man in his twilight years.


    This man is Yang Jian, Yang Ruiming''s father. In fact, his real age is less than 50, but he looks like an old man in his twilight years. Yang Jian was also a figure in the capital and was called the most capable person of the third generation of the Yang family.


    Unfortunately, due to the conflict with the Ye family, he had a car accident, which lasted for decades. In these decades, he was so depressed that his hair was all white at the age of 50, and he looked like he was dying for a few times. In those years, the first person in the Yang family fell to this point, which made people sad.


    Thunder and lightning mingled in the air, and dark clouds floated in the air, as if the future was coming.


    There is a lot of rain in summer. When you encounter this kind of weather, you don''t need to think about it. You know that a heavy rain is coming.


    "Dad, let me push you in. It''s going to rain outside."


    Yangruiming stands behind him.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, Yang Jian looked up at the sky and said faintly, "I can''t get off."


    Yangruiming was shocked. His father even spoke.


    When his father was paralyzed, he was still young. Seeing his father like an iron tower, he was unable to stand up. This had a great impact on yangruiming. That is, from then on, yangruiming knew that he would support the family like a man.


    Although the Yang family was rich and powerful, his father''s legs were sentenced to death. The nerve tissue was necrotic. It was a miracle not to amputate the limbs. The doctor decided that he could not stand up in the future.


    That is to say, since then, Yang Jian has hardly said a word. Most of the time, he has locked himself in the room and no one has been seen. That is, in the past two years, his situation has been better and he is allowed to be pushed around the yard.


    But most of the time, he just kept silent and never took the initiative to speak. Even if yangruiming took the time to accompany him, he mostly talked to himself in front of him.


    Today, he took the initiative to speak, and the tone was as calm as usual. Before that, it was absolutely impossible.


    In any case, it''s good for his father to speak. Yangruiming repressed his excitement, and then used plain words, just like when talking with normal people: "the weather forecast says that there will be heavy rain today. It looks like it''s going to rain. I''ll be wrong, but the weather forecast won''t be wrong."


    "God makes mistakes sometimes, let alone people. Even if it rains, it will only fall to the front yard at most. Where we are, there is no dripping water." Yang looked firmly into the air.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another flash of lightning in the air. A shower of rain curtain came into view in the distance, and rain drops the size of soybeans fell from the sky.


    The courtyard of the Yang family has a gate to the south, divided into front yard and back yard. Since Yang Jian was paralyzed, he has been living alone in the backyard, and no one has been seen.


    The rain curtain was gradually approaching, and the thunder and the faint purple electricity in the air made people feel a little scared.


    Yang Rui was stunned. The heavy rain just stopped in the front yard of the Yang family. The rain in the front yard soon flowed into a river, but there was no rain in the backyard where Yang Jian lived.


    "Dad... How do you know it doesn''t rain in the backyard?" It took yangruiming a long time to recover.


    "Because heaven forbids him to rain." Yang Jian''s eyes gradually retracted. His cloudy eyes suddenly flashed. He seemed to be in his twilight years. Now he seems to be a bit sharp.


    "The way of heaven?" Yangruiming is confused.


    "Give me a haircut. We''re going to have a visitor." Yang Jian said lightly that the silence was as deep as water, which made people somewhat unpredictable.


    "OK." Although he didn''t know who was visiting, yangruiming nodded, took out the scissors, spread the haircut for his father, and then began to cut carefully.


    Yang Jian doesn''t know how many years he hasn''t cut his hair. His hair is a foot long and gray.


    Although yangruiming is not a professional barber, he cuts his hair very carefully. Half an hour later, Yang Jian''s hair was cut.


    Yang Jian, who had cut his short hair, looked energetic. He looked in the mirror and said, "help me take out the robe from the wardrobe. It was left to me by my master."


    "OK." Yangruiming obeys his father, turns around and enters the room. He finds a gray robe from his wardrobe and changes it for Yang Jian.


    After Yang Jian was paralyzed, he once wanted to die for some time, because his pride made it difficult for him to accept the fact that he was paralyzed.


    But one day a Taoist came to the Yang family and had a long talk with Yang Jian. Yang Jian''s fighting spirit came out. He called the Taoist master. The Taoist left behind a robe and a book.


    From then on, Yang Jian became obsessed with the book. The book was written in ancient Chinese, which others couldn''t understand. But when Yang Jian was young, he was also a talented person, so it was not difficult to read.


    And that robe was also left by the Taoist who he called master.

 Chapter 746

    "Bring me your crutches." Yang Jian seems to have a very good spirit today. After he became paralyzed, he always had a crutch, but he never used it. In his words, he disdained to use this kind of thing as a substitute, but today he unexpectedly stood up with these two crutches.


    His father''s behavior today was a little abnormal, which made yangruiming a little confused. He looked at his father in some surprise and didn''t know who would visit today.


    Yang Jian, leaning on two crutches, stood up with a fierce force. Now he was dressed in an open robe. His finely cut gray hair made him look like an expert.


    At this moment, the door rang gently. Li Yan walked in first. She closed her umbrella and said, "uncle, I''m coming to see you."


    Seeing Yang Jian''s situation, Li Yanxin couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She immediately smiled and said, "uncle is in a good spirit today. Well, he looks like an expert."


    "Yan Xin, you''re here. I can''t greet guests with a half dead look today when there are distinguished guests visiting." Yang Jian smiled faintly.


    His voice was a little hoarse and unnatural. His voice was hoarse after decades of silence.


    "Yang Bo is good." Yehaoxuan sneaks in from the door and sees Yang Jian. He is surprised because he heard his father mention Yang Jian before. Because he is paralyzed, he is quite decadent. How can he look like today?


    "Are you yeqingchen''s son?" Yang Jian asked.


    "That''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, he is a man who does great things." Yang Jian said lightly.


    Liyanxin was a little surprised. She came with yehaoxuan today and forced yehaoxuan to see her uncle.


    When she came, yehaoxuan had already said that yangruiming had declared war on him. Depending on the situation, Yang Jian would certainly not accept his treatment. However, Li Yanxin did not believe that a person who had been paralyzed for decades would not want to stand up again, so she forced yehaoxuan to come.


    Normally, Yang Jian should be unhappy when he sees yehaoxuan, but they look like old friends he hasn''t seen for years.


    "Uncle, this boy is a miracle doctor. He said he could cure your legs. You might as well let him try." Li Yanxin asked tentatively.


    "No need." Yang Jian said faintly that although his voice was not big, it was sonorous and powerful.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Yang Jian''s attitude is what he expected. He has a way to cure Yang Jian''s legs. But who will pay for the pain Yang Jian has endured and the youth he has lost over the past few decades?


    Paralysis for decades, not a sorry can make up for.


    "Uncle Yang, I know that the past has hurt you a lot, but I am here today with 12 points of sincerity. I just hope to make up for my father''s mistakes. I hope you can forgive him." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "I said no." Yang Jian smiled faintly. He tried to stand up straight, making his situation not so rickety. He looked up to the sky and sighed, "some things are doomed to be irreparable. Moreover, I have been used to the days of paralysis for decades. You let me walk on the road like a normal person, but I will not adapt."


    "Uncle..." Li Yan said heartily, "I know that even killing this boy can''t relieve your anger, but I really hope you can get better."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ve made up my mind. This is the number." Yang Jian smiled faintly. Then he waved and said, "go back."


    Yehaoxuan sighs slightly. He knows that he has lost an opportunity to reconcile with the Yang family today. Although he is not afraid of Yang Ruiming, even if Yang Ruiming loses a great help, it will be a big trouble.


    Yehaoxuan is now bent on developing traditional Chinese medicine. He doesn''t want to entangle the gratitude and resentment of that year. Therefore, it''s better to make peace as much as possible. However, today, it seems that his idea is somewhat wishful thinking.


    "Excuse me, I''m leaving now." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    "Yehaoxuan, stop! What did you promise me when you came here?" Li Yanxin stopped in front of yehaoxuan. Her smiling face was a little angry.


    "I''m a doctor, not a fairy. Even if I want to cure someone else''s disease, I can''t help it if they don''t cooperate. Miss Li, I can only say I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t cure my uncle''s illness today, you won''t be able to walk out of the door of the Yang family." Liyanxin stares at yehaoxuan tightly.


    "You are trying to force people into difficulties." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dad... Maybe he can cure you." Yangruiming on the other side also stepped forward.


    "What can I do to cure it? I have been paralyzed for decades. How can I make up for the suffering I have suffered in these decades? I would rather be paralyzed all my life than accept the favor of anyone in the Ye family." Yang Jian said faintly, with a trace of sadness in his tone.


    Yangruiming retreats to the side and doesn''t speak. He understands his Lao Tzu. He is as proud as he is. Even if he changes himself, he can''t receive any favor from the Ye family.


    Because there is nothing that can make up for the suffering suffered in these decades.


    "Uncle... Why are you suffering? Do you know how much my mother has suffered these years because of you?" Li Yanxin sighed.


    "It has nothing to do with her. It''s a grudge with the Ye family." Yang Jian glanced at yehaoxuan faintly, then picked up the ancient books that had been placed beside the wheelchair and studied them carefully.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression changed greatly. He stared at the ancient book in Yang Jian''s hand and shouted: "the five element secret of Taoism? Are you practicing this?"


    "Can you read the words on it?" Yang Jian was slightly surprised.


    "Of course I understand." Yehaoxuan said with a dignified look. He was stunned for a long time before sighing: "Uncle Yang, this skill... Is against the sky. I hope you can learn it carefully."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he arched his hands at Yang Jian and left.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Yan was so worried that she chased yehaoxuan away.


    Yang Jian put aside the ancient book in his hand. He looked a little dignified. After a while, he sighed, "he can understand this. Who is he?"


    "Dad... What is the Taoist five element secret skill?" Yangruiming asks in surprise.


    Yang Jian didn''t answer him. He just shook his head slightly and didn''t say anything.


    After sending his father back to his room, he looked gloomy and dialed dengzhiguo''s phone.


    "Uncle Deng, how is Xiaokang?" Yang Jian asked.


    "It''s OK. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Dengzhiguo said lightly.


    "I want all the information about ye haoxuan." Yang Jiandao.


    "His information is top secret, so it''s hard to get it." There was not a ripple in dengzhiguo''s voice.


    "Can''t even uncle Deng get it?" Yangruiming picks up his eyebrows and vaguely feels that something is wrong.


    "Sorry, Yang Shao, I can''t get it." Dengzhiguo said lightly, then hung up the phone.


    Yangruiming''s expression gradually subsided. Dengzhiguo called him Yang Shao, which means that dengzhiguo wants to draw a line with him. He played with his cell phone and said lightly, "it seems that I have lost a game."


    Liyanxin chased yehaoxuan out. She stopped in front of yehaoxuan and said in a fierce voice: "Yeh, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. As I said, I am a doctor, not an immortal. Even if I can cure his disease, I need his cooperation. Now if he doesn''t cooperate, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Can''t you beg him to order? Your Ye family has paralyzed him for decades. Can''t you bow your head and apologize?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a doctor. Even if the Ye family was at fault, I wouldn''t beg him to see a doctor for him. My medical skills are not so cheap." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You..." liyanxin was choked by him and could not speak, but she was also helpless, because yehaoxuan was so angry that his medical skills could not be insulted at all.


    "Well, I will persuade my uncle. You must cure him next time." Liyanxin said helplessly.


    "No next time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why?" Li Yanxin was slightly stunned.


    "You are half a member of the Xuanmen sect. You really don''t know what the book in his hand is?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know the words on it. It''s a seal script. By the way, what kind of Taoist five element secret skill is it? It sounds very mysterious. What is it?" Li Yanxin asked curiously.


    "Didn''t your master tell you anything about Xuanmen?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, I''m just a person who has stepped into the Xuanmen Jianghu with one foot. I''m not exactly. So I don''t understand a lot of things." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "This kind of method belongs to xuanshu, but it doesn''t follow the normal path. It overdrafts the longevity of the human body, and then allows its own strength to grow rapidly. Strictly speaking, your uncle is now a member of Xuanmen. I''m sure he must know xuanshu now." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Li Yanxin stopped talking. It took her a long time to sigh, "what will be the consequences of doing this?"


    "This kind of metaphysics is at the cost of burning his own Yang life. Do you know why he looks very old now? That''s because the metaphysics he practiced is accelerating his own aging. The consequences of his doing so will only make him die faster." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "He... Why did he do that?" Li Yanxin was shocked.


    "I don''t know... Maybe it''s because of despair... Or he wants revenge, or some other reason." Yehaoxuan sighed wistfully.


    "No, I want to stop him. He must stop this practice." Li Yanxin gritted his teeth.


    "I can''t stop. Once I practice this extreme metaphysical skill, I can''t stop. The consequence of stopping is that it will speed up the burning of his Yang life." Yehaoxuan sighed.

 Chapter 747

    "How can I make him stop?" Li Yan said anxiously.


    "I don''t know. When he reaches a certain level, he will stop. But at that time, he doesn''t have much yang life left, but I just want to find out what he wants to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liyanxin was slightly distracted. She sighed slightly when she watched yehaoxuan leave.


    Just got on the bus, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but shaoqingying called.


    After returning to the capital, ye haoxuan was busy all day. Before he could meet shaoqingying, he connected the phone and said with a smile, "how are you now?"


    "It''s OK. I''m in good spirits. I just want you to help me check and confirm, and then invite you to dinner to show my thanks." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Well, where is it?"


    "Wangfujing, I''ll wait for you there."


    "Arrive in half an hour." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and told the driving sunspot, "Wangfujing."


    "OK."


    Sunspot hit the steering wheel and drove in the direction of Wangfujing.


    Yehaoxuan leaned against the car and fell into a deep thought. Today, he couldn''t stand Li Yanxin''s relentless beating and threats. He came here to help Yang Jian see a doctor, but Yang Jian''s situation made him vaguely feel something bad.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind flashed the memory of "the five element secret arts of Taoism".


    It is impossible for a master of metaphysics to achieve great success without decades of cultivation. In addition, it also needs the guidance of a famous teacher and is limited to his own qualifications.


    Of course, the xuanshu that ye haoxuan knew was inherited from his ancestors, which is an exception. However, the Taoist yin-yang secret technique is another shortcut. It can make a person become a master of xuanshu in a short period of more than ten years, but the premise is to burn the person''s Yang life. Therefore, this method to improve his cultivation is a heresy.


    When he saw Yang Jian just now, he found that the destiny in his palace was death. I''m afraid he would not be able to avoid a catastrophe within three years. Even if he didn''t have this fate, because he practiced the secret arts of yin and Yang, his life would be very short.


    The reason why he is less than 50 years old but looks older than more than 60 years old is that he practices this kind of secret skill.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know why he practices xuanshu at all costs. What is the purpose of revenge? Not quite. If you want revenge, even if he practices at a high level, there is no hope of revenge with the family background of Ye family. Moreover, most of the metaphysics he practices are the art of life, which is not a big threat to others.


    After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan couldn''t figure it out, but he was sure of one thing. No matter what reason Yang Jian practiced metaphysics, he should be vigilant, because he had tested Yang Jian''s attitude today. Even if he wanted to bow his head and apologize and make peace with the Yang family, he was afraid that there was little hope.


    "Here we are, boss."


    The sunspot interrupted yehaoxuan''s thoughts. When yehaoxuan looked up, he found that he had arrived at Wangfujing.


    "Go and have a rest. I''ll use the car at two." Yehaoxuan opened the door and went out.


    At the gate of Wangfujing, a young man with a bunch of roses in his hand was waiting for something with great expectation. It was liukaian, the grandson of yehaoxuan''s second uncle.


    "Kaian, are you waiting for someone?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked with a smile.


    "Ah, cousin, it''s you. I''m waiting for my girlfriend here. She has her birthday today." Liu Kaian laughed.


    "Send flowers?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what else?" Liukaian asked back.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head secretly. He said in an educational tone, "girls don''t like this now. If you want to give it away, just give it some necklaces and rings. If the money is not enough, advance it. You did a good job. I''m going to raise your salary."


    "Ah, what else?" Liukaian was startled. He said with a smile, "brother, I really don''t need it. I feel that the salary is enough. I have already paid in advance for one month. What''s so funny is the advance. Besides, my girlfriend is not that kind of vain girl. In that case, we wouldn''t be together."


    "You are still too young." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Don''t you think so when you were with Fu yunyun? I always think that my girlfriend is the best. I am not greedy and vain. I can share weal and woe with myself. But what is the result?


    However, yehaoxuan didn''t have the heart to beat liukaian. He smiled and said, "I made an appointment with a friend. I went there first. If your girlfriend comes, please invite her to have dinner here. This is my supreme card. You can get free of charge here. You just graduated, you can save a little."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out his supreme card and gave it to liukaian.


    "Cousin... It''s so funny. No, I can use my own money. Your salary is not low. I can afford to invite her to dinner." Liu Kaian laughed.


    "Well, I''ll go up first. Call me if you need anything." Yehaoxuan waved to liukaian, then turned and walked into Wangfujing.


    On the dry floor of Wangfujing, there is an independent luxury box specially prepared for shaoqingying.


    When yehaoxuan came, shaoqingying was looking at a report. When she saw yehaoxuan coming in, she put the report aside, smiled and said, "yeshao, long time no see."


    "Don''t ask me to be less. I feel uncomfortable when I hear this word. You should treat me as a little doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I also think you are more like a doctor than a young master." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Put your hand out and let me feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    Shaoqingying stretched out his right hand in accordance with the words. The slender and perfect jade hand is like a natural work of art, which makes people not only love it, but also dare not feel blasphemous.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on shaoqingying''s wrist. Then he hung his pulse with his breath and carefully checked her body from head to foot. When he felt it was ok, he was relieved.


    "Your body is in good condition now. The tumor has disappeared. In the future, you should pay attention to rest more and stay up less." Yehaoxuan withdrew his hand.


    Shaoqingying drew back her hand. She smiled and said, "a troublesome disease in the eyes of others is like a cold and fever in front of you. I have to say that you are a person who is good at creating miracles."


    "I''m flattered," said Ye haoxuan with a faint smile


    "This is the statement of Sanhua Guilu wine in the capital one month ago. It seems that this wine has a good effect in the capital. I plan to increase advertising investment in the next step. I can''t imagine that in a few months, this wine will be completely popular in China. The output of that distillery can''t keep up." Shaoqingying sends the report to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took over the report and looked over it. He really couldn''t understand the dense data. He closed it and said, "you don''t have to tell me about these things. You can make your own decisions."


    "You are also a shareholder. How can you be so careless about your company?" Shaoqingying said slightly angrily.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you told me that I don''t understand it, but this kind of wine is very popular in the capital, but its popularity in other places is not high. If you want to open the domestic market, you need to find a better star."


    "This should not be difficult for you. Didn''t you take a stake in an entertainment company?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I met Ning Qiao." Shaoqingying smiled. She looked at the time and told the waiter to serve.


    "You came late, so I made my own decisions. I hope the imperial dishes can suit your taste." Shaoqingying said.


    "Hehe, of course it suits my taste. If ordinary people want to eat imperial dishes, they should be prepared for their family''s one-year salary." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your health food workshop is coming to the capital?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, it is adjacent to Shuguang Hospital. It can provide medicated meals for patients in the hospital. On the other hand, it can also make a reputation and kill two birds with one stone." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It seems that the women around you can''t underestimate their abilities." Shaoqingying said thoughtfully.


    "Cough... This is from my sister-in-law." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "It''s also a woman. Is there any difference?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. Don''t always think of him as a beast.


    The imperial banquet of the palace came up soon. Because of shaoqingying''s identity, the imperial chef worked very hard. A table full of delicacies was full of praise for yehaoxuan.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Shaoqingying frowned slightly. Wen Yue knew her habit and didn''t like to be disturbed when eating. Unless there was something urgent, she wouldn''t rush in with her steady character.


    "Come in." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Yingying, can I come in?"


    As soon as the door opened, yuantianyou''s smiling face appeared at the door. Before shaoqingying could answer, he took the lead in walking into the box.


    "Is there something wrong with yuan?" Shaoqingying asked faintly.


    "It''s all right. I happened to have dinner with the customer. I heard you were here. We haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I came to have a look." Yuantianyou smiled.


    "Heard I was here? Who said that?" Shaoqingying frowned.


    Her schedule has always been arranged by Wen Yue. That is to say, only Wen Yue knows what she is doing and where she is going. Yuantianyou knows that she is here, which explains the problem.


    "Your brother, do you have time in the evening?" Yuantianyou still smiled.


    "No time." Shaoqingying refused without thinking.


    "And tomorrow?" Yuantianyou asked again.


    "No time." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "What about next week, I......"


    "Mr. Yuan, people want face and trees want skin. Is it really interesting that you are so endless?" Yehaoxuan said with some displeasure.


    To be honest, he doesn''t like yuantianyou''s smiling face. Now shaoqingying is dating with himself for dinner. Have you considered my feelings when you meet someone in front of me?

 Chapter 748

    "Ye Shao, my business doesn''t seem to have much to do with you. Although your Ye family is powerful, you should be reasonable. Besides, you can''t manage the business contacts between Yuan and Shao." Yuantianyou looks at yehaoxuan with an angry look in his eyes.


    This boy has been bad for his good deeds one after another, but now he can''t help it. This boy is a tough character. He dared to hit xuehongyun in the face when he was wrong. Now there is a giant Ye family behind him, and he dare not provoke him.


    "But I''m having dinner now. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to meet president Shao in front of me?"


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "Mr. Yuan, I''m still saying that you''re already four years old. You''re almost old enough to be Mr. Shao''s father. Is it really appropriate for you to chase Mr. Shao


    "Yingying, my feelings for you are true." Yuantianyou said.


    "I think your feelings for Shao are true. Yuantianyou, do you really think you are a character? After you get president Shao, Shao will be yours. Then the beauty will have a good harvest. Your wishful thinking is very loud." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You can''t remember how many times you were rejected, but you don''t give up because you have to do superficial work. You have to make others think that you yuantianyou are a man who values love and righteousness. This is a typical example of being a bitch and erecting a memorial archway."


    "Yehaoxuan, what did you say?" Yuantianyou''s face instantly turned pig liver.


    This is his idea. He also knows that shaoqingying knows his wishful thinking. Although he knows that his wishful thinking will not work, he needs some unconventional means to get Shao, but he still needs to do the superficial work.


    So although he met with a lot of ashes, he still agreed with shaoqingying. He wanted people to think that Yuan Tianyou was a person who paid attention to feelings. But yehaoxuan said it so impolitely that he felt that his false coat had been stripped away.


    "What I have said is very clear. Yuantianyou, to tell you the truth, I despise hypocritical people like you most. I have a set of things on the surface and a set of things in mind. If I were you, I would not be here. Now, I want to eat. Please leave." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wangfujing is not your property. Why should you let me leave?" Yuantianyou said angrily.


    "That''s my property. Can I ask you to leave now?" Shaoqingying said coldly, in a slightly heavy tone.


    "Yingying... You." Yuantianyou choked and couldn''t speak.


    Although he knew shaoqingying had a bad impression on him, there were still some business contacts between the two companies. Even though shaoqingying didn''t want to see him, he still wanted to be polite to him. He never thought shaoqingying would not give him face today.


    "Shall I say it again?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll go." Yuantianyou said gnashing his teeth.


    "Inform the front desk manager that any person from Yuan''s group will come to Wangfujing for consumption, and the price will rise by 60% Shaoqingying calls the front desk.


    Yuantianyou stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He turned around and looked at shaoqingying in surprise. His eyes flashed cold.


    To tell the truth, shaoqingying has endured enough. He is obviously a man of honeyed lips and swords. He has to pretend to be elegant, which makes shaoqingying very disgusted with him. In particular, he repeatedly wants to bring his brother to his side, which has made shaoqingying''s endurance to the extreme.


    "Wen Yue, come here." Shaoqingying calls Wen Yue again.


    "Mr. Shao, do you have anything to say?" Wen Yue comes here in full dress.


    "Why did yuantianyou know I was here?" Shaoqingying asked.


    Wen Yue was slightly stunned. She heard the dissatisfaction in shaoqingying''s tone. Shaoqingying''s schedule was always arranged by her. No one except her knew shaoqingying was dining here.


    "I met President yuan occasionally just now. You know where you are and where I am. Besides, there is only one box in Wangfujing specially prepared for you, so it is normal for yuan to guess that you are here." Wen Yue said calmly.


    As shaoqingying''s confidant, she knows what to say.


    "I see. Go down." Shaoqingying waved her hand. She didn''t know why. She was upset.


    "It''s president Shao." Wen Yue nodded and turned to leave.


    "Do you doubt Wen Yue?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    Shaoqingying was a little stunned. She shook her head, rubbed her forehead and said, "I don''t know if I should doubt her. Wen Yue has been with me for a long time, and her loyalty needs no doubt. But since the last incident, I feel that my situation is not very good."


    "Didn''t you find out what happened last time?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "no, the clue is broken, so I''m a little paranoid now, as if everyone around me would betray me."


    "If you don''t find out about that, it will always be your devil." Yehaoxuan sighed, "maybe you''re right about what you suspect."


    "You mean... Wen Yue has something to do with that?" Shaoqingying was shocked.


    "I''m just guessing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Maybe it''s because I think too much. I don''t have a key doctor now. In the future, you will be my key doctor." Shaoqingying said.


    "Are you kidding?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I''m not kidding. Don''t forget, I spent a billion dollars on your life." Shaoqingying said solemnly.


    "Well, you can come to me whenever you have any physical problems, but... I can''t be your personal doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Shaoqingying''s face flushed slightly and then returned to normal. She also smiled faintly and said, "I don''t pay."


    After dinner, they left together.


    Walking to the gate of Wangfujing, ye haoxuan accidentally finds liukaian waiting there.


    Looking at the time, it has been nearly two hours since yehaoxuan came here, and he doesn''t know when he came, but until now, his girlfriend hasn''t appeared.


    Yehaoxuan was about to go to say hello when a BMW roared in. A middle-aged man in his forties and a pretty girl walked down from the BMW.


    The man held the girl with one hand and kept swimming on her with the other, while the girl looked like a spoiled girl.


    Liukaian was a little stunned. His face changed instantly. The girl was his girlfriend. He suddenly understood something. His face became pale.


    "Feifei, he, who is he?" Liukaian angrily stepped forward to ask.


    The girl named Feifei was stunned. She looked up and down at Liu Kaian and said, "Why are you still here? I sent you a text message an hour ago saying I was busy and would not come."


    "I ask you who this man is." Liu Kaian roared with a red face.


    "Are you bothered? Is my husband OK? Liu Kaian, do you want me to make it so clear?" The girl took the man''s hand and said impatiently.


    "Why do you... Do this to me? Am I not good to you?" Liukaian said pale.


    "Are you kind to me?" The girl seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She said angrily, "Liu Kaian, I''ve had enough of you. You don''t see your identity. What else is there besides being a little handsome? A buns. We''ve known each other for so long. Have you ever given me a gift of more than 1000 yuan?"


    "Did you have a good time for me on my birthday? On my birthday last year, I took a fancy to an LV bag, but you even accompanied me outside the store for a long time. What you said is that the people who love you are not necessarily the people who are willing to spend money for you, but the people who are willing to spend time with you. Now I think it''s disgusting. You are a typical person who has no money, pretends to be forced, and can say."


    "You... How can you do this? You said you like me. You said you just like me without my money. Yes, I am poor, but I have been working hard. I have found a job. My monthly salary is not low. I can support you." Liu Kaian shouted.


    The quarrel here has attracted the attention of passers-by. Chinese people who naturally like to join in the fun have stopped and pointed their fingers at this place. People who do good things have simply started a live broadcast on Weibo, which can definitely arouse people''s attention. Their girlfriends hate the poor and love the rich, so they cheat on each other in front of their boyfriends.


    "Monthly salary?" The girl hissed. She pointed to Liu Kaian and sneered, "funny, how much can you earn per month? You''ve worked hard for a year. Can you buy a square meter house in the capital? I''m afraid I can''t even afford a toilet with you for most of our lives."


    "I......" Liu Kaian''s face turned red.


    "What about me? Women should be nice to themselves. Women are born to let men feed them. Can your salary give me happiness? Can you ask me to work hard to help you repay the mortgage? Let me become a yellow faced woman early?" The girl said coldly.


    Liukaian was speechless. He looked at his girlfriend strangely, as if he had known her the first day. It took him a long time to sigh, "is this the reason you betrayed me?"


    "Isn''t this reason enough? I tell you, today''s girls are so realistic and incompetent that they deserve you to be single all your life." The girl said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to smile bitterly. It was so much like him at the beginning. Like him, Liu Kai''an also had a girlfriend who hated the poor and loved the rich. He walked up to Liu Kai''an and patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t hang yourself on a tree. There are many good girls in the world. Don''t give up a large forest for a tree. Besides, this vain woman doesn''t need you to feel sorry for her."


    "Brother..." liukaian''s eyes were red and he almost cried.


    "Who do you call vain?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan.


    "What about you? Aren''t you? I don''t think your family is from the city. How did you develop these problems? Don''t you see? This man is as old as your father. You can stand it?" Yehaoxuan turned and said faintly.

 Chapter 749

    "What are you talking about? Am I very old? I play with women and care about you?" The wretched man said reluctantly.


    "I am his cousin and his boss. Of course I should care about his life." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Boss? You haven''t got all the hair. Return it to the boss. I think you''re just pretending." The man said disdainfully.


    "Yes." The girl also rolled her eyes and despised yehaoxuan.


    "Drive my Ferrari here, buy a house in the west side, go through the formalities, and deliver it to me in ten minutes." Yehaoxuan calls the sunspot.


    "Cow."


    This is the voice of most people around.


    "You really make yourself a boss by putting on airs. It will add up to twohundred yuan." Liukaian''s ex girlfriend disdained.


    "Ha ha, boy, just pretend. I''ll wait here for ten minutes to see when your cowhide can be punctured." The wretched man also laughed.


    In less than ten minutes, a fiery Ferrari roared in and stopped at the scene. The sunspot came down from the car, took a property certificate and a bunch of keys to ye haoxuan and said, "boss, it''s done."


    Yehaoxuan took the keys and Ferrari keys, handed them to liukaian, who was foolishly looking at the scene, and said, "from today on, your monthly salary will be 100000, and then the car and the suite are yours. This is a welfare for you."


    The people present were stunned. Yehaoxuan was playing for real. This car is the ultimate version of Ferrari laferrari. It is the one Lin Jianye gave to yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan''s identity is different now. If he drives this luxury car, he may catch his father''s son. Therefore, he usually drives an ordinary car when he travels. This car is also a decoration at home. He will give it away as soon as he gets it.


    There were many knowledgeable people on the scene. At present, some people were surprised to shout out the price and characteristics of the king of speed, and looked at Liu Kaian with envious eyes. Almost everyone had the same voice in their hearts: "boss, you can''t recruit people there?"


    "Brother... It''s too expensive. No, the monthly salary of 60000 is actually very high." Liukaian was startled.


    "Your monthly salary is 60000 yuan. Are you making 60000 yuan now?" Liukaian''s ex - girlfriend looked a little sluggish.


    "That was before. Sixtythousand is a probationary period." Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman faintly, and then he handed the car key and room key to liukaian and said, "take it, don''t see the outside."


    The expression on the vain girl''s face was instantly wonderful. She didn''t have an ugly face. She wanted to laugh and flatter her ex boyfriend, but she couldn''t pull her face down.


    Although a woman loves vanity, she is not an insatiable animal. If she chooses between an old, ugly, not very rich man and a handsome young man who has just been appreciated by the boss and earns millions a year, a woman will choose the latter 100%.


    As for that wretched man, driving tens of thousands of BMW, in fact, it is very common on the street.


    "A man who drives a BMW sells himself. This should be a earthy vision. Now I ask you, would you like to go back to your boyfriend?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I will, of course I will." The girl changed her face almost faster than her book. She said in a hurry, "Ann, it was my fault before. It was my obsession. I''m sorry. Just forgive me once. I promise I will treat you all my life."


    This woman is a natural actress. Just now she was arrogant and accused her boyfriend of being incompetent and unable to support her. Now she has completely changed into another picture. She worked hard to please her boyfriend and secretly regretted it.


    "You... You bitch." The wretched man on one side scolded fiercely, then stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "I''m a gangster. Where did you come from? Tell me your name. I won''t find someone to kill you."


    "My surname is ye. I used to run a medical school. The name of the medical school is xuanhuju." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye, ye haoxuan, hanging pot house?" The man''s face suddenly turned purple. As a gangster, he has a wide range of contacts. At the same time, he should recognize some big people to avoid offending one day. Therefore, he can''t be unaware of the major events in the circle.


    "Ye, ye Shao, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." The man nodded and apologized.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan drank coldly.


    "Well, I''ll get out. I''ll get out right away. I''m so sorry. I have no eyes." The wretched man tried his best to laugh, but his five senses were crowded together. He looked as wretched as he could be. He hurried back down and didn''t even want the car.


    "Ann, I was really wrong. Forgive me this time. I beg you. I really know I was wrong." Just now, the woman who laughed at her boyfriend''s poverty turned pale and shook her head with Liu Kaian''s arm.


    She knew what the man she was looking for was. She was a social figure. She was too scared to fart when she heard the name of boss Liu Kaian, and it seemed that she was Liu Kaian''s cousin.


    "Elder brother..." liukaian was a little softhearted and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Make your own decision. I have been in this situation before. At that time, I was a poor man and no one helped me out when I wanted to vent my anger. Later, I became rich, but I couldn''t raise my interest and see the same thing as that woman." Yehaoxuan shook his head and left.


    "Slap yourself twice. I forgive you." Liukaian gritted his teeth.


    "Ann, you, do you really have the heart to do this to me?" The woman said in surprise.


    "Smoke or not?" Liu Kaian shouted.


    "Well, as long as you don''t get angry, I can do whatever I want. I smoke myself..." the woman gritted her teeth and slapped her face. Of course, she wouldn''t put down a heavy hand. She just smoked twice painlessly.


    The onlookers shook their heads one after another. Such a woman can really take it up and put it down. She really slapped herself in the face in public.


    Liu Kaian''s face showed endless disappointment. He shook his head and said, "you go. I don''t want to see you again."


    "Why? You said you would forgive me." The woman asked pale.


    "A woman who doesn''t even care about her dignity must be a woman who will climb up by any means. Considering how long I have been with you before, I feel cold. Ha ha, I don''t want to have a green hat on my head in the future, so... Goodbye."


    Liukaian turned and got into the car, then started the car and roared away.


    "Ann, Ann..." the woman screamed and ran after her, but the car had long disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan on the other side nodded slightly. It seems that the boy is still sensible. This woman can betray him for the first time, and certainly can betray him for the second time. When I think of Fu yunyun''s face before, it is almost the same as this woman.


    "Have you really met this kind of thing before?" Shaoqingying said curiously.


    "Almost the same." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ha, that woman must regret her death now." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "don''t bully a young man into being poor. In fact, every man who has nothing is a potential stock. There will always be a day when he can find it out."


    "But not all women think like you. They pay more attention to the surface." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Women who don''t know much will worry about whether men have money. If I had met you earlier..."


    Shaoqingying''s words stopped abruptly. She seemed to realize that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, and her face instantly became a little crimson.


    "What would have happened if you had met me earlier?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Nothing." Shaoqingying''s face became even redder. She had been flattered and humiliated all the time. She was at a loss. Her heart beat so hard that she quickly cut off the topic and said, "I''ll leave the advertising endorsement to you. Find a star with a good reputation to endorse and shoot a short film. I''ll wait for your news."


    With that, shaoqingying hurried into his car and left under the escort of a fleet of motorcade.


    In the evening, yeqingchen called yehaoxuan to go home for dinner. His father and mother just got their marriage license and didn''t even get married. What they were afraid of was that it would affect the nerves of some people in the Yang family. Yeqingchen was also very sorry about what happened that year.


    But sometimes the emotional affairs are really reluctant to come. Even if it is to come again, yeqingchen will refuse without hesitation.


    "Went to the Yang family today?" At the dinner table, yeqingchen asked faintly.


    "Yes, the Li family forced me to go." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Li Yanxin?" Yeqingchen was a little stunned, and then said, "this girl seems not to be an ordinary person. Why, even you can''t beat her?"


    "If it''s true, she''s certainly not the opponent, but her magic skills are so weird that it''s often impossible to defend against them. She and I are also enemies and friends. We haven''t reached the point of life and death, so every time we meet, I always suffer some losses." Yehaoxuan said.


    "See him?" Yeqingchen sighed.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said Yang Jian''s situation to his father lightly.


    Yeqingchen fell into silence. After a while, he sighed: "Yang Jian was also a famous person. It''s a pity that he met this kind of thing. Otherwise, even if old master Yang is not here, the Yang family will not fall to this point."


    "Yang Jian can no longer be described as a normal person." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What do you say?" Yeqingchen was stunned.


    "I don''t know how to explain it. In short, what happened in those years left a big shadow on him. Until now, he hasn''t come out of the shadow." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I made the mistake in those years, so now I''m working hard for you. Your burden is not light." Yeqingchen said.


    "I know. Don''t worry, Dad. I know what to do." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan came to the hospital.


    At present, the number of patients he receives every day is still 30. After reading it, yehaoxuan comes to the hospital to patrol the room to see several seriously ill patients he receives.

 Chapter 750

    Although he has a good medical practice, some serious diseases, such as cancer, can not be cured in a day or two. Therefore, he needs to be hospitalized for observation. In addition, some doctors with rich knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine can assist in the treatment, so that he can recover faster.


    After this period of treatment, jianglili''s son recovered quickly. He is now in excellent spirits. When yehaoxuan came, jianglili was feeding him a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    Looking at her son''s porridge, jianglili felt very relieved. Especially, she was very happy to see her son getting better day by day.


    "Xiaoye, have you eaten yet?"


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, Jiang Lili quickly stood up and said with a smile.


    "Yes, let me feel my pulse." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    Jianglili''s son put his little hand full of meat in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan carefully felt his pulse. A moment later, yehaoxuan loosened his hand and said with a smile: "yes, it''s well recovered. In a few days, you can leave the hospital and go home for conditioning."


    "Really? That''s great. Thank you, Xiao Ye." Jianglili said in surprise.


    "Sister Jiang doesn''t have to go to work?" Yehaoxuan is surprised to see jianglili here with her son these days, because he knows that jianglili has a special job and doesn''t have so much time at ordinary times.


    "I resigned. Because of my work, I felt that I cared too little for him. I didn''t realize that I didn''t fulfill my mother''s responsibility until he was ill, so I decided to take good care of him in the future." Jianglili said, touching her son''s head.


    "Well, anyway, you two are not short of money. Let''s be stay at home moms in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled, and his heart moved. "But sister Jiang Li, if you want to find something to do, you might as well go to Changji pharmaceutical. As a distinguished expert of Changji, it''s a pity if you waste your talent."


    Jianglili is a biologist and is very famous in the world. If she can go to Changji, it will certainly be a great help to Changji.


    "Well, how many hours do you work?" Jianglili hesitated.


    "Not much. Six hours a day is enough. When your son goes to school, you are bored at home, unless you two want one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "One is enough." Jianglili blushed. She thought for a while and said, "yes, but the nature of my work is quite special, which is related to some confidential issues. After I resign, I will not be allowed to work in any biotechnology company for five years."


    "This is not a matter. Leave it to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I forgot. You are yeshao now. OK, I''ll go." Jianglili smiled.


    After saying goodbye to jianglili, ye haoxuan comes to an Yuzhu''s ward again. When she enters, Ning Qiao is chatting with her.


    "Doctor ye, here you are."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, an Yuzhu smiled.


    "Star, let me see how you are." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "I feel good. I want to know when I can leave the hospital." An Yuzhu smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on her wrist for a moment. Then he took back his hand and said, "today is all right. There is no problem with your health. But in the future, you should pay more attention. Don''t stay up late. You should eat three meals according to the rules."


    "Really? I can leave the hospital today?" An Yuzhu asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course, you are in perfect health." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yeah, sister Ning, I''m finally free. Ha ha." Anyuzhu hugs Ning Qiao regardless of her image and laughs.


    "Well, well, pay attention to your image." Ning Qiao said in silence, "you are also a big star. What is it like to be seen by your fans?"


    "There are no outsiders now. Cluck, I have never regarded Dr. Ye as an outsider. What do you say, sister Ning?" Anyuzhu said and took a deep look at Ning Qiao.


    "You... What are you talking about?" Ning Qiao''s face flushed, and she didn''t know why her heart was pounding.


    "I didn''t say anything, sister Ning. Miraculously, you blushed. Tell me, did I say something about your heart?" An Yuzhu pulled Ning Qiao and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Ning Qiao glared at her.


    "Hey, anyway, you can finally stop staying in the hospital. Go ahead, ye Dashao. Tell me how I can thank you. Otherwise... Let''s make a commitment to each other." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was slightly stunned.


    "What are you talking about, asshole? He is your lifesaver, OK? Why do you let me promise you by example?" Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "Sister Ning, we have known each other for so long. You should know that my feeling must be very accurate. Don''t tell me that you are right... Oh, oh."


    An Yuzhu was stopped by Ning Qiao, who was flushed all over her face, until she closed her mouth obediently.


    "Stop talking nonsense. It''s our treat today." Ning Qiao glared at her and felt a little flustered, as if her mind had been told to her face.


    "Well, it''s my treat. It''s my treat." An Yuzhu was out of breath and said, "you almost suffocated me. Is it still my sister?"


    "I wish I could sew your mouth on." Ning Qiao glared at her, glanced at yehaoxuan, but quickly turned his eyes to one side.


    Yehaoxuan was in a daze. Although Ning Qiao was soft on the surface, he was careless. Why did he blush today?


    "Please, just now, I have something I want to trouble you both." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and smiled bitterly.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. You are my lifesaver. Even if you ask me to promise by example, I will agree." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Er... It''s not that serious. I just want to ask Ning Da star or an Da star to endorse something for me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that an Yuzhu was a delicate girl next door on the screen. He didn''t expect that his character would be the same.


    "No problem, of course. I''m your employee now. It''s no small matter that you ask me to endorse something. Besides, you''re also my lifesaver. Er, by the way, what is it?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "It''s Shao''s three flower osmanthus wine. I''m the developer of this wine. The effect of the wine in the capital is good. Shao wants this wine to blossom all over the country." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is no problem. Leave it to me. I''ll invite the best advertising planning to meet your satisfaction." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "When will it start?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The day after tomorrow." Ningqiao road.


    "OK, I''ll leave it to boss Ning." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat. You can tell me where to go." An Yuzhu was very excited after she fully recovered. She turned and ran to the bathroom to change her clothes, and then walked out.


    "The health preserving medicated diet is right at the gate of the hospital. It just opened today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that the medicated diet that you said had no meat?" Ning Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, really, did you drive it?" Ning Qiao, a natural eater, asked.


    "No, it''s a friend of mine, but I have some shares in it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "and this medicated diet has a cooperation mode with the hospital. The medicated diet inside can replace some drugs."


    "Well, Yuzhu, go and try. This is ye Dashao''s unique skill of pressing the bottom of the box." Ning Qiao said with bright eyes.


    After a while, the three came to the health preserving medicated diet together.


    The health preserving restaurant in the capital is the same as that in Qingyuan. Its name and decoration are the same. It means that there is a branch in the capital. This place is not only adjacent to the hospital, but also has an excellent geographical location. Zhenglanlan came to the capital to open this restaurant.


    On the first day of opening today, a half discount is offered. The bright red cheongsam at the door makes visitors feel bright at the moment.


    When he reached the first floor of the restaurant, yehaoxuan was startled by the scene in front of him. The hall of the restaurant has a huge area of 500 square meters.


    In a hall of 500 square meters, there are no empty seats on the tables. You know, this is the first day of business. Even if it is a half discount, the market here is mainly high-end restaurants, which is not so popular.


    This restaurant has eight floors in total. The first three floors are all halls, with a total area of 1500 square meters. Yehaoxuan went to the front desk and asked about it. The front desk told him that both the hall and the box are full now. If you want to have dinner, you should make an appointment, and you have made an appointment three days later.


    There are three waiters at the front desk who keep on answering the phone. From time to time, someone calls to ask. Just answering the phone and listening to the appointment will occupy three people.


    "With all due respect, this hotel has just opened. Where did so much popularity come from?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You don''t know. The medicated diet that our restaurant specializes in is the secret recipe of Dr. ye in xuanhu residence. You should have heard of Dr. ye in xuanhu residence. It is a miracle doctor who can bring the dead back to life. We have a wide variety of medicated diets, including health preserving, beauty nourishing and disease treating. We are here to cooperate with the hospital."


    The receptionist patiently explained to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Zheng Lanlan is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She doesn''t have a wide network in the capital. It can be said that her eyes are black, but it''s really not easy to get rid of the name of the health preserving restaurant in a short time.


    Just at this time, zhenglanlan, a micro professional, came over. She waved to ye haoxuan from afar and said, "brother-in-law, are you here?"


    "Lan Lan, how did you come up with such a big battle?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Secret." Zhenglanlan smiled mysteriously, and then saw the two women behind yehaoxuan. She was surprised and said, "brother-in-law, is this your friend?"


    "Yes, my friend. I''ll introduce you later. Is there any room left?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 751

    Ning Qiao and an Yuzhu are wearing sunglasses now. What they are afraid of is that others recognize their identities. Zhenglanlan has always been a Star chaser, especially her special love for an Yuzhu''s songs. If she knew that she was standing in front of this big star, she would have to scream. It would be another trouble at that time.


    "Of course, my brother-in-law has a royal box. No one can use it except you. Come with me." Zhenglanlan smiled, turned to the waiter and said, "this is your boss. The 808 box is for him. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Hello, boss." The waiter was startled and hurriedly apologized to yehaoxuan.


    The three of yehaoxuan followed zhenglanlan to the box on the eighth floor. The box was huge, and the decoration inside was very exquisite, which made people feel bright when they went in.


    "Brother in law, I''ll be busy first. You can order whatever you like."


    Zhenglanlan is now the general manager of the restaurant. On his first day of business today, he was very busy.


    "Ye Dashao, how many would you recommend? The food here is your exclusive secret recipe." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Well, I''ll recommend some." Yehaoxuan took the menu, ordered several nourishing medicinal meals, and gave them to the waiter.


    More than ten minutes later, the medicated food was pushed in by a waiter with a cart. The chefs here were all dug up from the major restaurants in the capital at high prices. The recipes were copied directly from Qingyuan. However, the chefs'' skills are different in the place known as crouching tiger, hidden dragon in the capital.


    From the dishes alone, we can see that they are much better than the chefs in Qingyuan, and they smell fragrant and intoxicating.


    "Sister Ning, don''t lie to me. Are you sure this dish doesn''t increase fat?"


    An Yuzhu is also a foodie. She can''t help it when she sees this delicious dish. Poor an Da star is also a foodie. She just wants to keep fit. She doesn''t know how many days she hasn''t had a good meal.


    "Of course, I will cheat you." Ning qiaoke was not polite. He picked up his chopsticks and ate a piece of rabbit meat.


    "Yehaoxuan, I tell you, if I gain weight, I''ll ask you." An Yuzhu also picked up chopsticks and put a piece of wild boar meat into the mouth.


    "Well, it tastes really good. Let''s share it with the customers."


    An Yuzhu picked up his mobile phone, took a picture of the dishes on the table, and then attached a small paragraph of "magical health preserving medicated diet, eat it casually, no fat, the gospel of the eaters."


    There are tens of millions of fans on an Yuzhu''s microblog. As soon as this photo was sent out, a group of drooling fans immediately commented on it. Moreover, when the microblog was sent out, it carried its geographical location, which is tantamount to making a publicity for ye haoxuan.


    After a whirlwind, Ning Qiao and an Yuzhu also gave up. They stopped using chopsticks after their stomachs were swollen. An Yuzhu said bitterly, "ye Dashao, won''t you really gain weight? Don''t lie to me."


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. There is also a restaurant in Qingyuan. Don''t worry. I''m responsible for gaining weight." Yehaoxuan said in a big way.


    "Well, I''ll try it for a month. If it''s true, I won''t need to go on a diet in the future. Wow, ha ha." An Yuzhu said excitedly.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door, and a fight came from outside the door. The compartment of the room was excellent. Despite this, several people still heard a loud noise. It was obvious that there was a lot of noise outside.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and wanted to swear. No matter where he went, he would meet some people who were not open-minded. It''s really difficult to be an ordinary person.


    "You wait here. I''ll come back after I go out and have a look." Yehaoxuan stood up helplessly.


    "Go ahead. I''ll have a rest. It''s killing me." Ning Qiao falls on an Yuzhu without grace.


    Their images on TV are pure and lovely. If fans see them like this, they will be surprised.


    When yehaoxuan went out of the door, he saw a hotel foreman in professional clothes trying to explain something to a few people. However, the ferocious look of the other people was not that kind of reasonable person.


    "As I said, our brothers like to beg for luck. We''ve paid three times the price for this room. If you ask the people inside to come out, it''s over." A baldheaded leader shouted.


    "I''m really sorry. Our general manager told us that the box would not be opened to the outside world. Besides, there were people in it." The leader explained.


    "Do you look down on me and don''t open to the outside world? I take money to consume. I''m the master. How can there be people in the house who don''t open to the outside world? I look down on people, isn''t it money? The master has a lot, not to mention a box. It''s no problem to buy the whole hotel." Another man yelled.


    "I really can''t be the master of this. The people inside can''t afford to offend me. Guys, don''t embarrass me anymore. I''m just a worker." The young foreman is almost crying. Where can there be such a difficult person?


    "I''m paralyzed. I can''t afford to offend him. Can you offend us? I tell you, I also have a background. Believe it or not, I''ll seal up your shop right away." Cried another.


    At this time, zhenglanlan, who got the news, hurried over. She walked up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, elder brothers? Are you not satisfied with the food here?"


    "Are you the general manager?" His bald head tilted his head and looked at zhenglanlan. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes.


    "Yes, I am. My little sister has just come to the capital. She will be covered by you in the future." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "Of course you can. I can satisfy you whatever you want." The strange voice of a young man behind his bald head caused a burst of laughter.


    Zhenglanlan''s face flashed a trace of anger, but now she is much more mature than before. In fact, like the hotel industry, she will encounter many such situations in the future. She smiled and said, "you are really kidding."


    "Sister, I''m not kidding you. Our brothers like to have a good luck when eating. So we''ve taken a fancy to the box in this hotel. Now let the people inside come out and we''ll offer three times the price for the box." The bald head pointed to the box where yehaoxuan was.


    Zhenglanlan glanced at yehaoxuan, who was silent on one side. She smiled and said, "brother, my box is not open to the public. It''s for the exclusive use of our boss, so I''m sorry. The box over there is also good. Today I''m free of charge. As long as you are happy, anything will do."


    "You are not giving us face. If you don''t ask, who is my bald brother?" The bald head sneered.


    The ruffian spirit of these people can be seen from the first sight that they are gangsters on the road, and they are not ordinary gangsters. At least they must be big gangsters at the level of mountain bear. Their bald faces sank, and the younger brothers behind them immediately surrounded them.


    "I advise you not to make trouble here, because you can''t afford the boss here." Zhenglanlan smiled faintly. She was not afraid of these people at all, because yehaoxuan would not let her suffer.


    "Haha, I can''t afford it?" Baldheaded was like hearing some funny joke. He looked up and laughed and said, "my baldheaded brother has been wandering the Jianghu for more than ten years. This is the first time I have heard of it. Little girl, I think you owe it. Believe it or not, I will change the name of this hotel tomorrow."


    "I don''t believe it. If you really don''t listen to advice, I can only regret to tell you that you will die miserably." Zhenglanlan pointed to her bald head.


    "You owe it." A gangster was so angry that he slapped her in the face.


    Bang... Ah


    As soon as the figure flashed, the gangster flew out upside down. At the same time, yehaoxuan reluctantly stepped forward and said, "I have to fight every time, but you can''t help beating. In fact, I don''t want to fight."


    "Xiaoqiang, Xiaoqiang" a group of small gangsters were shocked and hurried to help their colleagues who had been punched to fly, but their companions had long been soft into a puddle of mud without any feeling.


    "Boy, you want to die." Another gangster rushed forward.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his arm and pulled it. The little gangster''s arm was twisted and shapeless. He fell to one side and screamed.


    "Where are you, boy?"


    Yehaoxuan shocked the rest of the people. Brother baldheaded has been wandering the Jianghu for more than ten years, and his eyesight is not bad. He saw at a glance that yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. He can finish the violence against them with his action without any hesitation.


    The loss is small, but the loss is big, so the bald brother should ask the other party''s origin and make plans.


    "I''m just a little doctor. This is my sister." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When did the little doctor become so greedy, boy? Have you ever heard of brother baldheaded?" A gangster on one side heard that yehaoxuan claimed to be a little doctor, and he was confident immediately.


    "Never heard of it." Yehaoxuan tells the truth. He often calls himself a doctor. He doesn''t know how many self righteous thugs have been killed because of his low-key performance.


    "You haven''t heard of brother baldhead." A gangster came forward and pointed to ye haoxuan angrily.


    But the boy violated yehaoxuan''s taboo. He frowned and broke five fingers of the guy.


    "I hate people pointing at me." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan kicked the guy who had broken five fingers on the ground to dizzy, and then went forward and said, "now I give you a chance to call the police, or find out the forces behind you to trouble me, or you can call dozens of younger brothers to come here to chop me. Whatever happens, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time, then quietly stepped aside and waited for the bald man to call.


    The cold sweat on the bald brother''s forehead flowed down in an instant.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s calm manner, he knew that things were bad. No one was a fool. Although zhenglanlan, the owner of this hotel, looked like a little girl who had not left the cottage, he didn''t believe that he could suddenly open such a large hotel in a short time. He said that there was no backstage.

 Chapter 752

    This man is not a fool. After hitting people, he can calmly ask himself to call the backstage to clean himself up. Either he is bluffing, or he has a strong background. However, seeing his fierce moves, he puts down the skills of several of his younger brothers face to face. That is definitely a hard background.


    Although baldheaded brother has been living in the capital for so many years and has a certain background and backstage, he knows that in the capital of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon, if anyone wants to fuck him, it is as simple as strangling an ant.


    "Brother is confident enough. I don''t know who he is with." Baldheaded brother''s tone eased down. He had to find out the details of the other side first.


    "I have always followed the party." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you kidding our boss?" Only one of the skinheads around him was so angry that he pulled out a dagger and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to the scum thugs. He grabbed the dagger in the guy''s hand and put his backhand on his neck.


    "If my hotel didn''t open today and I couldn''t see blood, I would have to bleed you today." Yehaoxuan did everything around the guy''s neck. The little gangster''s eyes turned over and fell to the ground.


    Brother baldheaded''s vest was full of cold sweat. Ye haoxuan''s movements were clean and neat. He was definitely an expert, and his origin was absolutely unusual. Even if he was so arrogant, ordinary people would not dare to bleed people openly in places like the capital.


    "Who the hell are you?" The bald brother shouted in a deep voice.


    "I''m the owner of this shop. My last name is ye. Do you know now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, ye haoxuan?" His bald head was startled. His legs softened and he almost fell to his knees.


    "It''s me. Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Baldheaded brother is really suffering now. He can''t cry now. He doesn''t just know ye haoxuan. These words are almost thunderous to him.


    He is also a gangster with great influence in the capital. However, in recent years, he has become a boss. Although he can not change his ruffian spirit, he is still a boss, so he can more or less integrate into the circle in the capital.


    Of course, he had heard about yehaoxuan, and he couldn''t have been unaware of the big event that has caused a sensation in the capital these days, that is, yehaoxuan dared to break into the Xue family''s grand booking ceremony alone.


    This is secondary. The key is that ye haoxuan is a direct descendant of the Ye family. The Ye family, that is the top aristocratic family in the capital. Killing him is as simple as killing a small ant. Although he has been rolling and crawling for so many years, if the Ye family wants to get him off his horse, the evil things he did before can be shaken out in minutes. That is a felony enough to kill him several times.


    "Now, who, who doesn''t know ye Shao? Xiaoqiang, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan and offend Ye Shao. I hope Ye Shao doesn''t see the same thing as me. Just take me as a fart and let me go." Said the bald man with a sad face.


    Yehaoxuan was amused by this guy. The hooligans are not terrible. He is afraid that the hooligans are literate. In fact, there are not many such thugs left in the severe crackdown a few years ago. The bald head can be happy now. Sure enough, he is still a bit of a brush.


    "Your name is Xiaoqiang?" Yehaoxuan looked at the five big and three thick men uncertainly.


    "Yes, yes, ye Shao, just call me bald." Baldheaded and trembling.


    "You used to be mixed, but it depends on your appearance. Now which industry is mixed?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s bleached. I''m just making a living." Baldheaded Qiang answered cautiously.


    "Is there any protection fee?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This... It''s also a part of our industry, but I absolutely dare not accept it here, ye Shao." Baldheaded Qiang answered cautiously, not daring to tell a lie.


    "What about other businesses?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "This... Private detective, debt collection, revenge for primary school students... Are all businesses." The bald man replied.


    "Oh, and help the pupils revenge." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "In fact, it means scaring children. We don''t really fight. We have integrity." The bald Qiang smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go. Maybe there''s something useful for you in the future. You''ll have to give me a discount then." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare. If ye Shao has any orders, just give them." With a bald head and a strong heart, yehaoxuan did not really embarrass him.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "OK, OK, thank you, ye Shao." Baldheaded quickly retired, and the rest of his younger brothers either carried or supported their colleagues to leave.


    "Big brother, what exactly was that man just now?" A little brother with a bruised face asked.


    "What''s the origin? The Ye family in the capital, you know." The bald head wiped the cold sweat path on the forehead.


    "Ye, ye Jia? Of course I know."


    "That person is the eldest son of the Ye family. Some time ago, he dared to break xuehongyun''s finger, and then dared to steal the marriage on the day when Xue and Chen were engaged. In the eyes of others, we are smaller than tiaoshao." Baldheaded Qiang wiped the cold sweat path on his forehead with lingering fear.


    "Yeah, my brother-in-law is very good." Zhenglanlan grabs yehaoxuan''s arm and rubs it against yehaoxuan''s arm.


    "Is Yuanying''s security not in place?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, brother Wang said that he would transfer a batch of them tonight. Brother in law, do you think I look like a general manager?" Zhenglanlan said excitedly.


    "Elephant, of course. Let me introduce you to two people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Those two women." Zhenglanlan disdained and said, "brother-in-law, don''t be a philanderer. You have enough women."


    "I''m dizzy. Can''t I have a female friend?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Cut, forget it. There are no heterosexual friends between men and women. They are all dry firewood and fire. They can touch each other." Zhenglanlan rolled her eyes.


    Although yehaoxuan was arranged in her mouth, she followed yehaoxuan to the box. When she went in, the two big stars were lying on the sofa and caressing their swollen stomachs.


    Suddenly, the door opened. They screamed and sat down quickly. They were all public figures. Even if yehaoxuan knew them, they would not let yehaoxuan see their lazy image.


    "Yehaoxuan, didn''t you knock when you came in?" Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "Ning Da Xing, not really." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Of course, as for our image, you still bring people in." An Yuzhu said angrily.


    "Let me introduce you. This is my sister-in-law, zhenglanlan. She owns this hotel." Yehaoxuan turned around and said with a smile, "Lan Lan, you don''t need me to introduce you."


    Zhenglanlan''s mouth on one side was so wide that she could almost put an egg in it. For a long time, she burst out a scream, then rushed forward, regardless of the image, and shouted, "you, you are an Yuzhu, ah, and Ning Qiao. Am I dreaming? My two favorite stars, my God, brother-in-law, pinch me. Am I dreaming?"


    Zhenglanlan crazily clutched ye haoxuan''s arm and screamed, calling out without any image.


    "Of course you are not dreaming. These are the two of them. In the future, the two of them may visit you often." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really, really? Will you really patronize in the future?" Zhenglanlan said excitedly.


    "Of course, of course." An Yuzhu and Ning Qiao stood up and shook hands with zhenglanlan.


    Zhenglanlan is just like in the fog. The two female stars she admires most are right in front of her and shake hands with her. God, I can''t believe it.


    "Ah, welcome. This box will be kept for you. You can come anytime." Zhenglanlan screamed.


    "I said... Didn''t you say this was my exclusive box before?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The girl was still a child. She sold him in the blink of an eye.


    "Not now. I want to keep it for my favorite Qiaoqiao and Yuzhu." Zhenglanlan took the two women and shouted, "I, can I take a group photo for you?"


    "Of course, you are his sister, that is, our sister." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Brother in law, take pictures for me. It''s better." Zhenglanlan hands the mobile phone to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reluctantly takes over the mobile phone. Zhenglanlan holds a person in one hand and stands in the center, showing a sweet smile.


    After taking a few photos, zhenglanlan looked at the results and nodded with satisfaction.


    "I said Ye Dashao, your sister-in-law has a good temperament. Why don''t you train her to be a star?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Really, really? Can I be a star?" Zhenglanlan said in surprise.


    "Of course, you should know that I have quit the entertainment industry now. Now I am the boss of an entertainment company. Your brother-in-law also has shares in me." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Brother in law." Zhenglanlan looks at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s up to you." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Er..." zhenglanlan was stunned, then shook her head and said, "I''d better take care of this hotel."


    "Why, not interested?" Ning Qiao said in surprise.


    "I''m not uninterested. I want to take good care of this store for my brother-in-law. Besides, I''m over the age of dreaming. In fact, I know it''s not easy to be a star." Zhenglanlan said seriously.


    "Little sister, you''re right. It''s not easy to be a star." An Yuzhu sighed, thinking about the entertainment company she stayed in before, the boss tried to squeeze her. If she hadn''t met yehaoxuan, she would have died of fatigue. The star looks bright, but in fact she paid a lot.


    "However, you are welcome to come. Ah, I like you two best." Zhenglanlan cheered.

 Chapter 753

    After staying in the health food workshop for a while, several people are about to leave. Zhenglanlan learned a lot from Xia Cun during her time in Qingyuan. Now, as the general manager of the food workshop, she can handle things easily. She is not sloppy at all. She can be regarded as a capable assistant.


    "I''ll help you with what you said later."


    Before getting on the bus, Ning Qiao immediately called the company and told yehaoxuan what she wanted. With her accumulated contacts, she attracted a large number of capable generals. Therefore, the company has strong strength and surprisingly high efficiency.


    After a busy day, he returned home. Just after opening the door, yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw xiaohaimei, Tang Bing, Zheng Shuangshuang and Xu Tongtong gathered at his home. Looking at the posture, he wanted to hold a family meeting.


    Yehaoxuan is confused. Although several women get along very well, he still feels a little scared when they get together.


    "What are you... Doing? Dinner?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "My ye Dashao, our industry has moved to the capital for so long. Don''t you care about the performance at all? We are here to report to you the results of this period of time." Xutongtong said in silence.


    "Er... You can do this by yourself. You tell me that I don''t understand it. I failed math when I was a child. When I saw the data, I had a headache." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "That''s no good. Let''s talk about the performance of Meiyan in this period of time." Xiaohaimei took out a report and read the miscellaneous data of income and expenditure during this period.


    Yehaoxuan was dizzy. He said, "Mei Mei, just tell me. How much did you earn and how much did you lose?"


    "Well, let me make a summary for you. Your shares in Changji and Meiyan earned a total of 6.8 billion yuan in this quarter. Is it simple enough?" Xiaohaimei reluctantly put down the paper path in her hand.


    "Well, good, good, how much red can I get?" Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, this is the dividend that has been distributed. It''s what ye Dashao got." Xutongtong looks at xiaohaimei helplessly. The goods are really a little white.


    "Shit." Yehaoxuan was scared. He was really scared. He never thought that one day he would be so rich.


    You know, Changji and Meiyan have just moved to the capital, which means they are just starting. They can have such a high income in one quarter. Isn''t it against the sky to develop? He did not expect that a few small cosmetics and some conventional Chinese patent medicines would bring him such a high income.


    "This is just the beginning, and you will still make money in the future. If it is not for our rapid development, the foundation will be unstable. I really want to squeeze you dry and say, how many secret recipes do you have?" Xiao Haimei said with bright eyes.


    "Drain me? All four of you don''t add up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Annoying, not serious." Several women gave him a white eye at the same time.


    "Don''t be complacent. The hospital has been losing money all the time. Although the hospital has been open for business for a short time, you almost don''t charge the examination fee. Sometimes the medicine fee is even half price. In addition, the salary of doctors and nurses is extremely high. If this continues, you should know how much you will lose in a month." Tang Bing sighed.


    "Well, if I lose money, I can just transfer it directly from my account. Anyway, it''s useless for me to ask for so much money. As long as I can develop traditional Chinese medicine and benefit the people, I can lose as much as I can." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Meiyan and Changji will share part of the money lost by the hospital." Xiaohaimei stood up and said.


    "How about that? This hospital is mine." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why not? Yours is ours. We work so hard to be your backup. As I said, we women have no queen''s life. We should have the Queen''s heart." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, brother ye, why are you so kind to us?" Xutongtong also laughed.


    "I''m the most useless. I can''t help you. But when your medical school starts, I''m the president of the school. No one can shoot me." Zhengshuangshuang stood up and said, "your goal is also our goal. You don''t think we are just vases. We all depend on you."


    Yehaoxuan was moved. He stood up and took several people into his arms. "Thank you. It''s really my luck to meet you in this life."


    Several faces were filled with happy smiles.


    At this time, the short-lived doorbell broke the warmth, and ye haoxuan quickly released several people and ran to open the door.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw a man in his thirties standing at the door, followed by a woman a little older than yehaoxuan. This woman was Hehuan, aunt yehaoxuan''s eldest daughter. Yehaoxuan had met her once in the Ye family. The man was her husband Yu Xiangwen.


    "Cousin, why are you here? Please come in." Yehaoxuan made a gesture of invitation in some doubt.


    I didn''t live with my parents, and the Ye family didn''t know how they lived here. How did they find their home.


    "Cousin, please help me." As soon as he entered the door, he Huan''s eyes turned red and he almost burst into tears.


    "Sister, what are you talking about? We are a family. If you have anything to say, just say it." Yehaoxuan was a little confused.


    "Cousin, I''m your brother-in-law. Have you heard about us?" Yu sighed to Wen.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter, you say." Seeing he Huan wiping tears with convulsions, ye haoxuan was more confused.


    He knew he Huan''s situation. Because she fell in love with Yu Xiangwen and refused the marriage arranged by her family, and Yu Xiangwen came out of the countryside, his aunt and family looked down on this son-in-law and did not help him at all.


    Although Yu Xiangwen worked hard, his ability was limited. After several years of hard work, he managed to pay off his mortgage and bought a house with an area of dozens of square meters. The Ye family''s collateral was reduced to this point. No one would believe it.


    "Your sister and I have been married for sevenoreight years. In the early years, we wanted to buy a house, so we didn''t dare to have children. Now life is over. We want to have children. We got pregnant two months ago, but..." Yu xiangwenzai couldn''t say any more. He turned his head and couldn''t help crying.


    "Sister, is there something wrong with the child?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    He Huan wiped a handful of tears and said, "yes, my waist has been aching these days. I thought it was a normal reaction during pregnancy, so I didn''t care. But I was afraid of bleeding yesterday. I went to the hospital for examination. As a result... The child has no fetal heart and the embryo hasn''t developed. The B-ultrasound examination said it was an empty gestational sac. Cousin, this is my first child. I beg you to think of a way to help us."


    "Sister, give me your pulse." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    He Huan stretched out his wrists, and ye haoxuan put his hands on her wrists to feel his pulse. After a while, his frown eased.


    "How''s it going?" The couple asked nervously.


    "Sister, brother-in-law, don''t worry about going home. The child is fine." As yehaoxuan said this, he turned around and wrote down a prescription: "this prescription is used for protecting the fetus once a day for half a month."


    "Really, really all right?" The couple said in surprise.


    "In your case, the fetus is affected. In addition, the child''s month is small, so even the color Doppler ultrasound can''t find out the fetal heart and gestational sac. In fact, there are not a few people like you. In your case, as long as there is not a large amount of bleeding and a small amount of blood, it''s OK. Even if you don''t take medicine, go to the hospital for examination in a week, the child must be normal." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So it is. Good, good." The couple breathed a sigh of relief and thanked yehaoxuan thousands of times.


    "Haoxuan, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll thank you back. We went to my uncle''s house, but you didn''t live with them, so we came here."


    When he learned that his child was all right, he Huan smiled.


    "Well, brother-in-law, let my cousin have more rest at home. Don''t be too tired. Especially if you have the symptoms of threatened abortion, you should be most careful." Yehaoxuan told him.


    "Hey, OK, thank you, haoxuan. I''ll let your sister rest at home every day." Yu Xiang nodded hurriedly.


    After seeing the couple off, ye haoxuan sighed that he was not a free owner. His aunt''s family is really snobbish. Even if the person his daughter married is not good, after all, it is your own daughter. How can you ignore it at all? Sometimes the family''s affection is really weak, even for their own daughters, let alone others? Everything is just profit.


    Three days later, yehaoxuan received a phone call from Ning Qiao, saying that the advertising endorsement was ready. However, because the short film was a landscape film, it was necessary to take pictures in the suburbs. The scenic spot was Xishan Mountain. He had something to do today. Let yehaoxuan go and have a look.


    Nothing happened. Yehaoxuan drove to the west mountain and met the little boy at farmhouse. The boy''s condition had completely recovered. His mother took yehaoxuan to thank him for his kindness.


    The director who shot the advertisement was Huan Caiyi. Huan Caiyi has a very good reputation in the industry. In particular, the advertisements he shot are very artistic.


    This time, a short film about mountains and rivers will be made in the advertisement. This short film is an MV. In order to repay ye haoxuan for saving his life, an Yuzhu also wrote a new song about wine, which is attached to this MV.


    A star of an Yuzhu''s level would charge a sky high price for shooting such a few minutes'' MV, but this time she didn''t get any money. It has to be said that ye haoxuan saved a lot of money, because if the advertisement was based on the market price, an Yuzhu''s appearance fee alone would cost hundreds of millions. Plus planning and other things, it would be enough to make ye haoxuan miserable for several days.


    Although advertising is short, it is a money throwing business.

 Chapter 754

    When yehaoxuan arrived, an Yuzhu had just finished painting her makeup. Because the short film was based on a rural peasant woman, an Yuzhu was wearing a vegetarian costume with a bamboo Lou on her back and a wisp of green silk on her forehead. Although the costume looked vegetarian, it could not hide her beauty.


    Some people are naturally beautiful. Even if they wear plain clothes, they can also show off their temperament. There is no doubt that anyuzhu is such a person, especially the way they walk between mountains and rivers with bamboo lous on their backs, which is more beautiful and refined.


    In order to finish shooting the advertisement as soon as possible, Xishan chartered the venue today. In fact, even if it is not, there are not many tourists here.


    Seeing an Yuzhu''s makeup, ye haoxuan couldn''t help brightening his eyes. He walked up and said with a smile, "the look of an Da star today is really... Beautiful."


    "Wasn''t I beautiful before?" An Yuzhu gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "They are all beautiful, but today they are extraordinarily beautiful." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, an Yuzhu is not big about her age. Although she is usually very serious on the screen, in fact, she is still a girl.


    When yehaoxuan came, the scene had already been prepared. The actors had already arrived, but only one leading actor had not yet arrived.


    Huan Caiyi looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. He had to sigh. Now more and more people like to play big names, especially the hero invited this time, who is also a famous star in China. He has made several Hollywood blockbusters, and his identity has also risen.


    It was not until halfpastten that the leading actor came late. From the look of his listless and vain steps, we can see what he did last night.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. His body is the capital of the revolution. Like these stars, he was tired of filming at ordinary times. At night, he would go to nightclubs to drink and pick up girls. His body is basically in a sub-health state. If it goes on like this, there will be problems.


    "Oh, my big star Li, you are here. Hurry up, I will wait for you." Huan Caiyi hurried up to complain.


    "Go and buy me a latte at the foot of the mountain. I want a low-fat one." Yujun threw a large bill to a female staff member.


    The girl was obviously a fan of him and ran down with stars in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Why didn''t he buy it when he went up the mountain? Besides, where can I buy a low-fat latte here?


    "You can make up." Huan Caiyi smiled.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s still early. I''m not tired all the way up the mountain. I''ll talk when I finish my coffee." Yu Jun said impatiently.


    Huan Caiyi was stunned, so he had to be patient and so on. Because the boy has a background, he can''t afford to offend him. If an Yuzhu hadn''t found him, he wouldn''t have asked such a man to be the leader.


    "Yuzhu, hehe, why did you come so early? You should have more rest. I heard that you were uncomfortable a few days ago. How are you now? Are you better?" As soon as Yu Jun saw an Yuzhu, he immediately changed a flattering expression.


    "Yu Jun, I agreed to be here at nine. Look at the time." An Yuzhu frowned.


    "Hehe, I know you have a strong sense of time, but I can''t help it. First of all, I must ensure a good rest, and then I can shoot a good advertisement. I won''t do it again. I won''t do it again. Rain bamboo, are you free at night?" Yu Jun said with a smile.


    "No time." An Yuzhu refused directly.


    "Don''t keep people away. Do you know that I would be hurt if I chased you for so long and didn''t succeed in one date? It would be shameful to spread it. If my fans knew that they couldn''t even catch up with the goddess occasionally, I would be a failure." Yu Jun looks very hurt.


    "Yu Jun, I have said many times that our exchanges are limited to filming. Understand?" An Yuzhu said helplessly.


    "Yes, yes, I know, but I won''t give up." Yu Jun shrugged his shoulders.


    "Let''s shoot the advertisement first. Everyone is waiting for you." An Yuzhu said patiently.


    "What''s the hurry? Take a break. Just wait. It''s just some dragon suit. If you don''t want to go away, a lot of people in the film and television city are waiting to do dragon suit." Yu Jun glanced at the actor.


    Most of those actors are just playing tricks. After listening to Yu Jun''s words, they all show a little anger on their faces, but they can''t help it. After all, they are only a small role. Who makes others a big star.


    "I said to start now. If you are like this, I will never play against you next time." An Yuzhu is a little angry.


    "Well, I listen to you. I listen to you." Yu Jun nodded hurriedly, turned around and shouted, "here we go, here we go."


    "OK, everybody take your place. Let''s start." Huan''s talent and artistic spirit was inspired.


    The background of this short film is in a secluded mountain village, where people are hardworking and kind-hearted and good at making wine. Once in a while, in this isolated mountain, a young man went out to promote this kind of wine to the world and staged a sad and beautiful love story with the woman.


    It took more than half a day to finish the makeup, and then it was time to get down to business. Just at the beginning of filming, ye haoxuan frowned.


    Because Yu Jun is giving directions to the actors, he has to be picky about the standard movements of the actors for a long time.


    "What are you doing? Look, pay attention to your expression. Have you just died? And you, that''s carrying a medicine basket, not a daughter-in-law. What''s the level? Now the quality of the mass actors is getting worse and worse. We need to change some later."


    Yehaoxuan finally couldn''t bear it. He turned to an Yuzhu on the other side and said, "is this what you invited?"


    An Yuzhu didn''t win a lot in the first half of the game. It''s not the first time that she and Yu Jun have cooperated with Yu Jun. although this kid plays a big game, he has to admit that his popularity in the society is still very high.


    In particular, some time ago, he played a second male role in Hollywood. As a result, the film became the total champion of the European and American box office, which made his identity rise. However, he did not expect that his temper would grow. This was the first cooperation between an Yuzhu and him after returning home. If she wanted to let her know that this bastard''s mouth is so dirty, even if he is a pig, he would not be used.


    "His popularity is still very high. I wanted to make this short film well, but I didn''t expect it." An Yuzhu shook his head helplessly.


    "What a waste of my time, taking an hour off to shoot." Yu Jun threw his things on the ground and ran away alone.


    "You, go down the mountain to see if the woman who bought the coffee just now is dead. She hasn''t come up yet after so long. Besides, bring me a bag of Cuba by the way." Yu Jun pointed to yehaoxuan and sat down beside an Yuzhu.


    The goods dare to think that ye haoxuan is the errand runner of the crew. Seeing his careless and high spirited appearance, ye haoxuan''s anger rubbed up.


    "Director Huan, change people." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Change, change? Who? Doctor ye, you are kidding." Huan Caiyi was shocked.


    "The man changed." Yehaoxuan pointed to Yujun.


    This is an advertising short film. As an Yuzhu is an acquaintance, he has not signed a contract at all. If he wants to change people, it will not cause any disputes. However, it is like beating Yu Jun''s face. With his current popularity and background, Huan Caiyi can never summon up this courage.


    Before Huan Caiyi could speak, Yu Jun on one side stood up from the ground like a cat that had been trampled on its tail, stared at ye haoxuan and shouted, "replacement? Who the hell are you?"


    "You are trying to scold." Yehaoxuan''s face sank. The guy dared to scold and promised to let him know from the entertainment industry.


    "This is our boss, Yu Jun. can you change your problems?" An Yuzhu on the other side knows ye haoxuan''s identity. He is afraid that Yu Jun will offend ye haoxuan with his open mouth.


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me?" Yu Jun''s anger has also come up, especially an Yuzhu. She has been chasing her for so long. She has never given herself a good face. Now she says she has a problem for another man?


    "You..." an Yuzhu said angrily, "how can you make a film like this? You come late and give directions. The Dragon sets are also human beings. We also need them to make a film. It hurts people''s self-esteem, OK?"


    "Ann Yuzhu, what do you mean?" Yu Jun said calmly, "I tell you, I''ve endured you for a long time. Don''t think that you can be like a princess in front of me when I see you. You should understand that you are a bitch in the entertainment industry. But you still pretend to be pure. Are you disgusted?"


    "Yu Jun, you, you are an asshole." An Yuzhu''s face turned white and her eyes blackened. She didn''t expect Yu Jun to be such a jerk. Although she was in the entertainment industry, she was definitely not the kind of person who would do anything to get ahead.


    "Why, I''m wrong? I asked you out for so long. When did you give me a good face? Don''t think you can really treat yourself as a lady by relying on a few fresh plays. Who knows if you are a sewer? I tell you, I want to play with women. I have a lot of women, and I don''t need you." Yu Jun just let it go. Anyway, this woman can''t do anything. She''s talking about humiliating.


    "You..." an Yuzhu burst into tears with anger.


    "Why did you find a dog to bite people?" Ye haoxuan on one side couldn''t see it anymore. He turned and said, "director Huan, I won''t shoot today. I''ll replace him. If I breach the contract, I''ll compensate him according to the liquidated damages."


    "Well... Doctor ye..." Huan Caiyi hesitated. He didn''t know the other level of yehaoxuan''s identity. He thought that yehaoxuan was just a little money at best. I heard that Yu Jun had a underworld background and ate black and white. If he really annoyed him today, his crew would be ruined.


    "What are you afraid of? I''ll be responsible if something goes wrong." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "Who are you? You have a little money. It''s great. Let me tell you something. It takes a minute to kill you." Yu Jun turned and shouted.

 Chapter 755

    At this moment, the girl who just went to buy Coffee ran up out of breath. She came over with a cup of instant coffee.


    "What have you been doing for so long?" Yu Jun''s anger turned to the girl.


    "Sorry, the mountain road is difficult to walk. There is no latte below. I just bought instant ones." The girl said apologetically.


    "Instant? Is there something wrong with you? What''s my status? You let me drink instant coffee? Do you think I''m a beggar?" Yu Jun was furious.


    The people on one side don''t look very good. Everyone knows that the western mountain is remote. Although it is a scenic spot, it is not developed. It''s good to get instant food here. He has to drink low-fat food. Where can I get it for him?


    But then something even more tongue tied happened. Yu Jun took a cup of coffee and poured a full cup of coffee down the girl''s head.


    Although the mountain road is difficult to walk, and the girl spent most of the day, the temperature of the coffee is not low. Besides, even if it is a cup of cold water, you can''t insult others like this.


    "Ah..." the girl screamed, and her face turned red. She covered her face and ran to one side. The colleagues on the other side quickly wiped her clean with a towel. Although she was not scalded, the girl''s tears of grievance were about to fall down.


    Everyone was shocked. Yu Jun went too far. In fact, everyone in the crew knows that he likes to play big cards, but you must have a degree.


    "How can you do this, Yu Jun, are you still a man?" An Yuzhu is so angry that she can''t help but burst out a rude remark when she has always been a pure and petite image.


    "Why, if you''re not convinced, I''m a star. I can do whatever I want. If you''re not convinced, sue me." Yu Jun said disdainfully.


    "You''re a star, aren''t you great?" Yehaoxuan''s voice was cold, and he had already sentenced this guy to death.


    "Why, I''m great. I have fans chasing me. I have brain damage fans chasing me. You bite me." Yu Jun acted like a hooligan.


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. He slapped Yu Jun out and pulled him out a few meters away.


    Poof


    Yu Jun spat blood out of his mouth. The blood and water mixed with his teeth and vomited all over the floor. His eyes were full of stars when ye haoxuan slapped him in the face.


    "You, you dare to hit me, I want your life." Half of Yu Jun''s face was almost numb. He stayed for a long time before he came to his senses. Then he hissed and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan kicked him over, then sneered: "I heard that you have a good background, don''t you? I''ll give you a chance to call the police or find someone to take revenge."


    "Well, you have seed, you are awesome, you wait for me." Yu Jun covered his nearly broken chin and took out his cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Did anyone take a video just now? It''s a video insulting the girl. Now give it to me. He said he has fans holding it. Now I''ll let his fans know what kind of person he is." Yehaoxuan turns around and says to the crew.


    The crew looked at each other, but no one came forward. Yehaoxuan pointed to the girl and said, "she is also a human being. She has parents and relatives. Her parents will be very sad to know the insult she just suffered, because no parents in the world want their children to be wronged. What would happen if you were replaced?"


    "Yes, you are not stars. You are the staff of the production team, or the lowest level of the entertainment industry. But you should have your dignity. Their stars can''t shoot without you. In a word, without you as green leaves, his surname Yu is nothing. If someone took a picture of what happened just now, please give it to me, and I will find your dignity for you."


    "Dr. ye, the camera has been on just now. He has recorded his insults to Longtao, the Yuzhu group and my friends here."


    When yehaoxuan''s words fell, a photographer came up and handed a memory card to yehaoxuan.


    "OK, thanks a lot." Yehaoxuan inserted the memory card into his notebook, sent the video to the mail box of the military assassin, and then dialed the phone of the military assassin.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Army stabbing road.


    "I just sent a video. Within half an hour, I want this video to appear in the headlines of major entertainment websites, and." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Jun and said in a deep voice, "it''s better to send a copy on a star Weibo named Yu Jun."


    "No problem." Military thorn said and hung up the phone.


    "Just bluff. When my boss comes, I''ll make you cry." After the call, Yu Jun stared at yehaoxuan viciously.


    "OK, I''ll wait."


    Not long after Yu Jun''s phone call, a group of young thugs in vests and sticks rushed up. Yehaoxuan wondered how fast the underworld was working?


    "Baldheaded brother, you are here at last. Come on, help me teach that boy a lesson and beat him to death." Yu Jun grabbed the leading gangster and shouted.


    "Oh, Yu Daxing, who is so blind that he bullied you?" "Don''t worry, I will definitely vent my anger on you today."


    "Who moved his hand just now? Now, come out." Baldheaded and others stood on the mountain and shouted angrily.


    "See you again, baldheaded brother." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Er... Ye, ye Shao." The baldheaded brother trembled, and his baseball bat fell to the ground with a bang.


    This guy is no one else. He is the bald headed Qiang ye haoxuan met in the health food restaurant the day before yesterday.


    "That''s good. I arrived so soon. I can catch up with the police." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, ye Shao, I was having a barbecue with my brothers on another hill just now, so I came over when I received the call. I''m really sorry." Baldheaded Qiang ordered the younger brother on one side to put down the guy in his hand and said to yehaoxuan carefully.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just know each other. We are fellow countrymen. Hehe, ye Shao, I''m really sorry. I apologize to you on his behalf." Baldheaded Qiang said cautiously.


    "You fellow countryman, there is really something wrong with his character. I have decided to block him now. Do you have any opinion?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Kill? Hehe, who do you think you are..." Yu Jun was furious.


    Although he was surprised that ye haoxuan''s identity made the skinhead brother so careful, he didn''t think that the boy had his own deep background.


    "Shut up." The bald man slapped Yu Jun in the back hand, which made Yu Jun completely confused.


    The baldheaded brother knows his background, but he still shut himself up. Does this guy really have a history.


    After pulling Yu Jun, baldheaded Qiang bowed his head in fear and said, "Ye Shao, I''m really sorry. This boy has been a star for a few days. He doesn''t know his last name. He begged Ye Shao not to share his common knowledge with him."


    "Now apologize to the crew. I can consider not banning him." Yehaoxuan pointed to the girl on one side.


    "Let me apologize to such a busboy. You can''t think about it." Yu Jun said angrily.


    "You......" the bald man wanted to strangle Yu Jun. does this guy really think he is a man? Didn''t he see himself talking so low? Your backstage, in front of the Ye family, is nothing.


    "Well, now even if you want to apologize, it''s too late." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and casually opened a certain wave entertainment website. The headline was marked with a line of words in large red font: "a domestic star is playing big cards and throwing hot coffee at people."


    The following is also marked with a line of small characters, which simply describes the course of events. In just a few minutes, there have been hundreds of thousands of hits.


    The way of military assassins is always rough. Ye haoxuan asked him to publicize some things. He has always hacked into major websites by violence, and then hung the things to be publicized on the front page, but he can''t delete them.


    Even if the other party''s technicians are cracking, they can''t get this thing off the home page unless the other party shuts down the server and makes the whole website inaccessible.


    However, it is needless to say how much the website will lose if the server is shut down. Ye haoxuan is going to make this video available for a week so that his fans can understand his face.


    After a while, some people were surprised to find that there was also a video posted on Yu Jun''s microblog, that is, the video he just scolded the crew and poured coffee on people, and his arrogant words that scolded his fans for being brain damaged.


    The comments below this video instantly reached nearly 10000, each of which was the angry voice of fans.


    "It''s disgusting. I didn''t expect Yu Jun to be such a scum."


    "You''ve gone too far in playing big cards. I think you''re a star. If you don''t, you''re a playboy. I''m stupid?"


    "Boycott Yu Jun, and I won''t watch his plays or listen to his songs in the future."


    "Asshole, such a lovely girl poured coffee on her. It''s unforgivable that she is a scum."


    Yu Jun was scared out of his wits. He quickly picked up his mobile phone to delete this microblog. However, this microblog has been wildly transferred to tens of thousands of items, and deletion is useless. The key is that he can''t log in to the microblog account, and has been prompted with the wrong password.


    "It''s over..."


    Yu Jun almost fell to the ground. His mind was blank. He didn''t expect that this would happen. Who did he offend?


    "Who is his boss?"


    Seeing that the fire was not burning well enough, yehaoxuan simply turned and asked an Yuzhu.


    "The boss of star entertainment." An Yuzhu replied.


    "Well, I''ll ask him back for me. Either he kills the boy, or I''ll try to shut down his entertainment company and let him choose between two." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The baldheaded brother sighed with a sigh. He glanced at Yu Jun and scolded, "let you pretend to annoy people who shouldn''t be offended."

 Chapter 756

    "Director Huan, I won''t shoot today. I''ll find a suitable man to say another day. First of all, I''d like to state that a man can have no fame, but he can''t have no character. This kind of garbage doesn''t deserve to endorse my products." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Well, ye Shao, leave it to me. I will do it." Huan Caiyi on the other side wiped the sweat on his forehead. He suddenly thought, "Ye Shao, in fact, I think you are quite suitable."


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, ye Shao''s reputation is very famous all over the country, and he is very good-looking. He can definitely shoot this advertisement well." Huan Caiyi said with bright eyes, "I had a whim. I was joining a kissing scene, and then..."


    "Stop, stop." Yehaoxuan hurriedly made a pause. With a wry smile, he said, "this is not very good. You''d better find someone again."


    "What''s wrong? I endorse my own products. Besides, the effect of your wine is good. I drink it every day." An Yuzhu said angrily.


    The boy backed out when he heard that there was a kissing scene. What does he mean? He has been filming for so long and has never kissed. Moreover, this is his first kiss, and he was rejected.


    "I am a public figure now, representing the image of traditional Chinese medicine. You asked me to shoot an advertisement. It won''t work." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Forget it, director Huan, look for someone else." An Yuzhu said sour.


    "There are farmhouses at the foot of the mountain. Let''s go. It''s my treat to have a good meal." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "OK, good doctor Ye."


    The crew cheered, packed up their things and went down the mountain. When they left, they didn''t forget to satirize Yu Daxing.


    To be honest, the crew usually serves a lot of stars, while those who prefer to play big names have strange tempers. The people in the crew serve them carefully and are inferior to the servants.


    Today, however, yehaoxuan gave them a bad breath and brought them back their dignity. They were greatly impressed by yehaoxuan.


    In the blink of an eye, the people on the mountain walked clean.


    Yu Jun''s cell phone rang, but it was his boss. He quickly took the call and shouted, "boss, help me, help me. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it."


    "Yu Jun, from today on, all your scenes will be stopped. Just wait for you to go away. Who have you offended? The radio and television have issued orders to kill you personally, and they will kill you forever?" An angry voice came from the microphone.


    "Permanently block..." Yu Jun''s mind was blank.


    It was not until the cell phone rang out the blind sound that he did not return to his mind. After a long time, he gave out an earthshaking scream.


    "Brother baldheaded, what should I do? What should I do?" Yu Jun shouted in horror, holding brother bald''s hand.


    "Aren''t you a bully? Aren''t you very tricky? I''ve told you many times that there are so many big people in the capital like ants. Don''t think that the background is really black and white, but you just don''t listen. Now, you''ve provoked big people." The baldheaded brother hated the iron but not the steel.


    "Who is he? Who is he?" Yu Jun shouted.


    "His surname is ye. Who is the surname of ye in the capital? I don''t need to tell you more, stupid. Didn''t you see that I''ve been winking at you just now?" Brother baldheaded said without a word.


    "Ye family in Beijing." Yu Jun''s mind was blank and he was completely speechless. Half a day later, he made a terrible cry.


    Genuine jewelry.


    After this period of development, the scale of Jingcheng jewelry has grown larger and larger, accounting for almost half of the capital.


    As the previous fake jewelry storm directly affected the jewelry industry in the capital, most of the jewelry injuries that occasionally made some water adulteration lie at gunpoint because of the Zhou family''s affairs. Just at this time, Jingcheng jewelry is in full swing, so it occupies most of the jewelry market at one fell swoop.


    Sometimes, I have to say that people are so realistic. Since yehaoxuan returned to the Ye family, Zhou Ming''s identity has also risen with the tide. Before, his snobbish father-in-law learned that the Ye family was Zhou Ming''s iron friend. Baba pulled down his face and brought his daughter to the door.


    Zhou Ming and Feng Yue made a big deal after a few days, and Zhou Ming''s father-in-law was afraid that his son-in-law would not be robbed, so he urged them to get married quickly.


    It has to be said that Zhou Ming''s father-in-law is a person who can bend and stretch. When Zhou Ming and his son were expelled from the Zhou family, his attitude towards them was a cynic. As a result, Zhou Ming and his son are now high-ranking, and he has pulled down his face to go to the family.


    "It seems that your good friend hasn''t appeared for many days."


    At the headquarters of Jingcheng jewelry, Feng Yue and Zhou Ming lean against a counter.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Zhou Ming smiled and said, "he is now a junior of the Ye family. There is no time to fool around with me. His identity is different and his contact circle is different."


    Zhou Ming''s words are a little rusty. He and yehaoxuan have been iron friends for many years, but now they seem to be a little distant. Yehaoxuan has hardly visited Jingcheng jewelry since he returned to Ye''s house.


    "No, I don''t think ye Shao is that kind of person. Maybe he has more things to do." Fengyuedao.


    "Maybe he is. He is also a real cow. I said that as a little doctor, he would dare to fight against the Xue family. It turns out that he has confidence." Zhou Ming smiled.


    At this moment, when the door of Jingcheng jewelry was opened, yehaoxuan came in and said with a smile, "hehe, it''s a large scale. How does it compare with the previous Zhou family?"


    "Haoxuan?" Zhou Ming walked forward in surprise and gave him a fist directly, "Ye Shao, finally remembered to visit the shop."


    "Go away, who is calling me ye Shao? I''ll turn against who." Yehaoxuan laughed and scolded, "ha ha, good sister-in-law."


    "Ye, brother Ye is good." Feng Yue hurried forward.


    "Well, when are you engaged?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I''ve been busy these days, so I haven''t had time to come and have a look. It''s not easy to relax. Don''t miss your engagement."


    "Let''s hang out my father-in-law for a few days." Zhou Ming said triumphantly.


    "You''re confident now, aren''t you?" Feng Yue glared at Zhou Ming and pinched him at his waist.


    "Ha ha, I just like to see your father in a hurry. Now the Zhou family is going to fall, and my good brother is from the Ye family. He wants me to marry you earlier. I just want him to be in a hurry." Zhou Ming laughed.


    "You can''t even cry when he doesn''t agree. Now you''re sad again." Feng Yue couldn''t help but give Zhou Ming a blank look.


    "I am deser, hey hey." Zhou Ming smiled maliciously.


    "Well, what are you going to do with the Zhou family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What can we do? Although the old man did wrong before, after all, my father is his kind. He can''t kill them all. He can only save them a little life. Now my father has gone to talk about shares. He bought the Zhou family''s property at a high price. Besides the old man, my uncle will survive." Zhoumingdao.


    "I think the old man of the Zhou family has done his own evil." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Yes, as Xue, my father is a pragmatic man, but he doesn''t talk like my uncle. The old man is a flatterer and listens to his eldest son in everything. Hehe, he ended up killing himself. The Zhou family fell to this point. It was entirely his own death." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that it would have such a big impact on the Zhou family." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, he figured out what was going on the next day after the Zhou family had an accident.


    At that time, only wan YingZhuo knew his identity in the capital. He called Wan YingZhuo''s brother the same day. His brother would not miss the opportunity to curry favor with the Ye family. As a result, yeqingchen was furious and made a big inventory of the capital''s jewelry. The results can be imagined.


    However, the jewelry industry in the capital is really rotten to the point that it can''t be renovated, especially in the ghost place of the capital jewelry Association, where there are a group of so-called fake experts. As long as you spend a little money, they can boast about everything you put together through broken glass.


    As long as the money is spent, their fake experts will get a bullshit certificate of authority, and they don''t know how many people are cheated every day.


    However, now that the relevant personnel should pass and betray, the jewelry industry in the capital has been reshuffled, so there is an opportunity for Zhouming and his son.


    "It turns out that you, ye Dashao, were forced to fight. I wonder why you dare to fight directly with the Xue family. It turns out that you are confident. Ha ha." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "At that time, I was not so confident, because I didn''t know what the attitude of the Ye family was. I was completely dizzy. Fortunately, the old man supported me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhou Ming nodded and then thought of something. "Do you have time recently? If you have time, come to Nanyun with me. I have to get some raw stones from Tengchong. The development is too fast, there are too many lists, and some raw stones are not enough."


    "Not enough?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that at the previous raw stone trading conference, he did not pick up raw stones for the Zhou family. Did he run out of them so soon.


    "That''s right. Because Mr. Yu is an apprentice and we have a good reputation and never adulterate, our list has never stopped." Zhou Ming smiled.


    "Well, let''s wait for a while. I''m really short of skills these days." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I know. You have a lot of money and sisters in law. Hey, hey, you''re busy enough." Zhou Ming smiled triumphantly.


    "Come on, you." Yehaoxuan gave him a punch.


    The demise of the Zhou family is a foregone conclusion. The atmosphere in the Zhou family''s conference hall is somewhat dull. A large conference table is full of shareholders of all sizes.


    "Have you thought it over?" Zhou Tiancheng took a sip of water and pushed the contract forward. "If you think about it clearly, you will sign this contract. You will take this money to provide for the elderly. I will send you to death when you are dying."

 Chapter 757

    At the other end of the conference table, sat the owner of the Zhou family, Zhou Kaicheng''s father and Zhou Ming''s grandfather.


    After listening to Zhou Kaicheng''s words, he was so angry that he trembled, and then roared: "rebel, is there anyone who speaks like this to your own Lao Tzu?"


    "Lao Tzu?" Zhoukaicheng smiled. He stood up slowly and said, "I always thought of you as my father, but did you ever think of me as my son? In those days, you drove me out of the Zhou family for the battle of the helmsman. I worked hard in Qingyuan and you wanted to annex it. When you killed me, I''m afraid you didn''t think there would be today."


    "You..." Huo Di, the owner of the Zhou family, stood up, but then he sat down in his chair. He did something too much in those years.


    He has always been partial to his eldest son. In fact, Zhou Kaicheng is more suitable to be the leader of the Zhou family than his eldest brother.


    Zhou Yuan''s mouth was sweet, and he was always loved by his father. The struggle between his two sons was too fierce, so he gave up his youngest son.


    "Zhoukaicheng, you are also a member of the Zhou family. Don''t go too far. We''ll kill the fish and catch the net." Zhouyuanmeng stood up and shouted.


    "The fish died and the net was broken? Hehe, the net of your Zhou family has been broken. Do you deserve to say that?" Zhoukaicheng sneered, and then said, "Dad, I advise you to sign. Now there are only two ways in front of you. First, I will buy the existing industries of the Zhou family at a high price. Your Zhou family will take money to provide for the aged, or invest a part of it. I will count your shares."


    "I have done this step, which is the righteousness of benevolence. Otherwise, depending on your attitude towards me, I can swallow you up at one fell swoop. Second, you will wait for others to nibble at you little by little, and you won''t get a penny. Then you will go back to your hometown in rural Shanxi to make a living. Choose one from the other." Zhou Kaicheng said.


    "Zhoukaicheng, what you have done is amazing." Zhou Yuan shouted.


    "When you bought my sincerity for $10 million, couldn''t you do it? You were only allowed to be the first day of junior high school, and I was not allowed to be the fifteenth?" Zhou Yuan, who was asked by Zhou Kaicheng, was speechless.


    "In my sincere jewelry, the Ye family has a stake in it. If you want to fish to death, I will help you." Zhoukaicheng said lightly.


    The owner of the Zhou family''s face was as gray as death. At that moment, he seemed to be several decades old. After a long time, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll sign."


    Yehaoxuan had just finished his tour of the hospital, when he received a call from his father, saying that he wanted him to go to the capital sanatorium to see the old man of the Chen family.


    Yehaoxuan now has 16 seriously ill patients in the hospital. If the patients he is receiving now are not necessarily dead, they will not receive treatment for ordinary minor diseases. These 16 patients have cancer patients and leukaemia. Under his day-to-day care, their conditions have improved.


    Yehaoxuan knew that there was nothing wrong with the old man of the Chen family. The reason why he called himself over was that Chen Yuan could not stand it.


    After hanging up, ye haoxuan sneered. He went downstairs and ordered the sunspot to drive to the capital sanatorium. He wanted to see if Chen Yuan still refused to lower his noble head.


    In the capital sanatorium, the old man of the Chen family was half lying on a reclining chair, his eyes seemed to be closed, and he looked sleepy. Chen Yuan was sitting on the other side of him, while linxiangjun looked at his husband with some worry.


    Yehaoxuan came over with the medical kit. Linxiangjun moved his hand and wanted to go forward to say hello, but yehaoxuan glanced at her, then bypassed her and came to the old man.


    Linxiangjun was a little stunned, and then retreated to her husband with a gloomy look. For the first time in her life, she tried to feel that she had been ignored.


    "The old man seems to have a good spirit." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Hearing the voice, old man Chen opened his eyes. He moved and wanted to sit up. Yehaoxuan quickly helped him up.


    "Alas, I''m old. I can''t compare with you young people. When I was fighting for bayonets, I couldn''t beat you. Now it''s hard to walk all the way. Years are unforgiving." Old master Chen sighed.


    "The old man is a blessed man. He has no problem living in peace for more than ten years." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, show me. I''m too old to eat. Alas, I''m always worried about my children and grandchildren." Old man Chen stretched out his wrist.


    Yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart and couldn''t help laughing. The old fox hinted that he would go to see Chen Yuan. He smiled and said, "old man, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Just enjoy them."


    Yehaoxuan said and put it on the old man''s pulse. He pretended to be silent for a while, and then took back his hand. In fact, he knew that there was nothing wrong with the old man''s body without taking a pulse. The effect of his self-made Tianxin Yulu pill and Sanhua Guilu wine was not blown out. The old man''s body will definitely be fine in 35 years.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan took back his hand and said, "the old man''s body is OK. Just rest."


    Last time, yehaoxuan had no nutrition. Today, he is still the same. His attitude is very firm. He wants me to treat Chen Yuan? There are no doors.


    "Really? Then I feel uncomfortable. Tell me what''s going on." The old man snorted with some displeasure.


    "Well... My medical skills are poor. I really can''t see it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Old man Chen shook his head reluctantly. He took one of his crutches and stood up. Then he walked leisurely to the villa. As soon as he opened the door, he didn''t show up.


    Chen Yuan sighed. It seemed that the old man was really helpless this time. His attitude was obvious and he had to bow his head and admit his mistake.


    However, he once put down his cruel words and would not go to see yehaoxuan for medical treatment. Besides, he gave him the order to kill him more than once. Now he wants him to bow to yehaoxuan. He really can''t pull this face.


    Yehaoxuan turned to leave. At this moment, a guard came over with a glass of water and said, "doctor ye, the old man asked you to drink this glass of water and go."


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, nodded and sat down. He sat down at a stone table on one side, blew tea slightly, and drank it calmly. He knew that the old man wanted him to give Chen Yuan some time to think about it. After all, he was the head of the aristocratic family. It was really difficult for him to apologize to one of his descendants.


    Chen Yuan''s face was uncertain. Several times he wanted to stand up and give in to yehaoxuan, but he still couldn''t pull his face down.


    Yehaoxuan drank the cup of water for five minutes. When he drank the tea in the cup, he put the porcelain cup on the stone table and got up to leave.


    "Haoxuan."


    Linxiangjun couldn''t help it after all. She hurried forward and stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Mrs. Chen, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s address, linxiangjun''s heart sank. Yehaoxuan used to call himself aunt, but she didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. But today he called himself Mrs. Chen, but she thought it was strange.


    "What happened before was wrong for us. Now let''s think about it. Despite our daughter''s happiness, we forced her to marry, and then drove her out of the house. This has done great harm to Ruoxi. Now we regret it. When Ruoxi comes back, your uncle and I will call her back in person." Linxiangjun gritted his teeth.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. Up to now, linxiangjun has bowed his head. Chen Yuan still looks like a dead face. He really can.


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "that''s very kind of you. Ruoxi will be happy very early. But I''m afraid Ruoxi won''t come back until half a year later. After coming back, I''ll take her back. Now, I''ll leave first."


    "Haoxuan, I know there was something wrong with our husband and wife before. Now your uncle is seriously ill. Please look at Ruoxi and be sure to help him." Linxiangjun hurriedly said.


    "There is nothing I can do about uncle''s illness."


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around and saw Chen Yuan''s dead face, he jumped up angrily. Hehe, Chen Yuan really didn''t know what to say. He was so ill that he refused to bow his head.


    Well, you won''t bow your head, will you? Let''s wait for your illness.


    Yehaoxuan had predicted that Chen Yuan''s entire right hand could not move now, because the first time yehaoxuan saw Chen Yuan, he saw Chen Yuan''s hidden disease at a glance and decided that it would happen. Chen Yuan didn''t expect it. Retribution came so quickly. When he was dismissive of yehaoxuan, he never thought that he would beg for yehaoxuan.


    "Chen Yuan, what will happen if you apologize?" Linxiangjun was finally angry.


    I beg others humbly, but you, an old man, still have a bad face here. Your face is important, but my face is not important?


    Chen Yuan''s lips twitched a few times. Finally, he bowed his head to ye haoxuan and said in a deep voice, "I''m sorry. What happened before is wrong with me. I apologize to you. We agreed with you and Ruoxi."


    Chen Yuan almost squeezed these words out of his teeth. Although it was an apology, his expression was that he wanted to give ye haoxuan to the killer.


    This expression made yehaoxuan very unhappy.


    "I think you have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you have already stopped taking Ruoxi as your daughter, so when do you need your consent for me and her? I said that the only fair thing in the world doesn''t care about life or death. It''s two shoulders against one head. Your life is not much more expensive than others."


    Chen Yuan and his wife''s face was very ugly. Especially Chen Yuan, whose face was almost black, thought he was the head of the Chen family. When did he receive such an insult from others? And the boy is still his daughter''s boyfriend.


    But he has no choice. Who wants to ask for help now?

 Chapter 758

    Yehaoxuan continued: "Chen Yuan, do you know why you have been the leader of the family for so long, and the situation of the Chen family is getting worse and worse? Do you know why Ruoxi''s grandfather echoed when he was in office. Even if there was no marriage, there would be no place for the Chen family in the capital? That''s because you really have a problem. You act decisively and never leave yourself a way to go. You are totally reaping the fruits of your own misfortune."


    "Do you know what is the most difficult thing for me these days? I accompanied Ruoxi back, but you refused. Ruoxi''s heartbroken look is still lingering in my mind. If you want me to cure you, well, when Ruoxi comes back, you ask her for forgiveness, and I will cure you. Otherwise, you will lose your hand in your life."


    "But if Xi can''t come back until half a year later, your father-in-law''s illness really can''t be delayed." Linxiangjun said anxiously.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He called Chen Yuan his father-in-law. Chen Yue was so angry that he turned blue. Now he can''t wait to call him his father-in-law. But where is there such a good thing in the world?


    "Within a year, nothing will happen. I will guarantee it with my medical skills."


    After finishing these words, yehaoxuan stopped talking nonsense with Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan. He left calmly with his medical kit on his back.


    Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan''s faces were as ugly as if they had eaten a fly. They looked at each other, and then their faces did not change.


    As soon as the door opened, the old man of the Chen family came out with the help of a guard. Seeing the faces of the two men, he didn''t have to ask what the result was. He couldn''t help sighing: "you made a mistake in chess. This boy is a dragon and a Phoenix among people. It''s a pity, a pity."


    Yehaoxuan did not leave directly. He made a few rounds in the sanatorium and came to the residence of Lord Ye.


    Now the three old men in the capital are living in the sanatorium. Because they are older, they are afraid of any accident. The conditions in the sanatorium are the best in China. In case of any accident, emergency preparedness can be made here in time.


    When yehaoxuan went, yeliancheng was also there. He was playing chess with the old man.


    Ye Liancheng has good chess skills, but if you play chess with the old man, you will lose. The purpose of playing chess with the old man is to relieve the old man''s boredom. You can neither win nor lose too badly. You should keep the old man in a narrow victory or a draw, so that the old man will be happy.


    After watching for a while, yehaoxuan had already seen Ye Liancheng''s way. He had to say that this guy was thoughtful and could see that his chess skills were good. But he deliberately let the old man, neither let the old man win too easily nor let himself lose too ugly. This method is really difficult for ordinary people.


    This game was a draw again. The old man smiled and threw the chess pieces aside. He smiled and said, "haoxuan, you young people, let''s have a game."


    "Grandpa, I can''t play chess. I will be killed by brother Cheng." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, cousin will be modest." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "It''s not modesty. When it comes to playing chess, the old man is the master." Yehaoxuan quietly flattered the old man.


    Yehaoxuan, of course, meant that the old man really made a good move in dealing with the marriage between Xue and Chen.


    Indeed, the old man has been talking about this matter for a few days. He and the old man Xue joined the army together. They are old enemies. I remember that both of them were platoon leaders during the war of resistance against Japan. They fought hard to rob things. As a result, they were locked up in the same room for several days.


    Since then, the two people have been looking at each other and fighting. A century has passed in the blink of an eye. Old master Ye is happy to think that he can crush the old boy before he dies.


    "Lian Cheng, go and pour me a glass of water." The old man said.


    "OK, Grandpa." Yeliancheng looked a little moved. He knew that the old man was deliberately trying to distract himself, but he didn''t know what the old man and yehaoxuan had to say to him.


    He left with doubts and looked at yehaoxuan with a strange flash in his eyes. It seemed that he should pay attention to it.


    "Have you seen Chen Yuan just now?" The old man asked.


    "Yes, I just came from him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "How is he?" The old man asked again.


    "It''s not a big problem. If I want to, I can cure him in minutes. But Chen Yuan is headstrong. If you cure him easily, he will not appreciate you, but will take it for granted." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the child really wants to air him, or he won''t know his last name. You did the right thing." The old man smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled: "the old man has something to say."


    "You are a thief. I just like it." The old man said with a smile, "how''s the hospital going?"


    "We are almost on the right track. What we lack now are those experts in traditional Chinese medicine. We are playing the banner of communication between Chinese and Western medicine. There will be a lot of communication with Ruidian. If there are fewer experts in traditional Chinese medicine, I will be tired to death alone." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, well, the pace of social progress is too fast. Some people ignore the issue of people''s livelihood. The medical problem is the first big problem to be solved." The old man nodded and said, "you can do it freely. The Ye family will support you. We must break the monopoly of Western medicine."


    "Don''t worry, old man. I will live up to your expectations." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, the Ye family will depend on you in the future." The old man patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and stood up.


    Hearing this, yeliancheng, who came over with a glass of water, sank his face, twitched at the corners of his mouth, and his eyes became a little softer towards ye haoxuan.


    Now yehaoxuan''s mind is focused on the dawn hospital. Other industries are taken care of for him anyway. He can just sit and wait for the money. But the hospital is the hope of the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, so he should pay attention to it.


    A proposal has been put forward on the development of TCM courses in primary schools. It is believed that it will be implemented in less than half a year. In addition, ye haoxuan has specially added a Qigong class. The so-called Qigong is not a magical thing uploaded on TV, but some common health preservation skills. Learning from an early age can not only keep children healthy, but also lay a good foundation for future learning acupuncture.


    Dawn hospital is quite large. Yehaoxuan has never seen it from beginning to end. He looked down the outpatient building floor by floor.


    Having just walked a few floors, I came across Mr. and Mrs. he Huan with the checklist when I came to the gynecology department.


    "Cousin, do you want to check anything today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, haoxuan, your brother-in-law is not very confident, so we''ll come here today for an inspection." He laughed.


    "Well, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I haven''t shown this to the doctor yet, but I think it should be good." He laughed.


    "That''s good. You can come to me whenever you need anything." Yehaoxuan knows that it is not easy for Hehuan and his wife, and he also admires the courage of Hehuan and yuxiangwen. It is wrong for them not to be housekeepers. In the end, they came together. How much courage they had paid at the beginning.


    "Thank you, cousin. If it hadn''t been for you, we would have taken the child away according to the doctor''s advice. We wouldn''t regret dying now." Yu Xiangwen sighed.


    "It''s all right. It''s all family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, a female doctor in the consulting room came out and saw Yu Xiangwen and his wife. She came forward and said, "what''s up? Have you got the test results?"


    "Dr. Li, I''ve come out." Yuxiangwen handed over the color ultrasound list in his hand.


    This doctor Li is liwenmin, whom yehaoxuan met in Qingyuan. She was also sent by Ruidian Royal Medical College to take the lead. After all, she is Chinese.


    Liwenmin took the color ultrasound list and looked at it. She said with a smile, "it''s OK. The child is very healthy. It may have been because the child was too young before that there was no fetal heart. Fortunately, you didn''t take the child away hastily."


    "Really, that would be great. Thank you, cousin." He Huan said happily.


    "Cousin, stop being polite." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yuxiangwen and his wife chatted with yehaoxuan for a few minutes, and then left.


    "Is this your cousin?" After yuxiangwen and his wife left, liwenmin asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my cousin." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your cousin is a collateral of the Ye family, but I don''t think they seem to be very rich." Liwenmin is confused.


    "It''s hard to say. How about you, Dr. Li? Are you used to staying here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m used to it, but I want to learn some practical things from the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. I can''t practice reading medical books here every day." Li Wenmin said.


    "Of course, you can take time to go there. I told Mr. Yu that he would take you to practice traditional Chinese medicine. It is really difficult to learn traditional Chinese medicine knowledge by reading medical books alone." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow. Nelson has asked me many times when the hospital here will be ready. They can send someone over." Liwenmin smiled.


    "I am too impatient to eat hot tofu. Their people are sent here. They don''t understand Chinese. I can''t explain so much to them. Although it is said that there is a translation, there are some sentences in Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine that the translation doesn''t know how to explain." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Yes, they don''t understand Chinese. This is a hard injury, but I think it won''t take long. Foreigners are very desperate to be serious, just like your foreign apprentice Wilson. Can''t they already speak fluent Chinese now?" Liwenmin smiled.


    "Yes, foreigners are terrible when they take it seriously. I estimate that within six months, those guys will be able to speak fluent Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 759

    In fact, the biggest obstacle to the communication with Ruidian is the language, because ye haoxuan really doesn''t know how to explain the contents of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon to those foreigners. That''s enough to make Chinese people dizzy, let alone foreigners?


    Therefore, even the exchanges between the two countries should wait until these foreigners have some foundation in Chinese.


    Just about to leave the hospital, Xing Sicheng called.


    "Officer Xing, can I help you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Did you forget the commercial spy you brought that day?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "Commercial espionage?" Yehaoxuan was stunned for a moment. He patted his head. Then he remembered that a commercial spy had sneaked into Xiao Haimei''s company to steal documents and was caught. He remembered that he had used some means on that guy, which had increased his nerve sensitivity by more than ten times.


    The boy was locked up in Xing Sicheng''s prison, and he was locked up in the prison for felons. I don''t know how much it was his turn.


    "I''ve been busy these days, but I really forgot about it. Wait, I''ll go there right away." Yehaoxuan hurriedly hung up the phone.


    After half an hour, he arrived at the police station. Now Xing Sicheng has been transferred to the General Bureau. In an interrogation room, ye haoxuan saw the commercial spy.


    "This guy really doesn''t know anything. The organization behind him has already asked. It''s an organization dedicated to stealing the core secrets of other companies. Unfortunately, this guy doesn''t belong to the mainstream. Every time he takes a task, he takes it online. He really doesn''t know anything about the headquarters and employers." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "Let me talk to him alone." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No problem." Xing Sicheng glanced at the spy, then turned and walked out of the interrogation room.


    "Do you smoke?" Yehaoxuan pulled out a cigarette and asked.


    The spy has been tossed and turned into an adult. In particular, the means yehaoxuan used on him made his nerve sensitivity ten times greater. He felt a heart rending pain when he touched his body gently.


    Xing Sicheng simply put this guy in the prison of a felon, and arranged a rapist charge for him.


    Those guys in the prison are bored all day. They usually form gangs in the prison. In fact, most felons are drug traffickers and arms smugglers. Outside, they are well-known leaders. They usually look down on rapists.


    In their words, being paralyzed and having sex depends on technology rather than violence, so this guy was killed the day he went in. In particular, his chrysanthemum was stabbed many times by criminals with some special hobbies.


    And when the nerve was ten times sensitive, he felt the pain of his backyard as if it had been torn.


    Yehaoxuan''s technique lasted only three days, but those three days were even a nightmare for him. When he remembered the inhuman torture and the tearing pain behind him, his hand holding a cigarette trembled.


    On more than one occasion, he was prone to tears in bed in the dead of night. If he was given a choice, he would never take over the task.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s voice, the spy trembled because he was not a free owner. His previous calmness had long been thrown out of the clouds. He said in horror: "I have explained everything I know. I really don''t know the employer''s information. I beg you to let me go. I won''t dare to live in the future. I really don''t dare."


    Seeing that this guy was scared out of his wits, yehaoxuan could not help shaking his head. When he first caught this guy, he said that he was a spy with professional ethics. Where is your professional ethics now?


    "Are you interested in working for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You?" The spy was a little stunned. His face was uncertain. It seemed that he was struggling.


    If you promise, he will be ruthlessly pursued and killed by the organization behind him. If you don''t promise, he is really afraid that yehaoxuan will show him some tricks and then throw him into the prison for felons. He doesn''t want to come back to such a day when life is worse than death.


    "I will be pursued by the organization." The spy gritted his teeth.


    "After you follow me, you can hide your name. Don''t worry. As you are, I will only let you do things for me secretly. Even if the organization behind you is strong, it''s just a piece of cake for me. Think about it?"


    Yehaoxuan said faintly that this guy is also a rare talent. If he is incorporated into the intelligence organization of the military assassins, he will cultivate a group of commercial spies. Especially later, he will take Chinese patent medicine and Western medicine, which will touch the interests of many people. These people are essential talents.


    "But... I have a wife and children. They have been under the monitoring of the organization. If I betray the organization, they will kill my wife and children." The man hesitated.


    "Tell me the address. As long as you are in China, I promise you that your wife and children can reach the capital safely within three days, and that no one dares to trouble you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really, is that true?" The spy''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s true. I don''t think you know my identity. I don''t believe the people in your organization dare to find the head of the Ye family in the capital." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The Ye family in Beijing?" The spy''s face turned white. He really didn''t know that yehaoxuan still had such a level of identity. I dare say that the organization was afraid that he would not take the task, so he deliberately hid it from him.


    "Well, I''ll be with you in the future. In fact, I don''t want to do this business for a long time. I''ve always been controlled by others. If my wife and children weren''t in the hands of the organization, I would never take this task." The spy gritted his teeth.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Zhouwenbin."


    "Well, you can go now. You go to a place called Yuanying company, go to the boss there, and say I asked you to go. If there is anything you can say directly to the people there, I guarantee that your wife and children will not be subject to anyone in the future." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "Thank you, ye Shao." Zhouwenbin said gratefully.


    "Do you know what you need to do for me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I know. Don''t worry, ye Shao. I will repay Ye Shao." Zhouwenbin nodded.


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He went out and simply told Xing Sicheng about the matter, saying that he wanted the man, and Xing Sicheng went through the prison release formalities for him.


    Although zhouwenbin is not the core figure in his organization, it can be seen that he is a very excellent commercial spy. These are all talents. Yehaoxuan now needs his own team, so it is best to attract him.


    Shuguang Hospital soon became famous in the capital. Moreover, since the xuanhu residence was incorporated into the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, yehaoxuan has widely recruited medical experts all over the country. Now there are more and more old traditional Chinese medicine practitioners in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    At first, some old Chinese doctors were reluctant to leave their hometown, and this kind of old Chinese doctors did not attach importance to money. Yehaoxuan tried many tricks, or lured them with Chinese medicine secrets, or simply said they could enjoy special wine. As a result, the old people could not stand the temptation, and they were attracted by him one by one.


    Of course, western medicine in Shuguang Hospital is still the mainstream, because now people subconsciously, western medicine is quick to treat, while traditional Chinese medicine is slow to take effect.


    In addition, Shuguang Hospital is a civilian, with the most advanced medical facilities, the best talents and the cheapest fees. The fees here are less than one third of those charged in other places, so the reputation of Shuguang Hospital soon became known. Of course, the cheap fees are only for some ordinary wage earners or white-collar workers whose income is not outstanding.


    In an ordinary consulting room, patients lined up in order of registration.


    The young woman doctor asked the patient in detail, then wrote out the test sheet, and drew the medical expenses from the card of the fat man with a little finger thick thousand gold necklace in her neck.


    After making the list, the fat man took it up and looked at it. He couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "what''s the matter with this charge?"


    "The hospital charges are based on the standard. If there is a problem, you can complain. That''s the complaint number." The young woman doctor smiled. Her professional quality was very good.


    "I just want to complain. Aren''t you a civilian hospital? I''ve done this examination in other hospitals. The fees here are twice as expensive as those in other hospitals. This is also a civilian hospital?" The fat man said angrily.


    "We are a civilian hospital. Our purpose is to make ordinary people affordable. But Sir, it seems that you are not an ordinary wage earner." The woman doctor smiled.


    "Nonsense, how do you know I''m not an ordinary wage earner? I move bricks at the construction site and earn two hard dollars a month." The fat man said angrily.


    The female doctor twisted the computer screen in front of her. The screen was facing the fat man. Then she took his ID card and brushed it on the instrument next to the computer. The information about the fat man was immediately displayed on the computer screen.


    Only the name yangjinlong, gender: male, occupation: boss is displayed on the screen. There are three nightclubs and two star hotels under his name, with an annual income of more than 200 million yuan. Another six luxury cars have been filed with the Public Security Bureau.


    Charging standard: local tyrant standard.


    The fat man was stunned. For a long time, he did not return to his senses. After a long time, he said angrily, "what do you mean? How can you find out my privacy here? I want to sue you. What does your hospital want to do?"


    "Our hospital is licensed by the national high-level. Our hospital system is independent and can be connected to public security, industry and commerce, finance and other departments, so your information can be clearly displayed in order to prevent some local tyrants from coming to see a doctor."


    Yehaoxuan came in and smiled faintly.


    "Yes, I''m a local tyrant, so what if I have money? Why are there different charging standards? I have money, but my money doesn''t fall from the sky for no reason. I earn money every minute. Why do they spend little money on medical treatment, and I spend a lot of money on medical treatment?" The fat man said angrily.

 Chapter 760

    "Because most of our hospital charges are based on civilian standards, which has kept our hospital at a loss. This is killing the rich and helping the poor. Of course, the services you enjoy are also high-end." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Bullshit logic. I have the ability to have money. Those who have no money deserve to be sick. This standard is not standardized." The fat man said angrily.


    "Do you usually go to the stall to eat a bowl of snacks for a few yuan?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Poor people eat that kind of junk. I usually eat in star rated restaurants." Said the fat man disdainfully.


    "So, if you eat the same meal, you are likely to eat a month''s salary of ordinary wage earners. You think that your identity is different from that of the poor. You can spend a lot of money on eating, drinking and having fun, or you can spend a lot of money on buying many famous wines and cigarettes that can kill you. Why can''t you spend thousands of dollars more to see a doctor in the hospital?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s different. You mean I spend money to subsidize these poor people. Why?" The fat man said angrily.


    "There is nothing different. The hospital is actually a service industry. You take it for granted how you eat, drink, play and spend. But this time it is related to your health, but you are so stingy? If you think it is unreasonable, you can go to another hospital. The charging standard is clearly written on every medical card here. If you can''t accept it, please." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    The fat man turned over the medical card. Sure enough, it was divided into four charging standards of ABCD, and he belonged to class B. he threw the medical card in his hand and said, "I won''t look at the broken hospital."


    He turned angrily and was about to leave, while ye haoxuan said faintly: "your disease belongs to the imbalance of yin and Yang, with five Qi moving. If I guessed correctly, you have only slept for an hour every day for half a month. At other times, you are awake. You are anxious and irritable. You are obviously very sleepy but can''t sleep, right?"


    "You, how do you know?" The fat man''s feet that had gone out were taken back.


    "I''m a doctor." Ye haoxuan smiled faintly and said, "although you are awake, you can''t get a good rest, so now you are saying that you are overdrawing your life. Think it over."


    "Can you, can you cure it?" The fat man is not calm at last.


    "In the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, anyone can be cured in the same day, and even with western medicine. However, the effect may be slower. If you don''t accept the standards of our hospital, please help yourself. There are more hospitals outside." Yehaoxuan said and made a gesture of invitation.


    "This..."


    The fat man hesitated. His illness had been delayed for half a month. Now his hair fell off every day. Moreover, he felt his eyes blurred. He knew that his illness could not be delayed.


    However, after seeing several hospitals in a row, his illness did not improve at all. Instead, he had a tendency to become more and more serious. It was said that the medical equipment and talents of Shuguang Hospital were top-notch and even comparable to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, so he came to have a try.


    "I use western medicine, I go to check, I accept your standards." The fat man gritted his teeth and ran out for an examination.


    "Good morning, President Ye." The female doctor said hello.


    "Hard work, well done, keep working hard." Yehaoxuan smiled and went out.


    "God, President Ye smiled at me and encouraged me. Could it be that..." the female doctor was fascinated by the meaningful smile of yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, are you free now?"


    Yehaoxuan wandered around the hospital for a while. When he was about to leave, a stiff Chinese voice sounded behind him.


    Yehaoxuan looked back, but it was Kimura Jingzhi who had met before. Japanese people who knew Chinese had some stiff pronunciation.


    "Doctor Kimura, can I help you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Kimura is a friend of an Yuzhu. They have a good relationship. They don''t hate him, but they definitely don''t like him. Because of ethnic relations, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to deal with Japanese people.


    "I want to ask Dr. ye to do me a favor." Kimura said.


    "Help you see a doctor?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "in fact, it would have been better if you had come to see the traditional Chinese medicine for this problem. I don''t usually treat this small problem now. You can go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic and any old traditional Chinese medicine can look forward to it."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Kimura was stunned. He shook on the spot and didn''t return to his senses for half a day. After half a day, he came forward fiercely, grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and said excitedly, "are you serious? Can my failure be cured?"


    Yehaoxuan was startled. This guy''s behavior was abnormal. The Japanese people have always been abnormal. Do these guys have any special hobbies.


    Yehaoxuan pulled his hand out of Kimura''s hand, stepped back a few steps, and kept a certain distance from him. Then he said: "of course, it can be cured. Even if there is only one egg, you can have offspring with the method of traditional Chinese medicine, but the course of treatment may be slower."


    "Thank you, thank you." Kimura''s face shook and he was ecstatic. Since the last time he misdiagnosed himself, he thought he had no hope of getting married and having children. Suddenly, he heard that traditional Chinese medicine could cure his disease here, which made him feel restless for a long time.


    "Anything else?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Oh, yes, Dr. Ye. I''m here to ask you for a visit." Kimura has determined the path of tranquility.


    "If the patient''s condition wasn''t difficult, I wouldn''t go out to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s a difficult disease. He has been suffering from a stubborn disease for several years." Kimura zhengse road.


    "If the person you are talking about is Japanese, that''s OK. I won''t go. If he wants to cure his illness, he will come to China by himself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But ye Jun, his position is very important. He is usually very busy and may not have time to come to China." Kimura hesitated.


    "His status is not trivial. He is also a patient. Your eight great gods will not let him live forever because he has money. My scope of visits is limited to China. I can do nothing for foreign countries, especially those in your country. If I care about my own life, I will let him come to China by himself." Yehaoxuan said.


    Just kidding. Yehaoxuan has always been a radical. Let him go to Japan to help Japanese people see a doctor? There is no suspense. He will never agree.


    "But..." Kimura still hesitated.


    "Life is his own. You let him decide whether to come to China or not." Yehaoxuan said that and left.


    "Do you have time? Something is wrong here." Xiaohaimei makes a phone call to yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan was so worried that he quickly asked the sunspot to drive him to the headquarters of Changji.


    In the president''s office, xutongtong is looking through a report.


    "What happened?" Seeing xiaohaimei sitting here, yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "A guy in charge of Finance started to work. Fortunately, he found it in time. The loss was not serious, but now there is no reliable person to use it." Xutongtong sighed.


    "Where is the man? Have you found out his identity?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I sent it to the Public Security Bureau. Brother Wang, they have already checked the details. No one asked. It''s just that guy who is obsessed with money." Xutongtong said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Brother ye, do you have a suitable person to take charge of finance? There are too many loopholes in this area. If you are not reliable, you can''t." Xutongtong sighed.


    "Financial?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He suddenly remembered that he Huan''s husband was a talented student in the College of Finance and economics? Now he is in charge of Finance in a state-owned enterprise.


    The depth of state-owned enterprises is deep, but there is enough oil and water. If you think carefully, you can make a lot of money now. But it seems that he Huan and his wife have just finished paying off their mortgage, which shows that he Huan''s husband is quite honest.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that''s no problem. I have a cousin brother-in-law who is a top student of the College of Finance and economics, but he is a state-owned enterprise. I''ll try to dig him up later."


    "Well, the person you are looking for must be reliable." Xutongtong smiled.


    "There''s nothing wrong with pharmaceuticals now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Basically, there is no problem. I have been here for more than four months and everything is in order." Xutongtong said.


    "Just in time, if the previous drug production can keep up, I would like to introduce several Chinese patent medicines aimed at symptoms such as low back and leg pain and shoulder arthritis, but these medicines are not for the purpose of making money." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "I know that brother Ye is using traditional Chinese medicine to compete with western medicine. I support you. If these drugs are listed, I will sell them at zero profit. But have you ever thought about it, brother ye? It will disturb the whole pharmaceutical market and touch the interests of many people." Xutongtong said.


    "Of course, I thought about this. Soldiers come to guard, and water and earth cover up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I support you." Xutongtong smiled.


    At six o''clock in the evening, Tang Bing called.


    "My grandfather and Tang Jin are coming to the capital. Where are you?" Tang Bing''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Are they coming here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "what about your Tang family''s industry in Qingyuan?"


    "No, my grandfather saw your speech at the Chinese Medicine Conference and felt that he had to do his part for Chinese medicine, so he planned to go to the Chinese medicine clinic with Tang." Tang BingDao.


    "When is the flight? I''ll go with you to pick them up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come at eight in the evening. I''ll see you then." Tang BingDao.


    "Have you eaten yet? Otherwise we''ll go together." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Tang Bing hesitated for a moment and said, "I''m still busy here. I''ll just have something to eat later."


    "How can I do that? Go to the health preserving restaurant. Let''s call together." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 761

    "OK, wait for me." Tang Bing hangs up the phone.


    Zhenglanlan kept yehaoxuan''s exclusive box for him. Yehaoxuan ordered some dishes. A moment later, Tang Bing rushed over.


    "Shuangshuang." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If she doesn''t come, she says she will disturb us." Tang Bingbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t you think she has been snubbed recently?"


    "Er..." yehaoxuan said very speechless. He said with a wry smile, "I have no intention of snubbing anyone. There is no need to question this."


    "Of course I know you didn''t mean it. There are so many sisters. You are busy now. You should spend more time with her." Tang BingDao.


    "In a few days, I plan to go to Nanyun to get some raw stones for Zhou Ming and take you two to have a good time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go. I won''t go. I was content to be alone with you for so long last time." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "I''m sorry..." ye haoxuan took her hand and said.


    "Come on, you didn''t think you''d be sorry for me when you flirted?" Tang Bing glanced at him, then picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Yehaoxuan has been working hard all day. He is already hungry. He also picks up his chopsticks and starts eating.


    After the meal, look at the dark. It''s almost over. Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing leave together and plan to meet Tang Yuan and Tang Jin at the airport.


    As soon as we got to the hall, the northwest corner of the hall began to stir up trouble. A group of people were scolding at the collar of a man in his thirties, and the security guards transferred from Yuanying rushed to stop them.


    It is normal for guests to drink more wine and make trouble. I believe many hotel owners have met. Ye haoxuan is going to leave with Tang Bing, but he caught a glimpse of the man whose collar was pulled by others as he Huan''s husband Yu Xiangwen.


    I saw a middle-aged man in his forties yelling: "Yu Xiangwen, you don''t give me face, do you believe it or not, I''ll let you go from the company tomorrow."


    There was a bright red palm print on one side of Yu Xiangwen''s face. It was obvious that he had just been slapped in the face, and his eyes were almost bursting with fire. However, the middle-aged man was obviously a senior manager of his company. He had no choice but to lower his head and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiang. I just finished my appendicitis surgery, and I really can''t drink."


    "You just don''t give me face." The middle-aged man who was separated by the security guard was obviously drunk. He pointed to Yu Xiangwen''s nose and scolded, "I haven''t seen such a fool as you. Now I''ll fire him and let him go. I don''t want to see him tomorrow."


    "Mr. Xiang, don''t be angry. I''m really sorry." Yu Xiangwen was shocked. They had just finished paying off their mortgage and his wife was still pregnant. If he didn''t have this job, he would really like to drink from the West.


    It doesn''t matter if he suffers a little, but his wife can''t suffer. As a daughter, she has suffered enough along with herself, especially now that she is still pregnant.


    Yu Xiangwen picked up his glass. He had a bad stomach and had just had an operation. He can''t touch wine. Moreover, he doesn''t drink much at ordinary times. He doesn''t go to even ordinary company parties.


    "How can one cup be enough? Give me the whole bottle." The middle-aged man took a bottle of fifty degree wine from one side and threw it away. He shouted to Yu Xiang Wen, "either drink or go away. You can do it as you see fit."


    "I drink, I drink. I''m really sorry, Mr. Xiang. I''m not giving you face. I''ll make amends for you." Yu Xiangwen smiles and wants to pick up the bottle to drink.


    "Brother in law, stop drinking. Your body hasn''t recovered." Yehaoxuan walks over and takes the wine from Yu Xiangwen.


    Yu Xiangwen gave him the impression that he was pragmatic and did not belong to the kind of flatterer. That is to say, he was unpopular in that state-owned enterprise. Even if he did a good job, he just got into the situation of small finance for so many years.


    "Boy, who are you?" The man on the other side shouted.


    "Haoxuan, it''s OK. My body can resist it." Yu Xiangwen hurriedly said.


    "Brother in law, how can my sister say that she is also from the he family, the descendants of the Ye family, so you can swallow the indignation here?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I..." Yu Xiangwen''s face was dim. He really said that he was suffering.


    He came from a poor family, and his marriage to he Huan was strongly opposed by his mother-in-law''s family. However, he Huan married him regardless of family opposition. As a result, over the years, she and her family were almost strangers.


    Yu Xiangwen has no backstage. He has been working conscientiously over the years. He has never dared to mention his wife''s family affairs to others. In addition, he is honest, so he has not been less ridiculed in his unit.


    "Yu Xiangwen, if you don''t want me to fire you now, you can kneel down and apologize. I won''t fire you. I''ve endured you for a long time and can''t go on." The middle-aged man shouted with the smell of wine.


    Yu Xiangwen''s face showed a trace of anger. This middle-aged man is the boss of his unit. He was newly transferred. He has hinted more than once that he has made financial moves, but Yu Xiangwen has not promised. So today, he is trying to make use of the topic to get rid of himself.


    "Haha, what''s up? I heard your wife is pregnant and has no job. You can eat shit." The middle-aged man said with a smile. The subordinates on one side quickly flattered him, and the whole restaurant stared at the scene.


    "Do you have any blood?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The mood on Yu Xiangwen''s face changed all the time. Finally, he gritted his teeth, picked up the bottle of wine and directly hit the middle-aged man''s head.


    Wow


    The blood splashed everywhere, and the wine and mixture flowed down from the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man screamed, fell to the ground, covered his head and rolled.


    "Xiang Zong, Xiang Zong, Yu Xiangwen, Xiang Zong, you dare to fight. Are you crazy?" The subordinates of the middle-aged man rushed forward to express their loyalty.


    "Go away. I don''t see who dares to help him." Yu Xiangwen yelled loudly, picked up a chair and stood forward in a fierce manner.


    Yu Xiangwen let out all the anger he had endured over the years. It has to be said that he was still a tall man. He just stepped forward in such a fierce manner. Those who were usually five or six people were scared of his colleagues, and they all retreated.


    "Mr. Xiang, I''m just a worker. Can you embarrass me?" Yu Xiangwen stepped forward and said coldly, "I just didn''t agree to be petty financially. Can you do this against me?"


    "Yu Xiangwen, are you crazy? You dare to call me and call the police immediately." The middle-aged man screamed on the ground.


    "Well, go to the police. I''ll tell you what you''re looking for me. Anyway, I''m barefoot, and I''m not afraid of you, who wear shoes. It''s a big deal that everyone will be caught dead."


    After all, Yu Xiang Wen has come to this point. He Xiang Wen simply made a fish to death and caught him in the net. When he had an accident, he can''t ignore it. He hasn''t asked him for help in recent years. He doesn''t believe that he family is so unfeeling.


    The middle-aged man was stunned. He didn''t understand why Yu Xiangwen suddenly became so confident, but he did find too much Xiangwen to let him do something. Both of them were good, but this guy was one track minded. Leng didn''t agree, so he thought about driving him away, and then changing to a sensible person. But things came out. Even if there was no evidence, no one believed it, but it was bad for his reputation.


    None of the men nearby dared to help him up, for fear that Yu Xiangwen would suddenly come forward and give them a bottle of wine.


    He struggled to stand up and said angrily, "well, I''ll fire you now. You have no leadership."


    "You are dismissing me. Do it according to the regular procedure. I will make you look good if you lose a penny." Yu Xiangwen shouted.


    "You think so." The middle-aged man was furious. "Either go away immediately, or I will investigate your criminal responsibility. I will kill you every minute if there is no backstage thing."


    "Is your backstage hard?" Yehaoxuan said suddenly and lightly.


    "My backstage is hard. Can you control it? Where are you from?"


    Before the middle-aged man finished, he felt a pain in his lower abdomen. Ye haoxuan kicked him away with one foot. The guy knocked over the table behind him. The soup splashed all over the guy. He could not get up as if he were a shrimp.


    "I dare say that the people of the Ye family are bastards. You are very good." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Ye, ye Jia."


    The middle-aged man was trembling. He looked at yehaoxuan in horror. He was a boss of a state-owned enterprise. He had a backstage. He had a lot of contacts in the circle. He suddenly felt that yehaoxuan was familiar with him. He asked in a trembling voice, "you, you are..."


    "I''m yehaoxuan. I used to live in xuanhu. My father is yeqingchen. Have you heard of it?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Leaves, fewer leaves." The middle-aged man now wants to die. Yehaoxuan, hanging pot house, who hasn''t heard of anyone who has some identity? As the boss of a state-owned enterprise, he has a wide range of contacts. It is impossible for him not to know who the young man in front of him is.


    "This is my brother-in-law. His wife is my cousin. You said he didn''t have backstage. I''m going to hehe." Yehaoxuan sneered, "I tell you, not all people will act recklessly with their backstage. Now, apologize to my brother-in-law, right away."


    "Brother Yu, I''m sorry. I was wrong. Your adult has a lot. Forgive me."


    The middle-aged man is almost lying on the ground crying. The plot changes so quickly that people on the other side are a little silly. Yu Xiangwen''s colleagues are now numb. They never thought that Yu Xiangwen, who is usually dull and always looked down upon by others, could have a relationship with the Ye family.


    The expressions on the faces of Yu Xiangwen''s colleagues were wonderful. They now regret that they want to die. It turned out that there was such a great God among them.


    "When my salary is settled, you should remember that I fired you, not you." Yu Xiangwen threw the stool in his hand and shouted, "get out of here."


    "Brother Yu, don''t be angry. I listen to you. I listen to you." The Xiang tried his best to squeeze out some smiles and flattered him.

 Chapter 762

    At this company dinner, almost all the staff of Yu Xiangwen''s company, large and small, came to the restaurant and occupied more than half of the restaurant on the first floor. Yu Xiangwen was often bullied by those people in the company. Now when he was angry, no one dared to eat here and left one by one.


    Who would have thought that Yu Xiangwen, who usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, has such a deep background. How many people look up to the existence of the Ye family in the capital?


    And some people are thinking about what happened to Xiang Wen before. They regret that they want to die. They are thinking about how to come to the door to apologize and make a little remedy in the future.


    "Excuse me, everyone. Today''s meal is 50% off. Excuse me." Yehaoxuan smiled, apologized to the other diners, and went out with Yu Xiangwen.


    "Haoxuan, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to summon up the courage to express this evil spirit today. People are good at being bullied." Yu Xiangwen sighed.


    "My brother-in-law is from his own family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my brother-in-law is no longer working there. I wonder if there is a good place to go?"


    "Not yet, but I''m also a top student. It''s not difficult to find a job to support my family." Yu Xiangwen smiled reluctantly.


    In fact, he also knows that at his age, he has no way to compete with other people except for some work experience. Now the company recruits young people. Because young people are bold, have ideas and dare to innovate, most of his words are self consolation.


    "Brother in law, if you don''t mind, I''m short of a treasurer." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry about your salary. You won''t treat you badly. As you know, there''s a lot of fishiness in this area. I''ll rest assured if I give it to you."


    "Really?" Yu Xiangwen was delighted. He had heard of some of the industries under yehaoxuan''s name, Changji and Meiyan, both of which have yehaoxuan''s shares. Now these two enterprises are trying to enter.


    "Of course, but I can''t give you that kind of qualification as a state-owned enterprise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "State owned enterprises?" Yu Xiangwen shook his head and smiled bitterly. After staying inside, he realized how deep the water was. Flattery and contacts are also indispensable. The gifts given to leaders every year should be changed. Otherwise, you would be a supervisor today, and you might be transferred to the warehouse tomorrow.


    "It''s almost time." Tang Bing came over and said faintly.


    "Brother in law, you go back to Changji. I''ll tell you something. I have something else to do. I''ll go to see my sister some other day." Yehaoxuan looked at the time, and they had to hurry to the airport to meet people.


    "OK, haoxuan, I really don''t know what to say. Thank you. You can rest assured with me in terms of finance." Yu Xiangwen holds ye haoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing walked into the car together, followed by a car, in which Xiangzi was sitting.


    Since the last time Huang Yongkang got into trouble with Tang Bing, yehaoxuan dared not let Tang Bing take risks alone. Xiangzi has been responsible for her safety.


    The location of the airport is relatively remote. It has unknowingly left the suburbs. During this period, the sunspot driving from time to time traced to both sides. While tracing, he said with bright eyes: "boss, there are a lot of good things in the wilderness at night."


    "Concentrate on driving. Please, you are the driver now." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    Of course, he knows what the sunspot says. It''s just that this guy has seen a lot of ghosts. Sunspot now likes the feeling of devouring ghosts, because the more he devours these things, the stronger he feels.


    It is impossible for these ghosts to exist in crowded places. In fact, it is true that ghosts are afraid of people. Unless they are evil spirits, ordinary ghosts are afraid of people''s Yang Qi. This is also the reason why these things can''t be seen in urban areas.


    "OK, I see." The sunspot was unwilling to see a shadow floating in front of the window, and then planned to drive around the suburbs one day. He would surely reap a lot.


    "What are you talking about?" Tang Bing asked in some doubt.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled. She didn''t believe these things.


    Just at this moment, a dazzling light suddenly lit up in front of the car. A large truck roared with a long flute sound. It was seen that the speed was at least 120 miles. When it was near ye haoxuan''s car, the driver suddenly hit the steering wheel, sweeping the huge body of the car.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan grabbed Tang Bing and held her in his arms for fear that she would be hurt.


    The sunspot scolded, "you son of a bitch, you are looking for trouble."


    This is definitely not an accident. This road leads to the airport. The road is narrow. Ordinary truck drivers will never drive so fast. This driver is definitely a problem.


    Sunspot''s driving skills are not limited. He made a sudden brake, then engaged the reverse gear, stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly backed away.


    Boom


    The driver of Xiangzi''s car was no worse than the sunspot in terms of adaptability. The car behind him was directly knocked away, and the huge body rolled into a deep ditch on one side.


    "Xiangzi..." Tang Bing was shocked. She had always regarded this simple and honest young man as her brother. Seeing this, her heart wrenched.


    The truck finally stopped. Sunspot slammed on the brake and the car stopped steadily on the spot. Yehaoxuan kicked the door off and rolled with tangbingmeng in his arms. The two fell into the grass.


    Almost at the same time, two round objects were lost from the front, followed by two loud noises. With the roaring fire, the huge explosion fluctuated around.


    Yehaoxuan, who fell on the grass, had already protected Tang Bing tightly underground. He was still terrified when Tang Bing was injured last time. Although Tang Bing had something to protect himself, he was still afraid that she would be hurt.


    Six figures came down from the fallen truck. When they looked at their costumes, they knew they were Vietnamese. Several people were wearing yellow camouflage combat suits and heavy military boots. They swaggered to the place where ye haoxuan was hiding. A big man headed by them had a toothpick in his mouth and said in a harsh Chinese language, "either come out or I''ll beat you into a sieve."


    As soon as his voice fell, another big man next to him opened a box, and a six barrel machine gun appeared in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s scalp exploded. This is a Gatling machine gun, and it is also the latest improved variety in magnesium. It claims that it can eject 7000 bullets a minute. If you really pull the trigger, you and Tang Bing will never escape.


    Yehaoxuan patted Tang Bing on the shoulder and said in a low voice, "stay here. I''ll go and see the situation."


    Tang Bing nodded slightly. She was a little scared, but yehaoxuan''s voice seemed to reassure her.


    Yehaoxuan stood up calmly and walked out of the grass slowly.


    "Is this the little doctor who is said to have killed the wolves?" The leading man looked at yehaoxuan with provocative eyes and said with a sneer: "a man like a monkey can destroy the wild wolf group, and all the scorpions who are known as the top 50 in the killer world are planted in your hands?"


    "Who sent you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Nonsense, of course the employer sent us." The big man sneered, then said in a blunt voice, "Hello, I am an assassin of the mercenary commander of the desert eagle. Entrusted by my employer, I have come to see you off."


    "Who is the employer?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It can''t be said that our killers never disclose information about their employers." The big man shook his head.


    "Do you know scorpion?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Of course I do, but that guy is conceited and likes to use cold weapons, while our hot desert is keen on using current weapons. Facts have proved that the era of cold weapons has passed." The army thorn laughed.


    "You know what?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "What?" The Spurs were surprised that yehaoxuan could still laugh now, because his men were facing yehaoxuan with six barrel machine guns. If he made any change, he would be destroyed immediately.


    "You have too much nonsense. As a killer, you are unqualified." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I have been a killer for twenty years. Tell me how to be a qualified killer." The assassin grinned.


    "The real killer is to kill the assassin by any means, instead of calling him out to chat. That would put himself in danger." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m just curious about what the miraculous little doctor looks like, but I see him now. It''s very common." Give him a ride.


    The assassin snapped his fingers at the killer behind him.


    But the man holding six Gatling tubes behind him did not move. The assassin looked back in surprise and saw that his famous hand was staring blankly, with a silver needle as thin as hair in his chest.


    Poof


    The killer was bleeding from his seven orifices, his tall body fell to the ground, and his machine gun fell to the ground with a bang.


    A strong feeling welled up from the assassin''s heart. He didn''t have time to turn around and interrogate yehaoxuan. He punched out fiercely.


    Bang... Click.


    Yehaoxuan''s body fitted and he threw a fist. The assassin''s wrists snapped. He let out a groan and flew out.


    Almost at the same time, whew, whew, two small sounds broke the air. Two of the remaining four killers had an alloy arrow stuck in their throats. The two killers stared at each other, covered their throats and fell to the ground.


    The remaining two killers turned around to escape, but their legs wouldn''t listen. Then, the ferocious sunspot came out of the grass on the other side. With a wave of his right hand, two clouds of black air floated out of the two killers'' bodies and disappeared into a copper coin in the sunspot''s hands.


    Plop, plop.


    The two assassins fell to the ground without a sound, so they lost consciousness.


    The sunspot is trying to be violent. Even if they return their souls, these two guys will be idiots in the future.


    Sunspot is good at summoning souls. As long as you are locked on the spot by his huge consciousness, unless you are a powerful psychic power, you will never escape death.


    The assassin spat blood. He felt that most of his body was stiff. Yehaoxuan''s fist was almost beyond his imagination.

 Chapter 763

    The sunspot came from one side. He was holding an arrow in his hand and was aiming at the assassin who had fallen to the ground. Xiangzi''s clothes were a little tattered, which obviously had been scratched in the car accident just now, but he was so calm that people had to admire him.


    "Tell me, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "There are so many masters around you." The army spike said coldly.


    "I said, as a killer, you are unqualified because you talk too much nonsense." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It seems that the wild wolves are really not wronged at all." The assassin only said this, then his head tilted and his body fell down.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He reached forward and found that the killer had lost his breath. Yehaoxuan opened his pupils and saw that his pupils had spread. This is a chemical agent that can kill people in just a few seconds. Members of some foreign extremist organizations use it more.


    "Boss, you can try soul searching." The sunspot went ahead.


    "No, that''s against heaven. Even if I don''t say it, I know that those who deal with me are just those. They''re just a test." Yehaoxuan said.


    It is true that these killers'' abilities are ordinary. They rely on the powerful firepower and their own strength is average. This is obviously the reaction of the other party who wants to try ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan helped Tang Bing up from the grass and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    Tang Bing shook his head and said faintly, "I''m used to it."


    Yehaoxuan felt a little worried. For his own sake, Tang Bing had indeed experienced many such scenes. He took Tang Bing in his arms and sighed slightly.


    The next thing is to deal with the aftermath. These killers do everything without leakage. Even wangtiezhu can''t find strong evidence on them to prove that someone did it. Besides, ye haoxuan knows that. As long as he handles the body first.


    "Aren''t you going to call the police?" Tang Bing asked.


    "No, it''s no use calling the police. There are some personal grudges involved. People in our circle have a tacit understanding that they can do whatever they like, but they don''t involve the police." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Tang Bing nods. Her hands holding ye haoxuan are cold. Although she knows that ye haoxuan has an ability that ordinary people can''t understand, such dangers still make her worry about ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t worry about me. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    Yehaoxuan turned to call yeqingchen and said faintly, "Dad, I''ve been attacked."


    "Where is it?" Yeqingchen''s voice on the phone suddenly changed. He had been in the top position for a long time and immediately sent out a terrible smell, which surprised one of his subordinates who was reporting to him. He stepped back a few steps.


    "On the way to the airport, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve already handled it. There are only a few bodies belonging to killers, so I''ll tell you so as not to cause unnecessary trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who is so bold? Have you found out?" Yeqingchen frowned.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The Xue family? The Yang family?" Yeqingchen said in a deep voice.


    "They are challenging my patience. I want them to disappear completely." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wait a minute. Your great grandfather called." Yeqingchen said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    A moment later, the old master of the Ye family called. Yehaoxuan answered the phone and said respectfully, "old master."


    "Are you all right?" The voice of the old man came from the telephone.


    "Nothing."


    "I would like to ask you to step back in this matter." The old man said.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Because the situation in the capital can''t be moved now, it''s not difficult to remove those two people, but it will affect your pattern. Besides, we were ashamed of the Yang family, so I ask you to let Yang Ruiming go once more." The old man said.


    "This is the last time." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    "Of course, if there is another time, you can do it." The old man said.


    "I just want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine wholeheartedly now. I don''t want to take those gratitude and resentment into account, so I''ll give them a chance to show my attitude. But next time, I''ll let them be doomed." Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly sank.


    After a moment of silence, the old man sighed: "it''s OK, that child, it''s time to spank, but the overall situation is important."


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. I know what I know. I will give them a warning." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, be careful. If there is any difficulty, I will send you an extra guard." Master ye said.


    "No, I have enough people around me." Yehaoxuan smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Army spike, do something for me." Yehaoxuan casually dials the phone of Junci.


    Celebrity Club.


    Most of the people gathered here at the Celebrity Club are oriented people. They gather in groups. Only those who have the same identity with themselves can have a common language, and can also achieve some win-win agreements.


    Therefore, although the decoration of the Celebrity Club is relatively simple, it is the place where people gather most in the capital circle, followed by the emperor king palace of the Shao family.


    Yangruiming made such a place by relying on the undeveloped Yang family. It has to be said that this person is really capable.


    This kind of clubhouse is known as the city that never sleeps. It is lonely during the day. Only at night can the rich and young or the second generation of officials from major giants shuttle among them. There are also some girls eager to climb up here to find their own money owners.


    The top floor of the Celebrity Club is always closed to normal people, because this is Yang Ruiming''s office. Standing on more than ten floors of high-rise buildings at night, looking at the bright night, Yang Ruiming is a little distracted.


    At this moment, xuehongyun came in from the outside as soon as the door opened. He went straight to the wine cellar, took out a bottle of bandits from 1982, took a goblet and poured a glass of wine for himself. He took a sip, and then said faintly, "the task failed."


    "As expected, I was just testing him." Yangruiming said lightly.


    "There''s nothing to test. Unless it''s the top 10 killer in the world, or the ancient family behind you, it won''t work, and it will arouse his suspicion." Xuehongyun said.


    "Of course I know. He has good power now." Yangruiming put down his glass and said, "it seems that we have to renegotiate with him."


    "I suggest you talk to Tang Rui. She hates ye haoxuan, and I heard that she has changed recently." Xuehongyun said lightly.


    "Working with a woman?" Yangruiming hissed. He disdained xuehongyun''s suggestions. He thought that he was a brilliant man with real talent and learning. He was definitely not comparable to xuehongyun, a talented man who was flattered by the crowd.


    "Don''t underestimate women." Xuehongyun also put down his glass and said, "a woman''s heart is the smallest and the most terrible."


    "But a woman is a woman. I don''t think Tang Rui is a threat to yehaoxuan now. People like her can''t help even if they tie ten together." Yangruiming said lightly.


    "You are conceited." Xuehongyun sighed: "once I was like you, but I finally stumbled. For example, tonight, we have aroused his vigilance. Now perhaps he has racked his brain to find a way to deal with us."


    "We can''t kill him all at once. Besides, if we kill him all at once, it won''t be fun. What I have to do is to be right with him everywhere, let him accomplish nothing in the end, and then kill him. That''s fun." Yangruiming said lightly.


    "You don''t know his terrible place." Xuehongyun shook his head.


    Just then, a bell rang outside the door.


    "Who?" Yangruiming frowned and asked, this is his resting place, and he has a habit that he doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is resting. As long as he walks in the room and doesn''t come out, no one dares to come in.


    "Yang Shao, here comes your wine." A waiter sounded outside the door.


    "Come in." Yangruiming said lightly that the wine in his cellar has always been kept at seventy-seven or forty-nine bottles, and the varieties are different. After drinking one bottle, a waiter will immediately fill another. This is his habit.


    A waiter pushed his hand and walked in. Yang Ruiming consumed six different kinds of red wine this evening, so the waiter''s cart contained six different kinds of red wine.


    "Why is there such a wine?" Yangruiming frowns. He sees a bottle of three flower osmanthus wine in the cart.


    "This is a gift from our boss." The waiter''s voice suddenly changed. His voice became a little gloomy. He skillfully opened the bottle cap of health wine and put the bottle in front of the two people.


    "Who are you?"


    Yangruiming and xuehongyun change their looks and look at the waiter warily.


    I saw that the waiter who had just appeared to be a little short now straightened up, and his original height of only 1.7 meters suddenly became stout.


    "I''m just an errand runner." The waiter grinned, but it was the army thorn.


    "For whom?" Xuehongyun said in a deep voice.


    "You should know." The army spike said leisurely, then took out several six inch silver needles and walked in towards them.


    "What are you doing?" Yangruiming asked in a deep voice. He suddenly found that he couldn''t move, and xuehongyun beside him was also stiff and couldn''t move.


    "What have you done to us?" Yangruiming calms himself down.


    The person in front of him is definitely not an ordinary person. You should know that celebrities will be his territory. No one can enter the top floor unless he allows. The security measures along the way are so excellent that even a fly can''t fly in. The fact that this person can sneak in shows the problem.


    "It''s just a nerve numbing drug." The army thorn pointed to the open bottle cap.


    The bottle cap that he had just opened sent out a few invisible wisps of smoke. The smoke was a chemical that paralyzed the nervous system, so the two people were stiff and could not move.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xuehongyun asked in a deep voice.


    "On behalf of my boss, I told you that he could not care about this time. He hoped that the previous gratitude and resentment could be written off. If you are stubborn, he can make you disappear at any time."

 Chapter 764

    "Are you yehaoxuan''s man?" Yangruiming murmured.


    The army stab didn''t answer, and gave him a default.


    "I am more and more curious about ye haoxuan''s ability. In just a few hours, he can find here. I admire him." Yangruiming said calmly.


    "This is not a problem at all for our boss." The army spike shook his head.


    "I think you didn''t come here today just to bring this sentence to us." Yangruiming murmured.


    "Of course, our boss asked me to give you some lessons." The army spike came forward with a silver needle.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Yangruiming felt a little frightened when the army spike skillfully picked out several silver needles and stabbed them at him.


    Yehaoxuan is a famous traditional Chinese medicine. Yang Ruiming has known about traditional Chinese medicine. He knows that this ancient medical technique can torture you in a thousand ways and make you die in a thousand ways.


    "You scared the landlady, so the boss said that you can''t forget it. I''ll teach you a lesson today and have a long memory in the future. If you dare to do this next time, he''ll be rude to you."


    The army stab finished seriously, then skillfully stabbed the two men with a silver needle, and then did it.


    "This needling technique is called blissful needling. It was taught to me by our boss. At that time, I was surprised that there were such interesting punishments in the world." The army thorn smiled and stood aside. He took out a pocket watch and said, "five minutes."


    Xuehongyun and yangruiming are surprised. They feel that they have reacted.


    Five minutes, no more, no less. They both breathed at the same time.


    The army stab went forward, took down the needles from the two men, and then stabbed them at the original acupoints.


    "Sorry, I''m not very skilled. If our boss gives me an injection, one time is enough." Junci smiled innocently and walked to one side to look at the time.


    The two men felt frightened this time. It took another five minutes, but not a second. After the two men breathed a sigh, they took off the needle again, so they planned to do it again.


    The third time... Their faces almost turned white. They finally understood the true meaning of blissful needle. I dare say that this kind of needle will kill people.


    "What do you want?"


    After six times, yangruiming and xuehongyun turned pale. They even felt a burst of pain in their waist and felt their hands and feet getting colder and colder.


    After the seventh time, the army spurs stopped. He said lightly, "I just want to tell you that if I want you to die, I can do it at any time. There will be a big news sensation in the capital tomorrow. Tut Tut, Yang and Xue played Longyang in the club and died in the sun. Therefore, it is best not to provoke our boss in the future."


    With that, the army stab pretended to be a waiter and left with a cart. Yang Ruiming and xuehongyun were still stiff and could not move.


    After another morning in the hospital, yehaoxuan received a call from shaoqingying.


    After arriving at shaoqingying''s house, yehaoxuan parked the car and went in. Now the bodyguards at the door basically know yehaoxuan, because shaoqingying has told him that he can come in anytime, no matter whether he has an appointment or not.


    Her upper body is wearing the pastoral lotus leaf edge and fresh and elegant small broken flower short sleeves, and the shoulder style of suspender, which is refreshing and sexy. The ruffles add a sweet and playful feeling, decorate the lines of the chest, and the waist closing design of hook lace, and splice the pure color pleated hem to show the goddess style.


    "No work today?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "No, I suddenly want to have a rest today. I don''t know how many days I haven''t had a rest except when I was ill."


    Seeing the arrival of yehaoxuan, shaoqingying smiled a little, showing a sweet smile. She closed the book in her hand and said, "sit down."


    She is sitting in the grass now. The pleasant green grass sets off all her temperament. Ye haoxuan can''t help but be stunned. He steps forward and sits side by side with shaoqingying.


    "Fundamentals of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the book in her hand, which is a modern version of the theoretical basis of traditional Chinese medicine. You know, shaoqingying, a work maniac and genius, has always only read books on business and philosophy. When was she interested in traditional Chinese medicine?


    "I''m tired of reading the same books, so I want to read other books. I just turned this book out of the bookcase and took it to have a look." Shaoqingying''s face flushed slightly. She didn''t know why she had to explain this to yehaoxuan.


    "In fact, you can walk around and have fun. You can relax yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying shook her head slightly and said, "I''m not in the mood."


    "Why are you in no mood?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Because every time I go out, I have to follow a lot of people. They are my subordinates and my bodyguards. They have nothing in common with me, but they have to follow me, and they can''t let other people close to me. Even if they go to fairyland, it''s boring." Shaoqingying shook his head.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Suddenly, he said, "why don''t I go out with you?"


    "Of course." Shaoqingying almost agreed as soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, as if afraid that he would repent.


    "Er... Well, I''ll accompany you wherever you want to go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Whatever, I like to go wherever you go." Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes, and a trace of sweetness suddenly welled up in her heart.


    "Well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan stood up. He stretched out his hand and pulled shaoqingying up who was sitting on the ground.


    "Mr. Shao, do you need someone to follow you this time?" Wen Yue stepped forward and asked.


    "No, I wish I had doctor ye with me." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well... It''s not very good. It''s not very safe outside now." Wen Yue hesitated. There was another thing she didn''t dare to say. As long as Shaoqing was with yehaoxuan, there would be no good. It seems that they have met a killer more than once.


    "It''s all right. You should rest assured that he is here. I will report to you every hour." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." Wen Yue nodded and retired.


    "Where to?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Climb the mountain. Change a pair of shoes. These shoes will break your feet when you go up the mountain." Yehaoxuan looked at shaoqingying''s high-heeled shoes.


    "Wait a minute." Shaoqingying smiled faintly. Yingying turned around and walked to one side of the villa. A moment later, she had changed into a white casual dress and walked out. She was wearing a pair of sports shoes under her feet. This dress made her image look full of charm.


    Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying go out together. Yehaoxuan drives by himself and they drive straight to the west mountain.


    Shaoqingzhou didn''t come out of the villa until the car went away. He picked up the walkie talkie and whispered, "follow."


    Yehaoxuan drove straight to the west mountain.


    The reason for choosing Xishan Mountain is that it is not very famous here. Usually, there are few tourists, most of whom are salaried people. Shaoqingying usually contacts more entertainment, which makes her feel the same as ordinary people''s life. This can relieve her a lot of pressure.


    Just outside the downtown area, ye haoxuan glanced in the rearview mirror and saw a car following closely behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shaoqingying saw the strange expression on his face.


    "Your men don''t seem to trust you very much." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Shaoqingying glanced back and shook her head helplessly. Her safety was paramount, so the bodyguards did not dare to take risks.


    "What about that?" Shaoqingying said helplessly.


    "It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the intercom and said, "help me stop a car behind me."


    He put down his walkie talkie and said with a smile, "sit still."


    With that, he stepped on the accelerator, and the car floated out like an arrow, pulling away from the car behind.


    By the time we reached the suburbs, the car behind us had long disappeared.


    In fact, the scenery of the western mountain is not bad. However, due to its remote location and the difficulty of walking, there are not many people coming here at ordinary times, and there are few things to play here. However, if you like barbecue, it''s good to come here.


    After arriving at Xishan, it was already noon. Ye haoxuan went to a barbecue cutlery shop and said with a smile, "sister, buy some food."


    As soon as the busy middle-aged woman saw yehaoxuan, she quickly put down her work and greeted her with a smile, "Dr. ye, here you are."


    "Bring a friend to relax today." "Give me some chicken wings, two eggplants and a set of barbecue utensils," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out the money and handed it over. The middle-aged woman shook her head and said, "Dr. ye, you are my lifesaver. How can I take your money? These things should be taken as my thanks for your lifesaving."


    "It''s your duty to save people. You''ve already paid for the diagnosis, so how much should it be or how much?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No, Dr. ye, if you really want to spend money, go to another house." Women bet on the airway.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, so he had to collect the money and said, "thank you, elder sister. Is the child OK?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Now it''s school." The woman smiled and packed the things ye haoxuan needed and handed them to her.


    The western mountain is not high, and there is a bare place in the mountain for professional barbecue. Yehaoxuan bought some cold beer and other things, and walked up the mountain with shaoqingying.


    "That woman knew you just now. Did you save his life?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Her son was seriously ill. I went to play with the princess of Ruidian. When I saw her, I was cured." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 765

    "Hehe, no wonder there are so many people who have benefited from you. It''s a good profession to be a doctor." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Doctors also have their own difficulties. Once someone is killed by mistake, there will be endless trouble waiting for you." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "But you won''t miss." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "There is no absoluteness in everything. Although I am confident that I will not miss it, no one can change it in life, old age, death and rebirth." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The fixed number is the fixed number. No one can change these. What you can change is to use your own medical skills to benefit the people. You are already working hard, aren''t you?" Shaoqingying said wistfully.


    "You''re trying, too." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, the two had already arrived at the special barbecue place on the west mountain top. Ye haoxuan skillfully raised the charcoal fire. After the charcoal fire was raised, ye haoxuan forked two chicken wings and baked them on the fire. From time to time, he brushed some seasonings with a brush. After a while, a burst of aroma came to his nostrils.


    It''s noon now. They haven''t eaten. They smell the unique fragrance of the food. Shaoqingying''s stomach cries out.


    "Just a moment, it will be ready soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying''s face flushed slightly. In order to prove that she didn''t come for free, she picked up a bunch of dressed vegetables and asked, "can you just put them on the barbed wire?"


    "Don''t put it yet." Yehaoxuan took the kitchen paper that was put aside and sucked up the water drops on the vegetables with the paper. Then he said with a smile: "the vegetables have been washed and there are water drops on them. If they are barbecued, they should be dried or wiped dry. Otherwise, the water drops into the charcoal fire are likely to cause thick smoke, and people will be unhealthy after inhaling."


    "So it is." Shaoqingying listened carefully, just like a primary school student listening to the teacher carefully.


    After listening to ye haoxuan''s barbecue skills, shaoqingying put the vegetables on the Internet and burned them.


    After a while, a bunch of vegetables gave off a burning smell. She quickly turned the vegetables over, but was dismayed to find that the other side of the vegetables had turned dark.


    Seeing this, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. "The barbecue keeps turning over, otherwise it''s easy to burn. Come on, eat this."


    As he spoke, he sprinkled cumin powder on a roasted chicken wing, slightly put some pepper on it, and handed it to shaoqingying.


    "How stupid I am." Looking at the Golden Chicken Wings baked by yehaoxuan, shaoqingying was somewhat depressed.


    "You just lack life skills. If someone else took control of Shao''s giant, I promise I would never be as good as you. Life has its own uses in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying nodded and took over the chicken wings in ye haoxuan''s hands. A burst of fragrance came to her nostrils. She took a bite and cried out in surprise. She quickly covered her mouth and looked at ye haoxuan with some resentment and said, "it''s too hot!"


    I''ve never seen shaoqingying still have a little girl''s posture. Ye haoxuan was stunned. He said with a wry smile, "this is just baked. Of course it''s hot. Is it all right? Let me have a look."


    "Nothing." Shaoqingying loosened her hand and her lips were slightly red. She picked up the chicken wings, carefully tore off one piece and blew it. Then she sent it to her mouth.


    It tastes delicious.


    When he came here, yehaoxuan went to the drugstore to buy some traditional Chinese medicine. Those traditional Chinese medicine can not only clear away heat and fire, neutralize the harm of barbecue food to the human body, but also increase the flavor of the food.


    "It''s a waste of your qualifications not to be a chef." Shaoqingying smiled as she chewed slowly.


    "If I were really a chef, I might not be able to have a barbecue with you today, because your identity is destined to be looked up to by ordinary people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In fact, as a woman, I would rather marry an ordinary person, be able to cook delicious meals, take care of me when I am ill, and hold me when I am frustrated to encourage me and comfort me." Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "Well, you''ll meet someone like that." Yehaoxuan feels that shaoqingying''s words have something wrong. Why does he think this person is talking about himself!


    Shaoqingying''s face turned red. He quickly killed the chicken wing in his hand, and then looked at the purple eggplant in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "It''ll be all right soon. I haven''t found out how you can eat so much before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My appetite is not small, and I have not deliberately thought about losing weight. I always eat as much as I want and as much as I can." Shaoqingying said.


    "How dare you not gain weight?" Yehaoxuan looked at Shao Qingying''s figure, which was completely in line with the golden ratio, with some surprise. "I thought you had always controlled your appetite."


    "No, I won''t treat myself badly in terms of food." Shaoqingying shakes her head.


    "Another treat." Yehaoxuan shakes his head, but shaoqingying is a natural beauty. She can''t eat fat. It''s no better than Ning Qiao, their big stars. They don''t even dare to eat more in order to maintain their figure.


    At this time, a group of people came to Xishan with things on their backs. They were men and women, with white skin and exquisite clothes. At first glance, they knew that they were white-collar workers who lived in the office.


    These white-collar workers usually lack calcination. Although the western mountain is not high and the mountain is not steep, these people are tired and panting. Some girls simply throw their things on the ground and sit aside without moving.


    "Don''t be too busy to sit down. Get up and arrange your things. It''s noon. Hurry up and get some food. I''ll deduct your salary if you are slow." A woman in her thirties called, wiping the sweat on her forehead.


    It can be seen that this woman''s position in the company is not low. The little girls who just sat on the ground trembled with her voice and hurriedly stood up and worked.


    "Go and find some stones to build a stove. Get some dry firewood and tell me about you. You are clumsy and clumsy. I always see you in the office. Be quick. Believe it or not, I opened you."


    The old woman ordered a group of subordinates to scold them when they were slightly offended. The subordinates scolded were shameless. In particular, the old men of that group were bent by her power and had to do some rough work.


    "Are you usually so strict with your employees?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "No, if they do something wrong, I will give them a chance, but I will never scold them, because employees create value for you, not to scold you, and everyone has his own dignity." Shaoqingying replied.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s a pity that these people haven''t met such a good boss as you."


    Shaoqingying concentrated on the eggplant that ye haoxuan had just baked. She didn''t want to answer what ye haoxuan said. When she ate, she looked very elegant, especially her red cheeks, which were like two ripe apples. People wanted to rush forward and bite.


    "Don''t move." Yehaoxuan suddenly stares at shaoqingying''s face.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing yehaoxuan staring at his own face, it seemed that his eyes were... Somewhat affectionate. Shaoqingying suddenly felt a fluster. He, should he kiss himself? God, what should he do? This is my first kiss. Do you want to refuse?


    At this moment, yehaoxuan gathered together. Shaoqingying suddenly felt that she could not breathe at that moment. She closed her eyes slightly and sent her upper lip.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill on her face, even if there was no other feeling.


    "This bastard, is it finished like this? How can he be so perfunctory?" Shaoqingying is a little indignant in her heart. She has a feeling that she has been playing with her feelings.


    "Just now you got some charcoal dust on your face. Well, I''ve wiped it off." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah..." shaoqingying suddenly woke up. Her face was so hot that she could hardly wait to find a seam to drill down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it hot?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "Not hot." Shaoqingying stared at yehaoxuan with a little annoyance, and felt a little lost.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He didn''t understand why shaoqingying was suddenly angry. He shook his head. Women are really fickle animals.


    At this moment, the old woman on one side almost hissed and said, "what? Did you forget to bring a charcoal stove? We are here for barbecue. What if you don''t bring these things? Usually there are pigs all over the place. No, they can''t even compare with pigs."


    Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying both frowned. When they looked back, they saw that the old woman scolded the two girls not far away.


    "Usually I know which cosmetics are easy to use, so I will dress up in a colorful way. What''s the use? Hook a man? I tell you, I don''t have the ability, even if the man I''m looking for is the president."


    The more the old woman scolded, the worse she heard. More than a dozen of her subordinates hung their heads in frustration and dared not speak.


    After a scolding, the old woman''s anger subsided. At a glance, she caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan and shaoqingying eating barbecue here leisurely, and there seemed to be a lot of charcoal left around.


    "Hey, give us your barbecue utensils." The old woman walked forward with three steps and two steps, pointed to the underground stove and said viciously.


    Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying look at each other, and the same idea comes to mind at the same time. Is this woman a fool?


    After the two hesitated, the old woman was unhappy. She screamed, "didn''t you hear what I said? This thing is for us."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan''s anger rubbed up. Dare you feel this old woman used to be arrogant in the company, but she didn''t understand something. It seems that she is not her subordinate.


    "I, I am the general manager of Xianghe group."


    The old woman seemed very angry at yehaoxuan''s rhetorical question.

 Chapter 766

    "Excuse me, do we know you?" Shaoqingying said faintly that she had never heard of what Xianghe was. Ganqing is a small company that doesn''t enter the market.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know you. Give me your things." The old woman glared at shaoqingying. Although she was surprised at shaoqingying''s amazing temperament, she would never have thought that this 20-year-old girl was the president of Shao group.


    "Why should I give it to you?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said that he was very upset about the arrogant attitude of the old woman. A company boss who had never even heard of her name was so arrogant. Who did she think she was?


    "A thousand dollars." The woman reached out and threw out a pile of RMB. The pile of money was scattered on shaoqingying. She frowned and stood up.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to disappear before my eyes." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Oh, who is this? A girl who just graduated from school, dare to talk to me in this tone? It''s not enough, is it, fivethousand!" The old woman said and threw out a pile of money.


    Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. Now people really feel good about themselves and like to hit people with money? She didn''t even look at the person across the street. Any restaurant owned by shaoqingying could be worth her company. She even threw money at shaoqingying.


    "You like throwing money at people, don''t you?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Can you control my money? If it''s too little, I''m adding money, or you can write a number." The woman glanced at shaoqingying disdainfully. Shaoqingying''s worldly appearance made her jealous.


    "Well, I''ll give you everything for ten million yuan. Can I afford it?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Are you kidding me? These crap cost hundreds of yuan at most. I''ll pay dozens of times. Won''t you sell them?" The woman said angrily.


    "Yes, these things cost hundreds of yuan, but they are mine. The decision is mine, isn''t it? Don''t you try hard to show that you are a rich woman? Are you rich? Well, ten million yuan, all the things are yours." Shaoqingying said impolitely.


    "You..." the old woman choked and could not speak.


    "You should know that in your company, you are the boss, but outside, you are nothing. Don''t bring your problems in the company to the society. In this way, you will only add laughingstock." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "What did you say? Who did you say was the laughing stock?" The woman was so angry that she put her hands on her hips and looked like a shrew.


    "Forget it, Mr. Yuan. I''m going down the mountain to buy it. There''s no need to be angry. There''s really no need to be angry."


    The staff of the old woman hurried over, and they were also secretly complaining, because when the old woman was angry, it was only them who were unlucky, especially the girl in front of her. She looked very temperamental and definitely not ordinary. As a small staff, they all saw that it was wrong, but the old woman could not see it.


    "Yes, Mr. Yuan, don''t be so angry."


    The girl who was scolded just now also came to dissuade.


    "Don''t you blame them all? They are all stupid like pigs. What do I spend so much money on raising you every month? I can''t do this little thing well? It''s useless."


    The old woman''s anger spread to her employees, who shrugged their heads one by one and dared not say a word.


    "You pay employees and they create value for you. You should be clear that you are just a cooperative relationship. You are not their father of food and clothing. They all eat with their own hands." Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "What does it matter to you? Does it matter to you that I teach my employees a lesson? They are all cheap bones. If they don''t teach, they will kick their nose and face. They are like animals and lack discipline." The old woman screamed.


    But her words are a little harsh. Her employees are very ugly. Even if she is the boss, she can''t casually scold others as animals?


    "You should remember that the reason why you have achieved today is not your ability alone, but your employees have their own dignity for what they have done for you. You can''t scold them casually." Shaoqingying said coldly.


    "They are my employees. I will discipline them as much as I like. I will scold you as animals. Anyone who is unconvinced will stand up now." The old woman turned and said.


    The faces of the dozen staff members all showed a look of uncontrollable anger. Their patience with the old woman had reached its limit.


    At ordinary times, they scold others in the company for being stupid. Even if they are stupid, they can bear it. But now, no one can help scolding others for being animals and not being disciplined for no reason.


    "I resign." A girl suddenly stood up.


    "Sissy, you..."


    The girl''s companion was surprised.


    "I''ve had enough. This sister is right. We have our own dignity. We don''t let her be scolded casually. Yes, her company''s treatment is good and her income is very stable. But without you, we may not starve to death." The girl said.


    "I, I quit too." The bloody girl who was scolded by the old woman for forgetting to bring something also timidly stood up.


    "What are you talking about? You quit too? Don''t come back after you leave. Who else will stand up together?" The old woman looked around for a week.


    The rest of the people changed their faces, looked at each other, and did not speak.


    This group of employees are very young. They all look like college students who have just graduated from school. They have no work experience, so it is not easy to find a job with a considerable income. Although the old woman tortured them by all means, they still dare not say that they would resign.


    "What was your salary before?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Between eightthousand and tenthousand before tax." The first girl to resign said.


    "My 6000 to 8000, I, I just graduated." Another girl said timidly.


    "Leave your phone number and contact information. Go to Shao''s headquarters tomorrow morning and I''ll find someone to arrange work for you. The salary is three times that of now." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Her words shocked the two girls in front of her. It was almost impossible for them to resemble each other. These people who graduated from school are students who have just graduated from school. They have no ability to shine. It is impossible to see tens of thousands of people a month.


    "You, who are you?" Asked the two girls.


    "I am shaoqingying of Shao group. If there are still people who choose to resign voluntarily, I can compensate you for three months'' salary, but you don''t have the courage of these two girls, so I can only pay you twice as much as you do now." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "You, are you really shaoqingying?" A girl asked excitedly.


    "If it''s fake, I can prove it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I, we leave, we leave, three months'' salary is not needed, as long as Shao always wants us."


    The staff who hesitated just now roared and all ran to shaoqingying''s back. There was no one behind the old woman.


    Her face was pale. She didn''t expect that the beautiful girl in front of her was shaoqingying. As the boss of a small company, she couldn''t have known who shaoqingying was. The legendary girl who created a commercial emperor was her goal.


    As soon as this year''s rich list was refreshed, Shaw group definitely ranked first in China''s rich list. She never thought that the president of Shaw group, who was worth billions, would wear a simple sportswear and barbecue with an ordinary man in this desolate western mountain.


    But a more important problem is in front of us. That is, her employees have defected. These employees are important positions. Once they leave, most of her company will be paralyzed. If she is looking for new people, she will not be competent for the company without a few months'' running in period.


    "You... Don''t come back after you leave. Don''t regret it." After staying for a long time, the old woman screamed.


    All the professions looked at the old woman like a fool. I dare say she hasn''t recognized the situation yet. She really doesn''t know who is in front of her?


    That''s shaoqingying, the president of Shao group, who is about to become the richest man in China. The benefits are many times better than her small and broken company. Many people can''t squeeze in. Now there is such a good opportunity in front of everyone. Who cares about your broken company?


    "Mr. Shao, you don''t have to pay such a high salary. As long as we can work in Shao, we are willing to start as cleaners. I believe Shao will give us a chance to prove ourselves." The first girl to resign said.


    "Yes, sissy is right. Mr. Shao, as long as you give us a chance, we will prove ourselves."


    The rest of the staff also joined the way.


    "In fact, even our Shao cleaners'' salaries are as high as your previous ones, so this is our Shao''s normal salary. As long as you have the strength, Shao can provide you with a better platform." Shaoqingying said.


    The staff were stunned. They only knew that Shao''s treatment was good, but they never knew that it was so good. A cleaner had such a high salary. They didn''t dare to think about where they would go in the future.


    "You, you white eyed wolves, I''m so kind to you." The old woman is too popular to speak.


    "Mr. Yuan, do you know how you treat us?"


    "Yes, we are, in your eyes, animals. We are not trained."


    The defecting staff are rolling their eyes. Now they are playing the love card? There''s something wrong with this woman''s head.


    "As a boss, you are like this in the eyes of employees?" Shaoqingying shook her head slightly and sighed, "to what extent should you fail in life to reach your level? Go ahead and think about what you have done wrong. I still say that employees have the dignity of employees, and you should take care of yourself in the future."


    The old woman''s face changed a few times. Although she was unwilling, she could not afford to offend the woman in front of her. Bite your teeth and leave.

 Chapter 767

    "What''s your name?" Shaoqingying asked the girl who was the first to resign.


    This girl is decisive and generous. She is the type shaoqingying likes. Now she is a newly graduated college student. If she has more work experience in the future, it will help her a lot.


    "Mr. Shao, my name is Shiqian." The girl replied.


    "Your family should not be a rich family. Although the woman''s mouth is smelly, the salary is not low for fresh graduates like you. Why did you choose to resign?" Yehaoxuan asks shaoqingying the following questions.


    "Because president Shao is right. Everyone has his own dignity. I won''t be aggrieved for this money." Shi Qian replied.


    "Well, tomorrow you find Wen Yue, my secretary, and ask her to take you as my administrative assistant." Shaoqingying said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao." Shi Qian said gratefully.


    The rest of the people looked at Shi Qian with envious eyes. The administrative assistant was the same as the secretary. There were many opportunities to contact the boss.


    "There are enough things. Today everyone is playing here. It''s my treat as the boss." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao." The crowd cheered and got busy.


    In fact, everyone is not a child and knows how to do things. On the contrary, the old woman''s giving directions there just now will affect the normal play of everyone.


    We brought a lot of things just now. We had a barbecue together and had a good time.


    During this period, the girl named Shi Qian answered a phone call. Her face was a little ugly. After hanging up, she silently walked into the crowd.


    "If you have any difficulty, you might as well say it now." Shaoqingying said.


    "Mr. Shao."


    Shaoqingying was so considerate that Shi Qian was moved. She bit her lip and said, "I want to advance my salary for three months."


    "Of course." Shaoqingying directly agreed without thinking about it. She asked, "but if you want to tell me what you want to do, I don''t mean anything else. I value your ability. I only ask this out of concern for my subordinates."


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao." The girl''s eyes were red. She bowed her head and said, "my father is seriously ill and now needs a sum of money for surgery. The family can''t afford it. My eldest brother and my mother have spent almost all their savings for his illness these years, so..."


    "Well, I see." "This is your specialty," said Ye haoxuan, who turned away from shaoqingying


    "Can you tell me what''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In the late stage of uremia, dialysis is no longer effective, and kidney replacement is required. Now a matching kidney source has been found, but the operation cost..."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly moved. He asked, "where is your hometown?"


    "Qingyuan." The girl replied.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the girl for a long time, then said, "show me your hand."


    "This..." Shi Qian looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. If he hadn''t come with shaoqingying, she would have mistaken yehaoxuan for a lecher. How could she stare at people like this and hold out her hand? What did he want to do?


    "He is a doctor, a famous doctor. Do as he says." Shaoqingying said.


    Shi Qian silently stretched out her wrist. Ye haoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on her pulse for a moment. He was silent for a moment and said, "does your father have a history of liver disease? Has he ever taken a drug called ''golden prescription liver protection King'' to treat liver disease before?"


    "You, how do you know?" Shiqian was shocked.


    "By looking at the pulse, there is information about your parents in your body. The medical theory is complicated. I won''t explain it for the time being." Yehaoxuan said, "there was a problem with that drug, and it was stopped later, but many people had a sequela because of that drug, that is, uremia. Although I have made remedies, some people still haven''t been cured."


    Shi Qian looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Her brain crashed. She kept thinking, how does yehaoxuan know about her father?


    "Well, you call home without surgery. Tomorrow, you will take your father to the capital and send him to Shuguang Hospital. I will treat him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, can you cure it? My father needs a kidney transplant." Shi Qian said in surprise.


    "Even if it is a kidney transplant, there is also chronic rejection. Generally, the probability of survival will decrease with the increase of years. Believe me, I can cure him. The medicine of that year has something to do with me, so all the expenses of his coming to the capital are counted on me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is doctor Ye of xuanhu residence. He is now the president of the Chinese Medicine Association and the president of Shuguang Hospital. I suggest you listen to him." Shaoqingying said.


    "Ah, you, you are doctor ye?" Shiqian stood up in surprise.


    "I am." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I believe you. I''ll call home now." Shi Qian said excitedly. She hurried to one side to make a phone call.


    "How did you know about her father when you took her pulse?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "People''s bodies contain more or less information about their parents. Her father has been suffering from liver disease for a long time, so I can roughly understand her father''s situation from her body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then why do you think her father''s illness has anything to do with that drug?" Shaoqingying asked again.


    "Liver disease will not cause uremia, because she is from Qingyuan. Last year, the drug was first used in Qingyuan. Anyone who took the drug would have uremia sequelae, so I''m sure her father must have taken the drug." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How clever you are." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''m not as smart as you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can the golden liver protection king have anything to do with you?" Shaoqingying asked curiously.


    "Because... Tongtong''s father accidentally spilled this prescription." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I see." Shaoqingying''s face was strange.


    Yehaoxuan understood why she looked strange. He couldn''t help smiling.


    After this period of integration, Shuguang Hospital has gradually become a regular hospital. It is planned that Shuguang Hospital will be divided into two parts, one is western medicine, the other is traditional Chinese medicine. The traditional Chinese medicine part is still expanding. After the expansion is completed, it will be a real hospital integrating traditional Chinese and Western medicine.


    As for the charging standard of Shuguang Hospital, it has been controversial. Some people think that such a charge is very reasonable, while others think it is unreasonable. They think that the hospital should not use the money of the rich to subsidize the rich.


    Yehaoxuan made a reputation on his microblog that "people are born from different starting points. Apart from birth, old age, illness and death, other things are not absolutely fair in the world. I don''t mind you scolding me. The charge of Shuguang Hospital is justified by the hospital. If you think money can buy life, do you like it?"


    Chinese netizens have always been strange. No matter whether your decision is correct or not, the voice of abuse and support has always been in proportion. After ye haoxuan''s reputation was released, there were both praise and abuse.


    Every Tuesday is the day of consultation in the TCM clinic. After unremitting efforts to recruit people, the number of experienced old TCM practitioners in the TCM clinic has reached nearly 100. Ye haoxuan holds a consultation every Tuesday to list some difficult and miscellaneous diseases that can not be handled in this week, and then makes a consultation, and takes out cases for discussion.


    When the consultation was over, it was already the afternoon. Yehaoxuan did not accept the doctor on this day. He was just about to leave when a strange phone called.


    "Dr. ye, this is Shi Qian. My father has arrived at the hospital." The girl whom I met in Xishan the day before yesterday came out of the microphone.


    "I''ll be right over." Yehaoxuan turned and turned back to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    In an independent consulting room, yehaoxuan met the girl''s family. His father was in the late stage of uremia, and his kidney function was almost exhausted.


    After diagnosing Shi Qian''s father''s pulse, yehaoxuan''s eyebrows slightly locked up. He asked, "there was a problem with the golden liver nourishing king. The relevant departments urgently recalled it and provided other relevant drug treatments. It is not serious enough. Can you tell me the specific situation?"


    The original king of liver protection in the golden prescription accidentally flowed out. When yehaoxuan knew it, he immediately took measures and wrote another prescription. This prescription can inhibit the side effects of the king of liver protection in the golden prescription, but some victims still get to this point.


    "I... I didn''t think it was a big deal. In addition, the drug could really cure liver disease, so I didn''t stop taking it. The drug I bought was a course of treatment, so I finished it." The stone father lying on the bed said regretfully.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He really answered that sentence. If he didn''t die, he wouldn''t die. The legacy of the original golden liver protection king was so severe that some people dared to test the poison by themselves.


    "Dr. ye, can my father''s condition be cured without kidney replacement?" Asked Shi Qian on one side.


    "It can be cured, but we can''t do heavy work in the future. We can only provide for the aged at home." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Doesn''t he need dialysis or medicine in the future?" The stone mother asked anxiously.


    "Of course, it''s true. If you continue dialysis, what is the cure? Taking medicine is also some common Chinese patent medicine. One or two hundred yuan a month is enough, which is generally affordable. In addition, I can guarantee your normal life. If you change your kidney, so far, the longest life is only more than 20 years, and every three to five years is a barrier." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, thank you very much. When can we treat it?" Shi Qian asked.


    "In the evening, now I''ll arrange a ward for your father. This time the fee is free." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can''t. I don''t want to owe you a favor." Shi Qian shook her head.


    "Your father''s illness was caused by my friend''s father who accidentally leaked out the liver disease prescription. Even if it was to help my friend''s father make atonement, besides, the dawn hospital has regulations that relatively difficult families can be exempted from medical expenses." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But..." Shi Qian still hesitated. She didn''t like to owe others.

 Chapter 768

    "Even if you owe it first, your father needs nutrition even after he recovers. This is not a small amount. You just found a new job, so you don''t have to be in such a hurry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I will pay you back if I have money in the future." Shiqian nodded.


    Yehaoxuan called a little nurse, told her to take the patient to the ward, and then issued a receipt for Shi Qian to go through the admission formalities.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan treated Shi Qian''s father.


    "Me, can I go in and have a look?" Shi Qian stopped yehaoxuan who was about to enter the operating room.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    For this kind of organ failure, even if ye haoxuan performed Zhu Youshu, there was no way to make him recover quickly. He could only use many acupuncture methods to stimulate the patient''s failed organs, and then slowly treat it with traditional Chinese medicine. The process was relatively slow, at least for more than a month.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the life protecting gold needle. The process of curing serious diseases is often slow. The 38 life protecting gold needles can just form a life locking needle method. As long as the 38 gold needles are there, even if the patient is castrated, yehaoxuan can hang his life for three days. Therefore, he uses the gold needle to lock his life, and then uses other needle methods for treatment.


    After locking the life of the golden needle, ye haoxuan sighed with relief and turned to take out several boxes of filiform needles. In Shi Qian''s surprised eyes, he held his breath and fixed his hands like electricity. One by one, the golden needles quickly stabbed Shi Fu, dazzling her.


    After the needling, the next step is to cross the Qi. This time, ye haoxuan stabbed hundreds of silver needles on the patient. Each needle had to cross carefully. He calmed down and showed his great Qi. He either bounced or pulled out the needles to cross the Qi one by one.


    Although Hao Ran''s Qi reached the third level, ye haoxuan was still tired. Seeing ye haoxuan sweating, Shi Qian hesitated and took out a paper towel to wipe the sweat from his forehead.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned and was about to stop it, but Shi Qian''s little hand had already touched it.


    Yehaoxuan''s body is now full of Qi. Shi Qian only felt that her right hand was shocked, and a huge force came from her right hand. She exclaimed, retreated a few steps, fell back, and sat on the ground with one foot. For a time, her body was very sour and numb, but she couldn''t stand up.


    At this time, yehaoxuan had finished his breathing. He didn''t care to rest. He hurried forward to help her up and said, "how are you? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I, I feel weak." Shi Qian said in shock.


    Yehaoxuan pressed and pinched several acupoints on her body, and then she felt better.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I forgot to tell you when I came in. My needling technique is to control the needle with Qi, so I can''t be disturbed. Just now I almost made a big deal."


    "Ah..." Shi Qian was startled. She was in a cold sweat. If something big happened to her, she would really regret to die.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. I don''t know. I just saw you working too hard, so..." Shi Xi said stammering.


    "Nothing. What''s wrong with you now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hands, as if my hands were unconscious." Shi Qian said.


    "Come and sit down."


    Yehaoxuan helped her to sit on a chair on one side, then held her slender palm and crossed her Qi little by little. Shi Qian felt that her palm was better.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the operating room opened, a young man broke in and saw yehaoxuan holding Shi Qian''s hand. His eyes almost burst out fire. He walked forward a few steps and scolded, "beast, take away your hand."


    The guy couldn''t help but say something. He punched yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly turned cold. No one dared to scold him in front of him. He kicked him out without any hesitation and kicked the guy away for several meters.


    "Guoxiaotian, what are you doing?" Shi Qian''s body recovered at this time. She stood up and cried.


    "Sissy, why did the boy hold your hand just now? Did he bully you and take advantage of you? If so, tell me, I don''t know how to let him die now."


    The young man named Guo Xiaotian glared at yehaoxuan with hate. He wanted to eat yehaoxuan alive.


    "It was a misunderstanding. Guoxiaotian, that''s enough. What are you doing here? Doctor Ye is treating my father." Cried Shiqian.


    "Who are you? Why did you suddenly break in?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    Now the first stage of his escape is over. Otherwise, this guy would have an accident if he had rushed in just now. Even if you have an emergency, you can''t rush into the operating room like this.


    "This is guoxiaotian." The man stared at yehaoxuan in high spirits, wondering how to find the place where yehaoxuan had just kicked him.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it. I''m treating the patient now. Please go out right away." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "So what? I''m sissy''s boyfriend. Let me see if my father-in-law can''t do it?" Guoxiaotian asked.


    "Guoxiaotian, you''re talking nonsense. I''m falling out with you." Shi Qian''s face sank.


    "Sissy, I''m serious. I really like you." Guoxiao Tiandao.


    "What do you like about me? Can I change it?" Shi Qian said painfully that this guy had been pestering her for some days and had once brought a lot of troubles to her life. She felt very headache.


    "I said, please go out now. I can''t manage your affairs, but I''m treating the patient now." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Who is your Dean? Now tell him to come over and help my father-in-law find the best room and the best doctor. He has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs well. I know you are an unreliable doctor at first sight." Guoxiaotian stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan''s anger came up again. Why are so many people who feel good about themselves now?


    "I said, I''m guoxiaotian." The guy''s head held high, as if the name was a drag.


    "I know your name is guoxiaotian. What is your father''s identity? Don''t you dare to be so arrogant because of your father''s name?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "You dare say that about me. I tell you, even if your Dean comes, he dare not talk to me like that. I will shut down your hospital every minute." Guoxiaotian was furious.


    "You try." Yehaoxuan looked cold.


    Guoxiaotian fought a cold war. The chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes made him feel frightened. He quickly stepped back and turned around and said, "sissy, I''m impatient. I just ask you if you like me."


    "I don''t like it. Please don''t disturb me and go out now." Shi Qian snapped.


    "Why?" Guo Xiaotian angrily said, "I have no money, or am I not handsome, or am I not worthy of you?"


    "I said I didn''t like you." Shi Qian was impatient, or her patience was worn out by the boy named Guo Xiaotian.


    "Shi Qian, do you really think of yourself as the school flower of the finance department?" Guoxiaotian suddenly sneered, "I''ve never been able to catch up with anyone I like. Aren''t you just for money? Come on, how much money a night, I''ll keep you for ten years."


    "Guoxiaotian, you bastard." Shiqian trembled with anger.


    Yehaoxuan is quite speechless. These self righteous guys always look respectable when chasing girls. If they can''t catch up, they will show their true colors. It''s not the first time he has met them.


    "Why, isn''t it? Your father''s illness is very serious. Tell me how much you want. I''ll cover all his medical expenses." Guoxiaotian wrote a check and said, "onemillion?"


    "Not enough? Twomillion yuan. Unless you go to the stage, you won''t make so much money in your life. Anyway, they are all cheap men. It''s better to be cheap than me." Guo Xiao laughed.


    "Son of a bitch." Shi Qian suddenly picked up a bottle of medical alcohol from one side and knocked it down on guoxiaotian''s head.


    Bang... Ah.


    The bottle of alcohol was made of glass. It directly blossomed on guoxiaotian''s head. Guoxiaotian screamed and covered his head and backed down.


    "You, you dare to hit me? You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" Guo Xiao shouted angrily.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and kicked guoxiaotian over. He said coldly, "money is great. Can you insult people? Tell me who your father is now."


    Yehaoxuan stepped on his chest, and the boy rolled his eyes. He clenched his teeth and stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "you can do it. I remember you. I will kill you and flatten your hospital."


    "Well, call someone now. I want to see who you are. I want to see who dares to walk into my hospital."


    "You, you wait." Guoxiaotian gritted his teeth, took out his mobile phone, pulled out a phone and called for reinforcements.


    "Dr. ye, his father is in the army. I''m responsible for this. I''ll bear the consequences." Shiqian walked up and said with her head down.


    "It''s all right. You were so naughty just now that you reminded me of a friend of mine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The girl''s character is very similar to Xia Cunxin''s. they belong to the kind of people who dare to knock those bastards'' heads with wine bottles. Moreover, they can''t tolerate a grain of sand in their eyes and won''t be aggrieved. Maybe shaoqingying has taken a fancy to her character.


    "Your friend?" Shi Qian asked in surprise.


    "She has the same character as you. She dares to knock the head of a little gangster with a wine bottle. You know this guy has a background and dare to smash him, so her character is similar to hers." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I, I''m just fed up with this guy. He shows off when he has a few dollars." Shi Qian''s face was a little red, and then she looked at the people on the ground with disgust.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was still some time before the second gas crossing. He was not in a hurry. He took care of the boy first. He said that he dared to break into his own operating room. He wanted to see what backstage this guy had.

 Chapter 769

    A moment later, a group of men with big waists and plain clothes came in, swearing. The first man directly broke into the operating room and shouted, "Guo Shao, how are you?"


    "I''m here. Why did you come so late? I''ll be beaten to death." Guo Xiaotian, who fell to the ground, groaned.


    "Guo Shao, who hit you? I''ll get him back to eat the gun." The leading man angrily said.


    "The men and women of the dog fight to death while the women are locked up. I''ll take care of her when I get back." Guoxiaotian points to yehaoxuan.


    "Grab it." The big man waved his hand.


    "I beat people. If you want to catch them, just catch me." Shi Qian stepped forward and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll take care of it. I don''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of me." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and walked forward. "Which team are you from?"


    From the way these men walked, yehaoxuan could see that they belonged to servicemen. It was a serious violation for them to become thugs.


    "Which team do you care about? Take it away?" The man waved his hand impatiently, and then ordered: "in addition, someone smashed the gate of the hospital."


    "Well, hospitals dare to smash. It''s really lawless. Do you know the nature of this hospital?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Whatever your nature, I''ll smash it. Are you not convinced? You dare to fight, Guo Shao. You''re impatient." Cried the man.


    "His father is your boss?" Yehaoxuan points to Guoxiao Tianwen.


    "Yes, our battalion commander''s son dares to fight. You are tired of living." Dahan road.


    "What is the name of your battalion commander?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Why should I tell you?" Cried the man.


    "Well, not really." Yehaoxuan sneered and dialed Ye Ziang''s phone.


    "Brother, what''s up?" Yeziang said doubtfully.


    "There is a battalion commander surnamed Guo. His son''s name is Guo Xiaotian. Please help me find out who it is." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No need to check. I know him. His father''s name is guozhonghe. When he was young, his father worked as a guard for our old man for a few days. Later, the old man saw that he was a good man, so he was promoted. We are our own people. What''s the matter?" Yeziang asked.


    "Guoxiaotian is so arrogant that he asked a team of soldiers to smash my hospital." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "And such a thing?" Yeziang was furious. "That grandson will cause trouble all day. Brother, don''t worry. I''ll call his father now."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    "Who are you calling?" The big man saw that yehaoxuan was not nervous at all. Instead, he wilted.


    "Why should I tell you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You..." the big man choked at yehaoxuan''s words.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but it was a strange number. Yehaoxuan smiled and answered the phone, "I''m yehaoxuan."


    "Xiaoye, I''m guozhonghe. Did my disheartening son provoke you?" An angry voice came from the telephone.


    "Uncle Guo, we have made some misunderstandings. Now he is going to smash my hospital." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "now the troops are coming."


    "What?" Guozhonghe was shocked. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down. Not to mention the identity of yehaoxuan, it was his son who ordered his men to smash. This is a very serious thing. If someone with a heart catches it, it must be another big thing.


    He said in a hurry: "Xiao Ye, my son is not sensible. You must not see the general picture with him. Now give the phone to the person opposite you."


    "Answer the phone." Yehaoxuan sent the phone forward.


    "Whose?" The big man was stunned.


    "Your battalion commander." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The big man was surprised. He hesitated for a moment and then answered the phone.


    "Give your name and title." Guozhonghe said angrily.


    The big man was shocked, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down. He said with both feet: "report to the chief, three rows of platoon leaders are talking."


    "Take your men and get back. I now announce that you are all expelled from the army and give the phone to the beast." Guozhonghe almost shouted.


    "Chief." The man was shocked. He knew what it meant to be expelled from the army. In the future, he would say goodbye to his military career.


    "Do as I say." Guozhonghe shouted.


    "The chief''s telephone." The man reluctantly handed over his mobile phone.


    "Dad, I was beaten. That boy blew my head out. I''m going to lock him up." Guoxiaotian answered the phone and cried.


    "Shut up, and apologize to the person opposite you right now. He wants you to kneel down. If you don''t kneel down, even if he asks you to jump off the building, you should do so. Do you understand?" Guozhonghe said angrily.


    "Dad..." guoxiaotian was stunned. His head couldn''t turn for a while.


    "He is the great grandson of Lord Ye. Do you know how much trouble you have caused?" Guozhonghe roared.


    Guoxiaotian was shocked. Now he only felt the darkness in front of him. He knew that this trouble had caused a big problem.


    His father has a relationship with the Ye family. Now he has provoked the Ye family''s lineage. He really wants to die now.


    "Go right away and see if I don''t break your leg when you get home." Guozhonghe angrily hung up the phone.


    Guoxiaotian struggled to get up, walked to yehaoxuan''s heels, carefully lowered his head and said, "Ye Shao, I''m sorry."


    "You are very proud, aren''t you? Your father is a battalion commander. Where did you get so much money?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This... This is what I earned from doing business with my friends." Guoxiaotian''s head shrank.


    "Your father is a master Ye''s department. I hope you don''t smear your father''s face. Now, get out now." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "Yes, yes, I know ye Shao. Sorry, I dare not. I dare not in the future." Guoxiaotian hands his mobile phone and sneaks out like a grandson.


    "Haoxuan, did Lao Guo provoke you just now?"


    As soon as guoxiaotian slipped away, yeqingchen called.


    "Well, that kid owes a lot of money. Dad, how about Guozhong?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is honest and pretty good, but his son is a bit of a dandy." Yeqingchen said.


    "There''s something wrong with his way of educating his son. The guy was generous just now. There must be something wrong. I don''t think granddad''s old subordinates'' descendants will encounter a fake." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. The boy will join the army next month, and he is still a remote drudge. His father wants to make him suffer and temper him." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Well, Dad, I have something else to do. I won''t talk about it." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    "Dr. ye, who are you?"


    Shixi was stunned. She couldn''t understand. Guo Xiaotian, who was still fierce just now, suddenly became a grandson.


    "Me? I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and continued to treat her father.


    For severe cases like this, the first needling process was quite arduous. It took two hours before yehaoxuan took hundreds of filiform needles from the patient''s body.


    This disease belongs to organ failure, so the treatment cycle is longer. Ye haoxuan needs to use needles and traditional Chinese medicine to restore the ability of the patient''s organs bit by bit, and then slowly recover.


    "Go to the pharmacy to fill the medicine. There will be special places for medicine in the hospital. If your father has a meal in this situation, he can consider medicated food. To some extent, it can replace medicine. I will sign and the medicated food will be delivered." Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription as he spoke.


    "Dr. Ye." Shiqian looked a little complicated.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan looked back at her in surprise.


    "Nothing. I just want to say that you are a good man. Thank you. I will try my best to repay your money." Shi Qian picked up the prescription and went out.


    This girl has a strong self-esteem. Let her go. She has good abilities. This is tantamount to indirectly helping shaoqingying find a talent.


    Guard regiment base.


    Yue Aotian has completely lost his crutches. From the perspective of walking, he is no different from normal people, but his body is relatively weak now and needs some time to recuperate. However, it may be a little difficult for him to recover from the peak in the past.


    Although the present god of war is a white haired old man, Yue Aotian, the God of war, stood up. The news soon came that the three armies of fengmi, the former God of war, had lost all their abilities, but he just stood in front of you, and you still couldn''t help paying tribute.


    The name of God of war is not groundless.


    When yehaoxuan came, Yue Aotian was doing some simple exercises. Now he has just lost his crutches and can''t do too intense exercises.


    "Hehe, Shifu is recovering well. It seems that I underestimated your potential." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, I''m old. My legs are not as good as before." Yue Aotian stopped and shook his head.


    "Master should now enjoy his old age in peace. He should leave it to his disciples and grandchildren to do the fighting and killing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you mean, when I''m old?" Yue Aotian glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course not. Master is getting older and stronger." Yehaoxuan quickly changed his mind.


    "Hum, wait. In one year, I will recover to my peak. I will lead them across the ocean to kill people." Yue Aotian said overbearing.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help praising Yue Aotian. Even if he treated him, he wouldn''t recover in a year if he was an ordinary person. However, he can be just like a normal person in less than five months from the beginning of the treatment.


    Moreover, Yue Aotian was seriously injured before. It is a miracle that he can survive until now. Even if he is cured, yehaoxuan also concludes that his strength can not reach the previous level. However, seeing his confidence, yehaoxuan can not help but waver in his view of himself. Maybe this old man can really create a miracle.

 Chapter 770

    "Because I am the God of war." Yue Aotian said proudly, which made yehaoxuan feel respectful.


    "Hehe, it seems that Shifu''s situation is quite special, but I have some doubts. Do you really have no impact on your body by squeezing your potential so hard?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "So far, I haven''t found anything. You are a miracle doctor. If I have any hidden diseases, you must be able to see something from my pulse a few days ago." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Remember, there is no absolute in the world. Wulin experts may also die in the hands of a village woman. The ancient martial arts and super powers who died in my hands are living examples. First, they underestimate the enemy. Second, my own potential will be beyond their imagination." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    Yehaoxuan was thoughtful. Every time he came to see Yue Aotian, he had a feeling about martial arts. It seemed that he touched something, but he couldn''t realize it for a while.


    "Your son is making a lot of noise in the capital now. Old Ye family is very optimistic about you." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    "I just want to do what I can with my own medical skills." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, I know that. But the Ye family didn''t force you to go into politics. It was a little unexpected." Yue Aotian smiled.


    "That''s because of my personality. I may not adapt to things in my official career." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, you are too kind-hearted to allow a grain of sand in your eyes, so this road is not suitable for you. Developing traditional Chinese medicine well is also for the country and the people." Yue Aotian smiled.


    "I know. Thank you, master." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Where''s your health wine? Get me some original liquid. There are only a few bottles of it specially provided every month. It''s not enough." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    "This..."


    "Don''t tell me you didn''t. I don''t believe it." Yue Aotian stared.


    "Well, I''ll get it for you later." Yehaoxuan forced out a smile more ugly than crying. He realized that it was a mistake to get this special offer. These old guys are so stubborn that they don''t recognize it.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan went back to have dinner with his parents.


    "What''s the matter? Did the Guo family kid provoke you?" Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Thanks to his grandfather''s guard, otherwise I''ll break his leg." Yehaoxuan put down his bowls and chopsticks and said something about the situation at that time.


    "The boy was really arrogant. This time guozhonghe was also angry. Several soldiers who participated in the war were expelled from the army, and he was sent to Nanyun to practice a month later." Yeqingchen said.


    "If he doesn''t teach guoxiaotian a good lesson, one day he will be implicated by his son. I can see that this goods is a pit father''s goods." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "In fact, like the children in the circle, few of them worry adults. You are an exception. Guozhonghe''s really had problems with his educational methods. I hope this time his son can have a better memory." Yeqingchen said.


    At this time, yeqingchen''s work phone rang. He had two numbers, one for work and the other for personal use. Yeqingchen picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was his secretary''s phone. He picked up his mobile phone and went aside to connect the phone.


    "Chief, there is no agreement." Secretary yeqingchen''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "Are they still clinging to those conditions?" Yeqingchen frowned.


    "No oil or salt." Secretary Xiao Li said quite helplessly.


    "The negotiation should be suspended for the time being. Tomorrow I will go to talk with the other party in person. We may not have to cooperate with them." Yeqingchen said lightly.


    "I see." The Secretary hung up with that.


    Back at the table, yeqingchen''s eyebrows were slightly locked.


    "Dad, something difficult?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, as for the cooperation with GANGYE group, those people are so ugly. Don''t they think that I, yeqingchen, will agree to the conditions they put forward for my political achievements?" Yeqingchen sneered.


    Yehaoxuan knew his father''s character. He was not the kind of person who could freely agree to other people''s conditions for political achievements. He smiled and said, "Dad, you might as well tell me what the situation is."


    "Well, we have reached an agreement with GANGYE group. They promised to cooperate with Huaxia to build a chip factory, mainly for mobile phones or flat-panel chips. They only provide technology, and our country will bear all other aspects. It is equivalent to saying that they are taking technology as a share, but they actually proposed to ask for 80% of the profits." Yeqingchen said.


    "80% of technology shares? It''s too dark." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    Yeqingchen nodded and said, "although the technology is a shareholder, their core technology is still theirs. Their chip technology is relatively advanced. We have to build factories, provide labor, and bear the cost of air pollution. In the end, they will earn all the money. How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    Yehaoxuan sighed: "what they see is that we have a large demand for chips in Huaxia, and our country''s technology on chips is not very mature, so they will come up with the attitude of taking technology shares in the joint venture plant to talk with us. It''s tough enough."


    "There is no way. Our country is still developing. We have to admit that we are inferior to them in some aspects, but one day, we will surpass them." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, what are you going to talk about tomorrow?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Go and have a look. The maximum range I can accept is five to five points. If they really bite, this cooperation will be terminated." Yeqingchen said.


    "Unfortunately, I can''t help you with this." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "If you do your own thing well, it will be a great help to me." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Go one." Yehaoxuan lifted up his glass and said with a smile.


    "Go one." Yeqingchen picks up the wine cup and touches his son. The father and son drink it up in one gulp.


    Guofu hotel.


    This leading seven star hotel in China has always been a place to receive foreign guests or negotiate business with international friends.


    Today, I made an appointment to negotiate with the GANGYE family. Yeqingchen came to the state house for dinner with the Secretary Assistant and others early in the morning.


    "Mr. GANGYE, on behalf of the Ministry of Commerce of China, I would like to welcome you. I am responsible for this negotiation and cooperation. I hope you will have a pleasant journey in China."


    Yeqingchen reached out and shook hands with a middle-aged man, who was at the helm of GANGYE group, GANGYE Inoue.


    GANGYE family is a well-known business family. Its family assets once reached the top five in Japan. Moreover, GANGYE group focuses on scientific and technological development, and its chip technology ranks among the best in the world.


    "Yejun, it''s a great honor. I hope we can reach a consensus in our next negotiation, and I also hope our cooperation will be very pleasant."


    Although Kono Inoue is arrogant, yeqingchen''s identity is unusual. He was sent to negotiate this business, which shows that the Chinese government attaches great importance to this cooperation, and he can''t trust it too much.


    "Mr. Okano, we have a strong advantage in all aspects in China, and China itself is a big chip consumer. I believe you will not return empty handed this time." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Of course, most of our cooperation intentions have been reached, but in terms of interests, we have some small Mao Dun. This is our proposed condition. If ye Jun has no opinion, we can formally sign the contract." Kono Inoue said in a stiff Chinese language. His assistant took out a document and pushed it to yeqingchen.


    Yeqingchen opened the file and looked at a few pages carefully. His face became more and more heavy.


    Because the dozens of clauses listed above are simply overlord clauses. If this kind of contract is signed, this cooperation is basically that Huaxia sends out people and resources, and then lets the other party make a lot of money.


    "Sorry, Mr. Okano, we can''t accept your terms." Yeqingchen closed the document in his hand and said.


    "Yejun refused so soon?" GANGYE smiled. Yeqingchen''s attitude was expected, but he was determined that Huaxia''s chip technology was not good, so he dared to speak so loudly.


    "In this cooperation, we Huaxia want to build a factory, buy equipment from you, and then provide manpower. If we distribute according to your interests, we are just making wedding clothes for you. We can''t comply with these conditions. If Mr. GANGYE sincerely cooperates, we can divide the profits by five." Yeqingchen said.


    "It is absolutely impossible. Our chip technology has always been the top in the world. We have made the greatest sacrifice when we came to you to build a factory. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to meet the requirement of 50% or 50% GANGYE smiled faintly.


    He decided that officials should pay attention to their political achievements. Their chip technology is very advanced. This cooperation will be a great credit to yeqingchen. He doesn''t believe that yeqingchen can refuse.


    "Sorry, I can only regret to inform you that it is difficult to reach an agreement on our intentions, so I am sorry." Yeqingchen stood up.


    The faces of the people in GANGYE changed immediately. They didn''t expect that yeqingchen would just leave. They were totally different from the people they met before. Once they heard that foreigners were coming to invest, they wanted to give them up. No matter what the procedures were, they were all green lights and could maximize their interests.


    Today''s yeqingchen seems a little different from the previous people. He doesn''t seem to care much about his chip technology.


    "Yejun seems to have no sincerity to talk about cooperation with us." GANGYE stood up and said, "well, I''ll give Yejun three days to think about it. Three days later, we''ll talk."


    "I''ll give you three days. After three days, I also hope Mr. Okano can change his mind." Yeqingchen smiled faintly.


    GANGYE well bows to yeqingchen and leaves with a group of his subordinates.

 Chapter 771

    "Chief, just let them go?" Xiao Li, the Secretary, was a little surprised.


    "So what can we do? This kind of interest distribution is simply unreasonable. They just want to occupy 80% of the shares with only one technology. The Japanese people have a big appetite. Don''t worry. There is a large demand for chips in the domestic market in China. If they build factories here, even 50% of the profits will be more than their investment in other places. They are not fools." Yeqingchen sneered.


    "Mr. GANGYE, in fact, 50% of the benefits have been good. Now Huaxia chips are in great demand. Investing here and Huaxia going abroad can save us a lot of costs."


    A Japanese humanitarian on the side of GANGYE well.


    "Mr. Ono, we are businessmen. Our goal is to maximize our interests. Huaxia chip technology is very backward. They urgently hope that we can invest here. Don''t worry, they will agree." A smile on the Yin side of GANGYE well.


    Ono nodded thoughtfully and the party left soon.


    At this moment, Kono well frowned. His walking posture was somewhat unnatural. His face was tense and he clenched his teeth. It seemed that he was suffering unbearable pain.


    "Mr. GANGYE is not feeling well again. Hurry, send Mr. GANGYE to the car."


    As an assistant, Ono hurriedly ordered the bodyguards on one side. A group of bodyguards hurriedly escorted GANGYE to sit in a lengthened Bentley on the well. One bodyguard took out a bottle of medicine to remove the laid-off clothes and sprayed it on his back. GANGYE screamed, and he stretched out his hands to scratch his back.


    "Come on, catch Mr. GANGYE." Ono was shocked.


    Several bodyguards on one side seemed to often deal with this situation. They rushed up and pressed the GANGYE tightly.


    GANGYE''s face was flushed. He sent out bursts of deep roars and tried to wriggle his hands to catch him behind his back, but the bodyguards pressed him tightly so that he could not move.


    "Mr. GANGYE, you have to endure for a while. You''ll be well soon. You''ll be well soon." Ono comforted him on one side.


    Nearly an hour later, gangyejing''s look relaxed. The bodyguard on one side loosened him. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and put on his clothes with the help of the bodyguard.


    "Inform Kimura that I have come to China." GANGYE well exhaled a long breath.


    Ono nodded. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone.


    Shuguang Hospital, traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    Just after visiting the ward, ye haoxuan came to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. There were 30 patients every day, all of them with difficult and complicated diseases.


    He received two more serious cases. Although yehaoxuan can cure cancer to some extent, and can prolong the patient''s life by five to eight years in the late stage, his ability is really limited. If he receives 30 cancer patients every day, it is estimated that he will not be able to cure half of his vast Qi.


    Ye haoxuan is determined to develop traditional Chinese medicine. He is determined to cultivate a group of excellent talents of traditional Chinese medicine in 20 years, so that traditional Chinese medicine can spread its branches and leaves in the world. This is a long-term goal, which is not urgent. What he needs to do now is to let the world know and accept traditional Chinese medicine.


    After a patient was diagnosed, yehaoxuan took another patient''s ID card and brushed it on the unique system of Shuguang Hospital.


    As soon as yehaoxuan brushed, the computer monitor showed the patient''s identity information. His eyebrows wrinkled, and he handed back his identity card to the humanitarian: "sorry, you have entered our blacklist, and dawn hospital refused to see a doctor for you."


    "What? I''m on the blacklist? Why? It''s my first time to see a doctor here. Why am I on the blacklist?" The man in his early thirties said angrily.


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became. He stood up, threw off his coat, exposed the tattoos on his two arms, stared at yehaoxuan fiercely and shouted, "if you don''t explain it to me today, I''ll let you look good. Why don''t you see a doctor for me?"


    "This is your sixth registration. You have not had any medical records in the past few times, and according to the investigation of our system, you should have sold your previous registration to someone else." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "As for scalpers, I have nothing to say. There are many ways to make money. It''s a shame for you to earn money from patients like this."


    "You, you nonsense." The man was surprised, but his speech was a little unnatural.


    "Our system is made by professionals. It can never be wrong. If you are sick, I won''t call the police. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "These scalpers are all bastards. They rob tickets, buy mobile phones and hire people to buy them during the Spring Festival transportation. They even rob them for registration. Damn it, the state should catch and shoot one such scum."


    "Yes, it''s abominable."


    The patients in the back row glared at the scalper one after another. Yehaoxuan''s diagnosis number was limited. There were only 30 people a day, so it was very difficult to get his number. These scalpers tried their best to get the number, and then sold it at a high price. Although the price was very high, some patients who could not get the number also rushed to get it.


    The price charged by Shuguang Hospital is the price charged by ordinary people, which is only one third of that of other hospitals. However, some patients do not hesitate to pay a high price to buy red envelopes from scalpers in order to hang the number of Ye haoxuan. In order to hang the number, these scalpers also try their best to do anything by any means.


    "If I don''t look, I won''t believe that no one can cure me except you." The man saw that the patients around him were a little excited. He snorted coldly, picked up his clothes and left.


    "From a doctor''s point of view, I still want to remind you that your disease is chronic cardiac insufficiency in western medicine, and you have a history of congenital heart disease, so this time at least two bridges should be built for the heart. Well, according to the conventional cost, it will cost at least 600000 yuan." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" The big man was shocked, and his steps to the outside were not taken back by the Lord.


    "People are doing it and heaven is watching it. All this is self inflicted. If you are not included in the blacklist of our hospital, I can cure you thoroughly with traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    The expression on the big man''s face was very wonderful. He took a few puffs, and then made a pitiful look: "Dr. ye, your adult doesn''t care about villains. My family is really difficult. Otherwise, I wouldn''t do such a shameful thing. Please forgive me and help me treat my illness. I really can''t afford it."


    "Please go out." Yehaoxuan orders the security guard standing aside.


    Two Yuanying security guards came over, and one of them held the man''s hand and went out.


    "Doctor Ye has done well. For such scum, they should be blacklisted. Even if they die here, they can''t be cured." Humane.


    "If it is an emergency, of course, I will not ignore it. Just after taking measures, I will transfer those who have been blacklisted to hospital, because everyone who has been blacklisted is a person with personality problems. Our dawn hospital serves good people, and we will not treat such people." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Anyway, we support you, Dr. Ye. You are the most personalized doctor I have ever seen. Other hospitals would never dare to refuse to treat you like that just now, because they are afraid of losing their reputation. But such bastards who take advantage of others'' danger deserve to die." One patient said.


    "I have my own rules for being a man, and others can say what they like." Yehaoxuan smiled and began to help the patient.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of yehaoxuan''s independent consulting room opened, a man in black with a moustache came in. From his not so big height and his unique moustache, it was easy to see that he was a Japanese.


    The Japanese man was Ono. He went straight to yehaoxuan, straightened up and said, "Yejun, I am Mr. GANGYE''s assistant. Now that Mr. GANGYE has arrived in the capital, he is staying in the Pearl Hotel. His body is not suitable. So I hope you can move to the Pearl Hotel to help Mr. GANGYE see a doctor."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know your Mr. Okano, and I don''t go out to Japanese people." Yehaoxuan prescribed a prescription for the patient in front of him.


    "Mr. Kimura should have told you the identity of Mr. GANGYE." Ono said patiently.


    The Japanese people are like this. They are polite on the surface, showing a high-quality appearance, but they all belong to the type of laughing.


    Ono is a little unhappy. If this is in the Japanese country, he can make yehaoxuan walk around. Who is it in gangnomura? That is the top five richest man in Japan. Needless to say, a little doctor dares to dump Mr. GANGYE''s face?


    "Kimura Jingzhi?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He remembered that Kimura had asked him to see a big man in the kingdom of Japan, but he refused.


    Yehaoxuan was not averse to the Japanese, but he was definitely not fond of them. Because of the war of resistance against Japan, most Chinese people instinctively rejected the Japanese.


    "Yes, it''s Kimura Jingzhi. I think you should know what Mr. Okano is. He condescended to come to China, which has already given Dr. ye a lot of face. Dr. ye must not be disrespectful." Ono sneered.


    Yehaoxuan ran up angrily. He put his pen in his hand and said, "I think you made a mistake. I''m a doctor. I don''t need you to give me face. You should show some sincerity when you see me."


    "Be sincere, right?" Ono sneered. He took out a check and said, "this is a ten million check. If you go to help Mr. GANGYE see a doctor, no matter what the result is, this check is yours. You are just a little doctor. Even if you have worked for a hundred years, you can''t earn this amount."


    "Shit, the Japanese are too arrogant. Money is great."

 Chapter 772

    "Yes, is Dr. Ye greedy for money? I''m saying that Dr. Ye doesn''t lack your money."


    "Doctor ye, get this boy out of here, or I will have to beat him."


    The patients on one side were unhappy when they saw this guy''s arrogant appearance. Originally, the Chinese people were a little repellent to the Japanese nation. This guy was still throwing money at people here. Isn''t it hard for him? There were several young and strong people on one side. They almost couldn''t help beating him.


    "How about 10 million yuan? It''s enough for you to buy a house and a car in the capital. You Chinese have the saying that you are a house slave. After this clinic, you won''t have to suffer in this hospital in the future." Ono stares at yehaoxuan coldly. He seems to have seen that yehaoxuan can''t wait to take this check and put it in his pocket, and then follow him.


    Ono came to China for the first time. He didn''t know anything about things in China at all. He saw yehaoxuan sitting in the clinic and thought that yehaoxuan was at most an attending doctor with better medical skills. As long as you threw money at him, he would come to see you.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. There are so many so-called people now. He took out 10 million yuan to hit people. The Japanese people are really stupid.


    "There are many patients in front of me. Why should I put these patients down and go to see your boss? Just because your boss has more money than them?" Yehaoxuan stood up and asked word for word.


    "Of course, the more important reason is that our boss has a noble status, which is not comparable to the pariah in your eyes." Ono sneered. He looked proudly at the patient waiting for diagnosis.


    "Damn it, try it again. I''ll kill you."


    "Hit him and kill the Japanese."


    Ono''s words have aroused the anger of everyone in the consulting room. Everyone is so excited that they can''t wait to pick Ono''s skin.


    "Your boss''s life is very valuable?"


    Yehaoxuan stood up. He took the check and glanced at it. Then he said with a smile: "ten million yuan. It seems that there are really many. In your country of Japan, you can invite countless female actresses to film. However, you should know that this is China. You can save this money to go back to the country of Japan to eat shit."


    Yehaoxuan tore the check into pieces and threw it on Ono''s face.


    Ono''s proud expression suddenly froze on his face. His face became a little ferocious. He angrily said, "you should understand what you are doing. I came to China to invest."


    "Is the investment great?" Yehaoxuan looked at Ono like a fool, He said coldly, "I now make a rule that if Japanese people come to see a doctor here, they should first be able to afford more than 100 million yuan. Some of these funds will fill the deficit of the hospital, and some of them will be donated to the hope project. Now they want me to help your boss see a doctor. You can take out 100 million yuan first. Aren''t you rich? After taking the money, let him roll over to see a doctor, otherwise, get out."


    "You, what did you say?" Ono looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He didn''t understand that a little doctor dared to speak to him like this.


    "I said that if you Japanese want to see a doctor in our Shuguang Hospital, you must first afford 100 million yuan. Otherwise, where do you come from and where do you go? Understand?" Yehaoxuan coldly repeated what he had just said.


    "You, dare to refuse the diagnosis, you Chinese pig. If you want to go to prison, I can help you now." Ono looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, but his head could not turn for a while.


    The GANGYE family has a high reputation in Japan. Many people can''t get along with it if they want to. However, after coming to China, they have met with the cold bench one after another, which makes Xiaoye, who has always been arrogant, feel reluctant.


    "Why not? Just because you are Japanese? Just because you have money, I will flatter you and treat you. I want to go to prison. I want to see if you can put me in prison." Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Just because you refuse to see a doctor, this is not allowed in Japan. You have already violated the law." Ono said angrily.


    "Sorry, this is China, not Japan. Don''t take your Japanese things as constant."


    "Moreover, I have said more than once that I am a doctor and you are patients. My medical skills are used to cure diseases, not to curry favor with others. Your behavior just now has insulted my medical skills. Therefore, even if you can pay 100 million yuan for diagnosis, I will refuse to treat you. Now, get out of here." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "You, you... I will protest to your country. We are from GANGYE group and honored guests of your country. We have been treated unfairly here... You sick men... I......"


    Ono was so excited that he shouted a word that all Chinese people could speak with their eyes when they heard it.


    "Asshole, hit him. I''ll bear the burden if something happens." A patient waiting to see a doctor can no longer bear it.


    But his voice showed that the figure flashed. The next second, Ono''s squat body flew out directly.


    Yehaoxuan took back his fist, wiped his right fist with a paper towel, and then threw the paper towel in his hand into the garbage can in disgust. He felt that he would dirty his hands when he hit such a self righteous thing.


    Yehaoxuan turned to call liukaian and said, "please give me the next notice. For those who come to Shuguang Hospital to see a doctor in the future, the first condition is to take out 100million yuan for diagnosis. Otherwise, they are not allowed to receive a doctor."


    The hospital system was built by liukaian. He was asked to send a message to all doctors in a short time.


    "Good cousin, please wait a moment." Liukaian said and hung up.


    A moment later, an urgent notice flashed in all the doctors'' computers, which was roughly as follows: "the president''s urgent notice, from now on, all patients with Japanese nationality will have a medical fee of 100 million, otherwise they will not be accepted."


    As soon as this news was released, everyone was shocked. Most of the male doctors were so shocked that their chins were about to fall off, while those female doctors and nurses were so surprised that they covered their mouths and dared to issue this notice. They were very courageous. Were their presidents not afraid of causing diplomatic disputes?


    It is illegal for the hospital to refuse to diagnose patients, but yehaoxuan has brazenly refused to diagnose Japanese people, which will lead to hatred.


    As soon as yehaoxuan sent this message, even the patients in front of him were shocked. They were not only surprised that yehaoxuan dared to send this message, but also surprised that yehaoxuan dared to directly hit people.


    That fist just now directly knocked Ono out of the door. The strength of this fist can be imagined. Now Ono is still lying on the ground, spitting out sour water. Yehaoxuan''s fist just now made him feel that his internal organs had shifted.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to him and said, "now go back and tell your boss that from today on, I have listed him in the blacklist of Shuguang Hospital. Besides, because your mouth is too smelly, if you Japanese want to see a doctor here, you must pay a hundred million yuan for the diagnosis. Remember, it''s US dollars. Don''t fool me with your Japanese dollars. Go away."


    Yehaoxuan kicked him again, and kicked Ono, who had just got up, staggering. He was a dog eating mud and fell to the ground.


    "You dare to beat me. I will make you regret it. I will let you go to prison." The little wild wolf got up in embarrassment and didn''t forget to say a few cruel words when he left.


    "Not yet." Yehaoxuan stared at him impatiently. The purple pupil in his eyes flashed. The soul frightening technique was not used by the Lord.


    Ono was shivering. He just felt cold. There was no emotion in yehaoxuan''s eyes. Although it was summer, he felt that his body was freezing around, and there was no temperature in his hands and feet.


    Yehaoxuan takes back his eyes. Ono has just regained his consciousness. He is in a cold sweat. Just now, yehaoxuan is like a murderous God, making him cold. He doesn''t dare to stay here any more. He turns around and runs away.


    The patient waiting to see the doctor looked at yehaoxuan. A moment later, the crowd burst into a burst of roaring applause.


    "Well done, doctor Ye. It really relieves my anger."


    "Doctor Ye threatened that the Japanese people would dare to be arrogant."


    "Dr. ye, we will always support you."


    The patients on one side praised loudly. They were flushed with excitement. They dared to attack the Japanese and offer a sky high price of US $100 million to these bastards. Yehaoxuan was the first person. How much pressure should he bear.


    You should know that the identity of these Japanese people is unusual. If you are not careful, it will cause diplomatic disputes.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Ye. I''m a reporter. I took pictures of what the Japanese said just now. As long as they dare to trouble you, I''ll make them look good. Just now, if he insults our country, he can drown them with saliva." A young man with glasses came up.


    "Did you record it?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, I recorded the whole process. It''s a professional habit." The young man laughed.


    "OK, give me a copy of this. I''ll keep it for use. In addition, don''t send it to the media for the time being." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, doctor ye, this is a memory card. Take it." The reporter pulled down the memory card from his mobile phone and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome, Dr. Ye. Your action just now really relieves our anger. We will certainly support you." The reporter laughed.


    "Well, it has taken us a lot of time. Now continue to see the doctor." With a wave of yehaoxuan''s hand, dozens of patients returned to the ward.


    Pearl Hotel.


    Kono Inoue was sitting in a box in a luxury suite. His face was very ugly. In front of him, his assistant Ono looked a little embarrassed.


    Yehaoxuan''s fist just now showed no mercy. It almost knocked out Ono''s internal organs.


    After listening to Ono add fuel to the story, GANGYE directly smashed the cup in his hand.

 Chapter 773

    He stood up angrily and shouted, "asshole, a little doctor in China dares to treat us with this attitude. Now, contact dahekuan immediately and say that we have been treated unfairly here, and I want the doctor to come here to help me with my treatment and apologize."


    "Hey, I''ll contact the embassy right away. Mr. Kono, I suggest making this matter big, so that they can be forced to make concessions in terms of cooperation." Ono shouted with a gloomy face.


    "Hey, that''s it." Kono nods on the well.


    "Mr. Okano, I don''t suggest you do that." Kimura hesitated in the hotel.


    "Why, does Mr. Kimura think I can''t deal with a Chinese doctor?" Gangyejing''s face sank.


    "He is a doctor with excellent medical skills. As you know, there is no good way to solve my physiological problems in the whole medical field. However, an old Chinese doctor in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic of his hospital cured him. One of his subordinates has such ability. I believe his own medical skills are more powerful. Therefore, I do not recommend that you offend a doctor with the ability to bring the dead back to life."


    Kimura hesitated.


    "Ha ha, Kimura, you''re worried. A doctor is a doctor. Even if his medical skills are very good, he can''t escape the fate that he doesn''t have any background. We Daiwa people can''t lose face in front of the Chinese people. I must find this place." On the Yin side of GANGYE well.


    "Son, what did you do today?"


    Yehaoxuan''s 30 cases haven''t been diagnosed yet. Yeqingchen''s phone call came in a hurry.


    "What can I do, see a doctor, and teach a pig a lesson? Dad, is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Now people from the Ministry of foreign affairs have found me. They say that you beat the Japanese, and then they inform the hospital owner that they have raised the Japanese doctor''s fee to 100 million US dollars. Is that really true?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Yes, Dad, since I do this, there are reasons for me to do so. I don''t hate the Japanese, but the Japanese attitude is so arrogant. If it wasn''t for my doctor''s duty, I could have blacklisted the whole Japanese." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You are a little impulsive. Now the Japanese people have made things big. They have found several mainstream media in the world, and now they have rushed to your hospital." Yeqingchen said.


    "I know, Dad. Don''t worry. I can handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and stood up. He apologized to dozens of patients before him and said, "I''m really sorry. I may not be able to diagnose you today."


    "Dr. ye, what''s the matter? If you have something to do, you can do it. We''re not in a hurry." A patient at the table said.


    "The Japanese who I beat up just now have joined forces with the Japanese and the international mainstream media to come here to discuss their views. We sent them away and said." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How dare that son of a bitch come back? If he insults us, we can beat him to death."


    "Yes, Dr. ye, you don''t have to worry. We will testify for you. We support you."


    "Yes, we support you."


    Dozens of patients in the ward stood up to support yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He knew that the strength of these dozens of people alone was not enough. He wanted to start a fire.


    "Junci, now do something for me." Yehaoxuan dials the phone of the military assassin.


    Just after the phone call, a man in his thirties came over. He held out his hand to yehaoxuan and said, "doctor ye, meet again. Introduce yourself. My name is lichang''an. I am a staff member of the Ministry of foreign affairs. I will handle your affairs."


    Yehaoxuan gave a warm shake to him.


    "Dr. ye, this is a very serious diplomatic incident, so I hope you can follow their words." Lichang''an murmured. This person ye haoxuan knows is the one who came to be a lobbyist for xuexingan''s diplomatic accident last time. It seems that he has an ambiguous relationship with the Xue family.


    "What do they want?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "Kneel down and apologize to them, and..."


    "You are a Japanese dog" yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly.


    "You..." the man stared at yehaoxuan angrily, and then endured his anger. "Yehaoxuan, don''t think you can act recklessly by relying on your own identity, I am now."


    "Dad, who is the man handling this diplomatic incident?" Yehaoxuan calls yeqingchen.


    "Has he arrived now? He is a staff member of the Ministry of foreign affairs, lichang''an." Yeqingchen said.


    "Get rid of him. This guy is Xue''s dog." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, it''s about diplomacy. I can''t come forward. I''ll ask the old man to come forward." Yeqingchen hung up the phone.


    Less than five minutes later, the diplomatic staff member named Li Chang''an answered a phone call. His immediate supervisor said, "come back soon. Someone else will take over your current work."


    Lichang''an''s face was black and blue. He glared at yehaoxuan with hate, and then left in dismay.


    "I have said more than once that to be a dog is to have the awareness to be a dog. A small role is always showing off its prowess in front of me. You really don''t know what you are?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Lichang''an''s face showed a trace of anger. Yehaoxuan let him eat the last time, but this time yehaoxuan caused a lot of trouble. He got a little carried away when he was proud. But what yehaoxuan said was not bad at all. He was just a small role.


    "Ye, don''t be complacent. The ambassador of the Japanese country will arrive soon. You just wait to die." Lichang''an glared at yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    Within ten minutes, Ono, the Japanese ambassador and a dozen international mainstream media rushed to the dawn hospital.


    "That''s him. He not only started beating people, but also refused to treat the beloved Mr. Okano, and he raised the hospital admission fee of Japan to 100 million US dollars. He is discriminating against us Japanese." Ono''s eyes almost turned red when he saw yehaoxuan.


    He is gangyejing''s assistant. Because gangyejing''s identity is transcendent, his identity also rises with the tide. No matter where he goes, he is always chased by others. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to beat him, causing him to lose face. He feels that his lower abdomen is still aching faintly.


    "Japan is a peace loving nation. Your actions have seriously hurt the feelings of the Japanese people. I now protest to China. I ask you to take back your words, and then kneel down and apologize to Japan in front of the mainstream media." On one side of the GANGYE well also accused.


    Some media with different skin colors fought against long guns and short cannons and shot ye haoxuan fiercely.


    "When you fart, you insult our country first. It''s light to beat you."


    "Don''t stop me. I''m going to beat the boy to death now."


    The insiders who are watching the excitement at the same time are not happy. This Ono is too shameless. Do you still love peace? Nima, Japanese people love peace?


    "Don''t get excited. Let me handle this matter." Yehaoxuan calmed the excited crowd, and then stepped forward.


    "I''m sorry, I did it lightly just now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words were spoken, Ono''s face changed wildly. He shouted angrily, "come on, this is the face of the Chinese people. They have discrimination against people in all countries in the world."


    Ono''s voice attracted the attention of media reporters. A group of foreigners with long guns and short cannons crowded in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Is what the Japanese say true? Why do you refuse to treat Okano Inoue?"


    "Are you offering 100 million US dollars to the Japanese because of the hatred between your nations?"


    "In international practice, refusing to treat patients is illegal. Doctors cannot say anything about refusing to treat patients. Is it really appropriate for you to do so?"


    A group of reporters can''t wait to ask yehaoxuan questions.


    "I will answer your questions one by one." Yehaoxuan waved to everyone to be quiet.


    "First of all, the Japanese did not say anything wrong. I really refused to treat them. I also set the rule that the Japanese must have 100 million dollars to treat patients in Shuguang Hospital."


    Yehaoxuan''s words caused an uproar in the media. They didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would admit it to his face. Isn''t he afraid of causing a diplomatic accident?


    "Look, this is their Chinese people. Mr. GANGYE came to China to see a doctor in person for the sake of his rule of not going out to see a doctor, but he refused to see a doctor for Mr. GANGYE. They are so hateful." Ono shouted excitedly.


    "Your name is Yoshihiro Ono." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, my name is Yoshihiro Ono."


    "I think your father''s ability should be relatively poor. He hopes his son won''t be like him. Otherwise, he won''t give you that name." Yehaoxuan joked.


    There were more and more doctors and nurses around. The foreign journalists could not understand this sentence, but the Chinese people understood it. Everyone roared and laughed.


    Ono was proficient in the Chinese language. He immediately understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. His eyes instantly turned red. He roared: "asshole, your Chinese quality is too low. I want to make this matter known internationally. I want the world to recognize your Chinese faces."


    "I think you should be ill." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Ba ah, you are sick." Ono said angrily.


    "I''m serious. The name of your disease is called yin-yang imbalance hyperactivity disorder. In other words, you have the common characteristics of men and women. You attack during the day and you suffer at night. Swear by your ancestral reputation. Dare you say I''m wrong?" Yehaoxuan continued.

 Chapter 774

    "I......" Ono Yusai said that Japanese people would not swear by their ancestors'' reputation. Besides, yehaoxuan was right.


    "I can''t accurately determine whether you are a man or a woman now. Ono, if I were you, I would commit suicide in my stomach." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Ah... I will kill you. I must kill you." Ono screamed angrily.


    "Oh, cake seller. As a famous doctor, you can''t trample on the dignity of others like this. Everyone has his own dignity. Now I have great questions about your personality." A foreign reporter can''t watch any more.


    "Yes, everyone has dignity, and every nation also has dignity. Ono insulted our nation just now, so I put him on the blacklist. I don''t hate Japanese people. Japanese people say they love peace and are friendly with China. But what did he do?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed to Ono and said, "this man called us Chinese poor people untouchables and our sick men. He deserved to be sick. Why should I treat such an insulting person?"


    "You, you talk nonsense. We Japanese have always been a civilized country, and we will never swear." Ono argued.


    "Well, I have a video here. You can have a look. If it was you, would you treat them?" With a wave of his hand, a security guard took out a tablet computer and played a video file inside.


    In the video, Ono''s arrogant attitude and words were clearly transmitted.


    The video clearly shows Ono''s ugly and arrogant face. I have to admit that the reporter just now is very professional and experienced. Although he took the video with a mobile phone, his video can be comparable to a professional camera in terms of effect and angle.


    The faces of a group of Japanese people, especially Ono, turned like pig liver.


    "Oh, my God, is this Ono?"


    "Yes, it''s so hateful. It was he who insulted other people''s nation first. I can''t forgive him for that."


    "Yes, unforgivable."


    Reporters on one side saw the content on the video and gathered together one after another.


    Ono and GANGYE''s faces suddenly became very wonderful. They originally wanted to make things bigger and stink Shuguang Hospital, but they never thought that yehaoxuan still had a backhand.


    "No, it''s not true. They framed and framed us. Japan has always been a very friendly country." Ono shouted feebly.


    "Ono, can the video be fake?" A Japanese local reporter looked at him disdainfully and said, "our countrymen have quality. Your image just now is no longer worthy of being a person of our nation."


    "Doctor ye, things shouldn''t get too big." This time, the staff of the Ministry of foreign affairs came forward.


    "Sorry, ten minutes ago, this video has been posted to major websites, and even on famous forums around the world. Japanese people find so many journalists. Don''t they just want to make things big? Well, I''ll help them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The staff member handling the diplomatic dispute turned pale. He quickly took out his mobile phone and ran aside to make a phone call.


    Now, the Internet has completely turned the world upside down.


    The video was mandatory to be hung all over the forums of major websites. Netizens cursed Ono in the video.


    Ye haoxuan''s clean and neat punch made netizens applaud, especially when he finally said that Japanese people need 100 million yuan to see a doctor, which made Netizens feel great and shouted happily. Tens of millions of fans instantly appeared on ye haoxuan''s microblog, and these people supported ye haoxuan one after another.


    For a time, the adverse public opinion about Shuguang Hospital was almost one-sided.


    "Ono, you bastard."


    GANGYE Jingshang was stunned for a long time. He turned around and angrily slapped Xiaoye in the face. He shouted: "go back. How can we have scum like you in our nation? You are smearing our faces."


    Ono, as the confidant of Kono Inoue, of course, knows that Kono is looking for a step for himself. Although it is Kono who has invited the major mainstream media to make such a sensation, things have gone wrong, so he has to be a scapegoat silently.


    "Dr. ye, I apologize to you on behalf of my men. I didn''t understand the facts before, so I caused some misunderstandings. Please forgive me." GANGYE goes up to the well and bows to yehaoxuan.


    This guy is a person who can bend and stretch. With a faint smile, ye haoxuan said: "there are some scum everywhere, so Mr. GANGYE doesn''t have to take it to heart."


    "I came to China this time to seek medical treatment. I hope Mr. Ye can forget the past grievances and help me heal." Okano said sincerely.


    "Sorry, I can''t see you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    GANGYE was silly. He had already lowered his attitude. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan still refused to treat him. This made GANGYE, who had been in the top position for a long time, not used to it. He said patiently: "Mr. Ye, I think there is no need to make such a misunderstanding between us. I came to China for investment."


    "Investment? Are you the chipmaker?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Yes, our GANGYE group is famous for its chips." Kono Inoue mentioned his own industry with a look of complacency on his face.


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan showed a sneer on his face. It turned out that his father said that the Japanese people were this guy. I don''t want to kill you.


    "I have blacklisted you because of the attitude of your subordinates, so you''d better ask for another expert for your ringworm." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My staff did have some misunderstanding with you, but this does not affect our relationship. We came to China with great sincerity to invest." There was a hint of threat in the words of Kono Inoue.


    He just told yehaoxuan that they are foreign guests and come to invest. All the officials here want to curry favor with me, so you''d better treat me honestly, or I''ll be unhappy. If you don''t invest, you won''t be able to eat and go.


    "Does this have anything to do with your being blacklisted?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "I said that anyone who entered the blacklist of our Shuguang Hospital would not be accepted for treatment. I have always been a man of my word. However, Mr. GANGYE has a special identity, and the rules are set by people, and it is not impossible to change them."


    There was an imperceptible sneer on gangyejing''s face. He knew that in his own identity, yehaoxuan could not really refuse to see a doctor. Chinese people are soft bones. However, he was thinking about putting pressure on yehaoxuan through diplomacy.


    "Doctor ye, you don''t really want to see this guy." Asked the patient on one side.


    "That''s right. Haven''t you seen his previous attitude? Let him go wherever he likes." Asked another patient.


    "I understand your feelings, but since the public charge price of our hospital is only one third of that of other hospitals, the hospital has always been in a deficit state. Now someone comes to the door and I don''t make a profit. How can the hospital continue to operate?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, these people were silent. They knew that what yehaoxuan said was true. Although the charging standards of Shuguang Hospital are different, which can be called robbing the rich to help the poor, more and more civilians are being treated, and the hospital has always been in a state of deficit.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t really want 100 million dollars." GANGYE''s face was a little ugly.


    "No, I won''t." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    GANGYE''s face eased down, but without waiting for him to breathe a sigh of relief, yehaoxuan added: "Mr. GANGYE is a person on the blacklist. It''s OK for me to cure your disease. You have to pay a billion yuan."


    "Billion..."


    The people present took a breath of air-conditioning. The price was too high, but then the people present were excited. They wanted to see if the Japanese people would really give a billion dollars.


    "A billion dollars?" GANGYE''s anger rubbed up.


    "I''m talking about the euro." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Mr. Ye, you won''t be conceited that your medical skills are the best in the world." Okano said coldly with patience.


    "In fact, at present, there is really no one with better medical skills than me. Have you seen a doctor who can cure leukemia without bone marrow transplantation? Have you seen a level that can completely cure the middle stage of cancer? That is, I treated a patient with unexpired uremia not long ago, and he is now in the hospital." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    GANGYE opened his mouth. He couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan and fell into a shock.


    "Strictly speaking, your disease is not a disease, but contaminated by nuclear radiation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    GANGYE was speechless. There was a tremor on his face. He said in a trembling voice, "how do you know?"


    "I didn''t know about your GANGYE group before, but my men have just sent a piece of information about your group." Yehaoxuan took one side of the tablet and turned over the information on it. The information was just sent to him by the army sting.


    "Your GANGYE group follows the line of science and technology. You once invested in nuclear energy. However, in the earthquake a few years ago, a nuclear leak occurred in your nuclear energy laboratory. At that time, all six other researchers except you died, and your skin was also contaminated by nuclear radiation. Every once in a while, something like psoriasis would appear behind your back. It was extremely itchy. Every time it happened, you could not wait to see yourself You''ve scratched your bones, haven''t you? "

 Chapter 775

    Ye haoxuan''s words stunned GANGYE. He said in surprise, "how do you know? Kimura said he didn''t tell you about my illness. How do you know?"


    "Don''t you know that Dr. ye can see a doctor without feeling his pulse?" A little nurse who had just become a fan of yehaoxuan said disdainfully.


    "Do you have any good ideas?" GANGYE thought of the feeling that he could not live to death when his disease broke out, so he wanted to kill himself.


    Others may not understand how serious the psoriasis that has mutated after radiation is. GANGYE''s disease will attack every other period of time. Each time, the strange itch that seeps into his bones makes him want to die right away.


    Moreover, his disease is intermittent. The skin on his back is like rotten meat at the time of attack, which will be broken if touched. Therefore, a group of bodyguards must hold him down when the disease occurs, otherwise he will scratch his back.


    "Of course, as long as you receive my treatment, you will be well within a week, so you might as well consider my conditions." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "As long as you can cure me, I can agree to your terms." GANGYE silk said without hesitation.


    "Of course, this is only one of the conditions." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can put forward any other conditions at one time. I''ll try to satisfy you." GANGYE well Shangdao.


    "I heard that you invested in a chip company with technology in Huaxia?" Yehaoxuan finally got to the point.


    "Yes, there is." GANGYE road.


    "The agreement hasn''t been reached yet. I''m from China. I hope to get 80% of it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "We intend to divide the benefits into eight and two parts." GANGYE nodded.


    "We eight, you two." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible. Our Kono chip technology is the best, so we will lose a lot." Kono Inoue immediately said excitedly.


    "I''m not forcing you. I''m just making conditions. If you don''t agree, you can refuse." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you have many skills. I admit that Huaxia can''t compare with you, but you can''t compare with Chinese traditional medicine. If you think about it, you can come to me tomorrow."


    Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    But he didn''t know that he was completely famous this time. Now all major forums are talking about the video on the Internet. The power of netizens is strong. Then, yehaoxuan''s medical skills of bringing the dead back to life, as well as the cure of leukemia and mid-term cancer, have been widely spread. He is known as the youngest and most arrogant contemporary medical sage in the history of Chinese traditional medicine.


    For yehaoxuan''s rebellious medical skills, some pundits doubt that the problems that the world medical association can''t solve can''t be solved with traditional Chinese medicine. This person is completely hyping himself.


    Later, some people took the news screenshot of Ruidian Royal medicine. It was an ironclad fact that ye haoxuan cured leukemia. After returning to Ruidian, Princess Ruidian and Nelson, a former Nobel medical prize winner, specially released a medical exchange conference. Nelson, who has always been biased against traditional Chinese medicine, explained what he had seen and heard in China and apologized to traditional Chinese medicine in the presence of Ruidian Royal media.


    This incident once caused a butterfly effect. Ye haoxuan''s incident aroused a frenzy of traditional Chinese medicine. Some people who had always believed that traditional Chinese medicine did not cure diseases began to slowly believe in and accept traditional Chinese medicine when they were sick, which also aroused some people to study traditional Chinese medicine desperately.


    In addition, ye haoxuan''s idea that traditional Chinese medicine should start from primary school was unanimously agreed by everyone. Some parents called on the state to pass the bill as soon as possible, and they were excited about the health preserving Qigong in the traditional Chinese medicine course.


    When yehaoxuan proposed this method, he said that this kind of Qigong can benefit Qi and health. On the one hand, it can lay a foundation for the future. On the other hand, it can make children''s physical immunity far higher than that of their peers.


    Nowadays, when a child has a cold and fever, he has to go to the hospital to hang water for a few days. Spending money is a small matter, but when the child is sick, his parents feel distressed. Therefore, if the child''s immunity can be improved, it is the best.


    Yehaoxuan was very popular. He simply posted the qigong prepared for primary and secondary school students'' courses to the forum. In just one hour, the number of downloads reached tens of millions.


    This kind of Qigong compiled by yehaoxuan is an introduction to needling. It is easy to learn and master. Although it can not achieve strong effects, it can greatly enhance children''s immunity and greatly reduce the probability of getting sick at the time of changing seasons. Even if you have occasional cold symptoms, just use some medicine.


    These are the last words.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan came to his parents'' house. His mother was busy cooking dinner in the kitchen. He and his father chatted with each other.


    "You are a little impulsive about today." Yeqingchen sighed.


    "I know, but I can''t lose my integrity. If I had to do it again, I would still have made this choice." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Although impulsive, you did a good job." Yeqingchen said approvingly, "Japanese people have always been conceited. Let them know how powerful they are this time."


    "Dad, the contract hasn''t been negotiated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t agree. The GANGYE family has too much appetite. I have prepared for the worst." Yeqingchen shook his head.


    "I will let him go. After all, he is asking for me now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yeqingchen was stunned. He just remembered that another thing GANGYE did when he came to China was to ask ye haoxuan for treatment. He shook his head and said, "the disease is to be treated, and you can''t threaten him with the contract. It''s easy for him to catch the handle."


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know it in my heart. I believe that the boy must ask you to sign the contract today. I also said that the interest is 80% in China and 20% in Japan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Will he agree?" Yeqingchen has some doubts. He has dealt with GANGYE. He knows that GANGYE is not an easy person to let go.


    "I''m sure it will. We''ll see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Their eating habits are really ugly. They want us to invest in the construction of factories in China, and the equipment should be purchased from Japan. We pay for all the manpower and material resources, and only give us 20% of the profits. This is no different from robbing. But if 20% of the profits, they do suffer some losses." Yeqingchen said.


    "They are not coming to China to make money this time. Let''s consider them as contributing to our economic development." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, we''ll see." Yeqingchen smiled.


    At this moment, yeqingchen''s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and answered it. He said a few words. His face was a little stunned. Then he said with a happy face: "OK, let them wait a moment. I''ll go right now."


    Yeqingchen hung up the phone, picked up his clothes, put them on his body and said with a smile, "good boy, I really have you. Just now the secretary called and said that the Japanese country had let go."


    "Didn''t they say profit sharing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, they just said they agreed with us, fifty-five points." Yeqingchen said.


    "It seems that GANGYE still doesn''t give up. Hehe, Dad, if you used to bite the hospital, 80% of them wouldn''t let go. I think he dares to disagree." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, when they opened their mouths, they probably didn''t expect that there would be such a day. The wind and water will turn around in turn. This time, they will kill their prestige and let them contribute to the economic development of China." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Won''t you eat?" Liu Yun came over with a braised eggplant.


    "No, you can eat. Don''t wait for me." Yeqingchen said as he walked out in his clothes.


    "Then don''t be too late. Come back early." Liu Yun sends her husband out and eats with yehaoxuan.


    "Mom, aren''t you bored at home all day?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not boring." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "Well, it seems that my father is still charming." Yehaoxuan said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What are you talking about, smelly boy?" Liu Yun glared at yehaoxuan and then continued to eat.


    Then, as if she remembered something, she put down her chopsticks and said, "if you''re afraid I''m bored, please give me a grandson, and then I can take care of my grandson at home every day."


    "Mom... You are still very young. Can you stand taking care of your grandchildren so early?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s my business whether I can bear it or not. Just give me the baby. But what do you want to do with your pile of romantic debts?" Liu yundao.


    "Can you not mention this? I have a headache." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Now do you know that you have a headache? You don''t think about the consequences when you have an affair? It seems that you are not as bad as your father." Liu Yun shook her head.


    "Of course, I admit that my father is a devoted man, otherwise you wouldn''t like him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At that moment, the doorbell rang. Yehaoxuan put down his chopsticks to open the door. When he opened the door, his eldest Aunt Zhang Yu, that is, yeliancheng''s mother, was standing at the door.


    "Aunt, why are you here? Please come in." Yehaoxuan asks Zhang Yu to come in with some doubts.


    "Sister in law, have you eaten yet?" Liu Yun stood up with a smile.


    "I''ve eaten. I happened to pass by when I went to the appointment this evening, so I came here to see my sister. Since my sister came back to Ye''s house, our sister-in-law hasn''t had a good sit down and chat."


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, I don''t like going out at ordinary times. I''m thinking about having tea with my sister-in-law and sister-in-law during this period." Liu Yun smiled.


    Jianhuiyun, yeziang''s mother, usually just likes reading books and doesn''t go out much. Comparatively speaking, among the three daughters in law of the third generation of the yes, only Zhang Yu has a wide range of communication.


    "Younger sister, if you have nothing to do, just go out with me. The ladies in the circle are having some activities tonight. Your status is different now. You should contact more people with the same status in the circle." Zhang Yu smiled.

 Chapter 776

    "Well... I''m afraid I haven''t seen it. Go out and make Qingchen laugh." Liu Yun smiled.


    "My sister is joking. If you are really an ordinary person, Qingchen won''t take you so seriously. Let''s go. It''s boring for me to go alone." Zhang Yu holds Liu Yun''s hand.


    "Mom, go and sit down. It''s boring to be at home all day. I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haoxuan, there are women of your mother''s and my age. If you want to go there to hunt for beauty, you''d better die earlier." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "Aunt, I''m just seeing all kinds of circles in the capital. Where are you going to hunt for beauty? I''m as miserable as you think." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, you can go with me. Some girls like to pester their mother. Maybe they can meet a little princess inside." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "Well... I really just went to have a look." Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment.


    After cleaning up, yehaoxuan drove to the place she said with her mother and Zhang Yu.


    Aristocratic club.


    There are all kinds of clubs in the capital. Not everyone can enter these places. Everyone who can enter this club has a symbol of identity, and the people in the circle have their own circle.


    Just like this aristocratic club, it is a place where some rich families gather and chat. Several times a month, they play cards here, or show off the precious jewelry their families brought back from here, or some empty and lonely middle-aged women flirt with the waiter here to keep a white face.


    In short, the life of the circle is difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    The second floor of the clubhouse is where the ladies go. Considering that there are some elderly women complaining, yehaoxuan is a little uncomfortable.


    "Mom, you go up. I suddenly saw a friend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Following yehaoxuan''s eyes, I saw a beautiful girl in her twenties, dressed in waiting clothes and holding a wine list, asking the guests what to do.


    "Well, don''t make trouble for me here, do you hear me?" Liu Yun glared at yehaoxuan, and then followed Zhang Yu to the second floor.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, knowing that his mother must have misunderstood him. He really saw an acquaintance.


    Yuanyunyun looks particularly petite and cute in her uniform. In fact, the girl impressed yehaoxuan most is the dress of her little sister in the bath center. However, compared with the previous image, her present image has a different flavor.


    Yehaoxuan found a table by the window and sat down. When yuan yunyun passed him, he snapped his fingers and said, "have a drink of 82 years'' freshness."


    "82 years? Are you sure, sir?" Yuan yunyun was stunned. How could there be such a wonderful flower.


    "I''m sure." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, doctor ye, it''s you." Yuanyunyun recognized yehaoxuan. She said with surprise and joy.


    "Hehe, you just recognize me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You''ve been flirting with people for eighty-two years. Find me a bottle." Yuanyunyun said angrily.


    "Why are you doing things again? Isn''t your father not allowing you to delay your studies?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m used to it. If I don''t let me do it, I''ll be a little bored. Anyway, the university courses are relatively loose, so I''ll take it out for exercise. This was introduced by my classmates. This is a regular place." Yuanyunyun said.


    "I know. How is your mother?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My mother will be all right when she gets back. Thank you, doctor Ye." Yuanyunyun said gratefully, "if it weren''t for you, my father wouldn''t know how much money it would cost."


    "It''s all right. It should be done. Go ahead and get me a beer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll take a leave later. I''ll invite you to dinner this evening to show my thanks to you." Yuanyunyun ran away with a smile.


    After a while, she turned back and came back. Her work clothes had been changed. She was wearing a light civilian suit and came over with a few bottles of wine.


    She put the wine in front of yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "today is my treat. Just order whatever you want."


    "No, I''ve eaten. I''m talking about the consumption in this place. Your monthly salary is not enough for me." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Who said, just enough for you to eat, saying that you are not a pig, and I am afraid you will eat me poor?" Yuanyunyun turns her eyes.


    "That''s not necessary. I always follow the health preservation standard of ''eating sometimes'' in traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t eat casually after 8:00 p.m. and only eat eight percent of my full meal." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You''re just trying to get along with yourself. Sometimes you eat? It''s just fun to eat." Yuanyunyun said disdainfully.


    "It doesn''t make sense to you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "how old are you this year?"


    "Why, don''t you know it''s very impolite to ask a girl''s age?" Yuanyunyun said warily.


    "You are still studying. I am just curious about how you have so much time to do odd jobs at your age." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s because I''m a talented person. I''ve learned my junior courses without a teacher, not to mention my senior. Don''t underestimate me. I''m a genius who gets special scholarships every year." Yuanyunyun smiled.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is the video on the wind today true?" Yuanyunyun asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m the kind of person who hypes myself?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course not. I said I knew you. Those of my classmates didn''t believe me. They said I was bragging and joking. Is Miss Ben a Bragger?" Yuanyunyun said with a flat mouth, "what''s more disgusting is that some people say this hype. I''m so angry."


    "What are you angry about?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "That''s because... You are my benefactor. I must be angry when they say you." Yuanyunyun said.


    "Whatever they say, those who clear themselves up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But you really relieved your anger yesterday. Ha ha, everyone said that you beat well and asked for a good medical fee of $100 million. But are there really so many rich people in Japan?" Yuanyunyun said.


    "Certainly not. What I said at that time was also angry. The purpose was to suppress that guy''s arrogance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "After that, when you meet Japanese people, will you help them treat their diseases?" Yuanyunyun said.


    "It depends on the situation. If you are a good man, you can do it. I will certainly not treat things like Ono." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor ye, I feel you are different from other men." Yuanyunyun said in some confusion.


    "Why is it different?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I always feel that you have an unspeakable temperament. Unlike those men who drink and boast all day, you have a feeling of... Indifferent to the world." Yuanyunyun said.


    "It has something to do with mind." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are not the kind of person who is disillusioned with the world of mortals and wants to become a monk." Yuanyunyun smiled.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t think so. If you become a monk, what should your girlfriend do?" Yuanyunyun smiled.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was helpless. He found that the generation gap between him and the girl was too big.


    At this time, a woman came in from the door of the aristocratic club. To be exact, she was a half aged woman. She was wearing pearly jewels. At first glance, she knew that she was a noble lady. Although she was a little plump and older, she still had her style.


    Her pair of red phoenix eyes went around the room for a week. When she saw yehaoxuan, her eyes lit up slightly, and then she walked straight to yehaoxuan.


    In fact, the purpose of the aristocratic club is to provide convenience for some old women. On the first floor of the club, most of them are men. These men are well-dressed, well-dressed, and pretend to look like small fresh meat one by one. The purpose is to come here to seduce those rich ladies.


    The lonely women who often come here in the circle, when they come to the party, first look over the creamy young people who come here for feeding on the first floor, and then lock in their goals.


    Yuanyunyun has been working here for some days. She knows all the twists and turns here. She was stunned when she saw the woman coming to yehaoxuan. Then she said with a malicious smile: "doctor ye, I won''t disturb you. Your affair is coming."


    "Love affair?" Yehaoxuan''s brain crashed. He looked around suspiciously. He didn''t see yuan yunyun''s love affair. Only a plump and half aged woman came to him.


    Yuanyunyun giggled, then retreated to one side wisely to make way for the old woman. She stood aside with great interest and watched how yehaoxuan dealt with the woman.


    "Handsome boy, let me buy you a drink." The woman smiled at ye haoxuan, put her right hand on the table, revealed a valuable diamond ring, and then threw a wink at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind is blank. He finally understands what yuan yunyun said about love affairs. Although he came to this place for the first time, he knows more or less about the situation here. I dare say that this old woman thinks of herself as other butter babies who are looking for maintenance.


    "No." Yehaoxuan squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying. He regretted why he came to this place with his mother. This place is not his circle at all.


    "You''re welcome. I feel destined to be a handsome man. Do you mind being a friend?" The woman smiled at ye haoxuan with what she thought was a charming smile. She held out her chest, and then made an elegant appearance. She took the cup of unfinished wine in front of Ye haoxuan, drank it in one gulp, and licked her lips with what she thought was still unfinished, showing an expression that she thought was very charming.


    Yehaoxuan almost threw up.


    From the point of view of heart, this half aged woman of Xu Niang is not ugly, but when yehaoxuan thought of her full age of more than 40, he felt a little chilly. He said something unnaturally, "you have mistaken the person. I am waiting for someone here."

 Chapter 777

    "Cluck, all the men here are waiting for someone. You can ask for anything now." The old woman put her hand on yehaoxuan''s and gently stroked it.


    Yehaoxuan felt as if he had been stabbed by a hedgehog. He quickly retracted his hand. He felt goose bumps all over his body. He said in silence: "this... You really recognize the wrong person. I''m not the kind of person you think."


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to call this woman. Call her aunt. She was afraid of losing her face. After all, she was a person who knew the goods. She could see her uniqueness at a glance. But call her sister. He really couldn''t say it. This woman is older than his mother.


    "Cluck, it seems that handsome men are not casual people. Let''s say, seven figures." The woman took out a check from her handbag, wrote a string of numbers, and sent it to yehaoxuan.


    Yuan yunyun on the other side was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and thought that the boy was really so handsome. Would he be a million dollars a night?


    Yehaoxuan was also stunned. He couldn''t help imagining things. Mom, it turned out that Lao Tze''s face was so valuable. Had he known this, why did he work so hard to make money part-time?


    But to think about it, yehaoxuan is not short of money now. In other words, even if he is short of money, he can''t sell his soul. He didn''t even look at the check, and then pushed it back.


    "Too little?" The woman was slightly surprised. She saw that ye haoxuan was dressed simply and casually. She was not like other men. In order to attract attention, they all dressed up as polite. In fact, women like her who often wandered in such places had long seen enough of the image of a cream eater.


    On the contrary, ye haoxuan looks more interesting in her casual dress.


    "A lot, but I''m not in that business. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Twomillion, one night, is enough for you to be a doctor all your life. Think about it." The woman became impatient. She pulled a check again, wrote down a string of numbers, and pushed it to yehaoxuan. Her voice was a little stiff.


    "I''m not short of money, and I''m not the one you''re looking for." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he was beginning to get impatient.


    I''m just here to sit down, but I''m regarded as a little white face for maintenance? Are you really so miserable?


    "How shameless are you?"


    The woman leaned back, stared at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "I like you today. If you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree. Taking money to serve me well can''t do without your benefits."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Damn it, it was the first time he had seen such a wonderful flower. He failed to keep it. He was so hard?


    "I''m sorry, you are almost as old as my mother. I really don''t know how to describe my mood." Yehaoxuan stood up and was about to leave.


    "Stop." The woman''s face showed a trace of anger. She stood up and said coldly, "you must know what this place is. Since you have come and I like you, you can''t leave today if you don''t satisfy me."


    The woman reached out and pulled out the phone. Two bodyguards came in from outside the club, standing in front of yehaoxuan, one left and one right, blocking his way.


    "You are forcing a good man into prostitution." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha." The woman seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She stared at yehaoxuan and laughed out of breath.


    "Have you come out to beg for maintenance and set up a memorial archway? Young man, you just graduated from school. Haven''t you been hit yet? You don''t know that in this society, ability is not important. What matters is relationship. It''s money. Five million yuan. I''ll give you a week. I''m generous enough."


    The woman brushed a check and threw it in front of yehaoxuan.


    Fivemillion a week.


    The cream kids in the hall are all moved. They know the rules of this industry. Most of these rich women like to play every scene. They usually sleep for one night and let you take money and leave the next day. Although there is a lot of money, it will never exceed six figures.


    And the woman in front of me spent fivemillion to buy you for a week at a time, which is a good thing.


    "Elder sister, let me change. The boy knows from a look that he has just graduated. He has no experience. My experience is more sophisticated."


    Before yehaoxuan could speak, a cream boy on the other side could not wait to run up and pay attention.


    "Go away."


    A bodyguard threw the cream baby aside.


    "What do you think? If you don''t have enough money, we can continue to talk. Money is not important to me. What matters is happiness. I haven''t seen such a good one for a long time."


    The woman looked at yehaoxuan with a sadistic look. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan could refuse the temptation of fivemillion yuan.


    "Do your husband really know that you are so naughty?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled coldly.


    Most people who know yehaoxuan are familiar with his expression. When he shows this expression, it means that he is in a bad mood.


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Take the money and go with me. I promise you won''t regret it." The old woman pointed at the underground cheque with high toes.


    "Sorry, you really don''t have enough money." Yehaoxuan stepped on the check on the ground and twisted it several times. He looked at the old woman coldly and said with provocative eyes, "I''m curious who your husband is. It''s really good for you to wear a green hat for him everywhere."


    The woman felt that yehaoxuan''s foot was stepping on her face, trampling her face to pieces. After a long time, she finally burst out a Scream: "beat this bastard to death."


    "Pa......"


    Her scream did not stop. She felt a hot pain on her right face. Her plump body staggered back a few steps, and then she could not feel the existence of her right face.


    "You are calling for a wild seed to try." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ah..."


    After a long time, the woman let out a scream. She covered her numb right face, stared at yehaoxuan angrily and screamed, "you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, do you know who I am?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. Every time he shook his face, the other party''s opening speech must be this sentence. He was numb. He said faintly: "I don''t know who you are, but with what you just scolded me, I can make you doomed."


    "Come on, come on, are you two dead? Beat him to death." The woman screamed.


    The two bodyguards who followed her came back to their senses. They both roared and rushed to yehaoxuan from left to right.


    With a wave of yehaoxuan''s hand, the two bodyguards who claimed to have retired from the special forces fell to one side, their eyes darkened, and they were no longer conscious.


    "Waste, all waste." The woman shouted angrily, "where have people died?"


    Until this time, a middle-aged man rushed over and said with a big smile, "madam, what can I do for you?"


    "Catch him and beat him to death." The woman trembled and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    The middle-aged man is the owner of the club. He knows what the woman is. Anyway, he can''t afford to offend the old woman. He shouted on his walkie talkie, "what are the security guards doing? Get the fuck out of here with me."


    The security measures here are pretty good, because the ladies who come here are not ordinary people. The man shouted on the walkie talkie, and a team of security guards with batons rushed over and surrounded ye haoxuan with a bad face.


    "What are you doing? Catch him and let his wife deal with him." With a wave of the club owner''s hand, a group of security guards turned to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has always ignored the combat effectiveness of these security guards. Although these security guards came down from the army, they are really nothing compared with yehaoxuan, who has the third level of Haoran genuine Qi.


    Yehaoxuan snatched the baton from the front guard, turned him over with one stick, then waved the baton in his hand and rushed towards the group of guards.


    Bang bang.


    Accompanied by bursts of screams, the battle ended in less than five minutes. Ye haoxuan threw his baton in his hand and said, "with this fighting power, do you dare to open a club?"


    "You, who the hell are you?" The owner of the club turned pale and began to feel that things were bad.


    At first, he thought that yehaoxuan was the butter boy who wanted to keep his food. He provoked this woman, so he called people out. But can ordinary white faces have this kind of fighting power?


    "What kind of status can he have? He''s just a wild seed. I''m not satisfied with him today. Your club won''t have to be opened in the future." The old woman shouted angrily.


    The manager of the club was startled. He quickly apologized and said, "madam, please rest assured that I will satisfy you."


    "Who did you just call a bastard?"


    At this moment, a cold voice came down from the elevator, and Liu Yun came out with a frosty face.


    "I said he was a bastard. Where did he come from?" The woman was furious. Everything went wrong tonight. She thought she was a person of status in the capital. But she was provoked here one after another tonight.


    The manager of the club looked back and saw Liu Yun with an angry face. He couldn''t help getting dark in front of him.


    As a manager here, as long as every new member comes in, he will clearly remember each other''s identity. Liu Yun is the first time to come to the club tonight. Her relevant information was taken over by the manager himself. He can''t help knowing who Liu Yun is.


    "Ye, Mrs. ye..." the manager was sweating and wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain.


    "You, who are you?"


    The old woman was stunned for a while. Those who could walk down from the second floor were not ordinary people, but she had never seen Liu Yun.


    "This is my sister. We are sisters in law. Who do you think she is?" Zhang Yuhan, who followed him, shouted with a face.

 Chapter 778

    The old woman was shocked. She regretted that she wanted to slap her face. Liu Yun really didn''t know Zhang Yu, but she knew Zhang Yu and was his sister-in-law. That means Liu Yun is from the Ye family. She thinks she has some forces in her family, but those forces don''t even match the Ye family.


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Mrs. Ye. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know it was you." The woman quickly apologized in fear.


    "What happened?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Mom, just now this woman took fivemillion yuan and wanted to keep me." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Fivemillion people who support the Ye family?"


    The hall suddenly became quiet. The people who came to watch the excitement looked at the old woman with incredible eyes. The woman''s head was pinched by the door.


    Come on, this is the legitimate family of the Ye family. Do you think it''s those little white faces who ask for maintenance? I really don''t know.


    "You just called my son a bastard?" Liu Yun said coldly.


    "No, no, I didn''t mean to..."


    The woman blushed. She tried to explain, but the more she wiped it, the more dark it became. She simply flopped down on the ground, almost crying with tears: "madam, I didn''t mean it. I really don''t know it was yeshao. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to lend me a hundred courage. How about I smoke myself..."


    The woman actually slapped herself in the face.


    "Get out of here. Don''t be disgusting here." Zhang Yu glanced at the woman in disgust and waved impatiently.


    "Thank you, thank you..." the woman quickly got up from the ground and hurriedly escaped.


    "You can''t go anywhere without worrying." Liu Yun glared at yehaoxuan.


    Just now she went up for a while. Yehaoxuan got into this trouble. It really doesn''t bother people.


    "Mom, can you blame me for this? I can only say that your son is so handsome that he is fresh meat everywhere." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Come on, you, let''s go." Liu Yun shook her head helplessly.


    "Sister, don''t you want to play more? I think the sisters are talking to you very much. Come on." Zhang Yu smiled.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m not used to this occasion. I know all the people I should know today. It''s OK to talk more privately later." Liu Yun smiled.


    "Well, I''m tired too. Let''s go back together." Zhang Yu smiled.


    In fact, places like this are all places where the family members of the circle come. After all, Liu Yun is also a member of the circle now. It would be good to get familiar with everyone a few times.


    "You, you are a member of the Ye family?" Yuan yunyun on the other side hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "My original name is ye. What''s so strange about that?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "No, you are a princeling. Why do you have to be a doctor?" Yuanyunyun said in a crazy way.


    "So what? I like this profession." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye Shao, you really... Will not enjoy your blessings." Yuanyunyun said she couldn''t understand it. She said, "don''t you know how to drink and pick up girls in your circle? It''s really rare for you to be such a serious doctor."


    "I am a person who has ideals and rewards negative results." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    "Yes, you are different from others." Yuan yunyun gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    At more than eleven o''clock in the evening, yeqingchen came home. Seeing his happy look, yehaoxuan knew that the matter had been settled.


    "Dad, did the GANGYE kid promise?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, ha ha. When the benefits are achieved, look at the expression of GANGYE. It''s like a dead father. Good boy, you have it." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Hey, of course, you don''t know whose son it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, have a few drinks." Yeqingchen took out a bottle of wine and filled it with two cups. The father and son drank together.


    "But are you sure you can cure him? I learned more about Kono Inoue''s illness and felt that his illness was very serious." Yeqingchen said.


    "Since I dare to boast, I can certainly cure him. Dad, you underestimate your son." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m relieved to have you. I believe you." Yeqingchen nodded and said, "it will take a few days."


    "Just a week." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I cured him in this way. It''s really cheaper for him."


    The next day, yehaoxuan treated the registered patients in the independent consulting room as usual.


    "Doctor ye, the Japanese came again yesterday. Do you really want to treat him?" Just then, a little nurse came in and asked.


    "Of course, as long as he can afford a billion dollars, I will certainly treat him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But... Some more radical netizens will scold you." The little nurse hesitated and said that she was now a big fan of yehaoxuan, so she was worried about yehaoxuan''s reputation.


    "Those who are clear are clear. I have my own rules for doing things. Let them go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, Dr. ye, no matter what you do, we will support you." The little nurse smiled.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    At this time, the door of yehaoxuan''s independent consulting room opened, and GANGYE and Kimura Jingzhi came in.


    "Dr. ye, I apologize for what happened yesterday. At the same time, I thank your Chinese medicine clinic for curing my disease. Now please help Mr. GANGYE to have a look. A billion yuan will be paid to your account." Kimura walked forward and bowed deeply to yehaoxuan.


    "I also feel very sorry that such a thing has happened. Of course, I will spare no effort to cure Mr. GANGYE''s disease. After all, Mr. GANGYE has made a great contribution to China. I will donate 90% of the onebillion medical fees to charity." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    GANGYE''s face looks like his own mother who has just died. Even if he has money, he can''t spend it like this. The key is that his investment in China will cost him nothing. He will get 80% of the profits, which is almost zero profit.


    "Well, when can we start?"


    Think about the feeling of pain when he was ill. GANGYE''s face smoked, but he still didn''t let himself scold.


    "Anytime. I''m ready for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s start." The post wild force doesn''t wait to say.


    Because he felt that the back variant psoriasis was about to attack.


    "Here, this is the medicine I specially prepared for you to treat your variant psoriasis. As long as you take off your clothes and roll on it for half an hour, your symptoms can be alleviated. With my traditional Chinese medicine, I guarantee that you will be well soon."


    Yehaoxuan came out with the crowd and pointed to a piece of soil in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    This piece of soil was prepared by yehaoxuan long ago. It is about a dozen square meters. It is watered. The soil is thin and soft. People will fall into it when they walk on it.


    GANGYE Jingshang''s face changed rapidly. He thought that yehaoxuan was teasing him. He looked gloomy and said, "doctor ye, I think our sincerity is enough. You are teasing me."


    "To be honest, I am not interested in teasing you. Your illness is very special, so I can only treat it in a special way. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, I also think this treatment is strange. Do you have any conventional methods to treat this disease?" Kimura asked.


    "There is no other way." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Gangyejing stares at yehaoxuan and wants to see something from his look. To his disappointment, yehaoxuan is always indifferent and doesn''t show the playful look of playing tricks on him.


    "I can''t accept this treatment. You can change it."


    After hesitating for a while, Kono still couldn''t accept this method. Joking, he is one of the top five billionaires in Japan. He is a celebrity himself. What''s the difference between him and a pig? If this matter is spread by a man of will, how can he gain a foothold in Japan in the future?


    "It''s up to you. I have only one method. If you don''t treat it, I can''t help it. What''s more, the medicine you''re spraying now, that is, the anti itching method from magnesium, is very harmful to your body. If you continue to use it, you will be responsible for the consequences." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders, turned back to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic and continued to treat the patients in front of him.


    Gangyejing''s face was uncertain. He gritted his teeth and shouted, "let''s go. I don''t believe that no one can cure me except him."


    "Mr. GANGYE, with all due respect, in the whole of China, no one except him can cure your disease. We are here for the sake of Chinese traditional medicine. If I change to western medicine, I might as well go back to our country." Kimura road.


    "This method is an insult to me. I must not disgrace our Daiwa people." There was a gloomy path on the well.


    At this moment, Kono Inoue felt his back tightened, and then a faint itch came from his back. The itch spread all over his back at that moment. He screamed and grabbed his hands behind him uncontrollably.


    "Catch Mr. GANGYE quickly. He can''t catch his back." Kimura was shocked.


    Several bodyguards on one side have long had experience in dealing with this situation. They rushed up and pressed the GANGYE well.


    "Mr. Okano, try this method. You take off Mr. Okano''s clothes." Kimura gritted his teeth.


    "No, I don''t need the Chinese method to cure me. Go away."


    GANGYE roared, but several bodyguards around him rushed up, pressed him down, and then stripped GANGYE''s clothes off the well, leaving only a pair of underpants on him.


    After being stripped off, all the people took a breath of air-conditioning, and saw that the back of GANGYE well seemed to have been burned by strong sulfuric acid. There was no complete place on the whole back, and the skin on the back seemed to be rotten.

 Chapter 779

    GANGYE well sent out bursts of screams. The itching on his back made him want to die now. If the bodyguard hadn''t pressed him down, he would have scratched his back badly.


    "Press it." Kimura gritted his teeth.


    Several bodyguards grabbed GANGYE well, walked into the soil, pressed GANGYE well heavily into the soil, and the brown mud stained GANGYE well.


    GANGYE Jingshang, who was once so irritable, suddenly calmed down. He felt a slight chill pouring into his back. The unbearable itch slowly disappeared. He suddenly fell in love with the cool feeling.


    "Mr. GANGYE, how do you feel now?" Kimura asked cautiously.


    "It seems... Better." Kono Inoue said with some uncertainty.


    Several bodyguards let him go, and gangyei sat up. But as soon as he sat up, the itch on his back began to spread again, frightening him to lie in the soil again.


    "What you need to do now is to roll here. The harder you work, the better. Try to put stress on your back. Some naturally formed substance in this soil can fight against your variant tinea." Yehaoxuan came out.


    GANGYE Jingshang gritted his teeth. Up to now, he was also desperate. He pushed his back into the soil according to yehaoxuan''s method, rolled from time to time, and rubbed against the soil on the ground.


    The scene in front of us is very funny. The expressions on the faces of the onlookers are very wonderful. This man is now like a pig.


    Some families in rural areas will raise some pigs. In summer, when the weather is too hot, the pigs will take the initiative to walk into the mud and roll in the mud pit. The rural people call it mud beating. In this way, the temperature of the pigs will drop, making them feel less hot.


    But the present GANGYE well is just a pig?


    "Good, good, good, very comfortable, very good."


    As GANGYE rubbed on the ground, he made a comfortable cry, which caused a burst of laughter at the scene.


    "Look, this man is like a pig."


    "What is it like to be a pig? He is a pig. Ha ha, doctor Ye''s treatment is very good."


    "Hahaha, shoot it and send it to the Internet."


    There was a lot of roaring and laughter at the scene. Most people took out their mobile devices and broadcast live to gangyei. Gangyei''s half familiar words and a few Japanese words from time to time made people instantly know that he was a Japanese.


    Looking at the situation in front of him, yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    In fact, there is no special substance in the soil? This is the traditional Chinese medicine powder prepared by Ye haoxuan in advance. When it was mixed into the soil, he deliberately made a fool of this guy. However, GANGYE really didn''t disappoint him. He rolled around in the soil according to his meaning, and it looked like enjoyment.


    The onlookers were so amused by his appearance that they stepped back and kept a distance from him. It was a shame.


    It lasted half an hour before yehaoxuan stopped him, prescribed some Chinese patent medicines, explained the usage and dosage, and then told him to continue tomorrow. This treatment method will last for a week.


    Although this treatment method makes GANGYE feel very ashamed, yehaoxuan''s treatment method is indeed effective.


    The medicine he used to spray was specially prepared for him by the magnesium National Medical Association, which can inhibit his illness to a certain extent, but the damage to his body is also huge. He increasingly feels that his body is not as good as before, so although he feels very ashamed, he still has to accept the treatment of yehaoxuan.


    In the following week, there was a scene in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic of Shuguang Hospital. A Japanese man with a moustache took off in front of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic at 8 o''clock every morning, leaving only a piece of shame cloth, and then rolled around on the pile of mud on the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    This has become a wonder of Shuguang Hospital, and the media specially interviewed yehaoxuan and asked what was going on.


    Yehaoxuan replied that this is a treatment method that can cure the stubborn disease of the Japanese. However, the Japanese media questioned that yehaoxuan was deliberately humiliating their people, but yehaoxuan denied it. In his words, patients have no borders. In his eyes, patients are treated equally.


    In addition, many media are very interested in yehaoxuan''s unique treatment method. They interviewed one after another, and yehaoxuan patiently gave a lot of reasons to explain the medical theory of this treatment method. Therefore, Kono Inoue became completely famous on the fourth day of treatment.


    The video of him rolling around in the mud was soon posted on the Internet. With the power of Internet users, his identity was quickly revealed. Everyone knows that this Japanese man rolling around like a pig in the mud is actually the current helmsman of the Kono group.


    In fact, it''s easy for those who are interested to see that yehaoxuan is deliberately trying to punish the Japanese, and there are a few in his ambition. However, he is suffering now. If his disease is not treated, he doesn''t know how long he can last. Therefore, he can only bite his teeth and endure endless shame to roll around in the soil every day.


    The largest number of people in China are Internet users. Some people even came all the way from other cities to see GANGYE for treatment. They also took a lot of self photos with GANGYE and posted them online. For a time, GANGYE had a big reputation in China and was called "brother gunni."


    This name once overshadowed brother sharp. This is a later remark.


    However, after ye haoxuan''s trouble, he and Shuguang Hospital became well-known. Now most people in China know that there is a Shuguang Hospital with low fees and high comprehensive level of doctors. His purpose is to break the situation of high medical fees in the hospital and let the people receive real benefits.


    As president of the hospital, yehaoxuan has nearly 100 million followers on his microblog in just half a month, and the story about his use of traditional Chinese medicine to cure leukemia and cancer has also been thoroughly launched in China. In addition, the world media have investigated and reported on his use of traditional Chinese medicine to cure leukemia. The first step to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine is finally a step forward.


    Even ye haoxuan felt surprised. He thought he had a long way to go, but he didn''t expect a small hillock to make himself completely famous.


    The reputation of Shuguang Hospital is becoming more and more famous. More and more patients are attracted by it. These days, the life of major hospitals in the capital is becoming more and more difficult, because their patients have dropped by 30% during this period.


    These patients have gone to Shuguang Hospital for the simple reason that doctors are highly qualified. As long as they are not too serious, they usually do not need to check a lot, and the charges are quite reasonable. It is a fool not to go.


    Yehaoxuan had no feelings for this. That night, he returned home to reunite with his parents.


    "How is GANGYE''s condition?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Today, I have made a follow-up visit for him. Basically, he is cured clinically. I will prescribe some medicine for him. After he returns home, he should be fine after supporting himself for a few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good." Yeqingchen nodded slightly, and then he said with a wry smile, "you''re playing so hard. GANGYE lost his face this time. The chip company they built, with Japanese chip technology, made 20% of the profits. Basically, it doesn''t make money."


    "This is just to recover some of the interest they paid for their invasion of China." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "if I don''t worry too much, I will kill him every minute."


    "Enough is enough. Let him bleed." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "I know, Dad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, the food was ready. The three of us began to eat. Not long after eating, a bell rang outside the door.


    "I''ll open the door." Yehaoxuan put down his chopsticks and ran to open the door. Li Yanxin was standing at the door with a smile.


    When yehaoxuan''s scalp was fried, how did this woman find here? She''s looking for trouble.


    "Why, don''t you invite me in?" Li Yan smiled and looked at yehaoxuan with some ill intention.


    "I, I haven''t finished my meal yet." As soon as he was nervous, yehaoxuan prevaricated. He just wanted the woman to leave quickly.


    "I haven''t eaten, either. Why don''t we all come together?" Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Miss Li, what are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    "I must have something to do here." As Li Yanxin said this, he bypassed yehaoxuan and entered the door.


    "Haoxuan, is this your friend? Come in and sit down. Have you eaten yet?" Liu Yun stood up enthusiastically. She wondered, when did ye haoxuan provoke such a beautiful girl?


    "This is the girl of the Li family. Please sit down." Yeqingchen reminded his wife and stood up to let her sit down.


    Liu Yun was a little stunned. Yeqingchen failed to obey the marriage arranged by the Ye family, so some things still can not be solved. She knows more or less about yangshuhua. She also knows that the storm in the city caused yangshuhua to want to end her life.


    But later, I didn''t know why I married the Li family. Later, I had a son and a daughter in the Li family. In front of me, Li Yanxin was Yang Shuhua''s daughter.


    "It''s Yanxin. Please sit down."


    Although she doesn''t understand Li Yanxin''s intention today, Liu Yun still enthusiastically implements her, although she knows that the girl is not a good comer today.


    "No, aunt, I came here today just to help my mother pass a message. My mother asked my aunt to get together at Shiliting in the suburbs tomorrow. I don''t know if my aunt could appreciate it?" Liyanxin''s face is always with a shallow smile, which makes people unable to figure out how she is feeling now.


    "Yan Xin, I know more or less about what happened back then. In the final analysis, it was haoxuan''s father''s fault. Please go back and tell your mother that I will be on time tomorrow." Liu Yun nodded.

 Chapter 780

    "That''s good, aunt. I''ve already brought it. I''ll go back first." Li Yanxin smiled and ignored yehaoxuan. She turned and left.


    "Do you really want to go tomorrow?" Yeqingchen said.


    "Of course, what happened in those years had something to do with me. Although the emotional things were reluctant to come, what you did in those years was indeed too much. I''ll apologize to her for you. It''s better to shake hands and make peace." Liu yundao.


    "Sorry." Yeqingchen sighed.


    "You are my husband. No matter what you do for you, you take it for granted. So don''t tell me these three words in the future." Liu Yun smiled faintly.


    "Haoxuan, go with your mother tomorrow." Yeqingchen turned around.


    "Well, I had the intention." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "No, there won''t be any danger. I can go by myself." Liu yundao.


    "You may not know that the Yang brothers and sisters are different from ordinary people." Yeqingchen said with a wry smile.


    "Why is it different?" Liu Yun asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask for details. There are some things I can''t tell you. Just let haoxuan follow you." Yeqingchen said.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He had vaguely guessed what his father meant.


    Yeqingchen holds a high position and has some secrets that ordinary people don''t know, but he knows that yehaoxuan has already met Yang Jian. Now Yang Jian is already a first-class magician of the strange family. Is it difficult? Will yangshuhua, like his brother, belong to the ranks of the strange family magicians?


    Thinking about this, yehaoxuan turned around and said, "Mom, lend me your ring and return it to you."


    Liu Yun took the diamond ring from his men, gave it to yehaoxuan and said in some doubt, "what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll give it to you later." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned back to his room. After a while, he came out of the room and gave the ring to Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun took the ring and looked at it. She didn''t see what the ring was different from before. She asked suspiciously, "what have you done? It seems that there is no difference with before."


    "Mom, you can just wear this ring tomorrow. Don''t worry about anything else. For the sake of safety, I''d better follow you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liu Yun nodded and said nothing.


    A night of silence.


    The next morning, Shiliting.


    The ten mile Pavilion is located at the foot of Qianyi mountain in the western suburb of the capital. The mountain is barren. Because the pavilion is ten miles away from the suburb, it is called the ten mile Pavilion.


    When Liu Yun arrived, a middle-aged woman in a white skirt was already sitting there waiting.


    The woman wore a long plain white dress. Although she was in her forties, the years did not seem to have left too many scars on her face. The long dress and the hair scattered behind her made her look a little more dusty.


    This woman is liyanxin''s mother yangshuhua. When Liu Yun arrived, she was turning over a "Tao Te Ching."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Alone, Liu Yun went straight to the Shiliting.


    "I don''t have any idea about time. Anyway, I''m used to sitting still. I''ll be fine if I come." Yangshuhua said faintly, and she made a gesture of asking to sit down.


    Her performance was very indifferent. In those years, she was publicly refused to marry by yeqingchen, which made the whole city stormy. The gossip in the circle made her think hard for a time, and all this was completely caused by the woman in front of her.


    It can be said that she should hate Liu Yun to the bone, but it''s really surprising that she can show this calmness.


    There was a stone table in front of her, on which was a set of purple clay pot tea set. This set of tea set was made by everyone in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It was very valuable. The tea made with it tasted sweet and strong. Anyone who loved the tea ceremony would be crazy when he saw this set of tea set.


    "Qingchen did something wrong with what he did that year. I apologize to you on his behalf." Liu Yun said sincerely.


    Yangshuhua''s face didn''t make any waves. It was as if she hadn''t heard Liu Yun''s words. She washed her hands in a basin with clean water on one side, and then wiped her hands with a white towel on the other side.


    Then she picked up the purple clay pot on one side, washed all the six tea sets, and then put them aside. As she was doing it, she said faintly: "don''t mention the gratitude and resentment of that year. Who else would not put it down because of an apology decades later."


    She paused slightly and said: "yeqingchen abandoned his marriage, my eldest brother Yang Jian was paralyzed, and then the old master of the Yang family died. I once suffered from depression, but fortunately, I met an expert who taught me to cultivate my mind and character, so that I could steal my life. Today I invite you to come, just sit down and have a cup of tea. There is no other meaning."


    Yangshuhua said as she made tea. She made tea in an orderly order. After scalding the cup and warming the pot, Malone entered the palace. Then she washed and brewed the tea, sealed the pot and divided the cups until the tenth step of serving tea. A cup of tea with color, aroma and taste was served to Liu Yun.


    Her movements are skilled and old-fashioned. Even the tea fairy in the teahouse can''t find anything wrong. She offers a cup of tea to Liu Yun and says faintly, "I think the woman yeqingchen saw in those days is definitely not comparable to ordinary mountain village women."


    Liu Yun''s look changed slightly. She finally saw that Yang Shuhua was making tea in an orderly way. She was just trying to humiliate her. She just told herself that you are a peasant and village woman. You have no knowledge and insight. What can you compare with me? Yeqingchen was blind.


    Liu Yun quietly took the cup of tea with both hands. She took a cup of tea with three fingers, put it on her nose and gently sniffed it. She praised it: "good tea."


    After the praise, she sipped slowly in three sips, and then put down the cup gently. The whole process of drinking tea was very elegant and completely consistent with the tea ceremony.


    Yangshuhua was a little stunned. She felt like hitting cotton with a punch.


    She originally thought that Liu Yun was just a rural woman, illiterate and inexperienced, and good tea was to be tasted. If she wanted to drink it, she would have to laugh at her later, but she didn''t expect that Liu Yun seemed to know the tea ceremony, which made her feel a little at a loss.


    "You should pay attention to your mind when making tea. Although the tea you just made is excellent in color, flavor and taste, the tea is a little bitter. It is obvious that Mrs. Li''s mind is not enough. How about I make it once?" Liu Yun said lightly.


    With that, she did not wait for yangshuhua to answer, but picked up the just made purple clay pot, including utensils, warming pot, baking tea, placing tea, flushing, pouring tea, smelling incense and shaking pot. In less than five minutes, a cup of bright yellow tea had been served to yangshuhua.


    The whole process of making tea was not urgent. She was more calm than yangshuhua. It is not difficult to see that she is a master of the tea ceremony.


    In fact, Liu Yun comes from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. Because her three brothers are not interested in traditional Chinese medicine, ye haoxuan''s grandfather has always cultivated her as an heir. The Liu family has a rule that traditional Chinese medicine is passed on to men rather than women. In fact, the tradition has been broken here.


    Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on traditional culture, so Liu Yun has been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. She is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Especially when the Liu family was alive, she liked drinking tea. Under the influence of her father, she gradually became a master of tea ceremony.


    Although yangshuhua has studied the tea ceremony for a long time, compared with her, it is not a little less than half a year. Yangshuhua is right in saying that a woman who can make yeqingchen not marry for 20 years can not be compared with a woman in a wild village?


    Yangshuhua picked up the cup of tea and drank it in one gulp. She didn''t know the taste of the tea at all. All she knew was that she had already lost a game.


    Although she had never seen Liu Yun before, Yang Shuhua suffered a great deal from the events of that year. She imagined more than once what kind of woman Liu Yun was. This unidentified woman made her unable to lift her head in the whole capital.


    Over the years, she has cultivated her mind and worked hard to change herself, so that one day when she sees this woman, she can crush her and report the pain of being abandoned that year.


    But she never dreamed that she would lose if she met her face.


    After putting down the tea cup in her hand, Yang Shuhua gradually recovered her peace of mind. A trace of discontent suddenly surged in her heart. The pain of being abandoned in those years could not be solved by Liu Yun''s apology.


    "The woman yeqingchen was attracted to was really not an ordinary person." Yangshuhua said faintly, the fine light in her eyes flashed, and a faint, inaudible light flashed from her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was right. Yangshuhua is really a master of xuanshu.


    Liu Yun inadvertently touched her eyes. She suddenly felt cold. Yang Shuhua''s eyes were like a dark bottomless hole, which made her not free from the fall of the Lord. Every word she said seemed to have invisible magic, and she had to follow her orders.


    At this moment, the ring in Liu Yun''s hand flashed, and the coolness flowed all over her body along her fingertips, making her somewhat confused Lingtai suddenly clear.


    Her mind was clear for a while, and she quickly turned her head to one side. She was afraid for a while. Her husband was right. This woman is really not an ordinary person.


    Yangshuhua felt a pang of pain in her chest. Just now, the ring in Liu Yun''s hand suddenly sent out a burst of magic light, making her xuanshu useless. She stared at the diamond ring in Liu Yun''s hand and said, "this ring is good."


    "This is from Qingchen. It''s just a kind of meaning. It''s not worth much." Liu Yun said lightly.


    Yangshuhua calmed down. She wondered why there was something that had been opened on Liu Yun''s body? Is it difficult for her to predict?


    Even if she asked her to come, ye Qingchen was alert, but she was confident that with her current ability, ordinary small open objects would have no effect on her. I think the ring has a history.


    Yangshuhua nodded slightly. She suddenly smiled and said, "I suddenly want to find someone to play chess. Do you know how to play chess?"

 Chapter 781

    "A little." Liu Yun smiled faintly.


    "That''s good." Yangshuhua took a go from one side and put it on the chess table. Then she said with a smile, "do you hold a sunspot or a white one?"


    "I''m not very proficient in chess, sunspot." Liu Yun took the sunspot to her side.


    The chess game officially started. When it comes to chess, in fact, the two people are half the weight. They fight hard and hurt each other. For a while, they really can''t tell the winner from the loser.


    "How old are you? How about calling you sister?" Yang Shuhua said as she dropped a chess piece.


    "Of course." Liu Yun smiled.


    "I heard that my sister was pregnant with yeqingchen''s son. In the countryside of that era, it was a big thing to get pregnant before marriage. I was curious about how my sister came over these years." Yangshuhua said impolitely.


    "I stumbled over. Fortunately, I had a sensible father, which prevented me from wandering the streets in the years when I gave birth to my son. However, facts have proved that Qingchen is a man worth paying." Liu Yun said softly.


    "Ha ha, in fact, he hasn''t fulfilled his father''s responsibilities over the years. I don''t think my sister is worth it for this man these years, because he doesn''t take responsibility for it. He doesn''t deserve to be called a man." Yangshuhua said lightly.


    "Ha ha, my sister is joking. A man without responsibility can also make my sister hate for so many years. A man who can''t be called a man dared to withdraw his marriage in front of everyone in the capital circle?" Liu Yun said coldly.


    Yangshuhua said that her husband just wanted to vent her resentment. She was just her own man, and she could insult him casually? So Liu Yun responded without any hesitation.


    Yangshuhua''s persistent hand trembled slightly. Liu Yun''s words pierced the pain in her heart.


    Yes, the man she said was so miserable that he turned him down and made a lot of trouble. He once let himself down. In the final analysis, he still cared too much.


    Whether you care about the face of yourself and your family, or the man, it doesn''t matter now. What matters is that you have to avenge yourself.


    Yangshuhua''s white son, who was about to fall, turned slightly to the middle and put it on the spot in the middle of Liu Yun''s front.


    This sunspot is aimed at Liu Yun''s life palace in the center of her eyebrows, while Yang Shuhua''s white son just came down has hidden Yin and Yang and five elements, and has secretly formed a small six channel palace lock array.


    As soon as yangshuhua''s right hand fell on the sunspot facing Liu Yun''s life palace, Liu Yun felt a trance. She suddenly felt a kind of heart wrenching pain in her heart, which was almost painful to her bones.


    She was in a whirl, and the kind of heart wrenching pain made her face black, and she was about to fall to one side.


    "Mom, you are tired. It''s time to go back and have a rest."


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s voice came. He held Liu Yun in his hand and gently knocked on the chessboard on the table with the other hand.


    In an instant, the chess pieces on the chessboard shook up one after another, and the five element palace lock array was instantly broken. Yehaoxuan shouted a clear drink, and the left hand formula was tied, which was about to point to yangshuhua.


    "Stop it."


    Liu Yun grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "let her go. This is what we owe her."


    "But mom, she was going to be bad for you." Yehaoxuan stares at yangshuhua coldly, unwilling to say.


    "Be obedient. I expected this result when I came here. I just hope that our concession will make her feel better." Liu Yun grasped ye haoxuan''s hand tightly.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. Although he was unwilling, his mother insisted. He was also quite helpless. He gritted his teeth and said, "OK."


    The formula of his left hand deviated and pointed to the chessboard below. He saw that the sunspots and whites on the chessboard kept beating on the chessboard, and the position of the chessboard kept changing.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s formula was closed, he helped his mother to leave.


    The sunspots and Baizi on the chessboard almost stopped at the same time, and a big seal character was placed on the chessboard. A little invisible golden light scattered on the big seal character. The hot smell of moxibustion came to Yang Shuhua''s face. Yang Shuhua''s indifferent look did not change. Her body shook and gave a dull hum.


    The moxibustion heat emanating from the mysterious seal script on the chessboard slowly dispersed with a click, and a crisscross crack appeared on the chessboard made of solid wood.


    Yangshuhua spat out blood. This was a warning for yehaoxuan when she left. She said unconsciously.


    She took a paper towel, wiped away the wisp of blood from the corners of her mouth, and looked at the mysterious seal script like chess. After a long time, she sighed: "unexpectedly, your son is also a master of xuanshu."


    At this moment, Li Yanxin pushed Yang Jian over.


    "Hurt?" Yang Jian looked at Yang Shuhua lightly.


    "Well, I underestimate the enemy." Yangshuhua nodded slightly.


    "Even if you don''t underestimate the enemy, you may not be an opponent. That boy is evil." Yang Jian shook his head.


    "Brother... Are we hopeless for revenge?" Yangshuhua said lightly.


    "It is man who makes the plan, and God makes the end. I have divined these days, but no matter how I divined, the outcome will be the same. But our brothers and sisters have worked so hard for so long. If we expose it with the Ye family, our efforts will be in vain." Yang Jian said lightly.


    "Elder brother said, Yan Xin, when will your master come to the capital?" Yangshuhua asked.


    Liyanxin looked at the cracked chessboard on the stone table and lost her mind for a while. She was not an ordinary person at first. It was not difficult to see that there were people who knew xuanshu here just now. She was very familiar with the smell on the chessboard and the familiar seal characters, which belonged to yehaoxuan.


    "Mom... You know metaphysics as well as my uncle?" It took Li Yanxin a long time to recover from the shock.


    "Since you were six years old, I have lived alone. You don''t think I am really fasting and chanting Buddha these years." Yangshuhua said lightly.


    Liyanxin was speechless. For the first time in her life, she found that people she knew were so strange.


    Immediately, an idea that made her extremely worried emerged in her mind. Yehaoxuan once said that her uncle Yang Jian''s cultivation of magic was not the right way, and he wanted to achieve the goal of rapidly improving his cultivation at the cost of overdrawing his own vitality. Would Yang Shuhua be the same as him?


    "Don''t worry, your mother''s situation is different from mine."


    It seems that she guessed what she was thinking, Yang Jian said lightly.


    Liyanxin was relieved. Then she turned around and said, "uncle, stop. I know his strength. You can''t deal with him." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "Yan Xin, so far, do you think we can go back?" Yang Jian smiled faintly, and then said with some sadness, "I knew the consequences when I practiced this set of Taoist Feng Shui secret arts, so I was doomed to be unable to turn back when I embarked on this road. In fact, I can''t hate Ye family, but people are fighting for that tone."


    "Is it worth risking your life for this tone?" Li Yanxin asked back.


    "It''s not worth it, as long as it''s not worth it." Yang Jian sighed, but shook his head slightly. After a long time, he said faintly, "go back. Today, he finally tried out the strength of yehaoxuan."


    Yangshuhua nods. She pushes Yang Jian away, leaving Li Yanxin, who is stunned on the spot.


    Li Yanxin gritted his teeth, then turned around and drove away.


    "Mom, how are you feeling?"


    Yehaoxuan asked his mother sitting in the co driver''s cab while driving the car.


    "It''s all right. I''m just a little dizzy. Your father is right. Yang Shuhua is really not an ordinary person." Liu Yun sighed.


    "If you hadn''t stopped her, I would have let her die." Yehaoxuan''s voice was a little gloomy.


    "Forget it. It was the Ye family who owed her and the Yang family a debt. This time, let her go. If she still clings to her delusion, don''t be polite to her." Liu Yun said lightly.


    "But I am not reconciled. They can use all means to deal with me, but they can''t deal with my relatives and friends." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "We Ye family should take the overall situation into consideration. Besides, you have warned her just now, haven''t you?" Liu yundao.


    "Why do we have to take the overall situation into account every time? They can deal with us so unscrupulously. Why should we tolerate it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because you are a member of the Ye family, because my son is different, because I am sure my son will go down in history in the future. I don''t want you to leave a bad stain on their gratitude and resentment with the Ye family." Liu Yun sighed.


    "Mom..." yehaoxuan was speechless. His mother thought about the overall situation and for his sake, which moved yehaoxuan a little.


    "So those people keep asking for trouble and muddle along. You should understand what your great grandfather means." Liu yundao.


    "I see. I will be careful in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this time, a beetle car roared from behind and stopped steadily in front of yehaoxuan''s car. Yehaoxuan quickly braked and the front of the car narrowly wiped the beetle to stop.


    Yehaoxuan is furious. He knows that the car belongs to liyanxin. Yehaoxuan was angry because of Yang Shuhua. Liyanxin''s provocative attitude makes yehaoxuan furious.


    As soon as yehaoxuan opened the door, he walked up to liyanxin and said coldly, "don''t challenge my patience."


    "Ye Dashao, I think we need to talk. Do you have time? I''ll buy you a drink." Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    Yehaoxuan was about to refuse, but Liu Yun stepped forward and said, "go ahead. I''ll just drive back by myself."


    "Mom..." yehaoxuan was puzzled. Did she misunderstand her relationship with liyanxin?


    "You don''t have to say anything. I know everything. Go ahead and give me the key." Liu Yun takes the key from yehaoxuan, ignores yehaoxuan and drives away.

 Chapter 782

    Yehaoxuan was in a daze. He turned around and said coldly, "if you have anything to say to me, say it right now."


    "Is ye Dashao angry?" Liyanxin was a little stunned and said cautiously.


    "No." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I wonder... Should I sit down somewhere and have a good chat?" Liyanxin said sincerely that she was a little cautious about talking to yehaoxuan for fear that she might accidentally offend yehaoxuan.


    Liyanxin is a famous witch in the capital circle. Although she is not often at home, some dandies are terrified when they hear her name. But her cautious appearance makes yehaoxuan have an illusion. He feels that the cautious woman in front of him is not the frightened witch at all, but a bewildered little girl who does wrong and asks for forgiveness.


    This made yehaoxuan lose his eyes. At the same time, he was not a free Lord, and then nodded.


    "Well, I''ll drive." Liyanxin laughed and ran to the cab.


    "Depend on... How can I promise myself." Yehaoxuan immediately repented. Didn''t he agree to stay away from this woman?


    He then shook his head reluctantly, opened the back door of the car and sat in the back compartment.


    "Come and sit here. Are you afraid I will eat you?" Li Yan pointed to the co driver''s cab.


    "I''m afraid your six prajnas will crush me to death." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Coward." Li Yan gave him a blank look, then stepped on the accelerator and the car roared away.


    A clubhouse hall.


    There are many large and small clubs in the capital. Most of these clubs are private, but there are also clubs that ordinary people go to. Today, this club is open to everyone. Most of the people who come here are local tyrants or explosive families. People in the circle don''t come often.


    Sitting in a window seat, Li Yanxin ordered two royal salutes.


    "Miss Li, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "Buy you a drink. What else can you do?" Li Yan gave him a blank look.


    "No... Miss Li, when did you become so generous? If you want to compete with me, you want to kill me. I believe you can buy me a drink? Is the sun coming out from the West today?" Yehaoxuan said incredulously.


    "Is that what I look like to you?" Li Yanxin said displeased.


    "It seems that we have nothing to do except fight or ask me for help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I apologize for what happened today." Li Yanxin bowed his head.


    Although her face still wore the same smile, yehaoxuan could see that she was in a low mood at a glance. It was obvious that she was also quite sorry about today''s incident.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan''s heart softened.


    "No, she is my mother, and I asked my aunt to go there. If you hadn''t appeared in time today, my aunt would be in danger today." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "How long has your mother been practicing Metaphysics?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I traveled around with Shifu when I was very young. I really don''t know when she learned such profound metaphysics. Just before today, I always thought she was an ordinary person. I always thought that she would read scriptures at most and cultivate her mind." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "Are you Yang Jian and your mother''s master the same person?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Just before I took you to my uncle, I didn''t know that he practiced Taoism." Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, feeling that the problem was becoming more and more complicated.


    Although I don''t know what sect Yang Shuhua''s metaphysics belongs to, and I can''t see the origin for a while, all this is like a stone pressing on ye haoxuan''s heart, making him feel heavy.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was silent, Li Yanxin said again: "but I didn''t know what happened today. I thought my mother really just asked my aunt out to talk. Although there was something wrong with your father, after all, it has been so long, and there is no hatred that can''t be erased."


    "I know. I don''t blame you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Really? That''s good." Li Yan was delighted. Two dimples appeared on her face. She opened a bottle of wine, poured two cups, and said, "please drink."


    Yehaoxuan stared at the scarlet liquor in his hand. He was hesitant to drink it, because he was really scared by the girl liyanxin. He was afraid that she would be in trouble if she put medicine in the wine to fix him.


    "Why, are you afraid of me poisoning?" Li Yan thought.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled, picked up the glass and drank the red wine in it.


    "Actually, I really poisoned it." Li Yanxin''s voice suddenly cooled.


    "Just go. Anyway, I think you are my nemesis. Sooner or later, you will die in your hands." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cluck, you really believe it." Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    "With your force, you can kill me openly. There is no need to make small moves in private." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe that''s true. Today, I saw your metaphysical skills and realized how far I was from you. If I chose to be the enemy with you, I would certainly suffer." Li Yan thought.


    "Do you think I''m a friend?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    In fact, he and Li Yanxin have always been between enemies and friends. They fought their lives, but also helped each other. Until now, yehaoxuan has not figured out what Li Yanxin, a moody woman, thinks.


    "Both enemies and friends." Liyanxin said faintly. She took a sip of the wine and said, "my mother and my uncle don''t know what to think, but I know one thing. They can''t swallow the tone of the year."


    "Of course I know this. Things were so big that no one would be easily relieved. If it weren''t for our wrong doings, I wouldn''t be merciful today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you for showing mercy on my mother." Liyanxin looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I don''t want to have another time, and I don''t want to hurt anyone." Yehaoxuan put down his wine cup and said, "I met a killer not long ago. I know it was yangruiming. If the old man hadn''t persuaded me in time, do you think yangruiming still exists in the 49 city?"


    "I know..." Li Yan bowed his head and said, "give me some time. I''ll persuade them. I don''t want to be the enemy of you."


    "I don''t want to make enemies with anyone, because what I want to do now is to develop traditional Chinese medicine. I just want to use my own medical skills to do something practical for the people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a pity that I am a woman. Otherwise, I will try my best to help you." Liyanxin said suddenly.


    Yehaoxuan is a little stunned. Li Yanxin seems to have always been wrong with her. Will she be kind enough to help herself?


    But looking at her expression, she was very sincere and didn''t seem to be faking. Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you. I just hope you can give me less trouble."


    "Am I in trouble?" Li Yanxin said angrily.


    It can be seen that she is angry, but the smile on her face that can never be changed makes people feel comfortable looking at her.


    "Not very troublesome, but very troublesome." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You... Asshole." Li Yanxin poured a mouthful of wine angrily, and then she said in a straight voice, "don''t you know what the source of my mother''s metaphysics is?"


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, in modern times, xuanshu has declined. Modern xuanshu masters can not even compare with an ancient martial artist. Moreover, most xuanshu have been speculated and changed by modern people. They are very different from ancient xuanshu. I don''t know what kind of xuanshu your mother uses, but I can tell you that her xuanshu is not worth mentioning compared with me."


    "Of course I know that." Li Yanxin sighed, "if it wasn''t for your mercy, if it wasn''t for my aunt, now..."


    "Go back and try to persuade your mother. I really don''t want to be enemies with anyone. If I can, I''m willing to make peace with the Yang family. I don''t care about what Yang Ruiming did to me before." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "I know. I came here today just to talk to you about it." Liyanxin stroked the goblet in front of him with a jade hand.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The two fell into a brief silence. For a moment, both sides did not know how to speak. Since they knew each other, they seemed to be pinching each other. Suddenly, they asked them to sit here and talk calmly. Instead, they did not know what to say.


    At this moment, a waiter came up with a bottle of red wine.


    "We don''t seem to have ordered this bar." Li Yanxin asked faintly.


    She is not a person who doesn''t know the goods. This kind of wine is called Roman Kangdi. It was made in 1990. It was auctioned for more than 20000 dollars. Although this club is not a top-level club, it can be regarded as a high-end club, so it''s not surprising that there is this kind of wine in it.


    "The gentleman over there bought the lady a drink." The waiter pointed to one side.


    Liyanxin looked back and saw a short, fat man nodding to him. The fat man knew that he was a rich man. The pure gold necklace he wore in his neck weighed several kilograms. At first glance, he made it specially with gold.


    In addition, they have fiveorsix diamond rings in their hands. They can''t get down without a few million dollars.


    "Do you know?" Li Yanxin asks yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I don''t know. They came for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liyanxin doesn''t often come to such places. She hasn''t realized for a while that the fat man wants to soak her up.


    "For me?"


    After ye haoxuan mentioned it, Li Yanxin came back to her senses. She smiled faintly, ignored the upstart, opened the wine bottle, and filled a glass for herself and ye haoxuan.


    "You really drink. Drinking someone else''s wine means you recognize him." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.

 Chapter 783

    "Approve of him? I''m kidding." Liyanxin said lightly, "I''d rather approve you or a pig than the dead fat man. Besides, I''m so good at brewing. A bottle of wine is enough?"


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was speechless. How did he get together with the pork chops?


    "Cheers... Try a few hundred thousand bottles of wine." Liyanxin raised his glass and smiled.


    "Well, today is also a local tyrant." Yehaoxuan picked up the glass of wine in front of him, touched liyanxin, and drank it in one gulp.


    As soon as they put down their glasses, the fat man on one side came up. He squeezed out a disgusting smile and walked up to Li Yanxin and said, "this beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink alone?"


    "No." Li Yanxin replied with a slight smile. Her words made the upstart who was smiling all over his face and almost all his facial features crowded together look stiff.


    "But you have drunk my wine." The fat man said reluctantly.


    "Didn''t you invite me?" Li Yanxin said in surprise, "do you regret it now? There''s no way. I can''t afford to pay for a few hundred thousand bottles of wine. What do you say?"


    Liyanxin''s face, which always wore a smile, looked very charming. The upstart''s heart beat hard, and then squeezed out a smile: "Miss, you are really kidding. Hundreds of thousands of dollars is nothing. As long as Miss nods, I can offer ten times the price."


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. You said you wanted to buy wine. Now if you want me to pay for it, I won''t pay for it. Now please don''t disturb me and my friends. Please."


    Liyanxin showed a polite appearance. In fact, people familiar with her all know that the more polite she is, the worse she will turn her face later. If the fat man keeps on learning, if he doesn''t, he can only blame himself for his bad luck.


    "Are you kidding me?" The fat man saw that liyanxin was playing with him.


    "Are you kidding? Sorry, with all due respect, I''m really not interested. I''d rather go to the zoo to see wild boars." Liyanxin shook his head.


    The upstart''s face became more and more ugly. He was sure that the beautiful and indecent woman in front of him was playing with him. Joking, do you think I gave him a few hundred thousand bottles of wine for fun? Although he is a nouveau riche, he does not regard money as dirt to this extent.


    "Anyway, you have already drunk my wine. Either you give it back to me intact, or you will accompany me all night. If you come here to play, you should abide by the rules here." The fat man''s face was ugly, just like a pig''s liver.


    "Cluck, I''ll stay with you for one night after drinking a bottle of wine. What a good deal! Did your father use the same trick when he was soaking up your mother? Rules? You are a nouveau riche. You also deserve to talk about rules?" Li Yan''s heart was full of smiles.


    Indeed, people in her circle, even if there were ten upstarts at the level of fat people, could not reach them. But the fat man dared to tell the rules in front of her. I don''t know the so-called people.


    The fat man''s face became more and more ugly. If he moved his hand, he would be angry.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan threw out a check and said, "this is wine money. I don''t want to cause trouble now. It will disappear before my eyes in five minutes."


    The fat man glanced at the check and saw that the above figure was just enough to pay for his wine. It seems that the boy is also a rich man.


    The fat man smiled coldly. He saw that ye haoxuan''s clothes were not valuable, and he didn''t seem to be a rich man. He was mostly a poor little thing who came out to buy his sister with a few money at home. Compared with a big boss with a fortune of hundreds of millions, he was still attractive. He pushed the ticket back and said: "this kind of wine can''t be bought with money. What I want is not money, but face."


    Before the fat man finished his words, Li Yanxin swung most of the bottle of red wine and smashed it firmly on the fat man''s head.


    With a bang, broken glass and scarlet liquor splashed everywhere. The fat man screamed and fell to one side with his head covered. His huge body knocked down several tables, and the guests on several tables screamed and dodged.


    Li Yanxin smashed the bottle without warning, and the fat man was stunned. When he came back to his senses, the valuable Roman emperor had been broken to pieces.


    There was a scream like killing a pig in the hall. The upstart was like a wronged daughter-in-law, pointing to Li Yan''s heart and crying: "you... You dare to beat me. Do you know who I am?"


    Bang


    Before he finished, another bottle of wine swung down. After another bottle of wine fell down, liyanxin picked up a pot of boiled water from the adjacent table. She smiled and said, "either shut up, or I''ll pour this pot of boiled water on your head. Choose one..."


    The fat man closed his mouth honestly, because he knew that Li Yanxin was not joking. A woman who dared to throw a bottle of wine at a man''s head was definitely not a normal woman. Although this was disgraceful, the fat man had to endure and the hero would not suffer at present.


    "Go away..." Li Yanxin uttered a more humiliating word.


    The fat man thought he was a flexible Lord. He covered his head with one hand, propped up his fat body with the other, and hurried away.


    "Let''s go and change places." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why should we change places? Just change tables." Li Yanxin smiled, pulled yehaoxuan to an empty table on the other side, snapped his fingers, and a trembling waiter came up.


    "Two bottles of whisky." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Miss... I suggest you go somewhere else." The waiter said with fear.


    "What? I can''t afford your wine?" Liyanxin raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s not... That man was very influential in this area just now. He will come back." The waiter whispered.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll pay the original price for how many things are broken later." Liyanxin throws out some big bills as a tip.


    The waiter was surprised, and he kindly reminded him, but since the other party was not afraid, he had to do it. He bowed down, turned around and left with the tray. After a while, two bottles of wine were brought up again.


    "Do you want to fight?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... I''m a little depressed. I just want to find some people to vent my anger." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "It''s OK to vent your anger on someone, but you don''t have to deal with ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Even if the fat man was powerful just now, his background could not compare with that of the Li family and the Yang family. Besides, Li Yanxin''s fighting capacity... Even a group of people who could fight were definitely not her opponent.


    "Who let that fat man just annoy me? I can only blame him for his bad luck." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Are you worried about your mother?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." after hesitating, liyanxin nodded.


    "Her metaphysics is a good way. But it is impossible for ordinary people to achieve this level in just 20 years. I wonder who the master she and your uncle worshipped was." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. At that time, I was still young... And I used to travel around with Shifu. I almost asked nothing about the family." Liyanxin shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, but his mood became more and more serious. He didn''t know what was waiting for him in the future.


    "Are we friends?" Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know. Even if it''s not because of my life experience, I can only say that we are between enemies and friends." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes... It seems that we have had many fights since we met." Li Yan smiled. She took a sip of wine and said, "if one day I am in danger, will you save me?"


    "Of course I will." Yehaoxuan replied without hesitation.


    "If my mother and my uncle were in danger, would you save them?" Li Yanxin asked urgently.


    "No......" after hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan still planned to tell the truth.


    "Why?" Li Yanxin was a little stunned and disappointed.


    "Because they regard me as their enemy." Yehaoxuan replied, "and... I have my inverse scales. Today, because of my mother, I won''t quarrel with your mother, but next time... You let her take care of herself."


    After staring at ye haoxuan for a long time, Li Yanxin sighed slightly. She picked up the cup in front of her and drank it. Then she said bitterly: "from the heart, I really don''t want to be an enemy with you, and I don''t want to take care of family affairs, but I can''t help it. Your name is ye, and my name is Li."


    Yehaoxuan is silent. He hears that Li Yanxin is very tangled. She really doesn''t want to be an enemy, but her mother and uncle hate her. She can''t control some things.


    At this time, a group of people rushed through the door of the club. The first person was the fat man who had just broken his head. He kicked over the aquarium in the center of the club, where several valuable golden arowanas were kept. At the same time, he cursed: "clear the floor and get out."


    Behind him, dozens of tattooed men were carrying a steel pipe in their hands, which made most people scared.


    The fat man really has some strength in this area. Most people hurried to check out and left. The security guard standing at the door didn''t know where to go for a long time.


    "Brother, who hit you just now?" Asked a hunk with an explosive muscle.


    "It''s that coquettish girl. Grab her for me. I''ll give you some refreshment when I''ve had enough." The fat man pointed to liyanxin.


    The leading gangster took several people to Li Yanxin and said, "did you beat him just now?"

 Chapter 784

    "It''s me." Li Yanxin smiled slightly. The man in front of him was shocked by his charming appearance. This woman is so excellent.


    "Now I give you a chance to strip off all your clothes and serve my eldest brother well. We can make you suffer less." A gangster''s smile.


    "Now I''ll give you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to my mother three times and call for my aunt. I can fight so that your mother can recognize you." Li Yanxin said leisurely.


    "Damn it, it''s shameless. The woman will catch it and the man will fight to death." The gangster was furious.


    As soon as his voice fell, Li Yanxin felt a flash in front of him. Li Yanxin didn''t know when she was standing opposite him. She smiled and formed a strange formula in her right hand. She gradually turned to the gangster.


    "Heart piercing finger."


    With a soft hiss, the first floor fingered the wind from liyanxin''s slender jade finger, straight to the gangster''s chest.


    Poof


    The hun hun, who had not responded on the spot, only felt that his chest was like a bullet hit, and a sharp pain seemed to penetrate his heart. He screamed, and the grand wind hit his body high, then fell out for several meters, knocked over several younger brothers, and fell to the ground. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and he was unconscious.


    "Boss, boss..." several gangsters shouted and rushed up with the steel pipe in their hands.


    "One man and half, don''t rob me." Li Yanxin confessed to yehaoxuan, and then rushed to the front of the gangster. With a clear scold, she struck out her right palm, gently closed her thumb, and four pointed to the oncoming steel pipe.


    Bang


    The steel pipe in the hands of the leading gangster was seriously bent. At the same time, his body was hit and flew out. He knocked down several gangsters, and then fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin can bring these people down with their fighting power. Their combined fighting power is even more abnormal. In less than two minutes, none of the 30 thugs in front of them can stand.


    Yehaoxuan laid down the last one and turned around. He saw that the gangster who was against liyanxin was bending all the steel pipes in his hands without exception. This violent girl was a sharp weapon when she was in a bad mood.


    The upstart was stupid just now. Although none of the people he brought were experts, they were all gangsters who were famous for fighting around. Their fighting power was absolutely strong. In particular, the muscle man who was the first one could cut three people with a knife. As a result, one of them was brought down by liyanxin who looked weak. Even if he was a fool, he knew that Li Yanxin was not a normal woman at all.


    "Can you still call someone? If you can, hurry up. I haven''t had enough fun." Li Yanxin smiled.


    The smiling figure was like a devil in the fat man''s eyes. The arrogant outburst user fell to his knees with a thud and begged for mercy. The sound was sad.


    "Boring" Li Yanxin rolled his eyes in silence, ignored the fat man howling like a pig, and left with yehaoxuan.


    "I''m in a good mood after a fight?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No good." Li Yanxin said unhappily, "those people are too weak to fight. Beating me with them feels like bullying a child."


    "With your current strength, it''s not easy to find someone who is as good as you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Aren''t you? Come on, why don''t you make a gesture and let me vent my anger." Liyanxin turns around and aims up at yehaoxuan with malice.


    "Don''t... I don''t want to fight." Yehaoxuan was startled and subconsciously left Li Fangxin far away.


    Because he was really afraid of Li Yanxin''s six signs of Prajna. Although she was not her own opponent if she really fought, her ability between ancient martial arts and xuanshu was too weird. Ye haoxuan really didn''t want to have too much entanglement with him.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t eat you." Liyanxin said unhappily.


    "I''m afraid that if I''m not careful, I''ll be eaten by you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "In fact, if it''s a fight between life and death, I''m definitely not your opponent." Liyanxin suddenly sighed. Although her face was still smiling, yehaoxuan still felt the change in her mood.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. This woman has always been calm. When did she become so sentimental?


    "Why do we have to fight to the death?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, why do we have to fight to the death? Yehaoxuan, why do we have to be enemies? Why do you have a surname of Ye and I have a surname of Yang?"


    Liyanxin''s voice was confused. She stood there for a moment. She turned and walked to her car. Ignoring yehaoxuan, she drove away alone.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time. Then he realized that he had been left in the house by the girl again. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. These people really didn''t have public morality and didn''t say to send themselves back.


    At this moment, a car made a sudden brake and stopped in front of yehaoxuan. The windshield of the car was lowered, revealing Xiao Haimei''s head.


    "My ye Dashao, why are you hooking up with a good family here again? If you''re done, get in the car and talk about business." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "In fact, we are enemies. Don''t think about it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''m not confused. With ye Dashao''s ability, the girl just now will become our sister from the enemy sooner or later. I understand that." Xiaohaimei said solemnly.


    "Is there anything serious to talk about?" Yehaoxuan went to the copilot.


    "Go back to headquarters and talk." Xiaohaimei started the car.


    Moments later, yehaoxuan came to Meiyan''s headquarters. In her president''s office, xutongtong was already waiting there.


    "Brother ye, sister Mei, you are here." Xutongtong makes a cup of coffee for the two and the three sit together.


    "Is there anything special?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    Xiaohaimei and xutongtong are both business geniuses. They have the ability to make decisions in most matters. Yehaoxuan has always been very quiet about the company''s affairs.


    "There is a drought in Yunnan. It has lasted for a long time. There has been no rain for more than half a year. Now the drought is getting worse and worse. The government calls for drought relief. Tongtong and I plan to do something." Xiaohaimei said.


    "That''s good. Just invest money. You don''t have to discuss these matters with me." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "I now have two plans. One is to directly purchase a batch of materials and transport them to northern Yunnan. Temporary employees will directly distribute the materials to the people in the disaster stricken areas. The other is to directly donate. Which method do you think is feasible?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "What is the degree of the drought?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In the middle and late stage, if it doesn''t rain, it is estimated that it will change to severe. The government attaches great importance to it. Many people have donated money or pulled supplies to the rescue. It is estimated that the drought will further develop." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Do you have a map?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''ll get it." Xutongtong stood up and took a map a moment later. Carefully, she had marked the drought stricken area with a red pen.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the area marked by Xu Tongtong carefully, thought for a moment and said: "this drought belongs to the heaven disaster, but it will soon pass. There will be a heavy rain in three months, that is to say, this drought will last for three months."


    "This time, most of the affected areas are mountainous areas, and the population is relatively dense, so it is more serious. I think we should contact some mineral water plants to buy a batch of water and put it in the disaster area." Xutongtong said.


    "Water is not necessary in severe drought." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "So... What else do you need?" The two women were puzzled.


    "The weather is dry and the air is short of water, which will lead to the decline of people''s immunity. In particular, diseases such as respiratory tract infections are the most important. Moreover, the drought has lasted for a period of time. I think intestinal diseases are common in the local area, so simply sending water can not alleviate the drought." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" The two women were a little silly. They thought the drought would be easier. As long as they sent more water, they didn''t think they had a lot of concerns.


    "How much money will you prepare this time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Three hundred million beauties and two hundred million long-term benefits." Xutongtong replied.


    "Do you want to make a name for yourself by taking advantage of this disaster?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, a herbal tea brand has done this before. I want to use this donation for disaster relief. The names of beauty and Changji will soon be launched, and a lot of advertising expenses can be saved." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Awesome..." ye haoxuan nodded and said, "well, you can donate the money directly to the government, and then I will let the army assassins beat people for online hype. In addition, I can write a herbal tea formula, which is specially prepared to deal with this kind of drought. It can prevent or even cure respiratory and intestinal diseases caused by drought, and can also save water in the human body."


    "Is there really such a recipe? That''s great." Xutongtong stood up.


    "Yes, but now there is another problem. The drought is urgent. The herbal tea formula is different from the pharmaceutical production line. I''m afraid it''s too late for us to prepare now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... Herbal tea is strictly a kind of drink. We can find a manufacturer who produces drinks to make it." Xutongtong said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "at present, it is the only way to do this. This kind of herbal tea can be made by ordinary fruit brewing beverage factories. As long as the formula is added at last, this kind of herbal tea is completely free in the three months when the drought is serious. After the drought, we are discussing the distribution of shares."


    "That''s good, but which one is suitable for OEM? Brother Ye''s formula is certainly not an ordinary one. It can''t flow out." Xutongtong said.

 Chapter 785

    "Giggle, it''s not necessary to ask. Of course, the first choice is the Shao group, president Shao of Ye Dashao''s family." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Yes, Shaw is more suitable." Xutongtong''s eyes brightened. "Brother Ye has already cooperated with Shao, and it seems that he has a good relationship with president Shao. Shao''s industry covers almost all industries, and this road is feasible." Xutongtong''s eyes lit up.


    "This......" yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "What else? The drought is urgent." Xiaohaimei pushed yehaoxuan and urged him to hurry.


    "OK, OK, can''t I go?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Shaw group headquarters.


    As a leading group in the capital, Shaw group occupies the highest office building in the capital. Eighteen large and small office buildings in the whole park belong to Shaw group. Around the general office building, there are seventeen lower office buildings surrounding the general office building.


    The layout and pattern of these office buildings coincide with the way of heaven. There are everything in the right place and time. Yehaoxuan can''t help saying that he was surprised. The person who originally designed the headquarters of Shao group must be a man of geomantic omen. Such a pattern brings together the eight directions of heaven, coincides with the five elements Avenue, and inherits the fortune of heaven and earth. Only in this way can the Shao group have a good wind and water these years. In addition, shaoqingying is a rare commercial demon in a century, This made Shao become the richest man in China with a little-known small family business in just over ten years.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the office building on the highest floor. This office building is quite stylish, both in terms of decoration and design.


    "Hello, can I help you?"


    Yehaoxuan had just walked into the office building. Before he had time to refer to the geomantic pattern here, a receptionist dressed in professional clothes met him and asked with a smile.


    "I came to see you, Mr. Shao." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you have an appointment?" The front desk asked politely.


    "There is no appointment, but you can tell me that my name is ye. You Shao will always see me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you doctor ye?" The front desk was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. President Shao has told us that you can go to see her at any time as long as you come. She has an office meeting on the 18th floor. I will take you to her now." The front desk made a gesture of invitation.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded, followed the receptionist to an exclusive elevator for the president, and took the elevator to the 18th floor.


    "President Shao is still in a meeting. It will be over in ten minutes. Please wait here for a moment." The front desk smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "OK, thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The front desk turned to one side, made a cup of tea for yehaoxuan, and then left.


    When yehaoxuan took the tea cup, he felt a familiar fragrance coming to his nostrils. His heart moved. He saw a few yellowing Campanulaceae floating in the tea.


    This kind of fragrance is the wild tea "Scutellaria barbata" that ye haoxuan likes. He wondered why shaoqingying had this kind of tea here? Did she go to the wild to collect like xutongtong?


    Then ye haoxuan shook his head. He felt that this idea was not practical, because shaoqingying handled everything every day, and it was impossible to have time to pick tea. He was saying that shaoqingying, a goddess, would pick tea for him? This is a bit too self indulgent.


    In the conference room, there was another scene.


    In front of the oval table, there were all the shareholders of Shaw, large and small. It seemed that there was something that required the major shareholders to vote. In this case, most of the shareholders had different opinions, which led to the deadlock of the meeting.


    Shaoqingying could not see a trace of expression on her face. She was sitting in the middle of the conference table, playing with a pen. Just because of the value of that pen, most people could not buy a diamond on it for a lifetime.


    This pen, named "mystiy masterpiece", is the most expensive writing tool in the world. The body of the pen is made of platinum and inlaid with rubies, sapphires, emeralds and diamonds. There are more than 800 diamonds on it. The total weight of the gemstones reaches 20 carats. The price of this pen reaches a staggering 730000 US dollars.


    Shaoqingying is an expert at pen playing. She has great talent in business and management. She knows how to deal with this situation. She keeps playing with a pen that can blind others'' eyes. A pen that a normal person uses as a writing tool can play countless tricks in her white and slender hands.


    After about five minutes, shaoqingying stopped playing with her pen. The tip of her pen gently paused on the desk. A few dull noises broke the deadlock in the conference room.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the time has come. How are you thinking?" Shaoqingying broke the silence.


    The shareholders looked at each other, but no one answered.


    "If no one answered, it was my investment intention. Well, I announced that Shao participated in the east city reconstruction plan and the government bidding."


    "I think it would be better for us to vote." A middle-aged man interrupted shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying took a surprised look at the middle-aged man and said, "uncle, you have always supported my resolution."


    The middle-aged man was shaoqingying''s second uncle, shaoping''an, a veteran in the company.


    "Yingying, I don''t recommend investing in the east city or participating in the bidding, because the east city is located in a remote place and has little interest at all. I feel that your decision is superfluous." Shaoping''an said lightly.


    "What if I said I didn''t do it for profit?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Then I have to object even more. Shao is not a charity. If it is not for interests, I really can''t figure out why you want to invest in this thankless project." Shao Ping''an said.


    "Coincidentally, I just want to set up a foundation to build schools for children in remote mountainous areas, raise funds for disaster areas, and help some people in need of help in society. I plan to use 10% of the company''s total profits last year as the starting fund. This is the resolution I want to talk about next."


    Shaoqingying said that with a wave, Wen Yue and Shi Qian, who had just entered the working state, took a stack of documents and distributed them to all shareholders.


    The expression on the faces of all shareholders is unnatural. An idea springs up in their minds at the same time. Is shaoqingying crazy? Last year, Shaw''s total profit reached nearly 100 billion US dollars. What is the net profit of 1% of the total? Besides, what fund do you want to build for no reason? Is Shao going to change to charity?


    "I don''t agree with this resolution. We are businessmen, not philanthropists." Shao Ping''an almost stood up without looking at the information.


    "Yes, we don''t agree. Charity is a red cross affair. What does it have to do with us?"


    "Yes, we are businessmen, not philanthropists. I don''t agree with this motion."


    The meeting room burst into flames instantly. Everyone blamed shaoqingying. They said they didn''t understand what shaoqingying meant by this move.


    Benedict Benedict.


    It seemed that shaoqingying had already predicted this situation. Shaoqingying knocked on the conference table without delay, and the noisy conference room was instantly quiet.


    "This is my decision." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "I am the executive vice president of the board of directors and the chairman of the family supervision committee. When the proposal put forward by the president is detrimental to the interests of the company, I have the right to veto it and launch a vote to discuss the resolution. Now, those who agree with the president''s resolution please raise their hands." Shaoping''an stood up.


    The meeting room became quiet in an instant. No one raised their hands. After five seconds, shaoping''an said again: "those who object, please raise their hands." He raised his hand first.


    Almost everyone in the meeting room raised their hands. Only a small number of people remained neutral.


    "The proposal was rejected by 26 votes against and 8 abstentions." Shao Ping''an''s face eased slightly.


    "The reason why I print out this information is that I want to tell you that I want to implement this proposal, not to pass your consent. I am the top leader of Shao group. Now I am asking again. Those who do not agree with my resolution will immediately stand up and I will buy your shares at a price three times higher than the market value."


    Shaoqingying''s voice was not loud. She seemed to speak as usual, with a smile on her lips. But to the public, her words were so murderous.


    At this time, shaoqingying''s murderous spirit was not disguised at all. The atmosphere of shopping malls made people dare not raise their heads. Even shaoping''an was just a green faced man.


    Gudong


    Most of the shareholders swallowed their saliva. They looked at shaoqingying with some guilty conscience. They hesitated for three days, but still did not dare to say half a word of nonsense, because they knew how tough the decisive female president was. She could do it if she said it.


    "If you disagree, come forward." Shaoqingying suddenly stood up and looked around with cold eyes.


    Everyone who met her eyes did not lower their heads freely and dared not look directly at her. There was no sound in the huge conference room.


    "I declare that if the bill is passed, whether it is the previous bill or the second bill, it will be implemented within half a month." Shaoqingying sat down. There was no noise in her voice, as if she had just done a trivial thing.


    "You, this is dictatorship, dictatorship. I want to launch a family council. I want to sue you in front of the old man." Shao Ping''an roared with a livid face.


    "Whatever you want." Shaoqingying glanced at shaoping''an lightly and said, "I said uncle, is that all you can do? Don''t you think suing me in front of the old man is like suing a child for losing money in a fight?"


    "You..." Shao Ping''an gasped in his throat and almost choked. He said angrily, "don''t forget that Shao is not your own Shao. Your decision will harm everyone''s interests. Shao... Sooner or later, Qing Zhou will take over."

 Chapter 786

    As soon as Shao Ping''an''s words were uttered, shaoqingzhou, who was not sitting upright, trembled. Shao Ping''an''s words were spoken of in his heart. He subconsciously looked at shaoqingying and wanted to see something from her face.


    "Now Shao is still led by me. My decision will have my own ideas. I will not harm Shao''s interests." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "You... You..." Shao Ping''an pointed to shaoqingying, who was speechless for a long time. He slumped down in a chair, angry and silent.


    "Elder sister, let me do the development of Chengdong. I won''t let you down." Shaoqingzhou stood up and laughed.


    "Grandpa said that you can''t touch any business of the company before you are 30 years old. I understand your mood. Just feel at ease to study in the company. Don''t worry about other things, so don''t meddle in this matter. I will make my own arrangements." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Shaoqingzhou''s face sank. He sat down without saying a word. His eyes became a little feminine.


    "The decision has been made. The meeting is adjourned."


    With a wave of shaoqingying''s hand, all the people in the conference room stood up and left with some dejected.


    "Mr. Shao, doctor Ye has come and waited there for a long time." Shiqian went forward.


    "Here he is? Invite him in quickly." Shaoqingying was a little stunned, and a faint, inaudible smile appeared on her face.


    "OK." Shiqian nodded and went out.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan pushed the door and entered. As he walked, he smiled and said, "I think the people just now are a little depressed. Have you scolded them?"


    "No, I just enforced a bill." Shaoqingying said with a faint smile: "maybe this motion touched their interests and made them bleed a little, so they were in a bad mood."


    "What proposal?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "I have set up a foundation called ''dawn Charity Foundation'' and will launch celebrities in the capital to hold a charity meeting." Shaoqingying said.


    "Set up a charitable foundation?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He pondered, "to tell you the truth, I had this idea, but my appeal is insufficient. My hospital adopts the model of killing the rich and helping the poor. The charging standard can not only make up for the lack of medical treatment for civilians, but also make some rich. I am going to donate the money to charity in the name of the slaughtered people. No, I will donate it directly to you."


    "This is definitely inseparable from your support." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "But why is it called dawn?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "Well... I just think it''s a good name. It gives the poor and helpless a glimmer of hope and lets them see the dawn in the dark. How good! It''s only for your hospital, but I can''t use it?" Shaoqingying blushed and hesitated.


    "Of course you can." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, Wen Yue knocked at the door and entered. She went to shaoqingying and handed over a document and said, "president Shao, Yuan refused to cooperate with us."


    "Reject?" Shaoqingying was slightly surprised. She turned over the contract and said, "yuantianyou took advantage of this cooperation. Will he refuse? Did he say anything?"


    "He just said that he didn''t want to have this development for the time being, and he would better cooperate with us in the future." Wen Yue said.


    "I see. You go." Shaoqingying waved.


    Wen Yue nodded and retreated. She closed the door on her way out.


    Shaoqingying didn''t say a word. She stared at the contract on the table and was in a daze.


    "Any questions?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a problem." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "I know yuantianyou. As long as he gets a little cheaper, he will not hesitate to take it. Most of the benefits of our cooperation this time are his. He refused. Do you think it''s normal?"


    "It''s not normal. Does he have another plan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. If people don''t seek small profits, they must have big plans. I wonder what yuantianyou is trying to do." Shaoqingying said doubtfully.


    "What else can he do? Isn''t that what he''s doing?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Conspire with me?" Shaoqingying was puzzled.


    "After catching up with you, isn''t it his trillion dollar fortune? That''s great strategy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You know, it''s impossible. I don''t like him. Besides, he''s old enough to be my father." Shaoqingying blushed.


    "What kind of person do you like?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I like... A man who is candid, has a medical skill that can bring the dead back to life, and is brave enough to do it." Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was stunned... He thought gloomily. Doesn''t that mean himself?


    Shaoqingying was stunned. Her face suddenly became like a ripe apple. She didn''t understand why she would say what she thought. She quickly coughed twice and said, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Well, there''s something I want to ask you for help." Yehaoxuan remembered his purpose of coming to Shao. He told shaoqingying the story briefly.


    "That is to say, the severe drought in Yunnan will continue for three months?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "It will last at least three months, and things will turn against each other when they reach extremes. There will be heavy floods after a severe drought. For that place, it is a disaster year. After winter, good weather will follow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean there will be a big flood in three months?" Shaoqingying asked in slight surprise.


    "I will try to inform the meteorological department, and then ask the local government to make a series of preparations to avoid casualties and losses." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying nodded thoughtfully. She said positively, "I have the production line. The formula is provided by you. All other things are provided by me. In the past three months, your herbal tea is completely free. After the drought, we are talking about sharing."


    "You can talk directly with Chang Ji. Anyway, I have given my things to President Xu." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there any difference between talking to Chang Ji and talking to you?" Shaoqingying smiled faintly.


    "Er... There are differences in essence." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "The disaster situation is urgent. I immediately informed the two fruit juice factories to suspend the production of beverages. First, I will produce herbal tea and then I will contact you after making arrangements." Shaoqingying said as she walked to the office.


    Shaoqingying also has a turbulent side, which is a bit like xiaohaimei. Yehaoxuan shakes his head and plans to leave by himself.


    "Doctor ye, let me see you off." Shiqian came up with a smile.


    "No, I know the way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I haven''t thanked you for my father''s business." Shi Qian said stubbornly.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked to the elevator together.


    "Your father''s condition has been basically stable. Kidney failure is not equal to other diseases, so the hospital stay will be longer, but you can rest assured that recovery is a matter of time." Yehaoxuan walked along the aisle.


    "I know that Dr. Ye was born with no incurable diseases." Shi Qian smiled and said, "I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m a doctor. I''ll spare no effort to save anyone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''ll show my thanks by inviting you to dinner some other day." Shi Qian smiled.


    "OK, this meal will be used as a check." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, Wen Yue came face-to-face from the opposite side. She said, "sissy, come back and help me sort out a document. President Shao is in a hurry. Go to do it immediately after sending it to doctor Ye."


    "OK, sister Yue, I''ll send it to your office later." Shiqian nodded.


    Wen Yue smiled and nodded with yehaoxuan, then walked face to face with them.


    "Are you used to working here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fortunately, sister Yue is a good person. When I first came here, I didn''t understand anything. She was very patient. But fortunately, I''m not stupid. I''ve learned a lot of things." Shi Qian said.


    "What is your present position?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Executive assistant to the president, Yueyue is the same as me." Shi Qian said.


    "She''s not afraid you''ll rob her of her job after you learn it?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised and felt something wrong.


    Shi Qian was a little stunned. She thought that the key point of the problem was that she only needed one assistant to the president, which was equivalent to shaoqingying''s confidant. After she came to the company, shaoqingying cared for her. Did Wen Yue really have no idea?


    Although she was just out of school, she knew that people are separated from each other. On the surface, it is not necessarily true. Yehaoxuan''s words made her think deeply.


    "Maybe president Shao has other plans for me." Shi Qian said.


    "Well, maybe I think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled and asked no more questions.


    Dawn hospital.


    In the dean''s office, Tang Bing sat at his desk and looked at the computer.


    Yehaoxuan opened the door and walked in. Tang Bing, who was very attentive, was startled. Seeing that it was yehaoxuan, she breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m scared to death without knocking."


    "When did you become so timid? Are you watching Island movies?" Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Can you be serious? I''m reading the news about you. Now there are different opinions on your charging model on the Internet. Some people say you have ethnic discrimination." Tang Bing turned the computer screen.


    After a few glances, yehaoxuan saw a post on the Internet discussing the charging standard of Shuguang Hospital and the sky high medical fee of 100 million for Japanese people.


    The poster is obviously an agitator. He generously listed the shortcomings of Shuguang Hospital and pointed out that yehaoxuan''s charging model of "killing the rich and helping the poor" is not desirable. Hospital charges should be treated equally.


    Moreover, this post has been placed on the top of a very popular forum. It has received more than tens of millions of clicks, millions of comments and likes, but most of them are from the users.


    "Boring." Yehaoxuan looked a few times and then clicked the fork.

 Chapter 787

    Chinese netizens are like this. No matter whether your decision is right or wrong, whether it benefits the people or not, someone should spray it, explain their views, and emphasize that their views must be correct.


    Of course, yehaoxuan''s previous treatment of GANGYE has almost spread all over China, and has been supported by a large number of Internet users. Until now, the video of GANGYE''s treatment of ringworm disease is still widely circulated on the Internet, and is popular throughout the network. Yehaoxuan''s move can be said to be a great joy to the people.


    Yehaoxuan felt out his mobile phone, boarded his wechat, and sent a microblog, "there is no absolute fairness in this world, and the charging mode of Shuguang Hospital will not change now, nor will it change in the future..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s microblog was posted, hundreds of supporters instantly appeared.


    "Now that you are a public figure, you can''t be careful what you say?" Tang Bing said something speechless.


    "I always do things according to my heart. If some words on the Internet affect my decision, how can I talk about developing traditional Chinese medicine? Those short-sighted people can only complain on the Internet forever."


    "The day after tomorrow, the major hospitals in the capital will hold a meeting, and you will be asked to attend by roll call. I think this time... It''s not a good idea." Tang Bing throws out a letter.


    When yehaoxuan opened it, he saw a letter from a dozen large hospitals in the capital, asking him to attend an academic seminar at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    "This seems to be an academic seminar. Why do you say that the source is not good?" Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement.


    "Are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Tang Bing stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I still don''t understand." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Let me ask you, how big is dawning hospital now?" Tang Bing asked.


    "China ranks first, at least equal to the scale of the three large hospitals in Beijing." Yehaoxuan answered without thinking.


    "How many people come here to see a doctor?" Tang Bing said again.


    "Many... Just now there were nurses crying to ask me for leave. They said that they hadn''t had a rest for a long time. Because the wards were always full and there were gaps in the nursing staff, many nurses hadn''t had a rest for a long time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not to mention the number of hospitalized patients, because the hospitalized patients are all serious illness numbers. Those who are not seriously ill are dismissed after you prescribe some medicine. There is no need to be hospitalized at all. These non hospitalized people are the majority. Our hospital is equivalent to the scale of the three large hospitals. Have you ever thought about how many patients our hospital receives every day?"


    Tang Bing took down the black framed glasses on his eyes and said, "like those patients with colds and fever who prescribe some medicine or acupuncture in our hospital, it will cost thousands of dollars at least in other hospitals, so our hospital has stolen at least 40% of the source of disease in other hospitals in the capital. This is still a conservative estimate, reducing the number of patients by nearly half. Do you think the presidents of other hospitals can still sit still?"


    "I see." It dawned on yehaoxuan. With a wry smile, he said, "I dare say that other hospitals have joined forces to ask for punishment."


    "Yes, under the banner of academic exchange, they actually want to invite you to have a face-to-face talk, because the rapid rise of Shuguang Hospital has touched the interests of most hospitals in Beijing." Tang BingDao.


    "So what? If they have the ability, they will also reduce the cost." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The charges of normal hospitals are really expensive, but this is the case in all hospitals in China. The relationships inside are complex and cannot be reversed for a while." Tang Bing sighed.


    "That''s their own problem. What can I do to talk about? Wouldn''t it be better if they just pulled down the cost? I want to not only pull down the medical expenses in the capital, but also pull down the medical expenses in China as a whole." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What are you going to do? I''ve asked the army stab to list the information of these guys for you. They are all old qualifications." Tang Bing opened a folder, which contained information about the presidents of more than a dozen hospitals.


    Yehaoxuan opened them one by one. He saw that none of the old guys'' buttocks were clean. He looked at them and shut them down.


    "Print it out. I''ll need it the day after tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK." Tang Bing nodded and printed out these materials one by one.


    Celebrity Club, the exclusive office on the top floor.


    Yangruiming looked at the girl who was lying in front of him. The girl was sexy and charming, and the whole body gave off the smell of bewilderment to men. However, yangruiming didn''t respond to the beauty that made all normal men crazy after seeing it.


    "Get out..." yangruiming suddenly kicked the girl in front of him out.


    "Yang... Yang Shao." The girl was so frightened that she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "I told you to get out." Yangruiming''s face was livid and he stared at the girl coldly.


    Knowing Yang Ruiming''s temper, the girl didn''t dare say a word more. She bowed her head and was about to quit.


    "Today''s event... Dare to disclose half a word, but you know the result." Yangruiming shouted.


    The girl was stunned for a moment. Then she remembered what Yang Ruiming meant. She quickly nodded and said, "I won''t tell you anything. I won''t tell you anything if I kill you."


    Yangruiming waved his hand, and the girl retreated in fear. Although she was terrified of yangruiming, she couldn''t help slandering "a loser. You didn''t respond to my efforts. You''re a eunuch."


    Yangruiming picked up his pants. His face was blue and he went to the window. Looking at the brightly lit capital outside the window, he felt an impulse to kill.


    On the same day, ye haoxuan sent someone to perform the blissful needle on him and xuehongyun. Since that day, his lower body has not responded. No matter how many methods he tried, they have no effect.


    For the first time in his life, yangruiming realized how terrible ye haoxuan''s methods were. This was only a small counterattack by Ye haoxuan. Because he wanted to consider the overall situation, he and xuehongyun were not removed by him.


    If it weren''t for the Ye family to take the overall situation into account, ye haoxuan had too many things to worry about. He and xuehongyun had no idea how they would die. The Ye family is powerful, but it is precisely because he is too big that he has to take the overall situation into account.


    Just then, as soon as the office door was opened, xuehongyun with the same dark face came in. Seeing his ugly face, yangruiming knew that his experience was the same as his own.


    On the same day, the army stab showed the blissful needle to both of them at the same time. Xuehongyun''s physical quality is not as good as his own, so his condition is not as good as his own.


    "How''s it going?" Yangruiming asked in a deep voice.


    "The situation is the same as you, but I later found an old Chinese doctor. After reading it, he just shook his head and said that my condition was serious of kidney qi overdraft. He would give me some recuperating Chinese medicine and take it for half a month. However, in the future, I should control my sex, otherwise I would get sick, and my ability would be much worse than before." Xuehongyun said with a livid face.


    "Yehaoxuan''s move is really cruel." Yangruiming said grimly.


    "As I said, to deal with people like him, we will beat him to death with a stick. Once we can''t beat him to death, he will bite us to death. This time, if we don''t take the overall situation into account, I don''t think we are so simple now. I know him. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. He has 100 ways to make us die without any trace." Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    "It''s too cheap to kill him with one stick." Yangruiming sneered.


    "What do you want? To play with him?" Xuehongyun sneered and said, "I didn''t say you were Yang Dashao. Your name of ruizi is not in front of him. It''s better to follow my advice. Find the right time and kill him with a stick to prevent future troubles."


    "I''m not like you. I''m half boastful and half self reliant. I have a sister who is very clever." Yangruiming said coldly.


    "It seems that yehaoxuan didn''t hurt you this time. I''m sure you''ll still fall in front of him within three days." Xuehongyun is not angry.


    "Really? When Can Xue Dashao be so clever?" Yangruiming sneered.


    "Let''s wait and see." Xuehongyun turned and left. When he came to the door, he said, "my disease was seen in a traditional Chinese medicine clinic in the north of the city. You can also go and have a look. The old traditional Chinese medicine said that people can''t cure it."


    Xuehongyun then ignores yangruiming and turns to leave alone.


    "I don''t believe that ye haoxuan can play with me because he has been bitten by a snake for one year and afraid of well ropes for ten years." Yangruiming sneered.


    At this time, one of his subordinates hurried over and whispered, "Yang Shao, something''s wrong."


    "What is it?" Yangruiming said coldly.


    "There was a rumor about you just now." The subordinate swallowed the Tunkou waterway.


    "What do you make of me?" Yangruiming asks unexpectedly.


    "This..." the subordinate hesitated. He was considering whether to tell the story.


    "I don''t like people who stammer." Yangruiming said lightly.


    "There was a woman... The woman who just came out of your room. She said, Yang Shao, you... Don''t lift..." the man said the last sentence with difficulty.


    Yangruiming''s face instantly turned pigliver. He immediately recovered his composure and said, "is there anyone who believes this rumor?"


    "But... The woman has evidence." The man dared not even lift his head.


    "What evidence?" Yangruiming asks in surprise.


    "Yang Shao... Look..." the man took out his mobile phone and found a video from the Internet. Xuehongyun''s face instantly turned purple.


    Since yehaoxuan used the blissful needle to Yang Ruiming, Yang Ruiming is very anxious these days. He often asks women to help him solve it, but every time he tries in vain.


    As one of the three most talented men in the capital, ruizi can never let people know that he has the problem of not giving up. Therefore, every time the invited girl leaves, he will inevitably be warned by him.

 Chapter 788

    However, there is no airtight wall. Now the video on the mobile phone shows the scene of the girl who just left with him. No matter how hard the girl tried, she never responded. The video has been spread through wechat in the circle, and the fact that he did not mention it has been thoroughly exposed.


    "What about the woman just now? Find her and kill her." Yangruiming roared with a livid face.


    "I, I have sent someone to look for it, and there will be news soon." His men said nervously.


    "Get out and find that woman. I will make her pay the price. If you can''t find her, jump down from the top floor by yourself. Get out. Get out now." Yangruiming roared with a livid face.


    "Yes, Yang Shao. Don''t worry. I will find her." His men hurried out and left in a hurry.


    "Yehaoxuan... I''m at odds with you."


    Yangruiming''s face was blustery. He smashed dozens of bottles of top celebrities collected in his wine cellar.


    Xuehongyun, who had just left home, received a wechat message. It was a video. He opened it and saw what Yang Ruiming was doing with a girl.


    Xuehongyun smiled faintly and turned off his mobile phone. Yangruiming is extremely conceited. He has already fallen several roots in front of yehaoxuan, but he still doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan is his opponent. It''s better for him to learn a lesson this time. Only in this way can he really face up to his enemies, so that he won''t be arrogant and hinder his big plan in the future.


    In a bar box, the girl who had just been with yangruiming sat there nervously waiting.


    As soon as the door of the box opened, the army stab came in. He took out a bank card and put it on the table and said, "there are twomillion in it. Take the money and go out of town immediately. You can''t stay here."


    "Didn''t you say... A million?" The girl hesitated.


    "The other million was given by our boss. You did a good job. Our boss won''t treat anyone who helps him badly. Besides, you know who yangruiming is, so your previous ID card can''t be used. This is your future ID card." The army stab took out another ID card and threw it to the woman.


    "Thank you." The girl picked up the things on the table, then pulled a pile of instruments from her bag, pushed them to the front of the army spike and said, "this is your stuff, I, I''ll go first."


    She put away her ID card and bank card and hurried away.


    What is on the table is the most advanced spy tool of the military intelligence bureau of the Republic of magnesium. There is an infrared pinhole camera. This camera is like a hairpin. It can shoot 360 degrees without dead angle. In addition, there is a light sensor, which can make the instrument take clear pictures even in dark places.


    Yang Ruiming should feel lucky to use the world''s most advanced disc tools to rectify him. How can ordinary people get such treatment?


    "Boss, have you seen the video yet?" The military assassin called yehaoxuan at once.


    Yehaoxuan opened the wechat on his tablet and saw the video. He couldn''t help smiling. He ordered: "continue to monitor yangruiming. If he still doesn''t obey, let''s give him something more exciting. If some people don''t hurt him, he will never give up."


    "Yes."


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock. He casually dialed Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Mr. Zheng, have you had a rest now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, what''s up, Mr. Ye?" Zheng Shuangshuang''s voice came from the microphone.


    "It''s all right. I just miss you. I''ll find you now." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    Moments later, ye haoxuan drove alone to the villa where Zheng shuangshuangshuang lived. Before, she lived with Tang Bing, but now Tang Bing wanted to take care of the hospital business, so she moved to the hospital. She was the only one left here. Zheng Lanlan usually didn''t go back to the health food workshop, so Zheng shuangshuangshuang, who lived alone, felt a little lonely.


    Yehaoxuan''s coming here today made her feel very surprised. Does this guy feel that he has been neglected recently, so he came to comfort himself?


    "Have you eaten? I''m just making noodles. I''ll bring you a bowl, too?" Zhengshuangshuang opens the doorway.


    "Why do you eat alone at home? I remember you like kebabs." Yehaoxuan took her hand and said.


    "You have a conscience. Do you remember what I like to eat?" Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily.


    "Of course I remember. I don''t know what my wife likes to eat. My husband is too incompetent." Yehaoxuan took her from behind and took a breath.


    "I hate it. I haven''t paid any attention to others for so long. Let''s talk about it. Did you shut the door in front of the other sisters, so you came to me." Zheng Shuangshuang laughed.


    "Why do you say that?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Because... I think I''m a substitute." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed slightly.


    "No, you guys, I always treat you equally, but I''m really short of skills, so... I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I know, I don''t blame you. If it weren''t for you, there would be no me and LAN LAN today. I like you, and I can tolerate everything about you. Don''t feel sorry for me. If you feel sorry... Let me give you a baby soon. I don''t want much, really." zhengshuangshuangshuang turned around and plunged into ye haoxuan''s arms.


    "I know that there must be some children. One of them must not be able to make a pile." Ye haoxuan took her in his arms and said with a smile, "I have to open branches and leaves for my Ye family, but not now, because I will encounter many unknown dangers. I''m afraid I can''t protect you now."


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and thought of the unknown road. He was still a little bored. But since he chose this road, he had to stick to it. He then said: "within three years, we will have our own children. You can''t escape at that time."


    "Three years... No lies." Zheng Shuangshuang wiped away the tears from his eyes and smiled.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He took off Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s apron and said, "I''ll go with you tonight and eat what you like."


    "OK." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled, and suddenly she said with some doubt, "Why are you so kind to accompany me today? Is there any conspiracy?"


    "What kind of conspiracy can I have? You''re afraid I won''t sell you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Maybe you guys don''t have a good thing." Zheng Shuangshuang glanced, but still cleverly pulled yehaoxuan out of the door.


    "How is the school going?"


    Zheng Shuangshuang sat in the co driver''s cab, fastened his seat belt and asked.


    "The people above are already talking about this, but it may take some time. Moreover, the tutorial I have compiled is still in the final stage. It is estimated that it will not be implemented until fourorfive months at the earliest." Yehaoxuan started the driveway.


    "Ah, it''s going to be so long? Then I''ll be bored for many more days." Zhengshuangshuang said somewhat discouraged.


    "Help Bingbing take care of the hospital. It will pass soon. Don''t worry. You have teaching experience. The position of dean of the college must be yours." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, no one is allowed to rob me." Zheng Shuangshuang glanced at yehaoxuan and said sadly, "I feel that I am the only one around me who is the most useless."


    "I feel... I''m just like the little white face kept by a group of strong women. Each of you has outstanding ability. Any one of you can stand alone. Have you considered my feelings?" Yehaoxuan said wrongfully.


    "Ha ha, you are the little white face we keep." Zhengshuangshuang said and picked up yehaoxuan''s chin.


    "What are you going to eat?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Whatever. I want to eat something you baked. The last time you baked something with the female president of Shaw group, I heard it was good." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    Yehaoxuan trembled and almost drove him into the ditch. He straightened the car head and said with a wry smile, "where did you hear that?"


    "Never mind where I heard it. I tell you, if you dare to provoke the president of Shaw, I will cut you off." Zhengshuangshuang said with hate.


    "Of course I don''t dare. I''m just an ordinary friend with her. Last time, I was completely a friend to relax with her. I swear I don''t want anything wrong with her." Yehaoxuan tried to explain.


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so nervous? Hum, there''s still a ghost in your heart." Zheng Shuangshuang glanced at him with disdain.


    "OK, I surrender... I''ll take you to a barbecue some other day. It''s too late to go today. Let''s go and try the barbecue in the western district. It''s original and tastes delicious." Yehaoxuan said, turning the steering wheel, and the car turned to a fork in the road.


    Barbecue is an indispensable scenic spot in the night scene of summer in China. There is a famous barbecue shop in the Western District, which is quite famous in the whole capital, and the best dish here is the capital barbecue.


    The roasted meat here is stripped of meat tendons, frozen in the freezer, and then cut into thin slices. After the meat is roasted, wipe it with uncooked tail oil, and then dip the meat in the unique seasoning of this store.


    Then put the cut scallion shreds on the roasted meat, and then put the soaked meat slices on the scallion shreds. Turn them over with chopsticks while baking. After the scallion shreds are roasted soft, spread out the meat and scallion, put on the coriander section and continue to turn them over. When the meat is pink white or beef purple, put it on the plate, and eat it with pancakes, loose garlic or tender cucumber.


    The roasted meat here is famous for its tender flavor. It tastes delicious at the tip of the tongue. It can give people endless aftertaste. This is a well-known halal Flavor Restaurant at home and abroad.


    Yehaoxuan parked the car and pulled Zheng Shuangshuang into the restaurant.


    The restaurant was built in the Daoguang year of the Qing Dynasty. It still maintains the style of that year until now. The whole restaurant is dressed up in ancient flavor and color, which makes people relaxed and happy. Ye haoxuan and his wife found a table to sit down at, and then invited the waiter to order some roast meat and some wine and vegetables.

 Chapter 789

    "Do you come here often?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "No, it''s the first time for me, but I''ve been introduced to the barbecue here by some food sellers, so I''ll take you to try it today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can you tell me which food it is?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked with a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    "Er... Don''t ask. Just wait and eat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    There were not many people who ordered food, so it wasn''t long before they ordered something. There were also two bottles of beer and one bottle of fruit juice.


    The characteristic roast meat here is bright yellow in color and overflowing with aroma, especially the burnt yellow surface, which seems to be coated with a layer of honey. The roast meat has complete color and aroma, making people drool at the sight.


    "It seems that I have a good appetite. I''m welcome." She carefully tore off a piece of roast meat and put it into her mouth. As soon as the meat was eaten, her eyes were not free.


    The capital barbecue here really deserves its reputation. The meat is tender and delicious. Moreover, the unique production method makes the meat taste different.


    "Well, isn''t it good?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Not bad, not bad. I''ll come here to eat more when I have time." Zheng Shuangshuang''s mouth was full of food, and he said vaguely.


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t had dinner yet. He also uses chopsticks to eat. He takes two mouthfuls of beer from time to time. It''s really unique.


    At this moment, several men with big waists rushed in. These men were swarthy. It was not difficult to see from their walking posture and movements that they were servicemen. Moreover, it could be seen from their thick calluses on their hands and their murderous intentions. They were definitely not ordinary soldiers.


    Several men sat on the table next to yehaoxuan, then ordered some things. While the waiter was serving, they chatted with each other.


    At that time, yehaoxuan and Zheng Shuangshuang had almost eaten. Zheng shuangshuangshuang didn''t have much to eat. She felt full after eating a few pieces of roast meat and drinking some fruit juice.


    "If you are ready to eat, you can leave. You are not allowed to go anywhere else tonight." Zhengshuangshuang pulls a paper towel and wipes his mouth, then half threatens to say to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I will accompany you tonight. Of course, I won''t go anywhere else." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that he also put down his chopsticks. He always eats only eight percent full and eats faster.


    Just as the two men were about to leave, a man in his early thirties who had just come in suddenly stood up, stared at Zheng shuangshuangshuang and shouted, "Shuangshuang, is it you?"


    Zheng Shuangshuang was a little stunned and looked back at the man. He only felt that he looked familiar, but for a while he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    "Your friend?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Are you... Zuoyi?" Zheng Shuangshuang looked at the familiar face and finally remembered who the man with dark skin was.


    "Hehe, it''s me. I haven''t seen you for years." Zuoyi stepped forward and looked at Zheng Shuangshuang with some complicated eyes.


    "This... This is my boyfriend, yehaoxuan." Zhengshuangshuang is a little unnatural. She pulls yehaoxuan.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan nodded at Zuo Yi. Seeing Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s face, he probably understood what was going on. Dare you, this is Zheng Shuangshuang''s suitor, or his ex boyfriend.


    "Hehe, boyfriend?" Zuoyi looked at yehaoxuan with a bad eye. He ignored yehaoxuan''s hand, then stared at Zheng Shuangshuang and said, "I remember you said you liked soldiers, so I gave up the opportunity to go to college to become a soldier. Now, I am a special forces soldier, the king of soldiers in the army. I don''t know if your original words still count."


    "Zuoyi... Forget the past. I always thought you were a friend." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "If you thought I was a friend, why didn''t you just refuse me? Are you pitying me?" Zuo Yi shouted.


    "No, no, I just didn''t want to hurt you." Zheng Shuangshuang quickly shook his head.


    "Women always use the excuse that they don''t want to hurt men." Zuoyi shook his head and said, "I don''t want to ask anything now. I just want to ask if what you said at the beginning still counts."


    He stared at Zheng shuangshuangshuang closely. Zheng shuangshuangshuang kept his head to one side and did not make eye contact with him. For a long time, Zheng Shuangshuang took ye haoxuan''s arm and said, "I''m sorry, I broke my promise."


    Although her voice was not loud, it sounded like thunder to Zuo Yi. He nodded and said, "OK, you broke your promise."


    He suddenly pulled out a dark military dagger from behind, stabbed it fiercely on the solid wood table in front of him, and then shouted: "for you, I have delayed my youth. Now you say you have broken your promise?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Zheng Shuangshuang''s eyes are red. It can be seen that she feels guilty about Zuo Yi.


    "Everyone is polite. Don''t scare my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan held Zheng Shuangshuang in his arms and said faintly.


    "I don''t care which family you come from. Now get out of here. She''s mine." Zuoyi stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "You are a soldier, not a bandit. She is my girlfriend. You should make it clear." Yehaoxuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Not from now on. Don''t really think that I am an ordinary big soldier. My army is confidential. It scares you to death." Zuoyi sneered.


    "So what, just because you are a special force, just because your troops are special, you can force my girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Because she promised at the beginning, she must keep her promise now, Shuangshuang. Now I give you two choices, one is to go with me, the other is to let me beat him up, and the other is to choose one." Zuoyi sneered.


    "Zuo Yi, do you know why I didn''t like you all the time?" Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "I also want to know why. Do I have no money, or am I not handsome or romantic?" Zuo Yi also said coldly.


    "It''s because you are too self righteous, too fond of coercion and too male chauvinist. You helped me a lot at the beginning. That''s why you think I must like you. I feel that we are like a transaction. No one will like such a person if we change."


    Zheng Shuangshuang took a deep breath: "I owe you a favor back then. I will pay you back. But now, please get out of the way. I want to leave with my boyfriend."


    Zuoyi''s face jerked hard, and Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s words stabbed him like a knife.


    In fact, after thinking about it, Zheng Shuangshuang may be right. He is such a person. He helped Zheng Shuangshuang a lot when his parents died. Therefore, in his subconscious mind, Zheng Shuangshuang should be grateful for himself and like himself.


    "If you want to leave, you can, unless your boyfriend can beat me down." Zuoyi sneered: "if he is just a little white face and has no ability to protect you, I won''t trust you to him."


    As soon as Zuo Yi''s words fell, the other three men on one side also surrounded him and said, "brother Yi, don''t tease me. Just because of the boy''s body, you''ve put a finger on him."


    "Ha ha, yes, sister-in-law, come back and talk to brother Yi. Like that little white face, it''s not worth looking at. You know that it''s no use looking good at a man after you talk to brother Yi." Another man laughed.


    "Well, now I give you two choices. One is to leave Shuangshuang and get out. The other is to compete with me. If you win, you can take Shuangshuang and go away. If you lose, you can get out." Zuoyi stares at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    "I don''t compare with you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "first, she is my woman. I like her. I won''t gamble with my loved ones. Second... When it comes to fighting, the four of you are not enough for me. Fighting with you makes me feel like bullying you."


    "Haha, this product is funny." Several people laughed recklessly, looking at yehaoxuan like fools.


    This guy hasn''t seen the power of real special forces. Their troops are the elite of the elite. Everyone is an elite selected from thousands of troops. It''s easy to put down ye haoxuan.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. You don''t know what special forces are. Our army is the elite of the elite. Everyone is the king of soldiers. It''s not the kind of garbage that is photographed in TV dramas. I can put you down with one finger." Zuoyi sneered.


    "I know the elite special forces. The Falcon is one, and the clouded leopard is the other. Which of these two forces are you? In addition, don''t talk about your identity as a special force all the time. For people like you who call themselves the king of war, I can bring down a small team of you alone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan said this, the faces of the four people in front of him suddenly changed. Yes, there are almost every division of the Chinese special forces. But in the capital, there are only two real elite, one is the Falcon, the other is the clouded leopard. They are the former.


    The nature of these two units is confidential. No officer below the battalion level in the general force system has heard of them. Where did the boy hear of them?


    "Who are you?" Zuo Yi said with an ugly face.


    "Never mind who I am, tell me which army you are first?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly: "you can do it without saying. I''ll put you down and try your moves, and then I''ll know which army you are."


    "Arrogance." Zuoyi was so angry that he suddenly stepped forward with his left foot and attacked with both hands. He grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm with one hand and stuck the other hand at yehaoxuan''s throat.


    He is quick and ruthless, and this method of catching is famous for its quickness, accuracy and ruthlessness. It is simple and practical, and often can catch the enemy face to face.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward slightly and stretched out his hands. He also grabbed his arm with one hand and stuck his neck with the other. Moreover, he was faster and more accurate.

 Chapter 790

    Zuoyi suddenly felt a tight stomach. He was picked up by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan threw him aside. Zuoyi''s tall body smashed a solid wood table, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Zuo Yi''s skill is extraordinary. Anyone who can enter the Falcon special forces is not a coward. He shrinks and lands on his back. Then a carp beats him up and wants to jump up from the ground so that he won''t lose so badly.


    But he didn''t stand up. Instead, another powerful force seemed to press him down invisibly, making him groan. Then he fell heavily to the ground, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    After Zuoyi fell to the ground, he jumped up quickly. However, he claimed that the most elite member of the special forces was defeated by a young man face to face, which made him feel ashamed. At the same time, he became vigilant. The young man in front of him was actually a high hand.


    "Falcon''s?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Go up..." the other three men almost rushed up at the same time, each occupying the position, and tried to put yehaoxuan down at once.


    Yehaoxuan leaped forward fiercely, lifted his knee up, and put down the one in front of him. Then he flipped back. When he landed, he kicked the man behind him. At last, he moved forward fiercely and hit the last man''s chest. The man fell to the ground without a snort.


    Yehaoxuan''s movements are clean and beautiful. Not only do they look fancy, but also their moves are sharp and practical. He claps his hands and walks up to Zuoyi with a sneer: "special forces, are they great? Look at your recruitment. Are they falcons?"


    "You, how do you know?" Zuoyi blushed and stammered.


    "Because all your actions just now come from a kind of body strengthening technique, and I wrote this kind of body strengthening technique." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" Zuoyi was shocked. The expression on his face became wonderful. He said in surprise, "do you know captain Huang?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer him. He directly dialed Huang Shaohui. Now Huang Shaohui has been transferred to Falcon as the captain. Before, he asked yehaoxuan for some methods to improve his combat effectiveness and comprehensive quality. Therefore, yehaoxuan wrote a strong body skill to him.


    So ye haoxuan is familiar with the routine of these guys.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Huang Shaohui''s voice came from the phone.


    "How many people are there? Do you think you have them? One of them is Zuoyi." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This man is my man. What''s the matter with you, ye Dashao?" Huang Shaohui was stunned.


    "It''s a long story. This guy regards me as his rival in love. Just now he forced me to compete. I beat them up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Uncle, these guys deserve to be beaten. Just after the big competition won yunbao, they were a little confused. Call him and I''ll scold him." Huang Shaohui said angrily.


    "Your captain." Yehaoxuan handed over his mobile phone.


    "Captain..." Zuoyi took the phone and shouted nervously.


    "I told you to keep a low profile. There are still many experts in the world. You just don''t listen to me. You''re making trouble for me everywhere. Now you''ve met an expert? You''ve won a few games and your tail is up in the sky? Now you''ve been beaten for seconds. You know there''s a day in the sky?" Huang Shaohui scolded on the phone.


    "Captain... I know it''s wrong. We''ve disgraced you." Zuoyi said in shame.


    "Don''t lose face. He''s an expert. It''s nothing to lose to. You owe more than half of the credit to him for successfully winning the big match. Now apologize to him and get back right away." Huang Shaohui scolded.


    "I see, captain." Zuo Yi hangs up.


    He gritted his teeth and walked forward, bowed his head and said to ye haoxuan, "I''m sorry, I apologize to you."


    "You should remember what the purpose of the uniform you wear is. It is to kill the enemy for the country and serve the people, not to fight around. If I meet you next time, I will strip your skin." Yehaoxuan took the phone and said faintly.


    "I know. I won''t do it again." Zuoyi clenched his teeth and said that he was ashamed and ashamed.


    Before, he showed off how awesome his troops were and how strong his strength was. As a result, one of his four people was brought down by the other side. He had no face to boast about here. Until now, he found that the original masters were all hidden.


    "Take your men and get out."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him, and then gently pressed the three people on the ground. The three people resumed their action. The four people left with shame on their faces.


    "This... Boss, have you finished?" Until this time, the owner of the restaurant came in.


    "It''s over. I''m sorry, boss. I''ll pay for the loss today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, are you doctor ye from Shuguang Hospital?" The shopkeeper asked cautiously.


    "It''s me. Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan said quite unexpectedly.


    In fact, a few days ago, yehaoxuan''s name has spread all over the Internet, especially his microblog. Now there are countless fans. Most people have seen his photos.


    It''s just that ye haoxuan''s photos are a little out of phase, so even if he sees them on the street, he won''t be recognized easily. However, the boss has a really good eye. He recognizes ye haoxuan at a glance.


    "Of course I do. I''m a fan of you. Dr. ye, you''ve done a good job to help the people. Ha ha, you don''t know. The current charging standard of your hospital really benefits the people." The owner of the restaurant held ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "Do you have any objection to the charges of the hospital?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    You know, this restaurant has a long history and a large scale. In particular, the barbecue in the restaurant is unique in the capital. Although the boss looks poorly dressed, he is definitely a local tyrant. His charging standard is above grade B visually. Is there anything the boss is not satisfied with?


    "Ha ha, Dr. ye, I usually like to donate some money, but I didn''t see the money I donated used on the people, so I''m not confident. Shuguang Hospital did a good job. It killed the rich and subsidized the rich. It''s a disguised donation. I don''t mind." The shopkeeper laughed.


    "I am going to set up a foundation with Shao. After making up for the hospital''s deficit, all the extra money will be donated to the foundation. Moreover, the foundation is open and transparent. It will definitely spend every penny on the people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Shao''s reputation has always been good. I''m going to donate $10 million first." The shopkeeper laughed.


    "The boss has accumulated a lot of evil virtues. Ha ha, he will live a long life." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Compared with Dr. ye, my action is really a drop in the bucket. Don''t you see that there are many fewer patients in the major hospitals in the capital now? It''s all due to Dr. Ye. Shuguang Hospital has low fees and quick results. Usually, a small problem costs thousands in other hospitals, but it can be cured by a few hundred yuan or less in Shuguang Hospital. Fools go to those big hospitals."


    "My goal is to drive the medical expenses of the whole China down." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "OK, Dr. ye, I support you."


    It was already 12:00 p.m. when he left the restaurant. The owner of the restaurant was a die hard fan of yehaoxuan. His restaurant was inherited from his ancestors and had experienced countless wars. Therefore, the owner of the restaurant was an activist. Yehaoxuan''s priceless medical treatment to Japan a few days ago and the unique treatment method of GANGYE made him feel great.


    So he enthusiastically prepared a box for yehaoxuan, and then cooked in person. He had to have a drink with yehaoxuan, so it was almost midnight when he came out of the shopkeeper''s house.


    "Why, are you still thinking about what just happened?"


    Seeing that Zheng Shuangshuang was a little depressed, yehaoxuan took her shoulder and said.


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded slightly and sighed: "my parents died early. He helped me a lot at that time. I have always regarded him as a brother and a relative."


    "He is a bit neurotic. In fact, he is still a good person at heart. He doesn''t understand. He can''t force his feelings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, if he had half your character, now... There''s nothing for you." Zheng Shuangshuang gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "You make me jealous." Yehaoxuan made some unhappy expressions.


    "I''ll make you jealous, you playful bastard." Zhengshuangshuang glances at yehaoxuan with a grudge.


    "Demon, you are going to sleep tonight." Yehaoxuan whispered in her ear.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s face turned red instantly. She shouted, "I''m your teacher..."


    "Come on, you''ve only been my teacher for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a teacher." Zhengshuangshuang glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "That won''t do. You must be here tonight." Yehaoxuan grabs her hand.


    "Boss, I have finished the information you want."


    Yehaoxuan received a short message on his mobile phone. When yehaoxuan opened his mobile phone mailbox, he saw that there were more than a dozen pieces of information in it, which were sent by the army sting.


    When I opened it, I saw that the materials were the deans of more than a dozen hospitals who would participate in the medical academic exchange tomorrow. As expected, yehaoxuan expected that these old guys had some dirty places under their hips.


    "What is this? Why are you looking for information about these old guys?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked in surprise.


    "The model of Dawning hospital has already touched the cake of some people. These people have been unable to sit still. They asked me to attend the medical academic exchange meeting tomorrow in order to give me a warning or a downfall." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 791

    "Sunshine, Renhe, women and children, these are the largest hospitals in the capital. It seems that you have put a lot of pressure on them. What are you going to do tomorrow?"


    Zhengshuangshuang looked down one by one and saw that all the hospitals represented by these people were mainstream hospitals in the capital. If these people twisted into a rope to resist dawning hospital, the impact on Dawning hospital would never be small.


    "When soldiers come to guard, water and earth cover up. All these things make a lot of money. Now it''s harder for them to benefit the people than to kill them. But they really think that this will force me to submit? Naive." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "There are people behind these hospitals. It can be said that each hospital represents the interests of some families. The relationships here are complex and really troublesome." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it. You don''t think your man can''t even cope with such a small scene, can you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hate it. When is it? It''s not serious." Zheng Shuangshuang gave him a white look, but his body was soft and fell on yehaoxuan.


    The next day, the academic exchange meeting officially began.


    Most of the people present today are the leaders of the mainstream hospitals in Beijing. The academic exchange conference jointly sponsored by more than a dozen hospitals caused quite a stir. More than a dozen mainstream Chinese media reported on the scene.


    There were a total of 14 hospitals present, including yehaoxuan''s dawning hospital. However, there were only 14 seats on the rostrum above the venue, that is to say, there was no seat for yehaoxuan.


    At 8 o''clock sharp, the academic exchange meeting officially began. The 14 hospital representatives who were the main subjects on the stage all came up with a long speech that had already been prepared, and read it eloquently according to the manuscript. These official exchange meetings often had no practical significance, and the things they talked about were equally boring.


    The people on the rostrum said that the spitting was flying, while the people attending the medical academic exchange meeting were sleepy. In fact, there is no difference between holding a face meeting once and a hundred times.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours have passed. The last hospital representative finished reading the manuscript, and a burst of weak applause broke out from the audience.


    At this very moment, The president of the Sunshine Hospital sitting in the center said: "The purpose of this exchange meeting is to exchange the practical experience and research results in the field of palliative care in clinical medicine in China, understand the international research trends and progress, and actively promote the development of the discipline. In the past year, our achievements in the Chinese medical community have been a leap forward. Today, I am very pleased that you can actively participate in this academic exchange meeting. As the initiator of the exchange meeting, I feel very happy."


    The president of Sunshine Hospital said: "however, recently, there are individual hospitals, especially individual presidents, who indiscriminately formulate systems, charge fees, and disrupt the social order of medical schools. This kind of unfair competition has seriously affected the normal operation of other hospitals. For this kind of behavior, we should name and criticize it here."


    As soon as his voice fell, the old woman representative of the women''s and children''s Hospital on the other side also took the lead and said: "even the president said that there is no place without rules. The innovations made by some hospitals have really affected the normal operation of our hospitals and suppressed the enthusiasm of our hospital doctors. Young people can innovate, but don''t go too far."


    There was not a sound in the whole meeting place. Many doctors came to the exchange meeting. They were sleepy after listening to the paper. They sat up straight. They knew that the good play had begun.


    There are 15 hospitals in total in this medical exchange meeting, but so far, only representatives from 14 hospitals are speaking, and there are only 14 seats on the rostrum. The one who did not attend the meeting is yehaoxuan, the president of Shuguang Hospital, who is very famous recently.


    As for the charging standards formulated by Shuguang Hospital and the doctor''s salary system, there are different opinions in the industry, but most people have a negative attitude, because Shuguang Hospital can make people get real benefits by doing so. Ordinary people must have praised it with both hands, but this will cause a large loss of patients in other hospitals.


    Because everyone knows the hidden rules of the hospital, especially the people present are elites in the medical field in the capital. They all know what''s going on. If you go to the hospital at ordinary times, if you don''t have a strong relationship, those who can take medicine will definitely give you an injection. Those who can give you an injection will definitely let you hang water. If you can hang water for a few days, it will definitely let you stay in the hospital for half a month.


    In addition, some diseases that are not serious and can be judged by experience often cost thousands of people to go to a large number of departments to check a large number of test sheets.


    Why is that? That''s because the doctor''s salary is linked to the business, and the hospital charges are extremely high. A few days ago, a video of a professor educating students was accidentally posted to the Internet by a good Samaritan. The video pointed out that the gauze used for disinfection at ordinary times was several yuan a piece, but it would cost hundreds to get to the hospital.


    That video has been popular on the Internet for some time. Most people scold the hospital for being black hearted, and everyone knows that this is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more things that ordinary people can''t know.


    Unlike Shuguang Hospital, most minor diseases are basically prescribed drugs or injections. Even if they are more serious, they are only finished after a few days of water suspension. Moreover, the cost of ordinary people is very low, only one third of that of other hospitals.


    The cost is low and the effect is quick. Who would be foolish to go to other large hospitals to spend high medical expenses, and then waste ten days and a half months to cure the disease?


    As expected, the charging standard of Shuguang Hospital had an impact on the major hospitals in the capital. In a short time, the patient flow of more than a dozen mainstream hospitals in the capital has dropped by 40%, and these presidents have been unable to sit still for a long time. Today, we are here for academic exchange, which is actually a demonstration of pressure on Shuguang Hospital.


    The old woman''s words fell, and another person immediately took over the topic: "it seems that the dawn hospital didn''t show up today. This new hospital, everything is just starting. We should modestly learn from our old qualified hospitals. What else would the new president do all day except hype? Hum, really... He has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs well."


    "If you have hair on your mouth, it doesn''t mean you''re a good worker."


    At this moment, a voice sounded at the end of the conference hall. Yehaoxuan stood up from an inconspicuous corner behind the conference hall.


    Everyone was in high spirits. The leader finally came on the stage. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan had already come. He stood up in a leisurely manner and walked forward from the center of the meeting.


    "You, who are you?" The last speaker asked, his face flushed.


    "I''m the president of Shuguang Hospital, yehaoxuan, who has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs well."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words came out, hundreds of people at the meeting looked at him in unison. Recently, the story about this young doctor has been almost spread like a myth on the Internet. His reputation has even surpassed that of the Chinese old man who is known as a ghost doctor. In particular, some time ago, he cured Princess Ruidian''s leukemia and was called "medical saint" by netizens


    "Yehaoxuan, today is the medical exchange meeting. The people here represent the mainstream hospitals in the capital. As a young student, you should humbly ask these elders for advice. Why didn''t you show up at the academic exchange meeting just now?" The president of the Sunshine Hospital snorted coldly.


    "I have always been very modest. I have listened to the academic papers you just published without missing a word. Now, I want to give you four words." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Everyone stood up and listened. They wanted to hear what the young man, known as the sage of medicine, said about this academic exchange in the capital.


    "Shit doesn''t know..."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were like dropping a heavy bomb in deep water, which made people unable to calm down. In particular, the representatives of the 14 hospitals on the rostrum looked as ugly as pig liver.


    Do you swear like that? They are the representatives of the mainstream hospitals in Beijing, OK? Even if their papers were written by someone or extracted from the Internet, it makes sense. Why do you embarrass us?


    "You, what did you say?" Even the dean''s face was so blue that he could not help scolding his mother. This boy is too arrogant.


    "In fact, to say you don''t know shit is an insult to these two bullshit." Yehaoxuan continued: "we hold this fart meeting and that fart meeting all day long. Apart from seeing that you are doing tricks to collect money from patients, we have not seen any improvement in your medical level. If you focus on real medical research, our Chinese medicine will not be so backward. Our Chinese people will not be unable to afford it because of the high medical expenses. It is polite to scold you for your nonsense."


    "Ye, you should pay attention to your identity. Today''s exchange meeting was broadcast live. Now it''s really... Any quality can be the president?" Someone said angrily.


    Facing the camera head of the media, yehaoxuan said: "what I said today represents me and our Shuguang Hospital. Our bank will not change its name. Yehaoxuan of Shuguang Hospital is responsible for what I said."


    Yehaoxuan''s words attracted a flash of SLR. The group of reporters shot him like chicken blood. As reporters, they just like to watch such farce.


    "Surnamed ye, your Shuguang Hospital is just a fledgling hospital. There are many things that need to be improved. It can be said that all the people sitting here today are your predecessors. Do you know how to respect teachers? What qualifications do you have to give directions here? The president of a wild Road Hospital dares to be so arrogant?" A hospital representative shouted.


    "Yes, my hospital is in its infancy, but this is a hospital that will soon communicate with the Royal medical team of Ruidian. It is the first pilot non-profit hospital designated by the national high-level officials. Dare you repeat what you said just now?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.

 Chapter 792

    The man who just spoke shrunk his head and dared not speak. Yehaoxuan was right. Shuguang Hospital is the hospital that will communicate with Ruidian. The senior management attached great importance to it. If he dared to talk nonsense again, he would not want to mix it up.


    "You say that you are a veteran. I admit that among you, it has been 20 years since the founding of the Institute. You have held such an official meeting under the banner of medical exchange every year. The purpose of your meeting is to improve the medical level. I would like to ask, what great achievements have you made in medicine in the past 20 years?" Pointing to the Sunshine Hospital in the middle, yehaoxuan said, "President Lian, from the beginning, you are the oldest in the sunshine hospital. What medical achievements do you have that you should show off?"


    "CLS biological immune technology in our hospital is the best in China. It has the advantages of extremely strong tumor killing specificity and low toxicity. By regulating and enhancing the immune defense mechanism of tumor patients, it can comprehensively remove all kinds of residual cancer cells, prevent tumor recurrence and metastasis, and enhance human anti-cancer immunity. It plays a significant role in improving the survival rate and quality of life of patients. It can be said that our hospital is a leading provider of cancer Authoritative, our doctors have made speeches in many countries, and their tumor treatment technology has reached the international forefront. "


    Asked about his expertise, even the president is not ambiguous. The CLS biological immune technology of sunshine hospital is indeed second to none in China, and has successfully cured many patients. This is the proud capital of sunshine hospital.


    "In the 2000''s, Dr. Yamazaki and others from magnesium state reported the clinical trial results of biological immunotherapy for liver cancer in the lancet. The results showed that this technology could effectively prevent tumor metastasis and recurrence."


    "In October, 2011, French scientist Ralph Steinman won the Nobel Prize in medicine for ''Discovering dendritic cells and their role in acquired immunity'', marking that biological immunotherapy has become a new type of treatment for cancer. On March 6, 2012, the Chinese Ministry of health officially incorporated biological immunotherapy into the technical management measures for cancer."


    Yehaoxuan said faintly: "it has been 11 years since this medical method was put forward to practice, and it has been put forward and successfully studied by famous foreign medical experts. I would like to ask, did you research this result? With the things developed by foreigners, you are charging high medical expenses to Chinese people. You are still complacent here. Do you want to face the sunshine hospital?"


    "You... This..." the representative of sunshine hospital was speechless.


    "The proud capital of the maternity and children''s hospital is nothing more than the results of visual painless abortion and painless spontaneous labor. These are all imported from China, and the anorectal Hospital. Your minimally invasive surgery is also imported from abroad. I won''t attack them one by one. I don''t know what you feel proud of. These things are obviously the results of foreign medical experts. When they arrive in China, they will be Don''t you feel ashamed that it has become your tool for collecting money? " Ye haoxuan said loudly.


    All the 14 hospital representatives on the stage bowed their heads and felt ashamed. Yehaoxuan''s words hit the nail on the head and stabbed them at the bottom of their hearts.


    Yes, they are proud of all the capital they have imported from abroad. Even their most advanced medical equipment is imported from abroad. Apart from these, they are good for nothing.


    "Like the medical profession, there are countless medical exchanges, large and small, all day long, but I don''t see any effect. Every time I choose several representatives, publish some irrelevant papers, or even plagiarize them from the Internet. Your papers, apart from making me want to doze off, haven''t played a substantive role. You have been the shortest institution in 20 years. What have you done in these 20 years?"


    Ye haoxuan said loudly, "touch your conscience. What have you done? Your so-called advanced medical level is just imported from abroad. In addition to playing tricks to collect high medical expenses from Chinese people, what have you done?"


    "Yes, my Shuguang Hospital was not long established, but we have used traditional Chinese medicine to treat leukemia and moderate cancer patients. In addition, there is a patient with severe uremia who can recover and leave the hospital after half a month. You are not qualified to compare with my Shuguang Hospital. You should be clear about this."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the whole meeting place silent. Most people were deep in thought, especially the 14 hospital representatives on the stage.


    "But the charging standard of your hospital has disturbed the entire pharmaceutical market and is suspected of discrimination. This is irresponsible to the people."


    Seeing that the situation seemed a little grim, even the Dean shouted reluctantly.


    "Then tell me, what kind of medical market is a normal medical market? A pill costing a few cents can be sold for tens or even hundreds of yuan? A few dollars worth of therapeutic gauze can be sold for hundreds or thousands. This is a normal medical market? The purpose of hospitals is to save lives and heal injuries, not to take the opportunity to make money. As for discrimination, I want to ha ha."


    Yehaoxuan took out a document, threw it to the ground, and shouted: "your so-called equality is based on money. If a patient can''t afford the medical treatment, you will stop taking the medicine, and even drive the patient out of the hospital, especially the sunshine hospital. Last March, because a seriously ill person didn''t collect the deposit for hospitalization, you refused to treat him. As a result, he died in the emergency room of the hospital."


    "Isn''t this discrimination? You have advanced medical equipment and a group of high-level medical personnel, but you let the patient die in this environment, and his disease is just ordinary food poisoning. You can save a life with simple measures. You are killing people. If you are abroad, you will be sentenced."


    Several pieces of information thrown down by yehaoxuan are scattered on the ground. It clearly records the events of last March. There are face-to-face and detailed information on it.


    In fact, this incident caused quite a stir last year. A patient with food poisoning was sent to the emergency room, but the hospital refused to treat him because he had no money. As a result, the patient died in the emergency room of sunshine hospital. The patient only needed to wash his stomach and hang water for his illness.


    However, the incident was later suppressed by the sunshine hospital. Now yehaoxuan took out the information again, which immediately caused a sensation among the reporters present. A large group of reporters took pictures of the information on the ground.


    "You, you nonsense, this is a frame up, it is a frame up." Even the dean''s face suddenly changed.


    "It is clear to me whether you have framed yourself. The reason why I came to this exchange meeting today is to respect medicine. But I will never come to this kind of exchange meeting without nutrition."


    Yehaoxuan turned to the audience: "The purpose of doctors is to cure patients and save people, not just to put money in their pockets. The purpose of Shuguang Hospital is to reduce the medical expenses of the whole country. From tomorrow, the tea in each consultation Hall of Shuguang Hospital will be mixed with a herbal tea with Chinese medicine formula. Patients with minor symptoms such as cold and fever can drink it for free. I promise... As long as they are patients with common cold, fever and headache, a cup of tea will be served Go down and it will take five minutes. "


    As soon as the people present had their scalps blown up, they could not help but draw a fierce blow in their hearts. Yehaoxuan was trying to squeeze other hospitals to death.


    Now the flow of patients in these hospitals has been greatly reduced. If ye haoxuan''s herbal tea really has the effect he said, it will lose a large number of patients. Those with a weak foundation will simply close the door.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the name of the herbal tea you said? Does it really have such good effects?" A reporter couldn''t wait to ask.


    "It''s just a conventional Xiaochaihu Decoction, but I made some changes in the original prescription. It''s a pure Chinese medicine preparation, without any side effects. As long as it''s a common cold and fever, it will take five minutes to take effect." Yehaoxuan replied with a smile.


    "What is the difference between this small Chaihu soup and the conventional small Chaihu soup?" Another reporter asked.


    "The difference lies in the material and formula. As I said, I made some changes to the original Xiaochaihu soup." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Can you publish this prescription?" Someone asked again.


    "I won''t, because the formula of this medicine is very strict, and the effect will be different if the method is a little wrong. Moreover, in order to prevent someone from taking the opportunity to make money, I won''t announce it. This Chaihu soup will be prepared in the tea rooms of the hospital tomorrow morning, but I remind you that everyone can only drink one cup, and the baby will be halved. This medicine is cold, and if you drink too much, you will have diarrhea." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What is the purpose of this?" Someone asked again.


    "It''s very simple to pull down medical expenses. The medical industry is originally a service industry for the people, not a violent industry. I believe in the determination of relevant departments." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Dr. ye... We support you."


    A girl present was obviously a fan of yehaoxuan. She screamed excitedly. Her scream resonated with everyone on the scene. Thunderous applause resounded throughout the conference room.


    The arrival of yehaoxuan pushed the atmosphere of the whole venue to a climax, while the representatives of more than a dozen hospitals sitting on the rostrum looked more and more ugly.


    They huddled together to intimidate ye haoxuan and force him to submit. What they didn''t expect was that when ye haoxuan appeared, the scene was one-sided. They didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    What''s more, they were angry with yehaoxuan. As soon as the little Chaihu soup came out, a large number of patients with minor diseases could be cured without going to see a doctor. Their future will be even more sad.

 Chapter 793

    "Dr. ye, anyway, I don''t agree with your charging standard. Although you did the right thing, the rich don''t have to feed the poor in this world."


    At this moment, a reporter suddenly came forward and said.


    "There are many unfair things in the world. If some people can''t accept the standards I set, I can only regret to tell you that the door of dawn hospital is not open for you." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "In addition, your charging standard for the rich is too high, and the money can not be used up to compensate for the deficit of the hospital. I would like to ask, where did the money go? Did it go into your personal pocket?" The reporter asked aggressively.


    "I will answer this question."


    At this moment, a voice came from the door. As soon as they looked back, shaoqingying, accompanied by Wen Yue and several bodyguards, came in as soon as the door of the conference room opened.


    "Mr. Shao, it turned out to be Mr. Shao of the Shao family." A reporter exclaimed.


    Then, those reporters rushed up and surrounded shaoqingying. They couldn''t wait to ask questions one by one. They were eager to find out what the deeper relationship between Shuguang Hospital and Shao group was.


    Shaoqingying''s bodyguard stopped the reporters. She went straight to the rostrum and stood with yehaoxuan. She said faintly: "I will set up a charity foundation in the name of Shao, which is called dawning foundation. After making up the deficit, Dr. ye will donate the excess funds to the foundation in the name of patients."


    Shaoqingying''s words made the reporter shut up quietly. Shaoqingying''s words have great weight in the whole capital. No one would doubt that her words were false. Moreover, since she dared to come out to support ye haoxuan when ye haoxuan was at the mouth of the storm, it shows that Shao and Shuguang Hospital are on the same front.


    Maybe some people don''t know what yehaoxuan''s real identity is, and think that he is at most a doctor with excellent medical skills, but no one doesn''t know what shaoqingying''s identity is.


    It''s a joke. This is the person who will be the first on the rich list of China. The whole Shao family has driven China''s economic growth. Therefore, shaoqingying is a decisive figure. Her words can''t be questioned.


    At noon that day, the video of yehaoxuan at the medical exchange meeting spread through the whole network at a storm like speed. Yehaoxuan in the picture was awe inspiring and overwhelmed more than a dozen hospital representatives.


    Yehaoxuan''s reputation as a medical saint is even more popular on the whole network. Some people even assert that with medical saints, traditional Chinese medicine will not decline. He believes that within ten years, Chinese traditional Chinese medicine will become the mainstream, and within thirty years, it will sweep the whole world. These are all afterwords.


    The whole academic exchange meeting ended with ye haoxuan''s complete victory. The dozen hospitals originally wanted to join forces to give ye haoxuan a blow. As a result, ye haoxuan criticized him for his lack of skin and went back in a gloomy way.


    "Thank you."


    On the way back, yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In fact, you don''t have to say these polite words to me. You have helped me many times. I should help you once in a while. Besides, my appearance is just icing on the cake. Even if I don''t appear, you can cope with this situation." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "It''s different. In other people''s eyes, I''m just a doctor with better medical skills. My appearance is like a fly in a pot, which has damaged the whole medical market. If there are no awesome people to support me at this time, I''m still lacking in confidence, and my family is not convenient to appear. So this time you''re helping me a lot." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can only say that those people are short-sighted." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "they have given birth to a human brain for nothing. In fact, their brain is like a pig. If they change their positions and think about it, they will find that this is unusual. If the senior management doesn''t want to cut the medical system, they won''t be fooled by the dawn hospital."


    "Hehe, not everyone is as smart as you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Flattery." Shaoqingying smiled faintly. She hesitated and said, "aren''t you going to thank me?"


    "Of course, I''ll invite you to dinner, health food workshop." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Shaoqingying ordered a few words. The whole team turned around and hurried to the health food workshop.


    Yehaoxuan did what he said. The new formula of Xiaochaihu soup appeared in every corner of the hospital the next day. In this way, a large number of patients didn''t even need to enter the consulting room. They just went to Shuguang Hospital to have a cup of Xiaochaihu soup.


    This small Chaihu soup is different from ordinary soup. Yehaoxuan added and subtracted several medicines in it, which makes the effect of this medicine amazing.


    Moreover, Xiaochaihu Decoction was originally aimed at the symptom of typhoid shaoyang disease. Traditional Chinese medicine often uses it as a reconciliation agent to reconcile Shaoyang. Therefore, for the diseases caused by typhoid shaoyang disease, it often achieves unexpected results.


    As long as the tea rooms in Shuguang Hospital are full, there is a large heat preservation bucket in each tea room, which contains the small Chaihu soup modified by Ye haoxuan. Beside it, there is a striking brand, which indicates the specific symptoms and some detailed explanations. If you don''t understand it, you can go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to ask and take medicine. There are several old Chinese doctors sitting in front of the clinic, The spitting explanation explained to the patient whether his disease was suitable for this small Chaihu soup.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, a doctor received a young woman. The young woman held a baby who was five or six months old. The baby had a severe fever, which had once reached 40 degrees, and the fever had been repeated for a week.


    People who have been parents know that the baby''s fever is the biggest headache for adults, because the baby''s fever likes to repeat. Sometimes it''s good during the day, and it will get hot when the time comes.


    The mother of the baby is worried about her child''s illness these days. She has not closed her eyes for several days. She took her child to hang water in the capital for a week. Instead of getting better, the child''s illness tends to become more and more serious.


    The child''s lung inflammation is very serious. The baby''s breathing sounds, and he cries from time to time. The waving hands make the child''s mother worried for a while.


    The old Chinese doctor looked at the child''s hand, because an infant of this age can''t feel his pulse, so he can only make a diagnosis based on years of experience and the narration of the child''s family.


    After asking a few questions, the old Chinese doctor knew it well. He smiled at the child''s mother and said, "the problem is not serious. There is no need to be hospitalized. It will soon be fine."


    "Really, doctor, will it be all right soon?" The baby''s mother was delighted.


    "Of course, there is a small Chaihu soup prepared by doctor Ye. The child is small. You can fill the bottom of the cup with a disposable paper cup and feed it to the child. You can go back in a while." Old Chinese medicine.


    "Don''t you need an injection? My child has been burning for more than a week." The child''s mother said in some doubt.


    "No, you give it to the child. Wait five minutes to see the effect. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Dr. ye to treat the child. How about it?" The old Chinese doctor said patiently.


    "OK, I''ll try." The child''s mother took the baby to the side, picked up a disposable paper cup, took some, and then poured it down with the baby''s special medicine feeder. Then she took the baby and waited quietly.


    In less than five minutes, the child''s breathing gradually calmed down, the thick sputum sound in the baby''s throat also disappeared, and his small face became ruddy. The child''s mother probed the child''s forehead with her hand, and was pleasantly surprised to find that the child who had just had a high fever of 39 degrees now had a cool forehead. Even without temperature measurement, she knew that the child''s fever was gone.


    "Well, it works." The old Chinese doctor smiled and asked.


    "Effective, really effective, doctor, is that all right? No need to prescribe other drugs?" The mother of the child asked incredulously.


    "Of course, you can go back now. For minor problems such as cold and fever, you can come here and drink a cup of Chaihu soup. It will be free for a long time." The old Chinese doctor laughed.


    "But... My child has a fever repeatedly. Sometimes the fever subsides, and it will recur at night. This has been the case all week." The mother of the child hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t. You should trust Dr. Ye."


    When it comes to yehaoxuan, there is a genuine enthusiasm on the face of the young Chinese medicine doctor. Maybe only such a rebellious figure as yehaoxuan can make this kind of medicine with excellent effect by waving his hand.


    "Well, thank you, doctor." The child''s mother carried the child away.


    This was the first day of free small Chaihu soup. Some patients with small problems tried to have a drink. As expected, the effect was quite good. The cold symptoms disappeared in five minutes. The next day, the whole Shuguang Hospital was boiling again.


    More than half of the patients with colds in the whole capital came to Shuguang Hospital to drink small Chaihu soup. This day was the most leisurely day for major hospitals in the capital and the busiest day for doctors in Shuguang Hospital. Although the scale of Shuguang Hospital is large, it is now overcrowded. Especially this season is the exchange of seasons, and all kinds of influenza are popular, so the patients went one after another.


    On this day, Shuguang Hospital gained both fame and fortune. At the same time, it severely slapped the major hospitals in the face, making the presidents of other mainstream hospitals in the capital feel like they want to hang their lives.


    After reading the newspaper of that day, yangruiming tore the newspaper into pieces and threw it into the garbage can. He looked at the fixed frame image of yehaoxuan on the large screen in front of him and said with gnashing teeth: "first say you are happy for a few days. The higher I want you to stand, the worse you will fall in the end."


    Some people are happy and others are worried. The major mainstream hospitals in the capital can only be described as surviving. Some people are not willing to sit here and wait to die. They protest to the relevant departments, saying that this behavior of Shuguang Hospital is suspected of unfair competition.

 Chapter 794

    But these people were not surprised to be shut down. The people standing behind the hospital kept silent this time. Until now, these people finally realized that the top management was finally going to attack the medical system.


    A week later, Shaw Group officially established the "dawn foundation." Shaoqingying donated US $1 billion in the name of Shao as the start-up fund, held a press conference, mobilized large and small groups in the capital and celebrities in the capital to make donations, and made donations in conjunction with Shuguang Hospital for the recent drought in Yunnan.


    Moreover, a "Shiquan Yiqi Decoction" herbal tea has been introduced to the market. This herbal tea is a herbal tea authorized by yehaoxuan to Changji Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and manufactured by a fruit juice factory of Shao. This herbal tea is good for Qi and smooth, and has a sweet nature. Now the drought in Yunnan is serious, and it is easy to induce various intestinal diseases. This kind of Yiqi herbal tea can keep the moisture in the human body and prevent diseases caused by dry weather.


    And this kind of herbal tea is provided to disaster stricken areas free of charge.


    Experts predict that this drought is a major drought that occurs once in nearly 80 years in China, and may last for a period of time. The drought in Yunnan has affected the hearts of more than a dozen people in China. A large number of caring people donate more or less to the disaster area, while Meiyan and Changji donated hundreds of millions to shake the whole industry. These two newly rising groups have won a good reputation.


    When yehaoxuan finished patrolling the room and was about to leave, Shi Qian hurried over and called "doctor Ye."


    "Are you here? Have you seen your father?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I just saw it. My father is in good condition. He should be discharged from the hospital soon." Shi Qian said.


    "It''s more than half a month. After he leaves the hospital, he will be treated with traditional Chinese medicine. I guarantee that he can be like a normal person, and his life will not be discounted." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. You are my lifesaver." Shi Qian said gratefully.


    "I am only responsible for the patient." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "today is Monday. Why are you free to come here? You don''t have to work?"


    "President Shao asked me to invite you." Shi Qian said, "president Shao said that her old man is ill. If it''s convenient for you, go to Shao''s compound to help him have a look."


    "Master Shao is not feeling well?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He cleaned up the medical box and said, "let''s go and have a look. I still owe you president Shao a life."


    Yehaoxuan naturally refers to the priceless medical skills he took out when he first came to the capital. Shaoqingying spent a billion dollars to help her grandfather shaoyuanhua. This old man is very courageous. He started from scratch and founded the Shao family. Although he has been working hard for more than ten years, the Shao family is only an enterprise at the upper and middle levels, but he knows the Pearl. He found that shaoqingying, who is 16, has great business talent, so he is under a lot of pressure, The Shaw group, which had taken shape at the beginning, was handed over to her.


    However, shaoqingying did not disappoint him. In just 10 years, Shao group has become one of the three major family businesses in Beijing from a mid and upper level enterprise. This year, it has left yuan and Yipin''s wife behind, and will soon rank first in China''s wealth list at the end of the year.


    Shao family compound.


    The antique decoration of the Shao family''s courtyard has a certain flavor of the old capital quadrangles, but the scale is much larger, and the buildings inside are quite charming. There are bluestone floors, white jade columns, pavilions and pavilions inside. The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers secrete people''s hearts. Most people who come in have an illusion that they are not in a family, but in a park.


    In the middle of the Shao family, in an antique room, an old man in his late 70s flipped through the newspaper. The headline on the newspaper was about the establishment of a charitable foundation by the Shao group, and attached to it were two busts of shaoqingying and yehaoxuan.


    The old man was shaoyuanhua, shaoqingying''s grandfather. He carefully studied every word in the newspaper and thought about every word in his heart, because he knew his granddaughter and her every decision had a far-reaching impact on Shao.


    After a long time, he put down the newspaper, took down his reading glasses, and sat down in his chair thinking about something.


    "Dad, you''ve seen that Yingying''s recent decision is not right. Let''s not say that the fund is a money losing project. Before that, she has to participate in the west city development project. As you know, there are many old houses in the west of the city. People there are old-fashioned. It''s difficult to demolish and rebuild. Moreover, the government is a popular project. It''s just a thankless thing. There is no profit at all."


    "She has made great strides. She has built health wineries in more than 30 provinces across the country. Now the domestic market of this wine has not been fully opened. Although it is very popular in the capital, it is difficult to ensure that the tastes of outsiders are the same as those in the capital."


    The middle-aged man next to shaoqingying was shaoping''an, shaoqingying''s second uncle. He was chattering about shaoqingying''s mistakes.


    He talked about it for a long time, but shaoyuanhua was thinking about something and didn''t seem to hear what his son was saying.


    "Dad, are you listening to me?"


    Looking at his father''s expression, Shao Ping''an is a little angry. His father has always trusted shaoqingying, so no matter what shaoqingying decides, he agrees with both hands, but he thinks shaoqingying is playing with fire this time.


    "Oh, yes." Shaoyuanhua nodded.


    "What do you think Yingying wants to do? The Shao family is so big, but she is not alone. She is becoming more and more dictatorial. She makes all decisions independently and does not pass the family council at all. I feel that my identity as president and supervisor is a decoration." The more Shao Ping''an said, the more excited he became.


    "Well, this guy is good. He looks like a good match with Yingying." Shaoyuanhua was still meditating, and his words seemed to be murmuring to himself.


    With these words, he lowered his head and looked at yehaoxuan in the newspaper. The more he looked, the more he liked it. Tut Tut, that expression was like looking at the expression of his son-in-law.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Shao Ping''an was stunned. Some of them couldn''t come back.


    "Oh, nothing." Shaoyuanhua closed the newspaper in his hand. He stood up and walked aside. He looked at the large flying characters hanging on the wall. These characters were written by calligraphers in the Ming Dynasty. The strokes were vigorous and straight, and the artistic conception was high. Shaoyuanhua, who loved calligraphy, stared at this painting every day. He felt uncomfortable without reading it for a day.


    "Dad, I know Yingying''s ability is good, but after all, she is a girl. The Shao family will clear the boat sooner or later. She is becoming more and more assertive now. This... Is not a good thing." Shaoping''an has something to say.


    "The Shao family is for capable people. What about the girl? If she can lead Shao to higher and higher, why not give it to her? You don''t have to say it. I believe she has her reason for doing so." Shaoyuanhua waved his hand.


    "Dad... But..." Shao Ping''an said eagerly.


    "Don''t worry. Go back and do your part. Don''t say I''m always partial to Yingying. It''s because the men of the Shao family don''t work hard. If your eldest brother and you, or Qingzhou, have half her ability, she doesn''t have to work so hard. She took the Shao family when she was only 16 years old. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. She worked hard for so many years, and Shao family has today''s glory. I believe that every decision she made is for the Shao family."


    Shaoyuanhua directly interrupted shaoping''an, leaving him speechless.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in his fifties who looked like a housekeeper came in. He bowed his head and said, "here comes the young lady."


    "Invite her in." Shaoyuanhua smiled and waved to Shao Ping''an.


    "Dad, I''ll go first."


    Although somewhat unwilling, Shao Ping''an still clenched her teeth and left. When she reached the door, she met shaoqingying head-on. He left in a hurry without saying a word.


    His second uncle has been like this more than once. Shaoqingying doesn''t care at all. She and yehaoxuan go indoors together.


    "Grandpa." Shaoqingying shouted.


    "Yingying, come here and sit down."


    Seeing his granddaughter, shaoyuanhua smiled and motioned to the housekeeper to bring tea.


    "Grandpa, I heard that you haven''t slept very well recently. I invited a doctor to see you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Good old man Shao." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "OK, OK, please sit down." Shaoyuanhua looks at yehaoxuan with a smile. As the head of Shao''s family, he can''t help but know that this young man is in the ascendant recently. He is a man who dares to challenge the major forces in the capital.


    The housekeeper brought two cups of tea and then retired.


    "Please use some tea. Hehe, I picked this kind of tea in the suburbs in my spare time. It is said that this kind of wild tea needs to be boiled with dry firewood. So she steamed it at home by herself. She has always been a daughter of her life. She has never done such rough work, so half of the garden is full of smoke. Finally, I helped her set the fire." Shaoyuanhua laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what shaoyuanhua meant by this, nor why shaoqingying went to the suburbs to collect wild tea. He looked at shaoqingying in surprise and thought that he had come to treat your grandfather today?


    But when he turned to look, he saw that the president of the goddess, who was usually high and did not eat human fireworks, now had a blushing face, a little shy, and a little nervous. His expression was like... A little girl in love took a boy to her parents for the first time.


    Yehaoxuan felt a sudden surprise. He quickly picked up the teacup in front of him. The tea was yellow. He put it on his nose and smelled it. The unique fragrance of Scutellaria barbata drifted into his nose.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands trembled, and a cup of tea almost fell to the ground.


    "Xiaoye, how about trying this tea? My granddaughter has never made tea for others with such care. She makes this kind of tea from picking to steaming." Shaoyuanhua is very satisfied with yehaoxuan''s performance. He is more satisfied with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 795

    Yehaoxuan feels the thunder rolling on her head, and shaoqingying''s action has shown her intention very well.


    He likes to drink this kind of wild tea. Last time he went to Shao''s headquarters, he was surprised how shaoqingying could have this kind of wild tea, but he didn''t care. He would never have thought that the president of Shao''s group, who controls more than 100000 employees, would condescend to go to the suburbs to help him pick tea, and carefully steam it with dry firewood to dry it, so as to keep the aroma of tea.


    Who is shaoqingying? It is the person who will become the richest man in China. The whole Shao family has taken over several points of the Chinese economy and provided jobs for countless people.


    Even though ye haoxuan is a famous doctor, a member of the Ye family, and the son of Ye Qingchen, he doesn''t think that this goddess like woman would condescend to go to the suburbs to help him pick tea because he likes drinking this kind of wild tea, and then meticulously set up a pot and steam the tea with dry firewood.


    He had even imagined that shaoqingying, who was always ready to wear clothes and open his mouth to meals, was helpless in front of the smoke rolling dry firewood. He even saw the funny look of her tender face stained with soot. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt a different feeling in his heart. Until today, he finally understood the woman''s mind.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the tea cup in her hand weighed a thousand kilograms. In that small cup of water, shaoqingying had a lot of feelings for herself. Today, he knows that from health wine to Shiquan Yiqi soup, she set up the dawn foundation to support herself. This goddess like woman still has such feelings for herself.


    Yehaoxuan puts down his tea cup. He hasn''t fully recovered from the shock. It seems that shaoqingying didn''t ask him to help shaoyuanhua see a doctor, but wanted to show his heart. He didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Why don''t you drink?" Shaoqingying asked coyly.


    "Er... Well, I think I''d better help the old man see a doctor first." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "That''s OK. Help me diagnose my pulse. I''m old and have many problems." Shaoyuanhua nodded and stretched out his wrist.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and put his hand on his pulse. In fact, he already knew that shaoyuanhua had no problem at all. After a while, he loosened his hand and said, "the old man has no major problems, just some false fire. It doesn''t matter."


    "That''s good." Shaoyuanhua smiled.


    "Won''t you have some water?" Shaoqingying stared at yehaoxuan with eyes burning, and her heart seemed to jump out of her throat at that moment.


    "I......" ye haoxuan gritted his teeth. He picked up the glass of water in front of him, drank it in one gulp, and put it down. He was still smiling bitterly. He knew what this glass of water would mean once he drank it.


    "Yingying, since you''re OK, don''t worry. Hehe, you''re usually busy. Today, take a day off and go out with Xiaoye. In addition... Tiancheng is coming back soon. There are some things to decide as soon as possible." Shaoyuanhua said lightly.


    Shaoqingying was slightly shocked. Her face was a little complicated. She nodded and said, "Grandpa, I know."


    "Doctor ye, please." Shaoyuanhua smiled.


    "It''s no trouble. I owe the old man a life. Only your health can make me feel at ease." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how he left with shaoqingying. He walked with shaoqingying in the Shao family compound. Shaoqingying came to him today to show his heart. What should he do? Pretend to be confused?


    However, with shaoqingying as a smart person, he can''t pretend to be confused. For shaoqingying, ye haoxuan can''t say that he is insensible, but he can''t be as capricious as before, because he doesn''t understand his responsibilities until now.


    "You must know what I mean by calling you here today."


    Walking through the back garden of the Shao family, shaoqingying said faintly that she was like a fairy in the world, and her beauty was suffocating.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan sighed. He hesitated and said, "I want to say sorry."


    Although ye haoxuan had been expected to say so, shaoqingying was still disappointed. She stood beside the flowers and didn''t speak for a long time. It took her a long time to smile and say, "what would you do if I could leave Shao, like the girls around you, without desire?"


    "Your achievements and identity are doomed that you can''t be like them. I used to be wayward, so I didn''t find out how much responsibility I have until now, so..."


    "So we can only be friends?" Shaoqingying sighed faintly. She was silent. After a long time, she sighed, "I suddenly understand the true meaning of a song. That song is called ''I hate to meet you late.''"


    She didn''t worry about anything. She just shook her head and continued to walk forward with yehaoxuan. The goddess was the goddess. Even if she was rejected, she would soon recover. Perhaps in the eyes of a woman who didn''t eat human fireworks, she took everything in the world very lightly.


    "I don''t understand. Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Yehaoxuan said that he really didn''t understand. There was no ambiguity between him and shaoqingying. Shaoqingying knew he would refuse, and they didn''t get to the point where they could confess.


    Shaoqingying is a woman who only allows success but does not allow failure. She knows that she will be rejected. Without perfect preparation, she will suddenly ask herself to come?


    Everything happens for a reason.


    "You don''t know the Shao family." Shaoqingying said lightly, "my father, my second uncle and Qingzhou can''t drive the Shao family at all. My grandfather has a dry grandson who is about to return from studying abroad."


    Shaoqingying''s words stopped. Even if she didn''t say it, yehaoxuan recognized that the Tiancheng shaoyuanhua just said was his dry grandson. Shaoqingying''s ability is definitely not under shaoqingying''s control. Shaoyuanhua''s plan is to match this pair of people and let them jointly take charge of Shao.


    All this was going well, but the little doctor he killed took shaoqingying''s heart away, so shaoyuanhua wanted to see the origin of the little doctor who made his granddaughter lose her heart, so yehaoxuan had today''s trip to Shao.


    However, shaoyuanhua should have a good sense of yehaoxuan. Otherwise, shaoqingying would not be allowed to make a decision as soon as possible. What he meant was to let shaoqingying choose between his grandson, Tiancheng, and himself.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. For the first time in his life, he hated why he was so handsome?


    After staying at Shao''s house for a long time, yehaoxuan left. In fact, shaoqingying has been staying at the edge of the flower garden for several hours, and never left. When yehaoxuan was about to go out, he looked back and saw shaoqingying standing beside the flower garden, just like a fairy.


    I don''t know why, he was a little melancholy.


    In the box of a top-level club, shaoqingzhou is still drinking a cup of wine. Opposite him, sitting impressively is his second uncle shaoping''an.


    "Uncle, are you sure about this news?" Shaoqingzhou shouted with red eyes.


    "There''s nothing uncertain. Yu Tiancheng will be back soon, and the old man intends to mix him with your sister. If I''m not wrong, Shao will be in charge of it together with your sister in the future." Shao Ping''an said with the same gloomy face.


    "Why did grandpa do this? Is he old and confused? When will a woman and a person with a different surname take charge of the Shao family? Am I not a descendant of the Shao family? Am I not the only male of the third generation of the Shao family? Why?" Shaoqingzhou roared with red eyes.


    "That''s right... But Qingzhou, it''s not convenient for me to say something in front of outsiders, but our uncle and nephew have always been friends. Your aunt can''t have children, and I have no children. Your aunt and I always treat you as our own children." Shaoping''an stopped talking.


    "Second uncle, I know that. If you have anything to say, you might as well say it in person." Shaoqingzhou road.


    "We all look down upon your sister." Shao Ping''an sighed.


    "When she took over Shao''s family, the family had no objection. First, your sister was young at that time, and second, Shao had never been managed by a woman. The agreement was that she could not take Shao''s family for too long. When you were 30, you had to take over."


    Shao Ping''an stood up and sighed: "but people are not as good as heaven. As soon as your sister took over Shao, she not only did well, but also made Shao one of the economic pillars of the capital. We have to admit that your sister''s ability is really outstanding. But over the years, don''t you think your sister''s ambition is getting bigger and bigger? I feel that she hasn''t planned to let go since she took over Shao."


    "Second uncle, my sister... Is not that kind of person."


    Although he agreed with Shao Ping''an''s words, shaoqingzhou, who always had a deep mind, had to pretend to be simple.


    "Qingzhou, you are still too young. If she doesn''t want to be in power forever, why has she let you do some errands since you graduated, and won''t let you take any projects?" Shao Ping''an sighed, "people need to be honed. She wants to kill your ability."


    Shaoqingzhou was silent. His hand, which was holding the wine cup tightly, did not speak.


    "She''s your sister. It''s good, but people are ambitious. Shao is about to become the No. 1 in China. Do you want to let go easily after changing you? It can be seen that your grandfather likes her tight, and you don''t have an advantage."


    Shao Ping''an always paid attention to the expression on shaoqingzhou''s face. Seeing a flash of anger on his face, Shao Ping''an continued: "Qingzhou, I always treat you as my own child. Shao belongs to you. There is no doubt about this. We Shao family can''t be controlled by a woman in any way."


    "Second uncle... I know what you said." Shaoqingzhou drank a glass of wine, and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Are we... Going to do something?" Shao Ping''an asked tentatively.


    "What can we do?" Shaoqingzhou made a confused look. He said sadly, "she is my sister. What can I do even if she takes my inheritance? This is my grandfather''s decision, but I will prove myself to my grandfather."


    Shaoqingzhou then stood up.


    "Qingzhou, we......" Shao Ping''an stood up to say something, but shaoqingzhou directly interrupted him.


    "Uncle, I''m going back to rest." He said he opened the door of the box and left without looking back.


    "Idiot, do you think I can''t see your activities with yuantianyou?" Shao Ping''an sneered. His goal had been achieved. He poured a full glass of wine and drank it down.

 Chapter 796

    On the way back, ye haoxuan was absent-minded. Shi Qian, who was driving the car, asked in surprise, "doctor ye, is the old man''s illness serious?"


    "No... no problem." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled.


    "Then how can I feel that you are a little restless?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    "No, do I?" Yehaoxuan quickly calmed down and made an indifferent appearance.


    "Hehe, I studied psychology in school. You can''t hide it from me." Shi Qian said with a smile, "your expression is a little out of your mind, and you talk casually and don''t pay attention. Well, your eyes are absent-minded and loose. You can see what you are struggling with."


    "You have learned fortune telling." Yehaoxuan looked at Shi Qian like a ghost.


    "Haha, I''m right." Shi Qian laughed and said, "let me guess, you are doing this for women."


    "Nonsense..." yehaoxuan quickly denied.


    "Nonsense? Can you swear I''m wrong?" Shi Qian could not deny it.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman was really more than a gossip. He wondered, "why do you have so many questions?"


    "Because president Shao and I have gathered tea in the suburbs, and my hometown is rural, I am familiar with those wild tea." Shi Qian suddenly said.


    "You, you... All know." Yehaoxuan said something damned.


    "Of course I do." Shi Qian shrugged her shoulders and said, "doctor ye, you must not let president Shao down. That''s the boss of Shao group, who is about to become the richest man in China. Giggle."


    "Send me to beautify myself... Girls shouldn''t gossip like this. You and I are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan said upset.


    "Ordinary friend? Dr. ye, what do you think president Shao set up this foundation for? Not for you? The name of the foundation alone can tell what the ''dawn Foundation'' stands for? Alas, it''s a big fan." Shi Qian sighed and shook her head as she spoke. As soon as she turned the steering wheel, the car drove to Meiyan.


    Yehaoxuan became more and more melancholy. He really didn''t understand shaoqingying''s intentions before. As Shi Qian said, those in the game are lost. The other day she proposed to set up the dawn foundation. Yehaoxuan should be able to guess what.


    In fact, on reflection, the foundation was set up entirely for him, because it could make yehaoxuan block some people''s mouths, but yehaoxuan couldn''t see it before. As Shi Qian said, those in the game were obsessed.


    "Eh, isn''t this our medical saint? Why do you have time to come to me today?"


    When she saw yehaoxuan, xiaohaimei put down her things, made a cup of coffee for yehaoxuan and sat beside him.


    "It''s all right. I miss you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think you''re having an emotional problem." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "There is no......" ye haoxuan said.


    "I heard that you went to the Shao family today. You didn''t go to see your parents." Xiaohaimei stares at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was almost choked by the coffee. He put down his cup and said with a wry smile, "how can I feel that I can''t hide anything from you? Be honest. Are you watching me?"


    "My Lord, you are now a medical saint and a public figure. Everyone will pay attention to your every move. To be honest, did you go to see your parents? I feel that the president of Shao''s goddess is very special to you. If it is true, you will have enough to eat and drink in the future." Xiaohaimei also said with great interest.


    "I don''t sound right. I feel like I''m being kept by women." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "You do have this potential." Xiao Haimei gave him a white look.


    "Can we stop talking about this? It''s a bit complicated. Let''s talk about the company. I''m suddenly very interested in the company''s business." Yehaoxuan prevaricated.


    "What would you do besides being a shopkeeper?" Xiaohaimei glared at him, but she didn''t bother about this problem. She said, "it''s OK. You know your products well. Now the business is on the regular track, and the small money is rising slowly."


    "That''s good. The money donated a few days ago is now very popular on the Internet. Although the beauty products were very popular before, they haven''t reached the level that the public has heard of. Now netizens greatly appreciate the beauty and Changji''s generous efforts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. Our donation is not a show. It''s real silver." Xiaohaimei said, "but it''s a good donation. With a few hundred million yuan, I made a good advertisement."


    "You are still smart." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In fact, what I''m most shrewd about is that I''ve kept your little white face. Cluck, you''re really a treasure." Xiaohaimei picked up ye haoxuan''s chin.


    "Yes, I also think this is your smartest place." Yehaoxuan gently takes her into her arms.


    "Come on, not today. Relatives are coming." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Why do your relatives always come on time?" Yehaoxuan said with some resentment.


    "If you are not on time, it means you are in trouble." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble..." ye haoxuan said in her ear, "wait, goblin. When I stabilize the situation, I want you to give me one first."


    "Why did I go first?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Because you are my first woman." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Unfortunately, I''m not the last one, but... I''m content." Xiaohaimei said positively. She slowly fell into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    One afternoon passed like this. Yehaoxuan stayed here all the time. When xiaohaimei put down her work at hand, it was almost six o''clock.


    "Handsome boy, let''s go to dinner." Xiaohaimei tidied up the file and said.


    "Is that what you are waiting for, at home or outside?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "Let''s go outside. It''s too much trouble to do it by yourself. You are also a busy man. You have to take charge of the Chinese Medicine Association and the Shuguang Hospital. You have to compile tutorials for primary school students. I love you." Xiaohaimei held ye haoxuan in her arm.


    "Well, go to the health preserving restaurant. It seems that you haven''t eaten there since it opened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, what I miss most is the snacks in Houhai, the capital. I remember having been there once before. For the first time in my life, I have had enough. Unfortunately, I haven''t been there since then. Why don''t you go with me?" Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "Of course not, Queen, please." Yehaoxuan smiled and made a request for information.


    Xiaohaimei posed as a lady, put one hand on yehaoxuan''s arm, and walked out with a palace step.


    Houhai snack street.


    There is an old saying in China that says, "food is the most important thing for the people." Whether in the capital or in other places, eating is essential. In the thousands of years of wisdom of the Chinese people, eating accounts for the majority. There are everything flying in the sky and running on the ground. They also eat it by steaming, stewing, roasting and frying.


    In particular, the snack street here in the capital is full of food from all over the world. Yehaoxuan parked his car aside and pulled xiaohaimei to the snack street.


    The street is not wide. In fact, most of the snack streets are very narrow. The steam on both sides, busy snack shopkeepers and boiling voices make it lively.


    The snacks on both sides are quite rich. Snacks from all over China gather here. After a while, ye haoxuan holds a pile of plastic bags filled with snacks.


    Yehaoxuan underestimates Xiao Haimei''s appetite. It turns out that this woman who looks pretty good has a big appetite. Yehaoxuan is carrying all kinds of kebabs and potstickers, while Xiao Haimei is holding a string of ice sugar gourd in her hand.


    Xiaohaimei holds ye haoxuan''s hand and keeps looking around. Her image as a strong woman in the company has long disappeared. At this time, she is like a little girl who has just left school happily shopping with her boyfriend.


    "Don''t you like so much food here? What are you looking for?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, ha ha. After all these years, this store is still here." Xiaohaimei''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she took yehaoxuan to a shop called delicious fried tripe soup.


    It seems that the store has existed for many years. The door of the store seems a little old. Although it is, there are many diners in the store. I saw several waiters busy in circles. As soon as the guests left, the other one filled in immediately.


    "Unfortunately, there is no room."


    Just after two guests left, a couple rushed there. Xiaohaimei was slightly disappointed.


    "Just a moment." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the two lovers who had just sat down and said something to them.


    The young couple''s expressions were changeable. At first, they were confused, then shocked, and then half convinced. However, their expressions gradually loosened. Then they stood up and thanked yehaoxuan, and then hurried away.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and snapped her fingers at xiaohaimei, who came over.


    "What did you just say to them?" Xiaohaimei asked strangely.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the girl is pregnant. I told them to eat light food during pregnancy. This Sichuan food is too spicy and will be bad for the fetus. Of course, they don''t know they want to be parents." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Cluck, you''re a great man." Xiaohaimei said with a smile. She waved to the waiter on the other side and said, "two bowls of spicy tripe soup, especially spicy..."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He was puzzled and said, "especially spicy?"


    "Yes, the hottest one. I promise you won''t forget it once." Xiao Haimei smiled faintly.


    The waiter took down what they ordered, turned around and left.


    "You''ve been here before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, a long time ago." Xiaohaimei looked a little disappointed. She said in a trance: "my mother passed away. After I was driven out by the Xiao family, I came here. At that time, I didn''t have any money. It was winter. I was cold and hungry. The shopkeeper here gave me a bowl of shredded tripe soup."

 Chapter 797

    Xiaohaimei said in a trance: "you know, that bowl of tripe soup is very spicy. The kind boss said that it would warm my body. In fact, I didn''t eat spicy food before that. If I ate a little spicy, I would get upset. But that bowl of tripe soup made me feel warm from the bottom of my heart. Instead of getting upset, I fell in love with spicy food from now on."


    Yehaoxuan listened quietly. He slowly took Xiao Haimei''s hand and gently stroked her hand.


    "That is, the owner of this shop, who was very sympathetic after listening to my experience, collected enough money for me to go back. This did not allow me to continue wandering in the capital." Xiaohaimei said.


    "The shopkeeper is a good man. I will thank him later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He has passed away. Now it is his son who opened the shop. After I started the company, I would write down some money here anonymously every year, but the owner didn''t move a penny. He donated all of it to the hope project." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He sighed: "he has gone to heaven. Don''t worry. For a good man like him, God will bless him to invest in a good family in the next life."


    Xiaohaimei nodded. Just then, a waiter came over with two bowls of spicy tripe soup.


    I saw two bowls, which were not small, filled with a bowl of red hot soup. There were slices of shredded tripe, beef liver, beef waist and beef back fillet. When cooking, Beixian bean paste was added, and then the spicy oil made of Xiang Chaotian pepper was added. The beef soup was poured into a bowl full of ingredients. A bowl of spicy shredded tripe soup would be good.


    The soup here can be divided into mild, moderate and extra spicy. This soup is a typical Sichuan dish. It is really spicy and very spicy.


    Xiaohaimei doesn''t say hello to yehaoxuan either. She picks up a piece of pork belly and eats it with relish. Yehaoxuan also picks up chopsticks, picks up a piece of beef liver and puts it in her mouth.


    I just felt a tingling fragrance coming straight into his mouth along his tongue. The special spicy flavor instantly made his mouth like a fire.


    After a few mouthfuls, yehaoxuan felt his tongue numb. He never ate spicy food. He couldn''t stand such spicy food. He put down his chopsticks, ran to the side of the water dispenser, received a full glass of water and poured it into his mouth.


    "Cluck, I can''t stand it?" Xiaohaimei put down her chopsticks and smiled proudly. Seeing ye haoxuan''s hot mouth, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Goblin, you must have done it on purpose." Yehaoxuan, with a big head and tongue, walked to the table with water and sat down. He stared at xiaohaimei angrily.


    "I did it on purpose. I''m not convinced you''re biting me?" Xiaohaimei hooks up with ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He really couldn''t eat the tripe. He quickly asked the waiter to send him a bowl of spicy food. He couldn''t stand this kind of spicy food.


    Xiaohaimei has a very good appetite. She eats her share and solves the problem that yehaoxuan didn''t eat. She eats two of them, and yehaoxuan eats the spicy shredded tripe soup with air conditioning.


    Although it was slightly spicy, yehaoxuan still felt as uncomfortable as burning in his mouth. He took a bottle of iced mineral water and kept gargling.


    "Pay the bill." Yehaoxuan waves to the waiter.


    The waiter came over with the list and said with a smile, "guys, today is the 20th anniversary of our store. Do you want to try it?"


    "What activity?" Xiaohaimei said with interest.


    "Well, our boss has developed a kind of abnormal and spicy shredded tripe soup. If anyone can eat three bowls, he will get a bonus of 30000 yuan and a limited edition oversized doll of London luxury products company."


    Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up and said, "is that the one meter eight high limited edition teddy bear released by glri, the world luxury company?"


    "Young lady, it''s the kind of doll with a market price of more than 80000. At the beginning, glri only issued 1000 of them. Our shopkeeper collected one when he was abroad. In order to celebrate the celebration of the store, he specially took it out as a prize." The waiter smiled.


    "Go and have a look." Xiaohaimei took yehaoxuan by the hand and went to the second floor of the store.


    The hall on the second floor was full of diners. These diners came to participate in the activity. In front of the hall, there was a 1.8-meter-high brown teddy bear.


    "It''s this one. I liked it when I was a child. Unfortunately, I didn''t have any money at that time, and the collectors were unwilling to sell it." Xiaohaimei looked at the teddy bear and said with bright eyes. Then she said with some frustration, "it''s a pity that I''m full. I''m eating three bowls... I can''t eat."


    "You can''t eat. Don''t you still have me? Don''t worry, wife. The bear and the money are ours." Yehaoxuan said in her ear.


    "You? Can you eat that spicy food? It''s really spicy." Xiaohaimei said in surprise.


    "Don''t worry, I have many ways." Yehaoxuan smiled, glanced around quickly, and found that no one was paying attention to them. He took out a silver needle, gently pricked his taste acupoints, and then took Xiao Haimei to the front.


    "Is that all right?" Xiaohaimei said suspiciously.


    "You don''t believe your husband?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Now the game has begun. On the table in front of the doll, several men have been wolfing a bowl of shredded tripe soup into their mouths.


    The soup looks red. There are whole peppers floating in the soup. The requirement of the competition is to eat all the things in the bowl. The pepper in the soup is black sago pepper, which is the hottest pepper in the world.


    And the spicy oil inside is specially made by the shopkeeper. The spicy taste can make people''s viscera burn together.


    Two of the three men in the first round gave up after eating a few mouthfuls and ran to one side to pick up the prepared ice cubes and put them in their mouths. The last one just ate half of the first bowl and was defeated.


    Next, another group of people came forward to challenge. One of the girls in Sichuan ate two bowls, but she was too strong to eat, so she was defeated.


    "Is there anyone else to try? After three bowls, 30000 yuan and this teddy bear worth 80000 yuan are yours. Is it exciting? Come on." The shopkeeper stood in front of the doll and shouted loudly and affectionately.


    "Let me try."


    At this moment, a young man released his girlfriend''s hand and stepped forward with her encouraging eyes.


    "I''ll try it, too." Yehaoxuan smiled, followed by another girl who thought she could eat spicy food. The three began to compete.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a bowl of abnormal and spicy pork tripe soup. The steaming pork tripe soup smelled spicy. Yehaoxuan frowned, hardened his scalp, picked up chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth.


    He didn''t have time to taste what it was, so he swallowed it straight up his neck, because he really couldn''t stand the spicy. Although he used some small means to temporarily make his taste disappear, the numbness on the tip of his tongue still made him secretly complain.


    After the first bowl, the spice girl was defeated and ran to the bathroom with her stomach covered. Only the young man and yehaoxuan were fighting together.


    In the blink of an eye, the second bowl went down again. They almost picked up the third bowl at the same time. Yehaoxuan looked at the young man with some surprise. He saw that the young man was also red faced and thick necked. The sweat on his guest''s head kept falling down. It could be seen that he was enduring great pain.


    The boy was very tolerant. As ye haoxuan thought about destroying the last bowl of tripe soup and eating two bowls of tripe soup in succession, he just felt like a fire rising in his stomach. The spicy feeling that made people want to die made him feel a tumbling in his stomach.


    Almost gritting his teeth, yehaoxuan gulped out the last bowl of tripe soup. At the same time, the young man opposite him also put down his chopsticks. They almost solved three bowls of tripe soup at the same time.


    According to the previous rules, if there is a draw, the two winners will continue to eat, and the one who eats more will win.


    So yehaoxuan and the young man stared at each other. At the same time, they picked up the fourth bowl of tripe soup, and then gulped it into their mouths. In a blink of an eye, another bowl of tripe was ready.


    Next, the fifth floor.


    When the sixth bowl was served, yehaoxuan and the young man''s face was red and hot. The young man clenched his teeth and said, "man, can you still eat? If you can''t, just admit defeat."


    "You can still eat, brother. I don''t think you can stand it. Let go." Yehaoxuan said with gnashing teeth.


    The young man snorted, and then took up the seventh bowl. Yehaoxuan also took up the seventh bowl and stuffed it into his mouth.


    The reason why it''s a plug is that yehaoxuan''s acupuncture has just failed. Now his taste has completely recovered. The consequence of this kind of acupuncture is that once his taste is restored, at a certain time, the sensitivity of his taste buds is twice that of ordinary people.


    So now ye haoxuan has been complaining repeatedly. He really cheated himself. This kind of abnormal spicy and double taste made him want to die, but he still insisted on going on.


    After the seventh bowl was eaten, they almost picked up the eighth bowl at the same time, but the young man retched a few times. He covered his mouth and tried not to spit it out.


    "Man, I don''t think you can do it. Don''t hold on." Yehaoxuan kindly advised him.


    "Who says I can''t do it? A man can''t say he can''t..." the young man''s mouth was on fire. He felt that every breath he took in his nasal cavity was like a fire. He picked up the bowl and shouted, "coming..."


    With that, he picked up the chopsticks and scratched them in his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to take up the tripe soup to accompany him. He swore that this was the last time he would eat this thing in his life.


    "Husband, you are great. Come on, come on..." the young man''s girlfriend clapped her hands excitedly, and the people on the other side cheered.


    Just before he took a few bites, the young man looked sluggish and swallowed slowly. Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He felt something was wrong. Before he could react, the young man covered his stomach and shrank under the table. The sweat on his belly door slid down like rain. His face suddenly turned blue and white without any human color.

 Chapter 798

    "Honey, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    The girl who was cheering up for her boyfriend was startled. She jumped up in surprise and shook the young man desperately, but the young man''s eyes were closed and he was unconscious.


    "Come on, call an ambulance." The shopkeeper also began to panic, while someone hurriedly called for an ambulance.


    "Let me see. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan put down his bowl and hurried forward, telling the girl to lay the young man flat on the ground. The shopkeeper found a mattress and asked the people to carry him to the mattress.


    "He just had an operation, didn''t he?" Yehaoxuan took a pulse and his face changed slightly.


    "Yes... Yes, I left the hospital the day before yesterday." The girl turned pale with fear.


    "Nonsense. The surgical wound has just healed. At this time, you should take good care of it. How can you eat such spicy things when you eat light things?" Yehaoxuan looked tight. He took out the gold needle as he said.


    "I... I forgot. We all like spicy food. Today is my birthday. He... Forgot when he was happy." The girl was so anxious that she almost cried. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and cried, "doctor, how is my boyfriend? Can he still be saved?"


    "It''s not a big problem. Fortunately, I met with another doctor. It''s a big trouble." Yehaoxuan shook his head, took out the gold needle and began to apply it to the young people on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan held his breath to perform the needle, gathered his breath and worked hard for more than half an hour. The young man finally woke up. Yehaoxuan slapped his heart behind him. The young man only felt a pain in his throat. He ran to one side and vomited in the garbage can.


    It took him five minutes to come to his senses. His girlfriend quickly handed him a glass of water. The young man took the water and gave it a fierce gasp.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" The girl asked nervously.


    "No, it''s OK. Sorry, I''m useless. I lost." The young man said with some frustration.


    "No... it''s my fault. We don''t want anything. If you''re all right." The girl hugged him and said painfully.


    This is the end of the abnormal spicy competition. The winner was yehaoxuan. The shopkeeper personally gave yehaoxuan the 30000 yuan bonus and the limited edition doll, and took a group photo together.


    The young man looked at the prize admiringly. Although he was a little unwilling, he was helpless. He was a little unconvinced and said, "if I hadn''t just finished the operation, I would have won this time."


    "If you don''t have surgery, you will lose." Yehaoxuan taught him rudely: "also, your colon operation wound has just healed, and now you should avoid cold and spicy things. Did the doctor explain it to you when you left the hospital?"


    "I forgot my girlfriend''s birthday when I was happy." The young man said with some embarrassment.


    "When you are away from home and your parents are away, you should know how to take care of your health. Don''t eat and drink like this, or you will only hurt yourself in the end." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I, I know." The young couple said with some embarrassment.


    "What my girlfriend likes is this doll. You did well just now. Take the bonus." Yehaoxuan said, leaving a bonus of 30000 yuan. Then he walked out the door with the doll in his arms and xiaohaimei in his arms.


    "Hey, how can this work?" The young man hurried out, but there was no sign of yehaoxuan.


    "Young man, take it. Those two just now don''t look like people who are short of money. What they care about is their mood. You can also eat spicy food, admire it. Come on, take a picture." The shopkeeper came over and patted him on the shoulder.


    The young man was helpless. He and his girlfriend went to the door of the store and took a picture.


    Yehaoxuan also took a photo with the shopkeeper before, but he didn''t recognize yehaoxuan. When the photo was developed, he was surprised to find that the photo was the youngest "medical sage" in the history who was in the spotlight now


    The delirious shopkeeper quickly enlarged and washed the photos and hung them at the door as a sign. Within half a month, the Sichuan style tripe was popular in the capital. Even some people from other places came to taste the tripe that the medical sage had eaten eight bowls of.


    Later, the main store expanded its scale and sold the surrounding stores at high prices. With yehaoxuan''s fame, his store can almost be called a daily cash cow. These are the words of the future.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the parking lot with the doll. He couldn''t help it. He handed the doll to xiaohaimei, ran to the side and stabbed himself with a silver needle, then vomited.


    After vomiting for five minutes, yehaoxuanhe spits out all the sevenoreight bowls of shredded tripe soup in his stomach. Now he can''t feel the existence of his stomach and tongue. Every breath he exhales burns his stomach hot.


    "Are you all right?" Xiaohaimei hurriedly ran over to caress his back heart and handed him a bottle of water.


    "No, it''s OK. I swear, this is the last time I''ll eat this. I won''t eat anything related to belly silk in the future." Yehaoxuan said with a mouthful of water.


    "Haven''t you blocked your taste? Still have feelings?" Xiaohaimei said in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan stared at xiaohaimei and sighed for a long time: "can I say that the effect of the silver needle has passed when I eat the third bowl? And there is a sequela after sealing the taste, that is... In an hour, my taste will be twice as sensitive as that of normal people."


    "Ah..." xiaohaimei covered her mouth and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. After a long time, she took him in her arms and said, "you fool, why are you still fighting so hard?"


    "Because of you, I will try my best to get you something you like." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiaohaimei felt that her nose was sour. She held yehaoxuan in her arms and was speechless for a long time. Although the man in front of her was several years younger than her, he could protect himself from the wind and rain.


    After sending xiaohaimei home, it was already more than ten o''clock in the evening. Ye haoxuan felt better in his stomach. Recalling the scene of eating, he didn''t have to admire the young man that year. NIMA, even an immortal, couldn''t stand it. If he hadn''t been a little tricky and had the third level of protection of Haoran Qi, he would have fallen down long ago. But the young man just ate sevenoreight bowls of food. He was really courageous.


    All the food he had eaten was vomited out, so now he felt his stomach was empty. When he was about to stop by the roadside to eat, his phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked, but it was yeziang''s phone.


    After this period of understanding, yehaoxuan has learned about his cousin. He is a man without big plans. Compared with Ye Liancheng''s gloomy character, yehaoxuan still prefers Ye Ziang. He connected the phone and said with a smile: "Ziang, what''s up?"


    "Brother, have you had a rest?" Asked Ye Ziang.


    "No, just tell me what you have to say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where are you now? I''ll go to see you and buy you a drink." Yeziang smiled.


    "There is aviation Avenue." Yehaoxuan announced his position.


    "OK, wait for me there. I''ll say right away." Yeziang hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, a military vehicle roared in. Yeziang stepped down from the military vehicle, followed by Huang Shaohui.


    "I''ll buy you a drink. Where are you going?" Yeziang smiled.


    "Just here. I''m not used to going to the club." Yehaoxuan pointed to the barbecue stand on one side.


    "Ha ha, it''s really my brother. I don''t like those places either. It''s more casual to eat in these places. No one says you''re naked." Yeziang smiled.


    "Let''s go..." ye haoxuan patted Huang Shaohui on the shoulder. The three walked to the roadside barbecue stand together. They ordered something at random, asked for a dozen beers, and chatted together while drinking.


    "You taught my men a few days ago?" Huang Shaohui road.


    "Yes, I had dinner with my... Friend. It happened that my friend was your first love, and then he was a little unhappy. The boy kept saying that he was a special forces soldier. Then I couldn''t see it. I taught them a lesson. You wouldn''t want to ask me to plead guilty." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, those guys are a little arrogant. They taught a good lesson. They learned a lesson. I don''t think they will dare to be so arrogant in the future." Huang Shaohui smiled.


    "In fact, these people will become army ruffians after they have been in the army for a long time, especially the small units you lead. They are all elites selected by thousands, so it is normal to be arrogant. If I were you, I would find some experts to teach them a lesson every once in a while and let them keep a low profile." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well said, they won the game this time. I was going to find an opportunity to find someone to teach them a lesson. Hehe, I didn''t expect you to do it in advance." Huang Shaohui picked up his beer and touched yehaoxuan. The three drank together.


    "Ziang, is there something wrong? If you have something wrong, just say it directly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother... It''s no big deal. Our army recently held a training competition. There were a total of ten teams. I was next to one team. After three months, we had a real combat practice. It was a competition. The competition included Bo attack, live firing and confrontation exercises. I heard from brother Huang that you had a way to make people''s strength grow rapidly, so I wanted to learn from you." Ye Ziang hesitated.


    "Hehe, what a big thing I should do. It''s a small matter. I''ll send you an instructor tomorrow. He''s no worse than the instructor of brother Huang''s army." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There is no shortage of instructors. I want to improve the physical quality of these guys. Is there any way?" Yeziang smiled.


    "Of course there is no problem with this." Yehaoxuan thought: "well, tomorrow afternoon, you take me to your camp to see the soldiers. I will feel their bottom, and then apply the medicine to the case, and write some simple and practical skills. Three months is enough to improve their physical fitness." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 799

    "Well, thank you, brother. You don''t know. After the big competition in our division, the winning troops will participate in the national military region confrontation competition on behalf of the military region. Our military region has been counting down for three years. As the garrison troops in the capital, it''s a shame. So I want to reverse this situation." Yeziang was overjoyed.


    "No problem, I''m looking for someone to let him practice your people to death, and make sure you get the first place." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, let''s go." Yeziang was overjoyed. He took up his wine glass and the three men''s glasses touched in mid air.


    The three of them were drinking hard, and a burst of noise sounded while a burst of swearing sounded.


    The three frowned and looked back.


    I saw a group of people around a waitress. The waitress was at most fifteen or sixteen years old. It seemed that she came to work on the holiday. She held the tray tightly in her hand and was at a loss.


    The group opposite her scolded her. The leader was guoxiaotian, an old acquaintance of yehaoxuan.


    "Just touch it. Why are you so reactive?" Guoxiaotian stares at the girl''s chest maliciously. It looks like a hungry wolf.


    "You, you are shameless." The girl blushed. She was a little timid. I dare say that Guo Xiaotian''s hands were dishonest just now. Although she was angry, this group of people scolded here, which made her a little afraid.


    "Who, who is shameless? Ha ha, don''t pretend to be pure. Come and sit down with us for a drink." Guoxiaotian said and grabbed the girl''s shoulder.


    "You let go and let me go." The girl struggled and pushed Guo Xiaotian''s hand away.


    "What are you pretending to be, Sanzhen and Wulie? Do you know who Guo Shao is? If you make Guo Shao angry, you won''t be able to set up your stall tomorrow." A man pointed at the girl and scolded.


    "I don''t know you. I''m just a part-time worker. Let me go." The girl''s frightened voice trembled.


    "Everyone... Please don''t be angry. The child is still young. We are just a small business. Sorry, the service here is not as considerate as that of the big hotel. I''d like to give you a 20% discount today." The owner of the stall ran up and laughed.


    "Give your uncle a 20% discount. Get out. There''s nothing for you here." Guoxiaotian kicked the shop owner open.


    "How can you beat someone? I''ll call the police." The girl quickly picked up the stall owner and said indignantly.


    "Call the police? Ha ha, sister, don''t tease me. The police won''t do anything in front of me." Guoxiaotian laughed. He walked forward and picked at the girl''s chin: "come on, play with us. You''re the best."


    "Don''t... let go, go away..." the girl hid from Guo Xiaotian''s salty pig hand and shouted desperately.


    "You scream. It''s no use crying your throat." Guoxiaotian laughed.


    At this moment, a figure rushed over and slapped Guo Xiaotian in the face. His eyes darkened, and then his face was burning with pain. His tall body tilted to one side and was slapped several meters away.


    "Who, who dares to smoke me?" Guoxiaotian''s eyes were dazzled by the smoke. He thought that Guo Dashao had never suffered such a big loss before. He stood up fiercely and pulled a gun out of his back.


    This pistol is a 92 type 9mm pistol. It is a military pistol in active service. I dare say that guoxiaotian stole it from his father.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Yehaoxuan reacted quickly and kicked the gun in his hand to the ground. Huang Shaohui quickly put it away. At the same time, yeziang shouted, "are you stupid? Use a fake gun to frighten the ghost."


    "Ye, ye Shao..." when Guo Xiaotian saw ye haoxuan and ye Ziang, he suddenly felt that he had been drinking too much today, but now his wine turned into cold sweat.


    His father was promoted by Lord Ye, and the three men in front of him, two of whom are the direct descendants of the Ye family, and one of whom is a descendant of the Huang family, can beat him to death.


    "Guoxiaotian, I think you are stubborn." Yehaoxuan angrily said that the boy seems to be doing nothing except picking up girls and flirting with his good family. It seems that there is something wrong with his Lao Tzu''s way of education.


    If he dares to be picked out for taking a gun, his father must be the first one to be unlucky. He can see that this guy is a real pit father. The more he says, the more angry ye haoxuan becomes. He reaches out and slaps Guo Xiaotian on his slicked head.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t take it lightly. Guo Xiaotian''s eyes were full of gold stars, but he didn''t dare to refute. He had to bow his head honestly and let yehaoxuan teach him a lesson.


    "Brother Guo... Who is this?" Guoxiaotian and his entourage looked at the three people in surprise, some confused.


    Most of these attendants are little dandies who have some money at home, but they can''t reach the upper class circle, so they don''t know the three people in front of them at all. When they see that guoxiaotian, who usually cheers the wind and drinks the rain, is taught like a grandson by yehaoxuan, they are scared.


    "Get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll send you to the army detention center." Huangshaohui pointed to several people.


    Looking at the three people in front of me, it seems that they are not ordinary people. These guys looked at each other, and then turned away without saying a word.


    "Ye, ye Shao, I just drank too much and didn''t recognize you for a while. Otherwise, you wouldn''t dare to shoot you if you lent me some courage." Guo Xiaotian said with a sad face.


    "You stupid fork, how dare you say that you are such a fool." Yeziang scolded him and kicked him. Until now, guoxiaotian hasn''t understood how serious his problem is.


    "Apologize to the boss for the loss." Yehaoxuan twisted his neck to the boss.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Guoxiaotian stammered.


    "Nothing, nothing." The stall owner waved his hands again and again.


    "I''m sorry, boss. This is the child of our elders. He is usually spoiled. I don''t know where to get a fake gun to scare people. We lost our company tonight." Huangshaohui came forward and took the owner of the stall aside.


    A moment later, Huang Shaohui came back and winked at yehaoxuan, saying that the problem had been solved and he could leave.


    "Go and see your father." Yeziang kicks guoxiaotian again, and the three lock him in the carriage. Yeziang drives to guoxiaotian''s home.


    "Brothers, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t let my father know, otherwise he will break my leg." Guo Xiaotian said with a sad face.


    "Now you know you''re scared? When you took out the gun, you didn''t think it would kill your father. Do you know?" Huang Shaohui could not help patting him.


    "I know. I really know I''m wrong. Let me go. Don''t tell my father." Guoxiaotian said in horror.


    "You just owe discipline. Uncle Guo has to teach you a good lesson. Otherwise, you won''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Yeziang said with hate.


    If it weren''t for the fact that guozhonghe was promoted by the old man, they wouldn''t bother to take care of this guy''s affairs. If this guy messed around with guozhonghe''s identity, something big would happen in the future, and the old man would be ashamed at that time.


    In particular, this guy is still a real pit father. He even dares to take out his gun and play with it. This is to kill his father''s rhythm. He can''t figure out why guozhonghe has such an asshole son as guoxiaotian because of his integrity?


    The three escorted the guy to his home. After hearing this, guozhonghe was almost furious. He knew that his son was dandy, but he didn''t expect to be so dandy.


    After learning the story from ye haoxuan, he dialed the phone with a black face and wanted to implement his son''s entry into the army as soon as possible. After he sent ye haoxuan away, he locked Guo Xiaotian up with a black face and beat him hard.


    After coming out of guozhonghe''s house, several people went to Yang Biao separately. Seeing that it was almost midnight, they took a shower at home. Ye haoxuan ran the Hao Ran Jue and soon fell asleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, yehaoxuan went to the hospital to inspect the room. There was nothing left or right, so he dialed yeziang''s phone. A moment later, yeziang drove the military green military vehicle with yehaoxuan to the military camp.


    Yeziang has just been promoted to major battalion commander. He is a top student who graduated from the General Academy of the Chinese army. After graduation, he started as a grass-roots soldier. His position belongs to exceptional promotion. Although there are activities of the Ye family, his own ability must be affirmed by the old man.


    The old man is honest and upright. If yeziang is a bad guy, he will not care about him.


    They were speechless all the way. Half an hour later, they came to the military camp. The military camp was a training base of a military region in the capital. When yehaoxuan came, he saw a platoon of about 30 people in training.


    More than 30 people were selected from the reconnaissance company. Although their strength is limited, everyone has great potential. Each of them is fully qualified to enter the top special forces for training.


    I saw that these people were conducting one-on-one attack training. In front of them, a dark faced man was correcting their actions and explaining some combat techniques.


    It can be seen that this man is an instructor from the elite army. His requirements are extremely strict. Those bare armed soldiers will be strict with every move, and the slightest mistake is a scolding.


    When they arrived, the instructor was scolding a pair of attacking soldiers: "how many times have I said that you should be quick and steady. What do you think your posture looks like? You look like a woman. Haven''t you eaten? And you, your footwall is unstable. Have you just had a baby? You are such a rubbish. It''s an insult to me."

 Chapter 800

    Instructors are hot tempered, especially those who come down from special forces. They are all elite troops. Now they let him take such people to the grass-roots level who are not even equal to the recruits. This is an insult to him.


    Yeziang smiled bitterly. It has been half a month since the instructor was transferred. He stinks every day. He scolds the soldiers. After half a month of training, his physical quality has not improved at all. On the contrary, some people want to retreat.


    "Instructor Wang, pause for a moment. Let me introduce you. This is my cousin, brother. This is instructor Wang invited by yunbao." Yeziang came forward and made a brief introduction.


    "Major ye, it''s time for training. You don''t want to bring in all kinds of people. As I said, I can''t be disturbed during my training." Instructor Wang said with a smelly face.


    "Well, drillmaster Wang, my cousin has very good actual combat experience. I asked him to come and tell you some combat skills." Yeziang explained patiently.


    "Major Ye doesn''t trust my ability. Hum, I''ve led nearly a hundred large and small special forces. Everyone trained is an elite and a king of soldiers." Instructor Wang gave a cold snort with a proud look.


    "This is the assessment of the soldiers'' comprehensive combat capability yesterday. With all due respect, instructor Wang, it has been half a month since you led this platoon. I haven''t seen any improvement in any aspect." Ye Ziang came up angrily, and he responded without hesitation.


    The platoon members were selected from the reconnaissance company below. They were all elite people in the ordinary army. But they were scolded as garbage by the instructor every day, and his face as a battalion commander was not bright.


    Moreover, the instructor Wang was full of nostrils. A picture of Lao Tzu was stunned by all the people in the world, and then he sat down with ye haoxuan in doubt. They didn''t know what ye haoxuan wanted to guide them.


    "How old is the biggest of you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s me. It''s twenty-three." A soldier raised his hand.


    "What about the smallest?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I am twenty and a half years old." Another soldier with a little childish spirit raised his hand.


    "Well, well, you are all good men. You are the bridge of the motherland and the steel barrier of China in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Instructor." A man stood up and cried.


    "Say." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Are we rubbish?" The man hesitated.


    "Why do you say that?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because drillmaster Wang scolds us like this all day long, the fact is the same. We can''t meet his requirements. We have problems with every move he makes." Replied the soldier.


    "As I said just now, that''s because his training method is wrong." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "do you feel that his training is different from your previous training?"


    "Yes, the training intensity is three times greater, and what he said is too profound for us to figure out." The soldier answered.


    "Yes, that''s the problem." Yehaoxuan stood up, and a dozen people sitting on the ground also stood up.


    "The training standard he set is the standard of elite special forces. It''s just good to train those real soldiers, but he ignores the gap between you and the soldiers. What is a soldier?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him for a week and said, "the king of war is the glory of the army. The reason why they can be called the king of war is that they have been trained year after year and are the result of hundreds of battles. It can also be said that they were fed by countless bullets. But you are different. Compared with the king of war, you are just recruits."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said: "for example, his training method is a hammer. If a strong man uses it effortlessly, but if a child swings a hammer, he will not be able to swing it. On the contrary, the more sophisticated the hammer method is, the more he will beat his head and blood."


    "Instructor, I know. This is what Mr. Jin Yong said in his novel." A soldier raised his hand.


    "Yes, Mr. Jin Yong mentioned it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What shall we do now, instructor?" Someone asked again.


    "What do you think of your own strength compared with those of that team?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Our strength is half the weight. I''m afraid it will be difficult to win if we really fight." A soldier said.


    "Not a victory, but a complete victory." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Complete victory?" The dozen soldiers were stunned. The other team, regardless of their age or other comprehensive qualities, was almost the same as them. I''m afraid it would be a little difficult to win completely.


    "How did your instructor teach you to deal with the enemy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Report to the instructor. Instructor Wang taught us that strength is everything. If you meet an opponent, he is hard, and you should be harder than him." A soldier replied.


    "Stupid." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He didn''t understand how such a person became a special forces instructor. He said, "this method is stupid. I once saw a soldier king. He is an ordinary man who came out of the army, but he has defeated his powerful enemies by his own strength. Similarly, he doesn''t rely on hard hitting, but uses his own advantages to defeat the enemy."


    "Is there such a man? Who is he?" Someone asked.


    "His name is Yue Aotian. Similarly, he is my master." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 801

    "The God of war."


    Everyone was shocked. Although they were soldiers who had just joined the army, they all heard all kinds of legends about the God of war.


    "Yes, it''s the God of war. When dealing with the enemy, don''t just touch him. If the opponent is strong, you will hit him with an egg. What you have to do is not to fight him hard, but to use ingenuity, find out his shortcomings, seize his shortcomings and defeat him at one stroke." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can you use your ingenuity?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good question. Now each of you will come up and fight with me. I will find out your weakness and teach you how to do it." Yehaoxuan waved to a tall thin man in front.


    The soldier stepped forward, shouted loudly, and rushed at ye haoxuan. In the middle of the way, he elbowed out and hit ye haoxuan on the chest.


    Yehaoxuan''s feet were one minute, and he walked around gently. He had already staggered with the soldier''s body shape. With a gentle backhand stroke of his right hand, the soldier rushed forward, fell on the ground, and could not stand up for a long time.


    "Your routine is strong and fierce, but you only use brute force blindly, ignoring other factors. Your strength can be softer, making people feel empty and real. Strength is the most important factor, but you should not let the strength burst out in an instant, but concentrate on the joints and burst out all the strength at the moment when you hit the enemy. This can save a lot of power."


    While making gestures, yehaoxuan explained to the soldier what is soft strength, clever strength and even Cunjin.


    Unconsciously, an hour passed. Instructor Wang looked at the time and said, "it''s time. Let''s start."


    Yehaoxuan finished the explanation for the last soldier, then turned and walked over and said, "you can start."


    "You, first war." Instructor Wang said and pointed to a soldier with a big waist.


    This soldier is the strongest one in the team. He is just fierce. He wants to give yehaoxuan a blow as soon as he comes up and prove that what yehaoxuan says is bullshit.


    Are you kidding? After only one hour, he didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could cultivate a series of Wulin experts. Did he really think he was a master?


    "You go to war." Yehaoxuan pointed to a tall and thin soldier.


    The two soldiers stood in front of the team, and their bodies formed a sharp contrast. The people in instructor Wang''s camp were twice as heavy as those in yehaoxuan''s side. Their bodies were completely out of proportion. People with a clear eye did not like yehaoxuan''s side.


    The two men set out to drive. The soldiers of the second group shouted loudly, jumped forward quickly, clenched their right fist, and hit the tall and thin soldiers with a whoosh.


    The soldier in the second group can be called a master in terms of body shape, strength and speed. His comprehensive quality is much higher than that of the tall and thin soldiers. If he is forced to touch them, the tall and thin soldiers will definitely suffer heavy losses.


    The soldiers of group 1 dodged the sharp punch of group 2, and then quickly hit them with a hook on their right hand, hitting them in the viscera of group 2, and then quickly distanced themselves from him.


    Although his strength was not as good as that of the second group, he was flexible. The soldiers of the second group attacked blindly, while the people of the first group just dodged blindly, and attacked quickly from time to time, and then retreated quickly.


    "Are you fighting or escaping? If you are on the battlefield, you will be a light soldier." Instructor Wang snorted coldly.


    Before his words were heard, two groups of fat soldiers swooped on the tall and thin soldiers. His attack was fast and fierce. Obviously, he had no patience.


    The tall and thin soldier did not shrink back this time. He stepped forward with a few fierce steps, clenched his right hand, and moved forward fiercely, hitting the chest of the fat soldier.


    This is the Cunjin just taught by yehaoxuan. It is also the kind of strength that yehaoxuan used most when he was defending the enemy. With the shortest distance, the greatest strength burst out in an instant.


    Click, the soldier''s hand just hit the fat soldier''s chest. The fat soldier gave a dull hum and staggered back a few steps.


    This move was temporarily inspired by yehaoxuan. The tall and thin soldier had limited understanding and limited lethality. However, it also slowed down the fat soldier in the second group.


    The tall and thin man seized the opportunity, rushed forward, pressed down one knee in mid air, and directly put the two groups of tall and fat soldiers to the ground.


    The situation in the scene changed so quickly that instructor Wang couldn''t recover for a while. He opened his mouth wide and said angrily for a long time: "no, this game doesn''t count. What is it that you just avoid it?"


    "Can''t you afford to lose?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him lightly.


    "Fart, how can I not afford to lose? A soldier is a soldier. You must not shrink back when you kill the enemy on the battlefield. Just now your behavior was cowardly and you were a deserter." Instructor Wang angrily said.


    "You should be clear that the reason why we train soldiers desperately is to make them more capable of killing the enemy on the battlefield and at the same time make them more capable of protecting themselves. If it is really the hatred between the two nations on the battlefield, the soldiers'' purpose is to develop their strengths and avoid their weaknesses, and kill the enemy at all costs, rather than fighting for strength and courage, causing unnecessary casualties."


    "If you train soldiers to be competitive, you don''t deserve to be called an instructor." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "What did you say?" Instructor Wang was so angry that he rushed forward, jumped up, and kicked yehaoxuan sideways.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He could see that this guy was a guy with one track mind. There was no doubt that he was very strong, but he was too bad at being a man. Otherwise, he would not be just an instructor at his age.


    And the goods are too heroic. He really doesn''t understand how the goods climbed to the position of instructor of elite special forces.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, raised his right leg and kicked back.


    His foot was angry and full of strength.


    Bang


    In mid air, Wang jiaoguan''s body was shocked. His tall body fell back and flew five or six meters away. Then he knocked over a sandbag and fell to the ground.


    Everyone looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Their heads could not change for a moment. They had all seen the strength of instructor Wang. This man could be an instructor of elite special forces, and his own strength was very strong. But they did not expect that such a powerful man should be killed by yehaoxuan.


    Yes, it''s a second kill.


    Instructor Wang stood up from the ground in horror. When he landed, he rolled over and lost most of the strength of yehaoxuan''s foot. Although he was not seriously injured, his right foot was sore and numb. He just stood on the ground reluctantly.


    "I really don''t know how you got into the position of instructor. As an instructor, people like you will only make mistakes. I will suggest to the God of war tomorrow that you should be disqualified as an instructor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why?" Instructor Wang is still a little unconvinced.


    "You don''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Joke, I have been an instructor for so long, and I have taught nearly a hundred soldiers. How dare you say I am unworthy." Instructor Wang angrily said.


    "Of course you don''t deserve it. You have taught nearly a hundred soldiers. How many are still serving in the army?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Instructor Wang was shocked. He was in a trance, a reflection.


    Yehaoxuan is right. Every soldier is regarded as a treasure by the army. Only a handful of soldiers who have been trained by him will die in battle or retire to work and continue to serve in the army. Is there really a problem with his training method?


    "How did they die? Do you know? You killed them because of your competitive education. Therefore, as an instructor, you don''t deserve it. You should teach soldiers how to kill the enemy at the least cost, rather than teach them to fight hard. If you think your own education is OK, well, the next 14 groups can continue to fight. If one of them can win, How about I lose today? "


    Yehaoxuan''s words shocked everyone present. Both sides were soldiers selected from the same platoon. In fact, their strength and physical quality were similar. Is yehaoxuan really so confident? Does he really think that just one hour''s instruction can greatly improve the physical quality of another team of people?


    Instructor Wang was silent. He was in a daze. After a long time, he said, "don''t compare. I admit defeat."


    There is no doubt that what yehaoxuan said today awakened him. As yehaoxuan said, training is not about being competitive. What he should do is not to let the soldiers show their bravery, but to let the soldiers defeat the enemy at the least cost.


    Maybe there is something wrong with his training style.


    "Elder brother... Awesome. That guy surnamed Wang is a famous bull in the army. No one can tame him. You really have him."


    After the soldiers were disbanded, ye Ziang said with admiration.


    "Does this man have any backstage?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is no backstage, but his father is a member of the central guard group. When he was young, he went abroad with a leader. It happened that there was a terrorist riot in that place. He died for the leader''s bullet. He also grew up in the central guard group when he was young. His strength is good, but his temper is too stubborn. If it weren''t for his father''s relationship, he would have been kicked out." Ye Ziang shook his head.


    "I''m a talented person, but I can''t use my brain." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Elder brother, how much can my strength be improved?" Yeziang asked.


    "Within three months, I guarantee that their combat power will be tripled." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Yeziang was surprised. The comprehensive quality of the people under his command was already good. There were also several people from martial arts families. If the combat power was increased by three times... It would be equivalent to some bullish special forces.

 Chapter 802

    "When did your brother talk big? I''ve seen them. I''ll organize some skills for them and let him practice them in his spare time. In addition, I''ll find someone for you to train and ensure that other troops can be stabilized within three months." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Ha ha, that''s good. Thank you, brother." Ye Ziang laughed.


    "Thank you, my brother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But... What kind of internal mind skill are you talking about? Are they advanced? I''m afraid they can''t learn it." Yeziang still said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a meditation skill, which is similar to improving your physical quality through cultivating your mind. It''s no problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can self-cultivation also improve physical quality?" Yeziang asked in surprise.


    "Of course, this is an introductory meditation method in ancient martial arts. It has a certain scientific basis. I can''t explain it to you for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner today. A teacher from the military headquarters made a good pot of food." Ye Ziang said.


    "Big pot dishes?" Yehaoxuan was confused.


    "Yes, it''s no worse than your health preserving restaurant. Strictly speaking, it''s also a kind of medicinal diet. It tastes good and can also maintain health. However, the master has a rule that he only makes one pot a day. Even if the chief comes, he can''t make an exception. Moreover, one pot can only be eaten by more than ten people. Let''s go. I can''t guarantee to get it if I go late." Yeziang smiled.


    "Well, then I''ll see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It was almost noon, and they came to the canteen of the military headquarters.


    The canteen of the military headquarters has a restaurant for officers, but it is required to be above the battalion level. Yeziang''s level is just enough. He took yehaoxuan to the canteen of the military headquarters. There are strict rules on the dining time of the troops. The two people came early, so there is basically no one in the restaurant.


    "Huang Bo, two big pot dishes." Yeziang went to a window and smiled.


    In this window, there was only an old man in his sixties, with his right hand behind his back, and his other hand holding a spoon stirring in the pot in front of him.


    Hearing Ye Ziang''s voice, he glanced at Ye Ziang lightly, then put down the spoon in his hand, took two bowls with his left hand, filled two bowls of cauldrons, and put them on the window.


    His whole movement was completed with his left hand. His right hand was always behind his back. He never reached out.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He saw that there was nothing wrong with the old man''s breath. Whether there was something wrong with his right hand was unknown. If he didn''t put it out, yehaoxuan couldn''t ask.


    He picked up the big bowl of vegetables, and a burst of fragrance came to his nostrils. Ye haoxuan pondered a little, bowed his head and thought for a while and said, "wild boar meat, truffle mushrooms, emerald tofu, dense beancurd, and other ingredients, as well as six kinds of unusual Chinese medicinal materials, can be taken frequently to strengthen the body and soul, and avoid any disease."


    Ye Ziang looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. The ingredients yehaoxuan said were the ingredients used in this big pot. Seeing that he said it like a family treasure, he thought he often came here to eat.


    The old man named Huang Bo''s eyelids, which had been hanging slightly, suddenly opened. He looked at yehaoxuan for a few eyes, and then resumed a look of indifference.


    "Let''s go and eat over there." Yeziang pointed to one side of the table, and they sat down on the other side of the table.


    "Huang Bo doesn''t look like an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan took a steamed bun and chewed it.


    "The former soldier king was discharged from the army later, but he didn''t have any relatives at home, so he didn''t want to leave the army. Because he cooked such a good dish, the leaders of the army specially approved him to stay here to cook, which is tantamount to saying that he would provide for the aged in the army." Ye Ziang said.


    "Why didn''t his right hand stick out? Was it hurt?" Yeziang asked.


    "No, he is a famous sharpshooter. His right hand is very skillful. No one in the whole military headquarters can catch up with him. I just don''t know why his hand has been behind him since he retired. No one has seen him move." Ye Ziang shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up his chopsticks, put a piece of truffle mushroom in his mouth and chewed it slowly.


    Truffle is an annual fungus, which grows under pine, oak and oak trees. Truffle has a special smell, rich in protein, amino acids and other nutrients, and its output is scarce. Therefore, along with goose liver and caviar, truffle is known as the king of the three delicacies in the world. Truffle has extremely strict requirements on the growth environment, resulting in its rarity and high cost.


    With a mouthful of truffle, a unique taste is mixed with other ingredients, which makes people feel bright at the moment. The taste of this big pot dish is fragrant but not strong. The taste is just right, which makes people feel like they can''t stop. Indeed, it is better than ye haoxuan''s health preserving medicated diet.


    After eating a bowl of food, ye haoxuan had a feeling that he still had a lot to say, and the opposite Ye Ziang ate a whole bowl of big pot dishes. If he didn''t worry about his image, ye haoxuan was sure that he would lick the bottom of the bowl.


    After putting down the dishes and chopsticks, ye Ziang took a drooling look over there, and then said gloomily, "come on, this month''s food has been eaten again."


    "Limit?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this stubborn old man only makes one pot a day, and only has it at noon. There are only ten people, and he can''t make an appointment. He can only eat as he comes. Because it''s so delicious, all the leaders of the army set this rule by pulling their faces. A person can only eat three times a month, which is more against the rules." Ye Ziang said with a wry smile.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. There are so many foods in the world, but he does have some unfinished feelings.


    At this moment, Huang Bo came out of the kitchen with a large pot of vegetables in his hand. He put it in front of yehaoxuan and said, "what''s the difference between this bowl and the one just now?"


    "OK." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan picked up his chopsticks and put them in his mouth.


    The taste was delicious. Ye haoxuan really didn''t know how to describe the taste of this dish. He closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. He said: "there is more traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is only a kind of medicine, it can become a powerful trauma medicine when mixed with other herbs."


    Huang Bo''s eyes lit up. He looked at yehaoxuan eagerly and asked expectantly, "what else?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him and saw that his right hand was still behind him. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you add some herbs, you can cure your right hand."


    Yehaoxuan''s words surprised yeziang. He never knew that Huang Bo had a real problem with his right hand. Unfortunately, when he was young, he was the No. 1 sharpshooter in China. If he had a problem with his right hand, his strength would be greatly reduced.


    "How do you know I have a problem with my hand?" Huang Bo stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Since I am a doctor, if I am not mistaken, your big pot dishes are handed down from my ancestors. However, some recipes have been lost in your generation, so what you make is just ordinary big pot dishes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, some ingredients have been lost." Huang Bo nodded.


    "Your hand disease is also inherited. This disease is a special disease. Every 40 years, your right hand will be stiff. The ancestral pot can cure your hand disease, but because of the lost formula, your hand can''t move now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have any idea?" Long Bo slowly stretched out his right hand. As yehaoxuan said, his right hand was stiff and motionless. His five fingers were clawed out and could not be bent or extended.


    Yeziang was shocked, and then he realized.


    Long Bo retired before he was 40. At that time, his strength was at its peak. Many people don''t understand why he retired so early. After he retired, he chose to stay in the kitchen to cook.


    Because with his military exploits, he can do well whenever he wants, and he just stays in the kitchen to cook, which is very puzzling.


    "Huang Bo, didn''t you go to see a doctor?" Yeziang asked in surprise.


    "It''s useless. There''s no way to cure this disease in modern times. Hehe, maybe you''re wondering why I retired so early. What I''m afraid of is that one day, my hand disease suddenly occurred and I can''t hold a gun."


    Huang Bo''s words are a little rusty. Indeed, a gun king who dominates the world can''t hold a gun. I have to say, it''s a great irony.


    "You have stayed here for nearly 20 years, and you have been cooking with different recipes every day, so that you can put together the ancestral recipes and heal your hands?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''ve used all the herbs I might use. Unfortunately, I still haven''t got anything." Huang Bo sighed.


    "Brother, you have a way, right?" Yeziang suddenly said.


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because you are the sage of medicine." Yeziang smiled.


    "If you can tell the origin of this dish, it means you are not an ordinary person. Do you have any way?" Huang Bo asked.


    "Of course there is." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out his paper and pen, wrote down several herbs, and gave them to Huang Bo. "As long as you add these herbs and simmer for an hour, it will become a good medicine for your hand disease. But remember, the water must be mountain spring water. You can''t use tap water. Take it once a day, and your hand disease will be completely cured in half a month."


    "Thank you, thank you." Huang Bo took the paper and pen from yehaoxuan''s hand. He was so excited that his hands trembled slightly. For many years, he finally found a way to completely cure his hand disease. How could he not be excited?


    "No, I''m a doctor. I should do it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I don''t like to owe people. This is my ancestral recipe for big pot dishes. You may know the ingredients, but you don''t know the cooking methods. There are detailed records on it." Huang Bo said and took out a recipe.

 Chapter 803

    "Well, you''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled and took over the recipe.


    He knows that such people have their own pride and don''t like to owe others. If he doesn''t take it, he will not take his own prescription.


    Moreover, this dish has great health preserving effect, which is unheard of by yehaoxuan. It would be a pity if it were lost.


    "Ha ha, young people are good. They are not coquettish at all. I like them." Huang Bo laughed and said, "come on, I''ll invite you to eat enough today."


    As a result, it is conceivable that the ten person pot of dishes was eaten by yehaoxuan and yeziang.


    Although ye haoxuan followed the health preservation principle of "eating sometimes", because this dish was so delicious, he also forgot the health preservation concept of eating only eight percent of a meal.


    However, as a result, the old men in the first floor who resisted the generals looked at yeziang and yehaoxuan with fire in their eyes and tableware in their hands. They looked at the big pot of food that had been eaten by the two people. If yeziang hadn''t been brought up by old ye, if yehaoxuan hadn''t now become a medical saint, the army leaders would have the impulse to peel off their skins.


    Not everyone can eat this big pot of food, and the output of one day is so low that these two bastards have finished. Have they considered the feelings of others?


    Finally, yehaoxuan smiled and said to compensate the old guy for two bottles of health wine. This is the past.


    However, it will not be difficult to eat this big pot in the future, because yehaoxuan has given the recipe to zhenglanlan. I believe the chefs will soon make it.


    After dinner, when he was going to visit the military camp with Ye Ziang, Tang Jin called in a panic.


    "Brother in law, where are you? Come back quickly. Something happened in the hospital."


    Yehaoxuan was so nervous that he said in a deep voice, "don''t panic. No matter what the situation is, just hold on until I come back."


    Now what ye haoxuan is most worried about is the hospital. He didn''t have time to ask anything. He hung up the phone and said, "Ziang, send me to the dawn hospital as soon as possible."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s nervousness, ye Ziang realized that the matter was definitely not simple. He quickly nodded and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    A moment later, a military vehicle with a siren roared out and hurried to the dawn hospital.


    At present, the gate of Shuguang Hospital can be called a mess. At the gate of Shuguang Hospital, a large picture of "seeking happiness for the people" written by old Ye family was also smashed down, and the glass on the ground fell off, with faint blood stains on it.


    Another group of people pulled the white cloth, which read "Shuguang Hospital is careless about human life, and ye haoxuan''s blood debt is repaid by blood."


    "The black heart hospital will be damned by heaven."


    "The person in charge of the hospital will step down after being investigated to the end."


    There is a crystal coffin, in which an old lady lies. Around the crystal coffin, a group of people in filial piety clothes are kneeling around crying. A large group of so-called relatives are there to persuade a little girl headed by them.


    A man less than 30 years old who wore glasses and looked gentle roared at the crowd: "this is the so-called dawn hospital serving the people. This is your high-quality doctor standard? A hospital that can kill people with ordinary minor ailments dare to call itself a first-class hospital? I want to complain, I must complain."


    In front of the man, a group of media reporters surrounded him. These reporters put forward all kinds of questions to the man like beating a chicken''s blood.


    "Sir, can you tell me more about what happened?" Asked a reporter.


    "My name is qixinghuai. In the coffin lies my grandmother. The girl is my sister. Our brother and sister have been orphans since childhood."


    Qi Xinghuai told the whole story with tears and sniffles. "The old man has worked hard to raise my brother and sister. Now she is ill, and we should treat her well. But I shouldn''t be greedy. My family is poor. I heard that the hospital charges low fees for the poor, so I took the old man to see a doctor. As a result... The old man''s heart rate is not uniform, and he was treated to death. I''m sorry for the old man."


    Qi Xinghuai fell to the ground with exaggerated exaggeration and wept bitterly. His tearful expression moved people, and their life experiences and the experience of the old lady were even more sympathetic.


    "The doctors in Shuguang Hospital are very good. If it''s a common problem, it won''t be like this. What''s the hidden disease of the old lady? It shouldn''t be a medical accident." Someone nearby asked.


    "It''s a medical accident. It''s definitely a medical accident. My grandmother''s arrhythmia has been mild for decades. It''s the doctor''s irresponsibility. How could the doctor surnamed Shi dare not come out if it wasn''t for his problem?" Qixinghuaimeng stood up and said excitedly.


    "I am the vice president of Shuguang Hospital. We will give you an account of this matter. Please don''t get excited. If it is found out that the accident was caused by the mistakes of doctors in our hospital, we will not tolerate it. I will be responsible for it to the end."


    Tang Bing hurried out, followed by Tang Jin, Zheng Shuangshuang and the vigilant Xiangzi.


    "You are the president, right? Well, now a leader has come out. I thought all the leaders in your hospital were turtles. If something happened, they would just hide. You hospital killed my grandmother. I''m desperate for you." Qi Xinghuai was very excited. He picked up a brick on the ground and was about to rush forward.


    "Sister, be careful." Xiangzi hurriedly blocked Tang Bing behind him, while the security guard on the other side also hurriedly stopped Qi Xinghuai, snatched the bricks from his hands and controlled him.


    "Let go of me, let go of me, you bully people, right? I want to petition for justice for my relatives. Grandma, I''m sorry for you." Qi Xinghuai wailed and was about to fall to the ground. His exaggerated expression made people have no doubt about his feelings for the dead old man.


    "It''s all right. Step back and let him go." Tang Bing pushed Xiangzi away and walked forward, telling the security guards to let Qi Xinghuai go.


    "Did you call the police? Why don''t the police come now?" Zhengshuangshuang said anxiously.


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence?" Tang BingDao.


    "It''s no coincidence. It''s not far from the branch. There must be a problem if the police don''t show up." Zheng Shuangshuang said in a low voice. She immediately understood. She exclaimed, "medical trouble."


    "Not bad." Tang Bing said and stepped forward. "Don''t get excited. We will find out the cause of the matter and give you an explanation."


    "Tell me, how can I tell you? My sister and I are the only family member. Now that she has gone, what can you tell me? I want your life for your life." Qi Xinghuai said viciously.


    "Hey, you should make it clear that my sister is the Dean, not your grandmother''s attending doctor. Don''t mess around." Tang Jin angrily said.


    "I don''t care. You are all in a group. Your doctors here are irresponsible. My grandmother once had an uncomfortable reaction after the electric shock, but the doctor didn''t care. My sister went to him several times. He just said it was a normal reaction and didn''t even look at it. He didn''t worry until my grandmother''s face turned white and her breathing was unstable... This is caused by your doctors. Your Shuguang Hospital is famous for its hype A broken hospital. "


    Qi Xinghuai said excitedly.


    "Who is your attending doctor? Now I''ll call him right away and make an on-site investigation." Tang BingDao.


    "His name is shihuanghuang. He is the director of the Department of Cardiology and brain. The directors of your Shuguang Hospital are all at this level. Other doctors are so bad that I must expose this matter. I must not let people fall for it." Qi Xinghuai shouted.


    The reporter on the other side recorded the scene quickly, and transmitted the video and recording here to the newspaper or television station at the fastest speed. A well-known television station broadcast it live. In a moment, Shuguang Hospital was pushed to the mouth of the wind and waves.


    However, the media, which rely on the pen to attract attention, have exaggerated things countless times, and the dawn hospital, which has always been a reputable hospital, has been in a state of chaos for a while.


    "How about Shih Kuang Hui? Tell him to come out. If something so big happens, will he not show up as the leader?" Tang Bing turned and shouted.


    "He''s long gone. Maybe he''s afraid of seeing such a scene. Let''s hide." A security guard whispered.


    "Coward." Tang Bing said coldly, and then said, "call the police. If the police don''t arrive, call Xing Sicheng or complain to the Ministry of public security."


    "OK." A security guard picked up the phone and went to the police.


    "All you know is to call the police. Who doesn''t know that your hospital and the police are working together to cover up the facts and want to be private? I tell you, there is no door. Now we just want to make things dawn. We only trust the media. We want to make things public. I want to expose the true face of your dawn hospital." Qi Xinghuai''s face flashed a trace of unnaturalness.


    "Yes, of course, we will make this public, because I believe that the quality of doctors in our hospital will never be so low, nor will there be medical accidents easily. If we find out that someone is deliberately slandering our hospital, they will pay the price." Tang Bing said coldly.


    "What are you pulling now? We are victims. Don''t talk nonsense to her. We beat her up and smashed the hospital." Some of the so-called family members roared.


    "Yes, don''t talk nonsense to this woman. Smash the hospital. If you don''t give satisfactory results, smash the hospital."


    The group of people dressed in white filial piety clothes were making a lot of noise. They rushed up one wave after another, holding the long prepared steel pipe in their hands, and rushed to the dawn hospital.


    In fact, there were not many people wearing filial piety clothes, but most of the people with fierce eyes in the crowd were afraid of the world not to be disorderly, so they fell into a situation of out of control.

 Chapter 804

    A group of people rushed up. They didn''t know who took the lead. They smashed stones and bricks at Tang Bing and others. Suddenly, Tang Bing''s forehead was hit by half a brick. She gave a cry of pain, and the red blood on her forehead flowed down.


    "Sister..." Xiangzi was so angry that he suddenly drew out the compound bow, put it on the string, and was about to shoot at the man who was the most angry in front.


    "Don''t..." Tang Bing quickly stopped him. These people were not as good as the last time, and there were live media broadcast around. If people died, no matter who was right or wrong, public opinion would certainly turn to the dead.


    However, Xiangzi had to work with the security guards to stop the people in front of him and try not to hurt Tang Bing.


    "Stop it all."


    Just at this moment, a loud shout came, and a military vehicle pulled to one side with a sudden brake. In addition, there was a company behind it. Armed soldiers, holding riot shields and other things, lined up in front of the hospital, blocking out the riot crowd.


    Yehaoxuan and yeziang hurried over. They knew that the scene was a little out of control on the way, so yeziang resolutely mobilized troops from the army, otherwise this out of control scene would really be a big deal.


    "I''m yehaoxuan. Tell me something. If this person really died because of the negligence of a doctor in the hospital, I''ll kill her. But if someone dares to make trouble here deliberately, I promise to make him die ugly."


    Yehaoxuan walked forward and glanced coldly for a week. The purple pupil in his two pupils flashed. His strong mental power mixed with the soul taking technique for a week, which made the noisy people cold and quiet in an instant.


    "You, you are yehaoxuan. Your doctor killed my grandmother. If you don''t give me justice today, I will make you look good." Qi Xinghuai strengthens the biliary tract.


    "Are you a family member of the deceased?" Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, I am the family member of the deceased. Yehaoxuan, you son of a bitch, I know you have a backstage, but I will never compromise with you. I want the people of the whole country to see the face of Shuguang Hospital." Qi Xinghuai shouted.


    "Well, if you want to make things bigger, I''ll invite CCTV reporters to make things bigger. I''ll see. You''d better not regret it." Yehaoxuan pointed at him and shouted.


    "Shit, so arrogant, brothers, smashed this hospital." A man wearing filial piety angrily said.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan''s fierce eyes scanned the past, making the speaker''s heart tremble.


    Looking at the tone of that guy''s voice, we know that he is definitely not the patient''s family member, and this matter must be helped by someone. As for who wants to make trouble with Shuguang Hospital, yehaoxuan can figure it out with his toes. Who is the greatest benefit of the hospital? Of course, it is the major mainstream hospitals in Beijing.


    Yehaoxuan said that this matter had nothing to do with them. Yehaoxuan will be happy.


    "I, I am a family member of the patient." The man who spoke said with a stiff head.


    "What do you call him, what is your relationship with him, what is your relationship with the dead, and where is your family?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Qi Xinghuai and said, "what''s his name? Where''s his hometown? I''m wrong. I''ll break your leg."


    "I... I was just passing by. Seeing the poor old lady dying, I sympathized with the brothers and sisters, so I came to help them." The man''s heart trembled and he couldn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Well, now I''ve changed my mind. Even my filial piety clothes have been approved. Do your parents know? You''re cursing your family to die. People are doing it, and the sky is watching. You should be clear that what you do will sooner or later fall on you." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "What are you arrogant about? What should I say now is about your hospital." The man said hard.


    "I''ll give you an account of the hospital''s affairs, but the people who just participated in the trouble now have to go back to the military management office to take notes, including their families and the people who just participated in the trouble." Ye Ziang shouted.


    "Why? We''re just passing by. It''s wrong to help when we see something unfair."


    "Yes, the army is great. Can your hospital cover the sky with its army background? We have the media."


    Just now, the people who participated in the trouble began to be unhappy. They were all ruffians. At first glance, they were just gangsters in the society. When did dawn hospital gather so many gangsters? If it was a coincidence, yehaoxuan would be happy.


    "What you did just now has been recorded in the camera head. I will ask the police to investigate one by one. Your identity and background will be clear. If I find out that someone is taking money to do things, well, you should know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He is really angry now. It seems that some people in the hospital are too comfortable in the seats under their buttocks. It is estimated that most of the onlookers in front of him are deliberately making trouble with money, especially those who have just participated in the siege. Most of them know that they are ruffians.


    Those who had just shouted shrunk their heads and felt a little flustered. To be honest, some of them did collect money to smash the field, but the other party had military background. If it was true, no one knew what the consequences would be.


    "Gone, gone, gone." Someone began to retreat.


    "Is it so easy to leave?" Yehaoxuan sneered and waved, "grab it."


    At once, several security guards and soldiers rushed over and twisted the people who were about to leave. Just now, these guys were shouting loudly. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that they were the leaders of these people. He controlled them first.


    At this moment, the siren sounded, several police cars roared, and a team of policemen came late. One of the leading policemen came forward and said, "what are you doing? Who gave you the right to arrest people and let them go?"


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked with a bad look.


    "I''m a policeman. Don''t you see? What do you want to do in Shuguang Hospital? Do you want to rebel?" The policeman said with a tiger in his face.


    "Your police station is only ten minutes away from here. It has been nearly an hour since you came here. Your efficiency is really an eye opener for me." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Can''t you stop in traffic? Who are you?" The policeman said impatiently, "let the man go right away. Then you and the relevant leaders of the hospital will go back with me to take notes. The family members will be scattered."


    The policeman seems to have come to clean up the scene, or he is deliberately biased, or he won''t come early or late, but he won''t come out until he wants to arrest someone?


    "The military is in charge here. I will inform your superiors later. I will truthfully report your efficiency and attitude to the Ministry of public security." Yeziang said coldly.


    "You, who are you?" The policeman was shocked when he saw Ye Ziang''s rank.


    Yeziang''s rank is major, but he has never heard of such a young major before, because even if your ability is outstanding, there are strict age restrictions on officers in the army. However, there is only one possibility that yeziang, who is so young and holds the rank of major... That is, his background is amazing.


    "My last name is ye." Yeziang said lightly.


    "Ye, ye, please calibrate."


    The policeman was startled, and the sweat on his forehead instantly flowed down. He knew that today''s business was very important.


    How many people in the capital can have the rank of major at such a young age and surnamed ye? Apart from the deep background of the Ye family in the capital, he really can''t think of any other Ye family. He can have the rank of major at a young age, and this rank is real. He can call out all armed soldiers at the command.


    Yeziang''s identity is ready to be revealed.


    Yeziang ignored him, but turned around and said, "brother, tell me what to do."


    For the little police captain, this sentence was even more thunderous. He could hardly hear any sound when he was thundered. This young man was called brother ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan looked like him... Could it be said that the president of the dawn hospital... Was also a member of the Ye family?


    The little policeman was not a member of the circle at all. He didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity at all. His boss, the deputy bureau who asked him to arrive at the scene late, seemed to have just been transferred from other places for promotion, and he couldn''t squeeze into the circle.


    He just received some benefits, so he came late. As for the dawn hospital, they didn''t know what the backstage was. Now, he only felt the darkness in front of him. He knew that after returning this time, he might not be able to protect his skin as a policeman.


    "Ye, Dean Ye." The captain came forward trembling, and the sweat on his forehead fell like rain.


    "I''ll go and see the dead first."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at the little policeman. He went straight to open the rented crystal coffin.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" Qixinghuai hurriedly stopped yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "If there was a medical accident, I wouldn''t even have to check the body of the deceased." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "What is there to check? The poor quality of the doctors in your hospital led to the death of my grandmother. You quack doctors, I want to appeal to you and I want to sue your hospital."


    "Go and ask the chief doctor to come over." Yehaoxuan orders a security guard.


    "OK." The security guard turned and ran to the hospital.


    "If you don''t allow me to see it, I can judge you as a medical trouble now." Yehaoxuan glanced at Qi Xinghuai coldly.


    "Brother, why don''t you let him have an examination? If it wasn''t for their fault, we couldn''t have wronged them. I believe Dr. Ye won''t disgrace the name of medical saint."


    The girl who had been crying on her knees suddenly looked up and said.


    "Sister, why don''t you understand when it''s time? You''re still young. You don''t understand." Qi Xinghuai angrily said.

 Chapter 805

    "The girl is right. I will not disgrace the name of medical saint. I will give you justice." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he was about to open the crystal coffin.


    "Stop it, you stop it." Qi Xinghuai is so angry that he reaches out to catch ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan gently pushed him back. He said coldly, "what do you mean by preventing me from seeing the dead? Do you have any secret or guilty conscience?"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense." Qi Xinghuai is indeed guilty.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly, then opened the crystal coffin, turned over the old lady''s pupil, and found that the pupil had already spread.


    He felt his pulse and determined that the old man had indeed passed away. Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He had arrhythmias like this. More people used electric shocks. Yehaoxuan reached out and touched the dead man''s chest for a few times. He already had a general idea in his mind.


    "President ye... Their chief physician, Shi Shengsheng, is in the office. Depending on the situation, it''s suicide." The security guard whispered.


    These security guards are all mobilized from Yuanying and have a certain reconnaissance ability. He said that suicide would be inevitable.


    "Dead?" Yehaoxuan looked shocked.


    "Look, I''m afraid of committing suicide, but do you really think that this will get rid of the crime? Your Shuguang Hospital is an out of class hospital. The majority of media friends, let''s expose the face of Shuguang Hospital." Qi Xinghuai shouted.


    "Ziang, protect the scene. Don''t move anything. I''ll go and have a look in a moment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Yeziang nodded and hurried to the hospital with a group of soldiers.


    "In which treatment room did you give the shock just now?" Yehaoxuan asks Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing''s forehead had been simply bandaged. She stepped forward and said, "it''s the sixth heart rate treatment room."


    "When was the treatment done?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    Tang Bing turned out his mobile phone, entered the hospital system, inquired and said, "around 10:40."


    The system of Dawning hospital is unique. Every examination performed by patients after admission has a detailed time and place, which is absolutely infallible.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He dialed liukaian''s phone and said, "Kaian, help me transfer the secret monitoring of the sixth heart rate treatment room, and send me the video at about 10:40."


    After receiving liukaian''s reply, yehaoxuan hung up the phone.


    "Covert surveillance? What is covert surveillance?" Tang Bing asked in some surprise.


    "Every ward and treatment room in the hospital is equipped with a secret pinhole camera head to cope with current affairs." Yehaoxuan glanced at Qi Xinghuai.


    As soon as his voice fell, Qi Xinghuai, who had been arrogant, turned pale in an instant. His lips didn''t have any blood color, and his hands trembled.


    "Brother... What''s the matter with you?" The girl on one side asked strangely.


    "No, nothing." Qi Xinghuai said timidly that he only hoped that yehaoxuan''s words were just bluff.


    But the ending was cruel. A moment later, a video came from yehaoxuan''s mobile phone. Yehaoxuan opened it and watched it for a moment. His face gradually cooled down. He put away his mobile phone and said coldly: "now I give you a chance to turn yourself in and explain to the instigator behind the curtain. I can give you a way to live."


    Qi Xinghuai''s face changed instantly. His expression was cloudy and uncertain. Yehaoxuan said this because he had mastered the cause of the matter. Otherwise, he would not have said such a thing.


    But he didn''t believe that what he did was so secret and would be discovered. If he turned himself in, his life would be over, and he would also fall into endless curses. He gritted his teeth. Instead of choosing a dead end, he would rather gamble. Gambling on yehaoxuan was just bluffing.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. My grandmother, the relatives who brought me up with my sister died in your hospital. I want you to pay the price. I want your hospital to close down." Qixinghuai gritted his teeth.


    "You also know that this is your grandmother, who raised you and your sister by herself. She is your relative. I don''t know what benefits those people have given you. I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t admit it, I''ll expose all the facts. I''ll give you a minute to think about it." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He stares at Qi Xinghuai coldly. His eyes are almost murderous. Even TangBing on one side feels the chill emanating from yehaoxuan. TangBing who knows yehaoxuan very well knows that yehaoxuan is now murderous.


    But she didn''t understand what was recorded in the video just now, so that yehaoxuan was so angry.


    Qi Xinghuai''s face turned pale instantly. He stared at ye haoxuan''s mobile phone tremblingly. Suddenly, he rushed forward and wanted ye haoxuan''s mobile phone to be taken away.


    Yehaoxuan kicked him over and said in a cold voice, "it seems that you are hopeless. Even if the old lady had a dog, she would not have done such a thing. Calling you an animal is an insult to the word animal."


    "Brother, tell me what you are hiding from me." Qi Xinghuai''s younger sister felt something was wrong. She called with Qi Xingqing''s collar.


    "He is framing, framing me..." Qi Xinghuai trembled. Even he felt that he was not confident enough in what he said.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly, then turned to the side of the media and said: "the matter has been investigated clearly. This time it was a typical medical accident. The man in front of him was the murderer who killed his grandmother. That is to say, the old man did not die under the electric therapy in the hospital, nor because of sudden death, but this man, who directly killed the relatives who raised him for some ulterior purposes."


    Ye haoxuan pointed to Qi Xinghuai with a blank face and said, "it''s a disaster to stay in this world as a thing inferior to animals like this."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was not low. There had been so much trouble in the dawn hospital that many people who loved to watch the excitement had already rushed to the scene. Yehaoxuan''s words confused the people on the scene.


    A reporter came forward and said, "Dr. ye, do you have any specific evidence? If there is no specific evidence, you''d better not frame up, because we always think that he is the victim."


    "I''m waiting for reporters. The reporters interviewed by Huaxia people''s daily and Huaxia CCTV will arrive right away. I''ll make the truth known to the world through them. As for you, it''s not convenient to disclose it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The reporter''s question was somewhat biased towards Qi Xinghuai. Needless to say, he must have received some benefits. However, yehaoxuan could not raise his interest in fighting with them in this conventional way, so he was too lazy to answer his words.


    "Dr. ye, I''m a reporter. I have the right to know the truth. You can''t..." the reporter said endlessly.


    "You also know that you are a reporter, not a dog bought by others." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "You, how do you swear? You should know that you are a public figure." The reporter blushed.


    "You also know that I am a public figure. Why did I become a public figure? That is because I was the first person who dared to say no to high priced medical care. It was me who was about to pull down the hospital charges in the capital and even the whole China, so that the people could really afford to see a doctor. But my actions touched the interests of some people, so today''s events took place. And you, as a reporter, dare to swear you confiscate them in the name of your mother Have you paid? "


    Yehaoxuan responded without hesitation.


    "You, you have no quality. How did you become the dean and become famous?" The reporter said angrily.


    "First answer me, and then you. After the incident, you almost rushed to the scene at the same time. I want to ha ha. Do the journalists in the capital have a dinner together? Dare you swear in the name of your mother that you didn''t receive other people''s money to come here?" Yehaoxuan scanned for a week.


    Most of the reporters who made eye contact with him shrunk their heads. They retreated a few steps with some guilt and did not dare to make eye contact with yehaoxuan.


    "Your media''s duty is to expose the dark factors in the society and do practical things for the common people, rather than the weapons that some people use to create public opinion. I have written down the name of your unit. Just now you reported the negative news about our hospital and distorted the facts without knowing the truth. I have reason to believe that you were inspired by some people to come here to sing duet with this person, I will make representations to the relevant departments. I hope you can bear the consequences. "


    Yehaoxuan''s words made most of the reporters present very cold. They vaguely realized that today''s affair had not ended well.


    At this time, two other mainstream media rushed to the scene and reported live.


    "Dr. ye, you said that you have the evidence that this man is a medical trouble. Now please bring out the evidence." There is a humanitarian nearby.


    "There''s nothing to say. This is the man who suffocated the old man with a wet towel while his grandmother was doing electrotherapy." Yehaoxuan pointed to Qi Xinghuai with a pale face.


    The scene was an instant sensation. The onlookers looked at the "filial son" who was crying in a mess just now. Most people had not transferred Qi Xinghuai from the image of filial son to the role of murderer.


    Because the performance of qixinghuai just now was so moving and lifelike. The cry was so real and sad. In fact, people now hate this kind of person who can act. He won everyone''s sympathy with his worthless expression. In fact, he is an evil bastard.


    "You''re talking nonsense... How could I harm my relatives? She pulled me up with one hand. You''re spitting blood." Qi Xinghuai screamed like a cat who stepped on its tail.

 Chapter 806

    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan turned to take over a tablet computer, found a video and clicked the play button. He said faintly: "we have pinhole camera monitoring in each treatment room, because from the beginning of this road, we knew that we would definitely encounter this kind of situation. If you don''t admit it, it doesn''t matter. I''ll let everyone present know your face now."


    The pinhole camera head secretly placed in the hospital consulting room is now the most advanced spy tool. With high-resolution pixels, it is clearly shown on the picture that Qi Xinghuai helped an old man into the treatment room for electric shock.


    When the nurse finished everything, Qi Xinghuai said something to the nurse. The nurse turned and left.


    After the nurse was released, Qi looked around with a sense of sneakiness. He saw that there were no people around or things like surveillance cameras. Then he saw the patients on the hospital bed who were suffering from illness.


    His inner body seemed to be struggling, and the expression on his face was a little painful and intolerable, but in the end, his heart was horizontal. He took out a special towel and fiercely blocked the old lady''s mouth.


    When the picture came to this point, it was not difficult for people to guess what was going on behind. Qi Xinghuai''s sister screamed, and her eyes darkened. With a thud, the whole person fell to the ground.


    Tang Bing quickly picked her up and held her in his arms. Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and stabbed her at the acupoints. A moment later, the girl woke up. The girl opened her eyes and covered her mouth. The uncontrollable cry came out.


    "Shit, he really killed his grandmother, scum. He just said that his brother and sister were orphans. The old man brought them up, so he can do it?"


    "It''s really like what doctor ye said. Calling him an animal is an insult to the animal. It''s heartless."


    "Why did he do that? It''s his family." Someone asked angrily.


    "Why don''t you ask? I must have collected money from Dr. Ye''s opponent to make trouble here. It''s really cruel. I''ve met such a kind-hearted person for the first time."


    "Kill him, damn it, this kind of person doesn''t deserve to live in this world."


    The mood of the onlookers can almost be described as anger. They never thought that the truth was like this. Qi Xinghuai was really worse than an animal. Moreover, this thing just pretended to be a filial son and grandchildren. No one could have imagined that it was he who killed the old man.


    Qi Xinghuai fell to the ground, and his eyes darkened. He knew how treacherous his actions were and what he was going to face. But he was not willing to be caught like this. He grabbed his sister''s hand and said in horror, "sister, this is not true. This is not true. They made a fake. This must be false."


    The girl desperately shook off his hand and sobbed: "stop talking. It''s grandma. You can do it? Are you really so cruel? Grandma has worked so hard to feed our brothers and sisters, so you can do it?"


    The girl burst into tears. What she couldn''t accept was that the murderer who killed her grandmother was her brother.


    "Such scum will be shot." The little policeman hurriedly took the handcuffs and wanted to cuff him to show his loyalty in front of yehaoxuan.


    "There''s nothing for you here. The army will take over this matter. If you don''t want to die too ugly, you can explain your own affairs." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    As soon as he waved his hand, the two soldiers stepped forward, one holding Qi Xinghuai who had collapsed on the ground, handcuffed him and dragged him to the military vehicle on the other side.


    The little policeman was sweating. He kept wiping the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief. It seemed that he had seen his miserable life.


    "Now that the truth has come out, do you have anything to say?" Yehaoxuan walked up to the crying girl.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. I didn''t know this was the case. I believed him wrong and wanted to find justice for grandma here. I was wrong. I''m really sorry." The girl cried.


    "It''s not your fault. If I ask you something now, you should give me an answer." Yehaoxuan said.


    The girl nodded and wiped away her tears.


    "Are these people your relatives?" Yehaoxuan pointed to those who were wearing filial piety.


    "No, we don''t have any relatives, and my hometown is far away from the capital. Even if I have relatives, I can''t come so soon. He found these people temporarily. He said that now the hospital officials are protecting each other, and we should build up the momentum. That''s why these people are paid for." The girl said.


    Those relatives of the dead were pale. They wanted to retreat, but a group of fierce soldiers were watching covetously. No one could leave.


    A wretched man with some thieves turned around and tried to run away. Two soldiers rushed forward. One beat him to the ground with the butt of a gun. The man lay on the ground soft and screamed like killing a pig.


    Among the crowd of onlookers, some people also paid for medical trouble. Seeing that the situation was bad, he turned and slipped away.


    Yehaoxuan asked the intelligence department to intercept the video of the trouble just now. Everyone involved in the trouble should be investigated. It''s best to find out their ancestors for eight generations. Since the opponent wanted to play big, he won the other party''s will. If his wrist is not hard this time, they will come to trouble every three forks and five times. This time, they are bound to be hurt.


    "Girl, people can''t come back to life after death. Our hospital also has a certain responsibility for such a thing. It''s because we took too big a step. It''s because we made some people restless. Here, I deeply apologize to you."


    In front of the media, yehaoxuan made a deep bow to the girl who was sitting on the ground crying. He looked gloomy and said, "our Shuguang Hospital is fully responsible for the affairs of the old lady. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can also tell us."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Ye." The girl said gratefully in tears.


    Yehaoxuan stood up, bowed to the people around him and said, "I''m sorry for everyone."


    "Doctor ye, don''t say that. It''s not your fault. It''s those bastards. This matter must be investigated."


    "Yes, we will support Shuguang Hospital and Dr. Ye."


    "No, I have the responsibility. It is because I want to pull the medical expenses of the whole capital and even the whole country down, which led to today''s tragedy. I am here to make a self-examination. It is because I have taken a big step, I have made some people jealous, and I have touched the interests of some people."


    Yehaoxuan raised his head, Glancing around for a week, he said: "in fact, when I took this road, I knew that I would encounter unprecedented difficulties, because I moved too many people''s cakes, but I will keep going... For those who see me as a thorn in the side, I am here to warn you that if you want to compete, you should be honest and don''t involve innocent people. I will pursue this matter to the end, and I will make you pay a painful price."


    Yehaoxuan turned around "As for the media who rushed to the scene at the first time, I don''t know who instigated you to report the negative news of our hospital without knowing the cause of the incident, but I can tell you plainly that in the future, you will be excluded from your career. At the same time, dawn hospital will list all of you in the blacklist. In the future, our hospital will not accept anyone who has relations with you Even if you die in front of our hospital, I won''t take a look. "


    "Yes, the media now report indiscriminately without knowing the truth. There is no professional ethics at all. Dr. ye, we support your approach."


    "These reporters must have been ordered by others. It is unforgivable for you to attack Dr. ye for doing things for the common people."


    "The relevant departments must carry out a thorough investigation. They were ordered by others, and the police arrived at the scene last. We must find out how many dark stories there are behind this."


    As what happened just now was a live broadcast, there has already been a great uproar on the Internet. A large number of people are concerned about what happened in Shuguang Hospital. Moreover, the senior police officers are aware of the seriousness of the problem, so they set up a special investigation team, which has come here now.


    The reporter who came first turned pale. They wanted to get rid of their relationship with the matter one after another, but yehaoxuan ignored them and turned around to go back to the hospital with Tang Bing and others.


    In the office of the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular department, Shi Guanghui still kept his posture at the time of death.


    He was sitting back in his office chair, holding a handful of sleeping pills in his hand. His eyes were closed tightly, and his face looked very natural, just like falling asleep. There was no sign of pain, and there was no sign of struggle around.


    Yehaoxuan knows that Shi Guanghui is very authoritative in cardiovascular and cerebrovascular matters. Otherwise, he would not be directly promoted as the owner of the Department. He is very easygoing, but his life is doomed to die young in middle age.


    Because yehaoxuan had already seen his face, his fate belonged to him, and he was not confused. That is, in his middle age, there would be a fate. Although yehaoxuan knew a little about physiognomy, he could not accurately predict the exact time of his fate. He also suggested wuguanghui to travel abroad and rest for a period of time at work.


    However, Wu Guanghui, who has just been promoted to the director of the Department, is devoted to his work. Yehaoxuan can only sigh that he can''t hide his fate. He just didn''t expect that the fixed number would come so soon.


    A cordon had already been set around. Yeziang had already invited a forensic surgeon, and some relevant professionals had already investigated on the scene. A forensic surgeon turned over several reports just printed and said: "the deceased died about three hours ago. There were no scars on his body and no signs of fighting. In addition, a large number of sleeping pills were found in his mouth. It was preliminarily determined that he committed suicide, and further anatomical analysis is required."

 Chapter 807

    Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked up to Shi Guanghui, put his hand on his pulse, turned his pupils, and said nothing.


    "Are you afraid of killing yourself and committing suicide?" Yeziang asked.


    "No, I went through this person''s file. When he joined the company, his score showed that he was a responsible and responsible person, and the patients gave him a good rating after admission. He would not commit suicide."


    "But he did commit suicide." The medical examiner shook his head.


    "Not necessarily..."


    Yehaoxuan walked behind Shi Guanghui. Shi Guanghui was nearly 50 years old. He was a little bald. He usually wore a wig. Yehaoxuan reached out to take the wig off his head, and then looked carefully at the Baihui acupoint on his head.


    Sure enough, at Shi Guanghui''s Baihui acupoint, a faint dark red dot appeared on his head.


    "Get tweezers." Yehaoxuan said.


    One side of the forensic quickly took out a small pair of tweezers. Yehaoxuan took the tweezers, carefully aimed at the dark red point, picked one clip with tweezers, and then slowly pulled them out.


    A silver wire as thin as an ox hair was pulled out. The silver wire was a full twenty centimeters long. The whole silver wire disappeared into the Baihui cave of the deceased. To this extent, it''s strange that people don''t die.


    Yehaoxuan threw the silver wire into a tray on one side, washed it with alcohol, and then picked it up and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    "This is a homicide, Dr. Ye. How did you find this thing?" The medical examiner gasped for air.


    He is an experienced forensic doctor. Even if it is a temporary examination, no trace can escape his eyes. However, this metal silver wire of unknown origin is very thin, and the wound is like human hair eyes. If you don''t use professional tools, you can''t see it at all. How can ye haoxuan be sure that there must be a problem on his head?


    "By feeling the pulse." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "People are dead, and pulse?" The medical examiner said in surprise.


    "Yes, this kind of pulse is called ghost pulse by ancient Chinese medicine. It can record the information of a person''s body at the moment when he is dying. This kind of ghost pulse will completely disappear in three hours." Yehaoxuan said.


    The forensic doctor nodded. Yehaoxuan had never heard of what he said. He quickly recorded the incident in his forensic archives. In the future, when he was old, he would summarize a set of forensic experience. Yehaoxuan''s method was very valuable.


    "Elder brother, do you know who did it? It seems that ordinary people can''t do it." Yeziang asked.


    "Of course not ordinary people. This kind of needle is used by witch doctors, that is, what we now call Miao doctors. It is generally used to cure diseases, expel ghosts and evil spirits, and kill people." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I asked my superiors for instructions. Let the Army take over this matter." Yeziang realized that the problem was becoming more and more serious.


    "No, it''s just a criminal case. It''s not good for the army to intervene. I''ll go to find Xing Sicheng later and let him take over." Yehaoxuan put down the needle in his hand.


    "OK." Yeziang nodded.


    Just at this moment, a fat, middle-aged policeman in uniform came in, followed by the late captain of the small police force.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. I am the deputy director of the Branch Bureau here. I have just been mobilized from other places. I am not familiar with all aspects of the capital. So please don''t take it amiss, Dr. Ye. I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    The fat director squeezed out a flattering smile. He had just learned the real background of Shuguang Hospital through his staff. To be honest, he was scared to pee. He didn''t expect that this hospital would have a relationship with the Ye family.


    When he first came to the capital, someone warned him that the capital is deep, and he should be cautious. In the capital, if you look at an insignificant person, you may be a big backer.


    However, he still stumbled here. He took advantage of some people and asked his subordinates to call the police a few minutes late. However, he never thought that the dawn hospital, which called the police, had such a source. The president here was actually a direct descendant of the Ye family.


    His legs softened with fear. At the same time, he still thought that the person who came to him must be trying to fix him. Now, I''m afraid that he will be removed again this time when he has just left the vice bureau where he has mixed up. What he hopes now is that yehaoxuan can''t see the same things as him.


    "Your Branch Bureau is very busy. This matter is taken over by our General Administration, so you can go back." Xing Sicheng, who entered the door, glanced at him lightly and said.


    The chubby director''s heart clicked, knowing that this time was over.


    "Well, have you got a clue?" Xing Sicheng stepped forward and asked.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the witch doctor needle in the tray and said, "I''ve made it clear that he killed someone. However, this matter involves personal gratitude and resentment, so the senior police officers don''t have to come forward. Moreover, this person is not an ordinary person, and you can''t deal with it."


    "Well, is it necessary to transport the body back?" Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "There''s no need. The cause of death has been made clear. It''s handled as an abnormal case. You know how to write the report." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Xing Sicheng nodded. "What do you want to do with those people? Is it a lesson or a severe punishment?"


    "Severe punishment, you don''t have to worry about this. I''ll go back to my father and tell him that some people are too secure in their seats under their hips."


    As yehaoxuan said, he also swept the deputy bureau whose face looked like the color of a pig''s liver. The deputy bureau''s heart thumped, and his face instantly turned pale without any blood.


    "Shi Guanghui''s family is here. They are outside now. Would you like to meet them?" Tang Bing walks in.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He asked the people on one side to put Shi Guanghui''s body away, then covered it with white cloth. It was only then that he walked out slightly tired.


    Outside the door stood a middle-aged woman, and behind her was a young girl. It could be seen that this was a mother and daughter.


    "Are you doctor Shi''s family?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes, I am." The middle-aged woman took a deep breath and said, "I want to go in and see him."


    "Anytime." Yehaoxuan paused. He bowed deeply to the woman and the girl behind her and said, "I''m sorry. I, the Dean, have joint and several liability. If you feel bad, you can hit me or scold me. It''s all my fault."


    The doctors and nurses around looked gloomy. The huge corridor was quiet. It was really rare for yehaoxuan to be such a low-profile dean who dared to take responsibility.


    "No, it''s not your fault. I know. He can''t stand the 48 year old level. I knew it for a long time."


    The woman could not suppress the pain in her heart. She covered her mouth and the cry grew louder. Shi Guanghui''s daughter was also in tears. The mother and daughter were in tears.


    Yehaoxuan was moved. Wu Guanghui''s life belongs to the life of no doubt. When he is middle-aged, there will be a disaster. His wife seems to know something, but seeing the mother and daughter crying like this, yehaoxuan can''t ask in detail.


    He stepped forward and said, "Auntie, you can''t come back to life after death. Dr. Wu is a doctor in our hospital. We are also very sad about his death, so I decided to give your family members due compensation and give you subsidies according to his retirement standards."


    "No, it''s not Dr. Ye''s fault. It''s all his life." The woman sighed and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She took the girl behind her and said, "Jie Jie, go and see your father. Our mother and I are sending him on his last journey."


    The girl named Shi Jie nodded with tears in her eyes and walked into the office with her mother. A moment later, there was a burst of crying in the office.


    Yehaoxuan felt that Shi Guanghui''s wife was abnormal. It seemed that she had already predicted that her husband would be doomed in middle age. Perhaps she believed in her life and had counted his life in her early years. But yehaoxuan felt that things were definitely not that simple.


    He turned to one side, dialed the phone of Junci, and whispered, "Junci, help me send Shi Guanghui''s information, including his wife and daughter."


    After receiving the reply from the military assassin, ye haoxuan hung up the phone. A moment later, Shi Guanghui''s information was transferred to ye haoxuan''s mobile phone.


    Yehaoxuan opened Shi Guanghui''s information, walked to one corner and looked at it carefully.


    Shi Guanghui, a Miao native, majored in clinical medicine after graduating from middle school. He was escorted to foreign medical schools with excellent results. He won scholarships for many times. After returning home, he continued to teach at Huaxia First Medical University. Many of his papers caused a sensation at the world medical forum.


    This document contains detailed information about Shi Guanghui. From his birth to the present, he was an orphan in his hometown. He grew up eating hundreds of meals in the village. Later, he transferred to the first people''s Hospital in Beijing as the principal, met his wife Chen Hui, fell in love with each other for six years, got married, and then had his daughter Shi Jie.


    Yehaoxuan closes the materials and falls into deep thought. Shi Guanghui is 48 years old this year. When he was young, he was accepted by the college and sent abroad for further study. His ability must be outstanding.


    The village where he lives is a peach circle outside the world in Hunan. There are mountains and the place where the Miao people live. Except for some famous specialties, there is nothing surprising.


    After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t figure out what was wrong. He deleted the data in his mobile phone and planned to find an opportunity to ask Chen Hui about Shi Guanghui.


    At this time, zhaoziqian''s call came, and ye haoxuan connected the phone without much thought.


    "How''s it going?" Zhaoziqian asked in a deep voice.


    "The truth has come to light. It''s just that two people died without knowing their lives. I feel worried. I didn''t expect to involve others. The person in charge behind the scenes is really struggling." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 808

    "I understand your mood. After the matter is found out, all the relevant personnel will rebel and will never tolerate it."


    Zhaoziqian was also angry. His wish was to promote traditional Chinese medicine and reduce the medical expenses of China to a level acceptable to the public. After decades of waiting, a young man with both medical skills and wisdom took over the burden and founded Shuguang Hospital.


    After a long time, the reputation of the hospital was destroyed, and the situation continued to develop according to the momentum that Yue Ziqian hoped. However, some people, because their interests were damaged and they were also jealous of the reputation of Shuguang Hospital, even thought of such abusive methods to compete. Such people are unforgivable.


    "Thank you, Minister Zhao. I have some things to deal with here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see. Call me if you need anything." Zhaoziqian said and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan''s face was a little cold. There was no doubt that the medical trouble was deliberately caused by someone. He had targeted some hospitals that were unwilling to be swallowed by dawn hospital.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan is sure that there must be a big fish behind them. The dawn hospital is the painstaking work of Ye haoxuan. He has poured out all his feelings in this hospital, which can be said to be his goal in life. However, those people, by such unscrupulous means, have touched the fire line in the deep heart of Ye haoxuan.


    No matter who he is, as long as he participates in this matter, yehaoxuan will make them doomed.


    Yehaoxuan arranged the relevant matters of the hospital, settled the affairs of Shi Guanghui and the innocent old lady, and then drove back to his residence.


    When I got home, it was already evening. My mother liuyungang had just cooked dinner, and my father yeqingchen came back from work.


    "Trouble?" Yeqingchen asked directly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there is trouble, but it doesn''t matter. There will be more trouble in the future. The important thing is that some people are too ruthless and involve innocent people."


    "I know that. What do you want to do?" Yeqingchen said.


    "All those involved in medical trouble, whether they are mass actors or parties, should not be spared." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Yeqingchen stood up and went aside to make a phone call.


    Chinese officials may be the most competent in the world if they are under pressure.


    The public impact of this incident is not small. In addition, it has made a name for itself. The media and the public in all aspects of the society are very concerned about it. If it is not handled properly, it may have an extremely bad impact.


    Because the existence of Shuguang Hospital is of extraordinary significance, it is not only a base for medical exchanges with Ruidian, but also a pilot for the national high-level to pull down the cost of the entire medical system. It is also the first step for zhaoziqian to see the hope of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition to the pressure of yeqingchen and the attention of various media, the matter was handled quickly.


    The first ones to bear the brunt are the first batch of media reporters who arrived at the scene. These reporters come from various second-rate newspapers and non mainstream radio stations. Although they are not in the mainstream, they are valuable because of the large number of people. The overwhelming negative news can not be ignored.


    After the incident that day, they almost rushed to the scene at the first time. To say that there was no fishiness in it, you regarded our beloved police uncle as an idiot.


    This investigation really found out the problem. The reporters of those small magazines and newspapers were really abetted by someone to maximize the medical trouble. Although these newspapers are not in the market, they are too many. Such overwhelming reports about the adverse effects of Shuguang Hospital quickly spread to the Internet, which is the direct driver of the outbreak of this incident.


    A large number of low-income journalists are locked up in a small dark room, waiting for the end of their career and the long prison sentence.


    The one who was present was NATO, who acted as Qi Xinghuai''s relatives. After investigation, these people and those who instigated trouble were all paid 200 yuan to become extras. If they didn''t say anything, they were shut up for 10 days and a half months.


    Qi Xinghuai was arrested, several hospital principals were approved for arrest, and the police found out the ancestors of these old guys for eight generations. But none of these old guys had clean bottoms. Their affairs were shocking.


    After investigation, the president of the sunshine hospital is the principal. He wants to discredit the reputation of the dawn hospital, because the existence of the dawn hospital has threatened the direct interests of the sunshine hospital. In this case, he has only two choices. The first is bankruptcy, and the second is complete annexation by the dawn hospital.


    After reading the investigation results, yehaoxuan took a picture of the information on the table. Although the police investigation was based on evidence, he could not find any problems, but he felt that the matter was definitely not that simple.


    The police didn''t give a clear answer about Shi Guanghui''s death. According to the information released by the public, director Shi committed suicide because he was afraid of taking responsibility for his death.


    But yehaoxuan knew that he died of homicide. He went to the police and got the answer that the murderer was still under investigation.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t expect to find the murderer through the police, because the murderer was an expert, and he was not an ordinary expert. Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment, and said to Xing Sicheng: "I want to meet the president of Sunshine Hospital, OK?"


    "Of course, but I don''t think you can ask anything. That guy is determined to bear all the charges. It seems that the man behind him is a big threat to him." Xing Sicheng shook his head.


    "I have a way to find out." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xing Guocheng nodded. He took yehaoxuan to an interrogation room. The president of the sunshine hospital was sitting there dejected. His old high spirits had already disappeared.


    Xing Sicheng and other yehaoxuan go in and close the door. Only yehaoxuan and the president of sunshine hospital are left in the interrogation room.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again so soon." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Even the president smiled sadly. He said faintly, "the medical sage is still in the mood to see my prisoner. Yes, I am defeated. You can laugh at me heartily. What I never thought of was that the president of Shuguang Hospital was yeqingchen''s son, the fourth generation of Hongmiao Zheng. I was not wronged. If I could come back, I would never choose to be the enemy of you."


    President Lian, who is nearly 50 years old, has a pair of children. His assets have already been transferred abroad. But this time, the Ministry of foreign affairs is surprisingly tough. Through diplomacy, he has frozen all his assets transferred abroad over the years. His wife and daughter have been deported and have to return home. At the airport in Beijing, they will be waiting for cold handcuffs.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how big the crime even the Dean committed. He doesn''t want to know. All he cares about is who is behind the scenes.


    "I think you have made a mistake." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said: "The reason why I won was not because of my identity, but because I stood on the side of justice, and you didn''t see the situation clearly. The era of hospital profiteering no longer exists, and the national development has been on the right track. The high-level should benefit the people, otherwise there would be no dawn hospital. The past hospital model is about to become history. You, who cling to your immediate interests, deserve to be crushed."


    "Yes, I''m old-fashioned. I didn''t see the situation clearly. I should have seen it for a long time. If it wasn''t for the acquiescence of the national high-level officials, Shuguang Hospital would never have been so disorderly. Even if you have the background of the Ye family, you can''t. It''s my own fault." President Lian said with a sigh.


    "In fact, you went the wrong way in changing your position. As a doctor, you saved the dying, healed the wounded, and served the people. But what you did was to amass money wantonly. Today''s end is yours." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am to blame, ha ha, I am to blame..." President Lian repeated these words, and he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Yehaoxuan, once upon a time, I was as enthusiastic as you. I also wanted to change something with my medical skills. I also tried my best, but you know? Most people in this society are like this. You are different and will only be hit. After I repeatedly hit the wall for several times, I realized that to be an excellent doctor, I first need to survive in this society, so I will do anything in order to be superior ¡£¡±


    Even the dean''s face showed a trace of desolation. "Over the years, the people who fell under my hands can''t count their hands. Today, I step on many people like me. It''s not easy for me to get to where I am today. I once thought about my dream when I was young, but this society is a big dye vat. Once you fall into it, you will lose your original heart. It''s impossible to come back."


    Yehaoxuan looked at Dean Lian, who was almost crazy with laughter. He suddenly felt sad and helpless. What he said was the fact that society is a big dye vat. Once people enter it, they will be dyed in all colors. It is too late to come back.


    If I didn''t get this magic trick by accident, maybe my future result would be no different from that of the Dean Lian.


    "I came here today to learn something from you." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "I hope you can repent and be a good man in the afterlife for the rest of these days."


    President Lian was sentenced to death, and he was executed immediately. When a person is about to die, his words must be good. Yehaoxuan believes that he will tell the people behind the scenes.


    "You ask, I know everything." Even the Dean stopped laughing.


    "Who is behind the scenes?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The person behind the scenes is me. I am the biggest person in charge. Except me, there is no saying that he is behind the scenes." The Dean replied without even thinking about it.


    "This battle has been a big one. I know Qi Xinghuai. Although he is greedy, I don''t believe he will try his best to kill the grandmother who raised him for millions. Unless the price or benefit you offer is so high that he can''t extricate himself, he has been taking the civil service exam. As far as I know, your ability is not high enough to let him be hired." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 809

    "Yehaoxuan, there is no denying that you are very smart, but some people are smarter than you, but I can tell you clearly that I am the driving force behind the scenes." Dean Lian shook his head.


    "Why? Your wife and children are involved in your affairs. If there is no accident, they have been deported abroad. In a few hours, they will land at the airport in Beijing. You know what is waiting for them this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, but there are some things I can''t say directly. You should think I planned this. I asked Qi Xinghuai. He also admitted that the person I asked killed director Shi and forged the scene of his suicide. I did all these things." Even the dean said.


    "You think too much of yourself."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head, took out the silver needle, put it in front of President Lian, and said: "in ancient times, Hunan was also called Jiuli, which was under the jurisdiction of Chiyou. Chiyou was also born from heaven and earth. He created a unique skill of witch doctors, and later fell into the hands of the Yellow Emperor. The family of witches retreated to the land of Western Hunan. After several twists and turns, the inheritance of witch doctors was not interrupted, and they are now called Miao doctors."


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand trembled, and the soft silver needle suddenly straightened with a swish. His right hand patted, and the silver needle as thin as ox hair was heavily inserted into the solid wood table in front of him, leaving only one needle outside.


    "Everyone who can use this needle is an expert. Even the Dean, maybe you have a little money, but I don''t think you can afford to invite people from the Taoist priest to do this."


    Yehaoxuan stares at the dean of the hospital.


    "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know." Even the Dean looked at the silver needle in horror, as if he remembered something terrible.


    "I won''t force you. I know everything about you. The reason you don''t say it is because the people behind your scenes promise to take good care of your son." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, what did you say?" Dean Lian''s face changed greatly.


    "No one like you has few mistresses or illegitimate children. Don''t say you don''t. I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, how do you know?" Dean Lian stood up fiercely.


    "Do you really think the people behind you will keep their promises?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I guarantee that if you eat peanuts with your front feet, his back feet will kill all your illegitimate children. What kind of cruel role should a person who can invite people from the inheritance of witchcraft to kill?"


    "You should think about it. If you tell the people behind the scenes, I promise that your son will live a good life. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that he will stay in the world to renew incense for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I......" the Dean was about to stop talking. He gritted his teeth and experienced a struggle in his heart. After a long time, he sighed: "well, I admit that you said the central thing. I said."


    "Who is he?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is..." when Dean Lian said this, he suddenly stared at the back of yehaoxuan, as if there was something incredible behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly turned back, but found that there was no one behind him. When he turned back, he saw that Dean Lian''s eyes protruded like fish eyes. His seven orifices overflowed with red blood, and his throat made a gurgling sound, as if he had been bitten by something.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. His right hand turned over. Several gold needles had already appeared in his hand. His hands started and fell. Several silver needles had protected his heart pulse. Because he didn''t understand what was happening to him, yehaoxuan had to protect his heart pulse first to save his life.


    After stabbing the heart of the pulse protector, yehaoxuan put his right hand on his pulse. He could not help sighing. Even the dean''s heart had stopped beating.


    He was only a little short of telling the people behind the scenes. Ye haoxuan wanted to find out who it was. He could ask Wu daoweicheng to deal with him.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his teeth, and the purple pupil in his two pupils flashed. His right hand grasped the rigid right hand of the Dean Lian, and the soul searching technique was performed in an instant.


    Although this was against the law of heaven, it was too urgent to pay attention to it, but yehaoxuan gave up immediately after exploring it, because even the dean''s soul was already incomplete, and even soul searching could not find anything.


    At this time, Xing Sicheng and several policemen hurried over. Seeing this, they were shocked. Xing Sicheng walked up to yehaoxuan and asked tentatively, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know. I asked him who was behind the scenes. Just as he was about to say, he suddenly died of bleeding in his seven orifices." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Even you don''t understand what''s going on?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You got caught." Xing Sicheng sighed.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It seems that the person behind the scenes arranged a good chess game. He expected that you would come to find president Lian, so he left this backhand. Just now you were the only one here. His death has something to do with you." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    It''s true that he is engaged in criminal investigation. His thinking is faster than that of ordinary people. When he mentioned it, yehaoxuan realized it. He pointed to the monitoring and asked, "there is monitoring there. Just now, I have never touched him."


    Xing Sicheng looked at ye haoxuan with some helplessness and said, "you are a traditional Chinese medicine. You have even passed your affairs on the Internet. Do you want to touch a person if you want to die?"


    Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. It took him a long time to scold: "fuck... It was overcast."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Just find out the cause of his death. The people behind the scenes just want to disgust you. They won''t think it will really affect you." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "please go to the medical examiner."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a thumb sized bag falling from the skin of Dean Lian''s body, and the bag quickly slid under the skin, just like a corpse crawling in the human body in the mummy TV.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He had a flash of inspiration in his mind and shouted, "back up."


    Xing Sicheng and several policemen are old hands. As soon as ye haoxuan drank, they immediately realized the danger and quickly stepped back one by one.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the right point, whizzed several times, several silver needles flew out one after another, and even the bag on the president''s body was locked in an area the size of a palm.


    I saw the protruding package under the president''s skin turning around in that area. The protruding part became larger and larger. Just when the people were confused, they heard a pop. Something under the president''s skin broke through the skin, flew out with a whoosh, and flew to one side rapidly.


    Although its speed is very fast, yehaoxuan has seen its true colors. It is the size of a thumb and has golden wings. It is fast.


    "This is a poisonous insect. Hurry up." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and pushed forward fiercely. His right hand turned over and counted the sounds. Several silver needles had already flown out.


    Poof


    A silver needle hit the back heart of the insect, and the insect made a scream like a human voice. Then its whole body burst out, and a thick black and smelly liquid came out.


    "Beware of poison." Yehaoxuan turned back and kicked the interrogation table away. Then he rolled on the spot and was not splashed by the liquid.


    When yehaoxuan roared out the poisonous sound, Xing Sicheng and others had scattered and fell down in the corner one by one.


    However, one policeman was still a little late. He screamed, and several big holes were broken in his police uniform. The black liquid touched his skin, making him feel as if he had been splashed by strong acid.


    Yehaoxuan rushed up, turned his right hand over, and quickly moved his two fingers while eating. A moment later, a golden seal was formed in mid air. He drank deeply, and with a little of his right hand, the invisible seal was scattered in all directions. The slightest light flowed around, surrounding the burst range of the insect, and then a fire red flame suddenly lit up in mid air.


    The burst liquid of the insect burns immediately when it meets the fire, and emits thick black smoke. The whole interrogation room stinks.


    After burning for a long time, the flame was gradually extinguished. Ye haoxuan found a charred insect corpse in the wreckage, which was the one of the insects just now.


    Yehaoxuan is familiar with the habits of this kind of insect. It will explode when attacked, but that doesn''t mean that it will fall. The poison after the explosion will hurt people, and its real body will escape in disorder. Unfortunately, it is yehaoxuan who met him today.


    Yehaoxuan stripped the screaming policeman of his clothes, used a gold needle to detoxify him, then coated him with jade red Shengji powder, and prescribed several doses of medicine. It was over.


    The atmosphere in the interrogation room was somewhat dull. Yehaoxuan and Xing Sicheng sat face to face, and neither of them said a word.


    "What the hell was that just now?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "It''s Gu. You should have heard of it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Those are not rumors, they are all true?" Xing Sicheng was shocked.


    "It''s not a rumor, and the person who released the poison this time is the disciple of the sorcery." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What is sorcery?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He just came to his senses. Xing Sicheng, an ordinary man, told him that the affairs of Qimen Jianghu were like casting pearls before swine. He shook his head and said, "these things are not what you should know. Don''t ask any more."


    "What are you going to do?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "Handle it by yourself. This is a special event. You can''t deal with this person. Long Bo of the third inning is not here. I have some problems with the Deputy inning." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xing Sicheng nodded. He knew that there were some festivals between yehaoxuan and dengzhiguo, and such special events have always been handled by the Third Bureau of the general administration.


    At this moment, the insect corpse burned into coke on the ground moved slightly, and ye haoxuan stood up and said in a deep voice: "the demagogue hasn''t gone far."


    Xing Sicheng fiercely pulls out his pistol and rushes out with yehaoxuan.


    They were in a prison far away in the suburbs. It was night and nothing could be seen under the dim light.

 Chapter 810

    Yehaoxuan''s strong perceptual power radiated out, and he did not find anything abnormal. At this time, he moved in his heart, looked to his left hand, and saw a wisp of black skirt moving slightly in the dark.


    Yehaoxuan has excellent eyesight. He can see at a glance that it is a black figure. He is wearing a black robe and a black scarf, leaving only a pair of eyes exposed outside. This person is very well disguised. He can''t see a person without looking carefully at the night.


    When yehaoxuan saw it, the man immediately became alert. He turned around and ran away.


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan shouted loudly and ran after him.


    Xing Sicheng was stunned. He vaguely saw a dark figure moving forward quickly. He raised his pistol and shot it with two shots.


    Xing Sicheng''s marksmanship is extremely accurate. Two volleys block the way of the man in black. Even if he is an expert, he will not easily hide in the middle of the night.


    But the man in black rolled on the spot, slid forward for several meters with a strange body method, and narrowly avoided two bullets. Then he bounced up quickly, took off and fell a few times, and drew a long distance from the two people.


    Yehaoxuan held his breath and focused on the five elements. When he set foot, the surrounding situation changed. In an instant, he drew closer to the man in black. He shouted loudly and punched the man in black.


    Bang


    This fist hit the man in black in the back of his heart. Yehaoxuan''s fist was full of strength. Ordinary people had to be knocked unconscious on the spot.


    But the man''s body turned to one side, and yehaoxuan''s strength was strangely unloaded to the other side. The man rolled on the spot, quickly swept forward with the momentum of yehaoxuan''s fist, and disappeared in the dark after several rises and falls.


    "Let him run away."


    Yehaoxuan stared at the place where the man in black disappeared.


    "Who is he?" Xing Sicheng chased up and asked.


    "Those who release poisonous insects are also the descendants of the sorcery." Yehaoxuan said, "it turns out that this man has been hiding away from Dean Lian and monitoring his every move. Moreover, the Gu has already been dropped into Dean Lian''s body. If there is any change in Dean Lian, he will launch Gu Shu to kill him."


    "How did you find him?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "I killed his Gu just now, but he was too confident that his Gu would not be killed easily, so I noticed it when he called Gu early." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It feels very mysterious... Can I..." Xing Sicheng said with great interest.


    But his words were directly rejected by yehaoxuan without saying "No."


    "You know what I want to say?" Xing Sicheng said with a dark face.


    "You just want to learn Metaphysics from me." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Why can''t I learn?" Xing Sicheng said unconvinced.


    "Because your qualifications are not good, besides... You are too old." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wipe... I''m not thirty." Xing Sicheng said somewhat depressed.


    "That''s great. There are two requirements for learning metaphysics. Either you are qualified, you can have no age limit, or you have to start from primary school. What conditions do you think you meet?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Xing Sicheng stopped talking. It seems that both his conditions are inappropriate.


    A few days later, Shi Guanghui''s funeral was held. Ye haoxuan, Tang Bing and other key members of the hospital attended his funeral. At the funeral, Chen Hui''s mother and daughter burst into tears, especially Chen Hui. The couple had never quarreled for more than 20 years, and suddenly lost her husband, which made her feel like she could not live.


    If it weren''t for her daughter Shijie, who was afraid that she would be too lonely if she left, she would really leave with her husband.


    After the funeral, people who came to attend the funeral left the cemetery. Everyone had to comfort Chen Hui when they left.


    Yehaoxuan was the last one to leave. He walked up to Chen Hui and said, "Aunt Chen, can we talk?"


    Chen Hui was slightly surprised. She had refused the welfare that ye haoxuan gave them for their mother and daughter. In her words, she was still young and her daughter had worked. They didn''t want to take advantage of the hospital.


    Hesitated for a moment, she nodded and sat down in the pavilion with yehaoxuan.


    "Aunt Chen, I have something to learn from you." Yehaoxuan poured a glass of water for Chen Hui.


    "If Dr. Ye has anything to say, just ask." Chen Hui said.


    "A few days ago in the hospital, you said that Dr. Shi could not pass the 48 year old level. I want to know why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, did I say that? I don''t remember." Chen Hui was slightly surprised, and the expression on her face was somewhat unnatural.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan definitely said, "and director Shi is just 48 years old this year."


    "Maybe it was because I was too sad at that time that I said such inexplicable words. Human life and destiny are destiny. I don''t remember that I said such words. Even if I said them, it was a coincidence." Chen Hui calmed down and shook her head.


    "Aunt Chen, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine comes from one of the five Taoist techniques, so I know a little about the art of life signs." Yehaoxuan paused. He stood up and said with both hands, "director Shi''s life, strictly speaking, is not confused. As the saying goes, forty is not confused. The first time I saw him, I expected that he would be doomed."


    "What... What did you say?" Chen Hui was shocked. She couldn''t keep calm. She stood up and stared at yehaoxuan, as if she wanted to see through yehaoxuan.


    It took a long time for her to gnash her teeth and say, "how did you know ''don''t confuse your life''. Since you know he is doomed, why don''t you remind him?"


    "Aunt Chen, don''t get excited."


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "in fact, when director Shi joined the office, I persuaded him to come to work after a period of vacation, go out for a walk, and relax, because I''m not sure what day his fate was, and can only be locked in about a year, but doctor Shi devoted himself to the work of the hospital and ignored my words."


    "Not to mention that he didn''t listen to my advice, Aunt Chen also said just now that people''s lives are doomed. Some things, even if they are hiding, may not be able to hide."


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Chen Hui was silent for a long time. After a long time, she bit her lip and burst out a burst of repressed crying. Although she was over 40, she was still charming and could not restrain her pain.


    "Old Shi... Why are you so stupid? Why don''t you listen to Dr. ye? Why don''t you believe these things?"


    Chen Hui couldn''t stop crying. Yehaoxuan stood aside and didn''t know how to persuade him. He sighed slightly. He knew it was not appropriate to ask Chen Hui these things now, but he always felt that the big hand behind the scenes and the mysterious inheritor of the witchcraft that night would not let go so easily.


    Yehaoxuan has an intuition that the witch that night doesn''t seem to have come for money. It seems that there is something between him and Shi Guanghui. Even if Shi Guanghui dies, he may not let go. Therefore, he is very likely to hurt Chen Hui''s mother and daughter. Yehaoxuan can''t sit back and ignore it.


    After crying for a long time, chenhuicai gradually calmed down. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Dr. ye, thank you for reminding old Shi and for your care for our mother and daughter. But death is like a lamp out. Everything has passed. I really don''t know what you asked. I''m leaving now."


    Chen Hui said that and went to the side of Shi Jie. Shi Jie held her grief stricken mother, and the mother and daughter left together.


    Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly. He turned and dialed the phone of the army stab and said, "how''s things going?"


    "Boss, I haven''t found anything yet. That night, I investigated all the monitoring of prisons in the suburbs of the capital, and I didn''t find anything. The system written by Kaian can''t compare the person you said."


    "Keep checking. Let me know as soon as you have news. In addition, find someone to protect Chen Hui''s mother and daughter. I feel that the matter is not over yet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." With that, Junci hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan hesitates for a moment, and then he dials liyanxin''s phone, because liyanxin''s identity is between guwu and Qimen Jianghu. Maybe she knows more about some things than ordinary people. Although he doesn''t want to have too much interaction with this woman now, he can''t help it now.


    "Yedashao? Is that you?" Li Yanxin''s uncertain voice came out on the phone. Because of the gratitude and resentment between the two families, Li Yanxin would not call yehaoxuan just to ask him to have tea and chat.


    "It''s me. Do you have time now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No time." Li Yanxin said bluntly.


    "Well... Forget it. When will you have time?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He heard Li Yanxin''s resentment.


    "Not at any time, but as long as ye DA has orders, I can arrive at any time. Giggle." Li Yan smiled.


    "If you have time, I''ll see you at the imperial palace." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "No problem... But wait for the evening, but don''t you want to know what I''m doing now?" Li Yanxin''s voice suddenly changed, and her voice was a little enchanted.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked subconsciously.


    "I''m taking a bath. Why don''t I take a picture of you now?" Liyanxin burst out laughing.


    "Shit..." yehaoxuan cut off the phone directly. The woman was playing with him on purpose. However, after listening to the woman''s seductive words and thinking of the woman''s concave and convex figure, yehaoxuan was... Somewhat impulsive.


    A few hours later, the two will meet at the imperial palace. Since the last showdown between shaoqingying and ye haoxuan, they have specially reserved a special box for ye haoxuan, which is not open to others.


    This box was used by shaoqingying as a place to rest and work. In other words, no one has ever used such a box except shaoqingying.


    "Ye Dashao has a great face. Even places like Dijing palace have exclusive boxes. Tut Tut, it seems that it is still the royal box of president Shao. Can I see that ye Dashao has broken through the heart of the beautiful president of Shao group?" Entering the luxurious box, liyanxin sighed.

 Chapter 811

    "We just have business contacts. We are familiar with each other." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Really? I know Yingying better. We have a good personal relationship. We can be regarded as girlfriends. Why didn''t she keep one for me?" Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    "Can we talk business?" Yehaoxuan said in a somewhat depressed way, how can this girl always hold on to this problem.


    "I''ve been talking about business. Cluck, what''s wrong with me?" Li Yanxin smiled and held his chest up as he spoke. The perfect slim figure made yehaoxuan swallow his saliva.


    Goblin


    Yehaoxuan slandered in his heart. He quickly took out the special silver needle from one side of the medical box and said, "have you seen this?"


    "This is... The needle used by the Miao doctor to expel ghosts and evil spirits? This needle is very common in Western Hunan. The Miao doctor there is called the witch doctor. According to legend, the witch doctor evolved from the ancient demon God Chiyou witchcraft. It can be said to be medicine or witchcraft." Li Yanxin was a little stunned. He took the needle and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    Sure enough, the woman traveled far and wide. Yehaoxuan admired her and said, "it''s awesome. You can see it at a glance."


    "I''ve been traveling with my master since I was a child. I haven''t been to any place in the whole of China. It''s a small problem. It''s interesting to show off."


    Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and asked, "where did you get this thing? It is specially used by some Miao doctors in Hunan. They call Miao doctors witches. At the same time, they also believe that their witches can communicate with heaven, earth, ghosts and gods. It is the highest sign in the whole Miao village tribe. Generally, they will not leave the Miao village."


    "You should have known about our hospital the other day." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Of course I know. Big trees attract wind. It''s strange that such a thing doesn''t happen in your hospital." Li Yan thought.


    "A department director died in our hospital. This needle was found in Baihui Point on his head." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you saying that there is a witch in this matter?" Li Yanxin was shocked.


    "Yes, and it''s also a murderer. Yesterday I asked some questions in prison. When I was about to ask them, the prisoner was killed by unconventional means." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you mean by unconventional means? Is it Gu?" Li Yanxin''s words brought him to the point.


    "Yes, you''re very smart. It''s the Gu. And I''m sure that the person who uses the Gu and the person who uses the silver needle are the same person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let him run away?" Li Yan thought.


    "Yes... His body method is very strange, which is the only one I have seen in my life. If I guess correctly, he is a great witch believed by the Miao people, and Shi Guanghui, who died, is a Miao people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There seems to be some connection between them. Is there another secret about Shi Guanghui''s death?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you find anything wrong?" Liyanxin asked.


    "No... in Shi Guanghui''s time, the public security registered residence data were incomplete, so I couldn''t find out where his specific birthplace was. Today, I wanted to find out about his wife, but her wife seemed to avoid these things and kept silent." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Do you want to find out who is behind this, or are you afraid that Shi Guanghui''s widow will be hurt?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Both. Since I want to find out who is behind the scenes, I also want to protect Shi Guanghui''s widow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are a responsible man, but it is very difficult to find out. Moreover, the witch is not an easy character. Witchcraft and your metaphysics are equally divided. If he is an ancient martial artist, you have little chance of winning." Li Yan thought.


    "I know. What I don''t understand now is whether the mysterious witch was behind the scenes to deal with me, or because he had a feud with Shi Guanghui." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Well... It''s hard to say. Cluck, I suddenly feel very happy to see you so tangled." Li Yan smiled heartlessly.


    "I didn''t ask you to laugh at me." Yehaoxuan said with black lines all over his head.


    "I know. I also want to help you, but my understanding of Miao Wu is only at the level of hearsay. In terms of human resources, I''m not a little worse than you." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Good, good..." yehaoxuan said wordlessly. He turned and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Liyanxin stopped him.


    "Of course, it''s a matter of checking things. It''s useless to ask you to come." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "No, I was taking a bath when you called me out of the bath. You just left. What are you doing as an old woman?" Li Yanxin came up with a smile.


    "So... What else do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Invite me to dinner and drink..." Li Yan said heartily.


    "Another day, I really don''t have time today." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Just as he was about to leave, the door opened, and a man in his twenties and sevenoreight with a bunch of flowers came in. Behind him, there was a waiter running and jogging to stop him.


    As soon as the man opened the box, he was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. His head could not turn around.


    "Your suitor?" Yehaoxuan turned in surprise and asked liyanxin.


    "No, I don''t know him." Liyanxin also said with some doubts.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. I can''t call Mr. Yu." The waiter apologized to yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you? This seems to be a special box for Yingying. Why are you here?" The man''s tone is not good.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. He already knew who the visitor was. This dare feeling was the dry grandson of the Shao family, who was about to run the Shao family with shaoqingying.


    "I''m a friend of president Shao. Sorry, I don''t mean to disturb you. I''m leaving." Yehaoxuan nodded at him and was about to leave.


    "Stop! You haven''t answered me yet. Who are you? Why are you here?" Yu Tiancheng reached out and blocked ye haoxuan''s way.


    "My surname is ye. I am a friend of president Shao." Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. It seems that this guy''s character is not as good as expected.


    "I''m asking about the relationship between you and Yingying. This box is her exclusive box. It''s not accessible to any dog or cat. What are you? Yingying isn''t here. What are you qualified to date other women here? Get out and don''t pollute Yingying''s box." Yu Tiancheng pointed out.


    The faces of yehaoxuan and liyanxin suddenly changed. It seems that this guy really doesn''t know what to say.


    The waiter on the other side turned pale with fear. Yehaoxuan was a distinguished guest of president Shao. She knew that Yu Tiancheng was at best the dry grandson of the Shao family. His identity could not be compared with yehaoxuan.


    Shaoqingying told her that her exclusive box was also the exclusive box of Ye haoxuan. If ye haoxuan came in person, Yu Tiancheng could not figure out the situation. This is a big deal.


    Sure enough, yehaoxuan''s face sank. He turned to the waiter and said, "what do you Shao always tell me?"


    "We, Mr. Shao, tell you that her exclusive box, that is, your exclusive box, whenever Mr. Ye comes, if Mr. Shao himself comes." The waiter said timidly.


    Yu Tiancheng''s face instantly turned pig liver. Even though he didn''t know yehaoxuan, he already understood shaoqingying''s meaning. Ganqing was his goddess president, and his heart was stolen by the guy in front of him.


    And it seems that shaoqingying has a lot of poison. Can she tolerate this guy having a private meeting with other women in her exclusive box?


    "That''s good. I don''t know this man. Now find someone and ask him out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Security guard, security guard..." the waiter picked up the walkie talkie and shouted. A group of security guards roared over.


    "You..." Yu Tiancheng looked very ugly.


    "Mr. Yu, please don''t embarrass us." The waiter sounded a little tough.


    Although he was extremely unwilling, Yu Tiancheng still stared at yehaoxuan fiercely, then turned around and walked out. He knew that he was the only one who would lose face in this situation.


    Before he went out, shaoqingying pushed the door. She said faintly, "let''s all go down. It''s just a misunderstanding."


    Yu Tiancheng''s face looked a little better. The security guards and waiters turned and left.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Yu Tiancheng, the grandson of my grandfather. This is doctor Ye. This is my best friend, the second miss of the Li family. Yan Xin." Shaoqingying made some brief introductions.


    "Giggle, Yingying, I feel I have some extra here."


    Liyanxin is also a smart person. She can see at a glance that there is something unusual inside. She turns around and is about to run away.


    "Yan Xin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. We should sit down and have a good chat." Shaoqingying had been on guard for a long time. She pulled liyanxin and pushed her down on the chair.


    Li Yanxin smiled bitterly. She had to sit down on the sofa honestly and pretend to drink water casually. She obviously felt that the atmosphere was wrong. Li Yanxin was a famous witch in the circle, but one thing fell to one thing. When she met shaoqingying, it was like a change of person. In front of shaoqingying, who had no strength to bind a chicken, she was a good girl.


    "Sorry, there was some misunderstanding just now. Let me introduce myself. My name is Yu Tiancheng. I have just returned from studying abroad. I am Yingying''s fiance."


    Yu Tiancheng calmed down and showed a hypocritical smile. Although he spoke politely, in fact, this guy''s eyes were disdaining ye haoxuan. His words undoubtedly challenged ye haoxuan.


    If someone else had changed, he would have bluffed him, but unfortunately, the person sitting opposite him was yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan can''t be described as an ordinary person.

 Chapter 812

    This guy was so arrogant that he made yehaoxuan feel angry. At the same time, he also had a strange sour feeling. It was like someone told shaoqingying that his beloved thing was someone else''s in front of him, although... He had told shaoqingying clearly.


    When he met grandpa shaoqingying before, yehaoxuan had made it clear to her that they could only be friends. However, Yu Tiancheng provoked the war in yehaoxuan''s heart this time. He quietly held out his hand and said, "it was before, but it may not be now."


    Shaoqingying was stunned. She suddenly raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan. She didn''t understand what yehaoxuan said.


    Even liyanxin on the other side looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and thought, is this guy crazy? Does he really dare to provoke the female president of Shaw group?


    "I don''t know what you mean, but I can tell you clearly that YingYing and I acquiesced in this matter through master Shao, so please be there when we get married." A trace of anger appeared on Yu Tiancheng''s face.


    "I''m sorry. I just met master Shao." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "how to choose depends on Yingying."


    Yu Tiancheng''s expression was as sad as eating a fly. He was a smart man. He understood what ye haoxuan said. Ye haoxuan just said that he was also the one who had met master Shao. The winner is not sure yet.


    Shaoqingying looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. She was full of joy, a little bitter and a little angry. Before, she asked this guy to call herself Yingying, but he had always been called by president Shao. Now, she is better to call herself Yingying.


    Indeed, men are competitive animals


    "Yingying will definitely choose me." Yu Tiancheng shows a confident smile. His handsome appearance is enough to charm a lot of women.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because I am a top student who graduated from Harvard Business School, I helped a little-known small company while studying abroad. After graduation, even the famous economists in magnesium invited me to stay in magnesium..."


    When it comes to his education background, Yu Tiancheng looks confident.


    "Then why don''t you stay? Don''t tell me you are for Yingying. I can see that you are ambitious. If you stay abroad, you can have a good development." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s because..." Yu Tiancheng tried to stop talking. To be honest, the conditions for foreigners in magnesium are very rich. If they are ordinary people, they really can''t find a reason to refuse, but the problem is that they are not ordinary people.


    "That''s because you think there is a Shaw waiting for you to take the helm in China. That''s because with Shaw, you can avoid detours for at least 30 years, because Shaw is a rising company. Are you stupid to stay abroad?" Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    "You, you nonsense." Yu Tiancheng said angrily, this guy, why did you just say it so frankly? How about you hurting people''s face.


    "Is it interesting for you to argue about this? My sister Yingying likes whoever she likes." Liyanxin said unhappily. She took a sour look at yehaoxuan. She didn''t know why she felt so sour.


    "Well, without discussing this, I feel that there is no suspense and no meaning." Yu Tiancheng regained his gentlemanly appearance. He paused and said, "I heard doctor Ye is a doctor?"


    "You call me doctor ye, and I''ve heard that I''m a doctor. You must want to say that my profession is full of people and has no future. I can''t support Yingying at all, right?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy with disdain.


    Yutiancheng, who was drinking water, was choked. Yes, he just wanted to hit yehaoxuan with this.


    "This is true." Yutiancheng put down his cup and said.


    "Short sighted." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yutiancheng feels that his blood pressure is rising. He feels that he is chatting with this bastard. His lungs are going to explode. A doctor is a doctor. Even if you have good medical skills, you can only save people. Shaoqingying wants commercial help. What can you help this beautiful woman like a fairy?


    "Haoxuan, I''m here today to talk to you about the benefits of herbal tea." Shaoqingying coughed lightly, interrupting the conversation between the two people. Her title changed from doctor ye to haoxuan.


    "Aren''t we still fighting drought?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "No, I stopped six fruit juice factories to catch up with the output in a short time. It''s enough. Don''t worry. Now this kind of herbal tea can be put on the market." Shaoqingying said.


    "You can order this at will. Anyway, I have many recipes. If you want, I can write dozens of herbal tea recipes or fruit juice recipes at any time." Yehaoxuan said carelessly.


    "Really?" Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan with bright eyes. She thinks this guy is really a treasure.


    "Of course, take the fruit juice developed by Shaw. Although it is different from the fruit juice made of the compound on the market, it is fresh squeezed from the original ecological fruit, but its nutritional value is not great. I can add licorice, raw land... And other herbs into it, which can not only cool and relieve the summer heat, but also nourish and moisturize the skin, so that the human body can get good water."


    "Well, now let''s talk about the formula you said." Shaoqingying stood up and took yehaoxuan to the suite.


    Yu Tiancheng''s eyes are red. His expression is like that of his parents who have just died


    Half an hour later, the two of them came out of the suite. Shaoqingying took a piece of paper. She handed it to Wen Yue and told her to take it to the juice R & D department as soon as possible. Then they shook hands with yehaoxuan and said, "thank you. Our cooperation will be very happy."


    "Yingying, I want to..." Yu Tiancheng stood up and wanted to say something.


    "I have something to do today. Let''s try another day."


    Shaoqingying refused without finishing his words, and then went out with yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin.


    Yu Tiancheng''s face drew hard, and his eyes became cloudy.


    "Thank you for helping me out." Shaoqingying said.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t understand why he did it.


    "I heard you had some trouble?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Well, I haven''t figured out why, but I think I''ll figure it out soon." Yehaoxuan said. He glanced at Li Yan and said, "I don''t know you two are still girlfriends."


    "We''ve known each other for a long time, but I''ve been traveling with master, so there are few opportunities to meet. But I won''t leave the capital in the future." Li Yan gave a shallow smile.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Li Yanxin, a witch in general, was just like a good girl in front of shaoqingying. It was really one thing for one thing.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s phone rang. It was the military assassin who called. Yehaoxuan was worried. Did the military assassin have a clue when he called at this time?


    "Boss, chenhuisheng is ill." Army stabbing road.


    "I see. Come right away." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and was worried. He knew that Chen Hui''s illness must not be an ordinary one. It was most likely that someone had poisoned her.


    Because he met Chen Hui only this morning, she was in good health. Except that she was a little tired due to excessive sadness, there was no sign of illness.


    "I asked the bodyguard to take you?" Shaoqingying saw yehaoxuan''s appearance and knew that he must have something to do.


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan said gratefully. Shaoqingying is very considerate. She always knows when you need something. It''s like the first time yehaoxuan was locked up in a special department by the Xues. He was extremely short of water, and the first thing shaoqingying did after coming up was to pour a glass of water for yehaoxuan.


    Similarly, shaoqingying knows that ye haoxuan needs a car this time. This kind of woman is really a good match


    After a while, Ren Wei, shaoqingying''s imperial bodyguard, drove over in a car. Yehaoxuan said hello to liyanxin, and then got on the car.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan rushed to the hospital. Chen Hui suddenly fainted while cooking dinner this evening. Her daughter, Shi Jie, was in a daze. Fortunately, the military assassins were there. She was rushed to the dawn hospital.


    Now she is in the intensive care unit. The instruments on the intensive care unit clearly show that there is no problem with her body, but she is unconscious.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, Shi Jie was almost in tears. Several famous experts from the hospital came to see her mother''s condition. Even Wilson, an authority of the World Medical Association, came to see her, but they couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Even some old Chinese doctors in the TCM clinic, such as Yu Lao, Tang Zhao and Tang yuan, have come to see them, but they still haven''t seen any problems.


    "Doctor ye, I beg your help. I must save my mother. I can''t live without her." When Shijie saw yehaoxuan, she jumped on him like a savior.


    Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder for comfort, then said in a deep voice, "don''t worry, I will do my best, and your mother will be all right."


    Yehaoxuan walked into the intensive care unit. Chen Hui on the hospital bed was very peaceful, as if she were asleep. The imported precision monitor clearly showed that she was in good condition without any abnormality.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and reached for her nose. She found that her breathing was very peaceful. If she hadn''t been unable to wake up, yehaoxuan would think she was sleeping.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to probe her pulse. Her pulse was also very stable. There was no sign of coma, but the more normal her body was, the more abnormal it was.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and looked at her pulse. Chen Hui''s physical condition was like a three-dimensional image in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan looked down her body and saw that all her internal organs were normal. Yehaoxuan''s eyes stopped for a moment in her stomach, and then looked up.

 Chapter 813

    The heart beat forcefully and steadily, and there was nothing abnormal inside. Yehaoxuan continued to look up.


    After a while, yehaoxuan looked into her brain. At this point, he really saw the problem.


    Yehaoxuan''s pupils gradually expanded, and the three-dimensional brain figure appearing in front of him gradually enlarged. A black-and-white world appeared in front of him. In the enlarged three-dimensional figure, there was a black thing crawling in it, and the object was very different from the Gu insects yehaoxuan had seen before.


    Yehaoxuan took back his eyes. He loosened his hand and rubbed the dizziness caused by mental overdraft.


    "Xiaoye, do you see any problem?" Tang Yuan asked.


    Several old Chinese doctors took Chen Hui''s pulse one by one, but they didn''t see any problem. Chen Hui''s body was normal, even more normal than normal people, but she did faint suddenly.


    "The problem is quite serious. You should avoid it first." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Several old Chinese doctors looked nervous. Even ye haoxuan said that the problem was very serious, so they had no choice. Moreover, they knew more or less about ye haoxuan. Since he said to let these people avoid it, it was that Chen Hui''s disease was an unconventional condition.


    Several people retreated in silence and closed the door of the intensive care unit.


    Yehaoxuan bowed his head and mused. It was the first time he had encountered such a difficult thing. Just when he checked Chen Hui''s physical condition, he found that there was a dark shadow in her brain, which was obviously the mysterious witch bug.


    If it was somewhere else, ye haoxuan removed the Gu without saying a word, but it was different here. Because the Gu insect learned to be smart this time, it knew that ye haoxuan was difficult to deal with, so it got into Chen Hui''s brain, which left ye haoxuan helpless for a while.


    After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t come up with a better and feasible method. Because of the special geographical location of the insects, he couldn''t force the insects to be destroyed. In that case, Chen Hui would also die.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and put it at the important acupoints on Chen Hui, temporarily protecting her heart pulse, and then slowly trying to find a way.


    "Dr. ye, how is my mother? Is she all right?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan went out, Shi Jie rushed up and grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and asked eagerly. She was so nervous that the nails of both hands were deeply pinched into yehaoxuan''s skin.


    "It''s OK for the time being, but you should be prepared." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Psychological preparation? What''s wrong with my mother? Is she in danger? She''s fine this morning. She''s usually in good health and has no hidden diseases. How could this happen? How could she?" Shi Jie cried excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll find a way. No one wants to see this." Yehaoxuan saw that her body shook in bursts, and it was possible to fall to the ground at any time. He quickly helped Shi Jie to the rest room.


    "Doctor ye, you are a miracle doctor. You can bring the dead back to life. You must have a way, right?" Shijie''s eyes are not stopped. She looks at yehaoxuan urgently.


    "Sorry, this time... I''m not sure." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Why? Tell me, what''s wrong with my mother? She was fine this morning. She told me that her father was gone and that it would be just me and her in the future. We should live a good life. Why?" Shi Jie said painfully.


    "Shi Jie, I have a few questions to ask you about your father and your mother. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Yehaoxuan suddenly said seriously.


    Shi Jie was a little stunned. She didn''t understand why yehaoxuan suddenly became so serious. She nodded, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and took a deep breath: "you ask, I will say what I know."


    "Where is your father''s hometown?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well... I don''t know. All I know is that my father is a Miao man. He is an orphan. He grew up in a Miao village. He hasn''t had any contact with his hometown since he came out to study." Shijiedao.


    "Before he knew your mother, was there another woman? Or a third person?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No."


    Shijie answered directly without thinking about it. She mused: "since I can remember, he and my mother have a good relationship. They have never quarreled. He is very kind to my mother, and her mother is obedient to him. There will never be a third party."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then said, "how much do you know about your father''s life experience? Over the years, he has never thought about going back to his hometown, or going to your grandparents'' graves to worship their ancestors?"


    "I haven''t heard him mention it. He is an atheist. He doesn''t believe in those things." Shi Jie shook her head.


    "As far as I know, he is a man who values his feelings. He grew up with snacks and meals. Now he is promising, but he doesn''t go home to have a look. Do you think it''s normal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This... I also have some doubts." Shi Jie was slightly shocked and said, "I know my father. He is a nostalgic and grateful man. I also proposed to visit my hometown, but he didn''t agree. I don''t know the specific reason."


    "In addition, couples have always been bumpy. Even couples with good relationships can''t have quarreled for decades. Your father and your mother haven''t quarreled for decades. Do you think it''s normal?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "This..." Shijie was stunned. After a long time, she shook her head and said, "I don''t know. I know very little about my father. Dr. ye, I just lost my father. Now I don''t want to lose my mother. I hope you can do your best."


    "Of course I will." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "you know your father died abnormally, and it is very likely that the murderer who killed your father caused your mother''s illness. That''s why I want to know your father''s past and whether he had any enemies in the past."


    "No... No." Shi Jie said gritting her teeth.


    "Are you sure?" Although Shi Jie disguised well, yehaoxuan still saw a trace of abnormality in her face.


    "Really, you know my father. He is not like that. I don''t know his past..."


    Shi Jie''s voice became less and less. Under the gaze of Ye haoxuan, she stopped and dared not look directly at ye haoxuan.


    "It''s related to your health and your mother''s health. I might as well tell you frankly that your mother has been poisoned by the ''poisonous insects'' of the Miao family. I think you have heard of the strange place of this kind of thing, and now the'' poisonous insects'' are lurking in your mother''s brain. This is also the reason why I can''t help it. What I can do now is to protect her heart and ensure that she will be free from worry in three days, but after three days, I can''t think of any way, even God Xian, I can''t return to heaven, "sighed ye haoxuan.


    "You said my mother was poisoned?" Bright and clean was shocked. She was not calm. She was at a loss. Her eyes became red and she cried aloud, "Dr. ye, you must find a way to save my mother. I will be her family."


    "Because the location of the insect is very important, I can''t kill it by force. That would kill it together with your mother. So now there is only one way, that is, to find the person who took the insect and solve the hatred of the place. And I believe that the person who took the insect hated you all, so I''m worried about your safety." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m fine. I just hope my mother gets better. Dr. ye, please..." Shi Jie bit her lip.


    "I hope you can tell me the truth. Tell me everything you know about your father''s past." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I don''t know much, but I know my father often goes to a place, there..."


    Before Shi Jie''s words were finished, ye haoxuan felt a chill in his heart. His strong perception made him feel the hairs on his body stand up. He pushed Shi Jie aside fiercely. Without enough time to think about it, he stepped forward and shouted loudly. The fish intestine sword had already appeared in his hand.


    At the same time, his eyes had locked on a thumb sized insect flying in mid air. His powerful perception locked the insect on the spot. His sword fell and the fish intestines crossed through mid air. The insect screamed and was divided into two.


    Before the thing burst, ye haoxuan stretched out his right hand and pinched the Tao Jue. His right hand moved quickly in the air. A moment later, a red flame was ignited in the air, and the insects that hadn''t exploded in time were burned to ashes.


    The demagogue must be nearby. Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to think about it. He took Shi Jie out and shouted, "protect her. In addition, inform the intelligence department to mobilize all the surveillance personnel of Shuguang Hospital to investigate a man in black."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he rushed out. The three members of the special warfare team responsible for protecting Shi Jie kept her in the middle. Xiangzi, who had been following Tang Bing, put an arrow on the string and looked around vigilantly.


    "Go and help your brother." Tang Bing pushed Xiangzi.


    "But sister, what do you do?" Xiangzi hesitated.


    "I''m fine. Go." Tang Bing hurried.


    Xiangzi nodded. His right hand closed, and with a composite bow in his hand, he quickly ran after yehaoxuan in the direction he was leaving.


    Yehaoxuan''s powerful perception overflowed. The man in the black robe smelled very strange that night. Even his perception could not easily find out where he was. Now yehaoxuan had to be nervous. His true spirit overflowed without reservation. In his mind, a dark shadow rushed to the window in front of him.


    "Stop..."


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, rushed forward and turned a corner. Sure enough, he saw a man wrapped in black robes rushing towards the window.

 Chapter 814

    "Stop." Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink. In his tone, he did not use the soul frightening technique. The figure of the black robed man trembled slightly and paused on the spot for a moment.


    Although he only paused for a moment, it was enough for yehaoxuan. He stepped forward and jumped up. In an instant, he drew closer to the black robed man. He shouted a punch, which went straight to the right shoulder of the black robed man.


    The black robed man rolled on the spot, dodged ye haoxuan''s fist at a strange speed, then jumped up and rushed to one side of the glass.


    With a crash, the glass in the corridor on the third floor was smashed by the man in black. The man in black jumped down from the third floor.


    Yehaoxuan then jumped down from the third floor. He fell heavily on the top of a car. Then he turned back in midair, took off the impact of the third floor jump, and stood still.


    I saw that the figure of the man in black had disappeared downstairs. The patients and doctors who came and went stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. They did not understand why their Dean Ye jumped down from the third floor.


    Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone trembled. He took out the Bluetooth headset, stuffed it into his ear and shouted, "where is it?"


    "Towards the parking lot." The sound of military spikes came from the earphone. The guardians had locked the body shape of the black robed man. No matter where he hid, as long as he didn''t leave the hospital, his body shape would have no place to hide.


    The monitoring system of the hospital was developed by liukaian. There is no dead angle at all. Once locked, the lens will automatically switch with his body shape, and the orientation will automatically be transmitted to yehaoxuan''s earphone.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward and ran through the crowd towards the parking lot.


    Immediately behind him was Xiangzi. At the height of the third floor, Xiangzi would not jump up. With one hand, he grasped the edge of the window, jumped down, and fell to the window on the second floor. With his dexterous hand, he grasped the edge of the window. After jumping to the first floor and landing on the ground, he followed ye haoxuan''s body and quickly pursued him.


    When yehaoxuan ran to the parking lot, he saw that the huge parking lot was quiet and empty. A sound came from the headphones: "the third row on the left, the red tail of the car."


    Yehaoxuan turned to the left, quickly ran to the red car, rushed to the front of the car in a flash of lightning, and then shouted loudly. His left foot hit the ground heavily, and his right foot kicked the car fiercely.


    Boom.


    The red car vibrated violently, and then backed out. With a dull hum, the man in black behind the car was hit by the car and backed away. It was also because of his rapid response. Before the car body completely pressed him, he turned back and cleverly flashed behind another car.


    Bang... The two cars collided. The red car crashed heavily into a Buick behind. The windshield of the two cars splashed in all directions. The car body was stable.


    Without waiting for the black robed man to react, ye haoxuan jumped out fiercely and shouted loudly. His right fist burst out in an instant, and exploded straight into the man in black''s chest.


    The black robed man circled his hands around yehaoxuan''s arm in a strange gesture and threw his backhand heavily.


    The black robed man''s technique was extremely clever. His fall seemed ordinary, but he used the technique of pulling a thousand pounds by four Liang. He tried his best to use the power of yehaoxuan''s fist. Yehaoxuan''s feet were on the ground for a while, and his body was like being firmly nailed to the ground.


    When the black robed man fell, ye haoxuan''s body did not move. He was a little surprised. Just at this moment, a huge force bounced from his arm. The black robed man''s chest gave a meal. In his busy schedule, he quickly released ye haoxuan''s arm, jumped up, turned back several times in mid air, and then quickly rotated after landing, dissolving ye haoxuan''s strike.


    When the two of them came and went, they immediately fought dozens of moves. The black robed man was good at unloading his strength. Yehaoxuan''s fist hit him. It felt like hitting cotton. The black robed man was not stressed at all.


    Moreover, his figure was light, as if he had no weight at all. For a moment, ye haoxuan couldn''t figure out his way, so the two fought for a while.


    The fight was in full swing, and the man in black suddenly stepped back. A whistling sound came from his mouth. The whistling sound was high and low, and the duration was short. With its whistling sound falling, the black light flashed nearby, and a small black snake rushed from one side like lightning, opened its Silver Fangs, and gnawed at ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Just then, with a whiz, a small black alloy arrow came from behind and cut off the little black snake, but Xiangzi arrived.


    The man in the black robe was shocked. He stretched out his right hand, made a few small noises, and several concealed weapons flew towards Xiangzi''s position. Xiangzi''s tall body seemed extremely flexible. He jumped forward, took advantage of a car, and somersaulted in mid air to avoid the concealed weapons.


    And while he somersaults, he doesn''t forget to draw a bow and string it. He swished an arrow at the man in black.


    The body of the man in black fell back, and the whole man seemed to have no weight. He floated back several meters, and then blew the surprised whistle.


    I saw a group of colorful insects flying out of the sewer of the parking lot. There were more than ten kinds of these insects, without exception, with a pair of colorful wings. They waved the pleasant wings of the evil spirits and flew towards them.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. These flying insects were all poisonous insects made by the man in black robe. He drank them, ate two fingers in his right hand, and quickly painted them in the air. A moment later, a red flame lit up in the air, shrouded the group of poisonous insects, and then burned clean.


    The man in black robe was surprised to see ye haoxuan''s actions. His mind could not turn for a while. His insects were all painstakingly refined. He lost so much in the fight with ye haoxuan in just two days, which made him extremely painful.


    At the moment of his flesh ache, he only felt that his scalp had exploded and a sharp weapon in his perception had been aimed at his head. He had an intuition that as long as he dared to move a little, the sharp weapon behind him would pierce his head without hesitation.


    On one side, Xiangzi drew a bow and stepped forward. The compound bow in his hand was only five feet away from the man in black robe.


    Five feet was Xiangzi''s most cautious distance. With his adaptability, he could keep such a distance from the black robed man. He could not escape, but also launch the sharp weapon in his hand at the same time of his attack and quickly dodge.


    Yehaoxuan withdrew the formula. Seeing that the black robed man was controlled by Xiangzi, he was relieved. He stepped forward and said in a deep voice: "who are you?"


    The man in black didn''t answer. The black robe on his head covered half of his brain. Although he couldn''t see his expression, yehaoxuan felt that he was staring at himself. His eyes were as fierce as a poisonous snake.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and was about to lift his robe to see what his original face was like. But at this time, the man in the black robe suddenly gave birth to a sudden change. His broad black robe suddenly swelled without wind, quickly separated from his body, and then formed a mass of invisible smoke to rush at yehaoxuan.


    "Illusion..."


    When yehaoxuan pinched the formula, the golden Rune suddenly appeared in his hands. He pointed forward heavily, the black fog disappeared, and the black robe fell to the ground.


    At the same time that the black robed man''s arms shook, Xiangzi''s compound bow mercilessly shot out, but he still missed the black robed man. After the robe fell to the ground, a red and white shadow quickly backed away from the two men. At the same time, the shadow waved his right hand, and a cloud of black air quickly spread on the ground, blocking the path of yehaoxuan and Xiangzi.


    This kind of black gas is a kind of witchcraft. It has a strong poison in a short time. Even yehaoxuan dare not cross it easily.


    Qianying, who retreated quickly, was dressed in Miao costumes. Her red coat was embroidered with lace patterns. Her lower body was a long dress of red and white. She looked extremely beautiful. The man in black was a woman.


    She quickly glanced at the gate of the parking lot. When she left, she glanced back at yehaoxuan. Then she left the parking lot quickly without stopping.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. The woman''s glance before leaving made him feel like a poisonous snake. He felt a little cold on his body, as if he were a frog stared at by a poisonous snake.


    Yehaoxuan, who has a strong sense of perception, sensed the woman''s deep resentment and insidiousness, which made yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly hang. The look in her eyes told herself that she would never give up.


    Until the woman disappeared, the black air on the ground gradually dispersed. Yehaoxuan said by pressing the earphone: "send me the picture of that woman."


    A moment later, ye haoxuan sent several photos on his mobile phone. This is a screenshot of the parking lot monitoring. The woman''s appearance before she left was clearly photographed by the parking lot monitoring. Ye haoxuan moved his mobile phone and deeply remembered this beautiful face in his heart.


    "Well, are you all right?"


    Back in the intensive care unit, Tang Bing asked with concern.


    "Nothing. It''s a pity that the man ran away." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I wish you were all right." Tang Bing''s hanging heart was half relaxed.


    "Where''s Shijie?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The lounge." Tang Bing pointed to one side of the lounge.


    Yehaoxuan pushes open the door of the lounge and walks away. Three people are still looking around vigilantly. They are relieved to see that it is yehaoxuan who comes in.


    "Hard work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No hard work, boss, you should." The three nodded to yehaoxuan and went out together.


    "What do you want? Have you caught it?" Shijie jumped to her feet and asked yehaoxuan urgently.


    "No, she is not an ordinary person, and her means are emerging in endlessly. I accidentally let her run away." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "So... Will she come back?" Shi Jie asked eagerly.

 Chapter 815

    "Looking at her bitter eyes before leaving, I don''t think he will give up easily, so now tell me what you didn''t finish before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My father used to go to Nanshan Temple. There was an eminent monk who seemed to know him very well. Every time he went to Nanshan Temple, he would take some sacrifices, as if to worship someone. But he never allowed me to follow his mother. Every time he went there, he would stay for most of the day and come back in the evening." Shijiedao.


    "How many times a year?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Once a month." Shi Jie replied.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. "I will go to Nanshan Temple to have a look. Stay here. My people will protect you 24 hours a day."


    "You... Aren''t you going to call the police?" Shi Jie said with some fear.


    "Do you think it''s useful to call the police for that kind of person? I''m not necessarily safe in the police station." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well... I want to go to Nanshan Temple with you," said Shi Jie.


    "No, I''m not sure if she will come back. If there is an accident, I can''t take care of you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I don''t need you to take care of me. I can take care of myself, Dr. Ye. I just want to know who my father had any grudges with in the past, so that he didn''t let our mother and daughter go after they killed him." Shijie said sincerely.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. He nodded and said, "OK, then you can go together."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to be careless. He asked the army assassin to transfer part of the team being trained to the hospital. Some of them stayed in the hospital, and the other part temporarily took over the safety responsibilities of the hospital. Xiangzi and Gu Lang followed him to Nanshan Temple.


    In an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the capital.


    In recent years, the air pollution in the capital has become more and more serious, and environmental problems have been paid more and more attention. Therefore, this heavily polluted chemical plant has been shut down, and all the equipment and other things have been sealed. It is located far away in the suburbs, so no one usually comes here.


    Therefore, the chemical plant has gradually become an abandoned plant. It can be seen from the dirty plant and the Yellow weeds everywhere that the chemical plant has caused serious environmental pollution before.


    From time to time, there are oneortwo cats, stray dogs with nowhere to go, and a group of birds who have settled down here.


    In a disordered room, a white haired old man was lying in a pile of straw. The old man was an old lady. Her face was waxy yellow, covered with wrinkles, and her body was thin, which made people look startled.


    If it were not for her slight breathing, she would almost be considered a mummy.


    With a flash of red shadow, the young woman who had just been in the dawn hospital appeared in front of the old lady. Her cold and fierce eyes showed a touch of tenderness. She probed the old lady''s pulse and looked more and more sad. She knew that the old lady''s time was really running out.


    "Heart... Heart talk?"


    The old lady opened her eyes. Her cloudy eyes showed an urgent hope.


    "Master, it''s me." The young woman called Xinyu hurriedly grasped the old lady''s thin hand.


    "Look, have you found him?" Every time the old lady said a word, she seemed to have exhausted all her strength.


    "No... but Shifu, soon, I have sent someone to look for him. There will be news soon. You will see him soon." Heart language holds the old lady''s hand.


    "Hurry... As soon as possible, I feel that the God of evil is calling me. My time is running out." The old lady closed her eyes.


    "Shifu..." Xinyu couldn''t help crying.


    She is not very old. At most, she is only in her early twenties. Her beautiful Miao costumes make her look graceful and graceful. Her sad look makes people feel a little wrong. It seems that the murderous man in black is not alone with her just in the hospital.


    Holding the old lady''s hand, she suddenly felt sad. Her master, the old lady who was almost out of breath, was a witch of the generation in the Miao village. She was respected by thousands of people, but she would fall into such a situation.


    The old lady looks at least about 90 years old, but no one will remember that her real age is only over 40 years old. As Xinyu remembers, Shifu was less than 30 years old at that time, but her white hair was several times as fast as that of normal people. That''s why her longevity was overdrawn. She was even older than the 90 year old when she was less than 45 years old.


    The witch in the stockade is the only Miao doctor in the stockade. It is also considered to be the only existence that can communicate with ancient witches. In some isolated stockaded villages in miaodi, they live their own lives. The old lady was the last witch. Not long ago, she passed on her position to Xinyu.


    After saying these words, the old lady fell into a deep sleep. The heart whispered gently loosened the old lady''s hand, and then bit her lip and said, "master, don''t worry, I will find the Tongxin poison bug and let you live well. Those who betrayed their heart in those years must die."


    The face of Xinyu showed that kind of sinister expression, which made people afraid.


    At this time, a bell rang. Xinyu felt a mobile phone from her waist. She didn''t understand it. She fumbled for a while before finding the answer button. She connected the phone and said coldly, "what''s the matter?"


    "How are things going?" Across from her came a man''s voice.


    "I haven''t finished my work yet. The family is not dead." The voice of heart talk contains no emotion.


    "Leave it to me. I have countless ways to kill those ordinary people. What you have to do now is to deal with Ye. Do you understand?" The other side''s voice was a little hurried.


    "Are you ordering me?" Heart language cold voice way.


    The man on the other side choked. He said angrily, "don''t forget our agreement. I''ll help you find the man surnamed Shi. You helped me kill the man surnamed Ye. Now that the man surnamed Shi is dead, his wife and daughter are insignificant. The man surnamed Ye is on guard now. You have seen his strength and know that he is not an ordinary person."


    "I am a witch and a Gu king. Don''t you believe I can''t deal with a doctor?" Said coldly.


    The other party seemed a little silent. He was stunned for a moment and said, "I hope you can do what you say. Within three days, I will die, or I will bear the consequences."


    After that, the other party angrily hung up the phone, and the heart language put away the mobile phone, looking a little worried.


    She took out a green bamboo tube from her arms, and with a gentle wave of her right hand, she saw four insects with golden wings flying out of it.


    Six original life insects, which had been painstakingly refined, were effortlessly destroyed by yehaoxuan. This was a great shock to her. The person on the phone just now said that yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person. Some of his metaphysical skills, which were extremely upright and vigorous, were the enemies of his own insects.


    She stretched out her index finger and made a small opening with a sharp blade. The red blood overflowed from her fingertips.


    The four insects seemed to see something fresh and delicious. They rushed up, jumped on her index finger, and sucked madly. A burst of pain appeared on her beautiful face, and her face gradually looked gray.


    Nanshan Temple is located in the southern suburb of the capital. It has always been a prosperous place for incense. It is said that an eminent monk once passed by Nanshan Mountain and saw the local people. He built the temple here and then sat down here. It is also said that Nanshan Temple is blessed by the gods and responds to requests. Therefore, there are not a few tourists coming to burn incense.


    Especially during the Spring Festival, in order to fight for the first column of incense, these tourists often queue here the day before and wait until the temple opens at 5 a.m. sometimes they even fight for blood.


    More than an hour later, yehaoxuan and his party arrived at Nanshan Temple. Yehaoxuan ordered Gu Lang and others to wait outside. He and Shi Jie came to the temple together.


    A little monk of the temple offered tea to ye haoxuan and his disciples, and then retired. The tea here was collected from unknown wild tea on the mountain, which was fragrant in the mouth.


    The Abbot''s Dharma name "Jingyuan" here is said to be an eminent monk, but I haven''t met yehaoxuan, but he is very famous in the capital circle. He often attends ribbon cutting ceremonies in some enterprises and is also invited to preach at some Buddhist Club gatherings.


    After drinking tea for a while, a monk dressed in red cassock came slowly. The monk had long eyebrows and white beard, which made him feel like a Taoist monk. Although he was old, he walked smoothly and steadily, with the style of an immortal.


    Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that the old monk was definitely not simple.


    "Doctor ye, I''m polite." The monk folded his palm and bowed slightly to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly returned the salute and said, "I have met master Jingyuan. I came here today because I wanted to prove something to you."


    As the situation was urgent, yehaoxuan had no time to be polite and explained his intention directly to Jingyuan.


    "I already know what Dr. ye came for. Shi Shizhu is a frequent visitor here. I heard that he died unfortunately a few days ago. I stayed in seclusion for three days to help Mr. Shi chant scriptures." Jingyuan sighed.


    "Thank you, master." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This almsgiver is Mr. Shi''s daughter." Jingyuan turns her eyes to the bright and clean side.


    "Yes, we are here today. That is, we want to ask the master. He comes to Nanshan Temple once a month to cook tea and have a long talk with the master. I want to know if he has any secrets to tell the master." Shijiedao.


    Jingyuan nodded and folded his hands. "The Buddha said," love leads to worry, and love leads to fear. If you leave the lover, there is no worry or fear. "


    "Master, I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Life in the world is like living in thorns. If you don''t move your heart, you won''t move rashly, and if you don''t move, you won''t hurt; if you move your heart, you will move rashly, and you will hurt your body and bones, so you will experience all kinds of pain in the world. Shi Shizhu comes to Nanshan Temple once a month to repent of a decision he made decades ago, and to pray for the person he is ashamed of." Net edge hangs eyebrow way.

 Chapter 816

    "Please show me." Yehaoxuan said.


    The old monk asked yehaoxuan and Shi Jie to sit down. Only then did he tell the story of Shi Guanghui''s past.


    Shi Guanghui was originally a Miao people. His family has lived in a mountain in Hunan for generations. There is a large Miao village in this mountain. Because of the inconvenient transportation here, few people can get out of the mountain, so they retain many ancient traditions.


    However, there was a plague in the stockade. Due to the lack of herbs, the local people did not know to ask the government for help, so many people died in the plague. Shi Guanghui, who was only eight years old, also lost his parents in the natural disaster.


    After that, the local Miao doctors, that is, the local witches, used their own power to communicate with the world and prayed for the mercy of the ancient witches. Only then could the plague pass. However, at that time, the stockade was ten rooms and five empty, and half of the people in the stockade were gone.


    Shi Guanghui was too young to take care of himself, so he was adopted by a witch at that time. He grew up with a girl named Narcissus, her apprentice.


    As the former witch forced her own power to communicate with the world, her longevity was greatly reduced. When they were about 20 years old, they died prematurely, and then the Narcissus inherited the position of witch.


    Shi Guanghui and the Narcissus are in love. They have made a lifelong commitment. They have vowed never to part with each other in this life. Even the Narcissus secretly poisoned the two people.


    The so-called "Tongxin Gu" is a kind of magic trick of the Miao family, which can only be used by both husband and wife. As long as this kind of Gu is used, there is no solution for life. The two cannot be separated. If someone betrays each other, the betraying person will be eaten by Tongxin Gu and eventually die.


    At that time, Shi Guanghui had already had his own thoughts. He had been exposed to external knowledge and deeply felt the backwardness in the stockade, so he decided to become the first person to go out of the stockade, so he left the stockade and chose to study medicine. He agreed with the narcissus to come back and marry her.


    The reason why he chose to study medicine was that his parents'' death touched him too much. The more he came into contact with external knowledge, the more he regretted his parents and the people who died of plague in the stockade that year.


    People will change. Everything is false. With the passage of time and after Shi Guanghui went abroad to study, his mind has completely changed. He is not willing to return to the original backward stockade.


    However, he met his present wife, Chen Hui. They soon fell in love and married.


    Shi Guanghui has been exposed to many things outside, so he doesn''t believe in the so-called Tongxin Gu. Moreover, he and Chen Hui have been together for so long, and they don''t feel any discomfort, so they plan to get married.


    What he didn''t know was that the male and female Tongxin Gu had been put into their own bodies by the narcissus and the female had been put into Shi Guanghui''s body.


    Because she is a girl with a general knowledge, she has also been in touch with the outside world. She knows that sometimes men and women play together, and it is not unforgivable for men to get a little fishy occasionally, so she has poisoned her own body.


    What Shih Guanghui didn''t know was that during his stay with Chen Hui, the Narcissus had to endure endless pain every day.


    Just as the two of them were about to get married, the Narcissus appeared at the wedding. The beautiful Miao girl looked at Shi Guanghui and chenhuilong''s belly calmly, then turned away without saying a word.


    Shiguanghui felt guilty. He went up to the narcissus and apologized to them. He said that he could not force his feelings. He hoped that the Narcissus would let them live a good life and not disturb them. He didn''t know that it was because of his words that this kind-hearted girl didn''t have the heart to destroy them and returned to the stockade to bear the endless pain day and night.


    After listening to the whole story, Shi Jie was shocked. She couldn''t believe that her easygoing and responsible father had such an unknown story. She even wanted to see the woman named Narcissus. What''s the matter now? She wanted to say sorry to her in front of her.


    "Is the Narcissus still there?" Yehaoxuan asked. He knew a little about Tongxin Gu. He said that once the Gu poison broke out, he would never live for three years. Those who were poisoned by it would experience the pain of biting their hearts once a month for a whole day. Eventually, their hearts were completely eaten away and they died, and the Gu also died.


    "Yes, she is a witch and the Gu king of the previous generation. She has a secret method to prolong her life, but the premise is to accelerate the aging of her body. She can''t live to be 50 years old. If you count the days, her time is up."


    "The man who killed Shi Guanghui is her relative, disciple?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s him." Jingyuan shakes his head.


    "But he was killed." Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, Shi Guanghui knew that Narcissus was suffering for himself long ago, but he couldn''t summon up the courage to go back. The time he came here every month was the time when Narcissus'' poisons broke out. I believe Dr. ye also knew that his life belonged to ''not bewitching life''. During this period, he had this disaster, but it was very easy to resolve it. Just go out and relax and don''t stay in the city where he often lives. I told him before, but He said, "the fate is the fate. As long as he dies, the Narcissus can be completely liberated."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He had suggested Shi Guanghui before, but Shi Guanghui didn''t think about it at all. It seems that he is bent on dying to make up for his guilt for the narcissus.


    Because Tongxin Gu has a kind of characteristic, the male Gu and the female Gu are in the same human body, and the feeling of devouring the heart will disappear. If Narcissus wants to get rid of it, she can kill Shi Guanghui. However, she has not come, and has not even found Shi Guanghui for decades, but this makes Shi Guanghui more and more guilty.


    "But Shi Guanghui is dead. Where is the mother Gu now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I will go to the place where Shi Guanghui often lives. However, I must return to the Narcissus within five days and combine with the male Gu. Otherwise, I will lose my original effect. Now the narcissus is overdrawn, so she looks like a 90 year old man in her forties. Her apprentice is called ''heart language''. It may be that the girl loves her master, so she will attack Chen Hui and her daughter." Clear edge path.


    Until now, Zhixiang has completely realized that it was the disciple of Narcissus who killed Shi Guanghui, because she was sad to see that master was suffering every day. In addition, the Narcissus deadline came again. If she didn''t do it, she would have no chance to save master in the future.


    Shi Guanghui''s fate was not inevitable, but because he was guilty, he didn''t want to avoid it. That''s why.


    The disciple of Narcissus was also a vicious master. Seeing that the master had suffered for so many years, his hatred for Shi Guanghui became more and more obvious, so he poisoned Chen Hui''s mother and daughter.


    These things happened to have something to do with the medical trouble. Now yehaoxuan didn''t know whether the Narcissus'' apprentice found Shi Guanghui himself or whether the people behind the scenes helped her find Shi Guanghui in exchange for dealing with herself.


    After coming down from the Nanshan Temple, yehaoxuan informed the military assassin, and then used high-level relations, and even sent troops to find the whereabouts of the Narcissus disciple, but nothing was found. At this time, Tang Bing urgently called and said that Chen Hui''s condition had suddenly deteriorated.


    When yehaoxuan rushed to the intensive care unit, Chen Hui''s physical function had dropped to the weakest point, and her heart beat sometimes without a beat. The whole person was on the verge of death.


    Yehaoxuan knew that the poisonous insects in her body had finally started to attack. The poisonous insects were buried in people''s bodies like a time bomb, which could explode at any time. Because the poisonous insects were in Chen Hui''s brain, yehaoxuan was at a loss.


    "Dear master, you said there was a bug in the patient''s body. Why don''t we have a craniotomy to remove the bug?" Asked Wilson on one side.


    "This insect is not the other insect. This insect is called Gu in China. It is an ancient witchcraft. It can be controlled by people and is extremely aggressive. I learned that there is a Gu in her body by using a special method. Once this kind of thing enters the human body, it cannot be seen or touched." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Oh... There''s such a fantastic thing. It''s a pity that I don''t have a good way. You''re right. Even with the most advanced instruments, we haven''t detected this kind of ''Gu''." Wilson sighed.


    Yehaoxuan bows his head and ponders. His mind is turning rapidly. Before entering the intensive care unit, he promised Shi Jie that he would try to keep her mother, but now he is really at a loss.


    "How can insects come out of the human body?" Wilson asked again.


    "Unless people die..." yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Dead?" Yehaoxuan suddenly had a flash in his mind. He patted his head. How could he forget this stubble.


    This kind of insect has special characteristics. Its purpose is to kill people. As long as the body where it lives gives birth to signs of life, it will climb out by itself.


    Now as long as he let Chen Hui''s body temporarily enter the state of suspended death, the insect may mistakenly think that the host has died, and it can climb out by itself.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to explain to Wilson what the place of death was. He quickly took several gold needles and stabbed them at several dead spots of Chen Hui.


    Because Chen Hui had a life-saving gold needle on her body before, which could protect her heart, yehaoxuan stabbed her to death.


    Wilson on the other side opened his mouth in surprise. He stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. He didn''t understand why yehaoxuan did this.


    After learning Chinese medicine during this period of time, Wilson has learned a lot of Chinese medicine knowledge. He can even help others feel their pulse. He knows that several places where yehaoxuan has just injected are dead points of the human body. Yehaoxuan once warned him that these points must not be touched, which will kill people.

 Chapter 817

    But the patient was already dying, and yehaoxuan stabbed her with a golden needle. This... Isn''t this going to kill people?


    Yehaoxuan took a few gold needles, and the heart beat curve displayed on the display formed a straight line. Wilson stretched out his hand to probe the patient''s nose, and saw that the patient had stopped breathing.


    "Oh... Master, why did you do this? Why?" Cried Wilson excitedly.


    "Keep quiet."


    Yehaoxuan took a glass container, opened the lid, and stared at Chen Hui with bated breath.


    A moment later, a fleshy insect came out of Chen Hui''s nose. The insect was white and almost transparent. It struggled to wriggle its disgusting body and climbed up from Chen Hui''s nostrils.


    After climbing out, two small tentacles protruded from its smooth forehead, which seemed to be testing the patient''s temperature. At this time, yehaoxuan rushed forward with an arrow and shook the glass container in his hand, shaking the fat body of the insect into the container, and then covered the bottle.


    It was too late to explain to the stunned Wilson that ye haoxuan repeatedly injected needles and worked for a while before Chen Hui resumed her breathing. Moreover, the insects in her body had been removed and her physical function would return to normal within half an hour.


    "Master... Can you explain to me why this strange phenomenon is? Why did you make her stop breathing, and why did you make her come back to life?" Wilson said dumbfounded.


    "This kind of needling can make the human body''s function fall into dormancy for a temporary period of time, that is, the state of suspended death. When entering this state, the heart and breath will stop, but the person does not really die."


    Yehaoxuan raised the small bottle in his hand and said, "this guy has a habit. After the human body he lives in dies, he thinks his task has been completed and will climb out by himself. Now do you understand?"


    "Got it, got it." Wilson nodded with tongue tied in his mouth. He was digesting the impact of Ye haoxuan''s strange medical skills.


    After a long time, he came to his senses. He suddenly became interested in the bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand: "is this what you call ''Gu''? I really don''t know why we can''t detect such a big insect with our advanced instruments?"


    "This is witchcraft." Yehaoxuan smiled. With this insect, things were much easier. He could quickly find the place of his heart through this insect.


    After handling the affairs here, when yehaoxuan was about to leave, Chen Hui woke up in the hospital bed. She cried weakly, "Dr. ye... Help... Save my daughter."


    "Aunt Chen, don''t worry. I''ve already known what happened. Shi Jie is fine. I''ve been sending people to protect her." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Thank you..." Chen Hui spits out these two words, and her tears flow down in an instant. "Everything is strange to old Shi. Please find the Narcissus... Save... Save her as soon as possible."


    Yehaoxuan sighed. It turned out that Chen Hui always knew the existence of Narcissus and the seriousness of Tongxin Gu. If she had told the story earlier, she would not have nearly died.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find them." Yehaoxuan nodded and left with the insect in one hand.


    Shaoqingying, the headquarters of Shao family, is struggling with a pile of documents. She has a large number of documents to sign and a large number of materials to read every day. This woman seems to be a machine when she works.


    After signing, shaoqingying habitually explored in the upper left corner, but found that the thick documents had disappeared when she looked up.


    Shaoqingying frowned. She cried, "Wen Yue, come here."


    The door of the office was opened, but Shi Qian came in. She smiled and said, "president Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right. I just want to ask where all the signed things have gone?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, manager Yu, a new employee of the company, asked sister Yueyue to send him some unimportant documents. He said that this would reduce the burden on president Shao." Shi Qian replied.


    "How can it be regarded as an important document? How can it be regarded as an unimportant document? All the things I sign here must be finalized by me. When did Wen Yue become so unreliable in doing things?" Shaoqingying frowned, a little annoyed.


    She feels that Wen Yue''s work has become more and more unsatisfactory recently. She likes to make her own decisions about some things.


    At this moment, Wen Yue pushed the door and entered. She went to the front of her desk and said, "president Shao, are you looking for me?"


    "Where did the papers go?" Shaoqingying said patiently.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao, Mr. Yu said that you worked too hard, so he asked me to send some of the documents to him for his review." Wen Yue said.


    "Go and get it back. He just came to the company and everything is in the running in period. In the future, without my consent, you are not allowed to send documents to him casually." Shaoqingying said.


    "But Mr. Shao..." Wen Yue stopped.


    "I said, get the papers back." Shaoqingying''s voice was not raised freely.


    Wen Yue was slightly stunned. She obviously felt that shaoqingying was getting angry. She nodded and retreated.


    A moment later, Yu Tiancheng came over with a stack of documents in his arms. As soon as he came in, he waved and motioned Shi Qian to step back.


    After Shi Qian retired, he said with a smile: "Yingying, why are you so angry? I just want to get familiar with the company''s business as soon as possible, so as to reduce your burden. After all, we......"


    "That''s good." Shaoqingying stood up and said, "I''m really tired today, so I''ll give myself a day off. Today, all the business of the company is up to you. Come to me in the evening to report the work."


    Yu Tiancheng was stunned. He had thought that shaoqingying would resist if he took over Shao, but he didn''t think shaoqingying would agree so readily. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, Yingying. I won''t let you down."


    "That''s hard for you. I''ll go back first." Shaoqingying nodded, then turned away without saying a word.


    Yutiancheng secretly made a victory gesture. Shaoqingying''s performance today was beyond his expectation. Does this mean that shaoqingying began to accept him?


    Sitting in a luxury RV, shaoqingying dialed the number of the nanny at home. "Sister Liu, can you teach me how to cook today?"


    The hand of the nanny who was cleaning in shaoqingying''s villa trembled, and her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. She was stunned for a long time and hurried to answer it. She never imagined that the president of Shao group would go to learn cooking from her? Is the sun coming out from the west?


    In the evening, yehaoxuan was invited to her home by shaoqingying.


    Although the past few days were full of troubles, president Shao''s invitation was still unavoidable. When yehaoxuan came to shaoqingying''s house, he saw shaoqingying, who usually had a meal and clothes, was busy in the kitchen wearing an apron.


    "Are you cooking?" Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time.


    "Yes... I just learned to cook from the nanny. This is my first cooking. I want to... Cook it for me, but don''t say it''s not delicious." Shaoqingying said coyly.


    Yehaoxuan felt confused. He obviously felt that shaoqingying''s attitude towards himself was becoming more and more different. He smiled bitterly and said, "president Shao..."


    "Why do you call me that?" Shaoqingying suddenly stopped the movement in her hand. She stared at yehaoxuan, staring at him with a hair in her heart.


    Under the pressure of shaoqingying''s eyes, yehaoxuan had to smile bitterly and change his mouth to "Yingying."


    Shaoqingying then continued her movements. She washed the tomatoes and cucumbers in her hands, and then some clumsily broke the eggs into a bowl, added salt, and stirred them.


    "Let me help you." Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeve.


    "No... no, today is my first time cooking. I want to finish it by myself." Shaoqingying said stubbornly.


    "Well, you finish it by yourself." Yehaoxuan retreated to one side, laughing and laughing. He really doubted whether shaoqingying, who had been eating since childhood, could finish the meal.


    Shaoqingying learned how to cook with the nanny all afternoon. Although she mastered some methods, it was her first time to start cooking. She seemed a little clumsy, but her serious appearance made people feel that she was very cute now.


    Yehaoxuan retreated to one side, watching her carefully clean the dishes, put them aside, and then clumsily cut them into large and small irregular blocks with a kitchen knife.


    Seeing the way she cuts vegetables, yehaoxuan is a little scared. He is really afraid that shaoqingying will accidentally cut his own hand.


    However, fortunately, she carefully manipulated the kitchen knife, and finally did not let the kitchen knife cut into her fragile hand.


    After cutting the vegetables, she washed rice and put it into the pot. When yehaoxuan saw the amount of rice and water she put into the pot, he knew that this pot of rice must be worse, because the water and rice were out of proportion. There was less water and more rice. Yehaoxuan pressed her forehead in silence, but he could not go forward to correct her.


    Because this woman has a strong sense of independence. Although it is the first time to cook, she can do it by herself.


    Turning on the button on the electric cooker, shaoqingying went to one side and busily cooked some simple dishes, such as cold agaric, tomato scrambled egg and so on.


    Shaoqingying seemed to be in a hurry when cooking for the first time. Her clumsy and serious appearance made yehaoxuan feel funny and moved at the same time.


    Because he really didn''t know how to locate the position of this woman in his heart. Putting aside the secular concept, shaoqingying was a woman who made people dare not blaspheme.


    It''s not easy. Four dishes and one soup have finally been made. If the dishes cooked by the woman president of Shao group, who is about to become the richest woman in China, go to auction, ye haoxuan believes that they will sell at a sky high price. Although they are not good-looking, they are made by the richest man in China. Who doesn''t want to get rich?

 Chapter 818

    Tomato scrambled egg, cold cucumber, hot and sour potato shreds, a plate of green vegetables and a soup of white gourd ribs.


    "You often cook for me. This time I invite you. Thank you." Shaoqingying looked at her masterpiece and said with a slight blush that she was not like the nearly six figure boss of Shao group, just like a little girl in love.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted every dish.


    Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan with great expectation, hoping that he can give his first meal a favorable comment.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his neck and swallowed the potato shreds with too much vinegar and pepper. He smiled bitterly. He felt that he was now comparable to Shennong. In those days, Shennong tried hundreds of herbs by himself, but now he is trying the dishes made by president Shao.


    Seriously... None of the dishes on this table can be tasted. Scrambled eggs with tomatoes seem to be sweetened and greasy. I don''t think much about hot and sour potato shreds. They are really sour and spicy, and they have a burnt taste. The only cucumber that doesn''t need to be fried seems to have too much monosodium glutamate, and ye haoxuan is afraid to look directly at the dish of green vegetables. Is that still called green vegetables?


    "Not bad..." ye haoxuan gritted his teeth and forced out a smile. He really couldn''t bear to brush shaoqingying''s kindness.


    "Really? I''ll try it." Shaoqingying filled a small bowl of white gourd ribs soup, took a sip, and then her eyes widened. Then, she went to the bathroom to gargle.


    A moment later, shaoqingying came back. Her face was as red as a ripe apple. She sat down at the table and looked at the dishes that didn''t sell well. She was a little depressed and said, "it''s not delicious. Why lie to me?"


    With her cleverness, even if she didn''t have to taste other dishes, she knew how bad her craft was, because there was too much salt in the soup just now, and she also put a lot of pepper in it. The taste... Really made her unforgettable all her life.


    "For the first time, there should always be some encouragement." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Am I useless?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "How can you say that? There is an attack on the technology industry. You are the material for doing business. Shao can bring you to this point in just ten years. Who dares to say you are useless?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "But you are a doctor, and you also cook good dishes. Why can''t I do it?" Shaoqingying asked back.


    "Because of your different origins, you grew up with a golden key. When you were young, you would not worry about life. Unlike me, when I was young, my family was poor. My mother would even have the cheek to ask for help for my tuition fee of several hundred yuan. Our starting points were different, so I learned a whole set of survival skills from childhood." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying listened carefully to yehaoxuan''s words. She was afraid of showing a trace. It took a long time for her to sigh: "I found that my previous circle was really too small. Besides business, I seemed to have left the business circle. I don''t know how to live."


    "So you should broaden your horizons, move around more often, and communicate more with your peers." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying nodded. Just as she was about to worry about how to deal with the table, the doorbell rang.


    "Come in." Shaoqingying said.


    As soon as the door opened, Yu Tiancheng, who was flushed with confidence, came in. He turned out a document from his handbag and said as he walked, "Yingying, today''s work has been completed. The contract of Kailong group..."


    Before he finished his words, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. Shaoqingying and yehaoxuan were sitting at the table with four dishes and one soup. Yu Tiancheng was not stupid. He knew that the dish was made by a beginner, and it was most likely made by shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying''s expression was like that of a young girl. With yehaoxuan''s imposing appearance, they sat together like a couple.


    Yu Tiancheng''s lungs almost burst. He felt like he had been cheated. Oh, he worked tirelessly to help shaoqingying deal with the company''s affairs. The purpose was to give her a rest and win the president''s heart.


    But now? He didn''t get any money, but created opportunities for others. His favorite goddess cooked food for other men, which made Yu Tiancheng, who has always felt good about himself, feel embarrassed?


    The scene was a little stiff for a moment. Yu Tiancheng stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, desperately trying to find out where yehaoxuan was inferior to himself. What made him depressed was that his top student who graduated from Harvard College would lose to a little doctor who graduated from an unworthy medical school?


    This made him unacceptable. With a dark face, he put the information in his hand on the table. Looking at the food on the table, he said something sour, "did you do it?"


    "En" shaoqingying nodded slightly. Her expression changed, and she regained the momentum of the female president who ran the shopping mall.


    Shaoqingying took the information on the table, turned it over a few times, then put it down and nodded, "it''s a good deal. It''s hard."


    From the heart, Yu Tiancheng still has some business talents. He handles things very much according to shaoqingying''s wishes. He is decisive and is a good leader.


    "Not hard..." Yu Tiancheng''s mouth twitched and forced out these three words. Now he just wants to say, can he swear?


    It was almost 11 o''clock when he left shaoqingying''s house. Yu Tiancheng''s man eating expression made it clear to ye haoxuan that he had set up another enemy. Although he was only a small role, he was also an enemy.


    Even if it didn''t happen tonight, yehaoxuan didn''t think they could get along well, because he felt that this person was not as simple as he showed, and they were narrow-minded. They were destined to be different people on the same road.


    Yehaoxuan drove away from shaoqingying''s home. Shaoqingying''s villa is far away from the urban area. It is quiet and elegant. There are not many people living around, so there are not many cars on the road.


    Yehaoxuan drove around a path, which seemed extremely quiet under the dim light.


    When he passed through a bamboo forest, a cloud of black gas appeared out of thin air. Ye haoxuan was shocked and slammed on the brake. The car stopped steadily on the road. When he looked forward, he saw that the cloud of black gas in front of him had disappeared.


    "It''s an illusion."


    Yehaoxuan instantly understood what was going on. I dare say that the witch was not happy to find her again. Yehaoxuan sneered. She was worried that she had no place to find her. She came to the door herself.


    At this moment, a melodious flute sound came. The flute sound was high and low, sharp and soft, which made people uneasy. Of course, it was only limited to ordinary people. People like yehaoxuan, who have extremely strong perception, have no effect on him.


    At this time, yehaoxuan only felt a cold wind blowing in his ears, and a smell of smell was faintly mixed in the cold wind. His head turned to one side, and with his right hand, he caught a fiery red snake in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know the name of this snake, but he knew that if he bit it, it would be no better.


    Ye haoxuan pinched the little snake''s seven inches and sent him back to the West. After throwing away the snake''s body, he felt a burst of heat in his palm. He opened his hands and saw that the place where the palm just touched the little snake was blackened, and he felt that there was a strong corrosivity eroding his hands.


    "Got caught."


    This was an idea that flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind. He never thought that this kind of snake would be so poisonous. Even if he touched it, he would be attacked.


    Yehaoxuan pulled aside the medicine chest, took out a white porcelain bottle, poured some white powder into his palm, and a faint chill came. He felt that his palm was better.


    However, something startled yehaoxuan happened. In his car, a group of colorful scorpions suddenly burst out. These scorpions changed their color to black and brown. They moved quickly to yehaoxuan.


    The more beautiful things look, the more toxic they are. Yehaoxuan knew this. He hurriedly pushed open the door and went out. When he left, he smashed a purple porcelain bottle in the car, and then closed the door heavily.


    The purple porcelain bottle was filled with his self-made medicine powder specially for dealing with poisonous insects. The porcelain bottle broke open, and a purple smoke rose up in the air. It spread in the sealed car, and the colorful scorpions fell to the ground.


    This woman''s character is feminine, just like a poisonous snake in the dark. She will rush up and bite you, so yehaoxuan can''t be unprepared. He secretly prepared these drugs, and he knows that this woman will come to you again.


    Sure enough, the woman came.


    "You were on guard?"


    A woman came out of the bamboo forest slowly. It was the words of two confrontations. She was still dressed in Miao clothes. Her long red and white dress set off her dusty temperament.


    If the woman''s facial expression was not fierce, feminine and without any emotion, her beauty alone could be comparable to A-list stars, but it was a pity that her expression greatly reduced people''s impression of her.


    "Of course, it''s the Gu king who wants me to kill this time, not those old straw bags. I have to be very careful." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You are the first and most powerful enemy I met after I left the stronghold. You shouldn''t meddle in some things." She said coldly that her cold tone and the frost on her face made yehaoxuan feel uncomfortable.


    "For whatever reason, I forbid you to kill innocent people indiscriminately." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The people I killed deserve to die. Don''t those who break their heart deserve to die?" The tone of heart language is cold.

 Chapter 819

    "Then he has paid the price for what he has done. The people around him are innocent. If you let them go, I can not investigate your murder." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know all about it?" The tone of the heart language changed.


    "Yes, I already know the truth of the matter. I know that the life of your master Narcissus is on the line now. I also know that Shi Guanghui was the one who killed your master in those years and hurt your master every month. Therefore, I can not pursue his death, but his wife and daughter are innocent. I hope you will let him go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know what happened in those years, then you should understand how damn he was. He not only wanted to die, but also his wife and daughter. If it wasn''t for marrying that shameless woman, my master wouldn''t have suffered for so many years. All of them, surnamed Shi, deserved to die." Said coldly.


    "Did your master take the name Xinyu for you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "So what? It''s none of your business." The words of Xinyu still contain no feelings.


    "A witch stands between heaven and earth, lives in the world with a lofty and lofty character, is open to the world, has the world in mind, and does not care about gains and losses. This is the purpose of witchcraft. Your character is feminine, poisonous, and you do everything without a trace of vitality. Your character runs counter to witchcraft, so you are not suitable to be a witch."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Xinyu''s look suddenly changed. Her eyes stared at yehaoxuan coldly, which could almost freeze people. Yehaoxuan believed that if her eyes could kill people, this woman with a soft and vicious mind could wear several transparent holes in his body.


    "You have a devil in your heart, so your Shifu took you in and named you ''Xinyu'' to make you think twice before you act. You can''t do everything you like. Your heart is not bad. If your character doesn''t change, I guarantee you will lose your heart in the future." Yehaoxuan continued.


    "That has nothing to do with you. I have talked so much with you today. You should be glad that you have lived so long. Now, go to hell."


    With her right hand outstretched, a purple bamboo flute suddenly slipped out of her wide sleeve. Her toes gently touched the ground, and the whole person suddenly retreated. At the same time, the bamboo flute was placed on her lips, and the rapid sound of the flute sounded instantly.


    The place where they lived was a bamboo forest, surrounded by weeds. When the Xiao sounded, there was a moment of movement in the surrounding grass.


    Yehaoxuan looked around. His scalp was not free. He felt a burst of fear in his heart.


    With the sound of the Xiao, numerous insects emerged from the grass in all directions, most of them were centipedes, scorpions, poisonous snakes, spiders and other poisonous insects, and these poisonous insects rushed towards him one wave after another. The insect tide on the ground was like a tidal wave to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has a dense phobia. He feels the cold in his heart, as if these insects have drilled into his body.


    The number of poisonous insects is extremely large. Most of these poisonous insects are common goods, but there are also large varieties that are usually hidden in the dark.


    Yehaoxuan alone can name several kinds of poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are all indigenous people in the capital. I dare say it is the woman''s Xiao Yin that has summoned scorpions and centipedes from the whole capital.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan had already prepared. He took out a white jade bottle and scattered it around him. The white powder in the bottle did not circle him in the middle. The powder contained a faint fragrance, but it was the supreme nemesis of these poisonous insects.


    When those poisonous insects were several meters away from the circle made of white powder, they dared not move forward. They anxiously circled around the white circle, but no one dared to enter the circle.


    The Xiao sound of Xinyu is really unusual. As soon as the syllable of her jade hand changes, the ups and downs of the Xiao sound become more and more urgent, and the poisonous insects become more and more anxious under the influence of the Xiao sound in her hand.


    After all, some poisonous insects couldn''t stand the urge of Xiao Yin. Some poisonous insects rushed to the thin circle regardless of everything, but before they reached within three feet of the white circle, they fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    The sound of Xiao became louder and louder, and more and more poisonous insects could not resist the charm of Xiao. Groups of poisonous insects rushed to ye haoxuan, but they did not cross the circle without accident.


    However, urged by the sound of the Xiao, these poisonous insects always rush forward like moths, and the ground is covered with insect corpses in a short time.


    "I''m giving you a chance to let go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    She said nothing. She just hurriedly blew the bamboo flute in her hand and let the poisonous insects attack ye haoxuan.


    "The ancient great witch, born of luck from heaven and earth, stands between heaven and earth, and has heaven and earth in his heart. Do you deserve to be a witch?"


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled, and his hands formed a formula in an instant. He shouted: "pro."


    Yehaoxuan pinched the formula in his hands, turned his hands over, and a golden seal was formed in his hands. The seal was magnified in an instant. A faint thunder sounded in the air, and the faint golden awn instantly moved away in all directions.


    It was like a strong wind rising from the flat ground. The wind was centered on yehaoxuan and spread around. The surrounding insect corpses and those poisonous insects that rushed forward and then rushed back were scattered in an instant. A vacuum of more than ten meters was created around him.


    "Soldiers!"


    When yehaoxuan changed the formula in his hands, his fingers intertwined, and another golden seal script was formed instantly. His whole body seemed to form a golden wave, hitting back all the syllables of the Xiao sound.


    With a dull hum, the hurried Xiao stopped suddenly.


    "Dou..."


    Yehaoxuan stepped out in one step, and his body turned into a remnant shadow. In an instant, he was closer to Xinyu, and his hands formed an evil subduing seal, hanging three feet away from the center of Xinyu''s eyebrows.


    Xinyu only felt that if she was hit hard, the secret of yehaoxuan''s hands formed a warrior in gold armour. This warrior was very brave with a huge axe, which was hanging on her forehead.


    Yang''s backyard.


    Yang Jian, who was sitting in the yard watching the celestial phenomena, suddenly felt a movement in his heart. He raised his right hand and flexed his fingers. Then he frowned and looked to the northwest. He saw the thunder rolling in the northwest. There were bursts of golden mans that ordinary people could not see, and there were a lot of golden seal characters mixed in the golden Mans.


    "Taoist nine character mantra?" Yang Jian looked more and more gloomy.


    "Why not do it?"


    Staring at the Tao Jue that ye haoxuan hung less than three feet above his head, Xinyu''s face was pale without any blood.


    "People need opportunities." Yehaoxuan slowly withdrew his hands.


    "If you don''t kill me today, I will kill you, because I promised others that I would do it." Said coldly.


    "Sure enough, you still have someone behind the scenes." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "you are not my opponent. The ancient great wizard can communicate with the world by consciousness. But since the battle of the deer race, the spirit of the witchcraft has been exhausted. The witchcraft left today is just the skin of the ancient witchcraft."


    "How can your so-called Taoist metaphysics not be surviving?" Xinyu responded without any sign of weakness.


    "No matter whether we are surviving or not, we should make use of things that ordinary people can''t touch to do some practical things. Witchcraft or metaphysics are not used to harm people. Listen to my advice and don''t get lost."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "your mind is not suitable for being a witch. I don''t know how your master chose you. Your decision may not be what your master wants to see. Wake up."


    "Don''t worry. Just remember, if you don''t kill me today, I won''t be grateful to you. I will kill you." Heart language stares at ye haoxuan coldly.


    "Many people want to kill me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "however, what you should worry about now should be your master."


    "My master? What have you done to her?" The expression of my heart changed greatly.


    "I don''t know what to do to your Shifu. I don''t know where she is, but I think you should understand the role of Tongxin Gu. Although your Shifu is the inheritor of the authentic witchcraft, Tongxin Gu locks her heart and love. Once she is eaten by a Gu, she will die. The reason why she has lasted so long depends on the secrets and will of the witchcraft, but her longevity has been almost burned. Even if you find the female Gu now, let it return to your Shifu''s body I don''t think she will live long. "


    Yehaoxuan''s words were like a bolt from the blue to Xinyu. She murmured: "no... it''s impossible. Shifu will be saved. You lied to me. You must be lying to me."


    "I lied to you. Do you have any delicious food?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are a witch. You should know the severity of Tongxin Gu. Don''t deceive yourself. Take me to your Shifu. I can extend her half year''s life."


    "You lied to me, you lied to me." Xinyu suddenly burst into tears. She could not accept the fact that master was about to die anyway.


    "Besides, I think it was impossible for your master to leave the Miao village easily when he was discouraged. This time, he also wanted to meet her favorite before he died. But you, like her, cut off your master''s last thought. Do you think you are really right to do so?" Yehaoxuan continued.


    "I only do things according to my heart. Shifu, whose surname is Shi, failed my Shifu and made my Shifu suffer for 20 years. Therefore, I must get rid of him. Shifu is worthless for him." Said coldly.


    "You don''t understand feelings, and you don''t understand people''s obsession sometimes." Yehaoxuan sighed, "stop. Otherwise, sooner or later, you will be eaten by your demons and completely become another person."


    "That has nothing to do with you." Said coldly.


    "As I said, your master''s life has been overdrawn. If I''m not mistaken, her death will be at Zishi three days later. Even if you find Tongxin Gu at that time, it won''t help." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 820

    There was a slight Looseness on the face of Xinyu. In the world, perhaps only Shifu was the most important and concerned person in her heart.


    She gritted her teeth and said, "do you have a way?"


    "I''m not an immortal, so I can''t fight with heaven, so I can only promise to extend her half year''s life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Half a year..." Xinyu was in a trance. Her cold face was full of sadness. After a long time, she said coldly: "you should know that you are the one I want to kill. I won''t be merciful to you just because you saved my Shifu."


    "Of course I know this. I don''t kill you today because it''s difficult to inherit the witchcraft. If I kill you, the inheritance of the witchcraft will be broken from now on. I now give you a chance to reform. I hope your master''s departure will affect you and change you. But if you are still stubborn, how can I let you go and how can I kill you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    She nodded in her heart. Without saying a word, she turned and left quickly. Her body method was very fast. Even yehaoxuan, who had excellent eyesight, could only see her shadow.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. In the Miao village in the deep mountains of Hunan, because of isolation and mountains everywhere, many places still retain the original customs. Traffic depends on walking, public security depends on dogs, and communication depends on roaring. What he said may be the place where the heart talk is located.


    He stepped out with one step, and the skill of shrinking the earth was used. In a moment, he was closer to the heart language.


    In that abandoned factory, ye haoxuan finally saw the Narcissus himself. Years left too many marks on her face. Her wrinkled face and thin body without any weight made ye haoxuan feel startled.


    "Master."


    Xinyu fell in front of the narcissus and gently called. A moment later, the Narcissus slowly opened her muddy eyes. She stretched out her thin hands, exhausted all her strength, firmly grasped the hand of Xinyu, and said with difficulty, "look, have you found it?"


    "Master, until now, you still think of that cruel man?" Heart language sighs.


    "Look, did you find him?"


    The Narcissus didn''t seem to hear the words of Xinyu. She grasped the hand of Xinyu and asked with all her strength.


    "Let me have a look."


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, sobbed and released his master''s hand, and silently retreated to one side.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on the pulse of the narcissus. A moment later, he sighed slightly. If the Narcissus had come earlier and combined with Tongxin Gu, maybe she could live longer. But now, even if ye haoxuan did his best, I''m afraid she can only live half a year longer.


    "How''s it going?"


    Seeing that yehaoxuan loosened his hand, he kept silent and asked in a hurry.


    "Yuan''s life is over. If you come earlier, you may live longer, but now... I can only guarantee her half a year of Yang''s life." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Shifu... Sorry, I''m useless. I didn''t know the identity of that bastard until now. I''m sorry." The words in my heart almost broke into tears.


    The Narcissus with some confusion seemed to wake up at that moment. Her cloudy eyes flashed. She murmured, "half a year... Enough, enough... Enough for me to see him."


    "The conditions here are not good. Go back to the hospital." Yehaoxuan turns around and dials the phone of the hospital.


    An hour later, an ambulance stopped in front of the abandoned factory. Several doctors and nurses pushed Narcissus into the ambulance.


    "Let''s go."


    Looking at the words that he hesitated to get on the bus, yehaoxuan felt a little funny. This woman had just come into contact with the outside world. She was full of curiosity and vigilance about modern things. Yehaoxuan really didn''t understand how she came here with her master.


    "I won''t sit." The heart language responded to yehaoxuan coldly, and then stepped aside.


    "It''s time to drive, girl. Won''t you come up?" A little nurse asked in surprise.


    "Leave her alone. She''ll follow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dean ye, are you kidding me? How can people keep up with the car?" Another little nurse smiled.


    "Or, let''s make a bet." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are you betting on?" Several nurses became interested. They all knew that yehaoxuan was a man without airs and could get along with anyone.


    "If she can keep up with the car, I will win. If she can''t keep up, I will lose." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, Dean ye, you are sure to lose today. What if you lose?" A little nurse smiled.


    "Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dean ye, I don''t want anything if I lose. I just want you to kiss me." The words of a brave little nurse made yehaoxuan blush.


    In other words, the car didn''t run very fast, but it was at least 60 miles. An amazing thing happened. I saw that the cold and trembling girl was really following the car. Her red and white dress made her look a little elegant in the night.


    These little nurses were so frightened that they could hardly imagine that someone could race against a car with only one leg.


    Emergency room.


    Yehaoxuan put on a white coat, put on a mask, and was about to go to the emergency room.


    Although he is a traditional Chinese medicine (TCM), although there was no such thing as a white coat in ancient Chinese medicine, the requirement of doctors now is to wear a white coat. Even if ye haoxuan is not used to it, he can''t break this rule.


    As he walked, he thought about the treatment plan. The Narcissus'' yuan life was over. Even if yehaoxuan used Tianxin Yulu pill and a series of methods such as Nine Yang restoring needles to treat her, she could only prolong her Yang life for half a year at most. Moreover, his doing so was against the law of heaven.


    But yehaoxuan sympathizes with the infatuated witch from the bottom of his heart. Even if he disobeys the way of heaven once, he will help her live longer.


    At this time, Shi Jie helped Chen Hui to stop yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, I want to see her."


    Chen Hui had just recovered from her serious illness, and her face looked pale. The man who almost killed her gave her a cold look.


    "She is in bad condition now, but I will try my best to save her. Now please go back to the ward. Your body has not recovered enough to run around." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "No, old Shi owes her too much. I want to make up for it. Although I know it''s impossible, Dr. ye, let me guard here. Old Shi is sorry for her. I have to atone for old Shi." Chen Hui said earnestly.


    "False compassion." One side of Xinyu''s face suddenly became cold. She suddenly stepped forward, ate two middle schools in her right hand, and was about to go to Chen Hui''s eyebrows.


    "Enough..."


    Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink and breathed. He took two steps back. He said coldly, "if you don''t want your master to have something to do, you''d better be honest. Otherwise, you understand the consequences."


    Xinyu glanced at yehaoxuan with disgust. Although she hated the woman who broke up the master, she still had to retreat silently.


    Yehaoxuan gives her a warning look and walks into the emergency room.


    The Narcissus on the hospital bed now has less air intake, more air output, and sometimes no heartbeat. She is completely supported by one breath.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. How big an idea should this be for her to support up to now? We can imagine how deep her feelings for Shi Guanghui were at the beginning. It''s just a pity that the falling flowers were intentional and the water was merciless. Shi Guanghui''s mistakes should be borne by her.


    Thirty eight life protecting gold needles were quickly stabbed out. These thirty-eight life protecting gold needles protected the heart pulse of Narcissus. Yehaoxuan successively cast Taiyi divine needles and Nine Yang restoring needles.


    Each of the needling techniques ye haoxuan practiced can be said to be shocking in the world. The position, strength, strength and even flexibility of each needle are very particular. Even ye haoxuan, who is proficient in the inheritance of medical ethics, is tired and sweating after performing several needling techniques.


    After the needle was removed, ye haoxuan took out a Tianxin jade dew pill and sent it to the mouth of the narcissus. The Tianxin jade dew pill was made by Ye haoxuan with great efforts. One less pill was used. Because this elixir is too rebellious, it is not allowed by the heaven.


    Yehaoxuan believed that even if he was given enough materials to refine under the same conditions, he would not be able to refine this elixir. Up to now, there are only four of the ten Tianxin jade dew pills left.


    The Tianxin jade dew pill melts at the entrance. There is no need to take it with water. After taking the elixir, ye haoxuan takes out a silver needle, looks at the place where the Narcissus elixir field is, hesitates for a moment, and then puts the needle.


    Narcissus was a former witch. She herself is the inheritor of ancient witchcraft. Witchcraft is different from metaphysics. When metaphysics is cultivated to a certain extent, there will be a sea of Qi on her. However, witchcraft is different. They have no sea of Qi.


    On the body of the witch, there is a saying that the source of the witch knows the sea, which is the source of power. It is also the place where a great witch grows old and dies. The place where ye haoxuan stabbed just now is the source of the legendary witch knows the sea.


    This is the only place that can stimulate the remaining magical power of Narcissus and revitalize her body. However, because her life was consumed too much, even stimulating her magical power and ye haoxuan''s rebellious medical skills can only prolong her life for half a year at most.


    After all this, yehaoxuan took back the needle. The old lady on the hospital bed suddenly opened her eyes. She continued to sit up from the hospital bed.


    "Where is this?" The voice of Narcissus is a little hoarse.


    "Capital, dawn hospital." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Where is my disciple?" Narcissus.


    "Outside, I''ll call her in." Yehaoxuan said and walked to the door, calling in his heart language.


    "Shifu..."


    Seeing the Narcissus sitting up, Xinyu was shocked and delighted. She rushed into the Narcissus'' arms and burst into tears.


    "I swore that I would not leave the Miao village all my life. I said to myself, why did you deceive me into coming here?" Narcissus stares at the heart language sternly.


    Although she still looks old and weak, her fierce eyes make her heart tremble.

 Chapter 821

    "Master, I''m sorry. I just want to save you. You have suffered so much for that man for so many years. It''s not worth it." He fell to his knees with a bang.


    This woman is vicious and reckless, but she is a good girl in front of her master, even though her master has no strength to bind chickens.


    "Heart words... I understand your mood, but since I promised him not to interfere with his life, I will certainly do what I said. I chose this road, and I don''t regret it. Therefore, you don''t have to report injustice for me." The Narcissus'' tone eased a little.


    "I know. I was wrong, master." Heart language low head way.


    "Now that you''ve come, meet him. I just want to see if he''s full of children. I''m satisfied with his happiness." The Narcissus said in a trance, and a trace of imperceptible pain appeared on her old face.


    "Shifu... I, I have killed him." My heart said sadly.


    "You killed him?" The Narcissus looked at her apprentice in disbelief. Although she knew that she never cared about the consequences when she was a child, she never thought that she would really kill people.


    "Shifu... You have suffered for so many years. I feel heartache. So please forgive me. If Shifu doesn''t forgive me, I will die here now."


    "You killed him, you killed him..."


    Narcissus fell into a shock. She just mumbled and repeated these words, and looked at the heart language kneeling on the ground as if there were nothing.


    "Don''t blame her. Old Shi hit the target. It should be a disaster."


    At this moment, Chen Hui walked in with the help of her daughter and sighed when she saw the old Narcissus.


    I still vaguely remember that when she saw Narcissus 20 years ago, it was his big marriage with her husband. Narcissus was dressed in white Miao clothes, with a strong sense of immortality. She was shocked by all the guests present. It was only 20 years since she saw Narcissus. Sometimes, it was really fate.


    "You are Chenhui. I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. You are still so young, but I am already old." The Narcissus sighed.


    "Everything is old Shi''s fault. It''s also my fault. I broke you up. If it weren''t for me, you might be full of children and grandchildren now." Chenhuidao.


    "I don''t blame you. I know him. He is a dragon and a phoenix among people. He won''t live in the mountains. I know that sooner or later, he will leave. Even if he doesn''t meet you, he will meet other women. He and I are doomed to be separated. This is also the reason why I put the Tongxin Gu gonggu on me." Narcissus.


    "I''m sorry, I know. You''ve suffered a lot because of old history. I''m standing here now. If you feel angry and wronged, you can come and kill me. I won''t fight back." Chenhuidao.


    The Narcissus shook his head and said, "people are dead. What are you doing in the past?" She paused slightly. "Can I see him?"


    "Yes, of course. He is now buried. He knows he is sorry for you, so he told me that one day, if you go too, he hopes to be buried with you. He will live and pay you back." Chenhuidao.


    "I know, I know he is not really ruthless. He just wants to change the backward situation in our country with his own ability. I can''t give him anything. He has no choice but to choose this road." Narcissus tears.


    She stopped her tears and said to her kneeling heart, "get up. I don''t blame you."


    "Thank you, master." My heart cries with joy.


    "Xinyu, your nature of mind is not in line with Wu Tao. I took you in because I saw you lost your parents at the beginning. Don''t act rashly when you do things in the future, do you understand?" Narcissus.


    "I understand, master."


    "Kneel down to Chenhui. If she doesn''t forgive you, you can end it yourself." Narcissus said again.


    Without thinking, she fell to her knees and said, "I killed your husband and made you a widow. If you don''t forgive me, I will die in front of you now."


    "I once calculated his life for him at the Nanshan Temple. The eminent monk once said that old Shi''s life was not confused. At the age of 48, he was doomed to a disaster. Maybe he could avoid it or not. The person who killed him was not you, but his life. So you don''t have to beg me for forgiveness." Chen Hui sighed.


    "But I killed him directly. Are you really going to let me go?" Heart language some puzzled ask.


    "Girl, you are still young. I know you are the one who led to the death of old Shi, but life is life and cannot be reversed. You are still young. There are still many ways to go in the future. Get up and think twice before you do anything in the future." Chenhuidao.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He listened to Chen Hui''s meaning. He had the meaning of seeing through the world of mortals and realizing everything. To be honest, it was not easy to have her open-minded mind.


    What yehaoxuan didn''t know was that Chen Hui really saw through the world of mortals. After she recovered from her illness, she went into seclusion and ignored the world. Finally, she made another achievement.


    "Thank you." The words of thanks from the heart are words from the heart. It is hard for her to imagine that there are such open-minded people in the world.


    "You go out. I have something to say to the doctor." Narcissus.


    Several people nodded, and then stepped back. There were only two people in the room, yehaoxuan and Narcissus.


    "Your last name is ye?" Asked the narcissus.


    "Yes, my name is yehaoxuan."


    "How long do I have to live?" Asked the narcissus.


    "Half a year at most." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Half a year... It''s been too long. I''m afraid he can''t wait so long on the Naihe bridge. I''m going to find him." The Narcissus murmured.


    Yehaoxuan did not say anything. In fact, Narcissus and Shi Guanghui did have a husband and wife image. It was just a mistake in this life that led to this tragedy. But yehaoxuan believed that they would be husband and wife in the afterlife.


    "I want to find him quickly." Narcissus.


    "I just paid a heavy price to save you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that." The Narcissus'' eyes suddenly shone brightly. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "the Dharma formula you have cultivated is Haoran Qi?"


    "Yes, how can you tell?" Yehaoxuan was suddenly startled, and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "So it is. I understand. It turns out that the thing we have guarded for generations by the Wu Tao is to wait for someone." The Narcissus murmured.


    "Elder, what are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." Yehaoxuan was confused.


    "If you don''t understand it now, you will understand it later." The Narcissus sat up straight, looked at ye haoxuan and said, "now, what I said is very important. Please remember every word in your heart. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "The Miao village where I live is located in the northwest of Hunan. Its name is'' Phoenix mausoleum ''. It is said that in ancient times, a divine bird fell down and was buried there. The Phoenix mausoleum came from it."


    When the Narcissus finished, he looked at yehaoxuan, meaning did he understand?


    "I understand that. Go on." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Although it is a legend, it is not like a legend. In our family, there is a holy land, which is said to be the place where the Phoenix is buried. But no one, including me, has ever been there. The purpose of every generation of witches is to keep there until a predestined person."


    "I am the one who is destined to be?" Yehaoxuan felt a little speechless.


    "Yes, opening the holy land requires the blood of every generation of witch. Now I have passed on the title of witch to my heart, so she will take you back to open the Holy Land and find out the secrets there." Narcissus.


    "What''s the secret?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t know. Only you can figure it out. This is a big secret. Please be careful." The Narcissus said seriously.


    "I wrote it down." Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought about when he would be all right, so he went to the Phoenix mausoleum to have a look. It would be a vacation.


    "That''s good, that''s good."


    The Narcissus nodded. She suddenly looked up to the sky and sighed: "what should come, will come eventually. Ah Hui, in front of the bridge, drink Mengpo soup later and wait for me."


    The Narcissus'' eyes were slightly closed, and her arms were open, as if she were greeting something. A touch of the naked eye could not see the five-color brilliance, which poured out from the sea of her witch source knowledge. These brilliance continued to intersect, forming one after another five-color flowers.


    With the light fading away, the old face and thin body of Narcissus changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Her old and wrinkled face became smooth. With the gradual disappearance of wrinkles, her face returned to the shape it had been 20 years ago, and her thin and rickety body gradually became young.


    A sweet face appeared in front of yehaoxuan. No one could have imagined that this woman was still a white haired old man a second ago.


    Yehaoxuan stared at all this dumbfounded. He didn''t know that the people who inherited the witchcraft also said that they were rejuvenated.


    However, with the recovery of her face, her life is also rapidly disappearing, and the little vitality that just stimulated her witch source knowledge kelp to her is rapidly disappearing.


    "Elder, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan finally understood that she was burning her own life at the expense of her not old face.


    "Half a year is dispensable. Besides, without him, it is meaningless for me to live. Instead of living in the world in vain for half a year, I might as well end my life earlier and meet him earlier."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He bowed deeply to the witch in front of him, and felt some emotion in his heart.


    Wu values love and righteousness. The narcissus in front of her can love shi Guanghui regardless of everything. Even if he betrays himself, even if he makes himself suffer from Tongxin Gu, she has no complaints.


    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know what words to use to describe her mood. Maybe this is her best destination.


    "My apprentice is reckless, but if she wants to go to the Phoenix mausoleum, her blood mark is necessary. No matter what she does wrong, I hope you don''t care about her. I also hope you can resist the trap of her demon and get back to the right path as soon as possible." Narcissus confessed.

 Chapter 822

    "I know, master. Have a good trip." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When the Narcissus had finished, she gently called out, "wait for me in front of the bridge..."


    Her eyes closed slightly, her body seemed to fall on the hospital bed without any weight, and her heart stopped suddenly.


    "Shifu..."


    When she just pushed the door and entered, her eyes were about to crack. She fell on the narcissus and cried bitterly. She was an orphan since childhood. When the Narcissus saw her, she was competing with a group of wolf cubs for milk. Maybe she grew up with wolf milk as a snack. She should have such a vicious and reckless nature.


    Narcissus was her only concern. Once master went, she seemed to have lost the whole world.


    "People can''t come back from death. I''m sorry!" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Why did my master die? Why did my master die?" Heart language stares at ye haoxuan coldly, and there is no emotion in his cold eyes.


    "Well... Your Shifu ended up on her own. You should understand her mood." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t understand. I can''t. why did my master die? Why?" The anger in Xinyu''s eyes gradually increased. She suddenly screamed, turned her right hand over, and a purple bamboo flute came out of her wide sleeves. Her right hand shook, and the bamboo flute hit ye haoxuan''s throat.


    There was no sign of her action, and her action was accurate and ruthless, which made yehaoxuan a little unprepared.


    Yehaoxuan turned his hands over, grabbed her hand, and knocked on her wrist. She gave a cry of pain, and the bamboo flute in his hand fell to the ground.


    "If your master hadn''t told me before he died, I would have wasted your magical power now." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "OK, yehaoxuan, I admit that I am not your opponent, but you should remember that sooner or later, I will come and take your dog''s life."


    Xinyu stares at yehaoxuan with hatred. With a move from her right hand, she falls on the bamboo flute on the ground and flies back to her hands. She turns around and quickly rushes out of the emergency room. For a moment, she disappears in yehaoxuan''s sight.


    Yehaoxuan could not help sighing slightly. It seemed that he had made a powerful enemy.


    The ancient great witch is the pinnacle of the world. Even if it is as strong as the Yellow Emperor, it can''t get along with Chiyou in the war. The battle of chasing deer can be said to be a narrow victory.


    However, the current witches have no such powerful witchcraft as the ancient great witches. Although the strength of Xinyu is not as good as that of yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan can defeat her only because of the superposition of ancient martial arts and xuanshu, and because he uses his unique "Taoist nine character mantra" at the bottom of the box.


    In fact, yehaoxuan can only spit out three words of the nine word mantra. If these two words fail to overwhelm his heart, yehaoxuan will never finish eating and walking around tonight.


    Yehaoxuan knew that it was time to improve his accomplishments. The things that the Narcissus told him before his death were mysterious. Although yehaoxuan didn''t know what it was, he vaguely guessed that it was his destiny.


    Only by rapidly improving his own strength can he prevent himself or the people around him from being crushed in the fateful cause and effect.


    Chen Hui held a funeral for the narcissus. The people at the funeral were very nice, only Chen Hui''s mother and daughter, as well as yehaoxuan and her ladies.


    There are not many women around yehaoxuan. They are very moved when they hear about the narcissus. Anyway, they want to give this infatuated woman a free gift.


    Her tomb was buried with Shi Guanghui. It was a couple''s grave, which was specially arranged by Chen Hui. In her words, this man should have been a narcissus. He took him away for decades. Now both of them have left, so he should be a good couple below.


    A few passers-by did not take a bus, but walked out of the cemetery all the way. Several women were silent.


    "Why? It''s the best ending for two people to have such a fate. You should be happy for Narcissus."


    When yehaoxuan saw that all the girls were not in high spirits, he opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, why is Narcissus so stupid? Why does she pay so much for such a man who is not outstanding?" Xutongtong asked.


    Among these people, she is the youngest. Although she is very talented in business and has been able to control Changji pharmaceutical for a long time, she is still ignorant about some things.


    "In your opinion, this man may be ordinary, but in her opinion, this man is all she has." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I still can''t understand." Xutongtong shook his head.


    "Nizi, imagine what would happen to you if that man were your brother ye? Would you forgive him for his infidelity, and would you be willing to bear the pain of eating your heart for more than 20 years?" Xiaohaimei on one side said with a smile.


    "I will." Xutongtong said without hesitation.


    "Giggle, that''s right, because you, brother ye, are all you have. Do you understand now?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I seem to understand." Xutongtong nodded, and then she said with a sweet smile, "brother Ye won''t be as heartless as that man."


    "He won''t, but he cheated countless times more than that man." Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was speechless and didn''t know what to say.


    "Let''s go. Today we all take a day off for ourselves. Little man, tell me, where should you take us to play?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Go to Xishan barbecue bar. I suddenly found that I like that place very much. Although it is not a place of interest, it is better to be elegant and clean. A trip there can put everything behind me."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and pulled Zheng Shuangshuang. "And I still remember that I promised someone that I would take her to barbecue there last time. Now I have to cash it."


    "Ye has a little conscience and hasn''t forgotten my family." Zheng Shuangshuang gave him a blank look.


    "Mr. Zheng, there are some beautiful women, please come inside."


    Yehaoxuan opened the door and made a gesture of invitation, which made several women laugh.


    Start the car and the car disappears. In fact, there are still many things facing yehaoxuan. He doesn''t have free time to play at ordinary times, but today he is a little depressed. Maybe the pressure on his work is too great, or maybe the Narcissus thing shocked him too much.


    What''s more, he felt that fate had waved to him. He drove the car and murmured, "what kind of place is phoenix mausoleum?"


    Celebrity Club.


    Yangruiming dials a cell phone number he knows well. After ringing for a long time, the other party gets through.


    "How are things going?" Yangruiming shouted impatiently.


    "He''s still alive."


    "Why is he still alive? Didn''t you promise? We had a deal. I helped you find someone. You helped me kill yehaoxuan. Now your revenge is over. Where is my revenge?" Yangruiming shouted.


    "You don''t have to be so angry. When we traded, you said the other party was just an ordinary person, but he wasn''t."


    The heart language of a Miao long dress came in. She threw her mobile phone on the ground and broke it into several parts.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please go out."


    Two bodyguards came out of the shadows and stopped at the heart whispering.


    "Where I want to go, no one can stop me." The heart language said faintly, her lotus steps moved slightly, and she took a step forward slightly.


    The two bodyguards frowned. They didn''t know how long no one had provoked them like this. They shook their fists and opened their hearts.


    The words in her heart were unmoved. She still walked slowly forward, as if she saw the two retired bodyguards in front of her as nothing.


    Just as their fists were about to fall on her delicate body, a light powder mist rose in the air, and the two bodyguards fell to the ground at almost the same time.


    Xinyu bounces the dust on her body and sits on the sofa opposite yangruiming. Her face is very calm, which makes yangruiming afraid.


    "How did you get here?" Yangruiming asked in a deep voice.


    "Because of my little darling." When I mentioned my beloved things, a little smile finally appeared on my cold face.


    "Little darling?" Yangruiming is confused.


    "That''s it."


    Xinyu waved to yangruiming and whistled at the same time. Yang Ruiming was puzzled by her movements. He even wondered whether the woman was teasing himself?


    However, something creepy happened to him. From his body, an unknown insect the size of a thumb came out. The insect waved a pair of golden wings, flew to the body of Xinyu, and then did not know where to drill.


    Yangruiming felt the goose bumps on his body instantly. He didn''t know what the bug was or how it got into him.


    "Are we still working together?" Yangruiming decides the way of calming God.


    "As long as ye haoxuan doesn''t die, we will always be allies. I have promised others and never reneged on my promises. Moreover, he killed my master." The face of Xinyu recovered the chilly and uncomfortable feeling.


    Yangruiming sat up straight. He felt a chill on his back because the woman''s expression was very uncomfortable, and the strange insects on her body made him feel a little chilly.


    If the other party was not a powerful witch, he would never join hands with her. He didn''t want to drill out a disgusting bug when he was eating or sleeping.


    But fortunately, he was satisfied with the answer of Xinyu. He stood up and said, "happy cooperation, my ally."


    Although they are not used to the etiquette of these people, Xinyu still reaches out his hand and holds it with yangruiming.


    He gently touched the woman''s hand, and yangruiming trembled. The woman''s hand was as cold and cold as her expression. There was no trace of temperature, just like her character, without any human feelings.


    He quickly took back his hand, and then he remembered that the woman was a witch. The local people called her Gu Wang. Who knows what strange things she had?

 Chapter 823

    "I can''t deal with yehaoxuan alone. I need help." Speak frankly.


    "I know... I underestimated his ability before." Yangruiming pulls out a cigar and lights it.


    Xinyu frowns and her hand lifts. Yangruiming feels that his hand is light, and his cigar is inexplicably only half. The distance between them is at least five meters. Yangruiming doesn''t know how she can reach her cigarette.


    Yangruiming knew that this woman was weird, so he casually threw half of his cigar into the garbage can. He poured a glass of red wine and said, "what kind of assistance do you need?"


    "At least equal to my level, ye haoxuan''s strength is far beyond your imagination. Moreover, under his hands, there are a group of people who can kill you at any time. I''m really curious that you used to get in trouble with him, and there''s no residue left that hasn''t been gnawed by him." Heart language light said.


    Yangruiming''s face was livid, and his heart said that he was disdaining his own strength and was not in the same level as yehaoxuan, which made him a little too proud to accept.


    "A really smart person doesn''t have to show off his talents everywhere, but quietly set up his own team. Yehaoxuan is such a person. You should know what kind of people he has." He stood up after saying the words in his heart.


    Yangruiming was a little stunned. His words undoubtedly woke him up. Yes, he needs his own team. He started earlier than ye haoxuan, because the fallen Yang family is his foundation. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Yang family is not as good as before, it is still one of the few families in the capital.


    Unlike yehaoxuan, he was a grass root since childhood, but it took him only a little more than a year from his emergence to his rise. Because he had a sense of crisis, he kept working hard to form his own team, which made him stronger in silence.


    But he is different. Because he is backed by the Yang family, he thinks that he has left the famous xuehongyun and Tang Yi behind. He lives a comfortable life. It is precisely because he is too comfortable that he has been standing still.


    Therefore, ye haoxuan is now more confident and far away than him. Why should he fight with ye haoxuan?


    "Thank you. Your words woke me up." Yangruiming put down his glass and said sincerely.


    "I can help you or be one of your team members, because you have contacts beyond my imagination, and I have strength beyond your imagination. Our goals are the same." Heart language light said.


    Yangruiming nodded. Until today, he really faced up to the fight between himself and yehaoxuan.


    "Feel free to contact me if you have any information." Xinyu stood up.


    "You should be getting a new phone." Looking at the scattered mobile phones thrown by Xinyu, yangruiming said with a wry smile that the woman who came out of the mountain is a little strange. Her place has always maintained a primitive life, so she is not used to modern life.


    "That thing doesn''t work." Xinyu glanced at the fruit 6 that had been smashed on the screen. She frowned and said, "use this."


    She said with a wave of her right hand. A black insect like a silkworm chrysalis appeared on the tea table in front of Yang Ruiming.


    Yangruiming was startled. He looked at the insect that made him sick. He was speechless. Can this thing also be used as a communication tool?


    "Just speak to it when you come to me. I can hear what you say." After saying the words, he turned and left.


    Yangruiming looks at the disgusting insect, finds a glass cup and puts the creeping insect in it. Then he dials xuehongyun''s phone.


    Three flower osmanthus wine fire.


    Since the advertisement made by an Yuzhu was broadcast, shaoqingying pulled out nearly a billion dollars and smashed it in. This MV with a small song was broadcast in CCTV prime time. The small fresh advertisement made by an Yuzhu and the song she wrote for this kind of wine are also popular on the Internet.


    Moreover, the general public version of Sanhua Guilu wine almost became a popular object at the first time. Consumers are not fools. The quality of the wine is not how loud your advertisement is, but the quality of the wine. This kind of wine is not good, and the taste is unique. Even if you are drunk, you will feel refreshed the next day, and some minor insomnia problems have been cured.


    Sanhua osmanthus wine is different from the health wine boasted before. It is a real health wine. Therefore, after the first round of advertising, those consumers strongly recommended this wine to their relatives, friends and friends. Therefore, Sanhua osmanthus wine was very popular in China in just half a month.


    Although the price is relatively expensive, it''s a great honour to take this wine with you when you visit relatives and friends. Moreover, it''s also a great honour to use this wine for executive guests.


    Fortunately, shaoqingying had already made good preparations. He had already purchased dozens of large and small wineries, which were distributed all over the country. After the wine fire, the order was almost in short supply. Dozens of Tartars were fully opened and brewed day and night.


    People who had previously objected to shaoqingying''s acquisition of the distillery have now quietly shut their mouths. A business genius is a business genius. Her random decision can make Shao group make a lot of money.


    Therefore, at the company''s high-level meeting, every proposal of shaoqingying was passed without any objection. Even if some people had objections, they really wanted to fight shaoqingying. That was too much for them.


    "Yingying, I want to take over the related issues of health wine." Yutiancheng went to shaoqingying''s office and said directly.


    "I will follow up this project myself." Shaoqingying was busy with her own affairs as she spoke. She didn''t even look at Yu Tiancheng.


    "Well... I want to do the Shiquan Yiqi soup." Yu Tiancheng hesitated.


    Shaoqingying finally raised her head. Looking at Yu Tiancheng, she said word for word: "I am also responsible for this project, and I am also responsible for the new formula of fruit juice drinks."


    "Well, you must find something for me to do. I''m a senior manager in name, but I don''t have a project in hand." Yu Tiancheng said somewhat depressed.


    "You can pull some projects by yourself. If I can, I will support you unconditionally." Shaoqingying said.


    Yu Tiancheng touched the dust on his nose, and then backed down somewhat depressed.


    Seeing him go out, shaoqingying frowned. Although Yu Tiancheng was a rare talent, he didn''t want to make detours. He wanted to get ready-made things. As soon as he came up, he did it by biting the two projects that were the most popular and the easiest to achieve, but it didn''t prove anything.


    There was a knock at the door of the office. Shaoqingying put down the document in her hand and said, "come in."


    Wen Yue walks in, holding a cup of coffee in her hand. As shaoqingying''s secretary, she knows when shaoqingying needs something.


    Shaoqingying took a sip of coffee, and her heart moved. The coffee didn''t taste right. Obviously, it was loaded with sugar.


    Wen Yue knows shaoqingying''s taste. She knows how much sugar shaoqingying needs in each cup of coffee. She has never made any mistakes, but this time the coffee is a little sweet.


    Shaoqingying felt a little surprised. She quietly put down her coffee and said, "Wen Yue, what''s your itinerary today?"


    "President Shao will go to see the formula of the new fruit juice in an hour. He stopped by to talk with doctor Ye about the sharing of the fruit juice, and then nothing happened." Wen Yue replied.


    Shaoqingying nods. She signals Wen Yue to go back.


    "Miss." Wen Yue shouted.


    "Yes?" Shaoqingying raised her head.


    "It seems that you haven''t been to the orphanage for a long time." Wen Yue smiled.


    "I haven''t been there for a long time. Please help me arrange it. Today, I will go to the orphanage first, and then I will go to the juice factory." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''ve arranged for you to come at any time." Wen Yue said.


    "Has it been arranged?" Shaoqingying glanced at Wen Yue in surprise. She obviously saw a trace of unnaturalness from Wen Yue''s expression.


    Wen Yue has been following shaoqingying for many years. She is very familiar with shaoqingying''s behavior. Similarly, shaoqingying is also very familiar with her. Today''s events are very unusual. Shaoqingying sorted out the documents in her hand and said: "today I want to take a rest and send this document to the manager for him to deal with. Then we go to the orphanage first."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." Wen Yue nodded and took the document.


    Her voice was as usual, but shaoqingying felt that she had a sense of relief.


    After Wen Yue went out, shaoqingying fell into deep thought. A moment later, she gave a little thought, then picked up the machine on her desk and said, "Shiqian, come here for a minute."


    A moment later, Shi Qian knocked on the door and entered. She asked, "president Shao, what can I do for you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll go to the orphanage. When I report peace two hours later, if I have any hint, you can open it." Shaoqingying wrote a note as she said.


    Shaoqingying is accompanied by bodyguards every time she travels. For her safety, the bodyguards stipulate that she should report her safety to the company every two hours, that is, make a phone call to ensure that she is safe.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao."


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised. She didn''t know what shaoqingying was writing this note for, but shaoqingying must have her purpose.


    In a coffee shop, Xue Tingyu sat face to face with a well-dressed and dignified man. She took a sip of coffee and brushed away the confident man sitting opposite her.


    It is not difficult to see that this is a blind date. The Xue family has already told Xue Tingyu about the man opposite.


    This man graduated from Oxford University, majoring in anthropology, proficient in the eight languages, is undoubtedly an elite.


    Because the old master of the Xue family loves Xue Tingyu very much, and she is also a rare talented woman, she is different from most women of the aristocratic family. She can choose what she loves. She can not be used as a tool for marriage between the two families.

 Chapter 824

    The man knew the identity of the beautiful and unspeakable woman in front of him, so he kept telling his own experience in Taotao and tried to make the woman moved by him.


    As a talented student of Oxford University, he really has the capital to be proud of. Over the years, he has traveled all over the world, visited Greece and Ruidian. He has his footprints in most famous places in the world. He is also the top lecturer of an international human Institute and has won numerous honors.


    He is not very old, less than 30 years old. With his profound knowledge and handsome appearance, he is definitely the supreme killer of most girls.


    Unfortunately, Xue Tingyu is not an ordinary woman. Listening to the man talking about those illusory things, she interrupts him with some annoyance, "do you know medical skills?"


    "What?" The man was stunned, and some of them couldn''t come back.


    "I mean, do you know medical skills? Do you know traditional Chinese medicine? Do you have superb medical skills? Can you bring the dead back to life?" Xue Tingyu asked directly.


    "This..." the man was speechless. He was asked by Xue Tingyu.


    "Well, needless to say, the man in my mind is the kind of man who is elegant, generous and indomitable. I''m sorry to delay your precious time." Xue listens to Yu''s light saying that ye haoxuan''s figure appears in her heart. It looks very close, but it is very far away.


    The man walked away, knowing that Xue Tingyu didn''t like nonsense. She was different from ordinary women. Even if she refused, he could still fight with her. If he really dealt with Xue Tingyu by dealing with ordinary women, he would only die miserably.


    Xue listens to the rain stirring the coffee in her hand. The cup of coffee has already been stirred by her. This is her sixth blind date this month. Because she is old enough to talk about marriage, and the Xue family is eager to find a husband.


    All these were arranged by the old man. She had no reason to refuse, and none of these men were elites. However, she could not help comparing the men interviewed with yehaoxuan every time. In this comparison, she felt that there was no comparability.


    "Medical Saint... Medical saint, yehaoxuan, do you understand my heart?" Xue listens to the rain in a daze.


    She knew that she and this man were destined to have no fate. Since the old master of the Ye family announced his identity, she knew that they were destined to have no intersection in the future. Xue Tingyu had no experience in feelings. Before, she thought what she liked was her own.


    But yehaoxuan let her grow up quickly, and let her understand that feelings are not a person''s business. Feelings need to be happy with each other, not what she likes, but her own.


    "Sister, I don''t like it?"


    Xuehongyun sat opposite her.


    Xue Tingyu just shook his head slightly and didn''t speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on. I have more here. Don''t worry. Take your time. The little princess of the Xue family can''t marry a man casually." Xuehongyun said and took out a document with all kinds of men on it.


    "Brother... Don''t look. These people are not suitable for me." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "Before you read it, how do you know it''s inappropriate? Look, the old man is very concerned about your affairs. These are the elite people collected by his old subordinates. There is always one that suits you." Xuehongyun laughed.


    "You know who I''m thinking about." Xue listened to the rain lightly.


    "I know." Xuehongyun closed the file folder in his hand. He said positively, "but you know it''s impossible between you and him. He is the enemy of the Xue family."


    "So... I would rather not marry in my life." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "Listen to the rain. Don''t be capricious. You''re still young. You don''t understand." Xuehongyun sighed.


    "I didn''t understand before, but now I understand. Brother, don''t force me, OK?" Xue listens to Yu in a daze.


    Just then, xuehongyun''s cell phone rang. He went aside to answer the phone. A moment later, he came back and said, "listen to the rain. I have something to do. Let''s go first and continue tomorrow. I will always find a good brother-in-law."


    "Did yangruiming call?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "It''s him." Xuehongyun''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    "Are you going to deal with him in partnership?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    Xuehongyun didn''t answer. He knew it was unwise to lie to his smart sister.


    "Let it go. You can''t fight with him if you''re screwed up with him." Xue listens to the rain and shakes his head.


    "Everyone has weaknesses, and yehaoxuan also has them. If I let go, it would be tantamount to saying that I would swallow the previous shame in my stomach. Therefore, this is impossible." Xuehongyun said this, stood up, turned around and left.


    Xue listens to the rain without saying a word. She slowly tastes the already cold coffee. The cup of coffee has no sugar, and the bitter cold taste twines on the tip of her tongue.


    Suddenly, her heart was shocked. Through the glass of the coffee shop, she saw a familiar figure across the road. She suddenly stood up and ran to the opposite side of the road regardless of everything.


    "Yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan."


    Xue Tingyu ran to the opposite side like crazy, because she saw yehaoxuan in the opposite side. Missing for many days surged into her heart at that moment, making her desperate to see him.


    The road opposite the coffee shop happens to be a traffic light. Xue Tingyu happens to encounter a red light at this time, but she rushes up regardless. She is afraid that after waiting for the red light, the familiar figure across the street will disappear in her eyes.


    A speeding car roared and rushed towards Xue Tingyu.


    Yehaoxuan, who was about to leave, was shocked. As soon as he turned around, he found that the car was less than three meters away from Xue Tingyu.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan was so nervous that he rushed forward, hugged Xue Tingyu, rolled on the spot, and the two rolled onto the sidewalk. The Bugatti Weihang, worth tens of millions, narrowly brushed the two people over. Then the driver braked hard, and the car rubbed the asphalt for several meters before it stopped.


    "Are you going to die?" Yehaoxuan stood up and shouted.


    "I, I just want to see you." Xue listens to the rain and starts to be shocked. Looking at the angry yehaoxuan, she suddenly feels a little sweet. Just now, when yehaoxuan hugged her, she even had a desire to let the two people die in the car accident, and then... Be together forever.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew Xue Tingyu''s feelings for him. He also knew that this woman was a persistent and willful woman. She might have seen herself just now, so she rushed over at all costs. If she hadn''t discovered it in time, it would be very serious now.


    "Be careful later." Yehaoxuan sighed, then hesitated and said, "maybe we can be friends."


    "Really?" Xue hears the rain happily. Even if she is just an ordinary friend, at least yehaoxuan won''t ignore him. She holds ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and doesn''t want to loosen it.


    Yehaoxuan sighs that he is still too soft hearted.


    At this moment, a very fashionable woman came out of the face of the luxury car worth tens of millions. She angrily came over and screamed, "if you want to die, you can go to the railway to lie on the track and crash you. I''m filthy."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The woman''s words were too malicious. Just now, her speed was at least 100 miles. You know, this is a busy city. The speed limit is usually 50. Besides, there is a primary school next to this place. The speed limit is 30. Even if she looks carefully at the road, she may have an accident.


    "I''m sorry, I won''t." Xue Tingyu is still immersed in the joy just now. She just grabs ye haoxuan''s hand and doesn''t care what the woman says.


    "I''m sorry to forget it. You scared me just now. I''m in a hurry to meet someone. You''ve delayed my time." The woman shouted, not in accordance with the law.


    "What do you want?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Apologize." The woman glanced at Xue Tingyu coldly. Xue Tingyu''s temperament made her feel jealous from the bottom of her heart.


    "Sorry." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "Kneeling down and apologizing makes you have a long memory. In addition, there are many ways to die in the future. You can jump from a building, hang yourself, or feel your pulse. There is no need to crash." The woman said coldly.


    Xue Tingyu frowned and was about to attack.


    At this moment, a traffic policeman rushed over. He parked his motorcycle beside the woman''s luxury car and said seriously, "I''m sorry, madam, you were suspected of speeding just now. Now please show me your ID card and driver''s license."


    The traffic policeman knew at first glance that he was a trainee policeman who had just come out of school. If he was an old policeman, he would not trouble the woman.


    Because people who can afford to drive tens of millions of luxury cars are either rich or expensive. Even if they are speeding or making mistakes, they can''t be provoked by your little policeman.


    "Are you a fool?" The woman looked at the little policeman like an idiot.


    "Excuse me, driver''s license, ID card, and please come here to test the alcohol. I suspect you are drunk driving."


    "I am drunk driving. Can you manage it?" The woman said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, but your vehicle is temporarily suspended. Please follow me back to the police station." The little policeman said.


    "Why?" The woman sneered.


    "Speeding, suspected of drunk driving, and not cooperating with the traffic police. I have legitimate reasons to sue you." The policeman said seriously.


    "Ha ha, are you a fool? You, a little policeman, dare to sue me. Do you know who I am?" Women feel a little funny.


    "I don''t care who you are. If you break the law, I want to arrest you. Moreover, your status is big, and you can''t hinder judicial justice." The policeman said seriously.


    "Haha, justice?" The woman took out a pile of money from her bag, threw it in the policeman''s face and said, "this thing is justice. Now I want you to apologize to me."


    "Excuse me, miss, I am a policeman. Your behavior just now has insulted my profession. I want to accuse you. Whether you have money or not, whether you have backstage or not, if you make a mistake, I will arrest you." The little policeman said with patience.


    Yehaoxuan shakes his head. It seems that the little policeman is really not involved in the matter. Such a woman who dares to drive a luxury car in the downtown must have a backstage. He is a newly graduated little policeman who can''t be provoked.

 Chapter 825

    However, the integrity of this little policeman is also his integrity, so his life in the police force will be more difficult in the future.


    "Catch me, you catch me, I''m right here, you catch me." The woman stretched out her hands as she spoke.


    Click


    A crisp sound. In the stunned eyes of the woman, the little policeman put a pair of handcuffs on the woman''s hands. After a long time, the woman burst out a scream, "you dare to catch me, do you really dare to catch me?"


    "I will arrest you according to law and prosecute you for drunk driving and speeding. You can hire a lawyer, but before that, you need to go to the police station with me to explain the matter." The policeman murmured.


    "Are you a fool? Have you figured out my identity? Call me, I don''t believe you can catch me today." The woman screamed in shock.


    The policeman handed the woman''s bag to her, and the little policeman''s stubbornness came up. He wanted to see what the backstage of the woman was and what confidence she had to stop herself from catching her.


    The woman''s hands trembled with anger. She felt out her mobile phone, turned out a phone number and pulled it out.


    A moment later, a car with a military license plate roared in, and a young man walked straight from the car. As he walked, he cursed and shouted, "who is so bold that even my woman dares to catch me?"


    "Brother Deng, brother Deng, you are here. Just now, some dog men and women bullied me. Even a little policeman doesn''t take me seriously. You must vent your anger for me, or I won''t live." The woman cried.


    Now a large crowd of onlookers have gathered around. The young man who got off the bus is dengkang, who has just been cured.


    "What are you looking at? Go away." Deng Kang pushed aside the crowd in front of him and walked to the woman. He stared at the little policeman and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "She was speeding and driving under the influence of alcohol, so I......"


    "So you dare catch my woman? You really don''t want to live." Deng Kang slapped the little policeman before he finished.


    He stepped forward and punched and kicked the little policeman.


    The little policeman didn''t give back his hand. He just kept dodging. But Deng Kang''s attack was tough and fierce. The little policeman still suffered a lot.


    "Brother Deng, and this woman, she scared me just now." The woman in handcuffs pointed to Xue.


    "OK, I''ll vent my anger on you right away." Dengkang stopped.


    "I want her to kneel down and apologize. She hasn''t knelt down yet." The woman stared at Xue Tingyu with hate.


    "You hear me, do what my woman says." Dengkang turned around.


    "Are you sure?" Ye haoxuan, who has been watching coldly, said coldly.


    Dengkang''s scalp exploded. The voice was so familiar, because the owner of the voice beat him like a dead dog in the Celebrity Club. It was also because the owner of the voice almost became a eunuch himself.


    "Ye, ye Shao, it''s you." Deng Kang stammered.


    After he recovered from his illness, his father dengzhiguo explained the matter. He knew that he was no longer a member of the Yang family, so he had to wait carefully when he saw yehaoxuan.


    "Are you sure you want her to kneel down and apologize to your woman?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Xue Tingyu.


    Deng Kang was thrilled. He felt his heart beat faster. NIMA, is there such a pit father? That''s Xue Tingyu, a talented girl in the capital. He really wants to strangle his own woman. NIMA provokes two big people who can''t be provoked.


    "Miss Xue, I''m sorry. She''s a fool. I apologize for her. You and ye Shao must not see the same thing as her." The cold sweat on dengkang''s forehead flowed down in an instant.


    "Apologize to yeshao and miss Xue."


    Dengkang was so angry when he saw the woman who was staring back at the scene that he would get me into trouble all day. How many times did he tell you to keep a low profile.


    "Sorry." The woman lowered her head and stammered.


    "Shall I kneel down and apologize to you?" Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "No, I can''t. I''m wrong, Miss Xue. I''m sorry." The woman''s face was pale. Although she didn''t know who Xue Tingyu was, how many people surnamed ye or Xue in the capital could make dengkang speak so carefully?


    Dengkang''s face turned white. He knew that Xue Tingyu didn''t intend to forgive the woman. He was not a fool. He gritted his teeth and slapped the woman in the face. "Go back where you come from."


    "Deng, brother Deng..." the woman covered half of her bright red face and looked at Deng Kang in horror. He slapped her hard enough. Half of her face was numb, but she still didn''t dare to say any more nonsense.


    "Not yet." Deng Kang said angrily.


    The woman didn''t dare to talk. She picked up the bag she had dropped on the ground. She didn''t even dare to drive the car and left in a hurry.


    "Stop and apologize to the comrade." Yehaoxuan stopped her.


    Yehaoxuan likes this little policeman. In other people''s opinion, this little policeman is a fool and belongs to the type that is not popular. However, yehaoxuan appreciates his integrity and recommends him to Xing Sicheng another day.


    "Sorry, sorry." The woman apologized to the policeman.


    "Come on, go back to the police station, and you, attack the police, come back with me." The policeman pointed to dengkang.


    Dengkang''s face turned white. If he really went back with the little policeman, he would become a joke in the circle. How can he say that his father is also a detached person? Although he knows it''s OK to go to the police station, where will his face go?


    When he was hesitating, yehaoxuan said coldly, "you''d better do it according to his words."


    "OK, I''ll go." Dengkang''s face turned white.


    The policeman took the handcuffs, strung Deng Kang and the woman together, and then gave a gift to police officer ye haoxuan to show his thanks.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Huangzhiqiang." The policeman replied.


    "Do well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you both." The policeman nodded, then called the headquarters. A moment later, a police car came and took Deng Kang and the woman to the police car, and dragged the luxury car away with a trailer. The people on the scene gradually dispersed.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Xue Tingyu looks at yehaoxuan nervously for fear that yehaoxuan suddenly ignores her.


    Yehaoxuan frowns. Xue Tingyu is well-known and regarded as the most talented woman in the capital. How can she feel that her EQ is out of proportion to her IQ? Where is her wisdom in front of her?


    "Of course it''s true... What happened between me and your brother doesn''t affect our relationship. We can be friends." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "As long as you ignore me." Xue listens to the rain and nods happily.


    Yehaoxuan sighs slightly. He doesn''t know where to put Xue Tingyu. Although he doesn''t have any feelings for Xue Tingyu, Xue Tingyu just rushed to find him, which still touched him.


    "Do you have time today?" Xue listens to Yu''s question carefully, fearing that ye haoxuan will be frightened by her carelessness.


    "Nothing. Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Can you accompany me? Just one day." Xue listens to Yu''s heart hanging. She is afraid that yehaoxuan will refuse.


    "This......" yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "If you don''t have time." Xue listens to the rain and says hurriedly. A trace of disappointment appears on her face.


    "No... if I have time, I just..."


    "You are afraid that others will misunderstand our relationship. It doesn''t matter. If anyone sees it, I will explain it clearly." Xue listens to the rain and hurries.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. To be honest, he did have such concerns.


    Downtown park.


    Yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu are together. To be honest, yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to locate Xue Tingyu. They say they are friends, but their aristocratic families are clearly hostile. From the generation of the old man, the two old people have been pinching each other. Until yehaoxuan''s generation, they are still pinching each other.


    In particular, ye haoxuan robbed the family, and there is no way to solve the enmity between the two families. Ye haoxuan''s impression of Xue Tingyu is not good or bad, but today''s events make him a little triangle. This girl is a persistent girl.


    "My brother and yangruiming joined hands." Xue listens to the rain.


    "I know that, but if they add up, they may not be able to beat me down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t know my brother or yangruiming." Xue listens to the rain and slightly shakes his head and says, "if the two of them are really twisted into a rope, it is also very terrible. Don''t think that the three talents in the capital are just straw bags blown out of the ruins. Aside from their own abilities, Xue Yang and his family are their solid backing."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Seeing what yehaoxuan said, Xue listened to Yu''s slight sigh. She knew that she had said nothing. Yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to the two people at all. In fact, the two of them really couldn''t deal with yehaoxuan.


    However, Xue Tingyu knows the real strength of the Xue and Yang families and the details of the two aristocratic families. Even she hasn''t really figured them out, let alone ye haoxuan, who has just entered the Ye family?


    Today is Sunday, but there are not many people in the park, which is somewhat unusual. They bypass a rockery and surround a group of people under a tree that blocks most of the shade.


    "What does it do there?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "I''m not sure. However, it looks like a storyteller. I often come to this park. People tell stories here every day." Xue listens to the rain.


    Storytelling originated in the Song Dynasty and is an ancient form of folk art. Yehaoxuan vaguely remembers that a blind storyteller came to his hometown when he was a child. He was also quite impressed with storytelling. He and Xue Tingyu crowded into the front of the crowd and stood there to listen.


    In the middle of the crowd sat an old man in a gray robe. The old man was clean in his robe, white skirt slightly pulled, gray hair, showing great spirit.


    In his hand, he held a vermilion bamboo board with seven pieces in total. When he talked about the climax, he didn''t forget to count them. His outstanding oral skills made people fascinated.

 Chapter 826

    In fact, in modern times, the ancient performing art of storytelling has gradually disappeared, and now it has basically disappeared, because modern young people would not like to tell stories alone.


    But the book the old man said was very vivid. What he said seemed to be a "biography of five women prospering the Tang Dynasty" The people around him listened as if he were talking about something wonderful.


    They may have been a little late. The storytelling of this episode has come to an end. The old man stopped the topic with a dozen bamboo boards and a clear sound of bamboo boards.


    Until now, the people around listening to the book seemed to wake up from a dream. They turned around one after another and left in twos and threes. During this period, no one said a word or said hello, as if they had just made soy sauce here.


    For a moment, I heard that the people on the book were walking cleanly. Even there was no one around.


    The scene is more or less strange. You know, the park in the center of Beijing is always full of people, but now there is no one around, which makes Xue Tingyu feel a little creepy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that he had met an expert again today. Apart from other things, the crowd had just surrounded him on the inner and outer floors. Although it was autumn, the weather of the autumn tiger was not covered. If someone else had worked so hard to tell the story, and was surrounded tightly, he would have been sweating.


    But the old man was fresh and fresh. On such a hot day, he didn''t see any sweat on his forehead wearing a robe.


    "Who are you, elder?" Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "The secret."


    The old man put his hands behind his back and said enigmatically.


    "Tianji, hehe, I didn''t expect that the sixth killer in the world was actually a Chinese, and he said that he was such a good storyteller." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Your investigation is very clear." Tianji smiled.


    "Who entrusted you to come to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose the employer''s information. You just need to be prepared to let me take your head." The secret of heaven said faintly.


    "Don''t you hurt him." Xue listens to the rain and eagerly moves forward, blocking in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Miss Xue, please step aside." "I never kill innocent people," the secret said lightly


    "How can you be an innocent person?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Everyone except the target is innocent." Tianji replied.


    "Fart." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark: "your assassin, should he die? A killer is a killer. To do things with money is to lose all conscience. If you don''t kill innocent people, does it seem that you have a noble style?"


    "You..." Tianji was choked by yehaoxuan''s words. I think he is one of the top ten Tianji killers in the world. When was he scolded like this?


    "Whatever I do, I will come here if I want to kill. I want to see what the level of the sixth killer in the world is."


    "Well, I''ll help you."


    Tianji smiled coldly. His slight thin body tightened in an instant. For a moment, yehaoxuan had an illusion that the old man who looked thin and gentle in front of him became an arrow on the string at that moment, and could kill people at any time.


    Yehaoxuan asks Xue Tingyu to step back, hold his breath and stare at Tianji silently. He knows that Tianji is different from previous masters. He must have his own unknown side to become the sixth world-class killer.


    Yehaoxuan''s consciousness tightly locked the secret of heaven and watched his every move. As long as he had a slight change, yehaoxuan could react at the first time.


    Just the next second, ye haoxuan was surprised to find that the figure of the heavenly mystery disappeared in front of him, and in ye haoxuan''s perception, he had lost the figure of the heavenly mystery, which was almost impossible for ye haoxuan.


    He is well versed in xuanshu and has the third level of noble Qi, which is comparable to the ancient martial arts of the Yellow terrace. What''s more, yehaoxuan excels is the double superposition of xuanshu and ancient martial arts. Ordinary experts are nothing in front of yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, because of the Hao Ran Qi, ye haoxuan''s strong perception was beyond human expectation. Although he knew that the secret of heaven was superior, his figure suddenly disappeared, which made ye haoxuan feel frightened.


    Yehaoxuan''s perception was empty. He could not perceive the existence of the secret. Just when he was shocked and uncertain, he suddenly felt a flash of strength in the back of his head, and a tingling sensation in the back of his head rushed to his heart.


    Yehaoxuan reacted quickly. As soon as the Tianji shot, he sensed it. His head deviated, his right hand grabbed and lifted in the void, and he gave back the blow. At the same time, his feet were on the ground, and his body swayed back.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan slapped the Tianji who appeared behind him. The Tianji''s thin body suddenly burst into amazing strength. Even yehaoxuan''s Haoran Qi was not as good as it was.


    When his powerful power came, yehaoxuan only felt that his Qi and blood stagnated. He felt that his blood was retrograde. The power of the palm of heaven''s secret was too powerful. If he tried hard, he would suffer a loss.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, jumped up and retreated quickly. Then he stepped on the five elements and divided his hands into yin and Yang. A cloud hand was displayed, and his body turned around several times. Only then did he turn away the power of the palm of heaven.


    He had just dissolved the palm of the heaven''s secret, and his figure flashed. The heaven''s Secret deceived him and hit him with a fist.


    Yehaoxuan reached to the left with his hands in the clouds. His figure was like a changing situation. He immediately walked around behind the Tianji, and then shouted loudly. He suddenly hit the Tianji with his fist.


    The two men started at such a fast speed that they immediately fought 17 or 18 moves. It was difficult to tell the outcome for a while.


    The secret of heaven suddenly retreated several steps, and instantly separated from yehaoxuan. As soon as his right hand was stretched out, the seven pieces of bamboo appeared in his hand. His right hand swayed slightly, and the seven pieces of bamboo made a sound.


    The scarlet bamboo board seemed to have some magic power, which made yehaoxuan''s movements stagnate. The master could not tolerate any carelessness. Yehaoxuan''s stagnancy made the secret of heaven find a flaw in an instant. He turned his hands over, and then drank violently. The seven pieces of bamboo board in his hands were instantly scattered into seven pieces of bamboo.


    Seven pieces of bamboo were lined up in front of him. He soared a little in the air. One piece of bamboo made a light noise and flew to yehaoxuan. Then, the secret of heaven held his hands in vain. The remaining six pieces of bamboo were lined up in this line and floated in an arc in front of him.


    This piece of bamboo moved forward rapidly under the impact of the internal force of the heavenly mechanism, and even drew a transparent track in the air at the tail of the bamboo, directly reaching the center of Ye haoxuan''s eyebrows.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand over, and the fish intestines appeared in his hands. He shouted loudly, and the Haoran formula in his body burst out instantly. The fish intestines in his right hand fell from the sword, and cut forward fiercely.


    The sound of "bang" sounded like a firecracker. That piece of bamboo burst open in an instant, exploding into small pieces of bamboo. Yehaoxuan stepped back several steps. His mouth became numb, his Qi stagnated, and a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth.


    With a soft buzzing sound, the bamboo team falsely entrusted by Tianji exploded, and the remaining six pieces of bamboo were scattered.


    The secret of heaven has been indifferent. His bamboo board is a magic weapon and the most powerful killing weapon in his hands. It is almost impossible that yehaoxuan destroyed a section of it.


    Tianji had known yehaoxuan''s data before and had a certain understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan was strong enough to destroy one of his magic weapons.


    However, there are only six of his original seven section bamboo board. His bamboo board is his strongest weapon and the instrument he accompanies when telling stories. Now one section has been destroyed. Although it can still be used in the future, its power and rhythm will be greatly reduced.


    "Son of a bitch, dare to destroy my magic weapon."


    The secret of heaven was so angry that his right hand drew from a distance. Six pieces of bamboo boards scattered on the ground were closed again. When he came back to his hands, his hands turned over and the bamboo boards were reassembled. His right hand shook, hitting the bamboo boards while attacking ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan is injured now. He has seen Tianji for the first time. Under the fury of Tianji, he can absolutely tear himself to pieces.


    At this moment, Li Yanxin suddenly appeared with a beautiful shadow. She didn''t say a word. She tied a weird formula in her right hand and pointed it out.


    With a slight hissing sound, a wisp of finger wind suddenly formed, reaching directly to the center of the eyebrow of the mystery.


    The secret of heaven was a somersault. Li Yanxin''s fingers went through his heart and fell to the ground. With a sound, a piece of bamboo fell off the bamboo board and hit Li Yanxin straightly.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Li Yanxin, grabbed him with his right hand, and struck him with a palm. The Hao Ran Qi in his body did not dare to be preserved. The bamboo piece was floating in the air under the stalemate between yehaoxuan and the internal power of the heavenly machine, and could not help shaking.


    Li Yanxin won''t let go of this wonderful opportunity. She moves gently with a lotus step, steps forward with one step, forms a pithy formula with both hands, and then points to the secret of heaven.


    Liyanxin''s strength is between ancient martial arts and xuanshu. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what kind of routine she belongs to. In short, her strength is very strange. She is not an ancient martial artist or a member of the strange sect, but her comprehensive combat power is better than that of the ancient martial arts and the members of the strange sect.


    The heart piercing refers to the slight distortion of the air wherever you go, and a touch of finger force quickly attacks the center of the heaven''s Secret eyebrows.


    All of a sudden, there was a flash of light from three feet away, and a touch of genuine Qi appeared out of thin air. Li Yanxin''s finger was like a stone sinking into the sea. Just when Li Yanxin was confused, his arms shook, and a huge force came back. Li Yanxin quickly dodged away.


    "Your accomplishments have reached the point where the precious light is exposed and external evils are not invaded?" Liyanxin was slightly surprised.


    Tianji didn''t say a word. He just urged the bamboo piece in his hand. With the blessing of his internal power, the bamboo piece approached ye haoxuan step by step. It seemed that the success or failure was a foregone conclusion. Maybe even ye haoxuan didn''t expect that Tianji was also an ancient martial artist, and he also cultivated the mystery, just like himself.

 Chapter 827

    Moreover, his ancient martial arts accomplishments are at least the earth level, which is only one step away from the legendary heaven level.


    Ye haoxuan suddenly lost his internal power, and the dark red bamboo pieces suspended in the air immediately attacked ye haoxuan without any hindrance. Ye haoxuan gave a clear drink, waved his right hand, and the fish intestines sword appeared in his hand for the second time. He cut forward fiercely.


    Bang


    The fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands came out of his hands. His mighty Qi was consumed badly. This time, he didn''t shoot down the bamboo piece. The small bamboo piece was like a bullet to yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands are high and low, and the cloud hands are put out for the second time. He steps on the five elements, and his hands are divided into yin and Yang. His whole body is as motionless as a mountain. His hands are light and soft, and he has already copied the bamboo piece in his hands. His hands are empty, and the bamboo piece keeps rotating in his hands.


    Yehaoxuan unexpectedly took over the magic weapon of Tianji empty handed. The scene shocked Tianji dumbfounded. He didn''t understand how yehaoxuan, whose strength was several grades lower than his own, did it. You know, with the blessing of his internal power, his magic weapon was almost invincible.


    But the magic weapon he was proud of made people go empty handed, which was somewhat incredible.


    At this moment, with a light sound, Tianji was shocked and retreated slightly. An alloy arrow almost wiped his forehead and stabbed deeply into the locust tree on one side.


    At the same time, he felt that at least three guns had locked his head. Then, wangtiezhu arrived with several people, such as the lone wolf and the shotgun, and they surrounded the sky machine in the center.


    "You are really strong. It seems that I really underestimate you." The secret took back the bamboo board and smiled faintly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to the enemies around him.


    "You really deserve to be the sixth killer in the world. I''ve learned." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, the medical saint is the medical saint. I will take your head another day." Tianji looked up to the sky and laughed. He moved his right hand to the ground to bring back the bamboo board that fell on the ground.


    However, the bamboo board did not move at all. Tianji''s face changed slightly. His genuine Qi was used slightly. He made a move at a distance.


    Ba... The bamboo board, which was originally full of aura, broke, and the dark red color seemed dim. It was obvious that another bamboo board had been destroyed.


    Tianji was so angry and angry that he destroyed two bamboo tablets face to face. You should know that his bamboo tablets were made by taking the genius treasure. He has been in the killer world for decades and has been seen by all kinds of experts, but no one has made a bargain on his magic tools. Today, he has suffered a big loss.


    He gave a cold snort, put away the bamboo board, and left calmly. His calmness before leaving was really admirable.


    The lone wolf stepped forward and just stood in front of Tianji. Tianji glanced at the lone wolf with an oblique eye and said with a dry smile: "the breath is just fierce. You can see that you have been cutting firewood in danglin temple for several years. You don''t think it''s just a little character from Shaolin Temple. How can you get me?"


    "Let him go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The lone wolf retreated in silence. The sky machine stepped out. When he landed, he was several feet away. A moment later, he disappeared in front of everyone.


    "How''s it going, boss?" Wangtiezhu asked.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head, his eyes closed slightly, and the mighty Qi in his body ran for three weeks. Then he felt that his breath was unobstructed. In fact, the piece of bamboo that yehaoxuan had just blocked the Tianji was already the end of a powerful crossbow. It took an hour to rest and regulate his breath to restore his peak state, and the Tianji with ancient martial arts accomplishments could kill himself at any time.


    Although several people in my own side are masters, they are not enough to see the secret of heaven.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body was OK. Then he opened his eyes and said, "Miss Li, thank you very much. I owe you another favor."


    "Save it for you first, and then you can pay it back slowly." Li Yan gave a shallow smile, and then she glanced at Xue Tingyu on one side, and glanced at yehaoxuan with some malice. Her eyes made yehaoxuan a little scared, as if she had done something wrong.


    "How did you find this place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The streets are full of people looking for you. Yingying has an accident." Li Yanxin said positively.


    "What happened to her?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I don''t know. It may be kidnapping. Her new secretary called me an hour ago." Li Yan thought.


    "Stacy? Where is she?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Dr. Ye."


    Shi Qian and Ren Wei, the number one bodyguard under shaoqingying, came together. Ren Wei looked serious. He had never shown such a serious look when he came out of the world-class elite special forces.


    "How are you sure something happened to her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "President Shao went to the newly-built orphanage today, and Wen Yue accompanied her. For her safety, the company had to arrange someone for every trip. She would call the company every two hours to report safety." Shi Qian said.


    "She didn''t call back?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed.


    "No, she did. She just said ''everything''s OK'' in four words. That''s what she usually said on the phone." Shi Qian said.


    "Then what makes you think something has happened to her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because when she left, she gave me a note, saying that if something happened, she would hint at me. She asked me to open the note after I got the hint." Shi Qian said as she took out the note shaoqingying had written to her before she left.


    Yehaoxuan took it over and opened it. It said, "I was coerced. I will call the police. At the same time, I will find the daughter of the Li family and doctor Ye."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He received a note and said, "how did she hint at you? Didn''t she call to tell you that she was safe?"


    "No, it''s different. President Shao usually calls to say these four words, but today''s four words are not the same as usual. The tone is a little longer and her breath is a little short. I have reason to believe that she made the call under duress." Shi Qian said.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan asks Ren Wei.


    "It''s not far from the end of August, but it still needs to be further confirmed. We can''t make a hasty call, because if president Shao is threatened now, it will scare the snake, which is not conducive to our next action." Ren Weidao.


    "Boss, go back to Yuanying to discuss. It''s not a big deal." Wangtiezhu grinned.


    "OK, let''s go to Yuanying first." Yehaoxuan nodded. The kidnapping was not a big deal for wangtiezhu. The Intelligence Department of the military assassin was set up in the headquarters of Yuanying company. The equipment was first-class and its efficiency was comparable to that of some special departments in China.


    "Do you want to call the police first?" Shi Qian said with some worry.


    "No, I will call the police now. If necessary, I will call the police. But not now. We have to pretend that we don''t know anything. Shiqian, does anyone else know about this?"


    "No one knows except me and Shiqian." Ren Wei said.


    "Well, I''ll figure it out." Yehaoxuan nods. Ren Wei is shaoqingying''s absolute confidant and can be trusted.


    Yuanying security headquarters.


    This building has been bought by yehaoxuan. After transformation, it is a secret base of yehaoxuan. People take the elevator to the first floor of the basement. They see that there are a lot of modern information processing equipment here. Its central core is an imported supercomputer, which can handle multiple tasks at the same time.


    In addition, the military assassins have gathered talents. There are at least 30 supercomputer experts working here. You can easily find out someone''s registered residence here, and you can quickly locate someone''s area through satellite. The efficiency here is first-class. The whole military intelligence office is a reduced version.


    "I''m going to make a phone call to the army to locate president Shao as quickly as possible. Can I do that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No problem." With a wave of his hand, Liu Kaian on one side was ready and stared at the satellite positioning system on the screen.


    "How long will it take?" Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone.


    "In about thirty seconds, the geographical position error will not exceed three meters." Army stabbing road.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nods and dials shaoqingying''s private phone.


    Since yehaoxuan and shaoqingying were attacked for the first time, shaoqingying has prepared a mobile phone for herself. Her mobile phone is specially designed and uses special military channel signals. The mobile phone system is also the latest security system of the military leadership, which can quickly locate her location.


    Shaoqingying is really in a bad situation. She is now in a cave in a barren mountain. There are several bodyguards guarding her. Of course, these bodyguards have defected.


    "Mr. Shao, after much trouble, finally invited you out."


    A man came in. He was wearing a suit and a mask on his face, and his voice was processed by some kind of instrument. His words were very hoarse, so people couldn''t really hear what his real voice was like.


    "Who are you?" Shaoqingying said faintly that when she was in danger, there was no panic on her face.


    "I''m just a small role. I don''t think president Shao will be interested in such a small role. I''m just entrusted by others." The masked man shrugged his shoulders, poured shaoqingying a cup of coffee, then added sugar and milk in turn, and sent them to shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying looked at his movements carefully, and her look changed slightly. A terrible idea surged in her mind. This person is a person who knows himself well, because his method of making coffee will definitely cater to his own taste.


    "What is your purpose? Vendetta in the market? Competitors? Or... Kidnappers, what conditions do you have that you can fully open up? I promise to meet all your requirements, but only if you can not exceed my bottom line." Shaoqingying said.


    "We don''t have any requirements. I just want to invite president Shao to come out and have a heart to heart talk." The masked man shook his head and said, his deep mask made people feel that people and animals were harmless.

 Chapter 828

    "My team of bodyguards betrayed collectively. You may have spent a lot of effort to buy them off. Don''t tell me you tied me up just to talk to me. Fools don''t believe that?" Shaoqingying shook his head.


    "Mr. Shao thought, why did I invite you out?" The masked man smiled. His hoarse voice and expressionless face made it impossible to guess what was on his mind.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to guess. Wen Yue, let her come out and meet me." Shaoqingying said.


    "Miss Wen is taking a rest. She hasn''t woken up yet." Masked man.


    "She is very sober now, because she is the indispensable person for kidnapping me. Without her, you can''t succeed. Ask her to come here. I have a few words to ask her." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "You already know that your subordinates have problems?" The masked man asked in surprise.


    "Wen Yue thinks she knows me very well, but I also know her very well. Her behavior today is a little abnormal. If I still don''t understand that she is involved in the planning, I, the president of Shao group, may as well be inappropriate." Shaoqingying said.


    "You are very smart. Yes, Wen Yue was involved in the kidnapping, and she is the most important link, because she is the only one who knows you best. She arranges your daily schedule, and you trust her very much. I just want to know where you can see that she has a problem." The masked man said with interest.


    "First of all, she won''t arrange the schedule for me privately. Today, she proposed that I hadn''t been to the orphanage for a long time, and I really hadn''t been to see the children for a long time, so she asked her to arrange the schedule. But to my surprise, she has already arranged it, which is impossible in normal times. She usually called me president Shao, but today she called me miss."


    Shaoqingying took the coffee in her hand. She took a sip and said, "also, she is familiar with my taste of coffee. The coffee she poured me that day was filled with too much sugar. She is a careful secretary. She basically won''t make such a small mistake. In addition, her performance today is abnormal, so I think she must have a problem."


    "You are really smart." The masked man was stunned. "Sure enough, he took charge of the Shao family at the age of 16, and made the Shao family the richest man in China in just ten years. This is inseparable from your cleverness."


    "I''m flattered. Wen Yue, let her come out." Shaoqingying said.


    "Call Miss Wen." The masked man commanded the bodyguard on one side.


    The bodyguard nodded, turned and went out. A moment later, Wen Yue came in.


    She is still dressed in black business clothes. After following shaoqingying for so many years, she has already developed a look of flattery and disgrace, but she is still a little nervous when she really looks at shaoqingying.


    "Mr. Shao, you call me." Wen Yue was still in the same tone as before, but her head was not low enough to look at shaoqingying.


    "Why?" Shaoqingying''s eyes are burning. She stares at Wen Yue.


    Wen Yue said nothing. She just looked away from shaoqingying''s eyes. Shaoqingying read guilt from her eyes, but also a trace of determination. What is the reason for this secretary who has been following her to betray himself at all costs?


    Benefits? No, she gave Wen Yue something that no one else could give. Status? Wen Yue is second only to shaoqingying in the Shao family. Shaoqingying can''t figure out why she would betray herself.


    At this time, shaoqingying''s mobile phone rang, and the caller ID only had the word "Ye."


    Shaoqingying''s face showed an imperceptible smile. She was a woman. Even if she was smart and fearless, she was just a woman. In this case of being kidnapped, even if she was calm, she was still afraid in the end.


    But the man''s call gave her endless comfort and courage. It seemed that as long as she heard the man''s voice, no matter where he was, even at the ends of the earth, even if he could not save himself, that was her only courage to sustain.


    "Can I take his call?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Of course, but Mr. Shao knows what to say and what not to say." Masked man.


    "Of course I know. I won''t risk my life. I just want to answer his phone." Shaoqingying said.


    The masked man motioned Wen Yue to take the mobile phone to shaoqingying, who took it. Shaoqingying hesitated for a moment, and then connected the phone.


    "Yingying, where is it?" Yehaoxuan''s voice is ancient well wave, which makes people can''t hear any waves.


    "I wanted to go to the orphanage, but I thought the new fruit drink formula you gave me was very tight, so I changed my route to the factory." Shaoqingying held the mobile phone tightly, trying not to let her tears flow down.


    Yes, she is smart. She can be calm in the face of kidnappers, but she is a woman after all. Her first reaction is to be protected in case of danger, and yehaoxuan is undoubtedly the hope in her heart. She wants to put down all her reserve and cry in the man''s arms, so that his strong arms hold her tightly.


    "Don''t be too tired. Take good care of yourself. Your body is just getting better." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. Thank you for your concern." Shaoqingying said.


    "When will you come back? I went to find you. I learned a new health food in the army. It''s delicious. I''ll cook it for you."


    Yehaoxuan, the headquarters of Yuanying, is deliberately delaying time. He knows what shaoqingying needs now. She is at a loss and helpless. She is her only reliance. Only herself can give her courage so that she won''t collapse.


    "Well, what you say is what you say. You can''t cheat." Shaoqingying took a deep breath and almost burst into tears.


    "Have you nothing to say to me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to sing you a song." Shaoqingying said.


    "OK, ha ha, I''m honored. It''s your first time to sing to others." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Shaoqingying''s voice was trembling. She saw a man''s warning look on one side and added, "my signal here is not very good."


    "It doesn''t matter. You sing. I listen. Well, you have to record it. Otherwise, you may not be able to sing in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you like, I''ll sing for you all my life." Shaoqingying''s delicate body trembled slightly. Until today, she found out how deeply she loved this man.


    Before, she had too many scruples. Her identity was unusual. She could not love ye haoxuan recklessly like an ordinary woman, but she could not. She could only deeply suppress her feelings for ye haoxuan.


    She anesthetized herself more than once. Her feelings for yehaoxuan were just those of ordinary friends. But now, at the critical moment of life and death, she found that she liked him so deeply.


    "Sing now. I can''t wait." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have a very strange face, which you only see today. You are a little sad about such a short-term relationship between us. You look at the sky and don''t let tears flow. You don''t say a word of complaint, but you feel thousands of feelings in your heart. You think we owe each other as a previous life. You say that we meet late. I say that I''m not brave enough to love you. I don''t expect to be forever. I''m too far away but trapped in the abyss of love..."


    It''s too late to meet each other. When it rings out on the mobile phone, shaoqingying sings with affection and devotion. Yehaoxuan never knew that she had such a beautiful voice. She never knew that shaoqingying was so passionate about her.


    Shaoqingying sings this song without feeling. It seems that she has forgotten everything around her. Her tears are falling unconsciously. For the first time in her life, this legendary woman is in tears.


    Wen Yue looked at shaoqingying with regret. She was shaoqingying''s confidant, and only she knew it first. Shaoqingying''s feelings for ye haoxuan, but today''s shaoqingying, desperate to vent her feelings, made her feel a little wet in her eyes.


    Shaoqingying bears too much and represses too much, which is unfair to a woman, but God is fair. While she can cast a myth, it deprives her of the right to love a person without scruple.


    At the end of the song, shaoqingying cuts off the phone, while Wen Yue takes her cell phone and removes the battery.


    "Mr. Shao is very affectionate, but he is just a little doctor. Is it worth it?" Masked man.


    "I like it. It''s none of your business." Shaoqingying suddenly stood up straight. For the first time in her life, she uttered foul words. The just announced gratitude seemed to make her find something that a woman should have, which made her feel very relaxed. Finally, she could take off her thick disguise and face life.


    "You... How do you swear?" The masked man was stunned. He never thought that this goddess like woman would suddenly swear. You know, she has always been a very qualified person. She is the president of Shao group and the richest man in China. How could she do this?


    "You have kidnapped me. Do you still want me to give you face? I am also a human being and a woman. I will love and hate. Who stipulates that I can''t swear?" Shaoqingying asked coldly.


    Now shaoqingying is incompatible with the image of the cold female president, which makes the masked man and Wen Yue unable to adapt for a while. They are stunned on the spot, and their minds are blank.


    "Come on, what do you want? By the way, if there is no accident, this place will be surrounded in half an hour. What do you want to do and what conditions do you want to put forward? Right away." Shaoqingying said.


    "What did you say?" The masked man was surprised at last.


    "You underestimate the man in my heart. I believe that in less than 30 seconds, he can locate my exact position. Therefore, if you want to transfer it, you can do it as soon as possible." Shaoqingying said coldly.


    "Wait, you said they already knew about your kidnapping?" The masked man was shocked.

 Chapter 829

    "As I said, Wen Yue is very familiar with me, but I am also very familiar with Wen Yue. Do you think I haven''t made any preparations when I saw Wen Yue''s abnormal behavior? I just reported to the company that she was safe two hours ago. I think Shi Qian already knows how to do it." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Wen Yue''s face turned pale. She said in surprise, "president Shao, you..."


    "Wen Yue, do you know why you can only be a secretary while I can be a boss? Because you are not as smart as me." Shaoqingying shook his head.


    "Why did you tell us? Why didn''t you wait for them to come and catch us all?" The masked man questioned.


    "Because you will take me as a hostage, because I believe yehaoxuan will be desperate to save me, even regardless of his own life. I don''t want him to be hurt because of me." Shaoqingying''s face showed a spoony expression.


    "OK, OK, shaoqingying, you can." The masked man shouted angrily.


    "It''s too late to stop." Shaoqingying stares at the masked man.


    "It''s too late." The masked man said viciously. He pointed to shaoqingying and shouted, "you will pay for what you have done today."


    "Will you kill me?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked. She stared at the masked man with cold eyes and said, "I don''t believe you will kill me."


    "What are you talking about? Why do you think I won''t kill you?" The mask man was stunned.


    "I know who you are." Shaoqingying smiled sadly. "The coffee you made just now suits my taste very well, and I am the most familiar with the way. In Shao, only two people know my coffee taste, one is Wen Yue, the other is you. Do you want me to say your name?"


    The masked man staggered back. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at shaoqingying and said in a hoarse voice for a long time: "you, do you recognize me?"


    "I recognized you the moment you made coffee for me. I always suspected that someone in the company was targeting me, but I never thought it would be you." Shaoqingying smiled a little bleak.


    "OK, you are very good, shaoqingying. I don''t want to hurt you, but you forced me." The masked man nodded. He waved and a bodyguard at one side took out an alloy box.


    The masked man opened the alloy box and took out an external needle free syringe, which contained a light blue liquid.


    "This kind of water is eternal water. It can let you sleep safely, not fatal, but you won''t wake up in the future. I don''t want to hurt you, but you forced me. If you go back safely, I will die ugly." The masked man said coldly.


    "Then give me an injection. It''s very kind of you. You know I''m afraid of injections, so I specially got a needle free syringe." Shaoqingying pulls up her right sleeve and stretches out her arm unmoved.


    "Are you... Are you really not afraid?" The masked man''s voice was obviously trembling.


    "Do it." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "You, don''t force me. I don''t want to hurt you." The masked man didn''t step back from the Lord. He was afraid of this woman from the bottom of his heart.


    "So far, do you still have a way out? You know my style. If you let me go back safely today, I will pinch you to death and do it." Shaoqingying said sternly.


    As soon as the masked man gritted his teeth, he rushed forward and put the syringe in his hand on shaoqingying''s arm. A light blue eternal water flowed all over shaoqingying''s body in an instant along shaoqingying''s artery.


    This kind of water is the latest medicine developed by magnesium. It doesn''t do much harm to the human body, but it can make the human nervous system sleep completely, and the human metabolism will become slow, which can delay the aging of the human body. However, the premise is that the person who injects this kind of medicine will become a plant person.


    Shaoqingying felt that her consciousness was gradually blurred. She whirled around for a while, as if she had fallen into a bottomless black hole and kept falling.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    She murmured out these words, and then slowly fell to the ground. The power of the eternal water instantly paralyzed her nerves, making her fall into a deep sleep. This sleep may never wake up.


    "You, you really did this, you really have to do it?"


    Wen Yue on the other side recovered from her shock. She grabbed the collar of the masked man like crazy, and some people shouted.


    Although she betrayed shaoqingying, she really didn''t want to see shaoqingying become like this. She followed shaoqingying for ten years. Although it was the relationship between the president and the Secretary, privately, the two people were like sisters.


    "I, I don''t want to. You know her. She is decisive. As long as she has obstacles to her, she will remove them without hesitation. I, I don''t want to lose you." The masked man casually dropped his syringe and said with his arm around Wen Yue.


    "Is there any way to save it? Is there any way?" Wen Yue broke away from him and cried.


    "No... this is a medicine developed by the CIA of the state of magnesium. It is used to deal with some hostile forces in the world. Without an antidote, she will not wake up. Even yehaoxuan, even if he has the name of medical sage, will never be able to wake her up." The masked man said dumbly.


    Wen Yue''s body softened, fell to the ground, and then burst out a burst of uncontrollable crying.


    "Yueyue, I have to go. You know what to do, for me and for you." Masked man.


    Wen Yue nodded. She wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "do it."


    The masked man was at the back of her head, and Wen Yue was in a coma.


    "Forge the scene and leave immediately." The masked man said to the bodyguard on one side. As he said this, he walked to the cave. He dialed a mysterious phone and said faintly, "everything is going well."


    A helicopter in Dongkou had already been waiting there. He got on the helicopter, which roared into the sky.


    "Shao''s helmsman was attacked and was in a severe coma."


    "The shares of Shaw group have fallen sharply, and have fallen to the freezing point."


    In the next few days, reports about shaoqingying were printed in large print on the major media in the capital. Shao''s group fell into a crisis because shaoqingying was kidnapped and later inexplicably became a vegetable.


    The share price of Shaw group has fallen to the freezing point, and there is a downward trend. Shaw group is now in a mess. Powerful groups have even sharpened their swords and are ready to bite Shaw.


    When shaoqingying was in charge of the Shao family, he was decisive and wise. No one dared to provoke such a huge commercial evil. But now it''s different. Shaoqingying is in a coma. Without shaoqingying''s Shao family, is it still the Shao family?


    Shao group is the largest economic pillar in the capital. The chaos of Shao group has led to chaos in the whole capital. Even the economic turmoil in the capital has a tendency to spread outward. Now it is not only Shao group, but also the top management of China.


    For this attack, the Security Bureau directly intervened, and all the people who were slightly suspected were taken away for thorough investigation. However, the kidnappers seemed to have premeditated this time, and they could not find out why.


    However, one thing can be confirmed. Shaoqingying''s bodyguard defected. However, it seems that the bodyguard disappeared out of thin air. No one can be found. Due to a series of chaos in the Shao group, there are more and more factors of social instability.


    The high-level officials were really furious. They escalated this incident into a political incident. It was the turmoil deliberately created by someone to suppress China''s economy. Most people who were a little suspicious were arrested and questioned strictly, but there was no clue for a while.


    Shaoqingying''s parents, who had been abroad, also came back and stayed in front of shaoqingying day and night. After shaoyuanhua learned about shaoqingying''s incident, he almost fainted in the dark. In just a few days, he seemed to be as old as a teenager, and his former spiritual leader was much worse than before.


    "Did you find out the reason?"


    Shaoyuanhua asked nervously in an intensive care unit in the capital sanatorium.


    "The initial defection is that they have been injected with a foreign potion. This potion is a secret department of magnesium, and it is unlikely to flow into the market." Wangxueyi held his glasses.


    "Dr. Wang, don''t tell me this is useless. I just want to know how Yingying is now and how likely she is to wake up?" Shaoyuanhua asked.


    "At present, there is no good way. This kind of drug can make people''s nerves fall into sleep. I have done experiments with more than a dozen methods, and it is unlikely to wake up general Shao''s nerve cells." Wang Xueyi sighed.


    Shaoyuanhua''s hands trembled. Wangxueyi was the leader of Chinese Western medicine. By saying this, he meant to say indirectly that shaoqingying was unlikely to wake up.


    Shaoyuanhua sat down in a chair beside him with a sad heart. He never dreamed that God would make such a big joke on him. First, he gave him a commercial genius, and then mercilessly wiped her out.


    "Dad, something happened. 80% of the employees of Shaw group went on strike."


    At this time, a middle-aged man hurried in. This was shaopingyuan, shaoqingying''s father.


    "Why is this?" Shaoyuanhua suddenly stood up.


    "The details are not clear, but it seems that the second younger brother cut the employee''s welfare, and the employees have expressed their dissatisfaction." Shaoping and low voice channel.


    "Get him back." Shaoyuanhua is furious. What does shaoping''an want to do? Shao''s group is now in turmoil. Its shares have plummeted and the company is in chaos. He has also cut employee benefits. Is he going to destroy Shao?


    "Dad, those employees really need to be renovated. I just cancelled some unnecessary benefits. They just made trouble there. It''s so damn..."


    At this time, Shao Ping''an came in indignantly as he said.


    "Whose idea was this?" Shaoyuanhua shouted, is it to push Shao to death to cut employee benefits at this time?


    "This... Is the unanimous decision of the company''s top management. The benefits given to employees before Yingying are very good, which is two to three times that of other enterprises. In this way, we will spend a lot more every year, so..."

 Chapter 830

    "So you cut benefits. Are you all pig brains? I asked you to be acting president to stabilize the situation of Shaw, not to make your own decisions to cut employee benefits and create unrest. Now, I will accompany you to various companies, cancel your previous resolutions, and apologize in front of all employees." Shaoyuanhua shouted.


    "Dad, how can this work?" Shaoping''an was shocked.


    "In addition, I am now the acting president of Shaw group. My resolution is the highest resolution. Who dares to disagree, get out of Shaw." Shaoyuanhua shouted.


    Shao Ping''an was so angry that he hesitated to speak. He was unwilling and regretted that he had just become acting president, but the chair under his buttocks was not warm yet, and he was pushed down again. He was unwilling.


    "Peace, stay here. After Dr. ye came out, he informed me at the first time. Now he is the only one. Maybe there is still a way to save Yingying." Shaoyuanhua said.


    "Dad, I see." Shaopinghe nodded.


    At the headquarters of the National Security Bureau, yehaoxuan is being interrogated by three agents in a well-equipped watch room.


    After accurately booking shaoqingying''s location that day, yehaoxuan hurriedly informed Xing Sicheng, and then led the group to shaoqingying''s location. However, after arriving, shaoqingying was already in a coma.


    The high-level officials were quite angry about the kidnapping, and all the relevant personnel investigated it. Yehaoxuan was the first one to arrive at the scene. The National Security Bureau stripped the cocoon and refused to let go of a suspicious person, so yehaoxuan was called here for questioning and investigation.


    Three days later, yehaoxuan''s patience has been polished. Now he is worried about whether shaoqingying can wake up, because on that day, he took shaoqingying''s pulse, and from her pulse, yehaoxuan has not found the reason for this.


    "Are you sure you''re done?" The agent in the middle glanced at yehaoxuan. In the past three days, they took turns to interrogate yehaoxuan. They asked about the topics without nutrition over and over again. Driven by the intentional people, they refused to let yehaoxuan leave.


    "It''s over."


    These days, yehaoxuan has been thinking about the possibility that shaoqingying might be in a coma. He is too lazy to answer these questions. If the old man hadn''t told him to take it easy, he would have brought a nest of people in the broken interrogation room.


    But he knows the consequences of doing so. He is no longer the young man who has no head and works only with passion. He should consider the consequences and know how to advance and retreat.


    "I''m asking you something. Now you have the most doubts." The man on the left knocked on the table.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. His temper had already reached the critical point. Now when the agent on the left knocked on the table, it was like losing a cigarette end in a bucket of explosives. His patience had been exhausted.


    "I am a high-level family member. Your country is safe. You have the right to detain me for 24 hours. You should know that I am here to cooperate with your investigation. I am not a prisoner, but it has been 72 hours now. If there is no direct evidence, please let me go." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "So far, you''ve been so hard - mouthed. What about the high-level subordinates? Is it great?" The man on the right sneered. He threw over a document and said, "on the day of the incident, you were the first to arrive at the scene, and the people under you left before we arrived. Their identities are somewhat suspicious, so you must explain clearly."


    "I have made it clear that she is my partner and friend. I have no reason to harm her." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe you are not satisfied with the sharing of health wine and other formulas. As we all know, you are a traditional Chinese medicine, and there are countless ways to keep people awake." The man in the middle.


    "Seriously, my patience has run out." Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up. He didn''t know when the handcuffs in his hands had been opened. He stared at the three people in front of him coldly. His cold killing intention made the three people fight a cold war, and then subconsciously jumped up and stepped back.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The agent in the middle looked at the handcuffs thrown aside in surprise. The handcuffs were forcibly broken away by yehaoxuan. You know, the handcuffs here are made of alloy. He really couldn''t understand how yehaoxuan broke away the handcuffs.


    "Beat people."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he stepped forward fiercely, swept forward quickly, kicked the two agents on both sides with one punch and one foot, and they hit the wall heavily, and then fell to the ground, unable to get up.


    Yehaoxuan grabs the neighbor of the agent in the middle and pulls it forward. The agent staggers forward. Yehaoxuan grabs his hair and knocks on the marble table.


    One, two


    A dozen times later, the agent''s forehead almost turned into a rotten watermelon. Ye haoxuan grabbed his right hand, crossed a trace of Qi, and woke the agent up.


    At this time, the door of the interrogation room was knocked open from the outside. A team of armed special police officers, armed with weapons, aimed at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s body suddenly glided forward and rushed to the group of special police. His hands were like electricity, and the group fell to the ground in an instant.


    "Haoxuan, don''t be impulsive."


    Yeqingchen came in a hurry. The reason why it took three days was to make some people shut up, because this matter was too important. If they took yehaoxuan out at the first time, people would say that the Ye family was abusing their power for personal gain.


    "You ye people are too arrogant. This is the special service office. Do you dare to act wild here?" The head of a hurried agent said coldly.


    "Say, who made you trouble me on purpose?" Yehaoxuan turned back to the room, grabbed the agent who was still conscious, asked coldly. His purple pupils flashed in his eyes, and a strong consciousness rushed into the man''s mind, instantly controlling him.


    "Yes... It''s our director. He told us to hold on to your problem deliberately. If we can keep it for a few days, it''s a few days." The agent''s expression was a little sluggish, and he answered yehaoxuan''s question without disguise.


    The little head who heard the news turned pale. He cried out, "what are you talking about?"


    "Dad, they shut me up for three days without permission. They have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, I won''t give up." Yehaoxuan kicked away the agent in his hand and stared at the head coldly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you justice. My Ye family dare to interrogate privately. How many secrets are there in this? Some people in some departments are too comfortable in their seats." Yeqingchen stares at the captain coldly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left. When he passed the spy leader, he suddenly kicked the guy out a few meters away. Then the guy bent down and knelt on the ground, foaming at the mouth.


    To say that this guy has nothing to do with the Xue family, he doesn''t believe that he killed yehaoxuan. If he wants to be someone else''s dog, he has to pay a price. He has to lock himself up for three days in violation of regulations. Does he really think he is a talkative person? Just now, ye haoxuan used some tricks to force the guy to tell the truth. The surveillance in the interrogation room is endless, and there is a recording. Who is playing tricks will soon find out.


    "It''s hard for you." Yeqingchen sighed.


    "Dad, I understand you and grandpa. There are also some people playing tricks on this matter. It''s nothing to be bitter about." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s good to understand. No matter who makes trouble, they will pay a price. Some people run to be other people''s dogs, but forget their identity." Yeqingchen said and glanced at the small head with a blank face.


    In fact, yehaoxuan was just called to learn about the situation. The little leader instructed his people to keep yehaoxuan for a long time. These people have been making difficulties for yehaoxuan these days. If they didn''t worry about yehaoxuan''s identity, they would have to use means.


    The father and son left the interrogation room together, ignoring the pale little head.


    "Did you find out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not yet. The other party has a very thorough plan, from planning to route, and even how to avoid monitoring. However, the biggest suspect has been controlled. She is shaoqingying''s secretary." Yeqingchen shook his head.


    "Wen Yue?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, she was in a coma when she was found. She was knocked unconscious. Although she made up a good story to keep herself away from this incident, we still heard some flaws from her words. She was so clever that she wanted to hide from the state weapons. It was naive." Yeqingchen said.


    "Where is she now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s locked up and guarded by a specially assigned person 24 hours a day. However, she still refuses to admit that she betrayed shaoqingying and pushed things clean." Yeqingchen said.


    "I''ll see her later. Maybe I can get some information." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange this." Yeqingchen nodded.


    "How is she... Now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You say shaoqingying? Her condition is not very good. Wangxueyi has taken blood from her and found that her blood contains a neurotoxin. The consequence of this toxin is... It can make people become vegetative." Yeqingchen sighed, "now the whole Shao family is in a mess. The senior management is also very anxious about the crisis caused by Shao family. I just hope she is all right."


    "Neurotoxins, vegetative?" In yehaoxuan''s heart, he said, "Dad, where is Yingying now?"


    "Capital sanatorium, go and have a look."


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s address to shaoqingying, yeqingchen was slightly surprised. He knew that his son had more beauties, but he didn''t know what happened between his son and shaoqingying.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yeqingchen arranged a car for yehaoxuan, escorted by the military and police, and rushed to the capital sanatorium with the green light all the way.

 Chapter 831

    In the intensive care unit, shaoqingying''s mother almost ran out of tears. She and Shaoping were busy with Shao''s overseas company and lacked love for her daughter. They could not see her several times a year. Now her daughter has fallen into such a situation, which makes the couple very sad.


    When yehaoxuan pushed the door in, a middle-aged man was in the intensive care unit in a daze. The man was in his early 40s and looked like shaoqingying. It was not difficult to see that this was shaoqingying''s father.


    "Hello, uncle. My last name is ye. I''m Yingying''s friend." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Shaoping and suddenly stood up.


    He was far away from home and didn''t know about yehaoxuan. But the old man mentioned this name more than once. He mentioned yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Just now, he checked yehaoxuan''s information. The title of yehaoxuan''s medical Saint raised a glimmer of hope for him.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan."


    "Doctor ye, help..."


    Shaoping and an old man only said these words, and their eyes became red.


    It can be seen that shaoqingying''s parents still love their daughter very much. Ye haoxuan asks Shaoping and his wife to avoid for a while. He looks at shaoqingying on the hospital bed and sighs deeply.


    I hate to meet you so late. These days, it has always been entwined in yehaoxuan''s heart. It hasn''t gone away for a long time. Maybe shaoqingying at that time already knew her destiny. She wanted to put aside everything and pour out her feelings to yehaoxuan at all costs. After the song ended, yehaoxuan understood how much she loved her.


    Now shaoqingying is lying on the bed quietly. Her face is quiet, ruddy, and she breathes evenly. She doesn''t seem to be a vegetable at all. She seems to be asleep, as if she would wake up if yehaoxuan made a little noise.


    The function of eternal water is to paralyze human nerves and make people become vegetative. However, it has a feature that it can greatly weaken the metabolism of the human body and make people in deep sleep grow old very slowly. Maybe this is the reason why this medicine is called eternal water.


    "Yingying......"


    With this cry, yehaoxuan felt uncomfortable. He grasped shaoqingying''s delicate hand and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, yehaoxuan sighed. He looked at shaoqingying''s beautiful face, Gnashing his teeth, he said, "who let you sleep? It''s not time for you to rest. We all have our own goals. I''m working hard, and I''ll take you with me. Don''t you want to make Shao the richest man in the world? Don''t you want to provide better welfare and better jobs for more Chinese people? Don''t you want Chinese people to stop being house slaves?"


    "Now that you have me, I am full of treasure, but I have many secret recipes. Just a few can make Shao defeat all his competitors and become the first in the world. And I am also working hard to make Chinese people affordable and not worry about hundreds of thousands of medical expenses."


    Yehaoxuan sighed wistfully. He held shaoqingying''s hand tightly and continued: "sorry, I didn''t understand your feelings for me before. I used to be a child of a poor family. Although I have money now, I haven''t changed from a poor girl. I don''t think we are people in the world. I didn''t find out how deep your feelings for me until the moment you sang. I''m sorry."


    Yehaoxuan put her hand on the bed and said seriously, "I said that if I wanted to make a new health food for you, I would not renege on my promise. No matter what poison you have, I would try to save you, because I am a medical saint."


    Yehaoxuan was no longer wordy. All his words came from the bottom of his heart. He stretched out his hand, put it on shaoqingying''s pulse, and held his breath. His perceptual power was instantly sent out. His consciousness became a little air flow, and shaoqingying''s blood instantly flowed through her body.


    A three-dimensional figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. Shaoqingying''s body condition clearly appeared in his consciousness. Yehaoxuan used enough Qi this time. Shaoqingying didn''t let go of any small abnormalities in her body. Every blood vessel on her body clearly showed up in yehaoxuan''s sea of knowledge.


    For a long time, yehaoxuan decadent withdraw perception, he was sweating, sitting beside the hospital bed, slightly panting.


    After a thorough examination of shaoqingying''s body, ye haoxuan was completely clear that this time, I''m afraid he really had a problem.


    This medicine is the latest medicine developed by the state of magnesium. It paralyzes the nerves of the human body and makes the human body sleep quickly. It is used by the agents of the state of magnesium to deal with the enemy, but they don''t know how to get into the black market. It seems that the people who started it are really ruthless. The price of this medicine alone is sky high.


    Although yehaoxuan possessed ancient metaphysical medical skills, and his medical skills were excellent, he really had nothing to do with this biochemical medicine for a while.


    After pondering for a long time, yehaoxuan plans to try slowly one by one. Shaoqingying''s main consciousness is now dormant. What he needs to do is first wake up her sleeping consciousness, and then try to activate her paralyzed nerves.


    Although it is simple to say, in fact, it is difficult to do it. Ye haoxuan is not sure how much the eternal water will hurt the human body. He just tries his various needling techniques and zhuyou technique one by one.


    An hour later, ye haoxuan took off shaoqingying''s needle. His first attempt was the 13 needles of the ghost sect. This kind of needle technique is unpredictable, but it seems to have no effect on shaoqingying.


    "What about Xiaoye?"


    When yehaoxuan walked out of the ward, shaoqingying''s parents greeted him and asked eagerly.


    "I need to go back and think about it, because the poison in Yingying is strictly a biochemical agent. It changes the metabolism of the human body, paralyzes all the nerves of the human body, and puts people''s consciousness into sleep. For a while, I don''t have a good way." Yehaoxuan replied.


    Shaoqingying''s parents showed a deep sense of disappointment on their faces. Shaopinghe sighed: "we have only one daughter, Yingying''s mother and I, please, no matter what, we must save her."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will do my best." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Just after leaving the capital sanatorium, yeqingchen called "haoxuan, go to the old man. The old man wants to see you."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to the old man''s residence.


    "How is the Shao family child now?" The old man is still in good spirits. He is making a pot of Kung Fu tea.


    "The situation is not very good. The poison in the medicine belongs to biochemical reagents. My medical skills don''t seem to have much effect." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Even you can''t help it?" The old man asked.


    "Maybe, but I didn''t think about it for a while. I need to know the ingredients of this medicine and make plans. Or, I can find someone to analyze the ingredients of this medicine and understand the ingredients. It''s not impossible for me to compare them one by one. It just takes time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But Shao has no time." Mr. Ye stood up and said, "Yingying, the child, is a business genius who is not unique. In just ten years, the Shao family has developed into the richest man in China. The next step is to march into the world, which has far-reaching significance for China. However, it seems that some people want to kill the Shao family in the development." The old man murmured.


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Let me put it this way. How much do you know about the Shao family? That is, after the accident happened to Yingying." Said the old man.


    "It''s not very good. It''s a mess. All forces want to bite. It''s in jeopardy." Yehaoxuan answered without thinking.


    "Yes, it is at stake. If no one enters the Shao family to rectify the chaos, the Shao family will be over. Now the Shao family is about to become the richest man in China. If the Shao family falls, it will be a very serious blow to our economy and may cause our economy to fall back." The old man said.


    "Grandpa, what can I do?" Yehaoxuan is a smart man. He hears the old man''s insinuation.


    "In charge of Shao, who dares to stretch out his hand to Shao and interrupt his hand? Shao is not only the child''s painstaking efforts, but also the hope of our national enterprises to truly rise in the world. Therefore, the three old guys agree on this matter." Master ye said.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked and asked him to take charge of Shao family? Is it possible? The Shao family is a family business. Even the state cannot meddle in the affairs of the Shao family casually. At best, he cooperates with shaoqingying and is not even a shareholder. He does not have a surname of Shao and is in charge of the Shao family. Why should he? Just because he is handsome?


    It doesn''t make sense. There are more handsome people than him. Why should he?


    "Grandpa... In charge of the Shao family? In what capacity... For what reason?" Yehaoxuan''s brain crashed.


    "As shaoqingying''s fiance." Mr. Ye said directly.


    Yehaoxuan shook his hands. Old master Ye''s words made him feel terrible. He was shocked and speechless. He said with a wry smile: "it''s... Not very good."


    "The Shao family is a family business. There are few descendants of shaoyuanhua. The only shaoqingzhou can''t be used very much, so it''s reasonable to have a son-in-law take charge of the Shao family. At present, this is the only reason why you can take charge of the Shao family with integrity."


    Mr. Ye took a sip of tea and said, "besides, I know that Yingying has a deep affection for you. What I don''t understand is what makes you like? Besides, this is about the rise of our Chinese national enterprises. You are the last hope. If Xi is a girl who knows the general, he will understand you. It''s hard for you to play a play."


    "I can''t do business." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I didn''t let you do business. All you have to do is let those dishonest people settle down. Besides, the girl surnamed Xiao is also good at doing business. I don''t believe she won''t help you." Old master ye said something enigmatic.

 Chapter 832

    "Eh... Grandpa, do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "I''m your great grandfather. You''re smart. In my eyes, you''re just a little monkey. Can you hide something from me? Your flirtatious character is really far worse than your father." The old man knocked yehaoxuan on the head as he said.


    "No, your great grandson is so popular." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, that''s all I''ve said. I''ve already communicated with the Shao family. The Shao family is now in a precarious situation. Remember, the wrist should be hard. Anyone who dares to make trouble should slap him in the face. It''s like you were illegally interrogated this time. In the future, you should directly dismantle their headquarters. Why should we take the overall situation into account? Their turtle grandsons can trouble us from time to time £¿¡±


    "OK, Grandpa, I know how to do it. Don''t worry. As long as you say this, I don''t think anyone dares to trouble me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In a secret prison, yehaoxuan meets Wen Yue.


    This prison is specially set up for spies. It is built under a barren mountain. As long as people enter this prison, almost no one can get out. This is the place where the state uses it to deal with some international spies.


    Wen Yue never dreamed that she would be treated like this. She was wearing an ill fitting prison uniform. Her former clean face was now a little haggard. She was not tortured here, but the means here made her very eager to die. In particular, her guilt towards shaoqingying tortured her day and night, making her conscience uneasy.


    "How is Miss?" Wen Yue''s face was numb, as if she had lost her soul. Only when she asked shaoqingying, did her eyes flash.


    "Vegetative, now in the capital sanatorium." Ye haoxuan said wistfully.


    "No, you are a doctor. You can save her, can''t you?" Wen yuemeng stands up and looks at yehaoxuan with hope.


    "I''m just a doctor. I''m not an immortal. My medical skills are not omnipotent. I''m less than 20% sure now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re a doctor. You''re the man Miss likes. There must be something unusual about you. You can save her. Tell me, you can save her." Wen Yue is quite excited.


    "Wen Yue, if you had known this, why should you have done it? I can see that your conscience is deeply condemned for betraying Yingying. Why do you do this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m sorry for her, I''m sorry for miss." Wen Yue murmured these words.


    "Yingying''s illness, I will try my best. Although there is little hope, it is not without hope. So I will try my best to save her. I am now asking you some questions. I hope you can answer me truthfully." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t ask me who is behind the scenes. I planned this thing myself. It has nothing to do with other people." Wen Yue said decisively without waiting for yehaoxuan to ask questions.


    "You''ve been brainwashed." Yehaoxuan sighs and meets another such person. The former president of sunshine hospital is Wen Yue.


    "I wasn''t brainwashed. It was really planned by me. I wasn''t willing to be a servant forever, so I planned it. It had nothing to do with anyone else." Wen Yue said with a wooden expression.


    "Servant?" Yehaoxuan was angry. He stood up fiercely and said, "did she treat you as a servant? She regarded you as a friend and sister. Although you showed many flaws that day, she still chose to believe you. First, she didn''t want to believe that the closest people around her would treat her like this. She wanted to give you a chance, but what about you?"


    "I didn''t expect this... It''s all my fault, miss. I''m sorry." Wen Yue''s expression showed a trace of grief.


    "Yes, you said you planned this thing yourself. I think you look up to yourself. This plan is very thorough from deployment to implementation. It requires not only strong financial support, but also contacts that ordinary people don''t have, especially the eternal water. You can''t get it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Wen Yue was silent. She bowed her head and said nothing. Yehaoxuan''s patience was finally exhausted. He said coldly, "don''t force me to use any means. You can''t afford the consequences."


    "If you want to use some means, just come on. Your means are nothing more than soul searching. Do you think they are useful to me?" Wen Yue stares at ye haoxuan with a wooden face.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Wen Yue even knew the soul frightening technique?


    Then the matter becomes more and more complicated. Ye haoxuan''s soul frightening skill is against the law of heaven and can''t be easily used. He doesn''t want to use it on ordinary people, but Wen Yue even knows his means, which shows that she is not an ordinary person.


    But she doesn''t know martial arts, and she doesn''t know xuanshu. Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand where she knew she knew she knew xuanshu. It seems that the people behind the scenes are not simple this time. Wen Yue must have a way to stop her soul frightening technique to search her consciousness.


    After questioning for a long time, he didn''t come out. When the prison warden sent ye haoxuan out, ye haoxuan asked him about Wen Yue.


    "This woman is definitely not simple. She is very familiar with our means and has strong anti reconnaissance ability. Her mental strength is stronger than that of a trained agent. She can effectively resist our consciousness hypnosis. We can''t pry anything out of her mouth."


    "She''s hiding so deep." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "She is not hidden. After our identification, she is an ordinary person. What is unexpected is that she has a strong will and mental strength, and these abilities are obtained through external factors, not through herself." The warden added.


    "That is to say, someone has improved her mental strength in a short time, so that special means have no effect on her?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, because we have investigated her, she has always been an ordinary person, and so have her parents. It is impossible for her to be a spy infiltrated by the outside world." The warden said.


    "I see. Thank you. If you have time, please let me know as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    Coming out of the prison, ye haoxuan''s heart became more and more heavy. Virtually, he felt that there was a mysterious big hand in control behind the scenes. But he could not see who the big hand was. But at least he could be sure that the planner of this incident was not against him, but against shaoqingying and the Shao family.


    Shao is the hope for the rise of Chinese national enterprises, which is highly valued by the senior management. Moreover, Shao has made a lot of contributions to the economy of China.


    The chaos of the Shao group in recent days alone has caused a lot of economic losses. If the Shao group is completely overthrown, China''s economy may be seriously damaged. Although it will not retrogress, it will never improve in a few years.


    So now a tough man is needed to take charge of the Shao family. There is no doubt that yehaoxuan is more appropriate, because the Shao family had intended to find a wishful son-in-law to jointly manage the Shao family for their granddaughter.


    Shaoqingying had a deep affection for yehaoxuan before the accident, so shaoyuanhua did not hesitate to shoot yutiancheng, his dry grandson during the inspection period.


    Perhaps ye haoxuan is not as good as Yu Tiancheng in business sense, but through observation during this period, shaoyuanhua believes that Yu Tiancheng is ambitious and eager for quick success. He is not willing to move forward step by step, so Yu Tiancheng is thousands of miles away from ye haoxuan.


    Shaw group conference room.


    All the shareholders were summoned. It is not difficult to see that there are important resolutions to be discussed.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, shaoyuanhua, who had been silent for a long time, said, "you must have heard about Yingying. I called you here today to discuss the future direction of Shao and the candidate for acting president."


    When it came to this, the public tacitly understood that a shareholder said: "Mr. Shao, the president is ill, but you are still young. Mr. Shao is now in turmoil, and it is best for you to take charge."


    "Yes, Grandpa, how can I leave you here now?"


    Yu Tiancheng also pretended to be attached, but there was an uncontrollable joy in his heart.


    He thought he was Shao Yuanhua''s son-in-law. Although shaoqingying is unconscious now and the marriage is a little uncertain, he is still qualified to take the place of Shao for the time being. He doesn''t think shaoping''an and shaoqingzhou present have the ability to manage the chaotic Shao family.


    "I''m old, and I can''t keep up with you young people. Now we all know the situation Shao is facing. Shao is like a cake. Everyone who sees it wants to bite. Therefore, we must find someone who is tough enough and courageous enough to manage Shao and lead us through this crisis."


    "Dad, just leave it to me and big brother. I won''t let you down." Shaoping''an can''t wait to say.


    "Pinghe has a company overseas to take care of him. He has no time left." Shaoyuanhua could not hear any fluctuations in his voice.


    "Then I am confident that I can manage Shao better than Yingying did before." Shaoping''an said eagerly.


    Before, the reduction of employee benefits made Shao''s internal and external troubles. His father had a very bad impression on him. What he should do now is to reverse his bad impression in the father''s mind and hold Shao''s power in his hand.


    What is it to let a woman take charge of a Shao family? Moreover, he thinks shaoqingying is deliberately attacking him. Although he nominally has an identity as a supervisor, he feels that this identity is basically a decoration. If shaoqingying wants to make a decision, he doesn''t need to go through him. Instead, he puts pressure on everyone with tough means.


    "Just do your job well. I have another person for the president."


    Shaoyuanhua''s faint words completely dispelled shaoping''an''s thoughts, but shaoping''an was unwilling to cry, "Dad, the previous thing was an accident, I......"

 Chapter 833

    "Do you disobey my decision?" Shaoyuanhua said lightly.


    "I... I obey." Shao Ping''an knew that the calmer his father was, the more angry he was. He had to sit down in a hurry.


    "If you have any suitable candidates, you may as well put forward them." Shaoyuanhua glanced around lightly for a week.


    All the shareholders and the company''s top management looked at each other. What was shaoyuanhua going to sing? That is, he called everyone to bring up the matter, which means that he has a candidate. Even if he already has a candidate in mind, why do you still ask for the opinions of everyone? Isn''t that unnecessary?


    "You may as well tell us who you think of. We Shaoshi have always been democratic. It is inseparable from your efforts that Shaoshi can reach its current level. I believe that all of you here do not want Shaoshi to fall in this crisis." Shaoyuanhua said.


    "What the master said is that now the Shao family is just a piece of cake. Everyone who sees it wants to bite. What we need now is a tough and dare person to lead the Shao family through this crisis. This person should be careful." One shareholder said.


    "I recommend Pinghe. First, he is Yingying''s father. Second, he has performed well overseas." A senior member suggested.


    "Yes, Yingying''s father is absolutely competent." Some people also seconded.


    "His ability to be peaceful is good, but overseas companies cannot do without him. In a few days, he will go abroad to take care of the company, so he is not suitable for the post." Shaoyuanhua said lightly.


    There was a moment of silence. Everyone knew that Shao Ping''an was useless, and shaoqingzhou, the only male of the third generation of the Shao family, was a woman in the eyes of the public. Could he live in Shao''s current farm?


    The only remaining candidates are shaoqingying''s father or Yu Tiancheng. Because Yu Tiancheng exists, everyone knows why. That is the grandson-in-law shaoyuanhua chose for his granddaughter.


    Although shaoqingying is in a coma now, and most of his son-in-law can''t do it, it''s not impossible for him to take the place of Shao and get through this difficulty, because Yu Tiancheng is indeed a talent, otherwise he won''t be in the eyes of shaoyuanhua.


    "Qingzhou is OK. Hehe, young people are a little young, but young people are aggressive, unconventional and innovative. Master Shao might as well give your grandson a chance to prove himself." Another proposal was made.


    "I am still young and have never taken over the company, so I''m afraid I can''t cope with this situation." Shaoqingzhou''s answer was unexpected.


    You know, Shao Qingying has always been in power. Shaoqingzhou, the only man of the third generation, seems to have no real power. If there is no accident, shaoqingying will definitely choose a good son-in-law to become a redundant man in the future, and then he and shaoqingying will jointly manage the Shao family.


    Therefore, it is estimated that 80% or 90% of Shao''s inheritance has nothing to do with shaoqingzhou. In fact, shaoqingzhou has always been an image of a cream boy in everyone''s eyes. It is certainly no problem for him to climb the rich woman and make the old woman happy, but let him manage such a large Shao? Let''s forget it.


    I just didn''t expect shaoqingzhou to ignore this good opportunity to control the Shao family. He turned it down.


    Shaoyuanhua looked at shaoqingzhou with some doubts. Shaoqingzhou''s answer was really unexpected. He nodded slightly and said, "Qingzhou''s experience is really insufficient. The current situation is not suitable for him."


    The crowd was silent again. Yu Tiancheng was impatient. He looked at several of the shareholders and the management, and they immediately understood.


    From the point of view of heart, Yu Tiancheng''s interpersonal skills are still good. Less than a week after he came to the company, he attracted a group of people. In fact, the several people he hinted with his eyes have all been under his command.


    A manager stood up and said, "why don''t you let manager Yu try?"


    The manager uses a tentative tone. He is not stupid. Although he is now Yu Tiancheng''s man, and although everyone knows that Yu Tiancheng is likely to be shaoqingying''s fiance, shaoqingying is unconscious and the situation is very serious. Who knows what step he can take in Yu Tiancheng?


    Moreover, shaoyuanhua''s behavior today is somewhat abnormal, which makes people confused. Therefore, the manager''s words are ambiguous. He uses a suggestive tone.


    "Yes, manager Yu has just come to the company, but his own ability has been recognized by everyone, so manager Yu may be a rare candidate." A shareholder took over the topic.


    "Yes, I agree. Let manager Yu lead you. I believe he must have the ability to lead you through this difficulty."


    Since someone started, the remaining few people came forward together to support Yu Tiancheng.


    Shaoyuanhua looked as usual. He could not tell his mood from his face. Yu Tiancheng knew that it was time for him to make a statement. He stood up and said, "Grandpa, let me try. I promise I won''t let you down."


    Shaoyuanhua was unmoved. He just picked up the teacup in front of him, took a sip of tea, and then calmly put down the cup, making a thoughtful appearance.


    Yutiancheng''s heart thumped. His heart suddenly raised to his voice. Just now the old man denied his descendants. He thought it was the old man who wanted to push himself out. But now the old man''s expression seems to be a little hesitant. Isn''t he supporting himself? There''s no reason. The Shao family''s buckets are useless. Now that shaoqingying is gone, no one can support the Shao family''s ship.


    Shaoyuanhua put down the cup in his hand and said faintly, "Tiantian''s ability is really good."


    Yu Tiancheng was relieved to hear what he said. He made a false alarm. It seems that the old man is deliberately trying to make himself sick.


    However, before he had time to rejoice, Shao Yuanhua''s words changed again. "However, the current situation is clear to everyone. As long as enterprises in the capital and even in other places have the ability, they all want to bite. The interpersonal relationships here are complex. Tiancheng has just returned home, and his interpersonal relationships suffer some losses. Therefore, he is not suitable."


    As soon as shaoyuanhua''s words were uttered, the people present were instantly shocked. All the more suitable candidates were shot. Who is still qualified to support Shao''s ship? Is it airborne? Are you kidding me? Can the position of President Shaw also be airborne? Who can be so ignorant?


    You should know that Shao is a private enterprise and a family business. Even if you are looking for someone to act as the president temporarily, you must have countless connections with Shao. Therefore, airborne landing is doomed to be unworkable.


    "Grandpa, you worry too much. I can handle this kind of scene." Yu Tiancheng almost suspected that he had heard wrong. He said hastily.


    "Well, you don''t fit." Shaoyuanhua''s voice increased slightly.


    Yu Tiancheng grits his teeth and sits down. Although he is extremely unwilling and confused, he still hears shaoyuanhua''s meaning. He is just an adopted son. If he is not suitable, he is not suitable. There is no reason.


    There was another silence at the scene. After a long time, a shareholder tentatively asked, "well... Do you know if the old man has a suitable candidate?"


    This is what shaoyuanhua said. He put down his cup and said, "since there is no suitable person here to lead Shao out of his predicament, I have one here."


    Shaoyuanhua''s words made people suddenly wake up. The old fox, after wandering for a long time, had already had an idea in his mind. The reason why he asked people to propose suitable candidates was just to follow the process and shut everyone up.


    "I don''t know who the old man recommended?" Someone asked cautiously.


    "It''s me."


    With a voice, a young man came over. Most of the young people looked familiar. It was yehaoxuan, the medical sage who was all over the Internet.


    Bang


    All the people in the huge conference room were dumbfounded. Some people were so shocked that their cups fell to the ground and broke into pieces. Some people were confused and kept asking people around who the goods were?


    "No, I disagree." Shaoping''an was shocked. He met yehaoxuan, but he never expected that his father would find yehaoxuan as acting president.


    Why is this kid? What qualifications does he have? At best, he has some cooperative relations with Shao. He is not even a small shareholder. Why should he be the acting president of Shao? What qualifications does he have?


    "Do you need your consent?" Shaoyuanhua glanced at his second son.


    "He''s not from the Shao family. Why should he? I don''t mind who he changed, but what is he? What qualifications does he have? Everyone won''t agree." Shaoping''an shouted.


    "Yes, old Shao, are you sure you''re not kidding us? Find someone who can''t even reach us to bring us Shao family? What''s his intention? Can he take Shao family well? Have you considered it?" Some people also reacted.


    The whole conference room didn''t react until now. Most people were confused about yehaoxuan''s coming out, and most of them also held an attitude of opposition. In fact, yehaoxuan, an outsider, was really not qualified to intervene in Shao''s affairs. If he was not hospitable, what was he?


    "This is my decision." Shaoyuanhua knocked on the table, and the noisy conference room was quiet now. He scanned for a week, stared at several of the most riotous people, and said word for word: "I now announce that ye haoxuan is acting for Shao group. Yingying doesn''t wake up all day. He is acting president of Shao all day."


    "By what? By what?"


    The most lost one is Yu Tiancheng. Originally, he thought that he was the acting president today. From then on, he could be in power. Half of Shao was in his hands. Everything was smooth, as if Shao was in the distance.

 Chapter 834

    But he didn''t expect shaoyuanhua to suddenly play this trick. He thought he had won shaoyuanhua''s trust and shaoyuanhua could unconditionally support himself, but now he realized that this idea was too naive.


    If shaoqingying is safe and sound, shaoyuanhua may allow her to take charge of Shao with herself. But now shaoqingying is unconscious, and shaoyuanhua is absolutely impossible to hand over Shao to an ambitious person.


    But it doesn''t make sense. Why does he believe yehaoxuan so much? Why does he believe yehaoxuan has no ambition? Why?


    "Just because I am shaoqingying''s unmarried husband, I now announce as the acting president of Shao that all affairs of Shao, no matter how big or small, must be approved by me." Yehaoxuan said word for word.


    His voice was not loud, but the noisy meeting room was quiet for a moment. A needle could almost fall down. Everyone felt that their understanding of the world had been subverted.


    How can this be? How could this have happened? Yehaoxuan''s previous affairs caused a storm in the city. Who doesn''t know that he fell out with the Xue family because of the daughter of the Chen family? It is even said that the daughter of the Xue family has already lived in the Ye family. Now why does he suddenly find out the identity of shaoqingying''s fiance? Is this... Is this really good?


    "You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense. What are you doing? What are you doing?" Yu Tiancheng stares at yehaoxuan like a madman with red eyes.


    "Why should I answer your question? This is Grandpa''s decision. I believe this is Yingying''s decision. It''s not me. Is it you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You..." Yu Tian said. He knew that this time it was over.


    When he went abroad to study, master Shao said something ambiguous. He did not say that shaoqingying would not marry him. After returning to China, shaoyuanhua also said that it was up to shaoqingying to make his own decision. Before everything was finalized, everything was nonsense.


    "This is Yingying''s decision. Now Yingying is ill. Shao is temporarily replaced by haoxuan. He is now the president and the top management of Shao. Therefore, you must cooperate with him and do a good job so that Shao can survive this crisis." Shaoyuanhua said.


    "Dad, how can you be so decisive? What is his intention? Will he have ideas about Shao and let an outsider lead Shao? You really can rest assured?" Shao Ping''an roared.


    "I can rest assured." Shaoyuanhua''s subtle response.


    "Brother, what about you? Does Yingying like him? How can he become Yingying''s fiance?" Shao Ping''an asked his eldest brother.


    "I''m sure Yingying likes him. He also likes Yingying, second brother. This will be your niece and son-in-law in the future." Shaopinghe said definitely.


    "But..."


    "But what? Shao Yuanhua is not dead yet. Is what I said useless? What do you want?"


    Shaoyuanhua was suddenly furious. He stood up and threw his cup to the conference table.


    Bang


    The purple sand cup was smashed, and the tea and tea in it were splashed. The meeting room, which was still noisy, suddenly quieted down. Everyone knew that the old man was really angry this time.


    "Don''t think you''re all thinking what you''re thinking. There are still some people who want to take advantage of such a big event at the Shao''s stall. Have you ever considered the safety of Shao? In this case, Shao will fall down completely. You can all go and drink the West and north wind."


    Shao Yuanhua looked around coldly. Now that he had been in the top position for a long time, he finally showed the dignity of the head of the family, making everyone present shiver.


    "Who dares to start internal strife and get out of Shao."


    Shaoyuanhua spoke, got up and left the conference room. The huge conference room is so quiet that you can almost hear a pin drop.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you still know yourself well, get out of the meeting room now and want to take charge of our Shao family. You are not qualified." Shao Ping''an shouted.


    "Just now the master has made it very clear. You know my identity now. I don''t want to repeat it again." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and sat directly on the president''s seat.


    "You... Even if you have something to do with Yingying, the Shao family is also from Qingzhou. He is the only male of the third generation of Shao family, and it can''t be you." Shao Ping''an angrily said.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan looks at shaoqingzhou.


    Shaoqingzhou''s face was more ugly than anyone else. Even he was not afraid that his grandfather would come. He had thought about countless possibilities, but he did not think that this seat would fall on yehaoxuan.


    "Brother in law..." shaoqingzhou''s face looked like a pig''s liver. Although he was unwilling, he knew he had to endure. He gritted his teeth and said, "I''m young and lack of ability. It''s best for Shao to be replaced by his brother-in-law."


    "Qing Zhou, are you crazy?" Shaoping''an said incredulously.


    He knew shaoqingzhou was ambitious and that his nephew was not as simple as it seemed. Now, it was his best chance to take over Shao. Why did he give up? Is he willing?


    "Second uncle, I believe that Shao will get better and better under the leadership of his brother-in-law. I hope that his brother-in-law can figure out a way to cure my sister as soon as possible." Shaoqingzhou forced out a smile.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He was puzzled. He knew shaoqingzhou. This guy was not an Anfen guy. He had great ambition. He didn''t make trouble for himself today, which surprised yehaoxuan.


    "Who else has any objection? Now you can stand up." Yehaoxuan scanned for a week, then leaned back in his chair and said, "I know that most people are not convinced or reconciled by my appearance, but this is human nature. I understand that, so if you have objections, you can say it now. I have always advocated democracy."


    "Of course, I have objections. Personally, I think you are a doctor. You can heal the sick and save the lives, but you can''t do business. It''s better for you to give up your position, so as not to let you lose all the previous efforts of president Shao." One shareholder stood up and said.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I am a shareholder here. I was there when Shao started." The man said.


    "I''m asking what your name is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wanglicheng."


    "Take it away." Yehaoxuan picked up the walkie talkie and said a word.


    As soon as the door opened, several people in black suits came in, followed by two policemen with guns.


    One of them showed a gilded Certificate in front of Wang Licheng and said, "we are agents of the Ministry of commercial security of the people''s Republic of China. Now we suspect that you are suspected of major corruption. Please follow us to the third National Security Bureau to assist in the investigation."


    "The Ministry of commercial security, the third National Security Bureau?"


    All the people present gasped and looked at yehaoxuan with different eyes.


    Although I haven''t heard of this department, the departments related to national security can''t come out once they go in. As for the commercial security department, it is a department specially set up for some international commercial fraud. Its purpose is to prevent international fraud and protect state-owned assets.


    It seems that yehaoxuan is going to do a good job in Shao family.


    As for Wang Licheng, there is no need to ask him. He has been with the Shao family for so many years. If he had clean hands, they would not believe him. This guy recently spent a lot of money to buy an island in a foreign resort. He is a gambler. He can''t afford to lose money every year.


    But he can still live so well. Where did the money come from? Aren''t they all pulled from Shao by means?


    In fact, everyone knows what''s going on in the enterprise, and they believe that shaoqingying won''t fail to see it, but wanglicheng is also an old company member. Sometimes when the water is clean, there is no fish, and shaoqingying turns a blind eye.


    But yehaoxuan is different. He doesn''t care whether you are a senior or not. If you dare to fight against me, I dare to punish you to death. Wanglicheng wants to go to the new acting president by relying on himself as a senior.


    "You, do you have any evidence? You can''t arrest people without evidence." Wanglicheng said pale.


    "This is an order issued by Minister Wu of the Ministry of Commerce. We have direct evidence." The leader took out a handcuff and directly handcuffed Wang Licheng. At the same time, he thought that you really take yourself too seriously as a character. If it wasn''t for the direct order of the Ministry of Commerce, who would take care of such a small role? You can''t catch all the big fish in the world. You can''t afford to be a small fish.


    Several people twisted wanglicheng and went out directly. One of the personnel of the commercial security department, who was headed by Wang Licheng, stood on the side of Ye haoxuan and stared coldly at the scene.


    "Anyone who has any objection can come forward." Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    The hearts of the people were cold. They finally understood why shaoyuanhua had appointed yehaoxuan as president. The background of NIMA is too deep. What is the commercial security department? Any charge can raise a small matter to national security. Who can afford this charge?


    Looking at the man standing in front of Ye haoxuan, he simply warned the people present, which means that who is not convinced to go there? What''s the origin of this boy that he can have anything to do with the commercial security department?


    All the people present stopped talking. To be exact, those who were eager to try and couldn''t find happiness for yehaoxuan are quiet now. They tried to lower their bodies, fearing that yehaoxuan might see the most ferocious of them.


    "You, you, and you, stand up and tell me about it." Yehaoxuan pointed at several people. In his impression, these people were the most cheerful just now.


    The people who were named turned pale. Ye haoxuan was trying to make an example of others. Who made them the most dishonest? The man in black standing next to ye haoxuan took out his walkie talkie and said something. Several people in the same uniform came in and took away the people who had just been named.

 Chapter 835

    "The meeting room was a bit crowded just now. Now let''s continue the meeting." Yehaoxuan waved. The man in the suit who stood in front of him nodded and turned to leave.


    The meeting room was quiet. Most people looked at yehaoxuan in horror, and secretly congratulated themselves that they had not become a leader just now. If yehaoxuan really didn''t have any background, he wouldn''t be brought to the town by shaoyuanhua.


    At last, they understood that what Shao wanted was a man with a background and a hard hand like yehaoxuan to suppress the whole audience. Otherwise, Shao would soon fall down.


    With a nervous mood, after the meeting, yehaoxuan said that when the meeting ended, everyone present was relieved. They cleaned up the things on the table and left the scene quickly. They didn''t want to stay in this place for another second.


    In fact, yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. His general meaning was that he was a newcomer and didn''t understand many things. I hope you can cooperate more. It doesn''t matter if you don''t cooperate. Let''s talk in private.


    However, after today''s crackdown and intimidation, yehaoxuan believes that few people dare to find themselves unhappy. After the meeting, shaoyuanhua came to the conference room.


    "It''s going well." Shaoyuanhua asked.


    "OK... I really don''t know how Yingying used to support such a large company." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    He doesn''t know about shopping malls, but he also understands the intrigues in shopping malls. Shaoqingying has been really hard these years.


    "Yes, Yingying has hardly had a rest for so many years. It''s really not easy for her these years." Shaoyuanhua sighed. He paused and said, "Yingying''s body, how sure are you?"


    "I don''t know much now. Give me some time. I''ll find someone to analyze the ingredients of the venom and then make a decision." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoyuanhua nodded. He pondered for a moment and said, "I remember Yingying bought a life from you. Now you owe her a life. Therefore, you must wake her up. You must."


    "I know. I owe her my life." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t know how to deal with the company''s affairs. When Shiqian took the things accumulated in the past few days to the office, yehaoxuan felt his head was a little big. He stood up and said with a wry smile, "Shiqian, don''t be busy moving things here."


    "Doctor ye, what else can I do for you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "You can help with these things. I don''t understand. I''m just here to shake the field." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I know, but... I''m not even president Shao''s secretary. Can I do it?" Shi Qian hesitated.


    "Of course it can. President Shao gave you the task on the day of the accident. That means she trusts you unconditionally. She trusts you. Don''t you still believe in yourself?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK..." Shi Qian nodded excitedly.


    Although she has been in the company for a short time, her ability is really excellent. She can be alone. It''s better to leave some company chores to her. Moreover, ye haoxuan believes that shaoqingying trained her as a confidant, and Shi Qian can fully trust her.


    "In the future, you will be the one who gives orders. You will handle all the business of the company on my behalf. I will send an email later. If something can not be handled, or if someone is not convinced, call me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good doctor ye, thank you for your trust." Shi Qian said gratefully.


    "No thanks. Your own ability is outstanding, and you are honest. I don''t believe you. Who else can I trust?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "President ye, why are you in the mood to come here today?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan came to Meiyan, xiaohaimei put down her work and greeted her with a smile.


    "What do you call me?" Yehaoxuan, who had just come out of the Shao family and was worried about how to explain to these women, was shocked.


    "President ye, you are now Shao''s son-in-law. Am I wrong?" Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "You, how do you know?" Yehaoxuan''s whole heart is in turmoil. He has just come out of the Shao family. Although the Shao family is on the cusp of the wind and waves recently, he doesn''t believe that the news will spread so quickly.


    "See for yourself, my leaves are big and small." Xiaohaimei pulls a newspaper and throws it in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took over the newspaper in doubt. He saw that half of the newspaper was printed with his own photo, and then it was written in bold words: "yehaoxuan took the post of acting president of Shao group as shaoqingying''s fiance. Can the medical sage turn the tide?"


    The date of the newspaper was the same day. Now it was 9:00 a.m. shaoyuanhua hurriedly called the people out of their beds early in the morning. That is to say, before this incident happened, the newspaper had come out and quickly spread throughout the capital.


    Yehaoxuan only feels that there are black lines all over his head. It seems that someone has deliberately arranged this. If there is no accident, shaoyuanhua is the pusher behind him. Now Shao is in turmoil. He wants to use his own strength to suppress some signs of artificial rebellion. It''s really hard.


    "Can I say... Was it an accident?" Yehaoxuan closed the newspaper and said with a wry smile.


    "I know it was an accident. The president of Shao''s beauty fell in love with you. Now she is a vegetable again. Without shaoqingying''s Shao, there must be a mess of internal and external troubles. At this time, if there is not a strong figure in charge of Shao, Shao''s situation is very dangerous."


    Xiaohaimei poured a cup of water for yehaoxuan, and then said: "as Shao is a private enterprise, the candidate to take charge of Shao must have a thousand thoughts and connections with Shao. Moreover, the background of this person should be hard enough and the start should be strong enough. Ye Dashao is the most suitable candidate."


    "I wish you could understand." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "A handsome man is a disaster." Xiaohaimei sighed helplessly. She sat next to yehaoxuan and looked at the flesh on this guy. She wanted to bite.


    "What does it have to do with being handsome?" Yehaoxuan wondered.


    "You are handsome, so the beautiful president of the Shao family took a fancy to you. This is not true. At the moment of parting, he sang a song" I hate to meet you late ". It was really touching." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He approached Xiao Haimei and said, "you know, I can''t manage the company. It seems that I can''t do anything except to interrupt the hands of some people with evil intentions."


    "Don''t let me do coolie for you. I won''t do it." Xiaohaimei knew what yehaoxuan was going to say. She didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Stingy." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I''m a woman. I have a small mind. Would you like me to help your fiancee run the company? Besides, I don''t believe shaoqingying doesn''t leave a note for herself. Even if her confidant betrays herself, there will be another right-hand man." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Smart, really." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know shaoqingying. Every decision she makes paves the way for herself, including... The affectionate song she sang at the last minute." Xiaohaimei said.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First, because she likes you so much, how can ye Dashao not be moved? She has already predicted the consequences of her absence, so this is killing two birds with one stone. It can not only move you affectionate ye Dashao, but also facilitate you to become the acting president of Shaw in a fair and honest manner to deal with the chaos of Shaw group." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. After xiaohaimei mentioned it, he realized that this was really the case. He shook his head helplessly and fell into meditation.


    "Can''t you even help her?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "There is no way for the time being. The poison in her belongs to biochemical agents. Although ancient Chinese medicine was very powerful, people now study things that are not covered." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, President ye, save the beautiful president of Shao, and then you will become the richest man in China without any difficulty, and you are very likely to become the richest man in the world. It''s exciting to think about it." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Jingla..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Yang family courtyard.


    Yang Jian has refused to meet all his relatives and friends since he was disabled. Apart from Yang Ruiming, he has not met his wife for decades. He has always closed himself in the backyard of the Yang family.


    Every night, he would watch the stars in the yard. In the clear night sky, a meteor cut through the sky, and that meteor marked a long trail in the night sky. Unlike normal meteors, this meteor looked beautiful and slow.


    "The emperor''s star fell, and the seven murders of the army became a temple."


    Yang Jian was startled. He murmured, "the capital... Will the storm rise again?"


    "Brother..."


    At this time, as soon as the door of the backyard was opened, the incandescent lights in the courtyard were on, and the dark courtyard was illuminated, yangshuhua walked in slowly.


    "Yes?" Yang Jian said lightly.


    "Nothing. I just want to see you." Yangshuhua carefully took a blanket and put it on Yang Jian''s leg, which had been dead for decades. Then she gently said, "it''s too cold in the yard. Go back to the house."


    She said, pushing Yang Jian toward the room.


    Yangjian said nothing and let yangshuhua push him back to the house.


    "Something big has happened in the capital these days." Yang Jian said faintly that decades of disability and continuous practice of Yin-Yang secret arts accelerated his aging, but made him see everything in the world more lightly.


    "There''s nothing else about the Shao family. I just heard that Shifu has come to the capital." Yang Shuhua said.


    Yang Jian nodded slightly, then closed his eyes, meditated for a moment, and said, "just now, when we watched the sky at night, the emperor star fell, and the seven murders of the army became a temple. This is a bad omen. It seems that it won''t be long before the capital will be in trouble again."


    "I know." Yangshuhua nodded. She looked up at the sky, and then said faintly, "decades ago, there was an emperor star in the sky, and then the capital was in chaos for a long time. But I didn''t know it was a bad omen at that time, and I made a silly wish. I wish I could find a happy husband."

 Chapter 836

    "I''m stupid." Yangshuhua shook her head with a wry smile.


    "If I didn''t expect it wrong, the Yang family is bound to be ruined in this turmoil. If we stop now, there may be a remedy." Yang Jiandao.


    "Can we still stop and turn around?" Yangshuhua asked back.


    "I can''t stop, I can''t go back." Yang Jian shook his head slightly. He sighed wistfully: "our brothers and sisters were determined to take revenge and let the Ye family pay the price. We can''t look back. But now we calm down and think about it. It''s not worth it... It''s really not worth it."


    "Elder brother, I can be humiliated. I don''t care about ye Qingchen because of the rumors spread by the capital circle. But I care about you. I care about your fate. Every time I think of you being disabled because of my affairs, my heart hurts. I have to repay this revenge. Even if I lose the battle with the Ye family, I will bite a piece of meat from the Ye family." Yangshuhua said in a somber voice.


    "I know that there are signs that we are doomed to failure. I hope we will not regret it." Yang Jiandao.


    "No regrets." Yangshuhua said literally.


    At this time, the two people were in a state of flux, and everything around them became vague and distorted. Then, a thin figure appeared in front of the two people, but the thin figure was a mystery.


    "Master." The two people were slightly surprised and bowed their hands at the mystery.


    "I haven''t seen you in the past ten years. Your progress is good, but Yang Jian, you must stop practicing the yin-yang secret arts." Tianji road.


    "Master, I can''t stop until my goal has been reached." Yang Jiandao.


    "When I taught you the secret of yin and Yang, I said that this method was a quick method, because you said that you wanted to know the past and the future. This secret of yin and yang can enable you to master the Astrological divination. Although there are deviations, it is also beyond the ordinary people''s ability. But this method is against the law of heaven. Your longevity is getting less and less. Don''t wait until your longevity is running out, and it will be too late to regret." The secret of heaven said faintly.


    "I have never regretted choosing this road." Yang Jian said lightly.


    "My Tianji gate pulse has been passed down to this day. I can''t watch you die in vain. This is a Taoist canon. Practicing on time can stop you from practicing the yin-yang secret arts." Tianji said and took out a thick ancient book.


    Yang Jian followed up.


    "Shuhua, the Jingfan Heart Sutra I passed on to you in those years is to let you cultivate your mind, stop everything and put down your hatred. But it seems that you haven''t put it down for so many years." Tianji sighed.


    "Shifu, my disciples are so obsessed with their thoughts that they can''t let go of their gratitude and resentment." Yangshuhua bowed her head.


    "Your two qualifications are suitable for the inheritance of Tianji gate. In those days, you can practice with me without any desire and without any desire just by revenge. Now, it seems that you need a long time, and I can''t wait that long." Tianji sighs with regret.


    "Shifu, disciples are useless." Yang Jiandao.


    "It''s not that you are useless, but that your enemies are too strong." Tianji shakes his head.


    "Master, have you met the Ye family?" Yang Shuhua said.


    "I specially met him once today, but when I met him, my magic instruments were destroyed two times. Can you deal with such a person? And I know that his strength is far from me. If his accomplishments are at the same level, I have no chance of winning." The mystery shook its head.


    "My brother and sister have been practicing hard for many years. They have abandoned all worldly things. It is not easy to get revenge. Is it because there is only one ye haoxuan that they should let go? Master, I am not reconciled." Chenshuhua knelt on the ground and said.


    "It''s all Providence." The secret of heaven murmured, "well, if you don''t find the place back then, you won''t enter the secret of heaven and pass on the secret of heaven. I''ll clear the obstacle on your revenge."


    "Thank you, Shifu." The two arched their hands.


    "You are so obsessed that one day you will regret the decision you made today." Tianji sighs slightly.


    After staying in Meiyan for a while, yehaoxuan turned around and came to Changji. Accompanied by xutongtong, they came to the R & D department together.


    Although zuixin developed traditional Chinese medicine, western medicine still occupies the dominant position in the market, so the research and development of Western medicine is essential. Ye haoxuan paid a high salary to recruit jianglili, a biologist. Jianglili is very famous in the world, and huangyongkang won''t let go. Ye haoxuan took great pains to settle the matter.


    In jianglili''s independent laboratory, she is analyzing and comparing some reagents. In the studio, several trusted assistants are sorting out data.


    Jianglili is a work maniac. It was because of this that she neglected her feelings with her son. Although she is determined to take good care of her son now, once she enters the work state, she still forgets herself.


    Yehaoxuan and xutongtong came for a long time, but she didn''t find it. After half an hour, she suddenly found that there were two more people in the laboratory.


    "Xiaoye, Mr. Xu, when did you come?"


    "I just came here. It''s OK. I just want to see how the progress is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You two go and have a rest." Jianglili told her two assistants.


    The two assistants went out according to the words. Jiang Lili closed the door of the laboratory, then took off her mask and said, "Xiaoye, tell me the truth, where the medicine you gave me came from."


    "Any questions?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, after simple analysis, I have summarized some data. These drugs belong to biochemical drugs and are specially developed for human genes. This is prohibited internationally and can be characterized as anti-human research." Jianglili said seriously.


    "These reagents were purified from the blood of president Shao. I asked Mr. Wang for a copy. You know about Mr. Shao." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean... President Shao was injected with this medicine?" Jianglili was shocked.


    "Yes, I think Jiang Jie should know the characteristics of this potion. It can make people become vegetative. So now I need to know the ingredients of this potion to suit the case. Otherwise, I can''t wake her up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Jianglili looks shocked. Recently, there has been a storm all over the city about president Shao. The official explanation is that shaoqingying was kidnapped and seriously injured, so she is unconscious. She did not expect that shaoqingying became a vegetable because of this biochemical reagent.


    "What was the original name of this reagent?" Asked jianglili.


    "Eternal water."


    "Eternal water? Where did the kidnappers get it? Only the military intelligence department of the magnesium state has this." Jianglili was shocked.


    "I don''t know. I''m still checking. Sister Jiang, how long will it take you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s hard to say, because the equipment conditions here are limited, and there are many fields involved in this reagent, I can''t accurately analyze the ingredients with my own ability, unless... I can go back to the Research Institute and use the biochemical equipment and people there." Jianglili road.


    "How sure are you if you go to graduate school?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At least 60%, and I promise, a week at most, there will be results." Jianglili road.


    "I''ll do it right away. If you need anything, just bring it up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But... Director Huang, I''m afraid it''s hard to say." Jianglili hesitated.


    She knows her former boss, huangyongkang, who is arrogant and has always been at odds with yehaoxuan. Will he easily lend his research institute? Besides, it is the national special research department.


    "It''s OK. The three old men in the capital have the same idea about this matter. They should do anything to save shaoqingying. I think he huangyongkang has the courage to make trouble in this matter." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Jianglili nodded and turned to work again.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    Yehaoxuan carefully finished the pulse for shaoqingying again, but to his disappointment, shaoqingying''s body didn''t improve at all. The poison in shaoqingying is strictly a biochemical agent, which is different from ordinary toxins. It can be forced out with internal power and acupuncture.


    This biochemical agent can quickly gather with human blood and nerves, making people unable to start.


    "Dr. ye, how is Yingying''s situation?" Shaoqingying''s mother asked hopefully.


    Although yehaoxuan is nominally her son-in-law, she also likes yehaoxuan, but she knows that everything is false before her daughter wakes up. With her intelligence, it is not difficult to guess that the Shao family needs a tough man to control the market in order to deal with this crisis.


    She knows yehaoxuan''s identity. Now, I''m afraid that only yehaoxuan can clean up the mess of Shao family and prevent her daughter''s ten years of hard work from being destroyed.


    "Aunt, Yingying''s situation hasn''t improved for the time being, but there''s no worsening trend. Although I don''t know the toxicity of this biochemical agent, I''m sure there''s nothing bad about this poison except that it turns people into human beings. If you''re free, talk with her more. Maybe she can hear it in the dark." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, well, Dr. ye, I am such a daughter. Please make sure she wakes up. Even if she lies in bed all her life, as long as she wakes up, I will quit everything and take care of her all her life." Shaoqingying''s mother couldn''t help crying.


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will do my best." Yehaoxuan said.


    Another injection was given to shaoqingying, and yehaoxuan left. Shaoqingying''s situation was unheard of before. Everything had to be learned from touching and rolling to sum up the way to save her. Therefore, yehaoxuan had to try his own acupuncture one by one, hoping to improve her situation.


    When he came out of shaoqingying''s house, ye haoxuan went directly to the old man''s resting place. When he entered the door, he was stunned. In addition to the old men of the Ye family, there were also old men Xue and Chen.


    Several old people are important figures in China. Their ages add up to several centuries. Now they are very old. It is really not easy to get together to drink and talk.

 Chapter 837

    "Good morning, Grandpa Chen and grandpa Xue." Yehaoxuan respectfully stepped forward to say hello.


    "What do you mean, boy? Why is my name behind them?" Old master Xue blew his beard and stared at ye haoxuan with wide eyes.


    "That''s... Because old master Xue is younger than those two, and the elder is respected." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Although he fought with xuehongyun to the death, and even though he took Chen Ruoxi away on the day the Xues ordered him to leave the old man in disgrace, old master Xue is an open-minded man. Moreover, through this incident, old master Xue also saw through that his children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Young people fight like children. Let them go.


    "Ha ha, you are a slippery boy. I have nothing to say. I am two years younger than them." Master Xue said.


    "You, get over here." Old master Chen waved to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew what old man Chen meant. Everyone in the capital circle knew about his relationship with Chen Ruoxi. Now that Chen Ruoxi has gone on a mission, he has become shaoqingying''s fiance. How can the old man who has always loved Chen Ruoxi not be angry?


    "Mr. Chen, this matter was decided by you. I can''t blame you. I just cooperate with the three old people in a move to prevent some people from hurting the Shao family." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "I don''t know you, boy. What you''re good at is fake dramas. Didn''t Ruoxi be cheated by you at the beginning? But this time, you should pay attention to me. If you dare to fake, I''ll make you look good."


    The years of war have made these old people a kind of awe inspiring domineering. Although old man Chen looks like a weak old man, I have to say that his warning really makes yehaoxuan feel creepy.


    "Absolutely not. I tried to save president Shao, and then explained to the outside world that I would never be sorry for Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    "That''s about the same. How about your health wine? Get me some. I''m almost at the bottom." Old master Chen said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really felt that he had cheated himself. He gave old master Chen a lot of health wine. How long has it been since he finished drinking it? This is more of a drunkard than a drunkard.


    "Little monkey, are you in trouble? Let''s talk about it. Yingying is the talent of heaven. We hope that one day, she will lead Shao to the world and make our Chinese national enterprises rise. Whoever dares to make trouble will be punished first." Master ye said.


    "Grandpa, I want to find out the ingredients of the preparations in Yingying''s body, so as to suit the remedy to the case and wake her up as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This medicine was used by the foreign devils to deal with hostile forces a few years ago, but it was later revealed that they were forced to stop production. You know the technology of the foreign devils. They studied it for nearly six years before they succeeded. I''m afraid it''s not easy to analyze the ingredients of the medicine." Master Xue said.


    "I know that, but I believe that our Chinese talents will never lose to them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, tell me what you want." Old master Chen said.


    "I can collect talents, but I can''t get all kinds of biochemical equipment, so I need huangyongkang from Huaxia biochemical technology research center to unconditionally cooperate with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, your tone is not small. The Research Institute of biochemical technology is a secret department. It can be said that it is related to the national scientific and Technological Development and national security. If you let this department cooperate with you unconditionally, what should you do?" Master Xue said.


    "Absolutely not. I just want to find out the ingredients of the medicine as soon as possible to save Yingying." Yehaoxuan said.


    The three old men were silent for a moment, and then made eye contact. Old Ye stood up and said, "OK, I''ll do it now and authorize you to take over the General Institute of biochemistry for the time being. All the personnel and related equipment of the General Institute are at your disposal."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Yehaoxuan''s face showed a trace of happiness.


    Huaxia Institute of biology.


    The research institute is located in the suburbs. Looking at the signboard, it should be a private research institute, but no one knows its origin. Very few people work here. Usually, there are security guards here, and no one is allowed to enter or leave. Although the building covers a large area, it looks ordinary.


    Within a ten mile radius, there are military restricted zones. No one is allowed to intrude. It is surprising that there is only such a common building in this military restricted zone with strict confidentiality.


    But no one knows that the biochemical technology research center is a private research institute that doesn''t seem to be a big one here.


    As the director of the Institute of Biochemistry, huangyongkang''s position was even linked to the Ministry of national defense. On that day, he was arranging an important scientific and technological research. He was conducting scientific and technological analysis with some experts in the conference room. The alarm in his office suddenly sounded.


    "What''s going on?" The people in the room were surprised and stood up at the same time.


    You should know that the security level here is quite high. It is impossible for someone to break in, but the alarm just showed that someone broke in.


    Fortunately, the alarm only sounded twice and then stopped. Huangyongkang attributed the alarm to the abnormal safety system. He waved his hand and said, "don''t panic. There may be something wrong. Let''s continue."


    As soon as the door opened, an officer with the rank of Colonel on his shoulder led a group of armed soldiers.


    "Who are you and why are you here? Who authorized you?" Huangyongkang frowned. He saw at a glance that these people were not troops stationed here, because there was a special unit stationed here at ordinary times. The officer''s clothes were obviously not those of the special unit.


    "We''re taking over now." Yehaoxuan came in lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Huang Yongkang''s face changed suddenly. He said angrily, "Why are you here? You are not a person in the system. Come and take it away for interrogation." Huangyongkang was furious.


    He called three times in a row, but no one answered. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, took out a warrant, put it on the conference table and said, "this is the authorization of the General Staff Headquarters. From now on, I will take over temporarily. I will mobilize all the people and equipment."


    "What do you... What do you want? I want to appeal. As a civilian, what qualifications do you have to intervene in our affairs? What place do you think this is?" Huangyongkang angrily said that if it was his previous temper, he would have found someone to catch yehaoxuan and hang him.


    But after the last incident, he knew that yehaoxuan was a man with long thorns, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    "It''s clearly written on the warrant. See for yourself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Huangyongkang''s face was uncertain. He picked up the warrant on the table. His face changed. It was clearly written on the warrant. The General Institute of biochemical technology was temporarily represented by yehaoxuan. Everyone unconditionally obeyed the order. On it were the autographs of three old masters and the seal of the general staff.


    Huangyongkang was a little confused. He was desperately trying to figure out what had happened. You know, the three old people agreed this time and directly cut off his idea of making trouble.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Huang Yongkang''s tone eased.


    "Stop all the work at hand for the time being and develop the ingredients of this biochemical agent at all costs. It is best to develop an antidote."


    With a wave of yehaoxuan''s hand, jianglili took out a safe, opened the metal safe, and revealed a test tube containing a little light blue medicine.


    "I obey orders." Huangyongkang gritted his teeth and said something that made him very unwilling.


    "The plan is disordered, completely disordered, how can it evolve like this."


    In a top-level clubhouse, the masked man looked a little anxious. He walked around the clubhouse back and forth. Under the expressionless mask, he seemed a little restless.


    "With your temper, do you want to do great things?"


    A man sitting on the sofa showed a sneer. He took a glass of red wine in his hand and sipped it gently. The man was yuantianyou.


    "I thought Yu Tiancheng or my second uncle would take the place of the Shao family, but I didn''t expect that the old man of the Shao family would have this skill and let ye haoxuan settle in the Shao family. Ye haoxuan is more powerful than the two families. I don''t know how many times." The masked man sat down and said.


    "This is just an expedient time. I don''t believe how long ye haoxuan can last. Besides, I already have a way to deal with him." Yuantianyou said calmly.


    "You have a way to deal with him? What way?" The masked man''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course there is a way. Now Shao is in a mess and the share price has fallen sharply. Because of shaoqingying, everyone is eager to throw out their shares, which is the biggest impact on Shao. Now what ye haoxuan needs is cooperation. As for how to cooperate, we have the final say." Yuantianyou looks enigmatic.


    "Are you sure yehaoxuan will eat your suit?" The masked man snorted coldly.


    "I''m sure he won''t eat me, but I''ve found his handle. I''m sure he will do as I say." Yuantianyou said.


    "I hope you''re not bluffing this time. I think you should understand yehaoxuan''s methods. If your so-called control doesn''t matter to him, I think you know what will happen." Masked man.


    "I, yuantianyou, started from scratch. Less than 30 companies have been established that are equal to Shao''s. do you think I am so careless?" Yuantianyou sneered.


    Shaw group headquarters.


    A manager of the planning department took a document and angrily walked to the president''s office.


    In the office, Shi Qian was busy. When ye haoxuan left, she handed over the company''s stall to her and authorized her to handle all decisions. Shi Qian was moved by this trust. You know, she was just a newly graduated college student. In just over a month, her identity had changed dramatically.

 Chapter 838

    "Shi Qian, what exactly do you mean? What''s wrong with our copy? Why don''t you give instructions on the advertising expenses applied for?" The manager of the planning department slapped the documents on the table angrily.


    In his mind, Shi Qian is just a yellow haired girl who has just graduated from school. She doesn''t know how to climb up to shaoqingying. She is valued by shaoqingying, and now she is authorized by yehaoxuan to become the general decision maker of the company.


    "Manager Li, the advertising proposal you have sorted out is not feasible, but it is only postponed, because you also know that the company is in a difficult situation, and the financial funds can not be turned around, so the advertising investment of that project can only be postponed." Shi Qian raised her head and said seriously.


    "Hold off? Do you know the importance of this product? What do you mean by investing money all day in Sanhua Guilu wine, Shiquan Yiqi soup and the new formula of Yulu drink? Can these make a lot of money for the company?" Manager Li shouted.


    "These projects were the ones that president Shao attached great importance to at that time. I believe that even if president Shao returns to the company now, he will pay attention to the development of these projects." Shi Qian explained patiently.


    "Shit, what do you, a newly graduated yellow haired girl, know? What is the market decision? What do consumers like? Do you know? Your current level in the company can only mop the floor and clean up. Why should you reject my resolution? This is the painstaking work of people in our department for several weeks. You just waved your hand and crossed it. What do you mean?" Manager Li scolded.


    "Since President Ye has authorized me to act for the company for the time being, my proposal is the highest resolution. If you have any opinion, President ye can make a counterclaim to President ye when he comes to the company." Shi Qian said lightly.


    "Do you dare to be a yellow haired girl? Hum, don''t be so affectionate as president Ye. If you say you haven''t climbed his bed, the devil won''t believe it? The company is not a person named Ye. In such nonsense, the company will be destroyed sooner or later, and the current college students will do anything to get the top..." manager Li sneered.


    "Manager Li, I hope you can speak with dignity." Shi Qian''s face sank.


    "Ha ha... I am self respecting? Why am I not self respecting? Have I ever flattered anyone? Have I climbed other people''s beds in order to get on top? Why should a little girl without hair be entrusted with important tasks when she comes to the company? Are you really capable? If you didn''t fight to climb to other beds, would you be able to sit in this position, do you deserve it?"


    Manager Li''s words are not free. People who come and go outside have a look at the office, and then prick up their ears to listen.


    Shi Qian stared at manager Li coldly. She didn''t say a word. She grabbed a blue and white porcelain pen holder on her desk, stood up, walked to manager Li, and smashed his bald brain bag.


    Bang


    The high-quality blue and white porcelain pen holder had a close contact with manager Li''s oily brain bag. For a moment, the porcelain chips splashed everywhere, and the blood on manager Li''s head suddenly flew out.


    Manager Li let out a scream. He clutched his bloody head and desperately shrank into a ball, for fear that Shi Qian would pick up the guy and knock him on the head.


    "Come on, come on, kill someone..." manager Li screamed like a pig.


    The security level of Shaw group is very high, especially here is the president''s office. As soon as the security guards on the inner and outer floors heard the scream, they immediately rushed to the president''s office. Manager Li screamed and killed people. These security guards were even more worried. They ran to the president''s office and shouted at the speaker.


    "Manager Li, are you all right? Come on, get the medicine box." A security guard quickly helped manager Li up and said.


    Shao''s group''s security personnel were quite capable of handling the situation. There was no need to tell them. Immediately, a security personnel came over with a medical kit and made a simple bandage for manager Li. Although the security personnel were very unprofessional and wrapped Li Jing''s bald brain like zongzi, at least the blood on his head did not rush out like a fountain.


    "Catch it, call the police, call the police immediately. She attacked the top management of the company. She is crazy. She is crazy." Manager Li pointed to Shi Qian and screamed.


    "Miss Shi, please follow us to the guard room to make things clear." The two security guards stepped forward and stood in front of Shi Qian, who was sulky and could be using the guy to reward manager Li at any time.


    "You don''t have to go to the guard room. You can make things clear here. Li, why did I hit you? Tell me." Shi Qian said coldly.


    "You, you are a madman, a pervert. If you don''t agree, you will hit people. How can you be such a low-quality person? I will call the police and I will sue you." Manager Li shouted out incoherently.


    "What happened?"


    At this moment, ye haoxuan pushed the door and entered.


    "Mr. Ye, I......" Shiqian went up to explain what had happened, but yehaoxuan stopped her.


    In fact, yehaoxuan knows that Shi Qian is just a college student who has just graduated. She is allowed to deal with the company''s affairs. Some people who think they are old must be unconvinced. It must be that the old man said something to stimulate Shi Qian just now.


    Shi Qian''s character is also a kind of shrewish character. There is no room for half a grain of sand in her eyes. If she is bald, it must be difficult to decide. Otherwise, Shi Qian would not make such an extreme move.


    "Mr. Ye, you have to decide for me. That''s what you''re looking for? A little secretary, who also wants to be dictatorial?" Manager Li shouted, "if you don''t agree with me, you''ll start beating people. Is there any royal way? If the company is like this, I really don''t know how to stay."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "What?" Manager Li was a little stunned.


    "I said, are you sure you can''t stay? If you want to resign, I''ll approve it now, and it''s a layoff. Will you be compensated for your salary in a lump sum according to the relevant national laws and regulations?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I didn''t say I was going to resign, but how could there be such a person who would start beating people if they didn''t agree?" Manager Li said angrily. resignation? Is he a fool? He is so old. Where can he find such good treatment from Shaw group?


    "I know Shi Qian. I asked her to act as an agent for the company after some consideration. She won''t beat people for no reason. Has manager Li made another mistake?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I, what''s wrong with me?" Manager Li was so angry that he thought that the man surnamed Ye really had an affair with the woman. He always spoke to the woman.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, turned out a database on the mobile phone, and called out the information about manager Li. He turned to the first page and said, "I remember that manager Li used to have bad deeds. He often played tricks on his female subordinates, and once molested a real female college student, didn''t he?"


    In a flash, all the security guards understood what was going on. They all paid attention to manager Li. They all heard about this bald, lecherous female subordinate who often secretly rules her. The year before last, she really molested a trainee girl. Later, the girl couldn''t help thinking about it and almost died.


    However, the bald head is a senior member of the company. He was in the company when master Shao started his business, so shaoqingying just warned him and deducted his three-year bonus to compensate female college students, and the matter ended.


    Dare you, just as yehaoxuan said, this guy has made another mistake.


    Most girls are vulnerable groups, and sometimes they dare not speak out when they are bribed. But Shi Qian may be hot-blooded, and this guy is really planted this time.


    "You, you nonsense..." manager Li''s face turned purple.


    "There is one more thing, are you sure you want me to say?" Yehaoxuan turned over his mobile phone and said that he put it in front of manager Li. There was a young woman with a child in her arms.


    Manager Li suddenly realized that things were not good. Since ye haoxuan entered Shao group with a strong force, his strength was beyond people''s imagination. He knew that he had kept several junior servants outside.


    He believed that as long as ye haoxuan wanted to, his ancestors would be found out for eight generations. If ye haoxuan really casually exposed his illegitimate son, he would be finished. The Yellow faced woman of his family would never let him go.


    "No, no... Mr. Ye, I''m still busy. Let''s go first, let''s go first." Manager Li stammered a few words and then hurried away.


    "Dr. ye... I wonder if I''m impulsive." Shi Qian said nervously.


    "Don''t be impulsive. A person with a bad mouth like this should be beaten. The next time there is such a situation, let go and beat him to death. If something happens, I will bear it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, do you know what he said?" Shi Qian asked in surprise.


    "What else can you say? A young and beautiful girl like you, who has just graduated from school, has no social experience. How can she sit in such a high position? In your case, some criticism is inevitable, so you should be prepared." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know... I also thought that someone would look at me with colored glasses, but when their words were really said in my face, I still couldn''t accept them." Shi Qian said.


    "Just put your mind right and do your own thing well." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "I know." Shiqian nodded.


    "If you have any problems or disobedient people, you can call me directly. Now I authorize you to appoint and remove personnel. If you are disobedient, you can fire them directly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah... That''s not good." Shiqian was shocked.


    "There''s nothing bad. Now the Shao family is in turmoil and suffering from internal and external troubles. What they need is tough measures. Although the outside world is not optimistic about the Shao family, most people predict that the Shao family who lost president Shao is no longer the Shao family, but the skinny camel is more than a horse. There are a lot of people waiting to do the work they are unwilling to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I know. I will do it well." Shiqian nodded.

 Chapter 839

    "That''s good. Work hard. Now I''m trying to save president Shao." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, I''m curious. What did you just find out from your mobile phone that made the bald man so scared?" Shi Qian asked curiously.


    "He has a mistress and an illegitimate son. Although he looks like a man of five and six in the company, he is a strict henpecked man. If his wife really knows this, he doesn''t know how to die." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah... It''s also a scum." Shi Qian said in surprise.


    "Well, let''s work hard. The company''s affairs will be handled by you. If something important can''t be settled, come to me. I''ll wake president Shao up as soon as possible. I really can''t handle the company''s affairs. I don''t know how she used to support the company." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll try." Shi Qian smiled, then asked a little gossip, "Dr. ye, you are now president Shao''s fiance. If president Shao wakes up, will you really marry her? You know, president Shao likes you very much."


    Yehaoxuan was asked. He was really asked. He really didn''t know how to deal with the relationship with shaoqingying in the future.


    Shaoqingying knows his feelings for him. Especially before her accident, the song that I met so late was so unforgettable that I couldn''t save her. Up to now, ye haoxuan can''t let go.


    Now, in order to stabilize the situation and avoid the fate of Shao, he had to take the post of acting president of Shao as shaoqingying''s fiance. However, he did not know how to deal with shaoqingying after he became sober.


    "I will explain to her clearly. Shao is always a good woman. I can''t fail her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... Don''t you think it''s cruel to Shao?" Shi Qian said with some regret that she was there when shaoqingying had an accident that day. Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone was hands-free. She could hear the sadness in shaoqingying''s song that day.


    "Let''s talk... If I can''t analyze the composition of the medicine, I''m not sure. Although there is a feasible method, it''s too risky. Maybe president Shao won''t wake up completely. I don''t dare to try it easily." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Indeed, he has a way to try it. He can use Haoran Qi to penetrate shaoqingying''s miraculous meridians and eight meridians, and forcibly peel the potion from shaoqingying''s body. But doing so may cause great damage to shaoqingying''s body, but it will be self defeating.


    What''s more, yehaoxuan''s cultivation now has only the third level of Haoran Jue. His Haoran Jue is natural and can''t be improved quickly by consciousness. Therefore, he is not sure enough. He won''t try this method easily until the last moment.


    "In fact, what president Shao attaches most importance to now is the health wine, Shiquan Yiqi soup, dawn foundation and the new formula of Yulu fruit drink you wrote recently. You should understand her heart." Shi Xi sighed.


    "Just say it. Work hard. If you have something to do, you can call me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know. I hope Shao can wake up soon." Shiqian nodded.


    Yehaoxuan walks out of the office. It is time for Shao to go to work. The office staff come and go. When they see yehaoxuan, they all come forward to say hello, and yehaoxuan responds one by one.


    Yehaoxuan pushed the door open and went to manager Li''s office. When he opened the door, manager Li''s newly recruited secretary was giving manager Li a intimate massage.


    Manager Li''s head had just been treated in the infirmary. He was hit in the head by a fledgling yellow haired girl. He was sulking and was still thinking about how to explain to his yellow faced woman.


    As soon as yehaoxuan came in, his little secretary was startled and hurriedly flashed aside. Manager Li was also startled and hurriedly stood up.


    "Ye, ye Zong." Manager Li was scared and said that yehaoxuan had shown him the photo just now. He already knew that yehaoxuan had mastered everything. Now the other party wanted to kill him. It was a matter of minutes.


    "You go out first." Yehaoxuan waved to the Secretary, who nodded and went out.


    "Manager Li has had many years in the company." Yehaoxuan sat opposite manager Li.


    "I was there when the master founded Shaw more than 30 years ago. At that time, I was a fresh graduate. Thanks to the love of the master, I came to this point." Manager Li, who is over 50, replied quickly.


    "Manager Li is approaching retirement age." Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Well... I''m still very capable. It''s still early to retire." Manager Li''s eyelids jumped, and he murmured bitterness in his heart. Yehaoxuan is asking for the blame. It must be Shi Qian''s bitch who just complained.


    "I know you''re capable, but manager Li has made a lot of contributions to Shao. Now it''s time to enjoy his old age. I''ll almost retire to avoid getting old and losing a bad reputation." Yehaoxuan made a direct threat.


    Now some old friends in the company are still unconvinced. He wants to kill oneortwo jumping and cheerful people to calm down the army, otherwise it will be difficult for Shi Qian to start her work in the future.


    Manager Li''s forehead was drenched with cold sweat. Yehaoxuan said bluntly that he would retire now and enjoy his old age. If he did not retire now, you would wait for your wife to come and make trouble with you.


    "Mr. Ye... I know I''m wrong. Give me a chance. I won''t dare to be here in the future." Manager Li was so sad that he finally gave in. Although he could not pay attention to anyone because of his seniority, he understood that once the emperor and his courtiers, yehaoxuan took charge of the Shao family. He wanted to make an example of others.


    It''s strange that he is too ambitious. He doesn''t understand that this is the Shao surname who has changed his surname. Seeing that ye haoxuan has no intention of compromise, manager Li shrugged his head and said, "I retire."


    In the morning of the same day, the Shao family announced that manager Li of the old master''s classic would retire, and his position would be taken over by the deputy manager. At the same time, ye haoxuan announced that Shi Qian had the right to appoint and remove personnel. At that time, the whole Shao family was in danger.


    From the retirement of manager Li, it is not difficult to alert some people who think they are senior. Manager Li is a veteran. Everyone knows what happened in the morning. But when something happened, yehaoxuan directly removed manager Li. Even the veteran manager Li was removed. What did they do?


    Although ye haoxuan knew that he was trying to make an example of others, no one wanted to touch the current bad luck. He could not tell that manager Li was their example.


    When ye haoxuan left Shao''s headquarters and went to the parking lot, Yu Tiancheng suddenly stopped ye haoxuan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Yehaoxuan turned around and asked, this time shaoqingying had an accident, Yu Tiancheng was most likely to take over Shao, because shaoyuanhua had been very optimistic about him before, but yehaoxuan suddenly killed him, which completely defeated his hope. This guy should hate himself very much now.


    "There are some things I want to talk to you in private. Do you have time? I''ll buy you a drink." Yu Tiancheng''s face showed a sinister smile, as if he had something to do with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved slightly in his heart. He didn''t know Yu Tiancheng, but yehaoxuan knew that such people like ready-made food. Shao, a giant, was almost one step away from him. Now he was killed and taken away by himself. He must be unwilling.


    There is only one possibility for him to take the initiative to ask himself out, that is, this guy has now caught his handle.


    In the box of a top club, Yu Tiancheng politely invited ye haoxuan in, and then opened a bottle of 82 year old Raffi to fill a cup for ye haoxuan.


    "If you have anything to say, I am very busy now. I may not have time to drink with you. When I am not busy, I will treat you to a good drink." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you have an ideal?" Yu Tiancheng asked.


    "Yes, to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine so that ordinary people can afford to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan answered lightly.


    "So do I. I want to be the richest man in the world." Yu Tiancheng gulps down the wine in the cup.


    "Have ambition and work together for the ideal." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and drank the wine in his hand.


    "But I still have a long way to go. As you know, I am an orphan. I was raised by master Shao when I was young, and he gave me a lot. He can even give me his favorite granddaughter and let me run the Shao family with her." From heaven comes the Tao.


    Yehaoxuan listened quietly. It was not difficult to understand what Yu Tiancheng was feeling now. He killed himself and dashed his hopes.


    "The Shao family ranks first in the list of the richest people in China. With him, I could have saved decades. I could have married Yingying, and then, together with her, carry forward the Shao family, go to the world, and become the richest man in the world." From heaven comes the Tao.


    "You have some whimsical ideas." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Tiancheng without saying anything. This guy only wanted ready-made things. He had an empty body of ideals and aspirations, but he was unwilling to pay. How could there be such a cheap thing in the world?


    "I''m not whimsical. I''m just one step away from becoming shaoqingying''s fiance. I can take over Shao''s family in a fair way, and then go to the world. It''s you... You were born and took everything from me." Yutiancheng suddenly got up and shouted.


    "You are more suitable for soft food, and I don''t agree with your logic." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "before, master Shao was optimistic about you. It was also his way of thinking about you. It is undeniable that you are a talent, but you are still far from Yingying. Besides, you can''t force yourself to do emotional things."


    "In the past, you have a character of ambition, lack of courage, have an ideal when you have time, but always think about how to avoid detours. Is that really good? Shao group was just a small company, Yingying. It took ten years to build it into the richest enterprise in China. I believe that even without you, it will go to the world sooner or later."

 Chapter 840

    Yehaoxuan drank the red wine in his hand, then put the empty cup on the table, stared at Yu Tiancheng and said, "Shao will still rise without you. Do you know what your biggest mistake is? That is, you have always been too conceited. You think that Lao Tzu is talented. Lao Tzu is the best in the world. Shao can''t live without you. In fact, you are nothing without the appreciation of master Shao."


    "What''s more, what kind of enterprise is Shao? It''s also a stepping stone for you to step on?"


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know the so-called people. They always carry themselves too high."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are merciless to Tiancheng, and they are still very loud, because yehaoxuan has put his words to the point and hit his weakness and hypocrisy.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you? What are you qualified to call me? What are you qualified to be Yingying''s fiance? This is mine. All this is mine." Yu Tiancheng was like a madman, roared Si Jiedi.


    "I am not qualified. Do you have?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Tiancheng like an idiot. He felt that the goods were crazy. He stood up and said, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to watch you go crazy here. Bye."


    "If you leave, I guarantee that these photos will spread all over the Internet tomorrow." Yu Tiancheng smiled, took out a file bag and patted it on the table.


    Needless to see, the archive bag contains photos. When ye haoxuan opened the archive bag, he was slightly surprised. There were many photos taken in the archive bag, including him with Tang Bing, xutongtong and xiaohaimei.


    The angle of these photos is very professional. You can see what the relationship between yourself and the women in the photos is. After reading a few photos, ye haoxuan already knew a few things in his heart. He closed the file bag coldly and said faintly, "are you threatening me?"


    "There is no such thing. I just want to talk to you calmly." Yu Tiancheng said triumphantly.


    "With a few photos, you want to threaten me. Ha ha, Yu Tiancheng, you really take yourself seriously." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are a public figure now, and you know what your father is. Tut Tut, with this photo, the media can write that a man can make several women willing to follow you. How many dark stories are there? Ha ha." Yutiancheng feels that he has decided to eat yehaoxuan. He looks up and laughs proudly.


    "I have many ways to make you laugh. Do you want to try it?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I know you have a lot of means and you have a group of talents, but you are not stupid enough to think that I am here alone today. As long as I have an accident, you have no doubt that these photos will be completely distributed to every corner of the capital tomorrow. You and your father will be ruined." Yu Tiancheng said viciously.


    "I have to say, your move is really fierce." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "what do you want to do? Let''s talk about it. I think it will be solved peacefully if it can be solved peacefully."


    "Haha, it''s very simple. Get out of the Shao family and don''t interfere in anything in the Shao family. I can take it as if it hasn''t happened." Yu Tiancheng laughed.


    "Well, what''s more, with your greed, I don''t think that''s all you need." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Also, I want a 60% stake in Meiyan and Changji." Yu Tiancheng said viciously.


    "Go on." Yehaoxuan poured a cup of tea and said slowly while tasting tea.


    "If you have any new formula, you should give it to me first. The price I say is the price." Yu Tiancheng and Tao.


    "What about the others?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t think of it for the time being. Just these three. Later I thought of asking you."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan seems to be soft, Yu Tiancheng''s face shows a happy face.


    "No?" Yehaoxuan stood up and asked.


    "It''s gone for the time being. In the future, you should know that you are my dog Yu Tiancheng. I told you to go east, but you can''t go west."


    Before he finished, ye haoxuan grabbed Yu Tiancheng''s shiny hair and threw it on the table.


    Bang


    Yu Tiancheng''s head collided with the tempered glass on the coffee table. With a bang, a crack appeared in the thick tempered glass. Yehaoxuan grabbed his collar, dragged him aside like a dog, and slapped him in the face.


    "Are you... Are you afraid of beating me?" Yu Tiancheng only felt dizzy in his brain. He felt that his brain was not enough.


    He is now holding ye haoxuan''s death. As long as he has an accident, ye haoxuan''s affair will be hyped by the major media the next day. He is not polite to himself. How dare he beat himself? Is he really dying?


    "Is it strange to hit you? You look so abstract. I didn''t want to hit you because I''m afraid I''d dirty my hands, but you really owe it." As yehaoxuan said, he put on a pose and started to bow to Yu Tiancheng.


    Yu Tiancheng felt dizzy and dizzy. Especially, his forehead had a close contact with the tempered glass on the tea table. He felt like a swarm of bees buzzing in his head. He could not feel the pain on his forehead because his consciousness was numb.


    He severely taught the self righteous guy a lesson. Ye haoxuan took out the silver needle and stabbed him several times, which made him wake up in an instant.


    "You, if you dare to hit me, are you not afraid of your Ye family''s ruin? Are you really not afraid at all?"


    Gradually, Yu Tiancheng became conscious. He also felt more and more pain on his forehead. He stared at yehaoxuan incredulously and screamed.


    "Play tricks with me. You''re far behind." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. Does this guy really think that a few photos can kill him? Did he really think that with these photos, he could ask for exorbitant prices? He is insulting his reputation as a medical saint.


    "Are you really not afraid? As long as you dare to kill me, I promise you and your father will be famous tomorrow." Yu Tiancheng screamed.


    "Do you think death is the greatest punishment?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He threw Yu Tiancheng aside, then took out a small wooden box from his pocket. He opened the box, and a white Gu poked out.


    This Gu is the one that Xinyu used to kill Chen Hui. He was seduced by yehaoxuan and took it as his own. These days, yehaoxuan subdued the Gu insect with ancient metaphysics, and it is believed to have been his own.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Yu Tiancheng asked in horror when he saw the bright white worm.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything, but he drew it with his right hand. The Haoran Qi suddenly spread to the box where the Gu insect was located. The Gu insect''s nature was obscene, and yehaoxuan''s Haoran Qi was extremely upright and vigorous, which was its supreme nemesis.


    As soon as the Qi in yehaoxuan''s hands burst out, the Gu insects, which had seemed to be a little lazy, immediately began to turn around in the box like burning eyebrows. Two flesh wings suddenly appeared on its back, flapped and flew away. When they flew to Yu Tiancheng, they disappeared.


    Yu Tiancheng screamed and jumped up. He was afraid of these fleshy insects since he was a child. Just now the big one climbed onto him. He felt his hair stand up in that moment.


    However, no matter how long he took it, he even took off his shirt, but the insect was still not shaken out.


    "What is this, what have you done to me?" Yu Tiancheng screamed.


    "That thing is a Gu. It''s from the Miao area. You should have heard of it. I picked it up unintentionally. I just subdued it. I''m not very skilled. Sorry, if you''re skilled, you won''t be aware of its existence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where is it? Get it out, get it out." Yutiancheng felt that every pore of his body was trembling. He had heard of Gu, and he had no doubt about what yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, the most terrible thing in life is not death, but life is worse than death. This kind of poison can make your body slowly decay. At first, only your surface skin begins to decay, but slowly, it can rot into your heart. You can rest assured that this process is very slow. There is no way to make you die completely without a month." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Yutiancheng was creepy. Although yehaoxuan said something mysterious, he had an intuition that what yehaoxuan said was absolutely true. The cold sweat on his forehead instantly flowed down.


    He had heard of Gu, an ancient sorcery, and had also heard of this evil thing. He even thought of his body slowly rotting until he died.


    Yu Tiancheng fought a cold war because he was not free. Although yehaoxuan believed 80% of his words, he still said, "do you think I look like an idiot?"


    "You''re not an idiot. You''re second rate." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can see if there is any change on your arm."


    Yutiancheng raised his clothes in some doubt. When he saw his arm, a cold sweat fell on his forehead.


    The skin on his two arms began to wrinkle and fester rapidly with the naked eye. Within a moment, the skin on his two arms became inelastic, and a large amount of blood dripped from his arms.


    He stared at his arm. For a long time, Yu Tiancheng uttered an earth shaking scream. His eyes were wide open. He looked at his arm and wanted to touch it, but he didn''t dare to touch it. He just screamed. It seemed that he couldn''t find any other way to describe his mood except for the scream.


    Fortunately, his arm was just a small arm festering, but it stopped when it festered to a certain extent. Nevertheless, his arms still made people feel startled. His two arms were like burns, and the festering area was huge. Even the best skin grafting doctor could not restore his hands to normal.

 Chapter 841

    "This is only the first attack, and it will occur every day. After each attack, the degree of ulceration of your arm will be greater until your whole body''s skin becomes like this. Finally, it will slowly develop to your heart. In the whole process, you will be very awake, and you will feel something devouring you bit by bit." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No... you can''t do that. You''re breaking the law. You can''t do that. I''ll sue you... Sue you." Yu Tiancheng is a bit incoherent.


    "Yes... But who can prove that I did it? Who can explain it scientifically? Who will believe that I will do it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You... You..." Yu Tiancheng felt that he was having difficulty breathing.


    "You still have one month left. You can expose my things. Even in front of all the media, I dare to admit that they are my women. There is nothing to hide. I can be spurned by thousands of people, but I can''t let them be wronged." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you... Are you really not afraid?" Yu Tiancheng asked tremblingly.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. A man should dare to take responsibility. If I can''t even recognize the identity of several of them, do I deserve to be a man?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are cruel..." Yu Tiancheng was calm. He stood up in fear and put down his sleeves to cover his two startling arms.


    "You can''t believe me. You are a top student and believe in science. You can go to the hospital to have a look, but don''t go to my dawn hospital. I will put you on the blacklist. I guarantee that there is nothing wrong with the advanced instruments." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Yu Tiancheng grits his teeth. He wants to go out with his heart crossed.


    "Wait, if you want to be clear, tell the people behind the scenes. I can consider letting you go." Yehaoxuan stopped him.


    "There is no one behind the scenes. I asked a private detective to take this." Yu Tiancheng gritted his teeth.


    "You look up to yourself too much. Do you really think that those guys who call themselves private detectives on the street can take so many photos? This is at least a top-level commercial disc. I don''t despise you. As a person who depends on Shao, you can also afford to hire private detectives of this level?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I......" Yu Tian said this idiom. Yehaoxuan''s words left him speechless.


    "Let''s go. After you figure it out, contact me. But you''d better contact me within half a month. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee your life." Ye haoxuan waved.


    Yu Tiancheng stared at yehaoxuan with hate, and then walked back without looking back.


    Do you want to threaten ye haoxuan with this little trick? He really doesn''t take the medical sage''s IQ seriously. Yehaoxuan looks coldly at Yu Tiancheng''s back. The truth is getting closer and closer. The person behind Yu Tiancheng''s threat may be the one who kidnapped shaoqingying.


    Yehaoxuan decides to take a long line and catch a big fish. As for Yu Tiancheng''s threat, yehaoxuan really doesn''t pay attention to it. Although Yu Tiancheng''s righteousness is awe inspiring and there is a picture that he wants to kill yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan knows this person. He won''t easily joke about his life.


    Yehaoxuan played Gu for the first time. He had a new understanding of this thing. It is very useful for threatening people.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He felt out his mobile phone and saw that it was lijunlin''s call.


    Yehaoxuan returned to Qingyuan last time only after meeting lijunlin in a hurry. He must have something to do with calling now.


    "Mr. Li, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "I''ve come to the capital. Now the Oriental Hotel has something to ask you for help." Lijunlin said on the phone.


    "Come at once." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone, hurried out of the club and drove to the Oriental Hotel. He knew Li Junlin, and he could not ask for help easily. Moreover, the Li family was unmatched in Qingyuan. Li Junlin must have encountered some trouble when he asked for help.


    When arriving at the Oriental Hotel, ye haoxuan accidentally finds that Xia Cunxin and Li Junlin have come to Beijing together.


    "Ye Dashao, you didn''t go to Qingyuan to see me last time?" Xia Cunxin said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I wanted to see you, but things in the capital were tight, so I didn''t go. It''s hard for you to go to Qingyuan."


    "It''s not hard. I should have done it." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "Why do you come to the capital suddenly?" Yehaoxuan asked lijunlin in surprise.


    "Cunxin''s mother... Died." Li Junlin sighed.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked that Xia Cunxin''s mother had died. It was inconceivable. You know, Xia Cunxin''s mother has always been in good health. After she was treated and discharged from the hospital by yehaoxuan, she almost never suffered from illness. How could she die suddenly?


    "Cunxin, what''s the matter? Isn''t your aunt always in good health?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My mother had a car accident. She kept urging me to get married with my boyfriend. That day... I took my boyfriend home to see her. She went to prepare dinner and was hit by a drunk driver on the way to buy vegetables." Xia Cunxin said gloomily.


    "What about the perpetrators? Have they been severely punished?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank.


    "Severely punished, sentenced to prison, and can not be released on bail." Lijunlin road.


    "Auntie, you should be killed. Please forgive me. You will be my sister in the future. If anything happens, please don''t treat me as an outsider." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you." Xia Cunxin nodded. She wiped away the tears from her eyes and said hesitantly, "this time... It''s me and Junlin who have something to ask you."


    "You and king Lin?"


    Yehaoxuan looked at Xia Cunxin with a shy and hesitant expression, as well as Li Junlin''s unnatural expression on one side. He guessed something instantly. He was surprised and said, "are you together?"


    "Yes." Xia Cunxin nodded sheepishly.


    Yehaoxuan has a lot of thunder on his head. He has always been Xia Cunxin''s friend. Even if he likes Xia Cunxin, he is completely out of a man''s habit of appreciating beautiful women. However, he was surprised to hear the news.


    Then yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that''s great. When you get married, you can buy me a drink."


    "Now it is for this reason that we both want to get married, and we have received the marriage certificate in private, but..." Li Junlin hesitated.


    "But your family has arranged for you to play mandarin ducks with sticks, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, that''s about what I mean. I convinced everyone in my family, but only my mother has been unwilling. She thinks Cunxin''s identity is not worthy of the Li family." Li Junlin sighed. He took the summer in his arms.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll take Cunxin back to meet my father and ask him to recognize Cunxin as an adopted daughter. The Ye family will come forward. It''s a good match." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s very kind of you. That''s what I came to you. Cunxin has no parents now. I hope you can give her the identity of a younger sister. After I go back, I''ll be easier to say." Li Junlin nodded.


    "Of course not. Cunxin is a good girl. I have always regarded her as a younger sister, and you have become my favorite. It''s settled. If not, I''ll go to the old man and ask him to recognize Cunxin. I don''t see who dares to say anything." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you." Xia Cunxin said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. I''ve always thought you were my sister. Although it''s beyond my expectation that you two can get to where you are today, I''m happy for you. I''ll call my father now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, thank you, ye Shao." Lijunlin said half jokingly.


    "Why Ye Shao, I''m calling you a disgrace." Yehaoxuan laughed and scolded.


    Yehaoxuan dials his father''s phone, briefly tells his father about his relationship with lijunlin and Xia Cunxin, and then tells him his thoughts again.


    Yehaoxuan has a deep understanding of this kind of thing. He has always hated this kind of thing. In addition, he has a good relationship with Li Junlin, so he has helped him.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, yeqingchen was silent for a moment and said, "if your two friends really deserve your support, I don''t mind. Just bring them back."


    Yehaoxuan knew that as his father, he could not casually recognize his adopted daughter, especially the Li family, which was so big that if it was involved, it would make people catch xiaobianzi, but he agreed, which moved yehaoxuan.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan took two people to his father''s residence. His father had put down his work and waited for several people at home.


    "Good head, good aunt." Lijunlin greeted yeqingchen and Liuyun.


    "King''s landing, Cunxin, please sit down. We are all our own people. We don''t have to be so polite." Liu Yun said with a smile.


    "Aunt, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are really getting younger and younger." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "This girl is getting sweeter and sweeter. Please have a seat." Liu Yun smiled.


    When yeqingchen saw Xia Cunxin, he was stunned. Later, Xia Cunxin said hello. He nodded to Xia Cunxin.


    "Cunxin, right? Where is your hometown? Is there anyone else in your family?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Qingyuan. My father died early. I have a vague impression of him. I was raised by my mother. It''s a pity that she didn''t enjoy Qingfu, so she went." When it comes to mother, Xia Cunxin''s eyes are still red.


    "Everyone has his destiny. Don''t be sad." Liu Yun sighed.


    "What''s your mother''s name?" Yeqingchen''s God is a little different. He always feels that Xia Cunxin is a little familiar.


    "My mother''s surname is Shao and her name is Shaoping." Xia Cunxin replied.


    Yeqingchen was stunned. He asked, "your mother''s name is Shaoping. Do you have any photos of her when she was young?"

 Chapter 842

    "Well... I don''t have a picture of her now, but the neighbors say that I have a seven point resemblance to her. It''s almost the same as when she was young." Xia Cunxin didn''t understand what ye Qingchen was doing. She hesitated for a moment and replied.


    "Hey, why do you ask? I know Cunxin. She is a good girl. Is it so difficult for you to recognize an adopted daughter?" Liuyunbai glanced at her husband.


    "I''ll tell you something in private." Yeqingchen takes Liu Yun to the bedroom.


    "Haoxuan, uncle asked... Why?" Li Junlin said in some confusion.


    "I don''t know." Not only Li Junlin, but also ye haoxuan was confused.


    "What on earth can''t you say in front of your son?" Liu Yun said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Don''t you think that girl looks familiar?" Yeqingchen said seriously.


    "I know her. I don''t think she looks familiar. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Liu Yun asked in surprise.


    "There''s something I need to tell you." Yeqingchen hesitated.


    "What is it? You say." Seeing her husband''s hesitation, Liu Yun was worried.


    "In those days, my family didn''t worry too much about me and you. Later, I was imprisoned in the capital, so I entrusted my third brother Jing Qi to Yuancheng county to inquire about you. At that time, Yuancheng county was still under the jurisdiction of Qingyuan." Yeqingchen stammered.


    "And then?" Liu Yun feels a little confused.


    "The third younger brother later met a woman who was several years older than him. It was precisely because of my business that my father was angry about his business and sent him directly to the border troops. Since then, there has been no news of that woman." Yeqingchen said with a wry smile.


    "You... What did you say?" Liu Yun stared dumbfounded. She had understood what ye Qingchen said.


    "Jing Qi joined the army for one year and came back one year later. He didn''t know much about the woman when he met her, so he forgot about her. Then he got married. However, after drinking, he accidentally mentioned the woman and cried that he was sorry for her. I still remember that he said that the woman was called Shaoping." Yeqingchen said with a wry smile.


    "My God..." Liu Yun felt that the whole person was confused. She said with a hint of hope: "do you mean... Cunxin might be Jing Qi''s daughter?"


    "I''m not sure now, but there is no doubt about it. At first glance, this girl looks like Jing Qi." Yeqingchen said with a wry smile.


    Liu Yun was completely confused. It took her a long time to mumble: "my God... If Huiyun knows about this, something big will happen."


    "Don''t panic. I''ll find out what happened first. I''m saying that if it''s confirmed, we Ye family can''t deny this girl, because I let your mother and daughter suffer a lot, so I can''t watch that girl suffer." Yeqingchen said.


    "Well, if it''s true, I think even if Jingqi doesn''t recognize it, the old man will break his leg and let him recognize it." Liu yundao.


    "Don''t worry. The third brother is not the kind of person who doesn''t take responsibility. I''ll straighten things out first." Yeqingchen said.


    The two returned to the living room. Yeqingchen looked a little serious and asked, "Cunxin, if I ask you now, you should answer truthfully. This may be related to your life experience. Do you know?" Yeqingchen said.


    "I, I know." Xia Cunxin was at a loss. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "How much do you know about your father? Now you can say it word for word." Yeqingchen said.


    "Well... I don''t know much about him. I have little impression of him. I don''t even have a picture of him at home. My mother only mentioned him occasionally." Xia Cun thought.


    Yeqingchen and Liu Yun looked at each other, and then Liu Yun asked, "Cunxin, let me ask you a word. Don''t be angry."


    "Aunt, ask me. I want to know what happened." Xia Cunxin nodded.


    "Your father''s last name is Xia?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Yes, his last name is Xia." Xia Cunxin nodded.


    "Are you sure you are his daughter?" Liu Yun said again.


    Xia Cunxin was shocked. She suddenly stood up and looked at Liu Yun in surprise. I don''t know why she suddenly asked.


    Yehaoxuan and lijunlin were also surprised. Lijunlin stood up and said, "aunt, can I answer this question?"


    "Yes." Liuyun turns to lijunlin.


    Lijunlin sighed and said: "in fact, Cunxin''s mother was pregnant before marriage, and then she knew Cunxin''s father. At that time, the traditional concept was very heavy, so the two married. At that time, Cunxin''s father was in the late stage of cancer. Cunxin''s mother married him, but she didn''t want to have a father when her child was born."


    Xia Cunxin looked lonely. The girl who had always been strong now could not help crying.


    Lijunlin touched her and gently patted her on the shoulder as a sign of comfort. Xia Cunxin was finally unable to contain her grievances. She fell on lijunlin and cried bitterly.


    "Son, I know. You''ve been suffering all these years." Yeqingchen stood up and sighed.


    "Dad... What is it?" Yehaoxuan vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Go and call your third uncle and Ziang. Don''t disturb your third aunt and Ru Yun. Do you understand?" Yeqingchen said.


    "OK, I''ll call it now." Yehaoxuan nods, turns around and walks aside to call third uncle yejingqi and yeziang. They will arrive in an hour.


    "Dad, don''t hide it from me. Let me know what happened, OK?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily that he didn''t like this kind of feeling.


    "Do you feel familiar with Cunxin?" Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Familiar? I know her very well. I can''t tell." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Take a closer look." Liu yundao.


    Yehaoxuan stared at Xia Cunxin fiercely for a while. After a long time, he suddenly realized that Xia Cunxin was similar to his third uncle.


    Yehaoxuan was confused on the spot. Through his mother''s pressing questions and Xia Cunxin''s life experience, he instantly understood what was going on. Dare you... Xia Cunxin is from his Ye family.


    Yeqingchen asked Xia Cunxin to sit down and tell the story of that year. In fact, yeqingchen didn''t know much about the story of that year. He had to wait until yejingqi came.


    An hour later, yejingqi and yeziang''s father and son arrived. When they saw Xia Cunxin, yejingqi was stunned. He stared at Xia Cunxin in front of him. How similar Xia Cunxin was to someone once.


    "Second brother... This, this is..." Ye Jingqi can''t even say everything. As a general of the military headquarters, he has long developed an attitude of not surprised by honor or disgrace, but Xia Cunxin gave him too much visual conflict, which made him instantly think of some dusty things 20 years ago.


    "Don''t be surprised. This is your own daughter. Tell us the story of that year." Yeqingchen patted him and said.


    Yejingqi was shocked. His eyes filled with tears. He sat on the sofa, buried his head deep in his knees, and blamed himself deeply.


    After yejingqi''s narration, people understood the general events of that year. It turned out that yejingqi had inadvertently met Xia Cunxin''s mother Shaoping when he was looking for Liu Yun. They fell in love with each other and were secretly engaged for life. Later, yexingguo was furious because of yeqingchen''s affair. The Ye family is a big family. Such things happen one after another, which is a smear on the Ye family and the old master.


    So he was forcibly transferred to the army by Ye Xingguo. At that time, the troops at the border were very strict. Once he went, he was cut off from the outside world. Yejingqi returned to Ye''s house a year later, and his feelings for Shaoping remained unchanged. So he quietly sent someone back to inquire about Shaoping''s disappearance.


    Knowing that Shaoping was married and had children, he gave up the idea of reuniting the two people. After all, the other party had a family and children. If he went to disturb them rashly, he would destroy a family.


    He returned to the Ye family disheartened and happened to meet the Ye family to arrange his marriage. He met his wife jianhuiyun. They got married three months after they met. From then on, they completely broke off contact with Shaoping.


    Unexpectedly, Shaoping was pregnant at that time. Because yejingqi had no news, she was heartbroken and afraid that her children would suffer, so she casually married a man surnamed Xia, who was Xia Cunxin''s foster father.


    Xia Cunxin''s adoptive father was already suffering from cancer, and he himself was a good man. He had pity on Shaoping, so he married Shaoping. After less than a few years of marriage, he died of illness, leaving Xia Cunxin''s mother and daughter. This time, it was decades.


    Knowing the cause of the incident, the people could not help but sigh for a while. They all lamented that sometimes it is really fate that makes people angry.


    "Dad... Should I call sister or sister?" Yeziang smiled.


    "Call me sister. She is older than you." Yejingqi looked at Xia Cunxin with a complicated look. He never thought that he had a biological daughter in the folk. Until now, he realized the mood when yeqingchen just found yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, sister. My name is yeziang." Yeziang stretched out his hand and smiled.


    "Are you sure you want to call me sister, and you are sure you want to recognize my daughter?" Xia Cunxin looks at yejingqi lightly.


    In fact, she knew that her father was not her own, and her mother had never mentioned the matter of her own father. This matter had been pressing on her heart until she met Li Junlin, and then she told him the matter pressing on her heart.


    Because of the great difference between her and lijunlin''s life experiences, the difference is too far, so their marriage was opposed by the Li family. Li Junlin thought of yehaoxuan in every way, so he came to the capital to ask yehaoxuan for help and give Xia Cunxin some support.


    But I didn''t expect that this would lead Xia Cunxin''s biological father.


    "You are my daughter. Of course I want to recognize you." Yejingqi road.


    "Without DNA identification, what makes you think I am your daughter?" Xia Cunxin asked.

 Chapter 843

    "Because the feeling of blood connection can''t be mistaken. I believe the second brother also had this feeling when he saw haoxuan." Yejingqi road.


    "Yes, I do." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "You have a family now, and the status of the Ye family is very important. You are not afraid that this kind of thing will affect the Ye family? Besides..." Xia Cunxin paused and said, "what will your wife think now?"


    "I don''t care. All I know is that you are my daughter. That''s enough. And I think your aunt will forgive me. If she doesn''t forgive me, I''ll sleep on the street." Yejingqi road.


    Everyone was a bit ironic. Ye Jingqi was in his 40s, and he had a high position. He could say that.


    "Dad... I''ll tell mom first. Who was right and who was wrong in those years is not sure." Yeziang shrugged his shoulders. He was sent to the army and received strict training since childhood. At that time, he longed for a brother or sister. Now his dream has come true.


    "OK... I''ll go to find dad, haoxuan... The old man likes you most now. Go and help me say something nice in front of the old man." Yejingqi road.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and said, "Cunxin, it was not your father''s intention to do this. It can only be said that it was fate. I believe the Ye family will accept you. What do you think?"


    "This..." Xia Cunxin hesitated and glanced at yejingqi. A kind of family affection lingered in her mind. This was her father. She had never met her biological father. There were also coincidences in those years, so it was not that he abandoned himself and his mother.


    "Cunxin, I hope you can forgive me and understand my feelings as a father. I will make up for my mistakes in the future. I''m sorry." Yejingqi couldn''t help crying.


    "Dad..." for the first time in her life, Xia Cunxin called out the word. She fell down in her father''s arms and cried bitterly.


    Xia Cunxin has stayed with yeqingchen for the time being, because jianhuiyun''s ideological work has not been completed. Yejingqi has made up his mind that his daughter must recognize her, but his wife should also coax her. No one on both sides can do without her.


    With some uneasy mood, he returned home. The atmosphere at home was somewhat dull and the room was a little messy. Ye Ziang glanced at his father awkwardly, and then retreated to one side in silence.


    You can still see the broken teacups in the room. Obviously jianhuiyun, who got the news, is very angry.


    "Huiyun... I."


    "What are you? Can you come back and face me so calmly?" Jianhuiyun said coldly.


    "I''m sorry... What happened was wrong with me, but now that my child is so old, I have never done my father''s duty. I feel sorry for her, and I want to make up for her." Yejingqi road.


    "Have you considered my feelings? I''m your wife. You recognize her and let her go back to Ye''s house. What will other people say about me? Hehe, I have such a big daughter. I''m really honored." Jianhui sneered.


    "Huiyun, I know you can''t accept it. It''s my fault. I admit it. But you are also a mother. I think you should understand my current mood. So I beg you not to be angry with her anyway. If you are angry, just send it to me." Yejingqi sighed.


    "How can I be angry with you? You are the eldest young master of the Ye family, the general staff of the military region. I am a woman. How dare I be angry with you?" Jianhuiyun said.


    "Mom, don''t be angry. Things have already happened. I have more sisters. There''s nothing wrong with that." Yeziang makes a round at one side.


    "Get out of here. What do you know?" Jianhuiyun is mad at the father and son.


    Yeziang smiled awkwardly and then walked out. This situation was beyond his control. It was too sudden for his mother. No one would like his husband to have another daughter for no reason.


    "Huiyun, that''s the same sentence. I hope you can understand me." Yejingqi sighed.


    "Forgive you, who will forgive me? Hehe, I don''t know. My husband, who sleeps with me day and night, actually hid such a big event from me. It''s good. My daughter is so old. She came to beg me for forgiveness?" Jianhuiyun sneered.


    "Before today, I really didn''t know her existence, because although I had feelings with her mother, the days we spent together were really limited. I came back one year after joining the army and found that she was married and had children. At that time, I was very helpless and somewhat disheartened. I ridiculously thought she couldn''t wait for me so long, so I didn''t want to disturb her life."


    Yejingqi sighed, "but I didn''t know that the child was my own daughter, and I didn''t know that something like that would happen in those years."


    "You know, isn''t there nothing for me?" Jianhuiyun suddenly said angrily.


    "Huiyun..."


    "Tell me, isn''t it? All along, I think my husband, who loves me the most, has concealed such a big thing from me. I''m just a joke." Jianhuiyun said excitedly.


    "As I said, I didn''t mean to hide anything, but I didn''t know her existence at all. If I had known, I would never hide anything." Yejingqi patiently explained.


    "I don''t care. In short, this matter is not negotiable. I jianhuiyun don''t want to be a laughing stock in the circle."


    "Huiyun, we have been married for twenty years." Yejingqi said suddenly and calmly.


    "Yes, it''s been more than twenty years. Why do you think I''m old? Are you tired of me?" Jianhuiyun said coldly.


    "Over the past 20 years, we have stumbled and stumbled many times, but the husband and wife have no overnight feud. Every time they have different opinions, they all end up with your intention. It can be said that I, yejingqi, have been obedient to you all these years. Do you think I don''t love you? You can''t compare with an inch hearted mother?"


    Jianhuiyun is silent. Yes, they have been married for so long. Every time they quarrel over trivial matters, she ends up winning. Yejingqi really obeys her.


    She is not a woman who likes making trouble out of nothing, but no one can calm down about this matter.


    "I didn''t know about her. I haven''t cared for her for years. When the second brother learned that he suddenly had a son, he didn''t shed tears in front of me. At that time, I couldn''t understand his mood. I thought it wouldn''t be so exciting for a man as good as him, but I understood."


    Yejingqi''s eyes burst into tears. He was always as strong as iron. For the first time in his life, he wept in front of his wife.


    "You can imagine how much pain a girl should bear now because she didn''t know who her father was when she was a child and her mother passed away. I felt very, very worried when I saw her. I wanted to hurt her and grieve for her, because this is my daughter."


    "In those days, I didn''t mean to make this mistake, but I was too young at that time. I thought things too simple. As a result, their mother and daughter suffered so much for so many years. Even her mother didn''t enjoy a day''s happiness from birth to death. The fault was me. I could beat or punish anyone, scold anyone, whatever. I just asked you to accept her."


    Yejingqi is also a man of dozens of years old. Since the day he joined the army, he has never shed tears. He has always been the image of an iron soldier. In jianhuiyun''s eyes, her husband is an indomitable man who never shed tears.


    For the first time in her life, she saw her husband crying like a child in front of her. Jianhuiyun felt a twinge of pain in her heart. Although she was still angry and could not forgive her husband, her tears fell down.


    "Yejingqi, take me to see her. Remember, you owe me everything in this life, and you will pay me back in the next life." Jianhuiyun shed tears.


    "Thank you..." Ye Jingqi, relieved of his burden, held his wife and they hugged each other tightly.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    Mr. Ye already knew what had happened. He pondered a little and said, "haoxuan, this girl''s life experience is the same as yours. I have a certain reason for this tragedy because of some things that happened in those years. I forced the children too hard in those years."


    "Grandpa, it''s not your fault. The situation in those years did not allow self willed, but my father and my second uncle are paranoid people. That''s why today''s situation is like this. To speak of it, they are responsible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I wish you could understand. Let the girl come over. I want to see her." Master ye said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and dialed a phone. After a while, Xia Cunxin came in.


    For the first time in her life, Xia Cunxin met this legendary figure. Master Ye''s legendary life has become a household name, but she never dared to think that this legendary figure was her great grandfather.


    "Great Grandpa." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "Well, you just have an inch of heart. Ha ha, sure enough, you have something like that kid Jingqi. Your mother and daughter have suffered so much these years. Where is your mother buried now?" Master ye asked.


    "Back to the old master, my mother has been buried with my adoptive father in Qingyuan cemetery." Xia Cun thought.


    Old Ye nodded and said, "if you like, you can move your mother''s ashes to Ye''s house. I will recognize her as my daughter-in-law."


    "This......" Xia Cunxin was stunned.


    "In addition, since you are a member of the Ye family, I have no reason to deny you. Your mother and daughter have suffered for so many years because of your father''s willfulness in those years. So I''ll give you a name, yeqinghan. I will recognize your great granddaughter in person, so that some people won''t be convinced." Master ye said.


    "Ye QingHan..." Xia Cunxin murmured the name.

 Chapter 844

    "Younger sister, the old man really loves you. He didn''t support me so much when I came to the Ye family. Then I had to rely on myself to get rid of those people who didn''t respect me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I just want to see how much you have changed from an ordinary man to the Ye family. As a result, your wrist is so hard that even your elders dare to fight." The old man laughed and scolded.


    "That''s because I know the old man will support me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, just you." The old man smiled and said, "QingHan, I heard about you. You are going to get married, but your future mother-in-law doesn''t seem to be easy to serve."


    "Thank you for your concern. The relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has been bad since ancient times." Xia Cunxin hurriedly replied.


    "That''s no good. I''m from the Ye family. I''m married to their Li family. They have to ensure that you can''t be wronged. Otherwise, I absolutely disagree." The old man said with a smile, "QingHan, come here."


    "Master, I think... I''d better call Xia Cunxin. As for my mother''s grave, I want her to stay in Qingyuan." Xia Cunxin bowed his head.


    "Tell me why." The old man said kindly.


    "There is no other reason, because my adoptive father is a kind-hearted man. He died after he married my mother. If it weren''t for him, my mother wouldn''t even be able to bear me, let alone raise me so much."


    "I think after so many years of experience, my mother has forgotten my biological father. There is only one husband in her heart, that is, the man who married her when she was in the most difficult time and endured the ridicule and sarcasm of others. Although he did not give my mother happiness, I think if my mother had a spirit in heaven, she would also like to keep my adoptive father and be with him."


    Xia Cunxin said this, bowed her head and said nothing, because she didn''t understand master Ye''s temper and whether it was appropriate to do so. However, she had to make it clear to her face. Although she hadn''t met her adoptive father, she thanked him from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, I respect your opinion. It can be seen from this that you are a girl who values friendship. But anyway, I recognize you as a great granddaughter. The Ye family is your mother''s family. Huiyun''s side, I do the ideological work." Old Ye nodded.


    "Thank you, old man." Xia Cunxin said happily.


    When Xia Cunxin came out of the sanatorium in the capital, her heart was completely loosened. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and said, "brother, why didn''t I recognize you as my brother when I saw you for the first time?"


    Xia Cunxin bowed his head and said with some embarrassment, "I even had a good feeling for you, but now think about it. It''s family affection, because I had this feeling when I first saw you. I feel that you will help me. You are my backing. Maybe this is family affection."


    "The first time I saw you, I didn''t recognize you as my sister. I just thought you were beautiful and malicious. The deepest impression I had was that you were a girl who dared to smash the head of a gangster with a wine bottle. Hehe, it seems that this thing can sometimes be wrong. Only the closest relatives can have the feeling. I saw my father for the first time. How about you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... Because the moment I saw him, I knew that this man was very important to me." Xia Cunxin smiled bitterly.


    "Why don''t you agree with the old man''s proposal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because my surname is Xia. My adoptive father is a good man, but also a poor man. I want to leave something for him in this world." Xia Cun thought.


    "Well, in any case, things are perfect. Now let''s see what my third aunt says. I can see that my second uncle loves you very much." Yehaoxuan said.


    Just then, a military vehicle stopped in front of them. As soon as the door opened, jianhuiyun came out of the car body, and yejingqi followed her.


    "This is the third aunt." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    Xia Cunxin was a little stunned. She looked at jianhuiyun with a complicated look, and then walked forward and said, "good aunt."


    "You have an inch of heart." Jianhuiyun''s tone was very calm, and she didn''t give Xia Cunxin a blow as soon as she came up.


    This surprised yehaoxuan. He glanced at yejingqi, and yejingqi gave yehaoxuan a reassuring look. Yehaoxuan was relieved. It seems that the third uncle has finished the third aunt. It''s awesome.


    "It''s me." Xia Cunxin nodded.


    Jianhuiyun sighed. She walked up and took Xia Cunxin by the hand and said, "Cunxin, I know everything about you. At the beginning, I lost my temper with your father, but calm down and think about it. It can''t be said that it was anyone''s fault. It can only be said that it was fate. I hope you won''t be angry with him."


    "No, it''s destiny. I''m not angry with anyone." Xia Cunxin was moved to say that she expected countless consequences of seeing this woman, but she didn''t expect jianhuiyun to be so generous.


    "That''s good. You will regard me as your mother in the future. No matter when we leave a house for you, we will come back to live after being wronged. I will be your mother in the future." Jianhuiyun said.


    "Thank you, thank you auntie." Xia Cunxin''s nose was sour and her tears almost came down.


    "I will make up for your father''s debt to you. Please don''t worry about your business. I will accompany you to see your parents. I want to see that our daughter of Ye family is not worthy of your poor son of Li family." Jianhuiyun smiled.


    Ye haoxuan was amused by this remark. The Li family is the richest man in Qingyuan. Before, Li Junlin''s mother did not agree with their marriage, not to mention what she said. But now, Xia Cunxin has changed and become the daughter of the Ye family.


    It has to be said that sometimes the reality is ironic. Although the Li family has a lot of money, they are not even a dish here. Therefore, ye haoxuan is looking forward to the expression on Li''s face.


    That night, lijunlin beat yehaoxuan and got drunk. The always calm lijunlin held yehaoxuan in his arms and called him brother that night, which made yehaoxuan a little unbearable.


    Xia Cunxin''s identity was booked. The Ye family held a family dinner as scheduled. This time, no one dared to embarrass Xia Cunxin. First, the old man supported Xia Cunxin. Last time, everyone was still worried about yehaoxuan.


    The old man''s decision is always arbitrary. Since he recognizes this great granddaughter, others must not have any opinions to refute. Who dares to have any opinions? You are impatient. Yehaoxuan''s distant relative was a living example last time.


    Everyone heard about the relationship between Xia Cunxin and yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan is now in the ascendant and has a good reputation as a medical saint. In fact, people with clear eyes can see that the senior management is interested in the medical system. At the same time, they praise traditional Chinese medicine for breaking the monopoly of Western Medicine. Seeing a doctor is expensive and difficult.


    Who is impatient to provoke ye haoxuan? It makes some Ye family members who think they are aloof unhappy. When did they lose the right to show their superiority?


    Xia Cunxin lives with Ye Jingqi and his wife and plans to return to Beijing in a few days.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    Yehaoxuan once felt shaoqingying''s pulse. To his disappointment, her condition still didn''t improve. Yehaoxuan knew that she couldn''t be tough, so he had to try one by one. Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and once acupuncture shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying''s parents have been with her all this time. Ye haoxuan wants to see shaoqingying every once in a while and treat her. During this time, the couple have a better understanding of the young medical sage.


    They knew how good Ye haoxuan was in medicine, and knew that this was their daughter''s only hope, although ye haoxuan always disappointed them with his reply.


    Yehaoxuan came to the Institute of biochemistry. Now the Institute of biochemistry is temporarily taken over by him. He entrusted everything to jianglili.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, Huang Yongkang''s face sank as if he were going to drop water. Although he was not a high-ranking person, he was at least the head of a special department. Now his headquarters have been taken over, so his mood is not difficult to understand.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t bother to pay attention to huangyongkang. He went directly to the sixth floor underground. The infrared scanner at the door recognized his identity. Then he opened the door and yehaoxuan walked in.


    In the laboratory, a group of experts are sorting out and analyzing some data, and some are carefully adding chemicals to the test tube.


    That point of eternal water was purified from shaoqingying''s blood with great efforts. It is easy to purify, but it is not easy to thoroughly understand the ingredients. These things were worked out by the top experts in magnesium for several years. How can people analyze them so easily?


    "Sister Jiang, how''s the analysis going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For the time being, only a few components have been analyzed. Our instruments are not as good as those of the magnesium people, so I''m afraid it''s not easy to find out some things." Jianglili sighed.


    "I see. Now let me have the ingredients first." Yehaoxuan said.


    Jianglili took out a piece of information, which listed several sub learning styles. All ye haoxuan looked at it and put it away. "How many can''t be analyzed now?"


    "It''s hard to be specific, and... We found that there is an important component that our instruments can''t analyze." Jiang Lili shook her head.


    "Excuse me, sister Jiang. I''m trying to figure something out."


    "You''re welcome." Jianglili road.


    After leaving the Institute, yehaoxuan pondered for a while and dialed Ellie''s phone. When she was in Qingyuan, yehaoxuan had an intersection with the president of the Medical Association. Ellie even had feelings for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has an intuition that Ellie is not just the president of the Medical Association. Maybe she can do something about these things.


    "Dear ye, do you finally remember me?" At the other end of the phone, Ellie''s tone was a little strange.


    "Sorry, I''m so busy these days that I can''t contact you. How have you been there lately?" Ye haoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 845

    Ellie is now in New York. It''s twelve o''clock sharp Chinese time. It''s about ten o''clock in the evening at Ellie''s side.


    "Fortunately, dear, don''t you feel that my Chinese language has improved?" Ellie giggled.


    "There is progress. If you don''t listen carefully, I may think you are a Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, then I have made progress. Ye, you know, I urgently hope I can go to China and learn Chinese medicine from you." Ellie said.


    "Well, you are always welcome, but Ellie, now I have a problem. I have a special patient here. I want to know something about you." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "God, I can''t believe it. I''m very concerned about your Chinese news. You are now a medical sage. Is there any problem that can defeat you?" Ellie said in surprise.


    "I am a human being, not an immortal. This is the first time I have encountered this situation." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, tell me about it and see what the difficult problem is." Ellie said positively.


    "Have you ever heard of... The eternal water?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Eternal water?" Ellie was startled. Then she lowered her voice and said, "where did you hear this name?"


    "So you know?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Sure enough, Ellie had heard of it.


    "Yes, I''ve been involved in a series of research and development. It''s a secret. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t talk nonsense. This kind of medicine can make people become vegetative. At the same time, it can slow down the metabolism of the human body and slow down the rate of aging. Where did you hear this?" Ellie whispered.


    "I have a friend who was poisoned by this biochemical agent." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "This is impossible. After this kind of medicine was produced, it was leaked. Then, under international pressure, the government destroyed all the medicine and materials." Exclaimed Ellie.


    "But in fact, my friend was really poisoned by this kind of poison. I don''t care about other things now. I just want to know its composition. Don''t worry, I''m only used to save people, and I won''t leak secrets." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My family is only responsible for part of it, and it is not an important link. I will try to send it to you later. But ye, you know what the nature of this is. If we leak the secret, our whole family will be treated as treason." Ellie said seriously.


    "Ellie, I know that. Don''t worry. My men will find a way to keep your national intelligence department from finding out. I''ll let him contact you later. Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan said gratefully.


    He knew the nature of this biochemical agent. Ellie told him that she was at great risk. If it was found out, Ellie''s whole family would be destroyed, which moved yehaoxuan very much.


    "You''re welcome. I know the person you want to save must be very important to you. Ye, when my Chinese language is almost finished, I''ll go to learn traditional Chinese medicine with you. You can''t hide your secrets." Ellie smiled.


    "Of course not. I teach my apprentice that there is no such thing as hiding. Please rest assured," yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In addition, I need to explain to you that there are too many people involved in that biochemical agent, and the link I am involved in is not the most important. You need to find someone who is the manager of this project, that is, the person of my enemy, the Nord family." Ellie confessed again.


    "Who is he?"


    "His name is Rosen. I''ll give you his information later. Find him and the problem of this potion will be solved." Ellie said.


    "Well, thank you, Ellie." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re welcome. I''m helping myself, too. You know, the nold family didn''t give me less trouble." Ellie said.


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan contacted the military assassin, briefly told him about the situation, and gave him Ellie''s contact information. The military assassin was originally from an intelligence background, and he understood the significance of this matter, so he had to be careful about it.


    Back from the Institute of Biochemistry, yehaoxuan received a strange number, but it was Yu Tiancheng.


    "Where are you?" At the other end of the phone, Yu Tiancheng was panting, and it was not difficult for yehaoxuan to imagine that he was in a mess.


    "If you come to talk nonsense to me, I don''t think we need to meet. Either you are my dog, or you wait to die day by day."


    Yehaoxuan said bluntly that he really didn''t want to have too much nonsense with Yu Tiancheng.


    "Yehaoxuan, you won. OK, I''ll be your dog. I''ll listen to you later. Now, I beg you to save me." Yu Tiancheng''s voice trembled.


    "See you at the imperial palace."


    Yehaoxuan said something lightly, and then hung up the phone. He smiled. He knew Yu Tiancheng would be unable to resist. It was only two days before he could wait to be his own dog.


    An hour later, Yu Tiancheng and yehaoxuan met at the imperial palace. Yu Tiancheng was wearing a loose robe with his whole face covered inside. When he came to the Imperial Palace, the security guard thought he was crazy and almost kicked him out.


    Fortunately, he also has a general manager in Shaoshi. The security guard let him in with fear. NIMA dressed like a Christian in broad daylight. Do you think you are the reincarnation of Jesus?


    "Help me... Please help me. I dare not do the right thing with you in the future. Help me." As soon as Yu Tiancheng saw yehaoxuan, he staggered and rushed over.


    In the past few days, he has traveled to many hospitals, and even entrusted the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region to investigate. There are no less than hundreds of inspections of various sizes.


    But there is only one conclusion, that is, he has no problem at all. Because his condition is somewhat shocking, he is unwilling to let the doctor know that his body is slowly festering.


    He just insisted to the doctor that he was ill, because his arms were festering more and more seriously, and even had a tendency to develop further. His body could not be any different.


    But the doctor didn''t find anything wrong with him. He insisted. The doctor only gave him three words "neuropathy".


    Yu Tiancheng, who never gave up his mind, wandered around the major hospitals these days, but the results were the same. His body was not normal anymore, but his body was actually decaying a little bit. That feeling made his life worse than death.


    "Are you begging me?" Yehaoxuan asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, I''m begging you. Please let me go. I don''t know Taishan. I will be your dog and you will be my master." Yutiancheng almost knelt down in front of Ye haoxuan and cried.


    Sitting on the sofa, he was shivering. The process of seeing a doctor these days looked like a nightmare to him. No matter how good the instrument was, it didn''t detect the disgusting bug from him. It seemed that the bug was integrated with himself.


    What terrified him was that his body was rotting a little more every day. He finally believed that yehaoxuan was not kidding him. If he didn''t come to beg yehaoxuan, he would really rot and die.


    "It''s no use asking you, a greedy dog. Tell me, who is behind the scenes must have something to do with the kidnapping of Yingying. If you don''t tell me, I can think you planned this thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know. There are so many things in my mailbox. I don''t know who sent them." Yu Tiancheng said with fear.


    "You seem a little dishonest." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No, up to now, I have nothing to hide. I don''t want to die. I really don''t know who took this photo. After seeing this photo, I became obsessed and printed it out. I wanted to use this to threaten you and let you leave Shao. I really didn''t dare." Yu Tiancheng said with tears in his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan stares at Yu Tiancheng. It doesn''t seem that he is lying. With a sigh, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to be free. The clue he just found is broken again.


    However, the kidnapper''s goal, yehaoxuan, was probably clear. His ultimate goal was the whole Shao family. After shaoqingying became a vegetable, he could nibble at Shao family a little, but he didn''t expect that the Shao family would find himself to go to town.


    The purpose of the kidnappers'' sending photos to Yu Tiancheng is to force him away, and then let Yu Tiancheng ascend, so that Yu Tiancheng can easily become their puppet.


    The people behind the scenes are really not simple. They are careful in everything they do, and they don''t show any clues.


    "Someone wants to use you as a gun, but you really come here to let others use you as a gun bearer. Get up and take this medicine. You''ll be fine tomorrow. But you''re stained with poison. You should take the antidote every month. If you don''t want to die, you should put away your caution in the future. Yingying is not here. You should take good care of Shao for her."


    Yehaoxuan made a move at random. The insect crawled out of Yu Tiancheng''s body. He took out a bamboo tube and put the insect in it. Then he threw Yu Tiancheng a pill.


    Yu Tiancheng was granted an amnesty. He took the pill and took it. He didn''t even drink water. He stretched out his neck and swallowed the thumb sized medicine. Then he said gratefully to ye haoxuan, "thank you. I promise I won''t have two minds in the future."


    "Go back to the company and help Shi Qian manage the company''s business. If you dare to make mistakes, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Tiancheng.


    "Yes, ye Shao, I will not let you down." Yu Tiancheng bowed back.


    Yehaoxuan put the poisonous insects into the medicine box. He really felt sick about the poisonous insects. He really didn''t know how Xinyu received these things into his clothes, but they were practical.


    Yehaoxuan''s inheritance had records about Gu insects, so he easily accepted the Gu. Of course, his level of playing Gu is not the same as that of Xinyu, and he can''t be used as freely as Xinyu.

 Chapter 846

    At this time, lijunlin''s phone call came.


    "What are you doing, my future brother-in-law?" Yehaoxuan took the call and laughed.


    "My mother has come to the capital. She wants to force me back." At the other end of the phone, Li Junlin said with a wry smile.


    "You didn''t tell her the identity of Cunxin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not for the time being. I''m afraid she won''t accept it for a while. I just said Cunxin found her biological father here. My mother said she wanted to meet Cunxin''s parents. Look... When is it convenient to arrange it?" Lijunlin road.


    "Now let me ask you something. Your mother still has an inch of heart. Which is more important?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why don''t you ask them who I should save first when they fell into the water?" There was a moment of silence, and Li Junlin said with some good breath.


    "Haha, I also want to know who you want to save first." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Don''t make such nonsense. Both of them are important, but I don''t want to be wronged after coming to my Li family. Although her father recognized her, after all, she is an illegitimate daughter. I''m a little worried." Lijunlin road.


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange it. What kind of person is your mother?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Like the rich family you know, kuota... Some... Mean." Lijunlin hesitated.


    "Haha, as a son, you can give her such a comment. It can be seen that your mother is really not a good person to get along with, so... You called today to ask me to arrange for me to meet the people of the Ye family and support her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Lijunlin acquiesced in yehaoxuan''s words. It seems that he has a deep love for Xia Cunxin. Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that he inadvertently promoted their marriage. He also found a cousin by the way, killing two birds with one stone.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan drove home directly.


    In a luxurious box, yuantianyou was puffing in the clouds. His mood seemed a little bad.


    At the same time, the mysterious masked man drank one cup after another. After drinking the third cup, he heavily dropped the cup in his hand to the ground and shouted angrily: "is this your plan? It took so much effort to catch ye haoxuan''s handle, and then sent it to Yu Tiancheng''s idiot. What was the result? What did you do to ye haoxuan? He was not afraid of threats."


    "You know yehaoxuan and what means he has. If you can''t hold your breath, you can get out now." Yuantianyou said lightly.


    "Get out?" The masked man was furious. "This matter has come to this stage, and no one can turn back. If something happens, everyone will die together. I don''t care. You yuan family will be destroyed. Do you want to see this happen?"


    "No, but I don''t want to cooperate with an impatient idiot." Yuantianyou sneered.


    "Are you trying again?" The masked man said angrily.


    "You are an idiot." Yuantianyou said coldly.


    "You..." the masked man waved his fist and was about to hit yuan Tianyou, but his hand was frozen in the air. After a long time, he loosened yuan Tianyou''s collar and sneered, "Yuan Tianyou, that''s all you can do."


    "I''m really curious about how you got Shao up. If you don''t have a backer behind you, you can fight for Shao. I don''t believe you." The masked man sneered.


    Yuantianyou''s look changed. He stared at the masked man coldly and said, "you talk too much. Yes, there are backers behind me. Their power is beyond your imagination."


    Seeing yuantianyou''s cold look, the masked man fought a cold war. He knew that once yuantianyou showed this expression, he was moved to kill his heart. He sat down and murmured, "I''m out of my mind for this matter. I just hope I won''t end up empty."


    Wangfujing.


    As the leading restaurant in the catering industry in Beijing, it is the first choice for most visitors from other places. In a luxurious box in Wangfujing, Xia Cunxin met Li Junlin''s mother, Li Shi.


    Xia Cunxin is not averse to this woman, but she is definitely not fond of it, because she is the same as most rich and powerful families. She is dressed in pearly jewels and looks high. She looks at herself like a beggar on the side of the road.


    If this wasn''t Li Junlin''s mother, Xia Cunxin even had a tendency to turn around and rush away, but she still endured. She wanted to know what Li wanted to do when he asked him to come out alone?


    "Good aunt." Xia Cunxin walks into the box road.


    "Sit down." Li lightly pointed to one side of the chair, then picked up the tea cup on the table and poured a cup of water for Xia Cunxin and himself.


    Xia Cunxin sat down as he said. In fact, the woman opposite him was excusable for opposing his marriage with Li Junlin. Li''s group has a decisive influence in Qingyuan, and he is a Cinderella who has just lost her mother and has no status. Any mother who loves her son would not be happy with the marriage.


    "I heard you found your own father?" Li Shi asked faintly.


    "Yes, by chance." Xia Cunxin nodded.


    "Congratulations, but I''m curious about your background. Why did your mother marry someone else?" Li asked.


    "Because of some things in the past..." Xia Cunxin hesitated for a moment. She still regarded Li Shi as her future mother-in-law, so she briefly said something about her father, but did not disclose the identity of yejingqi family.


    "Oh, so it is. Your mother was also a real character in those days. Tut Tut, this plot has changed the writer and can make a bitter drama." Li said contemptuously.


    Xia Cunxin bit her lips. Li''s disdainful eyes made her feel uncomfortable. Especially when her mother had just passed away, she evaluated her mother in this way, which was unacceptable.


    Lijunlin also knew his mother''s character, so he sincerely said to Xia Cunxin that no matter what her mother said, she must forgive her mother, so Xia Cunxin secretly sighed and didn''t slam the door on the spot.


    Li secretly looked at Xia Cunxin''s face, thinking that the girl was really difficult to deal with. If someone else had changed, she would have thrown the cup and left. Could she bear it?


    Now she just wants to seize Xia Cunxin''s handle, make a fuss, and let her son die completely. She didn''t expect Xia Cunxin to be such a knowledgeable and polite person.


    "I''m here today to talk about you and King''s landing." Li put down his cup and looked at Xia Cunxin with disdain, attributing her to a money worshipper who could endure everything in order to marry into a rich family.


    "Junlin and I are sincere." Xia Cunxin said seriously.


    "Ha ha, really? Don''t be ridiculous. What if king Lin isn''t the successor of Li''s group? What if he has a disability? To tell the truth, before you, there were many people who wanted to marry King Lin. you weren''t the first, and I don''t think you were the last." Li sneered.


    "I''m not with him for money." Xia Cunxin sighed, "if you don''t believe me, you can give Li Shi to someone else. He and I can wander all over the world."


    "That''s enough. Don''t be hypocritical here. Our family''s king Lin can''t find anyone with lanterns. He won''t find someone to marry casually. I advise you to die early."


    Li Shi finished, took out a check, put it in front of Xia Cunxin and said, "I used to send off half of the number of women. You are an exception, because you are the only one who is so obsessed with Junlin that he persuaded everyone in the family to marry you and leave with the money."


    Xia Cunxin smiled faintly. She didn''t look at the figures on the check. She stared at Li and said faintly, "aunt, is it true that in your eyes, I am also such a gold digger who will do anything for money?"


    "Isn''t it? Maybe you can look at this number. Maybe you don''t want to hurry to marry Junlin. You don''t understand the life of a rich family. If you really marry into the Li family, you will have more than you can eat. If I were you, I would just take the money and leave, and then take care of a little white face to live a happy life." Li sneered.


    "Don''t look. Your little money is enough to send off the money worshippers. But it''s a pity that I''m not. What I want is not money, but Li Junlin''s heart and his promise to stay together all his life." Xia Cunxin said lightly.


    "This is twomillion. If it''s not enough, I can give twomillion more." Li sneered. She thought that Xia Cunxin was just acting. Twomillion yuan was not enough. I gave you twomillion yuan. I don''t believe I can''t beat you away.


    Another check was placed in front of Xia Cunxin. Xia Cunxin was still unmoved. She shook her head and said, "aunt, if you came to me today to tell me this, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Sixmillion." Li Shi dropped a check at that time. She stared at Li Yan and said, "save some money and you can spend your whole life. You can''t be too greedy. People who are too greedy are doomed to have nothing."


    "So Junlin is only worth sixmillion in your eyes? Hehe, Li Junlin, the helmsman of the Li family, who is valued by all the Li family, is only worth sixmillion in his mother''s eyes? Aunt, I want to say, have you ever known your son? Does he approve of your actions? Do you know what he wants?"


    "Of course, I know my son. It''s just his impulse to marry you. After a long time, he will forget you. I advise you to keep up with the times." Li said coldly.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know the times. When he first pursued me, I told him that our world was different and it was impossible to be together, but his efforts and persistence moved me. He said that there was no impossible thing. He knew what kind of woman he wanted, and I was the one who could hold him in the palm of his hand for a lifetime. His words moved me, so I made up my mind to bear it for him All pressures. " Xia Cun thought.

 Chapter 847

    "Although King''s landing is not a big flower, there is not only one woman. I''m afraid he said that to women with more than two figures. Ha ha, it''s so funny. Do you believe it?" Li stared at Xia Cunxin with disdain.


    "I believe it, because I believe what Li Junlin said to me comes from the bottom of my heart. Aunt, don''t you think you don''t know your son at all?" Xia Cunxin said lightly.


    "I didn''t come here today to talk to you about this. Don''t stray from the topic. I just ask you one question. Can''t you leave my son?" Li said coldly.


    "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you, aunt." Xia Cunxin said faintly, "Auntie, do you think you are very tolerant of me? You think you have given me alms. People like me should know their own names. I should take the money and leave. Do you think I don''t appreciate it?"


    Li''s patience has burst. She has never seen such a person. She has never seen such a person. Her face is getting colder and colder. She slowly stands up and stares at Xia Cun and says, "you really don''t know how to raise yourself."


    "Maybe in my aunt''s eyes, I am just a person who doesn''t respect me." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "What are you? You also want to marry the Li family? I tell you, those who deserve our king''s landing status must be golden branches and jade leaves. You, who just learned who your father is, also want to marry the Li family? Are you qualified? The prince likes Cinderella only in fairy tales. I advise you to wake up." Li said coldly.


    "Did you just say I was wild?" Xia Cunxin asked coldly that her patience with Li Shi had reached the limit. She was not a wronged and perfectionist. If it weren''t for Li Junlin, she would have slammed the door and gone out. Where could Li Shi say such an ugly thing?


    "Mom, Cunxin, sit down and talk calmly."


    Lijunlin, who has been staying outside the door, can''t bear it. He knows that if he doesn''t show up, the relationship between his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law may not be able to get back together.


    Because he knows Xia Cunxin, she is a woman who doesn''t like restraint and won''t be wronged. For her own sake, she has been wronged a lot in front of her mother. He doesn''t want her to be wronged at all.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. How did I give birth to such a son as you? Are you willing to kill me? What kind of woman can''t you find for your identity? Such a woman of unknown origin?" Li Shi felt that she was wronged. Her eyes became red and she began to wipe her tears.


    "Mom, I told you a long time ago that I am in charge of my affairs, and I have always been a person with my own ideas. Otherwise, I would not have been selected by my grandfather as the helmsman of the Li family. Therefore, please forgive my son for his willfulness this time. I''m sorry." Lijunlin road.


    "I can''t forgive you. I can''t manage my own son? I tell you, Li Junlin, if you want to marry this woman, you can leave the Li family, clean your body and go out of the house, and don''t take away every stitch of the Li family. As long as you can do it, you can lead this woman to wander around the world. I don''t mind." Li sternly said that she was putting pressure on Li Junlin.


    Li Junlin stared at Li, as if he had seen his mother for the first time. After a long time, he said faintly, "well, if you agree that we should be together, I don''t care. I will leave the Li family with an inch of heart and hand over all the power of Li. Are you satisfied?"


    Lijunlin slowly pulled Xia Cunxin''s hand, and they looked very firm.


    Li Junlin''s words sounded like thunder in Li''s ears. When she came to the capital, she gave Li Junlin the final disc. In any case, she must force Li Junlin to change her mind.


    But she didn''t expect that Li Junlin could put down such a large Li group for Xia Cunxin.


    "Are you crazy?" Li Shi stared at Li Junlin incredulously.


    "I am not crazy. My affairs are up to me. No one can control my thoughts. This is what makes your son different. Even if you are my biological mother, you can''t change my decision." Lijunlin said lightly.


    "Are you... Are you going to kill me?" Li Shi felt that he was trembling.


    "I didn''t want to make you angry. My marriage is up to me. No one can control it. Now I have invited Cunxin''s family to come here. It has been arranged outside. We can have a meal together and talk about it. If you don''t support me, you can go now." Lijunlin road.


    "OK, you can, Li Junlin. Your wings are hard. You can be your own master, right?" Li Shi said angrily.


    "My business has always been my own decision. Now, in the box on the eighth floor, all my parents are there. If you really think of me, go to see them." Lijunlin road.


    "OK, I''ll see you. I want to see what kind of family it is that can produce such a good daughter." Li Shi glared at them, then went out and angrily walked to the eighth floor.


    "You, who did you call?" Xia Cunxin looked at Li Junlin in surprise.


    "Of course it''s from your mother''s family. Let''s go. We''ll know in a while." Lijunlin smiled and took Xia Cun''s heart to the eighth floor.


    "Why haven''t you arrived yet? Your family members are too big."


    Looking at the empty box, Li looked at Xia Cunxin with disdain.


    Xia Cunxin didn''t answer. She and Li Junlin walked into the box and sat there quietly waiting. Li also walked in with him.


    When she saw a table full of dishes, everything was flying from the sky to the ground. Li was extremely upset. She stared at Xia Cun and said, "your family will have to prepare disposable bags and put them back when they can''t finish eating. Their annual income is not necessarily as expensive as this table."


    "Mom, can you say less?" Li Junlin can''t bear it anymore.


    "Why, I can''t tell you the truth? I don''t want to see where this is. Not everyone is qualified to eat in the box on the eighth floor of Wangfujing. If her family comes by themselves, I''m afraid they can''t even get in."


    At this moment, yejingqi and jianhuiyun walked in from the door. Li Junlin had sharp eyes and quickly stood up and said, "Cunxin, uncle and aunt are coming."


    Xia Cunxin quickly stood up and shouted to yejingqi and jianhuiyun, "Dad, aunt."


    "I said it would be your mother. Don''t call me aunt, or I will be angry." Jianhuiyun shouted.


    "Mom." Xia Cunxin smiled and sat down with jianhuiyun in his arm, while yejingqi smiled and held out his hand and said, "king Lin, sit down. They are all our own people. Don''t be polite."


    "Hello, uncle." Lijunlin stretched out his hand and shook hands with yejingqi.


    Li Shi on one side was stunned on the spot, and his head was not enough.


    Yejingqi came here dressed in military uniform. Although he basically didn''t appear on TV, the glittering general on his shoulder has explained something. Yejingqi is not very old. At his age, he can resist generals and stars. He really doesn''t have much.


    Li had seen the world. She could see at a glance that yejingqi''s military uniform was genuine, not an imitation bought for tens of dollars at the stall. In particular, the two generals on his shoulder almost blinded Li.


    "You, you are the father of Cunxin?" Li Shi asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, I am Cunxin''s father. There were some mistakes in those years, so I didn''t know her existence until recently." Yejingqi road.


    "You... Are you a general?" Li''s tone was not respectful of the Lord.


    "Hehe, I think so. The rank of major general was mentioned the year before last." Yejingqi smiled.


    "Hello." Li stood up in a hurry and respectfully greeted Ye Jingqi. This scene was too much conflict for her. Although the Li family had considerable strength in Qingyuan and no one could match it, the identity of a general still made Li, who thought he had seen a big scene, uncomfortable.


    That feeling... In surprise, I was in a panic, desperately trying to curry favor with him, but I was a little nervous, for fear that the other party would not dump me.


    "Everyone will be a family in the future. You''re welcome. Please sit down." Yejingqi said with a smile.


    Li nodded. She sat down excitedly. Her mood was never calm. She never dreamed that Xia Cunxin''s biological father would be a major general.


    But before she could sit still, yeqingchen and his wife came over. Li''s scalp exploded. She quickly got up and stared at yeqingchen.


    Yeqingchen has a lot of opportunities to appear on TV. In addition, he is also a new political star, so it is normal to visit all over the country. Some time ago, he visited Qingyuan and affirmed the economic development of Qingyuan. In addition, he praised the Li group at the conference for providing jobs and driving the economic development of Qingyuan.


    It''s a pity that no one can enter the conference. That time, Li went to a representative and told Li''s leaders what yeqingchen had done to him and what a kind person he was.


    But she never dreamed of seeing yeqingchen in such a place.


    "Hello, I''m yeqingchen. This is my wife Liuyun. I''m Cunxin''s second uncle." Yeqingchen stepped forward with a smile and stretched out his hand to Li Shi.


    Lishi hurriedly stood up. Her mind was blank. She mechanically stretched out her hand and held it with yeqingchen. In a panic, she forgot to let go, so that Liu Yun on one side looked a little different.


    "You... Are you chief ye?"


    After sitting down, Li tried to calm himself down, organized the language, and then asked nervously.


    "There are only in laws here, but there are no leaders. If Cunxin marries the Li family in the future, I hope the in laws will forgive him a lot. Now the girls are not as knowledgeable and polite as before. They are all crazy girls." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "No... No." Lishi hurriedly replied that she knew that yeqingchen was talking about Xia Cunxin on the surface, but in fact he was supporting Xia Cunxin. What he said was very clear. We Ye family cannot be wronged when we marry you Li family. Otherwise, we Ye family will not give up easily.

 Chapter 848

    "The old man is coming." Yejingqi answered a phone call and whispered to yeqingchen.


    "Let''s go and meet you." Yeqingchen stood up.


    "Old man, who is the old man?" Li asked for some reason. Although he didn''t know who it was, he thought that the person who could make yejingqi and yeqingchen greet him respectfully must be some great person.


    "Master ye, the founder of the country, ye assimilation, do you know?" Lijunlin whispered in her ear.


    Li, who had just stood up to greet her, almost fell to the ground. Li Junlin on one side hurriedly helped her. Li Junlin sighed. He knew that yehaoxuan''s arrangement would have a great impact on his mother, but there was no way. His mother was a master who didn''t enter the oil and salt market. If she didn''t put pressure on her like this, she might not pay attention to Xia Cunxin in the future.


    Looking at the old but dignified old man coming to the door, Li Shi only felt her legs soften for a while. She even felt that her bladder was swollen, and a strong sense of defecation surged up. She never expected that Xia Cunxin had such a deep background. She stood up in fear and said hello to the old man respectfully.


    After a meal, Li''s eyes at Xia Cunxin changed. After eating the meal and seeing off the Ye family, Li couldn''t wait to find Li Jun and ask, "is Cunxin really a member of the Ye family?"


    "Didn''t I make myself clear? She was the illegitimate daughter of the Ye family. It was a mistake that led to this incident. But the old man personally admitted her identity in front of everyone and gave her a name in person. The reason why she was surnamed Xia was that she just wanted to leave something for her adoptive father in the world." Li Junlin explained.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Did you just want to see me make a fool of yourself?" Li Shi angrily said.


    Thinking about her previous attitude towards Xia Cunxin, she regretted that she wanted to be immortal and die. She kept saying that only Jinzhiyuye could be worthy of her son, but she didn''t think that Xia Cunxin, whom she had always regarded as Cinderella, was even more valuable than Jinzhiyuye.


    It was the Ye family in the capital. The Ye family in the capital was destined to be the existence of their aristocratic families in these small places. She never dreamed that she would have a relationship with the Ye family this time. This time, she really developed.


    "Have you ever given me a chance to speak?" Li Junlin answered lightly.


    "This..." Li felt hot on her face. Since she saw Xia Cunxin, she didn''t give others a good look. She kept saying that she didn''t deserve her son, but Xia Cunxin slapped her in the face with reality, which made her fully understand that the reality was so ironic.


    When the event is decided, lijunlin and Xia Cunxin are going back to Qingyuan. Yehaoxuan sends them to the airport.


    "When is it time to set a date? Say, I''ll go and drink your wedding wine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, ye Dashao is a big media. I should respect this glass of wine." Li Junlin smiled.


    "Go all the way." Yehaoxuan smiled, shook hands with lijunlin, and then turned around and said, "Cunxin, you are really a family now. If you have anything to do there, or if you have been wronged, you can''t bear it by yourself. You should remember that your relatives are in the capital."


    "I know, brother." Xia Yuxin nodded, hugged yehaoxuan, and then boarded the plane with Li Junlin.


    Seeing the two men off, yehaoxuan is about to drive away. His mobile phone uploads a text message from the military assassin. Yehaoxuan looks at it carefully, and then orders the sunspot to drive to Yuanying headquarters.


    Yuanying intelligence headquarters, military assassins and zhouwenbin received from yehaoxuan are in the same secret room. The secret room is not big. A large screen is hung on the white wall.


    "Boss, I have secretly received Miss Ellie''s information. Now it has been passed to the Research Institute. As for Rosen, he has a clue. He is in China now." Army stabbing road.


    "Is he in China?" Yehaoxuan''s spirit was aroused and he said, "I want to have a look at his information."


    The army stab took out a controller and pointed at the screen on the wall. On the screen on the wall, a foreigner''s head was displayed. The foreigner was about thirty years old and looked a bit obscene.


    The army stab flipped through the air with his hands. The big screen showed the whole body of the foreigner. It was on the beach.


    "Rosenold is the general technical adviser of nold family, a biopharmaceutical giant in magnesium, and a member of the biochemical technology research group in magnesium. He was once responsible for the development of important components of eternal water." As the army spurs said, they flipped the big screen in the void. The somatosensory screen showed rosenauld''s information one by one.


    "He once participated in the development of an important part of the eternal water. His identity is the top priority. He wants to catch it." Yehaoxuan stood up and stared at Rosen on the screen.


    "It''s easy to catch it, but it will touch some foreign intelligence agencies, and it will be a big trouble at that time, because this person''s identity is a person from a foreign research institution, and he can''t disappear without cause." Army stabbing road.


    "Let him die first." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    A top bath center in Beijing.


    The owner of this bath center is a foreigner. The service object of this bath center is also a foreigner who comes to China for tourism or business. Rosen finished steaming the sauna, and then grabbed the waitress while she was massaging him.


    The waiter screamed, and she quickly stepped back, away from the foreigner.


    "Ha ha, how much is it?" Rosen threw out a stack of magnesium banknotes and laughed.


    "I''m sorry, sir. In Chinese terms, this girl is a performer but not a prostitute. Besides, her little body can''t stand your trouble. You can go to the third floor if you need it. There are many hot beauties waiting for you." A foreign waiter came in and laughed.


    Rosen looked at the petite waiter reluctantly. To be honest, the waiter looked good. Although her figure was good, her petite figure was really not Rosen''s dish.


    "OK, take me to the third floor." Rosen stood up and put on his clothes.


    The waiter snapped his fingers and led Rosen to the third floor.


    There are gold selling Grottoes in every place, especially foreigners, where some things are legal, so he was not used to it after coming to China. Fortunately, a friend introduced it, otherwise he would have no place to vent his energy.


    On the third floor, Rosen''s eyes lit up. Sure enough, there were all kinds of foreign women on the third floor, wearing exposed clothes, winking at him.


    After negotiating the price, Rosen couldn''t wait to take a foreign woman into the room. A moment later, a suppressed voice came out of the room. It''s not difficult to imagine what the two inside were doing.


    Just as the sound in the room was getting louder and louder, the foreign woman suddenly gave out a scream, and then a naked foreign woman ran out of Rosen''s room and gave out a loud scream all the way.


    Rosen died. Because of his special status, the ambassador to Beijing immediately contacted China. Magnesium sent a series of people and the Chinese police to investigate his death.


    But the result of the investigation was that... This guy had a heart attack. He was too excited about his death. Moreover, according to the confession of the foreign woman, it is not difficult to see that he died from Yang.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs sent a telegram of condolences to the ambassador of the Republic of magnesium, expressing regret for Rosen''s suffering. Rosen''s body will be cremated in the near future.


    That night, a car drove into Yuanying''s headquarters. The army assassins and several key personnel carried a body from the car, which was obviously Rosen''s.


    He threw Rosen''s body into a modern equipment room in the basement. The army stabbed yehaoxuan aside with a grin and said, "boss, it''s done. It''s not easy to change this guy. Later, he will be cremated."


    "There is no flaw. Are you sure foreigners believe that this guy is dead and cremated?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it was the CIA who sent from MG state this time. After confirming Rosen''s identity, it was found that he died of passion without any flaws." Army stabbing road.


    "Well done." Yehaoxuan stood up with a burst of spirit.


    "Boss, I doubt if this guy is really dead." The army stabbed again.


    "Remember the medicine you sprinkled on the hotel bed?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes."


    "That kind of medicine is specially made by me. Its ancient scientific name is blissful powder. It can make men enter a state of suspended death when they are excited, but it has no effect on women." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s really the boss. This medicine is really against the weather. Give me some in stock. I can use it in the future." The army thorn said in surprise.


    "Of course. I''ll give it to you later. Now I have to wake up the foreigner first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of powder and sprinkled it on Rosen. Within five minutes, Rosen had a violent convulsion, then foamed at the mouth, rolled down to the bed and coughed violently.


    "Have a drink." The Spurs poured a glass of water to Rosen''s mouth.


    "Thank you." Rosen subconsciously took the water and took a gulp. Then he suddenly woke up. It seemed that he had never been to this place.


    "What is this place and who are you?" Rosen exclaimed in horror in English.


    "Chinese, speak Chinese, don''t say you can''t." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Rosen paused, then asked in the hard Chinese language.


    "I am the one who saved you, and I may become your boss in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned to the army stab and said, "ten minutes, let this boy understand what happened."


    "OK." The Spurs smiled, pulled Rosen''s collar and went to the interrogation room on the other side.


    Yuanying building has been bought by yehaoxuan. After the transformation of wangtiezhu and others, it has become the headquarters of yehaoxuan. In the words of military assassins, the first floor of the basement is a completely reduced version of the CIA. Except that some confidential equipment of the magnesium state can not be obtained, others are completely in accordance with the standards of the CIA, so the interrogation room here can torture people.

 Chapter 849

    Ten minutes later, the assassin came out of the interrogation room on time, indicating that ye haoxuan had finished.


    When yehaoxuan went indoors, he saw Rosen''s head bowed in frustration and said nothing.


    "You should know what happened." Yehaoxuan hands over a cup of coffee.


    "Are you not afraid of international disputes if you do this? Do you know my identity?" Rosen roared angrily.


    "Yes, the general technical adviser of the nold family, a member of the biochemical research group of magnesium, has a security level of S. you enjoy the same treatment as the governor of magnesium." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Rosen was shocked. His identity was top secret. He appeared to be the research consultant of the nold family. Even their owners only knew that he had another level of identity, and they were not very clear about his true identity. Where did these Chinese know that?


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Rosen stares at yehaoxuan warily.


    "Help me with my work." Yehaoxuan spits out these words.


    "No way. I would be treason if I did that." Rosen blushed.


    "As far as I know, people in your country put their lives first. Don''t tell me you are a loyal member of your country. I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan stares at Rosen.


    "I......" Rosen originally wanted to excitedly refute yehaoxuan''s words, but he saw yehaoxuan''s gloomy eyes. His words were swallowed in his stomach. He chose between righteousness and his life. He could only choose to keep his life silently.


    "My identity is under the CIA. Do you know the consequences of what you did?" Rosen said with the last hint of hope.


    "Rosen died at 22:30 Beijing time four days ago. The deceased had heart disease, neurasthenia, anxiety, intermittent neurological abnormalities, cause of death, and sexual excitement." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "your body was cremated at the Huaxia International funeral home at 9:00 this morning."


    "You... You..." Rosen only felt cold. He knew that the terrible thing in the world was not death, but that you were dead, but you were still alive.


    "Rosen no longer exists in this world. You are nobody now. If you help me, I can give you unimaginable benefits." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t believe you can give me more benefits than the magnesium government." Rosen said angrily.


    "Of course, I am a medical saint. I can see your hidden disease at a glance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have a hidden disease?" Rosen''s personality seemed to be insulted. He shouted angrily, "what a normal person I am. How dare you say I have hidden diseases? Do I have? What hidden diseases do I have?"


    "Your hidden disease is the neurasthenia inherited from your mother''s family. This disease is inherited from generation to generation, and both men and women may be infected. Your mother is very healthy, but your grandfather spent his life in a mental hospital after the age of 35, because he often saw the so-called emperor, right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You... How do you know?" Rosen is not calm.


    "You are also a doctor. You should know your own physical condition. Your physical age is 31, but your psychological age is 60. Because you are under too much pressure in your work, sooner or later, you will be like your grandfather." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense. What makes you think I''m inherited?" Rosen shouted angrily.


    "Do you drink?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No wine without pleasure." Rosen replied.


    "Do you sleep after drinking?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No, alcohol will only stimulate my nerves and make me more excited." Rosen road.


    "Do you rest more than three hours a day?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Well... No, but I don''t feel tired." Rosen road.


    "From a doctor''s point of view, do you think it''s normal?"


    Rosen was in a daze. It was totally abnormal. No one could have less than eight hours of rest. This was a serious anxiety disorder.


    "According to our traditional Chinese medicine method, your condition is a precursor of madness. You are also a doctor. I think you know your current physical condition better than anyone. Within three years, I promise you will be the same as your grandfather." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... it''s impossible." Rosen said excitedly.


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s wait and see. If I lock you up, your disease will only happen faster." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You... You have a way?" Rosen asked tentatively.


    "Your illness is not at all ill to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Rosen said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true. I have a way to make you pretend to be dead. I have a way to make you come back to life. Do you think madness is a disease in my eyes? I can cure you, but you must work for me for three years. After three years, the decision is up to you. You can leave or stay." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I promise you, I can do anything you want." Rosen gritted his teeth and finally nodded.


    "Have you ever participated in the research project of eternal water?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This... Yes, I have participated in this project, and the link I am responsible for is still the most important link." Rosen nodded.


    "I need all the information about the link you are responsible for." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, it''s confidential. I would be treason if I did so." Rosen shook his head.


    "You have no country now. You don''t exist in this world. Don''t you understand?" Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Rosen was stunned, and then he realized that he was a dead man now. He had been cremated. He thought for a long time, and then bowed his head in frustration. "Well, I can give you all the information, but... I don''t want you to use it against anyone."


    "I want information, just to save people, save a friend of mine. After saving her, I will destroy all the information and will not use it for any bad purpose." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I trust you." Rosen nodded, but thinking about his forced experience, he was still itching for the teeth that ye haoxuan hated.


    With the addition of Rosen, it is believed that the ingredients of the eternal water will be developed soon. Yehaoxuan secretly sent Rosen to the research institute overnight. He hesitated for three days and still wanted to explain the matter to the old man. After all, it was a big deal.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    "You said you kidnapped a biochemical research expert from a certain country?" After hearing what yehaoxuan said, old master Ye was stunned.


    "Yes, and this man is an important figure in the Nord family. Although the plan is flawless, I think it''s better to be honest with the old man." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You did a good job." The old man smiled and gave a thumbs up to yehaoxuan. "We can''t keep up with foreigners in some aspects in China. After all, we are a developing country with a large population. Every move can be said to lead the whole body. There is no way to focus on science and technology."


    "I have heard of the man you arrested. I have also heard of the Nord family in magnesium. This family is a very important family in magnesium. Even some of them hold senior positions in foreign countries. However, are you sure this thing is perfect?"


    "I''m sure, Grandpa, you can''t believe Wang Tiezhu and his group." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, that''s true. Those guys are all powerful weapons of the state. Before, there were too many things involved in their affairs. We were sorry for them. It''s ok if they can help you. You still have a long way to go. There are many ups and downs. They are a great help to you." Old Ye nodded.


    "I know."


    "What''s more, we can make good plans in the future. For those high-end talents abroad, we might as well tie up a few more, as long as there is no accident." Master ye said again.


    "Ah?" Yehaoxuan was covered in black. He found that the old man didn''t object to his actions at all.


    After seeing shaoqingying, yehaoxuan returned home. When he came to a fountain in the capital sanatorium, he saw a woman in a white dress pushing a man with disabled legs towards him.


    These two people are brother and sister Yang Shuhua and Yang Jian.


    "Is it convenient to talk?" Yang Jian smiled.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    A moment later, Yang Jian and yehaoxuan sat down opposite each other in a small garden of the sanatorium. Yangshuhua made a pot of tea for them.


    "Should I call you uncle Yang or elder?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You''re welcome, but I can''t afford the word uncle, and it''s awkward for me." Yang Jian slowly poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan and himself.


    From the point of view of heart, Yang Shuhua''s tea art is good. Although she is not perfect, her tea is attractive and fragrant. With the good purple clay pot in the Ming and Qing Dynasties as a tea set, this cup of tea is really hard to buy.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan picked up a cup of tea, put it on his nose and smelled it slightly. He only felt the fragrance in his nose. He looked up and drank the cup of tea in one gulp.


    "Tea is for tasting, not for drinking." Yang Jian tasted the tea cup carefully. His meaning was very obvious. Ye haoxuan was just a rude man who didn''t know anything and elegance.


    "For me, a good pot of tea is only made with water. For me, water is thirst quenching. I am not an elegant scholar. Although I am not without any inkling, I can''t really learn such elegant demeanor as the elder. With all due respect, I really can''t learn it."


    Yehaoxuan''s fight back was quiet but resounding. He was nothing more than satirizing Yang Jian''s artfulness and pretending to be a civilized man.


    Yang Jian put down the cup in his hand. He didn''t care, but smiled and said, "do you know what I asked you to do today?"

 Chapter 850

    "I didn''t come here to make peace, let alone to ask me to help you heal your legs. I guess I found some strong backup, and then come to see my joke." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How clever you are." Yang Jian smiled and could not deny what yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not afraid of trouble, and I don''t want to get into trouble. It''s been decades since the previous gratitude and resentment, so now I''m clinging to it. Don''t you think your brothers and sisters are boring?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s easy for you to say. It''s really been decades. Your Ye family has become famous in the capital, but our Yang family has ended up with a broken family. Can you put it down so easily if you change?" Yangshuhua said coldly.


    "Anyway, my patience with the Yang family has reached its limit. I hope this is the last time." Yehaoxuan poured down another glass of water and drank it down.


    The Yangjian brothers and sisters were slightly stunned. Yehaoxuan''s behavior was strange.


    "By the way, your tea mixed with Paradise grass is really hard to drink." Yehaoxuan gave the two men a warning look, then turned and left.


    "Shifu is right. The Ye family is really not ordinary people." Yang Jian murmured.


    "He can taste paradise grass. Does he belong to a dog? But he knows there is something strange in the tea. Why should he drink it?" Yangshuhua asked suspiciously.


    "Since he knew that there was a problem with the tea, he must have a way to resist the toxicity of the paradise grass. Unexpectedly, we lost when we met face to face. I thought we could negotiate terms with the Ye family." Yang Jian shook his head slightly and sighed.


    Back in the car, ye haoxuan took out a pill to expel poison and poison, and then ordered the sunspot to drive back to the hospital.


    Just now Yang Jian put heaven grass in his tea. This kind of grass has no effect on ordinary people, but it does great harm to those who have metaphysical skills. It can greatly reduce people''s metaphysical skills in a period of time.


    Yehaoxuan knew that the two brothers and sisters had always been bitter about their appearance. Because things happened that year had led to the decline of the Yang family, they had reason to hate themselves. Now they can''t wait to start fighting with themselves.


    But with all due respect, ye haoxuan said that the Yang family is now in such decline that there is no strong sacrifice in the family. Why should they fight with themselves? In terms of the background, the Ye family has several streets with the Yang family. In terms of force, the ye haoxuan can kill the Yang family alone.


    Although the Yangjian brothers and sisters did not know where they learned those mysterious skills, they were not worth mentioning in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Besides, this so-called heaven herb, the supreme enemy of metaphysics, has no effect on themselves. Why do they suddenly attack themselves?


    What kind of expert did they invite to deal with themselves? Yehaoxuan had a flash of inspiration in his heart. He ordered the sunspot to stop and lean the car aside. Now, this is the only possibility, because the time of this medicine is limited. Even if he was caught, he will recover freely after a period of time.


    If they didn''t invite some experts, they would never take a big risk to fight themselves in the capital sanatorium.


    "Sunspot, call for help." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Sunspot asked in surprise.


    "Someone wants to trouble us, and the other party is probably an expert." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, right away." Sunspot nodded, took out his mobile phone and dialed, but his mobile phone had not just been taken out. He just felt that the car body shook and a human figure fell on the front of the car like a ghost.


    This man was dressed in a robe. His body was slightly thin. Although he looked a little old, he still looked powerful. This man was a mystery he had seen not long ago.


    "Medical sage, meet again." The secret of heaven was so profound that his robe, especially his robe, made him look like an expert. Yehaoxuan had to admit that he was a legendary Wulin expert with a very good suit. In fact, he was also a Wulin expert.


    "What do you have to do with the Yang family?" Yehaoxuan stepped down the driveway.


    "Yang Jian and Yang Shuhua are brothers and sisters, who have hidden spiritual veins. They are suitable for practicing the inheritance of the one pulse xuanshu of our Tianji sect." The secret of heaven said faintly.


    "That is to say, you are their master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It can be said that I played in the world of mortals to find the right heirs for my Tianji gate. They were just right. It''s a pity that they were bent on revenge. There are too many separations in the world of mortals. If they were not allowed to fulfill their wishes more than 20 years ago, they might not have the intention to go with me. Therefore, I have to offend you." Tianji road.


    "What do you want? Kill me? With all due respect, I have never heard of your Tianji gate. But no matter how mysterious the Tianji gate is and how powerful you are, you can''t kill people casually." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I didn''t say I wanted to kill you. I just broke your legs and ruined your cultivation." The secret of heaven is in high spirits.


    "Well, do I have to thank you in turn? Just like I don''t like you, I don''t kill you. I just destroy the inheritance of your secret. Will you also thank me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The look of Tianji suddenly changed. Tianji gate has declined in recent times. He is the only one left in such a large sect. If he dies, the inheritance of Tianji gate will be broken. Yehaoxuan''s words undoubtedly touched the pain in his heart. How can he not be angry?


    "You will pay for your ignorance." The secret said coldly.


    "The wilderness is a good place to kill people and bury their bodies. But you are a great master and the sixth person in the killer list. How dare you use heaven grass to a younger generation of me? I''m not afraid people will laugh when it comes out?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I am a killer. The purpose of the killer is to destroy the enemy at all costs. Therefore, in the eyes of the killer, there is nothing too much." Tianji road.


    "Internationally, you are a killer, but Huaxia, you are a Jianghu person. Since you are a Jianghu person, you must have the consciousness of a Jianghu person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now I just want to fulfill the wishes of my two disciples, help them to put down their burden as soon as possible, and then follow me to Tianji gate to learn the inheritance of Tianji gate." The secret of heaven said faintly.


    "Unfortunately, you are destined to be disappointed." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. "If your paradise grass works for me, maybe you can succeed this time, but unfortunately, I have no feeling for paradise grass."


    "Heaven grass has no feelings for you. You are really a demon." Tianji stared at yehaoxuan and nodded, "your qualifications are good. If you are willing to enter our Tianji gate, I may be able to resolve the grievances between you."


    "Hehe, why don''t you make him a monk?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "in fact, I dislike people like you the most. I always put myself in a noble position. In fact, I am full of robbers and prostitutes."


    "You''re the first one I''ve talked so much about." Tianji''s eyes suddenly became cold.


    "Come here and let me have a look at your secret arts of the heaven machine gate. What''s unusual about it?" As soon as yehaoxuan stretched out his hand, the fish intestines sword appeared in his hand. Although yehaoxuan''s merits were not enough for the time being, he could not give full play to the real strength of the fish intestines.


    But this famous sword is very handy for him to use.


    "Boss, let me try." Sunspot came forward eagerly.


    "No, he knows metaphysics. He is your nemesis. If you don''t want to die, you should step aside." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    "Are you... A person who brings back the soul from the dead?" At a glance, Tianji saw that there was a problem with sunspots.


    "Why should I tell you?" The sunspot shrugged his shoulders.


    "Yehaoxuan, your actions are against the law of heaven. Aren''t you afraid of being sent by heaven?" Tianji''s face changed dramatically.


    "Don''t you go against the law of heaven if you kill people? Here''s a word for you. You can be a bitch and build a memorial archway." Before yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he took a bold step forward, pulled a flower in his hand, and fiercely attacked the mystery.


    The bamboo board of Tianji reappeared in his hand. Two pieces of his bamboo board had been destroyed by Ye haoxuan, but after this period of time, he was refined again. Although its power was not as powerful as before, it was better than using five pieces of bamboo board to deal with ye haoxuan.


    The huge breath rose into the sky. Both of them were both metaphysics and ancient martial arts. The invisible breath shrouded them and they fought together.


    The sunspot retreated wisely. He found that the battle at this level was really beyond his ability to blend in.


    The mysterious art of the heavenly mystery is the art of divination. Relatively speaking, ye haoxuan has a better advantage in this aspect, because the ancestor inherited by Ye haoxuan is a doctor who traveled all over the world. His mysterious art is broad and profound. When it comes to the mysterious art, ye haoxuan can understand the heavenly mystery.


    However, ye haoxuan suffered from the lack of accomplishments. The accomplishments of the ancient martial arts of the Tianji and Dijie levels were not covered. The two fought for the same time based on their own advantages.


    In the fierce fight, yehaoxuan suddenly closed his right hand, and the fish intestines sword in his hand suddenly disappeared. He raised his legs high, took a light step, and fell to one side like a ghost. He suddenly appeared behind the Tianji. His feet stung heavily on the ground, making a click, and crisscross cracks appeared on the hard concrete floor.


    Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink, grabbed and lifted his right hand, and hit the heart behind the mystery with a fist. His action was almost completed at the moment of lightning and flint, and ordinary people could not react at all.


    But the secret was as if he had calculated that ye haoxuan would appear behind him. He stepped forward a little, and his body suddenly slid forward for several meters. Kan Kan avoided ye haoxuan''s fist, then turned around fiercely, and struck back with a palm.


    Bang


    The fists and palms intersected, and their bodies trembled, and each stepped back.


    "You are the first one who can hold on to me for so long." The secret of heaven said faintly.


    "You are also the first one who can force me to take two more steps." Yehaoxuan also responded faintly.


    "You are just Huang jiexiuwei. It is not surprising that there are people who can kill you." Tianji sneered.


    "But it will never be you." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 851

    "Really? Not necessarily." Tianji smiled, and he took a step back. Just as his body retreated, a red shadow suddenly appeared, and a fiery little snake quickly rushed to ye haoxuan.


    The little snake was very fast. It was like an arrow leaving the string. Yehaoxuan only felt a sweet smell on his nose. He was shocked. He quickly stepped back. A huge thought suddenly came out, locked the little snake tightly, and then he drank, turned his right hand over, and the fish intestine sword suddenly issued, cutting off the head of the little snake.


    Poof... The blood splashed everywhere. The little fiery red snake with the thickness of chopsticks spewed out blood. The snake body and the head separated. It twisted on the ground for a moment and then did not move.


    "Gu Wang?" Yehaoxuan looked cold.


    A figure came slowly. Her face was always cold. Her whole body was like an eternal glacier, which made people feel cold. Especially the murderous intention in her eyes made people feel scared.


    She was dressed in Miao clothes, and her long white lace dress looked beautiful, but it was the words of her heart.


    "Yehaoxuan, you must die today." Xinyu holds a purple flute in one hand and stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "It was yangruiming who came to my hospital to make trouble." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He glanced at his heart and said, "when your master was dying, I promised her I would give you a chance, and I hope you won''t be stubborn."


    "You killed my master. You did." Xinyu''s eyes were very venomous. Her Jiao Hao face was even distorted. Ye haoxuan shook her fist. If she hadn''t promised her master to lead her on the right path, if her master hadn''t told her some secrets at her deathbed, ye haoxuan would really get rid of her mood immediately.


    "Your master''s life is over. It is she who keeps her youth forever at the cost of burning her own witch source and sea knowledge. This may be the best destination for her." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Sophistry." With a cold hum, he pointed at ye haoxuan with a purple flute in his hand.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Ye haoxuan, a Gu king, didn''t pay much attention to it, but the secret was still in the tiger''s eye. Ye haoxuan secretly complained. It''s really difficult to be kind today.


    "Your opponent should be me."


    The sunspot rushed forward fiercely, stood in front of the heart whispering and sneered. A black gas invisible to the naked eye rose from him. The invisible black gas made his whole person look extremely strange.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Xinyu frowned. She was a little confused about the origin of the sunspot, because his breath was too strange.


    "Of course you can be human, or you can think of me as a ghost." With a grin, the sunspot rushed forward fiercely, stretched out his right hand and grasped it, and the soul locking technique suddenly issued.


    Sunspot''s soul locking technique can forcefully pull out ordinary people''s souls. After he continuously devours ghosts, his ability has reached an unimaginable level, and he can even be used as a soul seducer.


    It''s a pity that Xinyu is not an ordinary person. She has inherited from the ancient wizard and directly ignores the soul power of the sunspot. With a clear whistle and a finger of the purple flute in her hand, several colorful insects flew to the sunspot in an instant.


    The insect looks strange. There is a vampire in its mouth. They are firmly attached to the sunspot. The sunspot didn''t bounce these small things off when it bounced.


    For a moment, the skin of the sunspot adsorbed by the insects showed an abnormal cyan gray. The sunspot staggered a few steps and felt that his body was out of control.


    Xinyu is quite confident in her Gu. After she succeeds, she stops looking at sunspots and turns around to join the battle group against yehaoxuan.


    But as soon as she turned around, she just felt a cold wind coming behind her. Her heart was cold, and she turned aside. When she looked back, she saw the sunspot standing on her body intact.


    "How can you fight back?" Xinyu was a little surprised. The poison bug she just released was cold. One small poison bug could kill an elephant. But just now, there were more than ten on the sunspot, and he could fight back. What''s the origin of this guy?


    "Sorry, your stuff can only be used as a supplement for me." The sunspot smiled, his eyes twinkled, and he said to his heart.


    Sunspot now lives by devouring ghosts. The insects that have just been eaten are filthy. They are a great tonic for sunspot. He would like to say that he would like to put more.


    Yehaoxuan''s overall strength can''t compare with Tianji. He has to rely on his supernatural skills and Tianji to fight against him as far as possible.


    Yehaoxuan was secretly worried because he was not sure whether there would be reinforcements this time. His noble Qi showed no sign of improvement at all. He was eager to improve his strength as soon as possible, but he knew that it was not urgent.


    The condition for the promotion of Haoran genuine Qi is not the cultivation, but the improvement and opportunity in mind. In fact, yehaoxuan has reached the third level of Haoran genuine Qi in such a short time, which is far more than his ancestor.


    If you reach the fourth level of Haoran Qi, ye haoxuan belongs to the ancient martial arts of the Xuan level. With the help of xuanshu, he is fully capable of fighting against heaven''s secrets. Unfortunately, he is not nearly thirsty. Although he walks around the heaven''s secrets with the help of the mysterious steps, ye haoxuan gradually feels overwhelmed.


    At first, he just thought that ye haoxuan had some means, so he could destroy two pieces of bamboo in one fell swoop. But now, it seems that ye haoxuan just had some means?


    The leap in the realm of ancient martial arts was great. He was two levels higher than yehaoxuan. However, yehaoxuan lasted so long under his fierce attack. It was enough to see the unusual features of yehaoxuan.


    At this time, the secret of heaven suddenly burst into his heart, his perception tightened, and his body shape was locked by an instrument.


    As a ground level expert, his perception is even higher than that of yehaoxuan. Although he is sure that the instrument is at least two kilometers away, the feeling of danger is unmistakable.


    Tianji can become the sixth killer in the world, thanks to his powerful ancient Kai and his unimaginable perception and prediction ability. The mysterious skills inherited by Tianji gate enable him to predict misfortunes and blessings and make trouble arise.


    In the fierce fight with yehaoxuan, he suddenly turned his head to one side, and at the same time, he turned back and swept out a few meters away.


    Almost at the same time, the bullet of an anti equipment sniper gun almost flew close to his forehead. The bullet scratched a blood flower on his forehead and hit a big tree on one side.


    Tianji was in a cold sweat. Even if he thought with his toes, he knew that he was an expert with a gun. Because his accomplishments reached his level and his perception was extremely strong, he sensed danger before the general gun aimed at him.


    For those masters who have reached his level, ordinary guns do not have much lethality to them, except for the anti equipment sniper guns.


    When he came to the rescue, yehaoxuan was in a good mood. Before heaven could stabilize his pace, he rushed up and fell with his sword in his hand.


    Tianji originally wanted to deal with ye haoxuan''s pursuit, but he felt his scalp numb. He shouted loudly, rolled on the spot and rolled several meters to one side.


    Whew


    Another anti equipment sniper bullet hit the place where he had just stood. The mystery was furious. He despised such a person who fired a cold gun in the back. When he was about to use his true Qi to yell, he made a few noises, and several bullets flew in one after another.


    These bullets are accurate and tricky. All the guns are aimed at the vital points of Tianji. This is definitely an expert playing with guns. Otherwise, with the ability of Tianji, ordinary sniper guns can not even lock his body.


    The successive attacks made Tianji embarrassed. When he dodged a bullet, yehaoxuan was catching up. He was full of energy and mercilessly rewarded him with a fist.


    The secret of heaven retreated three steps in a row. He only felt a burst of powerful Qi directly penetrating into his chest, which made his Qi stagnate.


    "Yehaoxuan, good method. See you another day."


    Because of the mysterious sniper in the dark, Tianji had to change his plan. He turned and stepped out. When he landed, the man was already several feet away. His body shape was unpredictable, and he disappeared in the sight of yehaoxuan for a moment.


    Seeing that the Tianji had retreated, Xinyu knew that she was not an opponent of yehaoxuan. She looked at yehaoxuan reluctantly, then released a pile of poisonous insects and left with the Tianji.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan walks up to the sunspot.


    "It''s all right. This woman''s stuff is a great tonic for me." The sunspot smiled and shook off some grey insects on his body with one arm.


    The color of these insects is very bright when they are released. These insects will suck people''s blood essence and turn it into their own tonic, so as to make their color brighter.


    But when they met the other kind of sunspots, instead of making their colors brighter, they were instead sucked out of their filthy air by sunspots and turned into mummies.


    Yehaoxuan took a puzzled look in the west direction. They are now in the wilderness. The person who just came to help is hiding in the small bag in the West. He can''t guess his origin.


    Because Tianji is different from ordinary experts, it is impossible for ordinary snipers to lock his body, let alone force him away. The sniper just forced Tianji and other experts to this extent. His gun playing skills are definitely beyond ordinary people.


    Yehaoxuan is sure that even wangtiezhu and others can''t match him in playing with guns, because ordinary people play with guns by the precision and accuracy of bullets and machinery. The man just now is not at all. He relies on feeling and energy.


    A moment later, a military vehicle came slowly, and Yue Aotian came out of the vehicle with a crutch.


    "Shifu, thank you just now." Yehaoxuan finally understood that Yue Aotian was the one who had to help him.

 Chapter 852

    "Don''t thank me. Thank the old man." Yue Aotian pointed to the car.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he was stunned. He saw an old man sitting in the car. He was wiping a sniper gun in his hand. He wiped it carefully, as if that gun was all he had.


    The old man was the Huang Bo whom ye Ziang had seen in his army. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "thank you, Huang Bo."


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be able to touch the gun in my life." Huang Bo said lightly.


    His right hand was stiff because of family inheritance. It was yehaoxuan who added some traditional Chinese medicine to his cauldron that completely cured his disease. If a generation of gunslingers were too old to touch a gun, it would be sad, so Huang was grateful to yehaoxuan.


    "The Yang family is going too far." Yue Aotian said, "if you are upset, I can teach them a lesson."


    "No need, Shifu. Just let me know who is playing tricks behind me. When I find time to deal with them." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    The appearance of the words of mind solved yehaoxuan''s previous doubts. The secret of heaven was the master of Yang Jian and yangshuhua. At the same time, he was the current leader of the secret of heaven. Yehaoxuan didn''t know much about the secret of heaven. He only knew that this was a sect based on the art of fate, but it had declined in modern times.


    Yang Jian''s brother and sister''s qualifications are very suitable for the inheritance of cultivating Tianji sect, so they were favored by Tianji who traveled all over the world and accepted them as disciples. However, the two wanted to avenge the year, and Tianji wanted them to practice with him as soon as possible, so they didn''t hesitate to destroy yehaoxuan.


    There is only one possibility that Xinyu and Tianji can go together. The last medical trouble was caused by yangruiming, otherwise the two would not join hands.


    Anyway, as long as Yang Ruiming''s motivation is clear, it''s beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation that he can invite the king of Gu to fight the array. Now that the king of Gu and Tianji are working together, yehaoxuan really can''t stand it. He just needs to make plans in the future.


    "Well, please feel free to contact me if necessary. When my old injury is completely healed, these two people are really not enough for you, my teachers and disciples." Yue Aotian smiled.


    "Thank you, master." Yehaoxuan nodded. Yue Aotian''s name as the God of war was not groundless. He even killed the earth level masters with his own strength at the peak.


    Thinking about this, yehaoxuan moved in his heart. He arched his hands and said, "master, I don''t understand something in my heart."


    "There is nothing to be puzzled about. You and I don''t have to be so polite." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    "I am cultivating an internal power. This internal power is natural. If I want to improve it, I need understanding and opportunity. But my internal power has not been improved for a long time. I want to know if this is the bottleneck. If so, how to break through this bottleneck."


    "You said that this kind of internal power is natural. Since it is natural, you should follow the way of heaven when you advance and retreat. Your internal power has not improved. It is because the opportunity is not available. You can''t force it." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    "But Shifu''s cultivation method is to constantly squeeze his own strength and greatly improve his ability. I just want to ask if I can quickly improve my strength through this method." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My method is not suitable for everyone. The potential of the human body can not be reflected only by desperately squeezing. Everyone''s conditions are different. Some people may be able to quickly improve their strength through desperate efforts, but some people have to pass the chance, and you belong to the latter."


    Yue Aotian paused and said, "the reason why you are eager to improve your strength now is that you feel that you are not capable enough to protect your family. However, the martial arts you have learned are natural. What you need is to be calm and move according to the circumstances, so you can''t force it."


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "I seem to understand a little."


    "So, what you need to do now is to do a good job in front of you. As for safety, you don''t have to worry. I believe the Yang family dare not mess about." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    "I see. Thank you, Shifu." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The fight just now was really breathtaking. More and more experts came out, which made yehaoxuan very alert. His strength has been stagnating in the third level of Haoran Qi. If he is really an expert like Tianji, he really has no way to deal with it.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment. He said faintly: "the Yang family seems to be eager to avenge that year. I don''t know why, but if I really swallow this tone, does it make me afraid of them?"


    "If you feel bad, you can fight back. Now the chaos in the capital has become apparent. You are an important pawn used by the old man to stabilize the situation. I think the old man will support you." Yue Ao''s heavenly way.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out his mobile phone, dialed the old lady''s phone, and said in a deep voice, "Grandpa, I just met an attack."


    The night is coming, and the Celebrity Club is still popular.


    The atmosphere in yangruiming''s private office is a little dull. Yangruiming''s face is blue. On his side, Tianji is healing his wounds.


    In yangruiming''s opinion, Tianji is a first-class expert. He can even compare with the offerings of some secret aristocratic families. However, he didn''t expect that this mysterious old man who is capable of cultivating at the earth level was hurt by yehaoxuan. He felt frustrated.


    This time, my mother and uncle shot together. In addition, an old monster, Tianji and Gu Wang, had not touched a hair of yehaoxuan. Was he a monster?


    The secret of heaven slowly breathed back and sank into the Dantian. Then he opened his eyes.


    "Shizu, how do you feel now?" Yangruiming respectfully goes forward. This man is the master of his uncle and mother. It''s not too much to call him Shizu.


    "It''s no big deal. The plan this time was originally foolproof, but I still underestimated yehaoxuan''s ability. I didn''t expect that heaven grass had no effect on him, and he had strong support. I couldn''t come to him openly after dealing with him." The secret said slowly.


    "Shizu is tired." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "I just want my two disciples to put down the worldly affairs quickly, and then pass on the mantle for me. Otherwise, you think I''m willing to get into this mess?" Tianji glances at yangruiming coldly.


    "Go and find out if ye haoxuan has any abnormal behavior." Yangruiming orders in a silent heart.


    "Do you really think of me as your servant?" Xinyu glances at yangruiming coldly.


    Yangruiming was speechless. Indeed, Xinyu really wasn''t his servant. This woman has long thorns. If he couldn''t find other experts, he really didn''t want to deal with this woman. Considering that she usually likes playing with poisonous insects, yangruiming felt his scalp numb.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise outside the door. Yangruiming frowned. This is his private territory. No one can come in without his permission. Is there anyone who is not afraid of death to find trouble?


    "What happened?" Yangruiming shouted.


    Before his words were heard, the door of the office was opened from the outside, and a team of armed special police rushed in.


    "Who are you? Do you know where this is?" Yangruiming murmured.


    "We are a special police group, under the third National Security Bureau, and are now ordered to seal up the club." A policeman in charge took out a warrant.


    "Joke, there must be a serious reason to seal me up." Yangruiming sneered.


    "It''s enough to buy murderers and kill people. Catch the murderers." The policeman pointed to Tianji and Xinyu.


    Hua Lala, a dozen guns immediately pointed at two people. These special police officers were fully armed, and the weapons insurance in their hands had been opened. It was obvious that they were serious.


    Yangruiming is not calm at last. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "You want to catch my secret, hehe."


    Tianji smiled, and he suddenly stood up. The two special police officers immediately pointed their pistols at him. They saw Tianji step forward slightly, and they just felt a flower in front of them. The two special police officers made a dull hum and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, the window glass was smashed, and the shape of the secret disappeared in the window. Everyone present was surprised. You know, this is the top floor of the club. The old man jumped down like this. Isn''t he afraid of being killed?


    Two special police officers rushed to the window, but they had lost their shadow.


    With a cold hum, she waved her right hand, and a group of colorful insects suddenly appeared. These insects rushed to the police. Most of them were attacked by insects, and their bodies quickly jumped up with a layer of red and swollen blood bubbles.


    Xinyu rushed to the door while the police were in a mess, and disappeared in a moment.


    The Celebrity Club was still closed, and yangruiming was taken away for questioning, which caused a great shock in the capital.


    You should know that yangruiming is a figure in the circle. The celebrity club he founded is often visited by people in the capital circle, but this time the club was seized without any sign.


    Although there are many shameful things in it, yangruiming has a strong network. No one dares to quarrel with him. But this time, the seizure is permanent. The network established by yangruiming collapsed this time.


    After reading the newspaper, yehaoxuan threw the newspaper aside. He knew that he could not do anything about yangruiming, but it was only a short time now that he could be shut down. Now Shao was in turmoil and shaoqingying was a vegetable. He really couldn''t distinguish between the master of heaven and the master of Gu.


    Only after closing Yang Ruiming behind the scenes for a period of time and solving the Shao affair, can we fight Yang Ruiming openly.


    He dialed the old man and said, "Grandpa, thank you this time."

 Chapter 853

    "No thanks, it should be. We have agreed not to meddle in the affairs of your young people, but your pressure is too great. I feel distressed, so I have the cheek to help you. But I can''t keep him in custody for too long. After all, Lao Yang''s kindness was still there when he was alive. I can''t beat him to death." Master ye said lightly.


    "I know Grandpa. I don''t have time to deal with him now. I just need to lock him up for a few days and let him rest for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll see you later. I can trap him for a period of time, but it won''t be too long. I can only relieve some pressure on you during this period. I can''t help you too much. We don''t care about our children and grandchildren now, but Yingying must be saved. No one can come out and make trouble at this time." The old man said.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, sir. Just let me pass this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan felt relaxed. This time, if old master Ye hadn''t come forward, he really couldn''t do anything about yangruiming. The combination of Gu Wang and Tianji was beyond his power.


    However, this is also the death of the Yang family. Because of the previous events, the Ye family''s constant provocation to the Yang family is only a tolerant attitude, but the Yang family has become more and more aggressive recently.


    In particular, the old man Tianji is a strong enemy to yehaoxuan. No matter what else, he wanted the old man first.


    In the next few days, the capital was almost under martial law, and there were people from violent institutions on every road. Armed military and police officers carried out strict checks on every car, and photos of Tianji were posted on websites of all sizes. The Ministry of public security listed this seemingly weak old man as a class I dangerous object.


    Although yehaoxuan knows that this is not a big threat to the secret of heaven. A killer of his level is also equipped with xuanshu. He knows where to go, but this is to put pressure on him to stop for a few days.


    As for Yang Jian''s brother and sister, they are temporarily banned. When ye haoxuan finds time, he is looking for their bad luck.


    This morning, yehaoxuan had just finished his diagnosis when zhaoziqian called him.


    "Xiaoye, do you have time now?" Zhaoziqian asked on the phone.


    "Just finished, uncle Zhao, what''s up?"


    "Well, now a patient has come to the capital sanatorium. His identity is quite special and his illness is also quite special. Our experts there have no good way to deal with his situation, so I want you to go and have a look. I know you are busy recently, but we must save this person." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Who is he?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "From Hong Kong, wenzhian, you should have heard of it." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Of course, I have heard that the old man is a philanthropist. Before the earthquake in a certain place in China, he could donate a lot of money, and his reputation is also very famous in the world." Yehaoxuan nodded. He had indeed heard of wenzhian.


    This man is a philanthropist and has great influence in Hong Kong and China. He is not like the fake businessman who does charity for fame. He is very low-key every time he donates money. Because he is also a very important person, China has to pay attention to him.


    After hanging up zhaoziqian, yehaoxuan drove to the capital sanatorium. A young man at the gate was already waiting for yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. My family name is Zhang. I am the Secretary of minister Zhao. Minister Zhao asked me to pick you up here. Just call me Xiao Zhang." The young man greeted him with a smile.


    "Well, can you tell me something about the patient?" Yehaoxuan and Xiao Zhang shook hands, and they walked to the sanatorium together.


    "The old man''s hometown is in the capital. This time he came back to worship his ancestors and support domestic charities. Unexpectedly, he fell ill. His health care doctors and experts in the capital had no good ideas, so he was in trouble with doctor Ye." Xiao Zhang Dao.


    "It''s no trouble. I should. I''ve heard of old man Wen for a long time, and I admire him very much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    A few moments later, they came to a ward in the sanatorium. Several bodyguards were guarding the door. Xiao Zhang walked forward, handed in his work permit and explained his intention.


    The bodyguard carefully checked Xiao Zhang''s work permit and compared it with himself. There was no problem, so he planned to let them in.


    At this moment, a man in his thirties came over and saw that yehaoxuan and yehaoxuan were going in. He frowned and said, "who are they? Why should we let them in?"


    "Manager Li, these two are doctors invited by the Ministry of health to see old man Wen." A bodyguard replied.


    This man is the manager of old man Wen. Because of old man Wen''s rising tide, he doesn''t pay any attention to anyone, especially in the mainland. The superiority that emanates from his bones makes him feel that he is superior to others.


    "Nonsense, what can you do when you go in so young? I think it''s a relationship to flatter the master. Now that the master is in poor health, no one wants to see him. Let them go back." Li Yu frowned and waved, showing a look of extreme disgust.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that he was kind enough to be regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung, and that the group had a strong sense of superiority.


    "Hello, Li Yu. I''m from the Ministry of health. This is Dr. ye, who has excellent medical skills." Xiao Zhang came forward and stretched out his hand, laughing.


    Li Yu''s face was impatient. He directly ignored Xiao Zhang''s hand and said with some disgust: "no, the old man doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone now. It''s ok if you mainland doctors don''t see them. They are all quack doctors. You can''t cure a cold."


    Xiao Zhang''s look has changed. He can be zhaoziqian''s secretary. Of course, his ability is valued. He hasn''t encountered such a situation yet.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Is there anything you''re not sure about? Are you questioning me? What''s Wen''s identity? Anyone can come to see a doctor? I tell you, go now. You can''t be responsible for what''s wrong with Wen''s body." Li Yuzhi stared at ye haoxuan angrily and shouted.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and met another guy who felt good about himself. He said that he hadn''t even seen old Wen''s face. If something happened to old Wen''s body, it would be counted on him?


    "Why are you so? We came here under the direction of minister Zhao." Xiao Zhang frowned.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you, Minister Zhao. Now no one can disturb Wen Lao''s rest. You go." Li Yu said coldly.


    "You..." Xiao Zhang is angry.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Zhang. Some people don''t appreciate it. We don''t need to look at his face. Today you treat me with indifference. Tomorrow I''ll make you look down on your feet. There''s a time when he asks us." Yehaoxuan pulls Zhang.


    "But... How to tell minister Zhao." Zhang hesitated.


    "It''s just up to me. I''m a doctor. My medical skills are used to cure the sick and save people. I''ve always been directly blacklisted for such people who give doctors a hard time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Looking at the arrogant appearance of the manager surnamed Wen, he looked at them with high toes, as if every hair on his body showed superiority. Xiao Zhang gritted his teeth and turned to follow ye haoxuan to leave.


    "Idiot, who is Wen always? You can see him if you want to see him? There are many people who want to curry favor with Wen. A little doctor, what a big eagle here."


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man came over. As soon as Li Yu saw the middle-aged man, the look of his high toes and high spirits just now disappeared without a trace. He lowered his posture and trotted all the way to the middle-aged man. With a charming smile, he said, "Mr. Wen, here you are."


    This man is wenle. He is the eldest son of old man Wen. This time he accompanied his father back to his hometown to worship his ancestors.


    "Li Yu, how is my father?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "The spirit is still not very good, and I didn''t eat anything." Li Yu replied.


    Wen sighed. "My father is really old. It''s our younger generation who comes to worship our ancestors. He has to come back. Now he''s well. He''s tired and ill. It''s really not easy."


    "Mr. Wen, you don''t have to worry too much about the auspicious people who have their own phenomena." Li Yu quickly flatters and smiles.


    "By the way, Minister Zhao of the Ministry of health just called and said that a traditional Chinese medicine was invited to help my father see a doctor. Have you come now?" Wenle asked.


    "I haven''t seen this. However, Mr. Wen, I suggest that the master return to Hong Kong. The doctors here in China are useless. They are all quack doctors. As I said, the master has never believed in traditional Chinese medicine." Li Yudao.


    "This doctor is different. Minister Zhao strongly recommended him. I heard that he is very young and has excellent medical skills. My father''s illness is certainly not a problem."


    "Very young?" Li Yu''s heart suddenly reminded him of yehaoxuan just now. Could it be that the man was invited by Minister Zhao?


    "Yes, have you seen it?" Wenle asked.


    "No, no, wenle. People over there like to exaggerate. Now there is no young Chinese medicine. I think he is just talking nonsense." Li Yu said with a relaxed smile.


    "Li Yu, how many times have I told you?" President Li''s face sank. "We are also Chinese, and we will be called inland later."


    Li Yu was slightly surprised. He quickly nodded and said, "Mr. Wen, I know."


    Just then, President Li''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and connected it. The other party said a few words, and his face changed.


    "Li Yu, are you saying it again? Did you see anyone coming just now?" Wen Le asked calmly.


    "This..." Li Yu was startled. He knew that the phone call just now must have been from zhaoziqian. It seemed that the two guys had told him about it.


    "Say." Wen Le asked calmly.


    "Mr. Wen, I saw two young people come here. They also claimed that they were sent by the Ministry of health. But I thought they were young, so... So I sent them away."


    "That man''s surname is ye. He has high medical skills and is called the saint of medicine. Even Princess Ruidian''s leukemia was cured by him. In other words, he is an expert. Now if you bump into him, you will bear the consequences." Wen Le was so angry that he turned and hurried to the gate of the sanatorium.


    Li Yu''s face was pale. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had such a big background. He just wanted to show his superiority. He wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and hurried to catch up with him.

 Chapter 854

    "Doctor ye, as the saying goes, hell is easy to see, but kids are hard to deal with. I have seen it today." On the way back, Xiao Zhang was indignant as he walked.


    "Normally, if you get used to it, some people are born with a sense of superiority. Although I don''t know what kind of superiority that guy has as a servant." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I haven''t been so angry. I don''t care. But doctor ye, you are a saint of medicine. I wronged you today." Xiao Zhang sighed.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just called minister Zhao and told him what had happened. I think minister Zhao can understand it, so you don''t have to worry about going back." Yehaoxuan knew what Zhang was worried about, so he comforted him.


    If a person in the system like Xiao Zhang fails to complete the tasks arranged by the leader, it means that he is not competent enough, which will greatly reduce the impression of the leader on you. Therefore, ye haoxuan told zhaoziqian about the situation in advance.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." Xiao Zhang said gratefully.


    "No thanks. People in your system also have difficulties. I know that." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, the hardest part is us." Xiao Zhang sighed and said, "don''t talk about this, doctor Ye. Have you ever met such a dog eyed thing before?"


    "Yes, and more than once. At the beginning, I felt very angry. I thought my medical skills were used to cure the sick and save people, but others thought it was flattering. I felt it was an insult to my medical skills, but I got used to it when I met more." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In this world, there is no shortage of people with a strong sense of superiority. I understand that." Xiao Zhang nodded.


    "Hehe, in short, all walks of life have their own difficulties. Just like what happened just now, there is no need to share common knowledge with them. Just what they did, the dog bit you. Do you want to bite him in turn? Besides, Feng Shui turns around. I''m sure he will ask you again one day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor Ye''s words made me understand a lot." Xiao Zhang nodded approvingly.


    "Dr. ye, please stay here."


    At this moment, a voice came from behind. Wen Le, who was a little panting, hurriedly ran over. There was no image of the man at the helm of the Wen family. Li Yu was still out of breath behind him.


    "It''s music." Xiao Zhang whispered, "old man Wen''s eldest son, this time he went back home with old man Wen to worship his ancestors."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly to show his understanding. He stopped and said, "Wen is always right. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. I wasn''t there just now. My men ignored you. I hope you don''t share the same view with him." Wenle stepped forward to catch his breath.


    He knew Li Yu''s virtue. Because this guy''s father was an old subordinate of old man Wen and had a life-saving grace to old man Wen, old man Wen attached great importance to him. After the old subordinate died, he asked Li Yu to take over his father''s job as the butler of the literati.


    Although this guy is a bit incompetent and ignorant, old man Wen has never let him go because he values love and righteousness. It is precisely because of the importance of old man Wen and Li Yu that he develops Li Yu''s arrogant appearance.


    "No, I''m just a little doctor. Master Wen has great virtue and respect. Even a dog around me is more noble than me. How dare I investigate?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yu.


    Li Yu''s face was very ugly. Just now, ye haoxuan just said that he was a dog owned by old man Wen. Although he was very angry, now he had to stand aside because he asked for help.


    "Dr. ye, there may have been a misunderstanding about what happened just now. I ask him to apologize to you. I''m really sorry. He has a blind eye." Wen Le said apologetically.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yu faintly, and saw that he was uneasy all over his face. He was holding his breath and said nothing.


    Wen Le''s words just now were very clear. They meant to ask Li Yu to apologize. If he was an ordinary subordinate, he would have borrowed a donkey to go downhill according to the boss''s wishes. However, Li Yu was a little special. At this point, he dared to put on his face?


    "Wenle''s subordinates should be well disciplined. Ha ha, even a subordinate of such a large wenle group, one of the three aristocratic families in Hong Kong and Hong Kong, has such a temper. I have learned a lot today." Yehaoxuan said lukewarm.


    Wen Le''s face sank. Li Yu didn''t even listen to his own words because of the old man''s love for him. He really owed discipline. He said in a deep voice: "Li Yu, apologize."


    "Sorry." Li Yu reluctantly squeezed out three words. Although what he said was "I''m sorry", his expression didn''t mean to apologize.


    "Be sincere." Wen Le frowned. He saw that ye haoxuan was very dissatisfied with Li Yu, and Li Yu was used to being arrogant. It seemed that he should be disciplined in the future.


    "I''m very sincere. Even the old man didn''t force me to apologize. Mr. Wen, your arm turned outward?" Li Yu said reluctantly.


    Wen Le''s anger rubbed up. Li Yu was taking Wen Lao to his advantage. It was becoming more and more disrespectful. Li Yu was proud of being spoiled. Even the president did not pay attention to him. Especially in front of outsiders, he let others say that his Wen family had no rules at all.


    "Li Yu, you have to be clear. You are just a dog of my Wen family. The old man feels sorry for you. He didn''t let you wander the streets when your father died. The old man treats you well for your father''s sake. Don''t take the old man''s love for granted." Wen Le said coldly.


    As soon as Li Yu''s look changed, he found that he was a little too arrogant. Over the years, he was deeply loved by Wen Lao, and the descendants of the Wen family also gave him some thin noodles. He was a little elated.


    But all this was given to him by the Wen family. Wen Le is the man at the helm of the Wen family. He can deprive himself of everything.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I was wrong." Li Yu quickly bowed his head.


    "Apologize, be sincere." Wen Le is black faced. He has already sentenced Li Yu to death in his heart. He thinks about looking back for an opportunity to let him go. Although his father is as kind to his father as a mountain, his kindness to Li Yu has been great over the years.


    "I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. Just now, I was blind and bumped into you two. It was my fault." Li Yu walks forward and bows his head to apologize to ye haoxuan.


    "No, we''re just small people. What''s the status of chief manager Li? How can he apologize to people like us?" Yehaoxuan responded faintly.


    "You..." Li Yu was furious. Yehaoxuan already understood what he meant. He didn''t intend to expose the matter.


    "Li Yu, go back and get your salary last month, and then explain your affairs clearly. You can leave the Wen family." Wen Le could not help but understand what ye haoxuan meant. He sighed.


    "Mr. Wen, you can''t do this. I want to see Mr. Wen..." Li Yu was shocked.


    "You know my father''s situation. Doctor Ye is related to my father''s health. You have offended him. You just want to harm my father indirectly. The old man has been good to you these years. You are ungrateful. Let''s go. Don''t let me see you again." Wen Le waved, and he was really dissatisfied with Li Yu.


    This guy has paid no attention to anyone by virtue of the old man''s love for him over the years. Today, he almost broke a big deal.


    "Dr. ye, you are a doctor. I hope you can help my old man look at it with the spirit of treating the sick and saving people. I apologize to you for what happened just now." Li Yu said sincerely.


    Seeing that it was almost over, yehaoxuan nodded and went back to the capital sanatorium with Li Yu.


    Mr. Wen''s ward is now surrounded by fiveorsix internationally renowned experts who are together to analyze his condition in the face of some examination results.


    "Dr. Xu, how is my father''s condition?" Wenle came in and asked the first doctor.


    The doctor''s name is xutianhua. He is Mr. Wen''s private health care doctor and the medical consultant hired by the Wen group. He is responsible for the health of the Wen group''s lineage, but the old man''s unknown illness makes him extremely anxious.


    Wenlao''s illness is not serious strictly speaking. It is just a simple indigestion. He has been unable to eat and vomit and diarrhea these days. No matter how he is examined, he is still unable to find any problems.


    "Well... Mr. Wen, I''m discussing the treatment plan. The master is getting older. If we don''t study the plan carefully, there may be other adverse factors." Xutianhua stood up and said.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Dr. ye, the recognized medical saint of Chinese traditional medicine. This is Dr. xutianhua, our Wen''s medical consultant." Wenle gives a brief introduction to yehaoxuan and xutianhua.


    Xutianhua''s face is a little ugly. He is now the medical consultant of Wen''s group. He is responsible for the health of all Wen''s people. He has never made any mistakes, and he is also very famous internationally. Wen Le invited other doctors, that is, he doesn''t trust his medical skills.


    But it was the decision of the big boss. He was unhappy and had to show a smile on his face.


    "Hello, xutianhua"


    "Hello, doctor Xu." Yehaoxuan and xutianhua shook hands.


    "Is doctor ye a traditional Chinese medicine?" Xutianhua asked.


    "It''s traditional Chinese medicine. I know a little about western medicine, but I''m not very proficient." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With all due respect, in China, traditional Chinese medicine is more popular as you get older. Dr. Ye is so young. How much have you learned from your master?" Xutianhua said with slight disdain.


    Hearing the disdain in Xu Tianhua''s tone, yehaoxuan frowned and said faintly, "my medical skills are inherited from my ancestors. With theout a master, traditional Chinese medicine needs experience, but it is not accurate that the older the more popular. I am an exception. Facts have proved that people as young as I can learn good traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 855

    Yehaoxuan''s words were not modest at all, which made xutianhua sneer at himself. He thought he was a guy with high goals but low hands. Most of the goods were a man who wanted to fish for fame.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen always doesn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine, because when he was young, he was misdiagnosed by a Jianghu doctor because of a small problem and almost lost his life. So he thinks your traditional Chinese medicine is a lie. In fact, according to my understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, the Yin Yang and five elements that traditional Chinese medicine stresses are all illusory things that can''t be used very much." Xutianhua said lightly.


    "I have cured the mid-term cancer and Princess Ruidian''s leukemia with your useless medical skills. Your western medicine pays attention to science, but I heard that wenlao is just a common bulimia. You are known as the world''s famous internal medicine expert. Why are you getting more and more serious with expensive advanced instruments?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This... That''s because human body functions are different..." xutianhua said.


    At this time, an old man hurried into the bathroom with the help of two nurses. It took five minutes for the old man to walk out of the bathroom. The two nurses brought water to wash his hands.


    This old man is an old man. He has been tortured by many days'' illness. He can hardly straighten his waist. The onset of adult bulimia is also very uncomfortable. He vomits up and down, and is accompanied by a warm fever. These days, astronomy is always miserable.


    "Wen laohao." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Are you the traditional Chinese medicine minister Zhao strongly recommended?" The old man sat in a chair in pain. When he heard yehaoxuan talking, he opened his eyes and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I''m too young. I don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. If you''re old enough, I might be able to let you try. But my old bone has been dented once. I really can''t stand the toss." Wen Lao said with a wry smile.


    "Hehe, Wen Lao''s ideas are more conservative. Traditional Chinese medicine really depends on his experience. The older he is, the more experienced he is. But there are exceptions to everything. Maybe I am the young man with high medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ha ha, not bad. I''m confident. I hope your medical skills are as good as your mouth." Wen Lao smiled.


    "Overconfidence is narcissism. I don''t think Chinese medicine can cure diseases that western medicine can''t cure. Dr. ye, you are a medical saint. You can''t boast about it." Xutianhua sneered.


    "You can''t even cure the common food. Are you qualified to tell me here?" Yehaoxuan fought back without any hesitation.


    He is different now. His medical skills are his strengths. He despises his strengths. Why should he give him a good face? Moreover, what he said is also true. A hoard of food has made them more and more serious. Is it OK for him to open a mockery mode to himself here?


    "What do you know?" Xutianhua was furious, but yehaoxuan could not refute what he said. Wenlao''s disease was really just a common bulimia.


    "My illness is indeed a bulimia, but it just can''t be cured. If you can tell me why, I believe you." An old man of letters.


    "Of course, if I can''t even tell the reason, I will disgrace the name of medical saint." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, please." The old man nodded and stretched out his wrist.


    "I don''t need to feel my pulse for such a minor illness." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t feel your pulse? Can you see the cause?" Wen Lao said with great interest.


    "Of course, ancient Chinese medicine has reached a certain level, which can judge a person''s condition by looking at his Qi." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That means you have reached this state? Hehe, what is the cause of my illness?" Old man Wen is more and more interested in ye haoxuan.


    "Because of ''thinking,'' because of ''sadness''" yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Tell me more." The old man felt a stir in his heart.


    "Wen is always a nostalgic person. He comes back to worship his ancestors every year, and on the eve of each ancestor worship, he doesn''t think about food and tea." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "and when Wen Lao worshiped his ancestors, because he missed his relatives and old friends, he had to have a drink and stay with them for a long time."


    "Yes, you know that. Go on." The old man nodded with a hint of sadness on his face.


    "Just because old man Wen didn''t think about food and tea the day before the sacrifice, he drank a little wine because he was too sad, and because he went late, the day was a little cold, so the problems accumulated by old man Wen''s body broke out in just a few days, which is the main reason." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Old man Wen has to have a physical examination every six months. The last time he had a physical examination was a month ago. Old man Wen has always been in good health. What''s the problem? You''re talking nonsense." Xutianhua seized ye haoxuan''s question and lost no time in saying.


    "Mr. Wen is nearly 80 years old this year. You are also a doctor. You don''t understand that the older a person is, the functions of all aspects of the body will decline rapidly? Even if the maintenance is good, it is impossible to stop the erosion of the years. Some hidden diseases can''t be detected even with the most advanced instruments."


    Yehaoxuan''s words left xutianhua speechless. He retreated to one side reluctantly.


    "Worry and thinking mainly hurt the spleen and stomach, which is why old man Wen has this situation. In addition, if you blindly use western medicine, it will make old man Wen''s spleen and stomach more stimulated. Therefore, the more you treat it, the more serious the problem becomes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, what you said is reasonable. Do you have any way to cure it?" Wenlao was extremely satisfied with yehaoxuan''s answer.


    "There must be a way, because this disease is not a disease at all for me, but now there are two schemes. I don''t know which one Mr. Wen wants to use for treatment?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Talk about both options." The old man said lightly.


    "In the first scheme, I use traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture to ensure that the effect will be effective in one hour, but in the future, I will do conditioning for a week. I will also give you acupuncture every other week for three consecutive times to ensure the treatment effect." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s too much trouble. I''m going back to Hong Kong the day after tomorrow. This wastes time. For businessmen, time is money. I want to hear what the second plan is." Wenlao directly denied yehaoxuan''s statement.


    "The second kind is much simpler. There is no need to prick Wen Lao or take medicine. I''ll get Wen Lao something to eat. Just a bowl will do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Eating can cure you? Are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Wen asked in surprise.


    "I''m sure I''m not kidding you." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xutianhua, who was on the other side, looked at ye haoxuan coldly. He simply stood aside and stared at ye haoxuan like this. The more you blow, the worse you will die when your cowhide is exposed.


    It is the first time that he has heard that eating can cure diseases. Besides, Wen can''t eat at all because he basically spits up whatever he eats.


    "Well, I believe you. As long as I can eat, I haven''t eaten anything for a week. I rely on this nutrient water to hang my life." Wen Lao smiled.


    "Well, now I''ll send someone to the food street in West ring to buy a bowl of shredded tripe soup from a shop called ''delicious steamed tripe soup''. It''s a kind of spicy soup." Yehaoxuan turns to wenledao.


    Although he was puzzled, wenle turned around and ordered a servant to go to the place designated by yehaoxuan to buy abnormal spicy shredded tripe soup.


    Half an hour later, the shredded tripe soup was packed back. Because it took too long, the shredded tripe soup was a little cold. Ye haoxuan asked someone to heat the soup in the microwave oven.


    This bowl of tripe soup is abnormal and spicy. The shopkeeper who came back from studying abroad inherited his father''s family business. He improved the spicy sauce in the soup through his knowledge and what he saw and heard, and became this abnormal and spicy tripe soup.


    Yehaoxuan had seen it before. That time, in order to help xiaohaimei fight for a prize, he was shocked to eat several bowls. As a result, he felt bad for most of the night after he went back. Finally, he got up and prepared the medicine.


    This kind of abnormal spicy tripe soup is really abnormal, even in Sichuan girls who can eat spicy food, it is not worth it. Ordinary people simply have no luck.


    Looking at the bowl of red shredded pork tripe soup, the people took a breath of air-conditioning. Although they had not tasted the soup, the bright color and pungent smell of the soup made people feel a little unbearable.


    "What are you kidding about? Old man Wen knows how to keep alive. He usually doesn''t get a little spicy like this. You want to harm him by letting him eat it." Xutianhua shouted.


    "The old man might as well try a bowl of soup. I guarantee that you will soon be well and have an appetite. You don''t have to hang on to nutritious water all day." Yehaoxuan ignores xutianhua. He looks at Wen Lao with a smile.


    "Old man Wen, you must not believe it. We are studying your condition now. As long as you give us some time and take some blood for tests, I will soon find a cure. Don''t believe him. He is harming people and a quack!" Xutianhua shouted.


    "That''s enough." Old Wen frowned.


    To tell the truth, he was really afraid of being tossed and tossed these days. He had a lot of large and small examinations, but he couldn''t find the reason for his illness. He could eat some light food in the first few days, but he just threw up what he ate these days.


    Xutianhua was a medical consultant he invited back with a lot of money, but his illness was not a serious illness strictly speaking. As a result, the laboratory tests were done over and over again. Now he can''t find out the cause. How can he not be angry?


    And even if he has no ability, he still questions other people''s medical skills, which makes old Wen extremely bad impression on him.


    "Old man Wen, you should be careful." Xutianhua said reluctantly. He heard the strong dissatisfaction in the old man''s tone. He looked at yehaoxuan reluctantly, and then stepped aside.

 Chapter 856

    "Doctor ye, the old man usually doesn''t eat spicy food. This bowl of soup is notoriously spicy. I''m afraid the old man''s intestines and stomach won''t stand it. Otherwise... We use it. But their purpose, yehaoxuan, doesn''t want to speculate now. He only cares about shaoqingying''s ability to wake up as soon as possible.


    Yehaoxuan feels shaoqingying''s pulse and finds that her condition is not improving. Yehaoxuan sighs slightly and puts down shaoqingying''s hand.


    Shaoqingying''s mother is in her forties this year, but she is well maintained. Her face still vaguely shows the shadow of shaoqingying. She was originally a professor of a well-known university in China. Her name is Chenqing. Because of her outstanding ability, she was chosen by the Shao family as a daughter-in-law. These years, she and her husband have taken care of Shao''s industry in foreign countries and managed it well.


    "Xiaoye, how is Yingying... Now?" Chen Qing came forward and asked expectantly.


    "It still hasn''t improved, but please don''t worry, aunt. I''ve tried to develop the ingredients of her biochemical preparations. As long as the ingredients are clear, I''m at least 60% sure." Yehaoxuan said.


    Chen Qing''s face shows a disappointed look. These days, she has been with her daughter. Every time ye haoxuan comes, she is full of expectations, but ye haoxuan makes her forget every time.


    "Xiaoye, thank you. Yingying can have a husband like you. As a mother, I am also happy for her. I just hope she can wake up early. If she wakes up, I will marry you right away." Chen Qing sighed.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked, and he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Chen Qing really thought he was going to be his son-in-law. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t bear to see Chen Qing''s sad face. Moreover, his explanation now would make Chen Qing mistakenly think that he was loathing shaoqingying. This is not his true intention.


    In fact, yehaoxuan is not completely indifferent to shaoqingying, but now his responsibility is too heavy. In addition, he is bent on developing traditional Chinese medicine, and his children''s private affairs are not as heavy as they used to be.


    But shaoqingying understood his heart. The song before shaoqingying was in danger had always appeared in his heart. He even imagined shaoqingying in tears at that time. When he thought about it, yehaoxuan was worried.


    "Please don''t worry, aunt. Yingyingji has her own phenomena. I believe she will wake up. She has her ideals and rewards. She is not a woman who gives up easily, so I believe she will wake up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you..." Chen Qing could not help but twitch in a low voice. She pinned her head to one side and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was also in a bad mood. He looked at shaoqingying, who was sleeping peacefully. He was very disappointed. But when she saw shaoqingying''s cheek, she couldn''t help being a little stunned. Shaoqingying''s face was a little thin.

 Chapter 857

    "Aunt, do you feel any change in Yingying''s body? Does she lose weight or show any other signs?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I''ve been looking at her all the time. I can''t see any subtle changes. It''s just that her hair is growing all the time. There''s no change in the rest." After answering, Chen Qing asked nervously, "what''s the problem?"


    "I feel that she is losing weight. It may be that the long-term injection of nutrient water has caused her body''s nutrition to fall behind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... What should I do?" Hearing that her daughter''s nutrition can''t keep up, Chen Qing is a little flustered.


    "Don''t worry about this. It''s not a big problem. It''s reasonable to say that Yingying''s metabolism is delayed to the greatest extent. Her body should have excess nutrition. How could she have such a situation that her nutrition can''t keep up?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "What should we do now? Is there any serious problem?" Chen Qing asked nervously.


    "No, it''s just that my body may be a little thin. As long as I get the ingredients of that medicine as soon as possible, and write some prescriptions after I save her, I can make up for the deficiency in a few days."


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly consoled him, saying so, in fact, he had no idea at all, because he was not sure whether there had been some unknown change in shaoqingying''s body. As he said, shaoqingying''s metabolism was delayed to the greatest extent, so there was almost no such thing as the lack of maintenance.


    But shaoqingying is really losing weight. Ye haoxuan once felt shaoqingying''s pulse. His breath felt every inch of shaoqingying''s skin. He was relieved when he learned that it was OK.


    After putting down shaoqingying''s wrist, yehaoxuan pondered for a moment, and soon figured out the key. Although shaoqingying can''t hear anything now, it doesn''t mean that her consciousness doesn''t exist. The reason why she is thin may be that she is worried about Shao''s condition in her potential consciousness, which leads to her body becoming thin.


    "Aunt, I see what''s going on. Yingying is worried about the company." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "This child, like this, is still worried about the company. If you can get your life back, what can you do even if you give Shaw away?"


    Listening to ye haoxuan''s explanation, Chen Qing was relieved. She couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s all right. The company is doing well. I''ll ask Shi Qian to come here every few days and report to her about the company. Maybe she can hear me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Can she really hear me?" Chenqingyi.


    "It should be, but sometimes it doesn''t. just remember not to worry too much." Yehaoxuan smiled. He hesitated and asked, "has anyone come to see Yingying during this time?"


    "The old man came here several times. Some other people came to see him. I was afraid I would disturb Yingying, so I refused. There were no other people. Qingzhou also came twice." Chenqingdao.


    "OK, I see. Aunt, please relax. I''m trying to find a way to cure Yingying. She has her own heaven, so don''t worry too much." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Thank you, Xiaoye. I know everything about you and Yingying. I just want to say that Yingying really doesn''t read the wrong person." Chenqingdao.


    Yehaoxuan feels a little messy, because he really doesn''t know where shaoqingying will put her when he wakes up, and Chen Qing''s eyes on him are just those of his mother-in-law looking at his son-in-law, which makes yehaoxuan feel a little unbearable.


    After leaving the sanatorium, ye haoxuan went to the Shao family.


    Although he is now nominally the acting president of Shaw group, he has little involvement in the company''s affairs, and he rarely even visits the company.


    As soon as she got to the door of the company, Shi Qian called. Her voice was a little anxious. "Dr. ye, the company is going to have a big event."


    "I''ve already arrived at the company. Wait a minute and come right away." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you at the door." Shi Qian hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the office building of Shao group as the headquarters, and saw Shi Qian waiting for him at the door.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked as he walked.


    "The company is not satisfied with the current system and thinks that you can''t lead the company well, so... Now some people ask to replace the acting president." Shi Xi sighed.


    "Is there anyone who is not afraid of death?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank.


    "This time, they are all ordinary employees, but their positions are very important. If an individual makes trouble, I can fire them, but there are too many people. If all of them are fired, I''m afraid some of the company''s businesses will be paralyzed. Now someone is blocking the door to discuss with a group of senior executives." Shi Qian said.


    "Are they all ordinary employees? Is there no one at the top of the company involved?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped.


    "No, people above the supervisor level kept silent, neither provoking nor discouraging. It seemed that... They were acquiescing in the employees'' behavior." Shi Qian said.


    "Needless to say, it must be the ghosts of those old foxes in the company. They are not afraid of me on the ground in an open and aboveboard way, so they secretly make these small moves. Do they really think that the law is not responsible for the public?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Although I know someone is playing tricks, I really can''t help it this time. In fact, the main backbone of the company is not the senior management, but the lower staff. If you fight down a group of senior managers, the whole company will not be paralyzed, but it is impossible to lay off a large number of employees, otherwise the company will not be able to operate." Shi Qian said.


    "This time, they learned to be smart. They did not openly confront me. Hehe, they played well. They fanned the flames and let the staff of the company come forward to protest." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "but can these pediatric things really succeed?"


    "It''s hard to say. Now there is a rumor in the company that Shao''s stock price has fallen sharply, so it has made successive losses. This is the first time in ten years. So the staff think you have a problem with your leadership." Shi Qian said.


    "I see. Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Here." Shi Qian took yehaoxuan to the general conference room on the ground floor of the headquarters.


    There are nearly 10000 employees in the general office building of Shaw group in Rio. This conference room is a place for entertainment during the Spring Festival. It can accommodate hundreds of people.


    When yehaoxuan arrived at the conference room, there were more than 200 people sitting in the room. The white walls of the conference room were painted with large red characters.


    "We are going to have dinner. Please be sure to replace the president."


    "Ye haoxuan has limited ability and is not qualified to be the president of Shao."


    Right in front of the conference room, there are more than a dozen senior managers of the company. These senior managers are whispering or playing with their mobile phones, but none of them do the ideological work of employees.


    Many more insulting sentences were sprayed on the wall. Under the light, the blood red characters on the wall seemed dazzling.


    "Coming, coming."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, the meeting room showed a riot, and the meeting room of hundreds of people suddenly seemed noisy.


    "Please be quiet and select a few delegates. You can say what you are dissatisfied with." Yehaoxuan''s voice was not big, but it was mixed with Haoran Qi. As soon as he spoke, the noisy conference room was instantly suppressed by his voice.


    "I want to know whether you are dissatisfied with me or with Shao. Now it is working time. You are on a collective strike. Do you know what this means?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Zhou Dao.


    "The rise and fall of the Shao family has a bearing on our jobs, so we must figure out what is happening to the Shao family now." A man stood up and said.


    "What do you want to know?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said.


    "We need to know whether the company is making profits or losing money, based on the company''s income and expenditure, as well as the current projects and other convincing data." The man replied.


    "Does the loss of the company have anything to do with you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course..."


    "What''s the matter? Did the company deduct your benefits or underpaid your wages? What you just said is the core of the company. Do you think I will publish these things?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... I just don''t think you have the strength to be president." Cried the little clerk who stood up.


    "I don''t have the ability. Do you have the ability? When do you see a company boss? You need to look at the faces of the junior staff? As a junior staff, what you need to do is to do the work at hand, not take the lead in making trouble."


    "Shao is losing money..." another man stood up and said.


    "Who told you you were losing money?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Everyone says so." The clerk stood up and said.


    "Does the loss have anything to do with you? Do you have the company''s dividends? Should you care about these?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I......"


    "Don''t link the loss of Shao family with your job. If Shao family goes bankrupt, you won''t lose a penny of your salary. When president Shao was in office, he gave you too much democracy, so now you rebel, and you also think it''s reasonable, right?"


    Yehaoxuan scanned for a week and said, "I know that some of you have been instigated by some malicious people to take the lead in making trouble, but as employees of Shao group, wind is rain. Are you worthy of the high salary you get every month?"


    "Among the people present, some were led by ill intentioned people, some followed those people, and some were really worried about Shao''s future. Now, I don''t care what your psychology is, I''ll go back to my job right away for five minutes..."


    Yehaoxuan stared coldly at the scene. Most of the people who made eye contact with him did not bow their heads freely. Finally, some people stood up and walked out, others took the lead, and more and more people left.


    "You can''t leave. The Shao family can''t let Ye Dai..." some people booed in the crowd.

 Chapter 858

    "Catch those and send them to the Public Security Bureau." Yehaoxuan orders the security captain on one side.


    "OK..." several security guards touched it and twisted the people who were shouting in their seats.


    In fact, this employee strike was deliberately instigated by someone. Ye haoxuan has locked in several top management of the company. As long as this matter is handled, ye haoxuan will mercilessly raise a butcher''s knife to them.


    Less than five minutes later, more than half of the people in the conference room walked away, leaving No. 100 people still sitting there with yehaoxuan.


    "I am willing to give you a chance, because you all came to the company when president Shao was in office. Since you can be liked by president Shao, it means that your ability is recognized. So I am willing to give you a chance, five minutes, to return to work immediately." Yehaoxuan scanned for a week.


    The more than 100 people present were slightly agitated, and their hearts had been shaken. In fact, these people were not worried about ye haoxuan''s poor management. Joking, the Shao family''s old man was not a fool. He would not hand over the company to a person who had no ability at all.


    Part of the reason why they are here is that they are instigated to make trouble on purpose, while part of them want to brush some sense of existence and follow them. After yehaoxuan''s sweeping, another part of them immediately left the scene.


    Now there are only a few dozen people left in the conference room. Ye haoxuan said coldly, "you are really determined to make trouble, aren''t you?"


    "We are not making trouble. We just want a wise leader to lead Shao." One of them dared to say.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked. The most ferocious people who had been fired just now were taken away by the security guards. This guy was the most ferocious. It seems that this time it was premeditated and organized.


    "This is Huang Da from the business department. I......"


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me? You doubt that I can''t lead the company well, so I have to give up my position. Why don''t you question our No. 1 leader? You are a nobody. Why do you think we will follow your wishes?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I... we want democracy." Huang Dadao.


    "Democracy? Sorry, you were born in the wrong place. Besides, this is the Shaw family. It is a private enterprise. The decisions of the company are managed by the top management of the company. What are you that can also affect the decisions of the top management of the company?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... You are making Shao lose money. Shao is the world made by president Shao. You can''t destroy it." Huang Da still said.


    "Even if it is a deficit, it has nothing to do with you. The sky is falling and the earth is standing on top of it. Give you a word. The money you earn from selling cabbage is the heart of selling white powder." Yehaoxuan glanced at him and ignored him.


    He turned to Shi Qian who was on the other side and said, "all the 36 people present, as well as the 13 company executives, are fired. If they cooperate, they will be compensated according to the national compensation standard. If they do not cooperate, they will call the police."


    "Why, we are not the ones who lead the trouble." A supervisor stood up and protested.


    "What does the company spend so much money on you every year? Employees make trouble, and you sit here and don''t care. I''d rather have a dog with you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "My position was decided unanimously by the company''s top management. Only the company''s top management council has the right to appoint and remove me. Yehaoxuan, you don''t have this right." Another supervisor shouted.


    "Hehe, it seems that the last time manager Huang retired early, he still didn''t wake you up. Now I am acting president. I will fire whoever I say. You are clearly against me. Why should I give you a good look?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are dictatorial..." a supervisor shouted, "we will sue you to the president Supervision Committee. Such people must not stay in the company."


    "I will be dictatorial today, Shiqian."


    "Mr. Ye, I am here." Shi Qian on one side came forward.


    "This document contains the inaction of all the people present in the company and all kinds of corruption. If they cooperate, they will be compensated and dismissed according to the national standards. If they do not cooperate, they will be reported to the police."


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, found out the data inventory inside, copied the data of everyone present and threw it to Shi Qian.


    When he took over the company, yehaoxuan made all the preparations. He sent out zhouwenbin, the top general under the army assassin, to secretly check all the information about these guys.


    Zhouwenbin was born as a commercial spy. His own ability is good. Yehaoxuan sent people to rescue his wife and children and settle down in the capital. He threw himself into yehaoxuan''s command without hesitation. In a short time, he recruited more than ten talents to join his team and set up a spy team.


    The company''s executives, if they wanted to say that they were clean, didn''t believe him. In private, he made a clear investigation of the events of the company''s executives and above in recent years, and suggested a database. Yehaoxuan could catch these guys at any time.


    "You''re talking nonsense. Whoever is corrupt doesn''t have to do it. We''ll sue you." A small manager angrily said.


    "Liu Wei, manager Liu, right?" Yehaoxuan turned to Liu Wei''s information and said, "last June, we were sued by a distillery, saying that we received the list and outsourced it to other distilleries. What''s the matter?"


    "This..." Liu Wei was stunned.


    "Shaoshi has its own liquor making base. Why should the business department give the list to others? Moreover, manager Liu, in late June, what happened to the sudden millions in your private account?"


    "That... That''s what I earned from my stock trading." Liu Wei''s face was dripping with cold sweat.


    "Stock trading? Are you sure you can make so much money with such a high-end thing?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "I now have exact evidence to prove that you outsourced the received list to a small processing plant and received a twomillion rebate. Is there any such thing?"


    "No, you are framing, framing." The sweat on Liu Wei''s forehead flowed down in an instant.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense to you about whether you have been framed by the Bureau of business investigation." Yehaoxuan waved.


    Liu Wei collapsed on the chair in the conference room. His eyes blackened. He knew that he was finished this time. As a manager, he still had some authority in his hands. It is common to outsource such lists and then collect kickbacks.


    Generally speaking, it''s not a big problem if no one investigates, but once someone gets serious, he will never escape from prison.


    "Mr. Ye, I have already called the police. The police officer from the commercial investigation department will be here soon." Shi Qian said.


    "Well, since these people don''t cooperate, there''s no need to go. Everyone should go to the business investigation section and explain the matter clearly. They can spit out as much as they eat these years." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Several executives present were pale without a trace of blood. They couldn''t figure out how yehaoxuan found out.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Finally, there was a supervisor who could not bear the pressure brought about by the prison disaster. He repented with tears and snot.


    "You go to the police station to confess. I''m not free now. I''ll give all those above the supervisor level with dirty buttocks to the police station. I gave you a chance, but you didn''t grasp it. Now you regret it? It''s too late." With a sneer, yehaoxuan turned and walked out.


    This time, those restless fellows of Shao''s really thought that they could threaten themselves by instigating some small miscellaneous fish? Since they don''t appreciate it, let Shao have a big earthquake.


    Yehaoxuan was very trustworthy and gave Shaw group a big earthquake. In this earthquake, more than a dozen senior executives of Shaw group were sacked, and several senior executives and shareholders of the company were sacked. Shaw was thoroughly purged.


    "Is Shao''s problem really that serious?" During dinner, yeqingchen put down his newspaper, took off his glasses and asked.


    "It''s not serious. Most companies have these problems. However, some people are not convinced that I''m sitting in this position and don''t clean up some bad factors. Some things can''t be really carried out." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yeqingchen nodded and said: "well, in troubled times, we need to use a heavy code. Shao group is an enterprise favored by the senior management. Originally, we thought shaoqingying could revitalize the national enterprise, but we didn''t expect that she had such a thing."


    "Dad, what''s going on with the killer?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is no clue. Shaoqingying''s secretary is very strict. She is not a simple person, so she can''t pry anything valuable out of her mouth. The people who do the case are extremely clever, and they are definitely not ordinary people." Yeqingchen shook his head.


    "The truth must be found out. I don''t think it''s that simple. There is an unknown force behind the scenes that controls everything." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "We don''t need you to say that we also know that the senior management even characterized this matter as a premeditated attack on China''s economy by some large countries with bad intentions. Therefore, the company let go and someone gave you support." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Also, do you have a good way to deal with shaoqingying''s illness?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Not for the time being. I ''invited'' an expert a few days ago. He is very familiar with the eternal water and may soon have a result." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Invited experts?" Yeqingchen was a little surprised. He soon guessed what yehaoxuan''s so-called invitation was. The father and son looked at each other and smiled. They drank together.


    graduate school.


    Yehaoxuan took the elevator to the third floor of the basement. As soon as the elevator opened, the heavy metal door in front of him automatically recognized his identity. The door automatically opened. A synthetic electronic sound invited yehaoxuan to enter.


    Yehaoxuan now has the highest authority of the Research Institute. He can get through everywhere. In order to save shaoqingying, the top management has done everything at all costs, which is enough to witness the importance that the top management attaches to talents.

 Chapter 859

    "Here comes Xiaoye." Jianglili put down the work at hand and asked.


    "Sister Jiang, how''s it going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad. Where is the foreigner you found?" Jianglili glanced at Rosen and asked.


    "Don''t ask for details. His identity can''t be revealed, otherwise it will be very serious." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    Jianglili was startled. Looking at ye haoxuan''s expression, she guessed a few points. She cut off the topic and said, "fortunately, I have already understood the general composition. Now I''m waiting for the core composition. I think Rosen knows this very well."


    "Because that''s what he did." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Jianglili was surprised. If Rosen had studied this thing, Rosen''s identity would be at least at the level of the CIA abroad. Did ye haoxuan tie up this character? If this is really leaked, diplomatic disputes will occur, and it will be very serious.


    "Lobule, these are some components, chemical formulas and molecular structures of the eternal water. I have described them in a simple way." Jianglili takes out a document and gives it to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, it''s been hard, sister Jiang." Yehaoxuan collected the data and went back to study these ingredients carefully, and then learned about shaoqingying''s toxic ingredients, so as to suit the case.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Rosen, who was concentrating on a pile of test tubes. He wanted to go forward to say hello, but was stopped by jianglili.


    "Don''t pay any attention to him. This kind of person is a work maniac. Once he enters the work state, he can''t be interrupted by others unless he is almost too hungry." Jianglili smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned and left the lab.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to leave the gate of the Institute, huangyongkang stopped him.


    "Isn''t this director Huang? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How long do you need?" Huangyongkang endured his anger.


    "Soon, just be patient." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "How long will it be? I''ll tell you. Because of you, the work of our institute has been delayed a lot. Do you know how much it will cost?" Huang Yongkang said angrily.


    "Director Huang, first of all, you should be clear that this matter is a high-level inspiration. Your so-called work is not bullshit in my eyes. What else will you do besides opening your mouth every day to study the fees? So don''t take these bullshit things to your face." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yehaoxuan... You..." huangyongkang was furious.


    "Why, am I wrong? You''d better do your job honestly. If something goes wrong, you can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan gave Huang Yongkang a warning look, then turned around and left the Research Institute at a quick pace.


    After returning home, ye haoxuan spent an afternoon researching and analyzing these data. He had to think out relative methods for each component, and he had to ensure that there was no mistake in shaoqingying.


    In the blink of an eye, an afternoon passed. Yehaoxuan threw away the dense paper he had written. He took a long breath. He stood up and moved his body. Looking out the window, he saw that the sun was already in the West. He unexpectedly passed the afternoon unconsciously.


    Yehaoxuan wrote a full ten A4 pages, which recorded his general plan for shaoqingying''s condition and the drugs he used. He also tried to make an antidote for eternal water, but the composition of this medicine was extremely complex. For a while, he could not make a perfect antidote.


    At present, Shao''s situation is pressing ahead, so what yehaoxuan needs now is a perfect plan to cure shaoqingying''s disease.


    Yehaoxuan poured down a glass of water and planned to work hard to sort out a better treatment plan. However, after a whole afternoon of comparison and analysis, he was dizzy. Now, once he was distracted, he could not concentrate his attention.


    "Brother in law, do you have time now?" At this time, zhenglanlan''s phone rang.


    "Why, do you have anything to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s all right. I just remember that you haven''t been here for dinner for a long time. People miss you." At the other end of the phone, zhenglanlan said coyly.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that his scalp was numb. He rubbed his dizzy head and smiled bitterly. Zhenglanlan''s meaning to him had become more and more obvious.


    In fact, when she was in Qingyuan, yehaoxuan felt that the girl had an unusual feeling for herself. I''m afraid it was not the kind of affection that her sister-in-law should have for her brother-in-law, but the kind of undisguised love. Therefore, even after she arrived in the capital, yehaoxuan deliberately avoided her for no other reason, just because she was her brother-in-law.


    Yehaoxuan sympathizes with the two sisters. He just wants to treat zhenglanlan as a sister. For her feelings, yehaoxuan can only say sorry.


    "I''m busy today. I''ll go to see you with your sister some other day. Are you busy with your work? How''s the restaurant?" Yehaoxuan prevaricated.


    "Brother in law, are you avoiding me?" Zhenglanlan''s voice changed slightly, becoming a little disappointed and sad.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless for a while. He was silent for a moment and said, "I''m really busy."


    "Well, I know what you''re doing. You can do it. Anyway, you don''t care. I''m just an insignificant person." Zhenglanlan''s tone was a little stiff.


    "Lan Lan, don''t say that. I always put you in my sister''s position." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Do you take me as your sister? Why don''t you come to see me on my birthday today? Are there any people who do that?" Zhenglanlan said stiffly.


    "Uh... Your birthday today?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He really didn''t know that. He didn''t even pay attention to the birthdays of Xiao Haimei and others.


    "Yes, I''m going to give you a surprise. If you don''t come, I''ll be fine. Anyway, I''m used to being left out in the cold since I was a child. My parents died early. My sister is usually busy with work and often ignores me. I just want some love. Is it difficult?" Zhenglanlan said sadly.


    Yehaoxuan had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that the experience of the zhenglanlan sisters was very sympathetic. The girl herself was a person who lacked love. Otherwise, she would not have gone to a place like the bar, nor would she have caused so much trouble.


    "I''ll be there in a minute. Sorry, I really don''t know. What gift do you want? I''ll bring it to you later. It''s compensation." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I don''t want a gift. You''re the best gift." Zhenglanlan''s voice was tinged with joy.


    "Has your sister gone yet? If she hasn''t, I''ll call her, and then I''ll call some Fawny people to congratulate you." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "My sister has come." Zhenglanlan hesitated and said, "brother-in-law, just come here. I just want to spend my birthday with you and my sister this year. Don''t call anyone else, OK? I beg you."


    "Well, I won''t call anyone else. I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt that there was something wrong with Zheng Lanlan''s tone, but he didn''t care. After hanging up the phone, he drove to the health food workshop.


    The business of the health preserving restaurant is becoming more and more popular. Zhenglanlan is a good businessman. He manages the health preserving restaurant in the capital in good order. With the indirect recommendation of an Yuzhu some time ago, the business is getting better and better.


    Moreover, the big pot dishes ye haoxuan brought from Huang Bo not long ago attracted a group of loyal diners from the military headquarters.


    Due to Huang Bo''s strange temper, no one can break the rules he has set. There are so many things he can do in a day, not much at all, not much at all. Once the superior troops went to inspect him and admired his craft for a long time. They asked him to make an exception, but he was stunned to sweep the face of the chief.


    In the army, if you want to eat his food, you have to queue up. You can only eat a little in a day. Where can you eat it? Since ye haoxuan introduced his craft to the health food workshop, a large number of people from the military headquarters came to join him.


    Therefore, the health preserving restaurant is becoming more and more popular in the capital, and it has a trend to keep pace with shaoqingying''s Wangfujing, which ye haoxuan did not expect.


    Just after entering the door, the waiter who greeted the guests recognized yehaoxuan. A waiter came up and smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Ye. Mr. Zheng has made arrangements. This way, please."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, glanced at the booming hall, and then followed the waiter to the elevator. Now, to think of dining here, you need to make an appointment in advance. Several waiters who make an appointment every day are busy.


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to get on the elevator, a girl came in. The girl was beautiful and holding a handbag. She walked unnaturally. One foot was long and the other was short. She was slightly lame when she walked.


    "Hello, I''m here to apply for a job. Do you need a baker here?" The girl hesitated, summoned up her courage and asked a waiter on the other side.


    "Are you applying for a Baker?" The waiter glanced at the girl''s feet. She was stunned. She asked the girl to sit at a table on the side and said, "wait a minute. I''ll inform the head waiter of the pastry department to come here."


    "Thank you." The girl thanked the waiter gratefully and sat aside.


    Yehaoxuan is interested in this girl. The pastry chef works very hard, but this girl is physically disabled and ambitious. In particular, her eyes are full of enthusiasm and hope for life, which makes people feel like moving forward.


    The waiter dials the internal telephone. A moment later, a chef in white chef''s clothes comes over. This chef is the head of the pastry department. Although the health food workshop mainly provides medicinal food, in order to cater to the tastes of guests, there are also some pastries and other snacks, which are essential for the catering industry.

 Chapter 860

    "Are you here to apply?" The forewoman went to the table and sat down and asked.


    This woman is the director of the pastry department. She looks like she is on the top. From her expression, we can see that she is a difficult person to get along with.


    "Yes, I''m here to apply." The girl quickly stood up, took out a resume from her handbag, put it in front of the female foreman, and then looked at the foreman''s expression with some nervousness.


    The female foreman looked at the girl''s resume, then frowned and said, "haven''t you been engaged in relevant work before?"


    "No... I am self-taught. I like pastry very much, so I am self-taught. I have several new pastries with first-class taste. I think you will definitely like them." The girl took out several disposable lunch boxes from her bag and put them on the table.


    When I opened the lunch box, I saw several exquisite and unique snacks in front of everyone. I have to say that the girl''s noodles are extremely exquisite. They are green and red. The color is very bright. People will have an appetite at first sight. In particular, a plate of sweet scented osmanthus shaped snacks, with green leaves and oil on one side, is very pleasant.


    It can be seen that the girl is very attentive when making snacks. Each kind of dessert makes people feel amazing.


    "What is this?" The foreman became interested and asked, pointing to the plate of sweet scented osmanthus shaped cakes.


    "This is jujube paste hundred flowers cake. Please try it." The girl''s face was happy, and her face showed a kind of confidence, because she believed that her innovation could be accepted.


    The forewoman picked up a cake and put it in her mouth. With a gentle bite, her expression changed slightly. She finished the cake and said, "it tastes good. You can stay and try."


    "Thank you. I won''t let you down." The girl said happily.


    "Go over there and fill out a form. Then someone will go through the entry formalities for you." The forewoman pointed to the front desk.


    "Thank you." The girl nodded, turned and walked to the front desk.


    As soon as she took this step, the forewoman''s expression changed. She shouted, "wait."


    "Anything else?" Because she just got a job, the girl said happily.


    "What''s wrong with your leg? Something wrong?" The forewoman frowned.


    "I... I have some disabilities in my legs. I have had defects since I was a child. But please rest assured that this will not affect my normal work." The girl said.


    "That won''t work." The female foreman stood up and said, "our health preserving restaurant is not for everyone. What we need is healthy normal people. You can''t."


    "But I am also a normal person. My legs are just a little unnatural when I walk, which does not affect my work. Would you please give me a chance? I promise I will do it well. The taste of my homemade snacks will be recognized by consumers." The girl said eagerly.


    "So you are a talented person? Unfortunately, what is lacking now is not a talented person. The benefits of our health preserving restaurant are excellent. How many people are trying to get in? To put it bluntly, you are a disabled person, and you deserve to work here and enjoy such good benefits?" The female foreman said contemptuously.


    The girl was a little stunned. A mist rose in her eyes. From small to large, the defects of her legs were like a magic spell. She wanted to learn to be strong from adversity, but the reality always mercilessly broke her dream.


    "I just want my craft to be recognized, only once." The girl stammered.


    "There are many people who want to be recognized. We don''t need to be disabled here. Let''s go." The forewoman waved impatiently.


    "This is the sixth company I applied for today. Can I ask you to give me a chance? I can ask for no salary. I just want to try whether my own snacks can be recognized by the public." The girl pleaded.


    "What do you think of our health preserving restaurant? It''s high-end consumption. People like you who are lame will affect our business. Go now. You don''t need to be here." The female foreman has a very bad attitude.


    The girl was completely disappointed. She turned to tidy up her resume and the snacks on the table. Then she silently bowed to the bad head waiter and said, "thank you anyway, because today only you tasted my pastry. Thank you."


    "If at first I knew you were lame, I wouldn''t even let you in, and there was a waiter at the door, take it easy in the future. Don''t let anyone call me for an interview." The forewoman said impatiently.


    The waiters nearby showed a sullen look on their faces. They sympathized with the girl''s experience, but they were just waiters. Although they wanted to help her, they had nothing to do.


    The girl bit her lip, packed her things and left.


    "Excuse me, do you like making pastries?" One side of yehaoxuan suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Yes... Everyone is born with their own use. Although my legs are defective, I don''t want to be a mediocre person. I like making pasta. I regard it as an art." The girl nodded.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well said, you are a strong girl. I am willing to give you a job that will allow you to give full play to your strengths. Are you willing to stay?"


    "I will, of course I will... But I am disabled, and there is no disabled here." The girl was delighted, but her face dimmed.


    "Who says there are no disabled people here? What rule says?" Yehaoxuan asked the forewoman.


    "Are there any regulations? Our store is open for business, not a charity, and do you know where it is? This is a health food workshop, which is high-end consumption in the capital. Do you think it is appropriate to hire a disabled person?" The foreman looked at yehaoxuan as if he were looking at the second cargo.


    "This girl is right. Everyone is born with their own use. Her legs are inconvenient, but I believe she can do this job well. Everyone needs a chance. Give her a chance, and maybe she will surprise you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you and who should I listen to you? This is the business of our health preserving restaurant. I am the supervisor in terms of pastry. I have the the final say. I can use whoever I want." The forewoman sneered.


    "What she did was recognized by you. Besides, the girl dared to innovate and was physically disabled and determined. As a manager, she should retain talents in all aspects regardless of style. As for you, I saw from the very beginning that you were showing superiority. How did you manage?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    This woman has always been arrogant since she came out. Although the salary of a pastry supervisor in the health food workshop is not low, the management is here to work for the company, not to show her superiority.


    "Why should you question me? What are you?" The female foreman angrily said, "now people feel better and better about themselves. I''m happy. I like it. Can you manage it? If you have the ability, you can also be a supervisor here."


    "Supervisor, I really don''t like it." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed zhenglanlan.


    "Who do you think you are?" The female foreman said contemptuously.


    "This is Mr. Ye, our boss here, and the holder of all the recipes for health food." A waiter whispered a reminder.


    "Ye, ye Zong." The woman''s expression was stunned, and then her face turned white. She had just come here. She had only heard about the big boss of the health preserving restaurant, and was not familiar with him. She had never seen yehaoxuan, otherwise she would not have said that just now.


    "Now I''m going to give her a job. Any questions?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, no problem. I''m sorry, Mr. Ye." The forewoman quickly bowed her head.


    "Everyone wants to give opportunities. The girl has a disability in her legs, but I see her self-motivated heart and enthusiasm for her ideals. What we need is talent. Whether she is in good health or not, she is talent for us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "President Ye taught me a lesson. I''m sorry. I''ll review it later." The forewoman said in fear.


    "From today on, you will be reduced to an ordinary employee. You should learn to be humble and see your performance in the future. If you can''t learn how to respect people, I''m sorry. Please leave." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The woman''s face is pale. She knows that once yehaoxuan decides something, it can''t be changed. Who wants to see people with colored glasses?


    "You, you are the boss here?" The girl with defective legs asked in surprise.


    "I guess so. I''ll work here at ease in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you for giving me this opportunity." The girl said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. You''ve won this opportunity yourself. Everyone is unhappy, but it doesn''t affect your future success. I hope you can keep an optimistic attitude." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. I know. I won''t let you down." The girl nodded.


    "By the way, if you have time, you can go to Shuguang Hospital to find me. I may be able to cure your leg disability." With that, yehaoxuan followed the waiter to the elevator.


    The girl was shocked. She stared at yehaoxuan''s back and couldn''t return to her mind for a while.


    Her legs were born with defects. She visited many famous doctors since childhood, but it never worked. She was disappointed with her slightly lame legs. She suddenly heard that yehaoxuan said she could cure her legs. Suddenly, she felt unreal.


    "Girl, you are lucky. We, Dr. Ye always, are the president of Shuguang Hospital and the most skillful doctor. He must have a way to cure your legs." A waiter said admiringly.


    Now it is very difficult to get ye haoxuan''s number. Some patients even waited until a few months later to get ye haoxuan''s number. Now ye haoxuan offered to treat her, so the girl was lucky.


    "He, he is a medical saint?" The girl was surprised.


    "Yes, if it''s fake." Another waiter also said.


    The girl looked at the figure of yehaoxuan leaving, and was shocked to shed tears. It was the joy of suddenly seeing the dawn.

 Chapter 861

    Yehaoxuan comes to the box on the top floor. This box is reserved for zhenglanlan. It is not open to anyone at ordinary times. When yehaoxuan arrives, zhenglanlan is the only one waiting inside.


    The lights in the room were dim. Yehaoxuan didn''t understand why zhenglanlan wanted to use such a dim style.


    "What about your sister? Why are you alone?" Yehaoxuan walked into the box and asked in surprise.


    "I told her that I had something to do and that I would not have to celebrate my birthday this year." Zhenglanlan raised her head. Yehaoxuan saw that her expression was a little intoxicated. At the same time, a pungent smell of alcohol came. It was obvious that she had drunk a lot of wine.


    "Did you drink?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked. He felt that Zheng Lanlan''s behavior this evening was somewhat abnormal. The ordinary Zheng Lanlan seemed like a young child who was about to give birth. Today, she seemed a little melancholy, which made yehaoxuan feel bad.


    "Well, a little." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "Is that a little?" Yehaoxuan silently points to two empty wine bottles on one side. Although the alcohol concentration of these wines is not high, Zheng Lanlan seems to have been unable to drink. It''s strange not to drink too much.


    "Just a little." Zhenglanlan stubbornly said, "people are in a bad mood. Wine is the best antidote at this time. Brother in law, your health wine is not intoxicating, but some people may not like it. Drinking is just to get drunk."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan grabbed the wine cup in zhenglanlan''s hand and threw it aside. He felt that today''s zhenglanlan was like a different person. He was usually optimistic and upward, but today yehaoxuan saw a trace of melancholy from her, as if she had grown up in a moment full of worries.


    "It''s all right. Don''t ask again, will you?" Zhenglanlan took another cup, poured a cup of wine for yehaoxuan, and then poured another cup for herself.


    "Brother in law, I just want you to have a drink with me." Zhenglanlan puts the wine in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Tell me what''s wrong, or I won''t drink this glass of wine. I''m your brother-in-law and your family. You shouldn''t hide something from me." Yehaoxuan stared at zhenglanlan and said in a deep voice.


    "After you drink this glass of wine, I will tell you, why, are you afraid that I will poison you in the wine?" Zhenglanlan smiled casually. "In your eyes, career is important, and there are many women around you. My sister-in-law is dispensable, right?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Zhenglanlan''s tone was filled with strong resentment, which he had never expected. He picked up the glass in front of him and drank it. Then he put down the glass and said, "now you can say it."


    "Yes." Zhenglanlan took a sip of the wine in front of him, then played with the glass in his hand and said, "brother-in-law, it seems that this is the first time you have been drinking with me for my birthday."


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Lan Lan, if you treat me as your brother-in-law or family member, tell me what happened, or which bastard bullied you. I''ll beat him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nobody bullied me." Zheng LAN paused. She looked up at yehaoxuan. Her eyes contained feelings that yehaoxuan could not understand. She hesitated and said, "I like you."


    "You''re drunk. I''ll give you a few stitches first to wake you up." Yehaoxuan said and took out some silver needles.


    "No... I''m not drunk. I don''t need you to help me with acupuncture. You''re avoiding my words, aren''t you?" Zhenglanlan road.


    "I''m your brother-in-law." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "I knew you would answer me like this. What if you weren''t my brother-in-law?" Zhenglanlan road.


    "If I were not your brother-in-law, I might not know you. Lan Lan, drink less." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Can I take it that you are rejecting me?" Zhenglanlan stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I am your brother-in-law, so there is no refusal. I have always regarded you as my sister, now and in the future." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "Why?" Zhenglan suddenly stood up. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "why don''t you coax me? I won''t cheat me? Do you know? Since you saved me and cured me of my drug addiction, I have had a good impression on you, but I also know that you are my sister''s man. I like you and can only keep my feelings for you at the bottom of my heart. Do you know how painful I am?"


    "Since you''re going to keep your feelings for me in your heart, why do you say it now? There''s a reason for it, LAN LAN. Tell me what happened." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I want to be your woman, but Xiao Haimei, like them, doesn''t want to be famous, doesn''t ask for anything, and just wants to follow you, OK?" Zhenglanlan looks straight at yehaoxuan.


    "No." "I''m your brother-in-law," yehaoxuan said lightly


    "Are you sure?" Zhenglanlan suddenly became very serious. She stared at ye haoxuan tightly, and her sharp eyes almost penetrated ye haoxuan.


    "I want to know why you said these things to me today. Lan Lan, I know who you are. You are not a girl who cares about the overall situation. What is the reason why you said these words to me regardless of everything." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He knows what kind of person zhenglanlan is. Her feelings with Zheng Shuangshuang can''t be wrong. Her relationship with Zheng Shuangshuang is there. Even if she thinks highly of herself, she won''t choose to say so at this time. Things happen for a reason. Yehaoxuan smells an unusual smell.


    Zhenglanlan was silent. She just stared at yehaoxuan. Her eyes were sad, reluctant, and... Determined. Yehaoxuan really couldn''t understand what she meant in her eyes. He was also very eager to know what had happened.


    "I don''t want to hurt you." Zhenglanlan suddenly said.


    "You hurt me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know where Zheng Lanlan was talking. Besides, he didn''t say that Zheng Lanlan was just a little girl and didn''t pose any threat to himself. Yehaoxuan always regarded her as a family member, and she always regarded herself as her brother-in-law. Why did she hurt herself?


    "Yes, I don''t want to hurt you." Zhenglanlan said painfully, she put down her glass and walked slowly to yehaoxuan. "In fact, I am a selfish woman. In order to pursue what I want, I can do anything. If... You promise me, I can refuse this task regardless of everything."


    "Task?" Yehaoxuan''s look suddenly changed. He stepped back and kept a distance with zhenglanlan. He said coldly, "Lanlan, tell me your other identity."


    "I can''t say. You may not know if you say so. What I have is to kill you at all costs, brother-in-law. Do you know how painful I am when I receive this?"


    Zhenglanlan looked gloomy. She murmured, "I have always been very selfish. Because of my selfishness, I almost hurt my sister. I like you. I want to follow you, but you refused me."


    "I rejected you, so you have to carry out the task and kill me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Zhenglanlan said nothing and gave yehaoxuan a tacit consent. She slowly took out a light blue potion from her handbag.


    "This is... The eternal water." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He shouted, "who are you?"


    "I''m still zhenglanlan. All along, I have another level of identity. This level of identity is what I had when I became addicted to drugs. They promised to provide me with drugs and let me work for them. At that time, I had no self-control ability, so I joined them."


    "Brother in law, I didn''t mean to lie to you. Now there are only two ways in front of me. I die or you die. Sorry, I don''t want to die." Zhenglanlan said painfully.


    "What are the people or organizations behind you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s an organization, but my identity is low and I can''t touch the core inside. After I joined the organization, you showed up, gave up my drug addiction and gave me a lot of care. I wanted to quit the organization at that time, but I couldn''t turn back. They would try to make me give in."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid... I''m afraid of hurting you and my sister. I''m even more afraid that you will ignore me after I join a terrible organization. I''m responsible for everything. Brother-in-law, I''m sorry." Zhenglanlan said in tears.


    Yehaoxuan felt a sudden chill on his back. He felt that an invisible hand was opening a big net behind the scenes, and he was the fish in the net. He didn''t know what the organization behind zhenglanlan was.


    But at least he was sure that this organization had eternal water and was the same organization as the person who kidnapped shaoqingying.


    "I want to know why your organization killed me." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. They always don''t need any reason to ask me to do things. It''s like opening a health preserving restaurant, which is also inspired by them." Zhenglanlan shook her head.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. From zhenglanlan''s words, he already knew that the organization behind her had already targeted him. Zhenglanlan was a chess piece arranged beside her.


    Yehaoxuan has a strong sense of defense, but he has done a lot of calculations, and he has not calculated that zhenglanlan would attack him. In his eyes, zhenglanlan has always been a young girl who has not grown up. He never thought that the girl who has always relied on him would poison himself.


    "Maybe... You blocked their plan. I heard you have thought of a way to cure shaoqingying." Zhenglanlan road.


    "Yes, she''ll wake up soon." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "She won''t wake up, and you will sleep with her." Zhenglanlan sighed.


    "Lan Lan, stop now. I still regard you as my sister. Don''t be wrong. You have the medicine in your hand, but you don''t think you can inject it into me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The poison on your body should be about to break out." Zhenglanlan said lightly, "the five elements soft bone powder is useless for ordinary people, but it is useful for experts. After the attack, you will have no strength to bind the chicken."

 Chapter 862

    "Five elements miangu San." Yehaoxuan suddenly changed his look. He knew the characteristics of this medicine. It was colorless and tasteless, and people could not notice it at all. Moreover, after he was recruited, he would not be able to use Qi for a period of time, so he could only be slaughtered.


    Before the words were heard, he felt his legs softened and he fell down on the chair behind him. He felt dizzy and it was difficult to lift his eyelids.


    Yehaoxuan quickly bit the tip of his tongue. The blood on the tip of his tongue made him sober. He settled down and sat upright. He stared at zhenglanlan and said, "do you really want to kill me?"


    "You die, or I die." Zhenglanlan road.


    "Come on, then. I promised your sister that I would treat you as a family member and a sister. I can''t let you suffer any harm. If I could get your life back, it would be worth it." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Zhenglanlan''s expression flashed a little strange.


    "Up to now, I have nothing to fear." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhenglanlan took the syringe and walked to yehaoxuan. She opened the needle of the syringe, grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and said coldly, "are you sure?"


    "OK." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "let''s do it, so as not to have too many dreams at night."


    "You... You''re really not afraid. You know what''s in it. It can make you fall asleep and never wake up." Zhenglanlan trembled.


    "It''s better that you don''t have to worry about a lot of things all day." Yehaoxuan smiled casually.


    Zhenglanlan stares at yehaoxuan and doesn''t let go of a trace of expression on his face. Yehaoxuan calmly looks at her and doesn''t have a ripple on his face.


    Finally, zhenglanlan''s tense expression showed a slight loosening. She hesitated, gave up, and was even more sad.


    "Why not do it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I have changed my mind, yehaoxuan. You are a real man, which proves that my sister and I have not mistaken people." Zhenglanlan took a deep breath and showed a relieved look on her face.


    "I want you to know that I value you more than anyone else. For you, I can die for you. I want you to feel guilty for me all your life. I want you to remember me forever." Zhenglanlan''s face showed a trace of determination.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He suddenly understood what Zheng Lanlan was going to do. He was shocked and shouted: "Lan Lan, don''t do this."


    "Yehaoxuan, I want you to remember what I am like now." Zhenglanlan smiled sadly, raised the syringe in her hand and stabbed it into her arm.


    As the world whirled around, zhenglanlan only felt the vague consciousness. Just before her consciousness was about to dissipate, she obviously saw yehaoxuan''s shocked and regretful expression. Zhenglanlan smiled sadly, and her consciousness fell into darkness.


    Yehaoxuan watched her fall to the ground with a smile on her face. Dressed in a white dress, she was like a falling butterfly, sad and beautiful but determined.


    "Lan Lan..." ye haoxuan didn''t care about his weakness. He stumbled to Zheng Lanlan and held her in his arms.


    However, zhenglanlan''s consciousness has fallen into darkness, and ye haoxuan''s voice can not be heard. Ye haoxuan hit the ground with a heavy fist, and a deep sense of powerlessness poured out of his heart.


    The horror of the enemy lies not in his strength, but in his constant staring at you in the dark, while you are confused and unknown.


    A series of recent events have shown that there is a powerful organization staring at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know who they are or what conspiracy they have. People around him have had accidents one after another, and even zhenglanlan has become their people. Yehaoxuan knows the strength of this organization.


    Watching zhenglanlan fall asleep, ye haoxuan feels sad. He doesn''t hate her. Zhenglanlan is helpless to herself. At the last moment, she still refuses to hurt herself. Ye haoxuan is ashamed of her.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan was shocked. Now is not the time to regret. The organization is so powerful that he can''t imagine. They never fight uncertain battles. They can''t wait to deal with themselves. They must be afraid that they will find a way to cure shaoqingying.


    This organization, which has always done everything without leakage, cannot focus on zhenglanlan alone tonight. Now what ye haoxuan has to do is to ask for help.


    Yehaoxuan has just touched his mobile phone. His mobile phone is specially made. There is a key on the side of his mobile phone. In a critical moment, as long as he presses this key, the military assassin will immediately know that he is in trouble and will send someone to rescue him.


    Yehaoxuan just took out his mobile phone and pressed the rescue button with his hand. He just felt the cold wind flash, and a silver willow leaf Throwing Knife roared, cutting his mobile phone to the ground.


    Although yehaoxuan''s ability is limited now, his perception has not decreased at all. He obviously feels two bitter murders coming from the window. He rolls with zhenglanlan in his arms and falls under the table.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked and called for trouble. This time he met an expert again. The owner of the two lances seemed to be an old acquaintance. Yehaoxuan remembered that the deaf old man and the old lady he met when he went to the orphanage with shaoqingying for the first time used this kind of throwing dagger.


    Ye haoxuan is no stranger to this kind of Throwing Knife. It is a common killing weapon in the Jianghu. It is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and a knife seals the throat.


    Yehaoxuan gently put zhenglanlan in a safe place. He stood up, looked at the empty window and said in a deep voice, "since the old friend has come, why don''t you show up?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the glass of the window crashed, and two figures rushed into the room like ghosts, but it was the same couple he had seen in the orphanage before.


    "Medical sage, meet again." The old lady still has silver hair. She stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    The old man is deaf and dumb. He can''t speak, but his eyes at yehaoxuan are also very sharp. He wants to eat yehaoxuan alive.


    "Hehe, how are you two old people? If you are sick, have hemiplegia or have cancer, come to Shuguang Hospital. I promise to let you die happily and not let you suffer any pain." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The deaf mute couple took part in the attack on shaoqingying last time. Ye haoxuan has reason to believe that they are the people of that organization. Ye haoxuan doesn''t understand why their organization has to quarrel with shaoqingying over and over again.


    But now they have offended themselves. No matter how large the organization is, he is determined to uproot it.


    "The words of the medical sage are too full. Our couple have been wandering the Jianghu for decades, and have not yet stood in front of us for the second time. You are the first." The old lady sneered.


    "And the last one, because you made me angry." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Ha ha, keep pretending. You''ve been poisoned by us. You can''t use your Qi at all. I see what you can do to fight us." The old lady sneered.


    The old man seemed impatient. As soon as the old lady''s voice fell, he rushed forward. Two special short knives were already in his hands. His speed was so fast that he immediately came to yehaoxuan. The short knife in his hand pointed forward and took yehaoxuan''s throat.


    These two men were famous killers. If ye haoxuan had all his strength, he would not be afraid of them. But now he is poisoned and can''t show any of his abilities. This makes ye haoxuan feel miserable.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s perception is still there. Although the old man is quick and ruthless, ye haoxuan can clearly capture the path of his short knife. Ye haoxuan bends his fingers to the back side and flicks his right hand. The sound of whew and whew is light. Several silver needles have flown to several large holes on the old man.


    As a middle-aged man, ye haoxuan had been skilled in playing with the silver needle. If the silver needle matched ordinary people, ye haoxuan would have put it down. But the couple were not ordinary people. The old man had a short knife, and ye haoxuan''s silver needle was shot down. His two short knives danced closely and attacked ye haoxuan.


    At the same time, the old lady on the other side was not idle. Her hands were raised one after another. The willow leaf Throwing Knife in her hands was flying to ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan picked up everything he could see around him, such as chairs, wine bottles and other things, and threw them at the Throwing Knife, and retreated while fighting.


    Fortunately, his perception is quite strong, and he can clearly capture the trajectory of the throwing knife. Otherwise, he would have been pierced by countless transparent holes.


    Although he was not worried about his life for the time being, yehaoxuan was still losing ground. He suddenly felt a chill in his waist, and then a stabbing pain came from his waist. It was a willow leaf airplane that wiped his waist and cut an inch deep in his waist.


    At this moment, the old man''s throwing knife cut off yehaoxuan''s shoulder.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that no one could catch up with him and hang him since he was passed on by the medical sage. He took a step forward, stepped forward instead of retreating, and walked away with a stiff shoulder facing the old man''s short knife.


    Poof


    The Throwing Knife in the old man''s hand stabbed into ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and the old man looked a little stunned. With this knife, ye haoxuan could hide, but he didn''t understand why ye haoxuan didn''t hide.


    However, at the moment when he was stunned, yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and the fish intestines sword had already appeared in his hand. He drank heavily, and the sword fell from his hand.


    With a hiss, the two short knives in the old man''s hands were cut off by yehaoxuan, and the old man''s hands were cut off together.


    The old man''s face was pale. He could not speak. His throat made a ho ho sound. His hands were cut off and blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "Old man..." the old lady cried out with grief and indignation. She threw the Throwing Knife in her hand one after another, and waved a sword to approach ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan waved the fish intestines in her hand and cut off the flying knife. But the old lady''s sword was so fierce that she unconsciously let her close. The old lady cut off yehaoxuan with a sword. Yehaoxuan used the fish intestines in her hand to block.

 Chapter 863

    With a hiss, the sword in her hand was cut off by the fish intestines, and the old lady flew out and kicked it on yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan snorted stiffly, then fell back. The old lady used her Qi, and yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. He just felt a sharp pain in his chest, which seemed to break his bone.


    When the old lady turned her right hand over, another willow leaf Throwing Knife appeared in her hand. Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand how many throwing knives were put on her thin body. She drank, and even people rushed at yehaoxuan with a knife. On the way, she made a stroke with her right hand and fell to yehaoxuan''s throat.


    The deaf mute couple used fierce, quick and cruel moves. Yehaoxuan could not hide at all.


    Yehaoxuan has a sharp pain in his chest. He is sour and soft. He can''t exert any strength at all. He has just dealt with the attack of the two men. He is already at the end of his powerful crossbow. His strength has been exhausted and his internal power can''t be exerted. This time, it is really dangerous.


    Seeing the old lady''s cutting, yehaoxuan managed to put together the residual strength and moved his body to one side for several inches.


    With a soft sound, the sharp lancet deflected and stabbed ye haoxuan''s right shoulder, almost piercing ye haoxuan''s shoulder.


    "If you dare to hurt my old man, I will put you to death." The old lady stared at yehaoxuan and said viciously.


    She pulls out the lancet and strokes it down on the body of the second Xiang yehaoxuan. A knife will divide life and death.


    At the critical moment of life and death, ye haoxuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. A mysterious feeling surged in his heart. Ye haoxuan could not tell what this feeling was. He just felt that he had a deeper understanding of the universe and the reincarnation of nature.


    A huge idea surged up in his mind. This idea made his state of mind reach an unprecedented level in an instant. At the same time, his empty sea of Qi was filled with real Qi in an instant. The vast and pure natural Qi was even stronger than his previous heyday.


    He unexpectedly entered the country at this moment. The source of Haoran''s true Qi is natural, relying on his personal understanding and the perception of heaven. Just now, yehaoxuan''s state of mind reached an unprecedented level.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his fists. He felt that the fourth weight of Haoran''s Qi was quite good. He only felt that his Qi was much thicker than before. His Qi gathered slightly and waved away.


    The strong and mighty Qi tore the void. The air where yehaoxuan''s fist went was slightly distorted. This fist was made by yehaoxuan with anger.


    Bang


    The blow hit the lancet in the old lady''s hand. The old lady let out a cry of pain, and a stream of transparent Qi directly penetrated her chest. The clothes in her back made a light sound, blowing out a hole the size of a teacup.


    A blood mist spurted out of her mouth. She was blown several meters away and fell to the ground. She would not hum.


    The willow leaf throwing dagger in her hand fell to the ground, and the willow leaf throwing dagger made of refined steel twisted into a ball, but she was killed by yehaoxuan.


    The deaf mute old man was about to crack his canthus. He roared silently and rushed at ye haoxuan. His arm, which had lost both hands, hugged ye haoxuan. At the same time, his tongue turned over and a sharp Throwing Knife appeared in his mouth. He clenched the throwing knife and wanted to die with Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He stepped forward fiercely. His body suddenly slid forward for several meters. His right hand stretched out at random and stuck on the old man''s neck.


    With a slight effort in his right hand, yehaoxuan lifted up the old man''s thin body. The old man couldn''t make a sound. He kept struggling and stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. His eyes showed endless resentment.


    "I don''t want to ask you anything. I know I can''t ask you anything, so go to hell." The cold light in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, his right hand pressed hard, and with a click, the deaf and dumb old man''s head tilted to one side and stopped moving.


    Yehaoxuan threw his body aside and breathed out a long breath. Looking at zhenglanlan, who had become a vegetable, he secretly vowed that no matter who the organization behind the scenes was and how powerful he was, he would make him pay the price.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a little tattoo on the back neck of the old man lying on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He walked forward and tore off the old man''s clothes at the back of his neck. He saw two words "eternal life" stabbed behind him.


    It was a large seal script, the size of red dates, and the cyan font was extremely ferocious to him. Ye haoxuan went to the old lady and turned her over. When he saw the back of her neck, he was sure to stab the two words.


    Yehaoxuan cradles zhenglanlan, reaches out to the back of her neck, pulls away some clothes, and sees that the two harsh words Yongsheng are very ferocious.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. It seemed that the person who kidnapped shaoqingying, the killer couple in front of him and zhenglanlan should belong to an organization called "eternal life".


    Yehaoxuan has never heard of this organization, and he doesn''t know what their purpose is. Although he only hears about this organization now, yehaoxuan is not as confused as before. No matter what organization you are, he will uproot this organization.


    Shuguang Hospital, intensive care unit.


    Feeling zhenglanlan''s pulse, yehaoxuan looked more and more dignified. He had determined that the potion zhenglanlan took out was the eternal water in shaoqingying''s place, but this kind of eternal water seemed to be different from shaoqingying''s.


    But what is the difference? Yehaoxuan couldn''t tell for a while. He just felt that if shaoqingying''s poison still had a chance to be solved, Zheng Lanlan''s poison would have no solution. That''s the difference between the two.


    The eternal water zhenglanlan injected himself seems to be an upgraded version of the eternal water shaoqingying used. There must be a difference. Ye haoxuan can''t figure out what the difference is. He has asked jianglili to send someone to draw blood for zhenglanlan. The results should come out soon.


    "Xiaoye, as expected, the poison in LAN LAN is the same as that in Yingying, but the difference is that Yingying''s biochemical medicine only makes all aspects of her body go into sleep, which may wake her up, but the biochemical medicine in this girl makes her genes completely fall into sleep."


    Jianglili''s words sounded like thunder in ye haoxuan''s ears. He understood what gene dormancy meant. It was equivalent to locking human genes and letting the human body fall into a deep sleep. Until now, people still can''t crack the secret of human genes. Ye haoxuan didn''t know how Yongsheng did it.


    "How likely is it to wake up?" Yehaoxuan asked with a glimmer of hope.


    "Almost zero." Jianglili sighed.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. The thing he was most worried about finally happened. Zhenglanlan will never wake up unless Chinese scientists break the genetic code one day. Maybe she can have a glimmer of hope.


    "I know, sister Jiang. You let me be quiet. I''ll try my best." Yehaoxuan said wearily.


    Jianglili nodded. She turned and walked out. Just as she was about to close the door, Zheng Shuangshuang hurried to the hospital. She rushed to the bedside and saw Zheng Lanlan, who was in a coma. She was as dumb as a chicken.


    "What happened to Lan Lan?" Zhengshuangshuang grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar and asked.


    "There are some situations. Don''t worry, Shuangshuang. Listen to me." Yehaoxuan holds Zheng Shuangshuang by the shoulder and tries to appease her.


    "Tell my sister what happened, what happened to her?" Zheng Shuangshuang screamed as if he had lost his mind.


    "Something went wrong." Yehaoxuan sighed. He was hesitant to tell Zheng shuangshuangshuang the truth so that she could know that his sister was not just a simple identity.


    "What''s the situation? Say." Zheng Shuangshuang said sternly.


    Her sister is all she has. Although the man in front of her is very heavy, in her heart, her sister is more important than anyone else. She saw yehaoxuan''s hesitation.


    "Lan Lan she..." yehaoxuan hesitated for three days and decided to tell the truth.


    After listening to the story, Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked. She stared at ye haoxuan incredulously and said, "is what you said true? Lan Lan is so simple, she will have such a terrible identity? She is grateful to you, she will harm you? She has always regarded you as a family member, and she is not that kind of ungrateful person."


    What yehaoxuan said was unacceptable to zhengshuangshuang. She did not believe that her sister would attack her favorite man. She knew her sister.


    "What I said is the truth. Is it necessary for me to deceive you now? Shuangshuang, there are some things I can''t explain too clearly. In short, you should be clear that Lan Lan''s affairs involve too many things. I don''t want you to get involved in it. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s serious look, Zheng Shuangshuang finally accepted the fact, but she couldn''t figure out why her sister, who had always been close to her life, had such a secret identity. She couldn''t figure out why she would kill ye haoxuan, who had always regarded ye haoxuan as a relative.


    "Can she be saved?" Zhengshuangshuang''s heart lit up a glimmer of hope. She grasped yehaoxuan''s hand like the last straw and said with hope, "you are the sage of medicine and your medical skills are the highest. You must have a way to save her, right?"


    Yehaoxuan could not bear to see Zheng Shuangshuang''s urgency, but now he can''t cheat her and give her hope. Finally, he is letting her hope die, which is more painful than her telling the truth.


    "I''m sorry. So far, I haven''t had a good way to wake her up, but don''t worry. I will try my best. Please believe me." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zheng Shuangshuang stumbles. Yehaoxuan''s words completely destroy her last hope. She falls into yehaoxuan''s arms and cries bitterly.


    Yehaoxuan held Zheng Shuangshuang tightly, and his mood was extremely complicated. Zheng Lanlan''s determination before he was unconscious had always been entwined in his heart, and he could not deny it. Her actions were too extreme. Maybe she was such a character.


    Yehaoxuan has sent military assassins and others to check the Yongsheng organization. The database of the military assassin is quite complete, but there is no record of Yongsheng in his database. The military assassin concludes that this is an extraordinary organization.

 Chapter 864

    Presumably, if it is an ordinary organization that has the courage to kidnap the president of Shaw group? If it is an ordinary organization, how can it produce such a thing as eternal water?


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan felt that his power was not strong enough. He must be eliminated for eternal life.


    After placating zhengshuangshuang, yehaoxuan drove straight to the prison in the suburbs. On the way, he dialed ye Qingchen''s phone and said, "Dad, I want to see Wen Yue."


    More than an hour later, yehaoxuan came to the prison.


    Wen Yue is sitting opposite ye haoxuan. Her body is still the ill fitting prison uniform. The prison life during this period makes the woman look a little haggard. Her face is a little pale. This is because she hasn''t seen the sun for many days.


    "Wen Yue, I''ll give you a chance to tell you the organization behind your scenes. You can commit crimes and perform meritorious deeds. I know you feel guilty about Yingying. I also know that you didn''t plan this thing. As long as you are willing to say it, I promise you will be fine." Yehaoxuan stares at Wen Yue.


    "I have nothing to say. No one instructs me. I am the leader. Shoot me." Wen Yue said faintly that her face was as usual. Life and death seemed to be a very ordinary thing for her.


    "I have found a way to cure Yingying. I think with her intelligence, she must have figured out the whole story before she was unconscious. In half a month, I can cure her. By that time, even if you want to do it, it will be too late." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Can you really cure her?" Wen Yue''s face showed a strange look.


    "Don''t forget who I am. I just don''t want to wait for another half month. You should think about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You still don''t know how to treat me well, miss. If you have 100% confidence, you won''t come to me today. What do you say to give me a chance? Hypocrisy." Wen Yue sneered.


    "Wen Yue." Yehaoxuan''s patience was exhausted. He stared at Wen Yue''s face and said in a deep voice: "have you ever heard of an organization called ''eternal life''?"


    "Eternal life?" Wen Yue was not calm at last. Her pale face turned pale in an instant. She murmured, "how do you know eternal life? Where did you hear it?"


    "Don''t ask me where I heard it. I will find out what I want to know. You just need to say yes or no." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I belong to Yongsheng organization. Yehaoxuan, you are really good. Yongsheng is an organization with strict confidentiality. No one has heard of its name. You can find it out. You are really not simple." Wen Yue said.


    "Aren''t you going to say something to me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s nothing to say. You only have a name at the stage of hearing and hearing about eternal life. Can a name make me defeated?" Wen Yue shook her head.


    "Wen Yue, I don''t want to start with you. Because of Yingying, I always want to give you a chance, but don''t force me." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I''m just forcing you. What can you do? Kill me?" Wen Yue stares at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sees a kind of despair in Wen Yue''s eyes. It seems that she has lost all her confidence in the world. Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand what caused this strong woman in the former shopping malls to fall into this situation.


    "You''re pregnant." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "What?" Wen Yue didn''t hear what yehaoxuan said clearly. She asked in surprise.


    "I said, you are pregnant." Yehaoxuan stared at Wen Yue''s belly and repeated what he had just said. "You haven''t been in prison for a long time. The last time there were fewer children, I didn''t see it. But this time, I saw it."


    "No... no way. You lied to me." Wen Yue was shocked. She suddenly stood up, pulled ye haoxuan''s collar and screamed, "you lied to me, I''m lying to me."


    With a bang, the prison door was opened from the outside. A group of prison guards with automatic weapons rushed in. The black muzzle of the gun pointed at Wen Yue mercilessly.


    "Don''t move. Let go of doctor Ye." Shouted a prison guard.


    "It''s all right. You can step back. I''ll just talk to her alone."


    Yehaoxuan waved. The prison guards retreated. Wen Yue recovered a little bit of her senses. She fell down on the chair and was shocked. She murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. God won''t make a joke on me."


    "Who is the father of the child?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively. He felt that this was a key clue.


    Wen Yue sat on the chair without saying a word. She was just in a daze, stroking her lower abdomen from time to time, with a happy but sad expression on her face.


    Yehaoxuan understands her mood. She has the joy of being a mother, but also the sadness of being a prisoner.


    "In fact, I also know that the father of the child is the one who coerced you to participate in the kidnapping, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He didn''t intimidate me. I volunteered. I love him." Wen Yue murmured that she was not free to follow ye haoxuan''s words.


    "You are aiding the tyrant. Let me guess. He is an ambitious man. He works for Shao family, but he is unsuccessful. He wants to plot shaoqingying''s position. You love him. Because you love him and tolerate him, you become his accomplice. You kidnap shaoqingying, who has always been kind to you, right?" Yehaoxuan stared at Wen Yue''s expression and said cautiously.


    "Yes, I love him, but I don''t want to hurt miss, but I can''t help it. I''m too deep." Wen Yue''s eyes were empty, she murmured.


    "Tell me who he is." Yehaoxuan said.


    Wen Yue bowed her head and said nothing. Her thoughts were a little disordered. She was immersed in shock. Pregnant women have a natural love, which is a maternal inborn character. In this case, her psychological defense line gradually weakened.


    "You should think about your child. Before, you could help that man recklessly because of your feelings, but now it''s different. You''re pregnant, you should think about your child''s future, tell me who he is, I''ll let you go right away, and let you live in anonymity with your child for a lifetime." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... can I?" Wen Yue looks up at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Of course, I know you don''t mean to hurt Yingying. The law is nothing more than human relations. I will use all my abilities to help you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But... A child cannot live without a father." Wen Yue murmured.


    "But there is also no mother. Do you think men can care more about their children, or women can care more about their children?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I, I don''t know. My children can''t be left unattended." Wen Yue murmured that her expression was a little loose.


    "If you persist, your child may lose his parents at the same time. Think about it. What will happen to the helpless orphan in the future?" Yehaoxuan continued.


    "No, you can''t do this. You can''t let him have no father or mother. I want to live. Yehaoxuan, can you save me? As long as you can save me and let me have a baby safely, I said, I''ll tell you what I know." Wen Yue was so excited that she suddenly stood up and said.


    "Of course, I swear by my personality to keep your mother and son safe." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I said, he is..."


    Wen Yue''s words stopped suddenly. Her eyes were wide open again. She suddenly gave a cry of pain and pulled her collar tightly with her hands. It seemed that there was something that made her unable to breathe.


    "Wen Yue, what''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly stood up and stretched out his hand to Wen Yue''s wrist. He was not sure whether Wen Yue had been seriously ill or whether he had been used by people in Xuanmen.


    Wen Yue''s throat made a strange noise. Before yehaoxuan could reach into her wrist, her breathing had stopped. At the moment when she was about to die, she suddenly stretched out her right hand and knocked heavily on the table in front of her. Then the spirit in her eyes quickly dissipated.


    "Wen Yue." Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He put his hand on Wen Yue''s wrist. When he did, yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. Wen Yue''s pulse had disappeared. Almost at the same time, an invisible black fog appeared in Wen Yue''s seven orifices.


    "Six elephant heart lock." Staring at the dissipated black fog, ye haoxuan said with gnashing teeth that he hit the table with a heavy fist.


    This kind of mind locking technique is used by some dead people. It was originally a kind of Taoist secret technique, but it is usually used by people with evil intentions. This technique can make the target keep the secret. If the target wants to tell the secret of his heart, this technique will automatically occur, and the target will be scared immediately.


    Yehaoxuan did not expect that the immortal would use this skill. Moreover, the person who performed the skill is most likely the man Wen Yue loves most. I have to say that the reality is sometimes ironic.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the matter?" Several prison guards hurried over.


    "I was careless. Let''s go to the medical examiner and have a good check." Yehaoxuan pointed to Wen Yue. He sighed, explained what had happened, and walked out.


    What makes yehaoxuan feel heavy is not only that the clue he got is broken again, but also that Wen Yue is even sadder. She is a man who has been using her to keep this secret, but in the end she is still dead.


    The clue was broken again. It was only a little short that yehaoxuan could find the planner of the kidnapping. If he was lucky, he could even figure out what kind of existence Yongsheng was. Unfortunately, he was still a little late.


    Anyway, things are getting closer and closer to the truth. Wen Yue''s death is a little unclear. Yehaoxuan firmly believes that she realized what she was aware of when she was dying. She knows that she was used by the man. Before she died, she knocked on the table as if she wanted to Tell ye haoxuan something, but she didn''t have time to remind her.

 Chapter 865

    With great doubt, yehaoxuan came to the headquarters of Shao group.


    After the last vigorous and resolute means, Shao''s senior executives who had a problem with yehaoxuan and jumped up and down every day to find something were more secure.


    Last time, nearly 100 people were eliminated, including some senior and junior staff. This incident alerted the people in the headquarters. They knew that yehaoxuan was not a soft persimmon that they were allowed to knead at will. Just do a good job in an an an an an an an an an, and they would certainly die miserably if they looked for trouble.


    "President Ye."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, Shi Qian stood up to say hello.


    "Call me doctor Ye. I''m not used to that." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "OK, Dr. Ye." Shiqian smiled.


    "How about the company recently? Is there anyone who still wants to brush some sense of existence and can''t find happiness?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s not true. Last time, you fought a large number of people in a resolute manner. Now those who think they are elders in the company are much more honest." Shiqian smiled.


    "That''s good. Are you tired?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not tired." Shi Qian smiled.


    "Did Yu Tiancheng go to work?"


    "You said manager Yu?" Shi Qian was stunned, and then said with a smile, "he hasn''t come yet. He called last time and said he wasn''t feeling well and wanted to rest at home."


    "Call him and ask him to come over. I haven''t had enough rest after so long. If I don''t want to do it, let him go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll call him right away." Shi Qian nodded and dialed Yu Tiancheng.


    After a while, Yu Tiancheng rushed to the company. Yu Tiancheng still looked like a dog. When he heard that yehaoxuan was looking for him, he was so scared that he hurried to the company without washing his face.


    Yehaoxuan gave him an antidote that really worked. The day he took it, he would be better off. But he had a shadow in his heart. He really didn''t want to work, so he took the disease and rested at home.


    "How is your health? Are you well?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Tiancheng with a smile.


    "OK, OK, thank you for your concern." Yu Tiancheng stammered.


    "That''s good. If you have nothing to do, come and work. Shi Qian is under too much pressure. You can help her deal with the company''s affairs in the future, but everything should be decided by her. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will work hard." Yutiancheng is now terrified of yehaoxuan. He feels a chill when he thinks of the disgusting insects in his body.


    He now wants to live by the antidote attached to yehaoxuan, so his words to yehaoxuan must be enshrined as the imperial edict.


    Shi Qian was slightly surprised. She knew the company''s affairs and knew that ye haoxuan, the acting president, should have been Yu Tiancheng. Now how does she feel that Yu Tiancheng looks like a grandson in front of Ye haoxuan?


    "Go and be busy, Shixi. Come here for a minute. I have something to ask you." Yehaoxuan waves to Yu Tiancheng.


    Yu Tiancheng nodded quickly and respectfully retreated. He was very careful, as if he were a slave who met his master.


    "Dr. ye, what can I do for you?" Seeing Tiancheng retreating, Shi Qian asked.


    "Shi Qian, you have been with Wen Yue for some time since you came to the company, haven''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I came here with sister Yueyue, but I didn''t expect her to be like this. How is she now?" Shi Qian asked.


    "She''s dead." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "She''s dead?" Shiqian was shocked. "How did she die? Did you find out?"


    "Don''t ask about it. Too much is involved. Knowing too much is bad for you. I just want to ask you, Wen Yue has a boyfriend. Do you know who it is?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Does she have a boyfriend? It''s impossible. I know her very well. In fact, she has a psychological problem. She is... Somewhat exclusive of men." Shi Qian whispered.


    "You mean... She''s a lily?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Cough... You can understand that. In a word, she doesn''t like men. She has a boyfriend, which is unlikely." Shi Qian''s face flushed slightly.


    "It is certain that she has a boyfriend, and this person is most likely a person from the company. When you are with her, you have never seen her have a closer relationship with anyone, or have more contacts." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well... I haven''t seen it. She never communicates with any man except for her work needs. I''m sure of that." Shi Qian said.


    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. He was sure that Wen Yue had a boyfriend, and this person must be someone in the company. As for her Lily tendency, it was very likely that she pretended.


    Just from this point, we can see that the plan of eternal life is very thorough, so that outsiders can''t see any flaws.


    "Well, I see. Where is her office? Can you show me around?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She used to be inseparable from president Shao. She didn''t have an office at all. Her desk was in president Shao''s office." Shi Qian said.


    "Show me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, please follow me." Shiqian nodded.


    Shaoqingying''s office is very empty. Two women are missing from this luxurious and elegant office, which seems to have lost their soul.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. It is not difficult to imagine that shaoqingying was busy here before.


    "This is Wen Yue''s desk. When president Shao is working, she handles some affairs at the same time, so that she can be on call." Shi Qian said.


    "Well, I see. You can go and get busy." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, I''m leaving. Dr. ye, if you have anything to do, please call me at any time." Shi Qian turned and left the president''s office. She closed the door when she went out.


    Yehaoxuan walks to Wen Yue''s desk, which looks like an ordinary desk. Yehaoxuan reaches out and knocks on the desk, and he sees the difference.


    The desk looks solid wood, but the material is steel. Yehaoxuan goes to the desk and wants to open the drawer to have a look, but he accidentally finds that the drawer is locked.


    Moreover, this lock is not an ordinary lock. Even if it is opened by violence, it is difficult to ensure that the files inside will not be damaged.


    Wen Yue seems to be aware of something before she dies. She knows that the man she gave wholeheartedly has done something to herself, so she wants to remind ye haoxuan of something, but it''s a pity that she didn''t have time.


    Yehaoxuan thinks of the situation when she slammed the table before she died. His mind moved, and he turned around and dialed the phone of Junci.


    "Find me one who can unlock the lock and hurry to Shaw''s headquarters." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good boss, I''ll be right there." With that, Junci hung up the phone.


    Half an hour later, zhouwenbin hurried to Shao''s headquarters. Yuanying was not close to Shao''s headquarters. This guy arrived so quickly. God knows how many red lights he ran on the road.


    As the number one commercial spy leader under yehaoxuan, the hard work of unlocking is just a piece of cake for zhouwenbin. He took out a special tool, poked and pulled it on the lock hole, and the special lock was immediately opened.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "A piece of cake." Zhouwenbin smiled.


    "Have the wife and children settled down?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Settle down. My wife and I have a new identity now. They don''t have to be controlled by others. Thank you, boss." Zhouwenbin said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. As a boss, you should be busy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Zhouwenbin nodded and turned to leave.


    When yehaoxuan opened the first drawer, he saw that shaoqingying''s itinerary and some daily information were in it. Yehaoxuan looked through it and saw that shaoqingying''s itinerary and the schedule of the day were recorded in detail.


    Wen Yue is a competent secretary. She records things in great detail. She considers every little detail. Ye haoxuan turns a few pages and finds no major clues, so she opens the second drawer on her desk.


    In the second drawer were some small objects, which seemed to be Wen Yue''s personal belongings. There were also some photos of herself. One of the exquisite crystal ornaments attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    The crystal pendant is heart-shaped. It is filled with liquid. It is the size of a walnut. The pendant is very delicate and is clean. Yehaoxuan took it in his hand and looked at it. He saw a self photo of Wen Yue inside the heart-shaped pendant.


    This kind of crystal pendant was made to order in the gift shop. You can put your photos in it. Yehaoxuan accidentally found that Wen Yue''s posture in the photo was wrong. Her body tilted slightly to one side, and her face was overflowing with a happy smile, as if someone was holding her.


    There is a blank on the right side of this photo. If yehaoxuan guessed right, this photo must be a group photo.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and held the pendant in his hand. He knew that there was a special photo that needed body temperature to show.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan loosened his hand. Sure enough, there was one more person in the photo. He naturally held Wen Yue''s shoulder. Wen Yue leaned against his arms. The two showed a happy appearance.


    Yehaoxuan instantly recognized who the man was. His heart shook and his fist shook tightly.


    Yehaoxuan walked out of the office and directly dialed shaoyuanhua''s phone: "shaolao, Yingying''s business is wired."


    Shao family compound.


    Now all members of the Shao family, large and small, are gathered in the Shao family compound. Just an hour ago, all members of the Shao family received a notice from shaoyuanhua asking Shao to open a family council.


    The family council is very important. Once the Council is opened, it means that Shao has important decisions to announce. At this time, no matter you are busy, even if you are on the plane, you have to jump back to the Shao family for a meeting.


    The last decision was made ten years ago. At that time, under great pressure, the Shao family handed over the Shao family to shaoqingying. The facts show that the Shao family''s decision is correct. Under the leadership of shaoqingying, the Shao group became the richest man in China in just ten years.

 Chapter 866

    At two o''clock in the afternoon, all the members of the Shaw group gathered. They were puzzled that shaoyuanhua had suddenly called all the members of the Shaw group back. They did not know what decision he had made.


    Shaoyuanhua walked into the parliament Hall of the Shao family. The parliament Hall of hundreds of people immediately became quiet. Everyone stared at shaoyuanhua and wanted to see something from his face. Unfortunately, shaoyuanhua''s face was as usual, and there was no sign of waves at all.


    "Everyone is here." Shaoyuanhua walked onto the rostrum and asked faintly.


    "Dad, everyone is here." Shaoping''an stepped forward.


    "Let''s go." Shaoyuanhua put down a document in his hand. He scanned it for a week and said in a deep voice: "I think everyone has doubts about my sudden holding of the family council, but I have to. You all know the current situation of the Shao family. The Shao family is in a precarious situation. No matter what decision I make, you should remember that I am for the Shao family."


    "Grandpa, if you have any resolution, just say it. We firmly support your resolution," shaoqingzhou said.


    Shaoyuanhua ignored shaoqingzhou. He opened the document between Shao and Shao, then glanced at it for a week and said, "I now announce that yehaoxuan was promoted from acting president Shao to formal president, and holds all the shares of Yingying when he was in office. Yingying didn''t wake up all day, and all the shares of Shao low belong to him."


    There was a moment of silence in the conference room. At that moment, the huge conference room was so quiet that almost a pin could be heard. Everyone was shocked.


    They never thought that Shao Yuanhua''s resolution was like this. Shaoqingying held more than half of Shao''s shares. If her shares were later acquired by yehaoxuan, Shao would be yehaoxuan''s own company. If yehaoxuan had any dissent, he could take the whole Shao family as his own.


    "Dad, are you crazy?" Shao Ping''an suddenly stood up and looked at his Lao Tzu in disbelief. He even ignored his tone of voice.


    "Grandpa, why do you want to do this? If yehaoxuan has two minds, he can have the whole Shao family. What else will the Shao family have to do then?" Shaoqingzhou was stunned. Then he stood up and asked angrily.


    "Yes, sir, you should think twice. You should know the difference between acting president and powerful president."


    The huge parliament hall suddenly became noisy. All Shao family members couldn''t believe that Shao Yuanhua would make such a decision. This is equivalent to giving away the company. With such a huge asset of trillions of dollars, he just gave it away?


    Shaoyuanhua did not answer. The reaction of the crowd was already in his expectation. He took a drink from the teacup in front of him, and then quietly waited for the scene to quiet down.


    Finally, the members of the Shao family calmed down. Shaoyuanhua stood up and said, "I did this for the sake of the Shao family. Now the Shao family is in a precarious situation. Even our own descendants of the Shao family, who is not eyeing us?"


    Speaking of this sentence, Shao Yuanhua''s eyes flashed and swept towards the still noisy crowd. Most people did not bow their heads when they came into contact with Shao Yuanhua''s eyes.


    It''s true that people push the wall down. Sometimes the family business is too big, and the family relationship seems very weak. Especially the Shao family, which one doesn''t want to grab more food? In the past, when shaoqingying was there, he acted in a vigorous and resolute manner. He had such a large Shao family that everyone dared not mess about.


    But now the Shao family is gone. Although yehaoxuan''s wrist is hard enough to hold down the court for the time being, everyone has evil intentions. Whenever he has a chance, he will not hesitate to bite him. His heart is not ancient. Is there any hope for the Shao family in the long run?


    In doing so, shaoyuanhua simply stopped most of the people''s thoughts and warned them to put away their careful thoughts and tell them that I am not old and stupid.


    "Grandpa, it would be inappropriate for an outsider to intervene in the affairs of the Shao family. Now you have completely handed over the shares held by your sister to him. What if he makes trouble? All the people present are from the Shao family. The Shao family is our own company and will not mess around." Shaoqingzhou stepped forward.


    "Now I am announcing that the Shao family is officially taken over by yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan holds the shares of Yingying when he was in office. Until Yingying wakes up, if there is any objection, raise your hand." Shaoyuanhua glanced around for a week.


    Brush... Most of the people present raised their hands. A small number of people didn''t raise their hands because they were insignificant people and didn''t hold many shares. It was the same for them who was in charge.


    "Well, if you don''t agree, hand over all your shares in Shao family and get out of Shao family. I will buy all your shares at a price three times higher than the market price. After the purchase, you have nothing to do with Shao family. Don''t admit that shaoyuanhua is your elder in the future."


    Shaoyuanhua stared coldly at the people in the conference room and threw out a stone shattering words.


    The people present were shocked. They realized that the old man was serious this time. He bought Shaw''s shares at three times the price? Are they stupid? Shao is now the richest man in China. This share is a cornucopia here. Who would be foolish enough to sell it?


    "Dad, what are you doing? Why do you have to hand over your shares to an outsider? Have you been brainwashed?" Shaoping''an said angrily.


    "Xiaoye, come in and say something." Shaoyuanhua hangs up with yehaoxuan.


    As soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan, who had already stood outside, came in. He looked very calm. He went to the rostrum and said, "what the master said just now is very clear. It''s a great honor for me to pay so much attention to him. Anyone who doesn''t agree with the master''s decision can stand up."


    "I disagree." Shaoping''an came forward and shouted loudly.


    "Who else, raise your hand." Yehaoxuan scanned for a week.


    "I don''t agree."


    "And me..."


    More than half of the people present raised their hands without hesitation. Shaoping''an stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "Shao, there is no outsider here to tell you what to do. Ye haoxuan, I admit that your background is very deep, but Shao is our Shao family''s enterprise. You can''t mess even if you have a background."


    "I will not mess around. This time I will only reason with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and sat on the rostrum.


    Shaoping''an looks suspicious. He knows ye haoxuan''s background and has seen ye haoxuan''s skills. The aftershock of the company''s personnel appointment and removal a few days ago is still in the future. Is there any conspiracy of this guy?


    "Now, I don''t need to tell you more about Shao. As you all know, Shao is a piece of fat meat. All you see want to bite, including Shao''s lineage. Dare you say you don''t have any other ideas?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We Shao family have always worked together. There is no internal struggle at all. Yehaoxuan, you should pay attention to your identity." Shaoqingzhou stared at yehaoxuan with a soft face and said mercilessly.


    "Really? Are you sure there is no infighting?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and looked directly at shaoqingzhou.


    "I, of course, am sure. I admit that my sister is very capable, but it is also inseparable from the efforts of all members of the Shao family. Otherwise, the Shao family would not have the scale it is today. We Shao family are the most united." Shaoqingzhou stared back at ye haoxuan.


    "Shaoqingzhou, everyone is qualified to say this, but you are the only one who is not qualified to say this." Yehaoxuan suddenly murmured.


    "Why am I not qualified to say this? What are you, and Shao can take your turn? When you were acting president, I didn''t object, just to take the overall situation into account. Don''t you think you are getting more and more aggressive now?" Shaoqingzhou angrily said.


    "What a sentence. Take the overall situation into consideration, ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at shaoqingzhou coldly and shouted, "you don''t object. You know that the position of acting president doesn''t matter at all. What you want is not to be acting president, but to completely control Shao and become the helmsman of Shao, right?"


    "You... You''re bullshit. I know my ability is limited. I always want to study in the company. You''re bullshit." Shaoqingzhou screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "You are the only man of Shao family. If you weren''t too careless, Shao family would have been yours. However, various signs show that your sister''s ability far exceeds that of you. She is very likely to take over Shao family instead of you. You are not a fool. Can''t you see it? Since you see it, you will be happy?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You talk nonsense, you talk nonsense. I''ve always supported grandpa''s decision, and I''ve always wanted to learn more from my sister. You''re talking nonsense. My sister and I have always had a good relationship. You talk nonsense." Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "Really? You have a good relationship with your sister, so good that you kidnapped her at all costs, so good that you injected her with eternal water and made her a vegetable?" Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    The crowd was stunned. They looked at shaoqingzhou, who looked like a little cream boy, confused. Their heads couldn''t turn around for a moment. They couldn''t connect shaoqingzhou with the shaoqingzhou that ye haoxuan said.


    You should know that shaoqingzhou has always been unknown in the company. He has been doing some trivial things in the company since graduation. It may be convincing to say that the boy looks for a rich woman to keep him, because this guy is a false mother, but no one can believe that he can do such evil things.


    "You fart, yehaoxuan. Be responsible. How could I kidnap my sister? Ha ha, it''s funny. This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year." Shaoqingzhou''s expression seemed a little speechless. His expression was like hearing something funny.


    "Yes, Qingzhou is always a good boy. How could he do such a thing?" There are also people who agree.

 Chapter 867

    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better show evidence. You slander our Shao family at will. What''s your intention?" Shao Ping''an shouted.


    "Take the evidence, take the evidence." Yehaoxuan took out the heart-shaped crystal pendant found in Wen Yue''s desk from one side of the file bag, put it on the conference table and said, "this is the evidence."


    "Joke, this is just a pendant. How can I prove that I did the kidnapping of my sister? Yehaoxuan, do you dare to tease?" Shaoqingzhou sneered.


    "Do you know this man?" Yehaoxuan picked up the crystal pendant and asked.


    I saw a picture in the liquid in the pendant, but it was a picture of Wen Yue.


    "This is Wen Yue. Of course I know him." Shaoqingzhou was slightly stunned.


    "What about this one?" Yehaoxuan took back the crystal pendant and warmed it with his hands. A moment later, a picture of another person appeared on the pendant, which was impressively shaoqingzhou''s.


    Shaoqingzhou is holding Wen Yue in his arms. Wen Yue is leaning against him with a happy face. It is not difficult to see that the two are lovers.


    There was a commotion in the conference room. The people looked at shaoqingzhou with strange eyes, thinking that this guy was really secretive. When did he hook up with Shao''s first secret.


    "You... Where did you come from?" Shaoqingzhou was dumbfounded and began to feel uneasy.


    "It was found in Wen Yue''s desk. Do you dare to say that this photo was my PS and planted it on you?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Shaoqingzhou''s expression changed. Then he said in a deep voice, "I admit we have a relationship, but this can''t prove anything. I just don''t want too many people to know."


    "Na Wenyue is the biggest suspect who took part in the kidnapping of your sister. After being interrogated by the judicial authorities on March 3, she finally admitted that she planned the incident." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The meeting room boomed, and the people present were not calm. They never thought that the kidnapping of shaoqingzhou had something to do with Wen Yue. After shaoqingying was unconscious, Wen Yue did not appear. The news they received was that Wen Yue''s job was changed. None of them thought that Wen Yue was a suspect.


    "So what? She kidnapped my sister. Does it have anything to do with me? Just because I am her man, I am the murderer?" Shaoqingzhou shouted.


    "Then tell me, what is Wen Yue''s motivation? As the first Secretary of Shao group, she has an enviable salary and status. Why did she kidnap your sister?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "How do I know? She is ungrateful. She may collude with foreign forces." Shaoqingzhou still quibbled.


    "I met her before. She admitted to me that she had a boyfriend. Everything she did was for her boyfriend. When I asked who the man was, she died. She had been tampered with. I pitied her and tried my best to help the man she loved. In the end, the man plotted against her." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "She... She''s dead?" Shaoqingzhou turned pale.


    "Yes, she died. I think you should know why she died. Unfortunately, she is pregnant and has your child shaoqingzhou." Yehaoxuan suddenly pointed to shaoqingzhou, "take advantage of a woman''s feelings for you to achieve your goals by any means. As your own brother, you can still do this to your own sister. How dare you say that Shao is not a mess now?"


    "You are talking nonsense. You are framing me." Shaoqingzhou roared angrily.


    "Shaoqingzhou, I have to admit that sometimes you are really qualified to be a little white faced. You have done this kind of thing more than once. Shu Qiao was also confused by your rhetoric. She found out that your sister was abnormal, but deliberately covered up the facts. I didn''t know what was going on before, but now I know."


    "You don''t want to look like a weak person all day. I want to say, to what extent should a person be hypocritical and cruel to be so cruel to his own woman." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re framing me." Shaoqingzhou Ye ran repeated this sentence, but his sophistry seemed pale and weak.


    Seeing shaoqingzhou''s expression, everyone was silent. His performance had explained everything. He was the direct promoter who planned to kidnap his own sister.


    "Beast..." Shao Pinghe couldn''t contain his anger. He never imagined that his son would be such a wolf. He slapped shaoqingzhou to the ground.


    "I saw that Wen Yue''s last words were recorded. Do you want to listen to them? She was subjected to a kind of magic called ''heart locking mantra'', which made her unable to tell the truth, but she gave me a hint when she was dying, so I found a group photo of you and her. Shaoqingzhou, what else do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingzhou''s face was pale. He fell to the ground and said nothing. The whole person seemed to have lost his soul.


    "Do evil, do evil..." Shao Yuanhua wept sadly. There were many rich families, but he never thought that such a thing would happen to the Shao family, especially shaoqingzhou. In his eyes, shaoqingzhou was just a young child.


    But it was this child, who he had always thought was very simple, who would do such a shameless thing.


    "Qingzhou, how can you do this? She is your own sister. You have laid such a vicious hand on your own sister. Are you still human?" Shaoping''an made a look of grief.


    "And you, Qingzhou, do you dare to say that you have not instigated it? What is the status of Shao family now? Everyone is thinking about how to make some profits. Has anyone ever been in charge of Shao''s life or death?" Shaoyuanhua suddenly shouted.


    "Dad... I, I didn''t." Shaoping''an was shocked.


    "You''re sophisticating. Can you believe I broke your leg?" Shaoyuanhua said grimly.


    Shao Ping''an hesitated to speak. He looked at shaoqingzhou with a guilty look, and then retreated silently.


    "Call the police and send shaoqingzhou to the Public Security Bureau." Shaoyuanhua waved his hand in frustration.


    "Grandpa, you can''t do this. I''m the only male in the Shao family. You can''t do this to me. If you do this to me, the Shao family will have no follow-up." Shaoqingzhou screamed.


    "I shaoyuanhua don''t have descendants like you. Go to prison and repent. If your sister really can''t wake up, you''ll spend your whole life in prison." Shaoyuanhua turned around, and the old man burst into tears.


    "Dad, I am your son. I am your own son. Do you love your daughter or your son?" Shaoqingzhou screamed, holding shaopinghe''s thigh in horror.


    "It is because I hurt you that I made your mistakes today. Go and repent. I hope you can learn to be a man in the future."


    His father''s words completely made shaoqingzhou desperate. He collapsed on the ground and said nothing.


    "Shaoqingzhou, tell me who is behind the scenes. You can put this matter aside. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingzhou''s eyes were full of hope. He grabbed ye haoxuan''s clothes and shouted: "I said, I will say anything. As long as you don''t catch me, I will say everything. I was ordered by someone. I didn''t mean to hurt my sister..."


    "Get out of here." Shaoyuanhua waved his hand in frustration. He took the lead in going out, because he knew that there must be someone behind shaoqingzhou. Otherwise, depending on his character, he would never do such a thing.


    In other words, even if he did it, he could not do it so seamlessly. Yehaoxuan believed that with his IQ, he was found out every minute.


    He also paid special attention to shaoqingzhou''s neck. There was no tattoo with the word "eternal life" on it. Therefore, yehaoxuan had reason to believe that shaoqingzhou was not the real behind the scenes. He could never make such a move by himself. For one thing, he did not dare. For another, he did not have this IQ.


    "What is eternal life? Tell me what you know." As soon as the man went out, yehaoxuan asked coldly.


    "I... I really don''t know what immortality is. I haven''t touched it. I''m just an errand runner." Shaoqingzhou said in horror.


    "What''s in it for you to succeed?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I... I have the opportunity to take charge of the Shao family. My sister has never given me the opportunity and has always asked me to do trivial things. She is afraid that I will grow up and that I will affect her position. Hehe, I think so. Who changed the company to be so big, and then gave in to each other. It is also unwilling. It is my obsession." Shaoqingzhou said sadly.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan stared at shaoqingzhou. "Your sister just wanted you to practice for a few more years, and then she entrusted the important task. The surname of Shao is Shao. This is a fact that can never be changed. The reason why she is in her position is to pave the way for you."


    "Yes, I have no conscience. I''m not even as good as an animal. I don''t want to hurt her. I really didn''t mean to, but she''s already aware of my identity, so I have to deal with her." Shaoqingzhou said with regret and tears.


    "At that time, I called her. As long as she was delaying for half an hour, I would have a way to find you and save her. With her intelligence, she couldn''t even delay for half an hour. Tell me what happened at that time." Yehaoxuan asked the question that had been buried in his heart.


    "She... She didn''t want to delay at all. She said that she knew you would come to save her. She was afraid that we would use her to help you. She didn''t want you to hurt her... So... She told me my identity, so I had to give her medicine." Shaoqingzhou shrugged his head and said with some dismay.


    "Is that so?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He murmured, "you stupid woman, why are you afraid that I will get hurt? As long as I am here, who can hurt you?"


    "I really didn''t mean it. I regret it. I''m sorry for my sister. I''ve been blaming myself these days. I really regret it." Shaoqingzhou sniveled and wept.

 Chapter 868

    "Tell me, who ordered you to do this, and what good would it do him?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "It''s yuantianyou. Everything is under his instigation. He has been inciting me. If I take charge of the Shao family and want to exchange some of his interests, there is a powerful organization behind him. I don''t know what that organization is. I really only know so much." Shaoqingzhou said in fear.


    "Yuantianyou." Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and shouted, "I swear, I will make your life worse than death."


    A big shock occurred in the capital. According to the investigation, the kidnapping of president Shao was planned by yuantianyou of the yuan group. That night, yuantianyou was taken away by a special department. The yuan Group also fell into chaos for a while. The share price fell sharply and the people were distracted.


    After a series of verifications, it was found that the yuan group had a great problem. The amount of tax evasion reached an alarming level. In addition, there were a series of transactions such as arms and drugs. The huge yuan family collapsed. These are all the afterwords.


    As for shaoqingzhou, he was sent to the police station to explain the problem clearly. Yehaoxuan quickly figured out that shaoqingzhou was just a pawn of yuantianyou. He always followed yuantianyou''s plan.


    As for immortality, shaoqingzhou doesn''t know much about it. Although he hates shaoqingzhou for such a treacherous thing, the Shao family still can''t send their only grandson to prison.


    Shaoqingzhou was locked up for only a few days, and then the reason for his medical parole was released. But shaoyuanhua specially prepared a place for him. From then on, shaoqingzhou was firmly locked in that place. Shaoqingying could not leave that place for a day until he woke up. In fact, it was almost like being in prison.


    In the capital sanatorium, Uncle Ye has understood the whole story.


    "Is everything clear?" Master ye asked.


    "It''s clear that the yuan family coveted the Shao family and wanted to annex them in one fell swoop. It''s a pity that Yuan Tianyou''s IQ is not at the same level as shaoqingying''s, so he planned to kidnap shaoqingying''s younger brother and successfully plotted against shaoqingying''s younger brother, so such a thing happened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "People are not enough. I think yuan family is a big family in the capital. He even wants to annex Shao family. He doesn''t think about who shaoqingying is?" Old Ye sighed.


    "Grandpa, there is also a shadow of an organization behind yuan. This organization is called ''eternal life''. I don''t know what the nature of this organization is, and the organization has always done nothing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can''t even you find out what they do?" Old master Ye was silent for a moment and asked.


    "I can''t find out. I don''t have a clue about immortality." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Later, I will list this organization as a first-class alert organization, and let the relevant departments take strict precautions. I will notify you as soon as I have any news." Master ye said.


    "Thank you, old man." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you these days. In addition, I''m going to lock up the Yang family child for a few days. If he''s honest, I''ll let him go. After all, my friendship with his great grandfather is there. It''s better to settle the enemy than to end it." Mr. Ye said.


    "I know, but Grandpa, I have been patient with Yang Ruiming more than once. In the interests of the overall situation, I don''t want to have a confrontation with him. I''ll shut him down for a few days. When I finish my work, I''ll talk about it, so that he won''t mess around and I won''t have time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s get busy." The old man waved his hand.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left old Ye''s residence.


    On the way back, ye haoxuan stopped by shaoqingying to have a look.


    Chenqing has been guarding her daughter. She has been trying to talk to her daughter and hopes her daughter can hear her words, but it has not had any good results. On the contrary, Shi Qian seems very peaceful when she reports to shaoqingying on time according to yehaoxuan''s instructions.


    A work maniac is a work maniac. Even if she is unconscious now, she is also very concerned about her work. This persistence makes yehaoxuan very touched.


    "What about Xiaoye?"


    Seeing that yehaoxuan has finished her pulse for her daughter, Chen Qing can''t wait to come forward and ask.


    "It''s the same. There''s no improvement. But please don''t worry, aunt. I think I''ve almost figured out the ingredients of the biochemical medicine. I''ll definitely wake her up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye. I really appreciate your persistence in Yingying. I''m really happy for Yingying to have a man like you as her husband." Chen Qing wiped away the tears from his eyes.


    "I have no son, so I can''t live without this daughter. Please be sure to save her."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, thinking that shaoqingzhou was not your son? He was only temporarily locked up.


    "When I knew that Qingzhou was the direct leader of his sister''s murder, my heart died. I can''t believe he would do such a thing, but the fact is that it''s wrong once. I can''t tolerate it. So I should be able to be the son who has died." Chenqingdao.


    "Auntie is serious. Everyone makes mistakes. Shaoqingzhou is instigated by others. His mistakes are occasional. I think even if Yingying wakes up, he will forgive him." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t forgive me. I just think my son is dead. I hope you can work harder for Yingying." Chenqingdao.


    After leaving the sanatorium in the capital, ye haoxuan was inexplicably upset. When he learned from shaoqingzhou that shaoqingying was injected with the medicine because he didn''t want to embarrass him or hurt him, his mood could be imagined.


    Recalling the details of shaoqingying''s previous acquaintance, yehaoxuan sighed with a sigh. He murmured, "you stupid woman, don''t you know how to protect yourself? Why do you have to do this?"


    "If I were you, I would do the same. You don''t understand what happens when a woman is infatuated with a man."


    At this moment, Xue Tingyu''s voice suddenly sounded from behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked back and saw Xue Tingyu standing behind her in a long dress. The shoes she stepped on fell silent. Yehaoxuan wondered if she had followed her for some time.


    "When did you follow me?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I have followed you since you left the sanatorium, but you haven''t noticed that it''s not like you." Xue listens to the rain.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. Indeed, his perception was far beyond that of normal people. If someone followed him at ordinary times, he would have noticed it at the first time. But this time, Xue Tingyu, an ordinary person followed him for so long, he didn''t notice it. I can see how distracted he was just now.


    "Maybe I was too absorbed in thinking about things." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Thinking about Shao''s female president?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He finds that the women around him are smarter than each other, which makes him feel powerless. In particular, Xue Tingyu, who is known as the first talented woman in the capital, is smarter than he imagined.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan digress.


    "I went to see my great grandfather. When I came back, I just saw you in a daze here. So I followed him to have a look. As a result, I saw that you were worried. This is not like you. In my eyes, you have always been omnipotent." Xue listens to the rain.


    "I''m not an immortal. How can I be omnipotent?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In my eyes, you are like this. I am a man who listens to the rain and won''t be embarrassed by anything." Xue listened to the rain.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I really can''t do anything about many things." Yehaoxuan laughed at himself.


    "Let me invite you to dinner. It seems that we have known each other for so long and haven''t had a serious meal together." Xue listened to the rain and said in silence for a moment.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan hesitated and nodded.


    "Where to?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Guests are welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Health food workshop, that''s your industry. I heard that the medicinal food in it is good. Unfortunately, I haven''t had a chance to taste it. Don''t worry, I won''t lose your money." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Since zhenglanlan''s accident, the health preserving restaurant has been managed by a manager. Although business is still booming, yehaoxuan always feels that there is something missing in this place. He doesn''t want to step into this place. If Xue Tingyu didn''t want to taste it, he really doesn''t want to hear the words "health preserving restaurant".


    He thinks he knows everyone around him, but in fact he doesn''t know much. For example, zhenglanlan and yehaoxuan never know that she has another identity.


    Yehaoxuan has always been unguarded about the people around her, and zhenglanlan really got it that night. If yehaoxuan hadn''t put too much emphasis on her position in her heart, it might not be her but yehaoxuan who has become a vegetable now.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t go to the box, but took Xue Tingyu and ordered something at random in the hall.


    "Your eldest brother has been very calm these days. Is he brewing a plot against me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, he was forbidden by my old man." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Foot ban? Why?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "Because I can''t help it, he will certainly come to you for trouble. But now president Shao is the top priority. Several old men agreed that no one should be allowed to make trouble this time. In the old man''s words, shut up my brother for a few days, and let him out when your affairs are finished. You two can pinch him to death." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "The old man really understands the great cause." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "After the last incident, my great grandfather was open to everything. He really answered that sentence. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings. He felt there was no need to pave the way for us. Everything depended on himself." Xue listens to the rain.

 Chapter 869

    "Hehe, I wish the old man had this awareness earlier. To be honest, I don''t want to offend anyone. I just want to devote myself to developing traditional Chinese medicine. People have to leave something in this world all their life. Otherwise, they will be wasting their time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, people always want to stay in this world." Xue listens to the rain and looks at the restaurant where people come and go. Then he laughs and says, "are you short of people here? Why don''t I work for you?"


    "Don''t... I can''t afford a young lady of your level." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head.


    "Just put my identity aside. I just want to feel a different life." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "I dare not tell you the truth." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "It doesn''t seem to be the work style of medical sage. In my eyes, medical sage is an indomitable man. There is no such thing as dare." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "This is the catering industry. You are the daughter of the Xue family. I asked you to help me manage the restaurant. I felt strange." Ye haoxuan said.


    Just at this time, a girl in white chef''s clothes came over with a dining car. She walked a little unnaturally. It could be seen that she had a disability in both legs. This girl was the girl who was rejected in the application that day.


    "Mr. Ye, this is my newly developed meal. I heard that you are having dinner here today. I specially brought it here for you to taste to thank you for your kindness." The girl smiled at yehaoxuan and brought out several kinds of delicious snacks from the dining car.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "No thanks. If it weren''t for president ye, I wouldn''t know where to wander today." The girl smiled.


    "Go to the dawn hospital tomorrow. I''ll help you heal your leg. It''ll be fine soon. I won''t delay my work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll trouble you tomorrow. Please enjoy yourself." The girl looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude, and then left with slightly unnatural legs.


    "A girl with a disability can do the work here. I, Xue Tingyu, can''t do it? In your eyes, am I not as good as such a girl with a hidden disease?" Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that Xue Tingyu was very willful sometimes. He had to shake his head helplessly and said, "I don''t mean that. You and she have different starting points. You can''t talk about things together."


    "It''s no different. I want to prove to you that I, Xue Tingyu, am not just a daughter who only knows the weak soldiers on paper. I want you to understand that the name of a talented woman is definitely not groundless." Xue listens to the rain and looks at ye haoxuan.


    "Why do you insist?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    He understands Xue Tingyu''s intention. She just wants to prove herself and win her favor. But she knows better than anyone that yehaoxuan and her attention can''t come together.


    "Because I like you, because you let me really grow up. You let me know what feelings are." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "At the beginning, I liked you, so I thought you must also like me. You must be mine. But later, I learned that I can''t force my feelings. I can only think about your appearance every night and can''t sleep."


    "Until now, I really understand that I know what feelings are. I don''t have to force you to like me, but I want you to know that I like you and I can pay for you."


    Xuetingyu''s words made yehaoxuan disappointed. Xuetingyu had given him the feeling that he was very smart, but emotionally he was a child and thought what he liked was his own.


    But in this short period of time, she grew up. She knew her feelings, knew how to advance and retreat, and even could pay silently for him. Maybe one day, the girl will grow up completely and find a person who loves and loves herself for a lifetime, but that person will never be herself.


    "Well, think about it. I''m the most talented woman in the capital. I can''t even afford my salary if others want to invite me. I promise I can manage your health food restaurant in an orderly manner." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "It''s hard work." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''m not afraid." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "A woman will grow old if she is too tired. In fact, you are the daughter of the Xue family. You can use your fingers if you want. There is no need to work so hard." Yehaoxuan said wordlessly that he tried to make Xue Tingyu change his mind.


    "A strong woman will work hard. When she stands in front of the person she loves, whether he is rich or has nothing, she can open her arms to embrace him. When a man is rich, she won''t feel high. When he is poor, they won''t be down. This is the meaning of women''s efforts. Even if I am high in status, I am willing to pay for the people I love."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Xue Tingyu''s words were very emotional. Yehaoxuan even saw tears in Xue Tingyu''s eyes. At this moment, yehaoxuan knew what position he held in the woman''s heart.


    Ye haoxuan was so worried about this meal that he couldn''t even taste the food. However, xuetingyu insisted that he finally agreed to it. Xue Tingyu officially took over the health food workshop.


    Shuguang Hospital, intensive care unit.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan explained the matter to the relevant person in charge of the hotel, and then left. He was a little bored. The recent troubles were one after another.


    First, shaoqingying became a vegetable in the eternal water, and then zhenglanlan was involved in the eternal life organization. In addition, Yang Ruiming''s master Tianji and Xinyu made yehaoxuan feel heavy.


    The expert Yang Ruiming found this time is so strong that yehaoxuan has to find the old man''s town and lock Yang Ruiming up for the time being.


    But yehaoxuan knows that yangruiming is a person who is unwilling to be lonely. Even if he is temporarily locked up and the Celebrity Club is closed, he may be able to find some trouble for himself in prison.


    In particular, the mystery of heaven and the words of his heart made yehaoxuan feel heavy. He thought his power was not weak, at least he had no problem protecting his family. But now he found that his power was not strong enough, at least he had no way to deal with some ancient martial arts experts.


    Parked the car at the roadside, yehaoxuan pondered for a while, then took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a while, and dialed linyutong''s phone.


    The phone rang only once. It was convenient to get through. After getting through, yehaoxuan regretted that it was 1:00 p.m. in the capital, but it was early morning in Alaska on the other side of the ocean. At this time, Lin Yutong should have had a rest.


    But to yehaoxuan''s surprise, linyutong quickly connected the phone after the phone rang once, as if she was right next to her mobile phone.


    "Sorry Yutong, I forgot your time. You should have rested now." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "Not yet." At the other end of the phone, linyutong said faintly that she felt strange to everything there when she was far away from home. She missed this man almost all the time. She set the ring tone of yehaoxuan''s mobile phone as a special ring tone so that he could receive his call at the first time when he called.


    "Lie to me. It''s already midnight there. I just forgot. Now take a rest. Don''t be too tired." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, you did it on purpose." Linyutong was silent for a moment, and her tone was angry.


    "What happened to me?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Do you know how much I miss you now? Do you know I''m waiting for your call every day? You have to hang up without farting. Are you deliberately taking me for fun?" Linyutong said angrily.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan''s brain crashed. He really didn''t think so much. Linyutong went to magnesium because of him. The last time he hung up the phone, he thought linyutong had been angry with him.


    In addition, he had no way to separate himself these days, so he ignored linyutong, but this time he heard the deep resentment in Lin Yutong''s tone.


    "Ah, what, chat with me. I can''t sleep now." Linyutong''s tone was outrageous, but her nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears. This bastard could remember to call himself.


    "I''m sorry, I have a lot to do here. I... I miss you too." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Linyutong bit her lip and tried hard not to cry out. She said calmly: "what you said is true? Are you sure you are not sleepwalking and have the wrong number?"


    "It''s day here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile. He heard the resentment in Lin Yutong''s tone. He kept silent for a moment and said, "I really miss you."


    "The devil believes you." Linyutong whispered a grudge, and then said, "are you ok now?"


    "Fortunately, after coming to the capital, I found my father." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your father? Found him? Who is he?" Linyutong asked in surprise.


    "Yeqingchen, the third generation of the Ye family in Beijing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yeqingchen is your father..." linyutong''s mobile phone instantly fell to the ground. A moment later, yehaoxuan heard a flustered voice checking up his mobile phone over there. It was obvious that this incident had a great impact on linyutong.


    "Then what is your identity? The son of Ye Qingchen, the grandson of the Ye family, the crown prince party, and the fourth generation of the Red Army?" Linyutong asked a series of questions.


    "I would rather live in Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    Linyutong slowly recovered from the shock. She heard the strange sound in yehaoxuan''s voice. She tentatively asked, "are you in a bad mood? Are you in trouble?"


    "Ever since the capital, the trouble seems to have never stopped." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you want to complain to me, or do you want to talk to someone?" Linyutong was silent for a moment and asked.

 Chapter 870

    "There are times when people are vulnerable, and I am no exception." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s not like you. The man in my eyes has never been like this." Linyutong smiled. Although she said so, she didn''t find out until today that the man who had always been indomitable in her eyes would be upset and even talk to others. She was glad that he could think of himself when he was upset.


    At least, it proved his position in his heart.


    "I am a human being, not an immortal." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I miss you."


    "This is the third time you have said this sentence. If you are by my side, I will not hesitate to dig out your heart to see if it is true." Linyutong said.


    "Of course it''s true. If you don''t believe it, fly back now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s no way to trick me back." Linyutong disdained.


    "Hehe, I want you to come back, but I think you are also true. If I can''t get away from the capital, I can''t wait to go to your side now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m telling you that you''ve finished your work in the capital. But you have to hurry up. There are a lot of handsome guys chasing me here." Linyutong said angrily.


    "Linyutong, you dare to find another man." Yehaoxuan said with a dark face.


    "Then you have to work hard. At the end of this year, you can''t come here. I will ignore you in the future." Linyutong said without showing weakness.


    "Well, I will try my best to settle everything here, and then go to you." Yehaoxuan said with a helpless wry smile. He knew that linyutong was deliberately putting pressure on him.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. I called in the middle of the night. I don''t know how to be considerate. I''ll contact you later." Linyutong yawned, and she was really sleepy.


    "Well, have a good dream." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Also, I was just teasing you. If you don''t come to me, I will be here waiting for you all my life." Linyutong said these words and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan took his mobile phone and listened to the blind sound in the microphone. He couldn''t let go for a long time. For a long time, he sighed deeply and hung up the phone.


    "Boss, the hospital is in trouble again."


    When he received the call from the army assassin, yehaoxuan felt a tight heart. He stepped on the accelerator and the car roared away.


    On the road, yehaoxuan kept accelerating. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran. Within 20 minutes, a group of police cars followed his car. The loudspeakers behind him kept calling and asked him to pull over.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the phone. A moment later, the police car behind him disappeared, and several other mounted policemen escorted him. In this way, he rushed to the dawn hospital at the green light.


    The hospital is in a mess now. The directors of various departments of the hospital are now gathered in the conference room, waiting for yehaoxuan to come back.


    "Here you are. Something serious has happened."


    As soon as yehaoxuan got off the bus, he saw Tang Bing looking around the door. It was obvious that he had been waiting for him here for a long time.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan hurried to the conference room as he said.


    "More than 60% of the patients hospitalized in the hospital have worsened their condition, which is very serious. A small number of people have muscle lysis symptoms." Tang Bing followed ye haoxuan as he walked down the aisle.


    "Deterioration?" Ye haoxuan suddenly stopped. "Is it getting worse without warning?"


    "Yes, without warning, I suddenly fell ill." Tang BingDao.


    "Sixtypercent of the inpatients in the hospital suddenly fell ill. If there was no one to make trouble, it would be a ghost in the dark. There is no need to go to the conference room. Inform the directors of all departments, go back to their own departments for standby, find out the most serious patients and send them to the disease prevention and control center. I will check them one by one." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll do it now."


    Half an hour later, some of the more serious patients were sent to the disease prevention and control center one by one. These patients'' conditions deteriorated to varying degrees, and even fell into shock.


    The patient''s family members, Feng Yong, crowded in the disease control and Prevention Center, clamored to see yehaoxuan and asked yehaoxuan to give them an explanation.


    The security guard of the hospital formed a human wall and tried to prevent emotional family members from rushing into the hospital. The security captain tried to explain to the patient''s family that yehaoxuan was already inside, so that everyone could take it easy.


    A total of 28 patients were carried to the disease prevention and control center this time. The oldest was 60 years old and the youngest was only 12 years old. They had fever, vomiting, foaming at the mouth, and even several older patients had been in coma and shock.


    Yehaoxuan went to a patient and reached for his pulse. The patient was a cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease. The director of the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular Department summarized the patient''s condition.


    "The patient is suffering from cardio cerebral vascular sclerosis. He was hospitalized a week ago, and his local condition has improved. But this morning, he suddenly worsened. His lower body was stiff, and he urinated with soy sauce. The preliminary diagnosis was myolysis."


    "No, not myolysis, next." Yehaoxuan finished taking the pulse for the patient. He knew the patient''s physical condition. Before he could help, he hurried to the next patient. He stretched out his hand to take the pulse for the patient.


    A moment later, he loosened the patient''s wrist, and then went to the next patient to feel his pulse.


    More than ten minutes later, yehaoxuan had checked the pulse for these patients one by one. After finishing, he knew something in his mind. He bowed his head and meditated, thinking about countermeasures.


    "Well, what is it?" Tang Bing asked anxiously.


    "Someone is making trouble. Now go to inform the old Chinese medicine practitioners at the Chinese medicine clinic, and all interns and nurses who know Chinese medicine and can skillfully identify acupoints. Today, the hospital has stopped all diagnosis and rushed to me. In addition, the water in the hospital should not be used. Inform the people in the water quality quarantine center to check. It should be fast."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Tang Bing nodded and hurried out.


    After a while, nearly 200 old Chinese doctors and some practicing Chinese doctors from the TCM clinic rushed over.


    The Centers for Disease Control and prevention are set up to deal with some emergencies. The area is huge, so even if there are hundreds more people, they don''t feel crowded.


    After ye haoxuan''s unremitting efforts, there are more and more Chinese doctors in the TCM clinic. Many people come here for fame, not for high salary, but for learning something here. Therefore, ye haoxuan simply gives each old Chinese doctor the qualification of two apprentices.


    Therefore, in addition to nearly 200 old Chinese medicine practitioners, there are hundreds of young Chinese medicine practitioners who come to practice. These young people have a solid foundation in traditional Chinese medicine. It is absolutely irrelevant to identify acupoints.


    "Everyone must know the situation in the hospital now. This time, someone is making trouble. We don''t care who is making trouble. What we need to do now is to cure the patients."


    "Lobule, what is the condition of these patients?" Tang Yuan stepped forward and asked.


    "At present, 60% of the hospitalized patients have deteriorated. The symptoms are myolysis and soy sauce urination, but the disease award is misleading. I won''t talk about the patient''s condition. Now those who know acupuncture and moxibustion, go to find out the patient''s blood sea, committee, Zhaohai, Ben Shen... Points, and then stab Shang Yang to squeeze out poisonous blood. This is a preliminary treatment."


    "You mean, these patients'' condition is getting worse. Someone poisoned them." The famous old Chinese doctor suddenly realized.


    The acupoints mentioned by yehaoxuan are all acupoints for detoxification and desilting, so these people are undoubtedly poisoned.


    "It''s not poison, but it''s even worse than poison. This is only a preliminary treatment. I''ll prescribe Chinese medicine and ask the pharmacy to fry it. If it''s water, I''ll go to the market to buy mineral water. First, let''s divide the work into three groups and go to the ward. People''s lives are at stake. I ask you to be careful. I''m here. Thank you first." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly to the people present.


    "Please don''t worry, President Ye. The hospital is our business. Everyone is working."


    Everyone present was aware of the seriousness of this incident. They stopped talking. An old Chinese doctor and two disciples went to work one after another.


    "Dr. ye, what is the poison in the patients?" Liwenmin came forward and asked.


    "It''s not poison, it''s poison." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as he felt the pulse of the patients, he figured out what was going on. The symptoms of these patients were not serious when they were admitted to the hospital, and their condition suddenly deteriorated. It was definitely someone playing tricks. When yehaoxuan felt the pulse, he explored the bodies of these patients with his consciousness, and saw the problem at a glance. There were signs of demagogic activity in their bodies.


    Don''t think about it. It must be the ghost of Gu nu. Her heart says that she is determined to make trouble with herself.


    "Gu...... is it serious?" Liwenmin was shocked. She had just come into contact with traditional Chinese medicine. She had only heard about Gu.


    "Seriously, all I have done is to take first-aid measures. The specific methods to eliminate the poison will have to wait for the demagogue to come. I am prescribing medicine now. You can take someone to purchase it. You can also purchase a large amount of purified water by the way. The water in our hospital can not be used for the time being."


    After that, yehaoxuan wrote down the prescription. Because of the huge quantity of medicinal materials, it is impossible to purchase only in one place.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." Liwenmin nodded and left with the prescription.


    Before he knew it, it was already midnight. There were not a few patients in Shuguang Hospital. These 60% of the patients were busy with a lot of old Chinese doctors. They managed to finish acupuncture and moxibustion for everyone. Most of the patients who had been poisoned by Gu poison took Chinese medicine, and their symptoms were slightly relieved. Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    Yehaoxuan knows that the patient''s symptoms are only suspended, because Gu only obeys the orders of Gu women. Although yehaoxuan can play Gu, his level is kindergarten, and his level of playing Gu can be a professor.


    If the number of patients is small, yehaoxuan consumes some Qi and can force Gu out of the patients. However, the number of patients is too large. Yehaoxuan has no good way to do this. He can only postpone his illness and make plans.


    "Here comes minister Zhao." Tang Bing went to yehaoxuan and said.

 Chapter 871

    "I see. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan finished the injection for a patient, told him to have a good rest, and then went out with Tang Bing.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 11:00 p.m. and zhaozihan came all night, which showed that he attached great importance to this matter.


    "Xiaoye, what happened?" Zhaoziqian asked grimly.


    "Someone poisoned me." Yehaoxuan said, "people from the water quality quarantine center have already come to the hospital. They have sampled the tap water of the hospital and found that there are special substances. These substances cannot be identified by the quarantine center because they are not ordinary things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Someone poisoned me. Who is so bold?" Zhaoziqian was livid.


    "Minister Zhao, the matter is a little complicated, but you can rest assured that I will handle it well, but I must expose the truth of this matter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, I know something about you. Why do you want to deal with the patients in the hospital because of your personal grievances? Such people must be punished by the law. Rest assured, I will support you in the back. I want to see who is so bold and dare to hinder the development of the medical system."


    Zhaoziqian was also angry. Yehaoxuan''s dawn hospital carried too much hope, but every once in a while someone came to trouble. First, it was medical trouble, and then it was poisoning. The means were extremely bad. He must ask his superiors for instructions. This time, whoever did the trick must be given a heavy sentence.


    After zhaoziqian left, ye haoxuan sat on the chair in the dean''s office. It was really a wave. Those people seemed determined to be right with themselves.


    "Go and have a rest. It''s been a busy day." Tang Bing stepped forward and pressed ye haoxuan''s shoulder with some heartache.


    "I''m not tired. It''s you. You''re tired of the hospital these days." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Who did it? Is it related to the last thing?" Tang Bing asked.


    "It''s related. The same person did it." There was a cold light in yehaoxuan''s eyes. Dawning hospital carried too much hope. It was his own inverse scale. No matter who it was, he had to pay a price this time.


    "Is it Gu Nu?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I can''t think of anyone but her."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice didn''t fall, but he heard a light sound. A silver needle pierced a small hole in the glass and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the teacup in front of him, his right hand was angry, and the white porcelain teacup swished forward.


    Ding... The cup and the silver needle hit each other in mid air. Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a figure in the window and ran to one side quickly.


    "Stay here."


    With a cold hum, yehaoxuan rushed out of the door and chased the figure.


    That figure is just the heart talk. Although her speed is extremely fast, yehaoxuan now has the fourth weight of Hao Ran''s true Qi. Even if her speed is fast, yehaoxuan doesn''t think it is a dish in his eyes. Yehaoxuan takes several big strides, swipes forward for several tens of meters, then moves forward, and turns to the front of the heart talk at an incredible angle.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your accomplishments are good." Heart language stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "You want revenge, come to me and hurt these innocent people. What are you doing? Do you have revenge on them?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Anyone who has a relationship with you is not a good thing. Yehaoxuan, this is just the beginning. I want you to regret coming to this world." Heart language sneered.


    "You''re talking too much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the ancient great witch is kind-hearted and honest, but you are insidious and vicious. You do everything by any means. I promised your master to take you on the right path, but it seems impossible today."


    "If you want to kill me, it depends on whether you have the ability. Besides, yangruiming asked you to come to his current place for a chat. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    As soon as the heart whispering hand was raised, a cloud of red fog exploded in mid air, filled with a trace of sweetness.


    Yehaoxuan knew that there was poison in the red fog. He quickly stepped back and struck out with a palm of his right hand. The palm wind dispelled the red fog. When the red fog was dispelled, he had lost his voice.


    As expected, yehaoxuan did not expect it. Yangruiming claimed to be one of the three talented people. This time, yehaoxuan locked him up with some background and shut down the celebrity club he regarded as his life, which made him quite unconvinced.


    So even if he was in prison, he would find some trouble for yehaoxuan from time to time.


    In a prison on the outskirts of the capital, yehaoxuan saw yangruiming. It was already late at night.


    Yangruiming''s prison is a special one. It is closed around, and the decoration inside is extremely luxurious. There are all kinds of modern equipment in this special prison. Where NIMA is in prison, it''s just a pleasure.


    "You did come." Yangruiming smiled and poured a glass of red wine for yehaoxuan.


    "Yangruiming, you are one of the three talented people. Even if you are in prison, you will find trouble for me from time to time. Why didn''t I find you so capable of tossing and turning around before." Yehaoxuan stares at yangruiming coldly.


    "You are very conceited. You have never regarded me as a real opponent." Yangruiming smiled, picked up the glass in front of him and drank it.


    "You can deal with me, but what is it when you deal with innocent people?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Their lives are cheap. Who let you go to your hospital to see a doctor? Hehe, I know that you have always regarded dawning hospital as a career and an ideal, but I want to destroy it. As long as I Yang Ruiming is alive, I will destroy dawning hospital." Yangruiming said triumphantly.


    "Yangruiming, you are in danger." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "do you know why I was so tolerant to you before?"


    "That''s because I want to take the overall situation into account. My father was ashamed of your Yang family in those days, and the old man and your great grandfather were friends too much in those days, so you can live to this day. But yangruiming, you are bigger this time, you are really bigger."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed cold, which made yangruiming fight a cold war.


    "Do you want to do it? Hehe, you know this is a prison. If you dare to touch me, I promise you will die ugly tomorrow. You are a felony of prison robbery and murder." Yangruiming kindly reminds yehaoxuan.


    "Thanks for reminding me, but you just want to make me lose my mind and come here to kill you? Well, now I''ll do what you want."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He rushed forward, grabbed yangruiming and smashed him on the tea table in front of him.


    WOW!


    The glass of the tea table was broken on the ground. Yangruiming was thrown by Ye haoxuan. He got up from the ground with difficulty, spit out the blood in his mouth, and then stared at ye haoxuan fiercely and said: "you really went to the road. You know your Ye family''s identity and make trouble here. I see how you can explain it to the senior management."


    "I don''t need to explain." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan kicked Yang Ruiming over, pulled Yang Ruiming''s hair and smashed it on the hard floor.


    Bang, Bang


    The dull voice kept ringing. This time, yehaoxuan vented all his forbearance these days. He grabbed yangruiming''s hair and smashed it on the floor. Soon the floor was covered with red blood.


    "Enough, yehaoxuan... Enough, do you want to kill?" Yangruiming''s head is like a rotten watermelon. He desperately struggles to stop yehaoxuan.


    "Didn''t you just let me kill you? Why, afraid? It''s late." Yehaoxuan sneered, and the murderous intention in his eyes was not disguised.


    To be honest, yangruiming didn''t give himself too much trouble these days. It was he who caused the medical trouble before. Then the killer''s secret and the poisonous woman poisoned him. It''s a miracle that he can live to this day.


    Yangruiming fought a cold war without freedom. He felt the chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes. He believed that yehaoxuan was serious this time. He wanted to kill himself.


    His original plan was to offend yehaoxuan, let him make trouble in the prison, and then arrange for him to be jailed for wounding. You know, this is a felony, and even yeqingchen is likely to be implicated.


    But what if yehaoxuan really killed himself once he really started to be cruel?


    "Come on, help! I killed... I killed..."


    Yangruiming became more and more afraid. He was really afraid. He screamed at the bottom of his head. What he had planned was to make yehaoxuan lose his mind, but it seems that yehaoxuan''s reaction was too big.


    "Stop yelling. When I came here just now, I spent some money to pay off the prison guards. I was saying that the environment here is good and the effect of the cubicle is excellent." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He grabbed Ruiming''s head and pulled his scalp to a piece of glass. He pointed to the glass and said, "Yang Ruiming, take a good look at what you look like now. Do you know why you can live so long?"


    "You can live so long if you keep doing the right thing with me. That''s because old master Ye cares about your incense of the Yang family. That''s because I have to take the overall situation into account. Do you know the difference between you and me?"


    "The difference between you and me is that you have contacts, but you don''t want to make progress. You think about playing tricks all day long. I''m just a little doctor, but I want to use my medical skills to benefit the people. My life is really too short. I want to do something to leave it to future generations, but you only know politics. Go ahead and have a good understanding in the next life."


    Yehaoxuan pinches yangruiming''s neck and lifts him up.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t kill me. I''m from the Yang family. You can''t escape if you kill me. Your father will also be implicated." Yangruiming obviously felt yehaoxuan''s killing intention, and he screamed desperately.


    At this time, the door was blown open from the outside. Yehaoxuan felt that his scalp had exploded. He felt that at least three heavy snipers had locked his head at the same time.


    A group of soldiers with live guns rushed in at the door. Their guns pointed at yehaoxuan at the same time. The first one shouted: "stop, put down Yang Shao right away."

 Chapter 872

    "If you don''t want him dead, get out." Yehaoxuan puts yangruiming in front of him. He glances at the corner of the prison subconsciously. As expected, he sees a small camera head there.


    People like yangruiming can''t help themselves. Even if yehaoxuan has helped the prison guards, he can still ask for help.


    "You''d better not be impulsive. You can''t escape." The head captain was sweating on his forehead.


    He can''t afford to offend either of them, but if someone is killed by another man on his territory, he should stop fooling around.


    "I''m saying it again. Get out." Yehaoxuan said coldly, his hands were slightly tight, Yang Ruiming''s throat made a gurgling sound, and his face instantly became dark purple.


    "Go out, all go out..." the leader was shocked. He waved his hand and asked everyone to withdraw their guns and go out.


    When he left, he prayed that these two guys would stop making trouble. If you die, he will die. In the end, I will die.


    Seeing that everyone had retreated, yehaoxuan threw the half dead yangruiming to the ground. Yangruiming fell on the ground and desperately breathed fresh air. Yehaoxuan almost sent him to the west just now.


    "Congratulations, your goal has been achieved." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are cruel..." although yangruiming was half dead, he did not show weakness. He said coldly, "you dare not kill me. You were just putting on airs. You will pay for your behavior today."


    "Even if I pay the price, it will only be you, not me. It''s so boring to fight and kill. I''m saying that killing you is really cheaper for you, and I have to be coquettish. Hehe, yangruiming, don''t you know what life is better than death?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled coldly. He suddenly stepped forward, stepped on yangruiming''s knee, and twisted hard.


    Click


    Yangruiming''s face turned pale. It took a long time for him to burst into a terrible scream. Yehaoxuan trampled his right knee into a crushing fracture.


    "Yehaoxuan, you killed me. You killed me." Yangruiming screamed.


    "I don''t kill people. Everyone is in the circle." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. He walked up to yangruiming and said, "twenty years ago, your father''s legs were disabled because of the Ye family, so you Yang family charged this account to my Ye family, and my Ye family tolerated You Yang family everywhere."


    "I''ve had enough patience, so I''ll scrap your legs today, so that you can''t stand up and be a man for the rest of your life. For nothing else, just for the thousands of innocent poisoned patients in today''s hospital."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly turns around and steps on yangruiming''s other leg''s knee. With a click, yangruiming turns his eyes over and loses consciousness instantly.


    Yehaoxuan walked out of the cell. The prison guard outside the door was like a formidable enemy. Yehaoxuan glanced at the pale leader and said, "I am the one who mutilated him. If they have problems with the Yang family, go to the dawn hospital tomorrow to ask me for an explanation."


    "This..."


    "This what this, you want to keep me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No, No." The little prison guard quickly smiled, but secretly complained. He really didn''t know how to end this matter.


    This prison is not an ordinary prison. It holds heavy criminals. Otherwise, there would not be such a strong lineup of guards in it. But he knows what Yang Ruiming is. The Yang family has asked people to take good care of Yang Ruiming. If something goes wrong, he can''t eat all the time.


    But now there is not only a problem, but also a major event. How can he live? He knew that yangruiming didn''t come to prison at all. He went out in a few days. Now he''s well. People who are intact come in and go out with disabilities. He only feels dark in front of him.


    When yehaoxuan finished, he ignored him and turned to leave calmly.


    "Hurry, call an ambulance and see what happened to Yang Shao." Seeing yehaoxuan leave, the little prison guard hurriedly commanded his men to rush into the prison.


    After walking out of here, ye haoxuan''s heart relaxed a lot. It seems that the grievances he has suffered for many days have been released at this moment. He knows the consequences of breaking into prison and hurting people. If he can''t deal with them properly, it''s really a bit troublesome.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He directly dialed the number of the military assassin and said: "the hospital thing was poisoned by someone. Yangruiming did it. Now there is no direct evidence, but you can make it a little hotter. Tomorrow I will make it the headlines of major networks."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I know what to do." The army thorn smiled.


    It is certain that yangruiming ordered Gu Nu Xinyue to do the things in the hospital, but for the time being, yehaoxuan has not been able to give a satisfactory explanation to the public.


    Because the reason that led to the deterioration of 60% of the inpatients'' condition this time was the poison caused by the words of the heart, but this kind of thing is illusory. If you poke the media, who will believe you?


    So yehaoxuan had to stir up the matter and say that the hospital poisoned him. He really wanted to come out. Yangruiming is too smart. Sometimes his wisdom is mistaken. Yehaoxuan is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. If you want to play, I will do what you want, and the fight is more serious than you think.


    A night of silence.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have a good way to expel the poisonous insects from the patients. Although his Haoran Qi reached the fourth level and could easily cure one person, a group of people, thousands of people, yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it.


    At present, he had to select the most seriously ill people for treatment one by one, and forced out the insects in their bodies with genuine Qi. All morning, yehaoxuan''s mighty genuine Qi was consumed, and only a few people were cured.


    "The patient''s family members are now gathered in front of the office building to let you explain the reason for this." Tang Bing goes to yehaoxuan and hands him a dry towel.


    "I''m on my way." Yehaoxuan took the towel to wipe the sweat off his forehead, and then walked to the office building with Tang Bing.


    There is a square in front of the office building. Now it is full of people. These people are the family members of patients. They believe in Shuguang Hospital and yehaoxuan''s medical skills, so they take the sick family members here for treatment. However, it is clear that the patient''s condition has improved, but they do not know why it has suddenly worsened.


    Thinking of the series of measures taken by Shuguang Hospital yesterday, it is not difficult to imagine that something must have happened to the hospital.


    "Here comes doctor Ye."


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming from afar, the originally noisy meeting place suddenly quieted down. The patient''s family looked forward to seeing ye haoxuan and hoped that he would give us a satisfactory reply.


    "I know what you want to ask, but there are too many of you. I can''t answer your questions one by one. Now please stand up and ask me some representatives, but please don''t ask irrelevant questions, because I''m still treating yesterday''s patients one by one. There are too many of you. Time is life." Yehaoxuan walked to the high voice channel in front of the office building.


    A few moments later, several representatives were selected and asked yehaoxuan questions.


    "Dr. ye, what happened yesterday? Why did many diseases suddenly worsen with myolysis?"


    The first delegate who came forward to ask questions obviously had medical knowledge, and his first sentence touched on the subject.


    "Because someone poisoned them."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was not very loud, but his voice clearly spread all over the scene. The scene, which had been a little noisy, instantly quieted down, and everyone stared at yehaoxuan inconceivably.


    A moment later, the crowd seemed to burst into a boiling pot, and everyone was unstable. If what yehaoxuan said was true, the matter would be serious. Why did someone poison it, and why did they poison it in the hospital? What was the motive of the poisoner? Is it like the last unfair competition or are terrorists eyeing dawning hospital?


    Did you call the police when such a thing happened in China? No matter what the main emissary''s motive is, it can be characterized as terrorist activities.


    "Be quiet and listen to me first." Yehaoxuan''s hands pressed down, and the noisy scene was quiet.


    "I think you all know the seriousness of this incident. I called the police yesterday and asked the staff of the water quality quarantine center to conduct sampling on the water source of the hospital. The water does contain unknown toxins, but please rest assured that I will spare no effort to rescue your families."


    "In addition, this incident is my dereliction of duty. Here I apologize to you. The hospitalization expenses of the victims are free, and all expenses are borne by the hospital."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made people silent. When such a big thing happened in the hospital, his first thought was not to shirk the responsibility. What he wanted was how to save people and compensate patients. Such a president and such a hospital are really the conscience of the industry.


    "Dr. ye, I want to know why someone poisoned. Is it an unfair competition between hospitals?" Someone asked again.


    "Yes and No." Yehaoxuan said that the people present were puzzled. He paused and said: "we all know the current situation of the hospital. The charging standard of Shuguang Hospital has touched the interests of some people. What I want to do is to pull the medical expenses of the capital and even the whole China down, promote Chinese medicine, and break the monopoly of Western medicine."


    "I know that this road is difficult to take, and I know that it will touch the interests of a large number of people. I know that this road will encounter many difficulties, but I never thought that someone would be jealous and hurt everyone. Here, I really apologize to you." Yehaoxuan bowed to the crowd.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene. Most people were deeply touched by yehaoxuan''s words. Yes, the whole Chinese medical system is a backwater. It is easier said than done to break this situation and make people dare to go to the hospital and be able to afford to see a doctor.


    It can be said that this road is difficult. Almost no one can reach it, and no one dares to try it, because once you embark on this road, it means that you are right with the whole medical system and countless hospitals.

 Chapter 873

    But yehaoxuan dared to do it, and he took a big step. Because of the responsibility of Shuguang Hospital, other major hospitals in Beijing had to reduce their medical expenses to the same level as that of Shuguang Hospital.


    It is precisely because the herbal tea promoted by yehaoxuan is provided free of charge in the hospital, which leads to some minor problems of headache and fever. You don''t need to see a doctor at all. A cup of herbal tea can clear away heat and poison, and stand aside when you have a cold and fever.


    But who would have thought how much pressure ye haoxuan was under? Who would have thought that there were many opponents secretly trying to stop yehaoxuan''s success?


    No, they should not be allowed to succeed. Hospitals exist to save the dying and heal the wounded, not to make huge profits.


    "Dr. ye, we support you..." someone shouted.


    "Yes, we support you. We must not let those people destroy Dr. Ye''s achievements."


    "Dr. ye, Dr. ye..."


    With the first person shouting, the people present seemed to be infected. They raised their fists and shouted out ye haoxuan''s name.


    Yehaoxuan pressed down and motioned for the people present to be quiet. He took a microphone handed over by Tang Bing, tried it and said: "I have thought about the name of dawn hospital for a long time. Its purpose is to give people who can''t see the light a little hope and let desperate people see the dawn of dawn. I know this road is difficult to walk, but I will walk on without hesitation. Thank you for your support."


    A moment later, warm applause broke out. Nearly a thousand people present applauded excitedly. They were infected by yehaoxuan. With yehaoxuan, why do you worry about the hopelessness of traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Dr. ye, who was the person who poisoned this time? Did the police find out?" Someone asked.


    This is also the concern of the people present. They stopped shooting their numb hands and watched ye haoxuan eagerly.


    "I know who this man is, but the police have no direct evidence to prove that he did it. Moreover, I have a bad temper. Yesterday, I went to beat him up and gave him a warning. I believe I will find out the evidence soon. Skynet waved it without omission." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well done. Dr. ye should publish his name and let us drown him in one mouthful of spitting. Such a man is so hateful that it is not enough to shoot him a hundred times for his crimes." Someone filled the eagle with righteous indignation.


    "Yes, do you still need evidence for such a hateful man? Dr. ye, who do you think it is? I promise not to kill him. I will beat him up."


    "It was revealed yesterday that the man''s surname was Yang, wasn''t it?" Someone suddenly said.


    "This..." yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "I won''t disclose this for the time being. Now there are thousands of patients waiting for me to rescue myself. People''s lives are at stake. Let''s talk about this after I save people."


    "Dr. ye, I''m asking, is the poison in our family serious?" Someone asked.


    "Critical." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "the poison my opponent threw this time is very special, so I need to help myself. But please rest assured that I will return it to your healthy family."


    "We know, Dr. Ye. Go and save people. We can''t delay Dr. ye any longer." Someone shouted, and nearly a thousand people gave way to yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you for your understanding and support." Yehaoxuan nodded and hurriedly walked along the road the crowd had let out.


    "Who is yehaoxuan?"


    At this time, a group of armed soldiers stormed in. The leader was Yang Ruiming''s cousin Yang Cheng.


    "I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward. It was a good time for this guy to come.


    "You were jailed last night and hurt people. Now we are ordered to arrest you. Come back to the military headquarters with us. Break into the prison and hurt people. Wait for the military court." Yang Cheng said coldly.


    "It was your cousin who was injured. He ordered people to poison the patients in my hospital. Yesterday, 60% of the patients in our hospital were poisoned. Now there are still people who are not out of danger. I think it is him who should go to the military court." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "There''s no proof. You said my brother ordered it. You''d better show evidence, or you''ll follow me honestly." Yang Cheng sneered.


    "Doctor ye, is it his cousin who poisoned him?" Someone on one side has heard the clue.


    "Yes, and their background is deep. I don''t have any evidence, but I''m really angry. He can target me, but he can''t target your innocent patients, so he beat him up. Now the Yang family wants to send someone to arrest me." Yehaoxuan lost no time to add a fire.


    "Wozao, he is a member of the Yang family. Do you want to arrest people for committing such a shameful act? We don''t agree."


    "Yes, you want to frame Dr. ye and poison him in the hospital. Now thousands of people are ill. This account has not been calculated for you."


    "There is no way to capture Dr. Ye. Dr. Ye is a good man. Millions of people don''t agree."


    "Punish the murderer severely and return doctor Ye''s innocence."


    The scene fell into chaos at that time. Nearly a thousand people present were worried about their families'' conditions. Now they see that the murderer''s cousin has power and power, and he was arrested openly. Hum, there is no way to confuse right and wrong in broad daylight.


    It was a big deal. Although a group of soldiers brought by Yang Cheng had guns in their hands, they absolutely did not dare to aim at the masses. He came here to arrest people without authorization from the military headquarters, which was illegal. It was absolutely not good for them to make a big deal.


    "Do you want to rebel? This is the murderer." Yang Cheng roared.


    "Murderer? You Yang people are murderers. Now there is a lot of noise on the Internet. Who doesn''t know that you Yang people have backstage?"


    "Dr. Ye just wanted to do more for the people. As a result, he moved your Yang family''s cake. You framed Dr. ye and poisoned thousands of people. Who was the murderer?"


    "No, we want the government to give us an explanation. This matter must be thoroughly investigated and cannot be tolerated."


    "Punish the murderer severely, punish the murderer severely..."


    The crowd was furious, and some people were eager to try. Now Yang Cheng doesn''t want to arrest people, but even getting away is a problem.


    Now Yang Cheng doesn''t arrest people, nor does he want to leave.


    It was once a big deal, because the military assassin promoted ye haoxuan''s case on the Internet. Now there is a lot of speculation about the poisoning incident of Shuguang Hospital on the Internet. The most important thing on the Internet is the activists. Before ye haoxuan was added, his words were posted on the Internet, and the image of the medical sage came into their hearts for the second time.


    A large number of people have expressed their support for the medical sage and severely punished the murderer. As for the extent to which yangruiming was beaten by others, they have been ignored. What? Maimed? I deserve it. I killed him directly. This kind of man poisoned thousands of people and made their condition worse. Why don''t you shoot him? Does he have a backstage? Check it out. It must be a big tiger. In recent years, I have been fighting against the tiger. Why didn''t I beat him down?


    Then, the major media rushed to the scene to make in-depth reports on the incident. Zhaoziqian from the Ministry of health came forward and said that he must thoroughly investigate the matter. No matter how many people behind the scenes have backstage, they must go to the end.


    In fact, even if no one supports ye haoxuan, this matter can not be solved. Xinyu played a little big this time. Think about it, it is a very bad thing that thousands of people were poisoned in the hospital. It even has to be linked to national security. Where is it so easy to expose?


    In fact, yangruiming is also a little wronged. He just instructs the Gu Nu to make some noise and annoy yehaoxuan, but the smart Yang Ruiming ignores one thing. Xinyu was originally a god fearless. This time, she released the Gu poison that could worsen people''s condition, which led to the more and more serious of the incident.


    Therefore, yangruiming lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot this time. All these are later words.


    When Yang Cheng was upset by the patient''s family, yeziang also came with a group of people. He went to yehaoxuan and said, "brother, the old man asked you to come over."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yeziang, you are the one who protects your Ye family." Yang Cheng said angrily.


    "Are you not here to protect your Yang family?" Ye Zi''ang glanced at Yang Cheng like a fool and said, "who authorized you to arrest people?"?


    "The nature of yehaoxuan''s case is very bad. I was instructed by my superiors to arrest people." Yang Cheng shouted.


    "Oh, your brother''s poisoning isn''t bad? Go back to the Internet and have a look. The reputation of the Yang family old man is almost ruined by your brother." Yeziang disdained and said, "even if the superior sends you to arrest people, do you authorize you to take a gun? It''s still live ammunition. Do you have the right to do so?"


    Yang Cheng is speechless. Yangruiming is maimed. The Yangs are all angry. They want to skin ye haoxuan. The Yangs'' owner even asks Yang Cheng to kill ye haoxuan on the spot.


    When you think about it, the reputation of the Yang family is not as good as before. It''s not easy for the Yang family to have yangruiming, but he has the same legs as his father. How can he not be angry? Yang Jian and his son have been ruined by the Ye family for two generations. He even feels like fighting with the Ye family.


    "Get out of the way, everyone. I''ll take the investigation." Yehaoxuan''s voice was not loud, but it clearly spread to everyone at the scene.


    "No, doctor ye, we asked to go with you. They can''t mess around."


    "Yes, your safety is the most important thing. We will go with you."


    The crowd came forward one after another and asked to accompany ye haoxuan to the military headquarters.


    "Please listen to me." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and the scene became quiet. He said in a loud voice: "I believe there is justice in the world. The top management will certainly give me justice. Please rest assured that I will come back."


    "Take care, doctor Ye."


    "Yes, the patients here are still waiting for you."


    The crowd reluctantly stepped aside. Yehaoxuan and yeziang left together.

 Chapter 874

    "Ha ha, brother, you are so eloquent that you can handle such a big scene." Yeziang smiled.


    "The common people are the most innocent. They can all remember your kindness to them. If they can''t make it, no one wants to make such a big scene." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "This time, Yang Ruiming killed himself. The nature is very bad. Even international media have paid attention to him. This time, you beat him lightly. In fact, it''s all right if you kill him." Yeziang said indignantly.


    "I don''t want to fight and kill. If I kill him, we can''t untie the knot between the Ye family and the Yang family. Now I just want to let traditional Chinese medicine carry forward. I don''t have much energy to deal with successive revenge." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Brother, if you beat him up, you might as well kill him. Yangruiming has comminuted fractures in both legs and knees. If he can''t be cured, he will have to amputate his limbs. He may be the same as his father in the future." Ye Ziang said with a wry smile.


    "It doesn''t mean I can''t cure him. If yangruiming really agrees to amputation, it can only be said that his life is bad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, they have come to the capital sanatorium.


    In the residence of the Ye family, the atmosphere is somewhat suspicious. The three elders in the capital gathered together, and the Yang family owner, Yang Ruiming''s grandfather, yangzhengyi, sat on the spot with a blue face. With him, Yang Jian, whose legs were paralyzed, was lying on the bed on a stretcher. Yang Ruiming looked pale and said nothing. The father and son are really happy now.


    If he could not see his chest rising and falling, everyone would doubt whether he was dead now.


    In fact, yehaoxuan is right. Death is not the most terrible thing. The most terrible thing is that life is better than death. Isn''t yangruiming just like this? He is one of the three most talented people in the capital. He should have died.


    "Lord Ye, do we owe you the Yang family?" Yang Zhengyi said with trembling anger.


    "Things haven''t been found out yet. Don''t make a decision now. I know the boy and won''t make such a big deal for no reason." Master ye said lightly.


    "Now Ruiming is disabled. The doctor even announced that he would have his legs amputated. Dare you ask the old man, how can we be clear?" Yang Zhengyi angrily said.


    In fact, the relationship between the Ye family and the Yang family was quite good more than 20 years ago, but because of yeqingchen''s affair, the old man of the Yang family died of depression, and yangruiming''s legs were paralyzed. Therefore, the Ye and Yang families can be said to be dead and old.


    Yang Zhengyi did not care about respecting old master Ye. He could not let his son and grandson have disabled legs and could not speak calmly.


    "Then I ask you, why did yehaoxuan go to prison to break Yang Ruiming''s legs?" Old man Chen on one side said lightly.


    "Mr. Chen, do you also help that bastard speak?" Yang Zhengyi angrily said.


    "I don''t speak for anyone. I only help people. I know the boy named Ye. He always takes the overall situation into account. This time he can''t break the child''s leg for no reason. There''s a reason. I''ll wait until the matter is investigated." Old master Chen said.


    Although yangzhengyi was unwilling, the two old masters spoke. He had to close his mouth angrily and waited patiently for ye haoxuan to come.


    Finally, accompanied by Ye Ziang, yehaoxuan walked slowly. When he saw yehaoxuan, Yang Ruiming almost burst out fire in his eyes, and Yang Jin''s face was also a burst of iron blue.


    Yangzhengyi fiercely stood up, pointed to and shouted, "yehaoxuan, return Ruiming''s legs."


    "Old Yang, you should be glad that you are an elder. Otherwise, if someone points at me, I promise I will break some of his fingers." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The Yang family is used to living a good life. They have bought evil people for their own lives several times. He has always followed master Ye''s words and taken the overall situation into account. Now he is just a small punishment to yangruiming. Is that his reaction?


    Are only state officials allowed to set fire, and people are not allowed to light lamps? You can find someone to fight me. Can''t I fight back? So yehaoxuan said nothing at all. His words made Yang Zhengyi''s face livid.


    "Boy, tell me what you did. You have to tell me something about breaking into the prison and injuring Lao Yang''s children."


    Because the marriage between Xue and Chen is doomed to make the old master of Xue family unable to like ye haoxuan. Although he ignores the affairs of his children and grandchildren, he will not miss this opportunity if he can add some obstacles to ye haoxuan.


    "Sorry, I''m a little impulsive." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and stared at yangruiming who was silent on the hospital bed and said, "yangruiming, you should know why I beat you."


    "Bastard, up to now, you still dare to be so rampant. Even if there is a disagreement between you and Ruiming, you don''t need to be so vicious." Yang Zhengyi shouted angrily.


    "The Yang family targeted me everywhere. They found one expert after another. Isn''t that bad? If I hadn''t followed the old master and wanted to take the overall situation into account, Yang Ruiming would have died more than ten times and his legs were disabled. I would have forgiven him." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You... Lord Ye, your great grandson is so rampant. Is the Ye family lack a family education? Hum, think about it. People grew up with such a wild nature." Yang Zhengyi snorted coldly.


    "My Ye family, it''s your turn to say three or four?" Old master Ye glanced at Yang Zhengyi faintly. The murderous spirit he had developed in the battlefield over the years came to him. The old master had been in the army all his life. The murderous spirit he had developed over the years could not be withstood by anyone.


    Yang Zhengyi fought a cold war without freedom. He knew that he had gone too far just now. When he thought about it, he could easily question who old master Ye was? He said slowly, "Lord Ye, I hope you can make decisions for us and not shield anyone."


    "Little monkey, tell me, what is this time for?" Old master Ye snorted coldly and turned his eyes to one side.


    "My grandfather should know about the hospital. Yangruiming ordered the Miao Gu Nu to put poison into the hospital. Now there are thousands of patients waiting for me to go back to save them and beat them up? With my old temper, I killed him directly." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Everyone present was stunned. If what yehaoxuan said was true, yangruiming was really wronged. Once verified, yangruiming would have to go to a military court.


    Yangruiming shivers as he lies in the hospital bed. He doesn''t know what Xinyu has done before. He just plans to make Xinyu excite yehaoxuan and let him fall into his trap.


    But I didn''t expect that this poisonous woman would make such a big noise, which is really going to kill him.


    "You, you''re talking nonsense..." yangruiming said shivering.


    "Yangruiming, if you dare to do something, you have to admit it. I dare to be responsible for every word I say. And you, Yang Jian, your so-called master''s secret combination with Gu Nu has killed me several times. Is this also false?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Everything you do now needs evidence. If you don''t have evidence, you''d better not talk nonsense." Yang Zhengyi shouted.


    "Do you want evidence? If I want to, I can get it for you every minute. I''ll see you in the military court. Yangruiming, don''t think you don''t know what you''re doing. Why don''t we try and see if I can find strong evidence within 24 hours?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Yangruiming stops talking. He knows how many means ye haoxuan has. In fact, if ye haoxuan wants to investigate this matter, he can find it out.


    He is in prison, not for enjoyment. There is a problem with such a luxurious room in the prison. If ye haoxuan is determined to let his subordinates'' pervasive perverts check it, he will find out the problem.


    If it is found out that he will suffer, a lot of things may be involved. Although yangruiming is disabled, he is not stupid. He will not take risks easily.


    "Why, don''t you dare? Nearly twothousand people in the hospital are poisoned by poisonous insects. I can''t even get rid of the poison at one time. If someone dies, yangruiming, you are a sinner." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Grandpa... Let''s go..." yangruiming fought a cold war. He knew how serious the consequences were. He didn''t expect that Xinyu would play so much.


    "Ruiming, what did you say? That''s all for your legs?" Yang Zhengyi asked incredulously.


    "I accidentally fell my leg, Grandpa. It has nothing to do with anyone." Yangruiming said with a gloomy look.


    Yang Zhengyi is not a fool. He can see at a glance that his grandson is guilty. He really did this. If it goes on, it will be no good to the Yang family.


    Although he was not reconciled, Yang Zhengyi still spat out a mouthful of turbid air, stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, and then shouted, "go."


    "Yangruiming, people are doing it, and heaven is watching. My focus now is on my hospital. Let him go after all the old grievances. If you want to keep your legs intact, you''d better be honest."


    "My leg can be cured." Yangruiming asked excitedly and hopefully.


    "I have a way to cure it, but someone else must amputate it... You do it yourself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He did not say that he had cured Yang Ruiming''s leg. In yehaoxuan''s words, if he did something wrong, he would have to bear the consequences. Yang Ruiming did it all by himself this time, so unless he begged himself, he would not come forward to help him.


    Yangruiming''s face was livid. He understood what yehaoxuan meant. He waved weakly and the nurse behind him pushed him out.


    "And you, Yang Jian, I think you should know the consequences of practicing Taoist secret arts better than anyone else, so you''d better not practice your secret arts." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thanks for reminding." Yang Jian arched his hands and was pushed out by the people behind him.

 Chapter 875

    After the people in the room left, old Ye sighed, "that child of the Yang family really needs to be disciplined."


    "Grandpa, I hope you won''t be embarrassed this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t be embarrassed. You did the right thing. If my old temper and the Yang family child dared to do such a thing, I would shoot him directly." Old master ye said in a murderous voice, "if the two men fight, they can plot, but they can''t harm the innocent. This time, it''s enough to kill him a hundred times."


    Yehaoxuan is silent. He still doesn''t know how to save the nearly twothousand people. It''s impossible to find Xinyu. Gu Nu is deeply inherited by ancient witches. She is a supernatural being. She is not bound by the laws of the world.


    As for yangruiming? Yehaoxuan doesn''t think she has any command over Gu Nu, because Wu won''t be controlled by a mortal.


    "Grandpa, I know. I said I just want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t want to pay attention to other things, but some people always want to make things difficult for me. I can''t take the overall situation into account every time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Old Ye nodded and said, "but this time you still choose to let the Yang family go. If you are determined to investigate, the Yang family will definitely be implicated. Tell me why you did it."


    "Friends should be settled rather than settled. I just hope yangruiming can understand this truth through this matter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, boy, it''s rare that you have a clear understanding of the great cause. It seems that I''m not mistaken. Go ahead and do it well. You''re looking for me." Master ye said.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan nodded and backed out.


    "Grandpa, is that really all the Yang family has to do?"


    In another residence of the capital sanatorium, xuehongyun and old master Xue sit opposite each other.


    "Do you understand why I told you to stop and don''t provoke the child of the Ye family? I can see that the guy is a hedgehog, which can make you helpless. He can let you do it once or twice, but once his patience reaches the limit, or if you move his scales, he will make your life worse than death." Old master Xue sighed.


    "I know. I have dealt with him." Xuehongyun nodded.


    "The circles in the capital have always been chaotic. The three old men promised not to pay attention to you, but you should not go too far. In the words of old ye, children''s fights are like family affairs. It''s OK to fight and make noise, but don''t involve outsiders. Otherwise, we will all beat the board." Old master Xue said seriously.


    "I know that. I won''t be as big as yangruiming. This will only harm myself." Xuehongyun nodded hurriedly.


    "If you understand, the past will be over. You and the Ye family child will not know each other in the future. You can''t challenge his bottom line. Otherwise, the Yang family children will be your example."


    "Grandpa... I don''t agree with you. If I just let it go, what qualifications do I have to be in the Xue family?" Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "It''s a small matter of face, but it''s a big matter of disqualification. You still haven''t suffered a big loss." Old master Xue shook his head and said, "well, you can go as you like. But these days, you are not allowed to pick things up until president Shao wakes up. The Shao girl is the top priority."


    "I know Grandpa, I will take the overall situation into consideration. The grudges between yehaoxuan and me will not involve anyone. This is a confrontation between me and him." Xuehongyun nodded.


    After leaving the sanatorium in the capital, yehaoxuan hurried back to the hospital. There were still a large number of patients waiting for him to treat.


    "How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan asked yujingwen.


    "There are many relapses. Just now I called on all the people and gave them another injection to remove the poison derived from the poison bug in the patient''s body, but it won''t last long." Yu Jingwen said.


    "At present, no one can easily drive away the poisonous insects except the poisonous women. My personal ability is limited. I can only drive dozens of people at a time. This is a drop in the bucket for the patients. What can I do?"


    Yehaoxuan was baffled. The poisons in these patients were not ordinary poisons. They could not be detected by Western medical instruments. The experts sent by Zhao Ziqian could not manage them at all. His internal power could drive away the poisons, and the number of people he could help was limited, which could be regarded as baffling him.


    "What should I do?" Yujingwen was worried too.


    Although the level of traditional Chinese medicine is high, many old Chinese doctors don''t know the true Qi. They can''t use Qi to control the needle and expel the poison. Even though yehaoxuan has taught some old Chinese Medicine Qigong before, the true Qi they have cultivated these days can''t be used very much.


    But if ye haoxuan had to be on his own, even if he was busy spitting blood, I''m afraid more than half of the people would die.


    Because the poison of this kind of insect grows with the longer it stays in the human body, the first acupuncture can support one night, and it can prevent the outbreak of insect poison within one day, but the effect of the second acupuncture will be greatly reduced.


    So after a few times, acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine have no restriction on Gu, and ye haoxuan is at a loss now.


    "Doctor ye, there is a girl looking for you outside. It seems that she is seeing a doctor." A nurse hurried in.


    "Let her have another day. I won''t go out for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, is it inconvenient today?" As a familiar voice came, a girl who walked slightly unnaturally came over.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. This girl was the one who was rejected in the health food workshop. Yehaoxuan said she would treat her legs, but I''m afraid she can''t today.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward with a wry smile and said, "I''m really sorry. There''s something wrong with the hospital. I can''t treat you today. Another day, your leg disease is not serious."


    "It doesn''t matter, Dr. Ye. Anyway, I was born like this. I''m used to it. It''s important for you to keep busy with other people''s diseases." The girl smiled and didn''t care.


    "What''s your name? I''ll find you later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My name is Yuan Xin." The girl said.


    "Yuanxin... OK, I see. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing today. I''ll go to the canteen to help you some other day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Yuan Xindao.


    "OK, take your time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Just as the girl was about to leave, a director of the department rushed over in a hurry. He said in a deep voice: "Dr. ye, there is a patient who seems to have a very powerful poison."


    "Take me." Yehaoxuan was so worried that he followed the director to the scene.


    "Gu poison?" The girl named Yuan Xin was a little stunned. She followed yehaoxuan.


    ICU.


    A patient has been in severe shock. Yehaoxuan reaches out to feel his pulse. He finds that his problem is very serious. The patient''s body is swollen and the whole person is rising unnaturally. Yehaoxuan takes out a silver needle and stabs it into the patient''s swollen skin. The needle penetrates several inches, but only transparent liquid seeps outward, not even blood.


    After pulling out the silver needle, the color of the silver needle gradually turned black.


    "It''s a sign that Gu poison has entered the heart. Go out and I''ll treat him. Otherwise, he won''t last long." Yehaoxuan sighed. His heart became heavier and heavier.


    The poison magic cast by Xinyu is one of thousands of kinds of poison magic. This kind of poison is more and more harmful to the human body.


    The patient is quite old, with a sharp decline in physical function and poor resistance. Even if controlled by Acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine, the effect is not great, so he will poison his heart so soon. If he is not treated, he may die of poisoning soon.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s dignified look, everyone knew that the patient''s condition could not be delayed, so they all went out in silence.


    "Can I see the patient?" Just then, a voice came from the door.


    Yehaoxuan looked back, but Yuan Xin followed him into the intensive care unit.


    "Girl, why did you come in? This is the intensive care unit. Get out, get out." A doctor hurried forward.


    "Is the patient poisoned?" Yuan Xin did not leave. She looked at yehaoxuan and said earnestly.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Yuan Xin seemed to know something about Gu. He turned around and said, "let her come in. You can avoid it for a while."


    The doctors in the intensive care unit all left one after another. Yuan Xin came up. She checked the patient''s condition, then took out a silver needle from her clothes and stabbed it into the patient''s floating hand like a steamed bun.


    "Are you a witch doctor?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "No, my grandmother was. My ancestors were Miao people. My grandmother was a witch of the Miao family. But my family moved out of the Miao land later, so I stopped doing it. I just know a little about Gu Shu." Yuan Xin shook his head.


    In fact, there are many large and small Miao villages in Hunan. Yuan Xin''s Miao village was connected with the society quite early, so she moved out of the mountains early in the morning and lived a normal life. Therefore, the way of witch medicine lost its inheritance in her mother''s generation. She was only curious. She had read the books left by her grandmother, so she was familiar with Gu Shu.


    In other words, she had pulled out the silver needle on the patient, and saw that the silver needle stained with transparent liquid turned black in an instant.


    Yuan Xin put the silver needle close to his nose and sniffed it. Then he said with great certainty, "the poison bug around the heart is as small as a fungus. Water and fire can''t hurt its body. It can make people''s body function decline rapidly and attack its heart."


    "If only you knew this kind of poisonous insects, I just want to know if you can completely expel them now?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved, and he suddenly felt hopeful. He didn''t expect that Yuan Xin, who had defective legs, could understand the Gu, and he could see the origin of the Gu used in the heart talk.


    "The way is... It''s just... I can''t do it." Yuan Xin hesitated.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He could see that Yuan Xin was kind-hearted. He was definitely not a man who could not save himself at the sight of death.

 Chapter 876

    "Because I didn''t get the authentic Gu Nu inheritance, and didn''t go through the sacrificial ceremony, this is not allowed in miaodi." Yuan Xindao.


    "Then why do you know this?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "That''s what my grandmother taught me. She said I could learn it, but I can''t use it indiscriminately. Gu Shu is also a kind of inheritance, and the inheritance can''t be broken. The reason why she taught me this is that she dares to break the inheritance of the witches in our stronghold." Yuan Xindao.


    "There''s no need to pay so much attention. What you need to do now is to save people. Strictly speaking, your witchcraft is the inheritance of witchcraft. I know witchcraft. Even if your grandmother is here, she won''t object to you." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    "But..." Yuan Xin still hesitated.


    "Don''t hesitate. Shuguang Hospital has been poisoned by poisonous women. Now there are thousands of people poisoned by poisonous insects in the hospital. My ability is limited. If you can help me, please help me." Yehaoxuan gives Yuan Xin a hand.


    "Do you think this is the poison under the poison girl?" Yuan Xin was shocked.


    "Yes, except for Gu Nu, who has such a clever technique?" Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Why did she do this? Isn''t she afraid of being punished by the Gu God? This is not allowed in the witchcraft." Yuan Xindao.


    "For some reasons, but now I have no time to tell you this. I just hope you can help save the people in the hospital. They are all innocent." Yehaoxuan said earnestly.


    "I will do it. Because this thing is caused by a poison girl in a stronghold. I won''t stand by and watch. Poison magic is not used to harm people." Yuan Xindao.


    "That''s good. I''ll replace the patients in the hospital. Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    A moment later, all the patients were gathered in a huge open space. These patients were either sitting or lying down. Because of the poison in their bodies, their spirits were not good.


    When the crowd gathered, Yuan Xin took out a green Piccolo from her bag. She put the piccolo to her lips, and her fingers beat rhythmically. The melodious sound of the flute sounded from her lips.


    The sound of the flute is quiet and natural, sometimes like a breeze pointing to the surface, sometimes like a trickle of water, which makes people intoxicated.


    Along with the sound of the flute, some patients with painful faces slowly relaxed. They listened to the sound of the flute quietly. For a time, the huge square was very quiet, and the quiet sound of the flute was floating around.


    The sound of the flute seemed magical. Yuan Xin stood in the middle, but the sound of the flute seemed to ring in everyone''s ears.


    Suddenly, the sound of the flute changed and became urgent and fast. People couldn''t help but feel that their hearts would jump out of their throat.


    The rapid sound of the flute made all the people present not free to straighten up. Their eyes stared wide. The Han in their hands kept flowing out, as if everyone was very nervous.


    At this time, the flute sound suddenly stopped, and the whole world was quiet. All the patients present felt sick and bored in their chest. They all gave a painful cry and vomited some filth.


    The whole square was filled with a sickening smell. In fact, thousands of people vomited at the same time. No one could stand the scene.


    Yuan Xin was relieved. She put away the green flute and said, "well, the expulsion is clean. Fortunately, you have taken measures before. Otherwise, the poison will attack your heart. Even I can''t help it."


    "Thanks a lot." Yehaoxuan said gratefully.


    "No thanks, this is what I should do, because this is what the witch did. I have the responsibility." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Does my leg really have a chance to be cured?" Yuan Xin hesitated and asked. Her tone was full of expectation.


    "Of course, just follow me." Yehaoxuan turned and walked to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    Yuan Xin''s disease is a congenital defect. Ordinary needles and stones are invalid. Ye haoxuan must use Zhu Youshu to reshape her muscles and bones. It takes a lot of effort.


    "Dr. ye, my legs are naturally defective. They grow and grow. That''s why I feel so uncomfortable walking... Do you really have a way?" Yuan Xin asked hesitantly.


    "I know that this is a congenital deformity. I will take some measures to rebuild your muscles and bones. The process may be unacceptable to you. Go to sleep first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Yuan Xin nodded.


    Yehaoxuan came to her and put his hand around her neck. Yuan Xin fell into deep sleep.


    Taking the needle and drawing the talisman, ye haoxuan''s movements are like flowing clouds and flowing water. If he had remoulded his muscles and bones half a month ago, ye haoxuan would have been half dead tired. But the other day, his Haoran Qi jumped to the fourth level, so he was very handy in doing these things.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan had finished his treatment. He took down some gold needles from Yuan Xin''s legs, walked out of the consulting room, and told the nurse who had been guarding the door that she could leave by herself after waking up. It was no problem.


    Walking to the parking lot, ye haoxuan pressed the electronic remote control of the car. He hasn''t had a good rest since last night. He plans to drive back to have a good rest.


    At this moment, someone behind him suddenly shouted, "yehaoxuan."


    When he looked back, his eyes suddenly darkened. The scenery in front of him was changing. He was originally in the parking lot, but the car in front of him disappeared. What he saw was a black-and-white world.


    "Illusion." Yehaoxuan felt nervous and knew that he had met a master of xuanshu. His momentum sank. His right foot slowly drew a semicircle on the ground. His hands divided Yin and Yang, his feet stepped on the five elements, and his hands slowly moved a little.


    The world in front of him gradually recovered to Qingming, and he returned to the parking lot. At the moment when he returned to reality, a wisp of Yin wind came straight in front of him, and a figure holding a cone-shaped weapon came straight to his front door.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and the fish intestines sword appeared in his hand. He cut it out against the man in front of him.


    With a click, the cone-shaped weapon in the hands of the visitor was cut off by blocking the waist, and ye haoxuan clapped it with one palm. The powerful internal power of Hao Ran''s true Qi drew a transparent trail in the air, straight to the visitor''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan was very familiar with the mysterious skill of the visitor. Subconsciously, he thought that the visitor was a mystery. But of course, at the moment when he clapped his palm, he was surprised to find that the visitor was yangshuhua.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. This palm was enough to kill yangshuhua. Because of Li Yanxin, he must not hurt her. In his busy schedule, yehaoxuan''s right palm deviated. This palm was almost close to yangshuhua''s right ear.


    With a loud bang, yehaoxuan slapped his palm firmly on a car on the side, and the windshield of the car broke instantly.


    Yangshuhua stayed on the spot. Yehaoxuan''s palm was thick and powerful. If it was really applied to her, she would inevitably die. Just now she seemed to be close to death.


    "I''ll let the Yang family go again. What else do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You ruined Ruiming''s legs and made his life worse than death. Are you letting him go?" Yang Shuhua said angrily.


    "He''s to blame. Don''t say he broke his legs. With what he did, even if you killed him, what can the Yang family do?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "To cure their father and son''s legs, the gratitude and resentment between the Yang and ye families are written off." Yangshuhua said gnashing her teeth.


    "The first time I saw Yang Jian, I told him this attitude. Unfortunately, you Yang family didn''t appreciate it. You attacked me again and again. Now you regret it? It''s too late. You want me to cure his father and son''s legs. Yes, you Yang family apologize to me publicly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can''t think about it." Yangshuhua''s eyes are full of murders. Apologizing to the Ye family is tantamount to beating her own face, because the Yang family leader said publicly 20 years ago that the Ye and Yang families do not communicate with each other in old age.


    If we apologize to the Ye family now, they will really become the laughing stock in the capital circle.


    "My words have been put here. You once had a hard time with the Ye family over the years. For the sake of the overall situation and the face of old master Yang, old master Ye has never bothered with you. But you Yang family have intensified. Now you are reaping the consequences."


    "If you can figure it out, go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to find me, Mrs. Li. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you." Yehaoxuan said a few words and turned to leave.


    "You stop." Yangshuhua still refuses to let ye haoxuan leave.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly turned around, took two fingers in his right hand, and made a slight stroke in front of him. The transparent light trace formed a five pointed star array behind him. Yang Shuhua, who walked quickly, was caught off guard and stepped into the five pointed star array formed by yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan''s array was completed, he didn''t look back. He turned and drove away.


    Yangshuhua suddenly fell into an unknown world. She knew very well that this was the magic array formed by Ye haoxuan. She held her breath and focused on cracking ye haoxuan''s magic array with her hands or points.


    Just back home, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone prompted a new email. When he opened the email, he was delighted. The email contained all the completion analysis reports of eternal water. The email was sent by jianglili.


    Yehaoxuan eagerly dials jianglili''s phone.


    "Sister Jiang, have you analyzed all the ingredients?"


    "All of them have been analyzed. Now Rosen and I are comparing them one by one, hoping to find the antidote from them." Jianglili replied.


    "Hard work, sister Jiang."


    "It''s not hard. It should be done. However, the composition of this medicine is quite special. I''m afraid it''s not easy to analyze the antidote." Jianglili road.


    "Just try to do it. I''ll try to use the ingredients of traditional Chinese medicine to see if I can find the antidote of Chinese patent medicine."


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan''s sleepiness disappeared. It was beyond his expectation that he could analyze all the components of the eternal water so quickly. He printed out the e-mail in his mobile phone, then took the stack of thick A4 paper and studied it carefully.


    The composition of this chemical agent is very complex. If you want to use traditional Chinese medicine to dissolve it, it may be difficult. Yehaoxuan had to analyze this agent and try to find the corresponding traditional Chinese medicine to detoxify it.

 Chapter 877

    Unconsciously, another day passed, and the chemical program of this eternal water was quite complex. It took yehaoxuan a whole day and a night to figure out the performance of each component and the solutions he came up with.


    Finally, ye haoxuan found out a feasible scheme. For this biochemical preparation, there has never been a precedent for traditional Chinese medicine treatment, so there is no relevant memory in ye haoxuan''s memory inheritance. Everything needs to be explored by himself.


    With the plan in his hand, ye haoxuan looked at it carefully and felt it was feasible. He didn''t bother to rest. He called yujingwen and others and asked him to bring several heads of the TCM clinic to discuss the plan.


    Half an hour later, yujingwen, tangzhao, tangyuan and maoyiren came to yehaoxuan''s villa together.


    These people are the core figures of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Their own medical skills are good. In addition, these days, ye haoxuan teaches some traditional Chinese medicine experience and lost ancient prescriptions from time to time, which makes these people''s medical skills become even more perfect.


    Yujingwen and others once went to see shaoqingying with ye haoxuan, so they knew something about shaoqingying''s condition. The four of them picked up the treatment plan taken out by Ye haoxuan and studied it carefully.


    An hour later, several people put down their plans and bowed their heads in meditation.


    "The poison in Shao zongsuo belongs to biochemical preparation. There is no precedent in ancient Chinese medicine for this kind of preparation, and the curative effect of traditional Chinese medicine for this kind of biochemical preparation is not good. I just wrote this prescription by comparing the ingredients of the preparation, but I don''t know what the consequences will be. Your experience is far better than mine, so I want to let you know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You prescription..." Tang Zhao put down the prescription in his hand and looked unbelievable. He thought deeply: "your prescription includes soup medicine, acupuncture, and even the legendary Zhu Youke medicine. Moreover, the medicine contains monarchs, ministers, and envoys. Every detail is considered very carefully, which can be compared with the ancient divine prescription."


    "Yes, this kind of prescription coincides with the way of heaven, and is well versed in the theory of Yin Yang and five elements in traditional Chinese medicine. It is almost comparable to the good prescription for bringing the dead back to life." Yujingwen also recovered from the shock.


    "Smart, really smart. Every medicine has its own purpose. More medicine means more, less medicine means less. It''s really exquisite. In particular, several needling techniques complement each other. I can''t find any problems." Tang Yuan exclaimed.


    "Master, I have no say..." maoyiren put down his prescription and said with a wry smile.


    "Everyone... I''ve come to invite you to see if Fang Zi can work." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    "You know Mr. Shao''s condition better than anyone else. We are really powerless. To be honest, we really don''t know whether this prescription is feasible or not." Tang Zhao sighed.


    "But Xiaoye, president Shao is in such a situation now. Even if it is bad, the situation will not be bad. Even if this prescription is useless, I don''t think it will have any side effects, so I suggest you try it." Tangyuandao.


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yu Jingwen seconded.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "I will try acupuncture and zhuyou tomorrow. If it doesn''t work, I will try Chinese medicine."


    "This is the best." Yujingwen picked up the prescription and looked at it carefully. "But Xiaoye, it seems that there are only legendary medicines in it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get together. Especially the ambergris, I don''t think you mean ambergris."


    "Of course not. This is ambergris." Yehaoxuan said.


    Ambergris and ambergris are different concepts. Ambergris in modern times refers to the product of the digestive system of sperm whales, while ambergris in ancient Chinese medicine refers to the real saliva of dragons.


    This kind of thing usually exists in legends. Although the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is high, it is subconsciously assumed that ambergris was invented by ancient Chinese medicine. Where can I find this thing?


    "Yes, there is no legend in traditional Chinese medicine, but many things have disappeared in modern times. Ambergris does exist, but I don''t know if there is a real dragon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... Where did you find this?" Maoyiren asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being. I''ve already sent someone to inquire about these things. I think there will be results soon." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What does this fire phoenix eye mean? Phoenix eyes?" Yujingwen asked again.


    "No, just the eyes of an ancient animal, not a real Phoenix." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "If this prescription can be put together, you can really bring the dead back to life. Don''t say you are a vegetable. Even if you are really dead, you can live." Tang Zhao sighed.


    "I''m relieved to have a few guards." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The next day, the capital sanatorium.


    "Xiaoye, how sure are you?"


    Knowing that yehaoxuan had come up with a way to cure shaoqingying''s poison, all the important figures of the Shao family, large and small, rushed to the capital sanatorium. Shaoqingying''s safety is not only related to the Shao family, but also related to the hope of the rise of national enterprises. Therefore, the senior management paid close attention to this matter.


    "At present, only 60% are sure. There are three parts to the treatment. The first is acupuncture and the second is special methods. If neither of these two methods works, only traditional Chinese medicine will be used." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "Why not use traditional Chinese medicine directly?" Shaoyuanhua heard something strange in ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Because... I can''t get some herbs together for the time being, so I can only try the first two methods. If it doesn''t work, I''m trying to get them together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What kind of medicine should we Shao get even if we lose all our money?" Shaopinghe came forward and asked.


    "I can''t buy these medicines. I''ve already sent someone to listen to them. Other medicines, such as 800 year old ginseng, Ganoderma lucidum, Zhiren, Zhima and so on, can still be obtained with more money, but I have to do them myself. Don''t worry. First try the first two schemes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Please." Shaoyuanhua nodded.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Shao. If Yingying can''t be cured, I will disgrace the medical saint. Please avoid it first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    People knew that yehaoxuan could not be distracted, so they left according to their words.


    "Xiaoye, when Yingying wakes up, I will get married for you two. Don''t worry, I won''t force you to want this or that like other mother-in-law."


    Before leaving, Chen Qing did not forget to say this to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He really doesn''t know what to do when shaoqingying wakes up. Everyone can see shaoqingying''s feelings for himself. It''s impossible to be confused.


    But his fiance''s identity is just to let him manage Shaw in a fair way. He never thought that he would pretend to be real one day.


    When she got to the ward, shaoqingying was still lying quietly in bed. These days, she couldn''t eat, so she had been hanging on nutritious water. Although she looked a little skinny than before, her appearance of not eating people''s fireworks still didn''t change.


    Yehaoxuan pulls out the water bottle that has been hanging on her and throws it aside. It looks like shaoqingying in deep sleep. Yehaoxuan is not free to think of the song she sang for herself before the accident.


    It''s too late to meet each other. Maybe God likes to joke about you sometimes, but some things are yours and yours. If they are not yours, they are always yours.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer these days. I don''t deserve your feelings for me. Today I''m only 60% sure. I hope I can wake you up."


    Yehaoxuan kissed shaoqingying gently on the forehead, then opened the medical box and spread out the needle bag.


    Yehaoxuan will use life-saving gold needles to ensure that no matter what happens, the patient will have one breath. With his medical skills, even if the patient has only one breath, he will also ensure that he can completely save the patient.


    When the life saving needling technique was finished, ye haoxuan took a deep breath. He grasped it with his right hand in the air, and dozens of gold needles floated out of his hands. Under the urging of genuine Qi, these twenty silver needles floated in his palm.


    Since reaching the fourth level of Hao Ran''s true Qi, yehaoxuan''s understanding of medical ethics has reached a new level. Now he doesn''t have to identify the acupoints one by one. Just one thought, the silver needle can find the acupoints by itself.


    Of course, it also has something to do with his perception. Ye haoxuan''s eyes slowly closed. In his consciousness, there was a black-and-white world. Shaoqingying was lying quietly in his consciousness.


    The palm of yehaoxuan''s hand was down, and Hao Ran''s genuine Qi sucked the dozens of silver needles in his hand. Ye haoxuan''s right hand slowly moved to shaoqingying''s face door. His genuine Qi vomited, and the silver needles in his hand stabbed into shaoqingying''s acupoints one by one.


    If someone sees this method of acupuncture, he will probably be scared to death. How can there be such an acupuncture method in the world?


    Yehaoxuan only thought that his noble Qi had entered the fourth level. However, his understanding of medical ethics had also improved. This transcendent acupuncture method is worthy of the name of his medical sage.


    When shaoqingying passed the Qi, the hundreds of silver needles on shaoqingying''s body were finished in less than half an hour. Yehaoxuan finally took out a gold needle, hesitated, and stabbed it into the Baihui acupoint on shaoqingying''s head.


    Baihui acupoint is very important. It belongs to the root of acupoints. After the acupuncture, yehaoxuan retreated to one side and quietly looked at shaoqingying on the hospital bed.


    Shaoqingying''s physical condition is very complicated. Her consciousness falls into deep sleep due to biochemical agents. The purpose of yehaoxuan''s acupuncture is to awaken her consciousness of deep sleep.


    After nearly an hour, shaoqingying still hasn''t heard anything. Yehaoxuan feels her pulse and learns that her physical condition is better than before.


    All the nervous systems of shaoqingying''s body fell into dormancy. Yehaoxuan''s busy work just now did not awaken her consciousness, but at least some of her nervous systems recovered. Anyway, this is a good thing.

 Chapter 878

    After waiting for another half an hour, shaoqingying still didn''t wake up. Ye haoxuan pondered for a moment. He put away shaoqingying''s silver needle and planned to try it with Zhu Youshu. Just now, the needle seemed to have such an effect.


    As soon as the silver needle was collected, yehaoxuan picked up the formula with both hands, and quickly drew in the air with his right hand. One golden Rune after another was formed in the air. These runes were composed of ancient large seal characters. As yehaoxuan''s hands became faster and faster, more and more runes were written. A moment later, a mysterious virtual seal character was in the air.


    "Pray for the gods and ghosts to cure illness and prolong life."


    With the introduction of yehaoxuan''s right hand, the runes floating in the air were hidden into shaoqingying''s body one by one.


    More than ten minutes later, all the golden seal characters had been hidden in shaoqingying''s body. Ye haoxuan used this technique to press the bottom of the box, and he was also tired and sweating. The divine and ghost prayer is the strongest one in the Zhu Youke, which can communicate with the ghosts and gods of heaven and earth and pray for the patients.


    All the runes were hidden. Shaoqingying''s right hand suddenly moved as she lay motionless on the hospital bed. She seemed to feel something.


    Yehaoxuan was delighted. He didn''t care about his tired body. He hurried forward to feel shaoqingying''s pulse. He obviously felt the changes in shaoqingying''s body. Shaoqingying''s metabolism had recovered a little, but it was still a little.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. Although it was only a little short, he had to apply the third method of treatment, because the divine and ghost prayer belongs to the method against heaven. It can only be applied once to a person. If it is forcibly applied, it will not be effective, but will backfire.


    It was only a little short. Although he was unwilling, yehaoxuan had to step down.


    "Well, Yingying, did she wake up?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan came out, a group of people gathered around him.


    "It''s just a little short. Unfortunately, I still can''t wake her up. But although her mind hasn''t recovered, she can hear others and think. Aunt, you can talk to her when you''re free. I''m going to find a way to collect the herbs now."


    Hearing that shaoqingying still didn''t wake up completely, the people were slightly disappointed, but anyway, it would be better if the situation had changed than if there was no hope at all.


    "Xiaoye, I don''t know what you lack." Shaoyuanhua asked, "if you need us to come forward, just tell me."


    "I can get some rare ones, but I think it is difficult to get two kinds of medicinal materials. These are real genius treasures that can''t be found. In terms of medicinal materials, I''ll find a way. I''ll certainly get them together in half a month."


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and said, "now Yingying''s part of her consciousness is awake. She should be able to hear what she says and have her own emotions. Say something about her happiness."


    "I see. I''ll talk more with her." Chen Qing nodded.


    After leaving the sanatorium in the capital, yehaoxuan was a little worried. The few medicines that were scarce in the prescription were not a problem. The key was that the Dragon saliva and the eyes of fire and Phoenix did not know where to get them.


    These two kinds of medicine are the real treasure of genius, which can not be found at ordinary times. In yehaoxuan''s memory, there are indeed these things, but they can''t be found in ordinary places. They must be in places full of spirituality and isolated from the world.


    "Junci, have you got any news?" Yehaoxuan asked after dialing the phone of the army stab.


    As an intelligence department, the military assassin has a very strong network of contacts with a wide variety of people, so yehaoxuan asked him to inquire about the two miraculous drugs early in the morning. Although he knew it could not be so fast, yehaoxuan asked with hope.


    "Sorry boss, I haven''t heard from you yet. I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news." The army thorn said with a little apology.


    "Just try your best. These two kinds of things are rare treasures of genius. It''s not so easy to find them. Let me know as soon as you have any news." Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone with a little disappointment.


    There are not a few rare medicines used in the prescriptions developed by yehaoxuan. It is not easy to find wild ginseng, formed Polygonum multiflorum and rare Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum that have been used for hundreds of years.


    But these things are not at the same level as dragon saliva and fire phoenix eyes. Although these things are rare, they can at least be found. Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know where to find them.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He was already worried about it. He drove back to the villa.


    After returning home, yehaoxuan closed the whole villa tightly. In the independent kitchen, there are now more than a dozen rare genius treasures and miraculous drugs.


    These miraculous drugs and other things are worth a lot when they are sold on the market. Yehaoxuan just puts these miraculous drugs on the ground at will. If some medical experts see them, they must grin with heartache. At the same time, they also want to scold ye haoxuan for his outrageous nature. How can these things be thrown on the ground at will.


    He ordered several kinds of genius earth treasures and miraculous medicines in front of him. After confirming that they were correct, yehaoxuan took a porcelain bottle from the medical box. He poured the porcelain bottle into his heart and saw four golden pills appear in his palm.


    These four pills are the size of pigeon eggs. They are golden all over the body. A burst of fragrance pours into the nose. People feel relaxed and happy when they smell them. These are the Tianxin jade dew pills that ye haoxuan used to save lives. There were ten pills, but now there are only four.


    It was only occasionally that these ten Tianxin jade dew pills were made in Qingyuan. Yehaoxuan only occasionally gathered the materials to make them. This kind of medicine, together with yehaoxuan''s medical skills, has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. One pill is less than one. Yehaoxuan doesn''t think he has good luck in making a few pills in the future.


    This kind of medicine can make people wash their marrow and cut down their bones as long as it is refined. It is the supreme medicine of ancient martial arts. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know where to look for several kinds of medicinal materials needed for the prescription. It certainly can''t be found in the secular world.


    So yehaoxuan thought of the baiyun temple, the market where people in the Jianghu exchange genius earth treasures. There you can find many things that are not easy to find, but those things can not be bought with money.


    Ancient martial artists don''t pay much attention to worldly affairs. In their eyes, they only have cultivation, so money is not attractive to them. Most of the time, only things of equal value can be exchanged. Yehaoxuan plans to return these pills to the furnace for refining, and then go to the market of baiyun temple to exchange what they need.


    Baiyun temple.


    Since the first lady of Yipin, he Fengwu, prepared to build the temple, the incense here has been very vigorous. It is said that the temple is very effective. The gods inside respond to every request. Although the temple was built soon, it has become a place of interest. Tourists from all over the country come to the capital every day.


    But Mrs. Yipin gave yehaoxuan a profound feeling. A woman, without a strong background and contacts, would not be able to get along well in the capital. Especially when he Fengwu was nearly sixty years old, she looked like a girl in her twenties, which made yehaoxuan feel that she was mysterious everywhere.


    And every time he approaches Mrs. Yipin, yehaoxuan feels the cold blocking breath on her body. The cold feeling makes yehaoxuan feel extremely uncomfortable. He subconsciously keeps a distance from her every time.


    No one could have imagined that there would be a large trading market in the backyard of baiyun temple, where incense is in full bloom. This is a place for Qimen Jianghu to communicate with ancient martial artists. Here you can find many rare holy things or miraculous medicines.


    When yehaoxuan came to the baiyun temple, he symbolically paid homage to God in the main hall and walked to the black market behind the baiyun temple.


    In a secret courtyard, there is an obvious sign "private territory, tourists stop."


    Baiyun temple is now well-known. Countless people come here every day to burn incense and worship Buddha. In particular, the foot of the mountain has become a snack street. The local government regards baiyun temple as a people''s livelihood project and greatly appreciates Mrs. Yipin''s good deeds. Frankly, she has stimulated the economy here.


    Although the courtyard is secret, it is difficult to avoid that some tourists mistakenly enter here. An explosive household with a large waist and a seductive woman rushed here and looked into the courtyard where the trading place was located.


    "Honey, where is this place? Why is there no one here? Let''s go and have a look." The coquettish woman burst out.


    "Well, go and have a look if you like." At first glance, the explosive household knew that he was from other places. He didn''t care. He waved his hand and took the woman with him to walk inside.


    "No admittance for idle people or dogs."


    At this moment, a cold voice came. There was no one beside the courtyard. But with the cold voice, a man in a black suit did not know when he appeared at the gate of the courtyard and blocked the two people out.


    The man is in his thirties. His face is evil. There is no expression on his face. The whole person is dead. His momentum makes people feel creepy.


    This man is impressively Si Qing, the number one bodyguard around Mrs. Yipin.


    "Damn it, what are you talking about? Are you a man or a ghost? Get out of here. Don''t let me in. I want to go in." When he came back from the outbreak, God was so angry that he scolded Siqing.


    "Don''t you just want money? I have plenty. Is this enough? Isn''t it enough? In Canada, I''m poor and only have money left."


    The ignorant upstart threw out stacks of banknotes and threw them at Si Qing''s face.


    Si Qing looked colder and colder. He looked at the fat man and was already looking at the dead man. Just when the fat man hit people with money, Si Qing moved. He raised his fist fiercely and hit the bridge of the fat man''s nose.


    The strength of Huang Jie and guwu should not be underestimated. The air is slightly distorted wherever his fist goes. If the fat man is smashed by the fist, his head will be as rotten as a rotten watermelon.

 Chapter 879

    The fat man who threw money at Zhenghuan suddenly felt a breath of death. Si Qing''s fist came in a flash and stopped three inches from the bridge of his nose. Nevertheless, the strong wind on Si Qing''s fist still made the man feel a burst of pain on his face.


    The fat man was as cold as an ice kiln. When he came back to his senses, he found that a young man grabbed Si Qing''s arm at the last moment, which failed to let his fist fall. The young man was yehaoxuan.


    "Medical sage? Are you sure you want to mind your own business?" There was a flash of color in Si Qing''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I want to meddle. I just want to persuade you to accumulate more yin virtue. Although he has no virtue in his mouth, his sin will not kill him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When will it be your turn to teach our youth a lesson?" With a sneer, Si Qing made a fierce effort with his right hand. The Qi of his right fist condensed, and the blow hit yehaoxuan.


    Si Qing''s way of fighting is just fierce. His fist power has always been formed by pure Qi, so his fist style roars and has a vague meaning of wind and thunder.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to have any conflict with Si Qing here. On the side of his body, Si Qing''s fist fell to the ground, and his fist fell firmly on one side of the wall.


    With a bang, the rubble flew. The wall made of bluestone was hit by Si Qing''s fist. The hard bluestone was as vulnerable as tofu under his fist.


    Si Qing failed with one punch. He stepped forward fiercely, and the Qi machine locked ye haoxuan. Another punch came out, which was as powerful as the wind, and instantly reached ye haoxuan''s chest.


    "Stop it."


    At this moment, a faint voice came, followed by a flash of white shadow, and the first lady, he Fengwu, came out of the yard.


    Si Qing''s fist stopped three feet away from ye haoxuan''s chest. He looked up and gave ye haoxuan a unwilling glance, and then retreated.


    "Why don''t you go?" Yehaoxuan turned and glanced at the frightened fat man.


    Just now, Si Qing''s fist directly smashed a deep hole in the wall. The fat man was scared. NIMA, one fist can smash the brick wall made of bluestone like this. If that fist just hit his head, would he still be alive?


    The fat man trembled. Now he realized that these people in front of him were not human at all. He pulled aside the coquettish woman who was scared to the core and hurried out, vowing never to come to the capital again.


    "The medical sage is a rare visitor. Why do you have time to come to my remote Temple today?" The crane and the Phoenix Dance smiled.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously felt that the cold smell of hefengwu was getting heavier and heavier. He stepped back and kept a distance from hefengwu. He stood still and said, "there are few kinds of herbs, so he thought of the market under his wife''s jurisdiction."


    "You''re welcome, doctor. If you need anything, you can ask. This is a place where people in the Jianghu gather. I think you won''t let the doctor down."


    He Fengwu turned around and said, "tell me, I will pay for the medical saint''s consumption here today."


    Si Qing nodded, turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan instinctively wants to refuse, but she still doesn''t make a sound. He Fengwu doesn''t want this small sum of money. She is trying to show her kindness. If she really refuses, she seems to be a little ignorant.


    "Thank you very much, madam. In the future, if madam needs anything, just tell her." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "The medical saint is kind. Hehe, now the medical saint is famous in the capital. I hope the medical saint can visit my little temple more in the future." The crane and the Phoenix danced with a smile.


    "Madam is joking." Yehaoxuan nodded. He calmly walked into the market in the temple.


    Baiyun temple actually exists to facilitate some people in the Jianghu to trade here. There is a kind of people who are not bound by the law and the rules of the world. These people are ancient martial artists or people in the Qimen Jianghu.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know much about the Jianghu. To be exact, up to now, he hasn''t had much contact with people in the Jianghu. He found this place by accident. Although he didn''t want to enter this circle, with the improvement of his strength, his status as a medical saint has become more and more popular. It''s impossible for him to be ignored.


    People come and go in the hall. The black market, which is full of several football fields, has always been popular. Most of the things that can not be found in the social circle can be found here.


    Yehaoxuan wandered around the market at will. He had visited this place once before. That time, he collected enough materials for Sanhua osmanthus wine. Because he didn''t want to have too much contact with people in this circle, he hadn''t been here since that time.


    Over the past few months, yehaoxuan has had a bright feeling about the things on the market. The herbs here are very old. If they are used as medicine, they are absolutely good. In addition, some rare niuhuanggoubao are also common here.


    It''s just that what yehaoxuan is looking for is scarce, so he wandered around the market for a long time without any harvest.


    At this time, a manager in a suit came to yehaoxuan and said respectfully, "medical saint, madam has told us. If you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    "I want some rare holy things, such as wild ginseng of 800 years and shaped Polygonum multiflorum." Yehaoxuan said.


    "These things are rare, so they are only available in the VIP Hall. They are generally not found here. There will be an auction in the VIP Hall for a while. The special auction is the genius treasure. Please follow me, doctor." The man in suit said respectfully.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t come here often. If hefengwu hadn''t sent someone to guide him, he really didn''t know there was a VIP Hall here. He nodded and followed the man to a luxurious club.


    This is the genius treasure auction house. The VIP Hall is divided into two floors, including ordinary VIP and special VIP. Yehaoxuan was honored by hefengwu, so the man in suit helped him arrange a box on the second floor, where he could clearly see the items on the central auction table.


    When yehaoxuan came, the auction had already started. The man in suit sent yehaoxuan to the box on the second floor and said respectfully, "I''ll wait outside. If the medical saint has any orders, just press the doorbell here."


    "Thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded and sat in front of the windshield in front of the box. The whole auction was clearly presented in front of him.


    The auction is in progress. The first item is a sword pill. This sword pill is the best weapon of ancient martial arts, causing people to bid frantically. Sword pills of this grade can no longer be measured by money. The seller stipulates that they can only be purchased with the same magic weapon or genius earth treasure.


    Finally, the sword pill was bought with a ball of ice silk and several rare Lingbao.


    Yehaoxuan was worried. It seems that he has nothing to offer except money. Even if he meets something he wants, he may not be able to buy it. People in the Jianghu don''t care so much about money. It seems that he can''t afford to lose money.


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan took out a jade bottle from the medical box he carried with him. After hesitating, he poured out a Tianxin jade dew pill from the jade bottle.


    The Tianxin jade dew pill has been refined again. It can greatly increase the cultivation speed of the ancient martial arts and enable them to enter the first to arrive state. It can be said that this is what the ancient martial arts dream of.


    Yehaoxuan rang the doorbell, and the suit man who had been waiting at the door came in and respectfully asked, "what is the doctor''s order?"


    "This medicine is called Tianxin jade dew pill. It was originally taken by ordinary people. It can cure all kinds of diseases. But if I refine it, it can wash marrow and cut bones. It can greatly improve the cultivation of ancient martial arts. The exchange requirement is a 800 year wild ginseng or a shaped Polygonum multiflorum plus Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum. If someone exchanges it, it will be his."


    "But everything here has to be appraised. Your words are groundless and your persuasion is not very strong." The man in the suit said with embarrassment.


    "Go and tell your wife that she will vouch for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The man in suit nodded and backed out.


    Although hefengwu said that she would pay for all the expenses of Ye haoxuan today, when she arrived here, ye haoxuan found that what she needed could not be measured by money, so she rejected hefengwu.


    After several auctions, ye haoxuan didn''t see what he needed. Just at this time, two people came over with a wooden box, followed by a man who looked like an explosive family.


    The reason why this man seems to be an explosive is that he wears gold and silver and hangs a 24K pure gold necklace with a thumb thick around his neck. Today, with the soaring price of gold, it is estimated that this necklace will cost tens of millions to get down.


    Moreover, there are no less than eight platinum rings on the two hands of the goods. Each ring is inlaid with gemstones of different colors. I''m afraid that this person''s clothes alone will not be less than hundreds of millions. But now the rich are decent people, and no one will frighten people with this frightening clothes. This behavior is only popular.


    So it''s not too much to call this guy an explosive.


    "Lian Feng, what good thing have you got?" Someone in the audience asked.


    "Ha ha, the good things I got this time are good things you can''t afford. As you know, I don''t practice and don''t need any genius treasure. So I just want money and don''t want anything to exchange." The explosive household called Lian Feng laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. It turned out that there are such wonderful flowers in the world who want money but not treasure. However, everyone has different personalities. Maybe Lian Feng only likes money.


    "What is it? Let''s have a look." Another person in the audience also asked with interest.

 Chapter 880

    "There is one ginseng with a starting price of 80 million yuan. I got it from the cliff of Changbai Mountain and killed several treasure hunters. My price is the price of conscience. I can''t lose any more. Otherwise, I will drink the West and north wind." Lian Feng said loudly and angrily.


    As soon as he waved, the two men opened the carrying wooden box and saw a wild ginseng several feet long in front of everyone.


    The huge VIP Hall let out a burst of exclamation. Wild ginseng is extremely difficult to find. It has aura after more than 500 years. It is of great benefit to some people who practice true Qi. However, wild ginseng over 500 years is extremely difficult to find. It is not a radish in the field. It can be seen everywhere.


    In fact, Lian Feng is a professional treasure hunter. The so-called treasure hunter is between ordinary people and people in the Jianghu. He has strong contacts and can find some rare genius Bora auctions from all over the country.


    But he is not a person in the Jianghu. He only depends on this. In fact, there are many people like him. Even the precious things in the eyes of ancient martial artists are only used for money.


    As soon as the wooden box was opened, ye haoxuan''s eyes could not move. He stood up and stared at the wild ginseng plant. His perceptual power was instantly sent out, and a faint chill came back to his mind.


    Yes, this is a genuine wild ginseng. Although yehaoxuan glanced at it in a hurry and could not determine its exact year, he was sure that this wild ginseng was definitely more than 800 years old.


    Ginseng is tied with numerous red silk threads. Ginseng has been alive for 500 years and has been alive for 800 years. I''m afraid it would have run away without these silk threads.


    "100 million, I want it." In the VIP Hall No. 6 on the second floor opposite yehaoxuan, someone bid through a loudspeaker. If you open your mouth, you will get 20million more.


    "Haha, it''s the Zuo Shao of the Zuo family. If he is powerful, he will increase the price by 20million. Is there anyone else who will offer a higher price?" Lian Feng''s eyes almost narrowed into a seam.


    "I have two million more." There were also bids in the VIP Hall on the other side.


    Martial artists are obsessed with practice and always regard money as dispensable. Therefore, these people of the ancient martial family are not very rich. If a family does not need huge financial support, they may not even bother to support secular disciples.


    The Zuo family is an exception. Although it is a small ancient martial family, it is important that there is a money maker. Therefore, the Zuo family is a rich family in this circle.


    "150 million." Without even thinking about it, the left family pressed the microphone in front of them and reported a tongue - tied remark.


    "Zuotianlu, you can, you have money, you continue." The person who just participated in the bidding said stiffly.


    In the Jianghu circles in the capital, who hasn''t heard of the Zuo family? Who doesn''t know that the left family has great wealth. It was unwise to bid with the left family, because the left family can do business and don''t care about money at all. Other ancient martial families only support some secular disciples, who then pay a certain amount of tribute to the sect every year.


    Although there is no shortage of money in the guwu family, it can never be compared with the extremely smart Zuo family.


    "Ha ha, my old man is almost eighty years old. I''ll get a ginseng to help him make a tonic pill and send it as a gift." Zuotianlu in box 6 said proudly.


    "There is 150 million less left. Is there anyone else?" Lian Feng roared excitedly. He grabbed the microphone in the hands of the auction host and simply auctioned his own things.


    "Don''t ask. No one can afford this price except my left family. Lian Feng, pack up the things and hurry up to finish the formalities and bring them to me." Zuo Tianlu shouted through the loudspeaker.


    "180 million."


    At this time, a cool voice came from the No. 18 box on the second floor directly opposite the box where Zuo Tianlu was.


    All the people looked sideways and were surprised. Is there another upstart in the circle?


    "The guests in box 18 paid 180 million yuan. Is there anyone else bidding? Is there anyone?" Lian Feng was slightly stunned, and a look of ecstasy appeared on his face.


    Although the 800 year wild ginseng is hard won, its market price is about 100 million yuan. Now, a wrongdoer who is not short of money has emerged, and it seems that another person who is not short of money has come to the box opposite him.


    As long as you pick in the middle, the price will surely rise like a rocket. This business is really a rhythm of making money.


    "200 million." Zuo Tianlu snorted coldly and added 20million Yuan directly. He sneered: "I don''t believe it. The brother opposite can be richer than my Zuo family."


    "230 million." Yehaoxuan in box 18 pressed the button on the loudspeaker and added another $30 million.


    "250 million." Zuo Tianlu sneered, and played with me. Have you ever played with me?


    The price of the two men soared all the way. In a moment, the price of this ginseng plant was more than 300 million yuan. Zuotianlu was a little unhappy. The guy opposite seemed to be fighting against himself. He slapped the table and shouted: "400 million yuan. I see how much money you have to spend with me."


    Their bidding has exceeded the capacity of most of the people present. They all stared at zuotinlu dumbfounded, thinking that mother te''s money means her waist is straight. It seems that the people in box 18 should not be able to compete this time.


    Sure enough, there was silence in box 18.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have any money. I have more money than my left family. I don''t need money to kill you." Zuo Tianlu''s wild laughter spread through the loudspeaker.


    "Guest of box 18, are you still following?" Out of the merchant''s instinct, Lian Fengdu asked.


    Yehaoxuan swore that he was really not interested in showing off his wealth. He just wanted to get together the herbs quickly. He hung up with Xiao Haimei, Xu Tongtong and others to explain the situation. After putting down the phone, he said faintly, "no matter what the other party offered, I will add 30million more to the price he offered."


    The scene was instantly shocked. Everyone stared at box 18 in a daze, and wondered whether the children in the rich second generation circle in Beijing were running around to play. You know, the left family is recognized as rich in financial resources, and the other party dares to say such words. It''s really a naked slap in the face.


    As soon as Zuo Tianlu appeared, he lifted the Zuo family very high. There was a picture of Lao Tzu as the richest man here, but the words of the people in box 18 made Zuo Tianlu''s face swollen.


    "On the other side, where did you come from, the Dragon crossing the river? Come to the newspaper, my left family is not allowed to be kneaded." Zuotianlu said in a bad tone.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t mean to mess with anyone. This thing is very important to me. Please forgive me for offending." Yehaoxuan expresses his goodwill through a loudspeaker.


    He doesn''t want to have too much contact with people in the Jianghu circle, so he doesn''t want to arouse hostility from anyone. He puts his posture low, and just hopes to get together a few holy things quickly and leave here.


    "Hum, I want to see who dares to quarrel with my left family when you tell me your name." Left Tianlu hummed coldly.


    "I''m not from the Jianghu, so I won''t mention the taboo. If brother Zuo wants to bid, I can continue to accompany him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll give you a billion yuan. If you can add another 30million yuan, this thing will be yours." Zuo Tianlu sneered. He decided that ye haoxuan would never give so much money. He joked and casually met a billionaire?


    "Transfer." Yehaoxuan presses the transaction button.


    The people at the scene were not calm at the first time. They have basically determined that ye haoxuan must be rich or young in the capital circle. In terms of strength, those who do business are certainly not as good as those who learn martial arts. But in terms of financial resources, these people of the ancient martial arts family are not at all poor. The left family is rich, and they can''t compare with the people in the capital rich circle.


    Zuotianlu''s face turned pig liver color. He angrily smashed his goblet onto the wall and spilled the scarlet liquor on the floor. His face was sinister and said to the people around him: "look at that guy. I''ll find out what he came from later."


    His famous hand nodded, turned and walked out of the box.


    The auction continued, but until the end of the auction, yehaoxuan didn''t see the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum and the shaped Polygonum multiflorum he needed.


    Yehaoxuan was worried. It seemed that the auction might not have collected all the herbs, but there was no guarantee that some people did not want to sell their things for the time being. Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He reached out and rang the doorbell, calling in the suit man who had been guarding the door.


    "Doctor, what can I do for you?" The man in suit came in and asked.


    "I want to join a team to auction the Tianxin jade dew pill just now. As long as the purple jade, Ganoderma lucidum or the shaped Polygonum multiflorum, if the two don''t fit together, just one of them will do." Yehaoxuan said.


    This time, he paid blood. The total price of these two things is not as precious as his Tianxin jade dew pill. But there is no way. These two things are extremely rare, and even belong to the category of spiritual objects, so he had to pay blood.


    As for the wild ginseng, it was beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation to buy it with money. In his words, it was not a problem to buy something with money.


    While the auction was going on, the man in suit came forward and said something in the host''s ear. Then he took out a small jade bottle and gave it to the host.


    The host cleared his throat, then pointed to the jade bottle and said, "the jade bottle contains a Tianxin jade dew pill that a medical expert has worked hard to refine. Although it can cure all kinds of diseases, it is just some common medicine in the secular world, but the owner of this medicine has put it back into the furnace and added several kinds of genius treasures. Now it has become a treasure that can wash marrow and cut bones."


    "Wash marrow and cut bones..." all the people present took a breath of air-conditioning, and then looked at the jade bottle''s eyes, and the moxibustion became hot.


    Most of the people present are martial artists who practice ancient martial arts, or people in the strange Jianghu who are proficient in metaphysics. They know what the consciousness represented by bone washing and bone cutting is.

 Chapter 881

    Most people of martial arts are acquired. Although they have mastered a powerful ancient martial arts, they can''t make up for the deficiency of "heaven first". Because of the deficiency of "heaven first", it is already the limit to achieve the accomplishments of heaven. If you want to enter the congenital realm in one step, unless you wash your bones and make a great change in your constitution.


    However, this legendary thing can be met but not sought. It can not only greatly improve people''s cultivation, but also enable you to step through the barrier of the heavenly way and reach the congenital realm. Only when you reach the congenital realm can you go beyond the scope of ancient martial arts and become a legendary existence.


    However, from ancient times to now, only a handful of experts have reached the state of inborn, because the shackles of heaven are doomed to be insurmountable by anyone. Although there is a method of washing marrow and cutting bones, not everyone can encounter this legendary magic medicine.


    "What price? I want it. No one is allowed to rob me." Zuotianlu in box 6 was shocked instantly. He suddenly stood up and looked at the jade bottle with ecstatic eyes.


    No one doubts that what the host said is a lie, because this is the baiyun temple, because the principal here is the first grade lady, and the existence of hefengwu is extremely mysterious. Even the ancient martial artist is polite to her. She won''t smash the signboard and make these useless things.


    The people present were all staring at the jade bottle and could not wait to know what the price was.


    "Purple jade, Ganoderma lucidum, or shaped Polygonum multiflorum, except for this, don''t use any other." The host of the auction said yehaoxuan''s conditions.


    "I paid two billion yuan. This is mine." Zuo Tianlu couldn''t wait to press the loudspeaker and shouted.


    All the people on the scene looked at the left Tianlu as if they were fools. How can such an immortal elixir be constant with secular money? Twobillion yuan, just want to buy this kind of magic medicine that can wash the marrow and cut down the bones, make people''s accomplishments visible, and get twice the result with half the effort? You got your head caught in the door.


    Looking at the people at the scene, Zuo Tianlu''s face was not red. Although he could see nothing from the outside to the inside, he still felt a burst of sweat.


    He is used to being arrogant at ordinary times. In this area, his left family is relatively rich. He always likes to throw money at people, but this time the money doesn''t seem to work. He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Grandpa." Zuo Tianlu shouted, suppressing his excitement.


    "Tianlu, the auction is coming to an end. Have you got anything?" An old voice came from the microphone.


    "Grandpa, I met a rare treasure." Zuotianlu said slightly excitedly.


    "Oh, what kind of treasures do you want to talk about?" The old man on the other side casually replied with indifference.


    "It''s a panacea that can wash the marrow and cut the bones." Zuotianlu replied.


    "Marrow washing and bone cutting?"


    The other party only said this sentence, and then heard a flustered sound from the microphone. It was obvious that the other party''s old man, who had been indifferent to the world for a long time, was so excited that he dropped his mobile phone on the ground.


    "Are you sure this is true?" Finally, the other party picked up the mobile phone and asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m 100% sure. It''s guaranteed by Mrs. Yipin. I don''t know who did it for the time being." Zuotianlu said nervously.


    "You must get it. What will the other party pay?" The old man asked in a deep voice.


    "Purple jade, Ganoderma lucidum or shaped Polygonum multiflorum, none of the others." Zuo Tianlu said and stared at the scene, fearing that if he was careless, the treasure would be taken away by others.


    "Purple Jade and Ganoderma lucidum, forming Polygonum multiflorum?" The old man of the other side was silent. He said in a deep voice, "it is estimated that no one can take out this thing for a while. Stare at the owner of the thing, and then be sure to get it."


    "Grandpa, I understand, but you can''t mess around in baiyun temple, otherwise I will die miserably. The origin of Lady Yipin is always strange." Left Tianlu road.


    "Find out who''s talking about it. If you don''t start at baiyun temple, please feel free to contact me when you come back."


    "OK, I see." Zuotianlu nodded. He calmed down his excitement and then stared at the auction house.


    Yehaoxuan''s Tianxin jade dew pill almost brought the atmosphere to a climax. Everyone stared at the things on the auction table with green eyes, and then the Adam''s Apple moved up and down hard, and even heard the sound of swallowing on the spot.


    Everyone knows what this means. Washing marrow and cutting bones, cultivating ancient martial arts can get twice the result with half the effort, and even it is very possible to step into the legendary inborn realm. No matter who it is, it is a supreme temptation.


    Just imagine, who is not pursuing the highest realm of martial arts? What''s more, it is said that once you step into the innate state, you can greatly improve your life span. Although you are not immortal, you can at least live for decades.


    It is said that zhangsanfeng stepped into the inborn state of the legend and didn''t travel to Xianyou until he was 140 years old. Apart from these advantages, which guwu family doesn''t want to have a top expert in his family?


    "Can anyone come up with what the seller asked for?"


    The host only felt that the audience was a group of wolves with green eyes and beads, who might rush up and tear themselves apart at any time. He cleared his throat and asked boldly.


    After asking twice in a row, no one could answer his words. The host was slightly disappointed. He then said: "if someone can take out the saliva or the eyes of fire and Phoenix, this medicine can be added."


    "Add one more..."


    The people at the scene were finally unable to calm down. One of the miraculous drugs that had been rare for thousands of years was already an act against heaven, but the mysterious seller could still get a second one? Is he Erlang God coming to earth? How could he be so awesome? This is a magic medicine, which can let people step into the innate state. This is not Chinese cabbage in the field.


    Although all the people present were ancient warriors, some people still felt their blood pressure was rising.


    "I have the eyes of fire and Phoenix, I have..."


    At this time, zuotianlu couldn''t wait to shout through the loudspeaker, "I have the eyes of fire and Phoenix handed down by my family. I''ll immediately inform the Zuojia to send it to me. It''s mine. No one can rob it from me."


    As the sound fell, zuotianlu on the second floor could not stay calm in the box on the second floor. He jumped down and looked at the small jade bottle with green light in his eyes for fear that others would take it away.


    The hall of hundreds of people is now quiet. Everyone looks at zuotianlu with envy and jealousy. Although they are not reconciled, they have no choice. Who can make zuoxianlu have a family background?


    The speed of the Zuo family is not bad. After zuotianlu''s phone call was sent back, the owner called important members of the family to discuss for a while and agreed to the transaction. Although the eye of fire and phoenix is a treasure handed down from the ancestors, several owners have been speculating over the years and have not understood its role.


    And the two magic drugs that can wash the marrow and cut the bones are the things that can directly improve the strength of the left family. This opportunity must not be missed.


    Half an hour later, a helicopter stopped outside the door. The left family unexpectedly sent out a helicopter and rushed over. More than a dozen left family disciples filed in. Zuo Tianlu took the box carved from red sandalwood in the hands of one of them and put it on the auction platform. "This is the eye of fire and Phoenix. Now you can trade it."


    As he said this, he couldn''t wait to reach for the jade bottle on the auction table. At this time, a burst of fierce Qi roared, forcing zuotianlu to withdraw. An old man didn''t know where to come from. He looked solemn and said, "the seller hasn''t inspected the goods. What''s your hurry?"


    "Then hurry up." Zuotianlu was furious, but he didn''t dare to attack. He knew that the old man was an expert in the VIP Hall and was responsible for maintaining the order here. No one could move about until the seller verified the authenticity of the goods.


    At this time, as soon as the door of box 18 on the second floor opened, yehaoxuan calmly walked down from the box.


    "You are the one who can''t get along with me." Zuotianlu looked heavy and stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    When yehaoxuan came to the auction table, zuotianlu changed his look. He said, "this medicine is mine. If you dare to cross it, I promise you won''t survive tomorrow."


    Yehaoxuan ignored zuotianlu. He went up to take the box carved of red sandalwood. When he opened it, he saw a red jujube sized bead lying quietly in the box.


    As soon as the box was opened, a breath of moxibustion came to his face. Ye haoxuan was delighted. This special breath was the unique breath of the fire phoenix eye.


    The eyes of fire and Phoenix, Gu Mingsi thought, are the eyes of the Phoenix, but there is really no Phoenix in the world. Ye haoxuan feels that this kind of thing is a spiritual thing created by heaven and earth, not a real eye of the Phoenix. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know how it came into being.


    However, as long as it is confirmed that the thing in his hand is the eye of fire and Phoenix, yehaoxuan covered the box, took out a small jade bottle and threw it on the auction platform, saying: "this is another Tianxin jade dew pill. Madam Yipin guarantees that it is true. If there is any problem, you can inspect the goods on site."


    Zuotanshelu was shocked. He never thought that yehaoxuan was the owner of Tianxin Yulu pill. He was full of thoughts and desperately wondered who could take out two of these anti God pills at one time.


    "Bring it to the owner right away." Zuotianlu confirmed the contents of the bottle. In fact, he also knew the authenticity of the contents without identifying them. When he opened the jade bottle, the light on the two medicines flowed and smelled everywhere. The whole VIP Hall was deeply intoxicated by them. Therefore, he knew that they must be true without looking.


    A middle-aged man from the left family took two bottles of medicine, and then hurried away from the scene with a group of disciples from the left family, so as not to have too many dreams at night.


    "I''ll take all the medicine you have in your hand." Zuotianlu stares at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 882

    "Do you think this is the cabbage in the field, readily available?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He was not used to Zuo Tianlu''s arrogance. He continued: "besides, even if I have it, can you afford it?"


    "You......" zuotianlu was choked to speechless. Indeed, even if there was such a soul pill for washing marrow and cutting bones, could he afford it? This fire phoenix eye is the only thing that his left family can take out. It is also a genius treasure uploaded by his ancestors. It''s easy to say. Where can I find it?


    "Medical saint, madam Yipin, please." A staff member came over and said respectfully to yehaoxuan.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan saw the crane and the phoenix dance.


    Hefengwu holds a string of Buddha beads in her hand. She wears a white dress, which makes it impossible to associate her appearance with her age. No one can imagine that this woman whose appearance is comparable to that of a 20-year-old girl is 60 years old.


    "I don''t know if the medical sage has gained anything." The crane and the Phoenix stood up with a smile and walked to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t know where the Yin on hefengwu came from. He just felt that he didn''t like it. He quietly stepped back: "of course, thank you, madam."


    Hefengwu obviously felt that ye haoxuan rejected her, and she didn''t care at all. She stood on the spot and said: "you hurried to find these genius treasures. Don''t know what''s the use? You can see the value of these things. After the hands of the medical sage, I believe these things will become a panacea. Is the medical sage studying the way of longevity?"


    "The way of longevity?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "there is no such thing as long life in the world. Birth, old age, illness and death are nothing more than following the way of heaven. Since ancient times, no one has been reversible. The so-called long life is just an illusory legend."


    Speaking of this, yehaoxuan was suddenly shocked. Hefengwu asked, does that mean she is pursuing longevity? Is it possible that these vague Yin Qi on her body is a way for her to live a long life?


    "Madam is pursuing longevity?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "You can say yes or no. you can catch up if you can catch up, and you can''t catch up if you can. Let it be. But people have their own goals. That''s my goal. No matter whether it can be achieved or not, I have to work hard, right?"


    Hefengwu''s answer was ambiguous, but at least yehaoxuan recognized that she was pursuing longevity. Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I would advise my wife to put down this goal. The way of longevity is just a fantasy of the world and can''t be realized."


    "Do you think I''m beautiful?" The crane and the Phoenix Dance suddenly smiled.


    "Beautiful." Yehaoxuan felt sick when he said this.


    It is undeniable that hefengwu is very beautiful. If people don''t know her, they will regard her as a woman in her early twenties. But yehaoxuan, who knows her age, can''t be interested in a person who can be his grandmother.


    "There are many opinions about my age from the outside world. Today I can tell you clearly that my age is 65. If the way of longevity is really as illusory as you say, how can I keep my youth forever?" The words of the crane and the Phoenix Dance reveal their pride.


    Indeed, time is a butcher''s knife. No woman can escape the fate of aging. It''s really not easy for hefengwu to maintain her appearance of 20 at the age of 65, so she has the capital to be proud.


    "Madam Yipin knows the metaphysics." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "Understand a little." The crane and the Phoenix Dance answered.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression flashed a little strange. He began to understand where the breath of hefengwu came from. Ordinary people can''t have a good face. Hefengwu must have relied on some external force that is not very right to stay young.


    "Although I can''t see what external force my wife has used to achieve eternal youth, I can clearly tell her that this method is not the right way. My wife should take care of herself." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I only know that in this way, I will never grow old." The crane and the Phoenix Dance smiled astringently.


    "Does madam mean anything else by calling me here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If the medical Saint one day delves into the way of longevity, Feng Wu has a small request." The crane and the Phoenix danced.


    "I will not study the so-called way of longevity. I just want to use my medical skills to save people and let the people get more benefits." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It can''t be so absolute. Everything is possible. If you don''t want these drugs today, Tianxin Yulu pill, an anti God drug, won''t appear in the auction. I mean, if one day you develop the way to live forever, please be sure to tell me that I will exchange your unexpected benefits with you." The crane and the Phoenix danced.


    "One day... I will, madam. I have to go now. Many people have taken care of the things I took out today. I hope madam won''t reveal my identity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course not. Doctor, please help yourself." The crane and the Phoenix Dance nodded.


    Yehaoxuan bows his hands to hefengwu, then turns around and leaves. He is determined to stay away from the old woman in the future. God knows what her identity is and what magic she is practicing to keep her youth forever.


    Although he didn''t find everything he needed, he also found two things. It was far beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation to find the eyes of fire and Phoenix here. He went to the parking lot and left in a hurry.


    Baiyun temple is far away in the suburbs. It is two hours away from the capital city. At this time, it is located in a remote place. Even cars are rare on the road.


    Not long after yehaoxuan left the baiyun temple, several cars followed closely behind him. Without much thought, yehaoxuan knew that these cars were coming for him.


    It''s a pity that we didn''t let sunspot drive today. Otherwise, with his powerful drag racing technology, we could instantly leave these cars missing.


    Yehaoxuan''s driving skills were not very good. Just a few minutes later, a car in the back suddenly stepped on the accelerator, then turned the steering wheel, and made a sudden brake. The car then crossed in front of yehaoxuan''s car. The other two cars, one left and one right, clamped yehaoxuan''s car in the center, forcing yehaoxuan to stop.


    Yehaoxuan simply stepped on the brake and stopped the car steadily. He opened the door and walked out of the car calmly.


    As soon as the door of the car in front of him opened, Zuo Tianlu came out of the car with a cigar in his mouth. He took off the big sunglasses on his eyes, walked up to look at ye haoxuan and said, "you ran very fast. Why didn''t you run?"


    "Which eye of yours saw me run away?" Yehaoxuan looked at Zuo Tianlu like a fool.


    Yehaoxuan knew that the Tianxin jade dew pill would encounter trouble as soon as it was taken out. He didn''t expect that trouble would come so quickly. Zuotianlu was like a dandy. He took out that kind of high-grade divine medicine for washing marrow and cutting bones. Instead of being jealous, he was abnormal.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Take out all your things and spare your life. Otherwise, you will understand the consequences." Zuotanlu smiled in the shade.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The eyes of fire and Phoenix, and your Tianxin jade dew pill, are hard to refine. Don''t tell me you only have those two." Left Tianlu road.


    "You dare to ask for something so brazenly because there is no baiyun temple here?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "So what? Boy, I think you are an ordinary man. Where did you come from? You know our identity. The worldly skills are useless to us. If you want to live, you''d better do as I say. Otherwise, I promise you will die miserably."


    "What I just did was trading. Is that what you left family did? Hehe, I''ve seen a lot today." Yehaoxuan smiled and took out a pair of sunglasses from his pocket and put them on.


    "Up to now, you still pretend to be a bully. You can fight with glasses on? Ha ha, I can defeat dozens of people of your level." Zuo Tianlu laughed.


    "Really? Try it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly jumped up. His right foot made a small effort in the car, and the whole person soared into the air. In an instant, he came to Zuo Tianlu''s side.


    "You... You..."


    Yehaoxuan''s action was so rapid that zuotianlu couldn''t react for a while. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Before he could react, yehaoxuan lifted his right hand and blew it out.


    Hum


    His right fist, full of Haoran Qi, blew a transparent trail in mid air. His fist style made the surrounding air slightly distorted.


    Since reaching the third level of Haoran Qi, ye haoxuan began to like the feeling that he would blow the enemy away with pure power. Haoran Qi could resist the enemy with crisp and powerful power.


    Bang


    Zuotianlu didn''t have any reaction at all. He was directly hit by the fist of yehaoxuan. His powerful power flew out of his back heart. With a cloud of blood mist, zuotianlu fell out of his tall body and hit a big tree on the roadside. Then he fell to the ground and couldn''t move.


    "Zuo Shao, Zuo Shao..."


    Five or six of zuotianlu''s men were shocked. They shouted loudly and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    These people are all ancient martial artists, but they have not stepped into the dark realm of heaven and earth. They can only be said to be ordinary ancient martial artists.


    The enemy of this level had no lethality at all to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan stretched out his body and raised his true Qi to the limit. In less than five minutes, he effortlessly put down this group of people.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his foot and kicked zuotianlu for a few times. After a while, zuotianlu woke up leisurely.


    "You, you are an ancient warrior." Zuotianlu said in horror.


    With the momentum of Ye haoxuan''s fist attack just now, it''s not hard to see that ye haoxuan''s strength is above the Xuan level. The masters of the Xuan level are not common anymore. The accomplishments of Zuo Tianlu at his age have not stepped into the realm of heaven and earth, and ye haoxuan has reached the realm of Xuan. It''s incredible.

 Chapter 883

    "Yes or no, do you know why I wear glasses? I don''t want to see blood. I don''t want to get into trouble." Yehaoxuan said and took off his glasses.


    "Let me go and our business will be written off." Left Tianlu said gnashing his teeth.


    "If I were just an ordinary person, would you let me go today? Hehe, write it off? It seems that you bothered me first. Why should I let you go?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Who the hell are you?" Zuo Tianlu asked, gnashing his teeth.


    "I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want? You know I''m from the left family. If you kill me, the left family will not let you go." Zuotianlu said with hate.


    "No, I don''t kill. It''s against the law to kill." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Zuotianlu breathed a sigh of relief. Like people in the Jianghu, sometimes it''s normal to kill people and seize treasures. He thought he was dead today, but he didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be able to forgive him.


    "I just wasted your accomplishments." Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He suddenly raised his fingers and swords, and the Hao Ran Qi flowed to his fingertips. His right hand was at the Baihui of zuotanlu. The fierce Hao Ran Qi forced into his head and flowed all around him.


    Zuotianlu let out his true Qi. His whole body collapsed on the ground like a ball of anger. Yehaoxuan''s just behavior directly destroyed his low accomplishments.


    "Ye, you ruined my cultivation. I swear that as long as I don''t die, my left family will stay with you forever."


    In the shrill scream of Zuo Tianlu, yehaoxuan kicked the car in front of him, then walked into the cab and drove the car roaring away.


    Although he doesn''t set foot in the Jianghu, yehaoxuan knows that all the secular rules don''t work in the Jianghu. There are many things about the law of the jungle. Today, if he should have killed all these people to avoid future troubles, yehaoxuan has another plan.


    The left family is right. You should have come to the door. Anyway, you have so much trouble now, and you don''t care about having another left family.


    General Hospital of Beijing Military Region.


    After several days in a row, yangruiming was always dead in bed. He went to several large hospitals. The conclusion he made about his legs was basically the same, that is, there was no other way except amputation.


    Although the result was expected by the Yang family, Yang Ruiming still felt hopeless. He never thought that he would follow his father''s footsteps one day. Both their father and son were in the hands of the Ye family, which made the Yang family almost a laughing stock in the capital.


    Especially after his legs were broken, the Yang family was really left alone. Among the members of the Yang family, only Yang Ruiming can be of great use. Now that he is disabled, what should the Yang family do?


    "How is the patient, Mr. Smith?" A group of doctors came out of the operating room. Chen Qing and Yang Zhengyi, who were waiting outside, hurried to meet them and asked.


    This doctor with a beard is a famous orthopaedic expert in the world. He is internationally known as a master of orthopaedics who can break bones and live. This time, the Yang family paid a lot of money for yangruiming. They spared no expense to invite this master of orthopaedics from abroad in order to return yangruiming''s health.


    The bearded doctor who pulled off the mask shook his head reluctantly and replied in a stiff Chinese language: "the patient''s condition is not very good. His double knee bones are comminuted fractures, so it is very difficult to recover, and this is not the key. The most important thing is that the patient''s two legs'' nervous system is necrotic, and the blood circulation has become a problem."


    The people of the Yang family are silent. As a result, they have listened to it more than ten times these days. No matter how famous the doctors are, they always give the same answer every time. I think this time is no exception.


    Sure enough, the foreign beard continued: "this situation cannot be treated with our current medical level, unless we have reached the level of gene repair for hundreds of years, and because of the nerve problems in his legs, I suggest amputation."


    In the ward, yangruiming''s face was pale, and his former high spirits had disappeared. Today, he has a lot to do with his own death.


    "Ruiming, look at everything. There are many doctors in the world. We continue to look for them. As long as there is a little hope, we will not give up. I don''t believe that no one can cure your legs except ye." Chen Qing walks to the hospital bed and comforts her.


    "Ruiming, go out for a walk. I''ll talk to you."


    Yang Jian, who had been silent for several days, suddenly said.


    Yangruiming still couldn''t see a trace of expression on his gray face. After a long time, he nodded slowly. At the same time, two nurses pushed him to the wheelchair, helped him out of bed and let him sit in the wheelchair.


    The General Hospital of the Beijing military region has a huge area. There is an artificial lake in the center of the hospital, and there is a pavilion in the center of the lake. Yang Jian asked two nurses to push their father and son to the lake and let them leave.


    "Regret it?" Yang Jian asked lightly.


    "I don''t regret it. When I dealt with him, I had expected all the consequences, but I never expected that I would lose my ability to fight back so soon." Yangruiming said with a livid face.


    "In fact, I haven''t slept well since the day when I planned to revenge, because the Ye family is so powerful that we can''t catch up with it. I know the art of divination. I know that if we fight hard, the Yang family will be doomed to failure. But I still take revenge on the Ye family. Do you know why?" Yang Jiandao.


    "Why? Yangruiming asked."


    "Because I know this is fate, and no one can change it. The enmity between the yeyang family is bound to deepen. Yehaoxuan has always wanted to shake hands with the Yang family, but it is impossible."


    Yang Jian looked up to the sky and sighed: "because some gratitude and resentment can not be resolved with an apology. Today, you are not in this situation because you are defeated, but because you are destined to be like this."


    "I understand." After a long silence, yangruiming nodded.


    "If you understand, I came to you just to persuade you. Before, I threw myself into the xuanshu and wanted to cultivate the xuanshu revenge. I always ignored you. Hatred can sometimes blind people''s eyes. I don''t want you to follow in my footsteps. After a few days, I will go to find yehaoxuan and make peace with yejiayan. Since then, the yeyang family have never violated the river."


    "Dad, I am not reconciled. I am not reconciled." Shaoqingying roared with a ferocious face.


    "I know you are not willing, and I am not willing. After 20 years of hard cultivation, I was defeated by a descendant of the Ye family who came out of thin air. This can only be said to be God''s love for the Ye family." Yang Jian sighed.


    "I can''t bow my head. I won''t bow to yehaoxuan even if I die. Even if I die, I will drag yehaoxuan to hell." Yangruiming roared.


    "Ruiming, haven''t you seen it clearly? In recent years, the people in the capital circle have become more and more disrespectful. There is a stagnant water in the capital. This situation is very terrible. Now the top management needs someone who can stir up the situation, stir up the stagnant water and find out all the bad factors." Yang Jiandao.


    "You... You mean that what ye haoxuan has done has been acquiesced by the senior management." Yangruiming was surprised at last.


    "But in this case, especially this time, yehaoxuan broke into Guoan prison and seriously injured you. If it were normal, it would be a great crime to go to the military court, but he was safe. Doesn''t that mean anything?"


    "I can see that the three old masters are quite dissatisfied with the Yang family. Shaoqingying is the most important one. She is the hope of Chinese national enterprises, and ye haoxuan is the hope of shaoqingying''s waking up. So... You made a mistake in this move. We shouldn''t have come out at this time to make trouble for ye haoxuan. Haven''t you seen the child of the Xue family disappear these days? That must be the old master of the Xue family who warned him." Yang Jian sighed.


    Yangruiming is silent. He has to admit that this is a fact.


    "But Dad... Is that really all? I have witches and Shizu. I may not lose to yehaoxuan forever." Yangruiming said gnashing his teeth.


    "That witch, are you sure she''s under your control? Apart from anything else, this time she did it. If you did it, your life would be over. Just think about it. Where is Shuguang Hospital? Thousands of people were poisoned at one time. It''s a small matter? If you don''t care about the human feelings left by your great grandfather, if you don''t see my father and son paralyzed and pitiful, you really have a grievance this time." Yang Jian sighed.


    Yangruiming was in a cold sweat. All along, he thought he was a little smart and could play with everyone in the capital. He also thought that what he did sometimes could not be seen by the top management.


    Today, however, he found that it was not that the people at the top could not see it, but that the people at the top wanted to turn a blind eye to the old man of the Yang family. If that were not the case, he would not have been yangruiming.


    This time, the Celebrity Club was closed, but he didn''t wake him up. Even if he was put in prison, he was still in high spirits to trip ye haoxuan openly and secretly. But until now, he realized that he was really lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot.


    "Your Shizu is an expert outside the world. Although he works as a part-time killer at ordinary times, it''s not appropriate to ask him to do this kind of thing. He divined that ye haoxuan belongs to the right person. Thanks to God''s love, our small skills are useless to him. If he didn''t want me and your aunt to finish their wishes and practice with him as soon as possible, he wouldn''t do it anyway." Yang Jian continued.


    Yangruiming stayed for a long time before he nodded slightly. He said: "Dad... I know, and I also know what to do in the future. Living in this world, peace and happiness are blessings. It''s only true that they are ordinary. Don''t worry, I will be a good man in the future, carry forward the Yang family with my own ability, and don''t fall into the old man''s reputation."

 Chapter 884

    "I wish you could understand." Yang Jian breathed a sigh of relief.


    The terrifying thing about people is the supreme obsession of a desperate person. If yangruiming sticks to his revenge obsession, he may be on a road of no return, but fortunately, he seems to understand it very well.


    Intensive care unit of Shuguang Hospital.


    Zhenglanlan was lying on the bed. Her face was quiet. The first person who saw her would think she was sleeping.


    Zheng Shuangshuang has been guarding his sister these days. It can be said that she never leaves. These days, she has almost dried her tears.


    Yehaoxuan opened the door and walked in. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zheng Shuangshuang wiped away the tears from her eyes and stood up. She looked at yehaoxuan hopefully and said, "have you found it?"


    "I''ve found some, and I can''t get some medicine for the time being. The army spike is already asking about it. I think it will come to an end soon. Once there is news, I''ll get the medicine at all costs, and there will be hope to save LAN LAN."


    "I see. Thank you." Zheng Shuangshuang''s face darkened, and she nodded slightly.


    Yehaoxuan sighed secretly. In fact, Zheng Lanlan''s situation is far more serious than shaoqingying''s. The Eternal Water in shaoqingying just makes her body sleep. Yehaoxuan''s prescription can make her wake up with 90% certainty.


    But Zheng Lanlan''s situation is different. Jiang Lili and her colleagues have determined that the eternal water Zheng Lanlan injected into herself is an upgraded version of the previous version. It can add a heavy yoke to people''s genes. With yehaoxuan''s current ability, there is no way to save a person whose genes are all asleep.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t want to see Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s disappointed expression. Her sister is her only family member and her only hope to live, so yehaoxuan would rather cheat her so that she won''t despair.


    "Go and have a rest. Lanlan is taken care of. I have specially assigned someone to guard around the clock. There will be no accidents. You haven''t had a rest for many days." Ye haoxuan stroked her hair.


    "I''m not sleepy. I just want to keep her." Zheng Shuangshuang shook her head. She hesitated and said, "haoxuan..."


    "What?"


    "Do you hate her?" Zheng Shuangshuang said painfully.


    She knows how much pressure ye haoxuan is facing, not to mention how hard it is to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan''s dawn hospital is tantamount to saying that it is against the entire Chinese medical system, and she doesn''t know how many people hate it.


    Yehaoxuan has set up many enemies in the capital. She never thought that her sister had such an unknown identity. Therefore, she felt sorry for yehaoxuan. If she had to choose, she would rather lie here with her sister than this man.


    "Stupid words, Lan Lan was forced to do so. At the last moment, she still didn''t hurt me. In other words, even if she hurt me, I don''t hate her, because she is your sister. If I were allowed to choose, I would rather be hurt." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s expression was very complicated. She looked at yehaoxuan in a daze. Her face showed an expression that yehaoxuan couldn''t understand. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I want to have a rest."


    "Go ahead. It''s not a good idea to stay here every day. It''s easy to get old." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and put it on her cheek. She showed a spoony expression. She whispered, "are you hugging me?"


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Zheng Shuangshuang''s performance was different from usual. However, he thought that Zheng Shuangshuang was weak and needed his own comfort. He held Zheng Shuangshuang in his arms.


    Zhengshuangshuang hugs yehaoxuan tightly and is reluctant to let go.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan looked cold. In his perception, a small arrow roared. He took Zheng shuangshuangshuang behind him and grabbed him with his right hand.


    A small black arrow has appeared in the palm of my hand. On it is written the words "Ten Mile Pavilion in the suburbs".


    The signer was a mystery. Ye haoxuan rushed to the window and saw a thin old man smiling at himself in the open space below the third floor. Then he turned around and left quickly.


    "Shuangshuang, go and have a rest. I have some things to deal with. Don''t worry. Lan Lan''s condition will be solved." Yehaoxuan kissed her on the forehead and left quickly.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Looking at the man''s figure gradually disappearing, Zheng shuangshuangshuang suddenly burst into tears. It was not until ye haoxuan''s figure disappeared for a long time that she turned and walked to her sister''s hospital bed. Zheng shuangshuangshuang grabbed her sister''s hand and sighed: "Lan Lan, I have to go. Your brother-in-law will take good care of you, and I will find a way to cure you."


    After taking a deep look at his sister, Zheng shuangshuangshuang turned around and took a piece of paper and pen, wrote down a note, and then left without looking back.


    Shiliting in the suburbs.


    When yehaoxuan arrived in the car, the mystery was already waiting there. His hands were on his back, and his robe made him look a little enigmatic.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan slammed the door shut and walked to the pavilion, which seemed desolate.


    "You came on time." Tianji smiled.


    "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. What do you want? Tell me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Without him, I just want to fight with you." Tianji road.


    "How can we be honest?" Yehaoxuan is interested.


    "Of course, I fought with you one-on-one. Today, I gave up my identity as a killer and fought with you openly. You also gave up your identity as a young Ye family." Tianji smiled.


    "Hehe, do you think it''s fair?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s nothing unfair. I''m a killer. I never face people directly. You''re an exception." Tianji road.


    "I see. The current leader of the original Tianji sect only hurts people behind their backs. You have taken special care of me. Hehe, Tianji, do you dare to be shameless?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In fact, ancient martial arts have declined in modern times, and there are very few earth level masters. Tianji hall, a earth level master, bullied one of his descendants and fought with him openly, which seems like a great thing. He really doesn''t know how Tianji, the sixth ranked killer, came from.


    "You dare not?" Tianji was not angry. He just looked at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "Your challenge is useless to me, but I really want to play with you today. I hope this is the last game between us, but I want to ask, how about winning and losing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Whether we win or lose, our gratitude and resentment will end here. If you lose, let me heal the legs of the Yang family and their son, and kowtow to the Yang family and apologize." Tianji road.


    "What if I win?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, how likely do you think you will win without the help of your strong subordinates?" The secret glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing is absolute. I just want to know what happens if I win?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I didn''t think about this before, because if you fight alone, you have no chance to win. If you do win, you can cure their father and son''s legs without kowtowing and apologizing." Tianji road.


    "Did the Yang family ask you to come here? I dare say this business is a sure bet. No matter whether you win or lose, the Yang family will have no loss. If so, it''s a fight." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The Yang family didn''t ask me to come here. I came here myself. As the sixth killer in the world, I have never missed. You are an exception." The mystery shook its head.


    "Oh, I see. You came here today to find the place. Well, if I win, I will heal their father and son''s legs, and you will destroy your basic cultivation. How about that?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Unbridled." There was a trace of anger on Tianji''s face. His sword eyebrow was lifted, his body suddenly tightened, and the whole person roared forward like an arrow leaving the string. His body turned into a remnant, and quickly swept away at ye haoxuan. At the same time, the huge sense of war broke out in an instant, which made people feel cold and creepy.


    As for the ancient martial artist, the most important thing is his cultivation. Yehaoxuan said that he would destroy the cultivation foundation of Tianji, which has completely angered him.


    The attack of Tianji is still extremely swift and violent. The last ambush, if it wasn''t for the shot of a gunslinger, yehaoxuan would be really unlucky, but this time the winner is really different.


    The secret turned his palm into a claw. After several falls, he moved to yehaoxuan''s front in an instant. With a claw in the air, he grabbed ye haoxuan''s throat with his right hand. The attack was quick and fierce.


    Yehaoxuan''s head deviated, and the same claw returned. The two palms met in mid air, and the pure Qi spread around, and the two retreated several steps.


    The surprise of heaven''s mystery was very big, because he found that ye haoxuan''s accomplishments had leaped to the mysterious realm, which was almost impossible. You know, in the last fight, ye haoxuan was just Huang Jie''s accomplishments, and it was impossible for people to improve their accomplishments so quickly in a short time.


    It''s not easy to cultivate ancient martial arts. Even if people of yehaoxuan''s age cultivate martial arts from childhood, they will never spread rumors deeply. Without more than ten years of basic Kung Fu polishing, they can''t reach a very high level.


    But ye haoxuan just did it, and his entry speed was shocking. Tianji couldn''t believe it. He stared at ye haoxuan and shouted: "your accomplishments have entered the country so quickly. It''s unprecedented that you can reach the mysterious world in your twenties. If you have been practicing hard for decades, you may not be able to set foot in the legendary congenital destination."


    "I have no interest in martial arts. I just want to make my medical skills reach the peak and save more people." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 885

    "It''s a pity. It''s a pity that you have such a good aptitude that you don''t care about martial arts. Anyway, I''ll erase your talent today, so as not to become a big problem for us in the future." With a sneer, Tianji bullied him, half clenched his right hand, shouted loudly, and attacked yehaoxuan on the chest.


    The attack of Tianji is becoming more and more urgent. If yehaoxuan were an ordinary expert, he would have been hanged by the fierce attack. However, yehaoxuan is not comparable to an ordinary expert. The strong and arrogant Qi and the five element method of xuanshu closely cooperate with each other, making Tianji unable to figure out his body shape.


    "If you want to fight, what is it to just dodge?" The heaven machine shouted loudly, and the two fists intersected. The powerful Qi of the ancient martial arts of the earth level condensed in an instant. The pure real fist exploded, and the air within a few feet became distorted.


    Yehaoxuan stood still. He lifted his right hand and shook it. His Qi gathered and he hit back with the same punch.


    Boom


    The light waves invisible to the naked eye fluctuated around, clicking and counting the sounds. There were crisscross cracks on the columns of the pavilion where the two people were. The pavilion became vulnerable and collapsed under the powerful Qi duel of the two people.


    The two of them jumped out of the pavilion. Yehaoxuan drank, and the fingers of his right hand suddenly formed. The pure Haoran Qi instantly formed at his fingertips. His right hand pointed in the air, and the twisted void hit the throat of the mystery.


    At the same time, ye haoxuan''s huge consciousness suddenly issued, firmly locked the body shape of the Tianji, and let the action of the Tianji stagnate in an instant.


    Fortunately, the cultivation of heaven''s secret was extraordinary. His action was just a little meal, and he had already broken away from the lock of yehaoxuan''s consciousness. He shouted loudly, brushed his sleeve to protect his face, and rose from the ground.


    With a hiss, the transparent Qi pierced his left chest, and the blood splashed everywhere. The secret of heaven was a dull hum, and his body suddenly flew backward for several meters. Yehaoxuan''s strike was pure Qi gathering, and his power was really extraordinary.


    He suddenly turned around, tiptoed a little, and took advantage of the power of yehaoxuan''s strike, swept forward for several feet, and quickly fled the scene.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait. I will kill you with all the power of Tianji gate." The voice of the mystery came from afar.


    "Silly fork, do you have other people besides you now?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Tianji suffered a great loss this time. He was not defeated so quickly because of his cultivation of the earth level. He was defeated by belittling the enemy. He thought that even if ye haoxuan entered the country quickly, it was just a small amount of cultivation of the Xuan level. The cultivation of the realm was very poor. He lost a thousand miles. He didn''t think that ye haoxuan was his opponent.


    However, he ignored ye haoxuan''s mysterious metaphysics. The superposition of the dual attributes of metaphysics and ancient martial arts made ye haoxuan far beyond the cultivation of Tianji. Although Tianji was also equipped with metaphysics, Tianji sect had always been proficient in fortune telling, so he was not a bit worse than ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan never paid attention to the threat of Tianji when he left. Since the Tianji gate has declined, he thought it was the big sect a hundred years ago?


    When she returned to the dawn hospital, the hospital was in a mess. Tang Bing seemed at a loss. When she saw yehaoxuan coming back, she hurried to meet him: "where have you been? Why can''t you get through the phone?"


    "I went to the suburbs. What happened?" Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened.


    "Both are gone, she, she''s gone." Tang Bing sighed.


    "Gone?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He grabbed Tang Bing by the shoulder and said, "how did she go? Where did she go? Why?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve sent someone to look for it. She left it for you." Tang Bing took out a note.


    Yehaoxuan took a look at the note and saw that there were six big words written on it: "when I see you, I look forward to it as before." The handwriting is beautiful and clear, which is exactly Zheng Shuangshuang''s handwriting.


    "I look forward to seeing you." Yehaoxuan compiled this note tightly, and all kinds of thoughts flashed in his heart for a moment.


    He thought of the strange situation when he just met Zheng shuangshuangshuang. He didn''t understand why Zheng Shuangshuang left suddenly and why she left? What was her motive? Now zhenglanlan is still lying in the hospital bed, trying to find a way to wake her up, but why did zhengshuangshuang suddenly leave?


    "Military spike, help me check all the vehicles. Do you have any information about both of them?" Yehaoxuan dials the phone and stabs the army.


    Five minutes later, Junci called back. He had just checked all the flights, trains and other means of transportation in the capital. There was no news that Zheng Shuangshuang had left.


    Until the evening, yehaoxuan didn''t find any news about Zheng Shuangshuang. He knew that Zheng Shuangshuang had countless ways to avoid him, but yehaoxuan didn''t understand why she left suddenly. Did she already know that her sister was hopeless?


    But it doesn''t make sense. Even if she knows that Zheng Lanlan is hopeless, she won''t choose to leave at this time. Yehaoxuan can''t figure out why she suddenly chose to leave.


    "Have something to eat." TangBing came over with a lunch box. Now yehaoxuan felt that he was in a mess. He couldn''t even eat a meal all afternoon.


    "Well, you can have a rest." Yehaoxuan nodded and took the lunch box in Tang Bing''s hand.


    "Why did Shuangshuang suddenly leave?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been thinking about this problem all afternoon. Even if she knows that Lan Lan''s condition is incurable, she won''t choose to leave at this time. There must be another secret." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I think so, too. She won''t choose to leave at this time. Maybe... She wants to find her own way to cure LAN LAN." Tang BingDao.


    "Looking? Where to look?" Yehaoxuan said with some melancholy: "the biggest purpose of the upgraded version of eternal water is to lock people''s genes, and let people''s genes completely fall into sleep. How can it be so easy? Up to now, she doesn''t let people worry."


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe she has her own ideas. She doesn''t want to cause you trouble. Lan Lan''s other identity may make her feel guilty about him. Maybe she doesn''t know how to face you. Maybe she just wants to relax and will come back soon." Tang Bing comforted.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan sighed. Now, he can only comfort himself with this reason. He hopes that Zheng Shuangshuang doesn''t know how to face himself before leaving.


    As soon as yehaoxuan picked up the lunch box and took a few bites of rice, Xing Sicheng called.


    "Yes?"


    "Yuantianyou is dead." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "What was the cause of death?"


    Yehaoxuan was not surprised. Yuantianyou was a member of the mysterious organization. His identity had been exposed. Based on his understanding of the eternal life organization, the people of the organization would never let yuantianyou go easily.


    Yongsheng gives yehaoxuan the feeling that his means are ruthless and decisive. It is mysterious everywhere. It is precisely because of his decisive means that their organization is unknown. Yuantianyou''s actions have been exposed. In order to prevent the leakage of organizational information, he must die.


    "It''s still under investigation. Why don''t you come and have a look?" Xing Sicheng hesitated.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone. He stands up and tells Tang Bing a few words before leaving. He can''t even afford to eat.


    An hour later, ye haoxuan rushed to the Public Security Bureau. In an interrogation room, he saw yuantianyou.


    Yuantianyou had no breath at all. His expression was very calm and there was no pain at all.


    "When did you die?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just now, we found some clues about his smuggling. He died suddenly while being interrogated. The forensic medicine hasn''t had time to identify the cause of his death." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "There is no need to identify him. He is under control." Yehaoxuan turned over Xing Sicheng''s body and tattooed the word "eternal life" on the back of his neck.


    "Is this the symbol of eternal life?" Xing Sicheng frowned.


    "Yes, I said hello to you before and said that Xing Sicheng was probably a member of this organization. Now it seems that he is right." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why don''t you try it yourself?" Xing Sicheng was quite speechless. He knew yehaoxuan''s methods. He thought that yehaoxuan must have a way to ask yuan Tianyou something. They had shut yuan Tianyou down for so long. Apart from finding out that he was smuggling drugs and arms, they didn''t seem to have asked any word about eternal life.


    "The horror of this organization is far beyond your imagination. They have a way to make their people not disclose any of their information." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yuantianyou admitted that he planned the kidnapping behind the scenes, but every time he asked for information about eternal life, he kept silent. We haven''t figured out the origin of eternal water yet, and the clue is broken." Xing Sicheng said helplessly.


    "There''s nothing to ask. It''s impossible for the eternal life organization to present its true face to us. You should remember that the word eternal life should not be mentioned in front of anyone at last. This may bring you death." Yehaoxuan warned.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s serious look, Xing Sicheng nodded and said, "I know. I know how to write a report."


    "Let the medical examiner check later. Look at yuantianyou''s situation. Even in a good medical examiner, what he finds out is sudden death. Let''s write the report like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "With regard to this organization, I can mobilize people from the Ministry of public security to investigate, because this matter is not trivial, and the Ministry of public security has reason to raise it to the level of national security." Xing Sicheng Dao.


    "No, the greater the strike, the greater the rebound. I think the purpose of this organization to kidnap shaoqingying is to control the Shao family. Such a large organization must have the support of a consortium. The yuan family is one of them. If we kill the yuan family, they will suffer a lot of losses. There is no need to pinch them to death. I will find out." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    It was already late at night when he left the Public Security Bureau. When yehaoxuan was about to drive back, Junci called.


    "Boss, I have news from Longxi."

 Chapter 886

    The words of the army stab delighted yehaoxuan. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go to the headquarters right away." After hanging up, yehaoxuan drove the car to the top speed and raced to Yuanying security headquarters.


    Now the most important medicinal material is dragon saliva, which is the legendary saliva of a real dragon. But where can there be a real dragon in the world? If this thing had not really appeared in the medical tradition of the ancestors, yehaoxuan would have regarded it as a legend.


    In fact, ye haoxuan was most worried that the herb would be nowhere to be found. Now he suddenly heard the news, and his mood could be known.


    "Boss, here is a document that shows that a real dragon once appeared in an unknown place deep in Shennongjia. Of course, this is a legend." The army spurs took out a document.


    "Legend?" Yehaoxuan is a little depressed. Since it is a legend, it is very likely to be false. But he knows about the army assassin. If he is not absolutely sure, he will never call him easily.


    "Although it is a legend, I compared the relevant data and historical year offerings and found that it is true. I am not sure if it is a real dragon, but I feel it must be related to what you are looking for." Army stabbing road.


    "You are right. There is no real dragon in this world. The so-called dragon saliva may refer to other primates." Yehaoxuan turned over the information and saw that the information recorded various legends about this place one by one.


    These materials clearly show that there are legends about this place in every dynasty. Yehaoxuan is not sure that this is true, but he can only take it for reference.


    After looking at it carefully for half an hour, yehaoxuan closed his eyes and digested what he saw. These materials began to record from the ancient holy year. Almost every hundreds of years, there will be a disaster, such as an earthquake, a mudslide, or a volcanic eruption. Later generations call it "the anger of the real dragon."


    "Where exactly?" After pondering for a moment, yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a place in Shennongjia where there are few people. I have located the place by satellite. No one has set foot there. It is said that people have been exploring there. There is a solitary peak there. It is clear that the solitary peak is right in front of us, but we can''t go there. Moreover, someone has clearly heard the Dragon singing there." Army stabbing road.


    "After planning the route, I will personally lead the team to that place in three days." Yehaoxuan made a decision in an instant.


    "The route has been planned and you can start at any time. However, no one has been to this place, boss. It was once one of the unsolved mysteries of Shennongjia. There are unknown dangers in it. I suggest that I lead the team and go to find out the details first." Army stabbing road.


    "No, you don''t know much about this stuff. It''s better for me to go. I''ll arrange things for the capital. I''ll leave in three days and get everything I need ready." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." The thorn nodded.


    There is a huge villa and manor in the suburbs of the capital, and Zuojia is located in this manor.


    The Zuo family is an ancient martial arts family. They have practiced martial arts for generations. Therefore, the decoration of this manor of the Zuo family is very exquisite, and there is a strong flavor of martial artists everywhere.


    In an antique decorated room, Zuo Tianlu lay motionless in bed like a dead dog, while an old man was holding his pulse.


    The old man has white hair. Obviously, he is not young, but there are not many wrinkles on his face. On the contrary, his face is very ruddy. There is a kind of motionless breath on him. The whole person feels like a vast starry sky, quiet and deep.


    This old man, zuohongxi, is the contemporary owner of the Zuo family. He is 80 years old this year. The middle-aged man in his 40s is his son zuowenshan. Zuohongxi is obsessed with martial arts and has children in his middle age. Therefore, there is a big age gap between his grandparents and grandchildren.


    "Dad, how''s it going?" Watching his father take back his right hand, zuowenshan came forward and asked anxiously.


    "The sea of Qi was abolished. I think someone forced his hundred meetings with true Qi, destroyed his sea of Qi and his accomplishments." Zuohongxi''s eyes flashed a cold light.


    "Is it possible to recover?" Zuowenshan asked with the last glimmer of hope.


    "The probability is zero. The person who started the attack was very vicious and directly destroyed his energy. In the future, Tianlu can only be an ordinary person." Zuohongxi sank his voice.


    "Who is so bold that he dares to attack the people of our left family?" Zuowenshan angrily said.


    At this moment, zuotianlu, who was lying on the hospital bed, woke up slowly. He opened his eyes and saw his father and grandfather. He shouted excitedly: "Dad, Grandpa, you must avenge me, you must avenge me."


    As an ancient martial artist, the greatest sorrow is that his ancient martial arts have been destroyed by others. So now Zuo Tianlu really wants to die. Although his accomplishments are not high, he can''t come back without more than ten years of hard training.


    Besides... Now he has no chance to start all over again.


    "Tianlu, don''t get excited. Tell me who is so bold and dare to hurt my left family. I must make his life worse than death." Zuowenshan angrily said that he was such a son. Now that his son''s Qi sea has been destroyed, it is impossible for him to practice ancient martial arts in the future, which is a great blow to him.


    "His surname is ye... Yes, that is, the bastard who exchanged Tianxin jade dew pills with us. Grandpa, help me, help me kill him, and I must kill him." Zuo Tianlu screamed.


    "You said he was the owner of Tianxin Yulu pill?" Zuohongxi''s face changed instantly. He stood up coldly, his hands behind him, and looked up to think about something.


    "Dad, what''s the problem? Even if he has this magic medicine, he can''t hurt people casually. I must make him pay for this." Zuowenshan stepped forward.


    "Tianlu, if I ask you something, you should tell the truth." Zuohongxi asked lukewarm.


    Zuotianlu was stunned. He didn''t understand why his grandfather had changed his attitude towards him. He quickly sat up and nodded and said, "Grandpa, ask me. I must know everything."


    "The man who hurt you has Tianxin jade dew pill in his hand, right?" Zuohongxi asked.


    "Yes, he did it twice." Zuotianlu asked.


    "Why did he hurt you? Although Jianghu is not more worldly, there must be a reason why he hurt people." Zuohongxi asked.


    "That''s because... I want to get back our family''s huofengjing. By the way... By the way, I want to see if there are any more Tianxin jade dew pills on him." Zuotianlu stammered.


    Zuohongxi''s eyes were full of anger. He held back his anger and said, "then I ask you, is he old?"


    "Not really, in his early twenties." Zuotianlu replied.


    "Is the cultivation high?" Zuohongxi asked again.


    "This... Is not much taller than me." Zuotianlu gritted his teeth and said that in front of his grandfather, he could not muster up the courage to admit that he had been killed by the other side.


    "Do you know which sect you belong to?" Zuohongxi said again.


    "I don''t know. I can see it''s not a person in the Jianghu, because he doesn''t understand many rules." Zuotianlu shook his head again.


    "Then I''m asking you, where did a young man who was not old enough and did not set foot in the Jianghu get this kind of magic medicine that can let people step into the innate realm unimpeded?" Zuohongxi already had an uncontrollable anger in his tone.


    "This... Maybe it''s something from his school or elders that he came here to exchange." Zuo Tianlu''s voice was getting lower and lower.


    "Do you finally remember that he has his school and elders?" Zuohongxi''s voice suddenly increased. He said angrily, "how can I teach you? Be low-key and honest. Where is the baiyun temple? Who is Mrs. Yipin? Even Mrs. Yipin can guarantee him. What is the background of a young man who can take two magic drugs at a young age that we can''t afford to provoke?"


    Zuohongxi became angrier and angrier. He roared angrily that I had told you how many times, "although my left family has a big business in this area, and no one dares to provoke it, in the eyes of some secret aristocratic families, we left family can''t even fart. We usually let you have a good look at people and pick soft persimmons, but you just don''t listen. Now, let''s get into trouble."


    "Grandpa, I know I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare to be here in the future." Zuotianlu didn''t think of the key point of the problem until now. He said regretfully.


    "One day, the family business of the left family will be defeated by you. Your qualifications are good, but you are a hundred thousand miles worse than your cousin. What else would you do except picking up girls and bullying people? The family business of the left family is not for you to spend." Zuohongxi became more and more angry.


    Zuotanlu fought a cold war without freedom. He heard the strong dissatisfaction in his grandfather''s tone. There are not a few legitimate descendants of the zuotanlu family. It really doesn''t matter if he is left alone.


    "Dad, this is not the time to investigate his case. What shall we do now?" Zuowenshan on the other side also heard the strong dissatisfaction in zuohongxi''s tone, and he hurried up to make things right.


    "It depends." Zuohongxi sighed: "if the other party is really a talkative person, it''s OK to discard Tianlu''s cultivation this time. If the other party is not a talkative person, they really have to deal with it carefully."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man dressed in a robe and looking like a housekeeper hurried in. He bowed his head and said, "master, there is a young man outside. He calls himself ye and wants to see you."


    The three generations of grandparents and grandchildren in the room were shocked. They were afraid to come. Just now they were wondering whether the other party was a talkative person. The next second the other party came to the door.


    "Grandpa, save me. You have to save me. That man is cruel and cruel. He is not a kind man. You must save me." Until now, Zuo Tianlu didn''t know he was afraid. He screamed desperately in bed.

 Chapter 887

    "Why, are you still a man when you look like that?" Even zuowenshan is becoming more and more dissatisfied with his son, who is good for nothing except his prowess.


    "Wenshan, let me go out and have a look. If the man is not a good man, I''m afraid Tianlu will not have this life back. He abandoned the cultivation of the left family and dared to come to the door. There must be other implications. We might as well have a look first." Zuohongxi pondered and said.


    "Well, let''s see what people mean first." Zuowenshan nodded.


    When they arrived at the living room, yehaoxuan was already sitting there waiting. He was leisurely tasting a cup of tea. Well, the guwu family is different. Even the tea used for drinking tea is a good seven star grass. This kind of grass can wake up the mind and prolong the life. It is very valuable in the market. It can be said that it is hard to find a thousand dollars. But this family used it to make tea, which is enough to see the uniqueness of the left family.


    "Sorry, I have something to deal with just now. I kept you waiting." Zuohongxi and zuowenshan walked out one after another. Zuohongxi sat on the golden nanmu chair in front of the living room, glanced at yehaoxuan, and secretly thought about countermeasures.


    He was not sure what yehaoxuan came here for. If he wanted to make trouble, he came alone and had to weigh his ability.


    "It doesn''t matter. I think old Zuo already knows who I am." Yehaoxuan put down his cup and said faintly.


    "Of course, my grandson is young, frivolous and ignorant. He has offended an expert. Lao Qiao thanked him on his behalf." Zuohongxi said with a slight bow of his hand.


    The left family can''t figure out the origin of yehaoxuan. It seems that they haven''t heard of this person in the Jianghu before, so he thinks it''s right to lower his posture.


    "You''re welcome, old Zuo. I feel sorry for hurting your son by mistake the other day. Today I come to old Zuo to apologize." Yehaoxuan stood up, arched his hands and gave Hongxi a deep bow to the left.


    His feet parted slightly, and he was as stable as Mount Tai. Zuohongxi was stunned by the feeling that he was as firm as a rock and as motionless as a mountain. He even knew that yehaoxuan was secretly declaring war on himself.


    "You''re welcome. You are an expert in the world. I can''t afford to worship you." Zuohongxi quickly stood up, stepped out, and quickly swept several meters forward. Before ye haoxuan bowed down, he rushed to ye haoxuan. At the same time, he stretched out his hands and held them up to ye haoxuan.


    His hands were full of Qi. He held ye haoxuan''s hands and lifted them up slightly to lift them up.


    He originally thought that even if ye haoxuan was an ancient martial artist, he was only in his early twenties. Even if he practiced ancient martial arts from his mother''s womb, it would never be too high. But he didn''t think that his excuse didn''t hold up ye haoxuan. Instead, a vast and pure Qi came from ye haoxuan''s hands.


    This genuine Qi is extremely powerful. It is even stronger than his cultivation of the earth level. With zuohongxi''s strength, he feels that he can''t offset it. In his busy schedule, he takes his arms back and steps back. Then he stands still.


    After all, yehaoxuan bowed down. He stood up straight and took a step to one side. He saw that two footprints had appeared on the hard floor where he had just stood. The footprints were crisscross. It was obvious that the people standing here had excellent accomplishments.


    Zuohongxi''s expression moved, and his eyes became deep. After the test just now, he had seen that ye haoxuan had at least a mysterious cultivation. At his age, it was impossible to achieve this cultivation.


    Moreover, his true Qi is extremely vast and pure, which is not comparable to ordinary martial artists. Although he has the cultivation of the ground level, he has an intuition. He feels that his cultivation can not take advantage of yehaoxuan.


    What kind of expert outside the world can turn a young man into a xuanjie cultivation? Zuohongxi looked at yehaoxuan with a different look. He arched his hands and said, "it turns out that Xiaoyou is also a martial arts expert. I just offended you."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zuo. You are an elder. I just want to ask Mr. Zuo for some advice. Please forgive me for offending me just now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye Xiaoyou, please serve tea." Zuohongxi is afraid to ask for help now, because he thinks that ye haoxuan is becoming more and more mysterious. He has such profound ancient martial arts cultivation at such a young age, which originally explains the problem. Whether he is looking for trouble or whatever, it is better to be polite before he tears his face.


    Zuowenshan on the other side seemed to understand something from his father''s expression. His expression was shocked. He knew that his father''s accomplishments were already at the ground level. Even if such an expert was rare in the Jianghu, he actually suffered a loss from this young man. What is the origin of this young man?


    "Yexiaoyou, my grandson is naughty. He offended me a few days ago. I''m here to accompany you." Zuohongxi road.


    "Young people need to be trained to be successful. Your grandson is really arrogant, so I will show mercy. Please don''t be surprised." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    There was a trace of anger on the faces of the Zuoshi father and son. Should NIMA be merciful? It is unacceptable for any martial artist to use genuine Qi to run through all the meetings and destroy the sea of Qi so that his cultivation will be wasted. Is this also called mercy?


    "Then do I want to thank Ye Xiaoyou for being merciful? Ye Xiaoyou didn''t come here today to ask questions. Although my left family is not big, they are not allowed to be bullied." Zuohongxi sneered and said that what he meant was very clear. Although you have the backstage, my left family is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded by others.


    "Old Zuo misunderstood me. I made some serious moves before. When I went back, I felt uneasy about my conscience, which made sun still young. I would say that it would ruin his life. So I came here today to help Ling sun heal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Treatment?" Zuowenshan felt that the anger in his chest ran up. He said angrily: "now the Tianlu Qi sea has been destroyed, and his accomplishments have been wasted. Moreover, he can''t practice martial arts in the future. Unless he is an immortal, otherwise there is no good way for his condition. How can you treat him?"


    "I say that being able to cure means being able to cure. One hour can keep his Qi sea intact and restore all his martial arts accomplishments. I guarantee it with the personality of a medical saint." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s impossible." Zuowenshan said in shock.


    "Ye Xiaoyou is not kidding my old man. I have checked your background before. You really have a name of medical sage in the secular world, and your family background is extraordinary. But I don''t think that secular medicine can cure such a serious injury." Zuohongxi could not deny staring at yehaoxuan.


    "Ordinary doctors in the secular world can refine the elixir of marrow washing and bone cutting? I think you know the meaning of the words marrow washing and bone cutting." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you make this elixir yourself?" The look of the Zuo family and their son changed wildly.


    "I didn''t want to step into the Jianghu. The predecessor of this medicine was some ordinary life-saving medicine, but I needed something special, so I had to refine this medicine again, which made it have the effect of washing marrow and cutting bones. If I had raw materials, I would have as much as I wanted." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "It turns out that you refined this medicine. I thought it was something refined by ancient experts and left to this day. Do you mean that it can be mass produced?" Zuohongxi immediately grasped the key to the meaning of yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Theoretically, it is possible, but it is difficult to find the genius treasure needed for this medicine. I also occasionally get some materials and make them out of a whim." Yehaoxuan said.


    The Zuo family and his son looked at ye haoxuan. They are really experts. You know, the significance of washing marrow and cutting bones is extraordinary. It is the supreme goal pursued by every martial artist.


    Ordinary martial artists want to wash their marrow and cut down their bones. It takes decades of cultivation and the supreme will to force through Yin and Yang. Only in this way can they transcend themselves and transform themselves into new ones, so that they can reach the supreme state of martial arts in the future.


    However, this process is very difficult and painful. A large number of people have lost all their previous efforts and lost all their accomplishments due to their weak will or insufficient understanding of martial arts. Those who are light will be paralyzed, or those who are serious will die.


    Therefore, even in the ancient Jianghu, there are few people who can reach the inborn state, not to mention the modern times. The modern ancient martial arts are even declining. It is not easy for zuohongxi of the left family to reach the ground level accomplishments.


    Of course, this does not rule out that there are also some unknown experts in some secret ancient martial families.


    Yehaoxuan said that this kind of anti heaven magic medicine could be produced in mass, which greatly surprised Zuo''s father and son. If this kind of magic medicine could be produced in mass, it would mean that one after another Taoist masters would be born.


    "I think we can cooperate." Zuohongxi''s breath was a little heavy. Although the Zuo family was still a well-known family in the Jianghu, he knew that the Zuo family was not as good as one generation. Many martial arts were gradually sealed up because of the people''s qualifications.


    If there is a supply of this kind of elixir for washing marrow and cutting bones, he believes that within ten years, the Zuo family is bound to become the first-class ancient martial family in China.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. What he was waiting for was the words of the left family.


    The reason why yehaoxuan let Zuo Tianlu go was that he had other plans. The more he moved forward, the more he felt he was walking on thin ice. In particular, the emergence of Tianji and Xinyu made him understand that there were still Jianghu in the world.


    His influence is not small now, but with the development, he has to deal with people in the Jianghu. Compared with ancient martial artists or xuanshu experts in the Jianghu, the people around him are not a little worse.

 Chapter 888

    With the increasing popularity of Shuguang Hospital, he believes that the era of huge profits in the medical system will soon be gone. In addition, Xu Tongtong''s Changji will soon start the first battle, and a series of cheap and highly effective Chinese patent medicines will soon be put on the market.


    In this way, ye haoxuan will move the interests of many people and fight against the entire Chinese medical system. He thinks that he is a little bold. His actions will be hated by many people, so there will be more and more powerful enemies against him in the future. Therefore, ye haoxuan must urgently develop his own power.


    The Zuo family is not a weak ancient martial family. Yehaoxuan knows that it is not easy for a martial artist to cultivate. He has a way to let a martial artist break through the bottleneck, so cooperation is a win-win situation for both.


    "I don''t need money, and I may not appreciate what you left family gave me." Yehaoxuan took a long sip of tea ceremony.


    "What do you want? You came here today to cooperate?" Zuohongxi road.


    The old man knew ye haoxuan''s intention at a glance, which made ye haoxuan a little depressed. When he was seen, things would be difficult to talk about, or the benefits he won would be limited.


    "I want my own cooperative allies. For some reasons, I may face many enemies in the near future, so I need the help of Zuojia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When did our Zuo family become a thug of others?" Zuowenshan said unbearably.


    "If you Zuo family don''t want to, I won''t force you. I will cure your son''s illness and leave right away. You won''t think that I only have Tianxin Yulu pill. I have no less than ten ways to quickly improve the cultivation of ancient martial arts. If you don''t want to, you are willing." Yehaoxuan put down his tea cup and stood up.


    "How about we think about it?" After a moment of silence, zuohongxi said.


    "Of course, I know that as the guwu family, you have your own dignity and pride. As I said, we just cooperate with each other, not your left family. Now please take me to see your grandson." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you for your help." Zuohongxi arched his hand.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan saw zuotianlu. Now zuotianlu has lost all his accomplishments. Although he can live like a normal person, he feels very uncomfortable because of the emptiness in the sea of Qi. When he thinks that he may live like an ordinary person in the future, zuotianlu would like to die right away.


    Suddenly, Zuo Tianlu was shocked to see yehaoxuan''s familiar face enter. Although it had been several days, the moment when yehaoxuan abandoned his cultivation was still like a nightmare.


    "Why are you here? What are you doing?" Zuo Tianlu screamed like a bullied daughter-in-law. He looked at yehaoxuan in horror.


    "Tianlu, don''t be afraid. This is doctor Ye. He is here to treat you." Zuowenshan''s words came from the door.


    Seeing that his father was on the side, zuotianlu was in a panic. He looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. He didn''t understand what he was treating for a while.


    "Reach out." Yehaoxuan walks to the bedside lane.


    Zuotianlu hesitated to stretch out his wrist. Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on his pulse for a moment. He already knew that. He loosened zuotianlu''s wrist and said, "no problem. Lie down and I''ll acupuncture for you first."


    "Acupuncture? What kind of acupuncture? I''m not sick." Zuotianlu hesitated.


    "If you don''t want to recover your ancient martial arts, you can refuse me to treat you." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Can I recover my accomplishments?" Zuotianlu said happily.


    "Of course, I know what I did." Yehaoxuan said and took out the golden needle. Seeing that zuotianlu was still at a loss, he said faintly, "if you don''t want to be treated, I can go now."


    "No, I will, I will." Zuotianlu came to his senses. He did not hesitate to believe that he had chosen yehaoxuan, and that yehaoxuan could come here showed that he had this ability.


    Although he knew that his Qi sea and elixir field had been destroyed, he still had a burst of hope for yehaoxuan, because no one could kill several ancient martial artists face to face, nor could anyone casually take out the anti God medicine of Tianxin jade dew pill.


    Yehaoxuan set his hand on it like electricity. Dozens of silver needles were completed in a moment. Then he crossed the Qi to repair the Qi sea Dantian forced through by the true Qi for Zuo Tianlu.


    After working hard for an hour, yehaoxuan finally finished the formal treatment. He stood up, put away the silver needle on zuotianlu and said, "let''s have a try."


    Zuotianlu hesitated for a while, and then his momentum sank. He slowly mobilized the true Qi in the sea of Qi according to the family practice method. After this test, he really felt that there was a stream of true Qi in the sea of Qi moving slowly.


    "I, I feel it. I can mobilize the breath in the sea of Qi." Zuotianlu was overjoyed.


    Zuowenshan and zuohongxi were startled. Zuohongxi stepped forward and put his right hand on zuotianlu''s wrist. As soon as the Qi was over, a faint breath went into zuotianlu''s body.


    He did respond to this test. He just felt that a breath bounced back from zuotianlu. Zuohongxi was shocked. He had taken the pulse for his grandson before. He knew how many injuries his grandson had suffered. Zuotianlu''s sea of Qi was destroyed. There was no way to store real Qi in the Dantian. It was impossible to practice ancient martial arts in the future.


    However, yehaoxuan repaired Zuo Tianlu''s destroyed Dantian in just one hour, and made his accomplishments recover a little, which is almost impossible in normal times.


    Zuohongxi was astonished and unsure. He had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s ability. He understood that yehaoxuan was not just a master of medical ethics. His powerful ancient martial arts and his rebellious medical skills were absolutely beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Within three days, don''t move your qi. I''m prescribing some traditional Chinese medicine to supplement it. Take it continuously for a week. After a week, you will recover as before." Yehaoxuan took out his paper and pen and wrote down a prescription.


    "Thank you, doctor." Zuohongxi''s heartfelt Gongshou Dao.


    "No thanks. I hope Mr. Zuo can think about what I just said. Not everyone can come across this kind of thing." Yehaoxuan put away his medical practice box and said, "goodbye."


    "Wenshan, go and see doctor Ye off." Zuohongxi road.


    After zuowenshan came back, zuohongxi asked, "are you sure he left? Did he come alone?"


    "It''s quite certain that he came alone. He drove his own car and no other expert followed him." Zuowenshan replied.


    "Well, today he came here to show his kindness and strength. He just wanted to put pressure on my left family. He wouldn''t think that he could challenge dozens of ancient martial arts experts of my left family alone." Zuohongxi sank his voice.


    "Dad, this guy is very arrogant. You had a fight with him just now. How do you feel about his strength?" Zuowenshan asked.


    "Xuanjie master, and I don''t think he is an ordinary xuanjie master. His Qi is unusual. I have a feeling that even if my cultivation level and he let go of the fight, I don''t think I can take much advantage." Zuohongxi road.


    "It''s impossible. How can he compare with you in the strength of his Xuan rank?" Zuowenshan was shocked.


    "Don''t forget that his medicine can wash marrow and cut bones. If I guess correctly, he is already a successful person who has washed marrow and cut bones. Otherwise, he can''t achieve such profound accomplishments at this age." Zuohongxi road.


    "The effect of washing marrow and cutting bones is so good?" Zuowenshan''s eyes lit up.


    "No one knows this, because only the legendary martial artists had the practice of marrow washing and bone cutting before. I just heard that after marrow washing and bone cutting, people get twice the result with half the effort. At present, this is the only way to explain why he has such a cultivation at a young age." Zuohongxi sank his voice.


    "His offer is very tempting." Zuowenshan was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, it''s tempting indeed. He knows what we ancient martial artists need. If Tianxin Yulu pill can be mass produced as he said, I believe that within ten years, our Zuo family will become the leading martial artist family in China." Zuohongxi said that there was a God in his eyes.


    As the head of an ancient martial family, this is his greatest wish. At the same time, the martial artist''s wish is to become stronger. What yehaoxuan said before leaving makes him excited.


    "However, what exactly is his origin? Who is his enemy? Our Zuo family has been following the principle of stable development over the years and does not want to be contaminated with too many Jianghu grievances. What if his opponent is strong?" Zuowenshan said with some worry.


    "Wenshan, do you know what your greatest weakness is?" Zuohongxi sighed.


    "Please teach your father." Zuowenshan low head road.


    "Your biggest weakness is your lack of courage. You don''t dare to take risks easily. You know, you are the owner of the future Zuo family. You can''t do things better than before. Otherwise, our Zuo family will get worse day by day." Zuohongxi road.


    "What my father taught me," zuowenshan lowered his head in shame.


    "Go and have a good look. It is impossible to become stronger without taking any risks. We must first understand what he is about to face, and then make plans." Zuohongxi road.


    "Yes, I''ll find someone to look it up." Zuowenshan nodded and hurried away.


    "Are you going away?" As soon as she got on the bus, xiaohaimei called. Her tone was not good. There were some questions in it.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He told the army assassin to keep it secret this time, but I don''t know where the smart xiaohaimei heard it. She said with a smile: "it''s a long trip, but don''t worry. I''ll be back in half a month."


    "Take it easy. Now the capital is in great chaos. If you leave like this, we women will lose our backbone. Don''t leave without saying goodbye like last time." Xiaohaimei sighed.

 Chapter 889

    Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He heard the strong reluctance in xiaohaimei''s tone. He pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go to your place and see you later."


    An hour later, yehaoxuan came to Meiyan''s headquarters. In the president''s office, he met xiaohaimei.


    "For the sake of Shao''s female president, you really have to pay for it." Xiaohaimei said sour.


    "I told the army assassin to keep it a secret. How did you know I was going to travel?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You underestimate me, don''t you? The army stab guy has a brain, but haven''t you heard that one thing is reduced to another?" Xiaohaimei said with disdain.


    "Awesome. You have subdued my top intelligence leader. How can I live in the future?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Have you heard from both?" After a moment of silence, Xiao Haimei asked.


    "No, she seems to have disappeared out of thin air. I don''t know why she left this time." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "She''s a person of her own mind. Don''t worry about her. Maybe she''ll come back after a while." Xiaohaimei, seeing that ye haoxuan was not in a high mood, comforted him.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. He approached Xiao Haimei and said, "how is the reorganization of the company, especially the Xiao family''s industry, digested now?"


    "You also know that you care about the company. I thought you were only concerned about the illness of President Shaoda." Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan.


    "When did you learn to be so jealous?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "How can I be jealous?" Xiaohaimei glanced at him, then hesitated and said, "do you have time today?"


    "Nothing is wrong today. Why? I''ll go with you to relax?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to go back to the Xiao family. I haven''t been back since I took over the Xiao family. Since the old man admitted his mistake in public, I have no reason not to forgive him. I want to go back and have a look." Xiaohaimei said.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you and see my father-in-law by the way. Say... Has your father renewed his string?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "he said he would keep my mother for a lifetime. He owed her too much back then."


    "Fortunately, your father has a little conscience. In fact, he doesn''t have your mother in his heart, but he is too cowardly. If he had insisted, so many things might not have happened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he woke up too late. My mother is gone." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "In any case, at least your mother didn''t see the wrong person. Although he was cowardly, he now dares to admit the woman he likes and keep her all his life. Your mother''s spirit in heaven should also be relieved." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei nodded. She leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms and said, "at least, I didn''t read the wrong person this time. I fell in love with you."


    Xiaoyihong was quite surprised by the visit of yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei. There was no unfilial father and son playing tricks in the dark. His body can be said to be in the past. His spirit is excellent. He can eat and sleep. It is hard to imagine that he almost lost his life a year ago.


    Yehaoxuan finished his pulse for xiaoyihong. He said with a smile: "Xiao is in good health. He has no problem living for decades. I''ll get you some special offerings later. I''ll drink some regularly to ensure that you won''t suffer from any diseases."


    "Something good finally thinks of my old man." Xiaoyihong said unhappily that the three flower osmanthus wine is famous in the capital, especially those special offerings. However, xiaoyihong is not qualified to enjoy the special offerings, so he has only greedy eyes.


    Ye haoxuan is also his grandson-in-law. He doesn''t even get some special offerings. This is what makes xiaoyihong angry.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The current special offer is always in short supply. He really underestimated the ability of these old people to drink. Now the general public version of wine has blossomed all over the country and is highly praised by the outside world. This kind of wine has even been beaten by a certain station. If it wasn''t for the name of a state banquet wine, I''m afraid it would have been crushed by Sanhua Guilu already.


    "Grandpa, I''ll just enjoy my old age. I''m responsible for the affairs of the company. You don''t have to worry about it." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s hard for you. Now the Xiao family''s business is several times better than before. People who used to complain are now honest and shut up. This proves that I am not mistaken. Mei Mei, you are a business material. If I had recognized you earlier, the Xiao family would be able to compete with the Shao family." Xiaoyihong sighed.


    Xiaohaimei was shocked. She didn''t expect that xiaoyihong''s evaluation of herself would be so high. Shaoqingying, who was in charge of the Shao family at the age of 16, was 26 this year. In just 10 years, the Shao family became the richest man in China. She is a legend in the business world.


    "Grandpa held me up too high. I didn''t know anything when I was sixteen." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s not that I don''t understand. It''s that you haven''t touched it at all." Xiaoyihong stood up and said, "it is undeniable that shaoqingying is a talent of heaven''s will. However, her family background and education are better than yours. If you grew up in the Xiao family, you may not lose to her. In those days, I was too conservative, so I let you start late. I am sorry for you."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. Mei Mei''s company is doing well now. I believe it will become a first-class enterprise in Beijing in a few years. It''s not bad either." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What about my father? What does he do now?"


    For so long, I haven''t seen xiaofuwen. Since she took over the company''s business, xiaofuwen hasn''t been involved in the company. He is not old enough to support. Therefore, xiaohaimei is curious about what he is doing all day.


    "I should be back soon." Xiaoyihong hesitated and said, "your father is still young..."


    "I understand. I didn''t say that I had to keep him with my mother all my life. Just meet the right one." Xiaohaimei was stunned. He recognized xiaoyihong''s meaning.


    "Well, you should persuade him. I said so before. I said you could understand, but he just wouldn''t listen." Xiaoyihong sighed.


    Xiaohaimei shook her head. Sometimes her father is really one track minded. Even now, with her family background, it is estimated that a large number of money worshippers will come, but it is difficult to meet someone who is quite suitable for his age.


    But considering that her stepmother may be younger than herself, xiaohaimei can''t accept it. Let it be.


    After staying in the Xiao family for a long time, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei left the Xiao family. On the way back, yehaoxuan suddenly said with a smile: "what if your father is really looking for a stepmother for you, even younger than you?"


    "He won''t." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Why are you so sure?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Although he is not very familiar with him, I know him because he is my father. He was very cowardly before. But once a cowardly man makes up his mind to do something, no one can change it. His decision is to live by my mother''s ashes, so I believe he will not find a woman younger than me to marry." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Hehe, as expected, father and daughter are still connected." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, this is family affection. I think you must have felt connected by blood when you first saw your father." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, although I don''t know him, at first sight I felt that this man had some connection with me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "So between father and daughter, even if you are not familiar with him, you can know him very well." Xiaohaimei said.


    At this time, a traffic light appeared in front of me, surrounded by layers of people in front of the traffic light, and several traffic policemen were maintaining order.


    "There was an accident. I''ll go down and have a look." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. As a doctor, he could not stand idly by in this situation. He opened the door and walked down. Xiaohaimei followed closely.


    "Did you call an ambulance? Did anyone help you call an ambulance?" A traffic policeman asked people around anxiously.


    This traffic policeman yehaoxuan knew him. It was Huang Zhiqiang, an honest intern when he and Xue Tingyu met that wonderful woman last time. But now he should be a regular. He squatted on the ground and pressed the bleeding wound of the wounded. The wounded should have touched the main artery. The blood was spraying out like a spurt of blood. Huang Zhiqiang was covered with blood.


    "Yes, it''s far from the hospital. I''m afraid it will take a while. This man is dying. Is there a doctor coming?" An enthusiastic crowd replied.


    Although Chinese people like to watch the excitement, there are still many kind-hearted people at critical times. The crowd asked each other, but to their disappointment, none of the dozens of people on the scene was a doctor.


    "I''m a doctor. Let me see."


    At this time, yehaoxuan came with Xiao Haimei, and the crowd turned sideways to make way for him.


    "Is that you?" Huangzhiqiang looked up in surprise at yehaoxuan.


    There was also a pale young woman beside the injured man, who was obviously the wife of the injured man. She was just at a loss to wipe tears. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hands and spit out a string of Japanese language anxiously.


    "What did she say?" Yehaoxuan frowned and found that the injured man was a Japanese.


    Xiaohaimei knew at least five languages. She knew Japanese because she had business relations with Japan before. She translated: "she said please save her husband. As long as people can survive, she is willing to pay all the price."


    "It was Japanese." There was a little commotion in the crowd on one side, and then there were some angry people.


    When they found out that the injured person was a Japanese, their initial passion for saving people was extinguished.


    "Yes, what are you doing here in Huaxia?"


    "Isn''t this a saint of medicine? He said that it is OK to ask him to see a doctor for the Japanese people. The premise is that he can afford 100 million US dollars. Is it right now?"

 Chapter 890

    This sentence made people see. Yehaoxuan''s offer of sky high prices to Japanese people was highly publicized a few days ago. Netizens had mixed opinions about yehaoxuan''s behavior. Some activists applauded, but some people believed that yehaoxuan''s behavior was national discrimination.


    In particular, the Japanese people have been making a fuss about ye haoxuan for a long time. They say that ye haoxuan is engaged in ethnic discrimination. They even unite with some international friends to boycott Shuguang Hospital.


    To put it bluntly, ye haoxuan''s move made Japanese people feel that they were despised. This event even caused quite a stir in Japan. They even protested to China through diplomacy.


    But this time, the Chinese foreign ministry was unexpectedly tough. They said that the Japanese were making trouble without reason. Even ye haoxuan''s approach was a little extreme. This was also because their people insulted China first. After a long time of trouble, no one paid any attention to it, so the matter was settled.


    "You can''t cure him. If you want to cure him, you must first afford 100 million yuan. This is your own rule. You don''t want to break it." Someone shouted in the crowd.


    "Oh, never mind. Medical skills don''t know national boundaries. He is a doctor. He can''t just watch people die in front of him." Others have different opinions.


    The Japanese woman seemed to recognize yehaoxuan. Her face turned pale. She grabbed yehaoxuan and said a string of Japanese words anxiously.


    "She said she knew you. She and her husband could not afford 100 million yuan. Everyone was born with the right to live. I hope you can make an exception and save a family." Xiaohaimei explained.


    "You Japanese people have no right to say that?" Someone shouted angrily.


    "Yes, he can''t be cured. He deserves to die. Who let them have the wrong fetus?"


    This sentence caused a sensation in the crowd. Most people''s pity was replaced by anger. They looked at ye haoxuan one after another, hoping that he could make a decision quickly.


    Yehaoxuan looked as usual. He went forward, squatted down and stretched out his hand to order on the injured Japanese. The blood on the Japanese slowed down immediately. He took out several silver needles and stabbed several holes on the Japanese. The injured artery of the Japanese stopped bleeding in an instant.


    Huangzhiqiang was relieved. He loosened the wound of the injured.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the injured Japanese and found that he was badly injured and had at least five fractures.


    Yehaoxuan righted his broken bones, and then fixed them with gold needles. Due to the limited basic treatment conditions on site, he only found some hard paper and other things to fix the injured person.


    "Tell her that her husband''s condition is all right. It''s just that after the ambulance arrives, the doctor should be careful. His work is OK. Just go to the hospital and have a rest." Yehaoxuan turned to xiaohaimei and said.


    "OK." Xiaohaimei nodded. She turned to the Japanese woman and translated what yehaoxuan said.


    Knowing that her husband''s health was ok, the Japanese woman''s face turned a little bloody. She folded her hands and bowed to ye haoxuan to thank her.


    "Yehaoxuan, didn''t you say that the Japanese paid a hundred million yuan to treat him? Why should we treat him?"


    An angry voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    "Do you have any relatives?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes." The man answered.


    "What would you do if the people lying on the roadside were your relatives and you didn''t have the money to give them to the hospital?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I..." the angry youth said.


    "What she just said is right. Everyone has the right to live. Historical hatred cannot be grafted on a country. They did not make the mistake that year." Yehaoxuan pointed to the woman who kept thanking him and said, "every country has good people and bad people. I admit that the previous practice was too extreme. I am a doctor, and there is no reason to stand by. Even if they don''t pay a penny, even if they have a grudge against me, I can''t stand by."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to his chest and said, "because I am a doctor, my duty is to save people. In the eyes of doctors, doctors can only save people regardless of men and women, national boundaries and hatred. If I don''t save people, I will have a bad conscience. Besides, if I do, what''s the difference between me and those mercenary hospitals?"


    "Do you know the purpose of dawn hospital?" Yehaoxuan turned around, glanced around, and then said: "the purpose of dawn hospital is to break the monopoly of Western medicine and make all the poor people affordable. If I really refuse to see a doctor because he has no money to pay, then my hospital does not deserve this name, and I do not deserve to be called a medical saint?"


    "That''s the same sentence. The hatred of history cannot be grafted on contemporary people."


    Yehaoxuan''s words silenced the people present. Just now, the happy people were blushing and ashamed. They retreated silently.


    Yehaoxuan said that medical skills are not divided into hatred. Moreover, the mistakes made by Japanese people in those years cannot be grafted onto modern people.


    The Japanese woman who kept apologizing stood up. She went to yehaoxuan and said a string of Japanese words to yehaoxuan sincerely.


    Yehaoxuan was confused. He had to ask xiaohaimei for help.


    "She said she thanked you for saving her husband. She and her husband have always liked China. She also did not want to see the war before. Here she sincerely apologized to the Chinese people. She will thank you through the Japanese media." Xiaohaimei explained.


    "Tell her that we Chinese are very friendly. For a good man, we won''t look at them with colored glasses." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xiaohaimei translated yehaoxuan''s words to the Japanese woman. The woman bowed to yehaoxuan again and again to thank her.


    Finally, the ambulance came, and ye haoxuan told the doctor about the injured. The doctor was so close to the doctor he admired. His excited face turned red. He was stunned. Finally, ye haoxuan reluctantly told him again, and he wrote it down.


    "I thought you knew that the Japanese would not help." Back in the car, Xiao Hai Mei smiled.


    "In fact, the Japanese woman is right. Everyone has the right to live. I am a doctor. If I don''t save her husband, it means that I have directly deprived her husband of his right to live. No matter what the Japanese have done, they should not let innocent people bear it. Sometimes Chinese people are irrational." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I think so too. If you really don''t save people, it won''t be ye haoxuan in my heart." Xiaohaimei said.


    Just as he was about to drive, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang, but it was Chenruoxi.


    Looking at the long lost number, yehaoxuan was delighted. He hurriedly pressed the answer button and said, "Ruoxi, is that you?"


    "It''s me." Chen Ruoxi''s familiar voice came from the microphone.


    "Has the task been completed?" Yehaoxuan said with surprise and joy.


    "It''s over, but some things still need to be dealt with. Long Bo has gone back first. I lost contact with the outside world these days. I heard... My father is ill." Chenruoxi asked eagerly.


    "Yes, his body has been suffering from hidden diseases. I told him when he was in Qingyuan, but he didn''t believe me. Now he is ill again." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Serious not?" Chen Ruoxi asked after a moment of silence.


    "It''s not too serious. If I don''t do it, one of his hands won''t be able to take things in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go and cure him." Chenruoxi sighed.


    This time it was yehaoxuan''s turn to be silent. He said faintly, "since he drove you out of the house, I have decided to put him on my blacklist."


    "Haoxuan, I know what you think. I also know that you love me, but he is my father. Even if he did something wrong, he is also my father. Do you understand?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Of course I understand. I didn''t say that I would definitely refuse to treat him. I just let him dry. Who let the old man make trouble for me again and again?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, go quickly. I will return to Beijing in a few days. How about you in the capital?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Yehaoxuan said somewhat guilty.


    "Yes, you are very good indeed. Shaoqingying''s fiance, the current powerful figure of Shao''s group, of course, you are doing well." Chenruoxi finished this sentence with some annoyance, and then cut off the phone heavily.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He was shocked and said, "how did she know this?"


    "Miss Chen is not deaf. Of course she knows about it." Seeing ye haoxuan''s gloomy appearance, xiaohaimei giggled.


    "But this time her mission was carried out in top secret. She had no reason to know that she had cut off all contact with the outside world." Yehaoxuan said like a ghost.


    "That''s not certain. Haha, I''ll see how you explain it to empress Zhenggong this time." Xiaohaimei thought more and more and felt more funny.


    "I see. It must be Chen Yu." Yehaoxuan angrily said that Chen Ruoxi has always had the best relationship with her brother. No one will disclose these information to Chen Ruoxi except him.


    Yehaoxuan can''t help feeling that he is a little big headed. He really doesn''t know how to explain this to Chenruoxi. When she made a big order, yehaoxuan took her away in front of most people in the capital circle. Now that she has the identity of the fiance of Shao''s female president, everyone will be angry.


    "Let me take you back. I have to go to the capital sanatorium to cure my father-in-law." Yehaoxuan let out a sigh and started the car.


    The capital sanatorium is the residence of old master Chen.

 Chapter 891

    "Grandpa, is my sister coming back soon?" Chen Yu poured a glass of water for old man Chen and asked at the same time.


    "Soon, the boy long Ao has come back, but your sister may have to finish some things. It is estimated that she will have to live some time." Old man Chen, lying in the shade of a tree, replied lazily.


    "So... What about my sister and my brother-in-law?" Chen Yu asked cautiously.


    "Your brother-in-law? You little bunny, your brother-in-law has called?" Old master Chen was furious.


    "Er... Sooner or later, I can see that the old man also likes my brother-in-law. If there is no accident, my sister should be able to come with him." Chen Yu was startled. He smiled.


    "What can I do? Salad." Old man Chen lay down again.


    "But... My brother-in-law is now shaoqingying''s fiance. How can I explain this?" Chen Yu asked with great interest.


    "Oh, when did your boy care about these things?" Old master Chen was surprised to ask. He felt happy about the change of his great grandson.


    The Chen family has no successors. As the successor of the fourth generation of the Chen family, Chen Yu is very careless. For a long time, the Chen family has no hope for him, but recently, the change of Chen Yu is obvious to all.


    In the past, Chen Yu was indecisive and weak. Even women could bully him. He could not inherit the Chen family. This is also a worry for everyone in the Chen family. But recently, old man Chen felt that his great grandson had changed a lot.


    Old man Chen was relieved that he became angry and cared about the national trend and the affairs in his circle.


    He knew that this was the result of yehaoxuan''s constant training these days. To be honest, he was also very satisfied with yehaoxuan, his great grandson-in-law.


    It''s just a knot between yehaoxuan and Chen Yuan. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to resolve.


    "Stupid, what is Shao''s enterprise? The national high-level has great expectations for Shao. Shaoqingying has an accident. Shao without shaoqingying is a big cake. Everyone wants to bite. Now, if you don''t find someone with a hard wrist and background to come to the stage, Shao''s vitality will be greatly damaged even if it''s not finished." Mr. Chen explained.


    "So you found your brother-in-law?" Chen Yu''s eyes lit up. He took over the topic of old master Chen and said: "because Shao is a private enterprise, it is impossible to parachute talents in the past, so my brother-in-law can only take charge of Shao as shaoqingying''s fiance, so that he can be in charge of Shao in a fair manner and shut up some people who have ideas."


    "Yes, I can draw inferences from one instance. You have made progress." Old master Chen nodded with satisfaction.


    "But... What if my brother-in-law pretends to be true? You know, shaoqingying is also a famous beauty in the capital and the richest man in China. This is extremely destructive to any man. What''s more, she is interested in my brother-in-law. Can my brother-in-law control it?" Chen Yu asked anxiously.


    "Fake it? He dares." Old man Chen sat up straight and said, "I''ll admit he''s a little romantic. Young man, who can''t be impulsive? But he can only choose one between the Chen family Qianjin and the president of Shao. Otherwise, I''ll make him walk around."


    Old man Chen is also angry. It is reasonable to say that ye haoxuan is an asshole who suits his taste, but he can''t change his faults. For quite a few years, old man Chen also thinks he is a romantic figure, but compared with ye haoxuan, he is not a bit worse.


    Yehaoxuan, who had just come to the door, heard this remark from old man Chen. His heart thumped. The thing he was most worried about happened. In fact, even if old man Chen didn''t say it, he didn''t have the courage to provoke shaoqingying. Now that old man said it openly, he didn''t have the courage to go.


    Stunned for a moment, he opened the door with a wry smile and walked in. He said respectfully, "old man, I have come to see you."


    "Oh, isn''t this the saint of medicine? Why do you have time to see me today?" Old master Chen said gloomily.


    In fact, old man Chen loves and hates this boy. When Chen Ruoxi married the Xue family, he also hesitated. He felt that xuehongyun was not worthy of his great granddaughter. It was just the trend of the times, and he had no choice.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan, the devil of the world, came out. The boy was so bold that he directly destroyed the marriage between the Xue family and the Chen family. However, because of this, old man Chen felt uncomfortable. He thought the boy was a troublemaker. The fact proved that he was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Grandpa, look at what you said. I''ve been thinking about you. But you know that I''m busy these days, so I''m neglecting it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Busy? I think you are happy. Now your identity is different. Shaoqingying, the powerful president of Shao group and his fiance, tut Tut, how can you have time to see me?"


    Sometimes it''s unbearable for old master Chen to hurt people. These words made yehaoxuan ashamed. He quickly took out several bottles of wine and said, "Grandpa, I think your old health wine is about to die. I won''t honor you."


    "Don''t fool me with these finished products. Get me the stock solution. My stock solution has reached the bottom." Mr. Chen doesn''t take his trick at all.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that the old man''s mouth had been spoiled. He felt that ordinary wine was boring. He had to mix a large amount of the original liquor with the wine to enjoy it. He smiled bitterly and said: "Grandpa, I''m really not stingy. You can''t add too much to the original liquor, otherwise you will really get drunk."


    "Less nonsense." Old man Chen said angrily, "I''m sure I have something to do here today. Let''s talk about it."


    "Brother in law." Chen Yu came forward with a smile.


    "What did you say to your sister?" Yehaoxuan stares at the boy. Chen Ruoxi''s mission is unusual. He has no contact with the outside world. She only knows about his relationship with shaoqingying through Chen Yu. The boy is not very talkative.


    "No, it''s nothing. I haven''t contacted my sister for many days. She''s on a mission. You know that." Chen Yu was shocked and quickly swore.


    "Go back to Yuanying. I will tell them to double their training so that you can talk more." Yehaoxuan said with a dark face.


    "Brother in law, my own brother-in-law... Please forgive me." Chen Yu said with a sad face.


    "Call your uncle and say I''m coming." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Er... What are you doing with my uncle? Haven''t you always been wrong?" Chen Yu said with some doubts.


    "If you are asked to go, how can there be so much nonsense?" Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    "Well, OK, I''ll go. I''ll go right away, brother-in-law. I''ll see you later." Chen Yu smiled. The day before yesterday, Chen Ruoxi contacted him and asked if there had been any major events in the capital recently. Chen Yu said that ye haoxuan had become shaoqingying''s husband, so he saw that ye haoxuan was a little guilty.


    "Your boy finally figured it out?" Old man Chen sighed slightly.


    "No idea." Yehaoxuan said sadly, "but I don''t have a good impression of him. He is Ruoxi''s father. I have to give Ruoxi a statement about what she has told her. Besides... I''m a doctor."


    "If you understand, it means that if Xi doesn''t misjudge people, you are a responsible person." Old man Chen nodded. He asked again, "I heard you''re going away?"


    "Yes, Yingying''s condition requires some rare medicine. I can only get this medicine myself. Others can''t get it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, Yingying is the hope of our national enterprise to rise in the world. You must cure her. Give us three old men what they need. Although we usually don''t know, our hearts are the same when it comes to the great national interests." Old master Chen nodded.


    "Well, thank you first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are you going to do with the Yangs?" Old man Chen asked again.


    "Well... I don''t care about him for the time being. I''ll tell you when I come back. I hurt his leg. I''m sure I can cure it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, if you do something wrong, you will be punished. But this time the Yang family child is a little wronged. His intention is just to annoy you, but the poison girl doesn''t know the depth of the matter. The Yang family has talked to me and said that they are willing to make peace with the Ye family. As long as Yang Ruiming is all right, the two wells will not offend the river in the future." Old master Chen said.


    "I know that at the beginning, what I reported was Yanhe''s attitude, but the Yang family kept biting. If they had done this earlier, they wouldn''t have created such a mess. Why do you think they need it?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Sometimes people are like this. They will behave well after they don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. Now chaos has broken out in the capital. I see who is jumping around so badly. You''re stirring up the fish inside with this shit stirring stick." Old man Chen smiled.


    "I''m a shit stirring stick... Isn''t everyone shit?" There was something wrong with yehaoxuan.


    "Haha, it''s just a metaphor. In fact, the medical system is the top priority of the country. This country implemented a plan for rectification six years ago, but it still hasn''t improved. When people go to the hospital, their money becomes as cheap as paper. You have already moved the interests of some people, and some people have already targeted you in the high-level Council." Old master Chen said.


    "The decline in medical expenses is the general trend. Anyone who can''t recognize the situation will die in the end. It seems that it will take several big tigers of the medical system to fight down. It seems that the previous presidents who fell down didn''t play a vigilant role." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. We are now the number one leader. We are young, promising, avant-garde, and hard-working. We should also fight down big tigers."


    In other words, as soon as the door of the residence opened, Chen Yin, who was shy of her stomach, came in. She carried a heat preservation bucket in her hand and said, "Grandpa, I stewed chicken soup. Now I''ll bring you some. Oh, Xiaoye is also here."

 Chapter 892

    Chen Yin has been pregnant for several months now. Her lower abdomen has obviously bulged. Like other pregnant women, she walks unnaturally.


    "Sister in law, you can''t be tired now. Have a good rest at home. Your activities are limited to small areas. Don''t go far." Yehaoxuan quickly took the heat preservation bucket in her hand and put it aside. At the same time, she helped Chen Yin sit down.


    "It''s all right. I feel in good shape. I''m saying that even if there are problems, it''s a piece of cake for you." Chen Yin said with a smile.


    "You''d better be careful. Come on, let me see how the child is." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on Chen Yin''s wrist.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan loosened his hand and said with a smile, "Congratulations, sister-in-law. The two little guys are very healthy. They will come to this world in a few months."


    "That''s good. Speaking of this, your uncle and I have to thank you very much." Chen Yin said gratefully.


    "You are welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Grandpa, this is chicken soup. I stewed it with ginseng. Drink some, and Xiao Ye will try my craft." Chen Yin pointed to the heat preservation barrel and smiled.


    "I won''t drink it. It''s too tonic. I''m old and have no luck. The tonic will get angry when I eat it." The old man waved his hand.


    "It''s OK to have some." Chen Yin smiled.


    After chatting for a while, there was a knock on the door outside. The guard opened the door, but Chen Yuan and his wife arrived.


    "Brother, here you are." Chen Yin stood up.


    Chen Yuan nodded. One of his hands was stiff and could not bend or stretch. His whole arm seemed unnatural. He thought that Chen Yuan was also the head of a decent family. Now he has been reduced to this point, which makes his image look a bit awkward.


    "Yinyin, sit down. You shouldn''t move much now." Linxiangjun helped Chen Yin sit down. She casually glanced at yehaoxuan and wanted to say something, but her lips moved a few times and she never said anything.


    Yehaoxuan sat there calmly, drinking tea leisurely. Chen Yuan didn''t speak, nor did he.


    Finally, Chen Yuan could not bear to say, "what do you want me to do today?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just that I''ve been seeing you sick for a long time. I''m here to treat you. If you don''t like it, you can go."


    Yehaoxuan was very upset with Chen Yuan''s hard tone. This guy still has such a temper. If Chen Ruoxi hadn''t told him, he would have left now. It''s unreasonable.


    Chen Yuan blackened his face, then quietly sat aside and stretched out his hand. His right hand had been unconscious for many days, so his five fingers looked very unnatural.


    Seeing that it was almost enough, yehaoxuan stood up. Although he had an unspeakable rejection of Chen Yuan, he was his future father-in-law after all, and could not really offend him in death.


    Although... He has offended yuan to death.


    "Your disease is the sequelae of polio. It''s not a big problem. I''ll give you acupuncture once. I''ll prescribe traditional Chinese medicine for three days, and then there will be no problem." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he took out the gold needle, stabbed several large points on Chen Yuan''s arm, and then took the needle across the Qi. Within five minutes, the treatment was completed.


    Chen Yuan slightly tried to move his right hand. He felt that his right hand had already felt. As time went on, the perception of his right hand became more and more obvious.


    Remembering that his right hand had a problem these days, Chen Yuan still felt that it was a nightmare in his life. The more serious his illness was, the more he hated ye haoxuan. He had no medical skills. How dare he not treat your future father-in-law?


    But looking back, Chen Yuan also regretted that he had gone too far with yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    I have to say that sometimes the truth is really ironic. Yehaoxuan used to call him his father-in-law, and he was half angry. But now he can''t wait for him to call him his father-in-law. The change of identity and his need for help have forced Chen Yuan to lower his noble head.


    "Thank you." Chen Yuan moved his lips a few times and finally had to say these two words.


    "If you want to thank me, I should thank you for having a good daughter and being a parent. I consider my daughter''s happiness instead of taking her as an exchange of interests. Moreover, I made that decision after the exchange failed. If it was my character, I wouldn''t come today."


    "But I love Ruoxi dearly, so I don''t want her to be caught in the middle. Therefore, I hope the matter between us can be written off. I regard you as my future father-in-law." Yehaoxuan arched his hand at Chen Yuan.


    "Xiaoye, I knew it was our husband and wife who did wrong. I hope you don''t take it personally. Here, we apologize to you and Ruoxi. In fact, we have been introspecting for so many days. We are too strict with this daughter. When she comes back, I hope you can take her home." Linxiangjun sighed.


    "When Ruoxi comes back, I will definitely take her home. I just hope you won''t drive her out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Absolutely not. I owe too much to this daughter. Tell her that her mother and I love her very much." Chen Yuan blinked tears in his eyes. It was obvious that his words were from the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I will tell her." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After staying in the capital sanatorium for a while, yehaoxuan left the sanatorium. At this time, Junci called.


    "Boss, the route has been planned. I have selected a shortcut to there through the satellite, but the Shennongjia area is a well-known ghost land, which is usually untouched. It would be great if a familiar person led the way."


    "Of course. Let''s go there and ask people nearby, or experienced people to get familiar with the road conditions there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, but... How many people will the boss bring this time? I always think that place is strange and unusual." The army stab hesitated.


    "You, lone wolf, Xiangzi and other people shouldn''t go too much. It''s up to your eldest brother to keep an eye on the affairs of the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''m ready to start early the day after tomorrow." The army thorn said excitedly.


    "What''s more, didn''t I say that this action can''t be leaked? How did Mei Mei know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well..." the army thorn said with a wry smile, "the landlady is too smart. She set me up, and I was accidentally surrounded."


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact you later."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone. He smiles bitterly. Xiaohaimei is really not comparable to ordinary people. What kind of person is that army stab? The number one intelligence boss in his hands was also in charge of intelligence when he was in the army. He has great anti espionage ability, but even he can be talked around by Xiao Haimei.


    This shows how smart xiaohaimei is. Mr. Xiao is right. If xiaohaimei had been in the Xiao family since childhood and had received a good education and given her huge resources, maybe the Xiao family could really compete with the Shao family now.


    At dinner time, yehaoxuan came to his parents'' house. His mother had already cooked the meal and waited for yehaoxuan to come.


    "Dad, I want to leave the capital for a period of time. During this period, you have to help keep an eye on the capital." Ye haoxuan lifted the bowl.


    "Where to?" Yeqingchen asked in surprise. It is unwise for yehaoxuan to choose to leave Beijing at a time when the capital is in turmoil.


    "Go to Shennongjia. Only there can you find medicine to cure shaoqingying''s disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. If you need anything, tell me. I''m watching here in the capital. Now the top management is also paying attention to this area. I don''t think anyone will dare to make trouble." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "That''s good. I need a helicopter, some weapons, and some modern exploration equipment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "These military equipment are easy to handle. I''ll call your uncle later. There''s no need to apply. The application procedures are too cumbersome." Yeqingchen said.


    "Well, please, uncle." Yehaoxuan smiled, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    "Is it dangerous to go there this time?" Liu Yun asked.


    "Not dangerous, just looking for medicine." Ye haoxuan said with a relaxed smile.


    In fact, what he said is not true. Who knows what the legendary saliva is? If it is really something from some unknown primate, it will inevitably be a fierce battle.


    Yehaoxuan said this, but he didn''t want to worry his mother. The last time he went to Nanyun, he almost told him there. His mother had a shadow in his heart every time he traveled.


    "That''s good. Go early and return early." Liu Yun nodded.


    Just then, the doorbell rang. Liu Yun ran to open the door. When she opened the door, she was stunned. She saw that the man standing at the door was Yang Shuhua.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was afraid that Yang Shuhua would be harmful to his mother. He stepped forward and stood in front of Yang Shuhua, blocking her way.


    "I came here to apologize to you on behalf of the Yang family." Yangshuhua said sincerely.


    "There''s no need to apologize. There was something wrong with the Ye family. As long as you promise not to embarrass me in the future, I will find a way." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I know that my previous grievances have caused great harm to our two families. Now I regret it. I just hope you don''t care." Yang Shuhua''s attitude is very low.


    "Don''t mention the past. Aren''t we all right now? There are also mistakes before Qingchen. We can''t tell who is right and who is wrong about this kind of thing. In the future, the previous things will be written off." Liu Yun stepped forward.


    "OK, let''s get to know yangshuhua again."


    "Liu Yun."


    The two reached out, shook hands and smiled at each other.


    In fact, sometimes people''s obsession is really too heavy. For example, yangshuhua has hated for 20 years. In fact, the most thing she thinks about in these 20 years is how to find this place.

 Chapter 893

    It is also because of her persistence that this series of things happened. In fact, as long as the Yang family agrees with ye haoxuan''s practice at the beginning and makes peace, it is impossible for the following series of things to happen.


    However, there is still time to make peace. At least this time, ye haoxuan''s impulsive action made the Yang family realize what the gap is. If they really choke with the Ye family, otherwise, they will be doomed.


    "Shuhua, I''ve always wanted to say sorry to you for so many visits, but I haven''t had a chance, and you haven''t given me this chance." Yeqingchen smiled. He held up a glass of wine and said, "here''s to you, because I was young and reckless. Please forgive me for the harm I caused to you and the Yang family."


    Yeqingchen raised his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    "Can we talk alone?" Yangshuhua stares at yeqingchen.


    "Yes." Yeqingchen agreed without hesitation.


    "It seems that Mrs. Li is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Will your father be ok if he goes out?" Liu Yun said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, mom. I can see that she is sincere. Besides, she dares to do anything about my father." Yehaoxuan smiled. Looking at his mother''s worried appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "Mom... Are you jealous?"


    "The devil is jealous. It''s just an old man. I don''t believe yeqingchen is still in demand." Liu Yun said unevenly.


    But her expression seemed jealous to yehaoxuan, and what she said was extremely against her heart. Can an old man make her wait for 20 years? Is an old man willing to let her suffer with herself and not remarry? Well, women of any age are so insincere.


    But yehaoxuan did not dare to expose his mother.


    "In a flash, more than 20 years have passed. During these 20 years, I wanted to repay the shame of that year. My master said that I was too obsessed with my mind. He taught me metaphysical skills and made me cultivate my mind and character. Unfortunately, after so many years of heart cultivation, I still didn''t make myself calm." In the courtyard, yangshuhua and yeqingchen walked side by side.


    "I was young and energetic, so I didn''t do things tactfully. I''m sorry for the damage I caused to you." Yeqingchen said apologetically.


    "Now let me ask you something. You didn''t feel anything about me at all?" Yangshuhua suddenly stops and stares at yeqingchen.


    This sentence has been hidden in her heart for 20 years, and has always been a barrier she can''t get over. In fact, she doesn''t really have to marry ye Qingchen. It''s just that a woman who is usually high above the world is suddenly despised by others. Her heart is unbalanced.


    Over time, her heart knot made her gradually feel about this man. Although she had married a wife, she had her family and life. The more she felt about this man, the more she hated him.


    Women are sometimes complicated. She fell into the pit she dug for herself. For more than 20 years, she could not escape.


    "Yes, but I just regard you as a friend in the circle, because at that time I was concerned about haoxuan''s mother, so other feelings were automatically ignored." Yeqingchen said.


    Although yeqingchen''s words were ambiguous, yangshuhua still recognized his meaning. She sighed slightly: "I understand. I''m asking you if you can come back again. Will you still go the same way as before?"


    "Yes, I have never regretted what I did in those years, but I feel very guilty about the damage I caused to you. If I come back, I think I will try to do it in a different way and try not to hurt anyone." Yeqingchen sighed, "because I didn''t understand."


    "I see. Because of my brother''s obsession, Ye Yang and I have had constant friction over the years. Until today, my brother and I have realized our repentance. My brother and Ruiming''s legs are on your son''s side." Yangshuhua sighed.


    "Of course, this is no problem. Haoxuan will spare no effort to cure both of their legs, but he will leave Beijing these days, so it will take some time." Yeqingchen said.


    "Leaving Beijing? The capital is in such a mess. Why is he leaving Beijing now?" Yangshuhua said in surprise.


    "Because of president Shao''s illness, he needs to get some special materials. He must get them himself. But don''t worry. He will be back soon." Yeqingchen said.


    "Well, we can''t delay his important affairs. When we come back, we will say that this disease also needs to be treated calmly." Yangshuhua nodded and said, "I''ll go back first. If you need me, you can find me. I''m willing to do my bit."


    "No, thanks." Yeqingchen nodded. Yangshuhua was calm after she put down her heart knot. Maybe she was blinded by hatred before.


    "Well, goodbye." Yangshuhua nodded, turned and left. At the moment of leaving, she circled the sword and finger of her right hand, gently stroked in front of yeqingchen with an extremely hidden posture, and a touch of invisible light wrapped around yeqingchen''s legs, but yeqingchen didn''t feel it.


    Watching yangshuhua leave, yeqingchen also felt relieved. In fact, he also felt guilty about what happened that year, but he had to insist on some things. As he said, even if he came back again, he would do it without hesitation.


    Yeqingchen turned around and was about to leave. When he took a step, he suddenly felt a trip under his feet. His body lost its center of gravity and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Yeqingchen''s fall was really a bit puzzling. There was nothing under his feet. He got up in a panic. As soon as he looked back, he just saw yangshuhua turning back with a proud smile. Then she turned around and didn''t look back.


    Yeqingchen smiled bitterly. He knew that yangshuhua had used some small means to help him. She was just playing tricks on herself to let off his hatred over the years.


    He stood up, patted the dust on his body, and went back to eat with ease.


    Near the end of the meal, ye Ziang called to say that the food was ready and asked ye haoxuan where to transport it.


    Yeqingchen lives in a high-rise compound. Those guns and ammunition cannot be transported here. Yehaoxuan orders him to transport them to Yuanying headquarters. He quickly picks up some rice and rushes to Yuanying headquarters.


    When they arrived at Yuanying, several military vehicles had stopped there. Seeing ye haoxuan coming, ye Ziang jumped out of the car and said with a smile, "brother, I have already got what you want. Let''s go and have a look."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He came to a military truck. A group of soldiers were busy moving the things on the truck down.


    The army spike and the shotgun came up, and he checked the weapons he needed one by one. This time, they were going to break into the virgin forest of Shennongjia, where no one had set foot. Everyone had heard all kinds of rumors about that place.


    Not to mention some unknown risk factors, only the fierce animals in the virgin forest are a big trouble. If you don''t take some weapons to defend yourself, God knows what trouble you will encounter.


    "Does the army have this?" The sight of the shotgun he came with brightened up. He picked up a desert eagle and kept playing with it in his hand. He opened it skillfully, checked it quickly and then installed it again.


    Ye Ziang was stunned by this series of movements of the shotgun. It can be seen from this series of movements of the shotgun alone that the shotgun is definitely an expert at playing with the gun, because at the moment he picked up the gun, ye Ziang had an illusion.


    He felt that the desert eagle was like a soul in his hands. Although he did not aim at himself, ye Ziang was sure that he could lock himself and kill himself at any time if he wanted.


    This is a real gun player. They don''t have to aim when shooting. The feeling of shooting countless times can lock them in.


    "This was paid from the drug dealers during the last drug collection. I felt you could use it, so I asked for it." Yeziang smiled.


    "Night vision goggles, protective clothing, satellite positioning system, military dry food... Yes, everything is quite complete. Boss, these are enough." The army spike quickly ordered the things on the scene.


    "Well, Ziang, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Brother, you''re welcome. Why don''t I find some people for you? Let them follow you to practice?" Yeziang smiled.


    "Don''t... your people are recruits to them. We can''t make any mistakes this time. Let''s wait for another time." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    "I''ll just say that." Yeziang smiled. He knew what yehaoxuan was going to do this time, and the people yehaoxuan brought this time were definitely elite people. For yehaoxuan, his people were really recruits.


    "Boss, I ask to be with you." The shotgun picked up a heavy sniper, split it into parts, and then quickly assembled it. He tried the sight, and then put the gun down satisfactorily.


    "There shouldn''t be too many people. After all, the capital also needs someone to look after it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, but no one can match my shooting skills among these people. I am the only one who can play this big guy. Besides, I am good at fighting in the jungle. I will be of great help if I follow." Shotgun lane.


    "Boss, the shotgun is right. No matter what we do, we need a sniper in the dark." Army stabbing road.


    "Well, go and tell your eldest brother that the task will be reassigned. The most important thing in the capital is not to make any mistakes." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "OK, I''ll contact brother now." The shotgun nodded.


    "Brother, see what else you need. I''ll get it for you when I get back to the army." Yeziang smiled.


    "That''s all I need for the time being. Anyway, I''ll start the day after tomorrow. I''ll contact you whenever I think of anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, do you have time for a drink?" Yeziang smiled.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan feels that the whole person is in a mess these days. Things are going on one after another. He has to relax.

 Chapter 894

    Yeziang is a casual person. He doesn''t like to go to high-end clubs when drinking. He likes to live in big stalls. He orders a few barrels of draft beer and then orders some barbecues. This makes him feel better.


    Maybe people in the army are so rough and crazy, just like the ancient army. They don''t pay much attention to food. Fat meat is good, and coarse grain is good. But ye Ziang was not born a young master. He said that he was not used to sitting in star hotels.


    "How is the army training going?" While serving the dishes, ye haoxuan chatted with Ye Ziang.


    "It''s OK. Hey, don''t tell me. There was a problem with the training method of goods surnamed Wang in the past. The man you got started to put those guys on the right track. During this period, the comprehensive combat power has improved a lot. I''m confident that I will be the first in a few months."


    At the mention of this, ye angdun was in high spirits. Taotao kept telling ye haoxuan about the army.


    "That''s good. Take those soldiers well and win the championship at that time. It''s also good for the old man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s for sure, brother. Let''s go." Yeziang raised his glass and drank with yehaoxuan. The two brothers looked up and poured down the draft beer.


    "How are my uncle and aunt doing recently? I don''t think there''s any trouble." Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    Because of Xia Cunxin''s affair, yehaoxuan was afraid that there might be some estrangement between them. After all, uncle and aunt have been together for decades. It would be bad if Xia Cunxin''s affair fell out.


    Although jianhuiyun was calm in front of the crowd, who can guarantee that she won''t quarrel with yejingqi when she gets back? A woman''s heart is a sea needle. Yehaoxuan has seen it.


    "Don''t worry, brother. My mother isn''t so careful. She looks very open." Yeziang smiled.


    "That''s good. I know something about your sister''s past. She had a hard time. Now she has finally found her relatives. I wish my aunt could understand." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, my father just likes my mother to be reasonable. Otherwise, the two of them would not have respected each other for decades." Yeziang smiled.


    In other words, the food they ordered came up. They drank a glass of beer and ate with chopsticks.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the left. A 16-year-old girl and a boy of similar age were sitting on the other side. It seemed that they were lovers.


    "Ziang, isn''t that our sister? Why did she come here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He had recognized that the girl was yeruyun, yeziang''s sister and his cousin.


    "That boy again." Yeziang''s face showed a trace of anger. He stood up and was about to pass.


    "Make it clear, what''s going on?" Yehaoxuan grabbed him.


    "This girl is in love. You say she is old and old. I have no objection to your love. But what do you think of the boy she likes? He is also worthy of our Ye family?" Ye Ziang said.


    "I think that boy is good. As long as the two get along well and fit, we Ye family won''t take her as the victim of the marriage anyway." Yehaoxuan glanced at the boy and said.


    "That''s right. It doesn''t matter that the boy doesn''t have money at home. We Ye family don''t want anything, but I think that guy is too scheming. He bluffs Ru Yun for a while. He is dead set on him. The key is that the guy speaks smoothly. I don''t think I have a good impression."


    Ye Ziang poured down a glass of beer and said, "and I have investigated privately. That guy has a girlfriend. He and Ru Yun are attracted to Ru Yun''s money."


    "And such a thing?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "that boy has also eaten the bear heart and leopard courage. Even our little princess of the Ye family dare to cheat?"


    "No, Ru Yun told him that his family was in business. Otherwise, I don''t think the boy would dare to put his mind on Ru Yun even if he ate the bear heart and leopard gall." Ye Ziang shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan quietly turns around and sees that yeruyun and the pretty boy are very close together. After ordering, yeruyun takes out her wallet and settles the bill in advance.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. It seems that ye Ruyun is poisoned. How can you go out to eat and let your girlfriend pay for it? The boy seems to have the potential to be a white face.


    "What do you think of this girl? I''ll teach the boy a lesson." The more Ye Ziang looked, the more angry he became.


    "Don''t worry. What can you do now even if you teach that boy a lesson? This will only make Ru Yun feel pity and sink deeper and deeper. We have to find a way to let the boy show his true colors, and then Ru Yun will give up his heart completely." Yehaoxuan pushed Ye Ziang down on the chair.


    "Now, what can I do to make this boy show his true feelings?" Ye Ziang said.


    "What''s the boy''s name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Chaiwenqiu, there are ordinary people at home."


    At this moment, another young man came over in a menacing manner, followed by several attendants. The young man was Xuefeng.


    "Ru Yun, I called to ask you out. Didn''t you say you were busy today? Why are you here?" Xuefeng repressed his anger in his chest.


    Yehaoxuan and yeziang were stunned. Seeing Xuefeng''s situation, they seemed jealous. Is this boy interested in his sister?


    As expected, Xuefeng looked at the boy named chaiwenqiu with a bad look, and the boy was very upset.


    "Xuefeng, how many times have I told you that we are impossible. Would you stop pestering me?" Ye Ruyun frowned.


    "Ru Yun, who is he?" Chaiwenqiu stared at Xuefeng with the same expression, and their eyes almost burst into sparks.


    Yehaoxuan and yeziang look at each other and smile bitterly. It seems that they really don''t understand the world of children. Like yeruyun''s age, they understand the feelings of farts. They are all a group of little farts fooling around together. Looking at their serious and jealous appearance, they both feel a little helpless.


    "A self righteous bastard, don''t pay attention to him." Yeruyun turns around and ignores Xuefeng.


    "No, I can''t let him pester you. You are my woman. I can''t let you suffer a little injustice." Chaiwenqiu stood up and said affectionately, but his expression was very fake. People with a clear eye could see that he was mostly artificial.


    "Wenqiu, you are so kind to me."


    Although the boy is mostly affected by affectation, yeruyun, who is not deeply involved, is still deeply moved. She feels that the little white face in front of her really cares about herself.


    "Where are you, boy?" A small attendant behind Xuefeng said.


    "Where do you care about me? I warn you, this is my girlfriend. Stay away from my girlfriend in the future. Otherwise, I will make you go for a walk." Chaiwenqiu warned with a fierce look.


    At this moment, Xuefeng suddenly grabbed a beer bottle on the table and knocked on chaiwenqiu''s head without any face.


    With a crash, the beer bottle blossomed on his head. Chai Wenqiu screamed and shrank aside, covering his head.


    Xuefeng picked up another chair and was about to throw it at him. Ye Ruyun, who was on one side, was shocked. She rushed to chaiwenqiu and stopped Xuefeng. She shouted, "Xuefeng, if you dare to move him, my brother will not let you go."


    "Yun Yun, I really like you. Is this kind of garbage worthy of you? I think even if your brother knows, he will only choose me instead of this boy." Xuefeng reluctantly put down his chair.


    There is a lot of noise here. Most of the guests don''t want to make trouble. Although these are children, they can''t guarantee that there is any backstage in their home. Therefore, most of the people nearby have changed tables or simply checked out, stamping the boss of the food stall.


    "Xuefeng, I told you that we can''t. don''t make me tell my brother." Although Ye Ruyun doesn''t like Ye Ziang to meddle in her affairs, she still has to pick up her eldest brother when she is in trouble.


    "Only you have a brother? My brother is one of the three most talented people in the capital. Your big head soldier brother is really not good enough." Xuefeng said with some disdain.


    "Hehe, do you mean xuehongyun? He even left his fiancee with my cousin. He lost all his face in the capital. How can he show his interest now?" Yeruyun said with the same disdain.


    Yehaoxuan is full of black lines. Yeruyun can really sprinkle salt on other people''s wounds, because xuehongyun''s story has been spread in the capital for a long time. Because of this, Xuefeng feels that he can''t lift his head in front of the people in the circle. Now yeruyun takes it out again, and he simply wants to find a seam to drill down.


    "Yeruyun, try again." Xuefeng was furious.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t I tell you the truth? My cousin vomited blood when he didn''t go back to Ye''s house. Only a person like you can be complacent as your cousin''s three talents in the capital. Are you ashamed?" Yeruyun sneered.


    "You......" Xuefeng was so angry that he raised his hand to hit Ye Ruyun, but he still dared not think about it. This slap really went on, and he couldn''t finish it. He had to send all his anger to chaiwenqiu, who was trembling.


    "Get over here." Xuefeng kicked him fiercely.


    "You, how do you hit people?" Chaiwenqiu''s arrogance has long disappeared. He can see that Xuefeng is not a good kind of people. This product is a typical person who eats soft and fears hard.


    "Beat you? No one dares to fart after I castrate you. Do you dare to move the woman I like? You are impatient." Xuefeng slapped him in the face.


    "Xuefeng, you are trying to move him." Yeluyun shouted.


    "Hehe, yunyun, what you like is this kind of garbage? I beat him and scolded him. He dare not fight back? How can such a cowardly man protect you in the future? I''ll let you see his true face today." Xuefeng sneered.

 Chapter 895

    With a wave of his hand, several attendants behind him controlled chaiwenqiu. Xuefeng pulled out a military dagger from his waist and walked up to him to play with it.


    The dark dagger glowed with cold light. Chaiwenqiu said in horror, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m not doing anything. I just want you to stay away from her. She''s my favorite. Do you understand?" Xuefeng pointed to yeruyun.


    "Are you still reasonable?" Chaiwenqiu said in horror that although he was afraid of the gangsters in front of him, he would not easily agree, because for him, ye Ruyun was a little rich woman. She had everything to eat, drink and play with. Just kidding, now that you are a cow, you should always be reasonable.


    "Only the poor can be reasonable. I''ve seen so many white faces like you. You can only cheat little girls with your white face. Will you treat them sincerely?" Xuefeng sneered.


    "I, I am sincere to yunyun." Chaiwenqiu said calmly.


    "Really?" Xuefeng suddenly turned his right hand, and the dagger stabbed him in the thigh mercilessly. It made a soft noise, and the blood splashed.


    "Ah... Help, kill, kill."


    Although Xuefeng''s stabbing was not heavy, chaiwenqiu still felt chills on his body. At the same time, the stabbing pain on his thigh made him miserable.


    "Xuefeng, you bastard..." Ye Ruyun rushed forward, but was pushed away by Xuefeng. He said coldly: "if I don''t let you see his true face today, I won''t give up."


    The shopkeeper on the other side was surprised. The bear children were playing really. Don''t kill people. When he was hesitating whether to call the police, Xuefeng pointed to him and said, "call the police immediately and say someone is hurting people here. Hurry up."


    "Ah?" The shopkeeper was stunned and didn''t come back.


    "Ah, what? Xue Shao asked you to call the police. Did you fucking hear that?" A little gangster said impatiently.


    "OK, I''ll call the police, call the police." The shopkeeper was eager to get rid of himself, so he called the police.


    Chaiwenqiu has realized that things are wrong. He is not a fool. Otherwise, he would not be able to coax Ye Ruyun around. It is not a small thing to hurt people with a knife. Xuefeng can calmly ask people to call the police. There is only one possibility, that is, Xuefeng has a backstage.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Chaiwenqiu asked in horror.


    "My last name is Xue." Xuefeng sneered.


    "Is surname Xue great?" Chai Wenqiu said.


    Poof


    Xuefeng comes to chaiwenqiu again.


    "Ah..." chaiwenqiu screamed miserably. He didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. He found that Xuefeng was a cruel character. If he didn''t agree with him, he used his sword.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said in a deep voice, "Xuefeng is a cruel character. He is much more powerful than his brother Cao Bao."


    "I can see that this guy dares to play like this when he is so young. He must be more promising than his brother in the future." Yeziang nodded, and the two continued to watch the development of the situation.


    "Do you know who I am?" Xuefeng asked.


    "You, who are you?" Chaiwenqiu said timidly.


    "I said my last name is Xue. There are several Xue families and old masters in the capital. Do you want me to make it clear?" Xuefeng slapped chaiwenqiu in the face again.


    Chaiwenqiu''s eyes are full of gold stars, and his head is confused. He is not beaten, but frightened. Although he is not a member of the circle, he can''t help but know that there is an old man Xue in the capital. He can''t help but know what the old man is.


    It''s over. Chaiwenqiu feels dark in front of him. Then he knows who he has offended today.


    "Got it? To be honest, if you do, you can''t be sincere to girls. I''ve seen a lot." Xuefeng patted his face with a dagger.


    "Xuefeng, what do you really want to do?" Yeluyun gritted her teeth. She took out her mobile phone and said, "if you don''t stop, I''ll call my brother and my cousin."


    "You''re giving me five minutes. I promise I won''t do it. Don''t you want to know that this boy doesn''t mean anything to you?" Xuefeng said.


    After hesitating for a while, yeruyun put down her mobile phone. After all, she is still a little girl. She urgently wants to know whether her prince charming is sincere to her.


    "I, I have two other girlfriends. I step on three boats. I''m an asshole. I''m only good to her because I see yunyun has money. I''m just playing with other girls. Xue Shao, let me go. I dare not. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I dare not even if I''m here." Chaiwenqiu howled like a pig.


    "You, what did you say?" Ye Ruyun was shocked. She screamed, "Chai, are you saying it again? Didn''t you say you only like me in your life?"


    "I''m sorry, yunyun. I lied to you. I told more than ten girls that I think you are rich. I want to know that you are the woman Xue Shao likes. I dare not provoke you even if I kill you. Let me go." Chaiwenqiu cried bitterly.


    "Yun Yun, see clearly? This guy will be sincere?" Xuefeng said proudly.


    Yeruyun fell into a chair on one side, and her whole body was in shock. Chaiwenqiu''s words were a great blow to the 16-year-old girl who was in love for the first time. After experiencing this, she will grow rapidly.


    "Cry if you want. I can lend you a shoulder." Xue Feng smiled.


    Yeruyun did not cry unexpectedly. Her face turned pale. It took ten minutes for her to recover. Her face was very calm. She stood up and said coldly, "cry? Our yes women can''t cry, especially for such bastards. It''s not worth it."


    Yehaoxuan secretly praised himself. It seems that his sister is not a simple girl. Ordinary girls are disillusioned. The best way to vent her disillusionment is to cry. Even she would cry, make trouble and hang herself. Yeruyun adjusted so quickly, which surprised him.


    "Ye, ye Jia?" Chaiwenqiu seems to think of something. He looks at yeruyun in horror.


    "Boy, do you know who she is? Her surname is ye, and the old Ye family is her great grandfather. I want to say that you are really kind. How dare you cheat the little Ye family princess?" Xuefeng sneered.


    Chaiwenqiu''s eyes darkened, his legs softened, and he fell to his knees with a thud. After a while, he cried out: "Yun Yun, I didn''t know you were from the Ye family, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to cheat you if I had great courage. Let me go. I beg you to let me go."


    "How blind I was to see such rubbish as you." Yeruyun glanced at chaiwenqiu. She said coldly, "go away. Don''t let me see you at school in the future."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, thank you. I''ll leave right away. I quit school." Chaiwenqiu was relieved. He nodded hurriedly, then turned around and stumbled with him. The wound on his leg made his movements extremely unnatural.


    "Thank you, Xuefeng. Let me see this man clearly." Ye Ruyun said.


    "No thanks. You are the woman I like. He is nothing." Xuefeng said proudly.


    "I thank you. That doesn''t mean I accepted you. Get out." Yeluyun said coldly.


    Xuefeng''s face was like a pig''s liver for a moment. He said angrily, "I know. You like that kind of woman who has a white face and can talk sweet words."


    "It''s none of your business. I''m leaving." Yeruyun said upset.


    "Yeruyun, if you don''t promise me today, I won''t let you go. I Xuefeng haven''t been rejected by the girl." Xuefeng said angrily.


    "My little princess of the Ye family is worthy of you?" Yeziang walked over coldly.


    "Brother..."


    Seeing her brother coming, ye Ruyun''s nose was sour, but she couldn''t help crying. She held Ye Ziang and began to cry.


    "Stop crying, silly girl. Now I see why I don''t agree with you." Yeziang sighed.


    "I see. I misunderstood my brother before. I''m sorry. I didn''t know what to do." Ye Ruyun wiped her tears.


    "Yun Yun, in the future, studies will be more important. You are still young. You should pay attention to your feelings in the future." Yehaoxuan also stepped forward to comfort him.


    "I know, cousin." Yeruyun wiped away her tears.


    "Go, go back." Ye Ziang said.


    "Stop..." Xue Feng said calmly.


    "Why are you not convinced?" Yeziang turned around.


    "I, I want you to promise me." When yeziang turned around, Xuefeng felt that he was not confident enough.


    "What can you do if you don''t promise? Do you chase girls like this? You can''t leave if you don''t promise? If yunyun isn''t from the Ye family, what do you want? Laiqiang?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "What do you care?" Xuefeng stared at yehaoxuan with hatred.


    "This is my sister. No matter who my business is, if you don''t get away, I don''t mind giving you a good lesson on behalf of old master Xue." Yehaoxuan said.


    Just at this time, a police car rushed over. Several policemen came down from the car and the first one said, "who hurt someone just now?"


    "I hurt people. Is there a problem?" Xuefeng knew that he was not yehaoxuan''s opponent. He was oppressed and turned his anger to the police.


    "Oh, you''re young. You dare to hurt people at such a young age. Come back to the police station with me and explain things clearly." The policeman took out the handcuffs.


    "I''m from the Xue family, and uncle Xue is my great grandfather. Are you sure you want to arrest me?" Xuefeng said coldly.


    A few policemen were surprised. They looked at Xuefeng uncertainly. A well-informed policeman whispered, "it seems true. What should I do?"


    "He was the one who hurt people just now. Take him." Yehaoxuan pointed to Xuefeng.


    "Who are you?" The policeman said gloomily.


    "Silly... This is the sage of medicine, a member of the Ye family." The old policeman quickly patted the policeman for a piece of melon seeds, and the policeman immediately stopped talking.


    Even if you are not a member of the circle, you can''t have never heard who the medical saint is. These policemen are really embarrassed. The smarter ones have guessed that the Ye family and the Xue family deliberately don''t get along with each other. But you big gods fight. Why do you mention these little people? It hurts them.


    "I saw him hurt people with my own eyes. Shall I go back and take notes with you?" Yeziang also stepped forward.

 Chapter 896

    "Yes, I also saw that he hurt people. Now the injured have gone to the hospital." Yeruyun also said.


    Xuefeng''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver. He knows that these people are deliberately trying to make trouble with him, but he can''t help it, because he really hurt people just now. But if he is really arrested and interrogated by these policemen, he really doesn''t have to mix up in the future.


    "Gentlemen, is there any misunderstanding?" A tactful policeman hurried up to the scene.


    "Either take him back for interrogation, or I''ll inform your superior and choose one of the two." Yeziang said lightly.


    The policeman glanced at Ye Ziang''s rank and immediately shut up. If he wanted to be a peacemaker, he had to be qualified. The people in front of him were all great gods. Even if they were peacemakers, they couldn''t do it.


    "Go and take away according to the judicial procedure." As soon as the policeman with the team gritted his teeth, he twisted Xuefeng up and put on handcuffs.


    "Ye, we Xues are not finished with you." Xuefeng stared at yehaoxuan and yeziang with hate.


    "Stop, who are you talking to?" Yeruyun is not happy.


    "Who am I talking to? Why, are you unconvinced?" Xue Feng said angrily.


    "You can threaten the Xues, too? Xuefeng, you feel so good about yourself." Yeruyun suddenly picked up her mobile phone, took a few close-up photos of Xuefeng wearing handcuffs, and then quickly sent them to her microblog and circle of friends.


    "You, you..." Xuefeng had no time to react. He looked at Ye Ruyun with tongue tied in his mouth and thought that this time he was disgraced and lost his hair. He was a member of the Xue family. How could he be picked up by several policemen?


    However, Xuefeng had no choice but to beg Ye Ruyun for mercy.


    Moments later, a wechat message spread all over the circle of friends. The picture of Xuefeng being handcuffed spread all over the circle. Yeruyun got a divine title. Xuefeng of the Xue family was arrested for whoring. There is a picture and a truth.


    Yehaoxuan and yeziang were stunned. Yehaoxuan said gloomily, "you are so cruel, younger sister."


    You should know that old master Xue is an old-fashioned and honest man. He often teaches his children and grandchildren to be clean, especially the younger generation. Xuefeng is not old, and he is not honest, so he is the key target of education.


    Now if you let the old man know that Xuefeng is so young, and go to the red light district to have fun, wouldn''t you be angry?


    After reading the circle of friends on his mobile phone, Xuefeng only felt that his eyes were dark. He even saw the angry expression of old master Xue. He took a gnashing of teeth at Ye Ruyun, and then two policemen took him into the police car politely. This time, he fell down and lost his life. When he went back, he was bound to be severely punished by the old master.


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry, I was too willful." On the way back, yeruyun said with guilt.


    Chaiwenqiu''s performance disappointed her, and she didn''t know that this guy had set foot on several boats at the same time. Through this event, yeruyun could see through the faces of some flowery boys.


    "It''s good to know that you are willful. You should know that you are the daughter of the Ye family. No one deserves you." Yeziang said angrily.


    "I know." Yeruyun glanced at yehaoxuan and said with a sudden smile, "cousin, I heard that you have also set foot on several boats, and they all seem to be very harmonious. How did you do it?"


    "Er... You''d better not ask this question." Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. This girl, which pot doesn''t open and which pot doesn''t open? What''s the meaning of stepping on several boats?


    "Why don''t you ask me? My cousin is just like that boy." Yeruyun said angrily.


    "Your brother, I''m playful, but I''m responsible. I can''t compare with that boy. Girl, don''t be coaxed by men in the future. The more glib you are, the more distant you are." Yehaoxuan digress.


    "I see. Can you stop talking about that bastard?" Yeruyun blushed.


    "Well, forget it. It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "Brother, I''ll take you back." Yeziang sees that yehaoxuan is not driving.


    "No, I''ll take a taxi back later. You two go back first." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go first. Bye." Brother and sister waved to ye haoxuan, and then they got on Ye Ziang''s military vehicle together.


    Yehaoxuan watched the military car leave, then turned and walked to the roadside, planning to stop a taxi back.


    At this time, a car came rushing, and a sudden brake stopped in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. The man was too rash to drive. The car just stopped almost wiping his clothes. Just when he wanted to get angry, the window slowly rolled down, and Li Yanxin stared at him with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger suddenly disappeared.


    From the heart, liyanxin''s expression makes people look very comfortable, because no matter what her mood is, she will always have that shallow smile on her face. If you don''t know her, you must think she is a lady.


    But no one knows that the woman who smiled at you one second ago may cut off your little Dingding directly the next.


    He was talking about such people. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Miss Li, are you going to kill me?"


    "You deserve to be killed. You''ll be relieved in the future. Get in the car. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a ride." Liyanxin unlocked the car.


    Yehaoxuan sat on the co pilot''s cab and fastened his seat belt. He said angrily, "let''s talk about something."


    "Eh, why are you so sure that I have something to do? Can''t I just eat, drink and have fun with you?" Li Yan thought.


    "Intuition tells me that you won''t be so boring. Come on, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan is too lazy to quarrel with her. She knows that she must have something to do with me.


    "I''ll go with you the day after tomorrow." Liyanxin put away the smile on his face and said seriously.


    "Are you going? No kidding. Do you know what we are going to do this time?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Of course I know. Go and look for ambergris to cure Yingying''s disease." Li Yan thought.


    "The place we are going to this time is Shennongjia. I heard that there are savages there. Aren''t you afraid?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t forget who I am. Since I was a child, I have traveled far and wide with my master. Don''t say I am a savage. I have seen things more terrible than savages." Li Yan thought.


    "There are no women in our team. They are all men. If you help us wash clothes and warm our beds, I can let you follow." Yehaoxuan deliberately stimulates her.


    He doesn''t want Li Yanxin to follow him. For one thing, their action this time is in unknown danger. He already owes Li Yanxin several lives. He doesn''t want to owe her anything.


    "OK, let other people carry the burden with me except you. If they can beat me, I will help you wash clothes, cook and warm your bed." Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. It seemed that the army assassins were really not the women''s opponents. Before their own Hao Ran Qi reached the fourth weight, her six elephant Prajna could not bear it, let alone the army assassins.


    "You should remember that this time I go with you not because you owe me, but because I repay you. I thank you for saving my cousin and my uncle. YingYing and I are best friends. I have the obligation to help her find medicine." Li Yan thought.


    "It''s up to you. If you want to go, just follow." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Well, call me on the day you leave. I''m ready." Liyanxin nodded.


    "By the way, where is your mother''s master now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know. He hasn''t shown up since you injured him last time. My mother can''t contact him." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart. When Tianji was defeated by him last time, he put down his cruel words and would do his best to kill himself. Are there any other forces in Tianji? He opened his mouth and asked, "is there anyone else in the Tianji gate?"


    "No, he is the only one. Tianji sect is very strict in accepting disciples. It depends on people''s qualifications. However, in modern times, there are fewer and fewer people who meet the requirements of their sect. My mother is one, and my uncle is one. Because of the previous misunderstanding, Tianji spared no effort to stand on our side and do the right thing with you." Li Yan thought.


    "I know. I''m making peace with the Yang family now. What if he doesn''t get the news and starts making trouble?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Even if he comes to trouble you, will you be afraid of him with your ability of the xuanjie ancient martial arts?" Li Yan thought.


    "I''m not afraid. I don''t like enemies hidden in the dark." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    At this time, liyanxin''s engine suddenly stalled. She started it several times, but the car still didn''t start. She was a little surprised and said, "although this car is not a luxury car, it''s not broken to this point."


    After several more starts, the car still didn''t move. Li Yanxin said helplessly, "ye Dashao, would you please get off the bus?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s something wrong." Yehaoxuan looked around in doubt.


    Their car is no longer in the downtown area. This place is very remote. There are few cars and pedestrians on the road. Why does the car have problems in this place?


    After ye haoxuan''s observation, liyanxin was also on the alert. This place is a good place to kill people. Can we say that there are killers?


    The red shadow flashed in front of them, and they stood in front of them coldly.


    "Gu Nu?" Xinyue looks at the Miao girl in front of her in surprise.


    "It''s her." Yehaoxuan opened the door: "stay in the car. This woman has many means."


    "Hehe, I''m scared by Li Yan''s heart?" Li Yanxin doesn''t care how many means she uses to talk. She opens the door on the other side, and then walks out. Indeed, Li Yanxin, who is carrying on the Buddhist tradition of mist and mist in the cloud of Esoteric Buddhism, can''t be frightened by Gu Nu?

 Chapter 897

    "I''m worried about looking for you everywhere. Did you come to the door and turn yourself in, or did I send you to the public security bureau?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You should go to the people behind the scenes." A cold smile.


    "Are you the poison girl who killed my brother?" Li Yanxin walked forward curiously and said, "I heard that you inherited ancient witchcraft, but in my opinion, it''s common. Your butt is not big, and your chest is so small. It''s also very common."


    "What did you say?" The expression of Xinyu suddenly changed. Liyanxin''s words are not without poison. In fact, her circumference is very standard, which is where she is confident as a woman, but liyanxin''s words irritated her.


    The most unbearable thing for a woman is that she is small in some way. When her right hand is raised, a burst of golden powder does not form a golden fog in mid air. This golden fog changes rapidly in mid air, and suddenly wraps up to yehaoxuan and liyanxin.


    "Golden bug fog poison."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Li Yan''s heart and retreated suddenly. He blocked Li Yan''s heart behind him. His arms vibrated and his Qi surged out. The golden fog was hit back by the vigorous wind on yehaoxuan''s body and turned to the heart language to cover his head.


    The palm of Xinyu''s hand grasped forward and closed, and the golden mist returned to the palm of her right hand as if by magic.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your accomplishments are good."


    "More and more clowns are coming out. I have to do more to protect myself. Otherwise, there will be no residue left." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, I can''t beat you today, but I won''t give up. As long as I live one day, I will never die with you." With a sneer in his heart and a finger in his right sleeve, a mass of black fog rose in the air, and a smell of smell came to his face.


    The black fog cleared away, and the heart talk lost its shadow.


    The two frowned and retreated. The Gu girl was poisoned. If she wasn''t careful, she would catch her way.


    "I can see that she has a deep resentment against you. Have you ever abandoned her?" Li Yanxin giggled.


    "Come on, I''d rather mess with you than provoke this woman who is full of thorns." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What do you mean to mess with me?" Li Yanxin pinched yehaoxuan. For the first time in her life, her face was slightly red.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t notice Li Yanxin''s expression. He just sighed: "she always thought I was responsible for her master''s death, so she didn''t die for me. Moreover, her master had instructions before she died. This is also the reason why I tolerated her. If it wasn''t for this reason, I would have let her be honest."


    "Oh, so it is. I really thought that you had made a mistake again. You can''t bear to attack such a beautiful woman." Li Yan thought.


    "In your eyes, am I so miserable?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Extremely unbearable. Get in the car and I''ll take you back." Liyanxin said and went to the cab.


    The next day, Shaw group headquarters.


    Yehaoxuan came to the headquarters. Now he is the real president of Shao group and the real shareholder. Shaoyuanhua has said that shaoqingying is the actual shareholder of Shao group. This has cooled the hearts of some people who have not given up.


    The acting president is different from the real president. Moreover, yehaoxuan''s means are emerging one after another. Therefore, both the company''s top management and shareholders are honest to do their own work, and they dare not make any small moves.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are."


    When Yu Tiancheng saw yehaoxuan, his hands trembled. The document in his hands almost fell to the ground. He quickly calmed down and walked up to yehaoxuan and said respectfully.


    Yehaoxuan left a shadow in his heart. The last time he received those documents, he wanted to blackmail yehaoxuan, but he didn''t expect to be severely punished by yehaoxuan and poisoned. Now he thinks that there is a disgusting insect on his body. Yu Tiancheng is still scared.


    He really regretted his decision, and he was the one who had nothing to do. He wondered what kind of person ye haoxuan was. Xuehongyun had a big fall in ye haoxuan''s hands. Who did he dare to blackmail ye haoxuan?


    "Come to my office and I have something to tell you." Yehaoxuan said.


    A moment later, Yu Tiancheng came to yehaoxuan''s office with some fear. He said respectfully, "President ye, what do you want to do?"


    Yehaoxuan frowned at Yu Tiancheng, thinking that this guy''s bones were too soft. He just taught him a little lesson, so he looked like a grandson in front of him? Shao Lao was blind at the beginning, and even put his focus on this guy.


    "I will leave the capital for a period of time. You and Shi Qian will discuss the company''s affairs, but you''d better not be clever, otherwise you will understand the consequences." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that everything is up to Shiqian. My words are just suggestions." Yu Tiancheng kept busy.


    "This is the antidote for next month. Take it with warm boiled water after you go back. It can ensure that the poison on you will not attack for a week. I will see your performance later. If I can see your loyalty, I will detoxify you at one time." Yehaoxuan throws out a black pill the size of a red date.


    This is a Chinese patent medicine specially made for Gu poison. This Gu was captured from Xinyu. Now his loyalty to ye haoxuan is not high. Ye haoxuan knows a little about Gu poison. Everything is under exploration.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you. I will be loyal to you." Yu Tiancheng quickly took the medicine and bowed to ye haoxuan to show his loyalty. Ye haoxuan was upset by the servility. He thought Yu Tiancheng was also an elite returnee. How could he be so virtuous.


    "Go ahead and ask Shi Qian to come here. I have something to arrange for her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Yu Tiancheng retreated carefully. He looked at the medicine in his hand happily, and then put it in his mouth. He didn''t even drink water, so he swallowed it.


    If yehaoxuan saw him like this, he would be stupid again. NIMA''s medicine is the size of a red jujube. Aren''t you afraid of choking?


    "President ye, are you looking for me?" A moment later, Shiqian pushed the door and entered.


    "How do you feel about Yu Tiancheng these days?" Yehaoxuan put down his cup and asked.


    "Good ability, but sometimes I like to play smart." Shi Qian said.


    "Hehe, I think he''s smart, but he''s smart enough for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "President ye, are you praising me or scolding me?" Shi Qian said angrily.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Shi Qian, I may have to leave for a period of time. During my absence, the company''s affairs will be entrusted to you."


    "Where does Ye always go?" Shi Qian was a little stunned.


    "I have found a way to cure president Shao, but there are still several rare drugs, so I need to find them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there a way?" Shi Qian was surprised and delighted.


    "I''m not sure if it will work, but if the herbs are complete, I''m at least 60% sure." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s good. Mr. Shao will be fine. Mr. Ye, don''t worry about looking for medicine. I''m here in the company." Shi Qian said.


    "I''ll give you some calls. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, you can go directly to them. I''ve told them." Yehaoxuan took out a piece of paper with several telephone numbers and the names of the contacts written on it.


    Shi Qian glanced at her and was shocked. She saw that the first contact she saw was wuyingcai.


    Wuyingcai, a former boss of the Ministry of Commerce, once made inestimable contributions to the economic development of China. Although he has retired now, his influence is still great. The following contacts are all thundering figures, including yeqingchen.


    For the first time in her life, Shi Qian had a deep understanding of yehaoxuan''s background. On the paper yehaoxuan gave her, there were four contacts. Any of these four people were unattainable. Yehaoxuan asked her to contact these people directly when she had something to do. This network is really strong.


    Shi Qian suddenly understood why shaoyuanhua would hand over real power to yehaoxuan against the opposition of the public. It turned out that as long as yehaoxuan was there one day, the Shao group would not fall.


    "Are you confident of doing well?" Seeing Shi Qian''s Leng on the spot, ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, just because these people are behind me, even if I am a pig, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to the company during this period of time." Shi Qian said with a wry smile.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Shennongjia forest region is located in the western border of Hubei Province, bordering Baokang County of Hubei Province in the East, Wushan County of Chongqing in the west, Xingshan mountain and Badong in the South and the Three Gorges in the south, Fangxian County, Zhushan mountain and Wudang in the north.


    Shennongjia is said to be the place where the first ancestor of China, shennongyan emperor, built a shelf here to collect medicine and cure people''s diseases. Here, he "built a wooden ladder to help climb", "built a wooden house to avoid wind and rain", and finally "built a wooden altar to cross the crane into the sky".


    As for legends, there are both merits and demerits. There are still deviations in history, not to mention myths? There are many legends about Shennong, an ancient sage. Taoism regards him as the great emperor of Shennong. The story of Shennong tasting hundreds of herbs is well known to the world. It is he who created the culture of traditional Chinese medicine and has been handed down to this day.


    The military vehicle stopped at Shiyan City, which is tens of kilometers away from Shennongjia. Yeziang originally wanted to send some military aircraft for escort, but yehaoxuan said that this matter should not be too publicized, so he changed to military vehicles for escort.


    Besides yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin, there are also military spikes, shotguns, lone wolves and Xiangzi. It was considered to bring Xiangzi. He grew up in the mountains. This time he went to the virgin forest, so it would be better to bring him.


    People feel tired after a few days of hard driving. Fortunately, the people are in good health, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Ye haoxuan found a hotel to settle down, and then asked the army assassin to inquire about the road.

 Chapter 898

    "Before I told you what you were looking for this time, I followed in a muddle headed way. Alas, I was really easy to cheat." Inside the hotel box, Li Yan said bitterly.


    "Did you want to come with me? If you want to go back now, I''ll find someone to send you." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "No, I''m used to traveling around. Now I feel like I''m going to be abandoned when I stay in the capital. I''ll just be a tourist." Li Yanxin quickly shook his head.


    "What about your master? Why haven''t you seen her come to your Li family?" Yehaoxuan spread out the map and asked curiously.


    "My Shifu is an expert in Taoism. She has always been a dragon without a tail. She asked me to go back to the capital and say that I had some misfortunes to go through. After that, I continued to follow her." Li Yanxin replied.


    "You won''t become a monk, will you?" Yehaoxuan asked gloomily. Really, Li Yanxin is very beautiful. It would be a pity if he became a monk.


    "No, my Shifu said that I have a mind of seven tricks and exquisite skills, which is suitable for practicing the Buddhist Esoteric Buddhism. But I am not without a husband. I have to get married and have children before I can become a monk. At that time, it is estimated that I will be in my old age and become an old woman." Li Yanxin said indifferently.


    "After all, I still want to become a monk." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Even if I don''t become a monk, I won''t take advantage of you. I want to marry a handsome man who is devoted to me." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I swear I don''t have any wrong thoughts about you." Yehaoxuan vowed that he was joking. He was afraid that if she was in a bad mood, he would break his waist on the bed with the six elephant Prajna.


    "Animals, beautiful women, you don''t want to do anything wrong. You are inferior to animals." Li Yanxin said angrily.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong between your master and Lady Yipin. What did you go to baiyun temple to inquire about last time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It involves the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. It seems that my Shifu and Mrs. Yipin are looking for something at the same time. It is very important to them, so the hatred has ended. As for what they are fighting for, I don''t know. I''m saying that Mrs. Yipin is a 60 year old woman, but she looks so young. Don''t you think there is a problem?" Li Yanxin replied.


    "There''s definitely a problem. If I''m not wrong, she maintains her face with some kind of mysterious skill. She has great ambition." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She wants to live forever. I know that. It''s ridiculous." Li Yanxin sneered: "since ancient times, there have been many people who want to live forever. What if Qinshihuang ruled the world? It''s still a pile of loess."


    "Is the struggle between your master and her related to longevity?" Yehaoxuan thought a little.


    "I don''t know. Maybe there is." Liyanxin shook her head slightly. She looked at the map unfolded by yehaoxuan and said, "where are you going to go?"


    "Shennongjia has a forest area of 1618 square kilometers. Because the area is too large and there is something mysterious and unknown inside, there are a large part of the well preserved primitive ecological environment and things we don''t know. Our trip this time is not a tour. The army has positioned the geographical area through satellites and drawn a three-dimensional map. The place we are going to is a no man''s land that no one has ever set foot in."


    Pointing to the place marked with a red pen in the center of the map, yehaoxuan said: "this place is called the death zone. Over the years, no less than 18 teams of explorers have tried to cross that place, but all of them have disappeared without exception. Therefore, the locals call this area the land of death."


    "What about the cause of the disappearance? Has the state not found out?" Liyanxin asked.


    "No, I have checked some sealed materials. If nothing happens, all the 18 expeditions and hundreds of people without exception have been killed, and even the bodies have not been found." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, I like such a challenging thing." Li Yanxin giggled.


    After dinner, the army spurs and others came back. The army spurs took a temporarily drawn map and said, "boss, I asked someone to inquire again and drew the most labor-saving route recently, so that we can start at any time without taking many detours."


    "Well, have a good rest tonight and start tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan looked at the map and nodded.


    In the early morning of the next day, people drove two ordinary SUVs to Shennongjia. In order to hide their eyes and ears, they didn''t drive any of the military vehicles. They just got a few ordinary SUVs with all the equipment on them.


    Shiyan is dozens of kilometers away from the entrance of Shennongjia primeval forest. More than an hour later, two cars came to a small village called "Nigang village" in front of the primeval forest.


    As it is close to the primeval forest, there are many large animals in the primeval forest of Shennongjia, so the villagers guard the road from the village to the forest.


    "Stop, who?"


    Upon entering the village, two villagers on duty at the gate immediately stopped the car.


    "We are an investigation team sent by our superiors to investigate some things in the forest. Here is our letter of introduction." Yehaoxuan took out a warrant and handed it to him.


    In order to facilitate the operation, the whole team announced that it was an investigation team, and the upper level issued the pass in person. All local governments, large and small, need to cooperate with their actions. It can be seen that the upper level attaches great importance to this event.


    "I can''t understand it. Come with me to the village head''s house." A villager didn''t know a word. He took the warrant upside down and read it for a long time without recognizing a word. He simply threw the warrant paper aside.


    "Wait here for a while. I''ll go with him to the village head''s house." Yehaoxuan stabbed the army.


    "OK." The army thorn nodded and the group stood beside the car.


    When yehaoxuan had just left, another villager looked at the two SUVs curiously. He asked enviously, "this car is not cheap."


    "It''s not expensive. You can get a few wolf skins in the forest." The army stabbed him with a laugh.


    "Wolf, can wolf skin change trains?" The villager was obviously bluffed. He said uncertainly, "really? There are dozens of wolf skins in my family. They can''t sell much money in the market. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "Why did I lie to you? I tell you, your wolf skins were sold at a low price, and then those big bosses processed them into leather clothes, which can sell more than 100000 for export. Alas, you mountain people are too honest." The army thorn shook his head as he said.


    "I wipe it, really? Then I have to hurry back. My mother-in-law is going to sell my wolf skin. Damn it, I can''t be cheated by those black hearted bosses." The villager wanted to go, but he turned back and said, "no, I''m on duty."


    Just now a man passed by. The villager quickly waved and said, "tiger, come and help me stand guard for a while. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "OK, Uncle Li, go." The villager named Huzi came carelessly, and the former villager ran away.


    "Second brother, are you really good at fooling people like this?" The shotgun said in silence.


    "Hey, hey, I didn''t lie to him completely." The army spike smiled.


    "What do you do?" The man named Huzi looked at them curiously.


    "I went up the mountain to investigate." Replied the shotgun.


    "What are you investigating? Are you investigating savages again?" Tiger asked.


    As for the savages in Shennongjia, there have always been different opinions. Many witnesses insisted that they had seen savages, but they could not provide real evidence. More than one scientific research team came here to lay a snare and still found nothing.


    "There''s nothing to investigate about savages. We''ve seen many of them. We caught one not long ago." The army thorn laughed.


    "Really? What does it look like? You lied to me, didn''t you get this thing on the news?" Tiger asked uncertainly.


    "This is confidential. Of course you don''t know."


    Huzi looked at several people doubtfully, and then looked at the SUV enviously. He walked forward and touched the body and said, "this car is very good. It looks domineering. Tut Tut, look at this wheel. It''s much bigger than a car. It looks powerful."


    He pulled the door and stuck his head in.


    "Hey, don''t move. There are instruments in it." A few people were startled by the shotgun and hurriedly pulled the boy aside.


    "Just have a look. What''s so great? I won''t touch your things." Huzi grumbled unhappily. At that time, the villager who had just stood guard ran back. Huzi would give him his telescope and other guys, and then ran away without looking back.


    "Second brother, there is something wrong with this boy." Asked the shotgun.


    "If he''s OK, I''ll take his last name. Who do you think we are?" The army sting sneered.


    "I don''t quite understand what you are talking about." Li Yanxin asked suspiciously.


    "This guy has definitely seen the world. Ordinary villagers will envy us when they see our cars." Army stabbing road.


    "Didn''t he just act envious?" Liyanxin asked.


    "But he acted too pretentious. Villagers like this in the mountains would never touch anything without the permission of guests. He just opened our door to explain the problem." Shotgun lane.


    "So it is." Li Yanxin nodded thoughtfully. She walked up to the villager and said, "fellow townsman, what did that tiger do just now?"


    "He? Hunter, usually go to the woods to fight small animals." The villagers replied.


    "It''s definitely not an ordinary hunter. I guess it''s a poacher. This boy is hiding deeply." The military stab road behind the car.


    The villager named Huzi ran to the southernmost part of the village and stood in front of a simple wooden house. He looked around warily and found no one. Then he went to the door and knocked gently.


    After a while, a voice came from the room: "heaven and earth cover the tiger."


    The tiger son replied in a deep voice, "Baota Town River demon."

 Chapter 899

    With a soft noise, a man with a long scar on his face stretched out his head, looked around and pulled the tiger in.


    "What are you doing here in broad daylight? Is there anyone following you?" The scar man shouted seriously.


    "No one is following me, brother Dao. You don''t know me yet. I always do things carefully." Tiger son laughed.


    "Come on, what''s up?" Brother Dao led tiger to a basement.


    When they got to the basement, they saw that their wooden house was not big, but the basement was surprisingly large, as big as two basketball courts.


    There were dim lights in the basement, and ten topless men were dissecting some game.


    Many of these game are first-class national protected animals, and a nearly out of print white tiger fell to the ground in despair, waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Hurry up and get rid of the tiger. Don''t damage the tiger whip. A big boss ordered it for millions. Also, keep the bear paws for me. It''s hot. Don''t go bad." Scar shouted to the crowd.


    "Brother Dao, just now a group of people from the national scientific research team came out. They want to go into the forest." Huzi couldn''t wait to say.


    "Go to find savages again? Those fools, I have seen them with my own eyes. Their IQ is much higher than that of people. Their high technology is useless." Brother Dao said disdainfully.


    "It''s not brother Dao. They are clearly investigating, but I opened the door and took a look at their guy. It''s definitely not that simple." Huzi road.


    "What did they bring?" Scar became interested.


    "I don''t know anything else. They''re all in my backpack, but there''s a long pipe. I can tell from the first look that it''s a sniper gun." Huzi road.


    "Sniper gun? Are you sure?" Scar was shocked.


    "I can''t be wrong. In my experience, it is estimated that this is a heavy sniper. If it is an ordinary scientific research team, I can''t bring this guy. In addition, I see that the most advanced GPS navigator is loaded on the car body. Even in the primeval forest, I can receive satellite signals. In addition, there is a deep survey instrument. I estimate that this group of people are here to dig for treasure." Huzi road.


    "If what you say is so advanced, you can''t be wrong." Scar''s eyes lit up. He walked back and forth and said, "have you got an idea? Do you want to do something?"


    "Brother Dao, that''s what I mean. We can''t make much money by poaching and risking so much. But these people are engaged in such a big battle. I think it must be an extraordinary treasure. If we get it and sell it, brothers will have enough to eat and drink all their lives." Huzi road.


    "Dry..." brother Dao threw his inferior cigarette on the ground and stepped on it several times. "Stop and come here for a meeting."


    After a lot of talking at the village head''s house, the village head, who was not very good at using his ears, finally determined the identity of yehaoxuan and others. Yehaoxuan and others took the equipment, parked the SUV at the village head''s door, and then entered the primeval forest along the road pointed out by the village head.


    Just entering the forest, a breath of natural freshness is coming. Shennongjia is a mysterious and natural forest. Some towering ancient trees live forever. Places rarely visited for tens of thousands of years have formed strange scenes. Being in it is like being in a dream world.


    In particular, the towering ancient trees that cannot be named make people feel the difference of nature.


    The army stab walked right in front. He held a navigator in his hand, which had already planned the route. The signal of this military navigator was very strong. Even in the primeval forest, he could receive satellite signals. The road in the forest was winding, and he would take a fork if he was not careful. So he looked at the route from time to time to avoid deviation.


    Liyanxin and yehaoxuan walked in the back side by side. At this moment, the fishy wind suddenly flashed, and a long transparent shadow rushed at Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin''s reaction was not slow. As soon as she stretched out her right hand, a sword two feet long and curved like a crescent moon suddenly came out of her hand. She cut in the air. The transparent shadow was cut in two and fell to the ground and twisted for a moment.


    As soon as Li Yanxin''s right hand was closed, the short sword disappeared again. When they looked down, they saw a colorful little snake gradually showing up.


    "Shadowless snake, a small thing in the rumor, can make your body transparent and poisonous. It''s the first time I''ve seen it since its death." Yehaoxuan picked up the small snake path with a branch.


    "This is just when we entered the forest. This strange thing came out to make trouble. It seems that this action is very challenging." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "The dagger you just had is good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is a sword named Lengyue." Li Yanxin stretched out his right hand, and the crescent shaped short sword appeared in his hand again. A cold light surged from the tip of the sword, making people feel a chill.


    "Someone is coming." The army sting put away the locator in his hand. This locator is specially designed. It has radar scanning. The radar light wave extends for several kilometers. That is to say, large animals within three kilometers can not escape the eyes of the public.


    Sure enough, with the sound of stepping on the dead branches, a popular man came up panting. As he ran, he shouted, "please wait, wait."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. With a wave of his hand, the team stopped. A middle-aged man came running. He was the tiger that everyone had seen.


    "Hello, brothers. Do you still remember me?" Tiger nodded and bowed with a smile.


    "Remember, tiger, what are you doing here?" The army stab returns to the body path.


    "Hey, I heard from the village head that some of you are going to enter the forest. My grandfather was the best hunter here when he was alive. I often follow him to the forest, so I''m familiar with him. I don''t know if you need a guide." Tiger son rubbed his hands.


    "You know the way here very well? Do you know where we are going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know where you''re going, but as long as you explain the location, I''m familiar with it. I can take you less detours. I''m serious." Huzi road.


    Yehaoxuan glances at the army spike. The army spike winks at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan instantly understands that there must be something wrong with this guy. He quietly says, "is the charge expensive?"


    "Not expensive, not expensive. Just enough to buy a few packs of cigarettes." Huzi nodded and bowed.


    "Well, here is fivehundred yuan. If you take us on a good journey, it will be three times more." Yehaoxuan takes out his wallet and throws out five big bills.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you. Where are you going?" Huzi was surprised and happy. He quickly put the money up and asked.


    "Here... Dare you go?" Army spike took out a map, which marked the place to go this time.


    "This is... The land of death?" Huzi was obviously surprised.


    "Do you know this place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course I know. This place is very strange. It is said that it is the habitat of the real dragon. You can''t disturb it. Brother, do you really want to go to this place?" Huzi asked in surprise.


    "Have you heard of it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve heard that this place is listed as a restricted area by our local government. Several members of the exploration team have disappeared there. Brother, what are you doing there?" Huzi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t. go back if you don''t dare. The money just now should be a reward." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go and make money. Why don''t I go? I''ll lead the way." Tiger said, leading the way.


    "There''s something wrong with this boy. Don''t you see it?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Am I that stupid?" "I want to see what the boy wants to do," said yehaoxuan with a faint smile


    Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look, but he didn''t say anything. The party walked forward in an orderly way.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? Have you found the remains of savages again? Seriously, it really exists, but the thief is smart, and ordinary people can''t find it." Huzi asked the army stabbing side by side.


    "No." The answer of the army spike was concise and powerful.


    "Are you... Treasure hunters?" Tiger son suddenly lowered his voice.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." The army spike glanced at the boy lightly, and then walked forward first.


    Huzi swallowed his saliva, his eyes turned sharply, and he thought about trying to get people''s words, but they were so strict that he couldn''t ask any substantive things. He was a little depressed when he came and went.


    It''s summer now. Although the towering ancient trees in the forest cover the sun tightly, the airtight forest still makes people sweat. Before walking for an hour, the tiger leaned against the big tree on one side and said with a groan: "I''m so tired, can I have a rest?"


    "Rest in place." Yehaoxuan glanced at him faintly, and then waved. Several people were lying on one side, drinking as much as they should, and keeping their eyes closed.


    "Brothers, wait for me for a while. I''ll get some game for dinner. It''s still a long way to go. The forest road is difficult to walk. I''m afraid it won''t arrive until tomorrow. Don''t be hungry. It''s the most exhausting way to go." After a rest, Huzi suddenly stood up and said.


    "No." Xiangzi suddenly stood up and stretched out his right hand. An arrow was already on the string. A pheasant struggled to fall from the tree. Xiangzi shot several arrows in succession. Another few plump pheasants fell from the tree.


    This scene only made tiger tongue tied. He looked at Xiangzi with envy. He was more convinced that this group of people were fat sheep. Why? Even the guys in their hands are so cool that there must be something better in their backpacks.


    Xiangzi grew up in the mountains. His jungle life experience was more than that of ordinary old hunters. He expertly plucked and set fire to the pheasant. He removed the internal organs of the pheasant, and then baked it on the fire.

 Chapter 900

    Because there were rotten leaves all around the forest, it was necessary to be careful when making a fire. Fortunately, Xiangzi and others were experts in wild survival, so they didn''t do anything sloppy. In less than an hour, a few pheasants were roasted.


    "Come on, try it." Yehaoxuan tore a chicken leg and handed it to Li Yanxin.


    "I am a vegetarian." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "Forget, you believe in Buddhism." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, picked up the drumstick and chewed it on himself. But then he felt something was wrong. He looked up and asked, "no, I remember you were drinking last time."


    "Just because I drink doesn''t mean that I eat meat. Five grains are for food and five fruits are for help. It''s mentioned in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon. You belong to Taoism. You shouldn''t know it." Li Yan gave him a blank look.


    "Of course I know that, but I can''t control my mouth." Yehaoxuan smiled and started to deal with the chicken leg.


    In the afternoon, there was no danger. At dusk, the group came to an open space about the size of a football field. There were no trees around. It was very flat.


    "Boss, let''s stop here tonight." Huzi ran to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "It''s still early. Why don''t you go forward a little longer?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, this place is suitable for rest. There are virgin forests ahead. It is not easy to find an open space. Those large animals are used to staying in the forest and are not used to coming to the flat land. Therefore, this place is safe. You can reach the designated place by starting tomorrow morning." Tiger son laughed.


    "Well, we''ll camp here tonight." Yehaoxuan seemed very talkative.


    Junci and others put down their backpacks and quickly put up sleeping bags or simple tents. After all this, the sky was completely dark.


    Li Yanxin is a woman, so she takes special care of herself. She occupies the only tent. The others are all sleeping bags and take turns to watch.


    In fact, with yehaoxuan''s perception, even if he didn''t watch out, he would wake up at the slightest sign of trouble, but for the sake of safety, he agreed to the arrangement of the army thorn.


    Everyone raised a fire and got something to eat. When it was time to go to bed, yehaoxuan sat alone in the fire thinking about things.


    At this time, liyanxin went to yehaoxuan and sat down. She held a bottle of wine in her hand and handed it to yehaoxuan and said, "try it. When I came here, I went smoothly from the wine kiln at home. My father likes drinking."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan took the bottle and took a sip. Although the wine was good in some years, yehaoxuan was not used to drinking this kind of red wine.


    "Outrageous, can''t you be more elegant?" Li Yan stared at yehaoxuan in silence, then grabbed the bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand and took a sip of it himself.


    Yehaoxuan felt strange. It felt like they had kissed indirectly. He coughed a little unnaturally and said, "I don''t know how to taste wine. I don''t have your taste as Miss Li. I''m just a rude person."


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li Yanxin giggled and looked at yehaoxuan with provocative eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The woman''s problem was committed again. He still liked to tease people like this. He straightened his waist and said, "you''ll know if you roll the sheets with me once."


    "I gave you a chance. You didn''t take advantage of it. At the beginning, you didn''t want me as a beautiful woman. Now you want it? It''s too late." Li Yanxin laughed even harder.


    "You are wholeheartedly trying to break my waist. You are insincere." Yehaoxuan said without a word. He glanced at Li Yanxin. Although the woman was wearing casual clothes, her devil like figure still made him jealous.


    Yehaoxuan was not free to think of the first time he met Li Yanxin. If the six elephants Prajna really pressed down, he would have died now. So he had to use some dirty tricks that time.


    But think about the feel, well, it''s also very good.


    "What are you looking at?" Li Yanxin seemed to remember something, and her face was slightly red.


    "Look at the beauties." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Say ye Dashao, I''m going to deliver it to you now. Dare you touch me?" Liyanxin suddenly smiled and whispered to ye haoxuan.


    I felt that liyanxin''s charming body was a little hot, especially after drinking a little wine, liyanxin breathed out like orchid, which made yehaoxuan lose his mind for a while. This woman can really tease men.


    But then yehaoxuan remembered that the woman was a rose with thorns. Now he was impatient to provoke her. He quickly turned his body to one side, smiled and said: "are you still going to bed?"


    "Why don''t you answer me? Coward, you have a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain, and then said unhappily, "I can''t sleep. I feel sick. I want to take a bath."


    "Come on, we are in the primeval forest. The water we bring is limited. Do you still want to live your daughter''s life?" Yehaoxuan was quite speechless.


    "Ask you something." Liyanxin suddenly remembered something. She smiled vaguely and said, "if Yingying wakes up, will you fake it?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan answered directly.


    "Why? In terms of body shape, appearance, family background and ability, she is not bad. Can you really refuse the temptation to become the richest man in China or even the world?" Li Yanxin smiled.


    "My feelings for her are just better friends. I have no choice but to Run Shaw as her fiance this time. When she wakes up... I will explain it to her." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Cheating." Li Yan mercilessly exposed yehaoxuan. She stood up and said, "I know you are a sentimental guy. I was moved by the song before Yingying''s accident. I don''t believe you will be indifferent."


    Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and said: "besides, you have come all the way here to look for those illusory things. If she is not important in your heart, you won''t come at all."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He was vaguely uneasy. What Li Yanxin said was reasonable. If he was an insignificant person, would he be so worried? If shaoqingying is not important in her heart, she will try her best to find medicine here?


    National righteousness? Go to hell. He is not so great. There are so many important people in the world. Not everyone can save him with so much energy.


    "So you are a playful bastard." Li Yanxin said angrily, then turned and left.


    "Boss, is this the landlady? She is so beautiful."


    At this moment, tiger came up with a smile and sat on the side of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was in a disordered mood and didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Seeing that yehaoxuan was silent, Huzi said again: "it''s not long. The boss will go to have a rest. I''ll watch the night."


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Boss, we are honest people in the mountains. I will feel uneasy if you don''t let me do something. Let me stay up for a while." Huzi''s words are mostly artificial.


    Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. He wanted to see what this evil man wanted to do. He stood up and went to one side to have a rest without saying a word.


    Tiger''s eyes flashed a sneer. He sat in front of the fire and waited quietly.


    In the dead of night, Huzi looked back. He had volunteered to be on duty, and everyone else had a rest, so now he was the only one who was still awake. He looked around quickly and saw that no one was paying attention. Then he took out a piece of white wood and threw it into the fire in front of him.


    A burst of white smoke rose from the fire. Huzi quickly picked up a prepared wet towel and covered his nose. The white smoke dispersed. It took half an hour for the white smoke to dissipate.


    This kind of smoke is a kind of strange plant in the forest. As long as it is dried and burned in the fire, it can become a very strong aphrodisiac. As long as it is inhaled a little, it will fall into a coma, even if it is thunder.


    He was very confident about his medicine. Once it was boiled, these people would never run away. After he threw down the wet towel, he quickly ran across the road.


    When he ran to the place where the signal was made, tiger whistled a few times. There was a commotion in the jungle ahead. A group of people with pistols or AK rushed out. There were no less than ten of them. Everyone looked fierce. The head was brother Dao with scar on his face.


    "Shit, I almost fell asleep after so long." Brother Dao said angrily.


    "Brother Dao, the vigilance of those guys is too high. I finally tricked them into sleeping, and then I got it." Huzi said wrongfully.


    "Talk less nonsense, act early and lead the way." Scar murmured.


    "Come with me. I''ll tell you brother Dao, there is a woman who looks like a water spirit. This time you have to remember my first skill and let me play with that woman for a few days..."


    "Don''t be wordy. First catch them and tell them. Ask them what they are doing in there." Brother Dao walked forward.


    "It must be a treasure hunt. Needless to ask, these people are extremely well equipped. They are definitely not comparable to those in the previous investigation team. Their phones have signals in the deep mountains and forests." Huzi chattered as he walked.


    After a while, the people came to the designated place. A bonfire was still burning. It was quiet all around. Several people on the sleeping bag were sleeping soundly. It seemed that the sweat medicine had worked.


    "Move quickly. I think these guys have been soldiers. They won''t be good when they wake up." With a wave of the tiger''s right hand, groups of these people came forward to tie people with hemp rope.


    Huzi walked up to yehaoxuan, pointed to the sleeping yehaoxuan and said, "this young man is the boss. Tie him first..."


    "Oh, this is your friend. If you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come to the forest, you won''t be afraid of being eaten by wolves."

 Chapter 901

    Huzi was shocked. He didn''t finish what he said, but he saw yehaoxuan open his eyes and look at him with a smile.


    At the same time, several kidnappers who came forward to tie people had long been lying on the ground, not knowing whether they were dead or alive.


    "Be careful." Brother Dao took out his pistol and aimed it at ye haoxuan. The remaining fiveorsix kidnappers also picked up the guys in their hands and looked at the people in front of them.


    "I surrender. Don''t use the knife or the gun." Yehaoxuan raised his hand.


    "Stand together, hurry up, don''t make me shoot." Brother Dao pointed to one side impatiently.


    Yehaoxuan and others were obedient. Liyanxin also came out of the tent and a group of people gathered together.


    "My friend is looking for money. I''ll give him what I want now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Shut up, I haven''t asked yet. Why don''t you ask?" Brother Dao raised his hand and fired a shot in front of Ye haoxuan. Then he angrily said, "you''re so rich, aren''t you? Take out ten million to talk about it first."


    "Ten million? That''s a little too little. You guys worked so hard and secretly followed us for most of the night. How about 20 million?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, this guy is very good. Tut Tut, I can see that you are in a hurry to get away. It seems that the treasure you are looking for in the place of death this time is definitely not ordinary." Brother Dao''s eyes lit up.


    "Say, what do you want to do in that place this time?" Huzi shouted with a homemade shotgun in his hand.


    "Travel." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Do you think I look like an idiot? Travel?" The tiger was so angry that he laughed.


    "What do you think we did?" Li Yanxin smiled. His eyes almost took away the souls of the group.


    "You''re looking for treasure. Tell us what you''re looking for. We''ll let you live." Brother Dao shouted.


    "We are really looking for treasure. There is gold there." The army thorn grinned.


    "Gold? How much?" The kidnappers'' eyes lit up.


    "I don''t know. It''s said that it''s more than ten tons. Here, it''s all marked on this map. Follow this route to the designated place, and then you can know." Army spike takes out a self-made map.


    "Bring it." Brother Dao grabbed the map in his hand and a group of people gathered together to read it.


    "Is there anything else you want to tell me? I tell you, better cooperation can save your life. We are all murderers. I dare to die even if I am in a hurry." Brother Dao shouted.


    "It''s all on this map. Follow this map. I promise I can find the treasure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, well, are you sure you have nothing else to say?" Brother Dao pointed his pistol at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m sure not." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, give them a ride..." brother Dao''s right hand moved and he wanted to pull the trigger.


    Just then, a loud bang came. The sound of the gun was so loud that it was like a dull thunder on the ground.


    At the same time of the noise, the brother Dao and a gangster behind him gave a fierce meal, and then fell heavily to the ground. At the same time, a blood mist exploded, and half of brother Dao''s head was gone. The little brother behind him was hit in the neck. There was a huge blood hole in his neck, and he had no sound for a long time.


    The rest of the people were shocked by this scene. Although they were poachers and had seen many bloody things in ordinary times, it was the first time to see such a terrible thing. How powerful it was to shoot down two people at once.


    "Sorry, I forgot to install the muffler."


    The rear shotgun smiled apologetically. He did not know when there was a heavy sniper in his hand. He held the hot barrel, installed a silencer, and then pulled the gun bolt to point to the tiger in front.


    The remaining threeorfour people were stunned. Although they all had guns in their hands, they had an intuition that the man could beat their four guns with one gun in front of them. In particular, the murderous spirit of the shotgun made them scared.


    Bata, one of them loosened his hands and dropped his gun to the ground. As soon as this man''s gun dropped, the other three people''s guns also fell to the ground one after another. Several people''s legs trembled and fell to their knees one by one.


    "Eh, it''s boring to shrug so quickly." The shotgun put away the heavy sniper in his hand and said contemptuously.


    "Old boss... Spare your life..." the guy named Huzi turned pale with fear. He finally said it all.


    "Is there anyone else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No... no, it''s just us, boss. We just catch some prey and pinch hard money. We''re obsessed. We deserve to die. Please forgive us this time. We''ll repay you in the next life."


    The tiger was lying on the ground, crying with his nose and tears. He looked like a little daughter-in-law who had been bullied.


    "It''s good to be alone. When you come here, you feel like you have a problem. I can''t make it if I don''t lead the people behind you out." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and said, "tie it up first. Let''s talk about it for a few days."


    The lone wolf and Xiangzi took out ropes from their backpacks and tied them up firmly. Several people who had just been knocked unconscious were also awakened and tied together. Ten people came, two were shot with shotguns, and eight others.


    "Boss, boss, don''t. There will be wolves here at night. We don''t dare to stay here. I beg you. I have old people and young people." The party began to cry and scream.


    "Shout, you shout. It''s better to invite the wolf, and then you know the consequences. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. I don''t like killing people, but if you can survive, let''s each have his own destiny." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    As expected, several people shut their mouths tightly and dared not say a word of nonsense. After this toss, it was almost dawn. It was already more than four o''clock. After a while, the fish belly was white in the East. Ye haoxuan asked the people to pack up their things and then moved on.


    When ye haoxuan and his party left, they were relieved. A kidnapper whispered, "tiger, hurry and find a way to untie."


    Tiger looked at several people and found that they did not know what to say. Then his tongue turned and a sharp blade came out of his mouth. People wandering the Jianghu need more means of life. Tiger is also proficient in this skill.


    But the ropes of the army stab and others were made of special materials. After a long time, the tiger didn''t open them. Several people were worried. One of the big men shouted: "can you hurry up? What are you doing to provoke these people? Now, brother Dao is dead."


    "I, I didn''t know they were so powerful. That guy is definitely an expert at using guns. That heavy sniper can kill several of us with one shot. It''s very powerful." Huzi said bitterly that the rope was too strong. He covered his mouth with blood and did not break the rope. On the contrary, his tongue was cut with blood by a sharp blade.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and break the rope." Another scolded.


    Tiger is no longer talking nonsense. He doesn''t care about his mouth full of blood. He is biting the blade and cutting the rope. Although it''s hard to feel full of cuts, it''s better than being torn and eaten by wolves here.


    At this moment, a deep voice suddenly came: "do you want to help?"


    "Spare your life, boss. I dare not. I really dare not." A group of people were so scared that they cried for their parents. They thought it was yehaoxuan who came back.


    After shouting for a while, the other party didn''t respond. They opened their eyes and saw that a line of six people, five men and one woman, were standing in front of them. All of them were wearing camouflage suits and tactical vests. In fact, one of them was carrying a sniper gun, while the others were empty. But when they saw that their waists were bulging, they knew that they were armed.


    On the necks of the six people, a ferocious Cobra was stabbed.


    "Boss, we have met a villain. Help, help." Huzi lost no time in shouting.


    "Let them go." The first big man waved his hand.


    "Snake eye, do you want to be a good man again?" One of them answered lazily.


    "Snake blood, I''m talking about it once. Now we''re on a mission. My words are orders. If I don''t obey you next time, I''ll kill you directly." The man named snake eye said expressionless.


    The man named snake blood walked forward, took out a military dagger and picked it on the tiger. The rope made of special materials on the tiger was broken. Several people who were tied together immediately recovered their freedom. They hurried to the side to untie the other companions.


    "Thank you, boss. You are really our lifesaver." The men nodded their thanks in a hurry.


    "No thanks." Snake eyes grinned, and his smile was cold. A sense of killing came from him, which made people feel cold.


    "Boss, where are you going?" Tiger son asked boldly.


    "Don''t ask if you shouldn''t." The only woman in the team twisted her graceful waist like a water snake and walked forward. When she saw the tiger, her eyes were not free. She stretched out her scarlet tongue, licked her lips and murmured, "this boy is a little different. I like him."


    Tiger''s eyes were empty. As soon as the woman came out, he felt a sense of confusion. His whole soul seemed to have been taken away by the woman.


    "Snake Girl, put away your problems and don''t create complications." The man with a sniper gun on his back murmured.


    The snake girl was stunned, and then she stepped back. She was unwilling to stare at the tiger.


    "Boss, you are looking for treasure. The team that tied us up just now is also looking for treasure." Huzi said pleasantly.


    "Treasure hunt? Do you know where we are going?" The head of the snake looked solemn.


    "The land of death, isn''t it?" Huzi asked in surprise.


    "The land of death?" There was a flicker of color in the snake''s eyes. He took out a map, pointed to the place marked with a red pen and said, "are they going to this place?"

 Chapter 902

    "Yes, this is the place. I know this place very well. Shall I take you there?" Tiger nodded quickly.


    "No." Snake eye put away his map and said coldly, "give them a ride."


    Tiger''s smile instantly froze on his face. He had realized that things were bad. A man with a gloomy face came over. He turned his hands over. I don''t know when two daggers appeared in his hands. He smiled on his side, rushed forward fiercely, and quickly turned his hands over.


    The blood splashed everywhere. Before the tiger could see clearly what he was doing, the expression of his seven colleagues was frozen on their faces. Then a blood arrow erupted from their throats. The seven people fell to the ground without even humming. After a few convulsions, they stopped moving.


    "Snake bone, leave this to me." The snake girl stopped the snake bone that was about to lay hands on the tiger.


    "Hurry up, let''s go." Snake eye said coldly, and then the five people walked forward. As he walked, he said, "snake blood, send a message to the employer, and say we are here."


    The snake with the sniper gun on his back nodded. He took out a handheld computer and quickly sent out a few words: "Cobra team is about to arrive at the designated position, requesting instructions from the organization."


    A few moments later, the computer replied with a few small words, "win the ancient treasure at all costs."


    The evil spirit of the snake girl smiled. She twisted her graceful waist and walked forward, gently stroked the tiger''s face, and the tiger''s consciousness disappeared. In his eyes, there was only the evil face of the Snake Girl, and he swallowed his mouth dry and hard.


    The snake girl suddenly stretched out her long pink tongue and licked it on his face. The tiger was shocked. He felt his whole body was crisp and numb, and his bones were almost soft. The cold on his cheeks made him feel extremely comfortable.


    Suddenly, the Snake Girl''s Enchanted eyes opened fiercely, and her tongue suddenly lengthened and forked, just like a snake letter, and fiercely stabbed into the tiger''s neck.


    The tiger groaned, his body trembled violently, his skin quickly cracked and peeled off, and then fell to the ground as a corpse.


    The Snake Girl contentedly retracted her tongue, and her lips became more and more blood red demon charm. She clapped her hands and quickly chased her team.


    Yehaoxuan and others were unaware of what happened behind them. They walked towards their destination. Before they knew it, the sky was already bright. They rested in place and ate some compressed biscuits to satisfy their hunger.


    This kind of compressed biscuit is military. People who eat a large amount of food can support the whole day by eating some biscuits and drinking some water. This kind of miscellaneous food is slowly digested in the human stomach, so the support time is relatively long.


    "How far is it?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    The army spike took out the locator and looked at it and said, "no accident, there is still a day and a half to go, but we are not familiar with the terrain here. The more we go forward, the more dense the woods will be, so the actual time may be a little longer."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked back at the way he had come. He was lost in thought.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?" Liyanxin saw that yehaoxuan looked worried.


    "I just feel that there is a problem, but I can''t say exactly what the problem is. I just feel that this task is not that simple." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Think about it. I don''t think there''s anything wrong with my seven tricks and exquisite heart. Can you feel it?" Li Yanxin was a little stunned, and a strange look flashed across his face.


    "I wish I had thought too much." Yehaoxuan shook his head, then stuffed the compressed biscuit in his hand, and drank some water.


    After a short rest, the crowd continued to move forward. As ye haoxuan walked more and more, he felt something was wrong in his heart. He told the army stab, "see if there is anything around."


    The army thorn nodded, took out a small radar scanning locator, and scanned around for a week. Except for some small animals, people did not see any large animals, let alone people.


    "No one was found within three kilometers." The army spike put away the instrument in his hand.


    "Why are you so suspicious?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "It''s nothing. Maybe I''m being careless." Yehaoxuan said.


    The crowd kept on walking. Before they knew it, the sun was a little west. They walked smoothly. Although they were still far away from their destination, at least they didn''t encounter any large animals.


    When they came to a small basin, they all took a rest. The army stab took out the positioning system and looked at it. Then he walked forward and said, "boss, there is some deviation in the position."


    "Is it far off?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not far, but I''ll look back later." Army spike said helplessly.


    There is no direction in the primeval forest at all. People are on their way according to their feelings. Even if they are experienced, sometimes it is normal to get out of the deviation. After all, they can''t always stare at the satellite positioning system.


    "Take a rest here, and then look back." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "OK." The thorn nodded.


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. As soon as he closed his eyes, he suddenly felt a flash of light on his left side, and a faint breath passed away.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely opened his eyes and jumped up. The rest of the people were shocked. He almost stood up at the same time as he stood up. The weapons and other things were already in his hands.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Asked the shotgun.


    "Something." Yehaoxuan looked around warily. His powerful perception suddenly came out, sensing everything around him, but his knowledge of the sea was blank. There was nothing around except some birds.


    "Nobody." The army stab took out a micro radar scanner and scanned it. Then he looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "Not people, other things." Yehaoxuan tightened his nerves and looked around warily, but now it was quiet and there was no movement at all.


    "Why are you still paranoid? Are you sick?" Liyanxin half jokingly put his hand on yehaoxuan''s forehead.


    Yehaoxuan just felt that something unusual was passing by. Now his nerves were tight. Li Yanxin stretched out his hand, and he grasped her hand in his hand.


    "It''s me." Liyanxin said unhappily.


    "Oh, sorry, I was so nervous." Yehaoxuan quickly released her hand.


    "If you want to take advantage of me, just say it. You are playing tricks." Li Yanxin giggled.


    "What advantage have you got that I haven''t taken?" Yehaoxuan asked back. Liyanxin blushed and looked at yehaoxuan angrily, ignoring him.


    "Be careful, there may be something unusual." Yehaoxuan looked around in doubt and said.


    Junci and others nodded. Although they were resting in place, they did not dare to relax at all and felt the movement around them vigilantly.


    After a rest, they hurried to the front. Before they knew it, the barely recognizable path in front of them had disappeared, replaced by some thorns and messy grass. The deeper they went, the more miserable the trees inside were, and the whole forest was covered.


    Few people have come to these places. Few people have walked the roads in the forest. When they arrived at this area, they simply couldn''t walk the road. Unconsciously, the sky gradually darkened.


    "Army spike, find a place to camp. This place is no better than before. There may be unknown dangers when you travel at night." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "OK." The thorn nodded.


    The crowd bypassed a dense forest, which was different from other parts of the forest. Other places were covered with towering ancient trees, but the trees here were thin and short, and there were many slender vines.


    Li Yanxin walks in front of yehaoxuan. If she is an ordinary woman, she can''t stand the pain. But Li Yanxin is different. She traveled around with her master since childhood. This little pain really doesn''t matter to her.


    Suddenly there was a hissing sound in the jungle. Several vines quickly twisted into a ball and stabbed Li Yanxin like an arrow.


    Li Yan''s heart stared at the thin rattan. For a while, he didn''t know how the rattan moved?


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan was awestruck. A strong sense of crisis surged from his heart. He rushed forward, hugged Li Yanxin, and rolled on the spot with a hissing sound. The vines stabbed on the towering ancient tree behind Li Yanxin. The iron fir tree, which has always been famous for its hardness, was hit with a hole about a foot deep in this instant.


    Hish, the trees and vines in the jungle seemed to come back to life at this moment. They attacked several people. The sharp trees and vines were full of vitality. The forest was like a big octopus twisting its tentacles everywhere.


    Fortunately, the soldiers did not react very slowly. When yehaoxuan called out the first time, they quickly fell down and quickly found a hidden place. Then the cat went out of the forest and was not hit by the trees and vines.


    "Has the tree become a spirit?" Li Yanxin asked in slight surprise.


    "It''s not that the tree has become a sperm. It''s a kind of thing called cannibal vine. It''s a subtropical plant. I thought it was only in the Amazon jungle. I didn''t expect it to be here in Shennongjia." Shotgun lane.


    "You see, that''s its prey." The army stabbed at the center of the jungle.


    Along the place where the army stabbed the finger, there was a thick tree trunk that two people held together, which was the trunk of this cinnabar vine. Under the tree branch, there were a pile of animal remains, including some large animals, and some human skeletons.


    If you don''t hit it, the tree vine slowly quiets down. The vine that just insisted on being like iron now hangs on the ground. For a moment, it pretends to be an honest plant state. However, no one would expect that as soon as you approach its range, it will be devoured by you mercilessly.


    "Take a detour. This guy is not easy to mess with. If it is in the plain, you can burn it with a fire, but this is a forest. You can''t set fire." Army spike shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 903

    "Well, take a detour." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was about to turn around and leave when suddenly a cool feeling came from the tree trunk.


    This feeling was very familiar. It was the same as the smell of unknown objects he sensed when they had a rest. Yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart. He waved his hand and said, "stop."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked liyanxin.


    "When I was resting just now, I felt something. The smell of that thing was very familiar. It was in this tree." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t tell me the tree will move by itself." Li Yan thought.


    "No." Yehaoxuan stared at a human shadow on the thick tree trunk and pondered hard. The human shadow was only five or six years old. Because the light was too dark, the dark mass was pasted on the tree trunk, which made yehaoxuan unable to see clearly. However, yehaoxuan was sure that this thing was definitely not an ordinary thing.


    A moment later, he had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He immediately understood what it was. He cried out: "this is the human form Polygonum multiflorum we are looking for."


    "Are you sure that thing is Polygonum multiflorum?" Li Yanxin was shocked.


    "One hundred percent. This thing is as tall as a child of five or six years old. It seems that it is not young. It is born of the essence of heaven and earth. It is deeply spiritual and cannot be allowed to run away." Yehaoxuan said as he took off his backpack.


    It seemed that he understood yehaoxuan''s words. He saw a dark shadow on the trunk of the tree. He jumped down from the tree like a man, and then stuck it on the main branch of the cannibal vine. It seemed that it knew that the tree was its support.


    "Boss, how to catch it? This tree is not easy to provoke." The army thorn smiled bitterly.


    "I''ll try. I''m fast." The lone wolf said eagerly.


    "No, you can''t go faster than it. Let me do it. Take the shotgun and cover me." Yehaoxuan pulls out the fish intestines with his backhand, throws out all the bits and pieces on his body, and stares at the dark shadow.


    "OK, everyone cover the boss." The shotgun pulls out the heavy sniper and looks straight ahead with full attention.


    Xiangzi drew out his arrow and put it on the bow and arrow, and focused on the front. Li Yanxin''s cold moon also appeared in his hand. The army stab was holding a pistol. Gu langxiu''s external skill had always only liked Roubo, so he had no weapons. He simply picked up two stones and stared at them closely.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath of Qi. His feet stung in the ground, and the strength of his legs suddenly burst. His body quickly swept forward, and rushed towards the main part of the cannibal vine like a remnant.


    Hiss and hiss were heard all the time. The vines were lifted from the ground like they had given life. Several of them twisted into one and attacked ye haoxuan quickly.


    In a flash of cold light, the fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands were quickly cut off. He cut them horizontally and quickly moved forward. The sharp fish intestines in his hands cut the vines in pieces.


    However, more and more vines twisted into a ball, forming a thick vine to rush to ye haoxuan. This tree is like a living tree, and thousands of vines are constantly rushing to ye haoxuan.


    Boom


    The shotgun took the lead in firing. Although the heavy sniper has no lethal effect on this kind of thing, at least he can break some vines for yehaoxuan.


    Hula, dozens of thick vines form a net and attack ye haoxuan everywhere. Maybe ye haoxuan''s behavior has angered the cannibal vine. As soon as the net is formed, it comes over to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan drank, his back stood up, and the mighty Qi was emitted without reservation. The fish intestines in his hands were fiercely cut off. The powerful Qi made the air seem a little distorted. The hissing sound was heard all the time, and the canes scattered one after another. Yehaoxuan stepped forward fiercely, and immediately drew closer to the main body of the cannibal vine.


    Finally, he saw clearly the true appearance of Polygonum multiflorum. This little thing only formed a human shape, with no facial features, but it belonged to a spirit thing born of nature, so yehaoxuan clearly felt the fear and anxiety in his heart.


    Yehaoxuan''s powerful top 100 had obviously scared the little thing. It didn''t come back until yehaoxuan was close to it. A silent scream directly spread to yehaoxuan''s perception, and then the thing was about to run away.


    But it was too late. Yehaoxuan shouted, "don''t stop." At the same time, when the right hand was turned over and the palm was clapped out, the golden seal characters suddenly formed in mid air, but it was a fixed body mantra in xuanshu.


    Just because the human shape Polygonum multiflorum is a spirit, yehaoxuan''s determination is more effective for it. When yehaoxuan slaps it, the little thing is stunned on the spot and can''t move any more. Yehaoxuan turns his right hand over, and a silk bag that has already been prepared goes to its head.


    At this time, the overwhelming vines covered ye haoxuan. It was obvious that the cannibal vine felt that ye haoxuan had threatened it. The tightly sewn vines quickly formed a huge net, and it was about to cover ye haoxuan.


    "Boss, be careful."


    The army stab shouted loudly. He took a grenade off his body with his backhand, pulled out the plug and threw it at the place where yehaoxuan was.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind was in a hurry. He cut a gap in the Juteng net with a sword, and then rushed out at the fastest speed.


    Boom... There were flames everywhere. The grenade first developed by the military was extremely powerful. Everyone turned back and hid in their own shelters.


    "Cough..." yehaoxuan was disheartened by the explosion. Fortunately, he jumped behind an ancient tree in his busy schedule, which didn''t hurt him.


    "Are you all right?" Li Yanxin asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook the dust on his body, and then he picked up the silk bag in his hand. He saw that the human Polygonum multiflorum just captured had now shown its original shape. Its body was only 30 cm in size, and the whole human radish.


    Yehaoxuan happily received it in his backpack. This time it went well. He could find a kind of medicine without reaching the designated place.


    The explosion just now scared the birds and animals in this area to flee. Looking at the cannibal vine, it has already been blown up by the grenade of the army sting. Even if it is immortal, it will not be able to capture large animals in a few years.


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a pendant on the ground. It was made of one yuan coins. On one side, there was a chrysanthemum on the coin, and on the other side, it was polished very smoothly, with the two words "scientific research" carved on it.


    "This is the last scientific research team that disappeared here six years ago. If there was no mistake, it was them. The government once organized people to look for rescue in the forest. Unfortunately, it was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find these people in the primeval forest, and they had already been killed." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I heard that there were more than one expedition into the Shennongjia primeval forest. There were both official and private organizations. Without exception, there was no news. I''m afraid they all died here." Army stabbing road.


    In order to find out what this place really is, the army assassin often consulted data. In the past ten years, many teams have come here to explore, but no one can come out. I''m afraid the bones seen here are the tip of the iceberg.


    "The dead are buried. Bury them." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    The party got some torches, went to the main position of the cannibal vine, and picked up the bones that had just fallen on the ground. The cannibal vine was blown up by the grenade, and even the leaves of the tree were depressed. They couldn''t afford to attack people at all.


    After working hard for more than half an hour, the skeletons of all the members of the expedition team were gathered together, a total of six.


    Lone wolf and Xiangzi each picked up a small shovel and worked hard enough to get out several earth pits in an hour. Due to limited conditions, they had to cover these people with a blanket and then bury them. Ye haoxuan asked people to make a mark here and wait for someone to transport their bones back.


    The living are like passers-by, the dead are returnees, and everyone has relatives. Although they are separated by Yin and Yang, they can at least take their bones back, which is also a comfort to their relatives.


    Li Yanxin, who has always been restless, showed a rare seriousness. The smile on her face shrank, her hands folded, and she was silently chanting the Sutra.


    After adding a handful of soil, Gu Lang also stood aside, folded his palms and chanted scriptures slightly. Gu Lang grew up near Shaolin Temple. Although he did not chant scriptures as a martial arts student, he could chant a lot of scriptures after being nurtured by the sound of chanting Buddha all day.


    "How far is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We went wrong before, so we delayed a lot of time. If there was no accident, we would arrive there in eight hours. However, the terrain here is complex, and it will take us at least 20 hours to reach the edge of the land of death." The military spike calls out the electronic map channel.


    "Find a place to rest. It''s too late. It''s not suitable to hurry here. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    The group continued to move forward and finally found a suitable place to camp. After settling down, it was already more than 10 p.m.


    Liyanxin sat in front of yehaoxuan and said nothing. Yehaoxuan felt that she was worried. He handed Li Yanxin a bottle of wine and said, "what''s the matter? You''re in a bad mood."


    "Yehaoxuan." Li Yanxin looked at him with a strange look. She was silent for a moment and said, "why should we bury those people today?"


    "The people of China have settled down in peace. It''s just a small effort for me to do this." Yehaoxuan said, and he asked, "aren''t you the same? It''s rare to see you chanting scriptures today."


    "Just like you, all these things are illusory. I think you know better than me whether there are gods or Buddhas in the world. Once a person dies, he will enter reincarnation. As for who he invests in the afterlife, it all depends on fate. The Scriptures I chant are useless." Liyanxin said lightly.

 Chapter 904

    "I feel that you are a little sentimental today. It seems a little different from Miss Li." Yehaoxuan said slightly surprised.


    "There''s nothing different. I''m still me. Everyone''s heart has another side. You''re not the only one in the world who will be kind." Li Yanxin smiled lightly.


    "Take a rest. I have to hurry tomorrow. To be honest, I don''t know what will be in the no man''s land this time. The locals call that place the forbidden area of life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t think you should be a scared person." Li Yan thought.


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid I''ll return empty handed this time." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "You won''t go home empty handed." Li Yanxin stood up after saying these words, turned around and went into one side of the tent.


    What ye haoxuan didn''t know was that on the other side of the primeval forest, six mercenaries in camouflage clothes had been following them. This group of mercenaries was called "cobras".


    The primeval forest in the dark is very dark, because there is no moon at all. The primeval forest that blocks out the sky and the sun completely covers the dim moonlight.


    But what is amazing is that this group of people quickly shuttle through the darkness. They don''t use night vision or flashlight at all. It seems that there is no obstacle to their eyes in the darkness. The snake eye in front of them waves his hand and the whole team stops.


    "We are still three kilometers away from the tracking target, which is the safest distance from them. If we are close, we may be found." Snake eye path.


    Carrying the snake blood of the sniper gun, he walked forward and looked straight ahead with bated breath. A wave band invisible to the naked eye appeared on his body. A moment later, he said in a deep voice: "they stopped. It seems that they want to camp and rest."


    "Rest in place, touch them in the early morning and kill them." Snake eye said decisively.


    "But the wolf Lord''s order is to follow them until they reach their destination." Snake bone road.


    "These people make me feel very dangerous. Even if they find what the organization needs, we may not be able to grab it. So we might as well kill them and find what the organization needs. I think it will save a lot of trouble." The snake girl stepped forward gracefully.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. Rest in place and start on time in the early morning." Snake eye path.


    Although he had the third level of Haoran Qi, yehaoxuan felt sleepy after days of fatigue. He leaned against a sleeping bag and fell asleep unconsciously. For the first time in his life, his Haoran Qi didn''t work.


    A huge Cobra unwittingly approached yehaoxuan. At the moment when yehaoxuan was alert, the cobra rushed up and its sharp fangs bit on yehaoxuan''s neck mercilessly.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. His body was dripping with cold sweat. The dream just now was incomparably real, as if it were happening in reality. In the dream just now, he even felt the pain on his neck when the cobra bit him.


    "Why do you dream?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He also found that his Haoran Qi did not work in his sleep.


    Ye haoxuan hasn''t had a dream for a long time since he inherited the ancient medical doctrine. Moreover, his Haoran Qi is quite special. Every time he sleeps, he will run on his body by himself, passing through his eight odd meridians. However, this time he sleeps, his Haoran Qi doesn''t run, which is impossible at ordinary times.


    "Are you too tired recently?" Yehaoxuan murmured, but he immediately put the idea behind him. Hao Ran''s true Qi will never go wrong for no reason. Today''s dream is not an occasional one. He felt that it seemed like a omen.


    Yehaoxuan rolled over and got out of his sleeping bag. He went to the fire and looked at the fire silently. He pondered and found three tortoise shells.


    More than a year ago, while inheriting the medical doctrine, ye haoxuan also obtained the metaphysical technique. Most ancient Chinese medicine were Taoist, because the mountain medicine fortune telling was not divided. Although ye haoxuan didn''t know much about the art of fortune telling, he at least knew a little about it.


    Tonight''s dream may be an omen. In fact, ye haoxuan has always felt that someone or something is following behind him. Maybe he is too suspicious, but maybe... There is something behind him.


    Yehaoxuan threw the three tortoise shells into the air, and the sword fingers tied, and a pure Qi pointed to the three tortoise shells. The three tortoise shells rolled in the air, and finally fell to the ground. The tortoise shells were in the shape of a product on the ground, turning twice and correcting once. Yehaoxuan instantly understood the meaning of the tortoise shells.


    "The greedy wolf is in the middle of the game and breaks through the army."


    "This is not a good omen." Yehaoxuan murmured. He suddenly shouted, "everyone, get up right away and prepare to meet the enemy."


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Several figures unconsciously touched the place where ye haoxuan and others were camping. These figures were the cobra mercenary team.


    There was no sound except a bonfire burning in the camping place. Snake eye made a gesture. He stretched out his right hand, and two gloves made of special materials had appeared in his hands. His whole body turned into a remnant and rushed into the sleeping bag in front of him. The rest of the people also took action and rushed to their own goals.


    Hiss, the sleeping bag that the snake eye pounced on was smashed by him. His gloves are made of the most advanced nano alloy technology and have great power, but he didn''t hit the real object with this punch.


    "Not good." An idea appeared in the snake eye''s mind. There was no one on the sleeping bag. There was only one possibility. Yehaoxuan and others had already noticed his existence.


    When the cobra team was about to hide, several senses had locked them. Their intuition was that at least several guns pointed at them in the dark. As long as they moved a little, the muzzle of the guns would spit out bullets mercilessly.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan and others came out.


    "Can you find us?" Snake eye looked very surprised. He had experienced this kind of life and death struggle in South Africa for many times, but he lost it this time.


    "Who are you? Why can''t we find your trace in our radar detector? Are you... A natural awakener? Or a power in Western terms?" The army stab stepped forward and asked.


    "Your things can''t be sent to us." The corner of the snake''s mouth twitched a few times. It was a laugh.


    "Why can''t we find it? Our radar tester is a newly developed product with a coverage of three kilometers. It also has its own thermal imaging scanner. As long as you are human, you can''t avoid it. The only explanation is that you are three kilometers away from us."


    "But we also have a strong anti detective ability. It''s more than three kilometers. You can''t follow us so closely." The army stab opened the instrument, activated the red button, and the radar band strafed out everywhere. In the LCD, there was no one in front of him.


    This instrument has its own thermal imaging function, that is to say, anything with body temperature can be clearly displayed on the instrument, but the snake eye in front of it can avoid the instrument. There is only one possibility, that is... He is a cold-blooded animal.


    The army spike was startled. Almost at the same time, yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice: "be careful."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words were uttered, the snake eye suddenly smiled with evil charm. He punched out fiercely, and his dark fist immediately reached the front of the army stab, and the instrument in the army stab''s hand burst open.


    Fortunately, the army spike responded quickly. He suddenly turned sideways and fell to the ground. At the same time, his feet suddenly slipped out. At the same time, his right hand was stretched out, a pistol had appeared in his hand, and he shot several shots at the snake eye.


    As soon as the snake eye stretched out his right hand, the strange glove actually grasped the bullet in his hand. He smiled and grasped it with his right hand, and the bullet in his hand was crushed to powder.


    The remaining members of the cobra moved, each holding weapons to attack ye haoxuan.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. At this moment, the snake eye hit him. Yehaoxuan felt the pure strength of his fist and could not underestimate it. Although he was not an ancient martial artist, his breath gave yehaoxuan a strange feeling, as if he was a human cobra, which could be controlled at any time.


    One side of yehaoxuan''s head, he dodged his fist, and then he stepped forward slightly, leaning against the snake''s eye.


    After reaching the fourth level of Haoran Qi, yehaoxuan was perfectly natural. Although his reliance seemed ordinary, his strength containing Haoran Qi could definitely kill a cow.


    Boom... Yehaoxuan pasted it. The snake eye was so cold that there was no temperature. Just as he pasted it, the snake eye turned and turned around. Yehaoxuan''s strength disappeared instantly. He hit yehaoxuan with a backhand punch.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. He had just clearly locked the smell of snake eyes, and it really depended on him, but he felt that the strength of the paste was like that of a cold-blooded creature, and his amazing toughness was not affected at all.


    Without much thought, the snake eye punch had already hit, and ye haoxuan twisted his right hand with his hands. Then his true anger sank and he threw him to a huge tree to one side.


    Snake eye''s tenacity is surprisingly good. He turned around, stuck his body to the huge tree, circled it for a week, and then continued to attack ye haoxuan.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Liyanxin frowns and looks at the Snake Girl in front of her. The woman is so magical and gives people a strange feeling. Although she has never touched her, Li Yanxin believes that her body must be very cold. Li Yanxin doesn''t understand why she gives herself such a feeling. She just feels that the woman has no temperature.

 Chapter 905

    "What do you say?" The snake girl smiled seductively. Her hands suddenly twisted rapidly. Her body was distorted abnormally. The whole person seemed to have no bones to entangle with Li Yanxin.


    Li Yan''s heart was so cold that she struck back the Snake Girl''s hands with one palm, then slipped forward in a moment, slid behind the Snake Girl in a strange direction, and then she grabbed her hands.


    She stepped forward slightly, raised her right foot against the Snake Girl''s waist, and firmly controlled her on the spot.


    "Yes, I have two sons." The snake girl couldn''t move. She smiled evil.


    "Since you dare to come here to hunt us down, I don''t think you''ll be so lucky." Liyanxin also smiled.


    "Of course, how could I have only such a means?" The snake girl smiled coldly. Her head suddenly moved and turned 360 degrees. Unexpectedly, she turned to the back of her head. She smiled seductively, her blood red lips opened, and a long and thin tongue came out. The tongue instantly became longer and forked, and stabbed Li Yanxin like a snake letter.


    Li Yanxin loosened his hands, put his toes slightly on the ground, and suddenly backed away from the Snake Girl''s tongue. Then he floated forward for the second time. She was as light as if she had no weight.


    Two women hit each other, and with one punch, I got away with it.


    Gu Lang has been in the Tagou martial school for a long time. The Tagou martial School of Shaolin Temple is a well-known school in the secular world, but he has also been to the Shaolin Temple in his spare time. Thanks to an eminent monk, he has learned a lot of Kung Fu from him.


    So his external skills are superb. He is a snake tail. This guy also happens to be a fighter. They fought several fists together, no matter up or down. But the footwall of the lone wolf is obviously much more stable than that of the snake tail.


    "Good boy. Where did you learn this hard Kung Fu?" A smile from the snake''s tail.


    "I didn''t learn it. I just cut firewood and burned pots in Shaolin temple for a few days." The lone wolf smiled innocently.


    "Coming." The snake tail rushed forward fiercely, and the two continued to fight hard together.


    In contrast, Xiangzi had a hard time dealing with the snake venom. The snake venom was a master at playing with poison. The poison on his body made people unable to get close to him. Fortunately, Xiangzi had sharp arrows in his hands, one by one, forcing the snake venom to get close to him.


    The more he fought with snake eye, the more surprised ye haoxuan felt. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out the origin of snake eye.


    Take the snake eye for example. It is definitely not an ordinary person, but yehaoxuan can see that he is not a natural awakener. Moreover, his strength does not belong to ancient martial arts or powers. It is much more powerful than the general fighting and assassination.


    Moreover, the two nano gloves he wore seemed to be high-tech gadgets. Each blow could produce amazing strength. After fighting for so long, ye haoxuan was stunned that he did not understand his origin.


    At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly had a strong sense of crisis, as if he had been locked by something behind him.


    "Sniper." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He jumped back and rolled behind a tree trunk.


    Almost at the moment he dodged, there was a loud bang, and a highly lethal sniper bullet hit a huge tree behind him.


    The snake blood missed the attack, immediately changed the direction, and retreated the cartridge case to continue to look for the next target.


    At this time, a strong sense of crisis surged up in his consciousness. He had no time to think about it. He rolled around with a sniper gun. At the same time, there was a soft sound, a sound of a gun equipped with a silencer, and he was hit by a heavy sniper bullet outside his hiding place.


    The other side also has a sniper, and it seems that he is an expert. After he shot, his horse changed direction, but the other side can still catch his trace. It seems that the other side is not weak. Take out a muffler and install it. Carefully look for the other side''s sniper.


    The shotgun missed one shot. He grabbed the sniper gun and changed its position. The other side was able to avoid his own shot, which showed that he was also an expert. If he continued to stay here, he might be hit by the other side.


    The number of people on both sides is equal, and the strength is not equal for a while. In the primeval forest, a war of Bo is being staged excitedly.


    The snake eye forced him to come up with several fists, and ye haoxuan put his fists up with one point in his hands. But the snake eye''s hands shook, and the nano alloy gloves in his hands instantly combined into a sharp finger sword. He stabbed ye haoxuan with one point in his wrist.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly withdrew his hands. He quickly walked around behind the snake''s eyes. With a flick of his hands, two silver needles had been stabbed at the acupoints behind the snake.


    These two acupoints are important acupoints. If ordinary people are stabbed, they will be stiff and unable to move. However, the snake''s eyes are just stiff, and then they continue to attack ye haoxuan without any hindrance, and the attack becomes more and more fierce.


    "It seems that the name of the medical saint is not true. I heard that the medical saint is an expert, but you just don''t touch me. What is this?" Snake eye sneered.


    "My aim is to defeat the enemy, but do you really think that a pair of high-tech gloves can defeat me?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His feet suddenly gave him a heavy meal on the ground. Hao Ran''s Qi gathered his right fist, and then he punched it out.


    His feet fell on the ground, and a dull voice came. The hard earth was one of them, and then a fist roared.


    "Well, this is your real strength." Snake eye roared excitedly, and then greeted ye haoxuan with a fist.


    Boom


    Haoran''s real Qi burst out, and the air around him was distorted. The snake eye gave a heavy meal, and he fell back threeorfour meters.


    Before he could stand firm, ye haoxuan quickly followed him again, and then he threw a fist at Du. Snake eye quickly raised his fist to meet the enemy.


    Boom... There was another loud noise. The snake eye''s right hand, which claims to be the first technology developed by the science and technology, broke away, and he fell back and flew out.


    "Two fists didn''t smash your arm. It seems that your gloves are really good." Yehaoxuan sneered and rushed forward.


    Xiangzi and the snake venom were always in a tangled fight. Xiangzi fired an arrow, and then turned back to avoid the hidden weapon of the snake venom. When he put his right hand on the arrow pot behind his back, he actually got empty and ran out of arrows.


    There were always only a few dozen arrows on the arrow pot he was carrying behind his back. After a battle, it was used up.


    "No arrows, ha ha." The snake venom sneered. He rushed at Xiangzi fiercely. On the way, his hands turned over. Two strange weapons had already appeared in his hands.


    At this moment, a heavy sniper shell blew out angry sparks, hit the snake venom''s shoulder, and tore off a large piece of flesh and blood from his shoulder.


    After the shotgun in the dark fired a shot, he quickly stood up and ran to one side.


    Almost at the same time, the sniper of the other side had fired a shot and hit the place where the army stab had just hid. This shot also exposed the position of the other side. The army stab quickly raised his heavy sniper and returned it with a bang.


    The other side''s snake blood was not an ordinary sniper. He knew that the other side would know where he was hiding when he shot. While shooting, he quickly ran to one side, and the two staged a sniper battle.


    The snake venom that had torn off a large piece of flesh and blood sprang up. The wound on his body was not small, but he still ran after Xiangzi as if nothing had happened. Just as he moved, Xiangzi turned back. He was holding an arrow from the ground, right at the head of the snake blood.


    The snake blood evil smiled, "the response is good."


    As soon as Xiangzi let go, the arrow in his hand left the string and hit the center of the snake blood''s eyebrow. The snake blood fell to the ground, but his posture was a little surprised. At a glance, Xiangzi saw that a grenade in the palm of his hand had been pulled off the ring.


    "Self explosion is toxic." Xiangzi shouted loudly, then turned back and jumped behind a tree.


    There is poison in the snake blood, even in the blood. If you get it, you will feel bad.


    At this moment, liyanxin and the Snake Girl were in a fierce fight. The two beautiful women were fighting with each other. It seemed that they had another softness. With a palm attack, Li Yanxin suddenly took a step back, stepped on a huge rock, and jumped up. She turned back in mid air. When she landed, her right foot just stood on the top of the Snake Girl.


    "Sanxiang Prajna......"


    Li Yanxin gave a clear drink and a slight meal. He directly displayed the six elephant prajnas. If the third Prajna was displayed, the golden Prajna power would burst the Snake Girl''s head in this instant.


    At that moment, Xiangzi shouted loudly. The snake venom was full of poison. If it exploded, the surrounding area would be filled with unknown toxins. Of course, the cobra team had nothing to do, but liyanxin and others could not bear it.


    Liyanxin was a little stunned, but the Prajna power he was exerting could not stop. At this moment, yehaoxuan shouted, "be careful..."


    Without reservation, yehaoxuan punched back the snake''s eye in front of Li Yanxin, and then rushed at Li Yanxin. He pulled himself up from a fallen tree, flipped in the air and snatched several feet. He hugged Li Yanxin, and the two rolled into the bushes. Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation to press Li Yanxin''s petite body behind him.


    Boom


    The sound of violent explosion came, and the body of the snake venom was blown to pieces. Because his body had been immersed in the toxin for a long time, his blood was also green. The green snake venom filled the sky for tens of feet at that moment.


    It has to be said that these people are full of Desperado. The snake blood has been infused with some special drugs for a long time, so that his blood is full of poison. Although the army sting and others flash quickly, they still feel dizzy and sick when they smell the poison in the air.


    Yehaoxuan protects Li Yanxin. The poison blood splashes on his back heart. The green poison blood instantly seeps into yehaoxuan''s clothes. He feels that his back heart is corroded by strong acid.

 Chapter 906

    "Go..." yehaoxuan felt dizzy. He forced himself up, pulled Li Yanxin up, and quickly disappeared into the dark forest with the crowd.


    "The snake venom is dead." After a while, the snake blood came out of the darkness.


    When the snake was poisoned, it exploded. Later, its own venom penetrated into a radius of tens of feet. Even if it didn''t touch it, people''s strength would be greatly reduced in a certain period of time. The strength of this team was not weak, so ye haoxuan, who was poisoned, retreated immediately.


    The snake blood exploded by itself, so he didn''t even have any residue left. There was a deep huge pit at the scene of his death. There was still a little smoke in the huge pit, and only a tattered tactical vest remained on the spot.


    The snake eye looked at the deep pit silently. He took off the black beret on his head. The rest of the people also silently took off their hats and looked deeply at the tactical vest. It was the only thing the snake venom left in the world.


    From the beginning, the cobra team had six people, who had been living and dying together for so many years, but now one person fell.


    "Go ahead at full speed. Be sure to wipe them out before the place of death and avenge our brothers." The cold sound of snake eyes filled the dark primeval forest.


    All the way, the party finally came to an empty place. Liyanxin put down ye haoxuan''s hand on her shoulder, gently helped her sit down, and then asked eagerly, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He turned and said, "I have a poison and heart clearing medicine in my bag. Everyone takes one. There may be miasma in front of me. This medicine just prevents miasma."


    Army sting Yiyan unties ye haoxuan''s bag, takes out several pills and gives them to the people. They take the pills and rest for a while. Then they feel better.


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes with his knees crossed, and the white air overflowed from his head. Hao Ran''s real Qi ran in his body for three weeks, which forced the poison out of his body completely.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan heavily vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He turned and said, "do you know who they are?"


    "They are Cobra mercenaries." The army thorn replied.


    "Mercenaries? Very good?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Before we retired, they were just an ordinary mercenary team, but later I heard that they participated in the human genetic modification method of an organization, that is to say, some scientists tried to combine the genes of humans and certain animals to create a gene warrior." Army stabbing road.


    "And then?" Yehaoxuan then asked.


    "Then they went, and then disappeared. But in the current situation, they succeeded. If there is nothing wrong, they fused the cobra gene and made a significant change in their bodies, so they became what they are now." Army stabbing road.


    "Who is the organization behind them and what is the motivation this time?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He felt a little headache. I hope he didn''t provoke another mysterious organization. An eternal life is enough for him.


    "I don''t know. I''ll check it out when I get back." Army stabbing road.


    "Take a rest. It''s almost dawn." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The people ran all the way. In addition, they were poisoned just now, so they can''t keep up with their physical strength. They all sat aside and closed their eyes.


    "Why did you put it on me just now?" Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "I was saving you." Ye haoxuan was stunned for a while and said, "you don''t think I''m taking advantage of you."


    Looking back on the situation just now, yehaoxuan really accidentally put his hand in the wrong place, but he swore that it was definitely not intentional. In that case, he still wanted to deliberately take advantage of liyanxin?


    "I mean, why do you have to do anything to save me? You are not an omnipotent man. You are also afraid of poisonous blood. You will also be injured. Why do you have to save me? I am not your lover, and I can''t count as a true friend with you. Why do you want to save me?" Li Yanxin asks a series of questions.


    "That''s because... You are a woman. No matter how powerful a woman is, she needs a man to protect her." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Just because I''m a woman?" Liyanxin suddenly feels a little lost in her heart. She doesn''t seem to be satisfied with yehaoxuan''s answer.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "in fact, there is no need for you to take this risk, so I can''t let you get a little hurt."


    "Thank you. I owe you my life." Li Yanxin bit his lip and said, "I''m not here for you. I''m here for myself."


    "I know you are for Yingying. You are good friends. You can''t ignore her affairs." Yehaoxuan nodded with understanding.


    Liyanxin looked extremely unnatural. She wanted to say something to yehaoxuan, but she still couldn''t summon up her courage.


    After less than an hour''s rest, all of them recovered their physical strength, and they continued to move forward.


    "Army spike, you say that these people are the genes of the fused cobra? Some unknown changes have taken place in the body function, so their strength has become so strong?" Yehaoxuan asked as he walked.


    "Yes, although I haven''t dealt with them before, I know that their strength can only be said to be average. The top ten mercenaries can''t be ranked, but their strength today is beyond my imagination." The Spurs nodded affirmatively.


    "What kind of organization is it that can develop this way of violating heaven to improve people''s strength?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    In fact, he already had an unknown answer in his mind. Nine times out of ten these people were from the eternal life organization, but there were exceptions to everything. Ye haoxuan expected his guess to be right. Otherwise, with the strength of these people, the organization behind them must be a very strong organization.


    As the day began to dawn, people rushed all night, getting closer and closer to the goal.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He subconsciously turned back and saw only the dense forest behind him. There was no other special place except some unknown birds jumping on the treetops.


    "Boss, is there a problem?" The shotgun asked in surprise.


    "Here they are." Yehaoxuan looks tense. Although there is no one in his perception, he is sure that these people have approached them. Because their bodies have been genetically modified, they are now in a half human and half snake state. They have the advantage of hiding snakes.


    Snakes are cold-blooded animals, so they can''t be found in the thermal image, which is why the army sting hasn''t found them for a long time.


    "I''m going to distract them. You keep moving. We''ll meet in an hour." The shotgun seized his heavy sniper path.


    Yehaoxuan knows the strength of these people, and he has a way to get away. Now yehaoxuan doesn''t understand the real purpose of these people, but there must be nothing wrong with this action, so at present, we have to let the shotgun lead them away for the time being.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes." The shotgun nodded. He put on a camouflage suit, ran back quickly, and disappeared in front of everyone for a moment.


    "Keep moving." Yehaoxuan knew that everyone could not delay. He waved and everyone walked forward.


    The remaining five members of the cobra mercenary regiment are on their way eagerly, kilometers away from yehaoxuan.


    "Snake blood, I haven''t found any trace after driving so long. Are you sure you feel right?" Snake bone frowned.


    "If you don''t believe my feelings, you can go back and find them by yourself." The snake said coldly.


    "Snake blood can''t go wrong. He''s always very sensitive." The snake eye said faintly.


    "It''s very sensitive. Even a sniper in an ordinary person can''t help it?" The snake girl sneered.


    "They are not ordinary people." Snake blood''s face is gloomy. Because of their genes, their ability is far beyond that of normal people. Snake blood is also proud of its marksmanship.


    But the unknown sniper today is also extraordinary. He can even be sure that the other side''s ability is absolutely beyond his own. What makes him feel ashamed is that the other side is just an ordinary person, while he is a genetically modified soldier.


    "Hehe, you can only use this as an excuse now. The death of the snake venom has something to do with you. If you are not too useless, the snake venom will not be hurt in the hands of the other sniper, nor will it be shot to death by an arrow, nor will you choose the extreme way of self explosion."


    As soon as the Snake Girl changed her normal coquettish appearance, she said coldly: "just when the snake blood became poisoned, I told him that his last card would never be cast, because once it was cast, it would be the end of his life. But I didn''t expect that this day would come so soon."


    When it comes to the emotional place, the remaining few people are silent. Although they are cold, there is always a warmth in their hearts. That warmth is called affection. Their team of six people have been living and dying for many years. They have long been like relatives. Now there is a sudden loss of one person, which makes them extremely uncomfortable.


    "I must avenge this." The snake said coldly.


    "Revenge is not for you alone. It''s for all of us. This time, we don''t want to do the task. We just want to kill each other at all costs." Snake bone said coldly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden pop. The five people reacted almost at the same time. They either rolled over or fell down to find shelter.


    Although the sound in the forest is quite disordered, the survival experience learned from the battlefield over the years tells them that the sound just came from the sound of a gun equipped with a silencer, and the sound of a gun in the primeval forest can only explain one problem. The sniper who beat the snake blood badly has returned.

 Chapter 907

    "How dare he come back? How can he still come back? Did the snake venom bleed in vain?" Snake blood said sadly.


    The blood of snake venom can be said to be extremely poisonous. There are no living creatures within tens of feet of the place where he blew himself up. Even if those people were not splashed with blood, the blood fog in the air would greatly reduce their endurance and their strength would be greatly reduced in a certain period of time.


    But the sniper came back again. How did he do it?


    "It''s nothing strange. Although the snake venom is powerful, it''s not a big deal for the medical sage, so it''s normal for them to come back to us after detoxification. Since they have come, they shouldn''t go back." The snake eye said coldly.


    At this moment, the snake stood up fiercely and hurried forward and shouted, "he ran away and chased."


    The remaining five people did not say a word and quickly got up and ran forward.


    The running line of the shotgun is S-shaped. With the help of favorable terrain, he can effectively avoid the snake blood sniper gun behind him. From time to time, he fires a shot backward, and then moves quickly without stopping for a moment.


    Several people behind him followed him closely. Suddenly, the snake bones sank at their feet. In the middle of the air, a trap made of bamboo fell on his head. The snake bones somersaulted and escaped from the trap.


    The shotgun rushed forward and shot back from a hidden place to create trouble for the people. He set up large and small traps along the way, but these traps seemed to have little effect on the people behind him.


    Because several people can not be completely called people, their physical function is much higher than that of ordinary people. Although traps can cause them some small problems, they must not be stopped for too long.


    At this moment, a dull gunshot sounded, the shotgun sank subconsciously, rolled forward, got up and continued to move forward, but a bullet rubbed his shoulder, causing a blood arrow to blast out of his shoulder.


    The shotgun quickly turned around, and the heavy sniper fiercely threw a shot back, and then ran forward without looking back.


    Kazam... The shotgun just hit the sight of the sniper gun in the snake blood''s hand. The snake blood quickly fell down, and was not hit in the chest, but his sniper gun had been destroyed.


    Looking at the fierce shaking of the jungle in front of him, the shotgun lost its shape in a moment. The look of snake blood was gloomy. He was worse than the shotgun after all.


    After about an hour, yehaoxuan, Junci and others had arrived at the edge of the land of death.


    The scenery at a certain distance in front of me was very different from the outside. The scenery of the dead land was very different from that of the virgin forest. In the forest, all the trees were luxuriant and green, but the color suddenly changed a few feet ahead, becoming yellow and lifeless.


    The land of death in front of us seems to be the forbidden zone of life. It is gloomy and desolate, making people feel desolate.


    "The shotgun hasn''t arrived yet?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "Ten minutes to an hour." Army stabbing road.


    "Wait a minute. If it''s time, I''ll go back to meet him. Now I''ll rest and eat something." Yehaoxuan said.


    They took off their backpacks, sat on the ground to rest, took out dry food and water, and ate. The fierce battle and running all the way in the middle of the night made them feel more or less tired.


    In the blink of an eye, twenty minutes passed, and the shotgun still hadn''t come back. Ye haoxuan put down his water bottle and stood up and said, "you stay where you are. I''ll pick up the shotgun."


    "Boss, let''s go." The army spike and the lone wolf stood up.


    "No, he''s not an ordinary person. It''s better for me to deal with him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then let me go with you." The bayonet said, "the shotgun is my life and death brother. I can''t leave him."


    "Remember, all of you are my brothers, so don''t treat me as a lifesaver in the future. He is both your brother and my brother. Now listen to my orders, stand by on the spot, and I will be back in 40 minutes." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Boss..." the army spike was speechless.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan picked up his backpack and carried it behind him. He turned around and went back the same way.


    "Yehaoxuan." Li Yanxin suddenly shouted.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan glanced back at him.


    "Be careful. I''ll wait for you here." Liyanxin took a deep look at yehaoxuan and heard the truth of her words.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    The shotgun several kilometers away is struggling to deal with the enemy. One of his arms is seriously injured. He resists the heavy sniper with one hand and rolls forward in the forest with one leg. From time to time, he turns around and raises the heavy sniper in his hand, puts it on the injured right leg and shoots at his back, and then continues to move forward rapidly.


    The five people behind him were chasing after him, and the snake blood''s face became colder and colder. He ran in the front, locking the body of the shotgun tightly, as if looking at his prey.


    Since he integrated the cobra gene, his body has been greatly improved. His physical function has been greatly improved. His speed, vision, perception and smell are far higher than those of ordinary people. He can even sense people several kilometers away.


    This change is a great blessing for the sniper, because what the sniper needs is these things. Since the integration of genes, he has never met an enemy, because he is not an ordinary person. Even the sniper trained by the most elite special forces is not his opponent.


    But the ability of the ordinary man in front of him is beyond his cognition. If he didn''t really fight with the other party and felt that the other party was just an ordinary person, he even thought that the shotgun was also a genetically modified person.


    Boom... A dull gunshot sounded, and the body of the hunting gun running in front was shocked violently. A bullet pierced a hole in his thigh, and the hunting gun fell to the ground. He turned around and held the heavy sniper in his hand tightly, intending to start the final fight with the other party.


    "He can''t run away." The shotgun shouted in a deep voice.


    "Don''t kill him. I will torture him slowly. I will make his life worse than death." Snake bone said coldly that he had a gun in his hand, and the previous sniper gun had been destroyed by the shotgun. If he didn''t have an advantage in the number of people, he might have been run away by the shotgun.


    A group of five people surrounded the place where the shotgun was located. They knew that even if this person had no resistance, they could not take it lightly, because the shotgun was the strongest opponent they had ever seen.


    The strength of each of the remaining five cobras is slightly better than that of him. However, after chasing them for so long, they did not put him down. It can be seen that this man is extraordinary. Even if he has no resistance, they can''t take it lightly, because he may jump up and bite you at any time.


    The army sting touched a grenade. His hand was already on the pull ring. Seeing that the other party was getting closer, he smiled bitterly, lit a cigarette and smoked. Then he was about to strike the grenade.


    At this time, his hand was light, but the grenade in his hand disappeared, but yehaoxuan came.


    "Boss..." the shotgun was surprised.


    "Can I go?" Yehaoxuan takes over the heavy sniper in his hand.


    "OK." The shotgun nodded.


    "Leave now and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan withdrew from the heavy sniper''s magazine, looked at the bullets inside, and then took the cartridge box from the shotgun.


    "No, they are too strong. Boss, please leave here and leave it to me." The shotgun shook its head.


    "You can take me as your boss at ordinary times, but now we are in the battlefield. There are no bosses and subordinates on the battlefield. We can only match each other as brothers and leave immediately. I will hold them down and the army assassins will meet you there. It''s too late. Now." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Yes..." the shotgun tried to stand up. His two legs were injured, especially his left leg was pierced by a sniper bullet. But yehaoxuan''s words gave him infinite confidence. He dragged his injured body away as quickly as possible.


    When the army stab left, ye haoxuan set up a heavy sniper and saw the enemy from the sight. He took a deep breath, then gave up his killing intention, and then quietly locked the other party with his perception.


    He once talked with Huang Bo. Huang Bo also taught him to use a sniper gun. Huang Bo said that the biggest flaw of a sniper is his own killing intention. Even a good sniper will not let out his own killing intention when fighting, but what can alert the enemy is a person''s killing intention.


    So what a good sniper should do is not to calculate the surrounding wind speed and the impact of the weather, but to give up his killing intention, and then lock the other side with his own consciousness.


    Huang Bo is the sniper king of China. His words benefited yehaoxuan a lot. Because he was grateful to yehaoxuan for curing his hand, he decided to pass on what he had learned to yehaoxuan. His unique skill in life was to play with guns.


    So yehaoxuan learned some sniper knowledge from Huang Bo for some time, and practiced with live ammunition, but this is the first application to actual combat.


    Yehaoxuan held his breath. He moved the heavy sniper in his hand, and quietly put the crosshairs on the snake blood''s head. The first time he used it in actual combat, yehaoxuan felt a little nervous. He adjusted his state, took a deep breath, and then pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Poof


    The sound of the gunshot with the silencer was a little dull. The snake blood who was moving rapidly was suddenly shocked. He suddenly felt a bullet flying right in front of him. He was surprised. If it was an ordinary sniper, he would feel the murderous spirit of the other side at the moment of holding.


    But this time he didn''t feel the murderous spirit. The bullet flew in without warning. If it was normal, it would be almost impossible. Fortunately, he reacted quickly. At the moment when the bullet flew in, his head suddenly tilted to the left.


    With a bang, the sniper bullet hit a stone behind him, and the rubble flew. One ear of the snake''s blood had disappeared. The red blood flowed out of his left ear. Although the shot just now didn''t kill him, it knocked out one ear of him.

 Chapter 908

    This shot was breathtaking. The snake''s blood reaction was slow, and his whole head would disappear.


    Yehaoxuan quickly withdrew the cartridge case, and then he stood up fiercely. The whole person was exposed to the five people without any disguise. His strong perception instantly locked the exposed snake bones. Then he quickly aimed, shot, and threw out a shot. Without looking at the result, he quickly picked up the heavy sniper and jumped back.


    But he had found the feeling of the second shot. The shot hit the forehead of the snake bone heavily. Half of the head of the snake bone was smashed by the powerful lethality of the heavy sniper, and his tall body fell to the ground.


    The remaining four people were about to split their canthus. The tail of the snake closest to the snake bone shook desperately with the long dead snake bone. His throat roared dully. He was like a wild beast.


    Until the snake tail came forward in silence and pulled him away, the remaining four people were silent. In less than 24 hours, they were known as the first batch of excellent killers with perfect fusion of animal genes in history, and they were killed by the other party at one stroke.


    "What to do." The snake tail stared at the silent snake eye.


    "Execute the second plan, and kill the opponent in one fell swoop regardless of the success or failure of the task." The snake eye''s face showed a fierce color.


    "If the cobra peripheral standby division hears, please answer. If the cobra peripheral standby division hears, please answer." Snaketail picks up a satellite phone to breathe.


    "Cobra peripheral unit received, please instruct."


    The other party''s response came from the satellite phone.


    "The action has changed. Now we are implementing the second plan. Three combat helicopters will set off immediately and fly low to my position. Code: action, beheading..."


    After issuing the order, the party had no time to bury the corpse of the snake bone. They hurried forward and tried to intercept ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan takes another route. The shotgun is seriously injured and his movement speed is hindered. Therefore, yehaoxuan needs to help him buy more time. He is now running around in the dense virgin forest with five people.


    After dodging the other party''s round up, ye haoxuan looked at the time. Half an hour had passed. It was time to gather at the designated place. Because now he was in the primeval forest. If he continued to run around, he was likely to get lost. At the speed of the shotgun, even if his legs were injured, it was time to arrive.


    Just when he was going to call the army spike by satellite phone and ask whether the shotgun had arrived, a motor roared in the air. Yehaoxuan was surprised. Because the dense forest covered the sky above, he didn''t know what it was in the air.


    He carried the heavy sniper behind him, and then caught a glimpse of a huge tree on one side. His palms were so angry that he grasped the tree tightly, and then quickly climbed to the tree. When he saw the tree from a distance, he was shocked.


    In his sight, three military helicopters painted with camouflage roared in. The fuselage was loaded with cruise missiles. On both sides of the helicopter were two trees and six tube Gatling flashing cold light. On both sides were people wearing camouflage suits and black hoods, carrying semi-automatic weapons, sliding from the rope hanging from the helicopter.


    Yehaoxuan quickly jumped down from the tree and fled to a hidden place. He didn''t think the helicopter belonged to his own people. The helicopter was the latest developed cruise fighter. Each one was loaded with six cruise missiles and equipped with Vulcan gun weapons. Even Altman could be blasted to bits.


    As he ran, he took out his satellite phone and shouted, "the other side sent out fighter planes. Now I will lead them away. You are hiding in place. Repeat, the other side has large firepower weapons, and the number of people is unknown. Please hide in place and get ready for battle."


    After the call, yehaoxuan turned off the satellite phone and pinned it in his backpack behind him. As he ran quickly to the hidden place, he quickly thought about the origin of these people.


    Private arms? This is unlikely, because this kind of helicopter is newly developed by magnesium. Huaxia has purchased several helicopters through some channels for imitation. Ye haoxuan just heard that the imitation was successful, but no one has seen the finished product.


    Obviously, these helicopters are made in China. That is to say, there is a powerful man behind the cobra team. Otherwise, these three helicopters will not be easily made.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly turned sideways on the way of rapid running. He got into a bush. He put the heavy sniper in front of his eyes and observed the other side.


    Dozens of figures have been rounded up here in a fan shape. All of them are wearing bulletproof vests and black masks. The weapons in their hands are all automatic weapons.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the bullets in his hand. There were more than 30 heavy sniper bullets. It was enough to deal with these people, but what worried yehaoxuan was the three big guys in the sky. The power of these big guys needless to say. If they were blasted, what would you do even if it was your inborn cultivation?


    The armed enemy is getting closer and closer. Yehaoxuan can''t think more. He half lies on the ground, aims with the heavy sniper in his hand, and then quickly pulls the trigger, retreats the cartridge case and pulls the trigger.


    Poof... Two dull gunshots rang out, the two enemies were heavily beaten, a blood mist splashed on their heads, and fell heavily to the ground. Once the two guns rang, the others quickly fell to the ground.


    Through these two guns, the snake blood quickly found the place where ye haoxuan was located. The peripheral personnel just brought a sniper gun. He quickly aimed at the position where ye haoxuan was located, but his mind moved and he put away the gun. He shouted to a man who was resisting 60 rocket launchers: "at 8 o''clock, the position is lower to the left, fire."


    The man pointed the bazooka at the position where the snake blood was, and then quickly pulled the trigger.


    Yehaoxuan, who had just got up to change places, felt a strong sense of danger in his heart. Then his scalp exploded and a bullet with a long trail appeared in his eyes.


    "60 fire... Shit!" Yehaoxuan cursed loudly. He jumped forward quickly, then pulled up several meters on a tree, jumped up like a big bird, and then rolled back to a boulder.


    At this time, there was a loud bang, a powerful fire suddenly rose, and the unparalleled impact went around. Shrapnel and debris made the explosion center a vacuum within 18 meters.


    Yehaoxuan let out a muffled roar. When he could land in the future, his body gave a heavy meal forward, and then rolled out sevenoreight meters. He felt a hot pain in his left shoulder, but a piece of shrapnel stabbed into his shoulder. He frowned, reached out his hand to pull the shrapnel off his back, threw it aside, conveniently sealed the acupoints to stop bleeding, and then turned sharply to buckle the heavy sniper.


    Poof... The skull of the man who resisted the rocket launcher beside the snake blood was lifted off, and he lay aside without a sound. The 60 fire that had just been loaded with the warhead fell to the side.


    Snake blood quickly fell to the ground, quickly made a tactical evasive tumbling action, and split from ye haoxuan''s lock.


    Just at this moment, another muffled sound sounded, and a heavy sniper bullet hit the 60 fire warhead rolling to the side.


    The snake''s blood looked tense. He pulled the man closest to him and said that he was in front of him.


    Boom... A powerful fire burst out, and the snake blood pulled the man who was the dead ghost to pieces. At the same time, all three people near the 60 fire died. Fortunately, the people on the cobra side were scattered, so that they would not be seriously damaged.


    Yehaoxuan threw out two guns and then turned around and ran away. There were too many people in the other side. Even if he could avoid bullets, a group of people could not bear to sweep him with guns. Moreover, the other side still had powerful weapons, which he could not resist alone.


    "Chase." Snake blood''s face was gloomy. He was a military commander, so the team was under his control. With his order, the remaining 30 people stood up and continued to round up yehaoxuan.


    "Medical saint, I just thought you only knew ancient martial arts. I didn''t think you were also a sniper expert. I must kill you myself." Snake blood said with a sinister look.


    Yehaoxuan secretly regretted that he had known that the other party was engaged in such a big battle, so he simply brought his special combat team over for an actual combat training. It was too bullying. A large group of people treated his father alone and got on the rocket launcher.


    After a fierce rush, the wound on ye haoxuan''s shoulder was torn again, and the blood was not stopped. He drilled into a lush bush, used acupuncture to stop bleeding, and then sprinkled jade red Shengji powder. The wound gradually closed.


    After a short delay, the people behind them surged up like bone maggots. It can be seen that these people are well-trained team members. They attack in an orderly manner. Even when they lie down, they lie down separately, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary mercenaries.


    Yehaoxuan replaced the clip on the heavy sniper, and then shot three shots at once. Three shots killed three people of the other side. He was not interested in fighting at all. Once the three shots passed, he turned and quickly fled.


    Sure enough, he had just left the Bush, and two sniper bullets of snake blood had hit the place where he had just hidden. Looking at the shaking bush, snake blood knew that he had escaped again. He hit the tree on one side with a hate fist, and then continued to chase forward.


    After receiving the notice from yehaoxuan, the people who received the shotgun immediately found a place to hide.


    "I''ll meet the boss. You wait for me here." The army thorn stood up and said.


    "I''ll pick you up. You can only die if you go." Li Yan''s heart stood in front of him.


    "Our lives were saved by our boss. Even if we were killed, I would go." The Spurs seemed a little excited.


    "If you go to die, he will really save you in vain. It would be better not to save you at the beginning. You should save your life to help him do useful things. You can''t mix the battles at this level." Li Yan thought.

 Chapter 909

    "If it weren''t for those half human and half demon things, how could they be so arrogant if all eight of us were here?" The shotgun threw a hate punch on one side of the stone.


    "You wait here. I''ll meet him." Li Yan thought.


    "No, Miss Li, now the other side has strong firepower. You are not as good as me in the firepower level." The army thorn shouted.


    "I said I would go. Naturally, I have the reason to go." Li Yanxin said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll come with you. I promised my sister to take good care of him." Xiangzi said in silence.


    "You still have arrows?" The lone wolf glanced at him.


    "It''s not just arrows that kill people." Xiangzi said.


    "Don''t argue. Do you want to wait to collect his body? When I go to meet him, won''t you think that the disciple of mist in the clouds is in vain?" Li Yanxin glanced at them coldly, then went out without saying a word.


    Poof


    Yehaoxuan lifted up the heavy sniper and fired a shot, then quickly flashed behind a huge tree surrounded by three people, then lifted up the gun and put down one person, then quickly withdrew the cartridge case, and then quickly snatched it from another hidden place.


    "Thirteenth." Yehaoxuan murmured in his heart.


    There were thirty-five people chasing after him just now. Now there are only twenty people left, fewer and fewer, but ye haoxuan has fewer and fewer bullets in his hands.


    In this case, it seems impossible to go to Roubo, because the other party''s force is too strong, and there is a sniper with strong perception. Ye haoxuan promised that once he showed up, the other party''s bazooka would hit him like the last time.


    "You two, 50 meters ahead, to the lower left, behind the huge tree, fire." The snake''s blood sank and ordered the only two men in the team with rocket launchers.


    Without saying a word, they twisted the loaded rocket launcher, and then opened fire at the place where the snake''s blood pointed.


    Just at this moment, there was another muffled sound. Ye haoxuan jumped up and ran back quickly.


    But before he died, the rocket driver pulled the trigger and made two sounds. Two 60 fires with long trails blasted out to the place where ye haoxuan was.


    There were two loud bangs, and the powerful impact lifted yehaoxuan, who could escape in the future. At the moment when he was lifted, yehaoxuan suddenly turned around and quickly pulled the trigger.


    Another rocket driver leaned back, and then his head blew up a splash of blood. He fell heavily to the ground and threw his rocket launcher aside.


    After firing the shot, yehaoxuan gave a groan, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Just now he was too close to the explosion site. Although he was lucky not to be opened by the flying shrapnel, the powerful impact still shook him seriously.


    Yehaoxuan fell to the ground, and his five internal organs felt as if they had moved. He coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood, and then stood up with a sniper gun. The wave power of the explosion just now caused him a lot of damage.


    "Come on, he''s hurt." Snake blood looked happy and waved his hand. The remaining twenty people quickly surrounded ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out two grenades, and then tried his best to use the remaining Haoran Qi in his body and threw it at the front.


    Roar, two loud noises, fiveorsix people were blown to pieces, and the rest fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan took advantage of this opportunity to run forward.


    "Medical sage."


    The snake blood suddenly gave a deep drink. He suddenly stood up, picked up the sniper gun in his hand, and quickly pulled the trigger.


    Snake blood is a sniper expert. His shooting skills are so accurate that he doesn''t even need to aim. When a gun rings, ye haoxuan''s body in the distance gives a heavy meal, and then falls to the ground. Snake blood even sees a surge of blood on him.


    "Where else do I see you going?" Snake blood sneered. He was sure that the shot had hit yehaoxuan. He took the lead in running to yehaoxuan and retreated the cartridge case on the way. He wanted to put a perfect end to yehaoxuan''s life.


    At this moment, a woman appeared in front of him. The woman was indifferent to the world, with a smile on her lips. It seemed that the woman suddenly appeared in front of him, which caught him off guard.


    Snake blood''s sensing ability is very strong. Even if he is a top expert, he can sense it within tens of feet of his body, but this woman seems to appear out of thin air, which caught him off guard.


    This woman must be an expert, and she is not an ordinary expert. Snake blood was shocked. He subconsciously turned the sniper gun and had to pull the trigger.


    Just the next second, the woman in front of him suddenly disappeared in front of him. He turned around subconsciously with a chill in his heart. At this time, a wisp of finger wind reached his chest in an instant.


    This woman is naturally Li Yanxin.


    The snake''s blood tumbled and avoided Li Yanxin''s heart piercing finger. He stepped back a few steps, raised his sniper gun, didn''t even have to aim, and directly threw a shot.


    Liyanxin''s figure was uncertain and suddenly disappeared in front of him. He could not miss it at such a close distance, but this time he really missed it.


    In doubt, he felt a stabbing pain in the back of his brain, which was a sign that the bullet was flying towards the back of his brain. He suddenly woke up. He was only looking at the woman, but he ignored the fact that yehaoxuan was still behind him. Just now he was not sure whether his shot had caused damage to yehaoxuan.


    He tumbled violently to avoid the heavy sniper, but he was still a little late and hissed. His right shoulder and back were blown up by the gun, and he fell to the ground.


    Liyanxin picked up yehaoxuan, put his hand on his shoulder, and they left quickly.


    The rest of the dozen people rushed frantically, holding up the snake blood. One shoulder of the snake blood was bloody. The heavy sniper shot just now almost blew up his whole right shoulder. He looked at the place where ye haoxuan and Li Yanxin disappeared with a gloomy look, and then took out the satellite phone.


    "Use your weapons. Don''t treat these people like human beings."


    Liyanxin runs with yehaoxuan all the way. They escape to a towering ancient tree. Liyanxin puts yehaoxuan on the ground and asks eagerly, "how are you?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Yehaoxuan sat down with his knees crossed, and the mighty Qi in his body slowly began to circulate. The rocket just now hurt him seriously. For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan saw the power of modern weapons.


    He finally realized why the modern ancient martial arts had declined, because although the ancient martial arts'' ability was much higher than that of ordinary people, it was not worth mentioning in front of powerful modern weapons.


    The unique ability of Haoran genuine Qi is slowly repairing the damaged parts of yehaoxuan. The genuine Qi has been running for several weeks. Yehaoxuan feels better. He takes out a Tianxin jade dew pill and takes it. The degree of body repair is greatly improved. The just lost genuine Qi also accelerates the recovery.


    Now there is only one Tianxin jade dew pill left. Ye haoxuan thought that he would make some materials to refine in the future, so that he could save lives and exchange with the Zuo family to expand his strength.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan breathed a long breath. With the ability of snake blood, if liyanxin hadn''t appeared in time and disturbed him just now, I''m afraid he would be doomed. He decided to go back and check the true details of Cobra. What kind of organization is it that can fuse such a powerful gene warrior.


    "No, you save my life and I''ll pay you back. We don''t owe each other." Liyanxin shook her head. She stared at the wound on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said, "the gunshot wound doesn''t matter."


    "It''s all right. It was wiped." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He moved slightly and accidentally touched the wound on his body. He was in pain and was pumping air.


    "Are you hurt? Show me." Liyanxin walks up to yehaoxuan.


    "On your back." Yehaoxuan sat up straight. He was in a critical situation just now. He didn''t feel the abnormality in his back, but now he calmed down and felt the severe back pain.


    "Get down." Liyanxin helped yehaoxuan to a pile of lush grass, took off yehaoxuan''s clothes, and then pushed him to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan''s strong back is now covered with wounds, and large and small shrapnel are embedded in his back. His back can be said to be incomplete.


    The explosion just now still blew up shrapnel all over his body. Li Yanxin took yehaoxuan''s backpack, took out a small tactical first aid kit from inside, took out a pair of tweezers, and began to clip the shrapnel on yehaoxuan''s back piece by piece.


    The shrapnel was deeply embedded in his muscles, and Li Yanxin''s skill in taking shrapnel was not in place, so yehaoxuan clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "If you feel pain, just cry out. I won''t laugh at you." Seeing yehaoxuan''s urgent eyebrows, liyanxin felt only a burst of laughter.


    "Just kidding, what is this little pain?" Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    It happened that liyanxin''s hand shook at this time. She was holding a piece of shrapnel to tweezers. Her hand shook and made yehaoxuan sweat in pain.


    "Sorry, I missed." Li Yanxin smiled. Although it was an apology, yehaoxuan didn''t find any meaning of apology on her face.


    "You did it on purpose." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Finally, Li Yanxin picked out the fragments of shrapnel behind ye haoxuan with tweezers. Fortunately, ye haoxuan had vigorous Qi to protect himself, so that these shrapnel would not directly penetrate into the skin. Otherwise, he would now have an operation.


    He threw the tweezers aside. Li Yanxin took a bottle of jade red Shengji powder, sprinkled it evenly on ye haoxuan''s wound, and then stretched out his soft boneless hand to gently smear the powder.


    Fortunately, the powerful effect of Yuhong Shengji powder was very fast. After a while, yehaoxuan felt that the wound behind him was itching. He knew that the wound was healing quickly. Unfortunately, he could not perform the blessing technique for himself now. Otherwise, the effect would be better. As long as it was not a fatal injury, this kind of wound would be harmless to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 910

    However, the impact force at the moment of the rocket launcher explosion was really powerful, which made yehaoxuan still feel the buzz in his ears.


    "The people are very good this time. Do you know who sent them?" Liyanxin put away the bottle and said.


    After lying on the ground for a while, ye haoxuan sat up. As he dressed, he said, "it''s not clear yet. I''ll check it when I get back after this thing is done."


    "There are so many people who want your life." Li Yanxin said helplessly.


    "There will be more in the future. Thanks a lot just now. I''m surprised that you can come back to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s nothing unexpected. I''m just afraid that if you die, no one will have an appetite for me in the future. Like those childe brothers in the circle, I feel very boring. I either stay away from me or ah Geng flatters me. I feel sick after reading it. Only you can fight with me and relieve the boredom." Li Yan thought.


    "That''s all I can do." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    After a short rest, ye haoxuan felt that the Qi in his body had recovered a lot and would recover to its peak in a short time. He stood up and said, "let''s go. It''s been a long time here. I think they will catch up."


    "At their speed, it should not be far from us now, but they did not show up. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Liyanxin frowned slightly.


    "Yes, it''s strange. These guys have integrated Cobra genes. They are cold-blooded. We killed both of them. I don''t think they will let us off so soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe their losses are also very serious. Their strength is very strong. I heard that they have greatly improved their strength because of genetic modification. Even now someone has developed this genetic modification method, but I think it is not so easy to cultivate a gene warrior." Li Yan thought.


    "This method goes against the fate and goes against the way of heaven. It should not exist in this world. Human beings will be destroyed in their own hands one day." Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He stood up, moved his muscles and bones, and then said, "if you have a good rest, you can go. We should quickly meet the army assassins."


    Liyanxin stood up and went to the hiding place of the army stab and others with yehaoxuan.


    When the army assassins heard yehaoxuan''s instructions, they found a hidden cave and hid it. It was already afternoon when yehaoxuan and liyanxin arrived.


    The shotgun was badly injured, especially the one shot in the thigh was through the wound. If the other side''s sniper gun was a heavy sniper with high explosive bullets, the thigh of the shotgun would have been blown away.


    When they saw yehaoxuan returning safely, several people were really relieved. In fact, the success of their operation is not important. The key is that yehaoxuan can return safely.


    "Shotgun, how did you get hurt?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "It''s OK. Such injuries were common in the past. If there were four of us here, how could these grandsons be so arrogant?" The shotgun smiled, as if his injuries were not his.


    Yehaoxuan felt his pulse and looked at his wounds. There were at least fiveorsix wounds on his shotgun. Although he was simply bandaged, some of them were inflamed. Yehaoxuan took out a gold needle to acupuncture him, and then used Yuhong Shengji powder to treat him. He worked hard for more than an hour.


    After such a long fierce battle, the people were already exhausted. Yehaoxuan took their pulse one by one to make sure that the poison they had been poisoned was not serious. They ate some food and rested for a while. The army sting laid out a map.


    "Boss, we are now in this position. Thirty meters ahead is the so-called land of death. It is more than thirty kilometers away from the solitary peak we are going to." The army thorn pointed to the map.


    "Why didn''t I see the solitary peak?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "The solitary peak is very strange. I checked the data. Sometimes it can be seen clearly, but sometimes it disappears. Once I step into the area of the land of death, there will be many unusual things there." Army stabbing road.


    "What is unusual?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s like... Some magical things." Military thorn explanation.


    "Demon?" Yehaoxuan looked dignified. He nodded slightly. He knew what the devil pointed by the army spike was. The footprints of the army spike and others had traveled all over the earth. Of course, they knew something ordinary people didn''t know.


    Yehaoxuan was also well versed in the Tao. Heaven and earth have the Tao, and all things cluster from beginning to end. There are places full of sunshine in the world, but there are also places of yin and filth. Just like the land of death, there is always a fog above, and there is no sunshine all the year round. Therefore, this kind of place is extremely filthy, and it is normal for it to breed some demons that exceed the standard of normal people.


    "Take an hour off, and in an hour we''ll head for the place." Yehaoxuan said.


    An hour later, the six people stepped into the legendary Jedi. Shennongjia, a primeval forest that has existed since ancient times, is full of mystery. This area has never been touched by anyone.


    As soon as several people set foot here, they felt a cold and overcast breath coming towards them. Because there was no sunshine in this place all year round, people felt extremely unnatural as soon as they walked in, and the surrounding air seemed to become extremely humid. In particular, the miasma that always floated in the air made people feel dizzy.


    "There is miasma here. Take this medicine to remove the dampness and drive away the miasma." Yehaoxuan took out a box of self-made pills from his backpack and let the army sting distribute them.


    After taking the medicine, the people felt refreshed. The army stabbed ahead to open the way, and the group continued to walk forward.


    Before they knew it, they had already set foot in the depths of the area, and countless poisonous insects were seen along the way. Fortunately, ye haoxuan had already prepared insect repellent drugs, so that these things were kept away from several people.


    Bypassing a dark grove, the road ahead becomes pockmarked. This is a swamp. White bubbles turn up from time to time in the black mud the size of a pond. The air here also becomes a little fishy and disgusting.


    When they went to the depths of the marsh, they found that the black mud was not mud, but sticky water. They did not know why the water here was like this. Moreover, from time to time, some things like snakes or non snakes appeared in the water.


    When passing through a marsh, the dark water suddenly moved, and a dark head suddenly appeared. The head was very ugly. It was not clear whether it was a snake or something else. It stared at the people with big and strange eyes.


    Xiangzi, who was walking in the last place, looked stunned. His expression gradually became a little confused under the eyes of this thing. Then, he moved towards the swamp step by step like a demon. He was about to step into the swamp.


    "Be careful, it can charm the mind." Yehaoxuan gave a deep cry. He quickly ran to Xiangzi and put his hand behind his neck. Xiangzi''s blurred eyes suddenly brightened. Seeing that his foot was about to step into the pool, he suddenly woke up and hurried back a few steps.


    Just now he was lost in his mind. It was as if he had experienced a nightmare. He was sweating.


    Seeing that Xiangzi had come to his senses, the creature opened a large mouth out of proportion to his head and hissed at ye haoxuan. The sound was like the cry of a giant salamander.


    "What is this?" Xiangzi said with lingering fear.


    "Where we are, there is no sunshine all year round. It is extremely Yin and filthy. This thing is a demon that is naturally raised from the Yin and filthy place. It is called a filthy demon. It is rare. It can charm the mind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What does it want to do?" Liyanxin stared at the evil way.


    "Hunting." As yehaoxuan said, his right hand flew into the air and drew in vain. Horizontal and vertical curves formed a brilliant seal character in the air. When the seal character became a success, his right hand pointed forward, and the brilliant seal character instantly disappeared into the black mud.


    The light blue light of fire rushed up in an instant. When it met ye haoxuan''s seal script, the whole pool of water roared like a pool of gasoline. The demon kept screaming and twisting in the pool, white bubbles rose from time to time in the slag water, and the black pool kept rolling. God knows how many demons were hidden in the pool.


    Yehaoxuan''s metaphysical skills were extremely vigorous. It was the supreme power of these filthy things. The light blue flames were gradually extinguished, and the black pool was calm again. All the filthy demons in the pool were burned.


    "Just now this evil devil is the king of this area, so it has the ability to charm the mind. It is the only one in this area. In fact, these things are not terrible. They are just some dark creatures. If there is sunshine, none of them can live. Go through this area as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said as he walked to the front to open the way.


    Fortunately, this area is not large. After crossing, there is an endless virgin forest in front. However, there are many naturally formed sinkholes in this area, and the cracks on the earth are crisscrossed. People will fall into the cracks if they are not careful.


    Just in front of everyone, there are three forks now. Jun CI took out the map, looked at it for a while and said: "boss, there are three roads leading to the core of the land of death. I''m not sure which one is."


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan frowned and stared at the three roads in front of him.


    "First, divide into three teams to explore the road in each area, and then meet here in two hours. Second, we will go one way at a time until we confirm which way is right." Army stabbing road.


    "Let''s split up. I''ll work with your boss. You can combine freely." Li Yanxin stood beside ye haoxuan with a smile.


    "Well, we''ll meet here in two hours." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Just at this moment, there was a roaring sound of motors in the air. Two black spots in the air were approaching the crowd quickly. It was faintly seen that these were two helicopters, and the missiles under the helicopters showed terrible cold light.

 Chapter 911

    "It''s a helicopter. Be careful and find a hiding place." Yehaoxuan was shocked, and the most worried thing finally happened.


    These helicopters are the latest products of China. They are imitations of a certain fighter aircraft of the Republic of magnesium. However, the engineers of China are really extremely smart. On the basis of the original, they have added a thermal imaging automatic positioning system. They do not aim at people. Moreover, the six tube enhanced version of the God of fire cannon on both sides can blast an elephant into slag in more than ten seconds.


    "Boss, you go quickly. We''ll break up." The army spurs and others shouted loudly while looking for cover everywhere.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan knew that this was not the time to fight hard. Who could beat down the big guy in the sky empty handed? He vowed to get some rocket launchers next time he came out to find something.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin choose the middle road and rush away.


    Dada dada


    A helicopter poured bullets as dense as raindrops at the army stab and others. The army stab and other four people were overwhelmed by the helicopter. Fortunately, there were many trees in this place. For a while, the Vulcan cannons could not break the thick tree.


    At this moment, the bullet stopped for a moment, and the army stabbed him with a cold heart. After a long battle, he knew that this was his hissing voice: "air to air missile, hide quickly."


    He pulled up his shotgun and jumped into a crack in the ground. Xiangzi and the lone wolf quickly found shelter.


    With a loud bang, an air-to-air missile with a long fire light flew out. With a loud bang, the place where they had just been was ablaze with fire. Nearly a hundred feet away from where the missile was located, it became a vacuum. The army stabs and shotguns were almost buried underground. They helped each other to the side of Tiankeng and joined Xiangzi.


    "The other one has gone after the boss. What should we do?" The shotgun said impatiently.


    "Find a way to kill this one." The army thorn said gnashing his teeth.


    "How? It''s a fucking fighter." The lone wolf uttered a foul word.


    "What about fighter planes? I let you burn them." With a grim smile, the army sting asked to pass Xiangzi''s compound bow.


    "There''s only one arrow left. I pulled it out of the tree when I was running." Xiangzi drew an arrow from the tree behind him.


    "Enough." The barber quickly took out a piece of iron wire and tied the grenade to the arrow. He ran to the front of the sinkhole and jumped out. Then he pulled out the desert eagle and put two empty guns into the sky, successfully attracting the attention of the helicopter in mid air.


    The helicopter turned its head, and the pilot pressed Gatling''s switch. The helicopter roared and gave out dense flames. The bullets were getting closer and closer to the army stab. The army stab did not dodge. He pulled off the lead of the grenade, and then raised his arrow to aim at the helicopter.


    The Vulcan cannon''s powerful firepower made two rows of deep pits on the ground, and the dense bullets approached the army stab like a rainstorm. In order to find the target conveniently, the helicopter didn''t fly high. The pilot saw that the army stab was holding a composite bow, and could not help laughing: "stupid."


    You want to shoot down the plane with a broken composite bow? You think you''re making an anti Japanese drama.


    "Go to hell." The army stab gave a grim smile and shot. The arrow in his hand flew up to the sky with the smoke of the grenade. The army stab shot an arrow, but it didn''t see whether it was hit. He jumped into the huge sinkhole on one side, and several people fell down on the ground tightly, covering their heads.


    With a loud bang, the grenade on the arrow exploded. The arrow just hit the fuel tank. The helicopter formed a huge fireball in mid air, and the violent explosion swept away.


    Several people were temporarily deaf. The lone wolf shook his dizzy head and held out his thumb to the army spike and said, "this is good. Teach me later."


    "Go and save the boss." The army thorn roared, and then they got up together and chased the road that yehaoxuan had taken.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin are running rapidly in the forest. The falling bullets behind them make them have to react quickly.


    A huge stone appeared in front of him. The two suddenly jumped to the back of the stone and shrank up. The powerful bullets of the Vulcan gun sent the stone debris flying. At this time, with a sound of whew, ye haoxuan knew something bad. He fiercely took liyanxin in his arms and carried his true Qi out without reservation. They jumped up in the air and quickly jumped behind a towering tree.


    With a loud bang and a flash of fire, the powerful lethality of the air-to-air missile appeared at this moment. The thick trees around the explosion center were destroyed like small saplings, and the powerful impulse moved away with the momentum of destroying everything.


    Fortunately, the tree they were hiding in was big enough for fiveorsix people to hug. Although the explosion was strong, it was not enough to destroy the tree more than twenty feet away. However, the explosion made their ears unable to hear any sound at this moment.


    After the missile was launched, the helicopter circled around and pulled down its fuselage to confirm whether the two men had been blasted to bits.


    At this time, ye haoxuan jumped out from behind the big tree. He jumped up in the air, threw his right hand, and the heavy sniper behind him quickly threw a shot.


    Boom


    This shot accurately broke the bulletproof glass on the helicopter and penetrated the pilot''s brow. The heavy sniper in yehaoxuan''s hand was modified by the army stab and others. It was the most advanced armour piercing bullet with extraordinary power. Even the bulletproof glass could not be bulletproof.


    After the pilot died, the helicopter shook violently and lost control. After landing, ye haoxuan rolled over and threw several shots at the helicopter''s fuel tank. The whole helicopter exploded into a fireball.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. For the first time, he saw the power of modern weapons. If he hadn''t some small arms, if he hadn''t backed against the favorable terrain, the helicopter just now could directly blow him away.


    "Awesome... It seems that you often fly." Liyanxin came from behind the tree with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan always thinks that what she said is not right. What does it mean to keep flying? Can this plane be the same as the plane taken by the Jacksons?


    Before he could respond, there was another sound of motor in the air. Yehaoxuan was shocked. On the other side, a helicopter roared. His heart was shocked. A feeling of extreme danger surged in this moment.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan turned back fiercely and was about to reach out to Li Yanxin. At this moment, there was a loud roar behind him, and a violent explosion sounded more than ten feet behind them.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure was like a broken string of zithers flying backward. After the explosion, liyanxin''s figure disappeared on the spot, and a deep pit appeared at the place of the explosion.


    "Liyanxin..." ye haoxuan was shocked. He just thought that liyanxin had fallen into the explosion. He rushed back in spite of his injuries. But he saw that at the edge of the sinkhole, Li Yanxin was holding a tree root with one hand. Her casual clothes had been dyed red with fresh blood. It could be seen that she was seriously injured.


    Liyanxin clung to the root of the tree with great will, so that he would not fall into the bottomless pit.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised and pleased. As long as she was still alive, he rushed forward and grabbed liyanxin''s hand, trying to lift her up.


    At this moment, the helicopter behind him flew up like a god of death. With a loud noise, a burst of strong light surged up on the ground. The bodies of yehaoxuan and liyanxin completely disappeared in front of the Tiankeng.


    "Boss..."


    The army spike and others who had just arrived were about to split their eyes. The lone wolf roared loudly. He pulled away five or six hand grenades tied together. He rushed forward recklessly and jumped up fiercely. The six hand grenades in his hand were thrown at the low-altitude helicopter at the same time.


    The lone wolf''s arm strength was amazing, but the helicopter fell down at a height of more than ten meters without being thrown into the fuselage. The shotgun fiercely raised the pistol and pulled the trigger one after another. The grenade exploded in mid air. The fuselage of the helicopter was violently shaken by the strong air flow, and suddenly hit a huge tree on one side and exploded.


    "Brother, we have been attacked. The boss''s life and death are unknown." The army stab took out the satellite phone and shouted angrily.


    "I''ll lead all the people to rush there right now. Remember, you have to see people alive and you have to see bodies dead. I don''t believe the boss is dead like this." After learning the situation, wangtiezhu made a quick decision, called out 20 members of the elite group and rushed to Shennongjia.


    A military headquarters is now carrying out a high-density conference. At this time, the door of the conference room was smashed open from the outside.


    The highest rank of general at this meeting was a senior colonel. He was furious when he heard someone knocking at the door. The meeting room of the military headquarters dared to break in. The other party was impatient. He stood up and wanted to scold the other party.


    But as soon as he stood up and saw the visitor, he quietly shut his mouth. He saw that the Ye family old man and some senior generals hurried over, not to mention the identity of the Ye family old man. Even if he was a major general, he was not qualified to speak as a senior colonel.


    "Ye, master ye, what''s the matter here?" The top general of the military base asked with a smile on his face.


    Without saying a word, the old man snapped out a few photos. It could be seen that this photo was a few satellite photos. He said in a deep voice: "this is a photo just intercepted from the satellite photos. It was found in the military satellites that there were three s80-7 new fighters in the Shennongjia area and they were firing live ammunition."


    "Your army is in charge of this project. I want to know why this newly developed fighter plane appears there without authorization. Why?" Old master Ye smashed the cup in his hand at the general''s feet.


    "This... This..." the general leader was stunned. The rolling tea splashed on his feet. He didn''t realize it. He also wanted to know what was going on. He knew that even if he knew this, his seat would be over.

 Chapter 912

    "This base is now taken over by the top. Everyone, from generals to soldiers, will be tried. Once this matter is found out, you will all wait for the military court." Old master Ye roared angrily.


    All the people present were shivering like cicadas. Old master ye had not been in his seat for a long time, but everyone knew what the old man was. He had never seen the Ye family so angry. The capital is really about to change.


    The poor Cobra team is doomed to be destroyed this time.


    At the moment of the explosion, yehaoxuan jumped into the sinkhole immediately. He and liyanxin rolled all the way and fell into the bottomless sinkhole.


    Because of the geological reasons of the virgin forest, such sinkholes can be seen everywhere. Some places seem to be flat, but there is only a thin layer of ground. Maybe they will fall from above.


    The sinkhole is really big. It''s a hundred feet around. When a missile blew it up, the place collapsed in a large scale. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin tumbled down all the way. Yehaoxuan tried to catch something on the edge of the sinkhole, but he was badly injured in the explosion just now. With a Li Yanxin in his arms, he tried several times and ended in failure.


    With a crash, the two fell into an underground river, where the water was very fast. They went down the river. The cold water was bitter, and the feeling of cold seemed to be immersed in people''s bones.


    Liyanxin completely loses consciousness. Ye haoxuan desperately holds her up and exposes her head to prevent her from drowning. The water gradually slows down. Ye haoxuan vigorously pulls Li Yanxin to swim to the side. With great effort, Li Yanxin is finally dragged ashore.


    After a torrent of water, the two people were washed away by the underground river. Yehaoxuan didn''t know where it was, but it looked like a naturally formed stalactite cave. The stalactites formed naturally for countless years without artificial carving formed a natural wonder in the cave.


    In particular, there is a layer of glittering light formed by the sky on the large and small strange clock breasts. These glittering lights are colorful, reflecting the wide cave in a variety of colors. In addition, there is a layer of faint green light in the river on one side, and the whole cave is like a yaochi.


    However, ye haoxuan was not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery. He didn''t know how long he had been in the water just now. He was worried that Li Yanxin couldn''t make it.


    He laid Li Yanxin flat on a vacant lot, and then took her pulse. Fortunately, Li Yanxin was much stronger than ordinary people. Although the injury he had just suffered was not light, it was not fatal. With yehaoxuan''s medical skills, as long as she had one breath, he could save her.


    After hesitating for a while, ye haoxuan slowly took off Li Yanxin''s clothes. When the explosion happened just now, she was blasted with a lot of shrapnel. A moment later, Li Yanxin''s body appeared in front of Ye haoxuan without reservation.


    Liyanxin''s figure is petite and exquisite. Especially since he was a child, he has maintained a perfect figure. At first glance, yehaoxuan felt thirsty, but then he put the bad idea behind him.


    Liyanxin is still in a coma. There are no less than ten large and small wounds on her body. Yehaoxuan reaches out behind her and wants to take out her backpack, but he feels empty.


    The current was too fast just now. Most of his backpack was lost in the water. Yehaoxuan found a porcelain bottle and a needle bag in his pocket. Fortunately, he has the habit of taking medicine with him, so his eyes are not black now.


    After being soaked in cold water just now, some of the wounds on Li Yan''s heart and body have edema. It takes a lot of effort to treat them. Yehaoxuan first slowly picked out the shrapnel from her body, and then painted her with jade red Shengji powder.


    However, there were too many wounds on her body, so the only bottle of Yuhong Shengji powder was used on her. After all this, yehaoxuan took her pulse. Her pulse was stable, but she had been soaked in cold water for too long, and the wound was infected.


    These problems would not be a problem for yehaoxuan at ordinary times, but now he has no medicine around him, and there is nothing he can do about her injury. In addition, his Qi is seriously depleted, so yehaoxuan has to deal with them briefly for her first.


    Although it was just a simple treatment for her wound, he was still very tired. When he finished treating her wound, he dried her clothes and put them on. Ye haoxuan was exhausted. He fell to the ground and fell asleep unconsciously.


    It has been a long time since he woke up. Yehaoxuan only felt a sharp pain behind his back. It was this heartrending pain that woke him up. He looked at the military watch on his wrist. Six hours have passed. He sat up, took off his clothes, and saw a ferocious wound in the back of his heart.


    He had been worried about liyanxin''s injury so much that he could not find such a serious injury on his body. Yehaoxuan took off his clothes and did a simple treatment to the wound.


    Fortunately, the blood flow in the wound stopped. Otherwise, within six hours of sleeping, yehaoxuan would drain his own blood. The only Yuhong Shengji powder was also used on Li Yan''s heart. Otherwise, the wound would soon heal.


    After treating his wound, ye haoxuan suddenly remembered why Li Yanxin still didn''t wake up. He had treated her just now. With Li Yanxin''s constitution, if the problem is not serious, he should have woken up by now.


    "Li Yanxin, how do you feel?" Yehaoxuan patted her cheek gently. He was shocked when he touched it. Liyanxin''s cheek was so hot that he was probably having a high fever.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly put his hand on her forehead. Sure enough, liyanxin is now suffering from a high fever. At the touch, she feels her forehead is very hot.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan didn''t lose his needle. He took out several silver needles and stabbed them at the main acupoints on Li Yan''s heart. Then he used Qi to cure her. Finally, he cut a little on her wrist with a dagger and put a little hot blood into it to help her reduce her fever quickly.


    But yehaoxuan''s medical skills did not seem to have played a big role this time. Half an hour after the acupuncture, Li Yan''s high fever still did not subside. Her face became paler and paler, and the situation became more and more serious.


    Yehaoxuan knew that her illness was not so simple. He quickly grasped Li Yanxin''s wrist, displayed his Qi Xuan pulse, and looked at Li Yanxin''s physical condition inside and outside. After his consciousness retreated, his eyebrows tightened.


    Liyanxin is making a breakthrough.


    The secret arts of Zen practiced by Li Yanxin are between ancient martial arts and xuanshu. Her master Yun Zhongwu LAN is also an eminent monk, so her secret arts are different from ordinary ancient martial artists.


    This secret skill needs to be done step by step. To be exact, liyanxin''s body has the ability to repair itself. The injuries she suffered before were fatal to ordinary people, but not to her. Although she can repair herself, it depends on whether she can survive.


    If she can survive, liyanxin is saying that a fish leaps over the dragon''s gate. If she can''t survive, she will have to die.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know much about her cultivation. At this time, only her master, mist in the clouds, can help her. Yehaoxuan''s medical skills are at a loss for her.


    "Yehaoxuan..." liyanxin suddenly moved his lips and spit out a few words.


    "Yanxin, I''m here, you say." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He squatted down beside Li Yanxin and held her hand tightly.


    Although her body was hot, her hands were unusually cold. Li Yanxin held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly with his backhand, opened his eyes hard, and said, "am I dying?"


    "No, Yan Xin, listen to me. You are breaking through the void now. I can''t help you because I don''t understand the secret skills you practice. You can only rely on your own will, okay?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand... Dying is dying. Why would you lie to me?" Although Li Yan''s heart is weak now, her tone is as tough as before.


    "I really didn''t lie to you." Yehaoxuan tried hard to explain this. He said, "for example, you are now a pupa. You are taking off the pupa to become a butterfly, so you must insist."


    "You are the caterpillar." Li Yan said angrily.


    "I mean you''re a beautiful butterfly. I didn''t say you were a caterpillar." Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment.


    "That''s what you mean. A butterfly is a caterpillar." Li Yan thought.


    "Well, I was wrong. I said the wrong thing. Now take a rest and concentrate on the breakthrough. As long as you have a strong will, I promise you nothing will happen." Yehaoxuan now dare not argue with her, for fear that she will have an accident.


    "I''m dying. I don''t know where I''ll go after death." Liyanxin holds ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. Her fingertips are tightly embedded in ye haoxuan''s muscles. It can be seen that she is very panicked. Although Li Yanxin is not surprised by her usual honors or disgraces, she is a woman after all. As long as she is a woman, she will have a weak side.


    "You won''t die. I said you are breaking through, just like the monk in the novel, who is going through the robbery." Yehaoxuan said unhappily that until now he had found that liyanxin was so stubborn that what she believed must be true.


    "You lied to me. I was going to die." Liyanxin was silent for a moment and said, "unless you say you like me, I won''t believe you."


    "What does it have to do with my liking you?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. I''m afraid the woman''s head was burned. What the hell is this?


    "If you don''t tell me, you are lying to me." Li Yan stared at him.


    "Well, I admit I like you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Poof..." liyanxin couldn''t help laughing at ye haoxuan.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.

 Chapter 913

    "I''m kidding you. You really said, ha ha. In fact, I just want to have less regret, because no man dares to say that he likes me. I remember that someone said he wanted to chase me, and I broke his leg. Later, I became famous in the circle, and no man dares to come to me and say he likes me." Liyanxin smiled weakly.


    "Why did you break the other person''s leg?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Because I have an exquisite heart, I can read his heart, I know he is lying to me." Li Yan thought.


    "Then you should know that my words are perfunctory." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "This is different... Even if you perfunctory me... I am also happy." Li Yanxin finished this sentence and fell asleep again.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman was really confused. He looked around. Although the breast hole was large, there was no stone in it. He wanted to build a fire. Solid fuel had just been lost in the river. Yehaoxuan had to sit beside her silently and watch her.


    Liyanxin''s consciousness has always been between sober and semi sober. Yehaoxuan is going to stay with her. Most of the day has passed. After looking at the time, it''s eleven o''clock in the evening. It''s not clear whether it''s day or night here. The colorful clock milk reflects here clearly.


    It''s OK. It won''t make people feel depressed. Yehaoxuan reached out and tried on Li Yanxin''s forehead. He felt that her forehead was still hot. He sighed, stretched out his hand to pull off his skirt, wet it in the water, and then put it on her forehead.


    At this moment, liyanxin suddenly woke up. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and put it firmly in her arms. Yehaoxuan obviously felt her body shaking. He asked softly, "are you cold?"


    Liyanxin''s eyes closed again. She nodded hard. She was in a high fever all over her body. Now she felt very cold. For half a while, yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out what was happening in her body. He hesitated for a moment, lifted liyanxin''s body up, and then held it tightly in his arms. The mighty Qi on his body worked, using his own body temperature to warm her.


    Liyanxin trembles. She shrinks into a ball and is tired in yehaoxuan''s arms. Even so, yehaoxuan still feels that she is trembling.


    Liyanxin is petite and exquisite. Yehaoxuan is holding warm jade and fragrance. He feels strange. Since he met this woman, they seem to have been choking each other. But he never thought that this time they would be so close. He had to sigh that sometimes the thief would play tricks on people.


    Gradually, Li Yan''s heart stopped shaking. She fell into a coma for the first time. In the blink of an eye, several hours passed.


    "Yehaoxuan..." liyanxin opened his eyes and shouted.


    "I''m here. How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked softly.


    "I don''t feel it. The only feeling is that you''re not a gentleman. You''re taking advantage of the danger." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    "I can''t help it. I swear I didn''t mean to take advantage of you. If I really want to take advantage of you, I''ll pick you up now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How dare you..." Li Yanxin smiled and half threatened. She was silent for a moment and then said, "there is something I want to ask you."


    "Ask me. Even if you ask me how long it will last, I will tell you now." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Liyanxin couldn''t help laughing. Then she stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m not interested in you for a long time. I just want to ask you... If I had to do something wrong to you one day, would you forgive me?"


    Liyanxin''s expression was full of expectation, which made yehaoxuan wonder for a while. He was sure that the woman''s brain was burned. Otherwise, how could her tone of voice give people a feeling of affection?


    "I will forgive you... So, what are you going to do to me?" Yehaoxuan wondered.


    "I''m just making an analogy." Li Yanxin smiled. She suddenly reached out and touched ye haoxuan''s face and said, "I just found you look handsome today."


    "I can''t help it. My genes are so good that sometimes I dare not go out on the street for fear of being surrounded by a group of women." Yehaoxuan joked that he just wanted to divert her attention and make her feel less painful.


    "If I can go back alive this time, I really want to find you to roll the sheets. Otherwise, I will die in danger one day. It''s a pity that I haven''t even touched a man." Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. What time is it? The woman is still in the mood to make fun of it.


    "The light is good over there. I want to lie down over there for a while." Liyanxin pointed to a place with bright fluorescence on one side.


    Yehaoxuan picked her up, walked to her designated place, and then sat down and said, "you should lose weight. It''s so heavy."


    "It''s very beautiful here. It''s like a fairyland. If I die in such a place, God treats me well." Li Yanxin stared at the light path above.


    "As I said, you are making a breakthrough. If you are strong enough, you will not die at all. If you cross this level, you will leap over the dragon''s gate and reach a higher level." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, why doesn''t this woman believe his words.


    "I know I''m making a breakthrough, but if master hadn''t been there to help me, I certainly wouldn''t have been able to make it through. Master had predicted that my breakthrough would be at the age of 26, but I didn''t expect to come so early." Li Yanxin said leisurely.


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "So... This time I will die. I never figured out why I would break through now." Liyanxin continued.


    "The God of war once told me that the potential of the human body is infinite, and so are you. Now you should keep your consciousness awake, and then try to stimulate your potential. You will pass." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    "It''s no use. I''m not the God of war. I''m just a woman. If my Shifu doesn''t use her Tantra to help me break through, I''m dead." Li Yanxin sighed, "what a pity! I haven''t had a boyfriend yet."


    "Your master is not here now, but you still have me." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "What can you do?" Liyanxin said with some disdain.


    "I''m a medical saint. I didn''t say you were dead, and the king of hell couldn''t detain you." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You are not an immortal..." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "go and find a way to get out of here. Let me die here alone. It must be ugly when people die. I don''t want you to see my ugly appearance."


    Yehaoxuan sighed in his heart. He hugged Li Yan tightly and said, "we will find a way. I will find the way now and take you out. If the road is blocked, I will die with you. Maybe years later, we will be inadvertently discovered by the explorers. At that time, people will say, look at this pair of miserable mandarin ducks."


    Liyanxin couldn''t help smiling again. She closed her eyes and nodded hard. Yehaoxuan gently put her down, then stood up and walked down the road by the riverbed. Unexpectedly, liyanxin behind her looked at his back and burst into tears.


    After falling into the sinkhole a day ago, the two men were washed here by the torrent. The water in this place is gradually slowing down. There is a mountain on one side of the riverbed. There is a car wide road. Ye haoxuan walked downstream along the road on one side of the riverbed.


    It''s unrealistic to swim up, because there are all rapids ahead, and there are stone walls on both sides of the underground river. There is no road at all. At present, we can only see if there is a road below.


    After walking for more than ten minutes, the road in front became narrower. Walking forward, the road was gone. The water flowed outward along a hole. Seeing that the flow of the water was not urgent, yehaoxuan decided to go down to see how deep the hole was and what it was like behind the hole.


    Without taking off his clothes, he jumped into the river with a plop. He felt his way to the mouth of the cave, then stretched out his head for a deep breath, then plunged into the water and felt forward along the current.


    There are hard stone walls on both sides. Yehaoxuan has great Qi. He can hold his breath underwater for a long time. The hole is not short. After five minutes, there is no end.


    Yehaoxuan plans to turn back. Although he can hold his breath for five minutes, he doesn''t guarantee how long Li Yanxin can hold his breath. He still hasn''t made a hole for so long. Maybe Li Yanxin can''t get out.


    At this time, the place where he started was empty, but the hole was in the end. Ye haoxuan was delighted. He jumped out of the water. Sure enough, another stalactite hole appeared in front of him.


    This stalactite cave is different from the previous one, but it is also full of various colors of fluorescence, so that you can''t see anything here. Ye haoxuan swam to the bank and climbed up.


    The scope of this cave is huge. You can''t see the edge at a glance. It smells a faint fragrance. It seems that there are still some plants. Moreover, the pool here is clear. There are some slender fish swimming in groups in the water.


    Yehaoxuan walked along the road. It seemed that the path was paved artificially and covered with moss. On both sides of the path, there were also a variety of herbs. Yehaoxuan saw several precious and hard to find medicines just by looking at them.


    It seems that this cave is a blessed place, a place like this where there is no sunshine all year round. If it is not a blessed place, it can only breed some filthy things. It is impossible to have these things. The more ye haoxuan moves forward, the more precious the herbs in front of him. Suddenly, a purple light shines in front of Ye haoxuan''s eyes, and then a huge purple Ganoderma lucidum appears in front of Ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    "Is this... Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. He hurried forward and looked at the Ganoderma lucidum carefully.


    Yes, it is the rare fairy grass Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum. Ye haoxuan came forward to study it and decided to turn back and bring Li Yanxin here. Although Li Yanxin''s breakthrough is special, as long as there is a magic medicine here, ye haoxuan believes that he can find some temporary medicine to help her get through the difficulties.

 Chapter 914

    Yehaoxuan rushed into the water and swam back quickly. Fortunately, the current here was not very fast. Although it was moving against the water, yehaoxuan returned without much effort. After climbing ashore, he rushed back all the way.


    "Yan Xin, I''ve found a good place where I can think of ways to get you through the difficulties." Yehaoxuan shouted excitedly from afar.


    However, when he ran to the place where liyanxin had just stayed, he saw that there was no one there. Yehaoxuan was shocked. An ominous foreboding suddenly came to his mind. He turned and shouted: "Li Yanxin, where are you?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly regretted that although this place looks like a fairyland, there is no grass in the ground. It is not as vibrant as the place he just saw. God knows what is here. He shouldn''t have left Li Yanxin here alone.


    Bypassing several huge clocks, the light in front of him suddenly darkened. The fluorescence here was purple. At one glance, yehaoxuan saw some small things about 30cm and 40cm running around.


    These things have scales, but they have hands and feet. They are some human lizards. Yehaoxuan gasps coldly, "Xi Ren."


    He only said that this kind of thing is a kind of dark creature. It grows in some places where there is no sunshine for a long time and is extremely difficult to deal with. I''m afraid there are no less than dozens in front of this group.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan obviously heard a soft cry in the cave, which was liyanxin''s.


    His heart tightened. He had already determined that this stupid woman must be here. Yehaoxuan rushed in regardless of everything. He saw that behind a huge clock breast, liyanxin was holding the cold moon and was confronting a group of clear people.


    Although she was weak, she was not an ordinary person after all, and the cold moon in her hand belonged to a magic weapon, so those clear people could not get close for a while.


    At this time, Xi people who were forced to retreat suddenly dispersed and besieged Li Yanxin in three ways. Li Yanxin is weak and can''t resist these things.


    "Get the hell out of here." Yehaoxuan drank deeply. He pinched the formula in his right hand. A seal character instantly formed in the air. The magic light emitted by the seal character in the air was the enemy of these things. All the clear people screamed at the same time and retreated. Yehaoxuan took the opportunity to rush forward, grabbed Li Yanxin''s back behind him, and quickly ran out of the cave.


    The Xi man behind him screamed like a mouse. They chased after him. Ye haoxuan ran to the place where Li Yanxin had just rested, and then stopped.


    When I looked back, I saw countless heads sticking out in the dark behind me. It seemed that these things were afraid of the colorful fluorescence, so they just rushed around in the local area, but no one dared rush out.


    "Why did you leave here just now?" Yehaoxuan asked in a bad tone.


    Think of this stupid woman, who ran around and provoked these dark creatures. Yehaoxuan was angry.


    "I... I just don''t want you to see me after I die. It must be ugly." At ordinary times, Li Yan, a witch in general, said in a low voice.


    "Did I let you die?" Yehaoxuan glared at her unhappily, thinking that the woman was too unsure of her own medical skills.


    "You are not an immortal. You can''t control a person''s life and death." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "Maybe I am." Yehaoxuan smiled, then took Li Yanxin on his back and walked along the river bank to the place just now.


    "Where are you taking me?" Liyanxin is so weak that she can hardly speak.


    "A good place. Don''t worry. I will try to cure you there." Yehaoxuan replied without looking back.


    "You know what? You left so long ago. I thought you wouldn''t come back." Li Yan thought.


    "Silly, why should I leave you? It''s not bad to take such a beautiful woman back to warm her bed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you are alone, you may find a way out. Take me with you, and your chances of going out will be reduced by half." Liyanxin was silent for a moment and said, "put me down and go by yourself. I don''t have much time. Even if my master is here now, I''m afraid he can''t save me."


    "I haven''t given up the habit of friends, especially women. If I threw you a woman into such a place, I wouldn''t be me." Yehaoxuan answered lightly.


    "I''m not your woman." Li Yan snorted coldly.


    "Not now, maybe later." Yehaoxuan smiled. He hurried forward with Li Yanxin on his back. The softness behind him made him daydream.


    In the past, when he met liyanxin, he always subconsciously hid away from her, for fear that her six elephant prajnas would break his waist. But now he is relieved to carry her time bomb behind him.


    As everyone knows, Li Yan''s heart fell on his shoulder behind him, and tears did not know when they had already flowed down.


    "Are you crying?" Feeling the humidity behind him, ye haoxuan subconsciously looked back, but saw Li Yanxin with a tearful face.


    "I didn''t cry, but something got in my eyes." Li Yanxin wiped tears from the corners of his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence and refused to admit it. Crying is crying. He did not expect that this witch would have such a weak side. It seems that a woman is a woman. At any time, a man needs to support her. Liyanxin is no exception.


    Unconsciously, they had reached the end of the riverbed. Looking at the hard bound stone wall in front of them, Li Yanxin sighed: "there is no way."


    "There is a way down here. This is a cave. The underground river flows out from here. After passing through here, there will be another blessed place. I think there are ways to cure you there, but you need to hold your breath for five minutes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why don''t you just kill me? Do you think I can still hold my breath for five minutes now?" Liyanxin had no strength. She stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I''ll give you some gas. Are you ready? We''re going to jump."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he put liyanxin down and looked at the turbulent river. Li Yanxin hesitated for a moment, then held yehaoxuan''s arm tightly and said, "if I should be suffocated inside, you wouldn''t want to live."


    "That''s very kind of you. In that case, just be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks. At the same time, I don''t want to go back to face the mess in the capital." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Ready, jump." Liyanxin took a deep breath.


    Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand tightly, then took a deep breath and plunged into the cold river with her.


    The hole that the underground river passes through just allows two people to pass by. Yehaoxuan holds liyanxin in one hand and swims forward with the other hand. Just now he swims easily and happily. That''s because he was just a person. Now he has a liyanxin with him, which is quite laborious.


    Unconsciously, two minutes passed, and now liyanxin is facing a breakthrough. Her body is quite weak. If it was normal, it would be a piece of cake for her to hold her breath for seven or eight minutes. However, just two or three minutes later, she felt that her lungs were suffering from lack of oxygen.


    It seemed that he felt something strange about Li Yanxin. Yehaoxuan once took her head and blocked it on her lips to cross her breath.


    Liyanxin, who was in a panic, was suddenly stopped by yehaoxuan. She was shocked. She had never been so intimate with a man. She obviously felt some resistance, but she only struggled a little and calmed down. The smell of yehaoxuan gave her a different feeling.


    It felt strange. She was obviously angry, but she was looking forward to yehaoxuan.


    After crossing the air, yehaoxuan held her tightly in one hand and continued to swim forward. Finally, there was a wide space ahead. Yehaoxuan pulled her to the upstream with a crash, and the two men burst out of the water.


    Liyanxin accidentally choked on the water at the moment when she surfaced. She coughed violently in the water. Yehaoxuan swam with her to the bank, and then slightly pressed several acupoints behind her. Li Yanxin suddenly spit out a few mouthfuls of water, which made her feel better. She fell on yehaoxuan and gasped slightly.


    "We''re not dead yet?" After a long time, Li Yanxin came back to her senses. She was surprised to see the strange scenery around. This place is also colorful. At the same time, there are colorful unknown fish swimming in the surrounding rivers. The fairyland in the sky is just like this.


    "Well, Miss Li." Yehaoxuan picked her up and came to a dry place. Seeing that she was soaked, he could not help frowning and saying, "I''ll try to dry her clothes off. You still have a high fever."


    "No......" Li Yan replied with a hard heart.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Then he realized how impolite it was to let a woman undress in person. If liyanxin was in good condition, he would have come up to him to kill him.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''ve taken it off once before, but I haven''t seen it before..."


    "How dare you say..." Li Yanxin glanced at him angrily and blushed for the first time in his life.


    Liyanxin, who was already suffering from a high fever, felt a chill after a cold soak. There were many woody plants in this stalactic cave. Their branches and leaves dried up and fell to the ground, so there were a lot of things to make a fire.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the lighter that has been soaked for N times, straightens the fire, and then holds liyanxin back to the fire. Fortunately, the lighter in his hand is waterproof. Otherwise, even if there is firewood to start the fire, he can only worry.


    "What is this place?" Sitting in front of the fire, liyanxin felt better. She looked around in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I only know whether it is above or within Shennongjia. We are under the ground now. This is the underground riverbed. You ask me where it is. Seriously, I don''t know now." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 915

    "Is there any way forward?" Li Yan took a look at the colorful world in the distance. Most of the stalactites here have a layer of faint fluorescence, so this place looks like a fairyland. At this glance, he could not see the edge.


    "Maybe there is, maybe there isn''t, but it''s good to be buried in this place. Many people can''t think of a pure natural fairyland." Yehaoxuan smiled casually.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all. If you are really dead, what will you do with your beautiful confidants? If you are really dead, what will your hospital do? You are so willing to accept the medical price before it is pulled down?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "There is nothing to be reconciled to. For these things, I can only say that I do my best and listen to destiny. Sometimes God makes you think, and it is impossible for you to break away." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Liyanxin nodded slightly. At this moment, she felt a chill in her heart. A chill burst out of her air sea, straight into the Dantian, and then flowed all over her body in an instant.


    Li Yan''s heart was not free to fight a cold war. She hugged her legs tightly, and the whole person was tired, struggling to resist the cold.


    "You''re about to break through. Wait here. I''ll find some medicine. After taking it, you can break through." Yehaoxuan hurriedly stood up.


    "Yehaoxuan..." liyanxin trembled slightly. She stopped yehaoxuan who was about to leave.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not in the habit of leaving women behind. I''ll be back soon." It is not difficult to guess the helplessness of the woman at this time. Yehaoxuan comforted her, and then turned around and left quickly.


    "Thank you..." seeing ye haoxuan leaving, Li Yanxin spits out these two words with difficulty. She looks at ye haoxuan''s strong body until he disappears.


    Yehaoxuan hurried all the way. Gradually, there began to be more holy herbs in front of him. Yehaoxuan stared around with his eyes tightly, and his powerful perception sent out, not letting go of any clues.


    Although yehaoxuan doesn''t understand what Li Yanxin''s secret arts are all about, all changes are inseparable from his sect. The first thing anyone who breaks through is to break through the porch around him. There is no doubt that Li Yanxin is in this state now.


    Because she practises esoteric skills, it is difficult to get through the hallway on her body. What ye haoxuan needs now is to find some magic drugs to awaken her body and help her get through the esoteric skills by praying for Youshu.


    Before he knew it, yehaoxuan had come to the place where he had just found the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum. With a thought in his mind, yehaoxuan carefully picked the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum. Because he had lost his backpack, he had to put it in a bag made of clothes.


    Purple Jade Ganoderma lucidum is a rare medicine in the world. Its power lies in waking up hundreds of orifices and channeling channels. It not only plays a very important role in shaoqingying''s disease, but also is Li Yanxin''s life-saving medicine. Fortunately, this purple jade Ganoderma lucidum is not small. It is estimated that it will last for at least a thousand years, so I don''t worry about not enough.


    After finding the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum, ye haoxuan found several rare medicines in the world. Then he hurried back. Li Yan was tired and half fell in front of the fire.


    Yehaoxuan untied all the miraculous drugs wrapped in his clothes, then took out the fish intestines and quickly cut them. If there were a medicine stove and Jianmu now, yehaoxuan could give full play to the efficacy of these drugs. Unfortunately, the conditions are limited and Li Yanxin can only swallow them raw. Although they are effective, the effect will be discounted, which will waste a lot of herbs.


    But now is not the time to save money. Yehaoxuan cut up the medicine, helped Li Yan up and said, "take this medicine, and then I''ll help you cross the Qi for you and help you spend this time."


    "Are you going to let me swallow these things raw?" Liyanxin trembled slightly and said that she was suffering a lot now. She was about to break the air. Because she was different in practicing the secret arts, her five Qi was out of balance. She could not even speak for a long time. It was really not easy to keep her calm.


    "No way, the conditions are limited." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "if it''s best to boil it into medicine, but now what do you want me to bring you?"


    Li Yanxin hesitated for a moment. She felt that the chill was getting stronger and stronger. She gritted her teeth, reached out and grabbed a piece of brown plant root. As soon as she closed her eyes, she put it in her mouth. The medicine was full of saliva, but the juice in the stem was bitter and astringent, even several times more bitter than Coptis chinensis.


    Almost frowning, liyanxin swallowed the pile of medicine in front of her. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I didn''t die in the breakthrough, but I''m dying in the medicine you gave me. You bastard... You must have deliberately."


    "I swear I didn''t mean it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, and then he said, "now sit down and listen to me..."


    Liyanxin nodded. She sat down with her knees crossed and put her hands on her knees.


    "The mind turns with the sea of Qi for nine days, and the hundreds of pulses are adjusted to balance the breath." Yehaoxuan also sat cross legged in front of her, pinching a formula with both hands.


    Li Yanxin''s formula belongs to the secret school lotus seal formula, while yehaoxuan''s formula belongs to the Taoist pure heart fingerprint. Their skills are quite different.


    "These are your Taoist breath regulating skills. They are two completely different ways from my secret skills. If the two are mutually exclusive... Are you trying to kill me?" Li Yanxin opened his eyes and said.


    "All changes are inseparable from their religion. Taoism and Buddhism have the same purpose of cultivating one''s mind. In fact, I have seen that you need to make breakthroughs with the help of external forces, not because of your insufficient accomplishments, but because of your insufficient Taoist mind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t understand." Li Yanxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "That means you don''t have enough understanding. In fact, the realm looks like a barrier, but it''s just a barrier in your heart. In the past, you broke through this barrier in your heart. Otherwise, you still stand still and practice by understanding." Yehaoxuan said.


    Li Yanxin nodded slowly. The formula in her hands changed and became exactly the same as yehaoxuan''s formula. She took a deep breath and slowly adjusted her spiritual pulse according to yehaoxuan''s method.


    Liyanxin''s cultivation is between a martial artist and a warlock. She is not only a person in the Jianghu, but also a member of the strange sect. Her internal breathing slowly sinks into the air sea according to the method of yehaoxuan, and the previously disordered breath gradually subsides.


    Unconsciously, half an hour passed, and Li Yanxin kept changing the formula according to the method described by yehaoxuan. Although her body was normal, her eyebrows became more and more tight.


    "Yehaoxuan... I still can''t break through that barrier." Liyanxin''s eyes closed slightly, and she frowned.


    "Keep your mind right, calm, forget everything, and let your state of mind reach a state of calm." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can''t..." Li Yanxin frowned more and more. Instead of calming down, she felt more and more confused.


    Suddenly, she felt a chill in her back heart. A disordered breath surged up from her back heart without warning and scattered along her skin. She gave a stuffy hum and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "Li Yanxin, do you have a man?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "No... if you don''t count." Li Yanxin was slightly stunned, and her attention was instantly diffused out.


    "I don''t count it now, but I may forget it later. Well, we have experienced so many lives and deaths together. Do you have any feelings for me?" Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yanxin''s expression.


    "No... No." Liyanxin was a little flustered. Her eyes moved a few times and almost opened.


    "You lied. You didn''t have enough confidence in your tone of voice just now, and you were obviously slow for a few seconds. You obviously took a fancy to me, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re bullshit... I won''t like you if I like pigs." Li Yanxin suddenly opened his eyes and said angrily.


    At this moment, the original unstable Qi on her body suddenly surged and scattered away. She gave a painful cry and felt that the Qi was about to burst out of her mind. At this moment, she felt the coming of death.


    "Jing..." yehaoxuan drank with a clear voice. He quickly pinched the formula with both hands. A seal script formed by the gathering of spiritual light was instantly formed in mid air. His right hand pointed forward, and the seal script rushed to Li Yanxin''s eyebrows.


    Just three inches away from the center of her eyebrows, an invisible barrier suddenly appeared from liyanxin, which separated ye haoxuan''s voiceless mantra from the outside. Ye haoxuan''s fingertips moved quickly and forcefully pushed the seal character toward the center of her eyebrows.


    "Yehaoxuan... I, I feel bad... I''m afraid, too." Liyanxin fell into a panic at this moment.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Yehaoxuan''s voice was very quiet. He suddenly shouted loudly. His hands were changing, and he pointed forward fiercely. The bright seal script instantly hid in the center of Li Yanxin''s eyebrows.


    Liyanxin''s violently trembling body instantly quieted down. She felt the slightest coolness pouring into her eyebrows. The disordered breath on her body instantly quieted down, and yehaoxuan fell back to the sky when his eyes were dark.


    Liyanxin''s figure flickered slightly. She hugged yehaoxuan tightly, so as not to let his body fall to the ground.


    "Thank you for staying with me at this time." Li Yanxin''s eyes filled with mist.


    Li Yan''s mind and body are exquisite, and the secret skill he practiced is an unparalleled skill. When he broke through just now, there was no supreme Buddha power protecting his body. Yehaoxuan disturbed her mind just now in order to break the heart clearing mantra into her eyebrows to wake up.


    But liyanxin''s mind was disturbed by him, but the supreme Buddha power was not lacking at all, so yehaoxuan had to forcibly urge Zhenqi to break the seal script into her knowledge sea. However, yehaoxuan''s serious injury was not healed, and he spent his mind to break through for her, so he lost his strength for a while.

 Chapter 916

    Six hours later, ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. Although it took a lot of effort just now, the unique nature of Haoran Qi did not allow him to sleep too long, so after six hours, ye haoxuan suddenly woke up.


    His Qi was only half recovered. He caught a glimpse that Li Yanxin was not in front of him. Suddenly, he stood up and shouted: "Li Yanxin..."


    After several calls, no one answered. Yehaoxuan was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that liyanxin should have made a breakthrough. Did she deliberately hide from herself after the breakthrough? There is no reason. This woman is not so heartless.


    Just at this time, there was a sound of water in the river on one side.


    When yehaoxuan subconsciously saw it, he couldn''t help but be stunned. He was instantly on the spot. Li Yanxin was naked and bathing in the river. Her devil like figure was perfect. The visible fluorescence under the river clearly reflected her delicate figure. Especially the small fish in the river also showed colorful fluorescence, which made the place look like a fairyland.


    Liyanxin in the river seemed to be a fairy who came down to earth. She was unaware that the river was pulling a hidden beast at ye haoxuan''s heartstrings.


    Gudong, ye haoxuan swallowed hard. This woman... This, this is an absolute temptation. She deliberately seduced herself.


    Although she had seen it once before when she treated her wounds, ye haoxuan didn''t want to appreciate it that time. This time, she really had to see enough.


    As if she felt a hot look behind her, Li Yan subconsciously turned around. When she turned around, the whole person appeared in front of Ye haoxuan without any hindrance. She was surprised, and then recovered her composure. She stared at ye haoxuan with a bad look and said, "is it nice?"


    "Good looking." Don''t even think about it. Yehaoxuan answered directly.


    "Why don''t we... Come down and wash together?" Liyanxin said with charm.


    Yehaoxuan almost said it, but liyanxin''s murderous eyes made him instantly wake up. He quickly smiled and said, "I, I still don''t wash it, you go on."


    "Lust ghosts have a lust heart but no lust gall." Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "haven''t you seen enough?"


    "I didn''t mean to... I was saying, what are you doing here if you have nothing to do?" Yehaoxuan stammered, but turned around.


    A moment later, Li Yanxin put on his clothes and walked over. She thought that this guy had just seen himself all over. She hated her teeth. She thought that this guy had lost his strength and it would take a long time to wake up, but she didn''t think that his vitality was so tenacious. How long has it been since he openly peeped into someone else''s bath?


    "I''m hungry." Liyanxin sits next to yehaoxuan.


    "The river is full of fish. Catch it." Yehaoxuan pointed to the fish swimming in the water.


    "Are these things edible? Don''t you see that they glow?" Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan''s hand, and then asked in some doubt.


    "Put a hundred hearts into it. We are now underground in the river. God knows how long it is from the ground. These fish just haven''t seen the sun for a long time. In addition, the substances here are special, so there is a certain chemical reaction, which makes them fluorescent and can''t kill people. I''m saying that the things we usually eat are not much better." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t catch it." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan in silence and said, "don''t you travel a lot? Why can''t you catch fish? I wonder how you live in some remote areas?"


    "Bring dry food... Or I''ll never interfere with the food my Shifu makes." Li Yan thought.


    "My eldest daughter, you have to learn some survival skills." Yehaoxuan stood up speechless.


    Within half an hour, three fish were caught by yehaoxuan. The fish here were not small. Although they were glowing in the water, the fluorescence disappeared when they met the air.


    These fish are fresh and tender, and the fish bones are very few. Ye haoxuan roasted them on the fire. After a while, they were roasted with bright color.


    Although there is no seasoning, people with enough fragrance drool. In particular, the two people should have not eaten for threeorfour days. Smelling the fragrance is like swallowing.


    Yehaoxuan finds some big tree leaves and spreads them on the ground. After the fish is roasted, put them on the leaves.


    Yehaoxuan threw a fish to liyanxin, and then he got one from the branch. He ate it himself. He didn''t eat for many days. Now he eats cooked food. He almost ate his tongue.


    After a few bites, yehaoxuan saw that Li Yanxin was not moving. He was surprised and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    At the sight of Li Yanxin''s bitter eyes, he suddenly realized that Li Yanxin was a vegetarian. With a wry smile, he put down his fish path: "Miss Li, make do with it. I don''t know where to get you a vegetarian now."


    "No, I can''t eat these." Li Yanxin shook her head and put the fish down. But she was really hungry. Although she put the fish down, she still couldn''t help swallowing.


    "People need to be flexible. If you don''t eat... Then go hungry. Especially now we don''t know where to find a way out." Yehaoxuan picked up the fish in his hand and ate it again.


    Finally, Li Yanxin could not resist the temptation of food. She looked at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth, picked up the fish on the leaves and ate it.


    Liyanxin has been a vegetarian since she was with Wu Lan in the clouds. It can be said that this is the first time she has eaten meat in more than ten years. Although the taste is not very good, she still eats it with a mouth full of oil. Finally, she snatched the half in yehaoxuan''s hand and ate it.


    After eating, the two cleaned up the scene and discussed how to leave the place. It has been five days since they were blown down the underground river by anti-air missiles on the fighter plane that day.


    The cobra team has powerful firepower, and the three fighter planes they use are in service, so there must be a person with a strong background who colludes with them. Moreover, yehaoxuan is not sure whether the cobra has anything to do with eternal life.


    Now he hasn''t heard from him for five days. He still doesn''t know what the mess has become. Especially, whether the army assassins and other people are still safe.


    "Now we should be tens of meters underground. As for the direction, I really don''t know how to distinguish it. I can only go one step at a time." After studying for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t know which direction to go.


    In fact, there is only one way for the two of them. One is to go forward and the other is to go back. Going back is certainly not feasible, because the more they go back, the faster the water flows, and it is impossible to return to the Tiankeng that was blown up.


    So they can only move forward to see if they can get out of the underground river.


    "Listen to you. Anyway, you have seen me all over. I will be your man in the future. I will follow you wherever you go." Li Yanxin said indifferently.


    "If you don''t want to look at it, you have to promise each other by example." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Why... I am a traditional girl. I have been looked down upon by you. Don''t you want to be responsible?" Liyanxin leaned over.


    "Wipe... You are still traditional..." yehaoxuan was speechless. He really wanted to say that opening his mouth and closing his mouth is just rolling sheets with others. How dare you say that you are traditional?


    "What if we can''t get out?" Liyanxin suddenly said seriously.


    "Life and death are destiny. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said and stood up.


    They walked along the riverbed. Fortunately, the river bank became wider and wider. It seemed that they could see the end of the river.


    The geology of Shennongjia is originally special. In addition, few people have been involved in mining. If you put it outside, it is absolutely unique. Unfortunately, it is dozens of meters underground, so it is impossible for anyone to visit.


    The riverbed gradually forked, and the more they walked forward, the smaller the river became. In fact, there were not a few forks along the way, but yehaoxuan followed his intuition, and he firmly believed that his path would never be wrong.


    Gradually, the river disappeared, and they came to a precipice, where there were walls everywhere, just like a huge stone chamber. There was still no daylight here. They saw very low light in the room, and they didn''t know where the light came from.


    "There seems to be no way." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "If there is no way, there is no way. I have to face those annoying things after I go out. It''s better to die here." Liyanxin now seems very calm.


    "You don''t seem to have any trouble with Miss Li." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In the Jianghu, how can we not be contaminated?" Liyanxin said quietly, "sometimes there are some things you need to do, whether you want to do it or not. For example... I will come to Shennongjia with you this time."


    "Are you here for a purpose?" Yehaoxuan looked a little strange.


    "Yes, but Yingying is my best friend. I really want to help you when I come here." Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. In fact, at this stage, it doesn''t matter whether there is a purpose. Anyway, they can''t get out now. He suddenly laughed and said, "maybe Shennongjia will be developed in countless years. If someone finds us, they will definitely regard us as a pair."


    "That''s very kind of you. It would be a pity if I didn''t even have a man to ask for when I died." Liyanxin smiled.


    "To be honest, I never thought I would be so close to you one day. From the first day I met you, I classified you as the type that can''t be provoked." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you afraid of me? It''s not like you. You are a medical saint. How dare you be afraid of a woman?" Li Yanxin asked in slight surprise.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. When I first saw your six prajnas, I was really in a cold sweat." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 917

    "If you hadn''t acted despicably that time, I guarantee that the medical Saint would never appear in the capital now." Li Yanxin thinks of the first time ye haoxuan attacked his chest, and still hates his teeth.


    "Ha ha, my life should not be ruined." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yehaoxuan..." liyanxin suddenly rushed over and directly pushed yehaoxuan to the ground. Her legs tightly wrapped around his waist, making a gesture to show the six elephant Prajna.


    Yehaoxuan looked calm. He didn''t believe that Li Yanxin would break his waist at this time, which surprised Li Yanxin. She asked in surprise, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "There is nothing to be afraid of. You will never break my waist now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you so confident?" Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    "It''s not self-confidence, but my feeling that you are not so heartless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m not one of those heartless people." Li Yanxin smiled. She suddenly bowed down, attached to ye haoxuan''s ear and said quietly, "if you want to do anything now, I can do what you want. Otherwise, you will follow me?"


    Her dress skirt is very low, and her white skin is absolutely blind to any man, especially her picking appearance. I believe that as long as she is a normal man, she can''t stand her temptation.


    "I want to, but I can''t do that." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and turned liyanxin off himself.


    "Why, there is more than one woman around you." Liyanxin was quite surprised.


    "Every woman around me has an emotional foundation, but you are different. I think you are a friend, not a lover. Although I have many women, I am not a casual person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re not human when you get up." Liyanxin was a little angry. He took the initiative for the first time and failed. Is this guy a man?


    "There''s something strange here." Yehaoxuan suddenly stared at the stone wall Road on one side.


    "I think you''re weird. You don''t eat when I deliver it to you. Don''t regret it in the future." Liyanxin just thought that yehaoxuan was cutting off the topic. She said something without cutting off.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and walked behind liyanxin. He saw a smooth stone wall like a mirror behind her.


    The stone chamber was surrounded by walls, which seemed to be formed naturally, but yehaoxuan still caught an unusual shadow from it. In particular, the stone wall behind him was as smooth as a mirror and looked like it was artificially polished.


    Yehaoxuan reached out his hand and touched the stone wall, which was more than one person high. The stone wall was polished extremely smoothly, but it seemed that it had stood here since it was polished, and had never moved since ancient times.


    At the touch of yehaoxuan''s hand, smoke and dust were flying everywhere. Their eyes were like a dream. At that moment, it seemed that the stone wall that had not been moved here for hundreds of millions of years brightened instantly, as if yehaoxuan''s touch had given it vitality.


    There was a green light on the stone wall, and the two people''s eyes were changing. One by one, the golden seal characters lit up on the stone wall. Although they did not know the words on the seal characters, they understood the meaning of the stone wall at that moment.


    At the beginning of the earth, the sacred tree gave divinity to the gods. The dragon is the water, and the woman is the fire. They have a destiny that they can''t get close to each other. But the daughter of fire falls in love with the dragon of water. In those days, Ying Long was chained to the tree of God because of his sin. The girl who could not meet Ying long could only come to the tree every day to comfort Ying long with the most beautiful song in the sky. The beautiful song gave Ying long, who was already decadent and desperate, new hope.


    In the battle against Chiyou, Ying Long was released by the Yellow Emperor and cooperated with the goddess Yu and other gods. Help the Yellow Emperor win the final victory. After the war break, the two men seemed to have a hope of being together. However, Ying Long was framed and made a serious mistake. He was imprisoned by the Yellow Emperor and locked here for the second time, while the woman was also rounded up by Feng Bo and others. In despair, she gave up her body and rejoined reincarnation with a strong consciousness. At the same time, she set up this monument and vowed to rescue Ying long one day.


    The two men interpreted the meaning of the stone tablet and fell into shock. In fact, there are legends about Ying Long and Ying long in the world. In those days, Ying Long and Ying Long were a natural couple, but Feng Bo, one of the generals under the Yellow Emperor, also loved Ying long. Therefore, Ying Long was framed for his livelihood and locked in the abyss.


    Then she swore to the death to save Ying long, violated the rules of heaven, and was rounded up by the gods. She had no choice but to give up her body and enter reincarnation with consciousness, waiting for an opportunity to revenge.


    No matter whether it is true or not, this strange stone tablet has come out now. The vow of a woman for hundreds of millions of years is definitely not just empty talk. This strange stone tablet may represent a bloodbath.


    "What do you think?" It took Li Yanxin a long time to recover from the shock.


    "It''s incredible." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I always thought that the story of Ying Long and nvyu was just a legend."


    "Before that, I thought it was a legend, but it didn''t seem to be. Otherwise, what does this unknown stone tablet mean?" Li Yanxin asked back.


    "The theory of gods and ghosts is too vague after all. The so-called transcendent sage in the world is just a strong ancient martial artist. Some things are not clear. Maybe this stone tablet is only written down by an expert in consciousness to make things mysterious?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Maybe." Li Yanxin nodded thoughtfully.


    Just at this time, the white light on the stone tablet flashed, and two lines of golden characters appeared: "the sea waves, the LAN heart tomorrow."


    The two lines of big characters flashed away. Before they could fully understand the meaning, they disappeared. Then the stone tablet disappeared and a passage appeared in front of them.


    The passage winds upward and is a winding ladder. Yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin look at each other. Li Yanxin says, "do you want to go up and have a look?"


    "Yes, why not? Even if there is something terrible on it, we will die if we stop here. It''s just a death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s go. We''ll die right or left." Liyanxin smiled. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and they walked up the stairs.


    The stairs were very long, and there were at least thousands of stairs spiraling down. Finally, the two men came to the end. They felt that they had reached the end. The East was right in front of them, and the morning glow was just showing up. Obviously, the two men just caught up with the sunrise.


    "Come out, we came out." Li Yanxin was surprised and delighted. Looking at the white fish belly in the East, she suddenly hugged yehaoxuan and kissed her. She said cheerfully, "yehaoxuan, we''re out. We''re out."


    Yehaoxuan was also very excited. They didn''t expect that they would come out of the ground by such a coincidence. They just wanted to be more calm than Li Yanxin. Looking at Li Yanxin''s crazy appearance, he said wordlessly: "you have improved your accomplishments now. How can you still be so calm?"


    "I can''t calm down. I don''t have to die with you. I''ll be happy if I think about it." Liyanxin said excitedly.


    "Find out what this place is first." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    The two men looked around. They gasped. They saw that they were sitting on the isolated peak, which towered into the clouds. The whole Shennongjia forest had a panoramic view. From a high perspective, they saw a trace of mystery and solemnity in the whole primeval forest.


    In particular, the eastern morning light showed a sacred color to the whole primeval forest. Ye haoxuan instantly understood where they were now. He blurted out: "we are sitting on the lonely peak in the land of death now?"


    "Is... Our destination this time?" Liyanxin was also surprised.


    "Yes, it is here. This solitary peak is not fixed. It is said that it sometimes appears and sometimes does not appear. Because no one has ever set foot in the place of death, it is like a mirage. It just exists in legends." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s what you call saliva, right here?" Li Yan thought.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan nodded. As soon as he turned around, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    Behind them, there was a huge green dragon statue. The statue was lifelike, carving the image of the dragon to the bone. If they were not too close, standing in the distance, they could almost believe that it was a giant dragon about to take off.


    The dragon was very big, about ten feet tall. The whole dragon was coiled together, and several black metal shackles passed through the body of the dragon.


    This area is a place of death. No one has stepped into it since ancient times, and even with modern technology, this kind of statue can not be carved. For one thing, the geology of the primeval forest is strange, and the materials of this giant dragon can not be transported, and it is impossible for anyone to go to the center of the place of death.


    But in ancient times, it could not be realized, because the ancient technology level was far from reaching this level, let alone many difficulties that could not be overcome.


    But the Dragon really exists here, and its face shows a tinge of pain, as if the shackles that wear through its body make it look very painful.


    "I see. What is the so-called ambergris?" Yehaoxuan suddenly murmured.


    "What is it?" Li Yanxin looked back in surprise.


    "Look, there." Yehaoxuan pointed to the dragon head.


    Just at this time, the sun came out and covered all things in the world with a layer of fiery red glow. Especially in such a unique place as the primeval forest, this glow dyed all things red, and the high dragon head was also reflected red.


    The forest weather was humid, and everything was covered with a thin layer of water mist. The dragon body was no exception. A drop of dew kept sliding on the long dragon beard. The drop of dew became larger and larger, and finally fell from the air because of the gravity of the earth.

 Chapter 918

    Until now, ye haoxuan could understand what the so-called dragon saliva was. This place has a special geographical location, and this inexplicable giant dragon statue was definitely not carved by man. It was made by nature, just like the real dragon was locked here.


    The dew drops in the morning of the primeval forest were born by nature from heaven and earth. They were derived from some unknown material on the giant dragon and condensed into dragon saliva.


    The drop of dew fell on the dragon''s whisker, which was more than ten feet long. The dew grew bigger and bigger, and finally fell from the long dragon''s whisker. In the air, the drop of dew with the size of red dates condensed into something similar to amber, which fell from the sky. Ye haoxuan stretched out his hand and held the drop of saliva in his hand.


    "So this is the so-called dragon saliva." Until now, Li Yanxin suddenly realized that it took no effort to come.


    In fact, everything seems to have been arranged. The Gufeng where the two people are now is the most central place in the land of death. If they didn''t come here by chance, yehaoxuan would have paid a very painful price even if he could break into here. Although they have experienced twists and turns, it''s good that they have got the Dragon saliva.


    "Go home." Yehaoxuan closed his saliva and smiled.


    After hesitating for a while, Li Yanxin nodded slightly. When they were about to leave, a big lock on one side attracted ye haoxuan''s attention.


    The lock was two feet long and was cast by a huge stone. There were several mysterious symbols on the lock. Although he was familiar with the ancient seal script, ye haoxuan could not understand the meaning of the seal script on the lock for a while.


    This big lock was supposed to lock the statue on the dragon, but it seemed to be broken by some force. It lay on the ground quietly. Although there was no aura or aura fluctuation on it, yehaoxuan had an intuition that this lock must be not simple.


    "I seem to understand what this dragon is." Li Yanxin suddenly said.


    "I also understand that the story just described in the stone chamber is the story of Ying long, and this dragon is Ying long. After the ancient deer race, Ying Long was framed and locked in a desperate area. This giant dragon is Ying long." Yehaoxuan went to pick up the lock and looked at it over and over in his hand.


    "This lock should be the legendary secret lock. There is a big secret in the legendary lock. If you hold it, you can live forever." Li Yanxin looked a little strange.


    "You seem to know this well?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "This is another reason why I came here, Tianji lock." Li Yanxin suddenly said.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He immediately understood something. He stared at Li Yan and said, "are you pursuing longevity?"


    "No, I never pursue those illusory things." Liyanxin shook her head slightly. She hesitated and said, "I was ordered by the master to find Tianji lock. There is no other meaning."


    Yehaoxuan stared at liyanxin and wanted to see something from her expression, but liyanxin''s expression was very indifferent. Yehaoxuan said: "you said that your master and Lady Yipin had a festival. They were looking for something. Their purpose must be this heavenly lock, right?"


    "Yes..." Li Yanxin nodded.


    "Lady Yipin has been pursuing longevity. This secret lock is the key. If you don''t pursue longevity, it must be your master pursuing longevity. It''s ridiculous. I think she is a nun in the clouds and a generation of eminent monks. She would even pursue these illusory things." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Please give it to me." Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I came here to find dragon saliva. Besides, no plants or trees can move here. I have an intuition that the things on the isolated peak are related to the destiny of heaven. If they are moved in vain, they will cause a bloodbath. Moreover, the theory of longevity is illusory after all. If the mist in the clouds has it, I''m afraid she will lose her mind. She is your master and a generation of eminent monks. I don''t want to see it, so I''m sorry ¡£¡± Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Yehaoxuan." Liyanxin''s tone suddenly changed. She said with an expression that made yehaoxuan difficult to understand: "you know, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I don''t want to hurt you either." Yehaoxuan was amazed at the change of Li Yan''s heart, and his heart was alert for a moment.


    However, it was too late. Li Yanxin pinched her right hand, and a motionless seal of the Ming Dynasty had been formed. She slowly whispered: "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Bodhi..."


    Her voice was soft and light. It seemed that she was murmuring and whispering. In an instant, the wind and cloud on the top of the isolated peak suddenly changed. A pure Buddhist power that could not be seen by the naked eye formed a lotus platform and hung on the top of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body sank, and the air around him became thick and sticky. He was oppressed by the lotus platform hanging in the air, and even moved a finger.


    After all, it was the woman''s way. Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly. He regretted trusting the woman. He knew that sometimes the woman turned her face faster than the book. His noble Qi ran from the sea of Qi and supported the lotus platform above his head like a hill.


    "You are so hidden. I have never seen your power before, but I don''t think it belongs to you. This is your master''s last means to protect your life. It is specially used to deal with me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes... My Shifu said that the Tianji lock is very important. No mistake is allowed. Anyone who blocks it will not be forgiven." Li Yan thought.


    "Are you going to kill me now?" Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yan.


    "If you don''t stop me from taking away the Tianji lock, I won''t kill you." Li Yan thought.


    "I''m sorry. As long as I have one breath, I can''t let you take away the Tianji lock." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed a little and said, "Yan Xin, listen to my advice and turn around to persuade your master. It''s a lie to say that you will live forever."


    "I know what I''m doing. In that case, I''ll give you a ride." Li Yanxin''s eyes flashed coldly, and the immovable King seal formed by her hands slowly closed together.


    With each inch of her hands, yehaoxuan felt that the pressure on her head increased. The lotus terrace on her head was a way for nun Yunzhong to protect liyanxin''s life. If it was right, it was because she used her supreme Buddha power to top her divine power. It was very powerful.


    In addition, Li Yanxin has just made a breakthrough, and his accomplishments have reached a higher level, so yehaoxuan feels that he has dug a hole himself, and then jumps down without scruple.


    "You have another chance." Li Yanxin''s hands suddenly stopped.


    "I don''t believe you''re really going to kill me." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I''ll prove it to you now." Li Yan thought.


    "Then come." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    Li Yanxin''s hands moved, and she was about to tie the seal of the immobile Ming king in her hands to death. But yehaoxuan''s indifferent expression made her heart feel inexplicably soft. All kinds of situations in the underground river surged into her heart in an instant, making her unable to go down anyway.


    Liyanxin suddenly loosened his fingers, grabbed the secret lock in yehaoxuan''s hand when he was unprepared, and then said: "yehaoxuan, you and I are even this time. In the future... Don''t treat me as a friend."


    She spewed out her last words with difficulty, then turned around and left quickly, leaving along a mountain road to the lonely peak.


    Looking at her leaving figure, ye haoxuan felt a sense of loss.


    "Even if she takes away the secret lock, she can''t open it."


    A voice rang out in yehaoxuan''s consciousness. Yehaoxuan was shocked. The voice seemed to ring out in his heart. This is almost impossible in normal times. You should know that he now has the fourth level of noble true Qi, and his perception and mental power have been greatly improved compared with before.


    Even if he was an expert in heaven, ye haoxuan certainly couldn''t do it, but the other party did it without his knowledge. What kind of person can have such a strong spiritual power?


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan turned back fiercely, but at the same time, his eyes suddenly changed, and his consciousness became vague. Then, a void space appeared in his sight.


    A cloud of black air floated around in front of him. Although the cloud of black fog looked ordinary, yehaoxuan believed that it was the black fog he had just spoken about.


    "Where are you from?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand. The fish intestines sword had already appeared in his hand. He stared at the black fog and said in a deep voice.


    The area where Gufeng is located is a place of death that no one has ever set foot in. Moreover, through the stone tablets under the ground, yehaoxuan has learned that it is definitely not that simple here. This black fog can be seen at a glance that it is derived from the soul body. Although yehaoxuan can almost effortlessly deal with this kind of soul body, he has to be very careful to deal with this kind of ghost place.


    "Solitary ghost? Have I become a solitary ghost? Ha ha..." the black fog was slightly stunned, and then suddenly burst out laughing.


    Its laughter showed a trace of sadness. From his laughter, yehaoxuan seemed to be desolated from ancient times.


    "In those days, I followed the emperor, killed demons and evil spirits, crossed the eight barrens, blurred Kunlun Mountains, laughed at Luliang, killed demons and gods, and praised them... After that, I chased the Central Plains and unified the great wilderness. Now, in the eyes of later generations, I have become a ghost."


    Yehaoxuan felt his scalp burst. If the words mentioned in the black fog were true, it would really be a cruel character in an ancient legend. What does NIMA have? Isn''t the ancient story just a legend?


    He asked tentatively, "who is the emperor? Who is the demon God?"


    "The emperor is the Yellow Emperor, and the demon God is Chiyou." The black fog answered wistfully.


    "Are you Ying Long?" Yehaoxuan instantly understood the true identity of the black fog.


    "Ying Long?" The black fog was obviously stunned. It stood for a long time, and then condensed into a human shaped black fog. After holding its hands, it sighed with regret: "Ying long, no one has called me that for a long time. I ask you, how long has it been since the deer race?"

 Chapter 919

    "The battle of Zhuolu is 5000 years old, but these are legends." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Legend?" Ying Long sneered and said, "if there had not been the emperor fighting with us, the eight wastelands of China would have fallen into the hands of Chiyou, the Wu clan. How could you exist? I think your appearance should belong to the Chinese tribe."


    "What drips on me is the blood of the Chinese nation. I am a Chinese descendant." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "That''s it. Hehe, it''s been too long. I''ve been sleeping for 5000 years." Ying Long sighed.


    "Why are you here? Are you really framed, as the legend says?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know. I''ve been locked here for too long. I don''t remember many things. What''s locked on me is the ancient secret lock. Just after you took away the main lock, a wisp of my consciousness escaped. But it won''t be long before my consciousness will disappear." Ying Long replied.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Help? Ha ha, how can you help? This is the secret lock used by the holy emperor when he killed the demon God. Even if he wants to lock the secret, he can''t escape. What''s more, I''m just a friar?" Ying long Dao.


    "Aren''t you God?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Am I God? Is there a God in this world?" Ying Long asked in surprise.


    "In legend... You are a God." Yehaoxuan said.


    "History can be mistaken, not to mention legends. There are no ghosts and gods in this world, but my age is different from yours. In ancient times, the world was full of spirits, so some people have their own magic powers. Maybe in the eyes of future generations, we are gods, but in the final analysis, we are just mortals. Even if I can live for thousands of years, even if my consciousness can talk to you, I can''t escape the fate of mortals. We will Death. " Ying Long shook his head.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''ve seen what happened just now. Although the woman stole the secret lock, you can''t open it with your current ability." Ying long Dao.


    "How can I open it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Your sword can be broken by force." Ying Long replied.


    "You mean fish intestines?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "So this sword is called fish intestines? It''s well made. Its craftsmanship is much better than that of our time. The only thing is that the caster is a rookie. If I make this sword, I can force it into divine power to make it mysterious." Ying long Dao.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This fish intestines sword is a famous sword in the world. In Ying Long''s eyes, it is not worth a penny. He pondered: "how long do you have?"


    "Not much. Soon, my consciousness dissipated." Ying Long shook his head.


    "Do you have any wish?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, but you can''t." Ying long Dao.


    "Maybe I can do it." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Well, help me find the girl and persuade her not to save me, because once she has collected some things, she will break the secret lock of heaven by force. The things she has collected need blood sacrifice. At that time, hundreds of millions of creatures will be the sacrifices of those things." Ying long Dao.


    "I don''t quite understand." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "To put it simply, I am now trapped in the array arranged by Tianji lock. Tianji lock was born from heaven and earth. To break him, you must cut off the fish intestines in your hands, then collect five pieces of women''s misfortune to mend the sky, and launch the reincarnation and rebirth array to break the Tianji lock locked on me."


    "However, to launch the reincarnation death formation, in addition to the five legendary Nuwa stone fragments, it also needs hundreds of millions of souls for blood sacrifice. What do you think will happen in the world once she wakes up and vows to save me?"


    Yehaoxuan was really surprised. It turned out that there was a great secret of annihilation in the Tianji lock.


    "This... Seems really hard to do. I found you by accident. I can''t find a legendary character." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "In fact, it''s also very simple. I was framed and locked here, and she wholeheartedly tried to save me, but she was chased by the emperor. In the end, she had to give up her body and enter reincarnation with consciousness. A trace of her consciousness was attached to the world, waiting for an opportunity to wake up." Ying long Dao.


    "How can I find her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Ying Long shook his head. He sighed wistfully, "if the five Nuwa stones are collected, she will wake up. At that time... Life will be ruined."


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He vaguely felt that a tragedy of world destruction was quietly unfolding. Because of his destiny, he was at the center of the tragedy. Ying long, nu Yu... Ancient things flooded into his mind. He obviously felt that this thing was not his own mixing.


    He suddenly thought of a possibility. Liyanxin said that there was a secret of eternal life in the secret lock. Could it be false? This is just a trap set by Nu Xuan. The purpose of this trap is to let people find Nu Wa stone for her. Then... Yehaoxuan dare not think about it.


    "It''s a big deal. Unless it''s the emperor, it''s really hard for anyone to stop her." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "The emperor is no longer in this position... So the task of saving the world is up to you. I don''t have much time." Ying long Dao.


    "Wait, you must at least tell me what Nuwa stone is first. Where do I go to find it?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, what a bloody plot! Do you want to be a hero to save the world?


    "The Tianji lock is one thing. As long as you don''t cut off the Tianji lock, nothing will happen." Ying Long sighed wistfully and then disappeared slowly.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was in a cold sweat and his clothes were soaked. It seemed that he had seen Ying long in a dream, but his words were so lifelike that yehaoxuan could not tell whether he was a dream or a reality.


    But one thing is certain. Tianji lock is very important. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what nun Yunzhong is looking for, but one thing is certain. The theory of longevity is just a conspiracy handed down from ancient times.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep look at the stone carved dragon. Anyway, he found what he needed here. He bowed his hands to the dragon, and then found his way down the mountain, especially from there.


    But what he didn''t know was that at the moment he left, the eyes of Jushi suddenly flashed, the golden light lit up in the eyes of the dragon, and then the dragon''s eyes quickly faded away and gradually recovered.


    This area is a place of death in the primeval forest. Ye haoxuan walked forward quickly with his feeling. He was still thinking about the conversation that he had just had, which could not tell whether it was a dream or a reality.


    If it was true just now, he vaguely felt that he had fallen into a fate that had existed in ancient times. He murmured, "Li Yanxin, do you know what you are doing?"


    This area is called the place of death, but yehaoxuan didn''t find any particularly fierce animals in it. However, he saw more than 30 white bones along the way. The things on these white bones had long been incomplete. Yehaoxuan couldn''t recognize their true identity. In addition, some people were torn apart by some carnivores after they died, and even lost their bones after they died.


    Although there is no identity certificate to prove who these people are, yehaoxuan knows well that these people are obviously the missing team who came to Shennongjia for exploration in recent years. However, he has no time to collect the bodies of these people now, so he has to write down the directions. When he has time later, he will say that after he has been missing for so long, the capital may have been in a mess.


    Especially when others were shot down to Tiankeng by missiles, Junci and others were also attacked. He was worried about the safety of Junci and others.


    Yehaoxuan, who was on his way in a hurry, suddenly felt cold in his heart. A sense of danger surged up in his heart. His Haoran Qi suddenly reached the extreme, and he was careful to guard against the danger in the dark.


    Although his perception is very strong now, there are always unknown things in the world that can escape his perception, just like the cobra team before.


    At this moment, a powerful murderous intention burst out from behind, and ye haoxuan''s hair stood up instantly. He felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. He turned back fiercely, and a figure rushed forward behind him. The figure took a military dagger in his hand and stabbed him down his throat.


    The visitor is the eye of a snake. His movements are fast and fierce. Because he has integrated the genes of cobra, his body is cold-blooded, just like a cold-blooded animal. At the same time, he has all the characteristics of cobra, which are vicious, poisonous and deadly.


    The action of snake eye is fast and fierce. It is not sloppy at all. The explosive power of his muscles is several times that of normal people. Even an ordinary ancient martial artist must suffer a great loss under his fierce attack.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan reacted quickly. Before he came, ye haoxuan took a bold step forward and wrapped his hands around him. He had already wrapped the dagger in his hands. At the same time, he hit it with an elbow and smashed the snake eye several meters away.


    The snake''s eyes beat their feet on the ground, and his legs ploughed a deep hole on the ground. Because yehaoxuan''s strike was so powerful, he slipped several meters on the ground and stopped.


    "You again." Yehaoxuan stared at him coldly.


    "Yes, it''s me." The snake eye stared back without any sign of weakness.


    "I think your aim is not just to kill me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I killed you or not. There are six of my brothers. Now I am the only one left. Do you think I can let you go now?" The snake eye said coldly.


    "You are a killer, a mercenary, and you will have to pay it back sooner or later. You should know that you will encounter this situation one day." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "So now I will avenge them." With a loud cry, the snake eye rushed forward with a fierce fit and hit yehaoxuan with a fist.


    Snake eye used to wear a nano alloy glove, which is a high-tech product. The glove can double his strength, but was shattered by Ye haoxuan''s arrogant Qi. Therefore, snake eye''s strength is still worse than before, so he was not surprised to be hit by Ye haoxuan''s fist.


    However, the flexibility of the snake eye integrated with the cobra gene was unexpected. When he was smashed into the air, he suddenly bounced in mid air, and his body turned back. He fiercely hugged ye haoxuan, and his hands and feet locked ye haoxuan like octopus. At this time, he opened a grenade bracelet.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. This guy was a desperado. They didn''t know what death was. When the snake venom exploded, they didn''t hesitate. There was no hesitation. This guy must die with himself.

 Chapter 920

    Yehaoxuan yelled loudly and shook his arms. His great Qi surged out at that moment without any reservation. With a loud bang, he shook the snake eye seven or eight meters away. While shaking the snake eye, yehaoxuan lay back and dived into the back of a tree.


    With a loud bang, the flames flew away, and the strong air flow fluctuated away. The sound of the grenade scared the birds and animals everywhere to flee. The snake eye''s body was blown to pieces by the grenade he pulled open. His fall represented the complete disappearance of the cobra team in the world.


    Up to now, yehaoxuan has not figured out which faction the cobra team belongs to. They are definitely not just mercenaries. He thinks of the genetic potion of the Japanese nation and immortality. However, no matter which faction they belong to, as long as they dare to trouble themselves, they will be wiped out from the world.


    He secretly made up his mind to investigate the origin of Yongsheng and Cobra mercenaries after he went back, so that they could not become a stumbling block.


    Unconsciously, yehaoxuan was approaching the edge of the land of death. At this moment, a figure on the treetop flashed, and something similar to an ape flashed away. Although the other party''s speed was very fast, its figure was very familiar. It was not difficult to see that it was exactly the same as the savage Nan Yun met that time.


    The savages here are much smaller, and they seem to be afraid of meeting people. The attack in Wuyuan village was very aggressive. As for whether the disappearance of the scientific research team here had anything to do with these people, yehaoxuan is not sure.


    "Boss..." a surprised voice came.


    When yehaoxuan looked, he saw wangtiezhu, Junci and other people hurried to him. Wangtiezhu laughed and said, "boss, I knew that you are a lucky man."


    "How are you guys?" Yehaoxuan looked one by one, and saw shotguns, bullets, Xiangzi, lone wolf and others, which indicated that no one in the group had died.


    "Everything is fine, as long as the boss is safe." Tears were shining in the eyes of the army spike and others. These men, like the iron tower, shed excited tears for the first time in their lives.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asks wangtiezhu.


    "I asked for help. Before you were hit by a missile into the sinkhole, I immediately asked for help from the capital. Brother, they informed the senior management, and then they rushed to the capital. Eight of us, including lone wolf and Xiangzi, killed the cobra brigade. These guys had great firepower. Unfortunately, their leader escaped, and the rest were killed without exception." Army stabbing road.


    "He didn''t escape. I met him just now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he blew himself up."


    "Well, it will be completely destroyed." The army stabbed his thigh.


    "Have you found out their details?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not yet. They are internationally wanted felons and are often active in the Middle East. Their ability should be related to eternal life. Eternal life can produce an upgraded version of eternal water. It must not be difficult for them to fuse with cobra genes." Wangtiezhu road.


    "It is indeed eternal life." Yehaoxuan frowned. He said again, "if the fighter they used before is correct, it is an in-service military aircraft. How to explain this?"


    "The old man went to check the matter himself. The old man was furious this time. Some departments came to clean it up and knocked out a lot of bad factors. Someone in the military headquarters should belong to the eternal life organization, but he swallowed a gun and committed suicide without being interrogated. The clue was broken." Wangtiezhu road.


    "That''s good. After returning to the capital, we should step up training and let the special operations team take up their posts as soon as possible. I feel that there are more and more anxiety factors in the capital." Yehaoxuan walked along the aisle.


    "You can work at any time, boss. I can''t guarantee anything else. The people I train are no better than the regular elite special forces." Wangtiezhu said confidently.


    "That''s good. I believe in your ability." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother..."


    At this moment, yeziang and a group of people came around from the jungle in front of him. As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, he rushed over and hugged yehaoxuan fiercely. "Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. How''s the family?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Fortunately, the old man got angry this time, and now those people with evil intentions don''t even dare to go out. If you''re OK, just go back. The old man told me to go to him as soon as he found you."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. Yeziang brought a battalion out this time. Their task was to find yehaoxuan. Now that yehaoxuan has returned, they finally put down a big stone in their stomach.


    Yehaoxuan boarded a military plane with yeziang, and the helicopter''s propeller circled up and headed for the capital.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s return, old master Ye was relieved. He slapped ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "just come back."


    "I''m sorry to miss you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I wish you were all right. Otherwise, I really don''t know where to find such a good great grandson. It''s going well this time." Master ye asked.


    "Everything went well, but something went wrong. The old man should know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. This time, we found out a lot of people with evil intentions. A senior official was right. There is a stagnant water in the capital. Usually, some big fish hide in the water and don''t come out. When the water gets mixed, all the big fish come out." Old master Ye smiled.


    "That''s good. As soon as I came here, I knew I was the chess piece in the old man''s hand." Yehaoxuan quietly flattered him.


    "Boy, seriously, I don''t like flatterers, but your flattery is really loud. I like it better." Old master Ye laughed.


    "Grandpa, I need to shut up for a few days. This time I have collected all the medicine. It''s time to save Yingying." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How much is it?" The old man asked.


    "Eighty percent." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "To tell you the truth, I know you''re not so sure." Old master Ye frowned.


    "Ten to ten." Yehaoxuan answered helplessly.


    "That''s good. Take a rest. Yingying will give the child to you." Master Ye nodded with satisfaction.


    After coming out of the sanatorium, yehaoxuan rushed to the headquarters of Shao group. Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Shi Qian was stunned at first, and then walked forward in surprise and said, "President ye, are you back?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "how are the company these days?"


    "Fortunately, there is nothing special. Mr. Ye, you are back. Does it mean that there is a way to save Mr. Shao?" Shiqian asked tentatively.


    "That''s right, but now we can''t say ten percent is sure. How about Yu Tiancheng''s performance?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s OK. This is a talent. I have adopted several of his decisions and the results are good." Shi Qian said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, give this thing to me. Just say I gave it to him. He knows what''s going on."


    Yehaoxuan took out a small box and handed it to Shi Qian.


    "OK, I see." Shiqian nodded.


    "Work hard. If there is no accident, Mr. Shao will come back to work within a week." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Shi Qian smiled.


    What yehaoxuan just gave Shi Qian was the poison antidote from Yu Tiancheng''s Institute. In fact, yehaoxuan knows Yu Tiancheng, who seems to be an elite, but actually belongs to the type of grandson. If you teach him a lesson, he will listen to you honestly in the future, so yehaoxuan doesn''t feel it necessary to control him with poison.


    After taking the medicine, the poison bug will find yehaoxuan himself. He collects the poison bug and packs it in a bamboo tube. For playing with the poison bug, yehaoxuan is still in the state of learning to walk. The poison girl hiding in the dark is always a big worry. God knows who this woman will go to when she has cheated yangruiming.


    Yehaoxuan bought some things in the market, and hurried home. First, he had to melt the properties of the medicines he had found so that shaoqingying could be cured. Most of these medicines are genius earth treasures and miraculous medicines, which can''t be cured with ordinary fire.


    Fortunately, there were still some Jianmu used for Yue Aotian''s treatment last time. These Jianmu belong to a kind of spirit, born from the spirit of heaven and earth. Ancient Chinese medicine often used it to make medicine, which can decompose the ingredients of the medicine to the greatest extent.


    There is also a great deal of stress on water. This water is a mountain spring collected by Ye haoxuan from the suburbs, and it is also a mountain spring taken at the moment when the aura of heaven and earth is about to dissipate in the morning. In this way, the medicine can be boiled out to the greatest extent.


    Everything is ready. Yehaoxuan begins to boil medicine. This time, the medicine is unusual, especially the material of Jianmu is special. Yehaoxuan needs to keep pouring Qi into it to maximize its performance.


    The order in which the medicines were put into the villa should not be disordered at all, because these medicines are quite spiritual, and they can not be interrupted on the way to make medicine. Therefore, yehaoxuan was in the spirit of 12 points, and there were people guarding the outside of the villa layer by layer, trying to be safe this time.


    When Jianmu was ignited, ye haoxuan picked up a fan and encouraged by his true Qi. Jianmu''s original blue flame gradually enlarged, and then turned into a red flame. With his true Qi surging, the flame became golden.


    The medicine pot placed on the special stove is also surprisingly large. It is specially made by Ye haoxuan. It uses titanium alloy. Otherwise, ordinary medicine cans may not be able to withstand the temperature of the wood flame.


    Seeing that the golden flame is getting more and more prosperous, the mountain spring in the pot has already boiled. Yehaoxuan took the lead in taking out the human form of Polygonum multiflorum and put it into the medicine pot. This thing is very spiritual. After putting it into the boiling water, it churns for a while. Yehaoxuan even felt it squeaking and screaming in his consciousness.


    Then came the purple jade Ganoderma lucidum, the 800 year wild ginseng, and yehaoxuan orderly put the medicine into it. A thin sweat came from his forehead. From time to time, he fanned the fan in his hand to adjust the temperature in the fire stove.

 Chapter 921

    This prescription written by yehaoxuan is unprecedented. There are many elements added by himself, which can awaken the dormant nerves of the human body to the greatest extent. It takes a lot of effort to boil it. In particular, each fan needs to stir up the Qi in the body, which is extremely laborious.


    Several hours later, yehaoxuan felt that the Qi in his body could not keep up. He took out the last Tianxin jade dew pill and swallowed it without thinking. Although he had only one life-saving pill left, the process of making medicine could not be interrupted, so he had to take it first to restore Qi.


    This time, he entered the underground river by mistake and found a lot of miraculous drugs in the stalactite cave. When things were finished, he was confident that he would be refining some Tianxin jade dew pills.


    After twenty-four hours, even though ye haoxuan now has the fourth weight of his noble Qi, he is tired to stay here. In particular, he has to pay full attention to the fire in the fire stove and the extent of the miraculous medicine. Therefore, it is extremely mind-consuming. Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s physique is not comparable to that of ordinary people. After twenty-four hours, he finally made the medicine.


    When the lid of the pot was opened, the room was full of fragrance. Ye haoxuan nodded with satisfaction. He carefully took out the amber like saliva from his body and put it into the medicine soup. He felt that the strange light suddenly rose, and the medicine turned into a little cool around him.


    This pot of medicine can be called a fairy medicine. Even the ancient wise doctors may not be able to boil it. This pot of medicine can be said to be unprecedented. Even if ye haoxuan was given the same conditions and materials, ye haoxuan probably could not find a medicine with the same efficacy as this pot of Medicine.


    As soon as the amber dragon saliva was put into the medicine stove, the whole stove of medicine was boiling, and the invisible light around the medicine stove. The transparent dragon saliva gradually changed from transparent to dark brown.


    After all the medicine was absorbed into the dragon''s saliva, ye haoxuan took back his hands and gave a loud drink. A cloud of white fog rose from the medicine jar, and a dark brown medicine rose into the air. Ye haoxuan reached out and grabbed the medicine in his hand.


    This is dragon''s saliva, which still retains its shape when it was put into the furnace, but the originally transparent dragon''s saliva now presents a dark brown. People who are familiar with ancient martial arts or xuanshu will see a faint streamer surging inside. Until now, the furnace medicine has been completed.


    With the lid closed, yehaoxuan felt his eyes blackened. He turned back to his bedroom and went to sleep without worrying about the sweat.


    This sleep was the whole night. When yehaoxuan woke up, it was almost noon. Xiaohaimei, Tang Bing, and Xu Tongtong were all staring at her.


    "Brother ye, you are awake." When xutongtong saw yehaoxuan move, she was overjoyed and cried out.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan sat up. After a night of vigorous qi movement, his fatigue had been cleared away, and his secret injuries in the primeval forest had also been cleared away.


    "Look at you. You''ve been missing for almost a week. Do you know we''re going crazy?" Xiaohaimei said angrily.


    "I promise not next time." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "There won''t be another time. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Tang Bing interrupted him.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. There are some beautiful wives waiting for me here in the capital. I can''t bear to die easily." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Little poor, go and wash yourself. When we came, you were sweating and sleeping like a dead pig." Xiaohaimei glared at him.


    Yehaoxuan found that he had already changed into pajamas, and he was extremely dry. I dare say that these people had bathed him long ago. He smiled, turned over and got up. After washing, he changed his clothes.


    When he returned to the living room, several women had already prepared the food. After looking at the time, it happened to be noon. Yehaoxuan slept in the dark. He forgot the time.


    "How sure are you this time?" Tang Bing holds a bowl of rice for ye haoxuan and brings it to him.


    Yehaoxuan was busy all day and night, and slept for a full 12 hours. Now he was also hungry and panicked. He said while picking up rice: "if there is no accident, it is 100% sure."


    "You are very attentive. For the sake of Shao''s goddess and President, you have really paid a lot of money. Tut Tut, romantic ye Dashao, when can we enjoy such a special honor?" Xiaohaimei said something sour.


    "What are you jealous of... If you were any one of you, I would fight harder than now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Who''s jealous? You''re a great man now. Shaoqingying''s fiance, the powerful president of Shao''s group." Xutongtong flattened his lips.


    "My identity is just a cover to let me take charge of Shao family in a fair and honest way. How can I explain it to you?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t have to explain. Explanation is a cover up. Your current identity is here. If the goddess president of Shao wakes up, how can you explain it to her?" Tang BingDao.


    Yehaoxuan has finished cooking a bowl of rice. He puts down his dishes and chopsticks and falls into deep thought. Tang Bing''s words wake him up. How can he explain all this to shaoqingying?


    Shaoqingying''s feelings for him are obvious to all. Before she was kidnapped, yehaoxuan didn''t even know that her feelings for herself would be so deep. Yehaoxuan is still worried about a song and shaoqingying''s decision without hesitation.


    Yeah, how could he explain all this to her? Say to her, I''m just cooperating with some old men and your grandfather to perform a play? Yehaoxuan knows how big the blow to shaoqingying will be.


    "Hey, ye Dashao, what are you thinking? Are you hesitating between empress Zhenggong and president Shao? If so, our concubines will give you a reference." Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''m upset." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, they have their own merits. One is one of the two golden flowers in the capital, and the other is the goddess president of Shao group, who is rich all over the world. It''s hard to give up, or... Take all the orders?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He knew that xiaohaimei was making fun of him. He could only choose one of the two women. He also knew that he could not choose shaoqingying. He could not give up his feelings with Chenruoxi, but now he really didn''t know how to explain all this to shaoqingying when he woke up.


    "Don''t hesitate. The Shao family is already urging you to save his baby granddaughter. If you eat well, go to the capital sanatorium now and tell us how you decided when you came back." Xutongtong smiled.


    "By the way, the second miss of the Li family came when you were asleep. She didn''t enter the door. She just kept watching outside. She left immediately after you woke up. To be honest, what did you do to her?" Xiaohaimei suddenly remembered something.


    "I have nothing to do with her. Be careful with this woman in the future. She turns her face faster than a book." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    Several people looked at his serious face, and each of them put away their giggle appearance and nodded together.


    Yehaoxuan has nothing to say about Li Yanxin. She and she are both enemies and friends. But this time, on the lonely peak, yehaoxuan feels that the two have completely broken up.


    Because of the Tianji lock, ye haoxuan obviously felt that there was a great secret in the Tianji lock, but the secret would never be longevity. Thinking of the dream he had after Li Yanxin left on Gufeng, ye haoxuan obviously felt that the Tianji lock was definitely not an auspicious thing.


    Although this is not liyanxin''s original intention, yehaoxuan feels that there is a deep boundary between them, and this boundary cannot be smoothed.


    He rushed to the capital sanatorium with his medicine. Shaoqingying''s ward is now full of people. The people here are all very important identities. They care about shaoqingying''s body, and three old men are among them.


    After getting ye haoxuan''s affirmation, the people were relieved. Because the treatment process needed to be quiet, most people went back and disappeared. Ye haoxuan went to the ward, and shaoqingying''s mother just combed her daughter''s hair.


    Chen Qing carefully tied a ponytail to shaoqingying''s hair. Although shaoqingying now looks a little thin, the image of wearing a ponytail is beautiful and moving. She changed the image of Shao''s president in the past and appeared in front of Ye haoxuan with a small and fresh image.


    "Aunt, go out and wait. I''ll take care of it here." Yehaoxuan understands her current mood.


    Her daughter has been in a coma for so long. Now she suddenly hears that she has the opportunity to wake up. Chen Qing is excited and terrified. She is excited that her daughter is finally saved. She is terrified that this time she is afraid that her hope will be lost.


    Yehaoxuan is good at creating miracles, so she puts all her hopes on yehaoxuan. She holds yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and sobs: "Xiaoye... Please."


    "Don''t worry, aunt. I will do my best." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I... can I stay and have a look? Don''t worry. I''ll just watch. I promise I won''t make any noise." Chen Qing said with expectation.


    "This..." ye haoxuan hesitated. If he treated shaoqingying, Zhu Youshu would be involved. This method is too shocking. Chen Qing is an ordinary person and she can''t know some things.


    "Xiaoye, I beg you. This is my daughter. I hope she can wake up faster than anyone else." Chen Qing pleaded.


    After three hesitations, yehaoxuan finally nodded his head. He felt sorry for the parents all over the world. He could understand Chen Qing''s mood now, so he planned to make an exception. He said in a deep voice: "aunt, there are some things that ordinary people can''t know, so I hope you won''t be surprised when you see something later, let alone say it out."

 Chapter 922

    "Don''t worry, I''ll calm down. I know you''re not an ordinary person. I won''t say anything about it." Chen Qing nodded excitedly.


    After calming Chen Qing, ye haoxuan came to shaoqingying with the medical kit. Looking at her emaciated face, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. He said gently, "Yingying, enough rest. It''s time to wake up."


    Yehaoxuan took out the life protecting gold needle, protected shaoqingying''s heart needle, and then controlled the needle with Qi. A moment later, shaoqingying''s body was covered with numerous silver needles.


    After the acupuncture, ye haoxuan breathed back a little, then solemnly took out a wooden box made of red sandalwood from the medical box, and took out the medicine from the wooden box.


    The saliva in yehaoxuan''s hand was sent to shaoqingying''s lips. Although the saliva looks big, it doesn''t need to be washed with water at all. As soon as it touched shaoqingying''s lips, it disappeared into her mouth. A flash of light exploded in her body. The obscure purple radiance could not swim around her. Shaoqingying''s sleeping function was slowly awakened.


    There was a flash of purple light in yehaoxuan''s eyes. Shaoqingying''s physical condition clearly appeared in front of him. A faint purple electric snake could not stop flowing around shaoqingying''s meridians. These electric snakes could not stop stimulating her nervous system and bringing the medicine into her body.


    However, shaoqingying''s physical condition did not improve much. Yehaoxuan took back his eyes. He drank deeply and pinched his hands. A golden seal script that ordinary people could see with the naked eye had been formed in the air. In Chen Qing''s stunned expression, the golden seal script instantly rushed into shaoqingying''s body.


    Yehaoxuan moved his hands, and one by one the big seal characters lit up in the room. These big seal characters were condensed by the mysterious skills of yehaoxuan. Unlike the Lingguang, the Lingguang could be seen by ordinary people this time unless they had the mysterious skills or had opened the eyes of heaven.


    Chenqingzhen was terrified. She knew that yehaoxuan had some methods that normal people didn''t have, but she never thought that yehaoxuan would use such fantastic methods to cure the disease.


    At last, ye haoxuan closed his hands and sat down on a chair beside him. The zhuyou magic that had just been displayed in succession was already the limit of his endurance, so he needed to breathe back for a while.


    Shaoqingying was surrounded by a faint golden light. All this was so unbelievable that Chen Qing''s palms were full of sweat. She instinctively wanted to ask how ye haoxuan was doing, but she was afraid that ye haoxuan would be disturbed, so she had to resist.


    Yehaoxuan stood up after the breath adjustment. He silently stood by shaoqingying''s side and looked at her. Finally, the light around shaoqingying slowly dispersed. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and quickly pinched a formula at the moment when the light disappeared. He pointed to shaoqingying''s eyebrows from a distance and shouted: "wake up."


    Shaoqingying''s body moved slightly, and the surging medicine in her body was completely integrated into her body, and her eyes slowly opened.


    Seeing her daughter''s long lost eyes in front of her eyes, Chen Qing was sweating like a collapse. She squatted down slowly. With tears streaming down her face, she tightly covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    "Yingying, how do you feel?" Yehaoxuan finally put down a big stone in his heart. He stepped forward and asked softly.


    Shaoqingying''s eyes gradually brightened, from confusion to doubt, from doubt to firmness, and the image of the female president who was not shocked by honor or disgrace returned to her at this moment.


    "I......" shaoqingying struggled to sit up. She seemed stiff after lying in bed for many days. She slowly moved her limbs, which made her body feel better.


    "How do you feel? Let me help you feel your pulse." Yehaoxuan reached out and touched her wrist.


    Unexpectedly, shaoqingying''s hand shrank back fiercely, and her body leaned back slightly. Then she stared at ye haoxuan with an alert look and shouted, "who are you?"


    The short three words are no less than five thunders for yehaoxuan. Have shaoqingying forgotten him?


    "I, I''m yehaoxuan. I''m a doctor. Don''t you remember me?" Yehaoxuan tried to explain his identity.


    "I don''t know you. Did you save me just now?" Hearing that yehaoxuan claimed to be a doctor, shaoqingying relaxed her guard a little, but she still rejected yehaoxuan.


    This is an instinctive rejection of a stranger who suddenly appeared in front of him. Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He has determined that shaoqingying has lost his memory.


    He paused and said, "don''t you remember what happened before? We knew each other before."


    "I remember everything before, but... I don''t know you." Shaoqingying''s voice was somewhat cold.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asks in surprise, does shaoqingying remember who she is?


    "I''m shaoqingying, the chief executive officer of Shao group." Shaoqingying said lightly. Yehaoxuan obviously heard a trace of confidence from her tone.


    This is a kind of self-confidence from the heart. Indeed, as the richest man in China, Shao Qingying, the president of Shao group, does have a proud capital, and her self-confidence is her innate temperament.


    "Yingying... Do you remember me?" On one side, Chen Qing hurried forward and asked with concern.


    "Mom, how did you come back and how did the overseas enterprises do?" Shaoqingying sat up and asked.


    "You''re sick, so I''ll come back and have a look. Yingying... Just remember me and my mother. My mother will stay with you and never leave." Chen Qing held shaoqingying in her arms and burst into tears.


    Shaoqingying held her mother in her arms. She obviously felt Chen Qing''s heartfelt maternal love. Her eyes were slightly moist: "Mom, can you tell me what happened?"


    "Don''t you remember what happened before? Don''t you know why you passed out?" Chen Qing asked holding her face.


    "Yes, I was kidnapped and injected with a kind of medicine. I don''t remember anything later." Shaoqingying said.


    "Doctor ye, do you really not remember him?" Chen Qing points to yehaoxuan and asks.


    "I don''t remember. I don''t have any impression. Do we know each other?" Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan and said hesitantly.


    Yehaoxuan finally understood that shaoqingying had a memory fault, and her memory fault was very strange. She forgot all her memories about herself, but remembered other things clearly.


    Yehaoxuan gave her a pulse, then wrote her a prescription for recuperation, told her a few words, and then left.


    "Xiaoye, Yingying... Is she really all right?" After going out, Chen Qing asked nervously.


    "Nothing. She''s in good health. She just has a memory fault. It''s not a big problem. She can leave the hospital after a few days of rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why did she... Remember everything else but forget you? What''s the reason?" Chen Qing asked hesitantly.


    "Well... I can''t explain it clearly." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    In fact, he knows that people will enter a strange state when they are hurt, and the more she cares about, the more she cares about, the less she may remember when she wakes up.


    Shaoqingying''s deep affection for herself was far beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation. It''s reasonable that she forgot all the memories about yehaoxuan this time.


    This kind of ending may be the best. Yehaoxuan didn''t know how to explain the relationship between the two people after she woke up. It''s a good thing. He doesn''t need to explain. Although he wants to be excused, yehaoxuan still feels a little lost.


    Shaoqingying forgot him completely.


    "It''s OK, Xiao Ye. After a while, I''ll explain the relationship between you and her. I think she will accept you. Let''s fix your affairs sometime." Chenqingdao.


    "Aunt, don''t......" yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He stood on the spot and said: "the marriage between YingYing and me was originally just a play. Yingying was injured before, and the whole Shao group was in turmoil, so my grandfather asked me to stand up and take charge of the Shao family to survive this crisis. Therefore, this engagement could not have been counted."


    "So... Do you really have no feelings for Yingying?" Chen Qing had a strange look on his face, and he was angry. He refused too simply. His daughter is the richest man in China. She created the myth of the Shaw group. She is the goddess many people look up to in their dreams. The boy... Refused?


    "Well... I treat her only as a friend and a friend. Aunt, don''t mention me in front of Yingying. In that case, it''s good for me and her." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yingying is very beautiful. You should see it without my saying." Chen Qing suddenly said.


    "Yes, she is beautiful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Besides, she is gentle, decent and generous." Chen Qing stares at the expression on yehaoxuan''s face.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He understands Chen Qing''s meaning. I dare say that his mother-in-law thinks he is too pleasant. She can''t wait to marry her daughter to him.


    "I know that too. I have known her for some time. She is a good person." Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth and said to himself, don''t tempt me. You are tempting me... I, I really will.


    "In fact, you''re a good person. At least, I like it. Are you really not thinking about it?" Chen Qing stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Well... Aunt, let it be. Yingying doesn''t know me at all now. Don''t you think it''s cruel for her to marry someone she doesn''t know?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. I heard that Yingying had a foundation of feelings for you before. I believe she will soon accept you, so you should consider it carefully. Alas, we Shao family, nothing else. For the Shao family, Yingying is the apple of all the elders'' eyes. If she gets married, we will take a majority of Shao''s shares as dowry."

 Chapter 923

    Yehaoxuan felt his heart twitching. Are you so tempting? What is this? Other mother-in-law can''t wait to sell everything in her son-in-law''s house to marry her daughter, but Chen Qing desperately sells his daughter to him, and even takes out the shares of Shaw group as bait. Are you a mother like this? How much do you want to marry your daughter?


    Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He explains shaoqingying''s daily precautions to Chen Qing, and then runs away.


    Although this is the best ending, yehaoxuan still feels a sense of loss in his heart. Shaoqingying has forgotten him.


    After returning home, he came to a bar and drank muggy wine one by one. Now he is depressed and just wants to drink some wine to relieve his boredom. Yehaoxuan just ordered two cocktails, and a sister in cool clothes came up to chat up with him with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that this sister was a wine tray. He refused to talk to her, then took out two large bills and said, "don''t bother me. Go find someone else."


    The girl was stunned. I dare say that this guest is the owner of the bar who often wanders around. Well, the Commission was ruined again. However, the boy was generous and knew that she was not the owner who was short of money. However, she was recognized by others and had no choice but to quit.


    "Why do you come here to drink or to hunt for beauty?" Xiaohaimei came over with a smile and asked.


    "How can I feel that you are like my tail? You can find it everywhere I go?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise and said.


    "It''s very simple. I asked the army to refit my mobile phone. No matter where you go, your position can be accurately located on my mobile phone."


    Xiaohaimei took out her mobile phone and shook it in front of yehaoxuan. Then she sighed and said, "I''m really afraid... I won''t find you one day."


    This time, yehaoxuan was in a very dangerous situation. Especially in the days when she learned that he was missing, xiaohaimei was almost awake day and night. Fortunately, he returned safely. Later, she asked the military assassin to refit her mobile phone, provided that she could find yehaoxuan at any time.


    Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone can be booked at any time, so the location system is installed in xiaohaimei''s mobile phone and bound with yehaoxuan''s mobile phone, so xiaohaimei can find him as long as there is a signal.


    Yehaoxuan is quite speechless. The military assassin is also the number one spy leader in his hands. Even if he is sent to foreign intelligence agencies, he is definitely a famous person, but he was killed by Xiao haimeike.


    He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I''ll let you take the intelligence department with me in the future."


    "Can you help me to bring beauty?" Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan, then took a cocktail from the bartender and said, "how about it?"


    "Fortunately, people are waking up." Yehaoxuan said wistfully.


    "But people seem to have forgotten you. Cluck. You, ye Dashao, did a good job this time. As a result, you woke up the goddess. Come on, there''s nothing for you." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Just wake up. Don''t you think this is the best ending for me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... But I''m curious. What should you do if she remembers you? I know you are an amorous seed. Don''t tell me you don''t feel anything about her. I don''t believe it." Xiaohaimei said.


    "To tell you the truth... I don''t know. I just go step by step." After staying for a long time, yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What are you going to do next?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "I have no plans. I will raise you and develop traditional Chinese medicine so as to live up to my grandfather''s expectations." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No matter what, I will support you." Xiaohaimei raised the cocktail in her hand and said, "you are my closest person now. No matter what happens, please take care of yourself. I can''t live without you."


    Xiaohaimei''s words come from her heart. Especially in the days when ye haoxuan disappeared, her whole spirit showed signs of collapse. Fortunately, ye haoxuan has her own natural phenomena. In strong women, there are also weak places. Xiaohaimei''s only weakness is ye haoxuan.


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan raised the bottle in his hand, touched Xiao Haimei, and then took a big gulp.


    "I feel that there seem to be a lot of people targeting you." Xiaohaimei put down her glass and said.


    "It''s more than enough. It''s almost a strengthened company. Think about it. I''m now doing the right thing with the national medical system, which touches the interests of the vast majority of people. It''s strange that those people have a good face for me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Little man, I''m sure you can beat them down." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Beauty, can I buy you a drink?" At this time, a man dressed like a dog came to Xiao Haimei.


    Yehaoxuan has seen too much of this bridge section. He poured down a cocktail, grabbed the tray on one side, and broke the tray made of fine steel into pieces in his hands.


    The man was shocked by this scene. The tray in yehaoxuan''s hand was made of fine steel and beautifully carved. He often wandered here. He knew that sometimes the guests here were drunk and made trouble. When they were fighting in a group fight, they could use this to kill people.


    There is no doubt about the hardness of this thing, but yehaoxuan can break the trays made of fine steel into pieces with both hands. How awesome it must be.


    "This is my husband. He likes to be jealous. Are you sure you want to buy me a drink?" Xiaohaimei smiled casually. She used to see such flies almost every day when she worked. Now that she is worth hundreds of millions, there are fewer such self righteous men, but she still meets oneortwo occasionally.


    "Big brother, I''m kidding. You go on. I won''t disturb you. Goodbye, cash." The man bowed back.


    "Come on, you''re going to bed tonight." Yehaoxuan picked Xiao Haimei''s chin.


    "It''s getting more and more disrespectful." Although she said so, xiaohaimei naturally took ye haoxuan''s arm and said, "I think what happened between you and the second Miss Li family. Tell me honestly, I promise I won''t tell the others."


    "This is nothing." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Don''t force me to check it myself. I''ll ask the army assassin then. I don''t want my men to know about your scandal." Xiao Haimei said with half a threat.


    "You are cruel..." ye haoxuan shook his head in silence, and then briefly said something between him and Li Yanxin.


    "So it is. You and the daughter of the Li family lived and died together for a few days. Do you have feelings for each other, lecher?" Xiaohaimei glared at him.


    "That''s not true, I swear." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "You don''t, but the second miss of the Li family may be. Although she doesn''t know anything about Qimen Jianghu, I guess Tianji lock is very important to her. If she doesn''t have the heart, she will get rid of you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I''m her lifesaver. That''s why she didn''t kill me. You really think too much." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    As they talked, they walked to the outside of the bar. Just then, a sound of beating and swearing came from the door. There was a second ancestor, puffing wine, holding a waitress''s hair and pressing it down.


    The waitress is not very old. She may have come here to work part-time during the summer vacation. Her face is full of blood. She screams for help.


    Although the scene in the bar is quite common, the identity of the man may be different. The security guards in the bar are hiding far away. A girl is crying for help on the ground, and there is no one nearby to stop him.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. Sometimes Chinese people are sincere in their love. Not long ago, a female guest in KFC was killed alive. It''s sad to say, but in a place where fish and snakes are mixed, there are not many people with high quality.


    Maybe he was afraid of death. The owner of the bar hurried over and said with a smile: "Li Shao, Li Shao, you can''t fight anymore. The child is still reading. He''s really not the kind of person you want to sit on the stage. Please be kind and show mercy."


    "Fuck off, now the young lady is acting pure, and I can''t even have a drink with her. I''m going to teach this bitch a lesson today. I dare to sweep my face. Do you know who I am?" The man shouted with a ferocious look.


    "Liyuanming, if you don''t let go of that girl in a second, I promise you will regret it." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    This man is none other than liyuanming, liyanxin''s disheartening brother. This boy is the first and second generation of ancestors. He plays tricks all day long by virtue of his family''s wealth and power.


    "Who, I dare to meddle in my own business. Do you know who I am?" Li Yuanming turned around fiercely and saw ye haoxuan''s indifferent expression. He suddenly swallowed the second half of his words.


    "If you dare to say one more word, I promise you won''t fart in the future." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Liyuanming was taught a lesson by Ye haoxuan. He quickly stepped back and was far away from ye haoxuan.


    "Apologize to the girl and compensate her for her medical expenses, otherwise you will never get out of the door today." Ye haoxuan said coldly.


    "I... why should I listen to you? I tell you, my sister is in the capital now. You''d better not trouble me." Liyuanming determined the way of tranquilization.


    "Hehe, it''s the first time I''ve heard that someone takes his sister as a backer. Liyuanming, you are the first." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "So what, yehaoxuan, I warn you not to mess around." Liyuanming''s legs trembled in the absence of freedom. He had been beaten by yehaoxuan once before and had a shadow in his heart. Now he feels his legs weak when he sees yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll give you a chance to apologize to her and compensate her for the medical expenses. Otherwise, I don''t mind making you stand up like Yang Ruiming all your life. I can do what I say. If you don''t believe me, you can try." The chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes was not disguised.


    "You... How dare you..." liyuanming wanted to say a few words to recover his face, but he really couldn''t afford the courage to look at Shang ye haoxuan with no emotion.


    Yehaoxuan picked up an aluminum alloy chair at one side, twisted his hands like a fried dough twist, twisted the stool legs into a fried dough twist like metal object, and then tried the hardness in his hands. He said with a cold smile: "you still have three seconds."

 Chapter 924

    The coldness in yehaoxuan''s eyes became more and more intense, which made liyuanming, who had some confidence, completely wilt.


    Plop... Liyuanming''s legs softened and he actually fell to his knees. He wailed, "no, ye Shao, I apologize. I''ll lose money."


    The onlookers were secretly surprised. Liyuanming often wanders around the bar. He is the boss here. In addition, he has contacts with gangsters and has an unusual family background. Therefore, no one dares to provoke him here. Usually, he almost walks sideways here.


    However, no one thought that this usually arrogant villain like a crab would be scared into such a state by a few words. At present, the onlookers had an idea in their hearts: "shrug off the goods."


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Liyuanming took out his wallet while apologizing to the frightened little girl, and put a thick pile of money into the little girl''s hand.


    "Ye Shao, can I go now?" Liyuanming said to yehaoxuan with a sad face.


    "She hasn''t said she''ll forgive you." Yehaoxuan pointed to the waiter.


    "Miss... Please forgive me. I am an animal. I am not as good as a pig or a dog." Liyuanming was almost crying.


    His fear of yehaoxuan was deep in his bones. Apart from the fact that yehaoxuan had taught him a lesson like a dead pig, yangruiming''s current situation made him feel cold.


    If he has an identity, he is more persuasive than Yang Ruiming. Ye haoxuan can even beat Yang Ruiming, let alone him? This is a really cruel character. I met him today. It was unlucky for him.


    "You, you go." The girl said in fear.


    Liyuanming glanced at yehaoxuan with pleading eyes and indicated whether he could leave. Yehaoxuan waved impatiently and told him to roll away. Then liyuanming ran away with his tail between his legs.


    "Thank you, thank you." The waitress thanked ye haoxuan with gratitude.


    "You''re welcome. You''re still reading." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... I was still studying at Capital University. I came to do some odd jobs during the summer vacation. I didn''t expect..." the girl stammered.


    "Don''t come to such places in the future. They are originally mixed with fish and snakes. Your task now is to study hard." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Can you tell me your name?" The girl said gratefully.


    "My surname is ye. Don''t thank me for raising your hand." yehaoxuan smiled and left here with Xiao Haimei.


    "You seem to have a big temper today. I really want to know if that boy doesn''t bow his head, will you really break his legs?" Xiaohaimei asked curiously.


    "Yes, and I will beat him so that he will never stand up." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well... Are you not afraid that the Li family is falling out with you? Li Yanxin''s mother finally put down her prejudice and made peace with the Ye family. Are you not afraid that this will touch their nerves and make your two families in turmoil?" Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "Let go if you want to turn your face around. I understand that being patient will only make your opponents more aggressive. In order to take the overall situation into account, I was patient with yangruiming and xuehongyun. I let them go. Instead, they will be more aggressive against me."


    "I''m tired." Yehaoxuan stopped and said, "why is it always me who cares about the overall situation? To hell with the overall situation, who dares to make some small moves in the future? I don''t mind asking their parents to teach them a good lesson."


    "Domineering, in fact, you should have been like this long ago, but you are in a rich family and have too many involuntarily. This time you saved the president of Shao. I think many people at the top remember you. Your affairs will be supported by them. You can let go in the future." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I hope so. This time I have mixed up the water in the capital. With my search for medicine, the three old masters worked hard and made a lot of big fish. I think smart people should have a reputation for knowing themselves." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    A familiar voice suddenly came from behind. Yehaoxuan frowned. The voice was liyanxin''s. he instinctively wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t make up his mind.


    "Miss Li Er is here. It seems that she has come to apologize for her brother. I won''t accompany you." Xiaohaimei smiled, took the car key from yehaoxuan''s waist, and then drove away, leaving yehaoxuan here alone.


    "Are you looking for a place for your brother?" Yehaoxuan looked back and said faintly.


    The purple Pleated Dress of liyanxin behind her is dreamy and beautiful, which makes people feel like a dream. Her long dress is soft and light, which makes her Chiffon soft and beautiful to the extreme.


    I don''t know why. When he saw Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan suddenly saw the scene of her breaking through the underground river and bathing. He actually felt that his heart was hot and dry.


    "No, I just came to see you." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    "Nothing to see." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Yehaoxuan, I want to say I''m sorry for what happened before." Li Yanxin hesitated.


    "I''m sorry is too important. You and I have different ways and don''t conspire. You have your reason for taking away the Tianji lock. You and I have different positions, so it''s impossible to say who is sorry. I also want to thank you for your mercy that day. I saved your life when I went underground, and you spared my life. We are even with each other." Yehaoxuan said.


    The tone of yehaoxuan''s voice was a bit of a refusal. I don''t know why. Li Yanxin, who has always been calm about honor and disgrace, felt her mood had dropped to the freezing point. She looked down at her purple pleated skirt like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    After a long time, Li Yanxin sighed, "Shifu is as kind to me as a mountain. That thing is very important to her. I don''t know what she wants it for. Anyway, she is my Shifu. I hope you can understand."


    "If you came to apologize today, it''s totally unnecessary. You don''t have to worry that this will affect me to treat yangruiming. I''m a doctor. Since I promised yangruiming to cure his legs, I will spare no effort to save him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you." Liyanxin nodded slightly, and the image of the witch disappeared.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    Shaoqingying stayed in bed for a long time after she was unconscious. She felt stiff after waking up, but these were all normal body functional reactions. Her nerves had just been awakened and she had been in bed for too long, so her body needed a stage of adaptation.


    That day, yehaoxuan came back to see her again. After feeling her pulse, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it''s not a big problem. After a few days'' rest, there''s nothing to do. The reason why your body doesn''t move naturally now is that you''ve been in bed for too long, so the blood circulation is not smooth. I''ll prescribe some medicine and massage for a few days. I''ve told your mother about the massage method."


    "When can I go to work?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Three days. You can go to work after three days'' rest, but don''t be too tired. Your health hasn''t been very good. It''s because you worked too hard and stayed up late." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Were we familiar with...?" Looking at this unfamiliar face, shaoqingying''s mood fluctuated. She obviously didn''t know the person in front of her, but yehaoxuan gave her the feeling that she was very familiar.


    "I''m... A friend." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled.


    "I feel as if there is something missing in my heart. There should have been someone here, but now I can''t remember. I feel... Very uncomfortable." Shaoqingying pointed to his chest.


    Yehaoxuan jumped in his heart. It was not difficult to guess that shaoqingying felt that those things that were blank were missing his own memory. He wrote the prescription and said, "maybe you think too much. It will be all right if you have more rest. I will come to see you the day after tomorrow. If there is no problem, you can leave the hospital."


    "Can you talk with me? I want to know what the relationship is between me and you." Shaoqingying said suddenly.


    "Since I have forgotten some things, it is that there must be a divine will. It is destined to happen. I will remember what should be remembered. Sorry, I have something else to do. Excuse me." Yehaoxuan wrote the prescription, gave it to shaoqingying, and then left.


    Looking at the figure of yehaoxuan leaving, shaoqingying was confused. The man seemed like a mystery to her. She murmured, "what have I forgotten?"


    "Yingying, how do you feel?" Chen Qing stepped forward and asked.


    "I feel fine, mom. Don''t worry. Dr. Ye just said that in a few days, I will be discharged from the hospital. Shao must have a lot of work waiting for me." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "That''s good. I made you ginseng chicken soup. Have some." Chen Qing mentioned an insulated bucket path.


    When she opened the heat preservation bucket, a burst of fragrance came to her nose. The chicken soup in the heat preservation bucket was golden in color and extremely attractive in flavor. Chen Qing filled shaoqingying with a bowl of chicken soup. Shaoqingying took a sip and looked at the chicken soup with all its color, flavor and flavor. Her heart moved. She suddenly put down her spoon and said, "Mom, I want to eat herbal food."


    "Only the health food workshop has the most authentic medicinal food. If you want to eat it, I''ll call someone to buy it." Seeing that her daughter is getting better and better, Chen Qing is also happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "That''s good." Shaoqingying nodded.


    Coming out of shaoqingying''s residence, ye haoxuan came to the place where old man Chen lived. It was noon and old man Ye was planning to have dinner.


    Although the living standard has been greatly improved, and it is no longer necessary to eat grass roots and bark as it was during the war of resistance against Japan, the living standard of several old men is the same. Old Ye''s lunch is just a few small dishes and a bowl of brown rice.


    As one of the few great achievements left in China, old master Ye lives an ordinary life.


    "Come on, little monkey, come and have some." Old master Ye couldn''t help laughing when he saw yehaoxuan coming.

 Chapter 925

    "No, I came to see president Shao again. I stopped by to see Grandpa." Yehaoxuan smiled and sat opposite old master Ye.


    "Well, what about Yingying?" Old master ye asked slowly.


    "It''s not a big problem. In a few days, you can go to work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. I heard that she doesn''t remember some things. There''s really nothing about it?" Master ye asked.


    "It''s all right. She just forgot me. She remembers everything else." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, there''s such a thing. It seems that it''s God''s will. I know the child''s feelings for you. If she remembers you, you can''t explain it to her. This is the best result." Old Ye nodded.


    "Yes, this is the best result." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, Ruoxi should be back soon, too. I''ll fix your affairs later, which will ease Lao Chen and me." Old ye put down his chopsticks with a smile.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. My business is a small matter. I dare not bother you to worry about it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes me like you?" The old man smiled and a guard cleaned up the tableware on the table.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He saw that old Ye didn''t eat much. He paid attention to the amount of food that old Ye usually eats. He can eat at least one bowl of rice at ordinary times. If he has a good appetite, he can eat two bowls. But he didn''t finish one bowl of rice this time. What''s the reason?


    "Grandpa doesn''t have a good appetite?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "I''m old, and I certainly have a bad appetite. That''s the case in recent days. Your health wine has been drinking all the time. Unfortunately, the effect is getting worse and worse." Old Ye shook his head.


    "Let me give you a pulse." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    "OK, I''m going to have dinner. Let me show you around. Now it''s OK. Don''t look for you." Master Ye smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Yehaoxuan put three fingers on old Ye''s pulse. After a while, his locked eyebrows gradually relaxed. After a while, he withdrew his hand and said with a smile: "Grandpa is not in a good mood recently. Are you worried about the country and the people again?"


    "I can''t hide anything from you, boy. I really think a lot these days." Old master Ye glared at him and said, "don''t be coy. Tell me how to cure it. It''s not a matter that I can''t eat. I''m saying, can''t your wine cure all diseases? I''ve been drinking, why can''t I eat?"


    "Grandpa, it''s just wine, not fairy dew. The effect is good, but also varies from person to person. You are old and your body functions are not as good as young people in all aspects. So even if you drink health wine often, you can''t be guaranteed to get sick. If you are 20 years younger, I guarantee that this wine will keep you from getting sick." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Hey, I''m still old." Old Ye shook his head helplessly.


    "In this case, you need to go out to relax. If you stay in the sanatorium for a long time all day, you will get tired of it. So go out for a walk to relax. Your appetite will be better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So, well, I really treat you as an immortal. Your wine is not omnipotent." Old master Ye nodded thoughtfully.


    "Of course I am not an immortal. I am your great grandson." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, let''s go out for a walk this afternoon. I haven''t gone out for outdoor activities for a long time. Let''s ask Lao Chen and Lao Xue to go out for a walk together." Master Ye slapped the table with a quick decision.


    "Grandpa, go out now?" Yehaoxuan was stunned for a moment.


    "Now, of course. When will we wait until we don''t go out now? Xiaowei, go and inform the two old guys." Old master Ye stood up while giving orders to the guards on one side.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Old master Ye is a resolute man. Besides, he has been living in the capital sanatorium. He is really bored. It is good to go out for a walk.


    After a while, old master Chen and old master Xue rushed over. The three old people got together and decided to have a good trip this afternoon, and appointed yehaoxuan as a guide.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He felt that he had dug a hole in his own resistance. These three old people are the same as national treasures. When they travel, they are surrounded by troops. Moreover, it is not easy for the security department to be responsible for their safety.


    If there is an accident in the process of travel, the main person in charge will have to bear a lot of responsibility. He may go to the military court. If he is asked to take charge of the travel of the three elderly people, he can''t bear this responsibility.


    "Grandpa, I''m busy with my work. Why not..." yehaoxuan tried to refuse tentatively.


    "No, don''t fool me. I know you''re free this afternoon. As I said, you work very hard at ordinary times. Now you take this opportunity to have a good rest and accompany some of our old men. Why, don''t you like it?" Master ye said.


    "No, no, I''d love to." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    Several old people made a quick decision and took yehaoxuan out alone without a guard. This decision was strongly opposed by the security minister of the sanatorium in the capital. Joking, like several old people, they would like to use armored forces to escort them when they travel. It is impossible for them not to take a guard.


    "Boy, I tell you, I''m going out to relax today. I don''t want to be surrounded. Do you agree or not?" Old man Chen blew his beard and glared at the Minister of police.


    "Chief... This is a gun. I''ll let you shoot me." Over half a hundred years old, the police chief took off his gun at his waist, threw it on the table and said with a sad face.


    "Why should I kill you? I just want to go out alone. Why, we three old men have to get your permission to go out now?" Old master Chen said displeased.


    "My Lord, your safety is the most important thing. Instead of waiting for my superiors to tie me to a military court, I''d better have a good time with you three." The Minister of police was almost crying.


    If you think about it, the identities of several old people are there. Now they travel according to the same security standards as the head. If the three old people don''t take a soldier out, even if they are OK, they will be held accountable when they come back. Moreover, they dare not joke about the safety of several old people.


    "Gentlemen, don''t embarrass others. No one can agree to your request. Take a company of guards and wear civilian clothes. You''ll have to clean up wherever you go." Yehaoxuan said.


    The Minister of security glanced at yehaoxuan with gratitude. What yehaoxuan said was in his heart. He absolutely disagreed with several elderly people who went out without a company. This is his bottom line.


    "Well, take a look at the mountains in the northern suburbs. The mountains there are not steep. We can catch them with the strength of several old men." Master Xue said.


    "Gentlemen, you must be careful." The Minister of police was in a sad face.


    "With Lao Ye''s great grandson following, what are you afraid of? Even if there is an emergency, this boy has the ability to deal with it." Old master Chen pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, the safety of several old leaders depends entirely on you." The Minister of police tightly held ye haoxuan''s hand.


    He had heard of yehaoxuan and knew that his ability was not ordinary, so he was a little relieved.


    A few moments later, more than a dozen ordinary cars left the sanatorium in the capital. Several old people were distracted this time, so they didn''t want to disturb anyone. There was a company of active guards sitting in these forces, but they were all dressed in civilian clothes.


    There was also a small medical team accompanying him to deal with some emergencies, but it was a bit superfluous. Because yehaoxuan followed, the medical team seemed to have some chicken help. These people twisted into a rope, and it was estimated that they were not as useful as yehaoxuan alone.


    The car slowly drove into the northern suburbs. Today''s weather is not hot. The wind and calendar are suitable for traveling. The reason for choosing the northern suburbs is that there is a mountain here. The mountain is not high, and there is also a revolutionary monument at the foot of the mountain. When the monument was built, several old people had added soil. It is estimated that they want to come back to miss those lost comrades in arms.


    The three old people crowded behind an extended version of the red flag car. The car was a special version with a high safety factor. Moreover, the car was quite spacious. It was the best car in China. Ye haoxuan was sitting in the co driver''s cab.


    "Boy, you went out to look for medicine this time. I heard you had some trouble." On the way, old master Chen asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "They are all small miscellaneous fish. I have sent them away. Thank you for your concern." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, that''s not a miscellaneous fish. Those people heard that they were genetically modified. They were even better than the elite special forces. Moreover, for some reasons, they sent out heavy firepower. You can come back alive. You really have some skills." Old master Chen said.


    "It was just a fluke." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, don''t be too modest. If you are modest, I will think you are hypocritical. It seems that Hongyun''s mistake was really justified." Old master Xue also sighed.


    "Seriously, I didn''t mean to make him stumble." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Young people, it''s not impossible to suffer some setbacks. Hongyun is a good boy, but he lacks a sharpening stone. This boy is Hongyun''s sharpening stone." Old man Chen laughed.


    "Only this time, I''m afraid I didn''t wake the boy up." Old master Xue said what he said.


    "I know, Mr. Xue. If your great grandson can''t swallow his breath, you can ask him to come to me at any time. I promise not to kill him and grind him into a sharp knife. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 926

    "You are a worm in my stomach. I find that I like you more and more. If it weren''t for the past, I would recognize you as my grandson." Old master Xue said with heartfelt admiration.


    Yes, yehaoxuan''s words can be said to be in his heart. Xuehongyun seems smart and has the name of one of the three most talented people in the capital. But in fact, he can''t be used very much. In addition, he can''t swallow yehaoxuan''s hatred of robbing his wife at the beginning, so he won''t give up.


    People will not have a long memory if they are not hit. What xuehongyun needs now is a person who can let him hit the south wall. He can hurt and wake him up, and then he will become a sharp knife.


    Yehaoxuan is his best sharpening stone. No old man likes that his descendants are made of straw. Old master Xue is no exception.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in front of you, I am a grandson."


    "Well, I''ll leave the boy to you in the future. Just kill him. One day he''ll be afraid of being beaten, hurt, and wake up." Master Xue patted his thigh.


    "I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, Yiliu motorcade has arrived at the revolutionary monument in the northern suburbs. It is a small hill with a monument to the heroes of the Chinese Anti Japanese war. There are countless heroes here. They shed the last drop of blood for the rise of China. Every year, the national high-level officials will come here to pay a memorial service.


    This place now seems to have become a scenic spot. The monument to the hero stands at the foot of the hill, and the small hill has been built into a scenic spot. The architectural style used is the style before the revolution in the old era. There are also many production teams shooting Anti Japanese War dramas here.


    The significance of this monument is extraordinary. After the founding of new China, countless unsung heroes lost their young lives. Therefore, this monument was built here. Three old men personally filled the earth for this monument. Several old people cherish the memory of this place.


    "For decades, everything has changed except this monument." Old Ye sighed.


    "Yes, after the victory of the war of resistance against Japan in those days, after the civil war, there were millions of powerful troops. What a spectacular situation. Now, our old comrades in arms are the only ones left." Master Xue said.


    "Every time I come here, I always think of the old things. When I get old, I just like to touch the scenery." Mr. Chen also said.


    The three old men stood silently in front of the monument, watching the monument which has been erected for half a century. Several people took off their hats and bowed deeply to the monument.


    Although the three old people were old Gulong clocks, at this moment, ye haoxuan suddenly felt that their image was very tall.


    After seeing the monument, several people planned to go to the mountain for a walk, but they haven''t come for a long time. Several old people are still curious about the changes here.


    "Come on, boy, take us some old guys up and have a look." Old master Chen said.


    "Several leaders, I will send someone to escort you up." A major battalion commander in charge of the safety said.


    This time, several old people went out together, but there was only one company. It can be imagined that the pressure of the commander''s top, these old people are national treasures, and even if they have a little bumps on them, they can''t bear the responsibility.


    However, several old people are in good spirits today, and they are not allowed to be followed by the guards. This is a great pain for the battalion commander. He just begged some old people not to run around. He can''t afford any mistakes.


    "No, it''s OK to have this kid with you. All of you stand by at the foot of the mountain. We''re out to play this time. You''re all in front of us. How can we have fun?" Master Xue said.


    "But chief, the order I received is to follow you up. There are so many people on top. I''m afraid something will happen." The major said bitterly. What he was most afraid of was that the old people wouldn''t allow him to go up.


    "What can I do for you? What haven''t we met in the world? It''s said that there are anti Japanese dramas on it. I''ll go up and have a look." Old Ye stared.


    "Don''t embarrass me, senior leaders. I have received orders to follow you every step of the way." The battalion commander said with a sad face.


    "Well, you can follow us up. Your task is to follow us every step of the way. Your men didn''t receive this order. Let them stand by." Old master Chen said.


    "This..." the battalion commander was dumbfounded. Is that ok?


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. As the saying goes, the Taoist priest is old and rough. These old people really meet and sew pins. But their words left people speechless. Yehaoxuan had to admire them.


    "It''s OK. We''ll just follow. It''s rare that several old men are in high spirits today. Don''t spoil their fun. I''ll bear the burden if something happens." Yehaoxuan patted the major on the shoulder.


    "Wangdabiao, carry out the order." Old master Xue suddenly gave a big drink.


    "Yes, sir." The battalion commander quickly stood at attention, and then gave a standard military salute.


    It is now the afternoon. It was supposed to be hot in summer, but today the weather is surprisingly comfortable, and there is a cool wind blowing continuously, which makes people feel a burst of freshness.


    The hill is not high, and there are not steep steps after reconstruction, so it is not difficult to climb up. Although several old people are old, they are veterans of military service after all. Their physical foundation is quite good, so it is not difficult to climb up.


    "Look at the transformation here. It''s the same as the old city in the decades of the century." Old master Ye sighed while looking at the scenery around him.


    "Well, it''s a small version of the old city." Master Xue also took over the topic.


    "Hehe, do you two still remember that once you captured a city of the devil, and the spoils in it were piled into a hill. Lao Ye was more aggressive and sealed all the spoils with the seals of his troops. No one else could move about." Old man Chen smiled.


    "Of course, I remember that a guy who didn''t know what to do was trying to grab a sharp weapon. Then the soldiers of both sides clashed. As a result, the leaders of both sides were reprimanded." Old master Xue said with a smile.


    "I remember that guy of the other side. He is also a character. I have had a long time with him. I used to settle my grievances privately with a machete. Unfortunately, he left early, otherwise we might become close friends, and his rank would not be worse than ours when he was awarded the title." Master ye also sighed.


    "Yes, it''s been almost a century. Now I can clearly remember the people who died in those years. From time to time, I still dream, and even dream of fighting with guns. I see that we are all people who are going to the coffin." Old master Chen also sighed.


    "Don''t be nostalgic for the old masters. Today I come out to relax." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded him aside.


    "Yes, it''s distracting. Don''t mention the past. Go up and have a look. I heard that there were people shooting Anti Japanese War dramas. I''ve seen what the level of directors is." Old master Ye was refreshed.


    Several old people walked to the imitation ancient city above in high spirits.


    This place was originally a scenic spot. Because this monument is famous, the local leaders who are quite economic minded simply built a retro city here, which attracted many tourists.


    It''s also because the city here is very lifelike and the area is not small. Therefore, most of the production teams of Anti Japanese War dramas came here to take pictures, which attracted a lot of people here.


    It is now the afternoon, so there are not many visitors. However, some of the crew are rushing to shoot TV, so they don''t take a lunch break. When the three old men and yehaoxuan catch up, they happen to meet a crew who is filming a fight action play.


    Although there were no special effects during the shooting, several old people were stunned by the scene. We saw our special combat personnel, suspended by wire ropes, doing some difficult actions from time to time, flying around in mid air to fight the enemy.


    The roles played by these actors are all Wulin experts. There is a big war going on here, and the enemies holding various heavy weapons are defeated by our Wulin experts.


    At one side, a director was still holding a microphone and hissing loudly: "the male number two, the action is not in place. He is a little fierce. He wants to show your sadness and anger. Can he exaggerate his action?"


    "That mountain pass actor, you are not timid enough. For number two, you should show your fear. You are against a group of Wulin experts. Your begging for mercy is not exaggerated. For those who pretend to be dead, you act like a little."


    "Are you sure this is a war drama?" Several old people were dumbfounded, and old master Ye finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, you don''t have eyes. Stay away from the scene. Don''t hinder us from filming. Go outside and watch the excitement." The director waved impatiently. He didn''t realize who the old man was.


    "How come all our people can walk on the wall and all of them are experts? In that case, the war of resistance against Japan will last eight years." Old master Chen said in some wonder.


    "You don''t know. It''s in keeping with the times. Who cares if we don''t boast now? The more powerful our people are, the better. The more garbage the enemy has, the better." A screenwriter at the scene turned over a script and answered.


    "You do not respect history." Old master Xue is a little angry.


    "History? Viewers don''t care whether history is history or not. What they watch on TV is excitement. As long as they watch it well." The editor made a change in the script while talking, and then shouted: "attention, the plot has been changed. Just now the director said that it is not flashy enough. The man No. 1, you should read the script first. You should take a dagger and kill an enemy with heavy weapons..."

 Chapter 927

    "A man kills a group of enemies with heavy weapons with a dagger? Do you think they are all made of mud and let you kill them there?" Old master ye said angrily.


    "Alas, what do you old man know? The more pompous, the better. Your expression is not in place. You have to kneel down and beg for mercy." The director commanded the people on the scene as he spoke.


    "Who are you talking about?" Asked old master Xue.


    "Who else can it be? Of course it''s the Yamaguchi Watanabe." The writer replied.


    "Is that the Yamaguchi Watanabe who put forward quite good tactics?" Master Ye felt his anger rising.


    "Yes, that''s him." The screenwriter claps his thigh.


    Several old people came up with their anger. Watanabe Yamaguchi was a figure. He was a very excellent tactician. Although the troops he led were not elite, his troops were the most difficult to deal with. Often the battles he launched would cause heavy casualties on our side.


    After that, Shankou was annihilated by the same military genius of our side. This guy was born as a samurai. He was arrogant and died in battle.


    "That''s how you make TV dramas? That''s how you don''t respect history? If they were as miserable as you said, we wouldn''t have fought the war of resistance for eight years, and our country wouldn''t have paid such a painful price. You are irresponsible to history and the next generation." Old master Ye shouted.


    "What''s the responsibility? Anyway, that''s what I did. Don''t bother if you have nothing to do." The screenwriter said unhappily.


    "Who is in charge here?" Master Ye is angry.


    "I am. Why?" The director, who was a bit of a jerk, came over with a cigarette in his mouth and full of banditry.


    "There is something wrong with your script. It is too different from the war of resistance against Japan in history. Although they are small countries, they actually caused so much damage to our country in those years. This in itself explains the problem. You are misleading the next generation by shooting like this."


    Mr. Ye became more and more excited as he spoke. He said in a deep voice: "how many people lost their lives after the eight years of the war of resistance against Japan? We should face up to this history. We should let the next generation know how difficult it is to be a hero. If you do this, our children and grandchildren will despise the enemy. What will happen if there is a war? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "Are you looking for trouble? I''m a director. I can shoot as I like. I know more about the market of TV dramas than you do. I know more about the plot than you do. I think you''re old and don''t have the same knowledge as you. Go back." The director said with a bad face.


    Master Ye was so angry that he kicked away one of his cameras: "what are you talking about? You don''t have the same experience as me?"


    The director is tired of living. I think these old people all came from the old revolution. What scene have you never seen? Would you be afraid of him as a small actor? Who are you? Who are these people? Are you, a little director?


    "Oh, the old man has a good temper. What''s the matter? You guys are determined to find trouble today?" The director''s face sank.


    "As you just said, it''s not enough to shoot you several times. Our anti Japanese War dramas should play an educational role. You will mislead the next generation." Old master Chen also shouted.


    "Shoot, right? I have a gun here. Do you want to try it? Come on, brothers, what do you say if someone comes to trouble?" With a wave of the director''s hand, a crowd of actors dressed in military uniforms turned around. They held three or eight big props in their hands and surrounded several people.


    The scene began to become more serious. Several old men could not be hurt. Ye haoxuan subconsciously stood in front of several old men. Wang Dabiao, who was accompanying him, stretched out his hand and reached into the holster. Old man ye on one side pressed down his walkie talkie, indicating that he would not ask for help.


    "Don''t you know who we are? I tell you that we are the famous overlord crew here. Just because you two are old and immortal, you also want to come to our place to smash the floor? Enough." The director said with a bad face.


    "Oh, you also bring bodyguards. This is your grandson. If you don''t have the money to ask the bodyguards to bring your grandson to support the scene, what kind of tail Eagle do you pretend to be? You''re old and don''t wait for death at home. What are you doing here?" The screenwriter sneered.


    In fact, this crew is made up of a group of local ruffians and hooligans. In particular, there are all kinds of people who play tricks. They are all loafers in the crew. The director of this crew has always been a drama bully, occupying the venue. Other crew members fight when there is a slight disagreement. They are used to being arrogant here. They don''t think that a few old men can turn out any kind of water spray.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly tugged at the director''s collar, and then fell to the ground. He grabbed the boy''s hair and pulled it in front of several old men. Then he smiled and said, "the boy''s mouth is not pumping. If you want to beat people, you can do it."


    "I told you not to respect history, I told you to shoot indiscriminately." Old master Xue has a hot temper. He took a prop butt on one side and threw it at the writer''s mouth.


    Old master Xue''s physical strength was poor. He was out of breath after a few blows, but Rao was so. The writer''s mouth was already full of blood. Old master Xue threw away the prop in his hand and said coldly, "if I were to be young for decades, I would have to tear your mouth. This anti Japanese war drama should be renovated."


    The writer''s mouth was bleeding. He covered his mouth and ran to the director. Then he shouted, "beat these old things to death. If something happens, it''s mine."


    "Well, first of all, I''ll catch them and teach them a lesson. They dare to find trouble for our crew. I think they''re just tired of living." With a wave of the director''s hand, a dozen small gangsters in military uniforms rushed up with props and guns.


    Although the gun was a prop, it was made very lifelike. It would be bad if it really hurt the two old people. Yehaoxuan came forward and grabbed the butt of the little thug in front of him. Then he pulled it and clicked. The wooden butt had been twisted into two pieces.


    Yehaoxuan gave him a punch and smashed the boy away. Then yehaoxuan stopped being merciful. His body quickly shuttled through the group of gangsters, waving his hands. He saw a series of muffled grunts from the crowd.


    Yehaoxuan started very quickly. Most of the gangsters were thrown out by him before they saw him. Within a minute, a group of people in yellow Japanese army clothes were lying on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan, who has the fourth weight of his noble Qi, really doesn''t pay attention to these people. In yehaoxuan''s words, hitting them is like hitting children.


    The director and the screenwriter were terrified. They had never seen anyone who could beat him so well. Although there were many people on the crew, when they saw yehaoxuan''s strong skills, those gangsters who acted as mass actors immediately withered. Just kidding, no one would want to be beaten up for nothing.


    At this moment, several people in uniform came over and shouted, "what are you doing? Fighting again. This is a scenic spot. All of you will come back to the police room with me."


    These people are from the guard room here. Although they are under the name of the police station, they are not public officials, and they are very familiar with these local ruffians.


    "Brother Li, you''ve come. These guys make trouble. They obstruct our filming and hurt my people. How can our crew do the filming? What do you want us to do?" As soon as the director saw the security personnel here, his eyes lit up and he ran up like a savior.


    "Why, are you in trouble again?" A security officer headed by him stepped forward and waved "handcuff these people away."


    "Wait, it seems that they besieged us first. Can''t we fight back? It''s really good that you arrest people indiscriminately?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No matter what, fighting is not enough. You have knocked down all the people on the production team. How do you let others shoot? Cuff them up and shut them in the security room for a few days. I''m telling you, don''t rely on the old and sell the old here. You should also be arrested." The chief security officer said impatiently.


    "Hehe, catch us. The enemy spent a lot of money trying to kill us. As a result, we are still alive. You can try it." Old master Ye laughed back in anger.


    Old man Chen pushed away the major guard in front of him. He stretched out his hands and said, "you can cuff me to try."


    "Oh... I really think I dare not. I tell you, don''t think I dare not catch you when you are old, old man. You asked for it." A policeman took out his handcuffs and walked forward.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan kicked it out, and the policeman flew out of the room. Then he fell to the ground unconscious without a sound.


    "Attack the police. If you dare to attack the police, you''re just the opposite." The rest of the security guards were shocked and quickly stepped back.


    "You''re just a small policeman. How dare you call yourself a policeman? Are you really afraid of the wind?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Grab it, grab it." The police chief yelled and urged the people around him.


    Some of his subordinates came up hesitantly, took out their handcuffs and warned: "you''d better not be violent against the law, otherwise you know the consequences. Seeing that you are so old, I don''t want to start with you."


    These people know that they are bluffing and joking. They are not policemen. They know that they are not easy to provoke. There is no need to go forward and get beaten for nothing.


    "Are you sure you want to arrest some of our old fellows?" Mr. Chen stepped forward and said with a bad look. An invisible sense of killing rushed out of him without reservation, leaving everyone stunned. Their hands slowed down.

 Chapter 928

    Although the old man in front of him is already a man who has stepped into the coffin, his momentum of standing in the top position for a long time makes everyone present a little scared. I think so. Several old masters are all men who have served in the battlefield all their lives. How can they be scared by these local ruffians?


    Wangdabiao on the other side was really afraid to take risks. Although these minions were not worth mentioning in his eyes, the safety of several old people was the top priority. If something went wrong, even if he had a few heads, it would not be enough.


    He took out the walkie talkie at his waist and shouted, "attention, all units. The personal safety of several old leaders is threatened. Everyone should rush to the mountain immediately. Everyone, please pay attention and rush to the mountain immediately."


    The guard company accompanied by several old people was always on high alert. Once they received the order, the whole company became nervous. They knew how heavy their task was this time. Not to mention that the personal safety of several old men was threatened. Even if they were knocked down, they would be held accountable when they returned.


    As soon as they heard that the safety of several old people was threatened, a whole guard company quickly lined up and rushed to the top of the mountain with weapons in hand.


    This time, all the accompanying people were dressed in civilian clothes, and all of them were dressed in black suits. The next scene made all of them smack their tongues. They saw a group of people in black suits rushing up with weapons in their hands.


    Most of the tourists here are still wondering what they are shooting. Tut Tut, look at the weapons in their hands. They are highly imitated, just like real guys.


    "You, what are you?" The security captain began to realize that the problem was wrong. He was also a soldier. He knew where the murderous spirit of these old people came from.


    In particular, Wang Dabiao, with a straight back and thick calluses on his hands, knew at first glance that he was a man who often played with guns. Moreover, these old guys had an extraordinary momentum and had the momentum of staying in the top position for a long time. It was definitely not that simple.


    At this time, a group of people with semi-automatic weapons rushed up and surrounded the local ruffians. Some of them were still holding prop guns, which made the guard company nervous.


    "Put down all your weapons and surrender your guns." Wangdabiao drew a pistol from his waist and fired a shot into the sky.


    This shot scared the little gangsters into a panic. They realized that the guns in the hands of these people in black with unknown origins were real guys. They were scared out of their wits one by one, threw their prop guns to the ground, and then climbed aside with their heads in their arms.


    The crisis was soon resolved, and wangdabiao was relieved. In fact, these little gangsters were vulnerable to a single blow. Everyone in any platoon cleaned up. The key is that the identities of these old people are too nervous, so he had to notify his superiors.


    A moment later, the army directly put the area under martial law. All the military and police helicopters were sent out, which disturbed the whole area for dozens of miles. The people here wondered what was going on here, and even caused such a big battle.


    The directors and security captains who learned of the identity of several old masters turned pale. Well, the crime was really serious. The people they besieged were the only three fruits left in China. They offended all at once. Well, some of them will suffer in the future and wait to go to the military court.


    At this time, the leader of the monument scenic spot was shocked when he learned about the situation. He knew that the scenic spot was very chaotic, but he didn''t expect that it would be so chaotic. We can imagine the anger of several old people now.


    The eight year war of resistance against Japan was fought by countless heroes. Now, in the hands of these directors, it has become an anti-Japanese drama of tearing the enemy apart. A child can play the enemy around. How can such a joke be worthy of the countless martyrs who shed blood for the revolution?


    Now, there''s no need to play. Several old people went back to China disappointed. For a period of time, the Ministry of culture advocated respecting history and reorganizing Anti Japanese dramas, so that our descendants could know how difficult the war was. Now, several well shot Anti Japanese dramas have been produced. These are all afterwords.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan came to his parents'' house to have dinner with him. The whole family was happy and warm together.


    After dinner, Liu Yun made a pot of tea for the father and son and went to work. After their marriage, she stopped doing other things and took care of yeqingchen''s daily life.


    "How many old men did you take out today?" Yeqingchen poured two cups of tea and asked.


    "Dad, this is what some old men mean. Grandpa is a little bored in the sanatorium in the capital. He may feel better going out for a walk, but I didn''t expect such trouble." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s time to criticize you this time. Several old people are self willed, and you''re fooling around with them? Their trips have to be arranged in advance. They can''t play like this next time. Fortunately, nothing big has happened." Yeqingchen said.


    "I see. There will never be another time." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that this time he had been exhausted. How dare he have another time? Even if several old people tied him up next time, he would not take a few people out to play.


    "A proposal has been put forward on the opening of TCM courses in primary schools. I think it will be implemented soon. Teaching materials and teachers are the top priority. You need to check these." Yeqingchen said.


    "I know this. I have compiled the teaching materials. As long as the bill is passed, these can be printed immediately. Teachers and talents need not worry. Some excellent graduates of the College of traditional Chinese medicine can be competent." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "That''s good. The capital plans to arrange five primary schools as pilot schools. Now the news of the basic class of traditional Chinese medicine has been spread. Because of you, there are many interested parents." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "We can increase the publicity. From the second grade of primary school, we can teach some simple Qigong. However, it is not as mysterious as in the novel. It is just some basic needling skills. Although it has no great effect, it can greatly increase the physical resistance of primary school students. I think many parents are willing to see this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, today''s parents are afraid that their children will suffer from a little illness. That''s a good idea. I will ask the publicity department to include these in the publicity work." Yeqingchen nodded. He pondered and said, "now president Shao is all right. If you have nothing to do, you should go to the Yang family."


    "I know. I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    In the backyard of the Yang family, Yang Jian and his son are sitting in a wheelchair at the same time. Yang Jian looks up at the stars and habitually looks at the stars in the sky.


    "Dad, since you moved to the backyard, you have watched the stars almost every night. I want to ask, are the events in these years the same as the celestial phenomena you have seen?" Yangruiming asks.


    "The theory of astrology and numerology is that if you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. What I have got is the inheritance of the destiny of the Tianji gate. The astrology of these years has been fulfilled nine times out of ten, including this time." Yang Jiandao.


    "In fact, did you and your aunt know that the Yang family would be defeated from the beginning?" Yangruiming asks.


    "Yes, look at the star on the upper side of the East, which represents the Ye family. The faint star represents the Yang family. Now the Ye family is gaining momentum. Aren''t we asking for trouble if we are right with them?" Yang Jian said with a wry smile.


    "It turns out... Sometimes God''s will is really irreversible." Yangruiming sighed slightly. He stroked his wasted legs and felt a burst of regret in his heart: "before, I didn''t believe in life and thought that man will conquer heaven. But this time, I realized that some things can''t be violated."


    "To disobey or not to disobey is something that needs to be done. No one can swallow the words of that year. It doesn''t matter to me anyway. If I am disabled, I will die. But I didn''t think it would involve you." Yang Jian sighed.


    "What drips in my body is the blood of the Yang family. There is no involvement. I can only say that my ability is inferior to others." Yangruiming shakes his head.


    "Ruiming, you have played against yehaoxuan many times. Do you know the difference between yourself and him?" Yang Jian asked.


    "Yes, if I don''t know the difference between myself and him now, I yangruiming will live in vain."


    Yangruiming sighed: "I can see that yehaoxuan is a man of forbearance. He cares about the overall situation in everything. He also has great ambitions and serves the country and the people. The people above like such people most. In contrast, xuehongyun and I are just in vain. We have nothing to lose. All we want to do is fight for face. We never care about anything. That''s the biggest reason why I lost to him."


    "What else?" Yang Jian nodded.


    "What''s more... I don''t have his rebellious medical skills." Yangruiming smiles.


    "Ha ha, you have seen it thoroughly. Ye haoxuan, the medical sage, is definitely not groundless. He subdues people with virtue in everything. The difference between you and him is not just his medical skills. Therefore, you should know how to do it in the future." Yang Jiandao.


    "I understand that over the years, I''ve been fighting around in the capital circle under the name of ruizi, and I''m still complacent about it. But I haven''t found how naive and ridiculous I am until now. Although yehaoxuan is also a member of the circle, he never wanders around in the circle. He disdains it, because he has a greater ambition."


    Yangruiming looked up to the sky and sighed: "his ambition is to promote traditional Chinese medicine and drive down the national medical expenses. He is an enemy of the national medical system. I just want to say that he is very courageous. I would never dare to change me."


    Yang Jian nodded and said, "yes, it will touch the interests of many people. I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to do so, but this is the general trend. The medical industry should not be a profiteering industry."

 Chapter 929

    Yang Jian paused and said, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "I don''t know. It''s OK to do business or enter an official career. I once took a stake in a pharmaceutical company. I hope to cooperate with yehaoxuan and help him by the way." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "If ruizi had realized this earlier, he wouldn''t have come to this point today." As soon as the backyard door opened, yehaoxuan walked in slowly.


    "Sometimes people don''t hit the south wall and don''t look back. If they don''t let me suffer such a blow, I''m afraid I''ll be the enemy of you." Yangruiming smiles.


    His legs were mutilated by Ye haoxuan. Seeing ye haoxuan now, he should be very hostile, but his expression is very cool. It seems that yangruiming is really repentant this time.


    "If I had known this, I should have beaten you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He mentioned the medicine box, put it on the stone table and spread out the silver needle.


    "My legs are like this. Can you really cure them?" Although he believes that yehaoxuan has a way to cure his leg, yangruiming still doesn''t believe it.


    "When I say I can cure it, I can cure it. Although I was ruthless when I started, I have a sense of propriety. It is my habit to stay on the front line." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thanks a lot." Yangruiming nodded.


    Yehaoxuan took out a gold needle and stabbed it at yangruiming''s knee. This time, he did not rush or slow. It was like an ordinary old Chinese medicine helping people with acupuncture. He said while doing the needle: "it seems that you have a lot of feelings these days."


    "Indeed, I have figured out the difference between you and me. I also know the reason why you are so popular. To be honest, I envy you." Yangruiming said without any disguise.


    "Hehe, there should not be a few people jealous of me." As yehaoxuan said this, he flicked a gold needle on his leg. A stream of Qi flowed into Yang Ruiming''s leg along the gold needle. A stream of heat slowly hit the meridians on his leg.


    "Jealousy will make people progress. I know what to do in the future. Maybe we will cooperate in the future." Yangruiming smiles.


    "Cooperation? How can you be so sure?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "If I''m right, in the next step, you should support Chinese patent medicine and fight against western medicine in the market. Although Changji has a strong momentum of development, it''s difficult to support the lone leaf after all, and your practice has touched the interests of most people. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to promote Chinese medicine." Yangrui Mingdao.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand paused slightly, and then he stabbed the golden needle in his hand to get through the Qi. Yangruiming was called ruizi, which was really extraordinary. The traditional Chinese medicine he promoted did not intend to make much money at all, so it would touch the interests of a large number of people, and the implementation would be more difficult than expected.


    It will be difficult for Changji alone to promote the listing of dozens of Chinese patent medicines at the same time.


    He nodded and said: "your analysis is good. It is difficult to support the long-term development of solitary leaves. I plan to launch more than a dozen Chinese patent medicines. For some common diseases now, they have good effects and do not hurt the liver and kidney. In combination with traditional Chinese medicine treatment, they can completely cut off the root without taking medicine."


    "If I am not mistaken, you are going to give up a large part of the profits." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "Yes, it''s good to give up most of the profits. Each box of medicine, excluding the cost, only earns one yuan." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In fact, you can become the richest man in China with this, if you do it like other drugs." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "I don''t care how much money I have, just enough. If I were like them, I wouldn''t deserve to be called a medical saint." Yehaoxuan said and stabbed a needle.


    "Hehe, OK. I once took a stake in a pharmaceutical factory. If you don''t mind, we can cooperate." Yangruiming said sincerely.


    "It''s a great honor." Yehaoxuan smiled and stabbed the last needle. Then he said, "I''ll start the needle for you in ten minutes. You can stand up at any time, but you need to rest for a period of time."


    "I know, thank you." Yangruiming nodded.


    "Uncle Yang''s leg has been disabled for too long, so I can''t make you recover quickly. Although I can''t make you recover completely, I can still walk slowly without crutches in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have been disabled for decades. It doesn''t matter whether I can cure it or not. It''s just that I can put down my resentment and feel very relaxed. You just do your best." Yang Jian smiled faintly.


    "However, I need to break the old wound on your leg again, and then continue. The process may be painful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve had pain once. Even if it is painful this time, it will never be the same as the last time. Let go." Yang Jiandao.


    "This is a painkiller. It can make you feel no pain. Take it first." Yehaoxuan took a pill of Chinese patent medicine from the medical box.


    "I don''t need this. The pain is good. Let me reflect on what I have done over the years." Yang Jian shook his head and refused.


    Yehaoxuan nodded secretly. It can be seen that Yang Jian was also a character. If his disability hadn''t impacted him too much, his achievements today would never be lower than his father. It''s a pity.


    Although he didn''t take medicine, yehaoxuan still stabbed some gold needles on the acupoints on his legs to numb his pain. Although the effect of medicine was not good, it could alleviate his pain a little.


    After stabbing the golden needle, yehaoxuan said, "I''m going to start."


    "Let go." Yang Jian nodded.


    Yehaoxuan put his hands on Yang Jian''s knees and touched them for a few times. He found the place where the bone was broken. Yehaoxuan forced his hands, and the vast Qi suddenly came out. He suddenly pinched and twisted, clicked and clicked, and Yang Jian''s healed wound was broken again.


    Despite his tough character, Yang Jian still broke out in a cold sweat, but he gritted his teeth and didn''t hum until yehaoxuan straightened his bones, then Jin Zhigu''s pulse, and applied a layer of medicine to make the bones heal quickly. He sighed a long sigh.


    "After ten days of rest, you can heal. At the beginning, you can walk slowly with crutches. Within a month, you can throw away your crutches." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''d better stick a crutch, and then I can set up a stall on the overpass to tell my fortune." Yang Jian joked.


    "Hehe, uncle is deeply inherited by Tianji gate. If you go to the overpass to set up a stall, I''m afraid those unscrupulous fortune tellers will lose their jobs." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I dare not say anything else. If I really go to fortune telling, my successor of Tianji gate will be no worse than them." Yang Jian smiled.


    "I wonder where your master is now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. He has always been a dragon without a tail. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that we have reconciled, but I''ll explain the matter to him as soon as I hear from him." Yang Jiandao.


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy. Your Shifu is a man who wants face. Last time he fought with me openly, I beat him and ran away. Then he said that he would use all the power of Tianji sect and kill me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did he really say that?" Yang Jian was shocked.


    "Say it as it is." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I''m afraid there''s some trouble. Although Tianji gate''s reputation is not as good as before, it still has some inside information. Once invited, it won''t stop until it reaches its goal." Yang Jian sighed.


    "You mean... Dead man?" Yehaoxuan was also slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s a dead soldier. Please." Yang Jian said solemnly.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He knew the trouble of the dead man, but then he was relieved and said: "the soldiers come to block the water and earth. Let it be."


    Yang Jian nodded. He bowed deeply to yehaoxuan and said, "what happened before is our fault. I apologize to you here. The dead soldiers of Tianji gate are unusual. Maybe they will be released one day. Once they are released, they won''t stop until they reach their goal. You''d better be careful."


    "I see. Goodbye." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to Yang Ruiming and said, "look forward to the cooperation with ruizi."


    "It''s an honor." Yangruiming nodded.


    It was late at night when he left yangruiming''s house. The Yang family could see it so thoroughly that yehaoxuan lost a strong enemy. He felt relaxed for a while. When he was about to go back, jianglili suddenly called: "Xiaoye, there is something wrong with the Research Institute. Come here."


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan frowned slightly.


    "Two bodies are missing." Jianglili whispered.


    "Right away." Yehaoxuan cuts off the phone and rushes to the headquarters of Changji as quickly as possible.


    Since the composition of the eternal water was studied, ye haoxuan''s people have withdrawn from the Institute of biochemistry. After all, it is an important national biochemical research department, which can not be used as their own place.


    So yehaoxuan set up a research center in Changji, under the joint responsibility of jianglili and Rosen. The research center is to develop some special things. The cobra team encountered during this trip to the primeval forest had a great impact on yehaoxuan, so he wanted to try to find something from them.


    The whole team of cobras was destroyed. Three of them had no bones at all. One of them fell into the abyss after death. Only the bodies of the woman and the sniper were quickly preserved.


    Junci and others secretly transported their bodies back to the capital. They conducted research and dissection at the biochemical technology center on the second floor of the basement of Changji, trying to find out the shadow of the organization behind them. However, they did not expect that the bodies would disappear.


    The second floor of Changji''s basement is a secret place. At ordinary times, it is guarded by soldiers such as military assassins. People with unimportant identities are not allowed to enter. Yehaoxuan takes an elevator to the second floor of the basement. Jianglili, Rosen and a group of secretly recruited scientific researchers have been waiting there.


    "Sister Jiang and Rosen will stay. Everyone else will go back and have a rest." Yehaoxuan waved. The less people know about this, the better. Jianglili and Rosen are core personnel, so there is no need to hide it. Other people don''t need to know.

 Chapter 930

    Except for jianglili and Rosen, other researchers have gone back. The research this time is secret. Jianglili and Rosen are absolutely trustworthy people. They take samples of blood from the corpses and provide them for research. Others do not know where the samples come from.


    "Go to the morgue and have a look." Jianglili leads ye haoxuan to a secret place, where there is the most advanced metal door and a cold storage, which can keep the body well.


    When I walked into the cold storage, I saw that it was empty. The original bodies of the Snake Girl and the snake blood were parked here.


    "What''s the matter? With the guards here, no one should enter here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No one entered. They... Went by themselves." Rosen road.


    "Did you go by yourself?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Two dead people could not walk by themselves?


    "Look at the above, the air vent was forced to open. We sent out some muscle tissue here. After comparison, it was the thing on the Snake Girl. I have reason to believe that they escaped by opening the air vent by themselves." Rosen road.


    "Wait... You mean they''re not dead?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "The sniper is not sure whether he is dead, but the female genetic person may recover." Jianglili road.


    "Why did she resuscitate? She was injured in the heart, which was fatal. How could she resuscitate?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand it.


    "Because she has integrated Cobra genes, you can think of her as a snake. The vitality of the snake is very tenacious. Among the 10 million cobras, one snake has a particularly strong vitality. When it is hit by an external force, it will fall into a state of dormancy and feign death. After a period of recovery, it will wake up again. Unfortunately, the gene fused by the female gene man is one in 10 million." Rosen said helplessly.


    Yehaoxuan feels dizzy. There is a one in ten million chance that she will be met by the Snake Girl. I have to say that her luck is really good enough to go against the sky.


    "I see. I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "how is the research going?"


    "It''s not smooth. It''s very difficult to fuse the genes of animals and humans. Magnesium has conducted research in this field before, but it failed. Later, due to an accident, the plan was stopped. No one mentioned it. However, the perfect fusion of the human and animal genes of cobras is unimaginable. We can''t determine which method they use." Rosen shook his head.


    It seems that the clue is broken again. Yehaoxuan originally wanted to find out the shadow of the organization behind the cobra from the two bodies to see if it was related to eternal life, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen. It seems that it''s really a double whammy.


    The bar has always been called the never night city. A group of young people were drunk and separated at the door of the bar.


    A young man named Xiao Yang lived in a remote place. He walked into an alley with drunken steps. Then he felt a pain in his stomach. Then he rushed to one side and vomited out.


    After vomiting, he felt much better in his stomach, but he felt terrible in his throat. He unscrewed a bottle of water, took a few sips, then threw away the bottle in his hand and leaned against the wall for breath.


    At this moment, a faint fragrance came. It seemed like musk. The faint smell made people feel refreshed.


    Smelling the faint musk, Xiao Yang was stunned. He suddenly felt a primitive impulse in his body. Something called animal was boiling on him. He was impatient to find a heterosexual to have a good exchange.


    Just at this time, a graceful figure in front stumbled over, and it could be seen that she was a woman with good figure. Her clothes were exposed for ten years, and large areas of skin were eye-catching under the yellow street lights.


    The woman was dishevelled and somewhat confused. Xiao Yang, who often wandered around the bar, saw that the woman had taken a lot of drugs at a glance. He was secretly pleased that he would come whenever he wanted. He stumbled forward, stopped the woman who looked good, and joked: "sister... What''s the matter? Is it empty and lonely? Can my brother accompany you?"


    The woman didn''t say a word. She just stretched out her delicate little hands and gently supported Xiao Yang on his cheeks. Those soft, boneless little hands gradually slipped down and touched his neck.


    Xiao Yang only felt that he was dying of immortality for a while. Today, he really met a top-notch girl. The girl knew that she was an experienced veteran at first sight. He felt very excited just by touching her. He fiercely held the woman in front of him in his arms, and gave her a mouth full of alcohol.


    The woman pressed his mouth and motioned him not to worry. Then she twisted her hands around his neck and sent the lilac tongue to him.


    Xiao Yang couldn''t wait to meet her. At this moment, a gust of wind blew away the woman''s scattered hair, revealing her gray face.


    Her face was grey without any blood. It was like a dead man''s face that made Xiao Yang wake up. He suddenly shouted "ghost..."


    He instinctively wanted to push away the Snake Girl, but her hands wrapped his stomach tightly. She opened her mouth fiercely, and the forked and lengthened tongue stabbed into the artery of Xiao Yang''s neck. Xiao Yang''s body trembled violently. His skin shriveled and aged rapidly, and finally a corpse fell to the ground.


    The Snake Girl staggered back, and her steps began to die after sucking the human blood. She ran to one side and opened a body bag. She saw the lifeless face of the snake blood exposed. She picked up the body of the snake, put it on her shoulder, and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a faint voice came: "you waste countless funds to cultivate a group of waste people."


    The snake girl was stunned and stopped. She put down the snake blood in her hand and turned around. She saw a woman slowly coming behind her. The woman was wearing a long dress and her hair was behind her. Her indifferent eyes did not contain a trace of expression. She was Tang Rui, who hadn''t appeared for a long time.


    "Help me... I want... Revenge." The snake maiden fell to her knees with a thud. The six members of the cobra team are in love with their relatives. Now the whole army has been destroyed. Only she came to life with her tenacious genes. It is conceivable that she was in a good mood.


    "Take the waste from the ground and follow me." Tang Rui took out a porcelain bottle and put some powder on the corpse wine that had just been poured on the ground.


    The dried corpse trembled violently before the white powder touched it, and then turned into a thick liquid.


    The Snake Girl carried the corpse of the snake blood and walked to Tang Rui. Tang Rui said coldly, "this is the capital. You should be careful and remember to wipe it clean after eating."


    The snake girl was silent. She nodded slightly. As Tang Rui got on an extra car, the car roared away.


    A night of silence.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan rushed to the hospital. He first inspected the patients in the hospital, and then diagnosed the patients accumulated these days. When he was finished, it was almost noon.


    Yehaoxuan comes to the intensive care unit. Zhenglanlan is still lying here quietly. Yehaoxuan walks forward and gives her a pulse. Her physical condition still shows no sign of improvement.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s inexplicable departure made ye haoxuan feel more and more heavy. In particular, the eternal water in Zheng Lanlan was an upgraded version, which directly put people''s genes into a deep sleep. Even if she found dragon saliva and a series of genius land treasures, ye haoxuan was less than 30% sure that she could wake up.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his fist tightly and hurt the people around him one after another. No matter what organization he was or how powerful his organization was, he vowed to uproot it.


    As soon as the door of the ward opened, Tang Bing came over. She said softly, "it''s noon. It''s time for dinner."


    "OK, I''ll go in a minute." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Have you heard from both?" Tang Bing paused and asked.


    "Not yet. She may be hiding from me. As long as she keeps hiding from me, we won''t find her so easily." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Don''t worry. She is such a big girl. She will take good care of herself. She will come back after seeing her sister''s heartache." Tang BingDao.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan took Tang Bing''s hand and said nothing.


    "How is Lanlan?"


    "The situation is not good. The eternal water in her is an upgraded version. My previous method of treating Yingying did not have much effect on her body. Maybe... One day my noble Qi reached the sixth level, and my medical skills entered the legendary realm. Maybe there will be a way." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m really useless. I have a lot of medical skills, but I can''t cure her."


    "You are a human being, not an immortal. Don''t blame yourself. There are still many things waiting for you to do." Tang Bing comforted.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He stood up and walked to the restaurant with Tang Bing.


    Shaw group headquarters.


    Shaoqingying has completely recovered. Today is the first day after her recovery. Looking at the company''s business and financial statements during this period, she is very satisfied with Shi Qian''s handling.


    "Shi Qian, from today on, you can follow me. You have a good ability to replace Wen Yue. This also proves that I didn''t misjudge people before." Shaoqingying closed the document in her hand and said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao. I will certainly live up to Mr. Shao''s expectations." Shi Xi said happily.


    "Have the things in Wen Yue''s office been moved?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked.


    "Not yet. Because the Public Security Bureau came here from time to time to investigate and collect evidence, so she didn''t touch her things. Dr. ye came here once before, and that time... It seems that she found something." Shi Qian said hesitantly.

 Chapter 931

    Wen Yue''s death is strange everywhere, so yehaoxuan last came to the company to specially look at her desk, found the relationship between Wen Yue and shaoqingzhou, and then figured out that shaoqingzhou was the ghost.


    In fact, shaoqingying knew that the masked man was her own brother before she fell into a coma. Thinking that he was now under house arrest, she felt a pang of sadness. She picked up the telephone on the table and dialed shaoyuanhua.


    "Yingying, what''s up? There are no big problems in the company." Shaoyuanhua''s voice came from the phone.


    "Grandpa, let Qingzhou out and let him come to see me." Shaoqingying sighed.


    Shaoyuanhua, who was opposite, was silent for a while before he said, "that beast, do you still want to intercede for him?"


    "After all, he is bleeding the blood of the Shao family. Young people are confused sometimes. I will give him a chance. After all, he is my own brother." Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll leave that bastard at your disposal." Shaoyuanhua said and hung up.


    After putting down the phone, shaoqingying felt a little melancholy. Even though shaoqingzhou had made unforgivable mistakes, he was, after all, her only brother and the only male of the third generation of the Shao family, so it was impossible to lock him up for a lifetime.


    "Go and carry the things from Wen Yue''s office. I''ll go to the cemetery to see her." Shaoqingying sighed slightly.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Shi Qian was about to leave when she suddenly remembered something. She took a document and said, "Mr. Shao, this is the effect of the health preservation advertisement. It looks pretty good. In addition, this herbal tea and this drink that can replenish qi and water are also the focus of your attention. You don''t want to have a look."


    "Three flowers osmanthus wine?" Shaoqingying was slightly stunned. She took the things in Shi Qian''s hands and looked through a few pages. Without exception, some people took shares in these products with the formula, but the holder of this formula was yehaoxuan.


    Looking at this familiar and unfamiliar name, shaoqingying was not free from the Lord for a while. Until Shi Qian called her a few times, she suddenly came back to her senses.


    "Mr. Shao, are you all right?" Shi Qian looks at her with some worry. Shaoqingying is recovering from a serious illness. She is afraid that something will happen to her body.


    "Nothing." Shaoqingying recovered. She slowly put down the documents in her hand. Her mind was very confused. She couldn''t tell why. She always felt that she had neglected something important.


    "Shiqian, can you tell me something about yehaoxuan? I remember everything when I wake up, but I forget him." Shaoqingying''s expression was a little complicated. She pointed to her chest and said, "I feel that there are some things missing here. It''s very empty and uncomfortable."


    "President Shao..." Shiqian was stunned. A trace of unnaturalness flashed across her face. Yehaoxuan once told shaoqingying not to mention him. It''s better to forget something.


    However, seeing shaoqingying''s present appearance, she could not bear it. She hesitated for three days and finally said, "you and Dr. ye are just ordinary friends. Dr. Ye has many formulas. Health wine and herbal tea are from him. He has business relations with Shao only once."


    "Really? But I always think it''s not that simple." Shaoqingying''s face was puzzled.


    Shi Qian couldn''t bear it, but she couldn''t help it. She knew how deep shaoqingying felt about yehaoxuan when shaoqingying didn''t lose her memory, but she couldn''t tell her. Just as yehaoxuan said, forgetting is better. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain it to shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying quickly put these things behind her. She picked up the file in her hand and quickly browsed it and said, "help me make an appointment with him. I want to talk about cooperation with him."


    "OK, I''ll call him now." Shiqian nodded.


    "Wait..." shaoqingying suddenly raised her head and stopped her.


    "Mr. Shao, what else can I do for you?" Shi Qian asked.


    "Let''s invite him to my house. I want to have a rest this afternoon. After three o''clock, I''ll wait for him at home." Shaoqingying hesitated.


    Shiqian nodded. She turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing dine at the health food restaurant at the gate of the hospital. Xue Tingyu is a talented woman. Under her management, the health food restaurant is in good order. Its business is more prosperous than before. Almost every day''s appointment calls are exploded, so that yehaoxuan is now considering whether to open a branch in the capital.


    "Are you finally free today?" Seeing yehaoxuan, Xue Tingyu''s face showed a trace of happiness.


    "Well, come to dinner. There won''t be no place for me." Yehaoxuan smiled at the crowded hall.


    "Of course not. How can there be no seat when the boss comes?" Xue listens to Yu smiling and brings ye haoxuan and Tang Bing to the box. This box has always been closed to the outside world and is dedicated to ye haoxuan. It has hundreds of square meters. The decoration inside is extremely exquisite, which is beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    "What would you like to eat?" Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Whatever."


    "It''s not sold here. Let''s have a big pot of food. Now it sells better." Xue listens to Yu and says with a smile.


    "Sure. What would you like to eat?" Yehaoxuan asks Tang Bing.


    "It''s up to miss Xue to decide. I''m here to rub the rice." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Well, today it''s up to me to meet Xue Tingyu, your boyfriend''s admirer." Xue listened to Yu''s words lightly, but yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the girl was charging her genuine girlfriend, which meant that I was going to pry your corner.


    "Tang Bing, thank you for reminding me. I will take good care of the backyard and will not easily let the backyard catch fire." Tang Bing smiled faintly and held out his hand with Xue Tingyu.


    Although the two women talked and laughed, yehaoxuan obviously felt a strong smell of gunpowder from their words.


    Tang Bing''s words embarrassed yehaoxuan. Until now, he realized that Xue Tingyu was terrible. The girl was smiling. She knew she wouldn''t bring Tang Bing here.


    Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She doesn''t bother the two to have dinner. She turns and goes out to arrange medical meals. As soon as she goes out, Tang Bing''s pretty face sinks slightly. She says coldly, "what do you mean, ye?"


    "I don''t mean anything. She and I are really ordinary friends. I swear, I really have no intention of provoking anyone." Yehaoxuan feels that he has been wronged.


    "I feel that there is something wrong with the good health food workshop. You give it to Xuejia Qianjin to take care of. You say you two have nothing to do. Do you think I look like a fool?" Tang Bing glared at yehaoxuan.


    "She and I are really just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan was confused. He admitted that he was a soft hearted Lord. If he hadn''t, he could have hardened his heart and ignored Xue Tingyu. Then today''s event would not have happened.


    "The best is, otherwise, you know the consequences." Tang Bing gave him a white look, and then let him go.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that we should be careful in the future. None of these women are fuel-efficient lamps. Fortunately, Tang Bing is also a good eater. When eating, he was attracted by the medicinal diet with perfect color, aroma and taste in front of him.


    The most selling point of this kind of medicated diet is that it won''t get fat. This is the gospel of eating goods. Therefore, the health food workshop is more popular with women here, because you can eat delicious food without worrying about getting fat.


    Because there are so many things in the hospital, yehaoxuan has not seen all the patients he has accumulated for several days, so after dinner, he and Xue Tingyu say hello and leave the health food workshop with Tang Bing.


    Walking to the door of the restaurant, a white haired old man with a half used ceramic jar walked towards the door of the health food workshop.


    It can be seen that this is an old beggar. Ye haoxuan felt a slight movement in his heart. The old man is lame in one leg. His old military uniform has been washed white and covered with patches, but the military uniform looks energetic on him.


    The old man is not young, at least more than 80 years old. Because he is too old and his leg is inconvenient, he walks slowly.


    At this time, a waiter came to the door, took out some coins and put them into the old man''s ceramic jar. Most beggars like this usually take the money and leave.


    But the old man didn''t leave. He glanced at the waiter and said, "girl, I don''t want money. I just want to stutter and drink."


    The waiter was obviously stunned. There are so many beggars now that it is difficult for people to tell which is true and which is false. However, people who only want to eat and do not want money should really beg.


    After all, there are few people who really don''t eat or drink. They can''t be seen. Yehaoxuan said, "please invite him in, get him something to eat and give him a good reception."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." The waiter nodded.


    "No, no, I''m dirty. Going in may affect your business. Just give me something to eat and I''ll go right away." The old man shook his head.


    "It''s OK, old man. If you need help in any difficulty, just ask. I can do what I can." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. That''s a good man. Well, my affairs are complicated. I came to the capital to find someone. Don''t bother you." The old man said gratefully.


    At this time, the waiter had come out with some cakes and a packed pot of vegetables in her hand. The old man took the food and bowed down to thank him. After thanking yehaoxuan, he went to an inconspicuous corner at the door of the health food restaurant and squatted there to eat.


    "The old man is very old. I don''t know why he came here. Does he have no family?" Tang Bing looked at the situation of the old man and felt sad.


    "Every family has its own hard to read sutras. His presence here naturally has its own reason. There are too many people in the world who deserve sympathy, so I have to work harder and use my own medical skills to strive for a little happiness for the world." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Tang Bing''s heart was slightly touched. Yehaoxuan''s words seemed to pull a chord in her heart, making her not free to recall the folk medical team she joined in Qingyuan.

 Chapter 932

    Those people also had the same ideas as yehaoxuan reported, but they were light hearted and had limited ability. Unlike yehaoxuan, they had taken a big step. She sighed slightly and took yehaoxuan''s arm and was about to leave.


    At this moment, a dozen hoodlums in vests and tattoos came running. The first fat man was full of flesh. He pointed at the old man and shouted, "where is the old thing? Hurry up."


    A group of people ran to the old man. The fat man kicked the food in the old man''s hand over and scolded: "old man, you still want to petition, right? I let you petition, let you petition. I think you are tired of living."


    The fat man punched and kicked the old man. As an old man, he could not hide at all, but his character was extremely tough. He just protected his head and face. Without a hum, a group of gangsters punched and kicked the old man.


    "What are you doing? Stop." Yehaoxuan was surprised. These people didn''t know where they came from, but they were able to deal with such an old man. It can be seen that they were definitely not good people. He ran forward and pushed the fat man away.


    This group of people did a heavy job. Just now they even smashed their faces with the steel bars in their hands. Fortunately, the old man was strong and healthy, which was no big deal. Nevertheless, the old man was tired and could not react for a while.


    "Who the fuck are you? Mind your own business." The fat man shouted.


    The fat man''s accent has a strong hometown accent. It seems that he is not a native of the capital. No matter who he is, he has aroused the anger of yehaoxuan.


    "The old man is so old that you can still lay such a heavy hand. If you don''t explain things clearly today, none of you can leave here alive." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "If you want to take care of it, I''ll tell you to get out of here right away. This old man is damned. He dares to take care of our affairs in daze township. He just wants to die." The fat man scolded without knowing what to do.


    The old man groaned a few times, spat out a few mouthfuls of blood, and then his body softened, even lost consciousness. Ye haoxuan hurriedly held his body, gently put it on the ground, and then hurriedly stretched out his hand to put it on his pulse.


    Yehaoxuan''s face changed slightly. The old man''s body was originally strong, but his strong body could not resist the erosion of years. Yehaoxuan did not know how the old man came to Tianjing, but just now several people beat him hard, which made the old man''s pulse weak. If he did not rescue in time, he would be killed at any time.


    "Bingbing, call the people in the hospital to bring a stretcher to the emergency room. The old man is in a bad situation." As yehaoxuan said, he took out several gold needles to protect the old man''s heart, and then took out a wild ginseng for him to hold in his mouth.


    Ginseng can hang your life. Even if your life has come to an end, as long as you have a piece of old ginseng of hundreds of years in your mouth, you can live a few more days in a state of gas.


    Tang Bing hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone. Shuguang Hospital is just opposite to the health food workshop. It should not be long before someone will come with a stretcher.


    "Did you hear that? Mind your own business." Seeing that ye haoxuan ignored him, the fat man took out a gold needle to save his life. He was so angry that he picked up the steel pipe in his hand and threw it at ye haoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and became angry. No matter what the reason, these guys dared to give such a heavy hand to such an old man, he would die. He threw a fist at him with a loud bang. The steel pipe in the fat man''s hand was twisted and shapeless. He flew out with a full weight of 200 kilograms and knocked down several younger brothers.


    "Dare to attack our boss, do you want to die?" Several gangsters who didn''t look at each other were furious. They didn''t consider why yehaoxuan could smash people and bend the steel pipe with one punch. They waved the guy in their hands and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan was really not interested in the battle at this level. With a wave of his right hand, one of the top gangsters screamed and fell out. Then his body turned into a remnant, and his fists waved out mercilessly. With bursts of screams, these people with zero combat power were put down by Ye haoxuan.


    At this time, several doctors came out with a stretcher. Ye haoxuan asked them to put the old man on the stretcher and carry him to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the emergency room, yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and used the Qi to help the old man survive. Yehaoxuan took a pulse for him. He felt no problem. He was relieved.


    As the old man was too weak and out of breath, yehaoxuan gave him oxygen, then wrote down the prescription and asked the people in the pharmacy to fill the medicine.


    At this moment, the old man on the sickbed woke up. When he saw yehaoxuan, he struggled to sit up and said gratefully, "benefactor, you are my benefactor."


    "Don''t move, old man. You''re just fine. Take more rest." Yehaoxuan hurriedly helped him to lie down again.


    "Are you a doctor here?" The old man lay down and asked.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you. I''ll find a way to pay back your medical expenses. Now let me leave. Those people are powerful and have been chasing me here from daze township. I can''t implicate you." The old man sighed.


    "Don''t worry, old man. This is the capital. At the foot of the emperor, those bastards dare not mess around. They are saying that they don''t dare to make trouble at dawn hospital." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "But..." the old man still hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. Can you tell me what happened? It seems that the old man has been a soldier. If it''s OK, just tell me about your grievances. I can make decisions for you." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "I was a soldier." The old man sighed and told yehaoxuan what had happened.


    It turned out that the old man was indeed a soldier and had participated in the war of resistance against Japan. His hometown was daze Township, a remote area. His place had a battle before. In that battle, our side fought against countless heroes. In order to commemorate those heroes, the high-level officials built a revolutionary memorial there at the beginning of the founding of the people''s Republic of China.


    Because daze township is located in a remote area, not many people know about the revolutionary memorial site. Decades later, no one cares about it.


    But the old man stayed there after he retired from the Anti Japanese war. He planned to let his neighbors bury him there with countless comrades in arms one day after his death.


    However, in recent years, the country has engaged in development and established a revolutionary memorial hall. The terrain is good, and Mr. Bandiao Fengshui asserts that it is a good land. Therefore, some developers want to demolish the memorial site.


    Of course, the old man disagreed. This is a revolutionary memorial, which bears the heroes of countless martyrs. It is of great historical significance. Where can these businessmen who are all smelling of copper be contaminated? So there was an argument.


    As the developer Shi had already reached an intention of cooperation with the local village officials and town leaders, the old man went to the county to make an unsuccessful claim. In addition, there were village tyrants and developers who threatened him, so he went to the capital to petition in anger. However, the developer pursued him closely. Just now, the fat man was the developer and the lackey in the village. He wanted to stop his petition.


    "The old man took part in the war of resistance against Japan. It is reasonable to say that they dare not do this to you." Yehaoxuan was puzzled and said that these old people are all heroes. At ordinary times, local governments should pay more attention to their lives. Looking at the situation of the old people, it seems that they don''t have much money.


    "My leg was injured when I participated in the war to resist U.S. aggression and aid Korea, so I retired. The state wanted to provide for my old age, but I refused. Although I am lame, I still have two hands. I can eat on my own." Old man road.


    Yehaoxuan was awed by the old man. Such honest old people are really rare now. He nodded and said, "old man, don''t worry. I''ll help you decide this. Who do you want to find in the capital?"


    "I was looking for my old chief. I was his personal guard when I beat the Chinese. My leg was injured by his bullet." The old man said as he shook his hands and took out a yellow note from his clothes. The note was ragged. A string of numbers could be seen on it. It was a telephone.


    "This is the phone number my old chief left me. He said I had something to call him. Now those grandchildren have turned upside down in order to make money. I want to ask the old chief to make decisions for me." The old man''s voice trembled, which showed how excited he was.


    Yehaoxuan took the note and smiled bitterly. The phone was on the machine, and it has been at least several decades since the time. At that time, everything in the country was just starting, and there were few such on-line phones. However, with the reform and opening up and the great leap in people''s living standards, this old-fashioned fixed line was basically cancelled.


    Nowadays, we all use mobile phones. Generally, we don''t use this. Even the phones in the office of state leaders are only internal phones. It is estimated that it is difficult to get through.


    Yehaoxuan tentatively pulled out the number. Sure enough, the prompt tone number in the microphone was empty. Yehaoxuan reluctantly put down his mobile phone and said, "old man, this kind of sitting on the phone has long been used. I can''t get through. Which army were you in before? What''s the name of the old leader?"


    In fact, decades have passed. Yehaoxuan is not sure whether the old leader of the old man is in the end. He just can''t bear to let the old man down.


    "Can''t get through?" The old man murmured, "that''s all right. There''s no news about the old leader for decades. I''m backward there. I don''t usually watch the news. I don''t know if the old leader is there."


    The old man took out several medals from his pocket. These medals represent the meritorious deeds of a veteran on the battlefield. Because of the age, some medals have been oxidized, but the old man still hung them on his chest meticulously, Murmured: "I''m afraid I can''t go back this time. I''m sorry for my comrades in arms. I can''t even keep a memorial site. I''m also sorry for the old leader. The people of our iron blood army were beaten down by several hooligans, even though they weren''t knocked down by machine guns and cannons."

 Chapter 933

    The old man''s eyes shed muddy tears. He had not shed tears for half a century. At this moment, he actually shed tears.


    "Iron blood army?" Yehaoxuan felt a sensation in his heart. The army that his old master had led before was extremely tough. It was an army that frightened the enemy. Therefore, outsiders called it an iron blood army. Is this old man a soldier of his old master?


    "Old man, what''s your old chief''s name?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "He... His surname is ye, and his name is Ye assimilation." The old man replied.


    When yehaoxuan patted his thigh, he stood up and said, "old man, what''s your name? Your old leader is my great grandson."


    "You, what did you say?" The old man was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "I say your old chief is my great grandfather, great grandfather." Yehaoxuan repeated it again. What a coincidence today. The old man has always been a nostalgic man. He often talks about the people and things of the past. Except for the two old men, all his former comrades in arms are gone. Now there is an old man suddenly. He will be very happy.


    The old man stared at ye haoxuan with turbid eyes. He looked up and down. Then he realized that ye haoxuan looked a little similar to the old leader when he was young. He murmured, "like, you really look a little like the old leader when he was young. Are you, what you said is true?"


    "Of course it''s true. What''s your name, old man? I''ll contact my grandfather now. He often talks about his old comrades in arms." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "My name is wangergang. I am the personal guard of the old chief." The old man could not recover from the shock for a while. The change of things was too sudden for him to accept for a while.


    Since he took the train to the capital a few days ago, he has inquired about the whereabouts of the old leader in many ways. However, the old man is getting old and is not clear about his words. He is saying that what is the identity of old master Ye. Even if he finds the right place, most of the guards will not believe that this weak old man is an old subordinate of old master Ye.


    Today, when I dialed the phone number left by the old chief, I was prompted with a blank number. This was the last thought of him. He had thought that he would die in the capital this time, but he didn''t think that the benefactor who saved him was the great grandson of the old chief. It was really Liu minghuaming.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He hurried to one side and dialed old Ye. He respectfully said, "Grandpa, have you had a rest?"


    "No, I''m old. I don''t have so much sleep. I don''t usually take a lunch break." Master ye said lightly.


    "Grandpa, do you always have a subordinate named Wang Ergang, who was your guard during the war to resist US aggression and aid Korea? Do you still remember?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "Wang Ergang, Wang Ergang..." the old man repeated the name several times. He suddenly raised his voice and said: "you say Wang Ergang is such a jerk? He was injured for me and retired without saying a word after returning home. Where is he? Do you have any news about him?"


    "He is with me now. I happened to meet him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, which confirmed the identity of the old man. He was really an old subordinate of his old master.


    "You put him on the phone, now." Old master Ye shouted.


    "Old man, this is my great grandfather, your old chief. I''ll call you now." Yehaoxuan adjusted his mobile phone to hands-free and put it in the old man''s hand.


    "Old chief, is that you?" The old man took the phone and said excitedly.


    "Wang Ergang, you are really a jerk. Are you still alive?" Old Ye roared from the microphone: "why don''t you accept the arrangement of the state? Why don''t you leave without saying goodbye? I haven''t been looking for you for years. I think you''re dead."


    "Old chief, I, I feel I am useless. I can do nothing with my lame leg. It will only drag down the country. I have no face to see you." The old man said, and his muddy tears fell down.


    "Wait there for me. I''ll be there soon." Old Ye shouted, "give me the phone."


    Yehaoxuan heard the old man''s eagerness. He said to yehaoxuan not long ago that he had today''s seat, which was bought by countless people for his bullets. They all died, but he survived. From the beginning of the war of resistance against Japan to the conclusion of the overall situation, the old man replaced a dozen guards. It is not difficult to see the sadness of yehaoxuan.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll send the old man to you right away. Don''t run away." Yehaoxuan said.


    With the lesson of the last time, yehaoxuan dared not let the old man out of the mess. He could not bear the responsibility. The old man was old and the sanatorium in the capital was too far away from here. He was afraid that his body could not bear it.


    "Well, send him to me right away. He was the only one left alive." The tone of the old man, who was never shocked by honor or disgrace, was trembling.


    After hanging up, ye haoxuan said, "old man, take a rest. I''ll arrange for you to see the old man later."


    "No, I don''t need to rest. Go now. I''m fine now. I don''t need to rest. It''s OK to fight those times. When I was a guard, the old leader said that my life was hard and it wouldn''t hurt." The old man sat up, feeling really good.


    "Well, I''ll arrange to see you there."


    When yehaoxuan saw that the old man was in good spirits and excited, it was obvious that his body was no longer in great trouble. He nodded and would arrange for the old man to go to the capital sanatorium.


    At this time, the emergency room door was kicked open by someone with a bang. A group of people rushed out with guys in their hands. Just now the fat man was standing in front of him. There was another man in a suit and gold glasses, dragging five or six people.


    "You old man, you are so good that I came here to find you myself." The man with glasses stared at the old man and sneered.


    "You son of a bitch, a developer who has lost all conscience. You have to demolish the revolutionary memorial. You are crazy. I tell you, I will go to the old leader to sue you. I will put you in prison." The old man was excited at the sight of the man with glasses.


    "When you die, you''re still the old leader. If you really have such an old leader to cover you, how can you go to that remote place to guard that broken place? In other words, there''s nothing to guard that broken place. A group of people turned to ashes are not even ghosts." The man with glasses sneered.


    "You... You..." the old man trembled with anger.


    "You are allowed one minute to kneel down and apologize, and get out. I will not investigate your crime of trespassing into the hospital." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    At first glance, the image of the man with glasses shows that he is a kind of businessman with a bad reputation. These people are reckless and unscrupulous for money. The old man''s revolutionary memorial site is very commemorative. He even described it as a group of dead ghosts. This shows how utilitarian this guy is.


    "Brother Hui, that''s him. That''s the boy who beat us up just now." When the fat man saw yehaoxuan, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Were you just interfering?" The glasses man looked at ye haoxuan shamefully.


    "I''m meddling. No one can tolerate the heavy hand you put on the old man. I said once that this is a hospital, not a place where you make trouble. Get out now." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "Brother Hui, don''t talk nonsense with him. Go up and destroy this boy and smash everything here." The fat man said angrily.


    "Fat man, don''t get excited. As the saying goes, a strong dragon doesn''t suppress a local leader. After all, we are from other places. Although there are people in the capital, this is not our one-third of an acre. I''ll give him face and hand over this old thing. I can not investigate what you just hurt." The man with glasses thought he was very reasonable.


    "Really? You have power in the capital?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said that he was powerful in the capital. Can this guy be more funny? When you think about it, ye haoxuan is now famous in the capital. It is estimated that there are few people who don''t know him. Only those who come from other places don''t take him as a dish.


    However, this guy feels very good about himself. Otherwise, he would not compare himself to a river crossing Raptor. Unfortunately, he is destined to be beaten into a worm in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Of course, I won''t tell you who it is. You should also have heard of it. I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death when you hear it. I''m a reasonable person. If we hand over this old thing, we''ll treat it as if nothing has happened. Everyone comes out to mix. There are many friends and many roads." The man with glasses held his glasses.


    "Are you single?" Yehaoxuan looked at him like an idiot, and then said: "you might as well tell me your so-called capital forces to see if I know them, or you tell him my name is ye, the president of Shuguang Hospital. I don''t think he knows me."


    "Yes, you can join the court at a young age, and you are still in such a complicated place as the capital. It seems that you really have some power. But I advise you to be aware of current affairs. I don''t want to call people out, but once you do, things can''t be good." The glasses man looked at yehaoxuan with appreciation.


    "No, no, you''d better ask the people behind you to come out. I''ll see who is so bold that even the revolutionary memorial site dare to demolish, and even this hero who has participated in countless battles dare to fight." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It seems that you are ignorant of the times. Well, I promise that as soon as this call is made, your hospital will close down." The man with glasses took out his mobile phone and put on an enigmatic look.


    Pa


    The grandson was so good at pretending that ye haoxuan couldn''t help it. He slapped him back. He slapped the man in the face with enough force to make him slip away, and then fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Brother Hui, brother Hui, are you all right?" The younger brother on the other side quickly helped the man with glasses up, and brother Hui spat out a mouthful of blood.

 Chapter 934

    The man with glasses was speechless by Ye haoxuan''s slap. He just felt the buzzing noise in his head and the stars popping up in front of him. His just good feeling disappeared with ye haoxuan''s slap.


    "Beat him to death." For a long time, the man with glasses hissed and screamed.


    Before he finished, yehaoxuan rushed forward and knocked his younger brother down with one punch. Within two minutes, more than a dozen people were laid down on the ground. Looking at the younger brother lying there, brother glasses was stupid. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could fight so well.


    "Tell me, who are you relying on? I''m curious who gave you such courage. The old man appealed to the court. You still hold on to the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother, spare your life... I, I just make a living. I''m wrong. I promise I won''t dare." The man with glasses immediately wilted.


    This guy is a master who doesn''t suffer from the current losses. The current situation is very clear. Ye haoxuan is very good at fighting. Brother glasses has always been guarding that he would rather bow his head than suffer from the current losses, so he repeatedly begged for mercy. After that, he called someone and demolished the dog than the hospital.


    "Say who''s behind it." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yes... Yes, Wan Shao. I am a distant relative of Wan family. Wan YingZhuo is my cousin. Brother, please forgive me. I dare not." Although brother glasses begged for affection, he was sneering in his heart. He planned how he would find Wanjia after yehaoxuan released him, and then kill him. Hum, if you offended the people of Wanjia, would you still want to stay in the capital in the future?


    "Give you a chance to call him. If he dares to come, do what you say. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You, what did you say?" The man with glasses almost suspected that he had heard wrong. That''s a million families. Is this boy so confident? Is he powerful? It''s impossible. He is a small Dean. He can''t compete with the big aristocratic families in the capital. This guy is either bluffing or has never heard of Wanjia.


    Yes, that''s it. The man with glasses gritted his teeth. He thought that you found it yourself. When thousands of people came, I saw how you ended up. He took his mobile phone out of his arms and dialed his cousin''s phone.


    "Huizi, what''s up?" Wan YingZhuo''s lukewarm voice came from the microphone.


    In fact, the man with glasses is a relative of Wanjia. Once he came to Beijing and was introduced by a friend. Leng forced a distant cousin to have a relationship with him. In addition, this guy has first-class flattering skills, so he climbed the tree of Wanjia.


    "Cousin, I was beaten." The man with glasses said and paid attention to ye haoxuan''s expression.


    "Who beat you? You are a local bully in your hometown. Who dares to beat you?" Wan YingZhuo said curiously.


    "No... cousin, I''ve come to the capital. I can''t tell you clearly for a while. Anyway, I''m beaten now. I reported your name, but the other party still refuses to give up. Cousin, it doesn''t matter if I suffer some injustice, but it''s not good to lose your reputation." The man with glasses calmly pulls hatred.


    "Who is the other party? There aren''t many people in the capital who don''t give me face. Ask him his last name." Wan YingZhuo said in some confusion.


    "He, he said his last name was Ye." The glasses man stammered.


    "Surname ye?" Wan YingZhuo was shocked. He suddenly stood up between two beautiful women wearing bikinis near the open-air swimming pool. He shouted: "what''s his name? What''s his identity?"


    "He, he didn''t say his name. He just said his last name was Ye. Oh, yes, he is the president of a hospital." The man with glasses said.


    "Is that the dawn hospital?" Wan YingZhuo almost roared out.


    "Yes... It''s called Shuguang Hospital." Seeing Wan YingZhuo''s reaction, the glasses man was secretly pleased. Seeing Wan YingZhuo''s reaction, he must have a grudge against this boy. Now, this guy is dead this time.


    There was a silence in the microphone. A moment later, Wan YingZhuo said, "when I saw him, I had to pretend to be a grandson. How dare you go to his hospital to make trouble? You''d better get his forgiveness now, otherwise you don''t say you know me." Wanyingzhuo hung up the phone without hesitation.


    Standing by the swimming pool, he couldn''t help yelling at me. He thought that I couldn''t hide. You even provoked yehaoxuan. Do you really think that thousands of families are invincible in the capital?


    There was a blind sound on the phone, and the man with glasses began to panic. He was not a fool. He obviously heard that Wan YingZhuo was very bad on the phone. Was the doctor in front of him a great God.


    "How about Wan YingZhuo?" Yehaoxuan looked at him with a smile.


    "Leaves, fewer leaves." The glasses man''s legs softened and he fell to his knees. He almost pulled his nose and cried: "Ye Shao, I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. Please forgive me this time. I''m wrong. I''ll explain the matter back. My interests are smothering my heart."


    He is not a fool. He knows the power of Wanjia in the capital, but wan YingZhuo immediately hung up the phone when he heard yehaoxuan''s name. The spectacle man was stunned by the situation he was afraid to avoid.


    What is the identity of the other party? Even the most famous young and old people are afraid of him like this. What confidence can he have to play with the other party as a small local snake from afar?


    "Go away. I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''ll explain your affairs later. As for whether to pursue or not, it depends on the old man''s mood." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Old man, you are my own grandfather. I was wrong. I dare not take the land forcibly. Your adult doesn''t care about the villain. Please forgive me this time." The man with glasses is a flexible master. He turns around and bows to the old man.


    "How many people died in that battle in daze Township, and many of them don''t even know their names. We built a memorial site to commemorate them. Don''t forget that your life today was bought by countless people. Now people are going to demolish their place of refuge... If I still have a gun, I''ll shoot you right away. Get out." The old man became more excited as he spoke.


    These elderly veterans have experienced countless wars. They know that life today is hard won, and they can''t tolerate a grain of sand in their eyes. Now even if the boy''s head is broken, he won''t forgive him easily.


    "Don''t you hear me? Get out." Yehaoxuan waved.


    The man with glasses gritted his teeth. He knew that the old man was angry now. Even if his head was broken, it would be useless. He had to step down for a while, and then wait a few days to find a way to remedy it. But he never dreamed that he would have no chance to remedy it.


    Just let the man with glasses go, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw that it was Wan YingZhuo''s.


    Wan YingZhuo had something in yehaoxuan''s hand. In addition, he was the first one to know yehaoxuan''s identity, so he was always cautious about yehaoxuan. In addition, although he was a dandy, he was not too much. Yehaoxuan didn''t feel bad about him. He pressed the answer button.


    "Ye Shao, what happened just now has nothing to do with me. That bastard is just a distant relative of mine who can''t even beat him. This relationship is all imposed. I don''t know anything about him." Wan YingZhuo quickly got rid of the relationship with himself.


    "Really? When he came, he kept telling me that he had a background in the capital. I didn''t expect it was you. Do you know how serious the matter is this time?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Wan YingZhuo had a sudden surprise in his heart. He really didn''t know what the boy had done to yehaoxuan. He hurriedly asked, "please show me, young Ye. I really don''t know what the boy is doing in the capital."


    "He wanted to forcibly demolish a revolutionary memorial site. The keeper of the memorial site was a subordinate of my old man. He didn''t agree with them. He came to Beijing to petition. As a result, they chased him to the capital. If I hadn''t stopped him in time, I''m afraid the old man would have been killed by them." Ye haoxuan said quietly.


    Wan YingZhuo trembled across the phone. The phone in his hand almost fell to the ground. He almost cursed the man with glasses. What trouble did he find for me.


    Is he a pig brain? Dare to demolish it without looking at any place? Don''t you know what those revolutionary memorial sites represent? Besides, the other party is still an old subordinate of Lord Ye. He is dead.


    "Ye Shao... I really have nothing to do with him." Wan YingZhuo said tremblingly.


    "I know it has nothing to do with you. It''s just that this matter involves the old man''s subordinates. You should know that the old man is nostalgic. The other day he was talking about his old subordinates. Now, the old man was beaten half dead. What should you think of the old man''s mood?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I, I know. I know what to do. Don''t worry, son of a bitch. I''ll ask about this in person later. These bastards think the emperor is far away and dare to fool around. I''ll tell the old man." Wan YingZhuo quickly showed his loyalty.


    "Well, I''ll take the old man to the old man. You''re busy." With that, yehaoxuan cut off the phone.


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and took the old man to the sanatorium in the capital. There, two white haired old people met. When they saw old master ye, Wang Ergang''s lips trembled. He was too excited to say a word.


    "Wang Ergang, your boy is still alive. You made me find it hard." The old man looked very excited.


    In those days, Wang Ergang was his personal guard. In a battle, he shot his paw and hurt his nerve in his leg, so he retired early. As a result, the boy disappeared silently after he retired. The old man is a nostalgic man. He hasn''t heard much about it in those years, but there is no result.


    I thought it was almost half a century since the past decades. My old subordinate should have been buried in the earth. I didn''t expect to appear here.

 Chapter 935

    "Old chief, I''m sorry for you." Wang Ergang suddenly fell to his knees in front of old ye, with tears in his eyes.


    "Get up, when did I cry? What have you done all these years? Tell me." Master Ye stepped forward and helped Wang Ergang up.


    "Old chief, I was already a disabled man. It was useless to stay in the army. So I went back to my hometown. Many people died in the battle in daze township. There was a revolutionary memorial there, so I stayed there to guard the door. I wanted to guard our dead brothers, but I didn''t expect that this land was favored by the developers and had to be forcibly expropriated. I had no way to find you. It''s useless for me , I can''t even hold that land. " Wang Ergang said excitedly.


    "If you had no choice, would you not come to see me until you die?" Old master Ye glared at him and said, "I have more than a dozen guards, and you are the only one left. If you go, what''s the point of keeping me in the world? Don''t leave when you come. I will deal with the affairs there."


    "But the old chief...... I......" Wang Ergang stopped.


    "What are you? Do you have descendants in your family?" Old master Ye glared.


    "No, I am a lame man. Who wants to marry me?" Wang Ergang said with self mockery.


    "You did it yourself. If you had stayed in the army, I would have arranged a civilian for you. In any case, you wouldn''t have been so stubborn that your wife couldn''t get it. You said that your legs were ruined because of the country. It''s natural to give you old-age care." Master ye said, "don''t go. I''ll ask someone to interfere with the matter over there. I want to see who is so bold that he dares to demolish the red memorial site. I''ll take his ancestral tomb."


    Master Ye''s temper also rose. He went directly to the military headquarters to explain the situation. Master Ye personally asked about it, but the military headquarters did not dare to neglect it, so he quickly sent people to the local authorities to investigate.


    As a result, this investigation uncovered a bunch of village tyrants and local township leaders who were not known to the public. As a result, most of the relevant personnel in daze Township were dismissed, and the main leaders were held accountable. However, the developers were found to have many problems and directly went to prison. Later, the whole country called for the protection of the red revolution memorial. These are all afterwords.


    There was no one in Wang Ergang''s family. He was a dozens year old man, half of whom was buried in the earth. The old man said nothing and would not let him go. He insisted that he stay with him as a guard.


    In fact, the people of the old man''s time had already gone. Suddenly, he saw an old subordinate who was more close than his relatives. It would be better to stay here. At least he would not be too bored to eat all day. After arranging Wang Ergang''s affairs, yehaoxuan left the capital nursing home.


    At this time, Shi Qian called again. Ye haoxuan was moved. Shaoqingying just woke up. Shao''s family has changed a lot. After she took over Shao again, ye haoxuan was afraid that she could not do what she wanted, so he told Shi Qian that if there was anything, he could find him.


    Shi Qian called at this time. Is something wrong with the company? Yehaoxuan connected the phone with a confused mood: "Shi Qian, is there something wrong with Shao?"


    "It''s no big deal, but president Shao saw several recipes you held and offered you to talk about cooperation. If you''re free, go to her house this afternoon." Shi Qian said.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan hesitated and asked, "how is her body?"


    "President Shao is in good health, but she has forgotten something." Shiqian was silent for a moment and said, "Dr. ye, I''m really afraid that one day I can''t help telling her about you."


    When shaoqingying woke up, she didn''t know that yehaoxuan was in charge of Shao. She also didn''t know that he once claimed to be his fiance. Moreover, yehaoxuan also told Shao''s people not to tell her the truth, for fear that there would be any rebound in her mind.


    "Why can''t you help it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because you are very important in her heart, on her first day at work today, she saw the health wine project, saw your name, and was in a daze for a long time. Then she asked me if she had forgotten something. She said that she seemed to have lost something in her heart, which was very uncomfortable." Shi Qian said.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. It seems that his position in shaoqingying''s heart is still not low, but what can it be? It''s better to forget some things, otherwise it will only hurt the other party more.


    "Shi Qian, let it be. Try not to mention me and her in front of her. If you remember, you will remember. If you forget, you will forget." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, see you later." Shi Qian hung up the phone.


    After cutting off the phone, yehaoxuan held the steering wheel and stared at the traffic coming and going ahead. It took him a long time to sigh, start the car and drive to shaoqingying''s place.


    Shaoqingying''s habits remain unchanged.


    She still likes reading when she is free. Everything in her life is the same as before. She turned a few pages of pride and prejudice. She felt something missing in her heart. She just didn''t want to read it. She put the book in the bookcase, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip.


    As soon as she turned her head, she caught a glimpse of several TCM foundations lying quietly on the desk. Shaoqingying was slightly stunned. Her books are generally philosophy or economics. When were there more TCM foundations on the desk? Is this her book?


    She picked up the basic books of traditional Chinese medicine and carefully turned over a few pages. There were some semi classical Chinese on them. Those with poor literary skills could not understand them at all. Moreover, some difficult places on them were marked with a pen. This was her habit of reading. What she did not understand was standardized, and then she went back to look up the materials.


    Looking at the familiar handwriting, it was her own. She bowed her head and thought for a moment, but there was no result. She put down her book in some distress, and then leaned back on the sofa. She could not remember when she had read the book.


    Just at this time, there was a gentle knock at the door. Shaoqingying straightened her messy hair and said, "come in."


    As soon as the door opened, Shi Qian came in from the outside, "Mr. Shao, the young master is coming."


    "Let him in." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "OK." Shi Qian nodded, then turned and left. A moment later, shaoqingzhou came over.


    Shaoqingzhou, who had been locked up for a long time after the incident was revealed, looked pale. His eyes were sunken, just like a big smoker. His expression was a little timid. He dared not look directly into shaoqingying''s eyes.


    "Come in." Shaoqingying picked up the coffee in her hand and said something faintly.


    Shaoqingzhou, who was hesitating at the door, timidly walked in. His head was low during the walk. He didn''t dare to look at shaoqingying.


    "Look up and hold out your chest. You are the only male of Shao family. I am very disappointed by your appearance." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Sister..." shaoqingzhou shouted, but he couldn''t say a word. He looked down at the floor under his feet, as if the pattern on the floor was a very interesting work of art.


    "I asked you to look up." Shaoqingying suddenly snapped. She suddenly raised her coffee and smashed it at shaoqingzhou''s feet.


    "Ah..." shaoqingzhou was startled. He hurried back a few steps and looked like he would run away at any time.


    "Where is your courage? You know what? I knew you had a problem from the beginning. I knew it was you the day you kidnapped me. I was very happy at that time." Shaoqingying said.


    "What?" Shaoqingzhou raised her head fiercely, not knowing what she meant.


    "In my impression, you have always been an image of a buttery young man. You have always been submissive and stand aloof from the world. I have always regarded you as a child who hasn''t grown up. Unfortunately, I was wrong. I was all wrong. I didn''t know that your mind had grown so scared unconsciously."


    "You know what? When I was in the cave, I knew it was you. I was even a little happy. I think my brother has grown up, has ideas, and dares to do some crazy things. It''s just sad that you are my brother."


    Shaoqingying''s eyes were moist. She continued: "I never thought you would think of me like this. In your eyes, I have been dominating Shao''s power. Do you think my current position was yours?"


    "No... No." Shaoqingzhou''s face turned pale. He couldn''t even say everything.


    "Isn''t it? Do you think it''s unfair for grandpa to give Shao to me? Shaoqingzhou, you can see what you look like now. Shao will give it to you. I promise that within two years, Shao will follow someone else''s surname. Are you very aggrieved? You only see my scenery. You don''t see how much I have paid for the whole Shao family." Shaoqingying said sternly.


    "Sister, I''m sorry. I was wrong. I was wrong. I''m an animal. I''m a wolf. I''m sorry." Shaoqingzhou shed tears.


    "If you want to take charge of the Shao family, you can. I''ll give you the power now. Here is the letter of appointment and removal. I, shaoqingying, will resign from Shao as the chief president of the Shao family from now on and hand it over to you, shaoqingzhou. I want to see if you can play around." Shaoqingying slapped a document on the table.


    "This is the appointment and removal of personnel. I now appoint you as the powerful president of Shao group with the highest leader of Shao. Sign your name here. Shao is yours. Sign." Shaoqingying throws away a pen.


    Shaoqingzhou''s heart jumped wildly. He instinctively looked at the agreement on the table. His heart trembled. He knew shaoqingying''s style of doing things. Since she said so, it was definitely not her own.


    He suddenly felt unreal. In order to take charge of Shao, he had tried his best, but in the end he was in vain. But when he was desperate for the world, something came to him inexplicably. Is it true? He subconsciously felt for the pen.

 Chapter 936

    Suddenly, he was excited and woke up from his confusion. He knew that he could not do this. After passing the event, he knew how bad his ability was. As shaoqingying said, if Shao really handed it over to him, I am afraid that within two years, Shao will be swallowed up by others.


    Life has its own uses in this world, but now he knows how many kilograms he has. Shao Qingzhou can''t play with this huge thing.


    "Sister... I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I dare not. I dare not. Now I understand that Shao can only be carried forward in your hands. I will work steadily under your hands in the future. Please forgive me." Shaoqingzhou fell to his knees with a thud and began to cry bitterly.


    Shaoqingying''s face eased. If shaoqingzhou did sign just now, it would mean that he is really hopeless. Shao is not just her own Shao family. Now Shao family has attracted the attention of national leaders and is known as a rising national star in China. Even if shaoqingzhou is in the top position, it will soon be beaten back to its original shape.


    Since he repented, it meant that he still had a conscience and could be saved. Shaoqingying gently lifted up his brother and whispered: "if you can understand, you should remember that Shao carries too many things. It''s not that I want to hold on to power. One day, you really have the ability to control Shao. Why don''t I give it to you?"


    "Sister, I know. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Shaoqingzhou nodded in tears.


    "It''s good to understand. This matter has passed, so don''t mention it again. I believe you are just obsessed for a while and don''t really want to harm me. In the future, you should remember that because of Shao''s relationship, you are doomed to have no real friends around you. Anyone who wants to help you achieve your desires has a purpose, just like yuantianyou." Shaoqingying said.


    "I understand, elder sister. I will follow you steadfastly and practice hard. Now I understand that only in your hands can Shao be carried forward." Shaoqingzhou nodded heavily.


    "It''s good to understand. Go and see Wen Yue and Shu Qiao. These two people... Are sincere to you." Shaoqingying sighed slightly.


    Shaoqingzhou looked gloomy when he mentioned the two women. He knew that both women died because of themselves. He nodded and said, "I know. I''m sorry for them... They all have my flesh and blood, but they all died for me. I''m an asshole."


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. I believe you didn''t mean it, especially Wen Yue''s death. If you know anything, I hope you can say it honestly." Shaoqingying said.


    "Elder sister... I know, but I really don''t know that yuantianyou has another background. Yueyue must have been manipulated by him... I''m sorry for her." Shaoqingzhou said with guilt.


    "It''s all right. The past is over. Go ahead. They won''t blame you." Shaoqingying comforted.


    Shaoqingzhou nodded. He turned and walked out. When he first came to the door, he met ye haoxuan who had just walked in. He was a little stunned. Then they nodded, and ye haoxuan walked into the villa without looking back.


    Shaoqingzhou turned and looked at the background of yehaoxuan. He was thoughtful.


    When she walked into the villa, shaoqingying was looking through a Book of traditional Chinese medicine. Her face was a little confused. When she heard ye haoxuan knocking on the door, she looked up and said with a smile, "here you are."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "are you looking at this again?"


    Shaoqingying tasted the tone of his words, and then said in a puzzled way, "did I often watch this before?"


    "Occasionally, but you always only read books such as economics and philosophy, and reading books of traditional Chinese medicine is just an interest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Then help me to explain what this sentence ''resist the changes of yin and Yang and the five elements'' means. I don''t quite understand it." Shaoqingying pointed to a sentence marked by a pen on the basis of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "This belongs to the theory of Yin-Yang and five elements, which can be divided into the theory of Yin-Yang and the theory of five elements. However, the two theories complement each other. The theory of five elements must be combined with Yin-yang, and the theory of Yin-Yang must be combined with the five elements. There are congenital Yin-Yang and five elements and acquired Yin-Yang and five elements. In short, to resist the changes of Yin-Yang and five elements, the conditions of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are used as the basis for the changes of everything in the universe and various natural phenomena."


    Shaoqingying listened carefully. When yehaoxuan finished, she nodded thoughtfully, and then said, "I still don''t understand."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t need to understand it. Your goal is to make Shao go global, make Chinese national enterprises rise, and create better welfare for more people, so you don''t need to understand it all."


    "This is really my goal. Why do you know that I don''t tell ordinary people?" Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan.


    "We have always been friends. Of course you told me that, but now you have forgotten me." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying stares at ye haoxuan''s expression and wants to see something from his face, but what disappoints her is that ye haoxuan''s expression is always indifferent, so she can''t see anything at all.


    She was a little discouraged. She obviously felt in her heart that she should have been familiar with this man, but now she was very strange. She tried to understand his meaning from his words and expressions, but the man was not surprised by his honor or disgrace, so she could not see any flaws at all.


    "Feel my pulse. I feel a little uncomfortable today. My chest is stuffy and I am short of breath." Shaoqingying stretched out her right hand and put it on the table.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. Shaoqingying had a problem with his liver before. Although he had been treated, this disease was equivalent to a hidden disease. He was not sure whether he was completely cured. He stretched out three fingers and put them on shaoqingying''s wrist. Then he took a deep breath to concentrate on the amount of energy and suspend his pulse with air.


    A three-dimensional figure appeared in his consciousness. Shaoqingying''s physical condition clearly appeared in front of him. He looked at it carefully from top to bottom, and did not miss any subtle places.


    At the moment when ye haoxuan began to feel his pulse, shaoqingying felt a little unnatural. It was like that she had not dressed at all in front of Ye haoxuan. Although his eyes were slightly closed, shaoqingying had a feeling that she was not in his eyes.


    This feeling is very strange and familiar. It seems that ye haoxuan has hung his pulse for her more than once.


    It took five minutes for yehaoxuan to release his right hand. Now he has the fourth weight of Haoran genuine Qi, so he doesn''t feel exhausted after feeling his pulse. Fortunately, shaoqingying doesn''t have any major problems. He is relieved.


    "There is no major physical problem. It may be that you wake up not long ago, so you haven''t adapted very well. In addition, you have had a hidden tumor in your liver. Usually, you only focus on work, not on rest, so it will lead to some bad mental state. If you rest more, you will be fine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Were we really familiar before?" Shaoqingying was silent for a moment and asked.


    She remembers everything before, but forgets yehaoxuan. Why is this? She felt something missing in her heart. It was very empty and uncomfortable.


    "We are friends." Yehaoxuan still said that.


    "What kind of friend? Ordinary? Intimate? Or... Confidante?" Shaoqingying asked.


    Yehaoxuan meets shaoqingying''s eyes. From her eyes, yehaoxuan reads a kind of loss and expectation. Yehaoxuan is stunned for a moment, and then spits out two words: "ordinary..."


    "Just an ordinary friend?" Shaoqingying murmured, and yehaoxuan''s answer made her feel very lost.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He didn''t want to have too much trouble on this issue. He took up his pen and wrote down a prescription, telling her to take the medicine on time.


    "I don''t like taking medicine. I heard that medicated diet can cure diseases. My health shouldn''t be a big problem." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He was about to tell shaoqingying that the herbal diet in the health food workshop could really cure the disease, but shaoqingying stopped him in advance.


    "I have been to the health food workshop. I also know that you are the formula holder of medicated food. I want to eat what you made once."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan sighed secretly, and nodded his head. He didn''t understand. Shaoqingying clearly didn''t remember himself, but looking at her expression... It seems that he was still impressed by himself.


    An hour later, three dishes and one porridge were brought up. Ye haoxuan''s hands and feet were numb. The steaming three dishes and one porridge sent out waves of tempting fragrance.


    Yehaoxuan filled shaoqingying with a bowl of porridge, and then filled himself with some. They sat face to face and ate.


    Shaoqingying picked up a piece of spareribs with chopsticks. Several kinds of traditional Chinese medicine were added to the spareribs. Yehaoxuan used a special method to remove the taste of traditional Chinese medicine. At the same time, some ancient recipes were added to cook the spareribs. The spareribs were crispy and delicious. They melted in the mouth.


    "Sure enough, you are much better than the chef in the health food workshop." Shaoqingying closed her eyes for a moment and said, "the taste is so familiar. Have you cooked it for me before?"


    "Once." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying nodded and stopped talking. She ate the medicinal food made by yehaoxuan carefully and put down her chopsticks after eight minutes of satiety.


    Her appetite was originally very small. Eight percent full meant that she just moved her chopsticks and put them down. Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, "why don''t you eat more?"


    "Sometimes when I eat, I remember that eight percent satiety is the most effective for health preservation." Shaoqingying replied.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, vaguely remembering that this concept of health preservation was transmitted to her by herself. Unexpectedly, she still remembered it.


    "Let''s talk about the health wine. You are the holder of the formula. You take the formula as a share. Now the health wine is blooming all over China, and its reputation has been made. In the next step, I intend to promote it to the world." Shaoqingying said.


    "I only care about the formula. You are always responsible for the operation. What do you think? Just do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 937

    "Don''t you think I''ve taken too big a step? I took this bill to the parliament this morning. Most people think that Sanhua osmanthus wine has just opened the domestic market and is impatient to promote it to the world. This step is big... It seems a little big." Shaoqingying said.


    "If you do this, you must have full confidence and confidence, and you have your reason." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying''s eyes lit up slightly. This was the first voice of no objection she heard after she took the matter to the conference table. She nodded and said: "yes... I do have my own idea. Although the wine on the market is not available, it is also a wine with real health preserving significance. If you take it regularly, your hidden diseases will disappear, and your resistance will be greatly increased. I think foreigners will be willing to accept it."


    "You are absolutely right. This kind of wine should be popular everywhere. But now the question arises. How can we convince foreigners that this kind of wine can cure diseases?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I haven''t thought of it yet, but in a few days, there will be a world economic exchange meeting in the capital. On that day, many foreign businessmen will come here. Our country''s characteristic products can be displayed there. We will take the wine there to show it. I think there will be a chance." Shaoqingying said thoughtfully.


    "Well, call me then and I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you..." shaoqingying smiled. She took out another document and said, "I want to enter medicine."


    "Medicine?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised that the products of Shao group were all over the capital, and almost every industry had its shadow, except for medicine. What was shaoqingying''s calculation?


    "Yes, I have already purchased several pharmaceutical factories, which are fully equipped, so I am ready to start." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "What are you waiting for?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "When you come to your formula, you should carry forward traditional Chinese medicine. What you need to do now is to promote Chinese patent medicine to the market. But I don''t think you will make Chinese patent medicine a lucrative industry. You should know that not all people in the world are as kind as you. Your actions will touch the interests of many people. The production capacity of Chinese patent medicine in the early stage is a big problem." Shaoqingying said.


    "Thank you... But you should understand that my medicine may not make much money." Yehaoxuan nodded gratefully.


    "I''m not trying to make money. I just want to help you, so that the people in China can afford to see a doctor and buy medicine. It can also be regarded as benefiting the people. To some extent, our goal is the same." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''m looking forward to cooperating with you. After a few days'' work, I plan to bring more than a dozen kinds of Chinese patent medicines to the market, aiming at the common diseases now. They are low-cost, effective, and do not hurt the intestines and stomach. There is no drug dependence, but the profit is very low." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I said, I''m not making money, I just want to help you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan reached out and shook her hand.


    After leaving shaoqingying''s house, ye haoxuan rushes to Changji. Changji and Meiyan share an office building. Ye haoxuan gathers xiaohaimei and Xu Tongyi together and begins to discuss the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Now the overall situation has been basically settled. Dawning hospital has pulled down the cost of the entire capital medical system, and this trend has further spread to the whole country. What we are doing now is to light a fire and promote the situation." Yehaoxuan took out a document and put it on the table.


    "How to light the fire?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Tong Tong, do you usually catch a cold and have a fever?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not often, but I have to go to the hospital for the first time. Although I know it''s a common cold and fever, the doctor wants me to have a systematic examination. After coming down, it will take hundreds or even thousands." Xutongtong replied.


    "That''s the fire." Yehaoxuan pointed out with a snap of his fingers and said, "in fact, there are many colds, fever and asthma attacks every season. Now I have introduced several drugs, which are specifically aimed at the cold and fever during the season. The curative effect is short, the effect is quick, and the liver and kidney are not hurt. The key is the low cost, a few dollars a box." Yehaoxuan took out the materials and distributed them to xiaohaimei and xutongtong.


    "Do you mean to promote these kinds of traditional Chinese medicine to control the common diseases during the season change and greatly reduce the number of patients in the hospital?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, that''s my goal. The formula I wrote this time is not only for the common cold and fever, but also for some common hypertension and cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. It doesn''t take too many courses. It only takes one or two boxes to take effect. If you are in good health, you may be cut off and have no drug dependence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This time... You want to push western medicine to death. You should be well prepared. You offend not only the national medical system, but also the national pharmaceutical manufacturers. Don''t you feel that you are taking a big step?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Since it is a medical reform, it doesn''t matter how big the steps are. I plan to set up Shuguang drugstore, which will open branches all over the country. Our pharmaceutical factory will directly deliver the drugs to the stores, reducing the exploitation of middle-level agents. In this way, we can reduce costs and prevent agents from raising prices." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a good idea, but it''s not easy to implement. Opening branches all over the country requires a large amount of money, and the eyes of the people are bright. As long as the medicine is good, I don''t worry about the market. What I care about is the production capacity. Changji alone can''t keep up with the output." Xutongtong frowned.


    "Changji is not the only one. I have already reached an intention of cooperation with yangruiming and Shao. Yangruiming has a pharmaceutical factory, and he plans to expand several branches recently. As for Shao, although he does not enter the ranks of medicine, he can''t afford Shao''s money. If he invests heavily, the pharmaceutical factories are not large." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yangruiming? Don''t you keep pinching it?" The two women said inexplicably.


    "There is no eternal enemy. This time I feel that yangruiming has been awakened. He plans to cooperate with me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. What else?" Xiaohaimei asked, "I suggest you open the capital market and say, after all, if you do so, the interests of most pharmaceutical factories will be damaged."


    "It is true that these drugs were first issued in the capital. Now the old man is very supportive of my practice. The approval documents will come down soon. Tongtong, I suggest you reduce some production of Western medicine before Changji and try your best to catch up with the production of Chinese patent medicine. Although the profit is not as big as that of Western medicine, the small profit but large sales, and the market is large. I believe you can make no less than before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mine is yours. I''ll do whatever you say." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Is there any cooperation in beauty?" Xutongtong said.


    "Yes... There is a key protection product." Yehaoxuan took out a formula and said, "this kind of health care product is derived from an ancient recipe, which can reduce aging. The effect is equivalent to that of melatonin advertising, but the effect is practical, not like it was blown out. And the effect is more than three times that of it."


    "Three times as effective as it? That''s a good thing." Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up. She couldn''t wait to take the information in yehaoxuan''s hands and read it carefully. It took her a long time to put down the information and said, "don''t you plan to name this thing?"


    "Longevity dew" yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "Chang Sheng Lu, good name." Xiaohaimei smiled. Holding the information in her hand, she said, "I will make this health product available as soon as possible. Are you going to take the civilian route or the luxury route?"


    "Luxury goods. There are too many drugs for civilians. After all, the company still has to operate. The pricing is up to you. Anyway, the effect is here. Or we can have a bombing advertisement. Anyway, our effect is not adulterated at all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, Meiyan should take the luxury route. When it stabilizes, she should try to open up the international market and earn money from foreigners." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean. In a few days, I''ll launch the snow lotus beauty lotion. There happens to be an economic exchange meeting. I''ll tell them about it and give you a booth." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Economic exchange meeting? Is it large?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up.


    "It''s world-wide and organized by the Ministry of Commerce. At that time, some businessmen from developed countries will come here to look for business opportunities. I believe our products will make these foreigners crazy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Giggle, book a seat in advance. I don''t think anyone can book a seat there. Our beauty is not a large enterprise yet. We use your old relationship to say." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Of course..."


    After explaining some things, yehaoxuan''s plan has initially taken shape. After the dust is settled, he will show it boldly.


    After leaving the headquarters of Changji, ye haoxuan drove directly to Wu Yingcai''s home. Wu Yingcai is the former boss of the Ministry of Commerce. Although he is not in his position now, he still has a great influence.


    In particular, his good economic mind has attracted a lot of investment to China and made an important contribution to the economic development in the early stage of China''s reform.


    Now Wu is living a comfortable life. He likes to fish and tease birds. He likes to be quiet. After he retired, he basically didn''t see any guests, but yehaoxuan was an exception. When yehaoxuan arrived at Wu''s residence, he was thinking about the aftermath.


    "Good old Wu." Yehaoxuan walked forward with a smile and said hello.


    "Here you are, Xiaoye. Sit down." Old man Wu also said hello to ye haoxuan without lifting his head. His eyes were staring at the chess game and thinking about how to solve it.


    Yehaoxuan sits opposite old Wu. He looks at the chess game with interest. It is a residual chess game. If nothing happens, the white boy will lose. It seems that old Wu has spent a lot of time here.

 Chapter 938

    At this time, Wu Lao''s health doctor came over and said, "Wu Lao, you should have a rest and eat something. You haven''t eaten anything since last night."


    "I see. I''ll go as soon as I break this game." Wu Lao Xin was not wilting and waved. Although he said so, his eyes were still on the chessboard.


    "Old Wu, most people can''t solve this chess game. It seems that the opponent is a master." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, an old friend of mine came to visit me. On the spur of the moment, he set up a chessboard to play a few games with him. I didn''t expect that one game failed. I couldn''t think of a way to solve it. What do you think of this game?" Old Wu sighed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. It seems that Wu is always a chess fanatic. Although the sunspot cloth in this chess game is very clever, there are many loopholes in yehaoxuan''s eyes. He smiled and said: "if old Wu doesn''t mind, I can try."


    "Really, can you solve it?" Old Wu was overjoyed. He raised his head and said, "Xiaoye, you have to help me. I bet with that guy. The loser has to give two months'' special wine to each other. I can''t lose, otherwise I won''t have any wine in two months."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. These old men were really idle and bored. But now they have a request for help. They must help. He picked up Baizi and looked at it carefully, but he soon found that this game was a dead end.


    "Old Wu... It seems that this is really a dead end." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "But the old man said no, he had a hint. What did he say? Take a step back." Wu Laodao.


    "Step back?" Yehaoxuan looked at the chess game and thought deeply. His eyes suddenly lit up. The chess game in front of him seemed to be in retreat, but there was still a chance of life. He made a quick decision and put a white boy in the most dangerous position on the chessboard. This time, a large number of white boys killed themselves.


    "You, you are going to commit suicide." Seeing that a large piece of Baizi was killed, old Wu grinned painfully.


    "Old Wu, I''m trying to advance by retreating. With your chess power, it should be easy to see the mystery inside." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Old Wu was stunned. He lowered his head and carefully speculated about the current chess game. As yehaoxuan had just killed himself, a large area appeared above the chessboard. He saw duanni immediately.


    Although Baizi''s situation is still a little bad, there is a glimmer of life in the dark. Yehaoxuan''s skill is actually to advance by retreating. This kind of suicide chess makes the whole chessboard live. It is wonderful.


    "I see. You''re using retreat to advance. It''s good and wonderful." Wu Lao exclaimed that now the white boy on the chessboard has completely come to life. With his chess power, he can completely defeat the opponent.


    "Ha ha, wonderful, it''s really wonderful. Now, with your skill, I''m completely sure of winning the old boy. Thank you, Xiaoye." Old Wu was in a happy mood. He got up and said, "Xiao Jiang, put away the chess game. I want to see what the old boy looks like when he comes to play chess for me in the evening."


    Doctor Baojian on one side came forward and carefully put the game away, so as not to change the game.


    "Xiaoye, come and have a taste of this tea. This is the Dahongpao of Wuyi Mountain. It can''t produce a few kilograms a year." Old Wu asks ye haoxuan to have tea.


    "Thank you, Wu Lao. I''m lucky to have a mouth today." Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. He sat down beside the tea table and began to taste tea.


    "Thank you. You didn''t cure my old man''s illness last time. I guess I''ve already seen the chairman. Hehe, say it. You can''t stop at the three treasures hall. You must have something to ask me this time." Old Wu smiled.


    "There are really some small things to bother Wu Lao." Yehaoxuan smiled and put down his tea cup.


    "You''re welcome to talk to the old man. I think it''s a business matter. I don''t have much else to do. I''m also a little thin in business. If you can help me, try to help me." Wu Lao put down his tea cup.


    "I heard that the Ministry of Commerce will organize a trade fair in a few days, and many foreign guests will attend." Yehaoxuan doesn''t show off. He knows that Wu Lao is quite straightforward and cuts directly into the subject.


    "Yes, I do. Don''t worry. I''ll keep my seat for your health wine." Old Wu smiled and said.


    "I didn''t come here for health wine. This time... I want to recommend some luxury goods." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Luxury? What luxury?" "Is it your own property?" asked Wu


    "It''s my recipe. Old Wu has heard of snow lotus beauty lotion." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ve heard that this cosmetics is very popular in Beijing. I almost forgot that you also have a stake in beauty. Is this product made from your formula?" Wu asked.


    "Yes, I don''t think I need to say more about the effect of this cosmetics. Now the domestic market is booming. I want to take advantage of this opportunity to promote it to the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course it''s OK. I can rest assured of your things. I''ll say hello and reserve a booth for you." Mr. Wu agreed without even thinking about it.


    "Thank you, Wu Lao." Yehaoxuan said happily.


    "Thank you for what. I won''t agree if someone else changes. But don''t worry about your son''s things. Just bring me some special offerings later." Old Wu smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The old men''s mouths are tricky now. There was no special offer before. They also took some ordinary Sanhua osmanthus wine to cope with it. Now their addiction is growing. An old comrade threatened to taste the taste of the original liquid.


    This made yehaoxuan cry and laugh. You know, the alcohol content of the original liquid is high. It takes 3000 ml of ordinary wine to make a drop. Although it is said that it is not fatal to drink, it will definitely be drunk for decades. This is not boasted.


    After saying goodbye from Wu''s hometown, xiaohaimei called impatiently. She said nervously, "where is it? Tongtong had a car accident."


    "How is she?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and his mood suddenly became tense. He just talked and laughed with xutongtong. In the blink of an eye, she had a car accident, and his whole heart was worried. If xutongtong really had something wrong, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that she was touched on her forehead. She went to the pharmaceutical factory to deal with things today. When she passed a traffic light, someone chased her back. Now she is staying in the police station in the industrial zone." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. He said gloomily, "can you not be so frightening? I thought she really..."


    "Giggle, I''ll try to make you nervous. No, yes, you have a little conscience. I can''t handle some things now. The other party seems a little difficult. Go and have a look." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Who is responsible?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Xutongtong only took care of Changji after he came to the capital. Apart from some necessary entertainment, the circle was not large, so yehaoxuan had to go there in person.


    "The other side, seemingly drunk driving, is a second generation ancestor. His father has an enterprise, which seems to be in the same industrial zone as Tongtong''s pharmaceutical factory." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, I see. I''ll be there right now." Yehaoxuan nodded, cut off the phone and rushed to the industrial zone.


    The industrial zone where Changji is located is the largest industrial park in the capital. There are dozens of enterprises in it. There is a police station here. When Xu Tongtong was driving back, the red light came on at the traffic light. Her carriage stopped at the intersection and waited for the red light. Unexpectedly, a car in the back crashed up and slid Xu Tongtong''s car forward for several meters.


    Fortunately, Xu Tongtong has the habit of wearing a seat belt, so his body is OK, but the other party came down in the spirit of alcohol. He insisted that Xu Tongtong stopped illegally. In a fit of anger, Xu Tongtong called the police.


    But I didn''t expect that the second ancestor and the son of the chief of the police station were familiar. They happened to be sitting in the same car again. They unanimously designated xutongtong to stop illegally.


    In the police station, the boy who was born short and fat was the son of the police station. His name was Wang Yue. He was not tall, but he was very fat, and his hair was a little bald, and he was black. He simply played the four words "short, bald and fat" to the fullest.


    On the other side, Li Zhen, the second generation ancestor, breathes the spirit of wine. His Lao Tzu is the boss of an electronics foundry. Although he has a lot of money, he is at best a second-class enterprise in the capital, where the rich are as rich as Mao. He can''t even compare with his recent beauty. This boy has nothing to do all day and misbehaves in the name of his Lao Tzu.


    "Miss Xu, the other party has two witnesses who witnessed your illegal parking, so the responsibility for this matter should be awarded to you. Do you have anything to say about this matter?" The police here obviously favor Wang Yue and Li Zhen. They joke that Wang Yue is the son of the director. Although the head of a small police station is nothing, it can''t stand that he is their immediate boss.


    "The place I arrived was at the traffic light, and I stopped at a normal red light. I violated the rules. What should he say about drunk driving?" Xutongtong said angrily.


    "It''s not him who drives the car. It''s me, beautiful woman. Just calm down and take responsibility. What a big deal." Wang Yue looked at xutongtong in a daze, thinking that this woman is really a top-notch woman with a taste. Why haven''t you met such a beautiful woman before?


    "There is monitoring at the traffic lights. You can find out by checking. I don''t want to talk to you now." Xutongtong turns to interrogate the policeman.


    "Sorry, the traffic light monitoring just broke. We are planning to repair it, so we can''t call out the monitoring. Miss Xu, I advise you to admit it. It''s not good for you if things get too big." The policeman glanced at Xu Tongtong and said.


    "Why should I admit it? The responsibility clearly lies with the other party." Xutongtong snorted coldly. She looked at the time. Ye haoxuan should be almost there.


    The policeman stopped talking. He thought the woman was very beautiful, but her brain seemed not good enough. Didn''t she see the situation clearly? I''m kidding. Wang Yue is the master''s son. Can he take full responsibility for his friend''s drunken driving? And pay for her car?


    Although the money for repairing the car is nothing to this young man, losing money is a small matter, but losing face is a big one. Doing so will make the director''s young man lose face. What''s more, Lao Tzu Li Zhen is also a rich man. He can drive both black and white. Can you offend him casually?

 Chapter 939

    "Beauty, don''t be so generous. I can take responsibility. Let''s have a drink together first, and then talk about our life ideals together." Lizhen said with a smile and a little wine.


    "Go home and talk to your mother about your ideals." Xutongtong was originally the Lord who did not suffer losses. At that time in Qingyuan, she was simply an unruly and willful daughter. She even pretended to be a ghost when she was free. How could she pay attention to these two second generation ancestors?


    "Don''t give me a toast. I know you are in charge of a pharmaceutical factory. If your factory wants to run here, I advise you to be sensible." Li Zhen''s look changed. Although he was a second generation ancestor, although he was merciful, he could not let others casually greet his mother.


    "Beauty, do you think you''re a small boss? It''s not a big deal. I tell you, the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. The capital is deep in water. Be careful when you walk." Wang Yue also said with a warning.


    "You also know the depth of water in the capital. You can''t afford to offend some people." Xutongtong sneered.


    The faces of Wang Yue and Li Zhen have changed. Chang Ji has not invested in production here for a few months, and it is not obvious that there is no dew in the mountains. Outsiders think that it is mostly a small boss who has sustained millions of assets. However, xutongtong''s words are full of confidence, and it seems that he is not afraid of things.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a woman. I don''t believe it if I sleep with a few men. There are still things I can''t cure in this third of an acre." Wang Yue said grimly.


    "Let her take full responsibility, then casually make up a charge and detain her for a few days. I want to see which great God stands behind her." Wang Yue pointed to Xu Tongtong.


    The interrogating police were also a little embarrassed. The whole responsibility lies with Wang Yue. The drunken driving was originally a very serious matter. They not only didn''t bear the responsibility, but also bited others. This kind of thing is a little unreasonable. You can''t apologize with a low attitude, and then repair the car and lose money. Isn''t it over?


    "Wang Shao, we are cracking down on drunk driving these days. I''m afraid it''s bad if things get big." The policeman whispered.


    "What are you afraid of? I will bear the burden if something happens." Wang Yue stared and said, "you''re afraid. If you don''t want to do it, just go away."


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll arrange it right away. Wang Shao, don''t be angry." The little policeman was startled. The senior officer crushed the man to death. Although the director''s Yamen was smaller than sesame, he couldn''t stand that others were Yamen. He could only say that others had a good father.


    A moment later, a printed letter of responsibility was placed in front of xutongtong. The policeman said expressionless, "just sign if you have no problem."


    Xutongtong glanced a few times, and then came up in anger. There were a lot of unnecessary things in this accountability book. If he admitted it, he would at least be sentenced to administrative detention, deducted for more than ten days, and fined money.


    "Well, the son of the head of a small police station can cover the sky here. What if I don''t sign today?" Xutongtong said coldly.


    "That''s not up to you. Either you sign it or I call some brothers to play with you." Li Zhen used to be an outsider. If he were an ordinary person, he would have finished with Qian. He just wanted to embarrass xutongtong and let this beautiful woman beg for herself.


    As he spoke, he touched xutongtong''s face with one hand.


    "If you dare to touch her, I guarantee that your hand will soon become disabled." A cold voice came from the door, but ye haoxuan arrived.


    "Brother ye, here you are." Xutongtong was delighted. The man at the door seemed to give her the backbone. She stood up, her eyes red, but she couldn''t help crying.


    Although she was wronged here just now, with her strong character, this grievance was nothing, but I don''t know why the weak side of her heart immediately showed up when she saw yehaoxuan.


    "You''ve been wronged. Don''t worry. I''m here." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    Xutongtong nodded and wiped away his tears.


    "Who are you?" Li Zhen asked after another drink.


    "I''m her boyfriend. I''ve already known what happened. What are you going to do?" Yehaoxuan stares at the policeman in charge of this matter.


    "Your girlfriend is suspected of illegal parking... And..." the policeman picked up the charge of the big car printed out for xutongtong an to weave.


    "Stop at the red light and go at the green light. All pupils know this rule. My girlfriend stopped at the red light. What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan stared at the policeman.


    Although he didn''t know yehaoxuan, his powerful aura still made the little policeman''s heart bristle. He was a little weak. Yehaoxuan looked confident. Although he was dressed in general, he was not a young man who liked to keep a low profile in the capital.


    As Wang Yue said, the capital is deep in water. Sometimes an insignificant passer-by is very likely to have a deep background, but don''t accidentally offend others.


    "Why, do you want to plead not guilty? I tell you, this is my territory. What I say is what I say." Wang Yue sneered.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m Wang Yue." Wang Yue raised his head.


    "I asked who your father was." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My father is the director." Wang Yue said angrily.


    "I see. No wonder you have confidence." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned around and said, "who are you?"


    "I am your uncle." Wangzhen compares a middle finger to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. His hand stretched and clicked. Wang Yue screamed. His arm had been dislocated by yehaoxuan''s merciless pulling.


    "Who are you again?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You, how dare you hurt people in the police station." The more surprised Wang was, the more gangsters he had seen, but it was the first time he had dared to tear off people''s arms in the police station.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan had no trouble breaking Li Zhen''s arm. Ganqing was a role that could play. Although he and Li Zhen played well, they were both fair weather friends. He didn''t need to be beaten to death for him, so he quietly stepped back for two steps.


    "What are you doing? Stop." The policeman on the other side quickly pulled out the baton behind him and said as if facing a great enemy.


    "Give you a chance to call your strongest background and see if I can afford to offend you." Yehaoxuan points to lizhendao.


    The policeman suddenly felt something wrong. In front of him, yehaoxuan looked young, but his powerful aura was definitely beyond the reach of ordinary people. Although the two second generation ancestors were stupid, he was not stupid. He knew that some people with backgrounds liked to keep a low profile.


    What''s more, what yehaoxuan just said was domineering. He directly asked Li Zhen to call his strongest background. Li Zhen is also the son of the boss of a foundry. Does this young man in ordinary clothes have any great history?


    "Grab him, grab him." Wang Yue waved to the policeman.


    The little policeman was stunned. He obviously wanted to pick up the intercom and call people. But he thought about it. He put down the intercom in his hand. If it was normal, he must have done it according to the director''s words, but I don''t know why he had an intuition today. This young man can''t offend him.


    "Wang Shao, let''s go according to the judicial procedure. Naturally, he will be investigated for his beating, but I want to deal with the traffic accident." Police road.


    "What are you talking about? Are you fucking crazy?" Wang Yue said incredulously.


    "No one can obstruct justice." The policeman made up his mind. Anyway, his words came out. He had only one way to die.


    "I think you don''t want this skin anymore. Get out of here." Wang Yue snatched the interphone in his hand and shouted. After a while, an old policeman rushed in with sevenoreight people.


    "Wang Shao, what is it?" The old policeman said with a flattering expression.


    "Captain Xu, this boy just openly injured people in the police station. Catch him. Besides, your men seem not to listen to my command." Wang Yue said and glanced at the little policeman.


    "Xiao Lin, what''s going on?" Captain Xu shouted in a deep voice.


    "Report to the captain, I''m dealing with a traffic accident..." Xiaolin straightened his back.


    "I''m asking why you didn''t listen to Wang Shao. Do you want to quit? From now on, you''ll be suspended for review." Captain Xu waved his hand and then said, "grab it."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to stage a scene of making a big fuss in the police station now. He has experienced too much. His mind is not as impulsive as before. Moreover, if his current identity really makes trouble here, he is likely to be caught by someone. At that time, he will have bad public opinions about his father and the Ye family.


    "You''d better call your director. You can''t mix things up here." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Less nonsense." Captain Xu said, picking up the handcuffs and getting ye haoxuan up.


    "Your handcuffs are easy to wear. It will be difficult for me to take them off later." Yehaoxuan sneered. These little fish couldn''t raise his interest in fighting. First, they lowered their posture to see who was talking behind them.


    "Do you really think of yourself as a character? Hum, one third of an acre here is my territory. I want to see what you can turn out." Wang Yue sneered, then turned around and pretended to be concerned and asked, "Li Shao, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right... Call my father and I''ll strip the grandson alive." Li Zhen said gnashing his teeth.


    The policeman on the side helped him up. He endured the pain in his right hand and hung up his father with his left hand. Then he cried with tears, "Dad... I was interrupted by someone."


    "What, who dares to break my son''s hand? I''m not finished with him. Where are we now? Have you gone to the hospital? Where is the guy who hit him?" A furious voice came from the microphone.


    "At the police station, Dad, I haven''t gone to the hospital yet. I won''t be satisfied until I see this boy killed." Li Zhen said gnashing his teeth.


    "Wait for me to come right away." The other party said and hung up.

 Chapter 940

    A moment later, a man of five big and three thick rushed over. The man was a nouveau riche, full of luxuries, and shaved his head. At first glance, he looked like a boss, which was clearly an underworld.


    "Dad, you''re here. You''re here at last." Li Zhen followed in tears.


    "Son, who hit you?" Baldheaded and unsightly.


    "That''s the boy." Lizhen points to yehaoxuan.


    "I will bear the burden if something happens." Baldheaded gave orders to the policemen on one side without hesitation.


    The policemen looked at each other, thinking that even if you are rich and you have a good relationship with the director, it seems that you can''t give orders here.


    "Mr. Wang, we''d better follow the procedure." Captain Xu on the other side said with a big smile that he knew the origin of the bald head. It used to be mixed black. Although it has been bleached in recent years, the background is still there. We can''t easily offend him.


    "Follow the fart procedure and hit directly." The bald head shouted.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. It seemed that the one who should come out was also coming out. He really didn''t want to waste time here. As soon as he earned his hands gently, the germanium in his hands was broken and fell to the ground. Then he went straight to the table and picked up his mobile phone.


    "You, what are you doing? Cuff it." The people in the room were shocked. They didn''t know how yehaoxuan''s handcuffs fell off.


    The two policemen took germanium in their hands and went to handcuff the people. They were swept away coldly by yehaoxuan. They fought a cold war and then withdrew their heads.


    I''m kidding. The germanium in the hand that fell on the ground was not opened by a key, but was forcibly broken by someone. Can a normal person do it? They don''t think their necks are stronger than their hands.


    Yehaoxuan calls Xing Sicheng. He is unfamiliar with the public security system, but knowing Xing Sicheng is more useful than knowing the director of the general administration.


    "Yedashao, what''s up?" Xing Sicheng is a little noisy.


    "It''s a small matter. Why is it not in the capital?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "On the high-speed rail, when you go out on business, you can tell me what to do." Xing Sicheng laughed.


    "I was in trouble at the police station." Yehaoxuan told the story again.


    "Cough... The sky is high and the emperor is far away. The director''s son is tired of living. I''ll inform them right away." Xing Sicheng hung up.


    "Who the hell are you?" Baldheaded at ye haoxuan''s play, he also took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "Is it important?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him sideways.


    "Don''t be arrogant. Do you know who I am? Don''t ask. What did the boss of Jinhai electronics do before." When it comes to his previous achievements, his bald face is still full of color.


    "Jinhai electronics, is it? It''s an electronic product OEM of Shao group." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course, you have some insight." Bareheaded proudly.


    "I''m afraid a small contract factory like you gave the salesperson a lot of kickbacks to get the list. I''d like to ask Mr. Shao if he gave the list casually." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    His bald head was stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words were stabbing him in the heart. He also did OEM in recent years. As for his small business, it is impossible to meet Shao''s requirements. This is also a list that Shao''s business was given after someone broke the rules and received a rebate. Therefore, the cost of OEM products has been reduced to the extreme.


    However, Shao''s family business is too big to be easily detected. He just relied on this business to open the factory. Seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance, he suddenly felt that he instinctively thought the boy was bluffing.


    "I''m kidding. You can also know Mr. Shao." It''s unbelievable to be bald. Who is shaoqingying? The richest man in China can be known by anyone at will?


    In other words, yehaoxuan has already dialed shaoqingying''s phone. Shaoqingying, who is working, immediately stops working as soon as he sees yehaoxuan''s call.


    I don''t know why, she has forgotten all the memories about this man, but she has an intuition that this man is very important to her. Seeing his call, shaoqingying is a little excited.


    "It''s me." Shaoqingying calmed down and connected the phone.


    "Did you find a foundry for one of your electronic products?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is a mobile phone. Because the sales volume is relatively good, the output of its own factory can not keep up, so it went to a OEM. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a family here called Jinhai electronics, which seems unqualified." Yehaoxuan said.


    What kind of person shaoqingying is. She instantly heard ye haoxuan''s meaning from ye haoxuan''s tone. It seems that this person from waijinhai electronics has caused ye haoxuan''s dissatisfaction. Whether he is qualified or not, shaoqingying decided to sentence the electronics factory to death at the first time.


    "Wait, I''ll check." Shaoqingying cuts off the phone.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan''s mobile phone rang. Shaoqingying said, "I have found out that there are indeed some manufacturers who want Jinhai. Now I will stop all business with them."


    "Won''t you ask me about it?" For shaoqingying''s swift and resolute action, yehaoxuan felt that she could not adapt. How could this woman know what she meant?


    "Don''t ask... You must have your reason for calling. I... I..." shaoqingying suddenly couldn''t say anything. She didn''t know how to answer yehaoxuan''s words. She hung up the phone and her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    She made up her mind, then picked up the machine on the table and said, "Shi Qian, let the general manager in charge of electronic products come to me."


    "Still pretending..." he stared at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    A moment later, the bald phone rang, and the frightened voice of the company leader sounded across the microphone. "Mr. Wang, no, it''s not good. Shao suddenly cut off our list. The completed list should be carefully investigated, and there is a 60% rework rate."


    "What..." his bald eyes were about to crack. He roared, "what''s the matter, Shao''s business manager?"


    "He... He was investigated for taking kickbacks from us. Now he has been sent to the commercial investigation section. We are suspected of unfair competition... It is estimated that... The subpoena of the court will come soon." The person in charge said timidly.


    With his bare head and black eyes, his mobile phone fell to the ground. He knew how much bribes he had paid to grab the list over the years. In addition, in order to reduce costs, his electronic products were simply unqualified. He knew more than anyone else how many dark scenes there were.


    Bankruptcy is minor. It is estimated that he will be imprisoned. But who is yehaoxuan, the richest man in China who can be contacted by phone? He dared not think further.


    Although he was a gangster before, he had long been a bandit, but he was not even a scum to the people who could talk to shaoqingying.


    Just at this time, a middle-aged man who was also short, bald, black and fat came rushing over. He and Wang Yue looked very similar. It was not difficult to see that he was the director of the police station and Wang Yue''s Lao Tzu.


    He shouted at the policeman in the room, "what are you doing? Get out of here."


    The policemen in the room looked at each other, and then wondered why they had gone out. Their superiors had always protected their weaknesses. This time, they kicked them out without distinction. What''s the matter.


    "Dad... Here you are. There is a boy who seems to be very annoying. His girlfriend drives under the influence of alcohol and parks illegally... His boyfriend is still hurting people here. Dad, what does he think of the police station? We can''t tolerate it..."


    "Shut up." The king was so angry that he slapped him in the face.


    Director Wang is also very angry. He has just finished his work and is trying to avoid the Yellow faced woman at home to find his mistress.


    But at this time, the head of the Beijing Municipal Bureau called in person and scolded him on the phone, saying that he didn''t want to go away.


    Director Wang wiped the sweat on his forehead in fear. He didn''t know what had happened. His level was too low to have a direct dialogue with the top leader of the Beijing Public Security Bureau. Even the big boss could not have heard of him.


    But now the big boss came to the door through the inside line, which showed that there must be something big wrong with him. He listened to the boss''s anger with trepidation, and then carefully asked what was wrong.


    It doesn''t matter. The boss scolded him again. He said that if you want to die, don''t hurt him


    Later, he finally asked what was going on. It was his son who offended a big man in the capital. He knew that his son was useless. He usually acted recklessly depending on his ability in this area.


    But he didn''t expect to cause big trouble this time. In addition to his regret, he tentatively asked the big boss who he was.


    The boss said his last name was ye, and then hung up.


    As soon as he heard that the surname was ye, director Wang suddenly knew who the great man was. In the capital, there are several families named Ye. This time, the goods of Keng father are going to kill me.


    Wang Yue was stunned by his father''s slap. Director Wang was infertile in his early years. When he was almost 30 years old, he took some traditional Chinese medicine by chance. That''s why Wang Yue''s father goods were born. Therefore, he loved his son and developed his dandy temperament.


    Usually, he can handle some small things, but the other party is a direct descendant of the Ye family. He is a medical saint in the ascendant in the capital. This bastard doesn''t really think he is a small expert and can walk sideways in the capital.


    Even if he is in the industrial park, it is not his the final say. In particular, xutongtong is so young that he can work hard in the capital. Doesn''t that mean anything? This guy is a pig brain. Haven''t he considered anything?


    "Dad... You, you hit me?" Wang Yue angrily said that his father had never beaten him. Today''s slap made him completely angry.

 Chapter 941

    Director Wang saw that his son was still unconscious. He really wanted to strangle him here. Hasn''t the grandson seen the situation clearly now?


    "Beat you? I''m going to kill you. I''d rather kill you sooner than keep you in trouble." Wang Suo, who hated iron and steel, said angrily, "don''t you apologize to Ye Shao?"


    "Less leaves, which one?" Wang Yue''s two monks were confused.


    "What you have in front of you is the son of Ye Qingchen, a member of the Ye family, and the great grandson of old Ye." The king kicked him. This bastard really has a bad brain. I am so smart, but I gave birth to a stupid son like you. Do you want me to be so clear?


    In fact, director Wang''s own genes are not good. He has been a policeman for almost half his life. Although his family resources are limited, he can only get a small position as director. At his current age, it is difficult to move forward. He may retire in a few years, so his son is not to blame. His genes are still bad.


    Wang Yue is completely stupid this time. He is used to being arrogant in this area in the name of his Lao Tzu. He usually plays well with some second grandfathers. He never thought that the background of Ye haoxuan is so deep. It is the Ye family. Any finger can make him doomed... How can this make people live.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you apologize to Ye Shao?" When director Wang saw him standing on the spot, he was so angry that he had to kick his son.


    This kick completely woke Wang Yue up. He felt that the two retreated in bursts of weakness. Although he was stupid and his head was not enough, it did not mean that he was stupid. He knew what the Ye family''s lineage meant. He was stunned for a moment, organized his language and emotions, and then hissed at the bottom.


    "Ye Shao... I''m sorry, I didn''t know it was you. This... It''s all the work of Li Zhen, Xiao Yong. No matter what I do, he drives it. He gets drunk..."


    Xiangwang Yue and Li Zhen were at best fair weather friends. At the critical moment, he did not hesitate to sell Li Zhen. Li and his son were in a dark, knowing that this time was over.


    Originally, baldheaded still thought about using the previous underworld relationship to find out the details of Ye haoxuan. But this time, ye haoxuan''s identity completely broke his mind. Joking, this is the lineage of the Ye family, a serious red aristocratic family. He can''t fart in front of others. Why do you still investigate? Do you want to investigate the attempts of the families of the founding fathers to rebel? Want a gun?


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, I don''t know Taishan. Please forgive us. We won''t dare to be here in the future." The ruthlessness of the bald head when he first came disappeared. He almost knelt down to yehaoxuan.


    "Is this your son?" Yehaoxuan ignored his bald head and asked Wang Yue.


    "Yes, it''s my son, ye Shao. I''m really sorry. He doesn''t know it''s you. Otherwise, even if he has the courage to provoke you, you can let him go this time." Director Wang said in fear.


    "It means that if I don''t have the surname ye, I will be provoked. If I don''t have the surname ye, you can act recklessly and make others guilty of some unwarranted crimes?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No, no, ye Shao, I spoil him at ordinary times. I will discipline him well in the future and never let him cause trouble everywhere. You... You will let him go this time." Director Wang pleaded.


    "Someone in the branch will take over the case later. All the people present, you''d better say what you''ve done at ordinary times. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan pulls xutongtong up and they leave together.


    A quiet needle in the interrogation room of the police station could be heard dropping on the ground. Director Wang and the baldheaded man were too soft to speak when they sat on the ground.


    In fact, the industrial park is far away in the suburbs, and the emperor is far away. These two people usually have a good relationship, and they don''t do much to bully others. This time, they are completely planted.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan looked at the wound simply bandaged on Xu Tongtong''s head and asked painfully.


    "It''s all right. I had a small bump. I usually have the habit of wearing my seat belt. Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be dangerous this time." Xutongtong said with lingering fear.


    When she stopped, the car behind her was at least 70 yards long. She bumped into the back of her car. If she hadn''t had the good habit of wearing a seat belt, I''m afraid she would have been seriously injured this time. The two bastards behind her were also lucky. They were all right. Instead of being OK, they would bite back and say that Xu Tongtong had parked illegally.


    "These two bastards, Tong Tong, don''t worry. I will never make them feel better this time." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Brother ye, you can care about me... I''m already very happy." Xutongtong''s face showed a touch of shame.


    "Stupid, don''t I care enough about you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s not enough... It''s enough. You are all I have now. I just feel very happy that you can be so nervous about me." Xutongtong looks happy.


    "I remember when I first met you, you were very naughty. How can you become so cute now?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "In fact, I am still me. I haven''t changed at all. I just pretend to be gentle in front of you." Xutongtong smiled.


    Yehaoxuan held her hand, savored her words, and felt a touch of emotion in her heart. Xu Tongtong had said this to him for the second time. For her own sake, she could change her turbulent character. How deep is this feeling.


    Yehaoxuan took her to the car, stared at the gauze on her forehead and said, "does it still hurt now?"


    "It won''t hurt when you come." Xutongtong smiled sweetly.


    "Let me see for you. It will be better faster and won''t leave scars in the future." Yehaoxuan gently took off the gauze on her forehead and found that the injury was not serious, only a little skin was scratched. He was relieved.


    Yehaoxuan coated her with jade red Shengji powder and wondered when to find a reliable person to be her bodyguard. Now many forces are dissatisfied with Shuguang Hospital and Changji pharmaceutical. Yehaoxuan has been in the limelight in the capital. It''s better to be careful.


    "I''ll take you back. Then I''ll buy a car. As for the two father and son, their consequence is to go to prison. A small director and a underworld leader are so arrogant that they say that their buttocks are clean. I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan started the car.


    "Listen to brother Ye." Xutongtong smiled sweetly.


    Send xutongtong back to Changji. She is busy with her own affairs. Yehaoxuan comes to Xiao Haimei''s office.


    "How about Tongtong?" Xiaohaimei raised her head from a pile of office documents and asked.


    "It''s all right. I got a little hurt. Besides, I got rid of two nasty guys who bothered him." Yehaoxuan sat on the sofa.


    "Let the wind chime follow her." Xiaohaimei asked.


    "What will you do?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "My affairs have been solved. No one will deliberately trouble me. I''m old in the Jianghu, and some things can''t defeat me. Tongtong is a daughter. Although she has grown rapidly in the past six months, after all, she is new to society, so it''s better to follow her." Xiaohaimei said and made a cup of coffee for yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, I feel that an unknown force is staring at me. I have to speed up the establishment of my own force." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Isn''t wangtiezhu enough?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "No... the strength of some enemies is far beyond your imagination, just like LAN LAN." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Xiaohaimei nodded. She also sympathized with Zheng Lanlan''s experience. The Zheng sisters had a bad life since childhood. Now, one of them has become a vegetable and the other has disappeared. She is very sympathetic. She has always regarded the Zheng sisters as close sisters.


    At this time, a white-collar woman knocked on the door and came in. It must be said that xiaohaimei''s women here are very decent. Her deputy, a professional skirt suit, has silver gray silk stockings on her slim legs. Her protruding body even made yehaoxuan stunned.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Xiao, a girl came outside and said she was looking for Mr. Ye." Ol, dressed in business clothes, said to the two.


    "Girl?" Xiaohaimei stared at ye haoxuan when she heard that she was not a free master. "Did you provoke him again?"


    "I swear by my personality, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said that he didn''t know who the girl was. He asked the white-collar, "did she say her name?"


    "She said her last name was Zuo." The white-collar replied.


    "Last name left?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly became deep. He stood up and said, "I know. Bring her here."


    "OK." The white-collar nodded at the speech, turned and walked out.


    "What''s going on, say?" As soon as xiaohaimei and her subordinates left the door, they could not help but pinch ye haoxuan''s flesh, and asked with a bad look.


    Although she doesn''t mind ye haoxuan being romantic, this bastard is really enough. She is more and more skilled at attracting butterflies. Although she doesn''t mind, it''s false to say that she is not jealous. She doesn''t want to be jealous for this guy all day.


    "Where do you want to go? This is my bodyguard, from the left family." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "Zuojia? Why haven''t I heard the military spike mention it?" Xiaohaimei let go.


    "He doesn''t know about this either. The Zuo family is an ancient martial family. I have what they want, so they need to do things for me. We just use our relationship." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. Is it reliable?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "People are separated from each other. I don''t know, but I have the means to convince them. I know what they need." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that he felt wronged this time.

 Chapter 942

    In other words, the door of the office opened, and a girl in her early twenties came in. The girl was very young, but she gave people a feeling of purity and refinement. Maybe it was because she had been practicing ancient martial arts since childhood. There was no fat on her slender body. Her small waist and towering chest definitely made people secretly swallow.


    Her feet on the ground were very light, and she walked like stepping on cotton. Yehaoxuan knew that this was the level of ancient martial arts cultivation. It seemed that the girl''s ancient martial arts cultivation was really not low.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" The girl''s face looked natural. She stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Yes, I am. Your last name is Zuo. Who is Zuo Wenshan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My name is Zuoyi. He is my father. I think you already know my purpose. But my grandfather said that the Zuoyi family has never done anything to protect others because they disdain it. If you want to cooperate, show some sincerity first."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I know that your guwu family has the pride of the guwu family, and the modern guwu has declined. I think your grandfather also wants to revive the family''s former prestige. I am very sincere. We just have a cooperative relationship. You don''t give priority to me. There is nothing to lose face."


    "From my personal standpoint, I don''t agree with Grandpa. Even if we are in trouble, we will not be reduced to being someone else''s bodyguard." Left Yi Leng snorted.


    "Then I ask you, what is your purpose of practicing ancient martial arts?" Yehaoxuan stood up and asked.


    "The only purpose of the ancient warrior is to become stronger. Our Zuo family has passed on from generation to generation. I hope the Zuo family can carry forward in my generation." Zuoyi answered without even thinking about it.


    "You want to be strong, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, you are also an ancient martial artist. I think this is also your goal. This is also the goal of all martial artists in the world." Zuo Yidao.


    "Then I''m asking you, have you reached the Yellow level in your current state?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s not easy to reach the Yellow stage. I''m just in the ancient martial circle. I''m still a long way from the Yellow stage." Zuo Yidao.


    The ancient martial arts realm is divided from heaven, earth, Xuan and Huang to the lower levels. Only when it reaches the Yellow level can it be regarded as a real step into the ancient martial arts realm. Before the Yellow level, it is the round Qi realm. This is a barrier. If it is broken, it will reach the Yellow level and become a real ancient martial artist.


    "So, you are not a true ancient warrior now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" Zuoyi''s expression suddenly turned cold. As a martial artist, the most intolerable thing is that others question his strength. Although the Yellow rank is the lowest rank, in the modern era when ancient martial arts declined, few people could reach the round Qi realm.


    Her aptitude is better than that of ordinary people. She has practiced ancient martial arts for more than ten years, and then she has reached the round Qi state. However, she can''t break through that barrier in any case. This is the pain in his heart. Yehaoxuan''s words are undoubtedly burning oil on the fire, which makes her anger show instantly.


    "I''m saying, can you also be called an ancient martial artist with your current accomplishments?" Yehaoxuan repeated what he had just said.


    "Asshole..." Zuoyi was completely enraged. She gave a clear scold. Qingli''s body moved slightly and floated to ye haoxuan at an incredible speed. She half grasped her right hand and cut her fist at ye haoxuan''s throat.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed her right hand, just in time to hold her right hand in his hand, and then swung her away, throwing her five or six meters away.


    Zuo Yi turned several times in mid air and showed her brilliant skills in mid air. After landing, she would continue to attack ye haoxuan.


    Her hands were high and low, but it was the most common crane attack in attacks. Her feet moved quickly and rushed to yehaoxuan like running water. However, she just took a step and felt her body stiff, but her body was frozen on the spot and could not move.


    Yehaoxuan stood smiling on the spot, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Zuoyi, who has been practicing ancient martial arts since childhood, knows that she has been hit by someone. Just now, yehaoxuan didn''t touch her body. To say that only an expert can hit her acupoints across the air. What''s wrong with her? She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan controlled her acupoints.


    But her body was stiff and could not move, but it was clearly the performance of being controlled by someone. She angrily said, "what did you do to me?"


    "You also practice ancient martial arts. You should understand that this kind of performance is controlled by people." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "It''s impossible. You didn''t touch my body just now... Unless your cultivation reaches the earth level, it''s impossible." Zuoyi looks at yehaoxuan like a ghost.


    "I really haven''t reached the earth level, but I can still control your acupoints. In other words, even if I haven''t reached any of the dark and yellow realms of heaven and earth, I can also control you." Yehaoxuan held his hands to the back.


    "This is absolutely impossible." Zuo Yi said in surprise.


    "Nothing is impossible." Yehaoxuan was a little empty. Zuo Yi felt that her body was light, and her body instantly recovered its freedom.


    "Just now I started with a heavy hand. You don''t have any life now, so you''d better not move." Yehaoxuan said.


    However, his words were still a step late. Zuo Yi took a step and felt her legs softened. Then she fell down on the ground with a plop.


    "They said you should not move." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You... You did it on purpose." Zuoyi feels a little wronged. After all, she is still too young. The coldness just now was just pretended. Now she has been killed by one move. The frustration and loss in her heart can hardly be described.


    "I swear, I really didn''t mean it." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stretched out his hand.


    Although she lost face, Zuo Yi now felt that her legs were numb. She couldn''t stand up with her own strength. She only clenched her teeth and stretched out her soft and greasy hands, letting yehaoxuan pull her up.


    Her hand just touched the palm of yehaoxuan''s, and she felt a vast and pure breath coming from the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "You..." Zuo Yi was surprised. She didn''t understand what ye haoxuan was going to do when she shook her hand.


    "Sit on the ground and do as I say." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    Although Zuoyi doesn''t know what ye haoxuan is going to do, she believes that ye haoxuan won''t harm herself for no reason. Joking, she is not in the same class as such an expert. If ye haoxuan wants to harm herself, she can kill herself at any time.


    She nodded and sat on the ground with her knees crossed. Yehaoxuan turned back and walked around behind her like a ghost. His powerful Qi suddenly came out. He drank it and pointed to the heart of empress Zuo Yi. At the same time, he read, "Qi flows through the eight meridians of hundreds of meetings, meaning to go through the spiritual orifices and sink into the Dantian."


    Zuoyi was shocked. She put her hands on her knees according to the method described by yehaoxuan, and her not very strong Qi slowly flowed in her body according to her ideas.


    The pithy formula described by yehaoxuan is the only way for Taoism to cultivate her mind. Now he uses genuine Qi to cultivate Zuo Yi and help her to enter the Yellow realm earlier.


    Although her accomplishments are only one step away from the Yellow realm, it is this step that makes some people insurmountable in their whole lives. The Taoist Dharma formula that ye haoxuan read is pure in heart and nature. The Taoist Dharma is much better than the ordinary ancient martial arts. In addition, the Hao Ran Qi is imported from her back heart, which makes her break through the porch and reach the Yellow rank in an instant.


    Thin sweat dripped from yehaoxuan''s forehead. Xiaohaimei took a dry towel and hesitated for a moment to wipe his sweat. But looking at yehaoxuan''s present appearance, she drew back her hand.


    She has also seen a lot of martial arts movies. What if she meets yehaoxuan and makes him crazy?


    A few minutes later, yehaoxuan suddenly took his right hand back and sank into the Dantian. Only then did he take the towel from Xiao Haimei''s hand and wipe the sweat off his forehead.


    Zuoyi, sitting cross legged on the ground, let her Qi out. Her eyes opened. The invisible Qi burst out in her body, and the hot moxibustion breath dispersed. Her hands turned round and put them in the Dantian. The surging Qi went round and round in her body for three weeks, and then returned to the Dantian.


    "I... I broke through?" Zuoyi couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan.


    "It can be said that congratulations, you are now a real ancient warrior." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just now, he helped Zuoyi break through the porch and let her enter the country. Since he wants to win over a group of ancient martial artists to do things for himself, he must show some strength. Otherwise, it is difficult to convince the Zuoyi family.


    Although yehaoxuan''s current power is not weak, it is aimed at ordinary forces. Now he feels more and more uneasy, especially with the emergence of eternal life and the mysterious Cobra team, he has an unprecedented sense of crisis.


    The more he moves forward, the more he feels that he is covered with thin ice. Therefore, he needs the forces in the Jianghu to serve him. The left family can''t wait to reproduce the prestige of the left family decades ago. Therefore, he and the left family will cooperate happily.


    Today, he helped Zuoyi break through with his Haoran Qi and Taoist mental skill, which is enough to stir the Jianghu.


    You should know that cultivation is not a trifle, especially when you step into the Yellow stage. The Yellow realm is the real realm of ancient martial arts experts, and the round Qi realm before the Yellow stage is a watershed. How many martial artists are blocked before this watershed, and they can''t step into the ranks of experts all their lives.


    And yehaoxuan can make a breakthrough directly in less than half an hour. How rebellious should it be? Their left family doesn''t want to cooperate. That''s OK. A large number of guwu families come to ask yehaoxuan to help them cooperate.


    Jianghu has always been a place of constant struggle. The left family has made constant efforts over the years to avoid being surpassed. Now ye haoxuan''s skill is enough to shock the left family.


    "That''s impossible." Zuoyi murmured that she looked at her hands and slightly ran the Qi inside her body. That huge Qi was not what she could have before. Although she couldn''t believe that what was in front of her was true, it was really true.

 Chapter 943

    She made a breakthrough and became an expert in just a few minutes. All this was given by the young man in front of her. As long as she is not too stupid, everyone knows ye haoxuan''s rebellion and mystery.


    "Go back and tell your grandpa that my patience is limited. If he still hesitates, I''m sorry. I can''t wait too long. The opportunity is given by someone, but I also need to grasp it. This is my phone number. Let him contact me at any time when I can figure it out." Yehaoxuan takes out a business card.


    Zuoyi nodded, and she was in awe of yehaoxuan. It was not impossible for her to use genuine Qi to make people break through accomplishments, but it was only the legendary inborn state. The young man in front of her was definitely not up to the level of rebellion, but he could do it. It can only be said that this man is definitely not as simple as an ordinary ancient martial artist.


    There must be many unknown secrets about him. If the left family wants to rise, it must be tied to the young man.


    "Does that work?" Xiaohaimei said uneasily.


    "You don''t know the Jianghu. They will cooperate. They even... Will give priority to me." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "I really don''t know the Jianghu. Hehe, little man, I suddenly thought." Xiaohaimei suddenly fell softly on yehaoxuan. Her collar was open, which made yehaoxuan''s eyes could not be removed any more. His chest was filled with anger.


    Xiaohaimei is naturally obsequious. Every time she uses her skills slightly, ye haoxuan cannot grasp it. This time is no exception.


    From the appearance of beauty, it was already late. Yehaoxuan was planning to go to a restaurant for dinner. The mobile phone rang, but the display on the mobile phone was still flat.


    When he first came to the capital, he met this old middle school classmate. But later, yehaoxuan was busy, wave after wave, so he didn''t have much contact. Although Shang Ping didn''t know his true identity, he also knew that yehaoxuan had a background, so he wouldn''t bother when he was free.


    This time I called, I''m afraid I had something to ask myself. No matter what happened in the past when I was studying, life is not easy now. I''m capable now. For my old classmates, if I can help, I''ll try my best to help them. Shang Ping is calling now. I''m afraid he has something to do with himself.


    "Shang Ping, have you eaten yet?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone with a smile.


    "No, hehe, haoxuan, long time no see. Are you free now?" Shang Ping smiled.


    "It''s just fine. What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I have a fellow countryman. I have something to do in the capital. I want to ask you for a little help." Shangping road.


    "Your friend is also my friend. As long as I can help, I will help." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you. We are now at Pinghu hotel. Where are you? Let me pick you up." Shang Pingxi said.


    "No, I can go there by myself. I''m polite. I''ve known you all the time." Yehaoxuan smiled, hung up the phone, and then drove by himself. He didn''t want to play tricks in front of his old classmates.


    In a box in Pinghu Hotel, a middle-aged man said uneasily, "Pingping, I have found a way. The guest invited this evening has an unusual identity. Is your classmate... Reliable?"


    "Second uncle, we are all neighbors. Can I deceive you? My classmate has a lot of background here. You should have a hundred hearts." Shang Ping smiled.


    The middle-aged man hesitated and said, "it''s not that the second uncle doesn''t believe you. Why don''t you tell your classmate that he will come later? I''ll invite him one more meal. I''ve already found someone. This is a big man. If you''re looking for your classmate, I''m afraid the big man feels that I doubt his strength. What should I do?"


    "Second uncle, it''s OK. Maybe they know each other. It''s OK." Shang Ping was relieved.


    The middle-aged man sighed and said, "it''s difficult to do business now. My chain store is being crowded by others. Now several agents are competing for the agency right of a very popular cosmetics. If I can get the agency right this time, I can beat my opponent at one fell swoop. If I can''t get it, I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future."


    "It''s difficult to do business. It''s the same everywhere. It''ll get better, uncle." Shang Ping''an comforted.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan rushed to the Pinghu hotel. He called Shang Ping. Shang Ping immediately went down to pick him up.


    "Hao Xuan, this is my second uncle Yang Xuan. He is a neighbor of my hometown. He is no different from his relatives. Second uncle, this is my classmate." Shang Ping made a brief introduction to him and yehaoxuan.


    Seeing that the other side was a young man with almost the same age as a monk, Yang Xuan was in a bad mood. He thought that the capital was deep in water. What if a young man had some contacts? In particular, the cosmetics agency he obtained in Beijing this time is a large company, and ordinary people are really uncertain.


    He murmured in his heart, "Shang Ping is still too young. He is suspected of boasting. I knew that his classmate was also a newly graduated student, so I wouldn''t let him come."


    Indeed, yehaoxuan looks clean and gentle, just like a young man who has just graduated. No wonder yangxuan feels that his ability is limited. He doesn''t believe what kind of waves a young man can turn over in the capital, and the background is mostly blown out.


    But the man had already come. Even if he was unhappy, he had to shake hands with yehaoxuan with a warm look and said, "Xiao Ye, ha ha, please come here today."


    Although he is older than ye haoxuan, it would be OK for him to call Xiao Ye if he was in normal times, but now he asks someone to do something and ask someone else to call Xiao Ye, which seems to be a little too much.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously felt his distrust of Yang Xuan. But yehaoxuan just nodded and said a few polite words. He didn''t say anything else. After all, Shang Ping is an old classmate. This face still needs to be given.


    "Where is Xiaoye now?" Several people sat down, and Yang Xuan opened the conversation.


    As soon as he said this, not only yehaoxuan, but also Shang ping changed his look. Is this the attitude of looking for someone to do things? This guy came to show his face completely. If it wasn''t for Shang Ping''s face, yehaoxuan really turned around and left.


    "Second uncle, haoxuan has a background in the capital. It''s not difficult for him to handle your affairs." Shang Ping''s words are nothing more than a reminder to him that you are here to find someone to handle affairs. You should pay attention to your attitude.


    But Yang Xuan waved carelessly and said, "Ping Ping, I understand your mood. My work is not so easy. I asked Xiao Ye about his work. I just wanted to know if he could get involved in it."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled completely. Is this guy funny? According to his tone of voice, it seems that he wants to check his own details to see if he is qualified to work for him.


    There should be such a wonderful person in the world. Ye haoxuan stopped Shang Ping who was about to speak. He said quietly, "I''m just a little doctor."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words came out, Shang Ping knew that today''s affairs had been ruined by yangxuan. Yehaoxuan is indeed a doctor, but he is the president of Shuguang Hospital. Now the capital is in the ascendant. It is this hospital that has reduced the medical expenses of all hospitals in the capital by two-thirds.


    How many people in China can have such courage and dare to do the right thing with the whole medical system like yehaoxuan? The reason why yehaoxuan said so means that he is quite dissatisfied with Yang Xuan.


    Shang Ping is quite speechless. He has seen yehaoxuan''s ability. Even the young and old of thousands of families are respectful to him. This background is definitely not comparable to that big man in yangxuan''s mouth.


    Shang Ping doesn''t know that yehaoxuan''s real identity is the fourth generation of the Red Army. Otherwise, he might be too excited to eat today. Considering that everyone will be excited, it''s a matter of face to be classmates with a crown prince party.


    "Doctor?" Yang Xuan''s face changed. He turned and looked at Shang Ping with inquiring eyes, which meant that my affairs were so tight. Would you find a little doctor to do things for me? You are hurting me.


    "Yes, my classmate is a doctor." Shang Ping sighed secretly when he got the signal from yehaoxuan. Not to mention yehaoxuan, even he was quite dissatisfied with his neighbor. He was kind to help, but was thought not to do his best. Now he is extremely speechless.


    "Doctor ye, please come back. I''m afraid you can''t help me with today''s affairs. So are you. Don''t you know how important today''s affairs are to me? I invited a big man to dinner, and you invited a doctor. Isn''t that disturbing the situation for me?" Yang Xuan said displeased.


    "Second uncle, since you say so, I have nothing to say."


    Shang Ping feels that he has a hot face on his hot ass. even if ye haoxuan can''t meet your needs, it''s the person he invited. Have you considered my feelings for sweeping people''s face like this?


    "Shang Ping, in that case, I''ll go first and get together later." Yehaoxuan lightly stood up and left.


    "Second uncle, in that case, I won''t accompany you. You can do your own thing." Shang Ping knew that yehaoxuan was in a bad mood. He thought it was the same. Everyone would be in a bad mood, especially when he put up this wonderful flower.


    "Let''s go, let''s go. I thought it would be a business to take care of your family. I felt cold when you fooled me like this." Yang Xuan waved to Shang Ping.


    Shangping''s family also deals in cosmetics in Tonghua City, his hometown. However, the scale is very small and can''t compare with Yang Xuan. In fact, Yang Xuan despises Shangping at all. If he hadn''t been in the capital for a long time, he might have some connections and couldn''t find him at all.


    Shang Ping shook his head helplessly. He was a little discouraged when he spread this kind of fellow countryman.

 Chapter 944

    Monk Ping yehaoxuan stood up and the two of them were about to go out. Shang Ping sighed, "haoxuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t know this would happen. It''s my treat. Don''t mind."


    "I''ve known each other for a long time. What are you talking about? I''m not begging him to do something for him." Yehaoxuan smiled and was about to go out with Shang Ping.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the box opened, a middle-aged man came in. The middle-aged man yehaoxuan looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was, so he went face to face.


    "Mr. Yu, you are coming. Please hurry." As soon as yangxuan saw the middle-aged man, he stood up enthusiastically and held president Yu with both hands and said, "president Yu, it''s a pleasure to meet you. I''ll have a good drink this evening. I''ll ask you about the cosmetics agency."


    Mr. Yu was stunned on the spot. It seemed that he didn''t hear what Yang Xuan said. It took him a long time to ask, "who is the young man who just left?"


    "What did you say just now? That''s my fellow countryman. I should call him nephew by generation." Yang Xuan was stunned.


    "What about the other one? Who is he?" Mr. Yu asked eagerly.


    "Uh... That?" Yang Xuan was stunned, and then said, "sorry, Mr. Yu, I''m sure I can gain the power of agency this time. Thinking that my nephew has been in the capital for a long time, he will have some contacts, so he asked him to find someone to help. As a result, he found a doctor. Oh, I''m sorry. I really don''t believe your strength. I''m just worried. I should punish him. I''ll punish myself three cups."


    "I asked you his name." President Yu didn''t care about face at all. He asked anxiously, because he had a face-to-face meeting with yehaoxuan just now. He didn''t see clearly because the other party walked too fast. How could he think that person looked like President ye.


    In fact, president Yu is an executive of Meiyan, who is responsible for product agency. Yang Xuan came to Beijing this time to ask for Meiyan''s agency right in his hometown. If he knew that yehaoxuan was Meiyan''s boss behind the scenes, he wouldn''t know what to do.


    "He, he seems to be surnamed Ye." Yangxuan feels something is wrong. Does president Yu really know the boy? No way. Who is Yu always? Meiyan is now gaining momentum and has a great tendency to leap into the top 100 in China. President Yu is in charge of the life and death of one of the agents. Will he know the little doctor?


    "His surname is ye. Is his name yehaoxuan?" Mr. Yu finally determined that the man who had just left was yehaoxuan.


    Looking at president Yu''s appearance, Yang Xuan misunderstood that there was a festival between him and yehaoxuan. He hurriedly said, "it seems so. My nephew''s friend, I don''t know him well. He came here to say that he has contacts. Well, I think it''s just boasting that he wants to come to a five-star hotel for dinner. Now there are many cheeky people. Only my nephew believes that he has contacts. I think he is a street gangster."


    "Shut up, what did you say to him just now?" President Yu finally determined that the person was yehaoxuan.


    "I... I was afraid that it would affect president Yu''s dining mood, so I drove him away. Such a person is a ruffian. I..." Yang Xuan''s voice became lower and lower, and he began to feel something was wrong.


    "He is the sage of Medicine..." president Yu swallowed his saliva. He could not wait to peel off Yang Xuan''s skin. This grandson really has eyes but doesn''t know gold and jade. He even treats president Ye as a street gangster. Just like him, he still wants to act as an agent for Xuelian beauty dew?


    President Yu organized some language and calmed down. Only then did he explain to Yang Xuan the identity of Ye haoxuan.


    "He holds 50% of the shares of Meiyan. He is the real boss of Meiyan. If you offended him just now, I''m sorry. Please go back. I can''t help you." If it weren''t for his image, Mr. Yu would have been scolding. He thought to himself, what the hell are you? Ye is always someone. It''s always your nature to see ye.


    The grandson dares to scold ye for always mixing food and drink. You are a cow, but you are a cow. Don''t bother me.


    With that, president Yu hurried out. He wondered how to find yehaoxuan to explain. He didn''t know these two goods at all.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu..." Yang Xuan was silly. He felt the urine in his bladder one after another. He wanted to die. He really wanted to slap himself. He thought it was the same. Although Shang Ping was young, he was old-fashioned. The other side was not sure. He would never introduce himself.


    It''s a good thing that he offended the real boss of beauty. It was a natural thing to do. It didn''t take much effort, but he screwed it up. The more he thought about it, the more he regretted it. He couldn''t help sucking his mouth, and then chased him out.


    "Haoxuan, I''m really sorry. I didn''t know my second uncle would be like this." Recalling Yang Xuan''s face, Shang Ping felt sorry for yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. I''ve seen a lot of dog eyed people. He''s not the first or the last one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, forget it. Let''s go for a drink. I''ll treat you. I''m asking you to accompany me." Shang Ping said gloomily.


    "Well, a meal of wine will not make you poor. Go to the health preserving restaurant." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    "You are cruel... The consumption there can be compared with that of God''s view palace, but... Can you book a seat? The business there is booming, and you have to book it long in advance." Yang Xuan said in surprise.


    "I said yes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s my fault that you''ve been wronged this time, brother. I apologize to you. In fact, I''m just sticking a hot face to someone''s cold ass. my fellow countryman''s family has a big business. I thought I could help with the family''s business when I got closer. I didn''t think they didn''t understand." Shang Ping said.


    "I remember your hometown is Tonghua, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s from Tonghua city. At that time, because of business, I followed my father to Qingyuan. Later, the business lost money and went back to my hometown." Shangping road.


    "What kind of business do you do?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Cosmetics business. My fellow countryman is also in this business. He came to Tonghua to win the agency of Xuelian beauty lotion. You don''t know, this cosmetics is very popular. It is said that it will be exported to Europe and the United States. It is a real luxury. The effect is very good. Now it is used by the upper class in Beijing." Shangping road.


    "Does your fellow countryman want this agency?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, there are sevenoreight agents looking at it covetously. This is a big cake. You can have enough to eat and drink when you win the agency right." Shang Ping''s eyes were full of enthusiasm.


    "Let me ask you, do you want to take the agency of this cosmetics?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Yes, of course, but I know how much I have in my family. Hehe." Shang Ping shook his head mockingly.


    "If you want, I can let you get the agency right of this cosmetics at any time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, you''re not kidding." Shang Ping was surprised. He knew that yehaoxuan had contacts, but Xuelian had a large market. He didn''t think that with the strength of his family, yehaoxuan could get the agency right by calling.


    "Of course not. Well, let me ask Mei Mei." Yehaoxuan said and took out his mobile phone.


    "Mei Mei? Do you mean... Xiao Haimei, the beautiful boss?" Shang Ping was surprised.


    "Of course, who else is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, took out his mobile phone and began to call.


    Shang Ping felt as if he had gone overboard. What surprised him was that ye haoxuan had so much energy that he was sure to let them get the agency right for a small chain store that was inconspicuous and did not meet the standards. What surprised him more was that ye haoxuan called the boss of Meiyan "Mei Mei"... This title... Is not a general relationship.


    At this moment, a breathless voice came from behind: "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, please stay."


    Yehaoxuan turned in surprise and saw the general manager Yu running over out of breath. Yehaoxuan had seen him look familiar before. He stopped dialing his hand and turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Ye, I, I am a subordinate of Mr. Xiao. I am specially responsible for the agency. My name is yuguanghai."


    "Oh, I remember." Yehaoxuan has a great understanding. No wonder this guy looks familiar. He turned out to be his own employee.


    "Just remember Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, I just came here and didn''t know the situation at all. I didn''t know the man at all, so..." Yu Guanghai eagerly explained what had happened just now and wanted to get rid of the relationship with Yang Xuan so that Mr. Ye wouldn''t be in a bad mood to anger himself.


    "Nothing, I understand. Just work hard." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you. I will." Yuguanghai nodded hurriedly.


    At this time, yangxuan also ran out with a smile on his face like a dog trying to please his master. He ran to yehaoxuan, wiped a cold sweat on his forehead, and said with a flattering smile, "Hello, Mr. Ye, introduce yourself."


    "I''m not interested in your self introduction." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yang Xuan''s look changed. He also knew that what had happened just now was very humiliating, and no one could stand it. He whispered: "President ye, I look down on people and have eyes that don''t understand Taishan. Will you ignore the villains and don''t have the same knowledge as me? My store needs to survive. If I can''t win the agency, my family can''t afford to eat."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. This guy really pretends to be poor. The whole family can''t afford to eat. Why don''t you say you have to hang yourself without the agency?


    "There are so many poor people in the world. Don''t think about the agency. I''ve already found a good man." Yehaoxuan said.


    This sentence was undoubtedly a thunderbolt. Yang Xuan was completely speechless. He opened his mouth a few times before he asked "who is it?"


    "Your nephew." Yehaoxuan pointed to Shang Ping.


    "Is it you? My surname is Shang. I treated you well. Did you deliberately harm me? You knew your friend was the boss of Meiyan. You knew you couldn''t win the agency. You deliberately set up a trap to harm me, you white eyed wolf." Yangxuan is furious.

 Chapter 945

    He thought Shang Ping was deliberately cheating him. He could call ye haoxuan out with a phone call. It seemed that they had a good relationship. He couldn''t have known that ye haoxuan was Meiyan''s boss. The reason why he didn''t say it was that he wanted to take a share of the pie and let himself lose. Then he took the agency.


    "Second uncle... What do you mean by that?" Shang Ping was furious. How could he feel that this guy was like a mad dog, biting people everywhere.


    "Why, am I wrong? When I was in my hometown, I didn''t take less care of your business. Now you are doing me a good job. I tell you, even if I can''t get the agency, do you think you can eat this cake with your strength?" Yangxuan said coldly.


    "Second uncle, I never thought about competing with you for the agency. In fact, before my old classmate came here today, I didn''t know he was the boss behind the scenes of beauty. Also, don''t keep saying to my family that you should take care of me more. You know your own behavior. You''ve always been the owner who only takes advantage of others without losing money." Shang Ping was finally angry.


    He really hasn''t seen such a person. Yang Xuan''s face is really ugly and disgusting. It''s obviously his own problem. In the end, things didn''t work out, but he threw the blame on others and bit like a mad dog.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing with such people? Then we''ll discuss the business." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shang Ping nods, ignores Yang Zhan, and walks to the parking lot with yehaoxuan.


    "They still have a little bit of business, and they can eat this cake? Can they keep up with the early-stage capital? I don''t believe they can borrow money to eat the agency right." Yang Xuan shouted, "if it''s a big deal, we''ll kill the fish and break the net. I can''t get the agency right. You can''t shop there for your goods."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He couldn''t bear it. He turned around and slapped himself back.


    Pa


    A clear slap fell on Yang Zhan''s face. He was directly slapped by yehaoxuan. Without this man''s voice, they felt much quieter.


    "Don''t worry. There''s no problem with the early-stage funds. For the time being, we''ll note the early-stage product costs first. When the money is collected, we''ll say." Yehaoxuan shook his hands and ignored the guy. He left with Shang Ping.


    Originally, Shang Ping had some pity on Yang Zhan, but now he really saw his face, so he slapped his face. This man''s character is really wrong. He can''t get the agency, and he cursed that his business is not good. Who dares to cooperate with him?


    "Really... Really?" It was not until yehaoxuan offered preferential terms that Shang Ping was surprised.


    "Of course, do you think I''m joking?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shang Ping was a little confused for a while. He never dreamed that he would really get the agency right in this way. He swallowed the Tunkou waterway. "But it was really difficult for my family to get the agency right."


    "I told you why you are so indomitable, brave and cowardly. After all, I am the real boss of the product. I will give you the best discount. I can trust you, so you don''t believe in your ability?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I''m afraid it will affect your business." Shang Ping smiled and said, "brother, thank you first. I''ll call my father."


    "Go ahead. I''ll see you at the health food restaurant." Yehaoxuan gets on the bus first and contacts xiaohaimei at the same time.


    "Dad... Did you sleep?" Repressing her excitement, Shang Ping dialed her father''s phone.


    "I haven''t slept yet. What''s the matter?" An old voice came from the other side.


    Shang Ping almost burst into tears when he heard his father''s voice. He was the youngest son in the family. His father had four children. When they were young, his father ran around trying to earn money to support them.


    Now the business competition is getting bigger and bigger. My father''s small cosmetics agency chain store is almost crowded out, so he is under great pressure.


    "Dad, I just got a proxy. You should be ready." Shang Ping smiled.


    "What authority?" Asked the father.


    "The agency of snow lotus beauty dew." Shang Ping said excitedly.


    "Snow lotus beauty lotion? Is it the popular cosmetics of beauty company?" Shang Ping''s father was really surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve got our agency there now." Shang Ping said proudly.


    "Don''t brag. Your second uncle Yang went to the capital just for the right of agency. How can you get it now? I''m saying, even if you get it, what will happen? Our family''s strength can play well?" Shang Ping''s father still couldn''t believe it.


    He knew how good the market prospect of this cosmetics was. He even heard that this cosmetics would be exported to Europe and the United States and become a luxury in developed countries. Now a large number of cosmetics makers in the city wanted to seize the agency right. He knew his own name, so he didn''t mix it. But his son was ashamed to say that he had obtained the agency right of this cosmetics. His first feeling was that this guy must be bragging.


    "Don''t mention that man, Dad. I can see his character clearly." Shang Ping briefly said what had just happened. The other party''s father was silent.


    In fact, he has been doing business for most of his life, and he doesn''t know Yang Xuan''s character. But he is getting older, and he is more and more unable to do business. He wants to keep some contacts for his sons, so sometimes he can only bear to lose money.


    "What you said is true? You''ve got the agency right. I ask you, it takes a lot of money to pave the way in the early stage. Where did we get so much money?" After a moment of silence, Shang Ping''s father asked.


    "No, my friend said, take the goods first and give me the best discount." Shangping road.


    "Who is your friend? Is he reliable?"


    "Hey, you can''t imagine that my friend is the real boss behind the beauty scene. He is an old classmate of mine. Don''t worry. He can be trusted." Shang Ping smiled.


    "Is that true?" It was not until now that Shang Ping''s father was really surprised. If the man was really his son''s classmate, there would be a lot of concessions different from others. It would not be difficult to take the agency.


    "Of course it''s true. Get ready. I''m going to meet the beautiful president Xiao. Goodbye." Shang Ping hung up the phone and drove to the health food restaurant.


    Yehaoxuan arrived at the health food workshop. As soon as he entered the door, a surprised voice came: "Mr. Ye, you are here."


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw Yuanxin dressed in a cheongsam. The little girl was already in good shape. In addition to the cheongsam of the health preserving restaurant, the bright red cheongsam looked very good on her petite body. In particular, the little girl was very well-developed, and her chest was even more proud against the background of the cheongsam.


    In particular, the long legs at the slit of the cheongsam made people stunned. Ye haoxuan was stunned. When the little girl put on the cheongsam, her temperament suddenly changed, so that he could not recognize it for a while.


    "Are you... Yuanxin?" Yehaoxuan said uncertainly.


    "Of course it''s me. Don''t you know me?" Yuan Xin said angrily, "doctor ye, I won''t take you like this."


    "Er... Aren''t you from the pastry department? Why did you come to the front desk?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he reflected.


    "I have taught others my unique skills. Mr. Xue said that I have good abilities, so he asked me to be the foreman here. Let''s go. It''s my treat today. Thank you for healing my leg." Yuan Xin said, shaking his white thighs, walked to yehaoxuan and took his hand.


    Feeling the touch from his arms, yehaoxuan only felt his heart was crisp. Yuan Xin was introverted when he first came here, but he soon adapted to the lifestyle here and became cheerful.


    "No, I asked a friend today. I cured your legs. You helped me dispel the poison. We''re even. If it weren''t for you, the hospital wouldn''t know how many people died for it. It''s up to me to thank you." Yehaoxuan pulled his hand out of her chest and swallowed.


    "Thank you for taking me in first, or I won''t have a chance to help you drive away the poison." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "You are a horse. Even if I don''t find out, someone will find you sooner or later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are praising yourself as bole." Yuan Xinbai glanced at yehaoxuan and asked, "has the witch got any news?"


    "Not yet, but she seems to hate me. She won''t stop until she kills me. She will come sooner or later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then you should be careful. What she received is the authentic inheritance of witchcraft. Different from my wild ways, witches'' methods emerge in endlessly. You should be careful." Yuan Xin said with concern.


    "I know. Thank you. Do you have a box? Please arrange one for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, they are reserved for you. The exclusive Tianzi emperor box is not open to others." Yuan Xindao.


    "No, just an ordinary one. I invite my classmate. I''m afraid you''ll scare him in the imperial box." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Since Xue Tingyu took over, he has prepared a top-level box for ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan knows how luxurious the decoration of the box is. Apart from other things, the space of 200 square meters alone is shocking.


    Just think about it. It''s such a big place to eat. Ordinary people really can''t accept it for a while. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want his old classmates to know too many secrets. Otherwise, he will lose his schoolmate friendship and make them feel like strangers.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you. Mr. Xue said that he would inform her as soon as you came. I''ll tell her." Yuan Xindao.


    "Don''t bother her. I''ll get together with my friends and leave." Yehaoxuan said.


    He doesn''t want to disturb Xue Tingyu. She is now in charge of the health food workshop for ye haoxuan. This is a busy time. Every time she sees herself, Xue Tingyu looks a little silly. Looking at her eyes, ye haoxuan feels very uncomfortable. So if you can''t disturb her, try not to disturb her.

 Chapter 946

    "Well, come with me. There are still boxes on the third floor. They are not open to the public. They are used for emergencies." Yuan Xindao.


    "OK, I''ll go up by myself. You can go and get busy." Yehaoxuan nodded and went straight to the box on the third floor. In fact, every star hotel will keep a spare box. What if there are big people coming here one day and you have no place to entertain them?


    The health preserving restaurant is now in a booming business. Many people never forget it when they come here. It''s no mistake to keep more spare boxes.


    After a while, Shang Ping also rushed to the health food workshop. Ye haoxuan went down to pick him up and looked at the luxuriously decorated health food workshop and the two rows of waiters wearing red slit cheongsam at the door, showing their white and tender thighs on both sides. Shang Ping suddenly felt unreal.


    The reputation of the health preserving restaurant is at its peak. To some extent, it can keep pace with Wangfujing. That is why it has just taken root here. If it is said that in a while, Wangfujing will be inferior to him.


    If there were not genuine royal kitchen descendants in Wangfujing, now it is estimated that the reputation would be overwhelmed by the health preserving restaurant. The consumption here belongs to high-end consumption.


    Although a meal may eat up the salary of ordinary wage earners for less than half a year, it can''t support the large number of rich people, so the business here is still quite hot. Appointments are usually made after a few days. If you want to come here for a treat, you should make an appointment in advance.


    If it was Shang Ping, he wouldn''t have the courage to spend here. Although his family is also rich, it still hurts him to think about the price of a meal. But today, ye he won the agency of beauty. To thank ye haoxuan, those who are here are just paying for the previous things, so now is not the time to be stingy.


    "Are you sure there is a box here?" Looking at all the people in the restaurant, Shang Ping asked in surprise.


    "I say yes." Yehaoxuan took him to the box on the third floor. The box is called shuyage, with a grand and elegant name. The decoration inside is also very elegant, which is prepared for some people with status.


    "Awesome. I heard that you have to make an appointment a few days in advance to spend here. Sure enough, you still have a big face." Shang Ping smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He didn''t want to explain this problem. He just said that he knew the boss here, so he didn''t need to make an appointment.


    "Well, my old classmate, I really have you. I quietly set up such a large company. Because of the rising tide of this cosmetics, one day you will become the richest man in China." Shang Ping smiled.


    "I just take a stake in technology. I don''t know anything about operation. It''s a small fight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re making a little fuss, so we''ll be fooling around." Shang Ping said in silence.


    After chatting for a while, there was a knock on the door in the box, but Xiao Haimei arrived. Seeing the legendary beauty of President Xiao for the first time, Shang Ping almost straightened his eyes.


    Xiaohaimei is a person who looks more and more interesting no matter how she dresses up. Today, she is wearing a Pleated Chiffon Skirt with light color. The simple style is elegant and elegant. The pleated skirt made of tulle fabric makes the beautiful legs looming, and makes all men have an illusion of freedom.


    "Is this your friend?" Xiaohaimei held out her hand to Shang Ping and said, "hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Xiao." Shang Ping was stunned for a while. To be honest, she saw many beautiful women in ordinary times, but it was the first time to see such a beautiful woman as Xiao Haimei.


    In front of xiaohaimei, there was something that ordinary women didn''t have. That was temperament, which made Shang Ping feel ashamed for a moment. He quickly reached out and shook hands with xiaohaimei.


    "Sit down, all of you are welcome. Mei Mei, this is my classmate. My family also deals in cosmetics. Now his hometown is just where our products have not been spread. I need an agent. I thought it was very appropriate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just make a decision. Don''t call me."


    Shang Ping was stunned by xiaohaimei''s words. Yehaoxuan said that he would not participate in the operation. He instinctively thought that xiaohaimei would have some opinions based on his family''s strength, but she didn''t expect that she would agree without even thinking about it. She didn''t even ask about his family.


    "As you know, I don''t know anything about application, so let me tell you something. Shang Ping''s family may not meet the conditions for agency." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "That''s no problem. If there''s anything difficult to solve, just say it. I''ll draw up a contract later, and the matter will be settled in this way. What''s our relationship? Do you think I can''t trust you?" Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan.


    Shang Ping, who was on the other side, immediately understood the relationship between the two people. He dared to feel that the beautiful boss was in love with his old classmate. No wonder, he didn''t expect the matter to be finalized so soon. He raised a glass of wine and said: "thank you, President Xiao. I''ll give you a toast and wish you a prosperous life. Well... Hey hey, I''ll have a son early. If I do it, you can do it at will."


    Shang Ping dried the wine in her hand as soon as she looked up, and his words made xiaohaimei blush slightly, subconsciously holding ye haoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan pinched her smooth little hand. He also knew that xiaohaimei wanted to have a child, but now the situation is serious. Since he is his own child, he should try his best to give him or her happiness, rather than let him live in this turbulent situation.


    Because of yehaoxuan, the health preserving restaurant served food very quickly. In less than ten minutes, a table of dishes came up. At this time, a man in a suit followed behind the waiter.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked. He didn''t know the man.


    Xiaohaimei looked back. Her face changed. She also frowned. Her face showed an expression of disgust. She got up and said, "Yu Jiang, why are you here?"


    "Ha ha, I said, with my contacts, I will find you no matter where you go. You turned down my date today, just dating one of these two men?" Yu Jiang said faintly that his eyes glanced at yehaoxuan and Shang Ping, looked between them for several times, and finally focused on yehaoxuan.


    Yu Jiang obviously feels that yehaoxuan is the reason why xiaohaimei refuses her.


    Yehaoxuan saw a strong jealousy from his eyes. I dare say that this guy with unknown origins is Xiao Haimei''s suitor.


    "Are you following me?" Xiaohaimei''s pretty face sank.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes become deep. If Yu Jiang really dares to do that, he will die today. Now yehaoxuan has made enemies too strong, and his nerves are tense. If he really dares to follow his woman, no matter what his purpose, yehaoxuan will not allow him.


    "I''m not so boring. I said my identity. I have a background and contacts that you can''t imagine. I can find out where you are at any time as long as I like." Xiaohaimei''s face was slightly heavy. Yu Jiang also knew that he had gone too far. He just laughed and said, "I just asked the traffic police, checked the monitoring, and saw where your car went."


    Xiaohaimei''s face eased a little. Without saying a word, she sat down in front of yehaoxuan.


    "This is your friend. Don''t you want to introduce him to me?" Yu Jiang sat down very familiar and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    He has seen that Shang Ping is only a small role, and yehaoxuan is his strong enemy. Ordinary people can''t get into the eyes of the beauty manager. This young man looks not only handsome, but also has other abilities.


    "My man... I was just discussing with him when to have a baby." Xiaohaimei sorted out her unhappiness and said with a smile that she had recovered her usual appearance.


    "I''m after you." Yu Jiang''s face sank.


    "You mean you''re chasing me, so I can''t have my own boyfriend? Do you think that as long as you like me, I must be yours? Yu Jiang, do you dare to be more logical?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    Yu Jiang choked. Xiaohaimei''s words were a great irony to him. His face changed, but he calmed down. Xiaohaimei is not an ordinary woman. She has taste and ability than ordinary women, so she can''t use ordinary routines to deal with her.


    Since he had seen her before, he was shocked by the wonder of the woman.


    He smiled and said, "of course not. Aren''t you going to introduce your boyfriend? Buddy, introduce yourself. My name is Yu Jiang, a director of the Beijing food and drug administration. My father is the director of the food and drug administration. How about you?"


    Yu Jiang''s sense of superiority has been thoroughly restored with his self-report to his family. He has a good world and is the Department that holds the lifeline of beauty. Therefore, he believes that yehaoxuan must be more attractive to Xiao Haimei than he is.


    "I work in Shuguang Hospital." Yehaoxuan said faintly, sneering in his heart. It seems that another second ancestor who feels good about himself wants to pry his corner, drug supervisor? Is it good?


    "It turned out to be a doctor. I heard that the threshold of dawn hospital is very high. Hehe, you have achieved so much at such a young age, otherwise you wouldn''t have caught the eye of Mei Mei. However, doctors are also low-income people. Do you feel that being with Mei Mei is worthy of her?" Yu Jiang gives ye haoxuan a big irony without hesitation.


    "Take today''s meal for example. Although this box is also an ordinary box, the cost is not low. I want to have a meal that can directly eat your two-month salary." Yu Jiang said as if he understood something. He was surprised and said, "you can''t live on fawning."


    "Does it have anything to do with you? It seems that you can find a better box here." Yehaoxuan gave a silent sneer.

 Chapter 947

    "Of course, I often come here to spend money. I''ve been familiar with the managers here for a long time. I heard that the eighth floor here is the top box, and there is enough room for flirty. Why don''t I ask for one now?" Yu Jiang said that he felt good about himself.


    What he said is true. He often comes here to spend money and knows the managers very well. When he was drinking, he overheard that there is a top-level imperial box here, which is more than 200 square meters. Apart from the service, the word emperor alone makes these rich people feel that the box is different.


    Rich people are all concerned about face. Just listening to the words in the box is overbearing. If you can eat in it, it will be a matter of face. The manager also directly said that it is not open to the outside world. As for the reason, he was unwilling to say more.


    However, Yu Jiang thinks that the hotel is just for business. Today, he has to spend more money to press ye haoxuan. It''s possible that those who spend a lot of money can win Xiao Haimei''s heart.


    "Well, you can ask for one. Let me see what the imperial box looks like." Xiaohaimei followed his instructions, and she deliberately made an appearance of great interest.


    "Well, I''ll call the manager here now." Yu Jiang said excitedly.


    He picked up the phone and ran aside to make a phone call.


    "Haoxuan... This..." Shang Ping was a little silly. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Yehaoxuan didn''t fight back. Does this boy have a background.


    "It''s OK. Some people just don''t smoke. You make them proud for a while. The more proud they are, the louder your slap will be." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Shang Ping nodded. He had seen yehaoxuan''s connections and knew that Yu Jiang, the great looking second ancestor, was not fit to lift his shoes.


    Seeing that Yu Jiangzhen had gone to make a phone call, Xiao Haimei attached to ye haoxuan''s ear and whispered, "you are so bad."


    In fact, Xiao Haimei doesn''t know what''s going on in the imperial box? It was specially reserved for yehaoxuan. Yu Jiang didn''t know that yehaoxuan was the real boss here. She looked forward to the expression on Yu Jiang''s face.


    "It''s not because of you. You will provoke flies everywhere." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Asshole, you say I only provoke flies? What are you?" Xiaohaimei pinched him.


    Yu Jiang walks to one side and directly dials the phone of the hotel manager surnamed Li. The manager Li handled things smoothly and was recruited by zhenglanlan when she was here.


    In order to show how big his face is, Yu Jiang deliberately raised his voice and let go of the handsfree.


    "Hello, Mr. Li? This is Yu Jiang, the one from the drug administration." Yu Jiang glanced at yehaoxuan and said loudly.


    "Oh, it''s Yu Chu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why don''t you come here these days?" Manager Li''s smooth voice came from the phone.


    "Hehe, I''m busy. I''m here now." Yu Jiang laughed.


    "Ah, Yu Chu is here. You see, it''s true that I didn''t go to meet you. It''s a sin. Where are you in the box? I''ll go to accompany you later." Manager Yu exaggerates.


    "You''re welcome. They are all friends. Manager Yu, I have a female friend who wants to see the top box here. Can you do me a little favor?" Yujiang road.


    "Ha ha, my brother is also a celebrity." Manager Li laughed. How could he not understand Yu Jiang''s meaning? This guy must be showing off at the little girl''s house again. He laughed and said, "wait a minute. I''ll find the first-class box on the third floor and see which one is the best. I''ll keep it for you."


    "How about the third floor, manager Li? Didn''t you say there was a top-level Imperial Hall? I want to see it today." Yujiang road.


    "This..." manager Li''s enthusiasm immediately changed. He said with a wry smile, "Yu Chu, I really can''t help you with this. You know, this box is not open to the public. It''s our rule here."


    "Manager Li, you open the door to do business just for money. Well, I''ll pay 300000 yuan to take the box." Yiang road at the head of the river.


    "I really can''t. Mr. Yu, you''re hurting me. I''m unemployed." Manager Li said with a wry smile.


    Yu Jiang''s face immediately became confused. He thought that his relationship with manager Li and the smashing of money would be a natural thing. But he didn''t expect that he was turned down. What was going to die was that he turned on his hands-free just now in order to show off his contacts and abilities. If he didn''t, he would be ashamed.


    "I said Yu Jiang, if you can''t, just make do here." xiaohaimei added a fire with an unkind smile, and the disdain in her tone was not disguised at all.


    Xiaohaimei''s fire was just right. Seeing xiaohaimei''s slightly raised lips with a slight sense of contempt, Yu Jiang felt his face burning. He gritted his teeth and continued: "manager Li, you don''t give this face, do you? Otherwise, I''ll pay 500000 yuan."


    "I really can''t do it, Yu Chu. Don''t embarrass me." Manager Li said reluctantly that he was not stupid. The box was reserved for their boss. If the boss really knew about it, he would not have to do it. The benefits here are not comparable to those in other places. He doesn''t want to leave in this way.


    "Manager Li, you know that the drug administration also takes food safety into account, and you also know my identity. When I call, a lot of departments will raid to check. I take care of your business secretly. Don''t you understand?" Yu Jiang''s face was gloomy and half threatening.


    "Well, of course I know. Yu Chu, I''m not an unscrupulous person, but Mr. Xue told me on the third day that this box is not open to the public. As a small manager, I can''t be the master." Manager Li sighed helplessly.


    Yu Jiang''s words are not false. He is now a member of the drug administration and has a strong network. As long as he calls a few times, he won''t have to do business tonight. Although his boss has a strong network, he can''t make it for a while. If he delays for a month and a half and asks you to rectify, where will the loss be?


    "Give you five minutes to think about it." Yu Jiangxia gave an ultimatum.


    "Yu Chu, Yu Chu, listen to me..."


    Before manager Li finished, Yu Jiang hung up the phone. He secretly scolded manager Li for his ignorance and asked him to sweep his face in front of xiaohaimei.


    After a while, manager Li, a middle-aged and fat man, hurried over. Yu Jiang still has some energy. As a manager here, what he needs to do is to make Yu Jiang satisfied, make things small, and try not to disturb the boss. Otherwise, it is a matter of your ability.


    "Manager Li, how are you thinking?" Yu Jiang asked.


    "Yu Chu, you''re going to bake me on the fire. I really can''t help you with this. Otherwise, let''s change to a larger box and I''ll give you a 20% discount... How about having fun?" Manager Li said with a wry smile.


    "No, I can''t see your imperial box today. It''s not over. My friend is waiting here. You''d better not let me wait any longer." Yu Jiang said coldly.


    "Yu Chu, don''t make it difficult for me, a small worker. Only Xue can do it." Manager Li said with a wry smile.


    "You, Mr. Xue, call me to tell her." Yu Jiang waved his hand.


    "I''m really sorry. Mr. Xue usually doesn''t see anyone." Manager Li said cautiously that he did not dare to say that Xue Tingyu only insisted on the people in the real circle.


    Who is Xue Tingyu? In fact, no one dares to let her entertain people with status. However, since she decides to work under yehaoxuan, she must do what she should do. People in the circle are afraid to see her when they come here for dinner.


    I''m kidding. It''s the daughter of the Xue family. Who dares to treat her as the boss of the health food workshop? However, xuetingyu insists on this, and the people in the circle get used to it. They all know that the health preserving restaurant is run by yehaoxuan and managed by xuetingyu. They usually eat here in an honest manner, and no one dares to make trouble.


    In fact, manager Li also doesn''t know the true identities of xuetingyu and yehaoxuan. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so scared. He has been engaged in the catering industry for 20 years and knows that people in the health department of the drug administration can''t afford to offend, so he is so careful.


    "No one? What else does she do as a boss? I think your health preserving restaurant is making more money here. I don''t know what her last name is." Yu Jiang was so angry that he slapped the table heavily.


    "I''m really sorry... Mr. Xue is busy." Manager Li explained with a smile.


    "What about being busy? Tell her she won''t be here in five minutes. I''ll close the shop right away." The more Yu Jiang said, the more angry he became.


    "Yu Chu... I."


    Manager Li was trying to persuade him, but as soon as he turned around, he saw yehaoxuan on the other side. His look was stunned. Then he hurried forward three steps and two steps and said, "President ye, why are you here?"


    "I had dinner with my friends today and saw a fly who thought he was right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, no one informed me when you came. The people below are becoming more and more unreliable. Now I invite Mr. Xue to come." Manager Li took Yu Jiang to one side and said to yehaoxuan with a smile on his face.


    "No, she''s too busy, so don''t bother her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s not good. Mr. Xue told her that you must inform her when you come, or I will suffer. Mr. Ye, please wait a moment." Manager Li said and ran out all the way.


    Yu Jiang was stunned. Manager Li said that their president Xue was very busy. The implication was that he was not qualified to meet their president Xue. But when he saw yehaoxuan, he didn''t know why he had such a big reaction. Is it better to be a public food man than a small doctor?


    "Sister Xue seems to be very interested in you." Xiao Haimei whispered in ye haoxuan''s ear.

 Chapter 948

    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "don''t tease me. I didn''t want to disturb her when I came here today."


    The reason why the two men are biting their ears like this is that Jiang Yanyan is jealous again. He is thinking about when he will find the medical system and check the details of the boy.


    After a while, Xue Tingyu hurried over. As soon as she entered the door, Yu Jiang was shocked by Xue Tingyu.


    Xue Tingyu, dressed in a wine colored business suit, looks different. Her delicate body and beautiful lines make everyone stunned, and her face like a lotus out of water sets off her lofty temperament, which makes people dare not look directly at her.


    It seems that the woman in front of me is like a lotus in the water. She is lonely and proud, which makes people feel ashamed of herself.


    Yu jiangmu was stunned. In his life, "the business here is getting better and better. There are too many people making appointments. I wonder if I should open some branches." Xue listens to the rain.


    "It''s up to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the boss. Don''t you care at all?" Xue listens to Yu''s slightly angry way.


    "I don''t care because I believe you can do well. I feel a little scared when I say... Let you work for me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I came out to work with the permission of the old man. He said that since I was growing beautiful flowers in a greenhouse, I would lose my original beauty. So he supported me to do something. It was a kind of training." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Old master Xue once hinted that he would be a sharpener for the descendants of the Xue family.


    Xue Tingyu is a beautiful jade. After carving, it will only make her more and more dazzling.


    As for xuehongyun, ye haoxuan can''t handle it. This guy has a hatred for his wife. He seems calm these days, but he doesn''t know what damage he is secretly thinking about to deal with himself. Therefore, xuehongyun should be careful.


    "Mr. Xiao, can you take a step?" Xue Tingyu suddenly turns around and says to xiaohaimei.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that he didn''t know what Xue Tingyu wanted to do. He subconsciously glanced at Xiao Haimei.


    Xiaohaimei looked as usual. She smiled and said, "of course." With that, she stood up and walked out with Xue Tingyu. Before leaving, she did not forget to look at yehaoxuan, gave yehaoxuan an ambiguous smile, and then turned to go out.


    "I said old classmate... What else do you have that I don''t know?" As soon as the two women left, Shang Ping began to complain to yehaoxuan.


    This evening, he was surprised by one wave after another. His little heart can''t bear it. Up to now, he still doesn''t understand what identity ye haoxuan is and why there are so many industries in the capital.


    "No, you haven''t asked me." Yehaoxuan smiled innocently.

 Chapter 949

    His words made Shang Ping a little angry. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never have linked yehaoxuan with the beauty and health food shop in the capital.


    "Miss Xue seems to have something on her mind." Xiaohaimei and Xue Tingyu are walking side by side in the corridor.


    "Don''t miss miss, please tell me to listen to the rain." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Well, don''t call me President Xiao. I''m older than you. Call me sister Mei." Xiaohaimei also smiled faintly.


    "Well, sister Mei." Xue listens to Yu nodding and smiling.


    "Are you doing it for that bastard?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes..." Xue listened to the rain and stopped. She said quietly, "I like him, but you know that we can''t come together. Now I try to make him have me in his eyes and accept me, but... What if he accepted me?"


    Xiaohaimei was silent. She understood Xue Tingyu''s mood. The relationship between the Xue family and the Ye family was very tense, so she noticed that nothing could happen between Xiao Tingyu and ye haoxuan beyond friendship.


    Moreover, the relationship between the Xue family and the Ye family is extremely tense because of the marriage. Xue listens to the rain. If it is not for the support of old master Xue, I am afraid the whole family will jump out and oppose it. She is really under great pressure.


    "Listen to the rain, do you think he is right for you?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I don''t know whether it is appropriate or not. I just know that I like him. If I can''t see him, I will miss him. My heart will be empty." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Hey, this man, stealing people''s hearts is first-class." Xiaohaimei grabbed Xiao Tingyu''s shoulder and said, "I understand your mood now, but I know that there will be no result between you. There are two golden flowers in the capital, one for culture and one for martial arts. He can only pick one."


    "Yes, he can only choose one person." Xue listens to rain and says sadly, "sister Mei, sometimes... I really hope to be like you. In this way, I can have no scruples."


    "Everyone has his own way, so don''t be too sad. The road will be long in the future, and there may be some turning points. The only thing I can be thankful for is... I made the right choice this time." Xiaohaimei has a happy face.


    "I envy you..." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Well, don''t envy him. That guy is very playful. If you are really with him, you should always be ready to compete with other women." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I''d love to." Xiao listens to the rain and smiles. At this time, a waiter pushes the dining car to come, but the medicinal meal has been prepared. She pulls Xiao Haimei and says, "sister Mei, go and have some food."


    Xiaohaimei nods and returns to the box with Xue Tingyu.


    Yehaoxuan in the box seemed restless. He didn''t know what Xue Tingyu had said to xiaohaimei.


    Xue Tingyu has never given up on herself. She has also been growing up. From a little girl who is not familiar with feelings to a girl who knows how to work hard and how to give, yehaoxuan has always hidden that feeling in her heart.


    "What did you just say?" Yehaoxuan asked xiaohaimei quietly.


    "I won''t tell you the secret." Xiaohaimei smiled mysteriously, then picked up her chopsticks and asked everyone to eat together.


    The cook invited this time is the top in the industry. The medicinal diet is more refined under his hands. It is not only more delicious, but also extremely exquisite.


    In fact, every line has a top-notch presence, just like the chef. The chef''s dishes are not only food, but also a kind of art. All kinds of necessary ingredients are cleverly matched together, playing a lot of tricks, making people feel reluctant to move their chopsticks.


    For the first time in his life, Shang Ping ate such delicious food. He really doubted that it was the food of immortals. On earth, it was so delicious.


    After the banquet, Shang Ping said goodbye to ye haoxuan and left. Before leaving, ye haoxuan gave him a VIP card. This card can book a box without reservation and enjoy a 50% discount. Shang Ping thanked ye haoxuan and drove away.


    "No?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Just now, the fly said that he wanted to find someone. Some people didn''t smoke. I just slapped his face and said as they wished." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hee hee, are you jealous?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "No way." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "If you are jealous, you will be allowed to spend your time, and others will not be able to chase me?" Xiao Haimei gave him a white look.


    "No, No." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, I know. I don''t dare to be here any more. I dare to be chased by someone and fly away." Xiaohaimei made a pitiful appearance. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm like a pleading and said, "my husband, don''t be angry."


    Looking at her appearance, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling. He patted Xiao Haimei on her plump hip and said, "I see if you dare to attract butterflies in the future."


    "Oh... I hate it. There are so many people." Xiaohaimei felt a tingling sensation coming from her hips. She felt her body was soft. She pinched ye haoxuan and went back to the box with him.


    "What is that boy from?" After returning to the box, yehaoxuan asked.


    "Didn''t he tell himself his family? It''s just the second generation of ancestors who have some real power. I only met him occasionally, but I didn''t expect that he was like a dog skin plaster." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Even my corner dare to pry and fight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have some tea." Xue Tingyu came up with a set of tea sets and washed the pot with his hands. For a moment, a pot of fragrant tea was brewed.


    "Yes, Longjing before the rain. I can''t see that Tingyu is still a master of tea ceremony." Xiao Haimei tasted the tea ceremony.


    "Hehe, it''s still Mei who knows the goods. Unlike some people, cows chew peonies." Xue Tingyu looks at yehaoxuan, who is drinking with a cup. He feels that all his efforts have been wasted. This guy doesn''t know how to taste tea at all.


    "In my opinion, tea is used to quench thirst. Tea ceremony is an art. Unfortunately, I don''t understand it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Listen to the rain, listen to me. This guy doesn''t understand the tea ceremony at all, and he is a cheap guy. He likes a kind of wild tea called Scutellaria barbata. You just need to pick some and brew it with boiling water. It doesn''t take so much effort to please him." Xiaohaimei put down her cup and smiled.


    "Scutellaria barbata?" Xue listened to Yu and said, "thank you, sister. I know."


    "How can I become a bitch?" Yehaoxuan felt something bad in his heart.


    "Money doesn''t make you happy." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "You know I like this, but every time I go to your place, why do you make me coffee, or instant?" Yehaoxuan glared at her.


    "That''s because... I''m busy with my work. I don''t have time to make tea for you like listening to the rain." Xiao Hai Mei smiled and said, "I like to drink coffee. You have to like what I like."


    "Yes, yes, I like it." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock at the door. Xue listened to the rain and said, "come in."


    As soon as the door opened, Yuan Xin came in nervously. She said eagerly, "Mr. Xue, Mr. Ye, some officials came outside to make a surprise inspection."


    "He''s here so soon. He has a lot of contacts. Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan stood up and walked down with the three women.


    At the front desk on the first floor, a line of uniformed people have been waiting there. It seems that several people are from the health department and the fire department. Such joint law enforcement is not common. As long as they come, they must be looking for trouble. Even if you are in the standard, they can find faults.


    "What''s up?" Xue Tingyu is the general manager here. Her pretty face is slightly heavy and she walks up.


    "Are you in charge here?" Asked a person from the health department.


    "Yes, I am." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "We are from the six departments of health, industry and commerce, fire control and animal husbandry. Someone reported that the sanitation and fire control here are not up to the standard. There are many problems. This time, we will conduct a joint inspection. Here are our certificates." The man took out a certificate, shook it, and then took it back.


    "You guys are really dedicated. You still have joint inspection at this late hour. The Ministry of health and the fire department are not close to here. Don''t walk too much at night. You see a ghost." Xiaohaimei said.


    "What are you talking about? Try it. I''ll accuse you of slandering public servants." With a furious cry, Yu Jiang came out of the crowd.


    It was really the boy who did it. Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "They have a reason to check. What''s the reason for you to come here? Even if we are medicated, we can''t expect your drug supervisors to dictate here." Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "Since it is medicated diet, it must use Chinese herbal medicine. I think your medicated diet is not effective and is suspected of false propaganda." Yu Jiang sneered.


    "Everything here is up to the standard. You are looking for trouble now. I''ll give you a chance and get out now." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    Although Xue Tingyu always looks like a light hearted and aloof person, her words are full of coldness, especially her calm temperament. As long as she has a little insight, she will see that this girl is definitely not comparable to ordinary people.


    However, the group of people in front of us just didn''t know what to do. A man in uniform with a ruffian face walked forward and said, "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight the law violently?"


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t you see? I''m a law enforcement officer." The man pulled at the skin on his body.


    "Law enforcement officers?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s not a Taoist business here. What do you care?"


    "In order to prevent people from violently resisting the law." The man''s answer was somewhat amusing.


    "Even if someone violently resists the law, it is also a matter for the police. Does it have anything to do with you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.

 Chapter 950

    "I..." the man was speechless. He caught a glimpse of the tables in the hall, and then shouted: "I see if the tables you set are in line with the rules. Are they placed in disorder?"


    Yehaoxuan felt that there were many wonderful flowers every year, especially this year. Yehaoxuan said unhappily, "I opened the store. Does it have anything to do with you? I''m saying, how can I not be a mess?"


    "I..." he said, waving his hand. "You don''t have to worry about it. We all have our own rules."


    "Your fire fighting is not in line with the rules. Go and have a look." A fire fighter pointed to the safe passage.


    "You, you go to the kitchen to see if the hygiene is up to standard. Also, you go to see if there are national protected animals. You... Go to see if they have evaded taxes." Yu Jiang Zhi was commanding the group of people he had brought with him in high spirits.


    Already some guests began to frown, showing their dissatisfaction.


    "Your name is Yu Jiang, isn''t it? Your father is from the drug administration?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I am. Why, I regret it?" Yu Jiang was triumphant and took a turn in front of Ye haoxuan. Then he said viciously, "it''s too late."


    "Now that you have put on this skin, you must understand your responsibilities. Now you know the state policy. Are you worthy of the party and the people?" Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Now that I am sitting in this seat and wearing this skin, I can do whatever I want. Don''t talk to me about the law, and don''t treat me as a public servant. You just treat me as a rogue. Have you ever seen a rogue reason?" Yu Jiang said arrogantly.


    "Yes, to deal with hooligans, we must use the means to deal with hooligans." Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and slapped him out.


    Yehaoxuan, who hasn''t slapped anyone for a long time, hit two people in succession today. His heart was so sour that it was really indescribable. He slapped him in the face and a clear slap came out of Yu Jiang''s mouth with a blood arrow.


    Yu Jiang screamed miserably. He only felt that yehaoxuan''s palm had pulled his left face away. He was pulled out several meters away. When he landed, he could not feel his left face.


    Of course, this is the result of yehaoxuan''s leniency. Otherwise, yehaoxuan would be so lucky that this slap would blow half of his head away.


    "You, how do you hit people?" A few people who stayed on the side shouted heavily and came forward to tear ye haoxuan''s clothes and subdue him.


    It is common for them to fight. Their fighting power is much stronger than that of ordinary local ruffians. However, they did not meet the corner of yehaoxuan''s clothes, so they were beaten down by yehaoxuan.


    As soon as they saw the fight here, the guests dining in the hall began to panic. Xue Tingyu hurried forward and smiled: "don''t be afraid, these local ruffians are here to make trouble. All the expenses tonight are 20% off. I hope this doesn''t affect your mood."


    Hearing Xueyu''s words, everyone''s eyes were not impressed by the Lord. It would save a lot of money. Well, you can enjoy the discount and watch the excitement. Where can you find such a affordable place to eat.


    So the tumultuous hall gradually quieted down. Most people should eat and drink, but as they ate, they looked here.


    "You, how can you hit me? We are public servants. You are playing hooligans. You are breaking the law." Yu Jiang''s words leaked. He protested to ye haoxuan with a strange tone.


    "Go away. When I tell you the truth, you play rogue for me. When I play rogue for you, you tell me the truth. I haven''t seen such a scum like you." Yehaoxuan said and kicked him to the ground.


    "Brother Yu, I found out that there are many problems here. Their kitchen wipes are not of international standards, and the chefs are unhealthy..." several people from the Ministry of health took the lead.


    "Tell me, what kind of dishcloth is the international standard. What''s more, our chefs have health certificates. What''s wrong with them?" Xue listens to Yu angrily and says that these scum are too picky.


    "The international standard is the international standard. There is so much nonsense. The dishcloth you use does not meet the standard. Do you know how many fine herbs there are on it? Also, some of your chefs are so fat. They must have hidden diseases. What about the health certificate? Now what certificate can''t be obtained." A Ministry of health retorted.


    "What''s more, you have a lot of illegal ingredients and many national level-1 and level-2 protected animals. Your problem is not small." Another man came up.


    The animals used as food materials here are artificially raised. The man can see that they are wild at a glance. He admires yehaoxuan for his bright eyes.


    "The fire control is unqualified, turn it off..." the fire fighters also came back.


    After a while, these elite civil servants found dozens of problems here, and each department issued a ticket to order the health food workshop to rectify.


    "What department are you from?" Xue Tingyu points to a man and asks.


    "I don''t have eyes. It says the Health Bureau." The man pulled the badge hanging on his chest.


    "OK, and you." Xue Tingyu asks another person.


    "From the animal husbandry bureau, who is in charge of the illegal consumption of wild animals under state protection? Come with us." Asked another.


    "Yuan Xin." Xue shouted after hearing that Yu had asked about everyone''s department.


    "Mr. Xue, I am here." Yuan Xin came over.


    "Go to the boxes 326, 405 and 408 on the third floor and call all the important guests in those boxes. Just say I asked them to come." Xue listens to Yu''s instructions.


    "OK." Yuan Xin nodded and went upstairs.


    In box 326, several people from the Ministry of health gathered to drink. Yuan Xin knocked on the door and went in.


    "Who let you in? What''s up?" A middle-aged man in his fifties frowned and said that Yuan Xin''s coming in was too sudden, which disturbed their interest.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Mr. Xue is looking for you on the first floor. I don''t want to disturb you." Yuan Xin smiled faintly.


    "No, don''t bother, don''t bother. Mr. Xue told me to go as soon as possible." The look of the middle-aged man who spoke changed. He quickly laughed with him.


    "That''s good. Please do it as soon as possible." Yuan Xin turned and left.


    "Excuse me, gentlemen." The middle-aged man wiped the sweat on his forehead and hurried to the door.


    The people who stayed in the box felt that some monks were confused. This was the second in command of the Beijing Health Bureau. Who was Xue always? Why is the leader so flustered when he hears about President Xue?


    Downstairs, several people from the Ministry of health clamored to take away the responsible persons. One of them even tied people with ropes.


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Xue, I''m here. What can I do for you?" The second officer of the Health Bureau, panting and panting, trotted all the way. His body, which was not low, looked shorter under xuetingyu''s petite body.


    The second in command of the Health Bureau has some background. He is also an older generation in the circle, so he knows Xue Tingyu.


    "Is this your man?" Xue listens to the rain and points to several people.


    "Yes, yes, which department are you from? What are you doing here after work?" The second in command is not a fool. As soon as he sees his men wearing uniforms, he faintly feels that things are bad.


    When the second in command of the health bureau came, several people from the Ministry of health suddenly felt a cold sweat flowing down their uniforms. Their hearts were shocked and their feelings were bad.


    They are not fools either. Seeing the situation of their second in command dwarves, they know that they have kicked the iron plate today.


    "Enforce the law." One of the leaders said tremblingly.


    "Let''s be clear about the law." Middle aged people drink it.


    Those people were startled, and their legs trembled.


    "Director Bao, let me tell you something. These people came to our health preserving restaurant and said that our dishcloths did not meet international standards. They said that our chefs were fat and would be fined. What kind of dishcloth is the international standard? Chefs would be fined if they were fat. Who set the rules?" Xue on one side listened to Yu coldly.


    The cold sweat on the head of the director surnamed Bao suddenly flowed down. He knew that these guys who had eyes and didn''t understand Taishan must have been ordered to find trouble. He was from the Health Bureau. He was very clear about the twists and turns of his department. As long as he came for inspection, nine out of ten could find out the problems.


    But if you want to die, don''t take Lao Tzu. This is the daughter of the Xue family. She works here for others. Let alone xuetingyu''s identity. The popularity of the health preserving restaurant in the capital within a short time shows that the backstage of this restaurant is very hard.


    As I said, even the daughter of the Xue family is willing to work for others. Who is the boss behind this shop.


    If it weren''t for his image, director Bao would have yelled at these things. If you don''t know how to live or die, don''t pull yourself up when you want to die. He shouted: "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    "Director, director, we were wrong. We just came here because we mistakenly believed other people''s reports. Let''s get out of here right away." Several people trembled and hurriedly bowed their heads to apologize to Xue Tingyu and yehaoxuan.


    "Get out of here. Give me your work permit. I''ll pack up and leave." Baoju grows angry.


    "Director... Director, we dare not. Let us go this time." These people are stupid. This time, the director of the Bureau was so angry that he was fired without saying a word. Is it easy to be a small civil servant now? They regret that they can''t wait to slap themselves.

 Chapter 951

    "Not yet." Director Bao stared and took out the authority of the director.


    Several people looked at director Bao''s ugly face as if he had just died. They knew that this time things would not be easy to do well. They regretted that they hated Yu Jiang to the bone.


    This grandson is deliberately harming others. He says he is helping him. The other person has no background. What the hell is that? Seeing that the second leaders in their Bureau were all scared to death, Xue Tingyu''s identity can be imagined.


    But now that the matter has come to an end, they have no choice but to hand over their work permits honestly and leave dejected.


    "Mr. Xue, I''m sorry. I apologize to you on behalf of my subordinates. I''m sorry." Director Bao said in fear.


    The rest of the departments are stupid. They can see that director Bao has been in the top position for a long time, but now he respects Xue Tingyu so much. What is Xue Tingyu''s identity? The rest felt that something was wrong, and some people even began to want to retreat.


    Just then, a voice came, "what do you guys do? What do you do in uniform after work?"


    With the sound, several people in the fire department shook. They obviously saw their big boss running down the elevator in a panic, followed by the big boss of the Ministry of animal husbandry and the director of the general administration.


    After knowing what happened, the leaders of these departments wanted to strangle the people in front of them. These grandsons are really tired of living. They dare to come to trouble without looking at where this is?


    The consequences can be imagined. This time, the so-called joint law enforcement brigade collapsed. Those who should be dismissed and those who should be suspended were also held accountable together with their superiors.


    Yu Jiang, who was beaten, was completely covered on the ground. His eyes were black. He really wanted to faint now.


    What''s the matter with NIMA? Why are the first and second leaders of these departments here? They all seem to be very respectful to Xue Tingyu. The question is, who is Xue Tingyu?


    When the crowd dispersed, Yu Jiang was the only one shivering in the local area. Ye haoxuan came forward and said, "why don''t you call me?"


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Yu Jiang said timidly.


    Just at this time, his father called. Yu Jiangyan knew that the matter had become serious. His father must have known it when he called.


    "Dad..." Yu Jiang nervously connected the phone.


    "Needless to say, I know everything. Yu Jiang, you can do it. You are a pit father. Do you know who opened the health preserving restaurant?"


    "No... I don''t know." Yu Jiang urgently hopes that his Lao Tzu can answer his question.


    "The name of the doctor in the health preserving restaurant is ye. Do you know how many families in the capital are ye? The person in charge there is Xue. Do you know how many families in the capital are Xue?" Yu Jiang''s Lao Tzu almost shouted it out.


    "Dad... What the hell is going on... Can you explain it? I''m going to be killed." Yu Jiang hasn''t recovered for a while.


    "How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you? There is an old man named ye and an old man named Xue in the capital. Do you understand?"


    This time, Yu Jiang really understood. His hands shook, and his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He finally understood why so many big people looked scared.


    He finally understood why his Lao Tzu was so angry that he scolded himself.


    "Dad, what should I do now? I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." Yu Jiang screamed in horror. He was really scared this time. He knew how hateful what he did. The key was that the other two people strangled him like an ant.


    "How do I know? I''ve been suspended. Tell me what to do? You killed me... How did I give birth to such an asshole son?"


    There was a blind sound on the phone. It was obvious that his Lao Tzu could not protect himself now. As for what he should do, it was not within his power.


    "Ye... Ye Shao... Miss Xue... Just treat me as a dog... Let me go." Yu Jiang cries bitterly. Now he can''t wait to lick their shoes and beg them to forgive him.


    "Get out..." ye haoxuan waved his hand in disgust. This kind of garbage is an insult to this place. He thought that in the future, this place will also be a membership system. Not every kind of garbage can come in to eat. Medicated food is something that is about to apply for intangible cultural heritage. It is not this kind of garbage that is also suitable for eating.


    This kind of thing happened one after another in a day, which made yehaoxuan a little depressed. Of course, Yu Jiang won''t be pestering Xiao Haimei after that. His father can''t protect himself. Should he also explain his own problems?


    "Don''t send it. I''ll just go back by myself." When yehaoxuan was about to get on the bus, she unexpectedly found that xiaohaimei had locked the door. She was sitting in the cab.


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "No, just chat with sister Xue. She''s waiting for you there." Xiaohaimei smiled to one side.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and saw Xue Tingyu, dressed in wine red business suit, looking at him with expectant eyes.


    "What on earth did she say to you today?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. Go with sister Tingyu. She is under a lot of pressure for you." Xiaohaimei sighed slightly, then ignored yehaoxuan, stepped on the accelerator, and the car started to leave.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. He had to turn around. He obviously felt xuetingyu''s mood change. Seeing that he turned around, Xue Tingyu was obviously delighted.


    "Have you got anything? If you have nothing, I''ll walk with you." Yehaoxuan walks to xuetingyu.


    "You know what? I''ve been waiting for you." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    There is a small park on one side of the health food workshop. It is now 10 p.m. and it is still late. Many people come and go in the park, and most of them are young lovers.


    And yehaoxuan soon found that he and Xue Tingyu were the same age, and he was half a head taller than Xue Tingyu. In other people''s eyes, he seemed like a qualified lover.


    "Brother, buy a rose for your girlfriend." A teenage girl carrying flower blue walked up to them and took out a rose.


    Yehaoxuan was about to refuse, but he nodded, took out a large bill, took two roses and gave them to Xue Tingyu.


    "Brother, give me your change." The little girl took out a twenty yuan note and gave it to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t change it. Buy some school supplies when you go back. It''s a tip." Yehaoxuan smiled. The little girl was young. She thought it was time to study. Most of the reason why she was here was to make some change in her spare time.


    "No, my mother said that you can''t arbitrarily collect tips from guests." The little girl said seriously.


    "Where is your mother?" Xue Tingyu likes this little girl very much. She is not rich because of her ordinary clothes. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have come out to sell flowers so late. However, the little girl doesn''t accept tips from guests, which surprised her.


    "Well, over there." The little girl pointed to one side of the park and saw a middle-aged woman set up a stall in the distance. There were some gadgets on the stall and some roses beside it.


    The small park is like a night market. There are many people who set up stalls here. Because it is night, they are not afraid to be chased by the urban management. Some ordinary wage earners take this opportunity to earn some pocket money. If they are lucky, they can make a lot of money in a month.


    "Well, take it, brother. It''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the money from the little girl.


    "Thank you, brother. Your girlfriend is so beautiful." The little girl smiled sweetly and went to the next target with her basket.


    "I really envy this little girl for living an ordinary life." Xue Tingyu sighed.


    "The life of ordinary people is not as free as you think. They run around all day for life. They are overwhelmed by their lifetime of housing loans, car loans, social security, medical care, car oil, gas, water, electricity and property fees." Yehaoxuan laughed at himself and said, "if it weren''t for some reason, I might be like them, running around all day for money."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. Before, he was an intern in a small hospital. It doesn''t matter that he didn''t have contacts. It depends on people''s faces everywhere. If he didn''t get the inheritance of ancestral medicine by chance, he is still an ordinary person now. Where would he have the opportunity to stand with xuejiaqianjin.


    "Some people are not destined to be in the pool. Their temporary frustration is just a little exercise for them. One day, they will leap over the dragon''s gate." Xue Tingyu looks at yehaoxuan''s eyes and says.


    "Maybe, but not everyone has such good luck." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Others may not be able to do it, but you must be able to do it, because the man in my heart is doomed to be different from other men." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Your brother seems to have disappeared recently. I''m trying to figure out if he''s brewing a big move to deal with me." Yehaoxuan digress. He doesn''t want to talk about it with xuetingyu.


    "I don''t know, but even if he is working hard, his ability is not half as good as yours. What do you have to worry about? My grandfather warned him that he didn''t dare to mess around." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Old master Xue is a man of profound righteousness." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, grandpa is always sensible, but I think he must also understand the gap between my brother and you. If I''m right, he wants you to be my brother''s sharpener." Xue listens to the rain.

 Chapter 952

    "The most talented woman in the capital was really not blown out." Yehaoxuan smiled. Xue was right when he heard what Yu said. Old master Xue did hint that he would be xuehongyun''s sharpener.


    The implication is that old master Xue is responsible for the major issues. Xuehongyun definitely doesn''t dare to mess around, but xuehongyun will find little trouble from time to time. Yehaoxuan has to weigh up if he wants to fix him.


    How can we say that xuehongyun is also a member of the Xue family? If old master Xue has expressed goodwill to yehaoxuan, xuehongyun sometimes finds himself in a little trouble. He can''t beat him to death with a stick. If the stick is light, he will become more and more rampant. The stick is heavy, and it''s difficult to deal with old master Xue.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I think your great grandfather gave me a problem."


    "He hopes that his children will be successful. He hopes that his descendants will be indomitable. However, it seems that my uncles are not very hardworking. It is not easy to come up with my eldest brother. He is a little smart, but he can''t afford to use it. So he also hates iron but can''t make steel."


    Hearing what Xue Yu said, ye haoxuan had a deep understanding. Indeed, xuehongyun is a little smart, but he is not enlightened now. If he leads well, he may achieve something. If he does not guide well, it will backfire.


    Looking at the happy couples who come and go everywhere and the vendors who set up small stalls to make money, Xue Tingyu suddenly felt an unprecedented envy in her heart. Her hand unconsciously held ye haoxuan''s arm.


    She wondered, if she was like those ordinary people, would this man be more receptive to her?


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but he still couldn''t shake her hand. Xue Tingyu was just a woman. Although it was impossible for him and her, he couldn''t help hurting her with such a tough attitude.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t directly shake off her hand, Xue Tingyu was delighted. She felt that ye haoxuan was accepting her bit by bit. Although she knew that there would be no result for the two people, there was still a kind of happiness in her heart.


    However, at this time, the happiness she had just found was interrupted by a rude voice: "you, where are today''s protection fees and booth fees? Have you paid them?"


    "And you, I told you to be honest. Last time you evaded taxes, this time you made up for it. Don''t tell me that your booth is small. You pay according to the head."


    As a rude sound came, several people in black vests and tattoos came over. They went to the vendors on both sides of the park to ask for protection fees. These people looked vicious and swearing. They knew they were not good people at first sight.


    Now people are afraid of getting into trouble. As soon as they see this group of people coming, those little lovers leave in twos and threes. The small park with boiling voices seems deserted.


    Most of these vendors are wage earners. They earn some pocket money during their business hours. Otherwise, who would be rich to set up a stall here in the middle of the night? They are all vulnerable groups. These gangsters come to collect protection fees every three poor people and five poor people. Although the number is small, it is uncomfortable to pay them.


    As for the police, these guys are better than thieves. They ran away without a trace before the police came. Once you call the police, you won''t mix in this area in the future, so the vendors dare to be angry.


    "You, where''s the booth fee? Bring it up." A man wearing a thick gold necklace came to the booth where the mother of the little flower girl had just sold flowers.


    Without saying a word, the little girl''s mother took out the booth fee and gave it to the man. She seemed to have taken it for granted.


    "That''s not enough." The man stared at her.


    "Brother Niu, don''t you usually have so many?" The woman asked with a smiling face.


    "Yes, it''s usually so much, but I heard that your things are selling very fast these days. Tut Tut, you coquettish woman really can find a way to make money. Your daughter is so clever and has a sweet mouth. She helped you sell flowers and sold a lot of money. So from today on, your booth fee is three times higher than usual." Brother Niu stared at the little girl who had just sold flowers.


    The little girl seemed to be afraid of these evil people, and she hid behind her mother at a loss.


    "Brother Niu, my daughter just took advantage of these days off to help me. She won''t come tomorrow, so... The booth fee should be charged as usual." The woman smiled and said, "you see, her father is ill and hospitalized. He has spent a lot of money at home. It''s not easy for me to be a woman."


    "Cut the crap. It''s not easy for you. It''s not easy for me. If I don''t take out the money, I''ll double it." Brother Niu said impatiently.


    "Ha ha, brother Niu, you can see that this woman is also pretty. It''s better to let her have fun with the brothers. In the future, the booth fee will be exempted." A little gangster said maliciously.


    His words made the little gangsters burst into laughter. Indeed, although the woman was in her thirties and fifties, her skin was well maintained. Although her knee free dress looked plain, she belonged to the kind of person who looked more and more delicious. The gangsters immediately began to think about her.


    "Er Gou, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t noticed yet. The more I see, the more I taste. Ha ha, how about considering my brother''s opinion." Brother Niu said to the little gangster behind him, and his eyes lit up. He licked his lips.


    "I give money." There was a trace of anger on the woman''s face. She took out some money and handed it over.


    These gangsters generally charge protection fees ranging from 20 to 30 yuan. Setting up a stall here actually means making hard money. If a woman pays three times the price, excluding the cost, she can''t make much money this night.


    "Alas, it''s a pity that I can''t go to school." Brother Niu shook his head with regret. He reached out and took the money from the woman. When he took the money, he touched the woman''s hand indecently.


    The woman quickly withdrew her hand. These hooligans won''t reason with you at all, as long as they don''t continue to find trouble. Most of the stalls are mobile. It''s a big deal to change their positions tomorrow.


    "Bad guy..." the little girl behind her mother scolded several people.


    "What did you say, little bitch?" Brother Niu, who had been looking for trouble with women, turned around fiercely, stared with round eyes, pointed at the little girl and shouted.


    "Hua Hua, keep quiet." The woman hurriedly took her daughter behind her and said with a smile, "brother Niu, she is a child''s home. Why do you give her general knowledge? Sorry, I apologize to you. I didn''t take good care of the child."


    "Just apologize? I''ve been around this area for so long that no one dares to call me a bad person. Do you think I look like a bad person? Do I look like a bad person?" Brother Niu pointed to his fierce face and asked his younger brother.


    "No, brother Niu is gentle. He doesn''t look like a bad man."


    "Yes, brother Niu is a gentle man."


    The group of younger brothers began to laugh and coax. They turned back and surrounded the woman with a bad face.


    "I''m sorry, I''m so sorry." The woman bowed her head to apologize and dared not look up at brother Niu.


    "Well, am I gentle? Am I like a bad man?" Brother Niu walked up to the woman with a sly smile and lifted his right hand to her chin.


    "Not like..." the woman stepped back, held her daughter and looked at the group on guard.


    "You are duplicitous. You think I am a bad person and hypocritical." Brother Niu suddenly kicked over the stall in front of her, and the small commodities placed by the woman fell to the ground. Brother Niu stepped heavily on her flowers, twisted them a few times, and crushed them to the ground.


    The purchase price of these flowers is not cheap. The woman who broke them will definitely lose money tonight. Although she is distressed, the woman still dare not say anything. She just hugs the little girl and apologizes.


    "Your apology is useless. Your daughter scolded me just now. Let her come over and kowtow to me to apologize. Otherwise, it won''t be over tonight." Brother Niu pointed at the woman and scolded.


    "Brother Niu, don''t be so familiar with children. I''m really sorry." The woman was a little flustered. She could see that this group of people came here to make trouble.


    "Didn''t you hear that I asked your daughter to come out and kowtow to me?" Brother Niu roared again in a straight voice.


    The woman said nothing. She just held her daughter tightly for fear that she would be frightened.


    "You are so shameless." Brother Niu angrily walked forward, overturned another pile of wrapped roses on the ground, and twisted them into pieces with his feet.


    "Don''t damage our flowers, bad people, you are all bad people." The little girl cried with her little face tight.


    "Hey, you stepped on my flower."


    Just as brother Niu was stepping hard, a voice came. Then he felt a pain in his lower abdomen, and a great force came. He screamed and fell back.


    It was yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu who came. Xue Tingyu took the little girl over and comforted her gently. The little girl''s mother looked at them in surprise. She couldn''t believe that there were still people taking the lead for them in this situation.


    "You dare to beat brother Niu, where did you get the scum..." when the little gangsters saw that the boss had suffered a loss, they cursed and walked forward one by one, and waved their fists at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reached the first gear, lowered his body, and swept out with his right leg. With the screams of the gangsters, the gangsters scattered and flew out one by one.


    Seeing that his younger brother was put down by the other side, brother Niu knew that he had met an expert. He stood up with the pain of his lower abdomen and said, "which way are you from? Brother Niu dares to meddle in my business. Don''t you ask around?"


    "Are you black?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Don''t you have eyes?" A little brother who was not very smart came up with strong abdominal muscles. At first glance, he knew that he belonged to the type of lengtouqing, that is to say, he had developed four feet and a simple mind.

 Chapter 953

    Did he take down five people on his side without seeing the other side''s move? He dared to step forward without knowing what to do. He was impatient.


    Yehaoxuan right everything, a punch in the right side of his neck, the little brother eyes turned, fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Can the underworld be unreasonable? You just crushed my flowers and my things." Yehaoxuan pointed to the messy commodities on the ground and the scattered flowers trampled on.


    "When did this become yours?" Brother Niu held his anger in his chest.


    If it were an ordinary person, he would have found the other person to look for teeth, but it seems that the other person is not an ordinary person. Can an ordinary person bring down five people with one move?


    "My friend likes this flower and this commodity. I just came to buy it for her. You smashed it. Tell me how to calculate this account." Yehaoxuan pointed to the messy commodities on the ground.


    "Haven''t you bought it yet?" Brother Niu said angrily.


    "I said I was about to buy it. How can I buy it if you break it? I don''t understand your logic." Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and slapped brother Niu on the head. Then, seeing that brother Niu was not convinced, his slap fell like rain.


    "Say you''re not convinced, right? The underworld is great. Your parents gave you birth and let you go into the underworld. They don''t like you most... What''s wrong with learning? You have to learn from others to join the underworld. Do you have this qualification?"


    As yehaoxuan said, he slapped brother Niu''s head in the face. He did a good job. Every time he slapped brother Niu, he felt that his head was hit by an iron plate.


    "No, stop fighting, stop fighting." Brother Niu screams and hides from ye haoxuan''s slap. It''s strange that ye haoxuan doesn''t do it quickly, but brother Niu can''t hide no matter how he hides.


    "Stop fighting... Believe it or not, I will have someone cut you down now." Brother Niu can''t bear it at last. Even if you are good at it, you can''t bully people like this. People have a temper. When a dog is in a hurry, he has to jump over the wall.


    "Dare you talk back?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand suddenly stretched out, and with a flick of his fingers, a silver needle as thin as hair roared out. Xiu went into brother Niu''s heart and disappeared.


    Brother Niu felt his heart pumping fiercely, and he died with a sharp pain. He saw yehaoxuan''s action just now, and his heart could not help but burst. He said in some fear: "you... What did you do to me just now?"


    "Nothing. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I just used some methods on you. You''d better follow the right path in the future. Otherwise, I promise you will not be able to bear it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just bluff, you..." brother Niu yelled. He was going to gather more younger brothers and teach ye haoxuan a lesson, but his heart suddenly hurt as soon as he uttered dirty words.


    Brother Niu let out a cry and squatted down with his heart covered. His heart felt as if it had been pierced by a steel needle. That feeling made him miserable.


    "You... What did you do to me?" Brother Niu looked at yehaoxuan in horror.


    "The heart eating needle will attack once an hour every day, each time lasting for ten minutes. If you promise not to mix the black and turn the evil into the right, I will help you get rid of the needle. Don''t doubt me. No one can understand the needle on your body except me. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the hospital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Brother Niu''s heart ached for ten minutes, and then his redness gradually eased. Although his heart was no longer painful, his sweat was cold. What he had just done seemed like a nightmare.


    His eyes were full of fear when he looked at yehaoxuan. He believed that yehaoxuan''s words were not kidding him, because he seemed to have experienced a life and death crisis just now.


    "What do you want?" Brother Niu soon calmed down. He knew that yehaoxuan was not something he could provoke, so his tone was soft.


    "I said, you broke my things, and now I will pay for them." Yehaoxuan pointed to the messy commodities and flowers underground.


    "Brother Niu... I''ll ask my brothers to come over now." A gangster struggled to stand up and said viciously, biting his teeth.


    "Shut up." Brother Niu stopped his little brother and said in a deep voice, "lose money."


    "But brother Niu..." the younger brother was not reconciled.


    "I said, lose money, triple the price." Brother Niu murmured.


    "Yes..." the younger brother took out the money, went to the mother and daughter, and put the money down.


    "I just want what I need, and you can take the rest." The woman hesitated for a moment. She only accepted the cost money.


    "May I go now?" Brother Niu kept his heart pounding and showed a look of pain. The pain of yehaoxuan''s needle attack just now made him feel very miserable. Yehaoxuan said that he had a needle in his heart. He had no doubt about yehaoxuan''s words, because his intuition told him that what the young man in front of him said was true.


    "Let''s go. If you don''t want to die, you''d better do as I say. After you figure it out, you can go to Shuguang Hospital to find me. My name is ye." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, you are..." brother Niu was surprised. The dawn hospital, surnamed ye, is this the medical Saint yehaoxuan who is in the limelight recently? If it is true, he will not be wronged.


    "I see. Get out of here." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    Brother Niu didn''t dare to say a word more. He took the injured younger brothers and ran away from the park. Only then did he look behind him with lingering fear, and then sat in the flower bed on one side and couldn''t stop panting.


    "Brother Niu, what are you afraid of him doing? There are so many of our brothers that each of us drowned him with a mouthful of water." A younger brother said in puzzlement.


    "You know a fart. Do you know who he is?" Brother Niu gasped for a while and stood up.


    "Who is he?" Someone asked.


    "He is a medical saint. Don''t tell me you haven''t heard of him." Brother Niu shouted.


    "He, he is yehaoxuan?" Everyone was shocked.


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid he''s a young man. Our boss told us to take a detour when we saw the medical saint. Haven''t you seen his picture? Why didn''t you recognize him?" Brother Niu stared.


    "Brother Niu... Don''t you also recognize him? His photos are far from his own. They are not photogenic and handsome." A younger brother said gloomily.


    "Thanks for what happened just now." After brother Niu and his party left, the woman went to yehaoxuan to thank him. The little girl behind her ran out and blinked a pair of big eyes and said, "thank you, brother."


    "You''re welcome. If you see bad people in the future, remember to find the police uncle in time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The child is still young. Reading is important now. How can you ask her to help you sell things?" Xue listens to the rain and asks the little girl''s mother.


    "This... I don''t want to. The father of the child is seriously ill and his family''s money has been spent. I can''t afford it. The child is sensible and helps me sell some things in his spare time." The woman sighed.


    "Sister, it''s OK. My academic performance is excellent." The little girl said confidently.


    "That''s good. Good boy. If you have any difficulties, you can tell your sister that she can help you." Xue listens to the rain squatting down and pinches the little girl''s face.


    "I hope my father can get better soon." The little girl looked gloomy.


    Xue listens to the rain without saying anything. She raises her head and takes a look at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan understood that Xue Tingyu liked the little girl and really wanted to help her. Yehaoxuan came forward and said, "elder sister, what''s wrong with your husband?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been in hospital for two months. I can''t eat. My family can''t afford it. Otherwise, I won''t go out and set up a stall to earn pocket money." The woman sighed.


    "If you believe me, you understand that you should take your husband to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic of Shuguang Hospital to find me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you a doctor?" The woman asked in surprise.


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But his illness..." the woman hesitated. "His illness is quite special. The experts of the first people''s Hospital in Beijing have no way."


    "Why don''t you try dawn hospital?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I... I want to register doctor Ye''s number, but I''ve been fully booked recently. I only trust him to see traditional Chinese medicine. I think it''s the same no matter which hospital I''m in." The woman hesitated and said.


    "But Shuguang Hospital is different from other hospitals. If you can''t cure the disease here, you won''t be recommended to transfer to another hospital. Moreover, the cost is lower than that of other hospitals after price reduction. You should have gone to Shuguang Hospital long ago." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Come to me tomorrow. My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan takes out a business card and leaves with xuetingyu.


    "Surname ye?" The woman was surprised. She quickly turned over her business card and saw the name of yehaoxuan clearly printed on it.


    "It''s the sage of medicine." The woman was surprised and delighted. When she looked up, yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu had left.


    "I suddenly understand why you should promote traditional Chinese medicine so vigorously." Xue Tingyu holds ye haoxuan''s hand. They are walking along the path on the other side of the park. The park in the night is very quiet under the colorful lights.


    "Because of my limited ability, I want to use my medical skills to treat more people. Now people can''t afford to be ill, just like the family just now. The little girl and her mother should have a very happy family, but just because the girl''s father is ill, she will go out with her mother to earn pocket money."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "this is the way hospitals are now. When you get to the hospital, don''t use money as money, because it''s not affordable for ordinary families."


    "I understand that my life since childhood is different from that of ordinary people. I never worry about things outside my life. However, the vast majority of people will try their best to cure a disease that could have been cured, and some people will die because they can''t afford the high medical expenses." Xue Tingyu sighed.

 Chapter 954

    "The country is developing, and some things cannot be avoided. Now the national economy is advancing by leaps and bounds, and the high-level officials are also aware that the issue of people''s livelihood is very important. So this time, the high-level officials are determined to renovate the medical sector. I think not only the medical sector, but also our basic necessities of life will be greatly improved in the future."


    Yehaoxuan stopped and said, "one day, ordinary people won''t be crowding the subway bus at work, wage earners won''t be worrying about their mortgage payments, and ordinary people won''t be unable to see a disease because of the high medical expenses. The times are advancing. It''s time to benefit the people."


    "I really want to help you." Xue listens to Yu sincerely.


    "You are already helping me. In fact, the situation of Shuguang Hospital is that it can''t make ends meet. Fortunately, there are beauties and Changji supporting it. I also have some other small businesses. Otherwise, I will really lose money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    What he said is also a fact. Although the senior management supports the Shuguang Hospital to drive the medical expenses down, although some taxes have been exempted, the model of Shuguang Hospital is doomed to be unprofitable. Fortunately, Shuguang Hospital is highly praised by patients, and the people who come here to see doctors account for more than 60% of the total patients in the capital. There is a saying called "small profits but quick turnover", which did not make yehaoxuan lose money.


    "Not enough." Xue Tingyu said seriously, "I want to expand the health food workshop, not only in the capital, but also throughout the country and even the world. Only in this way can I really support you."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked... This woman has great ambition. It would be good for ordinary people to make the health food workshop known in the capital, but she still wants to be the world.


    But yehaoxuan has no doubt, because she is Xue Tingyu. She has this strength, the powerful background of the Xue family and her own intelligence. It is not difficult to make the health preserving restaurant known to the world.


    "Thank you, but you have your own way to go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You still can''t accept me." Xue Tingyu sighed slightly: "since I met you, my path has been finalized. I will walk my way to death and help you unconditionally. The more money you make in the health food workshop, the bigger your hospital will become. One day, the dawn hospital will become famous in the world and you will be remembered in history. I... just hope to be an unknown woman around you."


    Xue Tingyu''s eyes were full of tears. At this moment, yehaoxuan was moved by it. He sighed, "maybe I''m not worth it."


    "It''s worth it. You''re the first and last one to move my heart. Just don''t look at me with other eyes because of my identity. Just treat me as an ordinary woman." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan sincerely said that this time, he was really moved by the woman in front of him. Their family background doomed them to no results, but xuetingyu''s persistence made yehaoxuan completely defeated.


    Let her go. This is a wayward woman. Maybe one day, when she meets a person she really likes, she will completely put down her obsession. Yehaoxuan thinks so.


    The next day, yehaoxuan came to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    The development trend of traditional Chinese medicine clinic is getting better and better. At the beginning, there were only a few elderly people living in xuanhuju, and then there were dozens of people. With the growing reputation of Shuguang Hospital, ye haoxuan''s name as a medical Saint became more and more obvious, and more traditional Chinese Medicine lovers joined the clinic.


    Some old Chinese doctors had already retired and lived a leisurely life at home. However, ye haoxuan''s mysterious medical skills inspired them one after another. In addition, ye haoxuan''s slogan of Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine made these old Chinese doctors excited and joined in one after another.


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) has been a frequent setback for these old TCM practitioners when they were young. Even though they are old and experienced, some people advocate that TCM is superstitious, which makes their careers suffer from guidance.


    Yehaoxuan''s words undoubtedly ignited the flames of war in their hearts. Is traditional Chinese medicine inherited by Chinese ancestors for thousands of years superstition? It is clear that the method of treating both the symptoms and the root causes can not be treated by outsiders?


    No, they are not convinced. They should be held accountable for Revitalizing Traditional Chinese medicine and breaking the monopoly of Western Medicine on high prices.


    At the beginning, ye haoxuan tried his best to find people everywhere. As long as he was an old Chinese doctor with a little fame, he would try his best to find them. However, with the reputation of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, more and more old Chinese doctors came here and willingly stayed after seeing ye haoxuan''s medical skills.


    At present, the traditional Chinese medicine clinic can no longer sit down. Ye haoxuan has asked people to continue to expand. Each of the hundreds of old traditional Chinese medicine practitioners also brings two young traditional Chinese medicine practitioners with good qualifications. These young traditional Chinese medicine practitioners are the focus of Ye haoxuan''s training. Therefore, nearly 1000 people are the foundation for the hospital to open branches in the future.


    After seeing 30 patients in an hour and a half, yehaoxuan solved the problems encountered by other doctors this week. It was already noon.


    After a simple meal, yehaoxuan planned to go to the ward for an inspection. At this time, Tang Bing hurried over.


    Tang Bing is currently the vice president of Shuguang Hospital. Although she is a vice president, yehaoxuan has always been the shopkeeper, so she has more real power in her hands than yehaoxuan, the genuine president.


    She usually handles some things. When she comes here in such a hurry, she must have something urgent to find herself.


    "In such a hurry, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Go to the VIP ward and have a look. There comes a Chinese, who seems to be a rich businessman. This time, he came to us to discuss the relationship. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. The General Hospital of the Beijing military region could not see any problems, so he brought him here." Tang BingDao.


    "Which country is Chinese?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "South Korea is the home of Lianhua technology, the top 100 of the world''s top 500 companies, whose ancestral home is in Zhejiang." Tang Bing replied.


    "Liuchengen?" Yehaoxuan guessed the identity of the visitor.


    "Yes, that''s him." Tang Bing nodded.


    "I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked out with Tang Bing.


    Liu Chengen is also a well-known figure. Although he is a Korean, he is a Chinese to the letter. His Lianhua technology ranks first among the world''s top 500 companies and has hundreds of millions of assets. Although he is a Korean, he is very patriotic. A few years ago, he donated hundreds of millions of funds for disaster relief in a place in China. He also mobilized Korean celebrities to raise billions of donations.


    His company has developed rapidly in recent years. Most of the cooperation projects he talked about are in China, and he has made a lot of contributions to the economic development of China. This kind of person who has made a fortune without forgetting his roots is rare, so yehaoxuan wants to meet him.


    The VIP room of Shuguang Hospital is prepared for the local tyrants who charge class a fees. You charge others'' fees, so you have to make the service they enjoy different from others. The whole floor of the 16th floor is a VIP ward, which is guarded by special personnel 24 hours a day. The facilities and other things are first-class.


    It can be said that the medical conditions here are different from those of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, except that the General Hospital of the Beijing military region is not accessible to anyone, and the dawn hospital can come in to see a doctor as long as it meets the standards.


    Besides, ye haoxuan, the medical sage, is here to hold the battle. Patients who can not be cured by the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region will suggest to come here to see a doctor. Therefore, to some extent, Shuguang Hospital has surpassed the General Hospital of the military region and become the best hospital in China.


    The ward in which liuchengen is in is of the highest standard. Ye haoxuan has great respect for the old man in his late sixties. He is rich and noble and never forgets his roots. He is also a philanthropist and enjoys high honors in the world.


    Yehaoxuan and Tang Binggang just walked to the door of the ward. A girl in her twenties came out of the ward. The girl was 1.6 meters tall. The white shirt made of chiffon and the printed skirt with black and white stitching made her slim figure even taller. The A-shaped skirt set off a good figure, which was a feminine match.


    In addition, her sweet appearance and plump chest and hips perfectly present the curve of her figure. I believe that as long as a man is physically normal, he will have a bright feeling when he sees her.


    "President Tang, Hello, I''m liusihui, granddaughter of old Liu. Minister Zhao of the Ministry of health should have said hello." The girl stepped forward to introduce herself and shook hands with Tang Bing.


    "Hello, Miss Liu. Minister Zhao has informed me about old Liu. Please rest assured." Tang Bing said with a smile.


    "Well, when does the medical sage have time? My grandfather is very uncomfortable now." Liusihui said anxiously that although she grew up in Korea, she learned Chinese from school. She can speak fluent Chinese.


    "Here it is." Tang Bing pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, Miss Liu. I''m what you call the sage of medicine." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    Liusihui looked sluggish. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was so young. She visited China with her grandfather and talked about cooperation with the Chinese side. However, her grandfather suddenly had a headache and went to the hospital for a long time without finding any problems.


    Even his grandfather''s old friend guilao frowned and couldn''t tell why, so guilao suggested that they come to the dawn hospital to find the medical saint. She heard that the medical saint was a traditional Chinese medicine. In her impression, traditional Chinese medicine were all white haired old men, but she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was so young.


    "Are you doctor ye?" If Tang Bing didn''t give the evidence, liusihui thought that ye haoxuan was a liar. Where could there be such a young TCM?


    "Of course, I am yehaoxuan. What can I pretend to be because I am handsome?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sorry, I thought too much, please." Liusihui knew that Shuguang Hospital would not play tricks on this matter, so he asked yehaoxuan to come in. In the ward, yehaoxuan saw the old man.

 Chapter 955

    Although he is nearly sixty years old, his hair is very dark and his face has few wrinkles. He looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. It is hard to imagine that he is in his 60s.


    Liuchengen''s headache eased slightly after he arrived at the hospital. Now he doesn''t feel much pain. He sits on the hospital bed for rest.


    "Good old Liu." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "Hello, you are the sage of medicine." Liuchengen opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "I''m just a doctor. I have more means than others. The word" medical sage "really doesn''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan said respectfully.


    "Hehe, there are some methods compared with others. Those methods are certainly not available to ordinary people. Traditional Chinese medicine is more popular as you get older. Because most of the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine can only be understood, but can not be explained in words, the older you are, the more popular you are. You are called a medical Saint at such a young age. I think you will have several brushes." Old Liu nodded.


    "Old Liu flattered me. Does old Liu feel uncomfortable now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I had a headache before. The pain was very severe, but now it''s much better. It may be an emergency. I didn''t find anything out in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region before. There should be no big problem. I don''t think I have to see it." Lao Dao Liu.


    "Mr. Liu, your physical condition is a signal of your health. Since you feel headache and haven''t had such a situation before, it means that something is wrong with your body. I''d better help you feel your pulse, just in case." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Grandpa. Let doctor ye take your pulse. Now that you''re here, take a good look." Liusihui on the other side also said.


    "That''s all right, doctor." Old Liu nodded and stretched out his right hand.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and was about to feel the pulse for old Liu. A proud voice came from the door: "can you also treat diseases with traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Yehaoxuan frowned. When he looked back, he saw a man of about 30 coming in at the door. He also carried a medical box in his hand. The box looked old and antique, but it could not be compared with the box yehaoxuan won at the TCM exchange.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "I''m jinjunming." The man said proudly.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this is a hospital. If you are not old Liu, please go out."


    "You..." Jin Junming''s face changed. He endured his anger. "I''m a famous Korean doctor. Have you heard of it?"


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of Han Yi." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You are insulting our Korean medical skills. You are contemptuous of us. Our Korean medical culture has a long history and has a great influence on you in China. The so-called traditional Chinese medicine you now call is just some skin of our Korean medicine. How dare you insult our Korean medicine? I want to challenge you!" Jin Junming is furious.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. If this person has nothing to do with you, please ask him to go out and challenge me. You must also have this qualification." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    This guy takes himself too seriously. Challenge himself. Does he deserve it? I''m kidding. If any small character wants to challenge his medical skills by shouting and shouting, his hospital will open a woolen shop.


    "Mr. Kim is a famous doctor in South Korea and also our accompanying medical consultant on this trip. His acupuncture can be called a masterpiece." liusihui glanced at Jin Junming. Although this person''s attitude made her feel very uncomfortable, she was her own person after all, so she quietly raised him.


    "My Jin family''s medical skills have been handed down from generation to generation. My grandfather''s medical skills can be called the first in Korea. Do you think I am qualified to compare medical skills with you?" Hearing liusihui''s words, Jin Junming''s face got a little better, and then he became complacent again.


    "Who is your grandfather? Jinshichang?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and asked.


    "Yes, it seems that you have some insight. The unique needle passed down by my family can be called a masterpiece. There is no Korean doctor in the whole South Korea. Even in your China, it is first-class." Jin Junming said proudly.


    "First of all, I know your grandfather because his medical skills are outstanding. However, your family''s unique needle has evolved from the Chinese needle technique. Your ancestor made some changes in the 13 needles of the ghost gate of traditional Chinese medicine, which became your family''s needle technique?"


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said: "Korean medicine is mainly learned from traditional Chinese medicine and Indian traditional medicine. Its treatment methods and techniques basically belong to the category of traditional Chinese medicine. Your Korean and Chinese traditional medicine includes internal medicine, herbal medicine, typhoid theory, diagnosis, prescriptions, and four elephant medicine. Which of these studies is not passed down from traditional Chinese medicine? In addition, the effect of your so-called Qimen acupuncture is worse than that of the 13 Guimen acupuncture. It''s good for you Say that traditional Chinese medicine originated from Korea? "


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such shameless people like you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You fart." Jinjunming could not help but burst out a rude remark. He said angrily, "you should be responsible for your words, otherwise, I will not let you go." Then he turned around and said, "Mr. Liu, I suggest that this bastard be kicked out. Their traditional Chinese medicine is clearly a branch spread out in South Korea. He is confusing black and white."


    "Boast. Traditional Chinese medicine was introduced into Korea since ancient times. Later, it was called Eastern medicine or Han Medicine in Korea. How your acupuncture and medicine application are changing is based on the culture of traditional Chinese medicine. Now I have confused black and white." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Old Liu, you are also a Korean, so you can let him talk nonsense here?" Jin Junming said angrily.


    "My current nationality is Korean, but it can not change the fact that I am Chinese. It is an indisputable fact that Korean medicine originates from China." Liuchengen said lightly.


    "Old Liu..." Jin Junming''s face changed greatly.


    "Well, there''s nothing to say. If you insist that Han Yi originated in China, I''m afraid you won''t accept it. I''ll compete with you now to convince you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Than anything." Jinjunming sneered.


    Than medical skills? This guy really doesn''t know what to say. He learned medicine from his grandfather when he was young. He has a lot of medical talent. He is really good at spreading rumors about medical ethics. Although he is young, he is now known as the youngest famous doctor in South Korea. How can he compare his medical skills? He, ye haoxuan, is still practicing for several years. He doesn''t believe that this person who is several years younger than himself has better medical skills.


    "It''s better than diagnosing old Liu''s condition. Old Liu just had a headache. Didn''t you diagnose the problem?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I left late. I just got off the plane and haven''t had time to diagnose old Liu, so I don''t know what''s going on now." Jinjunmingdao.


    "Well, let''s feel the pulse for old Liu, and then give the diagnosis results. Whoever makes a detailed diagnosis will win. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course. Joke, I am the youngest Korean doctor in Korea. Can I lose to you? What does old Liu think?" Jin Junming said confidently.


    "Of course there is no problem. I will act as a referee. No one knows my body better than me. Whoever says the situation is close will be the winner." Old Liu smiled.


    "It''s a guest from afar. Please go ahead." Yehaoxuan stepped back and made a gesture of invitation.


    Jinjunming gave a cold snort. He walked forward and put his hand on old Liu''s hand. After a minute, he changed old Liu''s other hand. After a while, he loosened his hand, frowned and said, "how does old Liu feel now?"


    "I don''t feel it now. I don''t feel much pain after I came to the hospital." Old Liu replied.


    "Do you think the breath is enough now?"


    "Enough."


    "Chest tightness?"


    "Not stuffy, everything is normal."


    After asking a few routine questions, jinjunming nodded and retired.


    Yehaoxuan also stepped forward. He took a deep breath, and a stream of genuine Qi swam around along old Liu''s pulse. Old Liu''s physical condition was clearly displayed in front of yehaoxuan.


    When it comes to medical skills, ye haoxuan can count 1000 jinjunming per second. When it comes to pulse diagnosis, ye haoxuan can be his ancestor. Ye haoxuan''s skill of suspending the pulse with Qi is the highest rumor in ancient medicine. Apart from a few famous doctors, few people can do it.


    Gradually, ye haoxuan''s eyebrows locked up. He took a long time to feel his pulse. After he had made clear the situation in old Liu''s body, he withdrew his hand.


    "Finished? It takes five minutes to diagnose a pulse. Your Chinese medicine is really fast." Jinjunming sneered.


    Yehaoxuan ignored the sarcastic jinjunming at the same time. He looked dignified and asked, "old Liu, have you ever had such a similar situation before?"


    "No, I have always been in good health. Basically, I have no headache or fever. This is an emergency." Old Liu replied.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and said, "you can write a prescription. Please go ahead."


    "It''s ready." Liuchengen picked up the newly written prescription from his medical box.

 Chapter 956

    "You are a good medicine chest. Ancient Chinese medicine called you an expert in apricot forest. There is always a medicine chest when you go out for a visit. It looks like it was made in the Ming Dynasty. It should have been picked up from somewhere in China." Yehaoxuan looks at the medicine box in jinjunming''s hand.


    Jin Junming''s expression was stagnant. He hated what ye haoxuan said, but he could not refute it. Yes, his box was indeed made by ancient Chinese medicine. Before, he went to China with his grandfather to visit an old Chinese medicine doctor, who had to bring a medicine box with him when traveling.


    He felt like a medical expert when he was carrying a suitcase, so he found one on his way back. After returning to Korea, there was a trend of medical suitcases, especially when he was carrying a medical suitcase and wearing a robe.


    In a word, his medical practice box is used to force. Of course, it is suspected of following the trend. But in front of Ye haoxuan, he would never admit that he followed the trend.


    "This is my prescription. Old Liu is OK. Just ask the pharmacy to take some medicine. Have a good rest these days and don''t work too hard." Jinjunming picked up the prescription in his hand. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you want to have a look?"


    "I don''t think I need to read it. What you just said is already obvious. I think your diagnosis of the disease is that the deficiency fire rises, and the wind pain is caused by external heat and internal cold. If you''re not wrong, your prescription uses licorice, Shengdi... These herbs, plus or minus Yiqi Decoction." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Jin Junming''s spirit pale. He looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He wondered if this guy had peeked while he was writing the prescription just now? How else would he know so well?


    It doesn''t make sense, because yehaoxuan has been feeling the pulse for old Liu just now, so it''s impossible for him to peek around, but how does he know his diagnosis and prescription? Is that what he diagnosed?


    Liusihui, on the other side, took the prescription in his hand and looked at it for a few times. She was surprised to cover her mouth. Her memory was good. She wrote down all the words yehaoxuan had just said. The diagnosis results written in jinjunming''s prescription were exactly the same as the medication yehaoxuan had just described, and the dosage of the medication was no different.


    "Yes, I did. Why do you have different opinions?" Jinjunming asked.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. He glanced at Liu Sihui and said, "Miss Liu, is it convenient to take a step to talk?"


    "What can''t you say in person? Can''t you diagnose Liu Lao''s condition?" Jin Junming sneered, "but it''s not surprising. Your traditional Chinese medicine is just the skin of our Korean medicine. You can''t find out why. It''s normal."


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan stares at him coldly. This guy is too shameless. One after another, he has challenged the bottom line of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan would have had no patience with him for a long time. If he hadn''t been Liu''s accompanying medical consultant, yehaoxuan would have asked the security guard to kick him out.


    Old Liu''s problem was very serious. Yehaoxuan was most annoyed by someone shouting in front of him at this time. He didn''t want to be a freedman. He used the soul taking technique, which made Jin Junming suddenly feel cold. He fought a cold war without being a Freedman, and then closed his mouth wisely.


    "Dr. ye, say it here. My body is mine. I have the most right to know." Old Liu on the other side said faintly that he had lived most of his life. He had never seen any big storms. Even if he had a terminal illness this time, he could survive. As the saying goes, he knows his destiny at fifty. He is not young enough. He has already lived enough.


    "This..." yehaoxuan hesitated to look at liusihui and said here that he was afraid of affecting the patient''s mood. After all, this is not a small problem.


    "Dr. ye, just tell me. My grandfather has such a temper. He will know his physical condition sooner or later." Liu Sihui said.


    "Has Mr. Liu checked his body recently? Have you done CT and MRI examinations of his brain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it was six months ago. My grandfather''s body was checked every six months. The last check-up result was all right." Liusihui looks dignified at ye haoxuan. She worries about not being free.


    "That''s right. The disease was early. He had no problem at the time of his last examination." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Old Liu asked suspiciously.


    "If you are right, there is a tumor in your brain. In the glial cells of the central nervous system, this tumor type is called glioma in Western medical terms, but I have no way to confirm whether it is benign." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brain tumor?" Everyone present gasped.


    Even without medical knowledge, I know the severity of this disease. No matter whether this brain tumor is benign or not, in fact, even if it is benign, no one can guarantee whether it will cause adverse consequences in the future.


    "No... no way. My grandfather has always been in good health. It''s impossible to have this disease." Liusihui said excitedly.


    "He''s full of nonsense. You can diagnose brain tumors just by feeling your pulse. Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Get out." Jin Junming drank so much that he felt a joy in his heart.


    He thought to himself that this guy''s level was just so. He couldn''t see the disease, so he made irresponsible remarks here. Even if your medical skills are good, you can diagnose the patient''s brain by just taking a pulse? Do you think your eyes are CT machines?


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that ye haoxuan''s Qi suspended pulse was more reliable than some advanced medical equipment. He could also see subtle changes in the human body by hanging the pulse with air.


    "Has old Liu been suffering from insomnia recently? He has been suffering from insomnia since about four months ago. He can''t sleep all night. He needs drugs to fall asleep. After falling asleep, he will have some strange dreams?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Old Liu looked up and pondered for a moment. After a while, he said, "I have insomnia, and I can also dream. As for when it started, I don''t remember very much. It was about threeorfour months ago."


    "That''s it. This brain tumor oppresses your central nervous system. As it gets bigger and bigger, your problem becomes more and more serious. Today''s incident is definitely not an emergency. If it''s right, your headache will become more and more serious, more frequent and longer."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I am 60% sure that your tumor is already malignant. According to western medicine, it must be surgically removed."


    "Doctor ye, is that true? My grandfather is old. Do you have any good ideas?" Liusihui asked eagerly.


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, jinjunming on the other side came forward and said, "Miss, don''t listen to his nonsense. I can use my personality to guarantee that old Liu''s disease is definitely not as serious as he said. He is deliberately exaggerating his condition. Their traditional Chinese medicine is a lie and can''t cure the disease."


    "If traditional Chinese medicine deceives people, what is the Korean medicine you passed on from China?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Anyway, I don''t agree with your diagnosis method. Mr. Liu''s pulse is very stable, so it''s impossible to have such a serious disease. I''m saying, can you find out the tumor in the patient''s brain by taking a pulse? I''m kidding." Jinjunming sneered.


    "What if what I said is true?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "If what you said is true, I will kowtow and apologize to you now." Jinjunming sneered. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan''s medical skills could go against the sky to this extent. He could see the tumor in the patient''s brain just by feeling the pulse.


    "There''s no need to kowtow. If what I said is true and Mr. Liu''s brain tumor is true, you should publicly admit that your Korean medical skills are derived from traditional Chinese medicine, and you haven''t practiced medicine since then, and you haven''t stepped into China since then. How about that?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No problem. If it''s fake, you are a saint of medicine. You are a man who sells inscriptions and fishes for fame. I want to expose your face to your government." Jinjunming sneered.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Can Mr. Liu bear witness for the two of us?" Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "Of course, if what you said is true, I will report this matter through the media. If what you said is not true, I''m sorry. You are a medical saint, but you have only a false name." Lao Dao Liu.


    "OK, now let''s invite Mr. Liu to have an examination. I now invite people from the military region headquarters to come here, and I have Wilson, an internationally renowned brain expert, to witness it together."


    Mr. Liu nodded. Mr. yehaoxuan took out the phone and ordered him to go out after a series of situations. Mr. Liu first did a brain CT and then a series of MRI examinations. While waiting for the examination results, a series of experts, Wilson and others were present.


    Wilson is a member of the World Medical Association. He is also well-known in the field of brain. In particular, his several papers published in the world medical journal have a great impact on the progress of brain medicine. He is an authoritative figure.


    One hour later, a series of examination results were sent. According to the examination results, the X-ray of Liu''s head showed that the cranial pressure increased. Although there was no obvious damage to the skull, the sella turcica was enlarged. CT and MRI clearly showed that there was an obvious brain tumor in his brain, which was only very small and should have just grown out.


    "It has been confirmed that it is a brain tumor." A western medicine expert from the General Hospital of the military region held his glasses and whispered.


    Liusihui was shocked. She couldn''t believe the examination results in her hand. She didn''t believe that her grandfather, who had always been healthy, would suddenly get this incurable disease. She called "Grandpa..." and her tears could not stop flowing down.

 Chapter 957

    "What are you crying about? I''m not dead yet. You are too soft hearted to stand a setback." Old Liu smiled casually. He stood up while comforting his granddaughter.


    "This... This is impossible. This is not true. There must be something wrong with the examination equipment in your hospital." Since the examination results came out, Jin Junming has been dumbfounded. He can''t believe turning over the examination results. He has also studied western medicine. He knows what the examination results mean.


    "The examination results here are sponsored by the magnesium Medical Association and the Royal medical team of Ruidian. Do you think there is a problem with the machine here? Are you beating our medical association in the face?" Wilson on one side said angrily.


    "No, I didn''t mean that..." jinjunming tried to explain something.


    "Needless to say, the matter has been settled. Go back to Korea and do it according to the gambling agreement just now." Old Liu said lightly.


    "No, Mr. Liu, I can''t do that... In that case, we Korean doctors will be finished." Jinjunming was shocked, and the cold sweat on his body immediately flowed down.


    "So what? The original bet was defeated. If you don''t do it, I''ll call the South Korean television administration to make a comprehensive report on this matter. At that time, things will end worse. The mistake is not terrible. The mistake is that you don''t change your mistakes." Old Liu said coldly.


    "No, don''t... I admit defeat. I''ll go back and make a name for myself in the medical field and apologize to the traditional Chinese Medicine..." Jin Jun was as pale as ashes. He knew that this time was really over. The glory brought to him by his family medicine would no longer exist, and even his grandfather''s reputation would be affected.


    He retired silently and tried to buy a ticket to go back to his hometown.


    "Mr. Wilson, I''d like to ask what happens to my grandfather." Subconsciously, everyone thought that western medicine had more authority on these serious diseases, so liusihui wiped away her tears and asked Wilson.


    "Well... I can''t confirm whether the tumor is benign for the time being, but according to the examination results, the tumor is still growing. Therefore, you should be ready for craniotomy at any time. However, because the tumor is located in a complex position and is very close to the central nervous system of the brain, even if you invite the most elite brain experts to do it, you are not sure."


    Wilson turned over the examination results in his hand and said, "moreover, because of Mr. Liu''s age and the complexity of the operation, the probability of getting off the operating table is... Small."


    "What should I do..." liusihui''s tears suddenly came down again.


    She has deep feelings for her grandfather, who is also the pillar of the family business. The Liu family is not only the world''s top 500 enterprises, but also the middle stream slander pillar of South Korea''s economy. If Mr. Liu has any accident, the economy of the whole country will be affected, and the stock market of the family will plummet. At that time, there will certainly be a lot of problems.


    "If not, how long will I have?" Mr. Liu came up to him and asked him if there was enough time left for him, he could start to arrange his affairs. Even if he left at that time, the impact on the enterprise and the national economy would not be too great.


    "This tumor is constantly growing. At the rate of its growth... I''m afraid it must be removed within three months. In fact, it''s the best time to remove it now." Wilson road.


    His words are ambiguous. In fact, he is telling them in disguise that Liu Chengen''s deadline is still three months away. Basically, he can conclude that the tumor will kill people within three months.


    "Three months, the time is still too short. Is there any way to control the time of its onset after half a year?" Liuchengen asked hopefully. As long as he was given half a year, he could start to arrange his affairs. Half a year was enough for him to keep everything stable.


    "It''s impossible. The disease can''t be controlled. I think it must be removed within a week. By three months, I mean your deadline." Wilson shook his head.


    Liuchengen''s heart sank. He sighed and said, "is God not willing to give me a chance? Three months... I can''t live for three months. What else can I do?"


    "Grandpa... There will be a way. I''ll call dad now. We will certainly have a way to cure you." Liusihui wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Maybe... Maybe my Shifu has a way." Wilson turned his eyes to yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye?" Only then did the Liu family and their grandchildren realize that there was still a medical Saint around them. Because they were subconscious, traditional Chinese medicine did not have a good way to treat this kind of method, so they automatically ignored yehaoxuan, who had seen his condition at first sight. Until now, they remembered that they were looking at yehaoxuan with full expectation.


    "You don''t think of me until now?" Yehaoxuan glared at Wilson. He walked forward and said, "you have learned Chinese medicine for a long time with me. Don''t you know what Chinese medicine can do about this?"


    "Shifu... Traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound. What I have learned now is only one of your fur. If I have one thousandth of your medical skills, I think I will find a way to treat this disease with the best of both worlds." Wilson smiled bitterly.


    During his stay in China, he has improved a lot in Chinese. He is not speaking in that stiff tone. He can even sing the most tongue twisting songs in China. So now he speaks fluent Chinese. If he doesn''t see himself, others must think he is a pure Chinese.


    "Dr. ye, do you have any good ideas?" Liusihui asked expectantly.


    "Yes... This problem is not serious. After all, brain tumors are just emerging, so I have a way to resolve them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, did I hear you right? What you said was dissolution, not craniotomy?" Wilson on one side was surprised.


    "Yes, it is. Of course, craniotomy is OK. Just considering the age of Liu, we will not take the risk. Moreover, the effect of craniotomy may not be as good as that of acupuncture." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, with all due respect, does traditional Chinese medicine also say that craniotomy?" Wilson asked cautiously.


    "Of course, it happened thousands of years ago. Hua Tuo used craniotomy to cure Cao Cao''s migraine. However, Hua Tuo''s unique skill was lost later. Many people think that traditional Chinese medicine has no good method for surgery. In fact, it is not true. Traditional Chinese medicine is more sophisticated than Western Medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How confident are you that you can only take medicine without craniotomy?" Old Liu looked at yehaoxuan with inquiring eyes.


    "More than 80 percent." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Eighty percent..." all the doctors and experts on the scene gasped. You know, in the case of old Liu, even if the best surgeon was invited to perform craniotomy for him, he was only about 50% sure, while yehaoxuan was 100% sure to cure him without craniotomy. This sounds a little strange.


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t become famous in China now, if he hadn''t cured leukemia and uremia before, the experts in this room would have drowned him with one mouthful of spitting. This guy really doesn''t write a draft, can he be sure?


    "Are you sure?" Old Liu stared at yehaoxuan intensely and asked. The smell of being in the top position for a long time made the people present not free.


    "In fact, this is only a conservative estimate. I have more confidence than I expected." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, well, well, whether I can cure it or not, I will give my illness to you. This time I came to China and met such a courageous young man. It seems that the medical skills of the motherland will make rapid progress in the near future." Old Liu laughed.


    Although yehaoxuan''s words sounded a bit absurd to others, and even he didn''t believe what he said, yehaoxuan''s confidence from the bottom of his heart gave him an intuition. He believed that yehaoxuan''s words would be achieved. This young man is a young man who is good at creating miracles.


    "Thank you for your trust. Don''t worry. I''ve always been responsible for my patients. Your health is the top priority. Since you trust me so much, how can I let you down?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, when can we start the treatment?" Old Liu asked.


    "Any time is OK. However, due to the particularity of your condition, you should rest here for a period of time after your old treatment, about a month. After a month, you will fully recover." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, well, cure me. I will make friends with your peers in the future. It''s not a waste of my life that I liuchengen can make such a friend of you in my old age." Old Liu laughed.


    "Grandpa... Is this a bit of a storm? I... I''d better call my father and ask them to come over and ask their opinions. After all... It''s not a small thing. It''s related to your health." Liusihui said hesitantly.


    "What do you want them to do? I, Mr. Liu, never fight uncertain battles. Since I choose to trust Xiaoye, he must be able to cure me. Don''t worry. My old man can survive."


    "Beautiful young lady, don''t worry about this at all. My master will solve it. I am a doctor. Seeing a patient is not a trifle, so we won''t fight uncertain battles. Standing in front of you is our most famous medical saint in China. Don''t worry." Wilson on the other side came forward and said.


    "Dr. Wilson..." liusihui said hesitantly, "it''s not that I don''t believe Dr. Ye. It''s just that the matter is too important. I can''t make the decision alone. I want to discuss it with my family and make a decision."


    "Of course, it won''t be so bad if you don''t treat it for a while, so you can summon your family. I think as Mr. Liu, whether it''s the Chinese government or the Korean government, they will be very careful. I understand that." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 958

    "Xiaoye, don''t be so troublesome. My old man has lived so old. What scene have you never seen? Let''s start now." Liuchengen smiled, as if the person with the terminal illness was not him at all.


    "Mr. Liu, you''d better follow the rules. Your status is very important. I don''t want to be blamed by the senior management." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, anyway, I don''t care about waiting for this moment. Sihui, please inform the family. If you are busy, don''t let them come. I believe Xiaoye has the ability." Old Liu smiled.


    "Grandpa, I''m going to inform my father and uncle about them." Liusihui picked up her mobile phone and went out.


    "Mr. Liu, it''s still early. You should have a rest first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I do want to rest, but I have been losing sleep for some time. How can I sleep now?" Old Liu smiled bitterly.


    "This is not a problem. Lie down and I''ll give you some needles. You''ll wake up when you have dinner." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you. Hehe, I worked hard all day before. Now I am ill. Finally, I have reason to convince myself to have a good rest." Old Liu smiled, and he lay in the hospital bed.


    Yehaoxuan took out several gold needles and stabbed several acupoints on his body. Before he could start the needle, old man Liu, who always had to take large doses of sleeping pills at night, went to sleep.


    Yehaoxuan took down the gold needle and gave instructions to the little nurse on duty and the attending doctor.


    As Liu has made great contributions to China, and he is also a philanthropist, yehaoxuan respects him very much. The hospital implements the highest standard of treatment. Tang Bing has long sought experienced nurses to stay here 24 hours a day in shifts. In addition, experts from China and the West are on duty to prevent everything from going wrong.


    Just after the confession, liusihui came in from the outside. She saw her grandfather snoring slightly while he was sleeping. She was shocked. She cried out: "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t panic. I just gave him an injection to have a good rest. I think he hasn''t had a good rest for some time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good... I thought..." liusihui stopped, and suddenly got the news that grandpa was seriously ill. Her whole heart was on tenterhooks. Just seeing Grandpa asleep, she thought his condition was serious again.


    "It''s OK. Have you communicated with your family?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well said, but grandpa is not at home, my uncles are abroad, and the business in my hometown is difficult. Although it only takes two hours from Seoul to the capital, my father will arrive as soon as tomorrow morning." Liu Sihui said.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there really no problem?" Liusihui said anxiously, "I''m so worried. Grandpa used to be in good health, but his illness is so serious."


    "Illness comes and goes like a mountain. The more people who are in good health, the more they should pay attention to it, because God is fair. When he opens one door to you, he will close another door for you. When I was a child, there was a third grandmother in my family. She was very good. She was in good health at ordinary times, but she never got up after falling ill." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    When talking about the old man, ye haoxuan was still a little sad. At that time, he suffered a lot in his hometown, but the old man was very kind to him. In his impression, the old man was always eager to help others. Unfortunately, a heart attack killed her.


    But at that time, I didn''t get the inheritance of medical ethics. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let her go so fast.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll stay here with Grandpa." Liusihui sighed slightly, then went to the bedside and sat down.


    "Then I won''t bother you. I''ll come over at night." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned and left the ward.


    As soon as he walked into the corridor, his father called. Yehaoxuan knew it well. It was obvious that the senior management was very concerned about the old man''s body.


    "Haoxuan, how is old Liu? It''s not a big problem." Yeqingchen''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Big, the problem is very serious. He is in the early stage of brain tumor. If he is treated with western medicine, I''m afraid he can''t get off the operating table." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "What? Brain tumor? He has always been in good health. How could he get this disease? Do you have any way?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "There are some ways, but his identity is not general. I''m afraid the senior management of the Korean side and his family don''t believe my medical skills, but his illness really can''t afford too much delay." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan''s worries are not without problems. Liu is an important rich businessman in the Korean side. His family business supports half of the Korean economy. It involves too many people. He can''t be as willful as before. Otherwise, he would have dragged him into the operating room.


    "How sure are you?" Yeqingchen said.


    "If you are conservative, 90% of you say it, and if you are not conservative, 10% of you say it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Let''s do it. We will do the work of the Chinese senior management, the Korean family and their families." Yeqingchen said without hesitation that he believed in his son. His son said that 90% assurance is 90% assurance.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan and Tang Bing left the ward together.


    "Have you eaten yet?" After looking at the time, it was almost two o''clock in the afternoon. Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that Tang Bing might not have had lunch yet.


    "No, I was just busy." Tang BingDao.


    "How about that? Let''s go to the health preserving restaurant. I''m just hungry." Yehaoxuan takes Tang Bing by the hand and they walk to the outside of the hospital together.


    Yehaoxuan had only one boxed lunch for lunch. Although he was always only eight percent full, it seemed that he couldn''t even decide the size of that boxed lunch, so he wanted to eat something to fill his stomach.


    The two came to the health food restaurant together. It was the afternoon. There were not many people eating here. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to go to the box to enjoy it. He asked the waiter. Tang Bing and he sat down at a window seat for dinner.


    Yehaoxuan tells the waiter not to tell Xue Tingyu that he is just coming to dinner. He is a little afraid to see Xue Tingyu''s watery eyes. He can''t stand the look of admiration and pity.


    She said that Xue Tingyu should be planning the future of the health preserving restaurant. At this time, it''s better not to disturb her.


    Four dishes and one soup were brought up soon. In addition, there was a pot of emerald rice. Although it was also common rice, it was also a medicinal diet. It was cooked with the juice extruded from some nutritious plant roots. It was fragrant and soft in the mouth. What''s more, it had the same nutrition. It could improve people''s intestines and stomachs. Some elderly people especially liked to eat it. Some people even came to eat it without matching the dishes.


    "The food here can be eaten without side dishes." Tang Bing smiled and filled a bowl for ye haoxuan.


    "If you like it, you should eat more. In the future, you should also pay more attention to your health. Don''t always use boxed lunch when you eat. It may not be hygienic, and the nutrition is not good. Do you hear me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." Tang Bing nodded cleverly, picked up his chopsticks, took a piece of spareribs and sent them to his mouth.


    "Eat more." Yehaoxuan took a piece of beef and put it into her bowl. At this moment, he looked very angry. He just picked up the chopsticks and thrust the chopsticks in his hand at Tang Bing. He fiercely clamped the spareribs in Tang Bing''s hand into his chopsticks.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bing was startled. When she looked at the chopsticks in yehaoxuan''s hands, she was shocked and stood up.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the sparerib in her hand. I don''t know when it turned into a bright red insect. The insect is very strange. It has two wings and six feet. It is about the size of a thumb. It is constantly twisted in the chopsticks in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    Women have always been extremely afraid of insects. When Tang Bing remembered that she almost ate this thing just now, her stomach surged. She ran to one side and vomited. The food she ate in the morning was without exception. Until she couldn''t help vomit, she spat out water.


    After a long time, Tang Bing straightened up. The waiter had already seen the situation here. He quickly took a bottle of water and handed it to Tang Bing. Tang Bing unscrewed the bottle cap to pour it into his mouth.


    "Don''t drink." Yehaoxuan stood up. He stopped Tang Bing, and then the chopsticks in his hands made a strong effort. The insects between the chopsticks sent out a sharp scream, and then turned into a pool of blood, dripping on the table.


    The table was made of marble, but as soon as it touched the blood of the insect, a burst of white smoke rose, and several holes were melted out of the thick marble table.


    "What... What is this?" Tang Bing stared at the table with several holes.


    "Go and call Yuan Xin." Yehaoxuan orders the frightened waiter.


    The waiter nodded and ran quickly to find Yuanxin.


    "This is Gu......" yehaoxuan said as he walked up to Tang Bing, took the bottle of water in her hand, unscrewed the bottle cap and poured the water down. He saw a group of tiny insects suddenly appeared in the pure water without any impurities. The insects were very thin, but only people with good eyesight could see that the tiny insects were actually tiny snakes.


    Although the snakes are small, they can''t stand too many. This group of small snakes coiled together and twisted from time to time, which made people feel creepy. Tang Bing retched and fiercely covered her mouth. But she didn''t eat at noon. What she ate in the morning had been spit out just now, and now she can''t even spit out water.


    Thinking that she almost drank these things, Tang Bing felt a layer of goose bumps on her body. She believed that these tiny snakes were definitely not ordinary things.

 Chapter 959

    These little snakes fell to the ground and twisted violently as soon as they met the air. Finally, they turned into a cloud of faint smoke and rose into the air, and then disappeared.


    "This is... Eating Gu?" Yuan Xin, who hurried to see the disappeared snake, was shocked. Although she was not a witch, she was full of serious witch blood, so she could see what it was at a glance.


    "Is this called eating Gu?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "Yes, this is a kind of inheritance of witchcraft. These poisonous insects will turn into food and hide in unexpected places. You will eat them if you are not careful. They are made by witches?" Yuan Xin''s pretty face sank slightly.


    "Besides her, who else, this woman, is really haunted." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What she did was against the law of witchcraft." Yuan Xindao said, "grandma taught me that witchcraft is used to help all living beings and save people from fire and water, not to harm people. Her practice runs counter to witchcraft. She has been blinded by the devil, and she is not worthy to be a witch."


    "It seems that she has been eyeing us. You should be careful. This time she poisoned me. Maybe next time she will become a diner here. She must not hurt ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. This matter has something to do with Wu. I will never let it go." Yuan Xin nodded.


    At this time, a melodious sound of the flute sounded. The sound of the flute was so sharp that it seemed to pierce people''s minds. With the sound of the flute, a group of insects poured out from all directions.


    There are many kinds of insects, including scorpions, centipedes and spiders. Basically, some common poisonous insects appear here, and the number is extremely large. They swim around the hall quickly one by one.


    "Hey, waiter, waiter, what''s the matter? Where did the bug come from?" The diners were startled and jumped up one after another, running towards the door in a panic.


    The number of these insects is huge, and each one is dark. In particular, there are a large number of them. They are swarming all over the place, which makes people feel creepy. Fortunately, it is not noon now, and the number of guests dining here is not large. Otherwise, it will certainly cause another riot.


    "Don''t panic, we''ll find out about this. Now please leave the scene. We''ll give you free meal vouchers. You can come here for free next time as compensation." Yuan Xin quickly calmed the crowd.


    "What''s the matter with you here? You can encounter these things even if you have a good meal. It won''t be your hygiene problem. Who dares to come here in the future?"


    "That''s right. I''ve never seen so many bugs before. It''s really unlucky to leave."


    Most of the diners yelled in displeasure, turned around and left. Thinking about it, the things in front of them are more or less scary. Who dares to come in the future?


    While apologizing, Yuan Xin asked the front desk attendant to take out free meal vouchers and distribute them to the guests going out. Although they were unhappy on the surface, they still accepted the free meal vouchers.


    After the guests left, Yuan Xin looked slightly changed and said, "it''s a Gu woman."


    "This woman, she doesn''t really think I dare not do anything to her." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "The pioneer insect is saying." Yuan Xin took out a bamboo flute and blew it on the spot. Her syllables fluctuated and offset the sharp flute sound. As soon as the poisonous insects in the restaurant heard Yuan Xin''s flute sound, they all seemed to burst into flames and fled in all directions. After a while, the huge number of insects escaped clean.


    At this time, a red shadow flashed on the door, and a figure quickly left. He got on a car and ran to the suburbs.


    "Bingbing, be careful." As soon as yehaoxuan looked tight, he suddenly jumped out, but saw that the white Volkswagen car was far away. He went to his car and opened the door.


    "I''ll go with you." Yuan Xin also got into the car.


    Yehaoxuan was sitting in the driver''s seat. He started the car, stepped on the accelerator and chased the car.


    The white car walked along the road without any hurry or delay, neither letting yehaoxuan catch up with it nor letting yehaoxuan lose it.


    "Where is she going?" Yuan Xin, the co pilot, asked.


    "She deliberately led me over. I''ll see what tricks she''s going to play this time." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The witch''s whereabouts are uncertain. After she gave Yang Ruiming a hole, she probably found a new master again. Otherwise, no one would drive her. Ye haoxuan holds the steering wheel and closely follows the car. Since she wants to lead herself, she should see what tricks she plays this time.


    Before I knew it, the car had reached the outskirts, but the direction was to Shiliting. Turning a corner, I saw that the white Volkswagen in front had stopped on the spot, and the people inside had disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan and Yuan Xin got out of the car and looked in front of the bus. There was no one inside. Just when yehaoxuan was confused, a pair of cold and arrogant eyes appeared in front of him. They stared at themselves like poisonous snakes. Without looking up, they knew that it must be a Gu girl.


    "It was you." Yehaoxuan greeted the cold eyes of Xinyu and said lightly, "I have reached the acme of forbearance towards you. Before, I respected your master and thought that it was difficult for you to inherit the witchcraft, so I didn''t kill you all. But you don''t know to repent. On behalf of the witchcraft, I killed you."


    "If you want to kill me, first consider how many pounds you have." With a cold smile in her heart, she turned around, swept back quickly, and ran to Shiliting from afar.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He followed Xinyu closely. Yuan Xin hesitated for a moment and followed her closely.


    In front of the ten mile Pavilion, Xinyu stopped on the spot, holding her flute in her hand. Standing on the spot, beside her was another old man in a robe, who was a mystery.


    "Doctor, long time no see." Tianji smiled and looked at yehaoxuan with a murderous look.


    "I hope we can''t see each other. Your apprentice and I have made peace. Personally, I don''t think there is any deep hatred between us. You are an expert. I think you know more about some things than I do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now the matter between us is not only the matter of my apprentice, but also the gratitude and resentment between me and you." Tianji road.


    "I don''t think there is any resentment between us. You killed me several times without success, and I didn''t really hurt you, so I don''t think we need to pinch to death like this, but if you really want to pinch, I''ll accompany you at any time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "First of all, I''m a killer. I''ve never missed a shot, but I missed a shot in front of you, and with my level cultivation, I was beaten down by your level cultivation. This was originally a matter of no face."


    "Second, the last time you put down your bold words and wanted to destroy my secret, whether you have the strength or not, but you said this, so you must die." This is the way of heaven.


    "Hehe, the secret of heaven, I really think highly of you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I always thought that you were an expert in inheriting the secrets of heaven, knowing your fortune and predicting life and death. But I didn''t expect that you were a villain."


    Yehaoxuan held his hands in his back and said, "just think about it. You are the leader of Tianji sect. You don''t do your magic wand fortune telling, but you go to other places to be a killer. This in itself explains the problem. Your character is really not ordinary."


    "Scold as much as you like. Anyway, today next year will be your death day." Tianji is not angry.


    "You seem to have killed me. I remember the last time you ran away, you said that you would kill me even if you did your best. I want to see how much money there is in the declining Tianji gate."


    "Well, as you wish."


    Tianji sneered, his body bowed slightly, his hands were high and low, and a cloud hand similar to Taijiquan had been formed. At the same time, he shouted in a deep voice: "before the cloud array attacks, after the killing array, it will be done."


    His feet merged with Yin and Yang, and he moved slightly to both sides. An invisible Yin and yang fish suddenly formed between his legs, and an array formed at this moment.


    "Tianji kill array, Yuanxin, go quickly." Yehaoxuan was shocked. In his perception, a powerful killing array had been formed, and he was in the array. In his busy schedule, he vomited his true Qi and sent Yuan Xin out of the array.


    Yuan Xin''s figure was not free and the master withdrew from the place several tens of meters away. At the moment she retreated, an invisible fog rose at the place where she had just stood, and ye haoxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    "Dr. Ye." Yuan Xin was surprised. He thought that when he came forward, a black-and-white yin-yang fish surrounded the ground where ye haoxuan had just stood. Moreover, the black-and-white yin-yang fish could not stop expanding, forcing Yuan Xin to retreat. The area was tens of feet, all within the array range, which was inaccessible.


    At the same time, the newly formed Tianji also lost its shadow. It was a mysterious and hazy feeling in the range of Yin-Yang fish.


    "Are you also a Miao?" Xinyu went to the Gu girl and said coldly.


    "Yes, you are a witch?" Yuan Xin calmed down and stared at the witch.


    "Since you know I''m a witch, you know I''m the inheritor of witchcraft. You don''t kneel down when you see me?" The heart language sneered.


    "What you have done is no longer worthy of being a witch. I advise you to let go. Otherwise, I have the right to break your inheritance." Yuan Xin shook his head.


    "By you? Since you are a Miao woman and you have the blood of the witchcraft, you must be respectful to me. You dare to commit the following crimes. I will clean up the door on behalf of the great witch today." With a sneer and a wave of his right hand, a burst of black smoke rose from the flute in his hand. The black smoke turned into a dragon and rolled towards Yuan Xin.

 Chapter 960

    Yuan Xin stepped back a few steps and put the piccolo in her hand to her lips quickly. Her jade finger moved quickly, and a burst of rapid flute sound came from her lips. The sound of the flute was very heavy, just like the sound of drums on the battlefield, and also like thousands of troops boiling. It made people listen to the sound of war, and the two women fought together.


    There was a black-and-white world in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. At his feet was a huge chess game, which was dozens of feet in size. The pieces on it were the size of a millstone. Standing in the chess game, yehaoxuan seemed a little small.


    "Unexpectedly, this is the legendary Tianji kill array. The momentum is really huge." Yehaoxuan sneered. He walked through the chess pieces.


    "This is our Tianji killing array, which is mainly composed of the 64 hexagrams of Fuxi and supplemented by the changes of the eight strange sects. Among them, there are seventy-seven and forty-nine variables. I want to see if you can find the students among the seventy-seven and forty-nine Tianyan variables."


    "Even if you can find a new student, it doesn''t matter. At your feet, there is a chess manual of the vertical and horizontal residual games, which has changed thousands of times. From ancient times to now, no one can break it. Hehe, it''s your luck to die in my Tianji kill array."


    In the black-and-white world ahead, there came the arrogant voice of Tianji.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He smiled bitterly. He thought that this time he really had a big trust. If he fought against Tianji with real swords and guns, Tianji was definitely not his opponent. Tianji gate was not based on combat power. Although his accomplishments were high, he could defeat him completely with his powerful Qi and xuanshu.


    However, if the 64 hexagrams of Fuxi were to be used to calculate the changes in the reproduction of the five elements of heaven and earth, the Tianji could kill ye haoxuan every minute, because the Tianji gate ate this bowl of rice. The iron mouth of the ancient Tianji gate was cut off, and it was not groundless.


    But at this point, yehaoxuan had to bite his teeth and fight for it. His skill of extrapolation may come in handy.


    Ancient Chinese medicine originated from Taoism, but it has been spread to this day. Only traditional Chinese medicine and the geomantic omen technique of tricking ghosts are used in the fortune telling of mountain medicine. Although there is metaphysics in his inheritance, it is only used to assist traditional Chinese medicine. He really doesn''t know much about the variables of heaven, and now he has to try it hard.


    The number of the eight odd gates is changeable, which is difficult for ordinary people to fathom. There are three gates, i.e. the open gate, the rest gate and the life gate. This gate is called the life gate, and Death Gate, shock gate and injury gate are called the three evil gates. There are also Dumen gate and Jingmen gate. Once you enter these two gates, life and death are mixed.


    There are many changes in the eight gates. However, the Tianji gate adds Fuxi 86 hexagrams, which coincides with Tianyan variables. This is even worse. Yehaoxuan walks away, and the black and white world in front of him is constantly changing.


    Suddenly, three turnouts appeared in front of him. Yehaoxuan hesitated and chose the leftmost turnoff. As soon as he entered the turnoff, a seal character ''Xiu'' immediately lit up in front of him.


    It was a student, and ye haoxuan was so happy that he was about to find a way to move on, but suddenly the calm world in front of him suddenly changed. At the same time, three zhang-2-tall heavy armor guards appeared.


    Wearing heavy armour and holding Guan Dao, the heavy armour guards were murderous one by one, which made people feel that they were not cold but millet. The three men were murderous and said nothing. The Guan Dao in their hands fiercely chopped off ye haoxuan.


    "It''s a student. What the hell is this?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He stepped back fiercely. The five elements skill was displayed, which made his body retreat several feet. Then his right hand turned over, and the blade of Yong Jue appeared in his hand. He looked at the three raw armor guards with full vigilance.


    Three pass swords fell to the ground, and then the three disappeared. Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the three heavy armor guards were just an illusion in the array.


    "Ha ha, as I said, there are countless changes in the Tianji kill array. The death gate is death, and the life gate is death. I want to see how good you are and how long you can stay in the Tianji kill array." The voice of the mystery came from afar.


    Yehaoxuan scolded secretly. The old man was really insidious. He had a fight with his own sword and gun. Last time, he said that the war would end with gratitude and resentment. But the old man was defeated, but he turned back and made such a killing array.


    "What you have here is nothing but an illusion. I don''t believe that a mere illusion can hurt me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Although it''s a magic array, its power depends on your own Taoist heart and the perception of heaven. If your Taoist heart is stable, the illusion can''t hurt you. But if your Taoist heart is not good, even if it''s an illusion, stabbing you with a knife and a gun is a real wound." The voice of the heavenly mystery is coming.


    As soon as his voice fell, there was another change in the array. The black-and-white world in front of him was foggy. Then, countless translucent figures poured out of a dark hole.


    These translucent figures, old or young, dressed in modern costumes, or dressed in ancient soldiers'' armours and stomachs, with no expression on their faces, rushed to yehaoxuan with swords in their hands.


    "Is this... The ghost?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. His right hand moved, and a golden seal was formed in mid air. With a clear scold, the seal became a mass of golden Mans.


    This is the six Ding and six Jia evil breaking mantra. Most filthy things will be scared when they see this mantra, but these things are the exception. They pass under the golden awn of the mantra without expression and come straight to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. When was it that a mere ghost was not afraid of his xuanshu?


    Just when he was shocked, he suddenly became aware that these things were just illusions. Since they were illusions, everything was possible. He simply stood on the spot. He wanted to see what these illusions could do to him?


    Those translucent ghosts came to him for a moment, surrounded him in groups, and stared at yehaoxuan curiously. The eyes on the black-and-white translucent face flashed faint green light, which made people feel cold.


    After watching for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t respond. One of the ghosts wearing ancient guards suddenly pulled out a dagger from his back and stabbed yehaoxuan in the heart.


    Poof... The dagger disappeared into ye haoxuan''s chest.


    The sound was very real. Except that there was no blood splashing, the other feelings were so lifelike. Ye haoxuan felt a sharp pain in his heart, as if he had been stabbed by a dagger. He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    The ghost stabbed a knife as if he didn''t feel relieved. He lifted the dagger for the second time, stabbed it heavily on yehaoxuan''s shoulder, and then twisted the dagger full of barbs.


    Yehaoxuan felt that there seemed to be a meat grinder stirring on his shoulder. Was the murderous ghost born of an executioner before?


    Seeing that ye haoxuan still didn''t respond, the translucent figures around seemed to be in spirits. They rushed up, and the guys in their hands greeted ye haoxuan.


    There are many kinds of guys in their hands, such as knives or swords, and even a woman holding an embroidery needle. The things in their hands are worn around ye haoxuan. Although they are not real objects, the feeling is real.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he was being tortured by lingchi sword. As Tianji said, if he could resist these illusions, everything would be fine. If he could not resist them, he might be hurt by the ghost that came out of them.


    "Is it fun?" Yehaoxuan endured the sharp pain on his body and asked the ghost of Zhenghuan who stabbed him with a sword in front of him.


    The ghost was slightly stunned. He didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan, but continued to stab yehaoxuan with the sword in his hand. Although he was very calm, yehaoxuan caught a shiver from his trembling hands.


    "Hehe, you guys are not even ghosts. You want to hurt me with these illusory things? What are you? The lowest evil spirits are better than you. At least they are things. You... Are not even things." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    His face was ferocious, and most of it was painful. Shit, these things stabbed him just like the real thing stabbed him. If his endurance was not different from ordinary people, he would have screamed.


    As yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the expressions on the faces of these ghosts changed again and again. From the beginning, their expressionless faces became a little loose, and then they became a little surprised and uncertain. Then, they showed a kind of panic.


    Yehaoxuan''s body radiated an invisible aura, which made these ghosts scream repeatedly and turn around one by one to escape, but the invisible power imprisoned them on the spot, and they were extinguished in the shrill screams.


    The magic array is broken.


    Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky and said with a long smile: "Heaven''s secret, although your eight gate array of life and death is changeable and generates the gate of death, his biggest reliance is nothing more than an illusion. Now the illusion has been broken, and your eight gate array of life and death has been broken immediately. Heaven''s Secret kills the array, but you."


    "Well, I''m a natural prodigy. I didn''t expect that the Tianji kill array would be broken so quickly. Indeed, I''m a medical saint. But do you really think that the Tianji kill array has only this thing? Hehe, there are endless changes in the vertical and horizontal chess game. You can break it first." The voice of the heavenly mystery came from the sky.


    The black-and-white world in front of him was surging, and the huge and magnificent chess game appeared before his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan went to the top of a chess piece and looked around. Before he could see the situation of the chessboard, a cold wind rushed behind him, and a fierce killing machine rushed over in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up, and the fish intestines appeared in his hands. He turned around fiercely, and the fish intestines in his hands fell back.

 Chapter 961

    Behind him, a man in black, dressed in a strong black suit, wrapped the whole person in a black robe, stepped back, circled around with a strange figure, and then circled to the side of Ye haoxuan. A two meter thick stick in his hand smashed at the back of Ye haoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan made a slight mistake in his footsteps. His body turned into a remnant, and he instantly drew closer to the man in black. The fish intestines in his hands were cut out without hesitation.


    With a hiss, the man in black was stabbed in the stomach by fish intestines. His body became a mass of black gas and disappeared.


    "Is this... Chess spirit?" The cold light in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and he immediately became vigilant. The chess spirit was no better than the illusion just now. This thing was raised by an array and could really hurt people. If it was hurt, it would really hurt people. At that moment, he was 12 points careful and focused on dealing with it.


    A group of dark figures appeared. This time, the man in black had no weapons in his hands. Ye haoxuan turned his right hand over and took back his fish intestines. He suddenly lifted up his Qi and rushed towards the group of people in black. Hao Ran''s true Qi gathered unreservedly and punched the man in black in front.


    Awning... A dull voice sounded, and the man in black in front disappeared. For these chess spirits, ye haoxuan took the initiative to mercilessly unite with an inch of strength, and instantly fired. A moment later, the dozen people in black who had become illusory chess spirits were destroyed.


    "There is an endless stream of chess players. There is always the moment when you run out of Qi. Don''t worry. Let''s play slowly." The voice of the mystery came at no time.


    Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. He wanted to find a way to get away from it as soon as possible. The words of heaven''s mystery were not alarmist. The spirit of chess was endless as soon as it came out. There was always the moment when he lost his strength.


    Yehaoxuan knocked over a chess spirit with one punch, and then stepped on its head, trampling him into a cloud of black smoke. Then he stepped onto a chess piece and looked at it.


    When he had a panoramic view of the vertical and horizontal chess game, he saw that the chess game with a radius of several tens of feet looked extremely beautiful. The sunspots and whites were well placed. After scanning for a week, he suddenly felt that the chess game was vaguely familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere.


    He thought for a moment, looked up and said, "Heaven''s secret, if I read it correctly, this chess game is a remnant. What if I break this remnant game?"


    "Broken pieces? Are you sure?" The voice of Tianji came from afar and echoed in the open chess game.


    "I''m sure." Yehaoxuan answered positively.


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, this chess game is a dead end for thousands of years. No one can break it for thousands of years. If you want to challenge, you can break the chess game. If you break the chess game, you will break the array. But if you can''t break the remnant game, you will be terrified in the vertical and horizontal chess game." Tianji laughed.


    "The left and the right are dead. Instead of letting your chess spirit kill me in the chess game, I''d better try to crack it. It''s better than being tired to death." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The medical saint is indeed a medical saint. He even wants to die. If you are comfortable, then I will help you." As soon as the voice of the mystery fell, the black-and-white world suddenly became colorful, and the chess game in front of yehaoxuan was clearly displayed in front of him.


    There is no doubt that this game is a dead one. Tianji firmly believes that ye haoxuan will never be able to break it, because he has tried for decades and has not broken it. He thinks that his chess skills are very strong and he can''t even break it. He can''t even break it if he changes ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was walking around in a chess game the size of a millstone. He thought about it carefully and compared it with the chess game in his heart.


    "Don''t waste your energy. Die a happy death. If you look back now, it will be too late. This Tianji kill array is the best kill array in the world. Since the founding of our Tianji sect, no one has been able to get out of the array. You want to break it?" The voice of the secret came from afar.


    Yehaoxuan stood in front of a chess game. He looked at a white boy in front of him. The white boy was surrounded by sunspots. The situation in the chess game was bad for the white boy. Of course, the white boy was the one he wanted to leave.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He pointed to the blank place. He saw a little flash of the blank place. A white boy appeared out of thin air. But it was the appearance of the white boy that led to the disappearance of the white boy. Yehaoxuan''s skill was completely suicidal.


    "You are committing suicide. Well, I will help you." As soon as the voice of the mystery fell, a sunspot fell.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He looked at the situation of the chessboard and played chess with Tianji. Yehaoxuan was very familiar with this chess game, because he had visited Wu Lao before. He had seen this chess game at Wu Lao''s home. Wu Lao just said that he would bet with him for a few months on a special offer after a remnant game set by an old friend.


    Yehaoxuan seems to have lost a lot of money by retreating. In fact, he is sacrificing a lot of white children to make a living for himself. Tianji''s chess ability is not bad. Although he is retreating to advance and somehow gets a chance of life, yehaoxuan still takes great pains to play chess with him.


    Yehaoxuan''s chess ability is not bad. The ancestor who inherited his medical skills liked playing chess, so he was as good as heaven''s secret for a while.


    "Don''t let go?" The secret of heaven falls into a path.


    "Haven''t you lost yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and played chess with Tianji.


    "Well, let me convince you that you have lost. When it comes to playing chess, I think there are only a few people in the world who can compare with me." Tianji said confidently.


    "That''s not necessarily......" yehaoxuan gave a slight gesture, pointed to his right hand, and the last chess piece fell. With this chess piece, the whole chessboard came alive. Before, yehaoxuan worked hard at every step, and finally got back to the situation.


    When the word "Sheng" appeared on the chess game, the chess game was broken.


    The situation in the air was changing. The black-and-white yin-yang fish pattern on the ground disappeared instantly. Yehaoxuan and the on-board returned to reality at the same time. The mystery gave a dull hum and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "I lost, I lost." Tianji looked dull. He hadn''t recovered from his shock for a while.


    In his opinion, the Tianji kill array, which has never been able to come out of the array alive, was broken so easily? The Tianji kill array, which coincides with countless changes in the way of heaven, has just been broken?


    What''s more, the chess game was solved? The secret of heaven suddenly seemed like a dream. He had lost so thoroughly. In the past, he thought it was impossible to happen. The secret of heaven, the so-called unprecedented killing array, was so easily broken?


    "You did lose. You didn''t lose in the array game. You lost on the axiom side." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Wait, ye haoxuan. I will kill you even if I spend my whole life." As soon as Tianji turned, the whole man disappeared for a moment, and his voice came from afar.


    The witch on the other side was fighting with Yuan Xin. The witch was an authentic inheritance of witchcraft, so Yuan Xin suffered a lot. When she came, she hurried and wore a cheongsam. Her big red cheongsam was stained with a lot of dirty blood, and her footsteps were scattered. She was panting under the attack of the witch''s drama and insects, and she was out of control.


    "Before he subdues the Dharma, he is approaching..." yehaoxuan stepped forward and turned his hands. A seal formula was formed. The Taoist nine word mantra was formed. A golden seal formula was formed in an instant. It fell from the sky and hit the witch heavily.


    The witch who was concentrating on fighting with Yuan Xin gave a stuffy hum. Her mouth bled out and she was knocked to the ground. Yuan Xin seized the opportunity, took a few steps and put her Piccolo down her throat.


    "The secret of heaven... Has failed?" The witch found that the mystery had long disappeared.


    "It''s normal for him to lose." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Asshole... I made an alliance with him. How could he just walk away." Heart language said angrily.


    "Isn''t it strange? When a disaster comes, each of you flies. Your alliance was originally vulnerable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You kill me." The heart language head deviated, and the fierceness in his eyes did not disappear at all.


    "You keep asking me for trouble. Do you think you can go back to your Miao Village safely?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Doctor ye... Show mercy." Yuan Xin on one side stopped yehaoxuan.


    "This man has a vicious mind. He never leaves behind. Do you want to intercede for her?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Her body... Is the last inheritance of witchcraft. If you kill her, the inheritance of witchcraft will be broken. This is not what I want to see." Yuan Xin hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Yuan Xin was right. The words of his heart were indeed the last inheritance of the sorcery. If she died, the inheritance of the sorcery would be really broken. But keeping this woman would be a disaster sooner or later.


    "If you don''t kill her, she will come again." Ye haoxuan pointed to his heart and said.


    Xinyu''s psychology is dark and vicious. Even now, she still stares at ye haoxuan viciously. With that expression, she can''t wait to run up and peel ye haoxuan and drink blood.


    "Break her witchcraft. As long as she is still alive, the inheritance will not be broken. Someday she finds the right person to pass on the inheritance to each other. In this way, the witchcraft will be inherited." Yuan Xin hesitated for a moment, and she sighed slightly.


    "You dare... You either kill me or let me go. If you dare to destroy my witchcraft, I will not let you go." The witch was stunned, and then she screamed angrily.


    "You are hopeless. Witchcraft is used to save people, not harm them." Yuan Xin said coldly.


    "Well, cut off his witchcraft so that she can''t continue to harm people." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. He thought of master Xinyu''s deathbed trust, so he decided to spare her life.


    The blood of Xinyu is the blood of witches. Her Shifu told yehaoxuan to go to the Miao stronghold forbidden area to have a look. It seems that there is something there, and the forbidden area can only be opened by the blood of witches inherited from the witchcraft way. If you kill Xinyu, it will be against the trust of the deceased, which is not what yehaoxuan wants to see.

 Chapter 962

    "Be a good man. I''ll send someone to take you back to the Miao village." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and lifted his right hand into the air. The Haoran Qi suddenly surged out, and a transparent breath was hidden in the sea of Wuyuan knowledge.


    Her heart uttered a scream, her body was black, and the huge witch power disappeared in that moment. In her sad voice, her body gradually bent, and she seemed to be more than ten years old at that moment.


    Xinyu is not very old. At best, she is only in her early twenties. However, because she lost her magic power and the source of Wu was destroyed, her body quickly aged at that moment.


    "I will find someone to take you back to the Miao village. In the future, when you are in your hometown, you will close your door and think about your mistakes. You will lead your master to trust you before his death." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No need." The voice of Xinyu was still cold without any emotion. Now she hated yehaoxuan very much. Her master died because of this man, but she lost her magic power because of this man. She wanted to cut this man to pieces. She struggled to stand up and walked away along the road next to the ten mile Pavilion.


    "It''s a little cruel to her. If I were her, I would rather die." Looking at her background, Yuan Xin sighed slightly.


    "She won''t die." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "Because she wanted to save her life to take revenge on me, her heart was very dark. She could never accept the fact that her magic power was destroyed, so she hated me. Even if her magic power was destroyed, she would try her best to take revenge on me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Knowing that she is a future problem, you might as well go up and kill her now. I know Wu. Although her Wu yuanzhihai was destroyed, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t have other secret methods to recover herself. At that time, with her character, it must be a big problem for you." Yuan Xindao.


    "I can''t kill her. First of all, I was asked by her Shifu to go to the Miao village where she lives to find something. That place is a forbidden area. Except for the blood of the witch inherited by the authentic witchcraft, no one can open the mechanism. If you kill her, the inheritance of the witchcraft will be broken." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    When it comes to inheritance, yehaoxuan can''t help sighing, because the origin of witchcraft is from Chiyou, the ancient demon God. In those days, in the eight wastelands of China, witchcraft was once brilliant. The former demon God even bothered the holy emperor. Later, the holy emperor and his party fought a decisive battle with Chiyou, and took great pains to kill the demon God. Since then, the Jiuli people have gone to the Miao land, and their witchcraft has gradually declined.


    In modern times, the decline of witchcraft was more serious than that of traditional Chinese medicine. Now it has been reduced to the point that one person has to maintain its inheritance, which makes people feel sorry.


    "Thank you for thinking so much of the witch." Yuan Xin said sincerely.


    "There are fewer and fewer things from the old ancestors. It''s a pity that the witch doesn''t follow the right path. Otherwise, I can help her carry forward the witch." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes... It''s a pity that she doesn''t follow the right path." Yuan Xin also sighed slightly.


    Yehaoxuan was moved. Yuan Xin''s nature was good. What would happen if she inherited the Wu Tao? He turned around and asked, "Yuanxin, how are you doing?"


    "OK, I like it." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "If I give you a chance to inherit the sorcery, would you like it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know what you think. It''s hard for me to feel that Wu Dao hasn''t come to this point. If I can do my part for Wu Dao, I''d be happy, but I can''t inherit Wu Dao." Yuan Xindao.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The witch hates you now, and the inheritance of witchcraft requires her to willingly pass it on to another person. Do you think she will willingly pass it on to me now?" The heart said.


    "Yes, God is always a little unsatisfactory." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Everything goes with fate. In this history, there are always things that constantly appear and disappear. If the inheritance is really broken, it can only be said that it is a fixed number and can''t come by force." Yuan Xindao.


    "Yuan Xin, you know what I''m doing now." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "I know that you want to develop traditional Chinese medicine so that people can afford it. I also support you in doing so. If I had met you earlier, my mother might not have died so early. This road is still a long way to go. If I could do my part for you, I would also like to." Yuan Xindao.


    "Well, if one day you can inherit the inheritance of witchcraft, I hope you can help me, because my actions have touched the interests of most people. I don''t know what dangers I will encounter in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Aren''t I helping you now? If I have the inheritance of witchcraft and the ability, I will certainly try my best to help you." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "You are a good girl, thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The one who wants to say thank you is me. If it weren''t for you, I would still be a cripple with disabled legs and bumping into walls everywhere." Yuan Xindao.


    After such a toss, it was already three o''clock in the afternoon. Yehaoxuan went back to the hospital to find Tang Bing. Seeing that yehaoxuan had returned safely, Tang Bing was relieved. Recalling the terrible experience just now, Tang Bing felt waves of fear. She jumped into yehaoxuan''s arms and hugged her tightly.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over. The witch has been ruined by me. She won''t come in the future." Yehaoxuan comforted her by touching her back.


    "I am not afraid... As long as you are by my side." Tang Bing said softly.


    "I''m sorry to have made you suffer." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. The road he took was doomed to be full of ups and downs. No matter what happened, he would try his best to protect the people around him and not let them suffer any harm.


    "Since the moment I came to the capital, I have decided to follow you without complaint and regret. No matter what happens, I can persist. As your woman, I am not afraid of hardship." Tang Bing said quietly.


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan felt that the women around him were very considerate. Maybe they were the real purpose of yehaoxuan''s efforts.


    Liu Chengen''s illness soon attracted the common attention of both China and South Korea. Early the next morning, Liu Chengen''s family got off the plane and rushed to the hospital. In addition, people from the South Korean embassy came to the hospital together. The Chinese side also sent people to comfort and express concern about Liu''s illness.


    Accompanied by Pu Chengyan, the most authoritative brain doctor in South Korea, and jinshichang, the grandfather of Jin Junming, who was abused by Ye haoxuan''s medical skills, are representatives of traditional Chinese and Western medicine in South Korea. Of course, they call traditional Chinese medicine Korean medicine.


    Looking at a series of examination results, park Chengyan frowned. As an experienced expert in brain medicine, he knew how serious Liu Chengen''s condition was this time.


    He looked away at jinshichang, who had just finished the pulse for liuchengen. Jinshichang shook his head slightly at him. Puchengyan''s heart sank. He also understood what jinshichang meant. It seemed that liuchengen''s disease could not be treated with traditional Chinese medicine this time.


    "Mr. Park, Mr. Kim, how is my father''s condition?" Seeing that the two men stood up at the same time, liujiye, the eldest son of liuchengen, came forward nervously and asked.


    "Mr. Liu, let''s have a word." Jinshichang sighed slightly, and the three men and liuchengen''s other children followed him out.


    Because the Liu family is Chinese, they speak Chinese fluently. In fact, Chinese was once popular in that country, so a large number of Korean people can speak Chinese, especially some people with status, who are quite fluent in Chinese.


    "Old Liu''s condition is not optimistic." Jinshichang sighed. "In terms of Korean doctors, there is no good way to treat this condition, so they can only treat it conservatively. However, due to the special location of brain tumors, Korean doctors have little effect, so they can only operate."


    "What does Mr. Park think?" Second son liujixian asked.


    "It can be surgically removed, but considering Liu''s age and physical function problems, I think the risk of surgery is great. If I do it, I''m only 40% sure." Park Chengyan also sighed.


    "40% sure..." the people present were silent, and they realized that the problem was much more serious than they imagined.


    Park Chengyan is the best brain expert in South Korea. He is also famous internationally. He has been to Europe and the United States and other developed countries to give lectures on cases. Over the years, he has performed more than 100 large and small operations, with a very high success rate. Even he said that he was only 40% sure, that is, less than half of the probability.


    "Brother, what should I do?" Liu Jixian asked.


    "Come here first and make plans." Liujiye pointed to the spare ward, and a large group of people went into the ward to discuss things.


    Just then, a doctor in a white coat came over with a cart. Several bodyguards at the door stopped him and searched his cart.


    "What are you doing here?" A bodyguard was holding the doctor''s work permit and looking at it over and over in his hand.


    "Doctor ye asked me to come. He told me that old Liu needed more rest, so he asked me to help him with the sedative." The doctor said calmly.


    "Call to confirm." The bodyguard was cautious.


    "Let him in. Grandpa just doesn''t feel well. He wants to sleep." Liusihui came in and said, "doctor Ye gave grandpa a good rest after he treated him yesterday."


    "Yes, miss two." The bodyguard bowed his head and let the doctor in.


    The doctor took out a needle tube, sterilized it with alcohol, and then stabbed it into old Liu''s vein.


    "Doctor, what did Dr. Ye inject this time? Isn''t he a traditional Chinese medicine doctor? How can he use these things?" Liusihui asked in surprise.

 Chapter 963

    "Oh, tranquilizers can make people fall asleep quickly. Dr. Ye is both Chinese and western." The doctor said that his expression could not be seen under the big mask.


    "Oh, thank you." Liusihui nodded.


    The doctor injected a tranquilizer into Mr. Liu''s body, gave him a few words, and walked out with a cart.


    After more than ten minutes, liujiye and others had discussed it, and they returned to the ward together.


    "Dad... I have just discussed with Dr. Park that the tumor on your head should be treated as soon as possible. Therefore, Dr. Park plans to have an operation this morning. You can rest assured that you know Dr. Park''s skills and you will be safe." Liujiye stepped forward and said with half comfort.


    In fact, after the discussion just now, they already know that the probability of their father getting off the operating table this time is not very high, but there is no other good way. Dragging on will only make it worse, so they need to operate as soon as possible.


    "Surgery? Didn''t Sihui tell you? I don''t have surgery. The medical sage I met here said that it can be cured without surgery." Liuchengen said in some surprise.


    "Yes, Dad, the sage of Chinese medicine, said he could cure grandpa''s disease. He diagnosed the disease by feeling his pulse. His medical skills are very good." Liusihui also seconded the motion.


    "Is that yehaoxuan?" Jinshichang was a little unhappy when he heard the speech. Yesterday, Sun Tzu returned to Seoul dejected. When he asked, he learned that Sun Tzu had lost the medical skill competition with others, and that the other side was still traditional Chinese medicine. He asked his son to apologize in the newspaper.


    I think he is the king of Korean acupuncture. His family''s medical skills are superb. He is also the flaunt of Korean medicine. When did he lose such a big man? He came to China to see Liu Chengen''s condition and to meet the so-called medical sage.


    "Yes, he is the best traditional Chinese medicine here." Liusihui nodded?


    "Traditional Chinese medicine? Isn''t traditional Chinese medicine spread from South Korea and then developed? This kind of disease must be operated on. Even Mr. Jin can''t help it. He is a young man who dares to put down this nonsense? Do you believe that?"


    Before jinshichang spoke, park Chengyan spoke with contempt.


    "Dad, it''s very important. I think the operation is more safe. The traditional Chinese medicine is illusory. No one can say for sure." Liu Jixian said.


    "I don''t believe others, but I can trust that young man. Ha ha, needless to say, Sihui called him to come over and said that it had been decided. I let him cure." Liuchengen smiled.


    "Good Grandpa." Liusihui nodded and was about to take out her mobile phone.


    "Old Liu, you should think twice. I know more about their traditional Chinese medicine than they do. There is no way to deal with this kind of disease. Don''t trust others and delay the opportunity to see a doctor in the end." Jinshichang also advised.


    "Mr. Jin, where does traditional Chinese medicine come from? I think you know better than anyone. If you can''t do something, I don''t think others can." Old Liu was a little unhappy. He was a patriot and later changed his nationality for some reason, but his feelings for China were not little.


    He doesn''t want to say much about Korea. First, acupuncture and moxibustion are applied for the world heritage. On the Dragon Boat Festival, everything in China has become Korean?


    When Mr. Liu said this, jinshichang made a big red face. He backed down in some embarrassment. On one side, puchengyan came forward and said, "Mr. Liu, I still suggest you use western medicine to remove the brain tumor, otherwise the consequences will be unpredictable."


    "I have already said what I mean. I will not undergo surgical resection. I will use traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    When Liu said this, he suddenly stopped. He gave a cry of pain, covered his head with his hands, and the cold sweat on his forehead fell down. It can be seen that he is in great pain now.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you, doctor park? Come and have a look." The people in the room were shocked and hurried out of the way. Jinshichang and puchengyan hurriedly came forward to investigate him.


    At this moment, liuchengen shouted with a trace of pain in his voice. His eyes suddenly darkened and he fell unconscious on the bed.


    "Hurry... Hurry to the examination room to see the situation, and inform Huaxia''s operating room to prepare for the operation." Pu Chengfang shouted loudly, and a room of people began to get busy.


    Yehaoxuan was called by a telephone from the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Tang Bing informed him that Liu Chengen''s condition had suddenly worsened, which made yehaoxuan nervous. He immediately apologized to the patient in front of him, and then ran to the VIP ward in three steps and two steps.


    While running, he thought that although Liu''s condition was serious, it would not worsen so quickly. What happened?


    "Xiaoye... Here we are. Go in and have a look."


    Now the whole VIP ward is crowded. The South Korean ambassador is excited to make a phone call in Korean, and senior Chinese officials have arrived. Yeqingchen and zhaoziqian are also in the queue. Seeing yehaoxuan coming, yeqingchen and zhaoziqian seem to see the Savior.


    When she got to the operating room, she saw a group of family members and doctors surrounded there. Liusihui had already been crying out of shape. As soon as she saw yehaoxuan, she cried: "doctor ye, go and see my grandfather. His disease suddenly worsened."


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan comforted her for a while, and then hurried to the hospital bed with her. The examination results of old Liu had come out. Piaochengyan was discussing with a group of Western doctors. They could not see the extreme. Old Liu''s condition suddenly deteriorated, which undoubtedly added a lot of difficulty to the operation.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to old Liu. He saw that old Liu''s face was waxy yellow. He put his hand on old Liu''s pulse, took a deep breath, and began to visit the condition of old Liu''s body.


    It doesn''t matter. Yehaoxuan was also surprised. Old Liu''s brain tumor grew up again. It''s almost impossible. When he explored yesterday, it was not so big. It was a big circle. If it worsened, it could not have come so soon.


    When he put down his hand, yehaoxuan was lost in thought. It was not that the deterioration of his condition made him feel troubled, but that he was wondering what caused the sudden deterioration of Liu''s condition.


    "Doctor ye, what''s the matter? My grandfather''s illness..." liusihui asked.


    "It''s really getting worse. It''s a little bigger than yesterday. If I had known this, I should have started treatment yesterday and cured his disease. However, the problem is not big. After you have discussed it, I think I''d better cure his disease in time." Yehaoxuan recovered. He smiled and said.


    "Who''s talking big here? Where did you come from? People who don''t have anything to do, go out now. Where is this place? You are qualified to come in?" Puchengyan, who was discussing his illness, interrupted yehaoxuan''s words. He pointed out with high air, giving full play to his excellent sense of superiority.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He said faintly, "I am also a doctor. I am also the president of Shuguang Hospital and the vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association. Do you think I am qualified?"


    "Are you the legendary medical saint?" Jinshichanghuo stood up and stared at yehaoxuan with a bad look.


    "The word" medical sage "doesn''t deserve it. I just understand some medical skills roughly and know some means that ordinary people don''t know." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you dare to come to such an occasion even if you know some medical skills roughly? I tell you, our old Mr. Liu has a noble status. His illness has attracted the attention of our prime minister. I am the most authoritative brain expert in South Korea and enjoy the special allowance of the Ministry of unification. Here, I have the right to speak. You can''t mess around. Now go out immediately." Park Chengyan shouted.


    "Before you came, Mr. Liu was picked up by me. I also found out his illness, so I should be the most powerful person. Don''t put your identity here. This is Huaxia." When yehaoxuan finished, he turned around and turned away, ignoring Park Chengyan''s face like a pig''s liver.


    "You are Mr. Liu. I have always respected Mr. Liu. I regret his illness this time, but I can assure you that if you give me the patient, I can return you a healthy father."


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness to my father. But as far as I know, you are not proficient in western medicine. Your traditional Chinese medicine may have some means, but with all due respect, for this disease, traditional Chinese medicine can do nothing except to do some auxiliary recovery in the later stage." Liu Jixian said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is something inherited by Chinese ancestors for thousands of years. Its existence must have its reason. Liu Laoji is old. This kind of operation is very risky. I am sure that Liu Laoji can be cured without craniotomy."


    "This......" Liu Jixian subconsciously glanced at his eldest brother.


    He is not stupid. His father''s identity is not trivial. Huaxia must attach importance to it. Although ye haoxuan is young, he must have something extraordinary since he was sent here. It''s just that his father''s problem is not a small problem. We can''t be careless about these things.


    "Nonsense, your traditional Chinese medicine obviously evolved from our Korean medicine." Jinshichang shouted arrogantly.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. No wonder jinjunming was so arrogant before. It turned out that it was a matter of family education. But now life is at stake. He doesn''t want to get entangled in this issue.


    "I don''t want to argue with you. We should now focus on the body of old Liu, rather than arguing about traditional Chinese medicine or Korean medicine. As a doctor, we should always put the patient''s condition on our body, rather than arguing about these meaningless things."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made jinshichang''s blush, and he sat down somewhat.


    "There is no need to argue. I have prepared the operating room. I will take the lead. I am 40% sure that I will cure old Liu." Pu Chengyan said.


    "Even if Wilson of the magnesium National Medical Association is here, I believe he can''t say that he is still 40% sure that he will be cured. You don''t think that your achievements in the field of brain science are higher than Wilson." Yehaoxuan glanced at him obliquely.

 Chapter 964

    "You... I''m certainly not as good as Wilson. If Wilson were here, he would be at least 50% sure." Park Chengyan has to admit that his medical skills are inferior to Wilson''s.


    "Unfortunately, he is here."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Wilson did come in. He nodded to yehaoxuan, then asked about the situation, picked up the latest inspection results and looked at them. The more he looked, the more his eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Wilson, are you Wilson, the world''s famous brain expert?" Park Chengyan looked at the big nosed foreigner in surprise. At a medical exchange meeting, he met Wilson himself, but at that time he was not high enough to speak to Wilson at all.


    "I am." Wilson nodded. He walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "teacher, the patient''s condition has deteriorated again. We can''t delay it."


    "I know. Just now Mr. Park said that he was 40% sure to cure old Liu, and that if you were here, 50% would be true?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If it was yesterday, before the condition worsened, I did have 50%, but now the patient''s condition worsened. Even if I took the action, I was barely 40% sure. I believe that even niersson of Radisson is not more here than I am." Wilson shook his head.


    For a while, all the people in the hospital looked at Park Chengyan. Nelson and Wilson were the real authorities of brain domain medicine. In particular, Nelson won the Nobel Prize in medicine.


    Only 40% of the people like this are confident. Has his piaochengyan level stood shoulder to shoulder with these real masters?


    "Teacher, do you have any good ideas?" Asked Wilson.


    "Of course, this deterioration is nothing to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Until now, the people in the ward have noticed Wilson''s name. He even called yehaoxuan a teacher, which surprised the people in the ward. Who is Wilson? I can even call ye haoxuan a teacher. Does this young man really have a few brushes?


    "I still don''t think traditional Chinese medicine has any good method for this disease. I still insist on surgical treatment." Pu Chengyan said.


    "Mr. Wilson, can you do it for my father once?" Liujiye had heard of the foreigner and knew that his brain medicine level was the best in the world, so he asked earnestly.


    "Me? No, no, no, I''m only 40% sure. I treat patients. If the success rate is less than 50%, I won''t take the lead. That''s irresponsible to patients. You''d better find my teacher. He must have a perfect way."


    Referring to yehaoxuan''s medical skills, Wilson''s face was full of worship.


    "Mr. Liu, the traditional Chinese medicine really has no good way to deal with old Liu''s condition. I can guarantee this with my personality. Even if the foreigner doesn''t do it, we doctor Pu are 40% sure that he will do the same. Hum, their traditional Chinese medicine can only fool people by playing tricks..." jinshichang glanced at yehaoxuan coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was too lazy to see things like him now. He looked at Liu Jiye and said, "Mr. Liu, if you don''t believe in my medical skills, today I will treat him as if I haven''t been here. I have great respect for Mr. Liu. If it wasn''t for him, I would have left."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. He has set rules. Those who don''t believe in his medical skills won''t be cured. However, the brothers obviously don''t trust themselves. He doesn''t need to pester others here to cure. If it wasn''t for his admiration for Liu Chengen, he would have left.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe your medical skills. Even if you use traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, you should rely on an old traditional Chinese medicine. With all due respect, Dr. Ye''s age makes it difficult for me to associate the experts of the apricot forest of traditional Chinese medicine." Liu Jixian said.


    "Second uncle..." liusihui wanted to say something.


    "Sihui, stop talking." Liujiye also stared at his daughter. Liusihui was a little stunned. She knew that her father and second uncle had made a decision, so she had to step down silently.


    "Well, let''s follow your treatment." Yehaoxuan turns around to leave.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the ward opened, yeqingchen and zhaoziqian came in.


    "Everyone, please listen to me. Xiaoye''s medical skills are the best in China. He said he was sure, so he was absolutely sure. Old Liu is old, and I''m afraid this kind of difficult operation won''t last long. So please think it over carefully." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Who are you? What''s wrong with Chinese officials? Anyone can come in here?" Park Chengyan said unhappily.


    "I''m zhaoziqian from the Ministry of health. This is our Huaxia Ye chief. We are not qualified to talk to you?" Zhaoziqian''s tone sank.


    If he didn''t care about the occasion, zhaoziqian would have been angry.


    "Doctor Park, be careful." Liujiye gave a warning look at PU Chengyan. He was annoyed. Pu Chengyan was too entrusted. Zhaoziqian was nothing, but what was yeqingchen''s identity? He is a high-ranking leader. He is very likely to be a further person. Is he a little doctor who can drink indiscriminately?


    Park Chengyan was startled. He knew that the two men were not ordinary, so he didn''t dare to speak.


    "Head ye, Minister Zhao, thank Huaxia for the health of my father. Anyway, my father told me that our roots are in Huaxia, and our cooperation will not be interrupted in any case." Liu Ye walked forward and said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Liu. Our senior management paid great attention to his body, so we sent the best doctor in China to diagnose him."


    Yeqingchen pointed to yehaoxuan on one side and said proudly, "this doctor Ye is the best doctor in China. At the same time, he is also my son. I, yeqingchen, guarantee with the hat on my head that he will cure old Liu."


    Yeqingchen''s words immediately shocked the people present. They did not expect that yehaoxuan still had such a heavy identity, nor did they expect that yeqingchen trusted his son so much that he did not hesitate to take his hat as a guarantee.


    Yehaoxuan was moved. This was his father. His father trusted him unconditionally and even took out his official hat as a guarantee for him. The tacit understanding and trust between father and son no longer need to be expressed in words.


    "This..." seeing yeqingchen say so, liujiye is a little shaken. Yeqingchen''s words are very important. Now he says such words, he can see his trust in yehaoxuan. Is this young man''s medical skills really so high?


    At this moment, an untimely voice sounded: "you Chinese officials should like cronyism, but I will never allow you to joke about Mr. Liu''s life."


    The Korean ambassador came in with a disdain on his face.


    "I''m not avoiding relatives. The ambassador should know how important Mr. Liu''s identity is. I can''t treat it as a joke." Yeqingchen''s face showed a trace of anger.


    "You''re just kidding. Your so-called traditional Chinese medicine was developed after the spread of our Korean medicine. You take the Korean medicine as your own. The best Korean medicine doctor in our country, Jin, is known as the king of acupuncture. He has no good way to cure this disease. How many days has your son learned medicine? Is he sure to cure this disease?" Han Dazhi said proudly.


    "Are you trying to say what you just said?" There was a chill in yehaoxuan''s voice. His words made the temperature in the ward suddenly drop by several degrees. Everyone present was not free to fight a cold war.


    The ambassador trembled alone, but then he sneered: "what I said is just a fact. Your traditional Chinese medicine plagiarized our Korean medicine, and now you have created so many superstitions. Ha ha, you Chinese people are really ridiculous. Now get out of here and don''t delay our old man''s illness. Otherwise, our Ministry of foreign affairs won''t let it go."


    "You are responsible for what you said today." Yeqingchen said coldly.


    "Dad, let''s go. My medical skills are only treated by those who believe in me. If it weren''t for old Liu, I would have left." Yehaoxuan walked up to his father.


    Yeqingchen sighed and nodded slightly.


    "Although you don''t believe my medical skills, I still have something to tell you. Old Liu is in a big body, and craniotomy will cause a series of complications. According to old Liu''s physical condition, after craniotomy, his blood pressure is likely to increase rapidly, and his heart beats too fast. Because his blood pressure is too high, it may lead to massive intracranial hemorrhage."


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "also, the unique needling technique handed down by the Jin family is nothing more than the evolution of the 13 needles of the ghost clan. The effect is not the same as that of the ghost clan. Moreover, because of Liu''s special body, you can''t use your so-called unique needling technique for anesthesia during the operation, otherwise it is very likely to cause hemolysis. I won''t say more about it. You can do it yourself."


    "Absurd. Our family''s strange stitches are the best. What''s the thirteen stitches of your ghost sect?" Jinshichang was furious.


    "Do you think you can really predict?" Park Chengyan sneered.


    What yehaoxuan said just now looks enigmatic. It seems that he has seen the operation. Joking, even if you have good medical skills, you can''t do this. Are you unpredicted?


    "What''s more, I remember everything you just said. If old Liu''s life is in danger and you need me later, you should be responsible for what you just said." Yehaoxuan pointed to the high spirited ambassador and went out.


    "Thank you, Dad." In the corridor, father and son go together.


    "Thank me for what? I''m your father. Shouldn''t I believe you?" Yeqingchen smiled.


    "It''s a pity that I failed to cure Mr. Liu in time. If I had helped him yesterday, it wouldn''t have happened today." Yehaoxuan sighed.

 Chapter 965

    "You often say that doctors should also pay attention to a fate. Mr. Liu may not have this fate with you." Yeqingchen smiled and said.


    "Yes, medical ethics should also pay attention to a fate. Ha ha, I''m a little persistent." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He smiled and said.


    "What are their chances of success this time?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "It''s basically zero. I''ve seen that the doctor''s level is a little better than that of an ordinary doctor. He is only 20% sure of such a difficult operation. The reason why he can''t wait to rush to cure is to seek precious things in danger. If the operation succeeds, he is Liu''s benefactor and will go further because of this difficult treatment case." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about his failure? He is not afraid of failure?" Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, don''t you know the Korean people? They won''t admit their failure. They belong to people who don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, you''re right." Yeqingchen laughed and said, "Liu is always a good man. I hope when he is in danger... Don''t embarrass them."


    "Dad, don''t worry, I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Report to me at any time. I''ll tell you what happened first. I''ll report to my superiors exactly what the Korean ambassador said." Yeqingchen said.


    "OK, I''ll see you off." Yehaoxuan nodded, and the father and son walked down side by side.


    Yeqingchen''s bodyguard opened the door. Yeqingchen looked back and said, "go ahead. You have more things to do. Pay more attention to this. No matter what, don''t let old Liu get hurt."


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yeqingchen nods, turns around and drills into the car. The guard drives the car away.


    Yehaoxuan watched his father leave, then took out his mobile phone and dialed the number of Junci.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?"


    "Keep an eye on the monitoring of the operating room of the VIP ward of Shuguang Hospital, especially the two chief surgeons, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor and a western medicine doctor, to see if they have any abnormal behavior." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away."


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and breathed a long sigh of relief. Things today are strange everywhere. First, old Liu''s illness got worse for no reason. Two people came to fight for the position of the chief surgeon.


    Yehaoxuan knows these people. If they can cure a disease, they strive to be the main knife, and then they can do their own credit. But this time, old Liu''s condition is very serious. Piao Chengyan said that 40% of them are ill. But in yehaoxuan''s opinion, with his level, 20% of them are sure to be against the sky. However, they are still very happy. It is difficult to guarantee that there will be no conspiracy.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was 10:00 a.m. now. He went back to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to continue his treatment. After reading today''s patient, he went out of the hospital and went straight to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    The VIP ward is very busy now. The whole VIP ward is almost packed by the Liu family. The doctors and nurses here are all brought from Korea. Park Chengyan forbids taxis here to interfere.


    Of course, the little nurses here are not used to the way those people pull their noses up, so they are also happy to relax.


    "Brother Shichang, seriously, I''m only 30% sure about this operation at most. Are you sure you can''t read it wrong? The future of both of us has been put on your numerology."


    On the side of the operating room, puchengyan has changed his surgical clothes. He and jinshichang disinfect his hands and do the best work before the operation.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother park. I know the science of numerology. I know that liuchengen will live to be 75 at least, so he can''t die today." Jinshichang smiled triumphantly.


    "I just want to know, is your numerology... Accurate?" Puchengyan was still worried and said, "it''s not that I don''t believe you, brother. It''s just that this matter has too much to do with me. I don''t know much now. If it''s cured, you and I will make progress. If it''s not cured, our future will be difficult."


    "Numerology is my ancestral thing. It is said that it evolved from the traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t worry about the accuracy. I have lived for so much of my life and have never lost sight of it. Brother Park, you should think about what we will get if liuchengen is cured."


    In fact, it goes without saying that park Chengyan also knows what this means. If they cure Liu Chengen this time, it will represent endless honor. Park Chengyan''s status is further improved. Kim Shichang will be the chief Korean doctor in contemporary Korean history.


    Even if it was not cured, liuchengen died on the operating table... It would be considered a medical accident. For them, the loss was small.


    "There is an old Chinese saying that it is good to fight for wealth and wealth." Puchengyan thought about the endless glory and flowers that would be brought to him once the operation was successful. He could not help but grit his teeth and made up his mind.


    The operation is ready. This time, the accompanying doctors and assistants are all brought from the top Seoul hospital in South Korea. Liu Chengen''s body is full of various instruments. Looking at the clear display of Liu''s physical condition on the instruments, park Chengyan can''t help admiring the medical equipment of Shuguang Hospital.


    The equipment of their Seoul hospital is also first-class, but compared with the equipment of Shuguang Hospital, it is not even a waste. In particular, the craniotomy equipment for immediate auxiliary surgery is the first scientific research achievement of magnesium. It can clearly show the images in the human brain and is safe for craniotomy.


    "Normal blood pressure, normal heartbeat, 18 to 20 breaths per minute, in good physical condition, can be operated on." An experienced assistant said.


    "You can start." Park Chengyan took a deep breath. He picked up a scalpel, then turned around and said, "old Jin, your acupuncture anesthesia is the most magical acupuncture technique I have ever seen. Please use the gold needle to anesthetize old Liu. I am having a craniotomy."


    "OK." Jinshichang nodded. He and puchengyan looked at each other. They went forward to take out the gold needle to give local anesthesia to old Liu. The two tacitly understood that although the operation was risky, they were not unsure. Once it was successful, the operation would be unimaginable.


    Puchengyan''s level in brain medicine was not boasted. He really had a few brushes. After anesthesia, he went forward to find the position and perform craniotomy. Everything went smoothly.


    After an extremely complicated craniotomy, the tumor finally showed its original face under the shadowless lamp. Park Chengyan took a deep breath. This operation was unprecedented. Although he said he was 30% sure of jinshichang, it was just a conservative statement. His real assurance was 20% at most.


    This operation is a challenge and a gamble for him. If the operation is successful, he will receive countless honors and gratitude from the Liu family. If the operation fails... Although he will not be ruined, I am afraid it will be difficult for him to move forward.


    He cautiously held the scalpel and was in a 12 minute spirit. He was about to attack the tumor. At this time, the instrument monitoring the human body suddenly sounded a sharp alarm.


    "What''s going on?" Puchengyan was surprised. He suddenly retracted his hand. This instrument is the most advanced in the world. Once the alarm is sent, there is only one possibility, that is, the patient''s body is in trouble. However, he has just opened his head and has not yet started to the tumor.


    "No, old Liu''s blood pressure has risen to the highest critical point." An assistant exclaimed in horror.


    "The heart is racing."


    "Shortness of breath, accompanied by phlegm sound, it is recommended to terminate the operation."


    A series of complications finally emerged at this time. Park Chengyan gritted his teeth. He shouted, "continue the operation."


    "No, we can''t continue. The patient has hemolysis." An assistant shouted in alarm.


    "Hemolysis? Isn''t it type B blood? How can hemolysis happen?" Park Chengyan was shocked.


    "I don''t know. It is recommended to close the skull and make plans. In this case, the operation can''t be continued." An assistant said in a panic.


    "Park Chengyan, stop the operation immediately."


    Liujiye''s voice came from the loudspeaker in the operating room. The operation was completely public. Every step and every conversation in the operation process could be clearly displayed on a LCD screen outside the operating room through a micro camera. The people of the Liu family and a series of experts were staring at Ambassador Han.


    "Prepare for craniotomy." Although he was unwilling, park Chengyan still had to temporarily suspend the operation, because Liu''s identity was unusual, and he didn''t do what he wanted.


    "Contact Huaxia officials immediately and ask them to find Dr. Ye as soon as possible." Liujiye murmured.


    He still remembered yehaoxuan''s warning when he left. He said that the symptoms that old Liu might have during the operation have been fulfilled one by one, almost exactly the same, as if he had experienced this operation. Until now, the Lius believe that yehaoxuan really has a mysterious medical skill.


    "Father, I suggest that the ambassador go with me and apologize to Dr. Ye." Liu Sihui said.


    "Why apologize?" On one side, the Korean ambassador looked angry. At least he was also the Korean ambassador to China and asked him to apologize to a Chinese doctor. Is this possible? If Liu Sihui had not been his favorite granddaughter, he would have been angry.


    "Father, Dr. Ye is a real expert. What he can''t tolerate most is that others question his medical skills. At the same time, he is very patriotic. What the ambassador and park Chengyan said just now has touched his bottom line, so I hope the ambassador can go over and apologize." Liu Sihui said.


    "It''s impossible..." ambassador Han said angrily.


    "Ambassador Han, what you said before is indeed too much. I hope you can go to Dr. ye with me and get his understanding. Otherwise, if my father has an accident, I will tell the prime minister everything here. At that time, I will bear the consequences." Liujiye murmured.

 Chapter 966

    "I..." ambassador Han suppressed his anger and finally lowered his noble head. "I''ll go. I apologize to Dr. Ye."


    "Ji Xian, you can also go. Dr. Ye is a real expert. He said that all the possible symptoms during the operation have now appeared one by one. If we hadn''t questioned him, my father''s disease would have been cured now. We don''t know what to do." Liujiye road.


    "Brother, I know. I regret it now. Now let''s go to Dr. ye and apologize to him." Liu Jixian also repented.


    In the health preserving restaurant, yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu are sitting in the box. Xue Tingyu has listed the expansion plan of the health preserving restaurant in detail and is discussing it with yehaoxuan.


    "Just let it go. You don''t have to ask me about these things. I believe with your talent, you will do a good job in the health food workshop." Yehaoxuan was dizzy when he read the detailed plan. He put down his plan and rubbed his dizzy head.


    "You are the boss. You still need to decide on major issues." Xue Tingyu poured a cup of water for ye haoxuan. These teas are the kind of wild tea ye haoxuan likes to drink. I don''t know where she got them.


    "What am I afraid of when you are the most talented woman in the capital? Just let it go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, his mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Yehaoxuan answered the phone and said, "who is it?"


    "Dr. ye, this is liujiye. Where are you now? I need your help urgently." Liujiye''s nervous voice came from the microphone.


    "If you have anything to say, please don''t hesitate to tell me. I''m afraid I can''t help you too much." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, before, we had some doubts about your medical skills. We were blind. Now my father is in danger in the operating room. I hope you can forget the past and treat my father." Liujiye said sincerely.


    "Mr. Liu, from the very beginning, I didn''t intend to stand idly by, because I always respect Mr. Liu. However, the attitude of your Ambassador and the two accompanying doctors makes people angry. Let me do it. Don''t the three of them intend to show their respect?" Yehaoxuan paused.


    "Dr. ye, the three of them are already waiting here. I order them to apologize to you and to the traditional Chinese medicine. Please hurry back." Liujiye hurried.


    "That''s good. I''ll go back to the doctor right away. But the craniotomy they just performed has caused a series of complications for old Liu. I can''t guarantee that he will be well." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liujiye thought a little. What he was most afraid of was the result. He regretted it. If he hadn''t worried so much earlier and hadn''t questioned yehaoxuan''s medical skills earlier, it would never have evolved into this. He regretted it now. He sighed: "I know. Please try your best."


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and said, "listen to the rain, I''m busy with something. You can do the expansion by yourself."


    "I want to take a stake." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Shareholding?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Now the health food workshop is not a joint-stock system. He nodded and said, "OK, anyway, expansion also needs a lot of money. You can just draw up a share system plan later."


    "Well, I just want shares, no salary." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Can''t I owe you miss Xue''s salary? I dare not." Yehaoxuan walked out of the door with a smile.


    After walking out of the door, yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He dialed the number of the army stab and said, "did the two doctors do anything?"


    "They want to take credit for their actions." The army thorn replied.


    "He is so confident that he can cure old Liu?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised.


    "It''s not self-confidence, boss. The old man is just a stick." The army thorn smiled and said, "the old man said that he knew the art of numerology and knew that liuchengen was a long-lived man, so they decided that a blind operation would not go wrong."


    "So that''s it. Cut the video." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It has been cut off. Those two doctors should be honest. If they are not honest, I will discredit them." The army thorn laughed.


    Yehaoxuan hangs up and rushes to the dawn hospital.


    The VIP ward of Shuguang Hospital is almost full. The news that Liu Chengen is seriously ill has been spread. As the richest man in South Korea and the founder of Lianhua technology among the world''s top 500 companies, his illness is bound to cause a series of reactions.


    At present, the shares of Lianhua enterprises have plummeted all the way. If this incident is not handled properly, it will be a financial crisis in South Korea.


    All the mainstream media in the capital and media reporters from more than a dozen countries rushed in and rushed to broadcast Liu Lao''s illness at the first time.


    Liu''s people were eager to see through, and finally waited for yehaoxuan. The two brothers Liu Jiye rushed up, holding yehaoxuan''s hands tightly from left to right, and said, "doctor ye, please."


    "I try my best." Yehaoxuan glanced at the dejected piaochengyan and jinshichang. He planned to turn around and settle accounts with them. He turned around and said, "I''ll go to see old Liu''s condition first."


    "Are you a medical saint? You are the best doctor in China. I also got news that you have a way to cure this disease. Why don''t you treat the people in our country at the first time? Are you Chinese who don''t attach importance to Lianhua enterprises? You know, old Liu has made great contributions to you Chinese. That''s how you Chinese treat your friends?" A reporter shouted at ye haoxuan''s back.


    Yehaoxuan stopped. He turned around and stared at the reporter. The microphone in his hand was the symbol of a Korean TV station.


    "Who told you that I could cure this disease? Who told you? I didn''t treat old Liu at the first time? Say, say the wrong word. I let you crawl out of the gate of Shuguang Hospital today." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    This reporter obviously had ulterior motives in his questions. His questions are heinous. It is obviously your people who do not believe in my medical skills, but now they accuse themselves of not paying attention to them? Is there such a shameless statement?


    "Yes... Yes" the reporter was shocked when he saw ye haoxuan''s cold expression. His hand shook and the microphone in his hand almost fell to the ground.


    "Let me clarify this matter. Dr. ye will treat my father as soon as he knows his condition. Unfortunately, we are blind to Taishan and think that Dr. Ye is not old enough to cure my father''s disease. Now I solemnly apologize to Dr. ye, and the senior management in China attach great importance to Mr. Liu''s condition. Everything is our fault."


    When liujiye saw yehaoxuan''s expression, he knew it was going to be worse. He wanted to strangle the reporter. He really didn''t open the pot.


    "I''m asking you again. Where did you get the news just now and who told you these words? If you don''t give me an explanation today, I''m sorry. I won''t cure this disease."


    Yehaoxuan is also extremely angry. He himself has great respect for old Liu, but these Korean people who are above the top are challenging his bottom line. If you want to play, play big and let everyone in the world know your face.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t be angry. I''ll tell you about this later. Now please treat my father." Liu Jixian hurried forward.


    "I have great respect for Mr. Liu. Otherwise, I would have thrown you out of Shuguang Hospital long ago by questioning my medical skills and saying that traditional Chinese medicine originated from you Koreans. This matter must be explained clearly. Otherwise, you should ask for advice." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Tell me at once. Who ordered you to do this? Otherwise, I will arrest you now. If this delays my father''s illness, I will bear the consequences." Liu Jiye waved his hand, and the two bodyguards immediately controlled the reporter one by one and the photographer behind him.


    "Mr. Liu, take it easy... I didn''t mean to... Yes, Ambassador Han told me that the Chinese side didn''t pay attention to our people..." the reporter immediately withered. He was not stupid. He knew what would happen if Mr. Liu had any accidents. He was just a little reporter, and he couldn''t afford it.


    "Ambassador Han, aren''t you going to come forward and say so?" Liu Jiye glared at Ambassador Han on the other side.


    "So what? You plagiarized our medical skills and are still dying. I want to denounce you." Ambassador Han tore his face at the revelation.


    "Call the prime minister and impeach the ambassador to China immediately." Liujiye said in a deep voice that, for this reason, he can no longer sit idly by. Although he has to worry about the official identity of ambassador Han, what he has done has angered yehaoxuan. Now the most important thing is to make yehaoxuan satisfied.


    The housekeeper nodded, took out his mobile phone and hurried out.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Liu?" Ambassador Han said angrily.


    "You are distorting the facts. In addition, your words were very disrespectful to traditional Chinese medicine, so I now ask you to immediately apologize to traditional Chinese medicine and doctor Ye." Liujiye road.


    "I''m the ambassador to China. I don''t believe that the prime minister can impeach me with just one phone call." Ambassador Han angrily said.


    At this time, Ambassador Han''s staff hurried over, and he attached it to Ambassador Han''s ear and said a few words.


    After listening to his subordinates'' words, Ambassador Han''s face changed. He went to yehaoxuan and bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry. I insulted both traditional Chinese medicine and your medical skills. Now I apologize to you. Please forgive me."


    "What if I don''t forgive." Yehaoxuan said.


    Ambassador Han''s face was pale. He underestimated the importance of Lianhua enterprises in Korea. Just now, the Liu family called the prime minister and briefly told him about the matter. The prime minister immediately asked him to apologize to ye haoxuan and said that if he did not apologize, he would immediately go home and nurse the child.

 Chapter 967

    Just think about it. The Liu family''s industry supports half of the Korean economy. If Mr. Liu can''t save it this time, there will be a big turbulence in the Korean economy. That will be the real beginning of the Korean disaster. In comparison, sacrificing him as a small Korean ambassador is really insignificant.


    "Don''t push people too hard. Old Xin and I have no good idea about old Liu''s condition. I don''t believe that at your age, your medical skills are better than the two of us combined." Park Chengyan finally couldn''t help being angry.


    "Do you deserve to talk to me? Now get out of here. Don''t step into the dawn hospital. And you, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You must have a basis for what you say, or I will protest to your Ministry of foreign affairs. You are insulting our personality. My jinshichang''s medical ethics are obvious to all, and our Kim family''s Korean medical skills are the best." Jinshichang''s face changed.


    "Really? You keep saying that our traditional Chinese medicine is a magic wand, so what are you? The reason why you strive to become the chief surgeon is that you are familiar with the so-called vital signs. You believe that old Liu still has a long life. This time, nothing will happen. If you cure him, you will receive supreme honor and gratitude from the Liu family. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You''re talking nonsense." The two men''s looks changed greatly. Yehaoxuan''s words were right about their ideas. Of course, they strongly denied it.


    "Really? No one told you that the most common problem in China is medical trouble. I have a strong sense of safety. Are the operating rooms, examination rooms and doctors'' offices equipped with monitoring?"


    Yehaoxuan turned around and sneered, "especially in the operating room, there is not only a 360 degree dead angle monitoring system, but also a vocal cord monitoring system. Every word and action of you will be clearly recorded. Unfortunately, I just found your dialogue."


    Yehaoxuan turns out his mobile phone, finds out several videos sent by the army stab, and plays them on the spot. The mobile phone clearly shows two doctors in surgical suits. These two are jinshichang and puchengfang. They are preparing for surgery. They haven''t put on masks yet. Their dialogue is clearly spread.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother park. I know the science of numerology. I know that liuchengen will live to be 75 at least, so he can''t die today."


    "Is your numerology accurate?"


    "I don''t know much about it now. If it is cured, you and I will make great progress. If it is not cured, it will be difficult for the two of us in the future."


    "Even if it''s not cured, liuchengen died on the operating table... That would be a medical accident. For us, the loss is not big."


    The dialogue between the two people was clearly displayed in front of many media around the world. The reporters present were shocked. They did not expect that the Korean doctor jinshichang, who lives in prosperity in Korea, was a unscrupulous person for wealth.


    What''s more unacceptable is that he actually treats people with the so-called numerology. He also believes in these illusory things? The two are seeking wealth in danger, but do they just ignore human life? Is there any medical ethics when you are not sure, but you have to go to battle?


    The faces of jinshichang and puchengyan suddenly turned pale. They knew they were finished.


    The Liu family''s enterprise has a very high position among the Korean people, and he is also a famous philanthropist, enjoying a high reputation in the world. However, the two of them, who are not sure, insist on treatment, and run away with doctors who can treat them. Which hospital will dare to ask for them in the future?


    Moreover, the Korean TV station was also on the spot, and this matter will soon spread to China. The fame they have built up over the years has completely collapsed this time, and they may not be able to practice medicine in the future.


    "I first discovered Liu Lao''s illness. I am 90% sure that I can cure him. But these people run on others for their own fame and wealth. Now they bite back and say that we Chinese do not pay attention to them. I want to ask, do you dare to be shameless?" Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone.


    "Such people are not qualified to practice medicine at all. A few years ago, they kept saying that traditional Chinese medicine is theirs and the Dragon Boat Festival is theirs. Now they are biting us, doctor Ye. We can''t forgive them. Get out of China." The official Chinese media said angrily.


    For a while, the media around the world denounced the two men, asking the Korean government to block them and make them unable to practice medicine in the future.


    "Dr. ye, it''s all our fault. I beg you to treat my father quickly. I don''t know how long he can last. Please." Liujiye stood with his family and bowed to yehaoxuan.


    "I always respect Mr. Liu. This is my job. I will do my best. Please rest assured that my medical skills will not be hidden." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Please." Liusihui is bowing to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan turns around and walks into the operating room. People outside are waiting anxiously.


    "Military thorn, turn off the monitoring display in the operating room. I''m going to treat people." Yehaoxuan makes a call to Junci.


    Yehaoxuan used Zhu Youshu and other techniques in the process of healing and saving people. This situation is more or less strange, so the less people know, the better. A moment later, he got the reply from the army stab. Yehaoxuan just pressed the button during the operation and walked into the ward.


    Reaching out for old Liu to feel his pulse, yehaoxuan frowned. After the craniotomy treatment of the two second goods, old Liu''s condition seemed to be a little complicated. Ordinary traditional Chinese medicine methods alone could not be used to treat him. Even if the Zhu you technique was used, it would be very difficult.


    He took a deep breath of Qi and put his right hand on Mr. Liu''s pulse. His consciousness went straight into Mr. Liu''s mind with the Qi. The figure on Mr. Liu''s brain clearly spread to yehaoxuan''s consciousness. The tumor was much larger than when he saw it in the morning.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Although the tumor was dangerous, it was three months later. It would never worsen so quickly for no reason. There must be a reason for this. We should check it later.


    He put one hand on old Liu''s pulse and looked at the tumor in his mind. With the flip of the other hand, he formed a mysterious pithy formula. The green light surged between the pithy formulas. He put a little pithy formula on old Liu''s forehead.


    The Green Qi is becoming more and more prosperous. These Green Qi are the ethyl wood gas contained in the essence of plants and trees between heaven and earth. They belong to Zhu Youke. Ye haoxuan needs to use this pure ethyl wood gasification to solve the tumor in old Liu''s mind. Although Hua Tuo had a craniotomy in ancient times, Cao Cao was in his prime of life at that time, so there is no problem. But Liu is old. The craniotomy just now has left him half dead, So yehaoxuan can only use Zhu Youshu to treat him, which is nothing more than consuming some Qi and mind.


    After more than half an hour, the tumor in old Liu''s brain had gradually become smaller. As soon as ye haoxuan took his hands back, another mysterious finger formula was tied up, and his hands pointed away. A golden seal script was formed, which then disappeared into old Liu''s brain.


    After finishing all this, the treatment has almost made progress. Ye haoxuan''s Qi is seriously consumed. This kind of praying skill consumes the most Qi. If he hadn''t the fourth weight of his powerful Qi, he really couldn''t do anything for a while.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to rest. He quickly took out the gold needle to consolidate for old Liu. He felt his pulse. After learning about old Liu, he quickly wrote down a prescription and took it outside for people to fill the medicine.


    "Dr. ye, how is your father?"


    As soon as ye haoxuan came out, a large group of people clamored around, and the media did not go. Although it was confirmed that ye haoxuan had cured leukemia and uremia, they did not see it with their own eyes. Now that this brain tumor patient is here, they need to report on the scene, which is convincing.


    "It''s not a big problem. Mr. Liu will wake up in ten minutes. If you don''t feel at ease, go to the western medicine department for an examination. I''ll prescribe some therapeutic food and medicated food later. I''ll have nothing to do here for a month or two." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?"


    Although they are very convinced of yehaoxuan''s medical skills, the Lius still have an unrealistic feeling that it is a brain tumor. It can be incurable elsewhere. How long did ye haoxuan go in and announce that he was cured?


    "Let''s go back and have a check-up. It happens that all the major media are there. By the way, compare the results before and after my treatment. Didn''t some media say that my treatment of leukemia was grandstanding?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Doctor ye, let me help you back." Seeing ye haoxuan sweating and looking tired, liusihui came forward to help him.


    "Thank you. No, take good care of your grandpa. I''ll be fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to walk out.


    Ten minutes later, Lao Zhen Liu woke up on time. As soon as he opened his eyes, a large group of people gathered around him.


    "Father, how do you feel?" Liujiye asked cautiously.


    "I feel... Very good. My head was heavy before. Now it''s much easier. What about Xiaoye? Don''t you want to cure me?" Old Liu sat up and the people on the other side helped him up.


    "It''s been treated, Dad. Are you really all right?" Liujixian asked uncertainly.


    "I said it was ok, but it was OK. After treatment? Why didn''t I feel it?" Liuchengen said in some doubt.


    "Dad, Dr. ye said to be on the safe side, we''d better do some tests to make sure." Liujiye road.


    "Don''t bother so much. I can trust Xiao Ye." Old Liu clapped his hands.


    "Grandpa, this is what Dr. Ye told you. Just have a check-up. Otherwise, the family won''t be at ease." Liu Sihui said.


    Old Liu always liked his granddaughter, and almost obeyed her words. In addition, yehaoxuan told him this, so he nodded.

 Chapter 968

    More than an hour later, a series of CT and MRI examinations came out. Wilson was stunned with a series of examination reports. On the film image, Liu''s brain was very normal. The clear brain tumor had long disappeared. His illness was really so good.


    Wilson went on to see that both the sound wave examination and the image showed a result. The tumor that had oppressed the central nervous system in Liu''s brain had disappeared completely, and no trace could be found.


    The industry was shocked. This time, because old Liu''s identity was very important and he was also a philanthropist, the outside world paid great attention to him. The media of most countries rushed to the scene to report on old Liu''s physical condition.


    When they compared the examination results of Liu laojing and ye haoxuan before and after treatment, they were all shocked. If they were puzzled by Ye haoxuan''s previous cases, this time they really believed ye haoxuan''s ability.


    For a time, the treatment of malignant brain tumors by traditional Chinese medicine without surgery was published by foreign media. Traditional Chinese medicine has attracted the world''s attention once, and a large number of world-renowned authoritative experts have recognized traditional Chinese medicine.


    At the same time, the Ministry of Education announced that five primary schools and middle schools in the capital would carry out TCM courses. Each primary school would try to carry out a TCM class in each grade, starting from the first grade of primary school to learn general knowledge and recite Tang touge.


    The third grade began to learn general basic knowledge, the fifth grade began to learn theory, and then learned case analysis. These pilot classes all implemented a kind of health preserving skill, which is to lay the foundation for future acupuncture to control Qi. Although it is not as magical as described in the novel, it can greatly improve the physical resistance of primary school students.


    As for jinshichang and puchengyan, they completely disappeared after they returned to China. These two people almost harmed the great philanthropist Liu Lao by all means for their reputation. Even their countrymen could not easily forgive them. The Korean side apologized to the Chinese side for this matter and ordered them not to practice medicine for life. These are all later words.


    However, what makes yehaoxuan most happy is that the basic course of traditional Chinese medicine has finally been implemented in the capital. As long as the country is determined to implement traditional Chinese medicine, he believes that in less than ten years, he will cultivate a group of excellent talents of traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, it will be the time when traditional Chinese medicine will really be introduced to the world.


    What bothers yehaoxuan is that he is really watched by the media these days. From time to time, reporters come to him and say they want to give him an exclusive interview or ask him to host a health program. Although it is impossible to keep a low profile now, yehaoxuan still tries his best to make himself less visible on TV.


    In spite of this, some journalists still try their best to go to the dawn hospital or stare at themselves, which makes yehaoxuan a little creepy. He knows that most journalists are exactly like the paparazzi. What if they are accidentally picked out and have an affair with several women at the same time?


    Old Liu''s body recovered quickly. Except for some dizziness and weakness, he had no other symptoms. Yehaoxuan explained that this was because he had just recovered from a serious illness. The location of the illness was special and he needed to recuperate. He could not come in a hurry. Therefore, old Liu would stay in China for a period of time. The family business could not be put down. Except liusihui, everyone else would do what they should do in China.


    The day passed in a flash. In the evening, yehaoxuan came to the hospital to pay a special visit to old Liu. Old Liu was dealing with a large pot of dishes. The unique dishes of the health food workshop made old Liu not tired of eating. Seeing yehaoxuan coming, old Liu put down his chopsticks and said with a smile, "brother, if you haven''t eaten, let''s go together."


    "Don''t... Mr. Liu, I''m about the same age as your granddaughter. You have high moral standing. It''s really stressful to talk to your peers." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Since he cured Liu Lao''s illness that day, Liu Lao insisted on making friends with his peers. If it weren''t for the progress of the times, he would not like to worship the handlebars now. Liu Lao absolutely wanted to hold ye haoxuan to worship the handlebars. He was a man of good disposition and straightforward personality. The more he saw ye haoxuan, the more he liked him.


    "What kind of pressure? Your medical skills and ethics are the only thing I have seen in my life. The more I see you, the more I like you. If I didn''t raise my bow handle now, I really want to bow to you." Old Liu laughed.


    "Dr. ye, just listen to Grandpa. He is straightforward and believes that all his friends are heart to heart." Liusihui on the other side smiled.


    "Hehe, aren''t you my granddaughter?" Yehaoxuan teased.


    "Ah..." liusihui thought of this question. She and yehaoxuan had their first birthday in a year. They were the same age. They asked her to call yehaoxuan Grandpa. She always felt awkward.


    "I''m kidding. We''re all friends. Your grandfather and I are equal, but we are also equal. We don''t involve each other." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liusihui glared at yehaoxuan and smiled helplessly.


    "Did you send me something good today?" Asked old Liu.


    "It is said that people are old and refined. It is true." Yehaoxuan said admiringly that he took out three bottles of special three flower osmanthus wine from one bag and put them in front of old Liu.


    "Is this... Your special offer?" Old Liu said in front of his eyes.


    "Have you always drunk this wine?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course I did. When I came to China this time, I attended a banquet at a high-rise building here. I used this wine to perform. This taste really makes me unforgettable." Old Liu couldn''t wait to pick up a bottle and put it in his arms like a treasure.


    "Shao and I jointly launched this wine. The recipe is mine. If you like it, I''m sure you''ll have enough." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Old Liu laughed and said, "ha ha, you really like me. Why don''t I introduce my granddaughter to you?"


    "Grandpa... What are you talking about, annoying." Liusihui blushed on one side, and two rosy clouds rose on both cheeks. She turned her head to one side shyly.


    "Oh, no objection, that means there''s a play. You used to show me your face when I introduced you. This time, you didn''t... ha ha, boy, consider it." Old Liu laughed.


    "Don''t make fun of me when you are old. This is the apple of your eye. How can I be a little doctor?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that although old Liu''s words were joking, yehaoxuan could tell that he really meant it.


    "Well, thank you for your wine. Ha ha, my old man may have a good appetite tonight." Old Liu was very consistent with the image of an old man who was a drunkard. He found a cup and went to drink on his own.


    "Grandpa, drink less. Your body is still weak." Liusihui did not forget to remind him.


    "It''s OK. This wine is health wine. The weaker the body is, the more it will be replenished. I''m afraid it''s not enough for old Liu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Well, has doctor ye had dinner?" Liusihui asked.


    "Not yet."


    "Then I''ll treat you to dinner." Liu Sihui said.


    "Hehe, visitors are guests. There is no reason for you to invite them. Let me invite them." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "That''s no good. You''re my grandfather''s help. I''ll invite you if you want." Liusihui said stubbornly.


    "Xiaoye, you can go. Some of my granddaughter''s tempers are like mine. She thinks she owes a favor, but she doesn''t know how to thank you, so she has to invite you to dinner." While drinking, old Liu did not forget to turn around and say a word.


    "That''s good..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    The two took the elevator together and walked down. It was more than 8 p.m. and the night in the capital was charming and intoxicating. Liu Sihui sighed: "the night scene in the capital is good. The night in Seoul is never so beautiful. I don''t know why I came to China for the first time, but I have a sense of belonging here."


    "Each has his own strong points. You have a sense of belonging because you are Chinese. Although you have different nationalities, you are bleeding Chinese blood." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Maybe so. What do you want to eat?" Liusihui smiled.


    "The guests are welcome. Speaking of eating, I think the best thing to eat here in the capital is not big meals, but all kinds of snacks in the snack street." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s have some snacks. I don''t like big meals either." Liusihui''s eyes lit up. She seized ye haoxuan''s arm excitedly and said, "I heard that the snacks in the capital gathered the essence of Chinese food. There are snacks from all over the world. I''d like to try them for a long time."


    "Well, let''s go to snack street." Yehaoxuan smiled and drove away with liusihui.


    "Dr. ye, I have always had a question for you." Fasten your seat belt, liusihui asked.


    "Ask."


    "Why did my grandfather have hemolysis? The blood type he lost during the operation that day was obviously the same as his blood type." Liusihui asked curiously.


    "That''s the problem of your grandfather''s own constitution. His constitution is different from that of normal people, so his body can only use the blood made from his own bone marrow. Although the blood transfusion is in line with his blood type, it can''t match his physical condition. That''s why he will suffer from dissolution. Let him pay more attention in the future. Don''t hurt him. Once he loses too much blood, it will be very troublesome." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Ye. I will remind him to be careful." Liusihui nodded and said, "why did my grandfather''s condition suddenly deteriorate that day?"


    "I don''t know yet. It''s reasonable to say that even if the disease is bad, it won''t happen so quickly. I''m investigating the reasons." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Could it be the sedative you injected him that day?" Liu Sihui said.


    "Tranquilizer? Did I give him a tranquilizer?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Why not? The day after we came here, my father was discussing how to treat him. A man who claimed to be a hospital doctor came to inject his father. He said you ordered him." Liusihui was stunned.

 Chapter 969

    Yehaoxuan slammed on the brake and the car stopped at the roadside. He said seriously, "is there really such a thing? What''s the doctor''s name?"


    "I didn''t see his name. He was wearing a mask. Why, didn''t you give him such an order?" Liusihui vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "No, this matter needs to be investigated in a timely manner. Either the man is against old Liu or against me." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "It''s impossible to target my grandfather, because our family basically doesn''t make enemies." Liusihui''s face became serious.


    "That''s for me, asshole." Yehaoxuan slaps the steering wheel heavily. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the phone of Junci.


    "Pull out the video of Mr. Liu''s operation that day and check the suspicious person. It was about 9:00 a.m. when a guy wearing a mask entered Mr. Liu''s ward." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll do it right away." The army thorn replied.


    Yehaoxuan cuts off the phone. He bows his head and ponders. This is a big deal. No matter it''s against him or old Liu, he should be careful. Now the cultivation of the witch has been destroyed. She can''t do it. It must be another force.


    "Can it be peer competition?" Liusihui asked anxiously.


    "No, because those hospitals that make trouble have long been scared by me." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Five minutes later, Jun stabbed back the phone: "boss, it''s found out. The man was cautious. I checked the monitoring. When he entered the hospital, he wore a hat and mask. He didn''t know where he came from. Later, he found the old Liu''s room where the cart went at the nurse''s station. For the time being, he didn''t know who he was."


    "Find out the details as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, ye haoxuan restarted his car. As he was driving, he said, "I have many hostile forces. I don''t know who that person is for the time being."


    "Why are so many people targeting you?" Liusihui felt a little surprised that yehaoxuan was not a bad person.


    "Because my actions have moved the interests of a large number of people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What benefits?" Liu Sihui said.


    "It''s the hospital industry. Maybe you don''t know that Chinese people can''t get seriously ill, because once they get seriously ill, an originally happy family will be in debt because of treatment, and the medical expenses are ridiculously high. I want to break this situation." Yehaoxuan drove along the road.


    "Why are the medical expenses high? Do you have medical insurance?" Liusihui felt something strange.


    "Yes, but medical insurance has just started. Some people are mercenary, so medical expenses are getting higher and higher. To put it bluntly, this is a profiteering industry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. You want to drive down the cost of the medical system, which is tantamount to touching the interests of many people, so you will attract a lot of hatred." Liu Sihui said.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why do you want to do this? If what you say is true, the whole medical expenses in China are on the high side. You are doing the right thing with the whole medical system in China." Liusihui asked puzzled.


    "Your grandfather is a philanthropist and enjoys a good reputation in the world. Why does he do this? He is willing to give away his money to others?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Grandpa is a good man. He said that too much money is useless. He wants to use his ability to help more people. I know that you and my grandpa are the same kind of people. Your starting point is the same. I suddenly understand why grandpa and you talked so much." Liusihui suddenly realized.


    "Life is very short, I just want to use my ability to help more people, only once." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What can I do for you?" Liu Sihui said.


    "You are in electronics. I''m afraid you can''t help me." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "You might as well talk about it. Maybe we can help." Liu Sihui said.


    "I plan to launch more than a dozen Chinese patent medicines on the market to combat the monopoly of Western medicine. The effect of these medicines is much better than that of similar western medicines now. But now there is a big problem. I don''t plan to make money on this medicine. The profit is very low. I''m afraid no one is willing to contract. The early production will certainly not keep up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha, just in time, when my grandfather came to China, he planned to invest in a company to develop biotechnology. We can help with this." Liusihui smiled.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted.


    "Of course it''s true. He was supposed to talk about this, but he fell ill. But all his investment in China has been entrusted to me. I''m going to take care of him for a while and talk about it with your officials." Liu Sihui said.


    "The merchant pursues profits. The profit of this medicine is very low." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "Low is low. As long as I don''t lose money, I''m saying that my grandfather has to do more than a billion dollars in charity every year. Helping you is tantamount to doing charity and killing two birds with one stone." Liu Sihui said.


    "Thank you first. You''ve done me a big favor." Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. He was still thinking about how to solve the problem of production capacity. You know, this is a national promotion, and Changji alone can''t cope with it. Now he has the cooperation intention of shaoqingying and yangruiming. With the cooperation intention of Lianhua, one of the world''s top 500 companies, this problem has been solved.


    "No thanks. If it weren''t for you, my grandfather would be really in danger now. The economy in Korea and the mainland is too weak to withstand the twists and turns. In comparison, this little busy thing is really nothing." Liusihui smiled.


    "In fact, jinshichang is right. Your grandfather is a long-lived man. Old Liu Yi has accumulated countless virtues. Therefore, thanks to heaven''s mercy, he is definitely a long-lived man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Since he is a man of great virtue, why did he get so seriously ill this time? If it weren''t for you, he would be really dangerous this time." Liusihui asked curiously.


    "That''s because your grandfather had a good time in his early years. Do you think you have encountered any major setbacks in the development of Liu''s enterprise?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not true. It''s been going well all the time. My grandfather almost earns everything he invests." Liusihui shook her head.


    "That''s it. As the Taoist saying goes, when things reach their extremes, they will turn against each other. It''s too easy for the wind and the water. The way of heaven is different. This time, it''s a setback. One in and one out, it coincides with the way of heaven. So this time, it''s a small setback in his life. It''s bound to be helped by noble people. Even without me, there must be someone else to help him through the difficulties." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Then you are a noble man in my family. Ha ha, Dr. ye, how can I feel that you are like a divine stick? You are a doctor. How can you also tell fortune?" Liu Sihui said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine originated from Taoism. The art of vital signs was a compulsory art of ancient Chinese medicine, but it has declined in modern times. The numerology mentioned by jinshichang actually evolved from the art of vital signs of traditional Chinese medicine. It has certain accuracy and is not groundless." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is. Please help me with my fortune telling to see when I can meet my prince charming." Liusihui smiled and held out her delicate hand.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan asked in wonder.


    "Palm reading, you Chinese, fortune telling is all about palm reading?" Liusihui said in surprise.


    "It can be divided into facial features, palmistry, character measurement and mysterious armour... It''s not necessarily palmistry. If you want to measure marriage, just look at your face." Yehaoxuan smiled. The car stopped to one side. He raised his head and stared at liusihui''s face.


    Liusihui is a serious beauty. Her face is ruddy, delicate, elegant and vulgar. She has a spirit of lightness. In addition, she has a leisurely look, beautiful eyes, peach cheeks with a smile, and has an indescribable feeling of tenderness.


    However, she is natural. She is not one of the stars in South Korea. At first glance, she was made up of the same mold. With yehaoxuan''s eyesight, it was obvious that she had not been made up.


    Seeing yehaoxuan staring at herself seriously, liusihui was shy for no reason. After a while, she finally could not help saying, "have you seen enough?"


    "This is the year of your life, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "It''s the year of the Nativity. I just celebrated my birthday not long ago. What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Liusihui asked in surprise.


    "Your fate has not yet arrived, but there are some minor disasters and difficulties in this year. These are normal." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said that he had seen that liusihui''s seal hall was slightly blackened, and there was a faint red light. This was a sign of a bloody disaster. It was not a big problem, but it was also troublesome.


    "Ah... Small disasters and difficulties. Don''t you have a way to avoid them in China?" Liusihui was surprised.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan took out a yellow talisman, which was marked with mysterious symbols in cinnabar. Yehaoxuan patiently folded him into a heart shape, then put it on with a red silk thread and gave it to liusihui.


    This talisman was painted by yehaoxuan when he was bored. Wearing it on his body is much better than the so-called light objects in some temples. I don''t know how many times, after wearing it, yehaoxuan said in a straight face: "Sihui, you may have some little trouble this year, so you should wear this talisman and try not to leave the body, so as to ensure your safety."


    "Really?" Liusihui felt her face burning. When she saw yehaoxuan folding the talisman into a heart, she thought he had ulterior motives. Her heart was pounding and couldn''t help thinking. Was he hinting at confession? Otherwise, why should I fold this thing into this shape.


    If yehaoxuan knew about this idea, he would be really embarrassed. It was just his habitual folding shape. He had no actual idea. He didn''t want to provoke anyone.


    "Of course it''s true. Come on, let me put it on for you." Yehaoxuan smiled, picked up the talisman in her hand, tied the red silk thread behind her head, and touched liusihui''s snow like skin with his hand, which was greasy for a while.

 Chapter 970

    Liusihui''s heart beat more and more. She almost jumped out of her throat. She had never been so close to a man. She felt the man''s breath on yehaoxuan. She was inexplicably intoxicated.


    "Come on, here we are." Yehaoxuan opened the door and went out.


    Liusihui took a deep breath and calmed her beating heart. She held the talisman tightly in her hand, stunned for a moment, put it in her clothes, and then followed ye haoxuan to the snack street.


    The snack street in the night is full of people''s voices. The snack street gathers famous snacks from all over the world. It is consumed by a large number of wage earners because of its delicious taste and low price. Generally speaking, it is a paradise at night. The snacks along the street and the coming and going diners make it lively.


    In addition, some lanterns and other gadgets are sold here, which makes liusihui feel very fresh. She pulls yehaoxuan through the busy streets.


    Generally speaking, barbecues are the most common on both sides of the snack street. Compared with Korean barbecue, these Chinese barbecues have a different flavor. Liusihui, who lived as a daughter since childhood, feels she has never eaten anything so delicious. Her hands are full of kebabs, crawfish, squid and other seafood. Her mouth is full of oil, and she doesn''t care about the image of the daughter.


    "Yehaoxuan... I''m going to get fat. Can you make me thin?" Liusihui was worried that she would grow fat and was dealing with a roast chicken wing.


    "Don''t worry about it. I have a way to make you thinner." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he was speechless. Women are really having a hard time. On the one hand, they are eating goods, and on the other hand, they have to worry about whether they will gain weight if they eat too much.


    "That''s good... I''ve never eaten so much. If I really gain weight, I''ll hold you responsible."


    "No problem... I will be responsible for your figure." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Finally, Miss Liu stroked her round belly and couldn''t eat any more. Looking at the distance, the two of them had just visited half of the snack street. She said bitterly, "I''m full after only half of the shopping. Ah, there are many delicious things I haven''t tasted."


    "It''s all right. You have to stay in China for a while anyway. I''ll take you to continue another day and start eating from the other side to make sure you have enough." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. Hee hee, come another day." Liusihui smiled. Looking at yehaoxuan behind her, she suddenly felt that something unknown was attracting her. She hesitated and asked, "can I ask you a question?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Liusihui asked.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan replied.


    Yehaoxuan''s answer made her feel a kind of inexplicable disappointment. She Oh, and went on. As she walked, she pretended to be careless and asked, "that... She must be very beautiful."


    "Very beautiful." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Compared with me, am I beautiful or are they beautiful? I tell you, I haven''t had my face fixed." Liusihui suddenly asked.


    "Each has its own merits." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. What''s the problem.


    "Answer positively..." liusihui said angrily. This statement is too ambiguous.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that her buttocks had been severely grabbed by a salty pig''s hand. Liusihui felt that she was like being electrocuted. With a cry of surprise, she suddenly turned around and saw yehaoxuan behind her. The position where she had been touched and the position where he was standing just kissed... That is to say, this bastard just took advantage of himself.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked for some reason.


    "You... You are shameless..." liusihui blushed. This bastard, who is obviously a coyote, still pretends to be a gentleman. Is there anyone more shameless than him?


    "Why am I shameless?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "You, you dare ask me what you just did to me." Liusihui said angrily that this guy was on purpose. He knew that girls were ashamed to say such things. Seeing ye haoxuan pretending to be innocent, she was angry and didn''t go anywhere.


    "My Miss Liu, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked in silence.


    "You, you just touched me, and you didn''t admit it?" Liusihui said with a burning face, "I always thought you were a gentleman."


    "I touch you? When did I touch you?" Yehaoxuan asked with wide eyes.


    "If you don''t admit it, it''s obviously you..." liusihui said in embarrassment.


    "I swear I didn''t." Yehaoxuan vowed that he would never do such a dirty thing. There are many people in the snack street. It is inevitable that some people will fish in troubled waters. Is it true


    Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely and saw that on the other side, several young people in the society were commenting on liusihui.


    "Pheasant, you did it just now. How do you feel?"


    "Ha ha, talk about it quickly. How does it feel? If it''s good, our brothers will try it."


    A little gangster with cockscomb hair looked at liusihui with a sly smile on his face. His appearance was very much like the color image in QQ expression.


    "Ha ha, it''s so smooth, tender and elastic. I promise this woman is the original product. Tut Tut, I like it." The cockscomb rubbed its hands.


    Liusihui on the other side suddenly understood that it was these social youths who had just squeezed into the crowd to take advantage of her. She stared angrily at some evil little gangsters.


    "Ha, look at that look. You know it''s a girl with a temper. Beauty, do you have time? Let''s talk about our life ideals together. Well, let''s stay in bed." The cockscomb head came forward insensibly.


    "Who did it just now? I''ll give you a chance to stand up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t have time to grind with you. You can borrow your girl for a while. Is that ok with you?" A little gangster took out his dagger and played with it. He said half menacingly.


    Everywhere you go, there are things that don''t know how to live or die. Yehaoxuan frowned and was about to beat these little gangsters to regret that their parents had brought them to the world. The cockscomb head could not wait to run to liusihui. His eyes were shining and he said, "beauty, how did your brother feel just now? Was he excited?"


    "Did you just do it?" Liusihui stared at the cockscomb.


    "Yes... Brother, I......"


    The little gangster didn''t finish his words, but an incredible thing happened. Liu Sihui suddenly ran up a few steps, jumped up, and made a beautiful spin in the air. Her slender jade legs kicked out, and put the little gangster down cleanly.


    Then she suddenly kicked the little thug with the dagger out a few meters away. The guy lay on the ground and twisted his chest.


    Her movements are clean and neat. She uses the authentic Taekwondo. According to her movements, the Duans should not be inferior. These little gangsters are really blind and even provoke her.


    In the noisy street, a beautiful woman with graceful appearance taught several young gangsters, which was originally very eye-catching. For a moment, the young lovers and pedestrians on the street were surprised to see this scene. A moment later, a burst of loud cheers came out.


    "Bitch, you dare to hit me. Do you know who I am?" The cockscomb screamed for a long time, and then he calmed down. As soon as he stood up, he scolded liusihui.


    Liusihui didn''t say a word. She hurried forward a few steps, quickly walked to the little gangster, then grabbed his head with both hands, pressed it down heavily, and lifted her knees.


    "Ah..."


    The little gangster felt that the knee lifting of the nose beam was kicked off. He gave a scream and lay on the ground, covering his nose and twisting it.


    "Brother chicken, are you ok..."


    "Get out..." liusihui uttered a word.


    "Stinky girl, wait. If you provoke me, I will make you look good." The cockscomb head left the scene disheartened with his little brother''s help as he spoke hard.


    "Awesome... Look at this level. It''s at least the seventh segment of the black belt." After the crowd dispersed, yehaoxuan gave liusihui a thumbs up.


    "Your eyes are really poisonous. You can tell at a glance that I am a gangster. You are even more powerful." Liusihui was a little stunned and said admiringly.


    "Ha ha, you deserve the bad luck of those punks. You should teach them a lesson just now so that they can''t mess around in the future." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You should also be a master." Liu Sihui said.


    "Why do you say that?"


    "Because I have a feeling that you have an invisible aura, so I conclude that you must be an expert, and my black seven paragraphs are not worth mentioning in your eyes." Liusihui shook her head.


    "I just know some Qigong, which is usually used for acupuncture. In terms of medical skills, I am better than most doctors, but in terms of fighting, I can''t beat you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Lie to people, you can." Liusihui gave yehaoxuan a blank look. She didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. She obviously felt that yehaoxuan was an expert. Generally speaking, she didn''t make mistakes.


    "Really, I won''t lie to you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Don''t you have a general suspect in your mind about the people who sneaked into your hospital and did harm to my grandfather?" Liusihui digress.


    "Yes, but there is no evidence. I can''t draw a conclusion casually. Moreover, the other party is extremely cautious when starting. He wears a hat and mask from the door of the hospital, so it''s difficult to locate his identity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If I saw that man again, I would know him." Liusihui said positively.

 Chapter 971

    "Why? He should have pretended well when he went to the hospital. How did you see that?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Because I have a strong sixth sense, he is indeed wearing a mask, but his eyes are exposed outside, and his eyes can not be disguised." Liusihui shook her head.


    "Generally speaking, women with a strong sixth sense are women with Hui quality and Lan Xin. It seems that you are such a woman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m flattered." Liusihui''s face flushed slightly. Now she is more and more fond of yehaoxuan. She doesn''t know why. She just vaguely feels that there is something invisible in this man that attracts her.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said with a smile, "those gangsters are coming."


    "How dare they come back?" Liusihui felt a little weird. She just taught those guys like dead dogs. Do they dare to come back and make trouble?


    "Some people are vindictive. It can be seen that they are rampant in this matter. Most of the people who come to the snack street to spend money are wage earners. Even if they are bullied sometimes, they are mostly treated with the attitude that more things are better than less. Therefore, they have never been suppressed. Today, they were beaten by a woman. It is a great humiliation for them. It is strange not to take revenge." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You seem so indifferent. Aren''t you afraid?" Asked liusihui.


    "What am I afraid of when you are so good at fighting." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liusihui glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m a little thirsty."


    As she had eaten a lot of snacks, most of which were spicy, she felt thirsty now.


    Yehaoxuan ran to a small stall pushing a tricycle to sell sugarcane juice along the street. He squeezed a cup of sugarcane juice and sent it to her. "Most of the things I ate just now are spicy. Drink this to dispel the fire and detoxify the poison."


    "Thank you." Liusihui smiled, took the sugarcane juice from yehaoxuan''s hand and took a sip.


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came over, "those two bastards are here. Go and press the woman down. I will turn her today."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao will arrive."


    They turned around. Indeed, a group of young people in the society behind them came running with guys in their hands. These guys had unified black vests, and their hair styles were dyed to escape. Some people wore nose rings in their noses, which was a full non mainstream image.


    "The response was good. A group of younger brothers came together so soon?" Yehaoxuan looked back and smiled faintly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense here..." a gangster swung a baseball bat and hit ye haoxuan on his head.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the baseball bat, and the little gangster pumped it fiercely. The bat didn''t move. His face turned red and he pulled back hard, trying to pull the bat out of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "With your scum fighting ability, you can learn from others to mix with the underworld?" Yehaoxuan sneered. With a fierce pull, he pulled the club out of the boy''s hand.


    The young man let out a scream. The skin on the palms of his hands was wiped off by the club. His hands were burning. Before he finished, yehaoxuan kicked them out and sent him back directly.


    "Brother Niu, these are the two. That woman taught me a terrible lesson just now." That cockscomb just complained to his boss.


    But his eldest brother stood on the spot and saw yehaoxuan. He couldn''t say a word. This eldest brother was no other than brother Niu, who had just been taught a lesson by yehaoxuan. I didn''t expect to meet him so soon.


    "You two still don''t come over and kneel down when you see brother Niu. Damn it, kowtow to me and apologize, and then let the woman serve me well. I won''t give you general knowledge today."


    Poor little gangster hasn''t recognized the situation at the scene yet. He thinks he has his own boss to support him and a group of younger brothers to follow. Even if they have two sons, most of them can only be beaten.


    "Brother Niu, this is your little brother." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You are so damn..." cockscomb pointed at yehaoxuan and was about to yell.


    "You shut up." Brother Niu came to his senses and saw his younger brother scolding ye haoxuan. He was scared out of his wits. He kicked the cockscomb head to the ground, and then walked forward cautiously: "Ye Shao... Hello."


    "I see you again so soon. It seems that you have a lot of things in your hands." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "They are not sensible, so they bumped into Ye Shao and hoped that ye Shao would not follow them." Brother Niu lowered his head and said.


    This time it was their turn to surprise the little gangsters. Their boss was also a famous figure in this area. But when he saw yehaoxuan, he was as scared as a schoolboy when he saw a teacher. What kind of person was yehaoxuan?


    "Really? Are they not sensible, or are you a boss who doesn''t restrain his subordinates?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "I don''t like people pointing at me. Just now your little brother not only touched my friend with that hand, but also pointed at me. What do you say?"


    "Cut off the frog''s hand." Brother Niu gritted his teeth, turned around and said.


    "Brother Niu..." other young people in society were stunned. They didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. Brother Niu is also a famous person, but he looks like a grandson in front of others. What is the identity of the other person?


    "Shall I repeat it a second time?" Brother Niu shouted.


    "Yes..." a little brother waved his hand, several people set up a frog, walked aside, and put his hand on a stone beside the street.


    "Brother Niu... I''m your brother. Brother Niu, you can''t do this to me. I''m loyal to you, brother Niu." The cockscomb head woke up as if from a dream. When a younger brother picked up the machete, he realized that this time he seemed to have kicked the iron plate.


    Now he always hated his cheap hands. It was bad to provoke anyone. However, he provoked big people. He screamed in horror.


    "Chop......" brother Niu waved his hand. These people were his younger brothers. Although he could not bear it, he was helpless because he knew the name of the person in front of him was Ye. He knew what kind of background ye haoxuan had behind him. If ye haoxuan was not satisfied with cutting his hand, it was very likely to involve the underground forces in this area.


    Their existence was originally invisible. The security of the capital has always been very good, but some things have existed since ancient times and are indispensable. The underground forces are like the weeds in the field, which can never be eliminated.


    But when the above is really dissatisfied with you, he can''t bear the thunder means shown. At this time, he has to abandon the car to protect the marshal.


    The little brother holding the knife bit his teeth, and then he cut down heavily.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a scream and blood splashing, the younger brother''s right hand was mercilessly cut down. Although these younger brothers usually come out to mix, they seldom see blood. When they suddenly see such a bloody scene, their scalp is numb.


    Liusihui''s face was a little pale. Although she had a black belt of seven paragraphs, she was a woman after all, and she couldn''t adapt to such a scene.


    "Ye Shao, if you are not satisfied, I will cut off his other hand until you are satisfied." Brother Niu gritted his teeth.


    "No need. Take his hand and let them take him to the hospital. If there is another time, I will let your forces disappear completely." Yehaoxuan gives brother Niu a warning look.


    "Go and take him to the hospital. Take your hands and hurry up." Brother Niu quickly ordered.


    Several younger brothers even raised their faint cockscomb heads, wrapped up his cut hands, and rushed to the hospital in a van.


    "Ye Shao... My illness... You see." Brother Niu stammered.


    He had been punished by yehaoxuan before. In the first three days, he was so painful that he almost wanted to die right away, but now it doesn''t hurt. He wanted to ask yehaoxuan for forgiveness, but he couldn''t see yehaoxuan''s face at all. Although it doesn''t hurt, he still felt that there was a steel needle in his heart.


    "That needle is just a little punishment for you. It will be all right in three days." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, ye Shao."


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He pulled liusihui aside and said, "let''s go!"


    The two turned and left together.


    "In the future, your moves will be more brilliant. We are out to mix. We can''t see our identity. Not everyone can afford to offend." When ye haoxuan left, brother Niu breathed a sigh of relief. Considering that he was almost in trouble today, he didn''t fight at all. He glanced at his younger brother.


    "Brother Niu... Who is he?" A younger brother asked unconvinced.


    "Don''t ask who you are. The less you know, the better. In short, you should remember that it is only a matter of one sentence that he wants the underground forces in this area to die out." Brother Niu said angrily.


    "I know..." the little brother was surprised and nodded quickly.


    Liusihui covered her stomach as she walked. She had just eaten so much and saw such a bloody scene. She felt her stomach churning.


    Yehaoxuan slightly pressed the acupoint on her back heart. Liusihui felt better. She coughed a few times and stroked her stuffy chest.


    "Drink some water." Yehaoxuan hands over a bottle of water.


    "Thank you." Liusihui unscrewed the water bottle and rinsed. She felt much better. She screwed on the bottle cap and said, "I can''t accept that scene for the first time. You look like nothing. I really admire your ability to bear it."


    "I''m a doctor. What kind of scene have you never seen?" Yehaoxuan smiled casually.


    "It seems that you don''t need surgery in traditional Chinese medicine." Asked liusihui.


    "There are operations, but they are not commonly used. They have existed since ancient times, but they have been lost in modern times. In particular, in recent years, our own people have not paid attention to the inheritance of our ancestors, which has allowed your country to exploit the loophole."

 Chapter 972

    Yehaoxuan was referring to the application for World Heritage by acupuncture. Of course, liusihui knew that. Her face was slightly red, "but with you, I think traditional Chinese medicine will be revitalized."


    "May I borrow your kind words?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, liusihui''s expression was obviously stunned. She looked at a man walking in front of her.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan obviously felt the change in her mood.


    Liusihui said nothing until the man passed them by. She turned her head and stared at the man''s back thoughtfully.


    "This man... Is the one who sedated my grandfather that day." Liusihui suddenly said.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Sure, I can''t feel wrong. It''s him." Liusihui said positively.


    "The brother in front, is there a fire?" Yehaoxuan shouted and walked to the man.


    The man turned in surprise and instinctively wanted to take out the lighter, but he saw clearly yehaoxuan''s face. He was shocked, turned around and ran away.


    Sure enough, there was a ghost in his heart. Yehaoxuan was so nervous that he shouted, "stop." Suddenly, Liu Sihui jumped forward and followed her closely.


    The man ran away with his life. He chose to run where there were many people. He thought that this was the case. Yehaoxuan was afraid to do anything to him, but he ignored the seriousness of the matter. If there was a gun, even in front of everyone, yehaoxuan dared to take out a gun to solve him.


    Although this man runs very fast, how can he run faster than ye haoxuan? Before he ran out for tens of meters, yehaoxuan threw himself on the ground, pressed him firmly, and sealed the acupoints on the man, making him feel numb and unable to move for a while.


    "Say, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Seeing that there were more and more people around, the man strengthened his courage.


    "There is no ghost in your heart. What are you running for? Who ordered you? What exactly was the thing you injected into the patient the other day?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    At this time, liusihui also caught up. She said in a stern voice, "who sent you to harm my grandfather?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Help, help, call the police, rob." The man screamed desperately.


    "It seems that you won''t open your mouth if you don''t use some means." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took out some gold needles from his pocket and stabbed them mercilessly at several acupoints on the man. After stabbing them for a while, yehaoxuan took back the gold needles.


    In less than five minutes, the man felt his breath was getting tighter and tighter. He felt that his mouth and nose were blocked by something, which made him unable to breathe at all. His eyes were wide open and he was struggling on the ground.


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I have countless ways to make you unable to survive, and there are also ways to make you die inexplicably." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "just now I sealed your respiratory system with a gold needle. In two minutes at most, you will suffocate. Of course, if you have a large lung capacity, you may last longer."


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "even if I killed you, the police won''t convict me. You don''t know what you''re doing. If you figure it out, just nod your head."


    As soon as his voice fell, the man could no longer bear the feeling of suffocation. He nodded desperately. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, and a little bit on his neck. He felt that his breathing was unblocked. He breathed fresh air on the ground.


    "Say, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I said... Will you let me go?" The man looked at yehaoxuan in horror.


    "You are a small role at best. Of course I won''t embarrass you. But get out of the capital and don''t let me see you again." Yehaoxuan glanced at him with disgust.


    "OK, I tell you, it''s... Xue..." the man said this, and he suddenly frothed at the mouth, shaking violently on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. This guy didn''t look like a member of an extremist organization, but why did he hide poison in his teeth? At present, it seems that he was poisoned. He quickly took out the gold needle and stabbed the man. But at this time, the man violently convulsed, and then fell straight to the ground without moving.


    "It''s fatal, it''s fatal." The crowd who had been watching at one side dispersed with a hula and ran away. People with good deeds had already called the police. The police estimated that they would come in a moment.


    When yehaoxuan explored his pulse, he found that the man was dead. He hit the concrete floor heavily. He was too careless just now. He knew that he was hiding poison in his teeth and should have broken his teeth.


    "How''s it going?" Liusihui came forward and asked.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He stood up and said, "before he died, he said a word. I already know who it is."


    "Who and for what purpose?" Liusihui asked.


    "It''s aimed at me, but he didn''t expect your grandfather to have such a high status. This man''s death was completely overcast by him." Yehaoxuan looked at the man who was dying and sighed slightly.


    This man is not a member of a killer organization. He will tell the truth with a few tricks after it is exposed. However, he has hidden poison in his teeth, but he doesn''t know it at all. Yehaoxuan already knows that xuehongyun did it when he said the last word before he died.


    But yehaoxuan still doesn''t know how xuehongyun tricked him into breaking his teeth at the last moment.


    "I will raise this matter to the higher authorities. This person is against you, but he almost killed my grandfather. I can''t just let it go." Liusihui said angrily.


    "I will deal with this matter. It involves some family and my personal grievances. Don''t make a big deal, OK?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Liusihui was a little stunned. Although she was unwilling, she nodded slightly and stopped talking. Since yehaoxuan said so, it must have his reason.


    After a while, the police were about to arrive at the scene. Ye haoxuan called Xing Sicheng in advance and told him what was happening here, so the police didn''t embarrass ye haoxuan too much.


    After returning to the hospital, ye haoxuan ordered the military assassins to strengthen the patrol and public security in Shuguang Hospital. Although Yuanying is responsible for the security here, it is inevitable that there will be omissions. The Shuguang Hospital is so large that it is normal to sneak in oneortwo people.


    It''s like this. People wearing masks and hats can''t see their true face. In the future, we should strengthen the management of doctors'' identity. Not everyone can inject patients.


    Xuehongyun did nothing wrong with this matter. He had calculated it in advance. Yehaoxuan had no evidence to point out that xuehongyun did it.


    In the top-level box of a club, xuehongyun heard the report from his subordinates. He knew what he knew. He hung up his cell phone, took a glass of red wine and drank it at once. His face was bleak and he said to himself, "Ye, you are lucky."


    Just then, his cell phone rang. Xuehongyun glanced at the caller ID on his cell phone. His face moved slightly, and then he connected the phone.


    "Your men seem to have screwed things up." A woman''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "I can only say that ye was lucky. Besides, you fought with him. You know he can''t be put down casually." Xuehongyun answered lightly.


    "He knows now that you are the one behind the trouble, so be careful yourself."


    "What if you know? My surname is Xue. Although his identity is the same as mine, I xuehongyun is not someone he can knead casually. He can''t do anything about me without full evidence." Xuehongyun said casually.


    "I''m just reminding you to be careful. You''ve suffered from him. You should also know that he doesn''t play cards according to common sense. It doesn''t matter if there is any evidence. He just needs to know that you are behind the trick. If you annoy him, he will make you want to die." The other party hung up after saying that.


    "A woman is a woman. She becomes more and more careful after being punished several times." Xuehongyun sneered and took a sip of the red wine in front of him.


    Suddenly, he found something as thin as hair in the wine glass wriggling inside, just like slender worms. Xuehongyun''s face changed greatly. He slammed the wine glass to the ground and saw the scarlet liquor scattered away. At the same time, a large mass of disgusting creatures like wireworms twisted into a mass and wriggled on the ground.


    Xuehongyun felt cold for a while. He fell to one side and retched. He didn''t understand what these inexplicable things were. He just retched for a long time and vomited water all over the floor. He took out his mobile phone in some panic and wanted to call an ambulance.


    No matter whether he had drunk those things or not, he had to go to the hospital for an examination, and then come back to confirm who was behind the scenes.


    Before he could dial the phone, xuehongyun felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He screamed, covered his stomach and rolled on the ground. This feeling was very painful. It was like someone was stirring his stomach with a knife. He felt that his stomach was about to be broken into pieces.


    He didn''t even have the strength to shout for help. He was in pain and tired on the ground. The cold sweat on his forehead fell down. Finally, xuehongyun''s actions indoors startled people outside. Several people in black rushed in to help him and asked, "Xue Shao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Take me to the hospital..." xuehongyun squeezed out these words from Yafeng.


    In the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, several internationally renowned experts were nervously carrying out a general examination for xuehongyun. Reports, test sheets, X-rays and other things were sent in a steady stream.


    As the routine examination at the early stage did not find any problems at all, the expert group decided to carry out biochemical test on xuehongyun''s blood, so he took another unknown milliliter of blood.

 Chapter 973

    Xuehongyun''s abdominal pain has never stopped. He is panting on the ground like a dead dog.


    The experts took turns reading the inspection reports one by one, but no matter how they looked, xuehongyun''s physical indicators were normal, there was no problem at all, but the cause of his stomach pain was still not clear.


    "Xue Shao, you are in good health. There is nothing wrong with you." The leader of the expert group stood up and said cautiously. He felt ashamed when he said this. Did xuehongyun pretend to be ill and go to the hospital to draw blood and puncture for fun?


    "Do you mean that I pretend to be ill?" Xuehongyun wanted to get angry, but his abdominal pain made his muscles twitch. He could not even get angry now. His face was blue and white, like a green faced beast.


    "This... May be a difficult symptom. We need to contact Mr. GUI and Dr. Wang for consultation. But neither of them is in the capital now. I''m afraid they will have to wait for some time. Otherwise... Would you like to transfer to Shuguang Hospital?" The expert group leader said helplessly.


    There is an unwritten rule in hospitals, that is, if a county-level hospital feels that a disease is troublesome, it will be directly pushed to the municipal level. If the municipal level can not cure it, it will be pushed to the provincial level, but not at the provincial level... The doctor will advise you to go to the capital.


    In the past, only other people suggested to transfer to the Beijing Military Region Hospital, because this is the best hospital in China. If it is not cured, there will be no way in China. However, with the birth of Shuguang Hospital, doctors here will directly recommend patients to Shuguang Hospital if they encounter problems.


    "Shut up, I won''t go to Shuguang Hospital even if I die. You treat me. You''re checking me. I have bugs in my stomach. I found them in the wine just now when I was drinking. Go and test the bottle of wine for me. Go... Go quickly." Xuehongyun roared at the bottom.


    "OK, OK, I''m going to check it. I''ll go right away." The expert group leader wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, and then called the people out to discuss.


    "Leader Liu, do you really want to check it again?" Experts who have been tossed about for most of the night are not happy. Even if you are the red fourth generation, you can score points. The people and equipment here are top-notch. Can you make mistakes?


    "What a fart! The inspection results are clearly there. Let him do it. He''s crazy. He still has worms in his stomach? Is he an idiot? The wine is good wine that has been hidden in the kiln for decades. Even if there are worms, it would have been suffocated long ago. What does he think this is? He sees too many aliens."


    The expert group leader was also full of complaints. When he left the door of the ward, he yelled. He thought xuehongyun really should go to the psychiatry department. When he came, he compared the bugs he found in the wine. His words were very realistic, just like the real ones.


    But there was nothing wrong with the inspection, but xuehongyun stressed that he had eaten the worms. He didn''t have a temper to toss the experts. Otherwise, xuehongyun''s identity was unusual and he would have let them out.


    "Go and contact Dean ye at dawn. Old GUI and old Wang are not here. I think only he has a way." Someone said helplessly.


    "You don''t think we''re dying fast enough. You don''t know the identity of court director ye? You don''t know what his feud with the Xue family is." The expert group leader had heard about some things in the circle, and he gave the expert a look.


    "What about that?" All the people present are stupid. It''s midnight. Do you want to let people rest?


    In the health food workshop, ye haoxuan collected some strange things in the ground. There were cinnabar and some bamboo tubes containing poisonous insects. It was obvious that ye haoxuan had made xuehongyun''s business just now.


    Yuan Xin on the other side looked at the guy in yehaoxuan''s hand with some worry. She finally couldn''t help but ask, "Dr. ye... Are you sure this is OK? Our first rule is that we can''t use these things to deal with ordinary people."


    "Of course I know. Don''t worry. I''m just a whole person, and I didn''t really kill the boy. Besides, the Sun Tzu deserves his death for his heinous crimes. Thank you for your guidance. I caught her original poison from the witch before, but I don''t know how to use it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If I didn''t trust you, I wouldn''t tell others the formula of using Gu." Yuan Xin shook his head.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t use it to harm people." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then his heart moved and asked, "do you have this life Gu?"


    "No, it''s not easy to make the original life poison. My level is not enough for me to make it by myself. There are more than one original life poison of the witch. This is just one of them." Yuan Xindao.


    "I''ll give you that life bug. You should be able to drive it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Give it to me?" Yuan Xin was shocked. She shook her head and said, "no, no, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it."


    "It''s valuable to put it in the hands of useful people, but it''s worthless to put it in the hands of useless people. I don''t understand Gu. Even if I have your guidance, I will learn it for a while. I''d better give it to you. I believe you will make good use of it." Yehaoxuan smiled and handed her the bamboo tube.


    "But..." Yuan Xin still hesitated.


    "Take it. The things I practice belong to Taoism, and you are well versed in witchcraft. If you don''t take it, you will be saying that you have buried the ability of this poison." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yuan Xin hesitated for a moment. Then he carefully took over the bamboo tube in yehaoxuan''s hand. When he opened the bamboo tube, he saw a small white insect emerge from the bamboo tube. The image of the insect is ever-changing. Therefore, sometimes it has meat wings, sometimes it is ferocious, sometimes it is so cute.


    Yuan Xin looked at the life Gu happily. She cut her finger with a dagger, and then carefully sent it to the whole life Gu. A drop of blood immediately disappeared into the Gu''s body. An abnormal flush appeared in its body, and it recovered after a while.


    Although yehaoxuan had controlled the insects before, he didn''t know how to refine the insects into his own life, but Yuan Xin knew how to refine them. The whole life insects must be nourished with blood essence for seventy-nine days before they can coagulate with the essence in the master''s body and connect with the master''s mind.


    Although it is still some time before refining, because yehaoxuan had forcibly cut off the connection between this life Gu and Xinyu, now it only needs a little blood essence to control it. It just takes some time to achieve the same level of mind and mind.


    "Thank you. You can give me such a valuable thing. I will give it to you in the future." Yuan Xin said seriously.


    "If you don''t want to do this now, you can just take me as the boss and pay me for my work. Don''t say the master is so serious. You are free." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the box opened, Xue Tingyu came in. After yehaoxuan''s suggestion last time, Xue Tingyu had replaced yehaoxuan''s special box with a smaller one, decorated with ordinary boxes.


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Ye, if there is nothing wrong, I will leave first." Yuan Xindao.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan nods and Yuan Xin exits the door. When she leaves, she gently closes the door.


    "I changed my plan again. Would you like to have a look?" Xue Tingyu brings up a hardcover planning book.


    "Don''t look at it. I have a headache when I look at these things." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He hesitated and said, "just now I did something to your brother."


    Yehaoxuan feels that the relationship between him and Xue Tingyu is a little complicated. He is a hostile force to the Xue family and even xuehongyun, but it happens that the fourth generation of the Xue family''s smartest women now work for themselves. This relationship is really a headache.


    "I know it has nothing to do with me. If my brother continues to be so headstrong, he will harm himself sooner or later. Maybe grandpa''s decision is right. Sending my brother to you to beat him may wake him up earlier."


    Xue Tingyu''s voice was very weak, as if yehaoxuan was talking about something trivial.


    "But... He is your brother. Are you really not worried about him?" Yehaoxuan asks in surprise. Xue Tingyu''s response is beyond his expectation.


    "I believe you will be measured. You have always been a person who takes the overall situation into consideration. Otherwise, my brother would have been crippled by you. His name as one of the three most talented people in the capital is more or less untrue." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Your brother is playing with fire again. It seems that he has long forgotten what master Xue said." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Can you tell me exactly what happened?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "Liuchengen, a Korean Chinese, is in my hospital now. He is a brain tumor. It was not a big problem at first, but your brother sent someone into the hospital and injected him with a drug that can cause the intensification of human brain tumor, which worsened his condition." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Is there such a thing?" Xue was shocked by the rain. She knew who liuchengen was. He had deep feelings for China and made great contributions to the country''s economic development. If something really happened, it would be a big deal. Once it was found out that xuehongyun was behind it, even the old man could not protect him.


    Moreover, the Xue family is very likely to collapse because of this incident, and even old master Xue''s reputation will be ruined.


    "And I still don''t know what the medicine he injected is, but I suspect it came from a mysterious organization." Yehaoxuan continued, "fortunately, the treatment was timely, and old Liu''s condition was ok, but your brother was really playing with fire. If old Liu had an accident, you should know the consequences."


    "I know. I''ll warn him right now." Xue listens to rain nodding, turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    Xuehongyun, lying in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, is now worse off than dead. His abdominal pain lasts for half an hour each time, and the interval is half an hour, which is more accurate than the most accurate clock.

 Chapter 974

    When Xue listened to the rain, he was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face. He almost had more air in and less air out.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Xue listens to Yu and says angrily.


    "Listen to the rain... Here you are." Xuehongyun forced out a smile more ugly than crying. The corners of his mouth twitched a few times. It seemed that he wanted to laugh, but he didn''t laugh after all.


    "I ask you something. Do you know you are playing with fire?" Xue listens to the rain and shouts.


    "No one knows what I''m doing better than I do." Xuehongyun shakes his head. He knows that he can''t hide this from his sister for too long. Now her sister is fascinated by Ye haoxuan. She is the daughter of the Xue family. She went to work there.


    "Put aside your so-called face, otherwise you will harm yourself and grandpa. Your face is not more important than the Xue family." Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "Put it down... You mean, my teeth were broken by yehaoxuan, and I still have to swallow my stomach, right?" Xuehongyun roared.


    Indeed, any man can''t let go of his hate for robbing his wife. Xuehongyun still hasn''t forgotten the day when ye haoxuan broke in and the guest looked at him strangely. What happened that day was his nightmare, which he will never forget in his life.


    "As a man, your woman has run away with others. You should try your best to rise to the top of the world. This is also the purpose for me to awaken your fighting spirit at the beginning. But look at you now. You don''t have any other ideas except revenge. You deserve Chen Ruoxi to abandon you at the beginning." Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "You shut up." Xuehongyun''s eyes are red. If Xue Tingyu wasn''t his own sister, he would have broken his body. The marriage is a pain in his heart that he can''t let go of all his life.


    "Xuehongyun, I''m very disappointed with you. I shouldn''t have let you regain your fighting spirit if I knew you were like this. You should remember that it''s OK for you to die alone. Don''t trouble the Xue family. This time, if old Liu has something to do, you should understand the consequences. You should do it yourself."


    Looking at xuehongyun who is in a frenzy, Xue hears a slight sigh from Yu. She knows that xuehongyun is really hopeless. She also knows that after today''s events, there will be an insurmountable rift between her and her brother.


    Xue listens to the rain and turns to leave. At this time, xuehongyun gives a scream. The poisonous insects planted in his body begin to attack again. Each time, xuehongyun''s life is worse than death. He sustains the pain in his abdomen, touches out one side of the phone and dials a number.


    "Tang Rui, help me..." when he spit out these words, xuehongyun blackened his eyes and fainted on the hospital bed.


    Leaving the health food restaurant, she was about to drive home when xiaohaimei called and asked ye haoxuan to rush to the Wanzheng business building immediately.


    As the headquarters of Meiyan and Changji, the security measures here have always been very strong, and the security quality is also the best in the whole capital. The ability of these security guards can even catch up with the security of some important organs.


    Xiaohaimei had been waiting for him in the office for some time. When yehaoxuan came, she stood up from the office chair and said with a smile, "little man, you really can surprise people."


    "Has the pilot product of Changshenglu come out?" Yehaoxuan felt a little weird. You know, he just took out the formula, and the trial production came out so soon. Xiao Haimei''s action was too fast.


    "Smart." Xiaohaimei picked up a glass product like a honey jar and went to yehaoxuan. She saw that the jar was printed with the words "Changsheng Lu" in Chinese. The jar was engraved with relief, and the packaging on it was very grand. At the same time, there was a historical story about Changsheng Lu.


    "That''s not how it came from." After reading the profile, yehaoxuan was bewildered. This longevity dew was a key protection product in ancient times, but it has become an ancient Tang Palace maintenance secret recipe here.


    "We say yes, it is, you do not understand marketing." Xiaohaimei said with a smile, "I''ve seen that the effect is good. After differentiation by relevant departments, this product can effectively reduce people''s blood lipids and triglycerides of three clear cholesterol, improve human functions, keep people energetic, and have a certain anti-aging effect."


    "Of course, this is an ancient secret recipe for health preservation. It''s just unknown. When will it be introduced to the market?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, the sooner the better. I have contacted some key protection agent factories to speed up the work, and the plan to launch the listing has been planned here." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the business exchange meeting. It will be held in the Beijing Convention and Exhibition Center in a week." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As long as the reputation of Xuelian''s product is known, it is not difficult to promote this key protection product in the future. These old people have imported luxury goods from abroad. This time, we will reverse the situation and make money from foreigners."


    "How much will it cost and how much will you sell?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The cost of each model is about 30 yuan. I plan to increase the price a hundred times and sell it." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Onehundredfold..." yehaoxuan gasped. He held out his thumb to xiaohaimei in admiration and said, "tough enough..."


    "This is just a preliminary price. If the market reaction is good in the future, I plan to change the packaging and launch new products. At that time, the market reaction will be to raise the price. However, this thing is much more reliable than melatonin. I think it will sell very well. Wait and collect the money." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "OK... I''ll sit and wait for the money. I''m your little white face." Yehaoxuan stood up helplessly.


    "Then don''t serve me better, or I''ll take care of someone else. Giggle." Xiaohaimei fell in her arms. Her plump body stirred yehaoxuan''s nerves intentionally or unintentionally.


    "You demon... You are always out of control." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang out untimely and saved him from the quagmire. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was called by Wu Lao. Yehaoxuan was awestruck. The business summit was about to begin. All departments of the country were already planning. There would be no mistake now.


    This business summit is of great significance, so the participants are some powerful large enterprises in China. Although Meiyan has a great momentum now, it is not a listed company after all. Is something wrong with Meiyan?


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly connected the phone and said respectfully, "old Wu, what can I do for you?"


    "What are you talking about? How dare I tell you? Didn''t you say last time that beauty''s snow lotus beauty lotion was going to attend the summit? Some people wanted to trip up, but I scolded them. Now you have sorted out some basic information about beauty and the selling points of products and sent me a copy." Wu Laodao.


    "No problem. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the exhibition didn''t go wrong, everything else would be easy to say.


    Yehaoxuan just pressed hands-free. After hanging up the phone, he smiled at Xiao Hai and said, "you heard all this. These things are all ready. Come with me later and show your face in front of the big business boss."


    "I''m ready." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan, took out a file bag from the drawer under her desk and said, "here are all the things you want."


    "You are smart enough to know you need these things." Yehaoxuan praised.


    "This is common sense, and only you don''t know." Xiaohaimei shook her head in silence. Yehaoxuan was good in other aspects, except that she was a full white in business. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and left together.


    Wu Lao''s spirit was still good. When he saw yehaoxuan, he laughed and said: "Xiaoye, I really have you. The last time you broke the game for me, the old boy was completely stupid. Then he willingly lost to my special offer for three months. Ha ha, it''s good. I''ll find him to play more chess in the future."


    "Mr. Wu, who is that elder? I want to thank him personally." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is an old God. Why do you thank him?" Old Wu asked in surprise.


    "That chess game made me understand something in the dark, so I have to thank him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The Tianji kill array set up by the Tianji before was unique. It was amazing that ye haoxuan could still see that kind of mysterious array in the modern age when xuanshu declined. It really shocked him. If he didn''t have some means, I''m afraid he would be difficult to get out of the Tianji kill array that day.


    The vertical and horizontal residual games in the kill array are exactly the same as the chess game that old Wu thought before. Therefore, yehaoxuan concluded that the person playing chess with old Wu must be an expert. If he hadn''t seen the chess game there in advance, I''m afraid he couldn''t have solved the Tianji kill array that day.


    "The old God''s identity is unusual. He belongs to a special department. I can''t disclose his identity casually. You just need to know that he is the same level as long Ao." Old Wu waved his hand and said, "there''s nothing to thank. If you really see that magic wand, it''s estimated that he will ask you for health wine. Ha ha, he has lost his special offer here for several months."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved and he was on the same level as long Ao, which means that he also belongs to the secret service bureau. It seems that his identity is definitely not simple. He has to ask long Bo about the situation some other day.


    "Mr. Wu, here are some relevant information about our beautiful snow lotus beauty dew. I have brought you some information about the business summit. I hope Mr. Wu will take care of it." Xiaohaimei sent the file bag and said respectfully.


    "Hehe, you are the child of the Xiao family. OK, it''s really good. I''ll give you some time. I''ve arranged things for you to become a genius like shaoqingying. Please rest assured." Wu Lao took the file and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Wu flattered me. I felt conscientious and incompetent when I was in charge of a small beauty. I didn''t dare to compare with such a huge commercial evil as president Shao." Xiao Hai smiled.

 Chapter 975

    "You and she have their own strengths. You are a great help to Xiaoye. His career can not be separated from your support. Work hard. I believe you will make great achievements." Old Wu smiled.


    Xiaohaimei was a little stunned. Wu Lao''s meaning was self-evident. She wanted to know what relationship she had with yehaoxuan. For a moment, she felt a little unnatural.


    After staying at Wu''s home for a while, the two left the Wu family. As the business summit was imminent, xiaohaimei had to make good preparations. After leaving Wu''s home, she rushed back to Meiyan.


    There is a sitting overpass near the old street Hutong in the capital. In front of the old street hutong is a Taoist temple called Sanqing temple. It is said that the immortals here are extremely effective and respond to every request. Therefore, the incense here is usually in full bloom, which is a great wonder in the capital.


    At the Old Street overpass, there is the world of Qimen Taoist priests. There are all kinds of Taoist priests gathered here. There are large and small stalls. There are heirs who call themselves Lai Buyi, who search for dragons and point acupoints, divine blessings and anticipate disasters, and are skilled at the art of fate. In short, the overpass is the world of fortune tellers, because there are so many pilgrims here. It is money to stop oneortwo of them and kill them.


    However, most of the so-called Qimen physiognomies here are half baked magicians who sell dog meat with sheep''s heads. They don''t know the real Qimen physiognomy. They just fool past pilgrims with a three inch tongue.


    Most of the people who come here for incense are people who believe in ghosts and gods and are difficult to make decisions. Therefore, they have no doubt about the mysterious words of these fake magicians. Therefore, the fortune tellers here are all rich.


    However, it''s not true that it''s all fake here. There are also a few people who really know the magic of the magic door.


    Here, an elderly brother and sister suddenly rose up strongly. The man''s legs were slightly unnatural. He was dressed in a robe, and there was a table in front of him with six turtle shells and a folding fan. He claimed to be a descendant of Tianji gate.


    However, the woman was putting some open objects to pray for people''s blessings and avoid disasters. These two people had never been seen before they came to the overpass, but they were people with real skills and were much more reliable than the so-called masters. Therefore, in just a few weeks, the two people robbed most of the business on the overpass.


    Of course, these two are Yang Jian and Yang Shuhua''s brother and sister. Since they saw through the world, they made peace with the Ye family, set up a fortune telling stall here, and did these wandering businesses. But no one connected these two people with the Yang family and the Li family, which are two huge families in the capital.


    Yang Jian and Yang Shuhua went out as usual in the weather and calendar. Yang JianZheng posed as an expert and said something to a middle-aged woman.


    The middle-aged woman looked sad. It was obvious that her family had encountered a setback in business. She was asking Yang Jian to point out a clear way. Yang Jian was a serious descendant of the Tianji sect. Of course, his level of the art of life was not empty. He figured out the woman''s family affairs. He was right and bluffed the woman.


    "I dare ask you, master, can you crack the disaster star of my family?" The more the woman listened, the more nervous she became. She couldn''t help asking.


    "This is natural. In the future, if we accumulate more yin virtues and show more kindness, our fortunes will naturally turn around." Yang Jian''s words were as ambiguous as those of an ordinary fortune teller.


    The woman asked about the situation in detail, asked for advice on how to solve it, and then left with a few large bills.


    "Elder brother, what you said just now seems to be somewhat inconsistent with the truth. That woman obviously attacked the evil star. What you said can''t solve her current problem." Yangshuhua said puzzled.


    "You don''t understand that. Hehe, the way of fate was originally suspected of leaking secrets. You can only answer this kind of thing half falsely and half truthfully. Otherwise, you will inevitably have five evils and three shortages." Yang Jian smiled.


    "Alas, it is said that fortune tellers are divine sticks. In fact, sometimes it is not that fortune tellers are not accurate, but that they dare not say when they have calculated." Yangshuhua sighed helplessly.


    "Hehe, how are you two? It''s very good. The descendants of Tianji sect will be reduced to setting up a fortune telling stall in such a place, just like those fake Jianghu magicians."


    At this moment, an angry voice came, and then the two people saw a flash of human shadow. An old man in a robe seemed to appear out of thin air, but the old man was a mystery.


    "Master."


    The two brothers and sisters were slightly surprised and hurriedly stood up to salute the secret of heaven.


    "Shifu, our brother and sister have put down their hatred and are arrogant. We just can''t find Shifu for a while. We are bored. So we set up a stall here for recreation." Yang Jiandao.


    "You put it down, but I didn''t put it down. The boy surnamed ye must be removed." The secret said coldly.


    "Shifu... It was an apprentice who didn''t understand. Now the two families make peace. I hope Shifu will let this pass. My brother and Ruiming''s legs have been treated by the doctor. Please don''t be embarrassed by the Ye family." Yang Shuhua''s face was troubled.


    "This is no longer a grudge between you two, but that boy must be removed. Otherwise, it must be a big problem for Tianji gate. You two can help me. I must remove ye haoxuan within ten days, and then you will follow me back to Tianji gate." As soon as the voice of heaven fell, people had disappeared more than ten feet away.


    The Yang brothers and sisters were dumbfounded. They didn''t understand that things were getting more and more complicated. For a long time, Yang Jiancai said with a wry smile, "it seems that the misunderstanding is getting deeper and deeper. I think we need to remind yehaoxuan."


    "I''ll call him now." Yangshuhua nods. She dials yehaoxuan.


    "Mrs. Li, can I help you?" When yehaoxuan saw the caller ID, his heart moved and he connected the phone.


    "We saw Shifu just now. He may have misunderstood you and would be harmful to you. You should be careful." Yang Shuhua said.


    "I know. I''ve seen him before." Yehaoxuan said faintly that if the Yang family can make this call, it means that they really don''t want anything to happen to them. It seems that they really put down the things that happened in those years.


    "Are you... OK?" Yangshuhua was a little stunned.


    "What can I do? Even the Tianji kill array of your school has moved out, and there is no way to get me. What else can he do?" Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "What are you talking about? Shifu has set up a heaven''s Secret killing array?" Yangshuhua was shocked. Until today, she didn''t know how strong ye haoxuan was.


    As a descendant of the Tianji sect, she knows that this is the thing that the ancestors pressed the bottom of the box. This array is called invincible in the world, but ye haoxuan is safe and sound. How strong is his strength?


    "That''s right. If Tianji dares to come to trouble without knowing what to do, I promise he will die ugly." Yehaoxuan then hung up the phone.


    After putting down her mobile phone, Yang Shuhua still hasn''t recovered from the shock. She murmured: "he can break the secret killing array."


    "Seriously?" Yang Jian on one side was also surprised.


    "Most of it is true. What should we do? If that is the case, Shifu is fighting with him, and there is absolutely no chance of winning." Yangshuhua said anxiously.


    "Go and persuade Shifu. He should not be that unreasonable person." Yang Jiandao.


    "No one can change what Shifu has decided. He is saying that... People of practice are always competitive. The Tianji kill array is Shifu''s mace. Now it is easily broken by yehaoxuan. He must not be reconciled. This is his demon." Yangshuhua said anxiously.


    "I knew... We shouldn''t have asked him out of the mountain. In this case, we have to take one step at a time." Yang Jian sighed.


    In the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, yehaoxuan finished the last patient diagnosis. He sorted out the prescription for use and was about to leave. At this time, a woman sat directly at the table, stretched out her right hand and asked yehaoxuan to help her see a doctor.


    "Sorry, today''s number has been hung up." Yehaoxuan said without looking up.


    "Ye Shao, don''t you remember me?"


    A familiar voice came, and ye haoxuan was slightly surprised. He subconsciously looked up and saw Tang Rui sitting opposite, looking at him with a smile.


    "Miss Tang Er, long time no see." Yehaoxuan sat at the table again and stared at Tang Rui.


    This abnormal woman with split personality hasn''t appeared for some time. Now she suddenly appears. Does that indicate that she has the confidence to deal with herself?


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The shelf with fewer leaves is getting bigger and bigger." Tang Bing smiled. Her expression was smiling, but her eyes were full of resentment when she looked at yehaoxuan. She still can''t forget what yehaoxuan did to her, which made her lose face in the circle.


    "Don''t hesitate to tell Miss Tang if you have anything to do. I''m still busy." Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to have too much contact with this woman. He knows that this woman hates him deeply. He can''t tell when she accidentally stabs herself in the back.


    "I came to see a doctor... As far as our relationship is concerned, I don''t need to register." Tang Rui said.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "you are very ill. I can''t cure you. Don''t ask for wisdom."


    "Is Ye Shao still like the one who refuses people thousands of miles away? Hehe, no kidding. I came here today to cooperate with Ye Shao."


    "There is nothing to cooperate with you and me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Shao and Chang Ji, Shao Shi, Lianhua and even yangruiming have reached an intention of cooperation. I think you must have some big moves to do recently. If you are right, you want to let traditional Chinese medicine enter the pharmaceutical market to fight against western medicine."


    "Your news is very sensitive. I have plans in this regard, but Chinese patent medicine has small benefits and high risks, so it won''t affect Miss Tang." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You have heard of the Murakami family." Tang Rui said.

 Chapter 976

    "Yes." Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. He quietly replied that Tang Rui and the murzheng family have been colluding. It seems that Tang Rui is on the list of the big tree of the murzheng family.


    In fact, yehaoxuan has been trying to find out the background of Murakami. Previously, wangtiezhu and others were involved because of the genetic drugs of this family. This family is definitely not that simple, but Tang Rui colluded with them and wanted to be determined to find his own trouble, which would arouse yehaoxuan''s vigilance.


    "The Murakami family is a big family of Japanese medicine. They recently plan to open the Chinese market. If you are interested, I think we can cooperate happily." Tang Rui said.


    "I will not cooperate with Japanese." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "Tang Rui, you should know your identity. No matter how much you hate me, I hope you can think twice before you act. Otherwise, Tang Yi and even Tang Laoyi''s wisdom will be destroyed in your hands."


    "It''s a pity that we could have let go of our old grudges." Tang Rui shook her head and stood up. "Thank you for reminding me. I know what I am doing. Yehaoxuan, one day, my mother wants you to kneel at my feet and lick."


    "Don''t make me beat you." Yehaoxuan''s eyes were cold.


    "Why don''t you move me?" Tang Rui looked at ye haoxuan provocatively. "Illegitimate children are illegitimate children. No matter whether you wear the identity of the Ye family or not, you can''t escape the fact of illegitimate children."


    Yehaoxuan stared at Tang Rui, wondering from which angle it would be more appropriate to lose her. At this moment, a woman came to the door in a flash of light. She said that she was floating. That was because she walked very lightly, as if she were floating off the ground. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that this person was an ancient martial artist.


    The woman was impressively Zuoyi, whom she had just met.


    "Boss." Zuoyi bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    As long as they say this, it means that their left family has recognized ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan is saying more help.


    "Has your master figured it out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve thought it over. My grandfather said that if we can make the left family a higher level, what''s wrong with us, the left family, giving priority to you?" Zuo Yi said firmly.


    "Hehe, well, I will never let you down. However, you must throw this woman out to me now." Yehaoxuan pointed to Tang Rui.


    "Yes." Zuoyi grabs Tang Rui''s pleated skirt collar and throws her out as soon as she gets angry.


    "You dare." Tang Rui stares at Zuo Yi coldly.


    However, the object of her threat was Zuo Yi, who had practiced ancient martial arts since she was a child. The warnings from secular people were harmless to her. Her face was expressionless and she threw Tang Rui out heavily.


    Hiss... Tang Rui''s collar was torn by her force, revealing a large amount of spring light inside, while she herself rolled out in a posture of four feet facing the sky.


    At this time, a gloomy looking young man who had been guarding outside turned into a shadow and jumped out. He copied with both hands and held Tang Rui up. This did not make her continue to make a fool of herself.


    "Watanabe, kill these two men." Tang Rui covers the spring light on her chest and gives an order to the bodyguard around her.


    "This Japanese is a Xia Ren. He is as strong as Huang Jie. Don''t be polite to him." Yehaoxuan tells Yi to the left.


    Zuoyi nodded and walked forward.


    Watanabe''s face did not contain a trace of expression. It was a face that could only be possessed by long-term forbearance. By observing his breath, yehaoxuan had determined that he was a ninja, but he was not high in the rank of a ninja. He should just endure.


    Ninjas have three levels: upper, middle and lower. The strength of each level is very different. Ye haoxuan killed two lower ninjas at one fell swoop before. He knows that their strength is actually ordinary, but their evasion technique evolved from the Chinese five element technique is mysterious and impossible to prevent.


    Speaking of this, yehaoxuan also had to admire that the Japanese people did have a set of skills. They improved the five elements technique of China and turned it into the Ninja technique of today''s famous world. However, no matter how they changed, yehaoxuan''s strength could surpass them.


    Watanabe walked forward coldly. Without saying a word, he made a fierce meal in the ground with his legs. The whole person came to the left like a large cannon ball. His movements were mainly swift and violent, supplemented by ninja, so he looked a little uncertain.


    Hoo...... almost instantly, he attacked Zuoyi. Zuoyi didn''t panic. As soon as her right hand turned over, she was ready to grasp it forward. A catcher came out and caught it on Watanabe''s hands.


    As soon as Watanabe earned his hands, he broke away from Youyi''s grasp. His right foot was raised fiercely. A sharp sharp light flashed at the toe of his foot. He stabbed at the key of leftyi''s body. Zuo Yimeng retreated and swam forward.


    The two quickly disassembled dozens of moves. Both of them were extremely fast, which made people feel confused. Finally, Zuo Yi gave a clear drink, half clenched his right hand, and moved forward fiercely, centering on Watanabe''s help.


    With a slight click, Watanabe staggered back. His assistant bone had just been broken by Zuo Yi. He felt a stabbing pain in his left assistant bone. If this was an ordinary person, he would not be able to stand the pain. But as a ninja, Watanabe didn''t even frown.


    "Go..." Tang Rui stared at yehaoxuan with hate, then turned and left.


    Watanabe glanced at Zuoyi with an expressionless face, and also turned to leave.


    "Yes, Xia Ren''s strength is ordinary. Even if you don''t advance, you can defeat him completely. But you just spent five minutes and six seconds in this battle. It took too long." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "I feel this is my best fight." Zuoyi said in some displeasure that she felt that her attack and defense were orderly and she had subdued the opponent as quickly as possible, but ye haoxuan said that her speed was too slow. It was really unreasonable.


    "You can cut the time in half." Yehaoxuan smiled. "Your actual combat ability is insufficient. In the future, I will assign you to President Xu of Changji. You will be her personal guard. In addition, I will spare two hours every day to Yuanying security company, where I will arrange someone to practice with you. In less than half a year, your strength will be much greater than now."


    "Are there any ancient warriors in Yuanying?" Zuo Yi asked.


    "No, except you, I don''t have any real ancient martial artists. They are all ordinary people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can I improve my strength? I can fight a group of ordinary people alone." Zuoyi said disdainfully.


    "I have my reason for this arrangement. You will know it when you go. Don''t say you can beat a group of people. You can beat them one by one. Also, don''t be merciful when you start because they are not ancient martial artists. Otherwise, you will suffer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Although wangtiezhu and his group are not ancient martial artists, they are really ruthless. Zuo Yi is definitely not an opponent. The eight of them not only know how to cooperate tactically, but also have the spirit of working hard for Saburo when talking about one-on-one. It would be great for Zuo Yi to go to them for practical training.


    However, if Zuo Yi really treats wangtiezhu and his group as ordinary people, she will suffer in the future.


    "My grandfather will come to the capital soon to discuss important matters with you. At that time, he will lead six new generation elite disciples of my left family to follow your arrangement unconditionally with me." Zuo Yidao.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down if people from your family come here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Cultivators pursue the supreme realm of martial arts. When they first met Zuo Yi, her accomplishments had not yet entered the Yellow realm, which means that she was not a real ancient martial artist at that time. It must be that she stayed in that realm for a long time.


    However, ye haoxuan helped her promote in just half an hour. It would be unimaginable if it was normal. You know, there are many requirements for the promotion of guwu. Although ye haoxuan is suspected of encouraging others, Zuo Yi''s strength has really improved.


    When she returned to the family, the elders of the family were shocked. With the improvement of Zuoyi''s accomplishments, the Zuoyi family had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength. What kind of existence is it that can forcibly use genuine Qi to penetrate the veins of the human body and help people improve quickly?


    Therefore, after three years'' consideration, the Zuo family decided to cooperate with ye haoxuan. As long as he can restore the previous prosperity of the Zuo family, what can they do, even if they are dominated by Ye haoxuan?


    Six disciples of the left family came this time. These six disciples are obviously elite disciples trained by the family. They have good qualifications. Ye haoxuan happens to have some herbs in his hands. He plans to refine a furnace of Tianxin jade dew pills. After all, the left family came this time with high expectations. He can''t let them down, can he.


    After purchasing some common medicinal materials, yehaoxuan turned off his mobile phone and drove back to his residence. He could not be disturbed when refining medicine, otherwise he might fall short of success.


    Just when he reached the door of the villa, he was a little stunned. He obviously felt that his door lock had been moved. Moreover, the person who had moved his door was obviously an expert. If he hadn''t been careful, he couldn''t have found it.


    Yehaoxuan quietly opened the lock, went in and closed the door. His mind scattered and felt everything in the room.


    At this moment, a fierce leg wind roared from the back of his head. This foot came very suddenly. If he was an ordinary expert, he would definitely fall down by this leg.


    Yehaoxuan bowed his head fiercely, avoided the fierce leg wind, and then blew out a punch with his right hand. The other party''s reaction was also extremely rapid. He quickly fought with yehaoxuan for more than ten moves. Finally, yehaoxuan put his hands around him and held the man tightly in his arms.


    There was a greasy feeling between his arms, and there were two soft balls at the beginning. It was obvious that the opponent was a woman. After fighting for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t have time to see whether the opponent was a man or a woman.

 Chapter 977

    A light cry came, and then a familiar voice with three points of anger and seven points of anger said: "lusty wolf, where do you touch?"


    This voice is impressively the voice of Chenruoxi, who has not seen him for a long time.


    "Ruoxi, it''s you." Only then did yehaoxuan see clearly the beauty in her arms. She was very angry and shy. It was Chenruoxi who had not seen her for a long time.


    "Otherwise, who do you think it is?" Chenruoxi struggled to break away from yehaoxuan''s arms, but how could yehaoxuan, who had long missed her, let her go so easily? Instead of breaking away from the man''s arms, she let him hold her back more tightly.


    "Asshole, don''t let go." Chenruoxi said angrily.


    "No, I haven''t come back until so long. I''m afraid you''ll run away again." Yehaoxuan held her tightly, felt the faint fragrance on her body, and refused to let go.


    "Let go. I have something for you." Chenruoxi road.


    "Is there anything for me?" Yehaoxuan just let go.


    Chenruoxi smoothed her hair on her forehead and looked at yehaoxuan with determination. Then she put her hands around yehaoxuan''s head and kissed her.


    "Do you miss me?"


    At the end of the kiss, Chen Ruoxi and yehaoxuan sat on the sofa together. She leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms and asked faintly.


    "Think... Think every day. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t believe... You have so many people in your heart and so many important things waiting for you to do. Will you think of me so easily?" Chen Ruoxi looked incredulous.


    "Everyone is important, but you are the most important." Ye haoxuan held her delicate body. He pondered, "how is the task going?"


    "Not so good. There is not enough evidence to prove that the Murakami family is behind the genetic reagent. We just destroyed one of his underground laboratories." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "Have you ever heard of the eternal water?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s a biochemical preparation researched by magnesium state, but it was discontinued later. I heard that shaoqingying''s incident had something to do with this?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "It''s not related. It''s the poison in her. It''s the eternal water. It was created by an organization called ''eternal life''. This organization is very mysterious. Until now, I have no way to determine what kind of organization it belongs to." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Eternal life?" Chen Ruoxi frowned. She thought for a moment and said, "I don''t have the impression of this organization. I''ll check the files later. We have information about major organizations in the world."


    "In addition, when I went to Shennongjia, I met a group of mercenaries, and I almost told them there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mercenaries? Didn''t you bring them with you?" Chenruoxi said in surprise, "even if they are not here, with your strength, a team of mercenaries should be unable to help you."


    "Of course, I don''t pay attention to ordinary mercenaries, but if the other party is a team of well-equipped genetic warriors who can mobilize fighter planes." Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Are they gene warriors?" Chen Ruoxi was even more surprised.


    "Yes, after integrating the cobra gene and killing them, I got two corpses back. Unfortunately, a snake girl didn''t die, but fell into a state of dormancy. She escaped with another corpse. She had a one in ten million chance to meet her." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "You want to ask Yongsheng, Murakami, and what is the connection between this gene team." Chenruoxi asked.


    "Yes, after my accident, the old man was angry and many people were unlucky. But an important man committed suicide by swallowing a gun. The clue was broken. Up to now, I have not figured out which force the mercenary belongs to." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There must be some connection between them. Let''s go back to the headquarters now. I''ll help you check the information." Chen Ruoxi stood up.


    Yehaoxuan pulled her into his arms, attached her ear and said gently, "don''t hurry. I want to hold you for a while."


    "Come on, when is it? Your sister-in-law is still lying in the hospital bed." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan and dragged him to his feet.


    Headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau.


    "Boy, if you don''t consider working in our bureau, you can rest assured that our affairs will not hinder your career." As soon as Longbo saw yehaoxuan, he threw out yehaoxuan''s previous certificate.


    "No, I won''t come back." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Long Bo glared at him.


    "Long Bo, I have enough trouble now. If I join your secret service now, I will have more trouble. What I have to do now is to drive the price of the medical system down. I really have no energy to deal with other things." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Then you can go. You want to check things with the help of our department. There is no door." Long Bo angrily put away his certificate.


    "Well, I''ll cut off your health wine later." Yehaoxuan said, gritting his teeth.


    "How dare you..." long Bo was furious. He was so brave that he dared to cut off his special confession. He was impatient.


    "Then let me check something." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I''ve convinced you. Ruoxi, take the boy." Long Bo stared at ye haoxuan helplessly and waved his hand powerlessly.


    Now the special offer is tantamount to pinching the lifeblood of these old guys. When he heard that he was going to cut off his special offer, longboden lost his temper.


    "OK." Chenruoxi nodded and took yehaoxuan to the reference room.


    The most advanced optical brain is placed in the reference room. The computing speed of optical brain here is dozens of times that of ordinary computers. Connecting to military satellites, it is simply a supreme weapon. Ye haoxuan admires the blue light equipment and wonders when to complete the equipment for Yuanying''s headquarters.


    After inputting the word "eternal life", the information about eternal life immediately popped up. Only a few words about the information about this mysterious organization. In the omnipotent headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau, the information about it is only the approximate time of its establishment. The key personnel are unknown, and there is no way to find out what kind of organization it is.


    "Looks like it''s really troublesome." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Don''t worry. The reason why there is no information about it may be that it has been developing quietly over the years. Now it has almost developed. It is time to implement their plan. As long as their activities are frequent, we will always be able to find out their purpose and motivation." Chenruoxi road.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He and Chenruoxi left the reference room together.


    "I''ll go home with you." After leaving the headquarters of the secret service bureau, ye haoxuan saw Chen Ruoxi''s hesitant expression and knew what she was thinking.


    "I... I don''t want to go back now. I''m afraid that when I go back, I will see the cold faces of the two of them. I feel that I am no longer their own daughter." Chen Ruoxi sighed slightly.


    "Now they know they are wrong. Don''t worry. I''m with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He believed that Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan did not dare to show their courage to Chenruoxi now. After all, he has made a great success in the capital. He believed that his dawn hospital and Shao''s dawn fund have attracted the attention of the senior management.


    "I''d better spend some time. I want to see Shifu." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll be with you 24 hours a day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Chenruoxi nodded. She took yehaoxuan''s arm. They drove to the base of the central guard group together.


    After this period of treatment and calcination, Yue Aotian completely threw away his crutches, but there was still a gap from the peak of his strength. Now he has almost become a training maniac. He asked his team to follow him. Yanganyi and other people really have trouble.


    "Master, are your legs ready?" As soon as Chen Ruoxi arrived at the base, he was surprised to find Yue Aotian standing in front of her intact. The mighty God of war seemed to be back at this moment.


    "Ha ha, thanks to that boy, my legs have been cured. Ruoxi, you can find a treasure for our second team." Yue Aotian laughed, and his voice was full of spirit, just like when he was at the peak.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Chenruoxi said happily that she and her teammates had not seen each other for a long time, and they could not finish talking together. Instead, she put yehaoxuan aside.


    "I heard you met a sniper last time." Huang Bo, who came to visit Yue Aotian, asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "He is an expert, even comparable to the shooting skills of a shotgun. However, he has been genetically modified. If he were an ordinary person, he would never have such a rebellious shooting skills."


    "I know that the boy with the shotgun can only be seen by me. He is a strong enemy whether it is genetic modification or not." Huang Bodao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "for some reason, I''m not sure whether he is dead or not."


    "Whether you are dead or not, you should be ready as soon as possible. The last time I taught you how to play with a gun was just a whim. If you can play with him equally, it shows that you have good qualifications. Come on, I will take you as an apprentice today to teach you how to play with a gun." Huang Bo stood up and took a sniper gun.


    "Thank you, uncle Huang." Yehaoxuan was delighted that Huang Bo was the famous gun king in China for a long time. It would be good for him to give some advice.


    As soon as he saw Huang Bo pick up the gun, Yang Anyi and others also ran to him. You should know that Huang Bo''s reputation is famous. He is the top gun king in China. His deeds are almost legendary. Although he hasn''t touched the gun for more than ten years, no one can break his social words.


    Huang Bo is not too young. He usually cooks in the army. He is just an inconspicuous old man. Few people would remember him if he was not a good cook. Although his body was slightly bent, his momentum suddenly changed as soon as he picked up the gun.

 Chapter 978

    When he picked up the gun, he seemed to be alive. The powerful aura made people dare not look directly at him. Although the gun in his hand was casually held in his hand, he gave the impression that the sniper gun in his hand could puncture your head in the next second.


    "An excellent sniper is good at hiding his murderous spirit. Master Dui Jue. As long as you kill, the other side can feel it immediately. It is important to hide your emotions, but it is also very important to be good at hiding your emotions. Put your eyes together and go to the jungle to find me in five minutes." Huang Bo skillfully loaded the heavy sniper with bullets. Of course, these are empty bullets.


    Yehaoxuan closes his eyes as he says. Huang Bo picks up his sniper gun and quickly runs to one side. There is a jungle right in front of the base. During training, there is also a jungle as a station. Huang Bo quickly runs to the jungle and disappears without a trace.


    "Take it. Today we''ve been touched by you. Uncle Huang is giving us a real battle drill. Let''s go find uncle Huang and think about catching the king of guns in China. I''m a little excited." Yanganyi throws a pistol to yehaoxuan.


    The second team also picked up their guns and ran to the jungle quickly. All the bullets in their guns were empty, so as to avoid accidentally injuring people during the drill later.


    The jungle was overgrown with weeds and thick and thin trees. Although the scope of the forest was no bigger than that of the primeval forest, ye haoxuan felt his eyes black when he came in.


    Yang Anyi and others usually train here, so they are very familiar with the terrain here. The six people in the team hold the army''s standard guns and 958.8mm automatic rifles. The six people are also experts. As members of the central guard group, their skills are destined to be a little better than those of the elite special forces.


    Six of them were armed with Type 95. Yang Anyi opened the way. The rest of them were armed with rifles and looked around warily. This time their opponent was the king of Chinese guns, so they had to be very careful.


    Yehaoxuan''s strong sense of power radiated out. He sensed everything around him carefully. At this time, he turned sideways in his heart and pointed his pistol at fiveo''clock. He shouted in a deep voice, "there''s someone there."


    Yanganyi and others reacted quickly. As ye haoxuan turned sideways, they all spread out, doing tactical evasion while looking for hidden places, but they were still a little late.


    Whew, a gunshot rang out, and a member of the team felt numb in his thigh. An empty bullet had hit the root of his right leg. If it was a live bullet, his thigh would be useless. He had no choice but to throw down the gun in his hand, and then lay on the ground waiting for rescue.


    With a wave of Yang Anyi''s hand, one of the team members crawled forward to rescue his teammates. The bullets in the guns of the rest of the team members leaned forward to cover the teammates who came forward to rescue.


    Only the rescuer felt numb in his chest. An empty bullet had hit him in the chest and he was killed in the battle. Another bullet hit the man lying on the ground, and Huang Bo''s figure quickly withdrew behind him.


    "Chase..." yehaoxuan stood up and ran forward. The rest of the four men followed him.


    When he ran hundreds of meters, yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. In his consciousness, a bullet came without warning. His reaction was very fast. As soon as the bullet came, he quickly fell to the ground and the bullet failed.


    However, the rest of the people did not react as he did. Huang Bo missed one shot, fired two shots in succession, and two people were killed. He was not at all warlike. After hitting the two people, he immediately added them.


    These people are all first-class experts. Four of them were brought down in less than 20 minutes. The name of the Chinese gun king was really not blown out.


    Yehaoxuan seems to understand what Huang Bo said about hiding his murderous spirit. With yehaoxuan''s current ability, if the other party has a little murderous spirit, he will immediately feel it.


    But there was no sign that the shot just came, which made yehaoxuan defenseless. If he hadn''t fired it himself, he could sense his location. It is estimated that yehaoxuan is also dead now.


    Seeing that four of his own side had been put down, but he did not even see the shadow of the other side, Yang Anyi gritted his teeth, waved his hand, and continued to chase forward. Yang Anyi and his party often traveled with the leader, and they had experienced many battles, large and small. He wished that even if they were defeated this time, they would not be too ugly.


    But he didn''t expect to be put down before he saw them face to face.


    Huang Bo shoots very fast. In fact, a sniper like him doesn''t need to aim deliberately to calculate the wind speed and humidity. He can put the enemy down in one fell swoop with his feeling.


    Whew, Yang Anyi''s last teammate fell down. At this time, yehaoxuan had locked Huang Bo''s position. He jumped up and quickly shuttled through the woods.


    Whew


    Yehaoxuan was so fierce that a bullet passed in front of him. After avoiding the bullet, yehaoxuan rolled on the spot, jumped behind a tree trunk, and then moved forward. He was getting closer and closer to Huang Bo.


    Yehaoxuan, who was moving forward, stopped suddenly because Huang Bo had disappeared from his perception. Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Huang Bo was just an ordinary person. No matter how good his shooting skills were, he should not have disappeared from his perception.


    However, he just disappeared. Just when he was wondering, a silent killing intention came from behind him. Yehaoxuan was fiercely alert. He didn''t know when Huang Bo lurked around him. With a wave of his right hand, a tactical dagger appeared in his hand, jumped up and attacked the figure behind him.


    He just jumped up and a sniper gun was pointed at his head.


    When yehaoxuan loosened his hand, his tactical dagger fell to the ground. He said with a wry smile, "I admit defeat."


    A moment later, Yang Anyi and others walked out of the woods dejectedly. This time, they were almost defeated. They were laid down by Gan without even seeing Huang Bo. They almost dared not face Yue Aotian.


    How can we say that they were also disciples taught by Yue Aotian. They were defeated so badly and lost the God of war.


    "Lao Yue, you apprentices must be taught well." Huang Bo squinted his eyes as he wiped the sniper gun.


    "Huang, you can bully their young people by your own identity, or you can compete with me." Yue Aotian smiled faintly.


    "I know I can''t beat you if I don''t compare with you." Huang Bo shook his head in his own name. He took down his sniper gun and put it into a rectangular box.


    "But there is something wrong with their way of fighting. I''ll leave them to you." Yue Aotian said, "it''s OK to practice in death."


    "This is OK." Huang Bo stood up. He asked yehaoxuan in an inquiring tone, "did you find anything in the fight just now?"


    "Yes..." ye haoxuan nodded. "I have ancient martial arts, and my perception is not comparable to that of ordinary people. I want to know why your figure will disappear in my perception. If not, you will have to work hard to defeat me."


    "That''s because I know how to control my breath." Huang Bo replied.


    "How to converge?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Depending on your own will, your perception is not everything, because there are many things in this world that can not be explained. For example, even if you are hiding well in the current thermal imaging instrument, it will be swept out. However, people in special combat forces paint themselves with thin mud to reduce their own temperature to the greatest extent, so even if there is a scanning image, they will not be able to detect it." Huang Bodao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. There was no doubt that Huang Bo had taught him a good lesson today. With his current ability, he was confident that unless he deployed heavy weapons, as he had done in the primeval forest last time, he would not be afraid of even a powerful gunman.


    But just now Huang Bo, an old man, subdued him with a sniper gun, which made him stop looking down on snipers.


    After returning from the base, it was already late. When yehaoxuan was driving, he glanced at the worried Chen Ruoxi and said, "are you sure you don''t want to go back today?"


    "If you don''t go back, you can talk about it in a few days." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    Seeing her appearance, yehaoxuan felt a twinge of love in her heart. The reason why Chen Ruoxi was like this was because the words of Chen Yuan and his wife had left a shadow in her heart. This was caused by the cold disappointment and sadness of her relatives.


    Otherwise, Chen Ruoxi''s character and psychological endurance will never be so bad.


    "Go to my place tonight." Yehaoxuan said with a bad smile. His fiery eyes looked at Chenruoxi''s graceful figure.


    "No." Chen Ruoxi turned down yehaoxuan with a cold face. How could she not understand what the bastard''s idea was? If she had gone with him, he would have eaten her tonight.


    "Where do you live, on the street?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Go to my sister-in-law''s house, and you will have a rest before the wedding day." Chenruoxi gives yehaoxuan a warning look.


    "It''s all for the old husband and wife... And so on." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile. He turned and drove to Chen Yin''s house.


    Chen Yin''s baby is full-term. These days she is planning to go to the hospital to live for childbirth. Because it is a dragon and Phoenix fetus, her stomach is a little larger than that of ordinary pregnant women. Yehaoxuan took her pulse and told her that both babies were healthy, so she left.


    When he returned home, ye haoxuan unexpectedly saw a fleet of cars parked at his door. The fleet was all commercial cars. A group of bodyguards guarded his independent courtyard layer by layer.


    Yehaoxuan recognized the Bentley, which shaoqingying often took when traveling. Looking at the posture, it was obvious that shaoqingying suddenly came to visit.

 Chapter 979

    Walking into the courtyard, shaoqingying was staring at a small tree planted by yehaoxuan in the courtyard. Looking at her thoughtfully, it seemed that there was something great on the tree.


    "President Shao, doctor Ye is here."


    Shaoqingying was so focused that even when ye haoxuan entered the courtyard, shaoqingying didn''t realize it. Shi Qian on the other side had to remind her.


    Shaoqingying was stunned. She turned back. She smiled faintly at ye haoxuan and said, "are you here?"


    "Well, why don''t you call me?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously. Seeing shaoqingying''s posture, it seems that she has been here for some time. As the president of Shao group, shaoqingying always manages everything every day. Even if something happens, yehaoxuan had to go to her home in person. Today she came uninvited. What is the reason?


    "It''s all right. It''s no big deal to find you. Just come back before nine." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "why, don''t you invite me in?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the door and opened it. He asked shaoqingying to go in and pour her a cup of coffee.


    Shaoqingying sits on the sofa. She picks up her coffee and looks at the place where ye haoxuan lives. The place where ye haoxuan lives is somewhat unexpected. He lives in a low-key place without any luxury.


    "I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. President Shao is here for something." Yehaoxuan asked.


    Shaoqingying has forgotten all about himself since he sobered up. It is reasonable to say that she, a work maniac, should not be so leisurely, but it seems that she is not too busy.


    "Can''t I sit with you if I have nothing to do?" Shaoqingying said as she put down her cup.


    "Of course, but with your work maniac character, Shao has to deal with many things personally. I don''t think you are so leisurely." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want you to help me recover my memory." Shaoqingying said, turning the tea cup on the table.


    "You have not lost your memory." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved.


    "But I forgot you. Isn''t that amnesia?" Shaoqingying stared into yehaoxuan''s eyes and said, "I have OCD. The more I can''t remember you, the more curious I am about you. Even I can''t sleep these days."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He sighed: "your situation is a common memory fault. Some things can''t be remembered for a while. There is no good medical intervention for human memory, so I have no good way."


    "You are a saint of medicine. You must have a way to remember me thinking of you." Shaoqingying doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan has no way. She has an intuition that yehaoxuan doesn''t have no way, but doesn''t want her to remember her.


    "Really not." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "now the Shao family is in the ascendant. You should do your best to make the Shao family bigger and better."


    "I heard that after a person is hurt, the more she cares about something, the more she will forget it. I wonder... Are you the one I care about?" Shaoqingying met ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    "No... I said, we are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that the woman even knew this. It seems that he has checked a lot of information. He is not sure how long he can hide it from shaoqingying. Maybe one day her memory will recover. What should he do then?


    Although he once said that he was her fiance, after all, it was just a cover. He had to do it in order to make Shao''s time peaceful. However, shaoqingying''s feelings for him could not be ignored.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s earnest manner, shaoqingying was slightly disappointed. She sighed and said, "well, maybe I''m too tangled. Are you free tonight?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan hesitated and replied.


    "Go to a charity party with me. Since the dawn foundation was established, I haven''t organized a formal charity fund-raising. I have already organized it. It was held at the Imperial Palace at 9:30 p.m." Shaoqingying said.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    After looking at the time, it was almost nine o''clock, so yehaoxuan and shaoqingying went to the Imperial Palace together.


    The top floor of the imperial palace is always prepared for such occasions. Here, some celebrity parties are often organized, and most of the participants are people from the top business circles or large families.


    Once a person has money, he will pay more attention to his reputation. Therefore, this kind of charity fund-raising party will raise a lot of money every time. Although it is not the first time to attend this kind of party, yehaoxuan still has a strange feeling. Although he is detached now, he is still not used to this kind of occasion.


    In particular, his suit made him feel uncomfortable, but shaoqingying had to bite the bullet when he was invited.


    Shaoqingying was the host of the party. She had to deal with a lot of things in person, so she left yehaoxuan alone and went to work on her own.


    Sitting on the sofa at one side, yehaoxuan picked up a glass of red wine and drank it one by one. In the middle of the party, some people were dancing and some businessmen who had just met each other were discussing cooperation.


    "Few leaves, long time no see."


    Xuehongyun, dressed in formal clothes, with a touch of elegance and a bit of gloom, sat down next to yehaoxuan.


    "Xue Shao looks good."


    Seeing xuehongyun, ye haoxuan was surprised. Didn''t the boy get poisoned? Why is it like nobody else now? Is the Gu useless? This is somewhat unlikely. Unless you are willing to do so, it is impossible for Gu Gu to go to its original effect.


    As for the Gu, it''s even more impossible to be solved. The original life Gu deprived by yehaoxuan from Xinyu has been given to Yuan Xin. Unless Yuan Xin is willing, no one can solve the Gu. Maybe xuehongyun has found some unknown means.


    "It''s a blessing that there are few stipules. I feel pretty good recently." Xuehongyun smiled faintly. He picked up a glass of red wine and drank it slowly. It looked like he looked good.


    Yehaoxuan feels more and more confused. Is there really nothing wrong with this grandson? There''s no reason. The poisonous insects can''t be useless. He puts his hand under the tea table and pinches them slightly with a Taoist formula. This is the way to control the poisonous insects. Although the original poisonous insects are gone, he can still find some unhappy things for xuehongyun.


    Sure enough, xuehongyun frowned. It was obvious that his stomach was uncomfortable again. He took out a medicine bottle from his clothes, poured out a white medicine from it, and then took the medicine with red wine.


    After taking the medicine, xuehongyun''s eyebrows relaxed.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He didn''t know what medicine xuehongyun had just taken, but he could effectively control the outbreak of Gu insects. It seems that the boy must have reached some kind of cooperation with some unknown forces. It seems that we can find out his background.


    "I admire Ye Shao''s methods very much, but don''t think your life is open and I will have nothing to do with you." After eating the medicine, xuehongyun said faintly.


    "I don''t need to explain my life. It''s Xue Shao. The medicine I took just now may hurt my liver and kidney. Take it easy in the future." Yehaoxuan also answered lightly.


    "Thanks for reminding me." Xuehongyun sneered.


    Although the two were chatting together, their tone was full of gunpowder.


    "Won''t you go dancing?" At this time, shaoqingying, who had just finished his work, came over and reminded yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t quite understand, so I won''t go up and make a fool of myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "President Shao seems to have recovered well." Xuehongyun smiled and said, "in the future, when president Shao travels, we must be careful. We Chinese national enterprises will rely on president Shao in the future."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will." Shaoqingying said.


    "I don''t think ye Shao should refuse president Shao''s invitation." Xuehongyun suddenly smiled darkly.


    Yehaoxuan secretly screamed that it was bad. Although shaoqingying didn''t publicize the memory fault, xuehongyun was sure that he would know from other channels. This guy must use the Yin move.


    "Does Xue Shao think so?" Shaoqingying smiled. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "it seems that we really need to dance."


    "I really can''t..." yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "You can learn." Shaoqingying is not relaxed at all.


    "I think so. Ye Shao should learn from it. In the future, if Shao and ye Shao get married, this kind of occasion can''t be avoided. If ye Shao can''t even know the most basic things in the upper class society, it really doesn''t match the identity of president Shao." Xuehongyun sneered.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He stared at xuehongyun, thinking that if the boy was talking more, he wondered where to start to shut him up.


    His marriage with Chenruoxi is already a certainty. I believe that after a long time, ye and Chen will get married. Shaoqingying used to love him too much. In the days when she was injured, he had the identity of shaoqingying''s fiance.


    Although it was a necessity, this identity was just a cover, because he could only choose one between shaoqingying and Chenruoxi, but it hurt shaoqingying too much, which ye haoxuan didn''t want to see.


    Xuehongyun knows ye haoxuan''s scruples, so he just wants to know this. Although he can''t cause any loss to ye haoxuan, he can at least disgust him.


    "What does Xue Shao say? I will marry Ye Shao?" Sure enough, shaoqingying became interested in xuehongyun''s words.


    "Before, president Shao was injured and unconscious. Ye Shaodai was appointed as Shao''s group and became Shao''s powerful president. Ye Shao has announced through his marriage that he is in charge of Shao as your fiance. Ha ha, they are really talented and beautiful. Tut Tut, it''s really enviable." Xuehongyun laughed a few times, put down these words, turned around and left.


    Shaoqingying was shocked on the spot... She raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan with a pair of beautiful eyes. Her delicate body almost petrified at this moment.

 Chapter 980

    "Xue Shao, stop." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and stopped xuehongyun. On this occasion, he can''t beat xuehongyun. Everyone has face. If he beats xuehongyun today, the Ye family will be in trouble in the future.


    "What else can ye Shao tell me?" Xuehongyun turned around in surprise.


    "Xue Shao, be careful when you go back. It''s hard to walk at night." Yehaoxuan patted xuehongyun on the shoulder and silently cursed the disaster star


    This is a kind of whole person mantra in metaphysics. Most people who get caught in the move will be as unlucky as they can be if they drink water to plug their teeth and fart and hit their heels in the next period of time.


    "Thanks for reminding me. I will be careful." Xuehongyun saw that yehaoxuan''s face was very ugly. He was so happy that he turned and left.


    Plop


    Xuehongyun didn''t know why. He slipped and fell on his small foot. The bodyguard who had been guarding around helped him up. Xue dashed his foot badly. He stood up with his hips and teeth, and left in the strange eyes of many guests.


    "You... Are you my fiance?" Shaoqingying recovered from her shock. All along, she thought yehaoxuan was a very important person, but she just couldn''t remember anything about him.


    It wasn''t until xuehongyun had a thorough understanding that she realized why she always felt strange when she saw this man. It turned out that this man was her fiance. But when she asked about the relationship between them, why did he deny it?


    "This..." yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say for a while. Now he had the impulse to catch up and kill xuehongyun.


    "Answer me, are you my fiance?" Although shaoqingying''s tone is indifferent, it is an irresistible tone.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Although I can''t remember you, I always feel that the relationship between us is not so simple. Today I understand, but why do you deny our relationship? I want to ask, what happened between us? Why did everyone hide it from me?"


    Shaoqingying asked people around him about yehaoxuan more than once, but both her parents and subordinates said that they were just ordinary relationships. She didn''t understand why she kept it from her.


    "Our relationship is fake. When you were unconscious, Shao was a big cake. As long as people with strength wanted to bite, but the top management had great expectations of Shao. They didn''t want you to ruin Shao who had worked hard. I had some means, so..."


    "So, you were sent to take charge of the Shao family. In order to shut up some people, you took charge of the Shao family as my fiance? Now I wake up... We can''t count our identities, can we?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Do we have feelings?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked.


    "We are just ordinary friends, so... I''m sorry, things had to be done before. If there is any damage to your reputation, please forgive me." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Although it was cruel for shaoqingying to do so, yehaoxuan had to do so. For some things, he had to make a decision when it was time to make a decision.


    "I see... Thank you for everything you have done to Shaw." Shaoqingying''s voice suddenly cooled down. She turned around and left without saying a word.


    Looking at the figure of her leaving, ye haoxuan suddenly felt a feeling of anxiety.


    "Ye Dashao, what''s the matter?" Xiaohaimei and xutongtong came together. Meiyan and Changji now have a place in the capital, so they are also invited. Besides, the foundation is closely related to Shuguang Hospital. Of course, they will be there.


    "Nothing... The grandson xuehongyun said something he shouldn''t have said." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and said that he regretted that he had given xuehongyun a little light. He should have killed his grandson.


    "Why should I do that? Aren''t you always so timid? You might as well take the Shao family''s sister, too, hee hee." Xiaohaimei smiled heartlessly.


    Yehaoxuan is full of black lines. He doesn''t want to be chased by the Chen family. Shaoqingying is no more than an ordinary girl. He knows it''s impossible.


    "Brother ye, don''t be depressed. Sit down." Xutongtong pulls yehaoxuan and the three sit together.


    "The day after tomorrow, there will be a business summit. You can''t do this. You have to be prepared. I''m counting on you to support it." Xiaohaimei pinches yehaoxuan.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan felt refreshed. Since it had happened, it was up to him to go. Xuehongyun could only make waves.


    "Also, the approval has come down. Changsheng Lu will be put into production right away. Discuss with your two little stars to see when a endorsement advertisement will be smashed." Xiaohaimei said.


    "That''s no problem. The last advertisement for health wine made by an Yuzhu was very good. I think I''ll find her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, sister an is really good, so I''ll find her. I''ll contact her myself later." Xiaohaimei said.


    Just then, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang, but it was liusihui who called. He pressed the answer button.


    "Dr. ye, are you in the hospital?" Liusihui asked.


    "In the hospital, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "My grandpa feels a little unwell. Can you come and help him?" Liu Sihui said.


    "No problem. I''ll go there now." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and stood up and said, "Mr. Liu is a little unwell. Let me see what happened. I''ll leave it to you."


    "Go ahead, we can handle the scene." Xutongtong nodded.


    Yehaoxuan came by shaoqingying''s car, so when he went to the hospital, he had to take a taxi. After getting off the bus, he had to walk some way to get to Shuguang Hospital.


    Just after walking a few steps, there was a burst of exclamation behind him, "catch the thief, rob, rob the bag."


    As the panicked voice came, a motorcycle passed by Ye haoxuan. Two people were in the car, one was driving the motorcycle, and the man sitting behind was still holding a bag in his hand.


    The flying car party, yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He thought that there were such brave people at the gate of the dawn hospital. It seems that he should call the police station nearby and ask them to step up patrols.


    He rushed forward for a few steps, jumped up, swept up quickly, and kicked heavily at the back of the motorcycle. Yehaoxuan''s strength was not the same. He kicked the motorcycle and the car to the ground.


    The two men on the motorcycle were about to run when they got up. Yehaoxuan knocked them down one by one. At this time, the security guard of Shuguang Hospital ran over and twisted the two men.


    "Go, send it to the Public Security Bureau, and then tell them that in the future, patrols in this area should be strengthened. At only a few points, someone came to rob them without knowing what to do?" Yehaoxuan orders a security guard.


    "Yes, Dean Ye." Two security guards nodded, one twisted the other and walked to the guard room. Ye haoxuan picked up the bags on the ground.


    "This is my bag." Until this time, a girl wearing a sportswear and wearing a ponytail came running. The girl was so beautiful that yehaoxuan couldn''t help looking more.


    "Be careful later." Yehaoxuan threw the bag back to the girl and said, "see if you have lost anything."


    "Thank you." The girl thanked ye haoxuan gratefully, then opened the bag and checked the contents. Only then did she breathe a sigh of relief: "no, thank you for what happened just now."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the girl''s bag containing some shooting equipment, which made him alert. What was the purpose of her wandering around the dawn hospital with these things?


    "If it''s all right, I''ll go first." With that, yehaoxuan turned and walked to the door of the dawn hospital.


    "Hey... Can you do me a favor?" The girl stopped yehaoxuan.


    "What''s up?" Yehaoxuan looked back and asked.


    "Can you... Can you take me to Shuguang Hospital?" The girl bit her lip.


    "Isn''t the gate of the hospital open? Anyone can go in." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I''m a reporter. I don''t know what the president here is doing. He said that the reporter should not be allowed in during this period. I want to go to... Yehaoxuan to ask him to do an interview for me." The girl hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. During this time, because of old Liu, many reporters came here. In addition, they had just launched the TCM curriculum in primary and secondary schools, so some reporters wanted to follow him to interview his views on this matter. These reporters were almost omnipresent. Yehaoxuan was so annoyed that he gave an order to the security department not to allow reporters to enter for the time being.


    I dare say that the girl is a reporter, so she has professional shooting tools. It''s because she was too worried just now.


    "You don''t look like a reporter. You can go in." Yehaoxuan was even more puzzled. The girl was dressed in ordinary clothes. She didn''t look like a reporter at all. There was no reason why she couldn''t get in.


    "The security guards here... Are all police dogs. They recognize me as a reporter at a glance. I don''t understand. How can they recognize me when I''m dressed like this without a reporter written on my face?" The girl said wrongfully.


    "Hehe, OK, I''ll take you in. I work in this hospital. The security guards all know me. Just go in with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Thank you." The girl was overjoyed. She came forward and walked to the hospital with yehaoxuan.


    "My name is Wenling. I''m a reporter from life channel. How about you." The girl''s character is more flexible.


    "My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan smiled. The girl came here for an interview, but he really didn''t want to be interviewed, so he didn''t say his name.


    "Oh, you have the same surname as your Dean." Wenling smiled.

 Chapter 981

    "Yes, they are all from the old Ye family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why didn''t your Dean accept an interview? He is now a celebrity. He has been invited by our TV health program for several times, and he doesn''t come. It''s too arrogant. In addition, our leaders said that if I could have his exclusive interview, I would immediately end my internship and let me become a regular. But it''s more difficult to meet him." Wen Ling said angrily.


    "Yehaoxuan''s face is really so valuable? As long as you interview him, you can become a regular ahead of time?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, this is what our director promised himself. How could there be a fake? Just there are so many people who want to interview him that they can''t even see him. I''m probably hopeless. Hey, let''s sneak into the hospital and say." Wenling shook his head.


    "Maybe he wants to keep a low profile." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What''s low-key? I heard that he has a background. People with a background don''t like low-key... Now I don''t know what to smoke. Even reporters are not allowed to enter the door." Wen Lingdao.


    "I don''t know what he''s smoking." Yehaoxuan said with a speechless wry smile.


    In other words, the two men had already gone to the hospital. The security guard at the gate did not stop Wenling. She was relieved.


    "Thank you. The security guard here is just like the door god. It''s unbearable." Wenling waved his hand to yehaoxuan and said, "I will invite you to dinner when I become a full-time employee. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye." Yehaoxuan waved, separated from Wenling, and walked to the VIP room of the hospital.


    It''s no wonder that Wenling can''t come in. The security guards in Shuguang Hospital are all veterans, and they have received inhuman training in Yuanying for more than half a month. Their anti reconnaissance ability is very strong. Even if Wenling pretends well, she will show some flaws. However, it''s a little difficult to do an exclusive interview with ye haoxuan. I stand in front of her, and she doesn''t know.


    After this period of recuperation, old Liu''s health should be getting better and better. Although he is confident in his medical skills, everything is not absolute. Yehaoxuan needs to go back to have a look before he can rest assured.


    When we arrived at the VIP ward of the hospital, we saw that old Liu and liusihui were playing chess. Old Liu had a ruddy face and was full of spirit. Where did he look uncomfortable?


    "Old Liu, what on earth did you bring me here for?" Yehaoxuan asked, unable to laugh or cry.


    "Have I fucked you? I really am not well." Old Liu glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, you haven''t hurt me. First, tell me what''s wrong. I''ll take your pulse." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter. I feel uncomfortable. Being confined to this ward every day will make people feel bored. I just want to ask you when I can leave the hospital." Old Liu asked.


    "After half a month, you can do it at any time. However, I still suggest that you rest in the hospital for two months so that I can adjust your medicated diet and medicine at any time. This will greatly help your recovery." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Grandpa, just listen to Dr. Ye. Anyway, Huaxia is your hometown. You might as well spend more time here. You don''t have to worry about the family business. Your father and uncle will do well. You''re tired for so long. It''s time to have a rest." Liusihui also advised him.


    "Ha ha, well, since it''s like this, I''ll stay longer. It''s just like being in prison. It''s hard for me to live here."


    Old Liu always loved his granddaughter and always obeyed what she said. Even if he was angry at home, as long as liusihui opened his mouth and said something, his anger would be half gone.


    "Don''t worry. After observing here for half a month, your condition is completely stable. You can walk around when you are old. You can go anywhere you want. You don''t have to stay in the hospital all day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, stay longer in China." Old Liu nodded, pushed away the chess game in his hand, and said something meaningful: "listen, your career Sihui told me that as a Chinese, I support your practice very much. After so many years of reform and opening up, although our living standards have been greatly improved, once we get serious diseases, ordinary families still can''t afford to treat them."


    "Yes, I know that." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "The medical industry should not be a profiteering industry. This industry is a worry for high-level officials. I met your minister Zhao before. He is also bent on reforming medical care, driving down medical expenses, and making all people dare to go to the hospital when they are sick. Minister Zhao is the most promising person I have ever seen."


    "It''s not enough to rely on him alone. In addition, the medical system is deeply rooted and affects the whole body. Once the reform is carried out, it will certainly involve the interests of many people. It can be said that nothing can be done. However, you have successfully taken a big step, which shows that minister Zhao is not mistaken." Old Liu sighed and said something.


    "As long as old Liu supports me, I believe I will do better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I certainly do. I have decided to enter the pharmaceutical industry. Sihui will talk to you about the details. She will be in charge of Huaxia in the future, and I will donate 100 million US dollars to dawning fund. I believe dawning fund will not mess around." Old Liu smiled.


    "First of all, thank you, Mr. Liu. I thank you for the future medical system of the Chinese people." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome. Huaxia''s medical care has affected the whole body. By doing so, you mean that you are doing the right thing with the whole medical system of Huaxia. You are courageous. I just want to do something modest." Old Liu waved his hand.


    "I will not let you down, Mr. Liu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I asked you to come here today. I have nothing else to do. I just wanted to ask you what you think about this area and see if you are capable of undertaking this important task. It seems that I have been worried too much. Hehe, young man, with avant-garde thinking and great momentum, it''s good. Well, I need to rest. Sihui, you can send doctor ye back." Old Liu yawned.


    "Then don''t bother Mr. Liu. I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan stood up, said goodbye to old Liu, and then walked out with liusihui.


    "Is Dr. Ye busy recently?" Liusihui asked as she walked.


    "Yes, I''m a little busy. I have two products to attend the business summit, so I have to make two preparations." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Oh, so it is." Liusihui said bitterly, "I haven''t had enough at the snack street. I still want to take me there to continue someday."


    "That''s no problem. I''ll take you there when I''m finished." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t expect that liusihui was also a full eater.


    "Doctor ye, thank you for your peace talisman that day." Liu Sihui said.


    "Peace symbol?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then understood. That day, he gave liusihui a hundred solutions to eliminate disasters mantra, which she used as a peace talisman. Looking at liusihui''s seal hall, the black air was still there, but it was not as serious as before.


    That is to say, even if she encounters some bloody disasters, it is just a small matter. She can resolve it by herself, which is harmless.


    "You''re welcome. I want to thank you for your help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have something for you." Liusihui seems to have summoned up her courage. Her face is slightly red.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. He felt puzzled when he saw Liu Sihui''s look.


    "A Chinese knot... I made it myself. It''s the first time I''ve made it. Don''t talk about it." Liusihui took out a Chinese knot, which was impressively a Acacia knot. She put it on ye haoxuan''s hand and left as if she were running away.


    Looking at the Acacia knot on his wrist, yehaoxuan felt bewildered. Without saying more, he knew what it meant. He sighed helplessly, took the Acacia knot off his wrist and left the hospital.


    Walking to the gate of the dawn hospital, ye haoxuan accidentally found that Wenling, the trainee journalist, also walked out of the hospital gate. She looked a little dejected. Obviously, she didn''t achieve her wish.


    "How about you? Did you find the director ye who was taking the wind?" Yehaoxuan walked over and asked jokingly.


    "No, I haven''t even seen a ghost. It seems that next time I will hire some paparazzi to secretly take pictures of his privacy. It''s best to take pictures of him in bed for a few minutes to make him arrogant. Isn''t he a doctor? It''s so difficult to meet him? He''s not a star, or he must like playing big cards."


    Listening to Wen Ling''s complaints, ye haoxuan has a feeling of bewilderment. He just wants to keep a low profile and doesn''t want to appear on TV frequently. How can he become a big player here?


    "Maybe president Ye has his own difficulties. Sometimes some people don''t want to make too much publicity." Yehaoxuan strives to maintain her image.


    "Why doesn''t he publicize his medical skills? His medical skills have been sold abroad. Now some foreign magazines have published the treatment of leukemia and uremia, and recently he has cured brain cancer. He wants to keep a low profile. Why should he make so much noise?" Wen Ling said unhappily that his resentment against ye haoxuan was becoming more and more serious.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. He could not explain to Wen Ling that if traditional Chinese medicine wanted to develop, it must first be recognized by foreigners before it could be promoted. In fact, Wen Ling was right. It was impossible for him to keep a low profile now.


    "I think he is ugly, so I dare not go on TV. I used to look at his photos and feel that he looks ok. It is estimated that he came out of PS. he is an ugly man whose spirit often blows." Wenling said with hate.


    Yehaoxuan forcibly resisted the impulse to press the woman to the ground and spank her. Brother Mingming was standing next to you. You said he was ugly. Where was he? With elder brother''s appearance, will you go to PS? I am much more handsome than the photos.


    Yehaoxuan can''t take photos, so his photos are quite different from his own. Even those who have seen his photos can''t recognize him if they don''t carefully identify him. Wen Ling in front of her never thought that the man around her was the man she tried hard to interview, so it''s impossible to recognize yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 982

    "Is it important to give him an exclusive interview?" The girl doesn''t seem to be a person with a prominent family background. Maybe it''s important for her to become a full-time worker. Yehaoxuan''s heart is not free and soft.


    "Of course, your Dean''s interview is the most difficult. The gold medal reporter of our radio station didn''t come forward. The director put down his words. Who can do his interview, promote on the job, and become a full-time intern..." Wen Ling said bitterly, "but that guy can''t even see anyone."


    Yehaoxuan felt his nose awkwardly, wondering if he wanted to help the girl. After all, it was not easy for the little girl.


    "If I can''t get the interview, I will fall down. But thank you for helping me tonight. How about I invite you to have a snack?" Wenling is a lively girl. She immediately put her unhappiness behind her mind. She said happily.


    "That''s very kind of you. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s nothing to do. My equipment is in the stage. If I lose it, it will cost me a lot of money. My internship salary for half a year is gone. Let''s go. It''s just a late night snack." Wenling smiled sweetly.


    "Well, thank you first." Yehaoxuan was really hungry, so he nodded happily.


    "But I''m poor. I can''t invite you to the health preserving restaurant. I can only afford to invite you to the chaos on the roadside." Wenling said in advance.


    "Just be satisfied. I thought you would treat me to cold water." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Cut... I won''t treat my life-saving benefactor like that. Let''s go, handsome Ye." Wenling smiled.


    There is a small street behind the dawn hospital. Because there is a large flow of people here, and most of them are salaried people, the snack business here is very popular at night. It is 11:00 p.m. now, the roadside stalls are doing a good job.


    As Shuguang Hospital is a civilian hospital, although the treatment cost is low, most of the patients'' families can''t afford the surrounding restaurants, so the stalls here are stained with the light of Shuguang Hospital, and the stalls here are also people from all over the world.


    Chaos here costs fiveorsix yuan for a bowl. Those who eat a lot of food are shangyudi''s five yuan pot helmets. They keep their stomachs full. Although the life of ordinary people is difficult, it is also warm.


    The two picked up a clean stall and sat down. Wen Ling threw out a 20 yuan bill and shouted, "boss, two bowls of chaos, one big and one small."


    "Well, two bowls of chaos, one big and one small." The stall owner quickly changed the money, then put enough chaos, add seasoning, add soup after cooking chaos, put coriander, and two bowls of steaming chaos will be ready.


    "Try it. It''s a snack, but it tastes good. After I left work for half a month in a row, I stopped here to find your headmaster. I didn''t see him until midnight every time. I couldn''t sleep without eating a bowl every night." Wen Lingdao.


    "Well, I have a message for you. The Dean, who often gets sick, is here every morning. After 30 visits, he will not be in the hospital. If you come in the morning, you will definitely catch him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, so it is. No wonder I watch every day, but I can''t see him." Wen Ling suddenly realized, "I have been here for so many days. I am so angry."


    Wen Ling sent chaos to his mouth with a spoon, then he bit it in his mouth and swallowed it, as if chaos was made of yehaoxuan''s meat.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that the girl has a big opinion about herself. It seems that she has stayed up for half a month to make an exclusive interview. Now she knows that most of the month is white, so she can imagine her mood.


    Yehaoxuan stirred the bowl of chaos with a spoon. A smell came to his nostrils, but there was a fragrance mixed with it, which made yehaoxuan''s heart move. It seemed that there was something wrong with the fragrance.


    He scooped up a little soup with a spoon, put it into his mouth, savored it carefully, his look changed slightly, and then stretched out his hand to stop the happy Wen Lingdao, "don''t eat, there''s a problem."


    "Why, what''s the problem?" Wen Ling asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He picked up a piece of something in the bowl that looked like big stuff with a spoon and put it under the light to identify it carefully. After glancing at it for a few times, he couldn''t help but look greatly changed. It could be vaguely seen that the thing that looked like big stuff was a poppy shell.


    Yehaoxuan instantly understood why Wenling couldn''t sleep without eating a bowl every night. That was the reason.


    The poppy shell contains very few poppy ingredients, but it can increase the flavor of food and make people feel that it is delicious. Moreover, because of the small amount of poppy ingredients, people will have some dependence on the food here. Over time, people will also become addicted to it.


    So in recent years, the state has banned the addition of poppy shells to food, which is no different from drug trafficking.


    "What is this, isn''t it big stuff?" Wenling asked.


    "This is a poppy shell." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Poppy..." Wen Ling''s face turned white in an instant. The spoon in her hand fell to the ground with a loud bang, and the mouth of her mouth was tongue tied and looked at the big material on yehaoxuan''s spoon.


    Yehaoxuan continued to search the bowl and found some poppy shells left in the soup.


    "I... I won''t be addicted to drugs." Wenling stammered.


    "No, there''s very little in it. It won''t be addictive." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "These unscrupulous traders." Wenling''s face showed a little anger. She pulled out an SLR camera from her bag and took some photos of the poppy shell. She wanted to expose these.


    "What are you doing?" The face of the stall owner, who was just very enthusiastic, instantly sank.


    "I ask you, what is this?" Wenling pointed to the poppy shell on the table.


    "It''s just big stuff. What''s the matter?" The stall owner asked with a bad look.


    "Big stuff? Well, I''ll call the police now and let them identify what these are." Wenling took out his mobile phone as he said.


    "Girl, you want trouble, don''t you?" The stall owner knocked Wenling''s cell phone to the ground, then took a kitchen knife and walked over with a gloomy look. He kicked the table in front of Wenling and yehaoxuan and shouted, "fellow villagers, someone is looking for trouble."


    As soon as he said this, he saw that the five or six vendors next to the stall came around with guys at the same time. These people, either with bone removal knives or machetes, stared at Wen Ling one by one.


    "What do you want? I''m a reporter." Wen Ling''s face changed. These people had a fierce look on their faces and held a variety of guys in their hands. She was a little girl who had just graduated. She had never seen such a heat before.


    "Journalists? What do journalists do? You are not the kind of person who stands on the street. Hahaha." A flour vendor burst out laughing.


    As soon as his voice fell, he felt his mouth tighten, and then a burst of tearing pain came, but yehaoxuan on one side picked up a bench and put a bench leg into his mouth.


    The stall owner leaned back and fell down. One of his friends quickly pulled out the DengZi in his mouth, but the boy''s teeth were almost broken. His mouth was full of blood and he began to wail on the ground.


    "Next time, keep your mouth clean. Don''t you see a beautiful woman here? Spray feces all over your mouth." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said as if nothing had happened.


    "If you dare to ask for trouble, I will kill you." The chaotic stall owner was so angry that he took the kitchen knife in his hand and greeted yehaoxuan on his head.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the kitchen knife in his hand, and then pulled it back with the knife face fiercely. A loud bang rang out. The stall owner selling chaos broke half his teeth by the side of the kitchen knife. He covered his mouth and vomited blood.


    "Who are you..." seeing yehaoxuan''s action, he put them down, and they were still bare handed. These people were a little flustered.


    "I am a doctor in the hospital. You have added poppy shells to your food, which is no different from drug trafficking. Do you deserve your conscience by doing so?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boy, our well water doesn''t invade the river. Now you can compensate us for our medical expenses and losses, and then kneel down to apologize to us. I can consider letting you go." A stall owner with a face full of meat.


    "What do you want if I don''t pay?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "No compensation? Hey, we''ll call the police." A man sneered.


    "Of course, you have to call the police. What''s the difference between this and drug trafficking? Wenling, call the police immediately." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK." Wen Ling picked up the fallen mobile phone and hurriedly dialed the alarm phone. Although the screen of the mobile phone was broken, it did not hinder its use.


    "Who wants to call the police?" As a voice came, a team of joint defenders rushed over from one side.


    These guys are disheveled one by one, with a mouth full of alcohol. One of them is bareheaded. The image of the leader is OK, at least wearing a joint defense hat.


    "It''s me. I want to call the police." Wenling sees the joint defense team coming and hangs up his cell phone.


    "What happened? Who was fighting here?" Looking at the two vendors humming on the ground, the leading joint defense team shouted.


    "We found them illegally adding opium poppy to their food, so they besieged us. I was defending myself." Wenling calmed down. Seeing the joint defense team members, she calmed down a little.


    "Add poppies? Is there any evidence? Have you taken photos yet?" The joint defender asked in a commanding tone.


    "Yes, I am a reporter." Wenling hands over his SLR camera.


    "Is this evidence?" The first team member didn''t even look. He suddenly picked up Zhong Ling''s SLR camera and hit it heavily on the ground. With a click, the nearly 10000 SLR was thrown in pieces.


    "You, how can you do this? Why did you throw my things?" Wenling was shocked. She borrowed the camera from the TV station. She used it when she was not working. If it was broken, she had to pay for it.

 Chapter 983

    "Well, the reporter is great. I''ve seen a lot of reporters. Take away the troublemakers. You dare to make trouble here even in my territory. Don''t you know that I protect here?" The leading joint defender waved his hand.


    "Brother Tian, hey hey, it''s a good time for you to come. This boy has a strong fighting ability. You should be careful." A peddler put down the guy in his hand and went forward to say to the leading joint defense team member.


    "Have you paid the protection fee this month?" Brother Tian slapped the peddler on the back of his head.


    "Oh, I forgot. Brother Tian, take this and I''ll make it up for you later." The peddler quickly took out several large bills and handed them to brother Tian.


    "You are a member of the national public security system, and you are a joint defender. How dare you openly collect protection fees?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Whatever your business is, let''s explain your business first." Brother Tian glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "These people break the law by illegally adding poppy shells to their food. You have to cover them up. I want to disclose you to the media." Wen lingnu said.


    In fact, most of the peddlers around here are organized by fellow villagers. They set up stalls here to earn some hard money. However, these people feel that they don''t make much money, so they think of some crooked ways. In doing so, they have a very high number of repeat customers. Generally speaking, the food with poppy shells won''t cause any big problems, but after eating once, the diners will subconsciously return here for the second time.


    There are no substantive symptoms. Diners feel restless at most. Generally, nothing serious will happen, but as the body accumulates more and more poppies, it may lead to drug addiction.


    The public security in this area is relatively good, because it is close to Shuguang Hospital, so the public security bureau takes extra care of this area and basically dare not take the lead in suppressing the small gangsters in this area.


    So these joint defense forces have merged the underground forces here. The peddlers who set up stalls here need to hand in some monthly payments every month. Otherwise, these guys will make trouble every three poor and five poor, and you will be unable to get along in this area.


    However, this group of peddlers have paid more money because they have more repeat customers and earn more. They have been mixed with the joint defense here for a long time.


    "Oh, the reporter, have you got all the hair?" Brother Tian stared at Wen Ling, then waved his hand and said, "I caught him in the police room for a few days and said, dare to do the right thing with me, you are impatient."


    There were about dozens of people on patrol this time. In fact, these guys had no law enforcement power. However, whether they had this right or not, wearing skin would be a deterrent. Usually, the peddlers here could hide and hide, so they developed the arrogance of this crowd.


    When he gave the order, the drunken joint defenders immediately got their spirits up, rolled up their sleeves one by one, and were about to catch ye haoxuan and Wen Ling and teach them a lesson.


    Yehaoxuan took an iron stick at one side to ignite the fire, and mercilessly took it at the legs of the first joint defender who rushed up.


    The joint defender screamed and fell to the ground with a thud. Ye haoxuan was so angry that he didn''t expect such a thing to happen near the dawn hospital.


    He has also heard about the night stalls here, and some people have suggested him to renovate them. However, he thinks it is not easy for these people to set up stalls at night to earn a few hard money. Since the hospital is built here, it is good to bring them more income.


    But he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen here. Most of the people who came here for dinner were wage earners. If they were really addicted to drugs, it would be like ruining other people''s lives. These vendors can be said to have lost all conscience.


    So he was merciless. The iron bar in his hand was drawn and changed its shape. Although the iron bar was not thick, it was a real thing. As soon as he pulled it, the iron bar with thick little finger was drawn and changed its shape.


    Although the hardness of this iron bar is not high, the legs of the unarmed and careless joint defender are estimated to be useless.


    Yehaoxuan threw the iron pillar aside, rolled up his sleeve and said, "let''s go together. Don''t waste time."


    Five more people rushed up, and ye haoxuan rushed forward, grabbed one person''s hair, blasted his right hand mercilessly into his face, laid down one, grabbed one person''s head with both hands, and one of them lifted his knee


    All the five people were solved in less than 30 seconds. What ye haoxuan hated most was the collusion between police and bandits. Although these joint defenses were not police at all, they still offended ye haoxuan.


    In the blink of an eye, a dozen joint defenders and the fiveorsix peddlers with underworld characteristics were overturned on the ground by yehaoxuan, leaving only brother Tian, a barehanded commander, here.


    Brother Tian was stupid. He didn''t expect to encounter a hard stubble today. Ye haoxuan started waving wine to Ruyi. These people were all laid down without even touching the corners of their clothes. This time, he took an angry shot and showed no mercy.


    Although these guys are not crippled, they will never be able to support themselves after half a year.


    "You... You dare to attack the police, you dare to resist the law with violence, and I can identify you as a terrorist." The man named brother Tian shivered and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you also a policeman? Do you have the power to enforce the law? Are you colluding with these vendors to add poppy shells to the food? The people who eat here are ordinary people. If you are addicted to drugs, you can live up to your conscience?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed at him and said, "call the police. You might as well make this big."


    Wen Ling, who was on the other side, had long been unable to speak. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could fight so well. She looked at yehaoxuan with fanaticism in her eyes and stars in her heart. She wondered where to find such a handsome, responsible and able man? There must be a sense of security with him.


    But she immediately remembered that yehaoxuan had just made a serious move. Although he was reasonable, the officials protected him and could not tell what would happen. She pulled yehaoxuan and motioned him to leave quickly.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. You can give yehaoxuan an exclusive interview when you''re done. I promise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Brother Tian took out his walkie talkie and hissed to the Public Security Bureau for help. He said there were terrorists here. A dozen united defense team members were either dead or injured. After calling for help, he felt his legs shaking.


    While brother Tian called, yehaoxuan also took out his mobile phone and pulled out a series of numbers.


    Cruel, too cruel. The iron bars with thick fingers are broken. How crippled are the legs of the people who are being sucked?


    If yehaoxuan hadn''t allowed him to call the police, he would have turned around and followed.


    As soon as I heard that more than a dozen people in the joint defense were beaten, this incident immediately attracted great attention. The local branch immediately sent police officers to come, and the municipal anti-terrorism brigade, special police and armed police have been notified.


    During this period, violent terrorist incidents were heard frequently. Although they were not in the capital, people in the public security system were nervous. The top leaders of the Municipal Public Security Bureau came out in person, and a large number of troops were mobilized, almost entering a combat state.


    The underground forces near the dawn hospital disappeared cleanly that night. Because their actions were too big, they scared the shit out of those little thugs who didn''t dare to show up at ordinary times.


    Seeing a middle-aged man in a police uniform, brother Tian''s scalp exploded. He recognized that this is Yu Changhe, the leader of the capital public security bureau. He was excited. Is that the boy opposite a thug? Otherwise, how could there be such a big noise? If it is true, I will do meritorious service tonight. Will it be a blessing in disguise?


    If ye haoxuan is really a serious criminal, he is likely to become a formal one, and it is possible that he will become a full-time official. Thinking about his career as an official, brother Tian could not help getting excited. He ran forward in a three-step and two-step middle run, saluted Yu Changhe, and then said seriously, "director Yu, Liang Tian, deputy leader of the joint defense brigade of the Beijing Branch, is reporting to you."


    He organized his words. He wanted to report to the director about his bravery in leading the joint defense team members to the director. However, his boss passed him nervously. He ran to yehaoxuan and said with both hands, "Ye Shao, you are surprised."


    "I''m just a doctor. I''ll call me doctor Ye later. I don''t like the name Ye Shao." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, Dr. ye, I''m sorry. It was my lax command that caused today''s incident. This is my dereliction of duty. The quality of the joint defense team members needs to be improved. I will review it with you." Yuchang river course.


    This scene scared brother Tian silly. He was really stupid. His head didn''t turn around for a moment. He wondered if their big boss was crazy. Why would he be so respectful to this young man?


    "The joint defense team members are the security forces at the grass-roots level. Although they are not the official police, their position is very important. Like these people, they collude with hawkers and force protection fees. What is the difference between them and the street gangsters?"


    Yuchanghe heard the strong dissatisfaction in yehaoxuan''s tone. He nodded and broke out in a cold sweat. When Xing Sicheng called him, he was sleepy, but when he heard about the occurrence and course of the incident, he was awakened with a fierce excitement.


    This is a hornet''s nest. As the boss of the Beijing Public Security Bureau, he can''t help but know who ye haoxuan is. He also specifically told the branch here to manage the public security of Shuguang Hospital, because there is a red fourth generation hospital here.


    But what he was afraid of came at once. The more careful he was, the most worried thing happened. As he rushed here, he sprayed blood on the dog''s head scolded by the bureau chief and the peddler added poppy shells to the food. It was nothing, because it was not the responsibility of their department.


    But what''s worse is that these hawkers are protected by the most grass-roots joint defense team members, which makes his legs weak. If yehaoxuan is not satisfied, the matter will be serious. As a director, he really doesn''t pay enough attention in yehaoxuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 984

    "Sorry, this is my negligence in my work. I will make a review to my superiors. I will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter." With a smiling face, Yu Changjiang wanted to shoot brother Tian, the culprit of the incident.


    "Come on, take him down and find out how many dark stories there are. In addition, strictly order all sub bureaus to carry out a thorough investigation of the grass-roots joint defense team members and police officers. Once problems are found, they will not be tolerated." Yu Changhe turned and waved his hand.


    "Director, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Listen to my explanation. I dare not. I really dare not in the future." Brother Tian screamed. Several police officers could not help but say, handcuffed and twisted away.


    "President ye... Through this incident, I am aware of the shortcomings of the public security system. You can rest assured that the public security system is an institution to protect the people. I will never allow this kind of thing to happen." Yu Changhe said sternly.


    "Director Yu, I don''t mean anything else. I just want you to go to the grass-roots level while maintaining public order." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will, I will." Yu Changhe nodded repeatedly and sighed with relief. If ye haoxuan could say so, it means that this matter has passed. However, the joint defense and grass-roots police really have to deal with it, otherwise something must happen.


    Yehaoxuan then made several more calls. The health department and the industrial and commercial quarantine department went out the next day to spot check the stalls on the ground to ensure that poppy shells did not happen again. Once they were found out, they would be severely punished.


    When a large number of police officers were removed, Wenling had not recovered from the shock. She did not expect that this little doctor, who had just met him, had such great energy that even the top leaders of the public security department were mobilized. Who was he?


    "Let''s go. I''ll have an interview with you some other day." Seeing her stupefied appearance, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. It''s impossible to hide the truth from her at this point. In fact, he also wanted to help the girl in the bottom of his heart, which could help her become a full-time worker as soon as possible.


    "You... Are you yehaoxuan?" Wen Ling is still a little confused until now. She can''t connect the young man in front of her with the famous yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I am the ye haoxuan who is always in a bad mood." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just think that he was so angry that he said that yehaoxuan was not right. Wen Ling felt ashamed and said that others were bad in front of their true self. Is there anything more embarrassing than this?


    "President ye... I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to speak ill of you." Wenling had an impulse to get into the sewer.


    "I know. I understand you. Hehe, whoever has been here for more than half a month will have no temper. Let''s go. I''ll let you do an interview tomorrow to help you become official as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No... I''m going to do it today. I just have a few questions. It''s very simple." Wen Ling woke up like a dreamer. He joked. He finally caught his true self. How could she let him go so easily?


    "Today... It''s too late." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, it''s only half an hour. Half an hour is enough. I beg you. It''s not easy for me to see you. If you leave, I won''t see you in the future." Wenling grabs yehaoxuan''s arm and says nothing to let him leave.


    "Well, today is today. Where do you say it is? We''ll record it now." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    It''s already midnight after the people''s tossing and turning. They have to make up for the interview. It''s estimated that there will be some tossing and turning this evening.


    "Just here." Wenling said excitedly.


    "Here? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan looked around and said in surprise.


    "Yes, our director said that as long as you were interviewed, anything would be fine." Wenling said and took out the camera.


    The SLR was dropped just now, but as long as yehaoxuan was interviewed, it doesn''t matter. Fortunately, the camera and other guys are still there.


    "Dr. ye, where did you learn this medical skill?" Wenling asked with a microphone.


    "Family heirloom." Yehaoxuan''s answer was very simple. His medical skills were inherited from his ancestors'' ancient medical skills, so it''s not surprising to say that his family is inherited.


    "Then your elder must be an expert in medicine."


    "Yes, my grandfather has high medical skills... He has high expectations of me and is strict with me since childhood. My first impression of him began with a Tang tou song."


    Yehaoxuan unknowingly fell into the memory. The kindly old man''s face in his memory reappeared in front of him. His grandfather''s family is a medical family. Although he has three sons, all three uncles don''t like medical skills, so he put his expectations on himself and was very strict with himself since childhood.


    Grandpa''s biggest worry is that his family''s medical skills will be broken, but his worry is superfluous. If yehaoxuan can go to this day, he will be happy if he knows.


    After nearly an hour, Wenling''s words were almost finished. She cleared her throat and said with a smile, "I''m asking the last question."


    "Please." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What kind of girl do you like?" Wenling asked curiously.


    "This question... I refuse to answer. When it''s over, go back." Yehaoxuan has a stiff face.


    "Yehaoxuan... Just give me this curious wish, or I won''t be able to sleep." Wenling said with some bitterness.


    "This is privacy. You should know that you are a reporter, not a paparazzi." Yehaoxuan said with a dark face.


    "Well, I''m a reporter, not a paparazzi." Wenling put away her things in frustration, and then she seemed to suddenly think of something. "You said that I had eaten so many things here before. Would I be addicted to drugs?"


    "No, it''s not very toxic. Generally, it''s not addictive. It''s just that in the next period of time, if you don''t eat it, you won''t think about your food. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You''ll be fine after you eat it for a few days."


    "Really? Thank you so much." Wenling was overjoyed.


    Yehaoxuan took out his paper and pen, wrote down a prescription, gave it to Wenling, and told her some precautions.


    Wen Ling carefully collected the prescription and said, "I have to keep this prescription well. It is written by the medical sage himself. It may sell a lot of money in the future."


    "One day, I will get half of the money you sell." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t even think about it. You''ll need money now?" Wen Ling said, "I will collect your prescriptions in the future. Maybe in a few years, traditional Chinese medicine will go to the world, and you will be famous in history. Your own prescriptions will be a lot of money."


    "Just one day." Yehaoxuan smiled. "It''s getting late. Go back and have a rest early. Congratulations. You''re about to become a full-time employee."


    "Ha ha, thank you very much. When I get my first month''s salary after becoming a full-time employee, I''ll treat you to a real dinner." Wenling said excitedly.


    "Don''t treat me to a big cigarette. I can''t stand it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry. It won''t happen next time. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Wenling smiled sweetly, stopped a taxi and left.


    Yehaoxuan was about to leave when Chenruoxi called.


    "Wife, do you miss me if you stay up so late?" Yehaoxuan connected the phone and smiled.


    "Who is your wife?" Chenruoxi chendao.


    "Sooner or later, hey hey." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t sleep." Chenruoxi sighed slightly.


    "Homesick?" Yehaoxuan understands Chenruoxi.


    "Well, after all, they are parents. I really miss home." Chenruoxi is in a low mood.


    "Where are you now? I went to find you, and then we went back together. Some things have to be faced sooner or later. Even though they had mistakes before, they are your biological parents after all. You can''t deny them. Now that they know they are wrong, forgive them once." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." After a little hesitation, Chenruoxi nodded.


    Yehaoxuan stops a taxi and drives to Chen Yin''s home. Chen Yin is already in labor, so she is now waiting for labor in the hospital. Ji Xingye also asks for leave to stay with her day and night, so Chen Ruoxi is the only one in her family.


    After picking up Chen Ruoxi, they drove to the Chen family.


    After getting off the taxi and paying the fare, they walked to the Chen family together. This community is an official residence. The registration is extremely strict. Ordinary taxis are not allowed in. They walked to the Chen family side by side.


    "I... we''d better go back and come another day, OK?" When Chenruoxi came to his house, he suddenly backed out.


    "Ruoxi, sooner or later, will have to face it. The original fault is not you. Now they have realized what they did wrong. Don''t worry. I am with you." Yehaoxuan holds Chenruoxi''s small hands. Her smooth hands are cold. Chenruoxi''s mood can be imagined.


    The order issued by Chen Yuan really broke her heart. It seemed that Chen Ruoxi was not a daughter in the eyes of the couple, but a tool for exchanging interests. If Chen Ruoxi had not grown up in the military camp, she would have collapsed now.


    Encouraged by yehaoxuan, Chen Ruoxi finally nodded and walked to the Chen family with him.


    The two men came to the door side by side. When the guard on duty saw Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan, he hurried forward with a military salute and said, "Miss, the master has been waiting for you."


    "Wait for me?" Chenruoxi was a little surprised.


    "The owner knew you were back a few days ago, so he is waiting for you to go home every day. You are back. Please." Guard road.


    Chenruoxi nodded and walked into the Chen family courtyard with yehaoxuan. This was the first time yehaoxuan walked into the Chen family courtyard. He could not help feeling that he had tried every means to sneak in and meet Chenruoxi before.

 Chapter 985

    Even though he and the Chen family have an equal identity, he is still not popular with Chen Yuan. But now yehaoxuan is not what he used to be. I believe Chen Yuan has regretted his original attitude towards yehaoxuan.


    Or if ye haoxuan had appeared earlier, there would have been no marriage between Xue and Chen, because xuehongyun and ye haoxuan are not at the same level. As long as they have a little vision, they will choose the Ye family.


    Chen Yuan and his wife have already got the news. Just after they entered the Chen family, Chen Yuan and linxiangjun welcomed them. Yehaoxuan was a little impressed that China''s mother-in-law was really well intentioned.


    Up to now, ye haoxuan has not forgotten the scene when linxiangjun talked to him. The mother-in-law of an ordinary family asked for a car and a house, which was enough to force her son-in-law to hang himself. But compared with linxiangjun, the mother-in-law of an ordinary family is really nothing. Her request is not what you can achieve with your efforts.


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan is now as she wishes.


    The three members of the family met in a dignified atmosphere. Mr. and Mrs. Chen Yuan looked at their daughter with mixed feelings. Looking back at the beginning, their actions were really unacceptable. Anyway, they ordered their daughter not to step into the house. It was wrong. After all, it was their own daughter.


    "Ruoxi... You are back."


    For a long time, chenyuanfang hesitated to name his daughter, because he was not sure whether her daughter was still brooding about the original thing.


    "Dad... Mom..." Chenruoxi couldn''t help but feel aggrieved. She threw herself into her mother''s arms and burst into tears. Her grievances and depression over the past few days were vented at this moment.


    Linxiangjun held his daughter in his arms, but tears kept falling. They knew that his daughter had suffered too many grievances outside.


    Chen Yuan looked gloomy. He walked up to yehaoxuan and changed his gloomy expression. "Thank you for bringing Ruoxi back."


    "Anyway, this is Ruoxi''s home. You are Ruoxi''s parents. I should have brought her back. Now the family is reunited and everyone is happy. I hope the owner can cherish this hard won affection."


    Yehaoxuan bit the word "master" very hard. He was just reminding Chen Yuan that I have not forgotten how you treated me. Now I want to call you father-in-law.


    Chen Yuan''s face darkened. He still managed to squeeze out a smile that was more ugly than crying. Yehaoxuan called him his father-in-law. He felt his blood pressure was rising. Now he is looking forward to being called by others, but they are sarcastic here.


    The reality is really ironic. How Chen Yuan treated yehaoxuan at the beginning, and now yehaoxuan has given him all of them back.


    "The matter between you and Ruoxi should be settled as soon as possible." Chen Yuan said again.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. It''s not long since Chen Jiagang and Xue Jiabang broke up. If we make a big order so soon, what will others think of you? Besides, it''s hard for the Xue family to face this way. Master... You have to plan before you move. You have to learn to take the overall situation into account." Yehaoxuan said in an expert tone.


    Chen Yuan feels ashamed of himself. Yehaoxuan''s words have obviously mocked him for not being a man, but he has no choice, because yehaoxuan''s words are also true. Now, if the two families marry, I''m afraid it won''t make sense for the Xues'' face. It''s better to wait for a year and a half. Otherwise, others will say that their Chen family is a wallflower.


    Seeing that Chen Ruoxi''s affairs were finally settled, yehaoxuan put down a big stone in his heart. Anyway, the past has passed. As long as Chen Ruoxi can pass the barrier in his heart.


    After leaving the Chen family, yehaoxuan went back. In a few days, the business summit will be held. At that time, it will be busy again. In addition, the medicinal materials of Tianxin Yulu pills have been prepared. He plans to refine a furnace of six pills for the upcoming disciples of the left family this evening. In addition, he changed the medicinal materials as a life-saving medicine.


    This kind of medicine is a bit rebellious, so no matter how many herbs there are, at most ten of them can succeed in one stove, and the success rate is very low. Yehaoxuan also made it by accident last time. Fortunately, now he is good at cultivation, and the success rate is certainly more certain than before.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, ye haoxuan woke up on time. He divided the Tianxin jade dew pills he had made overnight into two bottles. Six of them were for martial artists only, and four of them were good medicines for ordinary people to continue their lives. You can''t confuse them.


    The Public Security Bureau has reported the incident last night. The joint defense involved and some of the protective umbrellas of these forces have all been arrested. The peddlers rebelled in accordance with relevant regulations.


    The above specifically told the nearby branch to take extra care of Shuguang Hospital, because they can''t afford to provoke the great gods here. For those thugs who often go in and out of the Bureau, the people in the bureau also warned him not to come here to cause trouble. If anyone dares to cause trouble here and something happens, cut off his head and kick it as a ball.


    At the gate of the hospital, ye haoxuan happens to meet Tang Bing. Since the dawn hospital was opened, ye haoxuan has habitually become a shopkeeper. Tang Bing is busy with all the big and small affairs of the hospital. Sometimes there are too many things to eat.


    Looking at Tang Bing''s emaciated face, ye haoxuan felt a pang of love in his heart. He took Tang Bing by the hand and said, "don''t get busy and ignore your body. You should eat breakfast on time."


    "I did." Tang BingDao.


    "Have you eaten? I can tell at a glance. You also want to hide it from me. Go to the restaurant and have something to eat." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but say, and took Tang Bing to the restaurant in the hospital.


    The meals in the hospital are free of three meals a day, and the dishes are very rich. In the morning, there are common soybean milk porridge, steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks. Yehaoxuan doesn''t make any special here. Both leaders and staff eat together in the restaurant. There is no box. Even if you are a leader, you have to carry a plate like an ordinary employee.


    The three meals are rich and full, but you can make as many things as you want. Don''t waste them, or you will be fined.


    Yehaoxuan found a place and asked Tang Bing to sit down. He ran to the front line to wait for the wind. The seismograph queued up like an ordinary staff. There were not many people eating in the morning, but there were a lot of staff in the hospital. In order to save time and money, most young nurses and interns came here to eat, so there were a lot of lines in front of each window.


    Most of the people here are of high quality. Basically, no one jumps in the queue, so the master in charge of the spoon plays meals very fast. The long queue soon leaves.


    When there were fiveorsix people in front of Ye haoxuan, a middle-aged man wearing gold wire glasses cut into the front of the team from one side, pointed to the food in the window and said, "bring me five steamed buns, ten eggs, bread, and some fried eggs..."


    The man ordered a lot of things at one go. Looking at his tall and thin figure, he didn''t look like a particularly edible person, which had to be doubted.


    "Can you finish it?" The chef in charge said in some doubt.


    "Now that I have ordered it, I can certainly finish it. Put it in a food bag and I''ll take it with me." Gold wire spectacle track.


    "Sorry, the rule here is that you can only eat in the restaurant. You can''t take it out. Besides, everyone is qualified. Don''t jump in the queue." The master in charge said unhappily.


    "I''m director Li from the logistics department. Don''t you know me? You''re new here." The man glared at the master.


    "This is the rule here. President ye can''t do this when he comes." This master seems to be a one track minded person. If he had been an ordinary person, he would have given him a meal and sent him away.


    Although the logistics department does not have any substantive rights in the hospital, it is undeniable that it is a profitable department. In addition, it happens to be the Department in charge of the restaurant, so most people will not offend director Li.


    "You''ve been kicked in the head by a donkey. What are you in charge of? Get out of here. I''ll drive you today. What''s the matter?" Director Li was furious and shouted at the master.


    "Director Li, I''m sorry. This is a new comer. I don''t know you. I''ll ask him to help you cook. Don''t be angry." A chef in charge appeared from the window and smiled at director Li.


    "Ask him to apologize to me. Otherwise, I will make your catering department look good. It doesn''t matter whether I can eat it or not. As long as I like it, what if I eat half of it, and I don''t ask you to pay for it?" Director Li shouted.


    "The hospital has regulations..." the master said unconvinced.


    "Regulations? Shit regulations. I''m your boss now. My words are regulations. Why, if you''re not convinced, go to the dean. I think he dares to open it. I dare not." Director Li shouted, the arrogant image came out immediately.


    "Director Li, right? Now you go to the finance department to settle your salary and leave." Standing behind, yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t expect such a person to appear in the hospital. It seems that he can''t believe all the psychological tests when applying for a job.


    Even a little nurse and cleaner knew how to queue up. Director Li, who was in charge of such a large department of the logistics department, had such quality, which made yehaoxuan intolerable.


    "Who are you?" Director Li will have an attack when he turns back.


    But when he saw yehaoxuan, he was shocked. The sweat on his forehead flowed down. As the director of a hospital, he could not have known that the young man behind him was yehaoxuan, their president.


    "Ye... Dean ye, why are you here?" Director Li stammered that his image had been exposed in front of yehaoxuan. He knew that he was really in trouble this time.


    "This is my hospital. Can''t I eat here?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "you are also a director. Your quality is worse than those of these employees. You still eat half of the food in the hospital. You waste it? Well, from today on, all posts above the deputy chief physician in the hospital will be charged for dining in the restaurant."

 Chapter 986

    "Dean, I know I''m wrong. I''ll check with you." Director Li was so sad that he almost cried out. He really wanted to slap his face. Why should he come here to pretend to force him? It''s time to pretend.


    "Let''s go. The hospital doesn''t need people like you. Our Shuguang Hospital is not a profit-making hospital. What I need is a person who can manage logistics for me, not a person who can only waste hospital money." Yehaoxuan waved.


    Director Li''s face was gray, like his wife who had just died. He knew yehaoxuan''s character. Since his words were spoken, there must be no room for redemption. He retired silently.


    "Good job, Dean Ye."


    All the staff in the restaurant are not free to clap for yehaoxuan. The master in charge is numb. This is a good leader.


    "Everyone, work hard. Whether I make money or not, your welfare will be better and better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The long dragon of the restaurant lined up orderly again. When it was yehaoxuan''s turn, the master in charge of the spoon gave yehaoxuan two more fried eggs.


    "Good job, master. In the future, I will set up a dean''s mailbox. You can report such things as the one just now. Once verified, you will not tolerate them. Even hospital leaders need supervision." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "President ye, you are a good man. I can come here without salary, because my wife was cured by you. These people waste hospital resources and just can''t get along with me." The master said.


    "Thank you, master." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked to the opposite side of Tang Bing with two trays.


    "Ah... This is director Ye. It''s my first time to see a real person. He''s so handsome..."


    "Yes, it''s much more handsome than the picture. If I met him at ordinary times, I would never recognize him. The photographer''s level is really rubbish. Dr. Ye is so handsome, but the picture is average."


    "I really want to be his girlfriend..."


    "Forget it... You haven''t seen that president Tang and President ye are a couple..."


    "How happy they are. I envy them."


    The appearance of yehaoxuan made the little nurses on the scene excited one after another. As they waited in line to eat, they glanced at him one after another. The queue at the window slowed down obviously.


    "Hurry up and eat. The souls of these little nurses will be taken away by you." Tang Bing glared at yehaoxuan, took the plate, picked up a piece of bread, and drank with soybean milk.


    "There''s no way... Your man is so handsome and charming." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Some departments of the hospital should be renovated." Tang Bing said while eating, "what director Li did just now, I don''t think it happened by accident."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He agreed with Tang Bing. It was the first time they came to the restaurant for breakfast. This happened. There were more miscellaneous departments in the hospital. Who knows what else is unknown?


    The forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. I believe that there are not a few cases like the hospital, not only the logistics department, but also other departments.


    "Tomorrow, I will ask the military assassins to send people to the Shuguang Hospital to investigate the problems, especially those departments with money. Once they find out, they will be investigated for criminal responsibility. I will give them good welfare. If they can''t support them with this money, let them go as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When the water is clean, there will be no fish. It''s not good to kill people with such a stick. If you want to investigate, I believe that a large group of middle and senior leaders of the hospital will be affected. If they are all sent to prison, who will take care of the hospital stall?" Tang BingDao.


    "That''s a problem, too." Yehaoxuan frowned and put down his chopsticks. He pondered for a moment and said, "well, the whole hospital issued a notice that the hospital will carry out a large-scale market and kill several leaders to show them. If there is still something that doesn''t change, all of them will have to be killed with a stick. They don''t want to sit in this position. Someone will sit for them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no room for a grain of sand in your eyes. At present, it is the only way. This practice is a little extreme, but it is important to be simple and straightforward. It can effectively play a deterrent effect and make those people honest." Tang Bing nodded helplessly.


    Tang Bing also put down his chopsticks and said, "the College of traditional Chinese medicine has also begun to make preparations. This time, the high-level means to re-establish a medical college, which is called ''Huaxia Shuguang College of traditional Chinese medicine''."


    "Dawn..." yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "don''t use this name for everything. Just call Huaxia College of traditional Chinese medicine. Just let the army assassin send someone to watch the preparations."


    "OK." Tang Bing nodded and said, "it seems that the basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine in primary and secondary schools are a little cold."


    "Will this be cold?" It was beyond ye haoxuan''s expectation. He frowned and said, "there is no reason. A lot of people asked about this a while ago, especially the health preserving Qigong, which is simple and easy to learn, can increase children''s immunity."


    "Now the parents of children are in a state of forgetfulness. Qigong is a mysterious thing. They are influenced by the martial arts novels on TV. They are worried that their children will suffer and that they will be possessed by evil spirits. Therefore, most people are afraid to eat crabs. Five primary schools have set up a traditional Chinese medicine class in each grade. Now they have registered... Less than 100." Tang Bing sighed.


    "This is a problem. It seems that the media should be used to light a fire." Yehaoxuan thought of cableway.


    "How to order?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Let''s say that tomorrow I will hold a health lecture in Shuguang Hospital, which is about Qigong used in Chinese medicine courses in primary and secondary schools." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s a good idea. In fact, qigong used in primary school courses can greatly improve children''s immunity. It can be said that all diseases do not invade. This is very tempting, but most parents don''t understand this thing, so they are worried about what''s bad. If you understand it, you''ll be fine." Tang Bingyan said.


    "Yes, in fact, how can this thing be so mysterious as they imagined? Through tomorrow''s health class, I will make some things transparent to the media so that more people can understand this thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll contact the media now." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Army spike, help me convey a message." Yehaoxuan dials the phone of the military assassin.


    The military assassin belongs to yehaoxuan''s intelligence department, and his message delivery has always been simple and crude. Less than half an hour after yehaoxuan called, the news about yehaoxuan''s health lecture was hung directly in front of major domestic Internet media websites.


    The major media have come to terms with this situation. Their current servers are not under their control at all. This title is forcibly posted on the home page. Unless the server is shut down, it cannot be deleted. Therefore, most online media simply ignore it.


    In just one hour, this news spread all over the microblog and wechat circle of friends at a crazy speed. Most people are looking forward to this health lecture. With the growing reputation of yehaoxuan, his industry has gradually been stripped out. There are snow lotus beauty dew, Sanhua Guilu wine, which is in the ascendant recently, and even the newly rising health food restaurant in the capital is his industry.


    Although most people did not believe that traditional Chinese medicine could cure diseases, they believed that traditional Chinese medicine was better than western medicine in health preservation. In addition, ye haoxuan had cured stubborn diseases in the world, and the reputation of dawn hospital was at its peak. Therefore, he seemed to have become the spokesman of traditional Chinese medicine. In addition, the name of vice president of the Chinese Medicine Association made people look forward to his health preservation class.


    In fact, the life channel in the capital has always had health preservation programs, but the so-called health preservation programs are just selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. The so-called masters have only read a few medical books and have strong theoretical knowledge. In fact, they are not clear about what they are talking about, let alone the proposed health preservation principles.


    Before, life channel had always wanted to invite yehaoxuan to do a health preservation program, but he refused. For a period of time, he avoided reporters. This time, as soon as the news came out, the major media were ready to interview the most valuable program at the first time.


    Tang Bing was very efficient. On that day, she asked people to arrange the meeting place. There was a place in Shuguang Hospital that had not yet had time to break the ground for expansion. She built a simple table here and rented tables, chairs and stools, which could accommodate thousands of people. Considering that there might be many people in this health class, she made several preparations to cope with the normal progress of this class.


    In the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, ye haoxuan met GUI Lao in the exclusive office of GUI Lao. Since the change of ownership of the Chinese Medicine Association, ye haoxuan has been busy with his own industry, so he doesn''t care much about the affairs of the Chinese Medicine Association, and even the face of GUI Lao is rare.


    "Xiaoye, I really have you. Hehe, brain tumors can be resolved by traditional Chinese medicine, which makes those guys who call that traditional Chinese medicine can''t treat surgical cases shut up." As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, old GUI praised him.


    "In fact, these are also unconventional means. If they are not used, even traditional Chinese medicine must have a craniotomy to cure Liu Lao''s brain tumor, but the risk is the same as that of Western medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Anyway, you are proud of traditional Chinese medicine again. I heard that this matter has caused a complete sensation in the medical community in western countries. Dozens of experts from the medical community in Europe, America and other countries are discussing when to come here to investigate and promote traditional Chinese medicine. You have taken the first step." Guilao sincerely admires yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. GUI, I came here today just for this matter. There is no doubt about the strength of traditional Chinese medicine. But our biggest problem now is the lack of talents of traditional Chinese medicine. If there are few talents of traditional Chinese medicine, even the magic of traditional Chinese medicine is useless." Yehaoxuan sighed.

 Chapter 987

    "Of course, isn''t the basic course of traditional Chinese medicine recently launched by primary and secondary school students a pilot? Your college of traditional Chinese medicine has also put forward a high-level proposal. I think the ground will be broken soon. I don''t think there will be a large number of talents of traditional Chinese medicine going to the world in ten years." Old GUI smiled.


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) has made every TCM scholar feel distressed. They also wanted to change this situation. However, many aspects of TCM have not been satisfactory. For example, some family medicine has never been passed on to the outside world, and the rule of passing on male medicine to female medicine has made many TCM not well inherited.


    Even though the predecessors in the field of traditional Chinese medicine wanted to change this situation, they were powerless, but yehaoxuan did it. He did something that generations of people wanted to do, but could not do.


    "The problem is... When the TCM class is cold, five primary schools carry out one TCM class per grade, and each basic TCM class has 30 places. So far, less than 100 people have registered." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Is there such a phenomenon? No, the qigong of traditional Chinese medicine you proposed can improve the body''s constitution and greatly enhance people''s immunity. It should be that many parents rush to send their children to school." Old GUI asked in surprise.


    "That''s the problem. Most people are poisoned by Qigong in martial arts novels. They think that qigong is not easy to learn, and they are afraid that children will suffer, so they are in a wait-and-see state." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "So it is. So are these parents. How can they be masters if they don''t suffer hardships?" Old GUI angrily said, "Chinese children are spoiled. How can they go on for a long time? Do you have any good plans?"


    "Yes, I''m going to give a health class. I''m going to invite parents with children to let them know that the so-called Qigong is not what they imagined. It''s just a key body method." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Are you worried that you are not convincing enough?" GUI Lao suddenly realized.


    "Yes, so I''d like to invite Mr. GUI and all the doctors in Zhongnanhai to come out to town for me. After all, I''m too young. Many people will think that I have no hair on my lips and can''t handle affairs well. So I''m worried that my persuasion is not enough. I''d like to have your town." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan''s worry is not unreasonable. Although he is now famous and has even conquered the world''s problems at one stroke, he is too young after all. Moreover, most people believe that traditional Chinese medicine is more popular as he gets older. Those big players, without exception, are old men. With the name of Imperial doctor, they will be very convincing.


    "Well, that''s no problem. Tomorrow I''ll organize people to come over and fight for you in person." Old GUI smiled.


    "With the words of GUI Lao, I am relieved." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t say that to Xiaoye. It''s not your business to develop traditional Chinese medicine. Although we old guys have limited abilities, we still have a little waste heat. We can help you as much as we can." Old GUI smiled.


    "Well, at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning, please go to Shuguang Hospital and take some seniors along with you." Yehaoxuan got up and said.


    "Please rest assured that you will arrive on time." Old GUI smiled.


    Out of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, ye haoxuan dialed xutongtong.


    "Brother ye, what''s up?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Is Zuo Yi there?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "She''s watching outside. Wait a minute." Xutongtong stood up and handed his mobile phone to Zuo Yi.


    "Zuo Yi, you should have a mobile phone, or you won''t be able to contact you in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll meet you back. What''s up?" Asked Zuoyi.


    "I ask you, your family is an ancient martial family. The internal skill of cultivation is called Qigong by modern people. Do you have any disciples in these secular departments of the Qigong Association? It''s better to be a public figure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, my second grandfather is the vice president of the capital Qigong Association. He often appears on TV. What''s the matter?" Zuoyi asked for some reason.


    "That''s good. Can you contact your second grandpa to come to me? I have something I want to ask him for help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course not. I''ll ask him to come to you now." Zuoyi agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s good. Thanks." Yehaoxuan hung up with a smile.


    Now the parents of students are worried about the problem of Qigong. They are afraid that if they don''t learn it easily, their children will become possessed by fire. In fact, the qigong taught by yehaoxuan is a health preserving skill, which is similar to the Tai Chi practiced by ordinary people. They cultivate their mind and temper. They don''t have to worry about becoming possessed by fire at all.


    Although this kind of Qigong is different from the vigorous and fierce skill of the Zuo family, which can really kill people and become possessed by evil spirits, it may be more persuasive for a master of the Qigong Association to analyze ordinary health preserving Qigong.


    After arranging everything, yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He began to look forward to the health preservation class tomorrow, but he still had to make good preparations. It is estimated that tomorrow will be a big scene for thousands of people. Fortunately, he won''t have stage fright.


    A night of silence.


    In the dawn hospital the next day, the voices were boiling.


    Sure enough, as yehaoxuan expected, an endless stream of people came to the health care class, with a trend of tens of thousands of people living in empty alleys. Fortunately, Tang Bing had prepared enough to make the security guards of Shuguang Hospital well prepared. Because the security guards were not enough, they hired some temporary people to serve as security guards to maintain order.


    The Public Security Bureau and the municipal bureau near Shuguang Hospital also sent people. Out of respect for culture and attention to traditional Chinese medicine, the senior management sent an armed police squadron to Shuguang Hospital to maintain order in case of any emergencies.


    Beijing media and foreign media stationed in Beijing also came to the scene against long guns and short artillery, and found the best shooting location early. Several powerful media conducted live broadcasts, and even two young journalists almost fought to fight for a better shooting location.


    Since there are only about 2000 people here, most of them have to stay in the square outside Shuguang Hospital, where there are several large LCD screens. Tang Bing has already made preparations to synchronize the contents of the course with the LCD screens, so that people can see them in the square.


    Everything was ready. Then, a line of old Chinese doctors in robes sat in the first row on the stage. These old Chinese doctors, led by GUI, were among the top ten doctors in Zhongnanhai. In front of each of them, there was a nameplate, which annotated the positions and titles of these old Chinese doctors.


    At eight o''clock, yehaoxuan appeared on the conference platform on time. Yehaoxuan was dressed in a white Tai Chi suit, with red rust on his sleeve and a yin-yang Tai Chi fish. Wearing this suit, he showed great spirit.


    "It must be very strange to see me dressed like this. It is reasonable to say that today''s occasion is very important. I should wear a suit and leather suit, but I wear this suit. Does it look a little out of sorts?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words spread throughout the audience through the loudspeaker. His words caused some kind laughter at the scene. Yes, today is a formal occasion. Don''t you think you should wear a suit and leather clothes and be decent? Does that make you look energetic?


    "What I want to say is that what I am talking about today is the health preservation course of traditional Chinese medicine. It is the crystallization of wisdom inherited by our ancestors for thousands of years. It is a culture based on Taoism and the theory of Yin, Yang and five elements. It is different from western science. In order to show respect for our culture, I wear this suit. Even the ten Royal doctors we invited from Zhongnanhai today are also dressed in robes."


    With yehaoxuan''s words, Zhongnanhai imperial doctors led by Gui Lao got up one by one to pay tribute to the people.


    "When it comes to this, some people may ask, isn''t the so-called Yin Yang and five elements method of Taoism superstitious? Is traditional Chinese medicine derived from Taoism superstitious?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced around for a week and saw that the whole venue was quiet and everyone was listening. In fact, this issue was also controversial. Traditional Chinese medicine has always been regarded as superstitious by western medicine. Even some people in China are clamoring to abolish traditional Chinese medicine and superstition. What would this young man, who is the most authoritative authority of modern traditional Chinese medicine, say today?


    "I can tell you clearly that this is not superstition. In fact, medical skills belong to one of the five skills of Taoism. Hundreds of years ago, Taoism Integrated Mountain, medicine, life, phase and divination, and there was no separation between them. The other identity of a famous doctor is a Taoist."


    There was a commotion at the scene. In fact, most of the people present had never heard that traditional Chinese medicine originated from Taoism and was integrated with the art of life signs. Today, yehaoxuan''s words undoubtedly threw a heavy bomb. Many people were eager to ask yehaoxuan questions.


    "Please be quiet. If so many of you ask questions together, I can''t answer them even if I have a hundred mouths, so I can only answer individual questions. For the sake of fairness, I''ll call a friend No. 10 in row 10. Please ask questions." Yehaoxuan pressed to show that the scene was quiet.


    The one who was called was a young woman with a child. Yehaoxuan called her when she asked questions. She was slightly excited. She took the microphone, cleared her throat and said, "Dr. ye, if traditional Chinese medicine belongs to Taoism and those methods of life signs are true, does that mean you can see the signs?"


    "I do know physiognomy, but my profession is a doctor, so physiognomy is only a sideline. Knowing some metaphysics is for the need of seeing a doctor. For example, I feel your pulse and can get the information of your relatives from your body." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Can I try it?" The young woman said excitedly.


    "Of course. Now please come up to the stage." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The young woman gave the child to her husband, then ran all the way to the stage, stretched out her wrist and asked yehaoxuan to help her feel her pulse.


    Yehaoxuan sighed for her after calling the pulse of her hands. "Let''s talk about your problem first. You have a child. After giving birth to a child, you stopped having a baby. And you had a cold not long ago, right?"

 Chapter 988

    "Yes, yes, I have miscarried twice... Dr. ye, can I still have children?" The young woman was surprised and asked excitedly.


    She has heard all kinds of rumors about ye haoxuan and knows that he is a man who is good at creating miracles, so she is full of expectations for ye haoxuan.


    "Of course, but time is limited. When the meeting is over, you can go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Any old traditional Chinese medicine doctor can let you have a baby safely." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." The young woman said excitedly. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and listened to yehaoxuan continue to diagnose.


    "You have a dual personality. In your husband''s eyes, you are sometimes gentle and charming, and sometimes unreasonable, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." the young woman blushed slightly and lowered her head.


    "That''s because your mother was supposed to be pregnant with twins, but your sister died unexpectedly when she was born, so you inherited her character. The gentle side is you, and the unreasonable side is your sister." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah..." the young woman hid her mouth in surprise. Her mother was indeed twins when she was pregnant, but she died just after birth. She also heard her mother tell her about it, but few people knew about it. Even her husband didn''t know. How did yehaoxuan know? Is it true that, as he said, you can learn about her relatives by taking a pulse?


    "Your father died three years ago of a heart attack." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "You have a younger brother. If his pulse is correct, he is weak and sick. He can''t live without medicine. He is getting better after he is sixteen."


    "Yes, Dr. ye, you are right. How did you know?" The young woman asked excitedly.


    "A person''s pulse can inherit a person''s past and future, past and present lives. This is the Taoist geomantic metaphysics. Although these things are not as magical as the legend, they are definitely not groundless." Yehaoxuan smiled. He motioned to the young woman to go down.


    "With all due respect, dear Dr. ye, I don''t believe that your medical skills are so magical. She shouldn''t be your trust from outside." A foreign reporter with a microphone said.


    This reporter is thin and tall. He is a reporter from the famous CBS. His query has spoken the voice of most people. Although ye haoxuan made no mistakes in his diagnosis, he is still weak. What if the woman had a good care in advance?


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He wasn''t angry with the foreigner''s behavior, because the foreigner just likes to be more serious. He didn''t mean any harm. He just explained his doubts. In fact, yehaoxuan also knew that most people didn''t believe what had just happened.


    "OK, I''ll try it." The foreigner excitedly gave his microphone to his partner, then ran to the stage and stretched out his hands to yehaoxuan.


    "Before I feel your pulse, let me talk about your face. Hehe, I know a little about physiognomy. Although I am not very proficient, I can still talk about it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, with pleasure." The foreigner shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent?


    "This may involve your privacy, are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, if you''re right, I don''t mind apologizing to you. You can say everything you see. I''ll publish it to CBS without missing a word." A layman.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled, pointed to the foreigner''s face and said, "your eyes are down, there are beads on your lips, and there are knots on the flywheel outline and the bridge of your nose."


    "Why? What do you mean?" The foreigner was confused.


    "Let me first explain what it means to look down." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "most of the men with downward looking eyes in the art of physiognomy will match their old wives and are henpecked. If it''s right, your wife is at least ten years older than you. I think you often kneel down on the keyboard because you''re late at home."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the scene quiet for a moment, and then burst into a burst of laughter. Everyone stared at the foreigner and watched him answer.


    "Am I right? Your Lord is watching from heaven. You can''t lie." Yehaoxuan''s words sealed the foreigner''s denial. The guy was wearing a cross around his neck. Yehaoxuan concluded that he was a crazy believer.


    Sure enough, the foreigner felt as bad as eating a fly. He gritted his teeth and said, "yes, you''re right. It fits my life very well, but it may be an accident."


    "Let''s talk about the second point. You have beads on your lips and meat on the pecking position of the tip of your upper lip. This shows that you are eloquent. If you are right, you are a famous smart mouth in your radio station." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s right. I''m really eloquent." The foreigner''s face softened a little and said with some complacency.


    "In the meantime, your ear cartilage is prominent, indicating that you are extroverted. You must have extraordinary contacts." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Yes, David has the best contacts in our radio station." Downstairs, the foreigner''s companion scrambled to answer.


    "What else?" The foreigner stared at yehaoxuan.


    "What''s more, the bridge of your nose has a knot. People with this kind of face will have twists and turns in their marriage. You are getting married early, but your face is not suitable for early marriage. You have been divorced, and there is a faint green light between your eyebrows. The reason for your divorce is that your wife has worn a green hat for you, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." the foreigner''s face was extremely hard to see.


    "Jesus is watching from heaven." Yehaoxuan pointed to the top, made a cross, instantly blocked the foreigner''s mouth, and the foreigner fled.


    "I haven''t felt your pulse yet." Yehaoxuan shouted at the foreigner''s back.


    "Cake seller, I don''t want you to feel the pulse. You are the devil. You must be the devil." The foreigner ran to his original position like a ghost and dared not show his face in the.


    A burst of warm applause broke out in the crowd. The foreigner could not have been Tuo. He was one of the top ten TV reporters in the world and could not have been the Tuo of yehaoxuan. Therefore, he was very convinced of yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Insert a small tune, just like the fate just now. If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. If it has existed, it will have its value, just like the declining traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, why did traditional Chinese medicine decline?" A reporter asked.


    "For various reasons, it is well known that traditional Chinese medicine has always been inherited by families. In ancient times, traditional Chinese medicine was passed on from master to apprentice, but Chinese people like to hide their secrets. They are afraid that the apprentice will learn it and starve to death master. This is how our traditional Chinese medicine has declined from generation to generation."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at it for a week and said: "therefore, what we need to do now is to break this situation. The senior management attaches great importance to traditional Chinese medicine culture. Therefore, it is planned to carry out traditional Chinese medicine courses in five primary schools in the capital from primary schools, and carry out experiments. If the method is feasible, it will be carried out nationwide."


    People raised their hands one after another.


    Yehaoxuan pointed forward and said, "the sixth row, the tenth audience, please ask questions."


    The same woman with a child was asked. She stood up and said, "Dr. ye, I have a question. To carry out Chinese medicine courses, you need to learn Qigong, right?"


    "Yes, this kind of Qigong is needed for needling in the future. Ancient Chinese medicine used Qi to control needling. The effect is excellent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I wonder if the so-called Qigong is true? Aren''t these things made up?"


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan motioned to the audience, "turn off the microphone."


    The staff under the stage stepped forward and turned off the loudspeaker. Yehaoxuan''s action made the people present a little confused. There were more than 1000 people in the meeting hall. Even if they were in good order, they would not say a word, but they would make a sound. Besides, how loud was his voice? How far could he shout without a loudspeaker?


    "Now I use Qigong to let my voice spread far away. Of course, there is still a long way to go to reach my level."


    When the people were wondering, yehaoxuan''s voice clearly spread to everyone at the meeting, which surprised everyone. What kind of Qigong is this? Do lions roar?


    The woman nodded and said, "but I''m worried that this kind of Qigong is not easy to learn. My child is just going to be in the first grade. I''m worried that he is so young that he won''t be able to learn it. Will he be possessed by it?"


    "Your worry is superfluous. Ancient Chinese medicine generally used Qi to control acupuncture. It was because they had been in primary school that ancient Chinese medicine flourished for a while. It is nonsense to say that they were possessed by evil spirits."


    Yehaoxuan added: "Qigong in primary and secondary school courses is a method of health preservation. It is similar to Tai Chi practiced by the elderly in the morning to cultivate their morality and improve their body immunity. There is no such thing as going crazy. Master Zuo of the Qigong Association will explain this to you. Now let''s welcome master Zuo Hongtian, vice president of the capital Qigong Association."


    An old man dressed to practice Kung Fu walked onto the stage. Although he was old, he was in excellent spirit. There were almost no wrinkles on his forehead. He looked like an expert with white hair and young face.


    And when he came to the front of the stage, he didn''t take the steps, but jumped gently from the front of the stage, and his body gently floated up and landed on the conference table steadily.


    All the people on the scene opened their mouths in surprise. The conference table was built at least two meters high. Even young people can''t jump on it easily. The old man looks old, but he jumped up so gently. He is an expert, an absolute expert.


    It has to be said that Zuo Hongtian shocked the people at the scene in an instant. In addition to his appearance of a crane with a childlike face, an image of an expert took root in the hearts of the people in an instant.


    Quick to respond, he immediately turned out his mobile phone and searched the old man''s name. A moment later, the identity of the old man had been shown in the encyclopedia. The successor of the so and so Qigong family and the vice president of the capital Qigong Association could dazzle all people.

 Chapter 989

    "Now let me talk about the difference between the so-called health preserving Qigong and traditional Qigong. The qigong used in traditional Chinese medicine is strictly matched with the method of acupuncture. It is also a health preserving skill. It is the essence of Chinese tradition. It is easy to learn and can be used quickly. It is not so divine as to be spread in the middle of the world. It can not be used for fighting."


    Yehaoxuan had already communicated with zuohongtian in advance, so he made the explanation of Qigong simple and easy to understand, so that everyone unconsciously accepted this skill.


    "Then, master Zuo, I would like to ask what are the benefits of practicing this kind of health preserving Qigong?" The woman asked again.


    "It''s nothing to say about strengthening the body and prolonging life. It can also cure some hidden diseases. Just like me, I have been practicing since I was six years old. Up to this year, I have never been sick or taken medicine." Zuo Hongtian smiled.


    Zuohongtian''s appearance once brought the atmosphere of the scene to a climax. Someone stood up and asked what disease he could cure.


    After looking around for a week, yehaoxuan pointed to a young white-collar man in the seventh row and said, "the gentleman in the seventh row can try it if it''s convenient."


    When the young man was hit, he stood up excitedly and ran all the way to the stage. He asked, "is Dr. Ye calling me?"


    "Yes, it''s you. What do you do?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I am an office worker in a technology company." The young man replied.


    "Do you often face the computer and lack exercise?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, basically not very active." The young man said with some embarrassment.


    "There is a saying that life lies in exercise. In your work, your cervical spine is stiff due to long time facing the computer. Without good activities, you will get cervical spondylosis. In addition, because you often go to bed late and get up early, squeeze the bus and subway, and often don''t eat breakfast, your stomach has problems now."


    "Do you feel that your stomach often twitches, that you have nausea and tinnitus, and that you have local discomfort?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... Most people in our office have this problem." The young man nodded quickly.


    "Your situation is a typical white-collar disease, which is common to most white-collar workers. Now I''ll teach you a way. White-collar workers who don''t often exercise on the site can also have a look. Now, people who have been working in the office for a long time and have physical problems can stand up."


    When yehaoxuan looked around, he saw that a large number of people stood up from their seats. Most of them were white-collar workers who often sat in the office, so their bodies were in a bad state of health. They often felt pain in their cervical vertebrae and other places.


    "Now do it my way. Let go of your shoulders, keep them flat with your shoulders, and keep your palms down." As yehaoxuan said, he demonstrated to the scene.


    The people who stood up did what yehaoxuan said. They looked at yehaoxuan curiously and hoped that he would surprise everyone.


    "Now hold this position, take a deep breath, turn your hands to the left, and pull the ligaments of your arms as hard as you can." Yehaoxuan demonstrated as he spoke.


    "Close your fingers, then release them, put your hands up, your head up, and your palms in your throat. Keep this position."


    After all this, yehaoxuan waited quietly for five minutes. He looked at the time and said: "the next steps are very important. Please listen clearly, double stop and close, relax as much as possible, and let your mood reach peace."


    Everyone''s eyes are slightly closed. According to yehaoxuan, let your mood relax as much as possible.


    "Then, feel the breath between heaven and earth, combine with your body, and realize the road. Now, do you feel a faint heat wave in your body?"


    Everyone did what yehaoxuan said, and they really felt a slight invisible heat wave surging in their bodies.


    "Don''t make any noise. Use your mind to control the heat flow in your body and let it flow all over your body. Remember, don''t panic and let it go according to your feelings." Yehaoxuan said again.


    Everyone did what yehaoxuan said. A moment later, several white-collar workers felt a slight noise from their shoulders, and then they felt a burst of comfort in their bodies.


    Then, all the people''s bodies made a slight inaudible noise. It seemed that some things that had been blocked in their bodies were washed away at this moment. They felt that their bodies were more comfortable than ever before.


    "Do you feel much better now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is Qigong. It is the simplest, easiest to learn and the easiest to learn. Of course, due to time, I can''t tell you in detail, but I will upload some information about this kind of Qigong on the dawn forum in the future. Everyone can practice it. I promise that after a period of time, your body will not be in a sub-health state."


    "Of course, since your bones have taken shape, you can''t practice better than the children. That''s why you should practice traditional Chinese medicine from an early age." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The people who just did it according to yehaoxuan felt comfortable. Their mood was shocked. Most people live a nine to five life, and their bodies are more or less defective.


    But just now, they did it according to yehaoxuan''s words for a while, and then they felt comfortable. Is difficult Qigong so simple and easy to learn?


    Most of them are parents. After passing this event, they have realized that they were really worried. Even some people have made up their minds to contact the school and ask their children to sign up for the pilot of basic training in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan''s lecture today can be regarded as making the TCM courses of primary and middle school students take root in everyone''s hearts. I believe that after returning home, the registration of basic TCM classes will be quite popular. Being a father, the most worry is the child''s body. If this Qigong can really strengthen the body and greatly improve the child''s immunity, it is also a good choice.


    As I said, the pilot class is just one more class than other students of the same age without affecting their learning, which is what most parents are happy to see.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. I''m here today to talk about health preservation." Yehaoxuan said on the stage, "did anyone tell me what health preservation is?"


    Some of the audience raised their hands. Yehaoxuan chose an audience member to answer the question.


    "Dr. ye, I think health preservation is the key to health preservation. The health care products on the market should belong to the health preservation model." The chosen man replied.


    "Your answer is a little comprehensive. Those key protection products are indeed under the slogan of health preservation, but they can not achieve the effect of health preservation. The real health preservation is not that you can live a long life by eating some so-called nutriments. In fact, it is not."


    "Dr. ye, what is the real health preservation?" Someone asked.


    "The real health preservation is based on the cultivation of the mind. The mind is indifferent, arrogant, and always let your heart reach a state of peace of mind. Then you can use the health preservation formula of traditional Chinese medicine to achieve real longevity." Yehaoxuan replied.


    Another person raised his hand and asked, "how can we achieve self-cultivation and peace of mind? Do we all want to become monks?"


    "There is no need to become a monk. In fact, whether Buddhism or Taoism, what they stress is a pure and natural, calm, indifferent, honor or disgrace, and the most important factor for longevity is the nature of mind." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "In terms of self-care, there are a lot of key protection products circulating in the market. I believe that most of you have also bought key protection products. In fact, the effect of these key protection products is not as powerful as it boasts. It is just to seize people''s psychology and let you buy them willingly."


    "Does Dr. Ye suggest that we take key protection products?" Someone asked.


    "Personally, I don''t recommend eating it, because most of the ingredients of the key protection products are just things that don''t matter to the body, and most of them are useless after taking them. However, if you are stupid and have a lot of money, I have nothing to say. For example, a key protection product that can enhance human immunity is advertised to protect people from all kinds of diseases. In fact, if you eat too much of this key protection product, should you get sick or sick?"


    "What''s more, some people talk about anti-aging health care products, and how to achieve good results. In fact, no one can stop the human body from becoming young to aging. Of course, if you know how to keep healthy, you can make an exception..."


    The speech gave the people present a new understanding of health care products. Someone continued to ask, "Dr. ye, it is easy to catch a cold or breed other diseases when the season changes. Is there any way to avoid it?" Someone asked again.


    "Yes, it''s very simple. As the old saying goes, you often drink radish and cabbage soup without a doctor''s prescription. The simplest ingredients and the most common cooking methods can ensure that you have no worries when changing seasons."


    "In fact, cabbage and radish can strengthen the spleen and stomach, replenish the liver and brighten the eyes, clear away heat and toxin, strengthen the Yang and kidney, penetrate rash, reduce Qi and relieve cough. They are the most nourishing things. If you drink them every three poor and five poor, if you get sick, come to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Throughout the morning, yehaoxuan was teaching his health preservation experience. Most of the people present took notebooks and carefully wrote down yehaoxuan''s every word. Yehaoxuan''s words benefited them a lot. At the same time, they had a clearer understanding of health preservation. They knew that health preservation was not just taking key preservation products, but cultivating their minds to achieve better results.


    "Well, it''s getting late. This is the end of today''s health preservation course. Thank you for coming to Shuguang Hospital today. The health preservation restaurant does not accept appointments today. It is open to you free of charge." After looking at the time, it was almost noon. Yehaoxuan planned to end this health lecture.

 Chapter 990

    "Dr. ye, finally, I''m asking a question. Can the medicinal diet in the health food workshop really cure diseases?" Someone shouted.


    "It can be cured. The medicated food in the health food workshop belongs to the health food, which is much better than the health food you take. You can try it today and you will know the effect." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "please come to the health food workshop opposite in order, and combine freely. Each table has a standard of eight people. The master of the health food workshop has prepared a medicinal meal for you."


    Thousands of people present were impressed. The health food restaurant is now the restaurant under the guidance of Shouqu Yi in the capital. Its health food has surpassed Wangfujing to some extent. Today, you can have a free meal, so today''s trip is really worthwhile.


    Xue Tingyu put forward this idea. She not only gave the health food workshop free of charge today, but also took the opportunity to distribute meal coupons and hold a three-day discount. Within three days, she could get a 50% discount here with the meal coupons. She was trying to open a branch store.


    This promotion method is used well. Xue Tingyu really deserves to be the first talented woman in the capital.


    "Dr. Ye''s lecture today has benefited us old men a lot. I will retire this year. I also hope that Dr. Ye''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic will give me a place. Then I will study hard with Dr. Ye."


    Before leaving, a group of Royal doctors were amazed at yehaoxuan''s lecture. They understood how different their medical skills were from yehaoxuan''s.


    "You... Can''t wait. I''ll keep a seat for you at any time." Yehaoxuan bows to the old Chinese doctors.


    "Dr. ye, six disciples of my left family have arrived in Beijing today. When is it convenient for Dr. ye to arrange for them?" Zuohongtian came over laughing.


    "Old Zuo, thank you for today''s business. Please bring them here. I''ll give them some advice after lunch. By the way, what accomplishments do these people have?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s all round." Zuohongtian was embarrassed. Although the six disciples were chosen by thousands and their own qualifications were really good, after all, they were too young and their days of cultivation were limited, so none of them could reach the Yellow realm. In other words, they were not really old martial artists.


    Just think about it, the cultivation of ancient martial arts is difficult. Without more than ten years of hard cultivation, it is doomed to fail to reach a very high level. Previously, ye haoxuan helped Zuo Yi improve her strength in an instant, which made the Zuo family stunned. There are such gods in the world. Why don''t they hurry up and hold their thighs?


    You should know that this kind of cultivation can be forced to penetrate the top with true Qi and make people''s accomplishments break through in an instant. Unless you have reached the legendary inborn state, but ye haoxuan can achieve this effect now because he is just a cultivation in the mysterious state. That makes him really grow to the inborn state. What is the effect?


    In the Jianghu of martial arts, the strong are always respected. Although yehaoxuan is not a real strong man now, he has been admired by the people of the left family.


    "These are six Tianxin jade dew pills. Take them. I will help them improve their accomplishments later." Yehaoxuan takes out a jade bottle and gives it to zuohongtian.


    "OK, thanks." Zuohongtian was startled, and then his face showed a trace of undisguised joy. Ye haoxuan took six of these miraculous drugs that can wash marrow and cut bones. It seems that his strength is indeed beyond the average people. In the future, they must follow ye haoxuan''s footsteps. It is not impossible to see the glory of the left family in the past.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan met six disciples of the Zuo family. Four of them were men and two women in their early twenties. All of them were outstanding in the new generation of the Zuo family. Yehaoxuan tried his best to help them get through the entrance and became Huang Jiexiu.


    Now the situation in the capital is getting more and more serious. Ye haoxuan needs such Jianghu people to work around him. Only in this way can he protect his family to the greatest extent.


    After leaving the dawn hospital, yehaoxuan rushed to the capital sanatorium. Today''s health lecture is expected to be popular on the Internet soon. He wants to go to the old man to discuss the matter about the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    On the way, ye haoxuan''s car banged on the left side. The fierce side of the car rushed into the green belt on the side of the road, but a wheel had a flat tire. Ye haoxuan stepped on the brake fiercely in his busy schedule, so he didn''t let the car turn over into the ditch.


    Just after the car stopped, a huge killing force rushed out of his perception. Yehaoxuan was very familiar with this killing force. He had sensed it many times on Tianji before. I dare say that the old God has killed him again.


    Yehaoxuan quietly opened the door and walked up. He said loudly: "Tianji, since you''ve come out, just show up. Sneaky, where do you still have an expert image?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a figure in front of him flashed by. The secret of heaven in a robe suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. After the secret of heaven had lost both hands, his hair and beard floated. He said solemnly, "medical saint, today''s battle is a battle of victory and death."


    "I''ve heard you say this for three times. Every time you are defeated, and then run away. Hehe, the leader of the Tianji sect, is such a virtue. I''ve learned a lot." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The Tianji kill array previously set by Tianji is the most powerful kill move of Tianji sect. What makes yehaoxuan wonder is that his Tianji kill array has been broken by himself. What confidence does he have to fight his own life and death?


    "I promise, this is the last time we meet. Either you or I will die." With a solemn smile and a shaking of his right hand, his seven pieces of bamboo suddenly scattered into the sky, forming a half arc in the air.


    The heaven machine looked solemn, and the finger formula of both hands changed. In a deep voice, he shouted, "the six elephant mystery, Shura devil is gone."


    Each of the seven pieces of bamboo lit up a seal character. Yehaoxuan''s eyes darkened and he fell into a void world.


    "This old God has cast a shadow on me again." Yehaoxuan secretly scolded that the old divine staff''s methods are emerging one after another. The Tianji array that they are good at has been broken. Is this array more powerful than his Tianji killing array?


    While he was thinking, he just felt that the back of his head was tight, and a cool wind came with his killing intention. Yehaoxuan turned to one side of his body and blasted his fist behind him. His fist hit the figure behind him. The figure was a mystery.


    The Tianji was shocked by this fist, and his body broke into pieces. At this moment, ye haoxuan seemed to break a mirror, and the images in the countless broken lenses immediately became entities, turning into thousands of Tianji attacking him.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. All the secrets in front of him were physical, not fictional.


    People of such a level as Tianji are illusory arrays whenever they make a move. No matter the situation in the array is ever-changing, the illusory things are illusory. Only the illusory images of Tianji in front of them seem to be very different from the entity. That is to say, the illusory Tianji in front of them are all real people, which is impossible.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand over, and the fish intestines were in his hand. He lifted his breath forward and fiercely cut off the mystery in front of him. The shadow of the mystery in the broken mirror was wiped out by him for a moment.


    At this moment, a dull thunder sounded in the air, and another figure appeared in front of Ye haoxuan. He turned around, gave ye haoxuan a cold smile, and then strode forward. Every time he stepped down, the surrounding body changed, as if he could step across countless planes in one step.


    "Old God." Yehaoxuan shouted angrily and stepped forward with Qi. The fish intestines in his hands were sent forward and sent to the back heart of Tianji. However, the figure of Tianji suddenly disappeared when the sword in his hand stabbed into the back heart of Tianji.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan felt a stabbing pain coming from behind. The stabbing pain suddenly magnified, and a strong sense of crisis suddenly surged up.


    Yehaoxuan shouted angrily, turned around and stabbed the fish intestines in his hand back, right in the forehead of the figure behind him. The person behind him fell to the ground, and his body vanished at a very fast speed.


    "Tianji, if you have the ability to fight, you can do so many things all day. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at by people in the Jianghu?" Yehaoxuan sneered and shouted loudly.


    No one answered around. It seems that Tianji is determined to fight to the death with yehaoxuan this time.


    At present, there are endless illusions. Countless heavenly secrets are attacking ye haoxuan. It is feared that there are no less than a hundred people. Ye haoxuan calms down. He is trying to think about the way to escape.


    It is impossible to say that there are so many heavenly secrets in it at the same time. Only one of these ontologies is true. Ye haoxuan''s perceptive power instantly sends out and feels everything around him.


    Suddenly, a murderer came from the crowd on the left. Although the murderer died in a flash, yehaoxuan quickly caught it. It was the murderer''s intention. Huang Bo said it was good. The sniper disguised well, but his murderer''s intention could not be disguised. As an excellent sniper, he should always hide his murderer''s intention.


    The magic array that Tianji displayed this time was quite powerful. With the cultivation of yehaoxuan, he could not distinguish so many Tianji in front of him, which was true and which was false, but the killing intention of Tianji could not be hidden. The killing just now made yehaoxuan quickly catch the shadow of Tianji.


    "Not yet." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took a heavy step forward and drank deeply. His right fist suddenly smashed in the direction of the secret of heaven. Haoran Qi poured out without reservation. The powerful Qi smashed a transparent fist print in the air. The human shadow that came out in front of him was smashed. A vacuum zone appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    When ye haoxuan punched the master of Tianji, he gave a cry of pain, and the array was broken.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that the situation was changing at present. In an instant, he came back to reality. He saw that the Tianji was lying on the ground, pale. Yehaoxuan just made a fist with all his strength, and his true Qi was incomparably pure. Even though Tianji''s accomplishments were higher than yehaoxuan''s, Tianji was still seriously injured by his fist.

 Chapter 991

    "What else do you have to say?" Yehaoxuan stares at Tianji Dao.


    "I have nothing to say. I have been defeated by you three times in a row. I have no face to live in this world. Just ask you to give me a good time." Tianji looked miserable and said.


    "Isn''t that too cheap for you? You know what I have. I''ll arrest your soul and burn it with Yin Fire for a hundred days to make you scared." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The means of the heaven''s mystery appear and disappear. You must not stay. It is also a disaster for this person to stay in this world.


    "You are so poisonous." Tianji struggled to stand up and looked into yehaoxuan''s eyes. He said in a deep voice, "I fell into your hands today. It''s my fault. Let''s do it."


    With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan was about to grab it on the top of the heavenly mystery. At this time, a clear voice came from a distance, "the medical saint is merciful."


    The voice was old and thick, as if it came from a far place. With yehaoxuan''s ability, it was not difficult to guess that this person was at least a few miles away. However, at the moment when yehaoxuan hesitated, a figure wearing a robe appeared in yehaoxuan''s sight.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The old man was wearing the same robe as Tianji. It was not difficult to guess that this man and Tianji were on the same road. At the moment of his stupidity, he just felt empty in front of him. The shape of Tianji didn''t know when he was away from him.


    The visitor was an expert. Ye haoxuan was very careful. He arched his hands and said, "I dare ask who you are."


    "My name is Xuanji. I am the leader of the second group under the command of long Bo." The visitor smiled.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little moved. There were two groups under long Bo''s command, one was composed of ancient martial artists and the other was composed of Qimen magicians. The people who came with him were probably the head of the Qimen magicians'' team.


    "What is the relationship between master and the secret of heaven? Why should we save him?" Yehaoxuan''s expression eased down. The visitor was not an enemy. His heart was slightly relieved.


    "He is my nephew." Xuanji smiled.


    The Tianji on one side was already struggling. He gave a deep bow to Xuanji and said: "I''ve seen martial uncle. Martial uncle Xianyou decades ago. I thought there was only one disciple left in the Tianji gate. I''m very glad to see martial uncle today." The voice of Tianji trembled slightly, and it was obvious that he was very excited.


    "You still have the face to say that? You have lost the face of Tianji gate." Xuanji stared at Tianji discontentedly and shouted in a deep voice: "now get out of here and wait for me at the edge of the capital."


    "Yes..." the secret of heaven didn''t dare to come out. He bowed respectfully to Xuanji, then turned and left.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice, "master Xuanji, your martial nephew, you have asked me for trouble again and again. What should I do?"


    It''s not that ye haoxuan doesn''t want to lose face by selling the mystery, but the mystery is against him everywhere. In addition, his mysterious skills make people defenseless. This is the second time that he has learned his way, so we can''t just count on it.


    "Medical saint, I know there is something wrong with Tianji. As his martial uncle, I have a suspicion of lax supervision, so I apologize to you here. I helped you once before. I hope this matter is over. In the future, Tianji will no longer exist. Tianji will work for the country in the Secret Service Bureau. What do you think?" Xuanji road.


    "You are the friend of Wu Lao. You are the one who set up the chess game for Wu Lao?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    He was almost unable to get out of the battle array because he was put down by the divine intelligence. Fortunately, at the critical moment, he remembered that he had seen the vertical and horizontal chess game of the battle array at Wu Lao''s place, so he broke the array and went out. He didn''t think that the game was deliberately arranged by the mysterious intelligence.


    "It''s the old man. I thought that I would use the nature of heaven''s secret to fight you, so I set up a vertical and horizontal chess game to help you get out of danger. So please don''t worry about the previous things. I will restrain heaven''s Secret later. He doesn''t dare to trouble you." Xuanji smiled.


    "Martial uncle, if even the disciples are no longer secular here, the inheritance of the machine gate will be really broken that day." Tianji said gloomily.


    "Everything in the world changes in cycles. Without a Tianji sect, other sects will naturally rise. You won''t fail to understand this truth. Moreover, the strength of Tianji sect ends here, so you don''t have to worry about it. When it''s time to let go, you''ll let go. Just give the important things of Tianji sect to the Yang family." Xuanji sighed slightly.


    "Yes... Martial uncle." Although he was unwilling, Tianji had to give in. The martial uncle in front of him was the youngest disciple of the martial uncle. Although he was about the same age as himself, he was a real senior of Tianji sect. Tianji sect was very strict with his generation. He had to listen to Xuanji''s orders.


    "In that case, thank you, master. In fact, there is no such deep hatred between me and Tianji. It''s just that Tianji''s nature doesn''t seem to be very good." Yehaoxuan glanced at the mystery.


    "The secret of heaven does have its shortcomings. After I return to the Third Secret Service Bureau, I will strictly discipline him. Please rest assured, the saint of medicine. In the future, the secret of heaven will no longer exist in this world." Xuanji road.


    "If so, I will be relieved. Thank you, elder." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xuanji nodded. He turned and left. Tianji followed him, and the two disappeared in yehaoxuan''s sight.


    Without a powerful enemy of Tianji, ye haoxuan was very happy, but this was a suburb. He first asked the trailer company to tow the car away, and then called the guard from the capital sanatorium to pick him up in a car.


    In the capital sanatorium, old Ye was looking at ye haoxuan''s previous public health lecture. Ye haoxuan walked into the door and respectfully shouted, "Grandpa."


    "Here you are?" Mr. Ye closed his notebook and said with a smile, "yes, you are a good player. I would have thought it would be difficult to carry out TCM courses in primary and secondary schools, but you have made the mythical Qigong easy to understand. I guess now a large number of people have rushed to sign up for their children."


    "I can''t help it. The world always has prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine and thinks that it can''t cure diseases. Although they believe that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases, they still have an attitude of disbelief in Qigong, which is a meaningless thing. But now they should understand it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Today, I have talked with the head above. The College of traditional Chinese medicine has started preparing in recent days. The name is Huaxia College of traditional Chinese medicine, as you said." Master ye said.


    "Yes, I also like this name. The most important thing is that the TCM courses in primary and secondary schools should be well controlled. If you learn the basics well, it will be much easier to start at the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, there should be a lot of applicants for the basic pilot classes of traditional Chinese medicine in primary and secondary schools. What do you think?" Master ye said.


    "We should first look at medical ethics, and then look at qualifications. The most important word of traditional Chinese medicine is morality," said Ye haoxuan.


    "You''re right. The most important thing is medical ethics. But have you ever thought about how you can tell whether most people have moral character when they are children and their thoughts are the purest?" Master ye asked.


    "This is simple. Let''s start with the child''s parents. Parents are the child''s best teachers. If the parents have good conduct, the child''s personality will not be too biased." Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and said, "the key is that the students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine should be more strict. It is stipulated that there should be corresponding enrollment from junior high school students to senior high school students."


    "It''s up to you. I don''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine. You have to arrange the school system and courses. Now the medical expenses in the capital have been completely reduced. Next, the fire will burn across the country. Your burden is not light. You should be prepared." Old master Ye nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, I will." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, Tang Bing called: "you told me before that the list of students in the pilot class of traditional Chinese medicine courses needs to be surveyed. Now the enrollment has far exceeded the quota. What should I do?"


    "Continue to sign up. Three days after the deadline, let the military assassin cooperate with the public security department to investigate the families of the children who signed up to see what their parents are, whether they have a record at ordinary times, and how they teach their children. If possible, interview their parents." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll do it now." Tang Bing nodded and cut off the phone.


    "Grandpa, if I have nothing to do, I''ll go to work first." Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone.


    "Go ahead. There''s also the business summit. You should be glad that there are so many confidants around to help you. Otherwise, it''s not enough to slice you." The old man smiled.


    "What the old man said is..." ye haoxuan smiled, and then retreated.


    As for the implementation of the pilot program of TCM for primary and secondary school students, the registration point was set up in Shuguang Hospital. Originally, there were few students when they started to register. Many people were in a wait-and-see state. However, from the end of the TCM health lecture in the morning to the present, the telephone number of the registration point has almost been burst.


    Several young nurses who registered there were busy going round and round, answering the phone and registering. Especially, there was a long line in front of the registration point. Countless parents of students lined up here in the hot sun.


    Through yehaoxuan''s speech, they realized what the so-called Qigong is. Through yehaoxuan''s amazing medical skills, they seemed to see hope. Some people concluded that traditional Chinese medicine would certainly become a hot topic in the next few decades.


    Before the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, the whole world was basically monopolized by western medicine. However, the emergence of yehaoxuan has made traditional Chinese medicine possible to rise and even spread to the world. If one day, the shortage of traditional Chinese medicine talents is huge, so the parents of these children are scrambling to enroll in traditional Chinese medicine courses for their children.

 Chapter 992

    First, you can learn traditional Chinese medicine, which will be a popular industry in the future. You can practice health preserving Qigong, which can greatly improve children''s immunity. Therefore, thousands of people come to register.


    What makes the parents of these children more anxious is that the registration deadline has been posted. Only three days later, and even if they are registered, they may not be successful, because they will have to assess their children and parents later, and they will not be allowed to pass until they meet the standards.


    There are many wolves but few meat. This is probably the case. The five primary schools in the capital have only one TCM class for trial implementation at each age. Each class only enrolls 30 students. Even from grade 1 to grade 9, there are only 200 students. The total number of people in the five primary and secondary schools from grade 1 to grade 9 is a thousand people.


    But now more than ten thousand people have come to register? According to the statistics of the staff at the registration point, the phone has not stopped since the TCM lecture was held in the morning, and the registration has never stopped. Up to now, nearly 10000 people have registered.


    If this is allocated to all grades, the number of applicants has already far exceeded the number of places, but there are still people rushing to and fro to apply.


    At the same time of signing up here, the military assassins have joined forces with the public security system to conduct an inventory of the parents of these students and their families. If the parents are really their own people, they can pass. On the contrary, if they have a history of drug abuse or theft, they are all poss.


    Don''t say it''s unfair to children. There are many unfair things in the world. Parents are the best teachers for children. Being nurtured by the family since childhood will certainly affect the child''s character and conduct.


    When students are being recruited here, the day of the business summit is also coming. The business summit is held in the capital gymnasium. Because the space here is large enough, troops are stationed on that day, special police are on standby, and special service personnel from all sides shuttle through the crowd.


    Because today''s Day is very important for China, it is not easy to hold such a world business summit. There are not only the top 10 businessmen in the world''s wealth list, but also politicians and important figures from other countries. Therefore, there should be no omission in security.


    Here, commodities from all over China are gathered, and businesses with Chinese national style are gathered here. There are tea, exquisite Chinese knots, and even window tracers.


    Most of them have applied for intangible cultural heritage. In addition to some small things, there are also local officials who come here to solicit investment. Foreigners from different countries shuttle through the gymnasium, pointing out what they are interested in and asking the translation officials on the other side.


    Some businessmen with a very sensitive nose smell a lot of business opportunities here.


    The check here is extremely strict, and irrelevant personnel are not allowed to enter. The pass will be issued in advance for the commodities to be exhibited here. The guard must check the merchants and commodities strictly before they are allowed to enter.


    Yehaoxuan, xiaohaimei and several assistants came here. Yehaoxuan resisted a table and several chairs, while xiaohaimei pulled a large suitcase to the security checkpoint, opened the suitcase, and was allowed to enter after being checked.


    Mr. Wu specially explained, so the exhibition location where the two people are located is relatively front, both the flow of people and the location are very conspicuous.


    When the tables and chairs were set up here, the two people were busy putting different beautifully packaged snow lotus beauty lotion here, and then opened the sign "snow lotus beauty lotion" written in five languages. At the same time, there were also brackets in five languages, which introduced in detail the company, uniqueness and effects of snow lotus beauty lotion.


    After a busy time, they finally finished their work. Now that the summit has just begun, these foreigners are not interested in luxury goods, but in small commodities with a strong sense of Chinese culture.


    In contrast, those beautiful Chinese knots are more attractive than luxury goods. Some local specialties are more popular and are surrounded by foreigners and translation officials. However, those high-end goods are ignored.


    "These foreigners... What''s the matter?" Xiaohaimei stamped her feet anxiously. This business summit is of great significance to her. If she sells her products, it will open up the market in Europe and the United States. Otherwise, her visit here will be in vain.


    "Don''t worry. This is just the beginning. The next three days will be business summits. I don''t believe there is not a foreigner who doesn''t know what to buy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not in a hurry..." xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s not like you. I just keep trying to be a shopkeeper. I haven''t been doing advertising and marketing. When did you manage it?"


    "Well, my wife, but I can''t hurry. Be careful how old you are." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just at this time, a staff member of the exhibition came over. Behind him, there were several people pushing carts with tables, chairs, benches and some packaged tea. The package said "tea bricks in the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "You two, move the goods to one side. We want to show our products here." A woman in a white business suit and sunglasses pointed at xiaohaimei and commanded in a tone of defiance.


    "This seems to be our booth. Why should I give it to you? Since you can get in, you must have your own booth. Why don''t you go to your booth?" Xiaohaimei asked back.


    "Just because this place has a large flow of people and a prominent location, I like it here. Our Shengtang tea is the latest product, so the good location must give me a good place. By the way, I''m from the Investment Promotion Office of southern province, and we''re from Governor Xu of southern province." The woman said disdainfully.


    "Sorry, I don''t know Governor Xu. You don''t have to hurry to carry out the great God behind you. This is the capital city, not southern province." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he could feel a burst of antipathy towards this woman in his heart.


    "Yes, this is the capital, but Governor Xu has contacts in the capital. If you don''t give up the place, I promise, your things here will be thrown out. You don''t have to participate in this business summit, and your so-called cosmetics company may not be able to continue." The threat in the woman''s tone has been completely undisguised.


    "The business summit was held by the state. The leaders of the Ministry of Commerce worked hard to attract all foreign friends to start it. What do you care about Governor Xu? If you want to promote your local specialties, just stay at your original booth. I''m saying once, this is the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It seems that there are people here who don''t give a toast, Xiao Liang. You can do it." The woman shouted to the staff of the business summit.


    "Two, director Bai''s position is over there. It''s also a good position. Otherwise, you can change it for them. Governor Xu has good contacts in the capital." The staff member named Xiao Liang came forward and said.


    The woman behind him was from a local place. She had contacts in the capital, so she put on airs. He also kindly advised ye haoxuan and her husband.


    "He has connections in the capital, so we have to give her the booth? Why?" Xiaohaimei still looks like she can''t agree.


    "It seems that some people don''t give you face. Xiao Liang, ask your steward to come here. I don''t believe it. There are still things I can''t handle in the capital." The director surnamed Bai sneered and said that she was sure to eat yehaoxuan.


    "OK, director Bai, I''ll call our steward now." Xiaoliang quickly picks up his mobile phone, dials his superior''s phone, and tells his superior what happened here as quickly as possible.


    He is not a fool either. Although the state has the slogan of supporting national enterprises, most of the people who come here are unknown small enterprises, but yehaoxuan''s position is so good that they are not allowed to have any background behind them. However, director Bai can''t afford to offend. There must be the support of the so-called Governor Xu behind her coming here to promote her hometown''s specialties, and his boss has specifically told him to take extra care of her, He could not afford to offend.


    So he had to kick the mess back to his boss and let him handle it.


    After a while, a man in a suit came over with a big smile on his face. He warmly held out his hand and said, "Hello, director Bai, I am Liucheng, the manager of this area. Governor Xu has specifically told you when you came here. If you are dissatisfied with anything, you can mention it."


    "Steward Wang, I like this place, but some people don''t appreciate it and don''t go away. We have a task to come to the business summit this time. If we can''t finish the task, it''s not easy for Governor Xu to explain." Director Bai glanced at yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei and said with disdain.


    Their tea is a project introduced by Governor Xu himself. This year, they have made great efforts to support it in southern province. Whether it is for the sake of people''s livelihood or Governor Xu''s face, this tea must become popular at once.


    The reason why this woman is so arrogant is that Governor Xu has a wide network in the capital and belongs to a family, so this woman is so arrogant.


    "Director Bai, please wait a moment. I''ll settle the matter."


    Steward Liu patted his chest and walked up to yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei. He saw that they were strangers. Moreover, xiaohaimei used foreign languages on the shelf, so he didn''t know that this was the exhibition booth of beauty international.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s better to change the region. In fact, the products are good. No matter where they are changed, they are the same. There is no need to occupy such a good place to waste resources. Shengtang tea is a new tea. If it is well marketed, it will bring a rapid progress to our country''s economy and higher income to local tea farmers. So you should consider it." Steward Liu stepped forward.

 Chapter 993

    Xiaohaimei''s ears are full of tears and laughs. Can an unknown tea bring about rapid economic growth for the country? Who are you fooling? Xiaohaimei said, "steward Liu is right. As long as the product is good, it is the same everywhere. This tea was introduced by Governor Xu himself. I believe it must be unusual. So you''d better go back to the original booth."


    "It seems that the young lady did not understand what I said." Steward Liu''s face became ugly. These two people were too uninterested. He said it very frankly. Let''s be frank. People''s tea bricks in the prosperous Tang Dynasty are an important project, which was personally supported by Governor Xu of southern province. If there is no good market at the summit, where will Xu Shichang''s face go?


    To say the least, who is Governor Xu? The famous frontier officials also have a far-reaching influence in the capital. How can you, an enterprise whose name is not clear, compare with them?


    Poor steward Wang doesn''t know the five foreign languages xiaohaimei used to show. If he knew that this was beauty, he wouldn''t dare to swagger around here with his 100 courage. Beauty enterprises are now in the ascendant in the capital, and this business summit is under the special care of the top. He subconsciously thought that xiaohaimei was just a small ethnic enterprise supported by the state and came here to pull orders.


    "I understand you, but you don''t seem to understand me." Xiaohaimei stares back without any hesitation. Her meaning is also very clear. I''m not afraid of things. I want to spell the background. Come on.


    "Xiao Liang, go and ask someone to throw away the things of these two people. Not everyone can participate in the business front meeting." Steward Wang''s face darkened. As soon as he turned around, he ordered the staff behind him.


    "Steward Wang, it seems that you can''t decide whether you can attend the business summit." Yehaoxuan said without salt.


    "I''m the steward here. If I say I can''t participate, I mean I can''t. look at your products. There are three no products. Your people are disorganized and undisciplined..." steward Wang complained pointing to beauty.


    "Please, we are not official people. It goes without saying that we are unorganized and undisciplined. You are just the person in charge of this area. Go to your supervisor. You can''t do this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t call the supervisor. I can invite you out now, Xiao Liang. Didn''t you hear me?" Steward Wang said calmly.


    "Director, this area is specific to people from the Ministry of Commerce." Xiao Liang attached to the ear of the steward Wang and said softly.


    Steward Wang''s face turned white in an instant. He knew the meaning of Xiao Liang''s words. The business summit was organized by the Ministry of Commerce. Some areas were specific areas of the Ministry of Commerce, and most of them were specific areas. The enterprise descriptions here were paid attention by the top management. Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei could set up a booth here, which showed that their enterprises were supported by the Ministry of Commerce.


    "What''s the matter, steward Wang? You can''t do such a small thing well?" The woman surnamed Bai behind said unhappily.


    "Director Bai... This area is specific to the Ministry of Commerce. Most of the enterprises displayed here are strongly supported by the state. You see... How about changing places?" Steward Wang stammered.


    "Steward Wang can''t be the master of such a small matter. I think your ability to handle affairs needs to be improved. You can''t be the master, can you? Well, I''ll find the general head of the Ministry of Commerce for this summit now." Director Bai said unhappily that she took out her mobile phone and directly connected her relationship with the Ministry of Commerce.


    A moment later, a man with a work card of the Ministry of Commerce came over. He warmly stretched out his hands and said: "director Bai, it''s hard. Governor Xu has specifically explained it. If you need anything here, please feel free to mention it."


    "Director Li, I want to show our products in this area, but some people seem to be disrespectful. Your subordinate departments seem to be ineffective." Director Bai glanced at steward Wang as he spoke.


    The governor Wang''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver. This woman is too poisonous. There is no room for him to be a man. He is just a small steward. He can''t be the master of this matter. He must go to the superior. However, when he comes to the woman''s mouth, he is incompetent.


    "Don''t be angry, director Bai. There are relevant regulations here. Xiao Wang can''t be such a big boss. I''ll deal with this." Director Li said and smiled at the woman surnamed Bai. When he turned around, his face had been replaced by a dignified expression.


    "You two, move away from your goods and change to another area. This area has been requisitioned by the Ministry of Commerce." Director Li pointed to the other side with an unquestionable tone.


    "Director Li, this area was divided by the Minister of Commerce Wu Lao. Are you sure you want us to move out?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank, and he was beginning to feel a little unhappy.


    He didn''t want to make things big, but the woman boasted that she had a deep background in the capital, and the energy of the people she called was growing. She really regarded herself as a dish.


    "Old minister Wu wrote it to you personally? Do you think I look like a fool?" Director Li sneered. He didn''t take yehaoxuan''s words seriously at all. Although old minister Wu has great influence, he has long stopped asking about the Ministry of Commerce and said, are you two young people qualified to talk to old minister Wu? This guy doesn''t even make a draft for boasting.


    "This summit was organized by the Ministry of Commerce to support some good enterprises to go global. Shengtang tea brick in southern province is the target of our Ministry of Commerce. Therefore, some small enterprises should make way for them first and move away immediately. Otherwise, I will drive you out now."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. His so-called tea bricks in the prosperous Tang Dynasty are nothing more than livelihood projects used by southern province to support face. Recently, southern province has made great efforts to introduce investment and stimulate economic growth. Therefore, some projects selling dog meat with sheep''s head have been hyped, but in fact they are not very good.


    Just like this tea brick in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, it is nothing more than a kind of wild tea that no one has heard of. After cultivation, the local tea farmers are allowed to grow it. Although the starting point is good, the early planning is not enough, so that the tea farmers lose money every year. Now, taking this business summit is nothing more than a chance. Can its value be compared with beauty? Jokes.


    "If I don''t make way." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I''m sorry, but I have to ask you to go out. Not all enterprises are qualified to enter the business summit. As a small enterprise, you are not qualified." Director Li sneered.


    "Our pass was approved by the Ministry of Commerce. As a small supervisor, why do you think we are not qualified to be here?" Xiaohaimei asked back.


    "Just because I''m from the Ministry of Commerce, you can come in if I want you to come in. If I don''t want you to come in, you can go out." Director Li waved his hand and said, "call someone right away. The products here don''t meet the standards. Get out."


    At this moment, a voice came: "lobule, how is the progress?"


    As he spoke, Mr. Wu, his son wushaoyuan and a group of leaders from the Ministry of Commerce came together. The purpose of this business summit was to stimulate domestic economic growth and promote products with national characteristics to the world. Therefore, the Ministry of Commerce attached great importance to it. As a predecessor of the Ministry of commerce, Mr. Ban Wu was of course very attentive. This morning, he came to inspect with a group of people.


    "Old Wu, this is just the beginning. No one has asked." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, these foreigners are used to their own cosmetics. We Huaxia really don''t have a strong brand in this area, so it''s very difficult to open up the situation. You should be careful. If you open up overseas sales and open up the European and American markets, the country will remember you." Old Wu said with a smile.


    "I will certainly live up to Wu Lao''s expectations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Take good care of here. If they need anything, you should try your best to meet it." Wu Lao ordered director Li, who was stunned.


    "Yes... Yes, I will take good care of you." Director Li suddenly woke up from a dream. He stammered quickly.


    "Well, Xiaoye, I''ll go over there and have a look. In addition, your health wine is in another exhibition hall. Go back and have a look." Wu Laodao.


    "I see. Old Wu, take your time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When the group of old Wu left, director Li looked at yehaoxuan with a changed expression. The expression of fawning, flattering and uneasy made people feel a chill.


    "Mr. Ye... Mr. Ye, hello..."


    Director Li really didn''t know what to call yehaoxuan. It turned out that this seemingly inconspicuous young man actually knew old Wu. However, the relationship between the two people seemed to be unusual. He almost wanted to slap himself. Fortunately, he didn''t kill yehaoxuan just now. Otherwise, the person who died would really be himself.


    Now he only expects yehaoxuan not to see things like him, otherwise he will be finished.


    In fact, he was worried too much. If ye haoxuan really wanted to see things in common with him, he would have been embarrassed by Wu Lao just now. Can he still tolerate him now? Yehaoxuan has his own code of conduct. As long as such a snobbish person doesn''t offend him to death, he usually won''t argue with him. Why? I lost my identity. At least I''m a medical Saint now. There''s no need to haggle with the villain.


    "Go and get busy. I''ll call you if necessary. Please take care of director Li." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, thank you, President Ye." Director Li breathed a sigh of relief. Yehaoxuan said so, which means that he will not see the same things as himself.


    "Director Li, can you do it or not? We have been entrusted by Governor Xu. If you are really incompetent, I have to talk to Governor Xu." The woman who thinks she has a deep background in the capital is a little impatient.

 Chapter 994

    "Excuse me, Miss Bai, this is a specific area of the Ministry of Commerce. All the enterprises present today have their own designated areas, which can not be arbitrarily changed, so please go back to your own place to show." Director Li''s attitude has taken a 180 degree turn.


    "Director Li, what do you mean? I''m here on behalf of Nantong. That''s how you treat our people in Nantong?" The woman said unhappily.


    "I''m really sorry. I can''t do anything about your request." Director Li said.


    "Well, I''ll call Governor Xu now. I''ll write down your position and name. You wait." The woman glared at director Li, picked up her mobile phone and dialed.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He really didn''t want to see the woman in general, but the woman was really too self righteous. She was an outsider and claimed that she had a background in front of her? Nima, can you be more funny?


    Yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and dialed yeqingchen: "Dad, do you know Governor Xu of southern province?"


    "Do you mean xuchangping? Of course I do. His father used to do things under the hand of the old man, so he has a close relationship with our family. His recent promotion is inseparable from the efforts of the old man." Yeqingchen said.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that what the woman said about Governor Xu''s background in the capital was actually an old man of her own family. It''s funny that the woman kept saying that she had a background, but she didn''t know that the person opposite was the lineage of her background family. It''s funny.


    "That would be easy." Yehaoxuan told his father what happened here.


    "Well... Don''t worry. I''ll call xuchangping later." Yeqingchen smiles and hangs up.


    In other words, the woman had finished calling. Xuchangping from southern province asked her to wait a moment. He called to ask.


    "You wait." The woman stares at yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei, and looks like they have decided to eat.


    Five minutes later, the woman''s mobile phone rang. Looking at the caller ID, it was xuchangping. She was so happy that she answered the phone, "Governor Xu, have you made it clear? Those people really don''t appreciate it. They don''t even sell Governor Yu''s face..."


    "Xiaobai, go back to the original area. As long as the products are good, I believe there will be good results everywhere. In addition, the young man opposite is surnamed ye, the grandson of my father''s old leader. Be polite to him, that''s all." Xuchangping then hung up the phone.


    But the woman was completely stupid. Although xuchangping''s tone sounded very plain, she still caught a trace of bad information from it. Xuchangping was dissatisfied with herself.


    She was sent from southern province. Originally, she could not compete with xuchangping in terms of her level. However, the project of Shengtang tea was introduced by xuchangping himself. He had paved the road in the capital, so she had a chance to talk with xuchangping.


    She was also secretly determined to do a good job in this project, pull more lists back, and enjoy the feeling of privilege on the way, but she didn''t expect to encounter a nail.


    Xuchangping''s father knows who he is. She also knows which department Yu Guoguo belongs to in the capital. Yehaoxuan''s surname is ye, and he is also the grandson of xuchangping''s father. His identity is self-evident. No wonder people are not cold at the beginning.


    Others didn''t show much anger at their arrogance. That''s because they didn''t care. They are the direct descendants of the Ye family, and they are not even ants in others'' eyes.


    She claims that she has a deep background in the capital. She knows that she is just a bully, but the funny thing is that the other party is her background, which makes the woman very ashamed.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." The woman came forward to apologize.


    "Do a good job of attracting investment, get more bills, and don''t let Governor Xu down on your expectations." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, I will try my best. Thank you, ye Shao." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly greeted the staff who came with her, and then left with her tail between her legs.


    "Ye Dashao... I really have you." Xiaohaimei giggled. Seeing the woman fleeing, she felt a burst of happiness in her heart.


    "I really don''t want to be familiar with these little people, but some people just don''t know what to do." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Why don''t you go and see Mr. Shao of your family? The promotion of health wine is also very important. Besides... It seems that you have cheated others'' feelings and won''t comfort them?" Xiaohaimei put her hand on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said.


    "I......" yehaoxuan said.


    Thinking of this incident, he remembered the sad and lost expression when shaoqingying left at the charity party not long ago.


    Yehaoxuan originally wanted her to completely forget herself. They were friends. Previously, he assumed the position of president of Shao group as shaoqingying''s fiance. But xuehongyun, the murderous xuehongyun, suddenly revealed their identities.


    Shaoqingying has asked herself more than once about the relationship between the two people, but her answer has always been an ordinary friend. Then the question comes. Can an ordinary friend also take charge of Shao''s power as her fiance?


    Shaoqingying can''t remember yehaoxuan. It''s because she can''t remember that she is confused, confused, and even more painful


    When yehaoxuan came to the health wine zone, shaoqingying was introducing Sanhua osmanthus wine to a foreigner in fluent English. Shaoqingying was proficient in six languages, so it took no effort to communicate.


    The big nosed foreigner looked at the bright yellow liquor in the three flower osmanthus dew, showing a little curiosity, but he still didn''t know what was special about the wine, so he shook his head and left.


    Foreigners usually drink red wine. Their taste is somewhat different from that of Chinese people. They think that Chinese wine is too strong and hurts the intestines and stomach. Although this wine is a real health wine, most days have passed, and no one dares to try it.


    Shaoqingying was not discouraged. She put down her bottle and waited quietly for the next person to ask.


    "How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan gritted his teeth and walked up with a stiff head. Now he doesn''t know how to face shaoqingying. He also doesn''t know how to explain the previous events to shaoqingying. In her opinion, he has been deceiving her.


    "It''s not very ideal. For most of the day, no one dares to taste it. Just now the foreigner said that Huaxia wine was too strong. He said that drinking Huaxia wine burned his stomach like drinking hydrochloric acid."


    Shaoqingying was very calm. She didn''t look any different because of the arrival of yehaoxuan, as if yehaoxuan was really an ordinary friend of hers.


    Shi Qian on the other side poured a glass of water to yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "Dr. ye, drink some water. You have to think of a way. The wine is not strong, but foreigners are timid and dare not even try it. It''s also a coincidence. I haven''t seen any Russians who like drinking spirits for a long time."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the teacup in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    But there was a faint fragrance in the cup of tea, and an indescribable sweetness echoed in his mouth. It was the wild tea Scutellaria barbata that he usually liked to drink.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He looked at Shi Qian in surprise and asked where the tea came from.


    Shi Qian smiled bitterly and smiled at shaoqingying on the other side, which meant that shaoqingying had arranged this. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and put down the cup in her hand. It seems that shaoqingying is still very concerned about her hobbies.


    Although she could not remember who she was, and although she felt that she had deceived her, she was still very interested in him.


    "You just sit here and wait?" Yehaoxuan looks at shaoqingying.


    "What else could it be?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "It doesn''t seem like your style. Now the fish don''t take the bait because they don''t think it''s what they like to eat. In that case, we should walk around and maybe we can catch fish with a net." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good..." shaoqingying nodded. She turned to Wen Yue and said, "here, you watch first. Doctor ye and I walk around."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." Wen Yue nodded.


    Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying wandered around in the exhibition hall of the summit. The stadium has a huge location. This business summit is somewhat different from the traditional model. This summit is precisely to support Chinese national enterprises and some special commodities.


    Here is a collection of commodities from all over the world. A large part of them have Chinese national style, which is its advantage. In the eyes of foreigners, China has always been a mysterious nation with a strong flavor of traditional culture. They yearn for Chinese traditional food and festivals


    Chinese culture has a great influence on some places. Some foreigners even come to China in the new year to feel the atmosphere of the new year. Therefore, the senior management is more and more aware of Chinese traditional culture.


    More things have been applied for intangible cultural heritage.


    "Very lively." Shaoqingying looks at the people coming and going around.


    "They are all businessmen with a bad reputation." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. In fact, he felt that traditional things had been moved here to make money and had lost their real meaning.


    "Everyone has to live. The whole society is like this. No one can do anything about it." Shaoqingying said.


    "Aren''t you trying to change this reality?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re trying, too." Shaoqingying smiled, and then she said with some worry, "it is difficult to promote health wine. Do you have a good way?"


    "If things are good, they will be well promoted. I believe foreigners are not ignorant." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let nature take its course. I don''t believe that health wine can''t be promoted. To some extent, foreigners have more alcoholics than Chinese. I believe your formula will make this famous." Shaoqingying smiled.

 Chapter 995

    "Thank you for your trust. I''m sure I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You should also bring your health food here. As a promotion project, I believe foreigners will be interested in your health food." Shaoqingying paused and said, "but I think with the intelligence of xuejiaqianjin, she should not miss such a good opportunity."


    Yehaoxuan looks at shaoqingying like a ghost. He swallows his saliva. He thinks these women are terrible. How does she know that Xue Tingyu will act today?


    "What, am I wrong?" Shaoqingying turned and asked.


    "No... you''re right. Of course, xuejiaqianjin won''t let go of this good opportunity easily. The health preserving restaurant is closed for one day and doesn''t accept reservations. The health preserving restaurant is responsible for all the meals of foreign guests." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is it. This is a great publicity opportunity. If I were her, I would do the same. I believe that your health food workshop will soon open all over the world." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "With your kind words." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just at this time, a commotion in the middle of the sports square attracted the attention of the two people. A middle-aged foreign man was twitching and foaming on the ground, a foreign woman was screaming, and several foreign doctors were simply checking the foreigner with stethoscope and sphygmomanometer.


    The foreigner is obviously a prominent person. His bodyguards are in a circle around him, vigilant and alert. Those doctors are obviously the members of his medical team. The situation here immediately attracted yehaoxuan''s attention. Huaxia is considering everything. Ambulances and doctors have been stationed in the gymnasium for a long time, and all medical equipment are all right.


    As soon as this situation happened, a doctor from Huaxia rushed over with a cart, but was kept outside by the bodyguard. An attending doctor was communicating with the black bodyguard.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He took shaoqingying to the side of the crowd, but there might be some misunderstanding between the two sides. The doctor and a black bodyguard were gesturing with their hands.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and patted the doctor on the shoulder.


    As soon as the doctor looked back, he saw that it was yehaoxuan. His nervous heart was a little fixed, and he took people back to one side. Now, who among the doctors in the capital doesn''t know yehaoxuan?


    "Tell him I''m a doctor and I can help him look at the patient." Yehaoxuan tells shaoqingying.


    Before shaoqingying had time to translate, the bodyguard in Black said in harsh Chinese: "Mr. Peter, thank you for your enthusiasm, but the medical team around Mr. Peter comes from the World Medical Association, so they will handle things well." Said the black bodyguard.


    "This is our Chinese medical saint. He has cured leukemia and uremia before. Now there is a brain tumor patient who gradually recovers under his treatment. He is our best doctor." Shaoqingying said.


    The black bodyguard hesitated for a moment, and then let yehaoxuan and shaoqingying go.


    "Mr. Pete has an epileptic attack. Take some effective medicine and let him take it to temporarily relieve the convulsion. In order to prevent damage to the central nervous system of the brain, Mr. Pete has a history of heart disease, so he should be ready for cardiac resuscitation at any time. After waking up, he should be treated with quick acting heart saving pills." An accompanying attending doctor shouted at the crowd in English.


    As soon as he finished speaking, another doctor also called: "Mr. Peter''s heart slows down and his contractility increases. It is suggested to inject cardiotonic needles..."


    "What did they say?" When yehaoxuan saw them take out the injection and medicine, he could not help frowning and asking.


    "They diagnosed that the patient was epileptic and needed first aid..." shaoqingying simply translated the words of the foreign doctor to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t inject..." yehaoxuan was shocked. He went forward and knocked down the syringe in the hands of a foreigner.


    "Who..." several bodyguards immediately became nervous, and the accompanying bodyguards immediately took out their guns and pointed them at yehaoxuan.


    It is forbidden to carry pistols privately in China, but it is different in foreign countries. These bodyguards are all legally armed. No matter where they go, the guns in their hands are always in their hands. As soon as the guns are pointed out, the situation at the scene immediately becomes tense.


    "He is a doctor. He is treating your boss. Please believe him and put down the gun." Shaoqingying shouted in a foreign language.


    "Stand back, stand back now..." the black bodyguard stared at ye haoxuan with a tense look. As long as ye haoxuan dared to make a change, he would shoot without hesitation.


    Although a pistol could not hurt him, yehaoxuan still raised his hands and retreated. After all, it was at the business summit. These bodyguards did not mean any harm.


    What happened here has already alerted the security forces in China. A group of secret service personnel wearing black suits and earphones surrounded them with guns. Seeing that it was yehaoxuan, these people were relieved. One of them said through the earphones: "there was a misunderstanding. The alarm is lifted."


    The tense atmosphere was calmed down. At this time, the general leader of the summit explained ye haoxuan''s identity to the bodyguard in black. Then the man in black put down his pistol.


    "Asshole, can you afford to delay Mr. Peter''s treatment?" Peter''s accompanying chief medical adviser shouted angrily. As he said this, he instructed all-around people to give Peter a cardiotonic injection.


    "His condition is not epilepsy. If you inject this cardiotonic needle, I guarantee that he will go into shock within five minutes." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "I am Mr. Pitt''s chief medical adviser, a member of the World Medical Association and a leader in the field of Neuromedicine. Do you mean that I will be misdiagnosed?" The medical consultant shouted to yehaoxuan with a pair of blue eyes.


    "I''m not questioning your medical skills. Everyone will make mistakes, even the immortals. Although Mr. Peter''s condition belongs to epilepsy in terms of symptoms, it''s not. If you inject cardiotonic, it will only backfire." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you a doctor?" The foreigner''s medical adviser asked.


    "I am a doctor, a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "This is our Chinese doctor ye, who is the sage of medicine. Not long ago, he used traditional Chinese medicine to treat difficult problems in the world." A Chinese doctor said with a proud look.


    Although he is also a western medicine, he is now changing to traditional Chinese medicine. Before, he had great prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine. However, since ye haoxuan appeared, his attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine has turned 180 degrees. Traditional Chinese medicine is stronger than western medicine.


    "Oh, you are the sage who can cure leukemia advocated by China? Introduce yourself. My name is Smith." The bearded foreigner looked a little ironic. When he mentioned his name, he looked a little arrogant. This arrogance was complacent about his confidence in his medical skills and achievements in his field.


    "You should be clear that my medical skills are real, not preached. If I can preach, I can say that I can bring back the dead and make people immortal." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Anyway, I don''t think your medical skills are up to that level. Your traditional Chinese medicine may be able to cure diseases, but it''s definitely not as magical as you said. I''ve always been responsible for Mr. Peter''s health, so I know how to treat his body better than anyone else. I don''t bother you, the ''medical saint''"


    Smith''s Chinese is very good. He can even speak in a disdainful tone of the Chinese people, so he bites the word "medical sage" very tightly and gives full play to his disdain.


    "Everyone makes mistakes. This time, you are really misdiagnosed. Of course, you don''t believe me, or you don''t care about the life of your employer, when I didn''t say it." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly. Since he didn''t believe his words, he didn''t have anything to say.


    "His symptoms are completely consistent with epilepsy. Didn''t your traditional Chinese medicine say that there is a good way to treat this disease? I think you just preach by yourself. If he is not epileptic, I will swallow this syringe raw." Smith pointed to a syringe Lane full of cardiotonic needles.


    "Well, do you think Mr. Pitt will wake up after this cardiotonic, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, his heart beats slower now. He has a history of heart disease, so he will wake up after cardiotonic injection. I will take him to the nearest hospital immediately." Smith said.


    "As I said, this is not epilepsy. If your cardiotonic injection is injected, I guarantee that he will be in shock within three minutes. If he is not rescued in time within half an hour, there will be no rescue." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t listen to him. It''s important to save Mr. Peter. Give him an injection."


    Seeing that Pete''s convulsions showed signs of becoming more and more serious, Smith looked tight and ordered the people around him to inject quickly.


    Without hesitation, his assistant injected a tube full of cardiotonic needles into Pete''s body. After the injection, Pete''s convulsive body gradually stabilized.


    "Prepare saline, intravenous drip, and..."


    Smith''s words were not finished. Pete, who had just woken up, suddenly turned his eyes and fell to the ground. Smith was shocked. He rushed forward with his assistant in a hurry and took out his stethoscope in a hurry. While listening to Pete''s heart, he shouted in fear: "what''s the matter with the cake buyer?"


    Peter just showed shock, and his heart was slowly slowing down, and even his pupils showed signs of dilation. Now Smith and his assistants were all flustered. Peter has always had this problem, and they have always treated it in this way, but they don''t know why this time.


    "Quick, stretcher, ambulance... Quick..." Smith began to hiss and roar.

 Chapter 996

    He is a member of the World Medical Association. Peter was hired from the Medical Association for a high salary as a consultant, but they signed a contract. In non major diseases, he wanted to ensure that Peter''s life could not be lost.


    If a little epilepsy would kill Pete, he would go to prison. From then on, the medical association would remove him and he would become a prisoner. This time, he was really flustered.


    "All go away." Yehaoxuan came forward and roared. Calmly, he took out the gold needle, applied thirteen needles of the ghost gate, stabbed Peter at various acupoints, and then crossed the Qi.


    With yehaoxuan''s current medical skills, this disease was just a piece of cake for him, so after a while, Pete recovered from his shock. He slowly opened his eyes and saw yehaoxuan start the needle for him. He said thank you weakly in harsh Chinese.


    "Mr. Peter, I''m very glad that you can come to China, and I''m very sorry that you have this hidden disease, but I promise that as long as you stay in China for a week, your disease will be eradicated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Although he was very weak, Pete couldn''t help being excited.


    "By the way, you''re old. It''s better to do less about rolling the sheets in the future. Your symptoms just now belong to the symptoms of aphrodisiac. That''s because you took too many blue pills last night. Your kidney can''t derive essence. So you should be careful about sex in the future." Yehaoxuan took down the last gold needle, and did not forget to tell him.


    For a time, Pete''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. He was unable to speak. In fact, he suddenly fell ill today because he had been playing with a blonde for too long last night. In addition, he was old and had excessive lust when he was young, and his Kidney Qi was gradually disappearing.


    But it had nothing to do with epilepsy. Although he had this kind of epilepsy before, the medicine was wrong, which led to his shock.


    "Mr. Peter, how do you feel now?" Smith asked nervously that if his employer really had physical problems because of his misdiagnosis, he would really have no way to mix in the future.


    "I''m dizzy... I''m dazed. I have no strength. I feel my head is heavy." Peter said wearily.


    "Take Mr. Peter to the hospital." Smith said decisively, and several assistants on one side came over at once.


    "I advise you not to touch him and let him rest on the ground for a while, because he has just been shocked and his blood circulation is blocked. If he moves around now, I guarantee that he will end up paralyzed." Ye haoxuan reminded him.


    Smith was shocked. He now believed yehaoxuan''s words. He hurriedly asked his assistant to step aside.


    "Do you... Do you have any good ideas? I feel bad now. I wish I could die." Pete looks at yehaoxuan with a look of asking for help.


    "Of course there is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh... Can you not prick me with a needle? I feel faint. Can you also not take medicine... I am allergic to some drugs." Pete said painfully that he had a special constitution and was allergic to most of the medicines in the world. Every time he took the medicine, he would have to wait a few days for the swelling to disappear. He would never forget the itchy taste all his life.


    So he takes care of himself every day and tries not to get sick. But today, I''m afraid he can''t avoid taking medicine. Considering the pain of allergies, he has a feeling of agony.


    "Certainly, Mr. Peter. Do you usually drink?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Drinking? Of course, I prefer spirits. Your Chinese Maojiu is my favorite." It was said that there was no need to take medicine. Peter''s spirit was refreshed.


    "Well, now I''d like you to drink this glass of wine. After drinking it, your illness will be completely cured. You can drink this three flower osmanthus wine often in the future without acupuncture. I promise you won''t get sick again, and you don''t have to use the blue pill when rolling the sheets with the blonde."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took a bottle of three flower osmanthus wine, opened it with a special wine starter, took a cup and poured a full one.


    As soon as the wine was poured on the ground, the foreigners who were watching the wine were not free. The aroma of the wine was strong, and it smelled fresh. Even a foreigner with perennial rhinitis felt that his nose was unobstructed. All people could not help wondering what kind of wine it was?


    "Drinking? Can this also cure diseases?" Not only Pete, but also Smith was stunned.


    If ye haoxuan hadn''t shown that his medical skills were too magical, I''m afraid he would scold again now. Drinking can also cure diseases? This is the biggest joke he has heard this year.


    "Of course, we have added precious Chinese herbal medicines into the formula of this wine, which is a good prescription for curing diseases. This wine is a real health wine. It can cure the small problems of qi deficiency and spleen deficiency. If you drink it often, it will have a health preserving effect. More importantly, it can replace your small pills." Yehaoxuan took the opportunity to advertise health wine.


    "Is that true?" Peter asked suspiciously.


    "If it is true, just try it. It will take five minutes." Yehaoxuan hands over the wine.


    Pete took the wine from yehaoxuan. He was hesitant at first, but the fragrance in the wine made him feel refreshed. The wine bug in his stomach began to protest. Whether he was cured or not, this wine must be good. He looked up and drank the wine in his hand.


    There are at least two liang of wine in this cup. After drinking it, Peter belched. This kind of wine is not as spicy as the traditional Chinese wine. It tastes sweet and soft. Peter has never seen it before.


    "Good, good wine. Can I have another drink?" Peter''s eyes lit up and he asked yehaoxuan.


    "Of course, this kind of wine is not intoxicating." Yehaoxuan said and poured another cup for Pete.


    Peter was impatient to put the wine into his mouth this time. Then he felt that the chapter was not over. He asked ye haoxuan for another cup... A moment later, he had almost drunk this 500ml bottle of three flower osmanthus wine.


    Although Pete likes to drink, he belongs to the kind of one drink, and his personality after drinking is not good, crazy, but this time he was unexpectedly not drunk.


    After drinking, a roar began to appear in his stomach. Some chaotic gas was discharged from Pete''s place. Then he felt that his stomach was extremely smooth, as if the gas he had just discharged was a pathogen.


    "Mr. Peter, how are you feeling now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I... I feel good. Can I stand up now?" Pete asked.


    "Of course, you are now a normal person. This kind of wine can be drunk for a long time. It can preserve health and cure diseases. Just like your usual small symptoms of cold and fever, one cup is good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Excuse me... Where can I buy this wine?" Finally a foreigner couldn''t help it. He raised his hand and asked.


    "Our booth is near hall 1. Its name is Sanhua Guilu wine. It is produced by Shaw group. You can go and have a look now." Shaoqingying smiled.


    As soon as her voice fell, the number of foreigners who watched was reduced by half. They all rushed to hall 1.


    "I have you." Shaoqingying excitedly raised his head and punched yehaoxuan. As long as these foreigners were willing to go, their wine would be half done.


    Shi Qian, who had been staying at the booth for a long time, was bored. This time there were six staff members with her. If the occasion was not serious, she couldn''t help but pull them together to play cards.


    Just now, a few foreigners came to ask about it out of curiosity, but they still resisted the Chinese spirits and didn''t even have the courage to taste them.


    "Sister Xi... Is our wine really that bad? It''s also a hot new product in China. Why don''t those foreigners know the goods?" A girl said somewhat discouraged.


    "What''s your hurry? The summit has three days. It''s just beginning." Shiqian glared at the girl.


    "But... Look at other people. They are all too soft to accept orders. Up to now, we can''t even get a single order... I''m afraid president Shao will miscalculate this time. I''m afraid it''s not easy to open up foreign markets." A girl looked at a booth selling ethnic costumes and said with envy.


    "Don''t worry, Shao is always someone. She is a legend in Chinese business history. She will fight a battle without confidence?" Shi Qian smiled. She encouraged these employees, but in fact she didn''t have much in mind.


    This kind of wine sells well in China, but the taste of foreigners is different from that of Chinese people. Although Sanhua Guilu wine is a health wine, after all, people like to drink red wine. Even if the market can be opened, can the sales volume be up?


    You should know that the capital cushion for export is very large. If you don''t do well, you will lose money. If you mess up this time, some shareholders will have something to say.


    However, at this time, a large group of foreigners rushed over, shouting a series of foreign languages from afar. Because they were in a hurry, they actually used their dialect.


    This made Shi Qian, who was proficient in several languages, a little confused. She subconsciously called the guards here. She thought these foreigners were here to rob, but then she thought it was impossible, so she calmed down.


    A group of people rushed out, and the employees hurried to meet them. This time, the salesmen were all internal employees of Shaw group, who were proficient in foreign languages. Their professional quality was good. They politely asked these people what they needed.


    It''s just that these foreigners rushed forward one after another, shouting and looking excited. After a long time, Shi Qian finally understood that these foreigners came to ask for wine.

 Chapter 997

    Shi Qian was stunned. Just a few minutes ago, these foreigners were not interested in this kind of wine. Why did yehaoxuan and shaoqingying make a big turn in their attitude shortly after they went out? What the hell is going on?


    Anyway, as long as they came, Shi Qian''s good professional quality was immediately reflected. She told the people to set up their desks and chairs, then took out disposable cups and put the three flower osmanthus wine into the cups for the foreigners to taste.


    At this time, the quality of foreigners was finally reflected. They lined up one by one and went one by one to get the wine that can cure diseases in the legend.


    These people were watching when yehaoxuan was treating Peter. Before drinking this wine, Peter was like a smoker, suffering from illness. But after drinking this wine for less than five minutes, he was able to stand up, just like a normal person.


    In addition, the timely publicity of yehaoxuan and shaoqingying made these foreigners have a strong interest in this kind of sprinkler.


    Sanhua Guilu wine is a real health wine. These foreigners come from overseas and are not used to the climate and Feng Shui customs. They don''t sleep well at night because of jet lag.


    Five minutes after they finished drinking the wine, they felt great. They didn''t sleep well. The original feeling of lethargy was gone. They felt extremely energetic. Those who felt uncomfortable because of acclimatization were better... This kind of wine can really cure diseases.


    As a result, these foreigners are excited to get their second cup of wine. In fact, not only Chinese people but also foreigners like to join in the fun. When they see Shao''s three flower osmanthus wine, there are a lot of people here. Foreigners passing by are also interested in it and crowded to join in the fun, forming a cycle.


    On the morning of the first day of the three-day summit, most foreigners heard that there was a health wine called Sanhua osmanthus wine in China, which can cure diseases and is not intoxicating. It is often drunk to prolong life. The taste is first-class.


    These foreigners who come to the summit are all businessmen. They just want to find some business opportunities here in China and bring the good things here back to their own countries for sale. After learning the benefits of this wine, they can''t wait to buy it back.


    Then the next thing will be easy to do. Shaoqingying is well versed in business. Because of the problem of production capacity, she can only meet half of the foreigner''s orders, and the second half needs to be delivered after a period of time. On the one hand, it can meet the problem of production capacity, and on the other hand, it also has a means of hunger marketing.


    These foreigners can''t wait to sell the first thing after drinking. Foreigners are also very curious about new things, so the sales scene will be unprecedented hot. The more things they can''t buy, the more they want to buy. At that time... It''s also right to take the opportunity to raise prices.


    On the first day of the summit, Shao''s health wine won a huge order, amounting to several billion dollars. Shao Qingying''s name was put on a high-level proposal. Everyone felt incredible about this legendary woman in the business world.


    You know, sanguilu wine has not really entered the foreign market, but it has been so popular. After its reputation, it can be imagined that this wine has caused a sensation.


    In the blink of an eye, the business summit on the first day was over. At 6:00 p.m., yehaoxuan found xiaohaimei. Throughout the day, no one paid attention to the products of Xuelian beauty lotion, which made xiaohaimei feel frustrated.


    Although she knew that this kind of thing was not urgent, she still felt a little sour when she saw the popularity of Sanhua Guilu wine. The same man and the same level of products can be very popular in shaoqingying, but no one cares about them in her own hands. Is that the difference?


    Xiaohaimei, who has never been jealous of other women, is actually jealous. Her competitive heart has been raised. As a woman facing the edge of yehaoxuan, she does not believe that she will really lose to shaoqingying.


    "Don''t lose heart. This is the first day. It''s normal that sales are not good." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help feeling funny when she looked at her. Xiaohaimei has always been a smart woman. If she wanted, she could take care of yehaoxuan. Even though she didn''t ask for a place, yehaoxuan still felt that this woman could eat herself.


    Seeing her frustration for the first time in his life, ye haoxuan felt a little funny and distressed. He took Xiao Haimei''s small hand and said, "come on, eat something. I''ll accompany you tonight."


    "Hum, you will be here all day tomorrow. Find a way for me. I don''t believe it. There is such a big difference between me and my sister Shao." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s not a difference, but a coincidence. At the beginning, Sanhua osmanthus wine was neglected. However, a foreigner was ill and I cured him with this wine. These foreigners are not fools. I believe that as long as they have a little business sense, they can see the business opportunities here. That''s why it is so popular." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So it is. It seems that the younger sister of the Shao family is still in your light. Stay with me all day tomorrow. Don''t go anywhere else. Give me a way. This opportunity is hard won. The European and American markets must be opened." Xiaohaimei said firmly.


    "In fact, you don''t have to. The domestic market of guoxuelian is just opened. Now you want to enter the European and American markets. Your ambition is really big. If you take big steps, it may not be a good thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s not good... I think that through the lunch, the sister of the Xue family has successfully made the health food grow in the hearts of foreigners. I believe that with her talent, the health food workshop will soon open abroad. She started later than me. I can''t lose." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You, when did you learn to be so competitive? I and they are both ordinary friends. Can you be so jealous?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "They and you are purposeful and ruthless. Maybe one day when your heart is soft, they will push you back. I don''t know your problems." Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I swear, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and vowed.


    "Swear to be useful, you would have been killed by thunder." Xiao Haimei glanced at ye haoxuan, then said angrily, "I am in a very bad mood. You are not allowed to go anywhere else tonight. Let me ravage you all night."


    "No problem at all." Yehaoxuan smiled. It looked like I was right here, ready for you to pick.


    Looking at his complacent appearance, xiaohaimei was not very happy. She really wanted to jump on him and bite him.


    After picking up the things, they sent Meiyan back. They drove to xiaohaimei''s house together. Xiaohaimei was a little silent all the way, which was different from her usual temperament.


    When yehaoxuan saw her appearance, he could not help sighing slightly. How could she not understand Xiao Haimei''s mind? She was divorced. It was for this reason that she put herself in a low position. She followed her, asking for nothing else, just to be a useful woman beside him.


    However, as yehaoxuan came to Beijing, more and more women appeared. These women became better and better, which made xiaohaimei feel a sense of crisis. She felt that she was useless. Xue Tingyu could make the health food workshop go abroad in a very short time.


    Shaoqingying is even more talented. She can see her strength by making a list of billions of dollars in just one day. Although ye haoxuan''s help is indispensable here, it is also related to her own marketing ability. Competing with these women, xiaohaimei suddenly feels that she is under great pressure.


    "Mei Mei, am I not good enough for you?" Yehaoxuan suddenly pulls up to one side of the road.


    "Very good to me. Why did you suddenly ask this?" Xiaohaimei was slightly stunned, then looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "Since I treat you well, why do you still have such a deep sense of crisis?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I just want to be a woman who can help you. My background and experience are not worthy of you, so I have to rely on my own efforts... But I think my ability seems to be ordinary."


    "Your ability is ordinary?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Xiao Haimei''s shoulder and said, "then I ask you, it has been seven or eight months since you came to the capital. When you came, how much did the beauty market value? Now, how much did the beauty market value?"


    "If beauty is listed, its market value will be more than 80 billion." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "Who can do it if someone else is changed? Although the effect of Xuelian beauty lotion is good, it is also inseparable from your efforts. Your ability is not poor. I always have you in my heart. No matter what, you are my woman. You don''t have to compare with others. They don''t have what you have. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I... got it." Xiaohaimei sighed slightly. She nodded and plunged her head into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "You, sometimes you have to force yourself into a dead end. Today is only the first day. Tomorrow I will find a way. Don''t worry." Ye haoxuan comforted her by holding her head.


    "I know. I''m sorry..." xiaohaimei said cleverly.


    "When the general situation is settled... I will have my own children. At that time, you should be ready to be a mother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei raised her head fiercely, looked at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy and asked.


    "Of course it is. When did I lie to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But... What if empress Zhenggong doesn''t agree?" Xiaohaimei said with some worry.


    "If Xi won''t disagree... She always knows you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha... In your subconscious mind, you still regard the Chen family daughter as the imperial palace." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "You fooled me again..." ye haoxuan was stunned, and then smiled bitterly. Xiao Haimei''s intelligence often surprised him. Now she has recovered her usual appearance. This is the real Xiao Haimei.

 Chapter 998

    The two went to the supermarket together and bought some ingredients. Yehaoxuan cooked a table of health food. Yehaoxuan ate quickly. After eating, he stared at xiaohaimei with a smile.


    "Why don''t you eat? If you keep staring at me, will you be full?" Xiaohaimei said angrily.


    "You are so beautiful and delicious that you can stop eating fireworks." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you are less poor, find a way for me quickly. Tomorrow you must open up the situation. If this is successful in the European and American markets, then you won''t have to worry about having no sales." Xiaohaimei put down her chopsticks and said.


    "Xuelian has a good effect, but it is normal for foreigners, as a big exporter of luxury goods, to have doubts about our products. Therefore, we need to find an influential person to recommend this product." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you mean to invite A-list stars in Europe and America to speak for you?" Xiaohaimei was stunned for a moment, and then denied ye haoxuan''s statement. She shook her head and said, "this has little effect. Foreigners are chasing stars. They are not as enthusiastic as those domestic fans, and the advertising cost is still a lot of money."


    "Instead of asking them to speak for themselves, they are asked to burn a fire. Foreigners have more freckles on their faces. There is no good way to solve freckles in the world. Therefore, even if they are European and American stars, they also have freckles on their faces. Therefore, if you want to open up the European and American market, you should start from here." Yehaoxuan said mysteriously.


    "What on earth do you have in mind? Don''t talk about it. Speak quickly." Xiaohaimei said eagerly.


    "Let me ask Ning Qiao. She used to be a domestic first-class star. She has a wide range of ways in this regard." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Call me soon." Xiao Haimei said anxiously.


    "I''m going to fight now." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Xiao Haimei was really impatient. In fact, she was not in a hurry for a while.


    Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and dials Ning Qiao.


    "I didn''t dream, did ye Dashao take the initiative to call me? Giggle, ye Shao, what''s the matter with me?" Ning Qiao connected the phone with a lazy tone.


    "Ning Da Xing, I have something serious to do with you today. Aren''t you busy now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, why?"


    "Do you know some influential stars? Foreign ones." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Alice is. She is the hottest girl in Europe and America. It happens that she is a guest here." Ningqiao road.


    "Can you ask her out for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, but tell my sister what you want from her?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Just ask her out first." Yehaoxuan said mysteriously.


    "Well, half an hour later, I''ll meet you at your health food restaurant. She just wants to pester me to see some Chinese food. I''ll introduce the health food restaurant to her." Ning Qiao smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan could not help feeling funny when he saw Xiao Haimei''s nervous expression. The woman was also worried. He pinched Xiao Haimei gently at the tip of her nose and said, "it''s done. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha, honey, you are great." Xiaohaimei kissed yehaoxuan on the face, got up and changed her clothes.


    The health preserving restaurant is still a sea of people, but today more than half of the people come from abroad. The health preserving restaurant is responsible for the meals of the business summit, but it is only one lunch, and the rest two meals have to be booked and paid by itself.


    At noon, these foreigners were impressed by the unique taste and medicinal value of the health food in the health food workshop, so they rushed back at night. There were no empty seats in the health food workshop, which was once a hot business.


    A group of foreigners were anxiously asking when there would be a seat. The reservation waiters who were proficient in foreign languages explained that there was no place here.


    However, foreigners all think that this is hunger marketing made by Chinese people, which deliberately tempts people''s appetite. Therefore, more and more foreigners gather outside the health food shop, causing traffic congestion.


    These foreigners have traveled tens of thousands of miles to China. Due to jet lag or acclimatization, they have some small problems. However, after eating the medicinal diet here, they have made great changes. The food here is really the same as the propaganda, and can cure diseases.


    Foreigners are curious about all new things. When they are sick in their own country, they can only take medicine and injections. However, in China, a magical place, they do not need medicine and injections when they are sick. They can cure their diseases by eating some delicious food, which makes them feel very new.


    The downtown area is near the health preserving restaurant. These foreigners from abroad gathered here, which had a bad impact on the traffic. In order to prevent accidents, a large number of traffic police and armed police went out to maintain order here. Finally, Xue Tingyu had to find a way to rent tables and chairs, put them on the square near the health preserving restaurant, and then let the chef work harder, which satisfied the appetite of these foreigners.


    When yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei arrived, their jaw was dislocated. Looking at the grand scene in the square near the health preserving restaurant, yehaoxuan felt that Xue had really wronged her by not doing business before listening to the rain.


    She deserves to be the most talented woman in the capital. Not long after she took over the health preserving restaurant, she opened up the foreign market in advance. No wonder Xue Tingyu only wanted some shares and no salary, because she was confident that the health preserving restaurant could go all over the world.


    "The sister of the Xue family is really different from ordinary people. Do you regret it?" Xiaohaimei stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Regret what?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I regret that I didn''t meet her earlier. Take it. It will help you a lot." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Pull..." ye haoxuan rolled her eyes. She knew that xiaohaimei was deliberately kidding him. He dared not provoke Xue Tingyu with his two courage. He took xiaohaimei and walked into the box together.


    After sitting in the box for a while, Ning Qiao''s phone has already called. She and a foreign woman with dark glasses and blond hair and blue eyes came over. The ocean horse is extremely hot. It is Alice, the foreign star who is hot at this time.


    "Alice, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye, a famous Chinese doctor and a shareholder of our company." Ning Qiao said with a smile.


    "Dear ye, hello." Alice outstretched her hand and shook hands with yehaoxuan. She liked the cultural atmosphere of China, so she used to shake hands with Chinese people when she met them.


    "Miss Alice, I''ve heard so much about it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is this beautiful lady your girlfriend? Wife?" Alice turned to Xiao Haimei.


    "Why do you say that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because I think you two are a good match." Alice laughed.


    "Hello, Miss Alice. This is xiaohaimei." Xiaohaimei smiled and held out her hand.


    "Please have a seat. I like Chinese traditional food. I haven''t booked a seat for a long time, so thank you very much for your kind invitation today." Alice laughed.


    "You''re welcome. We found Miss Alice today. We also want to ask you for help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am very honored."


    "I have a cosmetics that is very popular in the Chinese market. I would like to ask Miss Alice to have a try." Yehaoxuan said and took out a bottle of snow lotus beauty dew in hardcover.


    "What is this? Oh, I have a special cosmetics brand. Generally speaking, I don''t need other cosmetics." Alice shook her head.


    "Alice, I suggest you try it. The effect of this cosmetics is beyond your imagination. I know you don''t often use these things in your country, but they will surprise you." Ning Qiao smiled and said that ye haoxuan had been angry with her in advance, so she said so in front of Alice.


    Alice picked up the snow lotus beauty lotion, read the manual, then put it down and shook her head and said, "dear, with all due respect, the manual of this cosmetics is no different from those on the market, but I often use these things. I really can''t see the whitening effect of their market promotion."


    "Maybe this one is different. Miss Alice, because of the climate and your frequent exposure to the sun, there are more melanin deposits on your skin, so you have more spots on your face. Although you cover it with makeup, you can still see it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Many of our faces abroad have freckles, but we think it will be more personalized. I will not deliberately treat it. On the contrary, I am proud of it." Alice shrugged her shoulders.


    "But every time you make a film, you cover it with makeup, and every picture on your poster is perfectly made with PS, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "This..."


    "Miss Alice, maybe you can try this cosmetics. Its effect is real. It''s definitely not from the market." Xiao Hai Mei smiled, "just like the light spots on your face, I promise that within ten minutes, it will disappear without a trace, and it will not recur. There is no dependence."


    "Can it be removed in ten minutes?" Alice could not help being a little stunned.


    "Of course." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Let me try. There won''t be any side effects." Alice asked in some doubt.


    "Alice, I can assure you that there is absolutely no problem. Didn''t you ask me why my skin is shining? Then I can tell you clearly that I used this cosmetics." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Really?" Alice''s eyes brightened. She turned and looked at Ning Qiao.


    Although foreign women don''t like make-up as Chinese women do, beauty is every woman''s nature. Alice has always envied Ning Qiao''s skin. Why is it so white, and there is a glimmer of glitter on it. Hearing Ning Qiao say this, she doesn''t feel free.

 Chapter 999

    "Can you really achieve this effect with this cosmetics?"


    "Of course it''s true. President Xiao has said that ten minutes can make the freckles on your face disappear without a trace. If you persist for a month, your skin will definitely be like me." Ningqiao road.


    "Well, I''ll try." Alice picked out some cosmetics and put them on her face. Then she looked at the time and waited quietly. Ten minutes later, she couldn''t wait to take out the mirror to see if the freckles on her face had disappeared.


    At first glance, she was not free to stay. In the mirror, her face was clean and her freckles had disappeared without a trace. In particular, her skin seemed a lot whiter than before. She immediately believed ye haoxuan''s words.


    "It''s really gone. It''s really gone." Alice said in surprise.


    "Of course, if you insist on using it, I think even if you are 40, your face will still be the same as it is now. This snow lotus beauty lotion can delay your aging to the greatest extent." Xiao Zhang Mei smiled.


    "Great, I''ll take it to our country." Alice said excitedly, "do you need advertising endorsements? I can give them for free. Good things are for sharing."


    "There is no advertising. There is a business summit in Huaxia. As long as you show up in front of our booth tomorrow." Xiaohaimei said happily.


    "Of course not. I''ve heard that there are many interesting things in it. I''m going to go in and see them." Alice said excitedly.


    "That''s good, Miss Alice. I''ll thank you first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said that as long as she was willing to go, the matter could be completed.


    The next day, the exhibition continued. In fact, most foreigners turned around the places they were interested in on the first day. On the first day, most of them wanted to see the strange things.


    When they came the next day, they were really looking for business opportunities, because they didn''t come to China for tourism, just to find some business opportunities at this business summit.


    "Oh, the one who buys cakes. Look at the one who distributes leaflets. Isn''t it my goddess Alice?"


    "Yes, it''s her. Ah, how could she be here? How could she distribute leaflets here? It''s unscientific." The two foreigners stayed in front of the exhibition hall of beauty international and couldn''t move.


    Alice''s recent blockbusters are among the top grossing movies in Europe and the United States, so even people who don''t pursue sex can''t pay attention to her. But it''s unacceptable to see her distributing leaflets here today.


    After a while, the exhibition hall of beauty international was full of people. These foreigners were all around Alice, eager to get a group photo or a signature. The snow lotus Alice used today was an enhanced version specially made by yehaoxuan, which made her skin smooth and beautiful, just like the people in the photo.


    In particular, the lighting effect of the summit makes people feel that there is a layer of glittering and translucent light on her face, which makes people feel that she is just like the person coming out of the painting. Alice on the film screen is beautiful, wise and cool, but the real person looking at her is as beautiful as the one on the screen, and her skin is so perfect.


    "How beautiful, Miss Alice. How can you keep your skin so good?" Finally, a reporter could not help asking.


    This reporter is a foreigner, and her face is also freckled. If it were not for this reason, her figure and appearance would be at least 10%.


    "Tomorrow night, my face is exactly the same as yours, but I found a good cosmetics in China." Alice said with a mysterious smile.


    "What kind of cosmetics?" The reporter asked again.


    "This is the one behind me. Its scientific name is'' Snow Lotus beauty lotion ''. It is the best cosmetics I have ever seen. It makes the freckles on my face disappear in just ten minutes." Alice could not help showing a trace of excitement on her face.


    "Oh, really? It can make your freckles disappear in just one night?" The onlookers could not help feeling a little excited.


    "Of course, you can try. In ten minutes, your face will be clean." Alice took out a bottle of snow lotus and handed it to the reporter.


    "Well, I''ll try..."


    The female reporter picked out a little snow lotus. The fragrance made her spirit not free. Then she evenly painted these snow lotus beauty dew on her face. The onlookers stared at her face with wide eyes.


    As time went by, her face gradually changed. The spots on her face first gradually faded, then disappeared. Ten minutes later, there was really no freckle on her face.


    "Really, is that true?" Looking at her face in the mirror, the female reporter couldn''t help screaming. It was amazing.


    There was a stir among the onlookers. In fact, these foreigners also liked to follow suit. What they thought of for the first time was what the name of the product was. It was so magical, and Xiao Haimei on the other side had lost no time in publicizing the beauty of Xuelian.


    It can be imagined that xiaohaimei explained the benefits of this kind of cosmetics in detail to the people present. It can not only whiten and remove spots, but also delay people''s aging to the greatest extent, so that people will stay young for decades.


    This statement is extremely destructive to all people. In addition, some beauty products were distributed at the scene to let all the women and even men present try it out. Of course, the effect of the trial is first-rate. These people are crazy about it. These foreigners'' business minds are not covered. They see the business opportunities in the moment.


    The next thing came naturally. Xuelian yangyanlu''s list flew over like snow flakes. Several employees brought from Meiyan headquarters were busy.


    Both Chinese and foreigners like to gather together for popularity. The hot business here has attracted the attention of people from all over the world. More foreigners have joined the battle group. No matter what they are selling here, they will try to get hold of it first.


    Everyone at the scene was given a bottle of snow lotus beauty lotion. After trying it, everyone was surprised to find that their face was smoother than before, and the freckles on their face gradually disappeared. The effect was good and almost made people scream.


    At this time, a bodyguard brought by a rich foreign businessman pointed to a scar on his face and asked curiously, "can I remove this scar?"


    This rich businessman is a very important person. He is the head of a financial group in the state of magnesium. When he was assassinated once, his bodyguard cut him off, so he left a long scar on his face, which gave him such a nickname.


    "Of course, but your scar is too long. I need to cut it and use another product of our company." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Can I try it?" The bodyguard said incredulously.


    "Of course, please come forward." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The bodyguard with a height of two meters stepped forward. He was a retired member of the former delta Special Forces. Although an iron man like him didn''t care about this minor injury, the scar kept him from having a girlfriend until now.


    Yehaoxuan took a sharp knife and carefully cut it along the scar on his face. As yehaoxuan passed by with the knife, the old wound on his face oozed blood. Everyone stared at it in amazement, expecting another product in yehaoxuan''s mouth to surprise them.


    After cutting, yehaoxuan took out a bottle of the upgraded version of Yuhong Shengji powder and evenly applied it on the bodyguard''s face. Then he said, "you can wash it in ten minutes. You can see if the scar on your face is still there..."


    Yehaoxuan gently stroked the scar on the bodyguard''s face with his hand, and performed a small prayer technique in an extremely obscure way to help his wound heal quickly. Otherwise, it would not have an amazing effect.


    "Can you make it disappear in ten minutes?" The bodyguard said incredulously.


    "Make sure that no trace can be seen. Even if there is, it is only slightly inaudible. As long as we continue to use our snow lotus beauty lotion or this jade red muscle powder, it can completely disappear." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Oh, it''s impossible. The scar on Jim''s face is an old wound. It can''t disappear so soon." The rich businessman said incredulously.


    "Whether the effect is good or not will be known in a moment." Yehaoxuan smiled with confidence on his face. He joked that he had a small knife scar. He couldn''t make up his mind with the enhanced version of Yuhong Shengji powder and his blessing skill. He was really a medical saint.


    Ten minutes passed quickly. A staff member called a basin of clean water. Under the witness of everyone, the bodyguard began to wash the red powder on his face. He saw that the powder on his face was washed with clean water.


    As he wiped his face with a dry towel, the scar on his face had really disappeared. There was another sensation at the scene. All the foreigners present were surprised to open their mouths and look at the bodyguard''s face.


    Although there was still a white trace on his face, it could not be seen without careful observation. The ferocious scar on his face really disappeared in just ten minutes.


    "God, it''s incredible. What''s this medicine? What''s the name of this medicine? Can it cure scalds?"


    The foreigners present were crazy. They scrambled to ask ye haoxuan questions. People in Europe and the United States prefer to eat barbecue. Every year, a large number of people suffer from burns. Even with good medicine, it is impossible for them to make people''s wounds disappear in such a short time. For foreigners, this thing is incredible.

 Chapter 1000

    "The name of this medicine is Yuhong Shengji powder. Its effect is really magical. But in order to show its effect, I used a little traditional Chinese medicine to make its effect so magical. But I promise that even if I don''t use traditional Chinese medicine for treatment, as long as I apply it once a day, within two days, whether it is burn or scald, it will disappear completely." Yehaoxuan picked up the loudspeaker and explained the effect of the Yuhong Shengji powder to the foreigners on the scene.


    Now Meiyan cooperates with the military. Only the drugs specially provided by the military can achieve the effect of rapid hemostasis and rapid wound healing. The ordinary version can only stop bleeding quickly, and the wound healing will not be so fast. But Rao is so, and the effect is very amazing.


    These foreigners immediately changed their interest and asked to bring back a bottle of samples. If they could, they would buy the drug and sell it in their country. If the effect was good, they had expected the hot market.


    This was unexpected to yehaoxuan. They didn''t prepare Yuhong Shengji powder when they came here. However, Yuhong Shengji powder caught fire unexpectedly. Xiaohaimei hurriedly informed the company that another batch of Yuhong Shengji powder had been shipped to the company for distribution on site.


    This time, the list Meiyan international received was like a snow flake. The advance deposit alone was a considerable amount. The list received by Xuelian yangyanlu and Yuhong Shengji was almost the same as that of shaoqingying health wine.


    The business summit ended with great vigour. The meeting was a great success. Dozens of countries reached cooperation intentions with Huaxia, the production rate increased by several percentage points, and the cooperation orders reached an amazing number.


    Among them, the most powerful are Shao''s health wine and beauty products such as snow lotus and jade red. The orders of the two companies are almost tied for the first place, which has surprised people in the business world for a long time.


    The pilot enrollment of TCM courses for primary and secondary school students has been closed. Five primary and secondary schools in Beijing have been taken as the pilot. From grade one to grade nine, there are only 150 places in each grade. The total number of places in the whole grade is only more than 1000. However, the number of applicants is tens of thousands, which is ten times more.


    Moreover, although the notice has been sent that the registration has been closed, some parents still entrusted the relationship to ask. Since Tang Bing is directly responsible for the registration, some people even put pressure on Tang Bing. However, without exception, ye haoxuan taught him a lesson and left disheartened.


    The next step is to make a comprehensive assessment of the parents'' quality of these students. More professional psychologists conducted a personality test on the children. After three rounds of testing, a large number of people were brushed down in the first round. Ye haoxuan attached great importance to the pilot students, preferring lack rather than abuse.


    Then, the sunshine pharmaceutical factory of Changji, Shao and yangruiming jointly launched more than a dozen kinds of Chinese patent medicines at the same time. These Chinese patent medicines are aimed at more than a dozen of the most common diseases in China.


    Moreover, Chinese patent medicine does not harm the liver and kidney. The effect is surprisingly good. After taking oneortwo courses of treatment, you can basically stop taking the medicine. There is no drug dependence. If you want to take good care of your body and learn the way to keep healthy, you will basically not commit it again. The key is that the price is cheap, which is deeply pursued by the people.


    Western medicine, which has been a monopoly in China for decades, was suddenly impacted. These pharmaceutical factories jointly launched Shuguang pharmaceutical company. These companies spread all over China in a short time. Basically, Shuguang drugstore chain stores are located in cities above the county level.


    In this way, the road of the agent distributors is blocked directly, and the possibility of the dealers'' increasing prices at different levels is eliminated. It is equivalent to being directly operated by the pharmaceutical factory. Due to the emergence of these drugs, the number of patients in hospitals in most cities of China has decreased sharply within a few months, and the situation of Gongduan of Western medicine has become a thing of the past.


    "Brother ye, this is the sales report of the last quarter. Although the medicine is cheap, it has small profits but quick turnover. It doesn''t earn much less than before, but more." Xutongtong took out the sales volume of Changji last quarter.


    "That''s good. Just don''t lose money. Just look at these. I just know whether I lose money or not." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are really getting used to it." Xutongtong shook her head reluctantly. She put away the statement in her hand and said, "the biggest problem now is the production capacity. Although Shao and Yangguang have joined in, and Lianhua''s Bioscience Technology Company has been put into production, it still can''t meet the market. Many local Shuguang drugstores are still out of stock."


    "Take your time. I think someone will find us to cooperate soon. Although the profits are thin, at least they can make money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Someone should come to the door. The headquarters of Huahong pharmaceutical, the largest pharmaceutical enterprise in China, is located in Beijing. I made an appointment with their leader a few days ago. Today, I was discussing cooperation in the Lizhu hotel. Will you go with me?" Xutongtong looked at the time. It was already 11:30.


    "Is yangchengjie from Huahong pharmaceutical? President of Huahong group?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s him. Huahong pharmaceutical has the largest pharmaceutical base, production equipment and the widest range of dealers in China. If we can reach an intention of cooperation with them, our production capacity will certainly keep up." Xutongtong nodded.


    "This man is a businessman. The businessman is mercenary. I''m afraid he can''t accept our terms. Let me go and have a look with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let''s go now. I have booked a room in the Lizhu hotel. It''s best to reach a cooperation." Xutongtong nodded.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the Lizhu hotel with xutongtong. Yehaoxuan was used to driving by himself, so sunspot was his driver for a while, so he sent him to Yuanying. Half an hour later, the two came to the VIP box of the Lizhu hotel.


    The two men waited in the box for a while, only to see a middle-aged man come in. It was yangchengjie, the president of Huahong group. The drugs produced by Huahong pharmaceutical accounted for a large proportion in the country, so yangchengjie''s position in the capital was also quite high.


    "Mr. Xu, hehe, I''ve always wanted to ask you out for dinner, but I haven''t had time. I''ve heard about it for a long time." Yangchengjie smiled.


    "Mr. Yang, this is Mr. Ye, the largest shareholder of Changji except me. This time, more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicines appeared in the pharmaceutical market. They were all made by him." Xutongtong said.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang. I''ve heard so much about it." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "It''s the sage of medicine. It''s disrespectful. It''s disrespectful." Yangchengjie was very polite, but he ignored ye haoxuan''s outstretched hand, bypassed him directly and took his seat.


    Yehaoxuan knows that such people are hard to deal with. Yangchengjie''s identity is not trivial. His contacts and his contribution to the economy are not small, so he is used to seeing big people he usually meets. He thinks that yehaoxuan, a young man, is not at the same level as him.


    If Changji pharmaceutical hadn''t been too strong these days, he would have disdained meeting xutongtong, a hairy girl who had just arrived in the capital for less than a year, because he felt that he had lost his identity.


    However, the more than a dozen Chinese patent medicines launched by Chang Ji have indeed had a huge impact on the pharmaceutical market in China. In addition, Shao and the rising sunshine pharmaceutical, and even South Korea''s Lianhua have to intervene, which makes him feel great pressure.


    He knew that if he didn''t find a way out, he would give in to baozuo, the first Chinese pharmaceutical, so he had to have this meal.


    "Please take a seat, both of you. Mr. Ye and Mr. Xu are young people. It''s really not easy to start this family business at this age." Yangchengjie still sits down. He orders the waiter to serve.


    "Mr. Yang laughed. We are young, but we are just fighting a little. You are a senior in the pharmaceutical industry. We still need to learn from you in many places." Xutongtong said modestly.


    "I really don''t deserve it. The sudden rise of Changji has made me feel a sense of crisis, especially the medical sage. The launch of Chinese patent medicine has a great impact on the market. I believe that you will occupy half of the pharmaceutical industry in a short time." Yangchengjie said gloomily.


    "Our Changji medicine has always been a small profit but quick turnover. It is not a little worse than the bonus. We sell tens of millions of copies of the same kind of medicine. I''m afraid we can''t earn as much as you sell millions of copies of the bonus."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He couldn''t see the man''s gloomy appearance. He mocked the other side lukewarm.


    "We are businessmen. Businessmen pursue profits. Mr. Ye, your competition is a bit unkind. If it weren''t for the Ye family, I don''t think Mr. ye would dare to act like this. Your practice has led to a sharp decline in our sales and a lot of less tax from the state." Yangchengjie said coldly.


    The old fox''s tail finally showed up. In recent months, due to the impact of more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicines of Changji, the sales volume of the entire pharmaceutical market has declined. What''s more, to the horror of these pharmaceutical giants, the Chinese patent medicines jointly launched by Changji and Shaoshi have a tendency to further devour the pharmaceutical market.


    Xu Tongtong had looked for many pharmaceutical factories before, hoping that they could contract Changji''s medicine. However, due to the small profits, no one was willing to do it. But now it''s their turn to be silly. I believe that after meeting yangchengjie today, more people will find it.


    "All I know is that small profits but quick turnover make the common people able to afford to see a doctor and take medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What do you want us to eat? Let''s go to the drugstore to drink the northwest wind?" Yangchengjie said with a cold snort.


    "Mr. Yang, even if your bonus goes bankrupt now, I don''t think you can spend all your accumulated wealth for several generations. The pharmaceutical industry shouldn''t be a profiteering industry. The trend has been obvious. If the national high-level didn''t give me the advice, do you think I would do this?" Yehaoxuan simply let go and said it clearly.


    Indeed, although the pharmaceutical industry is a profiteering industry, the high tax he sets for the country every year is real. If the top management is not determined to renovate this industry, even if ye haoxuan has a deep background, he does not dare to mess about like this, just as he did this time.

 Chapter 1001

    The price of more than a dozen kinds of traditional Chinese medicines is extremely cheap, and the effect is good. He also introduced a special small Bupleurum granule, which makes it rare for people who have a cold and fever when the season changes. Even if there is one or two doses, it is good to drink, which is equivalent to a double impact on the medical and pharmaceutical market.


    So now when it comes to Changji and yehaoxuan, people in the pharmaceutical industry are itching. Some even ask the national development and Reform Commission to investigate the enterprise and get a monopoly. The next big thing is to close him down.


    If it''s an ordinary enterprise, it really doesn''t dare to play like this. Otherwise, it must be playing with fire. However, ye haoxuan''s practice has been approved by the senior management. Therefore, although many people are trying to bring Changji down, they are all disappointed.


    "I''m not as ambitious as you. I''m just a businessman. I just want to make money. Let''s talk about cooperation. I now control the largest pharmaceutical enterprise in China. Your production capacity must not keep up. If you increase your drug price ten times and divide the profits between us, we will be in peace." Yangchengjie said.


    "Do you dare to tease?" Ye haoxuan picked up the teacup in front of him and gently blew: "the principle I abide by is that small profits but quick turnover. These drugs are not just the Chinese market. In the later stage, I will enter the foreign market. At that time, you will earn no less than now."


    "The era of huge profits in medicine has gone forever. If you still think about the life of making money every day in the past, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "In this world, you can never live without medicine. By doing so, you are doing the right thing with Chinese and even the world''s pharmaceutical enterprises. You are cutting off people''s money. You will not come to a good end." Yangchengjie sneered.


    "It''s a pity. I came here today with great sincerity. If President Yang can''t accept our current model of Changji, I''m sorry. We have to find another home." Xutongtong said.


    "Haha, do you think you can really find other partners? I might as well tell you that the CEOs of the top ten pharmaceutical companies in China met with me yesterday. Everyone agreed that you Changji were the black sheep disrupting the pharmaceutical market. We will put forward a series of measures. Your price is low, right? I will also reduce the price. I admit that your proprietary Chinese medicine has good effect, but the slow effect of traditional Chinese medicine has been deeply rooted. I think under the same price Who will choose your traditional Chinese medicine? "


    Yangchengjie stood up and said with a grim smile that he didn''t come to cooperate today. He just wanted to give Changji a foothold. What Changji needs most now is OEM cooperation, and he has reached an agreement with the production capacity of the top ten pharmaceutical companies in China. Unless Changji''s drugs can make them earn a lot, they will not be OEM.


    Looking at yangchengjie''s arrogant departure, ye haoxuan was thoughtful. This man knew his identity, but he was still arrogant in front of him. It seemed that he had found a backer.


    Yangchengjie is also a big entrepreneur, so his identity has risen with the increasing popularity of bonus enterprises. But yehaoxuan knows that he will never be so arrogant if no one supports him.


    "Brother ye, what should I do?" Xutongtong said with some worry that now the top ten pharmaceutical companies in China have become a rope, which is definitely not a good thing. Changji and the newly started Shao family alone can never compete with them. If both sides pinch each other to death, Changji will definitely not be able to win.


    "When the ship arrives at the bridgehead, it will be straight. They don''t contract. There are a large number of people waiting. Yangchengjie only sees the immediate interests. He doesn''t recognize the original situation of the matter. Chinese patent medicine is bound to be introduced to the world. When our medicine is exported abroad, the price will certainly not be the same as the domestic price. Don''t worry, they will ask us." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Brother ye, it''s not that I don''t believe your ability. Traditional Chinese medicine has always been difficult in the international market. Even if the effect is good, in order to protect their own medicines, European and American countries are bound to suppress and promote traditional Chinese medicine." Xutongtong sighed.


    "Didn''t I think of what you said? Don''t worry. There will be a way. One day, I will let Chinese patent medicine and traditional Chinese medicine occupy half of the world''s medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly.


    "Of course I believe you." Xutongtong smiled.


    "You should be careful when you go out recently. Zuo Yi went to Yuanying for training today. I asked her to come back and protect you. The top ten pharmaceutical companies in the country are tied together. I''m afraid they will be detrimental to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Listening to elder brother ye, I just feel that Yang Chengjie''s attitude is a little strange. He should know your identity, but just looking at his tone, it seems that he doesn''t take you seriously. What''s the situation?" Xutongtong asked.


    "What''s more? I''m sure that yangchengjie must have found a backer. Otherwise, he wouldn''t talk to me like this. He''s not a fool. He knows that if I don''t get the support of the top management, I won''t mess around. But he is not willing to put down his immediate interests. What''s ridiculous is that he wants to fight against the top management of Huaxia with just ten pharmaceutical companies?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother ye said the same." Xutongtong nodded.


    Since she came here, an Ansheng had a meal here. She said that yehaoxuan and xutongtong had dinner together, and then left the hotel. During this period, Zuo Yi had driven to the hotel according to yehaoxuan''s instructions, and she would protect xutongtong closely for 24 hours.


    When we reached the outskirts, a large truck rolled over on the side of the road. The truck was full of pigs. A group of pigs were running around the road. The traffic police had rushed to the scene to block this section of the road, and some villagers were helping the truck driver catch pigs.


    The roads in the suburbs were not wide. The wheel on the right side of this bright truck had a flat tire, and the truck running at high speed overturned to the ground. Fortunately, the driver was lucky and was not injured. Only a large number of pigs were running all over the ground, which made him quite headache.


    "Turn around." Yehaoxuan said he was going to back up and leave.


    "There was an accident. Don''t you go and see if anyone was hurt?" Xutongtong reminded yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I''ll go down and have a look. It''s all about making a living. It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan nodded. The accident rate of long-distance drivers was very high. Since he met him, he would go to help. He pushed the door open and went down.


    Xutongtong also walked down. Zuo Yi was sitting in the car behind her. She also stopped the car, walked behind xutongtong and followed her closely. She was a strict girl. She was close to her.


    "Is anyone injured? I''m a doctor. If someone is injured, I can help." Yehaoxuan walked up to a traffic policeman and asked.


    "No one was hurt, thank you." The traffic policeman yehaoxuan knew the honest huangzhiqiang. He saluted yehaoxuan and said, "if it''s convenient, you can help catch the pig, otherwise the driver will lose money."


    Yehaoxuan took a swipe at the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry. I can''t help you. I''m just a doctor."


    "Maybe you can help catch them and let them be honest on the spot." Xutongtong smiled.


    "I''m not a vet." Yehaoxuan has black lines all over his head. What xutongtong means is to let him seal the acupoints of these pigs so that the villagers can easily catch them. But do pigs have acupoints?


    "I''m kidding. Let''s go and make a detour." Xutongtong smiled and turned around with yehaoxuan to leave.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt that the hairs on his body stood up at that moment, which was a sign of danger. Although the other party did not show a hint of killing, yehaoxuan could not be wrong.


    Huang Bo said that a real expert will cover up his killing. He still vaguely remembers the full practice that day. Huang Bo came down to him unknowingly. There are too many things in the world that are difficult to explain.


    "Lie down." Yehaoxuan holds xutongtong in one hand and shouts at Zuo Yi.


    He had just touched Xu Tongtong''s arms and brought her body to one side. Before he could throw her to the ground, a dull sound came. A sniper bullet with a silencer hit a blood flower at Xu Tongtong''s right clavicle, and she fell back.


    "Tongtong..." ye haoxuan hugged xutongtong, rolled quickly, flashed to a shelter on one side, and quickly sealed the acupoints around her.


    Although Xu Tongtong''s wound was not at the key point, and this sniper bullet was not a heavy sniper, but her face was pale and she had already lost consciousness. Blood flowed from her shoulder. Ye haoxuan took out the gold needle he carried with him, sealed her acupoints, and sprinkled jade red Shengji powder to stop bleeding.


    At the same time when yehaoxuan called out, Zuo Yi''s nerves were already tight. After the gunshot, she fell to the ground and tumbled down to yehaoxuan.


    "What''s going on... What''s going on?" The traffic police at the scene were surprised. Several traffic police surrounded and tried to help yehaoxuan up.


    "Be careful, lie down..." ye haoxuan shouted.


    However, it was too late. A traffic policeman was shocked, and a blood flower appeared on his chest. He fell to the ground and twisted painfully. The others were shocked. They hurried away and found shelter everywhere. Although the villagers around didn''t hear the gunshot, they had already been scared white and fled in all directions.


    "At the headquarters of the headquarters, a shooting incident occurred in the southern suburbs. Some citizens were injured and some police officers were shot. Please reinforce, please reinforce..." huangzhiqiang shouted through the walkie talkie.


    Yehaoxuan felt xutongtong''s pulse and learned that her condition was not serious. Although it was said that the puncture injury would probably destroy an arm, with yehaoxuan''s medical skills, this injury was nothing. He handed xutongtong to zuoyido: "take care of her."


    Yehaoxuan''s mind suddenly came out. In his perception, the surroundings were empty. He didn''t sense where the sniper was hiding. Obviously, he was an expert. I''m afraid even if he came with a shotgun, he couldn''t do this. Yehaoxuan didn''t know how he hid his breath.

 Chapter 1002

    The injured policeman''s blood flowed into a stream underground. Now he has been in shock because of excessive blood loss. If he is not treated, he may be in danger. Huangzhiqiang on the other side threw away his things and will climb to save people.


    "You don''t want to die? Now there are snipers. Once you take the lead, your life will be lost." Yehaoxuan pulled him back.


    "He is my colleague. I can''t wait to die." Huangzhiqiang said stubbornly.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan took off his clothes and threw them up fiercely. His clothes flew out of their hiding place. Almost at the same time, his clothes flew out, with a pop, and a bullet knocked his clothes down accurately.


    That sniper is of a very high level, and his bullet withdrawal speed should be completed in an instant. However, a sniper of his level has no aim at all, and does not need to calculate the impact of wind speed and temperature on the trajectory.


    So at the moment when his clothes were knocked down, ye haoxuan suddenly kicked on the ground, and then the whole person rushed forward. His body fell to one side, grabbed the injured policeman, and then quickly swept to the back of the roadside drainage ditch.


    The two bullets were almost wiped against yehaoxuan''s head one by one. Fortunately, yehaoxuan quickly stopped bleeding for the police and then made a simple bandage.


    "Thank you." Huangzhiqiang was relieved.


    "In this case, you will be killed if you go up. Your two colleagues don''t even think about it. Why did you run up to save people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I am a policeman. Even if he is not my colleague, I have the obligation to save him, let alone he is still my colleague." Huangzhiqiang said seriously.


    "You are just a traffic policeman." Yehaoxuan stopped bleeding for the injured policeman, glanced at him and said, "do you want to work for the criminal police team?"


    "I want to... I want to take up the gun like those policemen to eliminate the evil and ensure the good, but I don''t have any way. I haven''t been able to do it." Huangzhiqiang shook his head helplessly.


    "With your temperament, even if you go there, you can''t do it for a long time. Not everyone in this society is as just as you. Let me introduce someone to you later. You are more suitable to work under his hands." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you... Why do you want to help me?" Huangzhiqiang knows yehaoxuan''s identity and he also knows that he has a strong background and ability, but he doesn''t understand why he should help himself because he is just a little policeman.


    "Because anyway, the society needs people like you." As yehaoxuan said, he put the policeman in his hand on the ground. His perception was sent out for the second time, but in his perception, the surroundings were still empty, and no one existed at all.


    "Who on earth can have such a strong ability?" Yehaoxuan murmured to himself.


    "The headquarters will come to support us soon. Don''t be impulsive." Huangzhiqiang warned.


    "When they come, it doesn''t help." Yehaoxuan stared closely at the direction of the enemy. His mighty Qi ran frantically, and his ability reached the limit. He deeply absorbed a pint of Qi, and pushed his feet down the ground. In huangzhiqiang''s dumbfounded expression, his whole body rushed out like a shell, flying to the left in the fruit forest on one side.


    "Is this still human?" Seeing that ye haoxuan was as fast as a bullet, huangzhiqiang could hardly express his feelings.


    Yehaoxuan, who was running at a high speed, suddenly felt a tension in his heart. He suddenly stopped in his hurry. His feet were firmly nailed to the ground like nails. A bullet flew in front of him. He quickly turned to the right and continued to run in the direction of the enemy in a curve after landing.


    Although he still hasn''t found the enemy''s real hiding place, he has roughly locked the enemy''s direction. He rushed all the way, getting closer and closer to the enemy.


    Suddenly, a creature appeared in his perception. It was cold and cold, like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. Ye haoxuan thought a little, and he rushed to the creature in his perception.


    Poof


    Ye haoxuan leaped and somersaulted to the side of the fruit forest, and continued to rush forward. He had determined that the unknown creature in his perception was the enemy of the attack. Thinking of Xu Tongtong''s injury, ye haoxuan looked colder and colder.


    This is his inverse scale. No one can move. Although her injury is not serious, yehaoxuan still puts the other side on the must kill list.


    After dodging several bullets, ye haoxuan was getting closer and closer to the enemy. He drank, ran forward a few steps, leaped, turned his right hand, and the fish intestines in his hands suddenly gave out. A cold light made the originally hot air condense, and the surrounding air seemed to become cold in this moment.


    A figure in the trees rushed out fiercely. A sniper gun in his hand flew up and hit yehaoxuan. The fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hand fell, and the sharp fish intestines cut the sniper gun in two.


    A sniper dressed in camouflage threw a flash bullet at ye haoxuan, and then quickly fled to the woods.


    The fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands came out of his hands and hit the flash bomb to the side. He quickly glanced forward and left the area before the flash bomb exploded, closely chasing the figure in front of him.


    He took off and fell several times, quickly swept forward several feet, then shouted loudly, jumped up, and hit the person in front. His fist was full of great Qi. If he hit it hard, he would surely kill him half.


    The sniper''s reaction was not slow. He rolled on the spot. Yehaoxuan''s fist fell into the ground and hit a tree with a thick bowl. With a loud bang, the powerful Haoran Qi smashed the tree in two, forcing the sniper to stop his retreat.


    "Doctor, long time no see." The sniper stopped a few feet away from ye haoxuan. He took off his camouflage coat and showed a face painted with oil. Although his face was painted with oil, ye haoxuan recognized it at a glance. This man was the sniper who had previously dealt with him in the primeval forest. He was snake blood.


    "You are not dead." Yehaoxuan stared coldly at the sniper who was not human, and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    He finally understood why he could not find this person with his own perception, because this person was a snake blood fused with cobra gene, and he was not a human, so his perception would be wrong. If it were not for the sake of genes, he would never reach the level that he could not even find out.


    "You are still alive. How could I go ahead of time? My Cobra team was destroyed in your hands. Today, I am avenging for them." Snake blood smiled, and his eyes became deep at that moment. His eyes looked at yehaoxuan very cold, without any expression.


    "You are dead and still alive. That means there must be some unusual changes in your body. I am curious about the organization behind you. It can bring you back to life. Come on, let me see what is different about your body." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Since you can''t wait to die, I''ll give you a ride to worship my dead brothers." Snake blood sneered.


    He suddenly pounced forward, his hands in front of him, and his body attacked ye haoxuan at an incredible angle.


    Yehaoxuan grasped his right fist, and was so lucky that he hit back with a blow.


    Bang


    The snake blood''s chest was hit firmly by yehaoxuan''s fist. He fell back and smashed a fruit tree with a thick bowl. Although yehaoxuan''s fist hit his chest, yehaoxuan had a feeling that he hit a very smooth and flexible object without any force.


    And the snake blood a carp jumped up from the ground. He moved his muscles and bones for a while, and said with a smile: "yes, it''s strong enough. Unfortunately, I think it''s still poor."


    "I didn''t expect your body to change like this. I''m curious about what animal genes you have combined with the cobra. The two transformations have not transformed you into a useless person, but have made you stronger and stronger. I''m more and more interested in the organization behind you. Can you tell me if it''s eternal life?" Yehaoxuan moved his fist.


    "If you die, ask the king of hell." Snake blood sneered. He waved his fists quickly and rushed at ye haoxuan. His fist fell on ye haoxuan like rain. Ye haoxuan had the illusion of a clock, as if he had eight hands.


    If ordinary people were changed, they would never be able to escape the storm. But yehaoxuan was not ordinary people. He rushed forward fiercely, his feet sank slightly, his body was firmly nailed to the ground, and then his hands were one minute, his hands were one high and one low, and he grasped them slightly. He had already grasped the snake blood''s hands.


    He immediately vomited his true anger and tightly twisted the two arms of the snake''s blood in his hands, so that he could not move.


    "Yes, I can''t beat you. Your strength is really beyond that of ordinary people. It''s not wrong that our team was destroyed." Snake blood smiled coldly, and his arms suddenly twisted abnormally.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that his hands were slippery, and the snake blood''s arms became as slippery as a loach. His arms were as soft as dough, and could change into countless patterns.


    A fist came at yehaoxuan''s face door silently. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He kicked forward fiercely and kicked the snake''s blood away. This monster, like an octopus, must not be entangled.


    The snake blood flew back and hit a tree heavily. Without waiting for him to react, ye haoxuan rushed forward, flipped his hands, and several slender filiform needles had appeared in his hands. His hands moved, and the filiform needles in his hands flew forward like raindrops.

 Chapter 1003

    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Yehaoxuan took the opportunity to rush forward, moved his hands, and stabbed dozens of filiform needles in his chest, lumbar spine and thigh. Finally, yehaoxuan jumped up, and a filiform needle in his right hand shot down fiercely, hitting his hundred meetings.


    Although snake blood has long been transformed into a person who is neither human nor ghost, the basic acupoints of his body are all there, but he is not as sensitive as ordinary people. It is just that ye haoxuan''s needling technique makes his acupoints melt and connect instantly, and firmly nails him on the spot.


    The snake''s blood eyes were about to crack. He struggled for several times. His body was stiff on the spot. After trying for several times, he stopped struggling. He stared at yehaoxuan with a cold smile and said, "if you really think that this will trap me, I''m sorry. I let you down."


    The muscles of the snake blood suddenly twitched, and the surface tendons under his skin suddenly protruded. The green tendons under his skin looked like earthworms, which looked very terrible, and his skin was distorted. With the change of his body, the silver needles stabbed by yehaoxuan fell down one by one.


    Yehaoxuan looked cold. He walked to the snake''s blood and stared at every change in his body. He suddenly shouted loudly, turned his fist into a palm, and fiercely put everything on his left chest.


    Click... A large piece of skin collapsed from the left chest of snake blood. He screamed, stepped back behind his body, and leaned against the tree trunk for breath.


    Yehaoxuan was not merciful, because he was not sure whether this thing was within his control. He took a step forward and half grasped it with his right hand. He suddenly felt everything at the throat of the snake blood. The throat of the snake blood made a strange sound, and then his body fell to the ground, twisting on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, stepped down fiercely, and directly crushed half of his head. The snake''s blood body twisted on the ground for a moment, and then he did not move.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief and finally subdued the monster. However, he felt that the crisis was getting closer and closer to him. The organization behind the snake blood must find out where it came from.


    Whether he belongs to immortality or the Murakami family is unknown, or maybe he is connected with these two mysterious organizations. Even the most advanced institute of nature and chemistry in magnesium can not reach this level.


    "Junci, come to the countryside and help me clean up the scene. There is a corpse here. It is our old friend. Send him to Changji underground research institute to see what the hell is. Remember, the defense should be careful. Even if he is dead, you should monitor his movements 24 hours a day. I don''t want to kill him for the third time." Yehaoxuan casually dials the phone of Junci.


    After receiving a positive reply from the army sting, yehaoxuan cut off the phone and came out of the woods.


    This place has been put under martial law by the police. When yehaoxuan came out of the woods, he happened to see that Xing Sicheng came in a hurry. Now Xing Sicheng has an important position in the general administration. His own ability is good. In addition to his relationship with the criminal family, his future achievements will certainly be extraordinary.


    "Ye Shao, are you all right?" When Xing Sicheng saw that ye haoxuan was safe and sound, he was relieved.


    "It''s all right. I just killed a man. Don''t take the body away. I''ll take it back and study it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is it genetically modified again?" Xing Sicheng asked.


    "Yes, it''s one of the two bodies I told you about missing." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    "Can he rise again?" Xing Sicheng was really surprised. It sounded fantastic. Can a dead person be brought back to life? It''s a little weird.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "maybe the organization behind him has developed something remarkable. In addition, his own genes belong to the genes of snakes. His vitality is extremely tenacious. Maybe it is for this reason that he can live once."


    "You should be prepared this time. Don''t let your body disappear for no reason." Xing Sicheng laughed.


    "Don''t worry. No, by the way, I''ll introduce you to a powerful general. That little traffic policeman is honest, but he has one track mind. If you are interested, take him away. Maybe he will become your powerful general in the future." Yehaoxuan pointed to the traffic policeman on one side.


    "The person Ye Shao introduced must not be an ordinary person. I''ll take him back." Xing Sicheng readily agreed at the time of employment.


    "Does it still hurt?" Yehaoxuan came to xutongtong. She had awakened. Although her injury did not affect her, her face looked pale and her lips were cracked because of blood loss.


    "No more pain." Xutongtong reluctantly smiled. Seeing that yehaoxuan was so nervous about her, she was very happy.


    "Sorry, I can''t protect you. I will find out the person behind the scenes and make his life worse than death." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    Due to the great impact of Chinese patent medicines on the market during this period, the effects of these dozens of medicines are different, just including all the dozens of common diseases. Therefore, the sales volume of pharmaceutical enterprises has fallen sharply.


    Just after falling out with the most authoritative western medicine giant in China, this incident happened immediately. He said that he had nothing to do with yangchengjie. Yehaoxuan didn''t believe it at all. Although yehaoxuan didn''t think this guy had anything to do with the mysterious organization, at least he was used by that organization.


    Maybe it will be like the yuan family. He is an enterprise that Yongsheng puts money in the secular world. Therefore, ye haoxuan immediately issued a series of orders and accurately locked Yang Chengjie''s current position.


    After locking his position, ye haoxuan made a quick decision, took the army spike and the lone wolf, and set out to the place where Yang Chenghui lived.


    In the box of a private upscale club, yangchengjie was dressed in pajamas. Beside him was a docile woman like a cat. The woman was wearing only underwear and was carefully pinching his shoulder.


    At this time, yangchengjie''s phone rang. He looked at the caller ID, and then answered the phone: "how are things going? Have you taught the boy a lesson?"


    "Boss, I missed. The boss of Changji was hurt. His shoulder blade pierced the wound, and our people were killed." The other side said.


    "Our men were killed? It''s impossible. He can solve my five bodyguards with one move. He didn''t hurt ye? It''s absolutely impossible." Yangchengjie suddenly stood up and scared the woman beside him.


    "That''s true."


    "I know. Keep an eye on Changji to see if they have any new trends recently. If so, notify me at the first time, and I won''t believe it. I have been in the pharmaceutical industry for decades, and more than a dozen pharmaceutical companies have jointly suppressed it. Changji hasn''t closed down yet." Yangchengjie sneered and cut off the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, he somehow felt a little annoyed. He drank a glass of wine, then thought about it. On the third day, he took out his mobile phone and dialed another phone, "Xue Shao, the man you found is dead."


    "I already know this. I am very familiar with Ye. If he was so easy to deal with, I would have eaten all the dregs he chewed. Don''t worry about this. But if you dare to reveal my identity to him, you know the consequences." The other side said coldly.


    "Xue Shao, I know. I dare not say a word. He wouldn''t think I did it." Yangchengjie nodded quickly.


    "He is a man who will repay his evil will. You borrowed my man, so you are the one who made him do it. Do you think he will give up when your man hurt his woman?" The other party sneered and hung up.


    Yangchengjie, who hung up the phone, was a little uneasy. Now he suddenly thought of a question. The man who just called had a prominent identity. Why didn''t he come forward to deal with ye haoxuan himself? Why through yourself?


    When he was wondering, the door of his box opened, and yehaoxuan walked in, followed by the lone wolf and the army stab.


    "Ye, what are you doing here? Get out of here now." Yangchengjie''s eyelids jumped. He shouted like a cat who had been trampled on its tail. There was a feeling in his heart called fear.


    "Who are you? Didn''t you hear president Yang tell you to go out? Get out." The woman behind yangchengjie stood up and pointed at ye haoxuan.


    The response to her was a fist of the lone wolf. The lone wolf punched her right neck. The woman fell to the ground and could not move.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you yehaoxuan. Don''t think you can fool around just because you''re a member of the Ye family. If you don''t go out, I''ll call the police right away. There are still laws in the world." Yangchengjie shouted.


    "How dare you hire a murderer if you are bound by law?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What hired a murderer to kill people? Don''t talk about it. I have nothing to do with your assassination." Yangchengjie said with strong self composure.


    "I haven''t said yet. How did you know I was assassinated?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Ye, your Changji practice is to disrupt the pharmaceutical market and is suspected of unfair competition. Now many people hate you. Why do you think I did it?" Yangchengjie said angrily.


    "The biggest loss caused by my proprietary Chinese medicine is your bonus medicine industry. This is the satellite photo I asked people to intercept. You have had contact with the dead killer more than once. What else do you want to deny?" Yehaoxuan took out a tablet and released a video.


    "This is a fabricated false information. If you have no evidence, don''t come here. Get out." Yangchengjie panicked.

 Chapter 1004

    "Yes, I have no evidence to find out that you ordered this thing, but so what? I believe that you did it and you did it." Yehaoxuan sneered, took back his mobile phone and kicked yangchengjie over on the sofa.


    "Security guard... Security guard, help! I killed someone and robbed the house." Yangchengjie screamed.


    The security guards in the high-end club are always very good. Yangchengjie called a large group of security guards.


    "The medical Saint works. Those who have nothing to do with it, get out right away." The army thorn roared at the people behind him.


    As soon as they heard the word "medical saint", the security guards immediately backed down honestly and joked. Now who in the capital doesn''t know the medical saint? What''s more, today''s affairs seem to have private enemies. They can''t mix them up. The only thing they can do is to call the police.


    The army spike closed the door and said, "boss, I think we should give him some means, otherwise he won''t recruit."


    "I think so too. Even if this scum is rich, please don''t want mercenaries of that grade to kill me. The only possibility is that someone is behind me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He knows that with Yang Chengjie''s influence, he will never find a gene warrior to assassinate himself. The only possibility is that he has a pusher behind him. He wants to find the pusher behind him.


    "You, what do you want?"


    Watching the army spike coming with a metal knife in his hand, yangchengjie had a creepy feeling. He saw the killing intention from the army spike. The killing intention coming all the way from the sword mountain to the sea of blood made him feel cold.


    Without saying a word, the army stab stepped forward to pick up and drop the knife. Two daggers were inserted into the root of his thigh. Before yangchengjie screamed, the army stab hit him hard.


    This is the acupoint beating method taught by yehaoxuan to the army stab. It used to be just a stab with two fingers, but the army stab had no internal power. In addition, he always liked violence, so he sealed Yang Chengjie''s acupoints with this simple and rough method, making him unable to move for a while.


    Yangchengjie''s eyes turned up. He almost fainted. He opened his mouth wide and wanted to hiss. But he opened his mouth wide and screamed silently. The two sabres of military stabbing were fast and accurate. He specialized in stabbing his nerve sensitive places. Now he feels that his legs have lost their sense of pain.


    Seeing that he twisted on the sofa in pain for a long time, the blood had dyed the sofa red. Ye haoxuan motioned for the army stab.


    The army sting simply and rudely untied his acupoints so that he could speak. Yang Chenghui sobbed in a low voice. He looked like a dog beaten by someone.


    "Tell me, who ordered you? Don''t tell me that you can invite a killer of this grade. I don''t despise you. Your property is really not enough." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You... What do you want?" Yangchengjie gasped like a dead dog for a long time. Then he said feebly.


    "Junci, it seems that he didn''t understand what I said." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Boss, I''ve come up with a new game recently. I had a whim after watching a movie." The army spike took out a plug-in board from the backpack behind, which was connected with wires and contained capacitors.


    The army spike connected two wires to the metal knife on Yang Chengjie''s legs, and then said, "if you don''t hear the boss clearly, I have to feed you now."


    Yangchengjie shrugged his head and said nothing. Anyway, his legs are numb now. He simply closed his eyes and pretended to be dead.


    Seeing that he did not cooperate, the army stab went directly to the plug on one side and connected the plug with Yang Huilin''s legs in his hands to the slot of the plug board. The strong current flowed into Yang Chengjie''s thigh along the two wires.


    "Ah..." yangchengjie trembled as if he were sifting chaff. The powerful current flowed through his body directly through the knife. Because the acupoints on his body were blocked, he didn''t even have a chance to struggle. His body was just shaking habitually.


    "Five seconds." The army spike smiled insidiously. After five seconds, he pulled out the slot and asked, "did you hear the boss clearly?"


    "You... You can kill me if you can." Yangchengjie was lying on the sofa feebly. He had to say that he felt ecstatic just now. Now he has the heart to die.


    "It seems that you haven''t enjoyed enough..." the army spike connected the current again.


    "Ah..."


    Yangchengjie trembled violently. White foam almost came out of his mouth. He felt that the whole person was numb. This time, he insisted for ten seconds. The army stabbed him and pulled out the plug.


    "I said... I said." Yangchengjie''s will was completely destroyed. He absolutely didn''t want to experience the taste just now. Instead of being tortured like this, he might as well die in pain.


    At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly and fiercely hit Yang Chengjie''s teeth, smashing his teeth, and he painfully spit out a pile of blood mixed with his teeth.


    The army stab picked up a silver tooth with tweezers. His face changed slightly and said: "boss, this is a poisonous tooth. Only foreign agents can use it. Does this guy have another identity?"


    "No, he was cheated." Yehaoxuan asked lightly, "did xuehongyun ask you to do this?"


    "Yes... It''s him." Seeing that his plan to bite his teeth was seen through, yangchengjie shrugged his head and said feebly.


    "Why do you work for him? He''s worth dying for?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the fangs.


    "I didn''t want to die." Yanghuijie said feebly.


    "What''s the matter? There are chemicals in it. I''m sure you can bite a little. You''ll see the Buddha right away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is this... Is this poison?" Yangchengjie was shocked until now. He couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible."


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ve met one before. He broke his teeth when I pressed him because he believed xuehongyun''s words. But he didn''t survive for a second. I''m curious how xuehongyun tricked you into breaking this thing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He... He said it was specially made. As long as it was bitten, it could make me sleep temporarily. At the same time, he would notify him and he would send someone to save me." Yangchenghui looked at the fangs in horror. Thinking that he had almost died just now, he felt that his heart was full of cold sweat.


    "Silly fork, you believe that." Yehaoxuan sneered. He waved and the army stab came forward and pulled out the two knives on his legs.


    The army thorn shook his head and said, "why? If you had recruited earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer this?"


    "Stop the bleeding and don''t let him die." Ye haoxuan waved.


    Army spike Yiyan took out the hemostatic and sprinkled a little randomly on yangchengjie to stop his bleeding legs. Yangchengjie was shocked and made up his mind. Recalling his experience just now, he felt like a survivor.


    Yehaoxuan''s first impression on him was not very smart, but now that he had tasted yehaoxuan''s means, he realized that this young man was not as simple as he imagined. Thinking about it, how could it be so simple for a young man who dared to challenge the national medical system and the pharmaceutical industry?


    "Well, Mr. Yang, you have also seen my methods. How does it compare with xuehongyun?" Yehaoxuan sat on another sofa.


    "Ye, ye Shao''s means are beyond xuehongyun''s ability." Yangchengjie gritted his teeth and hesitated.


    "The biggest difference between xuehongyun and me is that I always give people a way back. Xuehongyun, who is useful to him, takes you as a dog. If he is useless to him, he will immediately remove you. Take the matter just now for example, he has already designed it. Once the matter is exposed, he will remove you at the first time."


    Recalling the situation just now, yangchengjie was in a cold sweat. Xuehongyun was behind the scenes. He said that if he was in danger, he could bite the denture in his mouth and put him into a coma temporarily. Then the denture was equipped with a positioning system, so that he could know where he was and would rescue him at the first time.


    He thought xuehongyun was one of the three most talented people in the capital. He shouldn''t be so insidious and cunning, so he trusted him. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been quick and broke his teeth in his mouth, he might have already seen the king of hell.


    "What ye Shao said is." Yangchengjie now looks like a grandson and bows his head in front of yehaoxuan. He knows that if yehaoxuan really quarrels with him, he will not have enough heads to lose. He has found a killer to assassinate him.


    You know, the other party is the direct descendant of the Ye family. According to his practice, the Ye family can kill him every minute. He gritted his teeth and said, "as long as ye Shao is willing to let me live, my life will be that of Ye Shao in the future, and... I can help Ye Shao identify xuehongyun."


    "Identify him? Although xuehongyun is useless, he still has some cleverness. Do you think he left evidence for you to identify him?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This..." yangchengjie was silly. It was. When he thought about it carefully, xuehongyun was always behind the scenes. He used an anonymous mobile phone number every time he made a phone call and disguised his voice. Then he realized that he had been shot.


    "Ye Shao... I really didn''t mean it. I was obsessed. I begged Ye Shao to let me live. I will be born a Ye Shao man and die a Ye Shao ghost." Yangchengjie almost knelt on the ground and cried.


    "You are a smart man. You know what I need now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Clearly, in the future, Huahong group is the industry under the name of Ye Shao, and unconditionally obey Ye Shao''s orders." Yangchengjie lowered his head.


    "Yang is always smart. As the saying goes, a man who knows current affairs is a hero. I believe President Yang is also a man who knows current affairs. As for profits, you can rest assured. I promise that within a year, Changji''s medicine will flow to all parts of the world. Although the profits are small, the most important thing is that small profits but quick turnover. You will only earn more than you do now." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1005

    Although he didn''t think so, yangchengjie dared to say more nonsense. He nodded repeatedly and said, "what ye Shao said is that I was short-sighted before, and I will follow Ye Shao to do things in a down-to-earth manner in the future."


    "I will immediately empty the warehouse, and then stop all the drugs produced by the pharmaceutical factories in the capital, waiting for the Chinese patent drugs with less production. If ye Shao needs them, I can be ye Shao''s agent. I will truthfully report every move of xuehongyun."


    "That''s not necessary. Xuehongyun is also a smart man. This assassination failed. He expected that I would find you. If you die, everything will be fine. If you live well, there must be a problem. I''ll ask you a few questions now, and you can answer me truthfully." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Excuse me, ye Shao. I must tell you everything." Yangchengjie hurriedly said that this was an opportunity to show his skills. He had to take advantage of it. Considering that he was really obsessed before, even with xuehongyun''s support, the identity of the other party was not his own initiative. Now he needs to make good efforts to reverse yehaoxuan''s impression of himself.


    "How much do you know about my assassin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well... I don''t know where he comes from. I just feel that he looks at me and makes me uncomfortable. It feels like a poisonous snake staring at me. Moreover, his skill is excellent. When he first came to me, he took down five of my bodyguards with one move. Five of them were killed with one blow. I haven''t distributed the pensions of those five people." Yangchengjie organized the language Tao.


    "He was sent by xuehongyun?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, XueShao... No, xuehongyun instructed me to attack you, and then assigned me such a person. I don''t know where he came from." Yangchengjie said nervously.


    "Do you know who he is?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "No... I don''t know. It looks like a killer." Yangchengjie feels that his words are nonsense. What is this not a killer?


    "He was involved in a cult organization..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Evil cult..." yangchengjie felt a cold sweat in his heart. It goes without saying what xuehongyun was. If he had anything to do with evil cults, then... Yangchengjie didn''t dare to think about it.


    "Go ahead. I''ll let you contact you later. If you do well, we''ll be a cooperative relationship. I''ll only ask xuehongyun for this matter, and I won''t argue with you. If you still want to think carefully, I''m sorry. I''ll bear the consequences." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I understand Ye Shao. I will do it according to your instructions. I will." Yangchengjie nodded quickly.


    "Boss, what should we do next? Should we go to xuehongyun now to find something to say?" Army stabbing road.


    "Xuehongyun is good at what he does now. He doesn''t leak anything. There''s no complete evidence. We can''t do anything well with him. Besides, old master Xue also told me to hone xuehongyun. If my board is heavy, old master Xue will have a hard time. However, Tongtong was hurt this time. She can''t suffer this injustice for nothing. So, how she was hurt, you can just let xuehongyun get hurt." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, I see." The thorn nodded.


    Since yangruiming recovered from his illness, the Celebrity Club has been reopened. Now yangruiming thoroughly understands the gap between himself and yehaoxuan, so he honestly cooperates with Changji and doesn''t think much about other things. This celebrity club gathers people from all circles in the capital. If it is closed, it will be a pity, so he takes care of it again.


    In a VIP box, xuehongyun smashed his mobile phone on the table. He said gnashing his teeth: "another failure, Tang Rui, didn''t you say that your company spent ten years to research this person and then spent tens of millions of dollars to build it? It''s so vulnerable."


    Opposite xuehongyun, there is a woman with elegant manners. She is Tang Rui. Compared with before, Tang Rui''s face is a little more feminine. This expression makes people extremely uncomfortable. It seems that this woman is like some poisonous creatures growing in the dark. She may attack you at any time.


    "I can''t say my people are too useless. I can only say that yehaoxuan is too strong. I checked his data." Tang Rui said and threw out a document.


    This document is compiled from A4 paper. On the first page, there is a picture of yehaoxuan. This picture is a picture of him when he was 16 years old. At that time, yehaoxuan had a little childish on his face.


    Xuehongyun looked down and saw that each A4 paper recorded the important events that had happened to yehaoxuan in the past year. The period from the age of 16 to 22 was very dull. He was dissatisfied with every piece of paper recorded every year, and there were some trivial things on it.


    "You show me these things are useless. Now I just want to know how to kill him, how to torture him and then let him die." Xuehongyun threw his things on the table and said angrily.


    "Don''t you realize that before yehaoxuan was twenty-two years old, his life was very dull?" Tang Ji picked up the information on the table and turned it over and said, "he lived in a single parent family when he was a child. He was poor. Although he learned some medical skills in public school, he certainly did not have the current level. His sudden rise in strength was when he was an intern in Qingyuan."


    "You mean... What adventure did yehaoxuan have that year?" Xuehongyun was a little stunned. He heard Tang Rui''s insinuation.


    "That''s what it means. We just don''t know what happened to him in this year, but I''m sure it''s this thing that made him grow up quickly. Therefore, he''s an open man. What can we compare him with?" Tang Rui took a sip of red wine and said.


    "What should we do? Can we just watch this boy continue to be arrogant, and can we swallow the anger we have received?" Xuehongyun roared with staring eyes.


    "Of course not. I''m just reminding you not to worry about anything. Yehaoxuan has a big family and a big business. He has more and more enemies and more opportunities for us. It''s just that my superiors gave orders to cooperate with Changji, so those things should be put aside first."


    "Japanese people are sick. Why should we cooperate with them?" Xuehongyun was furious.


    "It''s your duty to carry out orders. It''s your duty to help me transport goods. Don''t worry about other things. I''ll handle yehaoxuan''s affairs later. You don''t have to interfere." Tang Rui said.


    Xuehongyun snorted coldly. He felt that he was unhappy. He poured a glass of wine, and then smashed the glass on the ground.


    At this time, the door of the box was smashed open by someone from the outside. The bodyguard of Tang Rui, Watanabe, tumbled down to the ground indoors. He got up from the ground in confusion and shouted "baga..."


    "What happened?" Tang Rui is not a free master.


    At the door, two big men in green uniforms came in. As soon as they entered the door, they heavily closed the door of the box. They were copper guns and bullets.


    "Watanabe, kill them." Tang Rui said sternly. At a glance, she saw that the two people were not good at coming, and their box was a VIP box. If someone dared to break into here, it showed that they were coming at them.


    Watanabe waved his hands. Two crescent shaped machetes were drawn out of nowhere. He quickly pulled out a knife flower with both hands and stared at the bullets and the copper cannon coldly. His eyes seemed to be looking at the dead.


    "Is this little devil a ninja?" The bullet asked in surprise.


    "Look at that posture. Nine times out of ten, but it looks like a forbearance. I can''t interest in fighting." The copper cannon shook its head.


    "A few moves to get him." The bullet smiled.


    "Within three moves." Copper cannon said.


    The two of them burst in and began to comment on Watanabe, which made Watanabe''s lungs burst. At least he was also the next forbearance in the village family. Are you looking down on people? Three moves? I have three moves to bring you down.


    "Baga, you despicable man, just now you attacked me secretly." Watanabe roared, carrying two crescent shaped machetes, and rushed at them fiercely.


    His speed was so fast that he drew a remnant shadow in the air. The crescent knife in his hand conjured a circle of cold light and shrouded the two people in it. He tried hard to tear them to pieces.


    Bang


    Watanabe did not run to the two men, but felt that he had been hit hard in the chest. He rolled back in a posture of four feet facing the ground as if he had fallen in. Fortunately, his strength was good. Before his back touched the ground, he turned back and got up.


    "Baga..." Watanabe let the two men fly for the first time. He could not help becoming angry. He threw away his double sabres, half grasped his right fist, and put it in front of the bridge of his nose. After a pause for a second, he suddenly shook his arms, and a bright silver concealed weapon rolled around them.


    Ninjas are good at using concealed weapons. These concealed weapons came from all over the world, shrouding them in the center. They have been against ninjas more than once. They have been familiar with the moves of these grandchildren for a long time. This guy''s concealed weapons look fancy, but in fact they are useless. They rolled on the spot, avoided the concealed weapons, and then stopped playing with Watanabe. They attacked from left to right, and firmly put Watanabe on the ground.


    "You are yehaoxuan''s people." Xuehongyun suddenly understood.


    "Xue Shao is a sensible person. One of our landlady was injured today, and the boss was very angry. But Mr. Xue told the boss to discipline you, so the boss was afraid that it would be too hard to deal with you. The old man can''t face it." The bullet smiled insidiously.


    "What does he want?" Xuehongyun knew that he could not hide it from yehaoxuan, so he simply admitted it.


    "The boss said, where was the landlady hurt? Let''s make an opening in your place. You won''t have any opinion." Copper gun path.

 Chapter 1006

    "Dare you... I''m from the Xue family. Yehaoxuan has no evidence. He dares to fool around." Xuehongyun shouted, "security guard, security guard..."


    But before he called out a few times, the copper cannon leaped out, kicked xuehongyun over with one foot, twisted his backhand, and heavily pressed him to the ground.


    The bullet on one side turned over in his right hand, and a military spike appeared in his hand. He rushed and stabbed xuehongyun''s shoulder blade fiercely. The slender military spike instantly penetrated his right shoulder.


    "Ah... I will kill you. I must kill you." Xuehongyun was sweating with pain. He just felt that his whole right arm seemed to be useless.


    "It seems that the wound is a little small. It''s coming." The bullet then pulled out the stab and stabbed xuehongyun heavily into the wound on his shoulder. This time, he stabbed it according to the original wound. In order to be similar to the wound caused by the bullet, he deliberately shifted the stab to one side.


    Wangtiezhu and others have always been fearless. They have always been simple, rough and straightforward. Moreover, yehaoxuan said that Xu Tongtong''s injury should appear intact on xuehongyun''s wound, so they willfully followed yehaoxuan''s words.


    Xuehongyun was so dark that he couldn''t bear the pain of tearing his shoulder. His eyes rolled over and he fainted on the ground.


    They did not stop xuehongyun''s bleeding. They threw xuehongyun underground like a dead dog, and then walked away. During this period, there was no security guard to stop him.


    Tang Rui calmed down. She took out her mobile phone and called an ambulance for xuehongyun. Then he thought for a while and dialed a mysterious number.


    "My Lord, I failed to assassinate yehaoxuan before. He should have begun to suspect me now." Tang Rui speaks on the phone in Japanese fluently.


    "There is not enough success, but more failure. I said that we should first win over yehaoxuan in the early stage. Our village is going to open up the pharmaceutical market in China and improve its popularity through him. You actually screwed things up with one move." An angry Japanese voice came from the other side.


    Tang Rui''s head was fixed and she said nothing. She was bearing the anger of the other party. After a while, she said, "what should I do now?"


    "It''s good for you to be responsible for the test object in the future. Try to cooperate with Changji. Ye haoxuan is a strong enemy. If you can''t reach the cooperation intention, you can just get rid of him." The other side said.


    "But his strength is too strong. People around him are becoming more and more abnormal. I heard that he recently recruited a guwu family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to kill him." Tang Rui said.


    "In half a month, I will send someone to Huaxia, and then she will be responsible for the Huaxia market. You just need to be responsible for our experimental products, and don''t worry about other things." The other side''s tone was a little stiff.


    "Yes... Master, I know." Tang Rui silently hung up the phone.


    At Yuanying headquarters, yehaoxuan takes off his earphone. When bullets and shotguns go in to beat people, they have secretly installed eavesdropping devices in the room. Tang Rui''s phone calls are all transmitted to yehaoxuan''s ears.


    "Let me do this. The Murakami family is a large-scale pharmaceutical industry. His family has a long history. He has been engaged in genetic research for many years. After decades of development, the medicine of this family has occupied a large market in Japan, where it is very important. I think Tang Rui is holding the thigh of their family." On one side, Chenruoxi has sorted Tang Rui''s data into a file and sealed it with a file bag.


    "It''s best for your secret service bureau to intervene, but I won''t stand idly by. I knew there was some collusion between Tang Rui and the village family, but I haven''t been sure. This time, Tang Rui showed her fox tail." Yehaoxuan sneered, and the murderous silk in his eyes made no secret of it.


    "What do you want to do? Go up and kill her directly? In that case, it will startle the snake and affect the next step plan of the village''s family. Their goal now should be to open up the Chinese pharmaceutical market. I think they have seen the popularity of the Chinese pharmaceutical industry. But I think this is their plan on the surface, and there must be another plan on the surface." Chenruoxi road.


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, it''s a long line to catch big fish. Now we have roughly understood their next move, but we haven''t figured out what their so-called experiment is. If we guessed it correctly, xuehongyun and Tang Rui are mutually utilizing." Chenruoxi road.


    "What you mean is that xuehongyun helped tangrui transport the so-called experimental products, while Tang Rui was responsible for dealing with me. I don''t know how powerful the murzheng family is." Yehaoxuan said in some confusion.


    "If that''s right, their cooperative relationship is like this. I''m afraid it''s no accident that Tang Rui took up the big tree of Murakami. They have been in contact for a long time. Moreover, it''s conceivable that he can develop a family that can produce that kind of genetic agent." Chenruoxi road.


    "Now the situation is very clear. The cobra team is most likely from the Murakami family, but we still don''t know what the connection between the eternal water and Murakami is." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "If it''s not an accident, the eternal water comes from Murakami. Their family''s genetic research is ahead of the world, and they even engaged in genetic research earlier than the magnesium country. So they have this strength. Listen to what they mean, they want to cooperate with you. What are you going to do?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It''s impossible. I will never cooperate with them. Who knows what they''re up to in private." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "How can you catch big fish without long lines?" Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t you know how to settle grievances?"


    "Ruoxi, don''t you think their other purposes have been revealed?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then what are their purposes?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "First... They are developing medicine in China to cover people''s eyes and ears. They continue to carry out gene research and even live experiments in private." Yehaoxuan said.


    Chenruoxi was shocked. It is not impossible that yehaoxuan said this problem. China has a large population, and more people work everywhere. Most people in each city are migrant workers, and some are tramps. According to incomplete statistics, the number of missing people each year accounts for a large number.


    The government has no way to find out where these people have gone, or they have returned to their hometown, or they have been abducted and trafficked. It is not impossible to say that the Murakami families continue to carry out live experiments in China.


    "What about... The second purpose?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Second, the problem is even more serious." Yehaoxuan took out a document and said, "I asked the military assassins to check. The murzheng family has recently developed an anti-aging drug, which claims to prolong people''s life to the greatest extent, and it can greatly improve people''s physical function. In short, the effect boasted is 100 times that of our special health wine. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "No way. There must be something wrong with this medicine. If the effect is as they say, it is no different from the undead medicine." Chenruoxi took over the information, looked at it, and shook his head.


    "So, I think they have just developed this genetic drug, and even they can''t determine whether this drug is really effective."


    "Do you mean that by opening the pharmaceutical market in China, they sell this drug to our people and let our people experiment for them?" Chen Ruoxi was even more surprised.


    "Yes, this is what I am most worried about. I can transform the perfect gene warrior Cobra team. Their gene research technology is at the forefront of the world, but in fact their technology is only at the preliminary stage. Human genes are very complex and full of instability. Once this drug is available, it will not be a good thing for all mankind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will inform long Bo immediately and tell him about it. No matter what, this kind of medicine must not be allowed to flow into the Chinese market." Chen Ruoxi suddenly stood up.


    "I''m just guessing now. There is no substantive evidence to prove that they will do so, but everything should be prepared in advance. If Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises are established in China, you should closely monitor their every move and prevent them from flowing those things into the Chinese market." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, something serious will happen this time." Chenruoxi road.


    "My husband and wife are so polite." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When is the time? You haven''t been serious yet. Tang Rui, you should try to deal with her. You can''t let her notice anything. I''m going to lay out the layout here. I must find out Murakami''s crimes." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan, then turned around and hurried out.


    "Army spike, you will closely monitor Tang Rui''s movements in the future. I think you should know how to do it." Yehaoxuan turned and said to the army stab on one side.


    "I know how to do it. The Murakami family are our old friends. Hehe, this time they dare to make a wrong idea. I promise they will regret it." The thorn nodded.


    The reason why the eight wangtiezhu fell to the point of surviving before was all due to the family. There was too much involved. Now the village is making a comeback. When the enemies meet, they are particularly jealous. It is uncertain what kind of sparks will come out.


    At this time, ye Ziang called. He was a little surprised and said, "brother, the Xue family said that you have ruined one of xuehongyun''s arms. Their master wants to tell the old man."


    "Has xueqingshan gone to find the old man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''m making a fuss here. The old man asked me to ask if you had ruined one of his hands." Ye Ziang said.


    "You tell the old lady that I ruined his hand. If they have any questions, ask the old lady what happened and how likely is it that his hand will recover?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1007

    "The doctor says it''s not a big problem, but it may last for a year or a half. Your men are too hard on you. Is that the boy secretly doing something?" Asked Ye Ziang.


    "You ask xueqingshan to ask xuehongyun what''s going on. He knows what''s going on. I''ve sorted out the relevant information and passed it on to the old master of the Xue family. If xuehongyun goes on like this, I promise that old master Xue''s wisdom will be destroyed in his hands." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is it?" Yeziang asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask me about it. I''ve already told old master Xue about it. He knows what''s going on. Just ignore the Xues and tell xueqingshan that he will suffer."


    "OK, I see." Yeziang nodded and hung up.


    In the sanatorium in the capital, the atmosphere in the residence of the Ye family was somewhat dignified. Xueqingshan and xuehongyun, who had a drooping arm, were sitting at the Ye family''s home, all with gloomy faces.


    Yeziang came back from the phone and said, "Grandpa, the matter has been asked clearly."


    "What did your brother say?" Old master ye asked, knowing ye haoxuan''s temperament. If he hadn''t been provoked, he wouldn''t have taken such a heavy hand. Yangruiming was taught to be honest. Now it''s xuehongyun''s turn.


    "Mr. Ye, your grandson''s attack is too heavy. We Xues have stopped arguing with him about the previous things, but he seems to be pushing ahead. We Xues are not afraid of things. If Mr. Ye doesn''t give us an account of this matter, I don''t mind making a fuss." Xueqingshan said grimly.


    "Tell me what your brother said." Asked old master Ye.


    "My brother said that xuehongyun had made his own mistakes this time." Yeziang said something that almost blew xueqingshan''s lungs.


    "How dare you! Master ye, we are all people in the capital circle. Although there are some gaps at ordinary times, we don''t see it when we look up. We are in love and reason. Ye haoxuan can''t take such a heavy hand. But look at his attitude. What''s this attitude? Is it deserved that Hong Yun''s arm was destroyed?"


    "My brother said that he had told the old master Xue the whole story. If you have any questions, please go back and ask him. And he asked me to tell you that old master Xue''s great reputation should not be ruined by some unfilial descendants." Yeziang glanced at xuehongyun as he spoke.


    "You... Master ye, your grandson, should you discipline him?" Xueqingshan shouted with a livid face.


    At least he is also the leader of the Xue family. How about ye haoxuan and ye Ziang, who dare to speak to him in this tone?


    "Since he dares to say so, there must be a reason for him to do so. I think you should go back and ask old Xue what''s the matter. I will never favor anyone in my lifetime friendship with old Xue. Is it true that Hongyun is going too far this time?" Old master Xue said lightly.


    Xueqingshan is angry, but he can''t get angry. The Ye family''s old man is obviously biased in favor of his grandson, but he has nothing to say. The old man''s attitude has been very clear. I''m biased in favor of them. How about you?


    Moreover, master Ye didn''t give xueqingshan the slightest intention to go down the steps. Xueqingshan blushed. Fortunately, master Xue''s guard trotted all the way.


    "Master Xue said that the mistake was made by master Xue. He ordered you to go to him immediately. From today on, Xue Shao is not allowed to step out of the Xue family. If he disobeys, he will break his leg." The guard passed on the words of old master Xue to the two men.


    Xuehongyun''s face turned white instantly. He played with ye haoxuan. If ye haoxuan didn''t have evidence, he wouldn''t be able to do anything about him. However, the nature of the matter would be different if it was reported to old master Xue. I believe that old master Xue has figured out the truth of the matter. Even if there is no evidence, his bad deeds can completely make the old man angry.


    "Let''s go..." xueqingshan saw xuehongyun''s expression. He knew that the fault was not the Ye family. He had to stare at xuehongyun with hate, and then got up and left with some gloom.


    Although xutongtong''s wound is a penetrating wound, it is fortunately that yehaoxuan''s anti heaven medical skills are there, so her wound is not serious. After several days of maintenance, the wound has healed, but her right arm is still a little numb.


    These days, ye haoxuan has been accompanying xutongtong, and he has taken over the matter of Changji for the time being.


    After eating the medicated food made by yehaoxuan himself, xutongtong put aside the bowl in his hand. Yehaoxuan took it to the kitchen to wash it, and then returned to her side. His careful appearance made xutongtong feel very sweet. She even wanted to stay ill like this.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her injured place and saw that her skin had healed. He smiled and said, "it''s not a big problem. The wound has healed. Just rest a few more days."


    "In fact, I would rather it never be better, because then you can accompany me." Xutongtong smiled.


    "I promise you, if one day our goals are achieved, I will take you to seclusion and accompany you every day, OK?" Yehaoxuan said fondly, holding her small hand.


    "OK, so now, we have to fight for our goals. I feel much better. I will work tomorrow." Xutongtong leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms and said.


    "Be obedient and take a few more days off." Yehaoxuan stroked her hair.


    "I don''t have a rest. I''m used to working. Now I feel uncomfortable when I don''t work all day. By the way, how''s the situation now?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Huahong group agreed to cooperate. Yangchengjie was guilty of being a thief. He was honest after I taught him a lesson. However, a dozen other pharmaceutical groups, such as Heshi pharmaceutical and Huaxia pharmaceutical, clamored to squeeze us out of business. They have already made great moves, reducing the price of drugs in the market, which is even lower than our price."


    "But their effect is not good, and it hurts the liver and kidney." Xutongtong said.


    "That said, but in the subconscious of the common people, western medicine is still effective, so if they cut prices like this, some people will choose Western medicine. If they plan to play for a long time, we should be prepared." Yehaoxuan said.


    "These bastards..." said Xu Tongtong, gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, there will be a way. They are all businessmen. Businessmen are chasing profits. Although the price has dropped, I believe they are not willing to lose their profits. I don''t believe there is anything fishy in it. Wait a few days. Maybe they are playing with fire and setting themselves on fire this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Beauty international headquarters.


    Because Xu Tongtong was injured these days, and yehaoxuan was a layman, xiaohaimei also started to deal with the matter of Changji pharmaceutical. When yehaoxuan came to her office, she had just finished turning over a Market Research Report.


    "I just read the pharmaceutical market report, and found that most of the drugs on the market have been reduced in price, and many new drugs with specific drugs have gone to the market. It seems that these people are trying to squeeze money to death this time." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Let me see."


    Yehaoxuan took the report in xiaohaimei''s hand and looked at it. He''s cold capsule had an original price of 16.9, and its current price was 6.9. The price of quick acting heart saving pill dropped by half. Basically, as long as it was the disease targeted by yehaoxuan''s recently launched proprietary Chinese medicine, these corresponding drugs were reduced.


    In addition, there are a series of newly packaged drugs on the market, which flow to the market under the slogan of special prescription drugs.


    "They are impatient. If they don''t reduce the price, the dozens of Chinese patent medicines I launched will soon occupy most of the market share. They won''t be able to cry at that time. They are fighting a price war." Yehaoxuan sneered and threw the report on the table.


    "However, we can''t deny that this move is very effective. The sales of Chinese patent medicine have been very good in the last few days, but now the sales have shrunk by half. First, this kind of medicine can cure most of the diseases. Patients don''t need to take this kind of medicine to maintain their health in the later stage. The market is saturated, which is the impact of the price reduction of these pharmaceutical companies." Xiaohaimei analyzed.


    "You''re right. It seems that I can think of a good way. I don''t worry about the price. Their profits are compressed to a very low level. It''s harder to let these people give up their profits than to kill them. So they won''t last long. Their purpose is to squeeze us. But if Changji is so easy to be crushed, I''ll waste my time preparing for it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, what we are worried about now is that they use other methods to engage in unfair competition." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "it''s like medical trouble in a hospital."


    "There will always be a way for soldiers to cover up their positions." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know. This little thing is certainly not difficult for you. Is Tongtong all right?" Xiaohaimei stood up and said with her arms around yehaoxuan''s.


    "It''s all right. I want her to have a rest. She has been busy since she took over Changji." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now I know how much I love you?" Xiao Haimei gave him a white look.


    "I''ve always loved you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Stay with me tonight." Xiao Haimei said in her ear.


    "Well... I''m afraid not. Ruoxi''s sister-in-law has given birth to twins. Now I have to go over and say yes," yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, it''s a big deal for Empress Zhenggong. I don''t dare compete with empress Zhenggong for favor if I''m a small one." Xiaohaimei looked wronged.


    "Wash it tomorrow night and wait." Yehaoxuan slapped her in the plump place, and then walked away.


    Chen Yin''s children have been a hundred days. Although the two babies are twins, they are big enough. The night they were born, they cried loudly and were very healthy. Because they often took ye haoxuan''s health regimen, Chen Yin was very healthy after childbirth and had enough milk. That night, their children were a hundred days old. The couple held a banquet in the imperial palace to entertain their relatives and friends.

 Chapter 1008

    At that time, the old man of the Chen family will also be present. The couple sent an invitation to yehaoxuan early in the morning and asked him to be present. At that time, the couple should thank yehaoxuan for his kindness to them.


    They are not too young. Because of Chen Yin''s health, they have no children. If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s good prescription, they might not be able to enjoy their family happiness in their lives.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, Chen Yu had already been waiting there. Seeing ye haoxuan, he ran over excitedly and shouted, "brother-in-law, you are here. My sister asked me to wait for you here."


    "It''s not that I don''t know the place. I don''t need you to pick me up. Go ahead. It must be your boy who asks me for something." As he walked inside, yehaoxuan said that he had nothing to offer. The boy must have something to help himself.


    "Hey, hey, my brother-in-law knows me. Brother-in-law, help me fight." Chen Yu said with a smile. He was seen through by yehaoxuan at a glance. He was a little embarrassed.


    "Black boxing again?" Yehaoxuan stopped and said in a tone of teaching, "you should pay attention to your identity. After all, the underground boxing ground is illegal. You are a member of the Chen family. It is said that it is bad for your father and the old master."


    "I know, this time I''m not going to the underground fist ring, but a few villains in the circle are gambling. You don''t know that there is a boy who doesn''t know where to find a Japanese. He''s very powerful. I''ve paid a lot of money, so I can''t lose." Chen Yu said sheepishly.


    "Japanese?" Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. Now he is very concerned about the affairs of the Japanese kingdom. Everything can be associated with the Murakami family, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Haha, well, the night after tomorrow, see you or leave." Chen Yu was overjoyed. He ran away like smoke.


    There are some large boxes on the sixth floor of the imperial palace. The boxes here are specially prepared for this kind of banquet. When the Chens saw yehaoxuan, they warmly welcomed him. Chen Yin and the nanny each held a baby in their hands. This pair of children are the children of Chen Yin and jixingye.


    "Aunt, uncle, congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiao Ye, thanks to you. Otherwise, I''m afraid our husband and wife won''t enjoy the happiness of family in their whole life. Come on, please."


    Yehaoxuan took out two brocade boxes. When he opened the brocade box, he saw that there was an ornament in each box. These are the jade ornaments that yehaoxuan asked Zhou Ming to carve. They are a Guanyin and a Buddha statue respectively.


    "The male wears Guanyin, the female wears Buddha, and the sister-in-law, this is specially prepared for their two little guys. I wish them good health." Yehaoxuan said and hung the two ornaments on the necks of the two babies.


    Of course, these two ornaments have been deliberately processed by yehaoxuan. Several Rune arrays are attached to them, which can keep the two children from evil spirits all their lives.


    Since the incident between yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi happened, Chen Yuan has realized his shortcomings. Previously, he opposed the marriage between Chen Yin and Ji Xingye, so that he and Ji Xingye''s family have remained old and dead for many years.


    But today, Chen Yuan is open to it. The couple came to support the Chen family with their nephew in person. Therefore, Ji Xingye was busy greeting the people.


    Chen Ruoxi and Chen Yin have been teasing two babies together. Looking at the look they like, they really want to have it right away. Chen Ruoxi subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan seemed to understand something. He came up to Chen Ruoxi and whispered, "why don''t we have one? I have a better secret recipe to ensure that you can have three babies at a time."


    "Get out..." Chen Ruoxi blushed. If she wasn''t in front of everyone, she would almost kick ye haoxuan away.


    That night, old master Chen also rushed over, causing a greater sensation. Some people who usually had a bad relationship with jixingye tried their best to get close to him. They knew that the Chen family recognized jixingye, and his status would be higher and higher in the future.


    "Ye Shao, can you talk alone?" After yehaoxuan felt bored, Tang Rui''s voice sounded untimely behind him.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and saw Tang Rui dressed up and still had that smile on her face. Yehaoxuan thought about it. He wanted to see what the woman was trying to do. He nodded and went out with Tang Rui.


    "I must know what I''m looking for ye Shao. Our village family wants to develop in China, so I come to cooperate with Ye Shao with 12% sincerity. I don''t know what ye Shao thinks." They came to a quiet place outside the box and put on a negotiating posture.


    "Tang Rui, for the sake of being a member of the circle, I want to persuade you to stop. No matter what we have done before, I hope we can write it off." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Giggle, ye Shao, I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. It turns out that you''ve been haunted by the previous events." Tang ruijiao smiled. She came close to ye haoxuan and said, "Ye Shao has good means. This listener was loaded into my box without anyone knowing it. If I didn''t have some means, I''m afraid my plan has been leaked."


    Tang Rui took out a monitor the size of a small thumb cap as she spoke. The monitor was installed in the box when xuehongyun was beaten by bullets and copper cannons. Unexpectedly, Tang Rui found it.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank slightly. He didn''t want to scare the snake, but it seems a little unrealistic. Tang Rui has understood that some plans of the village family have been leaked, and she will be more careful in the future.


    "Now that you know all about it, I''ll tell you what to say. Tang Rui, stop it. The Tang family has a good reputation. Don''t ruin it in your hands." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am no longer a member of the Tang family." Tang Rui said leisurely, "since the last time my scandal was exposed by Ye Shao, I have severed all relations with the Tang family. Now I am the general agent of Murakami biotechnology in China, responsible for opening the Chinese market."


    "You should know what the Murakami family is doing. If there is enough evidence, I don''t need to do it. The Japanese government alone can''t tolerate what he has done. You are playing with fire." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m playing with fire. I think it will stimulate me. Cluck, ye Shao, you have seen the power of the cobra team. As long as I like, I can send thousands of soldiers with animal genes to China every minute. At that time, even if you have three heads and six arms, you will be torn to pieces by me."


    Tang Rui''s voice was a little chilly. Although the expression on her face was always a little smiling, her voice was like ice, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "The practice of the Murakami family is completely contrary to the way of heaven. I think even the integration of genes has a certain success rate. Otherwise, you will never just send a cobra team last time. Moreover, the cost of gene warriors should not be low. I think this is the main reason why the Murakami family wants to open up the Chinese medicine market." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye Shao is really smart. I might as well tell you that the success rate is somewhat unsatisfactory, but our people are not for nothing. I believe that as long as we continue to improve, sooner or later, there will be a success rate of 100. As long as I am willing, I can dispatch countless powerful genetic people to destroy the forces you have formed at any time." Tang Rui sneered.


    "Miss Tang Er, there is a question that has puzzled me for a long time. Can I ask you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ask, but I can''t promise to answer you." Tang Rui said.


    "What is the relationship between the Murakami family and eternal life?" Yehaoxuan asked about the doubts hidden in his heart for a long time.


    Tang Rui''s expression changed slightly. Her expression changed. Then she said with a smile, "I don''t know this. Even if I knew it, I wouldn''t tell you."


    "You''ve heard of immortality, that''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I have heard of Yongsheng. There are some connections between them and the Murakami family, but... Why should I tell you?" Since ye haoxuan saw it through, Tang Rui simply admitted it.


    "Sure enough, thank you for your advice. However, I would like to advise Miss Tang Er that people are doing it and the sky is watching. I hope Miss Tang Er can do it well." Yehaoxuan glanced at Tang Rui and turned to leave.


    "Master, he doesn''t cooperate. Shall we get rid of him?" When ye haoxuan leaves, Tang Rui dials the number of the Japanese country with her mobile phone.


    "Not for the time being. He has something we need. It''s not too late to get rid of him after finding what he has."


    "Yes." Tang Rui hung up her cell phone and went back to the party.


    "What did you just talk to Tang Rui about?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan returned to the box, Chenruoxi took him to a quiet corner and asked.


    "It''s a showdown. I underestimated this woman. She already knew about the last time we installed a bug and alerted her. Now both of us are in the open, so we have to take one step at a time." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Found it?" Chenruoxi said with some inconceivable, "it is reasonable that this woman should not have such a high IQ."


    "That was before, before Tang Rui. She had a big chest and no brain. Later, I punished her because she provoked me. As a result, her personality split. I didn''t expect her split personality IQ to be so high." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You just dug a hole and jumped down." Chenruoxi gave yehaoxuan a speechless look. She said in a deep voice, "did you ask me anything just now?"


    "There are several pieces of information. First, the genetic modification was indeed carried out by Murakami, but there is no evidence now. Second, there is a certain connection between Murakami and Yongsheng. I don''t know what it is." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1009

    "Don''t you know soul searching?" Chenruoxi stares at yehaoxuan and asks, "is it because Tang Rui is a woman and you can''t do it?"


    "Soul searching is against heaven and harmony. Besides, with the temperament of the murzheng family, I think I already know that I have these means, and they will be on guard. I feel that Tang Rui is a small role, and I may not know much about it, but I don''t understand how she has a relationship with murzheng." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Long Bo has authorized me to take full charge of this case. Just turn around and stare at it." Chenruoxi road.


    "Can we prevent Murakami biotech drugs from flowing into the Chinese market through diplomatic means, or out of consideration for local drug protection?" Yehaoxuan thought of cableway.


    "This method will not work. Some of our relations with the Japanese nation are already very tense. If so, it will be easier to provoke national hatred. Moreover, the import and export of things are stipulated in relevant documents. If they comply with the regulations, we have no right to refuse their things." Chenruoxi road.


    "Then we have to keep an eye on them." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Don''t worry. The relevant departments of Huaxia are not vegetarian. They won''t let them fool around on our territory." Chenruoxi laughed.


    Halfway through the banquet, xiaohaimei called.


    "There was a problem with the Chinese patent medicine. Some people complained that they had taken a Chinese patent medicine named ''Bencao reassuring pill'' from Changji for the treatment of heart disease, which caused shock. Some pushers made it popular through the Internet." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Those grandsons are really quick and dark." Yehaoxuan gnawed his teeth. He knew that the bosses of the pharmaceutical companies would make trouble, but he didn''t expect them to come so soon. Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and opened the mobile web page. He saw that the relevant reports had come out.


    The reason is this: a perennial heart disease patient took the herbal reassurance recently launched by Changji. Originally, he thought that people around him said that the effect was good, and there was no drug dependence. More importantly, the price was cheap, only half of the price of heart disease control drugs in the market.


    The patient bought several boxes with the attitude of trying, but he didn''t expect that his heart would speed up the first time he took it, which finally led to shock. The patient went to the hospital for a long time before he recovered his life. Until now, he is still paralyzed, unable to speak, and even has difficulty lifting his fingers.


    The patient''s family condition was not good. His family savings soon bottomed out when he fell. They had no choice but to turn to the media and appeal to all patients not to take Changji''s drugs. This enterprise is cheating.


    "Come so fast."


    In Yuanying''s headquarters, ye haoxuan slapped the relevant materials sorted out by him on the table. There is no doubt that this matter is the work of those pharmaceutical companies. If it is legitimate competition, they will not be able to compete with Changji. What they are afraid of is that they play this game.


    "Boss, I will set about to find out about it." Army stabbing road.


    "Make an unannounced visit. Don''t disturb anyone. I''ll see the patient in person later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see." The army thorn nodded.


    At Changji headquarters, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei and xutongtong met.


    "Brother ye, it''s obvious that someone is making trouble. I don''t believe your medicine will have such a problem." Xutongtong asked.


    "Someone is making trouble. I''m investigating. There has been a lot of bad public opinion about our Changji District these days, and the situation tends to expand further." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What should I do?" Xutongtong asked.


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and comfortingly stroked her hair.


    "At present, dozens of patients have proposed to take our drugs and have adverse reactions. There are three kinds of products involved. Some people even say they want to protect their rights and accuse us of selling fake drugs and secondary drugs. The major media seem to be swarming to interview you." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "There will be a press conference this afternoon." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "Are you sure? There are several severe patients now, and their families are very excited. They were clamoring for you to say something. Is it appropriate to hold a press conference now?" Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "I have to face what I have to face sooner or later. I also want to meet the patient''s family members by the way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll contact you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Changji is mine. If something happens, I should come forward." Xutongtong suddenly said.


    "Don''t you believe your brother Ye''s ability?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I thought of my father. I thought of the golden liver protection king. Since my father can stand up and be his daughter, I don''t think I can escape. After all, this medicine has a Changji brand." Xutongtong said.


    "But I am the owner of the recipe. Anyway, I will solve this problem. Don''t worry. It''s not a big deal." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "But..."


    "Tong Tong, don''t be so bad. You still don''t believe his ability. You may make things worse if you come forward. Let him come forward. Since he said so, he must have a way to deal with that situation." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "OK..." xutongtong nodded slightly.


    At 3:00 p.m., the press conference was held in the hall on the first floor of Changji as scheduled. Journalists from major media in Beijing and some foreign media were present truthfully.


    When yehaoxuan and xutongtong arrived, Changji was already surrounded by people, most of whom were yehaoxuan''s fans, holding banners and waiting quietly at the door.


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming, a large group of people stood up and raised the banner in their hands. Someone shouted: "doctor Ye is coming. Doctor ye, we support you. We know there must be no problem with the medicine."


    "Thank you. Thank you for your trust. I can guarantee that there is absolutely no problem with Changji''s medicine. I also believe that patients are victims. I came here today to tell you through the media that no matter which side is wrong, I will bear this responsibility. I feel very sorry for the medical incident that occurred in Shuguang Hospital. I will find out the truth and find out some unscrupulous businesses."


    Looking at the spontaneous arrival of the crowd at the scene, ye haoxuan was moved. He just said on his microblog that a press conference would be held in Changji this afternoon, and the cause and process of the incident would be made public.


    He has a large number of fans. His microblog has spread all over China in almost half an hour, because the eyes of the people are bright. Yehaoxuan once said that his only use in the world is to use his own medical skills to help the people do something practical.


    In fact, he did as he said. Through his efforts, Shuguang Hospital was born in the sky, which successfully led to a sharp drop in medical expenses in the capital. At the same time, the state promulgated a new medical reform, and ye haoxuan''s fire in the capital successfully spread to the whole country.


    Hospital expenses across the country have declined as a whole. Although the decline is not as large as that in the capital, at least yehaoxuan has successfully taken the first step. Besides the medical sage, who has such a great courage to fight the national medical system? Besides the medical sage, who can break the monopoly price of Huaxia western medicine?


    So the mistake this time is definitely not yehaoxuan. It is the damage to the interests of some bad businesses. They made small moves against yehaoxuan and Changji. This behavior can never be forgiven. No one can stop the progress of basic therapy reform.


    "Dr. ye, could you tell me if this kind of thing happened to the drugs under Changji''s name is related to the poor supervision of the managers?" A reporter came forward and asked.


    "I refuse to answer your question. Now we haven''t figured out whether the cause of the matter is because someone is making trouble. You think it''s a problem of our supervision. What''s your intention?" Yehaoxuan turned and glanced at the reporter.


    "I... I just want to tell the truth earlier so that the audience can understand it earlier." The reporter said somewhat unnaturally.


    "As a reporter, you not only have the right to report, but also the right to find out the truth. You also know the things about Shuguang Hospital before." Yehaoxuan glanced at the reporter for a week and said, "if you make a conclusion without finding out the truth, it will damage the reputation of Changji and myself. You know the consequences."


    Yehaoxuan''s words have calmed some domestic media reporters. Indeed, at this press conference, yehaoxuan only invited some mainstream media and international media. The non famous reporters who attracted tabloid newspapers and magazines came uninvited. If they didn''t have any other thoughts, they wouldn''t believe yehaoxuan.


    "Everything has two sides. This time, it''s not an accident. I invite you to come here. I just want to tell you a few things. First, president Xu, the person in charge of Changji, and I will not shirk our responsibility. No matter what happened this time, Changji is fully responsible. I don''t want the last medical trouble to happen. Sun Tzu, for his future, even started poisoning his mother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think you all know that my actions have touched the interests of a large number of people. President Xu of Changji was shot after the failure of negotiation and cooperation a few days ago, and her injury has not yet healed. I don''t think this incident is accidental. Changji is an old brand enterprise, and I have confidence in my own medicine. Under normal circumstances, this kind of thing will never happen. As for what is going on, I will find out and give the public a Give an explanation to the patient. "


    "Dr. ye, do you mean that this incident was caused by unfair competition?" The foreign reporter who was looked at by yehaoxuan last time asked with a microphone.


    Since the last time yehaoxuan saw the photos with him, he was so accurate that he quickly became a loyal fan of yehaoxuan. This time, it was related to yehaoxuan. He came here for the first time. If he did not represent an international big media, he would have supported yehaoxuan on the face of it.


    Sometimes, a foreigner is so cute that even if you open his wound, he won''t hate you.

 Chapter 1010

    "I think this matter is closely related. I need to see the patient before I can draw a conclusion. In order to show our attention to this matter, I don''t call the police now. I directly ask the central security ministry to intervene in the investigation. This matter is not just a problem of unfair competition. Their practice has been suspected of endangering public safety."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the people present in an uproar. The Ministry of national security is a special department of the state. Once it intervenes in the investigation, the nature of the matter will change. If it is really artificial, this person can basically go to prison.


    "I''ve known the patient before. The patient who first had adverse reactions was not in a good family. Because his condition had changed, he was rescued in the local class III a hospital. Now, although his life was ok, he lost his ability to move. Anyway, this thing was caused by long-term economic relief. Will there be relevant compensation?" A reporter asked.


    "You''re right. This is because of Changji, so we won''t sit idly by. I will fully compensate the patient''s medical expenses. We have sent people to transfer the patient to the capital. Dr. ye will personally treat the patient, and will notify local agents to temporarily seal up several drugs until the truth is known." Xutongtong took over the topic and said.


    Everyone knew that this was the young president of Changji. The camera in the reporter''s hand snapped at her.


    "Mr. Xu, have you ever been shot before?" A reporter asked.


    "Yes, it''s on the shoulder, through the wound." Xutongtong replied.


    "What weapon caused it?" The reporter asked again.


    "The gun should be caused by a sniper gun." Xutongtong replied.


    "If you use a sniper gun, it means that the problem is very serious. Why didn''t you call the police? Or why didn''t the media receive relevant information?" The reporter asked somewhat aggressively.


    "Because this matter has been solved and involves a series of problems, it is inconvenient to disclose it to the media." Xutongtong replied.


    "Can you show us the wound on your shoulder?"


    "The wound has disappeared." Xutongtong answered patiently.


    "With all due respect, a penetrating wound cannot disappear in a very short time. Even if your wound is not serious, it will leave a scar. You don''t want to show the wound on your shoulder. Do I think this thing is fabricated out of nothing?" The reporter sneered.


    "What problems can''t be solved with the medical skills of medical saints? Moreover, the purpose of our press conference today is to respond to the problem of medicine. What do you mean by holding on to me?" Xutongtong glanced at the reporter lightly.


    "What you say is to arouse people''s sympathy. By the way, you can shirk your responsibility. There is something wrong with Changji''s medicine. It has a direct relationship with you. Dare you say it?" The reporter asked aggressively.


    "Excuse me, which media are you from? It seems that we didn''t have you at our press conference today." Yehaoxuan stares at the reporter and asks.


    "I didn''t invite you, but as a reporter, I have the right to know. You fabricated the purpose of the shooting to shirk responsibility. Am I wrong? Besides, the penetrating wound of the sniper gun can heal in a short time? Do you think I''m a fool?" The reporter sneered.


    "Why don''t you make a penetrating wound and let me try it? I promise that if it can''t disappear within half an hour, I will resign from the position of the Chinese Medicine Association and the position of president of Shuguang Hospital. How about that?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I won''t joke about my life." How could that reporter be so easily fooled by Ye haoxuan.


    "If you go too far at night, you will encounter ghosts. I don''t know who you charged and how much money you charged, but you should be responsible for every word you said. President Xu has been shot before. This is a fact. But in view of the impact of the incident, the public security organ deliberately didn''t let the news out. This also proves that Changji pharmaceutical has taken an important step, which has made some pharmaceutical manufacturers restless."


    "The medical and pharmaceutical industry is the foundation of the country and the most basic thing for the people. It should not be something that some departments and pharmaceutical manufacturers amass money. The era of huge profits in medicine has gone forever. I believe that in the near future, the people of our country will not worry about seeing a doctor or die at home because of expensive imported drugs."


    "Well, what Dr. ye said is very good. Defeat the black heart manufacturers and support dawning and Changji..."


    Yehaoxuan''s words excited the fans on the scene. What a good word! The medical industry is the foundation of the country, and should not be a profiteering industry. If there were more enterprising people like yehaoxuan in China, traditional Chinese medicine would rise earlier. If there were more people like yehaoxuan in the country, the people would not look down on the disease.


    The reporter with ulterior motives tried to protest, but his words were instantly drowned by the excited fans. If these people had rotten eggs in their hands, they would have thrown them at him. If he dared to say half a word more, he would have become a sinner to prevent the rise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, another group of people rushed to the scene. At first glance, they knew that they had come to smash the site. Holding a banner to defeat Changji, they shouted that the black hearted manufacturer Changji had closed down and rushed to the scene.


    "Xutongtong, Changji is a black hearted enterprise. Your medicine doesn''t meet the standard, and the effects are all from the market. Don''t pretend to be poor here."


    "Yes, ye haoxuan and them are in the same boat. Shuguang Hospital will be closed down..."


    As soon as these people appeared, they immediately clashed with the fans who came to support ye haoxuan. If they were not stopped, it might cause chaos.


    "Don''t get excited. If you are here to support me, please step back and leave these people to me." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly that he stopped the fans who came to support him. If the two sides really clashed, it would be troublesome. This is what the people behind the scenes would like to see.


    "You can come here to protest. Tell me who you are. Let me see if you are the family member of the patient, or are you deliberately making trouble. Who is the leader? People who do not do secret things stand up." Yehaoxuan raised his spirits and shouted. His voice clearly spread throughout the audience.


    "Xutongtong, I checked the information of your Changji. At Qingyuan, you Changji had a drug on the market, which led to a large number of people suffering from uremia. You Changji have a criminal record, and you are not qualified to be a pharmaceutical enterprise at all. Xuguowei is your father, and his death was due to retribution." A man dressed like a dog came up and shouted.


    This sentence attracted all the attention of the media. Does Changji pharmaceutical have a criminal record? Few people know about this matter. If there was a problem with a certain drug before Changji, which caused a lot of people to get uremia, then this time there was a problem with their drug.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Xutongtong''s face changed greatly. The man was completely framed. Before, his father was killed completely because he exposed the problematic drug. Now, he was bitten back by someone, saying that the drug was a problem of long-term benefits. His father died because of retribution. His father paid his life for this matter. She would never allow anyone to talk nonsense.


    "Did I talk nonsense? I have evidence..." the man said arrogantly, "your Changji medicine has been in trouble one after another. In order not to let more innocent people suffer, we should unite to resist Changji. We all have a sense of public morality. We can''t just watch more people suffer." Cried the man.


    "You..." xutongtong trembled with anger. Her father was assassinated in order to expose the black curtain, but now he is said to die because of retribution. This is unacceptable to her.


    "Leave it to me." Yehaoxuan patted Xu Tongtong on the shoulder. He stepped forward and said, "there is a gold liver protector in Qingyuan that has problems, but it was not produced by Changji. The former president of Changji, that is, president Xu''s father, paid his life for exposing that this incident was assassinated. This incident can still be found now. Are you afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    "You are with her, and of course you have to defend her." The man said arrogantly.


    "Who are you? What is your purpose here? To uphold justice?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I am an honest man. Changji was originally a black hearted enterprise. I can''t see more people being cheated. We all spontaneously boycotted Changji. I call on the whole country to boycott your black hearted pharmaceutical enterprise." Cried the man.


    "Well, you are an honest man. Our dawning computer system can be connected to the public security system and even to special national departments. Now you dare to take out your ID card and let me swipe it on the system to see who you really are?" Yehaoxuan sneered. With a wave of his hand, the army thorn took out a laptop and a card reader.


    The management system of Shuguang Hospital is unique. Yehaoxuan joined forces with several departments to let the army stab and others do it. As long as you swipe your ID card, you will clearly show what you have committed before.


    "Bluff, what dare you? I am not afraid of the shadow." With a sneer, the head man felt out his ID card.


    "Kai''an, open level 1 permission." Yehaoxuan told Liu Kaian about the IP address of his laptop and opened the level-1 permission of the system. Although the system is connected to the national department, in order to protect the privacy of the patient, after brushing the ID card, it will only show the level of the patient, not the details of the person.


    For example, if the person is a local tyrant, the system will automatically assign it as A-level medical treatment standard, and the doctor can kill him severely. If he has committed a crime before, it will show that the person has a criminal record, and will be graded according to the severity of his criminal record.

 Chapter 1011

    Once the first level authority is opened, the information is open and transparent. Everything you have done in the past is displayed in detail.


    Once I swipe my ID card, the information of the people in front of me is clearly displayed, which is three or four pages long.


    Yehaoxuan read: "Yu Guang, male, 28 years old, graduated from middle school. He was only 13 years old when he was expelled from school. The reason is that he took drugs. Six years ago, he was sentenced to three years and one month for stealing. After he was released from prison, he was imprisoned for robbery. Three months ago, he was released from prison and detained for disturbing social order..."


    Yehaoxuan''s words caused an uproar. Yu Guang''s face instantly turned pale. He did not expect that the system of Shuguang Hospital was so strong that it was more complete than the archives of the Public Security Bureau. He just thought yehaoxuan was just bluffing.


    "You said that you are an upright person and represent justice. I will ha ha. When can a recidivist also represent social justice? If you come here to make trouble without being instructed, I will resign my post now and let you do it." Yehaoxuan sneered. Just now he just briefly described this guy''s affairs, but it can be seen what kind of character he is. Such a person must have benefited from some people and come here to make Changji unhappy.


    "You... You''re talking nonsense, you''re talking nonsense." Yu Guang stammered.


    "Do you want me to call the police now and say that you are bringing people here to make trouble and are letting the police detain you for a few days to disturb public order?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Yu Guang stopped talking. Yehaoxuan was right. Now the state is more and more strict in controlling crimes. He had just come out of the detention room. If yehaoxuan made a phone call, the police would take him away again.


    "So what? He has committed a crime before, but he has corrected it now. Why, having been in prison can not represent justice? You are discriminating." Said another man beside Yu Guang.


    "Who are you? Do you want me to check your information? I''m sure that most of the people who came here today are unprofessional. Did someone give you benefits and let you come here to slander us?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have a job. I''m a security guard. I watch the KTV... No, I''m responsible for the safety there." Another said.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan held up his laptop. A micro camera behind the computer scanned the man''s appearance. A small window of the system immediately recognized the man''s appearance and displayed his accurate information.


    "Ang Lee, right? You are a dutiful son. Your old father is ill and is now being treated in Shuguang Hospital." Yehaoxuan glanced at the information.


    The system can identify the relatives of these people. If they are treated in Shuguang Hospital, they can all be displayed.


    "So what." Ang Lee is not confident enough.


    "Your father is now in the terminal stage of cancer. He takes an imported drug every day. Each drug costs thousands of yuan. In other hospitals, you can''t afford it, but at dawn, you hardly need to spend money, right?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Let someone contact his father''s attending doctor. No matter what stage of treatment, let him leave the hospital immediately, and put all Ang Lee''s immediate family members on the blacklist," yehaoxuan ordered the army assassin.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? You refuse to see a doctor. My father is a patient. You can''t drive him out of the hospital." Ang Lee was flustered when he realized what yehaoxuan was going to do. His father''s illness had improved in Shuguang Hospital, and because of his family, the fees charged by Shuguang Hospital were very low.


    But Shuguang Hospital has a blacklist policy. Yehaoxuan''s doing so is to put him on the blacklist.


    "You also know that your father is a patient? You also know that your father''s illness costs a lot of money in other hospitals, but why do you still do this?" Yehaoxuan said sternly, "the purpose of Changji is very simple. It will bring Chinese patent medicine to the market, and then pull down the price of medicine, so that more people can afford the medicine. Do you know how many people have diseases similar to your father''s?"


    "You come out to slander Changji and hinder the normal development of Changji for a small profit. What about other people who are also ill and I can''t take care of them? Do you want to die?" Yehaoxuan almost roared out.


    "Everyone has the right to live. Since you have deprived others of their right to live, why can''t I deprive your father of his right to live?"


    Ang Lee bowed his head in shame, but then he shouted: "we are here for justice. You can''t fool around without proof. You can''t drive my father out of the hospital. It''s against your medical ethics."


    "Well, I have medical ethics. I won''t drive your father out, but the anti-cancer drug your father takes every day is 10000 yuan. I can''t afford it. Get out. The purpose of dawn hospital is for ordinary people, but also for good people. I run the hospital. I can do whatever I like. Yes, I don''t have evidence, but I don''t need evidence. What can you do with me?"


    "You... You..." Ang Lee''s face turned red. Indeed, he was a hooligan. He usually did what he wanted. But when yehaoxuan really played hooligans with him, he found that people could kill him every minute.


    At this time, the army spurs came over from one side. He held a document in his hand and whispered, "boss, it''s done."


    "There are 80 people present. I have just recorded your appearance into the system through the camera. After system comparison, some of you are people with criminal records. We will transfer them to the public security organ. Some of your family members are receiving treatment at dawn. Sorry, you and your immediate family members will be blacklisted. If you get sick in the future, you can go where you fall in love."


    "Well, support Dr. Ye. You only care about your own interests, regardless of other people''s lives. Such people should not see doctors for them."


    "That is, people who died of illness at the gate of the hospital deserve it. They bite the hand that feeds them."


    The fans who came to the scene to support ye haoxuan were in a great mood. Ye haoxuan slapped his face. Looking at the faces of those people on the spot, it was as ugly as his father who had just died.


    Indeed, they were blacklisted by Shuguang Hospital, which means that if they are ill in the future, they will not be able to enjoy the treatment of Shuguang Hospital. No one can guarantee that they will not be ill. Moreover, this time, ye haoxuan came to recruit ruthlessly. The people who caused trouble and their immediate family members were also blacklisted.


    "I... I just came to make soy sauce." Someone can''t help it at last.


    At this time, the police rushed to the scene. All the people on the scene took them for questioning. After three rounds of investigation, they accepted the benefits of the people behind the scenes and deliberately came here to make trouble.


    This time, yehaoxuan didn''t make friends with them. He killed those who should be killed. Those who should be blacklisted will never be soft hearted. He also announced the results to the whole society through the media. You were favored by Shuguang Hospital and went to Shuguang to make trouble. Do you really think you have a good temper?


    After finishing the press conference in a hurry, yehaoxuan and xutongtong hurried back to Shuguang Hospital because Tang Bing called and said that the patient with the problem had come to the capital this time.


    In the intensive care unit of Shuguang Hospital, a man of about 40 years old was found lying in the hospital bed. He was the most serious patient. He was shocked not long after taking Changji medicine for heart disease.


    After rescuing the patient in the hospital for more than ten hours, he was able to save his life. The patient''s place has not been affected by the medical expenses for the time being, so the family members of the patient who spent a lot of money really can''t afford it, so they asked the reporter for help.


    "This is the patient''s daughter, Miss Yang Li. Miss Yang, this is the president of our Shuguang Hospital, yehaoxuan. Please rest assured that he will cure your father''s disease." Tang Bing introduced the two sides.


    "Dr. ye, I have heard of your name. Please help my father heal. My mother is paralyzed in bed and usually depends on her father. So please do your best." Yang Li''s eyes were red. She had already had a child. When she mentioned her parents, she was very sad.


    "Please don''t worry, Miss Yang. I will try my best to cure your father''s illness." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Miss Yang, we regret that such a thing has happened, but please rest assured that I will find out the cause of the matter, and the Changji will give you a satisfactory answer." Xutongtong walks up to Yang Li.


    "Who are you?" Yang Li asked.


    "I am xutongtong from Changji pharmaceutical. The medicine your father takes is the latest special Chinese patent medicine produced by our company for the treatment of coronary heart disease." Xutongtong said.


    Yang Li''s expression showed a trace of anger, and she said in a stern voice: "you are the boss of Changji. My father became like this because of you. If he really has some problems, I will never let you go."


    Yang Li was very excited. Considering that her father''s problem was because of the woman in front of her, she wouldn''t fight anywhere. If Tang Bing hadn''t stopped her, I''m afraid she would have to go to find xutongtong.


    "This is a hospital. If you mess around here, I don''t mind driving you out." Yehaoxuan turned around and said in a deep voice.


    "But I can''t stand this woman making fake drugs. I want to protect my rights and uphold justice for my father." Yang Li said angrily.


    "It''s ok if you want to be fair, but you decided that it was Changji''s fault before the matter was found out. Is it a bit arbitrary? In addition, I provided the recipe of Changji. Even if you are looking for trouble, you should look for me first." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "This..." Yang Li was so stupid that she didn''t expect this.


    At this time, as soon as the door of the hospital was opened, Shi Qian hurried in. She took Yang Li by the hand and said, "Lili, how is uncle?"


    "Sissy, my father... Things are very bad now." Yang Li''s eyes were red and she was almost ready to cry again.

 Chapter 1012

    "Shiqian, do you know her?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "We are classmates." Shi Qian nodded and said, "don''t worry, Lili. With Dr. ye, my father''s uremia has been cured. Your father will be fine."


    "I know, Dr. Ye. I was rash just now. I''m sorry." Yang Li bowed with deep awareness.


    "I will find out the truth about this matter. As for your father''s problem, he can get up and talk to you in a moment. This matter is most likely caused by our competitors. Don''t worry, we will find out. In any case, it is because of Changji, so all expenses will be reimbursed by Changji. In addition, you can take your seriously ill mother here, and I will help her diagnose and help you as much as possible People. " Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the patient.


    "Really? My mother can also come to see a doctor?" Yang Li was shocked. She was both surprised and delighted. Her father''s paralysis was a foregone conclusion. The local doctor said that this was the only way in her life, but yehaoxuan said that she could recover in a while, which made her a little incredible.


    "Of course, I can''t help all the people because of my limited ability. But since you are here, I will try my best to help you." Yehaoxuan turned around and took out the medical box. He took out the gold needle from it, controlled the needle with Qi, and began to treat the patient.


    The cause of the patient was sudden cerebral hemorrhage. It is not clear whether it was caused by taking Changji''s medicine, but yehaoxuan is sure that his medicine will never lead to such a situation, so he has to cure the patient first.


    The gold needle on the patient''s body bounced or trembled. It took half an hour before yehaoxuan took off the needle. At this time, the patient''s hand had moved, but his body was still stiff. Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription and asked the pharmacy to seize the medicine quickly.


    After taking the medicine for a while, the patient really recovered. He felt that his stiff body was gradually gaining strength, and he slowly sat up.


    "Dad, how do you feel? Do you have the strength? Move and let me have a look. Here..." Yang Li was surprised and happy. She hurried forward to see her father.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok. Don''t worry." The patient moved his hands and feet and felt that the situation was very good.


    "Dr. ye, you really deserve to be a medical saint. My father''s illness has nothing to do in other hospitals. It''s amazing that he has recovered so quickly." Yang Li said with surprise and joy.


    "Give your father a rest. I''ll ask a few questions and go." Yehaoxuan put away the silver needle.


    "Ask me, and I will tell you what I know." Yang Li''s father said.


    "Is the medicine you took still there?"


    "Still, I keep this medicine all the time, so that I can use it in future lawsuits." Yang Li carefully took out a drug in a plastic bag from her bag. According to the package, production batch number and anti-counterfeiting mark, it was the same as Changji''s drug.


    Yehaoxuan took the medicine in Yang Li''s hand. There were eight pills in a box. The fifth one was the size of a soybean. It was a proprietary Chinese medicine pill. He took out one and looked at it. It was exactly the same as a normal pill.


    "There seems to be no problem. Take two and let the lab analyze the ingredients." Yehaoxuan gives two of them to xutongtong.


    "I''m on my way." Xutongtong nodded. She walked out of the door with the medicine.


    "Where did you get this medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Even your Shuguang chain drugstore can only sell these drugs there. You can''t buy them anywhere else." The patient replied.


    "Have you ever seen the package broken when you bought it? Can you tell me the detailed address of your drugstore?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When I bought it, the package was intact. I didn''t see any damage. The store is my hometown, No. 16, Tongji street, Huaxing County. The name of the store is Shuguang No. 99 branch." The patient replied.


    "Check the specific information of the drugstore at this address, and contact the local general agent by the way." Yehaoxuan turned to xiaohaimei and said.


    "I have found out that the general agent is the person assigned by Changji company, and the clerk in branch 99 is the clerk recruited locally. In order to avoid the drug price increase caused by the agents'' layer by layer stripping, there are no other agents making our products." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Check the shop assistant carefully and ask the army assassin to bring him back to Beijing. I''ll ask him myself." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    In fact, the moment he took out the medicine, he knew that there was a problem with the medicine. He asked xutongtong to take it back for testing just in case. Because Shuguang chain drugstores are all over the country, and there are Shuguang chain stores in every county-level city, it is inevitable that there are omissions in work and management. It is no different to confirm that the medicine flows out of the Shuguang chain store. Now he wants to see whether there is a problem with the clerk in the drugstore.


    "I have asked the army stab to do it." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Xiaohaimei thought about things carefully and thoughtfully. She thought of things he didn''t think of in advance. It''s worthy that she could make her beauty so big in a short time. He nodded and turned around and said, "fellow countryman, don''t worry. We will give you a satisfactory answer to this matter. You can rest here for a few days. I''ve cured your heart disease. I won''t make it again in the future, and I don''t need to take medicine."


    "Really? I''ve really recovered from my heart disease? I won''t have to take any medicine in the future?" The patient was surprised and asked incredulously.


    "Of course, the medical sage has made a move. There are still diseases that cannot be cured. You can rest assured here. I heard that your wife is not in good health, either?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, she has been paralyzed for fiveorsix years because of a car accident, and I have been supporting her family. If I am really finished this time... We can''t live any longer." The patient was dejected.


    "I have sent someone to your hometown to pick up your wife. I will try my best to cure her paralysis. No matter who is making trouble, we will make corresponding compensation to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She... Can she be cured? She has been paralyzed for so long?" The patient was startled.


    "As long as there is no amputation, other problems are generally not big problems. Please don''t worry. When she comes, I will diagnose and treat her immediately. After treatment, you two can go back and have a good life in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, I don''t want to make up for it. I just ask you to cure my family. I believe it''s definitely not a matter of medicine." The patient''s eyes were almost filled with tears. It was hard for a thousand dollars to buy health. If his wife was really cured, even if they were in trouble, they would be willing.


    "It''s OK to rest at ease. I''m going to investigate this problem now, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation, as well as the victims." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    After settling the patient and dealing with some things, yehaoxuan, xiaohaimei and Tang Bing left the hospital together.


    "There are not a few wrong drugs this time. Dozens of patients across the country said that they had side effects of varying degrees after taking the drugs. What do you think of this?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Chinese patent medicines do not harm the five internal organs. Even if there is a saying in traditional Chinese medicine that medicine is three poisons, these medicines will never cause them side effects. Even if there is, they are only slightly sick and have a poor appetite. There must be something hidden about such a wide range of problems. These people either want to make a stroke, or the medicine they take has been tampered with." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "We have taken some big steps. From the listing of Chinese patent medicine to the distribution of Shuguang chain pharmaceutical supermarket, you only need a few months. If you are not prepared enough, it is easy for people to take advantage of the loopholes." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "I''m a little impatient, but the problems were discovered in the process of practice. I found the problems and solved them at the same time. Now I''m notifying the heads of chain supermarkets at all levels to require patients to bring their ID cards when buying drugs. I''ll ask Kaian to make a database later. As for the patients with problems this time, I''ll inform them to come to Beijing to find out the problems. If it''s really our problem, we will be responsible to the end."


    "But what if it''s not our problem?" Xiaohaimei asked back.


    "If they really want to report something else, they will be embarrassed. This is a fraud. Of course, they have to find some people to make an example of others." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK, I''ll do it now, but just now the patient has confirmed that someone did something wrong. You should know who did it." Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It''s just the bosses of those pharmaceutical companies in the capital. Who else can there be besides them?" Yehaoxuan sneered that they thought their lives were too nourishing and wanted stimulation. I will satisfy them now.


    "You expected someone to make trouble, didn''t you?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Now I have a big family and a big business, whether it''s Changji hospital, Shuguang Hospital or your beauty, we will always be watched by our competitors, so we should be more careful in the future. If we are not careful, we will be exploited and abused." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. I''ll go to work first. See you later." Xiaohaimei smiled and turned to leave.


    "I will pay more attention to the patients. As for the medical trouble, so many people were killed with a stick last time. I don''t think I dare to fool around in the future." Tang BingDao has been silent.


    "At the end of the day, there will always be some people who are not afraid of death. It is better to be careful in the future." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "OK, I will inform the security department to strengthen patrols. However, as you said, Shuguang Hospital is now a big family and has a big business. There will certainly be many problems in the future. We have no choice but to use our soldiers to cover up the problems." Tang BingDao.


    "What else can I do? Next, I want to open Shuguang Hospital to all parts of the country." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1013

    "That''s a good idea, but you''re taking too big a step now. Let''s talk about the opening of a branch hospital in the future. If you really want to open it, start talking about Qingyuan''s first. After all, your foundation is there." Tang BingDao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Tang Bing''s suggestion was reasonable. It''s true that it''s easy to pull an egg when he takes a big step. Now he has taken the "thank you, President Ye" The beaten little nurse had red eyes and almost cried. The five finger prints on her face became more and more obvious.


    "You are the president. I complained about the poor quality of the nurses in your hospital. I came to spend money. What''s wrong with me? I......"


    "Pa......"


    Before the man''s words were finished, ye haoxuan slapped him in the face. His slap was much stronger than the man''s strength. The man''s one meter eight stature was sucked away by Ye haoxuan.


    He was lying on the ground. For a moment, his eyes were full of gold stars. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood mixed with his teeth, and then he screamed on the ground. Ye haoxuan''s slap removed at least half of his teeth.


    It''s because yehaoxuan didn''t use his Qi. Otherwise, his whole chin would be whipped away by this slap.


    "You, how can you beat people? I want to report you. The doctors in the hospital beat people. I tell you, my sister is a reporter, and I want her to expose you..." the woman hurried to help her husband. When she saw that half of his face was swollen, she couldn''t even say anything. She couldn''t help but panic.


    "It turns out that there is a younger sister who is a reporter. No wonder she is so arrogant. When you beat the nurse''s discount here, you should think that you will also be smoked. Why, you are wronged? We are a hospital here. When you came here, you didn''t spend enough money on this medicine. Do you really think you are God?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Our staff here, if you really have a problem, come to me, and I can dismiss them. But you are so unreasonable. I''m sorry. How can you make trouble? How can you eat back to your stomach?"


    "Ye, just wait. I must make things big. If you dare to beat people in the hospital, you will die." The woman dialed the phone as she spoke.


    "OK, make it big. Even if you don''t say it, I''m going to make it big. The people in our hospital are treating patients, not here to make you scold. You love your son, but the nurse didn''t have any parents'' love just now? Besides, I really can''t do it. If you don''t want to go, go to another place to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan was not moved at all.


    If it is in an ordinary hospital, once the doctor''s beating is exposed, it will be a big thing. The hospital must be afraid of it, but yehaoxuan doesn''t care at all. Besides, they have a reason. The rules and regulations of the hospital are strict, and these medical staff are under great pressure.


    But if these people come here every day to give medical staff a sense of existence, will the hospital still be open?


    He knows this kind of person best. This kind of person came here to deliberately find fault because of the strict rules and regulations of Shuguang Hospital. Through this incident, yehaoxuan realized the shortcomings of the hospital system. He only cares about the feelings of patients, but ignores the feelings of doctors and nurses. It seems that he will change in the future.


    After the phone call, the woman looked at yehaoxuan angrily, as if she had decided to eat yehaoxuan. She decided that all units were afraid of the media, so she didn''t believe that yehaoxuan wasn''t afraid of reporters to make this matter big.


    "President ye, thank you. It doesn''t matter if I am wronged, but don''t make things big." The little nurse who was wronged just now whispered.


    "I''ve seen everything just now. It''s not your fault, so I can''t let you suffer any injustice. Before, the rules and regulations of the hospital were relatively strict, and people were thinking about the patients everywhere. This also caused some people with low quality to come here to deliberately find trouble for you. In the future, the rules and regulations of the hospital will be changed, and they will also think more about you while considering the patients, otherwise you will be under too much pressure." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted the little nurse.

 Chapter 1014

    "Yes... Dr. ye, some patients know that our hospital has a strict system, so they give us directions. Last time a patient said that his shoulder hurts when he sits there. Let me help him pinch his shoulder." A nurse said angrily.


    "If you encounter this situation next time, you can completely ignore him. If the patient dares to make mischief, I will pull him into the blacklist. Our hospital has always been in a pattern of losing money. The more patients come, the more we lose. I am not bad for patients. Our purpose is to serve good people. It is not that any people with low quality can come here to tell you what to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll pay the nurse a half month''s salary back. It can be regarded as the hospital''s compensation for her. In the future, some changes will be made to the relevant system." Tang BingDao.


    "No, No." The little nurse was startled.


    "If you come to work in the hospital, you are our employees. If you are wronged, we should make compensation." Yehaoxuan comforted her, and then said to Tang Bing, "in the future, places with a large flow of people like this should send more security guards to keep an eye on them all day long. If someone really makes trouble deliberately, he should go to the hospital to beat him if something goes wrong."


    "OK, I''ll ask the security department to send more people back." Tang Bing nodded.


    The hospital is relatively large, so it is impossible to keep an eye on every position. The Security Department of the hospital will send patrols every hour, but the patrols only serve as a deterrent. In places like this, it is better to send security guards to keep an eye on them.


    "Dean, we really appreciate your consideration for us at the grass-roots level." A little nurse said.


    "In the eyes of others, you are a grass-roots nurse, but for me, you are all my employees, from the director to the cleaner. You are not very old." Yehaoxuan glanced at the nurses present. Most of them were in their early twenties, and some were only eighteen or nine years old.


    "Your parents have raised you so much that they can rest assured that they will let you work in Shuguang Hospital, that is, they will give you to me. Although I have no children, I also understand that parents do not want to let their children suffer a little injustice outside, so I will try my best to protect you from being wronged."


    "Dean ye, it''s very kind of you. I''m so moved..."


    Yehaoxuan spoke about the hearts of these young nurses. Most of them have just entered the society. They have great work pressure and sometimes have to swallow their anger. Yehaoxuan''s words moved them very much.


    "Well, let''s all go back to work. Anyone who dares to fight against your opponents in the future will draw back directly. I will bear the burden if something happens." Yehaoxuan waved his hand with pride.


    "Thank you, President Ye." The nurses present were especially happy. Yehaoxuan''s words were tantamount to reassuring them.


    Because of the system problems, they always speak carefully, for fear that some difficult patients will complain about them. Even if they are wronged sometimes, no one will talk to them. Yehaoxuan''s words are like telling them that they don''t have to be afraid as long as they do the right thing in the future.


    "Brother in law, what''s the matter with you?"


    The little nurses had just left. A girl wearing a ponytail ran in. She was in a hurry. She still had a press card on her chest. This is what the couple call a reporter sister.


    "Lingling, you are here. You must decide for us. The doctors here openly beat people. What do you think of your brother-in-law''s face?" When the middle-aged woman saw the girl, she jumped on her like a savior.


    "Sister, tell me what''s going on. How did my brother-in-law get beaten like this?" The girl said in surprise.


    "It was he who beat the man that yehaoxuan beat. He is still a public figure. How dare he beat him?" The woman pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye?" The girl was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s me, Wenda reporter. We meet again." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew the girl. It was Wenling who blocked the door of the hospital every day to interview him the other day.


    But before that, she was a trainee reporter. That time, she interviewed herself and seemed to have become a regular.


    "Well... What''s the matter? What''s my brother-in-law doing?" Wen Ling is a little confused about the current situation.


    "I did." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why?" Wenling asked incredulously. She knew that yehaoxuan would not hit people casually. She also knew what her sister and brother-in-law were like.


    "Watch the video." Yehaoxuan has asked someone to cut the video here and play it on his mobile phone.


    The monitoring here can be recorded, so the couple''s previous events and words were clearly transmitted to the video. Before Wen Ling finished reading them, she looked angry. She turned around and said, "sister, do you feel doctor Ye has wronged you?"


    "Lingling, what do you mean by that? If you don''t help me, how can you help outsiders?" The woman said angrily.


    "My good cousin, are your precious pimples made of gold? The injection doesn''t hurt? Go to a doctor who can find a needle that doesn''t hurt. Besides, my brother-in-law is indiscriminate in beating people. Is he right?"


    "But... He is a public figure, so he can hit people casually?" The woman argued unconvinced.


    "Yes, he is a public figure, but he is also a human being. Is it because he can''t hit people casually that the nurses here will be beaten for nothing? I have told you more than once. Why don''t you change?" Wenling rolled his eyes.


    "I don''t care. I want this man to report, or your brother-in-law''s beating will be in vain." The woman said with perseverance.


    "You can toss about as much as you like. If you two want to be scolded or raped, just report it. As soon as this video is posted online, congratulations. You two won''t want to live in Ansheng in the future." Wenling is worried about her cousin''s IQ.


    It''s obviously your fault. What else do you want? Once this video is exposed, it will only be you who are unlucky. You have never seen such two people.


    "I... is that all?" The middle-aged woman also knew that she was unjustifiable, she stammered.


    "What do you want? Compensation? Well, in the future, Shuguang Hospital will blacklist you. How about that?" Yehaoxuan sneered that the couple really regarded themselves as characters, and Shuguang Hospital did not treat garbage.


    "Ah..." the woman was startled. She realized that if she really annoyed yehaoxuan and blackened them, she would not be able to enjoy such a good discount in the future.


    "Let''s go..." the woman gritted her teeth, pulled her son, and left with her husband, whose face was swollen like a pumpkin and could not speak.


    "Dr. ye, I''m sorry. The couple are like this. I apologize for them." Wen Ling said sheepishly.


    "Well, if I really want to meet them, they can''t even get out of the gate today." Yehaoxuan said.


    He is telling the truth. These little people are not worth seeing with them because they feel they have lost their identity. They are everywhere.


    "You see, I have become a full-time employee. Congratulations." Wenling said excitedly holding the sign hanging in his neck.


    "Ha ha, congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you for your exclusive interview. Otherwise, our director will not be so straightforward... Dr. ye, are you free tonight? Let me invite you to dinner." Wenling looked at yehaoxuan expectantly.


    "No time..." yehaoxuan answered without thinking.


    "Ah, you are lying. How could you not be free? I don''t believe it. Is it so difficult to invite you to a meal to thank you?" Wenling felt a burst of disappointment, but she was not willing to ask.


    "Is there something you want me to help you with?" Yehaoxuan didn''t hurry to answer.


    "Yes... It''s something, but I really want to thank you for your help last time. You helped me get my bag back, saved me from becoming addicted to drugs, and then made me become a regular ahead of time. You are my great benefactor. I am a man who knows how to repay my kindness. If you don''t let me invite you to dinner, I won''t be able to sleep." Wenling pulls ye haoxuan''s arm and says.


    "Tomorrow, today is really not free." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Really? Well, I''ll wait for your call tomorrow. Here is my business card. See you tomorrow in Wangfujing." Wenling shoves his business card into yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I''ll try to make time." Yehaoxuan reluctantly accepted his business card and said, "I won''t accompany you today. I still have some things to deal with."


    "Is it because of Changji''s problem?" Wenling asked.


    "How do you know?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "Now everything about Changji is going crazy, but I don''t think it''s Changji''s problem. Is there a competitor deliberately discrediting you?" Wenling said.


    "This matter is obviously discredited. I already have a preliminary clue." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you have any information, you should inform me as soon as possible." Wen Ling clapped his hands.


    "I try to..." yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Yeah, thank you. Ha ha. If this thing is done well, I can expect to be promoted to the host. I don''t have to run around anymore, ha ha." Wenling left with a laugh.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. How could he feel that he had fallen into the trap set by the little girl? Just at this time, Junci called.


    "Boss, the clerk of that branch has come to the capital and is now at the headquarters of Changji."


    "I''ll be there now." Yehaoxuan hangs up and rushes to Changji pharmaceutical.


    In an independent office in the headquarters of Changji District, yehaoxuan met the clerk. The clerk was a newly graduated college student who had no way to find a job, so he worked as a clerk there for the time being. The manager in charge of the local area inspected it, and it should be no problem. He said that he would mention the store manager to him for a while.

 Chapter 1015

    After reading the relevant information of the man, yehaoxuan put the file bag in his hand aside and said faintly, "Xiao Zhao, tell me about your problem."


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t quite understand what you are talking about." The clerk surnamed Zhao looked puzzled.


    "The drugs you sold were dropped by someone, not the original ones. I have intercepted the video of the day and investigated your problems. Where did your fake drugs come from?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I still don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m just a shopkeeper. There''s something wrong with the medicine. You can''t rely on me. You''re shirking your responsibility." Xiao Zhao shook his head, looking like no oil or salt.


    "If there were no complete evidence, I wouldn''t call you today. I forgot to tell you that every chain store is equipped with monitoring. Did you think that God didn''t know what you had done before?" Yehaoxuan sneered and threw out a tablet.


    When he opened the store, he was afraid that someone would make trouble. The monitoring installed in these chain drugstores were all pinhole cameras, which were specially assigned to install them. Even the regional manager was not aware of it. This guy was lying in the warehouse, secretly changing the medicine in the package into other medicine. This scene was secretly photographed by the monitoring. He really thought that God didn''t know the ghost?


    After watching the video, Xiao Zhao''s cold sweat immediately came down. He cried out: "it''s impossible. It''s not true. The video is forged. It must be forged."


    "You can find a professional department to identify whether this video is forged or not. Xiao Zhao, you are still young. You should understand the impact of this incident. You have had an irreparable impact on the reputation of Changji. If I transfer you to the judge, you say you will betray you for several years." Yehaoxuan knocked on the table in a hurry.


    Xiao Zhao stopped talking. He graduated from the law department. He knew how many years he could betray if he went to the public security organ. Because the matter had become too big for him to afford the reputation impact, he fell silent for a while.


    "Tell me who ordered you. I can consider giving you a lighter punishment." Yehaoxuan took a sip of the tea cup in front of him.


    "No... I can''t say it. I''m finished." Xiao Zhao was shocked and shook his head.


    "If you don''t say it, you will be finished. And I guarantee that after the judgment of our Changji professional lawyer, you can at least be sentenced to life. You don''t know what the medicine you changed is."


    Yehaoxuan picked up a report from the other side and said, "this is the medicine that the patient took. I have asked him to come to Beijing. After Changji''s test, it contains a large amount of drugs. How many drugs does a box of drugs contain? Think about it."


    Yehaoxuan threw his report to Xiao Zhao, and then drank tea leisurely. The boy was a young man who had just left school. He didn''t care about the consequences, but he was also easy to get on the road. He was shocked. It was estimated that he would tell the whole story right away.


    Xiao Zhao''s face was pale. He didn''t go to see the report in yehaoxuan''s hand at all. He believed that yehaoxuan would not cheat him on this issue.


    "In addition, the patient''s family condition is not good. There is another paralyzed patient to take care of in his family. Now he is paralyzed himself. Who will take care of the other patient? Think about it."


    With that, yehaoxuan stood up. He planned to give the boy some space to think about the consequences.


    "Mr. Ye, I recruit, I recruit all." Yehaoxuan has just stood up and hasn''t gone out. Xiao Zhao has yelled pale. What yehaoxuan took out has completely destroyed his psychological defense. He is very cooperative.


    "Come on, who is it?" Yehaoxuan sits on the sofa.


    "Yes... He is the general manager of Heshi pharmaceutical. He promised me that if this thing was done well, he could hire me as the general counsel of Heshi pharmaceutical." Xiao Zhao said.


    "What is your annual salary?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "An annual salary of not less than 200000." Xiao Zhao stammered.


    "With an annual salary of 200000 yuan, you sell yourself? Do you know what the development route of Changji is? Do you know what my ideal is?" Yehaoxuan''s tone changed. He wanted to slap the boy in front of him.


    "I know, I know... But I can''t help it. I''m under great pressure. I..." Xiao Zhao was sweating.


    "Do you know that you still do this? Do you know how profitable their pharmaceuticals are? Do you know how many people in the country can''t afford to see a doctor? If the development of Changji is successful, people with incurable diseases won''t die at home because of high medical expenses. You are helping the tyrant." Yehaoxuan threw his cup to the ground.


    "I know. I made a mistake. Mr. Ye, please give me a chance. I will make a new start." Xiao Zhao said with tears in his eyes.


    "Give you a chance to continue helping the tyrants? If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Give your questions to the judges." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No, you can''t do that. I''ve already done it. You can''t do that." Xiao Zhao said in horror.


    "You did, but did I promise you anything? I can forgive you. Will the patient''s family forgive you? You almost destroyed a family. Do you know that? You handled this matter. You are spreading drugs. You are waiting to go to jail." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned and went out of the door. Several security guards controlled him according to the army''s instructions, and then twisted him to the Public Security Bureau.


    "Boss, the matter has been found out. What should we do next?" He twisted the boy away, and the army stab asked yehaoxuan.


    "Check the drugs on the market for price reduction. If there are any problems, they will all be exposed. This can not be done by the ho family alone. This time, it is estimated that all the drug companies that jointly reduced the price will have a share. He just came forward and exposed their previously unclean places, and then let them go into the Bureau." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I know what to do." Jun thorn smiled and went to work.


    These days, the price of common drugs on the market has suddenly fallen sharply, which makes people both surprised and delighted.


    Previously, with the launch of more than a dozen Chinese patent medicines by Changji, the whole pharmaceutical market was excited. Changji''s medicines were popular with everyone because of their low price, good effect and no drug dependence. But with the emergence of a problem drug, there were problems with fiveorsix medicines under its name. In addition, the reputation of Changji was not obvious in the past, so most people still chose to take the previous Western medicines.


    However, western medicine also suddenly reduced prices, which made some perennial patients extremely excited. In people''s subconsciousness, western medicine still took effect faster than traditional Chinese medicine. Now western medicine also reduced prices, and they immediately chose western medicine.


    The nine top ten pharmaceutical companies in China represented by he family got back to the game by the way, but the problem came again before the bosses of the nine pharmaceutical companies celebrated.


    This morning, such a problem was exposed in all well-known forums and major news websites in China, which exposed the dark scenes of nine pharmaceutical companies such as Yihe and Huaxia pharmaceutical.


    The post directly refers to the drugs that have recently been reduced in price by these pharmaceutical companies. The content of these drugs has been greatly reduced. Take a antipyretic drug of Heshi, for example. Although the marked content is 0.5mg, the actual content is only half of that marked by him.


    This is not an accident. All the drugs that the ten pharmaceutical companies reduced prices during this period were Jerry built to reduce costs.


    This matter soon attracted the attention of relevant departments. Regardless of the authenticity of this post, nine enterprises such as he family suddenly cut prices, which originally explained the problem. Therefore, the relevant departments made a surprise attack on these ten enterprises, and all the drugs that cut prices in the market were tested for content.


    As a result, the drug content of these nine pharmaceutical enterprises has indeed decreased significantly. The first anti-counterfeiting Party of China Central Television directly listed these nine enterprises. Zhaoziqian, a senior official of the Ministry of health, denounced these black hearted pharmaceutical enterprises by name and said that they must be thoroughly investigated.


    This matter makes the common people who use drugs angry. What about the price reduction you agreed to? What about the discount you agreed? It turned out that they were all selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. They couldn''t bear it, absolutely couldn''t bear it. This matter was pushed to the peak with the emergence of another poison capsule of Huaxia pharmaceutical. All the drugs of nine pharmaceutical companies in the market were taken off the shelves, and these pharmaceutical companies were ordered to rectify. For a time, Huaxia was in a drug shortage.


    The truth of the problem drug exposed by Changji pharmaceutical before has been made clear. It was unfair competition by competitors to suppress it, but there was no strong evidence, so so so far there is no intention to sue.


    Changji now has the strong support of the state, so under the publicity and grievances of the major media, it quickly reversed its bad image. In addition, there were too many problem drugs in the market during this period of time, so the production capacity of Changji could not keep up with the trend.


    Yehaoxuan drove to Wangfujing and promised that Wenling''s dinner would be delayed. Every time, the little girl asked herself why she stood her up. If she didn''t go today, she would be really mad.


    "Boss, the problems of the three old guys you appointed have been found out. The information has been sent to your mailbox. Just have a look."


    After receiving a call from the military assassin, yehaoxuan pulled over to one side, turned on his mobile phone, logged in to the mailbox, and saw three new emails inside. He opened the first email named ''he'' and looked down carefully.


    He asked the military assassin to secretly investigate the problems of the three pharmaceutical companies. Last time, he knew that he was responsible for the evil, but due to lack of evidence, he was not sure of winning at one blow. This time, it was necessary to defeat several companies and make an example. He, Huaxia and Nanyun had the most extensive resources, old qualifications and deep backgrounds. Yehaoxuan planned to operate on these three companies to serve as a warning.

 Chapter 1016

    After opening the e-mail, the e-mail shows the relevant information and problems of the boss of Heshi group.


    Heshi enterprise, registered in 1980, with a registered capital of 10 million


    He evaded taxes in a certain year... Now there is a small pharmaceutical factory under his name suspected of drug trafficking, and he''s group has deep collusion with local officials. Among them, there are a series of corruption problems, enough for his boss to be shot.


    After only a few glances, yehaoxuan closed the email. In fact, there is no need to look at it. Since the military assassin has taken out these things, these materials are one of the most powerful materials, enough for the bosses of the three enterprises to drink a pot.


    Yehaoxuan casually dialed his father''s phone: "Dad, there are some information, I think you should have a look..."


    "What information?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "It''s about several pharmaceutical factories. I found some criminal information and evidence about them. It''s shocking." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Send it to me and I''ll have a look." Yeqingchen said quietly that he knew his father was not his son. He knew that his son was starting to fight back now. He then hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan forwarded the mail to his father''s private mailbox and waited quietly by the roadside.


    Half an hour later, yeqingchen called back. His breathing was a little heavy, and he was obviously scared by what he had just said.


    "Dad, have you seen it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "After reading some of these materials, once they are implemented, none of the bosses of the three enterprises can run away. However, they are too heavily implicated. If the knife goes on, there will be a great turmoil for both the economy and local officials. Are you sure you want to do this?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Dad, I just want to ask how difficult it is to take down these three enterprises with this board." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not very difficult. I have read the evidence you attached. It''s very powerful. If you want to overthrow the three companies, you can do it at any time." Yeqingchen said.


    "That''s good... What are you worried about?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Haoxuan, although your actions have been supported by the top, you don''t understand officialdom. If this Sabre continues, too many people will be involved. In the capital, it''s hard to guarantee that there are no people involved. You will make enemies for yourself." Yeqingchen said.


    "I''ve thought this out for a long time, Dad. Since I chose this path, I''m not afraid of those people''s hatred for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now Changji has just launched a dozen kinds of Chinese patent medicines, which are so hated by them. In that case, how can I start the domestic situation? How can I make the rise of traditional Chinese medicine? And how can I reduce the domestic medical expenses?"


    "Well, let me help you with this. The bosses of these three enterprises will be arrested soon." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, after all, these three enterprises have created a lot of taxes for the country. If you take the initiative, will it have any impact on you? Or will someone take the opportunity to attack you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Although yehaoxuan is not a member of the officialdom, he is also clear about the intrigues in the officialdom. Although his father has a high position, the higher his position is, the more he walks on thin ice. If he is not careful, he will be caught.


    It seems that this is the case. If yeqingchen really blows the bosses of these three enterprises to the chin by means of thunder, these three enterprises will surely come to an end. At that time, someone will inevitably talk about the losses caused by the collapse of these three enterprises, and it will be bad for his father.


    "Hehe, the country pays attention to economic development, but it is not without a bottom line. Now some people think they can act recklessly by creating a little GDP for the country. Their idea is naive." Yeqingchen said with a smile, "we should fight the tiger. The country doesn''t need these resident insects to bite the common people. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good, Dad. I''ll wait for your good news." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, there will be news tomorrow night at most." Yeqingchen smiled and hung up.


    In the top-level box of the Beijing Pearl Hotel, the bosses of three pharmaceutical companies met eagerly here.


    These three enterprises are the bosses of Heshi, Huaxia pharmaceutical and Nanyun pharmaceutical. They have been almost overwhelmed by public opinion these days. Before, only the three of them were the most serious drugs that cut prices but cut corners.


    "What should I do? Chang Ji was already under pressure, but Chang Ji played so hard that the drug supervisors have been checking our medicine as if it had been taken out of the wind these days, and even ordered to rectify it. How is your situation?" The speaker is the boss of Heshi group.


    "My situation is no better than yours. Relevant and irrelevant departments, such as industry and commerce, taxation and so on, take turns to look for problems. I can hardly sustain it."


    "Who says not? These are not familiar, but I have a hunch that what has happened these days is definitely not occasional, is it... The country is really going to make a great determination to rectify us?" The boss of Huaxia pharmaceutical said.


    "It''s impossible. We have created so many prices for the country every year, driving economic growth. They have no reason to suppress us like this. It must be something else." Mr. He said positively.


    "As for Lao Yang of Huahong pharmaceutical, wasn''t he the first to mobilize us to boycott Changji? We all made moves. Why hasn''t he appeared yet?" Asked the boss of Nanyun pharmaceutical.


    "I don''t know. I heard that he is not very well and went abroad for treatment. But I always feel that the old boy is hiding. You don''t know Lao Yang. He always knows the current affairs." The boss of Huaxia pharmaceutical said.


    "What is he hiding from? Does it mean... He will be afraid of Changji people? I heard that the medical saint has a background and is the direct descendant of the Ye family in the capital. Will we go too far in doing so?" Mr. Nan Yun said.


    "He has a background, so what? The guy keeps saying that the pharmaceutical industry should not be a profiteering industry. How can he change this situation? After so many years since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, the pharmaceutical industry is fundamental to the needs of the people of the country. He has been deeply rooted. He is an idiot. I don''t believe that the country will let him do it. You see, he won''t be satisfied for long. I believe he will be finished soon. ¡±


    The speaker was the boss of he''s group. He had planned the problem of Changji''s medicine before. It was not that yehaoxuan was so talkative that he didn''t want to touch him. Instead, he thought it was too cheap to catch him. He didn''t bother to start. When the army assassins had prepared the evidence, they caught all three of them.


    The three guys I met today are the ones who have been jumping around a lot these days. They haven''t figured out the situation yet. As yeqingchen said, they take themselves too seriously.


    In recent years, China has been fighting corruption. The performance of an official is no longer measured by GDP, so these guys are doomed to die tonight.


    After chatting for a long time, they thought of a series of intrigues to deal with yehaoxuan. These guys drank to celebrate. It seemed to them that yehaoxuan''s Changji had gone bankrupt and was heavily in debt like a lost dog.


    The three had a drink together, and then called several girls. While taking out white powder, they got up with the girls who were exposed. Just as the room was full of immortals, the door of the box was kicked open from the outside. A line of special police with riot shields and submachine guns and a team of armed police rushed in.


    "All down, hands on your head, down..."


    More than a dozen black guns pointed at the men and women in the room. The field in the box was a bit obscene. I saw a group of white bodies writhing together. Moreover, several women had loose eyes and danced vigorously. They didn''t take the special police and armed police on the scene as one thing at all.


    Moreover, those fat drug enterprise bosses were confused and unstable. They knew that it was excessive drug abuse at first sight.


    A group of armed police rushed up, handcuffed all the people in the room, and then carried them out of the door.


    "The big fish has been captured. Please rest assured."


    Looking at the text message on his mobile phone, ye haoxuan smiled and deleted it. He parked his car in Wangfujing and then called Wen Ling.


    The phone rang and hung up. A moment later, Wen Ling hurried out of Wangfujing, waved to ye haoxuan from afar and said, "doctor ye, here I am."


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone and went to Wenling. Wenling grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and complained, "doctor ye, if you dare to stand me up today, I really won''t let you go."


    "I dare not... There are so many things happening these days. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Come on, I can tell you, it took me more than half a month''s salary tonight. You must do what I beg you." Wenling pulls yehaoxuan inside.


    "It seems that you haven''t really said what''s the matter. First, tell me if I can do it. If I can''t, I''d better not eat this meal as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan hurriedly stood aside and refused to go inside.


    "You... Come in first. I''ve already booked my seat." Wen Lingna said, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    "No... let''s talk about what it is. If I can''t do it, I won''t go." Yehaoxuan smiled. It was strange. It would give him some problems, so he had better ask first.


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal..." Wen Ling''s voice was so low that only she could hear it. She said, "I''m competing for a health program host."


    When she said this, ye haoxuan instantly understood what was going on. I dare say that the girl wanted him to do a health preservation program again. She simply regarded herself as a living advertisement. Now ye haoxuan doesn''t have so much time to go to TV stations all day. He directly refused, "this can''t be done. I won''t do a health preservation program."

 Chapter 1017

    "Why, the last time you held your own health preservation program, it was released to the TV station through the media. Just help me once." Wenling said somewhat discouraged.


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I really can''t help you. I don''t like TV, and I can''t do any programs casually. This is not in line with my original intention. What I want to do now is to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible. If you want to compete for the host, you should use your own strength to compete. I support you in spirit." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. It''s just empty." Wenling said with some displeasure. She was slightly disappointed.


    She wants to compete with her own strength. Her strength should not be questioned. But now, in the age of fighting against her father and background, what is the use of strength? Her parents are ordinary working-class people, and they don''t leave much contacts and resources for her.


    Now her only advantage is that she has just come out of school and still retains the pure student atmosphere, but... She doesn''t want to be hidden by others.


    How could ye haoxuan not understand the depth of water in all walks of life? Especially like the host of the radio station, either you have contacts, or you are willing to be hidden, otherwise, why do you fight with others? Why should others leave the opportunity to you?


    "If you don''t help me... I''m trying to find a way." Wenling said that she was prepared when she invited yehaoxuan to come. Yehaoxuan is now a public figure. Everything she says and does represents traditional Chinese medicine.


    He and I just stay in the stage of knowing each other. Why should others help themselves with their own background?


    "So... Can I still eat this meal?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    "Yes, of course. I''m not such a stingy person." Wenling glanced at yehaoxuan, and then walked in angrily.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly and followed her in.


    Wangfujing is a high-end consumption place in the capital. This time, Wen Ling paid a lot of money to invite ye haoxuan, but she doesn''t have the ability to book a box for ye haoxuan to eat in the hall. It has already cost her more than half of last month''s salary.


    Fortunately, she has become a regular now. Otherwise, she can only ask yehaoxuan to continue eating poppy shells on the roadside. However, although her goal has not been achieved, this meal is even a thank you for yehaoxuan''s last exclusive interview, so that she can become a regular.


    Yehaoxuan knew that she had just become a full-time worker, and her family condition seemed to be just an ordinary family, so she specially picked the cheapest dishes and ordered a few at will, all of which were vegetarian dishes.


    However, even if it is a vegetarian dish, at the consumption level of Wangfujing, these small dishes can only be counted for one or two thousand yuan.


    "Why do you order vegetarian food? Aren''t all your men meat eaters? Don''t be afraid to eat me." Wenling glanced at yehaoxuan, grabbed the menu and ordered two meat dishes.


    Seeing that she had the tendency to continue to turn down, ye haoxuan hurriedly stopped her and said, "well, that''s enough. We can''t eat much."


    "If you can''t eat, pack it up and take it away." Wen Ling gives ye haoxuan a white look, but she still puts down the menu in her hand. The waiter at one side pulls down the bill and asks her to sign it, then turns around and leaves.


    "Actually, I can get free of charge here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I told you I invited you. What''s the deal? Don''t be sorry. I''ll thank you for helping me last time. Hey hey, if you''re really sorry, you can consider helping me." Wenling''s eyes turned.


    "This... No discussion." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Stingy... Don''t you just lend me your face? Are you so mean?" Wen Ling said displeased.


    Listening to her words, yehaoxuan felt a little bad in his heart. What is the meaning of borrowing his face? I have the potential to be a white face.


    Wenling is an easygoing girl. After a while, she forgot about ye haoxuan''s lack of justice. She dragged ye haoxuan to ask questions from east to west, and even wanted to learn medicine with him. After a long time, she suddenly asked, "doctor ye, a while ago, didn''t you have a definite relationship with president Shao of the Shao family? You even took charge of the Shao family and became the powerful president. Tell me, when will you get married?"


    Yehaoxuan, who was drinking tea, was almost choked to death by this mouthful of tea. He coughed a few times, then put down his cup in a panic, and said with a silent wry smile, "I am just an ordinary friend with president Shao."


    "No, your relationship was in the media before. The major media have gone crazy. How can it be just a relationship of ordinary friends?" Wenling looked incredulous.


    "President Shao was in poor health at that time. I just took charge of Shao on her behalf. Cough... I can''t tell you clearly for a while. You just need to remember that I was just an ordinary friend with her." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I don''t believe it. There must be something inside. Hee hee, we are so familiar. You might as well reveal something." Wenling said maliciously.


    "I said everything I had to say." Yehaoxuan said calmly that he was avoiding the problems between him and shaoqingying. Since xuehongyun broke his relationship with shaoqingying face to face at the last charity evening meeting, he always felt that there was a gap between him and shaoqingying.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Be stingy." Wenling glanced at him again and looked away.


    At this moment, a strange female voice came: "Hey, isn''t this Wenling? How can I afford to spend here?"


    With this exaggerated voice, a woman who was very flirtatiously dressed walked over with a cat step. She was carrying a limited edition LV bag in her hand. There was a drill on her white neck. The earrings on both sides were the size of walnuts. The whole person was covered in gold and silver, which could almost blind the titanium alloy dog eyes of the people next to her.


    "Liu Qian, why are you here?" Wen Ling was a little stunned.


    "Oh, look at what you said. You can spend here. Can''t I? Old classmate, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Where are you now?" The woman named Liu Qian stared at Wen Ling with jealousy, which was a perfect figure.


    "In a small radio station, we are all ordinary people. We can''t compare with you, Miss Liu." Wen Ling frowned and didn''t want to know too much about this woman.


    "Oh, you are not known as the first talented woman in the journalism department. Why are you still working in a small TV station? Giggle, I am now in CCTV, and you are still in a small radio station? Tut Tut, the difference between people can only be reflected after entering the society. Have you finished your internship?"


    "Sorry, the internship period has expired, and now I have become a full-time employee." Wen Ling said unhappily.


    "Tut Tut, it''s amazing that you can become a full-time employee so quickly in a TV station with a mixture of good and evil people. You have to climb into bed." Liu Qian looked incredulous, and then she said, "but again, I''m just a reporter from a small TV station. I''m going to be the host soon." Liu Qian said proudly.


    The two are classmates and are among the best in the journalism department. However, Liu Qian is ahead of her in terms of appearance, stature, knowledge and literary talent. Now that she has graduated, she is not as good as herself. If she doesn''t step on more feet, she really feels sorry for her conscience.


    "Liu Qian, have you had enough? I still don''t know your level. At best, you''re a paparazzi. You''ve climbed into bed. I think it''s you." Wenling is not a loser either. This woman has already let her bear no more when she is choosing a shirt.


    "Don''t be so ugly. You can''t afford to offend some people. It''s not for the sake of old classmates. I''ll let you go every minute." As soon as Liu Qian''s face changed, she said sternly.


    "You two, the food is ready. Please enjoy yourself."


    At this moment, a waiter came over with a dining car. The dishes they ordered had been prepared. According to yehaoxuan''s requirements, they only needed a few bottles of ordinary beer and a bottle of drink.


    "When you go to such a place to spend money, you can eat such poor things? You can really do it. Forget to ask, is this your boyfriend? What do you do?" Liu Qian looked at the ordinary things ordered by the two men, and she was excited again.


    "A little doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and habitually reported his career. He was used to this little man who showed his superiority from time to time.


    "Doctor, it''s good. It has a bright future. But it was difficult in my early years. Which hospital did I practice in?" Liu Qian asked.


    "Liu Qian, I''m sorry. We''re going to have dinner. If you have something to do, go and get busy." Wen Ling patted the chopsticks in his hand and began to order him to leave.


    "Giggle, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can we not talk more? Wenling, your boyfriend is unkind. Please go to such a place and eat this food? Otherwise, I''ll give you a steamed bear''s paw and the signboard Buddha jumping over the wall here. Your spending power is not always here. Since you''ve come, you can''t eat this Jiangxi." Liu Qian said contemptuously.


    "Don''t be afraid to spend money. I bought all your orders today."


    "No, it''s not up to grade. I''m used to eating good food. If I want to change my taste, it''s better to eat light food." Yehaoxuan frowned. Is this woman endless?


    "Giggle, your boyfriend is so funny. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a funny man. I can''t afford to eat. I''m still pretending to be a big tail Eagle here." Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Ling looked at ye haoxuan with some depression. Although she was itching at the woman''s teeth, she was helpless. Although the woman kept showing her superiority, her conditions were really good, which made Wen Ling feel frustrated.


    "Waiter, call up your imperial chef here." Yehaoxuan patted his chopsticks on the table. He could not bear it anymore. He thought to himself, who is Lao Tze, but he has become a big tail eagle in your mouth?

 Chapter 1018

    "Ha ha, do you dare to be funny? Who doesn''t know that the imperial chef here only cooks three tables a day. You have to make an appointment in advance. Besides, are you qualified?" Liu Qian couldn''t help laughing regardless of her image.


    She really feels that ye haoxuan is so funny. The imperial chef here has a real signature dish, which is extremely nutritious. Wangfujing can share the benefits with the health food restaurant, so no one can eat it at will. This boy thinks himself too much.


    "Excuse me, sir, I have to make an appointment in advance, and the price..." the waiter next to me is a new comer. She doesn''t know yehaoxuan. Her implication is needless to say. It means that the cost is very high, and she can''t afford to spend casually.


    What she said is also true. She thinks that the posterity of the imperial chef in the imperial court is bluffing enough. In addition, they have real talent and can produce several brushes. Therefore, each appearance cost is millions. Seeing that ye haoxuan''s clothes are ordinary, it doesn''t seem that he can produce millions of people with one move.


    "This is the privileged card of Shaw group. I don''t need to make an appointment here." Yehaoxuan throws out the card shaoqingying gave him.


    The waiter was slightly surprised. She quickly took the card with both hands and bowed: "excuse me, sir, please wait a moment. I will go to ask the imperial chef for you right away."


    "I heard that the best dish of your imperial chef here is'' Longyou shoal ''. I want to see it on the spot today." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The waiter nodded and hurried away with the supreme card.


    "Blow it, this is not a membership system. Beggars can spend money as long as they have money. I have never heard of any supreme card, nor have I heard of any privileges of this card. The waiter is new." Liu Xi was stunned at first, then she disdained.


    She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan, dressed up as a local steamed bun, can attract the imperial chef here. This guy is mostly pretending to be thirteen. Wangfujing has no membership system at all. Anyone can consume as long as he has money. This product is really a tease.


    But then, something happened that made her tongue tied. Several male waiters pushed a cart with various spices and things on it. A middle-aged man in a yellow palace robe followed.


    This is the Royal chef specially hired by Wangfujing. He belongs to the children of the eight banners. His ancestors worked as a chef in the imperial restaurant of the Qing palace for several generations. This skill has been passed down from generation to generation. His appearance fee is millions. Someone once paid tens of millions for such a live performance technique.


    The chef tied up his apron, and then touched a knife on the case. It was bright and sharp. It was originally an ordinary kitchen knife. At the moment he touched it, it seemed to have a life. It was cold. In the eyes of everyone, the man in front of him was not a chef at all, just like a Wulin expert.


    The moment he caught the knife, the chef''s aura changed. He slapped the special case and saw a carp swishing out of a stainless steel basin on one side.


    The carp came by air from the Yellow River in Henan Province after being caught and kept fresh. The Yellow River carp in Henan and the Yellow River carp in Shaanxi, Ningxia, Shandong and Shanxi are called the five famous carp in the main stream of the Yellow River.


    In particular, the Yellow River carp in Henan is plump, spindle shaped, long and fat, with small head and short tail, high and wide back and large abdomen. The scales are large, with light yellowish brown on the back and golden yellow on the side. When the water just came out, the fins on the chest, abdomen, buttocks and tail were golden yellow and orange red. They looked extraordinarily beautiful. They were large enough and the meat was delicious enough.


    The chef quickly slaughtered the carp, quickly scraped the scales, removed the gills, and dissected the internal organs. His series of actions were as fast as lightning, which made people feel dazzled. In addition, various knives in his hands flew up and down, attracting bursts of applause from the people around him.


    More and more people come to the scene to watch. Most of them know that the imperial chef here has this unique skill. He once performed this "Longyou shoal" in front of foreign guests, but no one has really seen it. Today it is an eye opener.


    The whole process took less than ten minutes, and the chef started very quickly. Finally, a pot of delicious fish soup was prepared.


    "This is my specialty. The fish leaps over the dragon''s gate. Please try it." The chef personally brought the soup to the table of the two people, and then stepped back. Ye haoxuan opened the lid, and a burst of white gas slowly came out, filling the whole Wangfujing with a fragrance.


    The aroma came to the nostrils and filled the room with fragrance, giving people a feeling of intoxication.


    When yehaoxuan opened the lid of the special soup bowl, all the people stretched their necks and looked into the stainless steel basin the size of a water tank. They saw that the carp that had just been made by the chef was now swimming around leisurely in the fish soup.


    The fish soup is not milky white, but clear soup. It is like a live fish in clear water.


    "Good... Great..."


    The people in the whole Wangfujing hall applauded loudly, and the free master clapped his hands. The fish was really done. But the chef was so fast that the fish didn''t feel any pain when cutting. Moreover, the fish didn''t even know that they were cooked when they were done. That''s why this kind of live fish swam in the water.


    Yehaoxuan tasted it. The meat was fresh and tender, and the fish soup was fragrant. He said to the chef, "master, good Kung Fu, thank you."


    "Compared with the courage of the medical sage, I''m still inferior to the small skill of carving insects and insects." The chef also saluted, "if the medical Saint comes to Wangfujing in the future, he can pass it on to me at any time. I will show the 108 unique skills of Royal imperial cuisine to the medical Saint one by one."


    "Thank you very much, Shifu. If you come here again, you will certainly ask Shifu to show off." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The chef nodded. He turned and left. A group of waiters turned and left with a cart.


    "The unique skill is really unique. The fish is just like living. I really want to taste the fish soup. It must be very good." The onlookers still haven''t recovered from the shock just now, and they are talking about it one after another.


    "Next time I have to make an appointment, I must let the master show his hand in front of my friend. This is definitely very face-saving." Someone said.


    "Come on, this is the sign of Wangfujing. Do you think you can afford it casually?"


    "Well... That young man can afford it? His clothes look just ordinary." People before said unconvinced.


    "Didn''t you hear what Shifu said? This is the sage of medicine. He was a miracle doctor in xuanhu residence before. Now he is the president of Shuguang Hospital. Do you really think you have such a face?" Someone said.


    "Ah, so this is the sage of Medicine... No wonder..."


    Finally, the people on the scene dispersed in the midst of discussion. The chef''s live performance tonight made them feel that this trip was not in vain.


    Until the crowd dispersed, Liu Qian still didn''t recover from the shock. She didn''t expect that this young man who looked casually dressed would be a medical saint in full swing now.


    It''s just that she only cares about how to hook up with men and doesn''t have time to pay attention to the news. Otherwise, she won''t recognize yehaoxuan. What''s funny is that just now she was showing superiority in others'' eyes. Now she can''t wait to find a way to drill down.


    As for the relationship between yehaoxuan and Wen Ling, she thinks that they must be lovers. There must be many women around such an excellent man as the medical sage. She doesn''t despise Wen Ling because of this. On the contrary, she is very envious of Wen Ling.


    That was the sage of medicine. Even if she was asked to be a junior three, a junior four or even a junior five, she would be willing. She could not help admiring Wenling''s good luck. She stood aside and seemed at a loss.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what the woman was thinking. He didn''t know that as long as he had a little hook, the woman would jump forward to throw herself at him without hesitation.


    He frowned and said, "Miss Liu, do you want to sit down and have dinner?"


    "Ah... No, no, I''m sorry. I have no eyes. I''m really sorry." Liu Qian woke up as if from a dream. She quickly apologized to the two men, and then walked away in dismay.


    "It''s over... I can''t afford the chef''s appearance fee. You know, the chef in Wangfujing started out in millions. Sobbing, I won''t be allowed to wash dishes here all my life." Until now, Wenling was really stupid.


    "Eat yours. You don''t have to pay. The chef won''t charge me for my appearance." Yehaoxuan looked at her and felt a little funny.


    "Are you serious? Are you sure?" Wenling stared at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "Of course I''m serious. Eat quickly. You see, the fish can''t swim." Yehaoxuan said something ironically.


    "Ah... Ha ha, I''ve heard that the imperial chefs here are superb. Today, I''ve finally seen it. It''s still your light..." Wen lingcai turned her worry into joy. She picked up the spoon and grabbed it from ye haoxuan. She joked that this dish must be worth at least tens of millions, but it can''t be wasted.


    Wen Ling was so satisfied that she put down her chopsticks. She stretched out indecently and said, "how full..."


    "I really underestimate the level of women eating." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "if you have nothing to do, go out and have some activities. Otherwise, it''s bad for your stomach."


    "OK, you stay with me." Wenling smiled and picked up her credit card to pay the bill.


    After returning, they left Wangfujing together.


    "Who was that woman just now? I think she seems to hate you." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A classmate of mine... When I was studying, I was better than her in some places, so she was jealous. Her ex boyfriend had abandoned her to chase me, so it was normal for her to have a grudge against my heart, but... I didn''t know her boyfriend at all. It was obviously that she found a playboy boyfriend herself, and in the end it was my fault." Wen Ling sighed.

 Chapter 1019

    "So it is, but I think you are much better than her. Tut Tut, your figure, appearance, and I think your talent must be better than her. Women are good at jealousy, and better at jealousy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But they have money and a lot of thoughts, so they won''t climb to the position of CCTV host so soon?" Wen Ling mocked himself and said, "my parents are working-class people. They don''t have much resources and contacts for me to use, so I can''t compare with others."


    "At least you are working hard. At least you are on the top with your own strength. Unlike her, in order to get on the top, you can climb into someone else''s bed unconditionally and without dignity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m trying, but in the real world, it''s not your ability to work hard to achieve your ideal. I want to be a conscientious reporter and expose the dark scenes in this society, but my idea is doomed to fail to implement, because you just don''t fit in with the crowd and are enemies with everyone." Wenling smiled, feeling a little depressed.


    "That''s because you are not strong enough. If you climb to a certain position one day, you can realize your ideals, expose the dark scenes in society, and say no to the evil forces." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But when I finally get to that day, I... Will no longer be me. The world is a big dye vat. Once you go in, you will no longer be who you were when you came out. Now I can still maintain my original intention of being a reporter to look at this society and speak with my conscience in everything, but... I don''t know how long I can persist." Wenling was in a low mood.


    "You won''t, because I can see that you are a kind girl. You are different from those who do anything by hook or by crook." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hope so... Thank you for taking a bad breath today." Wen Ling smiled.


    "You''re welcome..."


    The two chatted for a while. Wenling had something to do at the stage and was about to leave. Ye haoxuan also went back to the parking lot of Wangfujing to pick up the car.


    He thought as he walked. Wenling gave him a feeling that this girl was destined to be an extraordinary person, but she was still growing up. He hesitated to help her.


    After all, there will be many changes in the way people grow up. Yehaoxuan really can''t bear that this kind-hearted girl will become as scheming as other people. She will do anything to get ahead.


    He thought for a moment, then took out the phone book, looked through it for a while, and saw Wan YingZhuo.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know anyone in the news department, but wan YingZhuo grew up in the capital and may have contacts. He pulled Wan YingZhuo''s phone.


    "Yeshao? Is that you?" Wan YingZhuo''s respectful voice came from the phone.


    "Wan Shao, do you know anyone in the news department? I have something I want to ask you for help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Someone... Ye Shao, I can''t afford to help. Just tell me what you want." Wan YingZhuo said hurriedly.


    "I have a friend who is a journalist. I want to help her..." yehaoxuan told Wan YingZhuo about Wen Ling.


    "Ye Shao, I see. It''s not a big deal. I''ll meet my friends from the information department later. You can rest assured that things will come naturally." After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Wan YingZhuo realized that it was really not a big deal. He was relieved.


    "Well, thanks a lot. Let''s have dinner some other day." Yehaoxuan nodded. Wan YingZhuo was a good boy.


    "Thank you, ye Shao. There will be news soon. I will call you then." Wanyingzhuo was so happy that he quickly flattered him and hung up the phone.


    After the call, yehaoxuan walked into the parking lot and drove away.


    The next day, a news that shocked the entire pharmaceutical industry appeared in major media and newspapers. The relevant principals of Heshi pharmaceutical, Huaxia pharmaceutical and Nanyun pharmaceutical were suspected of major corruption, tax evasion and evasion, as well as manufacturing fake and shoddy drugs. They competed by improper means, and were taken away by the public security organ on suspicion of more than a dozen charges, such as drug trafficking by capsules and drug possession.


    The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection of the people''s Republic of China specially sent a team to investigate and check the three enterprises. More and more problems were found out. Moreover, the relationship between the enterprise and the local area was complex. Even the Central Commission for discipline inspection was dizzy. It was not easy to straighten out the cases of the three people.


    The result was that all the chief executives of the three pharmaceutical enterprises had problems, and they were still very serious. Two people were executed directly, and one death sentence was suspended. In view of the serious problems of the drugs sold by the three enterprises in the market some time ago, they were ordered to take all their drugs off the shelves for rectification.


    In this way, it is tantamount to directly cutting off the vitality of the three pharmaceutical companies. The three companies were given sky high fines for tax evasion. The three former leaders are tantamount to leaving an empty shell for future generations.


    These three companies have now become the potato of the soup hand. No one dares to take over. After a period of delay, they directly declared bankruptcy. These three companies that once occupied a very important position in the Chinese pharmaceutical market have vanished.


    At this time, Changji made a strong attack, winning the three pharmaceutical companies at the lowest price at one fell swoop and becoming a subsidiary of Changji. Until now, all people understand that it was Changji that brought about the collapse of the three pharmaceutical companies in a short time.


    The economic value created by these three pharmaceutical enterprises every year is immeasurable. Therefore, even if there is a problem, the state will not cut it easily. However, this time, the relevant departments are decisive and leave no room for it. The reason why they dare to do so is because of Changji.


    Until now, those drug companies who want to be restless have found that they have made a wrong move, and they have realized that Changji low-cost drugs are supported by the state, otherwise Changji will not do so.


    If they cooperate, they will still have a place in the market. Although their market value continues to shrink, at least they will not die so fast. Moreover, as long as they reform properly and follow the steps of Chinese patent medicine, they will never earn less than before.


    Yangchengjie, who had been abroad, read the domestic newspapers. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and sighed heavily. He knew that the Chinese top management was going to operate on these pharmaceutical companies. If he hadn''t been beaten by yehaoxuan and lost half his life, he would be the one who is now bankrupt and a prisoner.


    After thinking for a while, he reached out and dialed ye haoxuan''s phone. Originally, he was unwilling to be ye haoxuan''s dog, but now he is willing to be someone else''s dog, and even if he is willing to do so, others are not necessarily rare. He is a little glad that ye haoxuan had beaten him, otherwise it would be him who died now.


    The most important thing now is to make a phone call and talk about loyalty. Up to now, the situation of domestic medicine has been further opened. Ye haoxuan is relieved to enter the pharmaceutical industry. The first step is to go out.


    The Changji incident has come to an end for the time being. The previous incident was completely framed by someone. A shop assistant stole the medicine and changed the column, causing one person to be seriously ill. However, the patient and his family members'' health conditions have been very good after ye haoxuan''s treatment.


    With the fall of the three major pharmaceutical companies, the entire pharmaceutical industry is facing a reshuffle. Changji has made a strong attack, winning most of the market shares of the three companies and the pharmaceutical factories under its name at one stroke. With the support of Shaw and Lianhua, it has become the No. 1 pharmaceutical company in China.


    Shuguang Hospital and Changji pharmaceutical have become two hot topics of moxibustion. These two medical industries have pulled down a large part of the medical expenses that have been living for a long time. Yehaoxuan finally took the first step successfully.


    At the headquarters of Shao group, shaoqingying put aside her newspaper. Today''s newspaper, the photo of yehaoxuan occupied half of the space. Looking at that familiar and unfamiliar face, shaoqingying felt inexplicably bored. She had an intuition that the relationship between them was not as simple as yehaoxuan said.


    But she just can''t remember. She doesn''t know what the relationship between them was like before.


    Shi Qian opened the door and came in. She held a pile of documents in her hand and said, "president Shao, these documents need your signature."


    "Go and get it to Yu Tiancheng. I want to have a rest today." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "OK..." Shi Qian was a little stunned. Now she has found out shaoqingying''s temper. The documents in her hands are all important documents, and she needs to do it herself. Today, she is a little abnormal.


    "Shiqian, what day is it today?" Shaoqingying stops Shiqian who is about to leave.


    "Today is December 22. What happened?" Shi Qian doesn''t understand shaoqingying.


    "December 22... November 12 of the lunar calendar. Today is a good day. It is suitable for marriage, relocation and everything." Shaoqingying counted the days and muttered to herself.


    "Mr. Shao, what''s the matter with you?" Shi Qian was puzzled and asked how she thought shaoqingying was talking about something today.


    "Nothing. I remember that our dawn fund funded a kindergarten not long ago. I want to see it." Shaoqingying raised her head.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Shiqian nodded.


    "I don''t need to be followed. I want to go there alone. Also, if Dr. Ye is free, please help me make an appointment with him. I suddenly remember that I used to visit a welfare home alone with him." Shaoqingying said in a trance.


    "Mr. Shao, do you remember him?" Shi Qian was shocked. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or worried.


    Shaoqingying met late that day, which moved her immensely. Subconsciously, she hoped that the two could be together, but reality did not allow it. Shaoqingying woke up and forgot yehaoxuan, which was the best ending for her.


    "No... just some vague memory fragments. Please help me make an appointment with him. If I don''t have time, I''ll go alone." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 1020

    Yehaoxuan, who had just finished his rounds in the hospital, received a call from Shi Qian. He was quite surprised. Since xuehongyun broke the relationship between the two people last time, he felt that shaoqingying had been very cold to him, but he didn''t know why he suddenly remembered this time.


    "She asked me to go. She just wanted to go to the kindergarten with me alone? That''s it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... It''s that simple. Dr. ye, just come. She won''t let the bodyguard follow. She said she would go there by herself if you didn''t go." Shi Xi sighed.


    "Still so willful, you wait, I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan reluctantly put down his mobile phone.


    After arriving at the headquarters of Shao group, shaoqingying has changed into a common dress. Her floral skirt is of different colors, gentle and stylish. The beige bottom is the perfect color to set off the skin color. The classic round neck is elegant and atmospheric, and the double-layer Ruffle sleeves show the beauty of women incisively and vividly. The fashionable elastic waist perfectly fits the waist curve, highlighting her extreme sexy curve.


    "Here we are." Shaoqingying smiled as if she had seen an old friend.


    "Where do you want to go? I''ll give you my hundred pounds today. I can protect you 24 hours a day." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "I suddenly feel tired and want to see the children." Shaoqingying said.


    She''s right. The higher she is, the more she walks on thin ice. Now shaoqingying is in charge of Shao''s giant. She has to look ahead and behind every step. The shopping mall is like a battlefield. This is not a boast. She has seen too many intrigues in the world and feels too tired. Maybe only in a place like the kindergarten where virginity remains, can she really share the life.


    "OK, I''ll go with you. Your pressure is too great. You need to relax." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Did we go to a welfare home together?" Shaoqingying frowned slightly.


    "Do you remember?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "No... it''s just a piece of memory." Shaoqingying shook his head.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s right. Walk with me. I don''t want to drive today. I want to squeeze the subway bus." Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "You''re not kidding." Yehaoxuan''s eyes widened.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Shaoqingying said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that 10000 grass and mud horses were galloping in his heart. The richest man in China, the helmsman of Shao group, and the richest woman in China were going to squeeze the subway bus. Will anyone believe it?


    The local Yucai kindergarten is still a long way from Shao''s headquarters. They have to squeeze the bus and then the subway. Fortunately, it is not rush hour and the bus is not too crowded. Otherwise, the picture is really unimaginable.


    After they got off the bus, they turned to the subway again. Shaoqingying had never taken the subway before, and she was born blind. She felt very confused in the subway where people came and went. If yehaoxuan hadn''t followed her, she would have lost her way.


    There are not many people in the subway, but not many. Yehaoxuan sits side by side with her. The subway is boring. People who come and go don''t know each other. Most people are playing with their mobile phones with their heads down, or they are slowly flipping through magazines and quietly waiting for the subway to arrive.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I turned." Shaoqingying only felt that her eyes were black. She said with some embarrassment.


    "Can this be turned?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said with a wry smile, "how do you usually drive?"


    "I can''t drive." Shaoqingying felt ashamed of herself.


    "Well... You don''t have to drive." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that this woman is the richest woman in China at present. Bodyguards and drivers have always been inseparable. She also needs to drive by herself?


    "Am I useless?" Shaoqingying said with some frustration that she felt she had no survival skills. After arriving at the subway station today, she found that if no one followed her, she was very likely to lose her way in this place where people came and went. Although she would not lose her way, it was enough to make her depressed.


    "When you were young, you lived a life of stretching out your hands through clothes and opening your mouth through meals. But these are the lives of ordinary people. Everyone comes to this world and has his own use. Your achievements are destined to be beyond others." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Maybe so, but in the future, I really want to walk around more in the life of ordinary people. In case I go bankrupt one day, I really don''t know how to live." Shaoqingying said.


    "With you, Shaw will never go bankrupt, because you are a person who is good at creating miracles." Yehaoxuan smiled. His words were not flattering, but from his heart. Shaoqingying was a man who was good at creating miracles. During her absence, Shao was in danger. Yehaoxuan even felt tired.


    However, in the past few months since she took charge of Shao again, Shao''s shares immediately stabilized. A series of income generation has proved that the claim of business wizards is not groundless.


    "Thanks, but I feel tired." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Society is like this." Yehaoxuan also smiled helplessly.


    Although the subway is not crowded, there are definitely a lot of people. Some people still have no seats and stand aside. When the subway arrives at a station, some people come up one after another. At this time, an older aunt who walks unnaturally gets on the subway.


    Aunt may have a bit of pain in her leg, which makes it difficult to walk. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that her leg was old rheumatism. Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "Auntie, sit here."


    "Thank you, young man. I''ll be there soon. No need. Your young people usually have a lot of work pressure. Sit down." Aunt smiled.


    The aunt is very considerate of young people. Unlike some people who are obviously strong but like to rely on the old to sell the old, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "sit down. Your legs are old and rheumatic. You can''t stand for a long time."


    Before yehaoxuan had finished his words, a well-dressed young man sat down in yehaoxuan''s seat. He put his headphones in his ears and began to shake his head.


    "I don''t seem to give you a seat." Yehaoxuan said, staring at the little bastard.


    He said it three times in a row, but the boy was still indifferent. At last, ye haoxuan''s strong sense rushed directly into his sea of knowledge. He said in a deep voice, "didn''t you hear me?"


    The little punk who was listening to the loud music only felt a sound like thunder ringing in his ears. He screamed and quickly shook out his ears.


    "Boy, you want to make a mistake." The little punk jumped up and looked at yehaoxuan arrogantly.


    "I gave my aunt a seat, not you. Now, please stand aside." Yehaoxuan smiled and pointed to one side.


    "Didn''t you hear that she didn''t sit down? I''ve been working for a week, so I had a hard time taking a rest. Their old people are busy at home all day. They are eager to go to the square to dance and disturb the people. We have to give up our seats as soon as we get on the bus? Old people who are tired of standing up for a while and rely on the old to sell their old." The young man said disdainfully.


    "Young man, who do you think is relying on old age?" Aunt is not happy.


    "Old people like to rely on the old to sell the old. Why am I wrong?"


    "They are all raised by their parents. Are your parents old enough to live forever? Why are you so qualified?" Shaoqingying on one side also stood up.


    "Do I still squeeze the subway here because of my high quality? Please, miss, we all squeeze the subway. We are all people of the same grade. Don''t talk about quality. It looks like you are the richest man in China." The young man glanced at shaoqingying with disdain.


    "You''re right. She''s really the richest man in China. Now get up right away. I promise I won''t break your leg." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The young man ignored yehaoxuan and directly compared his middle finger to him. However, he violated yehaoxuan''s taboo.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the young man''s middle finger with his right hand and gently turned it outward. The young man''s fingers immediately twisted behind him in an abnormal way. The young man only felt a heart piercing pain in his right hand. He covered his fingers and screamed in the seat.


    "Hey, young man, don''t do anything nice." Aunt was startled.


    "It''s OK. I can pick it up." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he was telling the truth. If he changed his enemy, he would make this finger useless in the future. However, the boy was just too arrogant. He just punished him a little.


    "Well, have you thought it over and can''t get up?" Yehaoxuan approached the young man with a smile.


    "Get up... Come on, I''ll get up right away." The young man''s face was in a cold sweat. He realized that yehaoxuan was a cruel character, so his head was as happy as a chicken pecking rice.


    When the young man stood aside, ye haoxuan grabbed his fingers and pulled them. With a slight click, the young man''s fingers were connected. The young man moved his fingers. The heart piercing pain on his fingers had disappeared.


    "Remember, not all old people like to rely on the old and sell the old. They are all raised by their parents. Your parents will be old one day, and they should respect the old in the future." Yehaoxuan patted the young man on the shoulder.


    "I know. I won''t dare." The young man said with fear that this lesson would be unforgettable to him all his life.


    "Auntie, sit down. Your old rheumatism can''t stand long." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, well, thank you, young man. Don''t start easily in the future. Impulse is the devil." Aunt sat down as she spoke.


    "Some people are born cheap, and you have to teach them a lesson." Yehaoxuan said and glanced at the young man.


    The young man''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. He had no face to face the hot eyes around him. He quickly ran away and went to another carriage.

 Chapter 1021

    "Young man, how do you know I am an old rheumatic leg?" Aunt asked about her doubts.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. It''s not hard to see. Aunt, let''s treat it as soon as possible. It''s not good for your leg disease to drag on for a long time. You''re getting older now, and it will be more serious in the later stage." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Alas, people who are half buried still have a few years to live. It doesn''t matter whether they are cured or not." Aunt smiled at herself.


    In fact, most elderly people today have some small problems that can be cured, but they always think that one day is one day. Anyway, they may get dark one day.


    Often, their original minor illness turns into a serious illness. When it is really serious, they will be in trouble.


    "In fact, it''s not very troublesome. Isn''t there a kind of Huoqi Tongjing Pill on the market recently? The Changji one is very effective for rheumatism and waist and leg pain. If you eat three or five boxes of rheumatism, you will generally be fine and won''t have a relapse in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really, so divine?" Aunt was a little stunned.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Is it expensive?" Asked the aunt.


    "Ten dollars a box." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "for 50 yuan, you can walk with your legs in the future. Don''t you try?"


    "Really? Then I''ll write down my name and go back and buy some boxes." Aunt quickly picked up the paper and pen and wrote down the medicine yehaoxuan had just said.


    After two more stops, aunt got off and thanked yehaoxuan for her kindness before she left.


    "Don''t forget to sell your medicine wherever you go." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "That''s a good advertising opportunity. As long as the effect is good, more and more people will know about Changji." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I suddenly realized that you have a business mind, too." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "In front of you, I dare not say I have a mind." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman in front of her was a demon. Who dares to say that he has a business mind in front of her?


    When they got off the subway station, they came to the kindergarten, which was once funded by the dawn foundation. When they arrived, it was just after school time. Groups of children played games and played in the kindergarten carefree. This situation was not free to infect shaoqingying.


    "Look at these children. How nice they are to be carefree." Shaoqingying sighed.


    "Yes, the more you grow up, the more lonely you become. Just from the moment you are born, you are destined to experience a lot of things. A person will always go from innocence and romance to maturity and stability, and then be full of tricks by the big dye vat of society." Yehaoxuan also sighed.


    "It would be nice if people didn''t grow up all their lives." Shaoqingying smiled, and then she shook her head slightly. She knew that her idea was very unrealistic.


    "Sister, would you like to play games with us?" A little girl in the middle class came to shaoqingying and followed her, blinking her big eyes.


    "OK, my sister will go with you." Shaoqingying smiled. She and the little girl went to the side of the circle and played the game of losing handkerchiefs together. She clapped her hands, sang and smiled, and formed a group with the children.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly feels that shaoqingying is very beautiful now. Now, she has put down her worries, put down her mind of cheating in the mall, took off her disguise, and played games like a group of children. Maybe she is the real one. Shaoqingying in front of her is like a fairy in the world. She is not stained with fine dust, which makes yehaoxuan crazy for a while.


    Unconsciously, a morning passed. The kindergartens here were divided into large, medium and small classes. The youngest of the small classes was only three years old. Most kindergartens today are all day long, picking up and seeing off in the morning and evening, and eating here at noon.


    Shaoqingying refused the kindergarten director''s good intention to arrange a meal, and ate with the children in the restaurant together with yehaoxuan. The lunch in this kindergarten was pretty good, not like some black hearted kindergartens, which made some junk food to reduce the cost as much as possible. Of course, this does not rule out that it was specially arranged by the kindergarten director after seeing shaoqingying coming.


    "Children, how was the food today compared to usual?" Shaoqingying asked a little girl nearby.


    "The same as usual." The little girl stared at a pair of big eyes, then took a steamed bun and said, "sister, here you are."


    "Good boy, thank you." Shaoqingying smiled, took the steamed bread, made a dish, sat down with yehaoxuan and ate. The children would not lie. Since the little girl said so, it means that the kindergarten did not embezzle the money subsidized by the dawn fund.


    Although the food is not shaoqingying''s usual life, it is also very rich. Each dish is very reasonable, which makes shaoqingying, who is used to eating delicious mountain delicacies, enjoy it with relish.


    "Mr. Shao, you really wronged yourself by dining here."


    After dinner, the head of the kindergarten and some leaders of the kindergarten came over and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not here to eat. I just want to see if the money spent by dawning fund has been used. The money we have drawn for you is aimed at improving the children''s meals. It seems that you have done a good job. In the next step, we will increase capital investment." Shaoqingying said.


    "On behalf of the children and parents of the whole school, I would like to say thank you to president Shao." The principal said gratefully.


    "We can just walk around here. You can go." Shaoqingying said.


    "OK, Mr. Shao can give orders at any time if necessary." The principal nodded, and she left with a group of school leaders.


    After dinner, the children moved in the garden for a while, and the teachers took all the people back to the classroom. Now the children are obedient, so the teacher''s words are very useful. Basically, they went back to the classroom obediently.


    "I suddenly want to run a kindergarten." Shaoqingying looked at the children walking towards the classroom and said with expectation, "look, how good these children are."


    "When you do have your own children, you will know that they are the ancestors." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Shaoqingying blushed. She glanced at yehaoxuan and walked to a classroom. She wanted to see what the children were doing after dinner.


    When we came to the classroom, we saw a glass of water in front of each child. The children were sitting in the classroom obediently, their small hands back to the back, and listening to the teacher''s arrangement. A young preschool teacher was holding a plastic bag with white pills the size of soybeans. She was distributing them to the children.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "This is a calcium tablet. In order to make the children grow up healthily, the head of the kindergarten prepares calcium tablets for the children out of his own pocket and eats them every afternoon to ensure that the children''s physical and bone development can keep up." The teacher replied.


    "The head of the kindergarten is kind-hearted, but it''s unnecessary to do so. These things have no effect on the market." Shaoqingying nodded with satisfaction, and she was quite satisfied with the practice of the external principal. It can be seen that she is a good person who really cares for children.


    The two leave the classroom and plan to go to another place to have a look. Yehaoxuan looks at the white pills distributed by the kindergarten teacher. He follows shaoqingying thoughtfully.


    "What are you thinking? Is there anything wrong?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and said, "what do you think of the principal here?"


    "There should be no problem with the moral character. The money from our dawn fund is intended to improve the meals of kindergarten children. It is a love donation. Just now, it seems that the food in the kindergarten is good. I asked a little girl whether it is the same as usual. The little girl replied that it is the same as usual. It can be seen that she is a good person."


    Shaoqingying did not understand why yehaoxuan asked so. After answering, she replied, "what''s the matter? Do you feel there is a problem?"


    "There''s a problem. The teacher just gave the children calcium tablets, not to mention the brand, but I always think it''s strange. She bought calcium tablets for the children out of her own pocket. What''s the picture?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Maybe she is really a good person, or maybe she wants to spread a good reputation and attract more parents to send their children here." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "This kindergarten is private, but now private kindergartens have only one nature, making money. Although it is possible to improve their popularity and attract more parents to send their children, I always feel there is a problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe you think too much." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I wish I had thought too much. Let''s go and have a rest." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked with her to the shade of a tree in the garden.


    Just then, a burst of crying came. The teacher of another class was holding a spoon with some white powder diluted with water. He was coaxing and filling a child with medicine.


    The medicine was what they called calcium tablets. The crying child was young. He was a child of a small class, so he would not swallow the tablets. The teacher had to grind the medicine into powder and feed it to him after diluting it with water.


    "I don''t want to take the medicine. It''s not delicious. I don''t want to take it..." the child cried and resisted with unclear words.


    "If the child doesn''t eat, it''s OK. Anyway, this thing can''t really supplement calcium." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said.


    "This is a hard and fast rule of our principal. Every child must take it at noon." The teacher said while holding the child, he had to force the medicine.


    "Wait... What kind of medicine is this?" A flash of lightning flashed in yehaoxuan''s mind. Suddenly, a terrible idea came to his mind. He was obviously aware that there was a problem with the medicine.


    Yehaoxuan walked forward quickly, grabbed the spoon from the teacher''s hand, and then came up to his nose to smell it. He only felt that a bitter taste came from the spoon. This is definitely not calcium tablets. If it is calcium tablets, there will be a sweet taste. Children will not resist it.

 Chapter 1022

    Yehaoxuan took out a silver needle and lit it in the soup spoon. He saw that the sharp pieces of the bright silver needle became dark. Yehaoxuan''s face changed dramatically. The silver needle could test the poison. Ancient emperors would use the silver needle to test before eating. Is there poison in this medicine?


    In order to make sure, yehaoxuan put the silver needle on the tip of his tongue and tasted the taste of the medicine carefully. He only felt that the tip of his tongue was sour and astringent. A moment later, a faint faint numbness immediately passed along the tip of his tongue to his throat, and then disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He had already determined what the hell the medicine was. He shouted in a deep voice, "put down the child, now..."


    The kindergarten teacher was startled. She quickly put down the child in her hand, stood aside and said at a loss: "this... This is our kindergarten director''s rule. Don''t embarrass me, otherwise I will be deducted from my salary."


    "You''d better stand here and be honest, otherwise I won''t guarantee your personal safety." Yehaoxuan said coldly that the lingran murderous spirit suddenly sent out, which made the female teacher look pale. As expected, she stood on the spot and dared not move.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Shaoqingying answered.


    "If there is a problem, stay with me. Don''t move. It may be dangerous." Yehaoxuan gave an order, then took out his mobile phone and hurriedly dialed Chenruoxi''s phone.


    "Why are you calling now? I went to the hospital and asked. Didn''t you go out to play with sister Shao?" Chen Ruoxi''s slightly angry voice came out of the phone.


    "Listen, Ruoxi, I''m here at Yucai kindergarten, near Huanshan road in the capital. Now you should immediately use the strength of the Third Bureau of the secret service, and be sure to get here as soon as possible and block the scene." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "You let me know what happened first." Chen Ruoxi was so nervous that she recognized the seriousness of yehaoxuan''s tone.


    "Remember what we analyzed before about the entry of the Murakami family into the Chinese pharmaceutical industry?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, why?" Chenruoxi road.


    "I found in this kindergarten that their teacher forced the children here to take a drug, saying it was a calcium tablet, but I saw it. It was definitely not a calcium tablet. I couldn''t figure out the ingredients for the time being, but I could sense that it would affect human genes." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Do you mean that the medicine is the medicine of the Murakami family, and they even used it on kindergarten children?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "Yes, it''s very likely. You can bring the analysts along. I''ll stabilize the teachers here first. The children should have taken this medicine for some time, but there have been no adverse reactions so far. I hope they are all right." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hold the man in charge. I''ll be right there." Chenruoxi hung up immediately. Then she input a series of instructions on her mobile phone. Her mobile phone is specially made. After the instructions are input, a red button appears on the mobile phone screen.


    Chenruoxi pressed the button on the screen without hesitation, and then said in a deep voice, "there is a major situation in Yucai kindergarten on Huanshan road in the capital. He ordered the first column and the second column of the Armed Forces Department of the third special service bureau to go out urgently to block the Yucai kindergarten, and ordered the military region to send heavy weapons to block the area within three kilometers of the kindergarten."


    Chenruoxi is the director of the third special Bureau. The red button on her mobile phone is on first-class alert. The secret service department is responsible for some special situations. Once this button is pressed, both the armed police and the army must unconditionally accept her orders.


    In less than five minutes, the capital began to boil. Armed helicopters soared up and circled in midair. Armed police of the armed forces were fully armed and rushed to the scene.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to explain with shaoqingying. They came to the principal''s office together. The principal''s name is liyuanxin. He is 35 years old and divorced.


    When she saw the two people coming in, she quickly stood up and said, "president Shao, doctor ye, don''t be surprised at the poor reception." She poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan and shaoqingying and asked them to sit down.


    "It doesn''t matter. The two of us just came to have a casual look. We are also very happy to see that President Li cherishes the flowers of the motherland, which shows that we are not mistaken. In the future, more support funds will enter the Yucai kindergarten." Shaoqingying smiled faintly.


    "Thank you, Mr. Shao. I just want to live up to my conscience. I will use the support fund of dawn fund where I should spend. I won''t lose a penny." Liyuanxin smiled.


    "When I went to the classroom just now, I saw the children taking some medicine. I dared to ask the principal what the medicine was." Yehaoxuan stares at liyuanxin.


    "Those drugs are calcium supplements. They were purchased by the leaders of our school. They don''t cost much, and they can bring health to the children. I''m glad to see them as the principal." Li Yuanxin said.


    "Really? Which pharmaceutical factory produced this medicine for your children? Is it qualified for production and health safety? Have you identified the effects and side effects? Do your children''s parents know? Most importantly, are you sure your children like it?" Yehaoxuan stared at her and asked a series of questions.


    "Dr. ye, I don''t know which question to answer." Liyuanxin''s eyes became deep.


    "I don''t mean anything else. You know, I''m a doctor. I''m curious to see this. I''ll just ask." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Our medicines are up to standard." Liyuanxin said this sentence in a lukewarm way.


    "But as far as I know, your practice is not appropriate. You give your children medicine casually. I don''t believe that the parents of these unknown drug students can accept it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Parents are happy." Li Wuxin smiled faintly and said, "I am all thinking about my children. Does doctor ye have different opinions?"


    "Of course I have different opinions. I think you should talk to the security bureau now." Before yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Chenruoxi came in with a group of people in suits.


    "Martial law is enforced within a three mile radius. No vehicles or pedestrians are allowed to pass. The Ministry of aviation is notified to carry out aviation control. All routes are diverted. In addition, students and their parents are comforted, and medical personnel are sent to inspect them. All teachers and staff are strictly investigated." As soon as Chen Ruoxi entered the office, a series of orders were immediately executed.


    The whole kindergarten was crowded. The violent law enforcement departments of all parties stayed in the kindergarten as if facing a formidable enemy. Martial law was enforced within a three mile radius. Nearly 600 students in large, medium and small classes of the kindergarten all went to the hospital for inspection, and all the students'' parents and children were notified to be temporarily isolated.


    For a while, the situation in the capital turned pale. Even the fearless Lord had settled down in the past few days. Now the whole capital seems to be shrouded in clouds.


    "Mr. Shao, I''ll send someone to see you off." Chenruoxi road.


    "Thank you. Can I know what happened?" Shaoqingying looks at Chenruoxi in military uniform, and a trace of envy flashes in her eyes. She knows the relationship between this woman and yehaoxuan, and is wondering whether yehaoxuan likes this kind of type that scares the country and doesn''t let men?


    It''s a pity that she is a businessman and belongs to a weak woman. Thinking about this, shaoqingying feels a little lost.


    "It''s a matter of national security. The less Mr. Shao knows, the better. This is also a kind of protection for you." Chenruoxi road.


    "I know, thank you." Shaoqingying stood up. Before leaving, she turned around and said, "thank you, doctor ye, for coming here with me to relax. I''ll invite you to dinner later to show my gratitude."


    "You really don''t have to be so polite." Yehaoxuan felt that Chen Ruoxi behind him looked more and more strange. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This woman is really not a fuel-efficient lamp. She said such words in front of Chen Ruoxi, which was tantamount to declaring war on Chen Ruoxi.


    Sure enough... Yehaoxuan felt his waist burning, but Chen Ruoxi pinched him mercilessly.


    "Why are you jealous? Now it''s serious. Let''s talk about it first." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Chenruoxi glared at him with some resentment. Then he looked solemn and sat across from Li Yuanxin. "Let me introduce myself. Chenruoxi, the security director of the Third Secret Service Bureau, is subordinate to the National Security Bureau."


    "I''m just the head of a small kindergarten. I don''t think I''ll do anything harmful to national security. Director Chen is really curious about such a big battle." Liyuanxin''s face changed, and her expression became deep at the moment Chen Ruoxi came in.


    "Liyuanxin, female, 35 years old, whose ancestral home is in Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, divorced and studied at the National Defense University of Japan." Chenruoxi opened a file and saw liyuanxin''s information clearly displayed on the file.


    "It deserves to be a special department of the state. My background has been clearly checked by you. I just want to know what I have done. I just buy some nutrition for the children out of my own pocket. Is that against the law?" Liyuanxin said lightly.


    "You do not break the law, because your practice can be characterized as a crime against humanity, and you have to go to the International Court for trial." Chen Ruoxi said coldly, "I just want to know what is the relationship between you and the murzheng family, and whether the food you give the children is from the murzheng family."


    "I don''t know what the Murakami family is. I think you''ve made a mistake. The food I give my children is just some ordinary key protection products." Liyuanxin smiled calmly.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Chenruoxi took out a document and put it in front of her and said, "I think you have your difficulties in doing this, because I believe you are a patriotic person. If you have difficulties, I can help you, or even reduce your guilt, or... Give you a good time."


    Liyuanxin leaned back on the swivel chair behind her. She said quietly, "if there is evidence, you can kill me. If there is no evidence, I will invite my own lawyer in 24 hours. I have my own political rights. I am not a prisoner yet."

 Chapter 1023

    "In your case, I''m afraid no lawyer dares to bring a lawsuit for you. If we pass the verification, you will be labeled as a crime against humanity." Chenruoxi road.


    "It''s ridiculous. You people will use your authority to put hats on others. Hehe, as the head of a small kindergarten, I am also anti human. Dare you tease me?" Liyuanxin lost her voice and smiled.


    "The results will be verified in an hour. You really don''t know what you are giving the children to eat?"


    "I still say that. You can shoot me if you have evidence. I won''t say a word about the rest." Liyuanxin simply ignores Chen Ruoxi, closes her eyes slightly and goes to recuperate.


    "Take care of her." Chenruoxi stood up, gave orders to the two secret service personnel behind him, and then walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "What do you think?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "This woman is reporting that she will die. It seems that we can''t find anything from her. She should belong to a dead man. She doesn''t know what death is. Have you checked her details?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, she was a miserable person. She had a hard time in her early years." Chenruoxi road.


    "Perhaps it is for this reason that she is not afraid of death at all. Now it is generally confirmed that there is a problem with the medicine." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Now she is an important clue and an important witness. I just used hypnosis When interrogating her, but she was not moved at all. It seems that conventional means are useless to her." Chenruoxi road.


    "Maybe I can try soul searching, but in nine cases out of ten, she will die. And I''m not sure if her mind has been locked by an expert. If her mind has been locked, even if it''s soul searching, I don''t think I can find any results." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now we have to take one step and say one step. We''ll talk about it when the results come out." Chen Ruoxi said, gnashing her teeth, that "we have been paying close attention to the pharmaceutical enterprises in Murakami these days, but they have taken advantage of them."


    "The people of the Murakami family are all old foxes, and Tang Rui is a pervert. He always does things recklessly." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    One hour later, when the drug test results came out, a researcher hurried over with the report and said, "director Chen, the results came out. We have not yet understood the composition of this drug, but we can confirm that it contains the effect of changing the human gene sequence. We named it ch-2."


    "What are the consequences of long-term use?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but the starting point of this drug is good. It can make people stronger, and it can prolong human life." The researchers said.


    "I see. Go down." Chenruoxi waved.


    As soon as the researchers left, Chen Ruoxi frowned. She said to yehaoxuan: "I don''t believe that the people in Murakami are so kind. The starting point of this medicine is really good?"


    "The starting point is good, but the human gene contains countless codes. The medicine developed by Murakami is, to some extent, like the elixir of immortality refined by ancient Chinese emperors."


    "Although they have cracked some of the codes, DH-2 may be able to improve human genes to a certain extent, so as to prolong human life and improve human genetic quality. However, doing so violates natural principles and ethics. The genetic codes are full of uncertain factors. I think they are not sure how many defects there are in the drugs. Such defects are fatal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "They are testing the medicine here, and then trying to find out the defects and repair it? What are the ambitions of the Murakami family?" Chenruoxi road.


    "It''s just a vain attempt to challenge the way of heaven and want to live forever. In the next few thousand years, human beings may be able to find out some genetic laws and create instruments that can break limbs and live, which can increase people''s life expectancy. But immortality is a dream after all." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Take her back to the General Administration for the time being. I don''t think I can find anything here. All the teaching staff will take her away." Chenruoxi road.


    "That''s the only way right now. I just hope these children have nothing to do." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll go back to the hospital to see for them. How can I comfort the parents of my children?"


    "This matter is highly confidential and must not be spread out. If it is announced to the public, it will be said that the children are suffering from collective food poisoning. The head of the kindergarten is jointly and severally liable to avoid causing public panic." Chenruoxi road.


    "Well, take her back and have a good interrogation." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Liyuanxin, I''m arresting you for disrupting national security and spreading illegal genetic drugs. Are you ok?" Chenruoxi threw the test results in his hands to liyuanxin''s desk.


    "No problem. What you said is true." Liyuanxin looked very calm. She stretched out her hands. An agent stepped forward to put her hands on, and then walked out of the office under the escort of several agents.


    "The staff of the school don''t know. It has nothing to do with them." Liyuanxin looked at the kindergarten staff who were also handcuffed and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know after the trial." Chen Ruoxi said lightly that even if these employees did not know about it, the Ministry of education has relevant regulations. Does the kindergarten have the right to let children take drugs indiscriminately?


    Looking at the teachers who were scared and pale, liyuanxin comforted them: "don''t be afraid. I''ll bear the burden alone. If you don''t have anything to do, just be honest."


    "What time is it? Are you still trying to be a hero? Can you afford to be alone? If those children have problems, no one here can get away with it." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Does this woman really think of herself as a big shot? Seeing her majestic appearance, yehaoxuan felt angry. She was clearly a traitor, but she had to make such a disgusting appearance.


    "I, we don''t know anything. These are what the principal asked us to do. This is a dead order. If we don''t feed, we will face dismissal." A teacher and staff member turned pale and said, "I''m talking. The medicine you feed is just some calcium tablets. Why should you catch us?"


    "Calcium tablets?" Chen Ruoxi said coldly, "you will soon know what the so-called calcium tablets are. Take them all away."


    Liyuanxin''s face was as usual. Although she knew that she would never come out again after she entered this time, a dead hearted person was not afraid of these. Two agents pushed her to a special vehicle.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan was shocked. The invisible murders surged up in his heart. He suddenly felt a creepy feeling. A strong sense of crisis surged up behind him. He shouted: "be careful..."


    At the same time, he took Chen Ruoxi behind him.


    The shadow behind him flashed, and a man in black appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his right hand, the man in black came all over the world. It was the most common kind of ninja. The smell of this Ninja was not the same as what yehaoxuan had encountered before. It can be concluded that this Ninja was a middle ninja.


    Yehaoxuan''s arms shook, and a fierce palm came forward. The powerful Qi twisted the air in front of his palm, and a powerful shield suddenly formed, enveloping him and Chenruoxi.


    The sound of Ding and Ding continued, and most of the concealed weapons were blocked underground. The Ninja missed the attack, turned and twisted, and a cloud of white smoke rose out of thin air, and then disappeared in the sight of the people.


    "The suspect is injured."


    Chenruoxi sees liyuanxin lying on the ground. She and yehaoxuan hurried into the house. When yehaoxuan touched the pulse gate, liyuanxin was dead. A hidden weapon as thin as a cicada''s wing was still nailed to her forehead.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his teeth and drank heavily. His right hand attacked him like a claw. He directly performed soul searching. This is the only clue. It must not be broken.


    Strong consciousness flooded into liyuanxin''s sea of knowledge, but at the moment when yehaoxuan was about to come into contact with her residual consciousness, liyuanxin''s body suddenly distorted and trembled violently. Her body dried and aged rapidly, and then turned into a pool of disgusting blood.


    "There are things like corpse melting powder on the concealed weapons. We are still a little late." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he suddenly stepped forward. When he landed, the man was already ten feet away. His voice spread far away. "I''ll go after the murderer."


    "Attention all units, there was a murderer here just now. The murderer was wearing a black suit. Please stop him along the way." Before Chen Ruoxi could remind him to pay attention to safety, he had disappeared into the kindergarten. But Chen Ruoxi had to ask for help for yehaoxuan through the walkie talkie.


    Yehaoxuan is very fast. Although the man just now is named Zhongren, fortunately, the other party is not good at hiding, so yehaoxuan can lock the other party''s location. He closely followed the direction the Ninja fled and quickly chased him.


    Yehaoxuan, who has the fourth weight of his mighty Qi, is now as fast as lightning. He is far from the ninja. In less than ten minutes, yehaoxuan has tracked the other person''s figure.


    Now it is dusk, and the area is under control, so there is no pedestrian on the road at all. The Ninja hurried all the way to the suburbs. The Ninja is slim, and it can be seen that she is a woman. She dodged, quickly plundered into a forest, and suddenly disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan followed him to the woods, but the trees in front of him were disordered and complex, and the man in black had already lost his sight. His mind suddenly sent out to all around him, and any disturbance around him could not escape his mind.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan shouted loudly and threw a punch at a tree. His mighty Qi was lifted to the limit, and the air was distorted. With a loud bang, the tree with a thick bowl was forcibly broken by his punch.

 Chapter 1024

    Almost at the same time when the tree was disconnected, the air in front of her was twisted, a dark shadow flashed, and quickly came to ye haoxuan. It was the ninja. Her steps were very strange, and her body shape was uncertain. The murderous power of her body made the air around her cold.


    It''s just that something about Ninja was originally evolved from the ancient Chinese five element technique. Even if other factors were added to it, it would never change from its origin. Although the steps of Zhongren are strange, in ye haoxuan''s eyes, it is like a child playing at home.


    Yehaoxuan took a step to the left and grasped it with her right hand. She caught the woman''s wrist and vomited her true Qi slightly. The woman''s wrist was stiff, but she immediately turned her right hand over, and the two strange knives in her hand went quietly to cover the door of yehaoxuan. At the same time, her right hand moved continuously, whistling several times, several concealed weapons attacked yehaoxuan, and her feet stepped out continuously to attack the footwall of yehaoxuan.


    This series of movements of her were as fast as lightning, which caught people off guard. Yehaoxuan''s arms shook, and his powerful Qi spread all over his body. His hands moved together, quickly dissolving the fierce moves of the female forbearance and attacking her at the same time.


    Both of them are not slow. Obviously, this woman is not an ordinary ninja. She is quick to change and is much better than other ninjas of the same level. However, she is really nothing compared with ye haoxuan''s noble Qi.


    Although the woman forbearance started quickly and her body method was strange, yehaoxuan could always quickly capture her next move, which made her feel tied up. She suddenly waved her right hand and threw out a fluffy golden light like a net to face ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped back a few steps. The golden awn was a special poison powder. It was deadly when it was stained with it. His hands were full of Qi. He shook off the gold powder in front of him, and then hurried forward. His body image appeared on the other side''s back like a ghost. He pointed to the right, and a wisp of Qi broke through the air, reaching straight to the back of Nu Ren''s heart.


    The female Ninja''s adaptability is really good. Before the wind came, she had already felt the danger behind her. She suddenly fell to the ground, and then several somersaults opened the distance with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s finger wind was sent out without stopping, and the black veil on her face was shot down with a hissing sound. The night wind pointed at it, and the woman was staggered back a few steps. Her green silk swayed, and a beautiful face was displayed in front of yehaoxuan without reservation.


    At the moment when yehaoxuan saw her face, he was stunned. He felt his heart trembling. The familiar face he had not seen for a long time made him forget everything around him. He cried out: "Shuangshuang, is it you?"


    The woman in front of him was Zheng Shuangshuang. At that moment, countless thoughts flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind. Why did Zheng Shuangshuang become Zhong Ren?


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s face was covered with frost. She moved forward fiercely and her slender body moved forward suddenly. With her right hand stretched out, a short blade as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared in her hand. She stabbed ye haoxuan''s chest without hesitation.


    Yehaoxuan was still in a daze on the spot. At the moment Zheng shuangshuangshuang took out his dagger, he had no idea of resisting. No matter who the person in front of him was, in his subconscious, this was his beloved. He didn''t believe that she would really kill himself.


    At the moment when his chest hurt a little, yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. He hurried back, but it was too late. With a soft noise, the dagger stabbed into his left chest without any hindrance. The blood splashed everywhere. The woman''s familiar and beautiful face was stained with a few blood splashes, which seemed a little sad in the night.


    It wasn''t until the other party pulled out the dagger without hesitation. When he raised the dagger for the second time, yehaoxuan suddenly became aware that she really wanted to kill herself. She wasn''t Zheng Shuangshuang. She just looked like Zheng shuangshuangshuang. Yehaoxuan covered the wound with one hand, and suddenly her face and hands became sharp.


    A golden seal script was formed in mid air, and the Taoist nine character mantra "Lin" was formed in mid air, turning into a touch of brilliance, and fiercely hitting the unidentified female bear on the chest.


    Boom


    A golden seal formula was formed. The woman let go of her hand and two bullets appeared in her right hand. She threw the bullets in her hand at her eyes with a bang. The flames splashed everywhere. After the smoke and dust dispersed, her figure disappeared on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan groaned. The knife that looked like Zheng shuangshuangshuang had been poisoned, and the special nuisance blade had unexpected lethality. The wound on yehaoxuan''s chest was so bloody that he half fell to the ground, and took out several filiform needles in his right hand to stab the wound.


    Yehaoxuan is confused now. He is not sure whether the person just now is zhengshuangshuang. If so, why did she kill herself? If it''s not... But the woman just now, except for her cold look, is almost the same as Zheng Shuangshuang in other places.


    At this moment, several figures rushed over. The leader was Chenruoxi. She was followed by a small team of secret service personnel. She was surprised to see ye haoxuan half lying on the ground, with a pool of red blood flowing in front of her.


    "Are you hurt? Come on, gauze, hemostatic." Chenruoxi is in a hurry. She is calm and wise in the past. Now, she seems to be in a hurry. She takes out gauze from her medical bag and wants to stop bleeding for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grasped Chenruoxi''s hand. He murmured, "why is it her? Why?"


    "You''re injured now. Don''t think about it. Will you talk to me slowly when you go back?" Chenruoxi''s voice was choking. Suddenly she saw that her beloved was seriously injured. She was at a loss. She held yehaoxuan tightly and burst into tears.


    Until now, ye haoxuan came to his senses. He patted Chen Ruoxi on the back to show that nothing was wrong. Then he took out the Yuhong Shengji powder to stop bleeding for himself.


    "What a poisonous knife." After three breaths in a row, yehaoxuan thoroughly cleaned the poison from his body. He took a pill to replenish qi and refresh his mind. He felt much better.


    "Who hurt you just now?" Chenruoxi grabbed his palm and asked with lingering fear.


    "I don''t know. She looks exactly like Shuangshuang. If it weren''t for this reason, I wouldn''t be hurt." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Your little girl friend who ran away from home?" Chen Ruoxi''s expression was strange. She asked curiously, "are you sure it''s her?"


    "I don''t know. If it was her... She wouldn''t stab me with a knife, but just now that person gave me a very familiar feeling, but it was really her. I don''t know what to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    He pondered for a moment and recalled the expression when Zheng shuangshuangshuang stabbed him. She was indifferent, determined and without any emotion. If she were Zheng Shuangshuang, she would never move to him, no matter what the purpose.


    "I''ll find out later. If you are injured, go back first. This matter will be handled by our department." Chenruoxi stroked the wound that yehaoxuan had just healed, and said painfully.


    Yehaoxuan smiled calmly and said, "it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest for one night. The people involved in this matter may be Shuangshuang. I must find out."


    Hearing that yehaoxuan was injured, several women hurried to yehaoxuan''s residence. His injury is fatal to ordinary people, but it is not a big threat to yehaoxuan, who has the fourth weight of Haoran Qi.


    However, the poison on the sabre was more insidious. Yehaoxuan had to run Haoran''s Qi three times that night to clean it up. Then he used zhuyou technique and self-made healing medicine. It was not a big problem.


    "I said how could you be so well informed? How did you know I was hurt?" Looking at the heartache of several women, yehaoxuan was moved and speechless.


    "Of course, empress Zhenggong told us. She asked us to look after you for a few days. She will solve everything." Xiaohaimei was relieved to see that ye haoxuan was all right.


    "What did Ruoxi tell you? No way, you don''t know." Yehaoxuan looked incredulous.


    "Believe it or not, after she came back, the four of us had a small gathering. We drank and chatted together, and our feelings became familiar." Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Are you... Drinking and chatting together? Why don''t I know?" Yehaoxuan is silly. What do these women want.


    "You don''t have to know everything. You don''t have to worry about things between us women." Xiaohaimei helps yehaoxuan sit down.


    "Brother ye, with your strength, how could you get hurt? Is the other person very powerful?" Xutongtong said with lingering fear.


    "That''s not... Because... The person who hurt me looks like Shuangshuang. If she hadn''t killed me, I would think she was Shuangshuang." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Sister Shuangshuang? Is she back?" Xutongtong was shocked.


    "I don''t know. Until now, I''m not sure if she is both. They look exactly the same." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "We must find out about this matter." Xiaohaimei became serious.


    "I know. I''ll find out. You guys are all busy. Don''t worry about me. I''m just careless. It won''t happen in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can we rest assured that you are like this? There are people in charge of the company. We just have time to accompany you and take care of you." Xutongtong said.


    "No, I''m fine now." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "No... just stay at home. We have already handed over the company to others. We have to accompany you for at least three days." Xiaohaimei put down her bag, and the three women refused to give up.


    "Well, I want you to stay with me." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. All the time, he was tired. Whether developing traditional Chinese medicine or doing other things, he felt very tired. It was good to take advantage of this time to rest for a few days.

 Chapter 1025

    "Look at you. Usually you live here alone and don''t pay attention to cleaning. The whole house is in a mess. It''s like a pig''s nest." Xutongtong changed a pair of slippers and said while helping ye haoxuan tidy up the living room.


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan is quite speechless. He has always paid a little attention to cleaning. His home is usually sorted out in an orderly manner. How can he become a pig''s nest here when he comes to xutongtong? This girl has never seen a real pig nest.


    It''s no wonder that xutongtong has been the daughter of a daughter since childhood, and she has some obsessive-compulsive disorder. Things must be placed neatly. Otherwise, she feels awkward. Although yehaoxuan is clean here, she is still a little behind her standards.


    "We had already bought some food when we came here. I cooked at noon today. You''ve been busy all day. Now it''s time to have a rest." Xiaohaimei rolled up her sleeve as she spoke.


    "Sister Mei, let me help you." Tang Bing stepped forward.


    "No, you can take care of the little white face. Just look at him." Xiaohaimei smiled and walked to the kitchen with her food.


    As expected, Tang Bing sat beside ye haoxuan, poured water for him, peeled fruit, and took good care of Ye haoxuan.


    Looking at the busy women in the room, yehaoxuan felt a warm feeling in his heart. He increasingly hoped to finish what he had to do quickly and take several people to a quiet place to live a good life.


    Xiaohaimei''s craftsmanship is quite good. She has always been meticulous in cooking. Although she didn''t cook in person since she founded Meiyan, the color of the dishes she cooked hasn''t changed at all. In less than an hour, the steaming six dishes and one soup were ready. Tang Bing and xutongtong pushed ye haoxuan down on the chair and told him to stay honest. Several people quickly brought the meals.


    "Well, I''ll enjoy the treatment of the emperor Lao Tzu today." Yehaoxuan sat there honestly, and xutongtong helped him get some water to wash his hands. Before, he really couldn''t think of this life.


    "Sister Mei is really good at cooking. I''ll learn from you later." Tang Bing looked at Xiao Haimei''s exquisite dishes and could not help admiring them.


    "Of course, but you don''t think you can use it. Our medicinal diet made by Ye Dashao is very popular." Xiao Hai smiled.


    While several people were eating, there was a knock at the door.


    "I''ll open the door." TangBing put down her chopsticks and ran to the door to open it. To her surprise, shaoqingying was the one standing at the door.


    "Take the liberty of visiting, and I won''t disturb you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Don''t bother, Mr. Shao. Please come in." Tang Bing smiled and asked shaoqingying to come in.


    "Shi Qian, you can go to dinner with them. Don''t wait for me. I''ll just go back to the company myself." Shaoqingying turned around and said to the people behind him.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." Shi Qian nodded and left with a group of bodyguards.


    Shaoqingying''s sudden visit surprised yehaoxuan. Xiaohaimei and xutongtong stood up at the same time to greet shaoqingying.


    "You guys are having dinner. It seems that I''m here at the right time. Would you mind if I sat down with you?" Shaoqingying smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course not. It''s our good fortune to have dinner with president Shao." Xiaohai smiled. She turned and went to the kitchen and added a pair of bowls and chopsticks for shaoqingying.


    "Well, you''re welcome today. President Xiao made this dish." Shaoqingying sat down and looked at a table of exquisite dishes.


    "Why does president Shao think I did it?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "The dishes are exquisite. I can see that she is a very attentive woman. I have heard a little about President Xiao''s previous life experience. It is not easy for him to go this way, so he is careful about everything. If a person like me had no worries about food and clothing since childhood, he would not be able to produce such exquisite dishes." Shaoqingying said.


    "I have long heard that president Shao is wise and wise. Seeing is better than hearing. The Shao Department flattered me. I just burned it casually. Please don''t despise poor taste." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Why, it seems that people have an appetite." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Mr. Shao, please." Tang Bing filled a bowl of rice for her and put it in front of her.


    "Thank you, Miss Tang. Dawn hospital is in the hands of Miss Tang. Its reputation is at its zenith. I believe that with you, the development of traditional Chinese medicine will shorten a lot of time." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''m just doing my part. It''s related to the great interests of the nation and the most important man in my life, so of course I''ll do my best." Tang Bing smiled.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little embarrassed. How could he feel that the tone of these women''s words contained a trace of vinegar, and even had the meaning of bumping into sparks, which made him a little scared.


    He didn''t understand what shaoqingying was doing. He had already forgotten himself, but now he came here to compete with others. What did she mean.


    "Several Chinese patent medicines manufactured by president Shao are now selling well." Xutongtong said.


    "After all, my pharmaceutical company has just started. Compared with Changji, it still has a long way to go. When necessary, I would like to consult president Xu. I also hope that Xu will always be generous." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Mr. Shao was kind. We are all our own people. We dare not give advice. In the future, we will make common progress and promote traditional Chinese medicine to the world." Xutongtong smiled.


    "President Xu is so young that he can support Changji. The women around doctor ye are really smart." Shaoqingying glances at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally.


    "President Shao took charge of the Shao family at the age of 16. In a short period of ten years, the Shao family has become the richest man in China. Compared with you, I am thousands of miles away." Xutongtong smiled.


    "In fact, we all have a common goal. I toast you to this cup. I hope to become friends and good sisters with you. Can you?" Shaoqingying suddenly stood up and said sincerely.


    "As you know, because of the previous kidnapping, I forgot something. I always felt very empty and uncomfortable. I felt that I had forgotten something important. Until now, I understand that the vacancy in my heart is someone." Shaoqingying said and looked at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked at shaoqingying with some surprise. For a moment, she sighed in her heart. Although shaoqingying could not remember the previous events and tried to avoid her, she seemed to feel about herself again soon.


    Just looking at shaoqingying''s real appearance, yehaoxuan felt a little unbearable.


    "I really hope to be like you... Really, although that man doesn''t admit that we have had anything, he used to be my fiance, which is an unchangeable fact. I hope you can help me recall the past, even if only a little."


    Several women looked at each other. Shaoqingying''s words touched their hearts. God knows that ye haoxuan has such a deep place in shaoqingying''s heart, even if she has forgotten the past.


    Yehaoxuan had a boring meal. Although the scene was warm, shaoqingying''s sudden visit made yehaoxuan feel a little sorry for her. Fortunately, shaoqingying left after lunch. The three women didn''t scold yehaoxuan and left one after another.


    Yehaoxuan really stayed at home for three days. Although his injury had already healed, he couldn''t bear to brush them away because of the concerns of the women around him. Therefore, although he was unwilling, he stayed at home for a few days.


    After a few days'' rest at home, yehaoxuan went to the headquarters of the secret service bureau to ask about the situation. It was a big deal. Those drugs changed human genes. God knows whether the children would have any abnormal changes after taking those drugs. More importantly, he wants to know whether the identity of the woman who looks like Zheng shuangshuangshuang has been found out.


    At the headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau, ye haoxuan has the right to come and go freely here. He directly found Longbo. He saw Longbo sitting in front of a row of precision instruments, holding a cup of pre rain Longjing in his hand, drinking leisurely.


    "Long Bo, how is the investigation going?" Yehaoxuan can''t get through to Chen Ruoxi''s phone. Knowing that she is working now, it''s inconvenient to open her cell phone, so she has to find long Ao to ask.


    "Things... The investigation is OK." Long Bo said without delay.


    "I want to know the result." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. Go back and be your medical saint." Long Bo leisurely took a sip of tea and was unmoved by Ye haoxuan''s anxious appearance.


    "The people involved here have something to do with me, so I asked to investigate this matter together. I want to have the right to know." Yehaoxuan said patiently.


    "This is the matter of our secret service bureau. Don''t interfere. We will handle it." Long Bo said with a smile.


    "The old fox doesn''t know what medicine he sells in the gourd." Yehaoxuan gnashes his teeth, but he is helpless. Long Bo knows that he doesn''t want to let him know the truth, and he doesn''t seem to have the authority to know the truth, but his arm can''t wring his thigh. The Third Secret Service Bureau exists independently. Everything is related to state secrets. Long Bo doesn''t want him to know, so he is helpless.


    "Come on, I want to join this thing. What conditions do you have?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Join the secret service bureau. Don''t worry about your hospital in the future. Concentrate on working for us." Long Bo ate yehaoxuan''s face.


    "At most, as before, I belong to the external staff and have the right to come and go freely. This is my bottom line." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "We don''t need external staff now. Either you can devote yourself to the work of the secret service bureau, or you can turn around and leave. The gate is over there. But you can''t know the results of the investigation. Hehe, we have found the identity of the woman." Long Bo said with a smile.


    He pinched the pulse of yehaoxuan. Now yehaoxuan is attached to the woman. He has an intuition that even if the Ninja that night is not Zheng Shuangshuang, there must be some unknown connection between her and Zheng Shuangshuang. He must find out.

 Chapter 1026

    "Who is she?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Her name is Chiba..." long Bo said here and deliberately sold a pass. "Say... Why should I tell you?"


    "I......" yehaoxuan said, gnashing his teeth. "If you don''t say it, I''ll break your health wine."


    "You dare." Long Bo jumped up at once. Ye haoxuan''s move was also a killer weapon, which killed his pulse. But then he smiled and said, "if you cut off my health wine, I''ll go directly to your old man. Who will be criticized when I see it?"


    "Well, a few days ago, I found one of the missing members of the cobra team. He not only survived, but also seemed to be stronger than before." Yehaoxuan''s tone changed.


    "Is there such a thing? Has his gene changed again? Has his strength really become stronger?" Long got up from his chair. This is what he cares about most now.


    Now it is obvious that the Murakami family carries out gene research, but there is no evidence. What he needs to know first is the extent of the family''s gene research.


    If, as ye haoxuan said, the dead Cobra team member miraculously survived, and his strength was greatly improved, it would be a big trouble, which shows that the gene technology of the Murakami family has reached a very terrible level.


    "It''s true that I killed the member named snake blood for the second time after I was attacked that day. In order to prevent him from being taken away and resurrected, I specially asked someone to destroy his gene sequence and then study his gene. Do you know what we have figured out?" Yehaoxuan deliberately sold it.


    "Understand what?" Long Bo said impatiently.


    "Why should I tell you?" Yehaoxuan said proudly, you have the first day of junior high school, and I have the fifteenth day. Let''s see who can play with whom.


    "You boy..." long Bo puffed his beard and stared angrily. Finally, he had to compromise helplessly. "Well, I now agree that you can become a staffing member without being bound by the General Administration, but you don''t have a salary. You must show up wherever you need it."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. If there was no salary, there would be no salary. Anyway, there was no difference in the subsidy. "Where is Ruoxi?"


    "As for the intelligence department, get me the information you have as soon as possible. It''s very important. You can''t fool around." Long Bo said seriously.


    "I''ll send it to your mailbox later. Bye." Yehaoxuan said as he walked to the intelligence department. He was already familiar with this place.


    The intelligence department saw Chenruoxi in front of a pile of light heads. She was processing a piece of information in her hand. Yehaoxuan sat opposite her and said, "is there any clue?"


    "Are you asking that woman, or are you asking about the origin of the medicine?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "All ask..." yehaoxuan asked in embarrassment.


    "If that girl didn''t look like your little girlfriend, you wouldn''t be so obsessed." Chen Ruoxi glanced at him, threw out a piece of information, and explained, "the information about that woman has been found out, not your Shuangshuang. Her name is Chiba Jingzi, and she is the adopted daughter of zuosu, the current head of the Murakami family."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the black-and-white photo on the data. He felt a familiar feeling. He was stunned for a moment, and then murmured, "it''s impossible. She is Shuangshuang."


    "But she really isn''t. the Non-governmental Organization Department of the secret service department invaded their database and found her information. She was an orphan. At the age of 10, her parents died because of the earthquake. Later, by chance, she was adopted by zuosu Murakami, who followed the Ninja worshiped by her family to practice tolerance."


    "What is she doing in China? What are the plans between the Murakami family?" Yehaoxuan calmed down and put the information in his hand on the table.


    "The Murakami family now wants to develop a family business. They are not only in China, but also in other countries. They want to spread their medicine all over the world. Chiba Jingzi is responsible for the Chinese market." Chenruoxi said again.


    "Isn''t Tang Rui responsible for the Huaxia market?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Japanese people are too suspicious. Tang Rui is not Japanese, so they don''t trust Tang Rui. In addition, they may not be satisfied with what Tang Rui has done, so they parachute Chiba Jingzi." Chenruoxi road.


    "Why did she hide in kindergarten?" Yehaoxuan asked with difficulty.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Cun Zheng and liyuanxin have reached some agreement, so liyuanxin will forcibly fill the children in the kindergarten with drugs. She may be monitoring liyuanxin at any time when she is there. When she sees something wrong, she will kill them." Chenruoxi road.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned for a moment, and then sighed: "can you prove that this matter has something to do with the Murakami family now?"


    "No, the evidence is insufficient. They have done everything without leakage. We have no evidence to prove that this thing was done by Murakami pharmaceutical." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "These people are too cunning." Yehaoxuan hit the table with a heavy fist.


    "These people are too cunning. It''s better to say that Tang Rui is too cunning. Since her personality split, this woman seems like a different person. Her IQ has risen synchronously and she is much smarter than before." Chenruoxi shook his head helplessly.


    "How are the children? Any questions?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Most people have no problem. This drug has really improved their health, but we still don''t know what will happen in the future. Most of the children have left the hospital. This matter hasn''t spread. Only six children have some changes in their bodies, and their bones... Seem to be deformed." Chenruoxi road.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. His bones were deformed, which means that their genes were affected and might produce some kind of mutation. He stood up and said, "take me to have a look."


    An hour and a half later, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi came to the secret Institute of Biochemistry together. The six children were quickly transferred here after they found that their bones were abnormal. Now the parents of the six children are still asking questions at the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region.


    But the truth of this incident is doomed to be unknown to them, and they can only temporarily comfort these parents with some carriers of atypical infectious diseases.


    Here, yehaoxuan saw the six children. They were placed in six isolation rooms. The youngest of these children was only three and a half years old, and the oldest was only five years old. Now he was born in the isolation room and looked helpless. All of them were crying and hissing.


    "Bring them together."


    In the monitoring room, yehaoxuan saw the children''s actions. He was sad. These children were supposed to be cared for by their parents, but now they are trapped in this small space because of the crazy Murakami family.


    "Do you have this permission?" On one side, huangyongkang is yehaoxuan''s nemesis. From time to time, he wants to find some unhappiness.


    When yehaoxuan was upset, huangyongkang still didn''t forget to trip him up, which made him angry. He grabbed huangyongkang''s collar, grabbed his neck, and knocked him down on the wall.


    "Huang Yongkang, my patience with you has reached the limit." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Ye, you''d better not mess around. I''m the president of the National Institute of biochemistry. Not everyone here can be wild."


    The equipment here is quite advanced. Huang Yongkang has some kind of sensor on his body. When he is threatened, the alarm will automatically sound. As soon as ye haoxuan catches him, the garrison troops rush up with weapons and surround the three people.


    "We''re from the Third Secret Service Bureau. Put down your weapons and go out. We''re just trying to reason with your director." Chenruoxi shows his ID.


    The soldiers who rushed in looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. The Institute is a subordinate unit of the Third Secret Service Bureau and has the right to order them. But now it is clear that their Dean is under threat.


    However, under the pressure of Chen Ruoxi, the director of the Department, they still had to withdraw and shut down the alarm at the same time.


    "People like you are no longer qualified to work in such an important department." Yehaoxuan threw huangyongkang aside in disgust. He turned and said, "Ruoxi, what should I do if I want to deprive him of his identity?"


    "Unless our two old masters show up at the same time." Chenruoxi road.


    "This bastard has nothing in his mind but to fight for power and power. Please call old master Xue for me and ask him to come forward. This time, the matter is very important. Such people will be ruined sooner or later." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "OK, I''ll call right away."


    Chenruoxi nodded, dialed his old man''s phone, and went aside to say something.


    Yehaoxuan also took out his mobile phone and dialed Mr. Ye. He said respectfully, "Grandpa, there is something I think you need to know."


    "What do you mean about the kindergarten? I know now. Now, at all costs, we must save the lives of the six children and try to make them recover." Old master ye murmured.


    "I know, but on the research institute side, the Dean surnamed Huang has not cooperated. This matter is not sloppy. I want you to come forward and strip him of his identity. I have a better candidate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not difficult to deprive him of his identity, but if you do this, you will give people the impression that you are absolutely despotic. The top management will give you a bad impression. Are you sure you want to do this?" Old master Ye was silent for a moment.


    "I only talk about right and wrong when I do things, no matter what I like, no matter what impression the top management has on me, but I personally feel that Huang Yongkang is headstrong and is extremely inappropriate in such an important department. I have a better candidate." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, just right or wrong, whatever you like, I''ll take care of you. Let''s talk about who the right person is." Master ye asked.

 Chapter 1027

    "Jianglili, she used to work here. She is a well-known biologist in China. She is no less than huangyongkang in terms of chemical and biological research and management. I have used some unconventional means to bring people from special departments of magnesium country under my command. If I let him work here, I think the equipment here will play a better role." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll go back to Lao Xue and discuss with him. Now I''ll order the relevant departments to suspend huangyongkang from all his duties." Mr. Xue hung up with that.


    Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone is hands-free. Huangyongkang on one side is clear. His face is pale. He knows that if the two masters are involved in this matter at the same time, his suspension is a certainty.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is revenge for personal gain. I want to appeal. I want to appeal to the relevant departments." Huangyongkang said excitedly.


    "Ruoxi, send people from the intelligence department to garrison here for investigation. I don''t believe he is really clean under the old fox''s ass." Yehaoxuan glanced at him coldly.


    "OK, I''ll let the intelligence department come now." Chenruoxi''s words to yehaoxuan were carried out unconditionally. She quickly reported the matter to Longbo and invited the intelligence department to investigate huangyongkang''s problem.


    Huang Yongkang has no blood on his face. He knows how many small moves he has made in private in recent years. However, because of his special position, generally speaking, no one will investigate him. Therefore, he has been very nourishing and unscrupulous in recent years. If the general administration really sends someone to investigate, it will be accurate.


    An hour later, huangyongkang was relieved of his post and taken to the confinement room. Without this fly, ye haoxuan was much cleaner.


    "Do you have a feud with Huang Yongkang?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "That was when I went to Nanyun." Yehaoxuan briefly explained the matter. That time, he didn''t catch the living body according to Huang Yongkang''s meaning, so he did everything right with himself.


    "Then he really deserves it." Chenruoxi said, and came to the confinement room with yehaoxuan.


    Six children have now been gathered, four women and two men. These children still have tears on their faces, and one of them is still convulsing and crying.


    "Stop crying, little friend. Tell your uncle what''s your name?" Yehaoxuan walks up to a girl who is crying, squats down and asks softly.


    His voice was mixed with the heart clearing mantra, which made the flustered children who suddenly left their parents calm down. With the encouragement of his eyes, finally, the girl who was still crying hesitated for a while, and then said timidly: "my name is Doudou, uncle, I want to go home."


    "I also want to go home. I want to see my parents. I don''t want to stay here."


    As the girl named Doudou said what she thought, the other children could not calm down. They had never come to such a strange environment or left their parents for such a long time.


    "Ruoxi, let''s go back and arrange for the children''s parents to meet them." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Is this appropriate? If this matter gets out, it will cause a great sensation." Chenruoxi said with some worry.


    "How did you explain it to your child''s parents before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "As for food poisoning, the situation of these children is quite serious." Chenruoxi road.


    "Just say so. Let their parents comfort these children. The effect may be better. I will communicate with their parents. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it later, but this place is a secret base that ordinary people can''t know. They need to move." Chenruoxi replied.


    "I know. I''ll check the children''s health first." Yehaoxuan said to one of the children, "can you let your uncle pull your hand?"


    The little boy hesitated for a moment, and then timidly extended his hand. Yehaoxuan held his wrist with his right hand, and his true Qi and mind slowly came out.


    The physical condition of the little boy was clearly displayed in front of yehaoxuan. He saw that many bones of his body were larger than those of children of the same age, and the bones of his legs were slightly abnormal, with a tendency to change.


    Two protruding bags could be seen on both sides of his back, which could not be seen from the outside, but in fact, the bag behind him was like two wings that were about to break flesh. Yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared. It seemed that the child''s body had changed due to the influence of drugs.


    The starting point of this medicine is good. Its starting point is to prolong people''s life. But yehaoxuan is not sure whether the murzheng family developed this medicine for any other purpose to make money? Or do you want to live forever? It is still an unknown number.


    Yehaoxuan just knows that this kind of medicine is definitely not a good thing to come into the world. Human genes are full of uncertainty. Although Murakami''s gene technology is now at the forefront of the world, it is still in its infancy for tens of millions of changing gene codes.


    As yehaoxuan said, even after thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, it is impossible for human beings to crack the genetic code, because the creator in the dark does not allow this kind of thing to happen. Human beings will never be able to transcend the laws of heaven and earth and live forever.


    If one day, human beings can crack the genetic code and make people immortal, it will be the time when human beings really come to an end. The law of heaven and earth, the origin and extinction, is that simple.


    Perhaps one day, human beings will come to an end. After countless years of sedimentation, the earth will generate new life. The law of the road, birth, old age and death, can not be stopped.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing yehaoxuan withdraw his hand, Chenruoxi asked nervously.


    "The situation is not very good. The child''s body has undergone some changes. This is because the drugs have affected the normal growth of his genes. After sister Jiang comes, I will conduct a comprehensive examination of these children and extract their genes for analysis. I feel... This is a disaster." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "What disaster?" Chenruoxi was puzzled.


    "Murakami zuofeu has Murakami medicine in all parts of the world. It seems that he is ambitious to enter the pharmaceutical market, but in fact, we can''t help but be wary that he is testing this medicine in all parts of the world, because people in every place have different constitutions. They are trying to improve people with different constitutions."


    After a pause, yehaoxuan said, "this medicine seems perfect, but in fact it is full of unstable factors. As I said before, human genes are very complex, and each situation is different, so it is very likely that most people will have the changes that these children have. This change is terrible, and we have to prepare for the worst."


    "Can you predict what will happen?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Not yet, but just now, the child''s bones in both legs have a tendency to change. His bones in both legs are becoming more and more curved, just like the legs of a frog. In addition, there is a genetic mutation in the back, which is very likely to grow something. I will go back and do a personality test for him, because I can''t confirm whether his temperament will change greatly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t quite understand what you are saying. If this kind of change is an ordinary deformity, or something like that in the movies?" Chenruoxi asked in some confusion.


    "Have you seen the X-Men?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you mean..." Chen Ruoxi''s face turned white, and ye haoxuan understood what he meant. These people''s bodies are likely to change into some special abilities. If that is true, it will be an unprecedented disaster.


    "It doesn''t matter if it is genetic variation that only leads to physical deformity, but the world is full of too many unknowns. Drugs affect genes and are also full of many variables. For example, it is a mutant in the X-Men... Or... It is simply a biochemical crisis..."


    Yehaoxuan''s statement startled him. They looked more and more dignified. If that was the case, it would really be the beginning of a disaster.


    "I''ll go to inform long Bo immediately and prepare for the worst." Chenruoxi pondered for a moment and said, "can''t you do anything about this?"


    "There are ways, but it still needs sister Jiang to analyze the drugs. The best thing is to treat them with a vaccine resistant to this genetic drug. I''m trying to treat them well and make two preparations. This terrible thing can''t happen. At least, if it does happen, it can''t happen in our country." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I know. If you need to, try to raise it. I will raise the horror of this matter to the security department. I think the top management will pay close attention to it." Chenruoxi road.


    "Is it impossible for the Japanese government to order a strict investigation of the Murakami family?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. We don''t have any evidence now, and what we think of is just a guessing stage. They won''t believe it. In fact, the relationship between us and the Japanese government is very delicate, and we won''t make representations to the Japanese government until the matter is determined." Chenruoxi road.


    "Is it possible that the appointment was left to Murakami?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Things haven''t come to that stage yet. Now we will strictly investigate the drug enterprises in the village and prevent this time from happening again." Chenruoxi said patiently. She sighed, "haoxuan, sometimes we can''t help ourselves. Now we pay attention to evidence. I will truthfully report this matter to several old masters and report all possible consequences to the senior management. They will deal with it."


    Yehaoxuan gradually calmed down. What Chenruoxi said was right. Now they can''t help themselves. Even if they know what the plot is, what can it be? Without evidence, can we convict the villagers of a crime against humanity?

 Chapter 1028

    Now he only has to do his best and listen to God.


    "In any case, let sister Jiang and her colleagues take over here as soon as possible, start to study the vaccine resistant to this drug, and then give it to all the people. No matter what, we can''t be hurt in China." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that I will declare to the state that all the top talents will be commanded by Jiang Jie. In fact, as long as we Chinese people twist into a rope, we will not be inferior to the scientific personnel of any country. Don''t worry." Chenruoxi road.


    "Well, I''m trying to treat these children now, but the drug has affected their genetic development. We should be prepared for a long time. Therefore, today, we should try our best to arrange for the children to meet with their parents, and then tell them that they may be isolated for a period of time, so that they can rest assured and the children can feel at ease here. In addition, don''t lock them in the isolation room. This kind of thing won''t infect."


    "If their genes have been changed, will there be further changes in their bodies?" Chenruoxi asked.


    Her worry is not unreasonable. If these children have genetic mutations, God knows what will happen. If their minds die because of the change, there will be more serious consequences. At that time, only extraordinary means can be used.


    "Don''t worry about this. I''ve identified the characteristics of that drug. The murzheng family is also in the exploratory stage of genetic problems. Therefore, even if this drug can degrade the genetic sequence of the human body, it is only on the basis of long-term use. Fortunately, these children don''t take it for too long. After stopping the drug, the genetic changes will slowly stop, which will only cause their bones to be deformed. I will try to correct their bodies All right. " Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, in the afternoon, I will arrange for them to meet with their parents and go to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. Then you can explain to them. After all, your words are more persuasive now." Chenruoxi road.


    "There is no problem with this. I will go to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region this afternoon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "By the way, the drugs the children took this time had something to do with a deputy bureau of the Education Bureau. The deputy bureau swallowed a gun and committed suicide when we found him, but he belonged to the Xue clan." Chenruoxi road.


    "Do you mean that xuehongyun may have something to do with this? He is now forbidden by old master Xue. It''s impossible." Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "You underestimate xuehongyun. He is known as one of the three most talented people in the capital. Although his ability is limited, he is not a straw bag. This matter definitely has something to do with him. The only thing is that the deputy bureau of the Education Bureau directly swallowed a gun and committed suicide. The clue was broken. The old master of the Xue family was very angry when he learned about this matter. He investigated all the people of the Xue family, regardless of whether it has anything to do with this matter. As long as there is a problem, it should be punished , not one of them. " Chenruoxi road.


    "Xuehongyun is playing with fire. One day he will burn himself to pieces. It doesn''t matter if he dies. But old master Xue''s reputation should not be ruined by him." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "There is nothing anyone can do about it. Now we are watching him secretly. As long as there is any news, we can immediately arrest him. Tang Rui is the same. However, according to the informant, Tang Rui has made a move to Japan." Chenruoxi road.


    "Did she go to Japan? Did she find out that the incident had been exposed for fear of being burned, or did she do it for other purposes?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It''s not clear for the time being, but Chiba Jingzi came to China to take over all the business in China. Maybe Murakami zuosu felt that Tang Rui''s ability was not enough to drive a market as big as China, so she went to another job." Chenruoxi replied.


    "You can''t be careless about this. You must keep an eye on it." Yehaoxuan nodded with a dignified look.


    "I know that as long as Tang Rui shows any abnormality, we will immediately arrest her, or we will let her go back and let our spies stare at her and catch big fish for a long time." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, let''s make arrangements. I''ll meet the parents of the children first to appease the people." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In a slightly dim coffee shop, Tang Rui was sitting there quietly. She looked as usual, and there was no sense of rain coming.


    At this moment, a man with a hat and sunglasses covering most of his face hurried over and sat opposite Tang Rui. He looked around and took off his hat. The man was xuehongyun.


    "Furtive, as for?" Tang Rui disdained xuehongyun''s careful appearance.


    "I was forbidden by the old man, and now I''m sneaking out. Can I be careless? Because of you, a distant relative of the Xue family swallowed a gun and committed suicide. Tell me, what kind of medicine did you get?" Xuehongyun asked in a deep voice.


    "This is the latest special drug developed by our village family. You don''t need to know. Now that the matter has been exposed, I need to change places, not necessarily kindergartens. No matter where it is, just let them take this drug on time." Tang Rui said lightly.


    "Tang Rui, do you think I look like a fool?" Xuehongyun sneered, "In the past, the kindergarten involved a distant relative of the Xue family in the Education Bureau. I asked him to help me. I promised the principal a favor, and then spread medicine there. Now the matter has been exposed, involving the Xue family. The old man ordered a strict investigation. He has never been so angry. Whether it has anything to do with the matter or not, as long as it is found out that there are problems during this period of time, all of them will be punished. In this case, someone committed suicide. If there is something wrong, that''s it It''s so simple that people won''t die. If it was just an ordinary thing, would my old man be so angry? Tell me the truth, what the hell is that? "


    "I have no obligation to tell you that you should know that we are a cooperative relationship. You help me do things, and I think of ways to deal with ye haoxuan. In addition, you help me do things and get paid. It is a win-win situation. You just do what I want you to do. You don''t need to ask so much." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Why did you ask me out? Now the Xues are nervous. It''s not easy for me to come out once." Xuehongyun said gloomily.


    "The last test item was almost in the capital. It will arrive the day after tomorrow. Help me find a place before the evening of the day after tomorrow. I can store the goods. The previous warehouse can no longer be used. Some departments have already targeted me." Tang Rui said lightly.


    "What exactly is your so-called experimental object? Why are the relevant departments eyeing you?" Yehaoxuan stares at Tang Rui and asks.


    "It''s just some rare animals. Cluck, do you still worry that I will do experiments with human beings? As a man, you should have the courage to see when you can achieve great things in the face of your timidity and consideration. No wonder this golden flower, Chenruoxi, ran away with yehaoxuan in front of both parents and people." Tang Rui sneered.


    Tang Rui''s move was quite effective. Xuehongyun has been unable to overcome this matter until now. His face suddenly turned purple. He stared at Tang Rui and wanted to strangle her on the spot.


    "What''s the use of you? I''ll find someone else to cooperate. Just watch your wife''s enemy continue to be happy." Tang Rui sneered and got up to go.


    "I''ll contact you tomorrow evening." Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    "That''s courage, Mr. Xue. I''ll see you tomorrow evening." Tang Rui giggled, turned around and left the scene with elegant steps.


    Xuehongyun angrily smashed the coffee cup in front of him on the ground, then threw out several large bills, and left the scene in a hurry in the dumbfounded expression of the waiter.


    Xuehongyun and Tang Rui had just left. A man in a black suit at the next table pressed a small earpiece on his ear and said, "the target is leaving. It is agreed that the day after tomorrow, the goods will be distributed in the evening. Please put on a big net."


    "Keep watching the fish, find out the specific location and report. Over."


    In the afternoon of that day, several children had been transferred to the isolation ward of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. Although their genes had changed due to the influence of drugs, they stopped taking drugs. As long as ye haoxuan intervened with some unconventional methods, it was generally not a problem.


    It''s just that the parents of their children have been in a hurry these days. The parents who took their children home still have lingering fears. Although the officials say that the children are all right, they still take their children to check around in private. Only when there are really no problems can they be relieved.


    The news about Yucai kindergarten has been stirring up in recent days. The official claims that it is food poisoning, but those teachers and workers have been found out. If there is no big problem, they have all been put back. When they go back, they can''t help but warn them.


    These teachers and workers were scared out of their wits this time. Of course, they would not talk nonsense when they went back. Therefore, the official explanation was that the kindergarten management was not in place, and the head of the kindergarten had an unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, it was found that the head of the kindergarten had major problems and committed suicide when he was in custody.


    The General Hospital of the Beijing military region has arranged for the children to meet with their parents and let them have close contact. Anyway, these things are not as terrible as the biochemical viruses in the film. These parents know that the children still need to live in the hospital for a period of time, so they encourage the children to be strong.


    However, most of the mothers were crying with their children in their arms. During the whole meeting process, even the staff on one side felt sad and pitied the parents all over the world.


    After more than an hour, these parents were still reluctant to let go of their children. The staff had no choice but to inform the parents that the children now need more rest and let them come to see them another day.


    At this time, yehaoxuan came over. If he didn''t come forward to give these parents an explanation, I''m afraid they wouldn''t be at ease. Sure enough, when he saw yehaoxuan, the parents of these children ran over like a nest of peaks.

 Chapter 1029

    "Dr. ye... What happened to my child?"


    "If it''s food poisoning, hundreds of students in the whole school are all right. Why only these students have an accident?"


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me. First of all, you should understand that each child''s physique is different. Although they are in school at the same time, the physique of these six children is different from that of other children, so their bodies and livers are slightly unbearable. However, you can rest assured that I have a way to help the children detoxify. After a while, they will be able to study like normal children." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Will they have any sequelae?"


    This problem is the most worried problem of all the parents of the children. The scene was quiet for a moment. Most of them listened carefully to yehaoxuan''s explanation.


    "I guarantee with my medical saint''s personality that these children will never have sequelae, so you don''t have to worry. After the incident, the relevant departments attach great importance to it. This time, the children''s hospitalization expenses are free, and you will receive some corresponding compensation later." Yehaoxuan said.


    His words undoubtedly reassured the parents of these children. Hearing what yehaoxuan said, the parents of these students were relieved. One of them said, "Dr. ye, we don''t want any compensation. We just want to make the truth known and ask the relevant departments to issue policies to prevent such things from happening. Our children are vulnerable groups in schools."


    "You can rest assured that the cause of the incident has been found out. The inaction of the head of the kindergarten led to the incident. As she had major problems found out and committed suicide, other responsible persons have been severely punished. The senior management has begun to study new plans for the management of the kindergarten. Not only the capital, but all parts of the country should follow the new management methods. We will never forgive some black sheep."


    In fact, the abuse of children by kindergarten teachers has occurred frequently in recent years. Those shocking cases have already made people angry. Because there is no relevant policy, the teachers involved in the case are often detained.


    However, the state now attaches great importance to this area and has prepared a bill. In the future, if such a thing happens, the parties concerned should be investigated for criminal responsibility.


    Haosheng comforted the parents of these students. These people gradually relaxed. On the one hand, the children looked really energetic. Yehaoxuan came to hold the battle. Compared with the problems that the world is difficult to overcome, a small food poisoning is really not a big deal.


    After calming the parents of these children, yehaoxuan was really relieved. Fortunately, the unknown drug did not rely on the family name, and the genetic mutation would stop after stopping the drug. Yehaoxuan would heal them with acupuncture and traditional Chinese medicine, plus the intervention of Western medicine.


    Institute of biochemistry.


    Jianglili has now taken over the whole place. Although she is now dedicated to her children, Jiang Lili is still keen on her work here. However, she has been promoted to several levels as the Dean this time. She has already belonged to the core personnel of the national CIA. She can only say goodbye to the lives of normal people.


    "Sister Jiang, how''s it going?" Yehaoxuan came here.


    "Here you are, Xiaoye." Jianglili stopped her work and led yehaoxuan to an office. She took out a copy of A4 paper and said with a slightly serious look: "these things are made for human genes. After in-depth analysis of the composition of the drug, we have roughly understood the characteristics of the drug."


    "What is the purpose of this drug?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Longevity." Jianglili replied, "it can improve the activity of human cells by improving the gene sequence of the human body, and intervene in human metabolism. In short, its purpose is to prolong human life."


    "I know. How likely do you think it will be successful through syndrome differentiation?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Several medicines are zero, the drug properties are full of uncertainty, and the human genes are extremely complex, and it is almost impossible to live after cell aging. Therefore, this medicine is full of danger. Taking it for a short time will not cause anything. But if it is taken for a long time, the consequences will not be what we can guess. If we are not careful, it will cause unimaginable disasters. The purpose of this medicine in the market may be experimental." Jianglili replied.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "your statement is the same as my guess. The six children with serious diseases have become deformed because their body genes have been affected and interfered by drugs, and their bodies also have the characteristics of mutation... If they take it for a long time, I don''t guarantee that they will become monsters."


    "It''s terrible. We must put an end to this kind of thing. With our current level of science and technology, it is far from the technology to improve human genes. The Murakami family is playing with fire." Jianglili said with lingering fear.


    "Sister Jiang, is it possible to make a vaccine?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If the gene mutation is caused by overdose, it is impossible to use a vaccine. At best, we can develop a vaccine resistant to this drug. As long as we inject this vaccine, even if we take this drug, the human body will have resistance to this drug, and will not have any adverse effects." Jianglili replied.


    "Just in case, how long will it take to develop this vaccine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Together with Rosen, we will be able to develop the drug in about a week. Although this drug looks very high-end and can affect human genes, after all, the current technology is limited. In the high-end, it is also drug intervention. We have no problem in manufacturing a vaccine resistant to this drug." Jianglili road.


    "Well, develop it as soon as possible. I have a hunch that this medicine will lead to a disaster. We should make preparations as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I know. Don''t worry. Mass production will be carried out soon." Jianglili nodded.


    Although the situation is not as serious as expected, and there is only speculation about the consequences of this drug, it is right to take precautions.


    It was evening when he left the Institute of biochemistry. Yehaoxuan was about to drive back when Chen Yu called.


    "Brother in law, you won''t forget what you promised me." Chen Yudao.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan felt puzzled. When did he promise him anything?


    "My sister-in-law made the promise when she drank Baitian wine. Won''t you forget it?" Chen Yu asked with some anger.


    "Help you fight? I didn''t forget, but only if your opponent makes me interested. If it''s a casual fish and shrimp, don''t come to me as soon as possible. I don''t have time." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He vaguely remembered that Chen Yu said that this time his opponent was Japanese.


    "Of course not. Do you know that a ''sacred wind martial arts school'' has recently opened in the capital?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Sacred wind martial arts school? It sounds like a set of things from the Japanese people. I really haven''t heard of it. Tell me first." Yehaoxuan has become interested. Now he is very concerned about the affairs of the Japanese people. If there is any trouble, he will think of the Murakami family.


    "Yes, it''s Japanese. It''s a karate hall. The Japanese are so arrogant that they beat us Chinese in a boxing match without leaving a little behind. I can''t stand it and want to kick the hall." Chen Yudao.


    "Those of your friends are all showy. Since this sacred wind martial arts school dares to open in the capital, it must have his confidence. Are you going to die?" Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    He knows Chen Yu well. He used to be weak and like a woman. Now he is training a bit like a man. So he thinks that Lao Tzu is the best in the world. He can''t find himself at ease everywhere. If this martial arts school really doesn''t have two brushes, it won''t be so arrogant in the capital. Chen Yu and his evil friends will probably be beaten down if they go there.


    "Brother-in-law, I know my name, so I found you. You must help me. I have boasted in front of my friends that I would ask the medical saint to fight the Japanese people down. You can''t stand me. I''m saying that this is the capital. Those grandchildren dare to run wild in our capital. Can you bear it?" Chen Yu hurried.


    "I''ll solve the problem myself. I''m busy these days, so you can figure it out by yourself." Yehaoxuan said faintly that Chen Yu really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth now.


    "Brother in law, no, I beg you to help me this time. Don''t forget that when you first came to the capital, I helped you and my sister lead the line. That time, my uncle almost broke my leg..." Chen Yu said anxiously.


    Yehaoxuan is neither laughing nor crying, but the boy is telling the truth. When he first came to the capital, Chen Yuan wanted to kill himself. If the boy hadn''t been involved, he might not have seen her face when he came to Beijing. This face is to be sold to him.


    "Tell me, what''s the name of the owner?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "His name is Murakami yiki. It is said that he is a member of a medical family in Japan. His brother-in-law and colleagues are enemies. He also runs a pharmaceutical enterprise against his family. You have to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson." Chen Yu took the opportunity to pull up hatred.


    "You said his surname was Murakami?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, and his family is engaged in medicine. His family is a famous medicine family in Japan. You should have heard of his brother-in-law." Chen Yu asked.


    "I''ve heard. Where are you now? I''ll go right away." Yehaoxuan said decisively that he had concluded that this sacred wind martial arts school was the insider of the village family in China. It is necessary for yehaoxuan to find out the purpose of his existence.


    A man of medical background set up a martial arts school in the capital, which in itself explains the problem. Yehaoxuan also took the opportunity to meet with the people of the murzheng family.


    Chen Yu gives an address. Ye haoxuan hangs up his cell phone and rushes to his place.

 Chapter 1030

    The sacred wind martial arts school is actually a tea house, which gathers the most pure tea ceremony and martial arts in Japan. Although the tea ceremony was introduced into Japan from ancient China, after thousands of years of development, the Japanese people have not found it before. They have added some things to the original tea ceremony, which also has another artistic flavor.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, he saw that Chen Yu and several aristocratic family children of his age had been waiting here. These children yehaoxuan vaguely remembered that they were the small followers he followed when he taught Xuefeng a lesson last time, but now most of them have defected to Chen Yu.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to himself. Chen Yu grew up fast enough. It''s not easy to bring his former discordant peers into his own camp so quickly. It''s hard to cultivate him. This boy is also a piece of material. Anyway, he''s enlightened now.


    "Brother in law, you''re here. I thought you weren''t coming." Chen Yu was overjoyed when he saw yehaoxuan, and ran over. The elders of several children behind him were severely punished by their parents because they had lost some health wine, so they saw yehaoxuan immediately and respectfully call ye Shao.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded expressionless and followed Chen Yu into the tea house.


    This tea house is a combination of martial arts school and tea ceremony. When I walked in, I saw that the hall was very spacious, with wooden floors on the ground and a huge word "Wu" in front.


    The second floor is a circular cloister with boxes on it. Sitting there, you can clearly see the performances in the hall. Chen Yu leads yehaoxuan to a box on the second floor, and everyone sits in the box.


    Sitting on the edge of the corridor, yehaoxuan saw that the hall was empty. He couldn''t help wondering, "according to your urination, shouldn''t there be some programs here?"


    "My brother-in-law, there will be a song and dance performance. They are all geisha from Japan. After the performance, they will get to the point. There will be a competition. The bodyguards brought by the big bosses here can challenge their karate masters. The winner will have a huge bonus." Chen Yu explained.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. The Japanese people have really taken an unusual path. But he was curious. Shouldn''t the murzheng family develop medicine in China? Why do you open a teahouse martial arts school here? What the hell are they doing?


    With doubts, ye haoxuan drank a cup of tea slowly. He told Chen Yu, "there is something in the trunk of my car, wrapped in white cloth. It is two feet long. Go and get it for me."


    Chen Yu took the key and ran away. A moment later, he brought what ye haoxuan wanted. It was a rectangle. Ye haoxuan threw it under the table.


    "Brother in law, what is this? It''s very heavy." Chen Yu asked.


    "You''ll know in a minute." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a waiter dressed in pink kimono came over, half knelt at the table and began to make tea for the people. She was a tea expert here. Her movements were very skillful and dazzling. A moment later, a pot of fragrant tea was made. She bowed forward deeply, revealing a large amount of snow-white on her chest, and said a Japanese word.


    "In Chinese, Lao Tzu is Chinese, and I can''t understand your bird language." Chen Yu stared.


    The waiter was startled. She was Japanese, so Japanese women took care of her. She quickly said in the more curt Chinese language, "please take your time."


    "Get out, you don''t have to be here." Yehaoxuan waved. He didn''t like this place full of Japanese culture. He wouldn''t have come here if he hadn''t wanted to find out what the hell Murakami Yimu was doing.


    He has checked the information of Murakami yiki in advance. He is indeed the direct descendant of the Murakami family. Murakami zuosu is his father. However, the boy doesn''t like to practice medicine. He has followed the family''s Ninja to practice ninja and karate since childhood. His strength is ominous. However, the Japanese who have been indoctrinated with the essence of Bushido since childhood should not be very poor.


    After drinking tea for a while, it was already nine o''clock. A row of geisha wearing kimonos and holding various musical instruments came on the stage. The music changed. Another group of geisha wearing colorful kimonos and holding folding fans came on the stage and danced with the song.


    Yehaoxuan feels that the geisha dance is boring, and only a few slow movements, and most of them take fans as the theme. Some so-called upper class people think that this is art, but he thinks that this is dog shit.


    It was not easy. When these geisha who were dancing slowly in place retired, and people wearing Samurai uniforms went up to clean up the tables and chairs on the scene, this was the point.


    A young man with a gloomy look walked to the center of the field. His expression was a little proud. The good feeling emanating from his bones made people have the impulse to beat him.


    "This is Murakami yiki of the kingdom of Japan. He is very powerful. Last time, a big boss bodyguard was born as a special forces soldier and was dismissed by him. His moves are extremely vicious. It is estimated that only my masters can compare with him." Chen Yu whispered in yehaoxuan''s ear.


    Since joining Yuanying, Chen Yu has been abused like a dog by wangtiezhu and others. However, his strength has improved and his temper has grown. He obviously feels the changes before and after training, so he is willing to stay there and regards several people as his masters.


    "Just this boy, I''m going to match your Shifu and them?" Ye haoxuan glanced at Chen Yu obliquely and said, "you haven''t seen their real strength. Although this boy seems to have murderous spirit, he pretends to be forced to act. He just puts on airs. He''s not like your masters. His evil spirit is all murderous."


    "Er... I really can''t tell. I just think the Japanese people are unusual and have a lot of momentum." Chen Yu was stunned.


    "What kind of momentum can he have? A real expert gives people the feeling that he is motionless, rather than showing his murderous spirit. If it is an expert''s duel, his breath can''t be hidden well, and he can''t hide from the other side''s killing moves." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this boy is still too crazy."


    "Brother in law, there is still such a saying." Chen Yu suddenly realized: "can I understand that the more you look at a humble person, the more likely you are to be a master?"


    "Yes, just like our real masters in China. They are calm and look ordinary. But in fact, they have reached the acme of their cultivation. Their breath is integrated with heaven and earth. Every movement and silence is in harmony with heaven. That is an expert. Although he has a few skills, he is just a rusty pillow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Chen Yu nodded thoughtfully.


    "I''m very glad that you can come to our sacred wind martial arts school. As the host here, I feel very harmonious. I come from Dahe nationality. We Dahe nationality are brave and forge ahead. I''m here to open the martial arts school to promote the cultural exchanges between China and Japan. Therefore, all of you are people of status. If your people can beat anyone in our martial arts school, they will get rich rewards ¡£¡± Murakami Yimu, speaking stiff Chinese, arched his hands around the circular corridor on the second floor.


    "My brother-in-law... Go up and kill him. He won''t be able to stand up tonight." Chen Yu rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see what kind of tricks they are playing." Yehaoxuan smiled and drank his tea without delay.


    "OK..." Chen Yu had to restrain his excitement and sat down quietly.


    As Murakami yiki''s voice fell, a big man in a suit came down from the box on the second floor. The big man was nearly two meters tall. The Japanese man who fought was at most one meter six or seven. He looked like a doll in front of him.


    The big man threw off his suit, clenched his fists and posed in a position commonly used by boxers. The big man was originally a black fist. He had won 18 consecutive victories and was liked by a big boss, so he hired him as a bodyguard at a high price.


    The Japanese who went to war looked like monkeys in front of him. He looked gloomy, bowed to the big man, and the two of them posed.


    The proportions of the two men were not equal at all. The big man posed for a few times, then glanced at the Japanese contemptuously and said, "come here."


    His words caused a burst of laughter from the guests in the box. Is this fight still necessary? The big man''s fist is like a sandbag. It is estimated that the Japanese people''s small body was knocked over by him with one punch. The difference between their height and weight is too great. The Japanese people''s small body is bound to suffer.


    The Japanese man didn''t say a word. He suddenly ran forward a few steps, jumped up, shouted loudly in the air, and hit the big man on the head with his knees. His moves were extremely fierce, just like a poisonous snake lying in the dark. The opponent who entangled him when he shot had no power to fight back.


    Bang... The big man leaned back, and the knee was heavily pressed against his chest. He gave a groan and stepped back. The Japanese people held his shoulder like octopus, and their right hand fiercely cut off the big man''s throat.


    The big man lifted his hands, grasped the Japanese man''s body and threw it away. The Japanese man rolled in midair, and then with the help of his strength, his body image was like a spring and he jumped back.


    The man''s dexterity is far less than that of the Japanese. Before he could react, the Japanese had crossed their legs and rode on his neck. Then he shouted loudly, slapped his right elbow down heavily, and quickly backed down.


    The big man''s body was fierce, and his face showed a look of horror. Then his eyes were bloody red, and he fell to the ground soft, without breath.


    Then two people came forward and dragged the man down. The Japanese man bowed again and retired without saying a word.

 Chapter 1031

    "We all know the rules here, that is, the outcome is divided into life and death. If our skills are inferior to those of others, don''t blame us for our heavy hand. Is there anyone else to challenge?" Murakami ichiki came forward and said with a smile.


    For a moment, there was no sound in the audience. Murakami yiki suddenly smiled and said, "ha ha, you Chinese people keep saying that our karate originated from you. How can you become a shrinking turtle now?" Murakami Yimu sneered.


    "It''s not that I don''t go forward to challenge, but to fight a warrior of your level. I feel lost my identity." As a voice came, ye haoxuan appeared in the window of the corridor. He jumped down gently and jumped down directly from the second floor.


    When he landed on the ground, he seemed a little light. His wishful appearance brightened everyone''s eyes. He almost thought that ye haoxuan knew lightness skills. You know, the second floor was nearly three feet away from the ground. Ordinary people can''t jump down directly like this, but ye haoxuan did it. Everyone was refreshed and finally came out with a decent expert.


    "Your Excellency has good skills. I wonder if you are interested in competing with our people?" Murakami Yimu''s eyes flashed. Although yehaoxuan''s breath seemed ordinary, he obviously felt that this person was not a simple person.


    As soon as Murakami yiki''s voice fell, the Japanese who had just killed a black fist expert with a few moves laughed scornfully. His right hand was a claw and he grabbed it at ye haoxuan''s throat.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, grabbed his right hand, and then gently bent and clicked. The Japanese screamed, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down. However, the Japanese who had been indoctrinated by the Japanese Bushido since childhood were extremely tough. He kicked yehaoxuan in the chest.


    Yehaoxuan kicked it out at random. The Japanese screamed. The blood in his mouth spewed out like money. His body directly flew more than ten meters and hit the huge "Wu" character heavily, smashing the wooden frame supporting the Wu character. There was no sound at all.


    The rest of the Japanese people were shocked and hurried to see their companions, but they saw that their companions'' bones were all broken, like a paralyzed mud, and there was no breath at all.


    "Your skill is really extraordinary, but it''s too hard." Murakami Yimu looked more and more gloomy.


    "The rule here is to decide between victory and death. Don''t blame me for my heavy hand if my skills are inferior to those of others." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    This is what Murakami Yimu said just now. Ye haoxuan returned it to him intact. The slap on Murakami Yimu''s face was hot, but he was speechless.


    "You won. This is a $30 million check." Murakami yiki handed over the check with a gloomy look, and then he said in a deep voice: "next, please accept my challenge."


    "Burn this money to your dead companions." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan tore the check into pieces and threw it aside.


    Murakami Yimu''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. Yehaoxuan slapped him mercilessly and sprinkled some salt on his wound. He said coldly, "I don''t know if you should fight."


    "What are the rewards of the challenge?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "If I lose, you can take away 100 million yuan." Murakami Yimu said coldly that he did not believe that yehaoxuan was his opponent.


    "Money is just a string of numbers for me. Well, since it''s gambling, both sides should have a lottery. Only in this way can it be fair."


    Yehaoxuan said and stretched out his right hand. Chen Yu, who was on the second floor, immediately understood. He took out what yehaoxuan had just told him to take and threw it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pulled away the white cloth, and saw a glittering Japanese Dao in his hand. The scabbard of the Japanese Dao was made of fine steel. The dark scabbard was murderous. The handle and scabbard were decorated with chrysanthemums in gold. The whole Dao gave people a terrible feeling.


    Cun Zheng''s face changed greatly. He recognized that this knife was a Japanese cunzheng handed down by their family. It was a family heirloom given to them by the emperor in the 19th century. It was found by yehaoxuan from Tang Rui. It may be a trade between the Cun Zheng family and Tang Rui, but the specific reason is unknown to yehaoxuan.


    "This is the treasure handed down by our village family. Why is it here?" Murakami shouted in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know why it''s in my hands, but it''s really here." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "This is my lost treasure. Now please give it back to me." Murakami bowed his head and looked serious.


    "Your family? Do you have any evidence?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "At the beginning of the nineteenthcentury, the Japanese bandits made chaos, and the emperor was trapped during his own expedition. My ancestor, Mr. Murakami, led a large army to defeat the rebels. Therefore, the Emperor gave this Sabre and gave it the name cunzheng, which can trace back to the roots of history." Murakami murmured.


    "Really? Then your Japanese Empire once carried away countless treasures from China. Every one of them can be traced back to the root. Why didn''t you give them back to us?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This..." Murakami yiki said, gnashing his teeth and saying, "you can open the conditions, and I will meet you unconditionally."


    "If I lose, I''ll give back both hands of this knife, and I''ll do as you like. But if I win, you Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises will get out of China." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "OK... I promise you." Murakami Yimu said, gnashing his teeth. He turned and pulled out two Japanese Swords from the weapon rack on one side and threw them to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan threw the inch righting Dao in his hand like garbage, and then took out the Japanese Dao in his hand. This guy seems to be playing with knives, but no matter what he plays, his strength is only so good. Yehaoxuan can play against him every minute.


    Murakami yiki held a knife in both hands. His eyes stared at ye haoxuan closely. Then he shouted loudly, stepped forward a few times, jumped up, spun in the air, and even people with knives attacked ye haoxuan heavily.


    In his right hand, yehaoxuan holds a knife in one hand. The Japanese sword in his hand drags the ground. He quickly faces Murakami Yimu. He completes two actions in an instant. The moment he raises the knife, he opens Murakami Yimu''s knife, and then when he drops the knife, he cuts off Murakami Yimu''s head.


    Ding


    The two swords intersected. Cun Zheng only felt the tiger''s mouth shake. The long knife in his hand almost escaped. His body shape was squared to one side. Before he could react, ye haoxuan cut again.


    The long knife in murzheng''s hand was sealed. Yehaoxuan cut it firmly on his blade. With great strength, murzheng Yimu''s body was knocked up and fell heavily to the ground. Fortunately, he was quick to respond. When he didn''t land, the knife bounced up and landed in a beautiful whirl, which didn''t make him lose face.


    "Yes, I didn''t fall to the ground." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He stood there with a Japanese sword in one hand and did not move.


    Murakami Yimu took a deep breath. Until now, he found that ye haoxuan was not as simple as he looked. He slowly lifted the Japanese sword in his right hand, and then shouted loudly. He rushed forward fiercely and took a knife to ye haoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan held a knife in his hand and fought with him. Murakami Yimu''s Sabre is quite fierce. He can pick, chop, chop, stab... Each Sabre is sharp and sharp. His movements are very good. He can be called an expert.


    But it''s a pity that the person he met was yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan held a knife in his right hand and seemed to wield it casually, but he virtually turned the fierce sword of Murakami Mori away. If yehaoxuan hadn''t wanted to play with him, the boy would have been dismembered by a knife.


    Murakami was in a hurry for the Vietnam War. He suddenly shouted and disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I can even point ninja." Yehaoxuan sneered, and the Japanese sword in his hand picked and slashed to the right at will.


    The place where he started was on the ground where Murakami yiki appeared. His pick happened to be on the blade of Murakami yiki. Murakami yiki felt a shock from the tiger''s mouth. For a moment, his body was shocked and hurt. However, yehaoxuan''s next cut was carried out with great Qi. With a ding sound, the Japanese sword in Murakami yiki''s hand split and opened, leaving only one handle.


    The Japanese sword in yehaoxuan''s hand was right at his throat. Murakami yiki felt cold and stiff. If yehaoxuan continued his sabre, his life would be lost.


    "You lost, your village clan, get out of China." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No way, you kill me." Murakami said gnashing his teeth.


    "Kill you?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, "isn''t it popular to cut your stomach in Japan? If you lose, you should cut your stomach to apologize."


    "You..." Murakami Yimu''s face was very ugly.


    Most of the people who spend here are rich people in China. They all stood up and shouted: "cut your heart to the heart, and don''t insult the bushido spirit of your Dahe nation."


    "Yes, I must cut my stomach. Let me see if your so-called bushido spirit is true."


    "Must... Support incisions."


    Murakami Yisen''s face became more and more ugly. He suddenly grabbed the knife in the hand of a man on one side, knelt down on the ground, raised the knife in both hands, and cut into his lower abdomen.


    The goods actually have to be cut to the stomach... Japanese people have to suffer a lot from cutting to the stomach. The place they cut is not the key. This will cause more pain.


    Although cutting the abdomen is very painful, in fact, this pain is deliberately caused. Those who cut the abdomen should cut their own abdomen with more than one knife. Because it was too terrible to remove the internal organs, the method of cutting the abdomen was finally modified, and it was cut by the cutter himself.


    Murakami yiki would never frighten others with cutting his belly. He really wanted to cut it. Just as the goods were about to cut his belly, there was a loud sound. An iron thistle appeared out of thin air and swung on the Japanese sword in Murakami yiki''s hand. As soon as he loosened his hand, the Japanese sword in his hand fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1032

    Murakami yiki staggered back. He sat on the ground with one foot and his face was pale. His strength seemed to have been evacuated at that moment.


    A soft female voice came: "sorry, my brother made a joke for you. Please don''t take it seriously."


    The voice was sweet and soft, making people feel like a spring breeze. As the voice fell, the owner of the soft voice came out slowly. She was dressed in a white dress. Her quiet face seemed to smile, but it was Zheng Shuangshuang.


    Seeing her suddenly, ye haoxuan almost shouted out, but then he recovered. She was not Zheng Shuangshuang. She was Chiba Jingzi. Looking at her, ye haoxuan had an illusion that the woman in front of him was Zheng Shuangshuang. Her smiling face was so familiar and so real, just like the first time we met.


    "Cutting... It''s boring. I thought I really wanted to cut my stomach. I didn''t think I was afraid of death."


    "Ha ha, the shit Bushido. It''s estimated that you can only see it in the movie. It''s a pity. I thought it could be staged live."


    "Disappointing..."


    The onlookers expressed regret one after another. They preferred the bloody scene when Murakami was cutting his belly to this sudden beauty.


    "Everyone, all expenses are free of charge this evening. There are gifts when you leave. I hope you can have a good time." Keiko Chiba smiled. She was very familiar with this scene and knew how to deal with it.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her with complicated eyes. He was not sure whether the woman in front of him was Zheng Shuangshuang. If so, why did she become a Japanese? If not... Why does she look exactly like Zheng shuangshuangshuang? I vaguely remember that Zheng Shuangshuang has a small birthmark on his hip. Yehaoxuan doesn''t freely look at Chiba Jingzi''s hip. He tries to resist the urge to take off Chiba Jingzi''s skirt to have a look.


    "Doctor, I''ve heard so much about you." Chiba Jingzi bowed his head to yehaoxuan and smiled calmly.


    "Miss Chiba, see you again." Yehaoxuan calmed down and braced himself up to face the woman. No matter what her status was, he had to face the fact that she was not Zheng Shuangshuang, although she was familiar with her appearance and every move.


    "It seems that we have met for the first time. I think the medical saint''s eyes are somewhat dishonest. I don''t think the medical Saint belongs to the kind of tramp." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took back his eyes. He was just thinking about the birthmark in zhengshuangshuang''s private place. For a while, he was out of his mind, so he always glanced at Chiba Jingzi''s buttocks, thinking that she had misunderstood him.


    "Miss Chiba is really a noble person who forgets things. At the beginning, you almost killed me with that poisoned maple leaf knife." Yehaoxuan tightly looked at Chiba Jingzi''s face and did not let go of any expression on her expression.


    If she is zhengshuangshuang, she appears in front of yehaoxuan in such an identity, which means that she must have something to do. He doesn''t believe that Zheng shuangshuangshuang will kill him heartlessly. For whatever reason, he believes that she won''t kill herself.


    What disappointed him was that the expression on Chiba''s shadow''s face was as usual without any fluctuation. It was as if what yehaoxuan said had nothing to do with her. She asked in surprise: "so the medical saint was injured? The strength of the medical saint is obvious to all. The person who hurt you must be different from ordinary people."


    "She is really not an ordinary person. She is the one I love." Yehaoxuan was slightly disappointed.


    "Beloved?" Chiba Jingzi was obviously stunned. Maybe she didn''t realize that yehaoxuan would say so. She immediately laughed and said, "the medical sage is also a romantic."


    "Back to business, just now, Murakami yiki and I had a gambling agreement. We lost, and Murakami pharmaceutical went out of China. Now is it time to keep our promise?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Qianye... I lost the competition. I disgraced the spirit of Bushido. I have the great trust of the emperor. Let me cut my stomach." Murakami yiki shouted angrily in Japanese.


    Chiba Jingzi ignored him. She turned to yehaoxuan with a smile and said, "how about a match for him?"


    "No need to compare. Generally speaking, I can''t do anything with women, especially a beautiful woman like you." Yehaoxuan smiled calmly. His tone was flirtatious.


    "Cluck, the medical saint is a person who cherishes love and cherishes jade. I don''t think he can lay a heavy hand on Jing Zi. You have love for Wu and Wu in China. I don''t think you will pursue my brother too much. What do you think of this matter so far?" Keiko Chiba was shaking with laughter.


    "Well, for the sake of Miss Chiba, I can spare him once, but this martial arts school won''t have to be opened in the future. Let''s open a tea house in the future. It''s a good place to drink tea here and watch geisha dance when you''re free." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    Murakami Yimu''s eyes almost burst into flames. Yehaoxuan''s words touched his faith. He roared: "I don''t want you to insult our bushido spirit. Don''t compare our karate with the art made by those garbage scum."


    "Oh, so you thought it was rubbish, haha, but your so-called bushido spirit is also rubbish. Otherwise, why don''t you cut your stomach now?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Ba ah..." Murakami Yimu was completely enraged.


    As soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan slapped him in the air and took it out. Hao Ran''s true Qi fanned out in the void. A crisp sound rang out. Murakami yiki was slapped heavily on the face. He was not a thin man. He spun back and flew a few meters away.


    Yehaoxuan''s slap was so enraged that he broke half of his teeth, and he vomited blood on the ground.


    "Murakami yiki, the belief of Bushido is to respect the strong, not to fight. Ye Xingsheng is the strong. You have enough reasons to respect him. Now, apologize to the medical Saint immediately." Chiba Jingzi shouted coldly.


    "I......" Murakami yiki''s half face swelled up, but with Chiba Jingzi''s fierce eyes, he had to stand up and walk to yehaoxuan and bow heavily.


    "Keep your mouth clean. I think what most Chinese people hate most is your words. I also want to be in China for your own good. If you don''t keep your mouth clean, you will be sprayed to death." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, as if his slap was really for the good of Murakami ichiki.


    "Hey..." Murakami nodded heavily.


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene. The guests around recognized ye haoxuan''s identity and shouted: "the medical sage taught me a good lesson."


    "Yes, teach the grandson how to behave in the future."


    Shouts were heard all around. Murakami yiki now wanted to wipe his neck with a knife. But looking at Chiba Jingzi''s fierce eyes, he had to lower his arrogant head.


    "If the medical saint has nothing to do, why don''t we talk in private?" Chiba Jingzi knew that it was useless to say more. She said to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "No, I''ve enjoyed myself this evening. I''ll bother you another day. Bye." Yehaoxuan waved to the box on the second floor. Chen Yu and his fox friends and dog friends ran down. Their eyes were full of light. They simply adored yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor, please stay." Keiko Chiba suddenly exclaimed.


    "Why, Miss Chiba has something else to do? I heard that you are very open. Do you want to develop a relationship beyond friendship with me?" Yehaoxuan turned around and said in surprise.


    Kyoko Chiba''s eyes flashed a trace of anger, but then she smiled and said, "if you don''t mind, please leave the items passed down from my family."


    "You mean this broken sword?" Yehaoxuan raised the inch in his hand and made a surprised look.


    "Nonsense, this is the treasure of our Murakami family. It represents the emperor''s high hopes for our Murakami family. You are not allowed to insult it." Murakami yiki roared.


    "Really? Are you sure this is important to you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s very important. I ask you to return it to me immediately, because..."


    "Because of what? Because this is your bullshit honor? Why should I give it back to you?"


    Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly increased. His words made the scene quiet. All the people who came here for entertainment had identity. Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, they suddenly felt very ashamed.


    "The sage of medicine is a little extreme." Keiko Chiba.


    "I''m not extreme. Your great grandfather is called Masao Murakami. I wonder if he is still alive?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My great grandfather was already in the arms of the eight great gods the year before last." Keiko Chiba.


    "It''s a pity that he died early. My old man fought with your great grandfather for a bayonet, but he didn''t know the outcome. He kept talking about whether Murakami''s old man was dead or not. He also wanted to have a chance to fight with him for a bayonet to win." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It turns out that my great grandfather and old master ye are close friends. I don''t know that old master Ye is old Mr. Ye assimilation?" Keiko Chiba.


    "Exactly." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "My great grandfather also mentioned Mr. Ye more than once. It''s a pity that he will go there as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will definitely come back to China this time and visit the former Nanjing." Chiba sneered.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression suddenly changed. He held cunzheng''s hand tightly, and the Qi in his hand suddenly burst out.

 Chapter 1033

    With a soft sound, the inch Japanese Dao came out of its sheath and flew into the air. Ye haoxuan grasped the handle of the sword. The Japanese Dao was bright and sharp. I don''t know how many souls of Chinese compatriots were on it.


    "Dao is a good Dao, but it''s a pity that you Japanese people have poor skills in forging Dao. With good skills, you can only make some scrap metal." Yehaoxuan sneered, his hand slowly wiped the blade.


    "Don''t insult our heirloom. Give it back to me." Murakami Yimu suddenly roared. He rushed forward and grabbed the knife in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "A handful of broken iron, also as a family heirloom?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand, which was wiping the sword peak, suddenly bent and played on the sword for three times.


    Ding Ding


    Three clear sounds sounded. Yehaoxuan put his sword into its sheath and threw it to Murakami Yimu. He sneered: "give it back to you. It''s just a waste sword."


    After throwing out the sword, ye haoxuan turned and left.


    When everyone doubts that ye haoxuan will return the sword to him, the ecstatic Murakami Yimu has carefully drawn out his heirloom treasure.


    "Qian Yeh, our family''s cunzheng, has finally returned to my hands." Murakami yiki said excitedly in Japanese, holding his sword in both hands.


    Before his words were heard, there was only a slight sound of clicking. A crack had already appeared on the body of cunzheng sword, which was originally an excellent craft. Murakami Yimu''s smile immediately froze on his face. Before he had time to respond, there were several sounds like popping beans. Cunzheng in his hand broke into a dozen pieces and fell to the ground, leaving only a sword handle in his hand.


    "Ba ah..." Murakami Yisen''s roar spread throughout the teahouse.


    Yehaoxuan has no time to pay attention to him. After they separated from Chen Yu, he hurriedly asked Chen Ruoxi out.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, Chen Ruoxi was already at the door. Chen Ruoxi, who had changed her military uniform, showed another flavor. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and walked into the health restaurant.


    "The box is well decorated. It seems that the sister of the Xue family is very interested in you." Chenruoxi stared at the decoration in the box and said with a smile.


    In particular, the picture of mandarin ducks playing in the water hanging on the wall is even more conspicuous. This picture is made of rust. The owner of the picture of rust is a little clumsy. At first glance, it is known that it is the hand of Xue Tingyu. The profound meaning of her hanging this picture is self-evident.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He knew it was inappropriate to ask Chen Ruoxi to meet here, but this was the place she chose. She was going to find her at her house.


    As soon as the door opened, Xue listened to the rain and came. She was holding a purple clay pot in her hand. She poured tea for yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi, and then said with a smile: "I heard you like this kind of wild tea. I took the time to pick it from the wild. I hope it suits your taste."


    "I can drink boiled water. Don''t worry too much." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "If I don''t care, I will be overwhelmed by others." Xue listened to the rain and said, "Ruoxi, long time no see."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. The rain is not the same as before." Chenruoxi sips the tea, savors Xue Tingyu''s tea art, feels the sweetness of the tea and Xue Tingyu''s deep meaning. She glances at ye haoxuan.


    "People always have to grow up. In the past, I was not very sensible. If sister Ruoxi would like us to be closer and closer in the future." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Of course." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan as she spoke. How could she not understand Xue Tingyu''s meaning.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little scared. The two golden flowers in the capital met. Who knows what kind of sparks they can hit. These two women are famous in the capital. Now they seem to have something to do with themselves. Others will envy them, but yehaoxuan is not happy at all.


    Fortunately, Xue Tingyu is not ignorant. She knows that there is something important to talk about between Chen Ruoxi and yehaoxuan. After a few words with Chen Ruoxi, she retreats.


    "Xue''s sister is very attentive." Chenruoxi said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "We are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan seriously emphasized that there was really nothing between him and Xue Tingyu.


    "Who doesn''t know that what you, ye Dashao, are good at is making a fake." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Miss Chen, it seems that except you, I haven''t played tricks with anyone else, and... You posted it yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seeing his complacent appearance, Chen Ruoxi could not wait to grab his hand and bite. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "back to business. What''s the matter with coming to me in such a hurry?"


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong. I miss you." Yehaoxuan sat down with her.


    "Be serious." Chenruoxi opened his dishonest hand.


    "Well, be serious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He said positively, "I saw Keiko Chiba just now, and I fought with her."


    "Did you fight her? Where did you meet her?" Chenruoxi was slightly surprised.


    "She is the adopted adopted daughter of zuoefu, village Zheng. This time, she should come to China to replace Tang Rui. The son of zuoefu, village Zheng Yimu, now runs a karate shop in China to meet friends with martial arts. She is ruthless. Chen Yu asked me to help him fight today. I heard it was Japanese, so I went to have a look. It was an unexpected discovery." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Murakami ichiki has always advocated martial arts, but why did he open a martial arts school in Huaxia at this time?" Chenruoxi said puzzled.


    "I don''t know about this. Maybe... This martial arts school is a leisure place integrating martial arts and tea ceremonies. In the dark, it may be the gathering place for the forces of their village family. They come here to open the Chinese medicine market. There are bound to be many obstacles. The existence of these people is to clear away the obstacles of China." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said is not unreasonable. At present, it is the only way to explain it." Chenruoxi nodded slightly. She pondered, "have you confirmed the identity of Chiba Jingzi?"


    "Hasn''t her background been ascertained?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s easy, so you''d better confirm her. There is still an unclear relationship between murzheng and Yongsheng. What if... She lurks between murzheng''s family to find the antidote to eternal water for her sister?" Chenruoxi road.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t calm down. He suddenly stood up and fell into meditation. After a long time, he murmured, "yes, why didn''t I think of this?"


    "So now you are a fan of the situation. If you care about her, you will make a mess. Leave her affairs to me. I will find out the truth." Chenruoxi road.


    "Are you not jealous?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What about eating? How many flowers are there?" Chen Ruoxi stared at ye haoxuan with a little anger, then took his hand and said softly, "who makes me like you so much? Don''t worry, things will be found out, and we will soon be able to figure out whether Chiba Jingzi is your little girlfriend."


    "How?" Yehaoxuan said wistfully, "I''d rather believe it wasn''t her. For whatever reason, I don''t want to see her like this, and where did she come from?"


    "The Murakami family can even crack the genetic code. It''s not impossible for a person to grow into a ninja quickly. It''s just that they pay more." Chenruoxi said that she pondered and said, "your little girlfriend has no other characteristics?"


    "Yes..." ye haoxuan looked strange.


    "What characteristics?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Cough, there''s a birthmark on her hip. It''s very small. If Chiba Jingzi also has one, I think it''s probably the same." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    Chen Ruoxi glared at ye haoxuan and said after a while, "what you''ve always wanted to do is to take off Chiba Jingzi''s clothes and look at her ass... it''s really yours."


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly that he knew that his statement made Chen Ruoxi unconvincing and made her obviously think that she had committed her old fault again.


    "Don''t mess around until you find out." Chenruoxi''s pretty face is slightly heavy.


    "OK... My wife, I don''t mess around. I can''t mess around with you here." Yehaoxuan made a silent surrender.


    At this time, Chenruoxi answered a phone call. Her expression immediately became serious. She said in a deep voice: "closely monitor their movements, prepare the big net, and cast the net at any time."


    After hanging up, Chen Ruoxi said, "intelligence shows that xuehongyun rented a large factory in the suburbs. The factory was originally a failed biopharmaceutical company. I think there should be something between him and Tang Rui."


    "Xuehongyun will play with fire and set himself on fire sooner or later. If he makes any moves, he will inform me immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    After leaving the health food workshop, ye haoxuan thought of sitting where his parents lived. As soon as he entered the door, he saw a young man sitting in his house. He knew him. His name was Liudong, but he was the eldest son of his uncle''s family.


    "Cousin, you are back." Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, liudongyi hurriedly stood up and greeted him.


    "Haoxuan, this is the eldest son of your uncle''s family, your cousin. Do you still have any impression?" Liu Yun smiled.


    "I have the impression that I was bullied all day when I was a child. I will never forget it in my life." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Er... When I was a child, everyone was ignorant. Don''t mind, cousin." Liu Dong smiled.


    When it comes to the past, yeqingchen is sad again. Although there is no estrangement between the father and son, the son''s previous suffering can not be wiped away for a lifetime.


    Liu Yun seemed to feel the heaviness of the atmosphere. She smiled. She held her husband''s hand and motioned him not to blame himself. Then she turned to yehaoxuan and said, "your cousin used to do business in Qingyuan, but it didn''t go well. I want to find a job in the capital. Do you think you can arrange it?"

 Chapter 1034

    "My brother-in-law has a big family and a big business. It doesn''t matter if I raise my cousin. The capital is no smaller than Qingyuan. I''m afraid some bitter cousins can''t eat it." Yehaoxuan sneered. When he was a child, he suffered from the eyes of three uncles in the public house, and his mother was not spared. Now that his mother and son have developed, they are eager to curry favor with each other. You have forgotten everything before, haven''t you.


    "No, no, I can bear hardships. I have always been able to bear hardships. Cousin, you don''t know, business is getting harder and harder to do. My father hasn''t been able to contract projects over the years. Otherwise, I will follow him to the construction site. I can bear hardships." Liudonglian hurried.


    "What''s wrong with the project? I think my uncle is cutting corners and has a bad reputation. I''m afraid Qingyuan can''t find anyone willing to contract the project to him." Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    What he said is also a fact. His uncle''s virtue can''t be clearer. He was also a small package foreman. If he was down-to-earth, his life would not be bad. But his uncle has a brain and always makes small moves. He steals work and materials in the project or withholds labor money.


    The result was a bad reputation, and no one was willing to contract the project to him. Even the workers were unwilling to work for him. Only if they could survive would they have a ghost. They could not survive in small places like Yuancheng County, let alone Qingyuan City.


    There was a trace of embarrassment on Liu Dong''s face. He could not speak.


    It was Liu Yun who found him a step down. Liu Yun frowned and said, "haoxuan, the past is over. After all, it''s a family. If you see a vacancy in the company under your name, you can arrange one for your cousin."


    Yehaoxuan sighed in her heart that her mother was still too soft hearted. Although her three uncles treated her like that before, she doesn''t care at all now. If he changes himself, he won''t even want to enter his own house.


    Although his heart didn''t change, his mother''s meaning couldn''t be brushed away. Yehaoxuan had to nod his head and say, "cousin, what''s your education background?"


    "I have a bachelor''s degree." When Liu Dong saw that ye haoxuan was loose, he was relieved. He quickly took out his academic degree and graduation certificate to hand it to ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t take it. The graduation certificate from a third rate University is not convincing. What beauty and Changji lack now is a salesperson. If you want to stay, you can run the business." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Running... Running business? Isn''t that tiring?" Liu Dong''s face turned pig liver. He was reluctant to do this.


    "What''s the matter? You''re tired of running your business? You just boasted that you can endure hardships. You can''t run your business. What else can you do? My company is a big business, but it doesn''t raise idle people." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He never liked his mother''s family well. When he was a child, he was treated badly by three uncles and aunts. Moreover, these cousins didn''t call him "little bastard". That was an indelible shadow in his heart. Now he has a good face for these cousins. He can''t do it.


    "Well, don''t be disgusted. Go and arrange a good position for your cousin tomorrow. If you want to blame me for the previous things, you can blame me." Yeqingchen, who has been silent, speaks.


    "Dad..." yehaoxuan was in a mixed mood. He knew that his father was very sorry for the previous events. If he stuck to the previous events, his father would feel bad. Although he was in a very bad mood, he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Thank you, cousin. Thank you." Liu Dong was overjoyed and secretly relieved.


    When he came to the capital this time, he was inspired by his aunt yehaoxuan. His eldest aunt is a smart person. Although she knows that it was inappropriate for yehaoxuan''s mother and son in the past, Liu Yun is quite soft. As long as his nephew asks for the door, they will never sit idly by.


    They have already inquired about it privately. Yeqingchen''s identity is there. The reputation of the Ye family in the capital is at its zenith. As long as the Ye family''s thighs are willing to be held by them, they will have enough to eat and drink in their life.


    "You''re welcome. If I were you, I wouldn''t have the cheek to beg to come. It seems that my aunt''s brain is better than before." Yehaoxuan could not help laughing at his appearance.


    Although Liu Dong was unhappy, he had to bow his head under the eaves. He had to smile and keep silent.


    The next day, ye haoxuan took Liu Dong to the Shuguang Hospital. He asked Liu Dong to look around. After reading the patients he had accumulated over the past few days, he said that the boy gave him a very bad impression. He was as obscene as he wanted to be.


    In addition, when he was a child, he bullied himself a lot, so it''s not easy to make yehaoxuan like his starting point. Yehaoxuan plans to air the boy first.


    Along the way, many medical staff greeted ye haoxuan, and most of the medical staff here were nurses. Two white legs were exposed under the uniform of all pink nurses, which made Liu Dong swallow his mouth. He thought that the little nurses here were much better than those in Yuancheng county.


    "Cousin, are you the Dean here?" Liu Dong finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, sort of." Yehaoxuan gave a lukewarm Snort and continued to walk to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    "So... Can I work here?" Liu Dong said with bright eyes, he is still single now, and yehaoxuan is the best Dean here... The little nurse here is not easy to catch?


    "The professional requirements here are very strict. You are not a graduate of health school. What are you doing here? Are you a cleaner?" Yehaoxuan said lukewarm.


    "Well... There are other departments in the hospital. I can be competent in logistics and purchasing. Don''t worry. Your cousin still has some ability and will certainly satisfy you. If you can''t do it well, you can fire me at any time." Liu Dong patted his chest and swore.


    Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. This guy has a thief''s eye. He is the most profitable department. If he is allowed to go, yehaoxuan can guarantee that this boy will eat well in less than half a year.


    "You can go if you want. Anyway, the Logistics Department of the hospital lacks some buyers. You can try if you want to go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Go, I''m sure to go. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I''m good at purchasing. That''s what I''m good at." Liu Dong was overjoyed. He patted his chest and promised ye haoxuan.


    "Well, I''ll ask someone to go through the formalities for you, but cousin, the capital is not as small as the Yuan City. You have to take your time when you work here. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me for not recognizing my relatives." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly.


    This guy thinks things too simple. What does he think the logistics department''s purchasing is for? Purchase medicine? Gauze utensils these things? I''m kidding. Such important things are usually made by people who can be trusted. The logistics department where this guy goes is responsible for the purchase of food materials in the restaurant. In other words, he buys vegetables.


    "Thank you, cousin." Liu Dong was overjoyed.


    Liu Dong was sent away, and ye haoxuan plunged into the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. He had something to do these days, so he had accumulated several days of patients. However, if ye haoxuan didn''t have time to sit down, he would call these patients directly and ask them to come another day, so as not to let the patients wait here for nothing.


    After reading the pile of patients, it was already noon. Ye haoxuan went to the ward he was responsible for to patrol the room.


    The patients he is responsible for are all seriously ill or have some difficult and complicated diseases. After yehaoxuan''s treatment, their conditions have improved. Seeing yehaoxuan coming, these people warmly greet yehaoxuan.


    In a ward, there were three people living in the ward, three people, two cancer patients and one septicemia patient. Yehaoxuan finished the pulse for three patients one by one, asked about the situation, and then adjusted the medical plan.


    In front of the last patient''s hospital bed, yehaoxuan asked the middle-aged man who was guarding the hospital bed: "how is the patient''s condition? Is it still painful?"


    "Doctor ye, it''s no longer painful. My mother is in excellent spirits today. I really don''t know how to thank you. If I change to another hospital, my mother''s treatment will be better. We can''t afford the daily treatment fees." A middle-aged man said gratefully.


    This middle-aged man is the son of a patient. He has liver cancer. His family is in general condition. Fortunately, his descendants are filial sons. No matter how difficult the family is, they must find ways to treat the old lady.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the purpose of Shuguang Hospital is to help everyone. In the next step, I plan to expand the Shuguang Hospital and extend its model to all parts of the country so that more people can afford to see a doctor."


    "Dr. Ye is really a good man. If we get a disease like me in that small place, we basically have to wait at home to die. Hey, if it weren''t for their filial piety... I would have been half dead." The old man on the bed shed muddy tears.


    "The old lady is blessed. Come on, let me take your pulse." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and felt the pulse for the old man.


    As soon as his hand touched the old man''s wrist, ye haoxuan looked at the old man in surprise. "Old man, how do you feel?"


    "Yes, very good. I feel that I have the best spirit since I was admitted to the hospital. I am almost recovered." Said the old man in the hospital bed.


    "My mother is in a very good spirit today. She eats more than usual. Dr. ye, is she getting better soon?" The old man''s son asked happily.


    "How old are you this year?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Eighty three this year..." the old man replied.


    "Take it easy. Your condition is almost stable." Yehaoxuan looked a little abnormal. He calmed the old man and said to the old man''s son, "come out with me."


    The middle-aged man followed yehaoxuan out in surprise. Yehaoxuan looked serious and said, "how many relatives do the old man have? Let them come quickly."


    "I have several brothers and sisters. What''s the matter?" The middle-aged man asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid your mother can''t make it this evening. Let her relatives gather around her more." Yehaoxuan sighed.

 Chapter 1035

    "Dr. ye, what are you talking about? Isn''t my mother in a good condition? Her spirit is better today than any other day. How can she not survive this evening?" The middle-aged man was startled and shouted excitedly.


    His call attracted all the family members in the corridor. Ye haoxuan sighed: "when people say that heaven and man decline, your mother''s life is over. Today''s spirit looks very good, but it is actually a reflection. You should be ready."


    "No, it''s impossible. Dr. ye, do something. It''s not easy for my mother to pull me. Just do something."


    The middle-aged man is a dutiful son. He said that a big man even wiped his tears. This expression made the onlookers sad. Some people around him advised him.


    "Life and death are destiny. Your mother should have this disaster. No one can avoid it when she is old."


    "Elder brother is a dutiful son. I should be content to have your son."


    "Doctor ye, just think of a way. If I don''t give you money, I''ll be ruined." The middle-aged man wiped a tear and grabbed ye haoxuan''s clothes and said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t afford to stay in the hospital today if I want money. Life and death depend on fate. I''m a doctor, not a fairy. Ask your family to come here and spend time with the old man. After tonight, you won''t see me again." Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly.


    The middle-aged man squatted aside and cried bitterly. The onlookers also urged him to look away. After a few words of persuasion, ye haoxuan left. There were still many people waiting for him to see a doctor. He could not waste too much energy on the middle-aged man. As he said, he was just a doctor, not a fairy, and not a disease that could be saved.


    After patrolling the room, Tang Bing had been waiting for him at the door of the Department for some time. Seeing that ye haoxuan looked a little depressed, Tang Bing was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "A patient... Is leaving tonight." Yehaoxuan said faintly that although his tone was as usual, there was a weak loss in his heart.


    "You are not an immortal. The doctor is also doing his best. It is not easy to save you to this point." Tang Bing took his hand and comforted him.


    "I felt a little powerless. The relatives of these patients came from all over the country to give their relatives to me. They believed in my medical skills, but I could not save everyone''s life." Yehaoxuan said somewhat lost.


    "You have tried your best, haven''t you? You have said more than once that everyone has his own destiny. When the oil runs out, the lamp will go out. All you can do is to make them suffer less and stay in the world for a few more days." Tang BingDao.


    "Yes, that''s all I can do. I''m a medical saint in vain, but I can''t change a person''s life and death. I''m persistent." Yehaoxuan laughed at himself. He walked down with Tang Bing and asked "what''s up?"


    "You arranged for a relative to come to the hospital today?" Tang Bing asked.


    Tang Bing is a very good manager. Whenever there is trouble in the hospital, she will know at the first time. Today''s Liu Dong was arranged by yehaoxuan himself, so she specially came to ask.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "The position is not very important. Is there a problem with his ability or his character?" Tang Bing asked.


    "There are problems. My brother-in-law''s son, my cousin, doesn''t have much in common with him. He''s not very good. He likes to eat and do nothing. When I was a child, I was bullied by my grandfather." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "So why do you help him find a job and drive him away?" Tang Bing said that she shared a common hatred. Considering that ye haoxuan was bullied by that boy when she was a child, she felt a little distressed.


    "I do, but my mother is a person who values her feelings. Although my three uncles didn''t squeeze her out at that time and give her white eyes, her heart will soon soften when others say a few good words. However, don''t give him a good face. If there is a problem, let him go. Then I have enough excuses to let him pack up and go home." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, I''ll look back and find a reason to drive him away." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Doctor saint, is it convenient to talk alone?" Just at this time, a voice sounded in front of them. Keiko Chiba was standing in front of them with a smile. Her slim lace suit, noble and elegant lace design, has a slim version that highlights her beautiful figure. One step of the skirt is charming and charming, showing her gentle femininity, and her proud chest sets off her delicate figure.


    "Shuangshuang." Tang Bing cried out.


    "I''m afraid Miss Tang has mistaken the right person. I''m Keiko Chiba. The medical sage once said that I am very similar to one of his friends. It seems that we are very similar. Otherwise, you won''t have mistaken the wrong person." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "You... You are Shuangshuang." Tang Bing stared at Chiba Jingzi, and she said in a positive tone.


    "Bingbing, she''s not Shuangshuang. Go ahead and I''ll see you for dinner later." Yehaoxuan patted Tang Bing''s hand.


    Tang Bing recovered from her shock. She looked at the woman who looked very similar to Zheng shuangshuangshuang, and then turned around and left.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Before that, I want to know the story of the medical saint and your friend. I can see that you look at me differently. I think she is not just an ordinary friend with you." Chiba Jingzi looked at yehaoxuan with soft eyes.


    "Come with me." Yehaoxuan hesitated and turned to leave.


    In the intensive care unit, zhenglanlan was still lying in the hospital bed. Her face did not change. It was like sleeping. Yehaoxuan felt her pulse and felt that there was no special change in her body. He sighed.


    "Is this?" Keiko Chiba looked at zhenglanlan on the hospital bed in surprise. She was surprised that the girl and herself were very similar in appearance, as if they were twin sisters.


    But the girl''s chin was slightly pointed, and her pretty face looked extremely charming. She looked at zhenglanlan, but she couldn''t return to her senses for a moment.


    "This is my friend''s sister. For some reason, she received a genetic medicine called ''Eternal Water''. As for the characteristics of this medicine, I won''t say much. I think Miss Chiba should also know."


    Yehaoxuan stares at Chiba Jingzi and wants to see something different from her expression. As long as there is something different, her identity can be determined. But what disappoints yehaoxuan is that she looks as usual and can''t see a clue at all.


    "That''s a pity, but it shouldn''t be a big problem to cure her with the ability of a medical saint." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "I have to ask Miss Chiba. The research on genes of the Murakami family is even earlier than that of the people of magnesium. So I would like to ask Miss Chiba to see if my sister can be saved." Yehaoxuan said earnestly.


    "Your sister?" Keiko Chiba raised it in surprise.


    "Her sister, who looks like you, is my girlfriend, so she is my sister." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Originally, the medical sage is really philanthropic." Chiba Jingzi''s tone was a little strange. She knew that ye haoxuan''s relationship with several women was not clear, so she classified him as the kind of huahuadashiao.


    "Miss Chiba, if you have a way to cure the eternal water, I hope you can help her. Her sister left because of her sad condition. Until now, I have no news of her. When I saw you, I even thought she was back." Yehaoxuan looked at Chiba Jingzi''s familiar face and sighed slightly.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what is eternal water. Our village family only develops medicine now. The genetic research is temporarily sealed for policy reasons. I can''t help you." Chiba Jingzi looked a little different. She shook her head slightly.


    "That''s a pity. I thought Miss Chiba would have something to do." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Maybe one day the Murakami family will restart the gene research program, and we will help you, but I think this little thing will be solved soon with the medical skills of medical saints." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "I''m not an immortal. I don''t have a good way to deal with this kind of thing." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You are not a fairy, but you are a different man." Keiko Chiba chuckled.


    "So... Are you interested in me, a different man?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled and whispered in his ear.


    No matter whether this woman is zhengshuangshuang or not, yehaoxuan plans to subdue her first. She says that she is an important pawn of the murzheng family in China, and her position is crucial.


    "Sorry, I''ve never been interested in men." Chiba took a step back in disgust and kept a distance with yehaoxuan. The disgust in her eyes was real, not pretended.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He dared to feel that the woman was resistant to men. He smiled awkwardly. He didn''t expect that the first time he took the initiative to show a beautiful man, he actually failed. He was unwilling to sweep the buttocks of Chiba Jingzi and tried to resist the urge to strip her to see if there was a birthmark.


    Chiba Jingzi looked at his hot eyes and snorted in displeasure, "I''m looking for a medical Saint today. I don''t want you to soak me."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes are very complicated, and she glances at her hips from time to time, which makes Chiba feel very uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took back his eyes. He knew that he was so emotional that the other party misunderstood him. He decided to calm down and said, "if Miss Chiba has something to say, please tell me."


    "I want to cooperate." Keiko Chiba said, "before, Miss Tang, the director of the Huaxia District of Murakami medicine, should have communicated with you, but it seems not very successful. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between the medical sage and her?"

 Chapter 1036

    "There is no misunderstanding. I think she is a pervert. I don''t want to have any connection with the pervert. What''s more... She is too ugly. I don''t want to cooperate with ugly people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at Keiko Chiba intentionally or unintentionally and said, "but a beautiful woman like Miss Chiba is another matter. I am happy to cooperate with you. Tell me, how can I cooperate?"


    "We have purchased several in-service pharmaceutical factories in China. Your Chinese patent medicines are now looking for partners. I think we can contract them." Keiko Chiba said, "in addition, our Murakami family has a key protection drug that can regenerate cells and greatly improve the life span of the human body..."


    "The first one is OK, and the second one is free." Yehaoxuan frowned. He knew that the key protection medicine that Chiba Jingzi said was actually that kind of genetic medicine. It seemed that they wanted to spread the goods to the whole country through themselves. They were not satisfied with the subtle moves.


    "Medical sage should be clear that Changji is not the only national pharmaceutical chain store. If we are willing, we can find Huahong pharmaceutical for cooperation." Keiko Chiba.


    "Yangchengjie is now a dog of mine. I don''t agree with you to sell your goods to the chain store. He dares to try one." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Medical saint, you belong to unfair competition." Chiba Jingzi''s expression suddenly became cold.


    "I''m just unfair competition. What can you do? This is Huaxia. What exactly are your medicines? I think you know better than anyone. If your normal medicines want to enter the Huaxia market, I welcome them. More competition means more motivation."


    Yehaoxuan leaned close to her ear and whispered, "but your genetic drugs have caused single body gene mutations in six children in China. Do you think your way is still feasible?"


    "I don''t understand what the sage of Medicine says about genetic drugs." When Keiko Chiba looked tight, she immediately said, "our medicines have passed the examination and reached international standards. If you don''t agree to distribute them all over the country, it can only be said that your people will lack a good medicine."


    "Less is less. Our Changji medicine is no worse than yours. Miss Chiba is also a companion to the Ming Dynasty. What you have to do now, if I have evidence, you know the consequences. Therefore, you should not use other unconventional methods to put your so-called key protection drugs on the Chinese market. Otherwise, I will also use unconventional means to make Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises unable to survive in China." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The medical Saint seems to be a bigoted person. Since we can''t agree, I have nothing to say, but we can contract your Changji medicine. I''ll come to you some day to talk about it in detail. Goodbye." Keiko Chiba''s face changed. She turned and left.


    Looking at her leaving, ye haoxuan sneered. The plans of the Murakami family are now clear in China. They still dream of opening up the pharmaceutical market by themselves. Can''t they Japanese really treat themselves as fools?


    In a secret room of the Karate Martial shepherd, Kyoko Chiba, dressed in kimonos, looks beautiful. Tang Rui is sitting opposite her. She seems a little nervous.


    "Thousand leaves... What shall we do next?" After a long time, tangrui asked.


    "Things have been messed up. What can we do? Our drug pilot was originally set up in poor and inconvenient mountainous areas, but you stupid woman found a kindergarten in the capital to do the pilot. Now the special departments of Huaxia have been alert. I''m afraid it''s not easy to go to Huaxia." Chiba Jingzi said coldly.


    Tang Rui lowered her head and said nervously, "it''s easier to pave the road here. After all, the Tang family and the Xue family have great influence in the capital. It''s not easy to pave the road in other places."


    "If you mess up, you mess up. Don''t make excuses for your dereliction of duty." Keiko Chiba frowned and said with some disgust.


    Tang Rui just lowered her head and said nothing. In front of Chiba Jiazi, she was like a mouse seeing a cat.


    "This batch of experimental materials has arrived. They have been settled down this evening, and our laboratory equipment has been prepared. After installation, they will be put into normal experiments. I don''t want this thing to go wrong, nor do I want it to affect our next step plan of the village family. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Chiba Jingzi said coldly.


    "I know, Miss Chiba, please rest assured that I will not make any mistakes." Tang Rui nodded quickly.


    "Go." Keiko Chiba waved.


    Tang Rui bowed her head deeply, and then left carefully. Her behavior, words and deeds showed a strong Japanese culture.


    "Wait." Chiba Jingzi suddenly called Tang Rui.


    "What else does Miss Chiba want?" Tang Rui hurriedly stood on the spot.


    "I just want to ask you, do I look like someone?" Chiba asked.


    "Yes... She looks like a woman. Her name is zhengshuangshuang. She was yehaoxuan''s girlfriend before, but she left because of something. There was no news." Tang Rui said respectfully.


    "No wonder..." Chiba nodded thoughtfully. She waved, and Tang Rui retreated.


    On the outskirts of the capital, a long closed biopharmaceutical company had bright lights that night. Trucks pulled packed equipment into the factory. The factory had been closed for a long time, but it was amazing that the interior decoration was neat, and the wiring and fire-fighting equipment were very reasonable. As long as the equipment was installed, the work could start immediately.


    But the paint around has not completely dried. It seems that it has been decorated recently. Groups of temporary employees are moving equipment down. This factory has been rebuilt. The three floors of the basement are guarded by the most advanced electronic locks, and there are unidentified people.


    A Bentley drove into the factory. Xuehongyun came down from the car. Then Tang Rui came down.


    "I''m satisfied with this place." Xuehongyun looked around.


    "The environment is OK, but it is also hidden." Tang Rui looked at the surrounding environment and nodded with satisfaction. This place is far from the urban area. It is a remote place. Generally speaking, it is not easy to find it. In addition, there is no smoke around. This place is a good place.


    "Our transaction has been going on for some time. I just want to know when you will help me deal with yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun said.


    "Soon, the enterprise has already sent someone to come. Several people are already on their way. Unless ye haoxuan has three heads and six arms, he will die this time." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "I hope you won''t stand me up this time." Xuehongyun stares at Tang Rui.


    "You just have to start cutting the enemy. Don''t worry about other things. After doing this well, I can recommend you to the Murakami family." Tang Rui said lightly.


    "No, I don''t like Japanese people very much. If we didn''t have the same goal, I wouldn''t cooperate with you. Tang Rui, I also advise you that you are Chinese after all." Xuehongyun snorted coldly.


    "Oh, I can''t tell. Xue Dashao is still a patriot." Tang Rui sneered and said, "it''s just that patriotism is not worth much in today''s society."


    "I am not patriotic, but because my grandfather has shed blood for China. If I were a Japanese dog, I would be unfilial. Tang Rui, I have said so far. Do it yourself." Xuehongyun said.


    "I only do things by heart. I will do whatever I want. I won''t bother you to worry about it." Tang Rui said coldly.


    As soon as her voice fell, the cell phone ring in her bag rang quickly. Tang Rui felt a slight movement in her heart. She felt out her cell phone and looked slightly tight at the caller ID. she turned and walked aside to connect the phone.


    "Miss Chiba, what can I do for you?"


    "Now retreat... Now." Keiko Chiba''s hurried voice came from the phone.


    Tang Rui was shocked. She knew something was wrong. She said in a deep voice: "I will transfer the test article immediately. There is emergency preparedness here. After the test article is transferred, I will set fire here immediately."


    "It''s too late. If the news leaks, the Chinese special forces will arrive right away. No matter what the equipment or the experimental products are, we don''t want them all." Keiko Chiba said seriously, "you can''t be implicated in this matter. Otherwise, the layout of our Murakami family in China will be affected by you. Go now."


    "I understand..." Tang Rui hung up the phone. She turned around and walked to xuehongyun. She said faintly, "Xue Dashao, help me watch here. I suddenly have an urgent task to do."


    "I don''t know how you installed the so-called experimental equipment. It''s better for you to keep an eye on it." Xuehongyun was slightly surprised that Tang Rui proposed to leave. Tang Rui is always cautious. She won''t trust her to leave here, but why did she suddenly change her mind today?


    "It''s too late to explain to you. Just do it as you see fit. I''ll talk to you later." Tang Rui dropped this sentence and turned to ask the people she had brought to leave together.


    "Xue Shao, this woman just left?" A man brought by xuehongyun asked in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about that. Just continue to unload the goods and throw them into the basement." Although he felt strange, xuehongyun waved his hand and asked his men to lift things down.


    "Work, keep working." With a wave of his hand, the party continued to unload from the truck.


    "Xue Shao, do you know what''s in here? Look how it looks like a coffin lid." One of xuehongyun''s attendants looked at a rectangular instrument that was longer than one person and asked in some doubt.


    Xuehongyun stepped forward and saw that the rectangular instrument was one meter wide and nearly two meters long. It was covered with a lot of instruments, and there was a blue LCD screen right above it, which showed the temperature, fluid capacity and some data xuehongyun could not understand.

 Chapter 1037

    "What is this?" Xuehongyun is worried. Is this the so-called experiment? Such a strange thing looks simple, but the instruments on it are extremely precise. The price of this rectangular box alone is estimated at millions.


    Looking at the capacity of this thing, xuehongyun suddenly came up with a strange idea. Is it for human use? He was suddenly startled by the idea. He shook his head and put the unrealistic idea behind him.


    "Xue Shao, it seems that this thing is worth a lot of money. The contents must not be ordinary things... Shall we open it?" One of his men said with bright eyes.


    Most of xuehongyun''s followers are rogue gangsters. They want to make a profit when they see the benefits. But this is a big deal. Xuehongyun certainly won''t let them fool around. Xuehongyun said coldly, "the things here are Japanese. I advise you not to think carefully, otherwise you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Well... I''m just saying it casually." The attendant smiled and walked away. In fact, even if they wanted to open it, they didn''t know how to open it.


    "Keep moving, throw it into the warehouse inside and we''ll leave." Xuehongyun waved his hand. Tang Rui, a woman, left him such a mess, which made him feel more and more uneasy. He obviously felt that there must be a reason for Tang Rui''s hurried departure, but he didn''t know what the reason was.


    Just at this moment, there was a sudden crash sound from an instrument. Several people who were carrying the instrument were startled. They threw food two meters long and one meter wide on the ground and retreated several steps at the same time.


    "What are you doing? Be careful. If you break it, you can''t afford to sell them." Xuehongyun stared at those people and shouted.


    "Xue Shao... There is something in it." One of them pointed to the instrument that had been thrown underground and said in horror.


    "What is it?" Xuehongyun scolded, "you''ve seen too many sci-fi movies. Is it possible that there are future super soldiers in them?"


    Before his voice fell, another sound came out of the instrument. Faintly, a faint voice seemed to be calling for help.


    "Ghost... Ghost..." a timid attendant screamed bitterly. Thinking about it, in the middle of the night, in this deserted place, the things in front of me looked like a coffin, which made people feel creepy.


    Just when the crowd was at a loss, there was a roar of motors in the air. Then, six black shadows roared past in the air. The searchlights shone at the factory in the air. At the same time, dozens of flares bounced up in all directions, illuminating the dark grass around the factory.


    At the same time, the sound of car motors sounded on the roads in all directions. Xuehongyun and his staff were puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened. At this time, xuehongyun''s scalp exploded and he saw three armored vehicles in front of him driving in a fierce way.


    The little gangsters on duty at the gate were so scared that before they could see each other, they threw away their hands and shook their heads, and a group of fully armed soldiers rushed up like a flood.


    Looking at the signs on their bodies, it is the fact that the three most elite special forces in the capital were dispatched at the same time. In addition, there was a battalion of armed soldiers who surrounded the area.


    "Hold your head in your hands and lie on the ground."


    A group of wolf like soldiers rushed forward, the weapon insurance in their hands had been opened, and there was a big act of shooting without cooperation.


    Xuehongyun''s heart thumped. He knew something big was going on in the stall. He thought it was bad. He took the blame for Tang Rui''s cheap woman. He finally understood why Tang Rui left in a hurry just now. I dare say she already knew that something had happened. For a moment, xuehongyun was gnashing his teeth. If Tang Rui stood in front of him, he would have the impulse to strangle the woman.


    But now the general situation is here. Xuehongyun can do nothing even if he is unwilling. He has to hold his head in his hands honestly and dare not move on the ground because he is not sure what happened.


    Chen Ruoxi, dressed in military uniform, came with a group of secret service members. Seeing the woman who had been engaged to him, xuehongyun felt that he was lying on the ground like a dog.


    It seems that there is a huge gap between him and this woman, which makes him feel ashamed. In fact, xuehongyun knows that the original marriage was a farce. Calm down and think about it, the gap between him and this woman is insurmountable.


    Even if there is no yehaoxuan, the two people barely get together, there will be no good results.


    But his arrogance forced him to stand up. He calmly said, "Ruoxi, why are you here?"


    "Xuehongyun, you are really here." Chenruoxi sighed slightly.


    "I''m here. What''s the matter? What do you want to do with such a big battle?" Xuehongyun asked faintly.


    "Take it away and put it in Guoan No. 6 prison. No one is allowed to visit." Chenruoxi ignores him. She waves her hand. At the same time, a soldier comes forward and puts xuehongyun''s arms on his arm.


    "Let go of me." Xuehongyun shook the two soldiers away, but the soldiers who had been facing great enemies all around immediately pointed their guns at xuehongyun.


    Under the pressure of more than a dozen guns, xuehongyun only felt the cold sweat from his back trickle down instantly. He swallowed his saliva, then tried to calm himself down, made a calm look and said, "if Ruoxi wants to catch me, there must be a reason."


    "Isn''t that a reason?" Chenruoxi pointed to the truck opened by the soldiers, and saw that rectangular instruments were lifted down. In addition, some people in white coats came to the scene to record the data on these instruments.


    "This reason is not convincing. I still don''t know what''s in it." Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "You don''t know, do you? I''ll have someone open it for you." "Open the lock and let him have a look," Chenruoxi told a member of the team


    "Yes, director." The secret service member nodded, ran to an instrument, reached out and took out a sophisticated electronic unlocking instrument, connected it to a microcomputer at his wrist, and broke through the encryptor on the instrument.


    After five minutes, with a slight click, the cover directly above the instrument was opened. As the team members pressed a button, the cover of the instrument moved slowly to one side, and a burst of white gas appeared. The true face of the instrument was clearly displayed in xuehongyun''s eyes.


    Xuehongyun coughed violently because of the pungent smell of the chemical potion. He covered his nose, tried to resist the pungent smell, and dived forward to have a closer look.


    A searchlight shone on the open instrument. Xuehongyun''s attendant, who was restrained by him, also stretched his head and looked curiously into the instrument. They were curious to know what was in the precision instrument worth millions.


    A pale face first came into xuehongyun''s eyes. In this rectangular container, which looked like a coffin, there was a person in it. There was no blood on his face. It was white and frightening. His eyes were full of crisscross blood. A faint red light burst from his eyes.


    The man had no clothes on, and the skin on his body showed abnormal blood color, just like the skin of his body had been peeled off. His heart beat so much that he could even see the violent ups and downs of his chest.


    The man let out a howl of pain. His voice was hoarse, like the voice of some kind of beast.


    Xuehongyun''s face turned pale in an instant. His legs trembled, and his minions vomited violently. The visual conflict caused by this scene was too big for them to bear.


    "Close it and take it to the general research institute to see if there is any way to cure it." Chenruoxi sighed. She waved. The secret service personnel on one side closed the cover of the instrument and carried it to a military vehicle.


    "This... What is this?" Xuehongyun said in horror that the scene just now gave him too much visual conflict. The person lying in the instrument was obviously a person, but his situation was like a monster, which made him unable to connect with people.


    "This is the experiment you have been helping Tang Rui deliver. Last year, I went to Qingyuan to trace this. Murakami pharmaceuticals is all over the world. They secretly do live tests. Their crimes can be characterized as crimes against humanity. Do you know what you are doing?" Chenruoxi glanced at xuehongyun.


    "No... I don''t know. I didn''t know they were doing this. Otherwise, I wouldn''t get involved with them. It has nothing to do with me. I want to see Grandpa. I want to see him." Xuehongyun screamed in horror. He knew that if the crime was committed, he would be shot.


    The crime against humanity is too big for him to bear. Now he doesn''t care about hating ye haoxuan. He just wants to see old master Xue and save his life.


    "Only you and your people were found at the scene. I believe you don''t know what''s in it, but what''s the evidence? What evidence do you have to prove that you didn''t know? We checked that you helped Tang Rui, the spokesman of Murakami pharmaceutical in China, deliver experimental products more than once. There were no less than ten people each time. How many times did you do it? Do you know how many lives it was?" Chenruoxi''s voice suddenly rose.


    "I don''t know. Ruoxi, help me contact grandpa Tai. For the sake of our same circle, you can help me contact him. Tang Rui did this. It''s her. It has nothing to do with me." Xuehongyun screamed bitterly. He was really scared this time.

 Chapter 1038

    "When I saw you present, I immediately got in touch with old master Xue. He was very disappointed. He said that the matter was not trivial. He would not ask about it until it was clear. Moreover, he had announced that he would suspend all his exempted duties to ensure justice and fairness. If it was found out, no matter who it was, he would not tolerate it." Chenruoxi road.


    Xuehongyun''s eyes darkened. He knew that old master Xue was very disappointed with him now. If he had anything to do with him, he would destroy his family. He murmured, "this was made by Tang Rui. I did it all. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Take it back. All the equipment will be sealed and the experimental body will be transported to the General Research Institute for analysis." Chenruoxi waved. Two soldiers rushed forward, handcuffed xuehongyun and took him away.


    This incident shocked the capital. Since the incident happened that night, Tang Rui seems to have disappeared out of thin air. Because there is no enough evidence, xuehongyun thoroughly took the blame.


    Xuehongyun in the interrogation room is a sleepy and down-to-earth figure. He is not repaired. He looks like a tramp on the street. The image of the three talented people in the capital has long disappeared.


    As soon as the special metal door was opened, Chenruoxi appeared at the door. The electronic eye on the metal door emitted a wave band invisible to the naked eye. After confirming Chenruoxi''s identity, the alert was lifted. Chenruoxi, dressed in military uniform, came in with a file in his hand.


    "Ruoxi." Seeing Chenruoxi come in, xuehongyun looks like a drowning man who has caught a straw.


    He has been locked up here for several days. This is the prison with the highest safety factor in China. He can''t even see a fly in it. He leaves after delivering three meals a day. He doesn''t even have time to let out the wind. He has been staying in a place of more than ten square meters all day. Xuehongyun has been living in it for several days. He is not crazy.


    These days, he learned from the bitter experience and felt the seriousness of the problem more and more. No matter what the purpose of the murzheng family was, their living experiment was anti-human. Tang Rui fled. It was very likely that he had carried the black pot himself, and he could never bear it.


    Even master Xue kept silent about this matter, because it was humanitarian. If he could not get rid of his guilt, he would be finished this time.


    "Are you sure you have explained your business?" Chenruoxi sat opposite him, opened the file bag and asked.


    "I said everything I had to say. Tang Rui and I just cooperated. I helped him transport the experimental products. He helped me deal with ye haoxuan for only once." Xuehongyun said.


    "You said you were just helping her transport the experimental materials. As far as I know, these experimental materials have been transported more than once, and have traveled many places. You really don''t know what it is?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "I don''t know. If I knew that they were conducting experiments in vivo, I would be as far away from Tang Rui as I wanted." Xuehongyun''s words come from his heart. He is not a fool. He knows how serious the things involved are. If he knew in advance, he would never cooperate with Tang Rui.


    "But Tang Rui now has evidence to prove that those things have nothing to do with her. You, Xue Dashao, planned everything. She denies that these things have anything to do with murzheng pharmaceutical. What else can you say?" Chenruoxi road.


    "She''s talking nonsense... She must be talking nonsense." Xuehongyun became excited. He knew that Tang Rui had played with him this time. He was very likely to take the blame for her.


    "We have no evidence to prove that these things are related to the village pharmaceutical enterprises. The village family also refused to investigate and protested to us through the Ministry of foreign affairs, pointing out that we covered you up because of your great grandfather," Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "I have nothing to do with this matter. How can I tell you to believe it? It has nothing to do with me. I am innocent." Xuehongyun roared with red eyes.


    "It has nothing to do with you. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?" Chenruoxi suddenly stood up and said in a stern voice, "you take advantage of your Xue family''s background and the convenience of their relationship, pave the way for those people in the capital, and help them escape numerous inspections. You are helping the tyrant. How dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"


    "I......" xuehongyun was shocked. Chenruoxi said a fact. Although he didn''t know it, he did help Tang Rui a lot.


    "Do you know who those people are? They are all ordinary people in China. They disappeared inexplicably. Now half of them can''t survive because of genetic changes, and some people have genetic mutations. We have to give them a ride. Do they deserve to die?"


    "Coward, I dare not admit that I have done something wrong. Even if there was no yehaoxuan at the beginning, it would be impossible for me to be with you. My man Chenruoxi should not be a man with no quality and no responsibility."


    "Yehaoxuan has warned you more than once to take care of yourself. You can die. Don''t implicate master Xue. Now do you know what''s going on in the Xue family? The Xue family, who should be suspended, should be dealt with. The old man is disheartened. He doesn''t see anyone in the capital sanatorium all day. It''s because of you. You have implicated the whole Xue family."


    Xuehongyun is powerless to sit down in the chair. What Chenruoxi said is what he expected. He is involved in such a big thing. The whole Xue family will be affected by him. Even old master Xue is powerless to change anything. The Xue family... Is over.


    "Let''s reflect on your business. My great grandfather and Uncle Ye are trying to figure out a way. Uncle Xue has high hopes for the public. Even if his descendants don''t work hard, they shouldn''t harm their family. If you think of anything, you can let someone come to me at any time and do it for yourself." Chenruoxi dropped a few words and turned to leave.


    The Xue family has been in a mess these days. Because xuehongyun''s involvement is not a trivial matter, most people in the military and political system of the Xue family have been suspended at home for investigation. The whole Xue family is shrouded in a cloud.


    "Dad... Is there no way?" The third generation of the Xue family gathered in the living room. A dark cloud covered their heads. The speaker was xuehongyun''s father.


    "What else can we do? Second brother, your son is really trying to be good." Xuehongyun''s uncle sneered.


    "He was just confused for a while. Besides, I believe he absolutely didn''t know about this incident. Hong Yun is not a person who doesn''t know the whole story. He won''t be unaware of how serious this incident is once exposed. He was framed." Xuehongyun''s father argued.


    "Even if he was framed, no evidence can be found to prove that this matter has nothing to do with him. Such a big excrement basin will be deducted. Not to mention him, even the old man will have to retreat. If there is no accident, it is not too much to punish him for crimes against humanity. Frame him? You will leave your precious son''s affairs clean if you frame him?" Xuehongyun''s two-step anger.


    "Yes, it''s ok if you don''t work hard all day. What are the three most talented people in the capital with average strength who make trouble everywhere by relying on the Xues'' affairs? The last marriage hasn''t alerted him. This time, it''s a big deal. Now that the Xues are doing this, everyone wants to bite. Tell me what to do?"


    Listening to the family lineage''s increasingly impolite words, xueqingshan might stage a full martial arts performance. Finally, xueqingshan could not bear it. He suddenly stood up, threw his blue and white porcelain cup to the ground, and shouted, "shut up."


    Xueqingshan''s family leader''s dignity was still there. When he became angry, all the people were silent. The atmosphere in the hall was heavy and terrible. Xueqingshan sat down slowly. He said sternly: "the Xue family is now in turmoil. It doesn''t matter who is right or wrong. The important thing is that the Xue family is in a very dangerous situation. What you have to do is not infighting, but how to get through this difficulty."


    "The old man doesn''t show up. What''s the use of leaving us here? It''s a big deal." Someone murmured.


    "It''s all because of the boy of the Ye family. I heard that the reason why this incident broke out is entirely related to him." Xuexingan said gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, Xue Tingyu hurried in from the door of the living room. Her face was dignified. People could not help but sink slightly at her face. The old man usually likes Xue Tingyu the most, so she went to the capital sanatorium to see if she could let the old man come forward to communicate with the senior management. After all, xuehongyun committed a crime alone, not with the whole Xue family.


    But looking at her face, I''m afraid things are not going so smoothly. Xueqingshan stood up and said, "listen to the rain. How''s it going? Have you seen the old man?"


    "Grandpa is seriously ill. Everyone rushed to the capital sanatorium immediately." Xue listens to Yu''s dignified expression.


    The hearts of the people sank, and they all became nervous. Old master Xue was the pillar of the Xue family. If he was here, even if xuehongyun''s affairs were serious, no one would dare to fight the Xue family. But if he fell, the sky of the Xue family would really collapse.


    "Everyone, hurry to the capital sanatorium immediately." Xue Qingshan drank a lot.


    The capital sanatorium is the residence of Lord Ye.


    Mr. Ye is playing chess with Mr. Ye haoxuan. In terms of chess power, Mr. Ye haoxuan''s chess power is higher than that of Mr. Ye, but he deliberately let the old man, so the two maintained a tie. After a long time, Mr. Ye threw his chess pieces and said, "no, it''s boring."


    "Grandpa, your chess skills are deep enough. I feel inferior." Yehaoxuan put down his chess pieces with a smile.


    "Deep fart, I can''t see that your boy is deliberately letting me? You little ones are really boring." Old master Xue shook his head helplessly as he spoke.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Playing chess with the old man is all about playing with him and making him happy. If you force him to death, he will be unhappy. But if you let him, he will be even more unhappy when he finds out. Yehaoxuan also feels very helpless. Playing chess with the old man is torture, but he has to look very interested.

 Chapter 1039

    Ye haoxuan admires Ye Liancheng for this. When he plays chess with the old man, he has a good grasp of it. He lets the old man win, but doesn''t let him win too easily. Ye Liancheng has a rigorous mind, which is the only thing in his life.


    "Grandpa Tai''s aura is too strong. I don''t know how to play chess with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s stop... What are you going to do about the Xue family?" Master ye asked.


    "Does grandpa mean xuehongyun or the whole Xue family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, now all the evidence points to xuehongyun, which is extremely unfavorable to him. Although the evidence is displayed here, I know that the boy, if he knows the truth, he dare not be involved in this matter with his 100 courage." Master Xue said.


    "He really didn''t know about it, but I warned him before that it was OK for xuehongyun to die alone. He didn''t want to implicate old master Xue''s reputation. I think old master Xue''s wisdom will be destroyed by him now. Besides, the village Zheng family won''t let go of their death. We have no evidence, and they bite us to protect the Xue family. I''m afraid xuehongyun will be doomed." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Old Xue is a famous man. When I was old, I was ruined by his great grandson. If I were him, I would have cut the boy." Master ye said, gnashing his teeth. He pondered, "what are you going to do now? The Xue family and you have always had a gap. If you want to defeat them, now is a great opportunity."


    "I don''t know, but what good will it do me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The Xue family has been giving you a lot of stumbling behind the scenes. You don''t want to take advantage of this camera to remove this obstacle?" Master Xue said.


    "First of all, now the Xue family has no time to take care of themselves. Even if this matter is over, the reputation of the Xue family is much worse than before. They do not pose a threat to me. As for xuehongyun, when I used to be a doctor, I could play around with him. Now I will be afraid of him? To stay on the front line in everything is for virtue. If I kill everything now, it will also go against my original intention." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I am a good doctor. I am kind-hearted and have a forgiving attitude towards people and things. I really did not misjudge you. Haha, I am relieved that you are here in the Ye family." Old master Ye burst out laughing. He looked at ye haoxuan with admiration.


    "What I think is also what grandpa thinks. Although grandpa Rong Ma is a decisive man in his life, he still has a heart of kindness. I am completely in line with Grandpa." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, you flatter me quietly. Well, now that you''ve decided, go to see old Xue. He looks very ill." Master Ye stood up and said.


    "Is he ill?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "Well, old Xue has always been honest. He has participated in not a thousand battles but 800 battles. The people he hates most are the Japanese. His grandson has colluded with the Murakami family. In addition to living experiments, old Xue was so angry that he didn''t eat for several days. Now... He is bedridden." Old Ye sighed.


    "I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan picked up the medical kit, said goodbye to old master ye, and left in a hurry.


    The other residence of the capital sanatorium is where old master Xue usually recuperates. Many people are really disturbed by old master Xue''s disease. Many big doctors have come one after another to diagnose his condition.


    Seeing elder GUI coming out of the ward, xueqingshan looked tight and hurried to meet him. "Elder GUI, how is the old man doing?"


    "The situation is not very good. It''s a symptom of anger. It wasn''t too serious at first, but the old man is old and his health is not as good as before. In addition, the secret wounds left during the Anti Japanese war have recurred, so he is not in good health now. Go to ask the medical saint to come over and be mentally prepared." Old GUI shook his head as he spoke.


    Hearing GUI Lao''s words, the hearts of the people were cold. The Xue family was disgraced because of the marriage. There was a gap between the Xue family and ye haoxuan. Now let them come to the door and ask for help. If you ask for help, they may not come.


    Seeing old GUI off, the atmosphere in the room was somewhat dull. Xueqingshan looked to Xue Tingyu, who was the only one in the Xue family who had a recent relationship with yehaoxuan. He hesitated and said, "listen to the rain... Look."


    "I won''t go to him. If he doesn''t want to come, it''s useless for me to go." Xue listens to the rain and slightly lowers his head. "Besides, I have a feeling... He will come."


    "Your brother pushed him so hard before. Will he come now?"


    "He will come because he is a saint of medicine." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a knock on the door of the residence. Someone ran to open it and saw yehaoxuan coming in with a medical kit.


    "I heard that old master Xue was seriously ill, so I came here and did my bit." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Regardless of past grievances, the medical sage came to see a doctor for the old man. My Xues are grateful." Xueqingshan bows to yehaoxuan. The Xues retaliated against yehaoxuan for their marriage.


    But now that old master Xue is seriously ill, he arrived regardless of past grievances, which moved the whole Xue family.


    "Old master Xue is seriously ill. You should go to see me as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan walks to xuetingyu.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you. Besides... I know you will come." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Xue Tingyu has her intelligence and wisdom. Her ability is not comparable to others. He said faintly, "come with me to see old master Xue."


    "OK." Xue listens to rain and nods. He walks into old master Xue''s ward with yehaoxuan.


    I saw old man Xue lying on the hospital bed, with an oxygen tube inserted in his nostrils and full of monitoring instruments. His heart rate was high and low. Even if he didn''t need to feel his pulse, I saw that old man Xue was not doing very well.


    Yehaoxuan sighed secretly. He had a feeling that old master Xue was in a dangerous situation this time. He walked forward and put his finger on old master Xue''s pulse. After a while, yehaoxuan looked slightly tight, and then his eyebrows locked.


    "How''s it going?" When he let go, Xue Tingyu asked nervously.


    "Go out and talk." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, turned and walked out.


    At this moment, old master Xue on the hospital bed moved slightly, then gasped violently. He stretched out a hard hand and motioned ye haoxuan to stop.


    "Old man, what do you want to say later? I''ll go out and discuss your condition with them." Yehaoxuan hurriedly took his hand and passed a trace of Haoran Qi. Old master Xue''s situation was slightly better.


    "Grandpa..." Xue Tingyu took down the oxygen pipe in his nostrils. "Do you have anything to say to us?"


    Old master Xue breathed heavily for a few times, and yehaoxuan''s great Qi spread in his body. His condition was better. He said with difficulty, "I have the right to know about my illness. You can tell me here."


    Xueqingshan and others had heard the abnormal situation in the ward, and they hurried in.


    "This..." ye haoxuan hesitated. He glanced at Xue Tingyu. Xue Tingyu''s eyes were red. She nodded and said, "come on, grandpa likes to listen to the truth."


    "The old man''s situation is not very good, but I have a way to intervene by unconventional means." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but still didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "That is to say, can the old man be cured?" Xueqingshan said happily.


    "Yes, it can be cured." Yehaoxuan was in a complicated mood. He didn''t dare to tell the truth in front of the old man. In the old man''s case, even if he cured his illness, I''m afraid the time is running out.


    "How many days will I have to live after the cure." The old man tried to say these words.


    "This..." for the first time in his life, yehaoxuan felt huff and puff.


    "Boy, I thought you were a man. Since I knew you, I have felt that there are no things you dare not do. How can I say the truth? I have died several times on the battlefield, and I have earned my life now. I said..." old master Xue stared, and a sense of war fighting came.


    "Yes... I can cure the old man with some special medicine, but... The old man''s condition has been yin-yang retrograde and the five internal organs have failed... Even if it is cured, the time is running out." Yehaoxuan bit his teeth and told the truth.


    "Grandpa..." Xue Tingyu couldn''t restrain her sadness. She covered her mouth and began to cry in a low voice.


    "You are a medical saint. You must have another way, Dr. Ye. I apologize to you for all the wrongs I did to you. But please do think of a way to keep the old man." Xueqingshan said with a shaking look.


    "Old master Xue is a hero and a person I have always admired. If I cared about the past, I would not come today. Since I came, I would try my best to live, die, and be reborn. No one can stop me." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly.


    "Why are you crying? I''m not dead yet?" Old master Xue suddenly sat up. His spirit seemed to get better at this moment. He said in a deep voice: "everyone in the Xue family is listening. I now announce my last words."


    "Father... Doctor ye said that he could save you for a while. You should lie down and have a rest." Xueqingshan was shocked and tried to help him lie down.


    "I know my body. Boy, you said you could renew my life. Don''t you know if you can renew it for half a month?" Old master Xue stared at yehaoxuan.


    "No... with my present ability, I can prolong your life for three days at most." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "To renew my life for three days, I think it should also cost you a lot of energy. I''m a bad old man. I''ve lived for nearly a century. You''re a doctor. You should take life-saving things to save people who can live longer, instead of wasting energy on me." Master Xue said.


    "Grandpa......" Xue Tingyu tried to persuade him.

 Chapter 1040

    "Listen to the rain. You are always clever. Have you listened to me?" The old man shouted.


    "No... I listen." Xue listens to the rain in tears, but has to step aside and say nothing.


    "I have failed to teach the Xue family what it is today. In the future, the Xue family will do their own things in a down-to-earth manner. Since you are in that position, you must be worthy of that position and the people."


    Old master Xue coughed violently for a while. Yehaoxuan stroked his back heart and passed the Qi. His condition gradually improved. He gasped for a moment. Pointing to yehaoxuan, he said, "as a doctor, he can be ambitious and do things that others dare not do. You have such good conditions and family background. If you waste your time on your son, you might as well get out as soon as possible."


    Xue''s lineage was humiliated and dared not say a word. Although the old man was critically ill, he was very clear in his mind. After scolding his descendants, he pulled Xue Tingyu and said, "I now declare that listen to Yu will decide who will be the leader of Xue''s family. No matter who will be the leader of the family in the future, her decisions must be made with her consent. In a word, her rights are above the leader of the family."


    "Grandpa, the rain is a girl. I''m afraid I can''t be such a master." Xue Tingyu wiped his tears.


    "What I said and did is what I did. Now everyone go out and listen to the rain and the boy. I have something to say to you alone." Old master Xue stared.


    "Let''s all go down." Xueqingshan waved, and all the members of the Xue family retreated.


    "Boy, do you know what I mean by keeping you here?" Old master Xue sighed.


    "I know that old master Xue just wants me to show mercy to xuehongyun." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, he was confused and made such a big mistake, but I believe he didn''t know the truth. Otherwise, he wouldn''t and didn''t dare to do so." Master Xue said.


    "I believe this, but now he has no evidence to prove his innocence. Moreover, the village is aggressive. I can''t control it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said is clear to me. I will deal with this matter. I just want to let him go when he comes out and help me enlighten him. I have always hoped for success. Unfortunately, it didn''t work out. He is the most capable person of the fourth generation of the Xue family, but it''s a pity that he didn''t become a great player." Old master Xue sighed.


    "I can rest assured that when he comes out, I know what to do." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say so." Old master Xue nodded. He turned and said, "listen to the rain. Let me ask you a question."


    "Grandpa, you said." Xue Tingyu stepped forward.


    "Do you like this boy?" Old master Xue pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "This..." Xue was stunned when she heard the rain. She didn''t know how to answer. Her face was slightly red. The old man knew that.


    "I asked if you were." Master Xue said.


    "Yes, I like him." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    "If you like it, go after it and try your best to push him down. I don''t believe this boy dares not admit it. What is worse than the girl of the Chen family? It''s just that you met him late. If you met you earlier, I don''t think there would be anything wrong with that girl." Old master Xue laughed.


    "Grandpa..." Xue listens to Yu and doesn''t know what to say. She lowers her head and her cheeks are hot. She doesn''t dare to look directly at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, go... The chief''s men should be coming soon." Old master Xue laughed.


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the ward opened, and a middle-aged man came in. As he walked, he said, "old man, the head asked me to comfort you. Your body is OK."


    The middle-aged man is the chief''s personal secretary. Several old men are the only fruits of China. Each of them is a national treasure. It is said that old man Xue is ill, and the top and bottom are very concerned about him.


    "I''m going to see Taizu..." old master Xue laughed.


    "The old man is in good health. It will take several decades before he can see his father." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "My body and my heart know that here, I beg you to give me a message to the chief." Old master Xue smiled and said in a straight face.


    "Why don''t you go to see the chief in a few days?" Middle aged humanity.


    "I can''t wait. The medical saint has just come. Don''t look at my good spirits. It''s a reflection. I have to leave soon. Before I leave, I have a few words to tell the chief." The old man said.


    The middle-aged man glanced at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. The middle-aged man''s heart sank. Yehaoxuan said this, which showed that the old man really had no hope. He sighed slightly.


    "Mr. Xue, tell me."


    "In fact, you should also know that this kind of thing happened to my Xue family. It can only be said that I did not educate my descendants well. I am ashamed of my leaders and my brothers who died in the war. I, Xue Tianliang, am an iron man. I didn''t expect that my descendants should have an affair with the Japanese family. I have no face to my dead comrades in arms."


    Old master Xue said with tears in his eyes.


    "You don''t have to blame yourself, old master. This is not because you failed to teach. In those days, with Kongming''s wisdom, you couldn''t help a Dou, let alone you." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "No, no, it''s my fault. I expect too much of him. I once said that the eagle is going to fly high. Over the years, I haven''t disciplined Hongyun''s child, so he made a big mistake today. I''m all to blame. I also hope that the chief can take the child lightly for the sake of my blood for China."


    "There will be a solution. Please don''t worry, old man." The middle-aged man said with relief.


    "I have never asked anyone in my life, nor have I used my own profits to provide any convenience for my descendants. Everything depends on them. Although their achievements have nothing to do with my status, I really didn''t deliberately help them. For the first time, I... Asked the chief to come up with a solution that has the best of both worlds." Old master Xue said and stood up.


    "Old master, please lie down. I will bring it to the chief if you want." The middle-aged man was startled and hurriedly helped the old man.


    "Then I''m relieved. Where''s my crutch?" Master Xue said.


    Xue Tingyu hurriedly handed the cane to the old man and held him on one side.


    "In fact, this is the same thing in my life. I have lived for a century and am an old monster if I live. I am ready to go... Unfortunately, I have no chance to say goodbye to old ye and old Chen. I will go first and wait for them. I have never fallen in my life. Even if I die, I can''t fall." Old master Xue burst out laughing.


    "Old master, you''d better have a rest first. If you say so, I will bring it to the chief." The middle-aged man advised.


    But he said a few words, but the old man didn''t respond. He saw the old man''s smile frozen on his face and stood upright on the spot, motionless.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He reached out and touched old master Xue''s pulse. He felt that his tentacles were stiff and cold, but the old master had gone. He sighed: "the old master has gone."


    "Grandpa..." Xue hears the rain burst into tears, and she kneels down on the ground, sobbing.


    Old master Xue stood on the spot with a crutch in his hand. His figure was determined not to fall. Even if he left, the former iron clad battlefield general should have dignity. At once, a sense of killing came from him. The old man lived for nearly a century. After several wars, he finally came to the end of his life.


    Yehaoxuan was infected by the iron bone of old master Xue. He knelt down with Xue Tingyu and paid homage to old master Xue''s body. He said sadly, "please don''t worry, old master Xue. I will live up to your deathbed trust."


    Old master Xue has high expectations for xuehongyun. Even before he dies, he still laments that his descendants are useless. He once said that xuehongyun is a good blade, but he lacks a good sharpening stone, and yehaoxuan is his best sharpening stone.


    In fact, if xuehongyun honed his skills, he would be a talented person. Yehaoxuan would certainly achieve the old general''s wish before his death.


    Then came the funeral of Mr. Xue. At that time, all Party members at the upper level mourned Mr. Xue. The deeds of his life were compiled into a biography. His great achievements and great deeds will go down in history with his long sleep.


    Mr. Xue''s funeral was not high-profile, but it was solemn. The news media reported on his death and listed the great deeds of his life. He was a hero and history will always remember him.


    A few days passed in a flash. After the old man died, the capital seemed very calm. The senior management redefined xuehongyun''s case. Xuehongyun did not mean it. At the same time, it was found that the Xues were not involved in the matter.


    Although the senior management was very angry about this matter, the anger dissipated with the death of old master Xue. Therefore, the Xue family''s immediate family members who should be reinstated were also released. However, xuehongyun was still detained in the isolated place for the time being.


    That day, yehaoxuan and old master ye were playing chess. In a blink of an eye, three games passed, and the old master lost all the three games.


    "No, I am abused by you." Old Ye angrily threw away the chess pieces in his hand. He felt that it was boring. The boy''s chess power was really strong. He wouldn''t let himself go. He really didn''t have any way to survive.


    "Grandpa... You didn''t allow me to let you." Yehaoxuan said wrongfully.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so good at chess." Old master Ye stared at ye haoxuan, and then pondered, "I feel that you have changed since you played chess. Last time, you were careful and were always afraid of taking a wrong step. This time, you were decisive and aggressive. That''s what you want to do as a man."


    "In the past, it was really a bit forward-looking and backward-looking, thinking about the overall situation everywhere. But now, when you think about it, if you just tolerate it, the other party will just make it worse. Only if you hurt them, they will be honest." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1041

    "Yes, in the past, you had too many scruples. You wanted to take the overall situation into account in everything. But these recent events have proved that the more you forbear, the more the other party glares. Let''s do it without scruples." The old man nodded slightly.


    "Yes, I will not let the old man down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "After a few years of hard training, I will be handed over to you and your father in the future." Master ye said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Grandpa, my father is an official, and I am a doctor. Neither of us is suitable for the position of home owner." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Your father and son are not suitable. Who is suitable? Boy, don''t be modest. Excessive modesty is not good." Old Ye shook his head.


    "It will take a few years to say that what I want to do now is to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine so that people can afford to see a doctor. In addition, I want to promote traditional Chinese medicine to the world, so that people all over the world can understand traditional Chinese medicine and benefit from it. What I want to do is to sell Changji''s medicine to the world and open dawning hospital to the world." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "Good, good... Have a lot of ambition. I believe that in a short time, the reputation of the medical saint will be heard all over the world. At that time, it is the time for traditional Chinese medicine to be proud. Let''s do it." Old master Ye laughed.


    "I won''t let Grandpa down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are you going to do with the Xue family child? He is now being held in the prison of the Sixth National Security Bureau. I''m afraid he doesn''t even know the news of the old man''s death. Speaking of it, he is only blinded by hatred. He is also a man who carries the blame." Old Ye sighed.


    "I know. I plan to go to prison this evening and let him out. The old man can make a good way. Old man Xue has great expectations for him, but he hasn''t been successful. He can''t be completely blamed for this. Just ask... Whoever is robbed of his fiancee on the day of the big order will not be able to put it down easily." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Now think about it, it seems that the gratitude and resentment between him and xuehongyun are really caused by himself, but xuehongyun''s Revenge method is too extreme and reckless. He is also to blame for what he has suffered today.


    "Go ahead. I told you that old Xue saved xuehongyun with his own life. If he still doesn''t repent, lock him in later and never release him again." Old master Ye nodded.


    "I know. I think xuehongyun should wake up after experiencing this." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After walking through the heavy security gates in the prison of the Sixth National Security Bureau, yehaoxuan finally met xuehongyun in a dark interrogation room.


    Xuehongyun is even more down-to-earth than when he first went to prison. For a few days, he was untidy and his eyes were sunken. He looked like a smoker. In the past, Xue Dashao, one of the three most talented people in the capital, fell into such a situation that people had to sigh.


    "Are you laughing at me?" Xuehongyun saw yehaoxuan. He smiled and laughed morbidly. He murmured, "I am now a prisoner. Everyone is entitled to laugh at me. I just want to know whether you want to keep me locked up or do something else. If you let me live here all my life, you might as well give me a good time."


    "I didn''t mean to laugh at you. The grudges between us were also caused by me and Ruoxi. So although you did too much, I gave you a little leeway. This time you killed yourself." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I hope you can wake up and know what you are doing here for a few days. Of course, I hope you can put down the gratitude and resentment between us."


    "Let go of our grudges?" Xuehongyun smiled. He laughed at the end of his hiss. The whole cell was filled with his morbid smile. His look changed from madness to deep, and the cold voice came from his mouth, "unless I die."


    "If you die, you can die at any time. If you want to die, you can crash into the wall and hang yourself in the prison. As long as you want to die, there are ways. Otherwise... There is a knife here. You can take it to commit suicide." Yehaoxuan said and threw out a dagger.


    He pointed to the dagger on the table and said, "if you want to die, you can quickly, immediately, pick up the knife and cut yourself. You are committing suicide."


    "A person who really wants to die will never say death to others. You don''t have the courage to pick up this knife. You are not as good as a coward. Do you think you are wronged? I have warned you more than once that Tang Rui is a pervert. You cooperate with her and she kills you every minute. Now you know, your behavior is to go to the International Court of justice." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "As long as you can be removed, what can you do in an international court?" Xuehongyun squinted at yehaoxuan, then sneered.


    "If you want to deal with me, you can rely on your own ability to place your hope on a abnormal woman with split personality. To say you are cowardly is an insult." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Xuehongyun was hopeless.


    "I think you should know what consequences your mistake has brought to the Xue family."


    "I understand the consequences. I may not be able to get out of my life. Please give me a good time. I admit that I am weak. I can''t summon the courage to take up the knife." Xuehongyun sat on the chair and said with his eyes blankly.


    "I''ve come to tell you good news. The Xue family is fine. Just yesterday, all the members of the Xue family who should have been released and those who should have been reinstated were reinstated. After consideration by the senior management, they all thought you were not an insider, so... You can go now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say? I can go now?" Xuehongyun was shocked and stood up. He murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. This time the matter is so big that they can''t just let me go."


    "Believe it or not, this is the release order. Take this piece of paper and you will be free here." Yehaoxuan threw out a warrant.


    Xuehongyun quickly picked up the warrant, looked at it carefully, and saw that there was an explanation about the matter written on it, and said that xuehongyun had no knowledge of the matter, so he hereby pardoned it. It was also stamped with the seals of the Military Commission and several special departments. This was a real amnesty and exemption order.


    "Can I really go?" Xuehongyun stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "are you begging for me? I don''t need you to pity me."


    "Plead for me. I don''t have that big face. It''s not enough to shoot you ten times for your crime this time." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "your pardon is equivalent to saying that the old master of the Xue family bought it with his life. Therefore, you should take care of yourself in the future."


    "What did you say? What happened to my grandfather, old man?" Xuehongyun was shocked. He heard what ye haoxuan said. His hands and feet were cold for a moment.


    "The old man died six days ago and his ashes were buried in Babao mountain. After you go out, go and see him." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "The old man is dead. How did he die? Tell me how did he die?" Xuehongyun grabbed yehaoxuan by the collar.


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand gently and shook xuehongyun away. He said coldly, "I told you that you can kill yourself, but don''t ruin the old man''s reputation in his life. Old man Xue is very strong and has killed countless enemies all his life. What''s funny is that his great grandson has an indistinct relationship with the Japanese people. Do you think he will be in a good mood if you commit such a big thing? From the moment you go to prison, the old man will be bedridden."


    "Why don''t you save him? Don''t you claim to be able to bring the dead back to life? Aren''t you a saint of medicine? The grudges between us are not my grandfather''s business. Why don''t you save him? You are avenging public and private." Xuehongyun roared angrily. He rushed to yehaoxuan like crazy.


    Pa


    The response was a loud slap in the face. Yehaoxuan''s slap was merciless. Xuehongyun opened his mouth and spit out several teeth mixed with blood. The slap calmed him down for a while.


    "I do things and behave like a doctor. Even if it''s a real enemy and his relatives are in a critical moment of life and death, I won''t refuse to save them. What''s more, old master Xue has high moral standards. I always respect him." Ye haoxuan paused and said, "you should know that I am a human being, not an immortal. No one can escape death or birth. No one can help me if my old man''s life is exhausted."


    Xuehongyun was stunned. For a moment, he smiled morbidly. As he smiled, he cried more than "the old man has gone... The Xue family is saying that half the sky has fallen. What else can I give you... What else can I take with you?"


    Old master Xue is one of the pillars of the Xue family. Once he fell, half of the Xue family really fell. When the old master went, some people with other thoughts would attack the Xue family without hesitation. The former glory of the Xue family could not be found.


    "To say you are a coward, I have not wronged you at all. It''s a waste of time that the old man has such high expectations for you. Up to now, you still don''t repent. If I had known this, I should have let you live in this prison all your life." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Is it because the old master can make the Xues'' family famous in the capital? The old master can pave the way for you for a while, but he can''t control you for a lifetime. If you don''t want to make progress, I believe that one day there will be no Xues'' family in 49 cities."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to him and shouted, "xuehongyun, the old man bought your life with his own life. You should know more about his expectations for you than anyone else. He wants you to be a wise man and a benevolent man. What can you do? What else do you have besides intrigue all day? Do you know why you can never surpass me?"


    Yehaoxuan patted his chest and said: "Because I have a benevolent heart, I dare to do what everyone dares not to do. I dare to challenge the national medical system. I have high aspirations and want to promote traditional Chinese medicine to the world. A villain can never become a big man. Only you have high aspirations, openness and a world in your heart, can you be a real man. Do you deserve it now? What else do you have besides the reputation of a talented man based on your family background? What else can you take Give it to me? "

 Chapter 1042

    "Old master Xue never forgot you until he died. He has the highest expectations for you. He wants me to be your sharpening stone and let you be your real sword. If you are still the same as before, he will not be at peace. I''m done here. You can do it yourself."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he turned and left, leaving xuehongyun, who looked bleak in the interrogation room, and turned and left. He had said enough today. If xuehongyun was really saved, he would soon be relieved and start over. If he was an inferior person, he would continue to degenerate in the future.


    Tang family in the capital.


    The old man of the Tang family was critically ill. Before, the top management raided the Tang family. If there was a problem, there was no problem. The Tang family was also a second rate aristocratic family in the capital. There were both businessmen and politicians in the family. But this time, the top management raided the Tang family without warning, which made the Tang family panic.


    Mr. Tang was a senior official before he retired, but he was incorruptible and had a good style of speaking. Moreover, the Tang family has been a well-educated disciple for generations, and his family education is quite good. All the people of the Tang family, whether they are in politics or business, keep their own ways, and there is nothing out of line. This time the situation came very suddenly. The people of the Tang family still don''t know what happened.


    However, since the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and several special departments that could not be named came to the Tang family, old Tang was bedridden. The doctor said that he was angry. As for the cause of the incident, no one knows.


    "How are you, doctor?"


    In the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, Tang Yi asked the doctor who had finished the examination for Old Tang.


    "Mr. Tang''s situation is not very optimistic. His paralysis came suddenly, mostly because of the attack of Qi, so... It is suggested to go to Shuguang Hospital. There is nothing we can do." The doctor''s words have been very clear, and they have no good way to deal with this situation.


    Tang Yi had no choice but to call Shuguang Hospital. The elders of the Tang family are now under investigation, or they are suspended at home. The third generation of the Tang family only has Tang Yi here. Old Tang, who has always been upright, is now in such a situation. It is conceivable that he is in a good mood.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the ward opened, yehaoxuan came in.


    "Ye Shao, you came just in time. I was going to ask you for help." Tang Yi was overjoyed when he saw yehaoxuan coming in.


    "I just learned that Tang Lao is ill. My father told me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I don''t want to be grateful for your coming." Tang Yi bows his hand to yehaoxuan. He writes down the feeling.


    "Let me see old Tang first." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked up to Old Tang. He put out his hand to feel his pulse. A moment later, he released his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Yi said nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just that you are too excited and some anger attacks your heart. This leads to acute paralysis. You can rest for a few days after acupuncture." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then there will be less leaves." Tang said gratefully.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and began to acupuncture for Tang Lao. Tang Lao''s attending doctor had heard all kinds of rumors about yehaoxuan. He wouldn''t miss such a good opportunity to observe and observe, but he was curious that how many needles yehaoxuan could prick Tang Lao well?


    Tang was always treated by him. The doctor can''t understand his body. Tang was paralyzed by heart and blood vessel blockage and poor blood circulation due to emotional reasons. It''s unclear whether this disease can be cured. Some people can be cured with good luck and can walk around like normal people.


    But even if some people are cured, they can only be half disabled. If the situation is serious like that of Old Tang, I''m afraid they will lie in bed for the rest of their lives.


    Although he didn''t know traditional Chinese medicine, he still opened his eyes and watched yehaoxuan perform the needle. Since he reached the fourth weight of Haoran Qi, yehaoxuan performed the needle and sprayed Ruyi. People were dazzled. A moment later, the needle was finished. When the trembling tail of the needle stopped slowly, yehaoxuan took off the gold needle.


    "Mr. Tang, your children and grandchildren have their own blessings. The top management will find out about this. You can rest assured that you will recover. My father will come to see you another day." After taking the needle, yehaoxuan comforted Old Tang.


    Yeqingchen used to be the Secretary of Old Tang when he was young, and he learned a lot from him. Yeqingchen can''t succeed today without the influence of Old Tang, so he always treats Old Tang as a teacher.


    "Thank your father for me." Old Tang''s hands moved. He nodded with difficulty. For a moment, old tears filled his eyes.


    "Grandpa, can you speak?" Tang Yi was surprised and pleased. Old Tang couldn''t speak before. He couldn''t move his hands except his eyes. Now he can nod his head and speak. That means his situation is better than before.


    "I am worthy of being a saint of medicine. I will go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to learn traditional Chinese medicine." One of the chief therapists was convinced. Ye haoxuan''s medical skills can only be described by the word "God". Even if old Tang''s situation improved, he had to lie in the hospital for at least half a year. Ye haoxuan came here for less than half an hour, and his situation could be improved. The word "miracle doctor" really didn''t come out.


    "Old Tang''s condition is not serious. After half a day, he can get out of bed and walk slowly. I''ll write a prescription and eat it for half a month." As yehaoxuan said, he took out his paper and pen and wrote a prescription.


    "Thank you, ye Shao. I want to know what taboos our Tang family has violated. Please tell me." Tang Yi took the prescription.


    "Excuse me." Yehaoxuan glances at Old Tang, and then walks to the door with Tang Yi.


    "Because of your sister. How much do you know about your sister now?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Tang Rui? She went out early and came back late. I heard that she went to find a job. I feel that she is more serious than before, so she is still happy for her. Is there a problem?" Tang Yidao.


    "Yes, did she say where she went to work?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Murakami pharmaceutical company." Tang Yi answered truthfully.


    "That''s the problem. Murzheng pharmaceutical entered the capital last year and wanted to open up the Chinese pharmaceutical market. Your sister is the head of the Chinese region, but..." yehaoxuan said in a low voice, "they are engaged in illegal research. You don''t need to ask what it is. You just need to know that the research is angry. The east window incident happened a few days ago, and the top management was quite angry. The Tang family was implicated by her."


    "So it is..." Tang Yi''s face showed a trace of anger. He said angrily, "no wonder she never showed up after the Tang family accident. I''ll go to find her now."


    "No need to look for it. She is not in China now. According to reliable information, she has gone to Japan now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go to Japan and get her back," Tang Yi said angrily.


    "Do you know how much is involved?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that she is my sister." Tang Yi paused and said, "yeshao, can you tell me the details? I know she has always been against you. I promise I will bring her back after I find her this time."


    "Let me tell you straight..." ye haoxuan briefly told Tang Yi what kind of research the murzheng family was engaged in. When he said the whole thing, Tang Yi''s expression shook. He never thought that his sister had committed such a big crime this time.


    "Although we have no evidence to directly prove that this matter is related to Hao, she did everything. She should now belong to the core of the Murakami family. Murakami is ambitious. Sooner or later, something big will happen." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When my grandfather''s condition is stable, I will go to the kingdom of Japan... Ye Shao, I will investigate and collect evidence about the affairs of the murzheng family and help you." Tang Yi said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t meddle in this matter. You can''t meddle in it. The National Intelligence Department will deal with it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I can''t manage anything else, but Tang Rui is my sister. She went the wrong way. She did something wrong. As a brother, I have the responsibility to lead her back to the right path. It''s the responsibility, just as you are treating the sick and saving the people." Tang Yi said firmly.


    Seeing Tang Yi''s firm attitude, yehaoxuan knew that more words would not save anything. He had to nod his head and say, "well, after arriving in the Japanese country, be careful. The villagers are cruel and cunning. Even the National Intelligence Department has no complete evidence to prove that this matter has anything to do with them."


    "I know how to deal with Japanese people. Before I find my sister, I won''t be caught by them casually." Tang Yi smiled slightly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Yangruiming has genuine talent and learning, which is much better than xuehongyun. He pondered for a while and said, "the Tang family is under investigation, and you don''t know about it. The old Tang has a good reputation. The senior management will consider it carefully. Please rest assured."


    "I know. There are fewer leaves." Tang Yi nodded.


    Babaoshan Revolutionary Cemetery.


    In fact, old master Xue had already chosen his position when he was alive. He was very close to some of his old comrades in arms. In the words of old master Xue, he was close to these old friends. When he was free, he would fight and play chess. He would avoid loneliness.


    The whole revolutionary cemetery is solemn. Countless heroes are buried here. Accompanied by Xue Tingyu, xuehongyun came to the cemetery of old master Xue.


    Looking at the familiar picture of the old man on the tombstone, xuehongyun fell to his knees with a bang. His lips moved. After all, he couldn''t say a word. He just looked at the old man''s tombstone and was stunned.


    "You are the one who worries most about Grandpa before he dies. If it weren''t for his sudden death, the senior management thought of Grandpa''s dying wish. I''m afraid your affairs would still be very troublesome. So your life was saved by the old man. Grandpa has high expectations for you. I think you should also understand what to do in the future. I hope you won''t live up to the old man''s expectations."


    Xue listens to Yu slowly. She turns around and leaves. She knows that xuehongyun should be given some space at this time.

 Chapter 1043

    After taking a few steps, xuehongyun could not help crying behind him. He fell to his knees in front of the spirit of old master Xue. Tears rained down. All kinds of things in the past appeared in front of xuehongyun''s eyes. Until now, he realized how high the old master expected of him.


    He regretted the unfairness between them. He regretted that he hadn''t really grown up and started the Xue family. Even now, he repented and tried to change, but the old man couldn''t see it.


    Xue listens to the rain and sighs slightly. She turns around and walks out of the public curtain. When she comes to the gate of Babaoshan Revolutionary Cemetery, yehaoxuan comes out from one side. He smiles and says, "how about your brother''s repentance?"


    "If he doesn''t repent now, what qualifications does he have for me to call him brother?" Xue listens to the rain and sighs a little: "the old man said that he taught him a lesson with his life. He still doesn''t wake up. Is he still qualified to be a member of the Xue family?"


    "That''s good. Your brother''s ability needs to be explored. As the old man said, he is a sword. What he lacks is a good sharpening stone. The old man once said that he would let me be your brother''s sharpening stone, but in fact, he himself is your brother''s best sharpening stone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, my great grandfather has always wanted his son to succeed. It''s a pity that there are few people in our generation to strive for success. My brother''s ability is good, but he still lacks courage and can''t find his own way. The old man''s death should wake him up." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Yes, the old man has knowledge under the spring. It''s time to close my eyes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I still feel sad when I think of him. I have planned to open the health food workshop all over the country, but I don''t plan to join in." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Do you mean... Driving by yourself? It''s a little difficult. If you go to the franchise mode, you''d better wait and collect the money." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You can only do it well if you do it yourself. Besides, you can firmly grasp the secret of medicinal diet in your own hands. In the next ten or twenty years, the status of health preserving diet workshop will still be beyond that of other medicinal diets." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    What she said was right. After the health preserving restaurant became popular in the capital, those medicinal meals sprang up in the capital like mushrooms. Most of these medicinal meals were imitated from yehaoxuan''s medicinal meals. They even paid a lot for the chefs of the health preserving restaurant, but no matter what they did, their medicinal meals could not be compared with the health preserving restaurant.


    There are many discounts on both the taste and the effect, so now the most profitable food in the capital is the health food restaurant, and those imitated health food can only be served with soup.


    "Maybe the health food restaurant will be like McDonald''s and KFC. It will open all over the world to earn foreigners'' money, and Chinese food will go to the world. Hehe, you will become the first person in the catering industry." Yehaoxuan reaches out his thumb to Xue Tingyu.


    "This is not your light. Don''t forget that I''m just a worker. You''re the boss." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "It seems that I haven''t been paid." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "I have made a plan. I want 5% of the shares, and the shares will be my salary." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "A little less. I''ll give you 30% of the shares. After all, these are all your worries. I''m just giving you a prescription." Yehaoxuan felt even more sorry.


    "Fivepercent. I''ve already asked for more. I''m afraid the health preserving restaurant will be expanded in the future. You''ll regret it." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t think that the future development of the health preserving restaurant is an unprecedented change in the catering industry. It is precisely because the health preserving restaurant has made Chinese food known and accepted by foreigners with unique tastes. It is not only that the health preserving restaurant has been opened abroad, but also that several major domestic cuisines have gone to the world.


    The figure of fivepercent is an astronomical figure, which others dare not think of. These are the later words.


    The two men went down the mountain. Just as they were about to pick up the car and leave, a burst of barking came. A black Doberman rushed towards Xue Tingyu.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He grabbed Xue Tingyu, who was at a loss, and quickly rolled aside. The two fell to the ground. The tall Doberman threw himself into the air. Then he turned around and barked at them.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan picks up the frightened Xue and listens to Yu''s concern.


    "Nothing." Xue Tingyu''s face turned pale. The scene just now made her heart beat violently.


    When yehaoxuan saw that she was all right, he was relieved. The Doberman was barking wildly. It was much larger than an ordinary Doberman. It was a full meter long. Looking at its fierce eyes and the saliva flowing out of its mouth, yehaoxuan initially rebelled that the dog had signs of rabies.


    Yehaoxuan protected Xue Tingyu behind him. The dog barked at the two and moved slowly towards them. The cemetery staff at the side shouted, "whose dog, hurry to call away. Don''t hurt anyone."


    At this moment, the Doberman purred several times and rushed at ye haoxuan. It opened its bloody mouth and exposed its Silver Fangs. Ye haoxuan stared at the dog with a tight mind. The dog was crazy and could not stay, otherwise it would hurt others.


    This dog has the symptom of rabies. Now even if the owner comes, he can''t call it back. In fact, in China, such a large breed of dog can''t be privately fed. Ye haoxuan suddenly lifted his breath and took a step forward. He raised his hand and fell. He hit the skull of the dog before it landed.


    The Doberman let out a whine. His skull was smashed by the palm of yehaoxuan. Blood flowed from his seven mouths and noses. He struggled underground for a few times and then stopped moving.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. At this moment, a well-dressed bald man rushed over and saw the dog on the ground. His face changed and he said in a fierce voice: "you killed my dog."


    "Your dog has gone crazy. It has rabies virus on its body. It will cause serious consequences if it hurts people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I asked if you killed my dog? Do you know how expensive my dog is? If you hurt someone, I will lose money. Why should you kill my dog?" The man sent the other dog he was holding to his attendant and stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Your dog was going to hurt people just now. I''ll defend myself. It''s as simple as that. If your dog is bad for me, why can''t I hurt it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Just because my dog is worth money, your life is not worth as much as my dog''s life. It''s so simple. Do you know how expensive my dog is? It''s not enough to let you live." The man shouted.


    "A dog is a dog. No one is worth money. I will do it again next time I see this." Yehaoxuan said coldly that he was pulling Xue Tingyu to leave.


    "Stop! Did I let you go? A dog is a man''s most loyal friend. How can you bear to kill it? You are so cruel." Another middle-aged woman dressed in jewels stopped yehaoxuan, who was also holding a dog in her hand.


    There is a dog lover in China. I''m afraid that''s what he said. Yehaoxuan stopped and said, "if you don''t kill him, will you let him bite me to death?"


    "Even if it kills you, you can''t fight back. Isn''t the life of a dog life? You''re so cruel?" The woman said with perseverance.


    "Then I ask you, do you eat meat?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I eat meat." The woman answered.


    "The meat you eat is not life. You kill them and cook them. When you eat it, you don''t feel guilty or cruel?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "You... It''s different. Dogs are spiritual. Pigs and sheep can''t compare. It''s wrong for you to kill the dog. You should be caught and trailed." The woman said angrily that she looked at the mad dog on the ground painfully, as if her own parents were dead.


    "Ha ha, spiritual? Then I ask you, when your mother gave birth to you, she didn''t throw you into the urinal because you were stupid?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." the woman flushed with anger.


    "Boy, you killed my dog and still want to go? Where is such a cheap thing in the world? I want you to kill my dog." The bald man grabbed ye haoxuan and wouldn''t let him go. At the same time, several of his attendants gathered around him and surrounded ye haoxuan in the center.


    "Let go." With a wave of yehaoxuan''s arm, the bald man stepped back.


    "Since it''s your dog, why don''t you value it? The dog is psychic. It''s just a dog. It can''t compare with human life." Xue Tingyu couldn''t help saying.


    "You know a fart. You know that you have no love at first sight. If there are many people like you, what''s wrong with dogs biting you? You should bear it if you bite you. Why should you bite you if you don''t bite others?" Said the middle-aged woman.


    "Really? What would you do if your dog bit you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "My darling won''t bite me." The middle-aged woman glanced at her husky, showing a look of love. "Even if it bites me, I am willing to be bitten by it."


    "Really? As you wish." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at the woman''s husky, and his purple pupils flashed in his eyes. His powerful mind instantly controlled the woman''s husky.


    The woman''s husky suddenly became irritable and restless. It suddenly expanded violently, with a purring roar in its throat, and rushed at the middle-aged woman.


    Caught off guard, the middle-aged woman was thrown down by her dog. She screamed and struggled desperately. Husky bit the woman''s calf fiercely, pulled it and bit off a piece of meat.


    The woman screamed bitterly, and her legs kicked the dog to one side. The husky seemed to be crazy. He turned back and rushed at the woman, howled and bit the woman mindlessly.


    "Help... Help... Pull it away." The woman screamed.

 Chapter 1044

    The onlookers panicked and instinctively wanted to help, but the dog seemed to be crazy and bit its owner. It was helpless for a moment. It was joking. It is commonly known as dog face. The dog is moody and comes up to bite you.


    Moreover, it seemed that the dog was crazy. It even bit its own owner. It was not easy for others to get torn up. Several Babaoshan staff took a net and put the dog in the net, which saved the middle-aged woman.


    "Kill it, kill it." The woman was helped to one side. Her face was full of fear, and her legs and body were scarred with bites. She couldn''t care about her dog anymore. She pointed to the husky and screamed.


    "The dog is crazy. Inform the public security department to deal with it." A staff member said.


    After a while, several policemen came, injected the dog with anesthetic, loaded it into the car and took it away. At the same time, an ambulance came, and the middle-aged woman was carried into the car crying.


    "Don''t you love dogs? How do they deal with your dogs? You don''t mind?" Yehaoxuan sneered that people are sometimes so hypocritical. The woman just said that dogs are people''s friends. What if she took a few bites? Aren''t you a dog lover? Don''t cry when the dog bites you.


    "No... no, I won''t keep a dog any more." The woman shook her head desperately. What happened just now left her too much shadow.


    "Remember, human life is the most important thing in the world. An animal is an animal. A dog''s life is precious, and it can''t be compared with human life. What you just said is easy and pleasant, because things didn''t happen to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I wrote it down. I won''t keep a dog in the future." The woman cried.


    Several doctors carried a stretcher, took the woman to the ambulance, and then drove away. The woman had a bad attitude just now. Yehaoxuan was really angry. Give her a lesson and let her have a better memory. A dog is a dog and can''t compare with others.


    I didn''t expect this to happen. The bald man was stunned on the spot. He didn''t return to Liu Lai until the woman was sent away. He stopped yehaoxuan and said, "stop! My dog is dead. You have to pay for it."


    "Come on, how much?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "When I bought my dog, it was 60000... I have kept it for several years, and I have grown sentimental. You should compensate me for my mental loss. The total amount is 500000, not even a point less." Shouted the bald man.


    "Just a dog. You want half a million?" Yehaoxuan frowned and instinctively wanted to get angry and beat the boy.


    "The dog is mine. Now you have killed it. Even if I want a million dollars, you should take it out. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave today." The bald man sneered.


    "OK, I''ll give you a check, but first you have to tell me which unit you are from and what your name is." yehaoxuan pulled out his checkbook and said.


    "I''m just a boss of the mobile company. Yang Ming is my name." The bald man said that he felt good about himself.


    "Yes, for a unit with enough money, I''ll write you an IOU of onemillion. Take this IOU and go to Shuguang Hospital, Changji Pharmaceutical... Beauty international can ask for money. Of course, if you want to be able, you can go directly to yeqingchen of the Ye family for money. He is my father." With a sneer, yehaoxuan wrote down a million yuan of IOU and threw it in front of the bald man.


    The bald man was shocked. He couldn''t have known who yeqingchen was. Yeqingchen was a high-ranking man. He not only developed the economy, but also checked the monopoly of mobile communication units recently. If he didn''t know who yeqingchen was, his age would have been wasted.


    Is this young man in front of you yeqingchen''s son? The bald man felt his legs tremble, because he found that yehaoxuan looked like yeqingchen, who was on TV in the economy. Besides... In the capital, who hasn''t heard of the Ye family?


    "You, are you yeshao?" The bald man felt a surge of urine in his bladder. He was really scared to pee.


    "Just ask for money. Why do you care so much?" Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    The bald man has now basically confirmed that what yehaoxuan said is the truth. He never thought... The world is so small. There was a problem with mobile communication recently, and it was under strict investigation. He was about to die and offended the son of the boss. He didn''t think he was eating fast enough.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, I''m kidding you..." the man returned the check in his hand. He felt that the check in his hand was a sweet potato.


    "No, no, no, how can you be kidding? You were so serious just now. A dog is worth 500000. It seems that you are very rich. Take it. I killed your dog. I will compensate you. Don''t forget to ask for money later."


    Yehaoxuan said as he took Xue to listen to the rain. He took out his mobile phone and dialed yeqingchen''s phone: "Dad... Check someone. His name is Yangming, a boss of the mobile company... Also, it''s time to renovate Babao mountain. It''s a revolutionary base. Today I''m here, and there are all dog walkers down the mountain..."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice is not small. His words are tantamount to saying that he betrayed Yang Ming''s death sentence. Sitting in his position, he dares to say that his buttocks are clean? After checking, his legs became weak and he fell to the ground. He had no strength to stand up.


    There is a villa group a few kilometers away from Babao mountain. People who lived there had more money, so many people went down the mountain to walk their dogs every day. Yehaoxuan proposed that this place be reorganized, and the senior management was very angry. There is a Revolutionary Cemetery. What is the matter with these people running to walk their dogs? Are they not afraid to disturb the spirits of their ancestors?


    Incidentally, the officials who lived nearby were also checked, and a batch of fallen horses were found.


    Karate tea house, in a dark room.


    Chiba Jingzi and Murakami yiki sat opposite each other. The atmosphere in the room was a little heavy. Murakami yiki said in a deep voice: "I suggest sending out Shangren and sending out family secret weapons to kill ye haoxuan at one stroke. He is not only our stumbling block, but also our enemy."


    Murakami Yimu still resents ye haoxuan''s attempt to destroy his family''s treasured sabre. He hates ye haoxuan to the bone. If their karate hall were not full of ordinary samurai, it would be worth mentioning that he would have done it before ye haoxuan.


    "Three upper forbearance and dozens of middle and lower forbearance are now on the way. In addition, several powerful gene warriors will accompany them. If he was so easy to deal with, he would have been killed long ago. How dare he talk about promoting traditional Chinese medicine?" Chiba Jingzi said lightly.


    "He is a disgrace to my life. I watched him destroy the sword given by the emperor. I can''t swallow it." Murakami stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "Keiko Chiba... If you don''t dare to go... I''ll go. I can''t lose the spirit of Bushido."


    "If you dare to go out of the martial arts school, I promise you will be sent back to China tomorrow. Take your shame and go to apologize to the master." Keiko Chiba said unmoved.


    "You... You are just a wild species adopted by my father. How dare you speak to me like that?" Murakami said angrily.


    Keiko Chiba''s eyes suddenly became cold. Her delicate palm was pulled out, and a powerful force came into the air.


    Pa


    With a crisp slap in the face, Murakami ichiki''s left face swelled up. Keiko Chiba is Zhongren. He is much better than his karate airs.


    "You dare to hit me... You bitch, you dare to hit me." Murakami yiki was so ashamed that he shouted loudly, took out a Japanese sword from the knife rest on one side and cut it horizontally at Chiba Jingzi.


    Just as his knife was raised, his action was frozen on the spot. Chiba Jingzi did not know when to stand up. A short sword in her hand touched Murakami yiki''s throat. The short sword had cut his skin. If he dared to move it, the short sword would pierce his throat without hesitation.


    Until now, he remembered that Kyoko Chiba was a powerful Zhongren. Dealing with him was like dealing with a small fish. His face was stiff, he let go of his hand, and his Japanese sword fell to the ground.


    "You should be aware that my father has given me full responsibility for the market in China. Here, my words represent the words of the owner. If you dare to make rude remarks next time, I promise to let you go back." Chiba Jingzi said coldly. As soon as her right hand was closed, the short blade in her hand suddenly disappeared. She brushed her sleeve and turned away.


    Standing on the spot, Murakami yiki''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver. A middle-aged Japanese man who had been guarding the side silently picked up the sword on the ground, put it in the sheath, and then put it on the wooden frame.


    "Kimi, here, you should listen to her." The middle-aged man said lightly.


    "Liushengjun, I don''t understand why my father handed over the power of the Huaxia region to her. She is just an unidentified wild species. Why does she have the right to override me?" Murakami said angrily.


    "Since the master has done this, he must have his own consideration. Miss Chiba is thoughtful, and the place of China is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. Maybe it is best to give it to her. Besides... Our biggest goal is yehaoxuan. The master said that if we offend him, maybe he will save us for Miss Chiba''s sake." Liu Sheng said slowly.


    "Why? Why would yehaoxuan show mercy on her? Just because she is a woman?" Murakami Yimu said puzzled.


    "I don''t know exactly why. I''m just a servant. I have been with my family for so many years. He has always made the right decision." Liu Sheng shook his head slowly.


    "Liushengjun... There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you. It''s about Keiko Chiba. She was adopted by her father since childhood, but she really just appeared in our family recently. Why didn''t I know her existence before?" Murakami Yimu asked his doubts.


    "Miss Chiba has been practicing with the family ninja in a secret place. No one knows her existence except me and the owner." Liu Sheng answered lightly.

 Chapter 1045

    Looking at liushengzhenshu''s expression, Murakami ichiki knew he didn''t tell the truth, but he was helpless. On the surface, he was the housekeeper of the Murakami family. Strictly speaking, he was a subordinate. In fact, he was the strongest ninja of the Murakami family. Even Murakami ichiki had to give in.


    The recent twists and turns have reduced many obstacles for yehaoxuan. Although the murzheng pharmaceutical company is like a big stone on yehaoxuan, there seems to be a lot less obstacles after xuehongyun makes trouble from time to time and pulls down several main leaders of the pharmaceutical company.


    Shuguang chain drugstores have been promoted across the country. Changji''s drugs have always caused a trend of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Pharmaceutical companies that did not want to cooperate with Changji before are now not too profitable. They have come to ask for Changji''s drugs.


    It is a general trend that the medical expenses have decreased. With the fall of several major pharmaceutical companies, yangchengjie of Huahong pharmaceutical followed in the footsteps of Changji, and the bosses of other pharmaceutical companies seem to have recognized the reality.


    The era of high drug prices is gone. The top management is determined to regulate the doctor industry. If you dare to go against the current, I''m sorry. All departments will invite you to drink tea right away. In fact, after so many years of development, it''s time for the pharmaceutical industry to make profits to the people.


    Yehaoxuan''s life seems to have gone back to the past. He consults patients, patrols the room, and then accompanies Tang Bing to have dinner. In the afternoon, he leaves the hospital to see other industries. After patrolling the room, Tang Bing appears at the door of the ward on time.


    "So punctual?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise. Tang Bing pinched her very accurately. Every time he just finished patrolling the room and was about to leave.


    "I can''t stop you at any time. Go to dinner with me." Tang Bing took ye haoxuan''s arm and said.


    Their identities are now public in the hospital. All doctors and nurses know that their president ye and president Tang are a couple, so she has nothing to avoid. As for gossip, ye haoxuan won''t care about it.


    "What''s for lunch today?" Yehaoxuan smiled and walked out with Tang Bing.


    "Let''s go to the restaurant. I heard that there is a new chef. He seems to have a good braised lion''s head. I''d like to have a try." Tang Bing smiled.


    "OK, then go to the hospital restaurant." Yehaoxuan walks with her to the restaurant of the hospital.


    The food in the hospital is quite good. However, since yehaoxuan discovered the director who wasted food last time, all the staff above the deputy chief physician have to pay for meals in the restaurant. Although it is not much, it is enough for all the staff in the hospital to scold the head of the logistics department.


    The food in the medium-sized restaurant is quite rich, bringing together all the major cuisines in the country. It is better than the restaurants outside.


    Like an ordinary employee, yehaoxuan lined up there and returned to his seat with two lion heads, a few chicken legs and two portions of rice. He ate with Tang Bing.


    Tang Bing took a piece of braised lion''s head and gently bit it. The entrance was smooth and fragrant. She nodded and said, "it''s really good. The food in the hospital has caught up with that in the grand hotel."


    "I''m not a black hearted boss. At least let the employees eat well." Yehaoxuan smiled. He also picked up chopsticks to eat. The new chef is really good at cooking.


    Tang Bing''s appetite was small. After eating a little, he put it down. He put all the chicken legs and lion heads on the plate into ye haoxuan''s bowl, and then quietly watched him eat.


    "Beauty... I''ve always had only eight percent full." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, Tang Bing didn''t know whether it was to him or what.


    "If you eat a little more, you won''t die." Tang Bingbai glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly, so he had to put the food in his mouth. Women are like this. She thinks it''s good for you to eat more delicious food. No matter what, you can''t kiss her will.


    Just at this time, a loud noise came from the door of the restaurant. Several security guards rushed into the crowd and argued with one person. The noise immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "That guy." Yehaoxuan frowned and put down his chopsticks, because he found that the troublemaker was his uncle''s son Liudong, who was quarreling with several security guards. It seemed that he was going to make trouble.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan put down his chopsticks and walked towards the crowd.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing? I tell you, I am a man of status. Don''t talk about it." Liu Dong glared at a security guard.


    "You harass the girl. Now come with us to the guard room and make it clear." As the security guard said, he pulled Liu Dong to the guard room.


    There is also a sweet looking little nurse on the other side. She stares at Liu Dong angrily. This bastard has been pestering her for a long time. Just now, she has been playing tricks on her under the guidance of Da tingguang, so she called the security guard.


    "Let go, do you know who I am?" Liudong shook off the security guard and arrogantly compared his middle finger to him.


    "I don''t care who you are. No trouble is allowed in the hospital. It''s wrong for you to pester other girls. Who do you think you are, a vegetable buyer from the logistics department?" The security guard said seriously.


    "I tell you, my cousin is your Dean Ye. If you dare to touch me, I will immediately ask my cousin to dismiss you all." Liu Dong said angrily.


    "Oh, you are president Ye''s cousin. Everyone knows that he will have such a shameless cousin as you?" The little nurse was also a sharp tongued person. She attached a sarcastic expression while satirizing, and gave full play to her disdain.


    Everyone laughed coaxed, thinking that this boy was really a toad who wanted to eat swan meat. Liu Dong''s appearance was obscene, which was worthy of this little nurse. He was so obsessed with it openly and secretly that he didn''t know what it was to be ashamed of himself?


    Liu Dong''s face turned red. His purpose in coming to the hospital was to hook up with the little nurses here. It looked like the procurement of the logistics department. It sounded like a department without enough water. But after he came, he found that the so-called procurement was to buy vegetables.


    In addition, the hospital has a special place to buy vegetables, keep accounts each time, and then settle accounts once a month. Liu Dong''s mind to make some money is in vain. Fortunately, all the little nurses here look sweet. After observing for several days, he locked in a small nurse in the consulting room and launched an offensive.


    But I didn''t expect that the little nurse here was so difficult to deal with. After several days of dogged fighting, the little nurse has been indifferent to him. Today, he finally broke out. He even gave the little nurse a salty pig''s hand, but the little nurse is not a fuel-efficient lamp. No, it''s causing trouble.


    "You bitch, don''t be shameless. My cousin is your Dean. I''ll call him to fire you right away." The roaring laughter of the people around him made Liu Dong feel ashamed. He said angrily.


    "If you can''t catch up with me, threaten me with others. This is the first time I''ve seen a man as funny as you." The little nurse sneered.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll call my cousin now. You wait." Liu Dong gritted his teeth as he took out his mobile phone.


    "Liu Dong, please go. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." Yehaoxuan felt ashamed of himself for being such a top-notch relative at the stall. He squeezed out of the crowd. Fortunately, he was wise and didn''t give the boy too big a job. A broken vegetable buyer dared to be so arrogant. If he was allowed to sit in a high position, he would not turn the hospital upside down.


    "Here comes the dean. Look..."


    This is a staff restaurant. Most of the people who eat here are medical staff. Now ye haoxuan is almost the soul of the whole hospital. When he comes out, everyone looks at him with adoring eyes and makes way for him.


    "Cousin, you are here at last. Look, the people here are so disrespectful that they don''t pay attention to you as the dean." Seeing yehaoxuan coming, Liudong was overjoyed and hurried forward with a flattering expression.


    "Dean... Is he your cousin?" Asked the little nurse.


    "Yes, my uncle''s son." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah... Dean, you don''t look like a crony." Someone exclaimed.


    "Just because I am not cronyist, he works in the Logistics Department of the hospital. Unfortunately, he misbehaves here on the strength of my reputation. I now announce that I will dismiss him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, this kind of person has to be fired. It''s just a dog''s advocate." The little nurse clapped her hands again and again. She was really afraid of being pestered by this guy.


    "Cousin, you are joking." Liu Dong''s expression tightened.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yehaoxuan said with some disgust that he didn''t have a good impression of his uncles, including their children. When he was a child, he and his mother were not less angry with these people, but his mother was so kind-hearted that it''s not too much to keep in touch with such snobbish relatives.


    "I''m your cousin." Liu Dong said incredulously.


    "You are my cousin, so you can act recklessly in my name? I''m just a dean, so you''re just fooling around in my name? You go, don''t you think you''ve lost enough people?" Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    "Are you mistaken? I haven''t seen such a person as you. Now you have status and your relatives don''t recognize you? You have forgotten how you lived when you were a child? When you were a child, you lived in our house. You can eat and wear as you like. Now you are rich and powerful. You forget your roots. You are ungrateful." Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t give him any face, Liu Dong simply changed his face.


    "When my mother and I were young, we were living in a public house. You should know what kind of life we had. If my mother hadn''t taken care of that family relationship and changed me, would you come into my house?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''ve seen shameless people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people. How can this guy let his mother and himself receive the favor of their family?"? Yehaoxuan will never forget his childhood.

 Chapter 1046

    Although I don''t know what yehaoxuan''s life experience is, Liu Dong''s arrogant appearance has already aroused the common hatred of doctors and nurses. Yehaoxuan is the spiritual leader of the whole hospital and the soul of dawn hospital. How can this villain be arrogant here.


    At that moment, several male doctors walked forward with sleeves in their arms, impolitely put Liu Dong up and threw him out of the hospital with several security guards.


    Bang


    Several people threw Liu Dong to the ground. The security captain told the security guard in charge of the door: "take a picture of this man and stick it to the door. After that, this guy can''t walk into the dawn hospital and dare to break his leg."


    "It''s the captain." The security guard quickly took the camera and took a few close-up photos of Liu An. Since then, the boy has become famous in Shuguang Hospital. The security guard of the hospital posted his photos directly at the door of the hospital. It is really not easy to be a man.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan came to his parents'' house. His father was not at home because of his business. His mother was the only one in the family. As soon as he entered the door, yehaoxuan saw that his mother''s face was not very good-looking. Yehaoxuan knew his belly name. He smiled and sat down in front of his mother and said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "You know what''s wrong. Did you go too far in your cousin''s business? He is also your cousin." Liu Yun said with some displeasure.


    "Of course I know he is my cousin, but such a lazy person is doomed to be unpopular wherever he goes. Moreover, he misbehaves in the hospital by virtue of my reputation. I have always hated such a person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are deliberately making use of a topic, haoxuan. I know you have been bitter about things when you were a child, but things have passed, and you don''t have to haggle over every detail." Liu Yun said painstakingly.


    "I didn''t think about haggling with him. If I really wanted to haggle with them, I could make them unable to stay in Yuancheng. I didn''t bother them. I was thinking about my family in the past, but they seemed to be a little uninterested."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "Mom, do you know? When I was a child in the public house, they pushed you out. Do you know how heartache I felt when you looked so hard? Although I was young at that time, I knew everything. I swear that one day, I will not let you suffer or be pushed out."


    "I can''t forget how many aunts mocked you, and I can''t forget how you asked people to borrow money for my hundreds of yuan tuition. Now, we don''t have to look at people''s faces to live, but I don''t want to see those people appear in front of me, because as soon as I came out, I remembered the hard times you had before. I''m afraid I''ll beat them."


    "Son..." Liu Yun held ye haoxuan''s hand and didn''t know what to say. Looking back on her previous life, it was really difficult. Before, because her son had no father and was often bullied, she desperately protected her son from being hurt by others, but his heart still left a shadow.


    But she didn''t think that her son knew everything. Holding his hand, she couldn''t help crying.


    Huaxia branch of Murakami Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd.


    When he first came to the Japanese place, yehaoxuan felt that he did not adapt to it. Compared with the decoration of domestic companies, the decoration here is low-key but not luxurious. The Japanese attitude towards things is to strive for perfection. They focus on the quality and improvement of products rather than the surface work. This is really worth learning.


    All the clerks at the front desk looked sweet. When they saw yehaoxuan coming in, two women in professional clothes bowed deeply at the door, and then greeted them in Japanese.


    "Please use Chinese." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "May I help you, sir?" The clerk on the left asked.


    "I want to see the person in charge here, Miss Chiba." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" The woman asked again.


    "I didn''t make an appointment, but you called her and said, my name is ye. I think she will meet me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, just a moment, please." A clerk bowed, then walked to the front desk, unplugged the inside line, spoke in Japanese, and got a positive answer. After that, she turned back and said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, Miss Chiba, please go up, please follow me."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, followed the woman to the elevator, took the elevator to the top floor of the building, and went straight to Chiba Jingzi''s office. The clerk opened the door, asked yehaoxuan to enter, and then closed the door to leave.


    In front of the desk, Keiko Chiba was dressed in wine red business clothes. Her beautiful lines were outlined by wine red business clothes. People couldn''t help glancing at her more. The more she came into contact with this woman, the more ye haoxuan felt that she and Zheng shuangshuangshuang had something in common.


    "The medical sage is really a rare guest. He suddenly came to me today. Do you have any advice?" Chiba Jingzi put down his work and said with a smile.


    "I''m in the same trade with you, so it''s inconvenient to come here to observe and learn." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The medical sage is joking. It seems that the traditional Chinese patent medicine of Changji pharmaceutical under the name of the medical sage is quite popular recently. I have done Market Research and bought several traditional Chinese patent medicines of Changji. I have studied the ingredients and found that the effect is more than twice as good as that of Western medicine. I think this is also the reason for the rise of Changji in such a short time." Keiko Chiba.


    During this period, a secretary came in, poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan, then bowed and retreated cautiously. The successive bows made yehaoxuan extremely uncomfortable. He said faintly, "compared with your company, we still have a long way to go."


    "The medical sage is an ambitious man." Keiko Chiba, playing with a pen in his hand, said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "I have no ambition. I just want to be a good doctor, so that the domestic people will no longer worry about the high medical expenses, that''s all." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Medical sage has been vigorously promoting Zhongli and focusing on cultivating TCM talents. I think your goal is to promote TCM and TCM to the world. I believe that within ten years, dawn hospital and medicine will advance into the world. Domestic development is just a springboard for the rise of TCM." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "Miss Chiba is a clever man." Yehaoxuan also smiled. He seemed a little enigmatic.


    "It seems that the medical Saint hasn''t clearly stated his intention today. I believe you are not a person who beat around the bush." Keiko Chiba.


    "Actually, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Miss Chiba to go around and see the production base of Murakami pharmaceutical in China. I don''t think Miss Chiba will refuse." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course not. It''s just that our medicine is worse than that of Chang Ji. I don''t think it will get into the eyes of the medical saint. However, since the medical saint has requirements, he can go to observe it and give advice." Kyoko Chiba looked slightly changed, and then nodded.


    Murakami pharmaceutical enterprise production base.


    The Murakami family is the largest medical family in Japan. Their medical research can be traced back to the last world, so they are well-known all over the world. But in the past, Murakami focused on exports and never moved out of the enterprise. Now, they have changed their strategy, and Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises are blossoming all over the world.


    Their production base was the acquisition of a large pharmaceutical factory in Beijing. After the acquisition, they made great efforts to rectify the production line, all in accordance with the local standards of Japan. Ye haoxuan walked into the factory and visited the production line. He couldn''t help but praise it.


    Japanese people have always been rigorous and keep improving the quality of products. The production line planning in the workshop is very reasonable, and their management level is quite good. In fact, speaking of conscience, Japanese people really have a lot to learn from. Their management level is quite good, efficient and simple, which even the people of magnesium are ashamed of.


    Yehaoxuan carefully looked at the terrain and layout here. After participating in several workshops, he found no doubt, so he retired. This factory covers a huge area, and there are several experimental buildings behind the production workshop, on which the sign of the research base is hung.


    "I wonder if it''s convenient to go there?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the research base.


    "Sorry, this is our R & D base. It''s inconvenient for outsiders to get in and out." Keiko Chiba refused.


    "Well, don''t bother. I benefited a lot from joining your production base today. Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan knew that the R & D base was related to the secrets of a company, and outsiders could not enter or leave at will, so he took his leave.


    Seeing ye haoxuan off, Chiba Jingzi''s face gradually cooled down. She turned around and asked, "Xiangzi, he won''t visit for no reason. There must be a problem. Let the intelligence department analyze his purpose here."


    The Japanese woman who had been following behind her bowed her head and said, "Miss Chiba, the intelligence department has analyzed that he has some kind of instrument on his body. This instrument is a kind of radiation frequency band, which can draw our three-dimensional structure diagram according to the sound wave detection. This instrument is the most advanced scientific research achievement of the CIA in magnesium. I don''t know where he got it."


    "So it is. I can''t see that the medical saint is a wily old man. Get ready. If he comes tonight, we will treat her well." Keiko Chiba smiled coldly.


    Yuanying intelligence department.


    Yehaoxuan took out a metal instrument from his pocket. It was only the size of a fingernail. It was the latest gadget from the army sting. He handed it to liukaian.


    Liukaian took out a special USB flash disk and connected the small instrument. He saw a three-dimensional pattern displayed on the notebook computer. The pattern was constantly deformed. Within ten minutes, the three-dimensional structure map of Murakami pharmaceutical was drawn.


    "It is still the people of magnesium who have advanced things, saving us a lot of trouble." The army thorn grinned.

 Chapter 1047

    "Is this thing accurate?" Looking at the painted pattern, yehaoxuan saw the topographic map clearly showing the village pharmaceutical base. Every road and possible monitoring were marked with red dots.


    "More than 80% accuracy. Let''s go and have a look this evening." Said the army thorn.


    "I think Keiko Chiba is a smart man. I must be suspicious when I visit her suddenly." Yehaoxuan thought about the cableway. Chiba Jingzi gave him a deep feeling. This woman was not so easy to fool. Maybe she had predicted something.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s not the first time we have dealt with the people of the Murakami family. The last time it was because of them that the eight of us fell flat. Now that they are in China, they have no divine officials. How can they get us with a few ninjas?" The shotgun grinned.


    It was the aggression of the murzheng family that led to the abandonment of the eight people. This time, when the enemies met, they were particularly jealous. Wangtiezhu had been eyeing the murzheng pharmaceutical company for a long time, waiting for ye haoxuan''s order.


    "Boss, don''t worry. We are well prepared for this time. There must be something wrong with their base. Look at the structure diagram. Maybe the following is a biochemical laboratory. Check it out early so that they won''t harm people."


    Wangtiezhu and other eight people hate the village family because of their previous experiences. Now that they have a clue, they can''t wait to kill them and find out the truth.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now you are in there with personal emotions. You haven''t really analyzed this matter. In a few days, you will say to find out whether the village is in China. Besides this pharmaceutical base, there are any other pharmaceutical factories and laboratories. After you find out, carry on the investigation."


    "Yes... Boss." Although some are unwilling, the army assassin still has to carry out yehaoxuan''s orders.


    Yehaoxuan drove away from Yuanying headquarters. At this time, Shi Qian called, "Dr. ye, president Shao asked you to meet in the western suburbs. Do you have time?"


    "If you have time, can you tell me something?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Mr. Shao will give you a surprise. You will know when you go." Shi Qian smiled mysteriously and hung up the phone.


    "Surprise?" Yehaoxuan was confused. He didn''t know what was the surprise shaoqingying gave him. He turned the steering wheel and drove to the western suburbs.


    The western suburbs are sparsely populated, and there are many open spaces here. The government wanted to build this place, but the region and environment here are really bad. There is nothing to explore, so it''s not settled.


    When he arrived at the designated place, yehaoxuan was surprised to find that the land here had been enclosed, and a large-scale project had begun to expand. The first urban construction bureau was responsible for the construction. Seeing that the project covers at least tens of thousands of square meters, it has never been favored by the developers. Basically, the land is deserted. Who would build a real estate here quietly?


    When shaoqingying was found, she was discussing some plans with the construction party in a simple shed. In front of her, there was a one meter long rendering. Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the ''bird olive picture of Huaxia College of traditional Chinese medicine'' written on the rendering.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. "You are..."


    "The College of traditional Chinese medicine built for you. Let''s see what it looks like." Shaoqingying smiled and handed the rendering in his hand to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was surprised. He took the rendering in his hand. He saw that the scale of the rendering was very reasonable, the arrangement of classrooms and staff dormitories was very reasonable, and all the venues such as restaurants and playgrounds were available.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly understood what her so-called surprise was. He recently planned to prepare for the establishment of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The situation was clear. Shaoqingying had already prepared for the establishment of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Thank you... It will cost a lot of money. I''ll send someone to the Finance Department of Shuguang Hospital and I''ll give you the money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that a bit of an outsider?" Shaoqingying said faintly, "developing TCM is a good thing for the country and the people. I just want to help you. It won''t cost much. Moreover, after the College of traditional Chinese medicine gets up, the land nearby will appreciate. I''m planning for myself."


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m afraid that a college of traditional Chinese medicine alone will not make the neighborhood lively. This land in the western suburbs has been stranded here for so many years. No one is willing to touch it. I''m afraid it''s not easy to develop it."


    "If I want it to grow, it can grow." Shaoqingying said seriously, "I have already completed everything on a large scale. After the school gets up, the corresponding ecological industrial chain will be formed soon. At that time, this is a golden area. Don''t worry. I never fight a battle without confidence."


    Yehaoxuan was not happy. Shaoqingying said it was easy, and she really had the ability, but he would not understand her mind if he took the trouble? In terms of the scale and planning of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, she spent a lot of time and money.


    "I should make a statue of you in the middle of the school." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, if you don''t have the right person, I''ll be the dean." Shaoqingying smiled.


    When he mentioned this, yehaoxuan looked slightly unnatural, because he thought of Zheng Shuangshuang. He vaguely remembered that Zheng shuangshuangshuang once said that she did not want to be a woman who did nothing. She wanted to help yehaoxuan within her ability. After the establishment of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, no one could compete with her for the position of president.


    Now the College of traditional Chinese medicine has been built, but she... Doesn''t know where it is.


    "Something on your mind?" Shaoqingying saw that ye haoxuan looked a little bad and asked with concern.


    "No... I remember something from the past. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan shook his head, then stood up and said, "let''s go in and have a look."


    "OK." Shaoqingying gets up and walks with yehaoxuan to the construction site that has just started. Now it is afternoon and most of the workers are resting, so the huge construction site seems quiet.


    "This place is two large-scale multimedia electronic classrooms, which can accommodate thousands of people. After completion, it will be convenient for you to teach here. It is planned to build a restaurant here. However, the restaurant is rich in oil and water, so it has to be contracted by the company under my name... In addition, I have reserved 20 mu of land on the side of the playground. Here, some traditional Chinese medicine can be cultivated, so that students can learn how to distinguish traditional Chinese medicine."


    While walking, shaoqingying introduced the project that had just started construction to yehaoxuan, and made a detailed introduction to yehaoxuan about the situation here. Shaoqingying was very thoughtful and considerate.


    "I have nothing to worry about with you. It''s just that I owe you too much. How can I repay you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can remind me of you, it will be the best reward." Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "I''m sorry..." ye haoxuan said apologetically, "I can''t do that."


    "Can''t do it, or don''t want to do it?" Shaoqingying suddenly stood still and stared at yehaoxuan''s eyes. "Look at my eyes and answer me."


    "I......" yehaoxuan said. He didn''t know how to answer shaoqingying. Her memory fault is not so easy to cure, but if he really wants to cure it, it''s not impossible.


    "I know you have people you like... I don''t want to get involved in your life. I just want to know what happened in the past. Since you don''t want to, I don''t force it. I think one day, I will remember everything." Shaoqingying''s eyes don''t turn to one side and don''t look at yehaoxuan.


    "Yingying... Let it be." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I know that we should let nature take its course, so I didn''t put pressure on you. I know that the most important thing for you now is to develop traditional Chinese medicine. I will try my best to help you." Shaoqingying smiled relieved.


    "Thank you... You helped me. I can''t pay it back in my life." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, shaoqingying is not a single-minded person. She will soon be relieved.


    "Your health wine makes me earn more. Now the domestic market is booming. Sanhua Guilu wine has surpassed Mao wine and become the most popular wine in China. Some time ago, it opened up the foreign market at the business summit. Now the order is in short supply. It is a step closer to my ideal. I want to thank you very much." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I just provided a recipe. I''m used to shaking hands with the shopkeeper." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment.


    The sales of Sanhua Guilu liquor are very popular now. People in some countries didn''t touch Baijiu because they couldn''t stand the spicy, but Sanhua Guilu liquor has changed this fact. The profits of exported liquor have doubled. Now this kind of liquor has become a luxury abroad.


    "Without a good formula and a good operating capability, it is difficult for a skillful woman to make bricks without straw." Shaoqingying said seriously.


    When they reached an open space two meters deep, yehaoxuan stopped and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "To build a man-made lake, I named it ''dianmo pool''," shaoqingying replied.


    "Point ink pool, good name" yehaoxuan looked at the land and said in a trance.


    "A good name also requires a good quality of teachers and school running. Otherwise, these are empty talk." Shaoqingying said.


    "Hehe, if you are the president, I believe that within ten years, a large number of TCM talents will be trained. At that time, TCM will really rise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will be the headmaster, and all the students who teach me will do business carefully?" Shaoqingying responded.


    "That''s better. Send them abroad and let them try their best to earn money from foreigners." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "This is a library. I have prepared all kinds of books, from the four books and five classics in ancient China to foreign masterpieces." Shaoqingying pointed to a three story building on one side.

 Chapter 1048

    "Yes, it''s better to read more." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked here with her. The library was built in a unique way, a bit similar to European architecture. The designer seemed to have spent a lot of time in building the library.


    The architectural style and layout of the college are deeply recognized by yehaoxuan, and coincide with his ideas. It seems that shaoqingying has not underestimated his thoughts. Yehaoxuan can only sigh at her sincere heart.


    "Don''t you plan to go up and have a look? I designed the library myself, so I started the construction ahead of time. The outside hasn''t been decorated, but the interior has been decorated." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Great. It seems that you are proficient in all walks of life." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked to the library with her.


    They went to the library together, where the interior was decorated first. The decoration inside is extremely exquisite, blending the styles of Chinese and western buildings, making people look attractive. In particular, the lighting above is as mysterious and profound as the vast starry sky in the universe.


    Shaoqingying turned on the switch and saw that the dense lights on the switch were coming on, and they were still turning slowly, just like the dreamy beauty, which made people forget to return.


    "How beautiful." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "If only you liked it." Bathed in this dreamlike light, shaoqingying is like an angel, dreamlike. Ye haoxuan''s beautiful sentence is not to praise the light, but the person in front of him.


    At this time, shaoqingying felt dizzy. She staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan was startled and hurried forward to help her in time, which didn''t make her fall to the ground. "What''s the matter with you? Uncomfortable?" Yehaoxuan asked nervously.


    "Nothing. I just feel dizzy." Shaoqingying shook her head. She wondered how she could do this.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a slight shock at his feet. His heart was cold, and he shouted bad. It was not shaoqingying who was dizzy, but the building was shaking. It was an earthquake.


    "No, let''s go..." yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying. He grabbed the astonished shaoqingying and ran to the second floor.


    The appearance of this building is European style, which is much larger than that of Chinese buildings. If yehaoxuan was alone, he could jump down from the third floor directly. Haoran Qi could protect himself from injury. But the key is that shaoqingying is beside him. With his current strength, he is not enough to jump down from the third floor without hurting her.


    The two men did not take a few steps, but the whole building shook violently. The lights on the ceiling like stars fell like raindrops. At the same time, bricks and cracked cement fell one after another, and the whole building seemed to fall down.


    Yehaoxuan tried hard to protect shaoqingying from injury. Suddenly, there was a loud noise on the top floor, and a cement board weighing hundreds of kilograms fell from the top of shaoqingying''s head. Yehaoxuan took her in his arms and rolled away with her delicate body in his arms.


    Bang... The stone chips were flying. The cement board punctured the floor. The floor within a square meter collapsed. Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying fell on the second floor together. When they were about to land, yehaoxuan twisted his body and threw his body under shaoqingying. They rolled on the ground for several meters to stabilize their body.


    Although there was Haoran''s true Qi, yehaoxuan was still thrown and gasped. His bones seemed to be falling apart. He kept his body steady and didn''t speak for half a day.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with you, yehaoxuan?" Shaoqingying shook his head in panic and patted him on the face, for fear that he might be thrown out at some good or bad just now.


    "You should lose weight..." it took a long time for yehaoxuan to say this.


    "You... You''re fine." Shaoqingying was relieved to see that yehaoxuan could still speak.


    "Beauty... Can you get up from me first?" Yehaoxuan said with a sad face that he felt a burst of softness on his body. But the fall was really painful and happy.


    "I''m sorry..." shaoqingying found that she was lying on yehaoxuan''s body. Their financial position was extremely ambiguous. She quickly got up, but she was reluctant to part with it.


    Yehaoxuan sat up and took a deep breath. The whole building shook more severely. He took shaoqingying''s hand and said, "go, the building is about to collapse."


    "I... I can''t move." Shaoqingying tried to stand up, but no matter how hard she tried, her legs were weak and she couldn''t exert any strength.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. It may be that the danger just now frightened her. He carried shaoqingying behind him, and then ran quickly to the first floor. Just after running to the first floor, the main structure of the building tilted and collapsed. Yehaoxuan hurriedly ran to a safe corner with shaoqingying on his back, and then tried to protect her.


    The whole building collapsed with a roar of smoke and dust. They just felt dark and buried in a small space. Fortunately, the structure of the building was good, and there was a large column supporting them. This made them not completely buried below.


    "Well, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan quickly adapted to the indoor light. He took shaoqingying''s hand and asked.


    "I... I can''t see clearly." Shaoqingying held his hand tightly and said in some panic.


    "It doesn''t matter. The light is too dark. I''ll get used to it in a while." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a cement board pressing on shaoqingying''s right leg. The red blood slowly flowed out. His heart was not free. Shaoqingying was still injured. He carefully removed the cement board, and then quietly asked, "how do you feel? Does your right leg hurt?"


    "I... I can''t feel it." Shaoqingying said nervously that her right leg was numb, and she could not feel the existence of her right leg at all.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. It seemed that her right leg was badly hurt. He took out the silver needle and stabbed several needles in her leg to stop the blood. He took up her skirt corner and touched it with both hands. Just now the cement board pressed down on her knee. Now her knee is swollen, which is obviously a fracture.


    "What are you doing?" Shaoqingying got used to the dim light. Seeing yehaoxuan touching her legs, her cheeks instantly became hot. Although she could not feel the existence of her right leg, she still felt her body crisp and numb when she saw his hands touching her legs.


    That feeling was very shy... But there was an impulse to let him continue.


    "Your leg is hurt. Let me press it for you." While comforting, yehaoxuan gently pressed her knees. The woman''s legs were slender and long. Although they were swollen after the injury, their tentacles were greasy, which made people daydream.


    "Is it broken..." shaoqingying asked. She is not stupid. She can''t feel the existence of her right leg now. How can she not understand that there is a problem with her right leg?


    "Fracture, don''t worry, it''s not serious." As yehaoxuan said, he strengthened his strength, and at the same time, Hao Ran''s true Qi poured into her joints along her right leg.


    "Ah... It hurts." Shaoqingying exclaimed, yehaoxuan''s exertion immediately made her right leg feel a tingling pain, which made her feel dark in front of her and almost fainted.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be nervous." Yehaoxuan quickly relaxed his strength and continued to press her up with gentle strength.


    "Am I going to be lame in the future?" Shaoqingying asked, struggling with pain.


    "Nonsense, this little injury can hardly defeat the medical saint?" Yehaoxuan said in some silence.


    "I... I''m afraid." Shaoqingying murmured that women''s weakness was completely revealed at this moment.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Yehaoxuan stopped his movements. He stared at shaoqingying and said seriously, "do you want to know what the relationship between us is?"


    "Yes, very much, but you won''t tell me." Shaoqingying was still a little annoyed when she mentioned this. The bastard kept saying that they were just ordinary friends, but she always had a good feeling. She clearly felt that the bastard was very important to herself.


    If xuehongyun hadn''t revealed that he was his fiance some time ago, she would still be in the dark. She wanted to know what had happened between them, but he kept making excuses.


    "What do you want us to be?" Yehaoxuan said and gently pressed.


    "The relationship between lovers..." shaoqingying almost blurted out. She gritted her teeth to suppress the idea, and then decided to calm down. "What you say is what you say."


    Hearing the deep resentment in shaoqingying''s tone, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. While pressing his legs for her, he said, "we haven''t known each other for a long time. Because of the three flower osmanthus wine, we have become a cooperative relationship, but... You accidentally like me."


    Shaoqingying was stunned, and then her face became hot again. What is this bastard talking about? What is it that she accidentally fell in love with him? She resisted the urge to bite him. "Then."


    "Things are complicated to say." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Up to now, he still couldn''t forget shaoqingying''s song before he was unconscious. The sad and decisive song always made him unable to let go. In fact, strictly speaking, the reason why she became a vegetable last time was entirely because of herself.


    "How complicated, you say." Shaoqingying wants to strangle this guy. He talks half and half. Is there anything he can''t say well?


    "The last time you were attacked..." yehaoxuan said as he increased his strength.


    "Can you hurry up?" Shaoqingying is finally angry. What does this bastard want to do? I''m anxious to stir people up, but I just won''t go on.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly made a strong effort, twisted his hands, and made a slight click. Shaoqingying did not feel the pain in her right leg. Just with this sound, her right leg gradually became aware, and the heart piercing pain just now gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1049

    "Well, after going out, stay at home for a few days. In the future, eat more nutritious food. In this way, the bones will heal faster." Yehaoxuan pulled off a part of her skirt and bandaged her leg.


    Her leg was injured when the cement board fell down just now. Although yehaoxuan used a silver needle to stop bleeding for her, it was better to wrap it up in order to prevent the wound from bleeding.


    "You, you haven''t finished yet." Shaoqingying said angrily.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan said with tongue tied in his mouth, "I just wanted to attract your attention. Otherwise, it would hurt when I joined the bone."


    "You..." shaoqingying stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, and his eyes almost made him cross in circles.


    Looking at shaoqingying, who is always in a good mood, suddenly looks like an angry little girl. Yehaoxuan can''t help laughing a little funny. He then said with a wry smile, "what we need to do now is to find a way to leave here."


    "No signal." Shaoqingying took out her mobile phone and threw it aside.


    "Just wait at ease. This place is collapsed. I don''t believe no one can see it outside." Yehaoxuan sat next to her and looked at her as if she was still sad. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about the past. What we get along with now is the same as in the past."


    "Different." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "without you in my heart, I can''t find the feeling of the past. Even if you don''t say it, I now understand that I like you, but you don''t like me."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what to say. To be exact, he doesn''t know how to deal with the feelings between him and shaoqingying. If he doesn''t have any feelings, it''s a lie.


    "I can understand you. You can''t have both fish and bear''s paw. If only I were an ordinary person." Shaoqingying murmured and slowly leaned against yehaoxuan''s shoulder.


    "Have a good rest... National enterprises are still waiting for you to revitalize." Yehaoxuan sighed and uttered a few words.


    "Wherever the medical Saint goes, he is blessed with great happiness. When he dies, he is accompanied by the beautiful president of Shao family. He is not wronged." A faint voice rang out in the small room.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised and stood up fiercely.


    "Old friends, of course." The girl''s voice came from Du. Yehaoxuan was shocked. He motioned shaoqingying to be careful, then walked forward a few steps and said in a deep voice, "it''s a man or a ghost. Stand up."


    Now that the building has collapsed, the reason for the collapse is still unknown. Now they are said to have been buried in this narrow space. It is impossible for them to get into it for any reason. This woman is definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Cluck, is the doctor afraid? You look nervous." With laughter, a man came out of a crack.


    The reason why it is a drill is that after the collapse of the building, the space here is not large. Even if there is a gap, there is absolutely no room for a person. The body image of this woman is like a leech stretching out, and Leng is drilling in through a gap only as thick as the mouth of a bowl.


    After drilling in, the woman''s body was distorted, which restored her normal appearance. She turned out to be a snake girl.


    "It was you." Yehaoxuan looked at the Snake Girl in surprise. He had determined that there was a certain change in this non human and non ghost thing. Her breath was more sinister and cold than before.


    "Is it me? Does the medical sage feel very strange? Why did I come back from the dead?" The snake girl stared at yehaoxuan and said maliciously.


    "It''s no wonder that you people who are neither human nor ghost can''t be called human. It''s strange to live after death, but I promise I won''t kill you for the third time, just like snake blood." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Snake blood is different from me. Even if he was saved, his life span is not more than three months, so he plans to fight with you openly. Although he died, he is still proud. Maybe you have done a lot of evil things. Today I plan to do it here, but the building collapsed inexplicably. Yehaoxuan, don''t you feel that the heaven doesn''t like you?" The snake girl sneered.


    "You didn''t collapse this building?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised.


    "I know you will appear here, but I don''t know if you will come to this building. I won''t spend that kind of effort to knock it down and kill you directly after you enter the building. Isn''t it better?" The snake girl sneered.


    Yehaoxuan looks dignified. Without xuehongyun, only murzheng is the enemy in the capital. There is no doubt that the snake girl comes from murzheng. Today, the building fell for some reason. It is impossible to say that this is a tofu dregs project.


    This was supervised by shaoqingying himself. There can be no problem of cutting corners. The only possibility is that someone tampered. If this person is not a snake girl, who is it?


    It''s not terrible to have an enemy, but the terrible thing is that the enemy hides in the dark and waits for an opportunity to hurt you, but you don''t know who he is.


    "Your body has been transformed again. It''s good. Your figure is better." Knowing that this was not the time to think about other things, yehaoxuan stared at the Snake Girl.


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m really flattered." With a sneer, the snake girl suddenly slid forward and twisted her body, attacking ye haoxuan at an incredible angle.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and snapped forward. It happened to be stuck in her neck. At the same time, he half grasped his left hand and snapped forward. This fist hit her neck heavily. Yehaoxuan''s fist was full of energy and could penetrate the steel plate. If he was an ordinary expert, he would die.


    In one punch, there was an abnormal cluck in the Snake Girl''s throat. Yehaoxuan only felt that her throat bone was very soft and tough. After this punch, her throat bone bounced back quickly.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. When he wanted to do the second heavy hand, the snake girl had already reacted. Her body turned, and the arm that yehaoxuan grabbed turned 360 degrees. Her body appeared behind yehaoxuan, and a claw grabbed yehaoxuan''s back heart.


    Can her bones and joints twist at will? Yehaoxuan quickly released her hand, then stepped forward and hit her back with a fist.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan''s speed is much faster than her. She hasn''t moved out yet. Yehaoxuan has quickly turned back and punched her chest. Yehaoxuan only feels that this punch is like hitting cotton. The other party doesn''t receive any force at all, and can always react quickly after she hits it.


    The snake girl was not hurt at all after she was repulsed. She suddenly stretched out her right hand, and a strange white silk thread came out of her hand and wrapped around yehaoxuan''s arm. Yehaoxuan was so shocked that she didn''t break the strange silk thread.


    Nima, has this product become Spider-Man? Yehaoxuan has figured out that the silk thread wrapped in his hands is similar to spider silk. The more he thinks about it, the more frightened he is. Is it possible that this woman has fused the genes of spiders? And there are spider characteristics, can spit silk?


    When he was surprised, the Snake Girl''s hands moved, and several silk threads with little finger thickness came to ye haoxuan as a shield. As expected, it was like a spider spitting out a web. Ye haoxuan twisted her hands, twisted the silk threads into a ball, and then threw them violently.


    The other end of the silk thread was also connected with a snake girl. She was driven up by yehaoxuan''s strong swing. She hit one side of the wall heavily and fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan took the opportunity to break the silk thread on her body.


    "It seems that there is a bug. We should improve it when we go back." The snake girl smiled coldly. She stood up as if nothing had happened, twisted the spider silk on her hand, and rushed at yehaoxuan at once.


    Hearing what she said, ye haoxuan has determined that she has fused a certain gene. It can be seen that the gene research of the Murakami family has risen to an incredible height, and can make people spider man?


    Of course, this woman is still far from Spider-Man. The silk thread she sends out cannot be removed from her hands in time. Otherwise, ye haoxuan will not be able to throw her far away. After she stands up, she continues to rush to ye haoxuan.


    No matter how hard ye haoxuan tried, she didn''t feel any force on her body. At most, ye haoxuan just shot her out. Just when she came at her with open teeth and claws, ye haoxuan felt a slight movement, stretched out his hands, and restrained her arms. Then he jumped fiercely, jumped behind her, staggered his hands, and twisted her arms together.


    But this still couldn''t stop her completely. The Snake Girl''s head suddenly twisted to the back of her head. She opened her mouth and spit out her slit tongue, attacking ye haoxuan''s throat. At the same time, her legs suddenly grew longer and wrapped tightly around ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly withdrew her hands and retreated. At this time, her body changed again. Her lower body suddenly became round and thick, and her body was extended. After removing her legs, another two hands and two legs were derived. The whole person was like a spider.


    "A bride?" Yehaoxuan suddenly felt such an idea in his heart. He felt that his thinking was a little messy.


    Luo Xinfu is a kind of monster in the Japanese legend. It is said that its face is a beauty, but its body is a spider, just like the beautiful snake in China. This kind of thing is extremely vicious, but it is only a fictional thing in the Japanese myth.


    The Snake Girl in front of her is a product derived from the gene research of the murzheng family. She can''t be regarded as a human. This is a new species derived from the gene research. Ye haoxuan really has no way to determine what she is.


    "Doctor, I feel very strange. Cluck, I never thought that one day I would have such a perfect body. Your strength can''t hurt me." The wild laughter of the Snake Lady echoed in the narrow space, and her laughter was very strange and terrible.


    "Are you still human?" Shaoqingying looks at the Snake Girl in front of her. The visual conflict caused by everything in front of her is frightening. I''m afraid this scene can only appear in the film.

 Chapter 1050

    "What is a human being? My master embarks on genetic research and pursues an endless life. Perhaps one day, I will become a unique God in the world and enjoy eternal life." The snake girl sneered.


    "I think you will become a unique monster in the world." Shaoqingying shakes her head. She stealthily takes out her mobile phone and records everything in front of her. Her mobile phone is produced by her own company. The light effect is very strong. Even if the light here is bad, the effect is quite clear.


    "Ignorant mortals." The snake girl sneered. She quickly moved her six legs, waved her two hands, and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    "Ignorance." Yehaoxuan sneered. With a wave of his right hand, Yuchang sword suddenly appeared in his hand. Yuchang sword, also known as yongjue blade, is a unique spirit tool in the world, but it needs a huge power of merit to exert its original power.


    Yehaoxuan has treated countless people since he became a doctor. In addition, he has saved countless lives in Shuguang Hospital. The power of merit and virtue has been able to drive the sword. He rushed up against the Snake Girl and waved his right hand. The radiance of the sword overflowed. The powerful aura instantly cut off her two arms.


    The Snake Lady shrieked and retreated. Her voice was extremely sharp and harsh. She staggered and retreated. The blood on her body was pale green because of genetic influence. She couldn''t believe it and shouted, "it''s impossible... It can''t hurt me. It''s impossible."


    Since she fused genes, the research team has greatly strengthened her body, so ordinary sniper guns can not penetrate her body. A short sword in yehaoxuan''s hand can cut off her arms.


    "You know, there are many things that can subdue you in this world."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He raised his fingers and scratched in the air. A golden seal suddenly formed in the air. As the golden awn dispersed, a blue flame shone on the Snake Girl.


    "Ah... What the hell is this? What is this? I shouldn''t feel pain. They want to make me a unique God. I can''t feel pain." The snake girl screamed.


    "There are no gods or demons in the world. It is the karma of heaven, but there are ghosts after people die. This fire is the six karma fire. It is usually used to deal with some ghosts who do not enter the reincarnation. It is the nemesis of all evil and filthy things. It is just right for you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The six karma fires do not hurt people, but they do fatal damage to filthy and evil things. The snake girl is no longer human, so she has no whole skin. She gnaws her teeth, turns back, twists and deforms quickly, and then drills into a gap and disappears.


    At the same time, her bleak voice came back, "yehaoxuan, the green mountains don''t change, the green water flows, you wait for me..."


    Now ye haoxuan is still buried below, so he can only watch it escape. With a long sigh of relief, he squats down in front of shaoqingying and asks, "are you afraid?"


    Shaoqingying''s face turned a little pale. She nodded slightly. She had never been in contact with Qimen Jianghu, and she didn''t know that there was such a terrible thing in the world.


    "In fact, she is a product derived from science and technology. In this world, there are no real ghosts and gods. Chiyou and others in ancient legends are nothing but friars with extraordinary abilities. However, there is a saying of reincarnation after death. There are also some unusual things in this world. However, they are not so divine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see." Shaoqingying calmed down, gave his mobile phone to yehaoxuan and said, "I recorded a paragraph, and you can see if it helps you."


    "What you recorded is very important." Yehaoxuan took over the mobile phone and said, "this matter should be kept confidential. It concerns state secrets and involves too much. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "That''s good. Wait for help." Yehaoxuan sat beside her.


    "I am suddenly curious about this. Can you tell me where your ability comes from? What kind of things exist in this world?" Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s my secret... But it''s not now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, they are like immortals in ancient legends. They are just people with strong cultivation. In this world, there are spirits. In ancient times, there are rich spirits. The environment is good. It is possible for people to live hundreds of years. It is just that all things in the world are constantly evolving. Their times will eventually pass."


    "What era will emerge after the mythical era has passed?" Shaoqingying said.


    "In the era of science and technology, with the development of science and technology, perhaps there are thousands of people. People''s cognition of genes and life research may make people have incredible abilities through scientific and technological intervention. Or, with the high development of the brain, people themselves have some incredible abilities." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Does the monster just now represent that human beings have developed towards the era of science and technology?" Shaoqingying said.


    "No, it''s still early. That thing was developed by Murakami pharmaceutical." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Murakami pharmaceutical company?" Shaoqingying was surprised. "What do they do with this?"


    "Their gene research has always been at the forefront of the world, so... They want to change people''s life span through genes, but people''s cognition of genes is just starting. Even if their technology is advanced, they can''t control these things well. A little carelessness is a disaster. The monster just now is a good example."


    "The snake girl is in a preliminary state now. It is difficult to deal with just one. In other words, what will happen if there are ten, a hundred or a thousand? The genetic code is full of complexity and uncertainty. What if the monster developed is out of control? This is not a disaster for the world?"


    "It''s terrible... Mankind hasn''t come to that age yet. It''s really a disaster for them to study these things forcibly." Shaoqingying said with lingering fear.


    "Yes, so my country and I are doing our best to stop them." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s a pity... I can''t help you in this matter. Only people like the Chen family can help you." Shaoqingying sighed.


    "You''ve been helping me. I''m very grateful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After the collapse of the building, the construction team rushed to the scene at the first time, followed by the leaders of the Urban Construction Bureau, the main responsible persons of the construction party, and a large number of responsible persons of relevant departments rushed to the scene, and some journalists followed.


    Facing the reporter''s inquiry, a principal said in an official voice, "after the accident, our main leaders rushed to the scene immediately to direct the on-site search and rescue. It has been confirmed that the accident was a sudden accident, and there was no one inside..."


    Shi Qian on the other side said coldly, "Dr. Shao and Dr. ye are still in there. You can say that when they are all right."


    The person in charge''s face was instantly bloodless. In fact, he had just arrived at the scene. He just pushed it out to deal with the reporters. No one, including the leaders of the Urban Construction Bureau, knew about the situation. They only knew that the fire fighting and migrant workers were already moving away the sundries.


    "Who is Shao always?" A fat urban construction leader asked this sentence like an idiot.


    "President of Shaw group, who else can there be? Dr. Ye is the president of Shuguang Hospital. Can I be more clear? If one of them has an accident, all of you can''t get rid of it." Shi Qian said coldly.


    It is reasonable to say that shaoqingying personally supervises the project. There is nothing fishy about it, but these moths always have countermeasures. If problems are identified, none of them can escape.


    All the responsible persons present turned pale. They didn''t expect that there were two great gods in it. After a long time, a leader came back to his senses. He hissed and shouted, "organize rescue quickly, quickly..."


    The rescue went on for a whole afternoon. During this period, all the people were hanging. Because of shaoqingying and yehaoxuan, all the departments that should be dispatched were dispatched, and the people sent by the top came one after another.


    The cause of the collapse is also under intense investigation.


    It was getting late. Yeqingchen, xiaohaimei and others had already arrived. The fire brigade had been cleaning up the debris. It was necessary to quickly clear the obstacles and ensure that the debris did not cause secondary collapse.


    Just when the crowd was about to despair, with a bang, a passage more than one person wide was opened, and the disheartened ye haoxuan came out of the cave with shaoqingying on his back.


    "It''s ok... It''s coming out." There was a burst of jubilation in the construction site, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    "President Shao has broken his knee. I have already treated it. Go to the hospital and have a look." Yehaoxuan puts shaoqingying on a stretcher.


    "Thanks, Xiaoye." Shaoyuanhua said.


    "Yes... Go to the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying was taken to an ambulance and left under the escort of a team of bodyguards. Shao''s people also left the scene.


    "Dad, mom..." yehaoxuan went to yeqingchen.


    "It''s OK." Yeqingchen breathed a sigh of relief, and his hanging heart finally calmed down.


    "Son... Don''t scare mom like this in the future, OK?" Liu Yun couldn''t help crying.


    "Mom, I''m fine. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted her mother.


    "Brother ye, if you''re all right." Xutongtong wiped his red eyes, and several women rushed over as soon as they got the news. Seeing this, several people felt that the sky was falling.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan was all right, but the women couldn''t help crying.


    After she came out, there was a signal on her cell phone. When ye haoxuan opened her cell phone, she found that there were dozens of missed calls and text messages, but it was Chen Ruoxi. She had a task today. After she got the news, she hurried back and called Ye haoxuan at the same time. She just couldn''t get through all the time. Her mood can be imagined.

 Chapter 1051

    Yehaoxuan hurriedly called back and heard Chen Ruoxi''s anxious and angry voice on the other side of the phone, "can you finally answer the phone? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "It''s all right. I''m lucky. Where are you now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m on my way to the capital. I was going out on business for a few days." Chenruoxi was relieved to learn that he had nothing to do.


    "Come back right away. I have something important to tell you." Yehaoxuan said.


    After hanging up the phone, the person in charge of project safety, urban construction supervision and other relevant leaders came to report to yeqingchen with trepidation.


    "Chief ye... After the precise investigation of our expert group, the materials used and the construction drawings and methods are all normal, and there is no problem in the project quality. The specific reasons can only be determined after we carefully check."


    A leader came forward and said that he wanted to die. Is this persuasive? A good sitting building will fall down? And the building is only three floors. Even if it is a European style building, it is a little high, but it will not collapse.


    "No problem with the project. Tell me, a good building will fall down?" Yeqingchen stares at the person who reports the results. The person who reports the results is scared to death because of his momentum of not being angry.


    "This... We haven''t ruled out the geology. Maybe the geology is not suitable for buildings." The man was almost crying. He was very serious about his investigation this time, and shaoqingying personally supervised the project. He did not dare to be careless about the necessary materials.


    It can be said that none of the projects in the capital is as real as those here, but the building really fell down. He can only say... Hell.


    "Dad... It''s not the quality. Let them go." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Go down, do a detailed research and submit it to me." Yeqingchen waved his hand.


    "Yes, yes..." a group of people wiped the sweat on their heads. They were wondering how ye Qingchen paid attention to this matter. Ye haoxuan''s father made them understand in an instant. He was the son of Ye Qingchen. They turned around and retreated.


    "Do you know?" Yeqingchen turned and asked.


    "No, but I don''t think it''s a quality problem. In addition, I have an important thing to report to you. This matter should arouse the country''s high vigilance." Yehaoxuan takes out shaoqingying''s mobile phone and opens the video she recorded.


    Yeqingchen took over the mobile phone and glanced at it for a few times. He could not help but look greatly changed. He immediately turned off the video on the mobile phone and said, "what is that?"


    "It used to be human, but now it has been genetically modified to look like this." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Genetic modification, you mean... Murakami?" Yeqingchen was shocked.


    "Yes, this kind of transformation will threaten all mankind. I suggest you put this matter on the bill and discuss it together. It''s just one thing. It''s so difficult to deal with. What if there are 100 or 1000? Now these people are still under the control of the village leaders, but if the genes are full of complexity, what if one day these people are out of control?"


    "To say the least, even if they can control it, this inhuman practice is enough to make people and gods angry. The practice of Murakami must be stopped." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is really a big problem, but there is no proposal for this issue." Yeqingchen shook his head.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Do you have evidence to prove that this is something developed by the Murakami family? Besides, this video is too ridiculous. Murakami can bite you back. This is a false accusation. If it is true, how will this video be published? It will cause public panic." Yeqingchen said.


    "What should we do then? Is it possible that he will be allowed to leave it to Murakami?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Of course not. I will show it to the senior management, and then hold a secret Parliament. The national security department will handle the matter. Don''t worry." Yeqingchen said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. Up to now, that''s all he can do. He believed that his father would deal with it. Until now, he found that apart from knowing that the village was doing this, he had no substantive evidence to prove that the village was doing genetic research. Murakami zuoefu was really a villain.


    At the headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau, looking at the picture in the video, Chen Ruoxi and long Bo frowned.


    "It seems that things are much more serious than ours. The Murakami family has developed rapidly in this year." Longbo closes the video channel.


    "What should we do? We have no evidence now." Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Keep an eye on them for the time being. As long as they are in China, I don''t believe they will show any clues." Long Bo pondered, "what happened to the collapse of the library?"


    "It''s found out. Someone did it." When Chen Ruoxi took a picture on the desktop in front of him, he saw a three-dimensional figure immediately displayed on the crystal desktop, which is the Library under construction.


    "Every building has its critical point, which is the base point of the whole building. Through careful calculation, the base point of this building is on the right side of the main entrance of the library."


    As Chen Ruoxi said this, she made a hollow stroke with her hand. The building turned to the front door of the library. There were dozens of red dots. She said at one red dot, "these are the critical points of the building. As long as we find this critical point and smash it with an instrument, the building will easily collapse."


    "The man who did it calculated very accurately." Long Bo nodded.


    "Yes, it''s very precise, especially the critical point in architecture. It needs a very precise algorithm to calculate it, and it also needs to calculate the time when two people go up. There can''t be a difference. This person is terrible." Chenruoxi road.


    "Did you find out who it was?" Longbo asked.


    "Not yet. His practice is very clever, leaving no trace, so we have no clue." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "Send someone to investigate the matter."


    Yuanying has three floors underground.


    Yehaoxuan, wangtiezhu and others were sitting together in a meeting. They saw that on the big screen in front of them, the shape of the snake girl was showing. The group was silent. Until the video ended, wangtiezhu said, "it seems that our old friend has made good research results in more than a year. At least, he has succeeded."


    "If this kind of so-called genetic modification occurs in a large scale, I think it will be a great threat to the whole world." Said the army thorn.


    "You can rest assured that he has not been able to transform such people on a large scale. One is the problem of loyalty. The transformed people are so powerful. Why should they obey their command? In fact, the transformation technology is not perfect. I think their success rate is limited. Otherwise, they are likely to attack us on a large scale and remove their stumbling blocks." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s possible, but we should be well prepared. The emergence of eight out of ten people with this ability is a great threat to us." Said the bullet.


    "Army spike, how are their details?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Basically, it has been determined that their laboratory is the headquarters of the production base of Murakami pharmaceutical. This is the photo I sent people to sneak into their place to take. We are not unfamiliar with this kind of instrument."


    The army spike took out a stack of photos. What he saw in the photos was the precise rectangular instrument. The last captured instrument had been sealed up in the National Security Bureau. The culture medium in it had been analyzed, but the components in it had not been analyzed yet.


    Yehaoxuan looked through them one by one. In a few days, he occasionally showed painful faces on the instrument glass. Basically, it can be concluded that the gene research project of the murzheng family is here.


    "This is a bit unscientific. How could they build their laboratories in their pharmaceutical companies?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Those people think that the most dangerous place is the safest place. That''s why they built the laboratory here. Boss, I think we can launch a surprise attack." Said the bullet.


    "I still think there''s a problem." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Otherwise, let''s go to explore the way this evening. If it is confirmed, we will immediately notify the Security Bureau to suppress the village." Wangtiezhu suggested.


    "Well, I''ll be with you tonight, exploring the way." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    One o''clock in the morning.


    Yehaoxuan and others were all dressed in black. Wangtiezhu looked at the time and said: "act separately, search their production base in an all-round way, and meet here an hour later. If they are found, run first."


    "Be careful, everybody. Let''s move." With a wave of his hand, yehaoxuan scattered the nine people.


    The production base established by Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises in China is not small. There are hundreds of mu of land. Even if the security measures are strong, there must be some omissions.


    Yehaoxuan went around to the side of the wall, fell on a tree, and looked at an infrared camera head in front of him. Even at night, the camera head could clearly illuminate people, and it was equipped with a thermal imaging sensor. As soon as a living body passed by, it would immediately call the police, and the security guard in the duty room would immediately know.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, then took a leap, jumped to the wall with a very fast speed, quickly turned into the wall, and quickly disappeared into a flower garden.


    The security guard in the duty room was dozing off. Suddenly, a police leader sounded. The people in the duty room immediately became flustered and rushed to the No. 3 camera. They saw a big wild cat pacing the wall leisurely.


    "A wild cat, nothing else." The security guard breathed a sigh of relief, spoke to the walkie talkie, and went on with his spring and autumn dream.

 Chapter 1052

    These people were very cautious. Although they received the instructions, the person in charge of patrol still sent a team of people to check near the No. 3 camera head to make sure that nothing happened before they left. But at that time, yehaoxuan had already disappeared without a trace.


    The place where yehaoxuan landed was a factory building. There was a slight noise of machinery coming from it. Yehaoxuan looked around the factory building and found no special place, so he turned to the other side to check.


    After avoiding several teams of night patrols, he came to a large warehouse. The door of the warehouse was equipped with advanced electronic lock equipment. He could only enter after verifying his identity. The fingerprint decoding and password unlocking instrument prepared by Ye haoxuan was useless.


    At this time, a man in a white coat came in. He stretched out his head and aimed his eyes at the electronic eye. After verifying his identity, the door automatically opened and the man walked in without delay.


    At the moment when the gate was about to close, ye haoxuan puffed up his breath and rushed to the door. He rolled in sideways and drilled in before the electronic door was completely closed.


    Before landing, yehaoxuan''s mind had already been sent out, locking everything around tightly. At the moment of landing, yehaoxuan raised his right hand, and several filigree needles accurately stabbed a dog''s vital points, making him lie down on the ground and unable to make a sound.


    "Who is it?" The man in front turned and shouted in Japanese.


    But before he turned around, his body became stiff and out of control as if it were not his own.


    The huge warehouse is empty. There are only a few elevators in front of it. The warehouse has only one floor, so you can''t use the elevator anyway. The only possibility is... You can take the elevator to the basement.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the man to a secret corner, untied his dumb cave and said in a deep voice, "where is the laboratory?"


    The man opened his mouth and spewed out a string of Japanese words. Yehaoxuan sealed his acupoint, then smashed several fists at his lower abdomen. After his silent pain twisted for a moment, he untied his acupoints and asked, "I ask you where the laboratory is."


    "The third floor of the basement..." the man answered honestly in Chinese.


    Yehaoxuan sealed his acupoints for the first time, and then smashed several fists. "Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    After he was convulsing underground for a long time, yehaoxuan untied his dumb acupoint, "I don''t like dishonest people."


    "The sixth floor of the basement... Turn left, there is a guard at the door..." the man said the information in a dejected way. This time he was really honest.


    He patted him on the head and knocked him unconscious. Ye haoxuan took off his white coat, tore off his badge, and then went straight to the elevator.


    Taking the elevator, he came to the sixth floor of the basement. When he got off the elevator, ye haoxuan took a mask from his pocket and put it on his eye socket. Then he walked to the laboratory on one side.


    At the gate, two men dressed in black and gas masks were holding automatic weapons in their hands. On both sides of the gate of the substation, yehaoxuan calmly walked over, and then took out his work permit and brushed it at the door.


    The instrument at the door made a sound, and then the door opened automatically. In this way, ye haoxuan walked in.


    After entering the gate, yehaoxuan saw dozens of independent rooms appear in front of yehaoxuan. The signs were hung with words that yehaoxuan could not understand. Yehaoxuan was a little confused. Is this really their laboratory? If so, you shouldn''t let yourself sneak in so easily.


    The people in the corridor came and went, holding various test tubes or some materials. Everyone seemed very busy. Yehaoxuan followed a man holding test tubes into a laboratory and closed the door.


    There were so many test tubes in the laboratory that the person who entered put them down and said a few words in Japanese to the man who was busy in the laboratory. The man nodded a few times, and the person who came in turned and walked out.


    The man in the lab pointed at the test tube and said a few words. Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand the meaning, but when the man spoke, yehaoxuan was stunned. His voice was a bit like Kimura''s, because his voice was a little hoarse compared with normal people.


    Kimura Jingzhi himself is a medical expert of the Murakami family. Yehaoxuan is not surprised that he appears here. He slowly approaches Kimura Jingzhi, then fiercely stops him, covers his mouth and pulls him into the bathroom on the side of the laboratory.


    Kimura Jingcun was terrified and struggling. Yehaoxuan slapped him and made him honest. He controlled his acupoints. Then yehaoxuan blocked him in a corner and lowered his voice. "I ask you questions, and you answer truthfully, otherwise..."


    Yehaoxuan put a dagger in his hand against his throat. Kimura Jingzhi would understand it if he didn''t explain.


    Muthu Jingzhi nodded in horror. Yehaoxuan patted him for a few times, and then asked, "I''ve got reliable information. I heard that the murzheng family is conducting in vivo experiments and genetic research. Where is the specific laboratory?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. We''re just a drug research and development department here. What kind of genetic research? I haven''t heard." Kimura SHIZUKI shook his head.


    "Do you have to force me to do something?" Yehaoxuan stopped his mouth, then pressed him against the wall, turned his right hand, and stabbed the dagger on his shoulder.


    Um


    Kimura Jingzhi instinctively wants to howl, but yehaoxuan blocks him up and almost suffocates. He distorts his pain a few times. When his reaction is not so fierce, yehaoxuan looses his mouth and says, "the truth?"


    "I... I don''t understand what you''re talking about. We''re just developing medicine. I haven''t heard what you said." Kimura said in horror.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan sneered, and then stabbed him in the thigh


    "I... I really don''t know."


    After being stabbed several times, Kimura Jingzhi''s face turned pale. He only felt that the fresh blood in several places on his body was sprayed out like money.


    "You are a doctor. You should know what will happen if the blood goes on like this." Yehaoxuan stood aside with a sneer.


    Watching his blood spray the bathroom bright red, Kimura Jingzhi was finally not calm. He gritted his teeth and said, "what you said... Is the core secret of our company, but the R & D department is located in Japan. I heard that a branch will be moved to China... But I don''t know where it is."


    "What is this place for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Drug research and development... Is aimed at some cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases on the market." Kimura said honestly.


    "If you don''t have genetic research here, what is this?" Yehaoxuan threw a picture of a rectangular culture with painful faces in front of him. "If you are not engaged in genetic research, tell me, what is this?"


    "This... I don''t know, I really don''t know." Kimura said in horror.


    It seems that this guy is not the core figure, so yehaoxuan can''t find out why. He simply slapped Kimura Jingzhi on the ground. Kimura Jingzhi turned his eyes and fainted.


    Out of the lab, yehaoxuan hurried out. He knew that this time he might have been overcast by Chiba Jingzi. I''m afraid she deliberately lured herself to take the photos, and then caught them all.


    The woman was really not simple. Yehaoxuan hurried out along the way when he came. Suddenly, a group of people dressed in black and powerful clothes and armed with submachine guns rushed in. As they walked, they shouted in Japanese.


    The people in the laboratory scattered and fled. Everyone rushed to the nearest laboratory to hide. Yehaoxuan was deeply worried. These people reacted quickly enough. It seems that they already knew they had broken in.


    He conveniently opened the nearest door and closed the door lock. A scream came from the room. As soon as ye haoxuan looked back, he saw two women in disheveled clothes separated and a large area of snow-white exposed outside.


    There was a smell of obscenity in the whole laboratory. Ye haoxuan was a little stunned. I dare say that he met a pair of lilies.


    He rushed forward, subdued the two men before they screamed, and then said in a deep voice, "can you speak Chinese?"


    One of the women nodded in horror, and yehaoxuan shouted, "you''d better not make a noise, or else..." yehaoxuan said, smashing the shrunken side of the alloy desktop, and looking at the woman with warning eyes.


    The woman nodded desperately. Yehaoxuan let them go and told them to put on their clothes.


    Keiko Chiba personally led the team, followed by dozens of people holding submachine guns behind her. In Japanese, she said in a cold voice, "find the intruder... Kill him."


    "Hey..." the men in black nodded fiercely, and then searched the rooms.


    "Xiangzi, do you think he can run away this time?" Keiko Chiba asked Xiangko Tanigawa behind him.


    "Miss, this is the sixth floor under the ground. Unless he has wings, he will never get out." Tanigawa Xiangzi road.


    "But... He is a saint of medicine. He has the ability that ordinary people don''t have. He blocks all the exits of the warehouse and asks the family Ninja to surround all the places. Those eight people can''t be spared." Chiba sneered.


    "Hey..."


    Bang... People with guns smashed the door of the laboratory one by one and searched inside. Due to the confidentiality of the laboratory, there was less monitoring here. These people only set the search scope at the sixth floor of the basement, and they did not know the specific location of yehaoxuan, which increased the difficulty of their search.


    When I opened a laboratory door, two screams came out of the laboratory... Two white bodies hurriedly put on white coats.

 Chapter 1053

    "Is anyone coming in?" One of them frowned and asked.


    "No... no..." one of the women replied in horror.


    "Go..." the leader waved away and turned a blind eye to the spring in front of him. In fact, he felt that what he asked was nonsense. If there were people, could these two women still play so hard?


    "Search carefully. You can''t miss a place. Irrelevant people will go out immediately and take off their masks." Groups of people in black, armed with weapons, shouted at the people in the laboratory. All the people in the laboratory left in a hurry. They left from the security checkpoint at the entrance one by one, and the people at the door checked their photos one by one.


    "Miss Chiba, we found that Dr. Kimura was knocked unconscious in the bathroom." A man in black hurried over.


    "It must be there. Block the laboratory immediately. He can''t escape." Keiko Chiba, with a cold look, followed the man in black to Kimura''s laboratory.


    Yehaoxuan mingled with the crowd and followed the two women who had just played Lily there to the security check gate. Because there were too many people in the laboratory, everyone was scrambling to go back. The security department and the researchers in the laboratory were two independent departments, so the security check people could not know everyone.


    Although holding a photo of yehaoxuan in his hand, the most important thing is that yehaoxuan himself is too different from his photo. The person who picked it up just compared it and waved him away.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He followed the two women to the elevator, then threw them a pill and said, "it will be all right after you take the water."


    The two women nodded gratefully and thanked yehaoxuan for her kindness.


    Sitting on the elevator, yehaoxuan was a little worried. He knew that this was a situation that Chiba Jingzi had already set up. Waiting for him, wangtiezhu and other eight people to plunge in, and then catch them all. This woman is really vicious.


    However, yehaoxuan felt that they were too hasty this time and the plan was not perfect. This evening''s event was originally strange. If the gene research project was really located here, he and wangtiezhu could not rush in so easily.


    Unconsciously, the elevator has reached the top floor and returned to the top of the previous warehouse. Ye haoxuan was afraid of an accident and put on a mask. At the moment when the elevator door was opened, ye haoxuan looked sluggish. He saw that there were at least 30 ninjas holding Japanese Swords standing in the warehouse. These ninjas were all tolerant. The first one stood there with a smile, but this person was Murakami Yimu.


    "Doctor, I have been waiting for you for a long time." Murakami Yimu smiled. In his eyes, yehaoxuan was already a turtle in a jar and could not follow. He smiled cruelly, and a trace of hate burst out in his eyes, as if yehaoxuan was dead in his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan knew that his identity had long been recognized. He simply pulled off his mask, walked forward and said with a faint smile, "it was Cun Zhengda Shao. Looking at this posture, he had already planned it."


    "This net is made for you today. Yehaoxuan, I wonder if you have three heads and six arms and can escape from here." Murakami yiki laughed. His eyes became deep and terrible. He waved his hand and shouted loudly, "take... Live."


    "Want to live? You look down on these people too much." Yehaoxuan sneered and rushed towards the group of ninjas.


    His speed was so fast that he almost became a remnant. The two ninjas shouted loudly, and the slender Japanese Dao in their hands was raised high to meet ye haoxuan.


    They stared at yehaoxuan tightly, and the Japanese sword in their hands fell mercilessly. Just at the moment of cutting, they suddenly lost yehaoxuan''s figure in front of them. Yehaoxuan''s body passed between them like a butterfly wearing flowers.


    As his body passed by, a blood arrow flew out of the two ninjas. There was a fatal wound on their throats. Their eyes were wide open and they fell to the ground.


    "Zhongren, is it very powerful?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He grasped his right hand. Two blades as thin as cicada wings were hidden in his cuffs. He took a few steps forward and almost stuck to the front of a ninja holding a hook shaped sickle. His right hand cut out with a sharp forward palm, right in the neck of the ninja.


    With a click... The Ninja fell straight to the ground. Ye haoxuan''s arms were staggered, and two daggers appeared in his hands. He bent his knees, leaned back, and slid forward suddenly. The two ninjas fell to the ground again.


    Yehaoxuan recently made up for Gu Feng''s assassination technique. With the addition of his ghostly body method and the bonus of Haoran genuine Qi, this set of ordinary assassination technique has suddenly improved in his hands. These middle and lower people are as simple as chopping melons and vegetables.


    As soon as his right hand was stretched out, the silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand suddenly flew out, and three killers with guns fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan fought a bloody way and killed Murakami Yimu.


    Murakami was shocked. The Japanese Dao in his hand instinctively hacked at ye haoxuan. The Qi in ye haoxuan''s hand flowed. He grabbed the Japanese Dao in his hand, and with a gentle bend and a click, the Japanese Dao in his hand, which cost a lot of money to make, should be broken. Ye haoxuan grabbed him by the neck.


    "Who dares to move? I''ll cut his throat." Yehaoxuan lifted Murakami yiki and turned to warn him.


    The ninjas and killers behind them did not dare to come forward. Murakami yiki was their leader, and they did not dare to act rashly. Yehaoxuan pinched Murakami yiki''s neck with one hand, and was fully vigilant around, moving towards the safety door.


    The door here must be identified. If ye haoxuan wants to go out, he must rely on Murakami Yimu.


    "Open the door, now." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t think..." Murakami said gnashing his teeth.


    Click


    Yehaoxuan broke one of his fingers without hesitation. Murakami Yimu was in a cold sweat on his forehead. However, he was vicious. Even if yehaoxuan broke one of his fingers, he didn''t say a word and didn''t hum.


    "Not bad, man enough." Yehaoxuan sneered and broke his finger.


    "If you dare, you will kill me." Murakami Yimu roared.


    "Kill you? I might as well kill a pig." Yehaoxuan shook his head, then patiently tore off his ten fingers in turn.


    This process was very painful. As the saying goes, even Murakami yiki was vicious. At the last few fingers, he couldn''t help screaming. All his subordinates were ready to move. But after yehaoxuan put down two ninjas with a silver needle, they finally became honest.


    Within five minutes... Yehaoxuan tore off all the fingers of Murakami yiki, and then pulled them up skillfully. Then he tore them off. Murakami yiki finally collapsed. He hissed, "what do you want to do? What do you want to do?"


    Rao is a man of 1.7 meters. He is almost killed by the other party. How can he play like this? Do you think this is transformers?


    "I just want to go out." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. You are really a man. It seems that breaking your fingers is too childish for you. But I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I have more fun methods. Do you want to try?"


    Murakami Yimu only felt his scalp numb. He knew how many tricks ye haoxuan had. He cried in humiliation, "I''ll let you go, I''ll open the door..."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan stuck his neck in one hand and sent his head to the front of the security lock. The blue light wave scanned his pupils. After confirmation, the door automatically opened.


    Yehaoxuan pulls Murakami yiki''s hair and walks out.


    Just went out, there was a gunshot. In the dark, a sniper bullet shot at the middle of yehaoxuan''s eyebrows.


    Yehaoxuan''s spirit was always tense. His mind was all over the place. He had long expected the murderous spirit of the sniper. At the moment of the gunshot, he picked up Murakami yiki in his hand and moved forward.


    Poof


    The blood splashed everywhere, and Murakami screamed. The bullet hit his right shoulder. Ye haoxuan threw him aside. Then he rolled on the spot and jumped behind a scenic tree. His mind had locked the sniper tightly. He took a deep breath and rushed to the location of the sniper.


    Whew, whew


    The sound of gunfire with a silencer was dull. The sniper fired two shots at yehaoxuan''s body. Yehaoxuan dodged the bullet, ran to a big tree and jumped up. His body was close to the tree trunk. At a very fast speed, he came to the sniper and broke his neck bone with a slap. Then he jumped up from the tree and disappeared into the grass.


    Until this time, Chiba Jingzi hurried out with a group of people. Seeing the injured Murakami yiki on the ground, Chiba Jingzi had no time to pay attention to his injury. She snapped, "where''s yehaoxuan?"


    "Over there..." Murakami Yimu pointed to the direction in which ye haoxuan disappeared.


    "Liushengjun, only your strength can compete with him here. It''s up to you." Chiba Jingzi said to an enigmatic liushengzhenshu.


    "I won''t let Miss down." Liu Shengzhen lowered his head fiercely, and then swept away in the direction of yehaoxuan.


    While running, yehaoxuan contacted wangtiezhu and others through the headset.


    "Boss... We are now in area B, surrounded by the enemy. This is a trap. You go first and leave us alone."


    Wangtiezhu''s hurried voice came from the earpiece. It was obvious that he was running at a high speed. From time to time, there were two gunshots.


    When he came here, he had already divided the area. Yehaoxuan was so worried that he turned off his headset and rushed to area B, asking him to leave his teammates. He couldn''t do it. While running, he dialed Liu Kaian''s phone.


    "Kaian, immediately invade the system here, erase all the images detected by the monitoring, and then make the camera head unable to work." Ye haoxuan shouted as he rushed.

 Chapter 1054

    This is a game tonight. Even if he narrowly escaped, the surveillance here has recorded his appearance. Keiko Chiba can take the video to bite himself and break into other people''s bases at night. The other party has enough reasons to punish him.


    "I see." Liukaian hung up.


    A moment later, the monitoring of the whole research base failed, and ye haoxuan rushed to area B at full speed.


    Arriving at area B, which is the reserve area of the park, covered with weeds, I saw dozens of masked people holding automatic weapons rushing straight ahead. Wangtiezhu and others were fighting back with these people after hiding in the carriage behind the open space.


    After popping out two shots, the army stabbed him and said, "brother, the other side''s firepower is fierce. We suffer."


    "Then wait for them to approach and go to Roubo." Wangtiezhu said carelessly.


    "I can''t wait."


    The other side of the crazy Dao held a nearly two meter long Miao Dao in his hand. He stared at the blade in his hand and said uncontrollably.


    After a burst of gunfire, there were at least a dozen such standard weapons, which almost made several people unable to lift their heads. The bullets poured out on the carriages where several people were hiding and struck a little fire.


    "The next time I''m in action, I''ll have to bring a whole set of special forces'' equipment with me. If we have decent guys in our hands, how can we be overcome by these grandchildren?" Wangtiezhu shook his ears and said with some hatred.


    The gunshot stopped for a moment. The army stab stuck out his head and saw a group of people surrounded by eight people in a fan. With a wave of the army stab gesture, all of them tightened their nerves and felt the cold weapons in their hands.


    At a suitable distance, the right hand of the army stab pressed down heavily, and eight people rushed out from different angles. The cold weapons in their hands stabbed the enemy mercilessly, and eight people fell down.


    Wangtiezhu puts down one person, pulls out the Mitsubishi army stab in his hand, and quickly attacks the other person. The other person now has weapons in his hand. They must put down the enemy as quickly as possible and beat them unconscious


    But the man behind him turned back flexibly and flashed the strike of wangtiezhu. At the moment of landing, his hands were raised forward, and two dark weapons with black light quickly attacked wangtiezhu.


    "Lower tolerance?" Wangtiezhu fell back fiercely and avoided the two concealed weapons. He jumped up and looked at the imposing man in front of him with some surprise.


    Just now, most of the people in that group were ninjas. The ninja who was talking to Wang Tiezhu was silent. With a wave of his right hand, he quickly attacked Wang Tiezhu with a sickle with an iron chain.


    The ability of ninjas has far exceeded that of normal people. Therefore, even if it is a middle tolerance, Wang Tiezhu and others have to pay more or less for bringing down the other party one-on-one.


    Moreover, the other side is stronger than the eight in terms of both number and strength, so the situation is somewhat one-sided.


    The eight men are good at cooperating with special operations. If they are in the wilderness or in the forest, they have the advantage. Under this siege, the situation is really dangerous. What''s more, Chiba Jingzi is very careful to deal with yehaoxuan. Most places consider it very carefully.


    At this critical moment, a sharp murderous spirit suddenly appeared. Ye haoxuan suddenly appeared from the darkness. With a wave of fish intestines in his hand, a ninja fell to the ground. As soon as ye haoxuan arrived, the situation immediately changed. Several people quickly turned over the ninja who were fighting with him and gathered together.


    "Boss... Didn''t he tell you to leave quickly?" Wangtiezhu kills yehaoxuan.


    "You guys are still inside. How can I go safely? Retreat to the north. There are too many people on the other side. They will come right away." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "OK..."


    When yehaoxuan came, several people seemed as excited as if they had beaten chicken blood. After overturning the enemy who was fighting with him, they quickly retreated to the north.


    There is a gate in the north. In the dim light, there are only a few security guards guarding the gate at night. There is no killer or Ninja lurking at the gate.


    "It''s not normal. There must be an ambush at the door." As soon as wangtiezhu waved, several people immediately stopped and hid in the dark.


    "I belittle Keiko Chiba. The base is full of Japanese, and there are no ordinary workers. She expects us to come." The army thrust a heavy punch on the tree.


    "You guys have emotions. You can''t blame them. After all, they are old enemies." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "There''s an ambush behind the door? Let''s try this." The shotgun grinned and took out two grenades from his waist.


    "Where did you come from? We didn''t take these guys this time." Wangtiezhu said doubtfully.


    "When you bring down a killer, it runs smoothly from his waist." The shotgun smiled, unscrewed two grenades, and hurled them at the gate, which looked very quiet.


    Boom... Boom.


    Two loud noises accompanied by the sky shaking fire, and the screams outside the gate rang out one after another. Several people in black were blown out. Taking advantage of the other party''s confusion, the party quickly passed through the door, easily released several people, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    The location chosen by the village leader is extremely remote. I don''t know if it is the place chosen deliberately for their unknown research. Several people from yehaoxuan rushed to pass a tree leader.


    Suddenly, wangtiezhu in front of him gave a dull roar, rolled to one side as if he had been shot, and then fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Hide..." the remaining eight people dispersed immediately.


    Liushengzhenshu walked slowly from the front, his hands behind him, an enigmatic look.


    "Liu Shengzhen tree..." when the army spurs and others saw the goods, they could not help but blush. They gnashed their teeth and looked at Liu Shengzhen tree in a samurai suit.


    Before, the tiger fell and the sun fell. It was all thanks to the willow tree. The strength of this product is very strong. It is not just a matter of endurance.


    "Take your eldest brother first, and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "The boss should be careful. This man is not only a ninja, but also a descendant of the Japanese Takano Shinto Tantra, that is, a god official." Jun Si and others know the difference between Liu Sheng and zhenshu.


    "I know. Step back." Yehaoxuan nods. The army spike carries wangtiezhu on his back. Several people leave quickly.


    There is a mantra Sect on the mountain of gaoye. Most people don''t know their existence in the mountain of gaoye, where the master of Dharma promotion Konghai is the founder of the mantra sect. It is said that their mission is to destroy all the demons in the world. At the same time, they are also the representatives of the mysterious forces of the Japanese nation.


    "I''ve heard that the medical saint has unique skills. Today I want to see how good he is." Liusheng zhenshu said lightly.


    "I have also heard that there is a rumour that there is a gaoye mana monk in gaoye mountain. Today, I have just seen it. But I have doubts in my heart. Does gaoye mana monk really exist?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Exist, I am." Liushengzhenshu took his hands back and said proudly, "we, the Dharma monks of the mantra Tantra of gaoye mountain, have the most mysterious power in the world."


    "Really? Your Zhenyan sect has taken it as its duty to destroy the demons in the world. But now? You are helping the tyranny. Will the Dharma Master forgive you if he knows it from heaven?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "There are too many people in this world who have no faith. We are creating a God, a God who makes people have faith and spiritual sustenance. We will make people live forever. Is there anything wrong?" Liushengzhenshu sneered.


    "Birth, old age, illness and death are linked to the cycle of heaven. If you try to challenge the heaven, you are looking for death." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It''s no use talking too much. Since we are in China, we should follow the rules of China. I am an elder. I will give you three moves." Liu Shengzhen said proudly.


    "Either give up thirty moves, or don''t give up one move at all. It''s obviously stingy, but it''s just that you have to show a big and hypocritical look." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No good or bad."


    Liushengzhen village sneered. He slowly raised his right hand. He ate two fingers in his right hand and formed a sword finger. The invisible vigorous wind circled around Ersheng zhenshu, and his awe inspiring arrogance emanated from him.


    "Sword heart?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that the Chinese swordsmanship had been spread to the kingdom of Japan. It was not easy for someone to understand the heart of the sword."


    "You Chinese have a lot of essence, but in modern times, what else? How many of you Chinese people can understand the extreme of Kendo? You Chinese people, obviously, have a lot of good things in their ancestors, but they are obsessed with foreign things, pitiful and ridiculous." Liushengzhenshu smiled.


    "Hehe, just a sword heart, do you really think you have reached the extreme of Kendo?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Is there a higher level than the heart of the sword?" Liusheng and zhenshu stopped at each other.


    "Among the Chinese swordsmanship, the heart of the sword is the lowest. Above the heart of the sword, there is a spirit of the sword. Above the spirit of the sword, there is a sword meaning. The meaning is generated by the heart. That''s the king. After you understand the heart of the sword, you really think you are invincible in the world?" Yehaoxuan felt funny. The Japanese people took their abilities too seriously.


    "Invincible is invincible. It''s enough to kill you."


    Liushengzhenshu returned to his senses. He sneered and waved his right sword finger fiercely.


    The transparent sword Qi twisted the air. The sword Qi crossed the void and passed through a piece of fallen leaves. With a hissing sound, the fallen leaves suddenly vaporized.


    Yehaoxuan''s fish intestines were in his hand. His right hand was raised slowly, and he drank with a deep voice. At the moment when he was about to encounter the sword Qi, his hand rose and fell. Driven by his huge merit, the fish intestines in his hand burst out a powerful sword Qi.


    Two streams of sword Qi collided in the air, and the huge murderous Qi overflowed. Yehaoxuan and liushengzhenshu flipped at the same time, retreated a few steps, and the sword Qi overflowed, and several small trees with a thick bowl were cut off.

 Chapter 1055

    This move gave both sides a new understanding of each other. Yehaoxuan exclaimed, "what a strong sword."


    "It''s a powerful sword. The breath it emits is extremely vigorous and powerful. Your accomplishments are just like this. You can even compare with me. I think a large part of the reason is the reason for this sword."


    Liushengzhenshu''s eyes burst out again. He was obsessed with kendo. When a man who was obsessed with Kendo saw a good sword, his longing was like a hungry man seeing a beautiful woman.


    "The name of this sword is fish intestines. I think you have heard of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, this sword was made by the ancient Chinese sword casting master Ou Yezi for the king of Yue. It is also known as the blade of courage. People who are not virtuous can not drive it. It is hard to imagine that ancient China could produce such a high level of aura. Unfortunately... Modern Yue declined so." Liushengzhenshu lamented.


    "History is progressing, and some things are destined to be forgotten, just like the extinction of dinosaurs. If the road is missing, it will be perfect. If some things are lost, there will be more things. I believe that even if some things are lost, sooner or later, they will reappear in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that liushengzhenshu in front of him suddenly disappeared. Ye haoxuan was awestruck. The Ninja skill of this goods was unique, and he was also a high wild mana monk, which was absolutely a cruel role in the Japanese Empire.


    His mind suddenly came out. Sure enough, in his consciousness, Liu shengzhenshu had already lost his existence. The level of his concealed body was unique. Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped forward to the left, and then took several steps to the right and left.


    Standing still, he shouted loudly, and the fish intestines in his hands chopped forward. While he raised his knife, the figure of Liu xingzhenshu just appeared in the direction he pointed out. Liu shengzhenshu almost hit his blade.


    Fortunately, he reacted very quickly. At the moment when he was about to hit the knife, he twisted his body and quickly sidled with yehaoxuan.


    "How can you calculate my position accurately?" Liushengzhenshu asked in surprise.


    "Although the Ninja skill you just performed is brilliant, it is only evolved from our Chinese five element Dun skill. Play this in front of me... Can I be your ancestor? Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    In fact, Ninja is the Chinese five element Dun technique, which has evolved continuously. The Japanese people have never found it before. They have incorporated many new things into it, but they never change. Although liushengzhenshu''s Ninja technique is brilliant, he is a little student in front of yehaoxuan, who has metaphysical skills.


    "Don''t the medical sage know that there is a saying that green is better than blue?" Liushengzhenshu sneered, and then he tied his right hand to the Jue and drank "Lin......"


    I saw a glittering formula suddenly formed, but it was the Taoist nine word mantra that ye haoxuan knew well.


    "Taoist nine character mantra?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. The goods were really up to standard. He didn''t dare to neglect them at the moment. The same seal formula was formed, and he shouted in a deep voice, "pro..."


    The two great seals disappeared in midair, and there was a moment of calm in midair. However, the calm was only temporary. In midair, a dazzling brilliance was formed in an instant, and then it fluctuated around. More than ten feet away, all objects turned into powder.


    Yehaoxuan also realized that this was not the nine word truth of Taoism. Although it was indeed a Taoist metaphysics, some changes had taken place after it flowed into the kingdom of Japan.


    The authentic Taoist nine character mantra is "pro, Bing, Dou, Zhe, and all move forward in array."


    However, this kind of metaphysical skill was later spread to the Japanese state, and it became "pro, soldiers and fighters are arrayed in front" and incorporated the tantric truth. Although it is not as powerful as the authentic Chinese, this time, ye haoxuan is doomed to suffer.


    Because his age and accomplishments are far from that of liushengzhenshu. Although liushengzhenshu looks like a middle-aged man, who knows how many years he has lived, his accomplishments are not comparable to those of yehaoxuan.


    As soon as the first four words came out, yehaoxuan faintly felt that he could not support them. At this time, Liusheng zhenshu uttered his fifth word.


    The fifth character of the mantra, combined with the imperial seal formula of the Ming Dynasty, was fierce and the situation changed suddenly... Yehaoxuan''s accomplishments could only display the fourth character of the mantra. He only felt a stagnation in his chest, and the surrounding air seemed to solidify at that moment.


    An illusory shadow of the Ming king was formed in the dark. He raised his axe to ye haoxuan


    At that moment, yehaoxuan felt the coming of the God of death. He firmly held the fish intestine sword in his hand and wanted to make a dying blow.


    At this critical moment, an ancient sword suddenly floated in the air. The ancient sword was old and desolate, giving people a sense of ancient desolation. The ancient sword in the air made a faint sound, and the invisible light blade was transformed into an illusion. It cut off the real tree of Liu Sheng underground with a sword.


    Liushengzhenshu shouted loudly, withdrew his hand and stepped back several steps. The ancient sword fell to the ground with a loud cry, and hit a huge pit at the place where he had just stopped.


    Then an old man in a robe walked slowly. He seemed to walk very slowly, but in fact he was almost to the extreme. Every step fell, people were several feet away. With a move of his right hand, the ancient sword returned to his hand and was hung behind him.


    The visitor is just Xuanji, the former leader of Tianji sect, who is now working for the country. After collecting his sword, he took a few steps forward and sneered, "Liu Shengjun, you haven''t seen him for decades. Why are you still so cheap? Have you fallen to bully our younger generation?"


    The invisible pressure suddenly disappeared. Yehaoxuan was relieved. He went forward and said, "thank you, master Xuanji, for your help."


    "You don''t have to thank me. We are all our own people now. What''s more, my action is unnecessary. Even if I don''t do it, you can solve the crisis just now." Xuanjizi waved his hand.


    "Xuanjizi... You came just in time. In the first World War, you were more dangerous than me. Today I want to see how much your ability has increased in 30 years." Liushengzhenshu shouted with a gloomy face.


    "It''s not necessary. I could defeat you 30 years ago, and I can defeat you 30 years later. I heard that your people are making God?" Xuanjizi smiled.


    "Yes, we are making God. You who have no faith and no soul will worship under the glory of our God sooner or later." Liushengzhenshu shouted.


    "A monster who is neither human nor ghost can also be respected as a God by you. I really pity you. How inferior should you be to create a monster as your God by modern means?" Xuanjizi sneered.


    "Sooner or later, you will fall at the feet of our God. Now... Show your true level." Liushengzhenshu formed his sword fingers and stared at xuanjizi coldly.


    "Martial uncle... I''m a little late..."


    At this time, the secret came in a hurry. Xuanji was an expert in Taoism. He had already had a good face, so he looked like a man in his 30s and 40s.


    Tianji looks a lot older than Xuanji with gray hair. This scene makes people feel a little strange. Tianji is also an expert, but his seniority and accomplishments are not as bad as Xuanji.


    "Put him off for a while. After a while, a large number of people from the first and second teams of the secret service bureau 3 arrived. This time, we must not let this grandson leave China alive." Xuanji waved to Tianji.


    "Yes, martial uncle." Tianji respectfully replied. With a wave of his right hand, seven bamboo boards were lined up in his hands, making a good posture.


    Liushengzhenshu began to be restless. He began to constantly measure his strength. Now there are three people on the other side, and he is alone. Let alone the strength of Xuanji, the old thing. Let''s draw with him in bad times.


    And yehaoxuan''s strength is not weak. The old man doesn''t look like a simple man at present. With other people from the secret service bureau, does he still mix yarn?


    Japanese people are always cautious, but they never show off their heroes. Liushengzhenshu sneered: "you are so many people, you are invincible. We will make an appointment another day to fight one-on-one."


    As soon as his voice fell, he turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Why let him go?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand and asked.


    "Because the grandson has not run out of time, we can''t accept him now. When the time comes, he can''t run away." Xuanji said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Xuanji must have his reason for saying so. He arched his hands and said, "thank you, master. Now I have to hurry to save my brothers."


    "Don''t worry about that. The secret service bureau has sent out mysterious forces. They''re all right. Your boy came here quietly. He really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Xuanji road.


    Hearing that wangtiezhu and his friends were all right, yehaoxuan was relieved. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t expect that Keiko Chiba was a cruel character."


    "You underestimate the enemy. Your eight men and Murakami are sworn enemies. They are eager for revenge, so they can''t judge the enemy''s situation normally. This time, they are really impulsive. Go back. Your daughter-in-law is still worried."


    Yehaoxuan knew that his daughter-in-law was Chenruoxi. This time, he came quietly to investigate the enemy''s situation. He almost missed the point and nearly compensated his own group. If Chenruoxi didn''t worry, it would be impossible.


    At the headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau, Chen Ruoxi was relieved to see yehaoxuan returning safely. She said angrily, "why don''t you discuss things with me?"


    "This time... I learned a lesson." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry to worry you."


    "You haven''t dealt with the Japanese people. You don''t understand their shrewdness. Besides, this Chiba Jingzi was not a fuel-efficient lamp at first, and her origin is somewhat unknown. After this loss, you can have a long memory in the future." Chenruoxi glared at her and said, "if I hadn''t got the news this evening that you had gone to the production base there at night, you could imagine the consequences this evening."

 Chapter 1056

    "Is it the Japanese side that has come to the rescue?" Yehaoxuan pondered that if they were just ordinary killers, they would have little impact on wangtiezhu. Therefore, he concluded that the Japanese must have put a large number of experts into China this time.


    "Yes, there are more than a dozen Zhongren, including six Shangren, and... The monster you and shaoqingying met at the construction site." Chenruoxi road.


    "The snake girl is not worried. It''s liushengzhenshu. He makes me feel as motionless as a mountain and as green as the ancient Yue. So I conclude that he is at least hundreds of years old. He is the biggest enemy. But Xuanji should be able to suppress him. Why did you let him go just now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s because we haven''t reached the stage of completely Tearing our faces with Japan. Do you really think that Liusheng zhenshu is the first person in Japan?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Is there... A Japanese God official who is more powerful than him?" Yehaoxuan gasped.


    "The shinyan sect in gaoye mountain of Japan is where the mysterious forces of Japan are located. The magic monks there have passed on from generation to generation, but they have always lived in seclusion. Liusheng zhenshu is just the spokesman of shinyan sect in the secular world. He is the tip of the iceberg of shinyan sect. You should have a number in mind about the strength of the real shinyan sect." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded. The reason why he let Liu shengzhenshu go was that there were still greater forces behind him. So far, he had not completely broken his face with the mysterious forces in the Japanese country. If he did, it would be a fierce battle between the Chinese strange Jianghu and the Japanese gods. Neither the Chinese authorities nor the Japanese shinyan sect would like to see this situation. Once the fierce battle begins, The strength of both sides is bound to be greatly damaged.


    "Can you tell me how many old men like Xuanji you have?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Although you are a member of Qimen Jianghu, you don''t know much about the affairs of Qimen Jianghu. It can be said that most of the Taoist temple hosts with names in China are from the second team of the Third Bureau of the secret service." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "for example, the leader of the southwest dragon and tiger gate, the green lotus monk of Wutai Mountain, etc."


    "Er... How awesome." Yehaoxuan was surprised. The dragon and tiger gate is the authentic representative of the Taoism Xuanmen. The leaders there are all from the second secret service bureau. The strength of the secret service bureau can be imagined. He doesn''t know much about Mount Wutai, but it is an important place of Buddhism. If he wants to come to Qinglian, he is not a simple person.


    The third secret service bureau is a special existence. The first team is made up of ancient martial artists and the second team is made up of people from Qimen Jianghu. It is necessary for yehaoxuan to have a deep understanding of it when he has time.


    "The most important thing now... Is Murakami''s next move. We have learned that they are creating gods." Chenruoxi said with some worry.


    "You mean the Snake Girl, a monster who is neither human nor ghost. I have fought with her. Her strength is ordinary. My metaphysical skills can just restrain her. So far, I''m not worried. But I''m worried about what will happen to her in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you feel it, too?" Chenruoxi raised his head.


    "I feel that her strength is stronger than the last time, and she will find out her own shortcomings through continuous fighting. Then the Murakami family is constantly transforming and optimizing her according to these shortcomings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s why. I still don''t know the purpose of the village leader''s family and how strong the village leader''s power is. But according to the situation of the Snake Girl, we have seen the ambition of the village leader''s family. They want to create gods and deprive believers of all religions of their faith. This false god is an important step for them." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "The genetic medicine they have made is now a semi-finished product. Although it is unstable, I think in a few days, they will make up for the lack of genetic mutation. Then they can use this false god to absorb their faith."


    Yehaoxuan thought a little and said, "in this world, there is the power of faith. They also want to absorb the power of faith. But what do they want?"


    "I don''t know. Although their purpose is not clear, we just need to know that they have no good intentions. This matter has attracted great attention of the state. Secretly, murzheng pharmaceutical enterprises have been listed as key monitoring objects. We can''t control other places, but they can''t play in China." Chenruoxi road.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He obviously felt that the Murakami family was brewing a great plot, but what the plot was, it was not what he could know.


    A remote mountain area in the northern mountain area of China. There is a small village in this mountain area. The people in the village do not have much contact with the outside world because of inconvenient transportation. It was a different scene under a deserted well that had not been visited.


    There is a laboratory below the dry well, where there are many modern equipment, rows of holographic computers and the most advanced equipment. There is no power supply for hundreds of miles around here. The electricity consumed by these equipment is an extremely huge number, but where the electricity comes from is unknown.


    Accompanied by Tanigawa Xiangzi, Keiko Chiba went through one security check after another, walked through one door after another, verified her identity threeorfour times, and finally came to a completely closed laboratory.


    In this laboratory, there is a very dense culture tank, in which there is a green liquid, in which a person is soaked.


    The man was naked. She looked like a woman. Her breathing was very heavy. Every time she breathed, there would be a huge bubble pouring up from the liquid. The liquid in the fermentation tank was decreasing at a very fast rate. In less than five minutes, the liquid in the tank disappeared completely.


    The woman inside sat up. She was a snake girl, and her face had a weird smile. Then she slowly stood up and covered her body with black wounds. These were the places that had been scalded by Ye haoxuan with six fires.


    When she stepped out of the training pit, the scars on her whole body moved quickly and disappeared. Her perfect figure was presented to the public.


    "It looks like you''re doing well." Keiko Chiba nodded.


    "A mortal like a mole ant can hurt me. It seems that I have to pay attention to that man." The bifurcated tongue in the Snake Girl''s mouth appears from time to time, and her expression makes people feel cold.


    "Your body still has many defects. We urgently need to find them out. Ye haoxuan is your sword test stone. From him, you can find out many of your shortcomings." Keiko Chiba.


    "So I can''t kill him so quickly? I want to find out my physical defects so that I can be a real God." The snake girl looked up at the sky and smiled. She suddenly turned into a remnant, smashed through the layers of metal gates and disappeared.


    "Miss Chiba, I feel... This woman is getting out of control. Her mind is hard to fathom." Gu xiangchuanzi, who had been silent, said suddenly.


    "This is human nature. The more we suppress it, the more serious the consequences of her rebound will become. The more we want to control her, the more she resists. Even if someone who is obedient, once he has this ability, he also wants to get rid of our control. What''s more, of thousands of experimental subjects, only she can perfectly integrate our preparations. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a second person." Chiba Jingzi shook his head.


    "What should we do? If she goes on like this, sooner or later, she will be out of our control." Tanigawa Xiangzi frowned.


    "Do you think we really believe her so unconditionally?" Keiko Chiba smiled and said, "although her genes have been modified, there are also shackles under us. She can''t live without us."


    "So it is." Tanigawa Xiangzi nodded thoughtfully. She then said, "Miss Chiba, yesterday, the principals of all regions made a report. The drug spread smoothly. Some places even listed our genetic drugs as qualified drugs. But here, there is no progress. It seems that the Chinese authorities are aware of something and monitor us very strictly."


    "I know this. Huaxia is a hard nut to crack. The power of the people here is beyond your imagination. You can only take your time." Chiba Jingzi said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan is our greatest resistance, followed by the Huaxia Secret Service Bureau. Unfortunately, he didn''t catch yehaoxuan that night. He hacked into our monitoring system and deleted all the monitoring data, so that we can''t testify against him." Tanigawa Xiangzi road.


    "If he is so easy to deal with, he will not be a saint of medicine. I think through this lesson, they will be more careful in the future, and our road will be more difficult to walk. Has the OEM Changji medicine come out in the first batch?" Asked Chiba.


    "They came out. In the afternoon, they had a spot check. They had doubts about our drug report." Tanigawa Xiangzi road.


    "He was too careful. He was afraid that we would mix genetic drugs into it. If we did so, it would be tantamount to saying that they had caught the handle. I''m not so stupid. Let him sample." Keiko Chiba sneered and turned away.


    Changji pharmaceutical headquarters.


    Xutongtong took a sample inspection report and said, "brother ye, the first batch of Chinese patent medicines manufactured by murzheng have been delivered. I personally supervised the sample inspection and found nothing suspicious."


    Yehaoxuan took over the report from xutongtong, turned a few pages and said, "then put it on the market. Keiko Chiba is a smart person, and she won''t do anything in it."


    "I don''t understand. You know they came to China to deliver genetic drugs, but why do you have to cooperate with them?" Xutongtong asked somewhat puzzled.

 Chapter 1057

    "Because they are stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Chiba Jingzi knew that I would conduct strict sampling inspection, so she would not be foolish enough to tamper with the medicine, which would only let us catch their handle. They wanted to cooperate with us, just to make Murakami pharmaceutical famous in China and make it easier for them to promote their own medicine in the future, so there would be no problem with the medicine."


    "It turns out that brother Ye is easy to calculate, but Keiko Chiba doesn''t seem to be that simple. We should be more careful about the distribution of medicines they contract for in the future." Xutongtong said.


    "It''s necessary to be careful. I was almost cheated by this woman last time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Brother ye, I''m looking to expand the Changji plant and reduce the OEM cost." Xutongtong said.


    "Of course, there is still a long way to go in the future. If you always find someone to work for you, you can''t do it. Where are you going to expand?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Sister Mei and I have merged and acquired all the plants in the industrial park. Sister Mei has talked about the details, and we have taken a fancy to a place in the suburbs, which is suitable for building factories." Xutongtong said.


    "That''s good. You can buy it when you see fit. If you are short of money, tell me. I''ll find a way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no shortage of money... But you don''t go there to see feng shui?" Xutongtong said.


    "Feng Shui? No need." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t have it. Although there are real geomantic omens in the world, sometimes they are accurate and sometimes they are not. Like those fierce places, there are very few in China. No one can tell whether the geomantic omen theory is true or false.


    "Oh, forget it. Go by yourself later." Xutongtong nodded.


    Seeing her look lost, ye haoxuan suddenly realized that she didn''t really want to see feng shui, but wanted to spend more time with her.


    During this period of time, yehaoxuan wanted to divide himself into several parts. He had ignored her for a long time. He was a little sorry. He took Xu Tongtong''s hand and said with a smile, "but it''s OK to have a look. The place you choose must be a geomantic treasure land."


    "Really? Let''s go." Xutongtong is delighted.


    More than an hour later, yehaoxuan drove with xutongtong to the land she liked. In fact, the land had been bought by Changji, and now it has been enclosed. After planning, the construction began.


    It is far from the downtown area of the capital, surrounded by villages, but fortunately, the transportation is convenient and the roads are well paved. The most important thing is that it is quite remote here. There are few cars passing by at ordinary times. There is no need to worry about congestion in the distribution and transportation of goods. On the left is the Beijing Zhuhai Expressway, extending in all directions.


    It can be seen that xutongtong''s vision is very good. Dawning medicine has spread all over the country. After shipping here, it has directly started on the road, saving a lot of expenses. The only regret is that there is a mountain behind it, on which there are many winding roads. From time to time, there are drag racing gangs here, which has a bad impact.


    But these are not problems. If these drag racing gangs are safe, ye haoxuan will kill them.


    "Not bad, not bad. The traffic here is very convenient. It goes north to the expressway and extends in all directions, saving a lot of costs." Yehaoxuan looked around for a week and said with admiration.


    "In the future, this area is full of Changji. After planning, we began to break ground and invite public bidding." Xutongtong said.


    "OK, let''s go there and have a look." Yehaoxuan pointed to the village ahead.


    The village is not small, and the houses are built near the road. However, this place is remote. Even the houses near the road can not do business. However, after the factory building is completed, a large number of migrant workers will flock here. At that time, this area will be a golden area.


    However, it is far from the urban area, and there is no good place nearby. Most people in the village are migrant workers. Like most rural areas, there are elderly left behind elderly people or children.


    However, the houses here are built in shops. It can be seen that the young people in the village are very hardworking. Yehaoxuan walks into a family. An old lady in her sixties is chatting with her neighbors.


    "Old man, can we have dinner?" Yehaoxuan and xutongtong go together.


    "Yes, well, what are you doing here?" The old lady stood up and asked, making room for them.


    "It''s all right. Look at the situation here. If there is no accident, the construction of the plant will start in years." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, it''s time to build a factory? Can people here work in it in the future?" Another old man asked.


    "Of course, but you will become a prosperous shop here. It''s much better to open a small shop at will than to work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, well, we must hurry to get our son and daughter-in-law back." The old man said happily that she poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan and xutongtong. The water here was boiled by the nearby mountain spring, which was very sweet.


    "Will it damage the environment here?" Some people worry that China''s economy is developing at a high speed, but the cost is also considerable. Environmental issues have been put on the high-level bill more than once. People here also have concerns about this aspect.


    "Don''t worry, we''re not a black hearted boss. We won''t discharge the pollution casually because of cost saving. The water from the sewage will not pollute the environment here after purification." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... When will the construction start?"


    "That''s right. After the construction of my family, I don''t have to go out to find a job. You see, the village is very big. It doesn''t even have any vitality. Young people have gone out."


    Yehaoxuan''s words immediately resonated with the people here. A group of people sat down around them and began to ask questions. Yehaoxuan also took the opportunity to learn about the situation here from the villagers in the village.


    "Hey, grandma, is that your baby? He''s on his way. Take him back quickly. There''s a car on the way."


    Just as everyone was chatting vigorously, a sharp eyed middle-aged woman pointed to the road and exclaimed. I saw a child in his early two years old, stretching his head and running around the road without any idea.


    He is dizzy at this age. He is new to everything. How can he know the danger on the road?


    "Ouch, baby, come back quickly." An old man hurried to the road to take back his grandson. Just as she ran to the road, she saw a violent motor sound behind her. Two Ferrari cars were running side by side at a speed of at least twohundred miles. In people''s eyes, the two cars were like red shadows, whizzing past.


    Two cars whizzed past from both sides of the old man. The old man was pale with fear and stood in the middle of the road with his child in his arms.


    However, these two cars are not finished yet. There are more than a dozen other sports cars roaring from behind, flying past the old people one by one. The scene is as dangerous as it can be. One car is too fast, and the driver is not an expert, so he can''t master the direction, so he drove to the old people and children at such a rapid speed.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, quickly jumped on the road, pushed the old man to the side, and then a somersault to avoid the speeding car.


    The owner of the sports car stretched out a non mainstream head and then shouted: "old man, if you want to die, just say it. Don''t stand in my way."


    His speed did not slow down a bit. After scolding, he gave a middle finger. The red car body quickly disappeared in the public''s sight.


    Until now, the frightened villagers rushed onto the road and helped the old man to the roadside. The old man was not hurt, but she was scared pale by the dangerous scene just now. She hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "These grandsons are racing again. All day long, they make people live in peace. Last time several sheep of Lao Liu''s family were killed, and the good people were all right." Someone said angrily.


    "Well, if things go on like this, something will happen sooner or later. The rich will be great?"


    "Did you call the police?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Xutongtong replied.


    "It''s no use. It''s far from the police station. These people are rich again. When the police come, they can drive away at most. They should come and return next time." Some villagers said.


    "In this society, there are still Royal laws. Is it great to drive a luxury car?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He got into the car and ran after the luxury cars.


    The dozen sports cars drove to the ring road at the end of the road. Although there were few vehicles here, there were still vehicles passing in broad daylight. If you drive like this, something will happen.


    While driving, yehaoxuan dialed Chen Ruoxi and said, "Ruoxi, I''m in the suburbs now. You can locate my place and send a plane from the secret service bureau. It''s time for a group of bastards to teach a lesson."


    "There is a military base ten kilometers away from you. I will send someone to send a helicopter now, and I will arrive at you in a moment." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, we''ll talk later." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    After a while, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was a special military number. Yehaoxuan connected the phone.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, we have received the order of the third special service bureau. Six combat helicopters are on standby. Please report your position. The flying eagle squadron of Liangshan military base is waiting for your instructions." The other party shouted.


    "Now I''m ten kilometers north of Liangshan Mountain, and I''ll get close to me right away." As yehaoxuan said, he stepped on the accelerator and the car roared to the front.


    A moment later, he arrived at the location of the drag racing party. The group of grandchildren had set up roadblocks. A huge spray painting was painted with a middle finger, which read the arrogant words "drag racing ahead, everyone around."


    Most of these guys are the second generation of the rich. They act recklessly depending on how much money they have at home. The road here seems to have become their private road.


    A group of little girls in hot clothes have already raised the tray to place bets, several vehicles have been put in a good posture, strong music is playing, and a group of rich second generation dressed like gangsters are screaming frantically.

 Chapter 1058

    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car roared away, directly bumping the barricade in front of him. The car went straight ahead. The little girl standing in front of him with a golden flag was scared and screamed. She threw away her things and ran to one side.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan bumped the box in the field and the car stopped in the middle. He pushed the door open and walked down.


    "Shit, who are you, driving a broken car?" A little punk with a nose nail arrogantly came up and shouted.


    "If I hadn''t just appeared in time, two lives would have been lost. Did you ever think about the safety of other people''s lives when you were racing?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Cut... It''s just an old man. He killed me and lost money. My father has plenty of money." Just now the little gangster said with disdain.


    "If someone really died just now, I guarantee you are a corpse now." Yehaoxuan stared at him coldly.


    "Boy, you want to smash the yard today, don''t you? You want to smash the yard when you drive an old car? How about a fight? You can go if you win, and climb through all our crotches if you lose." The man with the nose ring is laughing.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, believe it or not, I will kick your balls." Yehaoxuan stared at him coldly.


    The little gangster looked at yehaoxuan and felt the murderous look in each other''s eyes. He didn''t want to fight a cold war. But in front of so many little girls, he didn''t want to lose face like this. He scolded: "who the fuck are you? Try it?"


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan slapped him on the forehead without any hesitation. The goods he slapped were numb, and his eyes flashed like gold stars. He shook his dizzy head, and then became angry. When he was about to attack, a sharp eyed little sister called, "the police are coming."


    The scene immediately became chaotic. Although these gangsters were not afraid of anything, even if they were caught, they could be dealt with. But it was not a very pleasant thing to be caught by the police. They jumped into the car one by one and drove along the winding mountain road directly in front of them.


    "Boy, did you call the police? What if the police come? Dare to beat me. You are impatient." The little gangster was furious and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    It''s just that he was hollowed out by wine and lust. Where is yehaoxuan''s opponent? Yehaoxuan kicked it out and hit him in the stomach. The little gangster screamed and fell to the ground like a shrimp.


    Before the police had time, yehaoxuan opened the door and entered the car, chasing the group of people.


    "... an old car, trying to catch up with me?" With a grin and a little throttle, a small gangster easily distanced himself from yehaoxuan.


    At this moment, a sound of motors sounded in mid air, and six combat helicopters appeared in mid air. These were armed helicopters, with black six barrel machine guns hung on both sides of the cabin.


    A loudspeaker on a helicopter directly ahead shouted, "all vehicles listen, pull over at once, or we will be dealt a heavy blow."


    More than a dozen sports cars under the ground are still speeding. They don''t believe that the helicopter in the sky has the opportunity to shoot. They are saying that these people are the second generation of the rich and have some identities. What can you do even if you are from the military?


    Yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and said, "don''t be polite to them."


    The helicopter got the order and circled. The two helicopters had flown directly in front of these vehicles, then turned around and each other. The black muzzle on both sides of the helicopter pointed to the ground.


    "Shit, you can shoot." A middle finger protruded from the front sports car.


    "Fire." An order came from the intercom.


    Dada dada


    The six tube machine guns mounted on the two helicopters did not hesitate to shoot out flames. The first car''s tire burst instantly with a few liters of bullets in a minute. The car slammed into a deep ditch on the side of the road. The front of the car collapsed with a loud bang. At the critical moment, the safety airbag popped out on time, and the little gangster in the car lost consciousness.


    Seeing these two helicopters playing really, a dozen other Car Gangsters felt the seriousness of the matter. These two helicopters were playing really. Although the drag racing was exciting, the bullets on the helicopters were even more exciting.


    Especially with the accident of the car in front, they finally knew they were afraid. One by one, they stepped on the accelerator and tried to stop the car. But these cars were too fast, the accelerator didn''t stop, and the car behind them hit again. At one time, a dozen luxury cars on the road crashed into a row, and the voices of crying father and mother were heard. These little gangsters got out of the car, raised their hands one by one, shouted and squatted to one side with their hands on their heads.


    They swore that they had never seen such a scene in their life. Although they usually didn''t pay attention to anyone depending on their family background, they were completely frightened by a shuttle of bullets. Who knows what the two military planes were smoking, and they actually shot.


    As we all know, Chinese soldiers are famous for their iron blood in the world, but they are very good to their own people. Therefore, some people take it for granted that they are Chinese people. These soldiers should take it for granted to protect themselves.


    In addition, these rich second generation are spoiled people, so they don''t pay attention to these soldiers at all until the other side takes it seriously.


    A group of special forces soldiers with live ammunition slid down from the six planes. The guns in their hands were full of live ammunition. They firmly controlled the group of rich second-generation people who had been racing nearby all day, waiting for ye haoxuan to come down.


    "Mr. Ye, all personnel are under control. Please indicate." A man ran to the front of yehaoxuan and said with a salute.


    "Take them all back to the military headquarters for strict interrogation. If there are serious consequences caused by drag racing, do what you should do. If they have problems, go to the Ye family in the capital to discuss. In addition, all these cars were smashed." Yehaoxuan waved his big hand.


    "Yes..."


    The leading soldier stood at attention, then turned around and passed on yehaoxuan''s order all the way. Everyone was taken away by helicopter, and several soldiers stayed to load bombs on the car.


    These soldiers accepted the command of the whole military line, so they had a complete set of guys in their hands. It was too much trouble to hit them with their hands, so they bombed them directly, simply and frankly.


    After everyone retreated to the safety zone, one person pressed the button in his hand heavily, and the roaring sound rang out one after another, and all the expensive sports cars of more than ten years became scrap iron.


    The group of rich second-generation and little girls who were brought into the military aircraft were about to cry. They desperately thought about what they had done, which caused the people in the army to be so angry. One of the boys shouted who my father was, and was knocked unconscious on the ground by a butt of a gun.


    The police who came here were stunned. These drag racing gangs were forbidden repeatedly. Many police calls were answered here. People should be arrested and punished. But it just didn''t work. This time, the scene was grand. It seems that these drag racing gangs have provoked a lot of people. This should make these guys honest for a while.


    This incident was just a small episode, but from then on, the Public Security Bureau suddenly cracked down on the drag racing party. A large number of rich second-generation drivers who usually relied on their parents'' money were arrested and sentenced to a large number. On the roads near the capital, there were no groups of rich second-generation drivers driving luxury cars.


    The expansion of Changji has been finalized. The construction was carried out by the public bidding of Changji pharmaceutical. Some people who wanted to catch fish started their activities. However, all of them were warned. This time, the project was personally checked by a big man, which should not be mixed with anything fishy. No matter how they entrusted the relationship, it was useless, so they had to retreat in dismay.


    The health food workshop has begun to advance into the national catering market. When yehaoxuan saw xuetingyu in her office, she was working out a detailed plan.


    This woman accompanies Ming peerless. Every move she makes has a detailed plan, and every detail is considered very carefully. Her IQ shames most entrepreneurs. If she hadn''t had no intention of doing business since childhood, I''m afraid her achievements would be as good as shaoqingying.


    Xue Tingyu looked very serious, and her extraordinary temperament was like a lotus flower. She was lonely and proud. For a moment, ye haoxuan didn''t have the heart to destroy the temperament on her face. He gently sat aside and looked at her focused expression.


    An hour passed unconsciously. When Xue Tingyu raised her head, she was facing ye haoxuan''s smiling eyes. She was slightly surprised and said, "when did you come?"


    "I''ve been here for a while. You''re busy, so I can''t bear to disturb you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not busy." Xue Tingyu stood up and made him a cup of tea. Then he took a thick plan and said, "this is my plan. After the new year, the health food workshop will be officially expanded, first in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, and then everywhere in the country."


    Xue Tingyu was a little excited when he mentioned his plan. This is her masterpiece. The plan she formulated covers all the details. Although it is difficult to implement, it is not difficult for her. The rise of health food workshop in China is getting closer and closer.


    "It''s too much. I can''t finish it, but I believe in your decision. I''ll do what you say. If you need anything, just come to me directly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I believe it won''t be long before the health preserving restaurant will be called Huaxia." Xue listens to Yu excitedly.


    "It''s hard not to be angry with someone as smart as you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not because I''m smart, but because your recipe is good." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She ponders for a while and says, "recently, some people seem to want to make a formula, but they all let me refuse."


    "Now medicated food is so popular in the capital that it''s impossible to attract attention. It''s just that their idea of medicated food is a little too big. Does he really think I''m a toothless tiger?" Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 1059

    The capital city is a place full of dragons and snakes. Bumping into anyone on the street may have a deep background, so it is not difficult for some people to rely on their identity to get a share.


    At this moment, an urgent voice outside the office sounded: "Sir, you really can''t go in. President Xue doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is working, sir..."


    With this sound, the door was pushed open directly from the outside. An office clerk was nervously stopping in front of a man. The man did not lift his eyelids. He pushed the clerk aside.


    "Xiaoya, go down." Xue listens to Yu and tells the clerk named Xiaoya.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue." Xiaoya nodded, then closed the door and stepped back.


    "Are you the principal of the health preserving restaurant? Xuejiaqianjin?" The man sat on the sofa and lit a cigar.


    "Smoking is not allowed in my office." Xue Tingyu is very calm.


    In fact, there are not just two people who have made plans for the health food workshop. The person in front of us knows her identity, but can be so calm. That means there must be a background behind him, or he comes here to represent the interests of some people.


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, hand over the formula and we''ll compete fairly. Second, I''ll buy 30% of the shares of the health food factory for 10 million yuan. One of the two choices." The man said calmly, as if Xue Tingyu, known as the first talented woman in the capital, looked like a woman without any background in his eyes.


    "First of all, you let me know who you are. I want to know whose interests you represent here. It''s not likely that any person who teaches a lot of things will be able to tell Xue Tingyu what to do. The world''s strong are respected. You have enough background to intimidate me. Your statement is not impossible, but if you are nothing, how far away you are." Xue listens to the light smile of the rain.


    "Sure enough, it''s the daughter of the Xue family. What you said is very clear. Let''s put it this way. My name is Zhang Ping. My aunt''s surname is Yan. You should know that there is a director surnamed Yan in the national development and Reform Commission." The man threw up a smoke ring and said something enigmatic, as if he was born to do big things.


    "Never heard of it." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Miss Xue, a man who knows current affairs is a great hero. There was an old man in your Xue family before, but now he is gone. The Xue family is not the Xue family before." The man said coldly.


    "Even if the old master is gone, the Xue family is still the former Xue family. Not every dog can bully the Xue family. Even the director surnamed Yan dared not say what you were just saying. What are you?" Xuejiayu sneered.


    In fact, Zhang Ping has a good saying. After old master Xue''s death, the Xue family is no longer the Xue family they used to be. Without the old man''s escort, no matter who they are, they all want to bite the Xue family.


    It''s just that the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. How can some dogs and kittens bully such a large Xuejia capital for decades? Zhang Ping in front of him was a joker. With a bit of a no three no four relationship, he thought that he had the strength to challenge the Xue family, but he had no idea that he had been shot.


    "Are you trying again? Believe it or not, when I make a phone call, I will define your behavior as a monopoly and punish you by billions or billions." Zhang Ping''s face was cold.


    "Excuse me, but we have a monopoly in the health preserving restaurant?" Yehaoxuan patted Xue Tingyu and motioned her to take it easy.


    "Your health food workshop is making a lot of money every day, and the formula in your hand is not published. This is not a monopoly. What is this?" Zhang Ping sneered.


    "Really? It''s a long break. Those barrels of oil are shouting all day about losing money and keeping on paying for gas. Why don''t you go to the antitrust? I''m saying that even if it''s a monopoly, it''s none of your business. Do you really think your aunt has a big face?" Yehaoxuan was made to laugh by the logic of the goods. What logic is this? According to the words of the goods, the secret things handed down by the family are monopolized.


    "It''s not a big deal, but it''s enough to cure you. Now I''ll give you an hour to think about it. In an hour, if we don''t agree, I''m sorry. The health restaurant will be removed." Zhang Ping posed as a superior.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward, pulled off the cigar in his hand, and then pinched his cheek with his other hand, making his mouth unable to close, and then thrust the cigar with green smoke into his mouth without hesitation.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Ping let out a scream when he was burned by the cigar, and then the choking smell made him cough violently. When he finished coughing, yehaoxuan came up to him and said, "how about it? Is it delicious?"


    "You... You dare to hit people?" Zhang Ping said incredulously.


    "Which eye of yours saw me beating people? I''m beating a dog, and you can count as a human being? I don''t know what an idiot is. Don''t you like smoking? I''ll let you smoke enough today."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He reached out to Zhang Ping and took out several cigars, lit them all, put them to his mouth and said, "let''s smoke together."


    "You... Dare you touch me..." Zhang Ping shouted.


    Without waiting for him to finish, yehaoxuan slapped Zhang Ping in the face. Zhang Ping''s face was blue and blue. His palm was accurate and tricky. Zhang Ping could not hide. He felt that his face was no longer his face. Although he didn''t look in the mirror, he realized that his face must be like a pig''s head.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, I smoke, I smoke." Zhang Ping screamed. He finally gave in.


    Yehaoxuan stopped, put the three cigars in his hand into Zhang Ping''s mouth, and then ordered him not to move.


    The strong smoke of the cigar made Zhang Ping cough violently. Accidentally, the smoke in his mouth fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan beat him hard again. He felt that his throat was burned. He vowed not to smoke from now on.


    At the same time, he regretted that he had been too big. If he had known this, he should have brought some bodyguards.


    "Tell me, who sent you here?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... No words." Zhang Ping said dejectedly.


    "Full name." Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face.


    "Yanli... His father works in the national development and Reform Commission. I don''t know his specific position." Zhang Ping said with a sad face that he was almost crying. Now he regretted that he wanted to die.


    "Didn''t you say your aunt''s last name? Are you kidding me?" Yehaoxuan kicked him in the chest.


    "I... I made it up." Zhang Ping howled.


    "Just say it''s done, let him come over and say the wrong word. You can''t go out of the health food workshop today." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Yes... I''ll call right away, I''ll call right away." Zhang Ping hurriedly took out his mobile phone and pulled it up in some confusion.


    "Yan Shao... It''s done. You, come here. They agreed to let us buy 30% of the shares by 10 million yuan." Zhang Ping was frightened and said that he had ignored the consequences of deceiving Yanli. He just wanted to escape from yehaoxuan''s clutches as soon as possible.


    "Really? Haha, Zhang Ping, I told you that the Xue family is a toothless Tiger now. Just scare it. OK, with this share, we won''t worry about running out of money. I''ll be there soon." There was a burst of wild laughter from the other party, and then he hung up the phone.


    "I... can I go now?" Zhang Ping said cautiously.


    "Kneel down and repent." Yehaoxuan pointed to the back of the sofa.


    Zhang Ping ran over carefully and knelt on the ground without saying a word. He regretted that he had done a hard job today.


    "Almost forget it. This guy probably doesn''t know." Xue Tingyu is still softhearted.


    "He can''t be soft on this kind of thing. He doesn''t weigh his weight. Even if he wants to be someone else''s dog, he has to see if he has this strength." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Most of Zhang Ping is running errands for others, but the people behind him don''t understand the situation at all. Don''t say that the Xue family can''t afford to provoke them. They dare to make up their own recipes. They are impatient.


    After a while, a man in his twenties pushed the door triumphantly. When he entered the door, he laughed and said, "ha ha, Miss Xue still knows the current affairs. If you don''t agree today, I promise..."


    This guy is just what Zhang Ping said. His words stopped abruptly when he was half talking. He was surprised to see Zhang Ping kneeling indoors. For a moment, the plastic bag could not turn around.


    "Are you Yanli? I heard that your father can cure us of monopoly?" Yehaoxuan came forward with a smile and said hello.


    "Who are you? Xue Tingyu, you Xues have no one to support you now. How dare you..."


    Before Yanli finished, ye haoxuan pulled his shiny hair and smashed it heavily on one side of the wall. There was a pool of red blood on the white wall.


    It''s been a long time since I stepped on these little people. Yehaoxuan tossed the goods to death and asked, "is it your own intention to come here today, or your father''s intention?"


    "Ye Shao... Are you ye Shao?"


    As soon as he came up, he was beaten by yehaoxuan. Yanli didn''t have any room to speak until yehaoxuan stopped his hand. He was tired and said shivering in a corner.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan said unexpectedly.


    "Yes... Yes. At the last charity fund-raising meeting held by president Shao, I had the honor to see ye Shao. Ye Shao, I didn''t know that you and miss Xue were friends. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to come here to blackmail if I had the courage to borrow a hundred." Yanli calmed down and began to scream like killing a pig.


    "Just know me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He squatted down in front of Yanli and said, "is this where I have nothing to do with you? Is it because your father has a background, you can buy and sell at will?"


    "No... no, I don''t dare, I really don''t dare in the future..." Yanli screamed, and he was really afraid.

 Chapter 1060

    "And later?" Yehaoxuan stood up and sneered, "do you know who owns the health preserving restaurant?"


    "I... I only heard that it was Miss Xue''s property..." Yanli said in horror.


    "All the recipes of the health preserving restaurant are mine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yanli was stunned. He was completely stunned. He knew that he had become a big player this time. Because of his father''s relationship, he also got involved in this circle. When he saw that the health food workshop was going to be expanded, he wanted to come over and share a share of it. But he didn''t think it was actually yehaoxuan''s industry.


    "Ye Shao... Please forgive me. If I had known this was your industry, I wouldn''t have dared to make an idea here if I had a hundred courage. I''m obsessed... Let me go this time. I promise to be a safe man in the future, and I won''t dare to be here in the future." Yanli screamed in horror.


    He dares to offend Xue Tingyu because old master Xue is gone. He thinks the Xue family is a toothless tiger. Anyone can go up and bite. But yehaoxuan is different. Yehaoxuan is now in the limelight. He has heard through the grapevine that many senior managers attach great importance to his ability.


    In addition, the Ye family is in the middle of the sun, and old Ye is also in good health, so ye haoxuan is the one who can''t offend now. If he had known that this was yehaoxuan''s property, he would not have dared to move if he had borrowed a hundred courage.


    "Call your father and tell him everything here is right." Yehaoxuan kicked his cell phone.


    Yanli dared not disobey. He knew that his father had to come forward. Otherwise, it was possible for ye haoxuan to kill him. He took his cell phone and dialed his father''s phone.


    "I''m in a meeting right now. What''s the matter with calling?" His father''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Dad... I''m in trouble, please help me..." Yanli said with a sniffle and tears.


    "What''s the trouble? You don''t work hard all day. You know you''re making trouble for me. Say, what''s wrong this time?" His father said angrily.


    "I... there is a health preserving restaurant in the capital. I see that the business here is good... So..."


    "So you moved the idea of the health preserving restaurant? Do you know who opened it? Do you know what the background of the health preserving restaurant is? It is the xuejiaqianjin who is in charge. How dare you go to trouble?" His father was stunned at first, and then his eyes darkened.


    "Dad... I didn''t mean to... I just thought... Xue family... Not the Xue family before, so..."


    "So you went to trouble? You used the old routine again, didn''t you? Why are you so stupid? Even if the Xue family doesn''t have the old man, it''s still the Xue family. Are you an asshole who wants to move when you try to persuade him?" His father said angrily.


    "Dad, I''m wrong... I won''t dare to make trouble for you in the future. Now I''m half beaten by Ye Shao. Try to save me. I don''t know this is Ye Shao''s industry..." Yanli said with a trembling voice.


    "Give ye Shao the phone."


    "Yes." Yanli quickly struggles to stand up and hands his mobile phone to yehaoxuan.


    "Needless to say, I asked your son to make this call just to let you know the situation, go home to provide for the aged, and change your son''s life. Or you can continue to enjoy your job. I let your son go to prison, and then I will send you in when I find the evidence of your corruption. Choose one of the two results."


    Before the other party spoke, yehaoxuan said the consequences.


    "Ye Shao... I can''t teach my son well, I promise I will resign in three days." The other side was silent for a moment.


    "What''s more, how much your son has eaten and vomited over the years. If you dare to hide a little, you know the consequences. Don''t question my ability. If I want to, I can master all your data." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. I will do what ye Shao wants. I just ask Ye Shao to let us live." The other side pleaded.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone, threw it back to Yanli, and said impatiently, "you two, get out now. I don''t want to see you in the capital."


    "Yes... Yes, I''ll get out of here right away. I promise Ye Shao won''t see us in the future." Yan Li and Zhang Ping both apologized and rolled out.


    "Do you think the board is too heavy?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "That''s for their good. If they are beaten lightly, they won''t have a long memory next time. Besides, like their father, like their son. Those who are surnamed Yan are not honest officials." Yehaoxuan paused and sighed, "if I had been more decisive in the fight, I would have beaten your brother for the first time, and he would not have made repeated mistakes."


    "It was his own fault. No wonder others." Xue shook her head when she heard the rain. She suddenly seemed to remember something. She quickly said, "yes, my brother said he wanted to see you. I''ve been waiting for you in the box for a long time. I almost forgot."


    In the box on the third floor, yehaoxuan saw xuehongyun. He was patiently making a pot of tea. He liked drinking tea and had learned the tea ceremony for some time. Therefore, he was very skilled in making tea. Every move was orderly. When yehaoxuan arrived, he just made a pot of tea.


    "My great grandfather left the Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao. Come and taste it, young Ye." Xuehongyun said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan sits opposite xuehongyun. This is the second time that he and xuehongyun sit down and drink tea. It is vaguely remembered that yehaoxuan drank a cup of water in one gulp last time. Xuehongyun once laughed at him that he was a cow chewing peonies and did not understand the tea ceremony.


    At this time, this scene is so familiar.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a cup of tea and still drank it like the last time.


    Xuehongyun looked at ye haoxuan and said, "just like the last time, cows chew peonies."


    "Tea is used to quench thirst." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, tea is used to quench thirst. The tea set is good, the tea art is fine, and it is just a cup of tea. It takes time and effort to make a pot of tea, but it is only for drinking. In fact, the taste of tea is not bad. It is art to say good, but it is idle to say bad."


    "You see a lot more than before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My great grandfather taught me a lesson with his life. If I were like that before, would I still have the surname Xue?" Xuehongyun said lightly, and then he said, "I heard you just smoked a kid."


    "Yes, that kid can''t please himself. This time... I''ll just roll his background to the end." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "The best thing is to be merciful. Only when he is hurt and scared will he know how to behave. If you are kind, it may cause him to repeat my mistakes." Xuehongyun nodded. He said with some sigh, "if you had hurt me, maybe I wouldn''t have made any serious mistakes. Maybe the old man could have lived in this world for a few more years."


    "Maybe so, but it''s not too late for you to wake up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s not too late. I should help. When yangruiming cooperated with you, I laughed at him for being bitten by a snake for one year and afraid of the well rope for ten years. But now it''s my turn to find that yangruiming''s approach is wise."


    Xuehongyun paused and said, "I now understand that the top management has a view on the children in the circle. That is because we are not enterprising and just thinking about intrigue. You are different. What you want is to make contributions to the society with your own ability. If you succeed, the country needs people like you, so you will be valued by the top management. I think even if you make a big mistake now, the top management will not blame you."


    "I have no intention to fight or prove anything. I just want to use my medical skills to help the people. It''s only once. Xuehongyun, maybe we can become friends, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford you." Xuehongyun smiled.


    "Then you are not xuehongyun. After the old man''s incident, I think you should have learned to endure and how to deal with the past." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''ve learned how to deal with the past. In fact, when I think about it carefully, the marriage between me and Ruoxi is nothing more than driven by interests. I don''t have much feeling for her. The reason why I''ve been pinching you to death is that I can''t lose face."


    "To say the least, even without you, we are doomed not to be happy. If we miss others and ourselves, why Xuehongyun sighed.


    "If only you could see it clearly." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what are you going to do in the future?"


    "I don''t know. I think the health food workshop in Tingyu lane is very good. I want to take a share. I don''t know if you, the formula holder, agree." Xuehongyun said.


    "Of course, I can. All this is done with the help of rain. I''m just a shopkeeper." Yehaoxuan said.


    "300 million... 15% of the shares. Is my price reasonable?" Xuehongyun said.


    "It won''t cost that much. The health preserving restaurant isn''t worth that much now." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s not worth it now, and it may not be worth it in the future. Maybe you will think that listening to the rain and I have cheated you. I believe in your formula and your ability to listen to the rain. Sooner or later, the health preserving restaurant will go to the world."


    Xuehongyun finished, took out a check and put it with yehaoxuan. He stretched out his hand and said, "Ye Shao, enjoy the cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Yehaoxuan reached out and shook hands with xuehongyun.


    A smile kills gratitude and hatred


    In the Ye family courtyard, ye Liancheng is carrying a brush. He is writing a character, which is the preface to the Lanting by Wang Xizhi.


    He wrote an excellent preface to Lanting. It is very similar to Wang Xizhi''s handwriting, which shows that ye Liancheng is a man with great ambition.


    Pa pa


    As a burst of applause broke out, hechenghuan walked over with applause and said: "my cousin''s handwriting is vivid and natural. It''s not as much as Wang Xizhi''s authentic work. Today I''m really opening my eyes."

 Chapter 1061

    "I don''t dare to compare Wang Xizhi''s writing skills, but I am confident that I can do it. I don''t know how to compare it with yehaoxuan''s calligraphy." Yeliancheng said confidently.


    Since ye haoxuan showed his amazing calligraphy when he returned to Ye''s house, ye Liancheng has worked hard to practice his writing skills and strive to one day beat ye haoxuan. However, he could not master the charm of yehaoxuan''s calligraphy, but over time, he felt more beautiful when he looked at his handwriting.


    In addition, from time to time, someone complimented him. He thought his calligraphy was even better than yehaoxuan.


    Sometimes people are very good at anesthetizing themselves. Now ye Liancheng just feels that he is better than ye haoxuan everywhere. But during this time, he secretly guesses the old man''s mind. It seems that the old man intends to give the position of home owner to ye haoxuan, which makes him extremely confused.


    After a big toss, ye Biancheng went over to wash his hands and said, "xuehongyun went to see him today. Do you think the two of them will be fighting?"


    "No, I''ve already found out. Xuehongyun went to make peace today, and bought 15% of the shares of the health food workshop for 300 million yuan." Hecheng''an road.


    "It seems that xuehongyun is not a kind of worthless straw bag. He earns a lot of money at 300 million and 15 percent." Yeliancheng sneered.


    "Cousin, I don''t understand. Although the health preserving restaurant is very popular now, its 300 million 15% share is still worthless. I think xuehongyun has been locked up for several days. It''s silly." Hecheng''an said with some puzzlement.


    "He was not shut up as a fool. On the contrary, he was very smart. Don''t you know that the daughter of the Xue family is ambitious to promote the health food workshop to the whole country?" Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "Her promotion is one thing, and success is another. Xuejiaqianjin is very smart, but I always think she is not suitable for business. Smart is one thing, but the mall is intriguing. Can xuejiaqianjin really resist it?" Hecheng''an said with some doubts.


    "You underestimate xuejiayu. Do you really think that the reputation of the most talented woman in the capital is boasted? Her IQ and yehaoxuan''s formula, I believe that within a year, the health food workshop will be completely expanded, and within three years, it will surely go global." Yeliancheng said sincerely.


    "Is it really that powerful?" Hecheng''an is a bit silly. He didn''t expect that ye Liancheng''s evaluation of the health preserving restaurant would be so high. He wondered when he would find ye haoxuan to join him.


    "You don''t have to think about becoming a shareholder. It''s nothing for you. When yehaoxuan first arrived at the Ye family, it seemed that you were the first to charge him. Do you think he won''t understand who you are?" Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "I was just thinking." Hecheng''an smiled, and then said, "cousin, ye haoxuan''s reputation is becoming more and more famous. It can be seen that the old man attaches great importance to him. Although he came from a wild way, he can''t stand his reputation. We should make plans early."


    "From the first time I saw him, I knew he was an opponent. The whole Ye family didn''t have too much ambition. Although he didn''t have ambition, he was too capable. It''s a pity that he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Sometimes the light was too bright, which would indirectly kill him." Yeliancheng said unfathomably.


    "Last time we had no choice but to make such a careful plan. This time we have to make a good plan." Hecheng''an road.


    "Don''t worry. The old man''s ninety-nine birthday is coming. Even if he wants to start, he has to wait for me to stabilize his pressure first." Yeliancheng sneered. As he said this, he picked up his brush and waved the words "peace under heaven" into his eyes.


    Just after sitting down, yehaoxuan tidied up the table, opened the door of the independent consulting room, and planned to go to the ward building for inspection.


    He just opened the door and saw a familiar face appear in his eyes. The woman in front of him had a slight smile on her face, and her beautiful eyes looked at her like a smile. This woman is Li Yanxin, who has not seen her for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan''s feelings for this woman are complex. At the beginning, in the primitive forest, the two supported each other and survived. And in the underground river, the two people had an indistinct relationship.


    But liyanxin went to the primeval forest with him for a purpose. Finally, Gu Feng also said, "Tao Di will not conspire with each other."


    Yehaoxuan feels very hurt. He doesn''t understand what position this woman has in his heart. He just felt that when the woman''s six prajnas hung above his head, his heart was very painful.


    Liyanxin had planned to go to the primeval forest with her. On the surface, she wanted to help herself and her friends, but in fact, she had a different idea. But yehaoxuan was moved by her. In addition, she gave her life to save her in the battle and made a blind date in the dark river, which made yehaoxuan have an inexpressible feeling for her.


    But the fact smashed yehaoxuan''s fantasy. This woman always chose to be his enemy. After returning to Beijing, the two had hardly met. Now she suddenly appeared, which made yehaoxuan feel very complicated.


    "I''m the last person the doctor wants to see now." Li Yanxin''s mood is also complicated, but her face is always with that shallow smile, which makes it difficult to fathom the real thoughts in her heart.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He bypassed liyanxin''s body and went straight to the ward building, as if he hadn''t seen her.


    Li Yanxin was not angry when he saw his cold attitude. He just kept following him, as if she had already predicted that yehaoxuan would treat her like this. But her face showed a strong sense of loss. Her mood is more complicated now. She can''t tell which kind of feelings this man has.


    lover? Absolutely not. friend? It seems unlikely. enemy? But I can''t harden that heart.


    Li Yanxin followed ye haoxuan slowly, silently watching him walk to the ward building, put on a white coat, and picked up the medical record book to go to the ward. Watching him carefully ask the patient''s situation, feel the pulse for the patient and comfort the patient''s family.


    She never said a word, but followed the man silently, as if there was something on the man that attracted her. Yehaoxuan never looked back from the whole process, while liyanxin never spoke.


    Until the end of the tour, Tang Bing appeared at the door of the ward building on time. She was surprised to see liyanxin, who had been silently following behind ye haoxuan, and looked at ye haoxuan with inquiring eyes.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and have dinner." Yehaoxuan answered lightly, never looking back.


    "Someone is looking for you. I won''t have dinner with you today. I have time to talk." How could the smart Tang Bing fail to see that there is an unclear relationship between the two people? She glanced at Li Yanxin and turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He didn''t know how to locate this woman. This woman has always been an enemy and a friend because of the Yang family... But now because of her master.


    "What on earth do you want to do?"


    Yehaoxuan turned to stare at Li Yanxin and asked.


    "I thought you would really ignore me." Liyanxin said quietly that the expression on her face was consistent, making people unable to taste her real thoughts.


    "I''m afraid of being stabbed here accidentally." Yehaoxuan pointed to his heart and said something.


    "The medical sage always had me in his heart." Li Yanxin suddenly said.


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. Until today, he found that Li Yanxin had always been in his heart.


    "The knife that stabbed you hurt me too." Liyanxin also pointed to his heart and stared at yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    They looked at each other like this and forgot everything around them for a while. The people behind them came and went, as if the sea had changed, and a wordless sadness filled their hearts.


    "You have taken away the Tianji lock. What else do you want to do? I have my goal now. If I can... Please let me go." Yehaoxuan finally couldn''t help saying.


    "There are two things to come here today. One is to make sure... Do you have me in your heart? Because these days, I feel your shadow is always in front of me." Li Yanxin paused and said with a shallow smile, "but now I''m sure. I''m very happy."


    There is a difference between her face when she smiles and when she doesn''t. There are two dimples on her cheek when she smiles, but not when she doesn''t laugh. She said this sentence, which felt like a relief.


    "Is it really important not to be sure?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he could not really provoke this woman. Although he had her position in his heart, he was a little confused. The two had to fight each other every time they met. Why would he still have her in his heart?


    "It may not be important to you, but it''s important to me. Because this is the first time I''ve been attracted to a man." Liyanxin said seriously.


    "Have you ever been attracted to women?" Yehaoxuan smiled calmly.


    The depressing atmosphere finally eased with his smile. Li Yanxin seemed surprised at the change of yehaoxuan. She couldn''t believe that yehaoxuan had forgiven her. This smile was a good signal.


    "I am also a woman. I only like men, and my interests are normal." Li Yan thought.


    "Tell me about the second reason. Well, let me guess. What''s wrong with the Tianji lock? Your master can''t solve it. So he came to me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, indeed. My master wants to see you." Liyanxin nodded.


    "No." Yehaoxuan simply refused.


    He used to think that Wu Lan in the clouds was an expert, but after the Tianji lock was taken away, ye haoxuan found that she was just a ridiculous person who planned to live forever. He had nothing to say about such a person.

 Chapter 1062

    The Tianji lock is not only related to the fortune of the world, but also related to a shocking secret. If the Tianji lock is opened, Nuwa stone will appear in the world. At that time... It is another shocking conspiracy.


    Up to now, yehaoxuan didn''t know how much Tianji lock involved, but the dreamlike Yinglong who was on the lonely peak that day always haunted him, making him obviously feel that the real purpose of Tianji lock was not a secret of longevity, but a disaster.


    "Even for me?" Liyanxin sincerely said that for the first time in her life, she begged a man.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was not free from the Lord''s weakness. The scenes in the primeval forest that day reappeared in front of him. The sublimation of their feelings in the underground river made him feel a little unbearable.


    He sighed slightly and said, "this is the only time. I hope I can persuade your master to change his mind."


    "Thank you." Li Yan sighed with relief. "Three days later, she and I will meet you at Shiliting in the suburbs."


    Yehaoxuan, the "Shili Pavilion", looked at the background of her leaving, and a trace of bad feelings welled up in her heart, because every time no matter who she was meeting at Shili Pavilion, the result was not so happy.


    The basic class of traditional Chinese medicine has officially started with great momentum. Five primary schools in the capital are pilot schools. From grade 1 to grade 9, each grade will set up a basic class of traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan recruited experienced traditional Chinese medicine practitioners from all over the country as lecturers.


    Because the students from grade 1 to grade 3 are too young to understand what is too abstruse, the primary school curriculum is generally to recite the rhymes of traditional Chinese medicine and learn basic things, while yehaoxuan travels around the campuses from time to time to give lectures to these students in person.


    On that day, ye haoxuan appeared at the third primary school in Beijing. In a large classroom, he personally taught for primary school students from grade one to grade three. Some parents and lecturers of traditional Chinese medicine also sat behind.


    Primary school students are the most obedient. In the eyes of primary school students, the teacher''s words are absolute orders. During class, the students all look at yehaoxuan on the platform with their hands behind their backs.


    When dealing with so many children for the first time, yehaoxuan felt that he had no way to start. He opened the prepared lesson plan, thought about it for a while, put down the lesson plan in his hands, put his hands on the platform and said with a smile, "fellow students, can you recite Tang tou song?"


    "Yes..."


    The whole classroom is filled with students from grade one to grade three of the school. At this stage, students learn the same things. Tangtouge is the basic thing to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Well, now let''s recite it. I''ll start. Let''s start with the Mahuang soup, which is used to relieve the surface. The cinnamon twigs are used in the Mahuang soup. Let''s get ready."


    As ye haoxuan''s voice fell, hundreds of primary school students in the whole class put their hands behind their backs and shook their heads to recite the Tang tou song: "cinnamon twigs, almonds and licorice are used in Mahuang soup in four ways, fever, cold and headache. It is suitable to breathe without sweat..."


    Yehaoxuan wandered between the desks. With the sound of reading, he also followed the primary school students in the classroom to read "nine flavors of notopterygium for wind protection, asarum Cangzhi and Chuanxiong..."


    In ancient times, there were monarchs and ministers in the treatment of diseases, there were odd and even prescriptions, and there were different sizes of prescriptions. There were only a lot of ancient prescriptions, so it was difficult to record them. Later, during the reign of Emperor Kangxi in the Qing Dynasty, a traditional Chinese Medicine recombined the Tang tou song, recording 320 prescriptions, which were divided into 20 categories, and compiled into a song in seven character poetic style. The name, medication, indications, and addition and subtraction of each Decoction were written into the song. The content was concise and concise, with neat rhyme and easy to understand.


    This is all the true origin of tangtouge, which has a great impact on future generations. Therefore, the old Chinese medicine apprentices directly start with tangtouge and let students gradually substitute it.


    The last few lecturers of traditional Chinese medicine were deeply moved by the scene. They are all elderly people who have been exposed to traditional Chinese medicine since childhood. Although they know that the quintessence of Chinese medicine is superior, the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is an indisputable fact.


    But now they have a medical saint. Thaksin seems to see the hope of traditional Chinese medicine. The nearly 100 primary school students in front of them are talents after traditional Chinese medicine. Although the development of traditional Chinese medicine has just started, they seem to see the future and see that traditional Chinese medicine has entered the world.


    They are not free to follow ye haoxuan and gently sing the Tang tou song. They also understand the purpose of Ye haoxuan''s lecture today. Now the students in the classroom are still young, but it is because of this that it is easy to instill things. Learning from each antidote of Tang tou song will make them take few detours.


    These students may not be all medical students, but traditional Chinese medicine focuses on inheritance. The moral essence of China for thousands of years is in it, even if they do not practice medicine in the future. The tradition of traditional Chinese medicine is also destined to affect them, so that they do not take the wrong path when facing their own lives. For a moment, these lecturers suddenly understand how they teach.


    The pilot project of basic TCM has been carried out successfully. There are not only basic TCM, but also Analects of Confucius and hundred schools of thought in the TCM course. No matter which course the teacher is, he feels that the students here are different when he comes to the TCM class. The parents of the students also reflect that their children are more sensible than before, and their physical quality is better than before due to the practice of health preservation.


    This is the reason why the course of traditional Chinese medicine has just begun. To some extent, the trial implementation of basic Chinese medicine is very successful. Some people from all walks of life in Beijing even called for the inclusion of traditional Chinese medicine courses into the normal curriculum, so that more students can understand and contact traditional Chinese medicine.


    Then came the 99 year old Ye''s birthday.


    The old man doesn''t like luxury. Although his identity is now attracting high-level attention, in fact, this time Shouyan held a very low-key event. Even some of the Ye family''s collateral families didn''t invite him. Only their lineages gathered together in the Ye family''s courtyard and put on some wine.


    Even so, the Ye family''s courtyard is still decorated with lights and decorations today. All their lineages came to celebrate the old man''s birthday. Some of their collateral relatives came uninvited for nothing else, just to make the old man happy.


    This is the second time that yehaoxuan has come to the Ye family compound since he adopted his ancestry. At first, everyone despised the Ye family, who was not born well. He thinks that he grew up in the folk and doesn''t want to be an elegant person. However, yehaoxuan is now famous in the capital. Even the foreign medical team has agreed to visit Huaxia soon.


    Health food restaurant, beauty international and Changji pharmaceutical are now famous. These industries are all yehaoxuan''s industries. Now these people have different views on yehaoxuan''s mother and son. One by one, they came to make friends with yehaoxuan''s mother and son.


    The so-called warm and cold human relations are nothing more than this.


    Yehaoxuan got rid of the boos of his cousins and walked to the front hall. A middle-aged man with a little weight came over.


    The middle-aged man was in his fifties and had some similarities with his father''s eyebrows. Although he had never seen him before, yehaoxuan recognized him. This was his uncle yechengwang.


    My uncle is in business, my father is in politics, and my uncle yejingqi is in the army. Everyone in the third generation of the Ye family is amazing. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said respectfully, "good uncle."


    "Hehe, you must be haoxuan. Yes, it was carved in the same mold as your father when he was young." Yechengwang smiled.


    The name of the enterprise run by yechengwang is'' Beichen Group '' The company is headquartered in the south of the Yangtze River, with industries all over the country, but Mr. Ye has always been reluctant to publicize. Therefore, although Beichen group has a competition with Shao, it is not on the rich list.


    In fact, there are many hidden rich people in China who are not on the rich list. If all these people are counted, they will definitely make the world smack.


    The last time yehaoxuan adopted his ancestry, yechengwang was not present, so the two met for the first time.


    "I heard that several companies in the capital are in the ascendant recently, such as Changji, Meiyan and the newly emerging health food workshop are all your industries?" Yechengwang asked again.


    "Yes, I''m just a recipe holder. I''m not comparable to uncle''s Beichen group. I still have a lot to learn from uncle in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, you are modest. Your cousin Lian Cheng is actually about the same age as you, but he only plays with some flowers and plants all day long, and you have already invested hundreds of millions. If your cousin can have half of your mind, I can rest assured." Ye Chengwang said.


    "My cousin is smart and wise. He is a man who does great things. I''m afraid he can''t see my small industries." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Cousin, long time no see."


    At this moment, ye Liancheng''s voice came.


    "Look, here comes the boy." Yechengwang smiled and said, "Lian Cheng, learn more from your cousin in the future. You should also learn to start a business. You see, your cousin''s achievements are much better than mine."


    "What my father taught me was that I promised to work harder and keep up with my cousin." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "You can talk. I''ll go to see the old man." Yechengwang smiled and turned away.


    "Hello, cousin." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "Hehe, it seems that my cousin hasn''t come home since he adopted his ancestry. He has always wanted to find a chance to get together with you, but you usually seem very busy. Today, we have to have a good drink while we are celebrating our birthday with the old man." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ye Liancheng feels very manipulative. This person is polite to you on the surface, but not in his heart. Moreover, ye haoxuan vaguely feels that he is hostile to himself.


    Before returning to the Ye family, he had a brief understanding of the Ye family. Before he appeared, ye Liancheng was always cared for by old master Ye. Privately, everyone knew that he was the leader of the fourth generation of the Ye family, and it was very likely that he was the owner of the fourth generation.


    But after ye haoxuan came, the light on Ye Liancheng was not so dazzling. So it''s normal for him to be hostile to himself.

 Chapter 1063

    After chatting with yeliancheng, yehaoxuan went to the main hall with him to meet the old man.


    The main hall is very bright today. Old master Ye is sitting in the middle, chatting with some elders. The old man''s 99 year old birthday should have been noisy, but the old master of the Xue family has just died, and his mind is not high, so he did not make a big deal. Save as much as you can. It looks simple and low-key.


    "Congratulations, Grandpa. I wish grandpa a long life." Yeliancheng stepped forward and said respectfully.


    "Haha, I dare not think of a long life. What I want to look forward to now is to see the fifth generation of people, Lian Cheng. You are the largest of them, and that expectation is on you." The old man was in a very good mood. He laughed.


    "Hehe, please don''t worry, Grandpa. You will get what you want." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "Grandpa seems to be in a very good mood today. It seems that people are in a good mood at happy events. I don''t know what else grandpa can do except celebrate his birthday. Let''s say it to make me happy for Grandpa." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "As far as you can, nothing can be concealed from you, boy. Ha ha, it has something to do with you. Old Chen has just called. We discussed it. You and the girl of the Chen family might as well do it today. Old Chen has already come with a bunch of children. But because old Xue left early, this thing can''t be done. Don''t feel aggrieved." Said the old man.


    "Today? Big order?" Yehaoxuan was really surprised. No one had mentioned this to him before. Now he came suddenly. He said with a wry smile, "Grandpa, this should be told me in advance. Let me be prepared."


    "This is also my temporary intention. I have to prepare for it in advance. But today, I and Lao Chen will be your matchmakers together on my birthday. That''s a big face." The old man laughed.


    "Old man, you should have a good birthday today." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "It''s my birthday. It''s OK to announce it while it''s my birthday. Well, that''s it. The girl from the Chen family will come soon." The old man waved his hand casually, and the matter was settled.


    The old man''s decision has always been a hot one. The two old people jointly ordered it for ye haoxuan on his birthday. It can be seen that the old man likes him very much. Ye haoxuan can''t ignore the old man''s meaning. He immediately sent a message to Zhou Ming secretly, asking him to send him the best ring in the store.


    The old man is too impatient. He hasn''t prepared anything. In the future, Chen Ruoxi won''t complain about himself?


    "Hehe, congratulations to my cousin. It seems that the old man''s wish still needs my cousin to work harder." Yeliancheng laughed. He was obviously congratulating, but yehaoxuan felt that he had some bad feelings in his heart. He felt that yeliancheng had a sense of schadenfreude.


    "You guys should work hard for me. If you can''t find the one you like today, my old man will decide for you." Old Ye stared.


    "Grandpa, I''m not in a hurry. My cousin has a successful career. It''s time to start a family, but I have nothing. I''ve been working hard for several years." Ye Liancheng smiled.


    In fact, the people in the circle don''t want to get married too early. Getting married too early means that they have lost all their freedom. So when they hear that someone is engaged too early, the bad friends in the circle can''t help making fun of it. That''s why Ye Liancheng is a little gloating. But he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the old man stared at himself again, which made him a little depressed.


    "Cut the crap. I''m ninety-nine years old today. I don''t know how many times I can celebrate it. You didn''t prepare something for me as a gift when you were small?" The old man said.


    "Grandpa, you''ve seen all kinds of gifts. We can''t give any new gifts now. Since I saw my cousin''s calligraphy last time, I''m ashamed to be inferior. I''ve been practicing hard these days. Now I''ll write an inscription for the old man, and I can be a gift. I hope the old man and my cousin can give me some advice." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "Well, go to the four treasures of study." The old man waved his big hand.


    After a while, a man came up with pen, ink, paper and inkstone, spread the paper on the table, and finished the ink.


    Ye Liancheng leaned over and walked to the table. He lifted his brush, dipped it in ink, waved his big hand, and wrote the words "Fu Shou An Kang" on the paper.


    These four words were so beautifully written that even ye haoxuan secretly cheered. These four words are vigorous, straight and majestic. It can be seen from the handwriting that ye Liancheng is a man with great ambitions, with rivers and mountains in his mind. Yehaoxuan also knew that this was the second challenge launched by yeliancheng.


    "It''s not well written. It''s far from my cousin''s. I hope the old man doesn''t dislike it." Yeliancheng and others were a little dry. He took them with both hands and presented them to the old man.


    Although he was modest on the surface, his face was full of happiness. He played very well this time, and he was quite confident in his words. When he retired, he took a casual look at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looks as usual. After yeliancheng''s performance, he has understood that he and yeliancheng are destined to not get along well. The first time he charged himself, ye haoxuan could be regarded as a temptation, but this time... He regarded himself as an enemy.


    "Not bad, not bad. Lian Cheng is quite talented in calligraphy. I remember you were not good at this and calligraphy before. Calligraphy focuses on form and meaning. It seems that you haven''t spared no effort in such a short time. Come on, bitch, get up and I''ll take it to the sanatorium." The old man nodded repeatedly.


    Yeliancheng was overjoyed. The old lady''s reaction was unexpected. Her efforts these days did not seem to have been in vain.


    They took away the words. The old man looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "what about you? What gift do you bring me?"


    "Grandpa, I wanted to write a picture, but just now my cousin''s handwriting is so good that I won''t make a fool of myself." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said with a smile, "I came here today to tell the old man some good news. I know that the old man has always been worried about the country and the people. The old man will be happy with these news and will take them as gifts."


    "Haha, OK, I''ll see if you have any good news to make me happy." Old master ye said with a smile.


    "First of all, health wine has had an excellent response in the European and American markets, and new breakthroughs have been made in the orders. President Shao has talked to me about continuing to expand the distillery. Now our wine is in short supply in the European and American markets. If the old man goes abroad, he will be able to drink our wine outside." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good..." old Ye slapped the table fiercely and said with a laugh, "this is good news. Our Chinese wine can finally be recognized by the foreign devils. Ha ha, the next time we are lucky to go abroad, we won''t have to drink those stale red wines."


    Mr. Ye visited abroad when he was in office. At that time, although Mao wine in China was well-known, it did not cater to the tastes of foreign people. Therefore, at the banquet, the old man was very unhappy with the pure red wine. As a heavy drinker, he felt very sorry that he could not see his own country''s wine abroad.


    Now yehaoxuan has achieved it. This is not only because foreigners have recognized Huaxia''s wine, but also because it represents that Huaxia''s national brand has been launched and has entered the world. This will refresh the country''s export rate and represent a high international popularity.


    "There''s more." The old man asked.


    "In addition, the beauty of Xuelian beauty lotion and Yuhong Shengji powder also renewed the order. As a luxury product, Xuelian is sold abroad, and the supply exceeds the demand. It has caused a series of effects, and the export rate of cosmetics in China has also increased. Yuhong Shengji powder has been recognized by international medical organizations, and they think it is a medical miracle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Haha, this is also good news. For a long time, only we use foreigners'' luxury goods. Now foreigners use our luxury goods instead. You tell Meiyan that she will do it freely in the future. I support her and let her earn more money from foreigners." The old man laughed.


    The success of snow lotus is not only the success of beauty, but also a series of extremely high effects. It has always been a big country of luxury consumption in China. Some second - and third tier foreign brands are popular in China. Now, as long as the words "made in China" are printed on foreign cosmetics, they will be very popular.


    "I''ll thank you for your beauty first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "second, the Chinese patent medicine I promoted has occupied a large market in China. The Chinese patent medicine is characterized by no kidney injury, good effect, no drug dependence, and low price. Many families no longer bear huge drug costs for this reason. I plan to launch an anti-cancer drug on the market recently."


    "In addition, the charging mode of Shuguang Hospital has caused a series of effects. The medical expenses in the capital have decreased significantly, and the impact has been further expanded. Next, I plan to open Shuguang Hospital to the whole country, so that people will not become ill because of this."


    "Hahaha, good. You dare to do what others dare not do, and you have done it in such a short time. I really did not misjudge you. I am relieved that the Ye family has you." The old man stood up and laughed.


    These three news are all good news for the old man. The old man fought with Taizu to make the people live a better life. Ye haoxuan can keep improving. This is what the old man is happy to see.


    It can be seen that the old man is in a good mood. Everyone present stood up to congratulate him. And ye Liancheng was hung aside.


    Ye Liancheng looked bleak. He stared at ye haoxuan. He knew that he had been defeated miserably and thoroughly this time. All the time, he just kept trying to please the old man. But he would only drum up some calligraphy and paintings and other things to coax the old man. Until today, he did not understand what the old man really wanted.

 Chapter 1064

    The old man is worried about the country and the people. What he wants to see is that the people can live a good life without being under pressure. What he needs is a person who can really think about the people, rather than a person who only knows how to write and draw pictures. Yeliancheng finally understands that he is far from yehaoxuan. Even if he wants to clap his horse and hurry up, it is too late.


    "Father, the Chens are coming." Yexing national highway.


    "Go, come with me to greet your in laws." Old Ye was in a good mood. He stood up and stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan hurried forward to help the old man and went out with his followers.


    For the first time in his life, ye Liancheng understood what it was like to be left out. He gritted his teeth and walked out with the crowd.


    The whole Chen family went out. Chen Ruoxi supported the old man of the Chen family, accompanied by her parents. Chen Yin, his wife and chenzhize all came.


    "Lao Chen, I''m looking forward to you." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Lao ye, today your Ye family is having a double happiness. No, I sent your granddaughter-in-law." Old man Chen pointed at Chen Ruoxi and laughed.


    Chen Ruoxi''s face was a little hot. She glanced at ye haoxuan angrily. It seemed that ye haoxuan was too sudden to prepare for her.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He just got the news. It can only be said that the two old people are too good at tossing about.


    Yehaoxuan was worried. He was about to get to the point, but his ring hasn''t arrived yet. Will Chen Ruoxi turn against him in a moment? This man has come home. Your ring is not ready yet. You play with me.


    Fortunately, when the people were walking to the living room, ye Ziang hurried in. He ran to ye haoxuan with a brocade box in his hand and said, "brother, there is a man named Zhouming who asked me to give it to you."


    "Here we are at last." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief, took the beautifully decorated brocade box, opened it and saw a diamond ring lying quietly in the brocade box.


    This diamond pattern was designed by a famous jewelry master in Paris. The diamond on it was made of the most famous diamond in South Africa. It was half the size of a jujube. It was luxurious and high-end. It was originally used to support the market with Jingcheng jewelry, but the situation was urgent. Yehaoxuan couldn''t select it carefully, so he had to use it first.


    Yehaoxuan dialed Zhou Ming''s phone and said, "here is the diamond ring, brother. I won''t say more words of thanks."


    "Hey, hey, your engagement is too low-key. I haven''t heard anything about it in advance. You are so strict with ye Dashao. I''ll treat you later." Zhou Ming complained.


    "Don''t worry about it. Your wine can''t go without you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the money for the diamond ring should be deducted directly from my dividend."


    "I''ll take this as a gift for you. See you later." With that, Zhou Ming hung up.


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone, followed the crowd to the main hall, and saw that the parents of both sides had already sat down.


    Mr. Ye and Mr. Chen didn''t like the current engagement ceremony. According to the old custom, the parents of both sides met and chatted. Then the marriage was booked, so the whole process was simple and grand.


    Are you kidding me? The two old masters of Ye Chen and his family personally presided over the big order. Can it be worse than those hosts? This story will spread all over the capital. It must be another good story. Who will have such a face in China?


    The ceremony was simple but grand. When it was over, Chenruoxi grabbed ye haoxuan by the waist and dragged him to a quiet place.


    "Ouch... Take it easy, my wife. Will you take it easy to murder your husband?" Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "You bastard... You came so suddenly that I didn''t have any psychological preparation. What''s this? Can the diamond ring show your sincerity?" Chen Ruoxi pointed to the drill with the size of red dates, and said angrily that it was worn by local tyrants.


    "I''m speechless, too. I didn''t receive any information in advance. The two old men had an idea for this. Then they hit it off." Yehaoxuan said wrongfully.


    "Enough to toss." Chenruoxi said something speechless, and then she said with hate, "now we have made a reservation. I recognize those girls, but later you dare to fool around... I cut you."


    "No... I swear I won''t." Yehaoxuan vowed that he suddenly grabbed Chen Ruoxi''s slender waist and kissed him fiercely.


    "HMM... you..." Chen Ruoxi was caught off guard and hugged him tightly. His dissatisfaction was slowly resolved in this kiss.


    When she was confused, she suddenly remembered that it was outside. She quickly pushed ye haoxuan away and angrily said, "aren''t you afraid of being seen?"


    "What are you afraid of? I kiss my wife." Yehaoxuan smiled and grabbed Chen Ruoxi. "I never thought I would marry you home."


    "Not yet, just engaged." Chenruoxi said angrily.


    "Almost. You can''t escape anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled and hugged her tightly. Chen Ruoxi leaned against him. An inexpressible sweetness surged from their hearts.


    No one was attracted by the large order of the Ye Chen family. It was not until the news was spread that it caused a big stir. People in the circle speculated about the low-key of the Ye Chen family.


    Some people think that they are afraid that the Xue family will lose face. Now the old master of the Xue family is gone. The two families are making an order. The Xue family has no face. Some people think that the two families are playing low-key. In short, there are different opinions, but none of these can affect the fact that ye and Chen are together.


    Through the trial implementation of basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine in primary and secondary schools during this period, the response from all walks of life is really good. Most parents of students strongly call for the opening of traditional Chinese medicine classes.


    After high-level research and Research on the results of the trial implementation of traditional Chinese medicine courses during this period. It is agreed that this method is possible, so the basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine will be introduced to the whole country. One or two traditional Chinese medicine classes will be set up in each grade of primary and secondary schools in each school, so that parents who are interested in practicing medicine can choose.


    This model was quickly popularized in the capital and then spread to the whole country. Due to the influence of yehaoxuan some time ago. The whole China has set off a fever of traditional Chinese medicine. The number of places in traditional Chinese medicine classes is in short supply, which is unprecedented hot.


    The reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is becoming more and more famous. It is only a matter of time before it goes to the world.


    Shiliting in the suburbs.


    Yehaoxuan arrived at the designated place. The stone tables and benches in the Shili Pavilion were still standing there, silent all around.


    Yehaoxuan sat on the stone bench and waited quietly. He believed that the mist in the cloud would not pigeon him for no reason.


    A moment later, a figure appeared in the distance. It could be seen that the other party was wearing a monk''s robe and brushing the dust with a Buddha bead. It was a nun who was slowly coming to the pavilion.


    Her breath is unpredictable. She is indistinctly integrated with heaven and earth. If not for seeing, ye haoxuan can''t even feel her presence. One second ago, she was miles away, but the next second, she appeared in the pavilion for no reason.


    "Medical sage, I have heard a lot about you."


    At the sight of a flower, the nun had already sat in front of yehaoxuan. She looked at yehaoxuan with a smile. Her smile gave people a feeling of spring breeze.


    The mist in the clouds should be no less than 60 this year, but her face looks like a girl in the flower season. An ordinary monk''s robe can''t hide her beauty. On the contrary, it sets off another amorous feelings.


    In yehaoxuan''s words, she can maintain herself so well after living so long. Either she is not human or she is a monster. The mist in the clouds in front of her is the same as Lady Yipin. They are all pursuing longevity. Although yehaoxuan doesn''t know why she can maintain her 20-year-old appearance, she must not be on the right path.


    "Master Yunzhong is an expert in the world. I have also admired him for a long time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, I''m just a drop in the ocean outside the world of mortals. The medical sage set up dawn hospital to drive down the cost of the medical system. I admire his courage." With one hand in the cloud, he slowly counted the string of Buddha beads in his hand.


    "Abbess asked me to come today, not for this nonsense. I hope I can get to the point quickly." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I came here for only one purpose, Tianji lock." The cloud said faintly.


    "The Tianji lock has been taken away by the disciples. Now it must be in the hands of Nun Yunzhong. What''s the reason for her asking?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The secret lock is here, but I can''t open it. Please help me." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    "Nun can''t open up her abilities, and I can''t help her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The medical Saint holds the blade of Yong Jue. This sword can break the secret of the secret of the secret lock." A path of mist and mist in the clouds.


    "The yongjue blade can only be completely driven by the great power of merit. My current power of merit is not enough to drive it. Abbess, I''d better find another way." Yehaoxuan refused.


    "The medical sage has treated countless people since the hanging pot residence. Now he has established the dawn hospital to save countless people. Are you kidding me?" Nun Yunzhong smiled.


    "I''m not kidding." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I would like to advise abbess that the idea of longevity is illusory. Abbess, it''s better to go back to meditation."


    "My disciple said that I have a friendship with the medical saint. For her sake, I don''t want to break my face with the medical saint for the time being." Nun Yunzhong said faintly that although her words were clear, the invisible killing intention burst out from her.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up, stepped back a few steps, and distanced himself from the old woman. Fog haze in the clouds has been famous for a long time and has strong strength. It is definitely not easy to deal with it. Whether her killing intention is true or not, it is absolutely right to be careful.

 Chapter 1065

    The killing intention in the cloud flashed away. She could receive and receive the killing intention freely. Her accomplishments had reached an incredible level. Ye haoxuan could not even distinguish her current accomplishments by the dark yellow level of heaven and earth. He could not help but be secretly shocked. The old witch had a strong killing intention and was definitely not a good kind.


    Seeing that the murderous intention on her body had disappeared, ye haoxuan loosened his tense nerves. Just now, fog haze''s killing intention flashed away. He already had a substantive understanding of her strength. Unless he had to, he would never fight with the old witch. He is not an opponent now.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan sat across from her again.


    "You can understand it as a threat." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t like this. The more you threaten me, the more I want to disagree with you." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "I''m curious. Now I kill you like an ant. Where does your confidence come from?" The cloud asked in surprise.


    "Because I stand on the side of justice. Besides, you can''t kill me, and you dare not kill me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? If you really think I''m a monk, you''re wrong. I''ve always been a murderer." The cloud said faintly.


    "I can see that if your hands weren''t bloody, you wouldn''t have killed so many people just now. In order to live a long life, you have killed a lot of people." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Those who stop me die. This is the Zen I participate in. This is the way I go." Said the cloud unmoved.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Buddha should be so blind that people like you will continue to get away with it. If I am strong enough, I will kill you now."


    "But you can''t reach my level, can you?" With a smile in the cloud, she stood up and turned around. Her hands were negative and she said, "there are many injustices in this world. The truth can be said. If you want to be true, the law of the jungle is the only truth in this world."


    "If you want me to open the secret lock for you, you should answer my questions truthfully." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are the first person who dares to negotiate terms with me." Nun Yunzhong stared at yehaoxuan.


    "If you don''t agree, you can kill me. This is the fish intestines sword. You can take it at any time. When your virtue power is full, you can drive it." Yehaoxuan took out the fish intestines and put them on the stone table.


    "Are you playing with me?" The eyebrows in the clouds wrinkled, and there was already a hint of impatience in his eyes.


    She has killed countless people. What should be killed and what should not be killed are all one size fits all. She is already a murderer. If she wants to be successful, she may not be able to do it in the next life. The reason why yehaoxuan is so calm is that she dare not kill herself when she is sure, because she is trying to find someone who can drive the sword.


    "You can choose not to answer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The killing in the clouds'' eyes became more and more intense. A group of sparrows in the surrounding bushes were startled by the cold killing intention and fled in panic. The murderous intent of her eyes can make any expert feel angry.


    But yehaoxuan just sat opposite her calmly. Yehaoxuan has a strong adaptability. Just now her killing intention can make yehaoxuan jump up like a frightened bird, but this time, yehaoxuan directly ignored her killing intention.


    Nun Yunzhong''s killing intention in her eyes gradually dispersed. She said faintly, "ask."


    "Are you pursuing longevity?" Yehaoxuan asked a nonsense.


    "Yes." Said the cloud coldly.


    "Is Mrs. Yipin''s purpose the same as yours?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "If our purposes are different, we will not become sworn enemies." A faint reply from the cloud.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan murmured. He then asked, "where did you hear your so-called longevity? Are you sure it''s true?"


    "I''m a good example. If longevity doesn''t exist, what can I use to maintain such a face?" "I can tell you that Mrs. Yipin and I have known each other for a long time. We found an ancient scroll that records the method of longevity, but it is only a remnant. We practice according to the method in the remnant. Ten years are like a day. Indeed, we are young forever."


    "The remnant lacks the second half, but it vaguely points out that the secret of longevity is contained in the Tianji lock, so I believe that the law of longevity must exist in the world."


    "So it is. You and Mrs. Yipin are also fighting for the secret of heaven lock, and then they go against the goal." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, but it''s a pity that she is still a poor chess player after all. It''s a waste of her efforts to develop her own power over the years." The cloud sneered.


    "Her power? Does she have anything to do with immortality?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I haven''t heard of anything about immortality." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    "Yongsheng had nothing to do with Mrs. Yipin. I always thought she was a member of the Yongsheng organization." Yehaoxuan murmured that he had thought that Mrs. Yipin had a great relationship with eternal life. He had imagined countless possibilities, but he didn''t think that Mrs. Yipin had no relationship with eternal life.


    "If you have any questions, ask them as soon as possible. This is the first time I have compromised with others." Said the cloud coldly.


    "No, that''s all." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Then please help me break the secret lock." As soon as the sleeves in the cloud were thrown, an ancient cangyue stone lock appeared on the stone table. There was a deep and mysterious smell on the lock. It was the Tianji lock I had seen on Gufeng before, but I don''t know why it was much smaller.


    "Do you know the real secret of Tianji lock?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "All I know is that it contains the secret of longevity." The cloud said faintly.


    "There is no eternal life inside the secret lock." Ye haoxuan shook his head slowly and said, "this is just a conspiracy. I promise that once the secret lock is broken by force, the world will usher in a bloodbath."


    "How can you know that there is no secret of longevity in it without breaking it?" Ask in the cloud.


    "Because I met the real owner of tianjisuo on Gufeng. He is Ying long." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    That day, on the lonely peak, the dreamlike illusion had been lingering in his mind, and he had vaguely understood the reasons for the Tianji lock.


    Ying Long was framed and locked on the isolated peak by the emperor. However, the girl who was in love with Ying Long defected and was chased down by the emperor''s generals. She had to give up her body to realize her reincarnation and wait for an opportunity to rescue Ying long.


    Her consciousness is hidden in the life of someone in this world, reincarnation, but no one can find her. The Tianji lock is the opportunity for her to wake up. Once the Tianji lock is broken, she will wake up. Then they gathered five Nuwa stones and launched the reincarnation and rebirth array to answer the dragon.


    However, the reincarnation array is an ancient strange array, which can''t be used by non powerful people. However, the female reincarnation has already lost its magic power for thousands of years. So she can only use the blood sacrifice to sacrifice the lives of hundreds of millions of creatures and launch the reincarnation and rebirth array to break the restrictions on Ying Long and wake him up.


    Therefore, once the Tianji lock is broken, it represents a crisis. Therefore, the Tianji lock must not be broken.


    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." The right hand in the cloud grasped the void, and powerful thoughts burst out.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that the air around him was solidified at that moment. With his ability, unless his mind was dozens of times stronger, it was impossible to easily lock his body.


    But the fog haze in the cloud did it so easily. How terrible should her strength be? I''m afraid the legendary inborn state may not be as strong as her.


    The mighty Qi in yehaoxuan''s body ran frantically. He bit his teeth and struggled in the cloud mind. He dared not relax a little, because once relaxed, the cloud mind would easily kill him.


    "It''s just a mysterious cultivation. I have such a strong consciousness. I underestimated you." With a sneer in the cloud, her right hand was slightly grasped, and her mind, which was several times stronger than before, rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan groaned, his throat was sweet, and a stream of blood rushed up. He was shocked. It turned out that the old witch''s strength was so strong. She could not stand such a relaxed grasp. It seems that her strength is still too weak.


    At this moment, there was a soft sound in the woods in the distance, and a heavy sniper arrived in an instant and hit nun Yunzhong at the center of her eyebrows.


    A transparent light trace formed a shield on one side of her body. The sniper bullet, which was said to be able to penetrate heavy tanks, floated in the air and could not move forward.


    The heavy sniper had no effect on her.


    Huang Bo in the distance was startled. He stood up suddenly. The heavy sniper in his hand was raised and swept forward quickly. He shot into the clouds while moving forward quickly.


    Whew, whew, whew... Huang Bo shot into the clouds as he moved quickly.


    More than a dozen heavy sniper bullets floated in the left hand of Nun Yunzhong, and she could not move forward. The anti equipment sniper in Huang Bo''s hand had no effect on her.


    "I have achieved the supreme Bodhi. I just want to hurt myself with a gun?" The mist in the cloud sneered. She grasped her right hand, and a dozen sniper bombs floating near her right hand suddenly turned into powder.


    "Really? Is the supreme Bodhi very powerful?"


    Yue Aotian''s laughter came from a distance, and he was holding a grenade launcher in his hand.


    This grenade launcher is the strongest firepower of a single soldier, and it is also the latest weapon developed by China. It is larger than the 40mm ballistic launcher currently in service in magnesium, with a full 60mm. Moreover, it is equipped with an automatic positioning system to lock the target. It can really be said that God kills God when he meets God, and Buddha kills Buddha when he meets Buddha.

 Chapter 1066

    Yehaoxuan had long heard that Wu Lan in the clouds was a ruthless character with strong strength, so he had already deployed strong reinforcements around. Even if she now had the supreme Bodhi body, even if she could not be killed after several rounds of bombing, it would be enough for her to drink a pot.


    Almost at the same time, several fighter planes roared in mid air, suspended in mid air, and their own laser guided bombs had exposed their fangs. However, most of the fighters are deterrents and cannot be launched directly, because once the laser guided bombs on them are decayed, they will become a vacuum for miles around, but it is also good to scare the fog in the clouds.


    Yue Aotian rushed forward for some distance. His strength had recovered to its peak. He was not red faced and breathless against this special grenade launcher. He walked like a flying fly. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    He stood a few tens of meters away from the Shiliting, then skillfully locked the position of the mist in the cloud, and without hesitation pulled the trigger.


    The pupil of the mist shrank in the cloud, and saw a trace of light flying towards her quickly. The 60mm howitzer came fiercely. Even if it didn''t matter, it was absolutely unbearable.


    The sleeve of her right hand was rolled up, and the secret lock on the stone table suddenly disappeared into her sleeve. Her feet were slightly on the ground, her body was floating, three feet off the ground, and slowly floated in the distance.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body was loose, and the powerful thoughts of the other party disappeared. He had no time to breathe. He rushed to a stream on the side of the pavilion, and a fierce son plunged into the water.


    Boom


    A fire burst into the sky. At the moment when yehaoxuan fell into the water, the pavilion where he had just been was blown to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan came out of the water and stared at the scattered smoke. He was angry and thought that the God of War didn''t take himself seriously. He was sure that this shot could drive away the mist in the clouds? If the woman is a tough character and resists the howitzer, didn''t she blow herself up just now?


    "Shifu... Are you ignoring my life?" Yehaoxuan wants to cry without tears.


    "Hehe, I''m sure that woman will never dare to joke about her life. What is the supreme Bodhi? With the firepower of our army, how can she not be an old woman?" Yue Aotian laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He swam up from the stream, walked up to Yue Aotian and said with a wry smile, "the old woman is very powerful. She can kill me every minute."


    "She won''t kill you because she wants you." Huang Bo said lightly.


    "Lao Huang is right. I''ve learned something about you. It sounds a little mysterious. It''s just that mist in the clouds is also an expert who has been famous for a long time. She would believe these nihilistic things." Yue Aotian shook his head, then took out a walkie talkie in his hand and shouted, "the drill is over, and the air support will fly back to the base to stand by."


    As he shouted, the two fighters in midair circled beautifully, turned and flew towards the secret base.


    "That''s awesome. The fighters are all here. I''m just curious about the consequences if the laser guided bomb hanging under the fighter really comes down to the ground?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "There are no consequences. None of us can run away." Huang Bo said lightly.


    "I dare say this is just a bluff." Yehaoxuan shook his head and remembered the mysterious strength of Nun Yunzhong just now. He felt the pain. The more he walked forward, the more he walked on thin ice. Now he feels that all kinds of demons and ghosts have come out. In the final analysis, he is not strong enough.


    "I have dealt with haze in the clouds. She is a person who will not give up until she reaches her goal, so you should be more careful in the future and contact me when necessary." Yue Aotian said in a deep voice.


    "I know. Thank you, master. I will be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At Meiyan international headquarters, xiaohaimei changed her busy figure in the past. She sat at the desk in the office in a daze. Her expression was like joy or worry. The nervous expression made people intoxicated.


    Yehaoxuan pushed the door and entered. She was startled. She put the things in her hands under the desk, then stood up and said, "here you are, why don''t you knock on the door?"


    "I don''t seem to knock every time I come." Yehaoxuan looked at her strangely. Seeing that her expression was abnormal, he immediately guessed that xiaohaimei must have something wrong. He closed the door of his office and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    "No... No." Xiaohaimei blushed. She was usually sharp tongued. Now she stammered.


    Seeing her expression, yehaoxuan knew that something must have happened. However, he didn''t know what could make this sharp toothed woman so nervous. He took her smooth hand and asked with concern, "what''s the matter?"


    "I......" xiaohaimei hesitated for three minutes, then bowed her head with some joy and some uneasiness and said, "my monthly affairs have been delayed for several days. I just tried with the test paper. It seems... There is."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was startled, and then said with some joy, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I... I''m afraid it will affect you. Now the situation is in turmoil here. I''m afraid it will cause you trouble. I just learned." Xiaohaimei was relieved to see his excited expression.


    "There''s no reason. If there were, I should be able to see it." Yehaoxuan frowned. With his current medical skills, even if he was just pregnant, he should be able to see at a glance. Xiaohaimei didn''t have that kind of breath. He held out his hand and grasped Xiao Haimei''s wrist to feel her pulse.


    A moment later, he loosened his hand and said, "no, your pulse is normal, which is not a happy pulse. As for your monthly delay, it has something to do with your fatigue these days. I''ll write you a prescription later."


    "No?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. The whole person was stupid. She hurriedly took out the test paper just put under her desk and said, "it''s impossible. It clearly shows that there is one. You must have made a mistake. Are you looking at it..."


    Seeing her excited and anxious appearance, yehaoxuan was funny and heartache. He took Xiao Haimei''s shoulder and said, "don''t look at it. You can''t trust my medical skills. It''s not very accurate. If you try one, the result will be different."


    "So... I thought I was going to be a mother." Xiaohaimei sighed and looked very lonely. She threw the test paper in her hand into the garbage can and sat on her desk. Her eyes were slightly red.


    Although she knows that the current situation is very serious and that having children will drag yehaoxuan down, she is more and more willing to be a mother. The feeling just now is like that from heaven to hell, which makes her feel extremely lost.


    With a slight sigh, yehaoxuan walked forward and took Xiao Haimei''s shoulder. "Mei Mei, if you really want it, we need it now. It won''t be long. What situation, what national righteousness, go to hell."


    "No... I''m a little selfish." Xiaohaimei shook her head, fell in the arms of yehaoxuan and said, "I feel the crisis more and more. I know that the current situation is not suitable for having children. I am too anxious. Even if it is for the sake of our children, I will put this idea on hold for oneortwo years."


    "I wish you understood." Yehaoxuan stroked Xiao Haimei''s beautiful hair and felt more and more emotion in his heart. He only hated that he was not strong enough now. Otherwise, if he slapped all the enemies, he would have no worries at home. That way Xiao Haimei can have children at ease.


    "But the last time we were together, we didn''t take measures. I''ve been living. Why haven''t I been pregnant? Is there something wrong with me?" Xiaohaimei suddenly thought of a possibility. She said in some panic.


    Yehaoxuan stared at xiaohaimei in silence, then gently touched her forehead and said angrily, "you just think too much. I''m a doctor. I don''t know if you have any problems? Feel at ease. It''s OK."


    Hearing yehaoxuan say this, xiaohaimei was relieved. She fell into yehaoxuan''s arms and said with some embarrassment, "I''m just nervous. By the way, why don''t you go to find the empress Zhenggong and come to me? You''re so beautiful. You booked the grand booking ceremony quietly. Bingbing and I are going to give you a congratulatory gift when you make a grand booking."


    "Can you stop talking about this?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Xiaohaimei''s tone seemed to be joking, but her deep resentment could not be fake: "it was just the sudden intention of the two old men. In addition, old man Xue had just died, and the two old men were not in the mood to make a big deal. Except for some of their lineages, no one else invited them."


    "Now I congratulate you. Is it too late?" Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "You deliberately buried me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, I said it from the bottom of my heart. Why do you come to me suddenly today?" Xiaohaimei has restored her image as a strong woman.


    "Nothing. I just miss you. Come and see you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You should see more about empress Zhenggong. You think of other women when you get engaged. You are such an asshole." Xiao Haimei said in his ear.


    "Her recent follow-up is a little complicated, so we can''t meet casually. I think it''s not because you are such a charming fairy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not serious." Xiaohaimei glanced at him and said, "I''m going to start the listing plan."


    "Listing?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that one of the listed companies is that the company must start business for more than three years and continue to make profits for three years. Although the fund of Meiyan is huge, it has been less than one year since it was registered. Can it pass the audit when it is listed?


    "With you, we can definitely pass the audit." Xiaohaimei smiled. These things were not trivial to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1067

    "This is not a question, I just want to ask... Are you sure you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan looked at xiaohaimei and asked.


    "Sure, now beauty products have been exported to Europe and the United States. What it lacks is popularity. I think only in this way can beauty''s popularity be improved. Only by increasing popularity can we strike while the iron is hot and make beauty bigger." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help thinking. What xiaohaimei said was right. At present, Meiyan''s reputation is at its zenith. Not many people have never heard of it, but Meiyan is just a newly rising company with low popularity. Only by going public can beauty become famous and become famous in one fell swoop.


    "Well, I''ll go back and find old Wu. It shouldn''t be a problem." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and nodded. Xiaohaimei has always had ideas. She is smart, bold, and dare to work hard. This time, it is really a good opportunity. She can''t miss it.


    "Thank you, giggle. My sister really didn''t spend a lot of money on you." Xiaohaimei gave a coquettish smile, and picked ye haoxuan''s chin like a teaser.


    Just then, xiaohaimei''s cell phone rang. She took out her cell phone and pressed the answer button. She never avoids anything. Even if she answers the phone, she is in front of yehaoxuan.


    Just a few words later, her spirit suddenly changed, her smiling face turned pale, and her eyes looked hollow.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. It''s rare for him to see xiaohaimei lose her manners like this. Looking at her, he seems to be afraid. He took xiaohaimei''s mobile phone and saw that the blind tone had been prompted on it. The call record shows an unfamiliar number.


    "Mei Mei, tell me what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "He''s here again. He''s really haunted." Xiaohaimei murmured.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Xie Xinjie." Xiao Haimei said these words with difficulty. It was as if the name was a nightmare she had been haunting.


    "That bastard, why did he come back again? It seems that I was too gentle and kind to him last time." Yehaoxuan suddenly turned cold. This xiexinjie is really haunted.


    "He asked me to meet him at the imperial palace. If I don''t go, I will bear the consequences. What should I do?" Xiaohaimei calmed down and said something.


    Xiexinjie is xiaohaimei''s ex husband, and also a nightmare that lingers in her heart. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, she would almost be ruined by that scum in her life, so there has always been a shadow in her heart. Now she thought she had got rid of the previous nightmare, but she didn''t think that the scum was entangled like a ghost.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a Xie Xinjie. I''ll go with you to see him. I want to see what tricks he is playing. If he dares to be a little disrespectful to you, I promise I can make him regret coming to this world." Ye haoxuan comforted her by holding her head.


    Xiaohaimei nodded hard. She stretched out her hands and hugged ye haoxuan in her arms. This man is her only dependence now.


    In a box in the Imperial Palace, Xie Xinjie was dressed like a dog. He wore a suit of leather, which was tailored for him by a famous French suit master. The Rolex on his wrist is the world''s limited edition, and each piece is valuable.


    The last time I saw xiexinjie in Qingyuan, he was like a lost dog. He was taught by yehaoxuan like a grandson. But I didn''t expect that he had changed into a well-dressed and successful man. God knows which big man this scum was next to.


    When yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei arrived, the grandson was drinking a bottle of expensive red wine. His behavior exposed his upstart nature.


    "Hehe, isn''t this our president Xiao? I haven''t seen him for a long time."


    Seeing Xiao Haimei coming in, Xie Xinjie laughed and threw the bottle aside. He directly ignored ye haoxuan.


    He looked at xiaohaimei with a bit of surprise. He had never found that this woman used to be so tasty. Now he regretted that he had treated her like that.


    "Xiexinjie, what do you really want to do?" Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Nothing. I just haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you, so I asked you out." Xie Xinjie shrugged his shoulders.


    "My relationship with you has been broken. The reason why I came here is to tell you that you are not allowed to disturb my life in the future. I have nothing to do with you." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Alas, I didn''t expect you to be such a fickle person." Xiexinjie sighed with regret. "Now that your company has become bigger, it has turned its face. If you let others know that beauty''s president is such a person, the outside world does not know how to evaluate you."


    "Xiexinjie, you are also qualified to say the words" fickle and unjust? " Xiaohaimei sneered. She felt that she had nothing to say about this scum. At the beginning, the scum was angry with both lovers and gods for what he had done. He had the face to say that he was fickle?


    "Why, am I wrong? Now the total value of beauty is an astronomical number. Why don''t you see your ex husband helping you?" Xie Xinjie said brazenly.


    "Are you still a man?" Yehaoxuan finally had enough.


    "Shut up, you bastard."


    Xiexinjie stares at yehaoxuan with hatred. He can''t forget who destroyed his own affairs, and he can''t forget the torture yehaoxuan gave him at the beginning. If it weren''t for this bastard... He wouldn''t have gone this far.


    "It''s you who should shut up. No matter what relationship she had with you, she is now my woman. This is her last time to see you. The purpose is to tell you not to disturb her in the future. You can say anything now and fart if you have any." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Shut up. This is my previous relationship with her. You''d better not interfere. I warn you, don''t take me as Xie Xinjie. You can''t afford to offend the people behind me." Xie Xinjie pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    It was just that his action immediately irritated yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand, flicked it, and made a click. With a scream from xiexinjie, one of his fingers had been forcibly broken by yehaoxuan.


    "You dare to do it. Do you know who my backer is? It scares you to death. You dare to break my hand..." xiexinjie shouted at ye haoxuan with pain.


    "Tell me who it is. Maybe I know him." Yehaoxuan sneered and pushed Xie Xinjie aside.


    "Xiaohaimei, you''d better lower your posture. This is the capital, not Qingyuan. Do you really think this little white face can protect you?" Xie Xinjie stares at Xiao Haimei with a grim smile.


    Xiaohaimei stopped yehaoxuan who was about to go up and beat Xie Xinjie, then stared at Xie Xinjie coldly and said, "I have nothing to say to you. No matter how big your background is, I just want to say to you that you can roll as far as you can in the future."


    "Hehe, you really ignore the love between husband and wife?" Xie Xinjie grinned grimly at the pain of his fingers.


    "Is there any love between you and me?" Xiaohaimei smiled. She said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to clarify your purpose today."


    "Well, I didn''t ask you to come here to reunite. Your present beauty used to have my shares. Now I don''t want anything else, just my previous shares." Xie Xinjie shouted.


    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey." Xiaohaimei sneered: "when you were divorced, you cleaned up and went out of the house. You were saying that I made the beauty myself. Do you dare to be shameless?"


    "I''m so shameless. It''s not the first time you''ve known me and given me the shares. Our affairs are now even. I won''t pursue the matter that you broke my hand. Otherwise, I promise you will see his body scattered all over the capital tomorrow." Xiexinjie sneered and said that his hand seemed less painful when it came to shares.


    "Xiexinjie, if that''s why you came to me, I can only say that you are hopeless." Xiaohaimei shook her head and whispered, "let''s go. It doesn''t matter to us if this man dies."


    "Xiaohaimei, are you really not giving it?" Xiexinjie sneered. He seemed to have settled on Xiao Haimei.


    "One more word to you, I feel sick." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "If you don''t, I guarantee that these photos will flow all over the Internet tomorrow morning. Ha ha, I used to take close-up photos when I was married to you. Don''t you know that?" Xie Xinjie sneered. He threw out a lot of photos.


    These photos are all photos of xiaohaimei and xiexinjie together. She looks shocked. She has been married to xiexinjie for several years. She never knew that he was so abnormal that she secretly took photos of their sexual affairs.


    "Ha ha, I want everyone to know what kind of person the boss of beauty international is in bed. Xiaohaimei, a husband and wife of a hundred days, I believe many people will be interested in this photo." Xiexinjie laughed proudly.


    "Photos are synthetic." Yehaoxuan patted Xiao Haimei on the shoulder.


    Xiaohaimei was slightly stunned. Just now she was so angry that she didn''t even think of identifying those photos. After yehaoxuan mentioned it, she noticed that these photos were synthesized by PS experts. If you carefully distinguish each photo, you will find traces.


    "Even if it''s synthetic, some people will believe it. Ha ha, I think many people will be happy to enjoy the jade photos of the female president of beauty international in bed. It''s a great honor. I''m the hero." Xiexinjie laughed.


    "Did anyone tell you that you have made a very serious mistake now?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1068

    "Really? Did anyone tell you that you have also made a serious mistake now? You have offended me. Do you know what background I have now? Do you really think I will come to the capital to challenge you without fear?" Xie Xinjie said viciously.


    "Really? If I moved you, what would happen to the people behind you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "He will let you die without being buried here." Xie Xinjie said with hate.


    "Let''s try and see who died without a burial place." Yehaoxuan suddenly grabs Xie Xinjie''s hands and abruptly tears off one of his fingers.


    "Ah... You''re cruel, yehaoxuan. You have seed. You have the ability to break one of me." Xie Xinjie screamed.


    Since this guy wanted to die, yehaoxuan helped him. In the next half hour, yehaoxuan tore off his ten fingers one by one, and then tied the tendons of his arms with the wrong hands that had not been used for a long time.


    When he finished all this, Xie Xinjie had already turned pale. If he hadn''t breathed, he would look like a dead man to others.


    Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and stabbed him a few times. At the same time, he shouted, "don''t pretend to be dead. Stay awake."


    With the stabbing of these silver needles by yehaoxuan, Xie Xinjie''s vague consciousness woke up again. With his consciousness, he felt that his arms were not his own. The pain made him want to die.


    "Ye... You are cruel." Xiexinjie gritted his teeth and endured the pain.


    "Now give you a chance to tell me who made you blackmail me." Yehaoxuan looked at Xie Xinjie calmly and said.


    "In short, it''s someone you can''t afford to offend. His surname is ye. Although I can''t tell his identity now, I promise that as long as you touch me, you will disappear in the capital tomorrow." Xie Xinjie said gnashing his teeth.


    "You look confident and fearless. It seems that the man behind you is very powerful." Yehaoxuan is more and more interested in this product. Has this product been brainwashed? In the capital, who dares to say that he has a source in front of him?


    "You''d better let me go, or neither you nor your woman will survive." Xie Xinjie said with a grim smile.


    Yehaoxuan looks cold. Now he doesn''t want to play tricks with those who are hiding behind him. Xie Xinjie doesn''t say, that is to force him to use conventional means.


    The purple light flashed in his eyes, and his right hand grabbed forward fiercely and pressed it on Xie Xinjie''s head. The powerful consciousness of soul searching made Xie Xinjie scream with fear. He seemed to fall into a hell of no bounds, cold and deep, where he could not see a ray of light.


    A familiar face rushed into ye haoxuan''s consciousness. Ye haoxuan loosened his hand and said in surprise, "is it him?"


    He immediately released his hand, and Xie Xinjie fell to the ground as if he had been spared his strength, panting like a dead dog.


    "Who is it?" Seeing that yehaoxuan was silent, Xiao Haimei was slightly surprised.


    "Yeliancheng." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice. His expression was extremely complicated, with surprise, doubt, confusion, and even a trace of gloom.


    "It was him. Why did he do that?" Xiaohaimei was shocked, but she immediately understood.


    Among the big families, the family affection seems extremely cold. Perhaps the emergence of yehaoxuan has endangered yeliancheng''s position in the Ye family, so she has attracted his hatred. She holds yehaoxuan''s hand and says nothing.


    "He sees me as a thorn in his side and thinks that I will endanger his future status as the owner of the Ye family. I feel that the last time I was in trouble on the construction site of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, it may have something to do with him." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What should you do?" Xiaohaimei asked anxiously.


    "Salad, it''s already the second time ye Liancheng has shot. I don''t need to be polite to him." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I hear your cousin is a man." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, he is a man. The last collapse of the library was precisely calculated. No one else could do it. In fact, I have no intention to argue with him. I also told him implicitly, but he still doesn''t trust me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Your reputation is unmatched in the circle of the capital. If I were ye Liancheng, I would also have a sense of crisis." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "What are you going to do with this man?" Yehaoxuan thanked Xinjie like a dead dog on the ground.


    "It''s also a disaster for such a scum to stay in the world, but it''s cheaper for him to die." Xiaohaimei glances at Xie Xinjie with disgust.


    "Let him do it. Anyway, he can''t live a normal life in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The soul searching technique he had just performed was simple and crude. Xie Xinjie''s consciousness had already been destroyed by him. Now he has no independent consciousness at all. He is just an idiot. Death is not the most serious punishment. To stay in the world will make his life worse than death.


    Xiaohaimei nodded. He took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked out together.


    In the Ye family courtyard, ye Liancheng is still writing hard. What he wrote is still "peace under heaven". There are dozens of pictures of peace in his study.


    In his opinion, writing is also a kind of enjoyment, but when he wrote the last stroke of the word "Ping", his right hand shook, but there was a failure in what should have been an extremely beautiful word.


    Yeliancheng stared at the failure, and the whole character seemed perfect, but the last failure ruined the whole character. He threw the brush aside, then crumpled the words on the table into a ball, threw them into the garbage can and went out.


    After seeing xiaohaimei off, it''s still early. Yehaoxuan thinks of shaoqingying''s injury. He plans to go to see shaoqingying''s injury.


    He drove to shaoqingying''s villa. Ren Wei happened to come to the door. He respectfully stepped forward and said, "here you are, doctor Ye."


    "Let me see your young lady. She is at home." Yehaoxuan said.


    "At home, doctor ye, please come with me." Ren Wei made a gesture of invitation.


    Shaoqingying told her that whenever yehaoxuan came, he would inform her as soon as possible.


    Shaoqingying is not in the living room. These days, because of her legs, she has been resting in her bedroom and seldom walks around. When yehaoxuan came to her bedroom, she was wearing a purple nightgown.


    The spacious pajamas not only did not cover up her exquisite figure, but the seductive purple pajamas gave her a charming smell, which made yehaoxuan stunned on the spot for a while, and her eyes could not be removed from her.


    "Why are you here?" Shaoqingying, who was reading in bed while eating snacks, was slightly surprised and quickly got up from bed.


    "Well... Nothing. I just came to see if your legs are better." Yehaoxuan calmed down.


    "Wait a minute... I, I change my clothes." Shaoqingying closes the door and feels her heart beating violently. She feels extremely uncomfortable showing her other appearance in front of yehaoxuan.


    A few moments later, shaoqingying changed into a cool summer suit, and then opened the door. Yehaoxuan looked into her bedroom and saw that the snacks she had just eaten had already been taken away by her.


    "What are you looking at?" Shaoqingying''s face flushed slightly. The president of Shao group liked to eat those snacks, which was not in line with her style.


    "I saw you eating... Rainbow candy just now?" Yehaoxuan asked uncertainly.


    "So what." Shaoqingying blushed.


    "Nothing. So you eat snacks too." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I... why can''t I have snacks?" Shaoqingying said angrily.


    Because she is in charge of Shao, she has always been very strong and mature. But no matter what she looks like, she is a girl. She likes to eat snacks and go shopping. She has her own worries.


    She always pretended to be herself in the room. Only when she had a deep rest at night would she reveal her true side. Until now, yehaoxuan realized that shaoqingying''s maturity and strength were all pretended.


    She is a girl who needs to be cared for. She has her own little secret. It turns out that the richest woman in China is no different from an ordinary girl.


    "Not impossible." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I just haven''t seen you eat in front of others. Yingying, are you tired?"


    Shaoqingying was stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words touched her heart. She wanted to cry in the man''s arms.


    Shao carries her too many expectations, and what she shows from childhood is unexpected talent, so although she is very tired, she has to disguise.


    She nodded and said, "tired... But I''m happy because I''m getting closer and closer to my goal." She smiled easily.


    "How''s your leg? It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan glanced at her right leg, and the slender calf was exposed outside, which made people have an impulse to touch it.


    "I''ll be fine the day I come back, but I feel tired if I walk a little more." Shaoqingying said.


    "Sit down and let me see." Yehaoxuan stroked her and sat aside. Then he grabbed her right leg and looked at it carefully. "The bones healed very well. The reason why you feel tired is that you usually walk too little. In the future, you will take a walk every morning."


    "I see." Shaoqingying nodded cleverly.


    "I have a question that I want to ask you." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "What''s the problem?" Shaoqingying asked in surprise. She could see that yehaoxuan had a strange expression.


    "Your brother shaoqingzhou made an unforgivable mistake last time. I want to know how you treat him now. What he has done is unforgivable. Have you forgiven him now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is now working as the Department Manager of the company, specializing in the export of health wine." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 1069

    "Did you use him again?" Yehaoxuan felt surprised.


    Shaoqingying has always felt that her brother has not grown up and is not competent for his job. Shaoqingzhou is a man full of thoughts. He almost made a big mistake last time, but he didn''t think shaoqingying not only forgave him, but also put him in important position.


    Now the orders for health wine are flying in like snow flakes. Shaoqingying asked him to take charge of the export, which means forgiving him.


    "Yes, he is my brother." Shaoqingying stood up and said quietly, "human nature is like this. The more you suppress it, the more it rebounds. If I had let him take charge of important projects early in the morning, maybe the last time would not have happened."


    "And through my observation of him during this period, his ability seems to be good, beyond my imagination." Shaoqingying said.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He encountered the same confusion as shaoqingying. He didn''t know how to deal with yeliancheng. It was the second time that he launched an attack on himself.


    Yeliancheng is not shaoqingzhou. He is thoughtful and makes people feel terrible. Although he can''t win ye haoxuan at one stroke, he is definitely a headache opponent.


    "You have something on your mind?" Shaoqingying looks strange at ye haoxuan.


    "I have encountered the same confusion as you. Sometimes in a big family, family affection is as light as water." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The same confusion as me?" Shaoqingying was slightly surprised. She turned around and said, "let me see, you are an only son, so there can be no sibling dispute. The most outstanding members of the Ye family, except you, are yeliancheng and yeziang."


    "Ye Ziang is not very old, and he doesn''t have so many thoughts. Even when he grows up, he is still a safe man, and ye Liancheng doesn''t seem to be a safe master. Whether you have the mind to fight with him or not, they are destined to have a fight. So, it is Ye Ziang who challenges you?"


    "Why is your brain so clever?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I am not smart, but anyone with a little insight can see that since you were born in the Ye family, no matter how harmonious your Ye family is, these things are inevitable." Shaoqingying said, "although Ye Liancheng is a character, he is far from you. What are you going to do with him when you really tear his face?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s take it one step at a time. Anyway, the old man is still there. He hasn''t reached that level yet." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "If you think so, you are wrong." Shaoqingying looked directly at him and said, "some people are desperate for the overall situation. Maybe Lord ye will even become a trigger point for you to really break up."


    "Is it so serious?" Yehaoxuan was really surprised.


    After coming out of shaoqingying''s house, ye haoxuan realized that ye Liancheng could not wait to step on himself. If possible, he might even kill himself. The previous collapse of the building of the College of traditional Chinese medicine can well explain everything.


    But all this is conjecture. He has no substantial evidence to prove that ye Liancheng is the murderer behind the scenes.


    Ye Liancheng did not leave a trace. If Xie Xinjie hadn''t been searched by Ye haoxuan today and understood everything from his consciousness, ye haoxuan would still be covered in the drum. He could be called an opponent.


    When yehaoxuan was thinking deeply, a car in front suddenly crossed, blocking yehaoxuan''s way.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped on the brake, which did not cause him to crash into the car in front. His anger rubbed up. How could he drive like this?


    As soon as the other party''s door opened, Li Yanxin walked down calmly.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger disappeared without a trace. Liyanxin was deliberately venting her dissatisfaction. Last time, it seemed that she broke up with her Shifu yunzhongwu LAN.


    "Get off." Li Yanxin knocked on the window of yehaoxuan impolitely.


    Yehaoxuan dropped the window and said faintly, "just tell me what you have."


    "I''ll let you off." Liyanxin stands in front of yehaoxuan''s car angrily. He is not convinced that you hit him.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to pull over to the side of the car and take it away safely. He leaned against the window and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Yehaoxuan, you can do it. My Shifu just borrowed your knife. Can you send out a fighter?" Li Yan said angrily, but the more angry she was, the thicker the smile on her face looked.


    "Do you know how wide this matter is involved?" Yehaoxuan stares at Li Yan.


    "I don''t care. All I know is that you are stingy." Like a little girl losing her temper, Li Yanxin stepped on high heels and stepped on his feet. Then he grabbed his hand and bit it.


    Her performance is very different from that of the past. She used to be a witch with a smile to the core. Now she behaves like a lovelorn little girl.


    Yehaoxuan remained silent throughout the whole process. He knew Li Yanxin''s current mood. She was tangled. She was in pain. There was no way. Women who fell in love with a man for the first time were like this, especially when she and the man could not have a result.


    After a few bites, Li Yanxin felt distressed. She loosened yehaoxuan''s hand and looked at the two rows of round tooth marks. She was afraid to say, "don''t you hurt?"


    "It hurts." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Fool, why did you let me bite you?" Li Yanxin''s eyes were red.


    "If you are angry, you can take a few bites." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You should be angry." Liyanxin sighed slightly. "During the trip to the primeval forest, I cheated you and took the secret lock from you. You should be angry. I''m too unreasonable."


    "You lied to me, but you saved me several times from the bottom of your heart. Have you liked me since then?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes..." Li Yanxin nodded truthfully. "But I didn''t know at that time that I liked a person and could do anything for him. During my trip to the primeval forest, I was always suffering because I thought I was lying to you."


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly and Li Yanxin confesses. That means he has successfully provoked a woman.


    "Ye... Then I''ll ask you a formal question. Do you have me in mind?" Liyanxin stared at yehaoxuan closely and said, "since I turned against you in the primeval forest, I always thought we wouldn''t have any intersection. But I found that I can''t forget you and often think of you. Since I confess today, you have to give me an answer."


    "Is it important?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Important, this is the first time I have told a man that I like him. If you don''t give me a reply, I will fail." Said liyanxin.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Nonsense..." Li Yanxin spat, "of course it''s the truth."


    "Then you might as well feel whether I have you in my heart." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Asshole, are you playing with me?" Li Yanxin said angrily.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you have it in mind. I heard that you have been in seclusion these days. You may not understand the things in the circle." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I am in seclusion. Shifu said I am restless. Because I have you in my heart. Tell me, what happened in the capital?" Li Yanxin stares at him and asks.


    "A few days ago, on the occasion of my father''s 99th birthday, Ruoxi and I were engaged." Yehaoxuan said this sentence lightly.


    "Are you engaged?" Liyanxin looked shocked. She slowly stepped back. For a moment, she couldn''t accept the fact that yehaoxuan said. She held the car in one hand and her face was pale.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this woman had never been moved by any man, and that it was cruel to refuse her directly, but he had no way. Xinguan has a good impression on her. Although she is affectionate, she is the daughter of the Li family and has her own pride and reserve.


    So what she wants, she can''t give it to her. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing her like this, yehaoxuan was a little impatient. The scenes in the primeval forest came to mind at that moment. He stepped forward and helped Li Yanxin.


    "Nothing... I''m fine." Li Yanxin shook her head. There was still a slight smile on her face, but there was a hint of bitterness in the smile. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm and said, "I want to drink..."


    "OK, I''ll buy you a drink." Yehaoxuan nodded and was about to help her get on the bus.


    "Don''t go anywhere else, just here..."


    Liyanxin is in a very bad mood now. She points to the roadside stall, then turns around and walks to an empty table.


    Yehaoxuan sighed softly. She followed Li Yanxin and came over.


    "What would you like to eat, gentlemen? Special lobsters are famous in this area." The boss greeted him with a smile.


    "Don''t serve anything but wine." Li Yanxin waved his hand and added "liquor."


    "Er..." the boss of the food stall was dumbfounded. It was the first time he had met this kind of situation. He subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Go get the bar." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, just a moment." The boss of the stall nodded and went on.


    A few moments later, several bottles of Baijiu were brought up. In fact, there is no good wine in the stalls. It costs tens of dollars a bottle, and the most expensive one is only hundreds. It tastes spicy. But the degree is high, and the general drinking capacity is low. You will kneel down after a few cups.


    Liyanxin was in a very bad mood. She didn''t care about yehaoxuan. She opened a bottle of fifty-five degree Baijiu and didn''t use a glass. Just looked up and half of the bottle of Baijiu went down.


    "Yanxin... Drink slowly." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, but did not know how to comfort her.


    Liyanxin is a strong girl. She has never been in love for the first time... No, she was rejected when she was not in love at all, so it''s strange that she was in a good mood.

 Chapter 1070

    "Stop talking nonsense and drink." Liyanxin handed his half bottle of wine to yehaoxuan and stared at him with slightly intoxicated eyes.


    "This..." ye haoxuan smiled bitterly, took the wine in her hand, looked up and took a sip. The fragrance of her lips was still on the wine bottle.


    After a while, fiveorsix bottles of Baijiu had been thrown on the ground. During this period, yehaoxuan just watched her drink. He didn''t drink much.


    I underestimated this woman''s drinking capacity. Although she was intoxicated after drinking so much wine, she still had a tendency to continue.


    Gradually, liyanxin''s mass attracted the attention of the diners here. They were surprised to see a beautiful and indecent woman filling bottles of wine.


    "Sister, if you can finish the wine, I''ll buy you today''s order." One man brought a box of Erguotou.


    Liyanxin didn''t say a word. He opened a bottle and looked up and half of it went into his stomach. For a moment, the box of Erguotou had really bottomed out.


    Yehaoxuan knows that Li Yan has magical powers. Although the wine is strong, it can''t hurt her stomach for the time being. And he felt a little guilty for Li Yanxin. He kept silent.


    "OK, a lot." The people on one side applauded loudly. Liyanxin''s drinking capacity made most of the people who called themselves drunkards present feel inferior.


    "What are you shouting about? Get out of here."


    At this moment, a vicious voice came, and a man dressed as a charlatan with a tattoo on his neck, accompanied by two yellow hairs, came over.


    The big man still has a scar on his face. People nearby know that he is the boss of the underground forces here, brother scar. When he shouted, the others hid away and kept silent.


    "Brother scar, here you are. Hehe, come here and have a seat. I''ll cook you some of your favorite food." The boss of the stall came up with a smile.


    "Go away." A yellow hair pushed him away.


    Brother scar went straight to the table where Li Yanxin was, dragged a bench and sat down. Then he said with a smile, "sister, why did you drink it yourself? It''s so boring. Why don''t you stay with me?"


    "You want to pick me up." Liyanxin put down the bottle and smiled a little intoxicated. Her blurred eyes and reddish cheeks were particularly charming, which brightened the eyes of brother scar and the two younger brothers.


    A yellow hair fell to brother scar''s ear and said, "brother scar, this woman is a top-grade product. You can''t let it go."


    "Go away, I will teach you." Brother scar threw the younger brother a slap, and then squeezed out a smile: "my sister is a straightforward person. What my brother likes is your character. This is a small gift. Let''s treat it as a gift."


    Brother scar pulled a gold chain about the size of his little finger from his neck and threw it in front of Li Yanxin. The chain weighs half a kilo. It seems that the goods are a local tyrant.


    Liyanxin didn''t even look at the chain. She giggled, pushed the remaining bottles of wine in front of her and said, "drink up all the wine. I''ll take any posture you want."


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? I''ll drink the wine later. Let''s go out and play first? Talk about our life ideals in bed?" Brother scar laughed.


    "Ye... Do you have me in your heart? Don''t you see someone poking me? Don''t you mean it?" Li Yanxin shouted, staring at yehaoxuan.


    She is already drunk. She doesn''t care about the consequences. She just wants to make yehaoxuan feel bad.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He stood up and said, "now... In three seconds, it will disappear immediately."


    "Fuck... Who are you?"


    A yellow hair came forward arrogantly.


    But before he finished his words, he felt the pain of being hit by a big stone in his lower abdomen. Then his body floated up, and then he lost consciousness. But yehaoxuan walked forward without a word, smashed him into the air with a fist, and let him fly five or six meters away. He knocked over a charcoal pot on a table with roast live fish.


    As soon as a group of people saw that things were going on, they stood up quietly, settled accounts and left.


    The same is true of the people around. In such places, fights like this are already common. They leave after settling accounts. The bold ones stand in a safe area to watch the excitement.


    Yehaoxuan easily turned the other person over, and then said faintly, "there are two seconds left..."


    "Brother, where are you?" Brother scar''s face sank. As soon as ye haoxuan shot, he put down two of his men, which showed that his fighting power was very strong. He had to deal with it carefully. Before that, he had to find out whether the goods were from other underground forces.


    Pa


    Brother scar received a heavy slap on his face. Yehaoxuan slapped him mercilessly. The slap lifted him up. Brother scar fell to the ground and vomited blood. Just now, the slap blew away at least half of his teeth.


    "Yan Xin... Let''s go. You''ve drunk a lot." Yehaoxuan is not in a good mood, so he doesn''t want to talk nonsense with those people at all. It''s useless to reason these days. The key is to be hard fisted.


    "OK, you two wait."


    Brother scar is powerful here. Seeing that the other party doesn''t treat him as a person at all, he is immediately aroused by his ferocity. This slap was not for nothing. He sat up and felt for his cell phone and called.


    "No, I haven''t had enough." Li Yanxin shook his head, then pointed to the scar and said, "the boy hasn''t given in yet. You''re perfunctory to me, aren''t you? I''ve been wronged. You don''t even help me take revenge. You still say you have me in your heart?"


    Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He knows that Li Yan is intoxicated and the woman is in a bad mood, so he takes the opportunity to play. However, if she is not satisfied today, I''m afraid he can''t leave. He simply sat down and waited for brother scar to call for help.


    Within five minutes, the roar of a group of motorcycles came, and a dark group of people rushed over with steel pipes, baseball bats, machetes and other things in their hands. Drinking and scolding while walking, let the onlookers get away.


    As soon as the matter became serious, the onlookers immediately ran farther away and continued to watch.


    "Brother scar, are you ok?" Several people hurriedly helped brother scar, who was half sitting on the ground, up.


    "Cut that boy into meat sauce." Brother scar points to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you hear me? Cut the boy."


    A group of people rushed to ye haoxuan like water, and the various guys in their hands greeted ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up, took the bench in his hand and smashed two of them. Then he quickly ran forward for a few steps, jumped up, and knocked a gangster with a knife in his hand out of his knees. He shouted loudly, shook his arms, and his great Qi poured out of his hands. He was like a tank, rushing forward.


    The powerful Haoran Qi formed a transparent wall of Qi in front of him. Everywhere he went, he screamed miserably, and the transparent light trail bumped the thugs around him.


    Yehaoxuan was becoming more and more heroic, and the long-standing forbearance broke out at this moment. The capital was a troubled time, and all kinds of demons and ghosts and old people came out to play. Now even these street thugs dare to bully people?


    Within a moment, he fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan smashed one person with a fist. The man fell back quickly and knocked down fiveorsix people by the way. Yehaoxuan stood on the ground, majestic and like the God of war. For a moment, those little thugs with guys in their hands were eager to try. No one dared to go forward.


    I''m kidding. They''re just black people. When have you seen people with such explosive combat effectiveness? Dozens of people were instantly laid down in half. Who dares to come forward to be abused?


    "Come on, why don''t you come?" Yehaoxuan was having a good fight. He slapped the man closest to him and stared at the rest coldly.


    "Go up... Kill the grandson." I don''t know who screamed, and a group of people rushed in like the tide.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and jumped at the group. He instilled his Qi into his fists. He didn''t know how many people were hurt.


    Half an hour later, there was no one on the ground who could stand. The onlookers in the distance stared at all this. I wonder if the goods are possessed by Altman? One man smashed so many people with his bare hands?


    After the fight, ye haoxuan clapped his hands, walked up to Li Yanxin and said, "Miss Li, are you satisfied?"


    "That''s like a man." Li Yanxin stood up. She felt dizzy. She shook and almost fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan quickly helped her.


    She went to the big gangster named brother scar and said with a smile, "do you want to soak me?"


    "No... no, No." Brother scar was frightened and said that he was scared. He was scared silly by Ye haoxuan''s inhuman fighting power. He thought that there were only such people under his command. It was not enough for the other party to beat him alone. Who are these people.


    "Remember, this kind of man is what I like. What kind of thing are you? Dare to fool me?" Li Yanxin giggled. She suddenly stepped forward and stepped on brother scar''s right leg.


    She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes with a height of more than 10 cm. When she went down, she was merciless. Brother scar screamed. He rolled his eyes and twisted them on the ground. He felt a sharp pain between his legs. I''m afraid it will be useless from now on.


    "Well, it''s time to go back."


    Seeing that the trouble was almost over, ye haoxuan took Li Yanxin and threw out a stack of large bills. "Boss, this is the wine money and today''s losses. Count them. If it''s not enough, go to the dawn hospital tomorrow."


    "That''s enough... That''s enough. You are the sage of medicine. You are doctor ye?" Until now, the shop owner who was scared silly on the spot recognized yehaoxuan.


    As soon as his voice fell, a startled cry came from the side: "this is the sage of medicine. This is yehaoxuan."


    "Oh, my God, it''s really him. He''s so powerful. He can play so many games alone."

 Chapter 1071

    "Those gangsters deserve to be beaten. Ha ha, doctor Ye has given us a bad breath. These grandchildren are too arrogant here. Someone should have taught them a lesson long ago."


    In the midst of the discussion, ye haoxuan helped Li Yanxin leave.


    Put her on the co driver''s seat, yehaoxuan fastened her seat belt, then started the car and said, "where do you live now, I''ll take you back, or go to your uncle''s house?"


    After several questions, Li Yanxin leaned against the copilot and said nothing. Yehaoxuan dived closer and found that she was already asleep.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that we have to spend the night with this woman tonight. If we send her back now, we will be misunderstood by the Li family. He thought for a moment and drove to where he lived.


    At the residence, ye haoxuan parked the car, took liyanxin from the car, put her hand on her shoulder, and carried her to the villa.


    Yehaoxuan is the only one who lives here. Tang Bing and xiaohaimei, for example, only come here once in a while, so they only have one bedroom.


    Put her on the bed. Yehaoxuan took off her coat and shoes and put her on the bed.


    Liyanxin was wearing a knee length skirt, and her two slender legs showed up without reservation. Even though she had seen the woman naked, yehaoxuan still felt that her eyes could not move from her exquisite and thorough body.


    For a long time, yehaoxuan scolded him that he was such a jerk. He couldn''t change his playful problems. There''s no way. It''s a common fault of men.


    Li Yan had no idea how much wine he had drunk. Now he was like mud and could be kneaded. Yehaoxuan patted her face and shouted. She didn''t respond. But he had to take out the silver needle and try to sober her up.


    Silver needle is the most effective way to sober up. Li Yan''s heart vomited for a long time and vomited out all the things in his stomach. Yehaoxuan put her flat and tidied up the house. It was already an hour after the toss.


    After sleeping for more than an hour, Li Yanxin kneaded her aching head and sat up. She looked at the surrounding environment with some doubts, but saw that it was very strange here.


    After calming down, she dragged a pair of slippers out of bed and looked around. Only then did she find that this was yehaoxuan''s home.


    After vomiting, he felt his stomach was empty. At this time, yehaoxuan came over with some porridge medicine.


    "Be hungry. Eat something. This medicinal diet is to sober up and nourish your stomach." Yehaoxuan put the basin in his hand on the tea table, took another bowl, and filled a bowl of medicinal food for her.


    "Why are you so kind to me? Just throw me on the road when I''m drunk." Liyanxin is not very grateful. She has a lot of resentment in her heart.


    "My Miss Li, can you stop making trouble? I just had a fight for you. It is estimated that I will be famous tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    Li Yanxin glared at him, then sat down angrily and said, "just steal someone''s heart and help them fight? What''s your logic?"


    Looking at her appearance, yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Miss Li is a person who can afford to let go. The reason why she was so excited just now was that she had not experienced this emotional problem, and her mood would soon return to normal.


    "Eat something. Don''t rely on your high accomplishments and don''t take your stomach seriously." Yehaoxuan pushed his porridge to her.


    Li Yanxin nodded obediently because she was really hungry. She ate the porridge cooked by yehaoxuan.


    After eating something, she felt much better in her tumbling stomach. She put down her bowl and said, "I had something to say to you."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t ask me why I sent out fighter planes last time. It''s because I don''t want to be killed by your old witch master." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If she really wants to kill you, it''s no use inviting an army." Li Yan glared at him with displeasure and said, "my Shifu is not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately, but the fish intestines in your hands and your power of merit are too important to her, so..."


    "So she did whatever she could." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Would you please stop complaining and take it for my sake?" Li Yanxin pleaded.


    She really didn''t know what to do. On the one hand, she was a teacher who treated her like a mountain of kindness, and on the other hand, she was a man who stole her heart. She felt very embarrassed to be caught in the middle.


    "That''s because you don''t know how much Tianji lock is involved." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You asked me about the relationship between my Shifu and Mrs. Yipin before. I think you should understand why they pinched each other to death." Li Yan thought.


    "I understand that they are all just imagining longevity, but there is no secret of longevity in Tianji lock. Instead, there is a conspiracy handed down from ancient times." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do you insist that this is a conspiracy?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Because it is a conspiracy, you might as well boast that in this world, no one has better medical skills than me, and no one has higher understanding of the way of heaven and the reincarnation of life and old age. The saying of eternal life really doesn''t exist." Yehaoxuan sighed a little and said, "your master will know the truth when he opens the Tianji lock."


    "Can''t you just open it and let her know the truth?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Once the sky is broken, a disaster cannot be avoided." Yehaoxuan said.


    "God, the disaster of shit, 2012 is still the end of the world. We still live well. Are you still flirting with others?" Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    "I can''t tell you." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Well, I just came to tell you that my master has left the capital. You don''t have to be nervous every day." Li Yan thought.


    "She left the capital? Can''t she open the secret lock?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "She has always been a dragon without a tail. She said the chance didn''t come, so she wandered around again." Li Yan thought.


    "I''m curious about your Shifu''s origin. Her strength... Is the only thing I''ve seen in my life." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She is an expert." Liyanxin said solemnly.


    "Nonsense..." yehaoxuan said in some silence.


    "Can we still be friends?" Liyanxin stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Yes... As long as you don''t kill me in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If I really want to do something against you, you can''t run away." Li Yanxin said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yes... I want to thank Miss Li for being merciful to me last time." Yehaoxuan quickly bowed.


    Li Yan couldn''t help but chuckle, then stood up and said, "I have to go back."


    "It''s midnight." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "What happened in the middle of the night? Do you want me to spend the night with you? Although I like you, I''m not so casual." Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    "OK... Shall I take you back?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He usually doesn''t sleep more than 11 o''clock. Liyanxin is deliberately troubling him.


    "No driving, walk back." Liyanxin gave this order again. Now she seems to be a queen.


    "Yes, everything is up to you." Yehaoxuan nodded helplessly. It would take at least seven to eight miles from here to Li Yanxin''s house. It would take a lot of time to go there. However, this woman is now wayward and has to coax her to order.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan and liyanxin went out together. It was already midnight. Even in the bustling imperial capital, the streets were empty on both sides. Occasionally, only oneortwo cars passed by.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question." Liyanxin, who walked side by side with yehaoxuan, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Ask." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You seem to have a lot of confidants. How can you make them live in such harmony with each other without any vinegar?" Li Yanxin asked curiously.


    "This..." yehaoxuan said. The woman really didn''t open any pot. He said angrily, "it depends on the charm of the individual. If the charm is enough, you can live in the market."


    "Charm..." liyanxin made a look of vomit.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t care about Li Yanxin''s exaggerated expression. The woman''s mood changed so quickly. Just now she was about to die because of her feelings, and soon she became the same virtue as before.


    He suddenly thought of a question and said, "I also have a question for you. I''m afraid your master''s strength in the clouds is unmatched in China. How did she think of taking you as an apprentice?"


    "Because she said that the first time she saw me, she felt that I was destined for her, and that I had seven orifices and six meridians, which were suitable for cultivation and inheritance of her mantle." Li Yanxin said slowly.


    "I never understood what she was." Yehaoxuan said that in the first battle a few days ago, the strength in the cloud was greatly beyond his imagination. If there was no strong support behind, it would be really dangerous. Although the cloud would not really kill himself, it would not be difficult to torture him.


    "She is the body of the rotation of Buddhism, Taoism and Zen. One part of her magic power is born, and the other part is her hard work. I''m afraid no one in the world can break her supreme Bodhi body." Li Yan thought.


    "I see. No wonder it''s so powerful." Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped and said, "if your master did something wrong this time, which side would you take?"


    "She can''t do anything wrong. What she believes must be right." Liyanxin said definitely.


    "It can''t be so absolute. She is a human being, not a saint. Since she is a human being, she must have made mistakes. In case she is really wrong this time, will you take her side or help me persuade her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I don''t know. She treats me like a mountain of gratitude. I love her mother and daughter. Even if she is wrong, I can''t really stand against her." Li Yanxin murmured.


    "If what she has done will cause serious consequences? If what she has done will cause a river of blood and sorrow?" Yehaoxuan continued to ask.

 Chapter 1072

    "No... no, she is a decisive person, but all the people she kills are evil. She seeks to live forever just to unlock the secret of longevity and benefit the world." Li Yanxin shook his head, feeling a little excited.


    "There is no such thing as longevity in this world." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe your master is not a selfish person, but her actions are destined to make her a cold-blooded person. No one knows the consequences of opening the mystery lock better than I do."


    Liyanxin was in a daze. Yehaoxuan''s words suddenly made her afraid. There was nothing wrong with his statement. To be honest, even she didn''t believe the statement of longevity. It was only out of her trust and respect for Shifu that she took the heaven lock. There is bound to be a battle of life and death between yehaoxuan and Yunzhong. Who will she help then?


    Yehaoxuan is right. She is not a saint. She makes mistakes. If it is really as serious as what yehaoxuan said, how should she deal with it?


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly pulled her arm and hid behind a tree. Liyanxin was slightly surprised and looked at yehaoxuan with inquiring eyes. Yehaoxuan looked dignified and made a silent gesture.


    Li Yan was full of doubts. She followed ye haoxuan''s eyes and saw several young people from the society get off a van and then jump on a park bench.


    The man on the chair was dressed in rags. It could be seen that he was a tramp here. He was lying on the chair asleep. Several young men crept past. One of them took out a wet towel and rushed to cover the tramp''s mouth.


    The tramp woke up with a sudden start. He desperately struggled for help, but the rest of the people rushed up and pushed him down firmly on the chair. There might be something like sweat pills in the wet towel. After struggling for a while, the man was weak.


    Several young men loaded him into the van, looked around, and drove away.


    "What is this? A trafficker?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "If they are traffickers, why do they target the old and ugly tramps?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "That''s right. If they are human traffickers, their targets should be young women or children. If they are in trouble, they should catch young people to do illegal work. What do they catch tramps for?" Liyanxin is also aware of this problem.


    "It''s too much involved. Go back and I''ll follow you." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I want to be with you." Li Yan thought.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. This matter is very serious and involves some mysterious forces. You don''t have to get involved." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I''m not asking for your permission. I''m asking to go with you." Liyanxin said seriously. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "tell me what it is."


    "Now I''m not sure. Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said and walked to the roadside. A taxi happened to pass by. Yehaoxuan reached out and stopped it.


    "Help me keep up with the car ahead." Yehaoxuan sat in the co driver''s cab and pointed to the disappearing van in front of him. Liyanxin followed him to the back carriage.


    "Find someone else. Go home from work and go to bed." The taxi driver had a tired look on his face.


    "One thousand deposit, and twothousand after arriving at the destination." Yehaoxuan took out his wallet, counted ten big bills and threw them away.


    "OK, boss, fasten your seat belt and promise not to let you down." At the sight of so many large banknotes, the driver was in high spirits. He stepped on the accelerator and the taxi with low displacement roared away.


    "Stay away. Don''t let the other party find out, but don''t lose it." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "OK, no problem. Don''t worry, boss. I often do this kind of work." The driver waved his hand carelessly and said casually.


    I saw that the van in front was driving in a remote and uninhabited place. After following them for a while, the driver could not help asking curiously, "boss, are you private detectives or what?"


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan stared at the car in front and said perfunctorily.


    "Is this an affair?" The driver asked again.


    "Are private detectives only able to catch extramarital affairs, such as a junior?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "That''s not true, but if there''s a big deal, you usually go to the police." The driver smiled and continued to drive.


    At this time, the van that had been in front of them stopped at the roadside. They came forward and put down a beggar under the overpass for the night with a wet towel. Then they put the beggar on the bus with all their hands. Then they drove the car to the countryside.


    Seeing the current situation, the driver''s hands and feet were cold. His hands trembled and he said, "big brother, is this kidnapping?"


    "Sort of a kidnapping." Yehaoxuan turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter? There''s a problem."


    "Brother... I won''t take the job. I don''t want the money. You can find someone else." The driver trembled and said that he didn''t want to make a big deal.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Liyanxin, sitting in the back carriage, asked.


    "I''m... I''m afraid, brother. There''s a family in my family. They all depend on me to drive. Those traffickers must be murderers. Just let me go." The driver was almost crying. Now he regretted that he took the job because he saw money.


    "Let me tell you, I am from the National Security Bureau. The car we are following now is a transnational human trafficking gang. We have been watching for a long time. Now it is not easy to find their traces, so this time there can be no accidents. You just need to follow them to the destination. If you can solve the case successfully this time, you will make great contributions." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Big brother... Boss, I just want to live in peace. I don''t want to make contributions." The driver said with a sad face that the more ye haoxuan said, the more mysterious it was. It was all about national security. In people''s subconscious, as long as it was about national security, it represented a major event.


    "I''m an agent of the National Security Bureau. Now you help us solve the case. In the future, your files will be settled in the National Security Bureau. You can be regarded as our foreign personnel." Yehaoxuan throws a heavy bomb. "Think about it. You will be an agent in the future."


    The driver was stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words made him a little interested. He asked in some doubt, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I can ask Guoan to arrange a temporary identity for you. In the future, you will be our foreign personnel. It''s not a problem to break the rules and run the red light. What do you think?" Ye haoxuan said bewitchingly.


    "OK... I''ll do it." This statement is estimated to be fatal to any taxi driver, so the driver gritted his teeth and took the job. He stepped on the accelerator and followed the van carefully.


    The driver didn''t seem to take this kind of work less. He was very skilled. He followed the car behind so that the car in front could not be aware of it and wouldn''t let the other party lose it. He walked for more than two hours. Looking at the dark outside, he was already out of the urban area of Beijing.


    The car went around again. It was estimated that the people in the car were afraid of being watched. After a random round, they came to a dilapidated village.


    Looking at the car flameout, someone came down and carried people down. Yehaoxuan gave the money to the driver and said, "OK, go back. In addition, I have written down your license plate number and name. In the future, you will file it with the National Security Bureau."


    "Okay, okay." When the driver saw that the other party didn''t notice, he was relieved. After yehaoxuan and liyanxin got off the bus, he drove away like smoke.


    This place looks very desolate. Yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin lie behind a pile of grass and stare at the scene nearly 100 meters away.


    The place where the van was parked was a low hut, which was not large, but a dozen people came out of it. These people shouted and carried down the dazed people on the van.


    A small van was loaded with fiveorsix people. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin had good eyesight. It could be seen that the victims were all dressed in rags, most of them were tramps and beggars. After carrying the people, the van quickly left. The people closed the door of the broken house, and the surroundings became quiet.


    "Why do they catch some beggars?" Liyanxin said doubtfully.


    "Beggars and vagrants wander around. Most of them have no registered residence. Moreover, because the population mobility in the capital is relatively large, even if there are fewer people, the government will not notice." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So it is, but why do they arrest these people?" Liyanxin still didn''t understand. When she saw that ye haoxuan was silent, a terrible idea suddenly came up. She said in silence, "do you want to sell their internal organs?"


    "It may be more terrible than this." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Tell me what''s going on. Don''t be so mysterious." Li Yanxin said angrily.


    "Do you know Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises? They have recently entered the Chinese pharmaceutical market." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the advertisements are so loud that they have taken up all the advertisements in CCTV''s prime time." Liyanxin nodded.


    "They are doing genetic research. There is something wrong with their medicine. You heard about the kindergarten some time ago."


    "I''ve heard that the principal''s inaction led to poisoning of hundreds of children in the kindergarten. Does it have anything to do with this?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "It was announced to the public, but this is not the case. After investigation, the principal is a spy sent by the Murakami family. She is taking a genetic medicine for the children. This medicine is produced by Murakami medicine and can change the genes of the human body. However, this medicine has just been produced, and the Japanese side can not verify the drug properties." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Therefore, they came to Huaxia, put their drugs in us, and then find out the deficiencies in the drugs according to the adverse reactions of the drug users, so as to further improve them." Liyanxin suddenly understood.

 Chapter 1073

    "Yes, that''s the reason. They have a more terrible plan, that is, ''creating God'', so it involves too much. You''d better know less about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Liyanxin said lightly, "anyway, I''m free to meddle with your business. After all, I''m also a Chinese, and my grandfather is also an old Red Army. Although he''s not here, part of my blood is his. We can''t let the Japanese do this." Liyanxin said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, but liyanxin''s words were the truth. Her great grandfather, Yang Ruiming''s great grandfather, is also a famous figure. Unfortunately, he died too early. One thing they have in common is that they are different from the Japanese people.


    The two of them lay there waiting for a moment. They saw that the light in the cabin had already been turned off. The whole room was dark. There was no movement for a long time. Ye haoxuan turned over and quietly hid near the cabin. Li Yanxin followed him closely.


    When he arrived at the door, yehaoxuan''s mind sent out. He had a general understanding of the situation in the cabin. The door was not locked. He gently pushed the door open and ran into the cabin.


    The room was dark, but two groups of faint green mans slowly stood up, and a roar came out of their mouths, slowly approaching ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has seen clearly that this is a Tibetan mastiff. Although it is not pure, its appearance is not too bad. Before it roared, the purple pupil in ye haoxuan''s eyes flashed, and the powerful mind power of the soul frightening technique instantly controlled it. It didn''t say a word and honestly retreated to one side.


    Then Li Yan''s heart leaped forward fiercely, his right hand turned over, struck his head with a palm, and cracked his skull. The Tibetan mastiff gave out a burst of low chirp, and turned over and fell to the ground without moving.


    Liyanxin is such a person. In her eyes, no potential threat is allowed.


    When the Tibetan mastiff was turned over, yehaoxuan turned on the indoor light. The light bulb that was not bright seemed very dark. Yehaoxuan took a few steps forward and felt that the sound of the underground floor was somewhat different. He went to a place to try, then squatted down to uncover two wooden floors, and saw a passage for only two people in front of them.


    There was a basement in the hut, and the two walked down the stairs of the basement.


    The basement was not shallow. They walked quietly down the stairs to the end. A passage appeared in front of them. They saw a stout man sitting on a chair with an AK in his hand.


    Li Yanxin stepped forward. She patted the sleeping man and said with a smile, "are you free?"


    The big man woke up with a start. His hands were raised to point at Li Yanxin.


    But what came into sight was a sweet face, which could not help but make the man a little stunned. For a moment, his head was not clear, and he could not return to his mind. Just at that moment, Li Yanxin cut off his throat bone. The man''s eyes were wide open, and an abnormal gurgle came from his throat, and then he fell to the ground.


    The woman was cruel enough. Yehaoxuan admiringly extended his thumb to her, thinking that he was not cruel enough. If he had been replaced, he would have knocked the man out at most.


    Li Yanxin clapped his hands as if he had done a trivial thing, and then continued to walk inside.


    The guards here are very strict. After solving several people along the way, ye haoxuan finally said, "can you leave a living mouth for us to ask?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, liyanxin pulled another man coming up, smashed his teeth with one punch, then pulled him into the corner and said with a smile: "ask."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless and his teeth were broken. I hope the poor guy can speak. He squatted down and said in a deep voice, "answer truthfully if you ask."


    The man whose teeth were broken had a mouth full of blood. He looked at yehaoxuan in horror and nodded.


    "Who is your boss here? What do you do to catch these vagrants and beggars? Who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I don''t know. Our boss''s name is viper. He turns left to the first room in front." Because his teeth were broken, the man''s speech seemed to leak. He said vaguely.


    "A little fish." Yehaoxuan put him down with one blow, and then followed the place he pointed to find their big boss.


    At the end of the passage, turn left and in the first room, a group of topless men are drinking and playing mahjong together, and several men who have obviously drunk too much are unscrupulously pressing several women. The whole scene is filthy.


    Through the shutters, Li Yanxin saw the scene inside. Li Yanxin''s face turned red instantly. She quickly stepped aside. Spit: "son of a bitch, not a good thing."


    At this moment, a man who seemed to be patrolling with a gun on his back came over. He saw two uninvited guests, yehaoxuan and liyanxin, and shouted, "who are you?"


    At the same time, he drew a pistol from behind and shot yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed and suddenly appeared in front of the visitor. His right hand soared and a yellow bullet slipped from his palm.


    The shooter was dumbfounded and took the bullet with his bare hands. Is it still human? Just as he raised the pistol and was about to open the second shot, yehaoxuan''s right hand fiercely moved forward and cut into his chest.


    With a click, the man''s eyes widened and fell to the ground unconscious.


    It was just that his shot had alerted the people in the room. The people who were hi in the room were in a mess. Playing mahjong, they pulled their guns and rushed out. The people who were hi in the bed immediately lifted their pants and rushed out in a disorderly way.


    As soon as the door opened, several guns were put out first. Ye haoxuan rushed up fiercely, smashed his fists, and instantly put down two people. These people had guns in their hands. He had enough reason to kill them. His speed was amazing, and he didn''t give them enough response. Within a moment, more than a dozen people in the room lost their ability to resist.


    Yehaoxuan dragged the people outside and threw them indoors. He looked up and said in a deep voice, "who is the Viper?"


    These people held their heads in their hands, knelt down one by one, heard yehaoxuan''s questions, looked at each other, and did not speak.


    Li Yanxin on the other side stepped forward and pressed his hands on one of the people''s heads with a violent twist. With a click, the man''s eyes turned white and fell to the ground with convulsions. His neck was abnormally twisted. Li Yanxin just broke his neck with a move.


    "He is, he is the viper." Finally, a frightened voice rang out. He pointed to a big man with a dark look.


    Lying on the ground pretending to be a fool, the Viper simply stood up. He was tattooed with a huge python, which looked terrible. He shouted, "yes, I am an viper. Brother, which way is it?"


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan put the others down one by one, then went to the viper and said, "I''m not on the road. I just want to find out about the situation. What are you doing when you catch these people?"


    "These beggars are just as useful as those who take weapons and sell them for money." The Viper said coldly that he had seen more of the world. Even now, the other side has overwhelming strength, but he is still proud and unafraid.


    "Really? Well, how much is a kidney and how much are two eyes? Wrong, I''ll scrap a part of you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The Viper knew that the man and the woman in front of him were not so easy to fool. He shouted: "are you a cop? I will eat peanuts sooner or later when I do this kind of thing. Come here and kill me... Ah..."


    Before he finished, yehaoxuan kicked him on the knee, and then pulled his arm to a broken hand.


    The right hand muscles and bones of the Viper seemed to be knotted, and the pain of the whole right arm made his forehead drenched with cold sweat.


    Yehaoxuan grasped his other hand and said with a smile, "I still have many means. If you don''t say it, I''m going to let you try one by one. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. In the process, your consciousness will be very clear. I have dealt with many people. Do you want to try?"


    "What do you want to know... I said." The Viper finally lowered his head.


    "You are not a human trafficker, because human traffickers can''t catch these old and useless beggars, and you are not a tool seller, because you don''t understand feelings. I just want to know what you want to do when you catch them?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Someone told me to do this. If I catch someone, I can get 100000." The Viper resisted the pain on his arm.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light.


    "I don''t know him. He never shows his true colors. Every delivery is delivered to the designated place." Viper way.


    "What about his request?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The requirement is that there is a large flow of people. It is best for unidentified people. Occasionally, they will ask for young or middle-aged people." Viper way.


    "What else do you know?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I... I only know how to catch people. The other side provided me with the site and weapons. I don''t know anything about the rest." The Viper shook his head.


    "What is the time and place of this delivery?" Yehaoxuan picked up the viper.


    "The night after tomorrow, the place is..."


    When the Viper said this, he suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes protruded like the eyes of a dead fish. At the same time, his seven orifices were bleeding. Then his head tilted, and he fell to the ground with no sound.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. When he explored the pulse of the viper, he saw that he had died. Now even if he performed soul searching, I''m afraid he couldn''t find anything.


    "Is he poisoned?" Li Yanxin looked at the black blood from the viper''s seven orifices in surprise.


    "Gu?" Yehaoxuan noticed the black blood from the viper. At this time, a golden winged bug came out of the viper''s nostrils and was about to flee when he returned.

 Chapter 1074

    "It''s a witch." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and grabbed the golden insect in the air with his right hand. It struggled desperately, but it could not escape yehaoxuan''s control. When yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, the insect in the air had already turned into powder


    "The witch is nearby." Yehaoxuan concluded that the poison was released by the words of the heart. What he didn''t understand was that he had destroyed the witch source of the poison girl. But why can she control the poison art now?


    "Why don''t you go after it?" Liyanxin was stunned.


    "It''s late. She''s already escaped." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "I have destroyed her source of witchcraft and made her useless, but why did she master the witchcraft again?"


    "Wu Dao has been passed down for thousands of years. It''s possible that there is some secret method that can restore her strength." Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. At present, he can only use this statement to explain. These traffickers are gathered here now. He and liyanxin look around together.


    At the end of the corridor on the other side, they saw a space of hundreds of square meters on the other side in front of them. There were several people sitting and lying in it. All of them were tied with ropes. The whole space emits an unpleasant smell. Most people are blind, just like pigs in cages waiting to be slaughtered.


    "Do you mean that these people will all be taken to the village for living test?" Liyanxin looked at the man in front of him with blank eyes and a look of shock.


    "If nothing happens, they are just waiting to be tested." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is their purpose?" Li Yanxin couldn''t help asking.


    "Influence genes, achieve the goal of changing genes, and then achieve the goal of longevity." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Does the Murakami family want to achieve the goal of longevity through human genetic research?" Li Yanxin was shocked.


    "Yes, but they won''t succeed. They will only harm more people. The drugs in the kindergarten have affected six children before, but fortunately they are not serious. After stopping the drugs, they can make them normal." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liyanxin felt a little terrible. In order to prolong people''s life, the people in the village had done such crazy things. She had a feeling that her master was blindly pursuing longevity. What would be the consequences?


    Although she doesn''t know how far tianjisuo is implicated, liyanxin vaguely feels that Shifu''s attempt to achieve the goal of longevity is probably a complete failure. She vaguely feels that the move of Murakami pharmaceutical company must have something to do with longevity.


    Once the Viper dies, the clue here is broken again. Yehaoxuan calls Chenruoxi and tells her where she is. It would be better for Chen Ruoxi to deal with this matter.


    The next day, yehaoxuan sat down normally. After treating 30 patients, Chiba Jingzi appeared at the door of his consulting room as if she were pinching the time. She came alone, looking confident.


    "Yisheng, we have been cooperating for some time. I think we have enjoyed our cooperation. Do you think we should have deeper cooperation? You should have seen our sincerity." Keiko Chiba.


    "Call me my name. The holy word really doesn''t deserve it. I''m just a mortal, and I''m helpless in many things." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "A name is just a title. You can call it whatever you like." Chiba Jingzi smiled and said, "then you can call me Jingzi directly in the future. Don''t call me miss Chiba. In your China, the word miss has other meanings."


    "Everything goes to the three treasures hall. What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly. He knew that Chiba Jingzi would never come here for no reason.


    Although the two sides have not torn their faces on the surface, they are still trying to kill each other. Everyone knows that the other side is an enemy or a friend. Kyoko Chiba will never find herself idle for no reason.


    "I''m here to invite medical sage to participate in a new product launch." Chiba took out an invitation and said, "there is no invitation in Japan, but do as the Romans do. In order to show our respect for the Chinese medicine market, we will follow the Chinese customs. We also hope that the medical sage will come at that time."


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. Is this woman finally going to do it? Secret experiments are no longer feasible. The secret service bureau is keeping a close eye on the Murakami family. Keiko Chiba simply fights with open guns.


    If they release new genetic drugs in Huaxia, they are asking the major media to publicize them. Huaxia cannot refuse their drugs to go on the market without full evidence. But there is something really wrong with this medicine. Ye haoxuan has investigated and found that the Murakami pharmaceutical company is a secret family. If something goes wrong at that time, they can go missing directly. It will be the Japanese government that will bear the blame.


    "I don''t know if your company has any powerful drugs on the market. Can you give us some information in advance?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When you launch new products in China, you will maintain a sense of mystery. If you say it in advance, your interest will be reduced. You are good at hyping, and you should know that you can''t disclose it casually. We will meet you in three days. Please come and see us when the time comes. If there is a medical Saint supporting the market, I think the Chinese people will be more likely to accept our drugs." Keiko Chiba.


    "We will be there." Yehaoxuan sneered at himself? If you don''t smash your market at that time, it will give you face. This kind of medicine must not flow into the Chinese market.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. I''ll see you later." Keiko Chiba smiled and turned away.


    At the moment she smiled, yehaoxuan was stunned. He did not know what the relationship was between Keiko Chiba and Zheng Shuangshuang. Because she just smiled at Zheng Shuangshuang with a smile, and her style was almost the same as Zheng Shuangshuang.


    Looking at the woman''s fading back, ye haoxuan felt that she was more and more elusive. He didn''t know what Chiba Jingzi''s real purpose was. It''s reasonable to say that if she wants to launch genetic drugs in China, she has to hide it from herself. Isn''t she afraid of making trouble when she sends out invitations to herself in such a big way?


    He pondered for a while, then dialed Chen Ruoxi''s phone and simply told Chen Ruoxi what had just happened.


    "Why don''t you come to the secret service bureau? We just found something we need to explain to you." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan cuts off the phone and drives to the secret service bureau.


    In the Intelligence Department of the secret service bureau, Chenruoxi was in a straight military uniform, and a woman''s momentum made yehaoxuan feel the strong side of this woman. Her body has both male boldness and female softness. Two different temperaments are well blended in her body, making her charm value double.


    "Found something." Yehaoxuan sat opposite her.


    "We have checked before that Murakami is planning to open up the global pharmaceutical market, and each region in each country has a person in charge. We just got the intelligence report from foreign intelligence personnel. The genetic drugs of Murakami family were launched in most countries a week ago." Chenruoxi takes out a document and gives it to yehaoxuan.


    "They uniformly named this drug ''light of life''. Their slogan is to fight against aging, optimize human cells and maximize human life. We have purchased this drug from different regions. Through analysis, it is found that the ingredients are 70% similar to those in the previous kindergarten incident."


    "Seventy percent?" Yehaoxuan pondered, "they should have improved this medicine. It seems that they are more confident this time. But I still don''t think much of their medicine. Even if the people who take this medicine have no serious problems for the time being, this medicine changes the human genes bit by bit. Over time, once it breaks out, it is very terrible."


    "Yes, they have improved the drug. People at the Institute analyzed it day and night and found that the drug is close to perfection. To some extent, it can really prolong people''s life." Chenruoxi road.


    "I asked sister Jiang. The anti-virus vaccine of this drug has been developed and can be produced and put into the market at any time. I suggest calling the senior management to make this vaccine available throughout the country in case of accidents. In addition, I hope the senior management can come forward to resist the introduction of this drug into the Chinese market." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Now we lack a reason to convince the high-level officials. Our relationship with the Japanese people is very delicate. The murzheng family is also a well-known enterprise in Japan. This medicine can be said to be the product of murzheng. The Japanese government has great hope for these. If our country stands up to resist this medicine, it will cause diplomatic accidents." Chenruoxi road.


    "Can you arrange for me to meet the relevant senior management?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Chenruoxi nodded.


    In the evening, accompanied by Chenruoxi, yehaoxuan came to the high-level office and set foot in this place for the first time. Yehaoxuan was shocked by the solemn atmosphere inside. This is the place where the national high-level decision-making is made. Every decision is related to the fate of the Chinese nation. Today, he came here for thousands of Chinese people.


    There are seven high-level officials meeting today, belonging to different departments. Their father and zhaoziqian from the Ministry of health are among them. The remaining five people belong to different departments, such as security, commerce and diplomacy.


    "Xiaoye, don''t be nervous. We are all your elders here. Murakami pharmaceutical has reported a drug of light of life to the Ministry of health and plans to put it into the Chinese market. Do you have different views?" Zhaoziqian took the lead.


    "Yes, I have different views. I hope all leaders can reach a consensus and jointly resist the flow of this drug into the Chinese market." Yehaoxuan said humbly.


    "Tell me your reasons." The speaker was the head of the foreign affairs department.

 Chapter 1075

    "According to the information in front of all the leaders, it has been clearly written that after the incident of forced feeding of children''s medicine by Sunshine Kindergarten, the shadow of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises can not be separated. This kind of medicine affects human genes. Although the starting point of the medicine is very good, it is full of uncertainty. Now six children with deformity caused by gene mutation have just been discharged from the hospital, which is enough to alert us."


    "As for genetic research, every country has a secret department to conduct research. I think our country is no exception, but with the current level of human science and technology, it is not enough to fully master this level. A little carelessness will lead to big mistakes. The Murakami family is not a very friendly family, and their medicine is full of unstable factors."


    "According to the research of our researchers, the drug they put into the European and American markets this time is very perfect. To a certain extent, it can indeed delay people''s aging. If European and American countries can allow this drug to go on the market, can''t we?" It was questioned.


    "Delaying people''s aging is not the goal of the Murakami family. In fact, this drug seems perfect, but the genetic code is extremely complex and full of uncertainty. They can''t determine whether their drug is really effective, so they have to put it on the market and make continuous improvement according to the adverse reactions of the users. This drug is in the experimental stage." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you mean is that the current drug is not what they want. What is their ultimate goal?" A big man asked.


    "The ultimate goal is to make a person''s life span reach 100 years, and then extend it to 150 years, 200 years, or even... Immortality." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Yehaoxuan''s words shocked the people present, because his words were too inconceivable. If yehaoxuan''s words are true, they can only say that the people of the Murakami family are crazy.


    "Our science and technology have not reached that level. Although the gene research of the Murakami family is at the forefront of the world, it is still in its infancy for the life derived from nature for hundreds of millions of years. Perhaps it will be thousands of years before human beings can master some genetic secrets and make people live with broken limbs, but it is impossible to achieve eternal life, because people can not completely master this code, so the Murakami family is playing with fire and is a little careless... This It is a disaster for mankind. " Yehaoxuan said.


    The seven people sitting above whispered to each other, and then the foreign ministry asked: "our relationship with Japan is very delicate. If our country openly resists the introduction of this drug to China, it will cause dissatisfaction of the Japanese authorities. At that time, the problem will be very serious. I just want to ask, is there any evidence for what you said?"


    "300, 000 dead souls are the evidence." Yehaoxuan said proudly, "if this matter is not well controlled, I promise... History will repeat itself, and it will be more serious than before."


    "Your words are alarmist."


    Except yeqingchen, everyone else''s face changed slightly.


    "Now we should pay attention to the evidence, not to mention that the drug research has not found any side effects. There is no evidence to prove that the Murakami family did it just because of the events in the kindergarten before. Moreover, there is no direct evidence to prove that the Murakami pharmaceutical company did it, whether it is drug side effects or in vivo research. Therefore, your reasons are insufficient and cannot convince us." A leader closes the information in his hand.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let''s play tricks on the voting table. After all, the young man is good now. He must have reason to worry about this." It is proposed.


    People''s eyes were not free to look at yeqingchen. This is his son. His attitude is very important.


    In order to avoid suspicion, yeqingchen kept silent until people looked at him. He took a deep breath. He stood up and said, "to avoid suspicion, I haven''t spoken for a long time. If I want to express my secret, I choose... To support him, not because he is my son, but because his words are reasonable."


    "We should pay attention to evidence in everything. Although we don''t have enough evidence to prove that the Murakami family did the things mentioned before, I think our security department has determined that they must be the main emissary. Moreover, our current technology really can''t prolong people''s life. As for the saying of immortality, I think our ancient emperors are a good example."


    "I also choose to support him. I heard that the Institute has developed a vaccine against this drug. I suggest that it be delivered immediately and vaccinated for the public free of charge." Zhaoziqian raised his hand.


    The boss of the Ministry of Commerce was silent for a moment. He raised his hand and said, "Mr. Wu believes in him, and I believe in him, so I also support him."


    Among the seven people, three chose to support it. The remaining several representatives of various departments discussed it in a low voice for a while, and then all four voted against it. The reason was that yehaoxuan was not convincing enough.


    "Young man, you are a dare man. Your first task now is to develop traditional Chinese medicine. You are not mature in politics. It is a pity that your statement has not passed our verification. Work hard to make dawning hospital bigger." A big man stood up and said.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, but he still couldn''t convince the senior management. At this moment, as soon as the door of the conference room was opened, old ye and old Chen walked in together. When they arrived, everyone present was surprised. He quickly stood up.


    "Why are the two old people here?" The crowd quickly let him sit down. With the death of the old master of the Xue family, their identities became more and more important. When they were angry, they would shake their feet in the capital. They were really surprised to be here today.


    "Don''t sit down. Our two old friends came here just to support this boy. He was right. This thing doesn''t need evidence. This drug can''t flow into the Chinese market." Master ye said.


    "Yes, we two old guys only ask about political affairs now, but it matters a lot. Of course, our words can only be regarded as opinions. The specific decisions still depend on you." Old master Chen said.


    The four who voted against it were silent, and the two old people could not ignore their opinions. Although the two are old, they have unique views on everything. After discussing for a while, they did not come up with a reason.


    Finally, the Ministry of Foreign Affairs said reluctantly, "this matter has been postponed. I will give you an answer within three days."


    After coming out, ye haoxuan was in a low mood. Chen Ruoxi on one side knew what he was worried about. She held ye haoxuan''s hand and said softly, "you have tried hard. Don''t worry. All the leaders are well aware of the great cause and will surely want to understand the relationship."


    "I hope so. Whether they agree or not, I will go to the new product launch of Murakami in three days." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You want to use your influence against them?" Chenruoxi was slightly surprised.


    "Up to now, we can only make such a bad decision." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In an office of the Murakami pharmaceutical production base, Kyoko Chiba is making final preparations.


    "Miss Chiba, are you sure you want to do this? This is tantamount to a confrontation with the Chinese authorities." Tanigawa asked.


    "Chinese people like to be honest and false. We openly push the medicine to the market, but it will make them feel puzzled. I don''t believe yehaoxuan alone can persuade the Chinese leadership to boycott our medicine. Our relationship with China is delicate. It is for this reason that the Chinese government is unwilling to have a diplomatic conflict." Keiko Chiba.


    "But I still feel that we are a little too risky." Tanigawa Xiangzi said thoughtfully.


    "Now the drugs in all regions have been on the market, which means that they are blooming everywhere. There is no movement in Huaxia. The owner is very dissatisfied with this, so we must try our best." Keiko Chiba.


    "In fact, our medicine has blossomed everywhere. I don''t understand why the owner has been staring at Huaxia. Huaxia people are not so easy to fool." Tanigawa Xiangzi said somewhat puzzled.


    "Because there are some things, we must start with China." Chiba Jingzi said unfathomably.


    Unconsciously, three days have passed, and the new drug release conference of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises raised their hands.


    In front of the hall of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises, all major media have been present, and all principals of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises and some people with important Chinese identities invited to the hall have all been present.


    As a well-known pharmaceutical company in Japan, its influence is still good. An anti-cancer drug developed by Murakami pharmaceutical company has a very good effect. In terms of gene research, even the people of magnesium are ashamed, so its attention rate is still very high.


    At 9 a.m., the press conference officially began. First, Kyoko Chiba came to the stage to introduce the highlights and effects of the light of life medicine.


    Keiko Chiba smiled and said in fluent Chinese, "thank you very much for taking part in the new product launch of our Murakami pharmaceutical company in your spare time, and also thank the major media for their support. Now, I''d like to introduce our new product ''light of life''."


    On the display platform, a beautifully packaged medicine printed in Japanese and Chinese slowly rose up. The flash lights were constantly on all around, and the reporters of the major media took photos of the drug fiercely.


    "Aging is a natural factor that no one can resist. No one can escape from birth, old age and death. We have no way to make people disease-free and painless, but what we can do is to greatly improve human body functions, slow down cell aging and even let human cells regenerate. After more than ten years of research, the light of life was born with glory."


    "This drug is a real anti-aging drug. After continuous improvement and syndrome differentiation, as well as our village''s genetic research on the body, this drug can increase the life span of human beings by five to ten years. I think everyone sitting here can understand what it means."

 Chapter 1076

    Keiko Chiba''s words caused everyone at the scene to sigh, and no one doubted her words. Because the gene research of the Murakami family is indeed at the forefront of the world, even the people of magnesium are ashamed of their genetic research.


    The people present were interested in this light of life for the first time. They looked forward to the further explanation of Keiko Chiba. What they were most interested in was that this medicine can really prolong people''s life by five to ten years?


    "Then, Miss Chiba, what is the principle of this medicine?" A reporter asked questions.


    "It''s very simple, genetic influence." Kyoko Chiba reached out and saw a three-dimensional simulation figure on the exhibition hall, showing complex gene sequence symbols.


    "Studies have shown that human genes have a process of aging, which ranges from 60 to 80 years. We have discovered the secret of their body genes through the genetic study of the world''s longest living animal, the green antler shallow snake. Therefore, our drugs incorporate the latest scientific and technological costs, which can make up for the lack of human genes, thus prolonging people''s life. Of course, it is not us who can prolong people''s life by five to ten years Our ultimate goal. "


    "Our goal is to constantly improve this medicine so that people can live to 100, 150, 200 or even longer. Don''t doubt our statement, because our village is an enterprise that is good at creating miracles."


    Kyoko Chiba''s words undoubtedly caused a sensation at the scene. Everyone thought Kyoko Chiba was crazy. How could people live so long? However, as the most advanced pharmaceutical enterprise in the world, the Murakami family can''t smash its own signboard. Most people are skeptical.


    "Excuse me, do you have any evidence to prove that what you said is true?" A question was raised.


    "Of course, through continuous experiments and volunteers'' personal trials, we have reached enough conclusions. People live too long, and we can''t prove it now, but our drugs can make people live by changing human genes, so we''ll give you a live demonstration today."


    Keiko Chiba clapped his hands and saw several men walking up. One of them lost half of the middle finger of his left hand and one of them lost half of his ears, which may be caused by some accidents.


    All the cameras are aimed at these people. The reporters can''t wait to point their cameras at these people and see what surprises Keiko Chiba can bring to us.


    Only one staff member took a box of water for life. The medicine was divided into liquid and solid. One of them took out the medicine and light blue liquid. He took the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, he let out a painful cry and bent down. He felt that the skin around him was about to explode. His forehead was full of cold sweat.


    Everyone was startled. They were afraid that he would do something amazing.


    However, looking at Chiba Jingzi''s calm face, it seems very sure.


    After taking the medicine, the man turned pale, fell on the ground for a long time, and finally stood up slowly. His face slowly returned to normal.


    When he raised his right hand, he saw that his missing finger had already grown granulation. In this short video, he even grew granulation of an inch.


    Although the effect of instant growth was not achieved, the growth rate was amazing enough. All the media cameras aimed at the drug tester at almost the same time and snapped at the granulation growing in his hands.


    "We are still in the preliminary stage. His hand has grown muscle tissue and will recover in half a year, just like the fingers of normal people. This is a major breakthrough in human genetics. Our light of life tissue can achieve the true sense of limb amputation. Moreover, if you take it for a long time, you can guarantee to prolong your life by five to ten years." Keiko Chiba was very satisfied with the sensation caused by the scene.


    "Miss Chiba, when will this medicine go on sale?"


    "Can I give you an exclusive interview?"


    The reporters rushed to Keiko Chiba, as if they were as excited as chicken blood. Everyone has seen the miraculous effect of this medicine, which can be said to be another great progress in human science and technology.


    The rich people invited here began to be restless, and they exchanged their opinions one after another. If this medicine can really prolong people''s life by five to ten years, the business opportunities contained in it are unlimited. And all the people present are rich. Of course, they don''t mind spending more money to prolong their life.


    "Be quiet, everyone. I''ll answer your questions one by one." Chiba Jingzi pressed his hands, and two bodyguards stopped the reporter on one side. The scene gradually quieted down.


    "Thank you very much for your interest in this drug. In fact, our drugs have been marketed in Europe and the United States for a long time. For some reasons, we only introduced this drug to the Chinese market today. Our village pharmaceutical enterprises will seek agents at all levels to handle our drugs."


    "What is the price?" Someone asked with interest.


    "We have always attached importance to the Chinese market and hope that more people in China will benefit from it. Therefore, please rest assured that the price is within the scope of the ordinary wage earners in China, and agents at all levels can get more than 80% of the profits."


    Keiko Chiba''s words undoubtedly threw another heavy bomb. Everyone present smelled a thick business opportunity, with 80% of the profits. Did they hear it right? Most of the businessmen took a keen interest in this drug at the first time, and some even couldn''t wait to get the agency.


    "If you are interested in cooperation, we will have a special person to discuss the intention of cooperation with you later. Our village pharmaceutical enterprises now need a large number of partners, especially those with national pharmaceutical chain stores." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "Finally, thank you very much for coming to join us. Our village medicine will make common progress with you."


    "You can''t sell this kind of medicine to the Chinese market."


    At the end of the press conference, a voice came from the door.


    Chiba Jingzi''s look changed slightly. She expected yehaoxuan to disturb the game, but she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s practice would be so extreme and directly stood up for tit for tat.


    She had thought that the Chinese authorities would not suppress the village for the sake of the overall situation. Even if ye haoxuan had great influence, he would not risk diplomacy and tear his face directly. However, she did not expect that he would be aggressive as soon as he appeared.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the whole release site instantly quieted down. Especially the people in the media, who are familiar with yehaoxuan, can easily see that this is the medical saint who has been in the limelight recently. What does he mean by this?


    Changji is now promoting Chinese patent medicine, and the Murakami family is ambitious to enter the Chinese medicine market. If these two giants do not rub off and spark, I am sorry for the audience.


    Yehaoxuan came here to suppress his competitors, or did he say that this drug has other secrets?


    The reporters like this kind of smashing, especially yehaoxuan''s current identity and the status of Murakami medicine in the pharmaceutical industry. One of the two is a behemoth in the pharmaceutical industry, and the other is promoting Chinese patent medicine. If the two were to choke, the scene would be very fierce.


    So at the first time when ye haoxuan appeared, most of the reporters instantly aimed their cameras at ye haoxuan, expecting him to say something amazing.


    "Dr. ye, why did you say this? Did you say it out of hatred, or was it something else?" A reporter lost no time asking.


    "Because this drug is not safe at all, and the human genome is extremely complex. How dare you say that your Murakami family now has all the gene sequences? How dare you say that your drug is very stable?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, you should be responsible for what you say." Chiba Jingzi said coldly, "our medicine has undergone rigorous experiments and long-term syndrome differentiation. All regions abroad have been listed, including Japan. You say there is a problem with our medicine. You need to show evidence."


    "I have no evidence now, but miss Chiba should know what kind of consequences this drug will lead to. Although you have further optimized the drug''s genetic changes, your genetic technology is not as mature as you think. If you take this drug for a long time, I don''t rule out that you will turn people into monsters." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are alarmist. The reputation of our village pharmaceutical company for decades cannot be damaged by you. Dr. ye, I know that your Changji is also in the development stage. What I want is a fair and just competition environment, not an implied damage." Keiko Chiba.


    "I have not slandered anyone. I, yehaoxuan, in the name of my medical sage, call on Huaxia traditional Chinese medicine to resist any drugs from your village pharmaceutical enterprises flowing into Huaxia." Ye haoxuan held his head high.


    The reporters present were surprised. They immediately released ye haoxuan''s words. I believe that in a short time, the TCM community will be completely boiling.


    Because the man in front of him represents traditional Chinese medicine, his words have great influence. As long as he is determined to resist the water of life, this kind of medicine will be impossible in China.


    The people present were shocked. When yehaoxuan said such words, he said that he was directly tearing his face with the village family, leaving no room. Some people began to hesitate. Thinking of yehaoxuan''s previous reputation, they were considering whether yehaoxuan''s words were true. Their confidence in the water of life of the murzheng family began to waver.


    They believe that ye haoxuan will never come here for no reason to slander village medicine. There may be an unknown inside story.


    "I always thought that the medical sage was a famous person, but today it seems that he is just a villain with a lust for profit. I know that our medicine has put a lot of pressure on your Chinese patent medicine, but are you not afraid to hurt the hearts of the Chinese people by using your own influence to compete?" Chiba Jingzi sneered. She immediately identified yehaoxuan''s behavior as unfair competition.

 Chapter 1077

    "As I said, I will be responsible for every word I say. Genes are full of uncertainty. The current technology of your Murakami family is not enough to fully master them. You are playing with fire." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Our medicines have been sold all over the world and in Japan. If we are not 100% sure, will we give them to people in our own country?" Keiko Chiba said coldly, "you are slandering. You are afraid that our medicine will impact your Changji market. Do you dare to compete fairly with me?"


    "Your village is doing things without regard to the consequences. Don''t talk about fairness and justice in front of me. Say these words to those who have paid their lives for your experiment." Yehaoxuan pointed to Chiba Jingzi and said, "tell Murakami zuosu that if he still has a little conscience, he will immediately stop your so-called genetic project. Once any consequences occur, you can''t afford to be responsible."


    "Our village leader will be responsible for any of our actions. Now, please go out." Chiba pointed out: "you are now suspected of unfair competition. I don''t think your country''s laws are decoration. If the Chinese side doesn''t give me an explanation about this matter, I will negotiate with you through the Ministry of foreign affairs."


    "I can speak to you on behalf of the head of the external department."


    At this moment, a man in a suit hurried in accompanied by several staff members. When yehaoxuan saw the man, he could not help sighing a sigh of relief. He worked in the Ministry of foreign affairs. Since he came here, it shows that his statement has convinced the top leaders.


    "You Chinese people use your influence to slander our village pharmaceutical enterprises, which has seriously hurt the feelings of our Japanese people. All the time, we have always been friendly and common progress towards the Chinese nation. I hope you can give a hand to the village." Keiko Chiba.


    "The Chinese nation has never hated anyone. We hope to pay attention to history. In addition, this is just a game between enterprises, not a matter of national righteousness. In addition, your medicine does not meet our Chinese market regulations, so I announce that the time for the launch of the water of life in China will be postponed indefinitely." The staff of the Ministry of foreign affairs murmured.


    Everyone was stunned. For the first time in their lives, the people present heard such a tough tone from the Chinese foreign ministry, and the whole exhibition hall talked about it. Is there really something wrong with this medicine?


    "Sir, do you know the consequences of this?" Chiba Jingzi said coldly.


    "I know what the consequences will be. This matter was jointly decided by our seven departments. In addition, health, safety, commerce and other departments will come soon. Miss Chiba, please stop all plans for the sale of water for life in China."


    Keiko Chiba was stunned. She realized that Huaxia was serious this time. However, all this is because of yehaoxuan. She can''t believe that yehaoxuan has such a great influence that she can persuade Huaxia executives to boycott the listing of drugs at the risk of diplomatic accidents.


    The new product Conference opened with great vigour and vitality, and then ended in a cursory manner. The light of life of the Japanese Murakami family was put on all high-level proposals, and several departments of the state jointly resisted. However, the light of life''s sales plan in China was sealed, and Keiko Chiba knew that it would be difficult to reverse the situation this time.


    In a secret room in the production base of Murakami pharmaceutical company, Keiko Chiba is having a video remote dialogue.


    The middle-aged man at the other end of the video is the current head of the Murakami medical family, Murakami zuosu, who looks serious. The Huaxia market was his most important strategy, but he didn''t expect that several people had been defeated here.


    After recounting the whole process, Keiko Chiba bowed his head and said, "master, this is how it happened. The medical sage used his own influence to persuade the Chinese side to resist the flow of our drugs into the Chinese market."


    "Yehaoxuan is really difficult to deal with. I originally expected that Huaxia is a hard bone to bite. It''s not your fault. Huaxia has been very vigilant towards us. We''ll hold our horses for the time being and see what yehaoxuan does next." Village main left auxiliary road.


    "Yes... Master, do you want to continue the experiment?" Keiko Chiba.


    "Go on, although the Chinese security department has noticed us, they have no complete evidence, so they can''t do anything about us. China has a vast territory, a large population, and few people will be aware of it. In addition, how is the LORD God''s plan going?" Village main left auxiliary road.


    "It is quite smooth, but there are still defects in the LORD God. We are constantly finding out her defects and improving them. It is predicted that she will become a real God within half a year." Keiko Chiba replied.


    "Well, God''s plan is very important. You must be more careful." Murakami zuosu nodded.


    "Master, there is one thing I need to explain. As the snake girl grows stronger, she has a tendency to get out of control." Keiko Chiba.


    "Human nature is like this. Once you have a strong ability, it will be difficult to control. Try to control her. If she dares to make it worse, give her a little strength." Murakami zuosu finished and broke the video.


    Kyoko Chiba stood up, grabbed her right hand, and a Japanese Dao appeared in her hand. She slowly wiped the Japanese Dao, and the expression on her face became more and more cold.


    During this period of time, the hottest topic of speculation is about the rejection of the drug light of life. Many people who do not understand the truth spray ye haoxuan on the Internet. They also believe that ye haoxuan is afraid that this drug will affect the status of Changji. A large number of naval forces attacked yehaoxuan under the instigation of people with intentions.


    Some people think that the light of life is a medicine that can benefit mankind. Yehaoxuan''s move is to hinder the happiness of the people, and he criticizes that the body has no whole skin. It seems that this medicine is not on the market, and the Chinese people should live in dire straits.


    Of course, some people are rational. They think that yehaoxuan must have his reason for doing so. Thaksin believes that the medical sage is for the good of the Chinese people. Apart from that, the birth of Shuguang Hospital and the listing of Chinese patent medicine launched by Changji have effectively pulled down the medical expenses in the market.


    Although the effect is not great, the common people obviously feel that the medical expenses have really decreased.


    Looking at the online scolding, ye haoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "I haven''t paid attention to it for a few days. It''s been so black."


    "The most common people in China are blowers. In reality, they are low-level people, so they have to find some sense of superiority in the virtual network. Look at those people on the Internet, every one seems to be the embodiment of moral justice. If they don''t understand the truth, they will spray people indiscriminately. In fact, they don''t know what kind of people they are." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Now it seems that anyone can criticize me in words and in writing. There is no one behind the scenes to promote it. I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan pointed to a Weibo big V named "Little Prince of justice" on the tablet and said, "after yesterday''s incident, this boy immediately sent a Weibo to denounce me. The adverse storm on the Internet came from here. It seems necessary to find out what the boy came from."


    "Now Weibo is a tool for making money. As long as a big V with many fans is given enough benefits, he can stir up a thing every minute." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan opened the latest micro blog named ''Little Prince of justice'', which read: "the reason why the medical sage so brazenly resisted such good medicine is that he has a strong background. In this magical country, the background is the most important. The water of life is to continue people''s lives. Resist such good medicine for personal interests. Yehaoxuan, have your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "Make it worse."


    Yehaoxuan was immediately angry. He dialed the number of the army stab and said, "check the details of the little prince of justice. We will meet him tonight."


    Although no one knows anyone in the virtual world of the Internet, yehaoxuan''s intelligence department has always been efficient. In less than an hour, the details of the little prince of justice were found out.


    On the face of it, this guy is a Weibo wise man, but to put it bluntly, he is an Internet pusher. Even Sister Feng''s hype can not be separated from his figure. He positioned his position. Yehaoxuan took a few people and touched the place where he lived.


    In an apartment in a residential area, an obscene man was doing a homeboy''s favorite sport in front of the computer, and his notebook was playing an island action movie.


    The frequency of his actions became higher and higher. Just as he was about to reach the peak, a sudden knock on the door began to extinguish his passion.


    "What do you do?" The wretched man asked angrily.


    "Delivery." Someone answered outside the door.


    The wretched man picked up his pants and ran to the door. He glanced at the cat''s eye and saw a man standing at his door with a takeout. As he opened the door, he wondered when he had ordered takeout.


    After opening the door, he was surprised to find several people standing behind the man who delivered the takeout.


    The wretched man was shocked. He obviously felt that things were bad. He pushed the door violently and would lock it.


    The army stab standing in the front kicked out with a fierce foot and kicked the door open. The wretched man was hit by the door out of guard. With a scream, he flew backwards and fell heavily on the wall.


    Before he called for help, a cold chill had reached his neck, and the cold murderous intention made him honestly shut his mouth, and then raised his hands in cooperation.


    "The little prince of justice?" The lone wolf asked with interest.


    "No, I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person." The wretched man said in horror.

 Chapter 1078

    These people can come to the door and call out the net name of his Weibo big V, which means that people have made a thorough investigation of him. This is the case with today''s Internet Celebrities. They look like a gentleman on the Internet, but in real life, they may just be a wretched villain. This kind of person is doomed to act like a bully on the Internet, just like a grandson when he goes out.


    "No mistake. You''re the one." The assassin turned over his laptop and grinned. He patted his head and said, "do you know what you have done?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you? Let me go, or I''ll call the police. I don''t care how powerful you are, but if you dare to provoke me, I''ll make you famous every minute." The wretched man made up his mind and threatened.


    "Sure enough, I''m an Internet pusher. Before I became famous, did I remove some of your parts first?" The army stab stretched out his right hand, and a dagger flew out of his hand with a whoosh, and scratched at the wretched man''s face.


    "Ah... No, don''t ruin my appearance. I haven''t talked about my girlfriend yet. I''ll tell you what you want to know. I''ll be honest." The wretched man screamed like a pig.


    "It''s boring. I haven''t done anything yet." The army stab reluctantly put down his dagger. What he said about them is peaceful now. Comparatively speaking, they still like the days of war. It''s not easy to find something, but this goods are too soft.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan steps forward and stares at the wretched man.


    "No... No." The wretched man bowed his head somewhat guilty.


    "Do you know?" Yehaoxuan threw a fist and hit the chest of the goods. The goods gave a dull hum, and his body bent like shrimp. He felt that yehaoxuan''s fist had smashed and displaced his internal organs. He changed his mouth vaguely, "recognize... Know, you are a medical saint."


    "Do you know what I''m doing here today?" Yehaoxuan grabbed his collar and asked him to stand up straight.


    "I don''t know..."


    Yehaoxuan threw another punch at his chest. The wretched man fell to the ground with a bang. His face was pale and he covered his chest. Then his body twitched violently. He gasped and pointed to his pocket, looking like he had a heart attack.


    "Boss, it looks like a heart attack."


    Watching the wretched man foaming at the mouth, the army stab said with some doubt.


    "Installed." Yehaoxuan sneered. The body of the goods was very normal. There was nothing wrong except some physical weakness and inactivity.


    The army thorn nodded. The goods were too lifelike, especially the white foam in his mouth, just like a real sick man. He stepped forward and stepped down with an unflattering foot.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, ah..."


    This foot almost trampled all the food this morning. He spat out a few mouthfuls of water. Then he stood up honestly and dared not install it.


    "Recently, there are comments on the Internet that are unfavorable to me. It seems that they first came from you. Where did you get these information?" Yehaoxuan slapped him on the head.


    "No... no one asked me. It was just fun for me." The wretched man hung his head and dared not look straight into ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    "It seems that the lesson I just taught you is not enough." Yehaoxuan''s eyes were cold.


    Like this kind of Internet pusher, he will never stir up this thing for no reason. Unless someone behind him instructs the goods, otherwise he has no intersection with him. He has no reason to kill himself.


    "Someone ordered me to make remarks against you."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s fierce eyes, he dared not install the goods. He answered honestly.


    "Who ordered you, and how much did you get?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I don''t know..."


    The wretched man looked at ye haoxuan''s face. He hurriedly said, "he just contacted me online. Every time he sent a microblog about your adverse news, I would get a reward ranging from 30000 to 50000. The specific reward is based on the forwarding volume and Baidu search index."


    "It turns out that you make so much money in your business. You can make such a high income by posting a microblog." Yehaoxuan sneered, "give me his information."


    "He only contacted me on the Internet, using email and anonymity." The wretched man answered honestly.


    "Boss, it seems that the other party is very cautious." Said the army thorn.


    "Is there any way to find out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s a little difficult, but it doesn''t rule out that the Japanese did it." Army stabbing road.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go, inform the relevant departments, shut this guy up for a few days and seal his microblog."


    The wretched man turned pale. He was counting on the microblog to eat. There were tens of millions of fans on his microblog. How could he eat after this letter? He begged, "boss, I''m also making a living. Leave me a way to live. I''m counting on the microblog to eat."


    "Do you want to have a future?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "make sure the lawyer can get you out of prison."


    The wretched man turned pale. Now the state has cracked down on Internet rumors. Since yehaoxuan can pick him up here, it shows that the background must be deep. It is possible for him to spend a few years in prison.


    The hot things that had been fried on the Internet were temporarily quiet with the closure of a big V microblog, but after the calm, there was another round of fierce attacks.


    Several other big V microblogs pointed out that ye haoxuan did this, pointed out the terrible background of Ye haoxuan, and called on their fans to resist dawn and ye haoxuan.


    However, just when this matter was in full swing, a shocking news appeared on the Internet. In a well-known forum, there was an anonymous post washing the ground for yehaoxuan. This post pointed out that the light of life belongs to genetic medicine, which is not perfect. Some time ago, the well-known incident of collective poisoning of children in Sunshine Kindergarten had something to do with the light of life.


    The informant pointed out that the head of the former Sunshine Kindergarten was a spy. The children in the kindergarten were not food poisoning, but the head of the kindergarten forced the children to take a gene drug for a long time. This gene drug is the predecessor of the light of life. The village family improved the drug by taking the children''s adverse reactions.


    The drug does cause some unknown mutations in human genes. Six children received long-term treatment in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. There is also a group of shocking photos. These photos are some people with terrible shapes. Some people have red eyes, just like skinned monsters.


    The explanation attached to the photo directly and sternly pointed out that this was a human experiment conducted by the village pharmaceutical company. They arrested some vagrants and beggars for experiments. Because these people are uncertain, they are less occasionally, and the government will not be aware of them.


    The post points out the madness of the village pharmaceutical enterprises, and states that this crime has been a crime against humanity, and calls for strict investigation by the high-level. Once it is implemented, the whole village family can''t let go.


    At the end of the post, it is also pointed out that human beings have no way to fully master genetic technology, and their drugs are also full of unstable factors. If abused, it may bring an unprecedented disaster.


    It is conceivable that this post caused a sensation. Some netizens scolded, "I know these people have no good intentions and use these things to poison us."


    Of course, there are also some critics who question the authenticity of this post, because this post is just some photos, and there is no direct evidence to prove that it is true, but one thing is certain, this photo is not from PS.


    Just when this incident in Huaxia was hot, Ellie, who had not been in touch for a long time, contacted yehaoxuan.


    "Dear ye, how are you doing now?"


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ellie''s Chinese is getting better and better. If she isn''t face-to-face, others will certainly think she is a Chinese.


    "Ellie, I''m fine. What''s wrong with calling so late?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know something about your domestic affairs. Just a month ago, the light of life of Murakami pharmaceutical company was sold in our magnesium country. I want to ask if what you said is true." Ellie asked suspiciously.


    "It''s absolutely true, Ellie. I suggest you immediately call on the World Medical Association to list this drug as a prohibited substance. I have seen some things with my own eyes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But we analyzed their drugs and found that their effects were very good and stable. Are you thinking too much?" Ellie asked suspiciously.


    "No, Ellie, you are good at western medicine. You know more about genes than I do. You should know how much you know about genes, how many millions of genetic codes do you know?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "We have less than one in ten million." Ellie said definitely.


    "That''s it. Genes are full of uncertainty. Even though they are the best in gene technology of the Murakami family, I don''t think they can prolong people''s life. They have been conducting illegal research, but we have no evidence... I can tell you for sure that taking this drug for a long time will cause very terrible consequences." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have any good suggestions? I''ll listen to you." Ellie said after a long pause.


    "I suggest that this drug be taken off the shelves in an all-round way. People who have taken this drug must go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK... I''ll listen to you." Ellie nodded.


    After yehaoxuan hung up the phone, he pondered for a while, and then contacted niersson of Ruidian. After a cold talk, he mentioned the problem.


    Nielsson began to study the human potential. This drug was marketed in Ruidian a week ago. He has been studying the pharmacology of this drug, but he has never understood it.


    After ye haoxuan mentioned it, he suddenly realized that this kind of medicine is not a life-saving medicine, but something that affects the normal development of human genes. If the sequelae of this kind of medicine breaks out... It will be really unimaginable. Nielsson made a quick decision to list this kind of medicine as a forbidden product.

 Chapter 1079

    Just when the Chinese sprayers died and sprayed ye haoxuan was selfish, the World Medical Association and Emperor Ruidian suddenly announced that the light of life was full of uncertainties, so they temporarily listed the drug as a prohibited product and banned it from being sold in their country.


    The World Medical Association calls for rational drug use around the world and promulgates a series of possible consequences after affecting genes.


    The domestic sprayers are silent. They used to talk about the World Medical Association. They said that all the people in the magnesium country use this medicine. Why do you think ye haoxuan has a problem with this medicine? You are still afraid that this medicine will rob your market.


    But now even the magnesium Medical Association has banned the sale of this drug, which means that there must be a problem with this drug. Therefore, the voice of doubt in China has gradually disappeared, and many people face up to this matter again.


    The World Medical Association has great influence. He believes that there is a problem with this drug, which means there must be a problem. Although the problem is not clear, many countries still ban the sale of this kind of medicine. In this way, the plan of Murakami medicine is in vain.


    Murakami zuofev, who was far away in the Japanese country, never thought that yehaoxuan would make such a big noise. He cut his favorite red sandalwood table in two with a Japanese knife and ordered the Huaxia branch to kill yehaoxuan at all costs.


    With the inexplicable closure of several big V microblogs, many people realized that there must be a deeper problem. This time, the country will not hesitate to risk diplomatic problems to tear face with village medicine, which shows that the problem has really reached the point where it can not be solved.


    Although this kind of medicine has not been taken off the shelves in Japan, even the Japanese have doubts about it. Most Japanese do not take this medicine themselves, and they are afraid of any bad consequences.


    The affairs of the Murakami family were temporarily suppressed. However, there was no movement from Chiba Jingzi, and ye haoxuan was not sure whether she would take the next step.


    Invited by Wen Ling, ye haoxuan went to her life channel to do a health preservation program.


    Yehaoxuan asked Wan YingZhuo to help the girl before. Now she has become the host as she wished. She can''t stand her obsession. Yehaoxuan has to reluctantly agree to do a health preservation program.


    This time, the health preservation program was recorded in advance. Ye haoxuan was a guest invited to the scene, and there were 50 or 60 audience members.


    It would be a great honor for Wenling to invite the medical sage to do this health preservation program in person. She is now hosting this health preservation program. Yehaoxuan has a good impression of her, so she wants to help her by the way. In the future, the old Chinese doctors in Shuguang Hospital will take turns to do the program. I''m afraid the whole radio station in Beijing doesn''t have this honor. The head of the radio station is happy. He holds Wenling carefully, for fear that she will be poached by other radio stations.


    In fact, the way to keep healthy is not just to whet your mouth. You need to take more practical actions. Yehaoxuan briefly explained the things you should pay attention to when changing seasons and the health preserving experience in dietotherapy. The next step is to ask questions freely.


    Yehaoxuan is now a little too strong. Although scalpers are strictly forbidden to fry numbers, these prohibitions continue. A recent number has been fried to tens of thousands or even tens of thousands.


    He only sees 30 patients every day, and his number is really hard to find. Now he has the opportunity to ask questions face to face with the medical saint, and the people on the scene are very excited.


    "Dr. ye, no matter which season I am, I always feel that I am weak and afraid of the cold. Why?" A middle-aged woman stood up and asked.


    "It is a typical case of qi deficiency and body deficiency. In the future, you can eat more food that can benefit Qi and take care of yourself slowly. If things are not good, go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic of Shuguang Hospital and find an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor to prescribe a prescription. Just make sure you take three doses. In addition, I think your body is too weak, resulting in a lack of Qi and blood. You are accustomed to abortion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... I have a habitual abortion. I am forty years old and want to have a baby. But I have had it eight times and have not found out the reason." The middle-aged woman said gloomily.


    "Depending on your physical condition, you often have threatened abortion. Did you use progesterone after pregnancy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I take progesterone as soon as I am pregnant, but it is useless." The woman nodded.


    "That''s because your constitution is resistant to synthetic progesterone, so not only will it be useless, but it will backfire. In fact, as long as you are pregnant, just stay in bed and don''t use any drugs, and you will be fine after three months." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really, really?" The woman was startled.


    She had a habitual abortion. Every time she got pregnant, she would stay in bed for the first time, and then take progesterone and hair membrane hormone to protect the fetus. However, no matter how effective the protection was, the original problem was that she was originally resistant to synthetic progesterone.


    "Of course, you should keep this prescription and take some when you are pregnant. Remember, don''t give progesterone or any other birth protection injections, and don''t take western medicine. I promise you will give birth to your baby safely after nine months." Yehaoxuan conveniently wrote down a prescription, which was passed on by the people in front.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." The woman was like a treasure. She carefully put away the prescription in her hand, and then sat down.


    "Dr. ye, I have a problem..."


    As soon as the woman sat down, a group of people scrambled to raise their hands and asked yehaoxuan questions.


    "Sorry, today''s time is limited. It''s impossible to help you diagnose one by one. I''ll call anyone. The young mother who is the third from the left in the sixth row, please ask questions." Wen Ling shouted.


    The young mother in the call was holding a two-year-old baby. She stood up excitedly and said, "Dr. ye, my baby is two years old this year. She has some red pimples every spring and summer. She can''t sleep at night. After seeing many doctors, she doesn''t care. What should I do?"


    "It has something to do with the season and our environment. The pollution of our home is becoming more and more serious. Every spring and summer is hot, and it is easy to breed some skin diseases. It is very simple to cure. You can buy some aloes at the flower market and keep them at home. When aloes are more derived, you can take some leaves to mash and boil water, and apply them externally for several times." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, I have Aloe Vera at home. It was so simple." The young mother said in surprise.


    "In fact, there are many folk remedies that work in our people. We should pay more attention to them and collect them. Maybe we can use them someday." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, I have a non-medical question for you."


    A young man in the crowd raised his hand and asked.


    "You say." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want to ask you, what is the meaning of life? In less than a year, you have launched Shuguang Hospital to promote traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. We obviously feel that the medical expenses have decreased. What is the significance of your doing so?" The young man stood up and asked.


    "That''s a good question." Yehaoxuan stood up and said: "The significance of life lies in that we should use our limited life to do some infinite things. Each person has his own way to go in life. In the words of Taoism, this is his own Tao. I am a doctor, and I do something to help everyone within my ability. As a reporter, you should use your own position to clarify some things to the society. That is what life means."


    "As for the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine and the reduction of the cost of the medical system, that is what I want to do. Some people will think that I will do something thankless, but before that, I will tell you a story."


    Yehaoxuan glanced around for a week and said, "I believe all the people who can come to the scene today are not from the bottom of the society. Their annual salary is more than 100000 yuan. Do you feel that your life is stressful?"


    "There is pressure... Housing loans, car loans, children going to school..."


    Speaking of this, most of the young people present complained one after another. Some people have made a survey. Chinese people work the hardest because they can''t live without hard work.


    "Compared with salaried people, your life is a well-off life. When I was in college, there was a lecturer. He was only in his thirties. His and his wife earned about 200000 to 300000 a year, which is already a middle and upper income in our city. But he worked very hard every day. After class, he had to take private jobs and two or three part-time jobs."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "he is my teacher. I once asked him why he works so hard with so much annual salary. He told me that his life is very stressful. First of all, his father is in the middle and late stages of uremia and has to keep dialysis. His father-in-law is cancer and has been hospitalized. The daily medical expenses, even each medicine, are astronomical. His annual salary is far from enough to pay their medical expenses."


    "Compared with him, everyone is happy, because you don''t have any seriously ill relatives in your family, so you don''t have to worry about the high medical expenses. My lecturer''s income is still in the upper middle class. If he is just an ordinary wage earner, what about his relatives? Do you want to die at home?"


    Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly increased: "this is the meaning of my efforts, because my lecturer was jailed for 10 years because he could not raise enough medical expenses and did something illegal. He deserved it, but we can''t deny that he is a dutiful son. The reason why he came to this stage is helpless."


    "The tutor touched me a lot. I have been thinking about whether there is a real problem in our country''s medical system. In India, a box of ''Gleevec'' anti-cancer drugs costs 200 yuan a box, but in China, it costs more than 20000 yuan. Who can afford it? The medical cost is unreasonable, and the country pays more and more attention to it. The era of huge profits in the pharmaceutical industry is over. I just want him to speed up his pace so that more people can I can afford to see a doctor only once. That''s what I''m trying to do. " Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 1080

    Yehaoxuan''s words made the people present feel very heavy and moved at the same time. Scattered applause broke out. Gradually, the applause became louder and louder. Everyone on the scene stood up. They were deeply touched by the young man''s words. The meaning of his persistence was simple, but very touching.


    After the program was recorded, Wenling looked very excited. She took yehaoxuan and shouted, "doctor ye, what you said is great. This program is the most successful we have ever done. I think our health program will be popular because of you."


    "I just do what I should do and say what I should say." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In short, thank you. I want you to teach me this time in person. Our program can''t be popular if you don''t want to." Wenling smiled.


    "When will it be broadcast?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Next Friday, weekly." Wen Lingdao.


    "Well, I''m afraid I don''t have time to come every episode, but the old Chinese doctors in the Chinese medicine clinic can take turns to do the program, and they have a lot of experience." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you." Wen Lingxi said.


    A few days later, this health preservation program was really popular, especially this program named "the meaning of life". Yehaoxuan''s answer touched the whole China. He was praised as a real man and true temperament by netizens. People who had doubts about Murakami''s case a few days ago also liked him. This is a doctor who really cares for patients.


    Nothing happened. Ye haoxuan went to Meiyan to visit. When he got there, xiaohaimei and xutongtong were discussing something.


    "Brother ye, here you are." Xutongtong stood up and poured a cup of water for him.


    "What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "The income summary of the last quarter, I don''t think you can imagine the income of the last quarter." Xiaohaimei said mysteriously.


    "Tell me how much?" Yehaoxuan is interested.


    "Astronomical figures, you have to be prepared to look." Xiaohai smiled and handed the report to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned by the series of figures. He was surprised and asked, "there are so many?"


    "Of course, this is pure profit." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I''m glad I found a woman who can make money." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "That''s right. You must serve me well in the future." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Changji has a large cost shop here, and has not recovered its capital for the time being. However, the response of our proprietary Chinese medicine to the market is good. I think this situation is only temporary." Xutongtong smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. In order to catch up with the crazy expansion of output, Changji and the chain stores of dawn medicine spread all over the country. These costs could not be recovered for a while. However, small profits but quick turnover would not make the cost any worse.


    "Someone wants to buy our shares." Xiaohaimei suddenly said.


    "Just refuse. If you want to be a bully, show them how many heads you have." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The people are different this time, and the price is reasonable." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Now what is the value of beauty per share? Let him offer ten times the price, and we will sell it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ten times... You are cruel." Xiaohaimei gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up. She paused and said, "it was your uncle who came to talk about it. He said he wanted to become a shareholder. I don''t know what your opinion is."


    "My uncle?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised. He sat up straight and said, "how many shares did he buy?"


    "He said he would buy as many idle shares as he could. If he could, he would also buy the shares in our hands at a high price." Xiaohaimei said.


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He wants to control beauty..." xiaohaimei hesitated and said what she thought.


    "I don''t know my uncle very well, but he is definitely a shrewd man. And because there is bound to be a war between me and ye Liancheng, I think he is helping Ye Liancheng. If he holds the controlling stake, even if he has the strength to compete with us, his beauty will be eaten by him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Xiaohaimei''s expression became more and more serious: "I always thought that your Ye family was very harmonious."


    "The interior is very harmonious. The old man forbids internal struggle. If anyone dares to pick a thing, he will fight hard. However, human nature is like this. The more he suppresses it, the more he rebounds. Ye Liancheng feels that I threaten his position, so he can''t wait to fight me. Of course, his father is on his side." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother ye, can''t you explain these things to old master ye?" Xutongtong said.


    "No, these things can''t disturb him. Moreover, ye Liancheng is very shrewd. He doesn''t have a handle on anything. Even if you go to the old man, he will push things clean and will bite you back." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What should I do?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It''s cold. If he asks you to buy shares, you will say that I am the absolute controlling shareholder. Come to me if you have anything to say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What if he starts with someone else?" Xiaohaimei asked again.


    "That''s a problem." Yehaoxuan frowned. Now Meiyan has more than a dozen shareholders, large and small, and their shares are scattered. If ye Liancheng and his son start from others, it will be a trouble. The shares held by other small shareholders are not small.


    "It''s better to start first. Let''s take back the equity from the minority shareholders. Meiyan should be bigger and we should absolutely control it. Otherwise, it will give people a chance to take advantage of it. Anyway, we don''t lack funds now." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Not bad. You can charge as much as you can." Yehaoxuan nodded. Up to now, this is the only way to do it.


    Just then, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang. He took out his cell phone and looked at it. It was his father.


    "Dad, what''s up?"


    "Go home. Your uncle and the old man are there. It seems that they want to discuss something with you." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, I see. What do they want me to do?" Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart.


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing. Your uncle has a deep desire for power. You should handle everything carefully. I''ll go back right away. But anyway, don''t make the old man angry." Yeqingchen whispered.


    "Dad, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It seems that Ye Lian can''t wait to become a father and son." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Mei Mei, come back with me."


    "Ah? I''ll go?" Xiaohaimei was shocked. She suddenly felt that she wanted to see her parents. It was a little surprise and panic, which made her heart beat faster.


    "My father said that my uncle has a high expectation of power. I think this time he found the Ye family''s old man, not to buy shares, but to take charge of Meiyan and be the supervisor or CEO of Meiyan. Apparently, it is for the better development of the Ye family''s industry, but his dirty mind can be guessed without asking." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "They want to be in charge of beauty?" Xiaohaimei looked tight and then said, "delusion!"


    "Tongtong, you have noticed recently that Changji''s shares have been tightened up. Anyone who wants to buy shares will be pushed to me. Their purpose is not just beauty. Ye Liancheng and his son have a good eye. They should see the potential of Changji in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know brother Ye." Xutongtong nodded.


    Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei rush to the Ye family together.


    "I''m a little afraid..." xiaohaimei said nervously in the car. She felt that she wanted to see her parents.


    "What are you afraid of when you talk to my mother like that?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "But I''m going to see your father and the old man. Can''t I be nervous?" Xiao Haimei shouted.


    "I thought you''d be calm and not scared of honor or disgrace." Yehaoxuan said, laughing and crying, "just think my grandfather is an old man. He is very kind."


    "He plays an important role in China. I... I wonder if I''m not nervous." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Don''t be nervous. The old man praised you on his 99th birthday and told me to do whatever you want. He supports you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Did he really mention me?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Well, if I know you lied to me... You know the consequences." Xiaohaimei threatened.


    "If I lie to you... Will you press me next time?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Asshole..." xiaohaimei could not help pinching his waist.


    When they arrived at the Ye family compound, yeqingchen also happened to get out of the car. Yehaoxuan took xiaohaimei to the front and said, "Dad, this is Mei Mei, the founder and decision-maker of beauty."


    "Hello, uncle." Xiaohaimei exclaimed respectfully.


    Yeqingchen knows that there are some problems with his son. Seeing that Xiao Haimei is beautiful and generous in front of her, there is a trace of unspeakable temperament between her hands and feet. It can be seen that the girl is not simple.


    "Hello, I haven''t cared for haoxuan since childhood. I hope you can take good care of him in the future." Yeqingchen nodded.


    "I will." Xiaohaimei was delighted. Yeqingchen said that she had recognized her daughter-in-law. Although she didn''t have a reputation, she would be satisfied if she could get his father''s approval.


    "Dad, what''s my uncle''s idea this time?" Yehaoxuan and his father walked inside.


    "I don''t know, but I think there must be nothing good for him to disturb the old man. When the old man was ninety-nine years old, he told me that he was very interested in beauty. I think he should want to buy some shares of beauty." Yeqingchen said in a deep voice.


    "This is impossible. I have already rejected it." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1081

    "Your uncle has a high expectation of power. He came from a business background in the Ye family. He wants to get involved in anything of commercial value in the Ye family. If you refuse him to buy shares... His purpose is to become a beauty manager." Yeqingchen said.


    "Just like me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Although xiaohaimei didn''t speak, she obviously felt that the father and son had a tacit understanding. They could think of everything together. Maybe the father and son were connected.


    "It''s good that you brought Mei Mei. After all, she founded Meiyan. Why should other people''s businesses be managed by you casually?" Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what I think. Uncle has a strong desire to explore the palm, but in the final analysis, it''s yeliancheng." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. After you arrived at Ye''s house, the light was too bright. It''s strange that ye Liancheng had no idea. If the old man didn''t like internal fighting, I''m afraid he would have done it." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad..." yehaoxuan stopped on the footpath. "He has already started."


    "When?" Yeqingchen was shocked.


    "Nine times out of ten, he did the building collapse at the construction site of the College of traditional Chinese medicine last time. When I think about it, the calculation was so thorough that I can''t remember anyone else besides him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Asshole." As soon as yeqingchen''s face changed, he shouted in a deep voice, "yeliancheng is too brave. If you are injured, I can''t spare him."


    "Dad, don''t get excited. This is a matter between our younger generations. Why can''t Ye Liancheng help me?" Yehaoxuan said, "besides, I''m just guessing now. There''s no substantive evidence yet. Don''t worry. I have a way to deal with him."


    "You should also be careful. It''s OK to fight among the younger generation. If it involves revenge, it''s absolutely not allowed. Whoever it is, the old man will abolish him." Yeqingchen shouted.


    "I know. That''s why Ye Liancheng didn''t dare to be unscrupulous. He was cautious and didn''t leave a handle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If he dares to do anything out of line, don''t be polite to him." Yeqingchen said, "the yes don''t leave people who are full of tricks."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When they arrived at the main hall, they saw that the old man and ye Chengwang and his son were already waiting there.


    Seeing Xiao Haimei and ye haoxuan coming in together, ye Liancheng and his son looked slightly changed. But when they stood up, ye Liancheng smiled and said, "uncle, cousin, you are coming."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned around and said, "good old man, let me introduce you. This is xiaohaimei, the founder and decision-maker of beauty."


    Yehaoxuan bites the word "decision maker" very hard. I think yechengwang and his son already know what he means.


    "Good old man." Xiaohaimei stepped forward to say hello with an uneasy mood.


    "Hehe, you are the Xiao family child. You are good and energetic. Sit down."


    Old master Ye''s kind expression reassured xiaohaimei a lot. She thanked the old master and sat down together. Ye haoxuan sat beside her.


    "Grandpa, is it important to call me in such a hurry?" Yehaoxuan asked in an uncertain way.


    "It''s your uncle who asked you to discuss something. Chengwang, just say what you want to say. It happens to be in front of the Xiao family." Master ye said lightly.


    The old man is not old in heart. He is not old and foolish. How could he not know that this is a game between younger generations. He doesn''t like internal strife, so in the past, all the people here beat the heavy plate and drove them out. However, he understands that there can''t be internal strife between giants like the Ye family.


    As for who can laugh until the end, it depends on the mutual ability between the two young people.


    "Haoxuan, that''s right. I wanted to take a stake in beauty, so I asked you to discuss it." Yechengwang said bluntly.


    "Uncle, beauty is still developing. I have discussed with Mei Mei and don''t want to sell my shares for the time being. Let''s talk about it later." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He sneered in his heart. His uncle is indeed a smart man. Now beauty is developing rapidly, and the export rate has been refreshing. Foreign orders are flying like snow flakes. Once the listing plan is launched, the value is immeasurable.


    How many people can''t get a share in beauty if they want to. Do you want to get a share? Your calculation is smart. It''s not too much to buy Meiyan''s shares at three times the price, because its development prospect is very good.


    "It''s OK to talk to outsiders, cousin. We are all our own people. Strictly speaking, beauty is the Ye family''s industry. Don''t worry, we will buy shares according to the market price." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    With a few simple words, xiaohaimei had a deep understanding of Ye Chengwang and her son. Now Meiyan''s shares are constantly appreciating. The price that others offer is the lowest. Do you still follow the market price? make fun of.


    "Do you know how much beauty international is worth now?" Xiaohaimei could not help but speak at last.


    "After investigation, your current value is about $20 million to $30 million per share." Yeliancheng replied.


    "Do you know that Meiyan''s shares are rising at the price of millions a week? Now Meiyan is starting its listing plan. In addition, our products are exported to Europe and the United States. The value of our company changes every day. Today, we buy them at the market price, but tomorrow they will not be available. Am I sick when I sell Meiyan''s shares?" Xiaohaimei said rudely.


    Yechengwang and his son are silly. They thought that even if xiaohaimei came, they would not tear their faces in front of each other. After all, the old man is still here. But I didn''t expect Xiao Haimei would not give them any face.


    In fact, xiaohaimei was not a woman who suffered a loss. Now these two second-class goods don''t know whether to pretend to be stupid or really stupid, and still buy them at the market price? Don''t they really know that the industry estimates that the value of beauty will increase several times within a year, and the price of others will be lower three times. Do you really think you have such a big face?


    "President Xiao is wrong in saying so." Ye Chengwang said slowly, "Meiyan is still a new company after all. Our price is in line with the market price. Is that ok?"


    "The question is, do I want to sell it?" Xiaohaimei said impolitely, "I''m going to sell it at a reasonable price. Is it true that President Ye''s Beichen group has made a fortune by selling shares? After waiting for one year, I can make three times more money than now. Why should I sell it to you at a low price? Which one is more than 30 million or 100 million? I''m not good at mathematics. You can''t fool me like this."


    Yechengwang''s face was very ugly. What he had just said was really difficult. He didn''t expect that Xiao Haimei was so sharp mouthed. Yehaoxuan was a good chess player.


    You see, as soon as ye haoxuan was there, he said nothing. Only xiaohaimei rebutted their father and son. Old lady Ye doesn''t like the noise of her family. In this way, ye haoxuan won the old lady''s favor, killing two birds with one stone.


    You said xiaohaimei didn''t know the whole thing. What people said was the truth, but they didn''t expect this woman to say so ugly. They thought xiaohaimei was here. She couldn''t tell the truth in front of master Ye. After all, they all knew that she was yehaoxuan''s woman. If she tore her face, she wouldn''t.


    But this woman just tore her face. What can you do?


    "What President Xiao said is right. I agree with that. Although the formula of Xuelian and Yuhong Shengji powder is haoxuan''s, after all, Meiyan is president Xiao''s. business is about making money. Now Meiyan''s shares are sold at a loss. Why don''t you wait and buy them a year later?" Yeqingchen laughed to himself. He secretly praised Xiao Haimei for being really not simple.


    If someone else had said this, he would never have said it in front of the old man.


    Yechengwang felt as disgusted as if he had eaten a fly, but what others said was the truth. Yehaoxuan pretended not to hear, and the old man didn''t say a word. He lost his face this time. When did a woman in her early thirties accuse him of being the president of Beichen group?


    "Well, it''s really my thoughtlessness. Let''s postpone the purchase of shares. Lian Cheng, didn''t you say to find something to do? Your cousin doesn''t hold a lot of shares in Meiyan, and Meiyan is also a Ye family industry. Go to Meiyan and take a good exercise. Well, you''re inexperienced. You can''t eat a fat bite. Just start as an executive director of the company." Yechengwang said quietly.


    Yehaoxuan secretly scolds ye Chengwang for being so cruel. The company''s executive director, the company''s legal representative, is directly elected by the shareholders'' meeting and plays the same role as the board of directors. Due to the replacement function of the executive director, there is no need to set up a board of directors.


    He said that he was in power.


    "Sorry, you are not a shareholder of the company for the time being. This position can only be elected by shareholders. This is not in line with the rules, and all shareholders will not accept it." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "They will accept it." Yeliancheng sneered. As long as there was an election meeting and he stood in the company''s meeting room, any shareholder who dared not give him face would be tantamount to offending the Ye family.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. I will be the executive director of the company for the time being." Yehaoxuan said expressionless that he was very angry. Yechengwang and his son were going to tear their faces and seize power. Meiyan didn''t have a dime to do with them. If they had shares, or if they had important positions, would they still be able to do so?


    "As far as I know, my cousin doesn''t care about beauty, and you''re not the executive director." Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "We just decided." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. Since you are shameless, I don''t need to be polite to you.


    Yechengwang and his son look uncertain. Yehaoxuan has made up his mind not to save face for them.

 Chapter 1082

    "Mr. Ye, Meiyan was founded by me. Haoxuan only holds shares in the formula. Although there are many shares, the company is still mine in the final analysis. It''s not very good for you to say that Meiyan is the Ye family''s industry. As far as I know, there are countless large and small companies under the name of Beichen group, and you hold a lot of shares in major companies. Your Beichen group is so big that it can''t be done in this way." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    Xiaohaimei''s words suddenly changed ye Chengwang''s look. Xiaohaimei pointed out to the point that his shares in Beichen group were bought by force, which was a bit serious.


    "But I think the old man has a strict family style. Ye would not do such a thing, would he?" Xiaohaimei said with a smile.


    "The Ye family has the rules of the Ye family. Whether it is an official or a business, they all rely on their own strength to do it. There will never be forced buying or selling. If there is, no matter who it is, they will kick the board out of the Ye family." Old master ye said murderously.


    As a matter of fact, not a few of the Ye family''s lineages were expelled from their homes. Old master Ye is very strict with his children and grandchildren. Anyone who dares to rely on the Ye family''s nonsense will be punished.


    According to master ye, ye Chengwang fought a cold war without freedom. He was a little guilty. He knew part of the reason why Beichen group was so big. If xiaohaimei goes on talking, something may happen. This woman is full of thorns. She can''t afford to offend.


    "Of course, we Ye family always do business properly, and I never dare to disobey the old man." Ye Chengwang said in a cold sweat that he didn''t expect this woman to eat herself to death. He had underestimated her before.


    "Uncle is also thinking about beauty. My cousin''s ability is good. If I can work in beauty, it must be a great help to me. Unfortunately, beauty is not short of people now, so wait. I will certainly reserve a seat for my cousin when there is a vacancy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yeliancheng felt a little bad about what ye haoxuan said. How could he feel that ye haoxuan was giving alms to himself?


    "Well, it will be said later that you should take good charge of your Beichen. In addition, if you want to do something, you should start your own business. Don''t always want to avoid detours." Master Ye stood up and said lukewarm.


    Ye Liancheng''s face was very ugly. The old man had made his words very clear. He wanted to make money by himself. He was jealous of other people''s family wealth. I think the old man is quite dissatisfied with what he has done.


    "The old man taught me a lesson." Ye Liancheng looks as ugly as a pig''s liver.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s stay and have dinner together." Mr. Ye said.


    Xiaohaimei was stunned, and then her heart was very excited. Master Ye''s words were very clear and he accepted her.


    In fact, everyone knows her identity. Although Mr. Ye recognizes her, there is no way to give her a name. Therefore, it only means that Mr. Ye recognizes her daughter-in-law. She nods excitedly and says, "yes, Grandpa."


    Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei, on their side, helped the Ye family old man out of the main hall. Yeqingchen followed them. Only yeliancheng and his son were left in the hall.


    "Dad, it seems that beauty is a hard nut to crack." Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "Can a woman in such a large company be a simple woman in a short time? You think things are too simple." Ye Chengwang said with deep eyes.


    "Yes, I suddenly realized that the women around my cousin didn''t have a fuel-efficient lamp." Ye Liancheng frowned.


    "Yes, any woman around him can stand alone. I think it''s not just that face that can make so many women die for him." Ye Chengwang said.


    "What''s next?" Yeliancheng said, "beauty has great potential for development. Xiaohaimei is right. In the next year, the value of beauty will increase at least three times. It will be more difficult for us to start. Now it is better to start first while it is not fully developed." Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "Beauty is a must, but we underestimated this woman. She is a woman who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Let''s try something else later." Yechengwang mused.


    "We underestimated yehaoxuan rather than xiaohaimei. I''m afraid he''s already suspicious of me." Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "It''s not that he is suspicious, but that he has determined that you are behind some things. Otherwise, his attitude would not be the same today." Ye Chengwang sneered.


    "What should I do?" Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "There are some ways. Play with me. His yehaoxuan is still too young." Ye Chengwang sneered.


    All afternoon, xiaohaimei was excited. After having dinner with the old man, she watched him leave. Xiaohaimei suddenly pinched ye haoxuan and said, "is this true? The old man actually admitted me. I''m not dreaming."


    "Of course it''s true... If you can''t tell the difference between dream and reality, you should pinch yourself. Why do you pinch me?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Pinch you, too." Xiaohaimei pulled yehaoxuan into the car, and then sat on him with her hands around his neck. "I''m suddenly so excited," giggled


    "Goblin..." yehaoxuan stared at xiaohaimei, and then jumped on her.


    An hour later, xiaohaimei fell on yehaoxuan. She was so soft that she didn''t have any strength. She gasped, "you are becoming more and more difficult to serve."


    "Hum, I have mastered your weakness as a demon. I''d better be obedient in the future." Yehaoxuan slapped her on the ass.


    "My lord... What''s wrong with me?" Xiaohaimei hangs around ye haoxuan''s neck.


    "Well, be serious. Yeliancheng and his son are not that easy to deal with." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know that." Xiaohaimei tidied up her clothes and said, "your uncle gives me the feeling that he is an old fox. I have to deal with it carefully. I can see that his attitude towards beauty is inevitable." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan took out a small instrument and pressed a button on it. The conversation between yechengwang and yeliancheng in the living room clearly came from the small instrument.


    When ye Liancheng said that the women around him were not simple, ye haoxuan felt his nose awkwardly and said, "Ye Liancheng took me as a little white face."


    "In fact, you are just a little white face." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan, then looked at the instrument in yehaoxuan''s hand curiously and said, "what is this thing and how to use it? It looks like a bug, but it''s too sensitive to put it in the Ye family yard."


    "As the latest spy product of the military intelligence bureau of the Republic of magnesium, I have played tricks on Ye Liancheng, so I can hear his every move. However, it may not take long for the instrument to fail, but at least I will be sure that ye Liancheng is the man behind the scenes. When the time comes, I will really tear my face. This recording is the killer mace. They have made a big taboo, and this is what the old man dislikes most."


    "I feel that you are still superior to them. The father and son really think they are experts, but they are like clowns in front of you." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Their father and son are quite capable. Let alone them, they can toss about as much as they like, but it''s best not to irritate me." Yehaoxuan smiled and put the instrument away.


    "I heard that sister Xue has made a big move recently." Xiaohaimei said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Maybe so. She wants to open health food workshops all over the country. The next step is to open foreign markets." Yehaoxuan sat on the cab and said as he drove.


    "That''s great. I have to quicken my pace." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "She and I are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "A man''s favorite is a beautiful woman. Don''t tell me that you haven''t been attracted to her. You just have lust but no courage." Xiaohaimei glared at him.


    "My wife, I can swear to God." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What oath?" Xiaohaimei asked puzzled.


    "I swear that the next time I roll the sheets is two hours. I guarantee your satisfaction." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Asshole..." xiaohaimei blushed and pinched ye haoxuan.


    After sending xiaohaimei back to Meiyan, ye haoxuan drove to the health food workshop.


    As soon as he entered the door, Yuan Xin greeted him and said with a smile, "Dr. ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll inform Mr. Xue to go now."


    "Where is the rain now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "President Xue has just arrived at the office." Yuan Xin replied.


    "I''ll just go up and find her later, Yuan Xin. I just have something to learn from you." Yehaoxuan said as he walked to the elevator.


    "What is it?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "I met a witch not long ago." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She should be an ordinary person now." Yuan Xin theory.


    "That''s the problem. The last time I destroyed her Wuyuan Zhihai personally, it''s reasonable that she has no witchcraft power. But the last time I sensed her breath in a human trafficking shelter, she killed an important prisoner with poison." Yehaoxuan thought about the cableway, "I want to ask you, is it possible for you to recover after being abandoned?"


    "This is impossible. Once the Wu lake and the sea are destroyed, the Wu power will disappear. It is absolutely impossible to recover." Yuan Xin was shocked. She asked in surprise, "Dr. ye, are you sure it''s her?"


    "I''m sure it''s her. I know her magic power very well." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "That''s strange. As far as I know, once the witch power is abolished, it is impossible to fulfill her wish. But she is a witch and has been inherited by the previous generation of great witches all her life. Maybe there are some witchcraft that can restore ability that I don''t know." Yuan Xin murmured.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "be careful. This person does everything by hook or by crook. She may come back to you."

 Chapter 1083

    "I know, doctor ye, be careful." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "I''m going to find Mr. Xue. Go and get busy." Yehaoxuan waved to her and walked into the elevator.


    Xue Tingyu''s office was set up on the sixth floor. Ye haoxuan took the elevator to the sixth floor, then turned left and walked to Xue Tingyu''s office. There was a front desk at the door of the office. Seeing ye haoxuan, the front desk stood up and said with a smile: "Hello, doctor ye."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "is Mr. Xue in the office?"


    "Yes, please come in, doctor Ye." The clerk said.


    Yehaoxuan opens the door and walks in. He is surprised to find that the room is empty. Xue Tingyu is not in the office.


    "Xue is not here. Are you sure she got to the office?" Yehaoxuan''s heart filled with an ominous premonition. He turned to the front desk clerk and asked.


    "No? It''s impossible. President Xue went in for less than ten minutes. I didn''t see her come out during this period." The clerk stood up in surprise. She went to the door and saw that the office was empty. Her face changed.


    She stayed here and didn''t move. Xue Tingyu didn''t come out at all. There was only one door in the office. She wasn''t in the office. Where did she go?


    "Alarm." Yehaoxuan spits out two words. He turns around and walks into the room. He has determined that xuetingyu must have had an accident. When he walks into the office, he sees that the materials in the office are neatly placed, and there is no sign of fighting in the room.


    He dialed xuetingyu''s phone. After two rings, the phone was connected by the other party, but the other party didn''t say a word, so he spent time with yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "Old friend." The other party is a woman. Yehaoxuan is very familiar with her voice. It is the voice of a snake girl.


    "You''re really haunted. If you have anything to do with me, don''t do it to a woman who has no strength to tie the chicken." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No matter men or women, as long as it can make you feel sorry, ha ha, the Xue family daughter is so beautiful. Now I have some special abilities. I can plant demons on her. I''m looking forward to what she will become at that time." The snake girl laughed.


    "If you touch her, I promise you''ll regret it." Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly sank. The most terrible thing was heard. The Snake Girl''s ability was good again.


    He still didn''t know what the demon seed was, but when he thought about the way the snake girl was transformed into a ghost, yehaoxuan felt a burst of cold air in his heart.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I don''t want to plant demons on this woman. I just want to have a fair fight with the medical saint. We''ll meet in the suburbs in an hour. If the medical saint can''t arrive, you know the consequences." The snake girl sneered and cut off the phone.


    The other party sounded a blind tone, and had already hung up the phone. Yehaoxuan was so worried that he hurried out and dialed Chen Ruoxi''s phone: "Ruoxi, something happened. Listening to the rain, he was kidnapped."


    "Who did it?" Chen Ruoxi''s heart tightened.


    "Snake Girl, that monster who is neither human nor ghost, now she has a new strength. What kind of monster is it? Do you know what it is?" Yehaoxuan rushed out as he walked.


    "Demon seed?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked: "have you heard of the first embrace of vampires?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s similar to the ability of first embracing. We intercepted the information of the murzheng family, but we didn''t expect them to succeed." Murmured Chenruoxi.


    "I just want to know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said.


    "People who are subject to the demon species, but they should have just been developed. It''s not clear where you are. I''ll move closer to you right away." Chenruoxi said decisively.


    "No, you can''t go to too many people. It won''t help if there are too many people. The Snake Girl''s ability is not perfect now. Some powerful firepower can deal with her. I''ll ask someone from the special forces for help. You won''t do anything for the time being. I''m afraid Chiba has other plans." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Listen to you and keep in touch." After Chen Ruoxi nodded and hung up the phone, she immediately launched the first-class police, and people in all departments immediately became nervous.


    "Brother Huang, do you have time now?" Yehaoxuan calls Huang Shaohui.


    "Training. What''s the matter?" Huang Shaohui asked.


    "Help me find ten people, bring heavy firepower and live ammunition. I have something very important." Yehaoxuan said.


    At present, the situation in the capital is tense. His elite team of more than 30 people are distributed in various industries. It is not easy to gather together. I am afraid they will gather for a while when they are calling Wang Tiezhu.


    Now the situation is urgent. Only the people in the army are on call and are the most efficient.


    "Well, where are you now?" Huang Shaohui answered without hesitation.


    "Southwest suburbs." Yehaoxuan looked at the location where Xue Tingyu''s phone had been locked, and then said: "the other party is not human. Be prepared. Remember, if you want someone with rich experience in actual combat, the recruits will be scared silly."


    "Don''t worry." Huang Shaohui cut off the phone.


    Yehaoxuan ran downstairs and had no time to tell Yuan Xin about the situation. He ran to the car and drove to the southern suburbs.


    There are many mountains in the southern suburbs. Ye haoxuan''s perceptive power radiates out. As he hurried forward, he sensed the location of Xue Tingyu.


    Just then, his cell phone rang.


    "Doctor, have you arrived yet? People miss you a little." The Snake Girl''s voice rang from her mobile phone.


    "Here I am. What do you want? I promise to meet you later." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "See the three side roads ahead? The one on the far left. You will see a cave when you walk up the mountain. I will wait for you there. If you win, you will be rewarded."


    With that, the Snake Girl gently grasped her right hand, and the mobile phone in her hand immediately broke into a ball. The battery in the mobile phone emitted a cloud of smoke, and this valuable fruit 6 was scrapped.


    Xue listens to the rain and sits down beside a stone. Her face is slightly pale. She understands that the woman in front of her is not a normal person. Can a normal person grasp her and jump down from the sixth floor without hurting her?


    "Who are you?" Xue listened to the rain and asked.


    "I am not a man, I am a God." The Snake Lady proudly said that since the complete genetic change, the changes in her body made her feel that she had been detached from the world, and she was the unique God in the world.


    "Since you are God, you should go to God''s position. What are you doing in the mortal world?" Xue listens to Yu''s question.


    "I''m still some way from becoming a God." The snake girl is not angry. She doesn''t want to share common sense with these mortals.


    "What the hell do you want to do?" Xue listens to Yu''s question.


    "I just want to make yehaoxuan unhappy." Snake Girl road.


    "I''m afraid you''ve caught the wrong person. In his eyes, I may be a dispensable person." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "Since I have you, it means that you have a certain place in his heart." The Snake Girl stretched out her scarlet tongue, and the long, thin and forked appearance made Xue Tingyu feel frightened.


    "Do I have a place in his heart?" Xue hears Yu murmuring that she is a little distracted.


    "Just try it?" The snake girl smiled evil. She grabbed Xue Tingyu.


    Following the route of the Snake Girl Ti Dai, yehaoxuan ran all the way and finally found the cave.


    He stood still at the cave entrance, took a deep breath, and then his mind dispersed. He watched the movements around him warily and walked carefully into the cave.


    There are mountain springs on the cave, so it looks damp. Occasionally, oneortwo drops of water drip from the top of the cave. The cave is not big. Yehaoxuan saw Xue Tingyu hanging above the cave with her hands tied behind her. Several sharp bamboos were inserted directly below her.


    "Listen to the rain." Yehaoxuan was shocked. If it fell from above, the bamboo would certainly penetrate her body. He rushed forward.


    At this moment, a cold wind flashed in the back of his head, and then a smell came from the back of his head. Yehaoxuan turned to one side to avoid the fierce blow behind him.


    He saw a flash of red shadow in front of him, and the snake girl appeared in front of him. She was barefoot, her hair was red, and her exposed clothes set off her almost perfect figure, making her whole person more and more attractive.


    "Medical sage, meet again." The snake girl walked to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "I''d rather we never see each other again." Yehaoxuan said faintly that this time, the woman gave him a more and more strange feeling. Her ability must have improved a lot compared with the previous time.


    "Is this woman important to you?" The snake girl pointed to Xue Tingyu, who was hanging in the air.


    "Anyone is very important to me. If I am here, you will hurt anyone." Yehaoxuan stares at the Snake Girl and secretly gathers his Qi to fight back.


    "The doctor is insincere. If this woman is not important to you, you will never come alone." The snake girl smiled, and her look became more and more strange.


    "Let her go, I will fight to the death with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why should I let her go?" The Snake Girl asked, "if you say this woman is not important to you, I will give her a ride now."


    The Snake Girl''s right hand pointed to Xue Tingyu from afar, hissed, and a white awn suddenly shot from her fingertips. The white awn was extremely fast, but it was something like spider silk. It was sharp enough to cut the rock.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up with a wave of his right hand. The fish intestines in his hands were cut off against the spider silk. With a sound, the fish intestines blade seemed to be cut on a steel wire. Fortunately, yehaoxuan cut off the spider silk smoothly.


    "If something comes to me, let her go," yehaoxuan shouted.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the medical sage was a sentimental man." The snake girl looked up at Xue Tingyu and asked, "should you thank me? Now I have verified that this man has you in his heart."

 Chapter 1084

    "Yehaoxuan, go now." Xue listens to the rain and her eyes turn red. She desperately resists the tears she wants to fall.


    "Is that interesting?"


    Yehaoxuan took advantage of the Snake Girl''s inattention. He stepped forward, stepped in front of the Snake Girl, shouted loudly, and hit the Snake Girl with a fierce fist.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan''s fist hit the Snake Girl''s chin firmly. His fist was powerful enough. If it was an ordinary person, it could almost make the other person''s head turn several times.


    But the snake girl was not. Her neck gave off a strange gurgle. At the same time, her head fell back, almost like falling to the ground. But then her neck slowly straightened up, and then her neck slowly corrected. After a while, it returned to normal.


    The snake girl moved her slightly stiff neck and made a clicking sound. After she stood still, she looked at ye haoxuan with a sneering expression and said, "there are still any means. Let''s do it."


    "You''re becoming more and more like a monster." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I may be a monster in your eyes, but it won''t be long before I will prove to you that I am a God and that I am the only God in the world." The snake girl had a morbid Madness on her face.


    The monster is crazy. This is the idea that flashed through yehaoxuan''s heart. If you think about it, suddenly you have such terrible power that anyone will fall into it and be unable to extricate themselves. Maybe the Snake Lady really thinks of herself as a God.


    "The Murakami family has made such great efforts to cultivate you. I think it is to absorb the power of faith. You are just a puppet they have cultivated. Do you really think you are a God?" Yehaoxuan sneered, and he excites the Snake Girl calmly.


    "Between me and Murakami, we just make use of each other. They need my strength and I need to draw the power of faith for them in the near future to achieve their ulterior goals."


    "I, on the other hand, need the people of the Murakami family to constantly improve me and make me more perfect."


    The snake girl turned narcissistic. Her slender figure is probably the most perfect figure in the world. With special abilities, she can change her figure at will.


    "Your figure is forged through countless genetic processes. Look at the woman you caught. Her figure is much better than yours, and she is still natural. Don''t you feel inferior?" Yehaoxuan said, pointing to Xue Tingyu.


    The Snake Girl instinctively raised her head. Sure enough, although Xue Tingyu was hanging in the air with her hands tied back, it was because of this that her delicate figure was more perfectly presented in front of people.


    After ye haoxuan said this, the snake girl was suddenly touched. She knew that she was just a product of genetic synthesis. She could not compare with Xue Tingyu, a pure natural one.


    Women all have the desire to compare and love beauty. Although the snake girl is not human or ghost, her nature can not be changed.


    At the moment when she was stunned, yehaoxuan suddenly moved forward fiercely, gave a deep drink, and hit out with a heavy fist. At the same time, with a wave of her right hand, the fish intestines in her hands suddenly flew out, cutting off the rope tied to Xue Tingyu.


    Yehaoxuan''s fist was full of Qi. The fist hit the Snake Girl''s chest firmly. To yehaoxuan''s surprise, the fist didn''t fly her, but only dented her chest. Her chest was almost flattened.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to think about it. He retreated fiercely, jumped up, and took Xue Tingyu in his hand. Then he untied the rope behind her and put her behind him.


    His series of movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, almost completed in an instant.


    Xue was shocked by the rain. Her eyes were a little red. She murmured, "yehaoxuan, why did you come to save me?"


    "No reason is required." While staring at the Snake Girl, yehaoxuan answered Xue Tingyu.


    Now he has no time to understand Xue Tingyu''s mind. There is such a monster in front of him. Women are so troublesome. You saved her, and she thought you had a good impression on her? Is this the time to move?


    "I just want the reason." Xue listens to Yu gnashing his teeth.


    "Beauty, can I answer you after I solve the monster in front of me?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    In front of her, the Snake Girl''s chest was flattened by her fist. Now she lowered her head and looked at her sunken chest thoughtfully. Then her chest slowly rose as if it were inflated. Within a moment, a fuller chest appeared intact in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, this fist is much stronger than the fist just now. Come on, ravage me heartily. Only you can let me better find my own shortcomings and further improve me."


    The Snake Girl''s face is full of enthusiasm


    "You mean that if I hurt you, you will let me go? Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, if you hurt me, you can go. I will continue to go back to improve. After that, I will continue to come back to you for a single fight until you can''t hurt me within two hours. That means my body is impeccable." Snake Girl road.


    "I dare you to treat me as a sharpener." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "In fact, you are my grindstone. You can not really kill me, but also let me find out my own shortcomings." The Snake Girl waved to ye haoxuan and said, "come on, I''m here. I won''t fight back."


    "I think the last blue flame worked well. Would you like to try it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can try." The snake girl looked a little tight, and then she became indifferent. Yehaoxuan''s xuanshu hurt her last time. It must be that this time the murzheng family had made some transformation on her.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was in the air, and the invisible golden Rune suddenly formed in the air. As the rune gradually dispersed, the blue six karma fires were ignited at once.


    Although the pain was a little lighter than that of the last time, and it didn''t seem so unbearable, the snake girl still felt that the fire was almost eroding her bones. She screamed, and then a burst of white gas rose from her body. After the white smoke, the six karma fires on her body had been thrown at sevenoreight times. She opened her mouth and spewed a breath of white gas, and then the six karma fires on her body completely disappeared.


    "Yes, it can put out six fires." Yehaoxuan felt slightly surprised.


    "It''s just a fire." The snake lady felt that the burning heat on her body was gradually dissipated. Her face showed a color and said, "what means do you have? Continue to take it out."


    "I really can''t help you, but I do have some means, but only if you don''t hide." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, thinking about how to deal with the demon girl.


    Although the esoteric arts have declined in modern times, ye haoxuan still has some means in his memory inheritance, but the Taoist esoteric arts are not like ancient martial arts. One move is made at will. Some big moves need to be brewed for a long time, and the demon girl must be willing to accept them first.


    "If I hide for a while, or if I do it again, I am born to you." The snake girl looked at yehaoxuan with the same smile.


    "No, I dare not have a daughter like you." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head. He then secretly patted Xue Tingyu''s hand and asked her to step back.


    Xue listens to Yu''s understanding. She slowly retreats a few steps away from ye haoxuan. She knows that this man will always bring some surprises.


    Yehaoxuan started to eat the middle finger, and then said with some worry, "are you sure you don''t want to hide or fight back? I''m going to make a big move."


    "Cut the crap." The snake girl was a little impatient. She just stood there and looked at ye haoxuan with disdain. First, she was self-confident after her transformation. Second, she didn''t believe that ye haoxuan had other means besides the six karma fires.


    It''s OK to drive one plug-in by yourself. Do you want to open all the plug-ins?


    "That''s good."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, and his face became serious at that moment. He looked up at the front, raised his two fingers, and drew with his right hand in the air.


    Wherever he went, a faint aura floated in the air, which was visible to the naked eye.


    This aura slowly formed a mysterious rune. When the rune was completed, yehaoxuan whispered, "blood coagulation is bone, and aura is attached."


    He bit the tip of his tongue, and a mouthful of blood essence gushed out. The runes in the air quickly gathered back and condensed into a brilliant spirit sword. Yehaoxuan sent it forward with his right hand. The sword floating in the air suddenly moved forward with a hiss sound. It unexpectedly pierced the Snake Girl''s bulletproof body without hindrance.


    The Snake Girl''s body gave a pause, gave a groan and retreated several steps. After the light disappeared, there was a fist sized hole in her chest.


    She couldn''t believe looking at the hole in her chest. Her body, which she claimed to be transformed into a hard rocket resistant body, was inexplicably punctured.


    "Yehaoxuan... You!" The snake girl stared at ye haoxuan. If she could kill him, she could circle and cross ye haoxuan countless times. Her confident body was pierced with a big hole, which was unacceptable to her.


    "You forced me." Ye haoxuan shrugged helplessly and said, "I hurt you. You should let me go."


    The snake girl took a deep breath, and the granulation on her chest wound wriggled desperately. With her current self-healing ability, the wound was not fatal, and would heal soon.


    But what made her depressed was that the aura around the wound was looming. Those auras were like sulfuric acid attached to her chest, which not only could not make her wound heal quickly, but also had a trend of further deterioration.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will kill you." The snake girl screamed. Her figure was distorted and uncertain. In the next second, she suddenly appeared in front of Ye haoxuan. As soon as she stretched out her right hand, she stuck at ye haoxuan''s throat.

 Chapter 1085

    Just as she stretched out her hand, the figures of yehaoxuan and xuetingyu disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan raised his legs high, took a light step, took Xue Tingyu Shi to perform the five element escape technique, and rushed to the cave entrance quickly. Then he took Xue Tingyu and ran down the winding mountain.


    Running to the open area, he saw several military vehicles roaring. In the car in front of him, Huang Shaohui stretched out his hand and waved to ye haoxuan.


    "Come on, stop the car and put on a good posture. The strong enemy is coming." Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to say hello to him. There was a person behind him who was chasing him desperately.


    "Come on, get out of the car right away. It''s time for war. I repeat that this is not a drill. Take down your desperate strength on the battlefield. The other side is an expert." Huang Shaohui hurriedly greeted the cars behind him.


    When he saw that yehaoxuan was so nervous, he became nervous. Because he knew the strength of yehaoxuan. If he was an ordinary enemy, he would not be like this.


    The people he brought this time were all elite Special Forces soldiers who had experienced many battles and reacted very quickly. With Huang Shaohui''s roar, everyone quickly got out of the car and found the fire weapons they carried. Those who should find shelter should find shelter, and those who should find the right location should find the right location.


    "Who on earth can''t even beat you?" Huang Shaohui said in surprise.


    "It can''t be said to be a human being. It''s a pity that the time is too tight to mobilize the armored vehicle. Otherwise, it will solve her at one time and end her future trouble." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Come on, these weapons should be enough." Huangshaohui looked at his men in surprise. This time, he obeyed ye haoxuan''s orders and sent out the most elite personnel to use the strongest firepower. Can''t he still deal with one person.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the middle of the mountain. It was vaguely visible that it was a woman. Her speed was very fast, just like a gust of wind.


    "There you are. Aim, all weapons." Yehaoxuan pointed forward.


    "Just a woman." One of the team members said with disdain.


    "All eyes, choose the right time and fire freely." Huang Shaohui burst out in the intercom.


    The snake girl is very fast. One second ago, she was halfway up the mountain, but she didn''t know when she had appeared in front of the people.


    "Fire, now." Yehaoxuan roared, if you let this woman close, what would it be?


    This time, the team members brought grenades, heavy snipers and 82 recoilless cannons.


    A gunner quickly aimed at the location and fired at the Snake Girl.


    Bang... A shell with a long trail quickly went to the Snake Girl, but her body was vague, but the shell failed. The powerful impact had no influence on the Snake Girl. She quickly moved forward and drew closer to yehaoxuan and others.


    "What the hell is this?" Everyone took a breath of air conditioning.


    At this moment, the snake girl had already run to the crowd. Huang Shaohui shouted, "open fire freely, now."


    Fortunately, these people he brought were elite people who traveled all over the world. At his command, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger in his hand.


    Although the snake girl is flexible, she is still difficult to parry under this powerful fire. Before that, her strength was greatly reduced by Ye haoxuan''s sword, so she was blocked tens of meters away from the front.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the hand-held howitzer from one of the players and shouted: "cover me..."


    As soon as his voice fell, the man had rushed to the front.


    Huang Shaohui was startled. He quickly told the team members to be careful. While putting pressure on the Snake Girl, he covered yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s speed is very fast. While calculating the best shooting distance, he locked the Snake Girl tightly with his mind.


    Fifty meters, thirty meters


    Yehaoxuan stood at the edge of a huge stone, and his mind sent out without reservation. He fixed the Snake Girl''s figure, and then without hesitation pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Boom... The grenade launcher in my hand vibrated, and a grenade hit the Snake Girl accurately.


    The grenade launcher in yehaoxuan''s hand is the latest product. Yue Aotian successfully scared off the old witch in the cloud last time. So yehaoxuan went back to the army to try this thing.


    I didn''t expect that it would come in handy today. The snake girl screamed and was shot several tens of meters away by a powerful grenade. However, her body was too strong. The blow did not cause substantial damage to her. Even the clothes on her body were not damaged. She turned around and ran away without a trace.


    "Shit, what the fuck is this?" Huang Shaohui could not help but burst out a rude remark.


    "It was studied by the Murakami family. Don''t ask about it. The third secret service bureau is responsible for this. You know the regulations." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Secret service bureau 3? Your wife is in charge? I understand. I won''t ask." Huang Shaohui is also a member of the system. He knows that once the third secret service bureau is involved, it must be a major event. It is related to the regulations. He can''t ask more questions.


    "Unfortunately, she ran away again." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "Come on, you should be glad you just got back a life. What a monster it is." Huang Shaohui said with lingering fear.


    "I''m curious. Even if I can''t hurt her, can''t her clothes burst? I still want to feast my eyes." Said an obscene member of the team.


    "You can." Huang Shaohui glared at him, and the team member immediately stopped talking.


    "It''s a nano garment, a high-tech product. It''s not easy to be damaged under normal circumstances. Let''s go. I hope everyone can keep secret today. It''s a matter of national security." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Yes, everyone answered in unison."


    "Listen to the rain. Are you all right?" Huangshaohui went to Xue Tingyu.


    "Nothing." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "How could that thing have targeted you?" Huang Shaohui doesn''t know the truth.


    "Well, I''ll tell you later. Go back first. I have to go to the secret service." Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. Some things can''t be said too frankly.


    "The trouble is getting worse."


    At the headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau, long Bo frowned tightly. He stood up and paced back and forth, saying, "what is the intention of the murzheng family? What is the purpose of their efforts to create this monster?"


    "I only know that they now want to use the image of the snake girl to create a God, recruit believers and absorb the power of faith, but we don''t know what the power of faith is for." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The problem is that this woman is getting stronger and stronger. After every battle, the Murakami family should repair her in time, and then improve her physical shortcomings to make her stronger and stronger." Chenruoxi said with some worry.


    "Let''s put it on hold for a while. According to the information, Keiko Chiba is not in the capital now." Long Bo waved.


    "Not in the capital. Where did she go?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised and immediately realized that there was a problem.


    Now the medicines of the Murakami family are boycotted in China, and ye haoxuan calls the World Medical Association and the royal family of Ruidian. The World Medical Association and the royal family of Ruidian jointly resisted the light of life, which led to the removal of their products from the shelves all over the world.


    Because the World Medical Association and the royal family of Ruidian represent the most advanced medicine in the world, if they take this medicine off the shelves, it means that there must be a problem with this medicine. Until now, the foreign ministry is still protesting.


    At this juncture, Keiko Chiba can''t leave the capital casually. She must have other purposes to leave the capital.


    "Did her disappearance indicate where she had gone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it seems that she disappeared out of thin air. She should have a strong anti spying ability. Our people are watching her 24 hours a day, but she escaped." Long Bo shook his head.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was from the army sting.


    "Junci, what''s the matter?"


    "Boss, we have found a shelter for the Murakami family to conduct human experiments." The army spike''s breath was heavy and seemed excited.


    "Really? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up.


    "This time, it is absolutely true that two people, a shotgun and a crazy knife, disguised as beggars, were caught by them at night, and then they found out the situation there and came back with the news." Said the army thorn.


    "Send the relevant information right away." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "OK, just a moment." With that, Junci hung up the phone.


    "Are you sure they''re not another trap waiting for us this time?" Chenruoxi said in some doubt.


    "The reason why the army assassins made mistakes last time was that they were eager for revenge. You should know their ability. If you learn a lesson once, you won''t be fooled a second time. This time is absolutely true." Yehaoxuan said.


    A moment later, a piece of information was sent to yehaoxuan''s mailbox. On the computer of the intelligence department, yehaoxuan opened the email and the information inside was displayed.


    This time, the information was fed back after the shotgun and crazy knife risked their lives to sneak into their experimental base. They should still be fooling around in the laboratory. They must react before they are detected. Otherwise, they are in danger. Keiko Chiba will destroy the base as soon as possible.


    The information they sent back was very detailed. Although they were in a coma on the way, they had received special training. Just give them a little time, they can find out where they are now.


    Despite the strict guard inside, they still have the ability to find out the situation inside and send back some information.


    "It is in the southwest mountainous area, which is sparsely populated and mountainous. The original experimental base of the village was built here." Long Bo looked at the information and murmured.


    "Long Bo, what should we do? I think we should attack decisively now." Chenruoxi road.


    "Boy, do you trust your men?" Longbo road.


    "Do you believe that they have worked for you before?" Yehaoxuan asked back.

 Chapter 1086

    "I believe him." Long Bo definitely said, "if I didn''t have to, I wouldn''t give up the eight of them. You have eight more generals for nothing." Longbo road.


    "It''s not too late to take away their old nest as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ruoxi, the first and second groups of the secret service bureau are under your command at the same time. Hurry to this place immediately, and notify the special operations department to reinforce, so as to lay down this place as quickly as possible." Long Bo clapped his hand.


    "OK." Chenruoxi nodded without hesitation.


    The efficiency of the secret service bureau is extremely fast. Until today, yehaoxuan saw the real power of the secret service bureau.


    A large number of mysterious experts rushed to the capital at the first time.


    There are not a few magicians belonging to the special service group 2. Yehaoxuan actually met an acquaintance here, that is, Wan Ru, a master of the book of changes who met in Qingyuan. He himself is a member of the Qingyuan book of changes Association. Unexpectedly, he also belongs to the special service bureau.


    Another group of people are a group of ancient martial artists. These ancient martial artists whose weakest strength is in the xuanjing realm make ye haoxuan even more shocked.


    In addition, the special operations department actively cooperated with the national security department, which attached great importance to the operation. Armored vehicles were mobilized at the local border to advance quietly. All the members of the special service department reached the designated location by helicopter, and the war was imminent.


    In the mountainous area of Southwest China, there is a basin area with overlapping mountain roads and poor mountains and rivers. Although the slogan of economic development is loud, it is helpless that there is nothing worth developing here.


    In addition, it is sparsely populated, and all those who can go out have gone out. Gradually, the basin has become a no man''s land. It is rare to see a family in such a large place in a day.


    However, in the westernmost part of the basin area, there is a mountain village. Although there are only a few dozen families, this is also the largest mountain village in this area. There is no electricity here at night, and most of the villages are old people and children.


    I don''t know when a power station was built on a hill 156 miles away from the village. It was said that it was to enable people nearby to use electricity. However, the power station has been built for several years, and the facilities inside are complete, but the villagers still don''t use electricity.


    And there is always someone guarding nearby, and no one is allowed to approach.


    The villagers are honest. If they don''t let them get close, they won''t get close. Moreover, they haven''t used to using electricity for generations. Therefore, although the so-called power station is magnificent, no one has ever approached it.


    That night, a group of people approached here quietly.


    Led by Chenruoxi, with her are yehaoxuan and huangshaohui, and behind her are a large number of secret service personnel and special forces.


    Huangshaohui took over an instrument from his deputy. The instrument had an LCD screen. A radar pattern was swept around, and the nearby terrain was displayed here, with dense red and yellow dots on it.


    "Trouble, there are a lot of covert surveillance, and there are hidden mines." Huang Shaohui frowned.


    "Demining is bound to frighten the snake. I suggest that some people go to find out the way first, and then try to eliminate the hidden mines on the way, and then let everyone rush up." Wangtiezhu suggested.


    "OK... Brother Wang, the command is over to you. I will observe and learn." Huangshaohui gives his things to wangtiezhu.


    "A platoon followed, while the rest lurked in the area." Wangtiezhu also impolitely took over the instrument in Huang Shaohui''s hand. Now is not the time to be polite. His combat experience is unmatched by anyone present.


    "I''m going too." Chenruoxi stands up.


    "No, stay in the local area. Your team needs your command. Others can''t move." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    What he said is a fact. Whether Chen Ruoxi is an ancient martial artist or a magician, which one is not tall and has a nose to the sky? It''s really hard to convince other people to give orders.


    In wangtiezhu''s words, if these people are not armed, they are a mob when they get together.


    "But..." Chenruoxi wanted to say something.


    "Be obedient, good wife." Yehaoxuan suddenly took her and kissed her fiercely.


    "You..." Chen Ruoxi was ashamed and angry. She wanted to strangle this bastard. At least she was also an important leader of the secret service bureau. She was forced to kiss in front of these subordinates. Where did she put her face?


    Everyone tried to hold back their laughter. They all blushed and had thick necks. If the atmosphere at the scene were not a little serious, I''m afraid someone would have laughed loudly. This trick is necessary to deal with women. So she will listen to you.


    "Be obedient." Yehaoxuan smiled, loosened her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Wangtiezhu walked in the front. The mountain was covered with weeds. The group of people felt carefully ahead.


    "Hide in place." Chen Ruoxi blushed and waved.


    I felt a few miles ahead and looked at the LCD display. I have reached the minefield and monitoring area. The monitoring system here is extremely tight. As long as there is a little trouble, the other party will certainly find it.


    The army stab took out a microcomputer. He quickly pressed it for several times, then made an OK gesture and said, "yes, it has successfully interfered with the enemy''s monitoring system. What they see now is a virtual image created by the software."


    "What kind of technology is this? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Huang Shaohui was in a daze. He didn''t understand how to interfere with the enemy''s monitoring system.


    "See there?" The army thorn pointed at a miniature camera head on a tree. The camera head gave out a faint red light in the night, but everyone wore night vision goggles, so the camera head was clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    "Yes." Huang Shaohui nodded.


    "It is the most advanced product of micro brain monitoring. It has the ability to intelligently identify enemy situations. But it also has a drawback. It is easy to be hacked by hackers. After invading the system, it is OK to use fake scenes to hide the real scenes." Military thorn explanation.


    "I see." Huangshaohui suddenly realized.


    "Clear the mine carefully. Six o''clock ahead." Wangtiezhu shouted with the instrument in his hand.


    The accompanying six elite Special Forces soldiers walked in front, carefully arranging thunder according to wangtiezhu''s instructions.


    The hill is not high, but at least hundreds of hidden mines have been buried along the way. Moreover, these hidden mines are all touched by intelligence. During the day, the villagers nearby are afraid to break in by mistake. Therefore, this mine is invalid during the day and will operate normally after zero o''clock at night.


    Moreover, it was quite difficult to arrange such mines. It took an hour for a small hill to finish all the hidden mines. As they walked up the mountain, they put signs on both sides of the road to tell the follow-up troops that the middle of the signs was safe.


    Finally, a group of people touched the main gate of the power station. After interfering with the monitoring here, everyone quickly crossed the high wall and opened the gate. The group dispersed to clear the obstacles here.


    An hour later, all the people in the power station were quietly put down, and all the people gathered at the door.


    "The guards here are a little lax. Maybe they think it''s safe here. Now the problem has come. We haven''t figured out where the entrance is for the time being." Huang Shaohui said.


    "This is simple..."


    The army stabbed out a miniature instrument, the size of a table tennis ball, with a nail on one side and a semicircle sphere on the top. He inserted it into the ground without cement, took out a microcomputer and quickly pressed it for several times.


    "That instrument can send out electric waves. It is used by some high-tech tomb raiding organizations to detect underground terrain. It can intelligently identify underground buildings." Wangtiezhu explained to huangshaohui.


    "I''ve learned a lot." Huangshaohui said admiringly that they are elite special forces, using the most advanced technology, but they are still a lot worse than wangtiezhu.


    After a while, a three-dimensional model has appeared on the optical brain, and the underground buildings have been detected and simulated.


    "Found..." the spike put away his light head, waved his hand and rushed to a conference room directly ahead. Everyone followed him.


    When I opened the door of the conference room, I saw that the furnishings in the office were very common. I didn''t find any secret doors here.


    "The incoming products are here. Look carefully. We don''t have much time. Their monitoring system will return to normal in 20 minutes." Army stabbing road.


    The party dispersed and found it carefully in the meeting room.


    The conference room has a huge area of more than 300 square meters, but it is basically unused. Although it has been cleaned, it is still covered with a thick layer of ash. Moreover, such a large power station built in this bird''s egg place does not operate. This explains the problem.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the end of the conference room, his mind scattered, and he didn''t let go of any traces around him. Suddenly, his mind was empty. Behind a wall, a huge space appeared in his mind.


    "Right here." Yehaoxuan pointed to the wall on the right, then walked forward and hit the wall with a fierce fist. The stone debris flew on the wall, and a metal door appeared behind the camouflaged wall.


    "The latest security gate of the CIA. It takes five minutes." The army spike took a decoder and put it on the door lock. Then he stepped aside and waited quietly.


    A series of instructions on the decoder quickly rolled. Within five minutes, a slight click sounded, and the metal door was unlocked. A metal channel appeared in front of everyone.


    The passage leads to the lower part, but the walls on both sides are made of metal and polished very finely. It is impossible to attack from the outside, even if it is a state secret base.


    "Action..." wangtiezhu picked up the walkie talkie and whispered.


    "Action..." Chenruoxi waved at the foot of the mountain, and a group of dark people rushed up the hill quickly.


    Walking down the stairs, I reached the bottom after a while. There were dozens of metal elevators at the bottom, reaching different floors. There was a guard room at the door of the elevator, and a guard was dozing inside.

 Chapter 1087

    A member of the team quietly touched it, but before he could lay it down, the guard suddenly woke up. He shouted Japanese, and then quickly pressed a red button.


    The alarm bell rang loudly, and all the alarms in the room rang together


    The crowd was so worried and planned carefully that something went wrong. The player simply took out a pistol and fired a shot at the Japanese guard.


    "The enemy was alarmed. Martial law was enforced within a ten mile radius. All helicopters and armored vehicles were dispatched. At the same time, contact the ground forces to prepare for the attack and evacuate the nearby villagers." Huangshaohui immediately picked up the walkie talkie and ordered.


    At this time, all the elevators were opened. Yehaoxuan looked at the floor to which the elevator was assigned. He turned and said, "military spike, did they indicate the location of the laboratory before the shotgun?"


    "They haven''t figured it out yet, but they suspect that the bottom floor is their ultimate laboratory, because no one is allowed to enter this floor." The army thorn replied.


    "Some people stay here. You can''t let anyone go. The secret service will be here soon." Yehaoxuan said and walked to the elevator leading to the bottom floor.


    "Haoxuan, I''ll wait for help. God knows what monsters are inside."


    Remembering the Snake Girl incident yesterday, Huang Shaohui was still terrified. He was not enough to participate in the incident at his level, but the secret service bureau also needed the cooperation of elite troops, so he took part in the incident.


    That''s a monster that can''t be killed by a grenade. Yehaoxuan rushed in. Isn''t that looking for abuse?


    "It''s too late. This time, Keiko Chiba must not leave safely. I''ll go alone. You''ll wait for help up there. You''ll act separately after the secret service comes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss... It''s too risky. Let me join you." Wangtiezhu and others stood up.


    "You are more adventurous when you go down. I have the means to protect myself. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan waved, pressed the elevator and rushed to the bottom floor.


    At the bottom of the laboratory, Kyoko Chiba looked at the snake girl lying in a transparent container. There were dense threads on the container, which contained a green liquid book. The liquid in the container was decreasing at a very slow rate.


    Looking at the increasingly urgent alarm bell, Keiko Chiba frowned and asked, "how long will it take?"


    "An hour, I''m afraid it''s too late." Tanigawa Xiangzi stepped forward.


    "Here comes the sage of medicine." Chiba Jingzi stared at the monitor in the large screen on the wall. She saw yehaoxuan walking down the elevator floor by floor. She knew that the Huaxia area was completely destroyed this time.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly waved, and the monitor installed on the elevator immediately turned black.


    "What shall I do, miss?" Tanigawa Xiangzi road.


    "Destroy all the samples in the laboratory. In addition, I need to speed up the progress here. Before the medical Saint rushes in, I need to take some things with me. You must ensure that the medical Saint cannot arrive here within half an hour." Keiko Chiba.


    "No problem." Yukiko Tanigawa nodded heavily, then turned and left.


    Chiba Jingzi pondered for a while. She went to a metal safe and took out a metal box made of alloy. She took out a strange syringe from the metal box. She went to the incubator and pressed the button of the syringe. A very long alloy probe stretched out.


    After calculating the time, it will take another hour for the snake girl to fully absorb the original liquid. She can''t do anything now, but it''s too late. Now she has to extract the gene of the Snake Girl, and when she returns to Japan, she will copy one. The Snake Girl in front of her has to be abandoned.


    The pointed needle was stretched out, and Chiba Jingzi opened the culture tank and without hesitation stabbed the syringe into the head of the Snake Girl.


    The syringe needle, which was dozens of centimeters long, went through the head of the Snake Girl without any obstacles. Chiba Jingzi pressed the button, and a touch of green liquid was pumped into the mechanical syringe in her hand.


    After drawing, she put the syringe in Dong''s hand into the box, then took out another one, directly stabbed into the Snake Girl''s heart, and drew out some green liquid. Then Chiba Jingzi locked the box.


    "Kyoko Chiba... When the enemy comes, they all rush in. How do they know our base and what should we do? The other side''s experts are very strong. They are Chinese ancient martial arts experts. What should we do..."


    At this time, Murakami ichiki ran in panic.


    "Waste..." Keiko Chiba slapped him in the face without hesitation. She said coldly, "Mr. Murakami, you are the direct descendant of the Murakami family and the son of zuosu Murakami. You carry the hope of the Murakami family. How can you be so unbearable."


    "Hey..."


    Murakami Yimu calmed down and bowed his head fiercely. Then his face was a little pale and said, "Qianye, what should we do? Our place has been surrounded by China."


    "Take this and leave from the secret way. Now. Also, this is an important conclusion of our experiment in China. Take it with you." Keiko Chiba took out a portable USB flash disk and said seriously, "I had expected that there would be such a day in China. I have already arranged everything. Now you go to Haiti as soon as possible, and then take a boat back from there. Remember, don''t take a plane."


    "Qianye, what about you? Won''t you go with us?" Murakami Yimu said in a panic.


    "I can''t go. I''m ashamed of my trust in my master. I broke my jade here to thank him." Chiba Jingzi said quietly.


    Murakami ichiki wanted to know more, but there was a roar outside. It was obvious that someone had attacked the bottom floor.


    "Thousand leaves, you... Take care, I''ll go first." Murakami yiki hurried away with the box in his arms.


    Keiko Chiba suddenly grabbed her right hand and suddenly moved forward. Her right hand was tightly pinched around Murakami yiki''s neck. She said coldly, "remember, the things in your hand are more important than your life. If you can''t take them back... You can apologize heartily."


    "Hey... I''ll give it to the owner in good condition." Murakami bows his head in fear, then turns around and leaves in a hurry.


    When he left, Kyoko Chiba returned to the cultivation pit. She stared at the unconscious snake girl inside.


    The snake girl was pierced by the sword light gathered by yehaoxuan''s soul light. Yehaoxuan''s method this time is extremely powerful. Even if their genetic technology is good, they can''t easily repair the wound on the Snake Girl within two hours.


    "Instead of letting you fall into their hands and become a white mouse, it''s better to... Destroy you now."


    Chiba Jingzi murmured. She reached out and pressed a button on the LCD screen.


    The green liquid in the culture Lees was pumped out, and the strong acid filled the whole culture lees.


    This kind of strong acid is used to prepare for the worst. The Snake Girl''s body must not fall into the hands of China. As soon as the strong acid is injected, the snake girl lying in the cultivation tank suddenly opens her eyes, and her white pupils are almost full of the whole eyeball.


    The shrill scream came, and the snake girl was struggling with her life and beating the crystal cultivation. However, no matter how hard she struggled, her voice gradually subsided, her face distorted, and a moment later the whole person turned into a pool of thick blood, and her last trace disappeared in it.


    As soon as he got off the elevator, yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw more than 30 people in black standing in front of him. These people were all ninjas. Tanigawa Xiangzi stood in the middle. She smiled coldly and snapped her fingers at yehaoxuan.


    More than 30 people in black almost flipped their daggers at the same time and rushed to ye haoxuan without saying a word. They came up to ye haoxuan with various Ninja weapons in their hands.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. With a wave of his right hand, the fish intestines sword suddenly appeared in his hand and cut off the front ninja. His speed was very fast. His body shape was just a remnant. With a sword, a ninja fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan waves his fish intestines and rushes towards the Ninjas in front of him. Most of these ninjas are real experts, such as Liusheng zhenshu. They are dealt with by the old guys of the secret service bureau. He just needs to find Keiko Chiba.


    This time, there are both human and material evidence. Let''s see where she can escape.


    The fish intestines in his hands were attached with an aura. It was simply a human shaped butcher. In less than ten minutes, a group of ninjas who were known as elite were put to the ground by yehaoxuan.


    Tanigawa Xiangzi is looking at yehaoxuan coldly with a silver Japanese sword in his hand.


    "There are two choices for you. One is to apologize to your emperor, and the other is that I can help you get there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have a third choice now." Tanigawa Xiangzi sneered.


    "Your third choice won''t work. You just want to delay my time here to buy more time for Keiko Chiba, but I can tell you clearly. The military will send a regiment, which will be strict within a ten mile radius. No mosquito can fly out. What you do is outraged by both lovers and gods. Killing you is too kind for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you know if there is a way out without trying?" Tanigawa Xiangzi smiled. Her face suddenly turned cold. She stepped out and glided forward with her slender body. She swept in front of Ye haoxuan with a lightning speed.


    The slender Japanese Sabre cut it out at ye haoxuan. Before the sabre arrived, the wind roared.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck. He didn''t expect that Tanigawa Xiangzi was still a Shangren. She looked like a secretary, but she was an expert.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took a step back, and the fish intestines in his hands moved up.


    With a sound, the two knives collided and sparks splashed. The fish intestines sliced like iron did not cut off the Japanese Dao in her hand. It seems that the Japanese Dao in her hand is not an ordinary Dao.


    Tanigawa Xiangzi swished several sabres and cut them off one after another. Each Sabre was sharp and fierce. Almost every Sabre was cut off against ye haoxuan''s key. Ye haoxuan''s fish intestines were much shorter than Japanese sabres, so he suffered some losses.

 Chapter 1088

    As the saying goes, one inch long is one inch strong, and one inch short is one inch dangerous. Tanigawa Xiangzi can be regarded as a master of kendo. Her first Sabre is extremely tricky, which brings a lot of pressure to yehaoxuan, who has never been good at Sabre playing.


    After several stabs, the two drew a distance.


    Tanigawa Xiangzi bit a strand of hair, stared at ye haoxuan coldly, and then tightened her eyes. Holding a Japanese sword in both hands, she rushed to ye haoxuan quickly. She gave a clear scold and jumped up. She turned back in mid air and hit ye haoxuan with a knife.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward a few steps, then leaned back, glided forward, and crossed with Tanigawa Xiangzi in the air. At the moment when they crossed, the two men attacked each other with weapons in their hands, and immediately fought for several knives.


    Tanigawa Xiangzi turned quickly after landing. There was a trace of blood on the Japanese Dao in her hand. She looked at ye haoxuan coldly. She turned the Japanese Dao in her hand and drew a half circle in the air. Then she held the Dao in both hands and stared at ye haoxuan closely.


    There is a slight wound on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. Just now, he fell behind in the Kendo competition. It seems that he is serious with this woman.


    "The sword is good. It can compete with my fish intestines." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You are not the only Chinese who have sword casting masters." Tanigawa said coldly.


    "Your knife is high-tech, isn''t it? The latest nanotechnology, combined with laser particles, seems to cost a lot." Yehaoxuan stared at the Dao in Tanigawa Xiangzi''s hand.


    "Good eyesight. This is the latest scientific research achievement of our village Zheng family. The sword forged by your so-called sword casting experts in China is vulnerable to attack. Only your fish intestines can match it." Tanigawa Xiangzi sneered.


    "The swords you cast with the most advanced technology can only be the same as those of China thousands of years ago. What do you mean to say? Do I think you are only evolving now?" Yehaoxuan sneered, and the fish intestines in his hands slowly pointed to the front, "besides, I just played with you, and now I''ll let you know what it is to defend the sword with virtue."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a moment of solemnity appeared in his eyes. He drank for a long time, rushed forward quickly, and the fish intestines in his hands appeared faintly, and cut off to Tanigawa Xiangzi.


    The fish intestines that yehaoxuan occasionally gets are ancient famous swords. It takes great merit to fully exert its real power. Yehaoxuan has treated countless people since he founded Shuguang Hospital. He is not as powerful as a big philanthropist.


    So it''s a little fun to play with this sword. Chiba Jingzi''s eyes flashed fiercely. She firmly held the Japanese sword in her hand, and quickly moved to yehaoxuan. The distance between them was instantly closer. She gave a clear scold, and the sword in her hand was raised high and cut down quickly, crisscrossing with yehaoxuan''s body.


    With a flash of blood, the two men''s body shape gradually pulled away. Tanigawa Xiangzi, half of his body shape, tightly held the Japanese sword in his hand, looking cold, while yehaoxuan''s hands were empty, and the fish intestines in his hands had long been lost.


    "Your Kendo is nothing more than the fur of Chinese kendo. How dare you come here to move a door and get an axe? Go back and Practice for a few more years."


    Yehaoxuan lightly dropped a word, and then left with his hands negative and his head not looking back.


    Tanigawa Xiangzi slowly straightened up. Her face was changeable. At first, she was a little confused. Gradually, her face became surprised, stunned and unwilling. A blood line slowly overflowed from her neck, and the magic color in her eyes quickly dimmed.


    At the same time, the laser particle knife in her hand, which is known as the latest developed by the Murakami family, rang softly and broke in two.


    "Unfortunately, this woman is very beautiful."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head with regret and strode forward.


    After Tanigawa Xiangzi was solved, Chen Ruoxi''s hurried voice came out of his earpiece: "yehaoxuan, report your location immediately."


    "At the bottom of the lab, we just solved a problem of upper tolerance." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my wife, what''s the matter?"


    "Return immediately. The lowest lab will be locked. They have a self destruction program here. Once locked, you can''t get out." Chenruoxi said nervously.


    "Find Keiko Chiba and I''ll go back right away." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m your boss. This is an order." Chen Ruoxi snapped.


    "All I know is that you are my wife. Don''t worry. I will be fine. My life has always been hard. If we don''t find the evidence of Murakami''s crime today, he will continue to harm innocent people. We must not let them go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, I beg you. Come back. Your place will be closed soon." Chen Ruoxi almost begged.


    "When I get back." Yehaoxuan lost his headset and strode forward.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Chenruoxi on the upper floor shouted and was about to rush to the elevator. Huang Shaohui stopped her and said, "Ruoxi, you can''t go there."


    "Get out of the way." Chen Ruoxi screamed, she is now all tied to yehaoxuan, and has no reason at all. Her usual calmness has long been thrown away by her.


    Just after they invaded, the technician in the rear sent an urgent telegram, saying that the satellite detected that there was something abnormal at the bottom, and it was very likely that the Murakami family had installed a self destruction program in an important laboratory.


    The efficiency of the joint operation between the secret service bureau, the special forces and the local forces is extremely fast. They were already in a state of liquidation. Some people were going to the lowest floor to support yehaoxuan, but after receiving the news, they had to withdraw all the people.


    "Amitabha, director, you should have a rest." A female nun folded her hands and swept the back of Chen Ruoxi''s head. Chen Ruoxi only felt dizzy and lost consciousness. The two team members quickly helped her.


    "I''ll take over now, and everyone will leave here immediately." The nun waved her hand.


    "Nun Qinglian, is this appropriate?" Huang Shaohui knows that this nun is a Qinglian Buddhist from Wutai Mountain and has a very high position in the Qimen Jianghu. But is it really appropriate for her to seize power in this way?


    "Do you want her to die? Time is running out. This place is about to self destruct. Everyone will evacuate immediately. Those who resist will get a ride. Those who do not resist will be taken away." The green lotus monk said decisively.


    "But my brother is still down there. Why don''t I bring a team of people to bring him back." Huang Shaohui said with some perseverance.


    "If it''s late, the bottom floor will be completely locked in a minute, unless you can pull it back in a minute." The green lotus monk said without expression.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve seen yehaoxuan''s fate. He is not a short-lived man. This may be his chance to improve his strength." Xuanji stepped forward.


    Huangshaohui nodded and immediately asked the team he had brought to retreat. He felt a little sorry. The team had just come in and had not yet started a big fight. Most of the people here surrendered.


    It can only be said that the Murakami family is too sinister. Even if everything has been planned in advance, as soon as it is exposed, it will start self destruction. At that time, all the evidence will be extinguished.


    Yehaoxuan took a few steps forward and saw a heavy metal door at the elevator with a red warning flashing down. This floor is the seventh floor and the lowest floor. It is also the core area where the village is conducting illegal research. Once locked, there is no way to open it.


    Yehaoxuan scolded the villager for being too insidious. As he walked forward, he looked at the environment around him.


    The walls here were all made of metal, bypassing a passage. Yehaoxuan was shocked by the sight.


    There was a huge bulletproof glass in front of him, and behind the glass were dense transparent containers. Each container was filled with green liquid, and a person was soaked in the liquid of each container.


    In other words, some people can no longer be called human, because their bodies have changed and some are deformed. Their faces are not completely Oriental. There are also some foreign people. According to their body shape and skin color, they should be African faces.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his fists tightly. The shock caused by all this in front of him was really not low. He shouted loudly and hit the metal wall on one side.


    Bang... There was a punch mark in the hard metal wall, and yehaoxuan''s right hand was shocked.


    But his eyes were still fixed on the container behind the bulletproof glass. For a moment, he felt powerless. He was surprised and angry


    These people are all living people. Most of them are vagrants and people from difficult countries. Although they have to produce, they are all human lives. The village family doesn''t even have the most basic humanitarianism. They can do anything to achieve their goals. They will be sent by heaven.


    "In fact, you had a chance to get out of here before it was completely closed."


    Kyoko Chiba''s voice sounded behind yehaoxuan. She had changed into a kimono. Although the kimono was a little bloated, it set off another side of her.


    "Go? Why should I go?" Yehaoxuan turned around and asked.


    "Because if you don''t go, you have to sleep here with me." Chiba Jingzi answered lightly.


    "So what? In fact, the reason why I didn''t go was to find out the criminal evidence about the Murakami family and to confirm one thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you sure what''s going on? I''m curious what''s so important to you that you don''t even care about your life." Chiba asked curiously.


    "That is to confirm your identity." A different color flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "I am Keiko Chiba." Keiko Chiba replied.


    "I asked someone to check your identity. You are indeed the adopted daughter of Murakami zuosu. The information shows that your parents died in an earthquake. Murakami zuosu, known as a great philanthropist in Japan, adopted you and raised you." "Is that so?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Yes, it is indeed my life experience." Chiba nodded and replied.

 Chapter 1089

    "But before you came to China, people of the Murakami family had never heard of you. Even Murakami yiki learned that his father had an adopted daughter only when he came to China." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s because I practiced Ninja hard in my family since I was a child. Otherwise, I would reach the level of moderate forbearance at my age?" Chiba Jingzi said lightly.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed a different color. He suddenly raised his voice and said, "are you sure your 20 years of life experience is true? Are you sure your memory is not instilled by high-tech means?"


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Chiba was puzzled, and then she suddenly realized: "do you mean... My identity is false? The thing you need to understand is what is the relationship between me and your girlfriend named Zheng Shuangshuang? Or simply say I am her?"


    "Yes, that''s what I''m confused about. I hope you can answer it." Yehaoxuan looked at Chiba Jingzi deeply. Her appearance and every move were very similar to Zheng Shuangshuang. He didn''t believe that the two people who were so similar had nothing to do with each other.


    "I''m afraid it will disappoint the medical sage. My identity is real, and my 20-year life experience is also real. There is no such thing as being instilled in memory." Chiba Jingzi shook his head.


    "Then prove to me that you are not my woman." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Just because I look like your girlfriend, I need to prove that I''m not your girlfriend? Doctor, dare you tease me?" Chiba Jingzi said something ironic.


    "I''m talking very seriously." Yehaoxuan pointed to Chiba Jingzi''s towering buttocks and said, "are you surprised that every time I see you, I have to subconsciously look at your buttocks?"


    "Yes, I''m strange." Chiba Jingzi said angrily.


    "That''s because Shuangshuang has a birthmark. Let me see your ass." Yehaoxuan said bluntly.


    "Asshole..."


    Although he has made plans to break the jade, Keiko Chiba is still furious. This bastard is too much. He is absent-minded every time he meets. It turns out that he wants to take off his clothes and look at his ass every time? Do you dare to be shameless?


    Keiko Chiba has determined that ye haoxuan is making excuses for his shamelessness. This bastard is a lecher.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said solemnly: "in fact, I can start from other aspects with regard to the criminal evidence of Cun Zheng. There is no need to force myself into this dead end. The reason for all this is that I am not sure whether you are my woman or not."


    "Just because you''re not sure if I''m your woman, so you broke in regardless of your life? The medical sage is very emotional." Chiba said coldly, "what if it isn''t?"


    "What if I am?" Yehaoxuan calmly asked, "my woman has my mark on her. Even if there is one thousandth of the hope, I can die for her and do anything for her. Even if you are not her, I will rest assured."


    "I am so moved." Chiba said contemptuously, "unfortunately, I am destined to disappoint the medical sage. I am Chiba."


    "You take off your clothes and let me see what you''re saying." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    In fact, he didn''t think about DNA identification for Chiba Keiko, but this happened before he could get the woman''s blood or hair, so he just told the truth. Anyway, no one can run away now.


    "If you have the ability, pick it yourself." Kyoko Chiba sneered. She slowly pulled out a Japanese Dao from the right side. This Japanese Dao is also the latest weapon developed by Murakami. Using nanotechnology, this seemingly ordinary Japanese Dao becomes indestructible.


    "Well, if you strip off all your clothes later, and you''re not the person I''m looking for, don''t say I''m a rogue." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You beat me first. I''m saying, beat me. I''ll do whatever you want." Chiba Jingzi sneered, hurried a few steps, and the Japanese sword in his hand chopped at ye haoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan''s sword fell to the side slightly, and her body stopped on the spot. Then she suddenly turned back, stopped with a Japanese sword in her hand, and cut off at ye haoxuan''s waist.


    Yehaoxuan retreated a few steps. The Japanese sword looked at his lower abdomen. The clothes on his lower abdomen were cut. After several centimeters, he was in danger of being ripped open.


    "Why don''t you fight back? What about your fish intestines? Let me see how your so-called sharp weapons compare with our latest technology." Chiba Jingzi said coldly.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. Your things can''t compare with ours. I just used fish intestines to kill your deputy." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Did you kill Xiangzi?" Although Keiko Chiba had expected the result, her hands could not help shaking.


    "She is my enemy." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ah..." Chiba Jingzi shouted, holding the Japanese sword tightly in her hand, rushed to yehaoxuan. Now she has lost her mind, and there is no rules for cutting. Yehaoxuan turned back several times to avoid her fierce knife counting.


    Chiba Jingzi strode forward, stabbing the Japanese sword in his hand directly at yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan closed her hands and firmly clamped the knife in her hands between her palms. Chiba Jingzi pulled it out fiercely, but he couldn''t pull it back from yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Thousand leaves, pause for a moment. I suddenly have a very serious question to ask you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Fart quickly." Chiba Jingzi stared at yehaoxuan with red eyes.


    "What would you think if you suddenly found out that your life experience in the past 20 years is false and you are my woman?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is impossible..." Chiba Jingzi snapped.


    "I said what if... What if you were manipulated by the people of Murakami zuosu, lost your original memory, and were instilled with a memory that doesn''t exist at all?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what? I''m Keiko Chiba. I have nothing to do with your woman. I''m going to kill you now." Chiba Jingzi said with hate.


    "If you recover your memory and find out that you hurt me with the wrong hand, you will be miserable." Yehaoxuan let go.


    Qianjingzi just pulled out, and her body staggered back a few steps, almost falling down.


    She then rushed back in anger and stabbed yehaoxuan at the throat with a sword.


    Yehaoxuan leaned forward and stepped forward. Her right hand was on her arm. Her arm was suddenly numb. The knife in her hand could not be grasped and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan quickly controlled her hands, then clamped her legs before she kicked herself, and rolled on the spot to firmly control her on the spot.


    "You let go..."


    Chiba Jingzi was ashamed and angry. Her body softened in bursts. She knew that ye haoxuan was her enemy, but his unique masculine breath and strong body made her feel a burst of heat in her heart.


    "You said that if you lose, I can do whatever I want. I won''t do anything about you now. I just take off your clothes and have a look. Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan whispered in her ear.


    He is a little embarrassed now. What if this woman is not Zheng Shuangshuang? Although she is hateful, she is a woman after all. Is it really good to take off her clothes like this?


    "You dare to touch me. I''m not finished with you." Chiba Jingzi said angrily that she wanted to struggle, but where was the enemy''s strength, ye haoxuan? And the more she struggled, the tighter yehaoxuan held her, the more uncomfortable she felt.


    "What you just said, how can you lie?" Yehaoxuan said angrily, how can this woman go back on her word? Cheat your feelings.


    "You let go of me... You rascal." Kyoko Chiba''s breath became more and more rapid. She felt that the man behind her had a different body, which made her ashamed and angry.


    "I''m sorry... Men react normally. If you promise quickly, it will be over." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Go away..." Chiba Jingzi scolded angrily.


    "I promise, I''m just looking. I definitely don''t want to do anything wrong."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t believe what he said. A man took off a woman''s clothes and looked at her ass. he also said that he didn''t want to do anything wrong? Who is he teasing?


    Yehaoxuan turned around and made Chiba Jingzi on the ground. For fear that the woman would have any other means, ye haoxuan was relieved after sealing her several acupoints. He gasped: "I took it off."


    Chiba Jingzi looked cold and fell on the ground without saying a word.


    "If you don''t speak, you''ll be saying that you acquiesced. You can''t blame me for finding the wrong person later." Yehaoxuan said cautiously, ignoring that he had controlled others'' dumb acupoints.


    Yehaoxuan untied her skirt, and then she was a little silly. Chiba Jingzi is wearing a kimono now... Now the problem comes, he doesn''t know how to take it off.


    In fact, the predecessor of the kimono was Wu Fu, which was evolved from Han Fu. It was spread to the kingdom of Japan from Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the Tang Dynasty, and then became the so-called kimono of the kingdom of Japan. The clothes were wrapped three layers inside and three layers outside. Yehaoxuan was unable to start at that time.


    At last, yehaoxuan had to bite his teeth and tear it off. Anyway, it was all like this


    Finally, the last piece of dirty clothes was picked off by him, and ye haoxuan''s expression was frozen at that moment. I saw a purple birthmark on the smooth buttocks of Chiba Jingzi, which was exactly the same as that on Zheng Shuangshuang.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned on the spot. He looked at Chiba Jingzi stupidly... No, it should be Zheng Shuangshuang''s hip now. His thoughts were confused for a while


    He didn''t know what had happened. He didn''t know why Zheng Shuangshuang had changed into Chiba Jingzi, and became the adopted daughter of zuosu Murakami, who would come to China for human experiments.

 Chapter 1090

    Previously, he thought that there must be a connection between Keiko Chiba and Zheng Shuangshuang, because they look so alike, and she has many unique characteristics of Zheng Shuangshuang, but there is no way to confirm.


    In order to understand his doubts, Chen Ruoxi mobilized the strength of the secret service bureau to find out the details of Chiba Jingzi. Moreover, in the secret service bureau''s files, the Murakami family really mastered washing away people''s memories and forcibly instilled a non-existent memory.


    All the time, ye haoxuan reported his hope. Until now, the doubt in his heart was solved.


    He was in a trance for most of the day. He didn''t wake up until Zheng Shuangshuang tried to twist his body under him.


    "Shuangshuang..." yehaoxuan held her in his arms. He held Zheng shuangshuangshuang tightly and swore that he would not let her leave.


    Zheng Shuangshuang stared at him coldly and said nothing. Only then did ye haoxuan realize that he had just controlled her acupoints. He quickly let her go.


    "Yehaoxuan... You bastard, I must kill you." Zheng Shuangshuang gritted her teeth and said that she had not come out of the role of Keiko Chiba.


    "Want to kill me? Where is the knife? I don''t believe you are so cruel." Yehaoxuan is smiling. Nothing makes him happier than this.


    At the beginning, zhenglanlan became a vegetable. Zheng shuangshuangshuang ran away inexplicably, which made him depressed for a long time, but now he finally found the woman who haunted him.


    As soon as Zheng Shuangshuang was released, she quickly packed up her messy clothes. Then she grabbed the Japanese sword on the ground and hit ye haoxuan''s chest.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will kill you." Zheng Shuangshuang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Do you really have the heart to do it? You are my double. I don''t believe you will really have the heart to kill me." Yehaoxuan smiled and stood up straight.


    "Really?" Zheng Shuangshuang sneered, and the Japanese Dao in her hand was sent away. With a pop, her Japanese Dao stabbed two inches into ye haoxuan''s chest.


    After two inches of stabbing, Zheng Shuangshuang stopped and said coldly, "before you die, I want you to understand that I''m not your woman, so that you won''t die clearly."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she tried to pierce yehaoxuan''s chest with her right hand.


    But the Japanese sword in her hand could not be pushed forward an inch. It was yehaoxuan who stretched out his right hand and clamped it on the sword.


    "So you are afraid of death." Zheng Shuangshuang sneered.


    "I''m not afraid of death, but I''m afraid my woman will kill me by mistake and then blame herself." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I am reiterating that I am not your woman." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Shuangshuang, don''t you wake up?"


    At this moment, the purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and a strong consciousness instantly invaded Zheng Shuangshuang''s consciousness. At this moment, yehaoxuan entered a strange state. Zheng Shuangshuang''s sea awareness seemed like an endless starry sky, and bits of her life were constantly emerging in front of yehaoxuan.


    However, these memories were all forcibly instilled by the Murakami family into her memory of Chiba Jingzi in the sea of knowledge. Ye haoxuan kept pursuing forward. In front of him, a thin curtain of light suddenly appeared, and his consciousness was in this curtain.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind rushed forward, broke through the light curtain, and saw another situation in front of him.


    He seemed to be in the cold and dark universe, and around him, there were large and small spheres of light, which showed vague pictures. The pictures showed Zheng Shuangshuang''s past life, but these pictures were very vague, as if they were hidden.


    The place where yehaoxuan had just rushed out was a huge sphere of light. The image in the sphere was very clear. The picture shown above was the life of Keiko Chiba. Yehaoxuan stared at the light curtain for a moment and vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the light curtain.


    Maybe this is the memory that the Murakami family forcibly implanted into Zheng Shuangshuang with high hypnosis, and sealed Zheng Shuangshuang''s real memory, which made her mistakenly think she was Keiko Chiba. In fact, everything in her memory did not exist.


    Yehaoxuan''s consciousness is moving forward. He comes to Zheng Shuangshuang''s area. Although the images in these spheres of light are very vague, yehaoxuan vaguely sees that this is Zheng Shuangshuang''s previous life, her sadness, her happiness, her dedication to her sister, and her first meeting with herself


    The more yehaoxuan''s consciousness moves forward, the more ambiguous these things are. Moreover, these memories are dim and may disappear at any time.


    Suddenly, a bright ball of light appeared in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. This moment of memory belonged to zhengshuangshuang. The moments she remembered clearly would be brighter.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind moved to the front of the memory. There was only one line inside: "goodbye, my love. I have no choice for my sister. If I hurt you one day, please forgive me, forgive my selfishness, and I''m gone... I just hope I can remember you no matter what I encounter in the future. This passage will always be engraved on my heart."


    Looking at this passage, yehaoxuan was in a daze. By peeping into her memory, he could roughly understand what had happened at that time.


    Zhenglanlan is the eternal water in the world. If she can''t wake up, her sister is all she has. In her heart, her sister is even more important than herself. However, when she didn''t show up, people of the Murakami family contacted her and told her to cooperate with them if she wanted to wake up her sister.


    The premise of cooperation with them is to forget who she is. For the sake of her younger sister, Zheng Shuangshuang agreed. Her words are very incisive. She is afraid that she will really forget yehaoxuan. If she guesses correctly, these words must be engraved somewhere on her body.


    In any case, he has found Zheng Shuangshuang, and now the most important thing is to call back her true consciousness.


    But the light ball belonging to Zheng Shuangshuang''s consciousness was very dim, and yehaoxuan had to polish her little by little with his ideas.


    These light balls represent people''s memory. The reason why the color is dim is that some hypnotists have intervened with her memory. It is actually very simple to let her recover, that is, to make it bright again.


    It''s like a bead covered with dust. You just need to polish it.


    Yehaoxuan''s consciousness wandered among Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s memories. Gradually, Zheng Shuangshuang''s consciousness lit up. Yehaoxuan made sure that she had recovered some memories in the third day, and then she withdrew from her memory.


    When consciousness returned, ye haoxuan stumbled back. He had just spent a lot of mental energy. He sat on the ground, tired and sweating.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was stunned. For a moment, the huge memories of Zheng Shuangshuang poured into her mind at that moment. Bits and pieces about the past and the man in front of her filled her mind.


    She covered her mouth and shed tears. A moment later, there was a suppressed cry.


    "Do you finally... Remember me?" Yehaoxuan was calm. He stood up and asked Zheng shuangshuangshuang on his shoulder.


    Zheng Shuangshuang nodded desperately. She just covered her mouth and cried. She regarded this man as the most important man in her life, but what frightened her was that she had forgotten him, and she wanted to kill him and hurt him several times.


    "Just remember..." ye haoxuan murmured these words. Zheng Shuangshuang looked familiar and strange in front of him. He held Zheng shuangshuangshuang in his arms.


    Zheng Shuangshuang hugged the man tightly and greedily breathed the familiar breath of the man. She murmured, "I forgot you..."


    "I don''t blame you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t you remember now?"


    "I''m sorry..." Zheng Shuangshuang burst into tears, hugging ye haoxuan and crying bitterly.


    "Will you leave here first?" Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "We... Cannot leave." Zheng Shuangshuang''s expression was somewhat apologetic and desolate.


    "You don''t really have no way out." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "There is no way out. I have just locked the way out here, and... The ultimate degree of self destruction of the murzheng family has been initiated. The meeting hall on the seventh floor of the underground nearby will be destroyed. We... Have no way out." Zheng Shuangshuang said with a wry smile.


    "I wipe. Did you really come with a dying heart just now?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Kyoko Chiba... Instilled the idea that family interests are paramount. Although those disordered spiritual beliefs do not enter the mainstream, they cannot be denied as a good brainwashing tool. Therefore, Kyoko Chiba just reported that he would die." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Well, these people are really cruel." Yehaoxuan said indignantly.


    "I''m sorry... I hurt you." Zheng Shuangshuang began to twitch in a low voice.


    "Say something stupid. When I first saw Keiko Chiba, I felt that you had a great relationship with her. I also thought that you two were one person, but I don''t understand where you came from." Ye haoxuan held her and said.


    "From the inheritance, it is liushengzhenshu who imbued me with the supreme secret of the shinyan sect and instilled this strength of tolerance." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "You... Are thinner than before." Zheng Shuangshuang touched his cheek and said obsessively that there was a blank fragment in her memory. In this fragment, she forgot the man. Now she snuggled close to the man and was unwilling to leave.


    "That''s because you suddenly left and no one took care of you. Another reason is that you miss what you think." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I... I had to. At first, the people of the Murakami family came to me and said that they could wake up my sister, but the premise was to work for them, so I went with them." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "Why do they want you to work for them?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "I don''t know... Maybe the original intention was to plot against me, but it didn''t succeed, so I asked someone to erase my previous memory, and then let me face you with a new identity." Zheng Shuangshuang said.

 Chapter 1091

    She untied the front of her dress, and then pulled down the clothes inside. The kimono that had just taken yehaoxuan''s effort to untie fell down like this. Zheng Shuangshuang was naked. There was a word "Ye" engraved on her chest.


    This word is used by her to remind herself not to forget her lover, but she still forgot.


    "Put on your clothes and don''t catch cold." Yehaoxuan was greatly moved. He just found that Zheng shuangshuangshuang had a very deep memory. He thought it was because of the "leaf" tattoo. He put on clothes for Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "I''ll change my clothes. This kimono looks awkward." Zheng Shuangshuang blushed and turned to leave.


    A moment later, she put on a 100% discount skirt, and Zheng Shuangshuang, who yehaoxuan knew, seemed to be back.


    They sat side by side, and yehaoxuan''s hands began to be dishonest again.


    "You are still the same..." Zheng Shuangshuang stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Now that we can''t get out, don''t we take advantage of this time to do something meaningful?" Yehaoxuan said in some color.


    "There are still fifty minutes left for self destruction. There is not enough time." Zheng Shuangshuang said helplessly.


    "Wipe..." yehaoxuan said nothing. He has to keep it for an hour every time.


    Seeing his depressed appearance, Zheng Shuangshuang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you deserve it. This is your punishment."


    "Well, this is my punishment." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "look around. I don''t believe that the people in the village can''t even escape a mosquito."


    "All right." Zhengshuangshuang stood up and took yehaoxuan''s hand in his arm. They walked along the road ahead as if they were shopping in the street at ordinary times.


    When passing through the sample base, Zheng Shuangshuang dared not look directly at the people in the glass container. It was hard to imagine that she had captured them. Her hands were cold and trembling slightly.


    "It''s not your fault." Yehaoxuan felt the self reproach in Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s heart. He comforted: "it was all done by Chiba Jingzi."


    "In the final analysis, there is another extreme thought in my bones. Otherwise, even if I lost my memory, I would not have the heart to do such a thing." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "This is different. The education of these people is brainwashing."


    "Let''s go..." Zheng Shuangshuang still couldn''t bear to look at those people in the laboratory. She took yehaoxuan and went on.


    The scope of this laboratory is not large. Zheng shuangshuangshuang took yehaoxuan for a moment, pointed to the cold wall in front and said, "this is the end."


    "Looks like it used to be an escape route." Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Yes, when you called in, Murakami yiki left here with the genetic sample of the Snake Girl and our recent research results, but I locked the place down." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "Can''t you open it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No way. It''s made of half a meter thick steel plate. Once it''s locked, there''s no way to open it." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a backpack and took out several precision instruments from the backpack.


    Yehaoxuan took out something similar to a laser. It was a laser ruler. He measured the length and width of the door, then took a sample and put it on the top of a LCD, and then input the length and width of the wall.


    I saw the LCD screen quickly calculate the thickness and width of the steel wall and the material density of the steel.


    In less than a minute, the precise distance was displayed on the LCD. Yehaoxuan took out a laser pen, which is the latest development of Huaxia. It can cut a 20 cm thick steel plate. Yehaoxuan just found the critical point of the door. Even if it is a half meter steel plate, it should be possible to cut along the critical point.


    This is what he learned from yeliancheng. Last time he and shaoqingying were in distress in the teaching building. After checking it out, yehaoxuan knew that there was a critical point on the building. So he studied it several times, and this time it came in handy.


    Yehaoxuan pressed the laser pen, and the green laser pierced the critical point of the fine steel door. Because the critical point was found, it was not very difficult to cut. After a while, a semicircle was cut. It only took five minutes to cut a hole that could be drilled by one person.


    At this time, a cool voice came from behind: "it''s good for the medical saint to be buried here with his confidante. Why do you want to steal life?"


    Surprised, they turned around and saw Liu Shengzhen standing behind them.


    "Liusheng zhenshu, why are you still here?" Zheng Shuangshuang was surprised.


    "Miss Chiba... No, it should be called Miss Zheng now. The master is not at ease with you, so he ordered me to follow you around the clock. I didn''t think you could really recover your memory. It seems that the hypnotist who is known as the No. 1 hypnotist in the world is no better than you." Liusheng zhenshu said lightly.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhengshuangshuang stands in front of yehaoxuan. She still has the memory of Chiba Jingzi. She knows who liushengzhenshu is. With yehaoxuan''s current strength, she can''t beat him.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since you remember the past, it''s useless to keep you. I might as well give you a ride." Liusheng zhenshu said lightly.


    "I won''t let you hurt him. Let him go." Zheng Shuangshuang said sternly.


    "Do you really think you are still Keiko Chiba, and I want to obey your orders?" Liusheng zhenshu smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. Anyway, I won''t allow you to hurt him." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Miss Zheng, have you forgotten how the strength of Zhongren came from?" Liushengzhenshu said leisurely.


    "My Ninja comes from you, but that doesn''t mean I can be slaughtered by you." Zheng Shuangshuang coldly raised his Japanese Dao.


    "Ignorant mortals." Liushengzhenshu shook his head. He tied his right sword finger and waved it forward casually.


    His casual flick seemed ordinary, but in fact it condensed the incomparable essence of Liu shengzhenshu''s swordsmanship. When he cut out this finger, three sword Qi formed in an instant, and he cut back at ye haoxuan and Zheng Shuangshuang.


    At the moment when he raised his sword finger, yehaoxuan stopped Zheng Shuangshuang. He shouted loudly, and the fish intestines in his right hand were displayed. The huge power of merit made the fish intestines in his hands shine silver.


    Yehaoxuan cut out with one sword, and the same three sword Qi roared away.


    In terms of the sophistication of the sword technique and the feelings in the kendo, ye haoxuan is far inferior to this old monster who has lived for a long time.


    However, the fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands and the strength of his merits gave Liu shengzhenshu''s Kendo to ke.


    Boom


    The sword was full of energy. The two sides retreated. Zheng Shuangshuang held a Japanese sword in both hands and stared at Liu shengzhenshu. Although he knew he was not his opponent, now the other side was aggressive and could not be slaughtered.


    "If the medical Saint doesn''t rely on the famous sword fish intestines, this sword can kill you on the spot. Why don''t the medical Saint put down his sword and compete with me? Why, don''t you dare?" Liushengzhenshu sneered.


    "Seal your 60% strength. I''ll fight you with my bare hands. You, an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years, will fight with my younger generation. Won''t you let me use weapons?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Liushengzhenshu sneered. Without saying a word, he walked forward slowly. As he walked, he slashed and slashed with his sword fingers. For a while, the sword Qi was in a not wide space.


    Ye haoxuan was not willing to be outdone. He quickly waved the fish intestines in his hands, triggered the real strength of the fish intestines with the power of merit, and fought with Liu Shengzhen.


    Both sides are full of swords. The laboratory made of refined steel was cut beyond recognition.


    All of a sudden, liushengzhenshu closed his arms and held them in vain. It was like holding a heavy sword. He pressed his head against yehaoxuan.


    An empty shadow of a huge sword was formed in the air. Liushengzhenshu''s sword sense was really not weak. The huge sword he had conjured up had a terrible destructive potential and came to face ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and was urged by the power of merit. At the same time, Haoran Qi mentioned the extreme. A transparent mask was formed instantly. He held the fish intestines, and the transparent mask protected him and Zheng Youshuang.


    Boom


    The illusory giant sword fell on the light mask, and the light waves overflowed. Ye haoxuan''s face was not white. He could barely resist the sword.


    "Yes, you can resist my sword." Liushengzhenshu said approvingly, and then he said, "just now I only used 50% of my strength. Now I''ll try 80% and then try 100%


    As soon as his voice fell, his face became serious. His hands were empty, and the shadow of the huge sword in his hands was raised high, and he slowly pressed down to yehaoxuan.


    Before the sword power arrived, a powerful mental force had locked ye haoxuan''s body tightly on the spot. That Tao Tiansha intention made ye haoxuan feel cold.


    "Stop..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang screamed. She suddenly raised her Japanese sword and jumped up to chop Liu shengzhenshu.


    However, liushengzhenshu''s strength was all over his body at this time. The blade could not hold any strength more than three feet away from him. A strong anti shock force directly ejected Zheng shuangshuangshuang fiveorsix meters away.


    "Medical sage, go at ease." Liushengzhenshu sneered, and his hands fell down slowly.


    Yehaoxuan let out a groan. The powerful pressure made him feel the general fear of coming in the future. Liushengzhenshu is the secular generation of Zhenyan sect, and he is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Yehaoxuan is still growing up and is not his opponent at all.

 Chapter 1092

    Yehaoxuan''s mighty Qi was seriously consumed. He was sweating hard and supported. With the huge sword in the air slowly pressed down, yehaoxuan bent his legs and knelt on one knee.


    "Is the medical sage saving Rao?" Liusheng zhenshu smiled.


    "No way." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hard spoken..." liushengzhenshu pressed again.


    Yehaoxuan groaned. He felt that he was going to lose consciousness when his eyes were dark.


    Liushengzhenshu''s hand was three inches down. He had no way to survive. When the strong pressure of the sword came down, at least he could crush people to pieces.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and a Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe appeared in front of him. This Taoist was the one who spread ye haoxuan''s magic.


    The Taoist wears colored glass with hair tied, wears a green Taoist robe, and is covered with rust. He carries an ancient sword, and holds a whisk... The last time the Taoist appeared, his breath was indifferent to the dust, and he looked detached from the world.


    But this time he was carrying the ancient sword, and there was an endless sense of awe in his whole body. The whole person seemed to be a sword about to come out of its sheath, and a sense of decisiveness arose spontaneously.


    "Inheritor, tell me, what is Tao?" The Taoist voice sounded in yehaoxuan''s consciousness.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked and fell into thinking. He murmured, "what is Tao, what is Tao?"


    "Man follows the earth, the earth follows the heaven, the heaven follows the Tao, and the Tao follows the nature. In short, one Yin and one Yang are the Tao, and the balance of all things is the Tao." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and replied.


    "That is the way of all things in the world. Tell me, what is your way?" The Taoist shouted in a deep voice.


    "My way?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "The way you walk is the way, your obsession is the way, and decisiveness is the way. Everyone has his own way. I march in the world and do things in my heart. In this world, every drink and peck has a fixed number. Therefore, in addition to the six noble Qi, there are also three heavenly locks to help future generations cut off demons and Demons and walk their own way."


    When the Taoist priest finished, his figure gradually disappeared, and ye haoxuan suddenly felt that there were more things in his consciousness.


    In the inheritance of his power, in addition to the six fold Haoran Qi, there are also some more things, that is, the triple Tiansuo. Each time he opens the triple Tiansuo, his strength is a substantial leap. The Haoran Qi belongs to the opening fan Chou, while the triple Tiansuo belongs to the scope of the strange school. Its existence is to deal with some strange forces in the world.


    Yehaoxuan instantly returned to reality. The huge sword was less than three feet away from his head, and Liu shengzhenshu''s hands were still falling bit by bit. With his downward gesture, yehaoxuan felt more and more pressure.


    "A heavy sky lock... Open."


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He felt that something invisible in his body seemed to be released at this moment. His strength was filled with energy. He felt that his strength was unprecedented.


    With his sword in his hands, yehaoxuan pushed the invisible sword up fiercely. Liushengzhenshu felt a powerful force coming, forcing him to step back.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward fiercely, shouted loudly, and cut off the fish intestines in his hands against the invisible giant sword.


    Click


    There was a crack in the huge sword in liushengzhenshu''s hand. Yehaoxuan suddenly moved forward and staggered with liushengzhenshu''s body.


    Liushengzhenshu could not believe looking at the huge sword in the air. His hand shook, and the crack on the huge sword instantly enlarged. Then the solid sword turned into an entity, and there was nothing between his hands.


    He staggered a few steps, a blood arrow shot out of his throat, and his body fell to the ground.


    Liusheng zhenshu seems to be only forty or fifty years old. His hair is dark, which makes it impossible to figure out his true age. In fact, this guy has lived for more than twohundred years. His skin shriveled rapidly when he fell to the ground, and then aged. Finally, there was only a white haired Mummy left on the ground.


    After yehaoxuan cut out the sword, he only felt the strength in his body pumping out. He lay on the ground panting like an ox.


    "Husband, are you all right... Husband..." Zheng Shuangshuang ran to him in a panic and held him in his arms.


    "It''s all right. Has the grandson died yet?" Yehaoxuan breathed out a long breath and lay in Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s soft arms.


    "Dead..." Zheng shuangshuangshuang glanced at the dead Liu Shengzhen tree.


    "The God officials of the Japanese kingdom are really powerful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t see how powerful Liu shengzhenshu is. Although his cultivation ranks among the top ten magic monks of Zhenyan sect, he is also a number of divine officials. He is as good as paper in front of you... He is still a powerful husband." Zhengshuangshuang hugs yehaoxuan and says.


    "Is this the end of the top ten Takano mana monks?" Yehaoxuan felt extremely painful. If the old ancestor hadn''t left something special in his inheritance and let him inadvertently open a sky lock, I''m afraid he would really have to tell us about it this time, and this old thing turned out to be the weakest of the top ten magic monks.


    "Yes, there are nine old monsters stronger than him. I don''t know how many years they have lived." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He enjoyed lying in Zheng Shuangshuang''s arms and didn''t want to move.


    "Are you ready?" Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly asked.


    "Ah... No, No." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Stop pretending. Hurry to work. It''s going to explode here." Zheng Shuangshuang said unhappily.


    "Well... I forgot." Yehaoxuan turned over and dared not pretend. For a moment, he just enjoyed it, but forgot that it would soon be destroyed.


    He picked up the laser pen on the ground and continued to cut the half meter thick steel plate.


    Finally, a semicircle that only allowed one person to pass was drawn out. Ye haoxuan kicked it, and a passage appeared in front of them.


    Zhengshuangshuang climbs to the opposite side first, and yehaoxuan climbs out after him.


    A long rail appeared before their eyes. There should be a motor vehicle here, but it had been driven away by Murakami yiki. They had to hurry along the rail.


    "Where does Murakami ichiki''s escape route lead to?" Yehaoxuan asked as he walked.


    "I went to the seaside and left by boat. There were more than a dozen routes. I don''t know which route he took." Zheng Shuangshuang bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I screwed up."


    "I don''t blame you. It was made by Keiko Chiba." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted her.


    "I still can''t tell the difference between Chiba Jingzi''s life and mine. I feel very confused in my mind." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "I''ll go back and erase all my memories of her." Yehaoxuan said as she walked along.


    "No... No." Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I want to go back to the Japanese Kingdom, where I am still Keiko Chiba." Zhengshuangshuang said seriously.


    "You want to go back and continue to be Chiba Jingzi. Why?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "Since Murakami zuosu still doesn''t know that my memory has recovered, I want to go back. This is also conducive to your actions. If there is any trouble there, I will inform you as soon as possible." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "No, it''s too dangerous. Murakami zuosu is an old fox. I won''t let you take risks." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "But I''m the only one who is the most suitable. When the explosion happens there, the criminal evidence will be destroyed again. You still have no way to take Murakami''s people. Haoxuan... Whether it''s for my sister or for you, I have to do this. You should let me... Atone for my crimes." Zhengshuangshuang begged to pull yehaoxuan.


    "No, I can''t lose you anymore. Do you know how much I miss you these days?" Yehaoxuan held her hand tightly for fear that she would run away as soon as she let go.


    After Zheng Shuangshuang left, yehaoxuan had no way to find her because of a lot of things in the capital. Therefore, he had to bury his sadness in his heart. Now, when she came back, he would never let her go easily.


    "Unless you can wake up my sister now." Zheng Shuangshuang raised his voice abruptly.


    "I can''t now, but one day I''ll wake her up." Yehaoxuan stared into her eyes.


    "I mean now." Zheng Shuangshuang stares back without showing any weakness.


    "No matter what, don''t go to Japan." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t push me." Zheng Shuangshuang''s voice suddenly became cold, and the character of Chiba Jingzi burst out in this instant, which made ye haoxuan not free to be one of the masters.


    He knew that Zheng shuangshuangshuang was not the same Zheng shuangshuangshuang as before. Even if she had no experience in Japan, she could not restrain her, because she was a person with independent ideas.


    Her weakness is superficial, but her heart is actually very strong. Once she decides, even eight cows will not come back, so yehaoxuan may not be able to stop her from returning to Japan this time.


    "Liushengzhenshu is dead. He has always been the man sent by the village leader zuofeu to watch you. What reason do you have to make him believe your loyalty?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly stepped back.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s meaning was a little loose, Zheng Shuangshuang was relieved. She held ye haoxuan''s face and said, "don''t worry. I still can''t bear you. I will protect myself."


    "But..." yehaoxuan still hesitated.


    "But what, we''re not safe now. We''re talking when we leave." Zhengshuangshuang glared at yehaoxuan and dragged him forward.


    "In that case... We should let Murakami yiki return home safely." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why? The information in his hand is fatal." Zheng Shuangshuang said puzzled.


    "Because you saved him, Murakami yiki will certainly appreciate you, and Murakami zuosu will not be suspicious of you because of liushengzhenshu''s death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... It''s too risky. He has not only the latest genetic data, but also the genes of the Snake Girl. Although the snake girl is dead now, with her genes, they will soon replicate another snake girl." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head.

 Chapter 1093

    "To say the least, even if you kill Murakami yiki, the Murakami family will soon find out what they should have, and they will be familiar with the road. Killing Murakami yiki is of little significance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see... Let him die first." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded.


    After walking out for several miles, I heard a dull noise behind me. The tunnel where the two men were in shook violently. It was obvious that the laboratory had been destroyed.


    The two of them were the survivors of the disaster. Zheng Shuangshuang glanced back with lingering fear, and held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly, unwilling to release it.


    After walking out of the tunnel and crossing the two mountains, it is convenient to go to the highway, where you can directly stop the car to the downtown.


    "I''m leaving." Zheng Shuangshuang turned around.


    "Take care of yourself."


    Although there are a hundred unwilling in her heart, yehaoxuan has to let her go back. She has her stubbornness and persistence.


    "I will. I''ve always wanted to be a useful and helpful woman. I''m glad that zuoefu, the village leader, gave me this ability. When the village leader''s family is destroyed, I will come back." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and kissed ye haoxuan deeply with her hands. Then she let go of Ye haoxuan and left without looking back.


    Looking at her gradually moving figure, ye haoxuan felt an inexpressible feeling in his heart. It took him a long time to turn around and move towards the assembly point. Now his life and death are uncertain. Chenruoxi doesn''t know if he will be crazy.


    Chenruoxi is really crazy. Before, she insisted on rescuing ye haoxuan, but she was stunned on the spot by the green lotus monk. When she woke up, she got the news of the explosion of the experimental base.


    There was a large area of collapse three kilometers away from the whole mountain. All the evidences at the bottom were destroyed. Fortunately, there were no casualties. All the people captured from the base were small minions. There were no big fish at all. Considering the cunzheng family, they would not admit that these people were their people, so this operation was a failure.


    Fortunately, the experimental base in Zhenghua village was destroyed. According to the investigation, the experimental base was built very early. Last year, another base in Zhenghua village was destroyed, and the base began to be put into use. In any case, the destruction of one base will seriously damage the vitality of the Zhenghua village family, and there will not be much action in a short time.


    Moreover, the main messengers, Keiko Chiba and ichiki Murakami, disappeared for no apparent reason. Maybe they escaped in a secret way or were buried in the explosion. These will be verified later.


    At present, Chen Ruoxi is most worried about the safety of yehaoxuan. Previously, a large number of TNT explosives were installed at the bottom of the experimental base. The explosion caused the ground surface to collapse. The entire experimental base was buried under the hill. In this way, the probability of survival of people in the base is very small.


    Although a large number of excavators have been mobilized to excavate and rescue this area, it is difficult for the construction team due to the complex terrain here. Moreover, the probability of life and death in this case is almost zero.


    The more you dig down, the more hopeless your hope is. Chen Ruoxi, who has always been strong, is almost in tears.


    "The director of the Bureau has ordered us to deal with the improved problems as soon as possible and go to Beijing for standby."


    Qinglian monk walked in leisurely. Qinglian monk has been famous for a long time. She usually hides in Wutai Mountain and lives a peaceful life. But she was originally a member of the secret service bureau, but only for major events.


    "If I can''t find him, I won''t go back. I want to see people alive and dead bodies." Chenruoxi said resentfully.


    "Life and death are destiny. Since you are in his position, I have no choice at that time." With his eyes down and counting the Buddha beads in his hands, the Qinglian Buddhist seems not to have paid attention to the fact that he stunned Chen Ruoxi and then assumed command temporarily.


    Qinglian lay is of high rank. There is a rule in the secret service bureau that in case of an emergency, the leader should ensure the safety of the team members at the first time. If the leader loses judgment due to emotion, the senior can take his place.


    The situation that night was extremely critical. There were alloy doors on the sixth floor of the research base. Once they were locked, no one in the room could run away. These are the elite of China. If they were buried there, something serious would happen.


    "I don''t want to hear any bullshit now. All I know is that my man was still in there." Chen Ruoxi angrily said.


    "Well, Ruoxi, don''t be angry. Qinglian had no choice at that time." Xuanji speaks.


    Chenruoxi didn''t want to talk. She pinned her head aside and said nothing.


    "According to my observation, the medical saint is not a short-lived man. This time it is his fate, but a blessing. It seems to be a crisis, but in fact it is his chance. Instead of being OK, he is very likely to have a blessing in misfortune." The mystery is repeated.


    "Stop talking... Old God." Chenruoxi is upset now. She can''t listen to anyone. It''s because she sees yehaoxuan now. Otherwise, even if it''s the immortal who says yehaoxuan is OK, she won''t be at ease.


    Xuanji smiled awkwardly. He knew that Chen Ruoxi could not listen to what he was saying, so he retreated to one side and stopped talking.


    "Master Xuanji is right. This time I have a blessing in disguise."


    Just this year, yehaoxuan''s voice came from behind her.


    Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She suddenly turned back and saw ye haoxuan standing behind her, smiling rather than smiling.


    Her lips moved and she wanted to say something, but after all, she didn''t say anything. She rushed into yehaoxuan''s arms and held the man tightly. For a while, she burst into tears.


    "Well, don''t cry. I''m fine." Yehaoxuan patted her gently and comforted her.


    Chenruoxi doesn''t speak. She just hugs yehaoxuan tightly for fear that he is running away


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. His previous behavior was indeed self willed. He knew that Chen Ruoxi''s heart had not been put down during this period of time. He said reluctantly, "you have wet my clothes, and you can''t wash them."


    "Asshole... You still know to come back." Chenruoxi let him go. Although his tone was not good, his eyes were full of smiles.


    "I haven''t married you yet. Why can''t I come back?" Yehaoxuan said in her ear.


    "You dare say." Chen Ruoxi was ashamed and angry. She wanted to grab his hand and bite. She angrily said, "why don''t you listen to me? You know my heart is broken."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll have trouble sleeping and eating if I don''t know something." Yehaoxuan said with apology.


    "Now it''s clear?" Chenruoxi glared at him.


    "Got it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, as I said, medical sage is a blessing in disguise." Xuanji said proudly aside that the goods seemed to be happy for yehaoxuan, but his tone seemed to be indirectly praising his own physiognomy.


    "Thanks to the golden words of master Xuanji, I escaped." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome." Xuanji laughs.


    "There seems to be something more on the medical saint." The green lotus lay on one side looked at ye haoxuan, and she said thoughtfully.


    "There are more things, otherwise I wouldn''t be so easy to kill liushengzhenshu." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    In fact, even if yehaoxuan opened a heavy sky lock, it would take a lot of effort to defeat Liu shengzhenshu. The key is that Liu shengzhenshu underestimated the enemy. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to have such an adventure until he died. Until he died, he didn''t understand why yehaoxuan suddenly came back.


    The room was instantly quiet. Several secret service personnel left here knew what a monster Liu shengzhenshu was. In the whole secret service bureau, only Qinglian lay, Xuanji and Tianshi Zhang of Longhu Mountain could defeat him.


    But these are old monsters who have lived for a long time. How old is yehaoxuan? He killed Liu Shengzhen in this way? This sounds a little strange.


    "You killed Liu Shengzhen?" Xuanji asked in a tentative tone.


    "You can''t die anymore." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "If you die, you''ll die. It''s a big deal to start a full-scale war with the Zhenyan sect. They don''t restrain their own people and come to China to make trouble. It''s also the will of heaven to die in the hands of a younger generation." Qinglian Buddhist path.


    "Yes, I''ll die if I die. OK, boy, I really have you." Xuanji extended his thumb to yehaoxuan and grinned. His present image and his identity seemed a little out of place.


    In fact, when ye haoxuan saw Xuanji for the first time, he always thought he was a real expert outside the world. However, after knowing him for a long time, he found that this man was not as calm as he imagined. On the contrary, he sometimes looked like a young man.


    Since yehaoxuan is all right, everyone is relieved. Those who should go back to the sect and those who should continue to wander continue to wander. Huang Shaohui had already taken the team back earlier. Chenruoxi handed over the aftermath to the local government, and together with yehaoxuan, they rushed to the nearby Tongshi to take a plane back.


    The external claim is that the ground has collapsed, and the specific cause is still under investigation. However, the local government knows where the secret service bureau is, so this matter can only be buried with the experimental base.


    "I have been thinking that the situation was critical at the time of the incident. Why did you insist on not coming back? Did you find something or something else?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "As I said, if I don''t understand some things, I will have trouble sleeping and eating." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What is it?" Chen Ruoxi asked curiously.


    "It''s about the identity of Keiko Chiba. I want to find out whether she is Shuangshuang." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "No wonder... No wonder she didn''t even want her life. What if she wasn''t?" Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I have to make sure, or I will regret it." Yehaoxuan said solemnly that he had made clear Zheng Shuangshuang''s identity. If he really wasn''t there waiting for her, he would regret it now.


    "Have you found out the truth? Is she your double?" Chenruoxi asked with some anticipation.

 Chapter 1094

    "Guess..." yehaoxuan sold it.


    "Speak quickly, or I will be angry." Chen Ruoxi looks pale.


    "It''s her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that her?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She sat up straight and said, "please tell me in detail what the situation is."


    "Here''s the details." Yehaoxuan told Chenruoxi about the process of the incident, and then said, "this is how it happened. She now has the dual memory of Keiko Chiba and Shuangshuang. Of course, Keiko Chiba''s memory is fictional."


    "Where is she?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "When she returned to the Japanese Kingdom, she didn''t know what she was doing these days, so she wanted to atone for her crimes, enter the village family, and be our eyeliner." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "You''re stupid. That''s dangerous. You don''t love your little girlfriend anymore?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "It hurts... But I can''t convince her. If I don''t agree, she really dares to break up with me. She has always been a girl of her own mind." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "In the final analysis, she still can''t let go of what she has done. Although she doesn''t have the previous memory, what Keiko Chiba has done is heinous. A kind-hearted person can''t accept that he has done so many bad things. When she comes back, enlighten her well to avoid leaving any shadow in her heart." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "I know... Thank you." Yehaoxuan holds Chenruoxi''s hand. She can think of other people like this. Yehaoxuan feels a little sorry. She is still too careless.


    "Thank you. It''s all women." Chenruoxi stares at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    Before they knew it, they had already arrived at the airport. After waiting at the airport for a while, it was boarding time. They boarded the plane together.


    The cabin for the two is business class. Because of their identity, they can''t seem too luxurious. When they travel, they can do better in terms of food, clothing, housing and transportation.


    The plane took off on time. It was more than two hours'' flight from here to the capital. After the plane took off, they untied their seat belts.


    Just after unfastening his seat belt, a young man sitting on the other side of Ye haoxuan leaned over his head and waved to Chen Ruoxi on the other side of Ye haoxuan: "this beautiful lady, can we talk?"


    When beautiful women go out, they will always attract some people to chat them up. Ye haoxuan has been used to these things for a long time. He smiled, but it was nothing.


    Chenruoxi had airsickness when taking the plane, so she didn''t want to talk. She leaned back on her seat and answered lightly, "sorry, I have airsickness and don''t want to talk."


    "Airsickness? Hehe, it''s easy to do. I''m the vice chairman of the southwest I-Ching Association. My master is the leader of the southwest dragon and Tiger Mountain Zhengyi cult. I can just breathe some air for you." The young man laughed.


    "Is your master zhangshijin, a great man of Zhengyi sect of dragon and tiger mountain?" This makes Chenruoxi seem a little surprised.


    "Yes, my name is Zhang Yang. I''m famous all over the world. I think beautiful women have heard of it. If you can trust me, I''ll stretch out my hand. I can help you cross the air and stop airsickness. If beautiful women like me, we can have further discussion." Zhang Yang said proudly.


    I wonder how big his decent reputation is. It''s not good to use it to attract girls. In addition, he has some skills inherited from his school. No matter what level of beauty, as long as he shows his hand a little, the other party will be captured right away?


    "Not interested." Chenruoxi replied lukewarm. At first glance, she knew that she was a frivolous person. She felt a little disgusted from the bottom of her heart.


    "Ruoxi, how dare you get airsick?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on Chen Ruoxi''s pulse. A moment later, he loosened his hand and said with a smile, "I''ll give you some needles because I''m too tired these days."


    Yehaoxuan said that he took out several silver needles and was about to inject them.


    "Hey, what are you doing? How can you bear to stick with such delicate skin?" Publicity stops yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned and wanted to teach the boy a lesson, but Chen Ruoxi said: "do you have a better way?"


    "Of course." Zhang Yang''s expression was like a chrysanthemum. He took out a yellow talisman from his clothes. The talisman was golden in color. The mysterious talisman painted with cinnabar on the top was full of wisdom. With the eyes of yehaoxuan, it was obvious that this talisman was drawn by an expert with metaphysics, not a ghost Talisman used by those Taoist temples or temple monks to collect money.


    "This is the Taoist heart clearing mantra. It is drawn by an expert with magical powers. As long as you carry it close to your body, it can wake up your brain and clear your mind. I guarantee you won''t get airsickness right away. Besides, you don''t need to be poked around with a needle." Zhang Yang glanced at yehaoxuan proudly.


    Yehaoxuan could not help feeling angry. What did NIMA poke about? Is this acupuncture good? In fact, the wake-up talisman is just the most elementary technique. Yehaoxuan has long stopped playing with it. This product is still here to show off.


    "Really? Does this talisman really work so well?" A young woman on the other side showed interest.


    This young woman is a well-known woman, and her every move shows endless amorous feelings. When ye haoxuan came up to see more, he was warned by Chen Ruoxi with his eyes. In fact... Ye haoxuan saw that the young woman was not feeling well, and wanted to ask because of the professional habits of doctors.


    But in order to prevent empress Zhenggong from being jealous, he had to smile bitterly and sit down in a chair honestly.


    "Of course it''s true. This elder sister has a false fire recently, and she doesn''t sleep well. Her head is heavy, right?" Zhang Yang''s eyes lit up and he thought to himself that he hadn''t found another top product on the other side. No wonder Chen Ruoxi''s brilliance was so dazzling that almost everyone in the business class was attracted away when he boarded the plane.


    "Yes, yes, can I try? My mother believes in Buddhism, and I also eat fast with her. I believe this." The young woman nodded.


    "Well, anyway, I can draw it at any time. The beauty doesn''t believe it. I''ll let this sister try the effect first." Zhang Yang handed the talisman to the young woman, and then took the opportunity to pinch it in her palm.


    The young woman''s face turned red instantly. Bo Chen took a look at Zhang Yang. Her eyes were like silk. She carefully folded the talisman and stuffed it directly into the gully on her chest.


    Hint... This is the hint of chiguoguo. Zhang Yang''s eyes are almost straight. His heart is dark and he thinks that he has caught the best this time.


    "Eh, it''s much better. Little brother, your talisman is really effective. Did you draw it yourself?" A moment later, the young woman said with some surprise.


    "Of course, I am the successor of the next generation. This little problem is not easy to catch?" Zhang Yang proudly said that his face was full of pride.


    "Well... Can you give me some more? Any talisman that can exorcise ghosts, ward off evil spirits and pray for blessings will do." The young woman has wonderful eyes and full of spring in her eyes. Any man will not agree to her requirements.


    "Of course..." Zhang Yang agreed without hesitation. This is his strong point. He immediately came to his senses when he mentioned this. He immediately took out a stack of yellow runes from his body. The runes written on these runes are of all kinds, and worldly people have seen everything they haven''t seen.


    Yehaoxuan squinted for a moment, and saw that the rune was horizontal and vertical, and the strokes were extremely thick. If it was really what Zhang Yang said it was his own painting, his level would be fairly good.


    The road is difficult. It takes at least more than ten or twenty years of hard work to achieve this skill in modern times when Xuanmen magic has declined. If he can reach this level, he can only be said to be a genius.


    She gave the young woman several talismans. The young woman smiled brightly. Her eyes were moving. Her talking eyes stared at Zhang Yangjiao and said, "you are so kind, little brother. How can you repay your sister?"


    "As long as my sister is happy, these things are just outside things. As long as I like, I can draw hundreds of pieces every minute. I might as well tell my sister frankly that this is a real illuminated talisman, which can not be compared with those monks and Taoists in the mountain Taoist temple." Zhang Yang doesn''t boast about this. The future descendants of the Zhengyi Taoist temple draw symbols that can really communicate with heaven, earth, ghosts and gods.


    "I can see it, I can see it." The young woman nodded hurriedly. She knew that Zhang Yang didn''t boast, because there was a glimmer of intelligence in her hands, and there was a slight coolness in her hands, which made people feel comfortable both physically and mentally. Therefore, she concluded that Zhang Yang must not be a simple person.


    Chinese people naturally like to join in the fun. These talismans are really unusual. Although I don''t know how a young man can do these things, most people are interested.


    They don''t think this is superstition. In fact, there are some things that they would rather believe than not. At present, a well-dressed man came up and asked to buy some talismans.


    However, Zhang Yang''s personality seemed to have been insulted. He disdained to say: "money is an extraneous thing to me, and my talisman is not given away casually. I think this sister is destined to be with me. It is said that it is difficult to find a talisman for a thousand gold coins. You should die."


    Without the charm of money, there is a halo of seeing money as dirt, which makes people feel better about him.


    "Little brother, are you free when you get off the plane?" The young woman''s eyes are as beautiful as silk. Her eyes are full of love. There is no need to explain the image of spring. What she means is... About?


    Zhang Yang obviously wanted to promise, because the woman''s every move was deadly to men, but he looked at Chen Ruoxi, who was silent, and swallowed the idea.


    In contrast, Chen Ruoxi, who is silent and quiet, is more charming. Moreover, based on his experience, this girl is absolutely original. He is not stupid. He would have picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon if he had to take the young woman. He would not do this stupid thing.

 Chapter 1095

    "No time..." Zhang Yang shook his head. He had been brewing for a long time. Now he was about to get to the point. He had no time to pay attention to the young woman. The cold girl in front of him was his ultimate goal.


    "Beauty, as you can see, my talisman is very smart. I am the next descendant of the Dragon Tiger Mountain Zhengyi Taoist temple and the vice chairman of the local Yi Xue Association. You are not only airsick, but as far as I know, you will be robbed recently." Zhang Yang opens a conversation with Chenruoxi across yehaoxuan.


    "Do you know how to look?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    These are the only tricks he can use to attract girls. He is a member of the Xuanmen sect. He has some abilities that are difficult for ordinary people to understand, so his words are easy to convince ordinary people. His move is commonly used by fortune tellers in the Jianghu. It is a talent to buy girls.


    "Of course, the next generation of Zhengyi Taoist temple is well versed in the art of life signs." Zhang Yang proudly said.


    "As far as I know, the inheritance of Zhengyi Taoist temple lies in expelling ghosts and evil spirits, cultivating the mind and cultivating the mind. It seems that I am not proficient in the study of life. I said that the distance between my friend''s eyebrows and eyes is about more than one finger. This is tianzhai Palace, which means that she has good popularity, reputation and public relations. Moreover, the bridge of her nose is upright and meets the standard of the Treasury. In addition, the distance between her eyebrows is very consistent with the appearance of the Fude palace. When she hits, she has virtue and wealth. Moreover, she has a seal The hall is bright. It''s the time of fortune. Where did you see your bloody disaster? "


    Zhang Yang was shocked by what yehaoxuan said. He didn''t expect that this young man, who was not amazing, was also a fellow disciple and seemed to be an expert.


    Although yehaoxuan''s words made the people present a little confused, his words gave them a feeling of ignorance. Everyone''s eyes focused on Zhang Yang to see what kind of reply he gave.


    Zhang Yang feels uncomfortable. Yehaoxuan is right. What they are good at together is not the art of fate. Just now, they said that Chen Ruoxi''s bloody disaster is just nonsense. They want to further arouse Chen Ruoxi''s curiosity so that they can do it by themselves.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were well grounded, which made him speechless. He coughed softly and said: "which school are you from? The successor of the northern crape myrtle divination? Or the apprentice of the southern five-way movement?"


    "There''s no school. In fact, I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Doctor? You are a Chinese doctor." Zhang Yang was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "No wonder." Zhang Yang nodded. Although he didn''t know medical skills, he also knew that traditional Chinese medicine came from Taoism, so it''s not surprising that ye haoxuan knew something about the art of life signs. Some traditional Chinese medicine families that valued inheritance generally knew some metaphysics, but ye haoxuan was so young that he said it clearly, which made him quite surprised.


    While he was pondering how to counterattack, the plane encountered a gust of air, which seemed a little bumpy. Chen Ruoxi, who was already uncomfortable, frowned and looked a little sad.


    "Beauty, are you feeling sick? Come on, try my talisman and hide it close to you. You''ll be all right soon." Zhang Yang quickly changed the subject. He took out a piece of dark yellow symbol paper from his arms.


    This piece of Rune paper was dark gold in color. It was carefully spread out. There was a mysterious Rune painted on it. I don''t know what pen it was written with. The color is dark red, and it gives the illusion that it is flowing slowly.


    This talisman should be of high quality. Just look at Zhang Yang''s cautious appearance. No one knows better than him that this talisman was painted by his master, Tianshi Zhang. It is called the heavenly king heart protecting mantra. This talisman belongs to the category of blessing.


    This time he entered the world for training. His master and father wanted to pave the way for him to take these talismans to send people, but the goods were used to pick up girls.


    "Eh, the heavenly king''s heart protecting mantra?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, I have some insight." Zhang Yang is very satisfied with yehaoxuan''s performance.


    "Are you sure you painted this?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He knew that the real owner who drew this talisman must not be making public. Although he had some strength, he certainly had no strength to draw this kind of mantra.


    "Didn''t I draw it? Did you draw it? You really have the skill. Please draw one for me." Zhang Yang was stabbed on his mind. He shouted angrily.


    Then as soon as his voice fell, his mouth opened wide and could not be closed. Yehaoxuan saw his right hand eating the middle two fingers and drawing in the air. As his fingers went, a touch of spiritual light floated in the air. After a while, the same heaven king heart protecting mantra was formed.


    Although the spell on ye haoxuan''s finger could not be seen, the people around him felt a slight chill coming on his face, which shocked everyone''s spirit. The original fatigue was swept away, and there was an unprecedented clarity in his mind.


    "The spirit light is attached to the song, and the divine text is formed by itself..." Zhang Yang stammered.


    "Yes, I have some insight." Yehaoxuan squinted at Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang''s mouth was wide open and could not be closed. He realized that he had met a real expert today.


    It''s the same mantra, but it''s more than a hundred times inferior in grade. General talismans need to use vermilion, yellow paper and other things, but yehaoxuan''s technique is to attach himself to the soul without using foreign objects. Even his master, Tianshi Zhang, can''t achieve this strength.


    And yehaoxuan came at his fingertips. In addition, he was only in his twenties. How powerful should his strength be?


    Yehaoxuan flicked his right hand, and the magic spell in the air turned into a little magic light, which scattered in all directions. Not only Chen Ruoxi, but also the people around him felt comfortable, as if they had drunk a glass of iced sprite on a hot day.


    Chenruoxi felt a shock of spirit. With the disappearance of the mantra of yehaoxuan''s fingers, her discomfort had long disappeared without a trace, and her slightly locked eyebrows were relieved.


    "Feel better?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Much better." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "I''ll have a good rest after I go back. I''ve worn you out these days. I''ll make you a medicated meal." Yehaoxuan took her hand and said.


    "Yes." Chenruoxi nodded.


    Seeing the intimacy between the two, Yang Yang felt aggrieved. He was afraid that they were a couple. Ye haoxuan was an expert. There was no doubt about it. Would he be happy if he went to have a girlfriend in front of an expert?


    "Tall... Tall man." Zhang Yang bows his hands to yehaoxuan. Now he can''t wait to change his seat.


    "Is your master zhangshijin?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Yes, he is my master." Zhang Yang nodded quickly.


    "Well, you are making public. I talked to your Shifu before. He said that a closed door disciple needed to work under me for his worldly training. You are the one who dares to do it." Chenruoxi asked.


    "Ah... You, you are a secret service..." Zhang Yang quickly shut up when he said this. He knew that the secret service bureau could not be said in front of so many people on the plane.


    "Yes, it''s me." Chenruoxi nodded.


    For a moment, Zhang Yang felt an impulse to jump off the plane. The secret service bureau was a special existence. His master had to listen to the woman in front of him, and he just fooled her


    Fortunately, he didn''t do anything out of line. If he had committed those old mistakes, he would have to take off a layer of skin if he didn''t die.


    "Your master asked you to take part in this mission. You set out very early. Why are you still here? You should have reported to the Department three days ago." Chenruoxi said expressionless.


    "Er... That''s because I was delayed. I''m sorry, the leader. I won''t dare to be here in the future." Zhang Yang had to lower his posture.


    The rules of zhengyimen are very strict. His Shifu knew that he would really die because of his cheating on his sister in the secular world.


    "Your Shifu should have told you the rules here. Do more and avoid trouble. If you don''t understand the rules when you first arrive, you can forget it this time. If you don''t do the task for no reason next time, you will be responsible for the consequences." Chenruoxi road.


    "Yes, I dare not. I won''t come here for no reason." Zhang Yang breathed a sigh of relief. His head nodded like a chicken pecking rice.


    He managed to get off the plane and asked Chen Ruoxi to report to the secret service bureau. Zhang Yang ran away like an amnesty.


    Send Chenruoxi to the secret service bureau. Yehaoxuan and she made a brief report on this operation. This matter is sealed in the most senior secret file bag. Unless you have high authority, you can''t view any page of the file about this matter.


    After sending Chenruoxi back, ye haoxuan went directly back to the hospital. After seeing some patients, he went to the intensive care unit where zhenglanlan was located.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for her. Now he has opened a heavy heaven lock. His strength has improved a lot, and he has a lot more understanding of medical ethics. He obviously feels the change of Zheng Lanlan''s situation.


    After finishing the pulse, he took out the gold needle and gave it to zhenglanlan.


    Up to now, the upgraded version of eternal water still hasn''t figured out what''s in it, and Yongsheng seems to have disappeared during this period. Although she is still not sure to wake her up, yehaoxuan''s medical skills have improved a little, and finally there is more hope.


    After the injection, looking at zhenglanlan on the hospital bed, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. In fact, the Zheng sisters have had a hard time these years. Now one of the sisters has become a vegetable, and the other is in the tiger''s den of Japan. How can God make them feel better?


    Ye haoxuan, who never believed in life, could not help shaking the fairness of heaven.


    At this time, Tang Bing came over gently. Seeing yehaoxuan like this, she knew that he was thinking about Zheng Shuangshuang again. She knew that this man also had a weak side in his heart.


    "How about Lan Lan?" Tang Bing asked.


    "The situation is not very good, but I hope there is more after all." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1096

    "That''s good. There will be hope." Tang Bing stepped forward and said, "are you thinking about Shuangshuang again?"


    "Well... This time, I saw her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What? Have you seen her? Where is she now? Why don''t you come back with you?" Tang Bing and Zheng shuangshuangshuang have always been close friends. They were shocked to hear him say so.


    "She is Keiko Chiba... I have confirmed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Kyoko Chiba?" Tang Bing was stunned. She knew what Chiba Jingzi had done in China and how ruthless this woman was. Although she was very similar to Zheng Shuang, their personalities were very different.


    "Don''t ask about it. She''s fine now. She''s in Japan and does something she shouldn''t have done." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Well, I won''t ask." Tang Bing nodded. She knew that there must be other secrets in it. Otherwise, ye haoxuan would not hide it from her.


    "My grandfather asked me about what happened between me and you." Tang Bing was silent for a moment.


    "Can''t he wait at last? Don''t worry. I''ll explain this to him clearly. I''ll let him know that I will treat you all my life." Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He took Tang Bing into his arms.


    "I have told him the truth." Tang Bing said quietly.


    "You did? What did you say?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I said, I just want to follow you without any title. He is a man of dozens of years old. He must know the secret." Tang Bing said.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "He was silent for a full hour before he told me that I was no longer young, that I could judge right and wrong, and that he knew whether he was happy or not. Then he left without saying anything." Tang Bing said lightly, as if he were describing something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "It''s because he knows the great cause and has suffered you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "From the moment I made this decision, I knew what would happen." Tang Bing said lightly, "others can accept you. Why can''t I accept you?"


    "Well, I''ll make it up to you. Well, let you have twins. Let''s make it up." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I don''t want children yet..." Tang Bing''s face flushed slightly.


    She is still young and doesn''t think as much as xiaohaimei, so she and xiaohaimei have very different ideas.


    "Well, let me know when you want it. I''ll be on call." Yehaoxuan whispered in her ear.


    "Hate..." Tang Bing spat expressionless, but his heart was full of joy.


    Just about to flirt with her, the mobile phone rang. Yehaoxuan felt out the mobile phone and saw that it was yeliancheng''s call.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was really a wave that had just flattened, and the other wave immediately got up. Yangruiming and xuehongyun had a hard time settling down, and the affairs of the murzheng family had come to an end. Originally, they thought they would have a peaceful life, but someone came to trouble again, and this person was still his cousin, the fourth generation of the Ye family, who had the deepest intention.


    Although Ye Liancheng''s mobile phone number is stored in his hand, ye haoxuan hasn''t contacted him very much. Last time, ye Liancheng ate in front of Xiao Haimei and himself. Because of his temper, he will never let go so easily. This time, he is going to find this place.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that yehaoxuan''s expression was a little strange and didn''t answer the phone for a long time, xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "It''s all right, my cousin." Yehaoxuan said a little, then connected the phone, hesitated for a moment, then put it in his ear and said, "cousin?"


    "Haoxuan, it took so long to answer the phone. Are you busy?" Yeliancheng asked.


    "No, I didn''t get there just now. What''s up, cousin?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nothing. It''s just that you''ve been back to Ye''s house for so long, and our brother hasn''t seen you for a long time. My name is shangzi''ang. We''ll get together this evening and introduce you to some young gentlemen of the famous families in the capital." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "Thank you, cousin. We have to find a chance to have a good talk and get in touch." Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. He knew what yeliancheng was up to.


    "Well, I''ll see you at the Imperial Palace at eight this evening." Yeliancheng then cut off the phone.


    Putting away his mobile phone, yehaoxuan was deep in thought. He read several meanings from ye Liancheng''s words. Ye Liancheng called Ye Ziang, which was forcing Ye Ziang to stand in line. Ye Ziang had no deep intention and no ambition. So he is neutral between yehaoxuan and yeliancheng.


    But he seems to be a little closer to ye haoxuan, and he is the most important person of the fourth generation of the Ye family, so it is very important which side he stands on.


    In addition, ye Liancheng keeps saying that he wants to introduce the prince in the capital to himself. He must not have any good intentions. These Prince brothers of celebrity aristocratic families can only compete with each other and play with anything abnormal. Although ye haoxuan is a member of the circle, he doesn''t know much about the people in the circle.


    It is estimated that yeliancheng wants to use these people''s hands to mock himself, but he really thinks that those sissies who have been drinking all day can deal with him?


    "Has someone come to trouble again?" Looking at yehaoxuan''s face, Tang Bing guessed that it was eighty-nine years old.


    "My cousin." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The wood shows in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. Some people, you have to let them have a long memory." Tang Bing smiled faintly.


    "I find you are smarter than before." Yehaoxuan suddenly hugs Tang Bing and accidentally kisses her.


    "What are you doing? It''s broad daylight." Tang Bing was startled, and then he became angry.


    "What are you afraid of? Do you have time tonight?" Yehaoxuan took her hand and said.


    "Why, do you want me to accompany you?" Tang Bing said in surprise, "I think sister Mei is more suitable for this occasion."


    She''s right. Social intercourse is xiaohaimei''s strong point. Her beauty in a short period of time is closely related to her ability. Therefore, whether it''s face slapping or social intercourse, it''s appropriate to take her to high-level occasions.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. It''s just a few silly forks. You can punch your face as you go. Don''t save face for me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you don''t go, you''ll be left alone." Tang Bing glared at yehaoxuan and turned to leave. She was determined to dry this guy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. In fact, after thinking carefully, it was better not to involve these women in the affairs between him and yeliancheng.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan came out on time at the emperor view palace. When he arrived here, he hung up with yeliancheng.


    A moment later, yeziang ran down from the VIP box on the third floor. He shouted: "brother, you are coming."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "where''s my cousin."


    "I''m waiting for you. It''s thoughtful of the lobby brother. At present, the three of us have a recent relationship, but it seems that we haven''t had a good drink together. Today, the three of us are not drunk." Yeziang smiled as he walked.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. Yeziang still had no intention. He didn''t understand the purpose of yeliancheng''s appointment this evening. As he walked away, he said, "Ziang, what happened to Dabi in the military region some time ago?"


    "Haha, speaking of this, I have to drink to you tonight. I won the championship among the six military regions. Brother, I really have you." Ye Ziang seemed a little excited when he mentioned this matter.


    "That''s good. Hehe, you don''t know who the instructors are. The most elite special forces instructors in China don''t have one tenth of his ability." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As for the soldiers in yeziang''s platoon, he made great efforts to let eight people, including wangtiezhu, take turns to fight. Even if they were a team of pigs, they could teach a pig.


    "Elder brother, your men are really good. If they are interested in coming to the army, you must tell me first." Ye Ziang said.


    "Of course, but they are all veterans. I don''t think they will have a chance to go back in their lives." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The real identities and files of wangtiezhu and the other eight people have been sealed. Some things ye Ziang didn''t know enough about, so he had to prevaricate.


    When we arrived at a box, we saw that ye Liancheng was already waiting there. This box is a king level box in the Imperial Palace, which is a full 200 square meters. The surrounding furnishings and buildings are imitation European buildings.


    It is another kind of interest to see exotic customs in such a place.


    "Second brother, here you are."


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming in, ye Liancheng stood up and said with a smile on his face that although his smile seemed sincere, in fact, only his own heart knew how much fake it was. What could ye haoxuan read from his smile.


    "Brother, you have a heart." Yehaoxuan nodded quietly.


    "You''re welcome, brother. Sit down." With a faint smile, yeziang took the lead in sitting down. He was playing with a set of tea sets.


    "Second brother, sit down."


    Among the three, ye Ziang is the youngest, and ye haoxuan is a little older than him.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He sat in front of the crystal tea table and stared at yeliancheng playing with the tea set in his hand.


    Ye Liancheng likes traditional culture, so he is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. At the same time, he likes drinking tea. Before ye haoxuan appeared, he used these to please the old master.


    The old man also showed great interest in his art, so he always thought that he was the first of the fourth generation of the Ye family.


    However, since the emergence of Ye haoxuan, his advantages have disappeared. Old master Ye began to pay attention to this young man who grew up in the folk. And gave him unconditional support. Until now, ye Liancheng realized that the reason why old master Ye was interested in his art was because he was optimistic about him.

 Chapter 1097

    Now it seems that Lord Ye has a better candidate, and this person is yehaoxuan.


    A series of tea ceremonies were completed in a moment. Ye Liancheng held the pot in both hands for a moment, and then three cups of tea were brewed. He put down the valuable purple clay pot in his hand and said with a faint smile: "let the two brothers laugh. I am usually an artful person, and now I am used to it."


    "Elder brother is very talented. Anyway, I admire him very much." Yeziang smiled and took a cup of tea. He lifted it up and drank it.


    "Elder brother''s tea is very good." Yehaoxuan made a look of appreciation. He took the tea and tasted it carefully.


    Yeliancheng is secretly proud of himself. He reveals his skill in front of yehaoxuan, which means that yehaoxuan knows his identity. As an illegitimate child who grew up among the people, he deserves to compete with him?


    However, it seems that ye haoxuan knows something about tea ceremony. Seeing the way he drinks tea, he smells it first and then tastes it. He is well versed in the art of tea tasting. He sighs a sigh of relief. He thinks that ye haoxuan has some traditional cultural foundation. He is not like Ye Ziang chewing peonies. Otherwise, he is really casting pearls before swine.


    However, when he was secretly proud of himself, he was stunned. Yehaoxuan only did the act of tasting tea. Before he finished a series of actions, he took up the tea and drank it like yeziang.


    Ye Liancheng''s face became ugly for a moment. He knew that ye haoxuan knew the tea ceremony clearly. The reason why he did this was to tell himself that I didn''t like your way and put away your artful level.


    "The second brother is also a straightforward man." Yeziang is a soldier. He is a bit rough and crazy. He doesn''t like those literary things. Tea is tea. How can he drink so much? Yehaoxuan''s practice suits his taste very much.


    "Tea is nothing more than thirst quenching. Xuehongyun tried his best to make a pot of Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao. That''s how I drank it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, the second brother''s point of view is the same as mine. Tea is thirst quenching." Ye Ziang put down his tea cup and said, "brother, you are really casting pearls before swine today. We are both rude people. We can''t accept your elegance."


    Yeziang''s words were absolutely unintentional, but to yeliancheng, he was mocking himself in disguise. He suppressed his anger and forced himself to laugh and say, "let''s make two younger brothers laugh."


    "Brother, you didn''t call us here for tea. I heard you want to start a business recently?" Yehaoxuan put down his tea cup.


    "Yes, I''m old enough. My father founded Beichen group when I was my age, and I''m good for nothing except painting and calligraphy. The second younger brother''s family business is not small, and the third younger brother has an important position in the army. Compared with you, I feel that my previous days have been wasted." Ye Liancheng sighed.


    "With my brother''s intelligence, I''m sure I can make a success of it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, it''s too early to say anything now. Let''s borrow my second brother''s good words." Yeliancheng smiled and said, "I have a few friends who are very well connected at ordinary times. I came here today to introduce them to my second younger brother. My second younger brother now promotes traditional Chinese medicine, and there are many companies under his name. Maybe I can use them in the future."


    Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. Ye Liancheng ate a shriveled one. Now is he finally going to get to the point?


    "Big brother is famous in the capital. I think your friend must be a famous celebrity in the capital." Yeziang poured himself a cup of tea and drank it.


    "They are all celebrities in the capital. They should be coming soon." Yeliancheng looked at the time and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the door of the box was pushed open by the people''s Congress, and three young people came in. These young people were well dressed and dressed. They looked like very meaningful people, but their actions were very inconsistent with the temperament of others.


    "Speak of the devil, and he will come." Yeliancheng stood up with a smile and said, "let me introduce you. This is Yan Shao, the Yan Family in the capital. He is called Yan shisan. He is very loyal. This is Yu Feng, an old friend of mine. He is more like his cousin. He is romantic and is called the flower moon with flowers all over the floor."


    "Lian Shao, do you have anything good to share with the three of us today?" Yan shisan did not wait to be greeted, so he sat down on his seat and lit a cigar, making a casual appearance.


    "Let me introduce you to you. These two are my brothers. This is Zi ang from the military headquarters. Everyone must have heard of him. He is a famous medical saint in the capital." Yeliancheng glanced at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally, and bit the word "medical saint" very tightly.


    "Saint of medicine? I haven''t heard of it. Someone took such a nickname." Hua Yue said with some fuss that he was holding a folding fan in his hand and wearing two valuable earrings. His whole body still had a thick smell of powder, which made yehaoxuan and yeziang frown at the same time.


    Their intuition is that this guy is a fake mother. His every move seems a little... Seductive, yes, it is seductive. If you don''t look up at him, according to your own feeling, there is a woman standing in front of you.


    But he is clearly a man. The feeling he gives makes yehaoxuan and yeziang sick at the same time.


    "Hehe, it''s a little behind with less flowers. The medical sage is now famous in the capital, which has caused quite a stir." Yu Feng, who looked calm, smiled.


    "I really don''t deserve the holy word. I''m just making a living." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    He has heard of the names of these three people. Although their family background can not be compared with that of the Ye family, these three people have really made a name in the capital. People in the circle will give them some face. They have strong contacts and backgrounds.


    But yehaoxuan''s evaluation of these three people is "Sao Bao."


    Yu Feng is better, but he feels very gloomy. It seems that he has something in his heart. You can never guess what he is thinking.


    The man named Hua Yue is a Huahua. He has a heavy smell of powder. When he is close to him, ye haoxuan feels goose bumps.


    The Yan shisan was a picture of a young man hanging his head, and a picture of Lao Tzu being the best in the world. In short, these three people made yehaoxuan very unhappy.


    "Oh, you are the doctor who hyped up some time ago. Lian Shao, what does this person have to do with you?" Yan shisan stared at yehaoxuan for a long time, and then asked suddenly.


    His words are contemptuous. In fact, who doesn''t know ye haoxuan in the capital circle now? His appearance gave full play to his disdain. Ye haoxuan finally saw that the goods were teased by Ye Liancheng to ridicule him. The three of them came to give themselves a blow.


    "This is my cousin, the child of my second uncle''s family, who grew up in the folk." Yeliancheng was very satisfied with the performance of these three people. He smiled and introduced them, deliberately biting the words "grow up slowly" very hard.


    "Oh, it''s an illegitimate child." Yan shisan looked surprised. With a sarcastic tone, he sneered: "the Ye family is a famous family. Old master Ye is very strict with his children and grandchildren, but your second uncle... Can''t control his lower body. He even made an illegitimate son..."


    Yehaoxuan''s anger rubbed and jumped up. Although he looked indifferent, he had already killed himself in his heart. He put his cup on the table, looked at Yan shisan, and figured out where to draw the boy to be immortal and die.


    Just before he took the next step, ye Ziang suddenly picked up a glass of wine and walked to Yan shisan. With a harmless expression, he said, "are you Yan shisan?"


    "Yes, I am." Yan shisan has a strong chest and a full sense of superiority.


    The Yan family is not a big aristocratic family. At best, they are only second rate in the capital. The reason why Yan shisan is famous in the capital is related to his ability. At the age of 20, he worked hard and made many friends. Now he has the title of one of the three celebrities in the capital. This is not boasted.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. Here''s to you." Yeziang smiled and raised his glass.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Ye. I should respect you." Yan shisan smiled and took a glass of wine. He only thought Ye Ziang was on Ye Liancheng''s side.


    Yeliancheng was also quite surprised. The reason why he was called yeziang today was to see his attitude. It would be good for him to stand on his side, but he didn''t expect yeziang to show his kindness so soon.


    This is somewhat unscientific, because ye haoxuan and ye Ziang are close together. In Ye Liancheng''s consciousness, he should prefer ye haoxuan''s side.


    "Well, I''ve heard a lot about Yan Shao. How old are you? I should give you a toast." Yeziang smiled and raised his glass.


    Yan shisan was quite full of Ye Ziang''s attitude. He was flattered by him. He laughed and said, "ye sanshao is a straightforward person. Cheers."


    He was very satisfied to touch Ye Ziang, but he didn''t expect that ye Ziang suddenly made a strong effort, and the goblet in his hand was smashed, and the scarlet liquor was scattered, spilling all over Yan 13.


    Yan shisan''s face changed immediately. Ye Ziang was definitely intentional. He didn''t expect that ye Ziang, who usually doesn''t show mountains and dew in the circle, was still a smiling tiger.


    Yeziang''s action has already represented his position. He threw the broken cup in his hand to the ground and said with a smile: "Yan Shao doesn''t seem to give much face."


    "Of course, I dare not refuse to give ye sanshao''s face. But if ye sanshao wants to make a start for an illegitimate child, he blames me for being polite. I am not a soft persimmon."


    "Really? This is my second brother. Even if he grew up in the folk, he is also a member of the Ye family, and the blood on his body is also the blood of the Ye family. Just now, you can try again." Yeziang picked up a bottle of wine. Although his face was still smiling, the meaning of his words was killing.

 Chapter 1098

    "Ye San Shao is deliberately trying to make things difficult with us today?" Yan shisan''s face is very ugly. He is used to flattery. Where has he been threatened by others?


    "Zi ang, I know what you mean. Let me handle this matter." Yehaoxuan stops yeziang.


    Yeziang nodded, put down his bottle and retreated to one side.


    "What you said to my father just now is being repeated." Yehaoxuan walked up to Yan shisan and said faintly.


    Yan shisan glanced at Ye Liancheng, and saw that ye Liancheng looked indifferent. From his eyes, Yan shisan understood his meaning, and he seemed to have found confidence. He stood up and said, "yeqingchen, you can''t control yourself."


    Pa


    As soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan slapped him five or six meters away. Yan shisan''s massive body hit a crystal table, smashing the valuable table in pieces.


    Since he had torn his face, yehaoxuan was not polite to him. He did not care about the face of the people in the circle at all, and pulled Yan shisan''s collar out.


    The floor of the imperial palace is like an ambulatory. Now they are on the third floor. Ye haoxuan pressed him against the railing of the ambulatory and said faintly, "what you just said, are you trying again?"


    Yeliancheng and others also followed out. Yeliancheng looked at everything in front of him coldly. He didn''t stop him. He thought that ye haoxuan was bluffing.


    How can we say that everyone is a member of the circle? Even if there are some minor conflicts occasionally, they will not cause any major problems. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan will throw Yan shisan away. Because once they throw Yan shisan down, the Yan family won''t give up. Once things get big, it won''t be good for yehaoxuan.


    Although the third floor was not high, Yan shisan still felt dizzy in his head. Half of them were scared and the other half were pumped.


    In fact, the three men were ye Liancheng''s dogs. Although they had reached this position, Yan shisan still gritted his teeth and said, "if you have the courage, throw me down."


    "You have the guts to repeat what you just said." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yeqingchen, you can''t control yourself. That''s why you are such a bastard." Yan shisan said with a grim smile. He really didn''t believe that ye haoxuan would really dare to throw himself down.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan loosened his hand and Yan shisan''s tall body fell directly from the railing on the third floor. His shrill scream stopped with a dull sound.


    "Something happened..."


    The guests who were playing in the hall were startled and immediately confused. When they came to their senses, someone immediately recognized that the half dead man was the famous Yan shisan, and their passion was immediately aroused.


    This is Yan shisan. There is a saying that he is a desperate shishiro in the capital. His contacts and background are unique. No one dares to provoke him. Even if he breaks his face with a big man, the other party will never dare to throw him down the stairs.


    It seems that there must be something inside. There must have been a lot of trouble up there. They all looked at the third floor and saw that yehaoxuan was still making a gesture of letting go. Yeliancheng and others on one side looked very ugly.


    Although we didn''t understand what happened, we at least confirmed that the goods offended the medical saint who was now in the spotlight, so we all had a good look.


    "Second brother, you are too extreme." Yeliancheng said coldly that he had calculated thousands of times, but did not calculate that yehaoxuan actually threw people down from the third floor. Is he crazy? He did not know that this would cause hatred of the Yan family.


    He told Yu Feng to call an ambulance.


    "His words are also a little extreme." Yehaoxuan smiled, then said faintly, "elder brother, I am not a person who plays cards according to common sense. You must have seen that. You asked me to come today. I understand. I just did what you wanted me to do."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go too far." Hua Yue, with her hands on her hips, cocked up the orchids and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t like dealing with human demons, so you''d better talk less, otherwise I don''t mind throwing you down here." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "You..." Hua Yueqi''s neck and face turned red. His appearance was originally inclined to a weak style. His angry cheeks turned red. A little girl''s posture was played to the fullest.


    People who know Hua Yue know that what he hates most is that people accuse him of being a sissy. Although this guy is a mother, once he gets angry, it is very terrible. He really dares to ask you to duel with a knife on any occasion.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, you''re not even as good as a human demon. The medical science of human demons has already determined the nature, but I can''t determine your existence as a male or female thing." Yehaoxuan patted his head and said.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know that you just made a very serious mistake?" Hua Yue stares at ye haoxuan with a round eye.


    "Do you know that you have made the same mistake?" Yehaoxuan asked the same question.


    He knows that these people are ye Ziang''s dogs. This evening, they are trying to bully themselves. But dogs should have the awareness of dogs. What is their identity? Do they really think that with Ye Ziang, they can abuse themselves at will?


    "Apologize to me. Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of this door today." Hua Yue has an abnormal flush on her face, and her breathing is getting faster and faster. This is a sign that he is on the verge of outbreak.


    "Really? I''ll see how you kept me from going out of the door today." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are playing with fire." Hua Yue suddenly pulls out a pocket pistol and points to ye haoxuan''s eyebrows.


    The whole third floor box was shocked. The people in front of us were all the top people in the capital circle. Now there is a conflict here. Today we have a good show.


    If she shoots, it means that Hua Yue is very angry. Everyone who knows him knows his temperament. If you don''t follow his words, he really dares to shoot you. He won''t worry about your identity.


    "Your mother really doesn''t feel wronged at all. As a man, she should like the violent guns of desert eagle. All the guns are pocket size. I have friends in Korea. If you want to change sex, I can contact you." Yehaoxuan smiled calmly.


    His voice was not small. All the people around him had European mouths. They were not free to give ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    Cow, it''s really awesome.


    Hua Yue is famous not only because of his mother, but also because of his personality. I remember that a few years ago, a very distinguished young man was chased three blocks with a knife because he said he was his mother. Finally, in front of the young man''s family, he cut off the other man''s hand.


    So in front of Hua Yue, everyone should pay attention to what they say. When he hears something about sissy, he will think you are talking about him. When he is angry, you''d better keep silent and step aside.


    But yehaoxuan not only did not retreat, but also took a powerful medicine.


    "Congratulations, you have completely provoked me."


    Hua Yue suddenly smiles charmingly and suddenly sees the murderer in her eyes. Without hesitation, he pulls the trigger in the middle of yehaoxuan''s eyebrows.


    Bang


    A shot rang out, and everyone present was shocked. A burst of startling voices came. Ye haoxuan was too close to him. If the shot went down, it was absolutely impossible to miss. Some women even covered their mouths.


    This shot will also lead to great events. It is the sage of medicine. It is the fourth generation of the Ye family. If it is really shot, the capital will change.


    But the next second, people were stunned. Yehaoxuan was still standing on the spot smiling. Hua Yue''s shot just now didn''t seem to have caused him any harm at all.


    He raised his right hand and saw a yellow bullet in his palm. Just at the moment of the gunshot, his right hand rushed out and grabbed the bullet in his hand.


    People can hardly breathe. This scene can only be seen in movies. Can anyone really take bullets with empty hands in this world?


    Hua Yue was also stunned. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would be an expert. It''s unimaginable that he can pick up bullets with his bare hands at such a close distance.


    Yehaoxuan grasped the bullet with his right hand. The bullet immediately turned into powder and didn''t fall on the ground. Before Hua Yue recovered, he rushed forward, grabbed Hua Yue''s throat without a Adam''s apple, and lifted him up.


    "Yes, you are. You dare to shoot me. You have a good relationship with Yan shisan. Go with him."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t give Hua Yue any chance to speak. He pinched his neck and threw it down. Hua Yue''s tall body fell from the third floor.


    With the startling voice of the guests on the first floor, Hua Yue fell to the ground with a thud, and then she was unconscious.


    Yeliancheng felt that his hands were shaking, half angry and half frightened. He knew that today''s affairs had become big. Yehaoxuan had two purposes: one was to fight back against himself, the other was to deliberately make things big. It was better to disturb the old man.


    But yehaoxuan''s practice is really extreme. This is the third floor. Isn''t he afraid of falling to death?


    Yu Feng feels that today''s affairs are troublesome. The three of them are well-known in the capital. Even if they offend some big people, others dare not throw them down the stairs. It seems that yehaoxuan is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    He wanted to shrink back, but that would be too humiliating. If he did, he would be removed from the three heroes in the capital.


    He hesitated for a moment, walked up to yehaoxuan, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, you''ve deceived people too much. The three heroes of the capital advance and retreat together. You can''t go out of the imperial palace without giving me an explanation today."


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan accidentally slapped Yu Feng in the face. The slap was not heavy, but it was very insulting.

 Chapter 1099

    Yu Feng was so angry that he let out a loud drink and rushed at ye haoxuan. He drew a dagger from his waist and thrust it at ye haoxuan''s heart.


    Yu Feng''s strength is not weak. He has trained in the devil camp. His strength can be compared with that of elite special forces. His Sabre is cold and fierce, making people defenseless.


    But he hasn''t jumped in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan easily kicked his foot and directly kicked his body. Then yehaoxuan took a few steps forward, lifted his knee and overturned Yu Feng. After landing, he stepped forward and stepped on Yu Feng''s arms.


    Click... Click twice, Yu Feng''s arms sounded a sound of bone fracture. You don''t have to look at it to know that his bones were broken.


    "The three heroes of the capital? They are just the dogs of some people. You are also my opponents?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you have seed, you will kill me." Yu Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Let me kill you. You deserve it? You value your life too high. I have told my followers more than once that being a dog requires the awareness of being a dog. When biting for your master, you should see if your master can take it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Ye Liancheng''s face is as ugly as a pig''s liver. Up to now, ye haoxuan has torn his face. He stepped forward and said, "cousin, you need to tell me about this."


    "Cousin, are you sure you want me to give you an explanation?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Ye Liancheng.


    Until now, people have realized that this is an internal struggle between the Ye family. In fact, people with insight in the circle have long seen that the Ye family can''t accommodate two tigers in one mountain.


    Before yehaoxuan returned to the Ye family, the fourth generation of the Ye family belonged to yeliancheng. But now yehaoxuan appears in the air, taking away the light originally belonging to yeliancheng. Although master Ye taught posterity well, the Ye family looked harmonious, but on the surface of peace, there was often an undercurrent flowing below.


    This is a game between yehaoxuan and yeliancheng. Now they haven''t really torn their faces. It depends on which of them has a harder wrist.


    "These people are all my friends. I''ve come to introduce them to you today. It''s too inhumane for you to do so." Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "Cousin, are you sure these people are the celebrities in the capital you said?" Ye haoxuan pointed to Yu Feng on the ground and said, "a few small fish and shrimp are also worthy of challenging the Ye family. You think too highly of them."


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I will bear the consequences." Ye Liancheng said coldly.


    "I won''t give them an explanation today. I''ll see what the consequences will be. But these people insult me. Insulting me is tantamount to insulting the Ye family and the old master. If they don''t apologize today, they can''t go out of the imperial palace." Yehaoxuan sneered. He dragged Yu Feng, who had broken his arms, and went straight down to Hua Yue and Yan shisan.


    Then he stepped forward and kicked Hua Yue and Hua shisan, who were in a coma. Only then did he wake up both of them.


    There is no doubt that both of them broke their legs. Just now they were unconscious and didn''t feel anything. After ye haoxuan kicked them up, they only felt the pain of tearing their legs.


    The people around are hiding far away. Their favorite thing is to watch the struggle on this occasion. The medical sage really lived up to his reputation. He threw them down the stairs and broke one of their arms.


    Now the three heroes of the capital have become disabled and incomplete. This must be something that people will enjoy talking about in the future. Moreover, once the three heroes of the capital apologize today, their names will no longer exist in the future.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Yan shisan said with pain.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Now you three still owe me an apology." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Don''t deceive people too much." Their faces changed dramatically.


    They have already lost their shame to their families today. I think they are three outstanding figures in the capital. They are also famous in the capital. When did they receive such an insult? I was thrown down from the third floor and broke my leg, but I still have to apologize to people. When did they hold back?


    "If you don''t apologize, you three just lie here and I''ll let you go in three days." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Three days?"


    The onlookers laughed. These three guys are now broken and lame, not to mention three days. Even three hours is absolutely unbearable. Yehaoxuan doesn''t give them any steps.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you want to play, the three of us will accompany you." Yu Feng was furious.


    "What qualifications do you have to play with me now? Your legs are broken and your arms are broken. A group of dogs only know how to help their owners bite. You didn''t think of it when you bite. Can you afford the consequences?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    At this time, several ambulances stopped outside the gate of the imperial palace. A group of white coats rushed over. Several doctors who followed the ambulances were about to come forward with medical boxes to ask about the situation.


    "I don''t think anyone dares to heal their legs without my consent." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The doctors were startled. They knew where the Imperial Palace was. The people who dared to break people''s legs here and put down such bold words were definitely not ordinary people. At present, these doctors hesitated and retired.


    "Yehaoxuan... I will kill you. I must kill you." Hua Yue''s eyes are red. She wants to swallow yehaoxuan alive.


    "Really? Do I have to abolish you before you kill me?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and gently kicked Hua Yue''s broken leg.


    "Ah..."


    Although yehaoxuan just touched it gently, Hua Yue still felt a burst of heart splitting pain. His eyes blackened and he almost fainted on the spot.


    "Is it too much, cousin?" Ye Liancheng''s face was dark without any color.


    "Why don''t you go too far when these three people insult me?" Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "cousin, don''t pretend to have nothing to do with you. Everyone is an adult. If you want to play next time, don''t disgust me with this garbage."


    Everyone looked at yeliancheng in unison. Rao was always indifferent. He also felt his face burning.


    Most of the people present are people in the circle. They all know that this is the game between the two best people of the fourth generation of Ye family. What ye haoxuan said just now is even worse than slapping him in the face.


    "Apologize no?" Yehaoxuan stares at Hua Yao and says coldly that he thinks this sissy is the most annoying. He needs to torture by all means.


    "You can''t think about it." Hua Yao gritted his teeth and said that he was not stupid. If he really apologized to ye haoxuan, they would have no way to continue to live in the capital. This is no longer a matter of face.


    As a matter of fact, ye haoxuan beat the three people like dead dogs. They have long lost face. However, if they open their mouths and apologize, it would be tantamount to breaking their teeth and swallowing them.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to Hua Yao and stepped on his knee. He said coldly, "if you take this step, you won''t be able to recover. Either apologize and leave, or let me make you a loser. Choose one of two."


    "You bastard..." Hua Yao stared at ye haoxuan fiercely.


    Click


    Yehaoxuan stepped down without hesitation. Hua Yao immediately screamed. He was about to faint in the dark. Before he fainted, yehaoxuan stabbed him with a gold needle to keep him awake.


    "Faint and think about things? You think about things too simply." Yehaoxuan sneered and took back the gold needle. Just now, his foot crushed Hua Yao''s left knee. There is no possibility of recovery.


    Just now he insulted himself as a wild species, and all the Ye family greeted him. Even if he sincerely repented, ye haoxuan did not intend to let him go. He first magnified the pain on Hua Yao, and then kicked him at the broken leg.


    "Ah... Yehaoxuan, if you kill me, you will kill me. As long as you let me go, I will live with you all my life." The screams of Hua Yao fluctuated, and the bleak feeling was like that of an evil ghost in hell. Even the onlookers felt the chill on their bodies.


    Click


    Yehaoxuan stepped on his left leg again. His left leg was completely useless. Even if yehaoxuan did it himself, he could not walk like a normal person.


    As soon as the flower key was black, she fell to the ground and fainted.


    How could yehaoxuan make him faint so easily? As soon as he fell to the ground, yehaoxuan spent his Qi in his back heart and forced him to wake up.


    Hua Yao wants to die. He really wants to die. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s whole person technique is so sophisticated that he can''t even faint. Now for him, death is also a kind of extravagant hope.


    "Apologize?" Yehaoxuan was still indifferent, as if this half dead man had nothing to do with himself.


    "Yehaoxuan, my flower family will not give up. If you have seed, you will kill me." Flower key still refuses to give in.


    "It''s boring. Do you people only fight and kill all day long? I''ve always convinced people by virtue. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe in me. I use my virtue to convince you to believe in me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It is just the tragedy of the three people in front of us that makes it impossible to connect him with the word "subdue people with virtue".


    "What happened?"


    Shaoqingying''s voice suddenly came, and the crowd automatically made way for a road. Shaoqingying hurried over with the bodyguard.


    Emperor view palace is shaoqingying''s industry. Seeing such a big thing happening here, the general manager here did not dare to come forward to persuade him. He hurriedly reported to his superiors. Then the fight between yehaoxuan and shaoqingying was spread to shaoqingying. Shaoqingying hurried over.


    Seeing shaoqingying coming, ye Liancheng and the three garbage men were relieved. They thought this was shaoqingying''s industry. Even if ye haoxuan was angry, he would not blow shaoqingying''s face.

 Chapter 1100

    As soon as she came, the matter was settled. Even the onlookers thought that the matter would come to an end for the time being.


    "These three fools came to embarrass me today. I''ll teach them a lesson." Yehaoxuan pointed to the three people underground.


    Because these people had broken hands and feet, there was no blood on their faces now, so they looked like beggars.


    Even if this matter ends here, the reputation of the three great heroes in the capital will be much worse in the future.


    "What do you want them to do?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Apologize." Yehaoxuan spits out these two words.


    "OK." Shaoqingying nodded, turned to Huayue and said, "apologize."


    The Hua family has some relationship with the Shao family. In terms of seniority, Hua Yue and shaoqingying are cousins, but Hua Yao never thought shaoqingying would come here.


    "What did you say? I apologize?" Hua Yao asked incredulously.


    "I say, apologize." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Did you make a mistake? Didn''t you see that I was beaten like this?" Flower key is furious.


    "That was your fault. If you don''t apologize, I''ll call my uncle right away." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    Shaoqingying''s uncle is Hua Yao''s father. His father is usually very strict. Although Hua Yao is not afraid of anything, he is most afraid of his own father. When shaoqingying said this, he fought a cold war without freedom.


    In the final analysis, the reason for the matter is that people on my side are making trouble. If you call your father, he will not stand up for him, but will lose more face.


    After a battle between heaven and man, Hua Yao finally nodded in humiliation. He shrugged his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Speak up." Shaoqingying said sternly, never leaving any face for his cousin.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Hua Yao screamed in humiliation. He knew that he would scream out. In the future, the identity of the capital''s three heroes has nothing to do with him. He also has no face to stay in this circle.


    Being beaten like a dead dog, Hua Yao has to apologize to the other party. This is the first time Hua Yao has encountered this kind of situation.


    "Get out of here. You are not allowed to step into the imperial palace." Shaoqingying pointed out.


    But where can Hua Yue walk by herself now? A doctor hurriedly asked two nurses to push the car, and the people carried him to the car. Then he left in an ambulance.


    "And you." After solving Huayue, yehaoxuan comes to Yan shisan.


    Yan shisan fought a cold war without freedom. Compared with Hua Yue, Yan shisan was more afraid of death. He was afraid that yehaoxuan would use the means used by Hua Yue to help him. He glanced at Ye Liancheng without freedom and wanted Ye Liancheng to help him out.


    But ye Liancheng looked as ugly as his wife had just run away with him. He didn''t even look at him. Yan shisan''s heart sank. It seems that it''s impossible to refuse to admit defeat today.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry." Although he knew that his performance was too weak, which was very inconsistent with his nickname of desperate shishiro, Yan shishiro made an honest apology, because he didn''t want to end up like Hua Yue. He was beaten and had to bow his head and admit defeat in the end.


    Click... Without hesitation, yehaoxuan kicked the wound on Yan shisan''s leg.


    "Ah... Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? I apologize... I have already apologized." Yan shisan screamed like killing a pig.


    "Because I am in a bad mood, your attitude just now makes me very unhappy. Why, is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "No problem." Yan shisan is black in front of him. He''s dying of regret now. Why did he find someone to fight with ye haoxuan when he had nothing to do? Despite the presence of Ye Liancheng, ye haoxuan achieved such a great reputation in a short time, which is absolutely beyond Ye Liancheng''s ability.


    "Carry it away." Yehaoxuan waved.


    Another group of doctors and nurses carried the pale Yan shisan to the ambulance and left in a hurry.


    "And you." Yehaoxuan walks to Yu Feng.


    Yu Feng has real kung fu. Ye haoxuan broke his two arms. He didn''t even hum.


    However, Yu Feng is a man who knows the current affairs. Two of the three outstanding figures in the capital have already yielded. If he talks back now, he will die. He nodded and said, "Ye Shao is a good means. I accept the defeat. I''m sorry."


    He knew that with his words, the name of the three heroes of the capital would no longer exist. In the future, the so-called three heroes of the capital could only be the laughing stock of the people in the circle.


    "Go away." Yehaoxuan waved like a fly. Yu Feng stood up with his teeth clenched and went to the ambulance bed to lie down.


    At least they have more dignity than those two people. They carry them up. I sleep on my own. Yu Feng thought.


    "Tell them to go down. These three people are the blacklist of the imperial palace. They all break their legs when they step into the imperial palace." Shaoqingying said to the person in charge of the imperial palace.


    The person in charge of the Imperial Palace nodded and said yes while wiping his sweat. He has been in charge of the imperial palace for so long, and has not seen shaoqingying so angry.


    Yeliancheng has never felt so oppressed. He didn''t tear his face on the spot. He knows that even if he tears his face, he can''t take advantage of it.


    Although he thinks that his contacts are stronger than yehaoxuan, and there are few celebrities in the capital who don''t give him face, yehaoxuan''s contacts are more expensive. Just like Shaoqing, a shaoqingying can be worth hundreds of three heroes in the capital.


    "Cousin, thank you for your wine. We''ll get together another day." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No more?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "No, I''ll come another day. I''ll trouble you. I''ll let you go myself." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell you. You can come to the Imperial Palace later if I come in person." Shaoqingying''s faint words shocked all the people present.


    If I come to Dijing palace in person, the implication is that this place will be your territory in the future. If you see anyone unhappy, you can directly ask him to go away. Shaoqingying is a man with a clear distinction between public and private. Even if her grandfather came here, he didn''t have such a privilege.


    In an instant, everyone had the illusion that there must be an affair between yehaoxuan and shaoqingying. Otherwise, why are you so nice to an engaged man?


    However, some people think that when shaoqingying had an accident, yehaoxuan was relieved to take charge of Shao''s group as shaoqingying''s fiance.


    Although everyone knows that it is a game, a game controlled by Shaw group, they are both young men and women, and they may pretend to be true when they do firewood and fire.


    At present, all men look at yehaoxuan with a changed face. If yehaoxuan is a softie and can get rid of the richest woman in China, it can only be said that it is unprecedented to reach his level of softie. How much charm should it have to convince the goddess president of Shao group?


    "See you later. I still have something to deal with." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, go ahead and I''ll come back to see you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Shaoqingying turned and left. A large number of bodyguards hurried to follow her. She didn''t take a few steps. Suddenly she turned and said, "later, ye Liancheng is also not allowed to step into the imperial palace. If he dares to step into our Imperial Palace, let him bear the consequences."


    As soon as shaoqingying''s words were spoken, ye Liancheng''s face turned purple. He didn''t expect shaoqingying to give him such a hand before he left. He didn''t understand whether there was really any hidden relationship between ye haoxuan and shaoqingying?


    He just provoked ye haoxuan tentatively, which attracted such a big response from shaoqingying that he even ignored his face?


    How can I say that I am also a member of the Ye family? Why is there such a big gap compared with ye haoxuan.


    However, ye Liancheng knew that he had suffered a disastrous defeat this time. I''m afraid that the three heroes of the capital will not appear in the capital in the future. In fact, most people know that the three heroes of the capital are ye Liancheng''s dogs.


    As the saying goes, it''s up to the owner to beat a dog. Yehaoxuan beat his three dogs without any scruples, but he couldn''t stop it. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to win the hearts of the people in the circle in the future.


    This is the sinister place of yehaoxuan. He wants to make yeliancheng lose his heart.


    Shaoqingying left without looking back. Now the curtain has been drawn on the scene. The person in charge of the Imperial Palace carefully walked up to Ye Liancheng and said respectfully, "Ye Shao, I''ll see you off?"


    Ye Liancheng''s anger suddenly flared up. It was a typical case that a tiger fell flat and the sun was bullied by a dog. Ye haoxuan slapped him. Now even a little man who doesn''t know his name dares to invite himself out? Is he impatient with life?


    The general manager of Dijing palace kept complaining. He knew that this would offend people, but he had no choice. He was just a worker. He would do what the boss said.


    Seeing ye Liancheng''s expression as if his wife had just run away with someone, he quickly begged: "Ye Shao... I''m just a small worker. Please don''t embarrass me."


    "Cousin, what kind of play do you compare with an ordinary man?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Ye Liancheng is so angry that he wants to get angry but can''t get it out. If he is really angry with Xiao Jing now, others must say that he is afraid of hard things. Why do you bully a small general manager? Why don''t you go to your cousin and fight alone? It is also the direct lineage of the Ye family. Why is the difference so great?


    The color on his face changed several times. After all, he could not lose his temper with a little man, so he had to leave with hatred.


    "Thank you, ye Shao." The general manager of the Imperial Palace just wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and thanked yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. If he wants to trouble you in the future, just go to me." Knowing what he was worried about, yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder, then turned to yeziang and said, "Ziang, the good play is over, and we should go."

 Chapter 1101

    "OK." Yeziang nodded and walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "Ziang, thank you for what happened just now." Walking out of the Imperial Palace, ye haoxuan said faintly.


    Yeziang just stood up for him, which represented his own position. He was on his side, which surprised yehaoxuan. He thought yeziang would at most remain neutral.


    "Elder brother, I''m a rude man. I can''t hide my words. But I''m not stupid. I know what the lobby brother means." Yeziang smiled.


    "You are standing on the opposite side of him." Yehaoxuan stopped and said.


    "So what? We are all members of the Ye family. If we want to be valued in the Ye family, we have to rely on our own skills. I don''t like people who are incompetent and have to fight against each other." Yeziang said casually.


    "I''m just a doctor. Everything I do now is my ideal and ambition. I have no intention of meddling in the Ye family. I''m not suitable for being in power. It''s the lobby brother who is more suitable." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that he''s a little too anxious."


    "In fact, the old man knows who has a certain level. Before you went back to the Ye family, he was indeed the most courageous man of the fourth generation. But as soon as you appeared, his little cleverness could not please the old man."


    "What the old man needs is a person who can do great things with responsibility, not a talented person who only talks about Yang Mou and can only write and draw." Yeziang said so.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect that ye Liancheng thought he was smart, but he didn''t see it thoroughly. It seems that sometimes he was really smart and was mistaken by smart." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Now eldest brother is both a whore and a memorial archway. This matter will certainly stab Grandpa. I know him best. He is feminine and can be said to survive. You have to be careful." Yeziang reminded me.


    "It''s all right. I know how to deal with people like him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, brother, I''m going back. But there''s something I need to tell you." Ye Ziang said.


    "What is it?"


    "You have to accompany me to Qingyuan in a few days. My sister and Li Junlin are going to hold a wedding." Yeziang smiled.


    "Really? That''s a happy event. When? Li Junlin doesn''t tell me. It''s not interesting." Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted.


    Xia Cunxin and Li Qunlin are actually a couple who have received certificates and are serious. But Xia Cunxin''s identity suffered from the evil mother-in-law, so they have never held a decent wedding.


    Now Xia Cunxin has recognized his ancestors and returned to his family. As a member of the Ye family, Li Qunlin''s mother dare not say that Xia Cunxin is not worthy of her son. She holds Xia Cunxin carefully in her hand, which is tantamount to relying on the big tree of the Ye family.


    "The news just came today. I guess my brother-in-law hasn''t had time to tell you." Yeziang smiled.


    "Of course I will. What do your parents say?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My parents will go with me to support my Cunxin sister. I will inform you in three days." Ye Ziang said.


    "Well, we have to prepare a big gift for them." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, that''s right. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go back first." Ye Ziang said.


    "OK, slow down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yeziang turned and got into the military vehicle, and then drove away.


    Seeing that it was still early, yehaoxuan drove to Xiao Haimei''s residence.


    Xiaohaimei has become a real work maniac since she became beautiful. She has a tight schedule of work every day, but she doesn''t hire a nanny. Only wind chimes accompany her after work.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, xiaohaimei was looking at a document in a loose robe. She almost moved her office to her home. Her expression was very focused. Even yehaoxuan didn''t notice that she was here.


    "After work, have a good rest. Otherwise, you will get old easily." Yehaoxuan took the document from her hand and put it aside.


    "Ah, why are you here? It scared me." Xiaohaimei exclaimed, relieved to see that it was yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. I''m a little upset, so I came to see you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why bother, my ye Dashao? Now the affair of Murakami has come to an end. You have subdued the three talents in the capital and the two you targeted. You should be running straight ahead. How can you be bothered? You won''t be interested in another girl." Xiaohaimei stretched out her jade arm and circled his neck.


    "I am so miserable in your eyes?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "That''s not true, but there are three common diseases for men, and women are one of them." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Which three?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Money, power, and women are your men''s ultimate goals." Xiaohaimei said solemnly.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. When she thought about what Xiao Haimei said, it was reasonable. Now the ultimate goal of men is this. Money and power are not separated from women.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it." Xiaohaimei nestled in his arms and said.


    "Today, I made another move with Ye Liancheng." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not the first time. That guy has a good face, but I think it''s a silver spear and wax head. It''s useless. You can''t be as powerful as you." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Ye Liancheng is too scheming, which makes people feel uncomfortable. He is also a member of the Ye family, so it''s not good to hit the board too hard. Until he really tears his face, I won''t see him in general for the time being." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you afraid of? You have offended the three talents in the capital before you go back to Ye''s house. Now you will be afraid of one ye Liancheng?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "After walking away from the three great talents in the capital, another three outstanding talents emerged. In short, people are afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong. I''m afraid I can''t avoid trouble in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s true. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Great trees attract wind. Don''t all people come here by tumbling and climbing all the way?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you talking about the three heroes of the capital, the three childe brothers of the Hua family, the Yan Family and the Yu family?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, the three of them. Have you heard of them?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "These three people are celebrities in the circle. They are famous, have strong contacts and dare to fight. I heard they are quite loyal." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan disdained and said, "Ye Liancheng has only three dogs. He usually pretends to be a dog."


    "How did you teach them?" Xiaohaimei is more concerned about this.


    "Two people fell from the third floor, and one lost his arms." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if he were talking about something trivial.


    "Third floor, throw it down?" Xiaohaimei was shocked and said, "didn''t she fall to death?"


    "That''s not true, but I broke my leg. A sissy surnamed Hua is so disgusting that I simply made him unable to stand up all his life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s cruel. You''re deliberately trying to make things big. You''ll make ye Liancheng lose his heart while making him feel bad. Then you''ll make it to old master ye, who will distinguish right from wrong. Then ye Liancheng will be stupid. One arrow, three vultures." Xiaohaimei extended her thumb.


    "How can I feel that you are born to play conspiracy? How can you see through my intentions as soon as I say it?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Cluck, don''t I know you? If I were you, I would do the same. Anyway, you''re not afraid of anything. The old man doesn''t say anything. He''s also a very important person. The senior management and the secret service department have a good impression of you. You''ll be fine if you die." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Well, I felt a little tied up before. As a result, those guys became even worse. You hurt them directly and scared them. When they saw you later, they immediately took a detour. Sometimes people are so mean." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, yehaoxuan received a message on his mobile phone, which was sent by computer software. The message only had a few words: "everything is OK. Burn it after reading. Don''t return." The signature is both.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. This was the message Zheng shuangshuangshuang found. He instinctively wanted to contact Zheng shuangshuangshuang. But now she is in the tiger''s den. She should be careful in every move. If she is careless, she will be doomed. Therefore, yehaoxuan had to bear the impulse and smash Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s message with professional software.


    He sighed slightly, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.


    "What''s the matter?" Xiaohaimei looks a little wrong at ye haoxuan.


    "Both found it." Yehaoxuan hesitated and told the truth.


    "Shuangshuang? She has news?" Xiao Haimei said with surprise and joy.


    "Yes, but she can''t meet us yet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. Don''t worry. She''ll be fine." Xiaohaimei is so smart. She thinks of Chiba Jingzi who suddenly disappeared. She also knows that there must be an unusual relationship between Chiba Jingzi and Zheng Shuangshuang. So she chooses to be silent. It''s time to tell her, and ye haoxuan will tell her.


    "I''m going to Qingyuan in a few days. Cunxin and Li Junlin are getting married." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Lovers get married." Xiaohaimei said happily.


    "Are you going to Qingyuan with me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... it''s not easy for Linlin to be there alone. You should spend more time with her." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly shocked. He had not seen LAN Linlin for a long time. The girl had been waiting for him. He nodded slightly.


    In a villa in the suburbs, ye Liancheng smashed all the things he could smash indoors, including his favorite paintings and calligraphy, as well as his favorite collection of antiques.


    After venting his anger, ye Liancheng fell down on the sofa panting. He lost his face and went home today.


    "Cousin, it''s just a temporary success or failure. Don''t care." Hecheng''an said cautiously, for fear that he might accidentally irritate Ye Liancheng who was in a rage.

 Chapter 1102

    Ye Lian has become a feminine person. Even if he is angry, he will never show it. This time he smashed all the things that can be smashed indoors, which means that he is almost angry today.


    "You deceive too much. Yehaoxuan deceives too much." Yeliancheng was like a wild animal with crazy hair. He roared in his throat. He had never suffered so much.


    Hecheng''an hesitated to speak. Now he should speak less.


    "Help me contact the top ten killers." Yeliancheng vented his anger and slowly recovered his calm.


    "Cousin, do you really want to do this?" Hecheng''an was shocked. He didn''t expect that yeliancheng would be so eager to kill.


    "Do it." Yeliancheng raised his eyebrows and said, "I think yehaoxuan already knew who did it in the last Academy. Besides, the last time he failed to win the beauty, he even installed a bug on me. He already knew about us. It''s the same to do it early and late. Just don''t show his horse''s feet."


    "Cousin, I still suggest you wait." Hecheng''an said, "now you have just had a conflict with him. If you don''t succeed once, he will be more alert to you. Even if he leaves you alone, others will doubt you."


    Yeliancheng''s face was gloomy. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "then."


    "You can go through this storm first. Don''t conflict with him for the time being. It''s not too late to start after the news of this incident." Hecheng''an road.


    "I''m a little impulsive. Do what you mean." Yeliancheng nodded. Hecheng''an''s words woke him up. During this period of time, it was really inappropriate for him to have any conflict with ye haoxuan.


    "My cousin is a fan of the situation." Hecheng''an smiled.


    Although all the three heroes in the capital were famous, in the eyes of ordinary people, these three people were really big people. The story that these three people were beaten and apologized at the same time soon spread.


    It is well known that this incident caused a sensation in the circle, especially Hua Yue, who is known as a freak demon. This time, his left leg was forcibly abolished. After seeing his shattered fracture, the doctor just shook his head and suggested that he go abroad for amputation. There is no good way in China.


    As for Yu Feng and Yan shisan, their injuries are not serious. However, they can''t get out of bed in three or two months.


    This matter has been talked about with great relish in the circle. Hua Yue''s perversity has been cleaned up and taken care of. At ordinary times, his ferocity has disappeared without a trace. It really verifies a sentence: he is afraid of being stunned, and he is afraid of being killed.


    The reason why he won such a reputation in the past is that he didn''t meet a really cruel person. Yehaoxuan taught him a bloody lesson this time.


    After this incident happened, it seemed very calm for several days, but the people in the circle knew that it would not be over. After all, ye haoxuan had done too much. These people were also people in the circle. Although their identity was not comparable to that of the Ye family, their family suffered such serious injuries that they could not swallow it.


    The calmer it is, the more people look forward to it. The people in the circle are also idle. This matter makes them more excited than the parties. They are looking forward to how the Ye family will deal with such a big thing caused by Ye haoxuan''s new show?


    After patrolling the hospital that day, yeqingchen called and said that the old man had been summoned. Yehaoxuan told him what to say and hurried to the capital sanatorium.


    The atmosphere in the old man''s residence is heavy. In addition to the old man, there are several other people sitting in the room. These people are the elders of the Yan family, the Hua family and the Yu family. The atmosphere this time is heavier than the last time Yang Ruiming''s leg was broken.


    "Grandpa looks good." Yehaoxuan went straight to old master ye and said with a smile that he chose to ignore the elders of the three heroes in the capital directly.


    "Boy, you must know all these people. I won''t explain to you much. Tell me what happened." Master ye said.


    "I have nothing to explain." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he didn''t seem to pay attention to the people in front of him.


    "Son of a bitch, how on earth did my family Hua Yue offend you? Now one of your legs is broken. If you don''t give me an explanation, I will never give up."


    The first to get angry was Hua Mingda, an old man of the Huayue family. Among the three people, his grandson was the most seriously injured. The doctor directly suggested that he go abroad for amputation. There was no possibility of recovery from the comminuted fracture of his legs, so he was also the most suffocating of these people.


    "What do you want me to tell you?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He was the most unhappy about seeing Hua Yue, but now he is even more unhappy about seeing Hua Mingda.


    "You... What''s your attitude? How dare you be so arrogant when you beat our younger generation?" The elders of the Yan family were furious.


    "Then why don''t you ask me why I beat them? Thousands of people pass by me every day on the street. Why don''t I beat others instead of them?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I advise you to restrain your children and grandchildren in the future. You''d better not provoke me. Otherwise, it''s not as simple as breaking your legs."


    "Bastard, I don''t believe that no one can rule you in the capital." Hua Mingda was furious. He walked up to old master ye and said angrily, "old ye, you are an elder. Should you restrain your descendants?"


    "I''ve always been very strict with my descendants of the Ye family. I don''t want to quarrel with them. I don''t want to rely on the reputation of the Ye family. Since I made the rules, a total of 20 members of the Ye family have been expelled from the Ye family, including three lineages. Are you questioning me about my poor discipline or ridiculing my family rules for decoration?" Old master ye said lukewarm.


    "No." Hua Mingda was stunned. He didn''t expect such a response from old master Ye. It seems that old master Ye is going to favor this boy today. He bowed his hands and said: "my grandson is abroad now. There is no possibility of demobilizing his left leg. I just want to make a statement."


    "Is your grandson the dead demon who is neither male nor female?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "You..." Hua Mingda was furious. "You''re trying again."


    "Dead demon." Yehaoxuan said something according to his meaning.


    "Old ye, please make decisions for you and my poor grandson." Hua Mingda trembled with anger.


    "Why don''t you ask your grandson what he did?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "to break his legs is to let him see the facts clearly in the future. To be someone else''s dog, when biting, you should first make sure that his master provokes the other party. I broke their three legs. It seems that their master didn''t show up. There is a real future to follow such a man?"


    "Tell me what happened." Master Ye stood up and said.


    "Grandpa, here''s a recording. You''ll know what''s going on after listening." Yehaoxuan takes out a recording pen.


    "Let it go. I''ll hear what''s going on." Old Ye sat down again and my eyes opened.


    "My cousin asked me to have a drink and introduced some famous people from Yanjing to me. It started here." Yehaoxuan said and pressed the play button of the recording pen.


    "Oh, it''s an illegitimate child. Your second uncle can''t control it..."


    "You bastard..."


    Yehaoxuan''s recording pen completely recorded the events from his entrance to the mutilation of the three people. The more they listened, the more they felt frightened.


    Based on the experience of the parents of these three aristocratic families, can''t they hear that the three people on their side are the first to make trouble? In particular, the sentence that you are a wild species scolded old ye and even the whole Ye family. It is normal for ye haoxuan to have such a big temper.


    Before the recording was finished, Mr. Ye picked up the recording pen and stood up and said, "now the technology is really developed. Just inventing a gadget is so easy to use."


    He fiddled with the recording pen a few times, and suddenly threw the pen in his hand to the ground with a sudden force. With a click, the small recording pen was thrown in pieces. The elders of the three heroes in the capital fought a cold war. They knew that old master Ye was losing his temper.


    "You can scold my Ye family at will? My grandson is right. You''d better restrain your descendants. If you dare to have another time, I promise the consequences will be more serious than this time." Old master ye said murderously.


    The parents of these three families are stupid. They feel the old man''s killing intention. They also know that their children and grandchildren are really unreasonable this time. They started the matter first. Although they were also instigated by others, you insult the old man''s descendants. This is a taboo. No one can bear it.


    They just didn''t understand the process clearly. They thought it was a little conflict between the two sides. However, ye haoxuan had already prepared to fight in the face, which caught the three old guys off guard.


    "You are also reasonable people. Do you think I should not break their legs?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Several old men blushed and kept silent. It took a long time for the elders of the Yu family to bow their hands and say, "Meng Lang, it is because we are not strict with our descendants. It is just that in the future, the Ye family should not involve outsiders in their own affairs."


    His words hit the nail on the head. From the recording, they have made clear what happened. Dare you love is the best game of the fourth generation of Ye family. Their descendants have become cannon fodder.


    "Farewell..." several people couldn''t stay here any longer. They angrily pleaded guilty, but they didn''t expect that the fault was on their own side. Although yehaoxuan''s attack was really heavy, his descendants were really too stupid.


    Yehaoxuan is right. Since being a dog requires a dog''s awareness, when helping the master bite, you should find out whether the master can afford to offend the other party. Compared with the wrists of the two young people of the Ye family, it seems that yehaoxuan''s wrists are harder.


    Several people left in dismay. They should be treated for injuries and amputated for amputation.

 Chapter 1103

    "Tell him to go on. Ye Liancheng will be confined for three months from today. Within three months, he is not allowed to step out of his study. If he dares to step out, I will break his leg." Old master Ye told his guards.


    Lord Ye''s greatest taboo is fighting among his people. For this reason, he drove many people out. Through the recording, he has learned the truth of the matter. In fact, strictly speaking, this matter was picked up by Ye Liancheng. Those people are completely Ye Liancheng''s cannon fodder.


    "Chief, young master Lian Cheng has been kneeling outside to see you." The guard whispered.


    "No, I''m going to confine myself. I don''t want another time." Master Ye waved his hand.


    Although Ye Liancheng has made a big mistake, he still wants to give him a chance. After all, ye Liancheng''s ability is really good.


    "Grandpa, in fact, you don''t have to do this. My cousin is just confused for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is not stupid. He is competitive. Your appearance has taken away his aura, and he is unwilling. This time, I will give him a chance. If he dares to commit another crime next time, I will expel him from the Ye family." Master ye said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. It''s not worth it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haoxuan, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it. You are in the limelight now. Everyone inside and outside is staring at you, hoping to catch you. You are walking on thin ice now. Don''t let me down." Old Ye sighed.


    "I know what to do. I won''t let Grandpa down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Go on, I''ll help you fight this. You''re a bit too heavy. But those grandchildren should teach them a lesson to die. They should fight if they don''t do anything based on their family background and spend all day drinking." Old master ye said with hate.


    "Grandpa, don''t be angry. Just punish him." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew what he had to do now was to persuade the old man not to be angry. He couldn''t say anything else.


    "Well, I should have a rest. Let go of everything in the future. Like today''s incident, I think you''ve done it lightly. That grandson dares to shoot you? He''s impatient. What kind of bullshit are the three best in the capital. Without the support of his family, it''s nothing." Old master Ye waved.


    "Well, Grandpa, have a rest. I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    When he reached the door, he saw yeliancheng still kneeling straight at the door. His face was still not rebellious. It seemed that he did not feel afraid because of the old man''s anger.


    Yehaoxuan passed by him without looking askance, as if he hadn''t seen him, while yeliancheng looked straight ahead, as if he hadn''t seen yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan knew that the two would break up completely from now on. Even if there was an old man, he would secretly try to pinch himself to death. But this time, he was merciful. If there was another time, he would ask for more luck.


    After ye Liancheng was locked up for three months, the matter was settled. As for the so-called three heroes in the capital, injured and disabled, the family went to Ye''s house and came back with a disheartened face, but they didn''t want to come back with any results. It is equivalent to saying that this meal was beaten in vain, and that they had to break their teeth and swallow it in their stomachs.


    In the blink of an eye, it was time to go to Qingyuan.


    Although Xia Cunxin is an illegitimate daughter, the Ye family also attaches great importance to it. Yejingqi and his wife, together with yeziang, yeruyun and some of their lineages, rushed to Qingyuan.


    The dowry was too much, so they decided to drive instead of taking a plane and take it as a trip.


    All the cars in Yiliu are ordinary cars. Although they are low-key, they are luxurious. So they drive all the way to Qingyuan.


    Yeziang is driving, yehaoxuan is sitting in the co driver''s cab, yeruyun is sitting in the back, the younger generation of the Ye family are sitting together, and the remaining 78 cars are some of the elders of the Ye family.


    "Get off the highway." Ye Ruyun looked ahead.


    "We''ll get off the highway ahead." Yeziang looked ahead and replied.


    "Brother, let me drive." Ye Ruyun said with a smile, "now that I''ve got off the highway, you still don''t let me get addicted to the ground."


    When ye Ruyun mentioned this, ye Ziang trembled. He didn''t dare to compliment Ye Ruyun''s driving skills. He knew very well how the girl got her driver''s license.


    It''s true that she got her driver''s license, but she got it through an unorthodox channel. Because she failed to pass the test several times in a row, she was stuck in Section 3 and could not pass it anyway.


    So she was so angry that she gave up the test and asked someone to get a driver''s license. However, after she got the driver''s license, she never drove. Because of this, she was grumbling about driving all the way.


    Ye Ziang was afraid that she would be in danger, so he perfunctorily told her that she was getting off the highway. Now she was getting off the highway, and the little girl was immediately excited.


    "Come on, this time we are here for a happy occasion. You must not create any miserable situation." Yeziang shook his head.


    "Brother, you don''t mean what you say." Ye Ruyun was not happy at once. She shook ye haoxuan and said, "cousin, you judge the reason. He stood me up. How can you bully your sister so much?"


    "Forget it, your brother is also thinking of you." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Hum, ignore you, you two wear a pair of pants." Yeruyun said angrily.


    "Well, well, don''t be petty. Come if you want." Yeziang got off the highway, but he stopped the car and walked down.


    "Yeah, this is my brother." Yeluyun cheered, took off his seat belt and ran to the cab.


    Although she can drive, yeruyun really drives for the first time. She seems nervous and excited. She is at a loss when sitting in the cab.


    "Fasten your seat belt first." Ye haoxuan reminded him helplessly.


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Yeruyun said sheepishly, then quickly fastened her seat belt.


    Yehaoxuan and yeziang looked at each other with a wry smile, and then for their own safety, they both tied their seat belts.


    In their frightened expressions, yeruyun finally started the car. She drove the car forward carefully.


    Fortunately, she was careful. At the beginning, the speed was not very fast. Slowly, she found some feelings, which accelerated her speed.


    "Ha ha, I finally got the car. The driving school''s broken examiner deliberately made things difficult for me. Didn''t I drive well?" Yeruyun laughed proudly.


    "Don''t be complacent. Be careful ahead and hold the steering wheel steady. You are laughing at the lives of the three of us." Yeziang said something speechless.


    "Hee hee, don''t worry. I''m a talented woman with all-round talents in Arts and Sciences. Can''t I drive the side cars well?" Yeruyun said.


    "Zi''ang, you should trust my sister. Don''t you just drive a car? It''s OK." As yehaoxuan said, he took off his seat belt. He felt that yeruyun was quite reliable. At least it was much better than Chen Yu at the beginning.


    When Chen Yu was just driving, he felt the car for the first time. It was like a rampage all the way.


    "It''s better to be my cousin. I finally know why so many girls like you." Ye Ruyun smiled sweetly.


    "Why are we talking about women again? It has something to do with my sister." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "Haha, if you dare to do it, you can admit it. I know that I have a sister-in-law with the surname of LAN in Qingyuan. Show me." Yeruyun smiled.


    Yehaoxuan had nothing to say, because what yeruyun said was the truth.


    After adjustment, they will arrive at Qingyuan after driving for two hours. As yeruyun takes over, she drives carefully, so they have long been left far behind by the team. If yeruyun drives like this, I am afraid it will be good to drive to Qingyuan at night.


    When ye Ruyun whistled and turned to the speeding lane to speed, a car running on the right lane suddenly turned the steering wheel to the overtaking lane.


    At this time, yeruyun just accelerated. A car suddenly appeared in front of her. She immediately became nervous. In a hurry, she almost forgot to slow down. The car hit the BMW directly in front of her.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan''s eyes and hands were quick. She twisted the steering wheel, and the car turned violently to the left, and then hit the green belt. Fortunately, ye Ruyun came to her senses. She slammed on the brake and the car stopped next to the green belt.


    Although ye haoxuan turned the steering wheel in time, he still rubbed against the BMW in front of him and wiped off a piece of paint. At this time, the BMW driver also stopped the car, opened the door and ran here.


    "Xiuyun, are you ok?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s OK. I, I didn''t mean it." Yeruyun just came back to her senses. She was shocked and said.


    "Of course you didn''t mean it. The car ahead changed lanes illegally." Ye Ziang in the back carriage took off his seat belt and walked down with ye haoxuan.


    "Do you know how to drive? What if you scrape against my car? It''s a BMW. Can you afford to pay for it?"


    A coquettish woman came down from the other party''s car. She stepped on a pair of 15 cm high shoes and looked bad. She decided that the responsibility lay with the other party.


    "Sorry, i... I didn''t mean it."


    After all, yeruyun is a girl. She has never met anything. When the other party is fierce, she subconsciously thinks that it is her poor driving skills.


    "Is it useful to apologize? Lose money now." Cried the coquettish woman.


    "Hey, did you make a mistake? Did you suddenly change your lane?" Ye Ziang frowned.


    "Which eye of yours saw that I changed lanes illegally? Don''t be careful when driving a broken Audi? Now you have rubbed my car. BMW, can you afford to pay for it?" The woman pointed to a small piece of paint falling off the back of her car body and said coldly.


    "Sorry, countryman, I haven''t seen a BMW, but it''s true that you changed lanes illegally just now. We have on-board monitoring in our car. Call the police." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1104

    "OK, call the police. Whoever is afraid of, I don''t believe that there are still people who dare not give face to my aunt in Qingyuan." The coquettish woman gave a cold snort.


    In other words, ye Ziang had already dialed the police call. After a while, several traffic policemen rushed over on motorcycles.


    "What''s going on?" A traffic policeman wearing dark glasses got out of the car and stepped forward to ask.


    "They bumped into my car. Here, there it is. A big piece of paint has been wiped off. Mine is a BMW. It''s not enough to sell their old car. They don''t go around when they see a BMW." The coquettish woman shrieked.


    "Come on, it''s just a BMW." Yehaoxuan said in silence that the woman''s sense of superiority is too strong. At least her Audi is worth hundreds of thousands.


    "Who was driving just now?" Asked the traffic policeman.


    "It''s me." Yeruyun stepped forward.


    "Driver''s license."


    "Here it is." Yeruyun took out her driver''s license according to her words. Her driver''s license is real.


    The traffic policeman took the driver''s license and looked at it. After verifying the authenticity, he said, "tell me what happened."


    "I was overtaking on the overtaking lane when she suddenly changed her lane. I didn''t respond enough before I hit her. My car has on-board monitoring." Ye Ruyun said.


    "Take it down and have a look." Said the traffic policeman.


    A few moments later, the car wearing monitor has been taken down. The monitor clearly shows the course of the accident. In fact, strictly speaking, the responsibility lies with the BMW woman.


    "Why did you suddenly change lanes? Your driver''s license." The traffic policeman said seriously.


    "Did you make a mistake? It seems that they bumped into me. You didn''t find out the truth, but now you found me. I tell you, I know your traffic police brigade very well. Believe it or not, I''ll call you off." BMW woman shouted arrogantly.


    "You can complain if you have any problems. Now please take out your driver''s license." The traffic policeman said seriously.


    "OK, you can. Wait. Here is my driver''s license. First, you can see my name." The BMW woman threw out her driver''s license, then took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. It seemed that she was backstage.


    The traffic policemen haven''t finished reading their driver''s license. The woman has already finished calling. She looks at the traffic policeman and yehaoxuan and others with a sneer. It seems that she has decided to eat each other.


    During this period, the traffic police answered a phone call. After answering the phone, their attitude towards the BMW woman completely changed.


    Another traffic policeman said politely to the BMW woman, "Miss Yang, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    "They compensate me for the car repair money and apologize to me. It''s OK." The BMW woman waved her hand generously.


    "OK, no problem. How much is it?" The traffic policeman is asking.


    "Take 50000." The BMW woman looked at the finger size scratches on the rear of the car and said.


    "Did you hear that? Public or private? You are suspected of illegal driving. Now the other party agrees to private. I advise you to take the money and leave." The traffic policeman stepped forward and said.


    "Why? Does on-board monitoring mean nothing? If you want to follow the rules, I don''t mind playing with you." Yehaoxuan was angry. The woman was too arrogant. It was clear that the responsibility lay with her. She insisted on pushing all the responsibilities over, and she would pay 50000 yuan for opening her mouth.


    And the scratch is not obvious at all. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it. If you open your mouth, it''s 50000. That''s too cruel.


    "Fifty thousand is too little for me. Now I''ve changed my mind. Onehundredthousand." The BMW woman raised her head arrogantly.


    "You guys, I think you are from other places. It''s not a big deal for me to make peace. We might as well make it small and trivial. Everyone is traveling. Come and go back happily." An old traffic policeman stepped forward and said.


    "Let''s go through the judicial process. Whoever should be responsible is responsible. A woman who climbs a man''s bed dares to be so arrogant. She hasn''t come to Qingyuan for a long time. It seems that all kinds of ghosts and ghosts have come out." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What are you talking about? If you have the ability, tell me again. I will keep you from going out of Qingyuan. If you don''t believe me, try it." The woman screamed. It seemed that no one dared to talk to her like this after she was near a rich man.


    "I really don''t believe it. There are still people threatening me in Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Take them all to the Bureau. If you want to play, I will play with you." The BMW woman screamed.


    "Come on, let''s go to the Bureau and make things clear." The traffic policeman said helplessly.


    "Cuff it." The woman said with perseverance.


    A traffic policeman actually took out handcuffs and wanted to cuff ye haoxuan and others. That was her act of forcing, which completely angered ye haoxuan.


    "You want to play hard. Well, I''ll do what you want." Yehaoxuan conveniently calls Lin Jianye.


    "Have you arrived at Qingyuan yet?" Linjianye laughed.


    "Just got off the highway, something happened. A woman, surnamed Yang, seems to have some backstage. Have you heard of it? She asked the traffic police to cuff us to the station." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s such a thing. The woman hasn''t heard of it. Wait. I''ll take someone there now." Linjianye said decisively.


    "The woman drove a BMW, which seemed to be very high-end. I looked rather upset." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Smashed. Anything that dares to upset you is not good." Linjianye hung up the phone without hesitation.


    After yehaoxuan hangs up Lin Jianye, he dials Dongfang Hong again. Now Dongfang Hong has already become a younger brother under his control. He quickly told Dongfang Hong about it, and then calmly hung up the phone.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s posture, these traffic policemen are not calm. They have a creepy feeling in their hearts. Is it possible that this migrant was also a Qingyuan gangster?


    "Why, are you still handcuffed? A group of outsiders can make you so afraid. I''m very dissatisfied with your efficiency." The woman said with great dissatisfaction.


    "In fifteen minutes, if you insist on arresting me, I have nothing to say. I will see ghosts when I walk too much at night." Yehaoxuan said kindly to the traffic policemen.


    The traffic policemen looked at each other and didn''t know how to deal with the matter for a while. Although the woman had some thick people in the police force, it seemed that yehaoxuan was not inferior. Only those errands were caught in a dilemma.


    Within 15 minutes, several cars roared in. The first one was linjianye. He ran over laughing, gave ye haoxuan a bear hug, shook hands with Ye Ziang, and greeted Ye Ruyun.


    "Lin Dashao, the efficiency is not slow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. How dare I neglect Ye Shao''s presence?" Linjianye laughed.


    Since ye haoxuan moved to the capital, the two have hardly met, but they still have a lot of contacts. Lin Dashao feels that the most right thing he has done in his life is to know ye haoxuan and take a stake in beauty.


    Now beauty is a golden mountain, and its value has a further upward trend. Many people have no way to get some shares.


    "Haven''t you caught them yet? Do you want me to tell you that the captain stripped you of your skin?" The BMW woman on one side said angrily.


    "We''ll talk later. I''ll deal with things first." Linjianye patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder. He turned and said, "what''s going on?"


    "Several of them have bumped into my BMW. Now they either lose money, kneel down and apologize, or go to prison. It''s as simple as that." The BMW woman said expressionless that she meant there was no room for negotiation.


    "It''s obviously you who broke the rules and changed lanes first. Why are you so unreasonable?" Yeruyun said angrily that she had just recovered. It seems that the woman suddenly changed her way and caused the rear end collision.


    "There is no reason in this world. I have a hard background and a big fist." The woman said contemptuously.


    "Really? Who are you backstage? You might as well say it." Linjianye smiled.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be scared to pee your pants. I tell you that you''d better not meddle in your own business and don''t pretend to be in front of me. You can''t afford to play." The woman sneered.


    "In Qingyuan, how can Lin Dashao and Dongfang Hong not afford to play?" With several cars roaring, Dongfang Hong got off with a bunch of younger brothers.


    Several traffic policemen are stupid. In terms of contacts, Lin Jianye is stronger than Dongfang Hong, but Lin Dashao always doesn''t like to show his face, so his prestige in the Yamen is not as good as Dongfang Hong.


    These traffic policemen don''t know Lin Jianye, but they know Dongfang Hong. They are joking. They don''t even know the mayor''s son. They don''t need to eat this bowl of rice.


    A more mature traffic policeman ran to Dongfang Hong and said with a smile: "it''s Dongfang Da Shao. Sorry, these are your friends?"


    He was glad that he didn''t really take out the handcuffs and twist ye haoxuan up. Otherwise, things would have become worse now.


    "This is not my friend, this is my boss." Dongfang Hong smiled. He didn''t dare say he was yehaoxuan''s dog.


    Several traffic policemen were sweating. Dongfang Hong was the first Yamen in Qingyuan. Even he kept a low profile in front of yehaoxuan. They could hardly imagine the identity of this young man.


    "Ye Shao, if you have anything to do, just tell me." Dongfang Hong walked to yehaoxuan.


    "This car is very expensive." Yehaoxuan pointed to the BMW.


    "X6 is not expensive. It should be less than twomillion." Dongfang Hongdao.


    "Smashed." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Smash..." Dongfang Hong had brought up a bunch of younger brothers when he came here. They rushed up with the guy in their hands. The man in front of them was holding a hammer and knocked hard on the BMW glass.


    Wow, the windscreen in front of the expensive BMW was smashed.


    "What are you doing? Stop! You dare to smash my car. Do you know how much this car costs? Can you afford to pay for it?" The BMW woman screamed.

 Chapter 1105

    Several traffic policemen stood aside honestly and said nothing. They joked. The person in front of them should not say their captain. Even if the people from the Transportation Bureau came, they could not afford to offend, not to mention yehaoxuan''s identity. They had to walk around the road when they saw Dongfang Hong, the great God.


    "I tell you, my husband has a strong background and is very familiar with important figures in Qingyuan. You are waiting here. I will never let you go today." The woman screamed and took out her cell phone to make a phone call.


    "Excuse me, who is your husband?" Lin Jianye road.


    "My husband is the president of Mingwang group. He came here to invest. He knows the mayor and the Secretary of the municipal Party committee very well. You can die here. I don''t care what your background is. I must let you die today." BMW woman roars.


    "Really? You tell your husband that my name is linjianye and his name is Dongfang Hong. This is ye from the capital. If your husband doesn''t let you kneel down and apologize, I will recognize you as a godmother in the future." Linjianye laughed.


    Mingwang group is a big group. Its headquarters are not in Qingyuan. It has only recently settled here. If the boss of Mingwang group is not too careless, he will find out who has the most energy in Qingyuan circle and what the Ye family in the capital represents after he comes to Qingyuan.


    After a while, the woman dialed her husband''s phone, and she ran to one side to complain: "husband, where are you? My car was smashed. Come here quickly."


    "Didn''t I tell the people in the traffic brigade what happened?" A surprised voice came from the microphone.


    "I don''t know. The other party called two friends. They seemed to be aborigines here. The traffic police didn''t work. My car was smashed. Come here quickly." The woman cried.


    "I''m in the Li family now. The day after tomorrow, Li Junlin, the helm of the Li family, is getting married. I''ll send a gift. I''ll find someone to solve the problem. What''s the other person''s name?"


    "There was a man named linjianye, the man who smashed my car was Dongfanghong, and the perpetrator said he was from the capital, surnamed ye..." the woman had a very good memory, and she described what linjianye had just said word for word.


    "What do you mean? Linjianye, Dongfang Hong? There is another surname, ye." The sound in the microphone rose sharply.


    "Yes, these are the people. I always have a good memory. That person said it himself." The BMW woman said definitely, "husband... That man is so hateful. He said that if his name was reported, you would make me kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, he would consider me a godmother. You should find someone to teach them a lesson."


    The woman didn''t realize that her husband was breathing more and more quickly. Finally, his husband said, "you should kneel down and apologize..."


    "Ah... What did you say, husband?" Women are stupid.


    "I said, you kneel down and apologize to each other. Do you want me to say it again?" The man on the other side of the microphone said angrily.


    He is speechless to his wife. Usually, he only knows that Xiu Youyi spends money to trample on people and asks her to walk around the circle more. She doesn''t listen. Doesn''t she know that one of these two people is the nephew of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee and the other is the son of the mayor?


    As for the one surnamed ye in the capital... Is it still necessary to ask the person who can be greeted by the mayor''s son and the nephew of the municipal Party secretary? How many ye families are there in the capital?


    "Son of a bitch, I was bullied by others. You didn''t give me a fart and asked me to apologize. Are you still a man? Aren''t you well connected?" The woman screamed.


    "I tell you that our company has suffered serious losses in Haiti, and I put all my eggs in one basket when I came to Qingyuan Development. We can''t offend the two opposite you. If you don''t want me to go bankrupt after things get big, you''d better follow his words immediately." The man held his anger and said, "also, I haven''t married you yet. Don''t call me a husband."


    The man then cut off the phone and listened to the blind sound coming from the phone. The woman began to be silly.


    She was just a junior who had just squeezed out the original match. If things were really going on now, her efforts to squeeze out the original were in vain these days. At the same time, she finally realized that the people in front of her could not afford to offend even her omnipotent husband, so she had to put down her high attitude and walk forward with her head down.


    The small gangsters brought by yanfanghong seemed to have done these things. They took a variety of guys in their hands and broke down the valuable BMW. Soon, the BMW worth nearly 20 million turned into a pile of scrap iron.


    The traffic policeman on the side stared at the car, which had become a BMW. At the same time, an idea came into his mind that he was a loser.


    Even if it''s a starting point conflict, you can let go of your anger at people. You have nothing to do with a car. What a good car.


    "Now, I smashed your car. Do you have a problem?" Dongfang Hong still keeps his ruffian nature. If he doesn''t know him, he will probably be regarded as a street gangster. In any case, he can''t be connected with the mayor''s son.


    "No... no problem." The woman was afraid until now. She was afraid that the man would really ignore her in a fit of anger. Then her efforts to beg in bed would be in vain. More importantly, she could not provoke these people in front of her.


    "Apologize." Linjianye said with a cold face, "what kind of person is Ye Shao? You can offend him?"


    "I''m sorry. The responsibility lies with me. I lose money." The woman lowered her head and whispered. Her expression was in great contrast to the just domineering image of an old woman who was the best in the world.


    "Lose money?" Lin Jianye said lightly, "this is Ye Shao, who is also my brother. He has left Qingyuan for so long, and now he has come back with great difficulty. You are making him feel bad now. What do you say?"


    "I... I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry." The woman was so pale that she didn''t dare to speak out.


    "Brother, forget it. I''ll lose my identity just like this kind of person." Yeruyun on the other side was still softhearted. As soon as she saw the poor elephant that the woman was pretending to be, she immediately put her unhappiness behind her.


    "Sister, if you are so kind, you will suffer in the future." Yeziang said something speechless.


    "Brother, forget it. The car crashed, too. I''m angry." Ye Ruyun said.


    "Well, the day after tomorrow is your sister''s big day. Just muddle along." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Well, now I will disappear from ye Shao''s eyes." Dongfang Hong pointed to one side.


    "OK, I''ll go right away. I''m sorry." The woman bowed her head and apologized. She stepped back carefully. She didn''t even take the things in the car. She took a taxi and left in dismay.


    "Well... Hong Shao, I''m sorry. We didn''t know it was your friend. Sorry, we are sometimes embarrassed." The older traffic policeman said cautiously.


    "I understand. Let''s go. There''s nothing for you." Linjianye waved his hand.


    The traffic policeman didn''t know Lin Jianye. He hesitated.


    "Tell me, this is Lin Jianye, Lin Dashao, the nephew of the Secretary of the municipal Party committee. He has more face than I do." Dongfang Hong laughed.


    "It''s Lin Shao, disrespectful, disrespectful." The traffic policeman was startled. No wonder the woman who seemed to have some influence just now left quietly after suffering a loss. I dare say that both of them are in the Yamen of Qingyuan.


    But what is the identity of those two people who can be served carefully in the Yamen? These traffic policemen dare not think further.


    "Few leaves, long time no see." Dongfang Hong extended his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "The East is still the same as before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He had been fighting with Dongfang Hong in Qingyuan before, but he was afraid of Dongfang Hong''s thorough lesson that time. After that, they turned the enemy into a friend. Dongfang Hong now has shares in Changji, which makes him a minority shareholder.


    "So is Ye Shao. His style remains the same." Dongfang Hong said with a smile, "Lin Dashao, find a place to meet Ye Shao. Let''s sit down and have a drink and have a good chat."


    Dongfang Hong is trying to make friends with Lin Jianye. He and Lin Jianye have never been right. However, because of yehaoxuan, the relationship between them is not as tense as before.


    "Of course." Linjianye smiled.


    "Well, you two are among the best in Qingyuan Yamen. If you cooperate, you will win-win. There is nothing you can''t do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even today, I still have something to do. I''ll get together another day."


    "Well, let''s get together another day. This is the Li family. I''ll drive you." Lin Jianye road.


    "No, just drive there by yourself. We''ll stay in Qingyuan Pearl Hotel for the time being. My sister will get married the day after tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lin Jianye knew more or less about Xia Cunxin''s life experience. He nodded and said, "well, let''s take some time to get together. Last time you went back to Qingyuan without a face-to-face fight. This time you won''t return until you get drunk."


    After saying goodbye to Lin Jianye and others, several people continued on the road. Once there was a delay on the road, the team had already run out of sight. This time it was for ye Ziang to drive. Ye Ruyun sat down in the back carriage honestly.


    Looking at her sullen appearance, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, our little princess, don''t be angry. Didn''t you teach that woman a lesson just now?"


    "This is the first time I''ve driven. I''ve encountered such a thing. Driving will leave a shadow in the future." Yeruyun said.


    "It''s not that serious. It''s the woman who changed lanes illegally." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "That will leave a shadow. How can I drive in the future?" Yeruyun said wrongfully.


    "Come on, young lady, your skills are not up to standard. It''s better to find a husband who loves you to drive for a lifetime." Yeziang said wordlessly.


    "No, I want to be self reliant. I won''t consider getting married until I''m 30." Yeruyun rolled her eyes and said.


    "Thirty years old? Don''t be ridiculous. No one will want it when you get old." Yeziang exaggerates.


    "You bastard, you can''t say something nice." Ye Ruyun said with gnashing teeth.


    Yehaoxuan is neither laughing nor crying. The two brothers and sisters are always like this. They are noisy. They are not in shape on any occasion.

 Chapter 1106

    After driving for more than an hour, we arrived at the Pearl Hotel in Qingyuan. The elders of the Ye family arranged here. Yehaoxuan found his room, put his luggage in it, and then went out and slipped away.


    He stayed in Qingyuan for several years. He hasn''t returned since he left. Now he looks at the familiar and unfamiliar street scene and breathes the air of Qingyuan. Yehaoxuan has some feelings in his heart.


    Here, there are many people he misses, including lanlinlin, who never leaves him under pressure. There is also a reason why linyutong, who went to the magnesium country from love to resentment, failed to live up to too much, and carried too much, even though he was the person in charge.


    Look at the time. It''s around 8:00 p.m. now. It''s not appropriate to visit old Lin. yehaoxuan took a taxi and came to the headquarters of Meiyan branch.


    At this point, LAN Linlin is supposed to be off duty, but yehaoxuan hasn''t dialed her phone. This woman forgets to eat and sleep when she works. Generally, when she focuses on her work, she will use her mobile phone briefly.


    Meiyan''s management is more systematic now. High-level managers like yehaoxuan have special identity cards. The identity cards of Beijing and Qingyuan are the same, but the places indicated are different, and the identity cards of people above the general manager are orange.


    The security guard at the door saw yehaoxuan with an orange ID card and the words "capital headquarters" on it. He let him go without asking.


    In the consciousness of these security guards, all the people from the capital headquarters are high-level officials, so they all handle it carefully.


    Yehaoxuan turned and asked, "where is your blue?"


    "Mr. LAN is in the office." The security guard replied respectfully.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, walked to the elevator and directly reached the floor where lanlinlin''s office was located.


    In lanlinlin''s office, the atmosphere is dignified. There is a bunch of flowers on lanlinlin''s desk, and the red roses represent the meaning of this bunch of flowers.


    Opposite her was a middle-aged man who had lost cigarette butts one after another. Obviously, he had been sitting here for some time.


    Lanlinlin was looking down at something. Her face was as normal as if the man in front of her didn''t exist at all.


    "For two hours, you haven''t thought it over yet?" The man snuffed out the cigarette butts and said patiently.


    "Wang Zhen, I have made it very clear. If it weren''t for the sake of my classmates, I would have been rude to you if you kept pestering me so many times." Lanlinlin threw her pen on the table.


    "Is it really impossible between us?" Wang Zhen stares at LAN Linlin and fiddles with the Patek Philippe on her wrist. This global limited edition luxury hand represents the unusual identity of its owner.


    "No way. I said I had a man." Lanlinlin stared at him and said word by word: "and he is the one I have been secretly in love with since middle school. I am happy and content. You can''t give me what I want, so please don''t come here in the future."


    "I have been secretly in love with you since middle school. Would you rather be someone else''s junior than accept me?" Wang Zhen stared at LAN Linlin and said, "can I regard your behavior as cheap?"


    "I am Jiange. I am willing to bear everything and accept everything for him. So please leave now. You are a successful person now. There are not a few girls pursuing you." Lanlinlin shook her head.


    "There are not a few who pursue me, but they are not what I want." Wang Zhen stood up and said coldly, "my patience has been exhausted. If you don''t promise, I promise that your company will soon be destroyed. Although my foundation is in Hong Kong, you can still do it by running your small company."


    "The fox''s tail has finally come out. I dare to say that your previous politeness was disguised. Wang Zhen, I have always regarded you as a friend, but your behavior has disappointed me and made me look down upon you." Lanlinlin sneered.


    She has always despised this kind of man who can''t get it and use it. She usually pretends to be gentle to attack you. Once you refuse him and make him impatient, his violent side will be exposed.


    This is the kind of man with strong possessiveness. She never likes to deal with this kind of man.


    "It''s fake, lanlinlin. You''ve been ignoring me since I learned it. I heard that you like a wild species named Ye. What can I do better than him? I''m making a name in Hong Kong. Money? Status? I can give it to you. Your special mother keeps pretending to be honest with me. Can I really find a woman except you?"


    Now that the disguise has been torn, Wang Zhen is not polite at all. He has let out all his complaints these days.


    Lanlinlin suddenly grabbed a cup of steaming water on the table and dashed it at Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen hurried to one side of his head, which prevented him from being hit by the full cup of hot water.


    "Wang Zhen, that''s enough. Now you don''t have me in your heart at all. The reason you came here to find me was to show superiority in front of me. You want to prove that as long as you have money, all women will climb into your bed obediently, right?" Lanlinlin sneered.


    "Isn''t it?" Wang Zhen sneered. He pointed to LAN Linlin and said, "you don''t want to pretend to be Sanzhen and Wulie. I''m strong on you today. I don''t think anyone dares to fart."


    "Dare you, this is Qingyuan, not your port." Lanlinlin said coldly.


    "Haha, what about Qingyuan? Are you just relying on some aborigines and Li Junlin in Qingyuan? I think I played you today. Who dares to say anything." Wang Zhen laughed and said, "maybe if I play you well, you will obey me. Sometimes women are cheap."


    He said, dropping his coat and pushing LAN Linlin step by step.


    "Security..." lanlinlin quickly pressed a bell on the table.


    "Save it. The quality of security here is good, but the people I bring are veterans of the special forces. Do you think those mobs are really the opponents of my bodyguards?" Wang Zhen sneered.


    At this moment, the door was knocked open by someone from the outside with a bang. At the same time, a baton flew out from the outside and hit Wang Zhen''s back.


    Bang


    Wang Zhen only felt that the great strength of Hou Xin came. He gave a scream, staggered forward and fell to the ground. For a moment, he felt pain in his back and his eyes were full of stars.


    When yehaoxuan appeared at the door, he said coldly, "I was not in Qingyuan for a while. All kinds of ghosts and monsters have appeared. Who are you, daring to do this to my woman?"


    "Haoxuan..."


    Lanlinlin was surprised and pleased. She ran to yehaoxuan in three steps and two steps. She rushed into his arms. Her eyes were red, but her tears could not help falling down.


    "It''s all right. When I finish teaching this grandson, I''m making out with you. Who is this boy?" Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "Wang Zhen, a former alumnus." Lanlinlin said with hate.


    "Oh, the one who always pesters you? This guy is doing well now. The bodyguards are from special forces. I was careless just now. I almost got a nigger''s blow." Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up and settle accounts."


    "Is he your mistress?" Wang Zhen stood up with pain and stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Wang Zhen, right? I seem to have heard of you somewhere. Where are you?" Yehaoxuan took the first few steps.


    "I''m afraid to say it to scare you to death, ignorant mainland Chinese." Wang Zhen sneered.


    "Well, another guy with a strong sense of superiority." Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly slapped Wang Zhen out and slapped him heavily in the face.


    Pop... Pop


    Wang Zhen''s 1.8-meter height was directly pumped up. He opened his mouth and spouted a mouthful of blood. His teeth were smashed to the ground.


    "Somebody, somebody." Wang Zhen shouted vaguely. He was angry. Half of it was because of yehaoxuan, and the other half was because of his bodyguard. Didn''t he say that no one was allowed to come in when he entered the door? Now some people come in and beat me half to death without saying anything, and people outside of you don''t fart.


    Those niggers say they are the elite of the so-called special forces. Is that the vigilance?


    "Stop yelling. There are three niggers outside. They are all dreaming on the ground now. How do you think I got in?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wang Zhen was shocked. He couldn''t believe that ye haoxuan was not tall. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan alone put down his three bodyguards.


    However, it is true that no one rushed in. These bodyguards are very educated. Once the employer''s body is threatened, they will try their best to protect the employer''s safety. If they do not rush in, there is only one possibility, that is, they are all "killed" now, or lose the ability to fight back.


    It can''t be seen that ye haoxuan, who doesn''t look very strong, has such strength. Although Wang Zhen has never suffered such a big loss, his tone is not free to slow down: "what''s your job, brother?"


    "Who is your brother? You deserve to be my brother?" Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face again, but this time he didn''t use his true Qi. In spite of this, the two loud slaps were actually slapped down, and Wang Zhen grinned.


    "If it falls into your hands today, I will accept it. There must be a solution to the problem. You can say it. I can accept it." Wang Zhen gritted his teeth and said that he had always believed in the creed that a hero should not suffer immediate losses.


    Now he is not the opponent of others. His insistence will only make him humiliate himself. It is better to step back and try to find a way to find this place after the incident.


    "I can''t see it. It''s a person who can bend and stretch. But you''ve always been irresponsible and irresponsible. I''ll let you go today. You''ll choke me to death some day. Will you let me go if you change?" Yehaoxuan squatted down in front of him and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1107

    "What do you want?" Wang Zhen said, gnashing his teeth. He began to figure out how to get away.


    "I have to ask my wife what she wants. She despises people like you the most. It''s OK to dig into other people''s corners. If she can''t dig them, she can still use them. The most important thing is that she can''t beat other people''s husbands. Being a man like you... I really can''t live anymore." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Wang Zhen, I want to be in the same school. I won''t embarrass you today, but please stay as far away from me as possible. I don''t want to see you again." Lanlinlin thought for a moment and said.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a few days. I promise I won''t come out in front of you." Wang Zhenshen said.


    "Then go away. I won''t care about what happened just now." Lanlinlin waved her hand.


    Wang Zhen stood up and left with a gloomy look.


    "Just let him go?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "What else could he do? His grandfather sneaked into Hong Kong when he was just born. He got to know a big man there and was highly valued. After decades of hard work, he finally became famous in Hong Kong. Now his whole family has moved there. It is said that he has an affair with the local underworld. It is not good to offend him to death." Lanlinlin said.


    "Are you afraid of him?" Ye haoxuan held her and said.


    "No, I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid he will be bad for you." Lanlinlin shook her head.


    "Fool, come back to Beijing with me when you are angry. I really don''t trust you to stay here alone. If I didn''t happen to come here today, what would be the consequences?" Yehaoxuan stroked her hair and said.


    "It''s just an accident today. I''ll be careful in the future. I won''t go to the capital." Lanlinlin shook her head.


    "You don''t want me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I think about it every day. I dream about it in my dreams. But what can I do? I said I would be a woman behind you silently. When I came to the capital, there must be more women. They are more beautiful and outstanding. What can I compare with them?" Lanlinlin said quietly.


    "Silly, I don''t need you to keep up with others. I''ll just keep you. No matter what, I''ll listen to me this time. I must take you away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My parents and I have been in a cold war. If I go to the capital with you, I will really annoy them to death." Lanlinlin glared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Are they still angry?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "In their eyes, I''m just a junior. Ask the parents all over the world, who wouldn''t be angry with such a daughter?" Lanlinlin asked back.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been busy with my work and neglected your business. I''ll accompany you back to Yuancheng tomorrow. It''s not a way to procrastinate. It''s time for a showdown. I''ll kidnap their daughter. Can I say a word?" Yehaoxuan said, holding lanlinlin''s hand.


    "Are you trying to piss them off? At least it''s your father-in-law and mother-in-law." Lanlinlin stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "If I don''t go, they will be more angry. Don''t worry, I know how to deal with them." Yehaoxuan smiled in the shade.


    "You mustn''t make them angry." Lanlinlin said with a pair of big eyes.


    "I swear, I will never make them angry." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Well, we''ll go back to Yuancheng to see them tomorrow." Lanlinlin nodded, and then said with some uneasiness, "maybe it will be a while. I''m a little afraid. I haven''t called home for a long time."


    "The more you delay this matter, the worse it will become. Don''t worry. I will handle it." Yehaoxuan hugged her and kicked the door of the office and locked it.


    "You... Don''t be bad." Lanlinlin knows what he wants to do.


    "Really? Don''t you miss me at all?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "No." Lanlinlin glared at him.


    "Really not?" Yehaoxuan grabbed her slender waist and said with a smile.


    "You... Bad guy." Although lanlinlin tried her best to resist, she still couldn''t stand the abnormality of her body and fell soft in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    I don''t know how much time it took lanlinlin to get her clothes ready. Now it''s getting late, and the two are locked in the door. Even if she has a brain problem, she wants to know what they are doing inside.


    Thinking that the boss image she usually maintained was destroyed by yehaoxuan, lanlinlin was angry. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and bit it. Then she gave up.


    "Well, is it over?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not over. It took me so long to remember to look at me." Lanlinlin felt aggrieved again as she said this. She thought that her parents didn''t understand that she was a woman here, and that this bastard was spending too much time in the capital. Her eyes were not free.


    "Well, didn''t you tell me to go back to Beijing with me? I haven''t let it out yet. Just now I put you in the upper position." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You bastard, you said you were still in the company, and you just messed around like this." Lanlinlin said slightly angrily.


    "What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Be serious. Why did you come back suddenly this time?" Lanlinlin asked, tying up her hair.


    "The day after tomorrow, Li Junlin will get married. You don''t know." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Oh... God, I almost forgot if you didn''t tell me." Lanlinlin patted her forehead and said that she was too busy. Especially after beauty products started in the world, she was busy day and night.


    "Did you come to Li Junlin''s wedding specially? In other words, the beauty of the Xia family seems to have been saved by your heroes for several times, hee hee..." Lan Linlin smiled unkindly.


    "No nonsense, she''s my sister." Yehaoxuan slapped her on the hip.


    "Your sister? Who do you think you are?" Lanlinlin asked in surprise.


    "No, my third uncle''s daughter, but she is similar to my life experience. She grew up in the folk. Moreover, my second uncle never knew her existence." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "No, her last name is ye?" Lanlinlin''s surprise was not trivial.


    "It''s ye, but because of her adoptive father''s problem, she grew up in the folk. Now she follows her adoptive father''s surname. It''s a coincidence that she found her family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. Don''t you have a sister for some reason?" Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "Yes, my sister." Yehaoxuan smiled. He and lanlinlin went out together.


    "Where are you going in the evening?" Lanlinlin said in his ear.


    "Nonsense, of course it''s you, or you let me sleep on the street." Yehaoxuan reached out and grabbed her slender waist.


    "No." Lanlinlin pushed her away, and then said angrily, "I''m still the boss of the company. I should pay attention to my image. It''s bad to hug in the company."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m making out with my own wife. What''s getting in their way?" Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "In short, no, No." Lanlinlin glared at him, then whispered in his ear, "go to my place in the evening, whatever you want."


    She said this to ye haoxuan. He just felt LAN Linlin''s breath was like blue. For a moment, her heart was hot again. This woman... Hasn''t been seen for some time, and she can learn to tease people.


    Just after getting on LAN Linlin''s car, yehaoxuan sat in the cab. His mobile phone rang, but it was Xia Cunxin.


    "Cunxin?" Yehaoxuan connects her cell phone.


    "Brother, where have you been?" Xia Cun said in his heart, "I went to the hotel. Why didn''t I see you?"


    "I''m going to meet a friend. I''ll go there now. Wait for me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Xia Cunxin hangs up.


    "Let''s go. First, go to the hotel with me. Cunxin is waiting for me there." Yehaoxuan started the car.


    "It''s up to you. Did your father come?" Lanlinlin suddenly remembered this question.


    "Here we are. I want to see you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah... Really? No, I can''t see them like this. You take me back first. I''m cleaning up and saying, it''s no good." Lanlinlin was startled and began to feel uneasy.


    "I''m kidding you. My parents didn''t come this time. I represent them both." Yehaoxuan felt funny when she looked nervous.


    "You... Bad guy, scared me to death." Lanlinlin stroked her chest.


    "My father can''t eat people. Can you be so afraid?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "when you came to my house, you were the closest to my mother. Now you are afraid to see my father."


    "He... He is the chief executive." Lanlinlin said.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Can''t I be nervous?" Lanlinlin rolled her eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. You can go back to the capital to meet my father and the old man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can we not go?" Lanlinlin said pitifully.


    "No, as the daughter-in-law of the Ye family, how can you not see them both? I''ll gather you all back and go to my house to meet the old man." Yehaoxuan calculated.


    "You are cruel. The old man is so traditional. I wonder if you will break your leg if you find so many wives for him." Lanlinlin said admiringly.


    "Probably not. He was wondering when he would meet the fifth generation." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "Why don''t you try harder?" Lanlinlin said.


    "I''m trying hard, and I need your cooperation." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t want children until I''m thirty." Lanlinlin said, temporarily nailing the iron.


    "You can''t help it." Yehaoxuan threw a word overbearing, and then drove to the collapsed hotel.


    This hotel has been contracted by the Ye family. This time, Xia Cunxin got married. In order to support Xia Cunxin, who grew up among the people, there are not a few elders of the Ye family.


    Even the Li group, the No. 1 in Qingyuan, dare not be careless about the behemoth of the Shang Ye family. A large number of Li''s elders came to meet with the Ye family. They booed them and stayed here for a long time before leaving.

 Chapter 1108

    However, when yehaoxuan arrived, most of the members of the Li group had already left. Li Junlin was also preparing for the wedding the day after tomorrow. Therefore, he did not wait here for yehaoxuan to return. He also left early with his people. Only Xia Cunxin remained here alone.


    "Brother, where did you just go?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Xia Cunxin greeted him.


    Although the people of the Ye family give her a feeling that blood is thicker than water, Xia Cunxin still feels that ye haoxuan is more friendly. The reason is that he didn''t know him, because he knew him early and because his experiences are very similar to his own.


    "To meet a friend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, Hello, sister-in-law." Seeing LAN Linlin who came with yehaoxuan, Xia Cunxin suddenly realized.


    "Cunxin, you make fun of me." Lanlinlin blushed, but her heart was filled with uncontrollable joy.


    "I won''t call you sister-in-law. What do you call you?" Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "Where are my second uncle?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My father and I went to have a rest. It''s very tiring to drive from the capital." Xia Cunxin replied.


    "Well, Cunxin, congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled. It''s not easy for her and lijunlin to get to this point. With Xia Cunxin''s life experience, it is impossible to get together with lijunlin, the richest man in Qingyuan.


    However, because of their persistence and efforts, they finally came together, and she also made clear her own life experience. Li Shi, who had been strongly opposed to them, had shut up after meeting the Ye family last time.


    She doesn''t mention Xia Cunxin''s humble background. She''s joking. Such a daughter-in-law can''t be found with a lantern. Where can she find it? This is the Golden branch and jade leaf of the Ye family. If she can marry down to a place like Qingyuan, how much high incense does she have to burn to compete with Li.


    "Thank you for everything. If it weren''t for you, even if king Lin and I could get to this point, his family wouldn''t like me." Xia Cunxin laughed at himself.


    When yehaoxuan knew that she thought of her mother, he sighed: "with an inch of heart, the past is over, and we should face a new life in the future."


    "I know." Xia Cunxin nodded and said, "elder brother, I heard that there is an aristocratic family daughter in the capital who wants to develop a health preserving restaurant?"


    "Yes, she is the most talented woman in the capital. She wants to make the health food workshop worldwide." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have courage. When did she come to Qingyuan, Qingyuan''s health food workshop immediately became a branch of the headquarters." Xia Cunxin nodded.


    "It''s still early. Let''s talk about it later." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Brother, why don''t I go back first, and you can have a rest earlier. You and sister-in-law Linlin haven''t seen each other for so long. I won''t disturb you." Xia Cunxin smiled.


    "Well, you should go back to bed early." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    Xia Cunxin nods. She turns around and leaves. Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin send her to the door.


    "Come on, you''re not going anywhere tonight." Seeing Xia Cunxin off, lanlinlin takes ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "Don''t worry, even if there are a hundred beauties tempting me, there is no way to pull me away from you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Look at your virtue." Lanlinlin couldn''t help staring at yehaoxuan, but her heart was as sweet as honey.


    It''s late now. The Ye family has already rested. Ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin plan to leave first. Before they can get out of the hotel hall, a hotel waiter stops a middle-aged man from entering while explaining something to him.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. The hotel has been booked today. Why don''t you go to another house to have a look?"


    The middle-aged man yelled: "call your manager out, and I''ll ask him. Lian Shao always collapses here when he passes the hotel. Now you let someone else do it. Don''t you pay attention to Lian Shao?"


    "I''m really sorry. You didn''t call to make an appointment before. Besides, this is under the contract of Li group. Please forgive me." The waiter apologized repeatedly.


    "I don''t care if he has the room or not. I will vacate the 808 house in your room right away. We will collapse here in a short time. What kind of thing is Li, and dare not sell the face of Lian Shao?" The middle-aged man shouted.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be speechless. Now there are all kinds of people. In fact, not many people from the Ye family come here. The Baojia hotel is indeed a little too busy.


    This pearl hotel is a five-star hotel. Maybe Li thinks that only in this way can he show his seriousness to the Ye family.


    "This..." the waiter was embarrassed. The guest was an old customer with a strong background. She could not afford to offend her. However, she could not afford to offend the Li group, which could afford the hotel, so she had to call the hotel manager and tell him the details here.


    A moment later, the general manager of the Pearl Hotel rushed over in a hurry. If he could be a manager of a hotel of this grade, he would be smooth in dealing with people and affairs. As soon as he arrived, he said with a smile: "it''s brother Wang. Oh, I''m really sorry. It''s too far to welcome, too far to welcome."


    "Don''t follow me. Lian Shao passed Qingyuan today and will be there in a while. You know his preferences. He likes to be lucky. No matter who owns the hotel today, room 808 must be let out." The middle-aged man said seriously.


    The manager was also embarrassed. Today, the identity of Li Junlin, who contracted the hotel, was very important. Not to mention that Lian Shao asked to live in room 808. Even choosing a room here was difficult. He could not afford to offend Li Junlin, nor could he afford to offend the mysterious Lian Shao. For a moment, he felt like a rat in a bellows.


    "Brother Wang, I''m really sorry today. Otherwise, I''m contacting a hotel of the same grade for Lian Shao. It''s also an auspicious number. Look..." the manager took the middle-aged man aside and whispered.


    "Get out of the way. You''re afraid of offending people, aren''t you? Well, I''ll send people to room 808 now. Whoever lives in it will be thrown out." The middle-aged man shouted.


    "The room you mentioned is my third uncle''s room. Now it''s resting. You''d better not disturb it. It''s just a house. It''s different where you live?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help it.


    "So it''s your third uncle? You''re the guest today. That''s easy. I don''t ask you to return the hotel. I''ll ask your third uncle to move out right away. I''ll pay three times the room price." The middle-aged man walked up to yehaoxuan.


    As he spoke, he took out his wallet and put all the money in it in front of yehaoxuan.


    Not only yehaoxuan, but also the manager looked at the middle-aged man like an idiot. Is this guy''s IQ negative? What is the identity of a person who can afford a five-star hotel? How can he care about your three times the room price? The goods have a strong sense of superiority.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid there''s no way to talk about it. You''re the manager. We''ve already contracted this hotel today. I don''t want to be disturbed by someone." Yehaoxuan is getting impatient.


    He hasn''t seen LAN Linlin for a long time. Now he has to walk with her. But some people who don''t know what to do are here to delay.


    "No money." The middle-aged man put away his wallet and said, "our company always teaches me to be polite before the soldiers. Since you are so disrespectful, I have to let our people throw the old guy out."


    "Who is Lian Shao?" Yehaoxuan turned to the manager and asked.


    "Brother, take a step." The manager hurriedly took yehaoxuan aside and complained in a low voice: "brother, you don''t know something. The newly transferred governor here is Lian. I don''t think I need to say more about the identity of Lian Shao. Do you think this is the case..."


    The manager''s meaning has been very clear. He just wants ye haoxuan to make a concession. It''s a small matter. It''s just a room? You can''t afford to offend each other because they have a lot of advantages. There''s no need to make both sides unhappy.


    "No talk." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    It''s a joke. People of the Ye family live here. Don''t mention a small Yamen. Even if his father comes, he doesn''t dare to look at them. Don''t even put your posture too high. If you don''t have a powerful father, even if you sleep in the basement, you''re used to it.


    "Uncle Wang, have you arranged it yet?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the door. A young man came in surrounded by several bodyguards. The young man must have said less.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know the identity of the goods, but his posture should be a businessman. Otherwise, it''s unnecessary to bring such a big battle out of a small Yamen.


    "Oh, even the young people are here." The manager hurriedly greeted him with a professional smile.


    "Uncle Wang, where is the room I want?" Lian Shao ignored him and turned to ask.


    "Lian Shao, we came late today. The hotel was contracted. We are now negotiating." The middle-aged man said hurriedly.


    "The bag is down?" Lian Shao frowned, looked at the manager with a bad look and said, "manager Huang, didn''t I say that the room should be kept for me at any time? Now that you let people stay, even the hotel has been contracted, don''t you give me face?"


    The manager of the hotel scolded secretly, thinking you are a head of state or something? Why should I keep my room for you? Is it great to have a governor? This spectrum is bigger than that of his father. I open the door to do business. When the guests come, don''t I have to drive them out?


    Although he thought so, he still dared not show his face. He had to smile and say good things.


    "Needless to say, let the people in that room out. I''m used to living here. I can''t sleep at night when I go to other places." Lian Shao waved his hand.

 Chapter 1109

    "Do you hear me? Don''t even talk. I won''t let your third uncle get out." The middle-aged man walked up to yehaoxuan and shouted with a condescending attitude.


    "Under pumping." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to be polite to this man either. He rolled aside to vomit blood with a slap.


    At least my third uncle is a general. You are a general. You dare to let him get out of the office. Are you impatient.


    "How did you hit people?" Lian Shao''s face sank, and the bodyguard beside him protected him in the middle.


    "His mouth is too dirty." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "manager Huang, I said that I don''t want to see others disturb our rest. Now I''ll call the security guard immediately and invite these people out."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to fight, but if the other party is aggressive, he doesn''t need to be polite to them. Now people just don''t smoke. The more careful and low-profile you are, the more he thinks you are afraid of him.


    "Lian Shao, you can make do with it tonight." Manager Huang was startled. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan, who seemed so gentle, was so ruthless that he shot the middle-aged man out.


    If you dare to give such a heavy hand when you know the identity of the other party, you are either a fool or have a background. Most of them are the latter, according to yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, yes." Lian Shao nodded and looked annoyed. He said coldly, "manager Huang, it seems that you don''t give me face. Although my father doesn''t directly administer Qingyuan, he also has the absolute right to speak. Since you don''t want to open the hotel, I will help you."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone, dialed his father''s phone and said, "Dad, have you had a rest? I''m in Qingyuan now. There''s a house called the Pearl Hotel here. It''s time to rectify."


    "What''s the matter? You do your business safely. Don''t make trouble if you have nothing to do." A sound came from the microphone.


    "Dad, I have always followed your instructions, but the person in charge of this hotel is a little embarrassed." Lian Shao glanced at manager Huang.


    Manager Huang''s face can be imagined. He knows that if this call is made, the hotel is expected to receive an order to suspend business for rectification tomorrow. There is no way that people have this strength. He is trying to figure out how to remedy it.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go back to secretary Lin of Qingyuan and say that we are friends. After all, I don''t directly manage Qingyuan. Things should be handled according to the rules." The other party then hung up the phone.


    After hanging up. Lian Shao stared at manager Huang and yehaoxuan with a sneer, waiting for a good play.


    After a while, his cell phone rang again. He took out his cell phone and looked at it, but he was surprised to find that it was not the cell phone of the top leader of Qingyuan, but his father''s cell phone number.


    "Dad, have you told Secretary Lin? This hotel is simply outrageous." Lian shaodao.


    "Are you making trouble again? Someone packed the hotel today. If you mess with the other party, apologize immediately." The sound in the microphone was a little rapid.


    "What''s the matter, dad?" Lian Shao was shocked, and he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Listen to me. Don''t think I don''t know your problems. If you make trouble there and something happens, I can''t end it for you. You don''t know who is the person who owns the hotel."


    "Who is it?" Even Shao asked subconsciously.


    "If you offend someone you can''t afford, apologize immediately."


    His father cut off the phone immediately after he said that.


    Hung up the phone, even Shao''s head was still a little confused. He hadn''t figured out what was going on for a while.


    His father, a middle-aged son, loved him very much, so he developed such a temperament. Although he didn''t say it clearly just now, his father should know what he wants to do.


    If it was normal, his father would explain to the people in Qingyuan. Then the top leader of Qingyuan would call to ask about the situation, and then shut down the hotel overnight. But this time the process seemed different. Maybe secretary Lin knew the identity of the hotel guests, so he could have done what just happened.


    But who on earth is the other side, who even makes his Laozi, such a feudal official, give in?


    "Haoxuan, are you going out again?"


    At this moment, as soon as the elevator door opened, yejingqi came down wearing a military uniform. He is a professional soldier. He always wears this uniform wherever he goes. He hasn''t rested yet, so he won''t take it off.


    Lian was surprised by the obvious general in the military uniform. He finally realized that his father had blocked Mao''s words by calling him. I dare say that today''s guests here are very influential. He is not a fool. He knows that this military uniform is not a replica of tens of dollars in the market.


    The straight general''s uniform and the general star on his shoulder have shown that he is a down-to-earth major general.


    "Yes, uncle, you haven''t rested yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I heard that someone is making a noise. I''ll come down and have a look. What''s the matter?" Yejingqi glanced at the middle-aged man who was taken away by yehaoxuan and asked.


    "First, good chief." Lian Shao hurried forward with a nondescript military salute, stuttering.


    "What''s going on?" Yejingqi said lightly.


    "No, it''s OK. We''re just passing by. We don''t dare to disturb the chief''s rest." Lian Shao stammered.


    Yejingqi nodded. He turned to yehaoxuan and said, "I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk. Feel free."


    "Good uncle." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In fact, a few nights before the daughter got married, the parents had to lose sleep. Their daughter was going to get married. The parents were both happy and worried. The happy thing was that the daughter grew up. The worry was that she would not get used to it and suffer when she arrived at her husband''s house.


    Now yejingqi may be in this situation. Although he hasn''t recognized Xia Cunxin for a long time, the feeling that blood is thicker than water makes him feel blocked.


    After yejingqi went out, the scene, which had been a bit chaotic, immediately quieted down. The so-called Lian Shao now has a wonderful expression on his face.


    Even if his Lao Tzu was really a feudal official in a big province, it was his Lao Tzu. It really had nothing to do with him, but he was a real general. What kind of onion did he dare to let others give him a place?


    "Well, do you want me to tell my third uncle to make room for you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, no, no, No. I have an eye for Taishan, and I have bumped into you. I apologize to you here." Lian Shao''s face is full of smiles. That face becomes so fast.


    In fact, his insistence on living in that room is ostentatious. As the saying goes, a bitch is pretentious. His business is not big, but the spectrum is very big. But it''s just for some ordinary people. When they meet some big people, doesn''t he still come forward like a dog to curry favor with them?


    "Take your men and roll as far as you can." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He didn''t want to be familiar with these people. For one thing, it would be beneath his dignity. For another thing, there are too many such people in real life. If everyone had to worry about it, it would be very tired.


    "Thank you. I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out of here." Lian Shao nodded and bowed. He hesitated and asked, "I have another request."


    "Go ahead." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I want to know, who are you?" Lian Shao asked. He kicked the iron plate today, but he must know the identity of the other party. Otherwise, he would really be unable to sleep.


    "My surname is ye. I come from the capital." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye family in Beijing." Lian Shao''s face turned pale. He finally understood why his father called and ordered him to apologize. I dare say this is the Ye family, the giant in the capital.


    That makes sense. He regretted that he wanted to be immortal and die. He really made a big deal today. Although his Lao Tzu''s position is not low, it is really incomparable compared with the Ye family in the capital. He quickly apologized and left with a small wing.


    Manager Huang on the other side was also terrified. He was not a member of the circle. He didn''t know what the Ye family in the capital represented, but he was not an ordinary person who could scare Lian Shao. He knew Lian Shao was a man. He always looked arrogant and arrogant, and ordinary people didn''t look at him.


    But now he is scared like this. It can only be said that the four words "Ye family" in the capital have a heavy weight.


    "Manager Huang, since all the hotels have been booked, irrelevant people should not let them in. I don''t want to come back and ask us to make room for him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I promise I won''t have another time. Sorry to disturb you. It''s my dereliction of duty." Even the manager apologized.


    Yehaoxuan nods. He pulls lanlinlin away.


    Lanlinlin has now settled down in Qingyuan. She has a villa in a certain community. But now she and her parents are in the cold war, so she is the only one living here.


    At ordinary times, she always feels lonely, but today, yehaoxuan accompanies her back. She feels a lot enriched in her heart. This man is destined to be the person in her life, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t belong to her alone.


    "When did you move here?"


    After entering the community, ye haoxuan looked around. The environment here was good, close to mountains and rivers, and very clean at night.


    "I''ve moved here long ago. I just live here alone. It''s a little lonely." Lanlinlin parked the car and walked with yehaoxuan to the place where she lived.


    "Hehe, the house is worth a lot of money. I feel like I have a rich woman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the little white face I kept. You should serve me tonight." Lanlinlin glared at her.


    "I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely.


    In other words, the two had already reached lanlinlin''s residence, which was an independent villa with an independent courtyard. When they reached the door, lanlinlin was shocked and her hands and feet were cold.

 Chapter 1110

    I saw a black dog hanging on the door of the villa. The black dog was so bloody that it was cut open by cruel means. In addition, several skinned dead cats were left at the door, and dog blood was spilled at the gate. The whole method was very cruel.


    Yehaoxuan took her in his arms and comforted her: "it''s OK. Some people''s pranks are just a joke. It may be your competitor. Don''t be afraid."


    Lanlinlin nodded and said, "go to the property control department and ask. I''ll call the police."


    "No, let''s go to the property management first. This technique looks like the underworld''s method of collecting debts." Yehaoxuan sneered. He had roughly locked who had done it.


    "You mean Wang Zhen did it?" Lanlinlin was stunned.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan sneered and pulled lanlinlin to the monitoring room of the property.


    This is a high-end community. Most of the security guards here are veterans with high vigilance. There are only two possibilities for this kind of thing to happen.


    First, the security guards here are in collusion with the troublemakers, so they don''t know when killing dogs and spilling blood. Second, this man is too powerful, and the property is not willing to get into trouble.


    When he came to the monitoring room, a security guard was dozing off here. Ye haoxuan knocked on the window. The security guard was instantly awakened. He grabbed the baton and shouted, "who is it?"


    "Owner, villas 22 have been splashed with black dog blood. Don''t you know about the property?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you offended someone, or is it a loan shark who doesn''t repay the loan? Otherwise, if so many owners don''t throw it at you, they will just throw it at you?"


    "What is your attitude? We are the owners. Our safety is threatened. Do your security guards not protect the rights and interests of the owners?" Lanlinlin angrily said.


    "We are only reasonable. If you are not convinced, go to the police. What do you want me to do? I didn''t do it." The security guard said arrogantly.


    "Let me see the surveillance. Don''t tell me that the camera head there is broken." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. The camera head there is broken." The security guard said proudly, "go back and reflect on yourself. Have you offended anyone in the underworld? Women today will seduce men."


    The security guard''s words made yehaoxuan furious. He had already determined that there was a problem with the security guard here. He smashed the glass with one punch, kicked the door open with one foot, and walked in angrily.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you that this is not the place where you make trouble." The security guard was so shocked that he picked up his baton and threw it at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the baton and pulled it out of his hands.


    The security guard let out a scream, and his palm was rubbed off by a baton. Before he finished, yehaoxuan kicked him out and kicked him to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan came forward, grabbed his hair, lifted it up, and said coldly, "you''d better tell me the truth. If you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, you won''t stay here in the future."


    "People are making trouble. Come on, come on." The security guard struggled, pressed an alarm bell on the table and shouted at the same time.


    This is a high-end community. People living here are either rich or expensive, so the security force here is also quite good. As soon as the alarm bell rings, a large number of security guards patrolling around in motor vehicles rush in.


    "What are you doing? Let go of our people." A security captain with a baton shouted.


    "You are in charge." Yehaoxuan conveniently threw the security guard aside and walked forward and said, "your name."


    "My last name is Yu. I am the security chief here. Who are you and why did you beat us for no reason?" Shouted the security captain.


    "Our villa has been spattered with black dog blood. Come here to learn about the situation. What''s the boy''s attitude? I suspect that your security guards are colluding with social personnel. You''ve made the owners here feel cold." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "In any case, it''s wrong for you to beat people. Now apologize immediately, and then our people will go to the hospital for injury examination, and pay as much as they should. Of course, if you want to go through the judicial process, we are willing to accompany you." Captain Yu said.


    "That''s all for our villa. Is that what you do?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Whatever we do, you can call the police." Captain Yu has a stiff neck.


    "This is a high-end community, isn''t it? The owners pay a lot of property fees every month. Is that how you handle things? It''s better for me to keep a group of dogs than you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What are you talking about? You are trying to say something."


    "Captain, give this boy a beating first. I think he just owes it."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the security guards unhappy. What they dared to avoid in this business was this sentence, and yehaoxuan''s words really meant discrimination against them.


    "Where did you come from? You are not the owner of our community. What''s your purpose? Call the police immediately." Captain Yu ordered.


    "Call the police. OK, I''m going to call the police, too." With a sneer, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Mingyu. This is the Jinhai District, which is Qin Mingyu''s jurisdiction.


    "Brother, I finally think of my brother today. Hehe, how about in the capital?" Qin Mingyu''s hearty laughter rang out as soon as the phone was connected.


    "It''s OK, brother Qin. I''m in the south bank community of Qingyuan river. Something has happened here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you returned to Qingyuan? What''s the matter? I''ll be there right away." Qin Mingyu was surprised.


    "A friend of mine lives here. He was spattered with blood at the door and hanged his dog. He reacted to the security guards of the property, but they were rude. I guess they were a gang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Qinmingyu nodded.


    Seeing ye haoxuan calmly calling, the security guards were confused. Captain Yu wondered if they had an unknown background?


    A moment later, two police cars came quickly. Qin Mingyu jumped down from the police car in front of him and said, "brother, don''t say a word back to Qingyuan. Ha ha, I miss you all day."


    "Brother Qin, I''ve just come back. I''m going to visit you tomorrow." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and shook hands with Qin Mingyu.


    "Tell me what happened." After meeting yehaoxuan, Qin Mingyu went straight to captain Yu and said.


    As soon as Qin Mingyu came out, Captain Yu knew that things were going to be bad. He knew Qin Mingyu and knew that he was the director of the Branch Bureau here. Yehaoxuan asked him to run away with a phone call. He secretly called bad.


    He knows this thing clearly. He was asked to do it by a gangster who is familiar with him in the society. This gangster usually does some extortion to collect debts.


    Originally, people living in this community were either rich or expensive, and he didn''t want to get into trouble. But the gangster said that the owner was a woman, had no strong backstage, and promised some benefits, so he agreed.


    But the grandson cheated himself. The woman''s man called the director of the Branch Bureau as soon as he called. This is also called no backstage?


    "Go and ask the top management of the property to come here. This matter must be made clear. If you find out who did it, go into the Bureau. Don''t think someone can get you out."


    Seeing that Captain Yu was silent, Qin Mingyu gave orders to a policeman behind him.


    "Don''t... I said, Qin Bureau."


    Seeing that Qin Mingyu was serious, Captain Yu immediately withered. If the property manager came, he would be locked up for a few days. As the security captain of the property, you colluded with outsiders to take care of the owners here. This problem is quite serious.


    "Brother chicken asked someone to do it. I just turned a blind eye and didn''t stop it." Captain Yu answered truthfully.


    "Who is brother chicken?" Qin Mingyu asked.


    "Director, brother Ji is a big gangster in this area. He has a debt collection company." A policeman whispered.


    Generally speaking, people like brother chicken often deal with the police station, so the police generally know what gangsters there are in this area.


    "Go to the Bureau." Qinmingyu said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." The policeman took several people, turned and left.


    "Your affairs will be automatically explained to the property tomorrow, and you will resign automatically. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Qin Mingyu dropped a word.


    "Yes, yes, I made it clear that I resigned." Captain Yu was sweating.


    "Brother, come to my place and wait. By the way, tell me about the matter. The man is a debt collecting company. This practice is also a practice of usury. But I don''t think your friend is a usurer." Qinmingyu said.


    "If there is no one behind the scenes, I will write it upside down. Brother Qin, don''t bother. Now I will follow him to find the boy. I know who did it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll drive you there." Qin Mingyu nodded.


    In a bath center, a man with messy tattoos was lying on his bed, and a woman with exposed clothes was helping him push oil on him.


    This man is a very famous chicken brother in this area. It is even rumored that he has people in both black and white, covered by big people.


    After pushing the oil, the chicken lay on the bed and snored slightly. At this time, the door of the bath center was kicked open directly from the outside.


    In fact, since last year, the anti pornography storm has never stopped. The current requirement is that the doors of all private rooms in the bath center can not be locked to facilitate police rounds and avoid some transactions.


    "Who is impatient?" The chicken brother was so angry that he sat up from the bed and took out a knife to cut people.


    However, he drew half of his knife and was stunned. He saw several policemen standing in front of him. The first one was qinmingyu, the director of the branch.


    "Are you brother chicken? Dress well. I need to know something about you." Qin Mingyu waved his hand.

 Chapter 1111

    "Did you hear that? The director told you to get dressed." A policeman saw him in a daze and patted him on the head.


    Although brother Ji had a kind of ferocity in his bones, it was only aimed at ordinary people. It really made him meet people of Qin Minghuan''s level. He had to dress obediently and followed them to a box.


    Yehaoxuan and LAN Linlin were already waiting there. Watching brother Ji come in, yehaoxuan smiled at Qin Mingyu and said, "brother Qin, please, I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, just call me. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go back first." Qin Mingyu nodded. He knew how many tricks ye haoxuan had. It was easier to deal with this kind of gangster than to strangle an ant.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Brother Ji looked at yehaoxuan and asked with some hesitation.


    He is not a fool. He can let the director of the Branch Bureau Baba run to arrest people. This young man definitely has an unknown background. He is trying to think whether he has offended any big people recently.


    "You must have done the work of throwing dog blood at the villa and hanging animal carcasses." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The chicken brother was very cold in his heart. He understood the reason for this evening''s incident. He knew the most about what he had done himself. He dared to feel that others had come to ask for help.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan threw out a photo of the black dog and the bloody gate at the gate of lanlinlin''s villa. He pointed to the photo and said, "look carefully. Are you sure you didn''t do this?"


    "I definitely didn''t do it. Everyone knows that my brother chicken is the most moral. I......"


    Pa


    Before he finished, ye haoxuan picked up a wine bottle and knocked it on his head. Yehaoxuan is a little impatient. This product is both a whore and a memorial archway. You''ve all come out to mix. What''s your morality? What''s more, this matter really has nothing to do with you?


    "Tell the truth." Yehaoxuan said faintly, as if he hadn''t knocked on the bottle just now.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. Who are you?" Brother chicken was confused by this bottle. If he had changed to an ordinary person, he would have rushed up to fight with the other party, but now he had to hold back.


    The person who can invite the police chief is definitely not a kind person. Today, this bottle of wine seems to have been wasted.


    "I''m asking you a question. I don''t want to hear anything that has nothing to do with my question." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Thinking about the background of the man who ordered him in Hong Kong, brother chicken had to bite his teeth and survive.


    "That''s good. As expected, we are loyal and moral." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly pulled one of brother Ji''s arms, and then twisted back fiercely.


    "Ah..." brother Ji''s right hand suddenly lost feeling. His whole right arm was twisted like a fried dough twist. He even heard the sound of his arm cracking. He cut countless people in his life. Even if he didn''t have to go to the hospital, he knew that his arm would be useless in the future.


    "I''m giving you a chance." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, but his smile seemed like a devil to brother Ji.


    "Yes... Wang Zhen asked me to do it." Brother chicken only felt the darkness in front of him. He had to tell the truth. Now he has put all his so-called morality behind him. He believes that yehaoxuan is a man who can do what he says.


    "It was him." Lanlinlin said angrily.


    In fact, yehaoxuan knew who had done this. However, these errands were so hateful that they made him feel like giving them a hard lesson. Yehaoxuan kicked the chicken on the ground and said faintly, "is Wang Zhen very powerful in Hong Kong?"


    "Yes..." brother chicken nodded.


    "How powerful is it?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "There are three underground forces in Hong Kong. The Wang family is one of them." Said brother chicken.


    "What did he come to Qingyuan for?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Last year, mountain bear was killed. Mountain Bear is the biggest and fiercest underground force in Qingyuan. After his death, the underground forces in Qingyuan were in a mess. Wang Zhen came here to reach out to Qingyuan. His family has great influence in Hong Kong. He is going to fight in Qingyuan." The chicken replied.


    "Why is this related to mountain bear again?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Mountain Bear was fed fish last year. He is the leader of Qingyuan underground forces. Even if the security is good, there will be a great man as the leader of underground forces. If Mountain Bear dies, of course, someone else will rise." The chicken replied cautiously.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    In fact, he knew that such evil forces, like leeks in the field, would soon grow again after cutting. In fact, another mountain bear would soon rise after the mountain bear died. However, linchengyu of Qingyuan is so hard-working that the underground forces of Qingyuan haven''t emerged for more than a year. It seems that Wang Zhen''s family sees the situation here and wants to take a share. Do they really take Qingyuan as their port?


    "Do you know mountain bears?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s expression, brother Ji was a little surprised.


    "Mountain Bear was fed fish, and his nephew had grass on his chest. Is this the way they both die?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... That''s it." Brother Ji was shocked. He obviously felt that something was wrong. He used to be a small leader of mountain bear. On the day of the incident, he was out of town, so he escaped. After he came back, Mountain Bear''s power had long disappeared. There were rumors in the road that mountain bear had offended people.


    Brother Ji knows better than anyone about the way Mountain Bear and his nephew died, but why does yehaoxuan know about it?


    "It''s strange why I knew about it, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said faintly, "because this is what I did. By the way, I warn you that this road will come to a bad end sooner or later. Change your profession as soon as possible. Today''s event should be a lesson for you."


    With that, yehaoxuan pulls LAN Linlin away. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Lin Jianye.


    "Ye, what can I do for you?" Lin Jianye''s voice was heard on the phone.


    "Have you heard of a river crossing dragon named Wang Zhen coming from Hong Kong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve heard that this guy is really a river crossing Raptor. He is very ambitious and wants to develop Qingyuan''s underground forces here. But he hasn''t started yet. What''s the matter? He provoked you?" Linjianye asked.


    "Well, find his place in half an hour. Don''t disturb him. I want this boy to know that Qingyuan is not a port." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No problem." Linjianye smiled and cut off the phone.


    "I''ll take you home first. I''ll teach that boy a lesson later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you going to do with him?" Lanlinlin asked.


    "It depends on whether he cooperates or not. If he cooperates, he will be taught a lesson and let him go. If he does not cooperate, he will be killed." Yehaoxuan said murderously.


    "Why are you always fighting and killing now? I remember you used to subdue people with virtue." Lanlinlin was surprised and asked, "are you stimulated?"


    "For some people, the reason is unreasonable. The hard fist is the hard reason. You are afraid of him. He will look like a grandson when he sees you later." Yehaoxuan smiled. Lanlinlin didn''t know what he had encountered in the capital these days. She had been too kind before.


    "Then be careful. I''ll go back first." Lanlinlin nodded.


    "Go ahead. I''ll go back with you to meet your parents, and then we''ll go back to Beijing together. Anyway, I don''t want you to stay here alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    After hesitating for a while, lanlinlin said, "I''ll tell you when you come back." She then got into the car and drove away.


    Lin Jianye''s efficiency was very fast. Within half an hour, he returned a call to yehaoxuan: "haoxuan, we have found out the boy''s residence. He lives in room 603 of Qingyuan hotel. He has a special identity, so it''s a little troublesome to find someone to go with you?"


    "No, it''s just a small fish. I can handle it alone. What''s the name of this boy coming to Qingyuan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Investment. Qingyuan is getting better and better. Most people who come here from other places are under the banner of investment. But this guy seems to be investing, but he actually wants to develop the branch of their Zhenxing gang. How did he provoke you?"


    "It''s provoking my woman. I''ll meet this boy now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "So it is. Hehe, who doesn''t know that ye Dashao is the kind of person who rushes to the crown and becomes a beauty? Go over there. The boy is probably hi now. He is calling me when he has something to do." Linjianye laughed.


    "OK, thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "My brother, don''t say these polite words in the future." Linjianye then cut off the phone.


    Qingyuan hotel.


    Wang Zhen was slapped by Ye haoxuan this afternoon. Half of his teeth were almost broken. Now his teeth have been treated by the doctor and he is holding an ice pack for cold compress. He looked at the time and said with a gloomy face: "brother Ji, is the boy reliable? Let him warn the woman and check the details of the boy named Ye. Why hasn''t he replied yet?"


    "Brother Wang, brother Ji is the most powerful man in this area. He is always reliable, and he intends to depend on us. Don''t worry. There will be news soon." A thug next to Wang Zhen said.


    "Best of all, what is the origin of Ye?" When Wang Zhen thought about this slap on his face, he felt more and more unhappy. He didn''t think that one day he would be taught a lesson by a mainland boy he had always looked down upon, and the other side was still alone.

 Chapter 1112

    "It''s said that I''ve been in Qingyuan before. I''m familiar with people from all walks of life. I''m afraid I''m a local bully, but I''m not worried." The thug replied.


    "Find out the details. If there is no backstage, peel off the skin and light the sky lamp." Wang Zhen said with a gloomy face.


    "OK."


    Just then, with a loud bang, the door of the room with good quality broke open, and yehaoxuan broke in alone.


    "Come on, come on." Wang Zhen was slapped by yehaoxuan this afternoon. He had already had a shadow in his heart. When he saw yehaoxuan. He felt his legs trembling. Yehaoxuan hadn''t done anything yet. He screamed at the end of his hiss.


    "Hurry, protect brother Wang." Wangzhen''s henchmen shouted loudly, and several black men rushed in from the door.


    Wang Zhen, these bodyguards, were all recruited from overseas at a high price. Most of these people are retired soldiers of the special forces. They have excellent skills and can pay one for ten. Most of the reason why the Zhenxing gang can compete with the two local forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong is that it has a team of thugs composed of special forces. These thugs are much better than ordinary thugs.


    "Take it, now." Wang zhenshou pointed.


    The two men turned around and rushed at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was a little short in front of their nearly two meter height. When they took the shot, they were classic catching skills. They would turn to yehaoxuan from left to right. If they were ordinary people, they would not be able to bear it.


    However, the two figures flashed, but threw themselves into the air. Yehaoxuan somehow disappeared from the two people. At the same time, they felt a sharp pain in their neck. They almost pressed their throats at the same time, and then fell to the ground. They saw that they could not live.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to waste time. He flashed around, eliminated the remaining bodyguards as quickly as possible, and then walked up to Wang Zhen.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you that my grandfather is the boss of the Hong Kong revitalization gang. If you dare to touch me, I promise you will regret it." Wang zhenzhan cried tremblingly, but his voice was trembling. Even he felt that he was lacking in confidence.


    This is Qingyuan. You are in Hong Kong and cattle. This is not your territory. You have to lie down for the tiger and dish up for the dragon. If you run wild on the land of Qingyuan, you will feel uncomfortable with yourself.


    "Really? Is the Zhenxing Gang very good?" As yehaoxuan said, he slapped Wang Zhen in the face.


    "Didn''t you still look like your grandson when I was there? You are a cow. You continue to be a cow." Every time yehaoxuan said a word, he would slap him in the face, and finally pushed Wang Zhen to the edge of collapse.


    "Call the police..." Wang Zhen said this sentence.


    After saying this, even he felt a little ashamed. He is a member of the Zhenxing gang. He has always been the only one who forced others to say this to the police. He never thought that this would come out of his mouth one day, and the other party would still be alone. If it reached Hong Kong, how could he have the face to fool around here?


    "Did you hear that? Your master asked you to call the police." Yehaoxuan sweeps the servant aside.


    Until now, the thug who was scared silly on the spot didn''t come to his senses. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed 999 words. Only after that, there was a blind sound on the phone. He said "can''t get through."


    "This is the mainland. Dial 110 for the alarm." Yehaoxuan said wordlessly that the IQ of the goods had become negative. He also said that he meant to be a lackey of the underworld here?


    "Oh, oh, good." The man suddenly realized it. Then he shook his hands and dialed the police call. After that, he did not forget to add, "hurry up and call the police. Our boss is a Hong Kong businessman. He is threatened by thugs here. His life is worrying."


    "Yes, the IQ is not too low. I also know that with this sentence, the police can go out quickly." Yehaoxuan nodded, kicked over the thug who had called the police, and then sat on the sofa.


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Zhen asked this question for the second time.


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled. He opened a bottle of red wine and didn''t need a cup. He drank like a cow and threw the unfinished bottle aside.


    Wang Zhen was overjoyed. He was distressed. This was Raffi in 1982, and it was the hardcover limited edition to commemorate something. It was wasted in vain.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "can a doctor have such good skills? I wonder if you are interested in developing in Hong Kong."


    Wang Zhen is not a fool. He has seen yehaoxuan''s skills. He has dozens of retired special forces in his hands, but he has a feeling that this retired member of the world''s most elite special forces is not even a scum in front of yehaoxuan. This person, try to win over if you can.


    "Not interested." Yehaoxuan''s words blocked his thoughts. He knew that the goods were meant to attract security, but he looked up to himself too much. A black man also wanted to work for him?


    "I can give you anything you want, money? Beauty? Everything you want." Wang Zhen said, "as long as you let me go, I don''t care what you have done to me before. We should be brothers."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it anymore. The grandson took himself too seriously. He stood up and kicked Wang Zhen to the ground, stepped on his head and said coldly, "do you want what I want? I want to be chief executive. Can you be the Lord? Don''t forget that you are just a gangster. Even if you are a gangster, you are just a gangster. In a word, don''t take yourself too seriously."


    Yehaoxuan warned Wang Zhen, then sat on the sofa and said leisurely, "I heard you want to enter the underground forces in Qingyuan?"


    "Since you say such words, it means that you have made clear the purpose of my coming here. Yes, I come here to develop Qingyuan underground forces." Wang Zhen said with pain.


    "Why is Qingyuan selected?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because there is no one who can really control the overall situation in Qingyuan. Last year, since the death of Mountain Bear, the largest leader here, there has been a mess here, and various gangs and gangs have established their own camps. We are here to change this situation." Wang Zhen said.


    "Ambition is not small." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Qingyuan doesn''t need to fight back. You can''t develop here."


    "There is no saying that the Zhenxing Gang cannot develop." Wang Zhen said confidently.


    "You are too confident. Although you are now a Hong Kong businessman, you can''t change the fact that you were born in mainland China. If you want to do harm, you can do harm to other places. Qingyuan is my hometown, and I don''t want to be a mess here."


    "Even if I don''t come, sooner or later someone will come here to unify the underground forces in Qingyuan. These things have existed since ancient times and can''t be banned." Wang Zhen said.


    "That is because the state has not taken you seriously." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he walked to a huge fish tank, which was two meters wide and kept a group of piranhas.


    "You keep this?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "I can''t see. You have a strong taste. Do you know that the former Mountain Bear fed this kind of fish?"


    "I know. It is for this reason that I keep some of these things." Wang Zhenshen said in a deep voice. As soon as he changed his words, he said, "my suggestion, you might as well consider it."


    "You don''t have to talk nonsense. I won''t consider going black. Comparatively speaking, I prefer the profession of doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Then we will only be enemies. We can be regarded as alumni. Although we didn''t know each other before, after all, we have fellow countrymen here. You don''t have to live in my death." Wang Zhen said.


    "You scared my woman." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "what I fear to despise in my life is people like you. If I can''t catch up with women, I will use strong. Moreover, I still use this extreme method. I am considering how to deal with you."


    "Don''t forget my identity. My father is very influential in Hong Kong." Wang Zhenshen said.


    "Really? Do you know who I am?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He kept saying how he got his identity. In the final analysis, he was just a gangster. What about the scenery? If the country wants to crack down on the underworld, it will cut you first.


    "Who are you?" Wang Zhen is also curious about ye haoxuan''s identity. He is curious about the person who brought down a group of elite special forces face to face.


    "I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death." Yehaoxuan glanced at him.


    Wang Zhen feels that his personality has been insulted. Has he seen the world? Tell me what you are. Can you scare me to death?


    At this time, there was a sound of police sirens downstairs. It was obvious that the police who had received the alarm rushed over. It was said that the personal safety of a Hong Kong businessman was threatened, so maochengwen hurried over with his team.


    When maochengwen came to the scene of the incident, he was stunned. He saw a dozen black people lying on the spot. These black people were obviously bodyguards. Yehaoxuan was sitting on the spot, kneeling in front of him.


    "Xiaoye, have you come to Qingyuan?" Maochengwen was surprised and delighted. He had not heard that yehaoxuan had come to Qingyuan in advance.


    "Uncle Mao, long time no see." Yehaoxuan stood up with a smile.


    "Haha, when did you come to Qingyuan? I won''t say a word. I can go to pick you up." Maochengwen came forward and held hands with yehaoxuan.


    For maochengwen, yehaoxuan was a lifesaver. Because of yehaoxuan, the couple were able to have their own children. It was also because of yehaoxuan that he saved his wife from the operating table. His gratitude to yehaoxuan can be imagined.


    "I arrived this afternoon. I was planning to visit you tomorrow. Uncle Mao, how is the child? Is he in good health?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1113

    "OK, great. The two little guys are very strong. My brother can even walk. Thanks to you, Xiaoye." Mao Chengwen was very grateful when he mentioned this matter.


    "Hehe, that''s good. Uncle Mao, deal with the matter first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s going on?" Maochengwen remembered that there were people lying on the ground.


    "Ask this guy. He is from the Hong Kong revitalization gang and wants to develop underground forces here. I can''t control his development. But he shouldn''t have provoked my girlfriend. He threw dog blood and hung animal carcasses in her house tonight." Yehaoxuan pointed to Wang Zhen and said.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan and maochengwen are so familiar, Wang Zhen''s heart can''t help but click. He knows that things are bad. It turns out that yehaoxuan has a lot of influence here, and even the top leaders of the public security bureau are so familiar. He knows that today''s beating was for nothing. This is not Hong Kong. He just came here and hasn''t had time to clear up the relationship.


    "I''ve been eyeing this boy for a long time. The Wang family is so comfortable in Hong Kong. They want to come to the mainland to find excitement. We noticed him when he came. But this boy hasn''t done anything too special, otherwise we would have done it to him." Maochengwen glanced at Wang Zhen and said, "Xiaoye, what do you want?"


    "I want to teach him a lesson and get him back to Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, anyway, I will support you." Maochengwen nodded.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Wang Zhen and dragged him straight to the aquarium. There were more than a dozen piranhas in the aquarium. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to think about it, so he threw Wang Zhen into it.


    As soon as they smell the unique smell of human body, the piranhas here begin to exult. They quickly swing their tails and rush to the place where Wang Zhen has the most meat on his ass, then open their sharp teeth and bite Wang Zhen hard.


    "Ah... Ye, if you have the guts, kill me." Wang Zhen screamed, and a burst of blood flowed from the clear fish tank.


    These piranhas were very fast. Wang Zhen''s screams fluctuated. It seemed that he had been violently attacked by a group of big men. After a few minutes, yehaoxuan saw that his eyes were turning white, so he threw him to the ground.


    Wang Zhen''s ass was already miserable. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said, "this time, I''ll punish you first. You''d better go back to your port and let me see you in Qingyuan. I''ll break your leg."


    "Be careful when you walk in the future. Don''t accidentally fall into a fish tank. In addition, these carnivorous fish had better not be raised. If you are not careful one day, they will leave you with no residue." Before leaving, maochengwen reminded him carefully.


    Wang Zhen was lying on the ground without speaking. There were more than a dozen tooth marks on his buttocks, large and small, and he was still bleeding. After the two men left, a thug carefully leaned over to him and said, "brother Wang, how are you? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Wang Zhen raised his head and roared with an expression that wanted to eat people: "don''t you talk nonsense? Or you can jump into the fish tank and get bitten, and try not to go to the hospital."


    "Well, brother Wang, please bear it for a while. I''ll call an ambulance right away. Bear it first." The thug was so scared that he quickly took out his mobile phone and called an ambulance.


    "Uncle Mao, this guy has the status of a Hong Kong businessman. Will this bring you trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s all right. The boy is in the wrong now. It doesn''t hurt to teach him a lesson. Hehe, Xiaoye, come home and have a seat." Mao Chengwen laughed.


    "Another day. Anyway, I will stay in Qingyuan for some time this time. I will go to see Aunt Mao and the two little guys another day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, the night is getting dark. Let me send you home." Mao Chengwen said.


    "No, uncle Mao, you are busy. I''ll just take a taxi back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, have an early rest." Maochengwen shook hands with yehaoxuan, and then stepped into the police car.


    It was already midnight when LAN Linlin returned to her residence.


    This incident has already alerted the senior management of the property. The property manager came to lanlinlin overnight to apologize, and said that the security guards who caused the accident would be severely punished, and sent people to clean up the front of lanlinlin''s villa overnight.


    Lanlinlin has been waiting for yehaoxuan to come back. She is wearing loose pajamas. When she sees yehaoxuan entering the door, she is delighted. She stands up and says, "are you back?"


    "Well, the matter is settled. Don''t worry about it in the future. The boy is expected to go back to Hong Kong tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you do? Hit again?" Lanlinlin said.


    "Some people should be taught a lesson. If you don''t beat them, they will get worse and worse." Yehaoxuan said faintly that his expression was very calm. He was not free to think of what had happened in the capital, and his body was filled with the spirit of killing.


    Lanlinlin is a sensitive woman. She obviously feels the terrible murderous intent emanating from yehaoxuan. She steps back and turns pale.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise.


    "Nothing." Lanlinlin shook her head. She hesitated for a moment, then held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "I feel that you have changed. Before, you used to convince people by virtue. But now I see a sense of killing from you. There is a feeling that... You do things recklessly."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He couldn''t help falling into deep thought.


    Lanlinlin is right. He has a murderous intention now, because he meets people from various mysterious forces in the capital. The constant fighting makes him not only fight against the enemy, but also the people around him feel it.


    "You... Killed people." Lanlinlin hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. He couldn''t remember how many people he had killed. All he knew was that he had killed the right people.


    "You should learn to control your killing intention, otherwise you will hurt the people around you. Because there are too many murders, you can''t suddenly lose your heart. I''ve always been very sensitive. I just felt your killing intention. It was terrible." LAN Linlin paused.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly wakes up. Just now, he just answered a word. His killing intention is not free to come up. Because what had happened for a long time had already aroused his anger. If he goes on like this, he will not really lose his heart and become a cold-blooded animal to the letter.


    After LAN Linlin mentioned this, he suddenly realized that in the capital these days, he was tired of dealing with all kinds of enemies, and unconsciously had covered his mind with a layer of magic. If he could not control this magic, he would really lose his heart.


    "Sorry, I was careless." Yehaoxuan gently glanced over LAN Linlin, sighed slightly and said, "a lot of things have happened in the capital, and I want to fight with all kinds of enemies I can''t imagine at ordinary times. Now I feel that just being patient will only make the enemy worse. Only if you hurt the enemy once, will he be afraid of you and afraid of you."


    "I don''t blame you. You''re just too tired." Lanlinlin stroked ye haoxuan''s face and said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Then he smiled easily and said, "I will adjust my mind. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest."


    "En..." lanlinlin seemed to think of something, and her face turned red.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan woke up on time. He cooked breakfast as quickly as possible.


    Breakfast is milk bread, and several fried golden eggs. After breakfast, lanlinlin still didn''t get up. When she walked into the bedroom, she was sleeping soundly. Last night, she was probably tossing too much.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, kissed her gently on the cheek, then wrote a note under the milk, opened the door and went out.


    After taking several Beijing specialties and a box of health wine, yehaoxuan came to old Lin''s residence. He hasn''t seen him for a long time. Old Lin''s spirit is still good. When yehaoxuan arrived, he was teasing a parrot.


    "You are willing to come and see me at last." Seeing yehaoxuan''s visit, old Lin was also quite surprised. He put down the birdcage path.


    "I''ve always been thinking about Grandpa. I''m not going to bring him some special products of the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go away, who is your grandfather?" Old Lin laughed and scolded.


    "You are Yutong''s grandfather, and of course you are my grandfather." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s too early for you to say that. Yutong is now abroad. It''s hard to guarantee that she won''t be attracted to some rich and handsome foreigners there. Your boy is so confident that she will wait for you?" Old Lin said in some displeasure.


    Just think that this kid is so angry that his granddaughter has gone abroad far away from Qingyuan. Lin is so angry that he won''t fight anywhere. But this bastard is really pleasing. It''s just that he doesn''t change his playful habits, which makes people angry and loving.


    "She won''t." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Seeing how confident you are, how can I feel a little uncomfortable?" Lin put down his tea cup.


    "Well, Grandpa, this parrot is good. Can you talk?" When yehaoxuan saw that he was really angry, he quickly switched off the topic.


    Mr. Lin now has some complaints against him because of linyutong. The reason why she went abroad quietly is because of yehaoxuan. At that time, yehaoxuan just arrived in the capital, and everything was in a mess. Ignoring linyutong''s feelings, she simply went abroad in a fit of anger.


    "They can talk, but after all, they are not human, and what they say is not human. Alas, I love such a granddaughter, and I was angry with you. When are you going to find her?" Lin Laodao.


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s this nonsense again. Last time I remember you used it to prevaricate me." Old Lin stared.


    "It''s true this time. Things in the capital are basically stable. I am now concentrating on developing traditional Chinese medicine. After a while, I will go abroad under the banner of medical exchange and promise to coax your granddaughter back to China." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1114

    "That''s pretty much the same." Old Lin nodded. He took up his tea cup and drank a cup of tea. "I heard that Cunxin is the flesh and blood of your third uncle. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, my second uncle made a mistake when he was young." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Be nice to that child. Her mother has had a hard time these years. Now that her mother has gone, it means that she has no relatives. Don''t be bullied when she marries in the Li family." Lin Laodao.


    "Thank you for your concern. My third uncle and aunt have recognized her. Now they have arrived in Qingyuan and are waiting for Cunxin''s wedding tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. How is the old man now?"


    "The old man is in good health and in good spirits." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "That''s good..." Lin laodun said, "what are you going to do with the hospital you built in Qingyuan?"


    "This is the reason why I came here this time. I plan to open the first branch of Shuguang Hospital. I have pulled down the medical expenses of Qingyuan. I have done this in the capital, and it is quite successful." Yehaoxuan said.


    The hospital previously built in Qingyuan has been completed and is being renovated. Originally, zhaoziqian promised yehaoxuan to build the hospital into a public welfare hospital. However, the model of Shuguang Hospital was quite successful. Yehaoxuan did not lack funds, so he simply opened it as a semicolon of Shuguang Hospital.


    "That''s good. In fact, medical treatment is a problem for the top leaders. The interests involved are too broad. It will affect the whole body. The relationships inside are complex. If we want to make drastic changes, we will pay a great price. Fortunately, you are here. Otherwise, I don''t know how long this matter will be put on hold." Old Lin nodded.


    "Hehe, I have no other skills. I only have this medical skill. Using this skill to do something meaningful to the people is much more interesting than making money. Maybe I will be remembered in history in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It is certain that your name will go down in history. You have been quite successful now. I heard that you have cured some stubborn diseases around the world. Even those foreigners look at you with new eyes." Lin Laodao.


    "Yes, but the foreigners are a little paranoid. They firmly believe that the diseases I cured are blind cats and dead mice. I heard that people in some countries have discussed organizing a medical team to visit our Shuguang Hospital. I will give them a surprise at that time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, the things of the old ancestors are good. They will surprise those foreigners at that time." Old Lin nodded.


    It was almost noon when he came out of Lin''s house. Yehaoxuan wanted to visit Lin Chengyu and his wife, but after listening to Lin''s suggestions, he gave up the idea.


    Because of linyutong, linchengyu and his wife have some opinions about themselves. If you go to see them now, you won''t be able to get better. You''d better wait until you coax linyutong back from abroad.


    When she came to the beauty department, lanlinlin just finished explaining some things. Today, she is going to go back to Yuancheng''s hometown with yehaoxuan. She has something to tell the Secretary to do.


    After they ate something casually, lanlinlin and yehaoxuan came to a comprehensive shopping mall together. This time, when they went to their father-in-law''s house, they didn''t have to go empty handed.


    "What do your parents like?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    He knows LAN Linlin''s family. His parents do business in Yuancheng county and wholesale some small commodities. Although his family is not as rich as the family, it is definitely not as expensive as ordinary families. Otherwise, people will feel disgusted and think that he is here to show off his wealth. Blue father and blue mother had their own opinions on the choice of their daughter, which would backfire.


    In addition, they should not be too shabby, otherwise the other parents will feel that they are too stingy, which will be even worse.


    "My father usually likes to drink a little wine, but he doesn''t like other things. My mother is a housewife. She is usually very frugal. I remember that once I took a fancy to a jewelry, which is not too expensive. It''s within the family''s range, but I still didn''t buy it." Lanlinlin replied.


    "It''s easy to drink. I have a special health wine here. I think your father will like it. As for your mother, I think it''s better." Yehaoxuan smiled and pulled lanlinlin to the jewelry counter.


    This comprehensive shopping mall has a complete range of products, especially jewelry bars, gold, silver and jade.


    "Choose one." Yehaoxuan pulls LAN Linlin to the jade block.


    Yehaoxuan knows the true Qi of Haoran. He knows that jade is the most nourishing. The jade here includes Myanmar jade and Nanyang jade. He could see the aura that ordinary people could not see with the naked eye. He glanced away and saw that these jade stones were emitting strong or weak aura. He locked a jade Buddha and a pair of jade bracelets.


    "How do I feel that the quality of Guanyin is better." Lanlinlin pointed to a jade Avalokitesvara on one side.


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This Guanyin is an authentic Myanmar jade. It was carved by a famous carving master. It is absolutely worth the money. It is very suitable to send it to your family and elders. I think you are going to see your parents. It is very suitable to send it to either parent." The waiter smiled and began to publicize the goddess of mercy.


    "This is an imitation." Ye haoxuan whispered in LAN Linlin''s ear. He had already seen that there was no aura on this jade. He said it was Myanmar jade. In fact, it was made of some leftover materials. He regretted buying one.


    "How do you know?" Lanlinlin asked.


    "I can see that Zhou Ming is in the jewelry business. He taught me to identify this thing. And you should be careful when you buy things. The more things recommended by the recommended sellers here, the more you should not buy. This is not that the things sold are fake, but that this kind of thing is profitable and the quality is not high." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. I want this pair of jade bracelets. My mother still wears five yuan to buy them from the stall." Lanlinlin said.


    "I said... Your family is not poor, is it? Your father is reluctant to buy a good one?" Yehaoxuan said more speechless.


    "That''s not true. It''s because my mother was used to frugality. In her early years, her family was poor. She provided for my brother and me to go to school. The two old people did not suffer less. Now, despite the good family conditions, my mother can''t change her habit of being reluctant to spend money." Lanlinlin said.


    "I see. Your father was lucky enough to marry your mother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You two, are you really not considering this jade Avalokitesvara?" The waiter asked tentatively.


    "No, just this jade bracelet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." The waiter nodded, wrapped up the jade bracelet, and then smiled: "today, we have an activity and give a 20% discount. The total is 368."


    "Swipe card." Yehaoxuan takes out a bank card.


    I haven''t seen such a cheerful guest for a long time. Even if I didn''t buy the product recommended by myself, I still got a big Commission. So the waiter happily took ye haoxuan''s bank card to settle the bill.


    After wandering in the mall for a while, he scanned some gifts that they thought were useful. Then yehaoxuan drove around the highway and drove all the way to his hometown Yuancheng county.


    Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin live in the same hometown. Lanlinlin''s home is in Yuancheng county. But in the past, her family condition was good. When she was in high school, she was recognized as baifumi by the school. At that time, yehaoxuan felt that her condition could not be compared with her. Although lanlinlin is very warm to him, he always avoids her if he can avoid her.


    I just didn''t expect that they could finally get together.


    Lanlinlin is not too interested. The more the car moves forward, the more worried she looks.


    "Still worried that they won''t accept me?" Yehaoxuan saw her mind.


    "En..." Lan Linlin nodded slightly and said, "I feel that I am too unfilial. My parents have raised me hard, but now I am still so willful. I am sorry for them."


    Speaking of the sad place, lanlinlin''s eyes are slightly red. In fact, since she decided not to follow ye haoxuan, she was doomed to fail her father and mother. In their eyes, they are a junior. No parents will let their daughter be someone else''s junior.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan felt a burst of apology. He took LAN Linlin''s hand and said, "I will convince them. Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer any injustice."


    "Yes." LAN Linlin nodded. Yehaoxuan''s consolation seemed to be to give her a reassurance, which gradually calmed her somewhat flustered mood. She broke away from yehaoxuan''s hand and said angrily, "drive well."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and concentrated on driving.


    Qingyuan is only a few hours away from Yuancheng county. In less than a morning, it got off the expressway and drove along the highway to Yuancheng county.


    This is the place where they have lived for more than 20 years. Although they haven''t come back for some time, there is kindness in every plant and even in the air.


    "I haven''t come back for a long time. It doesn''t seem that much has changed here." Lanlinlin looked around at the scenery and said.


    "You haven''t been back in a year." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, almost. That day, I was so angry with my father that I said that if I wanted to go my own way, I wouldn''t step into Yuancheng county." Lanlinlin sighed.


    "Don''t worry. They won''t be so cruel to say that you are their flesh and blood with blood thicker than water. Go back now. They must be very happy. They are saying that you have found them a good son-in-law." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Narcissism." Lanlinlin glanced at him.


    After getting off the expressway, we arrived in Yuancheng County in less than half an hour. Now the county is under development and is full of buildings. Lanlinlin''s home lives in the old urban area of Yuancheng. Her parents are old-fashioned people. Although their family conditions are good, they still live in the old city where they have lived for decades. They say that the neighbors here have been living together for so long.

 Chapter 1115

    All the way to the old city, in front of an independent building, lanlinlin pointed to the two-story corridor of the old building: "here it is."


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled, stopped the car and walked down.


    Lanlinlin hesitated for a moment. She gritted her teeth and walked down from the car. Although she was a little nervous, she had already arrived at her home. She had no reason not to come down.


    With an uneasy mood, lanlinlin stepped out of the car. Encouraged by yehaoxuan, lanlinlin walked to the door and gently knocked on the door of her home. For the first time in her life, she felt nervous when she knocked on the familiar door of her home.


    After a few knocks, the familiar voice of the blue mother sounded in the room: "here it is."


    As the sound fell, the scarlet door was opened from inside, and blue mother came out from inside.


    "Mom... I''m back." Seeing her mother''s familiar face, lanlinlin''s nose ached and her eyes misted.


    "Linlin... You, you are back."


    The blue mother was surprised when she saw her daughter, and then a burst of sadness rushed out. She hugged her daughter and didn''t know what to say for a while. She just kept mumbling: "just come back, just come back, see how thin you are now."


    The blue mother couldn''t help but feel sad. The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept.


    "Why, who''s here?" Blue father came out from inside.


    "Dad..." lanlinlin let go of her mother and shouted nervously.


    Seeing his daughter coming back, blue father''s lips moved a few times. After all, he didn''t say anything. In fact, which parents do not love their children? Although his daughter''s behavior made him very angry, he had not seen his daughter for more than a year. The kind of affection from his bones still made him feel sad.


    But father LAN wanted to be strong. Although he loved his daughter in his heart, he could not help but face up and said, "do you still know that you are coming back?"


    "Dad... I''m sorry." Lanlinlin couldn''t help crying again.


    "What are you doing? Your daughter has come back with difficulty. Do you want to scold her away? I won''t talk to you like this." The blue mother angrily said that she was in love with her daughter. Seeing her husband''s face, she couldn''t help but come forward and scold her.


    Blue father glanced at yehaoxuan. He snorted coldly and pinned his face aside.


    He knows that this bastard cheated his daughter. Although yehaoxuan is sincere to LAN Linlin, in the eyes of LAN father, a playful man will not give his daughter happiness.


    "Uncle and aunt, I brought Linlin back to you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be nice here." Blue father angrily said.


    "Say less." The blue mother glared at her husband. Yehaoxuan had cured her before. From her heart, she liked yehaoxuan very much. It''s just that the child is not reliable. If not, they would be willing to put their daughter upside down to yehaoxuan.


    Blue father didn''t say a word. He walked in angrily.


    "Xiaoye, go in and have a seat. Thank you for bringing Linlin back. She was spoiled since childhood. She can''t take care of herself. You see, she is thin now." The blue mother took her daughter''s hand and looked at her thin face. She couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Thank you, aunt." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned back and brought back the gift from the car, and walked in with her educational mother and daughter.


    Blue father is already sitting in the living room. Although he seems angry, he is still glad that his daughter can come back. Looking at his posture, he wants to solve the problem between yehaoxuan and lanlinlin.


    Ask ye haoxuan to sit down. Lan''s mother goes to pour a cup of tea, and then sits next to LAN Linlin. The mother and daughter hold hands.


    Father LAN didn''t say a word. The atmosphere in the room was a little dull. Ye haoxuan took a sip of water and said with a smile: "uncle, I don''t think you are in good spirits. You haven''t had a good rest recently."


    "I haven''t slept well since I came back from Qingyuan a year ago." The blue father said angrily that the goods were knowingly asking.


    "Uncle, in any case, your health and that of your aunt are very important. Don''t get angry because of some small things. It won''t pay." Yehaoxuan knew Blue''s father''s mood. He smiled with him.


    "A small thing? It''s also called a small thing." Blue father couldn''t help patting the table and stood up. This product is too good to pull. He cheated his daughter. Is this a small matter? My husband and wife worked hard to raise their daughter, but you cheated them in the blink of an eye. Is that a small thing?


    "What are you doing? Is there anything you can''t sit down and say?" The blue mother couldn''t help staring at him, and then comforted: "Xiaoye, don''t you mind, he has such a temper."


    "I know it''s my fault. My uncle and aunt are here to fight and scold me. I promise not to move. As long as you two don''t get angry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan''s attitude was sincere, Lan Fu''s anger also subsided. He sat down dejectedly. He had not smoked for a long time. He lit a cigarette and said, "you come today to solve the problem. I don''t care who you are or how famous you are. I just want to ask you, do you like Linlin?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said firmly.


    "Well, since you like her, you can forget about other women and marry Linlin. I''ll take it as if nothing happened to you before." Blue father snuffed out the flue.


    "Uncle, this... I can''t do it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why can''t you do it? What do you want? Three wives and concubines like ancient people? My daughter can''t be wronged. If you dare to let her be wronged, I''ll do my best for you." Blue father was furious.


    "Uncle, I have never thought about making Linlin feel aggrieved. I admit that I am a bit fickle, but no matter who I am sincere to, I will also take this responsibility. I can''t let Linlin go, but I can''t let other people go. In my heart, their position is the same and they are an integral part of my life. Please don''t embarrass me, uncle. I promise I will be good to Linlin all my life and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Yehaoxuan said frankly.


    Lan Fu was so angry that he didn''t know what to say. He was speechless to yehaoxuan. Flower hearts are flower hearts, but this bastard can still tell a lot of reasons.


    "Xiaoye, your uncle and I know you are a man, and we believe what you say. But we two raised Linlin from childhood, and let her follow you without honor. It''s hard for us. It''s OK for us to be wronged, but Linlin can''t be wronged." Blue mother sighed.


    "Dad, mom. Can you listen to me?" Lanlinlin said suddenly.


    "You say." Blue mother looked at her daughter lovingly.


    "I have known him for a long time. I have liked him since high school. This idea has never changed until now. Now that I have grown up, I have my own ideas, and I can judge the right and wrong. I believe that following this man will be happier than following anyone, because there are some things that can not be replaced by others."


    "I think you also know who he is. He is the sage of medicine and the founder of dawn hospital. His goal is to develop traditional Chinese medicine, reduce medical costs, and make people all over the country affordable. They don''t have to spend money on high medical costs. Maybe you don''t know, it seems easy to follow this path, but there are many dangers."


    LAN Linlin paused and said: "Now he has made a successful step. He doesn''t do what he wants to do for fame and wealth, nor for money. He only does what he wants to do for the people. In my eyes, he is everything. I am obsessed with his kindness and his reward, so I can''t extricate myself from it. I hope to help him with my meager ability. Parents, imagine that he will succeed in the future. Chinese medicine has gone to the world. There is a little credit from your daughter, you Don''t you feel proud? "


    With tears in her eyes, lanlinlin slowly knelt down on the ground and said, "my daughter doesn''t feel aggrieved, but if my parents really think that I will be happy with him and insist on breaking us up, I can only obey my parents'' wishes. Just leave him, my daughter will never marry."


    "Linlin..." Mrs. LAN couldn''t help crying. They knew her daughter. Although she was weak, her determination was infallible. Once she decided something, no one could change it.


    "Uncle and aunt. First of all, I must say sorry. I can''t give Linlin a normal life." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "but my feelings for her are true. I will take care of her with everything I have. I will not let her suffer any injustice or injury. I just ask the two elders not to break us up." Yehaoxuan knelt down in front of LAN Linlin.


    He said sincerely: "I can not have dignity today, or let you beat and scold, but I can''t let you separate us, because I can''t make Linlin sad, and I don''t want to leave the people I like."


    Blue father and blue mother looked at each other. They looked at the young couple in front of them. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. The two young people''s decision has already represented their position. It seems that no one can make them change their mind.


    "Get up." Blue father waved and said, "don''t kneel. There is gold under the man''s knee."


    "Dad, if you don''t promise, we won''t get up." Lanlinlin said stubbornly.


    "I don''t want you to come back if you can''t get up." Blue father said angrily.


    "So you promised us?" Lanlinlin said with surprise and joy.


    "If I promise, what if I don''t? Sooner or later, I will be angry with you." Father blue.


    "Thanks, Dad." Lanlinlin was overjoyed. She quickly stood up and pulled yehaoxuan up.


    "Go and buy some wine and vegetables. I''ll have a reunion dinner today. It''s a pity that your brother isn''t at home." Blue father said.


    Lanlinlin''s brother Lanxi is studying in Qingyuan. He is seldom at home. His mother is full of joy when she sees that things have been solved. She said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go to the vegetable market. You can have a rest here first."

 Chapter 1116

    "Mom, I''m not busy. I''ll go out and have some food later." Lanlinlin pulls LAN Mu''s hand.


    "What''s good to eat outside? It''s expensive. The materials are not good. It''s all gutter oil." Blue mother said.


    "It''s not that serious. This is a gift he bought for you. See if you like it." Lanlinlin took out the jade bracelet that ye haoxuan had prepared in advance and handed it to LAN mu.


    This pair of bracelets is not the best, but it is worth hundreds of thousands. Although she is usually frugal, she has a good eye in doing business for many years. She complained that "what to buy is so expensive and impractical. Don''t spend money in the future."


    "It''s all right. It''s not worth much. Just like aunt." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s very good. It''s authentic Burmese jade." The blue mother wears the jade bracelet on her hand, which makes her reluctant to put it down.


    "Uncle, I don''t know what you like. These wines are special offerings I brought back from the capital. They are not available in the market." Yehaoxuan took out a box of special offerings.


    "Is this... Three flower osmanthus wine?" Father Lan''s eyes lit up. Most elderly people usually like to drink two mouthfuls. Now Sanhua osmanthus wine is famous all over the country. He can''t help but know that this wine is too expensive. Usually, he only drinks it occasionally.


    The wine ye haoxuan brought out was special, of course not comparable to the one on the market. Lan Fu brought a bottle. Although he didn''t open the bottle, he had a unique vision. At a glance, he saw that the wine was definitely not comparable to the wine on the market. He repeatedly praised, "good wine, good wine."


    "Mom, it''s getting late. Let''s go to dinner. We have to rush back to Qingyuan in the evening." Lanlinlin looked at the time. It was already noon.


    "What''s the hurry? It''s not easy for you to go home. Stay at home for a few days and go." Blue mother said.


    "Mom, I''m busy with my work. We''ll take time to see you later." Lanlinlin said, hugging her mother.


    "OK, go to dinner." The blue mother nodded.


    At this moment, the gate banged, as if someone was outside smashing the gate with a brick. Then there was a loud noise outside.


    "Are those people coming again? Is there any royal law?" Hearing the sound, blue father was furious.


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan vaguely felt that something was wrong. It was obvious that someone had smashed the door with bricks. Looking at Lan Fu''s tone, it seemed that it was not the first time.


    "That group of developers didn''t do it yet. Now the old city reconstruction is under discussion here. Originally, the old city reconstruction is also a good thing, but when those developers put the price down, we certainly don''t agree. They find some gangsters to make trouble here again and again." Blue father angrily said.


    "Go out and have a look." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    A few members of the family went out. They saw a group of gangsters standing outside, holding hoes and sticks, wearing hard hats, and followed by several forklifts behind them. It seemed that they were about to demolish them. All the nearby neighbors were disturbed.


    "What do you want to do?" Blue father angrily said.


    "Lan Bo, they are now giving us the final pass. They are going to forcibly demolish our place. You have a wide way. Think of a way." A neighbor said anxiously.


    Lan Fu is very famous in this area. He is a businessman and has a wide range of contacts, so he is the backbone of the people in this area.


    "Who is in charge of this area? You are right?" A man in a suit, a little short and fat, and a big fat man came over.


    "Yes, I am the representative of this area. What do you want to do?" Father blue.


    "I am Liudong, general manager of Changtian real estate. Now you are limited to move out of this place within three days. We will demolish this place in three days. The specific matters will be discussed with you after the demolition. Now move out quickly." Liu Dong waved his hand.


    "Is there any royal way for you to do this? Now the agreement has not been signed and the specific intention has not been discussed. What do you want to do? We disagree. You''d better drive the equipment away, otherwise I''ll call the police immediately." Blue father said.


    "Call the police? Go ahead. The police are there. This project is a key livelihood project of the county. The county committee acquiesced in our practice. If you are not convinced, go to the county government to petition. I will see if anyone cares." Liu Dong said disdainfully.


    The blue father''s heart sank. As expected, he saw several police cars far behind the motorcade. These policemen were not protecting people''s property, but avoiding conflict. The reconstruction of the old city is related to the political achievements of officials on one side, so the county government turns a blind eye to some things. It''s not very useful to call the police at this time.


    "I don''t care about your people''s livelihood. All I know is that this is our home. If you want to demolish it, you must pay compensation according to relevant regulations. Otherwise, we absolutely disagree. The county can''t control it. We go to the city and go to Beijing to appeal if we are in trouble." Father blue.


    "Petition? You are impatient, old man. You''d better be funny, or I''ll let your family die without knowing how to die." Liu Dong pointed to Lan Fu and shouted. With a wave of his hand, he said, "dismantle their family first, and I will be responsible for the loss of human life."


    With his order, a forklift rumbled forward. The forklift driver didn''t care about the people in front of him. It just ran rampant here, and people nearby screamed to give way.


    Bang... The forklift ripped off the gate of lanlinlin''s house. The forklift arm waved upward and was about to be removed.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward, jumped up and rushed to the door of the forklift. With one blow, he broke the glass, pulled the driver inside out and threw it on the ground.


    "What are you doing? The police are killing people." The forklift driver was badly hurt. He screamed and called for help.


    "Are you sure there''s no one inside? Even if there''s no one inside, they haven''t moved yet. Isn''t that illegal?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I do business with money. Why, you bite me if you are not convinced."


    Most of these drivers come from gangsters. They don''t care how big the trouble is. Even if the sky collapses, they are covered. This is the reason why demolition accidents have occurred frequently in recent years.


    "Do things with money? Even human life?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "How about a few dead people? Who let them hinder the demolition? They deserve it." The driver muttered disdainfully.


    "Really? What if you break a few arms?" Yehaoxuan was so angry that he kicked the driver to the ground, then stepped forward and stepped on the joints of his arms with a strong twist.


    Click


    The driver''s face turned white in an instant. It took a long time for him to make a miserable cry. Yehaoxuan''s foot was not light. At least he stepped on his joint and broke it. The driver screamed several times, then his eyes darkened, and he fainted.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the other side and directly broke his other arm. The driver woke up with a scream, and then lay on the ground panting.


    There is nothing to say about this kind of lackey who doesn''t take human life as his life. You can''t reason with him. You can only beat him with your fist.


    The blue father was shocked. The matter had already become serious. He was afraid that yehaoxuan was taking any responsibility. When he was about to go forward, lanlinlin held him, shook her head gently and said, "he will handle it."


    The scene in front of them startled the originally arrogant demolition team. They stepped back a few steps without freedom. These people bullied and bullied ordinary people by relying on the number of people. They really met such cruel people as yehaoxuan. They still kept their own lives first.


    "Who are you? Do you know what you are doing?" Liu Dong''s face sank.


    "I''m just a doctor. This is my father-in-law''s house. Can''t I stop you from tearing down my father-in-law''s house?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are breaking the law. You are preventing social development and human progress. I advise you to turn yourself in to the Public Security Bureau immediately, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Liu Dong shouted.


    Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. It''s too much. To hinder the demolition is to prevent social development and human progress? Are you fucking kidding?


    "You can''t wait for the demolition without reaching a relevant agreement. What about the red document issued by the government? What about your demolition agreement? I think you know what''s behind it. Call the steward out and solve the problem today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m just in charge. Why are you such a poor doctor? I might as well tell you that this project is a people''s livelihood project and involves the achievements of the county. The whole county government is my backing. If you can''t afford to offend me, you should turn yourself in immediately. You should lose money. You should be detained. I won''t make things big. Otherwise, I''ll treat you as a crime of intentional injury and keep you talking for ten or eight years." Liu Dong smiled.


    "Then lock me up." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Toast without penalty, pull out and break your legs, and continue the demolition." Liu Dong shouted.


    With a wave of his hand, a group of gangsters with guys rushed up behind him. The first one was a lengtouqing. He pointed to yehaoxuan and scolded, "you want to die. I will help you."


    Yehaoxuan easily pulled the stick in his hand, and then mercilessly smashed it on the guy''s leg. With a click, the thick stick of the flashlight in his hand was broken in two, and the guy''s leg was also abnormally twisted. He screamed and fell to the ground when his eyes were black.


    Yehaoxuan''s move made all the people gasp. The originally passionate gangsters immediately backed away. Although the stick was not hit on themselves, it was too dark for the goods. The thick wooden stick was broken. It can be imagined whether a person''s legs can bear it. Life is important. Don''t go forward. This matter should be handed over to the police.


    Liu Dong was also startled. He hurried back a few steps. His heart was cold. He thought that if such a thick stick hit him, he would be half disabled if he didn''t die. He decided to "call the police, and call the police quickly."

 Chapter 1117

    In fact, the police have been following in order to deal with these incidents.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. It seems that the background of this developer is not shallow. Both black and white have been opened up. The more this is the case, the deeper the interests involved.


    Several police cars that had been following roared, several policemen came down, and a chief criminal police officer shouted, "who is making trouble?"


    "It''s him. Look what he''s done to people. This is the crime of intentional injury." Liudong pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re making trouble, aren''t you? Come with us to the Bureau." A policeman took out his handcuffs and said.


    "Are you blind?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying.


    "You''re blind. You insult the police. It''s even worse." The policeman was stunned.


    "Since you are not blind, why don''t you care if these people gather here with guys in their hands? Why don''t you care if there is no agreement to demolish here?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This is not something you should care about. Come back to the bureau with us." The policeman said impatiently.


    "OK, I''ll call you first, and then I''ll go back to the Bureau." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who allowed you to call?" A policeman shouted, coming forward to seize ye haoxuan''s mobile phone.


    "You''re trying to move." Yehaoxuan glanced at the policeman coldly.


    "Let him fight. Let him fight. I want to see what help he can bring." Liu Dong sneered.


    Yehaoxuan dials Qin Mingyu. He used to be a director here. Maybe there are people he knows in the Bureau. After dialing the phone, yehaoxuan told qinmingyu what was happening here.


    "Brother, I can only help you with this matter. After all, it involves the local government. You''d better talk to Secretary Lin. I''ll explain it to the Bureau and ask them to be polite to you," qinmingyu said.


    "OK, thank you, brother Qin." Yehaoxuan nodded. In fact, he knew that this matter was related to the government, which needed to be explained to linchengyu. Linchengyu didn''t think very well of himself because of linyutong''s affairs. At this time, he begged to come to the door. I don''t know what he gave himself.


    However, even if he was in a bad mood and asked for help, he would not ignore it for the sake of the Ye family. Moreover, this matter was originally the practice of the county, which was not considered.


    The phone rang a few times, and linchengyu connected the phone. Although he had some opinions about yehaoxuan, he didn''t show it on the surface. He said faintly, "what''s up, Xiaoye?"


    "Uncle, I''m here in Yuancheng. I want to ask you for a favor." Yehaoxuan was relieved to hear his tone as usual.


    "Yes, you say." Linchengyu said.


    "Well, the people''s livelihood project in Yuancheng county is related to the political achievements of officials here. Now the old city is going to be demolished without negotiation. The father of a friend of mine came out to say a few words and will be demolished. Should these people be renovated?" Yehaoxuan said it briefly.


    "You mean the old city reconstruction project of Yuancheng?" Linchengyu said in surprise.


    "Yes, here it is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The project has passed the bill, and the relevant compensation system has reached there through the red head document. Why hasn''t it been negotiated yet?" Linchengyu could not help getting angry.


    He followed up on this project. If something happens, it will be closely related to him. Now he knows more about the situation below than anyone else. Basically, he is deceiving the superiors and the inferiors. The compensation plan for the old city is good. If the negotiation is carried out, basically no one will disagree. Up to now, it has not been completed, so he can only say that he wants to make some small moves.


    "I don''t know the details, but my friend said that the compensation here is too much lower than the standard." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I''ll deal with it right away." Linchengyu nodded and hung up.


    After hanging up, a policeman said, "can we go now?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he called his mobile phone. He felt out his mobile phone and found it belonged to liaodongqiang, deputy director of the County Public Security Bureau.


    This Liao Dongqiang, who used to work for Qin Mingyu, was the cousin of yehaoxuan''s mother, who used to rent a house. He was originally the captain of the criminal police, but for some reason, he jumped up at the speed of a rocket.


    "Liaoju..." the policeman answered the phone.


    "You can''t afford to offend the man opposite you. Now, for whatever reason, withdraw immediately." Liaodongqiang''s hurried voice came out of the phone.


    He knows yehaoxuan''s identity better than anyone else. Qin Mingyu, his former boss, just called and told him about it. He knew that the reason why Qin Mingyu was promoted so quickly was that he had a close relationship with the young man.


    I''m kidding. What a thick background should people who can affect the decision-making of the superior public security department have? Although this action was instructed by the top leader of the county, it matters a lot. He can''t manage it. He withdrew the people first and said.


    "But few bureaus... This is the instruction of the county Party committee." The police are a bit silly.


    "What about the county Party committee? Is the county Party committee as big as the city Party committee? Come back right away and be respectful to the young man, or you will bear the consequences if something happens." Liao Dongqiang said seriously.


    "Well, I see." The policeman was startled. He had never seen Liao Dongqiang in such a hurry. He dared to face the young man. He really had a background. He hung up the phone and respectfully said to yehaoxuan, "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. We''ll withdraw now."


    "Stop the team, everyone go back." The policeman waved his hand.


    "Officer Li, what''s the matter with you? Have you ignored the instructions of the county Party committee?" Liu Dong is stupid.


    "The director has important instructions. If you have any questions, go to the Public Security Bureau and go."


    Several police cars came and went quickly. After a while, they left cleanly.


    When Liu Dong was confused, a call came in again. He felt out his mobile phone and looked respectful. He saw that the call was from the top leader of the county.


    "Hello, Secretary Wang." Liu Dong said respectfully.


    "Liu Dong, where is the progress?" The other side''s voice was a little urgent.


    "I have just come here. According to your instructions, I plan to demolish in three days. Please rest assured, secretary. I promise I will complete any work and live up to your time." Liu Dong nodded and bowed to his mobile phone.


    "Come back right away and withdraw the people and equipment. Something serious has happened."


    "Back?" Liu Dong is a little silly.


    "Don''t you understand me? Withdraw the matter immediately. Now the Municipal Commission for Discipline Inspection is on its way. Immediately sort out the relevant documents and complete the agreement according to the above standards. Hurry up. If you can''t do it well, you''ll die." The other party hung up.


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, Liu Dong felt a sudden chill in his heart. Although he didn''t understand what had happened, he knew more about the corners of the project than anyone else.


    When the Commission for Discipline Inspection comes, it means something big is going to happen. Up to now, he doesn''t know which link went wrong, so that this happened.


    Suddenly, he remembered uncle Lin mentioned by yehaoxuan when he called... His tone seemed that uncle Lin was a great man. When he thought of linchengyu, the municipal Party committee, his legs became weak.


    "Not yet. Do you want to stay here for lunch?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Go, I''ll go right away. Get out." Liu Dong was sweating. He wanted to lie down and apologize to yehaoxuan, but he didn''t know how to say it. He had determined that the young man in front of him was responsible for this. What a background it should be for the Commission for Discipline Inspection to send out a phone call. If it wasn''t handled properly, it would definitely involve a lot of people.


    "Besides, the gate here was just shoveled off by you. I''ll give you two hours to repair it. If you can''t fix it, you can imagine the consequences." Yehaoxuan pointed to the scarlet gate that had been shoveled off.


    "Yes, I understand. I promise it will be repaired in two hours." Liu Dong was sweating. He turned around and hurriedly arranged for someone to repair the door.


    This group of people came in a menacing manner and left in a gloomy mood. These days, they failed to reach an agreement because of the intention of the agreement. These little gangsters have come here to make trouble. Today, they are not willing to demolish and rest, which makes everyone nervous. Some people are even ready for qun''ou.


    But in the blink of an eye, these people all left in dismay. The gorgeous transformation of reality made most people have a strong interest in yehaoxuan.


    "Lao LAN, this is your son-in-law. The young man is good." Someone came forward with a smile.


    "Yes, you and Linlin are blessed, too."


    The neighbors in the neighborhood looked at the family admiringly. Just now, everyone saw yehaoxuan''s performance and solved these people in less than half an hour. How skillful it should be. Some people would like to pull their daughters out and rob lanlinlin.


    Lan Fu smiled awkwardly. Yehaoxuan had just solved a crisis for him. Not long ago, he wanted to break yehaoxuan''s leg.


    The matter has finally come to an end. Although the compensation agreement has not been completed yet, the people who want to come to the county are afraid to mess around. The relevant agreement will come down soon.


    Originally, I wanted to go to dinner, but the surrounding neighbors became interested in yehaoxuan. From time to time, someone came to ask questions, which made yehaoxuan embarrassed.


    But it was almost noon, and the crowd gradually dispersed, and the house was finally clean.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the only hotel in Yuancheng that was still in the past. Due to his late arrival, the boxes here have been reserved. However, hotels like this usually have reserved boxes for emergencies. Yehaoxuan is negotiating with the waiter to get a reserved box.


    However, he doesn''t have a wide network in Yuancheng. These reserved boxes are generally not open to outsiders. What''s more, he is a stranger. After a long negotiation, there was no result.


    "Xiao Ye, just eat in the hall, not in any box." Blue mother said.

 Chapter 1118

    "Forget it. Just listen to mom. The box here is not very good." Lanlinlin said the same.


    "Well, that''s all." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    Fortunately, the hotel lobby is quite spacious. Ye haoxuan chose a better place to sit down. After ordering the dishes, the family sat at the table drinking tea and chatting.


    At this moment, a surprised voice sounded: "second uncle, second aunt?"


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a woman in her thirties standing in front of them. The woman was dressed in gold and silver. She was dressed in jewels and luster. She was a bit like lanlinlin.


    "Lingling, when did you come back?" The blue mother stood up and said with a smile.


    "Cousin, long time no see." Lanlinlin also stood up.


    The woman''s name is Lanling. She is the daughter of lanlinlin''s uncle''s family. Because there is some gap between LAN''s father and brother, the two families don''t have much contact.


    "Hehe, I have been back to Yuancheng for some time. I am married." Lanling smiled hypocritically. She has always looked down on the second uncle and his family. The two families don''t have much contact. Even if they meet and say hello, they can only leave after a few words.


    "Congratulations, cousin." Lanlinlin said faintly that she knew what was wrong with her cousin and liked to show her superiority.


    "Lingling, if you get married, you won''t make any noise." LAN''s mother is kind-hearted. Although there is a gap between the two families, marriage is a big deal after all. The eldest brother''s family''s practice is a little chilling.


    "Hehe, my wife is an official. I''m afraid you won''t get used to asking you to go." Lanling''s words have a trace of disdain, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. The implication of her words is that you can''t rise up.


    The blue mother was shocked, and she was a little unhappy.


    "Cousin, you haven''t changed for so long." Lanlinlin said coldly that Lan Ling''s faults have not changed. She always likes to show superiority. She belongs to the kind of people who hate the rich and laugh at the poor. Now she has married a civil servant. Why don''t you hurry up?


    "That''s right. Everyone said I was well maintained." Lanling said proudly, and then she said, "my cousin is not young this year, is she? It has been more than a year since she graduated. Don''t you think about a big deal?"


    "Thanks for your concern, cousin. This is my boyfriend, yehaoxuan." Lanlinlin points to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, cousin." Yehaoxuan stood up with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s not bad. What kind of industry are you engaged in?" Lan Ling saw that ye haoxuan was very handsome and much more stylish than his family. She couldn''t help but say something sour.


    "A famous doctor." Yehaoxuan habitually reported his career.


    "Oh, doctor, have you finished your internship now? Which hospital in Qingyuan has you interned in? Maybe after the internship, my husband''s medical system has someone to introduce him to you. Maybe he can be a doctor." Lanling was relieved to hear that ye haoxuan had declared her career. Fortunately, she was just a little doctor.


    Lanlinlin is quite speechless. She knows her cousin''s character. When she hears yehaoxuan''s self-report, she will definitely suppress it. But she doesn''t know that yehaoxuan is a better doctor than your Dean.


    "No, I''m still a dean now. I''ll leave the dean to be the attending doctor instead." Yehaoxuan smiled and quietly returned a note.


    "Dean?" Lan Ling looked at ye haoxuan contemptuously. "You don''t make a draft even if you boast. You can''t do it so quickly even if you have a background. You''re also the dean. Are you crazy? Cousin, are you sure he has no problem?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, LAN Lin''s cell phone rang, and she immediately changed into a gentle look when she connected the phone: "Hey, honey, I''ve made arrangements. I''ve wrapped up here. There''s enough room for Dad to celebrate his fiftieth birthday in the evening. That''s all... Bye."


    After hanging up, Lan Ling put on a condescending smile and said, "Linlin, my father-in-law celebrated his birthday in the evening. He is a retired cadre of the Water Conservancy Bureau. He has a wide range of contacts. Why don''t you bring your boyfriend over and I''ll introduce some people to him."


    "No." Lanlinlin said expressionless.


    How could she not know what this cousin Ann was thinking? On the surface, a good person wants to introduce others, but in fact, that is to take the opportunity to show off his contacts.


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a family. You see, the second uncle doesn''t have much ability. He''s only an intern to find a son-in-law. As a cousin, I''m worried for your family." Lanling exaggerates.


    "Well, thank you first, cousin. You must be there in the evening." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he was extremely upset. Since the woman didn''t smoke, he took the opportunity to slap her in the face.


    "Giggle, it''s still you who know the current affairs. You''ll be here at 8:00 p.m. see you or leave." Lanling smiled proudly, then turned around and left.


    "What did you promise her to do? Can''t you see what she was up to?" Lanlinlin said in some displeasure.


    "Nothing more than showing superiority. Hehe, let''s come together in the evening to see how extensive her contacts are." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Alas, nowadays, people are all competitive." The blue mother shook her head helplessly.


    After lunch, yehaoxuan and lanlinlin wandered around Yuan City. They haven''t been back to Yuan City for a long time. The changes here are quite big.


    Lanlinlin took ye haoxuan by the arm and said, "in fact, it''s still a comfortable place to live in. I don''t have to run around all day. If I get old, I must go back to my hometown to spend my old age in peace."


    "I''ll stay with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you have time for me? What about all your women?" Lanlinlin gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Get together and set up a big family. Hey, hey, how nice it is to embrace each other when the time comes." Yehaoxuan said with some lust.


    "You think so. Does empress Zhenggong agree?" Lanlinlin said.


    "She will agree. When I finish what I want to do and achieve my goals, we will find a place to build a big house and live together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re going to have sex." Lanlinlin doesn''t believe ye haoxuan''s lies.


    She just didn''t know that in a few years, they really lived such a life. These are the words of the future.


    At 8:00 p.m., yehaoxuan and lanlinlin showed up on time. Lanling''s father-in-law was a retired cadre of the Water Conservancy Bureau, and her husband now works in the Water Conservancy Bureau. He is said to be an official. In fact, he is a small staff member at the bottom. However, because his father has a wide network of people in the Water Conservancy Bureau, he is doing well there.


    Today, Lan Ling''s father-in-law is celebrating her birthday. She wants to get in touch with people. She even invited the top leaders of the county to have a Chinese style dinner. Generally speaking, they eat less and have more contacts.


    However, Lan Ling''s father-in-law has spent most of his life in Yuancheng. He has good contacts. He has friends from all departments.


    "Oh, my cousin is here. I thought you would have stage fright." Lanling took her husband and said, "this is my cousin and his boyfriend. This is my husband. Now she works in the Water Conservancy Bureau."


    After getting to know each other, Lanling threw yehaoxuan and lanlinlin aside and went on to meet other guests.


    Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin don''t know many people here. They casually found a place to sit down. Lanlinlin said, "look at my cousin. She has always been competitive since childhood. She is still like that. She hasn''t changed at all. She is just a civil servant at the grass-roots level. What do you think she is like?"


    "What are you doing with such an ignorant person? Ha ha, if he knew that your husband was a crown prince in the capital, what would he look like?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who is your wife?" Lanlinlin spat.


    "In fact, I have met many such people. Her husband says that he is an official at best, but he is an errand runner at worst. Your beauty division is much more valuable than a retired director." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I just can''t bear to see her like that. I compare everything with me since I was a child." Lanlinlin said angrily.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe you''ll make a fool of yourself soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, the people who should come finally came. The banquet finally began. Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin were arranged in an inconspicuous corner. There were not many people on the table, only twoorthree, and they were all insignificant people.


    Fortunately, all the people on the table were easy-going and belonged to people who knew each other well. After a while, they became familiar with each other. A young man asked vaguely about his relationship with the family.


    "Well, that''s my cousin." Lanlinlin points to Lanling, who is drinking and chatting with a group of important people.


    The people on the table looked at each other. They just knew Lanling''s husband and came to have a relationship, so it was normal to sit in the corner. But LAN Linlin and Lan Ling are cousins. It''s a bit outrageous that they should be arranged here. The host will automatically ignore this kind of seat when he toasts.


    "Hehe, it''s the same everywhere you sit. It''s quiet here. Let''s have fun tonight." A woman smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t like meals. Let me choose the chief and here. I''d rather choose here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Lanlinlin said helplessly.


    "You are welcome to eat." Someone said spontaneously.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his chopsticks and ate while chatting with people he didn''t know well.


    At this moment, a surprised voice came: "haoxuan, is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan looks back and sees Yu Zhe standing behind him. He hasn''t been in touch with Yu Zhe for some time, but judging from his face, he must have been doing well during this period.


    "Ha ha, I finally met an acquaintance." Yehaoxuan stood up and shook hands with Yu Zhe and said, "section chief Yu, I''m here to eat today. We''ll have a good talk later."


    "Come on, you can rub the rice. Come on, let me give you a toast. I want to thank you for that time in the capital." Yu Zhe raised his cup and said gratefully.

 Chapter 1119

    Some time ago, when Yu Zhe was in the capital, he almost broke his leg because of a project. Fortunately, ye haoxuan came forward to ask for money. Therefore, he knew the true identity of Ye haoxuan. This glass of wine is half thanks, and the other half has a pleasing ingredient in it.


    "You are welcome." Yehaoxuan raises his cup and touches Yu Zhe.


    "Leave me a place. I''ll sue the people over there and come right away." Yu Zhe ran to the front seats.


    "Come on, I can''t be clean again." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Yu Zhe is a man of officialdom. He has exquisite ideas. He knows his identity. In a short time, a lot of leaders will come to propose a toast.


    Just then, Lan Ling and her father-in-law came over. Her father-in-law held up a glass of wine and seemed to be toasting everywhere. Seeing that there were no key people at the table, she smiled politely and said, "eat and drink well."


    Although he held the glass, he didn''t mean to propose a toast.


    Lan Ling behind him also said, "Linlin, eat better with your boyfriend. If you can''t, pack up and go back to your parents."


    Lanlinlin was very unhappy. When she was about to refute, Lanling ran to her father-in-law and whispered, "Dad, it seems that county magistrate Zhang has come over there."


    Her father-in-law looked up. Sure enough, a middle-aged man came this way. He looked eager to go. He was the leader of the county.


    Lanling''s father-in-law immediately greeted her with a big smile and said, "county magistrate Zhang, you should have fun today. If you don''t get drunk, you can''t go back... I respect you..."


    As he said this, he raised his glass and greeted him. Unexpectedly, the county magistrate Zhang ignored him directly. When I passed him, I took a turn and went straight to yehaoxuan. With a smile, I said, "you are Mr. Ye."


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "Hehe, thank you for your help in the capital last year. If it weren''t for you, we could ask for half of our millions. I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it. You can do whatever you like." County Magistrate Zhang raised his glass and drank it. After drinking it, he poured the cup down. There was really no drop left.


    "Zhang county has become very popular. Of course, I want to support the project of benefiting the people." Yehaoxuan picked up the glass and dipped it casually, then put it down.


    Even so, county magistrate Zhang was very excited. Just now, his subordinate zhe ran to say the identity of yehaoxuan, which surprised him in a cold sweat.


    He did not expect that such a big man would appear in such a small place as Yuancheng. He would never miss such a good chance to meet a big man.


    "There aren''t many people here. Let me sit here and don''t disturb you." Zhang laughed.


    "Of course, help yourself." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Oh, well, Mr. Ye, please sit down." County Magistrate Zhang was as excited as a child who was about to get sugar. He asked yehaoxuan to sit down, and then poured wine for him.


    The scene in front of them made Lanling and her family dumbfounded. For a moment, they were confused. They thought to themselves, what''s wrong with the head of the county magistrate? Why are they so polite to a little doctor?


    Then came another man at the door, Secretary Wang of the county Party committee.


    He came here for a reason. Originally, he disdained to attend such a banquet, but today he was a little confused by the air raid by the Commission for Discipline Inspection. After figuring out the reason, he realized that it was all because a young man surnamed ye called linchengyu.


    After many inquiries, he finally found out the identity of the young man, and he couldn''t help sweating. He also learned that the young man was attending the banquet this evening, so he came uninvited.


    Seeing Secretary Wang coming, Lanling and her family were surprised and delighted. They never thought that Secretary Wang would come uninvited. When they were about to say hello, they saw that Secretary Wang found a cup, ran to yehaoxuan and said in surprise, "Hello, Mr. Ye, I finally found you."


    "Are you?" Yehaoxuan felt dizzy. Who was this smiling man like a flower in front of him.


    "Secretary Wang is here too. Please hurry up." Zhang said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Secretary Wang was here for this noon.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you were coming from Qingyuan. I''ll punish you three cups first." Seeing that ye haoxuan was not unhappy, Secretary Wang was overjoyed. He really picked up a goblet and drank three cups in a row.


    "You''re welcome, Secretary Wang. Sit down." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hey, thank you, yeshengsheng." Secretary Wang was overjoyed and hurriedly sat down. No matter what happened at noon today or not, as yehaoxuan, he came here to offer a toast. This is the lineage of the Ye family in the capital. He had a chance to meet the Ye family only after burning so much Gaoxiang in his previous life.


    Two big people in the county sit here and ask ye haoxuan for help. Lan Ling and her father-in-law are stupid. They don''t know ye haoxuan''s identity for a while and don''t know what to do.


    But anyway, one thing is certain, that is, yehaoxuan''s identity is definitely not simple. It''s right to drink a toast.


    Lanling''s father-in-law gave ye haoxuan a frightened toast, and then sat down on this table. This table was originally a small table, but tonight the people who sat down covered the halo of the chief position.


    Lanling didn''t understand what had happened. She had to wait carefully. She swept at yehaoxuan from time to time. She didn''t understand why the little doctor let so many people be careful to curry favor with him.


    Finally, the banquet was over. Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin left. The people on the table were relieved.


    Before leaving, Lan Ling''s father-in-law whispered to county magistrate Zhang, "county magistrate, who is the young man surnamed ye?"


    "Don''t you know? Isn''t he your daughter-in-law''s cousin''s boyfriend?" County Magistrate Zhang asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but he said he was a doctor." Lan Ling said.


    "Doctor?" County Magistrate Zhang said in silence, "let me tell you, his profession is indeed a doctor. If you pay attention to the news, you will know that his surname is ye. He is very famous recently. These are not the key points. The key is that his surname is ye."


    "His last name is ye... Is there anything special?" Lanling asked foolishly.


    "I have nothing to say to you." Secretary Wang said, "there is a Ye family in the capital. Do you know Mr. Ye assimilation? He is the old man who fought with Taizu."


    "You mean..." Lanling''s father-in-law reacted quickly, and his face turned white in an instant.


    "That''s right. The young man is the great grandson of Mr. Ye assimilation. He is also the president of Shuguang Hospital. Shuguang Hospital knows that it is a hospital that dares to challenge the national medical system. It is said that it will open a semicolon in Qingyuan recently."


    The three members of Lanling''s family could not hear what was said later. They all felt their hands and feet cold. After a long time, Lanling''s father-in-law fell back. His lips were blue and he was shaking fiercely.


    "Come on, call the doctor." The people here were in a hurry.


    Fortunately, there are people who know medical skills here. They have been busy rubbing their backs and pinching people for a long time. Lan Ling''s father-in-law just came back to his senses.


    But after he recovered, he remained silent on the spot. Lan Ling tentatively asked, "Dad, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    For a long time, Lanling''s father-in-law beat his hands and feet and cried that he had no eyes for gold and jade. The purpose of his birthday party was to curry favor with the incumbent leaders and hope to lean on his thigh. But now it''s a good thing that such a person with a wide background passed by him, and he even left others at the end of the table for a long time.


    On the way back, lanlinlin smiled all the way.


    "I said, is it so funny?" Yehaoxuan said wordlessly while driving.


    "Don''t you see? My cousin... My cousin''s expression is really wonderful." Lanlinlin said out of breath.


    "See, your smile is too low." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Tell you to laugh at me." Lanlinlin pinched ye haoxuan''s thigh, then glared at him, and then said excitedly, "you don''t know my cousin. She is a typical person who hates the rich and laughs at the poor. She likes to show superiority at ordinary times. It''s simply a replica of my uncle. So my father doesn''t like them all the time. He hasn''t seen them for so long. I didn''t expect her sense of superiority to get worse."


    "Why doesn''t your father talk to your uncle?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because my uncle has a problem with his character and flatters powerful people, my father doesn''t like him. Because there was some conflict between the two people once, my father said that the two old men don''t communicate." Lanlinlin said.


    "So it is. I''m afraid your father has been complaining for a long time." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "It''s not just that I have been complaining for a long time. My family was quite poor in the early years. My father had no money to do business and asked my uncle to borrow money. As a result, he didn''t borrow money. On the contrary, he was ridiculed and crazy by my uncle. He said that if my father''s business was successful, the sows would grow up. It''s no wonder my father wasn''t angry." Lanlinlin said.


    "Now there are the most such people. In fact, people in this world are like this. They always like to laugh at the poor rather than the prostitutes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In fact, I''d rather you still have nothing." Lanlinlin suddenly said.


    "I have nothing. How can I feed you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You don''t have to feed me. I''ll feed you." Lanlinlin smiled and said, "I was wondering if you were poorer, would you not be so obsessed?"

 Chapter 1120

    "That''s not true. It''s not my playfulness, but my charm. You don''t mind that I''m poor. Other women don''t mind that I''m poor. In a word, I''m too handsome to help." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Stinky beauty, where is handsome?" Lanlinlin rolled her eyes.


    "If you were not handsome, would you secretly love me for so long?" Yehaoxuan asked back


    "Who... Who has a crush on you?" Lanlinlin blushed.


    "Some people said today that I should have been dark for fiveorsix years. They said... I was really so charming at that time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How can I say that when I was in high school, I felt that you were a man of few words and thrifty. I don''t know why I was particularly fascinated by you. I just don''t know whether it was because people were not beautiful at that time and always ignored them." Lanlinlin said.


    "It''s not beautiful." Yehaoxuan pulled over to the roadside and said, "you know my family conditions at that time, but you study well, you are beautiful, and your family has money... I don''t think you are a good match. At that time, I focused on studying, so I can find something to lighten my mother''s burden after graduation. I knew your intentions for a long time, but at that time, I felt that... A long pain is better than a short pain."


    "Fool, that''s why you''ve always been indifferent to others. You know, I''d rather suffer with you." Lanlinlin took his hand and said softly.


    "Hey, hey, don''t you know now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Won''t you go back to Qingyuan tonight?" Lanlinlin leaned against him and said.


    "No, I''ll stay at your house for one night and go to Li Junlin''s wedding tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "En..." lanlinlin''s cheeks were red, and she nodded slightly.


    When they got home, neither father nor mother had a rest. Seeing the two men coming back, mother said, "are you back?"


    "Well, I''m back." Lanlinlin nodded and said, "Mom, we won''t go back tonight. It''s too late. We''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    "Your father and I think the same thing. It''s too late. It''s not safe to get on the highway. Take a good rest here for one night. It''s not too late to go back tomorrow morning." Blue mother said thoughtfully, "I have cleaned up your room. Go and have a rest."


    "Well, good night." Lanlinlin''s face flushed slightly and she walked upstairs with yehaoxuan in her arm.


    After much trouble in the middle of the night, lanlinlin went to sleep holding ye haoxuan''s neck. Ye haoxuan closed her eyes, and the Haoran Qi in her body ran by itself, and soon went to sleep.


    In the early morning, yehaoxuan suddenly heard a strange sound in the haze. He suddenly woke up and sat up from his bed.


    Lanlinlin on the other side was still asleep. The strange voice suddenly stopped. Yehaoxuan thought about the voice just now, which seemed to be the voice of a believer praying. He turned over and opened the door.


    In the middle of the sky, a full moon hangs in front of him. Lanlinlin''s house is on the second floor, while in the old city, most people''s houses are on the second to third floors. If ye haoxuan feels it, he goes to the top floor and subconsciously looks north.


    I saw a man standing on the top floor of a three story house in the north. He was tall and of Western shape. He was wearing a dark red robe. A hat on the robe covered most of his face, so that people could not see his face clearly.


    Although he couldn''t see his face clearly, yehaoxuan still obviously felt his strange smile to himself.


    He did not open his mouth, but an invisible voice came into yehaoxuan''s sea of knowledge. The syllable of the voice was very strange, but yehaoxuan still recognized the meaning of "Eriksson" in his words


    This sentence seems to be a name. Although there is only a short sentence, yehaoxuan has understood the meaning of it. The meaning of this sentence is the name of the red robed man.


    When yehaoxuan was puzzled, the man in red suddenly stretched out his hand and made a movement to wipe his neck. Then he jumped down from the top floor of the third floor and ran quickly to the countryside.


    "Stop..." ye haoxuan''s mind sent out, and he closely followed the man. No matter what his identity was, the move just now had touched ye haoxuan''s inverse scale. No one dared to threaten him naked after him, and the foreigner named Erikson gave him a feeling of great threat.


    Yehaoxuan jumped down from the top floor. He quickly swept forward and chased the man in red just now.


    Turning a corner, I saw the red robed man walking forward with steady steps. His speed was not fast, but every time he took a step, his figure was more than ten feet away.


    Yehaoxuan ran wildly and chased the red robed man. They ran after him and ran away. A moment later, they reached the countryside. In front of a forest, the red robed man stood still.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    The man in red turned around. He smiled strangely and spit out a string of words that ye haoxuan didn''t understand. These words were like ancient Roman. Although ye haoxuan didn''t understand them, he understood the meaning of the words. The man in front of him had the ability beyond normal people. He was very familiar with the breath ye haoxuan had seen in Pope Paul XVI.


    This person is most likely a member of the Holy See, and he has an extraordinary ability to get rid of vulgarity. This ability comes from the inheritance of his ancestors, so he belongs to the inheritor.


    What he meant was, "young man, I was surprised that you could catch up so quickly."


    "You didn''t bring me here in the middle of the night to praise my ability." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I''ve come to get something from you that belongs to the Holy See." Eriksson lifted up his wide hat and saw a blonde western face in front of yehaoxuan.


    This face is very beautiful, which makes people feel a little strange, and there seems to be a kind of magic in his blue eyes, which makes people feel an impulse to kneel down and worship when they see him.


    "Divine wand..." ye haoxuan sneered. His powerful mental power suddenly sent out everywhere. His powerful perceptual power made Eriksson step back a few steps, and the magic power in his eyes disappeared immediately.


    He looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise, then nodded and said, "you have the ability to fight me. Your strength is good."


    "I don''t have anything belonging to your holy see. If you want to deceive me into believing in religion like Paul XVI, you can save it." Yehaoxuan waved and said.


    When angel, the princess of Ruidian, was awakened, yehaoxuan once met the Pope. He felt exactly the same as the man in front of him. His words had an invisible magic, which made him feel that what he said must be right.


    "I''m not here to make you return to the Lord. I just want to get something back." Eriksson smiled and stretched out his hand. Yehaoxuan felt his neck tighten. A dark cross slowly floated up on his neck.


    This cross was given to him by Angela. Originally, there was the inheritance of the previous generation of saints. After Angela''s inheritance and awakening, the cross lost its original magic, so Angela gave it to him as a souvenir.


    When yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, a trace of Taoist power suddenly sent out, smashed the invisible holy power in the air, and the cross returned to his hands. He put the cross away in his hands and said faintly: "this is what your saint gave me as a souvenir. It belongs to me now."


    "No, no, no, it doesn''t belong to you." Eriksson shook his head slightly. He said three No. he stretched out his hand to the front and pointed out, "this is a holy thing belonging to the Holy See. Even if the original magic is lost, it also belongs to the Holy See. Now please give it to me."


    With his right hand pointing forward, the soft white light in the air lit up, and the three spears scattered dazzling white light, suspended on the top of yehaoxuan. The threat in Eriksson''s words has been undisguised.


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the three spears in the air and sneered.


    "You can understand it as a threat." Erickson''s right hand is empty. He thinks that yehaoxuan is just a little ant. As long as he presses his right hand, he will be crushed by his own holy light.


    "I''m sorry. I''m not afraid of threats." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Then go and see God." Ericsson pressed his right hand down heavily.


    In the middle of the air, the light suddenly rose, and the three spears that originally emitted a faint light suddenly became larger, suddenly burst into holy light, and with an invisible intention of killing, yehaoxuan cut off his head.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, his right hand stretched out, and the brave blade suddenly came out of his hand. The endless power of merit made the sword shine brightly. The fish intestines that gathered the great power of merit condensed into shape in mid air, and fell towards the three spears.


    Bang... The three huge spears shook heavily, and then the spears sent out bursts of cracks, and then they broke and disappeared.


    "What a powerful force of faith. It seems that I underestimated you." Eriksson''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t think that with his great strength as a cardinal, he had no choice but to take a small Chinese doctor.


    "This is the power of merit, not the so-called virtue of faith. We never deceive others with doctrines, but convince people with supreme merit." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, you are doomed to perish in the glory of the Lord." Eriksson shook his head slightly.


    He suddenly pointed forward, his broad robe suddenly puffed up, and a white radiance covered him in the void. His body slowly floated. He looked solemn and said faintly: "now you still have a chance to hand it over. If you refuse, you are a sinner, and I will thoroughly purify you."


    "I think the biggest sinner in the world is yourself. You have the power to inherit, but your heart is ordinary. With these people, you will be addicted to them." Yehaoxuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1121

    "Redeemer, you will pay for your infidelity."


    Eriksson pointed in the air, and his solemn voice sounded like thunder: "the LORD said to have light, and there will be light in the world. The Lord''s mercy breaks the darkness, guides you forward, and gives you warmth, but you blaspheme the glory of the Lord. Whoever redeems God will be judged by the Lord."


    As his voice fell, a cross with holy light suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. At that moment, yehaoxuan had an illusion that he felt as if he were a forever sinner, with dirty blood flowing on his body, while the cross in front of him was incomparably holy, which made him have an urge to extricate himself. As if only the holy light on the cross could wash away his own sins.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and tried to get the idea out of his mind.


    He secretly scolded that the spiritual power of these gods is very strong. Every word and deed can have an impact on people. If he really didn''t have this ability, he would really become a Taoist today.


    It''s a pity that the goods are too big. Although his prophecy is powerful, ye haoxuan''s mind is so strong that it doesn''t have much impact on ye haoxuan''s thought.


    "He who redeems God will not cleanse you of your sins?" Eriksson drank too much and pointed forward at the second stroke.


    "Idiot..." yehaoxuan sneered. If he had been like him before, he would have suffered a great loss today. But when he wiped out the village family base, he had more things in his body, which opened a sky lock. The spiritual prophecy had little impact on him.


    His ancestral master, who was also decisive in killing and attacking, was the triple heavenly lock, which was designed to deal with the existence of all mysterious forces. When yehaoxuan opened the double heavenly lock, he directly killed liushengzhenshu. Although the Eriksson in front of him was far stronger than liushengzhenshu, he wanted to let yehaoxuan fall into the net with a simple prediction. There was no door.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, took a step forward, and cut the fish intestines in his hands


    Boom


    If the cross in front of him was hit hard and shocked violently, Eriksson stepped back.


    Yehaoxuan took a step forward at the time and cut at the time


    Boom


    The holy light of the cross could not withstand the impact of the huge power of merit. It burst open, and a burst of light overflowed out, and then the scene was calm.


    "What is your ability?" Erickson''s face after landing revealed a trace of shock.


    "Is the Chinese Taoist magic comparable to those of you?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He finally knew the details of the man in front of him. His identity was equivalent to that of the cardinal of the Holy See, one grade lower than that of the Pope.


    "Almighty Lord, the devil in front of us is very powerful." Eriksson drew a cross on his chest. Then he grasped a round cross in front of his chest and gently pinched it. The cross broke and opened. A little holy water flowed out of it. Suddenly, his back straightened and he took a step forward.


    As his back straightened up, his image seemed tall at that moment. He pointed forward for the second time, and a thundering voice rang out: "the Lord creates everything, the lord controls the world, and what the LORD says to stop will not move forward."


    "You take drugs." Yehaoxuan felt that the air around him suddenly solidified. With the holy water in the cross, his ability increased several times.


    The prophecy sung this time has a lot of grades. It can even compete with some of the ones on Angela''s show last time. Ye haoxuan is about to retreat violently when he turns around. Just as he has just stepped out, the surrounding air condenses. He feels that there is something heavy on his body, which makes him feel difficult to lift his finger.


    "The Lord gave you glory, but you gave it to the devil. You abandoned the glory of the Lord, and the Lord took it back." Eriksson pointed forward heavily, the radiance in the air surged, and several holy lights sent out dazzling light, which rushed to yehaoxuan with the power of destroying everything in the world.


    Yehaoxuan watched the danger come, but he just couldn''t move. The cold feeling of death came in an instant.


    At this critical moment, the dark cross in ye haoxuan''s pocket suddenly emitted a dazzling glow, and a virtual shadow suddenly formed in mid air, but the virtual scene was impressively Angela''s.


    "The LORD said, give this man freedom..." the virtual shadow pointed forward. Yehaoxuan only felt that his body was loose and his freedom was restored in an instant.


    "Angela." Yehaoxuan looked at the empty shadow in shock.


    Erikson''s face changed greatly. He said in a deep voice, "Angela, how dare you keep your hand?"


    "Eriksson, let go. There are some things that don''t belong to you." Angela''s shadow said faintly, "only he can drive that thing. He will only harm you."


    "Angela, you won, but I will never give up. I will get the cross." Eriksson had no desire to fight angel.


    Angela in the eye is nothing but an empty shadow, which is a trace of divine thoughts left by Angela in the cross. There were some unknown secrets in the cross she gave to yehaoxuan. She expected that yehaoxuan would be doomed, so she made preparations in advance and saved yehaoxuan''s life at the critical moment.


    Although it is an imaginary shadow, Angela''s inheritance comes from the inheritance of ancient saints. Unless it is the Pope, all other people''s forces are in vain in front of her. This is also the reason why Eriksson retreated directly without fighting.


    "Angela, is that you?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked in surprise. Everything in front of him was beyond his understanding. He didn''t know what had happened.


    Just the empty shadow in front of me smiled, then slowly disappeared, and everything in front of me was calm again.


    When yehaoxuan was in a daze, his mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a foreign number. He was a little confused and connected his mobile phone.


    "Dear ye, is that you?" A familiar voice came from the other side. It was Angela''s voice.


    "It''s me, Angela. Can you tell me what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ye, I sensed that my mind to stay in the cross holy thing was inspired. Are you in danger?" Angela said.


    "Yes, just now a guy named Erikson came. He wanted to take the cross. Can you tell me what was in the cross?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Now is not the time. Please rest assured that Eriksson is a member of the Holy See. His identity is equal to mine. I will try to restrict him from going to China."


    "When I got the inheritance of the cross, I awakened some things. I knew that there were other unknown secrets in the cross. This matter is very important. Only you are qualified to hold the holy thing of the cross, so I gave it to you. And I also know that someone will rob it and deliberately leave a trace of divine thoughts in it to help you." Said Angela.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Angela has been inherited by the saint, and now she belongs to the sacred fan Chou, so this thread of divinity is very powerful.


    "I will tell you all the secrets of the cross when you come to Ruidian." Angela said, "if you know too much now, it will be bad."


    "I know. I will go to Ruidian as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your arrival. My sister talks about when you will come to Ruidian all day. Our royal medical team has organized a group of excellent young people to communicate with Shuguang Hospital in the future. I look forward to your traditional Chinese medicine being introduced to Ruidian." Angela smiled.


    "Well, I will never let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It should be late at night over there. I won''t disturb you. I''ll have a rest early." Angela said and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan felt matchless egg pain. He somehow provoked the people of the Holy See again.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu. He feels that the holy see is not so harmonious. Today''s events have alerted him a lot. It seems that there are many mysterious forces in the world.


    Without alerting anyone, yehaoxuan returns to lanlinlin''s home. She is still asleep. Yehaoxuan doesn''t disturb her. He quietly covers her up and lies down.


    Just after that thrilling battle, he is really sleepless now.


    Tossing and turning, it was almost dawn at last. LAN''s mother got up early and prepared breakfast for LAN Linlin and ye haoxuan. After breakfast, they drove back to Qingyuan together.


    As they had to go back to the wedding of Xia Cunxin and Li Junlin as soon as possible, they got up very early. Yehaoxuan was speeding all the way on the expressway and finally arrived at Qingyuan before 8 o''clock.


    They had no time to rest, so they hurried to the Pinghu hotel where the wedding was held.


    After parking the car, they walked in together.


    Pinghu hotel is decorated with lights and decorations, which makes it look cheerful. The master of ceremonies here is the top master of ceremonies in Qingyuan. The whole wedding site was decorated with high-profile luxury. Because Li Junlin''s identity was not trivial, almost all celebrities in Qingyuan went out.


    At the wedding ceremony, there was a speech from the leaders of the Qingyuan government. I''m afraid that few people in Qingyuan could have this honor.


    The master of ceremonies ignored the process. It was already noon before we knew it. In the blink of an eye, it was time for the banquet. The Ye family sat at the banquet, and the mother''s family were all guests at the wedding banquet.


    "Brother, I thought you were going to be late today. Where did you go to have fun with my sister-in-law?" Yeruyun came up to yehaoxuan and asked with a smile.


    "Nonsense." Yehaoxuan glared at her, while lanlinlin on the other side was already blushing.


    "Well, I can''t tell you any nonsense. You are really good. You can get a sister-in-law wherever you go." Yeruyun laughed at yehaoxuan in a low voice.


    "I won''t talk to you, uncle. I saw some friends. I went to sit there." This girl is so weird. In order to avoid lanlinlin''s embarrassment, yehaoxuan took her to find Lin Jianye and others.

 Chapter 1122

    Linjianye, Dongfanghong and some unknown guests sat together. Listening to their accents, they looked like the prince of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Li Junlin made friends all over the world. His marriage must have caused quite a stir. Friends from all over the world would come to congratulate him.


    Linjianye and Dongfang Hong rarely sit together today and act as companions.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming, Lin Jianye said in surprise, "yedashao, you are my mother''s family today. Why did you sit here?"


    "Don''t talk to me. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why, you''re not welcome?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Welcome, of course. Please sit down, ye Shao." Dongfang Hong stood up and offered his seat. Then he said, "let me introduce you. This is Ye Shao. These are friends from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. These are Li Xiang and this is duhongyi."


    There are fiveorsix people sitting at this table, but Dongfang Hong mainly introduced them. I think they have great influence in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    A few people shake hands and say hello. Whether they know each other or not, it''s right to be more enthusiastic.


    "Ye Shao looks strange. I don''t know where to get rich." Li Xiang asked.


    As soon as they sat down, these people opened their conversation. They didn''t know Xia Cunxin''s life experience. They only knew Xia Cunxin''s family name was ye, but they would never associate her with the Ye family in the capital.


    As soon as Li Xiang said something, yehaoxuan knew that this person was not easy to deal with. This person must be above the top and afraid of others. He just wanted to find out whether he was a member of the circle. If so, he would make deep acquaintance. If not, he would be colder.


    "I study medicine." "I am working in a hospital in the capital. Cunxin is my sister," yehaoxuan said faintly


    Dongfang Hong and Lin Jianye look at each other, and they laugh bitterly. They know that ye haoxuan doesn''t like publicity, so they don''t Tell ye haoxuan''s identity directly. But Li Xiang, a psychopath, has always had a strong sense of superiority. If people who drink with him don''t have equal status, he will be unhappy.


    Originally, this guy was a second-rate guy, but he was a friend of Li Junlin after all. If it hadn''t been for today''s wedding, linjianye and Dongfang Hong would have made this guy look good.


    "A medical student? A doctor?" Li Xiang was a little surprised. His tone immediately became a little arrogant. "It''s good. It''s also a skill to eat."


    Not only yehaoxuan, but also the guests at the table frowned, thinking that Li Xiang was too dumb. What happened to the doctor? Not a legitimate profession? But you just can''t make money without you. Do you deserve to say so? What''s more, yehaoxuan is the bride''s family member. To say so is to sweep the bride''s face and indirectly hit Li Junlin''s face.


    "Li Xiang, have a drink." Duhongyi on the other side raised his glass to block Li Xiang''s mouth.


    "What to drink? We two drink all day long. We want to go back and share wine. Brother Li is married today. We come here to meet the childe brother of Qingyuan. It''s just that some people don''t match our identity." Li Xiang said and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Bang


    Linjianye wanted to raise his glass to propose a toast, but after listening to his words, he rubbed his anger up. He threw his glass heavily on the table and wanted to give the boy some color to see.


    "Jianye, today is the king''s day. Let''s drink." Yehaoxuan held linjianye down in time. He didn''t want to see things like these second-rate goods.


    Hearing what yehaoxuan said, linjianye held back his anger. He secretly scolded Li Xiang. I wonder if you, a small cosmetics agency, dare to compare your identity with ye Dashao? What is yehaoxuan''s identity? It scares you to death.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t want to be high-profile, so he held back his breath.


    "Oh, Lin Dashao seems a little unconvinced. This is your friend. As Lin Dashao, I don''t think he made all kinds of friends." Seeing that yehaoxuan stopped linjianye, Li Xiang thought he was afraid, so he became more and more serious.


    "Li Shao, be careful what you say. You''re not giving brother Li face." Dongfang Hong said calmly.


    "Oh, even the eldest son of Dongfang has come forward. Tut Tut, it seems that ye Shao''s face is not small. The childe brother of Qingyuan is really getting better and better. Even a little doctor should be so careful." Li Xiang said in a pinch.


    Yehaoxuan immediately became angry. The boy''s tone of voice matched his gloomy appearance, which made people unhappy. In addition, he did not have a sample, so he wanted to go forward and slap him to vent his anger.


    "Li Shao, from Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the Li family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Have you heard of them? They are engaged in luxury goods." Li Xiang straightened his shoulders and said, "I advise Ye Shao not to become a doctor. Now you can do some business casually, and you can earn a lifetime as a doctor. How much money can you make a month as a doctor? Even if you collect red envelopes and get some gray income, I''m afraid it''s not enough to buy some bags for your girlfriend. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, don''t let her run away with others." Li Xiang laughed.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Lin Jianye stood up.


    "Jianye, today''s Junlin wedding, what will you say later?" Yehaoxuan pressed Lin Jianye''s shoulder and pressed him down.


    "What, am I wrong? Beauty, are you interested in meeting me?" Li Xiang took out a card made of pure gold and handed it to lanlinlin.


    Everyone''s face is a little ugly. Li Xiang''s way of doing things is too insidious. Is it too much to hook up with other people''s girlfriends in front of others?


    "Linlin, take it. This card is made of pure gold. Li Dashao, a local tyrant." Yehaoxuan sat down and said.


    "OK." Lanlinlin took the business card, turned it over and saw that it said Li''s cosmetics chain. After reading it, she said, "who makes cosmetics?"


    "Yes, we don''t do luxury goods. The famous luxury supermarket chain has opened all over China. The most popular snow lotus beauty dew recently. You know, I''m the largest agent in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you like it, I can get you some hardcover limited edition ones, which can''t be bought in the market." Li Xiang said proudly.


    "The largest snow lotus agent in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not bad." Li Xiang said proudly.


    "Not soon." The smile on yehaoxuan''s face gradually disappeared.


    "What did you say?" Li Xiang''s face changed.


    "My boyfriend said that you will not be Xuelian''s agent soon. Do you want me to explain why?" Lanlinlin smiled, threw the card made of pure gold on the ground and stepped on it.


    Li Xiang''s face is like a pig''s liver. LAN Linlin''s move is tantamount to stepping on his face.


    "Why do you say that?" Duhongyi said with great interest that he felt that yehaoxuan was not so simple. He is not as brainless as Li Xiang. Years of experience in shopping malls tells him that yehaoxuan belongs to the kind of person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger. This kind of person looks simple and can''t tell what background there is behind him.


    "I am the general manager of Qingyuan beauty company, and my boyfriend is the largest shareholder of beauty. He developed the formula of Xuelian, that is, he is the boss of beauty." Lanlinlin said with a smile.


    The scene was instantly quiet. The people on the whole table opened their mouths. Lanlinlin''s words were too strong. If what she said is true, Li Xiang has made a big deal this time.


    In fact, the luxury market has been stagnant in recent years. The rich people in China are not the same as before. They only buy expensive goods but not the right ones. They all have purposeful choices, and the effect is the first.


    The strong rise of Meiyan has brought hope to Li''s family. Li Xiang''s Lao Tzu can be said to have hollowed out his old base before he got the agency of Meiyan. Now 60% of their products are Meiyan.


    If Meiyan arbitrarily finds a reason to terminate the cooperation, they will have to go bankrupt.


    "You... What did you say?" Li Xiang stood up and shouted, "it''s impossible..."


    "Nothing is impossible." Lanlinlin smiled faintly.


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and dialed xiaohaimei''s phone: "Mei Mei, are you busy now?"


    "No, why?" Xiao Haimei at the other end of the phone answered.


    "Who is the agency of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and who is the legal representative of the other party?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Li''s cosmetics group is the largest agent in that area, and the legal representative is Licheng." Xiaohaimei answered without even thinking about it.


    "Deprive them of all agency rights, find a reason for their breach of contract, and compensate us a lot of money." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No problem. What''s the matter? Who provoked you?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    In fact, there are a lot of problems in the agents. If you want to terminate the contract, you can find out a lot of problems at any time. Not only do they not lose money, but also they can be beaten a lot. In addition, the reasons for the beauty fire can not avoid some overlord contracts. So I want to kill Li Xiang one by one.


    "Tell Licheng to ask a man named Li Xiang for the specific reason. He is sitting opposite me now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I see. I''ll do it now." Xiaohaimei then hung up the phone.


    "You, you bluff. You will know the boss of beauty. Do you think I look like a fool?" Li Xiang laughed. He thought yehaoxuan was teasing him.


    Just before his laughter stopped, his mobile phone rang, and the caller ID was his father, Licheng.


    Li Xiang''s laughter stopped, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down. He had realized that something was wrong.


    "What did you do?" His father''s angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "I... I didn''t do anything, Dad. What''s the matter?" Li Xiang asked in fear.


    "Just now, the beautiful president Xiao called in person, pointed out a series of violations and proposed to terminate the contract. In addition, she also reserved the right to appeal. Moreover, she said that if I wanted to know the reason, I would ask a man named Li Xiang. You said, what the hell did you do?" Licheng said angrily.

 Chapter 1123

    "Dad... I... I..." Li Xiang felt his hands trembling. He didn''t know how to explain what had just happened.


    Is he going to say that he just mocked Meiyan''s real boss? And in front of his girlfriend?


    He knows the current situation of the group. His father threw all his money at Meiyan. If he terminates the contract, he will pay a large sum of money to the other party, and their future path will be completely broken. How can he live in the future? He is now regretting his immortality.


    "I don''t care what your reasons are. If you offend someone, you''d better ask him to forgive you. Otherwise, we''ll have to go bankrupt. You''ll always know the consequences." With that, Licheng angrily hung up the phone.


    Listening to the blind voice across the phone, Li Xiang was sweating. He even wanted to kneel down to yehaoxuan and beg for forgiveness. He just couldn''t kneel down in front of so many people.


    However, he had to beg: "Ye Shao, just now I have no eyes. I am a son of a bitch. I beg you to give me a chance. I will pick up my tail and be a man in the future, or I will be your dog?"


    All the people present looked at Li Xiang with disdain. They all laughed in their hearts. Wasn''t this grandson''s posture very high just now? Isn''t your identity transcendent? Don''t you look down upon other people''s doctors? Why do you ask for help now? The typical guy who eats soft and fears hard, soft bones.


    "No, you Li Dashao are aloof. Don''t say that. I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye, ye Shao... Forgive me this time. I dare not. I promise I won''t dare to look at people with colored glasses in the future." Li Xiang was almost crying.


    "Or I''ll kneel down for you." Li Xiang really made an appearance of kneeling down.


    Duhongyi, on the other side, made a mental move and stopped Li Xiang. He said in a low voice, "don''t do this. Brother Li is getting married. You will make people feel embarrassed. After the banquet is over, you will go to beg people."


    Li Xiang thought it was the same. Now the wedding is going on. If you don''t stick to it, you may really disgust the other party. You''d better bear it first and talk about it after the wedding banquet.


    He had to sit down, but he seemed a little restless.


    But Li Xiang didn''t expect that duhongyi was killing him.


    Duhongyi studied psychology. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to expose his identity before, which shows that he is a low-key person. This kind of person has always been a softhearted person. If you want to fight hard, the other party will really promise you if they say they are not sure.


    Besides, it''s the wedding of yehaoxuan''s younger sister, and he doesn''t want to make the guests unhappy at the wedding. If Li Xiang really kneels down, yehaoxuan may give him a break.


    But if you wait for the banquet to end and apologize, the nature will be different. You just despised people like that. People at a table are watching. If you apologize privately, even if you are kowtowing and pretending to be a grandson, others may not see it. If you continue to act as an agent, what will other people think of yehaoxuan as a soft bone?


    Duhongyi had another plan in mind. Before Meiyan''s agency, he also wanted to intervene, but he was not as determined as the Li family. Now this opportunity is a great opportunity. Li Xiang never thought that because of his delay, the Li family was really in a hopeless situation.


    Li Xiang was sitting on pins and needles here. He took an excuse to leave without drinking a few drinks. The whole table saw the uniqueness of Ye haoxuan and looked at him differently.


    Now the reputation of beauty is at its zenith, and its cosmetics snow lotus and Yuhong Shengji powder are sold abroad. This is a real big boss with hundreds of millions of money. There is absolutely nothing wrong with a good relationship.


    Before you know it, it''s time for the bride and groom to toast. Today, Xia Cunxin is particularly beautiful. Dressed in a wedding dress professionally designed by a national design master, she came with Li Junlin to propose a toast to the guests here.


    Of course, making a toast is the priority of the mother''s family. Xia Cunxin introduced the family to lijunlin while making a toast according to the Ye family''s seniority from high to low.


    Of course, yejingqi was the first to drink. Today, he rarely wears casual clothes. As Xia Cunxin''s father, he didn''t even know that there was such a daughter for decades.


    He looked at Xia Cunxin with compassion in his eyes. He held a glass of wine and said, "king Lin, I have little love for her since childhood, which has made her suffer a lot in the folk. I want to make up for her, but now she is going to marry. Now I give him to you, and I hope you can treat her well."


    "Dad..." Xia Cunxin''s nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I will never let Cunxin suffer any injustice in the future." Lijunlin poured a glass of wine. He held it up and said, "Dad, I respect you."


    "OK." Yejingqi nodded and drank it down.


    After the toast, ye Jingqi''s wife also held up a glass of wine and said, "Cunxin, although you are not my own, I now regard you as my own daughter. After being wronged, I will go back to my mother''s house and make decisions for you."


    "Mom, I know... Thank you." Xia Cunxin held back her tears, held up her glass to clink a glass with yejingqi''s wife, and drank it in one gulp.


    "Brother, I''d like to propose a toast to you with Jun Lin, if it weren''t for you..." Xia Cunxin suddenly couldn''t go on, and she drank it up with her glass.


    Lijunlin nodded to yehaoxuan, and then he also raised his glass and drank it.


    "Well, Cunxin, don''t think too much about the previous things. In the future, you will face a new life. I''m here to wish you and Junlin grow old together and have a son early." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He took out two jade ornaments from his clothes, one is an emerald Guanyin and the other is a Buddha statue. He gave these two things to the two men: "I have nothing to take. As the saying goes, men wear Guanyin and women wear Buddha. I made these two things myself. They are much better than ordinary objects. I will wear them next to you to keep you safe."


    Lijunlin and ye haoxuan knew that ye haoxuan had some tricks that ordinary people didn''t have. Since he said so, the jade ornament must have extraordinary ability. They wore it carefully.


    Just as they continued to toast, a group of uninvited guests broke in. The first is a woman, who has quite a bit of temperament. It can be seen that she is a lady of the family. But she is far from Xia Cunxin.


    The woman''s face was covered with cold frost. She walked to the center of the hall and said angrily, "Li Junlin, you are married today. Why don''t you tell me? Are you afraid to see me?"


    Li Junlin was a little stunned. His expression was a little complicated.


    The woman in front of her is Ling Yue. She was originally the object of the family''s marriage negotiation. The Ling family''s reputation in Qingyuan is not weak.


    The two have also been dating for some time and have been in love. However, he feels that Lin Yue''s possessiveness is too strong and is not suitable for him, so the two did not continue.


    It''s just that Ling Yue has a real affection for Li Junlin. She doesn''t give up and pesters Li Junlin. Although lijunlin had made it clear to her that they were impossible, Ling Yue just didn''t give up.


    She didn''t give up until she got married. I''m afraid she''s a loser when she comes here today. The people behind her are Ling''s peers, who are supporting her.


    "Ling Yue, what are you doing here?" Lijunlin put down his wine glass and said.


    "I''m here to attend your wedding. I want to see what kind of woman you, a man without responsibilities, have found to get married." Ling Yue sneered.


    "Ling Yue, I can''t help feeling things. We''re not suitable for each other. I''m married now. Thank you for coming to my wedding. Here''s a glass of wine for you." Lijunlin poured a glass of wine.


    "A glass of wine and I''ll get rid of it? Is that a break-up fee?" Ling Yue sneered. She raised a glass of wine and threw it at Li Junlin.


    Li Junlin was thrown all over by surprise. He seemed a little embarrassed, and it would be hard for anyone to be disturbed by his predecessor on the wedding day.


    The guests looked at each other. Some people who like gossip already have a good look at a good play.


    Li''s group enjoys a high reputation in Qingyuan, and Li Junlin is at the helm of Li''s group. Now, on his wedding day, there was a drama of two women fighting for husband. How popular and eye-catching it should be.


    "Are you all right?" Xia Cunxin quickly took a paper towel to wipe the wine off Li Junlin. Then she protected Li Junlin and said, "I don''t care what you had before, but now he is my husband. If you dare to insult him, I won''t finish with you."


    "Really? I''d like to see why you haven''t finished with me." Ling Yue sneered. She came forward and circled Xia Cunxin. Then she said, "it''s good. You have a model and a good figure. Li Junlin''s aesthetic vision is really good."


    "Thank you for your compliment. Miss Ling is equally outstanding. I think the discerning childe of Qingyuan will bow down to your pomegranate skirt. This man''s heart is not yours, so I hope Miss Ling will stop here." Xia Cunxin said lightly.


    "That''s it? Li Junlin played with my feelings. You let me stop here? It''s ridiculous." Ling Yue sneered. She stared at Xia Cunxin and said, "I tell you, Li Junlin can''t marry anyone except me."


    "That''s enough, Ling Yue. There is no deep communication between you and me. The relationship between me and you is just a chat situation. Your possessiveness and dominance are too strong for us. If you have me in your heart, please leave now." Li Junlin finally had enough.


    Li Junlin''s words undoubtedly touched the most painful place in Ling Yue''s heart. She didn''t say a word. It took her a long time to murmur: "in your eyes, I am such a woman. My possessiveness is too strong?"


    "Yes, I am just possessive. You are the man I like. If you don''t divorce this woman today, I will follow you every day and bother you every day." Lingyue snapped.

 Chapter 1124

    "Ling Yue, don''t let my last good impression of you be destroyed." Lijunlin murmured.


    Looking at Li Junlin''s cold expression, Ling Yue finally realized that this man really didn''t like her, and her fantasy for days was finally shattered. She once believed that Li Junlin, a man with tender feelings, would eventually move him as long as he made trouble and insisted.


    But today, Li Junlin''s indifference finally made her realize that they were really impossible.


    Then her heart suddenly filled with fear that this man was too important in his heart. She was afraid that she would find someone irreplaceable. What should she do if she can''t accept other men?


    "Miss Ling, I respect you. But please also respect us." Xia Cunxin said.


    "How dare you talk to me like that?" Ling Yue is suddenly furious. She stares at Xia Cunxin coldly. Looking at her rather temperament face, she hates her teeth itching. She can''t wait to catch her beautiful face.


    "Li Junlin, what''s good about this woman? What can she compare with me? She started as a waiter in a hotel from humble beginnings. But I have a good family background and have enough property to compare with your Li family. Why did you choose her? Are you blind?"


    "Why do you like her? A lowly person, why do you like Li Jun? I, the daughter of Ling family, have received better lessons from childhood than her. Why don''t you like me? Do you want your woman to be a bumpkin who has never seen the world before?" Lingyue angrily said.


    "What you said just now, try it again." Yehaoxuan can''t bear it anymore. There is nothing wrong with what lijunlin said. Yes, this woman is too possessive. After marrying her, lijunlin will have a hard time in the future.


    "Who are you?" Lingyue angrily said.


    "I''m her brother." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Is there anything you can say here? Hehe, don''t think I don''t know her details. She is a woman without parents. She also wants to fly to the branches and be a phoenix? It''s ridiculous." Ling Yue sneered.


    "Pa......" yehaoxuan slapped her in the face without mercy.


    Although this slap did not use Qi, it was enough to drive the woman crazy.


    Ling Yue covered her face and screamed, "take him down and beat her to death."


    As soon as the people behind her rushed up, they would go to twist ye haoxuan.


    "Bang..."


    A gunshot rang out and the scene was instantly quiet.


    On this occasion, is there a gun? The crowd opened their eyes and looked at the source of the gunshot.


    Yejingqi was holding a 54 type pistol, which was smoking. It was obviously a real gun.


    "It''s great to have a gun." Someone in the Ling family is furious.


    "Bang..."


    Yejingqi raised his hand and shot the speaker. The shot hit him at his feet.


    The man who spoke screamed, and the whole man jumped up. He quickly hid behind the man and dared not speak.


    "Did you just say that my daughter is humble?" Yejingqi said with a bad look.


    "Why, am I wrong? Your family is garbage. You want to sell your daughter to the Li family. Am I wrong?" Ling Yue screamed.


    "The people of the Ye family are rubbish. You can do it. You have seed. This is the first time I have heard someone dare to call us the Ye family so blatantly in my decades of life. Your surname is Ling. If you want to play, I''ll play with you. If you, the Ling family, can stay in Qingyuan for more than half a month, you are a cow." Yejingqi was really angry.


    His daughter was insulted and was scolded by others, including the Ye family and the old man. This woman is very powerful and powerful. His character, which he had developed in the army for decades, was revealed at that moment.


    If the woman dares to talk nonsense, he dares to shoot her.


    "Ye... Ye family, which ye family?" The Ling family still have some knowledgeable people. They vaguely feel that something is wrong.


    "How many ye families do you think there are in China?" Yejingqi said coldly.


    The scene was shocked. All the guests felt the cold sweat on their heads.


    The Ye family in the capital... Everyone knows the weight of these four words. It is the representative of the top aristocratic family, and it is an existence that cannot be provoked.


    The Ling family counselled. They really counselled.


    These people are the younger generation of the Ling family. They came here today to make trouble at the instigation of Ling Yue. The Li family had already decided to marry the Ling family, and now they married another woman in the blink of an eye. Why does Ling Yue feel embarrassed? Where does this make Ling''s face go?


    So they came here today to vent their anger. Anyway, it''s just that the Li family can''t have such a good time.


    But they didn''t expect Xia Cunxin to be a member of the Ye family. Up to now, no one has investigated her for being an illegitimate daughter.


    The Ye family in the capital is a behemoth. It is destined to be the people who are looked up to by people in small places like Qingyuan. They can''t afford to offend Ling family.


    Ling Yue is silly. As a member of the circle, although she is not a member of the capital circle, she has also heard all kinds of rumors about the Ye family.


    But she didn''t expect that Xia Cunxin had such a deep identity. She was shocked on the spot. For a moment, she was shocked by the news and was speechless.


    She desperately wanted to know how to apologize, how to end it, how to prevent the Ye family from getting angry, and how to prevent her family from being affected.


    Yejingqi is right. If the Ye family really wants to quarrel with the Ling family, a small Ling family is really not enough. Under the attack of yejiajun, political and commercial systems, the Ling family would laugh even if it lasted for half a month.


    "Yes... Sorry." Ling Yue just disappeared from her mind. Her mind was blank. Now she couldn''t think of anything to say except these words.


    "As for the elders of the Ling family, they are reluctant to do emotional things. Don''t they know that? They just let the younger generation fool around like this. I''ll wait here today. If the elders of the Ling family don''t come and give an explanation, I''ll be responsible for the consequences. My daughter doesn''t want you to insult them." Yejingqi turned and sat down at the table.


    Yejingqi, who has already developed a bad temper, is also angry today. A small business family even dares to scold his daughter for being cheap. He wants to see how brave the Ling family are. No one is allowed to leave today without giving an explanation.


    The younger generation of the Ling family were so stupid that they felt their legs softened in bursts. They know that things can''t be good today.


    Ling Yue, in particular, is now regretful. She was just here to play tricks and insult Li Junlin''s wife, making her feel embarrassed. She only heard that Xia Cunxin was an ordinary person without parents, but she never thought that Xia Cunxin had such a backstage.


    Some smart people have already informed the Ling family. Now the elders of the Ling family are coming here in a very bad mood.


    In fact, Ling Yue came here today to make trouble. Ling''s family couldn''t have known it, but they just turned a blind eye to her nonsense. It was said that the Li family and the Ling family had intended to marry each other. It was even said that Ling Yue was pregnant with Li Junlin''s flesh and blood.


    Now Li Junlin turns around and finds someone to marry. How can Ling Yue be a man in the future? Why do you embarrass the Ling family? So they also want Ling Yue to make a fuss about this matter. By the way, they express their evil spirit in their hearts.


    I just didn''t expect to kick on the iron plate this time.


    No one wants to see a good wedding like this. After all, Li Junlin has been dating Ling Yue for some time, and he can''t bear to see her pale face.


    He wanted to persuade him, but seeing his father-in-law sitting there with a black face, he gave up the idea. He knew that his father-in-law supported his daughter, warning his family and the people in Qingyuan circle.


    Tell them that this is a member of the Ye family and his daughter, yejingqi. Anyone who dares to quarrel with Xia Cunxin will quarrel with the Ye family.


    The elders of the Ling family hurried over. They already knew the reason for the matter. It''s only because the Li family is too tight. They even thought that Li Junlin was deliberately cheating them.


    At the time of their marriage, people in the circle speculated about Xia Cunxin''s origin, and they were able to let the Li family at the top accept her. They just guessed that Xia Cunxin would have such an identity.


    "Mr. Ye, the children in my family are not sensible. They bumped into Ling Qianjin. I am here to compensate the Ye family and Ling Qianjin." The Ling family gave Ye Jingqi a deep bow, and then sincerely apologized to Xia Cunxin.


    "They don''t know, and neither do you?" Yejingqi said lightly, "don''t you know that the Li family is very happy today? How dare you say that you Ling family didn''t give you permission?"


    "This..." the old man of the Ling family was speechless. If it weren''t for their support, these young people would never dare to mess around here. Up to now, he had to be wronged by Ling Yue. He turned to Ling Yue and shouted, "don''t you come to apologize?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Xia." Ling Yue walked forward pale. Her arrogant attitude had long disappeared.


    "Dad, forget it. Today is also a big day. Now that the Ling family is here, have a drink and the past will be over." Xia Cunxin said lightly.


    "Since you say so, I won''t pursue this matter. But Cunxin, you should remember that you are a member of the Ye family. No matter what your childhood background is, your body is dripping with the blood of the Ye family. Who dares to make trouble with you in the future? Smoke him." Yejingqi said lightly.


    He said this to the people of the Li family. He knew more about the struggle in the rich family than anyone else. He just warned the Li family that it was best not to provoke their daughter, otherwise he would not be polite to you.


    The wedding ended in this episode. What happened at the wedding was very popular. Later, it was talked about by the Qingyuan circle. This time, the Ling family lost their face and their face was swollen.

 Chapter 1125

    After the wedding banquet, yehaoxuan receives a call from Xiao Haimei.


    "What you have told us has been made clear. The agency in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will find someone else. Now we are going to file a lawsuit with Li." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, it''s up to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How about Linlin?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Okay." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I want her to go to the capital, too. She is easy to be bullied here alone. Although I have many friends here, sometimes it is inevitable that I can''t take good care of her."


    "You miss her, cluck." Xiaohaimei laughed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I miss you too."


    "Come on, I know what you''re up to. But it''s ok if Linlin comes back. Just look for someone to manage Qingyuan again. Anyway, I''m going to integrate Qingyuan Branch into the capital next step. I''m just short of a right-hand assistant. Linlin is the best choice. Let her go back to Beijing." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Hey, hey, good. I''ll go back to Beijing with her in a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What else are you doing in Qingyuan?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I went to the hospital and planned to develop it into the first branch of dawning. In addition, the hospitals here in Qingyuan are getting along so well that I have to find some trouble for them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, go back to Beijing as soon as possible. Don''t say goodbye." xiaohaimei smiled and hung up the phone.


    "From sister Mei Mei?" Lanlinlin asked, holding ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "Well, it was agreed that you would come back to Beijing with me in a few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to stay here." Lanlinlin said reluctantly.


    "Linlin, I know what you''re thinking, but I really don''t trust you here. As I said, don''t you miss me when you''re alone in Qingyuan?" Yehaoxuan held her hand.


    "I want to... Every day, but I think there must be more women in the capital. I look angry." Lanlinlin said.


    "There are no more women." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "I don''t know you yet. I''ve been in love all the way." Lanlinlin pinches ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "Then you have to watch me in the capital and take care of me." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    As they walked and chatted, they walked out of the door of the hotel and saw duhongyi waiting at the door. When he saw yehaoxuan coming out, he stepped forward and said with a smile, "yeshao, can you talk alone?"


    Yehaoxuan and duhongyi are not familiar with each other. They don''t understand him. They are just drinking at the same table.


    However, he feels rather gloomy. He belongs to the kind of person who has a special mind. Yehaoxuan is not willing to make deep friends with this kind of person.


    But he did not hit the smiling face. Despite this, yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I know du Shao''s idea. Do you want to act as a beauty agent?"


    "Hehe, ye Shao is really smart. I do have such an idea." Duhongyi saw that ye haoxuan guessed his purpose, so he simply said straight to the point.


    "I have never been responsible for the affairs of the company. I can help you to ask President Xiao about this matter later." Yehaoxuan said evasively.


    "Ye Shao is joking. You are the biggest shareholder and real boss of beauty. You can do all these things. Although our Du family is not a top-level big family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it is not a single family. We have this strength." Duhongyi laughed.


    "In fact, I''m a shopkeeper. Well, I''ll help you contact President Xiao later. You can talk to her about specific matters in the capital. But President Xiao has always done things in a clear way. If you pass her investigation, the matter will be settled." Yehaoxuan said.


    After hearing what ye haoxuan said, duhongyi knew that this was the biggest concession made by Ye haoxuan. He nodded and said, "it''s OK. I''ll thank Ye Shao first."


    "You''re welcome. We are all friends." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then don''t bother Ye Shao. I hope we can have opportunities for cooperation in the future." Duhongyi nodded.


    "We look forward to cooperating with Du Shao." Yehaoxuan reaches out and shakes hands with duhongyi. Then he leaves with lanlinlin.


    "Then I''ll go to the company to arrange things, and when you leave, I''ll follow you to the capital." Lanlinlin said.


    "Well, I just have to visit Secretary Xialin. In the evening, I''ll go to the company to see you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I warn you, don''t mess around." Lanlinlin holds ye haoxuan''s neck and gives her a kiss. Then she drives away.


    After looking at the time, it was already afternoon. At this time, linchengyu should have nothing to do. Ye haoxuan went to a shopping mall to carefully select some gifts, and then went to linchengyu''s house.


    He knocked on the door, and Wang Wenhui''s voice came out: "here we are."


    When wangwenhui opened the door, she saw yehaoxuan. She was stunned that she was not free. Then he asked, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to visit uncle Lin. is uncle Lin at home?" Yehaoxuan knows that she doesn''t have a good impression of herself now. If it weren''t for old Lin, she might even throw herself out.


    "At home, come in." Wangwenhui said something lukewarm, then turned sideways and asked yehaoxuan to come in before closing the door.


    "Here comes Xiaoye." Linchengyu is reading in the living room. He is wearing a pair of glasses.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, he put down his book, took off his glasses, rubbed his eyes, and then sat up straight.


    "How are your uncles and aunts these days? They''ve been busy, so I haven''t taken the time to see you." Yehaoxuan put his gift on the table.


    "You have your goals and responsibilities. Just do your job well." Linchengyu said lightly.


    "Uncle said yes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wangwenhui had some problems with yehaoxuan about her daughter, so she poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan and left without saying a word. Seeing her cold look, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    The daughter is the parents'' little cotton padded jacket. No matter who it is, they don''t want their daughter to suffer. Most of the reason why linyutong left here was that she was inadvertently left out, so it was strange that she had a good face for herself.


    "Are you going to spend some time in Qingyuan?" Linchengyu asked.


    "With this plan, I want to open the branch of Shuguang Hospital here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, Qingyuan is developing too fast. Although its consumption is not as low as those in Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, it is not low. Especially in the medical industry, it has become more and more outrageous over the years. It is time to renovate." Linchengyu nodded.


    "Uncle, do you have any good suggestions? Qingyuan is not a small place. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to open up the situation here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just do what you do in the capital. You can come to me at any time if necessary, but you should be prepared. This is not the capital. Although I am the leader here, I may not reach a consensus with other leaders on some issues." Linchengyu road.


    "I know this, as long as my uncle doesn''t think I''m here to undermine the economic stability of Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can this undermine economic stability? The medical industry should not be a profiteering industry. After so many years of reform and opening up, it is time to benefit the people and let the people enjoy tangible benefits. Now there are not a few malpractices in the medical sector. It is time to rectify them." Linchengyu road.


    "Uncle, I''m relieved to say that. With your words, I dare to do it freely." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Linchengyu glanced at yehaoxuan obliquely, then snorted: "there are still things you dare not do in this world?"


    Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. Linchengyu knows his bad things and the feelings between him and linyutong. This is to defend her daughter against injustice.


    "Uncle, I am still too young. I have done a lot of things unsatisfactory. If I am dissatisfied with what I have done, please forgive me." Yehaoxuan gave a careless look.


    Linchengyu was even more displeased. The boy knew what he meant, but he just deliberately slapped his eyes. He cleared his throat and said, "where''s Yutong? Have you contacted him lately?"


    "Yes, she''s doing well abroad, but she''s a little homesick." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Linchengyu was so angry that he thought his daughter was homesick. It was because he missed you. He said with some displeasure, "I am homesick and don''t often call home. Let her mother and I remember it all day?"


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was speechless. He didn''t know how to answer linchengyu''s question. He had to smile: "international long distance is very expensive..."


    After saying this, yehaoxuan felt too unconvincing. He smiled awkwardly and said, "in a few days, I may go to magnesium country. Then I will persuade her to come back."


    "It''s best to come back. What does she do abroad if she has nothing to do? She doesn''t know if she will take care of herself when she is away." Linchengyu sighed.


    When children travel thousands of miles, they are most worried about their parents. Now my daughter is living abroad alone, and I don''t know what kind of life she is living.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I''ll try to persuade her." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, she''ll ask you." Linchengyu hesitated for a moment, and then sighed, "Yutong is a competitive child. If... You will be together in the future, you should be more tolerant of her temper."


    Yehaoxuan could not help but be surprised. A trace of joy welled up in his heart. Hearing what linchengyu said, he would not interfere in the affairs between himself and linyutong. This is tantamount to indirectly approving him.


    "Please don''t worry, uncle. I will treat Yutong well and won''t let her suffer any injustice." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    After yehaoxuan left, Wang wenhuicai came out of the bedroom. She said angrily, "why did you say that to that boy just now? Do you care about your daughter''s happiness?"


    "Then I ask you, if you force her to find another person she doesn''t like, will she be happy?" Asked linchengyu.


    "No," replied wangwenhui.

 Chapter 1126

    Linchengyu nodded, then sighed, "that''s it. Her children and grandchildren have their own blessings, and her daughter is not in a position to stay. Yutong now has the ability to judge right and wrong. Let her life be natural."


    Wangwenhui wanted to say something, but she hesitated for three days and still didn''t say it. She had to sigh heavily.


    Out of linchengyu''s house, ye haoxuan happily dials linyutong''s phone.


    "In the middle of the night, what are you calling for?" Lin Yutong''s sleepy tone came from the other side of the microphone.


    "Uh... Sorry, I forgot that it''s night on your side." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, what''s the matter? I haven''t called this girl for so long. You''re not afraid that I''ll be caught by the handsome guy here." Linyutong said.


    "If you are easy to catch, you are not Lin Yutong." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not good. What if I meet a handsome guy I like." Linyutong sat up from the bed, leaned against the pillow and laughed.


    "Even if it is desirable... Are you sure people dare to ask you? Don''t you think you are not gentle enough and too violent?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Asshole..." linyutong was furious.


    "Do you miss me?" Yehaoxuan said softly.


    "Thought..." linyutong''s voice changed. She said in a low voice, "I was still dreaming about you just now."


    "Wait for me. I''ll find you soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve heard you say that more than ten times." Linyutong said.


    "It''s true this time..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He also wanted to go to magnesium country early to coax the woman back, but there were too many things for him.


    "Get busy with your business. I can afford to wait." Linyutong said faintly.


    "I just came out of your house to see your parents." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you seen them? My mother cried for a long time when I called last time. She shouldn''t have a good impression of you now." Linyutong said.


    "It''s not very good. I''ve kept a straight face since I entered the door." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ah... What should I do? You bastard, it''s all your fault. They had a good impression of you." Linyutong said angrily.


    "It''s not all my fault. You should call home when you''re free. Your parents miss you very much." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I''m afraid to hear my mother cry when I call, and I''m afraid to cry myself." Linyutong said in a low mood.


    "Then come back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... unless you come here to coax me, I will go back when I am happy. If you don''t come here, I will stay here all my life and make you feel guilty all your life." Linyutong said with hate.


    "Woman, you are cruel enough to wait for me there." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Did my father say anything else?" Linyutong said.


    "Yes, about his attitude." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is his attitude?" Linyutong''s voice rose abruptly. What she cares about most now is this.


    "Guess." Yehaoxuan is selling.


    "Asshole, don''t sell off." Linyutong angrily said.


    "Your father said... You have a good temper. You want me to forgive you in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that what my father said?" Linyutong''s mood is somewhat complicated.


    "He said it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Linyutong at the other end of the phone was a little silent. After a while, she said, "my father loves me. He decided not to meddle in my affairs with you."


    "I suppose so. Your father is very kind." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want to sleep." Linyutong said.


    Yehaoxuan knew that she was feeling a little uncomfortable. He comforted her and said, "don''t be sad. Have a rest early."


    "En..." linyutong hung up.


    Listening to the blind sound on the phone, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. He put away his mobile phone, called a car and went to Qingyuan beauty branch.


    Lanlinlin is determined to go to the capital with ye haoxuan this time. She gives Qingyuan''s business to a trusted assistant.


    The business of a company, large and small, can not be handled smoothly for a while. Now it is late and there are still a lot of things to be explained.


    When ye haoxuan came in, LAN Linlin said to her assistant, "let''s talk about this today. Tomorrow you come to the company. I''m telling you some precautions."


    "Yes, Mr. LAN." The assistant nodded, greeted yehaoxuan, and then turned to leave.


    "There are so many things to tell." Lanlinlin rubbed her dizzy head and said.


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, I will stay in Qingyuan for a few days. Take your time." Yehaoxuan reached out and gently rubbed her shoulder.


    Lanlinlin only felt a burst of comfort in her shoulders. She relaxed her airway and said, "go and see Lanxi with me."


    "Well, which university did he study in Qingyuan? Why didn''t I hear you mention him before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At my alma mater, he was only a freshman this year. He used to be a high school student in Yuancheng." Lanlinlin opened the drawer and took out a set of snow lotus beauty lotion in gold.


    "What is this for? Your brother also uses this?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "No, I heard he had a girlfriend. This is a gift for his girlfriend." Lanlinlin said.


    The price of this gold version of snow lotus is several generations of that of the ordinary version, and it is almost impossible to buy on the market. With the current popularity of snow lotus, any girl would scream when she saw this set of cosmetics.


    Yehaoxuan said admiringly, "it''s terrible. This set of cosmetics alone can be fatal to any girl."


    "I''m trying to help my brother find a wife. Of course, I have to do some tricks. My brother is frugal. Now girls are realistic, so I have to use this." Lanlinlin said helplessly.


    Yehaoxuan drove to Qingyuan University.


    It is now evening. Students at the gate of Qingyuan university are walking out in pairs... Those who should watch movies and those who should date.


    At the gate of the University stood a young man of less than twenty. He was waiting for someone with a bunch of flowers in his hand.


    This is lanlinlin''s younger brother, Lanxi. He looks beautiful and has a trace of heroism between his eyebrows. From the aspect of appearance, girls really like it.


    However, his clothes are more ordinary, which will make girls'' impression of him discounted. As lanlinlin said, he is frugal. Although his family conditions were good, he never asked his parents for money. Instead, he worked in his spare time.


    Nowadays, girls are more realistic. They are handsome and can''t be eaten. It''s the hard truth to have money in hand.


    Finally, when a girl with a fair appearance in the past appeared, she went out with her partner talking and laughing.


    Lan Xi''s eyes lit up. He waved to the girl and said, "Lili, look here."


    The companion named Lili pointed in the direction of Lan Xi, and then jokingly said, "Lili, where is your ticket waiting for you?"


    Lili was stunned and saw Lanxi. I could not help frowning when I saw him wearing a Han shirt worth dozens of yuan.


    A well-dressed girl nearby said in a pinched tone: "Lili, I didn''t say you. You don''t look so bad. Why did you find such a ''frugal'' ticket? Flowers? It''s old-fashioned. It''s boring. Look at my boyfriend. Last time, he sold thousands of Chanel perfume."


    "That''s right. Women have to be nice to themselves. Lili, you have to keep your eyes open. Now there are more golden and handsome men." Another girl also said.


    The two women sang in unison and soon provoked Lili''s anger. She walked forward and shouted to Lanxi, "Why are you here again? Didn''t you say that I would go shopping with my friends this weekend?"


    "I''ll go with you. You see how good I am for free." Lanxi smiled. He handed the flowers to him. "Here you are. I paid you a week''s salary yesterday."


    "It''s flowers again. Can you be more sincere? Look at Lingling. Her boyfriend is so lavish. He is Chanel, a valuable bag." Lili said with some disgust.


    Lansi was embarrassed. He smiled and said, "don''t you think that''s too material? Our feelings are not measured by material."


    Lili stared at Lan Xi, and then said in silence, "I admire the boys in your Chinese department most. They have no money and pretend to be forced... I can also say, go back, I am not free today."


    "Flowers for you." Lan Xi hands over the flowers.


    "Are you tired of sending these flowers all day long? Is it interesting?" Lili could not contain her anger. She pulled the flowers in Lanxi''s hands and threw them on the ground. She stepped on them.


    "Lili... You, how can you do this?" Lan Xi said in a tongue tied manner that although it was not expensive, he earned all this by working in his spare time. He felt that it was much more interesting than asking his parents for money to buy things and give them away.


    Lili trampled not only the flowers, but also his dignity.


    "Lili, what a shame?"


    At this time, two of Lili''s companions came over.


    "It''s torn, Lansi. If you''re like this, we''ll break up." Lili said disgustedly.


    "Break up?" Lansi was shocked and said subconsciously, "why?"


    "Because you don''t understand romance, because you are stingy, and because you don''t have what I want, you can''t give it to me. Are these reasons not enough?" Lili angrily said.


    "Lanxi, I didn''t mean you. Who still gives flowers now? You do odd jobs every day. You don''t even have time to accompany Lili, and it''s a rule to send a bunch of flowers on time every weekend." A girl said disdainfully, "please be realistic. How much is it worth?"


    "Yes, you are a chain. I gave you a male ticket. It''s 24K pure gold. I''ve known you for so long. I haven''t seen you give Lili anything good. You are really stingy with such a male ticket." Another girl also said nothing.


    "Stop talking. Let''s go." The more the two girls say, the more Lili feels aggrieved. The grievances she has suffered for many days finally come to her head. She has decided not to associate with the poor man in the future.

 Chapter 1127

    "Lili, I......" Lansi tried to stop her.


    "That''s enough, Lancey. I''m breaking up with you now. Don''t bother me in the future." Lili is finally impatient.


    "Why, why don''t we do this?" Blue West stammered.


    "No, I don''t like it. Because you are stingy, because you are poor." Lili said impolitely.


    "Am I poor?" Lanxi is a little speechless. At least his family is at the upper and middle level in the county. Is he poor?


    "Why, aren''t you poor? Why don''t you go to temporary work every day? Why don''t you send me this garbage every day?" Lili sneered.


    "That''s because I think I have the ability to support myself. I don''t need to rely on my parents for food. The things I give are worthless, but I earn them from my own work." Lansi said.


    "So what? It won''t change the fact that you are poor." Lili said coldly, "there are still three years left in college. What should I do when I graduate? Do you still do odd jobs to support me? Do you have money? Do you have contacts? Do you have background? That''s enough." Lili said wearily.


    "We have been together for so long. What good things have you given me? Last time I had my birthday, I still gave me a stall." Lingling said, ripping off a jade ornament from her neck and throwing it to the ground. The jade ornament was rough and looked like it was bought from a stall for tens of dollars.


    "What do you want?" Lansi said, shaking his fist.


    "I want brand-name bags, I want luxury goods... Do you have them? Can you afford them? How capable are you to work outside all day and earn a little money a day?" Lili sneered.


    "My brother earns little money, but she earns it with her own hands. Why do you look down on him?"


    An Audi came. LAN Linlin came down from the car with a bag. Ye haoxuan parked the car and walked down together.


    "Elder sister..." Lan Xi saw his elder sister coming, and immediately felt full of grievances.


    "Is this your sister?" Lili is a little silly.


    Lanlinlin''s car is a new model of Audi. Although this car is not comparable to a famous car, it is worth hundreds of thousands. Moreover, the bag lanlinlin is carrying is a LV limited edition bag. This bag alone is worth at least tens of thousands.


    Moreover, her temperament is outstanding. She is well dressed. It can be seen that she must be a rich man. Is such a rich woman really Lanxi''s sister?


    "I''m his sister. What''s wrong?" Lanlinlin turned around and said, "you are too honest at ordinary times. I have told you many times, but you just don''t listen. Now your responsibility is to study hard. Don''t fight at work. Tomorrow, you will move from school to Xijiang Yue."


    "Besides, your driver''s license has come down. I just bought you a car. This is the key. It''s parked in the villa garage." Lanlinlin said and threw Lanxi a BMW key.


    This series of information was so powerful that Lili and her two companions couldn''t recover for a while.


    Xijiangyue villa is a group of middle and high-end residential villas in Qingyuan. Those who can have villas there are definitely upper class people in Qingyuan.


    Moreover, the BMW key seemed to have supreme magic power to attract the eyes of these girls, and the mood of money worship in the bones suddenly rose.


    To sum up, Lanxi has a local tyrant sister. Judging from her temperament, she is definitely not what those junior three can have. Her background must be different. It is concluded that Lanxi must be a rich and young man.


    But this guy is too low-key. He usually keeps quiet at school and goes to odd jobs after school. Is there a base in his bones? Do you have to do odd jobs with so much money?


    "Sister... I''d better live on campus. I''m a student. What kind of car do I drive?" Lansi said hesitantly.


    Lanlinlin stared at her brother, a little angry. What the girl said just now was so hurtful. Didn''t he take this opportunity to slap her in the face? He is still too honest.


    "I''ve given you something. Do you want it or not?" Lanlinlin said that she hated iron and steel. Then she mentioned the gold snow lotus in her hand and said, "this thing was originally given to your girlfriend, but it doesn''t seem to be useful."


    "This... This is the golden snow lotus beauty lotion, the latest one that can''t be bought in the market?" A female student was stunned and said that her eyes were full of small stars.


    "Just... Worth tens of thousands." Another girl also has stars in her eyes. They have a kind of wolf in their eyes and have the impulse to rush at any time.


    "Lan Xi..." Lili, with a smiling face, called out cautiously in a flattering manner.


    "Lanxi, you are old enough to be able to judge right and wrong. The reason why your father has today''s life is that he met a woman who did not care about poverty and silently supported her. That is your mother." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    Yehaoxuan has always hated women who worship money. Because he was stimulated by this, Fu yunyun was a good example.


    "This......" Lan Xi hesitated for a moment, and ye haoxuan''s words touched him a lot. It is true that his family was not rich at the beginning. The reason why his father allowed them to live a good life was that there was a mother behind him who silently supported him regardless of gains and losses.


    A woman who is too materialistic will never share weal and woe with you.


    He picked up his cosmetics and threw them aside into a sewer with a half broken manhole cover.


    Several girls are bleeding in their hearts. This is a golden snow lotus. It''s worth a lot of money. How can you just lose it. What a pity. What a good thing.


    "Sisi, it was my fault. I shouldn''t have been so angry with you. Forgive me once. I promise I won''t be like this in the future." Lili begged.


    "Sorry, we have nothing to do." Lansi shook his head. He turned and said, "sister, let''s go."


    Lanlinlin nods. Several people turn around and get into the car. Yehaoxuan goes to the cab and starts the car to leave.


    "Sisi, don''t go, don''t go." Lili is crying and chasing after the car. She is now regretting that she is dying. Why doesn''t she see that this is a low-key childe?


    "I told you earlier that girls today are materialistic. Your responsibility now is to study hard, clean up decently in the future, and find a daughter-in-law for the LAN family as soon as possible." Lanlinlin said.


    "Don''t look for it. Study hard. Those things will be said later." Lansi touched his nose and said.


    "In fact, not all women are like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sister, this is... My brother-in-law?" Lansi asked.


    "Yes." Lanlinlin''s face flushed slightly.


    "Have you been back?" Lansi asked.


    "I saw my parents yesterday." Lanlinlin replied.


    "Well, congratulations." Lanxi said happily, "Hello, brother-in-law."


    "What brother-in-law doesn''t have a brother-in-law? We haven''t got married yet. Just call him brother." Lanlinlin glared at her brother.


    "What''s the difference?" Lanxi rolled his eyes.


    "Of course there is a difference. Take the key to the villa, otherwise no one will live there. I will go to the capital in a few days." Lanlinlin said.


    "Going to the capital? What about the company?" Lan Xi was stunned.


    "Someone took over the company, and before long, all the branches moved to the headquarters. If you want to transfer to another school, I can entrust you to study in the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, brother-in-law. No, I''m fine here." Lanxi shook his head.


    "What a pity! Listen to him and go to the capital. I''m not sure you have no one to take care of here." Lanlinlin said.


    "Sister, do you think I need someone to take care of me now?" Lanxi said gloomily.


    "Of course, in my sister''s eyes, you will always be that little fart child." Lanlinlin said.


    "Please, you are only a few years older than me." Lanxi said helplessly.


    "A few years older is also big." Lanlinlin knocked him on the head and said, "listen to me. Don''t go to odd jobs in the future. Your family doesn''t lack your little money. You should learn to communicate in school, and it will be useful in the society in the future. In contrast, your little money from working is not worth the loss compared with communication and knowledge."


    "I know. I won''t go again." Lansi nodded.


    "Well, let''s go to dinner." Lanlinlin said.


    "I haven''t been to Qingyuan for a long time. The changes are too great. Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Go to the health preserving restaurant? But I think you should be tired of eating. Go to another place and enjoy the best food in the world. I heard that the special dishes there are good." Lanlinlin said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Lanxi''s personality is actually quite outgoing. He belongs to the kind of person he knows well. He had a good chat with yehaoxuan all the way.


    "Brother, why do I think you look familiar? Have I seen you somewhere? Or are you a star?" Lansi said half jokingly.


    "I''m not a star. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor?" Lansi nodded and said, "good doctor... But you look familiar to me."


    "Do you know the dawn hospital?" Lanlinlin said.


    "Of course, I know. The first one in Beijing has driven down the medical expenses in Beijing. Now many people have gone to Beijing to see a doctor." Lanxi road.


    "He is the dean." Lanlinlin said proudly.


    "Ah... You, you are the sage of medicine." Lan Xi was shocked. He recognized ye haoxuan immediately.


    Yehaoxuan is in the limelight now. Some time ago, the news about him was almost overwhelming, so Lan Xi recognized him at a glance.


    Yehaoxuan''s photos are not very photogenic, so his image is incompatible with the image in the photos. Even if you have seen his photos, it is difficult to recognize him at the first time when you see him.


    "The holy word is really not worth it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the sage of medicine. Ha ha, you are my idol. You are the one I admire most." Lanxi said excitedly, "brother-in-law, you are really good. You did something that no one else dared to do. You challenged the national medical system."

 Chapter 1128

    "This is also the determination of the top management to renovate this industry. Otherwise, I can''t do it alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have to have a lot of courage to do that. The medical industry is a popular industry. The relationship inside is complex. Moreover, the black curtain is very wide. Brother in law, will you be in danger?" Lansi asked excitedly.


    "Of course there will be danger, but they are all small fish and shrimp." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Sister, I''m going to study medicine instead." Cried Lancey.


    "Save it. You want to learn medicine because of your carelessness?" Lanlinlin glared at him.


    "I''m serious. I want to be like my brother-in-law." Lansi said solemnly.


    "No." Lanlinlin directly rebuffed, "read your book well. Don''t move the idea."


    "Lanxi, everyone has his own use when he comes to this world. He has his own purpose whether he studies medicine or anything else. Don''t blindly follow the trend." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll listen to my brother-in-law." Lanxi nodded helplessly.


    The best food in the world is Qingyuan chain restaurant. After a while, yehaoxuan found one. Yehaoxuan parked the car and walked in with LAN''s siblings.


    Walking to the door, yehaoxuan handed over the membership card here. The supreme mark on the membership card made the security guard tighten up, hurriedly gave a standard gift, and respectfully invited yehaoxuan and others to enter.


    "Eat in the hall. It''s boring to go to the box." Yehaoxuan found a good place.


    Just after sitting down, a foreman came over and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone. Welcome to the world. Do you want to try our special new dishes? Yes... Ah, it''s you?"


    Yehaoxuan is familiar with the sound. He looks up and finds that the man in front of him is his ex girlfriend Fu yunyun.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t like or dislike her now. This woman once accompanied her for a period of time in her life, but her practice of money worship made her feel disgusted.


    Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "are you working here now?"


    "Well, I have been here for more than a year." Fuyunyun nodded.


    She is now the foreman of this restaurant. The best restaurant in the world is a high-end restaurant. She pays attention to the strength of employees. It is not easy for anyone to become a manager. Her success as a foreman may be related to the change of her mind.


    Fu yunyun''s character has changed since she was dumped by the evil young man. Instead of thinking about fishing for a golden son-in-law for half of his life, he worked steadily, starting from a waiter.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan smiled. He saw a trace of indifference in fuyunyun''s eyes. It can be seen that her mind has changed. She is no longer the former fuyunyun who pursues material things.


    "Since the last time you helped me out, I''ve seen through everything. In rich men, they don''t have to work hard." Fuyunyun is a bit self deprecating.


    The man in front of her used to be the one who loved her the most, and everything went her way. But she cheated because the man had no money. Now the identity of the other person was beyond her expectation. She felt funny about her original decision.


    "I wish you understood. As a friend, I''m glad you could see it so thoroughly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can we... Still be friends?" Fu yunyun said.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Fuyunyun smiled, took out the menu and said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you today."


    In fact, as yehaoxuan, you don''t have to pay a penny for a product in the world, but fuyunyun insists on asking.


    Yehaoxuan and lanlinlin ordered some dishes. Fuyunyun handed the menu to a waiter. She smiled and said, "I''m getting married."


    "Really? Congratulations." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My boyfriend is a manager of a property management company. He is an ordinary man. Although he has little money, he is very nice and hardworking. The most important thing is that he has some shadow of you." Fuyunyun said.


    "Really? It''s a great honor." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "My parents took out some savings and collected a down payment. Now they are decorating the wedding room. If you have time next month, please come to our wedding." Fuyunyun smiled.


    "If I have time, I will go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Please wait a moment. I won''t disturb you." Fuyunyun nods and turns away.


    "This is your ex girlfriend. It''s a big change now." Lanlinlin said.


    When she met yehaoxuan, she once met Fu yunyun. At that time, Fu yunyun was very money worshipping and mean. She didn''t expect that her mind has changed so much now.


    According to her previous personality, she would never find an ordinary person to marry. Now she has found an ordinary person and plans to live an ordinary life in the future.


    "People always grow up. She used to worship money and pursue money and fame. But she was not happy. Maybe this is the reflection of a girl''s growing up. She knows that although some things are good, they are not necessarily what she wants." Yehaoxuan looked at her back and said.


    "I can see that she regretted having dumped you." Lanlinlin said.


    "There is no regret medicine in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After dinner, take Lan Xi home. Ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin go home together.


    During this period, lanlinlin answered a phone call. After that, she said to yehaoxuan, "don''t go back. Turn to Bayi Road, where there is a Paradise Club."


    "Is there an event tonight?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "One of my best friends came back from abroad, held a party there and asked me to go there." Lanlinlin said.


    "I want to be your boyfriend again?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are my boyfriend." Lanlinlin gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    After a while, they came to the Paradise Club. This club belongs to the first-line club. Although it can not be compared with Lin Daye''s private club, it is not small in Qingyuan.


    "Ann, I''m here. Where are you?" Lanlinlin hangs up with her best friend.


    "Just a moment, I''ll be right down."


    After hanging up the phone, before long, a woman with good temperament came in from the club. She shouted excitedly "Linlin" from a distance


    "Ann, long time no see." Lanlinlin hugged her.


    "Xiaonizi, she is becoming more and more beautiful. Eh, her breasts are getting bigger again." An an grabs LAN Linlin''s chest with exaggeration.


    "You bastard, you are so dissolute." Lanlinlin glared at her.


    "Ha ha, that''s it. You should have been used to it."


    My best friend, whom I haven''t seen for a long time, suddenly meets me. Naturally, I have to make fun of her. Yehaoxuan feels transparent here.


    "By the way, when I call you today, I have something else to accommodate you in advance." Ann pulled lanlinlin''s hand and walked inside.


    "What is it?"


    "I came back this time to develop in China. I won''t go away. My husband and I are working together. Tonight, there is a customer who is a diamond king. I''m going to introduce him to you." Ann smiled.


    "Introduce me?" Lanlinlin was stunned. She hurried back to notice that yehaoxuan had been left out for a long time.


    She patted her head and said, "I forgot to introduce you. This is yehaoxuan. I have a male ticket." She said as she pulled yehaoxuan forward.


    "Oh, I''m just trying to make out with you, but I haven''t seen it. Hello, my name is Yu''an." An an reaches out to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan shook her hand.


    "Hey, Linlin, I didn''t tell you beforehand. I didn''t expect your boyfriend to be so old." An an exaggerates.


    Poof


    Lanlinlin couldn''t help laughing. She pinched Yu''an and said, "what makes my boyfriend so big? Do I want to find someone who is ten years younger than me?"


    "Hee hee, of course. Our blue beauty is not so easy to be cheated." Yu An''an said with a smile. She leaned over LAN Linlin''s ear and whispered, "your boyfriend looks ordinary. How did he catch you? Is he... Strong in some way?"


    "Go away, Yu An''an, I find that you are becoming more and more disrespectful. People have changed when you travel abroad." Lanlinlin laughs and scolds.


    In the two women''s hilarious fight, they finally came to the private room.


    Yu An''an and her husband are engaged in scientific and technological research and development. They have been abroad for more than ten years and now want to return to China to start a business. These two people have good abilities. Although they just came back, they heard that they had received a big customer. They came here to have a party this evening to meet that big customer.


    The area of this box is threeorfour square meters. Although they went abroad very early, they have strong communication skills, and there are still not a few friends at home.


    Entering the box, I saw dozens of men and women drinking and reveling inside.


    A man in his thirties stepped forward. Yu an extended his hand and said, "here is my husband Xiang Wei. My husband, this is my best friend Linlin. This is his boyfriend yehaoxuan."


    "Hello and welcome. We must have fun tonight." Xiang Wei smiled and shook hands with them.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t like this kind of occasion at first, because the probability of drunken disorder in this place is far greater than that in other places. He and lanlinlin went to the sofa and sat down, drinking and chatting.


    After half an hour, the music in the room stopped. Xiang Wei and Yu an followed a bald man in his thirties.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you to Mr. Yang Ping, general manager of Lianhua Technology China. Welcome."


    "This is their customer, Lianhua technology, the world''s top 500, the South Korean economic pillar?" Lanlinlin was quite surprised.


    Yu an and Xiang Wei are capable of tossing and turning. Not long after they returned to China, they were hooked up with the world''s top 500 companies. Their ability is really extraordinary.


    "It should be. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a grand introduction. I haven''t seen such a grand introduction since I came in." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1129

    "You are not a client." Lanlinlin gave him a blank look and said, "so... Is that the diamond king that Nizi just introduced me? It''s disgusting. I''d rather be single all my life than associate with this person."


    Lanlinlin looked at the bald man with a bit of fright. He was not very young, but he looked very old. Even if your eyes are small, you still have an obscene image. How disgusting it must be to laugh, and that pair of small eyes dripped around, fiercely aiming at the thighs and breasts of the girls indoors.


    "A lecher." This is lanlinlin''s evaluation.


    "Don''t you think you were sold by the couple tonight?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What?" Lanlinlin doesn''t understand.


    "They just returned home soon, right? The company is just starting?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, they produce mobile camera heads. Lianhua technology''s mobile phones are good. If the contract is negotiated, the couple will have enough to eat and drink." Lanlinlin nodded.


    "You think, a company as big as Lianhua must have its own suppliers. Why would it talk about cooperation with a company that is just starting and has no reputation?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I see... The two bastards said to introduce their girlfriend to the bald man, so he came." Lanlinlin is not stupid. She suddenly understood.


    "It''s so hateful to introduce such a disgusting person to me." Lanlinlin said angrily.


    "Well, don''t be angry. Friends are used to betray. I follow you. I don''t believe they insist on introducing this man to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s true. I won''t believe this woman any more." Lanlinlin said with some hate.


    But then, something surprised lanlinlin happened. Only An''an came to her with a bald head smiling. She went straight to lanlinlin and said, "President Yang, this is my best friend lanlinlin."


    "Hello, Miss LAN. My name is Yang Ping. I am the general manager of the Huaxia region of hanlianhua group. Nice to meet you." Yang Ping''s eyes lit up. A pair of dazzled eyes glanced at LAN Linlin''s towering chest for the first time. It was as obscene as it looked.


    "Hello, Mr. Yang." Out of politeness, lanlinlin had no choice but to say hello to him, and at the same time, she gave Yu an an an unhappy look to express her dissatisfaction.


    Now she feels that Yu''an has changed a little. Let alone that she uses herself, even if she really wants to introduce her boyfriend, she has to talk to herself in advance. Besides, she has brought friends with her. She still insists on introducing the man to herself. What does she mean.


    "Miss Lan''s temperament is really outstanding. Ha ha, president Yu introduced me to you. A beautiful girl like Miss LAN has to find a powerful man to rely on." Yang Ping said that he was not tall, as if he said that the powerful man was himself.


    He held out his hand to lanlinlin as he spoke.


    On one side, yehaoxuan stood up quickly, stretched out his hand and shook it with Yang Ping. He smiled and said, "Mr. Yang, introduce yourself. My name is ye, and I''m Linlin''s boyfriend."


    The smile on Yang Ping''s face suddenly stopped. He glanced at Yu an with some doubt. He was quite unhappy. Yu an patted his chest and promised that it would be absolutely beautiful. Nine times out of ten things would be done.


    But the other side is beautiful, but their boyfriend is eyeing it. This is what happened.


    "Miss Yu, your ability to handle affairs makes me excellent. I fell in love with Miss LAN at first sight. I believe we are destined. You can do it as you see fit." Yang Ping said, turning to one side and drinking alone.


    He is putting pressure on Yu an and venting his dissatisfaction. What he means is that he has a crush on LAN Linlin. Didn''t you pat your chest and promise that if you like it, you can do it?


    I can''t do this well. I want a list. Hum! You can dream.


    Yu An''an''s face changed. She didn''t expect yehaoxuan to react like this. At the same time, she underestimated the monkey''s impatience.


    She had just wanted him to see first, and then hang his appetite, but she ignored one point. Who can be the general manager of Huaxia district? Is she the one who can hang her nose? Yang Ping said that he had given her a difficult problem.


    "Linlin, can I have a word?" Yu An''an eagerly pulls LAN Linlin aside.


    "Ann, what are you doing?" Lanlinlin becomes more and more dissatisfied. Yu an is trying to embarrass her.


    "Help me... My husband and I put our bets on Yang. Tonight, you can cooperate with the rescue scene. It''s just a play. How about it?" Yu An''an said.


    "Not so good. Where do you put my boyfriend''s face like this?" Lanlinlin said expressionless.


    "I''ll tell him that your boyfriend is not such a stingy person. He''s just acting." Yu An''an doesn''t care.


    "Well, it''s easy for you to say. ANN, I always thought you were my best friend. When you went abroad a few years ago, I was sad for a long time. I thought I couldn''t see you again. But now I feel that you have changed." Lanlinlin said something speechless.


    "How have I changed? I''m still me. I just want you to do me a favor." Yu an said angrily.


    "You can say that you are short of money and anything. You asked me to help you with a normal job, and I will never help you. But you make me feel like a fraud and a deal. Have you considered my dignity? Have you considered my man''s ideas?" Lanlinlin said something speechless.


    "I am short of money. My company is short of everything. Now I start a company, based on my contacts, background and qualifications. But do you have any? I have been with your best friend for more than 20 years. I don''t know how much weight your family has?" Yu An''an asked.


    "Ann, you have changed. Do you know what you are talking about?" Lanlinlin sighed.


    "Yes, I have changed, but we are all changing. Linlin, it''s just a sacrifice of color. Just think you can help me. We are good friends. You can''t help anything else. Only this can help." Yu An''an said.


    "In your eyes, I have only this value?" Lanlinlin suddenly felt a little sad. She shook her head and said, "well, let''s just pretend I haven''t been here tonight. We will still be good friends in the future, but I won''t help you with this."


    As soon as lanlinlin''s voice fell, Yu''an''s look changed. She said coldly, "Linlin, we have known each other for so long. You should understand my character. Yes, I am very possessive. Tonight, if you don''t help me, you can''t go out of this club."


    "You... ANN, I''m so disappointed in you." Lanlinlin was trembling. She never expected her best friend to be such a person once she tore off her disguise.


    "Sorry, my girlfriend is mine. Have you ever asked me how I feel by forcing her like this?" Yehaoxuan gently pulls LAN Linlin behind her. She sees that this woman is getting more and more unhappy. How can she have such a good friend? In order to achieve their own goals, we must sacrifice the color of our good friends?


    "A little doctor is qualified to talk to me like this?" Yu An''an sneered. She had just found out ye haoxuan''s identity through a chat and learned that he was just a doctor, so she didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "What''s the matter with the doctor? Do you look down on the doctor?" Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    "If it weren''t for you, Linlin and I might not tear our faces tonight." Yu An''an stares at ye haoxuan coldly and says expressionless.


    "You are the most wonderful person I have ever met. Your character can no longer be described as abnormal."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Linlin thinks you are the best friend, but you use her like this. In order to achieve your own goals, you even have to sacrifice her looks. Do you know what friendship is? Do you still have your own personality?"


    "I always do things like this. I will do anything by unscrupulous means to achieve my goals. As for personality? Sorry, my husband and I have invested all our energy in this company. Our success or failure depends on this. If we don''t get the order this time, it will be difficult for us to do anything in the future. In comparison, what is personality?" Yu An''an sneered.


    "Really? Then what makes you think you can let Linlin do this for you? What makes you think you can coerce her?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because I know her family, she is an ordinary person. Her parents are just business people, and her temper is weak. She can be at my disposal." Yu An''an said.


    "Just because she is an ordinary person, do you think you can coerce her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Isn''t it?" Yu An''an asked.


    Hearing these words, LAN Linlin on one side trembled angrily. She didn''t expect that she would be an ordinary person with a weak character who could be at her disposal in the eyes of her best friend.


    "Ann, you completely let me down." Lanlinlin bit her lips and tried to control her emotions. She said slowly, "I don''t want to argue with you about this evening. In the future, we will not know each other."


    "Even if you leave, you''ll have to help me finish this. I might as well tell you that my boyfriend knows people with gangs. If you don''t agree, you understand the consequences." Yu An''an said.


    "Are you threatening me?" Lanlinlin''s tone became cold.


    "You can see it as a threat. We are good friends. It is not what I want to see when I get to this point." Yu An''an said.


    "You mean you have a Mafia background?" Yehaoxuan said with great interest.


    "Yes, I have an underworld background. My husband knows the boss in this area. Linlin, just sacrifice a little. After the success, I will give you a reward. Although your family conditions are reasonable, this reward can at least let you work hard for several years." Yu An''an said.

 Chapter 1130

    "Really? Then you might as well call your underworld background. I want to see who dares to say that he is a underworld in Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Linlin, are you sure you want to break your face with me?" Yu An''an said.


    "Go and call your men." Lanlinlin waved her hand in frustration.


    "Ann, how''s it going? Is your friend willing to help? President Yang over there is impatient. He fell in love with your friend at first sight." At this time, Yu an''s husband Xiang Wei came over.


    "Xiang Wei, her boyfriend doesn''t seem to cooperate." Yu An''an smiled coldly at the corner of her mouth. "I''m joking. These two are a little uninteresting. They said they wanted to meet your underworld friends."


    "Are you sure?" Xiang Wei''s kindly expression just now became gloomy, and ye haoxuan finally saw it. Both of them belong to the same kind of people who hide their swords in a smile. If you don''t follow their wishes, they will soon tear off their disguises. These are the two most wonderful people he has seen this year.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took lanlinlin aside and sat down. "Linlin, since you''re here, let''s see your best friend''s so-called underworld background."


    Lanlinlin nodded. Seeing Yu An''an''s real face today, she was somewhat disheartened. She sat aside with yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I hope you won''t regret it." Xiang Wei sneered, took out his mobile phone and went aside to pull out the phone.


    At this moment, the pudgy president Yang seemed unable to contain himself. He walked here, sat directly opposite LAN Linlin, and said with a smile: "Miss LAN, do you have the honour to dance?"


    "Sorry, I''m not used to dancing with strangers." Lanlinlin said coldly.


    "Don''t always look like you refuse people thousands of miles away. I promise Miss LAN will be charming as long as she smiles." Yang Ping glanced at LAN Linlin''s chest.


    Seeing that lanlinlin was silent, he took out a stack of money and put it on the table and said, "as long as Miss LAN smiles, all this money is yours."


    Yehaoxuan was furious. The grandson really wanted to die. He stared at Yang Ping and said, "in your eyes, my girlfriend is a laughing girl?"


    "Oh, of course not. It''s human nature to love beauty. I just want to see Miss LAN smile at me. Isn''t that enough? Then I have more." Yang Ping took out his wallet and pulled out a pile of money.


    He has just made it clear to Xiang Wei that Lan Linlin is just an ordinary white-collar worker, while her boyfriend seems to be just a doctor. These people do not belong to the upper class, and they must have irresistible power to money.


    He fell in love with LAN Linlin from the first sight and vowed to put the woman down. As for her boyfriend? Just a little doctor, can you compare with yourself? At least he is also the regional head of the world''s top 500 enterprises in China.


    In other words, lanlinlin''s relationship with her boyfriend is not strong. He knows women. As long as he sprinkles a lot of money, she will kneel down in front of you and curry favor with you.


    Poor Yang Ping didn''t realize that he had gone farther and farther on the road of death.


    In fact, Xiang Wei and his wife don''t know that lanlinlin is now the boss of Meiyan branch, and holds a considerable part of Meiyan''s shares. They are worth hundreds of millions. Otherwise, they wouldn''t dare to do this to lanlinlin with their 100 courage.


    So the information Yang Ping got is not true. He also wishful thinking that this woman with outstanding temperament is just an ordinary woman.


    "Isn''t that enough? This is a limited edition Baida watch I bought not long ago. It''s worth 160000 yuan. Here you are?"


    Yang Ping untied the watch on his wrist. He didn''t realize that the chill in yehaoxuan''s eyes was getting stronger and stronger.


    "Baida jade is very valuable." Yehaoxuan stood up and sneered.


    "Of course, I know you are miss Lan''s boyfriend. But I fell in love with Miss LAN at first sight. You can count it. As long as I leave Miss LAN, I can..."


    Before Yang Ping finished his triumphant words, he just felt a sharp pain in his stomach, leaned back on the sidewalk, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. As he fell to the ground, he felt that his internal organs had shifted at this moment.


    Yehaoxuan is also angry. He hasn''t been happy since he came to Qingyuan. These wonderful flowers are dying like moths to the fire to find excitement.


    Especially this evening, these people have opened his eyes.


    "You... You..." Yang Ping felt that his life was worse than death. He pointed to yehaoxuan and his mouth was covered with blood foam.


    Yehaoxuan took a few steps forward and stepped on him. Then he took out a piece of coin from his pocket, put it in front of him and said, "learn to bark."


    "Do you know who I am? I am..." Yang Ping shouted.


    Yehaoxuan drew a ear of melon seeds and asked him to shut up in time. He threw the coin on the ground and said, "do you think there is little money? Can''t buy your dignity? Well, I want you to see it tonight. In this world, money is not the only thing that can represent everything."


    Yehaoxuan said, smashing Yang Ping''s pudgy body to the ground. After smashing it all, he grabbed his hair and said, "learn to bark. I''ll let you go right away."


    Yang Ping felt that his body was a little cold. Yehaoxuan was clever and accurate. He almost lost half of his life. He just asked him to bark in front of so many people. He couldn''t do it.


    "Don''t learn?" With a sneer, yehaoxuan threw him to the ground, and then picked up an aluminum alloy stool at one side. With a gentle twist of his hands, he bent the stool legs into a fried dough twist shape.


    The people in the box were quiet. They all held their breath and looked at it in disbelief.


    Is this still human? This is metal. How abnormal it is to twist metal into fried dough twist.


    Yang Ping was crispy and his scalp felt numb. He can easily twist the aluminum alloy into fried dough twist. Yehaoxuan is definitely an expert. He tried to imagine that this fried dough twist like aluminum alloy stool leg hit him. He could not bear it.


    "Wang Wang..." Yang Ping made two dog barks in humiliation. Between life and dignity, he chose life.


    "That''s right. You won''t have to be wronged in this way." Yehaoxuan put down his stool and legs with a smile and said, "in this world, money can''t represent everything. Fist talent is the hard truth. I''m teaching you to be a man today."


    Yang Ping nodded in frustration. He was already thinking about how to spend a lot of money to find someone to beat yehaoxuan to death.


    Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of red wine, unscrewed the lid, poured all the red wine on the ground, then stepped on it with his feet and said, "now lick the wine on the ground."


    "You..." Yang Ping was furious. A scholar can be killed, not humiliated. If he licked the ground like a dog, he really could not be a man.


    "I won''t beat you. This time I will reason with you." Yehaoxuan took a chair and sat down in front of him. "Will you do what I say?"


    "You can''t......" Yang Ping said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, the reason I teach you is that you should not look down upon others in the future. In this world, in addition to money, the background is also the hard truth." Yehaoxuan said and dialed liusihui''s phone.


    Liusihui''s grandfather returned to South Korea after he was well. Because yehaoxuan was busy at that time, he didn''t even have time to say goodbye to liusihui.


    "Yehaoxuan, is that you?" Liusihui''s surprised voice came from the phone.


    "Miss Liu, how have you been lately?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not so good. You didn''t even see me off when I left." Liusihui said rather bitterly.


    "I''m really sorry. I had too many things at that time. I''ll make a special trip to South Korea to see you later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, it''s a deal. I''ll invite you to Korean food." Liusihui said happily.


    "You don''t want to invite me to eat kimchi." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hate it. They don''t just have pickles." Liusihui said angrily.


    "Hehe, just kidding, I have something for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is it?" Liusihui asked in surprise.


    "Is the name of the chief person in charge of Lianhua in China Yang Ping?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s Yang Ping. He is now negotiating a project in Qingyuan." Liusihui said.


    "I met him here, and it was a bit unpleasant. Now he is kneeling before me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the matter? He''s still reliable. Tell me what''s going on?" Liu Sihui said.


    "He was going to dig into my corner in front of me today. I beat him up and insulted my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Give him the phone." Liu Sihui said.


    Yehaoxuan handed his mobile phone to Yang Ping and said faintly, "answer the phone."


    "What phone?" Yang Ping asked in surprise.


    "You, Mr. Liu." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Which President Liu?" Yang Ping was startled and faintly felt something bad.


    "Liusihui, the current CEO of Lianhua Group, is also the general head of Huaxia region. Don''t tell me that you don''t know him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Mr. Liu... Mr. Liu? Do you know Mr. Liu?" Yang Ping feels cold. Yehaoxuan''s beating him just now doesn''t hurt much. His head is sweating... It''s completely scared.


    He doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. Who is liusihui? Liuchengen, the most beloved granddaughter of the founder of Lianhua, is the executive president of Lianhua Group at the age of 20. She is the goddess that many people in Korea have dreamed of.


    In his eyes, liusihui is an unattainable existence. Even though he is the general manager of Huaxia region, it is difficult to meet him at ordinary times. Yehaoxuan, a fellow like a bumpkin, even knows their general manager Liu?


    "Will you take it or not?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan''s appearance doesn''t seem to be faking, Yang Ping gritted her teeth and took the phone call from ye haoxuan''s hands with a strong sense of pain. He settled his mind and said in a deep voice: "Hello, I''m Yang Ping."


    "Yang Ping, this is liusihui."

 Chapter 1131

    Liusihui''s voice came out of the phone. Yang Ping and liusihui had met several times, and he could not have known that the phone number belonged to the CEO of Lianhua Group.


    "Mr. Liu..." Yang Ping felt the darkness in front of her eyes and made a big hair this time.


    "No matter whether you are right or wrong, you can do whatever the principal asks you to do. If you can''t do it, you will be the general manager of the Huaxia region. If I hear that Dr. Ye has any complaints, you will resign yourself or I will dismiss you."


    Liusihui dropped a few words coldly, then hung up the phone.


    Yang Ping trembled like chaff. He never expected to provoke such a great God today.


    His current position is not low. It can be said that he is temporarily responsible for all the businesses of Lianhua Group in China. And as a manager of Huaxia region, he has more money than other regional managers.


    Even if he is a dog, he doesn''t want to be fired. He can only blame his lack of vision for offending such a big man.


    Although I don''t know the relationship between yehaoxuan and liusihui, I don''t think the relationship will be too simple.


    He gritted his teeth and returned his mobile phone to yehaoxuan. Then he lay down on the ground honestly, stretched out his tongue and licked the liquor on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan poured the wine on the ground, and then deliberately stepped on it. The originally valuable wine instantly became dirty water, but Yang Ping was so careful to lick the wine on the ground that he dared not miss any. Although he was oppressed in his heart and lost his dignity, it was better than being fired himself.


    Yuan''an and his wife looked at everything in front of them in surprise. The change of Yang Ping''s attitude made them feel incredible.


    Yang Ping is the biggest customer they have attracted since the establishment of the company. He is the regional manager of Lianhua Group in China and can be said to be the big boss of Lianhua Branch in China.


    Yehaoxuan can make him pretend to be a grandson and a dog on the ground just by calling. Then the question arises. What is yehaoxuan''s identity? Is there any unknown identity of this seemingly insignificant young man who claims to be a doctor?


    Finally, Yang Ping licked the wine on the ground. The dust on the ground made the wine taste strange. He resisted the retching in his chest and bowed to yehaoxuan again and again. "Mr. Ye, I''m finished."


    "Now you know, money is not everything." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes... I know. I won''t dare to do it again. Please let me go and say something nice in front of president Liu." Yang Ping said in fear.


    "Go away. As for whether to let you go, it depends on my mood." Ye haoxuan waved.


    Yang Ping quickly nodded and said, "I''ll get out of here. I''ll get out right away." As he said this, he stepped back in dismay, even daring to lift his eyelids.


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang..." Yu an hurried up to find out about the situation. She was not sure what had happened.


    "That''s all for our cooperation." Yang Ping said angrily that he thought Yu an was cheating on him. It was clear that yehaoxuan had such a big background, but Yu an said he was just a little doctor. What is this?


    Yu an was stunned. She didn''t know what to say for a while. She vaguely felt that she was playing a big game today. I''m afraid ye haoxuan is not just a little doctor.


    At this moment, the door of the box was knocked open by someone with a bang. A young man with a cockscomb head rushed in with a group of younger brothers. The cockscomb head was no one else. It happened to be the chicken brother taught by yehaoxuan the day before.


    "Brother chicken, here you are." Xiangwei Yixi doesn''t care what identity ye haoxuan is now. He only knows that his underworld friends are coming.


    Today''s event was a mess. The list was inexplicably not signed. He blamed ye haoxuan for this failure.


    "Weizi, what''s the matter? Some people in Qingyuan dare to quarrel with you. Didn''t you tell me the name of brother Ji?" Brother Ji came in in in a big way, took a cigar from Xiang Wei''s hand, lit it, took a fierce puff, and spit out a smoke ring.


    "Brother chicken... Some people just don''t know how to live or die. Today you have to teach him a good lesson." Xiang Wei''s eyes are almost all squeezed into a seam.


    "Come on, let me see which grandson doesn''t pay attention to my cock brother." Brother Ji pushed Xiang Wei aside and walked to yehaoxuan.


    "Brother chicken, I see you again so soon. Have you recovered from your injury?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Brother chicken is not a free Lord. He still remembers the sound clearly. Don''t forget that the owner of the sound beat him like a dead dog that night.


    "Ye... Ye Shao, is that you?" The cigar in brother Ji''s mouth fell to the ground in an instant. He couldn''t believe it and looked at yehaoxuan in front of him. For a moment, he was in a daze.


    "It''s me. I''m the grandson you said I didn''t know what to do. How about you come up and beat me up?" Yehaoxuan looks at brother Ji with some mischief.


    "No, I dare not." Brother Ji stammers that he can''t wait to slap Xiang Wei to death.


    After being beaten that time, he inquired about ye haoxuan''s identity in many ways. He found out about a young man who played well at ordinary times. He asked about ye haoxuan''s identity.


    The young man pointed to the top and said, "the Ye family in the capital" and stopped talking.


    Although it was just four short words, he really scared brother Ji. He was not stupid. He knew what the Ye family in the capital represented.


    He swore that he would see ye haoxuan take a detour later, but the grandson Xiang Wei provoked ye haoxuan again, and brought him to help.


    "Brother chicken, you, you know him?" Xiang Wei felt more and more bad.


    "Don''t you see who this is? Young Ye dares to provoke." Brother Ji was so angry that he slapped Xiang Wei in the face.


    Without asking him more about the situation at the scene, he probably knew what had happened. It must have been Xiangwei, the grandson, who provoked Ye Shao.


    "Brother chicken..." Xiang Wei was stunned and turned around by this slap. He became more and more confused. His head hasn''t turned around yet.


    "Hit him." Brother Ji waved to the younger brothers behind him. Now he just wanted to get rid of Xiang Wei and joke. Who is yehaoxuan and can he offend?


    Without saying a word, the young thugs behind him threw Xiang Wei to the ground and picked up everything they could. He began to smoke shamelessly at Xiang Wei.


    "Don''t, don''t fight, brother chicken... Have something to say. Xiang Wei is your friend." Yu An''an got worried. She hurried forward to dissuade her.


    "My friend, your sister, Xiang Wei, how did you provoke Ye Shao? You have to explain it in detail. Otherwise, I will abolish you today." Brother Ji points at Xiang Wei and scolds him.


    Until now, Yu''an and his wife have not recovered. They realize that ye haoxuan''s identity is not simple. Yu''an is also an exquisite person. Seeing that her husband was beaten half dead, she hurried to yehaoxuan, fell on her knees with a thump and begged, "I''m wrong about yeshao. You have a lot, so forgive Xiangwei..."


    "Linlin, you see, this is your good friend. It''s up to you to decide whether to play or not." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    Looking at her good friend kneeling on the ground with a bunch of snot and tears, lanlinlin also couldn''t bear it. She hesitated for a moment, and then sighed: "forget it, after all, we have known each other."


    "Stop it." Brother chicken just waved his hand, and his men stopped fighting.


    He ran to yehaoxuan and nodded and said, "Ye Shao, the couple have offended you. If you feel unhappy, just tell them. I promise to teach them a lesson."


    "Forget it." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, that''s fine." Brother chicken turned around and shouted, "do you hear me? Ye Shao said it was OK. Later, keep your eyes open. If you dare to provoke Ye Shao, I will abandon you. Now I will apologize to Ye Shao immediately."


    "Ye... Ye Shao, I''m sorry." Xiangweiqiang said timidly, bearing the pain on his body.


    "Seriously, if I had the same temper, I could really throw you into the river. You and your wife are the most wonderful people I have seen this year." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    The couple are also wonderful. In order to order, they even want LAN Linlin to sacrifice her looks, and they take it for granted.


    Since you want the order so much, why don''t you let your wife sacrifice her looks to accompany Yang Ping? They all have diseases.


    "Let''s go." Lanlinlin glanced at the couple in disgust, and then pulled yehaoxuan out.


    This is the end of the evening party. When ye haoxuan hit Yang Ping, some of the friends invited by Xiang Wei slipped away.


    After ye haoxuan left, Yu an immediately helped Xiang Wei up and said eagerly, "honey, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. It''s just some skin injuries." Xiang Wei shook his head. He glanced at brother Ji reluctantly, and said, "brother Ji... We are old acquaintances. What you did today is not authentic."


    He and brother Ji once read books together and had a good relationship. However, brother Ji''s family was poor and he embarked on this path after graduation. His family condition is good. He has studied abroad until now, but their relationship has been good. He doesn''t understand why brother chicken treated him like this today.


    "No tunnel?" Brother Ji glared at Xiang Wei in displeasure and said, "I didn''t give you up today. I''ve already given you face. I said that it''s bad for you to provoke someone like him. Don''t pull me if you want to die."


    "Brother chicken, who is he? Does he have a background?" Yu An''an asked.


    "Not only does he have a background, but the man''s surname is ye, the Ye family in the capital... Do you want me to say more? And the woman beside him is the general manager of Meiyan international in Qingyuan Branch." Brother Chicken said with a respectful expression.

 Chapter 1132

    "The Ye family in Beijing?" The couple were stunned. They had heard all kinds of rumors about the Ye family in the capital, but did not expect to meet the Ye family today.


    "Yes, the Ye family in Beijing." Brother Ji nodded affirmatively and said: "a few days ago, there was a Zhenxing gang in Hong Kong who wanted to come here for development, but he offended him. Now he''s back in Hong Kong. You won''t think that my power is greater than that of Zhenxing gang."


    "You say... The woman beside him is the general manager of the beauty branch, the beauty of Xuelian yangyanlu?" This is what Yu An''an cares about most.


    Now Xuelian yangyanlu is popular all over the world. It''s impossible that she hasn''t heard of this product. She once wanted to take this line and win the agency right in one area, but she has no way.


    "Who else is there besides this? The woman''s surname is LAN, and she has a considerable share in Meiyan. With the current market value of Meiyan, she really has billions of dollars." Brother Chicken said with some sigh.


    Yu An''an was foolish. She didn''t expect that Lan Linlin, who had always been looked down upon by her and thought that she needed to implement her requirements for free, would be the general manager of the beauty division.


    The couple never thought that they would pass by a large amount of wealth, which not only represents money, but also has deep contacts and background.


    There is no regret medicine in the world. When she was aggressive, she never thought that lanlinlin would have such a background. Now even if she had the cheek to admit her mistake, I''m afraid lanlinlin would not forgive her.


    This incident was just an episode, which did not affect yehaoxuan''s mood.


    Lanlinlin, on the way back, was in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter, Linlin? Are you still thinking about what happened before?" Yehaoxuan said with concern.


    "En..." Lan Linlin nodded and sighed slightly, "I never thought Yu an would be like this."


    "People will change, but if you lose your best friend, you can lose her. It doesn''t mean she''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "She wasn''t like that before." Lanlinlin said with a complicated look, "from primary school to middle school, we have always been at the same table, eating and living together, almost inseparable. Later, she went abroad with her family, but she didn''t have much contact. Now she has come back from abroad, but she has become like this."


    "She hasn''t changed. It''s just her nature. It''s just that you haven''t found out before. This woman gives me the feeling that she has a strong sense of power and has too much scheming. What I''m curious about is how you became best friends with her. You two don''t seem to be people in the same world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know... I don''t want to think about her anymore. Anyway, from now on, I have no contact with her." Lanlinlin shook her head slightly.


    "Well, take it easy and go back." Yehaoxuan holds her shoulder, lanlinlin leans against him, and they get on the bus.


    As soon as he got home, Tang Bing called.


    "Why, woman, do you miss me?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone and smiled.


    "Can''t I have anything else to do when I call?" Tang Bing said helplessly.


    "Something else? What else can you do? Hey hey." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Don''t digress. There''s something serious." Tang Bing said solemnly.


    "Well, let''s get down to business." Yehaoxuan put away his attitude.


    "You have a mission to Qingyuan this time. The branch of Shuguang Hospital must do it. I have already gone through the relevant procedures, and our general hospital''s system of customs clearance has been issued to that hospital. Now it has been changed into the Qingyuan Branch of Shuguang Hospital." Tang Bing said.


    "I know that. I plan to go to the hospital tomorrow. My wife, don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Be serious. Qingyuan is not as good as the capital. I''m afraid it will be difficult to open the situation. You should be prepared. Our standards must be strictly implemented. We can''t let the branches below show one thing but do another." Tang Bing said.


    "I know that. I am now specialized in dealing with all kinds of complaints. I don''t know what the character of the president here is, but he really dares to follow the standards of other major hospitals. I tell him to go home every minute." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s good. If Linlin isn''t with you, I''ll have a word with her." Tang Bing said.


    "No, she went to take a bath naked. She went back to the capital with me. You can talk as much as you like." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hooligan, stop talking. I''ll hang up." Tang Bing hung up with a flushed face. What do you do after taking a bath? Adults know.


    The next morning, yehaoxuan came to the hospital.


    This hospital is located in the suburbs. It was the first time that yehaoxuan had a whim to set up a hospital when he had a free clinic with Tang Bing and a spontaneously organized folk team.


    However, when it was completed, yehaoxuan had already gone to the capital to prepare for the dawn hospital, so the state sent someone to take over the hospital and began to operate as a non-profit hospital.


    However, the banner is very loud. Since the sky is high and the emperor is far away, it is quite difficult to implement it. The state has long wanted to regulate the medical industry, but it is difficult to implement it. It is almost impossible to move.


    Especially in places like China, where there are many talented people, you have policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. Although the original intention was good, in fact, the common people did not get any substantial benefits from it.


    The capital Shuguang general hospital is now in stable development, so yehaoxuan plans to change it into a branch hospital. All the models are completely copied from the capital Shuguang Hospital... The hospital does not aim to make profits. It divides patients into three or six grades to kill the rich and help the poor, and the general hospital is responsible for all profits and losses.


    It was originally a suburb, but after the development of the hospital, the economy here has also been driven up. There are many shops around, and the necessary supporting equipment is available. Compared with the prosperity of the city, it is not too much.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the gate of the hospital, he saw that the name of the hospital had been changed to ''Qingyuan Branch of Shuguang Hospital''.


    The recruitment requirements, salary, medical treatment mode, and even the clothes of medical staff here are exactly the same as those of Qingyuan. Yehaoxuan even has an illusion when he comes here. This is the dawn hospital in the capital.


    However, the quality of the staff has yet to be investigated. After standing at the door for a while, yehaoxuan went to the hospital.


    In the main hall of the hospital, there are a row of tables in front of which are all pink nurses.


    Although the mode here has just changed, the popularity of the hospital is not high. But in the future, if we do a little operation, the reputation here will soon become known. After all, the words "Shuguang Hospital" are well-known all over the country.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to a guiding table and asked, "Hello, I want to see a doctor here, but I don''t know what department to hang. Can you recommend it for me?"


    "This is your first time." The guide asked.


    "Yes, first time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Fill out a form first." The doctor took out a form and asked yehaoxuan for his ID card.


    Yehaoxuan''s ID card is handled separately. The information on the ID card is not true, but the relevant account name can be found out in the public security organ. The little nurse asked "what''s wrong with you" while registering on the form


    "I feel uncomfortable in my stomach. I often can''t eat. Even if I''m hungry, I''ll be full." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you seen it in any hospital before?" The little nurse asked again.


    "I saw it in the people''s hospital. I said it was indigestion. I prescribed some medicine and lived in the hospital for a period of time. I had a lot of examinations, but it was useless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is recommended that you go to the digestive department. The expert number there has not been completed yet. You need to go there to apply for medical information. In the future, your ID card will have your medical level. You belong to level C." The little nurse has filled out the form and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded secretly. The information on his ID card was registered as ordinary white-collar workers. According to the standard of Shuguang Hospital, grade C was just right. It seems that the standards here are implemented fairly well.


    Yehaoxuan came here to find out about the quality of the medical staff here.


    He took the form and went to a window to handle the medical information. There he lined up for a while, and then he finished the information. He came down to a digestive consulting room on the third floor under the guidance of a guide.


    The sitting doctor here asked him about his condition, and then directly wrote out a list for him to do some simple routine examinations.


    These inspections are general small inspections, simple and practical. It is the examination for the symptoms complained by yehaoxuan, and the most convenient way to check out his stomach maladjustment.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the checklist, and then thought, "doctor, do you only do these tests? Don''t do other tests? For example, what is the gastroscope?"


    "No, those tests aren''t very useful. The tests you''re doing now are cheap and can clearly reflect your stomach problems. Don''t worry about doing them. There won''t be any problems." The attending doctor explained patiently.


    Yehaoxuan nodded secretly. It seems that the mode here is really different from other hospitals. He took the test sheet to check. After that, I went to several other departments to watch. No matter what problems there were, the attending doctors here were very patient and answered every question. Their quality was fairly good.


    The people in this hospital were all decided by zhaoziqian. It seems that the people zhaoziqian found can still be trusted. All morning, yehaoxuan stayed in the hospital for undercover work and found no violations. The model here is almost the same as that of the capital dawn hospital.


    After touching all the details, yehaoxuan was relieved. He went to a nurse guide and said with a smile, "I want to see your Dean, OK?"

 Chapter 1133

    "Do you want to complain, sir? If you have any problems, you can go to the complaint box first. Generally, we will give the results before tomorrow and leave your contact information. We guarantee to satisfy you." The guide stood up and said.


    "It''s not a complaint. I''m very satisfied here. By the way, I''m from the capital general hospital." Yehaoxuan took out a purple work permit with his photo and position on it.


    The purple work permit of Shuguang Hospital is the representative of the president. The medical guide was surprised to see yehaoxuan hang up the work permit. It was not until yehaoxuan told herself that she felt that yehaoxuan looked familiar.


    "You... You are president Ye." The medical guide quickly stood up and finally recognized yehaoxuan through the dean''s identification card.


    This is the founder of Shuguang Hospital and a famous medical saint. This made the little nurse excited and excited. She never thought that the young man who came to ask questions from time to time was the president of Shuguang general hospital and a famous medical saint.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Ah, can you give me an autograph? My brother also studies medicine. He is in Qingyuan College of traditional Chinese medicine. He decided to learn traditional Chinese medicine after seeing your deeds." The little nurse said excitedly.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan took the paper and pen in her hand. He thought for a while, wrote down "endless learning" and signed his name on it.


    The little nurse put it away carefully. She smiled and said, "thank you, Dean Ye. My brother will be very happy. Your signature will spur him to work hard."


    "You''re welcome. The Capital College of traditional Chinese medicine is about to be completed. At that time, a group of students with excellent character and learning will be selected from the major colleges of traditional Chinese medicine across the country to study there for free. At that time, I will teach in person from time to time. When the College of traditional Chinese medicine is completed, your brother must sign up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? My brother will be very happy. I''ll take you to the Dean now." The little nurse nodded excitedly. She made a gesture of invitation, and then led the way in front.


    The little nurse did not expect that it was yehaoxuan''s signature that would make a sky high price in the future, and her brother worked very hard to learn Chinese medicine because of the spur of the signature, and made indelible contributions to the development of Chinese medicine in the future.


    The dean''s office was very low-key. Yehaoxuan knocked on the door and walked in after getting the answer from the inside.


    The president is a very promising professor of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The reason why Qingyuan Branch can enter the state so quickly and copy all the models of the capital well is inseparable from his efforts. The name of the president, who is over 40, is Yang Jingye.


    "Are you... Dean ye?" After watching yehaoxuan for a long time, yangjingye said with some uncertainty.


    He had met yehaoxuan at a medical exchange meeting before, so he could recognize him at a glance. He was cultivated by zhaoziqian, otherwise he would not have been entrusted with this important task.


    "It''s me, President Yang. I''m very satisfied with the mode of the branch. It''s been hard." yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    "Not hard, not hard." Yang Jingye stood up happily and shook his hands with yehaoxuan. He sighed: "everything here is a copy of the general hospital. It is very simple. Although there are some small problems, it is much simpler than the difficulties encountered by President ye when he founded Shuguang Hospital." Yang Jingye sighed.


    "The success of Shuguang Hospital depends on everyone''s efforts. It is impossible for me to succeed alone. Qingyuan is the first branch of Shuguang Hospital, but it is not the last. So the trial here is very important, which is related to the future implementation of Shuguang Hospital in the country. Thank you very much for President Yang''s efforts. If you have any problems, you can put them to me at the first time and I will help you solve them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s nothing more than competition. Now the model of our hospital has touched the interests of many people in Qingyuan, so some things will be stuck, but I don''t think it''s a big problem. The decline in medical expenses is the general trend." Yang Jingye said.


    "President Yang is right. The decline in medical expenses is the general trend. I have explained it to the Health Bureau here. If anyone dares to engage in unfair competition, let them bear the consequences." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At noon that day, yehaoxuan had lunch in the restaurant of Shuguang Hospital and went to various departments for inspection.


    The doctors and nurses here heard that the president of the general hospital came here for inspection. They treated their patients as if they had been doping. Many young women doctors and nurses saw yehaoxuan with stars in their eyes and claimed that they were too handsome.


    In a word, the model of Shuguang branch is very successful. The goal of Shuguang Hospital is not only the capital, but the whole China and even the world. With the first branch, there will soon be a second and a third.


    It is believed that people across the country will soon be able to enjoy cheap medical expenses and will not worry about the high medical expenses due to some serious diseases.


    At present, the only regret is that there is a shortage of TCM talents, which cannot build a real College of TCM. However, yehaoxuan believes that in ten years, TCM will surely go to the world, and many people and countries will pay attention to TCM.


    Walking out of the hospital, a woman in red walked past yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this Lin Yueran, whom I haven''t seen for a long time?


    "Beauty, can we have a drink together?" Yehaoxuan teased Lin Yue and said on one side.


    "No time." Linyueran said lightly.


    "Are you sure you don''t have time?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, why are you so... Ah, yehaoxuan?" Linyueran was impatient with this frivolous accosting, and was about to give yehaoxuan some color to make him more interesting, but she was surprised and delighted when she caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan''s familiar face.


    "Ha ha, Miss Lin, you still know me." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You bastard, just left quietly, and abducted Tong Tong. That little girl hasn''t contacted me for a long time." Linyueran hammered yehaoxuan and said, "OK, now you are a famous medical saint. If I see you, I have to make an appointment."


    "If you want to see a doctor, you are on call. But I think you have a ruddy face. There will be absolutely no disaster or pain in three years." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re still so cute." Lin Yueran gave ye haoxuan a white look, and then said, "I''m not archaeological now. I''m helping in my father''s company."


    "It''s best not to do archaeology. Sometimes the work is dangerous. Why do you go to the tomb when you are a girl?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I like that one, but my father is superstitious. He says it''s easy to get into trouble. He won''t let me do it." Linyueran said somewhat depressed.


    "Your father is not superstitious. His worries have a reason." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, forget it. Why did you suddenly return to Qingyuan?" Linyueran asked.


    "Go to the hospital. I opened a branch hospital." Yehaoxuan pointed to the dawn hospital, and then he asked, "Why are you here? You don''t look like a sick person."


    "Look at my second uncle. He is not feeling well." Lin Yueran seemed to remember something: "do you have time to accompany me to my father''s factory? It seems that there is something unclean there."


    "There is no reason not to be clean. You also work there. If you are not clean, you will be different." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s why my second uncle was hospitalized. Please go and have a look with me. My father is talking about asking the master to come and have a look. I''m thinking which master is better than you. I didn''t expect you to come to the door by yourself. Giggle."


    "Well, it''s all right. I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Linyueran drove to her father''s company with yehaoxuan. She drove a BMW.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a rich man. How can rich people like to go to archaeology? Tongtong is like this, so are you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s just a personal hobby. This car belongs to my father. I don''t usually drive this kind of car. It''s too flamboyant." Lin Yueran said.


    "Oh, do you mean your father makes public?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You are a man... You can''t spit out ivory. My father is a businessman. Sometimes it''s necessary to be rich." Linyueran glared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Yes, yes, it''s very important to support the facade." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What about Tongtong? What about the capital now? You kidnapped her without saying a word, and company commander Ji moved to the capital. I miss her so much now." Lin Yueran said.


    "She''s fine there. If you want her, you can go to the capital. Maybe you can find your father a son-in-law." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I didn''t think about getting married. I haven''t had enough." Linyueran said seriously, "I''ve been thinking about going to the capital for a long time. Help me contact Tongtong. I''ll go back there and have a meal with that little girl. The girl didn''t contact me."


    "She is busy with her work. Now Changji is developing very fast. Almost every month, she will promote the listing of Chinese patent medicines." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s true, but she can''t forget her best friend when she''s busy. This hateful little girl must have been taken away by you." Lin Yueran said.


    "No way." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    Xu Tongtong was in low spirits when her father died. I didn''t have the heart to see her like this, so I comforted her. I didn''t expect to get the heart of a beautiful woman. In linyueran''s opinion, this guy just took advantage of the weakness.


    "How dare you say not?" Xutongtong gave a cold snort, ignored yehaoxuan, stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and the car ran forward quickly.


    Xutongtong''s father runs a small company and has a small factory in the suburbs. After half an hour, she drove to the gate of her factory. She pulled the car aside, pointed to the front and said, "here it is."


    "You haven''t really told me what''s going on." Yehaoxuan got out of the car and looked at the factory.

 Chapter 1134

    "No, what an expert you are. Is there any problem here that you can see at a glance?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    "You have to let me know why. From the outside, there is no problem with Feng Shui or the layout here. Let alone any dirt." Yehaoxuan looked around and said.


    "That is to say, since last month, the workers in the factory have been getting sick frequently. At night, the whole factory is gloomy and full of shadows, and the company''s performance is also declining sharply. Now my second uncle is in hospital, and my father is worried about something." Lin Yueran said.


    "I see. Go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan glanced around and didn''t see anything strange.


    Linyueran nodded. She led yehaoxuan in.


    The area of this factory is not large. Yehaoxuan''s mind was sent out and he felt the environment around the factory. In his mind, there was no evil spirit around him. First of all, those filthy things were eliminated.


    The people who come and go in this factory have a peaceful breath, and no cold breath is found. Moreover, the Feng Shui layout here is obviously seen by experts. The first brick, one tile and one small building are very reasonable.


    "Well, have you found anything unusual?" Xutongtong asked nervously.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He shook his head and said, "no, it''s normal here. It''s not something."


    "What''s the matter? It''s normal that someone is in a coma for three days or two?" Xutongtong is a little silly.


    "It may be for other reasons. Why don''t I see what your second uncle is saying first?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, these things are dispensable." Xutongtong nodded.


    At this moment, a man was carried out from a workshop. He was a worker. He looked pale, clenched his fists, and the sweat on his forehead fell like rain.


    "Hurry to the hospital, hurry up." The man fainted at work, and his workmates hurriedly carried him to a car.


    "Wait, I''m a doctor. I''ll have a look first." Yehaoxuan hurried forward. He separated the crowd and put his hand on the patient''s pulse.


    After a while, ye haoxuan knew something in his mind. He waved his hand and said, "it''s not a big problem. Get some sugar water. Some hypoglycemia."


    "This..." the worker''s attitude was puzzled.


    "Go get it." Xutongtong waved, and then someone ran to the restaurant.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and stabbed the patient. The patient''s frown calmed down. His clenched fist relaxed. He gasped for a moment and opened his eyes.


    "Is it better?" Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle and asked.


    "Better, much better." The patient nodded.


    "Have you eaten this morning?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." The patient nodded.


    "How much?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "As usual." The patient said.


    "Is this the year of life?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "It''s the year of birth..."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s not a big problem. Drink some sugar water and you''ll be all right. If you''re really worried, go to the hospital for an examination."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, doctor." The worker nodded quickly. At this time, a worker came in with a bowl of sugar water. He took the sugar water and felt much better after drinking it.


    "You go to have a rest. You will be paid today and tomorrow. If you don''t feel at ease, go to the hospital for examination and go back to the company for reimbursement." Lin Yueran said.


    "OK, thanks." The worker nodded.


    Seeing that he was all right, the people around him were relieved. Two people sent the worker back to the dormitory, and the others went back to work.


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Yueran asked in surprise.


    "There are some things in the factory, but they are not dirty. They are not malicious." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, what is it, where is it, can you catch it?" Linyueran asked a series of questions.


    "I''m not sure yet. Just look around to find out where it is. I can catch it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s good." Lin Yueran breathed a sigh of relief. She accompanied yehaoxuan to look around.


    Yehaoxuan and linyueran are wandering around the factory. Yehaoxuan''s thoughts are sent out without reservation, and no one is spared. Seeing his serious attitude, Lin Yueran didn''t dare to disturb him, but just followed it.


    "Right here." Yehaoxuan stopped in front of a warehouse.


    "Here? Can you catch it now? What is it?" Linyueran became nervous.


    "It belongs to a spirit, but I don''t know its specific species." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... Catch it quickly. I''m very worried." Linyueran said nervously.


    "What are you nervous about? It''s not a murderer. Maybe you''ll find it cute when you see it later." Yehaoxuan smiled and was about to walk to the warehouse.


    "Yueran, how is your second uncle?" At this time, a voice sounded behind Lin Yueran.


    "Dad, my second uncle is fine." Linyueran turned around and replied to a middle-aged man that this was her father, Lin Zhen.


    "It''s all right. Alas, the company is in a time of trouble. Your second uncle is ill again. It''s a double whammy." Lin Zhen sighs.


    "Dad, don''t worry. It''s OK. Let me introduce yehaoxuan, my friend and master of metaphysics. He came here today to solve the problem. He has found the problem." Lin Yueran smiled.


    "Really? A master of Metaphysics?" Lin Zhen was so happy that he noticed yehaoxuan behind Lin Yueran.


    "Hello, uncle Lin." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Oh, you are Xiaoye." When Lin Zhen saw ye haoxuan''s age, his high spirits immediately fell down.


    Yehaoxuan is too young. In his eyes, most of the metaphysics experts are old, white haired and childlike. Yehaoxuan looks too young. At odds with his conscious gurus.


    Most of them are young people who are chasing their daughters to make them look fat. Maybe he really knows a little metaphysics, but it''s not clear whether it can be used.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He knows his age is a hard wound. No matter seeing a doctor or Feng Shui, his image is not convincing. Seeing Lin Yueran''s father''s look, most of them think of themselves as bragging people to please their daughters.


    "Dad, my friend is very good. He cured my teacher''s problem last time." Lin Yueran added.


    "I know, but I have hired an expert now. I should be on my way now. When he comes, you can discuss it together. Don''t worry. Go to the office and have a cup of tea." Lin Zhendao.


    Looking at his expression, yehaoxuan knew that he did not believe that he knew xuanshu at all.


    If it is a general problem, even if he hires a second-rate Jianghu person, he can solve it. As long as it is not the evil spirit who just met Xu Tongtong, generally speaking, small problems can be solved by people who know a little about xuanshu.


    But yehaoxuan had made it clear that this time the thing was an unknown spirit. Although it didn''t hurt people, it wasn''t so easy to catch. And since it appears here, it means that it recognizes this place as its hometown. The continuous occurrence of patients in the factory has an indelible relationship with it, so if it is not found out, the problem can not be solved.


    The so-called spirit objects are derived from the spirit of heaven and earth, so they are not easy to grasp.


    "Uncle, ordinary people can''t solve this problem." Yehaoxuan kindly advised him.


    "Can you handle it?" Lin Zhen asked.


    "Ten percent." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Lin Zhendeng was a little unhappy. He felt that the young man was too frivolous. He said that ordinary people can''t solve it, but he has a ten percent confidence. Isn''t that indirect boasting that he is not ordinary people?


    Is there such a boaster? Such a frivolous person, he should consider whether to keep his daughter away from him in the future.


    In Lin Zhen''s subconscious mind, yehaoxuan came to chase his daughter. Her daughter likes archaeology, so he liked it and said he knew metaphysics. My daughter usually doesn''t take men home. I can see that my daughter has a good impression and trust in this person.


    "I don''t need you to solve it. The master I invited this time is not ordinary. You young people should not interfere in these matters. Yueran, send your friends out." Lin Zhen said lightly.


    "Dad, why don''t you trust my friend? He is." Linyueran was a little stunned. Her father had no eyes. The famous medical Saint stood in front of him. He didn''t recognize it. He still ordered her to leave? Do you know how difficult it is to ask the medical saint to do it now?


    "Don''t say anything. What do you know about children? Let''s see them off." Lin Zhen''s voice became serious.


    "Well, I happen to have something to do. Since the other person my uncle invited is an expert, I won''t interfere." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But..." Lin Yueran was worried. She felt that yehaoxuan was a little unhappy. She wanted to explain, but she didn''t know how to explain.


    His father is a stubborn temper. He believes that other people can''t control his decision, so he can''t hear a word now.


    "Not yet?" Lin Zhen became more and more unhappy. He was sure that his daughter had a good impression of the young man, but the more he looked at ye haoxuan, the more he felt that he was a liar.


    Lin Yueran had no choice but to send yehaoxuan back.


    "I''m sorry... My father has such a temper. Don''t be angry." On the way out, Lin Yueran said apologetically.


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. Where do you think I look like an expert?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My father judged people by their appearance." Linyueran said with some displeasure.


    "No wonder your father, this thing is a little weird. Sometimes people are like this. They respect ghosts and gods and are difficult to make decisions. When it''s not a serious thing, they think a little complicated." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes." Linyueran said with deep experience.


    When the two men came to the door, Lin Yueran said with a smile, "I''ll treat you to dinner as a running errand fee. Now it''s a little difficult to ask the medical saint to take the lead."

 Chapter 1135

    "You''re mocking me." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "No, I''m serious." Linyueran said solemnly.


    At this time, a car stopped at the gate of the factory, and a man with white hair and beard walked down. Although the old man was old, he walked windily. Moreover, his body was full of light. He must be an expert in Lin Zhen''s mouth.


    Lin Zhen had already received the news of the arrival of the expert, and hurriedly took people to meet him at the door.


    He said respectfully, "master Wan, please come here."


    This old man is wan Ru, an old acquaintance of yehaoxuan. His apparent identity is the president of the Qingyuan Yi ology Association, but his other identity is a member of the secret service bureau. Yehaoxuan met him when he besieged the village base not long ago.


    Wan Ru nodded and was about to go in with Lin Zhen, but he caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan who was about to leave.


    Wan Ru could not help but be surprised. He walked forward in three steps and two steps and said in surprise: "medical sage?"


    "Master Wan, what a coincidence." Yehaoxuan was stunned and smiled.


    "Hehe, I knew that I would meet an expert today by counting my fingers before I went out. Indeed, I met a medical saint." Wan Ru laughed and said.


    "Master Wan is joking. I am only an amateur. In terms of metaphysics, Qingyuan still respects you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Modesty, if I had one-third of your ability, my achievements would not be limited to this. What is medical sage?"


    "My friend invited me to come, but I''m too young. Mr. Lin feels that I don''t look like a master, so I''d better leave first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, President Lin is blind to gold and jade. I have seen the metaphysics of medical sage all my life. I''m afraid immortal Zhang of Longhu Mountain can''t compare with you."


    Lin Zhenmu stared dumbfounded. He realized that he had offended an expert today.


    Who is wan ru? President of the Qingyuan Yi ology Association, which is an officially recognized metaphysical organization. Wan Ru''s reputation is very famous in nearby cities. From time to time, he will be invited to see feng shui.


    This time, he also spent a lot of money to invite Wan Ru.


    However, Wan Ru claimed that he was inferior to this young man. As a master of the Yi Xue Association, he would not beat himself in the face and say that he was inferior to a young man for no reason.


    Since he said so, there is only one possibility. Yehaoxuan''s ability is really outstanding, much higher than him.


    For a moment, Lin Zhen was remorseful. He was not at all polite about the departure order he just said. I wonder if yehaoxuan is still angry. Think of the expert he had just offended. Although he was a friend of his daughter, he was still a little nervous.


    "What''s in it?" Wan Ru asked.


    "It''s like a spirit. It''s hard to catch it, but if you can''t get rid of it, the problem can''t be solved." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Spirit?" Wan Ru was slightly surprised and said, "how could there be a spirit here?"


    "Master wan... This." Lin Zhen didn''t understand what a spirit thing was.


    "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I can''t help you with today''s affairs. You don''t have to question the words of the medical sage, because my metaphysics can''t be compared with him. The so-called spirit is a derivative of heaven and earth, and it doesn''t mean any harm. Since it appears here, it will be its own home. If you can''t drive it away, the problem can''t be solved." Wan Ru meditates on Taoism.


    "What about that?" Lin Zhen was dumbfounded.


    "This thing moves quickly and can''t be caught easily... I''m afraid I can''t catch it. I''m afraid I''ll have to ask the medical sage for help," Wan Ru said.


    "Ye... Master ye, I just had a blind eye to Taishan. I have offended you. Please don''t be common to me." Lin Zhen regretted it now. He stepped forward and arched his hands.


    "Dad... Judge people by their appearance. Now you know the consequences." Linyueran said proudly.


    Lin Zhen glared at his daughter, thinking that the girl really didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick, and the expert dared to be so presumptuous in front of her?


    "Mr. Lin, I am not an expert. My profession is a doctor. So you don''t have to blame yourself. I will work with master wan to solve the problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Lin Zhen was relieved. Yehaoxuan didn''t care. He hurried to bring it back.


    From yehaoxuan''s words, he knew that yehaoxuan was still unhappy. Just now he was called uncle, and now he is called President Lin. that''s the difference.


    He secretly regretted that he had made a mistake with an expert.


    When he reached the warehouse just now, yehaoxuan pointed forward and said, "this is it. Master Wan, you might as well have a look. What is this?"


    Wan Ru stepped forward. His metaphysics was too far from that of Ye haoxuan. He took out a golden compass and took a few steps forward.


    The pointer on the compass shook violently to both sides as if it had encountered a magnetic field. The more he walked forward, the pointer shook violently. Wan Ru stopped and said, "it''s really a spiritual thing, and it has enough aura."


    "Let''s trap it first. I don''t have any guys. Do I have flags?" Yehaoxuan asked, he is not a professional looking at each other and catching ghosts. He only has gold needles, not as professional as Wan Ru.


    "Yes, yes." Wan Ru turned and took out a box from a man''s hand. When he opened the box, he saw a variety of things in it.


    These things include yellow array flags and peach wood swords... The dense things inside make people dizzy.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the flag and walked forward.


    "Medical saint, this will disturb it. This thing is usually ambushed in the day and out at night. It is sensitive. If you arrange the array like this, it will run away immediately." Wan Ru reminded him.


    "Then don''t use metaphysics." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward, took out the array flag, and then asked Lin Yueran to put it around the warehouse.


    Ordinary people don''t have spiritual power fluctuations, so it''s not easy to disturb spiritual objects. However, every array flag inserted must be activated by spiritual power.


    This is the reason why all scholars are confused. The array flag is used to trap spiritual objects, but it is useless without the activation of Taoist spirit. But as soon as you start, the things inside will be perceived immediately, unless... Your ability is against the sky, you can start all 18 array flags at one time, and trap the spirit objects in it with a lightning speed.


    At this time, Wan Ru was shocked. He thought of a possibility. Could it be that ye haoxuan had reached that ability? Can he start eighteen array flags at one time?


    He just thought of this. The array flag had been inserted. Ye haoxuan tied his hands and pointed forward heavily.


    A flash of light scattered, and the eighteen array flags around the warehouse started almost at the same time.


    Almost at the same time when the flag array was started, a magic light that could not be seen by the naked eye rose up in the warehouse. This magic light was obviously the mysterious spirit. It has been disturbed and wants to escape from this place.


    But half way through, it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    "Well, you can go in." Yehaoxuan went to the warehouse door, opened the door and went in with Wan Ru.


    This warehouse is used to store finished products, but it has just been shipped recently, so it looks empty.


    Yehaoxuan sent out his mind and felt the place where this holy thing was located. Because it was a holy thing born from heaven and earth, it was very good at hiding. Yehaoxuan also spent 12 points of energy to find it.


    Wan Ru''s compass was no longer useful. The pointer did not move, and he could not feel the existence of the spirit.


    The reason why the compass pointer moved so badly just now was that the spirit object was not on guard. Now that it has defense, it is not so easy to be caught by yehaoxuan.


    Wan Ru sighed. He put away his compass. Originally, he thought that his metaphysics was one third of yehaoxuan''s, but now it seems that he didn''t even have one third.


    "Not yet." Yehaoxuan suddenly shouted loudly, and his right hand pointed at a corner.


    A little white shadow rushed out of the corner, as fast as lightning. He dashed towards the door.


    Just rushed to the door, its body shape was bounced back by the array flag at the door, it quickly folded back, drilled into a corner and disappeared.


    Just for a short moment, yehaoxuan had seen clearly that this thing was a civet, and its body shape was only the size of a palm.


    It has no malice here, but this kind of thing will automatically absorb all the breath around as a tonic, especially for people in benmingnian, who have a kind of breath is its favorite. So sick people are people of the year.


    This thing is timid by nature. It didn''t escape, so it hid in a corner and trembled.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the narrow corner. He smiled and stretched out his hand.


    His mind went out and told the thing that it meant no harm.


    What the spirit is good at is reading a person''s heart. The little thing felt ye haoxuan''s kindness. It hesitated, stretched out its small claw and gently touched ye haoxuan''s hand.


    At the moment of contact with the little thing''s paw, yehaoxuan felt an unprecedented touch in his heart.


    His perception communicated with this little thing at that moment. He felt the other party''s mind, pure and white, just like a flawless sheet, without any defect on it.


    This is the purest and most thoughtless mind ye haoxuan has ever touched.


    His perception is very strong. He has contacted people in all aspects, but these people give him the feeling that they are full of scheming and conspiracy.


    Perhaps this is the difference between man and animal.


    It was this gentle touch that made the little thing understand the kindness in yehaoxuan''s mind. It seemed that he was not so afraid just now. It gently moved forward a few steps, and then tilted its head to look at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, his right hand stretched out and his palm spread out upward. His smile seemed to reassure him. He hesitated for a moment, then jumped gently into the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1136

    "Good boy." Yehaoxuan smiled and straightened up. He began to look at the spirit that had just accepted him.


    It was a little smaller than her own palm. It was the image of a kitten, white and flawless, just like her pure thought. That kind of lovely feeling was enough to make any girl crazy.


    The Spirit creature tilted its head and looked at yehaoxuan. It looked puzzled. It seemed that it didn''t understand why this seemingly harmless person would arrange an array to prevent him from leaving.


    "You are not fit to stay here. In that case, you will hurt human beings." Yehaoxuan read its mind, he said lightly.


    Wan Ru on one side was dumbfounded. It was the first time he saw a living spirit.


    Generally speaking, this thing is only found in hearsay, because it has a thorough understanding of heaven and earth, and has a flexible mind. If you keep one around you, it will help you increase your accomplishments. How many people who are familiar with xuanshu would like to try hard to get one, but they all failed.


    He was puzzled that the little thing could understand ye haoxuan''s words. Looking at the spirit, his eyes showed a little fanaticism.


    But it was his mind that moved. The kitten had sensed his mind. It immediately climbed onto ye haoxuan''s shoulder and looked at Wan Ru warily.


    Wan Ru came to his senses. He coughed awkwardly and said in two voices, "sorry, I''m out of my mind."


    "Human nature." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He knows what a spirit thing means to people in the Qimen Jianghu. It has no distractions and is flexible and natural. In addition, it is self-conscious, so it is very good for people in the Qimen Jianghu.


    It''s just that this kind of spirit can''t be found. Many people have only heard of it and haven''t even seen it. Even if they have seen it, most of them can''t catch it because it''s too fast.


    "It''s all right. The old man has no malice." Yehaoxuan gently patted the little thing''s tail twice to convey his meaning.


    The civet cat relaxed its vigilance. It slowly crossed to yehaoxuan''s arm, and then nodded at Wan Ru.


    "Can he understand you?" Wan Ru felt very surprised.


    "It uses divine mind communication. It knows spirituality, so it can understand what people who know a little about metaphysics say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s amazing. It''s amazing. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a hearsay spirit." Wan Ru exclaimed.


    "These spiritual objects, which were born by nature, could have been met but not sought." Yehaoxuan smiled and went out with the little thing.


    Outside, linyueran and Lin Zhen are waiting anxiously. They are ordinary people. It is said that there are some unusual things in the house. They are more worried than anyone else.


    Yehaoxuan and WAN Ru have been in for so long, but they haven''t seen anything. If it weren''t for the array flag at the door, I''m afraid they would have wanted to go in and explore.


    At this time, yehaoxuan and WAN Ru came out together.


    "Come out." Lin Yueran shouted excitedly, then went up and asked, "how about it? Did you catch it?"


    "Well, it''s this little thing. But it belongs to a spirit thing. It doesn''t mean any harm. It also unintentionally caused damage here." Yehaoxuan pointed to the kitten on his shoulder.


    "Ah, how lovely." Linyueran''s eyes lit up. Girls like this cute thing.


    This holy thing is natural and full of aura, which increases its own charm. Even the precious and cute pet may not be as good as one tenth of its ten thousandth. If it is used to pick up girls, it is sure to make a bubble.


    Linyueran instinctively wanted to touch it, but remembering its identity, she withdrew her hand and said, "can I touch it?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell him." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to Lingmao and said, "this beautiful woman wants to make friends with you, OK?"


    Linyueran was wondering if ye haoxuan could understand him, but then something surprised her. She saw the kitten come up from ye haoxuan''s shoulder, follow ye haoxuan''s shoulder to his palm, and then stretch out a small claw to Lin Yueran.


    "Can it understand people?" Lin Yueran said with surprise and joy.


    "It is a spiritual thing, born by nature, so it can understand you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "How lovely, how are you?" Linyueran stretched out her hand and touched it with its little paw. She touched its soft hair and could not help touching it on its small head.


    "Can I keep it? It''s so cute." Linyueran looked at yehaoxuan pitifully.


    "No, it belongs to the spirit. You can''t keep it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    He is telling the truth. This kind of spirit will automatically absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, and even some people''s anger will also absorb a little. If there is no magic intervention, it may cause damage to Lin Yueran''s body.


    "Oh... What are you going to do?" Linyueran said with some disappointment.


    "Let it go. Go back wherever you come from." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let it go?" Wan Ru on the other side was shocked. "Dr. ye, this is a spirit thing. How many people dream of it, and you should let it go?"


    "It is a spiritual thing created by nature, not something we use to improve our accomplishments. It belongs to nature." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s not easy to tame this thing. Since ancient times, who has a spirit is not a person with high virtue and great ability to hope for others?"


    "That''s true. Alas, my mood is far from that of Dr. Ye. I''m ashamed of myself." Wan Ru said to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan squatted down, slowly put the little thing on the ground, then smiled and said, "go, you can''t stay here. Go back where you come from."


    Civet cat hesitated for a moment. It turned to look at yehaoxuan, then took a small step forward. After taking a few steps, it looked at yehaoxuan with an inquiring eye. It seemed that it was a little confused.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan waved.


    Civet cat then determined that ye haoxuan really wanted to let him go. He nodded at ye haoxuan, then raised his feet, and instantly disappeared into a white shadow from people''s sight.


    "This... This is it?" Lin Zhen asked incredulously.


    The little cat just touched him a lot. He never thought that this little thing was responsible for a series of things in the company.


    "It''s all right. It broke in by mistake. It will find its way home." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Lin Zhen was relieved to know that he was all right.


    This is the end of the matter. It''s a piece of cake for this kind of thing. Of course, yehaoxuan won''t ask for a reward. He is not short of money at all.


    Linyueran sent ye haoxuan back. On the way, she asked curiously, "do you have a place in Qingyuan?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He wouldn''t say that he lives with lanlinlin now. In that case, linyueran will definitely think that he cheated.


    "Doctor ye, you can''t be a Jinwucangjiao." Linyueran looks strange at ye haoxuan. She stares at ye haoxuan and asks.


    "No... no, who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan coughed a few times.


    But the more he denied it, the more Lin Yueran confirmed the idea in her heart. She snorted coldly, "you''d better not. I''m Tongtong''s best sister. Let me know that if you dare to apologize to her, I''ll cut you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. None of these women is a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Well, here you are. Let me tell you when to leave. I''ll see you off... And I''ll invite you to dinner some other day. Thank you for helping me so much." Linyueran rolled down the window and said.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome? Can you invite me to dinner?" Lin Yueran said.


    "Yes, I''ll treat you when you go to the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Soon, I''ll ask my father for a few days off after I''m busy. I''ll see Tong Tong in the capital. Bye." Linyueran waved to yehaoxuan and drove away.


    Yehaoxuan watched her leave and turned to Meiyan''s branch.


    Just entering the hall, lanlinlin came down from above.


    "You''re on time." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "Of course, I can''t let you wait for me here for nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How about the hospital?" Lanlinlin asked.


    "It''s not bad. It''s the same as the model in the capital. The quality of the medical staff is good. As long as the Qinghu branch succeeds, I think we''ll take the first step." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. After two days, I''ll explain everything here. I''ll go to the capital with you. When do you want to leave?" Lanlinlin asked.


    "Anytime, but after I''ve been tired for so long, can''t I relax in Qingyuan?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Relax? To be honest, do you have other girls in Qingyuan?" Lanlinlin''s face was a little awkward.


    "No, absolutely not. You are the only sister I have in Qingyuan." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Come on, you have a smell. You just got out of my sister''s car." Lanlinlin gave him a white look.


    "That''s just an ordinary friend. I''ll do her a favor and she''ll send me back. Is that simple?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. Explanation is a cover up." Lanlinlin disdained.


    "I''m worse than a moth." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Why didn''t it snow?" Lanlinlin looked up at the sky.


    "Well, well, my wife, go back." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked to the parking lot with LAN Linlin''s slim waist.


    Lanlinlin has now entrusted the company''s affairs to her deputy. She doesn''t have to go to work in the afternoon. She and yehaoxuan went shopping in some places in Qingyuan. The afternoon passed so quickly.

 Chapter 1137

    After shopping, yehaoxuan was about to go back with her with big and small bags when his mobile phone rang. It was a strange number.


    Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone is unknown to ordinary people. It is estimated that he is an acquaintance. He connected the phone and said, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Medical sage, it''s me, Wan Ru." The sound of Wan Ru came from the microphone.


    "Master Wan, it''s so late. Can I help you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s something I''m not sure about, so I want to ask the doctor to help me." All Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Of course not. Where are you now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In Chengguan County, there is a hill. Not long ago, the archaeological team detected an ancient curtain in it." All Confucianism and Taoism.


    "So... That group of brick makers, who were engaged in archaeology but actually stole the curtain, dug up the tomb, and then encountered some unusual things?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s the case. There is a farmer on this mountain who keeps hundreds of cattle. His cattle are usually kept on the mountain. But since the excavation of the ancient tomb, the cattle were shocked and ran all over the ground. After finding it, more than a dozen cattle were somehow drained of blood." All Confucianism and Taoism.


    "Didn''t you find out what it was?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not yet. The ancient tomb has been opened. Now the problem is quite serious. A few people will faint when they go in... Even an old expert died directly. According to the indoor detector, there is no toxic gas. Moreover, the amulet I gave them did not spontaneously ignite. It is very strange." Wan Ru said.


    "I''ll be there now." Yehaoxuan said faintly that the matter was strange. He had to go to the scene to find out what was going on.


    "I asked the police to send a car to pick you up." Wan Ru said.


    "What''s the matter?" Lanlinlin asked.


    "I have business to do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Official business? You don''t seem to be a national fan." Lanlinlin asked strangely.


    "Well, there is a level of identity that is to eat national food, but I belong to the kind of people who only work but have no money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go ahead. I''ll just drive back." Lanlinlin said, got into the car, waved to yehaoxuan, and then drove away.


    After a while, a police car came over. A policeman came out and said, "Mr. Ye, master Wan asked us to take you to Chengguan county."


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to drill into the car.


    Chengguan county is also a small County near Qingyuan. It takes oneortwo hours to drive normally on the expressway. Along the way, the little policeman pulled the siren and went on a rampage. After one and a half hours, he got off the highway and went around to the scene.


    Chengguan county is the site of an ancient site. An old city site was excavated decades ago, but it is impossible to determine which dynasty and generation the site belongs to. The relevant experts checked the information but failed to find out the ancient city about this generation.


    Moreover, the excavated relics are very strange and do not belong to the buildings of any ancient dynasty.


    In a hill in the southwest of Chengguan County, there are villagers engaged in farming on the mountain. Usually there is no strange place. But this time, such things happened after the ancient tomb was excavated. If it has nothing to do with the ancient tomb, ghosts don''t believe it.


    Several archaeologists are still in a coma, and the villagers here are still talking to the person in charge, saying that the people here excavated dirty things from the ancient tombs, and the person in charge is trying hard to explain to these villagers.


    It was already 10:00 p.m. when I arrived here. Searchlights were set around here to shine here as bright as day. There was an excavated cave in the east of the hill, surrounded by tents and other things.


    However, it was surrounded and no one was allowed to approach. The Qingyuan government attached great importance to this matter. A company of the military region had been stationed here with live ammunition.


    Now, some leaders of the county are communicating with the villagers here to persuade them to move away from here temporarily, because this event has alerted the Yi Xue Association, which is definitely not a good thing. Nobody knows what will happen here.


    But the villagers here are so stubborn that they won''t go. The key is what they breed here. What about the cattle and sheep after they leave?


    "Doctor ye, here you are?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming, Wan Ru greeted him. He was followed by several members of the Yi Xue Association. However, with yehaoxuan''s eyesight, it was obvious that these people were members of the secret service team scattered all over the country.


    "Master Wan, what is the situation now? Where are the injured people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They were all sent to the hospital, but they still haven''t woken up. A professor fell down as soon as he went in and didn''t get up. His body hasn''t been sent away in time." Wan Ru pointed to a tent.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan went to the tent.


    I saw a bed covered with white cloth. When I lifted the white cloth, a professor of about 60 was lying there with a livid face, but there was no breath.


    Yehaoxuan knew it clearly. He loosened his hand and said, "let''s go to the hospital first. Let''s pretend to be dead. This is caused by losing his soul."


    "Lost soul? No, there is no breath." Wan Ru was shocked.


    "He is not in good health. Maybe something in the tomb caused him to lose his soul. That''s why he was in a state of suspended death. But it doesn''t matter. I''ll go back and help him." Yehaoxuan said that once he pinched his right hand, a formula would be formed. He pointed his right hand at the person on the bed, and then released his hand.


    Wan Ru was surprised to find that the professor who had just been sentenced to death was breathing again, but his breathing was very weak.


    "Hurry, send Professor Liu to the hospital." Wan Ru hurriedly ordered the people on the other side.


    Immediately, several doctors came in with stretchers, hurriedly carried Professor Liu onto the stretcher, and then sent him to an ambulance to leave.


    For fear of emergencies, doctors from the county hospital are stationed here to prevent people from fainting and rescue them in time.


    "Dr. ye, what do you think is inside?" A member of the secret service asked.


    "It''s hard to say. I have to go in and have a look. What''s going on inside?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just at the end of the passage, there is a stone gate that hasn''t been opened yet. Everyone can only reach the stone gate. They can''t go any further." Wan Ru replied.


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Go in? Dr. ye, I''d better take a long-term view of this matter. I went in and felt restless halfway through. I think it''s a rare big guy." Wan Ru replied.


    "It''s all right. I can''t be sure what''s inside unless I go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I can''t let you take risks alone." Wan Ru hesitated.


    "It''s all right. I have the ability to protect myself. Even if there is an emergency, I can find a way out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, Dr. ye, we are all members of the secret service bureau. We have an unshirkable responsibility in this case. Let''s go with you and take care of anything we encounter." One member said.


    "Yes, let''s go together." The remaining team members seconded the motion.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look, but we should leave two people outside to take care of them. In case of an emergency, we can also notify our superiors." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Half an hour later, everyone was ready. Under the leadership of yehaoxuan, Wan Ru and two other members of the secret service bureau walked towards the cave. Two other members stayed at the cave. Everyone kept in touch by radio at any time.


    As soon as I walked into the cave, a gloomy feeling came to my face.


    The evil spirit inside made everyone feel awe inspiring. The two members were weak. They fought a cold war without freedom, and their hearts were slightly hairy.


    There is too much yin in this place. Although it is just entering the cave now, everyone guesses that the thing in it may be a peerless beast. You should be careful.


    This place was excavated by the archaeological team before. It is surrounded by incandescent lamps. The whole cave is as bright as day. The cave is not small enough to allow two cars to walk side by side.


    The more you go inside, the more spacious the hole becomes. After walking for more than ten minutes, the straight hole turns to the right, and the situation inside has changed.


    There are numerous murals carved on the stone walls on both sides. In some places, some people or things are depicted with simple strokes, which seems to be recording something. However, this kind of writing is different from the big seal script. Even though ye haoxuan inherited ancient ideas, he does not know this word.


    "What is this word?" Yehaoxuan looked at the fly size font in surprise.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. Professor Liu used to record these fonts on video. He wanted to call people from relevant departments for research when he went back, but it was like that before he came out." Wan Ru shook his head.


    "Like ancient tadpole writing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Tadpole inscriptions? Are they those that predate oracle inscriptions?" Wan Ru was shocked.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s just a rumor. It''s said that it was created by a great power in ancient times at the beginning of the world, but it was lost after the battle of Zhuolu. If it''s tadpole, the ancient tomb has existed for thousands of years." Wan Ru exclaimed.


    "So... Is there a peerless monster in it?" One member worried.


    "Hard to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "theoretically, everything in the world has a certain number. It is impossible for so many fierce things to disturb the lives of normal people, but there are also special cases. You should be careful when you mention them."


    The crowd nodded and walked inside with yehaoxuan for more than ten minutes. Suddenly, a whistling sound came from the front.


    The howling did not come from the ear, but from the bottom of everyone''s heart. With this inexplicable howling, everyone felt restless, even some manic.

 Chapter 1138

    "Medical sage, you can''t move forward. You can''t stand moving forward." Wan Ru was pale. He pinched a Taoist formula in his right hand to resist the discomfort caused by the sound of Qingxiao, but I''m afraid it won''t last long according to his situation.


    The other two members were weak. The howling just now made them pale without a trace of blood.


    "The soul light is self possessed, and the pure heart mantra." Yehaoxuan pointed at the sword finger in his right hand, and a big seal was formed in the air. The magic of the big seal was everywhere, making everyone feel that their hearts were wide, and their discomfort slowly disappeared.


    "We felt something wrong when we first came here, so we retired." All Confucianism and Taoism.


    "This is an array, which is similar to the roar of a lion. It aims to affect people''s minds. Master Wan, go back first." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and said, "the more forward, the greater the impact."


    "But it''s dangerous for you to go in alone." All Confucianism and Taoism.


    "It''s OK. I can protect myself. If you go in, I may be distracted." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, please feel free to contact us at any time. If anything happens, please inform us by radio." Wan Ru thought for a moment and nodded.


    Yehaoxuan''s technique just now was clear to him. Just now, yehaoxuan didn''t need to use cinnabar yellow paper or other things to cast a spell. He directly drew in the air. It was the only time in his life that xuanshu could reach this level. Even if they followed yehaoxuan, I''m afraid it would only cause him more trouble.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He took the walkie talkie in the hands of one of the members and continued to walk forward.


    The hole was not straight ahead, but turned like a maze. As he walked forward, yehaoxuan left his own mark to remember that he lost his way when he went out.


    But he still wandered around in the same place until yehaoxuan saw the mark he had just left. He suddenly realized that this was the eight door array of dunjia, which was set up by someone. This array is comparable to a maze. No wonder he couldn''t get around just now.


    However, this array had little effect on yehaoxuan. He took a deep breath, and his perception spread out in all directions, feeling the gate of life and death among the eight gates.


    After setting a direction, ye haoxuan walked around and finally got out of the area. A narrow passage appeared in front of him. Yehaoxuan walked along the passage for more than ten minutes, but there was no way in front of him.


    In front of him, there is a broad stone gate. It must be opened to reveal the secret of the ancient tomb.


    With the a flashlight, yehaoxuan took a picture of the stone gate everywhere. He saw that stone gate was polished very smooth everywhere, with the no open mechanism.


    After searching carefully for several times, he couldn''t find any suspicious place about opening the door.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little depressed. Could he say "open sesame" to the door?


    At this moment, he felt a little surprise coming from his chest. He was a little stunned and stretched out his hand to pull the silk thread from his neck.


    The silk thread was hung with a cross given to him by Angela, which was given to him by Angela when he left. Not long ago, another crazy believer came to rob this thing.


    There was a faint white light on the cross, which made yehaoxuan feel puzzled.


    The ancient tomb seems to have existed in ancient China, but the cross is a thing of the Western holy see. Is there some connection between the cross and the ancient tomb?


    Yehaoxuan feels that his idea is absurd. It''s hard to imagine that there will be a close relationship between the ancient Chinese demons and ghosts and the Western vampires. The two are not a system at all. It''s absurd to mix them together.


    But something surprised him. Just in front of the solid stone gate, there was a small cross with a faint white light. The white light on the stone gate was almost the same as the cross in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    Yehaoxuan thought a little. Is there really any connection between the two? He tentatively raised the cross in his hand and pointed straight ahead.


    The milky white light suddenly appeared, and the white light of the cross switch on the stone gate became thicker and thicker. Finally, the light stopped, and the stone gate shook slightly. Then in yehaoxuan''s dumbfounded expression, the stone gate slowly opened to the right.


    Yehaoxuan was quite depressed. He didn''t understand what the secret was in the cross. Not only did some people want to fight for it, but also it had something to do with the ancient tomb.


    In any case, we have to solve this problem first. As for the secret of the cross, we can only ask Angela when we go to Ruidian.


    Yehaoxuan put away the cross and walked to the room behind the stone gate.


    The stone room is very wide, the size of a basketball court, surrounded by burning rosin, which was taken from ancient exotic ancient trees and can last for thousands of years.


    Therefore, although the interior is watertight and no light can shine in, the interior of the stone chamber is as bright as day.


    There was a sarcophagus in the middle of the sarcophagus. The lid of the sarcophagus fell on one side. There was no one in the sarcophagus.


    Seeing that there was a thick layer of dust on the sarcophagus, the contents of the sarcophagus must have left long ago. This time, it seems that there is little connection with the contents of the sarcophagus.


    Around the sarcophagus, there were many pieces of armor lying on the ground. There was nothing under the armor. It was obvious that the armor had a master before, but the master had died. After countless years, their bodies had been turned into ashes and lost the full support of the master''s body. These armor were scattered on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan counted them. There were eighteen pieces of armor. Most of them were scattered, but one piece of armor was different.


    The owner of this armor has also been turned into ashes, but the armor still maintains its original ecological appearance. "He" holds a dark iron spear tightly in his right hand, his head is slightly low, and kneels on one knee, as if guarding something in the sarcophagus.


    I don''t know what belief supported him. Even though his own body had been turned into ashes, he still had supreme respect for the people who had long ceased to exist in the sarcophagus.


    Yehaoxuan walked forward. When he was three feet away from the armor kneeling on the ground, the armor moved.


    The armor slowly raised his head. Yehaoxuan saw a translucent body in the armor. Maybe it was the remnant soul of the armor owner. I don''t know why his soul hasn''t completely disappeared after thousands of years.


    His soul is translucent. If you don''t look carefully, it''s like an empty armor standing up by itself. Only inside the helmet, two faint green mans are shining. This is its eyes.


    The warrior, whose body had already been turned into ashes, stood up slowly, and his dark spear fell to the ground. The green awns in my eyes appear and disappear from time to time.


    Although he was only a translucent soul, and ye haoxuan could not see his true face clearly, he had a feeling that the warrior was confused. His only two eyes looked at the surrounding furnishings in doubt, and seemed not to understand what was happening in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan held the fish intestines tightly in his right hand. He looked at the ghost in front of him. Now he didn''t understand whether the thing in front of him was malicious or not.


    If there is malice, yehaoxuan''s current strength is not enough for him to kill the second time. Because the ghost that has survived for thousands of years can still maintain a high degree of loyalty when his body turns into ashes. It is definitely a cruel character in ancient times.


    This kind of ghost is called the undead Shura, because the belief was too strong, plus it had a strong power. Therefore, the ghost will not disappear even after thousands of years. Even if he is physically transformed into ashes, he still has the power to destroy the sky and the earth.


    The blue light in the warrior''s eyes flashed for a few times, and then he looked at yehaoxuan. He looked up and down at yehaoxuan, as if he felt strange about yehaoxuan''s dress.


    Suddenly, the blue light in the warrior''s eyes flashed, and the original two green mans gradually became blood red.


    A powerful sense of killing filled the whole room. Yehaoxuan had never seen anything more murderous than the armored warrior in his life.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked by that feeling. He firmly held the wall fish intestines in his hands, stepped forward fiercely, and then... Ran away.


    His body image was like an arrow rushing to the door of the stone chamber. At the moment when his body popped out, the spear in the armor warrior''s hand cut forward, and the hot white awn with the momentum of breaking the void smashed the place where yehaoxuan had just stood.


    When the spear fell to the ground, the armored warrior turned around fiercely, and the spear in his hand was swept out with the force of sweeping thousands of troops. With a loud bang, the rubble flew at the stone chamber door, and several boulders collapsed from above, blocking the exit.


    However, the armored warrior strode forward a few steps and swept his spear fiercely. The boulders blocked at the door fell in all directions. The blocked exit was forcibly smashed open by him. He strode out and chased after ye haoxuan where he had fled.


    Yehaoxuan ran forward without looking back. While running away, he scolded the pained archaeological team. What kind of ancient tomb is there to dig? Well, this one is a tough character. I''m in trouble.


    "Master Wan, let everyone evacuate immediately. Hurry up. It''s too late." Yehaoxuan hurried forward and warned Wan ru through the interphone in his hand.


    "Dr. ye, what happened?" Wan Ru, who was outside, was shocked.


    "Now it''s a big game. There is an immortal Shura inside. It''s too fierce. I can''t resist it. Let everyone run as far as they can." Yehaoxuan roared.


    "Immortal Shura." Wan Ru was shocked. He put down his walkie talkie and shouted: "everyone, retreat now, now..."

 Chapter 1139

    The situation is urgent. If this thing is immortal Shura, as ye haoxuan said, it will be serious.


    As long as this thing rushes out, he promises that several people will die. Generally speaking, this thing has no sense of autonomy, and only killing is in its eyes. It seems that it is only necessary to ask the headquarters to come out.


    The villagers who had been staying here were forcibly taken away. The military and police united to evacuate everyone here as quickly as possible. What kind of shit equipment? Don''t worry about your animals? Is your life important or animal important?


    Yehaoxuan ran all the way. In a short time, he got around to the eight door array of dunjia just now. The immortal Shura behind him chased after him and rushed at him all the way.


    Yehaoxuan plunged into the eight door array of dunjia. Although it was fierce, he didn''t realize it. This maze may stop him for a while and buy more time for people outside.


    Yehaoxuan was familiar with this array. He quickly bypassed the array, stood at the other end of the array and looked back at the immortal Shura.


    The ancient warrior, who was two feet tall, was stunned by the array in front of him. He didn''t get away from the array after several rounds.


    He hesitated, raised his spear, held it high, and fell heavily.


    The place where the spear in his hand went was full of mountains and rocks. Holding the spear, he was almost like a human tank. He ran forward and smashed the eight secret armor arrays in a short time.


    "He is really a tough character." Yehaoxuan uttered a foul word. He didn''t dare to stay here. He turned around and fled to the cave.


    It was just that he had just taken a step. He just felt a strong wind coming behind him, but the immortal Shura had broken the array. He swept another spear at him.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward and rolled on the spot.


    As he leaped out, there was a loud noise behind him. The stone walls of the cave were littered with rubble. The fist sized stones hit ye haoxuan and his heart ached.


    As soon as yehaoxuan got up, the Shura cut a spear forward. Yehaoxuan turned to one side fiercely, with a loud bang. The powerful vibration shook yehaoxuan out for several meters. He jumped up fiercely on the ground and fled out.


    Shura followed closely behind him, but the hole was a little low, which made his movement a little inconvenient. Yehaoxuan ran out at the fastest speed.


    After going out, Wan Ru was still waiting at the door. He was relieved to see yehaoxuan jump out. He said eagerly, "medical sage, what''s going on inside?"


    "Don''t ask. That guy is going to rush out. Run away first." Yehaoxuan gasped.


    "Is there no way to trap him temporarily?" Wan Ru said with a shaking look.


    "There is no way to trap him. He will automatically hide at dawn. Now we have to draw him away and stay there until dawn. Those who come from the headquarters town may have a way."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, there was a roar in the cave. The powerful anti shock force mixed with dust rushed out of the cave. Wan Ru was caught off guard and was shocked several meters away.


    Before he could get up, he saw Shura in the cave break the hole and rush out. His blood red eyes were full of murderous intent. He stepped on the man, and the man was already standing in front of Wan Ru. He raised his Zhang Yu spear and mercilessly cut off Wan Ru''s head.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. Wan Ru would never survive if the spear went down.


    He shouted loudly, swept forward a few steps fiercely, and the fish intestines in his hands fell fiercely to Shura. The huge power of merit came out without reservation at this moment. With a loud bang, Shura''s action was not free to slow down.


    He stopped and turned slowly. The two pupils flashed a strange red light and stared at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan lost no time to make up another sabre. The armour of this goods was not how to refine. His fish intestines combined with the power of virtue could not break his armour.


    After the knife was repaired, ye haoxuan turned and ran away. He knew that the hatred of the goods had been successfully attracted by him.


    Yehaoxuan was very successful in pulling hatred this time. The Shura turned around and rushed at yehaoxuan with big steps.


    The current terrain is not as bumpy as that in the cave. As soon as he steps out, he is several feet away, and the distance between him and yehaoxuan is getting closer and closer.


    Yehaoxuan thought about how to get away as he rushed forward.


    Seeing the big guy behind him getting closer and closer, if the spear in his hand really comes, I''m afraid no one can stand it except the old witch like mist in the clouds.


    The terrible thing about the undead Shura is that his belief was very firm and he had an extraordinary force value. After his ghost has been around for thousands of years, it makes its strength very terrible.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan, who was running fast, felt a killing attack in the back of his head. It was obvious that Shura behind him cut a spear at him. Yehaoxuan rolled out in a low speed, and then his feet on the ground. He got up and quickly jumped forward for several tens of meters.


    With a click, Shura cut his spear on a big tree, and the big tree that was hugged by a man collapsed.


    One spear failed to hit. Shura was still chasing after him. His distance was getting closer and closer to yehaoxuan.


    Fortunately, it was a mountainous area, so there were no people around. Otherwise, there would be a big trouble. Ye haoxuan jumped up in a forest and ran forward quickly with his nimble body, which gradually opened a distance with him.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan stopped at the spot. He was in the middle of a hurry. It was as if his legs had been nailed to the spot.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. There was no way in front of him. In his eyes was a cliff dozens of feet high. There was really no way to live when he walked forward.


    Shura was getting closer and closer behind him. He seemed to know that yehaoxuan had no way to go. He walked slowly to yehaoxuan, and then raised his spear without hesitation.


    Yehaoxuan held the fish intestines tightly and was about to make a dying blow. Even if he was shot dead by this guy, he would never let him feel better when he was dying.


    The spear in Shura''s hand was raised. His scarlet eyes flashed red and he was about to cut off the spear.


    At this time, a small shadow quickly flew in, jumped up to Shura like a sharp arrow, quickly circled him for a few times, and then disappeared quickly.


    "Is it a civet?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The little white shadow just now was the Lingmao he let go today.


    Civet cat was born from heaven and earth, and his body was full of aura. He walked around Shura like this, and the blood red eyes of Shura flashed slightly, and then the blood color in his eyes gradually faded.


    As the color of his pupils faded, he was in a trance on the spot. At that moment, his original vague consciousness gradually became clear, and thousands of years of dusty memories rushed into his sea of knowledge.


    Looking at the change of the color of his pupils, yehaoxuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as his pupils are not blood red, it means that he has reason and can communicate.


    Shura was immersed in his own consciousness for a time. Although his transparent face could not see the expression, yehaoxuan still felt the change in his mood.


    His mood was changeable. He gnashed his teeth and forced himself to smile. Finally, the spear in his hand landed heavily on the ground. He fell to his knees and paid homage to the southwest. After that, he fell to his knees and fell into silence for a while.


    "Do you remember anything?" Seeing that he was silent, yehaoxuan calmed down and went forward to try to communicate with him.


    Shura''s body shook, and then he nodded slightly.


    "Maybe we can talk." Yehaoxuan sighed a sigh of relief. He nodded, which means he has no intention to kill now. Everything is easy to talk about as long as you don''t use a knife or a gun.


    "You have the smell of a master." Shura stood up, his two Zhang tall body and his armor made him look majestic, just like a God.


    "Who is your master?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Ying long." Shura replied.


    "Ying Long?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed. He nodded and said, "I met your master at the top of Shennongjia."


    "Have you seen him? How is he now?" Shura''s breath is one congealing.


    "His body is locked at the top of the lonely peak, and what I communicate with him is only a wisp of his soul consciousness." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the master is locked at the top of the lonely peak. How can he live well?" Shura murmured.


    "Are you......" yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "When the master was persecuted by Feng Bo, he was locked on the top of the isolated peak by the holy emperor and could never be reincarnated. The master mother came out of the wilderness and went to rescue him alone. However, he was chased and killed by others and fell on the Jue peak. Eighteen of my brothers vowed to protect the master mother''s mausoleum to the death. Unexpectedly, the master mother had made up her mind, exercised supreme witchcraft and gave up her body to realize her reincarnation. Waiting for an opportunity to save the master, this flash... It was thousands of years." Shura said lightly.


    "Your mistress, but a woman?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s her." Shura road.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, and the girl was called a ferocious God by later generations. Maybe it was related to Ying long. The person she loved was locked and she was unable to save. That''s why she became extreme.


    According to the myth and legend, there is an ugly woman named Ganyu, who is a ferocious God and travels thousands of miles in the bare land. This is the image of the female Pang in later generations, which is called the God of drought.


    "My mistress is a kind-hearted person, but the emperor was instigated to lock his master into Gufeng. My mistress has no way out. That''s why her temper has changed greatly." Shura said slowly.


    Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I know, does your present life indicate anything?"


    "It indicates that the lock of the heavenly mechanism will be opened. At that time, Nuwa stone will appear, and the master Mother consciousness will return... And then... The world will be in chaos." Shura road.


    "Sure enough." Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart.

 Chapter 1140

    The Tianji lock is now in the hands of fog haze in the clouds. The reason why she did not force herself to open the Tianji lock is that the time has not come.


    In the so-called secret lock, there is no secret about longevity, but a shocking conspiracy.


    If you didn''t expect it wrong, as soon as the secret device lock is opened, the gods will gather. At that time, the woman will wake up and launch a blood sacrifice to rescue the Dragon... There was a real mess that day, and ye haoxuan didn''t dare to think about it.


    "This is not what the master wants to see." Shura shook his head slowly and said, "unfortunately, I don''t have much time to stop all this."


    He pondered for a moment, stretched out his hand, gave the dark spear in his hand and said: "this spear is named Shura. He once fought with me in all directions and killed all the eight wild demons. Now it is given to you. I hope you can stop all this."


    Looking at the spear of more than Zhang, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t think he could play with it. He raised the fish intestines in his hands and said, "I''ll just use this."


    "Once the secret lock is broken, the fish intestines will self destruct." Shura said lightly.


    "I won''t break the secret lock." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "You will break it, because it is the will of heaven. In the dark, everything has a definite number. This is life. You can''t escape." Shura shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. There were some things that could not be avoided. He didn''t think he could play with the spear, which seemed to weigh hundreds of kilograms.


    When Shura grasped his right hand, the eight foot long spear was shortened and reduced to three feet away, becoming a very suitable short spear.


    Is this the sea god needle? Yehaoxuan was filled with thunder, but he still took the spear from Shura.


    As soon as he received the spear, his heart was not free. The blood light on this spear is looming, and a trace of killing in the hand surges madly. God knows how much blood the enemy has on this spear?


    "This spear follows me to fight in the eight wastelands and kill countless monsters in the great wastelands. People who are not virtuous cannot drive it. I hope you can treat him well." Shura murmured.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose the reputation of this spear." Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up his spear, pointed it up, and gave it a heavy meal to the ground. With a click, the hard rock cracked. With this spear in hand, it is as if everything in heaven and earth were in the chest.


    "That''s good. My time is up. Give me a ride." Shura nodded slowly.


    "Give you a ride?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand for a moment.


    "My body turned into ashes with the blood sacrifice of my mother thousands of years ago. If I hadn''t insisted on it with supreme will, it would have gone up in smoke. My brothers should have fallen into reincarnation by now. I... it''s time to go." Shura said slowly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He said in a deep voice, "go at ease. I will try my best to prevent those things from happening."


    "Well, your road will be more and more difficult in the future. I hope you can hold on." Shura nodded slightly.


    As soon as yehaoxuan gnawed his teeth, he drank heavily and took a step forward. The spear in his hand stabbed forward.


    The spear has changed from more than ten feet long to three feet long. Yehaoxuan is very easy to use. Shura''s reason is only a temporary recovery. If the civet hadn''t suddenly appeared just now, yehaoxuan might have been a tragedy, and his life has come to an end. Instead of leaving a time bomb in the world, it''s better to give him a ride so that he can pass it as soon as possible.


    Shura''s originally invulnerable armor was easily punctured, and his head fell down heavily. Then the armor disintegrated, and a white light rose up and disappeared into the night sky.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. His soul has now gone to reincarnation.


    He has a very high respect for Shura. He is passionate and loyal. Even though his body is turned into ashes, he still insists on it because of a belief. His spirit is really respectable.


    This matter came to an end here. Yehaoxuan came to his senses and found that he didn''t know where he was now. Although the small mountain bag was not too big, he was not familiar with here. In addition, he had just run all the way. Now he didn''t know where he was.


    He had to feel it and walk all the way back in the direction he had just come.


    Just at this moment, the white shadow in front of him flashed and made a whoosh sound. A little thing jumped onto his shoulder with a lightning speed. Ye haoxuan was startled. When he looked up, he found that it was the civet that had returned.


    "Hehe, it''s you. Thank you just now." Yehaoxuan reached out and the little thing ran into his palm.


    Civet cat is a kind of spiritual thing. It can awaken people''s thoughts in deep memory to some extent. Just now the immortal Shura was in a violent state, so he didn''t have his own independent consciousness at all. If civet cat hadn''t appeared in time to restore his mood, now ye haoxuan would be a tragedy.


    The civet sat in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand. Its little paw made a few gestures, and then looked at yehaoxuan expectantly.


    It is communicating with yehaoxuan. He has heard the meaning of this little thing. It says that he can''t live in the place he went to and wants to follow yehaoxuan.


    In fact, with the development of society, these little things usually live in fewer and fewer places. The place where the civet lives must be a mountain full of spirit. Now it may be that it is over developed, which leads to that little thing now has nowhere to go.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. Although this little thing is extremely precious, it is a disaster to carry around.


    It''s not because it can absorb people''s breath invisibly. Ye haoxuan has a way to avoid it. It''s just that it''s too easy to attract people''s envy. Ordinary people don''t care. They just think it''s cute. If they meet people in the Xuanmen, they may be malicious.


    When yehaoxuan hesitated, the little thing immediately made a pitiful appearance. It was so stupid and cute that people felt soft at the sight. Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "OK, OK, I''ll just take you with me. But you know your identity. Don''t appear in front of people in the Qimen Jianghu at ordinary times. Otherwise, it''s easy for people to be malicious."


    The little thing understood yehaoxuan''s words. It couldn''t help but be overjoyed. It stood up and nodded.


    Yehaoxuan took it back to the past along the way when he came. It would be really difficult for him to find his way back in the mountain forest alone. Fortunately, this little thing is very spiritual. It knows where ye haoxuan should go and points out on his shoulder from time to time, which makes yehaoxuan avoid detours.


    I don''t know how long I have been stumbling, but yehaoxuan finally found someone in the organization.


    Because the matter of the undead Shura is very important, Wanru dare not be careless. When yehaoxuan leads the undead Shura away, he urgently asks his superiors for help.


    The secret service immediately sent someone to take him here by special plane.


    "Doctor ye, are you all right?" Wan Ru was relieved to see yehaoxuan returning safely.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What about the undead Shura?" Wan Ru was surprised and asked. If yehaoxuan hadn''t pulled away the hatred of the immortal Shura in time, he might have taken a step earlier.


    "Reincarnation has gone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Wheel... Reincarnation?" Wan Ru was really surprised.


    In most cases, people with a firm mind were born out of faith. Although their bodies were rotten, their will was still there. Generally speaking, this kind of thing will lose its original heart. Once it wakes up, it will only kill. It is basically impossible to say reincarnation.


    But it seemed that ye haoxuan was not joking. Wan Ru asked, "can you tell me the details?"


    "At the critical moment, it was this little thing that awakened its mind and reminded it of something in his life, so he had an epiphany. Then I gave him a ride. It was as simple as that."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the civet on his shoulder. What he said was true. If it weren''t for the civet today, he would be a tragedy. The undead Shura is very powerful. He has just opened a sky lock, so he is not its opponent at all. Maybe one day the triple heaven lock will be fully opened, and there may be strength to fight with him.


    "It is." Wan Ru was quite surprised. The little thing was lying on yehaoxuan''s shoulder.


    Such a spiritual thing can be encountered but not sought. This kind of thing can only be found in rumors. The modern Qimen Jianghu is declining. Some people haven''t even heard of it.


    Because this little thing is a primate and doesn''t deal with people. Even if you encounter it, you may not be able to catch it. In other words, even if you catch him, you can''t tame him.


    However, seeing the clever shape of Ye haoxuan''s shoulder, most of them have been subdued by Ye haoxuan.


    "Congratulations, this little thing will recognize you as the Lord in the future. This is your great chance." Wan Ru said admiringly.


    "I wish this thing wouldn''t cause me any trouble." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    What he said is true. Now this little thing has no place to settle down. If he follows him all day, I''m afraid it will cause a lot of trouble. After all, killing people and stealing treasures in Qimen Jianghu is common.


    "Who is in charge? Come and report today''s affairs." A middle-aged man came over.


    The man''s body was as motionless as a mountain, giving people a sense of stability as Mount Tai. He was definitely an expert. Ye haoxuan was so cold in his heart that he stepped forward and said, "I saw the immortal Shura first."


    "Where is he now?" The middle-aged man said in a deep voice that his condescending attitude made people very unhappy.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "My surname is Gu. My name is Gu Jingwu. There are several Gu in the secret service bureau. Just think about it." The middle-aged man said proudly.


    Yehaoxuan was so impressed that the goods belonged to the ancient family.


    The reason why wangtiezhu and his family were exiled among the people was entirely related to a traitor of the ancient family, because the ancient family secretly colluded with the village Zheng family to conduct genetic experiments in China.


    Later, after the incident was exposed, the Gu family absconded with confidential documents, but as soon as they got off the plane, they were killed by wangtiezhu and his people, so it can be counted that wangtiezhu and his people have an indelible hatred for the goods.

 Chapter 1141

    Some people in the Gu family had already held important posts in the secret service bureau. It was precisely because the defection incident made the senior management angry and made them sit on the bench for a while. Recently, some people in the Gu family may have made up for their mistakes, so they took up their posts again.


    "He realized his mind before he was born. He suddenly realized it when the door was closed. Now he is reincarnated." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Epiphany?" The ancient Scripture Wu Leng snorted, "once the immortal Shura comes true, there will be nothing except killing people. I have been wandering in the Qimen Jianghu for decades, and I haven''t heard that the bloody Shura can realize anything. You see, I''m so fooled."


    "What I said is the truth, or you should investigate by yourself. Where were you when immortal Shura came into the world? Now that he has been subdued, you have come out to take credit?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Because of the Gu family, he didn''t like the goods at all. As a result, the goods are arrogant here. It''s strange that he has a good look at them.


    "What''s your attitude? That''s your attitude of talking to your superiors and subordinates?" Gu Jingwu was furious.


    "Sorry, I''m not an official of the secret service bureau. I''m here to make soy sauce. If you have any problems, go to Longbo and complain." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    At this moment, Gu Jingwu''s eyes flashed a different color. He stared at the three foot long spear in yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "what is this?"


    "Shura gave it to me before he died." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This thing needs to be handed in. Hand it in right away." Gu Jingwu''s eyes lit up.


    His eyesight was not bad. The spear was restrained and had a faint layer of blood light on the surface. It was obvious that he had killed many people. This is the thing held by Shura before he died. It must have a strong evil spirit and the power is absolutely first-class.


    If you get this thing, your strength can be improved by at least several grades.


    "Yes, I do. Here you are." With a sneer, yehaoxuan shook his right hand and threw the Shura in his hand at the ancient Jingwu lane.


    Gu Jingwu was so happy that he unconsciously stretched out his hand to pick up the short spear.


    But as soon as the hand touched the spear, a huge force came from the short spear. The short spear, which did not look long, was as heavy as a boulder.


    He didn''t think he could hold the spear in his hand, so he quickly took a step back, and with a bang, the fire splashed everywhere. The short spear went straight into the hard rocks on the ground.


    Gu Jingwu hurried forward, stretched his right hand, and grasped the short spear. With a fierce lift of breath, he wanted to pull the short spear out of the ground. But when he mentioned it, the short spear did not move.


    He took a deep breath, held the spear tip in both hands, and tried to lift it out. But no matter how hard he tried, the spear did not move.


    Gu Jingwu''s face turned red. This spear seemed to grow on the ground. No matter how hard he tried, he could not lift it.


    His heart was inflamed, he raised his head and shouted, "did you do anything?"


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and made a move in the void. The short spear flew into his hand by itself. Yehaoxuan sneered: "I don''t have the ability. Why do you blame others? I don''t know how you came up with this identity."


    "As soon as you despise your superiors, come and arrest them." Gu Jingwu was so angry that he put on the airs of a leader. With a wave of his right hand, he would ask someone to twist ye haoxuan away and teach him a lesson.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly took a step forward and sent Shura forward with his right hand.


    With a light sound, Shura''s spear tip lifted up a deep force. His right hand gave a fierce beating, and the spear tip stopped in front of Gu Jingwu''s face. The spear tip was only a few centimeters away from his face.


    Gu Jingwu was stunned. For a moment, he felt cold. The Shura spear in yehaoxuan''s hand was the weapon used by the immortal Shura to fight in the four directions. He killed countless people. In addition, ye haoxuan''s anger made the spear even more murderous, which almost made the ancient Jingwu stupid.


    This Shura spear showed a very strong murderous spirit, no less than any born murderer. Gu Jingwu''s legs trembled slightly, and he was scared.


    "In the secret service bureau, no one except my wife is qualified to order me like this. In addition, I have a very bad impression of what you Gu family did. So it''s best not to show your so-called leadership airs in front of me, otherwise I''ll be rude to you." With that, yehaoxuan took back his short spear and turned to leave.


    "Who is this? Who can tell me where this boy comes from? A non staff member dares to be so arrogant. Check his details. I want him to look good."


    Until yehaoxuan went away, Gu Jingwu screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "His surname is ye. He is a member of the Ye family in the capital. Go and show him." Wan Ru dropped a word, and he turned around and left. He didn''t like such people. Usually, they don''t appear in charge. When things are over, they come out and give directions.


    "Surname ye?" Gu Jingwu was stupid. He immediately guessed the identity of Ye haoxuan. He really had nothing to do with the Ye family in the capital. He could not provoke the behemoth. His face was livid. He looked at ye haoxuan with hatred, and then turned angrily to the cave to check the situation.


    Once the immortal Shura died, this matter came to an end. The people who had entered the cave were ill for no reason. This is because these people are disturbed by the evil spirit of Shura.


    Yehaoxuan calmed their souls and left after much of the night.


    But yehaoxuan''s heart became more and more heavy. With the immortal Shura''s coming into the world, he felt that the crisis about nvyu was one step closer.


    Now things are clearly in front of us. After the secret lock is opened, she will appear in the world, and then launch a large array of great lethality through Yin and yang to save Ying long.


    The secret of eternal life is a conspiracy. This is a woman who misleads future generations to open the secret lock of heaven and let her memories dissipate into the world. Then she is doing something earth shattering.


    It''s just that people like mist in the clouds don''t believe this is a conspiracy anyway. She just thinks that ye haoxuan is stopping her from looking for longevity.


    Shura said that no matter what, the lock of heaven will be opened. Without a mist in the cloud, other people will emerge. This is the will of heaven. Ye haoxuan is not sure how to resolve the crisis. Now he can only take one step at a time.


    When I returned to Qingyuan, it was already more than two o''clock in the morning.


    When he opened the door of the villa and walked in, ye haoxuan accidentally found LAN Linlin sleeping on the sofa in a nightgown. It was obvious that she was waiting for herself.


    Yehaoxuan felt warm in his heart. He gently put down the things in his hands and picked up LAN Linlin to carry her to the bedroom.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he reached out, lanlinlin woke up. She sat up and said, "are you back?"


    "Well, why don''t you go to bed in the bedroom?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "People are waiting for you. They think your work will be finished soon. Unexpectedly, they have been waiting for more than half a day." Lanlinlin said bitterly.


    "Things are a little complicated today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have you finished?"


    "It''s done." Yehaoxuan nodded. LAN Linlin was wearing a silk pajama. His exquisite and thorough figure loomed under the light pink pajamas. He couldn''t help feeling a twinkle. He took LAN Linlin with his right hand and kissed her.


    A storm was coming, but at this moment, the white shadow flashed. The civet jumped out of nowhere. It squatted on the sofa and looked at ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin curiously with its small head askew. For a moment, it didn''t know what they were doing.


    "Ah... What is this?" Lanlinlin was startled. She hurriedly pushed away ye haoxuan and sat up.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Why did he forget this little thing?


    Seeing lanlinlin''s astonished and uncertain expression, he hurriedly comforted: "it''s all right. It''s just a kitten. It''s very psychic. Maybe I was predestined by it. When I met it outside today, it came back with eager eyes."


    "Well, it''s so small and cute." Lanlinlin looked at the civet with bright eyes.


    The little thing is white and looks like a meat ball. The cute expression looks at LAN Linlin and ye haoxuan curiously.


    This kind of cute pet can be deadly to any woman. Lanlinlin couldn''t help screaming with this cute expression. She immediately abandoned yehaoxuan, reached out to the little thing and exclaimed, "what a lovely cat! Where did you find it?"


    "I''ll find a place for him to settle down. Shall we continue?" Yehaoxuan said, lying on her ear.


    "No... I want to play with it. I''m going to sleep with it tonight." Lanlinlin doesn''t even look at yehaoxuan.


    It''s strange to say that it was originally afraid of meeting strangers, but it soon became familiar with lanlinlin. Lanlinlin actually went to bed with this little thing.


    As soon as it got to bed, it meant that yehaoxuan''s plan for tonight was ruined. Because this little thing is very sensitive, it can sense the wind and grass. Ye haoxuan had to endure it until dawn.


    After staying in Qingyuan for a few days, all the things that should be explained have been explained. For the time being, Qingyuan Branch is managed by lanlinlin''s deputy, who is going back to the capital with yehaoxuan.


    Capital airport.


    After getting off the plane and walking out of the hall, yehaoxuan saw xiaohaimei, Tang Bing and Xu Tongtong meet them in front.


    "Sister Mei... Sister Bing, Tongtong..." lanlinlin screamed with excitement when she met someone she hadn''t seen for a long time. She rushed forward and hugged several women.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I miss you so much. Let''s roll the sheets together tonight." Xiaohaimei holds Linlin and laughs.


    "Sister Mei is still like this... Aren''t you afraid of your husband''s jealousy?" Lanlinlin smiled.


    "Let him have it. I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I miss us so much... Let''s get on the bus." A few women huddled together and went to the car happily. They hung ye haoxuan aside.

 Chapter 1142

    "Hey, you ignore me." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "Empress Zhenggong will be here in a minute. Wait here for a moment. We''ll just squeeze into a car." Xiao Haimei''s voice sounded in the distance. Several women crowded into a car and Xiao Haimei drove away.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Chen Ruoxi knew that he was coming back today, but her affairs have always been busy. Will she still remember to pick herself up?


    When he was considering whether to take a taxi back, a BMW stopped in front of him, and the windows of the BMW rolled down. Chen Xi''s smiling face appeared.


    "My dear first wife, you are here at last." Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. He opened the door and went in.


    "What about those of you who really left you here?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "Oh, don''t mention it. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They forgot me as soon as they met." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "You deserve it. Who made you so fussy?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at him and started the car.


    "What are the details of Qingyuan this time?" Chenruoxi asked as he drove.


    "The details are as follows... This time, I have something to do with what I met in the primeval forest." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and told the story again.


    "What you said... Is too mysterious. If you didn''t have strong perception and are not easy to be hypnotized, long Bo would almost take you to the authority for appraisal." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    If he hadn''t met such a thing with his own eyes and was mentioned to him, he would certainly think that man was crazy. Now he is in a harmonious society. How can there be so many ghosts and ghosts and the crisis of extermination? Do you think this is a movie or a fantasy novel?


    "I know what you said is true, but you were the only one who met the two times. This shows that things do not happen occasionally, but follow the routine that has been arranged. You may play a key role in this." Chenruoxi said, "this is fate."


    "I also feel that I am about to become a great hero to save the world and prevent a world annihilation crisis." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "That may be true." Chenruoxi road.


    "What''s the matter with the people of the ancient family? Isn''t there a traitor in the ancient family? How can they still work in such an important department, and you can see that the ancient classics and martial arts are arrogant, and their heads are almost lifted to the sky." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The ancient family is not weak. Most ancient martial families like them must be restrained by the secret service bureau. The best way to restrain them is to let them work in our department."


    Chen Ruoxi paused and said, "before, because a disciple of the ancient family defected, the senior management was angry and reorganized the ancient family inside and outside. They were only recently released."


    "Well, after that, don''t let me see the grandson again, and don''t let me see anyone in their ancient family. Because I''m afraid I can''t help but teach them a lesson." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid that''s not what you want. The Gu family has recently returned. There are a group of people staying in the secret service bureau." Chenyouxi road.


    "Don''t call me if it''s no big deal. I''d better concentrate on developing traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "In fact, if you don''t come back, Minister Zhao of the Ministry of health will go to Qingyuan to find you in person." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "There is a tribal leader in Africa, that is, a general of a certain force, who is facing amputation of two legs. He heard that there is a miracle doctor in China who is skilled in traditional Chinese medicine, so Baba came to China to seek medical treatment, and named you for treatment." Chenruoxi road.


    "Has anyone come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I didn''t come. I''m already on my way. I think I can arrive tomorrow." Chenruoxi road.


    "That''s also good. The market in Africa should be easy to open. This may be a good opportunity for our Chinese patent medicine rate to advance abroad." Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up.


    "I found... You are more and more good at doing business now. Learn from the beautiful president of Shao." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I smell a strong smell of vinegar." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "The devil is jealous of you." Chen Ruoxi gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Be careful, there''s someone ahead." When he was turning the corner, a man suddenly appeared without warning. Ye haoxuan was surprised. He quickly reminded Chen Ruoxi.


    Chenruoxi was also shocked. She quickly turned the steering wheel, but it was too late. The car just hit the man in front. She slammed her foot on the brake. The car just made a dull noise. It was obvious that she had just hit someone.


    "Get out of the car and have a look." Chenruoxi takes off his seat belt and hurried down with yehaoxuan.


    It was just that there was no one under the car.


    When they were wondering, a Buddha''s horn came, and a female nun in a gray robe appeared behind them like a ghost.


    This man is a mist in the clouds.


    "Hasn''t nun Yunzhong left the capital? Why did she suddenly come back now? You are really haunted." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Are you a mist in the clouds?" Chen Ruoxi looked tight.


    "It''s me." The mist in the cloud nodded.


    "Our secret service bureau has been looking for abbess. If abbess has time, please follow me to the secret service bureau." Chenruoxi road.


    "I know what you''re looking for me for. I''m used to doing nothing. I can''t stand your restrictions. I''ve always been clear about good and evil. If the secret service needs anything, I can ask my disciple to contact me. Now I have something to communicate with the medical saint." In the cloud, the eyes droop slightly.


    "Ruoxi, go back first." Yehaoxuan patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder.


    "But you..." Chenruoxi was worried. She knew the strength of mist in the clouds. This was the first person in the Jianghu who was known as China''s strange sect. Yehaoxuan and she were not her opponents.


    "It''s all right. Abbess is a person who has a clear line of gratitude and resentment. I don''t think she will give me a hand for no reason." Yehaoxuan quietly mocked the cloud.


    In the cloud, his eyes were still drooping slightly. He didn''t even look at ye haoxuan at all. He directly regarded ye haoxuan''s ridicule as nothing.


    "Well, be careful here." Chenruoxi nodded. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and pinched it, implying that he would go back and call for help. She asked yehaoxuan to try her best to hold her back from conflict.


    Yehaoxuan and she hardly use too much language communication. As soon as Chenruoxi pinches him, he knows what''s going on. He nods to Chenruoxi secretly.


    Chenruoxi turns around and leaves. She has to go to the headquarters to call for help. With the power of mist in the clouds, even if she stays, it won''t be of much use.


    "Nun Yunzhong, if you have anything to say, just say it." When Chen Ruoxi left, yehaoxuan had no scruples.


    "According to my recent induction, it should be time to open the Tianji lock." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "if you come to me, can you not always do this?" The immortal Shura seems to indicate something.


    Fog haze in the clouds is not an ordinary person. She is well versed in the principle of changing the way of heaven. The director of the immortal Shura has verified all things, which makes her more and more firmly believe that if you want to open the lock of heaven, there will be a secret about Yu Changsheng.


    "This is the only thing I''m looking for." As soon as the sleeves of the fog haze in the clouds pointed, the secret lock appeared on the cement floor on one side.


    The last thing yehaoxuan wants to see now is this thing. It can charm the mind.


    His thoughts suddenly changed. With his current ability, he was not enough to compete with the mist in the cloud. Even if he opened the Tiansuo and had the weapon of immortal Shura in his hand, he still had a small chance of winning against the mist in the cloud.


    I am still too weak.


    Now this place is in the wild in the suburbs. This section of land is the most desolate area from the airport to the capital. Yehaoxuan wants to delay as much as possible, but he knows that the mist in the clouds won''t give him too much time.


    "This matter... May I consider it?" After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan finally said something like this. He really didn''t know how to delay time. Mist in the clouds was not stupid. She knew that there was strong help behind her. Chen Ruoxi had just left. Nine times out of ten, she called for help.


    "Give you ten minutes to think." The mist in the cloud said expressionless.


    "An hour?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Within ten minutes, I will let you know what regret is without opening the secret lock." Fog haze in the cloud suddenly started to kill. His powerful killing intention made yehaoxuan step back. He looked at nun Yunzhong in surprise. He knew that the old witch had really killed her this time.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and pulled down a rectangular package hanging around him. With a shake of his right hand, the package opened automatically, and a three foot long short spear appeared in his hand.


    This spear is Shura.


    "Shura is here... The prophecy in ancient books has really come true." The cloud stared at the short spear in yehaoxuan''s hand. The killing intention of Tao Tian didn''t make her feel afraid. Instead, it made her eyes brighter and made her more and more firmly believe that as long as she opened the Tianji lock, she could live forever.


    "Shura made it clear to me that the secret of heaven was locked for one day, and all the lives in the world were ruined. You were disturbed by all kinds of conspiracies that female Yu had left in the world. Nun Yunzhong, you are also an eminent monk. Can''t you really tell the right from the wrong?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "All I know is that longevity is the way I finally seek. If you hinder me from seeking longevity, you hinder my way." Her eyes dropped again in the clouds, and her right hand was counting the beads faster and faster.


    This is what she must do before she kills. The first time she quickly counts the beads in her hand, it means that her patience has been exhausted.

 Chapter 1143

    As a matter of fact, she seldom reasoned with people, and her always convincing way was simple and rough.


    "I''m curious about what exactly is said in the ancient books you and Mrs. Yipin got. Why are you both so extreme?" Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "It is a Book of eternal life, which verifies various methods of eternal youth. The reason why I am so young now and why lady Yipin has become a legend in the capital is all because of the methods of beauty retention in ancient books." A path of mist and mist in the clouds.


    "Tell me... How did you make yourself young forever?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "My method is to practice hard so that I can improve my strength, and then practice the secret arts in the book. Only then can I make myself look old. The method of Lady Yipin is another. This method is extreme and belongs to magic. I disdain to use it." Abbess Yunzhong said.


    "Since you have kept your youth, why do you open the secret lock to find the secret inside?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s because this method just makes your face not old, your body... Sooner or later, it will come to an end. After opening the secret lock, there will be a real sense of eternal life waiting for me." A little fanaticism appeared in nun Yun''s eyes.


    Her current image is like that of a drug addict. Her image as an expert has long disappeared.


    "You are hopeless." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. Nun Yunzhong''s performance disappointed him.


    "You don''t have time. You still have two minutes to think about it." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    "Don''t think about it. You want me to open the secret lock unless you walk over me." Yehaoxuan drank heavily, and the Shura in his right hand shook his fingers.


    A trace of killing came from the dark Shura, which made the mist in the clouds sink.


    "One flower, one world, one leaf, one Tathagata."


    The mist haze in the cloud folded her hands and read a sentence that ye haoxuan didn''t understand. Then her eyes suddenly opened and her right foot stepped forward.


    She was ten feet away from yehaoxuan, but when she stepped forward, the distance between her and yehaoxuan narrowed in an instant. Ten feet away, she reached out with her right hand and stuck it on yehaoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan has just opened a heavy sky lock, and he has Shura in his hand. Of course, it is not so easy to be killed by him.


    Yehaoxuan flashed to the left and shouted loudly. Shura fiercely lifted it in his hand and cut forward with a spear.


    Bang


    When the spear was cut on the right palm of Nun in the cloud, it made a sound of metal and iron.


    Yehaoxuan only felt a strong force coming from her right palm, which was extremely strong. Yehaoxuan closed his right hand, whirled fiercely in the local area, and then stepped back a few steps to dissolve the strength of the mist in the clouds.


    The spear cut into her palm and cut a bloody hole in her palm.


    "The weapon with strong killing intention can even cause damage to my immortal Bodhi body." The cloud raised her right palm and looked at the continuous flow of blood. She was thoughtful.


    "You are a mortal, not an immortal. Why can''t I hurt you?" Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with his ability. The last time he saw nun Yunzhong, he couldn''t lift his head. It can be said that there is no force to fight back at all.


    But this time he could fight against Yunzhong and hurt her with his weapon. It seems that the triple heaven lock in his body is a good thing.


    It''s a pity that the triple sky lock can''t be fully opened now, otherwise it would be invincible.


    The two palms in the cloud are united, and a Buddha''s horn is sung.


    With the chanting of her Buddha''s name, her bloody right hand immediately stopped bleeding, and the wound healed quickly with the naked eye.


    With a clear drink in the cloud, she lifted her right palm and struck yehaoxuan in the air.


    With a sound, the air in the air was distorted by her palm power. This palm came at ye haoxuan with the momentum of opening the mountain.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and his right foot fell heavily on the ground. Then he pointed forward with Shura in his hand and returned it to Zhenqi with Zhenqi.


    Boom


    The invisible noise made yehaoxuan groan and retreated several steps. His seven orifices were shocked with blood. The Qi of both sides met in mid air and split, blasting the hard concrete ground into crisscross cracks.


    "Your strength has improved rapidly. The last time I saw you, you were a chicken to be slaughtered, but this time you have grown wings." The cloud said faintly.


    Yehaoxuan forcibly swallowed the blood on his chest. He gave a dry smile and looked ferocious: "it''s a pity that I can''t beat you."


    "You should be honored. You are the first person who can take two moves in my hands. The people I met before, at most, can''t stand up." "If I give you ten years, I am not your opponent," said the mist in the cloud


    "Unfortunately, you won''t give me ten years."


    Yehaoxuan shouted. He rushed forward and drew closer to nun Yunzhong. The Shura in his hand pointed forward and took the neck of fog haze in the cloud.


    Fog haze in the cloud quickly stretched out his right hand, raised two fingers in the food, and clamped it on the spear tip of Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand. Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand could not be further.


    "The decision I made has never been questioned." Nun Yunzhong sneered. She loosened her right hand and slapped it forward with a fierce palm.


    Yehaoxuan turned back behind him, and the Shura in his hand moved forward.


    There was a muffled sound. The palm in the cloud hit Shura. It was as if yehaoxuan had been hit by a speeding car. His body was like a broken kite. He fell to the ground, a mouthful of blood gushed out, but he was unable to stand up.


    "Do you think that except you, I can''t find anyone who can drive the fish intestines with merit?" The right palm of mist haze in the cloud was raised slightly. She smiled faintly and said, "I didn''t come this time to help me break the secret lock. I just came to rob the fish intestines."


    "Have you found the man of virtue?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised.


    "What do you say?" The mist haze in the cloud smiled. As soon as she stretched out her right hand, she wanted to kill ye haoxuan on the spot.


    Before the palm wind came, a threat of extermination suddenly came from her, with destruction and killing overwhelming.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body was so stiff that he even felt that the air around him was condensed together, making him unable to move.


    The God of death seemed to be coming at this moment. Ye haoxuan shouted fiercely for a long time and tried his strength. He pointed forward with Shura in his hand and rushed toward the hurricane in front of him.


    Life is a hero, death is also a ghost hero. Yehaoxuan didn''t feel the horror. On the contrary, a trace of pride surged up in his chest. Even if he died, he had to let the enemy take off a layer of skin first.


    A distance of ten feet will arrive in an instant.


    Despite the residual strength, when yehaoxuan really reached the cloud, he found that he had underestimated the old witch. I was more than ten feet away from her, and I couldn''t move forward.


    The old witch''s power, with the power to destroy everything, ran over him directly... Yehaoxuan lamented that the Buddha really had no eyes and gave the old witch such a powerful strength.


    However, at this critical moment, the change was abrupt.


    A figure arrived in an instant. It was in the middle of yehaoxuan and the clouds, but it was Li Yanxin.


    With a quick change of her fingers and a clear chant, a green lotus suddenly appeared in the air, and a sitting Buddha suddenly appeared in the air.


    Yehaoxuan and nun Yunzhong were separated. There was a blue barrier in front of both of them, which was created by Li Yanxin. Even if they were as strong as nun Yunzhong, they couldn''t break through the barrier in front of Li Yanxin.


    The woman with the highest exquisite heart, thanks to the mercy of heaven, even under the strong attack of the two people, she can resist.


    "Li Yanxin, you''re dying." Yehaoxuan drank.


    Although the green barrier around her made her safe, yehaoxuan was shocked.


    This attack between him and Yunzhong is enough to make anyone vaporize directly. Liyanxin has some means, but compared with him and Yunzhong Shitai, her means are a little insignificant.


    Besides, her methods are completely inherited from nun Yunzhong. How could she be so reckless in front of them?


    "Just think... I owe you last time." Li Yanxin bit his lips.


    Nun Yunzhong stood three feet away from Li Yanxin. She looked at Li Yanxin and her face didn''t change much. She just said faintly: "speak your heart, step back."


    "Shifu... I can''t return."


    For the first time in his life, liyanxin said no to his most respected Master.


    "You dare to disobey my master." Nun Yunzhong raised her eyebrows.


    "Shifu is so kind to me that I dare not disobey him. I never asked Shifu for anything, but this time, I asked Shifu to let him go." Li Yanxin pleaded.


    "Do you like him?" Nun Yunzhong said lightly.


    "Yes, I like him. Not only do I like him, but I also love him. So I ask Shifu to help me." Liyanxin said earnestly.


    "He is the only stumbling block for me. Get rid of him. Change your life against the sky. It''s just around the corner." The cloud said faintly.


    "Master... Let go of the so-called longevity." Li Yanxin looked sad.


    "Don''t you believe in immortality?" Nun Yunzhong raised her eyebrows, which was a sign of her anger.


    "In those days, the first emperor unified the seven kingdoms. How powerful was the national power. He counted the East for the magic medicine, but what did he end up with? Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty also pursued longevity and often took pills, but what did he end up with? Shifu... Wake up, you are already possessed by the devil." Liyanxin said painfully.


    "Am I possessed?" Suddenly, the cloud looked up to the sky and smiled: "I have an immortal Bodhi body and a exquisite heart. I will also be possessed by the devil? I think it is you who are possessed by the devil. Yan Xin, don''t miss the big event because of love. Get out of the way now."


    "I won''t let..." Li Yanxin shook his head.

 Chapter 1144

    "Well, you are really my good apprentice. I used my magic power to teach you the method of protecting yourself in Qinglian so that you could escape from danger. But I didn''t expect you would use it to deal with me." There was something sad in the clouds.


    "Master, I didn''t mean to... Please forgive me." Li Yanxin''s eyes were a little red, and two lines of clear tears flowed down unconsciously.


    "Now get out of the way. You will still be my apprentice. Otherwise, you and I will end up here." There was a sharp voice in the cloud.


    "Shifu..." Li Yanxin was in tears, but she shook her head firmly.


    She can''t let the man behind her get hurt. No matter what danger she meets, she will try her best to protect him.


    "Well, I really taught a good disciple." Nodding heavily in the cloud, she shouted: "just green lotus Dharma protector, do you really think you can stop me? Don''t forget, who passed this supreme green lotus Dharma protector to you."


    "Master, of course I dare not forget who gave me this ability. I forgive you for being unfilial." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    "Villain." With a cold hum in the cloud, her right hand turned over, and a Buddha bead appeared in her hand. Her right hand slowly sent a bullet forward.


    Whew, a sharp sound broke the air suddenly. The Buddha bead in nun Yunzhong''s hand brought a transparent trail and quickly attacked Li Yanxin.


    Boom


    The Buddha bead hit the barrier around Li Yanxin. The light blue barrier stirred up circles of ripples. Li Yanxin cried out in pain and retreated again and again.


    At the moment when she retreated, the green screen around her broke and opened. Her right hand was suddenly stretched forward in the clouds. Her body image was moving forward like a flash of lightning. She bypassed liyanxin and grabbed it at ye haoxuan''s throat.


    Liyanxin quickly turned around, then rushed forward a few steps and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    The right hand in the cloud came to her neck and stopped three feet away from her neck.


    "Yan Xin, do you really want to do the right thing for me?" Nun Yunzhong said sternly.


    "I don''t want to be against Shifu. I just ask Shifu to let him go once." Li Yanxin pleaded.


    "I can promise everything else, except this one. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." There was a sharp voice in the cloud.


    She was in a very disordered state of mind. She saw the secret lock right in front of her, but she couldn''t get it. Her Taoist heart, which is usually as stable as a rock, is now in a mess. If liyanxin was not her favorite disciple, she would have been killed by now.


    "I only ask Shifu for this one thing. If Shifu agrees, I will cut my hair and become a nun. I will go into seclusion and practice with Shifu at ease." Liyanxin said earnestly.


    "If you want to become a monk, you must first ask me if I agree." Yehaoxuan spoke.


    He took Li Yanxin behind him, looked directly at the mist in the cloud and said, "nun Yunzhong, you are possessed by the devil."


    "Joke, I will be possessed?" Nun Yunzhong sneered.


    "Your Taoist heart has become a demon heart, and your heart has only immortality and killing." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I feel sad for you."


    "You don''t need to be sad. You just have to die obediently." Nun Yunzhong raised her eyebrows and cut her right hand forward.


    Yehaoxuan''s blood spurted out of his mouth. He just felt that his internal organs had moved in this moment.


    Nun Yunzhong''s palm almost killed him. Yunzhong bullied him, and with a flick of his right hand, he was about to kill yehaoxuan.


    Li Yanxin pulled ye haoxuan behind her fiercely. Her right hand turned over, and a crescent shaped short sword appeared in her hand. It was her weapon Lengyue.


    She put the cold moon on her neck. Her hands were so heavy that a wisp of blood immediately spilled from her delicate pink neck.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He struggled to stand up to stop Li Yanxin. Is this woman crazy?


    Liyanxin stretched out her hand and pushed yehaoxuan out for a few steps. She stared at her master, and the knife in her hand touched her neck with an indomitable expression.


    "Li Yanxin, my patience with you has reached the limit. If you still think I''m your master, get out of here immediately." Nun Yunzhong was completely angry.


    "I always thought you were my master, the only one." Li Yanxin choked and said, "I''m not forcing Shifu. I just want Shifu to leave a way of life for the world."


    "Even you believe his lies?" The mist in the cloud was angry.


    "Yes, I believe him." Liyanxin said with a firm look, "I believe that once the heavenly lock is opened, it is not longevity but destruction that awaits master. Therefore, I hope that master will leave a way for himself and for all the people in the world."


    "You are no longer my disciple. Your life and death have nothing to do with me." Abbess Yunzhong brushed her sleeves and was about to run over to yehaoxuan.


    Poof


    The cold moon in liyanxin''s hand stabbed into her chest without hesitation. Her knife was only two centimeters away from her heart.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He never thought that liyanxin would be so extreme. She actually threatened Yunzhong with death in order to save her life.


    "Li Yanxin, what are you doing? Are you crazy? Why are you doing this?" Yehaoxuan''s hands trembled. He had never been so shocked.


    Is this woman really crazy? Why did she do that? Why? Just because she likes herself? But what she did was extreme.


    Yehaoxuan rushed to her to heal her.


    Liyanxin pushed yehaoxuan away. She said in a fierce voice, "get out... If you are still a man, don''t care about me."


    She was scolding yehaoxuan, but she was hurting him in her heart.


    She knew that she could not stop what Shifu had decided, so she had to resort to dangerous moves to force Shifu to commit suicide. Only in this way could she arouse nun Yunzhong''s impatience.


    Her injury can''t be cured. Only in this way can yunzhongnian let this man go for the sake of two people and one apprentice.


    Although this man is omnipotent in her eyes, he doesn''t have enough time to grow up... If he waits for three years... Or five years, he can really grow up. At that time, he won''t have to take so much trouble to protect him.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were red. He wanted to cure the woman''s injury by force, but he suddenly had a cold war.


    He found Li Yanxin''s eyes were cold. There was no expression in those eyes. He felt the woman''s determination.


    At this time, he felt that the heat on his body was rapidly losing, and his body gradually became cold. Then his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan couldn''t hold on, liyanxin''s eyes became more and more anxious. She stared at nun Yunzhong with a determined expression.


    "Yanxin... Do you know what you are doing?" Nun Yunzhong couldn''t believe it. She looked at the cold moon that Li Yanxin stabbed in her chest.


    "Shifu..." Li Yanxin slowly pulled out the cold moon in her hand. The knife fell into her chest for several centimeters. As the knife in her hand was pulled out, the blood gushed out like a fountain.


    "I know that there is absolutely no chance that I will win this time. What I crave is Shifu''s kindness and intolerance. Shifu, you were originally a kind person, but you were blinded by something with eyes."


    Li Yanxin raised Lengyue slowly as she spoke. Her face was cold: "if my blood can call back master''s kindness, even if it''s death, why not?"


    As she spoke, her right hand stabbed fiercely, and the sharp cold moon fell into her lower abdomen for the second time.


    Liyanxin couldn''t support her. She was tired on the ground, and her eyes were not bright.


    But her hands never left her cold moon. Looking at nun Yunzhong without saying a word, she took out the cold moon in her hands for the second time, and then slowly lifted it up.


    "That''s enough..." the cloud master Tai ang sighed. Her eyes were closed. "This is the first time for me to compromise with others. This is the end of my apprenticeship. I can let him go today, but only once. The next time I meet him, I will take his life."


    Nun Yunzhong opened her eyes and glanced at the unconscious yehaoxuan. Then she stretched out her right hand and snapped a finger.


    With a light sound, a wisp of air disappeared into ye haoxuan''s body, making ye haoxuan who had lost consciousness gradually wake up.


    After all this, nun Yunzhong turned and left. She stepped out. She was a few feet away. After a few steps, she disappeared into Li Yanxin''s sight.


    Li Yanxin breathed a long sigh. Although she was seriously injured now, her lips showed a smile.


    She saved him after all.


    Yehaoxuan woke up slowly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Li Yanxin, who was almost a bloody man.


    He sat up abruptly, and an excited spirit regained consciousness. He rushed to Li Yanxin and held her in his arms.


    Liyanxin''s consciousness was already a little unconscious. Ye haoxuan slapped her cheek fiercely and shouted: "liyanxin, wake up, don''t sleep, don''t rest."


    Li Yanxin slowly opened her eyes. Her face was pale without a trace of blood. She smiled powerlessly and said, "this time... You owe me."


    "Yes, I owe you. I owe you all my life, you stupid woman." Yehaoxuan burst into tears. For the first time... He wept for a woman.


    Maybe it''s because of the virgin forest before, she has always felt guilty about herself. Maybe she doesn''t know how deep she occupies in her heart.


    But this time, yehaoxuan was pained by her decisive action. He blamed himself... For his inability to protect a woman who loved him.


    Shaking his hands, he felt the Yuhong Shengji powder from his arms and spilled it on the wound on Li Yanxin''s chest.


    As long as the wound on her chest is two points away, she can directly puncture her heart.


    It''s not hard to see that this woman came this time with the determination to die. How could she treat herself like this? Is his life more important than her own?

 Chapter 1145

    Li Yan''s most grieved chest was bleeding. Yehaoxuan spilled a whole bottle of jade red Shengji powder, which was washed away by the stream of blood.


    Yuhong Shengji powder, a powerful hemostatic and muscle generating powder, unexpectedly lost its original effect this time.


    Yehaoxuan remembered that Lengyue in Li Yanxin''s hand was a famous weapon. Unless the wound was treated by unconventional means, it would be useless.


    For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan felt helpless in the face of what he was best at.


    Fortunately, he also had Tianxin jade dew pill. He hurriedly took a Tianxin jade dew pill from his pocket and put it in Li Yanxin''s mouth.


    But liyanxin has lost consciousness now. The medicine immediately fell off her lips. She can''t even swallow.


    As soon as yehaoxuan gnawed his teeth, he opened his mouth and threw the medicine into his mouth. Then he broke it as quickly as possible.


    He took Li Yanxin in his arms and kissed her on her lips.


    At present, the only way to convince Li Yan to take Tianxin Yulu pill is to use the medicine. Yehaoxuan once read that the heroine in a martial arts novel lost consciousness, and then the hero used the medicine mouth to mouth.


    At that time, he only thought that this kind of plot was bloody, because many martial arts novels would have this kind of bridge, and he never thought that he had encountered it himself now.


    Yehaoxuan pressed liyanxin''s cheek with both hands, and then tried to send Tianxin jade dew pill to her mouth with his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to taste the sweetness on her lips. He just prays that liyanxin will be all right. Otherwise, he will have trouble feeling at ease all his life.


    When the medicine was finally finished, yehaoxuan pressed her heart a few times and quickly stimulated the medicine with the residual strength.


    A moment later, the blood in liyanxin''s chest and lower abdomen slowed down. Yehaoxuan took out a gold needle to acupuncture her, which made her bleeding wound stop bleeding.


    "Li Yanxin, wake up... Don''t sleep. This is not the time to sleep."


    Seeing that she was still unconscious, ye haoxuan shook her fiercely, but no matter what he called, liyanxin still couldn''t wake up.


    He put his hand around her wrist and found that she had lost too much blood.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether he and liyanxin''s blood type match. He knocks a Tianxin jade dew pill, then stands up to lift up the remaining strength, and runs forward with liyanxin in his arms.


    Now the most important thing is to go to the hospital to give her blood transfusion, but the direction of the airport is extremely desolate, and there is no car on the road.


    Finally, a taxi came up ahead. Yehaoxuan stood in front of the taxi with Li Yanxin in his arms and forced the taxi to stop.


    "Stop the car and go to the hospital immediately." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    The driver and passengers in the car were scared silly. In front of him, yehaoxuan was almost a bloody man, especially the woman he held in his hand, whose white skirt had completely changed color.


    "Brother... I, I have money. Don''t kill anyone." The driver nervously took out all the change on his car.


    "I asked you to go to the hospital. Did you hear me?" Yehaoxuan shouted angrily.


    "Oh, it''s not robbery... OK, I''ll drive to the hospital right away, right away." The taxi driver breathed a sigh of relief. He quickly opened the back compartment. Ye haoxuan walked in with Li Yanxin in his arms.


    Fortunately, the taxi driver is a kind-hearted man. Now life is at stake. He has made the taxi to the highest level.


    "It''s over... I can''t catch the plane." The passenger in the taxi was a man in his early thirties who looked like a businessman.


    "Human life matters." The taxi driver did not forget to turn his head and ask, "brother, did you have an accident? This girl is badly hurt."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He felt that liyanxin''s body was gradually getting cold. This was definitely not a good thing. He held liyanxin tightly and was confused for a while.


    For a long time, he and liyanxin were both enemies and friends.


    Because of the Yang family, she has always been wrong with herself and has to fight every time she meets.


    However, the two sides sometimes cooperated happily. It was not until the trip to the primeval forest that the two people completely sparked.


    There was a soul stirring battle in the primeval forest. Under the hail of bullets and powerful firepower, the two experienced life and death for several times. Then he fell into an underground river, almost completely desperate


    It was not until Li Yanxin took away the Tianji lock that she completely stayed in yehaoxuan''s heart and fixed the frame in his heart.


    What she did today was not to repay, nor was it because of the guilt of taking away the secret lock from Gu Feng. It was because she wanted to try her best to protect herself.


    Whenever he thought of this, yehaoxuan couldn''t help crying.


    Just then, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang. He quickly took out his cell phone and saw a special number displayed on it. This number is the logo of the secret service bureau. This time it was Chenruoxi.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly connected the phone. He said in a deep voice: "Ruoxi, send someone here right away... As soon as possible, someone is injured."


    "Need to accompany the medical team?" Chenruoxi had never heard such a voice from yehaoxuan. She felt hopeless in her sadness. Her heart could not help tightening.


    "I need blood. I need a lot of blood now... I''m not sure what her blood type is. I need all the blood types I can carry." Yehaoxuan held Li Yanxin tightly.


    "OK, I''ll move to your position right away. Hold on." Chenruoxi hung up with that.


    "This... This is a knife wound?"


    The passenger sitting on the co pilot''s seat caught a glimpse of the wound on Li Yanxin''s chest. He couldn''t help but be inspired.


    The wound on liyanxin''s chest was so huge that almost all the flesh and blood inside turned out. He didn''t understand how this woman could have been hurt by such a heavy knife.


    "It was a knife wound..." yehaoxuan said with some sadness.


    "Have you met any gangsters? Do you need to call the police?" Asked the driver.


    "We didn''t meet any gangsters." Yehaoxuan held Li Yanxin tightly.


    "Then the knife wound is..." the passenger in the co driver''s cab asked hesitantly.


    "She stabbed it herself..." yehaoxuan stuck his face tightly on liyanxin''s face, hoping that he could warm her.


    "Did you quarrel?" The passenger asked in surprise. Then he shook his head and said, "Hey, young people nowadays, they are too extreme. It is normal for young lovers to quarrel. Why do they use such an extreme way?"


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He was burning with anxiety now. It was really a delay. Li Yanxin''s injury became more serious.


    The airport is also three hours away from the nearest hospital. In addition to the congestion in the capital, it may take longer, but liyanxin can''t wait so long.


    Fortunately, half an hour later, three black spots roared in the air, but it was three military helicopters.


    "Come on, pull over." Yehaoxuan was so happy that Chenruoxi finally came.


    The driver Yiyan parked the car aside. Yehaoxuan ran out with Li Yanxin in his arms. Three helicopters in midair stopped in an open place, and then a group of white coats with portable medical equipment rushed out.


    Then came the troops of the Beijing Military Region. Military vehicles controlled the surrounding areas. The driver and passengers had never seen such a big battle before. For a moment, they were stunned on the spot.


    "Are you all right?" Chenruoxi hurried down from the plane and saw the blood of yehaoxuan. Her heart almost jumped out.


    "I''m fine... Come on, test her blood type." Yehaoxuan puts liyanxin on a stretcher.


    A doctor hurriedly took a portable instrument to check Li Yan''s blood type.


    "Is this the daughter of the Li family?" Chenruoxi looked at Li Yanxin''s eyes in surprise. Then she was confused. She knew that Li Yanxin''s master was a mist in the clouds, but how could she be so badly hurt.


    "I completely tore my face with the cloud... She forced the fog haze out of the cloud in this extreme way." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "I see." Chenruoxi nodded slightly.


    "Brother... Can we go now?" The driver standing on the side said timidly that he could not figure out who yehaoxuan was, both an aircraft and an army.


    "Thank you. Ruoxi sent a helicopter to take this man to the airport, and the driver''s car was hung with a military license. They helped me a lot today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK..." Chenruoxi nodded. She immediately ordered her to go down, and a helicopter started immediately.


    The passenger was stunned. He never thought that he would enjoy a special plane one day, and this was a military plane.


    The driver was so surprised that he hung up his military badge in a word. After that, he couldn''t walk sideways in front of the traffic police? What kind of person is this.


    "The situation is not good. The young lady''s blood type is RH. There is no such blood in the spare blood bag we brought this time." A doctor stood up and said.


    "Rh blood group?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. This blood type is relatively rare. Generally speaking, the emergency blood bank does not reserve this blood type.


    "Yes, I suggest you go to the General Hospital of the Beijing military region immediately. The blood type there is quite sufficient, but now she has lost too much blood... I''m afraid..."


    "Take my blood, I am RH''s blood." Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeve as he spoke.


    "How can you draw blood when you are so badly injured?" Chenruoxi says painfully that yehaoxuan has some difficulties walking now. If she takes his blood, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    "I can''t manage so much." Yehaoxuan shook his head and walked forward.


    A nurse took out a needle, plunged it into the artery of Ye haoxuan''s arm, connected a blood bag and began to draw blood.


    Yehaoxuan shook his fist, and then used the residual Qi to make his blood flow to the needle to the greatest extent.


    Looking at the blood spurting from the needle bag like a fountain, the little nurse was scared silly. She couldn''t figure it out. She just drew blood. How can you spray the same thing.

 Chapter 1146

    Soon a bag of blood was filled. The little nurse quickly changed a blood bag. The blood bag was taken and immediately transfused for Li Yanxin.


    Soon enough, yehaoxuan''s blood volume was enough. The human body could draw up to 500 ml at a time, but yehaoxuan was an exception.


    The little nurse took out a cotton swab and wanted to pull out the needle. Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "the blood volume is not enough. Continue to draw."


    "But... Your blood is already the limit. You can''t draw any more." The little nurse was stunned.


    "It''s all right. I can draw 1000 milliliters of blood." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Don''t be silly. Now her condition has been relieved and she can go to the hospital." Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "I owe her." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "continue..."


    "This..." the little nurse hesitated.


    "I said go on." Yehaoxuan drank.


    In desperation, the little nurse had to connect a blood bag and continue to draw ye haoxuan''s blood.


    She looked at yehaoxuan''s face as she smoked. Yehaoxuan had been injured before, so his face was not very good-looking. This time he had drawn too much blood, and his face could only be described as pale.


    "Come on, don''t force it." Chenruoxi grabs yehaoxuan''s hand and feels his hands are cold.


    "Not enough... Smoking..." said Ye haoxuan, biting his teeth.


    He drew 1200 milliliters of blood, but yehaoxuan didn''t mean to stop.


    "You can''t smoke any more. It''s the limit." Chen Ruoxi shouted.


    "Continue to smoke..." yehaoxuan said without hesitation.


    "You really can''t smoke any more. If you insist on smoking, just change someone else." The little nurse was almost scared to cry. She had never seen such a cruel person before. If she was smoking, she would do it.


    Pa


    Chenruoxi cut his palm on yehaoxuan''s neck. Yehaoxuan''s eyes darkened and he fell down. Chenruoxi hugged him. He has lost his mind and needs to calm down.


    "Stop the bleeding for him quickly." Chenruoxi catches yehaoxuan and holds him in his arms.


    "Oh, good." The little nurse nodded hurriedly, pulled out the needle on ye haoxuan''s arm, and then stopped bleeding for him.


    The General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region


    When yehaoxuan woke up, he stayed in front of Li Yanxin''s hospital bed and never moved.


    Liyanxin''s condition is still serious. Although she lost blood in time, she has been in a coma for three days because she lost too much blood. Looking at her pale face, there is still no blood on it. Yehaoxuan feels a pang of anxiety.


    He hated... He hated his lack of ability. He hated that he could not protect her. On the contrary, he wanted her to save himself in this extreme way.


    In the past few days, yehaoxuan''s killing intention has never dissipated. He has never wanted to kill anyone so urgently.


    Even if the Murakami family made trouble in China, even if Yongsheng harmed the people around him with eternal water, yehaoxuan never hated them.


    He listed haze in the cloud as a must kill because she was too paranoid and the whole person was possessed by the devil... And because she forced her own woman to hurt herself in such an extreme way.


    From the moment liyanxin picked up the knife and stabbed herself, yehaoxuan had regarded her as her own woman and wanted to protect her from any harm.


    In these three days, yehaoxuan was always thinking about how to remove the big trouble of fog and haze in the clouds.


    If you keep her alive, something will happen sooner or later.


    It''s true that mist in the clouds is the strongest person in China, but she has been possessed by the devil. She is a devil. For the devil, the best way is to kill her so that she can''t leave any residue.


    "You should go and have a rest." Chenruoxi sighed slightly. After waking up, yehaoxuan stayed in this ward and never left.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. Haoran Zhenqi has the ability to repair the wound by itself. Whether it is sleeping, sitting, walking or moving, it can operate automatically. In the past three days, his injury has almost healed.


    "How is Yanxin?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It should be all right. I just can''t relax until I see her wake up." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Since you have nothing to do, don''t wait. I''ll take care of her here. You have to go to the headquarters of the secret service bureau. A lot of people want to see you now." Chenruoxi road.


    "I won''t see anyone until she wakes up." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Chenruoxi sighed. She knew that yehaoxuan was a paranoid person. She also knew that through this matter, I was afraid that yehaoxuan would have to put more liyanxin in her heart.


    Another day later, Li Yanxin finally woke up.


    In my eyes, yehaoxuan was sleepless for a few days and her hair was messy.


    "Yehaoxuan... How do I feel... Your image now looks like a beast." Liyanxin smiled weakly.


    Seeing that the woman could finally open her eyes and joke with him, yehaoxuan was relieved. He smiled and said, "is it strange that there are animals in men?"


    Li Yanxin chuckled. Then she reached out and touched ye haoxuan''s face. She murmured, "as long as you''re all right."


    "I''m fine... Why did you do that?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because I want you to owe me all your life. I want you to remember me." Liyanxin said seriously.


    "I remember you... It''s more important than your life?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Important, more important than my life." Li Yanxin looked at him calmly and said, "because... There is no man in the world who can move my heart... Unfortunately, you don''t belong to me."


    "I belong to you." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Save it... I''m not so generous. I share you with other women." Li Yanxin disdained and said, "you are not qualified. Let me follow you regardless of everything."


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He lifts liyanxin''s lower abdomen and sees that the wound on her lower abdomen has scarred. Because he thinks too much these days, yehaoxuan even forgets to take medicine to remove the wound on her lower abdomen and chest.


    "Let me help you get rid of the scar," yehaoxuan said, touching her lower abdomen.


    "No." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "keep it, because it is a symbol of what I have done for a person. I won''t regret when I am old. Although I haven''t been with the man I love most, I have done for him."


    A woman is like this. She likes a person and may not be with you. But she will pay for you, selflessly.


    "Have a good rest... I have to do something." Yehaoxuan stood up and kissed her on the forehead.


    Liyanxin didn''t resist. This was the first time he took the initiative to kiss himself... Maybe the last time, because this man doesn''t belong to her.


    "Are you trying to deal with my master?" Li Yan thought.


    "She is no longer your master. She is possessed by the devil." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a teacher." Liyanxin said stubbornly, "I never thought of betraying her. I hope what you said is not alarmist. Promise me that if she repents, please save her life."


    "If he repents, I will save her life, but I''m afraid she can''t turn back. She is paranoid that there is a long life in this world, and she has fallen into a magic barrier." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know..." liyanxin was in a low mood. She closed her eyes slightly and said, "I''m a little tired."


    "Then take a rest. I''ll come back to see you in the evening." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left.


    At the headquarters of the Third Secret Service Bureau, yehaoxuan meets long Bo.


    Long Bo''s face showed a rare seriousness. In a secret conference room, a group of people were sitting.


    These people all have great origins, including Xuanji, Qinglian monk, zhangshijin of Longhu Mountain, and two people ye haoxuan doesn''t know. However, they look as stable as a river and a bright light looms around them. It can be concluded that they are definitely not ordinary people.


    Both of them are hermits. One Taoist is dressed up as a pure and empty immortal of Wudang Mountain, and the other is a famous northeast master Luo Wanshi.


    Yehaoxuan told the whole story, about Ying Long who met in the isolated peak of the primeval forest, about Wu Lan''s intention to pursue longevity in the clouds, and the immortal Shura he met during his Qingyuan trip.


    "Do you mean that the longevity pursued by fog and haze in the clouds is actually a conspiracy. Once the lock of heaven is opened and the woman appears, the ancient blood sacrifice will be launched to forcibly break the Gu peak and rescue Ying Long?"


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s narration, long Bo organized a speech.


    "Yes, according to all the things I have encountered, things will go on like this." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It sounds... Strange." Xuanji shook his head.


    "It''s unbelievable." The green lotus monk glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "but the theory of longevity really doesn''t exist. The mist in the cloud... Is really possessed."


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. Now he can only listen to what these people can say.


    In front of us are the top five experts in China. This time, the whole Qimen Jianghu was shocked. If the cloud is really trapped in her own demons, no matter what her identity, no matter how powerful she is. The whole Qimen Jianghu will join hands to remove her.


    "Do you have any evidence?" Luo Wanshi mused.


    "Shura is the proof."


    Yehaoxuan took down the negative three foot Shura behind him and gave a heavy meal to the ground.


    Shura itself is a sharp weapon. In addition, the immortal Shura fought in all directions and killed all the eight barren demons with the dragon, so its evil spirit is very powerful.


    It can be said that this is a fierce soldier. It is definitely not a good thing that this kind of fierce soldier comes out.


    The people in the room were startled and jumped up one after another. They were all alert to the Shura inserted in the ground.


    The breath of this fierce soldier made their hearts burst out a little cold air at the same time. Its breath was terrible.


    "There''s no need to prove it. This peerless monster is a good evidence. To say the least, almsgiver Ye''s words are wrong, but the fog in the cloud is too evil. He has developed a demonic nature and can''t stay." Taoist priest Qingxu pondered.


    "Vote." Longbo stood up.

 Chapter 1147

    Long Bo is obviously the head of the secret service bureau, but these people must vote on all major matters.


    They represent the peak of the mysterious forces in China.


    "Please raise your hand if you agree to the proposal of crusading against the mist in the clouds." Long Bo raised his hand first.


    "I agree..." Xuanji raised his hand.


    "I agree." Taoist priest Qingxu also raised his hand


    All six of them agreed to this plan. Fog haze in the clouds is very powerful. She has a powerful metaphysical skill. If her demons remain, it will be a terrible thing.


    "The mist in the clouds is blessed with mysterious skills, and she has the body of immortal Bodhi. The question now is... Who can compete with her?" Xuanji road.


    "I''m afraid no one in the world can compete with her. Even if we rush up, we can only win miserably." Zhang Shijin, dressed in an apricot yellow Taoist robe, said.


    "Friend Xuanji, do you still have the six unique kills array inherited by your Tianji gate?" Qingxu suddenly asked.


    "Six kills array?" Xuanji''s look changed. He thought for a moment and said, "there are some array diagrams. This is the most powerful multi person killing array in Xuanji gate. Of course, it can''t be without it."


    "That''s easy. I''ll set up a killing array and invite her to come." Luo Wanshi said.


    "This... This array has been passed down by our Tianji sect for thousands of years, and it has only been used twice, because it violates Tianhe. The killing smell is too heavy, and I''m afraid the master of the array will not be able to resist." Xuanji hesitated.


    "We are now killing to stop killing. The mist in the clouds must not remain." Yehaoxuan said decisively, "I want to know what will happen if the main array cannot resist?"


    "If you can''t resist, you will vanish into the six death squads, and your reincarnation will be broken." Xuanji sighed.


    Everyone was awestruck. They knew what reincarnation meant. The six kills array was the most powerful multi person killing array in ancient times. The smell of killing is extremely strong. If you can''t stand it, the life of the main array will be worried.


    "Let me take the lead." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    "You are in charge of the array? Your ability is good, but you are the weakest among these people. Even Taoist Xuanji is afraid of this array. Are you sure you can master the counterattack of the array?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xuanji''s eyes suddenly showed a different color. He stared at yehaoxuan up and down for a long time, and then fell into a deep meditation.


    "Have you found anything, Taoist Xuanji?" Taoist priest Qingxu asked.


    "Hehe, the master of the array must be a medical saint." Xuanji smiled.


    "What do you say?" Zhangshibing asked in surprise.


    "Because the medical saint has a powerful power of virtue. Since he became a medical saint, he opened a hanging pot house and founded dawn hospital. There are countless doctors every day. His power of virtue is extremely huge, which can be said to be unparalleled in the world."


    "His merits and virtues are just the best way to counteract the six kills array. Therefore, the medical sage can ensure that everything is safe." Xuanji smiled.


    "I see." It dawned on everyone.


    "Amitabha, it seems that this time it is the will of heaven." The green lotus monk sighed slightly.


    She and mist in the clouds are both Buddhists. Seeing her come to this step, the Qinglian Buddhist cannot help feeling sorry.


    "I''m going to turn back to the diagram of the six kills array. Let''s have a good look at it. After we find out, we''ll go to deal with it so as not to have too many dreams at night." Xuanji said solemnly.


    After coming out of the secret service bureau, ye Ziang called and said that the old man wanted to see him.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the capital sanatorium, where he met the old man.


    Now yeliancheng is in solitary confinement, and the old man is free to play chess there alone.


    Yehaoxuan knows why the old man wants to give yeliancheng a chance, because the goods really please the old man.


    Moreover, he also found out the old man''s temper. Even if he violated the rules set by the old man at the beginning and touched the old man''s scales, the old man still wanted to give him a chance.


    "Grandpa, how about I accompany you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m bored. Wait till I finish this game." Master ye said as he played chess on his own.


    Yehaoxuan made a pot of tea for the old man, then sat opposite him and quietly watched the old man play the chess.


    When the tea was five or six minutes cold, yehaoxuan sent the tea to the old man. He took a sip of the tea cup, then put it down and said, "what''s going on this time?"


    "Grandpa, this is a matter of Xuanmen Jianghu. It''s not convenient to disclose it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s wrong with the Xuanmen Jianghu? The strength of the people in the Qimen sect is restricted. If everyone acts recklessly with his own strength, the world will be in chaos?" Old Ye snorted coldly.


    "The mist in the clouds is also relying on the boldness of their own people. They don''t pay attention to the rules and the country?" Master ye said and took a move of chess.


    "This matter is related to some things in ancient times. The mist in the clouds is now obsessed." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Then sweep her out of the door. I want to see if the mist in the clouds, known as the first person in China, can really do the right thing with the country and the nation." Master ye said.


    "I have reached an agreement with several elders of the secret service bureau and intend to formally ask her to fight in six days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Kill as you should. Don''t be soft hearted." old Ye shot down a soldier with a cannon, and said with some murderous spirit.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "How is the child of the Li family?" The old man asked again.


    "I woke up today. It''s no big problem. I just lost too much blood." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. In those days, your father owed her mother a lot. Although it''s not your father''s fault, in the final analysis, it''s your father''s thoughtlessness. And she was hurt like this for you. You should accompany her more." The old man said.


    "Yes, Grandpa." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But then again, where are you going to put the girl of the Li family?" Old Ye glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "she is a paranoid person. She can''t be the same as the others."


    "You are good everywhere, but you are not good at this." Old Ye sighed and said, "how did you get this problem?"


    "Eh... Grandpa, no one is perfect. If I don''t have any shortcomings, I won''t be a saint." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Ha ha, yes, no one is perfect. In this world, there is no one without any shortcomings." The old man felt the same for yehaoxuan''s words, and nodded slightly.


    Then he seemed to remember something: "there is something you should do as soon as possible."


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "I want to see the fifth generation. No matter who you are looking for, give birth to one as soon as possible." Old Ye stared and said, "your boy is attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. Don''t let me lose sight of the fifth generation."


    "Er... Grandpa, don''t worry. Your old body is strong. I''m sure you can see it." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    Now the situation is so serious that the old man is still in the mood to let him have a baby. He really doesn''t have a back ache when standing and talking.


    "I don''t trust you unless you promise me now." Mr. Ye said that he couldn''t even play chess. He threw the chess piece in his hand and said, "promise me, how long will you see it?"


    "Grandpa, I am too busy now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t give me any reason. During the war of resistance against Japan, those women came here with big stomachs while fighting. Don''t say that your conditions are harder than those of the predecessors." Master ye said angrily.


    "Of course I can''t compare with those elders, but the old man... You have to give me some time." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "How long do you need?" Old Ye stared.


    "Two years." Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth.


    "No." Master Ye didn''t even think about it.


    "A year and a half..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "One year at most. You promise me to meet the fifth generation within one year, otherwise I won''t forgive you. That''s it. Let''s get busy with you." Master Ye waved his big hand.


    Coming out of the sanatorium in the capital, ye haoxuan felt quite depressed. He felt that the task of having children was much more difficult than any other task.


    Liyanxin has been transferred to Shuguang Hospital. When yehaoxuan returns here, Tang Bing is chatting with her.


    To yehaoxuan''s surprise, liyanxin, the witch, was able to talk with Tang Bing very well. Tang Bing, who always had a cool expression, seemed very interested today. They laughed from time to time.


    Tang Bing understands the whole story. She is very grateful to Li Yanxin.


    Although she had never been in contact with the Qimen Jianghu, the situation was so serious that she felt that if it were not for Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan would be really in danger.


    "What are you talking about, so happy." Yehaoxuan came in and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Li Yan''s heart is safe and sound, he is relieved. If this woman really has three long and two short comings, he will feel guilty all his life.


    "What do you say about women?" Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I won''t interrupt." Yehaoxuan made a surrender.


    "It''s almost noon, Yan Xin. I''ll go to the health food workshop and bring some herbal food. I''ll have dinner with you today." Looking at the time, Tang Bing stood up and said.


    "Please." Liyanxin nodded.


    "My sister, why are you so polite?" Tang Bing also glanced at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally, then turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He then said, "bring me one by the way. I''ll eat here today."


    "OK." Tang Bing nodded and left.


    "Are you... Going to do it?" Liyanxin on the hospital bed suddenly asked.


    She had lost too much blood before. Even though she recovered a lot now, her face was still frighteningly white. There was no blood on her face. The injury that day almost killed her.

 Chapter 1148

    Looking at the woman who did not hesitate to use that extreme method to save herself, ye haoxuan sighed slightly and said, "yes... It has been negotiated. The heads of the secret service bureau agreed that your master has been possessed by the devil. If you don''t subdue her in time, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable, because she is too powerful. If she loses her mind, I don''t know what will happen."


    Liyanxin looked gloomy, and she nodded slightly.


    "And... My heart aches when you are hurt like this." Yehaoxuan stroked her hair.


    "Go away, don''t disgust me." Liyanxin makes a vomit expression.


    "I mean it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I know you mean it." Li Yanxin sighed a little and said, "but we are destined to have no results. You must die."


    Tang Bing came back soon. She was carrying a lunch box used by the ancient court. Due to Li Yanxin''s health, the medicinal meals at noon today were all medicinal meals that replenished Qi and blood.


    "Yan Xin, this is a blood tonic diet specially prepared for you. You lost too much blood before. It''s better to eat more of this." Tang Bing took out a special bowl of medicated food.


    "Thank you, sister Bing." Liyanxin nodded.


    "By the way, someone asked me to give this to you just now." Tang Bing takes out a rectangular metal box and hands it to yehaoxuan.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan took over the metal box with some doubts. He saw that the metal box was made of titanium alloy. It was very precise, and there was no gap on it.


    "This is the password." Tang Bing took out another note.


    "Who gave it to you?" Yehaoxuan took the password and glanced at the number above.


    "A little child left after giving it to me." Tang Bing replied.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He entered the password according to the number on the note.


    After pressing the confirm key, the metal box opened with a loud bang, and a light blue liquid appeared in front of everyone.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He fiercely protected Tang Bing behind him, fearing that there were some mechanisms or bombs.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bing and Li Yan are surprised to see yehaoxuan''s reaction.


    After a while, yehaoxuan was relieved to see that there was nothing different. He made up his mind secretly that in the future, he had better make sure if there was any danger in opening something of unknown origin.


    "This is... The eternal water." Yehaoxuan looked at the light blue potion and said something complicated.


    "Eternal water." Tang Bing was shocked. She knew that shaoqingying had been poisoned with this biochemical agent before, and Zheng Lanlan was unconscious because of this poison.


    "From the living?" Tang Bing determined the way of calming God.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan nodded. He carefully picked up the potion. There was a note under the potion.


    There is a line of words written on it: "it is said that the medical sage wants to encircle and suppress the fog and haze in the clouds. I hereby offer a piece of eternal water to help the medical sage."


    There were only a few words, but no signature.


    "Yongsheng is trying to help you, but why did they do that?" Li Yanxin also asked in surprise.


    "There is only one possibility. The enemy of the enemy is his own friend. To do this forever is just to remove nun Yunzhong by my hand." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "There is nothing wrong with my master... Only lady Yipin." Li Yan thought.


    "Mrs. Yipin?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. How could he forget Mrs. Yipin?


    The woman was strange everywhere. Although the mist in the cloud said that she had nothing to do with Yonghe, yehaoxuan felt that it was not so simple.


    "I have to go to the secret service. You eat first." Yehaoxuan covered the box and hurried out.


    In the conference room of the secret service bureau, long Bo looked at the eternal water in the metal box and said, "you suspect that lady Yipin has something to do with eternal life."


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why should I doubt her? Because she has a grudge against nun Yunzhong?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Yes, she has a grudge against Mrs. Yipin, because Mrs. Yipin is also pursuing longevity. So I think that Mr. Yipin has something to do with eternal life." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Then check all the properties of Lady Yipin. This woman is a little strange. Her wealth is inexplicable. As a widow, I don''t believe her luck will be so good." Long Bo said decisively.


    "Well, now I''m going to investigate Mrs. Yipin''s property." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "In the dark, don''t scare the snake." Long Bo nodded.


    Since yehaoxuan left the secret service bureau, he has been preoccupied. It''s only been quiet for a few days. Once back in Beijing, there is a huge tear and force war waiting for him.


    And this time the other side is still the cloud in the clouds, which is known as the first wonder of China. To be honest, even if it is to unite with the great powers to put down the killing array, yehaoxuan is not sure at all.


    If it weren''t for the aggressive fog in the clouds and Li Yanxin''s death, yehaoxuan would never want to compete with her.


    But now that things have come to this point, you can only take one step and say one step. The other side is aggressive and pressing. You can''t tolerate it step by step.


    While ye haoxuan was thinking, a man suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The man was dressed in an orthodox Miao long dress, which was tightly wrapped even in hot weather. Her long red dress looked extremely bright.


    This is the thought of a witch that has not been seen for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan pulls the car aside. They are in the suburbs. This place is a good place for killing people. The witch was destroyed by him. I''m afraid her strength has increased again this time.


    "Your Wu Yuan knows the sea. As expected, it is still intact." Yehaoxuan stares at the wave of witchcraft power on Xinyu.


    "As a family of witches, I have been passed on for thousands of years. Can you break my witchcraft power if you say so?" The words in her heart said coldly, as soon as her right hand shook, an alloy whip appeared in her hand.


    This whip is silver in color. It is made of titanium alloy. It is integrated with the most advanced nanotechnology. Ye haoxuan has seen this technology on the Japanese Dao in Japan.


    Xinyu really took refuge in the Japanese.


    "Are you a member of the Murakami family now?" Yehaoxuan thought a little.


    "I am not a person of any power, and they and I just use each other." The heart said coldly, "because we have the same enemy."


    "I wonder if we should sit down and talk?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    In fact, there was not much hatred between him and Xinyu. In the final analysis, she thought her master''s death had something to do with herself.


    At that time, the former witch was so angry that even if yehaoxuan did her best, she could only prolong her life for half a year. What''s more, before she died, the witch performed the supreme witchcraft to rejuvenate herself. This kind of anti heaven skill is extremely damaging to Yin virtue. It''s strange that she has a way to live.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. You''re dead and I''m dead. It''s only once." With a cold smile, she suddenly stepped forward and threw the whip at yehaoxuan.


    The silver whip came to yehaoxuan with a shrill sound. He flashed to one side quickly, and the whip was drawn on his car.


    With a hiss, yehaoxuan''s car was like a torn piece of paper, cut off from the middle by this whip.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. What a powerful whip. These people are also surprised. The ancient Chinese witchcraft and the beauty of high-tech whips are flawless, and the effect is several times more than the superposition of the two.


    Without waiting for ye haoxuan to respond, she waved the whip in her hand, whistling several whips at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan hurried out a few steps. It was only then that she narrowly avoided the whip in her hand.


    Seeing that the woman was aggressive, ye haoxuan stepped forward fiercely and suddenly appeared on her right side with a strange body. Then his right hand cut out fiercely and hit her back.


    He let yehaoxuan''s fist hit his back heart. It seemed to hit the wall. Although yehaoxuan used enough Qi, it did not cause substantive damage to her.


    "Have you been genetically modified?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, the best gift given to me by the Murakami family is this invulnerable body." The heart language sneered.


    "Remember, you are a witch." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. Is this woman crazy? She doesn''t know that such a transformation method will make her become neither human nor ghost?


    "I am still a witch." Said coldly.


    "No, you are not. You have violated the most basic moral code. Your body was given to you by your parents and inherited the most traditional witchcraft in China. How can you let people transform it at will?" "Can you still be a person?" yehaoxuan said in a deep voice


    "So what? As long as I can kill you, I am willing to pay all the price." With a sneer from the heart, a fierce whip was pulled out to yehaoxuan.


    As soon as yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, his real Qi suddenly filled his right hand. He firmly grasped the high-tech whip in his hand.


    "Japan''s technology is very loud, but they haven''t met real experts. Nanotechnology? Is it great?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He drank heavily, and his hand, which was holding the whip, swung back fiercely.


    A powerful force came from the other end. The figure of Xinyu turned sharply in the air, but the whip in her hand fell into yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan threw the whip aside like a piece of garbage.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength is also good." The heart language sneered.


    "The adventures around me have always been constant. Why are you so eager to revenge me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s because, in a few days, you will start a war with mist in the clouds. I don''t think you have the strength to challenge mist in the clouds." His heart murmured coldly.


    "Isn''t that better? I was killed by the mist in the cloud, and you will lose my enemy?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1149

    "I need to kill you myself." With a sneer from her heart, she suddenly stretched her hands forward, and her arms suddenly grew longer. Her long nails even sent out metal light.


    Nima... Wolverine?


    Yehaoxuan feels a little ridiculous. What the hell is this? In what way did the village''s grandsons transform this woman?


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and the fish intestines appeared in his hand. Then he cut forward.


    Xinyu hurried back, but it was still a step too late. Her fingernails were cut off by the sharp fish intestines.


    "What a sharp sword. I''ve tried my nails. Even the most advanced alloy can''t cut it." Heart language looks at his broken finger and mumbles.


    "Don''t compare the garbage of the Japanese with the magic weapons of our Chinese ancestors. There is no comparability." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Really?" Xinyu suddenly smiled strangely. Her hands looked strange. The severed fingers were wriggling wildly. A moment later, new nails grew on her hands.


    "But my body is basically indestructible. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." The heart language sneered.


    "What the Japanese are best at is brainwashing. You are cheated by them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there is no indestructible body in this world. No matter they are transforming, they can''t succeed. You are just an experiment they coax."


    "Hehe, let''s try." Xinyu''s body suddenly moved forward, and two more limbs appeared around her. She seemed like a monster and came to ye haoxuan.


    "Ignorance." In yehaoxuan''s hand, the fish intestines condensed Qi, and with a sword, he forced his heart to retreat.


    Then he quickly ran to the rear compartment of the destroyed car, opened the compartment, shook his right hand, and Shura appeared in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan knows that Xinyu is another snake girl. Although this transformation method is immature, it still has its frightening features. The Japanese just want to find out their weaknesses through the continuous creation of experimental objects.


    However, yehaoxuan was not in the mood to grind with them now. He shouted loudly, shook Shura in his hand, and stabbed forward fiercely.


    The three foot short spear sends out a terrible killing intention. Although the body of Xinyu is now said to be invulnerable to weapons, it is still unbearable to meet Shura, a very evil god.


    Yehaoxuan stabbed out a spear and hit his heart. With a twist of his right hand, a bright red heart was picked out.


    This heart does not belong to human heart any more. It is huge and covered with green tendons, just like a group of earthworms.


    Xinyu''s eyes were wide open. She couldn''t believe looking at her chest. Her chest was empty, and there was a big hole. Because of the transformation, the blood turned into miserable green and gushed out.


    "Is this what you call the undead?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He threw the faintly beating heart on the ground, "you are nothing more than a chess piece they use."


    Xinyu kneels on the ground. Her blood has been transformed into green. The ground was covered with green liquid for a moment.


    Her body twitched and her eyes were wide open. It seemed that she was unwilling to die like this.


    Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. There is absolutely no reason for her to survive in this spear stab. Now she is just surviving.


    Remembering what her master had entrusted him to do before his death, yehaoxuan sighed after all. He stepped forward and said, "what else do you want? Maybe I can help you."


    "You... Yes, so... Kind?" Heart language said intermittently.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was a little bit in the sea of her Wu Yuanshi, which instantly stimulated the potential of her whole body. Her convulsive body gradually calmed down.


    "First of all, I am a doctor. The doctor is kind-hearted. Everything I do can live up to my conscience." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if your master hadn''t entrusted you before he died, you might not be in this world. Tell me, what else do you want?"


    "I want to... Be with master." Heart language difficult to say.


    "That''s OK. I''ll bury you in front of your master. Besides, don''t you have any last wishes to tell me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No..." Xinyu shook his head. But she suddenly seemed to remember something. Trembling, she took out a jade bottle carved of white jade from her clothes and gave it to yehaoxuan with trembling hands.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "This is... My blood essence left before transformation. You give it to the girl who knows witchcraft. The inheritance of witchcraft cannot be broken..."


    With these words, her heart seemed to have emptied her strength, and she fell on the ground panting heavily.


    Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let your inheritance of witchcraft be broken."


    "And... About the forbidden area of the witch clan... You must go and have a look. Because only you can enter there." The words in her heart were hard to say. Her eyes opened wider and wider, and her breath became faster and faster. Finally, the look in her eyes quickly dissipated, and a life disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. Since he knew this woman, he seems to have made no less trouble for himself. Although he is dead now, he doesn''t know why he feels very sorry. If he knew how, why should he have?


    Although her mind was malicious, she still didn''t forget to inherit when she was dying, which made yehaoxuan''s impression of her changed.


    He closed his eyes with his hands, and then called someone to deal with her body.


    A moment later, Chen Ruoxi arrived at the scene with relevant experts.


    "Are you all right?" Chenruoxi grabs ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "It''s all right. This woman is a witch. She has been genetically modified by Japanese people." Yehaoxuan pointed to the witch underground.


    "Let''s go back and dissect her." Chenruoxi road.


    "That''s not what I meant. Let her keep her body, cremate it three days later, and bury it next to her master''s grave." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Nothing. Her master''s last wish was to let me not quarrel with her. But she was so stubborn that she finally died in my hands. If you can keep some dignity, just keep some dignity." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "I see." Chenruoxi nodded slightly, then turned around and explained the matter.


    Before the matter here was finished, yehaoxuan came to the health food workshop. Here he saw Yuan Xin. He gave Yuan Xin the jade bottle containing the witch''s blood essence.


    "This is a wisp of blood from the witch''s inheritance. Is the witch dead?" Looking at the blood flowing from the dark gold in the jade bottle, Yuan Xin said in surprise.


    "She asked me to give it to you before she died. Although she is paranoid, she knows that the inheritance of witchcraft can''t be broken. It''s a pity that she didn''t turn back when she died." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    Yuan Xin looked gloomy. She carefully hid the bottle of blood essence and said, "to inherit the inheritance of witches, I must go to the hometown of the former witch. If I have time, I will go there and hold a ceremony."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "it is said that her hometown is in miaodi. There is a place called kongqueping. There is a forbidden area that has been guarded by witches for generations. I need to go in and see what it is. But there are many mechanisms in that place. Only the blood of a witch can open it."


    "I know. I''ll help you then." Yuan Xin nodded slightly.


    "Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Just then, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was zhaoziqian who called.


    "Minister Zhao, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone and asked.


    "Xiaoye, now you need to come to the capital sanatorium. Here comes a man with a special identity. His condition is very special. You need to come and have a look." Zhaoziqian said on the phone.


    "The family chief from Africa? The legendary general bafiza?" Yehaoxuan guessed the origin of the visitor in an instant.


    "Yes, that''s him. Your cure of leukemia and cancer has now been spread to Africa. It can be said that Ba Fei came here from admiration. This is a good opportunity for our Chinese diplomacy." Zhaoziqian said.


    "I know minister Zhao. I''ll be there right away." Yehaoxuan nodded. He knew that there were political reasons involved. China also needed a diehard loyalty in Africa, didn''t it? Moreover, eye chin fiza came to China for medical treatment. If he can be cured, the implementation of Chinese patent medicine in Africa will get twice the result with half the effort.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region in his car.


    There is a special ward in the General Hospital of the military region, which is designed to receive some foreign leaders who come to China for medical treatment. Here he met the so-called general bafiza.


    The general is nearly 40 years old. Although he is African, not every African is as black as coke. On the contrary, the white skin of the general showed a trace of heroism, and there was a sense of military world from him.


    "General bafiza, this is our best traditional Chinese medicine and our best doctor, yehaoxuan. This is the medical saint you asked to see." Zhaoziqian introduced bafeiza with a smile.


    On the other hand, an interpreter translated zhaoziqian''s words to bafiza. He spoke African indigenous languages, and no one could understand him. In that chaotic place in Africa, almost every power has a language, and many indigenous languages are not understood at all.


    After half the translation, the general bafiza waved his hand to the translator to stop.


    Then something surprised yehaoxuan happened. The general even communicated with himself in a Chinese language that was not fluent.


    Bafiza said that he liked China, so he knew some Chinese. If he hadn''t paid special attention to it because he liked China, he would never have known that there was a doctor who could cure cancer.


    "General Buffy, Hello, I am the doctor you are looking for. You are very welcome to China. Please rest assured that I will try my best to cure your injury." Yehaoxuan held out his hand to bafeiza.


    Bafiza couldn''t move while sitting on the chair. His legs seemed to have some problems. He shook hands with yehaoxuan and said happily, "Dear ye, if you can cure my legs, you are the best friend of our bafiza family in Africa. I will give you a seat to drill a mine with high yield in return."

 Chapter 1150

    Local tyrants... These goods must be local tyrants from Africa. When they sell them, they are a diamond mine. Yehaoxuan believes that if these goods say this in high-end places in China. It will definitely cause a large number of money worshippers to scream.


    "I am very grateful to general Buffy for his trust in me. I will try my best to deal with your illness, but what I need is not to drill the mine. If I can cure you, I hope you will promise me a no invitation." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can tell me what you want. I can promise anything as long as my legs are cured." Buffiza nodded.


    "I hope the general can promote traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine in Africa. Our Chinese government will provide a batch of traditional Chinese medicine free of charge to Africa every year." Yehaoxuan''s words were astonishing.


    Zhaoziqian on the other side and the head of the foreign ministry were stunned and secretly shouted that it would be worse.


    Africa is a closed place. Many places here still retain the primitive way of life. Even if the bafi family is in line with society and has a huge army and strong firepower, it does not mean that they can accept foreign things. Ye haoxuan is a little too impatient, which may cause bafiza''s antipathy.


    Sure enough, buffiza''s face changed slightly, and he said with some displeasure: "Dear ye, don''t you think it''s too early to talk about this? You haven''t cured my legs yet."


    "These are not problems. Give me half an hour, and I can make you stand up and walk like a normal person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Half an hour? Thirty minutes?" Buffiza was shocked instantly. He couldn''t believe it and said, "is what you said true?"


    "I''m a doctor. I''m responsible for everything I say, general buffy. I only need half an hour to get you up." Yehaoxuan smiled and repeated what he had just said.


    "I can''t believe it." Bafeiza shook his head slightly. He knew his own legs clearly in his heart. But he asked the most famous local wizards to come forward. There was still no way. Can ye haoxuan cure his legs in half an hour? If this were in Africa, he would never force a shot to kill him. He doesn''t write a draft for boasting.


    "Give me half an hour and I will work a miracle for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "general Ba Fei, if you can''t be cured in half an hour, I can let you handle it."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s confident appearance, bafeiza couldn''t help but be moved. He bit his teeth and nodded heavily as if he had made up his mind. Then he said, "well, as long as you cure me in half an hour, I will agree to whatever you ask."


    "Very good," yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to zhaoziqian and the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs and said, "two heads, you need to avoid it."


    Knowing that yehaoxuan must be sure, zhaoziqian nodded and went out with the head of the Ministry of foreign affairs. All the people in the room are empty.


    Of course, the wizard who followed bafiza did not go out. He was the strongest wizard in the bafiza family. Yehaoxuan sensed a wave of witchcraft power from him.


    This magical power is not like that of ancient Chinese witches.


    The magic power of the ancient Chinese great wizard directly comes from all things in the world. It is extremely powerful. The ancient Chinese great wizard has the ability to lift mountains and reclaim the sea. The wizard in front of him has his magic power from the inheritance of a weak power.


    "General Buffy, are you ready? We can start now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m ready, you start." Bafeiza took a deep breath and nodded to yehaoxuan. He wanted to see if this miraculous medical saint who was passed down by China could really cure his legs.


    Yehaoxuan takes out thirty-eight life-saving gold needles and first pricks them for Bafei.


    Bafiza''s legs were attacked by witches of hostile forces before. The nerves of his legs collapsed, and the skin on them fell off. Even the muscles on them gradually rotted.


    If the wizard of his own family had not renewed his life with the magic power, I''m afraid he would be dead by now.


    In spite of this, the trauma of both legs is still not a small thing. Bafiza traveled to various places to see a doctor for himself, but the best advice was amputation.


    He occasionally heard that there was a magical traditional Chinese medicine in Huaxia, so he came here with a try attitude.


    After acupuncture, yehaoxuan stood up. After more than ten minutes, yehaoxuan asked, "general Bafei, how are you feeling now?"


    "HMM... I feel very good. My legs are numb. I didn''t feel anything before. Even if I stabbed them with a knife, I wouldn''t feel any pain." Buffiza nodded.


    "That''s because your legs were poisoned by witches. If I guessed right, your legs must have been cursed by the witches on your side." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you''re right. I was cursed by the evil and hostile forces." Speaking of this matter, bafiza is still gnashing his teeth.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. His right fingers rose together and moved rapidly in mid air. A moment later, a golden seal character that could not be seen by the naked eye was formed in mid air. Then the seal character disappeared into bafeiza''s legs.


    There was a trace of black air on bafiza''s legs. However, with the influx of the big seal script, the black air on his legs slowly disappeared. Although he could not see the means of yehaoxuan, bafiza still felt a chill on his legs.


    The wizard on the other side was stunned. Because he had the magic power, he saw the means that ye haoxuan had just used. He looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. Then he loosened his magic wand and knelt down in front of Ye haoxuan. As he knelt down, he spit out a series of birds that ye haoxuan could not understand.


    "Er... What is he doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at the wizard in some surprise, thinking that the goods had a head attack? Why do you bow to the old man?


    "He said that you are the reincarnation of Arjen God, and I am protected by Arjen God." Buffiza looked at the most powerful wizard in his family in surprise.


    The wizard started straight, and then said a series of bird words to yehaoxuan.


    "He said he hoped that the true God would protect our bafi family, and that you would go to Africa to receive the sacrifices of your people." Bafiza said.


    "Get up and I will protect your Buffy family." Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. Their IQ is worrying. What he just performed is obviously an ancient Chinese blessing skill. How can he become your true God? absurd.


    Seeing yehaoxuan motioning him to get up, the wizard stood up trembling. He kept his head down, bent his head, and dared not say a word more.


    "General Buffy, maybe you can stand up and try now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Can I stand up?" Buffiza asked pleasantly.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Bafiza hesitated to hold his wheelchair. He was paralyzed for a long time. Now he suddenly heard that he could stand up. He had an unrealistic feeling.


    He hesitated for three while holding the wheelchair. With the encouragement of yehaoxuan, he finally gritted his teeth, and then held the wheelchair with both hands. He actually stood up.


    The feeling of his legs on the ground was so solid that bafiza was very excited. He took a tentative step, and he didn''t feel any difference in his legs.


    Sure enough, as yehaoxuan said, it only took him half an hour to get up and walk again. He did not tell the truth.


    "Congratulations, general buffy. You will be just like normal people in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dear ye, thank you very much for healing my legs. Now I feel like I am reborn." Bafeiza said in surprise. He walked back and forth on the ground.


    "General bafi, this is the magic of our traditional Chinese medicine. So please think carefully about the entry of traditional Chinese medicine into your Africa." Yehaoxuan said.


    Bafiza hesitated. There is hardly any decent hospital in Africa.


    Even though his family is relatively large, most of the people in his family are treated by witches. In fact, the probability of witches to cure the patients is not high. Nine times out of ten, the patients still die after a blind toss.


    If we really have a hospital, and there are very good doctors and medicines stationed in their Bafei family, the death rate of patients in their family will be greatly reduced. In a few years, their Bafei family will continue to grow, and more young people will join the army. At that time, their power will become greater and greater.


    After weighing the pros and cons, Buffy finally nodded and said, "OK, I promise you, I now allow Chinese traditional medicine and traditional Chinese medicine to enter our place."


    "Thank you, general buffy. Your people will love you very much." Yehaoxuan smiled and finally got the job done.


    It seems that it is not difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to go to the world, but in fact it is not easy to implement it.


    Because most countries in the world are now dominated by western medicine. In their consciousness, traditional Chinese medicine is just like magic. To some extent, their traditional Chinese medicine treatment method is similar to that of witches in African tribal families.


    Therefore, if it is implemented, it will be more difficult. However, due to the sudden strong rise of yehaoxuan, he has cured the world''s recognized incurable disease with great ability, causing quite a stir.


    At present, people in most countries are in a wait-and-see attitude towards traditional Chinese medicine. If we say that taking Africa as a springboard is tantamount to cutting a hole. The stubborn African people have accepted traditional Chinese medicine. Why don''t you accept it?


    This matter has come to an end. After bafiza recovers from his illness, he plans to rest in China for a few days. Although he likes this mysterious and ancient country. But it was the first time for him to come to China. Everything here made him novel.


    Yehaoxuan has been in seclusion these days to learn the essentials of the six Jedi array. After these days'' study, he has understood the principle of the six Jedi array.

 Chapter 1151

    The six kills array is composed of six people. It is arranged according to the directions of heaven, earth, Yin, Yang and five elements. One person is left in each of the six directions, and the person in the center is in charge of the eye of the array. The rest are supplementary.


    The mystery of this array is that the abilities of the six people in the array can be united into one. No matter where the fog in the cloud goes, the people in that position will have the strength of the six people.


    Mist in the clouds is the first person in China. If you want to defeat her, you can''t make up for it with quantity. But the six kills array can twist the strength of the six people into a rope. It is the supreme weapon against mist in the clouds.


    Yehaoxuan, who has the potential to study the Tianji kill array, doesn''t know. An accident is quietly unfolding in the holy see thousands of miles away.


    The Holy See looked solemn and solemn in the night.


    Arms thick candles are burning on the supports on both sides of a huge church. The sacred statue of the Virgin Mary looks strange in these flickering candles.


    Pope Paul XVI knelt before the statue of the virgin and prayed piously.


    At this moment, a red shadow flashed in the church, and a tall westerner appeared behind Paul XVI. He was dressed in a big red robe, and his whole body was shrouded in the big red robe.


    The man slowly lifted the hat on his head that covered most of his face, revealing a beautiful and strange face. This man is Eriksson, who fought with yehaoxuan in Yuancheng county not long ago.


    Paul XVI was still kneeling and praying, as if he did not realize that there was another man behind him.


    "Dear emperor, I have returned from the East." Eriksson knelt on one knee and made a knightly salute to the Pope.


    Paul XVI made a cross on his chest and slowly stood up. When he turned around, his sad and joyless face revealed a kind of vicissitudes.


    "Eriksson." Paul XVI said, "you have violated God''s will. You should not covet the Holy Cross. That is not what you can have."


    "Dear emperor, I just want to get back what belongs to our holy see. The Holy Cross belongs to us." Erikson''s face remained unchanged. He knelt on one knee and murmured.


    "No... the Holy Cross doesn''t belong to the Holy See. It belongs to the East. Did someone in the Holy See get it occasionally when he traveled in the east? Then inject his own inheritance into it." The Pope shook his head.


    "No wonder... I sensed that the power of the cross holy thing is very powerful. It has the power of destroying the sky and the earth. But this smell is very strange. It doesn''t belong to us." Eriksson murmured.


    But then, his eyes were full of light. He raised his head and said: "I feel that the power in the Holy Cross is the only thing I have seen in my life. Only our holy see is qualified to have it. Why can''t I take it back?"


    "Because you can''t drive slaves with that kind of power, and only that young man can control it. It is still sealed, but I can feel that it won''t take long for its seal to open. There is another secret in it. If it is not well controlled, it will be a disaster." Paul XVI said slowly.


    "Paul, your duty is to make our Holy See grow. Now such a good opportunity is in front of us. Why don''t you grasp it? You don''t deserve to hold the power battle of the Holy See." Eriksson suddenly said angrily.


    "Eriksson, you have been lost by the devil." Paul XVI''s deep drink was like a deep explosion in Ericsson''s heart, which made him groan and turn pale.


    It was precisely because of this that Eriksson''s anger was aroused, and he stood up fiercely. At the moment he stood up, he had the illusion that the position holding the scepter and having an incomparable position in the Holy See should be his.


    There was a burning light in his eyes. He was not free to look at the power battle in the hands of Paul XVI. He suddenly and slowly took a step forward.


    "Poor child, you have been blinded by the devil. I will punish you on behalf of the Lord."


    Paul XVI sighed slightly, and his eyes showed a different color. Then his right hand pointed forward, and a thick voice suddenly sounded in the Holy See: "the Lord creates everything, the lord controls the world, and what the LORD says to stop will not move forward. The Lord gives you glory, but you give it to the devil and betray the glory of the Lord. I will take it back."


    As the thick voice sounded in the Vatican, Eriksson''s footsteps could not help but be shocked. For a moment, his whole body was full of brilliance, and he made a sad roar.


    "My emperor, I know I was wrong. I was blinded by the devil just now... I beg you... Give me a chance." Eriksson could only feel himself being burned in the fire. He struggled desperately and screamed.


    Although he also had great prophecy, his ability was inferior to that of Paul XVI. The reason for such a big gap is that Paul has the power of divine origin. In the powerful prophecy attack of the Pope, he can''t even raise a trace of resistance.


    Looking at Eriksson struggling and screaming in the holy light, Paul sighed a little. He pointed to the sky and said, "Lord, forgive your believers."


    As his right hand pointed out, the strange light on Eriksson disappeared in an instant, and he fell to the ground. The damage caused by the Holy Light healed slowly.


    "Eriksson, don''t step out of the Vatican in the future." Paul XVI turned and walked forward with a staggering pace.


    At this moment, Ericsson''s eyes suddenly burst into a red light, and a sense of killing came from his eyes. He suddenly rushed forward, and at the same time, he had a long sharp sword in his hand.


    It seemed that he felt the danger behind him. The Pope suddenly turned around and pointed out with his right hand. He spit out the word "Lord..."


    However, he just uttered a word. Eriksson''s long sword had reached his chest, and the sharp sword pierced his chest mercilessly.


    Paul XVI''s eyes were wide open. He looked at Eriksson in disbelief and spit out the word "you..."


    "Paul, you are no longer worthy of a scepter. Give up the power of God, and I can give you a good time." Eriksson took out his sword, and the scarlet blood flowed out of Paul''s chest, and instantly dyed a carpet red.


    "The Lord will not forgive you." Paul XVI spits out the word, his eyes slowly close, and at the same time, a piece of glory gushes out of his body.


    This was the self-protection of the divine power when his life was in danger. This glory made Eriksson step back. He knew that it would take him a long time to deprive God of his power.


    He held the power battle tightly in his hands, showing an unprecedented enthusiasm on his face. He stroked the power battle in his hands. Murmured: "I will lead the Holy See to unprecedented glory."


    After a long time, he suddenly woke up from his dream. He glanced at the Pope lying on the ground, and then hissed and shouted, "come on, come on..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know that this accident was happening thousands of miles away, and he didn''t know that it would bring great difficulty to his future trip to Ruidian.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day of a decisive battle with the mist in the clouds.


    Shili is the best duel place. It was at this time when I first met Wu Lan in the clouds. Huang Bo and Bing Aotian helped fight there. One general blasted Shili pavilion to the ground.


    Now a pavilion has been rebuilt here, still named Shili Pavilion.


    With Shura on his back, yehaoxuan stood in the open space in front of the pavilion. He looked to the East and waited for the arrival of the mist in the clouds.


    After a while, a figure appeared in the East. From such a distance, I could see her wearing a light gray monk robe. Her steps are extremely light, and she can reach them within a few miles.


    "Good morning, master in the cloud." Yehaoxuan arched his hand at her.


    Although the old witch once killed herself, she was an elder after all. Ye haoxuan always believed that the ceremony could not be abolished.


    The mist in the cloud nodded slightly and said, "have you considered it clearly?"


    "Think it over." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you had known how to do it, why should you have done it? If you had given up your fish intestines early on, maybe your heart would not have suffered so much." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    Liyanxin is her only apprentice. The last time she was paranoid, fog haze in the cloud was heartbroken. She blamed all this on yehaoxuan.


    "I''ve thought it over. The Tianji lock is very important. I can''t give you the fish intestines." Yehaoxuan''s next words made the eyes in the cloud suddenly cold.


    "That''s what you asked me to do today?" The fog in the cloud said coldly.


    "Yes, I''ve come to tell you this. At the same time, I hope that the elder in the cloud can turn back soon. You''re already possessed." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you know the consequences of this?" The mist in the cloud said coldly.


    "I know... It''s just a fight to the death." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are also qualified to say that you are killing yourself. Your strength has made rapid progress, but if I want to kill you, it is as simple as strangling an ant." The mist in the cloud sneered.


    "You can''t strangle me because I''m on the side of justice." Yehaoxuan smiled. He backhanded pulled out the negative Shura behind him. His right hand was raised slowly, and the Shura in his hand pointed forward.


    The three foot Shura is awe inspiring. A trace of decisiveness in the fight spread from yehaoxuan.


    This battle is doomed to be a battle of life and death. The hands counting the beads in the fog are getting faster and faster. Finally, with a heavy pinch, the string of beads in her hand suddenly scattered, and hundreds of beads scattered away.


    At the same time, she gently chanted the Buddha''s name: "Amitabha..."


    At the same time, her figure galloped forward like an arrow, and her right palm struck forward slowly.

 Chapter 1152

    For a moment, the wind and cloud suddenly rose. Her seemingly casual palm gave yehaoxuan endless pressure.


    The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand swung to the right, and then stepped back slightly. His figure suddenly disappeared in front of the fog in the clouds.


    While ye haoxuan was disappearing, a gray world appeared in front of the clouds. She was in a desert. There was no sound, no water, no people, no color.


    Lead clouds are rolling in the air. Nothing exists in this silent world.


    Fog haze in the cloud looked at the scene in doubt. Her eyes closed slightly and she felt what was happening around her.


    She suddenly opened her eyes and mumbled out four words: "six kills array."


    As she uttered these words, a person suddenly appeared beside her. This person was the Taoist priest Qingxu of Wudang Mountain. With his right hand pointing to the dust, tens of thousands of silver threads of Buddha dust suddenly spread and grew longer, then twisted in the air, and then hit the clouds heavily.


    A palm came out of the cloud with a loud roar, and the transparent light disappeared. The dust flew between Qingxu and the cloud. They retreated a few steps respectively.


    The mystery of the six unique kills array lies in that when anyone in the array fights with the enemy, his power will be the result of the superposition of the forces of the six.


    So although the mist in the clouds is the strongest in China, she can''t bear the attributes of the six kills array. She really suffered a lot from the strength collision with Qingxu.


    "Despicable, daring to fight one-on-one." The cloud stares at Qingxu coldly.


    Qingxu smiled and said, "no one in the world can beat you. I don''t think I have this strength. Taoist friends in the cloud, it''s time to turn around."


    "I always do things by heart, right or wrong, so you have to die." The mist in the cloud sneered. She pinched a weird formula with her hands and drank: "one flower, one world, one leaf, one Tathagata."


    As she finished singing, a golden awn formed on her fingertips. Her hands fell at one stroke and she shouted in a deep voice: "broken..."


    The brilliance overflowed. Taoist Qingxu retreated again and again. Then he brushed the dust in his hand, and the whole person disappeared out of thin air.


    Then, the green lotus monk of Wutai Mountain came on stage. She and mist in the clouds belong to the Buddhist family.


    "Master Yunzhong, you''ve been all right lately." Qinglian lay hands together.


    "Everything is very good. I didn''t expect you to be embarrassed with me in the six death squads?" The cloud said faintly.


    "Your strength is too strong, and now you have a devil''s heart. If you show your evil nature, I''m afraid there will be more troubles." Qinglian Buddhist path.


    "If I have a Bodhi Heart, will I also be possessed?" The mist in the cloud sneered, and she pointed out to the green lotus monk.


    A flash of light suddenly appeared. The flash of light changed rapidly and attacked the Qinglian Buddhist with endless killing intention.


    The green lotus monk returned his palm, then stepped back a few steps, and the Buddha disappeared from her sleeve. She did not fight with the mist in the clouds.


    Although everyone''s ability is the sum of six people in the array when they appear, after all, this is due to the use of the array. This will lead to unstable strength. If you fight hard, it may backfire. Therefore, several people take turns in the array to dissipate their strength in the clouds.


    After fighting in the array for a long time, ye haoxuan never appeared in the clouds.


    When Zhang Shijin disappeared before her eyes, she shouted in a deep voice: "medical sage, since you have set up such a big formation to welcome me, why don''t you show up for a battle?"


    "I think I''m the weakest. I''m not the opponent of Nun, so I can only appear in the most powerful position." With the sound, yehaoxuan''s figure appeared in front of the cloud.


    "I thought the medical sage was a gentleman who disdained to use conspiracy, but I never thought that you were also a villain. With six enemies and one, you even set up a six kills array." The cloud sneered.


    "I can''t help it. Who makes nun''s strength too strong? Even so, it''s difficult for us to fight with nun." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now that you''ve come out, don''t hide and die." The mist in the cloud gave a sneer, and she suddenly took a few steps forward quickly. With a flash of her body, she galloped towards ye haoxuan. At the same time, she turned her right palm and hit ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan drank heavily. The Shura in his hand was murderous and attacked the clouds.


    Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. He is a cruel character who has been infected with numerous demons and spirits. In addition, ye haoxuan is now awe inspiring. So now yehaoxuan looks murderous.


    Boom... The brilliance overflowed everywhere. Ye haoxuan quickly cut another spear after cutting it out. Now his strength is combined with six people. In addition, the mysterious art appeared and disappeared, so even in the clouds, there was a feeling of being tied up.


    Since the five people took turns to consume Yunzhong''s strength, her ability has been weakened a lot. In addition, ye haoxuan is now in full swing, and Yunzhong is losing ground under his attack.


    Yehaoxuan saw the right time, found the flaw in the cloud, and then burst into a rage and came forward with his spear.


    He poked a spear out of his right hand and hit the right shoulder in the cloud. The evil spirit above Shura made the body in the cloud known as the immortal Bodhi body look like paper paste.


    With a soft sound, Shura punctured the right shoulder in the cloud. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Shura coming out of her right shoulder. This was her first injury in her life. She was known as the Bodhi immortal body. She was invulnerable, but this time she was injured by Shura.


    The name of a fierce soldier is really not boasted.


    In the cloud, she only felt that bursts of evil Qi instantly flowed all over her body along her shoulder. She felt that her strength quickly disappeared in the destruction of Shura evil Qi.


    She knew that today''s battle could not be taken advantage of. She took a few steps back and tore Shura out of her shoulder. Then his hands quickly formed the king''s seal of immobility. At the same time, he shouted loudly, shook his arms, and struck hard at the array eye.


    Although he was seriously injured, he still couldn''t stand the hard blow in the cloud. With a loud noise, the black-and-white world in front of him disappeared and the killing array was broken.


    And the cloud quickly retreated, like a wisp of smoke, quickly disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    When the array was broken, the six people in the array showed their origins.


    "Unfortunately, I almost subdued her, but I let her run away." It''s a pity to stop shouting at the mystery.


    "Just now he was shot by Shura. Now his strength is only 60%. Even if he runs away, he won''t worry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. She was cheated once, and she will never be cheated again. If she is allowed to escape intact, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy next time when she wants to cheat her into the six Jedi formation." Xuanji road.


    The reason why Yunzhong won today is partly because tuoda is confident in himself, and the other half is carelessness.


    In her eyes, ye haoxuan''s strength is not worth mentioning at all, so she is not wary. This time, she plunges into the array and is killed by people in turn. If it is the next time, it will not be so easy for her to enter the array obediently.


    Fortunately, this time, yehaoxuan cut off 40% of her strength with a spear. It won''t be so hard to deal with in the future. Moreover, this time, the frustration in the cloud is not small, and the injury will not be cured in a short time. This serious problem will always live in peace for a period of time.


    With the end of the array, the mist in the clouds was defeated, and the matter was over.


    Liyanxin has been recuperating in the hospital for a period of time, and his body is gradually getting better. That day, yehaoxuan felt her pulse. She felt that her body was OK and she could be discharged from the hospital.


    "Well, am I all right?" As soon as liyanxin and ye haoxuan took back their hands, they asked impatiently.


    "Generally speaking, the recovery is good, but I still suggest you stay here for a while." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said.


    "Why do you want to stay longer? It''s you, Mr. Ye, who can''t bear to part with me?" Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I really can''t bear to let you go. You can just stay here for a lifetime. Anyway, I run the hospital."


    "Is it fun to spend time in the hospital? Anyway, I will be discharged today." Li Yanxin walked out of bed as he spoke. He really wanted to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Traveling around, I used to travel most of China with Shifu, but I haven''t been to some remote areas yet. I want to go there and relax." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "Can''t you stay in the capital?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What are you doing in Beijing?" Li Yanxin turned around and said, "look at you, ye Dashao and a group of beauties. Are you flirting? Then I''m eating dry vinegar?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. What Li Yanxin said was also true. He said helplessly: "you should be careful when you travel alone. Take care."


    "Can I understand that this is a concern for me?" Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "This is caring, caring from the heart." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "No, you are not my man. Why do you care about me?" Li Yanxin said without any emotion.


    "Because you have me in your heart, because I owe you too much in my life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t feel how much you owe me. I will pay back my love in the underground river this time, because I owe you my life before." Li Yanxin said slowly. She paused and said, "besides, the reason why this happened is entirely my reason. If I hadn''t locked the secret to Shifu, she might not have come so soon."


    "It''s all a given. You can''t blame it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "even if you don''t take away the secret lock, it will come out one day. Maybe it will fall into the hands of more terrible people."


    "In the final analysis, it''s my own fault. I don''t blame you, so don''t think you owe me anything. Let''s make it even." Li Yan thought.


    "OK, let''s make it even. Can you stay in the capital without leaving?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1153

    "Why?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Because I can''t bear it." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Go away... Don''t give me that. I won''t be cheated by your sweet words." Li Yan''s heart was tough, but his heart was soft. He almost didn''t cry.


    Although this man is sometimes annoying, he really likes him.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m leaving. If you have any news about my master, let me know as soon as possible." Liyanxin was a little flustered. She put on her slippers and hurried out without changing her clothes.


    She was afraid that if ye haoxuan said something sentimental, she would really stop walking.


    Looking at her back, ye haoxuan felt a sense of loss.


    "You just let her go?" Chenruoxi came in and asked.


    "What else can I do?" Yehaoxuan sighed wistfully. He then said with a smile: "she stays. Are you not jealous?"


    "She is a good girl. If she hadn''t saved her life that day, I can''t imagine the consequences." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "The matter has finally passed. Has Mrs. Yipin''s matter been found out yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I found out. There are various signs that madam Yipin has nothing to do with eternal life." Chenruoxi took out a copy of the information, which contained all the information about Mrs. Yipin.


    Yehaoxuan took the information and looked at it. She saw that her income from each industry was clearly marked.


    The secret service bureau acted very quickly. Since Chen Ruoxi found that there was no problem, Mrs. Yipin may really be no problem. But yehaoxuan always feels that things are not that simple.


    Either Mrs. Yipin really has nothing to do with immortality... Or it''s so hidden that the secret service can''t find it out.


    "What do you think?" Chenruoxi saw that yehaoxuan was silent. She asked tentatively.


    "I still feel something wrong." Yehaoxuan handed the information back to Chen Ruoxi and said, "let''s put this thing aside and then talk about it."


    "Well, the files will be sealed for the time being. Your potion of eternal water will not be used in the end. It will be handed over to the biochemical research institute." Chenruoxi road.


    "I have given it to sister Jiang. The research shows that this medicine is an upgraded version, which is the same as the medicine in Lanlan Institute. I hope there will be good news from the Institute." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xutongtong, xiaohaimei and lanlinlin from Changji headquarters are discussing things together.


    Yehaoxuan feels more and more useless. Although she has many industries, these women are helping to take care of them. He is used to being a shopkeeper. Let alone, he is really like a softie now.


    "Brother ye, what are you going to do in the African market?" Xutongtong asked.


    He cured the tribal leader in Africa not long ago. Now he agrees that Chinese patent medicine will arrive in Africa first. These women came to open the market there as soon as possible.


    "Be prepared to lose money there. What we plan to do is to take Africa as a springboard, and then let traditional Chinese medicine go to the world first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s really not easy to make money there. Many places there maintain a primitive living state, and there is no market at all. Even if bazaffi''s territory is relatively rich, it''s only their people who are rich, and the poor people there are still poor." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I have the same view, so I think the first few batches of drugs should simply be provided to them for free." Xutongtong said.


    "It''s up to you. I''m just here to listen to your opinions." Yehaoxuan stands up.


    At this time, yeqingchen''s phone calls, and yehaoxuan gets through.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan made such a phone call.


    "Come to the sanatorium in the capital. I''m afraid you have to go on a business trip," said Ye Qingchen.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    "Are you going on a business trip? Where are you going?" Lanlinlin stood up and asked.


    "I don''t know. My father just called me to the capital sanatorium." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Go back and call back. Don''t leave without saying a word. It will cause people to worry." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, it won''t worry all the beauties." Yehaoxuan smiled, then turned and left.


    In the sanatorium in the capital, the atmosphere in master Ye''s residence was heavy. In his residence, there were two men and a woman, ye Qingchen and long Bo standing aside.


    "That''s the specific thing. At present, 110 people are in coma in Hong Kong and 68 people are missing. In order not to cause public panic, the number of words we announced is a conservative estimate." The woman was obviously the head of the three men. She closed a document and said.


    "Haven''t you investigated whether it is the natural disaster or the mysterious force?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "It''s not clear for the time being. We have started our investigation and have not found any relevant clues. At present, we temporarily characterize the Hong Kong and local affairs as an unprecedented disease." The woman replied.


    "In this case, only Xiaoye is suitable." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Yes, that boy is the most suitable. First, he has good medical skills. Second, he is also a member of Qimen Jianghu. He can cope with natural or man-made disasters in Hong Kong." long Bo stood up.


    "No matter who it is, our port is now undergoing an unprecedented test. Please." The woman made a slight bow.


    "Inspector Liang, you are welcome. Hong Kong is a part of China. Now that you are in trouble, we are duty bound to help you. When the old man was alive, he most wanted to see Hong Kong return. Unfortunately, he didn''t wait for that day." Old Ye sighed.


    "Chief, here comes doctor Ye." A guard ran in and said.


    "Let him in." Mr. Ye said.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan came in. Seeing so many people in the room, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. He went to the front and said, "Grandpa, are you looking for me? Look at this posture. Is something happening again?"


    "Something serious." Lord Ye pointed to inspector Liang and said, "this is Inspector Liang Hongyu from Hong Kong. She is subordinate to the top leader of the first section of the Hong Kong special service investigation section. Her external identity is the chief inspector of the Hong Kong local police station. There have been some special events in Hong Kong. You need to investigate and deal with them."


    "Inspector Liang, yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand.


    "Are you the sage of medicine? I''ve heard so much about you." Although surprised that ye haoxuan is so young, lianghongyu politely reaches out and shakes hands with ye haoxuan.


    "Haoxuan, there are some things happening in Hong Kong. You need to go to Hong Kong with them on a business trip. Inspector Liang will talk about the specific matters with you on the plane. All the things in the capital will be put aside for the time being." Master ye said.


    "I know Grandpa, you can start at any time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The atmosphere in the room was heavy. The leaders of all departments present looked tense. It was estimated that something serious had happened in Hong Kong. This time, Mr. Ye personally invited him, but he could not refuse. It was just that the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine had to be put on hold for a while.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan, lianghongyu and two special commissioners from Hong Kong took a special bus to the airport.


    "Inspector Liang, tell me something about it first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Everything you hear and see now is the top secret of the Hong Kong police. You should strictly enforce our Hong Kong Top Secret Ordinance. If you leak it, you will be punished for treason."


    The Commissioner in the back carriage said with a tight face, as if yehaoxuan owed him millions.


    "Sorry, I didn''t speak to you. And I don''t know what the highest regulations in your port are. Would you like to tell me about your regulations first?" Yehaoxuan said with some displeasure.


    The Commissioner''s tone of voice is smelly and hard, just like a stone in a pit. Is that your attitude of asking people to do things?


    "What''s your attitude? I''m a special commissioner from Hong Kong. The national high level sent you to help us investigate some things in Hong Kong. I''m your boss. Are there people like you who don''t respect your boss?" The man was furious.


    "Please don''t flatter yourself, help? If you people in Hong Kong really have a way to deal with this incident, they won''t go to the capital for help. If you think I''m not qualified for this job, please replace me. Don''t give me a scare as soon as you come. I don''t like this, and I hate it the most." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    This guy knew at first glance that he was a arrogant and difficult person. He was just trying to bully himself to be honest when he arrived in Hong Kong, but this product took himself too seriously.


    "You..." the commissioner was furious.


    "Zhang Qi, forget it." Lianghongyu stopped the escalation of the incident in time, and her performance was quite polite. She said apologetically to yehaoxuan, "I''m sorry, Dr. Ye. This is a special event. We haven''t figured out the situation yet."


    "In order to prevent the spread of the matter from causing public panic, this matter must be kept secret. I hope you can forgive me for this."


    "Are you his boss?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "Yes, I''m his boss." Lianghongyu nodded.


    "Do you know why other people are chief inspectors when they are young, but you are still a special commissioner when you are so old? It''s strange that your boss likes to listen because you talk so hard and smelly." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." Zhang Qi was very angry. He had another special identity. No matter which department he went to, he was very careful about his affirmation. When did he get so angry?


    "Zhang Qi, that''s enough." Lianghongyu''s face sank.


    Although he was not distracted, Zhang Qi met angrily and didn''t say a word after he fastened his seat belt.

 Chapter 1154

    "Inspector Liang, you can tell me the details. I know the secrecy Ordinance." Yehaoxuan just sat up and asked.


    "About two months ago, some strange cases began to appear in Hong Kong. They were in a coma for no reason, and their body temperature was always lower than normal. At the beginning, they did not attract the attention of the relevant departments, and they were added to the archives as special cases."


    "But just half a month ago, patients with this symptom suddenly broke out in an all-round way. In just a few days, nearly 200 people in major hospitals were in a coma with unknown conditions and their body temperature continued to drop." Lianghongyu took out a tablet computer as she spoke, searched it for a few times, found the relevant files of the incident, transferred them, and handed them to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan asked for a case of a patient who was only in his thirties. There was no previous medical history or drug abuse history, and he was in good health one month before the onset of the disease, even without a common cold.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at it casually and then asked, "Hong Kong has always been famous for its geomantic metaphysics. What do people in your local Qimen Jianghu say?"


    "They have not yet made a clear investigation. Some people have recovered after medical intervention, but now 120 patients are in a state of severe coma." Lianghongyu replied.


    "From the examination results of these people alone, I can see that there is no major physical problem. There may be some problems in that the body temperature can not keep up. I can''t make a conclusion until I see the patient." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "We are now on our way to the airport and take a special plane to Hong Kong. I''m afraid you can''t go back to the capital until this matter is investigated." Lianghongyu said.


    "What if I can''t handle it." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    "The leaders of all parties and Mr. Ye jointly recommended that if you can''t handle this matter, where do you want me to find someone to deal with it?" Lianghongyu glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really said that the responsibility depends on the ability.


    After arriving at the airport, ye haoxuan, lianghongyu and others came directly to a special plane. The plane took off without much delay.


    It took more than three hours from the capital to Hong Kong. Before leaving, ye haoxuan sent a text message to xiaohaimei and others on her mobile phone, and then turned off the phone.


    Before the plane took off, lianghongyu took a white pill, then pasted airsickness stickers on both temples, fastened her seat belt and closed her eyes.


    When the plane took off, it bumped violently for a while. After flying into the sky, lianghongyu took off her safety belt and ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered.


    After a while, she returned to her seat, but Bai Xie''s face was slightly red.


    "Are you airsick?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, a little." Lianghongyu nodded and closed her eyes tightly.


    "That''s a little bit? I''m very dizzy." Yehaoxuan said in silence. He reached out and took down the airsickness stickers on both sides of lianghongyu''s temple.


    "What are you doing?" Lianghongyu was slightly surprised.


    "This thing is useless. Since you agreed to let me go to Hong Kong to help you, you must have investigated me in advance. You should know that I am a traditional Chinese medicine." As yehaoxuan said, he took out a silver needle.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, is it effective for this symptom?" Lianghongyu said incredulously.


    "Just try." Yehaoxuan smiled. He found the right acupoint on lianghongyu''s head, and then stabbed several needles.


    A moment later, he took down the silver needle, disinfected it with alcohol and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "It doesn''t seem so bad." Lianghongyu decides the way of tranquilization.


    "Close your eyes and wait five minutes to feel." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lianghongyu closed her eyes in accordance with yehaoxuan''s words. After five minutes, she opened her eyes and said in surprise: "I feel much better. It''s like taking a car and taking a plane at ordinary times. There''s nothing different."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is better at this than western medicine. I''ll give you acupuncture and moxibustion for several days. You won''t be afraid of airsickness when you fly in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Thank you first." Lianghongyu is happy.


    After this incident, lianghongyu''s feeling towards yehaoxuan has changed a little.


    Before, everyone recommended yehaoxuan. After investigating yehaoxuan''s information, she resisted because the goods were the fourth generation of the Red Army and the crown prince''s party.


    In her mind, these people were all dandies, and she was afraid that after arriving at the port, the goods would not be enough to accomplish anything. But now it seems that her measurement is superfluous, and ye haoxuan still has some real level.


    "I wonder where you come from when you are so young." Lianghongyu opens the conversation box.


    "I also wonder how you got there when you were so young." Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s a matter of personal ability." Lianghongyu said, "my ancestors belong to the people of Qimen Jianghu, but they were lost to my father''s generation, and only some fur remained. My father worked in my position, and then I took over his work."


    "Hehe, this one can still take over. Isn''t that an iron rice bowl? You won''t have to worry about food and drink for generations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s because my father was so angry when he was dealing with a special incident that he became a vegetable. But the affairs handled by this department are not ordinary events, so no one will take over. I have to take it for granted." Lianghongyu said.


    "Evil spirit enters the body? This should not be too serious." Yehaoxuan pondered and asked.


    "If it''s not serious, he will become a vegetable?" Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "I''ll go back and see your father. Maybe there''s a way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, doctor. There''s nothing you can''t do." Lianghongyu is happy.


    She has investigated ye haoxuan''s information in detail and knows that this young man has become a legend in the medical field these days, but she always thinks that his achievements are hyped up and unconvincing.


    But after all, people''s fame is there. Although there is no 100% hope, there is no hope at all.


    Unknowingly, several hours passed, and the plane finally arrived at the airport.


    When getting off the plane, yehaoxuan only felt a movement in the medical box. He subconsciously opened the medical box, but was surprised to find a small white shadow huddled in the medical box, but it was the civet.


    "Little thing, why did you come here? Well, come and stay with me." Yehaoxuan smiled and closed the medical box.


    "Go to the hospital first, or go to your place first?" After getting off the plane, lianghongyu said.


    "Go to the hospital first. It''s not too late." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Lianghongyu nodded. A moment later, several people got into a business car and drove to the Central Hospital of Hong Kong under the driving of several police cars.


    Hong Kong Central Hospital is the best hospital in Hong Kong, because it has the most advanced medical facilities in the world and top medical talents.


    In the backyard of the Central Hospital, there is a chemical prevention base. There is a large isolation room. This chemical prevention base has existed since the return of Hong Kong.


    At the end of the world, there was a poison gas leak in Hong Kong, which was caused by extremists. Fortunately, it was brought under control in time. All the credit was attributed to this chemical defense base, which made a rapid response.


    There are hundreds of large and small isolation rooms here. Each isolation room is independent, and the patients inside are isolated.


    "Because we are not sure about the specific factors of this disease, the senior management decided to isolate these patients for observation for fear that this situation might be contagious." Lianghongyu explains.


    "Just in case, this is the best way." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed lianghongyu to an isolation room.


    Through the window, yehaoxuan saw that the man inside was a man in his thirties. He slept heavily, and his face showed a trace of abnormal grayness. If it weren''t for the monitoring instrument on his body that showed his heartbeat and his chest, yehaoxuan would even think that he was a dead man now.


    "Is this the case with all patients?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Not all. This patient is quite serious. He was the same as other patients before, but from yesterday afternoon, his face began to show an abnormal gray color. This color... Only appears on the face of the dead. But he is really alive." Lianghongyu said.


    "Let me go in and have a look." Due to the chemical resistant glass, yehaoxuan could not accurately see the patient''s breath.


    "Yes." Lianghongyu finds two sets of chemical protection suits. She changes them with yehaoxuan, and then walks in.


    The isolation room was full of the pungent smell of disinfectant. Yehaoxuan went to the patient and put his hand on his pulse. A moment later, he changed his wrist.


    Seeing that he released his hand and said nothing, lianghongyu could not help but ask nervously, "why, do you see anything?"


    "I''m not sure. It seems pathological, but it seems that there is a shadow of the magic of people in the Jianghu." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment. He grasped the patient''s wrist again and looked at his pulse with Qi.


    The patient''s physical function clearly appeared in front of his eyes. After checking from top to bottom, yehaoxuan put down his wrist.


    "How''s it going?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "I''m still not sure. This is a strange thing. There is a shadow of biochemical agents in the patient''s body. It can be basically concluded that this is artificial. However, I''m not sure about the specific functions of this agent, which reminds me of a previous incident in China." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Has such a thing happened in China?" Lianghongyu said.


    "No, the situation is different. There has been a kind of eternal water in China. This kind of thing is a biochemical agent, which can put people''s body functions into sleep. But the function of this agent in front of us is still unclear."

 Chapter 1155

    "You mean the patient was injected with something?" Lianghongyu''s face changed. She immediately shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. We did biochemical screening for his blood, but nothing was found. His blood is very normal."


    "That''s because the content of this preparation is so small that it must be purified." As yehaoxuan said, he took off his biochemical gloves, grabbed one of the patient''s hands and said, "take a test tube."


    Lianghongyu hurriedly found a test tube. Yehaoxuan pricked the patient''s finger with a silver needle, and then took a deep breath of Qi. The mighty Qi in the body ran endlessly, and the blood on the patient''s body instantly accelerated the circulation.


    A drop of transparent liquid was forcibly stripped from the patient''s body and flowed into the test tube through his fingertips.


    "Send it to the laboratory immediately." Lianghongyu summoned the staff who had been waiting at the door and handed out the test tube.


    "The patient''s condition seems to be that people in the Qimen Jianghu have used evil methods, but it is also a bit like the role of biochemical toxins in the body. I don''t understand it yet." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Wait until the test results come out. Now that society is developing, it''s uncertain that those people in the Jianghu of Qimen are also engaged in high technology." Lianghongyu said.


    Her words reminded yehaoxuan that society is progressing, and people in the Jianghu of these strange families can''t always play with their ancestors'' methods. I still remember that in a Hong Kong zombie TV series, the equipment for catching ghosts was integrated with high technology.


    "It''s not impossible. Look at other patients." Yehaoxuan said.


    A moment later, the two men appeared in another isolation room. The patient''s condition here was much better than that of the previous one. He was just unconscious and his body color had not changed. Except that his temperature was lower than that of the normal person, there was no abnormality.


    He hurried to see several patients. The situation was similar. The test was comprehensive, and the results could not come out until the next day. Therefore, after yehaoxuan saw the patient, lianghongyu took him to his residence.


    Yehaoxuan''s residence is arranged here in Stanley. This place is the most suitable place to live in Hong Kong. It is close to the mountain and the sea. He feels the sea breeze here and has another taste.


    After dinner, ye haoxuan plans to go out and look around. After all, it was the first time for him to come to Hong Kong. He was curious about this place.


    The streets here are much narrower than those in the mainland, but they are clean and have a large flow of people.


    While yehaoxuan was walking here, he was suddenly touched. The man who touched him was a young man. He was in a hurry. After touching yehaoxuan, he walked forward without looking back.


    If you are an ordinary person, you may think this guy is rude at most, but who is yehaoxuan? His spiritual sense was extraordinary. When the boy touched himself, he quickly cut his pants with a sharp blade in his right hand, and then walked away with his wallet.


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward a few steps, stood in front of the young man, and then smiled and held out his hand.


    "What do you mean?" A young man''s mouth is a series of Cantonese.


    "Bring it." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Mainland boy?" The young man''s nervous expression relaxed immediately. He said disdainfully, "this is Hong Kong. I am a legal citizen. What do you want?"


    "My wallet is in your pocket. How dare you say you are a legal citizen?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t wronged the good people. I warn you, this is a legal society, not your mainland. Go back to your mainland, you rotten son." The young man looked very arrogant.


    Probably because yehaoxuan is a mainlander, Hong Kong people always have a strong sense of superiority in front of mainlanders. Hearing yehaoxuan speak Mandarin, the guy''s nervous expression relaxed.


    "There is a limit to my patience." Yehaoxuan frowned and said that the boy was full of dirty words. If he were in the capital, he would have been punished. But now he has to bear it. This is not the capital. If he could do less, he would do less.


    The young man Zhang pin spat out a series of Cantonese. Although he couldn''t understand it, ye haoxuan, who was influenced by Hong Kong TV dramas since childhood, still recognized that this guy was rude.


    He didn''t talk nonsense to the boy anymore. He hit him on the bridge of the nose.


    "Ouch... It''s a hit. Mainland people are hitting. Help." The young man only felt that the bridge of his nose had been smashed by yehaoxuan''s fist. He was lying on the ground with blood flowing on the bridge of his nose.


    "How do you beat people? Why do you beat people?" A bespectacled Hong Kong man who looked a little polite surrounded him.


    "From the outback, barbarian."


    "Apologize, apologize now."


    The young man roared out at the top of his voice, and immediately people with a sense of justice surrounded him. Regardless of the cause and process of the matter, they came to accuse yehaoxuan one after another.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He went straight to the young man, then pulled him up, shook his right hand, and his wallet fell out of the young man''s pocket.


    "Is this what you call a quality?" Yehaoxuan said with his wallet.


    It was already obvious that the young man was a thief. He stole someone else''s wallet and bit back.


    "So what, does the thief have no dignity? Can the thief let you fight at will? You can''t leave until you give us an account of today''s affairs." The glasses man pulled ye haoxuan and said.


    "What are you? Why should I tell you? Are you a policeman? Are you the embodiment of justice?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I... every citizen has the duty to stop this kind of injustice. You can''t be so incompetent." The man shouted.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. This man is making trouble without reason. NIMA, do you have the quality to steal things? He shook the man with glasses away and said coldly, "you''d better let go. I don''t like fags holding my clothes."


    "Who do you call a fag?" The man''s face darkened in an instant.


    "Of course it''s you, isn''t it? And according to my experience, you are still a sufferer because your parts are broken and can''t be hardened at all." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The man''s face is blue and blue, and he is wheezing and panting. If he behaves like this, people around him can see it at a glance. It must be said that he has got something on his mind. Otherwise, he won''t behave like this.


    For a while, the people around him did not care about their quality. They all took a step back and distanced themselves from the man.


    When the two sides were in a stalemate, two policemen rushed over. In places like Hong Kong and Hong Kong, the police arrived in time. When the police come, the matter is over. No matter what is right or wrong, they have to go to the police station to take notes.


    Yehaoxuan hangs up with lianghongyu. He doesn''t want to spend his first day in Hong Kong in the police station.


    A moment later, lianghongyu hurried over and bailed yehaoxuan.


    "You can really make trouble. You can make trouble with the police on your first day here." Lianghongyu said dissatisfied.


    "It''s not like the thief stole my wallet. I''ll just watch him steal my wallet." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Can''t you solve it in another way? You have to use force? This is a port, not your mainland." Lianghongyu said displeased.


    "I know this is Hong Kong. If it were in the capital, I would have let the boy look for teeth." Yehaoxuan feels his nose. He feels that he has handled things gently today.


    "Well, do I have to thank you for being merciful?" Lianghongyu rolled her eyes.


    "No, the people here are quite prejudiced against our mainland. You haven''t seen that rotten boy. His mouth is a series of dirty words. If I don''t beat him, I feel sorry for myself. In addition, the people here boast high quality. I think that''s the case. The man with glasses is just helping his relatives rather than helping them. It''s reasonable for him to steal things with his grandson. If the police didn''t come in time today, I''d make him regret coming to this world."


    Remembering the man with glasses who was just interfering, yehaoxuan still hated his teeth.


    "There are people of low quality everywhere, but you happen to meet them." Lianghongyu said lightly.


    At this moment, there was a crash in a small restaurant in front of us. The glass of the restaurant was knocked open. A middle-aged man with difficulty in walking got up from the ground and was about to run away with a limping leg.


    Behind him, a group of tattooed big men ran after him with a guy in their hands. Catching up with the middle-aged man and pressing him on the ground was like punching and kicking.


    One of them, who looked polite, started the attack the hardest and scolded the most fiercely: "run, you run, why don''t you run?"


    "Brother Zhen, stop fighting. I beg you to stop fighting. I''m wrong. I won''t dare to fight in the future." The middle-aged man kept protecting his head, rolling and screaming.


    "Don''t dare? How many times have you promised? I have to teach you a lesson today. Otherwise, what if all the people who owe me money will be like you in the future?"


    The gentle man was Wang Zhen, who had been severely punished by yehaoxuan in Qingyuan. Yehaoxuan was stunned and thought that NIMA really had a narrow road and met an enemy.


    When yehaoxuan hesitated to go away quietly, lianghongyu had already scolded angrily: "stop, police." At the same time, she drew her pistol from her waist with her backhand.


    Wang Zhen was not moved at all. It seemed that he didn''t hear lianghongyu''s shouting. Instead of stopping, he made some progress.


    "I told you to stop." Lianghongyu shot into the sky without hesitation.


    The gangsters were startled and stopped at once. They deal with the police all the year round. They know that these policemen can''t shoot at will, so they are so reckless.


    But the little policeman who came here today seems to have a hot temper. Wang Zhen immediately stopped and raised his hands.


    "What are you doing? Take out all your ID cards." Lianghongyu stepped forward and shouted.


    "Police, you are off duty. Why do you care so much? We are all serious people." Wang Zhen took out his ID card as he said.

 Chapter 1156

    "Decent people can beat people like this?" Lianghongyu snorted coldly, and then took a look at Wang Zhen''s ID card.


    "Are you all right? You need to call an ambulance." Lianghongyu went to the middle-aged man who was beaten to death and asked.


    "No, it''s all right, officer. We''re just having fun. It''s all right. I''m all right." The middle-aged man sat up in a hurry. He didn''t even dare to look at Wang Zhen.


    "If you are threatened, you can say so, and our police will decide for you." Lianghongyu said.


    "No, we''re just playing around." The middle-aged man shook his head.


    "Officer, do you hear me? We''re just playing around. If it''s all right, I''ll leave." Wang Zhen said lazily.


    Lianghongyu said nothing. The reason why the middle-aged man did this was because he was afraid that these gangsters would retaliate in the future. But the party said it was ok, and she could not detain these people forcibly.


    "Gone, home." Wang Zhen said hello, and the gangsters followed him and left.


    "It''s you. Why are you here?" When Wang Zhen came to yehaoxuan, he was shocked.


    "Traveling." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wang Zhen''s face became more and more gloomy. He stared at ye haoxuan coldly for a while, and then said with gnashing teeth: "it''s best not to let me meet you again, otherwise I will give you back ten times what happened in Qingyuan."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly kicked Wang Zhen out and kicked him several meters away. He sneered: "it seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not enough. I should have abandoned you early in the morning."


    Wang Zhen was coughing violently, and his mouth was foaming with blood. Yehaoxuan''s foot made him feel miserable.


    "Brother Zhen, are you all right?"


    "Brother Zhen, let''s cut the boy."


    The little gangsters were startled. They rushed up to show their loyalty.


    "You can''t go. You''re no match." After spitting a few mouthfuls of blood, Wang Zhen stopped his younger brother. He had seen yehaoxuan''s skill. These younger brothers were not rivals at all.


    "Officer, did you not see the beating?" A little gangster shouted.


    "Sorry, I didn''t see it." Lianghongyu said lightly.


    "You... You are partial. I will sue you." A little gangster was furious.


    "Go ahead. This is my warning sign. My name is lianghongyu." Lianghongyu pointed to the alarm on her shoulder.


    "OK, you are cruel. Hong Kong is our territory. We will see later." Wang Zhen stood up, endured the sharp pain in his chest, and then left with the help of his little brother.


    "You know him?" Lianghongyu asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I met him when I was in the mainland. I beat him up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Be careful. I know this man. He often deals with the police station. He is the son of the helmsman of Zhenxing gang." Lianghongyu said.


    "I''ve known for a long time that the Zhenxing Gang is nothing more than a group of gangsters gathered together." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "There''s no big mistake in being careful." Lianghongyu put away her pistol.


    "So aren''t you off duty now? Why are you still carrying a pistol? Don''t you have to hand in your gun when your police are off duty?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but my department is independent. There are only a few people in it, so we have a special license to bring guns." Lianghongyu said.


    "You are in a special department, and you have to deal with ordinary criminal cases like this?" Yehaoxuan asked in wonder.


    Lianghongyu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "where are so many special cases to deal with in the world? My external identity is the chief inspector. Even if it is an ordinary case, it is within my scope of responsibility. Why can''t I manage it?"


    "You are very busy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you have time?" Lianghongyu said suddenly.


    "Yes, why?"


    "As you said, I helped my father look at it." Lianghongyu said with wide eyes.


    "I almost forgot. Alas, I am old and have a bad memory." Yehaoxuan patted his forehead, and then said with a smile, "let''s go. Where''s your father? I''ll go with you now."


    Hong Kong Sanatorium.


    The nature of this place is the same as that of the sanatorium in the capital. Some of the people living in it are senior members of the party. They are either rich or expensive. Liang Hongyu''s father Liang Qi was injured on duty and became a vegetable. He slept for nearly six years.


    "Here comes Miss Liang." A nurse in charge of Liang Qi''s condition in the ward is injecting him with nutrient water.


    "Well, Sister Li, it''s hard for you." Lianghongyu nodded.


    "No, I should." The nurse smiled and said, "your father is in good condition. Come to accompany him if you have nothing to do." The nurse smiled.


    "Dad, I came to see you." After the nurse left, lianghongyu sighed softly, went to her father, took his hand, and sat down in front of him as usual.


    Six years ago, my father was injured and became a vegetable, but my mother left. She was alone in the family. If she hadn''t been strong, I''m afraid she would really be unable to hold on.


    Although it has been a long time since she came to her father, she feels heartache every time. She holds his hand and remains silent for a while.


    "Don''t be sad. Let me show your father."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice alerted her fiercely, and she realized that she had come here to see a doctor for her father instead of being sad. She quickly stood up and made room for yehaoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan put his feet on Liang Qi''s pulse, looked at the pulse with Qi, and watched the changes in Liang Qi''s body.


    In fact, he felt it when he entered the door. Liang Qi was enraged. Because of his previous work, he may deal with those things all the year round, so it is normal for him to get some evil spirit.


    Only he had to determine the extent of the evil spirit erosion to determine whether he could save him.


    After looking at the pulse, ye haoxuan fell into silence. He had just hung his pulse with Qi, and had already found out the evil Qi in Liang Qi''s body. Maybe it was because the evil spirit stayed in his body for too long, or maybe it was because the things he met were too fierce. Now the evil spirit has been entangled in his five internal organs and intertwined with his meridians.


    "Well, can my father still be saved?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "There is salvation." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Really?" Lianghongyu is happy.


    "But it takes time. Because the evil Qi has existed in his body for a long time, it is now entrenched in his five internal organs and gathered with his meridians. This is also the reason why he has been unconscious. If he wants to wake up, he may not be able to do it in a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As long as you wake up, how long will it take?" Lianghongyu asked excitedly.


    "For a week or so, because the evil spirit is entrenched too deeply, I need to force it out bit by bit. If you come to me just after you are injured, you will wake up immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A week?" Lianghongyu was surprised and delighted. She thought that yehaoxuan needed a long time, at least a year and a half, but she didn''t think it was only a week.


    "Of course, it''s been a long time for me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out 38 life-saving gold needles and was about to start acupuncture for lianghongyu''s father.


    "Ruby, who is this?"


    Just then, a man in his thirties came over. He looked a little like lianghongyu.


    "This is the sage of medicine. He came to treat my father. Cousin, are you here?" Lianghongyu said.


    "Medical saint? Are you the one from Shuguang Hospital?" Liang Chao looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. His eyes were full of a strange color.


    "Exactly." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Haoxuan, this is my cousin Liang Chao." Lianghongyu made an introduction.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that there was a highly respected old Liang in Hong Kong. The old Liang was on the road before, but later the golden basin quit and the industry under his name gradually bleached. Could it be that lianghongyu and Liang Chao had anything to do with the old liang?


    "Doctor, I was going to go to the mainland to ask you to treat my grandfather. I''m glad you came." Liang Chao said sincerely.


    "Second grandpa is ill. Why don''t I know?" Lianghongyu was shocked.


    "Your second grandfather is old Liang, who unified the underground world in Hong Kong and established a good underground order without bullying or drug trafficking?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s him, ruby. Grandpa knows that there are troubles in Hong Kong and Hong Kong recently. In order not to distract you, everyone has been keeping it from you." Liang Chao said, "medical sage, if it''s convenient, please go to my house."


    "Convenient." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    He had heard of the deeds of Liang Lao before. Although he was a gangster, he was very loyal. When he was in office, the underground world was in good order. But I don''t know why he washed his hands. Now Hong Kong is in a state of three forces, and three major associations have monopolized the underground world of Hong Kong.


    However, his words still carry a lot of weight. No one in the three major associations in Hong Kong and Hong Kong dare not sell his face.


    Yehaoxuan had another plan in mind. He came to Hong Kong not only to help investigate those things, but also to take the opportunity to let Shuguang Hospital have a foothold in Hong Kong. Since he has such a plan, it is right for him to have a good deal with Hong Kong people.


    Since the heavy sky lock was opened, ye haoxuan''s medical sense has unconsciously increased to a higher level. Now, he is not confined to the limitation of one needle at a time. His current needling method can be said to be at his fingertips.


    Within five minutes, he finished acupuncture for lianghongyu''s father.


    But the evil spirit in his body was so deep that the first acupuncture could not achieve immediate results. Only continuous acupuncture for at least three days could achieve results.


    After acupuncture and moxibustion for lianghongyu''s father, he went with Liangchao and lianghongyu to see Liang Lao.


    What surprised yehaoxuan was lianghongyu''s position. Old Liang used to be a big brother on the road, which means that lianghongyu has a Mafia background. It is reasonable to say that she can''t pass the political trial. However, she now has a heavy duty in the Hong Kong local police station, which is somewhat unimaginable.

 Chapter 1157

    Liang Chao drove to the bay villa area, in front of a huge villa.


    After he stopped the car, he said respectfully, "doctor, please."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked into the villa.


    Just the moment he walked into the villa, he felt a strange smell coming to his face. He was surprised to see a pile of yellow paper just burnt out in the middle of the gate.


    There are also offerings in front of these yellow papers, as well as paper bound dummies and other things. People in Hong Kong are superstitious. Some people burn something as a tribute on the first 15 days of the lunar new year. They say it is to worship their ancestors or to send away the walking ghosts and gods.


    But yehaoxuan sensed a wave of magic from the pile of yellow paper. Maybe the pile of yellow paper was not just burning some paper.


    In a luxurious villa, yehaoxuan met the rumored figure.


    Old Liang is nearly 70 years old this year, but his spirit is excellent. He said that he would treat him, but yehaoxuan hasn''t seen what''s wrong with him for a while.


    "Are you the sage of medicine?" Old Liang was holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand. He asked with his eyes down as he counted the beads.


    "Old Liang believes in Buddhism?" Yehaoxuan did not answer him.


    "Since I washed my hands in the golden basin 20 years ago, I have been fasting and chanting Buddhism." Old Liang still hung his eyes and said, "although I am not a villain and a villain, and although I used to be very strict with my subordinates when I was on the Tao, after all, this Tao is biased and harmful to Yin virtue. I also want to redeem my sins by fasting and chanting Buddhism."


    "When Liang was in office, he established a good underground social order, which was originally virtue. After Liang washed his hands, he has been giving a wide range of benefits, so there is no saying that undermining Yin and virtue." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, you can achieve this at a young age. You can''t rely on these flattering skills." Liang Lao opened his eyes and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course not. Even if you want to flatter me, it depends on whether the person in front of me is worth it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, although I know you are flattering, I still feel comfortable listening to you. I heard that your medical skills are unique in the world. I wonder if I can tell what my old man is suffering from now?" Old Liang nodded and stood up.


    "Excuse me for being clumsy, I can''t see where old Liang''s disease is for the time being. However, I see that old Liang''s house has just burned out ashes. Your house has just done Dharma." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have just done Dharma." Old Liang''s eyes twinkled. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I heard that the medical saint is proficient in the unique knowledge and has extraordinary ability. I don''t know if you can see anything."


    "Not at all. No matter from the Feng Shui layout or the layout of the house, there is no problem. Old Liang is also very healthy. Old Liang insisted that he was ill... That can only be said to be a heart disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Heart disease..." old Liang looked a little complicated. He was stunned and said, "yes, I have heart disease now. It''s a pity that I can''t find heart medicine."


    "As long as it is an illness, I can cure it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hahaha, if you are so arrogant, you can cure any disease. But I like it. Since you can see my heart disease, you can prescribe a kind medicine for me. I will see if it is useful." Old Liang laughed.


    "Now, old Liang is nothing more than worshiping ghosts and gods and making difficult decisions. I think old Liang has encountered something indecisive. Liang is always a decisive man. This is not your style." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is worthy of being a saint of medicine. You can guess." Old Liang''s eyes showed a different color. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "but if I do this, it may go against my conscience, but if I don''t do it, I won''t be reconciled."


    "Then do it. Only in this way can old Liang''s heart disease be completely removed. I think it''s because he hasn''t slept all night now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I can''t sleep at all now. Even if I fall asleep, I still have a lot of dreams. I can wake up with the slightest disturbance. Taking too many sleeping pills won''t work." Old Liang nodded.


    "So old Liang will do what he thinks. Only in this way can he completely cure your heart disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t you ask me what I want to do? Is it a good thing or a bad thing?" Old Liang suddenly said.


    "Old Liang is a philanthropist now. I believe you will never do anything harmful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, philanthropist... It''s rare for a medical sage to trust my character so much. Well, I''ll let go of this." Old Liang stood up and laughed. There was something strange in his eyes.


    "Thank you for making me make up my mind today. It''s getting late. Liang Chao, send the doctor back." Old Liang called out his grandson.


    "Medical saint, thank you very much. This is a small gift. Please accept it." Liang Chao took out a check and said.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Old Liang''s performance was strange. He obviously felt that Liang Lao summoned him not to cure him, but to simply see himself.


    As for giving money, to tell the truth, ye haoxuan doesn''t need money at all now. What does old Liang mean by sending this check? Did he see that his purpose in coming to Hong Kong was to develop traditional Chinese medicine and not to be tainted with right and wrong?


    With a puzzled mood, yehaoxuan took the check. He nodded and said, "I''ll visit old Liang some other day."


    "Medical sage, I''m sorry to send it away." Liang Lao smiled. His smile seemed strange.


    A faint cold smell came from old Liang, and ye haoxuan was shocked. The cold smell made people extremely uncomfortable. It seemed that he had seen this kind of smell in Lady Yipin''s body.


    The smell on Liang Lao''s body was very weak. It disappeared in a flash. If ye haoxuan hadn''t improved his spiritual sense, he would never have found the smell.


    "Medical sage, please." Liang Chao held out his hand and said respectfully.


    "Grandpa, I wish you were all right. My cousin said you were ill before. I didn''t get any news." Lianghongyu said.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small matter. Don''t delay your work." Old Liang smiled.


    "Second Grandpa, Dr. ye said there was a way to cure my father''s illness. In a week, he will wake up." Lianghongyu said happily.


    "Really? That''s good. The medical saint is really a benefactor of my family." Old Liang laughed.


    Yehaoxuan''s anxiety became more and more serious. He felt something was wrong with Liang Lao. It is reasonable to say that he should be happy that his nephew could wake up, but yehaoxuan obviously saw something strange in Liang Lao''s expression.


    "Miss Liang, won''t you go back together? I think the results of biochemical screening should come out." Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "OK, I''ll go back together." Lianghongyu turned around and said, "Grandpa, I''ll go back first and come to see you some other day."


    "Ruby, you''re a little late. I have something to tell you." Liang said.


    "Well, doctor ye, you can go back first and wait for me in the hospital." Lianghongyu said.


    "Well, goodbye." Yehaoxuan was shocked. Liang was deliberately separating him from lianghongyu. He didn''t know what the hell he was doing. It seems that old Liang is not as kind as he thought. He should be careful in the future.


    "Would you like to go back to your place of residence, or would you like to enjoy the nightlife in Hong Kong with me?" Liang Chao drove the car, showing a look you know.


    "Go back to your place first. I''m tired now. I need a rest." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He has been thinking about his experience of meeting Mr. Liang today. He thinks there is something wrong, but he can''t tell what the problem is.


    "That''s a pity. I also want to take the medical Saint everywhere to enjoy the enthusiasm of sister Hong Kong." Liang Chao laughed.


    "There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. There is no hurry." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I''m afraid I won''t have a chance in the future." Liang Chao smiled strangely and said something that made yehaoxuan confused.


    There will be no chance in the future. Does that mean you will be in danger? Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped violently, and his mind suddenly came out. He paid full attention to Liang Chao''s every move, fearing that he would suddenly burst up against himself.


    "Doctor, why are you so nervous?" Liang Chao looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He obviously felt yehaoxuan''s nerves tense at that moment.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. Liang Chao seems to have no malice towards him. Maybe he is too nervous.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the moving car suddenly shook violently. At the same time, it deviated to the right and was about to crash to the right.


    Obviously, the tire blew out. Liang Chao quickly twisted the steering wheel and then slammed on the brake. The car almost stopped on the spot.


    On the right side of the road is the Haiwan. The Bay in this section is more than ten feet high from the ground. If you fall down, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    When the car stopped, a group of motorcycles roared in front of it. At the same time, several cars came from behind, firmly surrounding the cars of yehaoxuan and Liang Chao.


    "I''m in trouble. It seems that these are brothers on the road." Liang Chao said lightly.


    "Go down and have a look. Why do I think this posture is aimed at me?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He had seen Wang Zhen come down from the car. The goods must have come for themselves.


    "Doctor ye, long time no see." When Wang Zhen saw yehaoxuan coming down calmly, he said with a sneer.


    "Didn''t we meet two hours ago?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Oh, yes, I forgot. We''ve met in two hours. It seems that you''ve done something to me." Wang Zhen felt out a cigar. He lit the cigar, took a deep breath, and spit out a smoke ring.


    "I did it to you, and it seems that I beat you like a dead dog. What do you want?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1158

    "Hehe, yehaoxuan. When I was in Qingyuan, you said that this is Qingyuan, not Hong Kong. I admit that you have power there, but the geomancy turns around. You never thought that I saw you the first day you came to Hong Kong."


    Wang Zhen threw his cigar on the ground and wrung his feet. He said with a grim smile, "unfortunately, this place in Hong Kong is my territory. You have to lie down for the dragon, and you have to dish up for the tiger. Today we have to calculate this old account."


    "I am treating old Liang. If you block me on the way back, it will be difficult for old Liang to face." Yehaoxuan turned and looked at Liang Chao. He thought that Liang Chao would not let him be surrounded by these gangsters here.


    Just at a glance, Liang Chao, who had just followed him, disappeared long ago.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He felt that he had fallen into a conspiracy. From the moment he went to see a doctor this evening, he felt that a net was coming to him, and now it was time to close it.


    "Hahaha, old Liang can''t protect you today. Yehaoxuan, you''re surprised why I know your whereabouts so well. It''s because someone tipped me off. I know everything you do." Wang Zhen said proudly.


    "The person who informs you is not Liang." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Want to know? Hey hey, I just won''t tell you. Go to the hell and ask the ghost." Wang Zhen gave a grim smile. The expression on his face gradually became gloomy. He waved his hand and said, "chop him into bits and throw him into the sea to feed the fish."


    As soon as Wang Zhen greeted him, a group of dark people approached ye haoxuan with steel pipes and machetes in their hands.


    Wang Zhen''s Zhenxing Gang is very famous in Hong Kong and belongs to one of the three underground forces in Hong Kong. He''s right. This is his place. As soon as he says hello, a group of people will come to fight with yehaoxuan.


    This group of people were real outlaws. They formed a circle and gradually approached yehaoxuan.


    Suddenly, a man with a red face in front of him yelled and rushed forward fiercely. At the same time, he waved his machete and chopped at yehaoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan pulls off the machete in his hand with a backhand and smashes him out with one punch. The dizzy man falls back and smashes fiveorsix thugs.


    "Go on, chop this boy to death." Someone said hello, and a large group of people rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was not ambiguous about the group fight. With a sneer, he rushed forward and hit it with a fist. With a man''s scream, he officially entered a state of battle.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure shuttles through the crowd. He can hardly see his movements. Every time he blows a fist, someone must fall to the ground. At the same time, his figure was clever and dodgy, and the guys in the hands of these little thugs could not touch his clothes.


    But Wang Zhen called many people today, hundreds of them. Even if yehaoxuan had this exquisite footwork, these guys cut one crop after another like leeks, leaving him little time to breathe.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. It''s not convenient for yehaoxuan to take out Shura and kill the four sides, because Shura is a fierce soldier. Even if he touches the corners of these guys'' clothes, their souls will be taken away immediately, which is against heaven''s peace.


    He smashed a man with a fierce fist, and then jumped up. His body suddenly pulled up more than ten feet, swept forward, and suddenly appeared beside Wang Zhen.


    Wang Zhen was stunned for a moment. He was watching the war with ease, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would appear in front of him for some reason. He subconsciously took out his machete and cut at yehaoxuan.


    But his action seemed to be in vain. Yehaoxuan threw his machete aside with a backhand, stuck his throat, lifted him up and fell heavily on the car. At the same time, he shouted, "I don''t think anyone dares to take a step forward."


    The little gangsters did not dare to move. One of them shouted angrily, "if it is a man, let go of the boss. We will fight a fair battle."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. The grandson really didn''t hurt his back when he stood talking. You guys are all alone. Can this also be called a fair showdown?


    "I''m saying it again. Step back, or I''ll strangle the grandson now." Yehaoxuan lifted Wang Zhen up.


    "Yehaoxuan, I advise you to be honest. You have a background in the capital, but don''t forget that this is Hong Kong." Wang Zhen said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face and said with a sneer, "shut up first."


    Wang Zhen, who was slapped by yehaoxuan, was stunned. He had seen yehaoxuan''s methods. He knew that now he was in the other party''s hands, and the only thing that would hurt the other party would be himself. So he had to close his mouth obediently and dared not say a word of nonsense.


    "Let go of brother Zhen, or we will kill you."


    "Stand back." Yehaoxuan slapped Wang Zhen in the face again.


    "Stand back, all of you." Wang Zhen shouted.


    Those gangsters really didn''t dare to say more nonsense. They all backed down one by one and kept a distance from yehaoxuan.


    "What do you want?" Wang Zhen said.


    "You want to kill me. What do you think I want?" Yehaoxuan said with a cold smile.


    "I tell you, this is the port." Wang Zhen fell in the strong times.


    "Nonsense." Yehaoxuan threw him a slap in the face and said, "I know this is Hong Kong. You don''t have to stress it if you have nothing to do."


    "If you let me go, we will not invade the river." Wang Zhen said gnashing his teeth.


    "I don''t believe you, because people like you don''t promise at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What do you want?" Wang said angrily.


    "I want to take some parts from you and teach you a lesson. Don''t you underworld like to cut people''s hands, feet and ears? I''ll try it on you today." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "How dare you..." Wang said angrily, "this is the port. I''m from Zhenxing gang..."


    Before he finished, his eyes suddenly protruded and his body shook violently.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. There was no emergency attack on the goods. He quickly let go and stepped back.


    Wang Zhen kept twitching on the ground. His eyes widened and widened. Finally, his legs straightened out and he died.


    "The old... The boss is dead..." a little gangster said timidly.


    "Zhen... Brother Zhen is dead. Hurry, go and inform the sect leader."


    No one in the crowd gave a roar. The little gangsters ran back desperately. They started their motorcycles and cars and ran away without a trace in a moment.


    Yehaoxuan is quite depressed. This time, he is in trouble.


    Wang Zhen didn''t kill him himself. Even if the goods were fragile, they wouldn''t be killed by a few slaps. But he did die in his own hands just now, as evidenced by hundreds of gangsters.


    Although there will be no big event, the Zhenxing Gang is one of the three major underground forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. It is not the strongest, but it is definitely not easy to provoke. He was worried that the implementation of Shuguang Hospital and traditional Chinese medicine in Hong Kong might cause endless trouble.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He put up Wang Zhen''s wrist and wanted to see his current situation and find out the reason by the way.


    At this time, a police car roared, and the loudspeaker on the police car shouted: "we are the Royal Police. You are suspected of murder. Put down your weapons immediately and put your hands behind your back."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The policeman came at the right time. He raised his hands and said, "I''m from the capital. I''m helping your Hong Kong special service team investigate some things. Senior inspector lianghongyu can testify for me."


    The more this time, the less impulsive, otherwise it will make things more difficult to deal with.


    Several policemen rushed over with pistols in their hands, pointed at yehaoxuan vigilantly, then handcuffed him up and twisted to the police car.


    "I need to call inspector Liang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No matter what happens, we have to go to the police station and say." A policeman drank, then put yehaoxuan''s head in a black bag and drove to the police station.


    I don''t know how long I walked around and finally reached my destination. In an interrogation room, a policeman took the black cloth off his head.


    In front of him were two policemen holding a photo and information, constantly comparing them with him.


    "I want to see inspector lianghongyu. She will explain my identity clearly." Yehaoxuan emphasized at the second time.


    "Yes, that''s him." A policeman holding a photo said.


    "Do it." The leader waved his hand.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked, and a little foreboding came to his mind. Just when he was about to burst, he felt a pain in the back of his brain, and an injection needle pierced his skin.


    At the same time, a cool liquid enters your body and flows all over your body instantly along the blood circulation.


    Yehaoxuan gave a stuffy hum. He felt that the back of his head was stiff. Then his feet were numb and his body began to stiffen gradually.


    The policeman in front of him took out a shotgun and aimed it at his head.


    These people were not policemen. Ye haoxuan thought that the policemen in Hong Kong could not be equipped with such weapons of mass destruction. He put all his strength together, and a carp jumped up, rushed forward, lifted his knees, and hit the policeman on the chest.


    The fake policeman gave a stuffy hum and fell back and flew out.


    This hit was yehaoxuan''s strength. The man''s body hit the wall like a rotten sandbag. He collapsed to the ground without a sound.


    Yehaoxuan tried hard with both hands to break the handcuffs in his hands, and then with the broken handcuffs in his right hand, he struck a fake policeman at the throat. The fake policeman covered his bloody belly and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 1159

    The two men behind him raised their pistols to shoot at him. Now yehaoxuan felt his body was becoming more and more stiff. He didn''t know what the people had injected him just now. His consciousness is becoming blurred now. If those two people shoot, he can''t escape.


    At the same time, a small white shadow flashed, and the civet who came to Hong Kong with ye haoxuan appeared like a ghost. Then it turned into a white shadow, just like an arrow flying from the throat of two fake policemen. The two fake policemen fell to the ground with their eyes wide open and their necks covered.


    Everything in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes gradually became blurred. He suddenly realized that what was injected into his body was the "eternal water" of eternal life


    The light in front of him gradually became dark. The Lingmao came to yehaoxuan with a small step and made a meow. This was the last sound yehaoxuan heard before he was unconscious.


    Without knowing how long it took, yehaoxuan suddenly woke up, but saw that civet cat was lying on his stomach. The slightest coolness came from it, which made yehaoxuan feel that his sleeping body was gradually waking up.


    The aura of civet cat can resist the eternal water? Ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. He sat up and held the civet in his hand and murmured, "little thing, you still have this use. Thank you."


    As soon as he looked back, he saw that the fake policeman who had just fallen to the ground was still twitching freely, and blood came out of his body from time to time. Just now, he felt it for a long time, but in fact, it was only less than five minutes from his coma to his waking up.


    Although he woke up, yehaoxuan felt that his strength was much worse than before. Just now, when he was in a coma, his own Haoran Qi counteracted the medicine power of the Eternal Water by itself. Now it costs 7788.


    If it weren''t for the help of civet, it would take him at least ten days and a half months to wake up. By then, the day lily will be cold.


    "We have to leave." Yehaoxuan patted the civet, then stood up with a lift. He turned and walked out.


    After walking out of the door, he found that this was not a police station at all, but a deserted place by the sea. The cottage where he lived was so shabby that he didn''t know where he was now.


    Just then, a car roared down the road, and several men dressed in black Beixin and armed with guns came down from the car.


    When yehaoxuan saw these big men, he quickly rolled into the grass on one side, and then ran forward with his fastest speed in the grass with more than one person.


    "There, don''t let him run away." A big man drank, then raised his pistol and pulled the trigger into the grass.


    The rest of them raised their guns at the same time and shot at yehaoxuan''s position.


    Yehaoxuan is clinging to the ground tightly. He is now consuming his Haoran Qi. Otherwise, these boys are not enough for him.


    After firing for a long time, there was no response here. The first one raised his hand, and the people who fired stopped at the same time, and then changed into new cartridges. A group of people held pistols forward warily and touched the grass.


    "Brother, I''m dead." A man asked.


    "You can''t be careless. It was told that he must die. Besides, you have to take his body to confirm. Go and have a look." The leading man gave orders as he spoke.


    A big man carefully touched the grass where ye haoxuan was hiding just now. He pulled up the tall grass, but no one was there. The big man looked up fiercely, but saw a bright silver light suddenly flying towards him. Then his body stagnated. The three inch long silver needle pierced his eyebrows. He immediately became stiff on the spot and did not move.


    "What about Bruce Lee? Have you found anything?" Cried the chief.


    He shouted several times, but the man still didn''t respond. The other two people walked forward and shook him. As a result, the man fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Bruce Lee... The hell ran away. Hurry up." Several people were so sad and angry that they didn''t expect that their companions would die quietly.


    After solving one person, ye haoxuan turned around and ran forward. These people really wanted his life. He felt that he had entered a trap he had already prepared.


    There must be something wrong with old Liang. He is not ill at all. Otherwise, lianghongyu couldn''t have known it. The reason why he separated himself from lianghongyu was that it was convenient to start.


    Wang Zhen''s death must have something to do with him. After Wang Zhen''s death, the Zhenxing gang will desperately look for themselves, and then the police will look for themselves.


    As for that group of fake policemen, it is entirely to relax their vigilance and inject themselves with eternal water.


    If ye haoxuan hadn''t opened the first heaven lock, Hao Ran''s Qi would have reached the fourth level. If it hadn''t been for the civet, ye haoxuan would be dead now.


    Why did Liang do this? What is the purpose of this? He has the eternal water in his hands. Does that mean he is the man behind the eternal life?


    With a series of questions, yehaoxuan ran all the way, and the people behind him were chasing him.


    Just as ye haoxuan was running fast, he felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. He was running. He rolled forward and rolled behind a rock. Almost as he rolled out, there was a light noise in the dark, and a sniper bullet hit his just position.


    There are snipers!


    Yehaoxuan hid behind the rock and did not dare to move. Now his Haoran Qi has been exhausted, and he has no hot weapons in his hands. He can only be beaten against the sniper. If it wasn''t for your perception, that shot would definitely pierce your forehead.


    However, before he could catch his breath, he felt another strong danger coming from the other side.


    There was more than one NIMA sniper. Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He rushed to the right and rushed into the rushing sea.


    On the right side of the rock is a cliff, which is more than ten feet high from the sea, and the rocks below are jagged. If you jump on the rock, you can fall into meat sauce in his current state.


    But it was better than being shot in the head by a sniper gun. However, he was still a little late this time. A bullet pierced his shoulder, and a wisp of blood spattered out. Yehaoxuan rolled into the surging sea with the blood.


    Two figures rushed out of the darkness and ran to the cliff. A group of people who had been chasing ye haoxuan also ran over.


    "Well, did you succeed?" Asked the man with the gun.


    "I''m sure I shot him, and now he''s down the cliff." A sniper said, "I guess the probability of survival is basically zero."


    "I have been told that we should see people alive and corpses dead." The big man said with a heavy face.


    "Then I have to go down and have a look. What else can I do?" The sniper asked.


    After looking at the height of the cliff, the big man lost his heart. The cliff is very dangerous. Now it is dark. It is basically impossible to find someone. Yehaoxuan fell into the eternal water and was wounded by a gunshot. But he could be sentenced to death if he fell from here.


    "Go back to work." The big man put away his gun without expression.


    There is an unknown secret path in Liang''s villa. It is in this secret path that Wang Zhen''s body is placed there.


    Old Liang is sitting directly in front of Wang Zhen. Beside Wang Zhen is a middle-aged man with a sad and angry look. This is Wang Yue, Wang Zhen''s father.


    "Liang Bo, my son, did my son die like this?" Wang Yue said with a sad and indignant face.


    "Wang Yue, I feel bad about your son''s death, but there should be no accident in the plan. If it wasn''t for this, ye haoxuan wouldn''t have left with the people we arranged. This time, the headquarters ordered him to kill the medical Saint at all costs." Liang Bo sighed.


    "Uncle Liang... I have only such a son. Without him, how can I live in the future? Our Zhenxing gang has no follow-up." Wangyueyue said that he was more sad and indignant.


    "Can''t you have one?" Liang Chao said coldly.


    "Yes? I am in my fifties. Can I still have a son?" Wang Yue burst into tears as he spoke.


    "Don''t forget what the purpose of eternal existence is." Old Liang stood up. His face showed an abnormal flush. He opened his arms and said, "we live forever. The purpose of our existence is to make people immortal. When the plan succeeds, I can give you endless time to have a son."


    "But... Is that reliable?" Wang Yue was stunned.


    "Why, you don''t trust organizations?" Old Liang''s face sank slightly. He said in a deep voice: "you should have met Mrs. Yipin. What is the reason why she can stay young? Don''t doubt the organization. That will only make you doomed. I helped you Zhenxing Gang to guide everything behind the scenes. Is it for you to question my decades of hard work?"


    "No, no, I believe, I believe in organizations." Wang Yue nodded hurriedly. He then gnashed his teeth and said, "it was ye who hurt my son. I must kill him."


    "Don''t worry, we will never let him leave Hong Kong alive. There is nothing we can do about him in the capital, but this is Hong Kong. It is our territory. I have arranged everything tonight. He won the eternal water and will not escape." Old Liang sneered.


    "Grandpa, just now the people below reported that yehaoxuan was shot and fell off the cliff." Liang Chao answered the phone and said.


    "As I said, we should see people alive and dead bodies. Have you got anything on him?" Liang Bo''s face sank.


    "His things fell off the cliff with him, and we will find him for confirmation. But the wind and waves are too strong tonight to find them. Tomorrow morning, we will mobilize all the forces of Zhenxing Gang to find him." Liang Chaodao.

 Chapter 1160

    "OK, Wang Yue, go back and tell me. Bury your son. Don''t worry. You have made such a great contribution. The organization will not treat you badly." Old Liang waved.


    "Good uncle Liang." Wang Yue bowed his hands in grief and anger, then turned around and left. Two people came in and carried Wang Zhen''s body away.


    "Where''s ruby? Is she back?" After Wang Yue left, Liang asked.


    "I went back. It didn''t disturb her. I''ll get rid of the lie." Liang Chao nodded.


    "That''s good. She is the only bone and blood your second uncle has left in the world. Since your father died, there are only two of you left in the Liang family." Old Liang sighed slightly.


    "Grandpa." Liang Chao shouted and fell into silence.


    "Why, just say something." Old Liang raised his eyebrows.


    "In those years, you gave up your position as the No. 1 in Hong Kong and supported the Zhenxing Gang, and then manipulated everything behind the scenes. The layout for decades was to live forever, but do you think it is really possible?" Liang Chao was silent for a moment.


    "Nothing is impossible. I firmly believe that there will be a saying of longevity." Liang Laodao said, "Madam Yipin is a good example, and her opponents are like her. The reason for catching up is that they get an ancient book at the same time, which has records about longevity."


    "What does this have to do with ye?" Liang Chao asked again.


    "The thing in yehaoxuan''s hand can open a thing called ''Tianji lock'', and the secret of longevity is in the Tianji lock. Don''t ask. After waiting for more than ten years, the time has finally come." Old Liang pondered for a moment and said, "how''s Taoist Luo''s progress in collecting Yang Qi?"


    "It''s going well, but there are too many people in coma recently, which has aroused the vigilance of the local authorities. Do we want to postpone this plan?" Liang Chaodao.


    "I can''t wait. It''s because I''m satisfied with my layout that lady Yipin taught me the way to rejuvenate. Collecting Yin Qi is the most important way to rejuvenate. I can''t wait to return to my youth. Hahaha, after years of being a Liang, I''m finally rejuvenated."


    His laughter was a little crazy, and his ferocious laughter filled the narrow secret room.


    A night without words, a blink of an eye to the morning.


    Although Hong Kong is prosperous, it has two sides in a prosperous city. Even Hong Kong is no exception. The deep-water area of the port is a slum. The streets here are extremely narrow and the buildings are relatively dense. The residents here are crowded into narrow dwellings every day.


    "Arvin, hurry up. You agreed to do morning exercises this morning. I specially came out to run with you." A young girl ran down and greeted a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old behind her. These were obviously two sisters and brothers.


    "Sister, I can''t run." The boy named Arvin panted and moved forward like an old woman behind him.


    "Look at you. You''re still on the basketball team. You''re tired before you start. Do you want to be a policeman in the police school in the future?" The girl shook her head helplessly.


    "Look, sister, there seems to be a man there." The boy pointed to the sea.


    Following the direction of his finger, the girl looked back. Sure enough, she saw a man washed onto the beach. The girl, who has always been famous for her warm-hearted, hurried to the beach.


    "Sister, call the police." The little boy hesitated.


    "Don''t call the police. Lift him up." Looking at the handsome faces of the victims, the girl said such a sentence.


    When yehaoxuan woke up, he saw an extremely narrow room.


    The walls of the house were painted with white paint. There was a white curtain in front of him. There was a bottle of water hanging on his arm. The transparent liquid was flowing slowly into his blood vessels.


    As if he were in the hospital, ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. He quickly sat up.


    "Are you awake?" A nurse wearing a mask came in, took out a thermometer and said, "take your temperature. You were feverish when you first came here."


    "Thank you. Where is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Gangdi, did you smuggle here?" The nurse asked in surprise.


    "I know it''s Hong Kong... Where exactly?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Deep water." The nurse dropped a word, then walked aside and said, "Yeon Yeon, the man you brought is awake."


    "I see. Thank you, Sister Li."


    As a female voice came, the girl who met yehaoxuan during the morning run came over and saw yehaoxuan in a daze. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing. Did you save me?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I met you at the seaside when I was running in the morning. Don''t worry now." The girl asked.


    "Never mind, thank you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re welcome." The girl smiled and said, "my name is Luo Yan, and you."


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Why did you show up there? The doctor said you had a gunshot wound. Did you meet the robber?" Luo Yan asked.


    "Yes, I met the robber, and then I fell off the cliff." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "Call the police?" Luo Yan said with concern.


    "No, No." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head, joking, calling the police? Now the police are looking for him everywhere. He is not sure whether lianghongyu is an enemy or a friend. If she and Liang have been together for years, he will be finished.


    He has been looking for clues about immortality. Now it is not easy for him to break the clues.


    "Your accent makes you look like a mainlander." Luo Yan seems to have endless questions.


    "I am a mainlander." Yehaoxuan nodded. Then he seemed to remember something: "is this the deep water area?"


    "Yes, this is the deep water area. Can I help you?" Luo Yan asked.


    "Can you help me find a place to live? I want to stay here for a while." Yehaoxuan said that the deep-water area is a poor area in Hong Kong. There is a large flow of people here. Generally speaking, neither Liang jingnian nor the police will find it here too soon.


    He wanted to disappear for a period of time, and then found out the situation. He said that this was the best place for him to hide.


    "I just need a tenant, but... You''re a man." Luo Yan almost said yes. She felt strange when she saw ye haoxuan''s handsome appearance.


    "I am a good man." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    "Well... How long will you stay?" Luo Yan said.


    "I don''t know. It may be a long time, but I don''t have any money now. I have to find a job before I can pay you the rent." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    He was right. Now, except for the gold needle, which he had collected very well, almost all his other things were lost in his living place. Even his mobile phone was washed into the sea. There are two bank cards on him, but now the police should be looking for him. If the bank card is used, he can be locked immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. My father said that I am ready to help others." Luo Yan smiled.


    "Your father is a good man." Yehaoxuan said with emotion.


    After pulling out the infusion tube, yehaoxuan found that his place was a small clinic. The shabby signs were almost invisible. A small part of the two facades were the consulting room, the other part was the pharmacy and the narrow ward area.


    This is the deep-water area of the port. This place is relatively poor. Generally speaking, most of the people here are unemployed. They live in a narrow nest and are at a loss for their future.


    Fortunately, Luo Yan lives in a fairly good place, with two bedrooms and one living room. Although the area is not large, it is much better than those humble dwellings.


    "This is your room." Luo Yan pointed to a tidy room.


    "Thank you. Isn''t there anyone else in your family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My mother ran away with other men when I was very young. My father pulled me up, but she died of stomach cancer a few months ago. Except for an aunt who was sick and the family didn''t want to take care of her, I have no relatives." Luo Yan said gloomily.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan said apologetically that he didn''t mean to mention the girl''s sadness.


    "My brother went to school. He went to a closed school and didn''t go home until the weekend." Luo Yan smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s all in the past."


    "I''ll stay here for the time being, but I may not be able to give you your rent for a while. I have to find a job first." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    He doesn''t have the habit of taking cash with him when he goes out. However, as last night, even if he took cash with him, he would probably run away. Now he is really penniless. He has never been so down and out.


    "Just stay at ease. There are difficulties and there is no hurry." Luo Yan smiled and said, "I am singing in a bar at night. You can come to me if you have nothing to do."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Don''t bother you. I''m on the night shift. You can have a good rest. If you feel uncomfortable, go to the hospital to continue lifting water." Luo Yan went to her room and closed the door.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked back to his room. Although it was simple, it was always a place to shelter from the wind and rain. In the future, he would live here.


    He sat on the bed and tried to run Haoran Zhenqi.


    A burst of heat gushed out of the air sea, and the familiar breath slowly flowed through the Dantian, and was flowing all over the body from the Dantian. Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the true Qi was still there, it would be easy to do.


    What he is worried about now is what the eternal water will do to his body. He tries to run the mighty Qi in his body for a whole week, feeling that there is no resistance.


    Eternal water can make people''s body function fall into sleep. Yehaoxuan still doesn''t know whether those people injected him with ordinary eternal water or an upgraded version of eternal water.


    But fortunately, his body is not different. It seems that Haoran Zhenqi and a heavy Tiansuo not long ago have made his body immune to these things. With the help of the lingcat''s aura, there is basically no problem.

 Chapter 1161

    The only unhappiness is that the Haoran Qi in his body is only 60% of that in normal times. Because he was seriously injured last night, I''m afraid it won''t take him a few months to recover to his peak.


    His mind moved, and a white figure on the window came running with a whoosh and jumped into his arms, but it was the civet.


    "Thanks to you, little thing." Yehaoxuan touched its small head and murmured.


    This time, Liang''s years of careful planning made him totally unprepared.


    In fact, this time it was yehaoxuan''s own carelessness. He thought Liang had a good reputation in Hong Kong over the years and recognized him as a good man. But I didn''t expect that this respectable guy would give him this skill. He was caught off guard by his serial plans one by one.


    Now he is hiding because he is afraid that lianghongyu and her second grandfather are passers-by. In that case, he will have a hard time walking in Hong Kong. However, ye haoxuan would not ask the capital for help. He joked that he came to Hong Kong aggressively and became a drowning dog. Chen Ruoxi would certainly laugh at him in the future.


    Feeling the change in yehaoxuan''s mood, the civet fell in his arms, raised his head, and gave a gentle cry, which seemed to be comforting him.


    "Hehe, I am homesick." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have to give you a name. Well, I''ll call you Lingling in the future. You are such a smart little fellow."


    After understanding ye haoxuan''s words, the civet called twice, then shrank into a ball, and a slight snore sounded for a moment.


    Yehaoxuan almost forgot that the predecessor of this little thing was a cat. His favorite thing was to stay up at night. Now he can''t disturb his rest. Yehaoxuan feels sleepy. He hasn''t recovered from the injury he suffered yesterday. Especially the place where the bullet shot through his arm is inflamed. He lies in bed and soon falls asleep.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan was awakened by a gentle knock on the door. He quickly opened the door and saw Luo Yan standing at the door. She was carrying a green vegetable in her hand and said, "it''s time for dinner."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded and went out.


    She cooked the food herself, two dishes and one soup. Yehaoxuan could see that Luo Yan''s family was not very well off, and he was embarrassed to live here for nothing. He asked, "are there any traditional Chinese medicine clinics near here?"


    "Yes, there is one downstairs on the street. It''s owned by Liang Bo. What''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable?" Luo Yan asked.


    "No, I''m a doctor. I study traditional Chinese medicine. I want to find something to do quickly and give you the rent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, that''s right. But his family happens to lack a guy who can fill medicine. It''s easy for you to learn traditional Chinese medicine. I''ll tell him later." Luo Yan said.


    "OK, thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded and began to eat.


    After dinner, he went out with Luo Yan. Yehaoxuan was very grateful for the girl''s enthusiasm. She seemed to have no fear of being a stranger.


    This place is a relatively poor place in Hong Kong. The streets are extremely narrow and relatively messy. Luo Yan greets the neighborhood as she walks.


    "Yeon Yeon, is this your ticket?" An aunt carrying a basket asked.


    "No... no, I''m a friend." Luo Yan''s face flushed. She subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Really? You seldom make friends with opposite sex. Haha, don''t be embarrassed. The boy is very good." Aunt said and looked at yehaoxuan carefully.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and greeted his aunt.


    After a while, he went to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. The traditional Chinese medicine clinic looked a bit shabby, and the paint on it almost fell off. Ye haoxuan barely saw that the sign hanging on the door was a first-class hall.


    The clinic seemed deserted. Only one was in his sixties, wearing reading glasses and watching the game.


    "Have you eaten, uncle liang?" Luo Yan came in.


    "Yes, ha ha, here comes Yanyan." Liang Bo helped the old flower mirror.


    "I heard that you are short of a man here. Do you want it now?" Luo Yan said.


    "Yes... But I can''t earn too much." Liang Bo said that he was telling the truth. His business here is usually cold. If there were not a few old men and women who believe in traditional Chinese medicine, his traditional Chinese medicine clinic would have been unable to open. Now people who are uncomfortable usually go to see Western medicine, which has quick effect and short course of treatment.


    "It doesn''t need to be too high. You can let people care about the cost of living. This is yehaoxuan. A friend of mine has encountered an emergency here. He doesn''t have much money. He may have to stay here for a while." Luo Yan pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Young man, do you know Chinese medicine?" Liang Bo held his glasses and asked.


    "A little." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just know how to fill the medicine. Anyway, I don''t expect to call a doctor." Liang Bo smiled and said, "well, come here tomorrow morning. I''m relieved that Yanyan introduced me."


    "Thank you, uncle Liang." Luo Yan smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you. I just like you around here. I won''t help you if someone else changes. Hehe, Yanyan, to tell the truth, is this young man your boyfriend?" Liang Bo smiled.


    "No, we are just ordinary friends." Luo Yan''s face turned red and said with some embarrassment.


    "I''m shy. Alas, your father and I have been old neighbors for decades. It''s a pity that he went early. Yanyan, our old neighbors treat you as their own daughter. You are also warm-hearted at ordinary times. If you have anything to say." Liang Bo sighed.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang. I have always regarded you as relatives." Luo Yan smiled and said, "I have to go to work, uncle Liang, have a chat."


    "Good uncle." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward.


    "Where did you learn your traditional Chinese medicine?" Liang Bo saw that ye haoxuan was very polite. He felt that this young man should be good.


    "It''s from my family. I learned a little at school." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. Nowadays, Chinese medicine is declining, and few people believe in it. Alas, I''m afraid the things of our ancestors will be lost." Liang Bo shook his head and sighed as he spoke.


    "The things of the old ancestors have existed for thousands of years, and there must be a reason for their existence. Perhaps now Chinese people have not realized that traditional Chinese medicine is better than western medicine. I believe that traditional Chinese medicine will not be lost. One day it will go to the world and replace Western Medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I hope one day. I wonder if you are interested in learning. I have always wanted to take an apprentice." Liang Bo smiled.


    "Apprentice?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know how good uncle Liang''s medical skills were. However, with his ability, I''m afraid people who want to be his master now will have a lot of pressure.


    "Yes, I want to take an apprentice. I have oneortwo unique skills here. I have no children. I''m afraid I''ll lose it if I don''t take an apprentice." Liang Bo said.


    "Hehe, good. Anyway, I want to stay here for a while. I''ll learn from you, uncle Liang. Why don''t we have a salute first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You son, you want to change a way to get a red envelope." Liang Bo stared. He thought he saw yehaoxuan''s attempt.


    "Ha ha, good uncle, I don''t mean that." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    At this moment, a young man hurried in and said, "Uncle Liang, look at my mother. She suddenly fainted."


    "Let me see." Liang Bo hurried out.


    I saw a middle-aged man running over with a middle-aged woman on her back. The middle-aged woman was foaming in her mouth and her eyes were tightly closed.


    "What''s going on?" Liang Bo asked as he felt the pulse for the woman.


    "I, I don''t know. I went out to work. When I came back, I saw her foaming on the ground. I was fine when I left. I can''t figure out what happened." The middle-aged man said that he had no idea what to do.


    "I''ve had epilepsy before." Liang Bo said as he felt his pulse.


    "Yes, yes, she had epilepsy before." The middle-aged man nodded busily.


    "That''s not a big problem. Find something to spread on the ground and let her lie flat on the ground to breathe. I''ll give her some needles." Liang Bo said.


    The bystanders hurried to spread paper quilts and other things on the ground. Uncle Liang hurriedly took out silver needles from the clinic and wanted to acupuncture women.


    "Uncle Liang, it doesn''t seem to be epilepsy." Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously smelled a strange leaf path in the air.


    "What is not epilepsy?" Liang Bo was stunned.


    "Hey, uncle Liang, why do you listen to this young man? What does he know? It''s important that you hurry to save people." Someone said anxiously.


    "Yes, it''s important to save people. You see, the third sister is getting more and more nervous."


    "It''s not epilepsy, it''s poisoning." Yehaoxuan finally smelled the faint smell of dichlorvos in the air. He was surprised.


    "Poisoned by...? what kind of poison?" The man is stupid.


    "It''s dichlorvos. You see, she still holds the bottle in her hand." Yehaoxuan pointed to the woman''s hand.


    When they saw that she was holding a small bottle of dichlorvos in her hand, there was still a little residual liquid in it, and the faint smell in the air immediately confirmed yehaoxuan''s statement.


    "Ah... His mother, why do you say you drink the medicine well? I''m sorry for you. What should I do? What should I do now?" The man was scared out of his wits.


    "Why are you crying? Hurry up and send it to western medicine for gastric lavage. It''s too late." Liang Bo said anxiously.


    "Right, right, go and wash your stomach." The neighbors said hurriedly.


    "Don''t go. The more you move her, the faster her blood circulates." Yehaoxuan stepped forward, his right hand, several gold needles had already appeared in his hand, and he was very fast. Before the people could see his movements, several needles stabbed the poisoned woman''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan bounced his right hand to get through Haoran Qi.

 Chapter 1162

    "Is this... The thirteen needles of the ghost gate?" Liang Bo''s face changed greatly. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at ye haoxuan''s skillful technique and was stunned for a moment.


    After yehaoxuan flicked the tail of the needle a few times, the tail of the needle didn''t stop shaking. He knew that this brilliant technique was called controlling the needle with Qi. Now, people who can use the technique of controlling the needle with Qi basically do not exist.


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s quick technique, the man who wanted to stop him didn''t say a word.


    The needle trembled for five minutes. After five minutes, the middle-aged woman who was in a coma retched and vomited some gastric juice. Then her breathing began to flow smoothly, and her face, which had become a little blue, gradually returned to normal.


    "Wife, are you all right? Can you understand me?" The woman''s husband quickly hugged her and asked.


    "Listen, you can hear me. I''m fine. I''m fine." The woman said with difficulty.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK." The man breathed a sigh of relief, and then angrily said, "are you ok? Do you take any medicine? Am I bad for you? Or do you have something to worry about?"


    "I... I just heard that drinking this medicine can cure my disease, so I wanted to try it... I didn''t expect to drink too much." The woman sobbed.


    "Do you have liver disease?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My mother has a history of liver disease. For decades, she has been taking medicine to control it. But now it is getting worse and worse." The woman''s son replied.


    "This disease is not an incurable disease." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "in fact, you can get rid of this disease by using traditional Chinese medicine. For example, drinking DDVP to treat liver disease is just a rumor spread on the Internet. Do you believe it?"


    "I... I don''t know. I just want to try." Women now feel afraid.


    "Doctor, can you cure my mother?" The young man replied.


    "Of course there''s a way. Just open three Chinese medicines." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Are you sure?" Liang Bo looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. Although yehaoxuan''s technique was very powerful just now, he still didn''t believe that three doses of medicine could cure liver disease.


    "Sure, the doctor is responsible for everything the patient says." Yehaoxuan took out his pen and paper, and wrote down a prescription: "this medicine is only 100 yuan. If you can try it, you will know."


    "Liang, Liang Bo, look." The middle-aged man said with some doubt.


    "I''ll fill the prescription. It''s too clever. It should be effective." Liang Bo looked at the medicine prescribed by Ye haoxuan. It was so simple that he could have more branches and less points. He walked to the clinic to fill the medicine for them.


    After grabbing the medicine, the three members of the family thanked yehaoxuan and left.


    "Xiaoye, do you know a little Chinese medicine?" After the patient left, Liang Bo said admiringly.


    A person who can skillfully use the thirteen needles of the ghost sect and control the needles with Qi can also be called a person who only knows a little medical skill? Liang Bo feels that his medical skills are inferior to those of others. It''s also because he just said that he would accept others as his apprentice.


    "Uncle Liang, you are an elder. In front of you, I dare not take the initiative. I will still be your waiter in the future. Just take care of your food." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m afraid I''ve wronged you here." Liang Bo sighed.


    "No injustice. For some reason, I will stay here for a while, so I hope uncle Liang can take me in." Yehaoxuan said earnestly.


    "Yes, as long as you don''t feel aggrieved, you can stay here in the future, but I''ll be your waiter when you sit down for treatment." Liang Bo smiled.


    "Uncle Liang, where did you get this young man? His medical skills look good." A neighborhood aunt asked.


    "That girl Yanyan introduced it to me. Hey hey, isn''t it good? Third lady, do you want to have a look at your rheumatism for many years?" Liang Bo said with a smile.


    "Well, hey, young man, can you show me? It''s raining these days, and my old rheumatism seems to have happened again." The neighborhood aunt said.


    "Of course. Everyone is a neighbor. Come in. I''ll give you a free clinic today." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "And me, and my old stomach trouble."


    "And me. Hey, don''t queue up."


    The neighbors who were watching at the gate had not left yet. When yehaoxuan said that he wanted a free clinic, they rushed in one after another. After a while, a long queue formed in front of the TCM clinic.


    Yehaoxuan sat down at the table and gave a free clinic to this group of parents. Once the elderly get old, they will have some physical problems. These people have some problems. Although they are not serious, they are very difficult to deal with.


    However, if ye haoxuan made a move, these problems would not be considered as diseases at all. For example, for those small problems such as old rheumatism and perennial stomach problems, some drugs were prescribed, and acupuncture treatment was more important. The effect was less than half a day on the spot. The news spread that Liang Bo had a little miracle doctor here. Those in the neighborhood who were sick or not came to let ye haoxuan have a look.


    And yehaoxuan didn''t let them down. As long as they had problems, yehaoxuan picked up the needle and picked up the Taiyi magic needle or the ghost''s thirteen needles, often to get rid of the disease.


    Liangbo''s traditional Chinese medicine clinic has never been so popular. One by one, the neighbors nearby let yehaoxuan watch it in the middle of the night.


    Finally, after seeing the last patient, yehaoxuan hurriedly said goodbye to Liang Bo, "Liang Bo, I''ll go first, otherwise there will be a group of people in a while. We''ll continue tomorrow."


    "Well, go and have a rest, ha ha." Uncle Liang laughs. Ye haoxuan is really a treasure.


    After escaping from the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, ye haoxuan took a deep breath and looked at the time. It was already three o''clock in the morning.


    Now he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He thought of the bar where Luo Yan lived, so he listened and went there all the way.


    There is also a decent street in the deep-water area. Although it is not as prosperous as other places in the port area, it is also much more spacious than the narrow residential area.


    There was a loud bass sound coming from a somewhat shabby bar. Luo Yan worked in this bar. Because of her family, she dropped out early before graduating from college.


    Yehaoxuan walked into the bar, and a loud noise came from his face. The bar was not small, but there were so many people in it that he saw that the bar was full of people.


    After looking around, he didn''t see Luo Yan. Ye haoxuan sat down in front of the bar and asked for a glass of the beer.


    "Handsome, lonely?" A well-dressed woman sat down in front of yehaoxuan. Her clothes were extremely revealing in order to attract men''s attention.


    "Lonely." Yehaoxuan responded faintly that he was really lonely. He was trying to get in touch with the capital and told Chen Ruoxi that the women were very good, so they didn''t have to worry.


    "Shall I accompany you? The price is cheap and fair." The woman said as she took yehaoxuan''s hand and stroked her chest.


    "OK, let''s go, full service." Yehaoxuan smiled and put it into the wine glass.


    "OK, handsome boy, come with me." The woman gave a wink and took yehaoxuan to the third floor of the bar. The rooms here were divided into small rooms by foam. Only a small bed could be put down, and the light inside was dark red. And from time to time, there are repressed voices coming from these small rooms. You can know what this place is at a glance.


    Take ye haoxuan to an independent room, and the woman can''t wait to take off ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    "Wait a minute. I have something to ask you." Yehaoxuan stopped her action.


    "What do you mean, why don''t you take off your clothes here? My mother''s time is very precious. I don''t have time to spend with you." The woman who was gentle and pleasant just now turned into a fierce look. She said with a bad look: "you are not going back on your word. If you go back on your word, you should give the money normally. This scene is covered by brother Fei."


    "I don''t touch you, just chat, double the price, OK?" Yehaoxuan threw out some big bills, which Liang Bo had paid him in advance. He had all his possessions.


    "Oh, the handsome guy is really empty and lonely. Come on, sister, let''s talk with you." The woman smiled and collected the big bills. She sat on the head of the bed, took off her vest, showed her hot figure, and rubbed on yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally: "tell me what you want to know."


    "You know what I want to ask?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Come on, you know at a glance that you are not here to play. You are looking for something to listen to. Otherwise, which man will not be able to spend money?" The woman rolled her eyes.


    "Who did brother Fei hang out with?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Brother Hong." The woman replied, "brother Hong is the boss in this area."


    "Which of the three major forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong belongs to?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Taishan''s." The woman replied again.


    "Mount Tai?" Yehaoxuan nodded. As long as this place does not belong to the sphere of influence of revitalization, he will be much safer here.


    The three major underground forces in Hong Kong are Zhenxing, Taishan and red star. These underground forces are the largest. They have almost all the underground forces in Hong Kong in their hands, and the rest are insignificant gangs composed of small gangs.


    Now Wang Zhen is dead. Although he didn''t kill himself, he died in his own hands after all. Therefore, revitalization must be beyond our potential. If it''s right, revitalization people are looking for themselves all over the street.


    "What is the relationship between Taishan and Zhenxing? Do the two groups have cooperation projects?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    Now the underground gangs are all called gangs. Because the state severely combats the evil forces, these underground forces have to adapt to survive. In fact, they are half black and half white.


    "Cooperation? Hehe, these two families are dead enemies. Some time ago, they were still fighting in Haiwan, killing and injuring more than a dozen people." The woman smiled.

 Chapter 1163

    Yehaoxuan nodded, then stood up and said, "well, my question is over."


    "That''s it. Is it over?" The woman asked in disbelief. Just for a few minutes, the man was stunned and offered twice the price.


    "Otherwise, do you really want to serve?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her.


    "I''m in this line of work. I''m sorry I didn''t do anything with the money. If you feel dirty, I''ll give you a mouth? I never give people such fun." Said the woman.


    "No, this line of work is for young people. You can change your career when you earn enough. Did you have an abortion not long ago? Did the doctor say that your uterine wall is very thin, and I''m afraid it will be difficult to get pregnant in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You, how do you know?" The woman was startled.


    "I''m a doctor. I can see that if you want to marry a good man, go to Liang Bo''s clinic over there. I''ll sit there during the day and I can help you get back to normal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you serious?" The woman stood up and said excitedly.


    "Of course it''s true, but don''t mention what I''m here today. It''s not good for you to talk too much. If you don''t want to get into trouble, you pretend you don''t know anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I, I understand." The woman nodded hurriedly. She was not stupid. She knew that people like ye haoxuan who came to the nightclub and didn''t look for women must be very difficult. Talking too much would be bad for her.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked downstairs.


    After walking around, he still didn''t see Luo Yan. Ye haoxuan was puzzled. It was already two o''clock in the morning. It was reasonable to say that she was about to leave work.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed Luo Yan''s phone. The phone rang several times and was connected immediately for convenience, but no one spoke.


    "Yeon Yeon?" Yehaoxuan frowned and felt something was wrong.


    After several cries, no one spoke to him. A burst of shouting and swearing came from the other end of the microphone.


    Yehaoxuan was worried that Luo Yan had an accident. In fact, a dirty place like a bar is not suitable for girls. He asked the waiter at the bar: "where is Luo Yan?"


    "I went upstairs with brother Fei." The waiter wiped his glass and pointed to the second floor.


    Yehaoxuan turns around and rushes to the second floor.


    There are some boxes on the second floor. From time to time, there are noises and the sound of drinking and punching. Yehaoxuan''s mind is sent out. He quickly walks in front of more than a dozen boxes.


    Suddenly, he stopped in front of a box. His perception had locked Luo Yan in the box.


    Yehaoxuan smashed the wooden door, which was not thick. He walked in and closed the door.


    There were fiveorsix people in the box. Luo Yan was impressively in it. She covered her disheveled clothes with her hands and shrank in a corner of the sofa. In front of her, there was a man who was five big and three thick with a thumb thick gold necklace in his neck. This must be the legendary flying brother.


    "Where the fuck are you from? Get out." When a gangster saw ye haoxuan breaking in, he was so angry that he stretched out his hand to pat ye haoxuan on the head.


    Yehaoxuan threw a quick punch and then took it back.


    The little gangster was directly smashed into the air, his head hit the wall, and he fell to the ground without even humming.


    The people in the room were surprised, and they almost gathered around. Only then did they pay attention to yehaoxuan, an unexpected guest.


    "Brother, where are you? This is brother Fei''s arena. Do you want to smash it?" A cockscomb stared at ye haoxuan with a bad face. He wore a copper helmet in his hand. He rubbed his hands and walked towards ye haoxuan.


    "My friend." Yehaoxuan pointed to the frightened Luo Yan and said, "let me take her away. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened."


    "Ha ha, you are too much of a drug addict." A group of gangsters burst out laughing.


    The cockscomb head laughed for a while and then said viciously, "you don''t even have a look at whose territory this is. You dare to be so arrogant. Brother Fei has been interested in women for a long time. How can you take them away if you say you can take them away."


    As he said this, he suddenly hit yehaoxuan with a fist. The helmet in his hand was so hard that it could break people''s bones.


    Yehaoxuan grasped his fist in his hand. He smiled and shook it gently with his right hand. It is then released.


    At this moment, the cockscomb''s face changed color. He covered his right hand and staggered back. At the same time, a terrible cry came out of his throat.


    "Brother chicken, what''s the matter with you?" The gang of thugs quickly held the cockscomb head.


    The cockscomb head raised his hand, and the split fingered helmet he had put on his fingers had changed shape. His five fingers were almost deformed by the helmet.


    All the people present turned pale. The helmet was made of steel and extremely hard. How strong is the hand that can deform the fine steel with a single grip?


    Brother Fei, who had not spoken for a long time, stood up. He said in a deep voice, "brother, which field did you come from? I''m brother Hong''s big Fei. I covered this field."


    "You built the yard. That means you have collected protection fees. You must be responsible for the safety of everyone in the yard, right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s right." Brother Fei nodded.


    "But what are you doing to embarrass my friend? Didn''t you fucking charge the protection fee? Instead of giving you these useless things, you might as well give the protection fee to the dog." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who the hell are you?" A little gangster named ye haoxuan showed his middle finger.


    Yehaoxuan slapped his face and pulled it out. The guy was pulled out several meters away. He rolled in the air several times, and then fell to the ground without humming.


    Brother Fei was silent. He had seen that ye haoxuan was a cruel character. The people they brought today were not enough for ye haoxuan to see. He shouted in a deep voice: "what do you want to do?"


    "Kneel down and apologize to my friend and compensate her for her mental loss. Otherwise, you won''t be able to walk out of the door today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can share the money, but I can''t kneel down and apologize." Brother Fei stopped at his neck and said, "at least I''ve come out to fool around. When will I give a... Ah... Let go, let go."


    Before his hard words were finished, yehaoxuan grasped his wrist, and then squeezed it hard. Feige felt that his right hand was clamped by iron tongs, and the kind of heartrending pain made him miserable.


    "Kneel down?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m Taishan''s. how dare you offend Taishan''s people?" Brother Fei shouted.


    Before his voice fell, yehaoxuan''s right hand tightened slightly, and brother Fei''s roar immediately turned into a scream. He bent his knees as he screamed, and the non free Lord knelt down in front of Luo Yan.


    "Apologize." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m sorry, Yan Yan. I''m sorry. I''m not as good as animals." Brother Fei screamed with a sniffle and tears.


    The rest of the gangsters were silly. Looking at brother Fei, they were all at sixes and sevens. One of the gangsters suddenly grabbed a chair and slapped it at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan hit the chair with his left fist. The fist hit the little gangster''s chest. With a scream, he fell out, smashed through the window, and fell directly from the second floor.


    A moment later, a dull voice came from downstairs, and at the same time, there was a sudden cry of surprise.


    The little gangsters were completely honest. They found that the combat effectiveness of both sides was not at the same level at all. They took a few steps back and distanced themselves from yehaoxuan. For fear that he would suddenly give himself such a visit, no one could bear it.


    "Yeon Yeon, are you okay?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Luo Yan shook her head. Her mood stabilized a little. Although she was careless at ordinary times, she met this kind of thing for the first time. I was scared silly for a moment.


    "What are you going to do with this grandson?" Yehaoxuan kicked brother Fei.


    Luo Yan''s face showed a trace of anger. She stood up and picked up a wine bottle. Without hesitation, she hit brother Fei''s head.


    Hua La, the wine bottle broke and opened. Brother Fei''s head was splashed with wine. He felt the little stars flying in his eyes for a while.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He thought Luo Yan would make a big deal and a small one. He didn''t expect that the girl was still a good leader. He let go of brother Fei and stepped back.


    "Son of a bitch." Luo Yan felt angry after smashing a bottle of wine. She picked up another bottle and smashed it on brother Fei''s head. At the same time, she angrily said, "I tell you, I despise a man like you who is always strong."


    "Luo Yan, do you want to live in this area in the future?" Brother Fei shook his head and said with hate.


    The answer was a beer bottle.


    Luo Yan shook the broken beer bottle in her hand and said with hatred, "even if I let you go, will you let me go? Don''t think I don''t know what kind of scum you are."


    "What do you want?" Brother Fei now has blood on his head. He looks terrible.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach you a lesson." Luo Yan picked up another wine bottle and hit him on the head. Then she felt angry and pointed at the three thugs left in the room: "you three, get over here."


    The three gangsters looked at each other, and they looked at each other. No one dared to go forward. Joking, this woman is now in a state of madness. Whoever goes up must get a beer bottle.


    "No." Luo Yan grabs the bottle and smashes it on brother Fei''s head.


    "Come here, you bastards, come here." Brother Fei shouted.


    These little thugs had no choice but to walk over honestly and kneel down beside brother Fei.


    Luo Yan picked up the bottle of wine and knocked the heads of these people back and forth mercilessly, venting her resentment in her heart. Then she did it with hatred. It''s just a pity that those thugs'' heads were almost knocked out of shape.

 Chapter 1164

    Seeing that the noise was almost over, ye haoxuan stepped forward and said, "Yanyan, it''s time to go back."


    Luo Yan stared at these people with hatred, and then followed ye haoxuan away.


    "Thank you tonight." On the way back, Luo Yan said gratefully.


    "You saved my life. I should help you now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how did you provoke that bastard? I heard that he covered all the fields in this area."


    "I have been singing here for some time, and he often wanders in such places. He has been interested in me for a long time, but he is not reliable. I have always refused, but I didn''t expect him to be strong today." Luo Yan was still shaking with anger when she said this.


    "Let''s change places to work in the future. This kind of place is not suitable for you girls." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I also want to change to a more serious job, but my education is not high, and my aunt is still lying in the hospital. Her brain is atrophied, and she has dementia in her forties. I also have to provide for my brother to study. In this place, the salary is relatively higher."


    Luo Yan is right. Although the basic salary of a place like a bar is not high, the Commission is high. As long as you are willing to drink hard. The guests will give you a lot of money. Of course, as long as you open up and take off a little, the money will be more.


    But Luo Yan is not that kind of person. She sings in the bar and occasionally drinks with the guests, so she gets much less commission than other guests.


    "But you have offended brother Fei today. Do you think the owner of the bar will dare to let you here in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Luo Yan was stunned. She looked a little gloomy. She has always been a girl without any intention. She didn''t think so much at all. She bowed her head and said, "then I''m looking for a new job."


    "Go to Liang Bo''s clinic and learn how to make medicine. I think Liang Bo''s clinic will be very popular in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Liang Bo clinic?" Luo Yan shook her head and said, "no, he can only take care of himself in that place. I have to make money for my aunt to see a doctor, and I have to earn money for my brother to study."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Liang Bo''s clinic will be popular in the future. He will give you the salary you want." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Really? How can you be so sure?" Luo Yan asked in surprise.


    "Don''t you believe it? Go and have a look tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    A night of silence.


    Because of the night shift, Luo Yan always gets up late. After she got up and had breakfast, she remembered that she would go to liangbo''s clinic with yehaoxuan today.


    When she arrived at Liang Bo''s clinic, she was startled by the current situation. She saw a long line in the clinic, which was usually deserted almost all day.


    Yesterday, a little miracle doctor came here, and it quickly spread in this area. The patients ye haoxuan saw came back and repeatedly exclaimed, and some acupuncture became effective on the spot. Some people who prescribe medicine go back to take one. Today, they are much better.


    So yehaoxuan''s medical skills are becoming more and more popular here. Most people only know his surname is ye, so they call him Doctor Ye.


    But fortunately, although ye haoxuan''s reputation is famous, no one has paid much attention in this place. They only care about three meals a day and how to save money.


    Seeing Luo Yan coming in, Liang Bo, a man full of big men, hurriedly ran over and said, "Yan Yan, if you are busy today, please help me. I will pay you on time..."


    "I... I can''t make medicine." Luo Yan stared at all this and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll be familiar with it in a moment." Liang Bo couldn''t help saying that he took Luo Yan to the medicine cabinet.


    At noon, the medicine in the medicine cabinet was almost empty, especially the commonly used ones, which had been out of stock for a long time. Liang Bo had to call urgently to send the traditional Chinese medicine.


    At lunch, uncle Liang had a cramp in his hand counting money. His turnover in one day today can fully equal that of the past few months.


    "Liangbo, your charging standard needs to be changed." Yehaoxuan said while eating.


    "How to change it? Do you still need to see someone prescribe medicine?" Liang Bo asked in surprise.


    "The poor have the price of the poor, and the rich have the price of the rich. This morning, your reputation here has become famous, and some rich people have come. Just look at the people who drive luxury cars and wear famous brands and kill them. Because of this kind of people, if you charge cheap, they will feel that your medicine is a little unreliable. They have money, and always only buy expensive, not the right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it seems that we have to change it in the future. It makes sense." Liang Bo suddenly realized it. He nodded thoughtfully.


    "So... Where did you learn your medical skills? That''s awesome." Luo Yan looked at yehaoxuan admiringly. She never thought that yehaoxuan could make the reputation here so famous in such a short time.


    "Hehe, it''s from my family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Before the meal was finished, there was a sound of shouting and swearing at the door. A group of thugs with guys in their hands surrounded the place. The leader is the flying brother who was beaten like a dead dog yesterday.


    "It seems that the bottle on your head last night was not enough." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Ye, if you don''t want me to set fire to this place, call that bitch out." Brother Fei grabbed a machete and said angrily.


    "Asshole, I''m out. What do you want to do?" Luo Yan left angrily.


    "What do you want?" Brother Fei held the bandage on his head and said, "you beat me like this last night. What do you want to do? If I don''t turn you today, I''ll be born to you."


    "Yeon Yeon, congratulations on having such a big son." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly rushed forward and rushed to him with a quick thunder. He grabbed the machete in his hand. His hands were gently bent, easily broke into two halves and threw it aside. Then he grabbed him by the neck and took him to the clinic.


    Brother Fei was stunned. The machete in his hand was not the kind of handicraft bought in the market. It could only be used to cut watermelon. His machete was bought from an ancestral forge. It was strong and sharp. He took it and killed everywhere. He never lost the fight with others.


    But today, yehaoxuan easily broke the knife in half. He realized that yehaoxuan had only practiced a few hands. He must be an expert.


    "Tell your men to wait outside. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee if there are any parts missing. You don''t think your bones are harder than this machete." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "All wait outside. No one is allowed to come in without my order." Brother Fei said tremblingly.


    When he finished, yehaoxuan pulled his neck and went to the clinic. At the same time, he closed the door heavily.


    "What should I do? Xiaoye, these people are underworld. If they are really determined to do the right thing for you, the police are useless." Liang Bo said with some fear.


    "It''s all right, uncle." Yehaoxuan smiled. He threw brother Fei to the ground and said coldly, "your name is Dafei. The lesson I gave you yesterday seems not enough."


    "I was beaten like that by you yesterday. If I don''t get this place back, can I stay in this area in the future?" Brother Fei said angrily.


    "Shit, you guys are all dead ducks." Yehaoxuan threw him a slap in the face and said, "if I let you go now, you promise not to trouble me in the future. This must be unrealistic, right?"


    "Let me tell you the truth. This is really unrealistic. If this matter is settled, where will you put the face of brother Hong above me? Where will you put the face of Taishan Group?" Feige Dao.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan took out the pill made overnight from his pocket and put it into brother Fei''s mouth. Then, with a heavy knock on his back, brother Fei stretched out his neck and swallowed the pill.


    "What did you give me?" Brother Fei asked in surprise.


    "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. What I gave you just now is a poison that can cause the intestines to rot. but don''t worry, this drug won''t happen in half a month. Don''t question my words. If you don''t believe it, hold your breath and try it for five seconds." Yehaoxuan said.


    Brother Fei was half convinced, but he didn''t seem to be lying when he saw yehaoxuan. He pressed his stomach and held his breath for five seconds.


    However, after five seconds, he couldn''t help crying out and rolling on the ground.


    Just now, his stomach, which was not a bit abnormal, suddenly felt a kind of heart splitting pain. He felt that his intestines were about to be twisted into a ball.


    Yehaoxuan nodded on him, and the sharp pain in his abdomen slowly disappeared. Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "do you believe it now?"


    "Believe me... What do you want?" Brother Fei''s face was pale. He looked at ye haoxuan in horror. Now he regretted why he had nothing to find. Why did he come to find ye haoxuan? Wouldn''t it be better if this matter were exposed?


    "Who is the general manager of Taishan Group?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yang Ye, Yang Liu." Brother Fei answered truthfully.


    "Very good. Within half a month, arrange for me to meet him, and then I will give you the antidote." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I''m just the lowest level gangster, and I can''t reach the level of meeting Lord Yang... Brother Hong is qualified for this." Feige said in horror.


    "Let me see brother Hong first." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "don''t try to think of the hospital to look after your disease, because you can''t find out your disease with the current medical means. You can try if you don''t believe it."


    "I... I''ll try to arrange it." Brother Fei nodded in horror. He believed yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Get out of here. Let your little brothers be honest in the future. Don''t make trouble in the clinic in the future. Otherwise, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan patted him on the face and gave him a warning, then threw him out.

 Chapter 1165

    "Go back..." brother Fei waved his hand and walked out with a bunch of inexplicable younger brothers.


    "Who the hell are you?" Luo Yan looked at yehaoxuan and asked her tongue tied. She heard that yehaoxuan had just asked to see the boss of Taishan Group. She didn''t understand what yehaoxuan had in mind.


    "I am an ordinary person, Yeon Yeon. There are some things I can''t tell you. But as long as you remember, I have my reason for doing this. I''m not a bad person." Yehaoxuan said earnestly.


    "I trust you." Luo Yan nodded.


    Liangbo''s clinic has been completely expanded. As yehaoxuan''s reputation is becoming more and more famous, even rich people in other districts drive their cars to see yehaoxuan. According to yehaoxuan''s method, liangbo has set a standard for the poor and a standard for the rich. But with more and more people, Liang Bo had to invite some old friends of traditional Chinese medicine who were usually at home to support the market.


    A few days passed in a flash. That evening, after finishing cleaning the house, Luo Yan said, "Uncle Liang, I''ll go first. I''m going to see my aunt in the hospital today."


    "Go ahead and bring more money. Your aunt''s hospitalization expenses will soon be paid." Liang Bo answered.


    There were not many people in the clinic at present. Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "let me go with you and see how your aunt is doing."


    "OK, thank you." Luo Yan nodded.


    "Thank you for what thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In a private hospital, yehaoxuan meets Luo Yan''s aunt, who is only in her 40s. It''s just that this disease makes her confused all day long. She doesn''t even know her own people.


    Her aunt has several children, but she has been ill for too long. As the saying goes, she has been ill for a long time without family affection. Few children in the family care about her. Almost all of her medical expenses were paid by Luo Yan.


    And it''s not cheap to hire one of the special care centers here. When Luo Yan and yehaoxuan arrived, they happened to meet the Dean here.


    "Miss Luo, you still haven''t paid the hospitalization fee you owed last month. If you can''t afford it this time, I''m sorry, your aunt has to leave the hospital first. There has always been a queue at our place." The dean said.


    "President Li, I''m really sorry. I have to pay the fee this time." Luo Yan said apologetically and took out the money.


    President Li''s face looked better. After receiving the money, she issued a receipt and said, "in the future, I will pay the hospitalization expenses for the next month on the 15th of each month. I saw that you are an old patient, so I took extra care of you. But you did too much. You dragged it on for so long."


    "I''m really sorry, Dean Li. You know the love in my family. I''m really sorry. I promise not in the future." Luo Yan apologized repeatedly.


    "No, your aunt will be discharged today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Luo Yan was delighted.


    "Just try." Yehaoxuan said lightly. He stepped forward and said, "aunt, do you know me?"


    "Ah, you, aren''t you the son of Uncle Li''s next door?" Luo Yan''s aunt looked at ye haoxuan with some dementia, then stretched out her hands and said: "you were so big two days ago. You grew up in the blink of an eye. How can you grow so fast?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seemed that the aunt was very ill. He stretched out his hand and put it on her wrist. He felt it silently. Then he took back his hand and said, "it''s OK. It''s no problem."


    "Really? Can it be cured?" Luo Yanxi said.


    "Of course, it''s nothing more than brain atrophy caused by cerebrovascular infarction." Yehaoxuan smiled. As he said, he took out the gold needle he was carrying.


    "What are you doing?" President Li, who was about to leave, was surprised to see yehaoxuan take out the needle.


    "Treatment." Yehaoxuan glanced at her lightly.


    "Treatment? Are you qualified? What if something happens to the patient? Are you responsible or am I responsible? I''m saying, can this kind of brain atrophy be cured?" Director Li said with a bad face.


    "I will be responsible for her situation. If something goes wrong, I will pay for her life, so please shut up now." Yehaoxuan said with some disgust. This kind of person is mercenary and afraid of taking responsibility. What he hates most now is president Li. He believes that if Luo Yan hadn''t sent the money in time today, I''m afraid she would have kicked Luo Yan''s aunt out of the house.


    "What''s your attitude? This is our hospital. Where are you from, a Jianghu doctor? You are qualified to tell me what to do? Go out now. I''ll call security before I leave." President Li said imperiously, "if a mainland Chinese dare to be so arrogant here, don''t you know your last name?"


    At this time, a little nurse hurried over. She attached it to President Li''s ear and whispered, "president, Mrs. Wen has come here for inspection."


    "Really? Where have you been?" President Li''s face tightened. She asked in a hurry.


    "We have reached the gate." The little nurse said.


    "Hurry to meet him." President Li hurried to the door with the little nurse to meet the important people, and forgot yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. This hospital is welfare in nature, but it is definitely not a good thing to use such mercenary people as the president. Looking at Aunt Luo Yan''s dirty clothes, I know she is not living well here.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle, moved his hands, and stabbed the gold needle on his aunt''s head. He passed the gas with the needle, and finished it at one go. After stopping, he looked at the trembling golden needle and stepped back to one side.


    After five minutes, my aunt finally had a reaction. She was a little dull and her eyes became bloody gradually. Seeing that the time was almost up, yehaoxuan took down the gold needle on her forehead.


    "Aunt, how are you feeling now?" Luoqingqing asked eagerly.


    Luoqingqing''s aunt was called Luohua. When yehaoxuan took the gold needle off her forehead, her eyes, which were somewhat lax, suddenly became bright.


    She looked at the front in a daze. Her mind, which was not clear, became clear gradually. One by one, the events of these days appeared before our eyes.


    From his illness and hospitalization to his children''s disgust, luoqingqing sent him to this private hospital. Then gritted her teeth to support her high medical expenses.


    Everything was remembered. She suddenly grasped luoqingqing''s hand tightly. Her nose was sour and her tears fell uncontrollably.


    Even his children dislike him after a long illness, but luoqingqing, the niece, doesn''t dislike him. If it hadn''t been for her, I''m afraid I would have been living in the streets, not even as good as a beggar.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Luo Qingqing shook her hand with concern.


    "Qingqing... Thank you, aunt." Luo Hua grabs Luo Qingqing''s hand and tears fall down like beads of broken thread.


    "Aunt, do you remember me?" Luoqingqing asked in surprise. She grasped Luohua''s hand tightly and shouted, "aren''t you stupid? Do you finally remember me?"


    "My aunt remembered everything." Luo Hua hugs Luo Qingqing, and they hug each other and cry.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, and he stood aside in silence. As a doctor, this is what he should do and what he most wants to see. A certain belief in his heart is becoming more and more firm.


    "Qingqing, please tidy up your aunt''s things. Later, my aunt can leave the hospital." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "Yes, we can leave the hospital." Luoqingqing wiped her tears and said happily, "aunt, let''s go back. We won''t have to stay in the hospital in the future. This is yehaoxuan, a friend of mine. His medical skills are very good."


    "Qingqing... Is this your boyfriend?" Luo Hua wiped his tears and looked at yehaoxuan with satisfaction. She feels that the boy is good. Qingqing is helpless now. She needs to find a man who is good to herself.


    "No... No." Luo Qingqing''s face flushed. She instinctively looked at ye haoxuan. She bowed her head shyly.


    However, this kind of look in Luohua is the look of her little daughter. She confirmed what she thought. She smiled and said, "silly boy, this is a good thing. What''s wrong? I have nothing to do. Let''s go."


    "OK, let''s go." Luoqingqing stood up and said.


    "Well... Call your cousins and let them pick me up." Luo Hua hesitated.


    From her heart, she felt that there was no need to go back to her family. She had been ill for a long time, and the children left. On the contrary, luoqingqing took good care of her niece, which made her feel sad, but if she didn''t go home, she had nowhere to go.


    "Aunt, go home and live with me in the future. My cousins and cousins haven''t even shown their faces these days when you are ill. You are also angry with them when you go back." Luoqingqing said angrily.


    "How can this work? They treat me badly. After all, I am their mother." Luo Hua shook his head repeatedly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Anyway, I live alone now, my father has gone, and I have no relatives. You are my only relatives. Come on, I''ll keep you in the future." Luoqingqing took her hand and said.


    "OK... Qingqing, in the future, you will be my own daughter." Luo Hua felt his nose was sour and he felt like he was going to cry.


    "Come on, let''s go through the discharge formalities now." Luoqingqing road.


    "Sorry, your deposit has been frozen. There is no way to withdraw it for the time being."


    At the time of handling the hospital procedures, the little nurse said something like this coldly?


    "The deposit is frozen? Have you made a mistake? This is the deposit, which must be returned when leaving the hospital. Why should you freeze it? Why should you freeze it?" Luo Yan felt a little weird.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask our dean Li. She will explain to you. Please leave now. I want to work." The little nurse said so forcefully.

 Chapter 1166

    "I''ll go to her now." Luo Yan said angrily. She helped Luo Hua sit aside.


    "I''ll go with you, aunt. You wait for us here." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he felt that the Dean didn''t seem like a talkative person. I''m afraid Luo Yan can''t go alone.


    When I found Dean Li, she was talking to a little nurse. Today, a very important person came to visit here. In fact, the hospital is welfare in nature. Many outsiders come here to donate money every year.


    "Take Mrs. Wen to visit some high-end areas first, and then there is the high-end accommodation area. Those poor people who can''t afford to pay money will go to the backyard for the time being, and let them out after Mrs. Wen leaves. And..."


    "Dean Li, what happened to our deposit?" Luo Yan came over and asked.


    "What deposit?" President Li asked in surprise.


    "Is it a batch of deposit paid when we were hospitalized? We are now handling discharge. Why is our deposit frozen? Isn''t the deposit refunded after discharge?" Luo Yan asked.


    "You said the deposit? You were in arrears with our medical expenses for a long time, so the deposit was used as the hospitalization expenses. So now it''s gone." Mr. Li looked like a natural person.


    "But I didn''t owe it. I paid my money back in time. Do I have to return the deposit?" Luo Yan said angrily, "also, the expenses I paid today include the hospitalization expenses of next month. Now we are discharged from the hospital. Please refund these expenses to me."


    "Sorry, once the money is paid, it will not be returned." President Li said coldly, "also, you have to default every month. We don''t want interest. Those deposits should be regarded as interest earned."


    This person is a typical example. When the patient lived here, she was very enthusiastic. When the patient was about to leave the hospital, she was indifferent.


    "How can you do this? Isn''t this the overlord treaty? Did you write this on the contract when you were hospitalized?" Luo Yan said angrily.


    There are not a few private medical bases in Hong Kong, but most of them are expensive. When Luo Yan let her aunt live here, she thought that the expenses here were reasonable, but she didn''t expect that this would happen here.


    The deposit she paid when she was hospitalized was a large sum of money. If she was really embezzled by the black heart hospital, Luo Yan would not be reconciled.


    "Sorry, the hospital has the right to explain everything. If you are not convinced, go and ask a lawyer to sue us." President Li sneered.


    "Well, I''m going to ask for a lawyer now. I''ll also expose the ugly face of this black heart medical center." Luo Yan said angrily.


    "Save it. How dare a poor man in a deep-water area talk to me like this? I tell you, the hospital is mine. I can drive it as I like. You can do whatever you want." President Li said.


    "You......" Luo Yan was very angry.


    "Yeon Yeon, let me tell you." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and stepped forward.


    At first, he thought this woman was very unhappy. Now he is even more unhappy. He is a villain in. He always has a way to deal with hooligans.


    "Your hospital is welfare in nature. When I came here just now, I saw that there were donations from major philanthropists at the gate of the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want to do?" President Li''s face changed.


    "The purpose of these philanthropists'' donations is for the patients here. As far as I know, what is the charging standard of Hong Kong non-profit hospitals. Your hospital is non-profit, but the fees you charge are very high, which is inconsistent with the main purpose of the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what? The hospital is mine. I can charge as much as I want." President Li''s face changed.


    "You are a bit of a hooligan when you say that. By accepting donations from those philanthropists, you mean that those rich people have subsidized part of the money to the patients here. But is it a bit too much to take the patient''s money in one hand and the philanthropist''s money in the other? I will sue you now, one lawsuit at a time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m still saying that. If you''re not convinced, you can sue me. You can do whatever you want." President Li sneered.


    "It seems that you have no fear." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that a big man came here to inspect today. If I told her what happened, what would happen?"


    "It seems that you haven''t identified yourself." President Li sneered and said, "you are a poor man, and you are qualified to challenge me?"


    "Hong Kong is a place of law." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but today I am very disappointed. I feel that there is no difference between this and some places in the mainland, or even worse."


    "Because you are both a hooligan and a dean. In the mainland, leaders are leaders and hooligans are hooligans. Even if leaders are dissatisfied with you, in private, only hooligans will come to you to solve problems instead of directly tearing their faces. How hypocritical should it be to be like you?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You talk too much nonsense. What about the security guard? Get him out." President Li''s face sank gradually.


    "Sorry, sir, you are not welcome here." Several security guards with big waists came over and surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Throw it out." President Li waved his hand.


    Several security guards came up waving batons and wanted to drive ye haoxuan out of the uniform.


    But for yehaoxuan, the fighting power of these security guards was just like a child playing at home. He threw a few punches at will. These security guards, who looked extremely strong, fell out like paper kites.


    "Call the police, call the police immediately and arrest him." President Li screamed.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. His current identity was a little dark. The police in Hong Kong must be looking for him everywhere. If he calls the police, it will affect his plan.


    He caught a glimpse of a group of people coming from afar. This man is the great man who came here to inspect today. The first lady Wen is Wen Shengxue, the wife of Hong Kong based Zhong Huacan.


    Since his son recovered from his illness, zhonghuacan and his wife have extended grace according to yehaoxuan''s words. To accumulate Yin virtue so that his son can live a healthier life.


    This hospital is the one they donated recently. Wen Shengxue specially came to the hospital today.


    "Madam Wen, you are all right."


    Listening to the familiar voice in front of her, Wen Shengxue was shocked. She looked up and saw ye haoxuan standing in front of her.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, why are you here?" Wen Shengxue was surprised and delighted.


    After returning from Qingyuan last year, zhonghuacan and his wife finally realized that money is not everything. Because they offended yehaoxuan, they ran into a wall everywhere in Qingyuan. Finally, they had to lower their attitude. Yehaoxuan took the initiative to cure his son''s illness.


    The couple have been paying close attention to yehaoxuan because he is a real expert. Later, they knew about yehaoxuan''s return to his ancestry. They didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had such an identity.


    They had been thinking about visiting ye haoxuan in the capital, but they didn''t think that ye haoxuan came to Hong Kong without saying a word.


    "I''ve been here for a few days. Because of some things, I can''t divulge my identity for the time being. Mrs. Wen should have never seen me today." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s solemn look, she was slightly surprised, and then nodded subconsciously. Yehaoxuan must have his reason for doing so. Wen Shengxue had to put aside his excitement and treat yehaoxuan as an ordinary person.


    "Madam Wen, I''m really sorry. This is an irrelevant person. I''ll ask the security guard to invite him out right away." When Dean Li saw that ye haoxuan had spoken to Wen Shengxue, she was shocked and ran over.


    She is still a little guilty, because her hospital has been receiving donations from the rich in the society, so it is a non-profit hospital. The premise for these rich people to donate money is to have a patient, who will bear 50% of the expenses.


    Now, her practice is to ask for money from the rich while continuing to ask patients for high medical expenses. If the other party is really investigating her legal responsibility, she will definitely wear the bottom of the prison. Not only that, but also her hospital reputation.


    "This is my friend." Wen Shengxue glanced at President Li coldly, and then spit out a word that made president Li scared.


    She realized that she had played a big game this time. She never expected that the psychopath from the slum would finally have something to do with Wen Shengxue. In particular, the man dressed in stall goods was actually a friend of Wen Shengxue. When she thought of all the small moves she had secretly made in the hospital, she felt the swelling pain in her bladder. She was scared.


    "Madam Wen, I would like to ask, this hospital is a non-profit hospital funded by you. What is the charging standard here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The charge is half of the price she marked, because every time a patient comes to the hospital, I will subsidize a part of the hospital''s money, which means that half of the patient''s medical expenses will be borne by our Zhong family." Wensheng Xue said: "this hospital is non-profit."


    "Mr. Zhong, your original intention is good, but the supervision seems to be insufficient. This hospital takes the money you donated and asks the patients for high medical expenses. In addition, everyone will pay a generous deposit when they are hospitalized. When the patients leave the hospital, they will find various excuses not to return it." Yehaoxuan glanced at the pale president Li and said, "is this the so-called non-profit charity hospital?"


    Wen Shengxue''s face changed. The reason why she came to the hospital for inspection was to avoid this kind of situation. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing still happened. She said angrily, "Dean Li, should you explain to me what this is?"

 Chapter 1167

    "Wen... Madam Wen, he is full of nonsense." Director Li was pale and stammered.


    "I will immediately send an application to the Charity Association for someone from the association to investigate your hospital. If the situation is true, you will wait for the summons of the court." Wen Shengxue said coldly that she had always hated this kind of fraud.


    There was no blood on Li''s face. She knew what she had done over the years. If the Charity Association came to check, it would be accurate. The laws in Hong Kong and Hong Kong are fair and just. As long as you have problems, your life is basically over. It seems that she has foreseen her miserable later life.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if it''s convenient to come to our Zhong family. My husband and I were going to visit you in the capital." Wenshengxue ignores the pale president Li. She turns around and says earnestly.


    "Madam Wen, take a step." Yehaoxuan said.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan looked a little strange, Wen Shengxue felt a little surprised. She followed ye haoxuan to the side.


    "This time, I came to Hong Kong to investigate some things. For some reasons, the local police and people on the road have been looking for me, so please don''t tell me about my affairs in Hong Kong. Otherwise, you may get into some trouble." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Wen Shengxue was slightly stunned. Seeing ye haoxuan''s dignified look, she quickly nodded and said, "please rest assured, Mr. Ye. I will never tell anyone anything about Mr. Ye''s stay in Hong Kong."


    "Well, thank you, Mrs. Wen. I have paid close attention to them in the capital. I really admire their actions. In a few days, I may have to rely on them for some business projects." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "As long as Mr. Ye needs it, we can do it anytime." Wen Shengxue was delighted. Yehaoxuan was an expert. Apart from his lineal status, his mysterious medical skills alone were worth making friends with. It would be best to cooperate with him. Both sides will surely do well.


    With wenshengxue''s intervention, things would be easier to handle. The president Li repeatedly apologized to Luo Yan and made a pitiful appearance to ask yehaoxuan to say good things to wenshengxue.


    But yehaoxuan''s most annoying thing is the hospital, because hospitals in the mainland have always been like this. After so many years of national medical reform, the cost of hospitals has been rising and falling. They always have a reason to ask for money from patients. President Li, please explain to the judge in court.


    Yehaoxuan, Luo Yan and Luo Hua go back together after successfully getting the deposit back.


    "How do you know Wen Shengxue?" Luo Yan asked in surprise.


    "Because last year when I was in the mainland, I cured her son''s illness. Maybe they were grateful to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You cured her son''s illness?" Luo Yan was really surprised.


    "I cured it. Why?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I remember that zhonghuacan and his wife used to pay a lot of money for medical treatment. As long as someone cured their son''s illness, they could pay 100 million yuan. So you are a billionaire?" Luo Yan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and asked.


    "Well, is it important to have money or not?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said it was revealing.


    "It doesn''t matter, because I think you are a good man." Luo Yan said seriously.


    "Of course I am a good man." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Yeon Yeon, I live with you. I won''t disturb you." Luo Hua said uneasily.


    "Aunt, don''t worry. Don''t worry about living with me. You are my only relative." Luo Yan held her in her arms and said, "Arvin just came back from school this noon. I''ll go shopping later. Let''s have a good reunion dinner."


    "OK, today my aunt will cook your favorite food." Luo Hua smiled.


    "Why don''t you go back with your aunt and I''ll go to school to pick up my brother?" Luo Yan said to yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he had not seen Luo Wen. Speaking of this, the two brothers and sisters were their own saviors.


    "Good." Luo Yan nodded.


    Yehaoxuan and Luo Yan have gone to school by bus. The keys to their home have been given to Luohua.


    Rowan is now in high school in a closed school. He only goes home on Sundays. Today is Sunday. People come and go at the gate of No. 1 middle school. This high school is the best high school in Hong Kong. People inside are either rich or expensive.


    Originally, it was impossible for Luo Wen to study here because of his family background. However, due to his excellent academic performance, he sat down with the senior management of the school. All his expenses were reduced so that he could study in the best noble school in Hong Kong.


    The school is totally enclosed and covers a huge area. Anyone who wants to go to school here must follow the rules of the school. The whole school implements military management. No matter how spoiled at home, the school here requires students to live independently.


    This noble school has been rated as the best secondary school in Hong Kong for three consecutive years because of its closed management. There are two days off on Saturday and Sunday, so every Saturday afternoon, there are all kinds of luxury cars around here. Some parents drive to pick up their children, and some rush down to pick up their children after a group of bodyguards call.


    Luo Wen and a girl came out laughing and talking. The girl was taller and had a beautiful face. Her every move showed an unusual temperament. I can see she has a good tutor.


    "Rowan, do you want to climb the mountain together this weekend?" The girl held some books and asked as she walked.


    "Well, I''m afraid I can''t go. I have something to do." Luo Wen smiled awkwardly. He had to do some odd jobs on weekends to help his sister relieve some pressure.


    "You are so boring. How can you refuse a girl''s invitation?" The girl glared at Luowen with some displeasure.


    "Li Yue, I really have something to do. Next time." Luo Wen said with some embarrassment.


    "Well, you are not allowed to stand me up. By the way, when will you be free? Help me with physics. I feel that some places are not very solid." Li Yue asked with an expectant expression.


    She was a little nervous. She was afraid that Luowen would refuse. She had made no secret of the invitation. She had a good impression of the boy. Men and women in adolescence always have an inexplicable affection for the opposite sex.


    "Yes." Luo Wen nodded without hesitation.


    "Really? When are you coming?" Li Yue was delighted.


    "From next week, I''ll make up for you every afternoon during the lunch break."


    Unexpectedly, Luo Wen made such a remark that made people feel like cold water.


    "Luo Wen, you..." Li Yue stamped her feet in anger.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Wen was a little confused. He didn''t have much thought. He just thought it was a pure friendship between his classmates, and he didn''t understand the girl''s mind.


    "Nothing." Li Yue said angrily and walked forward quickly.


    "Hey, Li Yue." Luo Wen hurried forward to find out how the girl said she was angry.


    "Rowan, it''s you again."


    Just at this moment, a group of boys came over. The first one was arrogant. He grabbed Luo Wen and pushed him aside.


    "Lihu, what do you want to do?" Rowan frowned.


    "Boy, you didn''t hear the warning that Li Shao gave you, did you? Stay away from Li Yue. Have you got your head on your ass?" A small attendant behind Lihu pointed at Luo Wen and scolded.


    "Li Yue and I are at the same table. We are friends. Why should we stay away?" Luo Wen said unconvinced.


    "Just because you are stupid and poor, you don''t deserve Li Yue." Li Hu sneered. He patted Luo Wen on the head and said, "I remember I''ve warned you several times. How come you just don''t listen?"


    Luowen moved Lihu''s hand away. He stared at Lihu and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. It doesn''t matter who I associate with."


    "You are so stupid, aren''t you? Li Yue is my woman. You dare to pester her once." Lihu was so angry that he grabbed Luo Wen by the collar.


    "Lihu, what are you talking about? Don''t bully people. Let Luo Wen go." Li Yue in front turned back again, and she said with some displeasure.


    "Ah, yes, I will obey what my wife said." When Lihu saw her coming back, his face smiled like a chrysanthemum. He quickly let Rowan go.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m not polite to you. Who''s your wife?" Li Yue''s face flushed slightly, and she said angrily.


    In each grade, there are always a few thugs who don''t study seriously. They usually bully people around in the school. Even in this best noble school. Li Hu is a greasy faced man. He doesn''t look like a good bird at first sight. He acts recklessly relying on his family''s money.


    "Rowan, let''s go and ignore him." Li Yue is leaving with Luo Wen.


    Seeing his favorite girl holding someone else''s hand, Li Hu was furious. He shouted, "stop."


    As soon as his voice fell, the small attendants behind him immediately surrounded the upper branch and blocked their way.


    "Lihu, what do you want to do?" Li Yue frowned and shouted.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to ask the boy. Didn''t you hear what I said just now?" Lihu pointed to Luo Wen and said, "tefa''s Lao Tzu asked you to stay away from Li Yue. Didn''t you hear that? Let go."


    Luo Wen was also a stubborn young man. Instead of letting him go, Li Hu''s words aroused his temper. He took Li Yue and said, "Li Hu, I solemnly tell you once today that Li Yue and I are good friends. You should not interfere in our affairs. Mingbai?"


    "Asshole... You want to die." Lihu was so angry that he hit Luo Wen on the bridge of his nose with a fierce fist. His fist hit Luo Wen''s nose with blood. It wasn''t over yet. He shouted, "hit him, boy."

 Chapter 1168

    The small attendants behind him were all those naughty youths. As soon as Li Hu greeted them, they rushed forward, and then punched and kicked him.


    Luo Wen is not a loser, but he can''t play against this group of people alone. If he didn''t like playing basketball at ordinary times and have good physical quality, he would have been beaten into a pig''s head.


    "Stop fighting. Stop it, Lihu. Stop it." Li Yue was in a hurry, but he forgot to go to the school to find the security guard.


    After a hard beating, Lihu felt a bad breath in his chest. He said angrily, "Luowen, you are so poor that you can''t even eat. You dare to rob a woman from me. I''ll beat you if you stay away from Li Yue."


    Rao was physically fit, but surrounded by this group of people, Luo Wen was also beaten black and blue. He stood up and stared at Lihu with indomitable eyes: "you can''t think about it."


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Lihu was so angry that he grabbed a stick and threw it at Luo Wen''s head.


    At this moment, a strong arm stretched out and firmly grasped the stick. At the same time, a faint voice came: "if you want to be brave in front of the woman you like, you should fight with your rival. What''s the point of your bullying?"


    But yehaoxuan came. Luo Yan was shocked when she saw her brother''s black face. She quickly pulled Luo Wen and asked, "Wen Wen, how are you? Are you all right?"


    "Sister, I''m fine." Luo Wen shook his head.


    "Who are you, let go?" Lihu stared at yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "If I don''t relax, I''ll relax if you let me relax. How shameless I am." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. His right hand didn''t mean to loosen.


    Lihu was so angry that he pulled the stick out of yehaoxuan''s hand, but it was useless. The stick was still in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    He blushed and gave a fierce pumping. This time he used all his strength.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s right hand was released without warning. Li Hu was caught off guard and fell back, falling on all fours.


    "Li Shao, are you all right?" Someone nearby hurriedly helped Lihu up.


    "Where the hell did you come from, boy? You dare to take care of Ben Shao''s affairs. Are you impatient?" Lihu stood up and shouted abuse.


    "I don''t want to mind my own business, but this is my brother. If you really want to play, why don''t I play with you?" As yehaoxuan said, he picked up a green stone on the ground and carefully broke it into pieces with genuine Qi in his hand.


    Lihu gave a pep talk. Is NIMA still human? This is a stone. Who can break the stone into pieces with both hands? Is this a god horse figure?


    "How about coming?" Yehaoxuan threw the stone in his hand and patted his hand.


    "Luowen, you''re lucky. You wait." Lihu pretended to warn Luo Wen, and then ran away with his younger brothers.


    "Rowan, are you all right?" Li Yue asked anxiously.


    "Nothing." Luo Wen smiled. He accidentally ran into a wound on his body. He was so hurt that he was pumping air.


    "My father sent someone to pick me up. I''m gone. Don''t forget to make up for my lessons next week. In addition, remember to find a doctor." Li Yue told me before leaving.


    Watching Li Yue leave, Luo Wen''s eyes almost straightened.


    "Brother, have you seen enough? Which daughter is this?" Luo Yan exaggerates.


    "Sister, don''t make fun of me." Luo Wen smiled bitterly. Then he looked at ye haoxuan and said in some doubt, "brother, you look familiar."


    "Stupid, isn''t that the one I met while running that morning?" Luo Yanbai glanced at him, then looked at yehaoxuan with a strange look.


    "Oh, it''s you." Luo Wen suddenly realized, "thank you for what happened just now."


    "Thank you. Your brother and sister are my saviors." Yehaoxuan pulled his arm and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Hiss, it hurts a little, it hurts..." luowenshou and noticed his injury. Yehaoxuan moved, and he gasped in pain.


    "When fighting, we don''t just use brute force, but try to do our best not to hurt ourselves while causing the greatest damage to the enemy." As he spoke, yehaoxuan passed his Qi and gently rubbed Luo Wen''s injured place.


    A moment later, Luo Wen felt that the injury on his body was not so painful. He moved his arm and was surprised to find that the bruise on his arm had disappeared.


    "That''s great. How did you do it?" Luo Wen said in surprise.


    "He is a traditional Chinese medicine. Let''s go home and have dinner. Today, my aunt is back. She is a great cook. We can have a good time." Luo Yan smiled.


    "Really? Is my aunt back? Is she well?" Luo Wen asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course it''s true. She will live with us later."


    "That''s good. Ha ha. I haven''t eaten my aunt''s braised meat for a long time. This time I can have a good meal." Luo Wen laughed excitedly.


    "Let''s go. The only thing you have to do when you meet such a person in the future is to beat him to death." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, I know. I won''t be soft hearted in the future." Luo Wen nodded fiercely.


    Three people crowded the bus back home together. As soon as they got home, a burst of incense came. Luo Yan took a deep breath: "it seems that my aunt is really well. I haven''t eaten her food for a long time."


    "Aunt, is that you?" Luo Wen opened the door and ran in. He saw Luo Hua coming out of the kitchen with a plate of braised meat.


    "It''s me, Xiao Wen. I don''t remember when I saw you last time. In the blink of an eye, you grew so tall and became a handsome young man." When Luohua saw her nephew, tears filled her eyes. She thought she would never see the two brothers and sisters in her life.


    When she was in the hospital, she lived in a muddle all day long. Occasionally, when she was awake at night, she hid in an empty corner and cried. It never occurred to her that she would recover from this illness.


    "Aunt..." Luo Wen came forward and gave her a hug.


    "Well, my aunt is back. She won''t go away. She will take care of your sister and brother here." Luo Hua wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes.


    "OK, aunt, it''s OK. You''ll stay with us forever. We''ll feed you when you get old." Luo Wen laughed.


    "Well, well, I didn''t hurt you in vain when I was a child. Take a rest here. I''ll cook your two favorite dishes." Luo Hua said happily.


    "Good aunt, hard work." Luo Wen smiled.


    "Brother ye, sit down. My aunt''s craftsmanship is quite good." Luo Yan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. There were already several small dishes on the table. There was a large plate of braised meat. There is also a steamed carp and a chicken stewed mushroom. Luohua''s craft is really good. These dishes are fragrant and have excellent color, which makes people drool at the first sight.


    After cooking the last dish, Luo Hua came out of the kitchen. She took off her apron and said, "eat. Have a taste of my craft. Have you fallen back now? I haven''t cooked for a long time."


    "My aunt''s craftsmanship has always been excellent." Luo Wen smiled and couldn''t wait to take out his chopsticks.


    "Xiaoye, try this. I''m the best at it." Luo Hua picked up a piece of three or two times braised pork and put it in ye haoxuan''s bowl.


    The braised pork she cooked was a little similar to Dongpo pork. It was full of big pieces. However, this braised meat is bright in color and juicy, which makes people feel like their fingers are moving at a glance.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you, aunt Luo. I am also a foodie. Ha ha, today is a blessing in the mouth." He picked up the braised meat and took a bite.


    The juice overflowed at the entrance, and the strong smell spread at the tip of yehaoxuan''s tongue. There was an impulse to almost swallow your tongue. Yehaoxuan gasped, and then swallowed the meat. I just feel that my mouth is fragrant.


    "Aunt Luo, good craftsmanship." Yehaoxuan didn''t give his thumbs up. He had eaten a lot of braised meat before, but he didn''t eat any braised meat as delicious as now. This braised meat even reached a supreme level.


    "It''s made in secret. It''s from Luo Jiazu. It''s a pity that I can''t learn it." Luo Yan said with some regret while eating: "I have to keep this secret recipe well so that it won''t be lost in the future."


    "Ha ha, elder sister, you have no talent for cooking." Luo Wen lost no time laughing.


    "How dare you laugh at your elder sister''s lack of talent for cooking? Don''t you eat my cooking all these years?" Luo Yan glared at him.


    "Hey, hey, that''s why it''s not easy for me to grow up so big." Luo Wen laughed.


    "Aunt Luo, in fact, you can open a shop with this technique." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "That''s what I''m good at." Luo Hua smiled.


    "I have a recipe for tonic. We can put this into the meat and make it into medicated diet. It not only tastes good, but also cures diseases. I think the business must be very hot." Yehaoxuan puts down his chopsticks. He thinks that there is no health food restaurant in Hong Kong. Xue Tingyu will come here sooner or later. He might as well pave the way for Xue Tingyu first.


    "But I can''t do business." Luo Hua said hesitantly.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can learn it as soon as I learn it. I promise to add traditional Chinese medicine. Your braised meat will be popular in most of Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Luo Hua is beginning to be moved. She is only in her forties and still young. If she hadn''t been ill and couldn''t take care of herself before, she might still be working now. It''s really better to open a shop and do business than to wash at home all day.


    "Of course, I''ll write some medicinal materials. You can try to make them later. They will be successful." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1169

    "Well, it''s OK at home anyway. I''ll try." Luo Hua made up his mind.


    "Aunt, I''ll help you in the store during the holiday. My sister will help you. It''s OK. I''m sure I will succeed. I believe brother Ye." Luo Wen laughed.


    "Well, we''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll study this." Luo Hua nodded.


    Yehaoxuan has been hiding here for a few days, but he doesn''t know that the Hong Kong area has exploded.


    Wang Zhen''s death caused quite a stir in the underground forces in Hong Kong. The whole Zhenxing Gang, whether big or small, almost went out to search the port to find ye haoxuan. But a few days later, they still got nothing.


    "Waste, so many people have been searching for so long that they haven''t found that son of a bitch. What do you eat?" Since the death of his son, Wang Yue, who is nearly half a hundred years old, has grown a few years old almost overnight. His hair is also a little gray.


    If he didn''t have the illusion of eternal life and one day he could live forever, I''m afraid he would have fallen at the helm of the Zhenxing gang. But for so many days in a row, ye haoxuan had no one alive or dead, which made him more and more irritable.


    "Brother, we have found all the places we can find. We have even sent ships to search on the sea. He fell from such a high place on the sea. I''m afraid he''s already feeding the fish. Where can we find it?" A small leader said with a sad face.


    "Waste, I said that you should see people alive and dead bodies. Even if it''s bone residue, you have to fish it out of the sea for me. Get out. Don''t come to see me if you can''t find that bastard." Wang Yue smashed the tea table in front of him, then left his subordinates and left in a rage.


    Hong Kong local police headquarters, in an independent office, lianghongyu is dressed in a police uniform, and the lines of her body are perfectly outlined by this police uniform. She is very straight and reporting to the three leaders opposite her.


    "Ruby, have you made any progress recently about yehaoxuan?" The middle-aged man sitting in the middle took a sip of tea. He was the Chief Superintendent of the Hong Kong local police station. The boss of the whole local police.


    "We have mobilized all the forces we can, but there is still no clue of the sage of medicine." Lianghongyu replied.


    "What do you think about him? Now, the revitalization of one of the three major forces and his potential are not the same. Wang Yue has lost his only son. Now he basically loses his mind. If he goes crazy, it will definitely not be a good thing for our public security." Asked another.


    "I don''t believe that the medical saint will kill people. I checked his previous information. He is a person who takes the overall situation into account." Lianghongyu paused and said, "he knows that Wang Zhen belongs to one of the three major forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. Even if Wang Zhen does anything out of line, he will just teach him a lesson. He will never kill him."


    "But it''s true that he died at his hands. He was right to take the overall situation into account. But what if he had a heavy hand and killed someone by mistake?" Asked the Chief Superintendent.


    "It''s absolutely impossible, because he is a medical sage. He can beat people half dead, but he will never kill people by mistake. There must be another secret about this." Lianghongyu replied.


    "It''s a pity that Wang Yue has sent his son to cremation. Otherwise, we should have an autopsy to find out the real cause of his death. Now Wang Yue insists that yehaoxuan killed his son. Yehaoxuan is now unaccountably missing. These are all problems."


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. There must be a black hand behind the scenes. Maybe he is the enemy of the medical saint, or he has another purpose. I don''t believe that the medical saint will run away. Even if he kills someone, he won''t run away, because he disdains it." Lianghongyu said definitely.


    The three men were silent for a while, then whispered to each other. Finally, the Chief Superintendent clapped his hands and said: "tell the capital that ye haoxuan''s ability is not ordinary, but now he is missing. We have nothing. Let''s see what the capital says."


    "Yes." Lianghongyu nodded.


    "In addition, how about the test of what the medical Saint took out of the patient''s body?" Asked a man in his fifties on the far left.


    "It has been determined that it belongs to a biochemical agent, which is called zombie agent. It can make people half human and half corpse. We haven''t figured out the specific pharmacology yet." Lianghongyu said, "it has basically been determined that the disease in Hong Kong and Hong Kong is man-made."


    "Why do they do this? What are their purposes?" The man frowned.


    "It''s not clear at present. In the intensive care unit, two have been completely corpseized, but the good thing is that this kind of corpseization will not be infected as shown in the film. Only injecting the original drug of zombie medicine can make people unconscious, then corpse, and then death. What we need to do now is to find out the troublemaker." Lianghongyu replied.


    "This matter has been upgraded to a level-1 orange alert, ready for the outbreak of big rules biochemical events at any time." The chief superintendent said seriously.


    "Yes." Lianghongyu nodded. She hesitated and said, "I went to the people in Qimen Jianghu. They said that the patient''s condition was a walking corpse. In ancient times, some people could absorb some of the breath of the human body through this method to achieve the purpose of some unreliable people. But this kind of magic has been lost in recent generations, and they used medicine instead of magic. We have to guard against it."


    "There must be a very mysterious force manipulating all this, using all the forces in our port. We must not let this incident break out. In addition, we must pay attention to confidentiality."


    "Yes." Lianghongyu nodded. She saluted the policemen in front of her, then turned and left.


    After spending more than ten days in the deep water area, ye haoxuan felt that the wind was not so tight. He picked up an anonymous mobile phone and dialed the phone in the capital. The capital must be in a mess these days when he disappeared.


    "Who?" The phone rang with a sound of empty number, and then it was connected, and Chenruoxi''s voice came out.


    "Ruoxi, it''s me." After wandering here for more than ten days, yehaoxuan was slightly excited when he heard the voice of a familiar person.


    "Husband... Is that you?" Chenruoxi''s voice trembled, and yehaoxuan obviously heard a slight sob from the other party. This windy woman even wept for him.


    "Good wife, don''t cry, I''m fine?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted.


    "Where have you been? Yesterday morning, when I received your disappearance, I felt that I was in a bad mood. Moreover, the Hong Kong police said that you might be killed. Now I am gathering people from the two columns of the secret service bureau to kill them in Hong Kong, intending to turn the world upside down." Chenruoxi calmed himself and said.


    "No, just stay in the capital for the time being. I''m fine now. I did have some trouble, but I''m fine now." Yehaoxuan was startled. Chen Ruoxi was furious this time. If the two columns of the secret service bureau, guwu and Qimen Jianghu, all set off to the port, it would be lively.


    "How are you doing there alone? Can you tell me what happened?" Chenruoxi said worriedly.


    "I met the immortal, the liangjingnian of Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wait, I''ll check the information of this man." Chenruoxi ran to the archives of the secret service bureau. A moment later, she said, "in the past, a gangster in Hong Kong? He was known as the first person in the history of Hong Kong. Later, after washing his hands, he became a philanthropist. Unexpectedly, he was an eternal man?"


    "I think they must have planned the death of Wang Zhen of Zhenxing gang. After Wang Zhen died, a group of fake policemen found me. They used Wang Zhen as bait. Because his identity was very important, I had to go to the police to make it clear to them."


    "Then what? What did those fake cops do to you?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "They injected me with eternal water when I was not prepared." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What? Are you okay?" Chen Ruoxi suddenly stood up. She was really shocked. The antidote of eternal water has not been developed yet. If ye haoxuan really took this medicine, can he stand it?


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine now." Yehaoxuan comforted, "I have some means and some adventures, so I just suffered a little injury. Now I hide in Hong Kong. I hide in the dark to find out about this. I feel this has something to do with this large-scale outbreak in Hong Kong."


    "If you are right, it has basically been determined that Liang jingnian is behind the scenes. However, I am not sure whether he has anyone in the Hong Kong Police, because his niece lianghongyu is the person in charge of the incident. Without 100% certainty, I can''t act rashly."


    "Well, how can I help you?" Chenruoxi said with some worry.


    "Don''t come to help me. Don''t worry. I have the ability to protect myself. Just stay in the capital. By the way, tell those people that I miss them very much, but it''s not convenient to say too much now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Lust ghost, I still don''t forget your lovers. I tell you, don''t fool around. If you dare to find some Hong Kong sisters for me, I''ll cut off relations with you right away." Chen Ruoxi threatened.


    "No, I dare not." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. If Chenruoxi knew that he was living with a sister now, she would not immediately fly to Hong Kong to tear herself apart.


    "Husband, take care of yourself." Chenruoxi''s voice was soft.


    "I know. Take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me." Yehaoxuan gave her a kiss across the phone and then cut off the phone.


    As ye haoxuan became more and more famous in this area, the business of this little-known clinic became more and more popular. Liang Bo simply recruited a few more assistants, expanded his appearance, and invited a few more old Chinese doctors to join the clinic.

 Chapter 1170

    Yehaoxuan now has a high pressure here. He only sees ten patients a day. It''s also like a certain Rice''s hunger marketing, which makes his status higher and higher. He sits down during the day and inquires about things at night.


    Now he is not sure what kind of person lianghongyu is. He doesn''t dare to go to her, and he is not familiar with Hong Kong. After liang jingnian''s incident, yehaoxuan was afraid to trust anyone.


    Liang jingnian is a man of high moral standing in Hong Kong, but yehaoxuan never thought that this seemingly kind old man would suddenly stab himself without warning.


    When yehaoxuan came out of the clinic, brother Fei bowed his head and bent over with a flattering expression to find yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "brother ye, the things you ordered have been arranged. I can arrange for you to see brother Hong this evening."


    "Well, call me when it''s arranged." Yehaoxuan threw out a pill and said, "this is the antidote."


    "Thank you, brother Ye. Thank you." Brother Fei was overjoyed. He didn''t even need water. He ate the medicine directly, and then swallowed it with his neck straight.


    "I forgot to tell you. This medicine only lasts for one month. Within one month, if you behave well, I will detoxify you at one time. If you behave badly, you can only take one pill every month to kill you." Yehaoxuan said.


    Brother Fei was stunned. Then he said with a sad face, "brother ye, please rest assured. I know how to do it. I won''t let you down."


    "Go ahead. Let me see your boss tonight. By the way, where is he?"


    "I''ll just take you there tonight. I have an appointment with him today." Brother Fei said cautiously.


    "OK, I see. Go." Yehaoxuan waved.


    After returning to his residence, ye haoxuan felt refreshed. All the corridors in the building sent out a strong fragrance. This fragrance came from Luo Yan''s home. It is estimated that Luo Hua made braised meat with his own recipe successfully.


    Sure enough, as soon as I opened the door, I saw several old neighbors waiting at Luo Yan''s house. They were all attracted by the fragrance.


    "Well done, let''s try it." Luohua served a pot of braised pork.


    "Ouch, sister Luo, it''s a good thing. We old guys are almost hooked by the fragrance." An aunt said as she picked up the chopsticks.


    "Yes, yes, you are good at your craft."


    All of them are Luo Yan''s old neighbors. They are fine at home today, but the smell is about to draw their souls out, so they have the cheek to run over.


    "Xiaoye, you''re back. Come and have a taste. It''s made of your traditional Chinese medicine and then added with secret spices." Luo Hua hands a pair of chopsticks to yehaoxuan.


    "OK, aunt Luo, I''ll try it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up a piece of braised pork and put it in his mouth. This time, the braised pork was added with the traditional Chinese medicine formula written by Ye haoxuan and some Chinese patent medicines that can enhance the flavor, which is of great nutritional value.


    It melts in the mouth and leaves a fragrance in the teeth.


    This is ye haoxuan''s first feeling after the braised meat was imported. This braised meat has been stewed for a whole afternoon. The meat has been stewed and rotten. The silky feeling makes people almost unable to tell the difference between the meat and their own tongue.


    "Good, delicious."


    These old neighbors have long been shocked. When did they eat such delicious braised meat? What fat but not greasy, what thin but not firewood meat almost burst in front of this braised meat. They accelerated the speed of chopsticks. In less than ten minutes... This big pot of braised meat was eaten clean by these old neighbors.


    "Aunt Luo, find a shop to start. Hehe, you must be rich this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, tomorrow."


    "Sister Luo? Do you want to open a shop? Is that all?" An aunt asked.


    "Yes, just do this. How can I be so kind as to eat and drink freely at my niece''s house all day long." Luo Hua smiled and said.


    "Well, we''ll definitely pull a group of food for you. As long as you do this in the future, I''ll eat it every day." An aunt patted the table and said.


    "Well, thank you first." Luo Hua smiled.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know this area well. It was Luo Yan who went out with her aunt after she came back from the clinic. Luo Hua is also a hot and fast person. He never delays in doing things. After half a day, he has found a face, negotiated the price, paid the deposit, and will start to show his skills after going to the decoration company to decorate tomorrow.


    At more than nine o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan received a call from brother Fei. He said respectfully, "brother ye, I''m downstairs."


    "Go down at once." Yehaoxuan hangs up. He changes into a tights and walks down.


    The nightlife in Hong Kong is more prosperous than that in any other place in China. The various bars, discos and clubs here make it extremely intoxicated.


    In a magnificent clubhouse, there is a huge box. A group of men are playing mahjong. This box is huge. Inside, there were a dozen casually dressed young people and a group of scantily dressed girls drinking.


    The whole box revealed a kind of erosive atmosphere. A man with a green dragon and white tiger on his body was brother Hong. He started his career at the age of 18. He grabbed a machete and singled out threeorfour people. Therefore, he will soon be favored by the boss of Taishan Group. Like Liyu leaping over the dragon''s gate, he has become one of the big gangsters under the name of Taishan Group. He covers all the territory in this area.


    He has threeorfour small leaders like brother Fei, each of whom is in charge of several streets.


    "Why hasn''t Dafei come yet?" Brother Hong grumbled discontentedly while counting the money handed in by his younger brothers this month.


    "Ha, Dafei feels a little abnormal these days. Is he playing too much with women?"


    "It''s said that this boy has a crush on a singing sister and runs there every day."


    "I love her when I see her. I love her when I live and die for her. If she doesn''t agree, I will try to do it. I don''t even dare to do it. How can you say that you like her?" Brother Hong stared and said.


    "Ha ha, brother Hong is really good-natured. But the boy doesn''t know what to say about finding true love. But the girl doesn''t eat hard or soft, just doesn''t give him a good face." Another man laughed.


    "Those who come out should look like gangsters. Dafei has been living more and more these days. He hasn''t been paid for this month, so he has to be sent." Brother Hong lost his money in some displeasure. He was too lazy to count it.


    "Who says not? This guy''s hands are getting longer and longer now. He thinks that the places you gave him are cheap. A few days ago, he went to my place to eat, drink and complain." Another person said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "When he comes, you must enlighten him. It''s too shameful. Go and play for your brothers." As he spoke, brother Hong took several stacks of money tied up in front of him and scattered them to the leaders.


    At this moment, the door opened and Dafei came in. He carried a bag in his hand and said, "sorry, brother Hong, I''m in a traffic jam today. I''m late."


    "Dafei, you''re finally here. I thought you died in the bed of a sister today." A little gangster shouted exaggeratedly.


    "Go away, I won''t die if you die." Dafei put the bag in his hand on the table and said, "brother Hong, this is my share of last month."


    "That''s it, Dafei. You can''t fill a woman''s bottomless pit with this money." A gangster said disdainfully.


    "My place is so popular and poor. How can I compare with you? In this way, my younger brothers have a poor life. I can''t live any longer." Dafei sat down and said helplessly.


    "Dafei, is there something happening recently?" Brother Hong glanced at him and said.


    "It''s OK. I feel sleepy. I don''t want to come out and play." Dafei smiled.


    "I think you are withered. Come on, I''ll arrange some girls from the mainland for you today. They are the original goods. I''ll cheer you up." Brother Hong smiled.


    "Thank you, brother Hong." Dafei nodded.


    In a flash, the middle of the night passed. These thugs played cards, sang songs and played with girls. They were exhausted.


    "Brother Hong, I can''t. I have to go back." A small leader said with intoxicated eyes.


    "Shit... It withered before playing. It''s boring."


    With the time getting late, there were fewer and fewer people in the room. Finally, I took off Dafei and stayed there alone. Brother Hong seemed to have some unfinished business. He patted Dafei on the shoulder and said, "how about a dozen?"


    "Brother Hong, I came to see you today. I have something to deal with." Dafei stood up and said.


    "What do you want to do? Shit, I''ll talk about something tomorrow. I feel very excited tonight. I''m looking for two girls for me." Brother Hong threw away the bottle in his hand, and he lay comfortably on the sofa.


    He is already in his late 40s. Originally, a man would go downhill at the age of 30, so he feels unable. But I don''t know why he is so excited tonight. He feels that there is no place to vent his energy in his body.


    "Brother Fei, have a rest and introduce you to a friend." Dafei dropped the bottle in his hand.


    "What friends do you recommend? What''s your boy doing today?"


    Brother Hong became vigilant. He found that he and Dafei were the only two people left in the room, and all his brothers were tired. They either slept like dead dogs or had gone home long ago.


    "Hello, brother Hong. Let me introduce myself. My last name is ye. I come from the mainland." Yehaoxuan came in. He sat directly opposite brother Hong.


    "Who is this guy, Dafei? What the hell are you trying to do?" Brother Hong doesn''t know yehaoxuan. He feels that things are starting to go wrong.


    "Brother Hong, this is brother Ye. He is from the mainland. He wants to ask you for help." Said Dafei.

 Chapter 1171

    "Dafei, do you feel that your wings are hard now? You don''t take Lao Tze seriously." Brother Hong sneered and stood up. "Although you are younger than me, today''s status of Lao Tzu is all cut by people. Let''s try it alone."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and threw a punch at brother Hong. There was no sign of his fist. Brother Hong had no defense at all. He let out a dull hum and was hit fiveorsix meters by yehaoxuan.


    He smashed a pile of desks, chairs and benches, and smashed a coffee table. Brother Hong lay on the ground humming and could not get up.


    "You... Who are you and what do you want to do?" Brother Hong lay on the ground like a dead dog for a long time, and then he calmed down. A hero doesn''t want to lose money at present. Ye haoxuan''s fist has given brother Hong a new understanding of his comprehensive combat effectiveness. He asked in surprise on the ground.


    "Sure enough, it doesn''t make sense to reason with you people. Big fists make sense." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Dafei, what do you want to do? Rebel? Are you crazy? We don''t allow traitors in Taishan." Brother Hong shouted, "let me go now. I think nothing has happened."


    "Brother Hong, I have to. I''m not betraying you. I dare not. Brother Ye just wants you to do me a little favor." Dafei said with a wry smile.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Brother Hong calmed down. He was relieved. At least yehaoxuan didn''t come to seek revenge, and he didn''t look like a gangster. Is he really looking for help?


    "I want to meet Mr. Yang, the boss of Taishan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Brother Hong looked sluggish. Without thinking about it, he shook his head and said, "it''s impossible. I will die without a place to bury."


    "If you didn''t take me to him, you would be dead now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who the hell are you? What can I do for you?" Brother Hong raised his head and asked. He was still a little confused about the current situation.


    "I''m cooperating with Mr. Yang." Yehaoxuan said, "I think Mr. Yang will be happy to see me, too. I just want you to give Mr. Yang a word for me. You tell him that my name is ye."


    "Cooperation?" Brother Hong smiled. Mr. Yang is the helmsman of Taishan Group. Now, because the country has dealt a severe blow to their business, they are half black and half white. As the boss of Taishan Group, Mr. Yang can eat both black and white. Besides, he is also a very important person. What kind of thing are you? How dare you say you want to cooperate with Mr. Yang?


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I don''t believe it, because you have no equal status with Lord Yang. I won''t give you a message. If you want to kill or cut, it''s up to you." Brother Hong said.


    "You''re a tough guy. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. You wonder why you were so fierce just now. That''s because I added ingredients to your wine. Five hours later, you''ll be in a state of mania. You won''t think about anything except women until you''re born out of the sun and die." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    He pointed to the flying brother and said, "do you know why your little brother listens to me so much? That''s because he has seen my methods."


    "Brother Hong, just one word, you can help brother Ye. As a brother, I don''t want to see what''s wrong with you." Dafei walked forward with a wry smile and said.


    "You fart, big fly. Don''t think that everyone is as soft as you. Even if I die, I won''t do anything to betray the group." Brother Hong cursed loudly.


    "No way." Yehaoxuan shook his head. It seemed that he had to give the boy some means.


    He took out the silver needle, kicked brother Hong to the ground, and then, without help, sealed several big holes in brother Hong''s body with the silver needle.


    As the last silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand stabbed into brother Hong''s body, brother Hong only felt that his breathing was becoming more and more difficult. As half a minute passed, he felt that his neck was tightly strangled by a rope. He opened his mouth to breathe, but no air could enter his stomach.


    He struggled desperately on the ground and was about to die of lack of oxygen.


    Seeing that, ye haoxuan took down the silver needle, and then slightly touched his chest. Brother Hong felt his neck suddenly relaxed. He lay on the ground greedily breathing the fresh air. He looked at ye haoxuan with a little more fear in his eyes.


    The young man didn''t cheat him. He is really a traditional Chinese medicine, and he really has the means to make his life worse than death.


    "Well, it didn''t feel very good just now. As long as I started it ten seconds later, you''re already suffocating to death. I guarantee that no one outside of you will see anything strange." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Brother Hong subconsciously wants to compromise.


    "I said, take a message to Mr. Yang, or take me directly to see him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. Even if you killed me, I can''t take you to meet Lord Yang. I won''t bring anything to him. Lord Yang''s means are beyond your imagination." Brother Hong shook his head. He simply lay on the ground, like you slaughtered him.


    "You have a daughter. She is ten years old, isn''t she?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "I warn you, don''t give my family any wrong thoughts. People in our way are moral. Although I have done everything evil these years, I have never killed anyone." Hong Ge Meng sat up.


    "It''s not as bad as your wife and children. I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I don''t want to be harmful to your daughter. I investigated that your daughter has leukemia. Although she has undergone bone marrow transplantation, the effect is not very good. She is now planning a second transplant. But there is little hope, right?"


    "You, how did you know? Why did you investigate me?" Brother Hong was shocked. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Because I want to ask you for help. I think we can talk. I''m a doctor. Maybe I can help your daughter cure leukemia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you a doctor? Hehe, in case of this disease, unless you are an immortal, you can''t cure it except transplanting bone marrow and letting fate take its course. You may have some means, but I don''t think your means are better than those of world-class experts." Brother Hong smiled bitterly.


    "My last name is ye. If you pay attention to the mainland news, you may know who I am." Yehaoxuan felt extremely painful. He was a medical sage. The media had praised his medical skills. Unexpectedly, few people had heard of him in Hong Kong.


    "Your last name is ye? So what?" Asked brother Hong.


    "My name is yehaoxuan. Go online and check it yourself." Yehaoxuan reluctantly throws out a tablet computer.


    Brother Hong was puzzled. He opened Du Niang, entered ye haoxuan''s name, and opened a few pages of news. His expression was shocked.


    What I saw was a line of striking characters: "the intervention of traditional Chinese medicine in the treatment of leukemia and cancer has aroused widespread concern in the society."


    "The World Medical Association organized experts to go to the capital to study traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yehaoxuan, the youngest medical saint in history."


    The news should be answered one by one. Although there are not many online photos of Ye haoxuan, and most of them are not very good, brother Hong, after comparison, the legendary medical sage is the young man in front of him.


    "You... Can you cure leukemia?" Brother Hong asked incredulously.


    "Xinhua news agency, what do you say? I cured the little princess of Sweden, and her leukemia is much more serious than your daughter''s. give me half a month, and I promise I won''t let her suffer any pain, and I will cure her completely." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that true? Can you really cure my daughter''s leukemia?" Brother Hong grabbed yehaoxuan''s hands and asked nervously.


    "I''m a doctor. Doctors don''t lie." Yehaoxuan said, "I promise with my personality that I will cure your daughter''s leukemia. Maybe you can take me to see your daughter first, and I will treat her for five days. If it doesn''t work, it''s not too late for you to refuse me."


    Brother Hong is sitting on the sofa, thinking about a battle between heaven and man.


    Although he is a gangster, he has the role of father and husband. He loves his wife and loves his daughter. But last year, a sudden illness made his naive and lovely daughter ill.


    Although he sought medical treatment everywhere and found matching bone marrow by abnormal means, this is not a panacea. His daughter is still recovering, but her leukemia has occurred again. Every time he sees his daughter who has almost lost all her hair, he is in great pain.


    Yehaoxuan''s arrival undoubtedly gave him a glimmer of hope, but he was still skeptical about yehaoxuan''s medical skills.


    "Are you doubting my ability?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I doubt your ability. I don''t believe you can cure my daughter''s leukemia with traditional Chinese medicine, and I dare not let you try." Brother Hong answered truthfully.


    "Maybe I can find a guarantor to guarantee for me. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who?" Brother Hong asked in surprise.


    "Hong Kong''s richest man, zhonghuacan." Yehaoxuan answered lightly.


    "Do you know Zhong Huacan?" Brother Hong was stunned that he was not free. As a Hong Kong man, he could not have known who was the richest man in Hong Kong.


    "Yes, I know him, and I cured Zhong Huacan''s son." Yehaoxuan replied.


    Brother Hong''s heart surged with waves. He knew that zhonghuacan had promised a lot of money to see a doctor for his son last year. His son may have some congenital problems. But I have been to many places, and there is no good way.


    And as zhonghuacan, almost any kind of doctor can be hired, but they still pay a lot of money to see how serious his son''s illness is.

 Chapter 1172

    If what yehaoxuan said is true, his medical skills are really worth trying. What''s more, if zhonghuacan guarantees, he can feel at ease.


    Because Zhong Huacan is the richest man in Hong Kong, needless to say, his status is very important. If he can condescend to guarantee for a little doctor, it shows that yehaoxuan really has two brushes. He grits his teeth, Then he nodded and said, "if zhonghuacan guarantees, I can trust you, and I can also say a word for you in front of Mr. Yang, but this is my biggest limit. I can''t arrange for Mr. Yang to see you. He is so kind to me that I can''t put him in danger."


    "That''s OK. If you agree, you can take me to your daughter''s hospital tomorrow. At the same time, I will take Zhong Hua to guarantee my medical skills. If something goes wrong, he will be responsible to the end. But one thing you should know is that you are not allowed to divulge my identity to anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s OK. I won''t tell anyone." Brother Hong nodded. He suddenly remembered something. He said in a deep voice, "I seem to have seen you somewhere."


    "People of Zhenxing gang are looking for me recently. You think it''s normal to see my photos." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I remember, you... You are the man who killed Wang Zhen?" Brother Hong was shocked.


    "I didn''t kill Wang Zhen. I killed him." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m looking for Yang Ye to cooperate with him, because I know that there has always been a deep resentment between Taishan and Zhenxing."


    "I see. I won''t tell you anything about your identity before I see Mr. Yang." Brother Hong nodded.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to say, "don''t blame your little brother. He had to."


    One side of the flying brother smiled, and he said nothing.


    The next day, after seeing ten patients, ye haoxuan hurried to the best high school hospital in Hong Kong. At the same time, he called zhonghuacan to briefly explain the matter.


    Zhonghuacan, who learned that yehaoxuan had come to Hong Kong, wanted to figure out when to visit yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s call made him feel surprised and happy. He promised to help yehaoxuan guarantee.


    When he arrived at the hospital, brother Hong had already been waiting at the door. Seeing yehaoxuan and zhonghuacan arrive under the escort of a group of bodyguards, brother Hong was inspired.


    He is just a gangster, but who is zhonghuacan? Hong Kong Daofu''s identity is not trivial. He can condescend to come to this hospital in person to guarantee for yehaoxuan, which shows that yehaoxuan has a lot of face.


    So brother Hong was not free, so he had a little more hope for yehaoxuan. He walked forward and said, "doctor ye, here you are."


    "Are you brother Hong?" Zhonghuacan asks.


    "Just call me Xiao Hong." Brother Hong can''t trust him. The man in front of him is the richest man in Hong Kong. He is just a little gangster in front of others'' mouths. How dare zhonghuacan call him brother Hong?


    "Well, I''ve heard about your daughter. I''m here today to guarantee for Dr. Ye. If you can''t cure your daughter, or if there''s any problem during the treatment, I''ll be responsible for everything, and I''ll take 100 million as a deposit." Zhong Huacan said.


    "No, I can rest assured if President Zhong says so." Brother Hong said in a hurry that he was shocked and unsure. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out who ye haoxuan is. Zhong Huacan personally came forward to guarantee his medical skills, and directly took out 100 million as the deposit. That shows that zhonghuacan attaches great importance to this matter.


    He is a small gangster. Of course, there is nothing worth the attention of the richest man in Hong Kong. There is only one possibility for Zhong Huacan to do this, that is, for yehaoxuan. He doesn''t believe that there must be other reasons just because yehaoxuan cured his son''s illness.


    "Doctor Ye''s skill is the only one I have seen in my life, so you can rest assured this time." Zhonghuacan then turns around and says, "Dr. ye, what else can I do for you?"


    "No, Zhong can always go back. If anything, I''ll find you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, my mobile phone is on 24 hours a day, waiting for you at any time." Zhonghuacan nods and leaves under the escort of a group of bodyguards.


    Hong was stunned by this scene. He felt that Zhong Huacan''s attitude towards ye haoxuan... Seemed to be a little respectful. This is a little strange. You know, he is the richest man in Hong Kong. Even the chief executive of Hong Kong will give him some face. How could he be so respectful to a little doctor? Does yehaoxuan have another identity?


    "Come on, take me to the ward." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, please." Brother Hong hurriedly led the way.


    In an independent ward, yehaoxuan met brother Hong''s daughter. She was just ten years old. She was originally a lively and lovely age. However, due to the suffering of illness, her originally bright face looked a little haggard. Moreover, because of her illness, her dark hair now became sparse.


    Brother Hong''s wife is a real good wife and mother. No matter what her husband is doing outside, she always cleans up the house, but her daughter''s illness makes her feel ten years older overnight.


    "Here you are." Seeing her husband coming in, brother Hong''s wife stood up.


    "Xiaoying, Dad came to see you." Brother Hong came in. He was holding a doll that his daughter liked best. The doll was a limited edition. Her daughter had been clamoring for it. He brought one today to make his daughter happy.


    "Dad."


    Although the process of getting sick was very painful, the girl still managed to pick up her spirits and held the doll with a cheer.


    "How is Xiaoying doing?" Brother Hong sees his daughter happily playing with the doll. Brother Hong asks his wife.


    "Not so good. The doctor said that the situation is getting worse. I''m afraid chemotherapy is needed. I''ve sent someone to ask about matching the bone marrow. But the doctor said that we should be prepared. Because the last time the bone marrow was very successful, Xiaoying committed it again so soon. Maybe she had rejection of other people''s bone marrow, even in the process of transplantation... The probability of cure is not great." Hong GE''s wife said with a gloomy look.


    "Xiao''an, Ying Ying will get better. Don''t worry." Brother Hong grabbed his wife, then turned around and said, "doctor ye, please."


    "Who is this?" Brother Hong''s wife Lin''an found yehaoxuan at the door.


    "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m brother Hong''s friend and a doctor. I came here today to see Ying Ying." Yehaoxuan came in and said with a smile.


    "Oh, thank you." Lin''an nodded. She thought that yehaoxuan just came to have a look out of a friend''s relationship. There was no good way to deal with this disease.


    "Your name is Ying Ying?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Yes, my name is Yingying. Hello, uncle." The little girl was very polite, although her eyes were deeply sunken by the suffering of illness.


    "Yingying, show your uncle your hand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yingying reaches out her hand and ye haoxuan gives her a pulse. Ying Ying has never been in touch with traditional Chinese medicine. She asks ye haoxuan curiously, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "Help you see a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled. He changed his other hand and took a moment.


    "When you see a doctor, don''t you use those instruments to take photos? You can also see a doctor like this?" Shadow asked.


    "Yes, I can see a doctor in this way. They are western medicine, so I need to help you see a doctor with medical equipment. In fact, those rays are bad for the human body. But uncle is different. Uncle is a traditional Chinese medicine, a medical skill handed down by our Chinese ancestors, so we don''t need that." Yehaoxuan had a general understanding of her physical condition. He took back his hand and said with a smile.


    "Oh, can uncle cure Ying Ying? Now Ying Ying needs chemotherapy every day. It''s painful." Ying Ying asked hopefully.


    Looking at the little girl''s expectant eyes, yehaoxuan felt that some emotion in her heart had been touched. He nodded and said, "of course it can be cured. Ying Ying, you need a rest now. I''ll talk to your parents."


    "OK." Yingying puts down the doll in her hand, and then lies down on the bed and closes her eyes. In fact, she can''t sleep at all. The side effects of chemotherapy have left her without a good rest for several days. Now her lymph nodes have become diseased and she needs some pain relief injections. Every time she sleeps, these injections will lose their original effect and she will be awakened by pain.


    "Well, what about the shadow?" Brother Hong asked nervously.


    "Sister in law an, have you ever been exposed to radioactive substances before?" Yehaoxuan asked seriously.


    "This... Has happened." Lin an bit his lip and said, "I went to Japan when I was pregnant. There happened to be a problem with their nuclear power plant. I was infected a little, but experts said it was not a problem."


    "The problem is not big, but it has had some impact on Yingying''s constitution. Therefore, despite the bone marrow matching and the successful operation, she is repellent to other people''s bone marrow. Her blood, too, must be the blood produced by her own hematopoietic function in her body, and there will be hemolysis symptoms with other people''s blood. Therefore, even if she is cured this time, she should be careful not to hurt her, otherwise there is no way to transfuse blood." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is..." brother Hong asked nervously, "don''t worry about her body. Is there any big problem? Can it be cured?"


    "Now her leukemia is in the middle and late stage. I''m afraid it will take a little longer than I expected. I''m afraid it will take three months. The key is to recuperate in the late stage. You need to go to the mainland." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, as long as it can be cured." Brother Hong said excitedly.


    "How to treat it? With traditional Chinese medicine?" Lin''an feels a little weird. This is leukemia. Can it be cured with traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Yes, in traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This..." Lin''an was about to ask, but the shadow who had just lain down gave a cry of pain, "Mom, I''m starting to feel pain again."

 Chapter 1173

    Lin''an and brother Hong were shocked. They saw Ying Ying lying in bed sweating. Her pale face was full of cold sweat. Her previous injection was used to relieve pain. It was supposed to be effective for six hours, but only four hours later this time, she began to feel pain again.


    "Ying Ying doesn''t cry. Mom will ask the doctor to give you an injection. Wait for me." Seeing his daughter like this, the couple felt a burst of heartrending, and Lin''an turned around to call a doctor.


    "Is the doctor''s injection ZH-1? Imported from the magnesium country?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is." Lin''an nodded.


    "Don''t give these injections. They have no substantive effect. Although they can stop the temporary pain, they also have great side effects, which will only make Yingying''s disease more and more serious." Yehaoxuan said and took out the gold needle.


    His medical kit was still kept at the place he had arranged when he first arrived in Hong Kong, but he always carried the 38 gold needles with him. After settling down in the deep-water area, he equipped some filiform needles for the convenience of practicing medicine.


    He spread out the needles on the bed, and then said to Yingying, "Yingying, you should have a rest before you wake up." Yehaoxuan said everything on her neck, and the shadow immediately went into deep sleep.


    "What... What''s going on?" Lin Anxin asked in surprise. She didn''t know what yehaoxuan came from. She turned around and looked at her husband.


    "It''s all right. Doctor Ye has cured leukemia before. This time, President Zhong guarantees that it''s all right." Brother Hong hurriedly comforted her.


    Although she didn''t know what was going on, Lin''an was still determined. She kept her eyes on yehaoxuan.


    A series of movements were completed like flowing clouds and flowing water. Looking at the silver needles with different lengths on the daughter, the couple held their breath and dared not speak at all. In order to make the girl recover earlier, ye haoxuan secretly pinched several formulas to make her body recover to the greatest extent.


    In the blink of an eye, more than an hour passed. Yehaoxuan took off the needle and disinfected it with alcohol.


    "How about my daughter?" Lin''an hurriedly asked.


    "It''s all right. I''ll wake up in a minute. Get something ready. She should be hungry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But she could hardly eat anything. She would vomit whatever she ate." Lin An said anxiously.


    "That was before, not after." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "go and get some of her favorite food. I will stay in Hong Kong for this period of time. I will come to treat her every night. Half a month later, you need to go to the capital. There will be a special traditional Chinese medicine to take care of her body at the dawn hospital. In three months, she will be able to recover like a normal person."


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Lin''an hurriedly turned and went out. A few minutes later, she came back with the spicy rice that her daughter usually likes to eat.


    Look at the time, I feel almost done. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and felt a little bit on Yingying''s body.


    The sleeping shadow opened her eyes immediately. The first words she opened her eyes were: "Mom, I''m hungry."


    "Yingying, you wake up. Do you want to eat?" Lin''an hurried forward, took her daughter in her arms and asked with concern.


    "I''m hungry, I want to eat, I want to eat cooked rice, I want to drink corn spareribs soup." Yingying hugs her mother and says.


    "OK, mom has prepared it for you. You just want something to eat." Lin An said excitedly that she took the things she had just packed back and prepared them for her daughter. Ying Ying let go of her mother and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    In the tense expression of Lin''an and his wife, An''an finally ate the meal.


    Lin''an''s eyes changed when she looked at yehaoxuan. She believed that yehaoxuan would cure her daughter. My daughter had never eaten anything before. Because of the pathological changes in some places, it was difficult for her to swallow anything. She would spit out as much as she ate.


    But after yehaoxuan''s first treatment, she sat up and ate.


    "Shadow shadow, do you still have pain?" After eating, Lin''an hugged her daughter and said.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt." Shadow shook his head.


    "That''s good. Thank you, uncle. He helped you." Lin''an is pleased to say that she has greatly increased her confidence in yehaoxuan''s medical skills. My daughter had to take an injection once her illness got painful, otherwise it would be painful and difficult to sleep.


    But yehaoxuan can make his daughter''s pain disappear with only some silver needles. He must be a miracle doctor and her daughter will get better.


    "Doctor ye, thank you. You are Li Hong''s benefactor. If you have any orders in the future, I will go through fire and water." Brother Hong said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    "Just remember what happened between us. Let Yingying go home to live. I will go to the hospital every day to treat her with acupuncture. If the doctor takes drugs indiscriminately in the hospital, it will prolong the treatment cycle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I will let my daughter out of the hospital now." Brother Hong has seen yehaoxuan''s superb medical skills, and he has no doubt about yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Mom, can we go home?" Yingying asks in surprise.


    "Go home, darling. You are well. We won''t have to stay in the hospital in the future." Lin an holds her daughter and says.


    When yehaoxuan returned home, it was already the evening. He is now well-known and is basically a sign in the clinic. Now the business of the clinic is booming. The deep-water area unexpectedly set off a burst of TCM fever in advance.


    Yehaoxuan feels that if he wants to enter the traditional Chinese medicine industry here in the future, he will save a lot of things.


    Luo Hua has already found the store. Today, Luo Yan and she are working together to decorate the store, but it will take a few days to complete. When yehaoxuan arrives, his aunt and nephew are cleaning up the garbage in the store.


    "Brother ye, where have you been?" Luo Wen first saw yehaoxuan.


    "Go and do something. How is the store decorated?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not bad, but there are still some projects that haven''t been completed. I can''t wait to open a shop now." Luo Hua smiled.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t worry. The business here will be booming. With your secret braised pork and my secret recipe, there is no reason not to be popular." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I''ll lend you my good words first." Luo Yan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan helped to clean up the decoration garbage in the store. Then several people closed the store and went back.


    Although it is a small store, it should be taken into account in all aspects. Luo Hua has no business experience, so she has no experience. She inquired from the old street people who run restaurants here, and knows clearly from the distribution of goods, daily expenses and purchase channels.


    After eating, she took what she had asked today and studied it carefully.


    Looking at her attentive manner, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I feel that your cousins and cousins will definitely regret it. When Aunt Luo''s business starts, they will definitely invite her back."


    "My aunt won''t go back. What the children have done is too chilling. They have been in hospital for several years, not to mention taking money. They haven''t even looked at it. They are selfish ghosts." Luo Yan said while washing Wan, "my aunt is also a person who has a clear line of gratitude and resentment, and has a grudge against her. Don''t forget these children."


    "It''s good to have your niece." Yehaoxuan said while helping her wash the dishes: "you can find an honest man to be your husband in the future, otherwise you will suffer."


    "It''s too early to talk about this." Luo Yan smiled and said, "you''ve been out for so long. Don''t your family worry?"


    "I have told them that I am safe." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How long will you stay here?" Luo Yan asked. She thought yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person. The reason why she stayed here was that some things had not been handled. Otherwise, he would have left early in the morning.


    "I don''t know. There are still some unfinished business here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is it, can you tell me?" Luo Yan asked curiously.


    "Yeon Yeon, it''s not that I don''t tell you. It''s better that you don''t know something. The less you know, the less dangerous it will be." Yehaoxuan suddenly said seriously.


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s tone was a little serious, Luo Yan felt a burst of cool air in her heart. I don''t know why. She doesn''t think yehaoxuan''s words are alarmist. She nodded and said, "I know. I don''t ask much. I just need to know that you are a good man."


    "Hong Kong is a bit unsafe recently. Tell your aunt and rowan not to go to remote places alone at night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there any abnormal murderer?" Luo Yan was shocked.


    "Worse than this." Yehaoxuan put the washed dishes aside and left.


    Luo Yan was stunned. Something more serious than a freak killer. What is it? Out of her trust in yehaoxuan, she was so worried that she quickly took out her mobile phone and sent a group of text messages. Anyway, it was no big mistake to make her relatives be careful.


    When yehaoxuan just left the door, he received a call from brother Hong. He said in a deep voice, "Dr. ye, I''ve already called Mr. Yang. He said he wants to see you today. Where are you? I''ll go and pick you up."


    "I''ll just go by myself." Yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the headquarters of Taishan Group." Brother Hong nodded and hung up.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan stopped a taxi and drove to the headquarters of Taishan Group.


    Taishan is one of the three major underground forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. The reason why it was changed into a group is that the state has always maintained a high degree of strike hard in this regard.


    You may turn a blind eye to the little gangsters who make small troubles, because no matter how the society develops, it is impossible for them to be banned. It''s like Qingyuan. In the past, mountain bear was also a big man. With him, the underground forces in Qingyuan would be stable.

 Chapter 1174

    But after the mountain bear was fed to the fish by yehaoxuan, Qingyuan really had a headache. Because when a mountain bear walked away, some people ran out to fight for the territory before the mountain bear. They fought and fought constantly. In just a few months, the vicious fighting events in Qingyuan continued. Finally, the government ordered a severe crackdown.


    So as long as you don''t go too far, the top sometimes turns a blind eye to you. In order to conform to the times, these former associations have basically become companies. They are black and white. They do not conform to the times and still go their own way. You must be unhappy with them.


    This is not a Japanese country. The underworld has a legal nature. Since you were born in China, you have to follow the Chinese rules.


    Unconsciously, I arrived at the headquarters of Taishan Group. Brother Hong has been waiting there. The headquarters of Taishan Group does not have a reception desk like other regular companies. As soon as we enter here, there are people in suits and sunglasses. In front of the company, there is a memorial seat for Guan Gong, which has a strong flavor of the Jianghu in terms of style and behavior.


    Yehaoxuan follows brother Hong to an office on the top floor, where he meets the legendary Yang Ye and Yang Jiu.


    Yang Jiu is already in his sixties. He wears a robe and holds a string of Buddha beads in his hand. Instead of being the eldest brother of Tao for many years, he has an air of indifferent dust.


    "Yang Ye, this is doctor Ye." Brother Hong said respectfully.


    "I see. Please step back." Yang Jiu nodded.


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting outside. If Lord Yang has any orders, just shout." Brother Hong nodded. He turned and walked out.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Yang Jiu took up a cup of tea and squinted at yehaoxuan while blowing.


    "Exactly." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. The old man was exerting pressure on himself, but did he really think that he was strong? It''s just a little gangster who has killed several people. Old gangsters are old gangsters.


    So yehaoxuan looked back without hesitation. Yehaoxuan looked calm and didn''t seem to pay attention to this big man who was so powerful in the world.


    "OK, you have seed." Yang Jiu put down his tea cup. He really wanted to try what kind of person ye haoxuan was. This guy dared to kill Wang Zhen of the Zhenxing gang. He was definitely not an ordinary person. Wang Zhen was not wronged when he planted it in his hands.


    "Tell me, what is your intention here? You say you want to cooperate. How do you fit in?" Yang Jiu asked lightly.


    "I want to check something with the help of Lord Yang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why should I let you use my power?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "Because this is a big deal. The police should have done it. I came to Hong Kong to help, but now there is an accident. I''m not sure whether there is a ghost in the police, so I want Lord yang to help me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hahaha, you take yourself too seriously. I, Yang Jiu, have been fooling around all my life and have never unconditionally helped others, because now interests are paramount. If you want me to help you, you have to give me some reasons. And now the people who revitalize have been looking for you. If I reveal your whereabouts to them, I think I will get some benefits. You have to give me a reason today that will make me excited." Yang Jiudao.


    "Mr. Yang won''t sell me to Zhenxing, because it won''t do you any good. As far as I know, Mr. Yang and Wang Yue''s Lao Tzu started their careers together, and there was no lack of resentment at that time. You and Zhenxing just don''t have contact in old age or death." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s because there aren''t enough interests. If there are enough interests, what can I do with that kid Wang Yue?" Yang Jiudao.


    "In addition, Yang''s personality is different from Wang Yue''s. Yang works candidly, while Wang Yue is insidious and cunning. With different personalities, it is impossible to cooperate and become friends." Yehaoxuan said, "that''s why Lord Yang can meet me today."


    "You''re right. Zhenxing and I really can''t cooperate, but that doesn''t mean I can help you. In a word, interests are paramount. If you want me to help you, I have to show some sincerity. In addition, I''m curious about your identity. You''re a doctor. Some time ago, there was a lot of speculation in the mainland. What happened in Hong Kong? Can you come?" Yang Jiu stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course, I''m here to give full play to my strengths. Mr. Yang should know that there is a chemical prevention base in the Central Hospital of Hong Kong. Now the base should be a level-1 alert with staff on duty 24 hours a day. You should know why."


    Yang Jiu was shocked. He suddenly stood up and said, "you mean... Dealing with things like biochemical crisis?"


    "What do you think? You should know that the accidents before Hong Kong were unintentional losses. This time... I''m afraid they were man-made." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yang Jiu was not calm. He walked back and forth in the room and said, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The government said it was a biochemical exercise."


    "If you were a leader, would you say things in advance, causing public panic?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Yang Jiu stood there, speechless. It took him a long time to say, "what is the reason for this?"


    "I might as well tell you that in fact, some people in Hong Kong had strange diseases one after another a few months ago. Recently, there have been more and more people with this disease. Biochemical experts in Hong Kong can''t find out the problem, so let me help solve this problem. I forced something from a patient and preliminarily concluded that it was a biochemical agent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean, this time it was artificial?" Yang Jiu said in a deep voice.


    "The other side must be a huge force, but we still don''t know its specific motivation. Moreover, the route of transmission of this agent is also different from us. It is injection? Air dispersion? Human contact? And recently, this situation has become more and more in Hong Kong. If the other side is brewing a conspiracy, the time should be ripe. I don''t know what is facing Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    As Yang Jiu walked back and forth indoors, he gritted his teeth and said, "it''s a big deal. I''m not in Hong Kong."


    "What about your Hong Kong property, the contacts and background you have accumulated here, and the strength of your path, can you take it with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t tease me. This is your home."


    YANGJIU gritted his teeth. Yehaoxuan said the truth. He said stiffly, "these are the things that the police want to do. You know, between us and the police, one is the police and the other is the bandit. Let me do their things, I feel a little aggrieved."


    "If the matter is resolved smoothly, I can take credit for you to the local government." Yehaoxuan said, "at that time, your status will certainly surpass that of the other two. Because you have made contributions, you have kept the peace between Hong Kong and Hong Kong."


    "I don''t know what the Hong Kong and local governments are like. Why should they listen to you?" Yang Jiu sneered.


    "Just because I am a member of the Ye family in Beijing, is this enough?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What are you talking about? Are you a member of the Ye family in Beijing?" Yangjiumeng was shocked. He just checked yehaoxuan''s information, but he didn''t know that yehaoxuan had such an identity. The weight of the Ye family in the capital is not only in the mainland, but also in Hong Kong.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I listen to you. What do you want me to do?" Yang Jiu immediately made up his mind. He was joking. He was not stupid. If you climb the big tree of the Ye family in the capital, you can''t say that you can walk sideways in Hong Kong. At least if you commit anything, someone will talk on it.


    "I want to know what the relationship between Liang jingnian and Zhenxing is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Liang Lao?" Yang Jiu was stunned for a while. He said in some doubt, "how could this matter have anything to do with Liang Lao?"


    "You don''t think I really killed Wang Zhen." Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Isn''t it? Why else would Wang Yue want to turn the harbor upside down and look for you? Oh, by the way, they are still fishing in the sea. They say they want to see dead bodies and people alive." Yang Jiu said, "if it weren''t for such a big hatred, why would he be so desperate to find you?"


    "I didn''t kill Wang Zhen. I did it with discretion. I was just framed. But Wang Yue insisted that I killed his son without investigation. I think there is something wrong with this. It was Liang jingnian who wanted me to die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Liang has been washing his hands for years. He can''t meddle in the affairs of the Jianghu." Yang Jiu shook his head.


    "There is nothing impossible. He belongs to a mysterious organization, and I have some grudges with that organization. Because of the particularity of that organization, I don''t think things are that simple. His golden basin of washing hands is just a cover. If it''s right, he has cultivated his own power over the years, which is the Zhenxing gang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. No wonder that Liang jingnian suddenly announced that he would wash his hands in a golden basin. But it doesn''t make sense. If Liang jingnian tampered with Wang Zhen and then blamed you, it would be tantamount to saying that he killed Wang Zhen. Why should Wang Yue help him?" Yang Jiu thought of a problem.


    "Because Liang jingnian wanted to get rid of me, he had to give up Wang Zhen, which made me feel that I needed to explain it to the police. Then he sent fake police to attack me. Maybe you don''t know what the organization behind Liang jingnian is pursuing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you after? Money? Power?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "Hehe, they have all these things. What they pursue is eternal life and immortality." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Immortality?" Liang jingnian took a cold breath.


    "Yes, compared with immortality, what is the death of a son? As long as their organization succeeds, Wang Yue will have endless years to enjoy. He will have several sons if he wants. What does it matter to abandon one son?" Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 1175

    "This is crazy. I feel a little unbelievable." YANGJIU shook his head. What yehaoxuan said had a great impact on him. He was just an ordinary man. He thinks about how to make money and fight for territory every day. He has never thought about such a thing as immortality. He thinks it''s crazy.


    "These are secrets. I made an exception to tell you today, but I hope you don''t reveal a word. You may not know the mystery of that organization. If they like, they can kill you every minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know..." Yang Jiu gritted his teeth and said, "what do you want me to do for you?"


    "You''ve been fighting for territory and trouble with the Zhenxing gang. But don''t you think Zhenxing has kept a low profile recently? They are now making sure whether I''m dead or not. What I need is for you to make trouble for him so that I can concentrate on checking some things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I know what to do." Yang Jiu suddenly realized.


    "Remember, you can''t reveal a word of what I said today, otherwise you will have endless trouble. It''s also a secret that I came here today." Yehaoxuan emphasized this time.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will keep this secret." Yang Jiu nodded hurriedly.


    "Well, I''ll leave first. If things are settled later, you can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, take your time." Yang Jiu nodded.


    Now that he knows yehaoxuan''s identity and so many secrets, he is saying that he has been dragged onto the boat by yehaoxuan, and it is impossible to repent. As a matter of fact, he has no intention of turning back now.


    "Master Yang, what can I do for you?" After yehaoxuan left, brother Hong said respectfully.


    "What do you think of yehaoxuan''s medical skills?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "Unprecedented." Brother Hong only said these four words.


    "It seems that you think highly of him. Tell me why." Yang Jiu said with great interest.


    "Because my daughter is leukaemia, he treated her once today, and she is much better. The cases he cured before were not blown out." Brother Hong hesitated and said, "besides, I didn''t believe in his medical skills before. The reason why I dared to let him treat my daughter was because someone guaranteed him."


    "Who vouched for him? People on the road?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "No, Zhong Huacan, the richest man in Hong Kong." Brother Hong replied, "I also have a feeling that Zhong Huacan is very respectful to him. I think it''s not just because he has the identity of the Ye family in the capital. He must have the ability we don''t know."


    "You''re right. If it was just the identity of the Ye family in the capital, zhonghuacan would never be allowed to give up his body to guarantee his medical skills." Yang Jiu nodded suspiciously. He stood up and said, "it seems that I want to cooperate with him this time."


    "How to cooperate?" Brother Hong asked.


    "Give him a hand. I think what he likes is that we are well-informed. Now he will send a sacrifice to secretly investigate the relationship between Liang''s years and Zhenxing." Yang Jiudao.


    "Does this have something to do with Liang jingnian?" Brother Hong was really surprised this time.


    "It''s not only related, but also close. Remember, this matter is strictly confidential. You can''t confide a word about yehaoxuan''s coming to us today. It''s very important." Yang Jiu said seriously.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Yang. I will never reveal a word." Brother Hong nodded seriously.


    "Go ahead. In addition, the Zhenxing gang has crossed the line these days. Since they can''t find any pleasure, we don''t need to be polite to them." Yang Jiu said lightly.


    "Yes, Mr. Yang." Brother Hong looked cold. Although Yang''s tone was weak, his words were murderous.


    He has been with Lord Yang for more than ten years. He knows that once his expression is more insipid, his murderous spirit will be heavier. Seeing what he meant, this time he was going to break his face with Zhenxing. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan had said to Lord Yang, so that he was so murderous now.


    You should know that although the friction between Zhenxing and Taishan is constant and the relationship between the two is tense, no big things have happened because of the mediation of the leaders on the road. Mr. Yang, in this case, the underground world in Hong Kong will change.


    After leaving Taishan Group, ye haoxuan went straight to the Central Hospital of Hong Kong. Now he needs to find out something.


    After looking at the time, it was only more than 11 o''clock. It was early to start now. So yehaoxuan wandered in the street. He didn''t buy a hat until more than one o''clock in the morning. He covered most of his face and went straight to the central hospital.


    He touched the inside of the ward building, easily got a white coat, put on a mask, and pulled off a work permit hung on the wall. Yehaoxuan walked to the biochemical emergency base behind him.


    "Stop, who?" A guard stopped him.


    Yehaoxuan raised a document in his hand and said, "the experts here went to the hospital for testing after sampling. I came to send the results and samples."


    "Who''s the expert? Just put it here. Now you can''t go in and out here." Said the guard.


    "Well, you should tell him the test results here, and you should remember some terms clearly. This information is very important. You tell the expert that the sample contains the factors of nerve endings, because the metabolism of red blood cells in the body..."


    "Stop, stop, you are too professional. I can''t understand you. Go in and find the expert and tell him yourself."


    Before yehaoxuan finished, the man became impatient. He couldn''t understand the medical terms that yehaoxuan pulled out at random.


    "Well, I''ll be right out." Yehaoxuan smiled, then put away the information in his hands and went straight to the emergency biochemical base.


    After entering Kee, he observed the movements around him.


    This biochemical base has existed for a long time, because there was a chemical poison leakage event caused by extremists in Hong Kong. If the two barrels of sarin gas were spread out. I''m afraid the whole port area will become a dead city.


    He made a rapid response in this biochemical base and controlled the toxic gas within a very small range. Therefore, the biochemical base has been attached importance to by successive Hong Kong governors, and has been continuously adding equipment, which has been spread to this day.


    In the base, six anti chemical vehicles were on all the time. There were also some competing equipment on the side and some personnel on duty. These cars can start as soon as possible.


    It seems that the toxin I forced from the seriously ill person on the day I arrived in Hong Kong belongs to biochemical agents. Otherwise, people in Hong Kong would not be so nervous.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the surrounding environment. After a team of patrolling security guards passed by, he quickly went through to the isolation room.


    The hall of the isolation room is guarded by armed police. Due to the particularity of the matter, there are people here 24 hours a day.


    At this time, a doctor and two nurses hurried in with a cart. As they walked, the doctor shouted, "hurry up and get ready for the cardiotonic injection. This man is in a serious condition. He is dying."


    Yehaoxuan thought a little. He hurried to the cart and helped them push the cart into the hall.


    As soon as the police in the hall saw this, they waved and let it go. Yehaoxuan came to the isolation room unimpeded.


    In an emergency room in the isolation room, a group of experts drew blood from the patient and made an examination. The last old expert said: "the situation is serious. Send it to the intensive isolation room for 24-hour observation. If there is anything wrong, report it immediately."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed two young nurses to push the patient to the intensive isolation room, arranged an isolation room for the patient, and made a registration.


    Yehaoxuan saw that the two young nurses were busy. He rushed to the unlocked isolation room to feel the pulse for the patient.


    Under one hand, ye haoxuan''s heart sank. He only felt that his tentacles were cold. The patient''s temperature was very low, and his pulse was very complex.


    The purple pupils in his eyes flashed, and he was surprised by the situation. He had made it clear that the patient was now in a half human and half corpse state.


    In this state, only some people who did not follow the right path in ancient times would do so. They often used magic to control people, and then absorbed their anger as their own tonic.


    These people who have absorbed most of their anger will be in the state of half human and half corpse. If they don''t intervene in time later, I''m afraid they will have to wait here for death. This is a kind of corpse raising technique.


    The patient''s condition is the same as that of the critically ill patient he saw when he first came to Hong Kong. Yehaoxuan has found the problem in his body by hanging his pulse with air.


    There are some synthetic biochemical agents in his body. Lianghongyu is right. This kind of magic is now in line with high technology. They don''t need to understand magic anymore. They just need to inject this kind of medicine into people, which can lead them to enter this state, and then facilitate them to absorb popularity.


    At this time, a little nurse had already registered the patient. When she saw yehaoxuan inside, she quickly shouted, "Hey, what are you doing here? Come out quickly. I want to lock it."


    "OK, right away." Yehaoxuan quickly grabbed the mask and put it on, then hurried out with the nurse.


    He wanted to investigate around and see more patients. However, the guards here are so strict that he can''t start. He had to do it for the time being.


    Just then, a policewoman in police uniform came over. Yehaoxuan looks tight. The policewoman is lianghongyu. He lowers his head and walks past lianghongyu.


    Lianghongyu looks dignified. She doesn''t notice that the person wearing the mask is ye haoxuan, who is crazy in Hong Kong. As she walks, she asks the experts around her.

 Chapter 1176

    Yehaoxuan has achieved his goal. He feels that he can''t find any important information here. In addition, the arrival of lianghongyu gave him a bad feeling, so he had to leave here as soon as possible.


    Yehaoxuan walked out of the chemical defense base and left in a hurry. When he walked to the emergency department in front of the Central Hospital, he was stunned.


    A large number of ambulances were parked here, and private cars came and went here. Maybe there was a major accident. I saw patients covered with blood being carried out from ambulances and private cars.


    There are not enough people in the emergency room. In addition, it is midnight now, so it is inconvenient to transfer people from other departments. Therefore, although the people in the emergency room are busy, there are more and more injured patients.


    Out of his doctor''s instinct, seeing this situation, yehaoxuan still had no way to ignore it. He hesitated, put on his mask and walked forward.


    "Come on, the patient has injured a large blood vessel. The blood can''t stop. It needs to be sutured immediately." A nurse covered a wound in a patient''s thigh, and saw blood flowing along her fingers.


    Another doctor hurried over and used a lot of bandages to stop bleeding, but there was no way to stop the blood.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He took out two filiform needles and stabbed them around the patient''s thighs. With the falling of the filiform needles in his hands, the patient''s bleeding wound gradually slowed down. Within a minute, his blood stopped completely.


    The nurse and patient who looked at the scene were stunned. Ye haoxuan said, "don''t pull out the silver first. Wait until you sew up the wound. Otherwise, it will bleed."


    "All right." The doctor nodded quickly. He took out his needle and thread and began to sew up the patient.


    "Come and help me. This patient has injured his lung. There is still broken iron in his lung. He needs immediate surgery." With the cry, a doctor pushed a patient to come here. The patient''s mouth kept emitting blood foam, and there was a foreign body in his chest.


    That is, the foreign body injured his lung. Now his condition is very dangerous. The foreign body in the lung must be removed as soon as possible, otherwise it will be life-threatening.


    "The attending doctors are in the operating room. The situation is more serious than this. What should we do?" A nurse said.


    "What about that? The patient can''t delay." The doctor was stupid.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan went straight to the front. He quickly stabbed a filiform needle on the patient. After the blood on the patient''s chest stopped for a while, he directly held a foreign body in his hands and pulled it out without thinking about it.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You will kill people." The doctor was shocked. Yehaoxuan was so fierce that he directly pulled out the foreign body on the patient''s chest. Would it kill people?


    Who knows if there is a barb on the face of the foreign body? This has not passed the X-ray examination. Who knows what happened to the patient''s lungs? You''re responsible for the death?


    "Where are you from? What are you doing?" The doctor watched in horror as yehaoxuan pulled out the long foreign body and threw it aside.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stopped bleeding, then took out Yuhong Shengji powder and sprinkled it. After doing all this, he took down the gold needle from the patient and went to the next goal.


    When the doctor was shocked and uncertain, the patient with lung injury had woken up. He had been coughing on the road before, and each time he coughed, he vomited a mouthful of blood.


    When he woke up, he stopped coughing and vomiting blood, and his breathing became stable. The scene stunned the doctor and the little nurse.


    This car is a bus with dozens of passengers on board, and the crash seems to be a serial crash. The patients came in an endless stream. Doctors and nurses in emergency rooms of central hospitals and other major hospitals are busy.


    Yehaoxuan can be used by ten people in several places alone. In case of serious injury, as long as he takes action, the patient''s condition will improve immediately.


    Because of yehaoxuan, few of the wounded who were sent to the central hospital died. Unlike other hospitals, they suffered heavy casualties.


    When it was nearly four o''clock, I was finally finished.


    Yehaoxuan''s appearance reduced the pressure of these doctors and nurses. They gathered together to see yehaoxuan treat a patient with a golden needle.


    After taking down the golden needle, yehaoxuan said, "there is no need to remove the spleen. Just rest for a few days."


    Two nurses pushed the patient to the ward. This was the last patient. A large group of doctors and nurses almost collapsed.


    The director of the emergency department took off his mask and said, "we are all working hard. Tomorrow we will have time to play. Let''s relax."


    "Well, long live the director."


    The people in the emergency room cheered.


    "What department are you from, brother? I haven''t seen you." A doctor asked ye haoxuan curiously.


    "I''m new here." Yehaoxuan smiled and worked hard in the middle of the night, which really made him tired. Especially now his Haoran Qi is only 60% of his usual.


    "Brother''s medical skills are good. Traditional Chinese medicine can reach this level. I think the masters in Hong Kong are just like that. Why are you still wearing masks? Take them off and get to know each other." An attending doctor laughed.


    If it weren''t for yehaoxuan''s help today, they would still be busy, and the casualty rate would never be low this time. Therefore, the people in the emergency room are very grateful to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He took off his mask. Anyway, no one knows him here. It''s a big deal that he will flash after patting his ass tomorrow.


    Just at this time, a group of policemen came in. In such a big accident, they must come here to learn about the situation. The one who would not die was lianghongyu.


    Lianghongyu is not only in charge of the special service team, but she sometimes gets involved in these ordinary criminal cases. Just now she went to the biochemical base to learn about the situation. When she heard something was going on here, she rushed over.


    "It''s you." Lianghongyu looked tight and took out the handcuffs with her backhand.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. What the hell are they called? Why didn''t you come to save people? Now that I have saved people, you take me away with handcuffs?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He turned and ran away. Now he doesn''t know which side lianghongyu is on. Previously, Liang jingnian gave her a shadow. As Liang jingnian''s niece, yehaoxuan always felt that this woman was a little dangerous, so she could stay away from him.


    Yehaoxuan will never fall into the hands of lianghongyu until she knows the details of lianghongyu. As I said, I will take out the handcuffs as soon as I see her. Even if I kill someone, do you have to give me a chance to explain?


    "Stop." Lianghongyu yelled, pulled out a pistol with her backhand and ran after her.


    Her subordinates haven''t figured out the situation yet, but the inspectors have all drawn their guns and rushed out. Can they still stand by?


    So all the fiveorsix policemen pulled out their pistols and rushed out with lianghongyu.


    Yehaoxuan rushed out of the hospital all the way. He ran to a crowded place because he was not sure whether the woman would shoot. Even if they can shoot, if they are among the crowd, they dare not shoot indiscriminately.


    Lianghongyu chased after him. Ye haoxuan thought he was very fast, but he found that lianghongyu was just as fast after running for a while. The woman ran like a gust of wind, leaving her subordinates far behind.


    When you think about it, she belongs to a special department, and it is normal for her to have some special abilities. Yehaoxuan had to run forward and rush headlong in the street.


    Lianghongyu chased after him. Now people in Hong Kong are looking for this bastard, but he ran away as soon as he saw him. Dare he say he has no problem?


    You chase me and run away. What you can only see in Hong Kong movies is now playing on the streets of Hong Kong.


    Looking at lianghongyu chasing after her, she raised her pistol from time to time. Yehaoxuan only felt a burst of egg pain. How could this woman run so fast? How could her 100 meter sprint last so long? She must have been in bed for a long time.


    Thinking too much, ye haoxuan should now think about how to get away. His mind moved, he suddenly turned to a messy path, and then disappeared.


    Lianghongyu followed him and rushed into the alley. There were several branches in front of her. Yehaoxuan had long been lost here.


    Lianghongyu looked around warily. Although she was a little unwilling, this guy ran too fast. She put away her pistol and was about to go back.


    But at this moment, a man came unsteadily. His clothes were ragged, and he sent out an abnormal stench.


    Lianghongyu frowned. Out of intuition, she obviously felt that there was something wrong with the man. His walking posture was wrong. What''s more, the stench on his body... It was a bit like the smell of a corpse.


    Thinking about this, lianghongyu was shocked. She suddenly pulled out her pistol and shouted, "stop, who is it?"


    After calling for several times, the man did not respond at all. He still swayed forward. He was getting closer and closer to lianghongyu. At this time, he stopped.


    He shook his head slightly and looked up.


    "Take out your ID card." Lianghongyu frowned and shouted.


    The man raised his head and saw a gray face in front of lianghongyu. This face was definitely not a normal face. Lianghongyu was shocked, and she was about to retreat subconsciously.


    But after all, she was still a little late. The man stretched out his hands. Those gray hands stuck lianghongyu''s neck like iron tongs.


    Lianghongyu let out a cry of pain. The pistol in her hand fell to the ground. She grabbed her neck and lifted it up. However, the man''s hands were still tightening. He wanted to kill her.


    Lianghongyu lifted her right leg and kicked it forward fiercely. Her strength was not weak. This leg could kick at least a strong man out for fiveorsix meters.

 Chapter 1177

    But she kicked him several times, but the strange man didn''t respond. Instead of kicking him, he made his hands tighter and tighter.


    Lianghongyu struggled, lifted her legs and gave the man a fierce meal. She broke away from his hands and rolled to one side, gasping for breath.


    The man was kicked back a few steps, then stood up straight, then staggered forward. Lianghongyu seized the pistol immediately and shot two shots at the man''s knee.


    Lianghongyu is the champion of shooting. Her shooting skills are very accurate, because she can''t figure out what the source of the person in front of her is. So she could only hit him on the knee, making him temporarily unable to move.


    Only two shots were fired. The man paused a little, and then moved on. The two shots just now seemed to have done him no harm at all.


    Lianghongyu was shocked. She was vaguely aware that the man in front of her was no longer human. She gritted her teeth and raised her pistol to shoot at the man''s head.


    Bang... A bullet hit the man in the middle of the eyebrow without error, but the man still didn''t fall down. He just shook his body, was hit by the impact of the pistol, and then moved on.


    Lianghongyu''s surprise was not trivial. She held the gun tightly in her hands and stared at the man in front of her. She couldn''t figure out what the man was.


    Although she belongs to a special department, there are very few special cases in recent years. Even if there are special cases, they are just ordinary supernatural events. There is no shortage of experts here. Just ask someone to solve them.


    She had never met a man who had not died after a single shot had hit his forehead.


    The man was getting closer and closer to her. Lianghongyu raised her hand and shot a few shots, but it still didn''t work. The strange man made a sound in his throat, rushed forward and stretched out his hands to lianghongyu.


    At that moment, yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly came out from one side, and he shouted: "the ferocity dissipated, the Tao energy always existed, and the evil spirit was broken."


    As he finished singing, he clapped his palm forward, and an invisible seal character suddenly floated up, and then slapped it heavily on the back of the man''s heart.


    The strange man who was moving forward was shocked. He roared up to the sky and made a miserable scream. Then his body became shriveled and aged at a very fast speed, and then turned into a pile of ashes on the ground like a gust of wind.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan pulls up lianghongyu.


    Of course, lianghongyu can''t be intimidated by the strange man in front of her. She has seen many supernatural events, but this time, ye haoxuan''s action has brought her a great visual conflict.


    "Nothing." Lianghongyu stood up, took back the pistol, and then suddenly grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and directly handcuffed yehaoxuan with handcuffs.


    "I said... Which song did you sing?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment, how could this woman turn her face.


    "Why did you run when you saw me just now?" Lianghongyu asked with a tight face.


    "As soon as you see me, take out your handcuffs. Why don''t I run?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. As he said, he took the handcuffs off his hands. "And he used a gun. Am I so guilty?"


    "You are now in a situation of killing people and absconding. Do you think you have committed a heinous crime?" Lianghongyu said with hate.


    Now both black and white are turning upside down to find the goods. A lot of things have been caused here. How can he say that he is innocent?


    "I didn''t kill Wang Zhen." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although I have some gap with him, I am not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. I can make him obedient to me with my fist at most. However, the boy died without being beaten. I didn''t beat him a few times."


    "So someone deliberately framed you?" Lianghongyu''s face sank.


    "It can be said that someone set me up." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Who will frame you? You are not familiar here, and you don''t know many people. Who tried so hard to frame you?" Lianghongyu said angrily, "don''t make excuses for your mistakes. Now you go to the police station with me. People of Zhenxing gang are looking for you everywhere."


    "If I hadn''t taken some measures to protect myself, I''m afraid you wouldn''t see me now." Yehaoxuan looked directly at lianghongyu and said, "you can''t imagine who set such a big trap for me."


    "Who is it? Tell me. As long as you have enough evidence, I will catch him now." Lianghongyu said.


    "I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it." Yehaoxuan said: "that night, I could say that I was narrowly escaped death. Someone could not wait to kill me."


    "Who wants to kill you?" Lianghongyu looked tight.


    "There is a mysterious organization. I was against them when I was in the capital. But they couldn''t touch me in the capital, so they started to fight locally, and there was one of their forces." Yehaoxuan said, "I didn''t kill Wang Zhen. I did it with discretion. I won''t kill him."


    "But he really died. The witness that night said that he died at your hands. You have no explanation for this. We will find out." Lianghongyu said, "you know the identity of Wang Zhen. He is one of the three underground forces. Wang Yue will not give up."


    "Check? Tell me how to check now. Wang Zhen has long been turned into ashes. What can you check? Don''t you think that Wang Yue cremated his son in a hurry? Is there a problem in itself?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What''s the problem? Is it possible that Wang Yue will kill his son himself and then frame the blame on you? Why did he do this and what was his motive?" Lianghongyu asked.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He really didn''t know how to explain to lianghongyu. He had an intuition that there must be an unspeakable relationship between Liang jingnian and Zhenxing, so they wanted to numb themselves with Wang Zhen''s death, let them be careless, and then let the fake police inject eternal water into themselves.


    But he doesn''t know how to tell lianghongyu that it''s difficult for him to tell her that your uncle is immortal and that he is pursuing immortality? Is this the trap your uncle set against me? Lianghongyu would not believe that. She has no evidence at all.


    "We will talk about this later. Now I have no evidence, but I will find out the evidence." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Come back to the police station with me. If you are wronged, I will rehabilitate you." Lianghongyu said, "you are a member of the Ye family in the capital. Yes, but here, you can''t fool around."


    "Hehe, if it weren''t for the walking corpse who wanted to kill you today, I''d understand something. I even suspect that you have some problems." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What did you say?" Lianghongyu was stunned. Then she said angrily, "do you think I have a problem? Do I have a problem? Am I an insider or a person behind the scenes?"


    "You won''t believe what I tell you now, but I want to advise you to be careful of Liang jingnian and your cousin. They have problems." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    Lianghongyu was stunned. Then she said angrily, "what are you talking about? You mean there is something wrong with my uncle? He has been washing his hands for decades. What''s wrong with him? The money he donates every year is astronomical. You are slandering him."


    "I said, you don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "let me tell you something. After I treated your uncle that night, we were supposed to leave together, but he left you. He asked you to stay. Did he say anything important? Don''t you think his reaction that day was abnormal?"


    "He left me... That''s because we haven''t seen each other for a long time. He wants to talk to me." Lianghongyu said.


    "Talk?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "he was deliberately supporting you. After leaving there, I met Wang Zhen. He brought hundreds of gangsters and blocked my way back. I was curious how they knew where I was going?"


    "That place is a good ambush place. It''s far away from the world and has no signal. It''s a good place to kill people. With your uncle''s face on the road, even if Wang Zhen hates me, he won''t choose to do it there."


    "What are you talking about? You mean my cousin met an ambush on his way home, not after you went back?" Lianghongyu was stunned.


    "Yes, on the way back, I thought your cousin would not sit idly by, but when I was stopped by those gangsters, your cousin disappeared." Yehaoxuan said sarcastically, "your cousin is also a character. He will be afraid of those little thugs leaving me? Besides, he is the grandson of your second grandfather, representing Liang jingnian. He will pay attention to those little thugs?"


    "Can''t you tell the problem? Your second grandpa is not ill at all. The reason why he can''t sleep is that he is excited. But I don''t know why he is excited. But I think he has something to do with the man who just turned into a robber." Yehaoxuan pointed to the ground.


    "What are you talking about? You''re talking nonsense." Lianghongyu was stunned. She still couldn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She thought that yehaoxuan was just biting people.


    "I know you''re a little hard to believe." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this matter involves too much. The reason why your second grandfather should wash his hands is that he needs to hide in the dark to manipulate some things. Now their time is ripe."


    "When is the time ripe?"


    "This man is the same as the hundreds of patients lying in your isolation room." Yehaoxuan pointed to the ground and said, "the people in the isolation room are now turning into corpses, even half human and half corpses. They have been absorbed by people."


    "After absorbing vitality, people can rejuvenate themselves by making medicine from some ancient witchcraft. Of course, this method of absorbing popularity has long been lost, but these people have developed a medicine that can replace the previous witchcraft, and the effect is better."

 Chapter 1178

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Lianghongyu shook her head and said, "you''d better give me a convincing statement, otherwise I''ll catch you."


    "Tell me, what are the results of the biochemical agents I forced from the patient when I first came here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The specific function is unknown. With our current scientific and technological means, we can not identify it for the time being. That preparation has been sent to the capital and will soon have results." Lianghongyu said.


    "That preparation was the culprit. This incident was man-made. Those people were drawn to life, so they would fall into a coma. In short, this is a modern corpse raising technique." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why raise a corpse? I don''t understand." Lianghongyu is confused.


    "The purpose is to absorb people''s anger, because when people are half human and half corpse, their anger will dissipate, and the caster can take the opportunity to collect the body''s anger. Refining the medicine with a secret method can make people rejuvenate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "And then." Lianghongyu said.


    "No, then, if you are right, the chief planner of all this is Liang jingnian. He belongs to a mysterious organization. The science and technology of this mysterious organization are very developed. They must have made this kind of preparation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. My second grandfather is a philanthropist. It''s absolutely impossible for him to do such a thing." Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "Believe it or not, the man just now has become a walking corpse because his anger has been absorbed too seriously. He is unconscious, but the caster can control it. I was wondering whether you were with Liang jingnian. But when I saw this walking corpse ambushing you, I realized that you were in the dark." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, it''s absolutely impossible. You''re making excuses for your crimes." Lianghongyu couldn''t accept this fact. She shook her head and her face fell into a shock.


    "I have already explained it. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. But I want to remind you to be careful about Liang jingnian in the future." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t believe it, you can wait for a while to see if your second grandfather will suddenly become young."


    "People can''t suddenly rejuvenate. If they become younger, it means... What you said is true." Lianghongyu murmured.


    "Yes, you are reasonable, but your second grandpa is not so kind on the surface, so you should be careful in the future. Today is the beginning of the month. I know that casting spells must be on the night of the full moon in the middle of the month, so after the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, go and see your second Grandpa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Seriously, I don''t know if I should believe you." Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "Believe it or not, if you want to ignore the overall situation and make more and more of these walking corpses because of your family affection, you can choose not to believe me. But I won''t go back to the police station with you, because I have to check some things."


    Yehaoxuan dropped these words and turned to leave.


    Lianghongyu looked at his back and was in a daze. She really didn''t know whether she should trust yehaoxuan. But she had a feeling that this man was worth believing.


    When yehaoxuan returned to the deep water area, it was already bright. As soon as Luo Yan opened the door, she happened to see yehaoxuan walking to the door.


    "Where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night?" Lianghongyu asked in surprise.


    "I have something to do. I''ll come back and have a look. I''ll go to the clinic later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how is the decoration going?"


    "It''s OK. It''s going very smoothly. I''m going to shop with my aunt today. I may not be able to go to the clinic. Uncle Yu has to hire someone." Luo Yan smiled.


    "I know. It''s all right. You and aunt Luo can go and get busy. I''ll come back and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the time, then turned and walked out. Now the clinic should be opening soon.


    All night long, ye haoxuanye said that there was nothing at all, but there was no way to completely recover the Haoran Qi in his body. Only 60% to 70% of the Qi in his heyday. He needed to take good care of himself here for the next period of time. He had an intuition that there would be a big war waiting for him here.


    The face of immortality finally came to the surface. This organization is very mysterious, but yehaoxuan believes that one day, he will completely float to the surface.


    When he arrived at the clinic, Yu Bo had already opened the door. As yehaoxuan''s reputation grew, more and more people came to admire his name. In the past, the small clinic could no longer hold more and more patients.


    So Yu Bo simply rented the spare facades around him. It seems to be a small hospital.


    With the arrival of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, another Western Hospital in this area immediately lost business. The president of the hospital did not complain less about this, but he had no choice, because the doctors here had high medical skills, few drugs, quick results, and the most important thing was that the price was much cheaper than his own. Who would go to western medicine to suffer?


    Yehaoxuan''s medical skills have been unanimously recognized by the old Chinese doctors here. Sometimes yehaoxuan takes some patients'' difficult and miscellaneous diseases as examples to explain them.


    After sitting here for a period of time, the level of these old Chinese attackers has been greatly improved. Even if yehaoxuan has left now, most of these old Chinese doctors will be able to stand alone.


    "Xiao Ye, I came so early today." As soon as Yubo opened the door, he saw yehaoxuan waiting here.


    "Hehe, I got up early today." Yehaoxuan smiled and went in.


    It opens at 8 o''clock here. It is usually the busiest time in the clinic from 8 o''clock to 11 o''clock. Yehaoxuan has ten patients every day. He doesn''t look at any more.


    This method is the same as the hunger marketing of Yimi. In addition, yehaoxuan''s reputation is becoming more and more famous outside, so his number has been arranged almost a month later. Despite this, people continue to inquire whether yehaoxuan''s number is still available every day.


    After seeing today''s patient, yehaoxuan walked around the clinic, and then decided to leave.


    Just then, a Ferrari came and blocked the door of the clinic. At the same time, a middle-aged man got out of the car. He went straight to the clinic and shouted, "who''s ye?"


    There are not a few people in the clinic, but everyone is in good order and speaks in a low voice. It''s not like this middle-aged man. His voice sounds like thunder.


    After several questions, everyone in clinic just frowned and no one paid any attention to him.


    "I ask you, is there a doctor named ye here? Why, are you deaf?" The middle-aged man frowned when he saw that no one paid attention to him.


    "My name is ye. If you go to the doctor whose name is ye at this time, it will be me." Yehaoxuan walks to the doorway.


    "Are you the doctor who has passed on miraculous skills recently? You are so young that you can''t be blown out." The middle-aged man frowned.


    "If it''s blown out, you can try it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t try. Come out with me. My old man is very ill now." The middle-aged man took out a few large bills and said, "if you get rid of it, you will have another share."


    "Only ten people are treated every day. Now my number has been arranged for a month. Go there, hang up my number, and then when you will arrive and when you will come. Also, I don''t go out to see a doctor. If I am sick, let him come by himself."


    "There are so many broken rules. I don''t think there is enough money. Come with me right away." The middle-aged man frowned.


    "Money is not everything. Rules cannot be broken." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The rules are dead, but people are alive. If you open a clinic, that is to say, if you do business and make money, what clinic do you open?" The middle-aged man sneered.


    "The fee you pay is too low." Yehaoxuan said faintly that what he said was the truth. He never liked such people. He always thinks he is as good as he is when he takes the money. You have money, don''t you? Then you should pay a little more, 100000? You only want to invite the medical saint to fight for a hundred thousand yuan. You think highly of yourself.


    "One hundred thousand is not enough? The money has already brought in domestic front-line experts. Don''t be ignorant." The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Take the money and invite an expert. I can''t cure your father''s illness." Yehaoxuan turned and returned to the clinic.


    "I tell you how you can''t get along with money. I can pay you for seeing ten poor people. Don''t be ignorant." The middle-aged man was furious.


    "Your father''s life is more valuable than the poor?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, my father''s life is more expensive than the poor. Why, you are not convinced."


    "I''m just not convinced. Either I''ll let your Lao Tzu register or you''ll ask for another expert. Besides, you look down on the poor. I''m here for a free clinic today, but I won''t see your Lao Tzu." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You... You..." the middle-aged man was speechless for a moment.


    "Good doctor Ye. These people think it''s great to have a few bad money. Ha ha, kill them." One patient laughed.


    "Yes, money can''t buy you life. Everyone''s lives are the same. There''s no gold or no gold. Dr. ye, we support you."


    Yehaoxuan''s words resonated with all the people in the ward, and they applauded one after another. In fact, there is a big gap between the rich and the poor here, especially in the deep-water area, which is the poorest place. These goods are expensive here, and they are not happy with themselves.


    Yehaoxuan simply moved the table to the hall, and then directly started a free clinic here. After one day, when yehaoxuan put the table out, a large number of people rushed up behind him.


    The self righteous middle-aged man turned red. At last, he gave yehaoxuan a unwilling look and left angrily.

 Chapter 1179

    The next few days were the most troublesome for the police. Two of the three major forces, Taishan and Zhenxing, did not know why the friction was constant.


    In the past few days, the two families have been in constant conflict. The two sides have been fighting and cutting each other. They are also fighting for business and territory, making the local chaos.


    In fact, the three major forces have not had major conflicts for many years. Even if there are, it is occasionally a group fight between two gangs of gangsters. Most of them are bloodless. What can be solved in private has been solved in private.


    But this time, I don''t know what the two sides are pulling at. They even made a series of big clashes, and even used a knife several times to upgrade the air attack to a mechanical fight.


    In fact, these people of the three major forces have responded to the call to wash white. Relatively speaking, they are in their own right and generally do not do anything too extraordinary. In particular, the Red Star Group, one of the three major forces, is an entrepreneur who is responsible for his own life and hardly cares about the affairs in the Jianghu.


    However, with the uproar between the two families, the crime rate has almost soared in the past few days. The Chief Superintendent poured blood on all his subordinates at the all police conference. There are absolutely no so many disharmonious factors here.


    "Hasn''t the man been found yet?" In a secret room, Liang''s face was gloomy for years. Wang Yue stood in front of him, a little nervous.


    "No, we have searched all the places we should look for, but we still haven''t seen the boy. It can''t be ruled out that he has died in the sea and been washed away or eaten by fish." Said Wang Yue.


    "One day I don''t see his body, I feel uneasy. He is not an easy man to deal with. The organization has suffered several losses in his hands. This time, the order to kill him was issued. We must be sure to remove him. If we can''t find his body one day, we can''t relax. This boy is a man who remembers his revenge." Liang jingnian Dao.


    "Yes, I won''t relax. But Mr. Liang, Yang Jiu doesn''t know what kind of madness he has these days. His subordinates come to our yard one after another to find trouble. Do you think you have warned? After all, this is a special time. I have to find yehaoxuan and collect people''s anger at the same time. I''m too busy." Said Wang Yue.


    "Let them make a fuss for a few days. It''s not convenient for me to go out these two days. When I can go out, I''ll talk to Yang Jiu and endure it for a few days." Liang jingnian Dao.


    "Good old Liang." Wang Yue nodded. He hesitated and said, "old Liang, there is one more thing I want to explain. Inspector Liang came to me yesterday."


    "Ruby? What does she want from you?" Liang jingnian raised his eyebrows.


    "What I asked was about my son. I felt that she was suspicious. She decided that ye haoxuan had a sense of propriety and would not kill people with a stick." Said Wang Yue.


    "She just guessed. After all, yehaoxuan was invited from the capital. Now that something has happened here, she should pay attention to it. It''s not a big problem. Just rest assured." Liang jingnian Dao.


    "Yes, Mr. Liang. I''ll leave first." Wang Yue nodded and turned back.


    Not long after he left, Liang Chao came in. "Grandpa, according to reliable information, some ruby was in the hospital and saw yehaoxuan."


    "What? Has ruby seen him?" Liang stood up fiercely over the years. He paced back and forth for a few steps: "he is alive. He is still alive after being hit by the eternal water. It is impossible."


    "It''s true, but yehaoxuan ran away later. According to the police officer that day, ruby came back alone. Her look was not abnormal. It''s reasonable to say that she didn''t catch up with him." Liang Chaodao.


    "No matter what, you can''t be careless. Try her out. With yehaoxuan''s cleverness, I think he has figured out the whole story. He knows that we killed him, and it is very likely that he knows the relationship between us and the organization."


    "Well, I''ll try something later to see how much she knows." Liang Chao nodded.


    "Our organization has always been unknown. We must not divulge any information. If Ruby knows anything, don''t be soft hearted." Liang jingnian gave another order.


    "OK, Grandpa, I know." A cold light flashed in Liang Chao''s eyes, which were somewhat murderous.


    Yehaoxuan goes to acupuncture for Yingying every night. With yehaoxuan''s treatment, the body of the little girl who was tortured by the disease gradually recovered, and yehaoxuan made medicinal diet for her. Within a week, her dark hair came back.


    Seeing his daughter getting better day by day, Mr. and Mrs. Hong were delighted and grateful. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, Yingying would have died a narrow death this time.


    After the needle application, ye haoxuan started the needle and disinfected a pile of filiform needles with alcohol.


    "Uncle, how long will I be stabbed?" Ying Ying asked with a pair of sparkling eyes.


    "In three days, after three days, you don''t need to take the needle, but you still have to take the medicine on time. After a period of time, your medicine can be stopped. At that time, your illness will be completely cured. You can go to school and dance like other children." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? It''s a pity that I have to take medicine. It''s so bitter." Ying Ying feels that traditional Chinese medicine is good everywhere, but the only bad thing is that the medicine is too bitter. But compared with chemotherapy of Western medicine, I don''t know how much pain it has reduced.


    "Ha ha, there is a saying in China that good medicine tastes bitter. Although these medicines are bitter, they are first-class in curing diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yingying, don''t be dissatisfied. Although the medicine is bitter, it''s much better than chemotherapy. If it weren''t for your uncle, your hair would have fallen out long ago. How could it grow so quickly?" Lin an stood behind her daughter and said.


    "I know, so I will take the medicine on time. I will get better as soon as possible." Yingying Tiantian smiled and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "Sister in law an, in a few days, acupuncture and moxibustion will not be necessary. When it comes to recuperation, I have some things that are inconvenient for me to recuperate for the shadow every day. You need to live in the capital for a period of time. I will arrange everything for you there." Yehaoxuan finished detoxifying the needle.


    "OK, I''ll take my shadow to China then." Lin''an nodded.


    "It''s good to go to China for a while. It may be a period of chaos here."


    At this time, brother Hong came back. His walking posture was wrong. And with one arm hanging and a bandage on his shoulder, they clashed with him again.


    "Why is it like this? Let me have a look." Lin''an was shocked when he saw this.


    "It''s all right. I just didn''t pay attention today. I was knocked down by a grandson and stabbed." Brother Hong waved his hand in the slightest indifference.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan frowns. Yang Jiu has reached a consensus with him now. Now, from time to time, Yang Jiu''s Taishan goes to find trouble in revitalization to interfere with their actions.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." Brother Hong nodded.


    Yehaoxuan untied the bandage on his arm and saw that it was in plaster. While touching his bones, he said, "the other party is very cruel. It''s all broken."


    "A boy I haven''t seen before. His mother''s attack is cruel and cunning. Today, several brothers have been killed." Brother Hong said indignantly, "if I hadn''t been older and physically weaker than him, I would have cut him with a machete."


    "Don''t try to be brave. What era is it now? I really don''t understand why you people have to fight all day." Lin''an said unhappily, "after all, you are the boss of the party. When you fight, you let the younger brothers rush to the front. How can you fight yourself like this?"


    "I can''t help it. I can''t change my temper." Brother Hong smiled casually.


    "It''s not a big problem, but it''s not good to hang around like this for a few months." As yehaoxuan said, he took off the cotton bandage in his neck, then held his arm with both hands, took a deep breath, and twisted his hands.


    With a burst of smoke and dust, the plaster on brother Hong''s arm broke and came. With a click, his arm was removed by yehaoxuan. Then yehaoxuan sent his hands away with a slight sound, and his arm was taken back.


    Yehaoxuan was so fast that he connected brother Hong''s hands as soon as he pulled them. Brother Hong didn''t even feel pain. He tried to move his arm, and was surprised to find that his arm was no longer painful.


    "That''s good? Dr. Ye is really a miracle doctor." Hong Ge admiringly said that when he went to the hospital to see his arm, the doctor said it would take at least a month to recover, and it would take half a year to recuperate.


    But yehaoxuan immediately restored his bones. I''m afraid that the most famous bone setting master in the whole area could not reach this level with such excellent medical skills.


    "Don''t lift heavy objects for three days. Don''t move this hand violently. It will be fine in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Brother Hong nodded.


    Yehaoxuan said and untied the bandage on brother Hong''s chest. He saw that the bandage was still covered with blood stains. When yehaoxuan saw the wound on brother Hong, he was shocked.


    The wound was black and purple, and some black liquid seeped out from it. This was definitely not an ordinary knife wound, nor was it an ordinary sharp weapon wound. Ye haoxuan faintly saw a trace of black gas gushing from his wound.


    "How did the knife wound come from?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s the boy I haven''t seen before. The boy looks very gloomy and ruthless. The knife in his hand is a bit evil. Damn, the mountain cutting knife I''ve been playing with for decades has been broken." Brother Hong said.


    "Any questions?" Seeing that ye haoxuan looked a little wrong, Lin an asked uneasily.

 Chapter 1180

    "Yes, but it''s not a big problem. Sister in law, do you have any glutinous rice?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "Yes, I''ll get it now." Lin''an nodded and ran to the kitchen. A moment later, she came over with a bowl of glutinous rice. "Is this enough?"


    "That''s enough." Yehaoxuan took the bowl. He pressed the wound on brother Hong and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain, no feeling." Brother Hong shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan grabs a handful of glutinous rice and presses it directly on the wound on brother Hong''s chest.


    At the same time, a burst of smoke rose from brother Hong''s wound. It sounded like the sound of cooking after the oil was heated.


    Brother Hong''s face turned white in an instant, and he clenched his teeth in pain. However, his endurance was forged by decades of underworld career. He clenched his teeth tightly without saying a word.


    Yehaoxuan put the glutinous rice in his hand aside, and then picked up a piece of gauze to clean up the residual glutinous rice and black liquid on his chest. He saw that the black and frightening wound of brother Hong was slowly turning from black to green, and from green to white. Gradually, the wound on his body disappeared without a trace.


    "What... What''s going on?" Brother Hong was dumbfounded.


    "Let''s see if the brothers who participated in this evening have the same wound. As long as the wound is black, get sticky rice immediately. There is a problem with the boy who cut people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it in a moment. What''s the matter? Is the wound poisonous?" Brother Hong asked.


    "This is a kind of corpse poison, just like the corpse poison produced after the capture of zombies in the movie, but this kind of poison will not make people become zombies. But if this kind of poison is not cleaned up in time, it will make people''s wounds better, or even die if it is serious." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Corpse poison?" Brother Hong gasped. He thought of those things in Lin Zhengying''s film. He was a little scared and said, "is that a... Zombie?"


    "No, it''s a walking corpse at most, and he is now in a half human and half corpse state. This thing is not so evil. You can find the boy for me later, and I''ll see him alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I asked my brother if he knew him. I''ll go now." Brother Hong stood up and said, "by the way, the ninth Master said he wanted to see you."


    "OK, I see. I''ll just go there in a moment. Remember, don''t scare the snake when you find the boy. Let me know right away. I''ll meet him in person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, no problem." Brother Hong nodded, grabbed his clothes and went out.


    Yehaoxuan also said goodbye. He took a taxi directly to the headquarters of Taishan Group. He called Yang Jiu at the door.


    A moment later, a younger brother hurried over from Taishan Group. He respectfully said, "Sir, please welcome Mr. Yang."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He went in with the younger brother and came to Yang Jiu''s office. When he entered the door, Yang Jiu''s eyebrows were slightly locked. It seemed that he was thinking about something.


    "Ninth master, is there something wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Something has happened." After his younger brother walked out of the door, Yang Jiu stood up and said, "I have secretly investigated Liang jingnian and found some problems. You are right. Liang jingnian and the revitalized Wang Yue did have some business."


    "What exactly happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I sent some experts from the group to secretly find the place where Liang jingnian lived. After several days of hiding there, I finally found some problems. Wang Yue went there more often." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sure enough." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "In addition, Liang jingnian saw me in person today. Looking at him means that it''s best for everyone to be in peace. An''an makes money, but I heard that there was a warning in his tone, which means that I''m making trouble, which is not good for everyone." Yang Jiudao.


    "Sure enough, Zhenxing is the puppet made by the old fox." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Now he has basically made up his mind. This time, Liang jingnian did it. He can''t wait to rejuvenate. If the people lying in the hospital don''t intervene, they will certainly become walking corpses in a few days.


    But now the problem comes. These people are not affected by magic, but Liang has replaced magic with biochemical potions for many years. Yehaoxuan is not sure that his methods will be useful.


    It is reasonable to say that this high-tech gadget Liang jingnian cannot be developed for years, but Yongsheng can be developed. Now it has been basically determined that Liang jingnian belongs to Yongsheng. Yehaoxuan has planned how to find out where his nest is.


    "What shall we do next?" When Yang Jiu saw that ye haoxuan was silent, he asked tentatively.


    "The matter has been made clear. You don''t need to let your brothers fight with them. Moreover, I have determined that Liang jingnian did it this time, and the Zhenxing Gang is responsible for it. There are traces of corpse poison in the place where brother Hong was injured yesterday." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Corpse poison?" Yang Jiumeng stood up and said in a deep voice, "do you mean there are walking corpses in Zhenxing?"


    "Have you ever heard of walking corpses?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. The layman couldn''t hear these things. Yang Jiu could hear them.


    "To tell you the truth, my ancestors came from the Western Hunan area, so I know these things better." Yang Jiu nodded and said, "walking corpses are not corpses, but half human and half corpses caused by lack of Yang Qi after their anger has been absorbed by evil methods. However, if Yang Qi is consumed too much, they will become real corpses, and they will be manipulated by people who understand evil arts. The consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Just understand. The way they control the walking corpse is not a magic trick, but a high-tech potion. This potion can quickly dissipate the Yang Qi on people, and the applicator can collect the anger of the human body in some way to achieve the ulterior purpose." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It seems that they are still keeping up with the times." "What shall we do next?" Yang Jiushen said quietly. "It''s definitely not a good thing that these things appear in Zhenxing."


    "Don''t conflict with them for the time being. I''ve already done my best to find out how many walking corpses there are in them." Yehaoxuan mused.


    "Why does he want his little brothers to become walking corpses? What''s the advantage of this?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "There are two ways to become a walking corpse. One is to lie on the bed like those people in the isolation room of the hospital and can''t move. The other is to be controlled by people''s Secret methods. You can move around at will and have great strength. You may be forcing them to hurry up by fighting with them these days, and you don''t hesitate to use these things on your own people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If this is not ruled out, I have to ask my younger brother if he has been hurt by the other party. If so, we should use our means as soon as possible, otherwise their injuries will become more and more serious." Yang Jiudao.


    "Go ahead. Just use glutinous rice. It''s not a big deal." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door, and a voice came: "is it convenient for Mr. Yang to talk now?"


    "Come in." Yang Jiu replied.


    As soon as the door opened, a man in his thirties came over. He was Yuanjiang, another of Yang Jiu''s men. He walked into the doorway: "Mr. Yang, I have something important to report to you about revitalization."


    "Say." Yang Jiu raised his eyebrows.


    "It''s inconvenient for outsiders to know." Yuan Jiang glanced at yehaoxuan and said faintly.


    "This isn''t an outsider. Just say it." Yang Jiu sat down and took a sip of tea.


    "OK," Yuan Jiang nodded and said, "today, the people we have arranged in Zhenxing have sent a message about the next step of Zhenxing." Yuanjiang put his hand into his arms as he spoke.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes tightened. There was something wrong with the boy. His eyes were murderous.


    As a result, Yuanjiang quickly took out a pistol with a silencer from his arms. He suddenly raised his pistol and fired several shots at Yang Jiu.


    Yang Jiu didn''t have any defense at all. He never thought that his subordinates would suddenly shoot him. Just when he thought he was going to die, the figure in front of him flashed, but yehaoxuan stood in front of him.


    The three shots burst out one after another, but Yang Jiu was not hurt at all. He was shocked and stood up. He thought all the shots had hit yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan spread out his right palm and saw several yellow bullets in his palm. He sneered and pinched them with his right hand, which turned into copper powder.


    Yehaoxuan patted his right hand and said, "master Yang, it''s time to clean up the door."


    Yuanjiang stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. Just now, yehaoxuan''s unique skill of receiving bullets with empty hands surprised him. Until now, he didn''t come to his senses. He quickly raised his gun and shot yehaoxuan in the eyebrow.


    But as soon as his hand was raised, he felt his hand tighten. The pistol in his hand somehow ran into yehaoxuan''s hand. Yehaoxuan moved his hands quickly, and the pistol immediately turned into a pile of parts scattered on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan threw a punch and knocked Yuan Jiang to the ground. Yuan Jiang fell to the ground and bowed up painfully. He felt that yehaoxuan''s punch had cracked his internal organs.


    "Xiaojiangzi, I have treated me well these years, but I didn''t expect you would do me a bad job." Yang Jiu''s face is gloomy. Yuan Jiang is one of his confidants. Now he has been wronged. That means he has been betrayed. He knows most of the secrets of his company.


    Now I''m afraid some of my things have been leaked.


    "Ninth master, I have been with you for many years. You have treated me well, but I have to kill you." Yuanjiang looked sad.


    "Tell me the reason. Are you for money or status? I can give you whatever you want, but you give me a reason to betray me." Yang Jiu said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 1181

    The most taboo in his business is betrayal, especially when this person is his most valued subordinate. It feels like his son is unfilial to himself.


    "You can give me money and status, but my family is now threatened by Wang Yue. If I don''t kill you, my wife, children, old and young will be torn up." Yuan Jiang hung his head and said.


    "You have a wife? Why don''t I know that?" Lord Yang was a little stunned.


    "Mr. Yang, in our business, we all wear our heads on our pants. Maybe one day our family will be taken over by our enemies. I have a mistress, but she is very private, but she was picked up by Wang Yue. I''m sorry for you." Yuan Jiang sighed.


    "I think you know Wang Yue''s character. Even if you kill me, your wife and children will still be killed by him. And if you kill me, you can''t escape. Is that worth it?" Yang Jiu said lightly.


    "It''s worth it, because I''ve worked hard for them at least." Yuan Jiang struggled to get up. He knelt down in front of Yang Jiu and said, "Yang, I''m sorry for you. Kill me."


    "Although you are willing, I will never let go of anyone who betrays me. You can end it by yourself." Yang Jiu sighed. He took a pistol out of his clothes and threw it in front of Yuan Jiang to see how Yuan Jiang did it.


    "Master Yang, I only ask you one thing." Yuanjiang raised his head.


    "Your wife and children, I will find a way to save them, but I can''t guarantee whether I can do it. I can only say I will do my best." Yang Jiu knew what he was going to say.


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang." Yuanjiang took up the pistol and aimed it at his head. He looked not afraid at all. Without hesitation, he pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Bang


    The gun went off, and a bullet directly penetrated Yuan Jiang''s temple. His face became surprised, angry and unwilling at the moment of the gun.


    He thinks that Yang Ye is testing him, and is that the way the bridge is in the film? He betrayed his boss. The boss asked you to commit suicide with a gun. Then you picked up the gun without hesitation and found that there was no bullet in the gun.


    But why are there bullets in the gun? Why is it different from the movie?


    Yuan Jiang''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t know until he died. He thought Yang Jiu would give him a chance.


    Hearing the gunshot inside, the door of the office was suddenly knocked open from the outside. At the same time, fiveorsix bodyguards in black suits rushed in and pointed their pistols at the room.


    "Carry the body down," Yang Jiu waved carelessly, as if he had done an insignificant thing.


    The bodyguards were relieved to see that Yang Jiu was all right. They put away their pistols, carried Yuan Jiang down, and quickly cleaned up the underground.


    "Are you curious why I didn''t give him a chance?" Yang Jiu suddenly said.


    "If it were me, I would think there would be no bullets in the gun." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do you think there are no bullets?" Yang Jiu asked.


    "Because I think that''s what happens in movies." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, this is not a movie. If you do something wrong, you have to take responsibility. Yes, I valued Yuan Jiang before, but no matter what the reason is, it can not be the reason for him to betray me." Yang Jiudao.


    "I think he''s so calm. He must think you''ll let him go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "He takes himself too seriously. In my life, I hate only two things, betrayal and deception." Yang Jiu said, "he betrayed me and deceived me."


    "What do you say? Is it false that his family was coerced?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as his boss, and he is my confidant, I can''t help checking his details." Yang Jiu said lightly, "he has no family, no wife and children. He thinks that this can make me forgive him. It''s too fanciful."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. Yang Jiu is really an old Jianghu man. He can know everything clearly.


    But when you think about it, Yang Jiu was able to make Taishan one of the three forces in one fell swoop in his early years. He must have something outstanding. Otherwise, he would have been killed long ago. What are you talking about trying to dominate the Jianghu?


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but it was brother Hong.


    "News?" Yehaoxuan felt out his mobile phone and asked.


    "Yes, now our people are watching him. I will arrange someone in the company and he will bring you here." Hong replied.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    "Mr. Yang, there are already some things about the walking corpse. I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go ahead, please." Yang Jiu nodded.


    There is a bar in a disordered neighborhood. The business of the bar is always booming at night. Every night, countless men and women in these places seek stimulation here.


    In a corner outside the bar, a sombre young man filled his glasses of beer without saying a word.


    "Paparazzi, what the hell happened to you? Why did you come out and drink all the time?" A little gangster asked.


    "That''s right. Did you eat Viagra tonight? I think the man you hacked was a fierce man. Wow, he was a famous brother Hong. You almost killed him."


    "Ha ha, this guy must have hung up recently, otherwise he wouldn''t be so fierce."


    A group of gangsters surrounded the young man and said everything.


    But no matter what they say, the young man named paparazzi just keeps drinking and doesn''t say a word.


    "I said paparazzi, what the hell happened to you?" Someone asked.


    At this moment, the paparazzi gave a dull hum. He was so tired that he shrank to a corner of the sofa and fell on the ground shivering. His face was so white that it could almost be described as pale.


    "Hey, did you take drugs? Why did this happen all of a sudden?" The little gangsters were startled.


    One of them wanted to help him up, but he didn''t tremble when he met him, because the boy was cold and almost had no temperature.


    "Shit, why are you so cold and sick? Do you want to go to the hospital?" The little gangster was startled.


    "Roll..." the paparazzi trembled and spit out the word. At the same time, a violent look flashed in his eyes, and a trace of evil spirit emanated from him.


    The little gangsters around him were startled. They stood up and distanced themselves from the paparazzi. Just now, his eyes were terrible, some bloody, and made people feel cold.


    "Paparazzi... What the hell happened to you?" A little gangster asked tremblingly.


    "I told you to get out." A red light flashed in the paparazzi''s eyes. The bloodthirsty feeling made these little gangsters completely afraid. They looked at each other, and then left in fear.


    The paparazzi opened another bottle of wine. He shook and poured the wine into his mouth, but his hands shook so much that he tried several times in vain.


    "If you''re under the corpse evil spirit curse, it won''t help you to drink." A faint voice came.


    The paparazzi was startled. He raised his head and saw a young man sitting opposite him. He was yehaoxuan.


    "Get out and mind your own business." The paparazzi''s fierce eyes flashed by.


    "You just want to kill people now, and you can''t control your will. But you are very clear-minded. Your situation now belongs to the corpse evil bite. If you don''t use xuanshu to help you remove the corpse curse, you will soon become a real walking corpse, and your life will be worse than death." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The paparazzi gave a pep talk. He didn''t understand why the young man in front of him knew so much. He felt a cold breath coming from his body. He squatted on the ground and said, "you... Do you have a way?"


    "Of course I can, but it depends on your cooperation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I... I cooperate. I''m worse off than dead now. Save me... As long as you can save me, I''ll listen to what you say in the future." The paparazzi finally collapsed. After receiving some reinforcement from their boss, he felt his body was getting worse day by day.


    He even felt that the body was not his own, and his hair fell off a lot, and his face became worse and worse. Sometimes looking in the mirror, he felt that he was not a human being at all, but a corpse.


    "Come with me." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    After hesitating for a while, the paparazzi finally stood up and hobbled off with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took him to a remote cottage. When he entered the door, he was surprised. He saw brother Hong and a group of younger brothers sitting in the cottage.


    He felt something bad. He turned around and tried to escape, but the door had been heavily locked.


    "That''s the boy." At the sight of the paparazzi, Hong Ge Meng stood up. He said with hate: "Damn it, this boy is tough and tough tonight. If I hadn''t fought for more than ten years, I would have fallen into this boy''s hands today."


    "Brother Hong, tell me how to play. This boy is already on our plate." A younger brother said, rubbing his hands.


    "Dr. ye, does he have a problem?" Brother Hong asked.


    "Yes, the problem is very serious. The goods are now half human and half corpse. Look at his face. Where does he look like a living man?" Yehaoxuan pointed at him and said.


    Brother Hong looked carefully. Sure enough, the paparazzi''s face was pale, just like a dead face. There was no ruddy at all.


    "Hong... Brother Hong, what does it mean to be half human... Half corpse?"


    Hearing what ye haoxuan said, brother Hong''s younger brother felt a sudden chill on his back. In addition, the paparazzi''s face was very bad. They were not free to think of what the zombies in the film had done.


    "Is there any explanation? It''s OK. It''s not as mysterious as you think." Hongge road.


    "You... What do you want to do?" The paparazzi trembled and said that his previous ferocity of cutting people had long disappeared.

 Chapter 1182

    "If you still want to leave alive, you should cooperate. Otherwise, no one can save you when the corpse evil curse on you breaks out." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but you need to change the boss."


    "I... I can''t. My boss will kill me." The paparazzi said timidly.


    "Didn''t he want to kill you because he made you look like a ghost? If you don''t think the corpse curse on you can kill you, you can go now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I..." the paparazzi is now engaged in a battle between heaven and man. Although the end of betraying his boss is very serious, if he doesn''t say it, he will die miserably in the future.


    His own body knows better than anyone else. If it goes on like this, he may really be hopeless.


    "I said." After some thinking, the paparazzi finally bit his teeth and nodded in agreement.


    "Half a month ago, my boss came to me and said if he wanted to become stronger. I was an addict at that time. He agreed without thinking about it, so he gave me some injections."


    "What''s the injection? Is it cold after the injection?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''m cold, but I don''t have any specific discomfort." "Will I die?" the paparazzi asked


    "It depends on your cooperation." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "tell me all about your situation."


    "I say, I say everything, I don''t want to die." The paparazzi nodded desperately. He continued: "after the injection, I just felt that I was in poor spirits for a few days. I always felt cold, and... I always had the impulse to cut people with a knife. Later, my boss said that the time was almost ripe, so he took me to a place, and then there was a man who put a curse on me."


    "Since then, my strength has greatly increased. When I fight with people, I don''t feel a bit when I cut with a knife, and there won''t be blood flow. I just feel tired and cold after every fight, and this situation is getting worse and worse."


    "Wait, you said your boss took you to a place. What was that place? Was there anything special there?" Yehaoxuan felt a slight movement in his heart.


    "I don''t know where it is. When I went there, I was put on a headdress. I didn''t take it off until I reached my destination, so I didn''t know where it was." The paparazzi shook his head.


    "You''d better be honest and tell the truth, otherwise no one can protect you." Brother Hong frowned.


    "I''m telling the truth. I really don''t know where that place is. I''ve only been there once. I haven''t been there since I was cursed." The paparazzi said in fear.


    "Untie your clothes and let me have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    The paparazzi untied his clothes according to the words, and saw a rune on his chest, which was so huge that it almost completely occupied the entire paparazzi''s chest.


    "Sure enough, it''s a corpse evil curse." Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows slightly locked up. He felt that something was in trouble.


    If the mysterious man uses the traditional method of raising corpses and then casts a curse on this race, he can use the traditional method to untie this thing.


    But the key is that the opponent uses biochemical agents to replace the mantra. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how this is different from the traditional mantra. The solution of the corpse Sha mantra doesn''t know whether it has any effect.


    "Is there any way? I... I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die." The paparazzi looked at yehaoxuan with frightened and begging eyes.


    "There is a way, but you must tell me who is the one who cast the curse on you. What is his name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is a Taoist... As for his name... I can''t say it, because he said that if he dared to say his name, he would certainly let me die without a burial place." The paparazzi shook his head desperately.


    "If you don''t say anything, I can let you die now." Brother Hong stepped forward.


    "Let me help you get rid of the corpse curse." Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew it was not that simple. The other party has a mysterious skill, which means he may have taken the paparazzi''s blood lead. If he really tells the other party''s identity, he will die without a burial place.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you." The paparazzi nodded gratefully.


    Yehaoxuan asked him to take off his coat. He stepped back a few steps, pinched his right hand, and a Taoist formula was pinched. He gently praised: "the dark world is cutting down the ancient, the Taoist spirit is eternal, and the Ding Jia magic weapon breaks the impermanence of evil."


    With the completion of his mantra, the formula in his hand pointed forward, a mysterious symbol suddenly lit up, and the rune on the paparazzi slowly disappeared.


    But the paparazzi only felt that he was burning like a fire. He made a miserable howl. The sound came one after another. Even brother Hong''s younger brothers felt a little creepy.


    "Broken!" Yehaoxuan drank, and the runes floating in the air became brighter and brighter.


    At the same time, in an abandoned factory in Hong Kong, a Taoist dressed as a Taoist sat cross legged. In front of him was a row of candles. In front of each candle was a paper man cut from yellow paper. On these paper men were written a birthday eight characters.


    At this time, the paper man on the far left suddenly emitted a soft glow, and with the spread of the glow, the paper man trembled violently on the spot.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes flashed, and he murmured, "how dare someone try to destroy my corpse mantra? Who is it? No one in the Qimen Jianghu in Hong Kong is so self-conscious."


    At this time, the eight characters of the birthday written in vermilion on the paper Figurine were disappearing at a slow speed. The Taoist was obviously surprised. He couldn''t believe it and said, "there are really experts here?" He said with a flick of his right hand, pinched a finger and pointed at the paper man from a distance.


    A light cyan glow suddenly appeared from his fingers and shrouded the paper man in it.


    Just when the green light covered the paper man, the Taoist priest''s obvious body was shocked. He murmured: "what a powerful metaphysical skill. There are still experts in Hong Kong. I think the masters in modern Hong Kong are all people who are famous for their inscriptions and fishing for fame. Hehe, well, I will meet this mysterious expert today."


    The Taoist priest stood up. He drew his right hand and drew a red wooden sword from his back. His wooden sword was red with blood and sent out bursts of evil Qi. The wooden sword in his hand slowly turned, stepped on the five elements, divided Yin and Yang, and practiced magic on the trembling paper man.


    Yehaoxuan in the people''s house suddenly felt a strong force of counterattack reflected back. His heart was cold. It seemed that the mysterious man behind the scenes had made a move, and the other party''s xuanshu was very strong.


    Yehaoxuan kept changing the formula with both hands. He patiently pointed at the mysterious Rune in front of him and fought with the mysterious man behind the scenes.


    Now yehaoxuan''s Haoran Qi is only 60% or 70% of his usual, so his strength is greatly reduced. He has sensed that the mysterious man behind the scenes has good strength. If he was in his heyday, he would not be afraid of him. But the problem is that his strength is much worse than that of him, so he won''t have an advantage.


    So he had to fight with the other side patiently, and the two sides were in a stalemate for a while.


    "It turned out that his strength was nothing more than this, but he could even break the evil spirit. He really bluffed him just now." The Taoist priest in the abandoned factory sneered. He had already tried out the strength of yehaoxuan. He felt that the strength of the other party was inferior to his own, so there was no need to be afraid of him.


    The wooden sword in his right hand moved forward, and he shouted: "broken!"


    With the sound of his broken words, a wisp of red light shot out along the long sword in his hand and hid into the restless body of the paper man.


    Yehaoxuan, who was fighting patiently with the other party, suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A faint foreboding surged from his heart. He quickly stepped back.


    At the moment he retreated, the runes on the paparazzi who had not all disappeared suddenly emitted a dazzling light, and then a powerful counterattack rushed to yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked and stepped back several steps. The rune he formed in mid air was faintly dyed with a red light, and at the same time, it turned into an empty shadow of a skeleton, which even gave him a sneering expression.


    This is because the other party is laughing at his own strength. The skeleton virtual shadow laughs very lifelike. Although it is only a virtual shadow, it gives full play to the mocking face.


    Yehaoxuan is angry. The other party is too arrogant! He has been a Taoist priest for so long, and he has not been so blatantly mocked by others. He sneered, "rats."


    When he grasped it with his right hand, he saw Shura fly into his hand by himself. He lifted Shura with his right hand, swept it in midair, and then pointed forward heavily.


    With a violent drink, a burst of frightful murderous spirit broke out from him. The empty shadow of the skeleton in mid air disappeared immediately.


    The Taoist priest who was about to take back his sword in the abandoned factory suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He felt something bad. He didn''t even think about rolling on the spot and rolling out several feet to one side.


    Almost at the same time, a terrible evil spirit suddenly burst out on the paper that had just appeared. The evil spirit was so fierce that it almost turned into a red light and waved away.


    Bang... The wooden frame with rows of candles suddenly collapsed, and all the candles on it went out.


    The Taoist priest got up from the ground in a panic. He was stunned and looked at everything in front of him. It took him a long time to murmur, "what a powerful evil spirit. What is this?"


    At the same time, the eight characters of the birthday on the paper man disappeared, and his corpse evil curse on others was broken.


    "Well, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan watched the red light disappear from the paparazzi. He was relieved that the strength of the other side was not weak and was very difficult to deal with. If it wasn''t for the help of Shura, he really couldn''t help it today. Fortunately, he took Shura with him now.

 Chapter 1183

    "I... am I okay?" The paparazzi looked at the missing Rune on his chest and asked with some uncertainty.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be like a normal person in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you... Thank you. I will be your dog in the future. I will bite whoever you want me to bite." The paparazzi fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a plop.


    Brother Hong and his younger brother were completely shocked. Just now, when yehaoxuan was fighting with the other side, they were standing in front of him. They had never seen such a scene before. For a while, they were a little confused.


    In particular, the skeleton who would laugh at people almost scared them silly. They could never imagine how a skeleton suddenly appeared in mid air, and the expression was obviously laughing at people.


    Until now, brother Hong realized that yehaoxuan was an expert to the letter. He was glad that he had not moved his mind. At the same time, he thanked yehaoxuan for curing his daughter''s disease.


    "Get up and hide if you don''t want to die, or your boss will catch you back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, OK, I''ll hide." The paparazzi stood up. He nodded hurriedly. He hesitated and said, "I know the man''s name. Now that the spell has been solved, I''ll tell you. His name is Luo..."


    Yehaoxuan frowned and stopped saying this. Although the mantra was solved, it could not be ruled out that his birth date and blood lead were in the other party''s hands, and most of his body was forbidden by mysterious people. As long as he dared to say the name, the other party would know it immediately.


    Like this kind of evil person, they usually don''t let their names leak.


    However, yehaoxuan is still a little late. The paparazzi has just uttered the word Luo. His eyes are wide open and his mouth is wide open. It seems that he wants to shout loudly.


    But he couldn''t say a word, and then there was a green Yin Fire in each of his seven orifices, which immediately devoured him.


    "Ah... I dare not, Taoist priest. I dare not say anything. Let me go..."


    The paparazzi instantly became a fireman. This Yin fire can not only hurt people, but also burn people''s souls. It is extremely difficult to put out. He screamed and fell slowly to the ground. Then it slowly turns into a mass of ashes.


    The Taoist priest of the abandoned factory threw away the burnt out talisman paper in his hand, and then sneered: "if you dare to betray me, I will drive you out of your wits."


    Although brother Hong and their little brother came out to fool around, they almost screamed at the strange situation.


    Brother Hong''s condition was better. His younger brothers'' legs were shaking and they almost fell to the ground. The scene in front of them caused a strong conflict in their vision. They can''t think of a good living man if they want to break their heads. How can we say that spontaneous combustion will lead to spontaneous combustion, and there will be green fire in his body. This... This is shocking.


    "Dr. ye... Dr. ye, what the hell is going on?" Brother Hong asked tremblingly.


    "When the other party caught him, he left his blood guide and the eight characters of his birth date, and imposed a ban on him in his mind. As long as he dared to say the other party''s name, the other party would immediately know, and could quickly issue a ban. That''s why he died." Ye haoxuan shook his head with some regret and said, "it''s a pity that I couldn''t save him."


    Although yehaoxuan''s words were somewhat mysterious, brother Hong still felt a chill coming up behind him. He never believed in ghosts. For the first time in his life, he felt his hair stand on end.


    It seems that ye haoxuan saw brother Hong''s fear, and said with a faint smile: "you don''t have to be afraid. There are ghosts in the world, but ghosts are afraid of evil people. If there is a ghost in front of him now, I guarantee that he is afraid of you, because you have evil spirit."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Ghosts are afraid of evil people. Brother Hong is out to mix. He has a strong evil spirit. If he sees a ghost, the ghost must turn around and run away.


    "Well... That''s good." Hong Ge breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the ashes under the ground with lingering fear. It was hard to imagine that the pile of ashes was still a living person a few minutes ago.


    "Go back. Don''t conflict with the Zhenxing gang for the time being. Besides, this matter must be kept strictly confidential. If you say it, you will kill yourself." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I know. I won''t tell you." Brother Hong nodded in a hurry and joked. If he wanted to talk about it, he would be regarded as a madman and probably cause trouble for himself. He was not stupid.


    When yehaoxuan was about to leave, lianghongyu called, "where are you? I want to talk to you."


    "Just in time, I have something to tell you. I''ll see you later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is a cafe on Zhongnan road. I''ll wait for you there." Lianghongyu then hung up the phone.


    "Take me to Zhongnan road. There is a cafe there. Do you know?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and asked brother Hong.


    "Yes, I know. I''ll drive you there now." Brother Hong nodded quickly.


    An hour later, yehaoxuan arrived at the designated place. She saw that lianghongyu was wearing a casual suit, a white dress and a pink coat. It looked like something.


    When lianghongyu came out, she was basically dressed in a white police uniform. She rarely wore casual clothes. Once she changed into casual clothes, it made people feel amazing.


    A moment later, they sat down in the cafe. Lianghongyu asked for two cups of coffee. She just stirred her spoon, but she said nothing.


    "Well, you look so worried. Are you encountering any problems?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. People like lianghongyu, who are all devoted to their work, are unlikely to encounter emotional problems.


    "My cousin came to see me today." Lianghongyu said while stirring the coffee in her hand, "although it''s just a hurry, I can feel that he''s trying to set me up."


    "He''s asking you if you''ve seen me, haven''t you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... She asked me if you weren''t dead, and I said yes... His expression obviously changed. He said something about the auspicious man''s nature and left." Lianghongyu said.


    "He is testing how much you know. Now you should believe that Liang jingnian has a problem." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. I saw that only a few subordinates knew about you, and I specifically told them to keep it secret, but he got the news so soon, and he seemed to be testing how much I knew." Lianghongyu was in a low mood.


    "What do you want to do? Do you want to kill your relatives for righteousness? Or do you want to protect them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know... My father hasn''t woken up yet. He is my only relative and elder. I don''t want me to send them to prison." Lianghongyu said with a complicated look.


    "So you have the heart to watch more and more innocent people get hurt?" Yehaoxuan drank the coffee in front of him and said, "before you called, someone died, and it was the kind that turned into robbery, and the soul could not be reincarnated."


    "Someone died. What''s the matter? Does it have anything to do with my second grandpa?" Lianghongyu was shocked.


    "One thing I have found out is that in Hong Kong, there is a man with great metaphysics who is manipulating everything. It is estimated that the man is a subordinate of your second grandfather. He uses biochemical agents to weaken the Yang of people, but absorbs it. In this way, the person being cast will be half human and half corpse."


    "If you absorb less Yang Qi, as long as you are in a coma for a period of time, this person will slowly wake up. In the future, it''s not a big problem. But if you absorb more Yang Qi, this person is very likely to be saved. If you can''t save the person, you can wake up by asking the mysterious man behind the scenes to cast a corpse curse. That''s the real walking corpse. It''s very terrible."


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s serious expression, lianghongyu faintly felt uneasy. She fiercely stood up and said, "you said that the man who died today was a walking corpse manipulated by others?"


    "It can be said that he is a little gangster. Because there are many frictions between Taishan and Zhenxing, and Zhenxing is too busy, they will turn some of their younger brothers into walking corpses and fight for them."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "there was a fight tonight. Someone saw his horror with his own eyes. He was completely fearless of death and didn''t know the pain."


    "What about that?" Lianghongyu was a little distracted and said that she was in charge of these mysterious cases. If it was true, as ye haoxuan said, more than 200 people in the hospital would most likely stand up and it would be a disaster at that time.


    "And the most important thing is that these walking corpses are not controlled by their own thoughts. They are half human and half corpses. They are manipulated by the mysterious people behind the scenes. If they mess around, think about the consequences. You have seen the walking corpse you met the other night. You know what''s terrible about him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What should I do? Even if I arrest my second grandpa now, I don''t have enough evidence. In that case, instead of stopping the disaster, we are likely to scare the snake." Lianghongyu looks tight. Now is not the time for her Yourou scraper to be safe. She must make the right choice.


    "I have some people in the mainland. I have already contacted them. They have come to Hong Kong overnight. Your second grandfather is not the most terrible, but the unknown mysterious man. As long as he likes, I think half of the people lying in the hospital will become walking corpses."


    "Besides, he can''t have no backhand. The place where he lives must be a corpse raising place. I don''t know how many walking corpses there are." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I listen to you. If necessary, I can contact people in Qimen Jianghu in Hong Kong." Lianghongyu nodded.


    "Come on, I know the people in the Qimen Jianghu in Hong Kong. They are all pissed. What else can they do besides fortune telling and making a lot of money? They are only cannon fodder when they come. And I can guarantee that if you say they are dead, they will be able to hide more than anyone else." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1184

    "It''s not as bad as you said." Lianghongyu glared at yehaoxuan and said in some displeasure.


    "What I said is true. What you are good at here is only geomantic omen, not fighting. The masters here can only catch ordinary ghosts at most. They can''t help you with anything else." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who on earth is the man you called?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "There are a total of ten people. Eight of them are from special forces. Their nature is confidential. The other two are young people, but their strength is very strong. This situation should be able to cope with." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    On his way here, he had already called the capital. Eight of Wang Tiezhu, lone wolf and Xiangzi all rushed here to help. The lineup was strong enough.


    These corpses are not as terrible as what yehaoxuan just said. They can cope with them with wangtiezhu''s means. However, in order to make lianghongyu make a decision earlier, yehaoxuan had to make the situation a little more serious.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. Do you want to report this to the superior?" Lianghongyu said.


    "Don''t report to the top for the time being. Are you sure your senior management has nothing to do with your second grandfather? Besides, he is now a philanthropist and has great social influence. Everyone will consider this matter in the third place. If you say it early, I''m afraid it will scare the snake." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there anything I can do? I can make preparations in advance." Lianghongyu said.


    "I need the police. How many can you transfer?" Yehaoxuan asked that he still didn''t know what kind of position Liang Hongyu belonged to in Hong Kong.


    "I can transfer one fifth of the Hong Kong and local police except for some who are normally on duty." Lianghongyu said, "I still have the right to mobilize the Garrison when necessary. Is that enough?"


    "Enough, enough." Yehaoxuan was startled. This woman has real power in Hong Kong. Her position is somewhat similar to that of Chenruoxi.


    "Well, I''ll wait for your news, but where should we go to find the nest of the mysterious man?" Lianghongyu asked again.


    "We need to check this one by one. I have talents in this field under my command. I''m sure I can find them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You just said that it was a corpse raising place?" Lianghongyu said.


    "It''s necessary. That can better promote the birth of walking corpses. Moreover, the high-tech preparations he uses now also need Yin Qi nourishment, so his place must be a very Yin place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s not easy. The masters in Hong Kong are strong in this respect. They can touch the dangerous houses and blessed places in Hong Kong with their eyes closed." Lianghongyu turns her eyes.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of such a simple question." When yehaoxuan patted his head, he was confused recently. He didn''t think of such a simple method.


    "Without delay, we will go to find a master and ask him to point out the place where the corpse is kept. That will be convenient for us." Lianghongyu stood up and said.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    A moment later, lianghongyu''s car came out of the parking lot, and ye haoxuan sat on the co driver''s seat.


    "Seat belt." Lianghongyu said impolitely, "this is Hong Kong. You can''t do without wearing your seat belt."


    "Where are so many rules?" Yehaoxuan was a little embarrassed, but he still tied his seat belt according to his words. In the mainland, this link can basically be ignored by Taiwan.


    "For your own personal safety." Lianghongyu glances at yehaoxuan.


    "Who are we looking for now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Wang Hongwei, Master Wang, is the official spokesman recognized by Hong Kong. He is the only one who is most proficient in geomantic metaphysics. Like the extremely Yin place you mentioned, he can touch it with his eyes closed." Lianghongyu said.


    "I should have thought of using this method." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Don''t you also know Metaphysics? There''s no separation between doctors and diviners." Lianghongyu asked.


    "I know some metaphysics, but geomantic omen is only superficial. As I said, I came to Hong Kong for the first time. I''m not familiar here. Where do you want me to find the hell here?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "When I went to the mainland, I asked for help. I remember that long Bo from the secret service bureau first recommended you when he heard about the situation here. I thought you were omnipotent." Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "I am a human being, not an immortal." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "When are you going to start?" Lianghongyu said.


    "The sooner the better. Find out where you are tonight and start tomorrow night. You can divide your men into two groups. One group will go to the hell with us and take the heavy guys. In order to avoid the walking corpses being difficult to deal with, the other team will go to your second master and your cousin and control them as quickly as possible."


    "What else?" Lianghongyu asked, "is it the police or the army?"


    "The army, this time, is not an ordinary thing, and the army has a relatively complete set of guys." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s no problem. I''ll go back and talk to the army and make preparations in advance." Lianghongyu was driving. She was suddenly a little excited. How could she feel that there was a tough battle to fight.


    Before they knew it, they came to a villa area. In a very crowded port, the land is even more expensive. Because the port is so large, it is impossible to have too many resources for you to develop. So every villa in the villa area here is sky high.


    It can be seen that Master Wang''s wealth is quite substantial. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have such a large villa here.


    "Master Wang usually lives here alone, but now he should have gone to bed." After dialing the phone several times, no one answered. Lianghongyu stopped the car and walked down with yehaoxuan.


    The lights were bright at the villa, and Liang Hongyu rang the doorbell in front of the villa.


    "How rich! It seems to be very popular in Hong Kong and Hong Kong." When yehaoxuan looked at the huge villa, he couldn''t help saying something.


    "No way. The people here are famous for their superstition." Lianghongyu said lightly.


    "After pressing it for so long, he should have heard it. Why didn''t he open the door?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked if master Wang would still put on the airs of a master?


    "I''m old, but I''m afraid I''ve lost my ears." Lianghongyu said and rang the doorbell again.


    After a while, the door still didn''t open. Yehaoxuan felt a foreboding in his heart. He stopped lianghongyu from ringing the doorbell for the second time and said, "don''t press it. I feel something has happened."


    "What happened?" Lianghongyu''s expression tightened, her right hand turned, and the pistol that never left her body appeared in her hand.


    Yehaoxuan retreated a few steps, then rushed forward. After a few steps of running up, he kicked on the door of the villa.


    Although Hao Ran''s true Qi hasn''t completely recovered, ye haoxuan is sure to kick open the small iron gate. The villa is a not small courtyard. There is a small flower circle in the courtyard, and there is a not small swimming pool next to the flower circle.


    After knocking open the door of the villa, they rushed in.


    I saw a man lying in the swimming pool. His hair was gray and he was floating in the water. It was obvious that he had lost his breath.


    "We''re late." Yehaoxuan sighed. He went to the pool and pulled Master Wang''s clothes out. "It seems that the enemy is smarter than we thought. When I fought with him, he felt something was wrong, so he started in advance."


    "This man is terrible. He can be called a talent in both metaphysics and psychology. We thought of him in advance, but it''s a pity that Master Wang''s death was not clear." Lianghongyu sighed slightly.


    "That''s not true. I don''t think that man is smart." Yehaoxuan said faintly that because he had fought with the other party yesterday, his Haoran Qi has not fully recovered, and he is not his opponent.


    Maybe he sensed that his strength was inferior to that of him when fighting the Dharma, so he disdained it. Then there was the sneer expression, which angered yehaoxuan. He gave him a spear directly with Shura.


    If he is a smart person, he will never despise a person who is equal to his own strength at any time, so yehaoxuan thinks he is not a smart person, because smart people will not despise their opponents.


    "What do you say?" Lianghongyu asked in surprise.


    "I fought with him yesterday. I can feel it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In your opinion, what is the cause of Master Wang''s death?" Lianghongyu asked.


    Yehaoxuan lowered his head and turned over Master Wang''s body. His face was a little blue and black, and there was a huge scar on his chest, which looked ferocious and turned up.


    His right hand was tightly held. It seemed that he was holding something important in his hand. Yehaoxuan forcibly broke his right hand, and saw a piece of Ding Jia breaking the evil spirit mantra firmly held in his hand. Because he was immersed in the water, this piece of Rune paper had already been soaked, but the cinnabar on the upper side had not been soaked.


    "The other party is a murderer." Yehaoxuan took the rune paper in his hand and felt a ripple of mana.


    "Master Wang is quite famous in the geomantic metaphysics circle in Hong Kong. He should have the means to protect himself. Is... Is he strong?" Lianghongyu said with some surprise.


    "The opponent is not very strong, but master Wang is good at geomantic metaphysics. He only knows a little about exorcising ghosts and breaking demons. Anyone with a little strength can turn him over." Yehaoxuan sighed. This is the sadness of modern metaphysics.


    Because there are not so many ghosts for them to catch in real life, Feng Shui Metaphysics is now rampant, leading to the gradual news of some great powers'' metaphysics. No way, because Qimen magicians also want to survive, so they have to cater to this real society.


    "What to do?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "Let the police handle it and make up a better reason." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll call the nearby police station now." Lianghongyu nodded. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the nearby police station.

 Chapter 1185

    When yehaoxuan looked at Master Wang''s body, he saw his eyes staring at him with a ferocious look, as if he had seen something incredible, and pinched the middle finger and thumb of his left hand.


    "This is not a magic formula for subduing demons." Yehaoxuan felt a movement in his heart. Master Wang''s left hand was not pinching the Tao formula. According to the quality of the spell in his hand, there was no need to pinch the fingers to praise the mantra. It could be sent out just by reading. What he pinched in his left hand was the Tian Yan Yun Shu Jue, which was used to calculate the Fuxi eight trigrams or the five element directions.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Lianghongyu ran over and asked.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "Master Wang was looking for a geomantic treasure when he was suddenly attacked. The opponent was so fast that he had no time to react. The opponent killed him before throwing him into the swimming pool."


    "The question is what is he looking for?" Lianghongyu asked puzzled.


    "Is master Wang involved in this special event besides me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, he was the first one I looked for, but he was a little confused. He only said that those patients seemed to be ill, but it also seemed that someone used corpse raising technique to absorb Yang Qi and anger. He said that he would consider it slowly after going back." Lianghongyu said.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan patted his thigh and said, "Master Wang must have realized that those patients have problems. He feels that someone is raising corpses. So what he is calculating is the most cloudy place in Hong Kong."


    "So it is. That''s why he died?" Lianghongyu was slightly surprised.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and closed Master Wang''s eyes. Then he turned and walked to master Wang''s villa.


    Lianghongyu also followed her in. As she walked, she said, "Master Wang usually lives here. If someone asks for him, there will be a special reception room. Let''s go there and have a look."


    The two go to the villa together. Lianghongyu takes yehaoxuan to the side room, and then comes to a room with Yin-Yang fish carved on the door.


    "This one." Lianghongyu reached out and opened the door. The room was dark.


    When yehaoxuan turned on the light, he saw that the office was decorated in antique style, and there was a censer on the ground, in which a kind of fragrant spice was burning.


    The office was a little messy. They walked to the desk and saw a map in front of the desk. This is the overall map of Hong Kong and three places are circled with red pens.


    "These three places are very likely to be the most shady places in Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan looked at the map and saw that only a semicircle was drawn in one of the marked places. It may be that Master Wang felt dangerous when he arrived here, so the mark was interrupted.


    "But where exactly?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "Then we have to check one by one." Yehaoxuan put down the map and said, "go back and contact the military now. My people should be here soon. They will find out where they are."


    "OK, I will contact the Hong Kong Garrison now." Lianghongyu nodded.


    At this time, a gust of wind came, and the whole room suddenly became dark. Then they appeared in an extremely desolate place.


    "It''s overcast." Yehaoxuan''s heart sank, and the opponent was still superior.


    "What''s going on?" Lianghongyu was shocked. She suddenly pulled out her pistol and looked at the strange environment warily. She couldn''t figure out why she suddenly appeared here.


    "This is a magic array. The Taoist sensed that someone was practicing the extreme Yin, so he killed him. He knew we would think about this, so he deliberately set up a magic array." Yehaoxuan looked around. For a while, he couldn''t figure out the specific function of the magic array.


    "What now?" Lianghongyu takes out her mobile phone, but finds that there is no signal at all.


    "It''s useless. This magic array is equivalent to an independent world. As long as we find the eye of the array, we can break the array." Yehaoxuan looked at the surrounding environment and calculated the Tianyan position in his heart.


    "It''s the infinite world." Yehaoxuan saw the empty scenery around him and couldn''t help realizing it.


    "What is the infinite world?" Lianghongyu asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It''s just a magic array. It''s not very powerful. It just makes you unable to find your way out. But it''s nothing to me. I''m just curious. Since he''s determined that we''ll come, why don''t he set up a more lethal array?" Yehaoxuan said doubtfully as he walked forward.


    "You can break this formation first. Let''s talk." Lianghongyu glared at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s easy to break this magic array." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took lianghongyu forward for two steps, then stepped back for four steps, and moved left for a few steps... As he walked up and down, lianghongyu only felt that her eyes were bright. The nihilistic world in front of her disappeared, and she returned to master Wang''s office.


    "It was really easy. It seems that I didn''t ask the wrong person to go to the capital." Lianghongyu said admiringly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to answer. He just heard a bang. The door of the office was smashed from the outside. Then a man nearly two meters tall appeared in the divine line between the two.


    "This is a real walking corpse. Be careful." Yehaoxuan drank. The man in front of him was not angry at all. It was obvious that he was not a walking corpse who had been trained recently.


    However, seeing that his steps were steady and his whole body was full of evil spirit, it was obvious that he had been practised for a long time with a magic sacrifice. As a matter of fact, the mysterious man who is like the curtain event was born of a corpse. If he didn''t sacrifice ten or eight big guys as body guards, it would be a bit abnormal.


    Moreover, looking at this guy''s fingernails, which are ten centimeters long and glowing white under the light, it can be seen that this product is definitely not a provoking product.


    Lianghongyu met this kind of thing for the first time. She could not help feeling nervous. She raised her pistol and fired several shots at the walking corpse.


    But her special pistol could not do any harm to the corpse, and even his footsteps could not be stopped for a moment.


    "Why are guns useless for these things?" Lianghongyu''s nerves were tight.


    "It''s said that it''s a walking corpse. Do you see any zombies in Hong Kong movies who are afraid of guns?" Yehaoxuan stared at the big guy and stopped lianghongyu behind him: "step back, your gun is useless for this guy."


    Just at this moment, the walking corpse roared, and then rushed forward. His actions were like wind and electricity, and he made three claws to grasp ye haoxuan fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and the fish intestines had already appeared in his hands. He drank heavily. He rushed forward and rushed towards the corpse.


    In the middle of the journey, he was a little low, and had already hidden under the walking corpse''s claws. At the same time, the fish intestines in his hands fiercely cut out several knives.


    The fish intestines are driven by the power of supreme virtue and are extremely powerful. Although the corpse has become a climate, and the sword and gun are not as good as the sword, these sabres still make his flesh and blood fly around him.


    The black liquid overflowing from his body dropped down on the ground along his ragged clothes. The floor under the ground made a hissing sound and puffed with white smoke.


    His blood is still corrosive.


    Yehaoxuan looked very cold. The goods were not as simple as ordinary walking corpses. Maybe they had been transformed. Otherwise, even if they were powerful walking corpses, their blood would not be so corrosive.


    "Be careful, this guy is not as simple as an ordinary walking corpse." Yehaoxuan''s look was cold. He reminded lianghongyu.


    Lianghongyu nodded. She looked at the big guy on alert, ready to jump to one side at any time.


    The walking corpse failed to hit him. He quickly turned back and rushed to the position of lianghongyu.


    Lianghongyu has been staring at his actions. At the moment when he jumped at her, she jumped violently, somersaulted in mid air, and her petite body rolled forward to avoid him.


    Lianghongyu''s combat effectiveness is not poor, but the battle at this level is not something she can mix with. She flashes to the door, and ye haoxuan shouts: "hurry up, I''ll give it to you here."


    "I won''t go." Lianghongyu said stubbornly, "this is my responsibility. I can''t leave you here alone."


    "Listen, my strength is greatly reduced now. It will take a lot of effort to overturn him. I can''t take care of your integrity here. I''ll go to the military region to assemble troops immediately. I''ll contact you after I kill him." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    In other words, the tall walking corpse fought back fiercely and clapped at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took lianghongyu and rolled to the door of the office. Then yehaoxuan pushed her out of the door.


    "Yehaoxuan!" Lianghongyu tumbled on the ground, and then quickly stood up. She was a little hard to make up her mind and ran away. This is not her style.


    "What''s your name? Get out now." Yehaoxuan is really angry. He doesn''t like women to be heroes in front of him. Obviously, she will only make trouble here, but she has to make trouble for herself here.


    My wife is still clever. When I met the old witch in the clouds, I would be impressed by her eyes and ran back to move the rescue soldiers.


    But this woman is one track minded. Don''t you think you can blend in this level of fighting?


    "You..." lianghongyu was a little stunned. In her impression, no man had ever been so rude to her. She instinctively wanted to go forward and have a theory with yehaoxuan, but I don''t know why yehaoxuan''s rude words just now made her feel a sense of invincibility.


    She gritted her teeth, then turned and left quickly.


    Sure enough, sometimes it really needs to be simple and rough to treat women.


    As soon as lianghongyu left, yehaoxuan could concentrate on dealing with this guy. In fact, yehaoxuan also met a walking corpse for the first time, and he was a genetically modified mutant guy.

 Chapter 1186

    After several rounds of fighting, yehaoxuan has determined that this guy is definitely produced by the murzheng family. Because he feels very familiar, he has to say that murzheng is really a cow. Yehaoxuan couldn''t break through the defense of the goods for a while because he could perfectly combine the Chinese corpse raising technique with modern high technology.


    It was rolling on the spot again, and yehaoxuan stood up in some confusion. This guy is a little more than two meters tall. He was definitely a big man. His figure is not low, but he is not enough to see in front of this guy.


    Yehaoxuan fell into the eternal water before. Although it was no big deal, his strength was also heavily suppressed. Now he can''t break his defense for a while. We can only rely on our physical agility to work with him.


    But this guy is braver and braver than ever, and he also makes a roar or two from time to time to increase his morale.


    "NIMA, you''re a walking corpse. Why are you so arrogant? I won''t give you three colors. Do you really think I''m a bully?" Yehaoxuan was immediately angry.


    The skeleton who would laugh at people when fighting with the Taoist priest before could see that the mysterious man in that scene was a master with high eyes but low hands. However, I didn''t expect that the walking corpse he refined was also like this. Indeed, the upper beam was not right and the lower beam was crooked.


    Yehaoxuan put away the fish intestines, and then pulled Shura out of himself with a backhand.


    Now Shura is his life preserver, so he always carries it with him. Fortunately, it''s only three feet long, so it''s convenient to carry it.


    As soon as Shura came out, Tao Tian''s evil spirit suddenly came out from the three Chi Spear, and the black spear body was shocked. The strong evil spirit even made the walking corpse in front of him a little stunned, and then he stepped back a few steps.


    Although this thing has no wisdom, his feeling is not bad. Just now he was full of evil spirit. The more the war, the more brave he became. But as soon as yehaoxuan pulled out the Shura, he was completely stupid.


    He is a ruthless character, but he has never met anyone more ruthless than him. The Shura of yehaoxuan once fought in the eight wastelands and killed all the demons. There are many ruthless characters among those demons, so it immediately withered. Looking at the killing intention of Shura, he did not retreat from the Lord.


    "Are you afraid?" The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hands gave a heavy beating on the ground. He looked up and laughed: "are you afraid? Are you afraid? You are a walking corpse. You are not even a ghost. You are qualified to be afraid?"


    He shouted loudly, stepped forward fiercely, and then the Shura in his hand made a heavy stab forward.


    Poof... With a light noise, Shura directly pierced the chest of the walking corpse, and the walking corpse paused, and then raised his head to the sky to make a sad roar.


    The evil spirit on Shura scattered along the body of the walking corpse, and his body was destroyed in pieces in less than a moment.


    Its body dried rapidly under the pressure of Shura, aged and finally turned into a mass of ashes, and disappeared completely with a gust of breeze.


    Yehaoxuan takes back Shura. The more he uses it, the easier he gets. Its power is unique, but the only drawback is that it is too murderous. Yehaoxuan feels frightened every time he uses it.


    Yehaoxuan''s xiuluodundi finally solved this big guy, but he felt a sudden dizziness in his mind. He was a little surprised and then recovered.


    He just thought that the dizziness was caused by the excessive depletion of Haoran''s real Qi, and did not take it seriously. Since Shura has been settled and the hell has landed, he doesn''t need to stay here. He turns and walks out of the door.


    In the abandoned factory, the Taoist stared at the dark red paper man that had just been lit. The paper man in front of him was divided into dark red and yellow.


    The yellow ones are all low-level walking corpses refined by him, and the dark red ones are his life-saving magic weapons.


    He thought that the high-level walking corpse he sent out could cause damage to yehaoxuan, but he didn''t expect to die as soon as he took his treasure.


    "What a powerful evil spirit. That man must have a fierce soldier in his hand." The Taoist priest''s eyes suddenly flashed a strange look. "If you take the fierce soldier and cooperate with me, I will be invincible in the world."


    He suddenly burst out a long smile and said: "when fierce soldiers come out, they will become saints. They will become saints. It is just around the corner... Hahaha..."


    His wild laughter resounded through the abandoned factory.


    Lianghongyu leaves in a hurry with Zhang. While driving, she takes out her mobile phone and calls the Hong Kong secret service department for help. But as soon as she finds out her mobile phone, her mobile phone has no signal for some reason.


    Her heart tightened and she knew that the signal here was blocked. Someone has already arranged everything here this evening, waiting for her and yehaoxuan to take the bait.


    She slammed on the accelerator and the car sped forward, but it hadn''t been out for long. With a soft pop, a sniper bullet hit the front wheel of her car accurately.


    The car body vibrated violently. As the car was running at high speed, it twisted to one side and rolled over.


    Next to it was a deep ditch. The car hit the ditch violently, and then a bullet flew in the dark, hitting the car''s fuel tank accurately.


    There was a loud bang and a strong explosion accompanied by a huge fire.


    The two shots solved the difficult woman. The sniper hiding in the dark was also quite surprised. He received the news that the woman was an important figure in Hong Kong and had strong strength. He must be careful.


    He was already ready to fight a sniper battle, and there were other ambushes on both sides of the road, in order to fight after missing a shot.


    But I didn''t expect that this woman was shot by him twice?


    "The first team sent someone to check the situation." The sniper whispered through his headset to the man hiding in the dark.


    "Received."


    Two dark roads quickly ran out of the bushes on both sides of the road, carrying guns and running to the side of the car.


    After the explosion, the car has been burning violently. Just now, the sniper''s two shots were extremely consistent. First, he hit the tire, the car body rolled, and then he hit the fuel tank immediately without any pause. In this case, the people in the car are almost impossible to survive.


    The two men ran to the front of the car and looked. The hot smell of the car body after the explosion made them unable to get close.


    It was quiet around the car body. No lianghongyu was found. Maybe she was buried in the explosion of the car body.


    "No enemy information has been found for the time being. It is preliminarily concluded that the enemy has been killed. It is safe." A man reports to the sniper through a headset.


    But his words didn''t speak, and there were two soft noises. The two men who went to check the situation had a blood hole on their foreheads. Their bodies shook violently, and then fell to the ground without any sound.


    "All teams, the target is not dead." The sniper''s heart tightened. He put the sniper gun in front of his eyes and kept searching for the target with the night vision function of the sight.


    Lianghongyu was clinging to a pile of grass in the deep ditch. Just as the car tire was hit and rolled over, she jumped out of the car and quickly rolled to a grass to hide. As a person in a special department in Hong Kong and Hong Kong, she also held several positions. Her strength was good.


    The other side has a sniper. As soon as she shows up, she will be exposed by the other side. She has to hold her breath and patiently spend time with the other side.


    Just at this moment, an obscure voice came: "pay attention to the second team, clear the field and search forward."


    As soon as lianghongyu looked tight, she suddenly jumped forward, and then quickly rushed to the roadside. The pistol in her hand was raised twice, and two people fell to the ground at two points.


    Just as she rushed out of the ravine, the man lying in ambush on the other side of the road had picked up two grenades and dropped them at the place where she had just hidden.


    After she knocked them down, she quickly fell to the ground and rolled to the other side of the road. The grenade and the sniper gun sounded almost at the same time. At the same time she shot, the sniper had quickly locked her body. Fortunately, her use of continuity was like flowing clouds and water. The sniper could not lock her body.


    "There, shoot."


    The half self weapons in the hands of a dozen black figures on the road had been opened and the trigger had been removed from the place where lianghongyu had just rolled down.


    The flames and dense bullets in the mouth of the weapon almost made lianghongyu unable to lift her head. She stuck to the ground tightly and dared not move.


    The gunfire finally stopped. Just now, a burst of dense bullets hit the area with holes. Because it was too late, these people could not be sure whether they hit lianghongyu or not.


    After the gunshot stopped, he waited for a moment. The first one gave a look at his subordinates. Two men in black with guns and hoods carefully touched the place where lianghongyu was hiding.


    When they just touched there, two bullets with dark red light traces quickly crossed the night sky, hitting the two men''s forehead accurately, and two more fell to the ground.


    "I haven''t hit it yet, grenade..." someone shouted, and then there were two sounds of holding hands.


    Lianghongyu was shocked. She quickly stood up and ran to the jungle behind her. Not long after she ran away, there was a violent explosion behind her. A heat wave made her feel her back, and then she fell forward. A shrapnel pierced her left shoulder.


    "There..." someone gave a deep drink, and the rest of them surrounded the place where lianghongyu fell.


    However, at this time, a figure quickly swept over, and the several people holding automatic weapons were cut to the neck almost at the same time, and then they fell to the ground.


    It was yehaoxuan who arrived and just killed the walking corpse. He felt that there must be someone here tonight. Lianghongyu must be in danger, so he hurried along the road.


    After turning over these people, ye haoxuan quickly jumped forward, and then a somersault fell into the jungle. At the same time, a sniper shot at the place where he had just landed.

 Chapter 1187

    "How are you?" Yehaoxuan picks up lianghongyu and sees that her shoulders and back have been soaked with blood. The grenade explosion just now has caused great damage to her.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took out the gold needle to stop bleeding for her, then pulled off her small coat, picked off the shrapnel on it, and sprinkled the jade red Shengji powder on it for her.


    "I can''t see clearly here. Break through the encirclement first, and then I''ll help you pick out the shrapnel." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Lianghongyu''s face turned pale with pain, but she had a strong temper. She just bit her teeth and said nothing. She just nodded slightly.


    Yehaoxuan picked her up and moved forward along the jungle. Now the sniper on the road must be hiding in the dark waiting for them, so he can''t return.


    At this time, yehaoxuan sensed that there was danger behind him. He quickly helped lianghongyu to flash behind a big tree.


    Just as he dodged, a sniper bullet flew past the tree. The sniper came after him. He is very brave.


    The sniper''s breath was very familiar. It was one of the two people he met the night he was injured. Yehaoxuan helped lianghongyu sit down, then gave out his perception and quickly locked the sniper''s position.


    The sniper was also courageous. In his line of work, it was impossible for him to charge with a sniper gun, but he came after him and hid behind a tree.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. The goods were too big for him. His sniper ability was just a little better than that of ordinary snipers. But he dared to chase them. It was a death.


    After locking his position, ye haoxuan rushed forward.


    The sniper''s eyes were cold. He quickly put ye haoxuan in the crosshairs and pulled out the trigger without hesitation.


    But yehaoxuan seemed to know that he would shoot at that position. Before he was shot, yehaoxuan suddenly stopped and continued to bend forward.


    Several shots failed in a row. The sniper knew that things were bad. When he mentioned the sniper gun, he had to change the sniper location.


    But his eyes were black, but yehaoxuan appeared in front of him. He was shocked. Yehaoxuan was just a few tens of meters away. He could not have run so fast. He raised his sniper gun and was about to shoot yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan tore down the sniper gun in his hand and smashed it into a tree on one side. The sniper gun was discarded in an instant.


    The sniper was shocked. He turned his right hand over, drew out a dagger and stabbed yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the dagger in his hand with a backhand, and then smashed him to the ground with a fist. The sniper felt his stomach twitching. Yehaoxuan almost smashed the food he ate at night.


    "I remember you. The last time you shot me at the seaside." Ye haoxuan pointed to his shoulder and said, "who sent you? Which faction do you belong to?"


    Knowing that it would never be easier for him to fall into the hands of yehaoxuan, he simply fell on the ground and said nothing.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. He was impatient now. What he hated most was the people who pretended to be dead. He sneered: "pretending to be dead, right?"


    He raised his foot and stepped on his knee.


    "Ah..." the sniper''s face was pale, and he could not help shouting. Ye haoxuan almost crushed his knee, and he screamed with his right leg in his arms.


    "My patience is limited." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The sniper stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, but he was still silent. Yehaoxuan was so angry that he kicked the goods to the ground and stepped on his right hand.


    "What are you doing?" The sniper panicked. His right hand is the guy he eats. If yehaoxuan goes down with this foot, he will be useless in the future. He must not be able to hold up his gun in the future.


    "Say." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I said." The sniper gritted his teeth. He had to give in to the pressure of yehaoxuan. He gritted his teeth and said, "I am a Revitalizer."


    "Zhenxing can''t afford a sniper of your level. To tell the truth." Yehaoxuan was expressionless.


    The sniper gritted his teeth. He finally told the truth: "my employer is Liang jingnian, but all my actions are ordered to revitalize."


    "Sure enough, the old fox and Zhenxing Gang wore a pair of pants." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what is the detailed plan for tonight?"


    "Ambush here. Whoever comes out of that villa will be killed." Sniper way.


    "OK, you can die." Yehaoxuan suddenly kicked him on the side and kicked him in the neck. With a click, the sniper fell to the ground and twitched a few times before he stopped moving.


    "You killed him?" Lianghongyu''s face is still a little white, which may be due to excessive blood loss.


    "Why keep him?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "He is a suspect." Lianghongyu said.


    "I am not a policeman. In my eyes, there are only enemies and opponents. He is my enemy. He wants to kill me. It is natural for me to kill him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Did you find anything?" Lianghongyu shakes her head. She has different ideas from yehaoxuan.


    "Your second grandfather obeyed Zhenxing''s orders. He was one of those who ambushed me that night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It was him." Lianghongyu looked sad. Liang jingnian was her only relative, but she didn''t think that this second grandfather who had already washed his hands was a hypocrite.


    "I''m curious. He is a black man. Even if he washes his hands in a golden basin, he has a bad record in the past. Your father and you can both hold important posts here. I want to know how your political trial passed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because my grandfather was a member of this department when he was alive. No one dared to work in this department except the Liang family." Lianghongyu said lightly.


    "Is the salary high?" Yehaoxuan wondered.


    "With a regular salary." Lianghongyu said expressionless.


    "I see... Take the money to sell cabbage and fuck your heart to sell white powder." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "Come on, what now?" Lianghongyu said.


    "Your second grandpa already knows about our meeting. The game arranged here tonight is waiting for us to plunge into it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I still can''t believe that he will kill me." Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "There are so many things you don''t believe. I said he was an old and dirty thing before. Don''t you also believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Lianghongyu was silent. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    "What you have to do now is to recover from the injury, and at the same time, contact the Hong Kong Garrison to cooperate with my actions. I''ll do the next thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to take part in the operation." Lianghongyu said.


    "No, you''re hurt." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m fine." Lianghongyu said stubbornly, "this is what my second grandfather caused, so I have certain joint and several liability. I will personally send him to prison."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a stubborn person like you." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "I''ll contact the commander of the Hong Kong Garrison first. Now we don''t know where the extreme Yin place is. How many people do you need?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "That''s a problem. Let''s contact the army first. My people should have arrived in Hong Kong. I''ll contact them and the extremely cloudy place will soon find out where it is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Lianghongyu nods


    Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and finds that it has a signal. He dials wangtiezhu and asks, "brother Wang, have you arrived?"


    "Here we are. I just got off the plane. Boss, where are you now? The boss asked me to bring you something." Wangtiezhu replied.


    "I''ll meet you at the airport now." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    "I have contacted the police and they will come to deal with this matter soon." Lianghongyu said.


    "This matter is kept secret for the time being. Someone will send me to the airport later. My people have arrived." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll find a reason to explain what happened today." Lianghongyu nodded.


    This place is a group of villas in the suburbs. There are not many rich people living here, and these rich people are running around all day to make money, so there are not many people here. After a while, a lot of police cars came. This time, a large number of Hong Kong and local police officers were sent out, and the Flying Tigers were sent out together.


    Lianghongyu explained the matter to the people at the scene, and then arranged a police car to send ye haoxuan to the airport.


    The police car pulled the siren all the way, and ye haoxuan came to the airport unimpeded.


    Wangtiezhu and ten others had already been waiting in the airport. Ye haoxuan stepped forward and said, "what have you brought us?"


    "This is a map. It was brought by an old God in the secret service bureau." Wangtiezhu took out a map, which was the map of Hong Kong.


    When yehaoxuan opened it up, he saw three circles marked on the map, which were exactly the same as those marked before Master Wang died.


    Just the one above was written with a red pen with the words "extremely Yin land."


    "Here it is." Yehaoxuan was delighted.


    Xuanji is the former leader of Tianji sect. What Tianji sect is good at is to find dragons and point acupoints. Feng Shui can be measured. And Xuanji, a geomantic metaphysics, is probably unmatched in the world. Compared with him, these so-called geomantic masters in Hong Kong and Hong Kong are far worse.


    Xuanji had never been to Hong Kong at all. He just glanced at the places he marked on the satellite cloud map and determined where the extremely Yin place was.


    Yehaoxuan admired this strength in addition to admiration.


    As soon as the map was collected, yehaoxuan handed the map to wangtiezhu and said, "the soldiers are divided into three routes and three places. Check whether there is anything. Remember, this time the other party is an expert. Be more careful."


    Although Xuanji has roughly determined which place, in fact, these three places have their own advantages. It''s not clear about each other''s preferences and personality. It''s really hard to determine where it is.

 Chapter 1188

    "Good boss." Wangtiezhu nodded. The ten men immediately divided into three teams and headed for the place marked on the map.


    After several people set out, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and saw several missed calls from lianghongyu.


    Yehaoxuan pulled it back at once. A moment later, it was convenient to connect.


    "I have already contacted the Hong Kong Garrison. When will we move?" Lianghongyu said.


    "Hold your horses for the time being, but be prepared. I''m not sure where the ultimate boss is. My people have gone to check it. Be ready. If there is no accident, I''ll take their old nest in the early morning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, the troops are already gathering. We will start at any time." Lianghongyu nodded and hung up.


    This evening is destined to be a sleepless night. When yehaoxuan was wondering whether to remind Luo Qingyan that they should not go out and walk around, Liang Bo called yehaoxuan''s mobile phone.


    "Uncle Liang, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan answered the phone and asked.


    "Xiaoye, where are you? Come back quickly. Something happened." Liang Bo said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan looked tight. He didn''t have time to ask about the situation. He immediately said, "I''ll go back right now."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan picked up a taxi and hurried to the place where he lived. He felt a little jumpy along the way because there were so many things going on tonight. He vaguely felt that Luo Yan and others had been implicated.


    In the hospital, yehaoxuan sees Luo Hua in a coma. She was stabbed several times, while Liang Bo was talking about tonight.


    "Today, Yanyan and her aunt had finished the store and planned to go back to rest, but a group of people from unknown origins suddenly came here, smashed the store, cut her aunt, and took Yanyan away."


    "Who are they?" Yehaoxuan''s tone was very light, but the killing in his eyes was not disguised at all.


    Luo Yan is his lifesaver. He is hiding here to find out the cause of the incident.


    Luo Yan''s family made him feel like a relative. He didn''t disclose his identity. What he was afraid of was that they would be implicated. But I didn''t expect that although he hid well, something happened.


    "They said... He is from Zhenxing group. If you want Yanyan to be OK, you have to go to their group headquarters. You have to go alone." Liang Bo said gloomily.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Xiaoye, call the police. You may not know where the Zhenxing group is. They are triads. Now they are wearing the cloak of a group. If you go alone, something will happen." Liang Bo said anxiously.


    "I know for myself." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and looked at Aunt Luo who was unconscious. He sighed, took out the gold needle and stabbed her several times.


    A moment later aunt Luo woke up, but she was a little confused. Her face looked pale because of excessive blood loss.


    "Aunt Luo, are you all right?"


    "I... I''m fine, Xiaoye. Go... Save Yanyan." Luo Hua tried to spit out these words.


    "Aunt Luo, don''t worry. Yanyan will be all right. Take a rest first." Yehaoxuan said.


    Luo Hua nodded. She closed her eyes for a moment and then fell asleep again. Ye haoxuan took off the gold needle from her body.


    Luo Wen, who was standing on one side, clenched his teeth and clenched his fist. He suddenly said nothing and turned away.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I''ll save my sister." Luo Wen shouted.


    "You go to save it? What do you take to save it? You are a weak high school student. Can you fight those people who are revitalized? Do you go to die or save your sister?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "So what? That''s my sister. I can''t call the police and I won''t save her. Do you want me to watch her being taken away?" Luo Wen angrily said.


    "Did I say it doesn''t matter?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what you have to do now is to take good care of your aunt. I will deal with your sister''s affairs. I promise to let her come back unharmed."


    "But I can''t wait. I''m just such a sister. I can''t let her suffer any harm." Luowendao.


    "Will she not be hurt if you go?" Yehaoxuan asked again, "are you sure you can fight those Desperado with a knife? Are you sure they will listen to you when you reason with them? You went, but you were not cut off? What''s the use of going? Dying?"


    "Listen, Luo Wen. You are still young. These things are beyond your control. Take care of your aunt. I will go to save your sister now. If she has a problem, you can ask me." With that, yehaoxuan turned and walked out.


    "Brother ye..." Luo Wen shouted, "be careful."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked past without looking back.


    The headquarters of Zhenxing group is said to be a group. In fact, there is a miasma here. It is no different from those messy places, but the atmosphere here tonight is a little dignified.


    In a chair on the front step, Wang Yue sat down with a gloomy look. The hall was full of people on both sides, all carrying guys in their hands.


    Luo Yan was firmly tied up and was tired in a corner of the hall. Her face was a little pale. She had never seen such a formation before.


    She doesn''t know what yehaoxuan''s identity is. As soon as these people came to her house, they smashed things and hacked people, and claimed that if yehaoxuan didn''t come, her life would be in danger.


    Despite this, Luo Yan still doesn''t want yehaoxuan to come here. Because she didn''t think that yehaoxuan could defeat this group of evil people alone.


    "Brother, the boy is here." A little brother hurried over and said.


    "Let him in." Wang Yue looks very gloomy. He has been looking for yehaoxuan these days. He once thought that he had fallen into a cliff and died, but he didn''t expect that he was still alive the day before yesterday.


    Although ye haoxuan''s hiding place is not easy to find, the younger brothers of Zhenxing group are all over Hong Kong. It''s not a piece of cake to find someone? He hated ye haoxuan to the bone because he believed that his son was killed by Ye haoxuan. He wanted to avenge his son.


    As soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan calmly walked in from the outside. He looked pale. He was not afraid of this group of evil people.


    "You really have the guts to come here alone." Wang Yue smiled darkly. He stood up and stared at his son''s revenge. His eyes were full of anger. He wanted to kill this man and avenge his dead son.


    "Just a bunch of gangsters. What are you afraid of?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He pointed to Luo Yan and said, "she has nothing to do with this. Let her go."


    "Let her go? Why should I let her go?" Wang Yue sneered.


    "She is an innocent person. As you said, as long as I come, you will let her go. I am here now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, do you believe that? Don''t you know that we are hooligans? Do you reason with hooligans?" Wang Yue smiled coldly.


    "You are a hooligan, but hooligans also need to be reasonable. Otherwise, why can you rob territory in Hong Kong unscrupulously? Now you have to act in the guise of a group company? The reason why you are unreasonable is that you have not met a hard fisted person." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "When death comes to you, you are going to bite back? I will kill you today to avenge my son." Wang Yue shouted.


    "Are you sure I killed your son?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You killed my son. You killed him in full view of the public. Who else? Hundreds of people have testified." Wang Yue roared.


    "Hehe, Wang Yue, this is the first time I''ve seen someone like you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you know who your son died in, but you just don''t want to face this reality. I feel sad for you now."


    "I don''t need you to mourn for me. As long as I kill you, I can avenge my son. As long as I kill you, I can get the recognition of the organization. I......" Wang Yue suddenly couldn''t go on. He felt that he said too much.


    "Yes, as long as you kill me, you will be recognized by the organization. The organization will give you the ability to rejuvenate. It may also make you immortal." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I pity you. In order to kill me, you and Liang conspired for years to relax my vigilance with the death of your son, and then sent a fake policeman to inject eternal water into me. Because you want to live forever, you want to live forever, so you can bite your teeth and sacrifice your only son."


    "You don''t want to face this reality. The hatred in your heart needs to be vented. So you know how your son died, but you also stubbornly regard me as your son''s murderer. Because you have ambition, you want to live forever, and you want to be young forever."


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "but then again, what is a son? As long as you can live forever and live forever, you can have endless years to have hundreds of children. But do you really think there is an immortal existence in this world? Ridiculous!"


    "You fart, you are dying now. You dare to shout here. Cut him off, cut his hands and feet first, and then peel his skin. I can''t let him die so easily. I want to let him die after he has been tortured." Wang Yue shouted like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    He felt guilty because yehaoxuan was right about what he was thinking.


    It''s true that his son was not killed by Ye haoxuan. To cater to Liang jingnian''s plan, he personally put a drug that can cause sudden death into his son''s wine.


    The man who killed his son was actually himself. For the sake of eternal life and immortality, he ruthlessly killed his only son. But he was unwilling to admit all this. He stubbornly thought that his son was killed by Ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1189

    Without ye haoxuan as a thorn in the side, the organization would not have issued an order to kill ye haoxuan at all costs. Liang jingnian would not have such a plan, nor would he have drugged his son to cause his sudden death.


    It''s all because of him. Because he lives so naturally, he has to kill his son himself. Yes, he is the culprit.


    A group of people rushed up, shouting. They raised their hands and rushed to ye haoxuan. These people are cruel people. They are merciless when they make a move.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and the fish intestines appeared in his hands. He rushed up to meet the group of people. The fish intestines in his hands are playing into a knife flower.


    The fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands moved forward fiercely, and there was a blood stain in the neck of several thugs in front of them. Their eyes were dull, and they were instantly fixed on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his killing intention had never been so strong, perhaps because of anger, or because of his hatred of eternal life.


    Although he knew that these people were not mortal, he showed no mercy at all. A dozen people fell on the ground for a moment. Yehaoxuan rushed into the crowd like a murderer. For a moment, the powerful aura and the strong murderous intention made these people scared. One by one, they stepped back, but no one dared to go forward.


    "Kill him, kill him, cut him down, and throw him into the sea to feed the fish. Go on." Wang Yue shouted loudly.


    But yehaoxuan''s killing intention was too strong. He stood on the spot, covered with blood. He coldly raised his fish intestines and pointed to the front: "if you don''t want to die, get out!"


    His shout was mixed with the soul frightening technique, which sounded like thunder at the scene. Those gangsters who had just carried a knife looked like evil spirits were frightened. They trembled and stepped back, and even more unbearable people threw their weapons to the ground.


    "Crap, what the hell are you doing? Besides drinking and flattering girls all day long?" Wang Yue''s face was ferocious. He had completely lost his mind. He shouted: "the walking corpse is still reliable. Come out and tear him into meat sauce immediately!"


    With his roar, a group of people poured out of a side door. In fact, these people can no longer be called people.


    Their eyes were dark, and their faces showed an abnormal gray color, and they had no popularity at all. What''s more, they are not half human and half corpse, but completely corpseized.


    Yehaoxuan put away the fish intestines and shook his right hand. Shura appeared in his hand. Tao Tian''s evil spirit suddenly came out.


    These walking corpses were unconscious, but they had a natural fear of the strong. As soon as the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand came out, Tao Tiansha suddenly spread out from him. That kind of evil spirit made this group of walking corpses feel uneasy.


    Most of them roared at the sky and retreated in horror. The evil spirit of the fierce soldiers in ancient times made them very frightened. Instinctively, he fled everywhere.


    "Although this spear destroys soul and soul, which is contrary to heaven''s harmony, your soul cannot be reincarnated. It belongs to the three realms. You would rather be so painful than have a good time."


    Yehaoxuan burst out, "if I don''t go to hell, who will go to hell?"


    The Shura in his hand suddenly cut forward, and the vast true Qi gushed out without reservation at that moment. The powerful evil Qi of Shura made the black air in the air faint and distorted the void.


    A flash of black smoke suddenly came out and swept across the scene. A group of walking corpses in front of them gave a shrill scream. Their bodies rapidly aged in the black air, and then turned into a mass of looting ashes, which disappeared from then on.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger was completely aroused. He suddenly turned around and pointed the Shura in his hand at the frightened gangsters. He shouted violently, and the Shura pointed forward to take their lives.


    Now all he sees is killing. When he sees a big mistake, he will cast people.


    At this moment, a faint chill came from his chest. Yehaoxuan was excited and suddenly woke up.


    We can''t use Shura to deal with ordinary people. Although they are hateful, they are not hateful enough. As soon as Shura comes out, these people will be destroyed.


    Yehaoxuan silently put down the Shura in his hand, and the anger in his heart gradually calmed down. At the same time, the irresistible killing intention was also forced down by him.


    His heart was shocked, and his back was drenched with cold sweat. Just now, he could hardly suppress his murderous intention. Shura is a famous fierce soldier. Although he is powerful, every time he uses it, his anger will increase by one point. If it goes on, he will be possessed by the devil.


    He took out something on his chest, and saw a flash of white light on the dark cross. It was obviously this thing that made him sober up at the critical moment. If not, I''m afraid he would have made a big mistake today.


    "Spare... Spare my life." A little gangster was almost frightened. He fell to his knees trembling like chaff.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan frowned and waved impatiently.


    That group of young thugs who had not been put down ran away like an amnesty. Yehaoxuan''s appearance just now left a lot of shadows in their hearts. I''m afraid they won''t dare to cut people with knives in their lives.


    "Yehaoxuan, put the things in your hand right away, or I''ll shoot her."


    Wang Yue grabbed Luo Yan with one hand and a pistol with the other, and said viciously.


    "Wang Yue, you are really hopeless." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Stop talking nonsense and put down your things, or I will kill her." As Wang Yue said, he put his pistol against Luo Yan''s forehead. "This is your lifesaver. If you don''t want her to die, put down your things now."


    "I put it down. You let her go." Yehaoxuan threw aside his Shura.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan threw away his things, Wang Yue was relieved. He pushed Luo Yan aside, took his finger and walked in front of Ye haoxuan, and put the gun on ye haoxuan''s forehead.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''re smart enough. Today... Today I''m going to avenge my son, kill... Kill..." Wang Yue said as he pulled the trigger in his hand.


    However, he slammed the trigger several times, but there was no response. No matter how hard he tried, the trigger seemed to be welded to death and did not move.


    In the gap of the board machine, a small needle trembled slightly. The needle was just stuck in the gap of the board machine. The board machine was so stuck that it could not move.


    "You..." Wang Yue realized the problem. He quickly backed away, but he was still a step late.


    Yehaoxuan seized his neck, raised his whole body high, and then hit the ground heavily.


    Wang Yue is already an old man. Although he was cruel when he was young, he has been treated with dignity and dignity over the years, making his body much worse than before.


    Who is yehaoxuan? Even ten of them add up to no match. Yehaoxuan was merciless. Wang Yue felt that the bones of his body were falling apart at this moment. He was lying on the ground and twitching.


    "Can you play with guns?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He squatted down in front of Wang Yue and said thoughtfully, "it seems that you haven''t figured out a thing. You haven''t figured out how my strength is."


    "You, you are not human at all." Wang Yue roared sadly and indignantly.


    He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was so strong that he found out his whereabouts and reported it to Liang jingnian. Liang jingnian asked him to hold his horses for a while and try to deal with ye haoxuan, but he was blinded by hatred. He stubbornly believed that ye haoxuan was the murderer who killed his son.


    So he couldn''t wait. He took someone to yehaoxuan''s residence without telling Liang jingnian. He caught Luo Yan and cut Luo Hua. Then he left a message to let yehaoxuan arrive here alone. He fell down here and thought that so many people rushed up. Even if yehaoxuan was strong, he would have to be captured with his hands tied.


    However, he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was not an ordinary person. His walking corpse and the gang of younger brothers were all turned over. Moreover, at the moment when ye haoxuan killed him, he had a feeling of panic.


    If he had not been eager for revenge for his son, he would have run away.


    "My own son can do a lot. Who is not human, me and you?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He slapped Wang Yue in the face: "are you not reconciled?"


    "Yes, I''m not willing. I didn''t kill you. I''m not willing to die. Yehaoxuan, even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Wang Yue said bitterly.


    "I really don''t understand. What the hell makes you look like the boss? Liang has been the boss for many years. He has supported you as a waste leader?" Yehaoxuan suddenly slapped him, which broke half of his teeth.


    "You feel wronged, don''t you? You hate me when your son dies, don''t you? But why do you hate me? What qualifications do you have to hate me?"


    Yehaoxuan stood up and pointed to Wang Yue. "The plan was planned by Liang for many years. I think it was you who moved it. You killed your own son, but you took me as your enemy. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful person like you."


    "What are you unwilling to do? Are you qualified to be unwilling?" Yehaoxuan became angrier and angrier as he said, "let''s live a good life. However, you really want to learn from other people''s game of immortality? Do you have this qualification? Do you really think there is smoke on your ancestral tomb? The emperor of Qin tried to live forever, but he still died. What is more powerful than the emperor of Qin?"


    "You are a fighter among the wonderful flowers. This is the first time I have seen someone like you." Yehaoxuan said with hate, "I killed my son, but I blame someone else. What''s the meaning of your being alive?"


    "Stop talking. If you killed me, you will kill me now." Wang Yue roared.

 Chapter 1190

    He was embarrassed by what ye haoxuan said. Until now, he began to realize it. His son died not at the hands of others, but at his own hands.


    "I will not kill you, because death is not the most painful punishment." Yehaoxuan sneered, "but I can see that people like you are cowardly. If I don''t kill you, you simply can''t afford to commit suicide. I want to keep you in this world, let you regret it, and let you live in pain every day."


    "Of course you hurt aunt Luo. I can''t have no interest at all." Yehaoxuan said, and suddenly his two feet stepped out quickly. They stepped on Wang Yue''s knees.


    With two clicks, Wang Yue''s legs were crushed by yehaoxuan.


    Wang Yue screamed, and he rolled on the ground in pain. Yehaoxuan''s feet were not polite at all. They broke his veins and could not be taken back.


    "In the future, you can live in Hong Kong. If you don''t want to die, there is a knife here, and you can kill yourself at any time. There are many ways to die, jumping off a building, crashing into a car or lying on the rail. It depends on whether you can be ruthless." Yehaoxuan threw him a knife, then turned and walked to Luo Yan and untied the rope for her.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan wanted to feel her pulse for fear that she might be frightened.


    Unexpectedly, Luo yanmeng withdrew her hand and then stepped back. She looked at yehaoxuan with some alert eyes.


    She hasn''t recovered from the shock just now. Just now, ye haoxuan''s eyes were red. There was only killing in his expression, and there was no human nature at all.


    The fear that poured out from her heart made her feel frightened. In her subconscious, yehaoxuan is now a murderer.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that Luo Yan would have such a big reaction. He comforted: "it''s all right. Let''s go."


    Luo Yan didn''t recover until now. She saw that yehaoxuan had returned to normal. She was a little determined. She nodded and left with yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go. You kill me. You kill me now. You can''t do this. I''m not as good as dead now." Wang Yue screamed on the ground.


    "Don''t you have a knife around you? You can kill yourself at any time if you want to die. Even your own son can do it. If I kill you, I will feel my hands dirty." Yehaoxuan sneered and left with Luo Yan.


    Wang Yue screamed for a while. His eyes were numb. He slowly picked up the knife on the ground, then gritted his teeth and was about to stab himself in the chest.


    But when the knife pierced his skin, he hesitated again. Yehaoxuan is right. He is a coward. He can''t afford to commit suicide.


    His hand holding the knife kept shaking. He hadn''t recovered for a long time. Finally, he threw the knife aside and burst into tears.


    "Are you all right?"


    Looking at Luo Yan without saying anything, yehaoxuan felt something was wrong with her.


    Luo Yan didn''t speak. She just shook her head and walked forward.


    After a long time, she lowered her head and said, "what you looked like just now is terrible."


    "Oh, sorry to scare you." Yehaoxuan knew that he was almost possessed just now.


    He now found that Shura was a fierce soldier in ancient times, even though he had given priority to himself. But its own evil spirit is still too heavy, which will affect its own mind unconsciously.


    If Angela had not just sent her holy cross to call back her mind, I would have been affected by Shura and become a murderer.


    "No... you are trying to save me. I don''t think you are a villain, but your heart is affected by something." Luo Yan shook her head and said, "I''m afraid that you will lose your mind. I''m also afraid that you are not what you used to be."


    Yehaoxuan stopped. He was silent.


    He now has a dependency on Shura. No matter the strength of the enemy, he likes to take out Shura directly. But now he has found that every time he uses Shura, his anger will increase by one point.


    If he subdues the enemy with Shura in such moderation, I am afraid that one day, he will be lost by Shura.


    "I will control my emotions in the future. In addition, Hong Kong will be in a mess tonight. When I go back, I will take aunt Luo home. Don''t stay in the hospital and don''t go out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you tell me what happened?" Luo Yan was puzzled and asked, "is it... Related to the Zhenxing Gang? I think he is very sinister, and those people just now... Are terrible."


    "They are not human anymore. They are walking corpses. There are some things involved in the Jianghu of Qimen. Don''t ask too much. Asking too much will be bad for you." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "but I just hope you understand that I am not a villain. I am here to solve some mysterious events."


    "What is Qimen Jianghu?" Luo Yan still couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the people who have magic." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It turns out... There are really masters in this world." Luo Yan nodded thoughtfully. Then she said, "I''ll go back now and take my aunt home."


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but lianghongyu called: "where are you now? I''ll pick you up."


    "Revitalize the headquarters." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you doing there? Aren''t you afraid to scare the snake?" Lianghongyu was shocked.


    "Others bound my friend and threatened me to come over. If I didn''t come over, they would hurt my friend. But don''t worry, the matter has been solved. From today on, Hong Kong and Hong Kong will no longer have the name of revitalization." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Did you... Bring revitalization?" Lianghongyu asks this question with difficulty.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well, the Hong Kong area will be in chaos for a while. I''ll send someone to pick you up and come to the headquarters of the Hong Kong Garrison." Lianghongyu then hung up the phone.


    It''s impossible to hide things from the superiors this evening. Now it''s completely out of order.


    The three major forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong, Taishan, Zhenxing and red star, were originally relatively peaceful, making the underground forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong a stable factor.


    But now there is one missing, the three forces'' situation has been broken, and then there must be another two competing for territory, or emerging forces coming in, but in any case, Hong Kong and Hong Kong will be in chaos for a while.


    Yehaoxuan came to the headquarters of the Hong Kong Garrison, where he met lianghongyu.


    "Let me introduce you. This is colonel ligui, commander in chief of the Hong Kong and local forces." When the ruby said, "this is the famous medical saint in the capital."


    "Doctor, I''ve heard so much about it." Ligui reached out and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "Colonel Lian, this evening''s affairs are highly confidential and relatively dangerous. I suggest sending out large firepower." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, because I can''t send out large-scale firepower unless I''m in the war preparation period." Lian GUI hesitated.


    "Who is your immediate supervisor?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t have a direct supervisor. I directly obey the orders of the Ministry of national defense. Although Miss Liang has the right to mobilize troops, she is only within a certain number." Ligui said.


    "The situation this evening is a bit complicated. I''m afraid some special things will happen if the number of troops transferred is small. I''ll report to the capital now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Ligui takes out a satellite phone, and yehaoxuan dials Chen Ruoxi directly.


    "Ruoxi, I''m afraid you have to invite two old masters to come forward. I''m going to do it here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you going to do it? Have you found out what happened? And where are the people''s nests?" Chenruoxi was slightly surprised.


    "Everything has been checked out. Now I am at the headquarters of the Hong Kong and local forces. In order to prevent some special situations, I must surround them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why don''t you postpone your plan? I''ll take the secret service men with me right now." Chenruoxi road.


    "No, it''s too late. We must act now, otherwise the situation will become complicated." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I need troops to cooperate with my actions now, but inspector Liang here has limited authority and cannot mobilize too many troops."


    "The Hong Kong Garrison is directly responsible to the Ministry of national defense. I''m going to ask the old man to come forward now." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    A moment later, Li Gui received the order, which was directly sent to him by the Ministry of national defense. Let him unconditionally cooperate with yehaoxuan''s actions.


    While executing the order, ligui looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan''s other identity was. He was able to contact the Ministry of national defense directly.


    At this time, wangtiezhu called: "boss, it has been confirmed that it is in an abandoned factory in the Xishan Mountain of Hong Kong. The Yin here is very heavy. It is a full body raising place, but I''m afraid the people inside are a little difficult to deal with."


    "If you wait there, a troop will come in a moment. That troop will be in your charge, and other people will be called back. They will all reach your position and prepare for a strong attack." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll stand by."


    "Colonel Li, this time the matter is very serious and has risen to the level of national security, so I hope your people can unconditionally obey my orders. If something is omitted, the consequences will be very serious." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I, including my troops, unconditionally obey your orders." Liguijing said a military salute.


    "That''s good, ruby. Now we need an army to go to the central hospital and enclose the isolation room." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you doing in the isolation room?" Lianghongyu was puzzled.


    "Because the people there have weak Yang and are easy to be possessed by the corpse evil spirit and controlled by others, I don''t know how deep the other party''s means are. But from the situation tonight, this is a thoughtful person. I''m afraid he has done tricks on those patients. When the corpse evil spirit spells, it will be a group of walking corpses." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1191

    "OK, I took people to surround the central hospital and entered a level-1 alert state." Lianghongyu nodded.


    "In addition, we need a team of people to control Liang jingnian. He is the most important person. I still have a lot to learn from him, so I must ensure that he is alive." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I''ll lead the team there myself." Ligui nodded.


    "Colonel Li, you go to the hospital. I''ll catch Liang for years." Lianghongyu said.


    "Inspector Liang, I''m afraid this is not in line with the regulations. Liang has a direct kinship with you for many years. You lead a team that is not in line with the regulations. Strictly speaking, you are strictly forbidden to participate in this action. I don''t believe you, but this is the regulations." Liguidao.


    "Ruby, go to the hospital. You care too much about your family, and Liang jingnian is an old fox. I''m afraid you will lose your original judgment." Yehaoxuan said.


    After three hesitations, lianghongyu finally nodded. At this moment, her mobile phone rang.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she could not help looking tight and said, "my second grandpa called."


    "Connect the phone, steady." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lianghongyu nodded. She calmed down and connected the phone in her hand. She asked calmly, "Grandpa, it''s so late. Haven''t you gone to bed yet?"


    "No, I have something to share with you. Come to me now." There was an uncontrollable joy in Liang jingnian''s voice.


    "Second Grandpa, can''t you tell me something here?" Lianghongyu''s expression tightened.


    "No, no, no, you''d better come over. You''ll be absolutely shocked when you see me. Ruby, you''re my granddaughter. I think it''s time to tell you something." Liang jingnian Dao.


    "Well, Grandpa, wait for me a minute. I''ll be there in a minute." Lianghongyu nods. She cuts off the phone.


    "You can''t go there. Liang jingnian should already know what you''re doing. If you go there, I''m afraid he will do you a disservice." Yehaoxuan said.


    The killers we met tonight were all Liang jingnian''s people. Although their killers came from Zhenxing Gang, in the final analysis, Liang jingnian acquiesced in killing Liang Hongyu. Now he is no longer lianghongyu''s former second grandfather.


    "If I don''t go there, he will run. His identity is very important to you. Are you willing to let him run like this?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "This......" yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Don''t worry. I have the ability to protect myself. I have called the chief executive of Hong Kong and told them the cause and course of the incident completely. The senior leadership has agreed to arrest him. I will stabilize him and reason with him. He will figure it out." Lianghongyu said.


    "He is an old rogue. Do you think it makes sense for you to reason with an old rogue?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is my second grandfather. He has been taking care of me since my father died. If there is anyone in the world who knows him, it is me. I believe he was just fooled for a while. If I give him reason, he will want to understand." Lianghongyu was almost speaking in a pleading tone.


    Think about it, no one''s relatives can let go of this step. Especially a respectable philanthropist, who would have thought he had such a side?


    And this person is still a family member who takes good care of himself?


    Yehaoxuan understands lianghongyu''s current mood. If someone else had changed this matter, it would be difficult to let go, especially since lianghongyu has only one elder now.


    After thinking for three days, yehaoxuan finally sighed: "go ahead, I hope you won''t regret it."


    "Thank you. I won''t let you down." Lianghongyu was delighted. She nodded slightly, then turned around and left.


    "Ruby, be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will." Lianghongyu disappeared at the door.


    That night, the Hong Kong Garrison suddenly launched a large-scale deployment, including a large number of armored vehicles and other heavy weapons. The troops also carried grenades with great lethality. In addition, a sniper company was dispatched. In addition, a large number of police forces rushed to the western suburbs of Hong Kong, and police cars and military vehicles patrolled the streets, calling on the people to go home as soon as possible.


    The army announced that it was a night exercise, but the person in charge of the port area did not get any information about this exercise, and everyone felt puzzled.


    Even the little gangsters who are usually bold and don''t pay attention to the police are honest, because they can talk back to the police with their legal identity, but tonight seems to be different.


    All entertainment venues were cleared, and all noisy places were deserted. Moreover, most of the shops were closed, and the whole port was basically a dead city.


    You know, the night market in Hong Kong is quite prosperous, but this evening is a sleepless night.


    Today, the western suburb of Hong Kong is destined to be very lively. This place was originally the most remote place in Hong Kong. Because there is a mountain here, which is foggy all the year round, the humidity in this area is very heavy.


    Moreover, due to its special terrain, this place has a different climate from other places in Hong Kong. It has a feeling that there is no sunshine all year round.


    So this area is very desolate. There have been developers who wanted to develop here, but they all failed. No one knows the specific reason. Even those who know the inside story at most know that this area came from, but no one knows exactly what happened. They only know that all the files here have been sealed.


    A large number of troops poured in, and armored vehicles and armed forces sealed off the area, because in the west, crossing the mountain is the coast.


    Yehaoxuan came down from an armored car. Several figures immediately jumped out of the darkness, but it was Wang Tiezhu and his party.


    "Boss." Wangtiezhu stepped forward.


    "Is there nothing in there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There was no movement. We didn''t disturb anyone when we came here. It seems that there was a Taoist priest who was talking about magic at an altar, and no one else." Wangtiezhu road.


    "OK, I see. Everyone is willing to stand by and kill anyone who comes out of it." Yehaoxuan said murderously.


    He has scanned with his senses. There is no breath of life here except for a person with strong magic.


    And the person who has strong magic may be the one behind the scenes.


    "Boss, let''s go in with you." Wangtiezhu road.


    "No, no one is allowed to be within a kilometer of here. I''m waiting for the time." Yehaoxuan looked at his watch. It was halfpastone in the morning.


    Be careful in the middle of a purple star in mid air. A faint ray of purple light overflows from the purple star. In the distance, there is a faint glow invisible to the naked eye in the abandoned factory, echoing the purple star in mid air.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this was a very strong array. The unknown Taoist in it might be brewing a great killing move waiting for him to throw himself into the net.


    After several battles, ye haoxuan has realized that this Taoist is not a brave man. This guy is thoughtful and has set traps step by step. What he is waiting for is to throw himself into the net.


    The unknown array he set up today was waiting for him to plunge into it.


    However, yehaoxuan suffered several losses in one night. If he really ran into his array, it would not be yehaoxuan.


    "Boss, what are you waiting for now?" The army spike asked with some puzzlement.


    "Timing." Yehaoxuan pointed to the purple star in the air and said, "the brightest purple star with a tail is the emperor evil star. I saw that there was a purple light in the abandoned factory echoing the star. So I decided that the people inside were putting up a big killing array."


    "If you are right, this big kill array belongs to the ancient Tiangang emperor Sha array. If we plunge into it, we will certainly suffer heavy casualties. We can''t play like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. What should we do now?" Wangtiezhu suddenly realized the Tao.


    "Now we have to wait, wait for the moment when the formation is ready, and destroy him in one fell swoop." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you destroy it? Break it up with the array? But boss, you are not ready at all." Wangtiezhu asked in surprise.


    They are no strangers to the affairs in Qimen Jianghu. Although I don''t know what the gang emperor Sha array was that day, it was definitely not that simple to hear the name alone.


    "Shelling, of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shelling?" Wangtiezhu''s eyes lit up. Their favorite thing was to play like this. Wangtiezhu patted his thigh and said, "yes, we have firepower now. Why should we give them a hard time? I don''t believe that Taoist''s array can be so powerful."


    "Your command is here. Now let all units be ready to fire at any time." Yehaoxuan hands the walkie talkie to wangtiezhu and others.


    Wangtiezhu, who plays high-tech, is good at this. He took the walkie talkie and tried to test the sound: "all units pay attention, all units pay attention, adjust the orientation, longitude XX latitude XX, install Chu Yuan, and be ready to fire at any time."


    Accompanied by six tanks and numerous heavy firepower such as armored vehicles, this time it was a killing move. Let''s see if the goods are playing a conspiracy.


    With the passing of time, the purple star in the sky has been slightly to the West.


    The Taoist priest in the abandoned factory was the one who had fought with yehaoxuan for several times. He was now disheveled and cut with a bloody wooden sword. He trembled from time to time, just like a draught.


    He was walking around an altar, silently singing a string of things he didn''t understand, and fresh blood trickled out of his fingers from time to time.


    Every time he took a step, a purple footprint would appear under his feet.


    He suddenly gave a loud roar and sang a cry that normal people could not understand. Then he suddenly lifted the wooden sword in his hand and pointed to the purple star that was already far west.

 Chapter 1192

    The purple cloud rises suddenly, and the big array is formed. The Taoist looked up at the sky and smiled: "my formation has been formed. I''m waiting for that boy to fall into the net. As long as he dares to step into my formation, he will be terrified immediately. I''m bound to win the fierce soldiers in his hands."


    Seeing the large array of purple lights in the abandoned factory suddenly rise, yehaoxuan shouted: "open fire..."


    "All units, fire immediately, cover the designated location in all directions and shoot freely." Wangtiezhu shouted into the intercom.


    Bang


    Gunfire broke out everywhere. For a moment, the air was filled with brilliant flames. The sound of bombs sounded in the air, covering the abandoned factory, which was not a small area.


    The laughing Taoist stopped suddenly because he heard a strange noise in the air.


    When he looked up, his eyes instantly narrowed, and he saw six tracks of light rushing from the air with the threat of destroying everything.


    Boom


    The fire was everywhere, and the sea of fire instantly drowned the Taoist. While he was drowned by the fire, the Taoist suddenly pinched a transparent bead in his hand.


    After a round of shelling, almost all the buildings of the abandoned factory, which was not small in scope, were destroyed. But after a round of bombing, the land here was crawling from time to time, and then the walking corpses came out of the ground and scattered away with slow steps.


    "Boss, something seems to have come out." Wangtiezhu stood at a commanding height, holding a night vision telescope in his hand.


    "That''s a walking corpse. Continue to blow it up. You really can''t throw a few incendiary bombs." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "We have too little firepower to cover and bomb in all directions at once. I think we should use incendiary bombs directly." The army thorn suggested.


    "Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry. This time, six tanks were used for the first time. Their subordinates are still suitable for them in the Middle East.


    Several fighters roared in, dropped several incendiary bombs, and then left quickly.


    Flames were everywhere... Everything in the whole abandoned factory was burned into coke, and the bodies of those walking corpses that had just emerged were almost vaporized at that moment.


    "Big troops and heavy weapons can go back. You can take a small team to clean up the battlefield. If you see anyone burned, you can give them a ride." Yehaoxuan tells wangtiezhu that he doesn''t need to see the results now. These walking corpses are even more powerful. But after several rounds of shelling and the burning of incendiary bombs, they were already dead. It is just in case to clean the battlefield.


    "OK." Wangtiezhu nodded, found a small group of people and went to clean the battlefield.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but it was ligui.


    Ligui personally led the team to the containment hospital this evening. He called at this time. There must be a problem.


    In his heart, yehaoxuan said, "Colonel Li, what happened?"


    "Dr. ye, it''s bad. All the patients here are up. They are very aggressive. What should we do?" Ligui asked anxiously.


    "What? Are they still aggressive?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He had just fired with the firebombs. The unidentified Taoist couldn''t survive.


    It is reasonable to say that after his death, the patients in the isolation room will slowly get better, but now they jump up and attack people. What''s the matter?


    Is it the death blow of the Taoist priest? It''s impossible. Even if he launches a special spell before his death, the spell will disappear after his death. Those people can''t hurt people for no reason. There must be something else inside.


    "Dr. ye, can you attack?" Ligui asked.


    "No, they can still be saved. They ordered the troops to seal off the isolation room. After dawn, I was trying to find a way. I don''t know if there are other experts. Hold on first." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "OK, I''ll lock that place up right now." Ligui cuts off the phone.


    The isolation room is just behind the Gangdi central hospital. This place is separated by a building, and there is only one exit. It is not difficult to trap the people in that building by emptying them and blocking the exit with things.


    "Is there a master over there?" At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that when he went to Liang jingnian''s house for the first time, there was a faint magic wave on the paper ashes burned in his house.


    "No, lianghongyu is in danger." Thinking about this, yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly got on a military vehicle and ordered the driver to hurry to Liang jingnian.


    Lianghongyu ordered her troops to ambush two kilometers away and surrounded the villa where Liang had been for years. Then she drove alone and came to the villa as usual.


    When I came to the living room, I saw Liang, with his hands on his back as usual, looking at the picture of the Qingming Festival in front of him.


    This picture was used by his father to celebrate his birthday when he was sober. He hung it in the living room all the time and looked up when he was free. It can be seen that he is also very sad about his father''s accident.


    Thinking about this, lianghongyu felt that her nose was sour. If it weren''t for the irrefutable evidence, she wouldn''t believe that this kind old man had such an extreme side.


    "Grandpa, are you looking for me?" Lianghongyu tries to calm herself down. She stepped forward as usual.


    "Ruby, I can''t remember the year when your father gave me this painting." Liang jingnian looked at the picture and asked without looking back.


    "Ten years ago, my father gave it to you when my second grandfather was 60 years old. I still remember that he said he hoped you would be healthy." Lianghongyu replied.


    "Yes, ten years ago, hehe, this picture was also taken by me ten years ago. At that time, although I was already sixty, how young and old I looked... Every time I was one year old, I would take a step closer to death." Liang jingnian stared at another picture of himself on the other side and was dazed.


    That photo was taken at his 60th birthday. Although he was a little old at that time, his determination over the years made him look quite powerful. If you don''t know him, you can''t tell his true age.


    Years are a pig killing knife. Another photo was taken by him not long ago. In this photo, he is old and gray. Although his spirit is good, he is old when he is old. His spirit in previous years can not be seen.


    "People will have such a day. No one can help it. My second grandpa is in good health. It''s no problem to live for decades." Lianghongyu said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Decades?" Liang jingnian smiled and shook his head as he smiled. "No, no, no, how can decades be enough? I am still ambitious. I still want to do something big. How can decades be enough for me to do something earth shaking?"


    "Grandpa, you think too much." Lianghongyu said faintly, her voice slightly chilly. Liang jingnian''s performance today was too abnormal, probably because he already knew that something would happen tonight.


    But his ambition is too big. What yehaoxuan said is not wrong at all. He is pursuing longevity. He wants to do some earth shaking undertakings after his immortality.


    But this idea is a bit too wishful thinking. It is impossible for a man to live forever. He will only sink deeper and deeper if he thinks so.


    "Yes, I think too much. I have a negative attitude, so I''m not willing to be so old. So I''m pursuing something that can keep me young, make me younger, and let me show my hands and feet to show what I think in my heart." Liang jingnian Dao.


    "Second Grandpa, let go." Lianghongyu sighed slightly and said, "I know all the things you have done. Now there is an army waiting outside the door, and the Zhenxing Gang is already an ownerless Gang, facing dissolution. If you follow me, I will plead for you in front of the judge."


    "Ruby, do you think I''m wishful thinking?" Liang said faintly over the years that he never looked back.


    "Yes... You are just wishful thinking. In the past, the Qin emperor and the Han Dynasty and the Wu Emperor, who was not just a figure in the world? They pursued long life. Even the Qin emperor did not hesitate to go to the East China Sea to look for Xianshan Fukushima and gather monks all over the world in order to live forever, but he died earlier than others."


    Lianghongyu shook her head and said, "this is a dream. When you are born, you will grow old. This is a natural rule. No one can change it."


    "But I can change. Now there is an opportunity in front of me. I can live forever. Should I give up this opportunity?" Liang turned around fiercely over the years.


    At the moment he turned around, lianghongyu was startled. She suddenly stepped back and looked at Liang jingnian in front of her incredulously.


    Liang jingnian is now 70 years old. His appearance is the same as that of an elderly man. He is full of wrinkles. His gray hair is full of wrinkles. His back is slightly raised. It is extremely inconvenient to walk.


    But the Liang in front of him has dark hair and wrinkles that have long disappeared. His eyes are full of spirit. Judging from his age, he is about the same as when he was in his thirties.


    "Second grandpa... You..." lianghongyu looked at Liang jingnian in surprise. For a moment, she was shocked and speechless. She never thought that such a scene would appear in front of her.


    Is this young man in his thirties really her second grandfather?


    "Ha ha, how about ruby? Am I very young now? I feel like my body is reborn. My body is full of power. I feel passion and I feel youth. Don''t you believe that the so-called eternal life is true now?" Liang jingnian laughed.


    Lianghongyu looked at everything in front of her in astonishment. She was stunned and said nothing. Even her faith began to waver. Is there really a saying of immortality in this world?

 Chapter 1193

    But in the end, reason prevailed over her thought. She shook her head and said, "Grandpa, everything is temporary. Don''t be stubborn. Come with me. I can plead for you in front of the judge."


    As she said this, she took out a handcuff and threw it on the ground. She looked a little sad and said, "you are now my only elder and family member. I don''t want to wear handcuffs for you personally. Cuff yourself."


    "Ruby, are you sure you want to do this?" Liang jingnian looked at the handcuffs on the ground with a funny expression. He said faintly: "I have been wandering the Jianghu for decades. I have never been to a police station or put on handcuffs, because no one dares to put them on for me."


    His voice rose abruptly, and he shouted: "but I never thought that the first person to put handcuffs on me was my granddaughter, my beloved granddaughter."


    "I am a policeman." Lianghongyu said in a deep voice, "you have done something wrong, so I will take you away. It''s so simple. Do you really know what you are doing? How do you do it when you are young? Do you really know?"


    "Of course I know. It''s nothing more than using the anger of some people. So what? Sacrificing them to help me. What''s the point? Ruby, you are still young. You don''t know what aging means to people. When you reach the age of 30, you will understand how important youth is to a person."


    Liang jingnian paused and said, "you are young and willful, but as the days get longer, you will feel that your youth will gradually leave you. At that time, you will yearn for youth and those passionate years."


    "You don''t have to tell me your so-called truth. Birth, old age, illness and death are the most basic things in the world. No one can escape the fate of death. Even if these things can sustain your life, it is based on depriving others of their right to live. I despise it and I won''t allow this to happen."


    "Especially this happened to you. Do you know how painful I am? In my eyes, you have always been a kind old man, a philanthropist, a person who doesn''t care about gains and losses and can spend all his money for charity."


    Lianghongyu shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that you have changed. You are not my former second grandfather, so now please come with me and confess your sins in prison."


    Lianghongyu finished, raised her pistol and pointed it at liangjingnian.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" The smile on Liang jingnian''s face gradually disappeared. He said word for word: "you don''t know how many years I have waited for this plan and how many years I have laid out. Do you know how hard I have waited until this day?"


    "Hehe, what you said was very easy. In a word, you wanted to send me to prison. Do you think it''s possible?" Liang jingnian smiled coldly.


    "There is nothing impossible. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Grandpa, come back." Lianghongyu said.


    "I can''t turn back, because I can''t give up the immortality I''m about to get. No one can give up."


    Liang jingnian suddenly sighed slightly and said, "Ruby, I have always regarded you as my own person. Because your uncle died early, your father also ended up as a vegetable. I only have Liang Chao and you. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "If possible, put down your gun and follow me. I will keep you young and immortal."


    "I''m only saying it once. I don''t want to put handcuffs on you. Please put them on yourself and go to prison to redeem your mistakes." Liang Hongyu''s pistol was loaded, and the black muzzle pointed at Liang jingnian. Looking at her face, there was no room for relaxation at all.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Liang jingnian''s eyes were full of murders. He stared at Liang Hongyu coldly, as if he were looking at a dead man.


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said. Let go. Now the army has surrounded this place. You can''t run away." Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "Hehe, good, good! I never thought I missed it, but I never thought that my granddaughter was the first one to jump out against me." Liang jingnian''s laughter was sad.


    "Stop talking nonsense. We don''t have much time. The distraction I left in the factory just now has been destroyed. We must leave immediately."


    At this moment, a Taoist wearing a green Taoist robe came slowly. This Taoist was the Taoist in the abandoned factory.


    "Taoist Luo, it''s time to go." Liang sighed for years, then turned and left.


    Taoist Luo glanced at lianghongyu. After years of turning around, he and Liang were about to walk to the depths of the villa.


    Bang


    Lianghongyu shot into the sky. She said coldly, "Whoever dares to take a step forward, I will shoot right away. You can not speak now, but every word you say will become evidence in court."


    In the classic dialogue between Hong Kong Police and bandits, Liang jingnian closed his eyes. He sighed slightly, and then he continued to walk forward.


    Lianghongyu raised her pistol without hesitation, aimed it at Liang''s old heart, and would shoot as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    However, at this time, her body became stiff, but Taoist Luo showed an inexplicable method of immobilization. Lianghongyu''s body immediately became stiff and could not move on the spot.


    She was surprised to feel her stiff body and tried to restore her mobility. However, no matter how hard she tried, she could not move an inch. She watched Liang jingnian and Taoist Luo go farther and farther.


    They went to a villa, which had a secret passage.


    When lianghongyu was in a hurry, she just felt a numbness in her back heart, and then a chill spread all over her body. At the same time, a familiar voice asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    But yehaoxuan arrived. He knew that lianghongyu would have problems here, so he hurried over.


    "It''s all right. Go after them. They have gone there now. There may be a secret room there. They can''t escape." Lianghongyu pointed forward.


    "Who is it? Your second grandfather and your cousin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, there is another Taoist priest. He said that his distractions in the abandoned factory had been destroyed. He was not dead." Luo Hongyu said.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    The abandoned factory has been razed to the ground, but all the people in the hospital have been cursed with corpses. If the person behind the scenes dies, his magic power will also disappear. It is impossible for this kind of thing to happen.


    So yehaoxuan felt that the person who did the act must not be dead. The goods should have dual consciousness. He can remotely control his consciousness on another person. Before they died, it was just a part of Taoist Luo.


    "We must get rid of the Taoist priest. Now all the people in the isolation room have become corpses. I think this is because of his corpse curse. If we don''t get rid of him, it will take some time to save these people." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lianghongyu nodded. She shouted to the walkie talkie, "all units should pay attention and move towards the target point immediately. Make sure that no one can leave here."


    Although Liang jingnian had already washed his hands in a golden basin, he had been secretly operating for so many years. God knows what else is in the secret passage of the villa? Now what makes lianghongyu vaguely uneasy is that Liang Chao hasn''t appeared. She doesn''t know if Liang Chao is doing something in the dark.


    Liang jingnian is really an old Jianghu man. This evening, she and yehaoxuan played around. In fact, yehaoxuan should have driven the armored car here early in the morning and bombed their old nest.


    The two of them had just rushed into the villa. Yehaoxuan only felt the cool wind in front of him, and a wisp of Yin wind hit his neck directly. Yehaoxuan backed away and pulled lianghongyu behind him to avoid the attack.


    As a stench came, several tall figures appeared in front of them, but several walking corpses suddenly appeared.


    "You go and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan stared at the five walking corpses and said in a deep voice.


    "Be careful." Lianghongyu is now a good student. She knows that fighting at this level is not something she can mix with. If she stays here, she will only cause great trouble to yehaoxuan. She turns around and walks quickly to the depths of the villa.


    Behind the villa is a hill. The mountain has been hollowed out and a huge secret road has been artificially carved out. Lianghongyu quickly disappeared in the secret road.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and slowly pulled out the fish intestines.


    Although these big guys had extraordinary strength, yehaoxuan didn''t take out Shura to fight.


    Because he has found that every time he uses Shura, his anger will increase by one point. If it goes on for a long time, he will definitely be eaten by Shura.


    The fierce soldiers in ancient times are not what he can control now. Now he can only use 60% of his strength to have a hard encounter with these walking corpses.


    With the roar of a walking corpse, the curtain of war was opened. Ye haoxuan shouted loudly and rushed to meet the walking corpses. Driven by his powerful merits, Yuchang showed a faint radiance.


    His body shape quickly shuttled between the five walking corpses, and the fish intestines in his hands quickly showed several scars on the bodies of these walking corpses.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t wait for these walking corpses to turn back. He turned back and smashed a series of mantras, such as breaking evil spirits and killing demons.


    Although these techniques had great lethality to these walking corpses, yehaoxuan soon found that these guys had been transformed. Although the walking corpses were burned by their own mantra, they did not seem to have hurt their origin.


    Yehaoxuan had to rely on his nimble body to fight with these things, and then find out their flaws.

 Chapter 1194

    There was a great deal of gunfire in the villa. Liang jingnian had been operating here for decades. Although he washed his hands superficially, he secretly developed his own power. Now there are some outlaws holding weapons to fight against the troops.


    Yehaoxuan fought with these walking corpses for a while. Only then did he find that their genetic modification was not perfect. After all, it was a corpse that had been dead for many years. Even if Murakami''s genetic modification technology was developed, it was impossible to transform the genes of the dead perfectly.


    Yehaoxuan gave a cold hum. He suddenly stepped back, turned his right hand, and a dark red piece of paper appeared in his hand.


    This piece of Rune paper overflowed, and the bloody Rune seemed to flow slowly along the strokes of the rune as if it were alive. This was brought to him by Zhengyi Tianshi Zhang and wangtiezhu.


    Tianshi Zhang''s cultivation method is incomparably upright. It is the supreme nemesis of these evil things. Ye haoxuan can''t draw this dark light away from fire mantra now. Although he can draw talismans in the air, this level of mantra belongs to the mantra of great lethality, which is a group of seconds.


    His right fingers were holding the talisman paper, and he said softly, "the Xuan light leaves the fire and breaks the evil spirit."


    As his right hand Fuwen was thrown out, the clever Fuwen quickly spread out in mid air, and then a red glow suddenly appeared, and the flames overflowed.


    The Nanli sky fire sent out on the talisman paper is the supreme nemesis of these filthy things. With the Nanli sky fire, six walking corpses roared and burst out of their seven orifices, burning them to ashes in an instant.


    Lianghongyu walked along the secret path. The more the secret path went forward, the more gloomy it became. At this moment, she flashed in front of her, but Liang Chao stood in front of lianghongyu.


    "Ruby, look back now. There''s still time." Liang Chao said lightly.


    "Cousin, I should have said this to you." Lianghongyu raised her pistol and said, "now get down and hold your head with both hands. I can not shoot."


    "You are really hopeless." Liang Chao shook his head and said, "you put down your gun. Youth and immortality are waving to you. Do you really want to be young forever?"


    "Don''t tell me such nonsense. Now get down and hold your head in your hands." Lianghongyu said, raising her pistol and firing a shot.


    The bullet landed at Liang Chao''s feet and fired a string of sparks on the hard ground.


    Liang Chao looked at everything in front of him coldly. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the pistol in lianghongyu''s hand. He shook his fist and made ten clicks with his fingers.


    "Ruby, I remember that you are an expert at boxing, but I don''t know how far you are from my current strength."


    Lianghongyu threw her pistol aside. She said coldly, "OK, let''s see what the difference between you and me is today."


    She suddenly took a few steps forward, jumped up with the impact, and then gave a clear drink and hit Liang Chao''s face door with an elbow.


    Liang Chao sneered. He suddenly and quickly punched Liang Hongyu. Liang Hongyu threw one arm at her and then blocked her face.


    Bang


    Liang Chao''s fist hit lianghongyu''s arms straightly, directly throwing her down and flying out. Lianghongyu fell down with her feet on the ground, and then turned back several beautiful times in succession, retreated a few steps, and then landed firmly on the ground.


    She felt a twinge of pain in her arms. She looked at Liang Chao in surprise. All along, she thought Liang Chao was an ignorant playboy, but she didn''t think that Liang Chao had been hiding his strength.


    "Cousin, you know, this is the first time. I look at you with new eyes." Lianghongyu said as she moved her aching arms.


    "In fact, my previous dream was to be a policeman, but because of my grandfather, I couldn''t pass the exam. If the police couldn''t do it, then I had to be a hooligan. I''d like to see how much strength you can challenge me after graduating from a regular police school and winning the Championship in the competition for three consecutive years."


    Liang Chao said with a sneer. He suddenly rushed forward with his hands, and stuck it directly at Liang Hongyu''s throat.


    Lianghongyu knew that Liang Chao''s strength was very strong. She didn''t fight against each other. She quickly walked around Liang Chao''s back on one side, then half grasped her right fist, and fiercely cut to his back.


    Her strike did not make her old, and then she quickly kicked out a leg. Her movements were very consistent, which made Liang Chao feel overwhelmed.


    He suddenly turned around, and then burst into a violent drink. At the same time, lianghongyu threw his elbows out. She quickly gave her hands a minute, and her fists were almost thrown up at the same time.


    Bang


    Liangchao''s powerful strength made lianghongyu not free to roll back. She jumped up and felt the pain all over her body. The bones seemed to be falling apart.


    "Cousin, give up. You are not my opponent." Liang Chao stretched out his hands and said with some satisfaction: "it seems that Grandpa chose the right place. He can not only make people immortal, but also make people have such strong strength quickly."


    Lianghongyu lost consciousness in half of her body. She reluctantly stood up and stared at Liangchao coldly. "In fact, you are just a monster without people or ghosts."


    "Hehe, why am I not human? Am I not human? Is my body imperfect?" Liang Chao opened his arms and said nervously, "ignorant mortals."


    He suddenly and fiercely stretched out his hand, stuck lianghongyu''s neck, and fiercely lifted her up.


    "Since you are stubborn, go to hell, and then I will take your dead father to the hospital to reunite your father and daughter." Liang Chao''s face is extremely ferocious. He grinned and kept shrinking his right hand.


    Lianghongyu felt her neck getting tighter and tighter. She kicked forward fiercely, but Liang Chao did not move.


    Her brain was rapidly lack of oxygen, and her consciousness was gradually blurred. At this time, her eyes darkened and she lost consciousness instantly.


    I don''t know how long it took. Lianghongyu''s eyes suddenly darkened. She appeared in an unknown world. She suddenly saw a little girl who looked familiar.


    She was startled. Isn''t the little girl the child of her own? Just when she was amazed and uncertain, she saw a man in his thirties coming over, and he affectionately picked up his childhood self.


    This man is his father. When his father was young.


    "Dad!" Suddenly she saw her father, who had been in a coma for a long time, appear in front of her. Although she knew that everything in front of her was not true, lianghongyu could not help but burst into tears.


    "Ruby, it''s time to practice." Father took himself away and pinched his little face.


    The Liang family was a magician of a strange sect, but it was lost in the s. Although the metaphysics of the strange sect was lost, the internal skills of the Liang family remained intact.


    Lianghongyu practiced martial arts with her father when she was very young. All this happened one day when she was a child. I don''t know why, but it completely appeared in front of her eyes.


    When she was a child, lianghongyu waved the stick in her hand and cut down a big tree to one side. She remembered that when she was a child, she waved the stick a thousand times a day.


    "Dad, I''m tired." After waving for a while, she threw the stick aside.


    "Ruby, a man should have perseverance." Liang Wei smiled. He picked up the stick in his hand and said, "you are using the wrong method, so you will be tired."


    "What is the right way?" Lianghongyu asked curiously.


    "It is the right way to hurt the enemy to the greatest extent at the least cost. If the enemy is stronger than you, he will despise you. If he despises you, it means that he will show his flaws. At this time, you can take the opportunity to counterattack and often turn the tide of the war."


    "Remember, strength doesn''t mean everything in this world. If you have an honest heart, you will often be favored by heaven."


    As Liang Wei said this, he suddenly raised his stick in his hand and cut across a small tree with a thick arm in front of him.


    It was not the thin stick in his hand that broke, but the small tree in front of him that was already thick with arms.


    Everything in front of her gradually disappeared, and lianghongyu''s consciousness returned to darkness, but the scene just now was played again in front of her like a movie.


    Lianghongyu seemed to understand. At the same time, a strong desire for survival burst out of her heart, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    The scene just now seemed to have passed for a long time, but in fact, it took less than five seconds from her coma to waking up. Her strong desire for survival made her see Liang Chao''s ferocious face in front of her.


    She suddenly tried to take back her hands, put her arms on Liang Chao''s neck, and then tried to earn money.


    Her arms, which were originally like iron tongs, were separated by her on the verge of death. She suddenly burst out unimaginable ability. Liang Chao''s hands were forcefully pinched open. Lianghongyu only felt that her breathing became smooth. After landing, she stepped forward fiercely, then half grasped her right fist, and cut one palm on Liang Chao''s neck.


    Click


    The sound of a slight fracture came from Liang Chao''s neck. His expression was fierce, and then he covered his neck and stepped back. He looked at Liang Hongyu in disbelief.


    He never expected that lianghongyu, who had been accepted by him, would break out such a strong force before he died. His eyes were wide open and he was unwilling.


    Lianghongyu stares at him coldly. Just now her palm has cut Liang Chao''s throat bone.


    This is her family, her cousin. To be honest, she can''t bear it, but what she can''t bear is the ruthless killing of the other party.


    Since we have decided to destroy our relatives, the family affection in our hearts can only be sealed forever.


    "Cousin, you can go at ease." Lianghongyu sighed slightly.


    As she said these words, Liang Chao seemed to have exhausted his last strength. He suddenly fell back, then twitched on the ground for a few times, and then did not move.

 Chapter 1195

    His eyes were wide open. It seemed that he was not willing at all. Lianghongyu stepped forward and let his eyes close. She closed her eyes. Tears fell down like beads on a broken line.


    At this time, ye haoxuan rushed over. He was relieved to see that lianghongyu was all right. He patted lianghongyu on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry."


    Lianghongyu wiped her tears and nodded heavily.


    "Go back. People outside should have been punished. I''ll take care of everything inside." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I want to catch my second grandpa with my own hands. Don''t worry, I will adjust my state." Lianghongyu stood up, grabbed the pistol on the ground and ran inside.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He underestimated the woman''s strength. He shook his head, then stood up and followed her to the inside.


    The secret road has come to an end, because the secret road is limited in the mountain. After they walked through a secret door, they saw a light in front of them, and they appeared on the back mountain.


    After so long tossing and turning, the sky was already slightly bright, and they ran forward along the mountain road.


    This small hill is not big. When we reached the top of the mountain, we saw Liang jingnian and the Taoist Luo playing with something on the mountain. They were accompanied by several bodyguards.


    Lianghongyu fiercely raised her pistol and fired several shots at the front. The bodyguards fell to the ground.


    "Stop what you''re doing, or I''ll shoot." Lianghongyu coldly pointed to Taoist Luo who was pinching the formula and playing with something.


    Taoist Luo looked back at lianghongyu coldly, and then said with a sneer, "Liang jingnian, I knew I should have given you this granddaughter a ride."


    Liang turned around slowly for many years. His face was tight. He stared at Liang Hongyu and said, "Ruby, you still keep chasing me?"


    "Second Grandpa, I still said that." Lianghongyu pointed her gun at Liang jingnian and said, "come back with me. I will plead for you."


    "Hehe, why should I ask you to intercede for me? I have returned to youth, and I am about to live forever. I have a lot of time and youth to do what I want to do. Why should I spend my life in prison?" Liang sneered for years.


    "Because you have done something wrong, only once. Since you have done something wrong, you will be punished." Lianghongyu said coldly.


    "Be careful. I will deal with the Taoist priest. The thing he is playing with is definitely not a good thing."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the favorable time and place and the array played by the Taoist priest. He had a bad feeling.


    "Go ahead, I''ll be careful." Lianghongyu nodded.


    Yehaoxuan turned and strode to the Taoist priest. Looking at the array diagram on the ground, he was slightly stunned and said: "the strange gate went to the array? Collect all kinds of Yin Qi, take the whole port as the array base, and then turn the whole port into a shady place for you to raise corpses?"


    "Not bad. I have a good eye." Taoist Luo put down the array diagram in his hand. He proudly pointed to his masterpiece and said: "the array diagram is about to be completed. At that time, the whole port will be shrouded in a dark place. There will be no Yin and no sun. The luck of the port will be lost. A huge dark place will be formed here. Ha ha, at that time, this will be my world, and there will be endless walking corpses for me to drive."


    "Big hand." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to Taoist Luo. He said faintly, "it''s just that your array can''t be completed today."


    "Yes, I can''t finish it with you, but as long as I get rid of you, my array can continue to survive." Taoist Luo said proudly.


    "You don''t think that the nearby troops are all furnishings. Even without me, your array is doomed to not be completed. Because doing so violates the harmony of heaven and you are a madman." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said that the Taoist priest was really crazy.


    "This array has another advantage, that is, it will turn the area within ten kilometers around the array eye into a hell of a corpse. Do you think the situation will be better for those who enter the hell of a corpse?" Taoist Luo sneered and said: "as long as you are removed, my territory is within a radius of 10 kilometers. No one can enter. Now I am only one step away. As long as I take one step, I can complete 60% of the array. At that time, it will become a hell of a corpse. I see who can enter."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He just stopped at what he had just heard about this array. He didn''t know that this large array had this function.


    "That''s not good. I have to get rid of you first." Yehaoxuan sneered. He slowly pulled out his fish intestines.


    The Taoist priest''s eyes flashed a different color. He looked at the fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands and said, "it''s not you. Is there someone else who has fought with me for several times?"


    "There''s no one else. I''ve always been the one who fought with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s impossible. The weapon in the hand of the man I fought with several times is very evil. Although your sword is good, it''s far from his weapon. It''s a real fierce soldier." Luo Dao is humane.


    "What you said is Shura." Yehaoxuan backhanded the Shura wrapped in cloth on the ground, and saw a strong evil spirit emanating from the Shura.


    "Yes, it is. The smell of fierce soldiers in ancient times is really extraordinary." Taoist Luo''s face showed a kind of fanaticism. He wanted to kill yehaoxuan immediately and take Shura as his own.


    His evil Qi and his own Yin, evil and mysterious skills will make him the strongest man in the world.


    "It''s called Shura, but its evil spirit is not what I can drive slaves now. It has been affecting my mind, so I don''t need it to resist the enemy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a pity that you found the array diagram I laid in the abandoned factory. If it wasn''t for that, you would have been in the array. This thing would have been mine." Taoist Luo said with some regret, "pity that my soul was killed by your indiscriminate shelling."


    "Awesome. It''s the first time I''ve seen such an expert with double soul awareness." Yehaoxuan nodded admiringly.


    "I''m flattered." Taoist Luo smiled.


    "If you want it, you can get it now. I won''t interfere with you." Yehaoxuan stepped back and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Really? Is that true?" Taoist Luo''s eyes showed a surprised look. This was a fierce soldier in ancient times. If it was used as a weapon, it would be almost invincible. What magic tools were weak in front of it. Did ye haoxuan really care.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You have to figure it out. Once I get this thing, I can become an invincible existence. It will be too late for you to regret." Taoist Luo still said something he couldn''t believe.


    "I will never regret it if you can afford it." Yehaoxuan smiled. The Taoist priest was really funny.


    "Haha, I''m kidding. I can''t lift the three foot short spear." Taoist Luo burst out laughing. After confirming that yehaoxuan really wanted to give Shura away, he hurried forward, carrying Shura in both hands, and gave it a fierce lift.


    "Hey..."


    He made an effort to lift it, but the Shura, which looked only a few feet long, did not move. Taoist Luo repeatedly raised his breath and exhausted his posture, but he still could not lift the short spear.


    He was so tired that his face flushed with sweat, but Shura was still motionless.


    Yehaoxuan looked at him cruelly and joked that Shura was a fierce soldier in ancient times. If he was not a powerful man, he could not move. If the immortal Shura hadn''t let him recognize the LORD before he died, he couldn''t drive him.


    This Taoist takes himself too seriously.


    "You''re kidding me." Seeing ye haoxuan''s smiling face, Taoist Luo said with some annoyance and shame.


    "I didn''t fool you. You just don''t have the skills." Yehaoxuan raised his fish intestines and said, "come on, show your real strength and fight with me."


    "Seriously, you are not my opponent." Taoist Luo backhanded pulled out a bloody wooden sword and said, "although it''s very rare for you to reach this level at your age, you are really not my opponent, so... Go to hell."


    He shouted loudly, and the wooden sword in his hand turned and cut to yehaoxuan.


    Although his speed seemed to be slow, just like the Tai Chi Sword played by the old ladies and gentlemen in the park, the distance was a few feet, and the wooden sword in his hand reached ye haoxuan''s throat at a very fast speed.


    Before the sword came, a strong smell of blood made yehaoxuan frown. The skill of Huo Xiu was very evil. His strength was suppressed and he didn''t dare to be careless. He turned around and sent the fish intestines forward.


    A burst of evil spirit unexpectedly flowed through his arms along the fish intestines, and then all over his body. Yehaoxuan fought a cold war without freedom. Then he hurried back and used the five element footwork to fight with Taoist Luo.


    Taoist Luo''s skills are very evil. I don''t know how he cultivated them. It is reasonable that fish intestines are ancient famous swords, and they can only be driven by the power of supreme merit. It should be that Taoist Luo''s evil skills are suppressed. But yehaoxuan feels tied up with him.


    This is definitely not the reason why your own Haoran Qi is suppressed. Even if he was seriously injured before, yehaoxuan''s strength was only 60% or 70% of that at ordinary times, but it was only a little inferior compared with Taoist Luo Quansheng. It would never be like this in normal circumstances.


    But yehaoxuan felt that he was tied up, as if Taoist Luo''s evil Kung Fu was born to restrain himself.


    Taoist Luo suddenly stabbed a sword forward, and the long sword in his hand spewed out a red fog without warning. There was a faint evil spirit in the red fog, and then a sound of mourning came from the red fog.


    His sword was refined in a special way, and I don''t know how many solitary soul species there were. Ye haoxuan''s eardrum array hurt. He hurried to generate wind to avoid the red fog.

 Chapter 1196

    Then the fish intestines in his hands fiercely cut forward, and a sword cut open the red fog.


    Taoist Luo''s reaction was not slow. When yehaoxuan just dodged away, he turned back and stabbed yehaoxuan in the chest with a sword.


    Yehaoxuan was about to fight back when he suddenly felt a numbness in his neck. A burst of crisp air flow passed through his body along his neck. He became stiff and could not move.


    Yehaoxuan screamed that it was terrible. The numbness in his neck was where he had been injected with eternal water before. After that narrow escape, he thought that the eternal water on his body had no effect on him, but if he wanted to die, something went wrong at this critical time.


    Just when ye haoxuan was frozen on the spot, Taoist Luo couldn''t help laughing. He put away his wooden sword and walked around ye haoxuan and said, "why, I can''t move it. Haha, the side effect of eternal water has finally come up."


    "What have you done to me?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, thinking of a quick way to get away.


    "You don''t think your own Qi can really resist the eternal water? This medicine has no antidote at all. Even if you are a medical saint, you can''t help it." Taoist Luo walked around to the front of yehaoxuan and said, "you could have narrowly escaped death. You feel that the eternal water is useless to you. This is just an illusion."


    "No internal power can resist this kind of injection. The reason why you are so fierce these days is that this kind of injection has not fully played its role. Now its efficacy has finally come out. I want to see if you have any unique skills to use."


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Ha ha, your strength is good. If I kill you and train you into a walking corpse, it will be my trump card, because you already have xuanshu. Even if you are tempered into a walking corpse, you will be stronger than other walking corpses." Taoist Luo stared at ye haoxuan and laughed.


    "If you want to turn me into a walking corpse, it depends on your ability."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly sneered. His right hand suddenly recovered its ability to move. He grasped the void and flew the Shura into his hand.


    A powerful force came into his body from Shura. His arms shook, and his rigid body instantly recovered its freedom. At the same time, a flash of red light flashed in his eyes, and a powerful sense of killing rushed out of him.


    Just now, yehaoxuan forced himself to penetrate the meridians of his right hand, and then penetrated the whole body with the help of Shura''s power. Even though the potion of eternal water is unparalleled in the world, Shura''s power is so powerful that he just forced the eternal water out of his body.


    But at the same time, there is a side effect, that is, yehaoxuan''s mind is completely affected by Shura, and he becomes bloodthirsty.


    Yehaoxuan had to rely on Shura for everything because his strength was suppressed during this period. Shura was a fierce soldier in ancient times, and his mind was cast a shadow unconsciously.


    The reason why he didn''t use Shura this time was that his mind was completely blinded by Shura, but the immortal, the eternal water left in his body was committed again at this juncture, so he had to use the power of Shura to restore his freedom.


    Although it worked, his mind was affected.


    "You..." Taoist Luo was startled when he saw a strong evil spirit suddenly pouring out of yehaoxuan. He retreated again and again. Yehaoxuan now gave him a feeling of fear.


    It was as if he had suddenly become a murderer.


    He held the long sword in his hand tightly, and looked at yehaoxuan with all his heart on alert, and his body was slightly sideways, ready to run away at any time.


    Because now yehaoxuan has no reason at all. He has been influenced by Shura and only sees killing and blood. For those who have no reason, his strength will soar.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. His eyes were shining with a strange light. He rushed forward with his fierce hand. At the same time, he sent Shura forward, and cut it straight toward Taoist Luo''s chest.


    Taoist Luo instinctively wanted to turn around and run, but he suddenly found that his legs seemed to be nailed to the spot and could not move.


    It is yehaoxuan who has locked his body on the spot. Now he feels it difficult even to lift his finger.


    Seeing that the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hands was getting closer and closer, he could not help emitting a scream of panic.


    Poof


    Shura penetrated Taoist Luo''s chest without hindrance, and the powerful evil spirit instantly spread all over Taoist Luo''s body.


    Shura has a strong killing intention and enough evil spirit. As long as he is stabbed, he can''t escape from the ashes. Even the mist in the clouds with Bodhi immortal body is stabbed by Shura, and 40% of his strength is lost. He runs away in despair.


    However, Taoist Luo''s ability is not as bad as that of the mist in the clouds. He has no immortal Bodhi to protect his life.


    So after the spear pierced into his body, he felt his life dissipated rapidly. He raised his head and screamed, and bursts of black gas came out of him. His body instantly became riddled with holes, then turned into a burst of dust and smoke, and then disappeared.


    Although the strong enemy was destroyed, yehaoxuan did not recover his mind from the influence of Shura. His eyes were full of frightening brilliance. He turned around and looked for the next target of assassination.


    Lianghongyu is still in confrontation with Liang for many years. Lianghongyu, who is about to shoot ruthlessly, suddenly feels that a sharp killing intention is coming from behind.


    She was shocked. When she looked back, she saw that ye haoxuan''s eyes were red and moving towards her step by step.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as lianghongyu touched his eyes, she could not help fighting a cold war. Now yehaoxuan is not what he usually looks like.


    Now he is full of a powerful killing intention, and has no sense at all. Lianghongyu turns around warily and warns yehaoxuan.


    "Stop on the spot. Don''t come here. I''ll shoot if I take a step forward."


    Lianghongyu is now unable to take into account Liang jingnian, because yehaoxuan gives her a terrible feeling.


    But her voice didn''t seem to work, and ye haoxuan still moved forward step by step. There was an endless murderous intention in his eyes, and the anger hidden in everyone''s heart since the ancient times was about to burst out at that moment.


    At this moment, a soft voice, like a Sanskrit song, came from the Ninth Heaven and sounded in ye haoxuan''s ears. The voice was light and soft, as if it came from the sky, like a soft woman''s whisper, as if the god Buddha was singing.


    "At that time, Xu Bodhi smelled the Sutra, deeply understood its meaning and interests, and wept and wept. The white Buddha said: Blessed One, the Buddha said this is a very deep classic. I have never heard such Sutra from the past. Blessed one, if anyone hears the Sutra again and has pure faith, then reality will come into being."


    With the sound of singing, a figure appeared at the foot of the mountain from afar, but the next second, she appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The visitor''s face always wore a slight smile. She came in a white dress, but it was liyanxin.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned on the spot. The red light in his eyes appeared and disappeared. He showed a hesitant expression.


    Just now, Shura''s evil spirit has entered his body, so he has been devoured by the idea of killing. If lianghongyu is really picked up with a spear, he will fall into hell forever.


    This passage sung by Li Yanxin comes from the Vajra Sutra. It aims to awaken the mind, awaken the goodness in people''s hearts, and resist the shackles of his demons.


    This Vajra Sutra appeared in Jin Yong''s novels. Zhang Wuji welcomed the lion king back from overseas, and then the lion king was imprisoned in Shaolin Temple. When Zhang Wuji went to rescue him, he was almost possessed by evil because of learning ancient Persian martial arts. Fortunately, the Lion King read this sutra at the last moment, which nearly made him face an irreparable fate.


    This is the case with yehaoxuan now. Because of Shura, he has developed a demon heart. If he is allowed to carry a spear to kill people, he will not be able to become a normal person in the future.


    Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. The invisible evil spirit has created a murderous monster.


    Liyanxin walked slowly to yehaoxuan while singing the Scriptures. She stood in front of yehaoxuan and said slowly: "Blessed One, I have heard such classics today. It is not difficult to believe, interpret and accept them. If in the afterlife, at the age of 500, all sentient beings will hear the Scriptures, and believe, interpret and accept them, which is the first rare thing for human beings. Why? This person has no self, no self, no sentient beings, and no longevity..."


    The red light in yehaoxuan''s eyes flickered from time to time. As Li Yanxin''s eulogy gradually accelerated, he became more and more anxious.


    He suddenly gave a long roar, raised his Shura and stabbed Li Yanxin directly at his chest.


    Li Yanxin retreated slightly. Her delicate body suddenly fell back and almost fell to the ground. However, at the moment when she was about to fall to the ground, her feet gently fell on the ground. Her body seemed to spring back like a spring. Her arms opened and fell slowly to the ground, leaving yehaoxuan at a distance.


    But now yehaoxuan has completely lost his mind. He took a few steps forward, Shura cut forward and greeted Li Yan.


    Liyanxin''s body was as soft as bone. She leaned back, bent her body into an incredible angle, and then jumped up from the top of yehaoxuan''s head. Then she fluttered upward, and her legs were tightly wrapped around yehaoxuan''s waist.


    Before ye haoxuan reacted, her palms closed and her eyes closed slightly.


    "Six elephant Prajna......"


    Yehaoxuan''s body suddenly sank. Liyanxin''s six elephant Prajna was like sitting on a hill. Li Yanxin''s hands, which were wrapped around his waist, kept changing their fingertips, and instantly raised the six elephant Prajna to the extreme.

 Chapter 1197

    At the same time, she continued to chant: "if so, so! If someone hears the Sutra, is not surprised, not afraid, not afraid, it should be known that people are very rare... If I cut off my body for king goli in the past, I had no self, no human, no sentient beings and no longevity. Why? When I was disintegrated in the past, if there were any self, human, sentient beings and longevity, I should be angry and cruel... Bodhisattva must leave all aspects."


    If ye haoxuan was sober, she would never be able to resist her six signs of Prajna. But now ye haoxuan has lost his mind, and the whole person is almost in a violent state.


    The Scriptures in Li Yan''s heart made him more and more irritable. He slowly moved his heavy body forward and took a step. His body seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Every step he took would leave a deep footprint under his feet.


    Suddenly, he gave a loud roar, and the Haoran Qi in his body doubled to an unprecedented height. He unexpectedly broke through at this moment.


    Previously, because of the eternal water, his mighty Qi was only 60 to 70% of his normal level. Just now, Shura''s evil Qi entered the body and plunged him into a violent state. However, all kinds of opportunities combined to make his mighty Qi break through the fifth level. His arms shook violently, and his powerful strength overflowed from his whole body to all around.


    Liyanxin felt a huge force coming from ye haoxuan''s waist. Even if she used the six elephant Prajna, she could not resist it.


    She leaned back for several times, then turned over and bounced off yehaoxuan. At the same time, she turned over several times and went away, distancing herself from yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan instantly recovered his freedom. He raised his Shura and turned back with red eyes. He rushed at Li Yanxin fiercely. The Shura in his hand pointed forward and chopped at Li Yanxin with the momentum of thousands of troops.


    Li Yanxin stood there blankly. She looked at yehaoxuan, who was in a violent state, and could not help sighing slightly. She did not dodge, but sat down slowly with her knees crossed.


    "What are you doing? You''re dying? Get out of the way." Lianghongyu was shocked. Although she didn''t know Li Yanxin, her heart mentioned her voice at that moment.


    Yehaoxuan''s spear has been killed. Li Yanxin has absolutely no way to survive. Now she feels that yehaoxuan has a strong sense of killing. She already knows that yehaoxuan has lost her mind.


    She has an intuition that there must be some feelings between this girl and yehaoxuan, because her eyes at yehaoxuan are different, some soft. But now that ye haoxuan has lost her mind, it is not the time for her to be angry.


    Liyanxin didn''t seem to hear lianghongyu''s cry. She also regarded the murderous Shura in ye haoxuan''s hands as nothing. She slowly put her hands on her chest and formed a lotus seal. At the same time, she said slightly: "I would like to wake up the lost heartbroken person with a thorough and exquisite heart!"


    Her head was slightly upward, her eyes were suddenly closed, and a drop of blood at the center of her eyebrows popped out, turning into a blood lotus in mid air. The blood lotus rose slowly, and each lotus petal broke down and fell off in mid air, leaving only one lotus core. Then the lotus core exploded, forming a cloud of red fog in mid air.


    The distance was a few feet. In an instant, yehaoxuan didn''t stop when he passed the red fog fried by the blood lotus. The Shura in his hand sent forward and cut off the center of Li Yanxin''s eyebrows.


    Lianghongyu closes her eyes. She can''t bear to look at it. Shura just cut the Taoist Luo into ashes with a spear, and the fierce soldiers were cut out. Li Yanxin has absolutely no way to survive.


    However, Shura stopped half an inch in front of Li Yanxin''s forehead, the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his expression changed at this moment.


    From doubt to confusion, from confusion to absence. Then his eyes gradually cleared up.


    The Shura in his hand fell to the ground with a thud and shouted: "speak your heart!"


    "Finally... I called you back." Li Yanxin smiled. Her smile was forced.


    Just now, in order to call back ye haoxuan''s mind, she did not hesitate to break her exquisite heart to call back ye haoxuan''s hope.


    Although it seems simple, liyanxin has paid a huge price for it. Without Linglong''s heart, she will be an ordinary person in the future. All her abilities will disappear with the destruction of Linglong''s heart.


    Yehaoxuan''s palm was full of cold sweat. It was unbelievable that he was swallowed up by Shura. If Li Yanxin had been stabbed by his spear just now, she would have no way to survive.


    Liyanxin suddenly closed her eyes, and then slowly fell to one side. Losing Linglong Lianxin is tantamount to losing all her strength. Now she has exhausted all her strength, and it seems difficult to open her eyelids.


    Yehaoxuan quickly hugs her in his arms and looks at Li Yanxin''s forehead. Yehaoxuan instantly understands what happened.


    What Wu Lan in the cloud liked at the beginning was Li Yanxin''s exquisite heart. This kind of person was born by nature. A heart that is exquisite and thorough is the only candidate for Wu Lan in the cloud to inherit the mantle. It is also because of this exquisite heart that Li Yanxin is different.


    This heart has the function of killing demons and waking up the mind. Yehaoxuan was devoured by Shura just now. If he really used Shura to pick a few people today, he will really be possessed by demons in the future. He can kill nothing but demons.


    Li Yanxin did not hesitate to break his exquisite heart and awaken the last point of his mind.


    "Why are you so stupid..." ye haoxuan pressed Li Yanxin''s face tightly, and his heart was full of mixed feelings for a moment.


    Last time, she did not hesitate to force him to death. Finally, mist in the cloud finally gave in and saved her life. This time, she did not hesitate to break her exquisite heart, in order to let yehaoxuan not be hindered by the devil in her heart. Yehaoxuan is afraid that she will never be able to pay off her love in her life.


    Seeing yehaoxuan wake up, lianghongyu was relieved. She turned and walked forward to put handcuffs on Liang jingnian, who was staying away. Then she ignored him and went straight to yehaoxuan and said, "is she all right?"


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said nothing. He just subconsciously hugged Li Yanxin in his arms more tightly.


    "Who is she?" Lianghongyu asked tentatively.


    "My woman." Yehaoxuan spits out these words.


    "Nonsense, not you, who can spell like that." Lianghongyu rolled her eyes and saw that yehaoxuan was all right. She turned and walked to Liang jingnian''s side.


    Since the moment when Taoist Luo disappeared, Liang seemed to have lost all his strength over the years. He remained silent after being handcuffed by lianghongyu. Until lianghongyu came to him, he looked shocked and said, "Taoist Luo is dead?"


    "Dead, no residue left." Lianghongyu said.


    "No, it''s impossible. He can''t have died like this. He was sent by the headquarters to help me live forever. How could he have died like this? He''s an expert. How could an expert die?" Liang became more and more excited over the years.


    Since Taoist Luo rejuvenated him into a young man, in his mind, Taoist Luo was a fairy like figure, but such a fairy like figure died, and there was no residue left, which made him a little uncomfortable for a while.


    He even felt that his dream of long life had been dashed. Taoist Luo said that as long as a large array was set up here, the whole port would be controlled by them. But now, before the formation was completed, he took a step first.


    "There is nothing impossible. He is a human being, not a fairy. There are many experts in the world. There are so many unorthodox ways that they will come to no good end." Lianghongyu looked at Liang jingnian with a complicated look and said, "Grandpa, come back and repent in prison."


    "Repentance?" Liang jingnian laughed. He even laughed a little. At the end of the day, he roared with a ferocious look: "am I wrong? What''s wrong with me? I just want to live forever. What''s wrong with me? Why should I repent?"


    "Your longevity is based on the suffering of others. Do you know what Taoist Luo has done? Do you know how many people in the hospital are still living or dying? Even if you get longevity, you can really feel at ease?" Lianghongyu angrily said.


    "There is nothing to worry about. In this world, the law of the jungle is the rule of the jungle. The king is the king and gives his anger and yang to me. They should feel honored. Who can blame? They can only blame themselves for being ordinary people and their own incompetence." Liang jingnian roared with a ferocious look.


    "You are really hopeless. It turns out that you are an international philanthropist. You are such a hypocrite. I am extremely disappointed with you." Lianghongyu sighed.


    "Ha ha, yes, my face is fake. As long as I achieve the goal of longevity, I can do anything. What can a mere disguise count? I have achieved my goal now, I have arrived." Liang jingnian laughed nervously.


    "Do you think... You can really live forever?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came coldly.


    He held Li Yanxin in his arms and walked to Liang jingnian.


    "I''m very young now. Isn''t it a long life for me? Isn''t it?" Liang laughed for years.


    "I think you have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "your rejuvenation is just an illusion created by Taoist Luo''s magic. Your youth will not last long. If you want to maintain this form, you need a steady stream of anger."


    As yehaoxuan said, he pointed at his back and said, "but Taoist Luo has turned grey. Who will draw your anger for you? Who will use evil methods to keep you young forever?"


    "No... it''s impossible. I''m young again. I''ll be young forever. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Liang became excited over the years.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can look in the mirror now." Yehaoxuan pointed in the air with his right hand, and a wisp of Taoist power was sent out in the air along his finger, pointing at his air sea.


    Liang jingnian only felt the pain of tearing his body. He covered his head and screamed loudly. His body grew old at a very fast speed. His hair changed from black to gray, and from gray to white.

 Chapter 1198

    At this moment, Liang seems to have aged for half a century, and his image now is even older than that before he rejuvenated.


    Liang jingnian gradually recovered his calm. His hands, covering his head, were put down. His hands became old and wrinkled.


    "No, it''s impossible. It''s fake. It must be fake." Liang jingnian looked at his hands and murmured.


    "Ruby, find him a mirror and let him die." When yehaoxuan finished this sentence, he left with Li Yanxin in his arms.


    His heart was tied to this woman, and he didn''t want to pay attention to other things. For the first time, she didn''t hesitate to force her to death for him. This time, she didn''t hesitate to break her exquisite heart for him, and all her accomplishments were wasted. Yehaoxuan couldn''t finish her love in his life.


    Days passed in a row.


    When Li Yanxin opened her eyes, she found herself lying in the hospital once, and the moment she opened her eyes, the man was still by her side.


    What came into view was the image of yehaoxuan, who had been awake for several days. His face was twittering with a beard. His handsome image, which had been slovenly for several days, had plummeted.


    "How many days haven''t you slept?" Li Yanxin opened his eyes and said softly.


    It''s hard to imagine that she, who has always been famous as a witch, has such a gentle side, and her gentleness may only be revealed when she meets the man in front of her.


    "Well, I''m afraid you''ll suddenly disappear again." Yehaoxuan smiled. He held Li Yanxin''s greasy little hand and said with a gloomy look: "you are worth it?"


    "Worth it." Li Yanxin said without hesitation, I just want you to feel that you owe me. Only in this way can you remember me all your life.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman''s words were really malicious. She made herself remember her all her life. Then she disappeared from time to time, making herself feel guilty for her?


    "How did you come here? Didn''t you say you were going to travel to remote areas?" Yehaoxuan stared at her and said.


    "My mother watched the sky at night and said that the purple stars were falling and the authorities were killed seven times. She speculated that your trip to Hong Kong would be dangerous. Therefore, I arrived here by special plane overnight." Li Yanxin said slowly.


    "Then why did you know I would show up there? The port is so big. Why can you find me so soon?" Yehaoxuan was even more puzzled.


    "If I hadn''t found you in time, you wouldn''t be able to turn back now." Liyanxin said lightly, "don''t forget that you lost a lot of blood for me last time. Your blood is running through my body. It''s not easy to find you?"


    "The art of blood drawing?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He just recovered.


    "Yes, blood drainage. As long as you and I are in the same place, I can quickly locate your area and find you." Liyanxin then smiled and said, "now that I have mastered your blood guide, I will serve me carefully in the future, otherwise I will kill you every minute."


    "Well, I serve you like an aunt. As long as you don''t run away from time to time." Yehaoxuan smiles. Liyanxin ignores that he is now an ordinary person.


    Her all-round ability has disappeared with the collapse of Linglong''s heart. Later, she is a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. She needs her own care.


    Li Yanxin seemed to think of it, too. She sighed a little and said, "I''m just talking. Even if my ability is still there, I can''t bear to use this to fix you. I feel bad."


    She said, reaching out to touch ye haoxuan''s cheek and gently said, "when will you return to Beijing?"


    "I won''t go back for the time being. Now that I''ve come, I''ll toss around here." Yehaoxuan suddenly said with a smile, "what about you? Stay here and relax."


    "I left when I was better, because you and I delayed my trip. Otherwise, I would have been on the plateau by now." Liyanxin turned his head to one side and said, "even if it''s relaxing, I won''t relax with you, because I''m in a panic when I see you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He suddenly grabbed Li Yanxin and kissed him fiercely.


    "Hmmm..." Li Yanxin was shocked, and instinctively would struggle. But now that she has lost her ability, where is ye haoxuan''s opponent?


    She beat ye haoxuan''s body desperately, but gradually her arms became weak. She only felt her body weak and tightly hugged the man in front of her.


    Since she had him in her heart... Let''s be willful and indulge once... She thought of it in her heart.


    "How about staying?" Yehaoxuan let her go, took her in his arms and said.


    Liyanxin was defeated. She snuggled up in ye haoxuan''s arms like a little bird, and said bitterly, "son of a bitch, dare to kiss my mother. You are impatient."


    "Since I dare to kiss you forcibly, it means that I have the ability to teach you. Stay honest in Hong Kong. If I don''t leave, you are not allowed to leave. Do you hear me?" Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Li Yanxin said gnashing his teeth.


    "Because you are my woman." Yehaoxuan said forcefully.


    "Not yet. If you want me to accept your love, it depends on your performance. Otherwise, I will leave at any time." Li Yan''s heart was angry, but he unconsciously let his position back.


    She would never have said such a thing before. Because she has her own personality, she can''t tolerate sharing this man with other women, but now... She has been unconsciously melted by him.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Yehaoxuan said with a bad smile.


    Liyanxin was stunned. She found that she had said something wrong just now. She pushed yehaoxuan away in some anger and said angrily: "dare to take advantage of the opportunity. When I get better one day, I will break your waist with the six elephant Prajna."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to break my waist." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the ward opened, lianghongyu, dressed in police uniform, came in. Seeing this, lianghongyu was stunned and said, "Er, sorry to disturb you."


    "It''s all right. What''s the matter with inspector liang?" Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t loosen Li Yan''s heart at all.


    Liyanxin''s face flushed slightly. She instinctively wanted to break away from yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan took her in his arms and didn''t mean to let go.


    For women, sometimes they have to be simple and rough. This is the experience summarized by yehaoxuan. Haven''t you seen this woman lying in her arms like a kitten? Is it possible at ordinary times?


    "Do you have friends in Hong Kong?" Lianghongyu took out a missing person notice and said, "someone posted a missing person notice all over the street and said they wanted to find you. Now the police station has put it on record."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw a picture of himself printed on the missing person notice, with a paragraph written on it, and a phone number. The signature was Luo Yan.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He has been staying with Li Yanxin in the hospital these days. He has almost never left. His mobile phone has already run out of power. It may be that Luo Yan and her family have not been able to get through. They are worried. They call the police and put up a missing person notice at the same time.


    Yehaoxuan connected his mobile phone to the charger, and then turned on the phone a moment later. He saw dozens of text messages pouring in from his mobile phone. A secretary called to remind him that it was almost all Luo Yan and Liang Bo.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled back and rang to connect the phone. Luo Yan asked, "where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone? Do you know how worried we are?"


    "Sorry, I have some things these days. My mobile phone is dead. I''m really sorry to worry you. Is aunt Luo all right?" Yehaoxuan asked with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right now. We open today. If we have time, we''ll come right away. And, uncle Liang, many patients are waiting for you." Luo Yan said.


    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After the call, yehaoxuan turned around and said, "has the matter been solved?"


    "It''s basically solved, but my second grandfather can''t find out anything for the time being. Now he is getting old and depressed." Lianghongyu sighed, "I don''t talk all day long. If this goes on, something will go wrong."


    "I''ll go back and see him. How are the more than 200 people in the isolation room? Have they returned to normal?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Basically, it has returned to normal, but now it is still recuperating in the hospital. This time, the revitalization has been helped down, and the Hong Kong and Taishan are in some chaos. Now the police have a headache every day." Lianghongyu said helplessly.


    "If you want to stop it, just be simple and rude. In addition, this time, you can''t do without the help of Taishan Group. Please help me mention it in the summary." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that. It has been written in the report. Anyway, Yang Jiu has made some contributions this time." Lianghongyu nodded, then glanced at Li Yan and said, "is your girlfriend all right?"


    "It''s all right. Just have a rest." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I''m not his girlfriend." Li Yanxin blushed.


    "Why, you are quarrelling and making trouble?" Lianghongyu asked in surprise, and then she kindly advised: "Miss Li, your boyfriend really narrowly escaped death in Hong Kong this time. No matter what the reason is, you have to forgive him this time."


    "I said... I''m not his girlfriend." Liyanxin felt ashamed. Looking at yehaoxuan''s face, she smiled like a dog''s tail. She was angry.


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone." Lianghongyu then turned around.


    "Inspector Liang, I will go to the sanatorium with you this evening to help your father recover from his illness." Yehaoxuan stopped her.


    "What are you talking about? Can my father be cured?" Lianghongyu was surprised. She asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course it can be cured. It''s just that those days were delayed because of those things, but it''s OK. Wait for my call tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, thank you." Lianghongyu said gratefully that she thought the treatment had been interrupted and her father couldn''t wake up, but she didn''t think that yehaoxuan had a way.

 Chapter 1199

    In fact, yehaoxuan''s strength has gone one step further, reaching the fifth level of Haoran genuine Qi. His medical sense will also be improved to cure her father''s disease.


    After lianghongyu left, liyanxin grabbed the flesh around ye haoxuan''s waist and said, "before I nod my head, don''t tell anyone that I''m your girlfriend, or I''ll make you look good."


    "Oh, easy, easy. It hurts." Yehaoxuan grinned. These women like to pick up meat from their waists. Everyone likes it.


    Li Yanxin let go of his hand and said, "get out. I''m changing my clothes now. Don''t peek."


    "It''s not that I haven''t seen it. I saw everything I should have seen and touched when I went underground. What''s wrong now?" Yehaoxuan murmured in a low voice.


    "Get out." Li Yanxin angrily picked up his pillow and threw it at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly ran out. Although the woman lost her ability, she was still as fierce when she really started a fire.


    After a while, Li Yanxin changed into a 100% off dress and walked out. Although she had no exquisite heart, her aura still didn''t disappear, which made yehaoxuan lose consciousness.


    "Where are you going? I lie in the hospital twice in a row. I haven''t been in the hospital for so long in most of my life." Li Yan thought.


    "Go and meet some of my friends. Their shop is open today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s hard to imagine that you still have ordinary friends here. To be honest, are you a woman?" Li Yanxin said displeased.


    "It''s a woman." Yehaoxuan answered honestly. He added: "but she is my lifesaver. I was in the eternal water before. If it weren''t for them, my life and death are really uncertain now."


    "That''s about the same. Let''s go and join the fun." Liyanxin said that he was not free and took ye haoxuan''s arm.


    She acted naturally, as if taken for granted. Her face was not red with freedom. She felt that a certain belief in her heart was melting, and she was now unable to extricate herself.


    I haven''t been to the deep water area for several days. Ye haoxuan is afraid that once he arrives at the clinic, he won''t be able to leave. He went directly to Luo Yan''s shop.


    The store has been decorated. Luo Hua is a man who always does what he says. In just a few days, he sells goods and purchases household items, so the store opened soon.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, he just caught up with the lion dance team at the door. A large string of firecrackers was deafening. On the opening day, half price discount was offered. Luo Yan''s neighbors and others came to congratulate her.


    After the excitement, the lion dance team gradually dispersed. Luo Yan saw yehaoxuan crowded in the crowd. She cried happily, "yehaoxuan, you''ve finally come back. I thought you were missing."


    "I''m really sorry. I was delayed in some things. As soon as I heard that you were about to open, I came here in a hurry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Has the matter been solved? Are those underworld gangs bothering you?" Luo Hua came out.


    "It has been solved. Don''t worry. There won''t be any trouble in the future. Aunt Luo, how is your health? Doesn''t it matter?" Yehaoxuan asked with concern.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, it doesn''t matter much, as long as you''re OK. Come in, hehe. I''ve added some improvements to the traditional secret recipe to make it taste better." Luo Hua smiled.


    "OK, ha ha, I have another good luck today." Yehaoxuan took liyanxin and walked inside.


    "Who is this?" Luo Yan was surprised to see Li Yanxin holding hands with yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, I forgot to introduce myself. This is my girlfriend liyanxin." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is Luoyan, my life-saving benefactor. I owe her help when I was killed. Otherwise, I might have to live on the street."


    Liyanxin glared at yehaoxuan with some displeasure. The bastard said he was his girlfriend in front of others, but she didn''t deny it. She stretched out her hand and said, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, he would be unable to walk in Hong Kong."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a pleasure to help others." Luo Yan smiled and shook hands with Li Yanxin. Then she asked, "are you leaving in the future?"


    "I don''t need to bother you after the work is done. But I still have some other things to deal with, so I won''t leave the port for the time being." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh... Well, please come in." Luo Yan nodded and asked them to go in.


    Luohua''s shopkeeper''s specialty is Luo''s braised pork. Yehaoxuan said that since he runs a restaurant, it can''t be too monotonous, so he simply wrote her a few recipes for medicated meals, so the shopkeeper here focuses on health preservation.


    It is believed that due to the popularity of the health preserving restaurant in the mainland, this health preserving restaurant will definitely be popular in Hong Kong. In fact, the store in luohuanong is a little small. I believe it will not be long before she will spend a lot of money to expand its appearance.


    Looking at some greasy braised meat, Li Yanxin felt a chill. Because she believes in Buddhism, she has always been a vegetarian. She once ate fish as an exception when she was in the underground river. Now she is allowed to eat some greasy braised meat, which makes her feel afraid to eat.


    "Why, dare not eat?" Yehaoxuan felt a little funny when he saw her. He said with a smile: "try it. The meat looks fat, but it''s definitely not greasy. I guarantee you''ll want to eat it again after eating it once."


    "Really? I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Li Yanxin took a piece of braised pork in brown sauce and hesitated when she put it to her lips. She angrily put down her chopsticks and said, "I''m a vegetarian. Don''t you want me to break the rules?"


    "Please, you are a normal person now. You should learn how to integrate into the life of a normal person." Yehaoxuan said something speechless. It seems that this woman still has no way to free herself from her previous role.


    "Does that mean I was abnormal before?" Liyanxin became even angrier.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman was making trouble out of nothing. He picked up his chopsticks and said to himself, "it''s up to you. Anyway, I''m hungry. After all, you haven''t eaten anything in the hospital for so long. Are you hungry when you see so many delicious food?"


    "I......" liyanxin was about to retort, but there was a burst of thunder in her stomach. She was indeed unconscious for several days and had not eaten anything. Now she was really hungry.


    Although she had doubts about yehaoxuan''s words, she still took a piece of braised pork and put it in her mouth.


    It melts in the mouth and leaves the lips fragrant.


    This was Li Yanxin''s first thought after she put the braised meat in her mouth. Her eyes lit up. This was the second time she had eaten meat in her life.


    The first time was in the underground river. The fish ye haoxuan roasted gave her a good aftertaste, but compared with the braised meat in front of her, ye haoxuan''s craft was really weak.


    She couldn''t wait to pick up another piece of braised meat and put it in her mouth. As she ate, she gnashed her teeth and said, "Ye, you''d better pray that I won''t get fat because of this, otherwise I''ll pester you."


    "Welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously, and then ate with relish.


    After dinner, he said goodbye to Luo Hua and Luo Yan, and yehaoxuan rushed to the clinic with liyanxin.


    It''s afternoon now. There aren''t many people in the clinic, and those old Chinese doctors have gone off work for dinner. Only Liang Bo was reading a newspaper in the clinic.


    Half the page of this newspaper was occupied by a news, on which there was a quite large headline: "can the sage of medicine visit Hong Kong and create miracles with traditional Chinese medicine make traditional Chinese medicine a foothold in Hong Kong?"


    The following is a detailed report and a large bust of yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle Liang, are you not busy now?" Yehaoxuan came in.


    Liang Bo was slightly surprised. He looked up and saw yehaoxuan coming in. He put down his newspaper and sighed, "Xiaoye, I''m so bitter that you lied to me."


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You still want to hide it from me?" Liang Bo pointed to the newspaper.


    Yehaoxuan took out the newspaper and read it. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Previously, he had a discussion with the capital and said that he wanted to develop traditional Chinese medicine in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. So zhaoziqian arranged for yehaoxuan to come to Hong Kong for medical exchange in the name of exchange.


    In addition, in order to cooperate with the publicity, we have already contacted the major media in Hong Kong and Hong Kong, and it is normal to appear in the newspapers.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He put the newspaper aside and said, "Uncle Liang, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. Because there were some things before, it''s inconvenient for me to reveal my identity. I was going to tell you about it this time."


    "I understand. Hehe, after reading this report, I checked the information about the medical sage, good guy. You are very famous in the mainland. I heard that there is a dawn hospital in the mainland, but I didn''t expect you to be the president there. Also, is it true that you cured leukemia and cancer?" Liang Bo asked suspiciously.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Uncle Liang, I''m not going to leave Hong Kong recently. I''m going to bring Shuguang Hospital to Hong Kong, and I''ve started to build a college of traditional Chinese medicine in the capital. I''m going to train a large number of traditional Chinese medicine talents, and then let traditional Chinese medicine go out of the world."


    Liang Bo patted his thigh and said, "good boy, have courage, I support you."


    The decline of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM), which has excellent effects, is unpopular in the world. This is a sad place for every old TCM. No one can be as bold as ye haoxuan and dare to make the slogan of carrying forward traditional Chinese medicine and promoting traditional Chinese medicine to the world.


    But yehaoxuan not only dares to do so, but also has taken a big step. I believe that with his ability and appeal, within ten years, traditional Chinese medicine will break out of Asia and go to the world.


    After staying in the deep-water area all afternoon, yehaoxuan and liyanxin returned to the residence arranged by lianghongyu when he first came to Hong Kong.

 Chapter 1200

    Now liyanxin is an ordinary person. After playing there all afternoon, she felt tired. Yehaoxuan took her back and said, "take a rest. I''ll go to the Hong Kong Sanatorium to help inspector Liang''s father heal."


    "Well, this is my place now. You can find a place to sleep at night." Liyanxin fell down on the big bed and did not want to move.


    "Where do you want me to sleep?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "You can sleep wherever you like. In short, don''t harass me here. Before I promise you, go as far as you can from me." Li Yanxin said impolitely, "you don''t have to come back. I won''t leave a door for you."


    "Are you afraid of being here alone?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen any monsters."


    Li Yanxin said with disdain that just at this moment, a white figure suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, but it was a small cat with a big palm that quickly ran over and paced on the bed, but it was very smart.


    "Wow, it''s so cute. Is this... A spirit thing?" Li Yanxin was shocked. Although she lost all her abilities, her eyesight was still there. She saw at a glance that the kitten was not an ordinary kitten, but a spirit.


    You should know that the heaven and earth are short of Reiki. This kind of Reiki is scarce, and now it is basically invisible. And this kind of spirit is extremely vigilant. It can sense the greed in people''s hearts, so they are always far away from people.


    "Yehaoxuan... Catch it. It''s a spirit thing. It''s a spirit thing." Li Yan screamed.


    Lingling was startled. With a whoosh, he jumped out and climbed onto yehaoxuan''s shoulder. Then he looked back at Li Yanxin.


    Seeing this, Li Yanxin was stunned. She didn''t return to her senses for a while. How could this spirit creature be afraid of yehaoxuan? Is this the son of a bitch?


    "Well behaved, I''m not afraid. This sister is kidding you." Ye haoxuan comforted him while touching his small head.


    "This... This is your spirit?" Li Yan said in surprise.


    "Yes, isn''t it cute?" Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "There''s no reason. How could such a lovely little thing give priority to you? Why didn''t such a beautiful and spiritual girl meet such a lovely spirit?" Li Yanxin said indignantly.


    "This is the first time I have seen such a narcissistic person." Yehaoxuan said in silence. Then he patted the cat''s cerebellar pouch and said, "go and play with this sister. She can talk to you."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Although Li Yanxin''s exquisite heart has been broken, her heart is still more exquisite and thorough than ordinary people''s, and she can communicate with this spirit without obstacles.


    Lingling walked down carefully and ran to liyanxin.


    Li Yanxin closes his eyes and stretches out his fingers. The kitten touches her hand curiously.


    In fact, the telepathy between the hearts doesn''t need too many words. Liyanxin''s mind is thorough. In an instant, Lingling understands her mind. One person and one cat soon get familiar.


    "I may come back late tonight. Let it accompany you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go on, go on. I''m going to sleep with this little fellow tonight." Liyanxin and Lingling are playing hot. She doesn''t raise her head.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Sure enough, women like to wear hair.


    After getting through to lianghongyu, she drove her car to pick up ye haoxuan.


    This time, ye haoxuan learned to be obedient. After getting on the bus, he fastened his seat belt safely, and the two came to the Hong Kong Sanatorium together.


    After feeling Liang Qi''s pulse, yehaoxuan was surprised to find that the evil Qi in Liang Qi had basically disappeared.


    You know, the last time I felt his pulse, the evil Qi in his body was almost intertwined in his meridians, but this time it all disappeared inexplicably, which made yehaoxuan feel a little weird.


    There was only one possibility that the evil spirit in his body had disappeared, that was, the person who had hurt him had died.


    As yehaoxuan took out the gold needle to acupuncture Liang Qi, he said, "what is the reason why your father was killed?"


    "I don''t know the details. I was young at that time. Moreover, the files were sealed up. I don''t have the authority to check." Lianghongyu said, "why, is there a problem?"


    "The last time I came to see your father, the evil Qi in his body was mixed in the meridians. It was not easy to get rid of it completely. But this time, the evil Qi in his body disappeared a lot," yehaoxuan said.


    "What is the reason?" Lianghongyu said.


    "The reason is that the man who caused your father''s anger is now dead." Yehaoxuan looked up and said something.


    "Already dead, isn''t it?" Lianghongyu instantly understood that there was only one possibility for yehaoxuan to say so, that is, Taoist Luo was the one who hurt her father, and Taoist Luo was the one who had been in Liang''s coma for so long... In this way, it was his second grandfather who caused his father''s coma for so long.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan stabbed the last needle and said, "Liang still won''t speak for years?"


    "Never say a word. I feel that he is dying now. His spirit has been crushed." Lianghongyu shook her head.


    "It''s normal for him to look like a man who has spent so many years in Hong Kong and Hong Kong in the pursuit of longevity. Now his hopes are dashed." Yehaoxuan sighed. "It''s a pity that the image Liang has maintained for so many years has disappeared."


    Lianghongyu was silent. She bowed her head and said after a long time: "it is now announced that he has passed away and is seriously ill. Moreover, the Hong Kong authorities decided to hold a memorial service for him. At that time, all the celebrities and upper class people in Hong Kong will attend."


    "Hehe, the old man did all sorts of evil. I didn''t expect that he would pretend to be dead. He was blind." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "For one thing, his image can not be broken, but the money he has donated over the years is real. So the government has to do this." Lianghongyu said.


    "Take me back to him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem." Lianghongyu nodded.


    At this moment, Liang Qi, who was lying on the hospital bed, moved his right hand. His eyes suddenly opened, and then he sat up.


    "Dad, are you awake?" Lianghongyu asked with surprise and joy.


    "Where is this, and how long have I slept?" Liangqi looks at lianghongyu with some surprise.


    The beautiful woman in front of him felt very familiar to him. She looked very much like her daughter, but she seemed to have matured a lot.


    "Dad, I''m ruby. You''ve been sleeping for six years." Lianghongyu''s eyes were red, and she almost cried with joy.


    After sleeping for six years, her father finally woke up. This is her family, the only one.


    "Red... Ruby, it''s impossible. Ruby can''t be so mature." Liang Qi shook his head in disbelief.


    "You''ve been sleeping for six years. Won''t I grow up?" Lianghongyu wiped her tears and said with tears and laughter.


    "Six years... I have slept for six years." Liang Qi looked complicated, he murmured.


    "Dad, I''ll tell you more about it later. This is yehaoxuan, the sage of Chinese medicine. He saved you." Lianghongyu said.


    "I''ll tell your father something later. He just woke up. If something is said to him now, it may have an impact on him, but it''s bad for him." Yehaoxuan said.


    He refers to Liang jingnian. If you tell Liang Qi what he is like now, I''m afraid Liang Qi can''t accept it for a while.


    "I know. Thank you. Now I''ll take my father home. You go to the General Administration of Hong Kong and prefectures. I''ll explain to the people over there." Lianghongyu nodded hurriedly.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thanks a lot." Liang Qi nods at ye haoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. My uncle has been in a coma for too long. I need to have a good rest at home for the next few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. Thanks for reminding me." Liang Qi nodded.


    He had been in a coma for six years, and what had happened in those six years was enough to shock him for a long time. He should learn to connect with the present society slowly.


    After leaving the Hong Kong Sanatorium, yehaoxuan stopped a taxi and rushed to the Hong Kong Police Headquarters.


    In a tight prison, he met Liang jingnian.


    A few days later, Liang became more and more old. His hair was all white and his face was full of wrinkles. How could ye haoxuan be so energetic when he first met him?


    "Old Liang, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan sat down in front of FA Liang.


    Liang jingnian basically didn''t say a word since he entered the prison. Apart from eating and going to the bathroom, he was basically lying in bed in a daze.


    When he saw yehaoxuan, he just flashed a different color in his eyes, and then his eyes returned to the usual kind of frustration and powerlessness.


    The greatest sorrow in life is the disillusionment of dreams.


    Just like a person who likes to buy lottery tickets, he dreamed of a number. He thought it was a hint from heaven. He thought he would win a big prize this time.


    So he bet his entire fortune on that number, but when the lottery was opened, he found out sadly. The grand prize has nothing to do with his dime.


    You can still have a little fantasy when buying lottery tickets, but like Liang''s dream for years... You can only indulge yourself and then fantasize.


    Want to live forever? Hehe, the Japanese still wanted to conquer China. Is it possible? There is no shortage of arrogant people in this world.


    So the disillusioned Liang has been eating and sleeping all day for many years. He can''t afford any energy. Now he is waiting to die in prison.


    "I have good news for you. Your nephew Liang Qi is awake now. He will come to see you in a few days." Yehaoxuan said again.


    Until he said this, Liang''s eyes showed a trace of magic color. "Is he awake?" he asked

 Chapter 1201

    As he hadn''t spoken for several days, his voice seemed a little hoarse and unnatural.


    "Of course, those who let his evil spirit into his body died, and his evil spirit also disappeared. So I cured him without any effort." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just wake up... Just wake up."


    Liang''s eyes ignored him for years. He kept repeating this sentence. His look was getting back to that lifeless look.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t call back the desire for survival in the heart of a dead man.


    "Do you understand now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s nothing you don''t understand. You are the winner. You can stand in front of me and show off." Liang jingnian said lightly.


    "Liang jingnian, this is not your underworld fighting for territory." Yehaoxuan said angrily, "this is a very serious matter. You don''t know what you are doing? It''s light to say that you have created terrorist incidents. Your behavior is simply anti-human."


    "I have the ability to make myself younger because I have status. They are ordinary people. They deserve it." Liang jingnian said with a grim smile.


    "Hopeless." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I might as well tell you that your so-called immortality is a nonexistent conspiracy. I have something in my hand, which is the most critical thing to find the secret of immortality. You may wonder why your organization killed me."


    "You have a secret about immortality?" Liang stood up fiercely for years. He shouted, "where is it? Give it to me. Give it to me."


    "Do you still feel that there is immortality in this world?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "I believe, I believe that there is immortality in this world. What is the secret in your hand? What is it for?" Liang jingnian said excitedly.


    "This is a conspiracy. The secret about longevity in my hands is a conspiracy. I can tell you responsibly that there is no such thing as longevity in the world. I am a traditional Chinese medicine and a medical sage. I can cure cancer and leukemia, even a world recognized problem. But I can''t make a person who has eternal life immortal."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head as he said, "in ancient times, there were more than one emperor and general who wanted to live forever. But what did they actually get? During the Qin and Han Dynasties, how powerful the country was. So many people were looking for the secret of longevity for one person. Did anyone succeed?"


    "The disillusionment of your dream is not terrible. The terrible thing is that your dream is an illusory existence, but you still stubbornly believe that it can be realized."


    Liang jingnian was silent for a long time before he sighed: "in fact... I have doubted its authenticity for a long time. But I have no way back. I have done a lot. Even if he is fake, I will try, otherwise I will not be reconciled."


    "Before I was young again, I thought it was true... But you beat me back to reality." Liang looked up at the sky for many years and smiled. His laughter was full of sadness.


    "But I would rather lie to myself that there will be something in my long life than face the reality. I feel sad for myself."


    "Now I ask you, how much do you know about eternal life?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I only know that the purpose of its existence is to pursue longevity. I don''t know who is behind the scenes. Every time I contact people in Beijing... She is very famous in Beijing, but I can''t say who she is." Liang jingnian sighed.


    "Mrs. Yipin?" Yehaoxuan turned to stare at Liang jingnian and asked.


    Liang jingnian was shocked. He looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost, but then he shook his head and said, "no... not her."


    Looking at his reaction, ye haoxuan has roughly determined that the person who meets Liang for many years is Mrs. Yipin. As expected, she has something to do with Yongsheng. It''s so deep.


    "You don''t have to deny it. I know what you are worrying about. I also know the horror of eternal life. As long as you dare to say a word, you will die immediately." Yehaoxuan said: "now I ask you something, you just need to tell me with your eyes."


    Liang remained silent for years, but yehaoxuan had read something from his eyes.


    Liang jingnian is an old fox. Although eternal life is forbidden on him, as long as he says something, he will soon die. But he is an old Jianghu man. He knows how to control his emotions and acquiesces to yehaoxuan''s words without touching the prohibition.


    "Yongsheng has something to do with Lady Yipin. They have the high-tech preparation of eternal water and can make zombie water instead of magic. I think there must be a very powerful biochemical technology company in their organization to work for them." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liang shook his head and said, "I don''t know." But his eyes flickered, and ye haoxuan knew that his speculation was right.


    "As far as I know, only one company can produce this high-tech medicine... That is the Murakami family of the Japanese state, that is, Murakami is an eternal vassal." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liang jingnian was shocked again. He bowed his head and said nothing, but his actions had tacitly accepted yehaoxuan''s words.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart turned into a storm. He had imagined for countless times what kind of existence immortality was. He also associated the relationship between immortality and the Murakami family.


    The Murakami family focuses on gene research, while Yongsheng is the eternal water. There must be a certain connection between the two.


    In fact, he didn''t know the relationship between the two. He just asked. He didn''t expect that the two families really had an affair.


    Yehaoxuan really wants to find out what the purpose of the existence of the murzheng family is, and who is the person behind the eternal life. How could he let such a large family as murzheng be willing to be his vassal?


    But looking at Liang''s expression over the years, I''m afraid he only knows so much. Anyway, today''s discovery is a surprise. Ye haoxuan needs to explain this matter to Chenruoxi as soon as possible.


    Mrs. Yipin really has a relationship with the Murakami family, but before, Chen Ruoxi mobilized the strength of the secret service bureau and did not find out that there was a problem with Mrs. Yipin''s property. Could it be said that... There was an insider in the secret service bureau she arranged?


    When he came out of the Hong Kong police station, it was already midnight. Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and hung up with Chenruoxi.


    "Still up so late?"


    The phone rang only once, and Chen Ruoxi''s voice came out. I''m afraid this woman is dealing with something in the secret service bureau.


    "Didn''t you sleep, too? Be careful, don''t burn yourself out." Yehaoxuan said painfully.


    "I have discretion. What''s the matter?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "I just went to see Liang jingnian and asked him something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What?" Chenruoxi''s tone was slightly tight.


    "Liang jingnian''s organization is undoubtedly eternal life, and the village is the vassal of eternal life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is the murzheng family a vassal of immortality? It''s a bit incredible. The murzheng family is extremely mysterious and has a great position in the Japanese state. It''s hard to imagine that this behemoth is a vassal of an organization. How powerful is immortality?" Chenruoxi was shocked.


    "I don''t know the details, and I can only ask these things from Liang jingnian. Yongsheng may have forbidden him. He can''t say everything. Otherwise, he will have to die. I guessed it from his expression as I said it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. According to you, immortality is terrible, and we don''t have a clue now. What should we do?" Chenruoxi said with some worry.


    "There''s a clue." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you finish it all at once?" Chenruoxi said with some displeasure that this guy is deliberately trying to make others'' appetites.


    "You didn''t wait for me to finish." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "according to Liang jingnian, the person who met him was a famous person in the capital, and this famous person was the first lady."


    "She is truly immortal." Chenruoxi''s voice rose abruptly, and she said in a deep voice: "before, I used the strength of the secret service bureau to check the property under Mrs. Yipin''s name clearly, and there was nothing suspicious. Moreover, she had no problems herself, and she hid so deeply."


    "Yes... This man is terrible. And you know what happened in Hong Kong this time. Liang has wanted to live forever for years. In fact, he has taken a step through the evil cultivation to absorb the Yang Qi of the human body and achieve his goal of rejuvenation. Mrs. Yipin is over 60 years old this year. She is as young as a person in her early twenties. Do you think it''s no problem?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "There is definitely a problem. Do you mean that lady Yipin may also use this kind of magic to maintain her appearance?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Most likely, because every time I see Mrs. Yipin, she has a cold and gloomy breath, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. If I guess correctly, her situation is similar to that of Liang jingnian, and even more terrible than the method Liang jingnian used." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll check on her right away." Chenruoxi said decisively.


    "No, I''ll tell you when I get back that Mrs. Yipin is definitely not an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But if the matter is found out one day earlier, we will be relieved one day earlier. We are not confident that such a time bomb will remain in the capital." Chenruoxi road.


    "If you do this, you will only scare the snake. Now that Liang has just been sacked, Mrs. Yipin must be on guard. If we go to investigate her now, we will certainly disturb her. The gains will not be worth the losses."


    "We are holding still for the time being. After I have handled the affairs of Hong Kong and Hong Kong in a few days, I will calculate the general ledger with her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All right... In short, be careful when you are alone in Hong Kong." Chenruoxi hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1202

    "How is the daughter of the Li family?" Chenruoxi road.


    "I was in the eternal water before, and my strength was suppressed to 60%. I suffered a little loss when fighting with Taoist Luo, so I moved Shura again, and was confused by its murderous spirit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "And then?" Chenruoxi asked with some fear.


    "Just when I was about to make a big mistake, she appeared. She didn''t hesitate to break her exquisite heart and awaken my mind. Now her abilities have disappeared and she has become an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What a pity." Chen Ruoxi sighed and said, "treat her well. This is the last time I will make do with her. Do you hear me?"


    "I smell a strong smell of vinegar." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ghosts will be jealous of you." Chenruoxi said angrily and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan stopped a taxi and hurried back. When he returned to his residence, he gently pushed the door, which was easily pushed open.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. The woman is still tough on the outside and soft on the inside. Just now she said she would find a place to live and would not leave a door for herself. But now the door is unlocked.


    He gently closed the door and went to the bedroom. Li Yanxin was asleep. Ling Ling, lying beside her, opened her eyes with vigilance.


    Yehaoxuan made a silent gesture to it, then went to liyanxin, carefully covered her quilt, and then went to the living room, fell on the sofa and went to sleep.


    After a night of silence, Li Yanxin rarely had a good sleep. When he woke up the next day, it was already more than eight o''clock in the morning.


    She sat up suddenly. She would wake up at five o''clock every day and then meditate. This has become a habit. She would wake up without an alarm clock every morning, but she overslept today.


    Just sitting up, she realized that she was now an ordinary person and did not need to meditate.


    "Forget it... Try to live an ordinary life in the future." Li Yanxin sighed a little, feeling a sense of loss in his heart.


    She got out of bed and put on her slippers. Then she went to the living room. The living room was empty.


    Li Yan was shocked. Did that bastard really not come back last night? Where will he live if he doesn''t come back? Did you hang out with another girl?


    At the thought of this, Li Yanxin could not help getting angry. Just then, she saw a glass of milk, some fried eggs and some pieces of bread on the table.


    Seeing these things, Li Yanxin''s anger was relieved. Fortunately, this bastard has his own name. Otherwise, he must regret coming to this world.


    Yehaoxuan got up early in the morning to attend the medical exchange meeting held in Hong Kong.


    He is now visiting Hong Kong as a medical saint, and zhaoziqian cooperates with him in Hong Kong and local media publicity. Today''s speech is very important. Famous doctors from major hospitals in Hong Kong will be present, and some of the few masters of traditional Chinese medicine in Hong Kong will also be present.


    Moreover, Hong Kong Radio and famous domestic media will broadcast live.


    But what made me feel very painful was that he did not have any preparation for this speech. Moreover, it is not clear whether Hong Kong can accept the speech of a young doctor.


    So this time, yehaoxuan has summoned up his spirits and prepared for 12 points.


    Arriving at the meeting on time, I saw that there were only dozens of people sitting in such a large meeting place. Yehaoxuan felt 10000 grass mud horses galloping in his chest.


    He is a sage of Medicine... Every health talk in the capital, no matter where it is, will be full of people, which is a huge contrast with the few dozen people here.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan can see that these people are scattered and whispering to each other from time to time. These people are forced by pressure. They simply deal with the leaders, because zhaoziqian has thought of such a scene.


    He contacted the Hong Kong and local health department and asked each hospital to write down their experience after attending the exchange meeting. I''m afraid these dozens of people came to listen to it casually and then went back to deal with their errands.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the podium, there was still a lot of whispering. These dozens of people could make so many voices. It is conceivable that the people who came here were scattered.


    Yehaoxuan cleared his throat and said, "thank you very much for coming to this medical exchange. First of all, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is yehaoxuan, from Huaxia, and I''m a traditional Chinese medicine."


    The sound effect in this conference room was fairly good, and the whispering sound on the scene was immediately suppressed.


    The people present raised their heads and looked at the legendary medical Saint curiously. Some people disdain it, some scoff at it, and some even look at the stage with disdain, wondering whether it would be interesting for these dozens of people to make a speech here?


    I''m telling you, as a young man in his early twenties, how dare you say that you are a master of traditional Chinese medicine? You''re kidding us.


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to give a generous speech on the stage, a voice came out: "so young, are you sure you know Chinese medicine? Medical sage, hehe, you won''t be sent from the mainland to tease us."


    This sentence caused a burst of laughter from all the people on the scene. Although there were not many people, their laughter was very harsh.


    "Since the capital dares to send me, there must be their reason. Who dares to go to Liangshan without three thirds?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, "the traditional Chinese medicine I''m talking about today is for people who like traditional Chinese medicine. If someone doesn''t want to listen, they can go out now. You can tell your leaders that I drove you out."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words fell, he saw that more than half of the 60 people on the scene immediately left, and then someone stood up and left again and again. Finally, there were only five people left in the huge conference room.


    It can be seen that these five people majored in traditional Chinese medicine. They stayed to hear how the legendary medical sage taught.


    "Are you not leaving?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My master asked me to come here. He said that the reason why the medical sage is so famous must be that he is famous." A girl said.


    In fact, yehaoxuan''s reputation is not unknown in Hong Kong and Hong Kong, but the industry is different. Most people in the medical industry have heard of him, and few people have heard of him in other industries.


    "Yes, that''s what my master said. He said that he had read your news and felt that you were really good." Another young Chinese doctor said.


    "Hehe, I thought that if I left, I wouldn''t have to talk about this lecture, but you stayed." Yehaoxuan glanced at several people and said, "thank you for your trust in me and your persistence in traditional Chinese medicine. As long as one person is here, I will finish what I said today."


    As he said this, he turned and walked onto the podium, put the microphone right, and was about to begin his lecture.


    "Dr. ye, the director said that it would be broadcast live today. Look... Do you want to continue?" A reporter came and whispered.


    In order to make yehaoxuan popular in Hong Kong, zhaoziqian specially contacted people of radio and television, reached an agreement with several radio stations in Hong Kong and asked them to broadcast live.


    "Yes, if the speech goes on normally, there are only a few people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said to the five people under the stage, "since you believe me, I promise you that today''s lecture will benefit you a lot. Later, you can leave your contact information for me. As long as you think my lecture is OK, I will teach you in Hong Kong."


    Several people nodded at the same time. They took their notebooks, spread them on the table and began to listen to the class.


    "You guys study traditional Chinese medicine, so I won''t talk about the basic things. But there is a question I want to ask you, what is traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Several people looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer yehaoxuan''s words for a while.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and wrote a Taoist word on the blackboard behind him: "traditional Chinese medicine originated from Taoism, and it is not separated from the mountain doctor''s fortune telling. It is just that the five techniques of Taoism have declined in modern times, and only traditional Chinese medicine is still surviving in reality."


    "This is the reason why traditional Chinese medicine prefers to keep in good health. If you keep in good health in traditional Chinese medicine, your stomach ulcer and your enteritis will not bother your life at all."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to a student and a photographer.


    "Dr. ye... How do you know I have gastric ulcer?" The photographer was stunned.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course I know." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "your performance is chronic pain in the middle and upper abdomen at regular intervals after meals, and sometimes you occasionally vomit blood. The reason is that your work leads to your overwork, eating disorders, and your smoking and drinking. It''s strange that your body can bear it."


    Yehaoxuan walked off the podium as he spoke. He pointed to the photographer and said, "in ancient Chinese medicine, you can see a person''s body condition by looking at Qi without the help of any medical equipment. This is not comparable to modern western medicine. Moreover, Chinese patent medicine does not hurt the liver and kidney. Whether acupuncture or medication, it is better than western medicine."


    "Doctor ye, please give me a prescription now. I feel some stomach ache." The photographer ran over and said excitedly.


    "Is it uncomfortable here? Is it angry? Is it painful?" Yehaoxuan asked, pointing to the lower left side of his stomach.


    "Yes, yes, here it is. It starts to hurt half an hour after the meal every day. Sometimes it hurts and cramps." The photographer nodded quickly.


    "Have you taken the stomach tonic like Ogilvy." Yehaoxuan said and took out the silver needle.


    "Yes... But it will happen once you stop taking the medicine." The photographer nodded.


    "It''s strange that you can take that kind of medicine well." Yehaoxuan took out his silver needle and stabbed the photographer.


    As more than a dozen silver needles in yehaoxuan''s hand fell, the photographer only felt a burst of heat coming from the tip of the needle. Along his meridians, it instantly spread all over his stomach.

 Chapter 1203

    The stomach, which had been tingling, felt warm. After a few minutes, yehaoxuan took down the golden needle and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "I feel much better. The pain is gone and there is still some heat. Doctor ye, do you know Qigong?" The photographer asked in non-standard Mandarin.


    "Yes, it is the best to use Qi to control the needle when you use Qi to practice the needle." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you want to prescribe some medicine? Will it happen again in the future?" Asked the photographer.


    "Never again." Yehaoxuan said definitely, "but your living habits should be maintained."


    "Well, I know. I will certainly keep my living habits. Thank you, Dr. Ye." The photographer turned to continue shooting.


    Here is a live broadcast. Several famous TV stations in Hong Kong and Hong Kong are broadcasting this program, but the few people on the scene make it a little embarrassing.


    In a luxurious office on the top floor of an international business building, a middle-aged man was watching yehaoxuan give a lecture on TV.


    This man is lichangwei, the boss of Qingyun pharmaceutical in Hong Kong. He has been paying attention to yehaoxuan, and he has always believed that yehaoxuan is an opponent. This time, ye haoxuan came to Hong Kong and Hong Kong with a strong force. He was afraid that it would have some impact on his industry. Therefore, he has been paying attention to this person since the beginning of the lecture.


    "Mr. Li, it seems that the appeal of the medical saint is nothing more than this. You see, no one attended this lecture at all. Ha ha, the media broadcast this program to beat the face of the medical saint. China has to weigh its own ability in its delusion of entering the Hong Kong and local medical industry." Said a short, fat middle-aged man wearing glasses next to lichangwei.


    "The medical sage is very noisy in the mainland. His dawning hospital and dawning pharmaceutical have a great impact on the mainland pharmaceutical market. We can''t underestimate people. Chang Feng, we''d better be careful." Lichangwei took a glass of red wine and took a mouthful.


    "Ho Ho, what President Li said is that there is no big mistake in being careful, but people in Hong Kong are xenophobic. I''m afraid it''s difficult for yehaoxuan to get a foothold here. The lecture was very popular in the medical industry a few days ago, but few people were present today. This is enough to prove what. I''d like to see how his salted fish turned over." Chang Feng sneered.


    "Wait and see." Lichangwei put down his cup and continued the program.


    "Teacher, what about my condition? I have enteritis and often have diarrhea." In the conference room, the TCM student stood up and asked excitedly.


    "Yours is even simpler. You don''t need to prick. Turn back and boil water with cockscomb flowers, add brown sugar, three times a day, and drink it for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "OK, OK, I''ll go back and try." The student quickly nodded and sat down.


    "Excuse me, sir. Is the folk prescription really effective?" Another student asked.


    "Most of them work. In fact, this is the survival experience accumulated by our ancestors. If folk prescriptions are used skillfully, they are more effective than going to the hospital for injections and medicines." Yehaoxuan smiled. "In fact, our Chinese ancestors left us a lot of wealth. But in modern times, more people worshiped foreign things and worshipped foreign countries. Instead, they lost our ancestors'' things."


    "That''s the way Chinese people are. When people apply for the world heritage site with traditional Chinese medicine, they will be alert. This is the stuff of our ancestors. Why should you apply for the world heritage site? Usually, they live in western festivals. When people celebrate our Dragon Boat Festival and ask us for money, they realize how valuable the things left by our ancestors are."


    "The same is true of traditional Chinese medicine. For those who clamor to abolish traditional Chinese medicine, I just want to say hello to their mother."


    The audience burst into laughter. Yehaoxuan is a man of true disposition. He dare to do it. Seeing that you are unhappy is to greet your mother.


    In fact, a while ago, some people who had a twinkling pain clamored for the abolition of traditional Chinese medicine, saying that traditional Chinese medicine was superstition and pseudomedicine. This incident has not only aroused great repercussions in the society, but also aroused the anger of most people.


    Yehaoxuan mentioned on the stage that all the five TCM Students under the stage showed an angry look. Some people today really forget their roots. Did he forget that the ancestors of China relied on this to cure diseases and save people? Is traditional Chinese medicine a pseudoscience?


    I remember a time in history when the Black Death swept Europe, bringing an indelible disaster to the local people, and China has survived by relying on the traditional Chinese medicine inherited from its ancestors.


    "Far away." Yehaoxuan forgot his feelings as he talked. After a pause, he said, "what I want to do now is to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, to cheer up the old ancestor Jiangxi, and at the same time to counter the monopoly of Western medicine, so that the poor can afford to be sick. I would like to think that in Hong Kong, no one will listen to my lectures seriously, and no one is willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "However, I am glad that there are still young people sitting here in my lecture. It turns out that in this port that has gone on the road of capitalism, there are still people who remember their ancestors."


    "Dr. ye, and we." As a voice came, Liang Bo came with a dozen white haired old Chinese doctors.


    Most of these old Chinese doctors are old friends of Liang Bo, and they are old people with high medical attainments. Some of them occupy very important positions in the medical sector in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. Another group of neighbors came in with Liang Bo.


    Most of these people are patients who have been treated by Ye haoxuan. They came here today to support ye haoxuan and to thank traditional Chinese medicine for curing their stubborn diseases for many years.


    "Thank you, uncle Liang." Yehaoxuan said gratefully that liangbo and his friends came to cheer for him today. Yehaoxuan was moved.


    Although I don''t spend much time with these neighbors, I get along well with them. It''s really not easy for these people to run so far to support themselves.


    The arrival of these neighborhoods inspired yehaoxuan. He talked about some knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine for these students to write down, and told these old neighborhoods about health preservation.


    Some people in these neighborhoods were treated by yehaoxuan. They took their three eldest sisters and seven eldest daughters in law to listen to yehaoxuan''s lecture. Some people also put forward their own hidden diseases and minor ailments.


    As people get older, they will have some problems in their physical functions. Although they are not fatal, they are very difficult to deal with. No one can guarantee that they do not have rheumatic leg pain at ordinary times.


    And these problems have one thing in common, that is, they are very difficult to treat. When they go to the hospital, taking medicine can reduce their symptoms, but once they stop taking medicine. The disease began to rebound immediately.


    While prescribing prescriptions for them, yehaoxuan took the opportunity to tell the students about some pathological conditions. The atmosphere at the scene reached a climax again and again.


    Yehaoxuan''s diagnosis is accurate and his treatment speed is fast. He often suffers from some stubborn diseases. He often takes a few stitches or simply rubs them to get results on the spot.


    Even the photographers here secretly said they were surprised. They quickly called their families, saying that there was a miracle doctor recording a program, and asked them to call their families and friends.


    More than an hour later, hundreds of people came to the conference room, where only five students came to attend the lecture. Some old ladies didn''t even have time to put down their food baskets, so they went to the program site to listen to ye haoxuan''s health lecture and mentioned their physical difficulties.


    This meeting room, which can accommodate hundreds of people, was filled with people. Moreover, yehaoxuan''s lecture program was broadcast through the radio. More and more people were attracted by his vivid and practical lectures.


    The ratings of the live broadcast TV stations reached an unprecedented high, which surprised and delighted the directors of those TV stations.


    Lichangwei, the headquarters of Qingyun group, is still watching the program carefully, but the more he watches it, the more gloomy his face becomes.


    Chang Feng, who was standing on his side, also looked very ugly. They thought that it would be very difficult for yehaoxuan to open up the situation in Hong Kong after sitting on the bench in Hong Kong.


    But I didn''t expect that in just over an hour, the few meeting rooms were full of people, and more and more people rushed to the scene of the program.


    In addition, some people found the information about ye haoxuan on the Internet. For a while, several famous forums in Hong Kong and Hong Kong began to fry the pot, one after another discussing whether the medical skills of medical saints were true or not.


    Can he really cure leukemia? Can he really cure cancer? Most people are curious about his medical skills. Although they have doubts in their hearts, yehaoxuan''s diagnosis of people on TV is true.


    However, some people questioned that the hot scene of the program was the trust yehaoxuan had found. You see, those old ladies will certainly have hundreds of yuan more in their hands when they go back.


    For a time, the Internet was full of gunpowder, and supporters and opponents were at loggerheads.


    Just as everyone was wondering whether yehaoxuan was really looking for a client, a group of bodyguards walked into the conference room. At the same time, zhonghuacan and his wife walked in.


    Moreover, in Zhong Huacan''s hand, he pushes an elderly man, who is kind-hearted. People who pay a little attention to the news can see at a glance that he is the president of the former Hong Kong foundation. He is a philanthropist and has great influence in the country and even in the world.


    This old man is wangdechang, a famous philanthropist. However, he fell ill due to an acute cerebral hemorrhage. Although he didn''t risk his life and made a timely rush, his legs could not stand up.


    Seeing these three people present, the whole scene was a sensation. A group of reporters went up like a swarm to take photos of them.


    If there are absolutely no more than ten most influential people in Hong Kong, the three people in front of us are three of them. On the one hand, there are Zhong jiecan and Wen Shengxue, the rich couple of Hong Kong Tunnel. The other is an internationally famous philanthropist. They will cause a sensation wherever they go.

 Chapter 1204

    The reporter''s heart was full of doubts about freedom. They wondered why zhonghuacan and Wang Dechang would appear at the lecture.


    Facing a series of questions from the reporter, zhonghuacan had to press his hands down, and the scene instantly quieted down.


    "I came here today to attend Mr. Ye''s lecture on traditional Chinese medicine. Last year, he cured my son''s legs with the traditional Chinese medicine in his mouth. So I believe in him and in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Zhonghuacan pushed wangdechang forward a few steps: "as you know, Mr. Wang''s legs have been paralyzed due to sudden cerebral hemorrhage for more than three years. I pushed him to the scene today just to ask the medical saint to treat him."


    The crowd burst into flames at once. Zhonghuacan''s words were somewhat suspected of Ye haoxuan''s propaganda. But his words can''t help but arouse people''s memories. Indeed, Zhong Huacan had a son in his middle age, but unfortunately his son suffered from leg disease in both legs, and he still couldn''t walk by himself until he was three years old.


    He once promised to pay a lot of money to seek medical treatment, but there was still no result, but later the couple went to the mainland. After coming back, their son recovered from his illness and walked with both legs just like normal people.


    People never thought that the legs of zhonghuacan''s son were cured by yehaoxuan. For a while, their confidence in yehaoxuan''s medical skills increased, and they even vaguely looked forward to the arrival of Shuguang Hospital in Hong Kong.


    As soon as zhonghuacan appeared, some blowers immediately shut up. If they insisted that yehaoxuan asked for help, would zhonghuacan be his help?


    I''m kidding. This is zhonghuacan, the richest man in Hong Kong. Will he fall and be entrusted by others?


    But at the same time, some people still doubt that old Wang''s leg disease has been for several years. Can ye haoxuan really cure his legs?


    "Doctor ye, the old man''s legs, please." Wangdechang smiled. He arched his hands at yehaoxuan. In fact, he had no hope for yehaoxuan.


    His legs have been unconscious for twoorthree years. The doctor said that it was because of the cerebral hemorrhage. Although he was paralyzed in his legs, he actually injured his brain. Moreover, his brain was shrinking day by day because of the last serious illness. Now he is just surviving in this world.


    This time, zhonghuacan offered to help him cure his illness. He just reported that he had a try. He had heard of yehaoxuan, because dawn fund is doing a lot now. He has always been concerned about charity. He is very optimistic about this young man.


    Moreover, his slogan of developing traditional Chinese medicine and driving down the cost of the medical system won Wang Dechang''s approval, because in this world, most people in need of assistance are not unable to afford food, but because they can''t afford high medical expenses due to illness.


    If yehaoxuan succeeds in developing traditional Chinese medicine and going global, his contribution to charity will be immeasurable.


    "Old Wang, I''ve heard so much about you." Yehaoxuan smiled. Old Wang''s reputation is very famous in the world. He came here at the invitation of zhonghuacan. First, he supported himself. Second, his legs really needed treatment.


    At this time, several people hurried in. Yehaoxuan remembered that these people had come to the lecture before. Later, their words that they could go if they didn''t want to listen made them leave without hesitation.


    These people originally disdained to listen to ye haoxuan''s words, but now the lecture has become popular on TV. Of course, their hospital will not miss such an opportunity to appear on TV. This is an opportunity to improve their popularity, so they came back and wanted to continue their lectures.


    Only hundreds of seats were full on the scene, and even the corridors were full of people. They couldn''t find a place to stay.


    "I''m here to listen to the lecture. Now irrelevant people can go out and make room for us."


    After scanning the scene, I found that there was no seat at all. The man wearing gold wire glasses in the front said to yehaoxuan in a commanding tone.


    This man is a medical expert in the best hospitals in Hong Kong. He mainly focuses on the cardiovascular field. In recent years, the hospital has held him too high, so he has developed a mentality that others should give him a place.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Just because I''m from the Central Hospital, I came to your lecture to give you face." The man with glasses held his head high and looked arrogant.


    "Sorry, I didn''t ask you to come. If you want to listen, you can stand and listen. All the people on the scene are listeners. Why should you ask others to give you a seat? Compared with others, you are three headed and six armed?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Pay attention to what you say. This is Professor lixuewen, the most famous authority on cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases in Hong Kong. I came to your lecture to give you face." One side shouted.


    "I haven''t heard of Li Xuewen." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He really hadn''t heard of it. But when he said he was an authority in front of yehaoxuan, he pretended to be a little too big.


    Wilson is an expert. He is only a little inferior to Nelson, who won the Nobel Prize in medicine, in the field of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. But now he is worshipping himself as a teacher. Where did lixuewen come from?


    "I haven''t heard of you. You are ignorant. I represent the authority of the cardiovascular and cerebrovascular regions in Hong Kong. So now you should immediately ask the unimportant people to make room for me." Lixuewen said with a gloomy face.


    "That''s the same sentence. Why?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it because your hospital flatters you? Is it because you have published a few papers on an unimportant newspaper? As an authority, have you ever cured epoch-making or challenging heart and brain diseases?"


    "You..." lixuewen was speechless.


    "That''s no more. What else do you have besides the articles that complain about illness and the brocade banners that your hospital bought at a high price and entrusted you with sending you a few tens of dollars? You haven''t even cured the challenging operations and cases. How can you say that you are an authority?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the authority of Hong Kong is really worthless."


    "Yehaoxuan, I came to listen to your lecture in response to the call of the Ministry of health. Otherwise, the ghost will come. Don''t be too arrogant." Lixuewen angrily said.


    "You are watching this program with high ratings. You want to ask some stupid questions on TV to show your face." Yehaoxuan sneered: "my memory is very good. Just now I said that those who do not want to give lectures can go out. You are the first one to go out. Since you have gone out, don''t come back. What I am talking about is for people who believe in traditional Chinese medicine, but also for people who really want to learn with an open mind."


    "And you... Don''t deserve my lessons." Yehaoxuan pointed out: "if you want to listen, just stand here. If you don''t want to listen, go out immediately. Don''t force it. Don''t say how authoritative and authoritative you are. You have the ability to cure old Wang. I believe you are an authority."


    "Unfortunately, I picked up old Wang when he was ill. I cured him." Lixuewen sneered.


    "Did you cure old Wang?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course I did. I remember very clearly that Wang always had cerebral hemorrhage and severe cerebral infarction at that time. If it was not for timely rescue, the consequences would be difficult to predict now." Lixuewen said proudly.


    "Have you cured your illness?" Yehaoxuan pointed to old Wang, who was sitting in a wheelchair, "you touched your conscience and said, are you healing people?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He wanted to swear. How dare you say that you have cured people of paralysis of both legs? Do you dare to be shameless?


    "It''s a brain infarction. Modern medicine can''t help it. The people of the magnesium Medical Association have also seen it for Mr. Wang. They can''t do better than me." Lixuewen angrily said.


    "That''s your own incompetence." Yehaoxuan said impolitely, "if old Wang''s illness had been carefully recuperated, he would definitely be the same as a normal person. If you treat people like this, you dare say you have cured other people''s illnesses? Hehe, I don''t study much. Don''t lie to me."


    "What else can I do? This disease can only be cured to this extent. No one can do better than me. You have the ability. That''s OK. You can cure Wang Lao''s disease. In front of all the media, I say that western medicine is not as good as traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Western medicine is not as good as traditional Chinese medicine. Do you want to see it? Within half an hour, I can''t let Mr. Wang stand up. I''ll get out of Hong Kong right away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Half an hour? You must be crazy." Lixuewen looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer. Even though yehaoxuan had some strength, he did not believe that he could make a paralyzed man sit up from his chair in half an hour.


    "I''ll give you an hour to heal people. Then I''ll kneel on the ground and kowtow to you and worship you as my teacher." Lixuewen said firmly.


    He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could do it, because it was against the common sense of medicine. He could not understand wangdechang''s body. Because his brain was shrinking day by day, he was not only his legs. With the brain shrinking more and more serious, he would be paralyzed and even become a plant man in the future.


    He also consulted with several famous experts at the time of receiving the diagnosis. Only then did he come up with a more feasible solution. He thinks that Wang Dechang''s situation can only be cured by waiting for death? This is absolutely impossible.


    "Well, how dare you say what you just said in front of the camera?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Come on, Dr. Li, say it in front of the camera so that the people of Hong Kong can hear you clearly." the photographer hurried forward with the camera.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lixuewen sneered. In front of the camera lens, he said without hesitation: "I lixuewen assert that this disease can never be cured. If ye haoxuan can cure this disease within half an hour, I will kowtow to him and apologize, worship him as a teacher and change to traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 1205

    "Well, it''s OK to kowtow and apologize, but if you worship me as a teacher, it depends on my mood, because not everyone will accept me as an apprentice."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. The goods are really not stimulated. If you want to get acquainted with the general public in Hong Kong and Hong Kong as soon as possible, you have to step on this guy and blame this guy himself. There is nothing to stimulate.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the gold needle and spreads it on a table. He begins to treat Wang Dechang.


    "Dr. ye, if you need anything, just say that my medical team is waiting outside, and all the instruments are also with me." Wensheng snow road.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Wen. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need these things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He took out the gold needle and began to acupuncture for Wang De.


    Although wangdechang is paralyzed in both legs, in fact, his disease is not in his legs, but in his brain. A few years ago, when he was participating in a public welfare activity, he suddenly fainted. After being rushed to the hospital, he was diagnosed as sudden cerebral hemorrhage with cerebral infarction.


    As a matter of fact, he was in a very dangerous situation. If the local government hadn''t attached great importance to his health and the best cardio cerebrovascular experts in Hong Kong had gathered together to consult him, he would have become a pile of ashes.


    Although he had recovered his life, his brain began to shrink inexplicably. These experts could not find out the cause, so they had to rely on drugs to delay his illness.


    Now, because the brain atrophy is becoming more and more serious, he feels that his thighs and even his waist are numb, and this numbness has a further upward trend. During the last physical examination, an expert told him implicitly that if this continued, he might become a vegetable.


    This time, I came here partly because of Zhong Huacan''s invitation and partly because of his attitude of giving a try. After all, ye haoxuan has a very famous reputation in the mainland.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle. His hands were lucky. There was a gold needle between each finger of his hands. Then he held his breath and slowly stabbed into Wang Dechang''s head.


    The eight gold needles were almost punctured at the same time. After puncturing, yehaoxuan quickly stabbed the needle in his chest and back.


    "It''s too fast. It''s incredible." Liang Bo sighed.


    "Yes, I used to play with needles, but compared with Dr. ye, it''s far worse. This technique is very strange. Have you seen it before?" Another old Chinese doctor asked.


    "I haven''t seen it, I haven''t heard of it, and it''s the first time to see it. It''s wonderful, really wonderful." Another humanity.


    "This technique seems to be the method of finding the dragon and fixing the acupoint recorded in the ancient book. However, the ancient book is a wild book. Most of the needling techniques in it have not been heard of. Is this... True?" An old Chinese doctor asked in surprise.


    The practice of needling to cross Qi was almost completed at one go. Since yehaoxuan had been influenced by Shura before, he had broken through the fifth level of Haoran genuine Qi by chance. His understanding of medical ethics has reached a higher level. When he used to use this kind of needling technique, he would certainly be tired out of sweat, but now he is almost at his fingertips.


    After playing the needle, ye haoxuan waited quietly. Old Wang sat upright on the spot. He felt bursts of cold sweat running down his body, but ye haoxuan told him not to move. And he was stabbed with needles in front of and behind him, so although he felt very uncomfortable, he had to stick to it without moving.


    As time went by, yehaoxuan finally stepped forward to remove the needle from his body, and then put it into the alcohol to disinfect and dry it.


    The whole process of the program was recorded without any omission, and it was broadcast live.


    As the health preservation method mentioned earlier attracted a large number of audiences, the scenes of yehaoxuan and wangxuewen gambling and treating Wang Lao also spread with the camera lens.


    This almost became the climax of the program. Most people were staring at the TV screen for fear of missing a little detail.


    Their best wonder is whether old Wang can wake up.


    "Mr. Wang, OK. How do you feel about your legs now?" Yehaoxuan put away his needle and asked.


    "Now I feel... My legs are swollen, very swollen." Old Wang felt it for a moment.


    "That''s right. Before, the brain atrophy affected the nerves of the legs, so your legs didn''t listen to the instructions of your brain. Now it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "get up and walk and move."


    "May I stand up and go?" Wangdechang asked incredulously.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wangchangde slowly stands up with his wheelchair in his hands. Zhonghuacan on one side wants to help him, but yehaoxuan stops him: "let old Wang do it himself."


    Zhonghuacan nods and takes back his hands. In his opinion, yehaoxuan''s medical skills are almost omnipotent. He said yes, so it must be.


    Mr. Wang slowly held the wheelchair. At this moment, all the focus of the scene was gathered here. All the people were breathing and staring, and all the camera heads were concentrated here.


    I saw him holding the wheelchair and standing up as soon as he tried. He stumbled at his feet and almost fell down. He quickly held the wheelchair and slowly stood up.


    Although he hasn''t taken any steps, he can now stand up, which is a medical miracle for most doctors.


    "It doesn''t matter. Go on. It''s because your legs haven''t moved for a long time. Just take a few more steps." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Feeling the swelling of his legs gradually passed, wangdechang took a deep breath. He slowly released his wheelchair and took a step forward.


    It was only a small step, but it represented a miracle. The people on the scene were excited. Many people stood up and said, "good old Wang, come on, old Wang."


    Encouraged by the crowd, wangdechang continued to move forward. His steps gradually became smooth from stumbling. Although he was not better than normal people, he would certainly return to normal after more recuperation.


    "Good, good, doctor Ye is good at medicine."


    Hundreds of people at the scene burst into a burst of warm applause. They saw yehaoxuan create a miracle with their own eyes.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye. If it weren''t for you, my old man would have to lie in bed and die." Wangdechang said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wang. I have always respected you. Besides, you are a kind person. Good deeds will be rewarded. Even without me, I think you will get better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, Mr. Wang can stand up. What about the atrophy of his brain?" Zhong Huacan said.


    "Of course, it will follow. If Mr. Wang is not at ease, he can go to the hospital for a brain CT to confirm it. He will be relieved in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I believe in the medical skills of medical saints. Then again, I''m old anyway. It''s a surprise that I can stand up for the second time. I can earn every day." Wang de laughed when he grew up.


    His magnanimous mind impressed yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Wang is always a man of great virtue. The evil virtue gathered by charity will certainly make you a man of long life."


    "Haha, let me borrow the good words of the medical saint." Boss Wang smiled.


    "Mr. Wang shouldn''t take more exercise now. He takes a hundred steps after three meals every day. He usually has more rest at home. In addition, I''ll give you a prescription. You can take the medicine on time when you go back. You can stop taking the medicine in half a month. Then you won''t have to worry about your health." Yehaoxuan took out his paper and pen, wrote down a prescription and handed it to wangdechang.


    "Well, thank you, doctor. If you have time, please take a seat in my humble abode. I have admired doctor for a long time." Wang de laughed when he grew up.


    "When I have time, I''ll visit Mr. Wang''s house." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, my husband and wife will take Mr. Wang home first and contact him later." Zhong Huacan said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhong, today." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Zhonghuacan did himself a big favor today. Although he had cured many patients of their old problems on the spot, his medical skills could not be reflected on TV.


    Moreover, some people can say that this is the trust he found. Unlike Wang Lao, who is very famous in Hong Kong, and many people know that his illness caused paralysis of both legs, curing him on the spot is tantamount to making a living advertisement for himself. In the future, it will be easier for people in Hong Kong to accept their own medical skills.


    After seeing off Zhong Huacan and his party, ye haoxuan turned and walked to the stage.


    But lixuewen and his colleagues had been fooled on the spot for a long time. They didn''t come back to their senses until yehaoxuan returned to the stage.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. He can''t recover so soon." Lixuewen looked like a ghost at yehaoxuan on the stage and shouted.


    "Some people, is it time to show it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    For a moment, hundreds of people at the scene all looked at lixuewen. Just now, he said that he would give yehaoxuan an hour. If Wang''s illness was cured, he would kneel down and kowtow to apologize, and worship yehaoxuan as his teacher.


    It has been less than half an hour since yehaoxuan started. Should he keep his promise now.


    Lixuewen''s face looks as ugly as a pig''s liver. He doesn''t know how to end today.


    Several of his colleagues have now distanced themselves from him. They watched all this with horror. Today, lixuewen really played big.


    He made a bet with yehaoxuan in the presence of the people in Hong Kong. Now that they have won, shouldn''t you say so?


    "Kneel down and be honest. You should be responsible for what you say." Someone looked at lixuewen with a sadistic look.


    Lixuewen is a popular man in the central hospital. He is usually on TV, but he is arrogant and bullies many people with his power. Now I don''t know how many people are waiting for his jokes on TV.


    He said no, turned around and left, but the people who were waiting to see him kneel and kowtow quit. People in Hong Kong have always been trustworthy. Do you want to leave like this when you lose? There are no doors.

 Chapter 1206

    Immediately, a group of people blocked out and blocked the door of the conference room. A group of righteous uncles and aunts gathered around to criticize.


    "How can you not be trustworthy? What did you just say?"


    "Yes, you have to kowtow if you admit defeat."


    "It''s one thing whether you knock or not. It''s another thing whether people accept you as an apprentice."


    "Kowtow, kowtow now..."


    A large crowd of people blocked the door. Lixuewen was foolish. If he didn''t kowtow today, he might not be able to walk.


    "What are you doing? Hong Kong is a society ruled by law. You can''t mess around. Get out of the way right away, or I''ll call the police now." Lixuewen would not be so stupid as to kneel down.


    He now represents the image of the central hospital. Today, he has fallen. If he really kneels down and kowtows, will his president still strangle him to death? He took out his cell phone while shouting.


    "Call your sister''s police..." suddenly someone rushed up and knocked off his cell phone, and then a group of people pushed and pushed him.


    The situation further expanded. Ye haoxuan always stood on the stage and looked at all this without expression.


    Although he didn''t show it on the surface, his heart was full of joy. In order to open up the situation in Hong Kong, we have to step on some people and give them pillows. Today, this boy has really ruined the reputation of the central hospital.


    You should know that lixuewen represents the image of the central hospital. The words he just said to the camera head were not consistent with his image. He said that he was lifting a rock and hitting himself in the foot.


    Finally... Lixuewen realized that if he didn''t kneel down today, he couldn''t go out. He had to kneel down and kowtow to yehaoxuan. Then without saying a word, he turned and ran out in confusion.


    "That''s right. Be honest." The crowd made way for him. Then lixuewen bowed his head and ran out without saying a word.


    He knew that he was finished this time. Not to mention what the Dean thought of him, just those heads made him lose his dignity. You know, this is a live broadcast. His heads lost their faces together with those of the hospital.


    This speech was a great success. Yehaoxuan became very popular in Hong Kong. In particular, Zhong Huacan gave full play to his medical skills when he took Wang De to cure his illness for a long time.


    Next, yehaoxuan will plan to move to Hong Kong, not only the Shuguang Hospital, Shuguang pharmaceutical, Changji branch, but even the health food workshop.


    Although Hong Kong people have accepted his medical skills, it does not mean that they do not exclude other things. I am afraid there is still a long way to go to open up the situation.


    Fortunately, he had a lot of good relationships before him. Zhonghuacan and wangdechang have made a lot of efforts for him in Hong Kong. Otherwise, he would be unable to move in Hong Kong.


    In the presence of wangdechang, Zhong Huacan paid for the acquisition of a private hospital in Hong Kong. While stepping up the expansion, he made the hospital here open as soon as possible, and then copied the management model of the headquarters of Shuguang Hospital.


    However, the scale of the hospital is limited. Even if the speed is fast, it will take about a year for the expansion of the hospital to be completed. However, yehaoxuan must strike while the iron is hot, and the old hospital site of the Hong Kong hospital will be opened for the time being.


    As we couldn''t find so many doctors for a while, the medical staff of the Hong Kong local branch hospital would not move for the time being. After the expansion of the hospital, they would be assessed, and those who failed would be brushed off.


    These days, ye haoxuan is very busy. He has to do a series of things by himself. He is not qualified for this line of work, so he has a headache.


    Fortunately, after working hard for more than half a month, the Hong Kong local branch has been on the right track. Only after the expansion of the hospital is completed, the hospital will recruit medical staff and expand the scale of the hospital.


    That day, yehaoxuan made a tour of the hospital and planned to visit the traditional Chinese medicine clinic here. Every dawn hospital has a traditional Chinese medicine clinic, and here is no exception.


    These days, ye haoxuan has dug up a lot of money, or attracted by his excellent medical skills and health wine. He is surprised that 70% of the old Chinese medicine practitioners in Hong Kong have been dug here.


    At present, the scale of the TCM clinic is not small. Although it can not be compared with the capital, there are not as many patients in Hong Kong as in the capital.


    These old Chinese doctors have been practicing medicine for a lifetime and have rich experience in traditional Chinese medicine. But their knowledge is limited, so some serious diseases still need ye haoxuan to check.


    However, as for some difficult cases, ye haoxuan only pulled out a little here. These old Chinese doctors immediately found out, and drew inferences from one instance. They will soon be able to use the experience taught by Ye haoxuan to cure other diseases.


    After looking around here and solving a few small problems, yehaoxuan plans to leave, but Li Yanxin blocks the door at this time.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I came to see a doctor." Liyanxin said unhappily.


    "Are you ill? Come and see what''s wrong with you." As yehaoxuan said this, he put his hand on her forehead and wondered if the woman had a fever and burned her brain. Would she also get sick?


    Although liyanxin has lost her exquisite heart and become an ordinary person, the foundation of her body is still there. It can be said that now she is immune to all diseases.


    "Come on, you promised to accompany me to Hong Kong. Now you renege on your promise. Are you still a man?" Li Yan knocked yehaoxuan''s hand off with a displeased heart.


    "Aren''t I busy?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "I can''t be too busy. Either you stay with me in Hong Kong for 20 hours... Or I''ll leave. Choose one or the other." Li Yanxin said with hate.


    "You... Are threatening me." Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "I''m threatening you. If you don''t care about me, I might as well leave." Li Yanxin glared at him.


    This woman is making trouble out of nothing, but ye haoxuan doesn''t dare to offend her. She has a strong personality. If she really leaves, there''s nothing she can do.


    "Well, you are my ancestor. How about I spend a day with you today?" Yehaoxuan waited carefully.


    "I''m hungry." Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan''s careful appearance and felt a sweet feeling in her heart. At this moment, she forgot her own strength and personality. All she knew was that she was now with her beloved. Can be self willed, can be coquettish, can lose temper.


    "Go, health food workshop." Yehaoxuan pulls Li Yanxin and laughs.


    Luoyan and her aunt are the agents of the health food shop in Hong Kong. Yehaoxuan was right. The small shop opened by Luohua was soon out of business.


    The reason is that there are too many guests. Countless people come here to eat braised pork every day. Her small shop can''t hold so many people. They queue every day. And once there was a fight between people on both sides of the seat.


    So ye haoxuan simply suggested to find a big place, and then let her act as an agent for the health food workshop.


    At the beginning, Luohua was worried that he could not find so much money to invest for a while. Most of the early funds were funded by Ye haoxuan.


    Fortunately, the funds were in place. My aunt and nephew contracted eight floors in the prosperous area of Hong Kong. This place was originally a hotel. After the simple store decoration, the health food workshop was settled in the capital.


    However, in less than a month, the health food workshop was surprisingly popular in Hong Kong.


    Like the model in the capital, the health preserving food workshop is opened directly opposite the hospital, which is convenient for some patients to use medicated food in the future.


    The two of them came to the health food workshop. They saw that the hall of the restaurant had already been occupied by people. At this time, the layout, decoration style and even the appearance of the waiters are almost the same as that of the capital.


    Xue Tingyu has great ambitions. Her plan is to make the health food restaurant open in the mainland and form an unparalleled catering empire. After the domestic market was opened, she studied how to open up foreign markets and strive to bring the traditional Chinese cuisine to the world.


    And this perfect combination of delicious and medicinal products has a good market no matter where you go.


    "Dr. ye, you finally came here." Luo Yan, dressed in professional clothes, came here in surprise. She is now the general manager of Beijing health food restaurant.


    "Hehe, business is good." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    "It''s not your blessing. Come on, the box has been kept for you, waiting for you to come to the show, but you just won''t come." Luo Yan said as she made a gesture of invitation.


    "I''m busy these days because I''m almost too busy with the hospital." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Everything is difficult at the beginning. It will be all right when the hospital becomes regular. Where is Liang Bo? Don''t talk about his little clinic?" Luo Yan said.


    "He is now in charge of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, which is much more comfortable than his small clinic." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Uncle Liang is getting rich in old age. What would you like to eat today, Miss Li?" Luo Yan asks liyanxin.


    "I just want to taste Luo Yan''s braised meat, and then I can serve some other dishes. This bastard hasn''t been with me for a while, otherwise I would have come here." Li Yanxin said while staring at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Liyanxin was very angry.


    When she reached a box, Luo Yan took a list of dishes and checked them. Then she told the waiter to order. She opened the door of the box and walked in with yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin.


    "The overall situation in Hong Kong and Hong Kong is now stable." Luo Yan asked them to sit down and make a pot of tea for them.


    Yehaoxuan knew what she was asking. Wang Yue, who had been revitalized before, was abandoned. The leader of the revitalization group was lost. He had to deal with the other two groups and clean up internal disharmony, so he quickly collapsed.


    After a period of turmoil, the underground world in Hong Kong has finally calmed down. Now only Taishan and red star control the situation in Hong Kong.


    "It''s stable. The police in Hong Kong and Hong Kong are not vegetarian. Whoever makes trouble will be punished." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1207

    "That''s good." Luo Yan nodded. She immediately smiled and said, "when I rescued you home, I never thought you had such a big background."


    "Hehe, I don''t have any background. Anyway, I want to thank you for saving my life." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I didn''t think I had saved a noble man." Luo Yan smiled.


    Several people chatted with each other. After a while, the dishes ordered were pushed in by a waiter. The first thing that came up was a large portion of braised meat.


    "Miss Li, it was cooked by my aunt herself. I wanted her to manage the restaurant, but she said she didn''t understand. She would rather cook by herself than sit idle in the office." Luo Yan said with a smile, "she has improved the secret recipe. Try it."


    "OK, thanks." Liyanxin smiled. When the dishes were ready, she put a piece of braised meat in her mouth.


    "Well, not bad. It''s better than before." Li Yanxin''s eyes lit up.


    "Then eat more. This is doctor Ye''s Secret Chinese medicine. It tastes good but doesn''t grow meat. Now this is the most popular thing here." Luo Yan smiled.


    "Let''s eat together." Yehaoxuan picked up the chopsticks and said.


    Luoyan just got well and didn''t eat. She picked up a pair of chopsticks and ate with yehaoxuan.


    Not long after the chopsticks were moved, there was a noise at the door. It seemed that a man was shouting something.


    "I''ll see what happened." Luo Yan frowned. She put down her chopsticks and went out.


    "I''ll take a look, too." Yehaoxuan also put down his chopsticks.


    At the door of the box, a man less than thirty was making a big noise. A waiter was trying to explain.


    This man is Luo Yan''s cousin, Liu Zheng, Luo Hua''s eldest son.


    "You can go ahead and leave it to me." Luo Yan''s face sank slightly. She waved to the two waiters, and they nodded and left.


    "Luo Yan, you can do it. Now you have the ability. Even your cousin has disappeared?" Seeing Luo Yan, Liu Zheng sneered.


    "Cousin, you''ve been making trouble here again and again. What do you want to do?" Luo Yan''s pretty face sank slightly.


    "I don''t want to do anything. My mother runs this shop. I''m here to take over my mother''s shop." Liu Zheng lit a cigarette and vomited a smoke ring.


    "My aunt has nothing to do with your Liu family." Luo Yan said coldly.


    "Why doesn''t it matter? You took my mother away without saying a word, and then fooled her to take out all her savings and open this shop. Why does it matter to me now? Luo Yan, I tell you, you''d better cooperate, otherwise I''ll sue you in the court." Liu Zheng snuffed out the flue in his hand.


    "Go ahead and get a good lawyer. I''ll be waiting." Luo Yan sneered: "now do you know that your aunt is your relative? Now you call her mother? She was ill for several years and couldn''t take care of herself. She didn''t even have a caregiver. Why didn''t you call her mother at that time?"


    "All her savings were shared by your brothers. When she was hospitalized, she couldn''t even pay the deposit. Besides, she has been ill for several years. Have you brothers and sisters ever seen her?"


    Luo Yan became more and more excited as she spoke. Thinking about her aunt''s middle-aged dementia a few years ago, she felt a pang of anxiety.


    My aunt was a poor man. Her husband had died long ago. She raised her three children by herself. However, when she was ill, no one was willing to take care of her.


    Now that she is well and well-developed, these people have come to take over her family business? I have seen shameless people, but it is the first time for Luoyan to see such shameless people.


    "Don''t talk about it. Anyway, she is my mother. Now her shop is my shop. Get out of here right away." Liu Zheng''s face was green and red.


    "You are the one who wants to get out. Now my aunt has nothing to do with your brother and sister. If you are making trouble here, I will ask the security guard to drive you out immediately." Luo Yan said sternly.


    "Hehe, good. I don''t think anyone dares to throw me out. Second brother, he hasn''t died yet. Aren''t you a gangster? You are coming out." Liu Zheng turned around and shouted loudly.


    With his cry, a man with five big, three thick, bare arms and colorful tattoos came with a group of younger brothers.


    He came here and shouted, "brother, what''s the matter? We can''t talk about it." He shook his tattoos as he spoke.


    This is Luo Yan''s second cousin. He hasn''t learned well since childhood and has been following others. Now he seems to be doing well. He can take some younger brothers with him when he goes out.


    "Now, get out of here." Luo Yan pointed out coldly.


    "Cousin, you are a little difficult." The tattoo man sneered. He stepped forward and said, "my mother owns this shop. Why should you let us go? Even if we go, you are the one who wants to go."


    "The legal representative of this store is me. In other words, even if the legal representative is my aunt, it has nothing to do with you two heartless people. If you are not leaving, I will call the police now." Luo Yan said coldly.


    "Call the police? Hehe, don''t tease your cousin. People are afraid of the police these days? I advise you to honestly transfer your legal representative''s identity, otherwise, your business here will not continue." The tattooed man took out a dagger and played with it.


    "I tell you, don''t bring those things you are on the road here." Luo Yan said angrily.


    "How about if I bring it here? If you don''t promise, I''ll come here every once in a while to make trouble, so that your shop can''t open and you can close it yourself. I can do what I say." The tattooed man sneered.


    "I''m curious. How could such a nice person as my aunt give birth to scum like you?" Luo Yan stared at him with hatred.


    "Who are you calling scum? Are you trying again?" The tattooed man was furious and said, "don''t think you are related to me by blood. Don''t think you are a woman, so I dare not beat you. If you annoy me, you will still have a hard time."


    "Where are you from? Which boss are you from?" Yehaoxuan came up frowning.


    This is Taishan''s sphere of influence. It''s reasonable that Taishan''s younger brothers wouldn''t be so uninterested and come here to play wild. But it doesn''t seem that this guy''s tone is specially tattooed to scare people. Is this something that is not eye-catching?


    "I''m a red star. Why, you''re not convinced. Do you want to meddle? Let''s see if your hair has grown up." Tattooed men have a chest, as if their red star is a great place.


    "This seems to be the boundary of Mount Tai. Are you red stars making trouble here? Have you crossed the boundary?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Because of the fall of the Zhenxing Gang, the three forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong were immediately broken, and a large vacuum was vacated in the areas that were previously revitalized.


    These days, Taishan and red star have been forced to fight for territory. It''s not easy for a big man to come forward and both sides have reached an agreement. Ansheng has been here for a few days. Is he not afraid to challenge Taishan''s relaxed nerves?


    "You know a lot. Are you a man on the road?" The tattooed man looked tight. He looked at yehaoxuan warily.


    "I''m not a Taoist. I just know brother Hong. Now get out of here. I don''t care about you. Brother Hong came to cover this scene himself. If you want to feel uncomfortable here, I''ll help you now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why don''t you just blow it to me? Will you know brother Hong? Haha, I also know Yang Jiu of Mount Tai. I don''t even write a draft for boasting. I warn you, this is our family business. If you don''t get out of my way, believe me or not, I''ll beat you together?" The tattooed man laughed.


    "I don''t know what to do." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed brother Hong''s phone. He briefly told him what happened here.


    It is said that some people from red star are making trouble in the arena they cover. Brother Hong is furious and asks ye haoxuan to wait. He immediately rushes here with a group of younger brothers.


    When a group of people from Taishan Group arrived here with guys, the tattooed man and his younger brothers were all dumbfounded.


    "Where are you, boy?" Brother Hun slapped a ear of melon seeds on the tattooed man''s head and made him stagger backwards.


    "I, I''m not a man on the road. I''m here for private affairs." The tattooed man has withered.


    It is impossible for him not to know the famous brother Hong of Mount Tai. Otherwise, he has been on the road for so many years in vain. Now the relationship between Mount Tai and red star is very delicate. His boss ordered them to come to Mount Tai for trouble on the third day, but he did not know what to do.


    If the two families are in conflict because of this incident, he will not have enough skin for their boss to peel off.


    "You''re not a gangster? You look like a bear. How dare you say you''re not a gangster?" Hong Ge Meng slapped the goods in the face and said, "don''t tell the truth."


    "Brother Hong, I know this guy. He is from the Red Star side. It seems that he is mixing with red star Ali." A younger brother came forward.


    "OK, you''re brave. Dare to come to our place to find trouble? Can I think this is what your boss specifically told you?" Brother Hong sneered.


    "No, no, no, brother Hong, my boss didn''t tell me. It''s just a private matter for us to come here today. There''s really no other meaning. Let me go. I promise I won''t dare to come in the future." The tattooed man said with a sad face.


    He''s really scared now. Brother Hong has a great reputation. He can''t be provoked by a small gangster. Even if brother Hong beats him up and finds his boss, his boss will only kill him.


    Because now the two sides are not quarreling with each other. After a few days, he came here to make trouble. Isn''t he deliberately looking for someone who is unhappy?


    "Private affairs? What private affairs? You tell me. I can''t tell you why. I''ve skinned you." Brother Hong said as he spoke, "contact his boss and ask him to come to my side to pick up people and take them away. Don''t affect business here."


    "OK." A group of younger brothers came forward to tie up these goods firmly, and tied them out with Luo Yan''s big cousin.


    "Dr. ye, I''m so sorry. This is my negligence. I will send my brothers here regularly in the future." Hongge road.


    "It''s OK. These are really private affairs. It''s just that the boy is a little boring." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s OK. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first, Miss Luo. You can contact me directly in the future. This is my mobile phone." Brother Hong then took out a business card.

 Chapter 1208

    "Thank you, brother Hong." Luo Yan took the business card.


    "Your aunt''s two sons are really a bit strange." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All day long, money is the only thing in my eyes. My aunt''s just right. Now she has opened this shop again, and the business is booming. It''s strange that they are not jealous." Luo Yan sighed.


    "How many children does she have?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Three. Those two were my cousins. There was another cousin who was a few months younger than me." Luo Yan said, "my aunt married early and my uncle died early. She raised these people by herself. As a result, he raised some white eyed wolves."


    "China has a tradition of raising children to prevent old age, but future generations are all such people. What should we do when we get old?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    He suddenly remembered something and said, "what does your cousin do now?"


    "I married a rich man. She is so rich, but she belongs to the kind of cautious person who can see every stitch." Luo Yan said.


    "Go to your aunt''s place and have a look. Maybe she''s already there forcing your aunt to ask for shares." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Really? I''ll go and have a look." Luo Yan was stunned.


    Just at this time, a woman who was very well dressed came over. She was about the same age as Luo Yan, but the whole person was dressed with jewels, but these jewels did not increase her temperament, on the contrary, they made her look flirtatious.


    This is Luo Yan''s cousin LiuQian.


    "Cousin, you are here. I have been looking for you for a long time." Liu Qian said in a strange way.


    "What can I do for you?" Luo Yan said lightly, "when my aunt was hospitalized, I didn''t see you looking for me once. When I was poor, I didn''t see you looking for me. What''s your intention to come to me now?"


    "What can I do? To tell you the truth, I just met my mother. She runs such a big restaurant. I should have my share in it, but I just asked, and she said that you hold all the shares?" Asked Liu Qian.


    "I have it here. My aunt only has some dry stocks. What''s the matter?" Luo Yan asked back.


    "Not really. I came here today to get back my mother''s shares." Liu Qian said directly.


    "My aunt''s shares are kept by me and distributed to her every year. Besides, my aunt and I run this restaurant together. It has nothing to do with your Liu family." Luo Yan said coldly.


    "It doesn''t matter half a cent? Hehe, you''re kidding." Liu Qian sneered: "my mother owns the store. You say it has nothing to do with me? Who believes it? Either you hand over the shares honestly, or I''ll sue you in the court."


    "Go ahead. The legal representative of the company is me. At the beginning, my aunt only asked for some dry shares, so all the shares are in my name. I can accompany you at any time whatever you tell me." Luo Yan said coldly.


    "Cousin, if you really think that the legal representative is you, and that you can do whatever you want with your shares in your hands, you are wrong. The current law is set up for the poor. I have a background and contacts in Hong Kong, and I will tell you exactly." Liu Qian sneered.


    "Really? You have a background and contacts in Hong Kong. Why didn''t you show your face when your aunt was ill? Have you seen her in hospital for years? Have you ever paid a cent for the monthly fees paid by the hospital? Liu Qian, I''ve never seen anyone like you." Luo Yan said in silence.


    "I''d like to. No one in the world thinks he has too much money. I might as well tell you that my husband has something to do with the court. I''ll be there at any time. I don''t ask for much. I just want some shares in this store."


    Liu Qian continued: "it doesn''t matter whether it''s more or less, but the store can''t do without my points."


    "You are possessive." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He could see that the woman was not short of money. The reason why she came here to ask for shares was entirely because of her psychological factors.


    She just felt that the shop was run by her mother. She couldn''t live without her. This kind of woman is completely ill.


    "You can understand that my possessiveness is really strong." Liu Qian turned and glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Do I think you have a strong desire in that respect?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What did you say?" Liu Qian''s expression changed. She looked at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "do you know that what you just said is killing you?"


    "I''m just saying a fact." Yehaoxuan smiled casually: "a woman with a strong desire for possession has a strong desire for bed, and your appearance is actually ordinary. If there is a very capable man who likes you now, and he doesn''t keep you, but marries you, that means the man must be very old."


    "Am I right?" Yehaoxuan turns around and looks at Luo Yan with questioning eyes.


    "She is a man, several years older than my aunt." Luo Yan sneered.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "because your husband is too old, he can''t satisfy you, so you have been in a state of hunger and dissatisfaction. You are eager to find the opposite sex to make peace, and then you give your husband one green hat after another, right?"


    "You, you are insulting me. I will hold you accountable. You will regret it." LiuQian was so enraged by yehaoxuan''s words that she turned to take out her mobile phone and was about to call her husband.


    "You have to sneak into a large club almost every day to date different men, so you are now infected with sexually transmitted diseases. Well, yes, this disease belongs to syphilis."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Liu Qian''s face instantly turned white, but she still blurted out a denial: "you are talking nonsense. You are spitting blood. I want my husband to send you to prison."


    "Well, call your husband now. I''ll tell him the truth, and then we''ll go to the hospital to verify whether what I said is true." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "anyway, I''m not the one who will suffer."


    LiuQian''s hand stopped when she was dialing the number. She really didn''t dare to call her husband.


    Yehaoxuan is right. Her body is different. Her body is her own. She knows better than anyone. During this period, she has been secretly taking drugs and injections. She has been prevaricating when she shares a room with her husband.


    If her husband really came, check it out.


    She didn''t dare to take risks. Anyway, her husband was her golden son-in-law. If she really knew that she had many men outside behind his back, she would be finished.


    "Well, why not?" Yehaoxuan looked at her thoughtfully and said.


    "You''re cruel. We''ll see." Liu Qian gnashed her teeth and turned away.


    "What is her husband''s identity?" Watching her leave, yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The boss of a company is very rich and powerful." Luo Yan said.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Huang Linying." Luo Yan replied.


    "I''ll ask someone to check back and send him a hot document. Since the woman doesn''t respect her, I''ll beat her back." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "There''s no need. She''s gone." Luo Yan said hesitantly.


    "She won''t give up. Are you sure she won''t come back to trouble you after her illness?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s really hard to say. I know her. She''s always a man who only takes advantage of others without losing money." Luo Yan shook her head.


    "So there''s no need to be polite to her. We''ll beat her back to the bottom before she troubles you next time." Yehaoxuan sneered and dialed the phone of the army stab.


    The last time he encircled and suppressed the corpses, he called them all to the port. Now, after the matter was settled, yehaoxuan asked them to go back.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" Asked the army thorn.


    "Come over here and help me check something." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, we will arrive at the port before evening." Army stabbing road.


    After eating with liyanxin, yehaoxuan didn''t hurry back to the hospital. Because I have promised liyanxin to accompany her around.


    Although Li Yanxin traveled around with the mist in the clouds in her early years and had visited many places, her travels were not everywhere, but rather a bit like the life of an ascetic monk.


    Moreover, some places belong to remote areas. I haven''t seen a village for half a day, and sometimes I can''t eat all day.


    With the words of mist in the clouds, this is to exercise people''s heart of Tao. It can be said that that kind of life belongs to the life of eating wind and drinking dew. So although she has been to many places, in fact she deviates from modern life.


    Yehaoxuan accompanied her to a famous amusement park in Hong Kong. Instead, she had fun with children''s things here. She also screamed about roller coasters, Ferris wheels and other things that children played with.


    Especially bungee jumping, some old men screamed with fear, but she sat very excited. After a round, some people were shaking their legs when they walked, but she shouted that she would come again.


    On the contrary, she has lost some abilities. On the contrary, she should be happy. She is now an ordinary person. She does not bear a great responsibility like yehaoxuan.


    Looking at her happy play, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. Maybe this is Li Yanxin''s nature. Li Yanxin''s life as an ascetic monk has wiped out too much fun in her life. Now she has lost her ability and is free.


    Sometimes life is like this, with happiness and bitterness, and happiness and misfortune. This time she broke her exquisite heart and called back ye haoxuan''s mind. Although she lost her ability, she found her own life.


    In fact, liyanxin, like a witch, is just a child who hasn''t grown up.


    Finally, Li Yanxin was tired of playing. She lay down on a lawn, closed her eyes and slowed down her breathing.


    This is a kind of breathing method, which can make people lose their strength quickly. Although she has lost all her abilities, she still remembers these methods, which are very practical.


    "Tired?" Yehaoxuan sat beside her and asked.

 Chapter 1209

    "Well, very tired, but very happy." With a sweet smile on her face, Li Yanxin nodded contentedly, and then added, "because you are with me."


    "As long as you nod your head, I will accompany you all my life." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lay down beside Li Yanxin and watched the blue sky with her.


    "When I say this, it does not mean that I have accepted you." Li Yanxin opened her eyes. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I just put my personality down for the time being. I just want to have you with me during my stay in Hong Kong. I have no regrets in my heart, but when I leave Hong Kong, you are still you and I am still me."


    "I thought you could accept it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, I still can''t accept sharing you with others." Li Yanxin shook her head and said, "back in the capital, we are just ordinary friends. You walk your happiness, I walk my ordinary, and we don''t owe each other."


    "In fact, I owe you a lot." Yehaoxuan sighed. Li Yanxin was born with an exquisite heart. Although his Taoist heart has been broken, his mind is always different from others.


    "Then make it up to me while you are in Hong Kong." Liyanxin smiled, ran over yehaoxuan''s neck, and then slowly leaned against his arms.


    Before he knew it, it was already dusk. Li Yanxin turned over and sat up and said, "I''m hungry."


    After playing in the amusement park all afternoon, her lunch had been consumed.


    "Have a rest?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have a rest."


    "Then go to the neighborhood to eat something, and then... Go shopping?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it seems that I haven''t been shopping seriously yet. It''s said that men go shopping with women. First, they carry wallets and second, they carry workers for free. Giggle. I''m going to try today." Li Yan smiled.


    "OK, as you wish, go and have something to eat." Yehaoxuan reached out and held her greasy little hand, then pulled Hao up from the ground.


    Outside the amusement park is a large comprehensive shopping mall, and behind the mall is a narrow snack street.


    Wonton noodles, beef balls, pork belly in clear soup and other snacks are available. The advantage of the snack street is that it is grounded. The colorful snacks along both sides of the street and the great flow of people make it look lively.


    There are also many folk gadgets in the snack street. Here, you can even see some things such as sugar blowers.


    "Yehaoxuan... I feel like I''m getting fat."


    After a stroll inside, liyanxin took a few snacks in his hand and rubbed his stomach with no grace while complaining to yehaoxuan.


    In the past, she used to eat and chant Buddhism with the mist in the clouds, but now her Taoist heart has been broken, and her ability has been lost. Moreover, the two masters and disciples were strangers, and she could not stand the temptation of food, so she had long forgotten the habit of eating vegetarian.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can''t get fat. Even if you get fat, I can help you lose weight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, you have to keep me from getting fat. After I get fat, my skin will surely become loose." Liyanxin said vaguely while eating snacks.


    "Well, I promise you, how about keeping this figure till you are fifty?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Liyanxin nodded contentedly.


    At this time, a young man passed by her and accidentally touched her.


    Despite the loss of Linglong''s heart, liyanxin''s six senses are still much sharper than ordinary people. She clearly feels that her pocket is loose and her wallet has been taken away by the other party.


    Although she is an ordinary person now, her temper has not changed at all. Liyanxin didn''t say a word. She quickly ran forward for a few steps, then jumped up, and a beautiful swing leg kicked forward.


    Bang


    "Ah..."


    The young man was put to the ground by liyanxin. He fell on the ground and screamed: "hit someone, come on, someone hit someone."


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yanxin in surprise. Isn''t this woman an ordinary person? How could she be so fierce?


    "Take it out." Liyanxin stepped on the young man''s chest and held out his hand.


    "Take what? Are you crazy? Where did you come from? Let go of me, or I will be rude." The young man''s eyes flickered. He avoided Li Yanxin''s fierce eyes.


    Playing rogue is a common trick used by these street gangsters, but it doesn''t work for liyanxin. She suddenly raises her right leg, raises her elastic jade leg, and then gives a heavy meal


    "Ah..." the young man screamed, then rolled his eyes and foamed in his mouth. He covered his chest and fell on the ground like a shrimp and twitched. At the same time a wallet fell out of his arms.


    Liyanxin didn''t say a word. She went forward to take the wallet in her hand, opened it to see if there was anything missing, and then said faintly, "keep your hands clean in the future."


    "You... I, I want to call the police." The young man said out of breath.


    The police in Hong Kong and Hong Kong were very efficient. Not long after they called the police, two patrolmen rushed over. One of them asked, "what happened?"


    "Hit... Hit someone. She hit someone. It''s this woman. I can''t move now. I ask for an examination. I want to sue." The young man looked half dead and miserable.


    "Excuse me, please show me your ID card and follow us to the police station." A policeman said politely.


    "Call inspector lianghongyu and she will tell you what to do. The other man just stole my friend''s wallet." Yehaoxuan said.


    The policeman was stunned. He took out his mobile phone and contacted lianghongyu. A moment later, he confirmed the identity of yehaoxuan, and then politely let the two go.


    The young man was handcuffed and taken back to the police station by the two men.


    "I really doubt whether your strength is still there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just now, Li Yanxin''s actions were clean and neat, and her ability was at least equal to that of a black belt.


    "Although I have lost my ability, my physical quality is relatively good. It''s good to learn some self-defense skills." Liyanxin smiled.


    She is right. Her physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people. Moreover, because of her exquisite heart, even though her Taoist heart has been broken, her learning speed is several times that of others. Therefore, she has this strength in Hong Kong and Hong Kong in just over a month.


    "You should go to the special forces to train for a few months. You will certainly be able to stand alone at that time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If I don''t go... It''s good to be carefree. Why should I find myself unhappy?" Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    "Yes, I went to those places because I couldn''t find happiness for myself." Yehaoxuan deeply agrees with her words. Now yehaoxuan runs around every day, breaking his heart for traditional Chinese medicine. Some people who don''t know what to do come up and give him a face to beat.


    He felt very painful every day. If he hadn''t taken over the military order of making traditional Chinese medicine bigger in front of zhaoziqian and the old man, he now had an impulse to give up the job.


    He felt that he would be punished for taking the task, but now he wanted to say no and it was a bit realistic. Because he really wants to do something for China with his own medical skills.


    When a woman is full, her greatest interest is shopping, which ye haoxuan deeply understands. Just in front of the snack street is a large comprehensive shopping mall. Liyanxin directly led yehaoxuan to the shopping mall.


    The mall has a huge area. As a comprehensive super mall, you can buy anything you want here, but only if your wallet is bulging.


    After buying a limited edition bag that he has liked for a long time, liyanxin forcibly pulls yehaoxuan to the jewelry area.


    The shopping mall has eight floors in total, and jewelry alone occupies a whole floor.


    There are all kinds of jewelry, gold, silver and jade decorations here, and some relatively precious rare jade can also be seen here.


    "Welcome, what do you need?"


    Every time a guest comes in, there will be a waiter who will follow up in an all-round way. The customer will ask what kind of jewelry they want and what kind of wedding they want. The service is quite considerate.


    "Just look around. If you like it, you can buy it. You don''t have to follow." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He doesn''t like being asked around when he is shopping, because he feels that his will will will be controlled by others. Compared with that, he prefers to wander around casually.


    "OK, if you need anything, you can put it forward at any time. Our waiter here will follow up in an all-round way." The waiter smiled professionally, then bowed and turned away.


    "Why don''t you go and see the diamond ring?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No, you don''t marry me. Why do you buy a diamond ring?" Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan in his heart and said impolitely.


    "Well... I just think your temperament looks good with a diamond ring." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Isn''t it better for me to wear a queen''s crown?" Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan, and then wandered around along the long counters on both sides.


    Gold is valuable and jade is priceless. Li Yanxin is not a person who likes to wear jewelry. She doesn''t like the pearly jewelry she wears. She comes here because of her interest. Comparatively speaking, she thinks jade is more attractive.


    Yehaoxuan followed behind her. In this scene, he would be better to be a silent contractor or a wallet.


    "How does this feel?" Li Yanxin asked, pointing to a translucent chalcedony.


    This chalcedony is translucent, and it is tied with a thin platinum chain. The basket empty flowers carved on the chalcedony look quite small.


    "Yes, it''s real chalcedony. It looks like it''s extracted from century old ice jade." Yehaoxuan nodded. The chalcedony was of good quality and full of aura. It was definitely worth starting with.

 Chapter 1210

    "You two have a good eye. This chalcedony Millennium ice jade was carved by the famous seal cutting master Li Lao in Hong Kong. It is very worth starting." The waiter nearby came in smiling.


    "Well, that''s it." Yehaoxuan took out his card as he said.


    "OK, just a moment, please." With a professional smile, the waiter took out the bill and pen to make a bill. At this moment, another waiter whispered something to her.


    "Sorry, this chalcedony has been booked. I didn''t notice it just now. I''m really sorry." After the waiter listened to the other side''s words, his face was slightly unnatural.


    "I can offer more price, as long as the other party can give up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. The other party has already paid the deposit. If we do this, it''s not easy to explain to the original guest." The waiter said apologetically.


    "Forget it, just look at the others." Liyanxin was slightly disappointed. She liked the chalcedony just now, but it was a pity that someone had asked for it.


    "It''s all right. When I get back to the capital, I''ll let Zhou Ming and his family have a snack. I''ll definitely get a better one than this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who knows you when you are in the capital?" Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that this woman has no room for negotiation.


    At this moment, an arrogant voice came: "more prices? Ha ha, it''s too self righteous. Who is short of money if you can come here to spend?"


    As the voice came, a woman who looked somewhat graceful came over. The woman walked gracefully. She was arrogant and used to her words and deeds.


    The woman''s age should be about 40, but because of good maintenance, people often ignore her original age.


    Liyanxin frowned. She had never been despised by others before. She turned around and said faintly, "this chalcedony, I have to decide."


    "Hehe, from the mainland?" The woman looked at Li Yanxin with disdain. Although Li Yanxin has an outstanding temperament and is more than one grade higher than her, as an upper class person in Hong Kong, she has a natural sense of superiority.


    "Yes, from the mainland." Liyanxin turned around and smiled like a flower and said, "I want this chalcedony. Do you have any opinion?"


    "You got kicked in the head by a donkey." The woman sneered. She stared at Li Yan and said, "first of all, I paid the deposit. Here is Hong Kong. I belong to the upper class in Hong Kong. Do you think this thing still belongs to you today?"


    "Are all the upper class people in Hong Kong the same as you?" Yehaoxuan asked, "in addition to dressing up high-class, you are all dirty. Do you know what the upper class is? Do you know that the people in the upper class are of high quality? Where are your qualities?"


    "Mainland Chinese have no quality and education. They don''t bother to pay attention to you. In the future, you won''t see what this place is. Can these mainland Chinese afford to spend money? I would like to advise you to come to such high-end places less in the future, and make ten million trips to spend all your money."


    The woman sneered. She took the chalcedony from the waiter''s hand and looked at it carefully with her fingers cocked up. It seemed very superior.


    What she said is right. This comprehensive shopping mall focuses on the high-end market, and she regards yehaoxuan and liyanxin as tourists from the mainland.


    "Are you sure you want to buy this chalcedony?" Yehaoxuan asks liyanxin.


    "I wanted to, but I don''t want it now, because some people have touched it, and I feel sick." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "What are you talking about, bitch?" A woman is furious. As a person in the upper class life circle, when was she despised by a mainland woman like this? If you don''t give her three colors to see, how will she mix in the circle in the future?


    Pa


    Liyanxin was the one who didn''t want to lose at all. Without hesitation, she slapped the woman in the face with her backhand. Although she lost all her ability now, if the fight really started, the ten women in front of her would not be liyanxin''s opponent.


    The woman was fooled, and the bodyguards she brought were also fooled. Li Yanxin was quick and ruthless, and was so cold-blooded that the woman and her bodyguards were totally unprepared.


    This woman is also a person of status here. She never thought that liyanxin would suddenly hit people. How could she hit someone? What does she have to rely on to beat people?


    "Are you all dead? Catch this woman and throw her into the sea." It took a long time... The woman burst into a scream.


    "Yes, madam." The bodyguards behind her just recovered. They stretched out their hands and grabbed Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin has lost her ability now. If she were to beat ordinary people, she would be able to turn three of them. But these bodyguards are different. They are screwed together. Li Yanxin is definitely not an opponent.


    Yehaoxuan smashed the front bodyguard with one blow. At the same time, his body hit the counter heavily. The counter made of bulletproof glass immediately showed a crack.


    Three times, five times and two times, the other two bodyguards fell down. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said, "why? I was out to play, but I didn''t enjoy it."


    "Didn''t you hear the old woman scold me? Shouldn''t you?" Liyanxin asked.


    "The woman who dares to scold me is impatient." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He glared at yehaoxuan. After all, Li Yanxin still didn''t refute, because there were still things to deal with.


    "How dare you do it? Do you know where this is? Do you know who I am?" The woman trembled with anger.


    The waiter here saw that things had reached an irreconcilable point and hurried to call the security guard and the manager.


    "Yes, this is Hong Kong. This is a high-end place. As for who you are, I''m sorry. I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I think your identity should not be so high as to scare me to death, because you just had a strong sense of superiority."


    "Showing superiority in front of ordinary people can only say that you don''t do well in the upper class circles. If you are really a big man, you won''t be as incompetent as you are. Because you don''t do well in the circles, you have low self-esteem. Because you have low self-esteem, you will brush your sense of existence in front of ordinary people. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You... You..." the woman''s body was shaky. Yehaoxuan''s words were so poisonous that they almost pierced her heart like a knife.


    Yes, she has low self-esteem. She is unhappy. But you can''t say it so clearly. How can you put people''s face?


    "If you can leave the port alive, I will write your name backwards. You will wait." The woman covered her flushed cheek with one hand and pointed to yehaoxuan to roar.


    Just then, zhonghuacan hurried over with his bodyguard. As he walked, he said, "Dr. ye, I''m sorry, this is a misunderstanding."


    This comprehensive shopping mall was originally an industry under Zhong Huacan''s name. He happened to be patrolling here today. As soon as he heard that yehaoxuan was here, he hurried over, but he didn''t expect an accident to happen so soon.


    "So this is Mr. Zhong''s business. Sorry." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Mr. Zhong is open to business. I think as long as he can afford to spend, he will not be able to divide customers into three, six, nine, etc."


    "We are open to business. Of course, visitors are visitors." Zhonghuacan said apologetically.


    "Then I don''t know. Where does this man''s sense of superiority come from?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman and said, "is she the Empress Dowager? Or the wife of the governor of Hong Kong? Why should she look down on others?"


    "You... You shut up." The woman said angrily.


    "Am I wrong? I''m asking you, why do you despise others? Do you have bigger breasts than others? Or can you beat a dozen strong men at a time? Or is your husband the richest man in the world? You are nothing. Where does your sense of superiority come from?"


    Once ye haoxuan got angry, he did not care about his image at all. His vicious tongue with guns and sticks almost made the old woman dizzy. She shook her hands and said, "Zhong... Zhong Zong, get out, get him out..."


    "Excuse me, Mrs. Li. This is my friend." Zhonghuacan said faintly, "I have understood what happened just now. I will refund you the deposit of chalcedony. I also support you to pay three times the penalty for breach of contract. At the same time, I apologize to you in public."


    "You, what did you say?" The woman looked at zhonghuacan incredulously. She thought she was a member of the circle. Even if zhonghuacan didn''t know her well, she wouldn''t help her.


    But Zhong Huacan''s attitude has been very clear. Even if he publicly apologizes, he will sell his things to this boy. Why? Is this kid zhonghuacan''s illegitimate son?


    "I said I would compensate you three times the penalty, and then apologize to you in public. I won''t sell you this chalcedony." Zhonghuacan said again faintly.


    "Mr. Zhong, is this your open-door business attitude?" The woman could not help getting angry.


    "Of course I''m open to business." Zhong Huacan said faintly.


    "Since you are an open-door businessman, why are you in breach of contract now? People always score 369. You are a high-end consumer place. In my capacity, you can''t compare with these people?" The woman was furious.


    "Mr. Ye and his friends are my distinguished guests, so today even if I broke the contract, I admit it, so I will apologize to them in public. In addition, I have a word to exhort Mrs. Yang that everyone is equal in the world, and Mrs. Li doesn''t think she is a head taller than others." Zhonghuacan said lukewarm.


    "You..."


    Li Shi was furious. Zhonghuacan meant that she didn''t appreciate it. When she was about to argue with zhonghuacan, zhonghuacan was impatient. He waved his hand and said, "I have made the greatest concession to this matter. If Mrs. Li doesn''t agree, I''m sorry. Please go out."

 Chapter 1211

    Li Shi was stunned. She stared at zhonghuacan with wide open eyes. Now he said he had ordered to leave.


    Although she is not famous in the circle, at least she is also a member of the circle. Does zhonghuacan really not give her any face?


    "Mr. Ye and Miss Li, all your expenses here today are free of charge. This chalcedony is yours now." Zhonghuacan ignores Li and turns around.


    Li Shi was shocked. Now she felt that zhonghuacan''s attitude seemed to be a little wrong. He seemed a little... Respectful to the two young people in front of him.


    It''s impossible. Zhong Huacan is a rich businessman in Hong Kong. He has an unparalleled following in Hong Kong. Why should he be so respectful to a young man? Why should he be afraid of this young man?


    Now losing face is no longer a big deal. She has to find out what the two people in front of her are so proud of that zhonghuacan values them so much?


    "No, as I said, I feel dirty when others wear my things." Liyanxin said faintly, glanced at Li, then turned around and left.


    "You..." Li Shi felt as if she had been slapped in the face. Her face was burning.


    "Mr. Zhong, I''m back in touch." Yehaoxuan and zhonghuacan shook hands.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a party at the Pearl Club in the evening. It starts at 8 p.m. and you must attend it." Zhong Huacan said.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Zhong. I will be there on time." Yehaoxuan nodded. Since he wanted to develop his own industry in Hong Kong, it was no big mistake to go to the upper class circles to have a look.


    "Mr. Ye, take your time." Zhonghuacan laughs.


    When yehaoxuan left, he glanced at Li and said, "you want chalcedony just to ask for a son. With all due respect, it''s really dangerous for you to ask for a son at your age."


    "You, what did you say?" Li Shi was shocked.


    "There is a folk saying that wearing chalcedony can produce a boy, but depending on your age, it''s nearly 40 this year. Whether the efficacy of chalcedony is effective or not, just your own age is a big problem."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "the older you are, the more dangerous it will be to have children. Besides, your physical quality is not good. You want to have children. Weigh it and say." Yehaoxuan turned and left, leaving Li surprised.


    "Mr. Zhong, he... Who is he?"


    The woman didn''t come back until yehaoxuan disappeared, but yehaoxuan had already left.


    "His name is yehaoxuan. He came from the capital. That is the medical saint who cured Wang Lao''s legs in the health lecture a few days ago." Zhong Huacan said faintly.


    "Ah, it''s him... It''s him." Li Shi was surprised. She had wanted to contact yehaoxuan with her husband to ask him to help her look at her body. She didn''t expect to meet him here, and she offended him.


    She and her husband have been married for more than ten years and have not been able to conceive a child. It is no problem for them to go to the hospital for examination. Moreover, I moved several times and lived in the geomantic treasure land of seeking children, which has been seen by master Zhan of Hong Kong, but it has never been used.


    A master in Hong Kong told her to ask for a son with chalcedony, so she ordered this chalcedony. But do you believe these things? She didn''t conceive because of Feng Shui. In fact, she doesn''t believe that a small chalcedony can make her wish come true.


    But for peace of mind, she still felt that it was more reliable to find a famous doctor.


    Now that yehaoxuan has left, she has no choice but to apologize. She pleads with Zhong Huacan and says, "President Zhong, do you know him? Can you help me contact him?"


    "Mrs. Li, I didn''t mean you. You have to change this problem." Zhong Huacan sighed and said, "I can help you contact him. There is a party tonight, and you can also go. But keep a low profile, because this is an expert. Don''t judge him with worldly eyes. Otherwise, you will only pit yourself. Our couple met a lot of obstacles last year."


    "I know. Thank you, Mr. Zhong. As long as I can get my husband and wife pregnant, I will do whatever I want." Li nodded hurriedly.


    "Don''t worry about his medical skills. He claims to bring the dead back to life. It depends on your attitude tonight." Zhong Huacan said.


    Somewhat discouraged, Li Yanxin walked out of the shopping mall. She felt that her good mood had been ruined by a mouse.


    "Beauty, don''t be so angry. The dog bit you. Do you want to turn around and bite the dog? Besides, you just hit her in the face." Yehaoxuan ran up to comfort him.


    "I''m not so angry. Such people can be seen everywhere in reality, but I think my good mood has been disturbed." Li Yanxin said with a little discord.


    "It''s six o''clock now. Let''s go to the Pearl Club." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you don''t go, you must meet a group of hypocritical people there." Li Yan thought.


    "Just go to meet the upper class in Hong Kong. It''s OK. Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ye family in the capital.


    In a slightly remote independent cabin, yeliancheng is writing with a brush. He writes one word after another.


    These words are so scrawly that others can''t even see what he is writing. This shows that he is not in a good mood at this time.


    Since the last incident, ye Liancheng has been imprisoned by the old man for three months. He has been confined here. Usually, he doesn''t even have a visitor.


    He crumpled up a piece of paper that could not see the handwriting and threw it into the garbage can. Ye Lianchang exhaled. He spread a piece of rice paper and continued to write.


    But before he started, a drop of ink fell on the paper, and this unused rice paper was immediately discarded.


    Yeliancheng was so angry that he threw his pen aside, grabbed the rice paper in front of him, tore it into a ball and threw it into the garbage can.


    Anyone who has been locked up in the front wall of the room for a few months will not be in a good mood.


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, hecheng''an came in. Seeing the situation inside, he was stunned. Then he smiled and said, "cousin, today''s Day is coming. Let''s go and have a few drinks together."


    Yeliancheng didn''t say anything. He said faintly, "three months?"


    "Yes, it''s been three months. The old man told me himself. I''ll pick you up today." Hecheng''an road.


    "Has anything special happened in these three months?" Yeliancheng asked.


    "It''s no big deal. The medical sage is not in the capital, but the capital is much calmer." Hecheng''an road.


    "He''s just a shit stirring stick. It''s strange that the capital can be calm with him." Ye Liancheng said angrily. When he mentioned yehaoxuan, there was still a strong anger on his chest.


    Previously, he wanted to bring the three heroes of the capital to threaten ye haoxuan, but he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was so ruthless that he beat the three heroes of the capital into the three wastes of the capital. As a result, Yan shisan, one of the three heroes of the capital, died completely. While the other two heroes were cured, they were also taught a good lesson by their elders.


    Especially, he didn''t keep the top three on that day, so the circle now agrees that ye Liancheng is just a toothless tiger. He usually looks arrogant, but when things really come to a critical juncture, he can''t do much.


    Therefore, the Ye family lineage, who originally wanted to be close to Ye Liancheng, has gradually alienated him. Now he is almost a loner.


    Hecheng''an feels a little uncomfortable after hearing this. If ye haoxuan is a shit stirring stick, what are they? Is it shit?


    "Has anything important happened at home?" Ye Liancheng determined the way of calming God.


    "I don''t think so, but my family has some complaints about my cousin." Hecheng''an hesitated.


    "It''s not normal to say nothing. The Ye family is looking at harmony, but secretly they are all scheming people. They are waiting to see my jokes." Yeliancheng sneered. He turned to one side and washed his hands and asked, "where has the medical sage gone?"


    "I went to Hong Kong. I heard that something happened in Hong Kong. Now it has been settled." Hecheng''an road.


    "So he hasn''t come back yet? He wants to provide for the aged there?" Asked Ye Liancheng.


    "It''s not clear, but I heard that he seems to be interested in developing his own industry there. He has also purchased a hospital and plans to move the dawn hospital there." Hecheng''an road.


    "Now it''s on?" Yeliancheng asked rhetorically.


    "It''s starting to drive, but it''s not on track yet." Hechengan said.


    "That would be easy for him to drive." Yeliancheng sneered. Now he has to make trouble for yehaoxuan from time to time.


    "How?" Hechengan doesn''t understand.


    "Crossing the river has not stopped, hitting the middle stream. Now that he is still developing, we just can''t let his industry develop. People in Hong Kong have always been xenophobic. I don''t believe yehaoxuan can deal with it there." Yeliancheng sneered. His fists were tightly clenched, and his eyes became more and more profound.


    At 8 pm, yehaoxuan and liyanxin came to the Pearl Club in Hong Kong.


    There is no doubt that this club is a symbol of the status of the upper class society. People who come and go here are people in the circle, either rich or expensive.


    "Excuse me, two, please show me your invitation card."


    When yehaoxuan and liyanxin reached the door, they were politely stopped by a security guard.


    There is an important party here tonight. All guests have to bring invitations to come. Zhonghuacan only invited yehaoxuan, but didn''t give him invitations.


    "Sorry, I''ll call and ask." Yehaoxuan smiles, turns around and walks to one side and dials zhonghuacan.


    "Mr. Zhong, I arrived, but there was no invitation."


    "Mr. Ye, please wait a moment. I''ll be right down." Zhonghuacan quickly hangs up the phone, and a moment later he runs out in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye, please." Zhonghuacan makes a gesture of invitation.


    This club was founded by zhonghuacan. The purpose of running this club is to make the people in the circle better communicate. As the saying goes, everyone makes money together. If there is anything that can''t be solved, you may know some people who can solve it.

 Chapter 1212

    In a word, there are people here that you can''t imagine.


    Walking into the club, a strong Western style came into their eyes. The decoration here may be more suitable for the Chinese people than the European architecture. It has a luxurious, dynamic and changeable visual effect, and also absorbs the aesthetic and rhythmic details of the European style. It may be more popular with the Chinese people than the real western architecture.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed to find that he and liyanxin didn''t wear formal dresses, but who was not a well-dressed gentleman or a noble figure in a ceremonial dress?


    However, he did not care about these details. He came here simply to see what was going on in the upper circles of Hong Kong.


    The waiter who was carrying the wine to and fro here threw strange eyes from time to time. If the guard at the door was not very strict, he would even think that the two men had sneaked in.


    Well, the woman is OK. She looks very temperamental.


    Men, some of them are out of tune here.


    He handed liyanxin a glass of wine, but Li Yanxin refused. She hasn''t come out of the ascetic monk''s life yet. Although she ate meat now, she still resisted drinking. Although she drank a lot last time, she asked for a glass of juice and walked around here.


    Elegant music was playing on the dance floor, and some men with luxurious clothes and gentlemanly demeanor danced on the dance floor.


    "No dance?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "No." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Then you pretend to be a gentleman?" Li Yanxin couldn''t help staring at him.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. When he was about to find a place to sit for a while, a man appeared in front of him. The man was dressed in a black suit, sunglasses and standard bodyguards.


    In this club, bodyguards are not allowed to come in. Most of the bodyguards brought by these big bosses and rich people are waiting in the hall outside. If this bodyguard can come in, it means that his owner is not an ordinary person.


    "Mr. Ye, our boss wants to see Mr. Ye." The bodyguard said politely.


    "Who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked. It seems that he doesn''t know anyone except zhonghuacan here.


    "You''ll know when you get there." The bodyguard said.


    "Wait for me here. I''ll come as soon as I go." Yehaoxuan drank the red wine from the glass, put it aside, and then walked over with the bodyguard.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve heard so much about it." A middle-aged man saw yehaoxuan coming. He stood up and stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan.


    This man is lichangwei from Qingyun pharmaceutical. Since yehaoxuan came to Hong Kong and made the slogan of developing traditional Chinese medicine, he has been paying close attention to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan shook hands with him and sat down.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is lichangwei, the boss of Qingyun pharmaceutical." Lichangwei took out his business card.


    Yehaoxuan was moved. He had heard of lichangwei and Qingyun pharmaceutical.


    Since he wants to have a foothold in Hong Kong, he can''t pay no attention to it at all. He has already made it clear that Li Changwei''s Qingyun pharmaceutical has almost monopolized all pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong. If he wants to insert dawn chain into Hong Kong, he must first ask Li Changwei whether he agrees.


    Originally, I wanted to pay a visit after finishing my work and talk about cooperation, but I didn''t expect to meet you here today.


    "It''s president Li. I''ve heard so much about him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The reputation of the medical sage is now well known in China. I should be the one who has heard of it for a long time. I heard that the medical sage wants to develop the pharmaceutical industry in Hong Kong?" Lichangwei asked.


    "I wonder if Mr. Li welcomes this idea." Yehaoxuan asked quietly.


    "Hehe, everyone makes money together. I raise my hands to welcome the arrival of the medical saint." Lichangwei smiled.


    "President Li also knows that my dawning medicine is basically sold at cost. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s in the mainland, but in Hong Kong, does the medical sage have to change the price of medicine?" Lichangwei played with the goblet in his hand.


    "The mainland is the same as Hong Kong. One day when the Chinese medicine is out of Asia, I may be able to change the price of the medicine and make money for foreigners." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "People in Hong Kong are not short of money. They don''t need medical saints to pity them with cheap prices." Lichangwei said lightly.


    "Those who are not short of money are always in the minority." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "not all people have such a family background as president Li."


    "It''s very difficult for me to do this." Lichangwei put down his cup. The smile on his face disappeared. He felt that ye haoxuan had to knock.


    At present, the pharmaceutical industry in Hong Kong and Hong Kong is in a monopoly state, and ye haoxuan''s horizontal intervention has already made him unhappy. If he is disrupting the pharmaceutical market with low prices, what will he make in the future?


    The biggest concession he can make is for yehaoxuan to raise the drug price. The drug price under the same effect is almost the same. Only in this way can he continue to make money and continue to monopolize.


    "Everyone is engaged in business, not charity. If medical sage still follows the previous practice, I''m afraid it won''t work in Hong Kong. I can sue you for illegal competition." Lichangwei''s words reeked of gunpowder.


    "I just want more people to get benefits. The hat of illegal competition is too big for me to afford." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He had long expected this situation. His coming to Hong Kong to implement the mainland model would certainly harm the interests of a large number of people. It was strange that these people had a good face to show him.


    "But if the medical sage does this, many people will have no food to eat." Lichangwei sneered and said, "my medicine is much higher than the cost price, but I have supported many people. If I don''t have high priced medicine, what will they take for dinner? Is it a little thoughtless for the medical sage?"


    "In fact, a lot of money goes into your own pocket." Yehaoxuan also sneered and said: "do you think you are wronged? Well, you let the Hong Kong and local markets out, and I bring dawn medicine in. When I sell low prices, I will also feed many people, and the number of people will only be more than you, not less than you."


    Businessmen are chasing profits. People like lichangwei just earn less than usual. They quarrel that they have no food to eat. In fact, NIMA, the money you have collected over the years is enough for you to eat, drink and have fun for several generations.


    "I earn more money because I am more capable than them. The good things in the world are for the capable people. People live on their own ability, not the rich who want to supplement the poor. This will only make them lazier."


    "You''re right. People live on their own. But now I think I''m more capable than you. I have a feeling that the chain stores of dawn medicine will soon open all over Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It seems that the medical sage is going to stand on the opposite side to me." Lichangwei stood up and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I just stand on the side of the common people. I have my ideals and ambitions. If we cooperate, I promise you will change more in three years, because within three years, Chinese medicine will go to the world."


    Yehaoxuan also stood up and glanced back coldly. "This is the general trend. If Mr. Li doesn''t want to, he can only be cannon fodder."


    "Ha ha ha." Lichangwei suddenly began to laugh. His smile was a little nervous. His face, which seemed to be gentle, now seemed a little distorted.


    In fact, there are many such people now. They look gentle on the surface, but in fact they are a beast in their hearts. Lichangwei is such a person.


    "Hey, you are the first person who dares to speak to me like this. You can, you are very good. If you can start a pharmaceutical company in Hong Kong, I will take your last name. In addition, if your dawn hospital can continue to operate here, you have the ability."


    Lichangwei points to yehaoxuan and warns.


    "You should be glad that this is Hong Kong. You should also be glad that I am no longer used to breaking other people''s fingers. Otherwise, the finger you pointed to me just now has broken." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, I''ve seen what a dead duck is like today. Let''s wait and see." Lichangwei sneered. He stood up and left the scene under the escort of a group of bodyguards.


    "Why, didn''t we talk about it?" Liyanxin walked up to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "If we don''t reach an agreement, these guys are all mercenary. It''s impossible for you to reason with them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it seems that there will be another tough battle to fight."


    "That''s it. Anyway, what you''re good at is hitting the face. Hehe, this man has a lot of background in Hong Kong?" Li Yan thought.


    "I don''t know. Let the army assassins make an in-depth investigation." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Miss, can you dance?"


    A magnetic male voice came, and then a faint smell of the man came, followed by a man.


    The man was dressed very gentlemanly. He was dressed in a suit made by a famous master to outline his body lines perfectly. The figure with a golden ratio can definitely make most women scream.


    In particular, the other eyes, vaguely with a hint of seduction, that mature face is easy to let the vast majority of women fall for it.


    This is a man who is absolutely destructive to women. If he is an ordinary little girl, maybe he will be hooked by his fascinating eyes.


    However, liyanxin is not an ordinary person. Although her exquisite heart has been broken, her heart is still exquisite and thorough, which enables her to understand a man''s psychology. That''s why she doesn''t often touch men.


    However, she read a bad message from the man''s psychology. Although the man looked very gentle, liyanxin felt a burst of dirt.


    "Sorry, I can''t." Liyanxin put down his glass.


    "Maybe I can teach you." The man sat opposite Li Yanxin, smiled and said with a modest smile.

 Chapter 1213

    "Unfortunately, I''m not interested." Liyanxin is already impatient. If it weren''t for the sake of maintaining her rare lady image recently, according to her previous temper, she would have been smoking a melon in one ear. It makes you talk too much nonsense.


    "You''ll be interested." The man smiled and continued: "you are the first time I have seen a woman with extraordinary temperament. If you are wearing a dress, I think you can definitely become the focus of this evening. Your clothes really don''t match your temperament. Maybe I can help. I know a famous fashion designer."


    "You mean, I''m old-fashioned?" Li Yanxin is not happy.


    In fact, Li Yanxin is wearing a generous royal blue dress with lotus leaf lace sleeves, which is classical and soft. The waist style highlights the curvaceous beauty. If he walks on the street, he will definitely turn around. Unfortunately, this is where the upper class come.


    These people usually pretend to be gentlemen, play humming music, and then there are two people who hug each other and dance together. They believe that this kind of occasion can only be matched by wearing a dress.


    However, yehaoxuan and liyanxin came here in casual clothes, which is out of tune with the atmosphere here. So although liyanxin is already the most beautiful woman in the party, he doesn''t turn back very much.


    "No, no, no, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that a beauty should know what to wear for what occasion." The man shook his head.


    "You mean I''m a bit old-fashioned." Li Yan thought that she was completely impatient. She put down her glass and said, "maybe I know what you are thinking now."


    "Oh, really? Tell me what I''m thinking now." Men are interested.


    "You are thinking about how to make me feel good about you, and how to talk about life ideals with you alone, influence me, and let me go to bed with you. Or you can get me drunk and go to bed with you."


    Li Yanxin put the juice in his hand heavily on the table and said, "do you have any other ideas except to cheat me into bed? Do you think my mother is free range? You want to cheat my mother into bed with a piece of clothes? Do you think my mother is a three-year-old child?"


    Liyanxin''s voice suddenly raised and immediately attracted the eyes of all the people around him. Her voice made the man embarrassed.


    Come on, who in this circle comes to this kind of occasion and doesn''t find the right person and make an appointment? But we are all gentle people. You don''t have to say it so simply and frankly. It hurts your face so much?


    The man''s face was as ugly as a pig''s liver for a moment. He wanted to leave, but Li Yanxin didn''t seem to have finished. She angrily dared to say: "animals are animals, and animals are animals. Why should you wear a coat to become a scholar? Are you with Wen?"


    "It''s an insult to say animals. I really don''t know how to describe you. Don''t think you look like a gentleman. Are you with a gentleman?"


    Li Yanxin was angry when he poured blood on the dog''s head scolded by the other party in one breath. What she despises most is an artificial man. Just like the goods in front of her, she pretends to be a gentleman to deceive an ignorant girl. What else would he do?


    Yehaoxuan looks at Li Yanxin with some silly eyes. He used to think that Li Yanxin was very strong, but she is still a force tearing expert who has lost her ability.


    Just now the words were scolded vividly and freely, which made people feel as if they were pouring water from their heads after drinking sprite.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the man with some Schadenfreude, expecting what he should do next.


    "You... You..." the man was so angry that he slapped the table and stood up.


    "What am I? Am I wrong?" Liyanxin asked back. She stood up and said, "either continue to let my mother scold you here, or go away now. I see you sick. Choose one of two."


    "Where are you fools sneaking in?" The man was furious.


    "Who did the fool say?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t like it. I''m so handsome. Why do I look like a fool?


    "Fool said you." All men want to answer a classic dialogue.


    "Yes, you are a fool." Yehaoxuan looked at the man like an idiot and said, "if you are not a fool, why are you digging my corner in front of me? Is this my woman?"


    "You... Who the hell are you? Do you know who I am?" The man was furious.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I''m zhongwenxuan. This is my uncle''s place. Now you two, get out now."


    The goods have completely gone wild. Anyway, the woman just scolded herself for being bloody, and the people around heard it. If we don''t give these two people some color to see, we will lose our money.


    We must not show weakness in front of others. Besides, his uncle is still the richest man in Hong Kong.


    "Does your uncle''s business have anything to do with you? Your uncle went to invite me. Are you sure you want me to get out?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What are you? My uncle will invite you to this occasion? I think you are crazy. Now get out of here. Where is the security guard? Security guard..." Zhong Wenxuan shouted.


    "If you throw me out, you will definitely invite me back later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Please come back? Go to your dreams and get out right away. Also, find out what their identities are. They can enter such a high-end place?" Zhongwenxuan sneered.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are a fool. What can I be sure of? Get out." Zhongwenxuan sneered.


    "OK, don''t beg me later." Yehaoxuan stands up and pulls liyanxin to leave.


    "Zhong Shao, President Zhong welcomed these two guests in person, and told us that these two guests are his most respected guests. No matter when they come in the future, they will be unconditionally released." A security guard attached to Zhong Wenxuan''s ear whispered.


    "You... Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Zhongwenxuan was shocked. He knew zhonghuacan. If he was an ordinary person, he would never meet him personally.


    "Me. I just remembered." The security guard said timidly.


    Now that yehaoxuan and liyanxin have left the club, zhongwenxuan is shocked. If these two people are really uncle''s guests, he will be finished. He hurried out and shouted from a distance, "two, please stay, two, please stay."


    "Shao Zhong, are you calling me?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes... Yes." Zhong Wenxuan swallowed his saliva, then bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, you two. I didn''t know you were my uncle''s guests. Please... Please go back."


    "You kicked me out. How shameless would I be if I went back now?" Yehaoxuan said in a play.


    "Sorry, please forgive me, please forgive me." Zhongwenxuan quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    He knows his uncle. If yehaoxuan is really an ordinary person, he will never go out to invite him in person. He goes out to invite him in person and tells his subordinates that yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. He must give yehaoxuan three points of his identity.


    Remembering his tone and manner just now, Zhong Wenxuan could not help sweating on his forehead. If yehaoxuan really left, his uncle asked him how he would answer?


    "Mr. Ye, why are you leaving? Haven''t you had a good time?"


    Just then, zhonghuacan came in from the hall. Seeing this, he was stunned.


    "It''s not that I didn''t have a good time, but I''m not used to such occasions. Some other people say I sneaked in. In order to avoid unnecessary conflicts, I had to leave with my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s shoulder and said, flushed and out of breath.


    Now the woman has slowly begun to accept her. She can endure intimacy in public as long as it is not too much.


    But this time, it seems that he pretended to be too big. Li Yanxin glared at him, and then stretched out his hand and twisted a circle around his waist.


    Yehaoxuan was in pain. He immediately put down his hand on Li Yanxin''s shoulder and quietly rubbed the meat that was almost to be pinched off at his waist.


    "Who dares to say so?" Zhonghuacan''s face changed. Seeing his nephew''s pale face, he instantly understood. He said in a deep voice: "Wenxuan, Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest I invited. Who said to drive him away? It''s you?"


    "Uncle... I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Mr. Ye, I apologize to you. Please forgive me. I''m sorry..."


    Zhongwenxuan knows his uncle''s sternness. He doesn''t dare to lift his head now, for fear of encountering Zhong Huacan''s dignified expression.


    "Get out. You can''t step into the Pearl Club without my permission." Zhong Huacan said sternly. He wanted to kick the goods.


    He can''t afford to offend this expert at present. He finally invited people to come here, but you should show your face to them. Isn''t that dismantling Lao Tzu''s platform? What else do these goods know besides fooling around here under their own names.


    "Yes... Uncle, I''ll leave right away. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    Although he lost face, zhongwenxuan was relieved. He bowed his head and apologized while leaving here quickly.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry. My nephew usually doesn''t do well. Please." Zhonghuacan said politely.


    "No, Mr. Zhong, I met the people I wanted to see here, and my girlfriend and I are not suitable for the scene here, so I won''t disturb you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I''ll send you back." Zhonghuacan''s heart sank slightly. He had taken this opportunity to make friends with yehaoxuan, but he was ruined by one of his nephews. He had made up his mind to teach his unsuccessful nephew a lesson when he went back.


    The two will go back in zhonghuacan''s special car and lie in a comfortable RV. Yehaoxuan laments that rich people really enjoy it.


    But it seems that he has a lot of money now. Why doesn''t he know how to get himself a luxury car to drive? Look at this car. It''s so magnificent.

 Chapter 1214

    "Why do I think you are like a bumpkin entering the city? You haven''t taken a car?" Seeing ye haoxuan enjoying himself, Li Yanxin could not help but gouge out his eyes.


    "I''ve never taken such a good car before. I''m wondering when I''ll get one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t think about it. You can afford it, but you can''t drive it." Li Yan thought.


    "Why can''t I afford it?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "Because this car is too expensive. If you really drive such an expensive car and still feel at ease, you won''t be yehaoxuan." Liyanxin said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan then woke up. He shook his head and said with a smile: "yes, I am not a natural person who can enjoy it. If I really drive around in such an expensive car, I really won''t feel at ease."


    "So you drive an ordinary car and live in an ordinary house. Those luxuries have nothing to do with you." Li Yan thought.


    "But I think many beauties have something to do with me, don''t you think?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Roll as far as you can." Li Yan''s heart stiffened.


    "So... Don''t you let me go to bed today?" Yehaoxuan showed an obscene appearance, which was already naked and explicit.


    "Look at my mood. If I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you sleep today. If I''m in a bad mood, you can continue to sleep on the sofa." Liyanxin smiled.


    However, that night, yehaoxuan had no surprise to sleep on the sofa all night.


    The work of the hospital could not be delayed. The next day, ye haoxuan made breakfast, put it in the microwave oven, and then hurried away to the hospital.


    At present, only half of the hospitals are in operation, and the other half are in expansion and decoration. I''m afraid we can''t finish it without a year and a half.


    However, the scale of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic has always been good. Yehaoxuan himself still has only ten patients a day. In the rest of the day, he will give lectures to the old traditional Chinese medicine doctors and stroll around the ward to see what needs to be improved.


    However, when I came to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic today, I saw a thin young man arguing with the registered nurse.


    "Why don''t you register me? I am a patient and I have the right to register. This is discrimination. I want to complain to you." While pointing at the nurse, the young man yelled and threatened.


    "I can''t pass your ID card here. You are already on the blacklist, so please go elsewhere." The nurse at the registration office is explaining to the young man.


    The TCM clinic has an independent registration room, which is different from other places. However, the system adopted by the hospital is the same as that of dawn hospital, and the system is also the same.


    This product has been blacklisted. It can only be said that he has done something wrong before. Who is to blame?


    The blacklist of Shuguang Hospital has always been very accurate. In yehaoxuan''s words, Lao Tze runs a hospital to serve the poor. He can go wherever he is unwilling to go.


    "Blacklist? I''m so happy." The young man laughed angrily. He pointed to the nurse and shouted, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful hospital. You can be blacklisted if you see a disease. Do you dare to tease me? If you pull the blacklist, you can give me a reason. I can''t tell the reason. I demolished the hospital today."


    "In the record, you have repeatedly registered doctor Ye''s number, and you are not the one who comes to see the doctor every time. So you are suspected of scalper. Therefore, according to the regulations of the hospital, you are blacklisted. If you have any questions, you can complain. There is a complaint phone."


    The nurse pointed to a suggestion box on one side, where there were high-level telephones and mailboxes, and complaints could be made at any time.


    "I registered several times before, but I felt that my illness was not so serious, so I transferred my registration to someone else. I am not a scalper. Why should you put me on the blacklist?"


    The young man said angrily, "besides, this is a hospital. I am a legal citizen of Hong Kong. For whatever reason, you can''t refuse to see a doctor for me."


    "There are three kinds of people who are not treated in our hospital. You filled out the form when you came to the hospital. Do you know which three kinds of people are not treated?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "Which three?" The young man said angrily, "I know you. You are the Dean here. You are the hyped medical saint. What are the three kinds of people who are not cured?"


    "First, the dead should not be treated. Second, those who should not be treated should not be treated. Third... People like you who do not cherish their own bodies should not be treated." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why don''t I cherish my body?" The young man said angrily.


    "I believe you are not a scalper, because you are really a patient, and your illness has been delayed for a long time. I also believe that you used to register to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m not a scalper. I came here to see a doctor. Why don''t you say you don''t cherish my body?" Young man said.


    "You hung up my number three times." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, called out the system in the port area and looked at the record.


    "Three times." Young man said.


    "I haven''t been optimistic about my illness for three times? Hehe, my medical skills are not so bad." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s because a few days ago I felt that my illness was not serious, so I transferred my number to someone else." The young man said unconvinced, "once again, I am not a scalper."


    "How much did others give you? Did you transfer your number to others?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well... Why should I tell you?" The young man said angrily.


    "You dare not say, I know you are not a scalper, but every time when it comes time for you to see a doctor, someone pays a high price for your number, and you sell your number, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s because I think my body is OK." The young man argued strongly.


    "Since there is no problem, why do you keep coming to register?" Yehaoxuan asked, "do you think you can make a profit every time? It''s cool?"


    "I......" the young man was speechless. To tell the truth, he did report such a mentality.


    "We run hospitals. Our hospitals are basically unprofitable. I just want poor people who can''t afford to see a doctor to see a doctor. If they get sick, they can have local treatment instead of suffering at home. But my ability is limited. Do you know how difficult it is for some people to sign a number?"


    "Since you don''t take your life seriously, why should I see a doctor for you? If I take good care of your illness, can I let you continue to peddle here to make money? You have both hands and feet and don''t follow the right path." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "But I am a patient. You have no right to refuse me to see a doctor." The young man said angrily.


    "You don''t respect me. Why should I see a doctor for you? Are you more handsome than others, or do you have three heads and six arms? Other people have to queue up and can''t register. Why do you have to register to make a lot of money here?" Yehaoxuan said, "I am a doctor. Whether to treat or not is my freedom. If you don''t respect me, I won''t see you. This is the purpose of Shuguang Hospital. It is so simple and rude. If you are not convinced, you can complain?"


    "You... You..." the young man was speechless.


    "As for the security guard, take this man out and don''t go into the dawn hospital in the future." With that, yehaoxuan turned and walked to the clinic.


    Several security guards dragged the young man out. Before he left, the goods said coldly, "yehaoxuan, I have written you down. You wait."


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the threat of the goods. Every day, some fools came to threaten him. If everyone took it seriously, would he live in the future?


    "Xiaoye, you are not considerate." Liang Bo came in.


    "What''s the matter, uncle liang? Don''t you agree with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that I don''t agree. People like this kind of peddler are really hateful, but this is a port and has human rights. If someone takes the opportunity to hype, it will have an impact on you and the reputation of our hospital." Liangbo road.


    "I know that Hong Kong is a place that stresses human rights. A group of bricklayers and scholars will certainly come forward and accuse me of not respecting human rights, but I did so. I would make as much trouble as I liked. If I was not convinced, they would not come to my hospital to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Alas, you have to change your temper." Liang Bo shook his head and went to his desk to see a doctor.


    After seeing today''s patient, yehaoxuan came to various places for inspection.


    The Hong Kong local branch opened in just one month. It was in a hurry, so it was still a long way from the capital. Yehaoxuan stayed here to find out the problems and correct them in time.


    However, the relevant systems here are directly copied from the capital headquarters. Whether they can quickly get on track depends on the strength of implementation.


    "Why should I follow the A-level standard? Isn''t your Shuguang Hospital a civilian flag? If so, what''s the difference with me in other hospitals?"


    When we reached the outpatient building, a sharp scream came into ye haoxuan''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. In front of a long line of consulting rooms, a very fashionable woman pointed to the male doctor in the Department and screamed.


    This male doctor is very professional. His reputation was wrong before yehaoxuan bought the hospital. Therefore, he usually comes to him with an old patient. However, according to the appearance of this woman, it doesn''t look like an old patient.


    "Sorry, these are the relevant standards of the hospital. If you have any questions, you can make suggestions to the senior management of the hospital. I am just a doctor. These standards are not formulated by me." The doctor said.


    "I don''t care. Why do you give me A-level? Why are their prices cheaper than mine? Because I have money? My husband has the ability to make money when I have money. They deserve it when they don''t have money. It''s unfair."


    The woman screamed as she said, "you see, it takes thousands to do a chemical test, and it takes hundreds to draw blood. Besides, it doesn''t count the treatment fee and treatment fee. No one''s money comes from the wind. Your fees here are too expensive. I''m not convinced."

 Chapter 1215

    "As I said, if you have any problems, you can make suggestions to the leaders of our hospital. If you don''t see it, you can go to another hospital or hang up another number. I have a lot of patients waiting to see a doctor." The doctor explained patiently.


    "Yes, it''s not worth the money to buy a bottle of perfume. We are all in line." Some patients complained.


    "Shut up." The woman was so angry that she put her curly dog on the ground with her hands on her hips, put out a shrew''s answer, and said angrily, "I don''t care. Now I ask you to change it to the minimum charge immediately. Why should I spend more money? I am a consumer, I am God, and you must meet my requirements."


    This is the first time that the doctor has seen such an unreasonable person. He is also quite helpless.


    "Excuse me, I made the rules here. If you have any questions, please tell me." Yehaoxuan pushed to the front and said.


    "Good morning, Dean." The doctor stood up and said hello.


    "Keep working and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, next." The doctor nodded and sat down.


    "Are you the Dean here? You made the standard here?" The woman put her hands on her hips to prepare for a big fight.


    "Yes, I ordered it. Do you have any questions?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course there is a problem. Isn''t your Shuguang Hospital under the banner of civilians?" The woman asked fiercely.


    "Yes, our hospital is under the banner of civilians." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Do you think you are also called a civilian? I haven''t found anything wrong here. You want me to spend thousands of dollars. What''s the difference between this and other blood drinking hospitals? How dare you call it a civilian hospital?" The woman threw out a pile of test sheets.


    "We are a civilian hospital, but are you a civilian?" Yehaoxuan asked, "are you a French Luoqin dog, a pure breed?"


    "Yes, it''s a French rotting dog. You have a good eye." The woman looked at yehaoxuan quite unexpectedly. "Why, do you want to buy it? You can''t buy it with money, but it cost me hundreds of thousands of dollars to get it."


    "Yes, the jade you wear is the best Imperial Green. It costs tens of millions, and your bag is worth tens of thousands. Tut Tut, your husband is very rich." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course, the most proud thing in my life is that I married a rich husband myself." The woman said proudly.


    "It''s not too expensive to buy hundreds of thousands of dogs. It''s only a few thousand laboratory tests. Do you think you''re sick? People are people. Don''t treat yourself as animals. You can''t compete with doctors and nurses. If you can get sick, don''t go to a doctor. If you can get sick, don''t go to a doctor. If you can get sick, don''t go to a doctor. If you can, don''t get sick. A bottle of Maotai costs 50 for 2000. You''re happy to drink! A pack of cigarettes costs 10 yuan for 1000. You''re happy to smoke! A bottle of immortal water costs 20 yuan for hundreds. You''re happy! If you live in a hotel for hundreds Meaning! "


    "It''s too expensive to hang up a professor''s number. It''s not too expensive for stars to hold thousands of concerts. It''s not too expensive to burn you in a crematorium. It''s not too expensive to buy an urn of tens of thousands. If you''re a person, just calm down. Don''t look for trouble. If you have the ability, go to the underworld?"


    "Do you think the doctors in the hospital are bullied and talkative? Do you think you are sick? And your mental illness is much more serious than your physical illness."


    Yehaoxuan choked the woman so hard that she could hardly speak. She trembled and pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "you, you..."


    "What am I? I opened the hospital for civilians, but not for local tyrants. If it''s not civilians, why do you come here? Don''t you just let me kill you? If you''re not convinced, go to another hospital. Our Shuguang Hospital only serves the general public, and the rich bypass." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well said."


    These patients were stunned at the beginning, but they immediately reacted and burst into a burst of thunderous applause. Ye haoxuan''s words were incisive and hearty, and almost shameless to the woman.


    "You''re cruel. We''ll see." The woman blushed. She picked up the pug on the ground and walked away.


    "As I said, our hospital is open to civilians. She went here to see a doctor if she had nothing to do. Isn''t it obvious that she wanted to be killed? Shuguang Hospital is a civilian hospital. Local tyrants, please bypass."


    Yehaoxuan has decided. He plans to put signs on several gates of Shuguang Hospital. Local tyrants of civilian hospital please take a detour, so as not to happen like today.


    After visiting the outpatient building, yehaoxuan came to the ward building again. When we arrived at the emergency department, a patient was pushed out of the emergency room. The patient''s breathing was very weak. Several attending doctors had changed their surgical clothes and were about to operate on the patient.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan saw that the breath on the patient was rapidly disappearing. He was slightly surprised.


    "There was a car accident just now. The patient was badly injured and must be operated on immediately." The attending doctor asked people to push the patient to the operating room, and then said nervously, "Dean, the patient''s family hasn''t come yet, and no one has signed. What should we do now?"


    "In your opinion, how much hope does this patient have?" Yehaoxuan mused.


    The doctor in front of us is zhangchangde, the chief physician of internal medicine. He is quite famous in the hospital. He has done hundreds of operations and has very experienced experience.


    "If I hurt my heart and lungs, I hope less than 20 percent." Zhangchangde shook his head and said, "and now the patient''s family members are not in place. If we do the operation without authorization, I''m afraid we can''t afford it."


    "What do you think you should do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The operation needs to be done. The signature can be signed after the patient''s family members come. In any case, the rescue can not be delayed. If that is the case, I will feel sorry in my conscience." Zhang Changde said.


    "Well, Doctor Zhang''s words have won my heart. I will be the chief operator of this operation. If something goes wrong, I will also be responsible. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said as he walked to the operating room.


    Zhangchangde was right. The patient was seriously injured. Now he is basically angry. It is not easy to rescue him.


    Zhangchangde stood aside. He had heard that yehaoxuan''s medical skills are unparalleled in the world, but he is a traditional Chinese medicine. I''m afraid that traditional Chinese medicine has no good effect on such injuries.


    But since yehaoxuan dares to take the lead, it shows that he is confident that he can cure the patient. Zhangchangde stands aside as yehaoxuan''s assistant.


    The patient''s chest was still bleeding. Yehaoxuan reached out and touched his chest.


    "This is the injured part. After the examination just now, almost none of his ribs are complete, and several of them are comminuted fractures." Zhang Changde said.


    "I know, and there is a foreign body two centimeters near the heart, which is quite close to the heart. This is the most fatal," said Ye haoxuan, pushing his fingers hard and clicking or pressing on the injured person''s chest.


    Zhangchangde was stunned. He didn''t understand what yehaoxuan was doing, but he knew one thing. Now the patient''s condition is very dangerous, especially his ribs. All his ribs are basically broken and can''t be touched by hands.


    Yehaoxuan touched the patient''s body like this. Did he think the patient died not fast enough?


    What he didn''t know was that yehaoxuan was using Haoran Qi to straighten the patient''s ribs. Then he took some white ointment from his medical box and applied it to the patient''s broken bones. He gently pointed with his palm and quickly penetrated the medicine into the patient''s body with Qi.


    After that, acupuncture, bandage and a series of actions were orderly. After taking out the foreign body to stop bleeding and suture, the operation was over.


    Yehaoxuan had to do the operation for threeorfour hours, but he did it in just half an hour. If the instrument didn''t show that the patient''s breathing was stable, zhangchangde almost suspected that yehaoxuan had killed someone.


    For the first time, he saw yehaoxuan''s traditional Chinese medicine treatment for the seriously injured in the car accident, which was almost contrary to the western medicine. He stopped talking on the spot.


    "Is this... Over?" For a long time, zhangchangde said incredulously.


    Yehaoxuan had already taken off his surgical suit and disinfected his hands and silver needles. He said while disinfecting: "the situation is stable."


    "The blood pressure is normal and the heart rate is normal. You should wake up soon. Dean... How did you do it?" Zhangchangde looked at the monitor on the patient and said incredulously.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has its own theory for treating this kind of seriously injured person. It conflicts with your western medicine method. The patient is all right. Just stay in hospital for a few days. By the way, the patient can''t move for half a day. Because the ribs in the ribs haven''t been fully formed, they will be all right after tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know. I admire you." Zhangchangde sincerely said that when he saw ye haoxuan''s means for the first time, he was almost impressed.


    Walking out of the door of the ward, the patient''s family members had been waiting there. When they saw yehaoxuan and zhangchangde coming out, a middle-aged woman hurried to meet them and said, "doctor, how is my husband?"


    "The operation was very successful. He can get out of bed after tonight. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you." The patient''s family said gratefully.


    The patient was also pushed out of the ward by the nurse. His breathing was even and his face was ruddy. It seemed that the injury was no longer serious. After meeting with the patient''s family, the nurse pushed the patient to the intensive care unit.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He turned around and was about to leave. Before he left, the nurse exclaimed: "doctor, doctor, come and see. The patient''s condition has changed."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s face changed, he hurried back. He knew more about the injured than anyone. It was clear that there was no serious problem. How could it get worse? Could he have any hidden diseases?

 Chapter 1216

    A group of people hurried to the intensive care unit. The patient''s family members turned pale, while the patient on the hospital bed turned pale and kept twitching.


    "This is a sudden heart attack." Zhangchangde saw the problem at a glance.


    "Prepare for rescue immediately." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the golden needle and wanted to give it to the patient.


    At this time, the patient suddenly opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood. Then his body twitched a few times and he lay still in the hospital bed.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand, and his heart sank. The patient had no breath, and his heartbeat and pulse all disappeared. But he died for no reason.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Isn''t my husband all right? Why is he dead?" The patient''s wife burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and without hesitation performed the Nine Yang returning needles. He vaguely felt that something was wrong. The patient''s body was obviously no longer in trouble. It would be all right if he had a rest. But why did he suddenly lose his breath?


    This time, his nine Yang restoring needles did not work.


    He tried for two times in succession. Even though yehaoxuan''s ability increased, even though his Haoran Qi reached the fifth level, he was not an immortal, and he was unable to return to heaven in this situation.


    After several attempts, it was also futile. Yehaoxuan took down the golden needle and sighed, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save your husband."


    The patient''s wife covered her mouth, collapsed on the ground and burst into tears. She cried and said, "how could this happen? You clearly said that he was in good condition. How could you just leave?"


    "Mom, don''t be sad."


    Just then, a young man came running over. While comforting the middle-aged woman, he said to yehaoxuan viciously, "isn''t my father getting better? How could he die? You say, what''s the reason? Besides, we haven''t signed yet. Who advocated the operation?"


    "When the patient came, he was in a critical situation and couldn''t wait for your signature, so I made a proposal to operate on him first. His condition was basically stable before the operation, but I don''t know why it suddenly worsened. But rest assured, I will give you a satisfactory answer. If it is my own responsibility, I will bear it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you accept it? What do you accept? Did you die for my father? Your dawn hospital is very famous, and your reputation is also very famous. Don''t you claim to bring the dead back to life? A living person disappeared in front of you. What kind of medical saint are you?"


    While talking, the young man took out a work permit from his pocket, smashed it on yehaoxuan and said, "I tell you, my name is chenqihang, and I work in the judicial department. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation, I will pursue it to the end."


    "The patient''s injury was very serious. We had a check-up before, and after Dr. Ye''s treatment, his condition has improved, but it is not ruled out that he has other diseases." Zhangchangde said.


    "My father has always been in good health. He still swims in winter. How can he have hidden diseases? Don''t make excuses for your mistakes. I''ll contact the media now to expose your hospital and be sure to give my father justice." Chenqihang said angrily.


    "That''s your right. Of course, I agree with you. But I''ll find out the truth. Don''t worry. If it''s my responsibility, I''ll kill him." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to kill my father. Your dawn hospital is a low-level miscellaneous hospital. I must let everyone see your face." Chenqihang said viciously.


    Then the police arrived. Yehaoxuan went to take a note and put it back. As soon as he came out of the police station, lianghongyu hurried over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, but I can be sure that the patient''s physical condition is very good after my treatment. There is no reason to deteriorate." Yehaoxuan walked along.


    "Could it be that... Competitors are making trouble behind the scenes?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "This possibility is not ruled out. I will now send someone to Hong Kong to find out what happened. In addition, I will ask a reliable forensic doctor to identify the dead and see if there is anything unknown in my body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I will, but the problem now is that the patient''s family members are very excited. When I heard that the forensic medicine was going to identify the patient''s body, the patient''s wife Lihua fainted directly. I''m afraid it''s difficult to implement this." Lianghongyu said.


    "Are they in a hurry to cremate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not yet. It''s just that a large group of people are gathered around the hospital, and some media have reported on this matter. Your coming to Hong Kong has damaged the interests of a large number of people. If someone takes the opportunity to fan the flames, it''s not impossible." Lianghongyu said.


    "I know that. I''ll be ready." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "if someone is making trouble, no matter who it is, I want him to regret coming to this world."


    Previously, in the capital, Shuguang Hospital also experienced a medical trouble, which was completely caused by the patient''s relatives. Fortunately, the matter was directly investigated.


    But this time it is in Hong Kong. The hospital equipment is still imperfect. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find out the truth.


    But I hope that this time the enemy will be a little too close to find out.


    After lianghongyu left, yehaoxuan called the capital. He asked the military assassin to bring some well-trained intelligence personnel to Hong Kong immediately. If this matter continues, he will be unable to move in Hong Kong.


    Back at her residence, Li Yanxin was eating snacks while lying on the bed with a tablet computer. She ate one beef jerky by herself and didn''t forget to give one to Lingling.


    Yehaoxuan hadn''t found out before that liyanxin was a foodie. In particular, she has been dominating Lingling these days. The little guy is even fatter than before.


    However, no matter how much Li Yanxin eats, she still keeps a good figure. This kind of woman is enviable for her looks, and she can''t eat fat, which must make a large number of women jealous.


    "Back? Something happened to the hospital?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Li Yanxin sat up with two long legs and ran to yehaoxuan barefoot.


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "There has been a great uproar on the Internet. This matter has spread to the mainland. Now a large number of sailors are criticizing you." Li Yanxin crossed the tablet and opened a forum. Several posts on the famous medical forum quickly became popular.


    The title is the medical skill of healing the dead by mistake. Is it true or hyped?


    The messages under this post have reached tens of thousands in just half an hour. The most common is that some trumpets spray ye haoxuan at this post.


    "Someone asked the Navy." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it seems that there are people behind the scenes."


    "What should I do? Now you''ve fallen into your crotch. It''s not shit, it''s shit. Your medical skills won''t kill people." Li Yan thought.


    "Certainly not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there must have been another reason for the death of the deceased, but it has not been found out for the time being. Now I have asked the military assassin to rush to the port with the most elite intelligence personnel. I will investigate the matter in all directions. If I want to find out who is behind the scenes, I will make them look good."


    In Qingyun pharmaceutical office, lichangwei looked at a forum, and a sneer came out of his mouth.


    "Mr. Li, are you looking for me?" Chang Feng opened the door and came in.


    "Do you know what happened on the Internet? Did you do it?" Asked lichangwei.


    "I didn''t do it. I was thinking about how to do it, but it happened before I could do it. Maybe yehaoxuan missed the first step." Chang Feng sneered.


    "It''s a little unlikely. You know yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Since he told the patient''s family that he was ok, he said that the patient''s condition had improved. Some people may be unhappy with him when this happens." Lichangwei sneered.


    "Ha ha, this boy has been stirring up a great deal since he came to the capital. I went to the purchasing department of the central hospital a few days ago. The president there was still complaining, and the number of patients dropped by 20%. This is also the reason why Shuguang Hospital has just started construction. If we let him continue to develop, will the people in Hong Kong live?" Chang Feng laughed.


    "I don''t rule out that it was his peers who did it. But in Hong Kong and other places, I can''t think of whose interests he would touch. It can''t be what these hospitals did. After all, yehaoxuan hasn''t really violated their interests yet." Lichangwei said.


    "That''s not impossible. The people in the hospital are not stupid. Yehaoxuan can toss about in the mainland. If he tosses about in Hong Kong, will they still survive? The best way to deal with the enemy is to kill him in his growth." Chang Feng said.


    "Yes, we can''t rule out the possibility. We should pay close attention to this matter, report it to me as soon as possible, and add a fire when necessary to make it burn more vigorously." Lichangwei said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I know what to do. I don''t believe that this time I won''t stink that bastard." Chang Feng sneered.


    Two days passed in a row. These two days, ye haoxuan completely stood at the mouth of the wind sharp waves.


    The family members of the deceased have found the crystal coffin, put the deceased at the front door of the hospital, and pulled up a banner, inviting relatives and friends to come here to ask ye haoxuan for an explanation.


    The media and the Internet have made this matter known to all in China under the promotion of people with intentions. Now the hottest topic on all forums is the treatment of the dead by medical sage.


    The patient''s family members insisted on not letting the medical examiner dissect the patient. They insisted that yehaoxuan was the murderer and asked yehaoxuan to pay for his blood.

 Chapter 1217

    Moreover, many people who were dissatisfied with the charging standard of Shuguang Hospital also took the opportunity to cajole, and some people became noisy under the incitement of some small gangsters. For two days, Shuguang Hospital was surrounded by people.


    The people in Hong Kong are very patient. They never sleep when they start making trouble. Some people even bring clothes and mats and put them in the dawn hospital to rest.


    Shuguang Hospital has been closed for two days, because these people are too stubborn to drive away.


    But there was also a group of supporters of yehaoxuan. The two camps faced off at dawn hospital.


    In order to prevent the conflict, it can be regarded as the police in the bitter port. The riot police are there almost 24 hours a day with riot equipment, fearing that there might be some conflict between the two sides.


    But yehaoxuan, who has been standing on the crest of the wind for the past two days, has never appeared. This is what these families are most dissatisfied with.


    They think that ye haoxuan is guilty. He is evading responsibility. He dare not come out to face the family members of the deceased. Ye haoxuan has not released any information to clarify this matter, and even his microblog has not mentioned everything about this matter.


    The Internet is about to explode. There are supporters and opponents. More sober people analyzed the matter and proposed one conspiracy after another.


    "Ye haoxuan asked him to come out and give me an explanation. He said he would give me an explanation and let him come." Chen Qihang, the son of the deceased, told a person in charge of the hospital.


    "Dr. Ye is a responsible person. He will come out. Please be patient."


    "Patience? I have been here for two days. I have been waiting patiently every day. But where is yehaoxuan? Why doesn''t he come out? I have seen the true face of your Shuguang Hospital. Your popularity in the mainland is not just hyped."


    Chenqihang sneered. He stood in the middle of the two men and said loudly, "have you seen those who support yehaoxuan? He hasn''t appeared for two days. Where has he gone? Is he evading his responsibility or has he run away?"


    "He cheated all of you and charged unreasonable fees under the banner of civilian hospitals. Hong Kong is a democratic and autonomous place. Why should he have different charging standards for the rich? This is discrimination against the laws and human rights of our Hong Kong."


    "In addition, his medical skills are completely flattered. Otherwise, why couldn''t he save my father? Didn''t he come back from the dead? My father, a living man, died in front of him. He can''t help it. What kind of medical saint is he?"


    "Wake up, let''s stand up and boycott dawn hospital, and let yehaoxuan go back to the mainland to cheat those fools." Chen Qihang became more and more excited as he spoke. His words aroused strong resonance among some people.


    Almost all those who opposed yehaoxuan raised their hands and shouted: "boycott the dawn hospital, bring down yehaoxuan, and the black heart hospital will roll back to the mainland."


    "Nonsense, I believe Dr. Ye is innocent, and I also believe in his medical skills. I also believe that he opened Shuguang Hospital to serve civilians."


    Yehaoxuan''s supporters were excited, and someone immediately came forward to accuse the wrong side. The scene was out of control for a while, and both sides had a vague tendency to conflict.


    A team of riot police quickly came forward and trained Su pushed the two sides away with her shield. At this time, lianghongyu came down from a police car. She held a megaphone and shouted: "the medical saint is already on the way. This matter has been found out. He will give you an explanation."


    "I hope yehaoxuan won''t let us down. Hum, civilian hospital? This is a port and a developed area. He doesn''t need to make trouble." Chenqihang shouted, "there are no poor people in our port."


    "There are no poor people in Hong Kong? Dare you beat your conscience and say that there are no poor people in Hong Kong?"


    At this moment, a voice came over, and then an old man came up from the car. This old man was the philanthropist wanglao who was cured by yehaoxuan not long ago.


    "Do you know how much our poverty alleviation fund subsidizes some people in Hong Kong who have no jobs and no income every year? Do you know how much we subsidize most ordinary people once they get sick and bear high expenses?"


    "I believe in yehaoxuan. I believe in his medical skills. I also believe that his original intention is good. Who dares to say anything before the matter is clear?"


    Wang Lao is very famous in Hong Kong because he is a philanthropist. It can be said that people all over the world have been supported by his poverty alleviation fund. Whether there are poor people in Hong Kong is the authority he is talking about.


    "Mr. Wang, you won''t be partial to yehaoxuan because he cured you." Chenqihang said with a bad face.


    "I have never taken sides with anyone. What you said is an insult to Wang Dechang''s personality. I reserve the right to hold you accountable for damaging my reputation." Wang Dechang shouted.


    "I don''t care. I just want justice for my father," Chen Qihang said angrily.


    "If you want justice for your father, well, now let the forensic surgeon dissect your father at the scene and disclose the truth in front of the media. If it is yehaoxuan''s responsibility, I will not let him go first. But if it is not yehaoxuan''s responsibility, you will apologize publicly." Wang Dechang shouted.


    "No, my father is dead. I want to preserve my dignity for his body. I can''t let anyone touch his body." Chenqihang shouted.


    "How can you tell the truth?" Wangdechang sneered: "before in the capital, Shuguang Hospital experienced a medical trouble, and a doctor also caused the death of the patient."


    "The patient''s grandson insisted that the responsibility belonged to the hospital, and took the moral commanding point to denounce him. However, the truth was soon found out. For his own future, he was bribed by Dr. Ye''s competitors, killed his relatives, and then framed the hospital."


    "You protected your father''s body from examination today. Can I think there is any reason for this?" Wang Dechang shouted.


    "You... You talk nonsense. I won''t do anything worse than animals." Chen Qihang''s expression changed slightly.


    "Tell me, why don''t you let the medical examiner check? Do you really want to leave dignity for your father, or is there any other reason?" Wang Dechang asked.


    "You''re talking nonsense... I..." Chen Qihang couldn''t tell.


    "Old Wang, what you said is too heavy."


    Li Hua, the wife of the deceased, came out, her face full of grief and indignation.


    In addition to her sadness these days, she also accepted the fact that her husband had died. After her sadness, she wanted to find out the real cause of her husband''s death.


    "I''m a bit extreme, but don''t you want to find out the real cause of your husband''s death, Mrs. Li?" Old Wang said: "I believe in Dr. Ye''s medical skills. He can cure leukemia and cancer, not to mention a seriously injured patient?"


    "He has said that your husband is all right. Since he dares to say so, he must be very sure. But your husband died for no reason. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Wangdechang asked.


    "I feel strange, so I now agree with the forensic medical examiner to conduct an autopsy on my husband''s remains and find out the matter in front of the media." Lihuadao.


    "Mom, I don''t agree. My father can''t leave without dignity. This is yehaoxuan''s fault," Chen Qihang said angrily.


    "Evidence?" Lihua turned around and said, "do you have any evidence to prove that it was yehaoxuan''s fault? We don''t know why now. I believe in the justice of justice. I won''t let the bad guys go, but I will never wronged a good man. I agree with the autopsy."


    "If Mrs. Li agrees that autopsy is the best, I have found some evidence here. I will publish the evidence in front of all the media when the autopsy results come out."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice came. He and liyanxin came together. When they saw him coming, the people on both sides made way for him.


    "You bastard, you finally showed up." Chenqihang gritted his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan: "I thought you ran away as a shrinking turtle."


    "I''m not an irresponsible person, and I don''t want to be a shrinking turtle. I''m just checking the truth. I''m not like some people who have no head and only insist that the responsibility lies with me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Isn''t it your fault? My father died in your hands. Do you still want to deny it? My father is well. Why did he die suddenly, you said." Chenqihang said angrily.


    "Yes, your father is well. Why did he die suddenly?" Yehaoxuan asked, "don''t you think it''s strange? Don''t you think it''s strange? Do you think my medical skills are bad?"


    "Your medical skills have been blown out. You are a fake group famous for hype." Chenqihang said coldly.


    "Hehe, you also hype one for me." Ye haoxuan suddenly said loudly, "I, ye haoxuan, dare to pat my conscience and say that what was said in the news before is true. If you hype, you also let the Swedish Princess cooperate with you. You also let the World Medical Association look at you with new eyes. You also let the Royal Swedish medical team praise you and have organized relevant experts to study Chinese medicine in the capital in the future?"


    "Can you? Can you cure leukemia and cancer by hyping? Can you make the world medical organization interested in traditional Chinese medicine? In the capital, the seriously ill patients I cured have now returned home, and they can live like normal people. You said that my medical skills were hyped, so you also hyped one for me."


    "You argue about equality all day long, but when I came here, I spent some time in the deep-water area. What kind of life do the people there live? They are crowded in narrow rooms and worry about their travel every day. Some people even dare not go to the hospital when they are ill, so they can only stand it."


    "Why? Your public hospitals seem cheap, but in fact they are often overcrowded. You have to queue up for a day for colds and fever. However, the fees charged by private hospitals are extremely high, with tens of thousands of dollars for a small examination. People there look down on them and can''t afford to wait."

 Chapter 1218

    "You are a member of the judiciary. You have your own exclusive hospital to see a doctor. You have medical insurance and units to reimburse most of your expenses. But do those people? You keep saying that Hong Kong is a place that stresses human rights. Where are the human rights and democracy of the poor?"


    "As I said, my dawn hospital serves civilians. I can guarantee that after my treatment, if there is no accident, your father will be absolutely fine. Now the forensic medicine has come. Let''s let the facts speak." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "This is the forensic expert from the Hong Kong local law hospital. He will now conduct an autopsy for your father. Please trust the judicial justice and forensic expertise of Hong Kong and find out the truth. We will give you a satisfactory answer." Lianghongyu said.


    "Well, if it''s yehaoxuan''s problem, I''ll ask him to pay for my father''s life." Chen Qihang angrily said.


    "If it''s my problem, I''ll pay for your father''s life." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    A medical examiner and several assistants came up, carrying a medical kit and related medical equipment, and conducted an autopsy for the dead at the scene.


    This matter has been widely discussed in Hong Kong and Hong Kong these days. Major news media rushed to the scene as soon as they received the news. They want to send this matter back to their headquarters as soon as possible.


    At least six cameras are aimed at the autopsy site. Today''s autopsy will be photographed in the whole process. Every move of the forensic medicine will be recorded. Then his conclusion will be identified by the authoritative experts of the general forensic hospital. There will be no deviation.


    As time went by, the forensic expert skillfully dissected the dead body, cut off a small part of body tissue or hair for testing, and did not miss a detail.


    A few hours later, several forensic doctors had obtained relevant data and gathered together to discuss the cause and result. Not long after, a report was typed out.


    "The result came out." The chief medical examiner disinfected, then took off his mask, and took out a thick inspection report.


    "Well, please read out the results of this report in public." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The deceased, a 48 year old man, was seriously injured in a car accident before his death. The time of death was about 72 hours. He was rescued in Shuguang Hospital before his death. The results of hospital examination showed that the ribs of the deceased were almost completely broken, there were comminuted fractures in some parts, and there were different punctures in the left lobe of the lung."


    "According to the identification, the possibility of the deceased surviving such a serious injury is zero." The medical examiner put down the report in his hand and said: "but after the identification just now, it was found that most of the costal bones of the deceased had healed, and the foreign bodies in the lungs had been removed. It may be that the rescue process was taken out by the doctor."


    "The point, I just want to hear the point, what is the cause of my father''s death." Chenqihang road.


    "The patient died of myocardial infarction." The forensic doctor turned a page and reported: "the patient''s heart is different in shape, and there is blockage in the heart, so the real cause of death of the patient may be myocardial infarction."


    "It''s impossible. My father has always been in good health. He can still swim in winter now. He''s not old enough. How could he have a heart attack? He had a general examination just half a month before his death. His heart rate was normal. It''s impossible." Chen Qihang angrily said.


    "We don''t rule out the possibility of hidden diseases, and we found a hormone in the patient''s body. This hormone belongs to illegal drugs, and we don''t rule out that the patient used to take drugs before he died. This is the cause of acute myocardial infarction." The medical examiner added.


    The scene was instantly quiet. The news shocked everyone. Did the patient take drugs? So his death has nothing to do with yehaoxuan.


    In the case of serious injury, it is not impossible that the drugs he takes may induce various complications and lead to his death.


    "It''s impossible. My husband has always been a law-abiding citizen. He has absolutely no bad habits. He can''t take drugs. It''s fake. It must be fake." The wife of the deceased collapsed instantly, and she could not accept the fact in any case.


    In her eyes, her husband has always been a good husband and a good father. He will never have that kind of bad hobby.


    "My laboratory tests can be submitted to the experts of the general forensic hospital for identification. We have made backup copies of relevant data. If you have any questions, you can apply to the general forensic hospital for re identification at any time. My name is Zhaoyan. This is my work permit. I am responsible for all my identification." The medical examiner took out his work permit and said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. My father won''t take drugs. He has always been a good man. He won''t touch those things." Chenqihang murmured.


    "This incident can be characterized as homicide." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "What did you say?" Chenqihang was shocked. He said incredulously, "what are you talking about? He killed me? My father has always been a good man. He never made enemies with others. How could he kill me?"


    "Ms. Li, I would like to ask if your husband had any special friends before his death?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, there is a colleague in his unit. They have a good relationship. They often go fishing and swimming together. They have the same hobbies." Lihua sobbed.


    "Half a month before the incident, did your husband suddenly get in touch with him more frequently?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Well... I''m not sure, because both of them have to go out fishing after work. They basically go out several times a week. But one thing I''m sure is that they went out fishing together when the accident happened." Lihua replied.


    "Did that man show up after your husband died?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, he just called once and said he was very guilty. If he hadn''t asked my husband to go fishing that time, I''m afraid this would not have happened." Lihua said with a sad and indignant face.


    "Your husband drove out with him, and then came back with him. They were sitting in the same car. Why was there nothing wrong with each other, while your husband was seriously injured?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Well... I don''t know. I wasn''t there on the day of the incident." Lihua hesitated and said, a flicker of evasion in her eyes.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can call him." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "thank you very much for Ms. Li''s consent to our autopsy, but the results were not unexpected?"


    "You, what did you say?" Lihua''s face changed.


    "Nothing. I''m just saying it casually. Ms. Li, please don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, then turned around and said, "Inspector Liang, some people should come on."


    "Bring someone." Lianghongyu said lightly.


    A police car came. A middle-aged man was taken down from the police car. There was a policeman on both sides of him.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, Lihua''s face changed. Her face turned a little white.


    "Gib, what''s going on?" Chenqihang was shocked. He recognized that the middle-aged man was Jixiang, his father''s good friend. He stepped forward and angrily said, "why do you want to catch my father''s friend? What''s the matter?"


    Ji Xiang''s face was silent. His head was still hanging, and he did not dare to look at Chen Qihang.


    "Because he did something wrong. Since he did something wrong, he must accept the original punishment. Ji Xiang, do you want me to tell you what you have done, or do you want to tell it yourself?" Lianghongyu said lightly.


    Ji Xiang was still silent. After a long time, he said faintly, "let me say it myself. All the responsibility lies with me."


    "Gib, what''s going on?" Chenqihang was even more puzzled.


    "Because I was the one who killed your father." Ji Xiang said angrily, "when I came back, I was driving. When I came to a remote place, I found that your father didn''t wear his seat belt, so I accelerated and crashed into the foot of the mountain. At that time, the speed was very fast, so your father smashed the glass and rushed out."


    "You... Why did you do that?" Chenqihang said incredulously, "isn''t he your friend? Don''t you have a good relationship? Why do you do this?"


    "Because I don''t like him." Ji Xiang said lightly, "now that I have admitted that I am a murderer, I can be sentenced directly."


    "There''s a question I haven''t figured out yet." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "at that time, your place was within the boundary of Hong Kong and Kowloon. That place was only three kilometers away from the central hospital. Why didn''t you send the patients there, but to Shuguang Hospital?"


    "Since I wanted to kill him, I had to make sure he would die. I tampered with the air bag. After he flew, I dragged him back to the car. I was afraid that he would wake up in time to go to the hospital, so I deliberately walked away." Ji Xiang said quietly.


    "But you will reveal too many flaws. I have investigated that you are a close-minded person. You can see from your hands and feet on the airbag. Don''t you think you are too obvious in revealing this flaw?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I killed people. I don''t want to say anything else." Ji Xiang said.


    "Really? You killed him and then injected him with drugs. Why?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I investigated you. You were a member of the Institute of criminal psychology. You know that injecting drugs in a car accident can cause all the possibilities."


    "Then you can calculate the exact time and predict that I will appear in the hospital today. The time, place and coincidence are highly consistent. You want me to treat the patient by myself. Why is that?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I injected the drugs. I was afraid of accidents. I couldn''t kill him." Ji Xiang said viciously.


    His gloomy appearance made chenqihang feel cold. He never thought that his father, a usually kind-hearted friend, would have such a dark mind. He was so terrible.


    From fiddling with the airbag to injecting his father with drugs, every link is calculated accurately. What kind of person is this?

 Chapter 1219

    "You didn''t answer my question directly. I said you planned so carefully to let me treat the injured. What''s your motivation?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let me tell you the truth. Some people are unhappy with you. They offered me a large sum of money to frame you. I did this just to discredit you and make your fame disappear." Ji Xiang simply looked up.


    "Finally tell the truth." Yehaoxuan sneered: "who is the person behind the scenes? Speak out and take it easy."


    "I don''t know. The other party contacted me secretly." Ji Xiang shook his head.


    "According to my investigation, in addition to the good welfare treatment of your unit, you also made a lot of money by investing in stocks in your early years. Now there are several high-end villas in Hong Kong and your house. Moreover, your two sons and daughters each run a business, and you have no hobbies such as gambling. You are not short of money."


    "Even if someone wants to frame me, he won''t find someone like you to frame me, because there is no enough interest to drive you. You said you did it for money. I''m going to ha ha." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "and I have found some things. If you are hard spoken, I will publish them."


    "What did you find?" Jixiangmeng raised his head. He couldn''t believe it and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "My people got some photos. They were taken the day before yesterday when you were not summoned by the police. And you wonder why the police would draw blood for you. I just confirm some things." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Shut up, stop talking, stop talking." Jixiang interrupts yehaoxuan''s words in horror. His face turns white.


    On the other side, Li Hua was pale and shaky.


    "Then tell me who''s behind the scenes. Your means of dealing with me are very close. It reminds me of a very powerful opponent when I was in the capital. Your means are very similar to him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I... I really don''t know. I don''t know who he is." Ji Xiang shouted.


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know. We intervened with psychological methods today." Lianghongyu whispered, "his method is that someone secretly teaches him. While blaming you, he will also remove the person Ji Xiang has been trying to kill. As for why the other party found him, we don''t know. The people behind the scenes are terrible."


    "It''s terrible, but I already know." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the truth has been revealed. Let''s close the case."


    "Do you still think that I killed your father?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Chenqihang shook his head. He said in a cold voice, "although it''s not you, I still don''t like you. It''s illegal for you to perform the operation when the patient''s family members don''t arrive."


    "Your father was in a very critical situation at that time. If it happened again, I would also operate without the signature of the family members, because time is life, rules are dead, and people are alive. It''s just a pity that your father didn''t come back because of some reasons." Yehaoxuan glanced at Lihua.


    Lihua''s body shook violently. She lowered her head and dared not look directly at yehaoxuan.


    "I want to know what you found out." Chenqihang asked yehaoxuan in a puzzled way. Ji Xiang''s face changed greatly when he just said about the blood test and photos. Is there any secret in it?


    "Are you sure you want to know?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you know something, I''m afraid it will cause a great blow to you."


    "No, I am the son of the dead. I have the right to know all the reasons." Chenqihang road.


    "No, don''t say, set sail. Let''s go and go back to arrange your father''s funeral. That''s it. Let''s go. Mom, please don''t ask any more." Lihua suddenly jumped up and crazily pulled his son.


    "I want to ask, why don''t I ask? I want to know why this bastard killed my father, why?" Chenqihang shook off her hand. He was curious about his mother''s abnormality today.


    "That''s because..." yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Don''t say, I beg you not to say." Lihua suddenly fell to his knees and burst into tears.


    "Dr. ye, tell me what you found."


    "Yes, you can''t tell the truth without telling the truth. We are journalists and we have the right to know the truth."


    "Doctor ye, let me give you an exclusive interview in private."


    When these reporters saw this scene, they all felt that there was another secret. Out of their professional instinct, they smelled that there was a strong conspiracy in it. They felt that the cause of death of the deceased was also inextricably related to his wife.


    "What did you find out? Is it related to this woman? If so, please tell us. The police will never tolerate anyone because of sympathy." Lianghongyu shouted.


    "Say, otherwise this matter will never end. I come to the hospital to see you every day." Chenqihang strained his face.


    "Because your original surname was Ji, and Jixiang was your real father. The deceased was only your adoptive father. He could not only frame me for killing him, but also kill a rival in love, killing two birds with one stone. Your mother must know about this."


    Yehaoxuan''s words sounded like thunder in everyone''s mind. It was really a turnaround. It was so exciting that it could be made into a bloody detective drama. The conspiracies and accidents were really linked.


    "You are talking nonsense. Do you have any evidence? Show me the evidence." Lihua fell on the ground and screamed.


    "This is the evidence." Yehaoxuan dumped a stack of photos, in which a man and a woman hugged each other, and the relationship was very close. These two people were Lihua and Jixiang.


    "Here is another recording of what Ji Xiang said when he saw you the day before yesterday. Shall I play it out for everyone to listen to?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No... no, no..." Lihua finally broke down and shook her head.


    "What the hell is going on here? Is what he said true, is it?" It took a long time for chenqihang to recover from his shock. He shouted desperately.


    "It''s not true. He''s talking blood." Lihua shook his head desperately.


    "When you went to the police station this morning, did someone hang you with a ring?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but I didn''t care about the small wound." Chenqihang said.


    "That''s my man. Your blood is also taken to verify DNA. Unfortunately, your DNA is 80% similar to Ji Xiang. Therefore, you are father and son." Yehaoxuan took out an inspection report.


    "This is how it happened. Ji Xiang had an affair with your mother. You are the son of both of them. Their relationship has never been broken over the years."


    "But your father is here. They feel that your father is an obstacle between them, so Ji Xiang has been looking for a chance to kill your father, but he is afraid that the matter will be exposed."


    "At this time, a mysterious man contacted him and told him that he had a plan to kill your adoptive father, which must be done according to their words. These people are the people who want to frame me. Your father is just the target of some people who want to frame me."


    "Ji Xiang desperately wanted to kill your father, so he almost agreed without thinking about it. But I don''t know whether your mother knew about it or not."


    "But I believe she didn''t know it, because if she knew it, she wouldn''t easily let the forensic autopsy, because there was poison in your father''s body. If a autopsy was conducted, things would go wrong."


    Speaking later, chenqihang could hardly hear what yehaoxuan was saying. He turned around silently and left in a panic.


    This is the truth of the matter. It has had a strong impact on him. He can''t accept this fact for a while.


    "Son... You come back, you come back. Things are not what you think. You come back." Lihua shouted desperately on the ground, but chenqihang seemed not to hear her voice.


    Sitting in the police car, Ji Xiang fell into the car feebly. He felt that his soul no longer existed.


    It is reasonable to say that the truth has been revealed at this stage, but then another problem came. The group around the gate of Shuguang Hospital still refused to leave. Their reason is that yehaoxuan''s hospital charges are unfair and there is discrimination.


    "Shuguang Hospital, get out of Hong Kong. We have human rights and laws in Hong Kong. Everyone here is equal. Your charging standard discriminates against the rich. We will never allow such hospitals to stay here."


    "Yes, not allowed. Get out of Shuguang Hospital and get out of the harbor."


    "Don''t make trouble in our port."


    "A bunch of fools." Yehaoxuan''s cry almost spread all over the scene like thunder, and the voices of hundreds of people at the scene were immediately suppressed by him.


    "Who do you call stupid? Mainland people have no quality. Why do you discriminate against us? What qualifications do you have to scold us?"


    "Yes, kill him, kill this bastard, and get him out of our harbor."


    Ye haoxuan''s stupid voice almost instantly angered these people. They rushed forward one after another. Excited, they even broke through the shield line composed of riot police.


    "What are your qualities?"


    "Thanks to the fact that most of you are college students, but you are being used like this. What are you not stupid?"


    "You are fit to immerse yourself in the axiom that does not exist at all. In your bones, there is servility and fairness. Where is fairness?"


    "The starting point of the poor and the rich is different. The success of turning yourself into a rich person through efforts is only a few cases. You can live so well without the people at the bottom of the society? You don''t know what tradition is, you short-sighted fools."


    In the noisy crowd, yehaoxuan''s voice seemed weak. He could not start with this group of ordinary people, otherwise things would become more difficult to clean up.

 Chapter 1220

    These people quickly broke through the line of defense, rushed into the dawn hospital and smashed the scene.


    Half an hour later, a large number of riot police and troops rushed to the scene and finally suppressed the scene. Dozens of people were detained and the rest were dismissed home.


    Looking at the infamous hospital, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. His efforts these days were in vain after all.


    "Xiaoye, don''t worry. The business of Shuguang Hospital is my business. I will launch the foundation to rebuild Shuguang Hospital." Wangdechang came to comfort him.


    "No, Mr. Wang. If these people are still stubborn, they will smash as many times as I build them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "These people have been used by those who have a heart." Wang Dechang said, "you came to Hong Kong with great force, which touched the interests of a large number of people, and you were not prepared enough. That''s why this happened."


    "Yes, I''m in a hurry." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. He turned and looked at the notorious hospital and said, "shut it down for the time being. I suddenly felt tired and wanted to have a rest."


    "Don''t give up. Chinese medicine depends on you." Liang Bo came over and said.


    "Don''t worry, uncle Liang. I know what to do." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but some of the people who smashed the hospital just now are the poor people I helped. They hardly spend money to see a doctor here. Why do they do this?"


    "Because human nature is like this. Once someone makes a fuss, they will not hesitate to stand up and join in the fun. Those who come to quarrel about fairness and rationality are really fair?"


    Liang Bo said with a smile, "most of them are crowded on the subway. They can''t afford to drive. They wave like rain in the subway bus. The rich drink with air conditioning in their luxury cars. They are the same people. Where is the fairness?"


    "There is no absolute fairness in this world. These people just want to make a fuss and brush their sense of existence. They are all idle."


    "Hehe, what Liang Bo said is true." Yehaoxuan was in a good mood. He stood up and said, "Uncle Liang, tell everyone to take a few days off. The hospital will be closed temporarily and will not accept new patients. After all the patients in the hospital are cleared, the hospital will be closed completely."


    "Is this the rhythm you want to give up?" Lianghongyu asked in surprise.


    "No..." yehaoxuan looked up at the sky, and then his right thumb kept changing on the remaining four fingers for a moment. "The road is 50, and the sky is 49. No matter in a good geomantic treasure land, there will be some changes every few hundred years. I speculate that there will be some variables in Hong Kong in recent days, and this variable belongs to the plague."


    "Plague? Reliable?" Lianghongyu was shocked.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but I suggest the relevant departments make preparations." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will contact the Ministry of health immediately." Lianghongyu said.


    "Junci, help me fry a thing on the Internet." Yehaoxuan gets through to the military assassin.


    "What''s the matter?" The army thorn laughed.


    "If the climate in Hong Kong is affected, some diseases may breed. At that time, there may be an epidemic virus cold. Let Hong Kong prepare. Remember, in my name." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem." The assassin hung up.


    If the army spurs want to play the Internet, those famous Internet pushers have to stand aside, because the things the army Spurs play are several grades higher than them.


    In just a few hours, this kind of thing has mysteriously spread on the Internet.


    There is no way to verify where the original post came from, but there is a message on the major forums that there may be a influenza epidemic in Hong Kong and Hong Kong recently, so everyone should be prepared.


    Some people questioned this statement, saying that a few days ago, experts said that the climate in Hong Kong was very good, which was the best in recent decades. It allowed people to move more and breathe more fresh air.


    Later, someone pulled out the original post. It turned out that it was put forward by the medical sage who was in the limelight in Hong Kong these days.


    People are bad. The incident that Shuguang Hospital was smashed has been spread. Many people in the world laugh at the poor but not the prostitutes. It was immediately said that yehaoxuan, a famous quack who is famous for his hype, knows a lot about knitting. He thinks he is a divine operator and can tell fortune?


    For a time, there were wars on the Internet. Countless men and women who were ashamed of themselves and didn''t even dare to go out became modest gentlemen on the Internet. They accused yehaoxuan of this kind of behavior as a rumor, in order to trigger social panic and cause this factor of social instability.


    Back at his residence, yehaoxuan saw a faint smoke coming out of the room from a distance, and a burning smell came out of the room.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. He thought there was a fire. He hurried to the room and saw bursts of smoke floating in the huge room. The smoke was filled with a smell of burnt food.


    Li Yanxin coughed in the kitchen. From time to time, there was the sound of Zila Zila cooking. The woman was cooking?


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He hurried to the kitchen and saw that the smoke concentration here was almost comparable to that of the smoke bomb, and the exhaust fan in the kitchen was not turned on at all.


    Li Yanxin fumbled in a frying pan with a shovel. Now the smoke in front of her eyes was so big that she couldn''t see clearly what was in the pan. It had already become scorched black.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly turned on the exhaust fan, then turned off the fire and said angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Cook." Li Yanxin said innocently that now the smoke in the room has been pumped out by the exhaust fan, which is a little better and less choking.


    "Please, it''s just a meal. Can you use such a big battle? I thought there was a fire just now." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "I... people don''t." Li Yanxin said with some dismay.


    "No, what can you do? You don''t know how to eat out?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you eat too much outside, you will get tired of it. Just come back and leave it to you." Li Yan knew how much she could do. She leaned aside and said, "I''ll give you a hand."


    "No, just go out and stay. It''ll be all right in a minute." Yehaoxuan shook his head, shoveled the black stuff in the frying pan into the garbage can, and then quickly cleaned up the mess in the kitchen.


    He went to the refrigerator and saw that the ingredients inside had already been picked up by Li Yanxin. He shook his head helplessly and took out two eggplants, several eggs, tomatoes and other ingredients.


    With a quick stir fry, four small dishes are ready, including fish flavored eggplant, scrambled eggs with tomatoes, hot and sour potato shreds, and a hand shredded cabbage.


    "All vegetables?" Li Yanxin glared and said, "aren''t you men carnivores?"


    "Come on, do you see any meat in the refrigerator?" As yehaoxuan said, he filled Li Yan''s heart with a bowl of rice and said, "you burned the meat just now."


    "I... this is my first time. Next time, I will definitely satisfy you." Liyanxin blushed, and she said something.


    "There''s no next time. The hospital has been closed for the time being. From tomorrow on, I''ll be with you 24 hours a day. How about it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it all right?" Liyanxin was stunned.


    "A group of fools went to make trouble and ruined the hospital." While eating, yehaoxuan said, "just smash it. I''ll let them beg me to open it in a few days."


    "That''s your hard work. Don''t you feel heartache?" Li Yanxin asked as he ate.


    "The hospital is just like my child. It''s not easy for him to get on the right track. Now he has been smashed. If he doesn''t feel bad, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t believe it." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "this is your ideal and your career."


    "But what can I do? This is a port. In addition, my coming here has harmed the interests of some people. Now I can say that I can''t do anything." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Don''t lose heart. You will do well. It''s a pity that I''m no longer able. Otherwise, I can help you." Said liyanxin.


    "Er... This is not necessary. It depends on the brain," said Ye haoxuan.


    "You mean I have a big chest and no brain?" Liyanxin was immediately unhappy.


    "I really don''t mean that. Please, you are now an ordinary person. Can we not talk about so much fighting?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Li Yanxin glared at him and buried himself in his meal.


    At this time, a news broadcast on TV attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    "Professor Dong, is it true that the climate in Hong Kong and Hong Kong is different and that an epidemic virus is likely to break out? If it is true, what will be the impact on our people and Hong Kong? How should we prepare?" Asked the host.


    At the host''s side, a dignified professor was sitting upright. He cleared his throat and said, "first of all, I want to say that this matter is a rumor."


    "The weather in Hong Kong and Hong Kong this year is particularly good. Basically, there is no haze, and the air quality is also quite good. This shows that our environmental protection department is still effective in governance. Moreover, according to satellite measurements, the weather has been good recently, and there has been no extraordinarily heavy thunderstorm, so this statement is fundamentally unreliable."


    "But it is said on the Internet that yehaoxuan, the medical sage, put forward this statement. Isn''t his statement accurate?" The host is asking.


    "I don''t agree with any medical sage. Some people''s reputation is famous by hype. Even if his medical skills are good, he can predict the change of weather and climate? This is nonsense. I suggest that the relevant departments arrest him in the name of rumors. He is a cancer in the society."


    "The expert has a big opinion on you. Do you have a grudge against him?" Asked liyanxin.


    "I don''t know the old boy at all." Yehaoxuan glanced at the name "dongjianbai" below the expert


    "Professor Dong, the climate and air in Hong Kong are quite good. Do you have any suggestions for us?"

 Chapter 1221

    "It is the king way for everyone to go out more, do more activities and exercise more. We don''t pay any attention to the rumors on the Internet." Dongjianbai said.


    Yehaoxuan turned off the TV, and he couldn''t eat any more. He took out the telephone number of the army stab and said, "help me fry a man. Dongjianbai, an expert in the health department, made him proud for a few days."


    After hanging up, ye haoxuan continued to eat.


    After a while, the video just broadcast on TV was posted on the Internet. At the same time, someone said with contempt: "Professor dongjianbai is an expert. What he said is authoritative. What yehaoxuan said is simply a false statement."


    Then a large number of sailors came forward to post, held dongjianbai to the sky, and stepped on yehaoxuan.


    "What are you doing? Self blackening?" Liyanxin felt a little confused.


    "How high a man stands, how miserable he is when he falls. Since he is a professor, he must be responsible for his words." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You are cruel." Liyanxin seemed to understand something. She extended a thumb to yehaoxuan.


    "Can I... Go to bed today?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    "Don''t even think about it. Keep sleeping on the sofa." Li Yan doesn''t even give ye haoxuan a look.


    "What kind of girlfriend are you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who is your girlfriend? I warned me not to tell others that I am your girlfriend when I go out." Liyanxin said angrily.


    "But if we are beautiful and talented, people will surely think that we are a pair." Yehaoxuan didn''t give up.


    "I don''t care. I''m not finished with you if you dare to talk nonsense." Liyanxin slammed the door shut. A moment later, he threw out a pillow and closed the door again.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing and crying. He had to pick up the pillow, and then reluctantly lay down on the sofa to sleep.


    For several days in a row, yehaoxuan and liyanxin spent two days in Hong Kong and shopping crazily.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly found that after the Shuguang Hospital was shut down, he was relieved. In the past, he ran around every day. He was as tired as a dead dog. He worked so hard that he couldn''t get well. He didn''t know what he was trying to do.


    With the behind the scenes push, the two things are hot on the Internet. First, yehaoxuan suggested that there might be a large-scale outbreak of influenza these days. The second is that the well-dressed professor and yehaoxuan disagree.


    However, as this matter became hot, the professor''s reputation also rose. Many radio stations asked him to talk about a series of things, such as how to prevent colds during the change of seasons. The guy has been very proud recently. He can almost be seen everywhere he goes.


    However, the more satisfied you are, the worse you fall in the end.


    When a man goes shopping with a woman, there are often only two uses. One is to carry a contractor, and the other is a wallet. Just as liyanxin is shining his eyes on a beautiful dress, yehaoxuan is embarrassed to find that his wallet has bottomed out.


    "I said... If I didn''t have some capital now, I would have to sell my kidney." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Do you mean that I won''t live anymore?" Li Yanxin is not happy.


    "No, absolutely not. I will support you all my life, but now, can I go and get some money?" Now yehaoxuan''s attitude towards liyanxin is that he holds it in his palm for fear of falling, and he is afraid of melting in his mouth. He hurried to one side of the ATM to withdraw some money.


    But when he ran back excitedly, he was surprised to find that Li Yanxin had disappeared from the small booth.


    "Where was the girl just now?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He asked the shopkeeper strangely.


    "She''s gone. She''s looking at her clothes. Suddenly she turns around and walks away. I don''t know why." The shopkeeper replied.


    "Where have you been?" Yehaoxuan faintly felt something wrong.


    "In that direction, I seem to be chasing a missionary." The shopkeeper pointed to the road on the left.


    "Missionary?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and his foreboding suddenly came to his mind. He turned and ran in the direction the shopkeeper pointed out just now.


    As he ran, his right hand lifted up, and a drop of blood overflowed from his index finger. His right hand pointed in midair, and the drop of blood immediately turned into a blood mist.


    Blood drawing.


    When liyanxin was injured before, yehaoxuan had given her a lot of blood. Now they are connected by bone and blood. At present, we can only use this method to quickly locate liyanxin.


    As soon as the blood drawing technique was on display, yehaoxuan had an image in his mind. He saw a foreigner wrapped in black robes walking in front of him.


    Li Yanxin followed behind him. Her eyes were blank, as if she had lost her soul.


    When yehaoxuan realized that he had returned, he stepped forward fiercely and swept out of his body in a flash. He was like an arrow leaving the string and rushed to the direction where Li Yanxin was.


    Now Li Yanxin has lost his ability. Although one person has no problem with several ordinary people, the believer is definitely not ordinary. Thinking of Eriksson he met in Qingyuan, ye haoxuan feels more and more uneasy.


    In particular, this group of magic wands deceive people one by one. It''s hard to guarantee that Li Yanxin has lost his mind by them now.


    In an empty alley, liyanxin walked forward step by step. Her eyes were blank, as if the foreigner in front of her had some magic to attract her.


    Suddenly, she was shocked and suddenly recovered from the confusion. She was surprised to find that she was in a strange place. She stopped at once.


    It seemed that he felt something strange about liyanxin behind him. The foreigner in front turned around. He took off his hat and said in fluent Chinese: "your consciousness can wake up."


    "If I still have the ability, if you dare to use these tricks in front of me, I promise to make you a loser." Li Yanxin said coldly.


    If her exquisite heart had not lost her original ability, the foreigner''s mental strength would have no impact on her at all.


    "Beautiful lady, I mean no harm. I just want to bring you back to the Lord." The foreigner smiled and said, "let me introduce myself. My name is Adolf. I come from the distant holy see."


    "I believe in Buddhism. Go to the Lord and pray by yourself." Li Yan said coldly. She turned around and was about to leave.


    The dark shadow flashed, and the foreigner appeared in front of Li Yanxin for some reason. With a weird smile, he said: "you are a lost lamb and a heretic. Please rest assured that as long as you sincerely repent, the Lord will forgive your mistakes."


    "Hehe, I haven''t done anything wrong. Why should I confess to your bullshit master? I just ate too much." Li Yanxin said coldly, "I have seen the most hypocritical person in the world who confesses his sins to the LORD while doing evil things. You gods have done a lot of harm."


    "Do not insult my Lord." Adolf''s face sank slightly.


    "Get out of the way." Li Yan pulls out the cold moon coldly.


    When she lost her ability, taking Lengyue was just a deterrent. She could not give full play to Lengyue''s original strength.


    "What a good sword." Adolf looked at the cold moon of Li Yanxin, and his eyes showed a look of obsession: "no wonder our emperor Eriksson said that China is an ancient and magical place."


    "I don''t know any bullshit Erickson. Get out of the way or die!" Li Yanxin said coldly.


    "You are no match for me." Adolf shook his head and said, "I mean no harm. Please believe me."


    "Why should I believe you?" Liyanxin asked, "are you rich and handsome, or are you prince charming? With a Japanese gourd face, you feel sick. Why do you want me to believe you?"


    "This..." Adolf looked sluggish, and the foreigner''s swearing was just a few words. How could Chinese be so rich. Before liyanxin pulled away, the foreigner felt a little silly.


    Then he said angrily, "you are insulting the Lord''s servant. You will pay for your words and deeds."


    "Well, let me see what I will pay?" Li Yanxin sneered.


    "Sooner or later, you will realize the mercy of the Lord." With that, the foreigner drew a cross on his chest, then stepped forward and stretched out his hand to Li Yanxin.


    At this moment, he felt a strong breath coming from the back of his heart. He suddenly withdrew his hand, and then a cross thin sword in his right hand pulled out of his broad robe. He stabbed his back hand behind him.


    With a flash of cold light and a tinkle, the cross thin sword in his hand was broken in two.


    Adolf was stunned. This thin sword has a great source. He never thought that it would be cut off by the opponent''s weapon in one round. Sure enough, there are many mysterious and powerful powers in the East.


    The sword in the other side''s hand kept stabbing him in the chest. He retreated a few steps, and then there was a huge silver cross in his hand. Only then could he stand the other side''s weapon.


    Yehaoxuan has a strong murderous mind. He doesn''t know the identity of the foreigner in front of him, but judging from his style, words and deeds, he has absolutely nothing to do with the Holy See.


    But no matter what their origins, they can''t lay hands on their own women. This is his inverse scale.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand soared upward, and the fish farm raised it high. His body rose from the ground, and then he whirled around and cut down with his sword.


    Ding


    Adolf felt a strong rebound, forcing him to retreat. And the silver cross in his hand was cut in two.


    Before he could react, ye haoxuan suddenly kicked forward and hit him in the chest. He hit the wall heavily, and then a cold sword hit his neck quickly.

 Chapter 1222

    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I am the servant of the Lord." Adolf looked fearless. He is a crazy believer, and he will not feel frightened in the face of great danger, because he believes that God will bless him.


    Hiss... Without hesitation, yehaoxuan scratched a bloodstain on his neck: "I''m asking you once, who are you?"


    "You... How dare you hurt the Lord''s servant? The Lord won''t forgive you..." Adolf roared, "the Lord will bless me. You can''t get anything from me, Amen."


    Adolf roared and crossed himself excitedly. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan''s threat.


    Poof


    Yehaoxuan took the fish intestines in his hands and stabbed them into his left shoulder. The fish intestines were extremely sharp. Yehaoxuan just slightly stabbed them into his left shoulder without any effort. For a moment, blood flowed.


    "Ah... You devil, the Lord will disappear. How dare you hurt the servant of the Lord." Adolf screamed and waved the cross, and the invisible holy light slowly overflowed into his shoulder.


    This is a healing magic. Generally speaking, if you use this healing magic, you will be cured of serious injuries. But this time, the healing magic seems to have lost its original effect.


    Once again, Shuang Wei showed his healing magic, but the blood on his shoulder still gushed out like a spring, and there was no meaning to stop bleeding at all.


    "Ah... You devil, you must be a devil. It''s terrible. Why doesn''t my healing magic work? It''s impossible... Devil." Adolf screamed.


    "You''re out of your mind, crazy." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that the goods were a little nervous. NIMA''s own fish intestines were also ancient famous swords. Your bullshit healing magic was useless.


    He took out his dagger and stabbed him on the other shoulder. Adolf screamed, and blood flowed on his other shoulder.


    "Don''t you believe in your Lord? Well, I opened two holes in you today. I want to see if your Lord will come to save you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Almighty Lord, I have been wounded by the devil. Please give me supreme holy power." Adolf spread out his hands and once performed the omnipotent magic in his heart.


    However, it was of no use. When he performed the healing magic, the blood on his shoulders still spewed out like blood.


    Ye haoxuan stood at one side and said, "where is your Lord? Why doesn''t he help you stop bleeding?"


    "You... Who the hell are you?" Adolf looked at the blood on his shoulders in horror.


    "I''m just a doctor. All I know is that if your arms don''t stop bleeding, your blood will run dry. Don''t question my words. I guarantee that the place where I stabbed just now is your artery. Don''t try to stop bleeding with your master. It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan stood aside with her arms in her arms.


    "I... I won''t give in to the devil." Adolf tried to calm down.


    "Well, you''ll die. The maximum amount of blood loss is no more than fivehundred milliliters. Now it seems that more than twohundred milliliters have been lost. But considering that you are a clergyman of the Holy See, I think you should be able to hold on a little longer. In this way, if you lose onethousand milliliters, I''ll see if you will die of excessive blood loss in the end."


    As yehaoxuan said, he looked at his watch and said, "at the current rate of bleeding, it should not take long for a thousand milliliters of blood to flow out."


    Adolf''s legs were trembling. When he first appeared, the compassionate image had already disappeared without a trace. He felt his body cold.


    "Well, it''s 700 milliliters. You can still stand here and tremble. Your endurance is really better than that of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "If I stop bleeding now, I can still save you. If you insist, I really can''t help it." He shrugged his shoulders and waited patiently.


    The blood on the ground has become two pools of water, and the first blood has even formed dark red black blocks. Adolf trembled and said, "I won''t give in to you, you devil."


    Apart from these two words, he seems to say nothing else.


    Liyanxin was finally impatient. She took Lengyue in her hand and pulled out a beautiful flower. She smiled and said, "let me try. Your method is still too gentle."


    "You?" Yehaoxuan looked at liyanxin in surprise. He retreated silently. He knew that this woman''s nature could make the goods collapse every minute.


    Without a word, Li Yanxin stepped forward and stabbed Adolf''s hands.


    She started at an extremely accurate speed. Adolf screamed, and Li Yanxin broke the tendons of his hands. He said with trembling, "so you are also a devil..."


    "Whatever you say about me, but one thing you should make clear is that I am a person who will take revenge if there is any revenge." Li Yan said, holding Lengyue to poke back and forth on Adolf.


    In less than a minute, there were several more holes in his body, and the blood inside soon dyed his black robe dark red.


    When Li Yanxin stabbed him at an unimportant place, he didn''t hurt his vital points. But even so, Adolf couldn''t bear it. His blood had already flowed almost. Li Yanxin stabbed him several times, which instantly accelerated his blood flow.


    His face was white without a trace of blood. He sat down on the ground with a bang, and there was no way to stand up.


    "Not yet. Maybe I can give you something more cruel." Liyanxin suddenly smiled with evil spirit, and Lengyue in his hand was put in Adolf''s crotch.


    Even needless to say, yehaoxuan knew what Li Yanxin was going to do. He could not help but feel numb, and subconsciously stepped back.


    As long as it''s a man, I''m afraid he will care about it.


    "I... I will never give in." Adolf turned pale, but he still refused to show weakness.


    Liyanxin lifted her willow eyebrows. She suddenly raised Lengyue in her hand. The cold light flashed on Lengyue''s sharp blade. She quickly sent it forward, and Lengyue cut off between Adolf''s legs.


    "Ah... Stop! I''ll do everything." Adolf finally broke down. He screamed.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to liyanxin. At the same time, he hurried forward to help the guy stop bleeding with a gold needle. If he didn''t stop bleeding, I''m afraid he would really die of excessive blood loss.


    "In the future, it is necessary to be simple and rough. Some people belong to the kind of people who do not shed tears without seeing the coffin." Liyanxin put away Lengyue and said.


    "Taught." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. After stopping bleeding for Adolf, he squatted down and asked, "I''m asking you now. You should answer me truthfully."


    "I said, you can ask me anything. Lord, forgive me. These two demons are so terrible." Adolf shrunk in a corner in horror, like a frightened daughter-in-law. He couldn''t even summon up the courage to look up at yehaoxuan.


    "What''s your name? Where do you come from?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My name is Adolf. I come from the distant holy see." Adolf said with a sad face.


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what are you doing here? Why are you taking my girlfriend? What''s your purpose?"


    "I just... Received my emperor''s will, and he asked me to come to the East and bring back this beautiful young lady." Adolf said in horror.


    "What about taking it back? Believe your bullshit?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Yes... Yes." Adolf nodded.


    "A group of holy men who fool people into believing in religion all day long." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but slap the goods in the face and said, "why did Paul XVI do this?"


    "Paul?" Adolf was stunned and said: "no, no, Paul suddenly got seriously ill. He is now bedridden. Cardinal Erikson is the replacement for him. He now holds the Holy See''s scepter and is acting as Pope."


    "Is that him?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. How could he forget to meet the foreigner who could perform the great prophecy in Qingyuan?


    His strength is very strong. Even if yehaoxuan now holds Shura, I''m afraid he can only get a tie. If he wants to defeat him completely, he must open the second heaven lock.


    "Paul XVI is an authentic inheritor of the Holy See. He has the original power handed down from the first generation of Pope. How could he get sick for no reason?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I, I don''t know. Maybe the Lord is calling him." Adolf shook his head.


    "Does Eriksson have anything else to ask you to do besides letting you take my girlfriend?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Yes... Kill you and take back the Holy Cross of the Holy See." Adolf answered truthfully.


    "Is that it?" Yehaoxuan felt the dark cross in his neck.


    "Yes, that''s it... It belongs to our holy see. You are not qualified to have it." Adolf saw the cross in yehaoxuan''s neck, and his eyes burst into a frenzied light.


    "You are like a lost dog now. Are you still qualified to say that?" Yehaoxuan looked at him with disdainful eyes and said.


    "I am not qualified. I have violated the trust of the Lord. I deserve to die. Lord, forgive your servant." Adolf murmured, raising his hands.


    "Last question, what is the secret of this cross? Why does Eriksson have to get it? Is there any conspiracy?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I... I don''t know." Adolf''s eyes flickered.


    "I don''t like liars." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, I can''t say it. If I say it, I will die. Let me go." Adolf shook his head.


    "If I were hurt by you now, would you let me go?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I won''t." Adolf answered truthfully.

 Chapter 1223

    "So, why should I let you go? If you want me to let you go, you can tell me the origin and function of this cross holy thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I heard..." when Adolf said this, his eyes suddenly protruded, just like dead fish eyes. At the same time, a large amount of holy flame came out of his seven orifices, and the white holy flame quickly burned all over his body.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled Li Yanxin back and stood in front of her.


    "Ah... Merciful Lord, please let go of your loyal servant..." Adolf screamed, his body quickly turned into ashes in the white fireworks, and then with a gust of wind, he completely disappeared in the world.


    In the holy see thousands of miles away, Eriksson shouted with a ferocious face: "Adolf, you have betrayed your soul. I will punish you on behalf of the Lord..."


    Seeing a good man suddenly turn into ashes, yehaoxuan and liyanxin were dumbfounded.


    It took Li Yanxin a long time to murmur, "this man is from the Western holy see. According to his breath, he should hold a high position in the Holy See. How did you provoke these people?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s all because of this cross." Yehaoxuan took out the dark cross in his neck.


    "Where did this come from?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Princess Ruidian sent it to me when she came to China to see a doctor. There was a legacy of the former Saint, but the princess of Ruidian was never willing to inherit it. But that time, we were in danger, and the princess inherited the legacy of the former Saint."


    "It''s reasonable to say that after finding the inheritor, the smell on the cross will disappear, so Angela sent me to keep it as a souvenir. But the last time I went back to my hometown, an old foreigner with strong holy power suddenly came out to rob it."


    "You didn''t ask the princess what was in it?" Li Yanxin asked in some doubt.


    "I asked, but Angela said that the time had not come. If one day I went to Sweden, she would personally tell me the secret, and I think it has something to do with the secret lock." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Has it anything to do with Tianji lock?" Liyanxin felt that it was absurd. Tianji lock was derived from ancient Chinese myths, and it was a sacred thing in the legends of Western gods. It is hard to imagine that these two things would be involved.


    "At the beginning, I also felt a little absurd, but when I was in Qingyuan, I met the lair of the immortal Shura. There was a heavily blocked mechanism there. I couldn''t break through the mechanism, but I used this thing to open the mechanism inside. If the two didn''t matter, could it be?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s really hard to imagine." Li Yanxin pondered for a moment and sighed: "it''s a pity that I can''t help you now. Otherwise, I will definitely go to find the secret with you."


    "You have helped me a lot by being by my side and letting me take care of you." Ye haoxuan stroked her hair.


    "If you want to be beautiful and take care of me, it depends on whether you are qualified." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look and collected Lengyue.


    "Let''s go. I''m buying clothes. Suddenly, I followed the foreigner here for some reason and continued shopping." Yehaoxuan took her hand and smiled.


    "No mood, go back." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "So... Where are you going to play tomorrow?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It is said that there is an island in Hong Kong, called dreamland island. I want to go there to have a look." Liyanxin said excitedly.


    "I''ve also heard that an international zoo has recently held an exhibition there, which is worth visiting. But the most important thing is that the Crystal Palace is built very well, so I haven''t had time to see it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, go there tomorrow." Li Yanxin clapped his hands.


    "Let''s go, go back and have a good rest. I''ll set out early tomorrow morning. I''ll buy group tickets first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Liyanxin nodded. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked forward with him.


    At this moment, a figure flashed behind him.


    Li Yan turns back fiercely, only to find that there is no one behind him.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her abnormal look, ye haoxuan was surprised. His perceptual power quickly sent out to the surrounding area, but there was no one around.


    "There seemed to be someone just now." Li Yanxin looked around warily.


    "No one. If there were someone, I would feel it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "think too much. Did the foreigner leave a shadow in your heart just now? Don''t be so paranoid. Go back."


    "Maybe I think too much." Liyanxin confirms that there is no one behind her. She nods and turns away with yehaoxuan.


    After the two left, a nun dressed in a gray monk''s robe came slowly. She looked at the two people, yehaoxuan and liyanxin, who were fading away. The Buddha beads in their hands were rotating rapidly. This person was a fog in the clouds.


    The dreamland island in Hong Kong is a famous entertainment place. Part of the island is made of artificial reclamation. It has a huge area. There are everything to eat, drink and play on the island. There are beautiful beaches, large entertainment places and five-star hotels here. It is a good place for vacation and leisure.


    Yehaoxuan was not familiar with the place, so he had to travel with the group. The two planned to stay there for a while. They packed up their bags early in the morning, arrived at the designated place, and then took a bus full of passengers to the dreamland island.


    This place focuses on high-end tourist places. In order to ensure that it is not crowded, a certain number of people will not travel to the island every time.


    If, like some scenic spots in China, tourists are allowed to enter unrestrained on holidays, it''s not going out to travel. It''s nothing to spend money to add congestion to yourself. Think about it, it''s not easy to take a vacation to travel. But at first glance, it seems that the head is still the head. What''s the meaning of playing?


    And now it is still the off-season for tourism. There shouldn''t be many people going.


    Neverland island is more than ten kilometers away from the coast. It is connected to the harbor coast by a sea crossing bridge. This is also the only way for Neverland island.


    Walking on the bridge of dreamland island and looking at the blue sky and deep blue sea, Li Yanxin seemed very excited.


    "Hey, look, the shape of the islands there is so strange. I have been to so many places, but I have never seen such strange stones." Liyanxin pointed to a pile of strange woodcutting stone paths in the sea.


    "It''s naturally formed. Sometimes the magic of nature''s ghost axe can really make people marvel." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, a woman sitting next to me said disdainfully, "you can tell from the mainland at a glance that you have never seen the world."


    Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly changed. How could he feel that he would meet such wonderful people everywhere? He turned and said, "are you trying to say what you just said?"


    "Why, isn''t it? Earth is earth, just a few stones. What''s the fuss?" The woman sneered and rolled her eyes.


    "I have a strong sense of superiority. Now I''ll give you two choices. First, stop and walk back by yourself. Second... I''ll ask the tour guide to drive you down. Choose one of the two."


    "Hehe, you are a fool. Why should I get off the bus? I paid money to play. Who do you think you are?" The woman sneered with disdain.


    "Just because you are a fool." Li Yanxin scolded impolitely, and then shouted, "where''s the guide? Stop the car."


    "Miss Li, what is it?"


    The guide sitting directly in front of the bus stopped the driver, and then ran to ask.


    "This woman has ruined my mood. Now please ask him to get off the bus and let her walk back." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Er... I''m afraid it''s not good." The guide said with some embarrassment.


    "I''ll tell you Mr. Zhong later. Shall I call you now?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, no, no, I''ll let her off now." The guide was startled and laughed.


    He dare not offend these two people, because the travel agency is an industry under Zhong Huacan''s name, while yehaoxuan and liyanxin are the people brought by Wen Shengxue. This identity is not trivial, and he can''t afford to offend.


    "Idiot, this club belongs to the Zhong family. Who do you think you are? You can kick my mother out with one word?" The woman said disdainfully.


    "Excuse me, miss. Please get off." The guide said politely.


    "What did you say? Did you make a mistake? I spent money to travel. Why did you throw me out of the car?" The woman was stunned at first, and then she was furious.


    "We''ll refund you your money and pay you three times the liquidated damages. Now please get off the bus." The guide said politely.


    "I don''t care about your liquidated damages. My mother came to travel to relax, not to earn your liquidated damages. If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t give up. Your travel agency is open to business, and the customer is God, which is related to your reputation."


    The woman felt that she had been slapped in the face. She never thought that the guide would really drive her off the bus. At least she was a person of status in Hong Kong. How could she tolerate such treatment?


    "Sorry, we broke the contract today. If there is any problem, you can go to Zhong''s to complain about me. This is my guide card number. You can also go to the Tourism Bureau to complain, but now please get off," the guide said politely.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t get off the bus today. I''ll see what you can do with me. I''m a consumer. You''re a fraud consumer." The woman said angrily, "besides, just for those two rustic buns, you will drive me out of the car. Are you blind, or is your head bitten by a dog?"


    The more the woman spoke, the more excited she became. He said with his hands akimbo: "I tell you, don''t think you Zhong Shi has power. I''m afraid of you. I''m not a vegetarian. If you want to play, I''ll play with you at any time."

 Chapter 1224

    "Also, my mother is not happy. I make all the people in your car unhappy, and I make all the people in your car unhappy."


    "Who are you? Your tone is not small. Get off." Some of the passengers were soon unhappy.


    It was the woman who started the incident first. Now she is so arrogant that she has irritated all the people in the car. It''s strange that these people have a good face.


    "Who said that? Stand up to me." The woman was furious.


    "Our travel agency will not let such unqualified people enter our dream island. Get off, get off now." The tour guide also has a temper. This woman is too arrogant. Especially her words just now, I''m afraid the whole carriage is not satisfied.


    "No, I''ll call someone now and smash the signboard of your travel agency. And who just spoke, stand up right away. Otherwise, no one will feel better today."


    The woman talked on the phone.


    Unexpectedly, her behavior immediately angered all the people in the carriage. A young man stood up and said, "get out of the car and roll down immediately."


    "Yes, why is such a person so conceited? Who does she think she is?"


    "I don''t want to see what this place is. Is Neverland a high-end consumer place? How do such people get in and get off?"


    The crowd in the car was so excited that someone even grabbed the woman''s mobile phone and threw it out the window. Several young men stood up and looked at the woman with a bad look.


    The girl was so scared that she was always arrogant, but she never expected that she would offend so many people at once. She cried in horror, "what are you doing? Stop."


    "Get out of the car now, or I''ll throw you into the sea."


    The driver has the hottest temper. When the woman got on the bus, she asked the driver to get off and help her carry her luggage. Damn, I am a driver, not your servant. Why should you command me?


    I have to say that sometimes people are really cheap. When you reason with her, she pours on you, but if you really give her a hard time, she will soon wither.


    The woman was scared to tears by the driver. She stammered, "what are you doing? I''ll get off... I''ll just get off."


    "Hurry up, don''t waste time. You''re the only one who has knowledge."


    "Yes, some people have a sense of superiority."


    The woman had to get out of the car with a lot of passengers swearing. Then her luggage was thrown out of the window, and then the bus went away, leaving a butt of tail ash.


    When a woman picked up her mobile phone, she found that it had already been smashed. This latest crazy mobile phone has a short battery life, is not resistant to falling, and the signal is not good. It is really good for nothing except being forced.


    Now that the road is half gone, it will take at least five kilometers to return from the original road here. The five kilometers have to go back with both legs. The woman looked around the desolate place. Except for the sea, she picked up her luggage and left crying.


    However, this was just a small episode, which did not affect Li Yanxin''s mood. After walking a fly, the car was much quieter.


    At this moment, Li Yanxin''s bag moved slightly. A small white fluffy head protruded from the bag, but Lingling couldn''t stand being lonely. It got out of Li Yanxin''s bag and ran to her shoulder with a whoosh.


    Liyanxin likes this little thing very much. Generally speaking, he should take it with him when he goes out. But she knows the truth of her guilt. This little thing is a spirit thing, which is the dream of many people in Qimen Jianghu.


    If you take it to the market, it will probably arouse the greed of many people. Therefore, Li Yanxin always lets it hide in his bag.


    But the little thing seemed to feel the strong smell of the sea. It could not help but get out of Li Yanxin''s bag because it had never been to the sea before.


    As lovely as ever, as cute as ever. As soon as this little thing came out, several young girls exclaimed: "how cute, how cute."


    Especially a little girl of five or six years old, her eyes were straight. She ran to Li Yanxin and stammered, "sister, can I play with it?"


    Looking at the little girl''s lovely appearance, Li Yan said happily: "of course, little fellow, the little sister wants to hug you, can she?"


    Lingling tilted her head and looked at Lingling for a moment. She felt the little sister''s innocent mind. Without hesitation, she ran to the little girl''s palm along Li Yanxin''s arm.


    The little girl held it in her hands, turned around and said in surprise, "Mom, the kitten promised to be my friend."


    "Well, Lele, you should take good care of it." A young woman smiled sweetly.


    "Little sister, come here. My sister is holding you. It''s not safe to stand here." Li Yanxin smiled at the young woman. She sat on her lap with the little girl in her arms.


    "Sister, what''s its name?" Lele raised his head and asked with his innocent eyes open.


    "His name is Lingling. Is he as cute as you?" Liyanxin smiled.


    "Ah, what a lovely name." Playing with the kitten in his hands happily, he could not put it down for a moment.


    Looking at the innocence of the little girl in her arms, liyanxin suddenly felt a complex feeling. She suddenly wanted to have a child of her own, as lovely as the little girl.


    She glanced at yehaoxuan, but her eyes were complicated.


    Yehaoxuan seemed to have guessed her mind. He smiled maliciously and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think the little girl is cute? Suddenly you want a daughter? If you want, I''ll accompany you at any time."


    "Get out." Li Yanxin was so angry that he pinched him impolitely.


    With the bus running all the way on the sea crossing bridge, a car of people finally arrived at the dreamland island.


    When he first came to the island, yehaoxuan was attracted by this magnificent momentum. It is hard to imagine that half of this island with a radius of hundreds of miles was artificially filled.


    The guide led everyone to the five-star hotel near the sea. Due to special care, the rooms of yehaoxuan and liyanxin were quite well located.


    This five-star hotel was originally built by the mountain and the sea. When you open the window, you will see the boundless sea. The blue sky and the dark blue sea cause a strong conflict between people''s vision. People can''t even tell where the sea is and where the sky is in the distance.


    Smelling the strong sea breeze, Li Yanxin took a deep breath. She seemed a little intoxicated.


    "The environment is good." Yehaoxuan put away his luggage and stood in front of Li Yanxin.


    "Go out and have a look." Liyanxin shook off his high-heeled shoes, changed into a pair of flat shoes, and took yehaoxuan out of the door.


    This is a resort with everything in it. In addition to this travel agency, there are several other travel agencies that come in groups.


    However, there are strict regulations here, that is, the number of people can not exceed a certain number. Otherwise, more people will lose their original experience. Therefore, there are only 100 people here.


    A large number of people wear umbrellas and sunscreen on the beach. Many beautiful women in bikinis are in red water on the beach. At first glance, they are white.


    "Can you swim?" Liyanxin asked excitedly.


    "Yes, I grew up in my hometown''s river when I was a child." Yehaoxuan smiled. When he was a child, he was from the countryside. There was a river behind the village. He spent most of the summer in the river. Is swimming a little fun?


    "Then teach me to swim." Liyanxin ran to a fitting room and began to change clothes. Yehaoxuan smiled and ran to change into a bathing suit.


    A moment later, Li Yanxin ran out. Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. At that moment, he could hardly breathe.


    I saw that she was wearing a pink bikini swimsuit. The three-point swimsuit covered important parts, but the faint feeling was more eye-catching.


    The curve of her body is presented without reservation. Her figure in line with the golden ratio is perfect, and Li Yanxin''s body is petite and small, which makes her look back very high.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it?"


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s dull eyes, Li Yanxin''s face flushed slightly.


    "Well, of course it''s about beauties." Yehaoxuan just recovered.


    "Teach me to swim. I''m a dry duck. I''ve never been underwater outside except in my family''s swimming pool. You should take care of me, or I''ll be drowned." Liyanxin said nervously.


    "Just think this is your swimming pool." Yehaoxuan smiled and pulled liyanxin to the seaside.


    The sea is very warm. This season is suitable for swimming. At the waist level, Li Yanxin stopped and refused to go inside.


    "Go inside a little, and wait until the water reaches your chest. How do you swim in this position?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "I don''t care. I''ll study here instead of going inside." Li Yanxin has a natural fear of water, especially the deep blue sea water here, which makes people feel like they are submerged.


    "Well, come on... It''s OK." Yehaoxuan said, pulling her forward.


    After taking a few more steps, liyanxin said nothing and refused to go inside. Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "well, here it is. First learn to crawl like a dog, and then backstroke."


    Yehaoxuan told liyanxin what to pay attention to, and then asked her to learn to crawl slowly in situ.


    Li Yanxin hesitated for three days. At last, encouraged by yehaoxuan, he lay down in the water, lifted his head up according to yehaoxuan''s method, and then jumped forward.


    But when she moved, her body did not sink freely. When she sank a little, she screamed in panic: "yehaoxuan, I am going to sink. Save me, you save me."


    But the water here is not deep at all. This woman is afraid of water. What yehaoxuan just taught her is completely forgotten now.

 Chapter 1225

    Yehaoxuan hurriedly came forward and held her slender waist. He said in bewilderment: "you should overcome your fear of water. You should first stand up and jump up with your feet off the ground, feel the buoyancy of the water, and then use your hands to experience how to make your body move in the water. It''s the same as practicing kung fu. You should follow your feelings."


    "Then let go of me. I''m trying." Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then reluctantly put down Li Yanxin''s soft waist. In the dark blue sea, her white skin and Yingying waist seemed like a natural work of art, which people couldn''t put down.


    He suddenly found that teaching girls to swim was also a very happy thing.


    Although Li Yanxin understood a lot of theories, it was still very difficult to implement them. Li Yanxin studied for a long time, but he didn''t even master the most basic things.


    Yehaoxuan reluctantly threw her a swimming circle, and then let her paddle in the water first, so that she could learn to master the balance in the water.


    At this moment, a splash of water billowed, and a man swam over in a fast swimming way, and then circled around yehaoxuan and Li Yan.


    This man seems to be deliberately showing off. He constantly changes the way he swims in the water. He is very skillful in dog crawl, backstroke, breaststroke, butterfly and other various ways.


    Finally, the man stopped. He stood up in the water, showing his strong muscles. Then he whistled to Li Yanxin, "beauty, do you want to learn? Come on, brother, teach you by hand."


    Liyanxin didn''t pay attention to him. She knew the man had some dirty thoughts at the moment he came. She just came here to show off.


    "Beauty, give me a chance. I''m good at swimming and in bed." The man said unintelligibly.


    "You have three seconds to shut up and get out of here." Yehaoxuan was angry.


    He suddenly found a problem, that is, as long as he took a woman on a trip, wherever he went, he would encounter oneortwo ignorant fools to dig corners in front of him.


    "Oh, man, you have a big temper. Where are you?" The man took off his glasses and looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    Almost at the same time, three accomplices from the other side swam over and surrounded yehaoxuan in the middle. It seemed that they were looking for trouble.


    "Mixed earth." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "why, look at my friend''s posture and want to make a comparison?"


    "No need to compare. You can''t. I like this sister. Do you have any opinion?" The man said arrogantly.


    "This is my woman. You can only see it. You can''t say it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I said it." The man cocked his head and said.


    "You''re saying it once." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I said, I have a crush on this girl. I want to get her to bed. Do you agree?" The man laughed and compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly burst up and threw a punch forward.


    In the water, people''s strength is heavily restricted, but yehaoxuan''s fist seems to be free from any resistance when it is hit in the water. His fist exploded like a shell, sending a spray of water from the water and directly hitting the man''s chest.


    Poof


    The man spouted a mouthful of water from his mouth, and then his body shape was blasted out of the water more than two meters high, and then fell heavily into the water.


    It wasn''t over yet. Yehaoxuan jumped up, jumped out of the water, and then pressed down with a foot. The foot was so powerful that the goods were directly kicked to the bottom of the water and didn''t float for a long time.


    "Damn it, this boy has a black hand. Go ahead."


    Several of the men''s associates were shocked. They realized that yehaoxuan was a master who pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger. How strong is a man to smash a one meter eight man out of the water?


    But they couldn''t ignore their companions'' injuries. They rushed forward fiercely. Almost at the same time, a fierce son plunged into the water, rowed quickly under the water, and grabbed ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s legs and back waist were held by several people from the water, and then several people tried desperately to drag him into the water.


    Yehaoxuan gave a loud shout, and his body shook violently. His powerful Haoran Qi dispersed in all directions. There was a short vacuum in the sea water around him, and the sea water within two meters around him was swept away.


    Then three muffled grunts came. The three men were shaken out. Yehaoxuan rushed forward, grabbed one and pressed him into the sea. The goods were just holding their breath, but yehaoxuan hit him in the back of his heart with a fist. He gave a muffled grunt, and then poured a mouthful of sea water into his mouth.


    The goods struggled desperately, but yehaoxuan kept holding on to them until he felt that the limit of the goods was reached. Then he let go. He came up from the sea, coughed loudly, and vomited out desperately.


    "How about coming?"


    The man who was the first to pick the issue had already surfaced, but he looked at yehaoxuan in horror and did not dare to come forward to find trouble for a while.


    "No, no, no, No. we can''t solve the problem peacefully. We can''t solve the problem of fighting." The man shook his head hurriedly.


    "Get out of here and stay away from me." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    Several people nodded hurriedly, bypassed yehaoxuan, and then swam to the shore without looking back.


    "This kind of scum man, you should fill them with more seawater." Li Yan thought.


    "It''s almost over. You''re here to play. Don''t spoil your mood." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, I feel OK. Let''s lose the swimming circle." Li Yanxin hesitated.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan took the swimming ring off her and threw it aside. Then Li Yanxin tried to swim forward for a few steps. Although her movements were still strange, at least she couldn''t sink.


    "Ha ha, I learned." Liyanxin screamed excitedly and then swam towards the inside.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly followed.


    Li Yan''s mental learning speed is quite fast. After swimming here for a while, she has mastered many skills. Now she keeps turning in the water and swims freely, just like a mermaid.


    Before they knew it, they were far away from the shore, and the deep-water area was ahead.


    "Go back, it''s too far." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t swim." Li Yan said, panting in the water.


    "You know your strength is not good now. You are still showing off your ability. Come on, I will carry you back." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    Li Yanxin got up, put his hands around his neck, and then cleverly fell on yehaoxuan''s back.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that the two groups behind him were soft and tight. He was not free to fight. Originally, this woman was also very talented.


    "It seems that you''ve made another mistake." Liyanxin, who was lying on his back, immediately sensed ye haoxuan''s thoughts. She said angrily.


    "No, I have absolutely no other thoughts." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Duplicity is not allowed. Men are so dirty." Li Yanxin said bitterly, hugging his arms but subconsciously tightening them.


    "It''s normal that men are carnivores." Yehaoxuan said as he swam forward.


    "I suddenly want to hold you like this for a lifetime." Liyanxin put his head on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said faintly.


    "Yes, I have been swimming in the sea for a generation behind your back. Let''s just be a fishman couple." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I wish it was true. Sometimes I hate myself. Why should I have so much thought? Obviously I love you in my heart. Obviously I can do anything for you, but I can''t accept you sharing you with other women." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    Li Yan was silent, but her arms around yehaoxuan were tighter. At this moment, she almost wanted to melt herself into the man''s body.


    Finally, Li Yanxin swam to the shore. After swimming for most of the day, she was really tired. She lay down on a recliner with a sun umbrella at the seaside to rest.


    "Shall I apply sunscreen for you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t need those things. I don''t know what you bastard are thinking." Li Yan said angrily.


    "Well, I''m not what you think. I''m a doctor. In the eyes of doctors, there is no gender." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "In fact, you are an animal." Li Yanxin glared at him.


    Yehaoxuan reluctantly drops the sunscreen. Liyanxin takes over the reclining chair. He has to lie on the beach on the ground.


    At this moment, the safety director of the swimming pool held a tweeter and shouted, "everything in the water comes out. When the tide rises, come out quickly."


    "High tide?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. How could the tide rise now?


    He quickly sat up and looked. Sure enough, the sea was rising at a very fast speed, and the originally calm sea in the distance had become a little rough, and the sea in the distance had become a little dark green, which seemed gloomy and terrifying at a glance.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Liyanxin sat up and asked in surprise.


    "This is not an ordinary high tide. Look at that wave. It is very high and frightening." Yehaoxuan pointed to the rolling waves in the distance.


    "Is there going to be a typhoon? But the weather has always been good recently. There are no typhoons." Asked liyanxin.


    "I don''t know. The rising tide is not like this, and you can see that the water is rising very fast, many times faster than the general rising tide."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the sea. Sure enough, the sea was rising at a very fast speed and soon disappeared under their umbrellas.


    People swimming in the sea came ashore one after another, and then talked about it in front of the sea.


    "There are still people there." Suddenly someone exclaimed and pointed to the depths of the sea.


    Sure enough, hundreds of meters away from the beach, there were two figures, one big and one small, swimming towards the shore in the sea. But behind them, huge waves were turning this way. Although the waves were not very big, their figures seemed very small in the waves.

 Chapter 1226

    "Hurry, hurry to save people." The staff at the seaside said eagerly.


    "It''s too late. Look at the waves..."


    For a time, people were rushing around the sea. Now the situation on the sea changed suddenly. Even if the lifeguard passed, the lifeboat would be overturned.


    In addition, the two men are still wearing swimming rings. Such people who are not familiar with water will be very nervous in case of danger. At that time, they may even pull their rescuers into the water.


    No one is willing to take the risk to save two people who have nothing to do with themselves.


    "It''s the little girl." Li Yan stood up fiercely and said eagerly, "I''m going to save them."


    She had already seen that the big and small figures in the sea water were the little girl Lele and her mother who met in the car.


    "Forget it. I''ll take care of the dry duck who just learned to swim." Yehaoxuan pushed her down on the chair.


    It can be seen that Li Yanxin likes that little girl very much. If something happens to her, Li Yanxin will be sad. Besides, ye haoxuan is not a man who refuses to save his life.


    He took a deep breath, and then quickly ran to the sea. Ye haoxuan''s speed was so fast that he almost turned into a remnant. He quickly rushed forward, and then his feet soared, just like a yacht with a high-speed motor installed. The sea water turned up high waves. With the waves, he walked through the water like a shell.


    "Shit, is this speed still human?" The people on the shore stared at ye haoxuan in the water dumbfounded. If he went to the Olympic Games, he would definitely kill everyone.


    Hundreds of meters away, it was almost less than a minute. Ye haoxuan ran to the little girl and held her in his arms. Then he said to her, "hold my neck tight."


    He said and carried the little girl on his back. The little girl was probably scared. She held ye haoxuan''s neck tightly and said, "thank you, uncle."


    "Come on, let me pull you and lose the swimming ring. It will cause resistance." Yehaoxuan reaches out to Lele''s mother.


    "Thank you." The girl reached out to yehaoxuan.


    Carrying Lele on his back, yehaoxuan took her mother in one hand and quickly swam to the shore with the other hand.


    However, at this time, the vision suddenly rose.


    A huge whirlpool suddenly appeared, and then a huge water column two meters high rose from the whirlpool. Then the water column turned into a huge wave and rolled towards the three people.


    All the people on the bank exclaimed at the same time that the huge wave came so suddenly, and it was huge and several feet high. Unless there was a typhoon in Hong Kong, it would be impossible to have such a big wave.


    Li Yanxin''s heart instantly raised her voice. She cried out: "yehaoxuan... Come back quickly."


    This huge wave formed, and yehaoxuan and the mother and daughter were almost as small as mole ants under this huge wave.


    Yehaoxuan feels a strong danger. If this huge wave falls, who knows what will happen? And the huge whirlpool behind me doesn''t know what''s going on. Now is not the time to hide strength.


    He put his right hand around the young woman''s waist and shouted, "Lele, let your uncle take you."


    Lele loosed yehaoxuan''s neck. Yehaoxuan grabbed her hand and took a deep breath. The Hao Ran Qi in his body ran through his feet. He drank loudly and ate in the sea.


    Boom


    Three figures suddenly burst out of the sea. Yehaoxuan held the young woman in one hand and LeLe in the other to keep his balance. Then he sent out his Haoran Qi without reservation and ran forward on the sea.


    "Lying in a trough, lightness skill floating on the water?"


    A crowd at the seaside stared at the three figures on the sea. Now the tide is rising very fast. The position of the people is at least more than ten feet deep. Yehaoxuan held two people in his hands. The total weight of the two people is more than 300 kilograms. But he was able to run wildly on the sea. This is what Wulin experts in the film can do.


    Of course, the speed of crossing the sea is much faster than that of swimming in the sea. In order to maintain the balance on the water, yehaoxuan had to run quickly. He stepped on the water, hugged the young woman with one hand, and pulled Lele with the other hand. He almost ran on the sea like an arrow.


    The distance of 100 meters was almost instantaneous. Ye haoxuan ran to the bank, then took a few steps forward, and then stopped.


    Stepping on the soft land on the beach, the young woman breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down on the beach and hugged her daughter. She felt afraid for a while. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, she might be in danger today.


    "Thank you... You saved us." The young woman held her daughter tightly and said thank you.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you all right?" Liyanxin grabs yehaoxuan''s hand and asks nervously.


    "It''s all right. Do you think I''m not well?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s OK." Li Yanxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Good, good."


    There was a burst of thunderous applause on the beach. These people admired yehaoxuan''s just feat.


    No one will have the courage to stand up in such a dangerous time, and no one will have such strong strength to walk on the sea.


    "Thank you, uncle." Lele looked up and said.


    "You''re welcome. Don''t swim deep in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s my fault. I''ll pay attention to it later. Thank you. My name is Lu Zhen." The young woman calmed down, and her beating heart calmed down. She stood up and stretched out her hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Lu''s group, the leader of the three major families in Hong Kong and Hong Kong?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "It''s me." Lu Zhen smiled and said, "thank you very much today."


    "Yehaoxuan."


    Yehaoxuan reached out and shook her hand.


    "Are you a medical saint?" LV Zhen glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise. It seemed that she had seen yehaoxuan somewhere.


    "I don''t deserve it. I''ve been sprayed as a dog." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Those ignorant people, why should they care? I came out for a holiday. If it weren''t for you today, our mother and daughter would be really dangerous. Lu would thank you very much." Lu Zhen said.


    "Look, the waves are flat and the sea is calm again." Someone suddenly exclaimed.


    Yehaoxuan looked back and saw that the sea had recovered calm, and the tide was slowly receding.


    "It''s strange that there can''t be a rising tide at this time, and the rising tide can''t be so fast, nor can it retreat so fast." Lu Zhen said strangely.


    "There must be another reason." When yehaoxuan looked up at the sky, he saw that the sunny sky had become a little gray, the sunlight in the sky was quite soft, and around the sun, there was a circle of light similar to a rainbow.


    "I''m afraid it doesn''t augur well for a strange phenomenon to appear." Liyanxin looked up and murmured.


    "Look at that. There are so many lobsters. Look, they are so big." I don''t know who screamed.


    When yehaoxuan turned around, he saw that the beach was almost red after the ebb tide, but these red were lobsters.


    Moreover, the lobster is very big. The smallest lobster is 30 centimeters in size. The big lobster even seems to weigh four or five kilograms.


    "Mom, mom, I''m going to catch lobster. I''m going to play." Lele said excitedly.


    "OK, just a moment." Lu Zhen turned around and said, "Dr. ye, is it convenient to leave the phone?"


    Yehaoxuan reported a business card. LV wrote it down and said with a smile, "I''ll treat you later. Thank you, doctor Ye."


    She said that she and LeLe ran to the beach to catch lobsters. These lobsters were very fresh. One by one, they were waving pliers and running around the beach. A group of people came to catch them excitedly.


    The logistics personnel on the dreamland island are also excited to catch lobsters with guys. This scene is not seen in a thousand years. Who knows the reason for this inexplicable rising tide? So many lobsters are involved.


    "There is no lobster breeding base nearby. These lobsters are wild. I can''t imagine where these lobsters came from." Yehaoxuan frowned and had a foreboding feeling in his heart, which made him more and more uneasy.


    "Whatever, the sky is falling. Go and catch the lobster." Liyanxin excitedly pulls ye haoxuan to the beach.


    At noon, there was a lobster feast.


    Because there are so many lobsters caught today, the tourists here can''t digest them at all, so most of them are caught and released.


    Today''s lobster feast is rich, with everything from cooking to frying. With red wine, everyone eats with a mouth full of oil and cheers.


    Yehaoxuan is always full. Today he puts down his chopsticks without exception. Liyanxin doesn''t eat much. She eats less than yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle and sister, why don''t you eat?" Lele grabs the lobster in one hand.


    Yehaoxuan feels extremely depressed. Why should Mao call him uncle and liyanxin sister? They are a couple, OK, little girl? Is that really good? Come here, I promise not to hit you.


    "Sometimes, it''s better to be full when you have a meal. You can live a long life only by eating less and more. Besides, don''t eat after 8 o''clock at night. The habit of eating supper is not a good habit." Yehaoxuan said to Lele.


    "Well, I won''t eat any more. I''m almost done eating." Lele put down his knife and fork.


    "Hehe, you are a little boy. You are growing up. It doesn''t hurt to eat more." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, it seems that this visit to Hong Kong has not been very successful." Lu Zhen put down her tableware and took a napkin.


    "We are just being used by some people with ulterior motives. In the final analysis, I have touched the interests of many people here. If it goes well, there will be a ghost." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, businessmen pursue profits, especially the medical industry, which has the most inside stories. It is a good industry for digging gold. It''s strange that you can get a good deal here." Lu Zhen sighed: "so if you want to gain a foothold in Hong Kong and copy the model of the capital, I''m afraid you still have a way to go. But this time you shut down Shuguang Hospital. I don''t think it''s the right move."

 Chapter 1227

    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan is interested. Lu Zhen is at the helm of Lu''s group. She has worked hard in Hong Kong for so many years. She must have her own unique views. It''s good to listen to her.


    "Hong Kong and Hong Kong are originally exclusive. If you shut down the hospital this time, it will give them a sense of wrongdoing. I am afraid it will be difficult to open it. Of course, you have your own ideas. Since you have been in Hong Kong for so long, you are bound to win the Hong Kong market."


    "You don''t only have a hospital, you also have a health food workshop, so I don''t think you''re the one who gave up so easily." Lu Zhen smiled.


    "Mr. Lu is right. Since I have been tossing around here, I will not give up halfway." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It seems that the medical Saint really has other plans. Hehe, if you can find something useful, please tell me. I will do my best." Lu Zhen smiled.


    "Thank you, Mr. Lu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome. You are my daughter''s lifesaver and I should have done so." Lu Zhen smiled.


    Lunch time soon passed. The lunch here is self-service. Although there are many lobsters today, there are also many special snacks in Hong Kong besides lobsters. After dinner, fruits, snacks and tea are constantly brought up.


    However, at this time, a foreigner who came from other places suddenly fell to the ground and foamed at the mouth like a crab.


    "Doctor, where''s the doctor... Come quickly."


    His companion was startled and shouted loudly in foreign language.


    Dreamland island has complete equipment here. There is a small hospital. As soon as the service desk saw this situation, it rushed to call the doctor.


    "Quickly, help him up and let him sit on the chair. Oh, my God, David is always in good health. How could he suddenly fall ill?" A foreigner shouted in horror, calling his companions to help the suddenly ill foreigner up.


    "You can''t move him. Now his blood circulation is poor. Let him lie on the ground." Seeing this, yehaoxuan quickly stood up and ran over.


    Several foreigners seem to be at a loss. Although they are familiar with emergency training, they are anxious but unable to intervene in such emergencies.


    Yehaoxuan hurried over, took a match on the foreigner''s pulse, and took out several silver needles with him.


    "Oh, are you a Chinese doctor?" A foreigner''s eyes lit up.


    These foreigners are from the magnesium country. In fact, the magnesium country is a country that recognizes acupuncture. Even acupuncture and moxibustion were all the rage in the magnesium state, so they didn''t have much resistance when yehaoxuan took out the silver needle.


    Ye haoxuan used the needle to cross the Qi easily without any thinking and stopping flow. His hands seemed to be performing magic. After a while, the foreigner was covered with shining silver needles.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan took down the silver needle, and then put it on the foreigner, and he woke up.


    "Oh, did the Lord call me just now?" The foreigner is quite humorous. He opened his mouth and looked up at the top. He saw all kinds of fish swimming in the blue ocean. With the right lighting, it made the place extremely dreamy and beautiful, as if it really gave people a sense of being in the legendary Crystal Palace.


    Although Li Yanxin traveled all over the world in his early years and visited numerous beautiful places, he was also amazed at this place.


    Just at this moment, a huge dark shadow suddenly came here.


    This dark shadow is huge, full of sevenoreight meters long, and its huge size makes the light in this area dark.


    Bang... The creature hit the glass heavily, and the passage of the Crystal Palace sent out a violent vibration.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. This is a whale. This is a shallow sea area. How could such a large creature appear?


    The giant whale is pounding violently here. It seems that it is trying to break through this layer of bulletproof glass. If it is broken, none of the people playing in the Crystal Palace will survive.


    Fortunately, the glass here is made of special materials, which can withstand the attack of artillery shells. The whale of unknown origin struck several times violently, but it did not break the Crystal Palace after all.


    However, at this time, dozens of shadows quickly swam over. These shadows turned out to be a dozen huge white sharks.


    "How can there be white sharks in such places?" Even liyanxin and Lvzhen faintly felt something bad.


    The dozen white sharks rushed at the killer whale and bit it desperately. Despite its huge body, the killer whale could not escape the fate of being eaten by such a fierce creature in the Shanghai Ocean. It struggled violently in the water, and the Yan red blood dyed the waters in this area completely red.


    This bloody scene was staged above the originally peaceful area. All the tourists stopped one after another. Looking at this scene, everyone could not help talking.


    It is impossible to have whales in this shallow sea area. Even if it is accidentally hit, it will not crash into the glass above the Crystal Palace. Moreover, it is inexplicable that these dozens of white sharks come. The shallow sea in Hong Kong has always been safe, and there is no such fierce creature. This scene is full of elusive mysteries.


    After visiting the Crystal Palace, I wandered around the neighborhood. It was getting late. There was a place very suitable for watching the sunrise and sunset. Ye haoxuan and Li Yanxin sat there until the afterglow of the sunset completely disappeared.


    "It''s getting late. Are you going back?" Li Yanxin leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms and asked.


    "You go back first. I''m looking at the stars." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are watching the celestial phenomena. Some things that happened today seem unusual." Liyanxin guessed ye haoxuan''s intention in an instant.


    "Or you know me." Ye haoxuan took her shoulder and said, "is it cold? Why don''t you go back first?"


    "It''s not cold. I''ll watch it with you here. It''s just like watching the stars." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    The night sky is extremely bright, as if someone was holding a rag to polish the sky. Today''s night sky is particularly charming. The stars in the sky seem to have been deliberately elongated, and they seem to be very close to the ground. With the scenery around them, it seems that they are in a beautiful and dreamy fairyland.


    "There are meteors." Liyanxin suddenly excitedly pointed to a meteor in the air and shouted excitedly.


    "What''s the fuss?" "Haven''t you seen it before?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "No, I used to look at the stars for a long time every night with my master. I often met meteors." Said liyanxin.


    "Are you still so surprised?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "That''s because I didn''t have a wish before, but now I have a wish." As Li Yanxin said, his hands closed slowly, his beautiful eyes closed slightly, and he silently read his wishes in his heart.


    After making her wish, she seemed to take off some heavy burden, and the whole person became relaxed.


    "What wish did you make?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If I don''t tell you, it won''t work." Liyanxin said mysteriously.


    "If you don''t, I know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you think you are really clever, or can you read your mind?" Li Yanxin disdains to ask. She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan will figure out what wish she has made.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a branch on one side, drew two hearts on the soft soil on the other side, and then wrote a line of words on the other side.

 Chapter 1228

    "May you have one heart and one white head."


    "Is that it?" Yehaoxuan dropped the branch and asked.


    Li Yanxin was a little stunned. After a while, she sighed slightly. The more she gets along with yehaoxuan, the more she finds that she cannot live without him, and he has tried to go into her heart. To Li Yanxin''s dismay, he seems to have succeeded.


    She had thought that after leaving Hong Kong, she would be far away from this man. She would never meet him again in her life, but the touch in her heart was getting bigger and bigger, which made her panic. She was afraid that she would fall completely by herself.


    "Anyway, we just need to know that I have you in my heart and you have me in your heart." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s shoulder and said.


    "Yes." For the first time in his life, Li Yanxin nodded cleverly, then leaned on yehaoxuan''s shoulder, and the two continued to look at the night sky.


    Unconsciously, the night was getting deeper and deeper. Looking at the time, it was almost early morning. The two people snuggled together and sat down, forgetting the change of time.


    In the clear night sky, there is a star in the southwest, which is a cluster of stars, in which a purple star looms.


    And a red meteor streaked across the sky, leaving a long tail in mid air.


    "The red star goes south, the purple star is dark, the seven murders and robbers are moving, and the greedy wolf is in the middle of the game. Indeed, the port is not peaceful." Yehaoxuan frowned at the night sky.


    "I don''t quite understand." Li Yanxin doesn''t understand the art of astrology. Yehaoxuan''s words are vague.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang, but it was her mother yangshuhua.


    "Mom, you haven''t had a rest so late?" Liyanxin gets through.


    "Yan Xin, still in Hong Kong?" Yang Shuhua''s voice came from the other side of the microphone.


    "Here, I want to stay here for a while to relax." Li Yanxin smiled faintly.


    "Try to go somewhere else. Just now I watched the sky at night. The purple micro star was dim, and the greedy wolf star was in the right situation. This is a robbery. This robbery directly points to Hong Kong. I''m afraid something will happen in the near future. Whether it''s a big or a small one, it''s a disaster. Come back." Yang Shuhua said.


    "I know, mom. Don''t worry. I''m fine here." Liyanxin said, glancing at yehaoxuan and leaning on his shoulder.


    She''s right. She''s happy here.


    "Whatever you want, but be careful." Yangshuhua doesn''t know that Li Yanxin''s strength has been lost. She also thinks that Li Yanxin has the strength against the sky, so she doesn''t worry too much about her.


    "I know. Rest early. Good night." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Maybe you really should leave early." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go either." Liyanxin held yehaoxuan''s arm and said willfully.


    "I have some unfinished business here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t care. I just want to stay here. Is something going to happen in Hong Kong?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Yes, it should be a fate. It''s not a big problem. As I said before, the road is 50 and the sky is 49. I''m afraid there will be some natural disasters and some plagues after a long period of peace in Hong Kong. But I guess it should be just some influenza viruses. With current medical means, the problem is not serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you afraid of? I won''t go." Said liyanxin.


    "I just feel that there are some anomalies here. Just like several things that have happened today, there are strange things everywhere, which makes people have an unpredictable feeling." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not afraid. Just have you." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Li Yanxin stood up and left with yehaoxuan. At this moment, a strange sound came from the woods on one side.


    It seems that a burst of female voice, suppressed Jiao Chuan and a burst of man''s low roar can quickly remind people of something.


    "Looks like someone over there?" Liyanxin was a little stunned, and subconsciously looked to one side.


    "Well, it''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan hurriedly held her back. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was in the middle of a fierce battle. Why should you disturb her?


    To say that the two men and women are also neurotic. If they don''t live in a five-star hotel, they have to come here to fight in the field. Is it exciting?


    "No, I seem to hear a woman crying for help. Go over and have a look. Will you die?" Li Yanxin said and walked to one side.


    "Well, beauty, I''m happy. Don''t bother me." Unable to laugh or cry, yehaoxuan hurriedly grabbed her and walked to the hotel.


    "Happy?" Liyanxin instantly understood something. Her face flushed slightly, and then spat: "crazy. It''s fun here?"


    "Some people just like to pursue excitement." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked all the way to the hotel with Li Yanxin in his arm.


    "I''m in a good mood tonight. I''ll let you go to bed." Back at the hotel, liyanxin suddenly said.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was delighted.


    "But you are only allowed to sleep with me, and you are not allowed to do anything else, or I will cut you off." Li Yanxin smiled maliciously.


    "Just kill me." Ye haoxuan said dejectedly, isn''t this torture?


    "If you don''t want to, just go back to the sofa and sleep." Li Yanxin glared at him.


    "Well, I will, of course I will."


    Of course, yehaoxuan will not miss such a good opportunity. Anyway, this is a progress. The woman is slowly accepting herself.


    Ruoyu Wenxiang is in her arms, but she can''t move. This is a kind of torture for any man.


    With a pair of strong shoulders around her, Li Yanxin felt very reassured. She soon fell asleep.


    A night of silence.


    The next day''s trip was field survival training. The dreamland island was huge. In fact, one area was built by imitating desert, Gobi desert, deep mountains and forests and other barren areas.


    The most popular challenge here is the wild survival challenge. Every visitor here can take part in it. When you take part in the challenge, you will have little dry food and water, and then you need to survive in this area for three days and three nights with your own ability.


    This area is huge, and it has been built everywhere. Once you enter it, you will be confused. You can''t tell the direction here at all.


    Everyone has a compass. You can travel together or alone. During this period, there was no guide to accompany you, and everything was on your own. However, if you can''t survive, you can ask for help. Once you press the instrument you carry, a helicopter will lock your position and rescue you.


    But once you press the button, it means you have failed this challenge.


    In addition to yehaoxuan and liyanxin, there were also three men and two women who took part in the challenge. A retired instructor of the special forces gave everyone a backpack and explained the rules to everyone.


    "Drillmaster, would you please tell me whether we should go together or separately?" A girl asked.


    "You can travel together or separately, but only if you can withstand the challenges of nature." The instructor swept the scene coldly. He said coldly: "here, you will accept the real survival challenge. The conditions here are far beyond your imagination. There are wolves and some unknown dangers. You rookies, I still suggest you go together. Otherwise, you may not be able to come back."


    "A wolf?" Another girl was startled. She was a little scared and said, "Qianqian, we''d better not participate. I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe that wolves will eat us. It''s OK, Lanlan. I''m here." The girl who talked before held her hand.


    "It''s all right, beauty. I''ll lead the team today and promise that you won''t encounter any danger." A fair skinned man raised his head and patted his chest for assurance.


    But looking at his godless eyes, I know that this guy is an illiterate playboy who knows nothing but money all day. Will he really survive the challenge?


    "You should remember that you can''t make it. You can press the help button. Your water and dry food are only one day long, but you need to survive here for three days." The instructor continued.


    "One day, what shall we do next?" Another man asked in surprise.


    "Find your own way. What is a survival challenge? When a person is desperate and his body reaches its limit, his desire for survival will be strong and will stimulate the endless potential of the human body. The purpose of our survival challenge is to stimulate the potential of the human body and let a person really grow up."


    "So, I don''t want you to press this button. If you pass this challenge, you will be recorded in the who''s who of dreamland in the future. But one thing to remember is that this is not a challenge to fool children in the casino. This is a real challenge, so you must pay attention."


    "Now, the challenge begins. Please enter this no man''s land. The carnival is about to begin." The instructor opened his arms, and he looked a little fanatical.


    "Let''s get together and meet each other. My name is Yu Lan." The girl named Lan Lan said, "her name is Yang Qian."


    "My name is zhangzihao. I have participated in the wild survival challenge, and I have won honors every time. Please follow me with a hundred hearts." The Playboy said in a big way.


    "Li Qiang."


    "Yuanchengwen."


    Two other men also made introductions.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin also reported their names. Just as everyone was about to leave, a blunt voice came: "wait a minute, there is me, there is me."


    Then a foreigner came running with a foreign girl. The foreigner yehaoxuan knew the one who was allergic to crayfish at noon yesterday.


    "My name is David. This is my girlfriend Alice. It''s nice to meet you. Oh, dear ye, you''re here too. I won''t be afraid of being bitten by a poisonous snake on this expedition."


    When David saw yehaoxuan, he was very happy to come up and give yehaoxuan a bear hug.

 Chapter 1229

    "Well, now I''m your captain. I have to obey my orders wherever I go." Zhangzihao waved his hand carelessly and made a leader''s appearance.


    Several people followed him into this desolate area.


    "I don''t think this guy is reliable." Li Yanxin frowned.


    "Hehe, it''s not unreliable, it''s quite unreliable. This guy may have participated in some field survival training. But it''s full of entertainment. Every team has an instructor hidden in it. No matter what happens, the instructor will give them some unimportant certificates of honor. Then this guy believes it and gets a lot of help here," yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Then we won''t go with the team. It''s just the wild. I know more than anyone else." Li Yanxin smiled.


    She was right. Before, she traveled all over the north and south of the river with the mist in the clouds, but her traveling is different from traveling. It is the ascetic life that must be experienced at the beginning.


    So it''s normal to eat wind, drink dew, and live in the wild like this. It''s just a piece of cake for her.


    "Follow me, or the boy will speak ill of us behind our backs and say that we are not sociable." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Listen to you." Liyanxin took ye haoxuan''s arm and said.


    Dreamland island is an island outside the port. In those years, some developers took a fancy to it, and then began to reclaim the sea to build an island. Many islands that were not small were expanded.


    Now the whole island has a total area of hundreds of square kilometers, and the actual combat training is hundreds of square kilometers in size. It is built in imitation of some areas with difficult conditions.


    Zhangzihao wanted to show off in front of the girls. He took the lead to walk forward. The first thing people saw was the gravel beach. The large and small gravel were covered with sea water. This place was pockmarked and the road was extremely difficult to walk.


    However, as it was just the beginning of the actual battle, the party was full of combat power. Zhang Zihao shouted loudly in front of him and talked about his previous great achievements.


    However, the eloquence of this product is really good. In addition, it looks like a small white face, so it makes several girls wake up. The weak Yu Lan looks at him with adoring eyes.


    "Ye, have you ever participated in this survival challenge before?" David asked as he walked.


    "I haven''t participated, but the environment of the places I have been to is much worse than here." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    What he said is true. In the virgin forest, the environment was really worse than here. The eyes were full of trees. There were countless mosquitoes, snakes and ants inside. What''s more, the planes in the sky attacked you from time to time, making you defenseless.


    Liyanxin was a little stunned. She subconsciously grasped yehaoxuan''s hands.


    In fact, the sublimation of their feelings began in the primeval forest. They narrowly escaped death and finally fell into an underground river. It may also be that from that time, they had each other in their hearts.


    "It''s a bit of a joke. It''s not as exciting as when I was exploring in the magnesium country." David shook his head.


    He was right. In fact, foreigners like adventure. David has explored many places over the years. The environment in each place is worse than here.


    "It may be because of the beginning. I heard that the instructors here are from Amazon college. Moreover, these challenging areas are strictly screened, and there will be unexpected surprises." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hope so, but I have to say that dreamland is the most interesting place I have ever been. Ha ha, I am very satisfied with this trip." David said, extending his thumb.


    "You can go to many places in China." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, my girlfriend and I like Huaxia very much, so we have been to many places." David said.


    "Hehe, Huaxia is a place that can surprise you. If you continue, you will find many secrets. Look forward to it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go to the front and have a rest. There is a jungle ahead." Zhangzihao, who was walking in the front, shouted.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked at the time. It''s only more than an hour since he started. It''s still early now. Although the weather is not very hot now, at noon, this gravel beach without any ghosts will certainly look like a steamer.


    In that case, they can only stay in the shade of the trees, which will delay their trip. They had planned to find the right direction to the designated place within three days. If they delay, they will certainly have trouble.


    And the most important thing is that the water they carry is limited. If they can''t find a water source, the trouble will be even greater.


    "I don''t recommend taking a rest now, because it''s not hot yet. We should take advantage of this time to walk more and find a place to rest at noon. Otherwise, we will delay our journey." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you the captain or am I the captain?" Zhangzihao said reluctantly, "I have participated in field survival training. I need your help to teach me how to do it. If you don''t want to join the team, you can go anytime."


    "Hey, yehaoxuan, have a rest. I''m tired to death." Yang Qian looked back and said.


    "Yes, I feel I''ve never walked so many roads before. I''ll take a rest and go." Yu Lanlan also said pitifully.


    The feet of several people were full of gravel. It was very uncomfortable to walk. If they hadn''t changed a pair of field boots when they set out, they might have broken their feet now.


    "Now we are a team, and we should have the spirit of the whole team. I am the leader of this team, and all we have to do is to unconditionally implement my words. If someone comes out to talk nonsense, I will not be the team leader." Zhangzihao became more and more satisfied when he saw someone holding him up.


    "I just suggest. Of course, if you want to rest, I have no opinion." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Come on, I want to rest." Li Qiang said.


    So the party went to the shade of the tree and rested. In addition to David and his girlfriend, ye haoxuan and liyanxin, the other people in the party were people who lived in dignity and dignity. They had never walked such a bad road before.


    As soon as they lay down, they hardly remembered. Zhang Zihao threw his backpack underground, grabbed a bottle of open spring water, took a few gulps, and then drenched his head.


    "Why is it so hot?" Zhangzihao cursed and threw the empty mineral water bottle aside.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing to himself. They only had three bottles of water. If they saved money, they could barely spend a day.


    Moreover, they are now walking on the road in this terrain. The sand and stones will become hot after being exposed to the sun. In addition, those puddles will make the climate here hotter. At this time, the human body is the most thirsty. The goods also waste water on their heads. He will cry in the afternoon.


    "Let''s have a rest, eat some food and drink some water, and then we''ll go on." Zhangzihao said and took out his compressed biscuits.


    "Haven''t you just had breakfast? The dry food we brought is limited. If you''re not hungry, you can save as much as possible. There are still two days and two nights left." Yuanchengwen also made comments.


    "Whatever you want, I want to taste the dry food." Zhang proudly said disdainfully, then tore open the package and took a bite of compressed biscuits.


    In fact, the military compressed biscuits did not taste very good, and they were dry and hard. After a few bites, he couldn''t eat any more. He directly threw the biscuits aside, and then unscrewed a bottle of water and took a sip.


    He felt that this survival challenge was different from the previous one. The previous one could bring a lot of water and food. He was not afraid of not having anything to eat for a few days. But this time, the things he brought were limited. It was much lighter. But what should he do in the future?


    After a short rest, David stood up and said, "I think we need to go, because this place must be like a steamer later."


    "I think so." Alice nodded.


    Sand, rocks and shallow water are exposed to the sun. This is like a large steamer. If you don''t want to be steamed here, you should walk through this area as soon as possible and then move forward.


    "Resting for half an hour." Zhangzihao looked at the time. He felt that he had not just sat down.


    Few people contradicted him because they were all tired. So... This rest is just a few hours.


    At nearly ten o''clock, the team finally moved forward. However, the sun was already very hot. The hot sun shone on the shoal like a steamer, and everyone was sweating.


    People consume a lot of water when they are hot, but the water they bring is really not enough to drink. Soon most people have only one bottle of water left.


    Zhangzihao, in particular, was embarrassed by his unrestrained use of water. His mouth was burning, but the bottle in his mineral water was already empty.


    "I think we should find some water." David proposed.


    "I also think that if we can''t find water, our water will basically be used up. In the next two days, it will be more difficult." Yu Lanlan nodded hurriedly.


    "In that direction, we will find water." Zhangzihao casually pointed to the north.


    Because the water he had participated in several times was basically found in the north, he thought that the water source of these wild survival challenges was in that direction.


    "No, no, I don''t think there is water in that direction." David shook his head.


    "Are you the captain or am I the captain?" Zhangzihao took out his captain''s identity again.


    "You are a team leader, but you are self appointed. If it were not for your disorderly command, now everyone might be taking a rest in the shade." Yehaoxuan said coldly.

 Chapter 1230

    "What did you say?" Zhangzihao was furious.


    "I think he''s right. You don''t have any experience in the wild." Alice also shook her head and said, "if you have survival experience, you won''t take everyone away aimlessly. The air in the direction you just pointed out is dry, and there is no water bird or other sound. There can''t be water."


    "What''s more, the rest just now was not necessary at all. At that time, everyone was full of energy and needed to rest. During the rest, you almost ran out of everything. Is this what a person with field survival experience does?" David also said.


    "You..." Zhang Zihao was furious.


    "I also think... You said that you have participated in the field survival experience before, which is not the same as when you went to the summer camp with children. I have also participated in those. Generally, there are tour guides or instructors disguised as tourists to follow." Yang Qian also frowned.


    "Do you like to come or not? Every time I participate in the training, I find water in that direction. If I don''t believe it, it''s OK." Zhang Zihao said angrily.


    "Then go by yourself. Let''s find water by ourselves." Yehaoxuan said lightly that the goods were a fool. If he was willing to go, he would go by himself.


    "If you want to follow me, go." Zhangzihao waved and strode forward a few steps.


    But after taking a few steps, he was embarrassed to find that no one was following him. He had to look back and walk forward.


    "Ye, where do you think there will be water?" David asked.


    "You are an explorer. I think you are the authority." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I''m just an amateur. I have an intuition that you can lead us to find water." David shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan took out his telescope and looked around. Then he pointed to the northwest and said, "that direction, it is estimated that there will be. Let''s go and have a look?"


    "Why?" Li Qiang asked.


    "The land in that place looks damp, and it hasn''t rained these days. The place hasn''t dried up for a long time. I think there must be water." Yehaoxuan said definitely, "and I saw water birds moving in that direction, so it''s almost impossible to leave."


    "Well, let''s go now." David said excitedly.


    "Why should we believe you? What if you are like zhangzihao?" Yulanlan asked.


    "Is love going or not, and we don''t ask you?" Li Yanxin said coldly. Without saying a word, she pulled yehaoxuan away, while David and Alice followed.


    "I think ye haoxuan is more reliable than Zhang Zihao." Li Qiang followed.


    Then the rest of them hesitated for a moment and ran along.


    That place doesn''t look far, but it took a lot of effort to find it because the road conditions here are really bad.


    Walking along a humid area, I heard the sound of trickling water after a while. This place seems to be a phase oasis, about hundreds of square meters in size, surrounded by green shrubs and some white waterfowl.


    "Wow, there''s really water. That''s great." Several women gave a shout of joy and rushed to them. Some even picked up water to drink.


    "Wait, disinfect." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped them.


    "How to disinfect now?" Yu Lanlan asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan turned out his backpack and looked inside for a few times. Sure enough, he saw a small white bottle in the backpack. He took out a medicine from it, filled a bottle full of water, and threw the medicine inside.


    "This is a water purification pill prepared early in the morning. After it is thrown in and precipitated, the water can be drunk. It is best to disinfect the water in the wild, otherwise you will have diarrhea." Yehaoxuan explained.


    After he said this, these people suddenly realized that they turned over their backpack and found that there were water purification pills in it.


    After washing our faces and drinking enough water, we can rest in the oasis. It is better to hide in a cool place to enjoy the cool in such a time when the sun is in the lead.


    "Unfortunately, there are no fruit trees here." Liyanxin looks at this oasis road.


    "In the current season, there are basically no fruit trees. Did you often eat wild fruits when you traveled with master?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, sometimes in the mountains and forests, even if it''s alms, you can''t find a place. You can only eat some wild fruits. My master said that all descendants in the clouds must experience ascetic life and travel half of China to prove the Bodhi Heart." Li Yan thought.


    "Can you tell me something about your old life?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It means wandering around, eating in the day, not eating in the afternoon, only taking a four hour rest every day, and then meditating on the five sticks of incense for a long time."


    Liyanxin was immersed in memories. She said faintly, "when Shifu was young, she swam along with Shizu Yun. When she passed by, all the dead creatures, no matter a bird or an ant, had to be buried on the spot to rest their grievances. Then she recited the death mantra to transcend and cultivate a compassionate heart."


    "Besides, there are no hotels, families or temples along the way. They eat, drink and dew, and prove Buddhism and Taoism with supreme compassion. When encountering a deceased family on the way, regardless of whether the host has invited it or not, they should chant a great mercy Mantra at the door. May the deceased rest in peace and spend their time as soon as possible."


    Liyanxin was immersed in memories. It seemed that she was wandering around with her master again. What we practice is the mind and the Buddha.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He didn''t expect Li Yanxin''s experience to be like this. He thought that travelling was all about.


    "Unexpectedly, the mist in the clouds had such a compassionate heart." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Yes, my Shifu has always had a compassionate mind. It is only because she was obsessed that she became like this. But I believe her true heart is merciful. She thinks that only when she finds a long life can she create people. Unfortunately... She fell into a misunderstanding." Li Yanxin sighed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, your master will wake up one day." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "Well, I''m sure she won''t be so addicted." Li Yan nodded heavily, and she smiled.


    At noon, everyone felt tired and hungry. After a rest, they took out their own dry food and ate with water.


    But these people who are used to eating delicacies, where can they eat these hard and unpleasant compressed biscuits?


    They just nibble at it bit by bit, and even have an impulse to throw away the biscuits in their hands. However, considering what happened to Zhang pride, these people still have to bite hard.


    Because this is their food for three days. Now they even regret that they have nothing to do to participate in any survival practice. It''s so good to drink red wine while blowing the air conditioner at home. It''s really spending money to suffer.


    Liyanxin stopped after eating half the biscuits. She picked up the water bottle and drank some water.


    "Don''t you want to eat more? I have to hurry this afternoon. It won''t last long." Yang Qian''s kind reminder.


    "This kind of compressed biscuit is military. One piece is enough for a strong man to eat. It is recommended to eat less if you have a small amount of food, because after eating this kind of biscuit and drinking some water, it will soon swell up in your stomach, and you will feel full at that time." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "Ah... I ate the second piece." Yu Lanlan was surprised and quickly put away the second half eaten biscuit.


    But she felt that there was nothing in her stomach. It was no difference between eating something and not eating.


    She drank a little water doubtfully. A moment later, she covered her stomach and hummed bitterly. Sure enough, she felt as if she had eaten too much in her stomach.


    "Get up and move around, or you''ll have indigestion and you won''t be able to walk this afternoon." Li Qiang said kindly.


    "I''m tired to death. I don''t want to move. What should I do? Sobbing..." Yu Lanlan said with a sad face.


    Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and walked forward without saying a word: "acupuncture a few times, and then you will feel better, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." As long as she was not allowed to get up and move, Yu Lanlan could promise anything. She nodded hurriedly.


    Yehaoxuan stabbed her a few times. Her situation was a little better. She said gratefully, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle and said faintly.


    "Ye, I have known about acupuncture and moxibustion in magnesium, but why isn''t it so magical as yours?" David asked curiously.


    "Because acupuncture and moxibustion in your magnesium country is just the skin of our Chinese acupuncture and moxibustion. If you want to learn real acupuncture and moxibustion, you must come to China and be proficient in Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I used to think that only acupuncture and moxibustion could have some effect in traditional Chinese medicine, but now I have changed my mind. Traditional Chinese medicine is far beyond my imagination." Alice sighed, "when will your traditional Chinese medicine be spread to our country?"


    "Soon, within ten years, traditional Chinese medicine will sweep the world." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Haha, I''m waiting for that day." David laughed.


    "I remember, you are the doctor." Gu Chengwen suddenly said, looking at ye haoxuan in surprise, "I thought you had left Hong Kong."


    "Shuguang Hospital is only temporarily closed. I need some time to let people here accept traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I feel that your medical skills are not hyped up like those people in the rumors say. On the contrary, you are a deep and unassuming person. You are a reliable person. You can only say that you have been Yin." Gu Chengwen said.


    "I really touched the interests of many people when I came here. If no one is negative about me, it would be abnormal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, people today are selfish. In fact, your Shuguang Hospital is very epoch-making. If you succeed, China''s medical system will enter a new era. Unfortunately, people now only look at interests." Gu Chengwen shook his head and sighed.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are people in Hong Kong who understand." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1231

    "I''m not one of those people who only know how to make fun of others. Shuguang Hospital can not only reduce the cost of the medical system, but also develop traditional Chinese medicine. When the time comes, traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine will go global, which is an epoch-making significance. These businessmen only pay attention to the small profits at present. It can be said that they have picked up sesame seeds and lost watermelon. It''s sad." Gu Chengwen said.


    "It''s a pity that not everyone knows as well as you do. Many people say I''m a quack and let me get out of Hong Kong. Hehe, isn''t Hong Kong a part of China? It''s sad to be brainless." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I believe that one day, you will lead traditional Chinese medicine to glory, replace wine with water, and give you a toast." Gu Chengwen smiled.


    "I respect you, too." Li Qiang also took the bottle of mineral water.


    "Ha ha, you sometimes substitute tea for wine in China. I''ll join in the fun." David also came up with the bottle. As a result, a group of people took the water bottle and touched it together. Then they looked up and dried it.


    "Well, I don''t feel bloated now." Yu Lanlan rubbed her belly and said in surprise.


    "Rest, keep your strength, and get there before dark." Yehaoxuan stood at a high point and said to a dense forest ahead.


    In fact, it doesn''t need him to say that the roads these people walked in the morning were almost impossible for people to walk. The deep and shallow roads almost broke their feet.


    Now the oasis feels very comfortable under the shade of trees. After a while, most people fall asleep.


    Li Yanxin rubbed her calf. Now that she had lost all her abilities, she was a little stronger than ordinary people. She felt that her leg was about to break.


    "Cramps?"


    Watching her gnashing her teeth and rubbing her calf, yehaoxuan felt a little funny. In fact, he knew that the woman had been tired for a long time, but her temper was so strong that although her legs were aching and cramping, she just didn''t say a word.


    "A little." Liyanxin nodded. His calf was really cramped just now. Now it hurts badly, as if it were twisted together.


    "Well, I''ll carry you on my back." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously. He squatted down, gently pulled up her legs and put them in his arms. Then he made great efforts with his fingers and sent out his true Qi slowly.


    Li Yan''s frown, which was slightly frowned, gradually eased. The pain she had just felt almost like the pain on her twisted calf gradually disappeared. She looked up and said, "I''m afraid you''re tired."


    "It''s OK. When we first met, your Prajna power was fully open and could kill me. Your six prajnas were useless to me, not to mention you now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Recalling the scene when the two met for the first time, Li Yanxin''s face flushed slightly, and then spat: "you are a hooligan. Obviously you can''t beat others, but you must use such dirty and shameless tricks."


    "How can I win the heart of a beautiful woman if I am not dirty?" Yehaoxuan smiled, not ashamed, but proud.


    "I should have broken your waist." Li Yan stared at ye haoxuan in displeasure, then took back his soft legs, leaned against ye haoxuan''s arms, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Tired?" Yehaoxuan said softly.


    "Well, let me lean back." Liyanxin nodded.


    "If you want to rely on it, you can rely on it all your life." Yehaoxuan smiled, reached out to brush her jade face, and pointed her finger at her temple. Li Yanxin only felt a surge of sleep, and she instantly fell asleep.


    Most of the afternoon passed like this. When they woke up one after another, it was already 3:30 p.m.


    "It''s time to go, but now the sun is a little poisonous." Li Qiang looked at the sun path in the West.


    "It''s time to go, or we won''t be able to camp in the area ahead in the evening." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "But why do we have to go there and camp?" Yang Qian asked puzzled.


    "Either you sleep on the uneven sand and stone ground, or you tie a sleeping bag in the forest ahead and have a good sleep. Choose one or the other." Gu Wenwen said.


    "Er... Let''s hurry. It seems that there is still a long way to go." Yang Qian quickly stood up.


    After driving for a long time, and then sleeping for a long time, we only felt that our bodies were sour and painful, especially our two calves, which were almost too painful to walk.


    But now is not the time to cry bitterness and tiredness. Yehaoxuan pulls liyanxin. The party carries their backpacks and rushes to the destination in front of them.


    However, at this moment, a breathless voice came from behind: "wait for me, everyone is waiting for me."


    The crowd turned in surprise and saw Zhang Zihao, who was forced to wear clothes at the beginning. He was in a mess. His face was black and his shoes were damaged. In particular, his pants were cut by thorns and his legs were full of injuries.


    The cargo was like a man who had escaped from the air crash. He ran to the edge of the oasis in a panic, and then fell into the water and poured water.


    "That''s enough. Take a break and drink."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. If he drank the goods, he would die. Moreover, he was in a state of extreme water shortage. If he poured more water now, it would be bad.


    Zhang proudly fell down by the water, looking up to the sky and gasping. The previous image had long disappeared. He gasped for a long time before he came to his senses.


    "Why, didn''t you look for water? Did you find it? Do you have any good news for us, captain?" Yang Qian pulled the two words of Captain very long.


    The previous picture of this product shows that Lao Tzu has experience and is a leader, but in fact, this product is an abscess and doesn''t understand anything at all.


    As soon as we saw his appearance, we knew that he did not take many detours. We are glad that we did not go with him. Otherwise, I am afraid it would be the same as his appearance now.


    When he mentioned his journey to find water, Zhang pride became angry. He followed his original direction to look for water, but went further and further. In the end, there were thorns in front of him. There was no way to go.


    In desperation, he had to return by the same way, but his water had long been wasted by himself. His throat was dry and dry, but there was not even a drop of water on the road.


    Thirsty and hungry, he had to look for the team ahead according to his general impression and took many detours. Fortunately, he found the team when the people were about to leave.


    "Where''s your backpack?" Yu Lanlan asked strangely.


    "I... I lost it. I saw that there was nothing useful in it, so I took some food. I lost everything else. I... I''m dying of fatigue." Zhangzihao stammered.


    "Come on, it''s a three-day support, but your lifeblood. There are some useful things in it. How dare you just lose them?" Yang Qian asked incredulously.


    "I... I''m starving. Do you have anything to eat? My dry food fell on the road." Zhangzihao almost didn''t cry. If his distress device hadn''t been lost on the road, I''m afraid he would have pressed the distress button to ask the instructor for help.


    "You''d better ask for help. There are still two days and three nights to go. You can''t make it." Gu Zhengye shook his head.


    "I lost my distress signal... Otherwise I would have gone back. Why is this different from what I used to do?" Zhangzihao said with a sad face.


    "What you used to play was pure entertainment. This time it was a real thing." Yang Qian rolled her eyes and said, "that''s how you can say that you have wild survival experience. It''s a miracle that you don''t starve to death."


    "Use mine. Hurry back after asking for help. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll really die here." Li Qiang takes out a signal gun path.


    "Well, thank you, thank you." Zhangzihao nodded his thanks in a hurry, and then couldn''t wait to shoot a signal gun for help.


    "Come on, let''s go on?" With a wave of his hand, yehaoxuan and his party moved on.


    After passing the gravel road, the road in this area is already a path full of weeds. Although there are jagged grass on the roadside that can scratch people''s calves, it is more polite than those gravel roads before. At least it won''t be as tired as before.


    Suddenly, David jumped forward excitedly, then grabbed a long thing and cheered. What he grasped was a red and black snake. The snake was not big, but it looked terrible.


    "Bang... What are you doing with this? It''s almost lost. It''s lost." Yu Lanlan screamed. She quickly hid behind several men. Women are naturally afraid of such long things.


    "Lost?" Gu Zhengye was surprised and said, "this is a good thing. Can you just throw it away? It''s high in protein."


    "Ha ha, yes, it is the best tonic for survival in the wild. Snake blood can be drunk, snake meat can be eaten, and snake gall can also be used to supplement strength." David took out a dagger and began to peel the snake.


    "Be careful. This is a poisonous snake. You''d better not eat it to avoid poisoning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, listen to the doctor." David pulled out the snake gall and threw it aside. Then he opened his mouth and sucked at the snake''s blood.


    He sucked for a while and then gave the snake to Alice, who also sucked a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "Would you like some? It can supplement your physical strength and is necessary for survival in the wild." David asked the crowd with a bloody hand.


    "No, no, no, No. It tastes too strong." Several women had already retracted their heads. Even Gu Zhengye and Li Qiang shook their heads.


    "Then I''ll keep it." David said to hang the snake around his neck, which can serve as dinner and cool his neck. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    "I don''t understand... You obviously have water. Why should Mao drink such blood? Isn''t it disgusting?" Li Qiang frowned and subconsciously left the foreigner far away.


    "Since water may not be found in front of us, we can save a little water we bring." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1232

    "I''d rather die of thirst..." Yu Lanlan looked at the snake hanging around David''s neck in a frigid way. She really wondered if the foreigner was abnormal.


    "Tired?" When yehaoxuan saw that liyanxin was walking slower and slower, he asked with concern.


    "A little." Liyanxin nodded. In fact, it was not only her, but also several other women.


    "I''ll carry you." Yehaoxuan smiled, then said without any help, took Li Yanxin on his back, and strode forward.


    "You..." liyanxin was totally unprepared. She was embarrassed in front of so many people.


    But sometimes yehaoxuan is so simple and rude, because he thinks that Li Yanxin has a strong character. If he wants to teach her well, he can only be stronger than her character. Otherwise, the woman will certainly get worse.


    Holding ye haoxuan''s neck, a sweet feeling surged up from his heart, and liyanxin immediately put his unhappiness behind him. She put her arm around ye haoxuan''s neck and pressed it tightly on his shoulder. It was like that time in the sea. She almost wanted to melt herself into this man.


    "Ah, Li Qiang, I''m so tired." Yu Lanlan looked pitifully at Li Qiang, who was stronger in front of him, and wanted him to devote himself to carrying himself for some time.


    "Er... Then take a rest. I''ll accompany you. After a rest, we''ll chase the team." Li Qiang smiled awkwardly.


    Will he not understand Yu Lanlan? But I am also tired like a dog. I can''t carry this woman. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look at ye haoxuan enviously, thinking how can ye haoxuan''s physical strength be so good?


    "No, I have no conscience." Yu Lanlan walked forward angrily. She knew that the goods could not be counted on.


    Li Qiang shook his head with a wry smile. He hurried forward.


    We finally arrived at the area before dark. To everyone''s surprise, there was also a mountain spring near the place, in which the fresh water could be seen at the bottom, and even fish could be seen swimming around.


    "Oh, what a big fish. I''m sorry I didn''t bring a fishing rod. Otherwise, I would have caught some roasted fish tonight." Gu Zhengye said with some regret.


    These freshwater fish are absolutely native, which is very rare in Hong Kong. Unfortunately, the items allowed for this activity are too limited. Otherwise, you must catch some and roast them.


    "Let''s get ready. Tonight, we''ll have a rest on the ground, tie up our sleeping bags, and then pick up the branches." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    "OK." A group of people are now almost all centered on yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s team is much more reliable than Zhang Zihao''s. The goods are just silver spears and wax heads. They are useless. They didn''t just ask for help and let the helicopter take them back.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a thicker branch, then rolled up his trouser legs and stood in the knee deep water. Then he stood there like a stone statue.


    "Are you catching fish?" Li Yanxin looked at yehaoxuan curiously and asked.


    "Hush, keep your voice down and stay away, otherwise the fish will be scared away." Yehaoxuan made a silent move.


    Li Yanxin simply squats by the water and watches how yehaoxuan catches fish.


    Yehaoxuan held his breath and collected all his breath. Standing there like a stone pillar, he did not move. He held the stick for half an hour.


    Liyanxin was almost impatient. She saw a fish swimming to yehaoxuan, but he just didn''t do it. What was he waiting for?


    Just when she was wondering, a group of fiveorsix fish swam slowly along the stream ahead. At this time, ye haoxuan fiercely raised the stick in his hand and knocked six times under the water.


    Pa pa


    The six splashes almost burst at the same time. With the splashing of the six splashes, six fish were knocked out of the water. Ye haoxuan stabbed the six fish with his right stick.


    "Great, that''s all right." Li Yanxin gives ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    "Little idea." Yehaoxuan smiled and went ashore with the fish.


    "Wow, doctor Ye is great. Can you catch fish like this?" Yu Lanlan said with bright eyes. Then she told herself that she had taken the fish from yehaoxuan and said that she wanted to open the belly.


    "Ye, is it your unique skill to fish with a wooden stick? You must teach me this. When I return to my own country, playing like this will definitely surprise my friends." David excitedly asks yehaoxuan.


    "You can learn this, but only if you have enough endurance, otherwise you can''t learn it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    This guy sees things too simply. He only sees the superficial Kung Fu, but he doesn''t think he should hold his breath and concentrate here, so that he can be integrated with heaven and earth. Otherwise, the fish will never come to you for abuse.


    "Well, I''m not afraid of hardship. Don''t worry. As long as you teach me, I will learn." David nodded repeatedly.


    It is necessary to distribute some simple tableware for field training here. If ye haoxuan was not there, these people would not be able to eat dragon meat even if they got it. Why? Because people who usually live in a privileged way can''t cook fish at all.


    David often explores, but the Western way of eating is different from the traditional Chinese way of eating. People just slice fish and dip it in mustard. It is difficult for Chinese people to eat this way.


    In addition, this time everyone will distribute some spices, so this time in the wild play is quite good.


    Yehaoxuan roasted the fish on the fire, then looked around, picked some mushrooms, washed them, grabbed a handful of wild onions, boiled a pot of fire, and then made a pot of steaming mushroom soup.


    Although the seasonings in hand are limited, the natural fragrance of wild fungi is integrated into the soup, which makes people drink it with great praise. In particular, the roasted fish, which is scorched outside and tender inside, makes these people who have eaten compressed biscuits all day applaud.


    "Doctor ye, I heard that the health preserving restaurant in Hong Kong is yours recently?" Gu Zhengye asked.


    "Yes, it''s all my recipes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s awesome. I have been there twice. I had a little insomnia at that time, but after eating the medicinal diet there twice, my insomnia problem has healed. This thing can be used as medicine." Gu Zhengye said admiringly.


    "The ancient medicinal diet can indeed replace some prescriptions, but most of them have been lost in modern times. Some medicinal diets under the banner of health preservation are nothing more than some common ingredients mixed together. The gimmick is not small, but it is not practical." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, it''s amazing that there is still delicious food that can cure diseases? Can you breast augmentation?" Alice''s eyes lit up.


    As soon as she said this, the other women were not happy. The chest of this ocean horse was not small, but she even wanted to have a breast enhancement? It''s hard to live.


    "Yes... But I don''t think you need it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I can introduce it to my sisters." Alice straightened her chest with some pride.


    "Hehe, of course. I expect that in a short time, the health food workshop will be opened in your magnesium country. You will know the effect when you try it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wow, really? That''s great." Alice cheered.


    "It''s still early. Let''s sing for fun." Guzhengye suggested.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Yang Qian volunteered to stand up. She cleared her throat and sang a modern popular song. Since the ceremony ended, she won everyone''s applause.


    Her voice tends to be soft and beautiful. She sings really well.


    After she finished singing, David roared out a popular street rap in magnesium country. While making various gestures, he rapped out a song with hip-hop style, which was also fascinating to listen to.


    "OK... Good. What''s next."


    The crowd clapped for a while and then began to look for the next target.


    Yehaoxuan can''t sing. If he plays calligraphy, he can top ten people, but he really can''t sing.


    Just then, liyanxin suddenly stood up and said, "let me sing a song."


    "OK, Miss Li will give you a performance." A few clapped.


    Yehaoxuan is a little surprised. He doesn''t know that liyanxin can also sing. He always thinks that Li Yanxin can only meditate and chant Buddha.


    "My heart is numb with the constant sorrow of separation, and the pain melts at both ends of the world. Just look at the spring flowers in front of the court and the prosperity of leaving. It''s ok if I don''t miss each other."


    A song "the most lovesick" was sung slowly from Li Yanxin''s mouth.


    This song has a gentle and sad tone. In addition, Li Yanxin is fully integrated into the artistic conception of this song. For a time, her elegant appearance makes everyone feel intoxicated.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He never knew that liyanxin could sing. Moreover, this song showed the pain and love in her heart. Everything was in silence.


    "You don''t see my old friend as beautiful as a picture. When you ask me, I''m sad and no one agrees. Who touches my forehead for me, and the tears of rouge are sprinkled on my forehead. At this time, I''m in love again..."


    "Liang Yan came home in pairs at night. Under whose roof did she fall? She would rather be a fence side by side. Let the wind blow and the rain beat. However, she would worry about her in this life. If she was destined, just wait... And melt slowly..."


    Liyanxin sang this song with her heart feeling. However, she was already in tears. She kept repeating the last sentence.


    "If you are destined, just wait... And melt slowly..."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t calm down. He stood up, walked forward and held liyanxin''s hand. He fiercely took her in his arms and stuck her tightly to her hair. His heart seemed to melt in this moment.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "I''m willing to wait, but it''s no use. Even if you belong to me, it''s only temporary." Li Yanxin said slowly. She stretched out her arms and took the man in front of her into her arms

 Chapter 1233

    Looking at their expressions, the rest of them were silent. They looked at each other in surprise. In their eyes, yehaoxuan and liyanxin were a pair, but it seemed that they were a little hard to hide from each other.


    This pair of lovers, it seems that there is still some estrangement between them.


    Although I didn''t understand it, Li Yanxin''s euphemistic sad song just now moved several people thoroughly, and Gu Wenwen took the lead in clapping his hands.


    Then the rest of them clapped their hands desperately, and then I don''t know who shouted, "kiss one."


    "Yes, yes, kiss one, come on..."


    This sentence immediately ignited the gossip fire of these people. Everyone clapped and shouted desperately, asking ye haoxuan and liyanxin to kiss each other on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan took her face and kissed it without hesitation


    "OK, ha ha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and the whole desolate area echoed the laughter of a group of people wandering in the wild.


    After eating, drinking and having fun in the middle of the night, everyone was finally tired. They picked up the sleeping bag already prepared in their backpack, tied it to the tree, and then fell asleep.


    Originally, there were the most mosquitoes in this season, but yehaoxuan searched around and found some dry weeds that could drive away mosquitoes. He lit them on the spot, and the mosquitoes around him were immediately driven away.


    However, when he slept until midnight, ye haoxuan was suddenly awakened by a strange sound.


    His vigilance is very high, especially when he sleeps outside at night. What he fears most is that there are large animals. Moreover, the environment here is imitation of the wild, so there may be any danger here.


    When yehaoxuan turned over and sat up, he saw several pairs of green eyes staggering towards this side.


    Is there a wolf? Yehaoxuan was startled and wondered if the playground was getting bigger? It''s just a survival challenge. Can you really get some wolves in it? The tourists are ordinary people. What if they get hurt?


    These green eyes are still hundreds of meters away and are slowly approaching here.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly woke everyone up one by one, and stopped the screams of the women in time. A group of people gathered together, and there was an unprecedented crisis.


    "That... What is that? It''s terrible." Yu Lanlan said tremblingly.


    "It''s a wolf. I often see this thing in the wild. It''s nothing to be afraid of." Liyanxin said faintly, holding Lengyue in her hand.


    "In the past, you were not afraid. You could kill several heads by yourself. But are you not afraid now?" Yehaoxuan asked Lengyue in her hand to come over and took it in her hand.


    Liyanxin always ignores her status as an ordinary person from time to time. I''m afraid she will be torn to pieces if she can go up to fight these wolves.


    "Be careful."


    Although he knows that yehaoxuan''s ability is not what it used to be, Li Yanxin still can''t help worrying.


    "Oh, cake buyer, dear ye, won''t you just take this short knife and fight with these fierce wolves? I can see that this is definitely not your Chinese wolf, nor is it deliberately stocked here in the amusement park. The tourists here are ordinary people, and they dare not take the risk." David was startled. He quickly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "This is the wolf. Can wolves still have different nationalities?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "Of course. Do you think these wolves are bigger than what you usually see in the zoo?" David swallowed.


    "It''s really bigger than what I''ve seen. I remember once when I went to the grassland with my master, I met a pack of wolves there. The wolf king was just this head." Li Yanxin frowned.


    "This is the North American Wolf, the largest canine in the world." Alice also recognized them. The couple are people who like wild exploration, so they are quite familiar with these things.


    "How did the North American Wolf appear here?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised and felt something bad.


    "Wasn''t there a zoo tour before? It was from abroad. Animals from all over the world were brought here in cages. I saw them in cages." David said.


    "You mean these things came out of the zoo?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He also faintly felt something bad.


    If this is the wolf in the zoo, with the safety measures here, these wolves will not run out. Is it because someone deliberately released them? It''s impossible. No one would do that. Die.


    "Something must have happened. I think our trip should be over. We should go back the same way." Liyanxin said solemnly.


    Her reaction was always accurate. The appearance of the wolves made her feel flustered, and a bad feeling surged from her heart.


    "The most important thing at present is to solve these wolves." The cold moon in yehaoxuan''s hand pulled out a sword flower, and the crescent moon reflected a cold sword light under the moonlight.


    "Let me help you. You can''t fight them alone." David stands up.


    The foreigner was really a man who spoke of loyalty, which surprised yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "it''s just a few wolves. It''s nothing."


    "Be careful." Li Yan couldn''t help telling him.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan comforted her for a while, and then he gave her a fierce meal. The whole person rushed forward like a shell.


    Bang... The sand and stones were flying on the soft ground underground. Yehaoxuan''s body was like a sharp arrow heading towards the small wolves.


    "Shit... Is this human speed?" Gu Chengwen stared at yehaoxuan, who was swept forward like an arrow. He couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    The wolves'' senses were very sharp. When yehaoxuan jumped out like an arrow, the wolves had sensed it.


    One of the larger wolves raised to the sky and let out a wolf howl, as if it was a signal of battle. The five wolves turned over fiercely, raised their four claws, and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    This kind of wolf is not the kind who grew up in a circus and has no wild nature at all. It is the North American wolf that the zoo specially captured alive from abroad for this exhibition. They are full of wild and rebellious. Although this group is small, they are confident that they can destroy all the enemies they see in front of them.


    One of the wolves quickly ran in front, and its hind legs kicked on the ground. Its fluent body quickly swept up from the ground, and then rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and the cold moon in his hand suddenly sent out a cold light. He jumped up fiercely and crossed the body of the wolf.


    Hiss... The blood splashed everywhere. The sharp cold moon passed the wolf''s neck and almost cut off its head. It fell to the ground and twitched a few times before it stopped moving.


    The remaining four wolves jumped up almost at the same time. These wild creatures vowed to tear ye haoxuan to pieces.


    Yehaoxuan drank deeply, and the cold moon in his hand swept away, and two wolves fell to the ground. He started at a very fast speed. He cut out the sword and sent it forward. The two foot long cold moon instantly pierced the heart of the third wolf, while the rest fell on the ground, turned around and ran away, and then disappeared into the night.


    "Fierce... Fierce..." apart from Li Yanxin, the rest of the people stared at the scene in front of them. Yehaoxuan''s sabres were clean and neat, and he hardly gave these creatures a chance to breathe. How did he do it? Was he born to kill pigs before?


    A moment later, a wolf howl came and echoed from all directions.


    "How many wolves are there in this exhibition?" Yehaoxuan''s expression became serious. The wolf is a group creature. If it''s only a few, he can deal with it. But if it''s a group, he can only run for his life.


    "This time, the zoo showed a lot of gimmicks, saying that it wanted to show the wild nature of the North American wolf group. When they were transported, they had an exclusive area, at least hundreds of them." David was frightened and said, "maybe they escaped for some reason. This is trouble."


    "Ask for help." Yehaoxuan took out his signal gun and shot it up.


    If there were wolves, yehaoxuan alone would never be able to protect everyone''s integrity. So now there is only one way to go. They must be sure what happened in the garden.


    All the people have sent out distress signals to the top. At present, this is the only way to go. If the responsible party of Neverland doesn''t know that the animals are fleeing here, this is the biggest trouble.


    After the request signal was sent out, the people were waiting willingly. After a while, there was a roaring sound of helicopters in the sky. Two helicopters fell from high altitude, but the rescuers came.


    Several people boarded the plane twice. The instructor on the helicopter said scornfully, "your team this time is the worst team I have ever seen. It hasn''t survived a day."


    "What happened to those wolves?" Yehaoxuan pointed down.


    "Wolf? Why are there wolves here?" The instructor was slightly surprised. He subconsciously looked down the place where yehaoxuan pointed. At a glance, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    Now the helicopter hasn''t completely lifted off, but just rises in mid air, so the underground situation can be seen clearly. I can see a group of gray shadows pouring towards the place where they have just risen. In the night, the eyes of these creatures are shining with strange green light, which makes people feel creepy.


    "These are North American wolves. How did they escape?" The instructor was shocked. He realized that something important had happened. He quickly picked up the interphone in his hand and hissed: "contact the security department immediately. The wolves in the animal exhibition have escaped. Now they are scattered in the training ground. Now..."


    The situation is getting more and more serious. The action of Neverland island is very fast. By the time the helicopter returns to the safe area, it has been completely cordoned off.

 Chapter 1234

    A team of well-trained security officers are guarding here with shotguns in their hands. Everyone looks very grim. This time the wolves fled from a specific area for no reason. It must not be an accident.


    "It''s almost dawn. Now inform all tourists immediately to leave dreamland island. The wolves must clean their nests this time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable."


    The general manager of Neverland island looked very ugly. This time, the trouble was not small. This place has hundreds of square kilometers, and there are hundreds of these wolves. If they are scattered, it will be very troublesome to eliminate them. If there are one or two missing fish, I''m afraid no one will dare to come in the future.


    "Can I know what happened? Why did the wolves escape?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "It was our fault. We will give you an account of this matter. We will compensate you accordingly when we go back." The person in charge said apologetically.


    "Listen, I don''t want to pay compensation now. I just want to know whether the wolves escaped artificially or by themselves?" Yehaoxuan said sternly.


    "I can show you there." The person in charge said helplessly.


    "Darling, go back to bed. I''ll come back after I go to have a look." Yehaoxuan kissed liyanxin on the forehead.


    "Well, be careful." Liyanxin nodded and went back to the hotel with the others to have a rest.


    Following the leader, yehaoxuan came to the place where the group of North American wolves had been kept in captivity. The square kilometer area here was originally a place to show wolves. Originally, there was a high iron fence around here, but now the ground is trapped because there is a fence.


    So there is a huge gap in this place. The wolves fled from here. Fortunately, this place directly leads to the field survival training site, which did not lead to major accidents.


    If the wolves run to the living area, it must be a tragedy.


    "It doesn''t seem artificial." Yehaoxuan looked at the collapsed area.


    "It''s not artificial. The monitoring here shows that there was some vibration around 11:00 at night, and then the place collapsed. It''s a geological problem." The person in charge shook his head.


    "Well, I have made it clear. I suggest that everyone withdraw from here early tomorrow morning. The geology here is not good." Yehaoxuan said.


    Some parts of this island were originally caused by reclamation, but now it has collapsed, which is definitely not a good thing.


    In addition, the sudden rising tide of the sea, the inexplicable lobster and the whales coming out of the shallow sea are not good omens. Yehaoxuan has an intuition that the disaster in Hong Kong has begun slowly.


    And not only here, but also in other places in Hong Kong.


    At the dawn of the day, the loudspeakers here called everyone to gather in front of the hotel here. Both the tourists and the staff here should evacuate this place urgently.


    I haven''t played enough, and now I suddenly say I want to leave, which makes all the tourists very dissatisfied. What''s more, they haven''t slept enough yet. You are too good at tossing people in the early morning.


    While explaining to everyone, the person in charge of safety apologized to all the tourists. Because the situation was urgent, even if they were reluctant, they had to go back to pack their bags and plan to leave.


    Because the number of buses is limited and the number of staff here is not small, each bus is full, and it is very likely that one trip will not be completed, so you have to go back and forth.


    Now the person in charge has called the coast for emergency help. The local tourist agency has notified the police and listed the incident as a crisis. The Hong Kong Garrison has already begun to take action.


    "Let''s go. It''s really disappointing this time." Yehaoxuan pulls liyanxin''s hand.


    "It''s really disappointing. I haven''t had enough fun." Liyanxin said that it was really unpleasant to have to evacuate in an emergency just one day after coming here.


    At this time, the ground suddenly vibrated violently. Most people fell to the ground with unstable center of gravity, and some cement and ash from buildings fell to the ground.


    "It was an earthquake just now..."


    I don''t know who screamed, and everyone was terrified.


    This place is more than ten kilometers away from the coast. If there is an earthquake and the sea crossing bridge is destroyed, no one can escape. What''s more, sea earthquakes usually come with tsunami and other things.


    Everyone rushed to the bus. It was better to go early than to stay here and wait for the earthquake.


    The scene was immediately chaotic. At the critical moment, these people did not talk about their quality. They tried their best to squeeze into the bus. The scene was out of control for a time.


    "The bus is full. Don''t panic. The bus from the headquarters will be back soon. It was just a small accident. There will be no earthquake. No, I will stay and wait for the bus with you."


    The person in charge tried to shout, but the people out of control couldn''t hear him. Two buses overloaded and went away. One bus that didn''t have time to open the door was pushed to pieces by the crowd.


    At this moment, a roar came, which was quite loud, and vaguely revealed a trace of the king''s demeanor.


    Then a hissing scream came, but a huge figure flashed, threw a tourist down on the ground, opened his mouth and directly bit the man''s throat.


    Blood splashed everywhere. The figure slowly let go of the man who was bitten to death, and then looked at the chaotic scene in front of him covetously.


    This is an African lion. The small vibration just now caused the cage to collapse. It escaped from its cage.


    Roar


    Looking up at the sky and roaring, the huge body without forest and the sky shaking voice frightened everyone.


    "Gun... Get the gun." The chief officer hissed, and a security officer raised his shotgun to shoot.


    But the male lion pounced fiercely, and then took advantage of the situation to press the security officer to the ground, opened his mouth, and spattered blood.


    The safety officer twitched a few times and then stopped. This lion has been imprisoned for so long. Now it is hard to escape from the cage. Its killing intention is everywhere. With a long roar, it will kill all directions in the crowd.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan rushed forward fiercely, swept in front of it at a very fast speed, and then shot out with a fist.


    Yehaoxuan, who reached the fifth level of Hao Ran''s true Qi, went all out. His fist almost twisted the surrounding air and hit the chest of the African lion.


    The powerful Haoran Qi smashed it like a toy, and then yehaoxuan jumped on it and rode on it before it did not react, pressing its head on the ground.


    Africa is huge, and the lion is male. It looks almost like the Warcraft in the game. It is extremely terrible.


    The natural King''s demeanor made it frighten the whole audience as soon as it appeared. Now, seeing ye haoxuan holding the lion down, those who were eager to run for their lives were dumbfounded. They stared at the situation in front of them.


    Is NIMA still human? That''s a lion, the king of beasts, a mighty master, from Africa. Can you press it on the ground like this?


    They don''t know that ye haoxuan is now equipped with the fifth level of noble Qi. With the earth level cultivation and the opening of a sky lock in his body, he is almost invincible on the earth except for the old monsters in the clouds or the Pope.


    The African lion struggled desperately and roared from time to time. His thick front paws kept grasping on the ground and desperately twisted his body to throw ye haoxuan off. However, ye haoxuan pressed his head and pushed him down hard to keep his morale down.


    However, at this time, another roar came, and another African lion rushed over.


    There are only two lions in this exhibition, but these two are enough. If they are not fixed properly, the whole audience is expected to be torn to pieces.


    "There are lions again. Go, run." A crowd of people shouted in alarm and fled in all directions.


    The lion looked around with his head held high, and it targeted LV Zhen''s mother and daughter.


    Lu Zhen was about to run away with Lele in her arms, but the lion had locked them both. With a roar, she rushed at them.


    Looking at the lion''s huge body and big mouth, LV Zhen took her daughter and let out a desperate scream.


    At this moment, Li Yanxin appeared in front of them.


    "Mind you, get out of the way." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    Now liyanxin is an ordinary person. She can''t fight this lion.


    Li Yanxin gritted her teeth. She didn''t hide. She stood in front of the lion, took a deep breath, and then conveyed her kindness with her own eyes.


    Liyanxin''s exquisite heart is very spiritual. Although her heart has been broken, she still has the ability to communicate with these animals.


    The lion''s eyes turned fierce into doubt, and then he slowly lay down in front of Li Yanxin, just like a tamed puppy.


    Li Yanxin breathed a sigh of relief. She was secretly sweating. Fortunately, her communication was effective. Otherwise, this guy would really tear her to pieces.


    However, at this time, a security officer with a gun fired a shot at the fallen division.


    Bang


    The lion jumped up fiercely and roared loudly. The shot just now opened a blood hole in its hip. Instead of hurting it, it aroused its ferocity.


    It suddenly turned back, jumped up and pounced on the safety officer, and then pushed the safety officer down like a chicken and slapped him. The safety officer''s face was almost a rotten persimmon.


    The lion turned around and roared. His voice was full of an irresistible king style. He rushed at Li Yanxin fiercely.

 Chapter 1235

    Just then, a white shadow flashed, and a kitten appeared in time. Its tiny body was not even as big as the lion''s palm.


    Seeing the uninvited guest, the lion quickly stepped back, and the smell emanating from Lingling made it feel afraid.


    Lingling is a spiritual thing, born of the nature of heaven and earth, and its body is filled with a trace of the inherent power of heaven and earth. Even though it is very small, it is enough to make the lion known as the king of beasts feel frightened.


    With a roar, the smooth hair on its body exploded at that moment, and its tail turned up, making a threatening action. Now it is like a hedgehog.


    Although it is countless times smaller than the lion, its breath makes the lion show a look of fear, which should not be the look of the king of beasts.


    Under the constant roar of Lingling, the lion was finally afraid. It turned around and quickly disappeared into a bush.


    Yehaoxuan was relieved. He turned to deal with the big guy in front of him.


    Just now, after a struggle, the lion''s ferocity had long been eroded. Ye haoxuan pressed the back of its neck with one hand, and then freed up one hand to smash the lion''s head.


    Haoran Qi pours into his right fist. When the first fist falls, a transparent shadow will fall in the air. With each fist, the lion will give a threatening roar.


    But as soon as yehaoxuan''s fist fell like rain, the lion''s voice became weaker and weaker. Finally, he fell to the ground and did not struggle.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, raised his right fist high, and looked at everything in the back of the lion''s head.


    With a crisp click, the lion fell to the ground, bleeding from its seven orifices, and did not move.


    Staring at everything in front of me, the person in charge here was almost dumbfounded. He killed the lion with his bare hands. Is this still human?


    Although the situation was still critical, the people around looked at it foolishly, and finally applauded.


    The bus sent by the company arrived at this time, and the rest of the people hurried to get on the bus.


    "Mr. Lu, hurry up and get on the bus." Yehaoxuan greeted LV Zhen.


    "Thank you..." Lu Zhen hurriedly got on the bus with Lele in her arms.


    "Speak your mind and go." As soon as yehaoxuan turns around, he wants to ask Li Yanxin to get on the bus, but when he turns around, there is no one in front of him. Li Yanxin doesn''t know when he disappeared.


    "Li Yanxin?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He started to drink while running. It was clear that she was here just now. How could she disappear in the blink of an eye.


    At this time, another shock came, but it was a slight earthquake. Although it was not serious, the magnitude of this earthquake was much more serious than that of the previous one.


    "Sir, let''s go. We have to drive. In case of an earthquake, no one can walk once the bridge collapses." The person in charge hurriedly advised.


    "Liyanxin, where have you been, liyanxin?"


    Yehaoxuan shouted and ran along the road ahead. Liyanxin is missing now. Can he leave alone?


    "Take a walk and drive quickly... You see the typhoon coming."


    Someone exclaimed, seeing a white fog rising in front of him, waves in the sea turned over, and came here with the tsunami.


    "Go... Go." The person in charge could not help stamping his foot. It was too late to wait for ye haoxuan. If he waited, the people in the whole car would die.


    The car sped onto the sea crossing bridge. The driver stepped on the accelerator to the end and ran to the shore.


    There was no sign of this earthquake and tsunami. Not long ago, experts on TV predicted that the climate this summer would be very good and there would be no typhoon. But in the blink of an eye, it was both an earthquake and a tsunami. Sure enough, sometimes you can just listen to what experts say, but don''t take it seriously.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart is burning. Li Yanxin used to play missing from time to time, but at that time she was playing with her temper. This time is different. Something must have happened.


    As he rushed forward, he sent out his perception and felt liyanxin''s breath.


    After running for a long time, he secretly scolded himself for being stupid. He had liyanxin''s blood lead. Why didn''t Mao use blood lead to locate her?


    Yehaoxuan bit his index finger and used the blood drawing technique, but to his surprise, the blood drawing technique failed this time.


    "It''s impossible..." ye haoxuan felt a chill in his heart. There was definitely an expert nearby. He couldn''t calm down. He swept forward fiercely, and his perception was not afraid to reserve.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed, and a nun dressed in a gray monk robe appeared from his eyes. However, the nun was a fog in the clouds that had not been seen for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan instantly understood what had happened. He shouted, "it''s you in the cloud. What''s wrong with your heart? Where is she?"


    "She is my good disciple. Of course I won''t hurt her. It''s you. Doctor, do we have to calculate the accounts between us?" The mist and haze in the clouds are slightly drooping, just like an old monk in peace looking down.


    "Let her go, and I will fight to the death with you." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Fight to the death? Are you qualified to say that?" The mist in the cloud sneered, and she said in a stern voice, "if you didn''t set up the Jue array last time, you would be my opponent even if you were screwed together."


    "I don''t need anyone else''s help. Today I can do one spear for each person." Yehaoxuan''s right hand shook, and Shura appeared in his hand.


    Since the last time he was attacked by Shura, he sealed up the Shura. Although he didn''t use it, in order to prevent emergencies, his Shura almost never left his hand.


    Now he met a demon woman of the level of mist in the clouds. He had no choice but to bite his teeth and practice Shura for the second time.


    "Your mind has been eroded by Shura. If you hadn''t been awakened by Linglong''s heart, you would be in hell now. You still don''t know how to repent. How dare you use this?" The mist in the cloud said coldly.


    "What can a man like you do in the world, even if I am possessed?" Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky and said with a long smile, "who will go to hell if I don''t go to hell?"


    "With all due respect, although my strength has been cut by 40% with your spear, it is still easy for me to kill you now. As long as you open the secret lock, I will leave immediately and repair the exquisite heart of Yanxin with the magic light. Then we will not invade the river." The mist in the cloud said faintly.


    "Dreaming." Yehaoxuan sneered: "even if you die today, you can''t ask me to open the secret lock for you. Let me come here."


    "Amitabha Buddha."


    Whenever the old witch wanted to kill people, she would sing a Buddha''s name. The mist in the clouds is the first person in China. Whenever she sings the Buddha''s name, it means someone is dying.


    It was just an accident last time. She would never be fooled to be cheated for the second time. What''s more, now yehaoxuan has no time to gather a group of strange people to set up an array.


    The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand pointed forward slowly and said coldly, "old witch, let''s finish it today."


    The killing intention of Shura was awe inspiring. At this time, the wind was blowing hard, and the sea water around the dreamland Island poured up like rivers and seas.


    There was a typhoon, and there were bursts of vibrations at the bottom of the sea. The sea crossing bridge, which took several years to build, collapsed section by section. The whole island emerged a kind of scene like the coming days.


    The mist in the cloud suddenly moved. She stepped forward, and the distance was just a few feet away. Her right hand grabbed it, lifted it, and blasted it at ye haoxuan.


    Even if the opponent''s strength was cut by 60% by yehaoxuan''s spear, her strength could not be ignored. Yehaoxuan took the spear and went forward, fighting for dozens of rounds in an instant.


    "How dare you enter the country?" The mist haze in the cloud looked at yehaoxuan and was surprised.


    "Or else?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and stabbed back with his spear.


    "It''s just a mere territory." Fog haze in the cloud turned her hands over, and a string of Buddha beads had appeared in her hands. She drank with a clear voice, separated her hands, and sang the Buddha''s name at the same time.


    I saw that the suffering Buddha beads exploded and turned into small Buddha beads floating slowly in the air, and the mist in the cloud reached out a little in the void.


    Whew whew


    The sound of breaking through the air suddenly came out. These little Buddha beads seemed to be loaded bombs at that moment. When they crossed in mid air, they showed transparent trails and hurled at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan raised his right hand and Shura pointed forward.


    Boom


    A Buddha bead came directly with endless awe. Ye haoxuan''s right hand was shocked and his body retreated several steps.


    The mist in the clouds and the wind in the hands, the beads in the air quickly rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His eyes were full of war. He stepped forward fiercely, and then his spear fell. His body became a remnant, and he bumped with the Buddha beads.


    The Buddha beads all over the sky were like rain in a moment. Ye haoxuan broke the Buddha bead array in the cloud. As soon as he sent Shura forward, he was about to cut into the cloud.


    However, at this time, his right hand shook, and the Shura in his hand shook violently.


    Shura''s ferocity was revealed at this time. As a fierce soldier in ancient times, he was not willing to be manipulated like this. He trembled violently, and a stream of anger rushed to yehaoxuan''s heart.


    A flash of red light flashed through yehaoxuan''s eyes, but he tried to suppress the anger in his heart.


    "Ha ha, Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. With your current ability, even if you drive it, I''m afraid it''s very reluctantly. I advise you to be obedient." The mist in the cloud smiled coldly.


    For a while, yehaoxuan fell into hell from heaven and returned to heaven from hell. His anger rose and fell from time to time, and his consciousness tended to be out of his control.


    His consciousness suddenly blurred. It seemed that Li Yanxin''s self destruction of Linglong''s heart appeared in front of him again. Ye haoxuan vaguely remembered the cold expression in her eyes.

 Chapter 1236

    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. An invisible force surged up from his heart. The red color in his eyes slowly receded. Looking at the Shura who swayed and almost lost control in his hands, he said with a sneer: "at the beginning, the immortal Shura asked you to give priority to me. Now, do you want to disobey your master?"


    Shura made a hissing noise, which made him tremble more and more. Ye haoxuan shouted in a deep voice: "since I have been the Lord, I will let you kill, and you will kill. You are just a weapon. Even if you have independent consciousness, you can''t escape the fate that you are a weapon spirit."


    "Want to go against the sky? Next life."


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He held the Shura tightly in his right hand and drew in the air with his left hand. A golden seal was made out of thin air. His right hand pointed at the Shura, and the seal was instantly attached to the Shura.


    As soon as the big seal character came out, Shura sent out bursts of howling. It wanted to get rid of the control of yehaoxuan.


    Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. He once fought with his master immortal Shura in all directions, and then slept in the ancient tomb for countless years. It has already had a sense of autonomy.


    That is, its independent consciousness makes it eager to get rid of yehaoxuan''s control, and even want to control yehaoxuan in turn.


    But the seal script is to completely seal his sense of autonomy. Of course, it is not willing.


    "Not yet." Yehaoxuan held his right hand tightly, and the huge Haoran Qi suddenly came out. He firmly controlled it in his own hands. The golden seal script became darker and darker, and finally turned into a blood color, and then gradually disappeared into Shura''s body.


    The whole Shura was red, just like a red iron bar.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage. For a moment, the spirit of war was awe inspiring. The Shura in his hand sent him forward. With the power to destroy all obstacles, even people and spears rushed to the mist in the clouds.


    A storm suddenly arose out of the air. Yehaoxuan rushed forward, and the wind was blowing behind him. The power of the spear was terrible.


    The mist haze in the cloud was slightly surprised. She never thought that the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand would explode such a strong sense of war.


    In her busy schedule, she put up one palm and closed her eyes slightly. A moment later, her eyes suddenly opened, and then she clapped them out.


    Boom


    The strong palm wind brought up the dust on the ground. This palm tore the void, and rushed to yehaoxuan with a terrible momentum.


    Ye haoxuan fiercely lifted the Shura in his hand and fiercely swept a spear forward.


    Boom


    The transparent light shield in front of master Yunzhong''s eyes shook violently, and her figure shook slightly, but she was not repulsed after all.


    Yehaoxuan shouted violently. He was awe inspiring. Shura, who had just been subdued by him, was finally driven by him honestly.


    With a burst of drinking, the Shura in his hand cut a spear forward, and the black air rose on the Shura, and the powerful Shura Qi was heavily stamped on the transparent mask.


    This time, Wu Lan''s body shook slightly in the cloud, and then she stepped back. She looked at ye haoxuan with some disbelief. She never thought that ye haoxuan had such strong strength now that two spears could drive her back.


    However, before she could recover, ye haoxuan jumped up fiercely, lifted up his spear and shot down heavily.


    Boom


    Transparent waves of light flowed away, and the mask turned out from the fog in the clouds was broken by yehaoxuan after all.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t stop at all. He shouted loudly. The Shura in his hand sent forward fiercely, and cut down straightly with an unstoppable momentum.


    Poof


    Shura penetrates the chest of fog hill in the cloud without any obstacles. Yehaoxuan''s speed is surprisingly fast. It makes the fog haze in the cloud have no chance to react.


    The mist haze in the cloud stared at the Shura who had not entered her chest. She couldn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible."


    "There''s nothing impossible. You lost because you were defeated by the demons in your heart. I won because I stood on the side of justice. Mist in the clouds. I thought you were an eminent monk. Stop."


    As soon as the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand was collected, the mist mist in the cloud looked up to the sky, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Fog haze in the clouds with the immortal Bodhi body is not so easy to die, but ye haoxuan''s spear consumes her strength.


    In the future, ye haoxuan won''t ask for help like he used to.


    "Are you going to let me go?" Fog haze in the cloud was pale. She insisted on not letting herself fall.


    "Because I have a heart to help the world. I won''t kill you. Tell me where my heart is. I can let you go." Yehaoxuan put away Shura and said faintly.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are so kind." Fog haze in the cloud shook her head. Suddenly, her blood essence gushed out, and her strength suddenly increased by a large margin at that moment.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. Fog haze in the cloud had become famous for so long that she couldn''t have any means to protect her life. Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled out Shura for the first time and watched the fog haze in the cloud.


    But what surprised him was that the mist in the cloud didn''t ask him to continue to fight, but turned around and hurried to a bush.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He suddenly understood what cloud was going to do. He gave a loud shout and rushed forward with his spear to stop the cloud.


    However, he was still a little late. He saw that in a secret bush, the mist haze in the cloud grabbed his right hand in the void, and Li Yanxin''s body came out of the bush. She grabbed Li Yanxin in her arms, and put one hand in the shape of a claw at Li Yanxin''s throat.


    "Lost Shura." The fog in the cloud said stiffly.


    "You let the man go first." The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand tightened, and the murderous intention in his eyes flashed by. It seems that he is really too kind. He should not be merciful to people like mist in the clouds.


    "You''d better do as I say." The mist in the cloud tightened his right hand, and Li Yanxin immediately breathed quickly.


    "This is your apprentice. How can you bear to treat her like this? She grew up with you when she was a child, traveled around with you and practiced asceticism, chatted with you when you were lonely, and washed your clothes when you were dirty."


    "What''s the difference between this and your own daughter? Do you have the heart?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    His words touched the deep feelings of fog in the clouds. Her right hand was slightly loosened. Li Yanxin coughed violently for a few times, but he was relieved after all.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Do what I say and throw away the Shura." The mist haze in the cloud immediately returned to her senses. She stared at yehaoxuan closely.


    "Don''t... yehaoxuan, don''t worry about me, you go." Liyanxin said with difficulty.


    "Silly woman, if I leave, do I still deserve your love?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He lost his Shura without hesitation.


    "You bastard... Why don''t you go? Why do you come back to me?" Liyanxin is angry and anxious.


    "Because I can''t live without you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t be afraid. She can''t hurt you with me."


    "Yehaoxuan, take out the fish intestines and cut open the Tianji lock."


    Fog haze pointed to the right hand in the cloud. He saw that the Tianji lock appeared in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes again. Yehaoxuan stared at the lock tightly, and countless emotions rushed into his heart for a moment.


    If it hadn''t been for Gufeng Zhidian to find this thing, there would have been no subsequent series of events. If it hadn''t been for Li Yanxin to snatch away the secret lock, there would have been no fog in the clouds forcing him several times.


    Everything is cause and effect.


    "Listen to me, mist in the clouds." Yehaoxuan wants to try hard. He wants to persuade haze in the clouds and tell her that there is not immortality in the Tianji lock, but a fate.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better put away your sweet words and your deceiving words. My patience is limited now. My request is very simple. Open the secret lock."


    "After you open the heaven lock, everything has nothing to do with you. I let her go, and you two will continue to be happy. If you insist on thinking about the world and the overall situation, I''m sorry. She must accompany me before I die."


    As soon as Wu Lan''s hand in the cloud tightened, Li Yanxin''s breathing immediately became urgent again.


    "Don''t get excited. I''ll listen to you. I''ll listen." Yehaoxuan is in a hurry. Now the mist in the clouds is crazy. Li Yanxin''s life is on the line. If she doesn''t follow the old witch''s wishes, she will really kill Li Yanxin.


    "Right away." The mist in the cloud said coldly, "I have no patience." As soon as her hand was released, Li Yanxin''s breath began to flow smoothly.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and the fish intestines appeared in his hands. He looked at the Tianji lock on the ground with a complicated look, and was fighting between heaven and man in his heart.


    If you don''t cut open, Li Yanxin will die immediately. For the sake of the overall situation, Li Yanxin will surely die today. If Li Yanxin dies, he really can''t stay in this world.


    He can''t protect his own women. What the hell is he talking about? Let the big picture go to hell. As the immortal Shura said, this is a fate. Since it is a fate, let it be.


    He raised his hand, and the powerful power of merit and the mighty Qi slowly condensed, and the brave blade emitted a burst of red brilliance.


    "Yehaoxuan, stop it, stop it." Li Yanxin shouted desperately.


    "You have worked so hard for so long and I have sacrificed so much to prevent the tragedy from happening. If you open the secret lock, you know the consequences."


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He just held the fish intestines in his hands and slowly lifted them over his head.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan didn''t respond, Li Yanxin cried sadly: "yehaoxuan, get out, get out now, don''t care about me. I don''t like you. Don''t be amorous, don''t let me look down on you."


    "Speak your mind." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "all this is a definite number. Even if you avoid this time, you can''t avoid the next time."


    "Are you neglecting the overall situation? Are you neglecting the common people? You know how terrible the secret lock is." Li Yanxin shouted.

 Chapter 1237

    "I can''t even save my own woman. What am I talking about? What are you talking about? Let the big picture go to hell." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He cut with his sword and fiercely chopped to the heaven machine lock on the ground.


    Hao Ran''s Qi and his power of merit and virtue were brought into full play. More than Zhang''s sword light burst on the short fish intestines and fell heavily.


    Ding... There was a crack on the Tianji lock, but yehaoxuan''s sword didn''t really cut it open.


    "It''s open... It''s open. Hahaha, I want to live forever. I can finally live forever." The mist haze in the clouds had an abnormal flush on her face. She crazily opened her arms and smiled up to the sky.


    Yehaoxuan rises and falls the sword in the second hand, and the sword light is sweeping.


    With a loud bang, the Tianji lock was broken and opened. At the same time, the fish intestines in yehaoxuan''s hands were broken and disappeared.


    Almost at the same time, the sky became overcast, and the whole sky showed an abnormal black. The dark clouds pressed down from the sky, as if the end was coming.


    A black vortex appeared in the air, facing the broken Tianji lock. A cloud of black air fell from the sky, emerged above the Tianji lock, and instantly turned into a human shape.


    "Longevity, the longevity I have been striving for, can finally come today. Ha ha, changing my life against the sky is just around the corner."


    The look of mist in the clouds was full of endless fanaticism. She walked towards the dark shadow step by step.


    "Be careful, it''s not a good kind."


    Yehaoxuan sensed a strong evil spirit from the dark shadow, which was even stronger than the Shura in his hands.


    It''s just that the state of the shadow is not even a soul. At most, it can only be a soul, so its form is very weak.


    For such a weak thing full of evil spirit, the first thing they should do is to supplement to stabilize their own form.


    However, yehaoxuan''s words were still a step late after all. The mist in the cloud stepped into the area. She reached out and grabbed the shadow.


    Now she was not aware of the evil spirit emanating from the dark shadow. She only knew that her goal of longevity would soon be achieved.


    However, the consequences can be imagined. At the moment when the fog haze in the cloud stretched out his hand, the dark shadow suddenly turned into a wisp of smoke, and the whole body penetrated into the fog haze in the cloud.


    The laughter of the mist in the cloud suddenly turned into a shrill scream. She was a monk in ascetic practice. Even if she was in pain, she would not make such a sound. This shows how much pain she is suffering now.


    "Shifu, Shifu..." Li Yanxin fell to the ground and shouted feebly. She tried to reach out and try to catch the mist in the clouds.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed her and made her far away from the mist in the clouds. Now he hasn''t figured out what that thing is, but from the incomparable evil spirit alone, it is definitely more fierce than the undead Shura.


    This kind of ruthless character, even though its state is still very weak, should be far away from it. Just because its state is still very weak, it now needs a lot of supplements.


    The dark shadow turned into a winding black gas, which kept winding around the body of the mist in the clouds, just like black snakes.


    However, the original young face and body of the mist in the clouds gradually became very old with the erosion of the black air.


    At that moment, she seemed to be half a century old. Finally, the dark shadow turned into a human form, a colorful glow rose from the ground, and a beautiful figure appeared in front of them.


    As soon as she turned back, she rushed at yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin fiercely. Her green face and fangs made people shocked. Yehaoxuan suddenly raised his Shura and stabbed her.


    The evil spirit on Shura startled the monster. She suddenly fell to the ground, and then turned back, and then she disappeared into a blue smoke.


    "This is the ghost of the female dog." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the original function of the Tianji lock was to lock the female bird. Now the Tianji lock has been broken, and the female bird has escaped to heaven. It seems that the fate of this time can not be escaped.


    "Master, master." Li Yan threw himself at the nun in the clouds.


    Now nun Yunzhong is gray haired and wrinkled, and she is in a state of oil exhaustion and light withering. Ye haoxuan puts her hand on her wrist, shakes her head and sighs helplessly: "heaven and man are five declining, and can''t return to heaven."


    "Shifu..." liyanxin cried bitterly holding the mist in the clouds.


    Fog haze in the clouds is now almost dying. She stretches out a hand full of wrinkles, as if to say something.


    Yehaoxuan gathered her residual strength in her air, which made her spirit better. Although she was still dying, she could at least speak.


    "Master, what are you going to say? I''m listening. I''m listening." Liyanxin grasped her hand tightly and said with tears.


    "Yanxin... I... I''m sorry for you." Nun Yunzhong tried to say these words.


    "No, master, I don''t blame you. Let''s go back and see a doctor. You''ll be fine. We''ll continue to travel after you, master..." Li Yanxin burst into tears.


    "Silly, I''m exhausted. Now I''m in a state of light and oil. How can I be good at ordinary medicine?" The mist in the cloud smiled desolately, and she slowly stroked Li Yanxin''s hair.


    "No... master, don''t leave me." Liyanxin almost burst into tears.


    "The law of heaven is the reincarnation of life and old age. I should have sobered up long ago, but it''s too late for me to understand now." A sad smile of mist and mist in the clouds.


    She put together her strength, slowly sat up straight, and said with a sad look: "the medical sage is right. The so-called longevity is just a conspiracy. Just now that thing gave me a strong feeling. She is definitely a great power in ancient times."


    "I don''t know why she was attached to the heaven machine lock, but her soul is very weak now, so she needs tonic, so I became her tonic. It must be a great disaster when it was born. My obsession has harmed all the people in the world."


    Fog haze in the clouds scolded herself more and more. She said with tears of regret: "it''s a pity that I have been obsessed with demons since I was a child and tried to live forever. In the end, I have harmed myself and the world..."


    She looked up at the sky and sighed: "master, I''m guilty. I''m sorry for you."


    "Everything is fixed. Please don''t blame yourself, abbess." Yehaoxuan sighed and felt a sense of loss when he saw the mist falling on such a field.


    Blindly pursuing the illusory things, in the end, not only did he draw water with a bamboo basket in vain, but he even took his own life. I have to say that the mist in the clouds was very sad, and ye haoxuan even had some pity on her.


    "Yes, this is the destiny. It''s a pity that I have caused such a great disaster, but now I can''t go to wipe out this destiny. What''s the face of me to see my master?" The mist and haze in the clouds heaved a long sigh, and the words were full of remorse and unwillingness.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "please don''t worry, abbess. I put this thing out. I will catch her and seal it."


    "Yanxin, although I have lost my ability now, the Bodhi immortal body still exists. After I sit down, I will leave a Buddhist relic. At that time, you must use that Buddhist relic to restore your exquisite Taoist heart and tradition my immortal Bodhi body."


    "It''s up to you to calm down the troubles caused by me." A path of mist and mist in the clouds.


    "Shifu... I don''t want you to go. I don''t want you." Li Yanxin can do nothing but cry.


    In a strong woman, her heart is also fragile. Liyanxin and yunzhongqing are like mother and daughter. Although they were dying before, Shifu''s sudden death now makes her very sad.


    "Yan Xin, be obedient. Master has just gone to another world." Nun Yunzhong raised her head slightly and said, "there are three thousand worlds in the Buddhist scriptures, but we can''t get rid of ourselves. Otherwise, we can travel in space and walk around the other three thousand worlds."


    Yehaoxuan felt something in his heart. He didn''t know much about this. There may be countless planes in the world. When your strength reaches a certain level, you can completely break through the void and reach another level.


    Maybe after death, the soul will really reach another world.


    "Shifu..." Li Yanxin burst into tears.


    "Yan Xin, you need to make up for the mistakes made by master. If you don''t cheer up, will you let me die?" The mist haze in the cloud suddenly turned pale.


    "No... master, I''m obedient. I''ll listen to you." Li Yanxin shook his head repeatedly.


    "Then don''t cry. Li Yanxin, whom I know, never cries." The mist haze in the cloud said with a straight face.


    "Master, I don''t cry. I listen to you." Li Yanxin wiped away his tears and smiled reluctantly on his face.


    "That''s right." The look of fog hill in the cloud was slightly relaxed.


    She sighed: "it''s useless for me to master the Buddha Dharma, understand Heaven''s destiny, and break heaven''s secrets. But I deserve to be so obsessed with the pursuit of longevity."


    Fog haze in the clouds bent her legs and made an appearance of meditating and chanting Buddha at ordinary times. Her hands were folded, her eyes were slightly closed, and she murmured, "whirling in the world, neither fate nor gain."


    With the sound falling, her body was radiant, and the faint Buddha light shone through her body.


    The great insight before her death finally brought her Buddha heart to a new level. With the passing of the Buddha light, her figure disappeared on the spot. At the same time, a Buddhist relic slowly flowed in the air. The relic was full of light and floated in front of Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin held back her grief. She bit her finger and raised her right hand a little. A drop of blood spilled into the relic. The relic was radiant and hid in her eyebrows.


    Li Yanxin''s arms were open and her sleeves were puffing. Her whole body streamed everywhere, just like a fairy coming to the world.


    Finally, the diffuse light slowly gathered back and hid in the center of her eyebrows. A bloody lotus appeared on her eyebrows, and then the bloody lotus gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 1238

    With the help of the Buddhist relic left by nun Yunzhong, liyanxin''s ability was finally restored. Because of Nun Yunzhong''s Bodhi immortal body, her strength has been greatly improved. Even ye haoxuan is not sure how high her accomplishments are now.


    Where the nun disappeared in the clouds, a streamer of light rose into the sky and disappeared into the darkness.


    Li Yanxin stared blankly at the streamer of light rushing into the sky. She murmured, "master was fully enlightened before he died. Now she has gone to another world."


    "Express your heart and sorrow." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and sighed.


    "I am not sad." Li Yanxin shook her head. She slowly withdrew her eyes.


    "Come on, the tsunami is coming."


    Looking at the gusts of wind from all directions, yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder, and then took her to rush forward to the assembly point in front of the hotel. They were surprised to find that more than half of the sea crossing bridge had now been crossed.


    In the face of the rough waves, even if they have the ability to communicate, they have no choice.


    At this time, the dream island swayed violently, and then sank down slowly.


    "Don''t take it with you. It''s going to sink?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "It''s really going to sink. It seems that we are lucky." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Let''s go and find a high place." Yehaoxuan took Li Yan''s heart and walked to the top of the mountain far away.


    The island is constantly sinking. Although the island is very large, you can''t sink it for a while.


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone. There was no signal at all. Even if there was a signal, it was impossible for someone to come to the rescue in the case of an earthquake, a tsunami and a typhoon. No matter it was a helicopter or a yacht, there was no way to come.


    At the top of the mountain, he found a clean place to sit down. Ye haoxuan felt a burst of fatigue, not physical, but psychological.


    He lay on the ground and looked up at the gloomy sky. He said faintly, "it''s going to rain. My mother wants to marry. Let it be."


    "You take life and death lightly." Li Yanxin looked around and said with a smile, "should I be glad that there was no other woman besides me when you died?"


    "It''s fortunate." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not a woman yet. Can I only be a virgin all my life? When I die, I''m with the man I love. I don''t even dare to fuck him?" Liyanxin said suddenly.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Now it was a critical moment of life and death. This woman would not really want to be a woman.


    "Fuck you..."


    Liyanxin suddenly stepped on yehaoxuan and kissed him fiercely.


    "Liyanxin, are you sure you don''t regret it?" Yehaoxuan asked, holding her in both hands.


    "I, Li Yanxin, never regret it." Liyanxin held ye haoxuan''s neck, and his right hand slowly rowed on his chest, slowly lying his head on his chest.


    Wind, lightning, and the churning sea water are integrated into a symphony at this moment. The dark clouds in the sky seem more dense, and the island like the end of the world seems very terrible.


    In the distance, a wave of more than a hundred feet high surged up from the distance like a hill. The huge wave surged towards the island with the momentum of destroying everything. The island, which was hundreds of miles around, was almost submerged at this moment. Only the two people on the top of the mountain were still hugging each other.


    In the morning, the first ray of sunshine came. Yehaoxuan felt some warmth on his forehead. He opened his eyes and saw that the sea water had receded.


    Yesterday, they went crazy at the commanding height of dreamland island. They almost forgot everything around them. The sea almost submerged the whole island, leaving only a few meters away from the top of the mountain.


    They thought they would die yesterday, but they didn''t expect to escape.


    Now the water has retreated. It''s hard to imagine that yesterday''s tsunami almost didn''t reach the top of the mountain, but it''s a place within a few meters that doesn''t drip water. Maybe it''s really a fog in the clouds.


    "We are still alive." One side, a soft and delicate body holding ye haoxuan''s arm, looked around in surprise.


    "Yes, God bless." Yehaoxuan said jokingly and drew a cross on his chest.


    "Come on, you don''t believe in Jesus." Liyanxin turned over. She immediately felt a frown. Last night''s madness made her body a little uncomfortable. Yehaoxuan''s white shirt under her body was as bright as plum blossom.


    "You... Are you the first time?" Yehaoxuan stammered.


    When he first met Li Yanxin, he always thought that Li Yanxin was an enchanting woman, and she kept saying that it was better to find a cucumber than a man.


    But yehaoxuan never thought that she was just taking advantage of her. In fact, she was still a conservative woman in her heart.


    "Nonsense, does my aunt look like a water-based person?" Li Yan glared at yehaoxuan in displeasure, then stood up and walked forward for a few steps. Only then did he get used to it.


    "No... I thought you used to rely on cucumbers." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You don''t know women. Sometimes women just talk and play. It''s not what she looks like in her bones." Li Yanxin sighed slightly.


    "In any case, you will be my woman in the future. You are not allowed to go missing for no reason." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "First of all, you must be able to beat me." Liyanxin sneered. Suddenly, her figure flashed. The next second, she was already coiled around ye haoxuan''s waist.


    Six elephant Prajna


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Now this woman''s strength is unpredictable. She is really not an opponent. If she wants to kill herself, it''s really a matter of minutes.


    "Wife, be gentle, waist..." ye haoxuan said with a wry grin.


    "Now do you know your waist? You didn''t know your waist hurt after so hard tossing last night? I found that you are really a bull." Liyanxin smiled, turned over from yehaoxuan and leaned against him.


    "That''s..." ye haoxuan took her in his arms, and even had an impulse to stay with her all her life.


    "Contact the contact person. Now that the storm has stopped, the rescuers should be able to come." Liyanxin looked at the red sun in the East and said.


    "No need to contact. I think they should be here soon." Yehaoxuan looked at the East.


    Sure enough, after a while, the sound of helicopters came from the sea, and the search and rescue team composed of several helicopters rushed from several directions at the same time.


    The helicopter hovered over their heads and lowered a rope ladder.


    Liyanxin and yehaoxuan climbed up the ladder one after another. A sergeant on the ladder gave a salute to yehaoxuan: "Hello, doctor ye, I am the captain of the first squadron of the search company. I was ordered to look for two of you. Are you all right?"


    "No, thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s good. It was such a big storm last night that the two of you were lucky to escape." The sergeant laughed.


    "Yesterday''s situation was an emergency. Is everyone else all right?" Yehaoxuan mused.


    "Except for a few who were bitten by animals here, the rest of the people are OK." Said the sergeant.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The helicopter took the two men straight back to the port, returned to their residence, turned on the TV, and saw that the news was reporting on the incident.


    The cause of this earthquake is still under investigation. It is reasonable to say that the probability of an earthquake in Hong Kong is really small.


    The earthquake did not cause much damage. The number of casualties was almost zero. When the typhoon and tsunami occurred, the people at sea had already been recalled.


    An expert on TV is analyzing the sudden situation in the port area. They say that this incident is just an accident. The post disaster reconstruction work is under way, and the climate in the port area will be very good in the future.


    In short, everyone is happy.


    Turning off the TV, ye haoxuan lay on the sofa and said, "it seems that experts in Hong Kong are no different from those in the mainland. It is typical to report good news but not bad news."


    "How long will you stay here?" Li Yan''s heart rested on him, and his soft body made ye haoxuan feel hot.


    "The longer you stay, the better." Ye haoxuan pitifully hugged her and said.


    "When I give you one month at most, I should walk around and go to the places I used to go with Shifu." Li Yanxin sighed slightly.


    She and Wu Lan in the cloud are in love with their mother and daughter. Although there has been a lot of unhappiness between Wu Lan in the cloud and her, after all, Li Yanxin''s feelings about the two masters and disciples are understandable.


    "I''ll go with you when I finish my work at hand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I dare not ask you to go to the life of a bitter monk with me." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "besides, I don''t want a group of women to come over and argue with me as soon as I get back to the capital."


    "No, everyone is very harmonious." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed.


    "It just looks harmonious on the surface. In fact, it''s not appropriate for them to take care of them. You bastard still don''t know women. Don''t you know the heart of women, the sea needle?" Li Yan thought.


    "I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. At the same time, a sweet voice came: "uncle, sister Yanxin, are you at home?"


    "It''s Lele." Liyanxin was surprised and delighted. She turned and ran to the door to open it. She saw LV Zhen and LeLe standing at the door.


    "Little girl, I really miss you." Liyanxin picked her up.


    "Mr. LV, please come in." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t be so polite. You and Yanxin have saved our mother and daughter''s lives time and again. It''s too late for us to thank you. Call sister Lu. If Lele''s father isn''t abroad, he will come to thank you in person." Lu Zhen said gratefully.

 Chapter 1239

    "It''s just a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "As for the storm last night, I was really worried about you. I didn''t sleep well all night. Fortunately, you two lucky people have their own nature. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."


    Lu Zhen sighed, "I heard there was a tsunami on the sea? You two can survive in that environment. I can only say that good people are rewarded."


    "Hehe, sister Lu, it''s OK. Neither of us belongs to ordinary people. By the way, how did you find us?"


    "Lingling brought us here." Lele said hello, and Lingling jumped up to yehaoxuan with a whoosh. He was intimate with him for a while, and then ran to liyanxin and rubbed him.


    "Good boy." Liyanxin holds Lele with one hand and touches the kitten with the other.


    "Sister Lu, Hong Kong is not very good recently. In the future, try not to go to places with a large number of people. Drink more water, disinfect more at home, don''t eat game, and eat more vegetables and fruits." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the matter, Xiao Ye? What happened?" Lu Zhen asked in some surprise. Yehaoxuan said this, which reminded her of the SARS several years ago.


    "When typhoons and micro earthquakes pass, nothing will happen on the coast?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, a large number of fish and shrimp have been washed onto the beach, and there are some plankton that only exist in the deep sea. Now the beach is completely closed, and the bodies of those fish and shrimp can not be disposed of at all. Now even the taste of the inner harbor has changed." Lu Zhen said with a frown.


    "This incident is actually a disaster for Hong Kong. The death of so many creatures will breed many diseases. I think a plague is very likely to happen in the near future, so we should try to prevent it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Lu Zhen was shocked. She stood up and said, "then you should tell the relevant departments, so as to avoid the large-scale outbreak of this epidemic."


    "Sister Lu, I said everything I should have said. I had expected it long ago, but people in Hong Kong don''t seem to believe it. Therefore, I can only say everything about personnel and listen to destiny." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, what happened before in Hong Kong is really chilling. Do your best and listen to destiny. Anyway, what you have to do has been done. Whether they listen or not is their business." Lu Zhen sighed.


    "Sister Lu, so those people, let them eat their own fruit. That''s all I have to say." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    LV Zhen nodded. She pondered for a moment and said, "Xiaoye, I''m a little thin in Hong Kong. If you have anything, you can come to me and I''ll help you out if you have any difficulties."


    "Thank you, sister Lu. If anything happens, I will contact you as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After sitting here for a while, LV Zhen left with Lele.


    Liyanxin stroked Lingling with one hand and fed him a piece of beef jerky with the other.


    "You''ll fatten it up." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying nothing.


    "I want you to take care of her. She is my little darling now." Liyanxin didn''t even look at ye haoxuan.


    "If you have a child in the future, you will certainly make the child fat." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    Liyanxin''s hand shook slightly, and then she said sullenly, "it''s impossible. I can''t have children in my life."


    "Don''t be so absolute. I know you''ve always been a knife, mouth and heart. You don''t want me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Son of a bitch, use my compassion." Li Yanxin''s eyes were red, but he could hardly help crying.


    "Don''t... don''t cry. I don''t know what to do when you cry. How nice you look! I''m extremely uncomfortable when you cry."


    Yehaoxuan was in a hurry. Li Yanxin had no choice but to cry. This woman is always careless and has a strong character. Yehaoxuan is used to pinching her to death when she meets her. When she cries, yehaoxuan is overwhelmed.


    But the more he persuaded Li Yanxin, the more sad he was. Yehaoxuan helplessly stretched out his arm and said, "bite me if you are sad."


    Liyanxin is in a bad mood now. She doesn''t want to. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and bit it hard.


    Yehaoxuan''s arm immediately bled. Although he was in pain, he still had to hold back the pain and said nothing.


    "You... Don''t you hurt?" After biting, Li Yanxin regretted it.


    "It hurts, but hand pain is better than heartache." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He stroked Li Yanxin''s hair and said, "I''m taking a bite."


    "If you don''t bite, you''ll be relieved." Li Yanxin quickly took the bandage to help him stop bleeding.


    "No, I have this." Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of Yuhong Shengji powder from the medical practice box and sprinkled it on his wound. After a while, the blood stopped, but there were several clear tooth marks on it, which made Li Yanxin blame himself.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and gently brushed her aside. Li Yanxin was still a woman with a knife and a bean curd heart. Just now, she was angry because of love.


    At this moment, a knock on the door began, and the sound of the army stab sounded from the door: "boss, are you there?"


    "Yes, come in." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As soon as the door opened, Junci came in, followed by Xiangzi and Gu Lang.


    "Boss, according to reliable information, since yesterday, the hospitals in Hong Kong have been overcrowded. The most common disease is fever and vomiting." The army spurs said with the same report.


    "Have you found out the truth?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The hospital didn''t know what was going on, but according to the information from the relevant departments in Hong Kong and local areas, it may be caused by the biological decay brought out by the earthquake and tsunami from the deep sea."


    "According to the data of the national geological monitoring bureau, there was no sign of the harbor earthquake in advance, and the crustal activity was normal for a period of time before. I''m afraid there was another reason for this earthquake," said the army thorn


    "This is a disaster." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "get ready. It''s time for our Shuguang Hospital to show its strength."


    "It''s the boss." Junci nodded and turned around to take them away.


    "I really don''t understand why you have to open a branch hospital in Hong Kong. The people here are xenophobic. Smashing the hospital in the past is a good example. Dawning hospital can bypass Hong Kong and go to the world." Li Yan asked, puzzled.


    "I don''t just want to be a big hospital. I want the whole Chinese people to stop worrying about seeing a doctor. Hong Kong is not a place where no one is poor. In prosperous places, the rich are always a minority. I think those people are just blinded for a while. I am a doctor. If I really let go, what will my medical skills do?"


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s appearance, Li Yanxin sighed a little and said, "whatever you want, maybe this is what makes you different. I fell in love with you, not because you are handsome, but because you have a compassionate heart that others have never had."


    "In fact, I''m also handsome. There''s definitely a part of the reason why you like me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You......" liyanxin glared at Feng Ye haoxuan angrily. "You can''t let people praise you. A compliment will float away."


    After a long rest, at noon, yehaoxuan and liyanxin went out together and walked down the street. A news broadcast on a large screen attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    I saw an expert excitedly say on the TV screen: "it''s impossible. This is absolutely false news. You need to know that a person on the earth will be subject to the resistance of the air and the gravity of the earth. Even if a person is powerful, he can''t hold a person to walk on the water."


    "This must be hype. Yes, it''s hype. They Chinese people always like to hype. Yehaoxuan''s dawn hospital was smashed before, and then he hyped a story of saving people to maintain his image, but this is too outrageous."


    "What''s more hateful is that he even hypes that he can kill a lion with his bare hands. Do you think it''s possible? Why doesn''t he say he can go to the sea to catch a dragon?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly understood that dare love was about saving Lvzhen''s mother and daughter in the sea, and the escape of animals from dreamland island had been on the news.


    This is really hard to imagine, but the fact is the fact. This dignified expert looks like I know very well. He is using his professional knowledge to assume various possibilities.


    "Stupid one." Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t understand the truth at all. He only knew that he was spraying here. The expert was really drunk.


    "This expert, isn''t he the one who spouted rumors about your remarks the other day?" Liyanxin recognized the expert as Dong Jianbai who had refuted the rumor a few days ago.


    "It seems that it''s him. This guy is very famous because he''s been hot these days." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I don''t think he''ll be able to support you for long because you have such a good character." Asked liyanxin.


    "Soon, he won''t be proud for long. Let him be arrogant." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "But Professor Dong, there is clearly a video as evidence. This video was taken by the onlookers at that time. It was identified by experts that there was no fraud. How do you explain this?" Asked the host.


    "This..." dongjianbai was confused. He shook his head and said, "now the level of counterfeiters is getting higher and higher. Even experts can''t identify them."


    "In addition, some time ago, the sage of Medicine said that the recent climate in Hong Kong and Hong Kong would change, which would induce a strong flu. Now there are rumors that an unprecedented wave of flu has invaded. What do you think of this?" The host asked again.


    "No way, it''s absolutely impossible. The recent climate in Hong Kong is quite good." Dongjianbai flatly denied it.

 Chapter 1240

    "With the micro earthquake and minor tsunami that occurred yesterday, our local climate is very good?"


    This time, even the host was a little disdainful. Dong Jianbai was speechless, which eventually led to the success of this program. An advertisement was broadcast in the middle, and then he switched to other programs.


    A special kind of influenza was quietly staged in Hong Kong. Unconsciously, all public and private hospitals in Hong Kong were almost bursting.


    The prevention department has issued a warning, suggesting that people should not stay in places with a large number of people, eat more fresh vegetables and fruits, drink more water, and exercise more, so as to strengthen their own immunity to cope with this influenza.


    Yehaoxuan''s previous suggestions were picked out, which is almost the same as the suggestions made by the epidemic prevention department. He had long predicted that there would be a flu attack in Hong Kong.


    This time the flu was quite stubborn. People from the epidemic prevention department wore chemical protective clothing all day long to walk around the streets and alleys, disinfecting some complex places.


    However, more than ten days have passed. Far from being reduced, the flu has become more and more serious.


    And this kind of flu is different from the general flu. It can be spread through the air, and the infection area is very strong. Once you are diagnosed with influenza, you will feel good. Headache and fever are small problems. If they are serious, they will cause shock and coma.


    Moreover, the effect of antibiotics does not seem to be so good. The major hospitals are overcrowded. Patients with infusion tubes can be seen everywhere. Everyone is wearing masks. The whole port seems a little lifeless.


    Because of the highly infectious nature of the flu, even some doctors and nurses were eroded by the flu. For a time, hospitals were understaffed, and the number of people asking for leave from all walks of life soared, even some industries were paralyzed.


    This influenza incident is like a cloud hanging over everyone''s head.


    In the quiet Central Hospital, there was a violent drink. A middle-aged man pulled out the infusion hall on his hand and smashed the bottle heavily on the ground. His red eyes were panting and yelling: "what a bullshit hospital, what a bullshit doctor?"


    "It cost me tens of thousands of dollars to come to the hospital, but you cured my disease. A little cold has been cured. When are you going to cure it?"


    "I''m sorry, sir, the flu is quite serious, so please be patient..." a doctor hurried to comfort him.


    "Patience? How can I be patient? My family of three is ill, and all the family are counting on me to support them. What should I do if I don''t go to work? If you can tell me, can I be cured?" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    His words resonated with almost everyone on the scene, and most of them complained.


    "Yes, I have asked for a week''s leave. I will be fired when I don''t go to work."


    "I have been fired for more than ten days."


    "If I''m not looking for a job, I''m going to drink the West and north wind."


    "It''s just a cold. What are you going to do? You know the infusion every day. Can''t you take any other measures?"


    The words of the middle-aged people almost caused everyone''s displeasure, and most people expressed dissatisfaction with the progress of treatment in the hospital.


    "Don''t worry. This time, influenza is stubborn, but please rest assured that it is only temporary. Experts predict that the outbreak of influenza is sudden, but it will soon pass away." A department director came over and said.


    "Bullshit experts, experts also say that the climate in Hong Kong is the best in decades. As a result, there was an earthquake and tsunami. Can you believe their words?"


    "Yes, long before this incident, Dr. ye said that there might be an outbreak of influenza in Hong Kong, so everyone should be prepared. But the man surnamed Dong said it was a rumor. Now where is he dead? Find him and I promise not to kill him."


    The hospital is overcrowded and has been ill for a long time. The emotions that have been repressed in the hearts of the people for many days are almost out of the mind.


    Public hospitals in Hong Kong and Hong Kong charge low fees, so most people come here to see a doctor. This place usually has to queue for several hours to see a doctor. Now it is the flu outbreak period, so the number of people queuing is several times that of normal times.


    It takes a few days to queue up to see a doctor. Now the treatment can not be cured. The middle-aged people''s statement has almost become a fuse.


    Seeing that a smashing of the hospital was about to happen, at this time, a man shouted: "the dawn hospital is reopened. There can be free medical treatment, and the herbal tea provided will be good as soon as you drink it."


    "Really?"


    The noisy consulting room immediately quieted down, and everyone couldn''t believe it.


    "Really, I came to pick up my mother to get herbal tea. Yesterday was my first day of infusion. When I passed by today, I distributed herbal tea. I just drank it with a try attitude. Do you think I''m sick now?" The young man holding his mother said.


    This flash of flu is different from the past. Most infected people will cough and runny nose, their eyes are red, and their body temperature has been high. In severe cases, it may even cause shock.


    But the young man''s eyes were clear and his words were divine. He didn''t look sick at all.


    All the people were like catching a straw, scrambling to pull out the infusion tube in their hands, and then rushed to the dawn hospital. After a long illness, they didn''t even doubt the authenticity of the young people''s words.


    The same situation is happening in most hospitals in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. The gate of Shuguang Hospital has been reopened, and the damaged places inside have been renovated.


    There is a large bucket of herbal tea on the open space at the door. There is an old Chinese doctor sitting in the front with a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. Some nurses are distributing herbal tea.


    Seeing more and more people in front of him, Liang Bo stood up and said, "today''s herbal tea distribution is limited. It has a good effect on epidemic diseases. As long as you are not a patient with severe shock, you can get a cup of herbal tea here and drink it for five minutes."


    "In addition, because the hospital was smashed before, all aspects of work are being prepared. This kind of herbal tea cannot be distributed on a large scale. When the hospital is sorted out, we will start to distribute this kind of herbal tea on a large scale. This kind of herbal tea is the exclusive secret recipe of the medical sage. Please rest assured."


    In fact, this kind of herbal tea can be seen everywhere in Huaxia Shuguang Hospital. For example, there are small problems such as headache and fever. Basically, you don''t need to see a doctor. Just drink a cup.


    Although the influenza virus is very stubborn, it is only a piece of cake for ye haoxuan. A cup of herbal tea mixed with more than a dozen traditional Chinese medicines is basically good.


    Most of the people who come to receive the herbal tea have been ill for some time. Now they are almost in a hurry to seek medical treatment. They do not recognize the authenticity of the herbal tea at all. They just take it and drink it.


    There were some doctors and nurses standing in front of the big barrels of herbal tea. They took disposable paper cups and took herbal tea one by one.


    These people were originally infected with influenza, but now they feel drowsy. Some people even cough their lungs and almost vomit blood.


    After others finished drinking herbal tea and stood here for a while, they were pleasantly surprised to find that the original cough was better, the body also had strength, the spirit was better, the limbs were full of strength, and the fever was not hot.


    A small cup of herbal tea cured their diseases that had not been cured in the hospital for decades in a short time.


    Some people strongly demand a cup of tea, but the rule here is that each person can only get one cup, and drinking too much of this tea will have side effects and diarrhea.


    However, in order to prevent the disease from happening, some people insist on asking for an extra drink. If they have diarrhea, they will have diarrhea. It is better than hanging water in the hospital for injections every day.


    In a short morning, the effect of distributing herbal tea on the spot and the online hype made people in Hong Kong know that herbal tea from Shuguang Hospital can cure this kind of influenza, and it will take effect immediately.


    As long as they receive a cup of herbal tea and don''t even need to see the doctor, they will be well.


    For a time, the reputation that was not conducive to dawning hospital was completely reversed on the Internet. Some people even criticized that the people who had made trouble and smashed the hospital before were bastards. Such a good doctor, such a conscience hospital was smashed by you.


    More and more people came to the Shuguang Hospital to get a cup of herbal tea that can treat influenza. But in the afternoon, the door of the Shuguang Hospital was tightly closed, and there was no online story about someone distributing herbal tea here.


    So a feeling of being cheated was staged in the hearts of these people.


    "Why not distribute herbal tea? We are patients. This is discrimination in your hospital. I strongly protest."


    "Didn''t you say that it was distributed free of charge here? Why not? Yehaoxuan asked him to come out and give me an explanation."


    "Sorry, Shuguang Hospital is still under renovation, so herbal tea can not be open for supply. It is available only in the morning every day. Those who want to cure diseases will come tomorrow."


    In the midst of the uproar, yehaoxuan came out.


    "Why don''t we? We are also patients. Since you have a way to cure this disease quickly, why can''t you open up and supply us?"


    "Yes, we won''t go. We need herbal tea now."


    "You are discriminating against us. We must have herbal tea before we leave. We must be healthy."


    "Are you going to smash this place once?" Yehaoxuan suddenly roared. His voice was so loud that he immediately controlled the chaos at the scene. He pointed to the doors and windows in the hospital that had not been decorated in time.


    "This is the hospital, this is the holy land of medicine, a place to relieve patients'' pain, but less than a month ago, it was smashed by people here."


    "I don''t deny that these people were instigated by some people to make trouble, but among those who smashed the hospital, there are also patients who have been treated by Shuguang Hospital. How dare you say that you didn''t come here to brush your sense of existence? How dare you say that you didn''t take other people''s money to make trouble?"

 Chapter 1241

    "I remember someone of you saying that Hong Kong and Hong Kong are all rich people. I don''t need my Shuguang Hospital to come here to pity our people. I still remember that clearly."


    "Don''t tell me about human rights or discrimination. My hospital is here. Those who have smashed my hospital, should you say so?"


    "I came to Hong Kong with warm blood and expectation to develop traditional Chinese medicine. I came to serve the general public. But what treatment did I receive here? The hospital was smashed, and the local government didn''t even have a responsible person. I didn''t even hear an apology."


    "I have my own temper, and my medical skills also have dignity. If you don''t give me dignity, why should I open up to supply you with herbal tea?"


    Yehaoxuan said that the people present were silent. Yes, many people smashed the hospital before, and many people clamored to get ye haoxuan back to the mainland. People in Hong Kong didn''t need his mercy. When he proposed that there would be a flu outbreak in Hong Kong, someone said that he spread rumors and suggested that he should be arrested.


    Now what qualifications do they have to ask others to treat them? Who else is qualified to speak of human rights and equality.


    "But we are patients. You are a doctor. You have this responsibility." Someone murmured.


    "Isn''t the doctor human? Should the doctor swallow your anger? Will the doctor be slapped by you and dare not fart?"


    "People have dignity, and my dignity comes from my medical skills. I have my ideals and ambitions. You are all Chinese. Don''t you want to go to the world with your ancestors'' things and earn money from foreigners?"


    "When others fanned the flames, you smashed the hospital like a madman. What do you want to do? You don''t respect me, my medical skills and my hospital. Why should I respect us? I slapped you in the face and asked you to greet you with a smile. Can you do that?"


    Everyone was silent. Yehaoxuan was right. I slapped you in the face and asked you to smile. Who can do this?


    He is not a saint. He has his own dignity and temper. Before the dawn hospital was smashed, there was no one in Hong Kong to speak up. This is really a cold heart.


    They are not qualified to ask for anything.


    These people lingered around the dawn hospital for a long time. After all, they didn''t wait for the time to distribute herbal tea, so they had to go away bitterly.


    However, the fact that herbal tea from Shuguang Hospital could cure them of influenza was really spread, and the whole Internet was on fire that night.


    Even some people who smashed the Shuguang Hospital spontaneously went to apologize to the Shuguang Hospital. They admitted that they had been picked up by some of the hospital''s competitors, and the bad information about the Shuguang branch almost disappeared one side at a time.


    The next day, more people came to receive herbal tea for treatment than yesterday. But yehaoxuan only distributed them for a long time. Fortunately, these people were rational and did not rush up to coax the gun.


    On the third day, the Hong Kong local health organization spontaneously apologized to the Shuguang branch in the media, and the relevant senior management also issued a statement on the news, stating that the smashing of the Shuguang Hospital was deliberately done by someone, and they proposed that the matter must be strictly investigated.


    After three days'' continuous verification, the herbal tea of Shuguang Hospital can really cure this stubborn influenza.


    In fact, this kind of bacteria has been studied by relevant experts and can be latent in the human body for several months. Moreover, antibiotics have no good effect on this special influenza virus. Only a little bit of infusion can clear the virus from the human body.


    However, the speed of this treatment method is very slow, and it is still based on personal constitution. If your constitution is good, you can recover from your illness by losing 10 days and a half of water. But if your constitution is bad, you will wait for it to become more and more serious.


    Fortunately, this kind of disease is not fatal, but it will make you feel better after a few days of high fever, vomiting and shock for a week, weak legs, dizziness and headache for half a month.


    Although the expert group is desperately studying the weakness of the virus and trying to find a way to quickly eliminate it, it is of little use.


    The unprecedented tenacity of this epidemic virus caused many experts to turn around in a hurry. Finally, they were stunned that there was no way to take it.


    Five days later, Shuguang Hospital officially reopened. This kind of herbal tea for the treatment of influenza was provided free of charge, and began to take over seriously ill patients. No one refused.


    This time the flu swept Hong Kong, and the spread of this flu was strong, so a large number of people went to hospital, and many places were unable to carry out their work because of insufficient staff.


    Although the dawn hospital reopened, yehaoxuan underestimated the number of people who fell ill this time. Soon the whole hospital was overcrowded, and the supply of herbal tea was in short supply.


    It was supposed to be OK for everyone to have one cup, but some people are afraid that their condition will be repeated, and they will have to drink more cups. The consequence of drinking more herbal tea is that they have diarrhea. However, as long as their disease is cured, even if they have diarrhea for a few days, it doesn''t matter.


    Just as yehaoxuan was having a headache for more and more patients, zhaoziqian called to ask about the situation in Hong Kong. Because of the flu, almost all the travel agencies in the mainland were temporarily shut down.


    The Ministry of health also attaches great importance to this matter and has organized experts to arrive at the port.


    "Xiaoye, how is the situation now?" Asked zhaoziqian.


    "The situation is not very good. I underestimated the severity of the spread of the disease this time. Many people have been infected. I''m afraid there hasn''t been a month. The flu can''t pass this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A month? It''s good." Zhaoziqian was quite surprised because he remembered that the country had been tossing and turning for a long time when SARS was rampant. It was beyond his expectation that yehaoxuan could control the epidemic within a month.


    "Minister Zhao, maybe I have a better way." Yehaoxuan suddenly saw a light.


    "What can I do?" Asked zhaoziqian.


    "Ha ha, there is a TV play about doctors. The method is to put the medicinal materials in the well. After soaking the medicinal materials, the well water also has medicinal properties. In this way, it can not only be treated, but also have preventive effects. Now the water in Hong Kong comes from the Dongjiang River, so you only need to supply the medicinal materials to the waterworks in Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s a way. Are you sure it works?" Zhaoziqian was also in front of him.


    "It''s absolutely effective. Minister Zhao, I''ll write a prescription for you later. Then you can ask people there to purchase a large number of these herbs and send them to the port and put them into the waterworks. I think the epidemic situation should be controlled within a week," yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, please write down the medicinal materials. I''ll send someone by air and say hello to the health department over there. Everything is based on your opinion." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Zhao." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Is the hospital going well? Things were bad a few days ago, but now the port doesn''t say so?" Zhaoziqian said.


    "They said a lot of deceiving words, but the matter has passed, and I don''t want to pursue it, so let it pass. After all, Shuguang Hospital still needs to develop here, and the market here in Hong Kong is also very important to win the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, everything is up to you. If you have anything, just call me at any time." With that, zhaoziqian hung up.


    Half a day later, a large number of Chinese herbal medicines were urgently transported from the mainland. After communicating with the water conservancy department here, yehaoxuan ordered people to put the whole package of Chinese herbal medicines into the pool.


    The tap water is full of the strong smell of medicinal herbs after being soaked in medicinal herbs. In order to avoid the panic of the public, the major media agencies reported the matter in an all-round way.


    Remind the public to drink more water. The peculiar smell in tap water is traditional Chinese medicine and can be safely drunk.


    After the medicine was added, ye haoxuan sighed with relief. As long as there were no accidents, the epidemic situation here would be well controlled, ranging from one week to more.


    After a busy day in the hospital, when ye haoxuan was about to go back, a business bridge car stopped in front of him. At the same time, several people dressed as standard bodyguards walked down and said politely, "Mr. Ye, please welcome our Li."


    "Lichangwei?" Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just in time, I just want to see him."


    At the headquarters of Qingyun pharmaceutical, lichangwei was smoking with a cigar. When he saw yehaoxuan arrive, he stood up politely, stretched out his hand and said with a smile: "welcome, medical sage."


    "Mr. Li, there is no need to say more polite words. You didn''t invite me here for nonsense. Everyone is so busy." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, the medical saint is a happy man. I''m not good at talking nonsense. I came here today to solve the problem of light cooperation." Lichangwei simply spoke frankly.


    "Do you want my herbal tea recipe? Sell it at a high price after making herbal tea?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The medical saint is a smart man. Hehe, you and I are both businessmen. Now there is such a good opportunity in front of us. How can we easily miss it? You just need to work out a formula, and I will take care of everything else. What do you think of us?" Lichangwei smiled.


    "OK, I''m eight and you two?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Lichangwei froze. He suppressed his anger and said, "medical sage, if you sincerely talk, we will get 50-50 points. After all, this opportunity can not be met every year. Now with your herbal tea formula and my channel strength, we will certainly make a lot of money."


    "You mean making a country rich is difficult?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, this is not to make the country difficult to make money. Businessmen pursue profits. In our eyes, interests are paramount. It is worthwhile for you to provide herbal tea free of charge. They have lost a lot of interests for nothing. Is it worth it? You serve the poor, they don''t appreciate it, and they will smash your hospital instead. These white eyed wolves are also worth saving?"

 Chapter 1242

    Lichangwei shook his head as he said, "we do business. You should know that the ultimate goal we pursue is interests."


    "I am different from you. My hospital doesn''t intend to make money, and I follow the general trend. The era of huge profits in the pharmaceutical industry has passed. If you continue to do this, I think your Qingyun pharmaceutical is really not far from the end."


    "I don''t think so. Anything in the world can be lost, except medicine." Lichangwei lit another cigar and said, "I don''t want to talk about anything else. I just want to ask the medical sage, are you interested in making a fortune together?"


    "Not interested." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I''m not short of money. I just want to do something I''m interested in. If President Li really wants to cooperate, he can make less money. Use your channels to spread my medicine all over Hong Kong and deal with the past crisis as soon as possible."


    "What good will this flu do you? What good can I get from it?" Lichangwei pressed his cigar out and said, "as I said, I am a businessman and I pursue supreme interests. The days when the plague is prevalent are the happy days for us. I don''t want this time to pass so quickly."


    "Then I can only say... Different ways, no conspiracy, Mr. Li, goodbye."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t like to deal with businessmen like lichangwei, who had a bad reputation, because he had a different starting point and ending point.


    He stood up and was about to leave. At the moment he opened the door, several bodyguards blocked his way.


    "Dr. ye, where do you think I am? Come and go if you want?" Lichangwei stood up from the sofa as he puffed.


    With a sneer on his lips, he said coldly, "maybe you can hand over the recipe, and then I will make money for you. Anyway, money is not important to you."


    "Li is always like this. It is difficult for others." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m not a person who likes to force people into difficulties, but the medical sage''s practice is too embarrassing for me. If you don''t cooperate, I guarantee that Shuguang Hospital will be smashed for the second time." Lichangwei said.


    "You mean you planned the last time you smashed my hospital?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "Otherwise? The current public opinion is terrible. I just need to create a little public opinion and let some people make trouble in the hospital. Ha ha, I guarantee that your hospital is worse than the last time." Lichangwei said.


    "Sure enough, someone fanned the flames. Lichangwei, you know my original intention. I just want to pull the medical system down and make the poor people affordable. Why do you do that?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "It''s very simple. Because of the interest, you have pulled down the medical expenses. Who will take my medicine? Hehe, I''m in business. You have thinned my profits. Do you think I''ll be happy?" Lichangwei said proudly.


    "In Hong Kong and Hong Kong, there are also many people who are not very rich. For their own sake, you hinder the development of our hospital. You deserve your conscience by doing so? Your Qingyun pharmaceutical, under the banner of serving the people and honesty, what are you doing?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "As long as I make money, who cares about the poor? They deserve it if they are poor." Lichangwei said with a grim smile.


    "Very good. In half an hour, I promise you will be popular on the Internet."


    Yehaoxuan took down a micro camera from his chest, took out his mobile phone, and quickly passed everything recorded by the micro camera to the army assassins.


    This camera is a spy tool. It not only records high-definition video, but also has undistorted sound. Lichangwei''s Qingyun pharmaceutical is almost a monopoly in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. His personal image and the image of the enterprise have been operating well in recent years.


    Everyone thinks that lichangwei is a good man, and his image is excellent. Moreover, lichangwei has deliberately spent money to hype up his image.


    What is it about aiding leukemia girls or donating drugs to the disaster areas? So his image in the eyes of ordinary people is very good. If his words and his crazy appearance were exposed just now, someone would definitely throw feces at his Qingyun pharmaceutical.


    "You''d better hand over what you have." Lichangwei''s face darkened instantly.


    "Sorry, it has been sent to my staff. Well, the 4G signal in Hong Kong is still good. It is much faster than that in the mainland. Don''t you know what network is?" Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone.


    "Then let your men take the things you sent out to redeem you." Lichangwei''s face was gloomy. He waved his hand and said, "grab it. Don''t be polite to him."


    "Yes, boss." Several bodyguards came up, and they were about to wriggle at yehaoxuan''s hands.


    Yehaoxuan''s arms shook, which made these people retreat. A bodyguard shouted loudly, lifted his huge fist and hit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly struck a punch and then quickly withdrew it. His punch was so fast that others could hardly see his movements. However, the bodyguard only felt that his right hand seemed to have been hit by a high-speed train.


    He screamed, and his right hand was almost shattered. Yehaoxuan now has the fifth level of Haoran Qi, which is said to be comparable to the cultivation of the earth level. Even if these bodyguards are well-trained, I''m afraid they are not his opponents.


    Almost in a few breaths, almost all the bodyguards who had spent a lot of money to hire fell to the ground. Lichangwei looked at all this in surprise, and his mind was unable to recover for a moment.


    His group of bodyguards can be said to be the strongest in addition to Zhong Huacan''s bodyguard team, that is, the group of bodyguards between half black and half white has solved a lot of problems for him, but he never expected that ye haoxuan''s skill would be so powerful. He turned over his fiveorsix well-trained bodyguards, almost flushed and out of breath.


    "Yehaoxuan... You can do it. We''ll see." Lichangwei said bitterly, throwing away his cigar.


    "Don''t you feel like you''re talking too much nonsense?" Yehaoxuan frowned, and he kicked fiercely to the side, hitting lichangwei''s chest.


    Lichangwei let out a scream. He rolled down to his desk and knocked the things on the desk off the ground. He bent like shrimp and kept twisting. His mouth was full of water.


    "In the future, before we start, we should find out the strength of your enemies. I really don''t know how to get there with your IQ." Yehaoxuan sneered, turned and walked away.


    As soon as yehaoxuan walked out of the door, Chang Feng hurried in. Seeing this situation indoors, he was shocked. He quickly helped lichangwei up and said, "President Li, are you all right? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "By all means, I will make that bastard yehaoxuan pay for what he has done." Lichangwei shouted fiercely.


    Back at her residence, Li Yanxin sat cross legged on the bed, her hands each forming a strange formula, and the slightest light flowed slowly over her.


    When Wu Lan in the cloud was dying, he poured his own abilities into the Buddhist relic after sitting in the water. The strength of Wu Lan in the cloud, known as the first person in China, was so powerful. Li Yanxin''s exquisite heart was repaired and he also inherited the Bodhi immortal body of Wu Lan in the cloud.


    But now she hasn''t adapted to her ability. Now she is concentrating on cultivating her mind so that she can give full play to her strength as much as possible.


    Yehaoxuan knew that he could not disturb her now. He went to the sofa in the living room and lay down on the sofa. After a while, he fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took. He suddenly woke up. He turned around and looked at Li Yanxin in bed, but unexpectedly found that Li Yanxin didn''t know when to go out.


    Yehaoxuan turns over, picks up her mobile phone and dials her phone. The phone rings a few times. It is convenient to connect.


    "Yan Xin, where have you been?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "I never left."


    Yehaoxuan turned back fiercely and saw Li Yanxin holding his mobile phone with a smile on his face, talking and walking from the bedroom to the inside.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Just now he saw that there was no one in the sky over the bed. Why did Li Yanxin suddenly appear again? Did he see the ghost?


    He shook his head and put down his mobile phone. Maybe he was too tired in recent days. He stood up and said, "how is your practice going?"


    "What you should care about is not my practice." Liyanxin said quietly that she looked a little strange, and the light smile on her face all the time made people feel a little gloomy.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan vaguely felt something was wrong. He stretched out his right hand and wanted to put it on Li Yanxin''s pulse to see if she had made mistakes in her practice.


    It was cold at first. Liyanxin''s hands made him feel very cold. There was no temperature at all. Only the hands of dead people do this.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He subconsciously looked up and suddenly saw liyanxin take out a dagger and stab him in the chest.


    Poof


    Caught off guard, yehaoxuan was stabbed by the dagger in liyanxin''s hand. The dagger passed through his chest unimpeded. He staggered back. The tearing pain in his chest made him gasp in pain.


    "Who are you... You are not Yanxin." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Haha, who am I? I''m a nightmare that you can never get rid of. You''re looking at who I am."


    In front of Li Yanxin, she looked up at the sky and smiled with endless madness. Her face blurred for a while. A moment later, she became xiaohaimei, and then Tang Bing


    Her face was constantly changing among these women. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in his heart: "I am your favorite. Why, don''t you remember me?"

 Chapter 1243

    Yehaoxuan suddenly wakes up, this is not real life, this is a dream.


    However, the problem is that he is now in the fifth level of great Qi. It is impossible for him to dream for no reason. Moreover, this dream is very real. The stab that Li Yanxin stabbed him in the dream just now is real. Now he feels that his life is gradually losing.


    There must be a person with strong mental power who has invaded his consciousness, controlled his thinking, and made him fall into his dream.


    "Who the hell are you? This dream is so vivid." Yehaoxuan loosened his hand covering his wound. Just now, the blood from his wound rushed out. He stared at the man in front of him and looked straight at him.


    "I''m really a medical saint. I realized I was in a dream so soon. No wonder I had to ask my dream stealer to do it. Hehe, you have the fifth level of noble Qi, which is comparable to the earth level accomplishments. Looking at China, you are the only one who can achieve such accomplishments at such a young age."


    The face of the man in front of him was still floating around, which made yehaoxuan feel very vague.


    Although it is in a dream, this person actually exists, and the injuries on his body also exist. This is different from the dreamland. He feels that he is really injured. If this continues, I am afraid he will really die.


    "Dream robber? You should not be a member of the Qimen Jianghu. Your mental power is so powerful that you can manipulate my dreams. I think you must be a natural awakener." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, you really have some insight. You know the awakened one. Yes, I am the awakened one. My ability is also called a power. But please don''t compare me with the people in your world. They are not worthy."


    "To tell you the truth, your perception is the most powerful one I have ever seen. If I hadn''t had this special ability, I''m afraid you would have discovered it." The dream thief laughed.


    "Can I know who sent you, dreamer?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "There''s no need, because you''re dying." The face of the dream thief is still changing. His face is not only a relative of yehaoxuan, but also an enemy of yehaoxuan.


    "You seem confident." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "It''s not self-confidence. Your ability comes from the great Qi inherited. But you are in a dream now. Your strength does not exist. Here, I am God. I can control everything and drive everything. I let you die. You will never live in this world." The dream thief proudly said.


    "You can peep into my memory." Yehaoxuan was really surprised. He had never told anyone about the inheritance of ancient medical Taoism and metaphysics, but the dreamer in front of him saw through it at a glance. It was terrible. With his own perception, he was able to understand Tao. He was very terrible.


    "It''s not all. I still can''t see some secrets you have to keep, but I know most of them." The dream thief said proudly.


    "Can I see who you really are?" Yehaoxuan looks at him, trying to condense his perception, so as to drive this guy out of his dream.


    "No, no, no, my appearance will never be seen. It''s my secret." The dream thief shook his head.


    "I just want to know which faction you belong to, Yongsheng or Murakami?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t belong to eternal life, nor do I belong to Murakami. Which side do I belong to? Ha ha, guess for yourself, but you may not have a chance. Good bye, doctor."


    The dreamer''s face was fixed on the mist in the clouds. Her right hand pointed. Yehaoxuan immediately had a dagger in his hand. His hand picked up the dagger uncontrollably, and then wiped it off his neck without hesitation.


    Yehaoxuan worked hard to keep his hands down. He desperately told himself that this was a dream. As long as he woke up, he would be fine.


    "You can resist. It seems that you have some skills." The dream thief was surprised and said, "unfortunately, this is just a double dream. If my double dream is opened, you can''t escape. If you want to play, just play?"


    With a snap of his right hand, the situation in front of yehaoxuan immediately changed. He was now at the edge of a cliff. The abyss in front of him was bottomless. He was walking towards the abyss step by step.


    "I said that although this is a dream, I am the creator in the dream. If you jump down, you will really die. Ha ha, I want to see how long you can last in my double dream."


    In the distance, a wild laugh came from the sky. Yehaoxuan wanted to control himself to leave the cliff, but he tried several times and felt it was in vain.


    He had already fallen off the cliff.


    The feeling of falling off the cliff was very real, as if it was actually happening in front of him. The desire to survive surged from his heart. He fiercely hugged a small tree around him, which prevented him from falling directly into the abyss.


    "Yes, it seems that you have a strong will to survive." The voice came in degrees, "but I created the world. What I want to make of it is what it is."


    "The world is real." Looking at a bit of skin in the palm, yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    The world in front of us is not a dream as the dreamer said, but a real one. The dreamer came to another world with his consciousness. This ability is terrible.


    In fact, it is recorded in the Taoist Scripture that the earth where we live is only one of the three thousand worlds. If someone can transcend himself and achieve an incredible state of cultivation, he can break through the void, travel inside and outside the three worlds, and travel all over the three thousand worlds.


    I''m afraid those great powers in ancient times have already achieved this step. In ancient times, the earth was full of aura, and countless great powers were cast. Those people, not only legendary people, may have reached an incredible level of cultivation and moved to another 3000 worlds.


    But yehaoxuan is still far from reaching that ability. His consciousness is out of control. He clenches his teeth, clings to the little tree in front of him, and forcibly struggles with the mysterious dream thief with his own ideas.


    However, his mental strength was completely out of his control. He watched his hands fall off bit by bit. Seeing that his hands were about to release, waiting for him below was an abyss.


    At this moment, a cool feeling came to his mind. He felt his mind became stronger at that moment. He drank heavily and forcibly broke away from the control of the dream thief. He grasped the small tree with one hand and climbed the rock in front of him with the other hand. Then his right foot jumped forward on the cliff, and then returned to the edge of the cliff.


    After standing firm, he rushed forward a few steps, and then stood firmly on the spot. Before he could look around, his eyes darkened and he came back to real life.


    "Are you crazy?" Li Yanxin stood in front of him, and a dagger fell on the ground.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan''s perception of the figure flashed, and then a figure quickly jumped down the stairs and ran to the sea in front of him.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He had determined that the figure was the dream thief just now. He jumped down quickly from the second floor and chased the dream thief from afar.


    But the speed of the other side was too fast. In his busy schedule, ye haoxuan took out the pistol that Chen Ruoxi gave him, and shot it two times.


    When the other side is running at a high speed, the two bullets are like slow motion in the movie.


    Then, the figure twisted slightly, and the bullet fell to the ground. He jumped into the sea, rippled and disappeared.


    Looking at the gradually expanding ripples in the sea, yehaoxuan became absorbed for a moment.


    "Who is it?" At this time, liyanxin also chased out. Her speed was only a beat slower than that of Ye haoxuan.


    "I don''t know which faction it belongs to. It''s terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What the hell happened? Why are you stabbing yourself in the chest with a knife?" Liyanxin said unhappily.


    "It''s not me. The man just now can control people''s dreams. I was just controlled by him in my dreams." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Control you in the dream? No way. How could he control you with your strong perception?" Li Yanxin was shocked.


    "His ability is very strong, and his ability belongs to natural awakening, which is terrible. And he can bring people to the other world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean, three thousand worlds apart from the earth?" Liyanxin''s face turned white.


    "Yes, I just went to another world, and I almost couldn''t come back." Yehaoxuan said with lingering fear.


    "Just now you stabbed with a knife, and then you went crazy in the house. It was Lingling who saved you. She has a strong spirit and can expel all bad influences." Li Yan thought.


    "Thank you, little thing." Yehaoxuan held Lingling in his arms. At the critical moment just now, there was a slight chill in his mind. This may be the reason for Lingling. If it weren''t for her aura, yehaoxuan''s consciousness would have died in the unknown world.


    "You said that just now he forced your consciousness to reach one of the threethousand worlds?" Li Yanxin asked nervously.


    "Yes, I''m sure that it''s not a dream, it''s the real world. Daozang and Buddha''s proverbs have mentioned threethousand worlds. Is there... There are so many other places besides our world." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Then who is this man? It is said that only the ancient powerful man, detached from heaven and earth, roamed the three realms and the world of mortals with a strong body. But there is absolutely no such person now." Li Yan said in surprise.

 Chapter 1244

    "I don''t know. In the past, those visions might have something to do with this man." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Which faction does he belong to? As far as I know, there is absolutely no such evil person in this world. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter other people''s dreams and take your dreams to another world." Li Yan thought.


    "Maybe he came from another world." Yehaoxuan looked at the blue sea in front of the sea view room and was stunned.


    "Let it be. Don''t worry about it. Just do the right thing right now." For a long time, Li Yanxin sighed slightly.


    She took out a stone the size of a walnut and asked, "where did you get this? You held it in your hand when you came back to your senses and threw it on the ground when you chased the man."


    "This..." yehaoxuan took the stone. He saw that the stone was only the size of a walnut. He wiped it clean with his hands. He saw that it was square, and the color was dark red. With yehaoxuan''s eyesight, he saw that there were magic fluctuations inside.


    Recalling the situation when he was struggling at the cliff of the threethousand world, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but suddenly realize that "the dream thief just controlled me to jump off the cliff, and I held it in my hand when I was struggling at the edge of the cliff."


    "It''s incredible that things from that world can be brought to us." Said liyanxin.


    "It''s really incredible. There seems to be something unknown in it. It''s not clear whether it''s magic or energy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Like an energy block, go back and find a professional person to identify it." Said liyanxin.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He put the stone away and went back to the room with liyanxin.


    "What about your accomplishments? How have you been?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Shifu''s accomplishments are too powerful. I''m not familiar with the abilities left by her before her death. What I lack is the Tao mind, which needs to be improved bit by bit." Li Yan thought.


    "If you can''t hurry, just learn slowly. Anyway, now you have few rivals in China." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What''s the use of having few rivals? It''s better to be an ordinary woman and guard the person you love all your life." Liyanxin glances at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    It was obvious that she was quite angry. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, took her by the shoulder and said, "let''s go. Go out for a walk. You''ve been at home all day."


    "Aren''t you tired? I said you are also a dignified princeling, rich and powerful, but why bother doing such thankless jobs?" Li Yanxin shook his head helplessly.


    "Yes, I was born cheap." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s really cheap." Liyanxin nodded in cooperation.


    The place where they now live is the sea view villa in the rich area of Gangdi Bay. This place is secluded. Even in such a prosperous port, it is quite secluded at night, even with few cars and pedestrians on the road.


    So sometimes some people complain about the congestion here and there. It''s because they can''t reach this level. Money can make the devil push the mill. Now that''s the case. The rent of the sea view villa here is expensive every day. Who can afford to spend it without money?


    Along the way, ye haoxuan bowed his head and meditated.


    "Still thinking about the dream thief?" Li Yan thought.


    "Yes, I don''t think he is a man in this world." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But at least he''s not a God. Maybe he came from a certain realm of the other threethousand worlds. Otherwise, he can''t control your spiritual power so easily." Li Yan thought.


    "That makes sense, but what is he doing here? Why did he kill me?" Yehaoxuan is confused.


    Since the Tianji lock was cut off, he felt that the world was no longer the original world. There was an imperceptible crisis around him, just like the dream thief. Ye haoxuan believed that he would never have appeared in the world long ago.


    "He killed you... Maybe because you grew up too fast." Li Yan thought.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. His growth rate was really too fast. Now he is a ground level cultivation. It is only two years since he got the medical tradition.


    You should know that it is not easy to practice, and it is basically impossible to achieve the level of cultivation within two years in the modern era when the world is short of aura and the ancient basalt art is declining.


    His growth has made people in other world feel a sense of crisis. Perhaps it is simply that yehaoxuan''s growth speed has violated the law of heaven and earth, so those powerful people can only remove him if they want to maintain this law.


    "I have a hunch that maybe there will be other changes when we finish dealing with the Tianji lock. At that time, there will be a real time of chaos." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Go one step at a time and say one step at a time. It''s a blessing, not a curse." Li Yan smiled. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and put her head on his shoulder.


    For her, the happiest thing in the world is to accompany her favorite people on the road. Now she is very reassured and has a very down-to-earth life.


    Just then, a truck roared in.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. In this kind of villa area, there is no truck, and the speed of the truck is definitely not good.


    "Be careful," he shouted Then he blocked Li Yan''s heart behind him and jumped forward.


    With this step, he leaped more than ten feet. The next second, his figure appeared in front of the truck.


    The truck driver was wearing a pair of big sunglasses, which almost covered half of his face. When he saw yehaoxuan coming, instead of slowing down, he stepped on the accelerator and tried to run yehaoxuan under the car.


    But he stepped on the accelerator a few times, but the car did not move. He looked up and was shocked.


    Yehaoxuan pressed the Kali head with both hands forward, and the front wheel of the truck rubbed a string of asphalt on the ground, accompanied by bursts of burnt smell, but the car just couldn''t move forward.


    The driver loosened his hands and a smart pistol appeared in his right hand. He fired two shots at yehaoxuan.


    Li Yanxin, on one side, grasped the empty space with his right hand. He saw two yellow bullets floating in the air and could not move forward at all.


    The driver disguised as the killer was stupid. He never thought that two monsters would come out of a single job. NIMA forced the car to stop empty handed, and the bullets were inexplicably weightless. What is this?


    Fortunately, the killer''s psychological quality is good. When he saw this situation, he knew he would never get any benefit today. He turned around, opened the door, jumped down, and ran forward desperately.


    But he stopped without running for a few steps. Yehaoxuan didn''t know when he had already run to him and was staring at him with a smile in front of him.


    He looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He thought he was fast enough. He didn''t understand how yehaoxuan suddenly came in front of him.


    He suddenly turned around and saw that Li Yanxin was approaching.


    "Who sent you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    There was no way back, and the killer simply did not run away. He threw away his gun, turned his hands, and put a dagger on both hands.


    He quickly took a knife flower, and then rushed to ye haoxuan. The light in his hand flew up and down, and stabbed ye haoxuan fiercely.


    For the killer of this grade, ye haoxuan didn''t even want to lift his fingers. With a random wave of his right hand and a click, the dagger of the killer''s arms almost broke at the same time. At the same time, ye haoxuan casually took out a slap. The killer fell down on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Who sent me to assassinate you? I sent a small fish to play." Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    Hearing that the other party compared himself to a small fish, the killer''s face turned red, and a look of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Say." Yehaoxuan said lightly that he didn''t want to waste too much time on such small people.


    The killer said nothing. He thought he had professional integrity.


    "I know if I don''t say so. Is it lichangwei from Qingyun pharmaceutical?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Although the killer still didn''t respond, it''s not difficult to see something from his expression. The goods were definitely sent by lichangwei.


    Yehaoxuan feels that lichangwei''s IQ is a little worrying. Obviously, his bodyguards have nothing to do with him. He also finds a small fish to deal with himself. He doesn''t really think that this product has killed several people and can get rid of himself. This IQ is really worrying.


    "Solved?" Asked liyanxin.


    "There''s no need. It''s just a nobody. Take the money and leave it to the police." Yehaoxuan called lianghongyu and reported his location.


    The police in Hong Kong and Hong Kong went out very quickly. In less than ten minutes, lianghongyu arrived at the scene with a group of police, handcuffed the killer and took him away.


    In fact, ye haoxuan can strangle a bunch of killers of this level. Cough, but now it is a harmonious society, and there is no room for so many fights. Just remember to find the police uncle if you have something to do.


    Ye family in the capital.


    Yeliancheng is still writing with a brush. It has been almost a month since he was released from his three-month ban. However, he still hasn''t stepped out of the door of the Ye family. Except for writing indoors every day, he doesn''t seem to know what to do.


    He wrote faster and faster, almost with a stroke of a pen. In an instant, he wrote in big characters. Then he threw the word into the garbage can, and then laid a piece of paper to continue writing.


    All people thought that ye Liancheng was crazy. He didn''t know anything except writing. His mother didn''t try to persuade him to be more open-minded. In addition, from time to time, he defended his son''s grievances, saying that the old man''s board was too heavy and he shouldn''t have locked his son up for so long.

 Chapter 1245

    Yeliancheng''s previous madness had long disappeared. His eyes were red, as if there was a flame burning in his chest. He seemed to have no other goal except hatred.


    Because in the chess game with yehaoxuan, he was defeated in one round, and he was defeated so thoroughly.


    As soon as the door opened, hecheng''an walked in carefully. He whispered, "cousin, the news over there has come."


    "Where is ye haoxuan? Is he dead?" Ye Liancheng said without raising his head.


    "No, we trapped him to death and let him find out the truth. However, the Shuguang Hospital was shut down for a period of time. He went to the island for vacation and encountered a tsunami, but he miraculously survived. Now the Shuguang Hospital is reopened in Hong Kong, and he began to treat the flu in Hong Kong. It seems that he has achieved some success." Hechengan said cautiously.


    If he hadn''t stood firmly on the side of yeliancheng, he would rather stay away from the madman, because now yeliancheng is very deranged. He wants to kill ye haoxuan by all means. This is a big taboo in the Ye family. If the old man finds out, he can''t escape the blame.


    "Then continue to make trouble for him, spend a lot of money on the killer, and make sure he can''t come back from Hong Kong." Ye Liancheng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Cousin, that''s not very good. Yehaoxuan is not a fool. If there are accidents one after another, he will be aware of them. I''m afraid we''ll see them then."


    "Are you afraid? Do you want to quit?" As soon as ye Liancheng lost his pen, he stared at hecheng''an coldly. His eyes showed a murderous intention without any emotion.


    Hecheng''an was shocked. Now ye Liancheng has lost his mind. He regards ye haoxuan as his great enemy, but hecheng''an has seen clearly that it is not so easy to deal with ye haoxuan.


    At present, the medical sage is in the ascendant, and Changji and Meiyan under his name are in the ascendant. They are not only appreciated by the old man, but also supported by the senior management.


    It can be said that what ye haoxuan is doing now is allowed by the senior management. No matter where he goes, he can walk sideways. What does Ye Liancheng have? What else does he have besides flattering the old man? What qualifications does he have to challenge ye haoxuan?


    "Cousin, I don''t mean that. I just think that everyone is a family. There is no need to offend him to death. After all, he is in the ascendant now." Hecheng''an said with a wry smile.


    "Do you want to quit and go to ye haoxuan?" Ye Liancheng said coldly.


    "Cousin, look at what you said. Am I that kind of person? I have been following you firmly and unsteadily." Hecheng''an reluctantly smiled. In fact, he did mean it.


    In the past, when ye haoxuan was absent, ye Liancheng was indeed the first person of the fourth generation of the Ye family, but now it is different. After ye haoxuan came out, he Chengan was completely overwhelmed by the limelight in just over a year.


    The people who wanted to join Ye Liancheng now intend to move closer to ye haoxuan. Moreover, ye Liancheng is locked up by the old man this time, which makes people feel that ye Liancheng is no longer popular with the old man. I am afraid that the fourth generation of the Ye family will eventually fall on ye haoxuan.


    He who knows the current affairs is a hero. No one wants to hang out with a person who is not popular.


    "Cousin, your mind can''t hide from me." Yeliancheng said coldly. He went to wash his hands, wiped his hands with a dry towel, and said coldly, "but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to wipe away the things you''ve done before."


    "Cousin, what do you mean?" Hecheng''an was stunned.


    "I don''t mean anything. You know what you''ve done. You know where your money for food, drink and fun comes from these years. I don''t need to say more about it." Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Hechengan was sweating for a while.


    "I don''t do anything. I just want my cousin to follow my words as before. It''s only once." Ye Liancheng said lightly, "otherwise, a detailed list of your expenses over the years will be sent to the old man without anyone noticing. I don''t need to say more about the consequences."


    Hecheng''an''s cold sweat suddenly came down from the back of his head. He knew how he came over these years. He was not a member of the circle. If he wanted to squeeze into that circle desperately, he had to have money in his hand first.


    However, the family background of the he family can not give him the life he wants, so he hasn''t spared much money from the Ye family over the years. The reason why he can live so well is that the money comes from the Ye family.


    But he never thought that yeliancheng''s mind would be so terrible that he would write down his affairs clearly. This is tantamount to holding his lifeline. As long as yeliancheng is not happy, he will be finished.


    "Cousin... We are cousins. This kind of joke can''t be made. Hehe, of course I will follow my cousin''s footsteps. As for yehaoxuan, let''s discuss how to deal with him." Hecheng''an wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "My cousin said so, and I was relieved." With a sneer, ye Liancheng opened the door and went out.


    After these days'' efforts, influenza in Hong Kong has finally shown a stable trend. Most people have gone back to work, and public places that are almost paralyzed have gradually become lively.


    This time, the reopening of Shuguang Hospital was not hindered by any obstacles, and no one shouted about human rights or discrimination, making Shuguang Hospital roll back to the mainland.


    Then dawning pharmaceutical chain store settled in Hong Kong. In a short week, in the overwhelming advertising and marketing, everyone knew about this pharmaceutical chain store. Then beauty snow lotus and Shao''s health wine almost occupied the luxury market in Hong Kong in the shortest time.


    Some unscrupulous businessmen in Hong Kong panicked. They really panicked. As yehaoxuan entered Hong Kong with his industry, he immediately occupied half of the commercial market in Hong Kong, causing a series of chain effects that were very serious.


    They began to fight back, reducing prices and playing the card of friendship, trying to retain a number of customers. However, the things in yehaoxuan''s hands are effective and affordable. Whether it is for effect or cost performance, they are not comparable to Hong Kong and local industries.


    Especially in the pharmaceutical industry, the impact is the biggest. Lichangwei of Qingyun pharmaceutical in Hong Kong joined forces with all pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong to boycott Shuguang pharmaceutical from the beginning when Shuguang pharmaceutical opened its first store.


    However, before he began to think out countermeasures, a thing on the Internet became hot. It was lichangwei who proudly said that the life and death of the poor had nothing to do with him. He was just a businessman. Businessmen were all profit oriented.


    This incident caused a strong response. Lichangwei''s public image has always been very good, but no one expected that he would say such a thing in public. This incident became more and more violent under the promotion of intentional people, which eventually led to Qingyun pharmaceutical being smashed by some people who felt that they had been cheated.


    Then lichangwei himself was taken away by the police because he was involved in a murder case.


    Everything went smoothly in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. In less than three months, yehaoxuan took a firm foothold here with all his industries.


    "Are you going back to Beijing?" In front of the sea view villa, Li Yanxin sighed slightly as he looked at the boundless sea in front of him.


    "No hurry, stay for a while." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you still here? I don''t care about the affairs in the capital. It seems that the capital is not so smooth now." Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid that when I get to the capital, you will turn your face on me immediately. Since then, we have become strangers." Yehaoxuan said, touching liyanxin''s hair.


    "Leaving Hong Kong, we are strangers." Liyanxin said firmly.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This woman was still so wayward.


    "Forgive me, I can''t let myself go." Li Yan thought.


    "Then I won''t leave the port." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It''s unrealistic. You still have a lot to do. Besides, Ruidian has already set up a medical team and should be in the capital in a while. How can the communication between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine leave you? How can the development of traditional Chinese medicine leave you?" Li Yan thought.


    "Maybe you can stay and help me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When you really need me, I will show up." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "I need you anytime." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Get out..." Li Yan gave him a white look, then turned back to the villa to play with Lingling.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and looked at the boundless sea in the distance. He was vaguely worried. The dream thief the other day jumped into the sea and disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan has been thinking about his identity these days. He feels that this dream thief is definitely not a person in this world.


    Because in terms of his current mental power, it is basically impossible for the other party to control his consciousness without being aware of it, or even bring his consciousness to another world.


    Even for strong people, as long as they are people on this earth, yehaoxuan is confident to escape from each other''s spiritual strength.


    But the dream thief was very strong that day. In his eyes, yehaoxuan''s spiritual power was like a child''s family. If it wasn''t for the spirit to help, I''m afraid yehaoxuan''s consciousness would really die in the unknown world. If his consciousness died, it means that his body would die with him.


    Recalling what happened that day, yehaoxuan still felt creepy. There are too many unknown things in the world. As for the definition of the threethousand worlds recorded in the Taoist Scriptures, yehaoxuan did not understand what kind of existence the threethousand worlds are.


    What kind of people are they in these worlds? Are they people with advanced civilization, or some ancient powers that could destroy the stars by raising their hands and feet? Or is it a primitive civilization with rich resources that no one has developed?

 Chapter 1246

    Yehaoxuan took out the stone he had inadvertently obtained from another world. He saw that the stone was cool, and the dark red energy block was looming in it.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of the villa, and LV Zhen and her assistant hurried out of the car.


    "Sister Lu, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan recovered. He went forward and asked in surprise.


    LV Zhen controls the LV family. She is very busy at ordinary times. She will not come here for no reason.


    "Xiaoye, my old man has a strange disease. Please go." Lu Zhen said in a little hurry.


    "Strange disease?" Yehaoxuan said, "OK, I''ll go with you now. I''ll get something."


    Yehaoxuan went to the villa, took up the medical kit and said, "the old man of the LV family is very ill. I have to go and have a look. Do you want to go with him?"


    "Has Lele come?" Liyanxin climbed down from the bed with Lingling in his arms.


    "No." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let me go and have a look. I haven''t seen that little girl for a long time." Liyanxin changed a pair of shoes and went out with yehaoxuan.


    "Sister Lu, what''s the matter with the old man? Can you tell me more about it?" On the way, yehaoxuan asked.


    "The old man has always been in good health, but he has had a high fever since yesterday. He also talks nonsense from time to time. He even smashes things at home and beats people like a demon. I don''t know what''s going on. The doctor can''t find out the cause. I suspect the old man has been hit by evil." Lu Zhen sighed.


    Geomantic geomancy and geomancy is a popular industry in Hong Kong. These things are not completely superstitious. Always believe it or not, there is nothing. Master Lu''s situation really sounds a little uncertain. It may be that he has really hit evil.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t see the patient, and he didn''t make a good conclusion. He had to comfort: "sister Lu, don''t worry. I''ll go to see old Lu first. It''s all right."


    When he arrived at the LV family''s villa, yehaoxuan heard a burst of loud cries. An old and frightened voice came from inside: "don''t come here, demon. Look at my demon subduing and killing magic weapon, go up!"


    With the noise of a disorderly job, several doctors in white coats ran out of a villa in confusion, and they greeted tea cups and wine bottles.


    "Mr. Lu, Mr. Lu''s condition is very serious. I suggest... Ask the psychiatrist in the hospital to have a look. Maybe mental intervention can cure his illness." The doctor complained bitterly at the sight of Lu Zhen.


    "Please, I see. Thank you." Lu Zhen sighed helplessly. This was the third doctor she had hired. Several times before, old Lu could coax him to do some examinations, but his mood became more and more unstable. Three groups of doctors suggested that they go to see a psychiatry department.


    Because Lu Lao''s situation is no different from neuropathy.


    "Let me go and have a look." Yehaoxuan went in with the medical kit.


    "Doctor Xiao Ye, you should be careful. My father will fight anyone he sees." Lu Zhen warned.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked in with the medical kit.


    When I entered the house, the villa was empty. There was nothing left except a table. There was an old man with untidy hair who was holding a stick to a wall, and in front of him stood a man in a robe who looked a bit like a fairy.


    The geomantic metaphysics industry in Hong Kong is quite developed. For example, some masters in Hong Kong usually have to make an appointment to see the signs and fortune telling, and the fees charged for each look at the signs are astronomical, which ordinary people can''t afford.


    But ordinary people want to see the photos, so they have to find some Mr. Bandiao to see the photos, but they get the goods for every penny. Although the fees for those Bandiao are cheap, they are in a state of half understanding of geomantic metaphysics, so they can''t see the photos on time.


    However, with the family background of the Lu family, the gentleman invited is definitely talented and knowledgeable.


    When yehaoxuan looked carefully, he saw that there was a faint black gas on Master Lu. The black gas seemed to be some kind of evil gas, and the evil gas was not a breath, but something special.


    That is to say, it drives lvlao to occupy his consciousness and force him to do some strange actions. Now lvlao''s body is not under his control at all.


    Holding the stick in his hand, he threw it straight at the man in the robe. The first man pinched his fingers to sing the rhyme, and the soul of his fingers was glimmering. He dodged the stick and pointed slightly at LV Lao''s forehead.


    Old Lv''s figure was fixed on the spot. His dull eyes were sometimes clear and sometimes cloudy. It was clear that this gentleman was capable of calling back old Lv''s mind for a short time.


    But his ability is limited, and he can''t completely drive out the dirty things on LV Lao.


    Suddenly, boss Lu, who had already calmed down, gave a shout, raised his stick and threw it at the man. There was no sign of his stick.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, pinched the rhyme with his right hand, and when the rhyme was completed, he drank it and patted it on old Lv''s forehead. He saw a flash of light. The black air on old LV was dispersing at a very fast speed. Old LV looked relaxed and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan quickly helped him to a chair on one side.


    "Xiaoye, how''s it going? My father......" Lv Zhen was surprised. She quickly asked someone to help him up.


    Lvlaoyou was unconscious. While taking out the prescription and prescribing the medicine, yehaoxuan said, "it''s not a big problem. I bumped into something and it has been removed. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions to calm the nerves and replenish the brain. I''ll be all right after a few times."


    "That''s good..." Lu Zhen breathed a sigh of relief. As long as yehaoxuan said it was all right, there must be no big deal. She hurriedly asked someone to help old Lv to lie inside.


    Yehaoxuan has made a prescription. There are special flavor medicines in it, so he ordered to pay attention to the heat when decocting the medicine.


    After all this, yehaoxuan looked up and down at the old house of the LV family. It is reasonable to say that the old house of the LV family is not very good. No matter from the geomantic point of view or from the layout, there will be no evil things like that just now.


    "What does brother do?" The gentleman standing opposite yehaoxuan spoke. His tone was not good.


    Yehaoxuan began to look at the master. He was in his forties, wearing a gray robe, and his hair was deliberately dyed gray. Only in this way could he show some maturity.


    "Doctor, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor? You''ve crossed the line. This bowl of rice is not what doctors should eat. You treat your disease and I drive away my evil. You came today to rob Chen Xuan of my job." The gentleman said with a bad look.


    He has been invited by the LV family for several days. Although he has no good way to control this evil thing, he can only control it when Lv is ill. But yehaoxuan rushed in so rashly and killed it when he raised his hands and feet. Doesn''t that mean his Chen Xuan''s ability is not good?


    This is a slap in the face. Besides, this profession has its own rules. Since he has taken over the job, no one else can intervene before he declares that he can''t cure the evil thing. Yehaoxuan really seems a little rash to break in like this.


    "I''m sorry, master Chen. I didn''t think about it. I don''t understand the rules of this profession. This evil thing has been on old LV for some time. If it is not removed in time, I''m afraid there will be serious consequences. It''s evil spirit. The old man is weak." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "I think I''m a famous person in this industry. I don''t know how to do some things without Dr. Ye''s teaching me. Don''t I Chen Xuan?" Hearing what yehaoxuan said, Chen Xuan could not help getting more angry.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. This guy''s speech was too unpleasant. In fact, in this line of work, they hold you in their hands and say you are a gentleman, but they don''t hold you in their hands and say you are a God.


    And he had already seen that the evil thing just now was just a group of evil Qi that had just taken shape. Although he had his own independent consciousness, it was just taking shape. With Chen Xuan''s strength, he wanted to eliminate the things that were just raising his hands and feet.


    However, he was stunned and wanted to hang on all the time, which showed that he had another idea.


    In any case, ordinary people don''t understand these things. If they remove them easily, they will feel unreal. On the contrary, if they stay here for a few days, waiting for the opportunity to place useless arrays to chant scriptures and drive away evil spirits, and then they remove them in a laborious manner, it will appear that they have made great efforts, and the reward they will receive will be relatively higher.


    Although yehaoxuan hasn''t set foot in the Qimen Jianghu, he knows something about these things, He said lightly, "I heard of master Chen''s reputation when I came to Hong Kong, but the evil spirit just now is just taking shape, and it is just a little smart. If a villain has enough evil spirit, he won''t dare to come near. You can''t help taking this low-grade little thing. I''m going to ha ha. Is it possible that the Qimen Jianghu in Hong Kong hasn''t come to this point?"


    "You......" Chen Xuan was very angry. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s words were so cunning. They hit the nail on the head and went straight into his heart.


    Yehaoxuan is right. This thing is really a gadget for him, but he doesn''t say it''s serious. How can the lion ask for money?


    "Dr. Ye is a bit unkind. Our profession has its own rules. If you leave a good doctor alone and come to us to rob jobs, you will be punished." Chen Xuan said coldly.


    "Sorry, I''m not in your line of work, and I don''t understand the rules of your line of work. But when it comes to retribution, I''m afraid I''m not the one who suffered retribution. Hehe, I don''t believe master Chen has a way to avoid it." Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 1247

    "Shut up, where are you from? How dare you talk to me like that." Chen Xuan was so angry that he would be rude to yehaoxuan as soon as he patted the table.


    "Master Chen, this is the Lu family." Lu Zhen said in a deep voice.


    Chen Xuan was stunned. He found that he had gone too far just now. He is still at the owner''s house. The rules of their business are not to offend the gold owner, because they all expect the gold owner to make a fortune.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu. I was a little excited just now. But our business has its own rules. If Mr. Lu wants to find a fellow disciple, he must greet me in advance." Chen Xuan endured his anger.


    "I just asked a doctor to come. Doctor Xiao Ye happens to know something about this. Sorry, master Chen. We will pay the salary. Please." Lu Zhen said.


    "Mr. Lu is very kind." Hearing Lvzhen say so, Chen Xuan''s face looked a little better.


    In any case, as long as the gold owner is willing to pay, it is just to earn less. If he really returns empty handed, it will also affect his reputation.


    "Hehe, master Chen is very quick to get money." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." Chen Xuan was very angry, but he could not refute it. Indeed, he did not work hard at all. If he didn''t work, he would take money. People would satirize him. What can he do?


    At this time, Li Yanxin came in with Lele holding Lingling in her arms. Li Yanxin liked the little girl very much and even thought she was a daughter.


    Seeing Lele holding the white jade like kitten in his hand, Chen Xuan was shocked. His eyes lit up and he shouted: "a spirit thing? This is a spirit thing. Where did you get it?"


    Lele was shocked to see Chen Xuan like this. She stepped back in fear and hid behind Li Yanxin. And Lingling in her hand also seemed to feel that the man in front of her was malicious and looked at Chen Xuan with vigilance.


    "What are you doing? You''re crazy. Don''t scare the children." If it weren''t in Lv''s mansion, Li Yanxin would have slapped this guy in the face.


    Chen Xuan came to his senses. There was a flash of Moxibustion in his eyes. The legends about the spirit came to his mind. He looked at the vigilant kitten with his eyes shining and murmured, "it turns out that there are really spirit things in this world."


    Yehaoxuan''s insinuation is bad. The spirit can''t be seen. It''s OK in front of ordinary people, but it''s troublesome to meet people in the Qimen Jianghu, because they know how precious a spirit thing is. It''s almost only in legend.


    He winked at Li Yanxin, meaning to give this guy a slap in the face and ask him to put away his thoughts.


    Li Yan''s heart understood. She said coldly, "what are you looking at? Get out of here."


    The breath around her suddenly came out, and Li Yanxin''s accomplishments after the repair of Linglong''s heart can be said to be a higher level. If she can understand all the magic powers of fog in the cloud, she will have the strength of fog in the cloud.


    In comparison, a little Chen Xuan is really no different from ordinary people in her eyes.


    Chen Xuan, who was in a trance, did not give a free rein. The vast breath in Li Yan''s heart made him fight a cold war involuntarily. This murderous intention made his hands and feet cold and he could hardly breathe.


    Fortunately, Li Yanxin just scared her casually. As soon as he breathed, he took it back. Otherwise, the goods would be unbearable. Even so, Chen Xuan was in a cold sweat because of Li Yanxin''s breath.


    He stepped back for several steps, and his face was a little pale. He never thought that the girl in front of him, who seemed to be in her early twenties, had such strong strength.


    "Who are you?" Chen Xuan, in a cold sweat, looked at Li Yanxin in surprise. Now the breath in Li Yan''s heart has converged. She looks like an ordinary person.


    But just that breath was enough to kill himself on the spot, which made him a little unbelievable.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. If I dare to think about my pet, I promise you will die miserably. Now get out, now." Li Yanxin said coldly.


    A chill came from Chen Xuan''s heart. He looked at the spirit object reluctantly, and then left in a hurry.


    "That''s awesome. It scares people away." Yehaoxuan gave her a thumb.


    Liyanxin''s strength is still above him. With his breath alone, he can frighten the goods like a grandson. Yehaoxuan thinks he can''t do it.


    "Mr. Lu, the old man is awake." A housekeeper came up and asked.


    "Really, great." Lu Zhen ran to the bedroom excitedly. Sure enough, she saw that the old man had woken up, and his eyes were clear. He looked refreshed.


    "Dad, are you all right?" Lu Zhen asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. What can I do for you? Did I just go crazy again?" Old Lu sat up and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I beat several doctors away. Fortunately, there are lobules. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do." Seeing that he spoke clearly, Lu Zhen was relieved. She turned and said, "this is Xiao Ye, a medical Sage from the mainland. As I said before, our lifesaver."


    "So you are the sage of medicine." Old Lu stood up and said, "thank you. The two girls in my family are thanks to you."


    "It''s a piece of cake. How does old Lu feel now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel very good. I feel much better now. Hehe, I am worthy of being a medical saint. Otherwise, when will my old bone have to deal with it?" Lu Lao smiled.


    "Old Lu''s illness is not too serious, but he has been contaminated with some bad things. But that thing has been eliminated and will be all right in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I have been staying at home for a while. Where did those things come from?" Old Lu asked in some surprise.


    "I don''t know the details. I don''t think your residence has any big problems either in terms of geographical location or Feng Shui layout. However, you are old, your body is not as good as before, and it''s normal to encounter some strange things. This is a peace talisman. Take it with you and promise not to recruit those things in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you." Old Lu nodded.


    After having lunch at the LV family, yehaoxuan and liyanxin leave the LV family together after refusing the invitation of LV Lao and LV Zhen.


    "Today''s business is in trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You say that dirty Chen Xuan? Is he a trouble?" Liyanxin said inexplicably.


    "His strength is nothing, but people''s greed is terrible. Who knows who will hear this? Although the Qimen Jianghu in Hong Kong is no better than that in the mainland, there are still some experts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Think too much. In front of you, do you dare to call yourself an expert?" Liyanxin said lightly.


    "This should be what I said to you. How far is your strength from your master?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have 70% to 80% of her ability. The other 20% is that I don''t have enough understanding. When I have enough understanding, I can reach her realm in the future." Li Yan thought.


    "That''s good. Won''t I serve you like an aunt in the future? If I don''t serve you well, will you wipe my neck directly?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hum, of course, you''d better not make miss Ben unhappy." Li Yan said proudly.


    The most famous master in Hong Kong is Lin Tianqi. Tiekou Zhiduan is well-known in the geomantic metaphysics circle in Hong Kong. He has a dedicated office on the 66th floor of an international building in Hong Kong. This office is hundreds of square meters.


    There is a sign hanging at the door, and there is also a yin-yang fish carved at the door. Lin Tianqi has a very good reputation in Hong Kong. Many rich people in Hong Kong are almost lining up to see feng shui. The people who make an appointment even wait six months.


    Chen Xuan walked to the door and knocked. Then he said respectfully, "master, is it convenient now? I have something important to report."


    "Come in." A faint sound came from inside.


    Chen Xuan opened the door and saw that the office was luxuriously decorated. Behind an antique desk made of Phoebe, there was a young man sitting with a Book of changes in his hand.


    This is Lin Tianqi, a famous geomantic master in Hong Kong. It is hard to imagine that he is a young man who looks only in his early twenties.


    "Master." Chen Xuan lowered his head respectfully.


    "Didn''t you go to the Lu family? Did you get anything?" Lintianqi put down the book of changes in her hand and said faintly.


    "There is a harvest, and it is still a big harvest." Chen Xuan''s face showed a look of uncontrollable joy.


    "Well, you can tell me what you got." Lintianqi picked up a tea cup and took a sip of tea. With his calm words, he looked and behaved calmly, which was not consistent with his age.


    "I saw the medical sage who has been in the limelight recently in the LV family today..." Chen Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Focus." Lintianqi is not a wordy person. He is the most annoying to sell the key, and his apprentice has to sell the key every time he says something.


    "It''s Shifu. The woman who followed him had a spirit in her hand." Chen Xuan said excitedly.


    "Spirit?"


    Pa... lintianqi just got a black armor in his hand and fell heavily on the ground. He stood up fiercely and said excitedly: "you said it was a spirit? Are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "Shifu, I am absolutely right. It is a spirit thing. It is the kind of spirit thing you said was born by nature, and it has a strong aura." Chen Xuan said excitedly.


    "Do everything you can to get it. You just said it was in the hands of a woman who is a medical saint?" Lintianqi calmed down her heart. He asked patiently.


    "Yes." Chen Xuan nodded.


    "Is that woman strong?" Lintianqi said.


    "Yes, it is. How do you know, master?" Chen Xuan asked in surprise.

 Chapter 1248

    "Who can subdue the spirit thing is not a strange person. Besides, modern metaphysics has declined. It is already against heaven that the spirit thing can be born. Now there are still people who can subdue it. Isn''t it more against heaven?" Wangtianqi said faintly, "what is the stage of that woman''s strength? The earth level?"


    "Never seen before, at least in heaven, or even higher." Chen Xuan said.


    "You mean inborn?" Wangtianqi was really surprised. He didn''t expect that there were people in the world who could reach the inborn state of strength?


    "It''s hard to say, because I haven''t seen the strength of Tianjing in the end, but that woman''s breath is easy to receive and send, and it''s definitely not easy to provoke." Chen Xuan said.


    "If you can provoke me, just try it." Wangtianqi said coldly, his eyes closed slightly, and his right hand was on a tortoise shell on the desk.


    Chen Xuan grits his teeth. He knows that Wang Tianqi is using blood skills. They don''t know Li Yanxin''s name and birth date. But Chen Xuangang has just met him. As long as he passes Chen Xuan, Wang Tianqi can use blood skills to test Li Yanxin''s birth date. This ability is unparalleled in the world. I''m afraid only Chen Tianqi can achieve it.


    As a drop of Chen Xuan''s blood fell into the black armor, the tortoise shell in front of him lit up. Scenes in Chen Xuan''s memory flashed before Wang Tianqi''s eyes, and Li Yanxin''s image appeared in his heart.


    In his right hand, he pinched a mysterious formula and pointed at the mysterious armour heavily.


    Liyanxin, who was shopping with yehaoxuan, frowned slightly. Her legs were a little stiff, and then a burst of stiffness rushed up to her along her legs. Half of her body instantly lost the ability to move.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "There are strange magicians who are making trouble and dare to provoke me. I really have the strength to die." Li Yanxin sneered. As soon as her eyes closed, she formed a lotus formula in her right hand and pointed at her foot.


    Wangtianqi''s eyelids jumped when he was casting magic. He realized that there was a danger. His hand on the Xuan armour quickly withdrew, and then rushed to one side, regardless of the image.


    Almost at the same time, the sound of Xuan Jia Bang, which was just fine, exploded into countless pieces.


    "It''s awesome. It''s really a cruel character. It''s a pity that my Xuan armour was destroyed." Lintianqi''s back heart burst into a cold sweat. After a trial, she was so strongly attacked by the other party. It seems that the other party''s strength is indeed very strong. If he hadn''t hidden in time just now, his right hand would have been bombed.


    "Shifu... Xuan Jia is ruined?" Chen Xuan was also surprised. He wanted to know that Shifu''s Xuan armor was a spiritual tool. The reason why he could measure a person''s life without relying on the eight characters of his birthday was because of the Xuan armor.


    "Ruined..." lintianqi said bitterly.


    "What about that?" Chen Xuan was shocked.


    "Don''t worry. The woman hasn''t realized who was responsible for her. She can''t find her for a while. We''ll take a long-term view. If we destroy a Xuan armour, we can exchange it for a spirit. This business is sure to make a profit." Lintianqi sneered.


    As soon as Li Yanxin pointed it out, his body immediately recovered its freedom.


    "Let me tell you, the trouble has come. The other party can use xuanshu to trick you without knowing your birthday and without your blood guide. His strength must be not simple." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "His strength is ordinary. He just relies on a spirit tool. But now he has been destroyed by me. It doesn''t hurt." Said liyanxin.


    "Ruined?" This made yehaoxuan feel a little surprised.


    "Do you think my mother is an easy loser?" Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "No... you are a man who will take revenge if he has a grudge." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Just understand." Liyanxin smiled slightly.


    "Go and find a place to play." Yehaoxuan took her hand.


    Just when the two of them raised their spirits and wanted to press the road here, a bank on the side of the road roared, a mass of fire rushed out, and then the sound of shock and scream continued.


    Bank robbery?


    This was the first thought in yehaoxuan''s heart. He pulled liyanxin aside. It was absolutely impossible for a passionate young man like him to ignore such a thing.


    At present, there are not many people in the bank, and at the same time of the explosion, a team of policemen rushed up with guns. I dare say that the robber''s plan had been leaked to the police by wired people long ago, and the police had already made an ambush here.


    It''s a pity that the plan here is not well arranged. When the police rushed up, a robber caught a middle-aged man and put him in front of him. He pointed a pistol at the middle-aged man''s head and shouted loudly as he walked out.


    "You have been surrounded by us. Put down your pistol and surrender immediately. The police will give you a chance to reform." A policeman shouted with a sound protector.


    The bandits were a group of outlaws. Before the police finished shouting, another bandit with a pistol blasted at the loudspeaker. With a bang, the loudspeaker was smashed.


    "So everyone retreated. Now we need a helicopter, and then we need 100 million dollars. If we can do it, everyone will be happy. If we can''t, our heads will be divided. He is the boss of your Xu Bank. Ha ha, we are lucky." A gangster wearing a black hood laughed.


    Hong Kong''s Hsu''s Bank is no small matter. As the boss of Hsu''s Bank, his identity goes without saying. Seeing that the robbery failed, these gangsters had to change to extortion.


    "Stop fighting tenaciously. It''s no good doing wrong to the people. Release president Xu right away, and we can reduce your guilt." Shouted a policeman headed by him.


    "Why don''t you fool the devil? We''ll shoot you if we catch this behavior. We''ll give you five minutes to think about it. After five minutes, we''ll all die together. Think about it. You earned 100 million dollars in exchange for the life of Mr. Xu. How can you count this business as a big loss sale?"


    The gangster was fearless, and his eyes shone with excitement. Obviously, it was not the first time he had done such a thing. Poor Mr. Xu of Xu''s Bank trembled like a chicken in his hands.


    The negotiator rushed to the scene to communicate with the gangster, but this time the gangster could be said that he did not enter the oil and salt. After talking for a long time, he was stunned to surround all the negotiators. It seems that today''s affairs are difficult to be solved.


    The negotiator is making a final effort. He tries to persuade the gangster to release the hostages and says he will try his best to meet the gangster''s requirements.


    However, the long chatter had already made the gangster impatient. He suddenly put his pistol down and shot the boss of the Xushi bank in the thigh.


    "Ah..." the boss of Xu''s Bank screamed miserably. He was shot at the root of his thigh, and the red blood flowed down his thigh.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. We have something to discuss. Don''t use the gun." The negotiator was startled and hurriedly shook his hands and backed away, fearing that the criminal was making some extreme behavior.


    "I said that my request should be met within five minutes. Now it has been half an hour. Do you think I am afraid of death?" The gangster said with a grimly smile: "the boss of Xu''s Bank, you can calculate how much money you have. Anyway, I''m barefoot and I''m not afraid of your shoes."


    "Don''t get excited. We are negotiating." The negotiator said.


    "Bang..."


    The gangster''s only companion fired a shot at the negotiator''s feet. He said coldly: "negotiation, do we agree to negotiate? Cut the crap. When the money and the helicopter arrive, we will leave immediately, otherwise we will tear up the ticket now."


    The rescue work at the scene was in a stalemate. Just now, two employees were injured when the high explosives carried by the two gangsters exploded the bulletproof glass of the bank.


    Now these two gangsters don''t let anyone close to the bank to save people. Otherwise, they will tear up the tickets. I''m afraid it will be more or less bad for the people inside to waste.


    The flying tigers and the police have long made the surrounding area solid, and the sniper is in place, but the villain is extremely cunning. He doesn''t let his head be exposed at all. The sniper won''t take action without full confidence. In case this shot misses, it will be a big deal.


    As time went by, the boss of Xu''s bank lost too much blood because of the injury on his thigh, so he now turned pale and his legs were shaking. I''m afraid he would have been sitting on the ground shaking if the gangster hadn''t forced him to fall down.


    In spite of this, he also felt that his body was gradually cold. If his blood was allowed to flow like this, his blood would dry sooner or later.


    "Don''t get excited. I''m a doctor. Can I stop bleeding for the hostage?"


    A voice came from the crowd, and ye haoxuan ran to the cordon and shouted.


    All the policemen looked sideways, thinking that where did this boy come from who was not afraid of death? Didn''t he know how dangerous the scene was?


    "Who are you? Now you are handling the case. Irrelevant personnel cannot approach." A policeman said.


    "I said I was a doctor. Let me communicate with the gangster. If the blood continues, the hostage will die." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "The scoundrel is extremely vicious. Will he listen to you?" A person in charge said.


    "Is Inspector Liang there? She can vouch for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Inspector Liang is not here. Hurry up and go." A policeman said.


    "What does the man want? Let him come." The gangster gave a sudden roar.


    The policeman had no choice but to let yehaoxuan go in. Yehaoxuan calmly walked to the cordon and said with a smile, "Hello, I''m a doctor. Can I heal the hostage?"


    "Doctor? Oh, it''s strange that there are still doctors who are not afraid of death in this world. Are you not afraid that I will shoot you down?" The gangster sneered.

 Chapter 1249

    "If you die, I won''t be treated for the hostage. You see, the hostage is well treated. A hole has been drilled in his thigh. Now he is bleeding. If he doesn''t stop bleeding, I''m afraid his blood will run dry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Would you mind your own business?" The gangster raised his gun and aimed it at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not nosy. I''m thinking of you." Yehaoxuan said stubbornly: "you just want money, don''t want to hurt people, right? Let me go, just a few minutes."


    "To die." Another gangster raised his pistol and shot yehaoxuan.


    Bang


    All the policemen on the scene were nervous at the sound of a gun. They couldn''t help but sink in their hearts. I''m afraid the young man can''t live at such a close distance.


    However, what surprised them happened. Instead of falling down, yehaoxuan swept forward like a remnant. With a random flick of his right hand, one gangster immediately fell to the ground trembling. However, the other gangster''s right hand fell at one stroke and his pistol was on the head of the hostage in his hand.


    "Since you want to die, you can die together." The gangster said viciously and pulled the trigger in his hand, but he pulled it several times, but the gun in his hand didn''t respond.


    He was shocked. He saw that a silver needle had been stuck in the gap of the trigger. The silver needle just got the advantage and stuck the gun firmly. No matter how hard he tried, he could not pull the trigger.


    "Save it. Will you turn yourself in or something?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Son of a bitch, cut people off." The gangster was so angry that he pulled out a dagger in his backhand and stabbed ye haoxuan in the chest. When ye haoxuan''s right hand was a little, the gangster immediately became stiff and could not move on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan took the boss who was scared to pee his pants to the outside of the cordon, and the police rushed up, tied the two gangsters firmly, and then took handcuffs and pushed them into the police car.


    "Thank you, young man. If it weren''t for you, I would still have fun today." A person in charge held yehaoxuan''s hand.


    The leader of Xushi bank was kidnapped by gangsters, which has long attracted a large number of journalists. Now that the crisis has been lifted, these people have rushed up, aiming their microphones and cameras at yehaoxuan, shouting for an exclusive interview.


    They know that this mysterious young talent is the focus. How did he resolve the crisis?


    Yehaoxuan casually dealt with a few questions, pushed the reporter aside and walked to Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin had a shallow smile on her face, and she was quite happy. Which woman doesn''t want the person she likes to be an indomitable hero?


    However, at this time, liyanxin''s heart was cold, and a creepy feeling suddenly rushed to her heart. She screamed that she was not good. She suddenly flipped forward and fell in front of yehaoxuan.


    Almost as she jumped out, a sniper bullet landed exactly where she had just stood.


    While she dodged the bullet, yehaoxuan shouted loudly and shocked the reporters with her great Qi. At the same time, she ran away flexibly and hid behind a car.


    The two men were shot at almost the same time. The group of reporters were shocked. One by one, they shouted loudly, lost their things and ran away in all directions.


    Liyanxin just landed on the ground. A bullet came at her like a shadow. As soon as she grasped it in the void with her right hand, a hot bullet stayed in the air and could not move forward. With a wave of her right hand, the bullet fell to the ground.


    "Six o''clock ahead, top floor." Yehaoxuan said and jumped forward fiercely. His body was like a shell and jumped to the opposite building. His speed was so fast that he didn''t respond to the sniper on the top floor.


    Liyanxin also followed ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan ran up the stairs, and she ran to the elevator and pressed the elevator on the top floor.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure hovered on the stairs like electricity, and he ran to more than a dozen floors in an instant.


    This business building is more than 30 stories high. If a normal person climbs up, it will take dozens of minutes, and he must be as tired as a dead dog.


    But yehaoxuan was not as fast as others. When he ran to the top floor, a bearded man with a guitar on his back came down from upstairs and passed yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stood still and turned to look at the man with the guitar on his back. He faintly shouted, "my friend, the shooting is good."


    The bearded man with a guitar paused. He suddenly pulled out a pistol with a silencer from his waist and shot yehaoxuan.


    Since the fifth heaving of Hao Ran''s true Qi, ye haoxuan had a vague sense of integration with heaven and earth. These bullets seemed to move very slowly in his eyes. He grabbed the handrail of the stairs and jumped down from above.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan kicked his feet heavily on the bearded body when he fell. The bearded body gave a meal and fell back. He rolled down to the next floor, then stood up and ran away.


    But where can he beat ye haoxuan?


    He didn''t run out a few steps, but yehaoxuan hit him with a fist and dropped him on the wall. Then he glanced forward a little fiercely to firmly control the beard on the spot.


    "Who sent you, say?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Beard said nothing. He gritted his teeth fiercely. While he gritted his teeth, yehaoxuan felt something was wrong. He suddenly took a palm out of beard''s mouth. The goods were dead men. The poison was hidden in his teeth.


    But his slap was still a step late. The killer fell to the ground and vomited blood. He could not live.


    "Bully Lao Tzu with a soft heart, right?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes were full of cold light. His right hand grasped the void, and the soul searching technique suddenly came out.


    The ghost of bearded was arrested by him, but yehaoxuan found that this guy was just a small role. He belonged to an international killer organization. He only took money to do things and knew nothing about other things.


    Yehaoxuan snorted coldly and continued to run up.


    When she ran to the top floor, liyanxin was already on the top floor, but she didn''t say a word and looked straight ahead in a trance.


    "Yan Xin? What''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. He looked down and saw a man hanging from a black rope. The man was diving downstairs at a steady speed. He had fled to the air.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, his right hand flexed its fingers, a filiform needle suddenly issued, and the rope that the killer relied on to escape burst in an instant. His body, which was already falling in balance, gave a meal, and then screamed and fell from the height of more than a dozen floors.


    The consequences can be imagined. Anyway, these guys are also small roles. They can''t ask for anything. So they come here. If they die, they will die.


    "It seems that some people are still unhappy with me." Ye haoxuan sighed slightly, "you can''t go anywhere in peace."


    But he said a few words to himself, but liyanxin was silent. Yehaoxuan realized that something was wrong. Liyanxin rushed to the top floor first. How could she let the killer escape.


    Ye haoxuan looked up fiercely and saw that Li Yanxin''s black and white eyes were full of black. Her eyes were full of black pupils, just like those blackened people in the Avengers alliance.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan felt that she had a murderous intention.


    "Her consciousness was controlled by others." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He instinctively thought that the dream stealer was nearby.


    Just as he was trying to find out where the dream thief was, Li Yanxin suddenly turned around and took a step towards him. At the same time, Lengyue had already appeared in her hand. She held up Lengyue in her hand to ye haoxuan.


    "Li Yanxin, wake up. You are dreaming now. I am not your enemy. I am your man."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Now, let alone that he couldn''t beat Li Yanxin, even if he could, he would never attack Li Yanxin.


    But liyanxin couldn''t hear what yehaoxuan was saying. She moved forward quickly and almost turned into a remnant. She swept up to yehaoxuan at a very fast speed and stabbed out the cold moon at the same time.


    Lengyue sent out a cold light under the blessing of her powerful Taoist power. The sword stabbed so fast that she hardly gave ye haoxuan a chance to breathe.


    Yehaoxuan backed back fiercely, then turned sideways, avoided Li Yanxin''s sword, and then pointed his hands forward with two fingers in the middle of the meal. He wanted to control Li Yanxin''s acupoints, and control her for a while.


    Li Yanxin''s delicate body shook slightly, and a powerful force shook from her. Ye haoxuan snorted stiffly and fell backward. He felt a surge of Qi. Li Yanxin''s seemingly random vibration was exhausted.


    With Bodhi immortal body, she is very strong, and she is definitely not an opponent.


    After shaking yehaoxuan out, Li Yanxin turned back and waved another sword at yehaoxuan.


    Hiss... The cold moon conjures up a cold glow, which is magnified in an instant, turning into a beautiful blue arc, and beheads ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan leaned back as if he had no weight. Then he rolled on the spot, and the wall passed her terrible sword.


    Boom


    The blue arc of light pierced the concrete floor behind yehaoxuan, and a huge gap appeared on the top floor.


    Fortunately, there is no one below. Otherwise, this sword will kill several people.


    One sword missed, liyanxin continued to move forward, and the sword in her hand cut straight, leaving yehaoxuan almost cornered.


    In desperation, yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and grabbed the Shura. Then the Shura dance in his hand was so tight that Li Yanxin didn''t break himself up. Even so, yehaoxuan retreated under Li Yanxin''s attack and saw that he had retreated to the edge of the top floor.


    Seeing that there was no way to retreat, yehaoxuan threw himself forward, jumped up from Li Yanxin''s side, and then returned to the inner side of the top floor.

 Chapter 1250

    Li Yanxin''s reaction was beyond his imagination. Almost at the moment he jumped up, Li Yanxin suddenly grabbed his right hand in the void, and then slapped it with his hand.


    Bang


    The palm hit his chest firmly. Yehaoxuan''s body fell out like a broken kite. After landing, he retreated several feet on the ground. Then he stood firm. His face was pale. Li Yanxin''s palm just now almost shattered his internal organs.


    Liyanxin almost didn''t stop. When he returned, the cold moon in his hand stabbed yehaoxuan''s chest like a shadow.


    Hiss


    Cold moon penetrates ye haoxuan''s chest without any hindrance, and penetrates from his back heart.


    The blood splashed all over Li Yanxin''s face. At this moment, Li Yanxin''s eyes instantly recovered their color. When she saw all this clearly, she couldn''t help getting dark.


    She loosened her hand and looked at her cold moon stabbing into ye haoxuan''s chest. Her face shook and she shook her head and said, "no... no, how could this happen..."


    "You finally wake up." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled, relieved, and suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Yehaoxuan, what happened? Tell me what happened." Li Yan screamed. She hugged yehaoxuan. The blood on his chest instantly dyed her clothes red.


    "Dream stealer..." ye haoxuan spat out a few words feebly.


    Liyanxin suddenly realized that she was the hateful dream thief again. Just now she was in a trance. She suddenly saw a very strong enemy. She had just thought that she was fighting with the enemy, but she didn''t think that the enemy in front of her was the one she wanted to protect at all costs of life. For a moment, her heart was like a knife.


    "Yehaoxuan, I didn''t mean it. I''m sorry." Li Yanxin was in tears, holding ye haoxuan''s body. She didn''t know what to do. She even forgot to pull Lengyue out of Ye haoxuan''s chest.


    "Beauty, if you don''t want me to die, please pull cold moon out of my chest." Yehaoxuan''s face looked like gold paper, he said weakly.


    "I... I dare not." Li Yanxin really didn''t have the courage to touch the cold moon. She was afraid that she might have touched the wrong one, which made yehaoxuan completely swallow her breath.


    "Then you just watch me die?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. The pain like tears in his chest made him gasp.


    Li Yanxin gritted her teeth. She finally shook her hands and held them on Lengyue''s sword handle. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she would pull Lengyue out of his chest.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly held her hand and said, "woman, your cold moon is an ancient weapon. I really don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse."


    "You will be all right. I will be careful... You are the only man in Li Yanxin. You are not allowed to die without my permission." Li Yanxin''s tears fell like beads of broken thread.


    "Then you must promise me one thing." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled.


    "As long as you live, I promise a hundred things." Li Yanxin gritted his teeth.


    "Well, for your 100 things, I''ll try my best to make myself live. Let''s do it." Yehaoxuan closes her eyes.


    As soon as Li Yanxin gritted his teeth, he pulled out the cold moon fiercely. For a moment, blood spattered everywhere. Yehaoxuan gave a painful cry, and then his eyes darkened, completely losing consciousness.


    Liyanxin felt the Yuhong Shengji powder from yehaoxuan in a hurry, then poured his brain on yehaoxuan''s wound, then took out the Tianxin jade dew pill and fed it to yehaoxuan.


    Li Yanxin looked cold when she had just finished tossing the medicine. She felt someone appear behind her.


    Sure enough, a floating voice came from behind: "don''t try, he shouldn''t have lived in this world."


    Li Yanxin slowly leveled ye haoxuan. She turned around coldly and said, "who are you?"


    "I''m your man. I''m dead. Why are you still alive? Shouldn''t we live and die together?"


    A hoarse voice with a trace of metal friction came from the throat of the man behind him. One second ago, he dressed in a black robe and covered the whole person in it. But the next second, his appearance suddenly changed to that of yehaoxuan.


    "How dare you play tricks on me if you dare not reveal your true face?" Li Yanxin said coldly.


    "Hehe, you have already entered my dream. Are you so hard?" The dream thief who turned into yehaoxuan sneered. He walked slowly to liyanxin.


    "Is this a dream?" Liyanxin suddenly smiled strangely. She looked a little malicious. She stared at the dream thief and said, "are you sure this is a dream you made? Are you sure that you can control my life and death here?"


    "Yes, my greatest ability is to make dreams. I can break into anyone''s dreams and take this person''s consciousness to another world." The dream thief opened his arms and said proudly, "in the dream, I am heaven and earth, I am the master, and you are the fish to be slaughtered."


    "You really can bring people''s consciousness to another world. The threethousand worlds in the Taoist Scripture really exist." Li Yanxin murmured, "can I think that you come from three thousand worlds outside the earth?"


    "Smart, worthy of the exquisite heart. I come from 3000 worlds outside this world. My world is the master of all worlds. We maintain the balance of all worlds." The dream thief said.


    "Why did you kill him?" Li Yan thought.


    "In our eyes, you are mole ants. Ha ha, you are no different from those animals. We can say that you are something we keep in captivity. We can come and take your lives anytime we want to enjoy it." The dream thief said proudly.


    "The cowhide has blown your hair. I think in the ancient times of this world, you would never dare to say such a thing." Li Yanxin sneered.


    The dreamer''s face was a little ugly. It seemed that he had thought of something unhappy.


    "Tell me, why did you kill him? Did his growth make you feel fear, or did his growth threaten you?" Li Yan said sternly: "don''t tell me that you are the master of all the laws in the world, because you don''t deserve it. I don''t believe that a person who hides his head and tail, doesn''t even dare to show his true face, and can only show off in others'' dreams is the master of the threethousand worlds."


    Li Yan was stunned by the sudden burst of breath in his heart. He clenched his teeth and said, "death is imminent. Is it true that he is a threat to us?"


    "How could he threaten you as a mortal?" Li Yan thought.


    "Want to know?" The dream thief smiled, "why should I tell you?"


    "Let me guess." Liyanxin suddenly smiled and said faintly, "if it is true, our world is independent of 3000 worlds. There is something very important to you, but you can''t get it. So you have been laying out since ancient times."


    "Longevity, Ying Long and nu Yu are all your chess pieces. Ying Long was framed by you and locked in Gufeng by the emperor. All these are your plots. If I am not wrong, nu Yu is your most important chess piece. She has now come to this world. If she collects five Nu Wa stones and launches a blood sacrifice, she will not only not save Ying long, but will create some convenience for you. What are these conveniences, I now know I don''t know yet. "


    "You want to kill him because you think he is a stumbling block to your world plan, right?" Li Yanxin''s eyes were burning, and he stared at the dream stealer coldly.


    "You''re smart." The dream robber shook his head and said, "but you know too much. We won''t let a person who knows too much stay in this world. So now, go to hell."


    The dream robber pointed to the ground and said with a sneer: "pick up Lengyue, stab him in the heart, and then commit suicide. You two can be together forever. Hahaha, I have made you, you are welcome. I am Lei Feng."


    Liyanxin''s hands were out of control to pick up the cold moon on the ground. Then she shook her hands and stabbed ye haoxuan in the chest. The expression on her face was extremely painful. It could be seen that she was struggling.


    "Ha ha, the most painful thing in the world is that a woman killed her favorite man. Unfortunately, I just like to build my happiness on your pain. Go..."


    The dream robber looked up and laughed. Just as he was laughing happily, Li Yanxin had a sneer in her eyes. She suddenly turned back and stabbed the dream robber with her right hand.


    A sword seals the throat.


    The dreamer looked sluggish. He covered his throat and staggered back. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Li Yanxin, shaking his right hand and said, "you... Didn''t you dream?"


    "I hurt my beloved by touching you once. If I could touch you again, it would be useless for Li Yanxin to have an exquisite heart," Li Yanxin said coldly.


    "It''s impossible. In this world, there are no dreams I can''t enter. It''s not true." The dream thief staggered back, he murmured.


    As he took a few steps back, his right hand slowly loosened, and the blood mark in his neck had disappeared. His neck was as good as ever, and his facial expression was ever-changing. A moment later, he became like Li Yanxin''s mother.


    "Save it. Although I don''t know which of the threethousand worlds you belong to, my exquisite heart is originally a spiritual heart created by heaven and earth. Since I can break your dream, you won''t be able to enter my dream to control my mind in the future," Li Yan said.


    "Ha ha, ignorant mortal." The dream thief suddenly sneered, and his appearance suddenly turned into a mist in the clouds.


    Li Yanxin''s hands trembled slightly. A flicker of palpitation flashed through her heart. She murmured, "master."


    However, at this moment when she was absent-minded, the surrounding environment was slightly dark, and the dreamer was entering her dream for the first time. Then she came to her senses.

 Chapter 1251

    "A mortal is a mortal. Even if you have an exquisite heart created by heaven and earth, you can''t escape the boring feelings of human beings. You have feelings for yehaoxuan. This is love. You have feelings for mist in the clouds. This is the love of teachers and disciples."


    "Human beings, you don''t understand that emotion is the biggest stumbling block to your human progress. If it weren''t for the emphasis on emotion, as early as ancient times, you could completely unify the world." The dream thief sneered.


    "You mean the ancient powers." Liyanxin said lightly, "I want to know what happened in ancient times? For example, the emperor Fuxi, these people cannot die."


    "They really didn''t die, but now it''s almost like death. I''ll tell you, I come from the end of heaven in yuluo." When the dream robber mentioned the yuluo heavenly realm, he looked a little proud, as if this place was a great place.


    "Yuluo heavenly realm? It is the legendary divine realm. It has been recorded in the Buddhist scriptures that it is the place that controls the life and death of 3000 worlds." Li Yanxin murmured, "but how can you be such a dirty person from the divine realm? Besides, I don''t believe that there is a God in this world."


    "There is no God in this world, but for the weak people on earth, our people are gods." The dream thief sneered.


    "What are you here for...?" Li Yan calmed down and asked.


    "Hehe, why should I tell you?" The dream thief sneered, "you can die. You are in a dream now. In a dream, I am the master of everything."


    Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "stupid."


    She suddenly raised the sword fingers of her left hand and gently drew at the palm of her right palm. A touch of blood fell from her palm. Then her right hand grasped the void, and the Shura fell to the ground trembled violently, and then suddenly flew to the palm of Li Yanxin.


    "How dare you pick up this brake? Isn''t it only yehaoxuan can pick it up?" The dreamer''s face changed.


    "I didn''t really hurt you at all when I said you were stupid." Li Yanxin sneered: "I was injured before. Yehaoxuan lost a lot of blood for me. Now I am connected with his painstaking efforts. Why can''t I take it?"


    "You''re not dreaming. You''re telling me what to say." The dream thief suddenly woke up. He realized that something was wrong. He turned around and was about to run away.


    It was a pity that he was still a little late. He only felt his heart tighten, and a powerful evil spirit came from his vest.


    Shura''s evil spirit was very powerful. Even he felt a panic. He screamed, then turned sideways and hid to one side.


    But how could Li Yanxin allow him to hide so easily? As soon as her right hand turned over, the three foot Shura, like a shadow, directly knocked him over on the ground. Li Yanxin quickly stepped forward, and the Shura in her right hand nailed him down heavily, firmly nailing him to the ground.


    Black air kept pouring out from the dream robber. He screamed with all his strength. The destructive power of Shura was extremely terrible. If Li Yanxin did not pull out the Shura, this thing would continue to absorb the yuan power he had saved. When the yuan power was consumed, that is, when his lamp ran out of oil.


    "Spare my life... If you spare me, I will return to my realm immediately. I will never dare to step into the earth." The dream thief hissed and screamed. His posture of looking at all creatures like ants had long disappeared without a trace.


    "Don''t you claim to come from the divine realm? Can''t you control everything? Can''t you do everything in your dreams? Hehe, you can''t even tell the dream from the reality. Dare you say you are a dream thief?" Li Yanxin sneered.


    "Spare my life... Let me go, let me go quickly. I will die if I consume it like this. Spare my life." The dream thief looked at his less and less Yuan Li in horror.


    "If you don''t want to die, answer my question." Li Yanxin said coldly.


    "I''ll say whatever you ask. Take this thing away first." The dream thief screamed.


    "Where are you from?" Li Yanxin shouted.


    "Yuluo heavenly realm... It belongs to one of the threethousand worlds." The dream robber shouted that he wanted to die. Liyanxin was intentional. He had already told himself his family before.


    "What are you doing here? What are you trying to do? What happened in ancient times? Why is the modern Reiki almost exhausted?" Li Yanxin asked several questions in a row.


    "As you said, there are some things that people in our area need very much. Your ancient power can break through the void and roam the threethousand worlds by self-cultivation, which is not allowed by the world order. Therefore, the authorities decided to destroy your galaxy, but finally your ancient power can use great power to completely isolate you from the threethousand worlds." Cried the dream thief.


    "But they also paid a painful price. After they isolated this place from the threethousand worlds, they could not return. As time passed, they all fell into sleep and were imprisoned in our world forever."


    "So it is." Li Yanxin nodded thoughtfully. She asked, "how did you get here when they used their great power to completely isolate the earth from the threethousand worlds?"


    "I... I am a person at the bottom of the world, and my ability is very weak. But the power they wield has a setting that the stronger the person is, the more powerful the power will counterattack. It is impossible for those of us who really have magical powers to come here."


    "I... my ability is the worst. Their power can''t detect me, so I spent countless yuan to come here."


    "What is the purpose? To remove the prohibitions imposed by the ancient great power, so that you who have completed the heaven in yuluo will no longer fear the seal and invade us on a large scale?" Li Yan said sternly.


    "Yes... Yes, because their prohibitions are so powerful that they are beyond our imagination and have lasted for thousands of years." The dreamer nodded quickly.


    "How to untie the prohibition? It has something to do with the female Ying Long?" Li Yan said sternly.


    "Yes... About..." the dreamer nodded quickly.


    "How to untie the prohibition," he said The Shura in liyanxin''s hand tightened.


    "Ah... Easy, easy... Help." The dream stealer screamed.


    "Then cut the crap." Liyanxin''s hand loosened a little.


    "I can''t say. If I did, I would completely disappear in the threethousand worlds." The dream thief said in horror, "not even a word can be mentioned. When I came here, I was banned by our big men."


    "Last question." Liyanxin said, "I don''t think you''re telling the truth. Tell me if what you just said is the truth."


    "I......" the dream stealer was stunned. What kind of problem is this.


    At that moment, Li Yanxin suddenly lifted the Shura in his hand and stabbed him at the heart heavily.


    "Ah... You Yin me..." the dream thief screamed, and his life gate was above his heart. Liyanxin''s spear was really tricky and dangerous.


    If Shura left his body a little, he could run away immediately, but liyanxin used this strange question to affect his thinking. While he was stunned, he did not hesitate to give him a moment. He was quite wronged by Yin.


    The dream thief struggled violently, and his body quickly turned into a mass of black gas, but at the same time, a voice came from all directions: "the master still has the means to protect his life, you ignorant mortals, when I finish the pressure of the gods in yuluo, that is, when your Earth is destroyed, none of you can escape..."


    The sound gradually went away, and the black cloud dispersed in mid air, and then disappeared.


    "Let him escape." Li Yanxin sneered. She threw down the Shura in her hand and hugged yehaoxuan horizontally. Then she jumped to the roof of another building. She hugged yehaoxuan and disappeared quickly.


    A moment later, a group of policemen rushed up, but the roof was already empty.


    I don''t know how long it took for yehaoxuan to wake up.


    There was a sharp pain in his chest. Li Yanxin''s sword stabbed him into a cold heart. The power of the cold moon was terrible. It was a miracle that he could live now.


    Of course, he also has the means to protect his life. If someone else had changed, this sword would have been killed long ago.


    "Wake up, all right?" Liyanxin asked, holding yehaoxuan''s hand with concern.


    "Well, I''m still alive." Yehaoxuan tried to run the Haoran Qi. The strength of Haoran Qi is that it can unconsciously repair his seriously injured body. Although the injury is very serious, yehaoxuan is not in great danger.


    "I''m sorry... I remember I was killing monsters." Li Yan said apologetically.


    Her mind was affected by the dream stealer. She had been chasing ye haoxuan as a monster. If she hadn''t stabbed ye haoxuan, his blood would wake her up. I''m afraid it would be really difficult to get rid of the dream stealer''s control.


    However, Li Yan''s mind and body are exquisite. Now Tao''s mind and state have reached a higher level. The stolen dreamer has controlled it once. He thinks it will be difficult to control Li Yan''s heart a second time.


    "I look like a monster?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that Li Yanxin didn''t mean it. He sat up straight and held Li Yanxin''s hand. "Good boy, don''t blame yourself. I know you didn''t mean it. It''s just that the dream thief is too strong."


    "In the future, he should be more calm." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "What have you done to him?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that the dream stealer appeared and disappeared, especially the method of stealing dreams was too difficult to prevent. Could he be easily defeated by liyanxin?


    "It''s a pity that he has his own means to protect his life. Otherwise, I can definitely let him tell me about it today." Li Yan thought.


    "Can you tell me exactly what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. He felt that the identity of the dream thief was not so simple.

 Chapter 1252

    "I have found out the identity of the dream thief. He really doesn''t come from this world. He comes from a place called yuluo heaven." Li Yan thought.


    "Yuluo heaven? What is this place? Does it belong to one of the threethousand worlds?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It belongs to the threethousand world, and it has a unique name, that is'' Divine domain ''. The people living in that world are the existence that all people in the threethousand world look up to and the order controller of the threethousand world." Said liyanxin.


    "Divine realm?" Yehaoxuan took a deep breath: "I can understand that the people there are all gods?"


    "There is no God in this world. The reason for the existence of the name God is that they have super powers that people in our world cannot understand." Li Yan said: "but their lives are limited. Even if they can live for a thousand years or more, they will die."


    "My knowledge of Taoist Scriptures is limited. Can you tell me what is going on in the threethousand world?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Threethousand worlds, or threethousand star regions, are the places where human beings exist in countless star regions in the universe. Their lifestyles and degrees of civilization are also different. Some worlds have a high degree of civilization, while others are living a primitive life."


    "As a matter of fact, our earth originally belonged to the world of 3000, but our ancient powers grew too fast, threatening the status of the divine realm in the world of 3000, so they invaded on a large scale. However, our ancient powers exceeded their imagination, so they organized people and horses to besiege us after the disastrous defeat of the divine realm."


    "In order for our world to continue to thrive, the ancient great energy united to put down prohibitions, so that people in the divine realm could not break through the prohibitions, but they could not return to this world. Now they are sealed in the divine realm. Life is not like death."


    "No wonder... Since the battle of Zhuolu in ancient times, all myths seem to have ended at that time. That''s why." Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and said, "this is why our earth''s aura is becoming increasingly scarce."


    "Yes, our world is isolated from other worlds, which leads to the lack of Reiki. But if the prohibition is lifted and the people in yuluo heavenly realm invade on a large scale, our world will be completely finished." Li Yan thought.


    "I have a question." Yehaoxuan pondered: "since the ancient great power has imposed a ban, so that people in the divine realm can not break through the ban, how did the dream thief come here?"


    "One of the characteristics of the prohibitions laid down by ancient powers is that when they are strong, they will be strong. The ability of the dream thief is not worth mentioning in the divine domain, so he can escape the numerous prohibitions and spend countless yuan to come to us. His purpose is to break the prohibitions so that people there can easily come to our world." Li Yan thought.


    "If that time really comes, it will be the beginning of the disaster." Yehaoxuan sighed. "How can he break the ban?"


    "With the power of the female, the prohibition can be broken." Li Yanxin said slowly, "if Nu Chi gathers five Nuwa stones and launches the ancient evil array, the consequences will be unimaginable. At that time, she will not be able to save Ying long, but will destroy the prohibitions left by ancient powers, so that those monsters can easily invade."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that his excitement had affected the wound on his body. He was grinning with pain.


    "Don''t move. Your wound hasn''t healed yet." Li Yanxin hurriedly helped him lie down, and then said painfully, "it''s all my fault."


    "No, I don''t blame you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "when I didn''t have this ability before, I didn''t find that there were so many painful things in the world."


    "It does hurt." Li Yanxin sighed: "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "Yes, the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. How can we convince other people of the existence of the threethousand world now?" Yehaoxuan mused.


    "Believe it or not, if the divine realm succeeds and invades our world on a large scale, the world will no longer exist." Li Yan thought.


    "Yes, a small dream thief, who is the weakest among them, can catch me off guard. If people in the divine realm really invade on a large scale, it will be unimaginable." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "please send me an email to Ruoxi."


    "Are you sure your imperial concubine won''t treat you as a lunatic?" Li Yanxin said in surprise.


    "She will believe me. I think other people in the secret service bureau will also believe me. What I have to do now is to make people in special departments all over the world believe in this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A little whimsical." Liyanxin shook her head, but she still took a tablet computer and sent an email for yehaoxuan. She organized a language and wrote the matter in detail in the email. After yehaoxuan read it, she clicked send.


    Less than half an hour later, Chen Ruoxi''s phone call came in a hurry. Her tone was a bit more quiet than ever: "what you said is true?"


    "If liyanxin hadn''t dreamed, and if I wasn''t half dead in bed now, I think it would be true." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Are you hurt?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She couldn''t care how serious the matter was. She only cared about whether yehaoxuan''s injury was serious.


    "Well, I''ve been in a coma for several days. I finally woke up today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who hurt you? Seriously?" Chenruoxi said hastily.


    "It is the heart of speech." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Her? How could she hurt you?" Chen Ruoxi was stunned.


    "That''s the reason for the dream thief mentioned in the email just now. It''s because he entered the heart of speech dream and controlled her to kill me. Fortunately, she woke up at the last minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The dream thief... Does he really come from another world?" Murmured Chenruoxi.


    "Absolutely true." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, according to the information sent back by our spies lurking abroad, as early as the 1990s, scientists in magnesium discovered a huge black hole at the edge of the Milky Way galaxy. However, this black hole is different from other black holes. It will not devour objects, but the shape of a black hole is there. Research shows that this black hole may lead to another world."


    "But for unknown reasons, this black hole has lost its original ability. I think the prohibition you mentioned has something to do with this." Chenruoxi road.


    "Seriously?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised. It seems that the scientific and technological development of magnesium is really beyond his expectation. If it is true, the black hole was used by the ancient great energy shuttling between 3000 worlds. However, because of the completion of the yuluo heavenly realm, they joined hands to set prohibitions there, which made the black hole lose its original effect.


    "Seriously, this is a highly confidential matter of the CIA of the Republic of magnesium. In order to send back this information, we lost several excellent intelligence personnel. The last time we sent back information was 20 years ago." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Maybe we can lobby the special departments of magnesium countries to tell them the seriousness of this matter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "They are following the line of science and technology. They won''t believe us. Even if they do, we can''t cooperate." Chenruoxi road.


    "Why not cooperate? It''s about the future of mankind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even if it is related to the future of mankind, it is not enough. The differences between countries lie in this. If it is not a matter of life and death, human beings cannot become a rope unless... The world you said will come one day." Chenruoxi road.


    "Well, after a few days, I''ll go to magnesium country myself. Maybe I can get some unexpected results." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You came to the magnesium country for the money of the Lin family. Don''t make yourself so great." Chenruoxi said angrily.


    "Er... You found out all this?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "I don''t know your virtue yet. Be honest, get well and come back to the capital as soon as possible." Chenruoxi hung up the phone.


    "What does empress Zhenggong say?" Liyanxin asked.


    "What else can I say? Give me a warning." Yehaoxuan put down her mobile phone with a wry smile.


    "Maybe we think too much. Which ancient power is not an indomitable God? How can the prohibitions they set be broken through so easily?" Li Yan thought.


    "Well, maybe. What if it''s a disaster?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Since it''s a fate, you can''t hide it. Why don''t you let it go?" Li Yan thought.


    "Yes, there is no escape from doom." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "since your master forced me to cut off the heavenly lock and release the ghost of the female Pang on the dreamy Island, all kinds of demons and ghosts have come out. Now they have provoked a big guy in the divine realm. By the way, how is that guy?"


    "That guy comes from the heaven realm of yuluo. Of course, he has some means to protect his life. I stabbed him several times with Shura, but I let him run away. However, in the next period of time, he should not come out to trouble us." Li Yan thought.


    "Can you carry Shura?" This made yehaoxuan feel surprised.


    Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. He was the main one before, so he could use it to his advantage. But he didn''t think that liyanxin could even mention it.


    "You are stupid. You have lost so much blood for me. Of course I can mention Shura." Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said with a glance.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "Or what do you think?" Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and turned to the kitchen.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Cook." Li Yanxin uttered two words.


    "Aunt, let''s eat out. I''m afraid you''ll set the house on fire." Thinking of her last cooking experience, yehaoxuan was bewildered.

 Chapter 1253

    "Look down on me, don''t you?" Li Yanxin is not happy.


    "No, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan quickly changed his mind. He said with a smile, "it''s my greatest honor in my life to have your meal."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Li Yan said proudly. She turned around, rolled up her sleeves and walked to the kitchen.


    Two hours later, yehaoxuan, who was hungry with his chest against his back, finally ate the food Li Yanxin had cooked for the first time in his life.


    I saw two dishes that had changed color. I couldn''t tell what the ingredients were, a large plate of tomato and egg soup with more soy sauce, and two bowls of rice in the past. It was their lunch today.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan asked a food material who could not see what it was.


    "Eggplant." Liyanxin''s face flushed slightly. She also knew that the color of her cooking didn''t seem too bright. She was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. Although the fire is a little bigger and the cooking is a little ugly, I don''t think it''s difficult to eat."


    "Yes, it''s not hard to get in. It''s OK. It''s good." Yehaoxuan tried to swallow the so-called braised eggplant. He swore that he would never let this woman go to the kitchen after his illness. Where is rice? It''s almost dark cooking.


    "Are you sure... It''s delicious?" Li Yanxin asked uncertainly.


    "I''m sure it''s delicious. If you don''t believe me, try it." Yehaoxuan smiled. A tear came out of the corner of his eye. He didn''t know that he was moved. In fact, it was spicy.


    Who burns eggplant with so much pepper? Ah, does this woman think she is a Sichuan sister and can eat spicy food?


    "Really?" Li Yanxin is dubious. This is her second time cooking. The first time, she almost caused a fire. Fortunately, yehaoxuan came back in time, which helped her out. After the first time, Li Yanxin was pained. She tried her best to read the menu and watched the video online, so that she could do it well.


    This time when she was cooking, she had found a little feeling. Although she dared not taste the things she cooked, at least it was not as ugly as the previous time.


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s praise, her heart was as sweet as honey. She half believed and half doubted, picked up a piece of braised eggplant and put it in her mouth.


    The taste was salty and sour, and then a spicy smell came up from the tip of her tongue, stimulating her taste buds from time to time.


    "Hmmm..." liyanxin used to eat vegetarian food, because she was a Buddhist disciple. She had never eaten anything with such a strong taste. She felt that her mouth suddenly became hot.


    She stood up, ran to the bathroom and rinsed at the faucet. She also retched from time to time. She looked very embarrassed.


    "No, such a big reaction?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly took a cup of iced plum juice soup and handed it to liyanxin. Li Yanxin took the plum juice soup and poured a few mouthfuls. Only then did he feel better.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Li Yanxin said angrily.


    "I just love you. Hey, hey, I''m sorry to say that it''s not delicious to cook food for me so hard." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Asshole... Why do you connive at me? Why do you connive at my willfulness? Why do you connive at my bad cooking?" Li Yanxin''s eyes suddenly filled with tears.


    "Because I like you." Yehaoxuan gently held her and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. He knew that the woman could not put down some things completely until now.


    "If you do this... I won''t be able to be cruel enough to leave you." Li Yanxin burst into tears.


    "Then never leave for a lifetime." Yehaoxuan said with determination that he took Li Yan''s heart and said: "maybe one day, I can reach an unprecedented level, take you and others, jump out of life and death, not into reincarnation, break through the void with flesh and blood, and travel around the world. We can find a place as beautiful as the fairy land, settle there, and never ask about earthly affairs."


    "Really?" Li Yanxin murmured.


    "Yan Xin, do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "Believe." Li Yanxin nodded without hesitation.


    "Believe me, I can do it. I have an intuition. Maybe this time, it''s not a fate, it''s the beginning of a new era." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    Looking at the man in front of him, liyanxin suddenly felt that there was an unspeakable feeling in his heart, like full of happiness and endless vicissitudes. Maybe this man is really different. Otherwise, people in the divine realm will not go through all kinds of difficulties and try every means to kill him.


    But he is still growing. Liyanxin decides to protect this man even if he is burning his life until... He grows up to the day when he no longer needs himself.


    Holding the man tightly, liyanxin suddenly felt that she had an unprecedented ease. Maybe one day, the man reached an unprecedented level, broke through the void and roamed the world. Maybe at that time, she will be completely relieved.


    After nearly half a month, ye haoxuan finally recovered from the injury. Liyanxin''s cold moon is not an ordinary weapon. Although ye haoxuan has a great medical skill and his Yuhong Shengji powder can stop bleeding and regenerate muscles, he still left an irreparable scar on his body.


    But these things didn''t matter. After a good rest, ye haoxuan came to the dawn hospital again.


    The epidemic situation in Hong Kong has long been under control. Now the waterworks have stopped dispensing drugs in the water, and life in Hong Kong has gradually returned to calm.


    After the disaster, Hong Kong seems to have been reborn. It is precisely because of the sudden strong popularity that Hong Kong has accepted Shuguang Hospital and traditional Chinese medicine. From now on, Shuguang Hospital is completely established in Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong and Hong Kong have undergone an earth shaking medical reform. Under pressure, other hospitals are not willing to change their models and strategies.


    As yehaoxuan said, those who conformed to the general trend were rich in the end. They insisted on sticking to the past model and didn''t know how to adapt. In the end, they all died.


    Seeing that the hospitals and pharmaceutical companies in Hong Kong are on the right track, ye haoxuan is really relieved. The delay here is not small. With the help of zhonghuacan and some friends, it is conceivable that if he really goes to those places abroad, he will wait for him.


    But now that he has decided to take this step, he must go on without hesitation. It is yehaoxuan''s ultimate goal to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and make it go abroad.


    "Doctor ye, is everything settled?" While yehaoxuan was strolling around the hospital, lianghongyu came over.


    "Everything has been basically settled here. Are you all right today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all right. The last time you were shot, there''s no clue about the case. Our police investigated it step by step. It''s not ruled out that your competitor did it. However, our anti-corruption government found out that lichangwei had financial problems and took him to investigate. Our police also got in the way, but they didn''t find out that he was related to the shooting."


    "Instead, he incited the navy to smash your hospital. He readily admitted it." Lianghongyu said.


    "Lichangwei is also a character. If he did it, he would admit it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there is another person in this matter. I know who it is."


    "That''s good. Let''s close the case first." Lianghongyu nodded.


    "Trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No trouble. You have made a great contribution to our port. I haven''t thanked you very much." Lianghongyu smiled.


    She felt for an envelope from her pocket and said, "this is for you."


    "What is this? You don''t give out the good citizen award here in Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Someone asked me to bring it to you. Just look at it." Lianghongyu said.


    Yehaoxuan opened the envelope with some doubts. He saw a few lines of small characters written on it with a brush, "I heard that the medical sage is unparalleled in medical skills, and the metaphysical skills are also supreme. A special banquet was held for the medical sage."


    It was signed by Hong Kong geomancy Association.


    "Is there such an organization in your port?" Yehaoxuan closed the envelope and asked in surprise.


    "Yes, but these are non-governmental organizations. We will not officially recognize such organizations. The official only recognizes the Yi Xue Association." Lianghongyu said.


    "Who asked you to give it to me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Chen Xuan, a member of the Yi ology Association and a famous geomantic master in Hong Kong." Lianghongyu replied.


    "Is that him?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Do you know him?" Lianghongyu saw that ye haoxuan looked a little wrong.


    "I don''t just know each other. We have dealt with each other in the Lu family before, but I think there is something wrong with this person''s character." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not clear. He is a member of the Yi Xue Association, and he is also a member of the Feng Shui Association, an unofficial organization. It''s said that his position in the association is not low." Lianghongyu said.


    "Hehe, I see. Today''s post is a Hongmen banquet." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Hongmen banquet?" Lianghongyu doesn''t quite understand. She looks at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "It''s a matter of Qimen Jianghu. Just leave it to me." Yehaoxuan took the invitation and laughed.


    "I don''t know much about the affairs of your Qimen Jianghu, but those people are bound by my department. If you have anything, you can contact me at any time." Lianghongyu said.


    "Thank you, inspector Liang. The real Qimen Jianghu is not restricted by anyone or any department. This is not the mainland. Although your department has power, its strength is limited. Some people are jealous of what others have. It seems that it is time to beat it." Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 1254

    "This is the Hongmen banquet." Liyanxin looked at the envelope in yehaoxuan''s hand and asked without hesitation.


    "It is indeed a Hongmen banquet, but that guy once tested your strength that day. He should know that your strength is very strong. It should not be so boring." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe wangtianqi really wants to talk to us." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "Absolutely impossible." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "although I don''t know much about Qimen Jianghu, I know that the secular laws and moral values do not restrict them very much. Killing and looting is a common thing in Qimen Jianghu."


    "Chen Xuan saw the spirit, which means that the identity of the spirit has been exposed. It is absolutely impossible for wangtianqi to be unmoved. Now our world is short of spirit, and it is absolutely a sensation to have a spirit. If he is unmoved, the sows will go up the tree."


    "I can see that most of the people in the Jianghu in Hong Kong just know a little about geomantic omen and cheat the ignorant people to make some money. I''m afraid there are only a few people who have real skills." Li Yan thought.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe there are oneortwo old hermits in Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where is the meeting place?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Hong Kong Hang Seng hotel is a small gathering of their Hong Kong geomancy Association today."


    "These geomantic omens in Hong Kong are making a lot of money. Let''s go to see them tonight." Li Yanxin smiled.


    Hong Kong Hang Seng hotel is a five-star hotel. Although it is said to be a five-star hotel on the surface, the force here is definitely more than five stars.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin came to hang seng together. They saw a lot of luxury cars parked in the parking lot in front of the hotel. It can be seen that the geomantic metaphysics masters in Hong Kong are very rich.


    "I''m sorry, you two. I''ve been booked here today. Let''s come another day." Two lines of bodyguards dressed in black stopped them at the door.


    "This is an invitation." Yehaoxuan took out two invitations and handed them to the bodyguard.


    After picking up the walkie talkie and confirming their identities, the bodyguard said with a little apology, "excuse me, please come in."


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Li, all the masters are waiting in the main hall. If it is convenient for you, please move to the hall." A bodyguard in Black said.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded, closed the door, and came to the hall with liyanxin.


    There were two rows of chairs in the luxurious palace like hall. Most of the more than 30 people present were gray haired old people or middle-aged people. They were either practicing kung fu or wearing robes. Everyone''s eyes were shining, and there were faint lights around.


    These people are all famous masters of geomantic metaphysics in Hong Kong. When they saw yehaoxuan and liyanxin coming in, everyone present felt a little surprised.


    Today is the annual metaphysics conference. Irrelevant ordinary people are not qualified to come here, let alone this hall. But they came in with such a high sounding voice, which really makes people a little unpredictable, because from the smell of the two people, they both belong to ordinary people.


    "You two are in the wrong place."


    Sitting at the end of the table, a little old man with a mustache and small sunglasses, like a blind fortune teller on the beach in folk times, put down his tea bowl and said.


    "Yes, this is where we came." Yehaoxuan pulled Li Yanxin with a faint smile.


    "This is not the place where you ordinary people should come." Another middle-aged man, who was wearing a robe and slightly fat, glanced at yehaoxuan sideways.


    I dare say these people want to give them a blow. Yehaoxuan obviously felt the light in their eyes. He smiled and said, "tell me, where is this?"


    "This is the place where the masters of Hong Kong gather. Ordinary people should stop." The old man with small Sunglasses held his glasses.


    "Is lixuansheng, the divine diviner who touches bones?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the old man.


    The old man grinned. He reached for the table, took the tea bowl in his hand, and drank a cup of tea. "Yes, it''s me."


    "I heard that you are blind. Today, it seems that if it is not the case, you are not only blind, but also blind. I don''t know how such a person as you can tell fortune for others." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Lin Xuansheng choked on the cup of tea in his hand. His face was quite ugly.


    Yes, he is a blind man. He really eats this profession. He has committed one of the five evils and three deficiencies. Except that few people can change their lives against the sky and not be troubled by the five evils and three deficiencies, most people are injured or disabled, lonely or poor. This is also the reason why most fortune tellers never marry or are poor.


    However, most of the masters in Hong Kong are different. Some of them are not only full of children and grandchildren, but also make a lot of money because of their fortune telling.


    This has something to do with the geomantic omen in Hong Kong. Hong Kong has always been a blessed place. Even the people in Qimen Jianghu here have a better life than those in other places.


    Of course, not everyone. For example, lixuansheng, who was the first one to export to make difficulties for ye haoxuan, committed five evils, so he accidentally lost his eyes in his forties and has been blind until now.


    As a blind man, his most taboo is that others say he is blind, while yehaoxuan not only says he is blind, but also says he is blind, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    Moreover, this thin little old man has the most fiery temper. At this stage, he is certainly not a vegetarian. He patted the table and said coldly, "you are repeating what you just said."


    "The words have been made very clear. It''s meaningless to repeat them. If you let me repeat them, I will repeat them. How shameless am I?" Yehaoxuan said without any concern.


    "Young man, do you know that you have made a mistake?" Lixuansheng stood up. His body was very thin. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    But it was this thin body that burst out with unimaginable pressure. Several fellow disciples sitting beside him frowned. They obviously felt the murderous intention of the little old man.


    "Yes, what I said just now seems a little disrespectful." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Since you know, you will pay for what you said. Although I am old and blind, you ordinary people are like ants in my eyes." The little old man smiled darkly.


    He looked gloomy, his whole face twisted, and showed an abnormal flush. His right hand pointed forward, a mantra suddenly formed, and he threw his head over yehaoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan has seen the virtue of the people in Hong Kong and Qimen Jianghu. The ability of the special departments here is limited, and there is too little control over these people. That''s why he developed this kind of virtue of Laozi, the best in the world.


    The old man pointed to his right hand, then sat down and drank tea leisurely and said, "just now you have been cursed by my nether world. If you don''t ask me, you will die in three days."


    He stared at ye haoxuan with his eyes askew, and then said with a smile: "please, maybe I can let you live."


    "You''re bluffing me. You said I was hit. Why didn''t I feel anything?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old man like a fool.


    "If you want to die, I can help you now."


    Lixuansheng smiled darkly. He pinched the rhyme and chanted the mantra with his right hand, trying to quickly destroy the mantra that had been put on yehaoxuan just now, so that his intestines would wear through his belly, and then he knelt down to beg for mercy.


    But he pinched several times, but yehaoxuan didn''t respond. Just when he was wondering, he only felt a pain in his stomach, and then a heart rending feeling surged up from his small abdomen. He screamed, and the black air around him was faint. He saw that there was little air intake and more air out.


    This feeling was most clear to him. It was the nether world that he was unhappy with. But he had just put the curse on yehaoxuan. How could it happen to him now?


    "I can''t figure it out, can I?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly stretched his right hand forward and grabbed it in the void. The thin old man seemed to be pinched by someone.


    "By virtue of some of my own metaphysical accomplishments, I have acted recklessly here. It seems that Hong Kong is not strict enough with your magicians."


    Everyone was shocked. Lixuansheng''s metaphysical skills were quite good, especially his curse of the nether world not returning. 90% of those who were cursed by him were finished.


    But ye haoxuan is not only fine, but also raises him up with a backhand. It seems that the young man is not as simple as he looks.


    "Stop! Let go of lidaoyou."


    Several people who were better friends with lixuansheng drank and rushed over together. The magic tools in their hands were thrown away in anger.


    Li Yanxin bent his right hand and then flipped out at random.


    Heart piercing finger


    Since the inheritance of the mist in the clouds, liyanxin''s heart piercing finger has no longer had to pinch the rhyme and chant the mantra. The heart piercing finger is almost made by thinking. Almost everyone is overwhelmed by her guidance.


    With a sound, the finger force tore through the void, leaving a transparent trail in mid air. Boom


    The people who rushed over almost scattered as if they had been hit by a shell, while Li Yanxin stood in the same place as if nothing had happened, with that eternal smile on his face.


    This move shocked all the people on the scene. Some people who were eager to try immediately withered. They knew that their abilities were not at the same level as Li Yanxin.


    I''m kidding. One finger can hit several people with different accomplishments. Is this what ordinary people can do?


    There is no fluctuation of Taoist power in Li Yan''s mind. In the eyes of these people, she is just an ordinary person. But the point just made is a wake-up call for everyone. I''m afraid Li Yanxin is not as simple as an ordinary person.

 Chapter 1255

    The reason why we can''t see her accomplishments is that there is only one possibility, that is, her accomplishments have become so powerful that no one else can see them.


    For a moment, the luxurious hall was quiet. Dozens of people here were outstanding in the Qimen Jianghu. Each of them had unimaginable abilities and mysterious skills.


    But without exception, they were shocked by Li Yanxin''s finger, which is simply not human. They even doubted whether the woman with a shallow smile on her face came from the earth.


    One finger can force back several masters in Qimen Jianghu. This ability is definitely beyond the reach of a woman in her early twenties.


    Yehaoxuan threw his right hand at random. Lixuansheng''s thin body fell from the sky like a kite with a broken line. He lay on the ground and kept twisting. The curse he had given yehaoxuan just now inexplicably returned to him. He is still inexplicable.


    "Who the hell are you?" Lixuansheng forced himself to resist the feeling of breaking his stomach and squeezed out these words.


    "Mortals." Yehaoxuan said, "aren''t you very strange now? Why did your curse come back to you?"


    "Yes... Unless... Your ability is far better than mine, but you are obviously an ordinary person." The cold sweat on lixuansheng''s forehead fell down along his forehead.


    "That''s because your strength is too weak." Yehaoxuan sneered, "the rules of Qimen Jianghu seem to be impractical in Hong Kong. I remember the first rule that people in Qimen Jianghu obey is that they can''t attack ordinary people. You think I''m ordinary people, but you still attack me. What should I do?"


    "I... I was wrong. I admit my mistake to you." Lixuansheng shuddered. He knew that he had kicked on the iron plate today.


    "Is it useful to admit your mistake? I think you''re too vicious. I''m afraid there are not a few ordinary people you hurt these years. If you admit your mistake, I''ll let you go. What should those who have been wrongfully killed these years do?"


    Yehaoxuan pointed to his anger with his right hand and said coldly, "since you have done something wrong, you have to accept punishment. If you don''t think you have already committed five evils and three deficiencies, I will definitely kill you today."


    "No... No." Lixuansheng looked at yehaoxuan''s hand in horror. He seemed to have understood what yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    The first floor pointed to the wind, and lixuansheng screamed, and a wisp of aura overflowed from his Baihui cave.


    All his auras have disappeared, and his accomplishments have been ruined. For a person in the Jianghu of Qimen, this is the greatest punishment.


    "Who the hell are you?" The fat man in the robe stood up and shouted.


    "Since the organizer here invited me to come, he should tell you who I am. Master Wang, I''ve already come. Why hasn''t he shown up yet? Since he invited us, he won''t even have a place to sit. That''s the way that people in the Jianghu of your local Qimen entertain guests?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The medical saint''s strength is really extraordinary. No wonder he can easily subdue the spirit. Wang admires him very much."


    As a sound of laughter came, a young and shameful young man came over from one side, and behind him was Chen Xuan, who had met yehaoxuan.


    This young man is Lin Tianqi, the most famous master of geomantic metaphysics in Hong Kong. What surprised yehaoxuan was that he was so young.


    "Master Lin is the mainstay of the Qimen Jianghu in Hong Kong. Today''s post was sent by master Lin. I''m not a member of the Qimen Jianghu. Master Wang sent me this post today. It won''t just make everyone here despise me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, I''ve heard that the medical sage is a master of both medicine and Taoism. Although the medical sage is not a member of Qimen Jianghu, he is a master of metaphysics. Come here, please." Lin Tianqi waved his hand and sat down on the main seat in the middle. He seemed to be the master here.


    The two bodyguards took the seats for yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin. They sat down calmly.


    "In fact, we came here today to see the spirit of the medical saint. As you know, we are all people in the Qimen Jianghu. We are very curious about this legendary spirit, but we don''t know whether it is convenient for the medical saint." Lintianqi smiled faintly.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    His right hand stretched out, and a white shadow sprang out of nowhere and appeared in his palm.


    The crowd had seen clearly that the white shadow was a kitten in shape. It was only about the size of a palm of a hand. It skilfully walked back and forth on the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand, and then lay on the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand, looking at the crowd around with some vigilance.


    When Lingling appeared, almost everyone''s eyes were attracted by it.


    All the people present are outstanding in the Qimen Jianghu. They can''t help but know that this thing is a legendary spirit.


    The people present opened their mouths one by one and could not close them. Their eyes gradually became hot.


    "Spirit, this is really a spirit."


    For a moment, dozens of greedy eyes swept into the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Linglingche is very spiritual. It became vigilant for the first time, because it felt that the people around it had some bad intentions.


    In particular, several powerful thoughts were sent from all directions and swept back and forth on it, which made it feel anxious.


    The hair on its body was not blown up by the Lord, and then it made a hissing noise at the people, just like a hedgehog.


    "Take it easy, go." Yehaoxuan patted it. Lingling became quiet. It turned around and disappeared with a whoosh.


    The crowd woke up. Just now, as soon as Lingling appeared, they had already determined that it was a spirit object. For a moment, their eyes looked at yehaoxuan with some heat.


    Yehaoxuan knew what they had in mind. Now the world is short of aura, and the already extremely rare spirit is extremely rare.


    This kind of thing can be met but not sought. Even if you encounter it, you may not be able to catch it. Even if you catch it, you may not be able to subdue it. Therefore, in the Qimen Jianghu, if anyone has a spirit thing, it is a matter of great face.


    Moreover, this kind of thing is full of spirituality and can derive the spiritual Qi of heaven and earth. If it is around when practicing, it can not only promote the speed of practice, but also derive the spiritual Qi to make up for the lack of spiritual Qi between heaven and earth.


    Lintianqi was also absent-minded for a while. He called yehaoxuan to see if there was a spirit thing in his hand. Now it has been confirmed, and his eyes became a little deeper.


    "Where did the saint of medicine come from?" Lintianqi said with deep eyes.


    "I came to the door by myself. This kind of spirit can be found but not sought. I think master Lin should know." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he just told lintianqi not to make Lingling''s idea if he had nothing to do.


    "Of course, that''s why the medical sage''s luck is really good enough to go against the sky." Lintianqi nodded.


    "Today is the annual gathering day of the Hong Kong geomantic omen Association. I don''t want to spoil everyone''s pleasure here. I''m not a member of the geomantic omen Association myself. As for the matter just now, I''m just protecting myself. Master Lin won''t have any opinion." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Of course not. As the president of the Hong Kong geomantic omen Association, I don''t have strict restrictions on my subordinates. In recent years, everyone''s life has been peaceful and stable, so it''s my fault to forget the old ancestor''s rules. From today on, I solemnly declare that geomantic metaphysics cannot be used against ordinary people." Lin Tianqi shouted loudly.


    "That''s good. If you are disturbed by my arrival, please forgive me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "Doctor, please stay." Lintianqi flashed a strange light in her double flashes.


    "What else does Master Lin have to say?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "It has long been said that the sage of medicine is also a master of metaphysics. When the sage of medicine came to Hong Kong, we haven''t had a good talk together. How about having a duel?" Lintianqi smiled.


    "Are you trying to test my strength?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Lintianqi was stunned. He really meant it, but yehaoxuan said it in public. It''s a little bad.


    The spirit is a must. The dozens of people who came here today are all famous masters in Hong Kong, and they are very close to Lin Tianqi. He wanted to have a wheel fight with yehaoxuan and liyanxin today to test their reality, and then figure out how to seize the spirit.


    But people don''t like them at all. If you think about it, they are not fools. Today, you gather to discuss the duel. Everyone knows that there is a problem.


    "We are just competing." A fat middle-aged man stood up and said with a smile, "we just want to know how different mainland warlocks are from Hong Kong."


    "First of all, I''m not a warlock. I''m a doctor. My Warlock is only a part-time job. He occasionally catches ghosts and drives away evil spirits. But there aren''t so many ghosts for me to catch in real life. Besides, I''m not based on combat power. If you insist on dueling..."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Yanxin and said, "this is my girlfriend, the closing disciple of mist in the cloud. Mist in the cloud passed away not long ago. All her abilities are passed on to her only disciple. If you want to compete, you can find my girlfriend."


    Yehaoxuan''s words embarrassed the fat man. He scolded in his heart, thinking that I would have the ability to challenge the disciple of fog haze in the clouds. I would have slapped you dead long ago.


    Who doesn''t know that the mist in the clouds is the first person in China? She is dead, but her apprentice has inherited her ability. Who in the world would go beyond his power to provoke this woman?

 Chapter 1256

    It''s no wonder that this woman has such a great power when she pops up just now. I''m afraid that she is now the real first person in China.


    "Ha ha, I have my own name." the fat man smiled.


    "You have a name of self-knowledge, which means you know you can''t beat her? But you are so confident that you can beat me? Do you think I am a soft persimmon that you can knead at will?"


    "Don''t tell me that you came here today to compete with me. You just want to play with my spirit. Don''t blame me for telling the truth. You should put away some of your dirty thoughts as soon as possible, because you people in Hong Kong, besides pretending to be a magic stick to watch geomantic omen fool ignorant people, what else can you do?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words were almost like a sharp slap. One slap after another slapped mercilessly on the faces of all the people on the spot. These people looked at yehaoxuan angrily and were furious.


    Even if you see through other people''s tricks, you can''t say it in public like this. What''s the basic principle of being a man? Don''t you know what it means to reach out without smiling?


    "I would like to advise all of you present to think about how to improve your metaphysical accomplishments and improve your moral cultivation when you have time, instead of trying to rob other people''s things and cajoling some ignorant old people into spending money on you."


    "Geomantic mysticism is a heritage derived from our Chinese civilization for thousands of years, not a tool for you to make money. Let alone being a fellow believer with me, I am ashamed to be with you."


    Yehaoxuan dropped this sentence, then pulled liyanxin and turned to leave.


    Now he has a lot of troubles. Traditional Chinese medicine needs him to save, and a great conspiracy inherited from ancient times needs him to stop.


    Now there is another dream stealer of threethousand worlds, which is already annoying him. But these grandchildren are still calculating all day. Are they still letting people live?


    "You have a big temper today, simple and rough." Li Yanxin, who has been following him, smiled.


    "I don''t know why. In short, there are so many things to worry about. These people are still thinking about intrigue all day. When the world comes to an end." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "If you think so, what are you afraid of when the sky is falling and a tall man is standing on it?" Li Yan said with a shallow smile.


    "But don''t you realize that I am the tall man." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Li Yan was stunned and said: "it seems that you are the tall man."


    "So, when the sky falls, I still have to bear it." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Let it be." Liyanxin didn''t know what to say. She shook her head helplessly.


    "Master Lin, can we just do this?"


    After yehaoxuan and liyanxin left, the people in the hotel almost burst into flames. They are all famous geomantic masters in Hong Kong, or the president of the so and so Association, or the heirs of the cross divine calculation.


    No matter where they go, they are always on top. Who will give them a face? Just now, yehaoxuan''s impolite words were simply drawing the face of the entire Hong Kong geomancy Association. They are simply ashamed of themselves.


    But no one dared to speak at that time. Why? Because there is Li Yanxin, the woman who got the true story of fog and haze in the clouds. With their tiny abilities, Li Yanxin can fly a large area with a slap.


    But that''s it. They can''t swallow it.


    "No, don''t you have a better way to deal with him?" Lintianqi seems very calm.


    Everyone was stunned. Lintianqi''s reaction was a little unexpected. They all know Lin Tianqi''s temper. This guy has always been extremely greedy. Now there is such an awesome spirit in front of him. Doesn''t he care?


    "What should be scattered is scattered. If you have the ability to kill people, steal goods and seize treasures, go on your own. If you don''t have the ability, don''t complain about grievances here. Young people from just two continents who don''t have the same hair can scare you like this?"


    "What else can you do all day long besides fighting inside?"


    Although lintianqi was young, his words were undoubtedly the most authoritative authority here. His words made these people blush and go away one by one.


    "Shifu... What should I do next?"


    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Chen Xuan asked cautiously.


    "What should I do? Cold salad is nothing more than two young brats. I will be afraid?" Lin Kaiqi sneered.


    "Shifu... Are you going to use the things handed down by your ancestors?" Chen Xuan''s face changed.


    "Or else?" Lintianqi snorted coldly, "the strength of these two people can only fight with them with the things handed down by their ancestors."


    "But... The things left by the grandmaster can only be used for a limited number of times. This is a means we use to protect our lives." Chen Xuan said hesitantly.


    "If we have spirit objects, our strength will be upgraded to a higher level in a very short time. Will we still use those things to protect our lives?" Lintianqi asked back.


    "My goal is not just Hong Kong. I want to create a circle belonging to Qimen Jianghu, so that all people in the world can listen to my orders. Compared with a small port, it can''t satisfy me. There are many strange people in the mainland. That''s our goal and that''s our battlefield."


    "Master... I see." Chen Xuan said nothing.


    "It''s good to understand. The spirit is very important to me. I''m bound to get it. I want to see the legendary cloud. The apprentice who has been taught has got some true knowledge of her."


    Nothing happened. When yehaoxuan was about to take Li Yanxin to enjoy the nightlife in Hong Kong, a call reached his mobile phone.


    The caller ID was an Yuzhu''s. yehaoxuan answered the phone and said with a smile, "An Da star, why are you free to call me today?"


    "You are a big boss. Of course I have to call to curry favor with you. Hey, I am your man now." An Yuzhu said with a smile.


    The entertainment company run by Ning Qiao is now on the right track. Several of the artists signed by Ning Qiao are domestic popular stars. Ning Qiao is now ambitious to enter Hollywood and plans to make an epic science fiction film to make the company famous.


    Ning Qiao is now both a boss and a director. He is very busy. On the contrary, an Yuzhu is relatively free. He has a concert here and a TV play there.


    Yehaoxuan owns part of the shares of the entertainment company, which makes him a small boss. He is just ashamed that he has never asked about the company. No way. He is used to being a shopkeeper.


    "I''m not your boss, Ning Qiao is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Aren''t you in Hong Kong? I have a play to shoot here and another concert here. I arrived last night. Do you have time?" Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Yes, where are you? I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The Pearl Hotel."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan said, "let''s go and show you a big star!"


    "Which star?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "I''ll know when I go." Yehaoxuan smiled mysteriously.


    "No, it must be a woman." Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said with a glance.


    "This is really an ordinary friend. I have some shares in the entertainment company." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why do people give you shares for no reason?" Li Yanxin glanced at him and said.


    "Well... I really don''t know how to explain it to you." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "domestic an Yuzhu, you know, A-list star."


    "I''ve heard that I never follow the stars or pay attention to them, but she is an exception. I feel that she acts sincerely and without affectation." Liyanxin nodded.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I have to practice." Said liyanxin.


    "You are in a good time. What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan muttered.


    "Don''t wait for a strong enemy to come before you know how to be afraid." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a blank look, then stopped a taxi and left.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to stop a taxi by himself and rushed to the Pearl Hotel.


    "Hey, hey, you are very fast." An Yuzhu is wearing a dress and seems to be going out.


    "Of course. Miss ANN has orders. I must hurry up. Where are you going?" Looking at her dress, ye haoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "To meet the entertainment tycoons in Hong Kong, you have to meet them face to face when you come here to make money. This is not the mainland. Sometimes these tycoons are unhappy, and our progress will be difficult to continue." An Yuzhu said.


    "Do you take me as a bodyguard or a boyfriend?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "It''s both. I heard that the tycoon I met tonight was born in a black family. He''s a little scared." An Yuzhu said.


    "Now it is a legal society, where there are so many underworld, you think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But with you, I still feel safe." Anyuzhu couldn''t help saying that he pulled yehaoxuan into a lengthened Lincoln.


    Bihai hotel.


    This hotel is built near the sea. The whole hotel is richly decorated. Of course, people from the upper class can come here.


    In fact, in yehaoxuan''s words, the so-called upper class people are just dirty ruffians in upper class clothes. If an Yuzhu hadn''t dragged him, he wouldn''t have come.


    This hotel was contracted by Hong Kong entertainment tycoon Liu Xing this evening. Hong Kong''s film and television industry has been brilliant for a long time. People like yehaoxuan in his time have no memories of Hong Kong''s films? Despite the fierce competition in the film and television industry, the influence of Hong Kong and local film and television is much less than before.


    However, as a tycoon in the entertainment industry in Hong Kong, Liu Xing is very respectable in this circle. It is said that he has a Mafia background, but the rumors are just rumors. No one can come up with strong evidence to prove that this is true.

 Chapter 1257

    Through the heavy security check at the door, the two came to the hotel. The extremely wide hall rang with soothing and elegant music, and countless men and women in formal dresses exchanged feelings here.


    An Yuzhu took down two glasses of red wine, handed one to yehaoxuan, and then walked towards a middle-aged man surrounded by a group of people.


    "Director Liu''s style is still as good as before." An Yuzhu walked forward with a smile and raised his cup to the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man who was surrounded by people talking and laughing was Hong Kong''s entertainment tycoon Liu Xing. His entertainment company was the largest entertainment company in Hong Kong, which signed nearly half of Hong Kong''s artists.


    "Ha ha, it''s miss an. It''s not a great honor for Liu to be here." Liuxing was stunned and immediately recognized an Yuzhu. He immediately raised his cup and said, "on behalf of the Hong Kong entertainment industry, I''d like to propose a toast to Miss Liu."


    "Thank you, director Liu. I am new to guidi. I am not familiar with many places. I will rely on Director Liu in the future." An Yuzhu smiled a little, then raised his cup and took a small bite.


    "Miss an came just in time. I happen to have a movie here. The heroine is very suitable for miss an. I wonder if miss an is interested."


    A man in his thirties beside Liu Xing looked at an Yuzhu with great interest and asked.


    "Well... I can talk to my agent later." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Hehe, there''s no need to talk about it. I think miss an will be interested." The man smiled with an unquestionable tone.


    An Yuzhu frowned slightly. She didn''t know the man, but the man said he was full of confidence. It seemed that he was a man of status in Hong Kong.


    "Ouch, brother Qiang, you are so eccentric. I have told you for so long that you don''t arrange a leading role for me. When others come, you run to find them. You are a guy who likes the new and dislikes the old."


    A woman with heavy make-up whines and shakes her voice to see that Han Di''s breast after cosmetic surgery rubs against the man named brother Qiang.


    "Oh, my darling, I can''t stand you like this." Brother Qiang makes a useful appearance.


    "A Qiang, there are some things I want to talk to you about. You guys can play around here. Excuse me." Liu Xing put down his cup and said goodbye to the crowd.


    Brother Qiang pushed away the woman in his hand and walked to the box with Liu Xing.


    "Miss ANN, I''ve heard so much about it." When the woman with heavy makeup saw brother Qiang and Liu Xing leaving together, she turned and looked at an Yuzhu.


    "Are you?" Anyuzhu doesn''t know the woman in front of her. Although the woman gives her the intuition that she is also a person in the entertainment industry, anyuzhu can''t remember her for a while.


    "The stars of Anda are really smart. Our family''s flowers are now famous in Hong Kong. You said you didn''t know them." Another woman looked at an Yuzhu with disdain, a picture of you pretending to be forced.


    "Huayue?" An Yuzhu recognized the woman in front of her. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t recognize her for a while. Miss Hua, I apologize to you."


    She lifted the red wine in her hand and drank it down in one gulp.


    In fact, her heart is also quite depressed. There is a big gap between the flower moon in front of her and the opening on TV. There are still some things to watch on TV. But here, with heavy makeup, she looks like a woman on the street. It''s strange that she can recognize it.


    "You''re welcome, anda star. In your eyes, we are all small people. It''s normal that you don''t pay attention to us. But you can put it in your mainland. This is Hong Kong." Hua Yue snorted coldly. There was an irresistible sour in her tone.


    Anyuzhu doesn''t know where her hostility towards her comes from, but this is Hong Kong, and she doesn''t want to have any conflict with these people. After all, she will have a concert and film here in the next few days. She just smiles and wants to leave with ye haoxuan.


    "This handsome guy is very strange. He is not a member of the circle."


    When Hua Yue saw that an Yuzhu didn''t like her, she turned her eyes to yehaoxuan.


    "He is really not a member of the circle. He is..."


    Anyuzhu didn''t finish her words, but Hua Yue exaggerated: "is there a mistake? You are a famous star of Anda. How can you be so tasteless? The grade of the young white face is too poor. Hundreds of wallets on the street are better than this."


    Her voice was not small, and the original elegant atmosphere was immediately destroyed by the woman. Everyone turned around in surprise, and all eyes fell on an Yuzhu.


    An Yuzhu''s public image has always been very good, and she has always been a fresh image on TV, but now Hua Yue''s voice roars, which immediately reminds people of bad aspects.


    An Yuzhu, who has always looked like a pure jade girl, even kept a small white face. For a moment, people''s eyes closely linked yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu.


    Yehaoxuan felt the deep pain of the egg, and the war was inexplicably burning on his body. Who did he provoke?


    "This is my friend. I am not familiar with Hong Kong. I asked him to bring me here today." An Yuzhu''s face flushed slightly, and he became unhappy.


    She is a public figure, and her image has always been small and fresh. Hua Yue said that she could sue her for slander because it would damage her public image.


    "My friend, what kind of girl do you like in bed? I despise some people most. Obviously, I am a slut in my heart. It''s just that I want to make a picture of a pure jade girl on TV. It''s disgusting." Hua Yue sneered.


    "Miss Hua, you''d better take back what you just said, otherwise I can sue you for slander." An Yuzhu''s face sank.


    "Sue me. This is Hong Kong. If you are not afraid of being disfigured tomorrow, sue me." Hua Yue sneered, "I don''t know how many people''s beds I have climbed. I still pretend to be pure here."


    "You..." an Yuzhu was furious.


    One side of yehaoxuan stopped her, and then he came forward with a smile: "you said I was her little white face?"


    "Isn''t it? Ann Yuzhu has just this taste." Hua Yue said disdainfully.


    "Give you three seconds, take back what you just said, and kneel down and apologize to miss an. I can not let the mainland block you." Yehaoxuan still said with a smile.


    "Are you an idiot? A little white face who lives on his face dares to block me. Who do you think you are?" Hua Yue sneered. She thought yehaoxuan was really funny.


    "If you don''t believe me... You can try." With that, yehaoxuan dialed a phone and gave orders to the people over there.


    "Bluff." Hua Yue sneered. This lack of IQ threat made her feel that this little white face must have delusions.


    At least she is a second-rate star. She has a very famous reputation in Hong Kong and is the product of her company. Where can you say that you can kill her?


    At this moment, her mobile phone rang, but it was her boss who called.


    "Mr. Huo, if you still call so late, do you miss someone else?" Hua Yue''s face immediately smiled like a dog tail flower.


    "Hua Yue, who have you offended?" The boss didn''t mean to flirt with her at all, he snapped.


    "Offend people? I didn''t offend people." Hua Yue''s smile immediately froze on her face.


    "I didn''t offend anyone. Why did the news suddenly come from the mainland that it wanted to block you? You told me why? And I told you, this time it wasn''t for a year or two. The documents of the relevant departments in the mainland have been drawn up. In the future, all your audio-visual works can''t be shown in the mainland. Who did you offend?" The other side was very angry.


    "Mr. Huo... I don''t know what happened. Please help me." Hua Yue is so scared that she doesn''t think her boss will call her in the middle of the night to make fun of her.


    Hong Kong is such a big place, and not everyone pursues stars, so most of the artists in Hong Kong will be fired to the mainland, but if the mainland really blocks her, she will be finished.


    "Help? How can I help? I still don''t know what happened. Now you reflect and apologize to the other party immediately if you offend. If you are blocked, the company will spend so much money praising you in vain. Then I will count you as a breach of contract. You can see what you do."


    The other party then angrily hung up the phone, leaving a dull face.


    She found that yehaoxuan''s phone call just now was not a bluff at all. People really had the strength to block her directly. What person did she offend.


    "What do you want to say? Beg for forgiveness? Hehe, I don''t deserve it. This is Hong Kong. If I force you, what will you do if you find a gang of underworld gangsters to cut me down? I''m timid." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Miss an... I''m sorry..." Hua Yue''s tears flowed down when she said it. She was really an actor. She cried very lifelike. Her nose was full of tears.


    "Miss an, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have targeted you just now. I beg you both to forgive me. If you block me, I''ll be finished. I''ll die. I''m really sorry..."


    "This woman can get the movie king." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    In fact, only Hua Yue knew that this time she was really not acting. She was really scared to cry. She didn''t know that ye haoxuan had so much energy. She called her and killed her every minute.


    "Well, I''ve just arrived in Hong Kong. I can do as little as I can." An Yuzhu whispers to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t get out of here. You''re not allowed to get close to miss an within ten kilometers. Do you hear me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I did. I saw miss an and walked away with my tail between my legs." Hua Yue is surprised and happy. She gets up from the ground while apologizing and runs out without looking back.

 Chapter 1258

    Originally, everyone was a member of the circle and had a strong interest in the two stars'' coercion. However, it did not occur to us that this so-called Hong Kong local industry bitch would kneel down and beg for mercy before coming down for a round.


    Is it difficult to say that the man behind an Yuzhu still has the background of the sky? For a while, everyone in the room couldn''t help looking at yehaoxuan. They wanted to remember this man and put him on the list not to be provoked in the future.


    "This place doesn''t seem so pleasant." Yehaoxuan looked around. Although the decoration here was luxurious and the music here was elegant, he just felt awkward.


    "In fact, I don''t like this place very much, but I can''t help it because life forces me." An Yuzhu couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t think you should look like a poor man with your family background." Yehaoxuan looks at an Yuzhu.


    "I am not short of money. Do you want to ask me why I work so hard when I am not short of money?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "Yes, I have that question." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Do you have a dream?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan nodded without hesitation.


    "I also have. Your dream is traditional Chinese medicine, and my dream is my acting career. In fact, we are all one kind of people, fighting for our own goals and dreams. It''s only once." An Yuzhu said sincerely.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    He is now very rich, but he still has to do everything possible to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine, let others accept it, and drive down the cost of the medical system. Not only others, but even himself, think it is a thankless thing, but he still has to work hard and struggle, because this is his goal.


    "Therefore, sometimes people struggle not for money, nor for fame and status, but for a childhood dream or a goal they have been pursuing." An Yuzhu said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. Everyone has their own goals and ideals. Maybe some people try hard to fight for Bo, not really for money.


    Just then, a big man in black came over and said respectfully, "miss an, our boss wants to see you."


    "Who is your boss?" An Yuzhu asked in surprise.


    "You will know when you go." Said the man.


    "OK." An Yuzhu nodded. She turned and followed the man.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and wanted to leave with her, but the man stretched out his hand and stopped, "sorry, our boss only saw miss an."


    "I don''t like people blocking me with their hands." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''ll be back in a minute. Just wait here for me." An Yuzhu said hurriedly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He sat on a sofa.


    An Yuzhu came to a luxurious box with the man. As soon as he opened the door, there was a sound of fist guessing and drinking, mixed with the sound of women giggling.


    An Yuzhu obviously has a little rejection. She doesn''t like this kind of place from the bottom of her heart. However, since she came here, it seems unreasonable not to meet the mysterious boss.


    Walking into the box, I saw brother Qiang embracing and drinking with two demon women. The two women twisted their waists like water snakes and tried hard to please brother Qiang.


    An Yuzhu knows these two women, both of whom are in the ascendant in the film and television industry in Hong Kong.


    Brother Qiang is also a member of the entertainment industry. However, he is semi black and has a great reputation in Hong Kong. Therefore, it is normal for these women to deliberately flatter him.


    "President Qiang, are you looking for me?" An Yuzhu resisted her discomfort and forced out a smile.


    "Oh, here comes miss an. Hehe, I was too involved just now. Please, miss an." When brother Qiang saw an Yuzhu, he immediately pushed the two women aside.


    The two women were also interesting. They stood up and tidied up their clothes. Then they took a look at an Yuzhu with deep jealousy and left.


    "Miss ANN, please sit down." Brother Qiang stood up and said politely.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qiang." An Yuzhu nodded, and she calmly sat down.


    "Ha ha, don''t shout at me. It''s too strange to call me brother Qiang. Miss an, I have admired you for a long time. It''s a great honor to see you here today."


    "Mr. Qiang is joking. Your status is superior. I am just an artist." An Yuzhu reluctantly smiled.


    "You are a star, not an artist. The two artists just now are artists. There is a difference between artists and stars. I still like miss an''s pure image. Those women are all mediocre and vulgar." Brother Qiang poured a glass of wine for an Yuzhu with a smile.


    "President Qiang came to me. What''s the matter?" An Yuzhu smiled. She wanted to leave the place quickly, because brother Qiang''s eyes twinkled with the eyes that animals should have, which made her extremely uncomfortable.


    "It''s all right. Just invite Miss an to have a drink and talk about cooperation." Brother Qiang put down his bottle and said, "I said I would raise money to shoot a play. There is a missing heroine. I think miss an is very suitable. I don''t know if miss an has this intention."


    An Yuzhu was stunned. She knew that brother Qiang was born in three groups of films. Although the scale is not as big as before, level 3 films are level 3 films. If she did take over the film, it would be devastating to her acting career.


    Because her image on the screen has been maintained very well. If she really takes that kind of film, her image in the eyes of the public will certainly plummet, and she disdains to take this kind of film, relying on meat to attract the attention of the audience.


    "Mr. Qiang, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate. You know, I prefer the line of fresh literature and art, and your film is too large." An Yuzhu said with some embarrassment.


    "What do you mean? You look down on brother Qiang''s films, don''t you?"


    A baldheaded man in the room was furious. He gave a heavy meal on the table with the wine cup in his hand, stood up and pointed to an Yuzhu and said, "it''s just a little star in China. What big card do you play in front of brother Qiang? Brother Qiang has played many little stars. Believe it or not, I can let you in and out?"


    "Be civilized, be civilized. We are all polite and bald. How many times have I told you to be polite, especially to a beautiful girl like miss an? Have you forgotten?" Brother Qiang patted his bald head angrily. The goods ruined his gentle image.


    "Yes, brother Qiang, I was excited just now." Baldheaded, he smiled, then walked to one side and sat down, but there was a warning in his eyes.


    "Miss an, don''t refuse so quickly. Everything is easy to discuss. I spent a lot of money this time. It''s much more powerful than a foreign company''s film in space. Do you really not consider it?" Brother Qiang said with a smile.


    If you don''t know him, you will be cheated by the appearance of the goods. The goods are polite on the surface, but in fact they are a wolf.


    "Brother Qiang, I''m... Really not suitable for this kind of film. You''d better find someone else." Anyuzhu declined politely.


    No one would like to make such a film, and no one would joke about their future, but she felt that today''s things might be difficult to do well.


    "Do you think I''m kind and good-looking when I laugh?" Brother Qiang still had that smile on his face, but his tone had become cold. Everyone who knew him knew that it was a sign of his anger.


    "Take it easy, brother Qiang. Sit down and have a drink. I''ll take care of it." Baldheaded quickly stood up and helped him sit down. Then he poured a glass of wine.


    "Don''t be arrogant. I''ve been with brother Qiang for more than ten years. I know his temper best. If he gets angry, you can''t afford the consequences. How about agreeing? If you agree, we''ll sign the contract now, and the remuneration will never be less than that of your blockbuster. How about it?"


    "Sorry, I......" an Yuzhu shook her head, but she still refused.


    "Do you think I''m more talkative?" Baldheaded interrupted her and said viciously.


    "Miss an, I''ve always been your admirer. I''m eager to cooperate with you, but your practice is really heartbreaking. I''m heartbroken."


    Brother Qiang stroked his chest and said, "if I can''t make this movie with the goddess in my heart, I will destroy this movie. I am such a person. Everything I can''t get will be destroyed, including you, miss an."


    "This is a pervert."


    An Shizhu felt this and an idea. Seeing brother Qiang''s appearance, the more she saw, the more she felt that the goods were abnormal, not only mentally, but also in his bones.


    "Maybe we can talk about the remuneration." Brother Qiang suddenly sat down. The change of his attitude surprised people.


    "It''s not a matter of money, it''s a matter of principle."


    Suddenly she thought of yehaoxuan waiting in the hall. An Yuzhu felt that she was not so afraid. She believed that this man had always been able to surprise people. She used to be, and now is, too. She didn''t believe that this man would hurt herself.


    "Principle? You tell me principle?" Brother Qiang was stunned. He suddenly laughed. His expression gradually became ferocious and distorted.


    "The principle of bullshit is that big fists are the principle. I am the leader in the entertainment industry in Hong Kong. I said you would be popular, and you would be popular immediately. I said you would be banned immediately. I have the right to control both the stick and the kill. Therefore, there is no principle here."

 Chapter 1259

    Brother Qiang got up, put his hands on the table, stared at an Yuzhu and said word by word, "by the way, the people who talked to me about principles died in the end."


    "Now it is a society ruled by law." An Yuzhu frowned.


    "Legal society?" Brother Qiang seemed to have heard someone speak to him like this for the first time. He pulled his bald head and asked, "what did she just say? Did she mean the legal society?"


    "Yes, brother Qiang, that''s what she said." Smooth head attachment.


    "Hahaha, legal society, legal society!" Brother Qiang seemed to hear something funny. He laughed so hard that he could hardly breathe. His laughter suddenly stopped. He stared at an Yuzhu with cold eyes and said, "I''m a hooligan. It doesn''t make sense for you to tell me the law."


    "As for director Liu, I want to see him. I want to ask him if the entertainment circles in Hong Kong and Hong Kong are all like this." A flash of anger flashed in an Yuzhu''s eyes?


    "Do you mean Liu? No need to look for him. He is just a dog we put on the surface of the entertainment circle. Our real identity is a rogue. You can''t reason with a rogue. If miss an doesn''t agree, I don''t mind picking you up now, taking some sexy nude photos, and throwing them to the reporters of Hong Kong entertainment weekly while appreciating them. I think they will pay a good price."


    "Haha, brother Qiang is considerate. Let''s learn from those small film production companies and sell them abroad as small films. Tut Tut, the famous movie star an Yuzhu will do it himself. It will sell a lot." The bald man laughed.


    "Shameless..." an Yuzhu was finally angry. She found that the two men had never been kind since she came in. They were studying how to make a large-scale film, and then they were the male protagonists in the film.


    "Shameless? I am shameless. Ha ha, you bite me. This is Hong Kong." The bald man laughed.


    "In fact, there are many candidates for this heroine, such as... Your mother?" An Yuzhu sneered: "she raised you so much. You should be filial to her. By the way, say hello to her for me. I won''t accompany you."


    With these words, an Yuzhu turned and left. He flashed bareheaded and stood at the door. He sneered: "you are the first person who dares to greet my mother in front of me. Since you came in, don''t leave."


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he was about to grasp an Yuzhu.


    At this moment, his hands became numb, and a feeling of pain passed back from his fingertips, just like an electric shock. His bald head shook slightly, and he quickly retracted his hands.


    "Everyone in this circle should be literate. Literate people can''t do anything." Yehaoxuan''s voice came faintly.


    "Here you are..." an Yuzhu was surprised and delighted. She saw yehaoxuan''s familiar figure and voice. She really wanted to run over and hold the man tightly. Now she felt that the man was her only dependence.


    "I knew I should have come with you. Many people in this circle are wolves in sheep''s clothing. You are a little sheep running here, but the sheep have entered the wolf''s mouth?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I... I must bring you to my side next time I meet this kind of occasion." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Where did you come from? Brother Qiang dares to take care of his affairs. You can count your own lives first," he shouted, looking at ye haoxuan with a bald head.


    "Who is brother Qiang? I haven''t heard of him. All I know is that you have coerced my friend. Hehe, now you still want to make a third grade film. Is it out of date?" Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward.


    The erotic movies here have a great impact. In fact, many male and female protagonists are sometimes not willing to shoot by themselves. Yehaoxuan didn''t expect to encounter such a thing today.


    "I''ll give you three seconds to walk out of this door, and I won''t pursue it." Brother Qiang said coldly.


    "Do you hear me? Three seconds. One more second. I''ll break your leg." The bald head pointed out.


    Yehaoxuan stood there motionless. Three seconds passed in a blink, but he still stood there smiling.


    "Three seconds have passed. You didn''t break my leg. You broke your promise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Baldheaded, he realized that the goods were really funny. How could anyone stand here and force others to break their legs? He turned to pick up a guy and smashed his legs at yehaoxuan.


    In his busy schedule, the bald man didn''t realize what the guy he fucked was. Just take it easily.


    However, he just waved half of the things in his hand, but he couldn''t move forward any more. He looked up and saw yehaoxuan''s right hand holding the things in his hand tightly. No matter how hard he tried, yehaoxuan''s hand seemed to be wrapped in steel and wouldn''t move.


    "You want to die..." the bald man withdrew his hand, picked up a wine bottle and threw it at yehaoxuan''s head.


    But as soon as he hit half of it, his hand loosened, and then the wine bottle knocked on his own head without hesitation.


    Although his bald head looked light, it did not mean that his head was able to withstand smashing. When yehaoxuan dropped the bottle, he only felt dizzy, and the red blood flowed down his head. He shook his dizzy head dizzily, then took a few steps forward, fell to his knees with a bang, and did not move.


    Besides being frightening, his head light did not do any good. He couldn''t resist even a beer bottle. Yehaoxuan threw the broken glass on the ground and stared at brother Qiang. "I heard you have a Mafia background."


    "It''s not hearsay, it''s true." Brother Qiang grinned. He didn''t take ye haoxuan seriously. He said coldly, "you have offended me. Be careful when you walk in the future."


    "Which is your background? There is one of the three major associations in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. There are only Taishan and red star left. You are not a person in Taishan, because people in Taishan have principles and will not be such a bastard as you. In that case, you are a person of red star." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know a lot about this, don''t you?" Brother Qiang asked in surprise.


    "On the way?" With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "are you looking down on me? Do you think I''m in the underworld? You have seriously insulted my personality. Now I ask you to apologize to me."


    Brother Qiang feels a fire in his stomach. What''s wrong with the underworld? The underworld man was looked down upon by you. He stretched out his hand and said, "I don''t care who you are. You have made me unhappy now. The consequences of making me unhappy are very serious. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    Click


    Yehaoxuan broke his fingers without hesitation, then swept out his huge body and swept it on the ground. Before he could react, he grabbed his hair. "I''m not happy either. If I''m not happy, the consequences will be more serious."


    "I will prepare a good coffin for you." Brother Qiang smiled grimly. He was born abnormal. There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face, which made brother Qiang''s face swell.


    After the slap of mianye haoxuan, he didn''t show mercy. He slapped him in the face. A moment later, brother Qiang''s not ugly face almost turned into a pig''s head.


    "How about being hanged and beaten?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Brother Qiang feels very oppressed. This question is very hurtful. In turn, let me beat you up. Can I ask you if you feel good? It feels like you are asking people if they are happy after you have forced them to circle and cross.


    "You will pay for what you have done. No one in Hong Kong dares to do this to me. You are the first..." brother Qiang said with a grim smile, his face twisted.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan punched him and hit him in the right eye. Although he didn''t use his strength, yehaoxuan still made him a national treasure.


    Asymmetric. Looking at his right eye with a green mouth, yehaoxuan became more and more unhappy. He had obsessive-compulsive disorder. He raised his hand and hit him in the right eye.


    The punch fell, and brother Qiang fell to the ground. Only then did ye haoxuan nod his head with satisfaction and say, "yes, this time it''s symmetrical."


    "It''s really unlucky today to run into a pervert." Yehaoxuan shook his head, stood up and took an Yuzhu''s hand and said, "come on, don''t let this pervert scare you."


    "Thank you, so... Won''t there be any trouble?" An Yuzhu asked hesitantly.


    "The underworld background of this product is from the Red Star Group. If you don''t trust me, I''ll let someone warn them later. It''s OK." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Thank you." An Yuzhu said gratefully.


    "Thank you. You are my employee, and I should protect you. I heard that the entertainment industry in Hong Kong is relatively dark. I finally saw it today." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "In fact, the entertainment industry is the same everywhere. The key is whether you can keep your own defense line." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Most people didn''t hold on, but you held on. Ning Qiao held on. She wanted to provide a pure land for people in the entertainment industry. Although there is still a gap between her expectations and now, she is working hard." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, she''s trying, and I''m trying," an Yuzhu said with a smile. "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten anything in that place at all."


    "Then go to dinner." Yehaoxuan said, "what do you want to eat? The snacks in Hong Kong are still good. I suggest you try them. Every time you go to a big meal, it''s also good to change the taste occasionally."


    An Yuzhu thought carefully and said, "beer, fried chicken."


    "Well, how dare you eat this?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Since the star show, many young people are crazy about it. Even the beer fried chicken on TV has become famous.

 Chapter 1260

    "Go, there you are." Yehaoxuan pointed to a small shop on the side of the road. The owner of the shop complied with the general trend. There was a big picture of the professor at his door. Moreover, the small restaurant mainly focused on the beer and fried chicken eaten by the professor and the hostess in Xingxing.


    The business of this small restaurant is quite good, but it is already midnight. Due to the impact of the flu, very few people come out at night. Yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu find a table to sit down, and then order two bottles of beer and some fried chicken.


    Beer is cold. It''s very pleasant to drink cold beer in hot summer.


    An Yuzhu was afraid that greasy things would make her fat, so she carefully dipped the oil on the fried chicken with toilet paper, and then she was content to put it in her mouth.


    "How can you eat like this?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''m afraid of getting fat. This thing is so oily. What should I do if I get fat? My fans will be very sad." An Yuzhu said solemnly.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor. I have a way to keep you from getting fat. And the toilet paper in your hand may not be clean." Yehaoxuan took a sip of beer.


    "Really? Then I''ll eat freely. When I get fat, you should be responsible." An Yuzhu said incredulously.


    "Let''s eat. It''s not enough for us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s reassurance, an Yuzhu was relieved. She threw away her paper towel and chewed it with a chicken nugget. The image really surprised ye haoxuan.


    "Do I look indecent when I eat?" An Yuzhu said with some embarrassment.


    "No, it''s elegant." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are scolding me." An Yuzhu is a little unhappy.


    "I''m praising you. How can I scold you again?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "The way I eat now is obviously not elegant at all. You say I am elegant and hypocritical." An Yuzhu has a flat mouth, but the fried chicken in his hand is not put down at all.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This woman is too picky. Does she have to tell him the truth? He put down his beer and said, "you are the real you. This natural beauty looks very elegant."


    An Yuzhu was stunned. She continued to nibble at the fried chicken in her hand and said, "I didn''t expect that your doctor would do the same."


    "What happened to the doctor?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "Pretending to be forced and able to speak."


    An Yuzhu used four words to describe yehaoxuan. Originally, this was used to describe some boys who hang silk, but yehaoxuan is no better than hang silk. He has money, so she omitted the word "no money".


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t pretend to be forced.


    Just as they were eating hard, a group of small gangsters wearing black vests and tattoos came over. They overturned the table of the shop all the way, went straight to yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu, and surrounded them.


    "What''s going on?" An Yuzhu was shocked.


    "Just now we offended people in the hotel. If they don''t come to us for some trouble, it will seem a little abnormal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    An Yuzhu suddenly realized that she put down the fried chicken in her hand and wiped her hands clean with a paper towel.


    "Let people have a good meal?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He knew that he should have solved the problem at one time. In that case, there would be no trouble now.


    The number of these gangsters is not small. There are hundreds of people. With the separation of the crowd, a person limped over from one side.


    This man is brother Qiang. He wears a pair of sunglasses on his eyes. Just now, ye haoxuan punched him into panda eyes. He felt ashamed in front of his little brother, so he found a pair of sunglasses to cover his eyes.


    "Yes, you beat me in the hotel, and now you dare to eat fried chicken and drink beer here. You two are really very kind." Brother Qiang gritted his teeth and looked at the two men.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned and asked, NIMA, are you a member of the underworld? That pair of sunglasses is a bit too exaggerated. It covers half of your face. Are you ashamed to meet people or what?


    "Install, continue to install." Brother Qiang sneered.


    "Why should I pretend?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "brother Qiang? Is it you?"


    "Nonsense, it''s not who brother Qiang is. You are so damn......"


    A little gangster shook his tattoo and wanted to give yehaoxuan a blow.


    "Shut up..."


    Yehaoxuan threw a punch. The guy fell out and knocked down several people on his side. Then he fainted on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    All the thugs were startled. They stepped back. NIMA could smash a man several meters away with one punch. The fighting power of this goods is very strong.


    "Come on, what do you want to do? I''m too busy to write with you here." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already very late. He wanted to solve the problem quickly and send an Yuzhu back.


    "Why not? You beat me up like this. I have to find some places. If that''s all, how will brother Qiang stay in Hong Kong in the future? How will you let me stay with my sister in the future?" Brother Qiang pulls off his sunglasses and points to his swollen panda eyes.


    Poof... An Yuzhu couldn''t help laughing.


    One eye was punched by yehaoxuan. Brother Qiang''s present appearance can be imagined. It''s like a national treasure.


    Not only an Yuzhu, but also brother Qiang''s younger brothers forced themselves to hold back their smiles, looking like they wanted to laugh but dared not.


    "How do you want to find the place?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Break your leg or hand, that''s all." Brother Qiang shouted.


    "Really? If you want to break a leg and a hand, it''s easy. I''ll help you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly reached forward quickly, grabbed brother Qiang, and took him as a hostage.


    "What are you doing? Let go of brother Qiang."


    "Let people go at once, or I''ll cut you into meat sauce."


    "The boy has eaten the bear heart and leopard courage."


    Those gangsters were shocked and shouted. They were not afraid of brother Qiang. They were just here to show their loyalty.


    "You''d better let me go, or you won''t have a place in Hong Kong or anywhere else." Brother Qiang is calm and makes an attitude of holding on without fear. After all, he is in front of his younger brothers. If he appears stage fright, his younger brothers will look down on him in the future.


    "Click..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. What he responded to brother Qiang was the sound of a broken bone.


    Brother Qiang was stunned, and then a heart rending pain came up from his right arm, and a loud scream came out of his mouth.


    His arm was broken. Of course, it was yehaoxuan''s hand. However, yehaoxuan did not remove it, but broke his arm from the middle. You can imagine the pain.


    "I broke my hand. Now it''s time to break my foot."


    Yehaoxuan smiled, and then kicked it out, hitting brother Qiang''s calf.


    There was another click, brother Qiang''s right leg immediately showed an abnormal bending, and his scream immediately changed into a sound, which was more intense and miserable than the last time.


    "You... You are dead. You can''t leave Hong Kong alive. I will kill you. We red stars are not so easy to bully." Brother Qiang fell on the ground in a cold sweat.


    "So you are a red star?" Yehaoxuan said with great interest, "what is the relationship between you and red star? But it doesn''t matter. I''m not interested in your identity. I advise you to be down-to-earth. If you are a rogue, you should be a rogue. Why do you want to harm people in the entertainment industry?"


    "Even if you are a hooligan, you should have some professional integrity. Are you still a red star? Do you know how to finish revitalization?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Brother Qiang vaguely felt something was wrong. Ye haoxuan was so skilled that he was definitely not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would not know about Zhenxing.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m teaching you a lesson. If you trample on people in the future, you should recognize each other''s identity. You haven''t even figured out what my identity is. Do you still want to trample on me now? My name is ye. Remember it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your surname is ye... Are you a medical saint?" Brother Qiang was stunned.


    "Oh, that''s what they call me. I have a nickname. It''s called the saint of medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Brother Qiang''s mouth can''t be closed. He realizes that he has caused a great disaster today. He regrets that he wants to be immortal and die. Who can he provoke? He just wants to provoke the medical saint. He is an old longevity. He eats arsenic and thinks his life is long.


    He is red star''s man, but red star''s boss told his subordinates in three pairs how far he hid when he met yehaoxuan. They can''t afford to provoke him.


    When you think about it, yehaoxuan picked one of the three great forces in Hong Kong and Hong Kong. Is this guy still human?


    It is beyond the scope of ordinary people that a person can make a group disappear. He does not think that their red star will be a little more powerful than revitalization.


    "I''m sorry... I didn''t know it was you." Brother Qiang was so stupid that he quickly bowed his head and apologized.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t remember what he had with the red star. How did this guy know himself?


    "That''s... that''s the name of the medical saint. Who doesn''t know." Brother Qiang, lying on the ground, dragged a broken leg and said in fear, "I have no eyes. I don''t recognize you. Please don''t follow me."


    His little brother was so stupid that they didn''t expect that their eldest brother, brother Qiang, who was so surprised in the Hong Kong entertainment circle, was interrupted by someone with a hand and a leg, and finally had to apologize to others.


    Is this still their boss? What happened to the outside world?


    "Get out of here with your people. If you are a hooligan, you will be your hooligan. If you dare to harm people in the entertainment industry, I promise to break your third leg." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1261

    "Yes, yes... I will concentrate on being my hooligan. I will never dare to make trouble again. I will get out. I will get out right away." Brother Qiang was sweating on his forehead, half because his hands and legs hurt, and the other half because he was scared.


    Why can Taishan quickly get on the right track and become a decent company? That''s because they hold Taishan on the thigh of the medical saint.


    The old days of fighting with machetes have long gone. Now the underworld is going to be collectivized. They can''t openly ask for protection fees. They want to bleach, start a company and do business. Otherwise, the country will crack down on them.


    The boss of red star is becoming more and more worried, because Mount Tai is becoming more and more regular, and no one is competing with them for territory. On the contrary, they are a little unnatural, because they are bleached, and you are the only one in Hong Kong. When the time comes to strike hard, who will die if you don''t die?


    Brother Qiang''s younger brothers dragged brother Qiang away, and then ran away without looking back. Hundreds of people scattered in a crowd. They were very aggressive when they came, but they were downhearted when they left.


    "Unexpectedly, your reputation in Hong Kong should be so big. Can I think that you are more fierce than these underworld people now?" An Yuzhu smiled.


    "I reason with them." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders.


    "You use your fist to reason with them?" An Yuzhu disdained and said, "is this violence?"


    "No, no, I just reasoned with them. They always told me that big fists are the hard truth. My fists are bigger than their fists, so what I said is the real truth." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Also, when you meet hooligans, you have to be more hooligan than them." An Yuzhu smiled, then sat down at the table and continued to eat.


    Just before taking a few bites, these gangsters came to the door. Fortunately, there was no bloody scene here, which did not affect an Yuzhu''s mood.


    Because of drinking beer, an Yuzhu is a bit inept at drinking. Her face is slightly red, and she is even more charming in the bright night.


    "Drink less. Don''t eat overnight. It''s not in line with the concept of health preservation." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "What am I afraid of with you as a big doctor?" An Yuzhu smiled, but she put the things in her hand down. She stood up and gave a full blow. Then she stretched and said, "I''m full."


    "Then go back. It''s getting late." Yehaoxuan paid the money and said.


    "Let''s go for a walk. We have just eaten. We need to be active." An Yuzhu said.


    "OK..."


    Anyway, they didn''t drive. It''s OK to take a walk.


    "I hear you are going abroad." An Yuzhu suddenly asked.


    "Soon, if there is no accident, go back to the capital to arrange things there, and then go abroad. Of course, the premise is that Ruidian''s Medical Exchange team did not come." Yehaoxuan said.


    Ruidian has set up a medical team. The doctors in the team are well-known figures in various fields in Europe. Although nielsson has carried out all-round publicity on traditional Chinese medicine since he returned to Ruidian, seeing is believing. Those foreigners insist on coming to China to see the real traditional Chinese medicine.


    "If you can make the traditional culture go to the world, you will certainly go down in history." An Yuzhu said.


    "I haven''t gone to the world yet. I''ve just taken my first step." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Although it is only the first step, it is also a worldwide step. I think it won''t be long before traditional Chinese medicine will be popular all over the world." An Yuzhu said definitely.


    "With your golden words from an Da star, I think traditional Chinese medicine will be popular all over the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not my golden words, but your own ability. You should have confidence in yourself." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "I have confidence in myself, and I have confidence in traditional Chinese medicine, but some people don''t seem to like me too much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What do you mean, I don''t quite understand?" An Yuzhu asked in surprise.


    "I can''t explain it clearly to you. Maybe you don''t know. Now many people hate me to the bone. I wish I would die right away." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Those people must be villains, because if they were good people, they would not hate you. You have done so much for traditional Chinese medicine and Chinese people." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "My goal is to use my medical skills to give full play to some heat." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, I also think that some systems in China are indeed deformed. Clothing, food, housing and transportation are the most basic life for ordinary people. But now, they can''t afford to live. In some places, the one square meter house price even requires ordinary people to compete for a year, or even two years."


    "Going to the hospital once you are ill is fatal. You can''t afford to live in it. You can''t afford to be ill." An Yuzhu sees it.


    "Our society is developing. Some things are only temporary pains. The country has paid attention to people''s livelihood. I think some things will come down in a short time. Otherwise, do you think I dare to act like this? I don''t think I have the ability to challenge the national medical system. If it wasn''t for the high-level support, I wouldn''t be able to do this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even if there is high-level support, your ability is recognized by them. Otherwise, why don''t others do it, as long as you do it?" Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Because I am more handsome than others." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    An Yuzhu stared at yehaoxuan, then said without a word, "I didn''t find out before. You are so narcissistic."


    "I am not narcissistic at all. Look, are you looking at me carefully? Am I not handsome?" Yehaoxuan turned and smiled.


    "Shuai, you are a handsome guy, otherwise you wouldn''t make sister Ning miss it so much." An Yuzhu gave him a white look.


    "What do you miss so much?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Oh, nothing." An Yuzhu was startled. She realized that she had just made a slip of the tongue. She quickly said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s one o''clock in the morning." Yehaoxuan looked at his watch and said.


    "It''s so late... It seems I have to hurry back." An Yuzhu stood still, looked at ye haoxuan and said, "thank you. In fact, after I saw the stars, I kept thinking that it would be great if someone would accompany me to eat fried chicken and drink beer. I want to feel what that life is like."


    "Now you have achieved your wish. Congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Unfortunately, you are not my lover. It is said that you are a lover. You will feel it only when you eat fried chicken and drink beer together." An Yuzhu smiled.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly hugs an Yuzhu and flashes to one side


    With a bang, a bullet hit a big hole in a tree near the road.


    If you want to know what ye haoxuan hates most, it''s a sniper. These bastards like to hide in the dark, just like poisonous snakes in the dark. They give you this surprise.


    So yehaoxuan hates these guys most because they never confront their enemies head-on and always like to hide in the dark.


    As soon as the gun escaped, an Yuzhu still hadn''t recovered from the shock, because she hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    At this moment, there were several soft sounds. In yehaoxuan''s perception, several bullets were fired from different directions. This time, there were fiveorsix snipers ambushing around.


    If he was alone, ye haoxuan was confident that he would not be hurt at all, but the problem was that he had an Yuzhu in his arms. Maybe he would not be hurt at all, but an Yuzhu would surely die.


    Holding an Yuzhu in his arms, yehaoxuan dodged into a deep ditch beside the road.


    Feeling the strong masculine atmosphere of the man behind her, an Yuzhu, who had never been so close to a man before, felt that she could hardly breathe. She became calm and asked with some surprise: "what happened?"


    "There are killers." Yehaoxuan''s nerves were as tight as a string. Several snipers who came this time were hiding masters. With his perception, he could only sense their approximate position, but could not accurately lock their body shape.


    "Killer?" An Yuzhu was surprised, "how can there be a killer? What do they want to do?"


    "Of course the killer wants to kill." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    However, at this time, several flash bombs fell on yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu.


    "Close your eyes..." ye haoxuan pressed an Yuzhu on the ground and closed his eyes tightly at the same time.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.


    After several flash bombs exploded, ye haoxuan felt a chill in his heart. In his perception, several people holding Gatling multi barrel machine guns were surrounding him and an Yuzhu, and some of the machine guns in their hands had begun to rotate.


    This kind of bullet can fire thousands of rounds per second. Most people can''t resist it. Maybe yehaoxuan can escape from the bullet rain in the gun forest, but an Yuzhu can''t. yehaoxuan grabbed an Yuzhu at a loss, climbed over the pit, and ran to the forest on the side of the road.


    Almost at the same time as he fled, the sound of gunfire sounded behind him, and the powerful lethality of the six barrel machine gun burst out bursts of fiery light, which looked extremely gorgeous in the night sky.


    Yehaoxuan runs with an Yuzhu. An Yuzhu usually lacks exercise. After running for a while, she is out of breath.


    "I... I can''t run. I''m dying." An Yuzhu felt like a fire burning in her throat. She was exhausted after a short run.


    She leaned against a small tree and wanted to sit down, but before he could sit down, ye haoxuan took her over and rolled down on the ground.

 Chapter 1262

    Almost at the same time when yehaoxuan pulled her away, a cold light flashed away, and then a man in black who was wrapped in black robes appeared out of thin air like a ghost, holding a sword with a cold light in his hand.


    With the appearance of the man in black, a faint and inaudible sound of footsteps flashed in all directions. Six people in black surrounded him and surrounded ye haoxuan in the center.


    These men in Xuan clothes, without exception, are covered with black cloth. They look like the assassins in the martial arts TV series. They only show a pair of eyes. When yehaoxuan looks at their eyes, his heart is not free.


    These people are dead men. Their eyes are almost all white eyes, and their black eyes are almost the size of a needle. Their image looks very afraid.


    Whoosh


    A man in black moved, and the long sword in his hand was as angry as a rainbow, and came to ye haoxuan. At the same time, the remaining six men in black pointed their long swords forward, and several people quickly joined hands to form a group of two, and then pointed their long swords to Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly retreated, his right hand stretched forward, and gently bounced at the sword tip in the hand of the man in black who came from the horizontal.


    With a buzzing sound, the long sword in the dead man''s hand could not be firmly grasped. His right hand flashed violently, and even the sword was bounced out by yehaoxuan.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan took the long sword in the hands of another dead man with his right hand. The sword in his hands danced rapidly, and a clear sound rang. He opened all the long swords in the hands of all the dead men in front of him.


    The seven dead men gathered together and pointed their long swords to the right. Their situation was not like a killer, but like a well-trained acrobatic troupe.


    But his sword posture is not juggling. They are real killers who can kill you at any time.


    Suddenly, the three killers on the left almost simultaneously made a somersault and attacked ye haoxuan, while the killers on the right also moved at the same time.


    The sword array formed by these seven people echoes with each other from beginning to end, and coincides with the yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang yin-yang.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and a pair of meat palms greeted him. He didn''t mean to take out the Shura, because once he took out the Shura, all these guys were cut into meat sauce without exception.


    Although he has completely controlled the Shura, he vaguely feels that he is too dependent on the Shura now. He always takes out the Shura and kills the opponent with one move. That is not only meaningless, but will reverse his actual combat experience.


    These seven dead men are a great opportunity to improve your fighting skills.


    His hands were full of yin and Yang. His hands quickly bent and flipped. With a series of sounds, all the six people were flipped out by him. At the same time, yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand in the void, and the sword that fell on the ground suddenly flew back into his hands. He rushed to the dead man who had no sword in his hands, and his hands rose and fell.


    Whoosh


    There was a bloodstain in the dead man''s neck. The man was expressionless and fell to the ground.


    After cutting off one of them, he turned back and rushed to meet several other dead men. The long sword in his hand was waved into a sword flower at that moment, and the huge mighty Qi poured into the long sword, making the long sword in his hand buzzing. Every time he waved a sword, the long sword would leave a transparent trail in the air.


    Almost all the long swords in the hands of the six dead men were cut off. Yehaoxuan''s one wave of attack just fell, and he roared. Another wave of attack began immediately. His body turned into a remnant, shuttling through the middle of these people. The six people had more blood marks on their necks, and then fell to the ground one after another. After a while, there was no sound.


    From the beginning to the end, these people in black never made a sound. They attacked in addition to attacking. These dead men have been trained hard since childhood. They see killing as well as killing.


    The dead are the most terrible, because they have no pain or feeling. Once they have locked the target, they will fight with it with all their abilities and never die.


    Yehaoxuan threw down his long sword. He realized that these dead men came for him. He knew who sent them.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan pulls up an Yuzhu.


    Anyuzhu was almost scared silly. She could hardly speak out when she had never seen such a situation. The conflict brought by those people was too great.


    "No... nothing." An Yuzhu calmed down, handed his hand to yehaoxuan, and stood up.


    "Who are those people?" An Yuzhu calmed down and asked.


    "These are dead men. They are tools specially trained to kill people. Once they get caught, they will never die. Either they die... Or we die." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But... How could there be a killer?" An Yuzhu doesn''t understand.


    "Don''t worry, they didn''t come for you, they came for me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you should know that many people are dissatisfied with me because of the hospital and the pharmaceutical chain store. It is normal to find some killers to deal with me."


    In fact, yehaoxuan knew that the strength of these dead men was not weak, and they could not be found by ordinary people. What he said was just to make an Yuzhu feel at ease earlier.


    "Aren''t you very dangerous?" An Yuzhu asked anxiously.


    "It''s not dangerous. Do you think I''m not well now?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pulled up an Yuzhu and said, "don''t worry. Go back. There are gunmen behind."


    "Yes." An Yuzhu nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    However, at this time, she suddenly felt that her feet could not move. She looked down and saw that her scalp was not free, and she was almost paralyzed on the ground.


    A pair of hands, a pair of pale hands without any blood color, were holding her bare feet. She obviously felt the cold of these hands.


    "Ah..." an Yuzhu''s beautiful face lost its luster, and she screamed.


    With her cry, several people who had just fallen to the ground suddenly stood up again. They almost attacked yehaoxuan at the same time as if they had agreed in advance.


    Of course, the dead will not discuss. There is only one possibility that they suddenly surge up at the same time. They are manipulated.


    In a huge villa, Lin Tianqi had a compass in front of her. There were seven paper figures on the compass. As he kneaded the formula and chanted the mantra with his right hand, the seven fallen paper figures slowly stood up.


    "Ha ha, the Da Ming Sha Zi Jue handed down from my ancestors. I want to see how the medical sage can solve it." Lintianqi''s smile was ferocious. He pinched his right hand and pointed forward heavily. A bloody seal script suddenly lit up on the six paper figures.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely pulled an Yuzhu, "get away."


    He attacked the seven men, bent his right fingers, and pressed the throat in front of him.


    A finger locked his throat, he obviously heard a click, but of course, when he withdrew his hand, the man rushed over like a shadow. Yehaoxuan''s fatal blow just now did him no substantive harm.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the sword with his right hand. The sword that had just fallen to the ground flew back to his hand. He drank deeply, condensed his Qi, and cut off the neck of the man in front.


    The sharp sword has gathered ye haoxuan''s mighty Qi. Under normal circumstances, the head of the goods will be directly cut off by Ye haoxuan.


    But the ending was beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation. With a Ding sound, yehaoxuan''s sword seemed to have been cut on some metal. The sword in his hand suddenly broke in two.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Are these people harder than steel? Otherwise, how can you explain that his sword just now was useless?


    Without much thought, these people gathered around. Their actions were slightly unchanged, but their strength was amazing. They surrounded ye haoxuan and stretched out their hands to tear him away.


    Yehaoxuan, with the strength of five elements, slapped the dead man in front of him


    Hum... The transparent palm print passed through the air. Its powerful impact was comparable to that of a high-speed car. Yehaoxuan''s fist was invincible. Although the dead man was no longer conscious of his own, he was still hit by yehaoxuan.


    Bang


    A dead man flew backward. Yehaoxuan opened a gap. He rushed forward quickly, then turned around and cut his hand at the neck of a dead man.


    Bang... The cut dead man leaned and fell to one side, but the palm did not really hurt him. On the contrary, yehaoxuan felt a pain in his palm.


    This guy''s body is simply copper skin and iron bone. Except for the copper corpses refined by some ancient people, no one''s body can reach this strength.


    Can''t these people have reached the level of bronze corpse?


    Thinking about this, yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. It was impossible. These dead men were obviously alive before. In this short moment, they could not be turned into bronze corpses.


    Thinking about this, a copper corpse attacked again. Ye haoxuan dodged, retreated, and then punched out, forcing the copper corpse away.


    These guys'' mobility is a little inconvenient. If not, yehaoxuan may really have no way to take them. Even so, yehaoxuan still jumps around among these dead men to find their flaws.


    But for a while, the flaw was really hard to find.


    An Yuzhu has always been terrified outside the battle circle. She has never been in contact with Qimen Jianghu. She can''t figure out why these people have died. How can they suddenly come back to life, and their strength seems to be stronger than before. What''s the matter.


    At this moment, she felt that her neck was tight and a pair of big hands covered her mouth. Before she shouted, these big hands stopped her.

 Chapter 1263

    Yehaoxuan knew something bad. As soon as he turned around, he saw a big man holding an Yuzhu in his arms. He held a dagger in his hand and was touching an Yuzhu''s neck.


    Now, we can''t fight with these people anymore. Ye haoxuan drew his right hand, and a three foot Shura appeared in his hand. He shouted violently and was awestruck. The Shura in his hand sent it forward, right in front of the dead man''s chest. The dead man''s body kept shaking and turned into a mass of ashes after a while.


    The seven dead men died in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    In that villa, Lin Tianqi was stunned when he saw the seven paper figures in front of him turned into a cloud of ashes. He didn''t know what was going on.


    Just now, he used paper figurines to probe seven dead men. These dead men are the means of protecting their lives handed down by his ancestors. They are comparable to copper corpses. Just now, he saw that the dead men had the upper hand, but in the blink of an eye, these dead men were clean.


    Now, he doesn''t dare to delay any more, because he knows that yehaoxuan must know that this is his move. If yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin come to the door, he will have to die.


    He took out a backpack from a side room. When he opened the backpack, he saw a stack of US dollars and several gold bars.


    This is something he had prepared for his life early in the morning. He always felt a sense of crisis in his business. He never thought that these things would be useful today.


    He carried his backpack on his back, took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone as he walked out.


    "Master Lin, have you thought it over?" The other party sent out a Yin side voice.


    "I have thought it over. I am willing to cooperate with you, but you must save me now." Lintianqi said as she hurried out.


    "Go to the airport. There is a special plane specially arranged for you. You take the special plane to Japan, where you will be received." The voice then hung up the phone.


    Lintianqi threw her cell phone into the sewer, then stopped a taxi and rushed to the airport.


    After solving the seven dead men, ye haoxuan turned around and said, "let them go. You are coming at me."


    The man with oil paint on his face saw that yehaoxuan had solved his strong enemy by dividing five by three. This strength was beyond his grasp. He smiled and said, "throw the weapon in your hand far away, then hold your head in your hands and walk slowly."


    Yehaoxuan threw aside the Shura in his hand according to Yan, and then walked to the man with his head in his hands.


    "OK, just stand there. It is said that the strength of the medical saint is not weak. Many killers and mercenaries in the world have died in your hands. I dare not risk letting you get three meters close to me." The big man said, holding the dagger tightly against an Yuzhu''s neck.


    An Yuzhu has a bloodstain on her neck. As long as the big man tries hard, she can''t escape.


    An Yuzhu, who had never experienced such a thing before, seemed a little alarmed. She said in fear, "yehaoxuan... Help me."


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. His target is me." Yehaoxuan comforted her for a while, and then asked, "it has nothing to do with her to let people go. You came to me."


    "How do you know I''m here for you? Do you know which faction I belong to?" The big man grinned. His mouth was twice as big as that of ordinary people. It looked terrible.


    "Because I have many enemies and many people who hate me. As for which faction you belong to." Yehaoxuan looked at the man, then smiled and said, "if it''s right, the person who hired you is also named Ye."


    "It seems you know a lot." The man nodded and said, "so you must die today."


    "With all due respect," ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are a large number of people who died in my hands and are stronger than you. Why do you think you can eat me?"


    "Hehe, you are not so stupid as to think that I came here empty handed." The man held a dagger against an Yuzhu''s neck in one hand and felt a small glass bottle out of his arms in the other.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped, and he said in a deep voice, "do you belong to the Murakami family?"


    "I don''t belong to villager Zheng. I just have a little cooperation with them. People in our business often wander in the Jianghu. How can they not be hurt? It''s said that this thing produced by villager Zheng can increase my strength a hundred times in an instant. I don''t know if it is so."


    As he spoke, the man bit the cork off the glass bottle and poured the glass bottle into the mouth.


    "You dare to drink the things produced by Murakami. I have to admire your courage. Are you really not afraid to become a monster without people and ghosts?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I always advocate the strong. As long as I can become strong, how can I become a monster without people and ghosts?" The big man grinned. He felt his stomach burning like fire. He knew that the drug had already taken effect.


    He conveniently pushed an Yuzhu aside and said, "seriously, I have always disdained using hostages to threaten opponents, especially women. Unfortunately, you are too powerful, so I have to do this. Now let''s fight fairly."


    "You are on drugs. Can this fight be fair?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m considering whether to take out Shura and pick you up with a spear."


    The big man''s face changed. He knew how powerful the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hands was. The seven dead men were almost invulnerable, but yehaoxuan picked one spear. This strength should not be underestimated.


    "But I don''t care. You advocate the strong, so I''m willing to give you a fair chance." Yehaoxuan''s words turned: "I also know that if I use Shura to pick you with a spear, you will not be convinced. Therefore, let go."


    "I''m really a medical saint. I do things frankly. If I don''t have to, I really don''t want to be your enemy." The big man grinned and shook his right fist. His fist suddenly became bigger.


    At the same time, his figure suddenly became higher, just like the Hulk in the film. Fortunately, his clothes are made of special materials, which can support his current figure. Otherwise, he may be naked now.


    Yehaoxuan had to pay attention to the giant in front of him. He secretly swore that if he took the time, he would go to the Japanese country to pick the Murakami family first. At present, this family is his biggest threat. If they were allowed to stay, his troubles would appear one after another.


    "I now feel that my body is full of power. It feels great." The big man looked at his fist, which was several times bigger than usual. He said with some satisfaction that he suddenly clenched his fist and hit ye haoxuan with one punch.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage, and Haoran''s true Qi poured into his right fist at that moment. He met the big man''s fist and hit it out.


    Bang


    Two fists, one big and one small, met in midair. Their powerful strength fluctuated in all directions. The trees with thick bowls around were knocked down. An Yuzhu was shocked off guard and fell unconscious.


    Two fists offset each other, and ye haoxuan didn''t expect that the other party was now surprisingly powerful. When he punched the other party, his clothes broke apart. At this time, he almost fought the giant with his bare upper body.


    "Your strength is really good." The giant grinned, and his right fist hit hard again.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan only felt that the other party''s fist was smashed like a high-speed train. He flew out of the door and knocked down several bowls of thick trees along the way.


    The giant gave a heavy meal on the ground, like a huge shell from the ground, chasing ye haoxuan''s body.


    His thick arms pressed ye haoxuan firmly to the ground, and then released a huge fist to hit ye haoxuan one punch after another.


    Yehaoxuan put his arms up to protect his face. He didn''t expect that this guy would become so powerful after taking drugs.


    Just as the big man hit again, ye haoxuan hit his hands up. When he took back his fists, he twisted his hands violently and caught the big man''s right arm. Then he shouted loudly, and forced his right arm to escape. Then he let go. The whole man rolled in the air for several tens of meters, and then fell to the ground.


    The giant made a fierce return, just like a human tank, rushing through the woods. The trees in front of him were knocked down by him one by one, and the place he went became a vacuum.


    Yehaoxuan beat his feet on the ground and jumped up against the giant. He dodged and avoided the giant''s fist. Then he swayed around to the side of the giant and hit several fists at the waist of the giant quickly.


    The giant roared. When he turned around, yehaoxuan had already run to the other side of him and hit him with several fists.


    Yehaoxuan now has the fifth weight of his mighty Qi. When this fist is hit, the steel plate can be punctured. But when it is hit on the giant, it is like hitting on the rubber with good elasticity. It is of no use at all. Moreover, he is not sure whether the giant is still a human being and whether the acupoints on his body are still effective.


    When the giant came back to catch him for the second time, ye haoxuan turned back fiercely, flashed behind him, aimed at his back heart, shouted violently, and hit him with a fist.


    Bang


    This punch hit the giant''s back heart. If you were an ordinary person, yehaoxuan''s punch would be absolutely fatal.


    But the giant still didn''t respond at all, which made yehaoxuan feel matchless egg pain.


    "Hehe, are you disappointed?" The giant smiled a few times with a buzzing voice, then turned around and stared at ye haoxuan and said, "now I have surpassed the normal fan Chou. The villagers promised me that as long as I kill you, they can make me a God. Now I am only one step away from becoming a God."

 Chapter 1264

    "The villagers are using these things to deceive you? Do you still believe them?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "They used to make a God in China, but what happened? Their so-called God was beaten half dead by me, and finally had to give up at a critical moment. Do you still believe that they can make a God?"


    "Hehe, I was so powerful that I didn''t dare to think about it before. But now I really have this power. Am I not a God now?" The giant laughed and said, "in my opinion, God doesn''t just control people''s life and death, but you have supreme power."


    "I have a question." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ask, before you die, I can satisfy you with any questions." The giant laughed.


    "Aren''t you sent by Ye to kill me? Why are you connected with Murakami again? Your relationship is so chaotic that I can''t figure it out." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A man surnamed ye sent me to kill you, but he said to me, your strength is very strong. I am a famous killer in the world. Just at this time, people of the Murakami family came to me and said that they could give me a potion for free, which could increase my strength countless times. If they killed you successfully, they could make me a unique God in the world."


    "So it seems that your employer is not what I imagined." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you trust what they say?"


    "I can''t help but distrust them, because I saw the strength of their people with my own eyes, so I trust them unconditionally." The giant said proudly.


    "They are experimenting with you. I have dealt with them. Their medicine is full of instability. Not everyone is suitable for it. However, your luck seems to be good. Your constitution is suitable for this medicine. Otherwise, you would have died by self explosion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "They told me everything was possible, but I''ve been gambling. I''m gambling whether my luck is really so bad. Ha ha, unfortunately, I bet right. My body can perfectly fit this medicine. I''m... About to become a God." The giant laughed and his voice was deafening.


    "There is another question. How did the villagers find you?" "Do you know a man named Keiko Chiba?" yehaoxuan asked


    "It was Kyoko Chiba who came to me. Why, is there a problem?" Asked the giant.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt a little weird. In this way, Zheng Shuangshuang knew about it in advance. It''s reasonable that she would inform herself in advance to get ready, but she didn''t contact herself.


    Why? Is there anything wrong with the Japanese country?


    "Are you finished?" Asked the giant.


    "That''s all." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Then you can die." The giant''s fist was clenched, and there was a sound of clicking in his fist. His bones and joints were almost like fried soybeans.


    "Do you really think you are impeccable?" Yehaoxuan suddenly sneered.


    "My body is really impeccable." The giant laughed and said, "I''m invincible now. I know you were just procrastinating, but what''s the use of that?"


    "Since I procrastinate, it means that I must have my own ideas and uses. Just a short moment ago, I found your life gate. Don''t ask me why I found it. I''m a doctor. My understanding of the human body is much higher than others. Unfortunately, I found your life gate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you kidding me? I don''t know where my life gate is. Do you think I will believe you?" The giant laughed.


    "You''re not forcing me. Why should I tease you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly moved. His feet were on the ground a little. His body was as light as if it had no weight. He rushed to the giant. His speed was amazing. When the giant didn''t react, he appeared behind the giant.


    When he stopped, he leaped fiercely, pulled his body up high, twisted his legs, and wrapped them tightly around the back of the giant''s head.


    The giant shook fiercely and tried to shake yehaoxuan away, but his shaking was in vain.


    Because yehaoxuan had already put his hands together, like an old monk in peace, wrapped around the giant''s head.


    Six elephant Prajna


    Don''t ask why yehaoxuan knows Li Yanxin''s Kung Fu, because he now has the fifth level of Haoran Qi. Everything in the world can be seen in his heart. His learning speed is unprecedented.


    Li Yanxin''s six prajnas have been seen more than once. Even once, he can learn their forms. In addition, Li Yanxin intended to teach it, so yehaoxuan has now mastered the essentials of the six elephant Prajna. Although it is the first time to use it, he is also very skilled.


    Double, triple


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes closed slightly, just like an old monk settling down, and he constantly increased the six elephant Prajna realm. The six fold realm was raised almost instantaneously.


    Six elephant Prajna is a exquisite Buddhist skill. It can double the gravity of the human body, double, triple, six, and quadruple.


    When the six weights are all out, it means that there is twelve times the gravity added to the giant. Now the giant feels that his strength is thousands of kilograms, and his legs are in a deep pit on the ground.


    When yehaoxuan opened his eyes, he burst into a rage and hit the giant''s Baihui acupoint with three fingers in his right hand.


    Bang


    The giant''s body trembled violently, but even if he recovered to normal, he could not move now. If he moved, the six elephant prajnas displayed by yehaoxuan could break his waist.


    Yehaoxuan''s strike was futile. He gathered his Qi and then hit down with his right hand.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was shocked back, and his hand was shocked. The giant was really thick skinned and fleshy, so he had no way to start. Although he found his opponent''s life gate, he was helpless for a while.


    Yehaoxuan felt extremely painful. He decided not to pretend to be forced in the future. Like this big guy, he should have picked him with Shura early in the morning.


    But since he said he would fight with this guy with great pity, he must not renege on his promise.


    Moreover, a real expert is constantly fighting and growing up in the process of beating and refining, instead of making cars behind closed doors and blindly using golden fingers to defeat the enemy, so he decided that he would not kill the enemy with Shura in the future.


    Yehaoxuan closed his hands and hurried with a Taoist formula in an instant. He shouted loudly, and the golden awn curled around his fingertips. A seal character was formed at the fingertips of his hands. He hit the giant''s Baihui cave heavily.


    Bang


    The giant''s body trembled violently, and his eyes opened fiercely. Yehaoxuan''s strike caused him great damage. He roared, and his huge arms shook upward. Yehaoxuan could not be safely coiled on his head, and yehaoxuan''s body was directly shocked away.


    The giant is crazy. An opponent of his level can no longer be called a man. He is a monster and a beast. Since he is a beast, there must be an animal in his body.


    The combat effectiveness of drunken people will be doubled, because drunken people have a beast in their bodies. This is the reason. The ferocity in the giant''s body was completely aroused by yehaoxuan. The blow just now not only did not hurt him, but made him more powerful.


    The trees around were hit by giants in a violent state. The branches and leaves were flying. These trees suffered. They met such a monster.


    When the monster was furious for a while, he remembered that his goal was yehaoxuan, not these trees. He stopped on the spot, stared at a pair of red eyes as big as ox eyes, and began to look for his own eyes.


    When he locked ye haoxuan''s body, he let out a loud roar and ran into ye haoxuan like a heavy tank.


    Never underestimate a crazy thing, especially this kind of crazy monster. Ye haoxuan didn''t fight him hard. He quickly turned back before the monster''s fist hit him, then flashed to one side and swept away sevenoreight meters in an instant.


    Bang


    The monster''s fist hit the big tree behind ye haoxuan, which was hugged by the two people. With a loud bang, the tree was uprooted, and the whole tree fell back and flew five or six meters away. The huge tree, which weighed thousands of kilograms, fell to the ground and crushed many flowers and plants.


    Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. Now he was playing hard. This thing is really crazy.


    The giant shook his head. He turned back and continued to pounce on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan leaped to his feet and soared into the air. At the same time, he stepped out of the air and soared to the sky.


    His body was pulled up several feet high, and then fell straight in mid air. With a deep drink, his Qi ran through his right foot, and he stepped down straight on the giant''s head.


    Click


    A clear and crisp sound came, and yehaoxuan''s foot worked.


    Hishish white gas poured out of the giant''s seven orifices. The giant roared like he was suffering endless pain. Yehaoxuan''s foot just now really broke his life gate, allowing his gas to dissipate rapidly, and his body was shrinking at a very fast speed.


    Take advantage of his illness and kill him.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward and smashed the giant''s head shamelessly. The giant now has no time to fight back. He is suffering from the great pain brought by his body.


    For a while, ye haoxuan felt that he was almost done. He quickly dodged away.


    The giant, who was just five feet old, has now retracted into the old man''s shape. His body is like a deflated balloon.


    After waiting for a long time, the man didn''t make any movement. Yehaoxuan came forward and tried to touch his pulse gate. Only then did he find that he had no pulse and heartbeat.

 Chapter 1265

    Yehaoxuan was relieved that he had finally solved the problem.


    He hurried to the side, bent over and picked up an Yuzhu, who was unconscious. Just now, the shaking force of the two fists was too strong. An Yuzhu, a weak woman, could not stand it.


    Reaching for her pulse, yehaoxuan found that her body was OK. He was relieved. He patted an Yuzhu on the cheek and said, "wake up, an Da star, have you had enough sleep?"


    After several calls, an Yuzhu didn''t respond. Ye haoxuan had no choice but to pick her up and walk along the road in the woods to the road.


    A taxi came in front of him. Yehaoxuan reached out and stopped the taxi.


    "Where?" The driver rolled down the window and was startled when he saw ye haoxuan''s appearance. What''s this? The young couple came out to fight in the middle of the night?


    "Pearl Hotel." Yehaoxuan said.


    The driver did not speak, but stared at yehaoxuan with strange eyes.


    "What are you looking at?" Yehaoxuan said unhappily that his clothes were shattered when he was talking to the giant just now. Now he is bare.


    But even if you have a good figure, you can''t look at me like this. You will make people feel unnatural. The driver looked at ye haoxuan up and down, and then said, "I see where your wallet is."


    "Er..." ye haoxuan suffered a direct internal injury. The goods are really funny. He is not completely naked. Besides, he is a good doctor. Can''t he afford to pay for your car.


    He took out one hand and felt for his wallet. Then he threw out two large bills and said, "is that enough?"


    "OK, get in." The driver believed that yehaoxuan had money and opened the door.


    "Pearl Hotel." As yehaoxuan said, he put an Yuzhu on the back of the car.


    After a long drive, an Yuzhu woke up. She opened her eyes and sat up hurriedly.


    "It''s all right. The matter has been settled. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted her.


    "Just now... Who are those people?" An Yuzhu said in surprise.


    "The less you know about some things, the better." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, I won''t ask, but can I know what you mean by being topless?" An Yuzhu blushed. Seeing ye haoxuan''s strong muscles, she felt a little shy, but she couldn''t help looking.


    There was even an impulse to reach out and touch, which of course she restrained.


    "Er... It was torn when fighting with those people just now." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "The young man has a quick temper. If he disagrees with his words, he will start. Take it easy in the future. His life is his own. It''s not good to say anything good or bad." The driver driving in front kindly reminded me.


    "Thank you, master driver. I see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you all right? Are you hurt?" An Yuzhu asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. When will I get hurt?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good." An Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief. She never thought that the meeting with yehaoxuan this night would be so exciting.


    Unconsciously, when the Pearl Hotel arrived, an Yuzhu got off the bus and turned around and said with a smile, "do you want to sit on it?"


    "No, if I go up like this, it will affect your reputation. I still won''t go." Yehaoxuan looked at his bare upper body and said awkwardly.


    An Yuzhu looked at him and couldn''t help laughing. Then he waved and said, "see you another day. Bye."


    "Goodbye." Yehaoxuan waved and told the driver to go to the sea view villa.


    "That woman... Looks familiar." The driver was talking to himself while driving. He suddenly patted his head and said, "Hey, I remember. Isn''t that the big star an Yuzhu?"


    "It''s her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, is it really her? If I had known, I would have asked her for a signed photo. What a pity, what a pity." The driver sighed.


    "Uncle, you''re so big, chasing stars?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "I don''t follow the stars, but my daughter likes her. It''s a pity that she didn''t recognize her." The driver said angrily.


    He suddenly turned around and said, "what is the relationship between you and an Yuzhu?"


    "Friend." Yehaoxuan said expressionless that these taxi drivers love gossip and can''t tell what this matter has become.


    "I remember. You are the sage of medicine. You are yehaoxuan." The driver let out another exclamation.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was afraid of anything. The driver''s eyes were too good. He could recognize himself in such a dark light.


    "Dr. ye, you are a good man. If you had not provided free herbal tea last time and tried to stop the flu in time, I am afraid I can''t make money by driving." Excuse me, driver.


    "I am a doctor. I must be duty bound to those." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But some people don''t appreciate it. When you were here, they boycotted your hospital and even smashed the dawn hospital. None of those bastards will come to a good end." The driver said angrily as he spoke.


    "Brother driver, what is your income level?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The middle and lower classes are not poor, but they are definitely not like the rich." The driver replied.


    "Then you feel that if you feel uncomfortable, where is the best deal?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Dawn hospital, of course." The driver said, "although the public hospitals in Hong Kong and Hong Kong have low costs, there are many people. Those of us who earn hard money by driving can''t afford to delay a day. If we wait in line there for oneortwo days, we won''t make money."


    "Not to mention those private hospitals. The fees are extremely high, which is not affordable for those of us. So at present, only dawning hospital is the most reasonable. Those who argue that there are no poor people in Hong Kong are bastards."


    "Where are there no poor people? Where are there no low-level people like us who are tired like dogs under the ground? Those bastards, standing and talking, don''t hurt their back." The more the driver said, the more angry he became.


    "It''s all right now. The hospital has a foothold here. After a few days, we will move those models of the capital to here. We don''t need to see a doctor for minor diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? That''s great, Dr. Ye. You''re a good man." The driver said in surprise.


    Unconsciously, when he got to the sea view villa, after ye haoxuan got off the bus, the driver said that he would not accept any money from ye haoxuan. He said that it was his honor to pull ye haoxuan. He just asked ye haoxuan to make the hospital better here.


    When she arrived at the sea view villa, Li Yanxin had not yet rested. Seeing ye haoxuan like this, Li Yan was dumbfounded. She then angrily said, "you bastard, what have you done? You don''t even wear clothes?"


    Looking at her angry appearance, yehaoxuan knew that she must have misunderstood. He thought it was the same. He went out with a woman and dressed like this when he came back. No one would think of anything bad.


    "Let me explain..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Explain what? OK, you explain it to me. I''ll kill you if I can''t give you a reason." Li Yan said angrily.


    "I met a killer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shit, if you were an ordinary killer, would you take off your clothes? Don''t tell me that the killer is a man and is interested in men." Li Yan said angrily.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan patiently told liyanxin what had happened.


    After hearing this, liyanxin was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that the people of the village Zheng family are still haunted. Why don''t I go there and kill them all?"


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He hurriedly said, "it''s a legal society now. You can''t mess around. As I said, the strength of the Japanese nation is also very important. There are a group of old monsters who haven''t come out of the mountain. If you go alone, you will certainly suffer."


    "What should we do? Can those grandchildren just bother us from time to time?" Li Yan thought.


    "Of course not, but this is not the right time. The Murakami family in the Japanese state is going further and further on the road to death. One day, they will reap the consequences of their own death. Let''s wait and see." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The dead men you mentioned are not from the Murakami family. They always play with high technology." Liyanxin asked again.


    "No, there''s someone else who died. If that''s right, it''s Lin Tianqi''s, because in Hong Kong, I can''t think of anyone else who would have such a strong dead man besides him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That guy asked us to go. He didn''t have any good intentions at all. Now go to the door and kill him. I''ll annoy my mother and destroy their Hong Kong local metaphysics association with one hand." Li Yan said angrily.


    "There''s no need to go. We have destroyed all the life preservers of this guy. Do you think he will stay there and die?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What should I do? Is that all?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "He must have run away. As for the metaphysics Association in Hong Kong, it has been so natural and unrestrained these years that they have forgotten some things. It''s time to beat and beat them. It''s time to waste a few people tomorrow and give them a warning." Yehaoxuan said.


    Without a word, ye haoxuan found lianghongyu the next day and asked her to gather all the famous Feng Shui Masters in Hong Kong.


    Hong Kong is famous for its geomantic metaphysics. Hong Kong people are relatively superstitious, and this place is far away from the emperor. It is not restricted by the Chinese mainland secret service department at all. Therefore, the people here have formed an image that Lao Tzu is a great master and can play as he likes.


    However, when Lin Tianqi ran away, these people were scattered. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin took over here, warned everyone in a different way, and abandoned a few prickly accomplishments. These people were completely honest.


    Threats? Yehaoxuan is going to have a good time. These people are basically worthless except for Feng Shui. With the strength of these people fighting five dregs, they don''t need his help at all.

 Chapter 1266

    In a word, the overall situation in Hong Kong and the region has stabilized. Yehaoxuan''s only regret is that Lin Tianqi ran away. When he ran away, he left no clue. It was like he disappeared out of thin air. No matter it was a ship or a plane, he didn''t disappear at all.


    Yehaoxuan has an intuition that this guy will definitely become a serious problem in the future.


    "Are you sure you want to go?" In the Hong Kong Health restaurant, Luo Yan asked, there was a trace of reluctance in her tone, and she couldn''t tell why.


    "I''m leaving, but I''ll come back to see you at any time. I''ll ask you here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaoye, don''t you plan to stay here for a long time? You haven''t had a good time here except for being busy." Lo Wah Road.


    "Hehe, there are still many things waiting for me to do. Traditional Chinese medicine is waiting for me to develop. Young people, it''s time to compete. I''m not lazy yet." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, when I have time, I''ll go to the mainland to see you. I''ll also visit the capital." Luo Hua smiled.


    "You are always welcome, Yan Yan, aunt Luo. It''s getting late. Let''s go first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yan Xin, why didn''t you see her?" Luo Yan asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan was a little shocked. Her mood was a little complicated. Liyanxin still passed the barrier. She went to the LV family today to see Lele, and then left by boat. As for where she was going, she didn''t know.


    "She left a step ahead." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Gone? Aren''t you together? Did you quarrel?" Luo Yan was stunned.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are some things I can''t explain to you. Anyway, take care in the future. I have to go." Yehaoxuan waved and walked out of the health food workshop.


    On the 3:00 p.m. plane, yehaoxuan packed his things and was about to take a taxi to leave when lianghongyu came in the car.


    "Leaving?" Lianghongyu smiled.


    "I''ve left. I''ve been here for months. I''m very homesick." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t think you''re homesick, but your beautiful girlfriend." Lianghongyu smiled, stretched out her hand and said, "let me help you carry it."


    "No, I don''t have the habit of letting women carry my bags for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Don''t think of me as a woman." Lianghongyu gave yehaoxuan a white look, then asked for his bag from his hand, and then walked to the car.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Lianghongyu still looked like this. He went to the car and sat in the co driver''s cab.


    Lianghongyu started the car, and the scenery in front of her was going backwards from time to time. In a flash, she was here for several months. The ups and downs she had experienced here came to yehaoxuan''s mind at this moment, which made him not only sigh.


    "How is your second grandpa now?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Since the last time you met him, he seems to be open to eating and sleeping. He is also very active in prison, but... I''m afraid he can''t get out of that door in his life." Lianghongyu sighed.


    "He saw that life was the same everywhere." Yehaoxuan sighed, "your second grandpa is also a kind man, but he was lost for a while. If possible, it''s not that you can''t give him a chance."


    "He volunteered to stay there." Lianghongyu shook her head and said, "my father also went to see him. He told him that he could let him go, but he needed to remain anonymous, but he refused."


    "Why did you refuse?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Because he is a proud man. In the past, he disdained to go out and live in anonymity. Besides, he said that he was a sinful man. Now he needs to reflect on himself." Lianghongyu said.


    "Your second grandfather is a man of backbone. If it weren''t for his obsession, he wouldn''t be here. It''s all fate." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, it''s all fate." Lianghongyu sighed slightly.


    There was a moment of silence between them. Lianghongyu seemed to remember something. She added: "you said that you killed a killer that day. We didn''t find his body there."


    "No body found?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He realized that he had made a mistake. He should burn that guy''s body directly. Otherwise, with Murakami''s current ability, as long as he made a slight change in his genes, he would not only survive, but also become more powerful.


    "Yes, not found." Lianghongyu nodded and said, "maybe they were taken away by their organization. I have set up checkpoints at all levels, but they have not been intercepted. They seem to have disappeared out of thin air."


    "Their organization is stronger than you think. You can''t find them." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Can you tell me what kind of organization it is?" Lianghongyu asked.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you. It''s confidential, and you know too much. It won''t do you any good." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I understand the rules." Lianghongyu nodded. She knew the secret measures.


    Unknowingly, when the airport arrived, lianghongyu said with some regret, "have you left so soon?"


    "Why, I can''t bear it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that I can''t bear to part with you, but that you have helped me so much. I haven''t thanked you yet. My father has been adapting to modern life since he woke up. He hasn''t had time to thank you." Lianghongyu said.


    "No, I''m a doctor. It''s instinctive to do these things without asking for anything in return." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a female voice sounded on the loudspeaker in the broadcasting room. The plane yehaoxuan was taking off. Yehaoxuan picked up his backpack, waved to lianghongyu and said, "see you, inspector Liang."


    "Have a nice trip." Lianghongyu waved to him.


    "In addition, inspector Liang, you look very beautiful in your police uniform." Yehaoxuan smiled, carrying his luggage, then turned and walked on the plane.


    Lianghongyu''s face flushed slightly. She didn''t understand what ye haoxuan meant. She looked at ye haoxuan disappearing into the crowd with a complicated look, and then sighed slightly. Then she turned and left.


    In the roar of the shipping plane, the plane landed at the airport in the capital. After a long absence for several months, yehaoxuan felt that the capital was not good, and the air was quite fresh.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say hello to anyone when he returned to the capital this time, so he didn''t expect anyone to pick him up when he returned to the capital.


    After returning to the capital, the first thing ye haoxuan did was to go to the old man first.


    In the capital sanatorium, old Ye is playing chess with himself. Playing chess alone is really boring. The first step is that he knows how to crack it. Therefore, playing chess with himself will never win.


    Old master Ye dropped a piece. His hand trembled slightly. After he put down the piece, he looked at his right hand and sighed slightly.


    "Put these away." Old master ye said to the guard.


    "Yes, old chief." A guard nodded and carefully put away the remnant on the chess table, because he knew the old leader and could not decide. After a while, the old leader thought of the remnant and wanted to kill himself on a whim.


    "Put it away. You won''t need it any more." Master ye said.


    The guard was stunned. He separated the sunspots and whites of the chess game and put them in their place.


    "Old chief, young chief is back." A guard ran over and reported.


    "Really? The boy ran back without saying hello. Hehe, where is he? Let him come to see me."


    Hearing that ye haoxuan is back, this is the best news that old master Ye has heard in recent months.


    Yehaoxuan''s every move in Hong Kong before, in fact, master Ye knows very well that yehaoxuan''s trip to Hong Kong this time is indeed critical.


    On several occasions, when yeqingchen learned about yehaoxuan''s situation, he couldn''t help sending people to Hong Kong for assistance, but was rejected by old master Ye. He said that yehaoxuan was his most promising descendant. If he couldn''t even overcome this hurdle, it would really waste his hopes for yehaoxuan.


    Sure enough, yehaoxuan lived up to his expectations, and every time he would defuse the danger, which made old master Ye very happy.


    "Grandpa, long time no see. How are you?" Yehaoxuan came in and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I''m in good health. I eat several bowls of rice for every meal. My appetite is getting better and better. I can almost compare with Empress Dowager Cixi. It''s a pity that I can''t eat so many dishes without that blessing. I''m afraid I''ll die." Old master Ye laughed.


    "That''s good. Hehe, old master, are you still satisfied with the results I handed over to Hong Kong this time?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Satisfied, quite satisfied, boy, I did not misjudge you. Come on, sit down." Old Ye patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and sat down.


    Yehaoxuan leaned over and sat opposite the old man. He saw the guard who was cleaning up the chess pieces. He said thoughtfully, "Grandpa, how about I accompany you for the next game?"


    "Well, hehe, I haven''t had anyone to play chess with for a long time." Old Ye smiled and said, "Xiaowei, take the chess pieces and let''s kill each other."


    "Good old chief." The guard nodded and took the chess pieces. He felt that the old leader was in good spirits. After yehaoxuan left the capital, his spirit had not been so good for a long time.


    After the formation, yehaoxuan and the old man fought. To yehaoxuan''s surprise, the old man''s chess power increased during this period. Yehaoxuan didn''t let him, but the old man''s fight made him feel overwhelmed.


    "Grandpa, you are good at chess." Yehaoxuan smiled as he stepped down.


    "These days, I play chess for myself when I have nothing to do, so it''s normal to be good at chess. Hey, boy, you can''t think of it." The old man smiled.

 Chapter 1267

    "Unexpected." Yehaoxuan is a little sad. There must be a game between him and yeliancheng. But the old man obviously favors him. Therefore, ye Liancheng has been locked up for several months. If not, ye Liancheng will occasionally accompany him to play chess, so as not to let him play chess with him.


    After a fight, ye haoxuan and old master ye were almost on a par. Old master Ye threw away his chess pieces and said, "if you don''t kill them, you won''t get a result if you kill them."


    He pondered for a moment and said, "have you got anything in Hong Kong?"


    "There are gains and troubles." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to explain the threethousand worlds and the dream thief to old master Ye. These things are difficult for ordinary people to understand. He still won''t tell him.


    "That''s right. One in and one out is the way of heaven. To get something and lose something is the way." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Grandpa is becoming more and more enigmatic." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t flatter me. What are you going to do next?" Master ye said.


    "I plan to go abroad to have a look. Now Ruidian has drawn up a medical team. After a few minutes of screening, I will go to China as a team for the exchange of Chinese and Western medicine. I will go to Ruidian and the magnesium country to get rid of the people in these two places, so that they can believe in traditional Chinese medicine and accept it. Basically, the whole world will accept it."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Ruidian medicine and the World Medical Association of magnesium are the most advanced and developed places in western medicine. If the people in these two places have done it and believe in traditional Chinese medicine, it will cause a series of chain reactions. At that time, people all over the world will slowly accept traditional Chinese medicine.


    "It''s OK. It has been seen abroad. However, the dawning model can only be used at home. Foreigners have made so much money. We have to use traditional Chinese medicine to get back to our roots." Mr. Ye said.


    "Hehe, grandpa is a man of revenge." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Always bear grudges." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Grandpa, your favorite drink is the West Lake yuqianlongjing." As a sound came, ye Liancheng came in with a purple clay pot filled with freshly brewed tea.


    It is the first time that ye Liancheng has stepped out of the door of the Ye family since he was confined. Although his time of confinement has already arrived, he basically does nothing except writing and painting in his room.


    "Well, I''ll try it. I haven''t tasted your tea for a long time." Old master Ye quietly picked up the teacup in front of him. He tasted it and said, "yes, it''s still the original taste. The tea is six minutes hot. It''s just delicious for me."


    "Grandpa likes it. I often come here in the future. During this time, I reflect at home and dare not disturb grandpa''s rest." Yeliancheng smiled.


    "Lian Cheng, you should have a clear idea of your punishment this time. What I want to see is the harmony between the Ye family. You should know that." Master ye said intentionally or unintentionally that he was beating Ye Liancheng.


    "What grandpa said was that Lian Cheng knew he was wrong." Yeliancheng bowed his head, and then he turned around and said, "cousin, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. I''ll welcome you to the old place tonight."


    "I''m afraid my cousin can''t enter the imperial palace. Let''s change places." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Indeed, after the last incident, shaoqingying publicly announced that ye Liancheng and the three Yanjing heroes were not allowed to step into the imperial palace.


    "Hehe, look at my memory. I forgot all about it. I dare not violate what sister Shao said." Yeliancheng said meaningfully that his meaning was self-evident. He meant that ye haoxuan could get involved in affairs and even the president of Shao family. Let''s see how you end up in the future.


    "It''s better to settle an enemy than to tie it up. You two brothers should do well everywhere. The past is over. The Ye family can only stand firm in the capital by uniting with each other. So you two brothers should consider it by yourself. I''m old, and you young people shouldn''t ask more." Master ye said.


    "Yes, Grandpa, I know what to do." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Mr. Ye has understood what he meant. He still hopes that the younger generation can join hands in the past two years. However, after the last incident, the gap between ye haoxuan and ye Liancheng can no longer be repaired.


    In particular, ye haoxuan encountered a series of conspiracies and assassinations in Hong Kong. There was a shadow of Ye Liancheng, so the two were destined to have a life and death battle.


    "Cousin, I have something else to do. I won''t accompany you. Let''s talk this evening." Yeliancheng smiled and turned to leave.


    "Grandpa, I should go too. I''ll come back to see you." Yehaoxuan also said goodbye to the old man because he felt that yeliancheng must have something to say to him.


    "Go." The old man sighed slightly. He did not know that it was impossible for these two excellent young people to come together according to his wishes. His children and grandchildren have their own blessings. Let him go.


    Yehaoxuan and yeliancheng walked out of old master Ye''s residence one after another.


    "Cousin, this trip to Hong Kong has been going well." Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "It''s OK. I met several killers, caught up with a tsunami, and broke a plot against me. That''s it. There''s nothing else." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He knew it well, and ye Liancheng knew it well. Neither of the two most outstanding young people of the Ye family would let anyone.


    "Hehe, you are still alive, cousin. How hard your life should be." Yeliancheng sneered, and his tone of voice became impolite.


    "My cousin is not dead yet. How can I go first?" Yehaoxuan also sneered.


    "It seems that my cousin is going to fight me to the end." Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "My cousin has done so much that I won''t break my teeth and swallow it in my stomach. I feel I''m still too kind. Otherwise, my cousin really thinks you can live now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you are too kind. Otherwise, the Ye family would have no place for me. Cousin, I should still thank you." Ye Liancheng said lightly, "there are still many unknown things in this world, so let''s wait and see."


    "Well, let''s wait and see. I won''t let my cousin down." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll meet you at the Binhe club at nine in the evening." Yeliancheng turned and left quickly.


    Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked at yeliancheng with a sneer and left. He murmured, "Binhe club, what kind of trap should you have laid there waiting for me?"


    Just out of the door, I saw a lengthened Bentley parked at the door. Xiaohaimei came down from the driver''s seat with a smile and said, "my husband, do you miss my family?"


    "Yes, I miss it so much." Yehaoxuan held her delicate body, opened the door and quickly drilled in.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xiaohaimei finally escaped from the clutches of yehaoxuan. She gasped slightly: "death is like this when we meet. Is there no other gift?"


    "Isn''t this what you want most?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He sat on the driver''s seat and started the car production road: "why do you want to change?"


    "I felt insecure after two attacks. This car was specially made with bulletproof glass and titanium alloy body, which could withstand the attack of tanks." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Who did it?" Yehaoxuan''s expression sank.


    "The mercenaries in the world are supposed to be brought by competitors. I''ve asked the army to investigate. As long as I can bear it, I won''t make them feel better." Xiaohaimei said with hate.


    Now the beauty family has a big business. Everyone''s eyes are red. Secretly, I don''t know how many people stare at the fat meat of beauty and swallow their saliva. In particular, many people miss the formula of snow lotus beauty lotion.


    I don''t know how many commercial spies have been uncovered during this period. Fortunately, the Intelligence Department of the military assassins is becoming stronger and stronger, which has not allowed those people to take advantage of the loopholes. Otherwise, the losses caused are really incalculable.


    "Well, you don''t go out with a bodyguard. Isn''t the wind chime protecting you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, are you looking for me?" The sound of wind chimes came from the back carriage.


    "Er... Have you been there all the time?" Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. He had just made out with xiaohaimei. Wasn''t that clear to her?


    "I didn''t see anything." The wind chime said coldly, and then pulled up the window of the back carriage.


    "What you said had better be true." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Xiao Haimei snuggled up to ye haoxuan and said, "where''s Sister Li?"


    "Gone." Yehaoxuan sighed: "she is a wayward woman. After Wu Lan died in the clouds, she has been haunted, so... Give her some time and let her relax."


    "Well, after all, she is in love with her mother and daughter. It''s good to give her a period of time." Xiaohaimei sighed and said with a smile, "hurry up and drive. The others are waiting for you at home."


    Tang Bing, xutongtong and LAN Linlin, who had not been seen for a long time, were all in Xiao Haimei''s villa. Only then did ye haoxuan feel the taste of home.


    After staying here all afternoon, he went home to have a reunion dinner with his parents. Yehaoxuan told his father about his experiences in Hong Kong. Before he knew it, it was night.


    Chenruoxi is not in the capital. He is on a mission. Ye haoxuan is too lazy to report to long Bo. When he wanders to 9 p.m., he drives his car to the Binhe Club alone.


    Binhe club is high-end and mysterious. It is the second largest club in the capital besides the imperial palace. Here you can see all kinds of people in the circle. When yehaoxuan walked to the door, a man in black stopped him.


    "Excuse me, sir, this is the VIP system. If you don''t have members, you can''t go in." The bodyguard stops yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1268

    Yehaoxuan sneered in his heart. What time is it that ye Liancheng still plays these children''s games? He doesn''t really think that this bodyguard can stop him and sweep his face.


    "Really? What are the qualifications for joining the club? I join the club now." "Say it, how much is it?" said Ye haoxuan with a faint smile


    "I''m sorry, sir. You can''t get in here with money." The bodyguard said expressionless, "you need to be a person in the capital circle."


    "Coincidentally, I am a member of the capital circle. Why don''t you let me join the association?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because I don''t know you, and you didn''t give your name." The bodyguard replied.


    "See my face clearly, how dare you pat your conscience and say you don''t know me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His medical sage is now famous in China. In the capital, at the foot of the emperor, someone threatened not to know him. It''s really OK.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." The bodyguard said lightly.


    "Must I say it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have to say it." The bodyguard seems to be in a fight with yehaoxuan.


    "Remember, my last name is ye, my name is yehaoxuan, and I am a member of the Ye family in the capital. Do you remember clearly?" Yehaoxuan said.


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening. It''s the most people in and out of the club. Now in the capital circle, no one really doesn''t know yehaoxuan.


    All the people are looking at the scene of eye sheep. These people are not fools. They must know that someone deliberately targeted ye haoxuan and made a fool of him.


    "Sorry, there is no such person as you in the capital Ye family." The bodyguard said to yehaoxuan with a pondering expression that the meaning in his eyes was obvious. I just wouldn''t let him. What can you do with me? If you have the ability, you can find me.


    "Do you want to be beaten?" Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeve as he spoke.


    "This is the Binhe club. You can''t hit people casually." The bodyguard said that his purpose was to provoke yehaoxuan and let yehaoxuan beat him. Once yehaoxuan did it, his task was completed.


    "Really? I don''t hit people. I''m a reasonable person."


    Yehaoxuan said, without hesitation, he threw a fist


    Bang


    The bodyguard didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be so fierce. His huge body fell out and then hit the door glass heavily. The crystal glass of Binhe club was smashed by the bodyguard.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan came forward with a smile. There was a trace of cruelty in his smile.


    "No... yes." The bodyguard tried to spit out these words.


    Yehaoxuan mercilessly raised his fist and smashed it until he smashed the bodyguard into silence.


    "Very good, very dedicated." Yehaoxuan smiled, tidied up his clothes, and calmly walked to the club.


    When I beat the bodyguard just now, the bodyguard didn''t bleed less, but yehaoxuan didn''t get any blood on his body.


    After he left, a group of bodyguards hurried over and carried the half dead bodyguard who had just been praised to the car.


    "Ye Dashao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so angry." A young man came up and asked.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t know the young man.


    "The flowers are cool." The young man replied.


    "The flower family?" Yehaoxuan asked with great interest. Yeliancheng had asked the three Yanjing heroes for trouble before. Hua Yue, in particular, was the least interested and could not stand up after being beaten by yehaoxuan.


    The flower family originally cultivated Hua Yue as the successor of the next generation, but since he couldn''t stand up, the flower family has completely abandoned him, because the flower family can''t cultivate a waste who can''t stand up as the successor of the flower family.


    So Hua Yue''s younger brother Hua Liang is lucky to be the next successor of Hua family. Of course, it is still in the training stage.


    "Hua Yue''s brother, I think you are no stranger to my brother." Hua Liang stares at yehaoxuan. There is no cold light in his eyes.


    Because he felt that this man, whom most of the young gentlemen in the capital circle disliked, seemed not so annoying. If it weren''t for him, he might always be under the pressure of flowers and moon, and he couldn''t even lift his head.


    "No stranger, I ruined his two legs, because I don''t like sissy, and your brother is not a smart man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My brother has always been a very clever man." Hua Liang smiled, but he didn''t think so. In fact, he also felt that his brother was not smart, because smart people would never interfere in the fight in the Ye family. No matter Ye Liancheng or ye haoxuan, his brother could not afford to offend.


    His brother not only intervened, but also bit ye haoxuan as ye Liancheng''s dog. Who is to blame for his being beaten like this? It can only be said that he lacks a muscle in his head.


    "You are smarter than your brother, because I think you know current affairs." Yehaoxuan pointed out: "the bodyguard just now seems to have a grudge against me."


    "That''s my brother''s bodyguard. If you beat him like that, it''s normal for his bodyguard to be interested in you." Hua Liang said.


    "It''s a pity. I knew he was Hua Yue''s bodyguard. I should have beaten him as well as your brother. Tut Tut, the master and servant won''t be able to stand up at that time. It''s definitely a wonder in the capital."


    Hua Liang''s face twitched. He also thought of the scene. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to laugh. Although he didn''t like Hua Yue, after all, he was his brother. He also realized that he couldn''t get too close to ye haoxuan. Guo Wei would be criticized for this.


    "Ye Shao, this is my flower house. You can play around here. Come to me whenever you need to. Have a good time." Hua Liang said and left.


    Yehaoxuan sneers. Yeliancheng chooses this place to meet him. I''m afraid his intention is not so simple. He is looking forward to what kind of drama yeliancheng has made for himself.


    "You are the sage of medicine." A female voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan turned around, he saw a very beautiful woman in a dress coming from behind. Her dress was very fitting. The color of wine red and the style of morning glory perfectly outlined the exquisite and thorough figure of the woman.


    "I am. May I ask you..."


    Yehaoxuan found that he knew only a little about the people or things in the circle. Such a beautiful and temperament woman would be very famous in the circle, but he didn''t know her.


    "Giggle, the medical saint is busy developing traditional Chinese medicine. You won''t care about my small role. I admire the medical saint. I wonder if I can have a chat and a drink."


    As the woman said, she took the wine cup that ye haoxuan had drunk in her hand, put it on her lips and sipped it gently.


    "That''s my wine. I just drank it."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The woman''s meaning was obvious. She was seducing herself.


    It''s normal that he is seduced by a handsome young man and a woman. But the woman in front of him is abnormal everywhere. This is what makes yehaoxuan confused. Although he is handsome, he doesn''t have the appearance of Pan an.


    Besides, it seems that there are no rivals in the club, because this is the club of the Hua family. All the people who can come here are friends of the Hua family. Yehaoxuan has abolished Hua Yue before. Even if some people are happy, they still want to alienate themselves from him.


    But this woman is different. She seems to have no scruples at all. She is so unscrupulous that she seduces yehaoxuan in front of everyone.


    "I know." The woman put out her pink tongue, put it into the liquor for the second time, and then said with a seductive gesture, "don''t you see that I''m seducing you."


    "I''m not liuxiahui sitting still. If you seduce me, you will pay a price. You''re playing with fire, you know?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you are on fire, burn me." The woman giggled and pulled yehaoxuan to a cleaner table.


    She poured another glass of wine and said, "I just want to have a drink with the medical saint. There is no other meaning." The woman said, taking her from yehaoxuan and putting the wine she had drunk twice in front of yehaoxuan.


    "The woman in that picture looks like you." As yehaoxuan said, he looked at the wall behind the woman. There was indeed a picture hanging there, and there was indeed a woman in the picture.


    The woman looked back and smiled more happily. She shook her head and said, "that woman is not like me. The medical Saint must have lost his sight. We''d better have a drink."


    "Cheers." Yehaoxuan quietly picked up his cup, touched it with the woman, and then drank the wine with his head up.


    Watching yehaoxuan drink the wine she had drunk twice, a cold smile flashed across the woman''s face. She also drank the wine cup in her hand.


    "This cup is for the medical saint to see him off." A woman drinks not a drop of her own wine.


    "Oh, can I think that you poisoned my wine just now?" Yehaoxuan said with great interest.


    "Positive solution." The woman nodded and said, "I really poisoned it. Although this poison is not fatal, I bought it at a high price. It has a nice name. The medical sage must know it very well. It is called eternal water."


    "Are you an immortal?" This surprised yehaoxuan. He thought that this woman was his enemy and had a good relationship with the flower family, so he wanted to harm himself, but he didn''t think that she would do that after reporting to her family.


    "No, no, no, I don''t know what immortality is. This potion was only given to me. The person who gave it to me said to me that even if you are a medical saint, you can''t crack the toxicity in the water of immortality. It''s really necessary to kill and set fire to people at home." Said the woman.


    "Can I know who you really are?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that the people''s hearts are sinister, and he got the message accidentally.

 Chapter 1269

    "My last name is Chang, and Chang Feng is my brother." Said the woman.


    "Not my own." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" The woman''s face changed.


    "I broke Chang Feng''s hands. Are you here to take revenge? Because your revenge is too keen, which is beyond the normal family ties between your brothers and sisters. Do you like your brother?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense." Chang Li screamed like a cat who had stepped on her tail.


    "Look, I''m just guessing. You''re scared like this. Ha ha, I''m afraid of you. You like your brother. Although you are not related by blood, he is still your brother in name." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter." Chang Li tried to calm herself down and said, "anyway, in a while, you will be a vegetable. Whatever you guess, I might as well tell you that I like my brother. I believe that one day, he will accept me."


    "You can comfort yourself, but I don''t think Chang Feng will like you. Don''t ask me why. This is my intuition." Yehaoxuan smiled and poured himself another glass of wine.


    "Maybe if you ask me, I can give you the antidote, but you should kneel down to my brother and beg for mercy in front of everyone." Chang Li said.


    "Don''t tease me. I know more about the eternal water than you do. There is no antidote to this water. Even if there is, it can''t be in your hands." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Everything has an accident, doesn''t it?" Chang Li took out a glass bottle with a pale green potion in it. She said to yehaoxuan, "this is the antidote to the eternal water. Believe it or not."


    "Upgraded version of eternal water?" Yehaoxuan stared at the glass bottle and said.


    "It is said that this bottle can detoxify at least three people. If you kneel down and apologize, not only will you be saved, but also your sister-in-law. She and her sister seem to have paid a lot for you." Chang Li said.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart twitched violently. Zheng Lanlan in the hospital bed and Zheng Shuangshuang, who was far away from the Japanese country and dealt with the enemy, had always been his heart disease. Until now, he could not be relieved.


    "Giggle, I said it was the central thing. I really thought that the medical saint was invulnerable. There was no flaw at all. Hehe, your biggest flaw was your feelings." Chang Li laughed.


    "I think you have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What is it?" Chang Li said.


    "That is, although you are beautiful, you are far worse than those of me, so I won''t be bored enough to drink wine mixed with the saliva of a not so beautiful woman." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But you did." Chang Li''s face changed.


    "The moment you looked back, I did something. A woman is a woman." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He just said that the portrait of Chang Li was actually deliberately attracting the woman''s attention so that he could have time to exchange two glasses of wine.


    The woman drank the wine that she had moved her hands and feet, but she was still complacent. She was not stupid, she was too stupid.


    "You..."


    Chang Li pointed to yehaoxuan, but her hands and feet were numb, and her whole body quickly stiffened. She fell down on the sofa, and then slowly closed her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan calmly took the antidote of the eternal water from her hand. He had an intuition that this antidote was true, but he dared not risk letting zhenglanlan try it. He could only try it after it was verified.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and turned to leave.


    But at this time, a voice rang out: "isn''t this ye Shao? Ha ha, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. This place is my territory. As the host, how can I say it in the past if you don''t invite Ye Shao for a drink?"


    With this sound, Hua Yao came out. He was able to walk because his legs had been replaced with a pair of high-tech prosthetics.


    This pair of prosthetic limbs is the latest scientific research achievement of magnesium, which can completely replace both legs. Hua Yue did not escape the fate of amputation after all. Although the feeling of walking with these legs is exactly the same as that of the real legs, it is a substitute after all, which makes him have not been out for a long time.


    He felt inferior because his former romantic life had been reduced to this point. He felt that the whole world had collapsed, but then he came out of the shadow because he said he wanted revenge.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m all right." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He glanced at Hua Yue''s legs intentionally or unintentionally. He saw a piece of metal under his trouser legs.


    Hua Yue''s legs were amputated at a high position. These prostheses are intelligent and can completely replace her legs. As the latest high-tech successfully researched in magnesium, the price of this kind of artificial limb is quite expensive. Hua Yue should feel very honored.


    "Hehe, ye Shao is the same. Why didn''t he die in Hong Kong?" Hua Yue laughs. He steps forward and climbs ye haoxuan''s shoulder.


    If the two people didn''t express a very urgent desire to kill each other in their words, others would really think that the two people are so close that they are a pair of old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    It''s a pity that they are really sworn enemies. Hua Yue can''t forget the hatred of broken legs in her life and can''t let go.


    "How about a drink?" Hua Yue stares at ye haoxuan and says.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t drink with the lame."


    The whole hall was almost as silent as death. Everyone was surprised to see yehaoxuan. He had made people so cheap that he would not let them go?


    If you beat someone''s legs, and then he replaced them with prosthetic limbs, and offered you a drink, you would still refuse. Isn''t that stabbing someone in the heart?


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive people too much." With a loud shout, Hua Liang came out. He shouted excitedly, "apologize to my brother."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Just because you insulted my brother, just because we are from the flower family. This is the capital. Although your Ye family is powerful, you should be reasonable. Now, apologize to my brother." The righteousness of Hua Liang''s face is saying goodbye.


    "Hehe, well, the flower family really has a large number of talented people. It''s a must to play tricks." Yehaoxuan laughed, and his face sank gradually.


    He stared at Hua Liang and said, "there is something I need to find out. Do you really want to fight for your brother, or do you want to deliberately maximize our contradictions and let me beat your brother?"


    "What did you say?" Hua Liang was furious.


    "What I have said is very clear. Don''t make an appearance of seeking justice for your brother. In that case, you will drive me out as soon as I enter the door. Your brother''s bodyguard was mutilated by me. You didn''t fart, because Hua Yue didn''t appear at that time."


    "Now he appears. You come here and say you want to ask for an explanation for your brother. Aren''t you deliberately provoking our contradictions?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You... You talk nonsense. You apologize to my brother." Hua Liang blushed.


    "Your elders didn''t make me apologize to your brother. What are you?" Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "play tricks. Hehe, you are too young. For this, your brother is much more mature than you."


    "Isn''t it, brother lame?" Yehaoxuan said and patted Hua Yue on the shoulder.


    What is a slap on the face? This is a slap on the face. Hua Yue is ashamed.


    In fact, yehaoxuan also knows that he came here today to fight in the face. If he doesn''t fight in the face, the other party will certainly slap you in the face. Ye Liancheng hasn''t shown up. I think he expected this situation long ago, so he won''t appear.


    When he and the flower family fall out completely, he can stand up and pretend to be a peacemaker. He just wants to use these people to disgust himself.


    "Ye haoxuan, you......" Hua Liang was furious. In fact, he was a little guilty. What ye haoxuan said was exactly what he was thinking now.


    In fact, he should thank yehaoxuan very much, because if it weren''t for him, he wouldn''t have been pushed out by the flower family as a leader of the new generation.


    "Forget it, brother, I understand what you mean. I''m grateful that you can stand up and speak for me. I will remember what some people have done to me all my life. It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. I want to see when our ye Dashao can be arrogant." Hua Yue suddenly calmed down. He patted his brother on the shoulder and said.


    "Elder brother, I just can''t swallow this tone. Look at this boy''s arrogance here." Hua Liang looks like an eagle filled with righteous indignation.


    "Ye Shao is arrogant. He has his own arrogant capital. Now only Ye Shao is qualified to be arrogant here, right?" Hua Yue looks at yehaoxuan with a grim smile.


    "Come on, ye Shao, let''s have a toast." Hua Yue took out a bottle of wine and took a cup. He poured a cup of wine for yehaoxuan and handed it over. Before yehaoxuan took the wine, he loosened his hand and the cup fell to the ground.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, my hand is loose." Hua Yue laughs.


    He did it on purpose. He wanted to humiliate yehaoxuan in public so that he could find a place to play, even though he did it in vain.


    Yehaoxuan stared at Hua Yue and said faintly, "if you are not disabled, I promise I will beat you up."


    "Ha ha, ye Shao, we are all gentle people. Don''t fight and kill easily." Hua Yue looked up and poured most of the wine in her bottle.


    Bang


    Hua Yue threw the bottle heavily on the ground, and the liquor splashed on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stares at Hua Yue''s face. Now the conflict has escalated. Hua Yue has made a personal attack on him. Although it seems unintentional, he will stubbornly believe that Hua Yue is intentional.


    He is considering whether to shave Hua Yue''s gorgeous face this time, so that he has no capital to be arrogant around him. Well, I have to say, this face is still very handsome.

 Chapter 1270

    "Let''s just play. Enough is enough." At this moment, ye Liancheng came slowly.


    Yehaoxuan sneers. Ye Liancheng is really good at calculating. He can''t help himself. Now he comes out to help Hua Yue?


    Hehe, he is not stupid enough to think that after the last thing, Hua Yue will be his dog sincerely. Now Hua Yue is a madman, a madman who refuses to recognize his relatives.


    "It''s a good time for my cousin to come." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s agreed. I''m going to clean up my cousin''s life today. I hope the misunderstanding between you and brother Hua can be solved." Ye Liancheng smiled faintly.


    "Hehe, my cousin thinks it can be solved?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no hatred that cannot be undone." Yeliancheng said, "don''t be so stingy, cousin. We are all people with connotations."


    "That''s because it wasn''t you who broke the leg." Yehaoxuan sneered. He felt bored to be here today. It seems that few people here like him.


    "Hua Yue, have a drink with my cousin." Yeliancheng said.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. Ye Liancheng was so hypocritical that he instigated the three heroes of the capital to trouble him. As a result, something happened. He pretended to be a peacemaker here.


    "I fell down, but ye Shao didn''t take it, and dropped the cup." Hua Yue made an innocent appearance and said, "if the medical sage doesn''t make friends with us, the gate is there. You can go."


    "If I leave, your club will be empty." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    "I really don''t believe it. Hehe, those who can come here are all my friends, except you, of course." Hua Yue said with a smile.


    "If the old people at home don''t want to stop drinking health wine, they should leave." Yehaoxuan threw down a sentence, and then walked straight out.


    The club quieted down. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. At the same time, an idea burst into their hearts: "shameless..."


    All the people who come here are people with status. There is an old man in their family without exception. Their recent hobby is health wine, but this special wine is in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan threatened them with this means. Although it was shameless, he had to admit that it was very effective.


    Although these people have a good time with Hua Yue, none of them will offend their elders. In case the health wine is suddenly broken one day, it is found that these are the reasons. They can''t eat it all and walk around.


    The old people are the support of their own family. No one wants the old people to have any problems because they are angry.


    "There are few flowers... I have something to go first. I''ll come to play some other day."


    As a result, most of the people said goodbye to Hua Yue. They knew that ye haoxuan could do what he said. Although this threat was like a child playing house, it was like saying that if you don''t play with me, I won''t give you candy, but I have to say that it was very effective.


    In fact, the old people are just children. If they want to coax them, they must leave. At least they will have a dinner at home tonight.


    As a result, a large number of people walked in the huge Binhe club.


    Hua Yue''s face is very ugly, and ye Liancheng''s face is also very ugly. They think that ye haoxuan is not as good as themselves in terms of interpersonal relations, but people can still take away a large number of people in one sentence. This is a sign of strength.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait..."


    Not long after yehaoxuan left the club, an angry voice came from behind. Chang Feng''s face was almost dripping with water.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What have you done to my sister? Why is she unconscious?" Chang Feng stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "You should say, what does your sister want to do to me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "she poisoned me and drank the poisoned thing herself. Can I blame her?"


    "Yehaoxuan, my sister is not sensible, so I ask you to forgive her once, just once. I promise to keep her away from you in the future." Chang Feng said nervously.


    "You''re nervous about your sister." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She''s my sister. Of course I''m nervous about her." Chang Feng held his fists tightly.


    "Chang Feng, to be honest, you are the only one among the three heroes in the capital. If you hadn''t been too close to Ye Liancheng, we wouldn''t have had that unpleasant thing last time."


    "But." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you don''t know about your sister. Maybe you don''t know what she poisoned me."


    "On what?" Chang Feng looked cold.


    "Eternal water is the poison that president Shao was poisoned when he was kidnapped last time. Let me tell you, the organization that owns eternal water has been listed as a dangerous organization by the secret service department as a first-class guard. Where does her eternal water come from? Does your Chang family have anything to do with that organization?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Chang Feng''s face white. He was also a member of the circle. There was also an old man at home. He knew where the secret service bureau was and could be mutilated into a dangerous organization by the secret service bureau. It can be seen how much the eternal water was involved.


    He didn''t know how his sister got involved with those people, but he was still making the last effort.


    "I believe her. She has absolutely nothing to do with that organization. She may have been used." Chang Feng calmed down and said, "our Chang family will never have anything to do with that dangerous organization."


    "I believe what you said, and I believe she was used." "But what''s the use of that?" yehaoxuan said faintly


    "You let her go." Chang Feng said, "I can be your dog."


    "I don''t need a dog around." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can''t treat you as a dog either, because you used to be a soldier. It hurts me to say such words."


    "Then let her go and wake her up." Chang Feng said angrily.


    "Even I have no good way to cure this eternal water for the time being." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You lied. Didn''t you cure shaoqingying last time?" Chang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "You don''t know how much I paid and how many geniuses I found. Besides, your sister''s eternal water belongs to the upgraded version. I also have a sister lying in the hospital bed. I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No way. You are the sage of medicine. Is there any medicine that can defeat you in this world?" Chang Feng doesn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, in short, I don''t have a good way to deal with this kind of illness." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Yehaoxuan... You must have a way. My sister was poisoned because of you. You should be responsible." Chang Feng became excited.


    "Come on, is she going to poison me?" Yehaoxuan was speechless, and Chang Feng was also concerned and confused.


    "What to do... What should I do?" Chang Feng said absently.


    "There''s a way you might try." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What can I do?" Chang Feng''s eyes are full of hope.


    "When Yongsheng contacted her, he once gave her a bottle of antidote. That''s it. But I''m not sure what the medicine is. Now you can wait until I find someone from Huaxia biochemical research institute to identify and analyze the ingredients. You can also take the risk to let your sister try, but you won''t be responsible for the consequences." Yehaoxuan took out the glass bottle and said.


    "This..." Chang Feng hesitated obviously. To be honest, he didn''t dare to let his sister try it easily. He didn''t know what kind of organization Yongsheng was.


    However, seeing that yehaoxuan was quite afraid of that organization, he knew that the strength of the other party was beyond his ability to compete.


    "How long will it take?" Chang Feng said.


    "I''m not sure. Maybe it''s a day or a year, but I can guarantee that your sister has no worries about her life. But don''t imagine that I have any good feelings for her. Just because she wants to kill me, I can kill her 10000 times." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "She is not sensible. She just thinks I have suffered a loss. She just wants to avenge me. I apologize to you on her behalf. If there is any result, please inform me at the first time. In the future, I will be your dog." Chang Feng said.


    "You and your sister have deep feelings." Yehaoxuan looked at Chang Feng and said.


    "Medical Saint... Strictly speaking, I have no blood relationship with her. But... She is my sister, and will always be." Chang Feng felt something stuck in his throat. He couldn''t say anything.


    Every family has its own difficult experience. Chang Li is the adopted daughter of the Chang family. She has no blood relationship with Chang Feng, but this brotherly relationship without any blood relationship makes it difficult for them to cross.


    "Good luck." Yehaoxuan sighed. I''m afraid Chang Feng''s feelings can only be buried in his heart forever. He and Chang Li can''t have a result, even though they are not related by blood.


    "Doctor, have you accepted me?" Chang Feng stopped yehaoxuan who turned and left.


    "I''ll let you know. Don''t be so sarcastic. It''s like I have an affair with you." Yehaoxuan frowned and said.


    "Thank you." Chang Feng said gratefully.


    "You can tell a lie about your sister. Don''t tell anyone about the eternal life. If outsiders know more about it, it will only be harmful and not beneficial. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I understand. Thank you, doctor." Chang Feng arched his hand.


    "Back to Beijing?"


    Just after leaving, Chen Ruoxi called.


    "Yes, have you finished your task?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, madam Yipin wants to see you." Chenruoxi road.


    "She wants to see me?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned: "did she notice anything?"


    "I don''t know, but if she has anything to do with immortality, it''s not impossible for her to detect anything because she can hide it from the secret service for so long." Chenruoxi said, "wait, I''ll get to your location right away. I''ll go to see her with you."

 Chapter 1271

    "OK." Yehaoxuan hangs up the phone full of worries.


    Half an hour later, a car roared. Chen Ruoxi rolled down the window and waved to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sits in the co driver''s cab, and Chenruoxi drives to Mrs. Yipin''s house.


    "During this time, the secret service bureau has taken action inside and outside. It has been monitoring Mrs. Yipin, but there is no accident. She is still Mrs. Yipin. The industry under her name is also very normal. There is nothing unusual."


    "If we hadn''t locked her identity, I would even wonder if we were mistaken." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "Is she comfortable?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s quite unexpected. She doesn''t go to any other social occasions except for charity and incense in the baiyun temple." Chenruoxi road.


    "The more such people are, the more problems they have." Yehaoxuan sneered: "she did charity because she was guilty and had done many wrong things, so she went to ask God to worship Buddha to alleviate her sins."


    "How do you know?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Because I met such a wonderful flower in Hong Kong." Yehaoxuan refers to lianghongyu''s second grandfather, a hypocrite. He cheated everyone. Finally, even the government had to declare that he died of illness.


    Because he has done too many charities, if his original face is exposed, it will certainly make people feel a gap.


    I don''t rule out that lady Yipin is that kind of person.


    "Maybe it is. Mrs. Yipin is very calm. If she really has something to do with eternal life, I can only say that she hides deeply." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "Whether it''s deep or not, you''ll know once you''ve seen it." Yehaoxuan took out the small glass bottle and said, "it''s said that the antidote of eternal water. Please help me to go to the Biochemical Research Institute for identification. If it''s true, I''ll see if it can be mass produced."


    "Where did you come from?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Sister Chang tried to harm me with the eternal water today, but I put her down. It was Yongsheng who contacted her and said that this thing could deal with me. That woman was stupid and had no brain. She believed it. But I don''t know what Yongsheng is smoking. She even gave me a bottle of antidote." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I''ll find someone to identify it later." Chenruoxi put away the small glass bottles and drove straight to the outskirts of the capital.


    A huge villa and manor appeared in front of the two people. The villa and manor covers a huge area. In the capital city with an inch of money and an inch of land, even if you are rich enough to have a villa and manor with enough people to live in a village, the money spent is enough to make everyone feel toothache and egg ache.


    The manor is an imitation of Western architecture. It looks a bit gloomy in the night. Yehaoxuan has an illusion that he seems to have come to the Western Castle of the last century.


    Fortunately, the lights are bright inside, and there is no such gloomy and terrible appearance of the ancient Baoli.


    The guards at the gate were extremely strict. Bodyguards from one level to another came to confirm the identities of yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi. One after another, they called inside to confirm whether these two people had visited today.


    If the inside guard denies the existence of the two men, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi may be arrested at the first time.


    After confirmation, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi were released, and yehaoxuan''s thoughts dispersed. He was surprised to find that there were several xuanjie level masters guarding the gate.


    I''m afraid we can''t find a second guard in the capital with such a large amount of money. Lady Yipin''s heavy guard is a sign of financial strength or something she''s afraid of.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please."


    Si Qing appeared in front of the two men. He Fengwu''s bodyguard had disappeared for some days. Unexpectedly, his strength also made a leap by leaps and bounds.


    Following Si Qing around one villa after another and through one corridor after another, Chen Ruoxi and ye haoxuan finally came to an independent villa.


    The magnificent hall is comparable to an ancient palace. It is hard to imagine that there is only one woman living in such a luxurious place.


    Hefengwu is wearing a silk dress with green silk. She is brewing a pot of tea. Her delicate skin and girlish face often make people ignore her real age.


    Until a pot of tea was ready and she looked up, yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the woman in front of her was old enough to be her own grandmother.


    Every time he saw Mrs. Yipin, yehaoxuan would ignore her real age. In retrospect, it made him feel like he had eaten a fly.


    "The medical sage and Miss Chen are welcome. I have the right to accompany them with this cup of tea." Feng Hewu offers tea to the two in person.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He obviously found that the faint and fierce breath that had originally been on hefengwu had disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan never forgot that when he first met Mrs. Yipin, she had a strong cold smell. For a time, yehaoxuan once suspected that she was not a normal person at all.


    But now her breath had disappeared, and she was as full of life as a normal person.


    "If the medical sage doesn''t drink, are you afraid that I will poison the tea?" The crane and the Phoenix Dance said with a smile.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan answered lightly, and then took up the tea in front of him. He exclaimed, "madam, you are good at tea."


    "Hehe, when my family was alive, they especially liked the tea I made. Half a century has passed in a flash." The crane and the Phoenix Dance said lightly.


    "Madam, I came to see you today to learn something." Said Chenruoxi.


    "If Miss Chen wants to know anything, just ask me. I don''t know anything. But those covert surveillance can be withdrawn." The crane and the Phoenix Dance said with a smile.


    Chen Ruoxi was awestruck by the secrecy of the secret service bureau''s actions, but she was still aware that there was a problem with this lady. She was definitely not just a businessman.


    "Madam is joking. Even if we monitor madam, the capital is not peaceful recently. We just want to tell madam that we should be careful when we go out recently." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "I''m a loner. It''s a great honor to ask Miss Chen to take such a big heart." Mrs. Yipin sneered.


    "Actually, I''ve always wanted to consult madam." Chenruoxi said intentionally or unintentionally, "how can I do it when my wife is so old and well maintained? I''m really envious. I''m afraid I''ll be a rare old lady when I get to her age."


    "Hehe, in fact, there are only two things I am most proud of in my life." He Fengwu said leisurely while playing with the tea set.


    "What two things?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First, I married a man who died early and left me a pile of family property." He Feng danced with a smile. His smile made yehaoxuan feel a little creepy.


    "The second is that I have a long face and a good sense of skill. I am over half a hundred years old and still young."


    The words of hefengwu made yehaoxuan feel a chill. From the heart, the old woman in her sixties is still pretty, which makes people feel amazing. Of course, the premise is that you don''t know her real age.


    But old is old. Are you so narcissistic?


    "Madam, let''s get down to business. I have just returned to the capital. I have encountered some unpleasant things in Hong Kong. I just want to know whether madam has anything to do with those unpleasant people." Yehaoxuan coughed softly.


    "I don''t quite understand what the medical sage is talking about." He Fengwu said faintly, "I have always been a businessman who keeps his position. Except for charity and praying for God and Buddha, I generally don''t participate in other things. I don''t know what the medical sage said about unpleasant things."


    "I believe what madam said." Although yehaoxuan said so, the expression on his face was not convinced at all. He said faintly, "madam, come to me. I have something to discuss."


    "I want to take a stake in beauty." The crane and the Phoenix danced word for word.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan almost suspected that he had heard wrong. This woman, she was teasing herself.


    "I want to take a stake in beauty." The crane Feng dance repeated again, and she said with a faint smile: "the medical saint will not refuse."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He glanced at Chenruoxi and wondered what the hell the old woman was doing. Beauty is yehaoxuan''s biggest industry now. Why should he let an old woman with unknown origins take a stake?


    "I''m afraid I can''t make the decision. I''m just a small shareholder who holds a small part of the shares. I have to ask President Xiao about this." Yehaoxuan prevaricated.


    "Ha ha, the medical saint is joking. Now in the whole capital, who doesn''t know that beauty is the industry of the medical saint? Mr. Xiao is just working for the medical saint." Hefengwu obviously didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t think madam should be short of money. I''m afraid madam can''t see the market value of beauty." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I am a businessman. The goal of a businessman is to pursue interests. As long as I make money, I will intervene." Hefengwu said seriously.


    "Well... I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Yehaoxuan made it clear.


    Beauty is the forbidden property of yehaoxuan. No matter what the hell Mrs. Yipin thinks, he can''t let her have any share in beauty.


    "That''s really regrettable. I hope the medical sage won''t regret his decision and see off the guests." Yipin''s wife listens to yehaoxuan''s direct rejection, and she also makes an order to leave without mercy.


    "Two, please." Si Qing''s cold expression appeared in front of yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi look at each other. They don''t understand what medicine is sold in the gourd of Lady Yipin. They get up and leave.


    "I advise the medical saint to agree with madam. Madam is angry all her life. I''m afraid the medical saint can''t bear the responsibility." Si Qing said in a strange way as he walked.

 Chapter 1272

    Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. He tilted his head and stared at Si Qing. "Were you talking to me just now?"


    "Otherwise." The proud look on Si Qing''s face.


    He is a martial artist, who should have the pride of a martial artist, but Si Qing ignores the identity of the man in front of him and his own identity.


    "A servant deserves to talk to me like this?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "didn''t your wife teach you etiquette at ordinary times? Didn''t she tell you what a servant should do at ordinary times?"


    Si Qing''s face changed. He suddenly took a step forward. His accomplishments, which had just entered the Xuan level, were very important. His powerful internal breathing was sent out without reservation. He wanted ye haoxuan to make a fool of himself.


    "It''s only a mysterious step, and you dare to move the door to get an axe." Yehaoxuan sneered. His thick sound waves with a frightening feeling directly shocked Si Qing''s internal power back, and then he walked away.


    Si Qing''s face changed wildly. He let out a groan and retreated for sevenoreight steps. Then his face was as white as paper, and a wisp of blood overflowed from his mouth. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had reached the level strength.


    "It''s impossible... His strength can''t advance so quickly." Si Qing''s blood was retrograde, and his strength was reduced to yellow level at times.


    This is the price of madness.


    "What do you think?" On the way back, Chenruoxi said with some worry.


    "Mrs. Yipin looks confident. Her power, or her strength, has made progress. She thinks she has the strength to challenge us." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What do you say?" Chenruoxi doesn''t quite understand.


    "It has been basically determined that she belongs to eternal life. The reason why she kept a low profile in the past was that she was developing her power. Now that her power has developed, her hand is stretched out. Hehe, do you want to take a stake in beauty? She wants to swallow all the residue of beauty." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Indeed, when you first saw her, you looked a little wrong." Said Chenruoxi. "Why?"


    "In the past, she had a cold and gloomy breath, which made people feel very uncomfortable, but now it is gone. I dare to guess that the reason why she can stay young is entirely due to a kind of evil law. Before, her breath was because of the evil law. Now, the reason why she doesn''t have that kind of breath is because of her strength. She can hide that kind of bad breath." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why don''t I use the secret service to check?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "No, we have scared the snake. She is ready now. Don''t take risks." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What should we do? Let her develop." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Of course not. She''s going to make a move. We''ll just take it out when we see it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    The atmosphere in Mrs. Yipin''s residence was somewhat dull.


    After seeing ye haoxuan and Chen Ruoxi off, Mrs. Yipin picked up the purple clay pot that had just poured tea for ye haoxuan and Chen Ruoxi and poured out the whole pot of tea inside.


    At this moment, a dull voice rang out behind her. Only Siqing, whose color was like white paper, came in from the door. He coughed from time to time.


    "You know his strength. Are you dead now?" Mrs. Yipin glanced at him lightly and said.


    "His strength is progressing very fast. I don''t believe that one can advance several levels in a year. It''s impossible." Siqing road.


    "If you can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that others can''t do it. To be honest, I look down on you martial arts men most. I make a big show of my strength. Now I''m at a loss when I meet an expert." Mrs. Yipin said mercilessly.


    Si Qing lowered his head and said nothing. He felt that he had been a little arrogant before. This time, ye haoxuan directly reduced his accomplishments by one level, which made him really realize that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people.


    "You are declaring war on them directly." Si Qing said, "yehaoxuan is very strong. At least I can''t help him."


    "You can''t help him. You are incompetent. There are many people who can trample yehaoxuan to death in this world." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "But you have exposed the organization. They already know that you have something to do with immortality." Si Qing said again.


    "It''s only a matter of time before they can figure out my identity. Anyway, now that the secret has been broken, the master mother has awakened. As long as the master mother wants to know what happened in the past and this life, who will we be afraid of in this world?" Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "What if... The mistress doesn''t remember?" Si Qing asked his doubts.


    "Hehe, she''ll remember, because she never forgets to answer the dragon. Poor misty haze in the clouds, thought that opening the secret lock of heaven would find eternal life, and gave her life for nothing." Mrs. Yipin sneered.


    "Although Wu Lan in the clouds died, her apprentice inherited her inheritance. If she knew that we had put her master together, she would not give up. What is more serious is that he has an ambiguous relationship with the medical saint. If they work together, they will have some trouble." Si Qing said again.


    "Now we are not the only ones who want to kill the medical saint. Don''t worry, someone can''t wait to deal with him." Said the cloud.


    "You give the antidote of eternal water to the medical saint, and they will copy it soon. At that time, our eternal water will have little effect." Said Siqing.


    "The existence of the eternal water is the help of the chicken. It doesn''t do much. I''m naturally measured in these things, so you don''t have to worry." Lady Yipin frowned slightly.


    After yehaoxuan sent Chenruoxi back, he went to shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying''s life is still monotonous and boring. She has only two things to do in this world: work and reading.


    "Back?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, shaoqingying put down the book in her hand and smiled one by one. The tone was like a wife waiting for her husband to go home.


    After months of absence, Shao Qingying became more and more beautiful and refined. Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Shaoqingying, who never blushed, blushed slightly. She said angrily, "can I think you are flirting with me?"


    "No, no, it''s definitely not flirtation. I''m sincere praise." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I feel like flirting." Shaoqingying made a cup of tea for ye haoxuan, which was his favorite wild tea of Scutellaria barbata.


    Yehaoxuan hadn''t drunk this kind of wild tea for a long time. He tasted it slightly. The temperature was just right, and the tea tasted delicious. Shaoqingying should have made some preparations before he came.


    "Did you know I was coming?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I just thought you would come, so I prepared the tea in advance. Sure enough, you came." Shaoqingying said.


    "The tea is very fragrant. It tastes better than before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I took the most tender leaves, steamed them, dried them in the sun, and repeated them three times before I got them." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan was moved.


    This is the president of Shao group. She is the richest woman in China. But she condescends to make tea for herself. Yehaoxuan feels a little guilty.


    "I have already started a project of Scutellaria barbata, and I intend to put this wild tea into the market. As long as you cooperate with me to do a publicity, I think this tea will be very popular." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "She deserves to be the richest woman in China. Even this can find business opportunities." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Shaoqingying is right. His reputation is very famous in China now. As long as he reveals intentionally or unintentionally that he likes drinking this kind of wild tea, he believes that the identity of this tea will be improved a hundred times and will be sought after by people.


    "I''ve already figured out the name. It''s called medical sage tea." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "That''s not very good." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Nothing bad." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "how about in Hong Kong? Has the goal been achieved?"


    "It''s a lot of twists and turns, but I''m lucky I didn''t disappoint my mission." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There is nothing you can''t do in this world." Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Are you so confident in me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... Because you are the man I value, my eyes will not be wrong." Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Maybe you''ve lost your sight." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Never lose sight." Shaoqingying''s eyes flashed a trace of softness. She gently said, "I... Remember the past. I remember the blank in my memory."


    "You... You remember?" Yehaoxuan was really surprised.


    "Yes... I remember, bit by bit. Those things are more and more clear in my mind, just like what happened yesterday." Shaoqingying said.


    "Sorry..." yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "You shouldn''t say sorry. I can only say that it''s too late for us to meet." Shaoqingying smiled. Her smile was bitter.


    "I found something in the harbor." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and felt out the stone he had brought from the unknown world.


    Before, the dream thief came to another world with his consciousness. At that time, the situation was critical. In his panic, he accidentally brought this stone to the present world. He always felt that this stone was extraordinary.


    In particular, the glow with dark red color inside is like an energy body. He has an intuition that maybe these energy bodies can really bring about an energy revolution.


    "What is this...?" Shaoqingying took the stone the size of the cube and put it in the palm of his hand to study it carefully.


    The stone is transparent, dark red energy flows slowly inside, and the tentacles flow into the palm with a slight chill.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that it can bring about an energy revolution." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying looked at the stone in her hand carefully. She was lost in thought. Her consciousness exploded, and a strange emotion appeared in her mind.


    Although she did not understand what the stone was, she read the information in the stone and understood the source of the stone.

 Chapter 1273

    When one world rises, the other world will be destroyed. The place where this stone is located was originally a place with highly developed science and technology, but a disaster destroyed the world, just like the extinction of dinosaurs at the beginning.


    At the moment when the world where the stone is located was destroyed, a stone that inherited the spirit of heaven and earth was sealed with all the information of the world.


    However, after countless years, the world was born again, but the destroyed civilization could not be found. The stone with the world''s high-end civilization was buried forever until yehaoxuan brought it back to the world by chance.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is something wrong?" Yehaoxuan looked at shaoqingying in a daze. He couldn''t help but be a little surprised.


    It was not until the palm of shaoqingying''s hand was burning that shaoqingying suddenly regained his consciousness. The stone in his hand was shining like finding its owner.


    "Where did this stone come from?" Shaoqingying calmed down and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. The amount of information she had just been exposed to was too large. She couldn''t return to her senses for a while.


    "I can''t say more. If you know too much, it may be disadvantageous to you. It''s not something in our world. You have the right to think it''s from an alien. What''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I sensed its origin." Shaoqingying murmured, "this stone contains the civilization information of that world, but I can''t interpret it for the time being."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He looked at shaoqingying like a ghost. He didn''t feel this way when he took the stone. Shaoqingying immediately understood its origin. It can only be said that shaoqingying was destined for the stone.


    "In that case, I can only say that you are destined for this thing. Perhaps it has sensed that you are the only one who can make the world civilization see the light again. Look, it is shining, and it has recognized you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In three days, I will give you accurate information. In addition, I plan to set up a technology group focusing on new energy and future technology. Do you want to take a stake?" Shaoqingying said.


    "When did you decide to develop new energy?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Just decided" shaoqingying smiled.


    "To invest three billion dollars, how many shares do you intend to give me?" Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "30% of the shares." Shaoqingying said.


    "Thirty percent?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He said incredulously, "three billion investment, only 30% of the shares?"


    He felt that Tianlei was rolling. As a company that only talked about it verbally, without formal documents and certificates, 30% of its shares would be worth $3 billion? If the woman in front of him is not the most profitable woman in China, he even thinks that the other party is cheating him.


    Shit, even if you build an aircraft carrier, it''s not so valuable.


    "Yes, I promise I won''t let you suffer." Shaoqingying said with bright eyes.


    "Well, 30% is achieved." Yehaoxuan grits his teeth. He has always been a shopkeeper. He doesn''t know how much money he has in his account. He has to ask his housekeeper wife xiaohaimei later.


    "Shi Qian, immediately inform my think tank to draw up a plan for an energy technology group. Tomorrow morning, I will see a reasonable plan. In addition, I will immediately find a way to contact the best scientists and bring them to our company at all costs. It is necessary to be quick."


    Shaoqingying has always been a resolute woman. She made a phone call. This evening, many people in Shao group must be unable to sleep.


    "You''re busy. I won''t disturb you." Watching shaoqingying take out her laptop and change into a business suit, yehaoxuan knows that this woman will start working overnight again.


    "Well, wait for my good news." Shaoqingying smiled.


    The health food workshop has been open for more than half of China. As long as the Jiangnan area is captured, the Chinese market will occupy half of the country. In less than a year, the health food will be popular all over the country. I''m afraid only Xue Tingyu can do it in the world.


    As yehaoxuan''s concept of health preservation has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, those foreign fast-food junk foods are no longer favored by people. Even the children who have always been greedy for food will occasionally shake their heads and say "sometimes... Don''t eat in the sea."


    Since yehaoxuan''s video about health preservation became popular in the forum, his health preservation class was compiled into several courses and spread on the Internet. With the aggravation of the concept of health preservation, people who eat at ordinary times also know that they are eight points full, hungry but not overeating, and thirsty but not drinking too much.


    The physical quality of the whole people has made an incredible leap in just one year.


    After the New Year holidays, there are no crowds of people who go to the doctor for injections because of high blood fat.


    "Doctor ye, are you back?" Yuan Xin ran over in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan saw a flicker of witchcraft power from her. It was obvious that Yuan Xin had improved his witchcraft during this period.


    "I''m back. Hehe, your witchcraft has improved." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just a little progress." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go back to Miao village with you sometime so that you can officially inherit the position of witch." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. Mr. Xue is in the office." Yuan Xin theory.


    "I''ll just go up by myself. Go ahead and get busy." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked into the exclusive elevator.


    Xue Tingyu is in a daze in the office. She doesn''t know that yehaoxuan has returned. She searches the Internet for news about yehaoxuan. Seeing his ups and downs in Hong Kong, Xue Tingyu can''t help sighing slightly. She feels a sense of loss in her heart.


    As soon as the door opened, she was stunned. The man she was thinking about appeared at the door, with a faint smile on her lips.


    "Are you... Back?" Xue listens to Yu and covers her mouth in surprise, trying not to scream.


    "Back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xue Tingyu couldn''t control her feelings. Although she knew that this man didn''t belong to her, she rushed forward, threw herself into the man''s arms, held him tightly, and tried not to cry.


    "I''m sorry... I know it shouldn''t be like this, but I can''t control myself." after a long time, Xue Tingyu''s face turned crimson and released yehaoxuan.


    "It''s hard for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not hard, I feel very good." Xue listened to the rain and said with a smile.


    "Your birthday today?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know?" Xue listens to the rain and is stunned.


    "Sure, what do you want?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xue listened to Yu carefully and thought, "nothing. I just want you to celebrate my birthday with me tonight."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan agreed.


    "Don''t ask anyone else to come with you." Xue listens to the rain and thinks again.


    "Yes, I''ll give myself to you this evening. Whatever you do." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said.


    "Hate..." Xue listens to Yu smiling happily. This time, she is smiling from her heart.


    In the capital city at night, life is rich and colorful. They have a big meal together, Xu Yuan by the river, and then yehaoxuan sets off fireworks to bless her birthday.


    Holding ye haoxuan''s hand, Xue Tingyu feels that she is the happiest woman in the world.


    "Tired or not?" Looking at the time, it was getting late. Yehaoxuan asked thoughtfully.


    "Not tired. I don''t feel tired with you." Xue listens to Yu excitedly.


    "Take a rest. You''re sweating. It''s hot." Yehaoxuan also walked to a cold shop on the street.


    I ordered two cups of sour plum soup and drank some sour plum soup in the hot summer. It was so sour that I could hardly describe it in words.


    "Here you are." Yehaoxuan takes out a crystal pendant.


    This crystal pendant is not a top-notch pendant, but yehaoxuan attached a peace mantra to it, which is much stronger than ordinary open light objects, so it is hard to buy.


    "I wish... You could give me a ring." Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Er... This is waiting for someone to deliver it." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "No... I don''t want it." Xue listens to the rain shaking her head. She looks lost, but she still takes the crystal pendant.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how to face xuetingyu''s feelings. The girl is very kind and pure. He can''t say that he doesn''t have her, but he can''t separate too much feelings after all.


    Now he feels that he is a muddleheaded person emotionally, and he has hurt many people.


    "Oh, little sister, I want a ring. I won''t buy it for you. How about I buy it for you?"


    With a sly smile, a drunken little gangster came over with a little sister in his arms.


    "Get out." Xue Tingyu is in a bad mood. She spits out a word coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s spicy and tasty. I like it. Brothers, this girl asked me to go away. Did you hear that?" As soon as the gangster said hello, five or six colorful young men with dyed hair ran out from both sides of the street. They surrounded ye haoxuan and Xue Tingyu in the middle.


    Some of them ride modified motorcycles with loud engines.


    "Toad, you are really a toad who wants to eat swan meat, but this girl is too flexible." A little punk tut tut said.


    "Ha ha, I am a toad wanting to eat swan meat today. Brothers, today we have great luck." The drunk little gangster laughed.


    "Toad, this is what you found first. You are happy first. Our brothers are watching." Someone laughed.


    "Boy, get out of here." A gangster shouted to yehaoxuan, and his hand almost pointed to yehaoxuan''s face.


    He didn''t know that he had violated ye haoxuan''s taboo. What ye haoxuan hated most in his life was this insulting action. He sneered and stretched out his hand to pull.


    With a click, the little gangster''s arm was forcibly broken by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan put him on the ground and moved his hands.


    Ah

 Chapter 1274

    The little gangster passed out because yehaoxuan had just broken all his arms and legs.


    The power of Hao Ran''s Qi blessing is amazing. Even if you are an expert, you can''t get a bargain under Ye haoxuan''s hands. What''s more, these punks can''t be regarded as farts?


    When the little gangsters'' limbs softened, the little gangsters stopped talking. They were stunned by the scene in front of them.


    They are just little gangsters who flirt with beautiful women in the street and occasionally bully honest people. They have suffered losses and have offended people and been beaten, but they never thought that they would be beaten like this one day.


    Judging from the current condition of Toad''s limbs, it is not difficult to see that the limbs of this cargo are comminuted fractures, and their bones have no possibility of healing.


    They don''t know who screamed, and they turn around and run away.


    Yehaoxuan slapped the table fiercely. He shocked the bowl of sour plum soup in front of him. A bowl of sour plum soup that had not been drunk was shocked by him. Yehaoxuan slapped it fiercely with his right hand. The powerful Haoran Qi made these sour plum soup breathe out like bullets.


    Bang Bang


    The little thugs in front of us fell to the ground. No one could imagine that they were thrown to the ground by a bowl of sour plum soup.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and patiently broke everyone''s two legs or two hands. In the scream of the gang of thugs, he grabbed the last Thug''s hair and dragged him aside. "Who sent you?" he said


    "No... no one sent me. Spare my life, brother."


    The only little gangster whose legs and hands were intact was scared out of his wits. He had just seen his companion''s hands and legs broken!


    "Are you sure that no one is directing you?" Yehaoxuan stares at the man coldly, stretches out his feet and steps on his legs.


    "Ah..."


    The little gangster rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, convulsing. Ye haoxuan stretched out his feet and nodded on him, making him wake up.


    "The most important thing you people lack is eyesight, because you know who can afford to offend and who can''t."


    Yehaoxuan said with a cold smile, "my friend is the daughter of everyone. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "Spare my life... Spare my life..." the little gangster turned pale. It seemed that he would not say anything except these two words.


    "Forget it. Today is my birthday. I don''t want to see so many unpleasant things." Xue Tingyu is a girl after all. She has a soft heart. She even feels that ye haoxuan is a little too heavy.


    "OK, listen to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and paid for the sour plum soup. He said to the shopkeeper, "call the police."


    Leaving these words, he and Xue Tingyu left together.


    The frightened shopkeeper came to his senses. He looked at the little gangster who had fallen to the ground and called the police.


    "Did those bastards affect your mood just now?" Seeing Xue Tingyu''s face a little strange, yehaoxuan asked as he walked.


    "No. I just... Think..." Xue listened to the rain and stopped.


    "Do you think I''ve done a heavy job? I''m angry?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes... You and I don''t feel the same as before. In the past, you always took the overall situation into consideration and kept a front line in everything. But just now you started too hard. These people can''t return to normal." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    "That''s because I''ve met so many things. Those people disgust me in this way. Since they have nothing to look for, I don''t have to be merciful to them."


    As he walked forward, yehaoxuan said, "I want to take the overall situation into consideration, but those people just rushed at me like moths to the fire. They knew they were looking for death, and they would not be happy for me. Why should I be polite to them?"


    "Maybe you''re right about what you said and what you did." Xue listens to the rain and sighs slightly. She knows the difficulties of yehaoxuan. She also knows that yehaoxuan has endured the little people to the limit. He is a man, not a saint.


    "Go back. It''s getting late." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost a little.


    "No, I''m not sleepy. I said you belong to me tonight." Xue Tingyu suddenly smiles vaguely.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was silly. The woman didn''t want to push him back.


    "I want to see the sunrise, only once in my life." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "But today is cloudy, and the weather forecast says it will rain tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "maybe another day. When the weather is fine, I''ll go to see the sunrise with you."


    "No, just today." Xue listens to Yu stubbornly and says, "I''m afraid you won''t have time to accompany me some other day."


    "OK, but there is really no sunrise today." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I believe God will help me too." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "I''m talking. What I care about is not the sunrise, but people."


    Yehaoxuan silently tasted her words and sighed in his heart. He took Xue Tingyu to stop a taxi and walked to the countryside.


    On the outskirts of the capital, there is a place called yixianya, which is the best place to watch the sunrise. Taxi drivers used to pull many lovers here to watch the sunrise, but like watching the sunrise on a cloudy day, ye haoxuan and Xue Tingyu are the only ones.


    The mountain road in the night is difficult to walk. Ye haoxuan is OK. This mountain road is not difficult for him at all, but Xue is suffering from the rain because she is still wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes.


    After walking for a while, Xue Tingyu realized that her legs would break if she went on like this. She simply took off her high sandals, took them in her hand, and then walked forward carefully with her feet.


    "You''ll wear your feet through." "I''ll carry you on my back," yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment


    "Are you tired?" Xue listens to rain and asks with some hesitation.


    "No, you can''t make me tired with two." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. He is attached behind him. Xue Tingyu happily lies on his back. Then yehaoxuan holds her and walks to the top of the mountain.


    "You should lose weight." Yehaoxuan felt the softness of her body and said with a wry smile.


    "As you said, I can move my back when there are two." Xue Tingyu buried her head deep in yehaoxuan''s body, and her heart jumped. She felt very happy.


    If a man is willing to carry a woman on his back, he must attach importance to her. It is a pity that this man is so excellent that he has no chance to be with him.


    "Haven''t you seen the sunrise before?" Yehaoxuan asked as he walked.


    "No, in the old days, I woke up naturally after sleeping." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. "As a result, he lacks exercise. Now he is in poor health. He is easy to catch a cold when the season changes."


    "Then exercise more. Life lies in exercise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Listen to you. Get up early and exercise later." Xue listens to Yu softly and says that she holds ye haoxuan tightly. At this moment, she has an illusion that this man belongs to her.


    "Can you walk slowly?" She said softly that she wanted to stay on the man''s back for a while.


    "OK, I''ll walk slowly." Yehaoxuan nodded and slowed down his feet.


    It took a full hour for yehaoxuan to arrive at Yixian peak. This place is the highest place in the capital, facing the East, and is the most suitable place to watch the sunrise. However, the weather today is poor. Otherwise, many lovers will surely spend the night here, and then get up early the next morning to watch the sunrise.


    "Are you leaving Beijing soon?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "No, some grievances in the capital have been settled, otherwise there will be no way to live happily in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have to fight and kill?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "I can''t help it. I''m so handsome. Most people don''t like me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "A group of Childe brothers who can only rely on their family background in the capital. What qualifications do they have to challenge you?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "So they''re in a league now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s nothing more than the three heroes, the disabled and the warned. What waves will they turn over?" Xue listens to the rain.


    "It''s true that they can''t make waves alone, but they are people in the circle after all. If I hit them, it''s equivalent to hitting the face of the Sanjie family. It''s strange that the elders behind them can swallow this tone."


    "The reason why they were quiet before was that their injuries had not healed. Now that they have healed, they can twist into a rope to deal with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The person you care about most should be your cousin." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes, it''s him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ye Liancheng has good organizational ability." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    "Oh, it seems that you have a high price for his certificate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "At least... He is more low-key than the previous three talents in the capital. The three talents are not as good as him, nor is my brother." Xue listens to the rain and shakes his head.


    "He''s setting me up. I''m not as popular in the capital as he is. He can pull a lot of people to trouble me. If he doesn''t kill me, he will drag me to death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can see..." Xue Tingyu said.


    "If it were you, how would you break this game?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Seriously, I don''t know." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "Modest, you are the most talented woman in the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you are an outsider, you can let go, but you are not. You are also a member of the Ye family." Xue listens to Yu.


    "The old man doesn''t like internal fighting. If you start too hard, the old man certainly doesn''t like it. But if the board is too light, it won''t hurt him. In fact, the old man is happy to see ye Liancheng set the game."


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because this is the youngest and best two person game of the Ye family, he expects you to use mild means to resolve this situation, and then prove that he is not mistaken." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Hearing what you said, I feel that ye Liancheng will have the upper hand," said Ye haoxuan with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1275

    "He has a wide range of contacts. The old man wants to see your real strength. He wants you to be a wise man, not to break the game by fighting. Therefore, this game itself is not good for you." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes, the old man gave me a problem. He used Ye Liancheng as my sharpener." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "He wants you to be a wise man. A wise man is a benevolent man. He knows Chinese traditional medicine and has treated countless people. He is a worthy benevolent man. The old man wants to put the burden of the Ye family on you. This is his last test for you." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. It seems that this fierce battle is inevitable. This time he will play politics. Unfortunately, he is not very proficient in politics. Ye Liancheng is superior to him in this respect.


    The two sat close together. Xue listened to the rain and ran away all night. She said it was false that she was not tired. She fell asleep in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    She slept soundly, and there was a sweet smile on her lips. She seemed very happy and satisfied.


    Maybe the man around her gave her enough security, so she slept soundly.


    The sky is still overcast. Ye haoxuan is a little depressed. I''m afraid his plan to accompany Xue to listen to the rain and watch the sunrise today will be ruined.


    However, just before dawn, a star suddenly flashed out of the sky. With the appearance of the star, the sky gradually became clear.


    In the end, it turned out to be all over the sky.


    Yehaoxuan looked at everything in front of her in surprise. Xue heard that she believed that God would help her. She was right. She was naive and biased towards her.


    In the blink of an eye, the fish belly appeared in the East. The sunrise was about to begin. The morning sun fell and shone on the earth.


    Today''s weather is surprisingly sunny. At this time, it is very rare in the foggy capital. Xue Tingyu''s hair is covered with a drop of dew. With the morning light on her face, everything constitutes a beautiful picture.


    Xue Tingyu slept soundly and sweetly. Ye haoxuan really didn''t have the heart to disturb her, but the sun was coming out. If she didn''t wake up, she would miss this sunrise.


    When ye haoxuan hesitated, Xue listened to Yu slowly open her eyes. She looked directly at the East and murmured, "how beautiful."


    "Just wake up, or you will miss this sunrise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I said, God will help me too." Xue listens to Yu''s sweet smile. She grabs yehaoxuan''s hand and quietly watches the sunrise.


    The sunrise was very beautiful. They leaned quietly and looked at the East. Time seemed to stop at this moment.


    "Good hope... Always stop at this moment." Xue listens to Yu murmuring, and she holds ye haoxuan''s hand tighter.


    Seeing Xue Tingyu back to Xue''s home, yehaoxuan said, "don''t hurry to work. Have a good rest. I''m saying that I was too tired yesterday."


    "OK, listen to you." Xue Tingyu smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nods, turns around and leaves. Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan''s back. He is crazy for a moment.


    "Listen to the rain. Is it really worth it?"


    Xuehongyun''s voice came from inside the gate. He looked at yehaoxuan who had left. He looked at xuetingyu who was obsessed with him. He couldn''t help thinking.


    "It''s not worth it, only willing to pay." Xue listens to the light smile of the rain.


    "I hope you didn''t pay in vain." Xuehongyun sighed.


    "I didn''t pay in vain. He kept in mind what I did for him. That''s enough." Xue listens to the rain finish saying these words, she suddenly feels a whirl of heaven and earth, as soon as her eyes close, her body tilts to one side.


    "Listen to the rain..." xuehongyun was shocked. He quickly held his sister in his arms and shouted, "drive to the hospital."


    Yehaoxuan, who has just left, is unaware of the things behind him. He receives a call from Xiao Haimei.


    "How much do you need?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Threebillion..." yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "dollars."


    "For what?" Xiaohaimei asked crossly, "there''s enough money for you to keep a lot of girls. Be honest."


    "Where do you want to go? I''m just investing." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Make it clear to me what to invest. Although you have money, you are not such a black sheep." Xiaohaimei asked.


    "President Shao wants to set up an energy technology company, focusing on new energy and future technology." Yehaoxuan said: "three billion dollars, 30% of the shares."


    "So it is. The price is very reasonable." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, you think it''s fair?" Yehaoxuan felt incredible. A newly established company, with only 30% of the shares, would cost $3 billion. If the other party was not shaoqingying, he would definitely not take the shares. But xiaohaimei said the price was fair.


    "Stupid, Shao is always somebody. Since she dares to ask for this price, the actual value will far exceed this number. I think after the company develops, it will soar." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, you are all businessmen. I don''t understand your world." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "If you get a bargain, you can sell it. I''m going to pay for Shao''s account later. Have you had breakfast?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "No, just came down from the mountain." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    "Oh, I went out to see the sun with my sister?" Xiaohaimei felt no surprise at all.


    "Can you not be so clever?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "As long as you''re not blind, you can see the problem at a glance. I asked about the Xue''s sister''s birthday yesterday. Why did you spend her birthday with her? Come here. I''ll wait for you at home for breakfast." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    When yehaoxuan arrived at xiaohaimei''s house, she had already prepared breakfast. Xiaohaimei took a Beijing current affairs newspaper and said, "president Shao of your family is so fast."


    "What is my boss Shao?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. As soon as he took over his mobile phone, he saw a report that occupied half of the newspaper space, which was very eye-catching with red headlines.


    "Shao spent 10 billion US dollars to establish Shao technology, focusing on new energy future technology."


    "It''s so fast. I''ll report what I decided last night." Yehaoxuan was stunned. Shaoqingying is really a resolute woman. As long as she decides something, she can do it in minutes.


    "It was decided last night?" Xiaohaimei felt surprised. She stretched out her thumb and said, "God, it seems that she has enough control over Shao. There is no objection at all."


    "This is her style. She always acts overbearing. In her eyes, there is nothing she can''t do." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Shao''s shareholders are not a minority, but those shareholders are just decorations. Shaoqingying almost has authoritarian power in Shao, and there can be no opposition to what she said.


    "What makes her suddenly think of marching into energy technology? Is it because the cosmos energy group in Beijing has stimulated her recently?" Xiaohaimei said puzzled.


    "She has her ideas." Yehaoxuan put down the newspaper and asked in surprise, "what cosmic energy?"


    "You haven''t been in Beijing recently. You may not know much about domestic affairs. This company is a new energy technology company. The new energy developed by them can save more than 30% of the energy of cars. Now it is popular all over the country."


    Xiaohaimei said and found a newspaper, which was a few months ago. It had a detailed report on the company.


    "Their stuff can''t be the oil bullies in Thailand." Yehaoxuan looked at their products and couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re right. It''s that kind of thing, but the difference is that it''s not a liquid. It''s just a small device that can be installed on the car. This small device can save 30% of the fuel consumption during driving. This product is called ''fuel saving King''. Now their products are in short supply, and their main new energy electric car can be recharged in one hour, with a range of 800 kilometers, solar charging, etc Column properties. "


    "It''s really good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Shaoqingying is a farsighted woman. She knows the global energy crisis. New energy research and development is the general trend of development. It is estimated that her plan has been brewing for a long time, but she pushed it out in such a hurry. I don''t know why." Xiaohaimei said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Xiaohaimei didn''t know. Did he know that his stone from another world contained a lot of information, and shaoqingying couldn''t wait to interpret the information.


    At the headquarters of Shao group, the shareholders'' meeting is going on. The atmosphere in the meeting room is quite dull. Shaoqingying is sitting in the chief chair to preside over the meeting.


    But she didn''t seem to have much to say to these shareholders. She just called one after another and gave one after another instructions to Shi Qian.


    Finally, she put down the phone in her hand. A relatively large shareholder said, "Mr. Shao, don''t you plan to explain to us?"


    "What should be said has been written in the bill before you, so I don''t need to say anything. In addition, I have urgently recruited a group of well-known scientists from all over the world. Within a week, the equipment is in place, and I will immediately invest in new energy research and development, and I will spend 100 billion as research and development funds." Shaoqingying said.


    Everyone looked at each other. They all thought shaoqingying was crazy. Someone finally couldn''t help saying: "the registered new energy company is only $10billion. Even if all the investment is not enough for R & D, do you want to invest all the investment in R & D?"


    "Then change the plan, continue to increase investment funds and dilute the shares of the original shareholders of the energy company." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "I think we can take a long view." Another could not help saying.


    "No, I have decided to break up the meeting." Shaoqingying said these two words without expression, then turned around and left the conference room.


    All the shareholders present did not look well, but they had no choice. Shaoqingying was always arbitrary. No one could refute her decisions, and it was useless to refute them.

 Chapter 1276

    After leaving xiaohaimei, yehaoxuan came to the headquarters of the secret service bureau. He reported some details of the situation in Hong Kong to Longbo and others.


    Yehaoxuan always felt heavy about the dream thief. Although he was badly hurt, he was not dead. He hid in the corner of the world and could not tell which day it would make a comeback.


    This matter has been classified as a first-class secret by the secret service bureau. For the time being, there is no way to verify whether the dream thief really exists. The only way is to seal up the file for the time being, and we will talk about it later.


    "There seems to be some change in the mind of the medical sage." Immortal Qingxu sighed.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said respectfully, "I don''t quite understand. Please show me."


    "The anger in your heart is getting heavier and heavier. This is the reason of Shura." Said the immortal of the Qing ruins.


    "Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. Although I have subdued it now, its ferocity is still there. I may have been affected by it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Don''t you think it''s normal for you to rely on it for everything now?" Immortal Qingxu said.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said thoughtfully, "it''s not normal."


    "The ferocity of Shura has affected your mind. If you go on like this, you will become another person." Taoist priest Qingxu said.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he was dripping with cold sweat. Taoist priest Qingxu woke up the dreamer. Although Li Yanxin broke Linglong''s heart and awakened his mind at the last critical moment, he controlled Shura with supreme Taoist power during the battle of life and death with fog and haze in the clouds, but the fierce soldiers are fierce soldiers.


    Although Shura has been completely subdued by himself, its ferocity will unconsciously affect him.


    "Think about it, is your present means more cruel than before, leaving no leeway?" Taoist priest Qingxu asked again.


    Thinking of the gangsters he dealt with last night, yehaoxuan nodded silently. It is true that he has no room for action now. Although those people are hateful, they are ordinary people after all. It is really a bit heavy for him to do it himself.


    "Please point out the maze." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shura is fierce, and you can''t live without him now, so your anger will become more and more serious, and this will degrade your ability."


    "A real strong man can only be achieved by going through endless dangers. He doesn''t just rely on his own advantages to defeat the enemy. I suggest you go to Sanxian mountain and put Shura in the jianxie pool to refine his anger. On the other hand, you can also use your own real strength to defeat the enemy. This will allow you to grow in the process of training. Only then can you shoulder the heavy responsibility." Taoist priest Qingxu said.


    "Sanxian mountain, jiejianchi?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s Sanxian mountain, xiejianchi." Taoist priest Qingxu said.


    "I''ve been taught. Thank you, Taoist priest Qingxu. I''ll go back to Sanxian mountain and put Shura in the Jiejian pool to wash away my anger." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go, the sooner the better." Taoist priest Qingxu nodded.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan turns around to leave.


    "Wait a minute."


    Chenruoxi hurried over and said, "the Xue family just heard that Yu was suddenly seriously ill. You need to go and have a look."


    "Is she seriously ill?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He sent Xue Tingyu back in the morning. Why did he suddenly become seriously ill?


    "It''s very serious. The doctor can''t find out why. Xuehongyun asked you what happened yesterday. Yesterday was her birthday." Chenruoxi road.


    "I know yesterday was her birthday. I have been well with her. I watched the sunrise in the morning. How could I suddenly become seriously ill?" Yehaoxuan felt very upset. He said in a deep voice, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Boy, don''t you really know why?" Xuanji came over.


    "I don''t know. Please show me, master Xuanji." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "You know the art of fate. Can''t you see that her life belongs to Lotus life?" Xuanji sighed, "the so-called life is like a lotus flower. Don''t tell me you didn''t see it."


    "She''s a lotus life. I saw it before, but I''ve taken measures. She has no reason to do so." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "There are many unforeseen things in the world. Her fate is like this. It can''t be changed so easily. She is worried." Xuanji road.


    "Heart disease?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Xue Tingyu was worried because of himself.


    I am her heart knot and her obsession. This is fate and robbery. Yehaoxuan was in a daze. After a while, he said, "master, what should I do?"


    "I don''t know what to do. You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell." Xuanji turned and left with a slight sigh.


    "You must tie the bell before you untie it." Yehaoxuan murmured this sentence. He seemed to suddenly understand something.


    Xue family.


    Since the death of old master Xue, the Xue family has been a lot colder than usual. Although the Xue family''s status has been consolidated and its height in the capital is still looked up by ordinary people, the Xue family is not what it used to be.


    Compared with the past, the Xue family knows what low-key is. If there is no amazing younger generation to start the Xue family, the Xue family will also decline with the passage of time.


    Xue Tingyu''s sudden illness made the Xue family feel like a stone blocking their hearts.


    The most talented woman in the capital and the apple of the old man''s eye when she was alive, now she is ill when she says she is ill. Moreover, the doctor even told the Xue family to be mentally prepared. This sudden disaster made everyone in the Xue family depressed.


    Although the big families fought with each other constantly, the old man liked Xue Tingyu better during his lifetime, and everyone was jealous of her, but when the old man went, she suddenly became seriously ill, which made everyone feel bad.


    As a matter of fact, Xue Tingyu has never been spoiled or spoiled. Everyone likes her very much from the heart. When she is ill, many people suffer.


    "Critically ill? How could she be critically ill? She was fine before listening to the rain. How could she suddenly be critically ill?" After hearing the doctor''s words, Yu Ling was so dark that she almost fainted.


    "Mom..." xuehongyun quickly helped his mother to sit aside.


    "Mrs. Xue... We are western medicine. Speaking from the data, Miss Xue''s illness came suddenly. It can''t be ruled out that it was sudden. Now her heart is very weak. We can''t find out the cause. I suggest you go to Shuguang Hospital."


    The chief executive of the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region said with some trepidation.


    "Mom, don''t worry. The medical saint will be here in a minute. He will find a way." Xuehongyun comforted.


    As soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan hurried over. Xuehongyun stepped forward and said, "yehaoxuan, please."


    Yehaoxuan looks dignified. He nods and walks forward to feel Xue Tingyu''s pulse.


    No one knows better than him why Xue Tingyu is like this. It is her fate and heart knot. This situation can not be interfered by simple medical skills.


    Xue Tingyu was lying in bed with a smile on her face. She seemed to be asleep.


    Yehaoxuan felt her pulse, and his heart sank slightly.


    "How''s it going?" Xuehongyun asked nervously.


    "It''s not illness... It''s fate." Ye haoxuan''s mouth was a little bitter.


    "Fate?" Xuehongyun doesn''t quite understand.


    "I think you should know that her fate belongs to the fate of the lotus. It is doomed to disaster. Yesterday was her 22nd birthday. After her birthday, her fate came out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, but didn''t you give her something and help her crack it? How could this happen?" Yu Ling''s tears ran down.


    "Heaven is better than man." Yehaoxuan sighed: "this is the heart knot."


    "Yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun suddenly said, "my sister has been very happy since she came back yesterday. She said everything she did was worth it. Thank you for spending her birthday with her yesterday."


    "Yes, I did." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I can wake her up, but this is fate. Within one month, we must find a way to solve it, or even if it''s me, I won''t be able to recover."


    "How to crack it?" Xuehongyun asked again.


    "Do you believe in fate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I believe, but I also believe in miracles." Xuehongyun paused and said bitterly, "although I still don''t like you, I believe you are a person who can create miracles."


    "Yehaoxuan, listen to the rain is my sister, and she is also a woman who silently pays for you. I hope you will do your best, whether it is public or private." Xuehongyun said.


    "I will try my best." Yehaoxuan felt like something was blocking his throat. He said, "all the dharmas follow their fate. I will find a way to solve her destiny. I will untie her heart knot."


    "Please." Xuehongyun made a deep bow to yehaoxuan.


    After everyone in the room withdrew, yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He took out the gold needle and gave xuetingyu acupuncture.


    He hesitated because he didn''t know how to solve Xue Tingyu''s fate. He used the desperate method to wake Xue Tingyu up. After waking up, he had only half a month. If he couldn''t find a solution in half a month, Xue Tingyu really couldn''t come back.


    Looking at Xue Tingyu''s sleeping face, ye haoxuan sighed slightly: "listen to the rain, I hope there will be a miracle this time."


    As soon as he gritted his teeth and concentrated his Qi on the golden needle, he began to acupuncture Xue Tingyu


    When the needle fell back, ye haoxuan picked up the needle and closed his hand. Xue Tingyu slowly opened his eyes.


    "You know, my biggest wish is to see you when I open my eyes." Xue Tingyu has a sweet smile on her face. Today, when she opened her eyes, she saw yehaoxuan for the first time. She was very satisfied.


    "You stupid woman." Yehaoxuan smiled. There was a faint pain expanding in his heart. He smiled reluctantly. "Then I will find you every day before you wake up and try to let you see me at the first sight."


    "No... that''s not what I want." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "Let''s go on a trip. I''ll accompany you?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1277

    "Really?" Xue listens to the rain, and then she shakes her head and says, "you lied to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m serious. Where do you want to go?"


    "If I said to go abroad, to the Aegean Sea, it would certainly be unrealistic." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. "I will follow you wherever you go. I want to see all over China. Wherever I go, I will go."


    "No problem. You can leave the hospital today. I''ll take you on a trip tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Instead of flying, find a route and see where you go." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Listen to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "Well?"


    "How long do I have?" Xue listens to Yu suddenly.


    "Nonsense, I am a medical saint." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know you are a saint of medicine, but I know that this is not a disease, but a life, a heart knot." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. Her expression is a little sad.


    "Heart disease is also a disease. As long as it is a disease, I can cure it." With an unquestionable tone, yehaoxuan said, "I didn''t let you die. No one can take you away. The health preserving restaurant is still waiting for you to open to the world. How can you choose to give up at this time?"


    Xue listens to the rain with a forced smile. She closes her eyes and nods slightly.


    "You didn''t have a good rest yesterday. Now have a good rest. I''ll come to you two days later and we''ll travel together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Listen to you." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    When yehaoxuan left the ward, xuehongyun''s mother and son hurried to meet him.


    "Xiaoye, how is the rain?" Yu Ling asked nervously.


    "She''s fine now." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment and said, "Madam Xue, I can''t say that the illness caused by the rain this time is illness. Strictly speaking, it is her life."


    "Lotus life..." Yu Ling looked a little sad: "I know that she has been different since she was a child. It is because of her illness that I especially love her. For fear that she might suddenly leave me one day, I thought... She could survive and avoid this disaster, but I didn''t expect..."


    Speaking of this, Yu Ling burst into tears and said, "I know that listen to the rain likes you, and I dare not ask you anything. If listen to the rain really only has half a month left, I hope you can accompany her well in the last half a month, even if I beg you after this journey."


    "Mrs. Xue." Yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to say. He said firmly, "don''t worry. I''ll try my best to save her and give her happiness. I won''t let her suffer any injustice."


    "Thank you..."


    When he walked out of the hospital, yehaoxuan felt a little heavy. He asked Xuanji to help Xue listen to the rain. The answer Xuanji gave was that he had to tie the bell before he could answer the bell.


    He is the knot in Xue Tingyu''s heart. How to untie this knot in the end, yehaoxuan has no idea. He can only take Xue Tingyu around to try his luck.


    "Go back to the hospital. Something seems to have happened to the hospital." Chenruoxi called.


    "Go back at once." Yehaoxuan was so worried that he stopped a car and rushed to the dawn hospital.


    Shuguang Hospital was originally in normal operation. As the president of the general hospital, Tang Bing had to deal with countless affairs and complaints every day.


    Although Shuguang Hospital tries its best to protect the rights and interests of medical staff, some patients just like to make trouble without reason. They complain about anything at all. When dealing with this kind of thing, they will be blackmailed directly. Anyway, there are many hospitals. Do you like to come.


    Xiangzi had always been Tang Bing''s bodyguard. He opened the door and walked in, carrying a lunch. "Sister, eat something and work."


    "Put it there. I''ll eat it when I''m done." Tang Bing said without raising his head.


    "It''s been hot once." Xiangzi said stubbornly.


    "OK, I''ll eat." Tang Bing reluctantly put down his work and took the food.


    "My brother has come back." Xiangzi said.


    "I know." Tang Bing said.


    "He won''t come to see you either." Xiangzi defended Tang Bing against injustice.


    "He is busy." Tang Bing said expressionless.


    "Maybe busy is just an excuse." Xiangzi whispered.


    "Pa..." Tang Bing patted his chopsticks. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I just feel unworthy for you." Xiangzi was startled.


    "There is no value or no value, I am willing to." Tang Bing said.


    "Sister, I''m sorry..." Xiangzi lowered his head.


    "Go and have a rest. It''s OK." Tang Bing sighed.


    Just then, as soon as the office door opened, a young man came in. He casually sat on the sofa, lit a cigar and said, "are you the dean?"


    "I''m the dean. What can I do for you?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I''m here to complain." The young man said triumphantly.


    "You can make comments." Tang Bing said.


    "I don''t think the little nurses in your hospital are beautiful." The man smiled evil.


    "Xiangzi, get him out of here." Tang Bing ordered him to leave the house. He just made trouble out of nothing.


    "Get out." Xiangzi stepped forward and said forcefully.


    "I''m a patient and a customer. The customer is God. Can''t you even meet my little request? Find some beautiful girls to be nurses. They look good. If you need them, you can solve your physiological needs." The man laughed.


    "Who sent you?" Tang Bing said coldly.


    This man is looking for trouble. It''s impossible if no one instructs him, because now who doesn''t know that the dawn hospital is run by yehaoxuan, and who doesn''t know what the hospital means?


    What the man said was nothing but vexatious. He must have another purpose.


    "Hehe, don''t use pie so ugly. I''m also a decent person. Who can command me?" The man smiled triumphantly.


    "I''ve been the dog of others. Now I dare to say I''m a decent man. Seriously, you''re the most shameless person I''ve ever met." Tang Bing said.


    "Are you calling me a dog?" The man''s face sank: "my name is Gu, and my name is Gu Minghui. But you haven''t heard of my name. Go and ask your man. He must know."


    "Gu Jia?" Tang Bing was surprised and asked, "is it the ancient martial arts family in Jiangnan?"


    "Have you heard of our ancient family?" Men are quite surprised.


    "Two years ago, the ancient family defected abroad and was killed on the spot by Chinese special forces. Who knows this?" Tang Bing said with a cold smile, "do you really think you are a decent person from the ancient family?"


    Gu Minghui''s face sank instantly. He asked in a deep voice, "do you dare to satirize our ancient family?"


    "Didn''t you come to the door just to make me sarcastic?" Tang Bing said coldly with a smile, "let me guess. You came to the hospital under the instigation of someone. You know who the hospital is and who the medical saint is. The reason why you dare to come here must be your confidence. Can I think that the person behind you has the same position and family background as the medical saint? Even his surname is ye?"


    "Go back and tell the man that he''s bored. He''s really bored." Tang Bing shook his head and said, "if you can''t move a hair of my man, you will send some dogs everywhere to disgust me. Ha ha, he is Ye Liancheng. That''s all he can do."


    Tang Bing even made a satire with his spear and stick, and finally called out Ye Liancheng''s name, which made Gu Minghui feel hot on his face. He said coldly, "you are insulting a martial artist in the xuanjing."


    "It''s just xuanjing. I thought you were Tianjing." Tang Bing laughed coldly.


    "To die." Guminghui was so angry that he was about to grab Tang Bing with his right hand.


    But his right hand tightened, and then his hands held his hand tightly, but Xiangzi rushed in time, holding him firmly on the spot.


    "Do you know what a warrior is?" Gu Minghui smiled. He saw that Xiangzi was an ordinary man. Although he had good skills, he was an ordinary man in the eyes of martial artists. He was not qualified to challenge himself.


    "Yes, I have." Xiangzi said solemnly.


    "Let go, I can spare you from dying." Gu Minghui said.


    Xiangzi shook his head and said, "I have seen martial artists. They are all very powerful. You are far from them. You must be lying to me."


    "Hehe, I lied to you?" Guminghui smiled and said, "stupid..."


    He pinched his hands and sank into the Dantian. Just entering the xuanjing realm, he couldn''t wait to break all the bones of the man in front of him. He wanted Xiangzi to understand what a martial artist is and what a real expert is.


    Boom... His true Qi turned round. The strength of Gu Minghui''s Xuan rank was not weak. He reached this level at his age. This was his proud capital. He seemed to have seen Xiangzi lying on the ground screaming with broken bones.


    However, Xiangzi quickly pressed his waist in the air, and then quickly backed away. He did a somersault in mid air and stepped back several steps. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    The blow of his gathering internal energy was dissolved by the other party.


    "I have a few sons." Gu Minghui''s face sank, and his eyes flashed bloodthirsty. "I want to see how long you can last in my hands."


    He suddenly turned his right hand over and shot at Xiangzi. The internal strength of the Jiangnan ancient family was extremely overbearing and powerful. In addition, he now had xuanjing cultivation accomplishments. With Xiangzi''s strength, he could not resist.


    Fortunately, Xiangzi had been training with wangtiezhu for many days, and he was also an elite who could stand alone. He would not be so stupid as to confront Gu Minghui. With a backhand copy, he swung a huge desk.


    Wow


    The desk made of solid wood was split in two by Gu Minghui''s fist. Xiangzi turned his right hand over and a Mitsubishi army stab appeared in his hand. His body rushed forward and stabbed Gu Minghui quickly.


    On one side of Gu Minghui''s figure, Xiangzi''s stab immediately failed, but he quickly turned back and had a dagger in his hand. With a stroke of his right hand, the dagger crossed Gu Minghui''s chest.


    He moved very quickly. If Gu Minghui''s strength was weak, the blow of the dagger would be enough to open his chest. Fortunately, he stared at the ancient martial arts in the xuanjing, and his perception was not comparable to that of ordinary people, so he quickly stepped back and avoided Xiangzi''s blow.

 Chapter 1278

    But the knife cut his chest.


    Although Xiangzi''s assassination skills were not perfect, he shot quickly, which is definitely beyond the average person''s ability. Gu Minghui felt overwhelmed in these short battles.


    He quickly stepped back and distanced himself from Xiangzi. He looked at the cut clothes on his chest and smiled grimly: "very good, good strength."


    Xiangzi was a hunter, but most of the time he was a murderer. He was silent like a sniper in the dark, hiding in the dark to find a good time to give the enemy a fatal blow.


    Unfortunately, Gu Minghui is a martial artist. He is also a martial artist in the mysterious world. He can reach this level at a young age, which makes him proud.


    He moved. He quickly moved forward. Almost in an instant, he came to Xiangzi. He was very fast. When Xiangzi didn''t have time to react, he quickly stretched out his right hand and tightly grasped Xiangzi''s throat.


    Xiangzi fiercely raised his legs and kicked him to the chest, but Gu Minghui threw him aside. His body retreated violently, and then hit the wall.


    The concrete on the wall was blown by the smoke and dust of his body. His body fell heavily to the ground. He snorted and vomited blood.


    "You should have been killed by falling. It''s really a cheap life and a cheap blessing." Gu Minghui smiled darkly. The Qi in his right hand slowly gathered. As he walked forward, he said, "unfortunately, cheap life is cheap life. I''ll kill you like an ant."


    His right hand was suspended on Xiangzi''s head. As soon as he breathed out his true anger, Xiangzi would die on the spot.


    Although Xiangzi was badly hurt, his sharp eyes were like two knives, staring at Gu Minghui.


    His eyes were very cold, which made Gu Minghui feel extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t like this kind of look. He frowned, and his right hand was about to break Xiangzi''s spirit cover.


    Bang


    At this moment, a gun rang out, and a bullet almost wiped his head. Gu Minghui was shocked. He flashed to one side and then turned around.


    Tang Bing was holding a pistol in both hands. Her hands trembled slightly. Although her gesture of holding the gun was somewhat stiff, it was at least certain that she had shot the gun just now.


    "Let him go and get out of here." Tang Bing spits out these six words.


    "Beauty, that''s not how you play with guns." Gu Minghui smiled darkly. He took a step forward as he smiled.


    "Stop, you''re moving forward. I''m shooting." Tang Bing said sternly. Her hand holding the gun was full of Han.


    In order to give them more self-protection, ye haoxuan asked them to learn how to shoot, and she also had a gun in her hand. But Tang Bing was the first time to really point a gun at a person. She was timid.


    "Hehe, I promise you, you dare not shoot." Gu Minghui took another step forward.


    Bang


    A bullet hit him in the chest. Gu Minghui was shocked. He fell straight to the right. At the same time, his right hand flexed its fingers, and a coin popped out of his hand, hitting the pistol Tang Bing held in both hands.


    Ding


    Tang Bing''s right hand ached and the pistol flew off.


    Guminghui quickly stood up. With a wicked smile, he said, "you really dare to shoot. Do you really have the heart?"


    "Stop, don''t come here." Tang Bing stepped back.


    "Hehe, the women around yehaoxuan are more and more beautiful. I really envy him." Gu Minghui walked forward as he said, "beauty, why don''t you leave me today?"


    "Stop?" Guminghui smiled, and he continued to walk forward: "beauty, don''t keep people away from thousands of miles. I''m sincere. Let''s make an appointment and talk about our life ideals in bed. It''s so pleasant!"


    Gu Minghui stepped forward and grabbed Tang Bing with both hands.


    Tang Bing retreated, but behind her was the window. There was no way out. Gu Minghui''s strength is not weak. Tang Bing is absolutely unable to escape his clutches.


    However, at this time, Gu Minghui felt a chill in his heart. In his perception, a stabbing pain was gradually expanding, which was a precursor of danger. He made a fierce backhand and grasped the void with his right hand.


    A small alloy arrow was caught in his hand, but Xiangzi put all his strength together and shot a composite bow.


    "Your life is really hard, just like Xiaoqiang." Gu Minghui sneered. He stared at the alloy arrow in his hand and said, "but don''t you think that just a small arrow can hurt me?"


    He made a sudden effort with his right hand and made a click. The alloy arrow he held in his hand was forcibly cut off by him. However, at the moment he cut off the arrow, an arrow suddenly appeared, a signal light flashed slightly, and the whole arrow suddenly burst.


    Boom


    Iron sand splashes everywhere. This arrow is specially made. There is a high-tech high explosive bullet at the arrow. After it explodes, it is hard iron sand inside. The lethality range can be spread over two meters.


    Caught off guard, Gu Minghui unexpectedly struck the path of a modern hot weapon. The iron sand exploded. His whole face was like flowers and jade. In particular, his eyes were splashed with iron sand. His eyes felt extremely hot at this moment.


    "Ah... My eyes, my eyes can''t see."


    Gu Minghui''s face was full of blood. In particular, there was a ray of red blood flowing out of his eyes. It was as horrible as it looked.


    He desperately covered his face and screamed wildly indoors. People who suddenly lost their light would fall into a period of panic in a short time, so Gu Minghui screamed. He desperately covered his eyes and struggled in situ.


    Bang Bang


    The things in the room are constantly broken. The strength of the xuanjie martial arts is quite extraordinary. Especially, Gu Minghui is now in a frenzy. His Qi will hurt people.


    Xiangzi reluctantly stood up, walked around to the side, pulled Tang Bing up and ran out. But Gu Minghui had a strong sense of where they were. He immediately felt their location. He shouted a palm at them and shouted: "you two, neither of you wants to go..."


    Xiangzi took Tang Bing in his arms and poured him on the spot


    Boom


    His fist blew out from the air and hit the door of the office. The expensive security door was hit with a fist print by him. Gu Minghui''s strength was quite shocking. If this fist hit someone, it would be really unimaginable.


    Xiangzi made a silent move to Tang Bing. Now Gu Minghui was in a frenzy. He was a madman. A madman would not care about all the costs. All he saw was killing. He hated the two people in the office. He wanted to kill them at all costs.


    But he couldn''t see the position of the two people. He had to use his own perception to feel the position of the two people. The two people held their breath and fell on the ground without moving.


    Gu Minghui calmed down. His face was covered with blood. In particular, his two eyes were deeply sunk. The eyes inside had already been beaten into pulp by iron sand.


    He listened carefully to the noise in the office. As long as there was a slight movement, he would blow out without mercy.


    The office was so big that it was easy for him to find where Tang Bing and Xiangzi were. It was only a matter of time.


    With his strength as a xuanjie martial artist, if there is any change between them, they will be killed by him on the spot.


    As time went by, Gu Minghui felt his way forward. He was getting closer and closer to Xiangzi and Tang Bing.


    At this critical moment, there was a sudden Bang ahead, and the security door of the office was forcibly smashed open from the outside.


    "To die." Gu Minghui was so angry that he punched the other side.


    However, his fist was not old enough. He just felt a huge force behind him. The powerful Qi of the other party directly smashed him away. His body flew forward and hit the wall heavily. The concrete on the wall was smashed to pieces.


    But yehaoxuan arrived. Yehaoxuan''s face was gloomy. He had never been so angry.


    Just received a call from Chenruoxi saying that there was trouble in the hospital, so he hurried to the hospital. However, as soon as he arrived at the hospital, he met Gu Minghui, a mysterious ancient warrior.


    For whatever reason, if this man dares to attack Tang Bing, he will be dead.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan takes Tang Bing in his arms.


    Tang Bing''s face was pale. She shook her head and plunged into ye haoxuan''s arms without saying a word.


    "I''m sorry I''m late." Yehaoxuan feels heartache. Tang Bing has just been shocked. He feels that Tang Bing''s delicate body is trembling slightly.


    "Not late, just in time." Tang Bing shook her head, and she hugged more and more tightly.


    "Eat to heal." Yehaoxuan loosened Tang Bing and threw a pill to Xiangzi.


    After taking it, Xiangzi felt much better. Since yehaoxuan''s trip to the primeval forest, he has received not only a few genius treasures, but also a lot of self-made panacea.


    "People of the ancient family." Xiangzi said.


    "Gu Minghui?" Yehaoxuan said to Gu Minghui, who was convulsing on the ground.


    "You dare to hurt me... You dare to hurt me. You know I''m from the ancient family. You dare to hurt me." Gu Minghui almost spits out a mouthful of blood with a word.


    "Hehe, hurt you? Even if I kill you, who dares to fart? I think your ancient family is getting more and more tired of living." Yehaoxuan sneered. He walked up to Gu Ming''s escape and kicked him for a few times, so that his injury could be postponed.


    "Wait for your elders of the ancient family to come. I want you to die in front of them." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He was furious. Does the Gu family now feel that the limelight two years ago has passed, and now they have come out to brush their sense of existence? Gu Minghui won''t come here for no reason. Since he dares to make trouble here, there is only one possibility, that is, to rely on someone who has equal status with him.

 Chapter 1279

    In addition to yeliancheng, yehaoxuan can''t think of anyone who can make guminghui come here to die so boldly.


    An hour later, Gu Jingwu hurried over. Gu Jingwu was in an important position in the secret service bureau. The two men behind him were not weak.


    Seeing that Gu Minghui was out of breath and his eyes were bleeding, Rao shigu was refined in martial arts, and his hands trembled with anger. He shouted: "yehaoxuan, what do you mean?"


    "I want to ask you what the ancient family means." Yehaoxuan looked very calm. He sat in the back of the office drinking tea and said, "isn''t this what you Gu family want to see?"


    "Unbridled, Minghui is my nephew, the lineage of the ancient family, and the young generation that our father values most. You hurt him like this. Don''t you give us an account of the ancient family?" Gu Jingwu shouted.


    "What do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly. He stood up and said, "there are tens of millions of people on the street every day. Why don''t I beat others like this, but beat him like this?"


    "This is revenge for public and private interests. My ancient family will not give up." Gu Jingwu shouted.


    "If you want to be kind, you must ask me whether I agree or not." Yehaoxuan sneered. He pointed to Gu Minghui and said, "I''ve destroyed his eyes now. Even if I did it myself, I can''t cure his eyes. Why, are you not convinced?"


    "Yellow mouth child." Gu Jingwu was so angry that he shouted angrily, turned his right hand over and hit him.


    The unique skill of the ancient family, the cloud expelling palm, ancient Jingwu can work in the secret service bureau. His strength must be very great. He has at least the ground level accomplishments, and has reached his level of accomplishments. The fire of the cloud expelling palm has been clear for a long time. Now he has a palm attack, and the momentum is extremely huge.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand and pulled Gu Minghui up in front of him.


    Gu Jingwu''s fierce cloud expelling palm attacked his nephew''s chest. If this palm is really true, Gu Minghui will die.


    Gu Jingwu was startled. He immediately forced his palm to one side, which almost wiped his nephew''s shoulder.


    Because the palm position was closed too quickly, Gu Jingwu only felt that his chest was stagnant, and his Qi became a little blocked.


    He looked at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth and said coldly, "you''d better put him down."


    "If you don''t give me an account today, I won''t put him down." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive people too much." Gu Jingwu was furious. Yehaoxuan beat people like this and asked him to tell him that he was such a bully?


    "Is that what I said to you?" Yehaoxuan threw Gu Minghui to the ground, then stepped on Gu Minghui''s chest and said in a deep voice: "this is a hospital. What does Gu Minghui do here? Don''t tell me that your Gu family will come to the hospital when they are sick."


    "He is a man of mysterious cultivation. He came here to attack an ordinary man and my woman. Can I think that your ancient family is conniving him to trouble me? Since you are so rude, I will not help but make things big and go to the secret service bureau."


    "I''d like to ask long Bo if our country has no way to restrain your ancient family. In that case, there is no need for the secret service bureau to exist."


    Yehaoxuan''s words left Gu Jingwu speechless. Gu Minghui''s presence here is a problem. Besides, there are monitoring and dialogue recordings in the office. As long as they are transferred out, they will not be reasonable.


    It''s strange that Gu Minghui is too young and vigorous. He is eager to show his ability in front of Ye Liancheng, but he doesn''t even think that stealing chicken will not lead to the erosion of rice.


    "Second uncle..." guminghui was thrown by yehaoxuan, but he woke up.


    "Ming Hui, how are you?" Gu Jingwu wakes up. What he needs to do now is not to trouble yehaoxuan, but to save his nephew as soon as possible.


    "Help, help me..." Gu Minghui said weakly.


    "Yehaoxuan, let the man go. I''ll come back to you and settle accounts." In ancient times, Wu Nu said.


    "Hehe, do you want to settle with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His right foot suddenly lifted and stepped on it. He stepped on Gu Minghui''s hand mercilessly.


    Ah


    Gu Minghui''s scream was particularly harsh, and his face was almost distorted.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t finish trampling his arm. He twisted it for a few times. He didn''t say a word. He just looked at Gu Jingwu with his eyes askew.


    "Yehaoxuan... Stop." Gu Jingwu was furious.


    "Do you owe me an apology? Your nephew broke into here, hurt my people and scared my woman. As an elder, should you apologize to me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can''t think about it. Don''t deceive people too much." The ancient Scripture Wu was furious.


    Click


    Yehaoxuan mercilessly stepped on one of Gu Minghui''s feet. He said while he was cruel and ferocious: "one of his legs has been destroyed. Now he can go to Hua Yue and ask for a prosthetic limb. It doesn''t matter. It''s just a high-level amputation. Now the technology is so developed, a prosthetic limb can completely replace a normal leg."


    "Stop..." Gu Jingwu shouted. His hands were shaking. He was angry. If he hadn''t heard about ye haoxuan and knew that he had a Shura in his hand, he would really go up and fight with ye haoxuan.


    It''s so bullying. How can you bully people like that? This is more serious than slapping Gu Jingwu''s face. He is also the top level of the secret service bureau. Now yehaoxuan destroys his nephew in front of him. He has nothing to do.


    "You lack an apology." Yehaoxuan said sideways


    "You..." Gu Jingwu was furious. They really deserved it, but he was also a person of status and an elder. If he really apologized to ye haoxuan, how could he work in the Secret Service Bureau in the future?


    Yehaoxuan lifted his right leg, then lifted it on the other leg of Gu Minghui, who was in a coma, and said, "apologize."


    "Sorry..."


    Gu Jingwu said these three words in frustration. Now he just wants to tear ye haoxuan to pieces, but his nephew can''t help him. He is the best young man in the ancient family. If he really has some problems, the family owner will hold him accountable.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I didn''t see your sincerity. Would you be more sincere if you knelt down?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, you......" Gu Jingwu was furious. Yehaoxuan was playing with him.


    Click


    Oh... Ah


    Gu Minghui woke up with pain. His voice was out of tune. If the tragedy was not in front of him, others would surely think his cry was painful and happy.


    "You......" Gu Jingwu was furious: "yehaoxuan, if you want to play, our ancient family will accompany you. If Minghui has three advantages and two disadvantages, I promise, our ancient family will never die for you."


    "Your ancient family wants to do the right thing with me anyway. Why should I be merciful?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile that his right leg was lifted up for the second time and placed at the air sea cave of Gu Minghui.


    "I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and apologize. Otherwise, I will abolish his cultivation and make him a useless person forever." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You dare." Gu Jingwu shouted angrily. If the sea of Qi is destroyed, Gu Minghui''s cultivation will never make any progress in his life. He is a recognized martial arts genius in the ancient family. If it is destroyed, something will happen.


    "Make a bet, let''s try." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "If you dare to destroy Minghui''s air sea, I promise to make your life worse than death." In ancient times, Wu Nu said.


    "I count to three." Yehaoxuan said as he spoke.


    At this time, Gu Jingwu''s phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. He could not help but be awestruck and immediately became respectful.


    He answered the phone and said, "master..."


    "Follow ye haoxuan''s words. No matter what, it will be a long time to keep Minghui''s spirit." An old voice came from the other side.


    Gu Jingwu''s expression stagnated, and he angrily said, "my Lord, his request is too much. He wants me to kneel down..."


    "When you join Ye Liancheng, you should know what kind of person ye haoxuan is. Don''t blame others for your decisions." The other party then hung up the phone, leaving Gu Jingwu with a dull face.


    Don''t blame others for your decisions. The cannon he asked for was about to be finished in tears. Gu Jingkai felt that he had dug a hole and jumped down.


    When yeliancheng found him, he hesitated because he had heard of yehaoxuan''s reputation and knew that he was a tough character. When he had nothing, he could force xuehongyun to almost want to jump off a building. Now, with his back against the big tree of the Ye family, he would only be more powerful than before.


    However, the bait thrown by Ye Liancheng was so profitable that he had to persuade the elders of the family to rely on Ye Liancheng.


    Gu Minghui was too eager to show himself, so he did something thoughtless. This time, he was completely self inflicted, but why should he let himself bear the things he did.


    "One..."


    Yehaoxuan has already started the countdown. As long as he steps on this foot, Gu Minghui''s air will be destroyed. At that time, even if he regrets it, it will be too late.


    "II..."


    Yehaoxuan had counted out the second word.


    Considering the consequences of the master''s anger, Gu Jingwu gritted his teeth. He still had to kneel down to yehaoxuan under pressure


    Two of his subordinates looked at Gu Jingwu in surprise. They didn''t expect that Gu Jingwu was really kneeling. Their heads shrunk and they looked at each other. They were considering whether to change departments after they went back. They saw that the big boss knelt down to a young man. They must have a bad life in the future.


    "That''s right. If we compromise early, we''ll all be happy." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly stepped down and stepped on Gu Minghui''s angry sea.


    Ah

 Chapter 1280

    Gu Minghui could hardly do anything except scream. Yehaoxuan stepped on his sea of Qi, and his Qi almost leaked out of his body.


    Gu Minghui was abandoned. From then on, he really became a disabled man. You should know that the air sea is the most important place for martial artists. Once the air sea is destroyed, the martial artist''s body can''t contain true Qi. How much he can practice in the future will be lost.


    Gu Minghui, the latest generation genius of the ancient family and the future pillar of the ancient family, has been really abandoned since then.


    "Yehaoxuan, you dare to kill." Gu Jingwu only felt that he was trembling. He felt that his feelings had been seriously cheated. He had knelt down. How about he knelt down? But why did ye haoxuan, a bastard, hurt the killer? Why?


    "Sorry, I played with you." Yehaoxuan sneered. For whatever reason, Gu Minghui would be damned if he dared to provoke himself.


    It''s kind of him to keep him alive. He didn''t have a good impression on the Gu family. Now Gu Minghui is trying to provoke himself. If it''s really that way, they will only intensify in the future.


    "Second uncle... Kill me, you kill me." Gu Minghui is struggling on the ground in pain. He is desperate for life.


    He lost three limbs and became blind again. Now the sea of Qi has been destroyed, and his proud identity as an ancient warrior has disappeared. He doesn''t know what significance he has in this world.


    "Minghui..." to be honest, Gu Jingwu really doesn''t know the meaning of Gu Minghui''s life. If he is his own son, he will kill him with one palm, but he can''t do that.


    He stretched out his hand and said, "take him to the hospital."


    "Yes." Two secret service personnel stepped forward and carried Gu Minghui away. They are here to make soy sauce. They can''t mix this kind of tearing force.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait for the ancient family to retaliate." Gu Jingwu stared at yehaoxuan coldly, then turned and left.


    "This is the hospital. I can give you a 20% discount." Yehaoxuan shouted to Gu Jingwu.


    "Are you so... Not afraid of their revenge?" Tang Bing said.


    "I haven''t provoked them. They come to trouble again and again. If they don''t teach them a lesson, they will really get into trouble in the future. The ancient martial arts in the world are bound, not what they want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hope so." Tang Bing sighed.


    "Sorry to surprise you again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m used to it."


    Although he said so, Tang Bing''s heart could not help being sour. Since she decided not to care about being ye haoxuan''s woman, she was ready to take on everything. In order to protect herself, she even learned to shoot.


    Although it must be bad, she is working hard. She is trying to make more means of self-protection. To let this man do what he wants to do.


    She is just a woman.


    Yehaoxuan felt a pang of heartache. He reached out and took Tang Bing into his arms.


    "That''s how you settle things?" At the other end of the cell phone, Chen Ruoxi''s cold voice sounded.


    "How else can we solve it? They all ride on my head and shit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s better to say that ye Liancheng rode on your head to shit than the Gu family. You can only pick soft persimmons and pinch them. Why don''t you beat Ye Liancheng directly." Chenruoxi said displeased.


    "If he annoys me, I will really beat him up." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "but we haven''t reached that stage yet. Ye Liancheng has attracted a lot of people. I feel great pressure."


    "He has attracted many people, and he may not be able to do anything with you." Chen Ruoxi sighed: "in short, you should be careful in the future. Now the ancient family is still looking for long Bo to explain."


    "Then give them an explanation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It doesn''t hurt to stand and talk." Chen Ruoxi said angrily, "they want to abolish your accomplishments."


    "What did ancient Jingwu say?" Yehaoxuan felt funny.


    "Yes..." Chen Ruoxi said unhappily.


    "Let him do it, if he can." Yehaoxuan said casually, "I promise I won''t kill him, this brain wreck."


    "Really brain damaged." Chenruoxi couldn''t help laughing when he thought about it. Gu Jingwu was also blown up.


    Kneeling and kowtowing to a younger generation in front of his two subordinates, even if the old face is lost, and ye haoxuan still gives his nephew nonsense.


    "I have to deal with what I have done with tears in my eyes. I am not a soft persimmon that they can knead. They can do whatever they want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But this is tantamount to saying that you have offended the Gu family to death. Are you really not afraid of their crazy counterattack and retaliation?" Chenruoxi road.


    "No, the reason why I do this is to beat them up at once and wake them up, so that they will be afraid of me in the future. Otherwise, they will intensify their efforts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, your head really looks different from normal people." Chen Ruoxi shook his head in silence and said, "I hope you didn''t do anything wrong this time."


    "Don''t worry, it''s just an ancient family. I''ve always beaten such people to death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are traitors in the Gu family, but we can''t beat them to death with one stick. On the one hand, the Gu family is powerful, and on the other hand, if we really beat them to death with one stick, it seems that our senior management is suspected of killing the nine clans." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Then let them do what they want? I''m curious. What benefits did ye Liancheng give them to be ye Liancheng''s dog?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Know the latest cosmic energy." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Yes, the main new energy. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the company that ye Liancheng has won for a long time. At the beginning, cosmic energy was short of people and funds. It was Ye Liancheng who provided it. Therefore, ye Liancheng has a large share of the company and is the real boss behind the scenes." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I see. It seems that my cousin is not so careless. He has quietly developed such a large company." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "Yes, you also know that this company now relies on the fuel-efficient technology of fuel-efficient king, so now most automobile manufacturers have contact with them, and a large number of cars are installing their products, which is only when the domestic market has not been fully opened."


    "If their products are recognized and their patents go to the world, they can absolutely overwhelm Shaoshi, because what they make money now is high technology and new energy." Said Chenruoxi.


    "No wonder Yingying is in such a hurry to set up an energy company." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s very intimate." Chenruoxi said displeased.


    "We are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "If you regard others as ordinary friends, they may not regard you as ordinary friends." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Did ye Liancheng tie up many people with the shares of his company, and Gu Jia is one of them?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "With the ancient family background, there should be no shortage of money." Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "If you think the guwu family is not short of money, you are wrong." Chenruoxi said, "nowadays, ancient martial arts are no more useful than ancient times. Moreover, due to the influence of the family, most of the disciples of the ancient martial family only practice martial arts and few people know how to do business."


    "But now the aura between heaven and earth is not as good as that in ancient times. It is relatively scarce. If they want to improve or break through quickly, they can only look for some expensive genius treasure. Where does the money come from?"


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "So, you''d better be careful in the future. I heard that yeliancheng gave a lot of shares to Gu family." Chenruoxi said, "you can guard against him and bribe the people of the Zuo family. Although the Zuo family is not as good as the ancient family, it is also a large ancient martial family in the Wulin."


    "Hehe, it''s his fault that ye Liancheng wanted to tie people up with money. Don''t worry. I know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In addition, the antidote of eternal water has been analyzed. It''s true. I''ve sent someone to the hospital to save your sister-in-law." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and pleased. He said with some doubts: "eternal life is like giving me the medicine. What is their purpose?"


    Yehaoxuan''s worry is not unreasonable. Chang Li is an ordinary person, and eternal people are not fools. They know that Chang Li alone cannot succeed.


    However, their action is tantamount to giving the antidote to yehaoxuan. Are they really so kind-hearted?


    "There are only two purposes for them to do this. One is... They are trying to be nice to you, but looking at Mrs. Yipin, it is a little unlikely."


    "Second, they feel that the existence of the eternal water has some disadvantages. Now they have a new killer mace, so they don''t need to use it to threaten you. It''s of little use."


    "I think it''s still the second possibility." Yehaoxuan thought of Mrs. Yipin''s fearless appearance. He said thoughtfully, "I feel that the existence of eternal life is not for immortality."


    "Why do you say that? Do they have other purposes?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Yes, for example, they are the pawns left in this world?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you mean... Eternal life is the person who stays in this world for her own resurrection, and then start a large array to save the dragon?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "To sum up, I think this possibility is very great. It''s almost the same." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1281

    "That''s terrible. The secret of heaven has been unlocked, and then the ghost of the woman has come into the world. That''s why Mrs. Yipin has no fear. She thinks that the woman has come into the world, and she has no reason to be afraid of you." Murmured Chenruoxi.


    "That''s it." Yehaoxuan said: "in short, be careful in everything in the future. Anyway, now there is another dream thief. All kinds of demons and ghosts have come out, and it is becoming more and more lively."


    "Be careful in everything. How about listening to the rain?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "The situation is not very good. This time she is not ill, but robbed." Yehaoxuan sighed, "she was a lotus life. This time, she had a heart knot caused by depression. Now I woke up. But within a month, I need to find a way to solve it."


    "How to crack it?" Chenruoxi asked again.


    "I don''t know for the time being. I can only go one step at a time." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Go ahead. Forget about the capital. I''m here." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Well... I''ll go and see Lan Lan first." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Is Lanlan''s condition hopeful?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Well, if you''re right, the antidote to the eternal water has been sent." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a man came into the door. Looking at his walking posture and sharp eyes, we could conclude that he was from the secret service bureau.


    He took an alloy portable password box and gave it to yehaoxuan. "Dr. ye, the director asked me to give it to you."


    Yehaoxuan took the box and said, "hard work..."


    Yehaoxuan dared not delay. He came to the intensive care unit with a metal box. Here zhenglanlan was still lying quietly.


    Yehaoxuan opens the metal box and sees a light green injection inside. Yehaoxuan takes out the injection and hesitates.


    "I''ll do it." TangBing knows that yehaoxuan has some scruples. She sighs and takes the injection from yehaoxuan.


    "But..." yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Are you worried?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Yes, I''m worried." Yehaoxuan sighed, "I always feel that the immortal people have some conspiracy."


    "No matter what their conspiracy is, we have determined that this is the antidote. As long as it is determined that it is the antidote, it is enough, isn''t it?" Tang Bing asked back.


    "Give me an injection..." after staying for a long time, yehaoxuan sighed.


    Tang Bing finds Zheng Lanlan''s artery and injects the injection into it. Ye haoxuan holds his breath and hangs his pulse with his breath. Zheng Lanlan''s condition clearly appears in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan''s accomplishments entered the country, and his understanding of medical ethics also entered the country. Now in his eyes, Zheng Lanlan can see the subtle blood vessels in her body clearly. After the blue medicine entered Zheng Lanlan''s body, the blue light trace flowed into each blood vessel of her body along her eight special meridians.


    Yehaoxuan clearly saw that the dormant gene in zhenglanlan''s body was awakened. He was relieved. Anyway, as long as he was sure that the medicine was real.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing yehaoxuan loosen zhenglanlan''s pulse, Tang Bing is really relieved.


    "The medicine is effective." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When will she wake up?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. Look at her own will and resistance." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He had never been exposed to such a situation.


    The function of the upgraded version of eternal water is to put all human genes into dormancy. Even ye haoxuan can''t cure this symptom for a while.


    But zhenglanlan''s body is slowly waking up. It will happen sooner or later.


    "I hope she''s all right, otherwise both of them will be alone." Tang Bing sighed slightly.


    At this time, Zheng Lanlan, who was lying in the hospital bed for nearly half a year, suddenly opened her eyes and woke up. She sat up straight.


    "Lan Lan, you wake up. Are you all right?" Tang Bing was surprised and delighted. She came forward to hug zhenglanlan.


    "Don''t go, just wait." Yehaoxuan stops Tang Bing in time. He is not sure whether Yongsheng has made trouble in the injection. In this case, it is better to be careful.


    "Lan Lan... Are you awake?" After stopping Tang Bing, ye haoxuan asked tentatively.


    "Where is this? Who am I?" Zhenglanlan spits out two questions, which makes yehaoxuan and TangBing completely stupid.


    "Lan Lan, I''m your sister Bingbing, your sister''s good friend. Don''t you know me?" Tang Bing said in surprise.


    "I... my sister? I have a sister?" Zhenglanlan was still confused. She shook her head and said, "no, no, no, I don''t have a sister, I don''t have a home."


    "You have a sister, you have a family." Tang Bing broke away from yehaoxuan and hurried forward: "Lan Lan, have you really forgotten the past? He, do you still remember him?"


    He pointed to yehaoxuan and hoped that zhenglanlan could remember yehaoxuan. After all, zhenglanlan was unconscious because of yehaoxuan.


    "I... don''t remember." Zhenglanlan frowned and said, "who are you? You said I have a sister, so why doesn''t she come to see me?"


    "For some reason, your sister can''t come to see you, but Lan Lan, I''m really your brother-in-law." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... can''t remember anything." Zhenglanlan shook her head in confusion.


    After some confirmation, yehaoxuan confirms that zhenglanlan has completely lost her memory. Her condition is even more serious than that of shaoqingying last time, because shaoqingying just forgot himself, while zhenglanlan forgot everything.


    Yehaoxuan tells her to have a good rest, not to think about it, and asks Tang Bing to look after her.


    Yehaoxuan always felt that things were not that simple at all. Yongsheng must have other purposes to take out the antidote.


    Yehaoxuan contacts Chang Feng and asks him to meet him in the imperial palace.


    Although shaoqingying has stipulated that Chang Feng cannot go to the Imperial Palace, Chang Feng, one of the three heroes in the capital, will certainly find a way to go in by himself.


    "Has the medicine made any progress?" As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, Chang Feng asked in a hurry.


    "This is the latest achievement developed by the Institute of biochemistry. I just tried it. It''s true, but you should be prepared because it can make people lose their memory." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Amnesia?" Chang Feng was obviously shocked, and then his head shook like a rattle: "no, no, Lili can''t lose her memory. You can think of a way."


    "How can there be so many things?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I have no other good way. Some things are beyond my control."


    "But you are the sage of medicine." Chang Feng said with some perseverance.


    "I am a saint of medicine. That''s what you called out. I''m not really a saint. I''m just a mortal. I''m not an immortal." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    Chang Feng fell into silence. He stayed for a long time before he took the injection in yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "there is really no other way?"


    "No, in fact, you should change your position. Sometimes, she doesn''t remember things, and it may not be a bad thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    Chang Feng was stunned. His expression was painful. He nodded and said, "yes, sometimes she forgets things. It may not be a bad thing."


    He said to yehaoxuan, "thank you."


    "Is there something you haven''t told me?" Yehaoxuan stares at Chang Feng and asks.


    Chang Feng was stunned. Then his face showed a helpless look. He smiled bitterly and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "I want to know if ye Liancheng tied the Yan family, the Hua family and your Chang family together in the same boat?"


    "Yes." Chang Feng answered without thinking.


    "With what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Shares of cosmos technology." Chang Feng replied.


    "How many shares?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Many, you also know that the universe technology is at its peak now. Some people even assert that in the next few years, it can even surpass the Shaw group." Chang Feng said.


    "That''s because Shaw group has not started to develop new energy." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Shao started to develop new energy. I wonder if you are interested."


    "Shao started late and could not surpass the universe. This is a foregone conclusion." Chang Feng replied.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Shao is always somebody. She can reach the richest man in China without playing with new energy. If she plays with new energy, you can imagine."


    Yehaoxuan said: "she should have paid attention to this aspect for a long time. The reason why she didn''t do it was because she felt that it was unrealistic to develop new energy with the current technology. Now she did it, that is, she saw that the global oil resources were becoming more and more tense. Once she did it, she would be a heavy blow."


    Chang Feng nodded thoughtfully. To tell the truth, he was moved. Now Shao''s group has just started its scientific and technological research and development, and it is the time to need funds. He heard that shaoqingying invested 100 billion in research and development in the early stage.


    Now we need people to take shares, but everyone is not optimistic about shaoqingying, so we are all in a wait-and-see state. She is a good myth in the business world, but she is not a God. As long as she is a person, she will make mistakes.


    "Let me tell you, I have invested three billion dollars in Shaw group." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "With my personal ability, it is impossible to take a stake in Shaw technology, but we have just accepted the shares of cosmos technology. To take a stake now is tantamount to breaking with Ye Liancheng." Chang Feng said, "my old man wouldn''t do such a stupid thing, and he wouldn''t allow me to do such a stupid thing."


    "It''s up to you. In a word, I''ll do what I say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I will think it over carefully." Chang Feng nodded and said, "there is another thing I think I need to tell you."


    "What is it?"


    "Now Hualiang is the spokesman of Huajia. Now Hualiang and yeliancheng are very hot. Because Huayue is disabled, yeliancheng ignores him." Chang Feng said.


    "Is that true?" Yehaoxuan felt a slight movement in his heart.


    "It''s true. I think it''s not difficult to guess what I want to say with your intelligence." Chang Feng said.


    "Hehe, do you think Huayue is valuable?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1282

    "He is worthless now, but you don''t know Hua Yue. He can do anything." Chang Feng said, "now that he has lost his aura, I think he must be unconvinced."


    "So he wants everything he wants?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t say anything." Chang Feng said lightly.


    "What about you? What are you going to do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Chang Feng was stunned. He knew that yehaoxuan was forcing him to make a statement. He needed to choose between yehaoxuan and yeliancheng.


    "I... went back to discuss with my grandfather and gave up all my shares in Chang''s family to take a stake in Shaw technology." Chang Feng said, gritting his teeth.


    "Hehe, you are putting all your eggs in one basket. Don''t you regret it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t regret it." Once Chang Feng made up his mind, he calmed down. He said lightly, "because I''ve always been a man who knows the current affairs. Ha ha, I don''t think ye Liancheng is qualified to challenge you."


    "Why do you feel this way?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because you have been to Ye''s house for less than a year, you have taken away his due aura. He has had more than ten years of contacts in the capital, but you have just come to the capital and forced him to release his shares to let us hold together."


    "Ye Liancheng is a selfish man. This time he can make up his mind to cut his own flesh. It can only be said that he has reached the point where he has no choice."


    "If he can''t bear to cut his own flesh, he will be defeated in the chess game with you. Once he is defeated, he will completely lose all his aura. At that time, the Ye family will still follow your lead."


    Yehaoxuan nodded secretly. It seemed that he had underestimated Chang Feng. Chang Feng was very active. Zhou Dao, who considered things, was a character.


    "He doesn''t pay attention to brotherhood. The last time you beat Hua Yue and even her legs, he didn''t even fart. If you follow such a person, you will have a future." Chang Feng said.


    "There really is no future." Yehaoxuan smiled, and ye Liancheng realized that if he didn''t lose some money this time, I''m afraid no one would be his diehard loyalty in the future, so he didn''t hesitate to show his greatest capital.


    It has to be said that ye Liancheng''s vision is good, because cosmic science and technology developed as early as fiveorsix years ago. At that time, new energy was only a vague concept, and those engaged in scientific research could only dream if they did not have a lot of resources to smash up.


    At that time, he invested a large amount of money and resources in cosmos technology, occupied more than 60% of the shares of the company, and then invested a lot of money, which made cosmos technology reach an unprecedented height in a short time.


    The layout for several years is for the present. Now there is less and less oil, and new energy and future technology are the most profitable. Therefore, ye Liancheng can be said to be making a lot of money now.


    If ye haoxuan wasn''t born, given a few years of development, Cosmos technology is definitely a top-notch existence. Even the Ye family don''t know that ye Liancheng has such a huge company.


    But since he showed his head, ye haoxuan would throw him down mercilessly.


    "So... Between you and him, I choose you." Chang Feng said, "and I think Hua Yue will be on your side."


    "No way. I''ve beaten him up." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You don''t know him. He doesn''t just hate you now. He hates his family and his cousin who replaced him. He''s at home now. Life must be hard."


    "Moreover, ye Liancheng has gone over the river and demolished the bridge. He doesn''t care about him at all. What he hopes most now is not revenge, but to try to recapture everything that belongs to him."


    "According to what you say, I can talk to him. Hua Liang is Ye Liancheng''s diehard loyalty. I''m very upset about this guy''s work. It''s best to kill him." Yehaoxuan mused.


    "Yes, Hua Liang has limited ability and doesn''t have many ideas. He only knows that if ye Liancheng lets him bite, he will bite. This kind of ignorant little man is the most hateful." Chang Feng said.


    "I have something to do recently. I have to leave Beijing for a period of time. After I return to Beijing, help me contact Huayue." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Chang Feng nodded and said, "goodbye..."


    Yehaoxuan looked at Chang Feng leaving. He thought deeply. He thought that ye Liancheng was playing a big game of chess, but no matter what kind of chess he played, he would give him some trouble to make him feel bad.


    At the headquarters of Changji, yehaoxuan came to xutongtong''s office.


    "President Ye." Seeing yehaoxuan, Zuo Yi nodded slightly.


    "How is your state recently?" Yehaoxuan asked Zuo Yi, who was already in the Yellow territory.


    "Fairly stable." Zuo Guai nodded.


    "What is your grandfather now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s the mysterious realm." Zuo Yi hesitated.


    "Let him come to Beijing, right away." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "He is in Beijing, where my second grandfather is." Zuoyi said.


    "That''s just right. Let him come and see me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." Zuo Yi nodded.


    Yehaoxuan walks into the office. Xutongtong is drinking coffee. When she sees yehaoxuan coming in, she pleasantly cries, "brother ye, you are back."


    "Well, I''ve been back for a few days. I''ve been busy. I didn''t come to see you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all right. Just come." Xutongtong poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan.


    "I''ve lost weight recently." Yehaoxuan took the water and looked at xutongtong and said.


    "Lose weight." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Why are you so slim?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What if you don''t like me?" Xutongtong glared at yehaoxuan, and then sat on the sofa.


    "There is no... I am not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "How dare you touch your conscience and say that you are not a person who likes the new and dislikes the old?"


    Even Xu Tongtong couldn''t listen to what yehaoxuan said. He smiled bitterly.


    "Will you stay longer in the capital this time?" Xutongtong asked.


    "No... the day after tomorrow." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Oh." Xutongtong was slightly disappointed, but she immediately smiled and said, "be careful on the road."


    "I will." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Xutongtong''s character was originally a little careless, but she behaved like a kitten in front of yehaoxuan. It has to be said that in this world, one thing is worth another.


    "How is Changji doing recently?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Fortunately, your roads have been paved, so the progress is very fast. The new factory has been started and is under construction. In addition, there are a large number of medicine shops in Africa, which are very popular with people there." Xutongtong said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your road has been paved. If I can''t do anything, I''m not stupid." Xutongtong smiled.


    "No, I''m a shopkeeper." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Brother ye, I have suffered a lot in Hong Kong this time." Xutongtong looked at yehaoxuan and said painfully.


    "It''s not difficult to bear hardships, because I was a child of a poor family when I was young, but during that time, I missed you very much." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    During his time in Hong Kong, he was controlled by others everywhere. He really missed the capital, especially the women who never left him.


    "Hee hee, it turns out that brother ye will miss us too. I thought you didn''t lack women everywhere you went." Xutongtong said.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you say." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed to say that the reason why he had attracted bees and butterflies in the past was because he was young and energetic. He thought he was responsible for everyone.


    But now think about it, at that time, I was still too young and vigorous. Only when my feelings were the same, could I be responsible for one person. He could not be divided into several people.


    After staying with xutongtong for a while, Zuo Yi knocked on the door and came in and said that his grandfather had arrived.


    In a secluded side room, yehaoxuan saw zuohongxi. For many days, zuohongxi''s face became more and more red. Because he practiced ancient martial arts since childhood and had a family tradition of health care, there was almost no wrinkle on his face.


    Zuohongxi was a middle-aged man who practiced blindly in his youth. Therefore, although his descendants are still young, he is already 90 years old this year.


    Zuohongxi regretted that his whole life was limited to his qualifications, and he was afraid that he could not achieve the accomplishments of Tianjing.


    The Zuo family had a very famous reputation in the Jianghu decades ago. Three Tianjing experts in a sect were very popular. But in modern times, there was not even one Tianjing expert. It must be said that this is the sadness of an ancient martial family.


    "Old Zuo, how are you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, the cultivation of the medical saint is becoming more and more exquisite. Forgive me for my old eyes, I can''t see what the medical saint is now." Zuohongxi laughed.


    "What do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "At least it''s xuanjing." Zuohongxi said uncertainly. Looking at yehaoxuan''s confident smile, he was suddenly surprised and blurted out: "is it possible that the medical sage is now a cultivation of the earth level?"


    "A few days ago in Hong Kong, we had a lucky break." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Tianzong wizards..." apart from these four words, zuohongxi simply doesn''t know how to describe ye haoxuan. He is now 90 years old and has practiced for 80 years. He is just in the late stage of the kamchathi stage.


    But how old is ye haoxuan? He is only in his twenties. He has already reached the ground level. He still has a lot of time to break through his inborn state. It is absolutely easy. Ye haoxuan''s cultivation speed is the only one he has seen in his life. He can only use the words "Tianzong wizards" to describe it.


    At the same time, he also felt a deep sense of powerlessness. After his hard work all his life, he still couldn''t top other people''s ten or twenty years of practice. People are really angry.


    If he knew that yehaoxuan had only started to practice Haoran Qi two years ago, he would not know what to think.

 Chapter 1283

    "Just a fluke." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "old Zuo feels that he is still confident of his impact on the heavenly realm."


    "Heaven?" Zuohongxi shook his head and smiled bitterly, "there is no hope in this life. I have three out of ninety this year. As the saying goes, I know my destiny at fifty. How much time do I have? I know that I am afraid there is no hope in this life."


    "Hehe, it''s man-made. In those days, Zhang Sanfeng didn''t enter the realm of heaven until he was a hundred years old. Then he entered the Tao with martial arts and became a great master?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Zhangsanfeng is a talented person. I dare not compare with him. Moreover, my qualifications are ordinary. I''m afraid I have no hope of stepping into heaven in my life." Zuohongxi shook his head as he spoke.


    "Is Lao Zuo now experiencing a bottleneck in his practice?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "It''s the bottleneck. I haven''t entered the country for ten years. Our Zuo family''s realm is very profound and needs supreme intelligence to break through. My intelligence is not enough. It''s a pity that our Zuo family was also one of several Heaven realm masters. In my generation... There isn''t even one. After a hundred years, I really can''t see the ancestors of the Zuo family." Zuohongxi sighed.


    "Your Zuo family''s Kung Fu stresses following and dancing forward, but at the same time, it is easy to enter a dead end and difficult to break through. When you are about to break through, you will encounter a bottleneck. This bottleneck is incomparable. If you want to break through, you must do your best."


    "When you are about to break through, it is just because your energy consumption is too heavy that it is difficult to break through. In this way, your left family''s practice has entered a dead cycle and will never break through. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... How do you know the defects in my Zuo family''s Kung Fu?" Zuohongxi was shocked. He suddenly stood up and died in a flash in his eyes.


    Indeed, there is a fatal defect in their Zuo family''s Kung Fu, which has led to their Zuo family''s Kung Fu being in a state of dead circulation. This is also the reason why there are few masters in their Zuo family''s heaven realm over the years.


    However, once they step out of this dead end, their left family members'' strength will have a leap by leaps and bounds, and even can smoothly soar all the way to the congenital state.


    But yehaoxuan knew this fatal flaw in their Zuo family''s Kung Fu. This secret must not be known by outsiders. Otherwise, their Zuo family will never be able to gain a foothold in the Jianghu.


    Because the Zuo family is now an ancient martial family, which plays an important role in the Jianghu. There were several Tianjie masters in their ancestors, and even some inborn heroes.


    If people know that their Zuo family''s skill breakthrough is actually a dead cycle, and the possibility of breakthrough is unlikely, what awaits them will be a disaster. Their Zuo family will have no place in the ancient martial world in the future.


    "I''m a doctor. To tell you the truth, my medical skills have reached a level you can''t imagine. I can suspend my pulse. I know the problems you face now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What do you want?" Zuohongxi''s face sank slightly. Although their left family and yehaoxuan are now in a cooperative relationship, their hearts are sinister. He had to be wary of yehaoxuan''s other ideas.


    "We are a cooperative relationship. Of course, I won''t do anything harmful to Zuo Lao. If I can find a way to improve the defects in your Zuo family''s Kung Fu, or even help you break through the bottleneck and reach the heaven realm, or even the inborn realm." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s impossible." Zuohongxi was shocked, and then he shook his head and said, "our zuojiazu once made great efforts to find a way to solve this defect, but they all died without illness. This is a defect in the Kung Fu method, and manpower can''t change it."


    "This is not a defect of the skill, it is a lack of concealment in your left family. The reason why you fall into this dead cycle is that your sea of Qi has limited space to store real Qi. If you improve this defect, ha ha, I don''t think I need to say more about what it means to your left family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you really improve?" Zuohongxi''s eyes sparkled with heat.


    "Yes, if you like, I can help you enter heaven at any time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you can help me enter the heaven and improve the physical defects of the left family, the left family will really give priority to you in the future." There was a ray of hope in zuohongxi''s eyes.


    "This is a Tianxin jade dew pill. I improved it. Take it." Yehaoxuan said, taking out a pill.


    Zuohongxi didn''t even think about it, so he took the Tianxin jade dew pill.


    But after he took the drug, he only felt that the real Qi in the sea of Qi was slightly out of control.


    "Try to use Zuojia''s mind method to control the disordered breath in your body and make it as stable as possible." Yehaoxuan said again.


    Zuohongxi tried to use his cultivation to control the breath in the sea of Qi. His cultivation was really not weak. In addition, zuohongxi''s skill was quite exquisite. In less than five minutes, he controlled the disordered breath in the sea of Qi.


    The pure Qi flowed into his meridians along his body. When he passed the second pulse of his office, he suddenly felt a roar in his consciousness, and the air flow around him suddenly rose at that moment.


    Zuohongxi was shocked. He did not know why his Qi suddenly increased several times at that moment. With his current bearing capacity, he could not bear such a powerful Qi.


    If you don''t guide him properly, his true Qi will burst him in a few minutes. What is it that yehaoxuan gave him to eat? This is definitely not an ordinary Tianxin jade dew pill.


    "Abandon your mind and realize the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan drank deeply, pointed out with his right hand, and pointed it on his Baihui acupoint, giving him a vent for his Qi.


    The Qi was blowing. Zuohongxi felt that his body was getting better. He took a deep breath, and then ran the Zuojia mental method to adjust his body.


    "What is the way of heaven?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Zuohongxi was patiently adjusting the abnormal state in his body. Yehaoxuan''s words made him frown. He said, "the way of heaven is the way of heaven."


    "You are poor and pursue the way of heaven. In the end, you still can''t escape from life and death. Is it worth it?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "In the consciousness of the descendants of the Zuo family, there is no worth or not, only doing or not doing. When the Zuo family was born in this world, it is their destiny and the way of the Zuo family to pursue the heaven and reach the extreme of martial arts." Zuohongxi shouted.


    "Hehe, there is no end to learning. The end of martial arts can not end at Tianjing. Maybe Tianjing or even Tianjing is just the beginning. When you reach this state, you will find that there is another world behind Tianjing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s impossible... In this world, the inborn state is the extreme of martial arts." Zuohongxi frowned and his Taoist heart was slightly confused.


    "In addition to the earth, there are three thousand worlds in the universe. Ancient powers are also martial arts. They leap out of life and death and do not enter reincarnation. But they also do not reach the extreme of martial arts."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "it''s just a heaven. You can''t step over it. You''re afraid you have no hope to understand the vast world after that day."


    "No......" zuohongxi became excited.


    He is a martial arts maniac. He used to believe that the innate state is the extreme of martial arts in the world and the supreme existence. However, the threethousand worlds described by yehaoxuan are far beyond his imagination.


    According to yehaoxuan''s words, even the most powerful existence in the world, the inborn state, is just the threshold to enter the martial arts. That is to say, in this world, there are beings similar to gods.


    If he just stopped, it would be impossible for him to see what a real martial artist is like. For a martial artist, it is even worse than killing him.


    "Do you want to know the real martial arts?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "let''s make a breakthrough. With a heart of supreme martial arts, we will spend our whole life to pursue the true extreme of martial arts."


    Zuohongxi was shocked. Yehaoxuan''s words gave him an instant epiphany. His perception of the way of heaven reached an unprecedented level. A new world seemed to unfold in his mind at this moment.


    Boom... He felt a roar in his consciousness, as if a huge object had been separated. The clear object was the sky and the turbid object was the earth. At this moment, it was like the beginning of heaven and earth.


    Everything in the world, the sun, the moon and the stars, everything in front of us has changed from fuzzy to clear, from clear to calm.


    Zuohongxi''s eyes suddenly opened. He raised to the sky with a clear roar, and a powerful white gas burst out from his body in an instant, and a faint dragon chant burst out from him.


    He has entered the country. He has entered the country in a short period of time. He has made a breakthrough in this moment, which has not been broken in ten years.


    He felt that his body became young at this moment. His Qi had never been so full. He felt that his whole body was full of vitality.


    "So this is the feeling of heaven." Zuohongxi shook his fist, and a feeling that he could break through the void arose from his heart.


    "Congratulations to old Zuo for breaking through the heaven." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Medical sage... My left family, all the lineages below zuohongxi, since then, only the medical sage has followed suit." Zuohongxi gave ye haoxuan a deep bow.


    "You''re welcome, old Zuo. Now I have something important to do. I need to go back to Beijing in a month. Then I can help all the followers of the Zuo family improve their strength. As long as I''m a disciple of the xuanjing sect of the Zuo family, I can help you improve the Tianjing."


    "Is that true?" Zuohongxi''s heart leaped wildly.


    "I always keep my word. Old Zuo has no confidence in me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have confidence... Medical sage is not an ordinary person." Zuohongxi sighed.

 Chapter 1284

    He is not stupid. Ye haoxuan can help him break through the sky level by force with his strength at the ground level. This is almost impossible. I am afraid that only ye haoxuan can do this in the world.


    He doesn''t think that ye haoxuan will stop here in his life. Ye haoxuan hasn''t been practicing ancient martial arts for a long time. In just two years, he has reached the ground level. His growth rate is very terrible. He is mainly dedicated to such a person. In the future, their left family will rebuild their brilliance.


    "Thank you for your trust." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I promise that within five years, the left family will rebuild its brilliance."


    "Then my left family will follow in the footsteps of the medical sage. If you let us kill, we will kill. If you let us set fire, we will set fire." Zuohongxi road.


    "Ho Ho, old Zuo is serious. Now it''s a legal society. I can''t tolerate so many fights. I just want to be able to protect myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know the concerns of the medical saint. It''s just an ancient family. Please rest assured that I will send all the powerful lineages of the left family to ensure that there are no problems in the capital within this month." Zuohongxi said.


    "In that case, I can rest assured. Thank you, Mr. Zuo." Yehaoxuan arched his hand and took out a Tianxin jade dew pill from his pocket and said, "this Tianxin jade dew pill is made by me and is exactly the same as what you just took. Take it with a family member who has cultivated accomplishments on the earth level and get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Thank you, doctor." Zuohongxi was so happy that he quickly took over the Tianxin jade dew pill in yehaoxuan''s hand. He was very excited. After so many years of dormancy, will they finally come back?


    Recalling his former glory, he felt like he was in a dream. After waiting for so many years, he finally waited until the day when the left family rose again.


    A private hospital in Beijing.


    This hospital is private. It has the most advanced equipment in the world, the best condition and authoritative doctors in all aspects.


    Experts take turns to guard patients around the clock. Even a little nurse here has at least a doctor''s degree. Of course, this hospital is for local tyrants. At the gate of the hospital, if you don''t have the membership card of this hospital, you can''t even get in.


    In an independent intensive care unit, there are a lot of people around. They say this is a ward, rather than a luxury hotel.


    Because the environment here can be worth the three-star hotels in China, the cost here is indeed not low. It is simply a pleasure to be hospitalized.


    There is no doubt that Gu Minghui is the one lying in the hospital bed with his limbs suspended. His limbs are shattered fractures. Now his limbs are suspended and covered with a thick layer of plaster.


    When yehaoxuan started, she showed no mercy. Now Gu Minghui is not so much a human being as a mummy.


    He was wrapped in a thick layer of bandage. Because of the iron sand on his face and his eyes, he left only two nostrils that could only vent.


    Living in this world is actually a kind of suffering.


    Gu Jingwu''s face looks as if his wife has run away with someone. He has informed the Gu family and reported the situation here to the Gu family''s owner.


    Now the people of the ancient family are on their way. He really doesn''t know how to tell his brother. His brother has only such a son, and this son is the most promising junior of the ancient family. He will inherit the great cause in the future.


    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man hurried in. He walked steadily and landed quietly. It was obvious that he was an expert.


    "Minghui... Minghui..." the middle-aged man went straight to Gu Minghui and looked at his son. He felt a fire burning in his chest.


    He did not believe that the mummified figure in front of him was his handsome son.


    But the fact was that he stepped forward and held his son''s hand tightly. In a trembling voice, he said, "Minghui, can you hear me?"


    Gu Minghui shouted several times in a row, but there was no sound. If it wasn''t for the weak heartbeat shown on the monitoring instrument, he even suspected that his son was dead.


    "Brother, Ming Hui is now in deep sleep. He was hypnotized by a hypnotist. If not, he would wake up with pain." The ancient Scripture sighed.


    "Why did Minghui become like this? Why?" The middle-aged man grabbed Gu Jingwu''s claim and shouted, "I just asked him to go out for training. Why did he become like this? Why don''t you think highly of him?"


    "Brother, don''t get excited. I''m not feeling well when Minghui becomes like this." Gu Jingwu made a sad look. "It''s only because that bastard yehaoxuan was so cruel. I tried my best. I even knelt down and apologized to him according to the old man''s words, but he still refused to let Minghui go."


    "Yehaoxuan... I, Gu Yonglin, can''t compete with you." The middle-aged man loosened Gu Jingwu and slapped his hands on a crystal table.


    Hiss... The marble table flickered slightly. When Gu Yonglin released his hand, the table cracked inch by inch.


    Gu Jingwu''s eyelids jumped, and he had a new understanding of his big brother''s strength. His palm was thick and natural, powerful and not publicized. If he had, he could only smash the marble table into pieces with one palm. He would never be able to smash it into pieces with one palm.


    This shows that Gu Yonglin''s internal breathing has reached a state of being naturally integrated and indistinctly integrated with heaven and earth.


    He suddenly envied his eldest brother. How did he do this? You know, the accomplishments of the two men are also mysterious.


    "Where is he now?" After smashing the marble table, Gu Yonglin asked with red eyes.


    "Elder brother, the master said that we should not act rashly this time. After all, we are reasonable." Gu Jingwu hesitated.


    "When do we need to be afraid of a hairy boy in the ancient family? Even if his surname is ye, so what? I''ll break his limbs today and ask for justice for my son." Gu Yonglin said angrily. He turned and walked out.


    "Big brother." Gu Jingwu was surprised. He hurried to chase him out. Gu Yonglin usually only cares about cultivation, but he doesn''t understand human accidents.


    If he really rushes to the Ye family to kill people, it will be a big deal. The Ye family in the capital, who dares to break in for no reason.


    Today, the Ye family has another wedding dinner once a month. The old man is an old-fashioned man. He likes to see his children and grandchildren in the house, and everyone is in harmony.


    Zhang Yu was the happiest at the dinner because yeliancheng had been imprisoned for three months because of the punishment of the old master. These three months were not only a disgrace to yeliancheng, but also a nightmare for Zhang Yu.


    The whole Ye family, who doesn''t know that old master Ye loves Ye Liancheng? He even intended to cultivate Ye Liancheng as the leader of the latest generation.


    But since ye haoxuan was born, the halo that used to cover Ye Liancheng seems to have disappeared.


    In particular, the chess game between him and yehaoxuan was something that the capital enjoyed talking about during this period.


    During the period when yeliancheng was banned, the people of the Ye family thought that the aura of yeliancheng had receded and that yehaoxuan would replace him.


    In addition, Zhang Yuke''s hospitable lineage sometimes sneers at her. There is no way. This is a big family. When you are happy, everyone flatters you. When you are disappointed, everyone will step on you.


    What''s more, everyone doesn''t think that yeliancheng and yehaoxuan have the ability to compete.


    Because yehaoxuan established Meiyan in the capital in a short time, creating Changji and Shuguang Hospital. R & D of health wine has accumulated a lot of wealth in a short time.


    In particular, he pulled down the cost of the medical system, which was tantamount to a challenge to the national medical system. At the beginning, everyone was not optimistic about him and thought that he was wishful thinking.


    But he succeeded. Not only that, he also introduced traditional Chinese medicine to Africa. Now traditional Chinese medicine is very popular in Africa, which has promoted diplomatic relations. In addition, he has accumulated medical ethics and the prosperity of dawn foundation philanthropy. Therefore, he is the first person in the circle of the great party in Beijing.


    What does Ye Liancheng have? Some even mocked her son in the presence of Zhang Yu, saying that yeliancheng was nothing but flattering the old man. If he was put into society, he would certainly be a little white faced.


    However, with the birth of cosmos technology, the fuel-efficient king and ultra long endurance electric cars launched by this new energy technology company soon occupied a large part of the market.


    Moreover, the company''s core technology is very powerful. Although the outside world has been imitating it, it has never been able to surpass its technology, especially its fuel economy king, which is called an alien technology.


    Some people even assert that within five years, it can completely replace shaoqingying''s current position, because the most profitable industry in the future is not food, clothing, housing and transportation, nor real estate, but high technology. Science and technology is the last word.


    Zhang Yu was elated because the largest shareholder of the company was his son. Ye Liancheng said that he had started to set up the company several years ago. A few years ago, ye Liancheng was a newly graduated child.


    For a while, the game between yehaoxuan and yeliancheng was valued again. People found that yeliancheng was not as careless as people said.


    Although ye haoxuan has many industries, his graduation from Shuguang Hospital is a drag bottle. The value he can create is limited. In contrast, ye Liancheng''s universe technology can be described as a daily struggle for money.


    "Lian Cheng, eat more. I''ve lost weight recently." During the dinner, Zhang Yu kept cooking for her son.


    Because his son has given him glory.


    Yeliancheng said with a smile, "Mom, I''m trying to lose weight. Ha ha, my cousin''s concept of health preservation has won my heart. Now I''m doing it completely according to his words." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    Yehaoxuan just eats with his head down. Everyone on the table looks strange, because everyone knows that yehaoxuan and yeliancheng are playing a game. The old man can''t help but know. He just pretends to be deaf and watches the tiger fight.

 Chapter 1285

    There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. If these two people were born in different families, they might become friends, but the problem is that they are in the same family, then they must be incompatible.


    "Hehe, it''s OK to listen to your cousin''s words. You can''t eat well when you''re eight minutes full. There''s no reason why you can''t eat well. Traditional Chinese medicine is always unreliable. I don''t dare to look for traditional Chinese medicine now. I open my mouth to some messy things." Zhang Yu glanced at yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally, and helped her son.


    Her meaning has been very clear. You are just a God who talks nonsense everywhere. I just don''t follow your example. How about you.


    The game between the two children does not involve adults. Zhang Yu helped her son in this way, which made all the people on the scene frown.


    "Sister in law, the cosmetics you use today are beautiful." Liu Yun has never been a loser. Zhang Yu can''t help her son like this.


    It was a slap in the face. The secret recipe for beauty products came from yehaoxuan. Zhang Yugang just said that she didn''t believe it, which was tantamount to saying that she rejected yehaoxuan''s ability.


    But while you say that other people''s medical skills are unreliable, you also use other people''s products. Are you such a shameless person?


    Zhang Yu immediately choked. She felt like she had eaten a fly. She was wondering if she would throw away all the cosmetics about beauty at home?


    But in good conscience, beauty products are still quite good. Now they are popular all over the country. If you use other brands of cosmetics, others will look at you with different eyes. What is upper class society, that is, what people do. Just learn from them.


    "This steamed carp is good. Let''s have a try." Jianhuiyun is neutral between the two people. She smiles and serves them.


    "Thank you, Hui Yun." Liu Yun smiled and said, "this fish is really good. I will learn it another day and make it myself."


    "Brother and sister, I didn''t say you. We are from the Ye family." Zhang Yu said again: "Kuo Tai should have Kuo Tai''s airs. You should also hire a nanny. Don''t do everything yourself. People like us shouldn''t go around the kitchen every day. They are easy to get old."


    "What my sister-in-law said is reasonable, but I am a rural man and am used to frugality." Liu Yun was not angry either. She just smiled.


    "Don''t forget your roots when you have a good life. You can''t forget who is not in the countryside after several generations." Old Ye frowned.


    Zhang Yu thought about it for a while. She forgot about it. The old man has always been an old-fashioned man. What he dislikes most is the kind of people who eat and wear clothes. Just now she was so proud that she forgot her form. She even forgot the old man.


    The old man doesn''t like people with a strong sense of superiority. On the contrary, Liu Yun likes people who can go to the hall and the kitchen best.


    "The old man taught me a lesson." Zhang Yu quickly bowed her head and apologized.


    Yechengwang glanced at his wife unhappily, and was very dissatisfied, because Zhang Yu was originally a short-sighted person. Such a person had better talk less, or he would be wrong if he could not point out what he said.


    Yehaoxuan and yeliancheng never spoke, and the meal was dull.


    At last, we finished the meal. Whether it''s the lineage or the collateral lineage, we are all busy. The old man won''t go. Yehaoxuan and yeliancheng will certainly not go either. They are chatting with old man Ye.


    The old man''s spirit is excellent. He asked Ye Liancheng about the development of the company. Now the national high-level is playing the banner of a powerful country in science and technology, so ye Liancheng''s technology company is deeply liked by the old man.


    However, at this time, there was a loud noise outside the door. The guards at the door and several family offerings hurried to the gate of the Ye family.


    "What happened?" Old master Ye frowned slightly. His ears were not deaf. It seemed that someone was making trouble outside.


    "Grandpa, take a rest first. I''ll go and have a look," said yehaoxuan, glancing at yeliancheng.


    Yeliancheng seemed to think of something. His face became ugly. He also hurried to say, "I''ll go and have a look, too."


    At the gate of the Ye family compound, a group of guards with guns and bullets and several family offerings are confronting a middle-aged man.


    This middle-aged man is guyonglin. After he learned that his son was completely abandoned, he felt bad. Now he came here to ask ye haoxuan for an explanation.


    "Everyone get out of the way and let yehaoxuan out." Guyonglin was not afraid of a group of people. He vowed to make yehaoxuan pay the price today.


    "Before you make trouble, see where this is." A slightly bent old man said faintly.


    The old man walked with wind, and his face was shining faintly. His accomplishments had reached the level of calm and collected. I''m afraid few people in the world could reach this level.


    "I know this is the Ye family, but so what? The Ye family can be unreasonable? The Ye family can casually hurt people?" Guyonglin had a stem around his neck.


    "This is the Ye family." the old man''s eyes flashed, and a huge breath covered his face towards Gu Yonglin.


    Gu Yonglin shouted loudly. His knees bent and his right foot stung heavily to the ground. With a click, the green bricks under his feet split all around, and then he hit them with a fierce fist.


    The ancient family''s sky breaking fist smashed forward with the momentum of tearing the void, and the repeated fist strength collided with the old man''s Qi.


    Poof


    Gu Yonglin spat blood out of his mouth. He staggered back a dozen steps, then sat down on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Uncle Xiang, leave it to me." Yehaoxuan hurried forward.


    The old man''s name is Xiangbo. Basically, the old lady will go wherever he goes. He just rarely shows up at ordinary times. He is also quiet. Yehaoxuan saw him for the first time.


    Guyonglin''s strength is not weak. He is already the cultivation of the earth level. But the old man can vomit blood when he is conscious. So what level is Xiangbo''s strength? Seriously, ye haoxuan dare not think about it.


    I''m afraid this can only be achieved by cultivating accomplishments above Tianjing. However, with the eyesight of yehaoxuan, no matter what he thinks, uncle Xiang is an ordinary person. In any case, he can''t be associated with the celestial experts of Phoenix hair scale horn.


    Xiangbo nodded, then turned around and walked back to the Ye family''s courtyard. Ye haoxuan waved, and the group of guards immediately withdrew.


    "You seem unconvinced." Yehaoxuan stared at Gu Yonglin and said.


    "Yehaoxuan, you have ruined my son. I will never stop talking to you." Gu Yonglin said as he sprayed blood.


    "Hehe, you and I are endless. Why are you endless with me? Are you qualified to say this?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You have ruined people''s morale. God forbids. Our ancient family will not let you go." Guyonglin reluctantly stood up. Xiangbo was merciful when he took the shot just now. If that wasn''t the case, it would be extravagant for him to stand up now.


    "I ruined his morale, because I think he is not qualified to be a martial artist. Dawn hospital is my inverse scale. When you decide to be someone else''s dog and intend to do the right thing with me, you should think about the consequences."


    "Can you ride your ancient family to my neck and shit, and I will endure it?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I didn''t kill him on the spot. I''ve already told your Gu family face."


    "You..." Gu Yonglin was furious. He was about to fight with ye haoxuan for 300 rounds.


    "Mr. Gu, please go back first." At this time, yeliancheng hurried out, and he stopped the violent guyonglin in time.


    "Let me go back. That''s all for my son''s injury?" Guyonglin stared at Ye Liancheng angrily.


    Yeliancheng felt speechless. Gu Yonglin was really stupid when he practiced martial arts. His thoughts became rigid.


    Why didn''t he think about where this was? If he dares to make trouble here, he will be immediately sentenced to a state crime. Not only that, the Gu family will also be put in the cold for the second time.


    The Gu family has been locked up in the cold palace because someone defected from the country before. Now the high-level officials are very kind and let the Gu family out. If he really dares to make trouble in the Ye family, he should be locked up in the cold palace for a few days.


    "Mr. Gu, this is the Ye family." Ye Liancheng reminded him helplessly.


    "Ye family? What about ye family?" Guyonglin pointed to yeliancheng and said, "my son has become like that. You also have unshirkable responsibility. You..."


    "Big brother..." Gu Jingwu hurried over. He swore that if this man was not his big brother, he would really like to strangle him here.


    How did he find out that there are people with such low IQ in this world? Come on, it''s the Ye family who are trying to force you. You are in one camp. Ye Liancheng is your gold master and your boss. How can you talk to the gold master like that?


    Did he not know where it was? This is the Ye family in the capital. He is a martial artist who dares to challenge here. Are you really impatient?


    "If you still think I''m your big brother, help me take this bastard down now." Guyonglin pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "The old man has spoken. He asked you to come to the capital, not to take revenge." Ancient Scripture Wu Nu is also angry.


    "What are you talking about? I won''t take revenge. What am I doing in the capital?" Gu Yonglin was furious.


    "The master said that you should obey my command in everything you say and do in the capital. Otherwise, you can go back now." Ancient martial arts.


    "Jing Wu, you......" Gu Yonglin was surprised. He didn''t know why the old man did this.


    "Let''s go, brother. Let''s take a long view." Gu Jingwu sighed. He is a big brother with good strength. He can be used as a thug. But if he plays tricks, he will be killed every minute.


    He couldn''t help saying that and pulled away the ancient classics.


    "My cousin is tough enough." After the two men left, ye Liancheng said faintly.

 Chapter 1286

    Of course, what he said was about Gu Minghui. After he joined forces with the Gu family, Gu Minghui was the first one sent out to explore the way, but he was killed before the end of a round, which made Ye Liancheng feel speechless.


    He is worried about the intelligence of his subordinates, but he is also sad for himself. Why is a woman around yehaoxuan so powerful that she can stand alone, and he has attracted such a large number of martial artists. He is an idiot.


    Gu Minghui went to Shuguang Hospital without saying hello to him. You didn''t go to seek death. What are you doing?


    You don''t think you can trample ye haoxuan under your feet because of your cultivation of the Xuan level? That''s good, but you have to do what you can. Can you play with people like yehaoxuan?


    "If you are not cruel, I am afraid my cousin''s people will dismember me, but I have to say that the IQ of your men is worrying."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I have never seen such a stupid person."


    "There is still a long way to go. We will see." Yeliancheng sneered. He turned and walked into the Ye family courtyard.


    Xiangbo stood beside the old man and told him what had just happened.


    "Is that kid of the ancient family really useless?" Old ye, holding a teacup, asked while blowing the tea inside.


    "What is useless cannot be discarded." Xiangbo said: "the limbs are broken, there is no possibility of recovery, and the eyes are blind. The most important thing is that the sea of Qi is destroyed."


    "Tough enough, good." Old Ye nodded.


    "Does the old man think so?" Xiangbo was slightly stunned.


    "Hehe, what else do you think? You think that in order to test him, I prefer Ye Liancheng''s side, which makes him feel tied up?" Master ye said.


    "It''s not just me. Everyone thinks so." Uncle Xiang nodded.


    "The boy of haoxuan is a talented person, but he sometimes takes the overall situation into account. It''s very dangerous."


    Lord ye put his tea cup on the table and said, "a man who has achieved great things cannot have that kind of compassion. If he has, it will be a stumbling block for him in the future. He still has a long way to go."


    "I see. You use Lian Cheng as a sharpening stone to hone haoxuan, and then let him really grow." Uncle Xiang suddenly realized.


    "Yes, the world thinks I''m testing him. In fact, does he still need me to test him if he can get to this point?" Mr. Ye said.


    "No, his ability needs no doubt." Xiangbo nodded.


    "Yes, there''s no need to question his ability. What he lacks now is the kind of resolute ferocity that kills and attacks. That''s why I let Liancheng mess up. Otherwise, I would have driven him out of the Ye family by what he did." Mr. Ye said.


    "The old man is a good chess player." Xiangbo smiled.


    "Ha ha, I will kill two sets." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Why did you stop me? Is that all?" On the way back, guyonglin still shouted excitedly that his son had been beaten into a dead dog. Now he doesn''t even have the ability to ask for justice. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Otherwise, what do you want? Break into the Ye family, break the boy''s limbs, and then waste his internal power?" Gu Jingwu gave him an oblique look.


    "Otherwise, killing people pays for their lives and paying off debts." Guyonglin said angrily.


    "You have killed people, I have killed people, and even Minghui has killed people before. Do you guarantee that those people are innocent? Some people have fought, but can there be any result?" Gu Jingwu asked.


    "Because we are an ancient family, we have capital they don''t have. We can settle these things." Gu Yonglin said proudly.


    "Yes, because we are the ancient family, we can bully ordinary people. Even people with some status are nothing in front of us, but you don''t think that our ancient family is qualified to challenge the Ye family." The ancient Scripture sighed.


    "But he beat my son up like that. Don''t they give us justice?" Guyonglin said excitedly.


    "When Ming Hui killed someone by mistake, the other party also came to say so. Is there any result?" Ancient classics and martial arts ask.


    "This......" Gu Yonglin seemed to understand.


    "There is a saying that one mountain is higher than another. We can ignore the feelings of ordinary people. That is because our ancient family is an ancient martial family. It is the existence people that ordinary people look up to."


    "But in front of the Ye family, we are just like mole ants. Apart from anything else, how much do you think you have to win compared with him?" Ancient martial arts.


    "Fifty percent..." guyonglin thought for a while, then shook his head and said, "even lower. He is at least the heaven realm. This is the legendary realm. The old man is only the heaven realm. Although it is very powerful, there is still a lot of difference."


    "Therefore, there can be no justice in this matter. Justice in this world is told to useless people. Now that we have accepted Ye Liancheng''s shares, we can stop worrying about raising money to buy genius land treasures in the future, but we have to pay the corresponding price."


    "This is an internal struggle of the Ye family. We mean to live in a crack. If the old man is not happy, our ancient family will be in danger at any time. To say a bad word, we are now other people''s dogs. We deserve to help our master bite people and be broken by others. Do you want to be fair?"


    Gu Jingwu smiled. He smiled nervously: "there is no justice in our ancient family after the defection two years ago. Now in the secret service bureau, a little girl''s films are more powerful than me. Where can I reason?"


    Guyonglin was silent. It took him a long time to hit the car with a heavy blow. He spat out a muddy airway: "my heart... Is still unhappy."


    "Elder brother, just be open-minded. We bet on Ye Liancheng. Then we will work for him in the future. Listen to him. If he wins, our ancient family will win a glorious period. If he loses, our ancient family will only be doomed. This is a big bet on the future of our ancient family." Ancient classics and martial arts.


    Guyonglin nodded. He was silent.


    At this moment, the car they were sitting on suddenly made a bang, the tire burst and left. At the same time, a shadow appeared in front of them. The shadow was far away from the car, but his speed was so fast that their eyes were dazzled. The shadow had come to them.


    Poof


    The windshield in front of the car cracked with a crash. At the same time, the driver of the car gave a heavy forward meal. There was a bloody cut in his head. The driver''s eyes were wide open. He didn''t even know how he died.


    The Gu brothers were shocked. Their strength was not weak, but they didn''t feel what the comer was coming from. They hit both sides at the same time, knocked open the door and rushed out.


    "Who are you?" Gu Jingwu stared at the man in front of him. To his surprise, the man in front of him had no breath at all. He seemed like a dead body. If they could not see his chest rising and falling, they would even think that the man was a dead man.


    "I am death." The other side said.


    "Whether you are a man or a ghost, you killed our ancient family today. You can''t escape." Gu Yonglin was furious. He was most annoyed by people who talk about God. What God of death? I slapped you to death.


    "I''m here to talk about cooperation." The other side still said coldly.


    "How do you want to cooperate?" Gu Jingwu was calmer after all. He obviously felt that this man was not a simple person.


    "Maybe I have a way to restore Gu Minghui." Death said.


    "Recover? How can he recover? How can he recover when he is like that?" When it comes to his son, Gu Yonglin feels a faint pain in his heart.


    "That''s our business." Death said coldly, "we can''t do anything in this world without us."


    "Why should we believe you?" After a silence, Gu Jingwu asked.


    "You can''t believe me, but in that case, the genius of your ancient family will fall down completely. Ha ha, your eyes are blind, the sea of Qi is destroyed, and your limbs are broken... It feels like life is better than death." The man in black smiled nervously.


    "How to cooperate." Gu Jingwu''s heart was cold, and he asked.


    "We can talk about it in detail." Death said.


    After arranging everything in the capital, yehaoxuan plans to go to Sanxian mountain and take Xue Tingyu with him to find a solution.


    Sanxian mountain is at the edge of the plateau. In the past, the mountains in that area were mysterious plateaus to the West.


    Xue family.


    Xue Tingyu only mentioned a few things. For the first time, she went out with someone she liked, which made her a little excited.


    "Listen to the rain and be careful on the way." Xuehongyun looked at his younger sister. He didn''t know what to say. I hope she can find that opportunity on the way.


    "With him to take care of you, you have nothing to worry about." Xue listens to Yu''s sweet smile.


    "Please." Xuehongyun walks to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry... I''ll take good care of her." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yu Ling knew that her daughter was going out, but she didn''t come out to see her off, because she was afraid that this would be the last time to see her daughter, because she knew that her daughter''s time was running out, and she was afraid that she could not control her emotions.


    "Gone." Yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu stop a taxi together and rush to the railway station.


    The reason for taking the train is that Xue Tingyu wants to feel the scenery along the way. When he sees the beautiful scenery, he goes down to play.


    To tell the truth, whether her life can be solved or not is still unknown, but yehaoxuan believes that miracles will happen.


    "I heard you were in trouble again." In the taxi, Xue listened to the rain and smiled faintly.


    "Well, I can''t help it. Sometimes some idiots come to trouble." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s said that the ancient family is an ancient martial family in the south of the Yangtze River. We can''t take it lightly." Xue listened to Yu. She hesitated and said, "in fact, I don''t think you can leave the capital now."

 Chapter 1287

    "Don''t worry. It''s just an ancient martial family. I''ve arranged it in the capital. They won''t mess around." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I found my previous summary wrong." Xue listens to Yu.


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "As I said before, the old man has given you a difficult problem to test you. In fact, the old man is sharpening you." Xue listens to the rain.


    "I don''t quite understand." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He really didn''t understand what Xue Tingyu was saying.


    "He must have seen the chess game between you and ye Liancheng. If ye Liancheng was the old man''s old temper, he would never have allowed him to form gangs like this. But now he is turning a blind eye. He is not testing your ability, but tempering your temper." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Temper my temper?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt, "the old man likes me to take the overall situation into account. Why does he want to temper my temper?"


    "That was before. In the past, you took the overall situation into consideration and the old man certainly liked it. But since you took over the task of promoting traditional Chinese medicine, you have become more dangerous. Indecision will only harm you. What you lack now is a sense of decisiveness." Xue listens to Yu.


    "So?" Yehaoxuan is thoughtful. Xue''s words are reasonable. Maybe the old man just wants to use this opportunity to sharpen himself and let himself really grow up.


    "Yes, from the time you wounded the three heroes in the capital to the time you abandoned the disciples of the ancient family, the old man has always been a blind eye. This shows the problem. The old man wants you to grow up quickly." Xue listens to the rain.


    When yehaoxuan thinks about the events in the capital, he can''t help realizing that Xue is right. Old master Ye is training him.


    Xue listened to the rain and sighed: "how do you think the old man is doing now?"


    "Within three years, there will be no problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you sure?" Xue listens to the rain and stares at yehaoxuan.


    "This..." yehaoxuan hesitated. To be honest, he was not 100% sure, because life was full of unknowns. The old man''s health was very good now, but he could not tell when there would be a problem. Once the old man had a problem, his body would quickly fall off.


    "He knows his destiny at fifty. The old man has lived for nearly a century. He can''t help but know how much time he has left. The reason why he is so anxious to train you... Is because..." Xue Tingyu couldn''t go on.


    "No... no way." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    He didn''t want to believe what Xue Tingyu said was true, but his intuition told him that the old man''s health was getting worse day by day. Although he was in good health and spirit, once he stepped down, he would be very quick.


    "I wish I was just thinking too much." Xue listens to the rain and sighs slightly: "don''t think about it. You can''t control it one day, because you are human, not immortal."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. His heart was slightly heavy.


    "Where are we going? Is the route ready?" Seeing that ye haoxuan was in a heavy mood, Xue Tingyu regretted that she had mentioned the matter just now, so she switched off the topic.


    "The destination is at the edge of the Tibetan area. I happen to have something to do there. After finishing it, we''ll go to the plateau to have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I yearn for that mysterious place most. If I can go with you, I will be satisfied in my life." Xue listens to the rain and says.


    "The nearest stop is Weidi. I heard that there are mountains, water, grasslands and deserts in that place. Go and feel it. Then there is Lanzhou, a paradise for food. After you have had enough, you can go straight to the edge of Tibet. There is a place called Sanxian mountain. There is a Taoist temple on it. I will send some things to Tibet, and then we will go to Tibet together."


    Yehaoxuan takes out the map, and looks at xuetingyu''s reaction as she talks about planning.


    Fortunately, she showed a very interested look, which really let yehaoxuan breathe a sigh of relief. Anyway, she would be happy.


    The next month is a dividing line in her life. I hope she can spend it safely.


    "You are traveling for your honeymoon." The driver in front said.


    "No......" Xue Tingyu''s face flushed slightly.


    "Ha ha, the little girl is shy. Don''t be shy. What''s the matter? The couple are blessed. Look how beautiful the little girl is." The driver laughed.


    Although misunderstood, Xue Tingyu still couldn''t help blushing. She didn''t even have the courage to look at yehaoxuan. She wasn''t angry. On the contrary, she liked to be misunderstood by others.


    "Tibet is a good place. The weather there is fresh now. However, if there is altitude sickness, you should pay attention to it. In addition, it is sparsely populated. Try not to go to remote places, because there are some things we can''t explain scientifically." The driver said as he drove.


    These drivers can talk very well one by one. They have guests from all over the world. Although he has never been there, he has heard of the place, so he and yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu taught him his little experience.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, tourism is to go from where you are tired of living to where others are tired of living. Although this is the case, in recent years, more and more people like to travel. This is not idle panic, but the pursuit of spiritual relaxation.


    We talked all the way to the railway station.


    To be honest, it was Xue Tingyu''s first time to take a bus. He felt strange about all this. Now, after checking in, the two found seats and sat down.


    "Didn''t you say it was crowded on the train?" Xue Tingyu looks at the empty seats around. She feels that this is different from what she sees on the news. Aren''t the pictures of the railway station full of people? But now it seems that there aren''t too many people here.


    "You said it was the Spring Festival transportation. Where are so many people? And most of the people who are crowded like sardine cans on the train are from Guangdong. In order to go home for the new year, they have to squeeze like sardine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Unfortunately, I wanted to feel it." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Don''t... that would kill people." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Xue Tingyu is the daughter of the golden lady. She has never experienced Spring Festival transportation. It will never be fun.


    The train started. With great joy, Xue Tingyu embarked on this exciting trip because she went with her favorite people.


    The greatest advantage of taking the train is that the surrounding scenery is good. You can watch the scenery along the way. Xue listens to Yu and sits. She looks at the scenery outside the window and asks ye haoxuan some questions from time to time.


    This is her unprecedented relaxation during this period of time.


    But the most depressing thing about the train is that the food is poor. It can''t be worse. The rice is hard, the food is short of oil... And it''s surprisingly expensive.


    But Xue Tingyu seems to eat with relish. He is used to eating with open mouth and clothes, and occasionally feels the life of ordinary people. In fact, it is quite good.


    While having lunch, a man with an erhu came lamely from another carriage. He was a beggar. He walked to all the seats one by one. Without saying anything, he first played and sang, and then asked for money with a ceramic jar.


    The man was dressed in a robe and a hat, which was the dress of the old times, but now it seems to be out of touch with real life, and it seems a little out of place.


    And he wears a pair of sunglasses on his eyes, which looks mysterious.


    But these people seem to be different from ordinary beggars. In their words, they are artists. They play music for the guests first, but you must give money. More is not too much, less is not too little.


    If you don''t give it, they will sing continuously here with erhu or bamboo board.


    So most people are not tired of casually taking out some money.


    However, these people are also looking at people. They see that they are not like people who are short of money. If they give less, they will grind to ask for more.


    After a while, the erhu playing artist came to yehaoxuan and xuetingyu. While playing erhu, he sang a song. The main idea of the song was to congratulate ye haoxuan and xuetingyu on making a fortune and having a son early. I dare say that he also regarded yehaoxuan and xuetingyu as lovers.


    Xue listens to Yu very attentively. After singing a song, she quickly takes a big red note and throws it to the artist.


    It''s not that Xue listens to the rain man''s silly money, but the song that this person sings. She likes it from the bottom of her heart.


    "Miss, good things come in pairs. How can one be enough?" The moustache of the erhu is obviously a ruffian. He can see that Xue Tingyu is not short of money.


    Because Xue Tingyu''s temperament is out of tune with this carriage, women like this seldom take the train when they go out. Generally speaking, it is the plane.


    Xuetingyu hesitated for a moment, then took out a red note from his bag.


    "I''m going to have a baby soon." Moustache''s eyes lit up and he thought that he had really met a rich woman today. She was not short of money at all.


    Xue Tingyu is a little unhappy. She is not short of money, but she is not a fool with too much money. She shakes her head and looks away from the window, ignoring the man.


    "Beauty, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. If you want to have a pleasant trip, you''d better make one more one and spend money to eliminate the disaster." Moustache said triumphantly.


    "You mean we have a disaster?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t like it anymore. I also know about geomantic omen. You are ruining people''s mood when they travel.


    "There is a disaster, a disaster of blood." Moustache smiled and looked a little enigmatic: "so now you are spending money to eliminate disaster."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to lose money, so please help me now." Xue listens to the rain lightly.

 Chapter 1288

    "In that case, don''t force it." Moustache said: "not everyone can break the lotus life."


    Yehaoxuan and xuetingyu''s looks changed at the same time, which made xuetingyu feel a pang of heartache. The lotus life was as thin as paper.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly pulled his beard''s collar. He turned to Xue and said to Xue, "wait here. I''ll come in a minute."


    "What are you doing? It''s a legal society now. Don''t mess around." Moustache was startled. He wanted to resist, but yehaoxuan patted him with his right hand. He was speechless immediately. He had to follow yehaoxuan all the way to the bathroom.


    As soon as the bathroom door was closed, yehaoxuan pulled the little beard''s collar. He said coldly, "how do you know she has lotus life?"


    "I''m a good judge of appearances. I''m a master. I''m just playing erhu and singing ditty. Let go." Moustache said angrily.


    "Oh, so you are an expert who has traveled beyond the world of mortals." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly pulled his arms off his moustache and handed them together, like twisting fried dough twist.


    Moustache only felt a stabbing pain in his arms. He let out a scream. His arms were like a chicken with its wings twisted. He could not pull them back when he was behind him.


    "You... What do you want?" Moustache looked at yehaoxuan in horror and said.


    "Tell me who you are." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "As I said, I am an expert in the world of games." Moustache vowed.


    "An expert?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "If you are an expert, you will not be able to open a mere backhand knot. If you don''t tell the truth, believe it or not, I will break your arm now?"


    "I don''t believe it." Moustache said disdainfully, "I tell you, I am a man with a lot of background. You''d better not make me angry."


    "Oh, really? What will happen if I accidentally make you angry?" Yehaoxuan said with interest.


    "The consequences will be serious." Moustache said solemnly, "should you go and see if the sister you took is still there?"


    When yehaoxuan''s face changed, he was in a bad mood. When he was trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain, he hit moustache on the head and directly put him down. Then he kicked open the bathroom door and hurried to his seat.


    He secretly regretted that he had been careless this time. These people did not come for themselves, but for Xue Tingyu.


    Hurried to his seat, he saw Xue Tingyu still there, which made yehaoxuan relieved. Anyway, as long as Xue Tingyu was still there.


    Just opposite her, there was a woman on her seat. She looked very strange. She was wearing a black robe, even her head was wrapped in the robe, and her face was covered with a black towel.


    Except for her eyes, she was all wrapped in the black robe. Her eyes were slightly blue. From the eyes alone, she didn''t look like an oriental, but rather like a blonde foreigner.


    Yehaoxuan sat beside xuetingyu and asked with concern, "are you ok?"


    "It''s all right. Where''s the man?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "That man just wants more money, but now I''ve solved it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The music he sings is very good. The master is in the folk." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Anyone who runs the Jianghu without a few brushes is counting on that one to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the woman opposite and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "A passer-by." The woman in black looked at yehaoxuan with a pair of slightly blue eyes and said, "your girlfriend is very beautiful."


    Her eyes were a little different, giving people a vague feeling. Ye haoxuan felt a slight movement in his heart. It was a kind of hypnosis. This woman was not simple. It was possible that he was with the moustache just now. They just wanted to support themselves.


    "Thank you, but that''s my seat." Yehaoxuan stares back impolitely. This woman''s eyes have the function of hypnosis, which is useful for ordinary people. But for yehaoxuan, this method of hypnosis is not very useful.


    Because in terms of yehaoxuan''s current perception, this kind of hypnosis doesn''t have much effect on him at all.


    The woman in black across the street was startled. She quickly looked away. At the moment when ye haoxuan stared back, she felt a burning sensation in her eyes.


    Xue Tingyu looked at the woman in black strangely. She was a little confused about the situation.


    The woman in black instinctively wanted to stand up and leave, but she was surprised to find that she couldn''t move.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "I''m just a passer-by." The woman calmed down.


    "Passers by, why do you use hypnosis on me? What do you want to do? Do you want to murder or rob money and sex?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you... Do to me?" The woman tried to move, but she was stiff up and down. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t make her body move a little.


    "It''s just a little trick. Answer me truthfully, otherwise your partner may be a little unhappy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What have you done to the blind?"


    Although he could not see the expression of the woman in black, yehaoxuan still felt that her face had changed. The two were indeed companions.


    "You are indeed a group. Tell me, what do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did I say we were a team?" The woman was stunned.


    "Didn''t you just say it?" Yehaoxuan looks at this woman like a fool. Her IQ is a little worrying.


    "I mean no harm. We just want to take this lady to a place." The woman in black looked at Xue and listened to Yu.


    "Where are you going, which organization you belong to or who is working for, and what is your purpose?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. The goal of these people is Xue Tingyu. I don''t know what their purpose is.


    "We can''t say." The woman shook her head and said, "I said, we have no malice."


    "How do I know if you really mean no harm or false? Why should I believe you?" Yehaoxuan is patient and grinding with this woman.


    "Look at my eyes, my eyes won''t lie." The woman said with a pair of slightly blue eyes.


    "I don''t see. You must use hypnosis to deal with me later. How can I know if you have a back hand?" Yehaoxuan simply looked away.


    "How on earth can you trust me?" The woman said angrily.


    "How can you make me believe you? You are beautiful?" Yehaoxuan said, stretching out his hand. He wanted to see what the real face of the woman was like.


    "Don''t..." the woman exclaimed. She instinctively wanted to avoid yehaoxuan''s hand, but she couldn''t move now. Yehaoxuan pulled the black silk scarf off her face.


    A beautiful face appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was stunned that he was not free. It is undeniable that this woman is very beautiful. Her face is slightly red, the bridge of her nose is slightly high, and her black robe makes her whole person full of exotic customs.


    She was a Tibetan. When her silk scarf was torn away, she seemed a little flustered, but then she calmed down. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you saw my face."


    "So what, didn''t you see my face, too?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Then he said in surprise, "you can''t be a member of an ancient Tibetan family. You have rules. Who sees your face first will marry you?"


    "How do you know?" The woman''s face showed a trace of unnaturalness, but also a trace of coyness.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was dumbfounded. He said, "it''s all done on TV. Sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "You were the first to see my face." The woman was a little shy and said, "according to the family rules, I will marry you. My name is Yangjin."


    "The beauty of thinking." Yehaoxuan said angrily that the woman must have coveted her beauty, and then deliberately cheated herself with a black veil over her face.


    There are so many people who want to marry themselves. They will marry you at a glance. How can there be such a cheap thing? What if you are ugly?


    "If you don''t marry me, I will always pester you. This is our rule." Said the woman.


    "Bullshit rules." Yehaoxuan stretched out his finger and released the woman. Although the woman''s identity was still a little unclear, he had at least determined that the woman was harmless.


    As for the matter of marrying her at a glance, yehaoxuan can only ha ha. Now it is a new society. How can there be so many bullshit rules? You think you''re really a saint on TV.


    The woman suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed the cross hanging in yehaoxuan''s neck. Yehaoxuan''s right hand gently blocked her arm.


    But Yangjin''s skill was extraordinary. She jumped up and continued to probe the cross in yehaoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly annoyed. He stood up and moved in pairs to control Yangjin''s hand, and then pushed her back.


    After taking two steps back, she turned back and quickly rotated around ye haoxuan''s back with strange steps, and then quickly explored his waist.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that his pocket was loose. Some things had been taken away by the girl.


    Yangjin took his wallet in his hand and looked through it for a few times. It seemed that he couldn''t find anything satisfactory. Finally, he had to return it to yehaoxuan. Then he said dissatisfied, "give me something."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. This woman is very strange, which makes him feel very confused. Do I owe you?


    "Keepsake, the keepsake of our love." Yangjin said solemnly.


    "I have a wife." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then divorce." Said Yangjin.

 Chapter 1289

    "Don''t even think about it. I don''t know you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''d better stay away from me now before I get angry."


    Yangjin wanted to say something, but at this moment a strange roar came. Her face changed slightly, and then she looked at yehaoxuan reluctantly, as if she wanted to remember yehaoxuan''s appearance.


    After reading it, she turned to leave and quickly disappeared into another carriage.


    "Inexplicable." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, and then sat opposite xuetingyu.


    "She''s serious." Xue listens to Yu.


    "It has nothing to do with me whether I am serious or not." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She is a Tibetan. If you guessed right, her surname is the surname of an ancient family. Their family believes in the Phoenix as a totem and guards the Tibetan land." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Why do you know so well?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "It''s not surprising, because I have read so many books. I remember that there is a family in the Tibetan area whose surname is gexi. The family has guarded the Tibetan area for generations. Their family will have saints, but the saints can''t take off the veil until they are 25 years old."


    "If the veil is taken off and the other party is a man, they must marry that man." Xue listens to Yu.


    "I didn''t take it on purpose. I said that I had returned it to her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s no good. The people there regard black gauze as chastity. Now you have taken away other people''s chastity. What else do you want?" Xue listens to the rain and stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I didn''t mean it. I said it was just a piece of cloth. What kind of chastity? They are professional touch porcelain players." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Anyway, your troubles have been caused. Be careful during this trip to Tibet. Maybe someone will catch you as your son-in-law." Xue Tingyu giggled.


    "It''s impossible..." yehaoxuan shook his head and joked. It would be better to kill him if he wanted to be a son-in-law in that place.


    "What is this?" Xue Tingyu sees a piece of exposed things on yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled it out. It was a piece of slightly yellowing cloth, which should be made of silk mixed with unknown fibers. But looking at the color of the cloth, it seemed to be an old object, a bit like an ancient imperial edict.


    When yehaoxuan opened it, he saw a fiery red phoenix pattern painted on it. The Phoenix was ready to fly and felt reborn.


    Thinking of the fight with Yangjin just now, she may have taken the opportunity to put it on her body, but why this woman put it on her body is unknown to yehaoxuan.


    He just vaguely felt that the picture was not that simple.


    He never dreamed that this picture of the rebirth of the flaming Phoenix had brought him some unknown troubles and made him see some unusual things.


    In a luxurious carriage, a middle-aged man in Tibetan clothes stood in front of the train window, his hands behind his back, gazing out of the window.


    As soon as the door opened, Yangjin, who had just fought with yehaoxuan, came in. Behind her, there were two people dressed in Tibetan clothes. These two people carried you Zizi''s unconscious blind man.


    "What happened to the blind man?" The man in Tibetan clothes asked in surprise.


    "I was knocked unconscious by him. That guy''s hands are so heavy that I can''t wake up the blind man now." Said Yangjin.


    "Give him a rest. It''s OK." The middle-aged man felt the pulse for the blind man and said.


    "Yes, master." The two dragged the blind man out.


    "Has it been done yet?" Asked the middle-aged Tibetan.


    "It''s done. The Phoenix has been placed on him." Yangjin replied.


    "That''s good. We Gesi people have been guarding the Phoenix map for a long time. Today, we finally waited for his master to appear. I, Mutu, was lucky enough to fulfill my mission." The Tibetans faced the window and put their hands on their chest, making a strange etiquette.


    "Father... Are you sure... Is he the descendant of the Phoenix map?" Yangjin asked.


    "The Phoenix picture contains the blood of the ancient fire phoenix. As soon as I got on the train, I felt that the blood in the Phoenix picture was a little different. I believe I can''t be wrong. If I''m wrong, he won''t come to a good end if he gets this thing." Mutu said.


    "But..." Yangjin stopped talking.


    "Don''t worry, son. There can be no mistake." Mutu smiled. He noticed that the veil on his daughter''s face was missing. He was surprised and said, "Yangjin, where is your veil?"


    "Was taken off by that man." Yangjin''s face flushed slightly.


    "Ah..." Mutu, who was still enigmatic, was surprised.


    After four hours, they reached their first destination, Weidi.


    With the flow of people off the train, the air in Weidi is quite fresh. Weidi belongs to the central and western part of the Xianing Hui Autonomous Region, and the intersection of Ningxia, Gansu and Mongolia. It is a very good tourist city.


    The Acropolis is the youngest city in Xianing. It is known as the capital of medlar in the century. It has a profound historical and cultural heritage. It is also known as the Pearl of cold culture. It integrates sand, mountains, rivers and gardens. The scenery is quite good.


    First, he found a hotel to collapse and had a rest. It was already late afternoon. Ye haoxuan was not familiar with it. When he wanted to see it, he had to play with the group.


    After finishing everything, it was already evening. When he walked out of the travel agency, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "hungry."


    "A little." Xue listens to rain and nods.


    "Eat." Yehaoxuan leads Xue Tingyu to the street of Weishi.


    This place has a large number of Hui people. Although it is a metropolis, many people still keep their traditional costumes. Therefore, walking on the streets does not feel like a noisy city, but has a strong exotic flavor.


    No matter where he went, yehaoxuan had to find a snack street first. After several inquiries, he quickly found the place. Now the sky has completely darkened. The snack street can be said to be brightly lit.


    The stalls on both sides of the street occupy almost half of the street, and the thick fragrance overflows from the street, hooking up the greedy insects in people''s stomachs.


    Of course, there are many Hui people here, and most of the snacks here are Muslim snacks.


    Sheep offal, hand scratched meat, oil flavor, noodles and fruits, mutton steamed bun, Sanzi, cut cake, mutton soup, and tripe beef muffin.


    Yehaoxuan always felt that eating in such a place was more grounded, and the food here was more delicious than that in a high-end restaurant.


    He thinks he is a poor man who lives cheap. He is not used to those high-end places. Although he is rich now and has more occasions to go in and out, he always comes to these small places from time to time.


    When you come here, of course, you should try the mutton paomo, which is boiled in broad soup. Put the boiled mutton in the steaming mutton soup. Surrounded by soup, the meat is rotten and fragrant, and the steamed bun is tough and tasty, which makes people feel like they can''t stop.


    Xue Tingyu''s image of eating is very elegant. She comes from a big family. The good education she received from childhood makes her look good when she eats.


    A large bowl of mutton steamed bun with beef muffin makes people sweat and still can''t help but have a bowl.


    After eating the bowl, Xue Tingyu had a feeling that he still had more to say.


    "Would you like another bowl?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want to, but I''m afraid of being fat." Xue Tingyu hesitated.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. All women are most worried about their bodies. He said with a smile: "with me, don''t be afraid. Today you can open up to eat, as long as you can eat."


    "OK... Let''s have a big bowl." Xue listens to the rain and quickly says, "no... it''s just a small bowl."


    Everyone is a foodie at heart. Even Xue Tingyu is no exception. When she is really satisfied with her food, she feels uncomfortable walking.


    This is entirely due to ye haoxuan''s encouragement. Otherwise, she would not have eaten so much.


    Yehaoxuan pressed several acupoints on her body, and then said with a smile and a smile, "I found that you can really eat."


    "You didn''t encourage me to eat." As ye haoxuan pressed, Xue Tingyu felt his swollen stomach much better.


    "Well, my fault, get up and walk." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xue Tingyu takes ye haoxuan by the arm. They walk down the street like lovers. Ye haoxuan resists. He swears that he has absolutely no wrong thoughts about Xue Tingyu.


    In his subconscious, he only regarded her as his sister, but she was too persistent, and her persistence moved him. If it were not for her fate this time, maybe they would never have this trip in their lifetime.


    However, he only struggled for a while and tacitly agreed with Xue Tingyu, because yehaoxuan had not found a way to solve her lotus life. Although he believed that there was no way for heaven and man, he really had no bottom in his heart.


    In any case, in less than a month, he will try his best to make this woman happy and make her happy. In case that day comes and her fate cannot be changed, he will also let her have no regrets.


    "What are you thinking?" Xue listens to the rain and sees that ye haoxuan is distracted.


    "No... I''m just wondering if tomorrow''s trip will be a pleasant one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "As long as you are by my side, I will feel happy even if I go to a poor place." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "am I poisoned deeply?"


    "Yes... The poisoning is too deep to be cured." Yehaoxuan nodded solemnly.


    Looking at his serious appearance, Xue listened to Yu chuckle. She leaned against ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and they walked along the street like lovers.


    "Still thinking about the people I met today?" Xue listens to the rain and sees that ye haoxuan is stunned and speechless. With a thorough mind, she immediately understands what ye haoxuan is thinking.


    "Yes... I think we have some trouble on this trip." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because of the Phoenix picture?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 1290

    "Then throw it away and we''ll be all right." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "I''d like to lose it, but I think this picture is of great importance. The inexplicable woman must have other intentions when she threw it to me. At least I don''t think she meant any harm." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She really meant no harm. She had been chatting with me for a while when you came out." Xue listens to Yu.


    "What did you talk about?" Yehaoxuan felt strange.


    "I just talked about my destiny. She said maybe she could help me. Just when I was hesitant to believe her, you came." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No... I don''t believe it." Xue listens to the rain shaking his head and says, "at home, I believe in anyone in the Xue family. Outside... I only believe in you."


    "You have a strong sense of crisis." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that Xue Tingyu was a very alert person.


    "Because grandpa taught me, you can never see through a person''s heart, so you should be careful when you choose to trust a person." Xue listens to the rain and says.


    "Maybe I''m not worth believing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, you deserve it. I can''t feel wrong." Xue listens to the rain shaking his head and says, "I just feel that this time, no one can break my destiny except you, and only you can save me."


    "When you were born, what happened and why did you have lotus life?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe this is life, my life and the life of the Xue family. My great grandfather often said that if I were a boy," Xue sighed.


    "Your great grandfather is a little disappointed with your brother, and he places all his expectations on you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Maybe, but I''m a girl." Xue listens to the rain.


    "In fact, if you think about it from a different perspective, even for girls, you also have the ability to stand alone. The health food workshop has occupied a large part of the catering industry. How long has it been? I believe that the health food workshop in China is just the beginning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But girls are girls. Sometimes I can''t do what men can do. Even if I have supreme intelligence and intelligence, I can''t do some things instead of my brother." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The woman who appeared today is very unusual. Do you feel anything on her?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "I feel it. There is a very old smell on my body. I think it has something to do with the inheritance of her family. Maybe her family is an old family in Tibet." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "she has a strong breath."


    "What smell?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I can''t tell. The Phoenix picture she threw me must have some special meaning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It may be the dowry prepared by their family. You are the first one to see her." Xue Tingyu''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Yehaoxuan''s face flushed slightly. He said awkwardly, "er... Don''t mention this matter."


    Seriously, if he had known that this would happen if he had lifted the veil of this woman, he would not have been so cheap as to lift the veil of that woman.


    As he said, this woman may come from a certain family, but the older the family is, the more trouble it is. What if, as Xue Tingyu said, the woman regards the veil as chastity?


    If that is the case, it is equivalent to saying that he has taken away other people''s virginity. If a woman is so traditional that she can''t be seen before marriage, then he has taken away other people''s virginity. How can she live in the future?


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He subconsciously looked into an alley on one side, where a figure flashed by.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Tingyu sees something wrong with yehaoxuan.


    "It''s OK. Are you tired? If you are tired, go back to bed early." Yehaoxuan smiled and said quietly.


    "I''m really tired after you say that. Let''s go back." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    Back at the hotel, Xue Tingyu took a bath and went back to his room to have a rest.


    Yehaoxuan lay on the sofa, picked up his mobile phone and flipped the news. After reading it for a while, he went to rest. At this time, the figure at the window of the hotel flashed, and a figure quickly swept past.


    Yehaoxuan knew that someone was following him when he was outside, but he was afraid that Xue Tingyu was there, so yehaoxuan didn''t break it. But this guy followed him all the way back to the hotel. Now Xue Tingyu has rested, and yehaoxuan has no scruples.


    "Come out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The medical sage is really not an ordinary person. He found out that I exist." As a voice came, a man in a blue robe came over.


    This is a middle-aged man. According to his age, he should be around 50, but his face is shining, his walking momentum is smooth, and his breath is vaguely integrated with heaven and earth.


    This is a master of heaven. Ye haoxuan felt a sense of danger.


    In the ancient martial arts realm, each realm has its own strength. If an expert matches the formula, he cannot make up for the lack of strength in quantity.


    Just like an adult against a group of toddlers, it is impossible to kill an adult with a large number.


    Yehaoxuan''s ground level is far inferior to the middle-aged man''s heaven level. Moreover, the expert who has reached the heaven level is definitely not as young as his apparent age. God knows how many years this guy has lived now.


    "Heaven realm master?" Yehaoxuan looked a little chilly.


    "Have an eye." The middle-aged man sat on the sofa opposite yehaoxuan.


    "Your name?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The middle-aged man was silent. He just raised two fingers in his right hand and pinched a sword formula. Then he was as stable as Mount Tai, stared straight ahead, and cut out with a sword.


    Whew... The sword suddenly burst out, and the air in front of him was slightly twisted. He took his fingers as his sword, and the sword passed in front of a bonsai on one side.


    When the sword was cut out, the man immediately withdrew his right hand. He had just passed through the bonsai with his finger sword, but the bonsai was not abnormal at all.


    Yehaoxuan knew that it was not so simple. He looked at the one meter high bonsai. Five seconds later, the bonsai split into two and fell to both sides.


    The crack in the middle is very neat, as if someone had cut it with a precision instrument.


    If ye haoxuan wanted to punch in the air, he could easily break the bonsai, but he could turn his fingers into sword Qi, which could keep the bonsai in such a neat cut while cutting it. That''s what ye haoxuan couldn''t do.


    Throughout China, there is only one person who can coagulate the sword with Qi. The identity of this person is ready to be revealed.


    "Master Jiansheng is here. There is really nothing to entertain here. Please don''t give up a cup of tea."


    Xue Tingyu came over with a tray, in which was a set of tea sets.


    "Aren''t you already asleep?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Sleep, wake up again." Xue listens to Yu''s smile and begins to pour tea for them.


    As the most talented woman in the capital, Xue Tingyu is best at tea. The aroma of the yellow tea overflows everywhere.


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you in ten years." The middle-aged man laughed.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you in ten years. Master Jiansheng is still so young." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Hehe, when I saw you ten years ago, you were still a little girl. In the blink of an eye, ten years have passed. You have become a big girl. Yes, you are the most talented girl in the capital. It seems that your great grandfather didn''t spoil you in vain. He knows you are not in the pool." The sword Saint smiled.


    "It''s a pity that he''s gone. I don''t even have a chance to be filial." Xue listens to the rain and sighs. She looks a little gloomy.


    "No one can do anything about the reincarnation of life and old age. Listen to the rain and be relieved." The sword Saint comforted him.


    "What Mr. a said is, but ten years later, Mr. A is still so young that people have to sigh." Xue listened to the rain and said with a faint smile, "how old is your birthday this year, sir?"


    "In all, I''m six out of ninety this year." The swordsman stood up and sighed, "old man, time and tide will not forgive."


    "Sir, you will pursue the extreme of Kendo in your lifetime. I believe you will live younger and younger." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Hehe, I protected your grandfather on his journey to the West. I remember meeting an expert here. I fought with him for three days and nights and finally cut off his arms. Hehe, I am still young." The sword Saint smiled.


    "Your Kendo is at its peak." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with your coming here? Is it a coincidence to appear here?"


    "It''s no coincidence. I came here specially to find the medical saint." The sword Saint tasted a tea ceremony: "two years ago, there were only three saints and six fools in the Jianghu. Now there is one more saint in the three saints. This saint is the saint of medicine."


    "Elder, I''m joking. I''m not a person in the Jianghu." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "The words of the medical sage are hitting me in the face." The sword Saint glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "a young man under the age of 25 can achieve the cultivation of the earth level. His strength and talent are unmatched in the whole Jianghu."


    "Moreover, I heard that the medical sage only practiced ancient martial arts two years ago. The speed of this practice can be said to be unprecedented."


    "So... You challenge me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I have encountered a bottleneck in my cultivation. When I was playing chess with a chess maniac, he suggested me to go out to challenge and pursue the extreme of swordsmanship with supreme courage. But looking at the world, all the people who should have fought have fought. I am not interested in those old guys, but in the strength of the medical sage." The sword Saint put down his tea channel.


    "I now issue a formal challenge to you. I hope the medical saint can meet my little wish." The sword Saint stared at yehaoxuan and said.

 Chapter 1291

    "You are not so much a swordsman as a swordsman. But I''m afraid I can''t meet your wish, sir." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do medical saints disdain to fight with me?" The smile on the sword saint''s face gradually solidified.


    "That''s not true, because I can''t beat you now." Yehaoxuan tells the truth.


    "Hehe, all the clouds and hazes in the Qimen Jianghu are in the hands of the medical saint. The medical Saint now says that he can''t beat me. You are beating the face of our Jianghu." The swordsman smiled.


    "I really can''t beat you. At the beginning, fog haze in the cloud was bewitched by the demons, and I used the supreme fierce soldiers to cut off 40% of her strength. There are other reasons. I was lucky to win. Although your strength is different from that of fog haze in the cloud, it''s not what I can beat now."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have no other advantages, only one advantage, that is, I have a self-known name."


    "The medical saint is modest. It took us decades to become famous. It took only two years for the medical saint to reach the level with us. No one in the world can beat him." Sword crazy way.


    "I emphasize that I am not a person in the Jianghu. I am just a doctor. What I am good at is not fighting, but saving people. Moreover, my ability is used to protect myself, not to compete in martial arts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wulin has its own rules. It is an indisputable fact that you are not an ordinary person." The sword Saint said lightly.


    "But I''m not from Wulin. I have something to do this time. I want to accompany this woman, make her happy and make her feel happy. So I won''t accept your challenge this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What if I force you to accept it?" The sword Saint said lightly.


    "Then kill me." Yehaoxuan looks like a rogue.


    He knows what level he is at now. If the plug-in is fully open and the sky lock is turned on, he can indeed defeat the swordsman, but he is also a disastrous defeat.


    He has many enemies. He doesn''t want to put himself in danger, and he doesn''t seem to have much hatred with the sword saint, so he doesn''t want to fight with him. What''s the purpose?


    This is not a fight for the first place, for the Wulin alliance leader? Why did he have to fight to death with an irrelevant person?


    That''s the same sentence. Now it''s a harmonious society. Where do so many people fight and kill? Yehaoxuan feels that he has enough trouble. He doesn''t want to have more trouble from time to time.


    "Doctor, you let me down." The sword Saint frowned and said, "I always thought you were a man. Do you know that your actions are very inconsistent with your identity?"


    "How can I match my identity? You challenge me, and I will accept it right away? To be honest, I''m not a stranger to you. I never find people to fight. The reason why I get into a lot of things is that I''m in trouble."


    As yehaoxuan said, he poured a cup of tea: "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the swordsman today. I... don''t accept the challenge."


    "Hehe, why, just because you can''t beat me?" Said the swordsman.


    "Yes, I just can''t beat you. You are a heaven level master now. I am at most a earth level. You have practiced for nearly a hundred years. I have only practiced for two years. You are bullying me." Yehaoxuan took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "Your level is the earth level, but you are different from others. I have a feeling that your strength is far beyond the earth level." The swordsman said, "fight with me, or I won''t be reconciled."


    "No, no, your feeling is wrong. My strength can only be equal to that of the general rank. I feel that it is harmful." Yehaoxuan''s head shook like a rattle.


    "If I had to fight you." The sword saint''s eyes narrowed.


    "Then you are trying to force people to do it. If you don''t like it, you are bullying people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to fight, that''s OK. Ten years later, we will fight happily in the highest place in the capital."


    "OK." The swordsman nodded, but he suddenly found a problem. He said in doubt, "why is it ten years later?"


    "Because I can''t beat you now." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "The goal of a martial artist in this life is to pursue the extreme of martial arts all his life. Even if you can''t beat me, you will understand something in actual combat, which is very helpful for your enlightenment."


    "Am I not very savvy now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, you have a good understanding. In two years, you have done something that others can''t do in 20, 30, or even 50 years." The sword Saint shook his head.


    "That''s it. I have a good understanding. Why should I fight with you? I can''t get out of bed for ten and a half days after being beaten by you. Since I have such a good understanding, it means that I don''t have to fight to improve my feeling of martial arts. Why should I fight with you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan''s theory was a bit ironic to Xue Tingyu. The sword saint was stunned on the spot. He didn''t know how to refute yehaoxuan.


    Yes, they have only two years to complete the level you can only achieve in decades. Why should they fight to improve their own style now?


    I know I can''t beat you. Isn''t it masochism to fight with you?


    "You are a warrior. A warrior should have a positive heart." After a long time, Jiansheng came back to himself.


    "I would like to emphasize that I am not a warrior, I am just a doctor." Yehaoxuan corrects him in silence.


    "In my eyes, I only care about the development of traditional Chinese medicine. I only care about the medical problems in China. I just want to lighten the burden on the common people. I don''t understand your Jianghu affairs. If you insist on fighting, I''m sorry. I won''t accompany you or you can kill me."


    "What do you care about?" The sword Saint felt a little incredible. He had reached his level. He had been calm for a long time. He never thought about how people''s livelihood would be, nor did he think that people could afford to see a doctor.


    He only cares about whether he can go further and reach the legendary inborn state. Then he urgently wants to know whether martial arts will stop there. He wants to know what will happen after reaching the inborn state.


    This is the pursuit. This is life. Yehaoxuan cares about those things. Does it have anything to do with him?


    "So... The Tao is different, and they don''t conspire. The sword master has finished his tea. Please." Yehaoxuan said in a clear gesture.


    "What if I don''t go today?" The sword Saint asked.


    Yehaoxuan stares at the sword saint''s face. Seriously, if he hadn''t told his age, yehaoxuan really can''t see that he is nearly 100 years old this year.


    When the cultivation reaches a certain level, you can make yourself look young. This is a kind of detachment of the martial artist.


    The age of Tianjie martial arts is not what normal people can live. They can live to 120 or even longer.


    If he reached the state of inborn bliss, his life would be twice that of normal people. Zhangsanfeng is a martial artist of the state of inborn bliss, so he lived a long time, but no one knows how long it was.


    After knowing the existence of the threethousand worlds, ye haoxuan even wondered whether zhangsanfeng had reached the realm of ancient powers by martial arts, and then transcended life and death and roamed the threethousand worlds.


    But this old man is very annoying. He always wants to fight with himself. Where is he free?


    Doesn''t the patient have to go to the doctor? The hospital is closed? No need to develop traditional Chinese medicine? Does traditional Chinese medicine need not go to the world?


    It''s your business to pursue the extreme of martial arts. What does it have to do with Lao Tzu? Is it really good for you to impose your will on others?


    "I still say that. If you insist on competition, you''d better kill me directly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think... I really dare not?" The sword Saint sneered, and his breath suddenly changed.


    The air around seemed to solidify in this moment, cold... This was yehaoxuan''s feeling.


    The true Qi of the swordsman is xuanbing strength. He condenses ice with Qi and turns it into a sword. He is very overbearing. Especially his thundering sword has been famous for a long time. It is only since the top of Mount Tai and the chess Madman of the six madmen defeated each other 20 years ago.


    His shadowless sword has never been used since then. That is because he has solidified the heart of the sword. Every tree and grass can be used as a sword.


    So now he wants to fight with yehaoxuan. He doesn''t need to use a sword at all. He uses a heart sword, which is an aura.


    "You dare. Because in the eyes of your warriors, ordinary people are mole ants, and the weak are mole ants as well." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you know what this is?" The swordsman raises two fingers on his right hand.


    "This is a sword... It is a heart sword." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a heart sword." As soon as the swordsman spoke, he suddenly cut his right hand in the void.


    "Don''t......" Xue hears Yu''s exclamation.


    But it was too late. The sword master''s sword had already been cut out. It made a soft noise, and a white light trace suddenly formed in mid air. He quickly cut it at yehaoxuan with a lightning speed.


    The heart sword is the highest realm of kendo, or rather a realm. With the heart as the sword, all things in the world can be driven by themselves, plus his xuanbing internal power. It can be said that it is almost invincible.


    Whew... The heart sword condensed into an entity in mid air and beheaded yehaoxuan. If it was cut, yehaoxuan''s head could be almost cut in half.


    But ye haoxuan sat there quietly drinking tea. He almost regarded the sword saint as nothing.


    Whew... The white air visible to the naked eye immediately fell to the center of yehaoxuan''s eyebrows, but yehaoxuan always sat there and tasted tea lightly, and didn''t care about the sharp sword.


    Just as the sword momentum was about to break through the center of yehaoxuan''s eyebrows, yehaoxuan''s right hand closed, and the fierce sword momentum immediately disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck. The swordsman was really a ruthless character. His sword Qi was easy to receive and send, and he was integrated with the world. This cultivation is definitely not something he can easily compete with now.

 Chapter 1292

    It''s a pity that he now vowed not to touch Shura before Shura cleansed his anger. Otherwise, he would still have the power to compete with the sword saint with Shura.


    Xue Tingyu was relieved. She knew how powerful the sword master was. The sword just now almost made her heart jump from her throat.


    She silently stepped forward to fill the water for them.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The sword Saint said lightly.


    "You didn''t mean to kill me. Why should I be afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    If it was before he realized the fifth weight of Haoran''s true Qi, this sword could make him nervous. However, after he realized the realm, his feelings for the heavenly way went up to a higher level. He didn''t feel the killing intention of the sword saint, so he decided that this sword could never be cut off.


    "Your momentum is as stable as Mount Tai. It''s natural. I''m looking forward to fighting with you more and more." Said the swordsman.


    "I can only disappoint you. The more you want to fight with me, the more I won''t fight with you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    The sword Saint frowned. "I have a thousand ways to make you fight."


    His breath suddenly sent out, like a hill, which made yehaoxuan stand up. His eyebrows wrinkled. He felt the sword saint''s killing intention, but the sword Saint came to have a competition with him, not to kill him.


    But the killing intention was very strong just now. Can a person''s killing intention be so freely controlled?


    "Sir, can you remember that my great grandfather asked you to do something when he was alive?" Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "Remember, you are the apple of his eye. He asked me to protect you. In case you were in danger, let me save your life." Said the swordsman.


    "I remember when you promised?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes, I promised." Said the swordsman.


    "That is now. He is dead, and so am I." Xue listens to the rain and points to yehaoxuan.


    The sword Saint frowned and said, "I have no intention. I''m just competing with him."


    "His realm is too far from yours. This is no different from the unilateral massacre. You are a respected elder. Won''t you really embarrass a young man?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "I''m not trying to embarrass him. I''m trying to force him." The sword Saint smiled, and his eyes lit up. He said impatiently, "you may not feel it. My sword heart is eager to try."


    "It hasn''t been so active for a long time. After a sword became famous in those years, I had few enemies in the world. It has been silent for a long time. It is so active now. I think you are definitely an opponent. So now I am asking for a fight with you."


    "Sir... If you want to fight him, you must kill me first." Xue Tingyu takes a step forward.


    Of course, the sword saint can''t kill Xue Tingyu. He can''t kill Xue Tingyu, neither can he. Because the old master of the Xue family was once his leader, he is equivalent to saying that he is a member of the Xue family.


    "Listen to the rain, please don''t embarrass me." The swordsman took two steps back.


    Xue Tingyu stepped forward and said, "it''s not that I''m trying to embarrass you, but that you''re trying to embarrass me. Just like that, if you want to compete with him, kill me first."


    The sword saint was silent. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "medical saint, your reputation is tied with our three saints. Do you want to hide behind a woman?"


    "As long as I don''t fight you, what if I hide behind a woman?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t accept his provocation at all. I''m kidding. I''ll go up and fight with you if you excite me. Why should I bother?


    This sentence almost made the sword master vomit blood. Aren''t you an expert? What about the master''s style? Is that really good for you?


    The swordsman really wanted to beat yehaoxuan down regardless of his identity. He said that the goods overturned his image in his heart.


    He had been looking forward to meeting yehaoxuan for a long time. He also knew a lot about yehaoxuan''s rumors. He even thought yehaoxuan was the best candidate for him to break through the bottleneck.


    But the goods pretend to be deaf and dumb here. Is that really good?


    But as soon as he took a step forward, Xue Tingyu stood in front of him closely. Looking at Xue Tingyu, she did not give in. It seems that things are difficult to be done today.


    "Listen to the rain. Do you think I am an elder or an elder?" Said the swordsman.


    "I think you are an elder, but I also think you are an elder. I''m just a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. I don''t want to embarrass the sword saint. I just hope that the sword saint can see the deep edge with our Xue family in the past and help listen to the rain." Xue listens to Yu.


    "You know, my sword Saint never promised anyone''s conditions. He promised you because he liked you. You know my conditions can save your life at a critical moment." Xue listens to the rain.


    "No need... I have this man enough." Xue listens to Yu and gives ye haoxuan a soft look. The meaning is self-evident.


    The sword Saint only felt that he was in a panic. He was not willing to give up the chance to duel with yehaoxuan, but he also made a promise first. Xue listened to Yu''s request, and he must promise.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Said the swordsman.


    "I Xue listened to the rain and made up my mind. All eight horses can''t be pulled back. Please help me." Xue listens to Yu earnestly.


    "Doctor, are you really not going to fight me?" The sword Saint squinted at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I''m sure I can''t beat you, so I will never fight you." Yehaoxuan shook his head firmly.


    "Your existence is an insult to our other three saints." The sword Saint said coldly.


    "I never wanted to be as famous as the three saints. It''s just what you think. I''m a nobody, not a Wulin expert. I''m not interested in your fight. That''s what I said. Different Taoists will not conspire with each other." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, it''s a good saying that different people don''t work together. If Miss Yu hadn''t forced me hard today, I would really kill you to avoid insulting this holy word." Said the swordsman.


    "You are an elder and a Wulin expert. You have the power to kill ordinary people. Killing people is just a common thing for you. I just want to know whether the secular laws and morality have no restrictions on you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The law of the jungle is the truth in this world." The sword Saint proudly said.


    "Shit." Yehaoxuan suddenly uttered a rude word. He angrily said, "shit, the law of the jungle. This is just an excuse for your immorality. The world has its own order."


    "Everyone has the right to live. It is wrong for you to deprive others of their right to live. Do you really feel powerful? What is your purpose in pursuing the extreme of martial arts? Just to make yourself stronger?"


    "Is this your purpose of practicing martial arts? Fighting hard? The soul of Chinese martial arts is fighting for the first place everywhere? Do you think it''s interesting?"


    "Everyone has his own circle of life. You have a circle of martial artists. I am a doctor. I have a circle of doctors. We have our own lives in this world. Why do you forcibly interfere in other people''s lives?"


    "To be honest, before that, I always thought that the three saints and six maniacs were the backbone of China, but now I realize how funny my previous ideas were. You are nothing more than a group of hypocrites fighting around for fun."


    "In our frontier, there are countless soldiers who shed blood to protect this country. Our secret service bureau is tired of dealing with spies from all over the world every day. But you have strength. What have you done?"


    "Boring..." this is yehaoxuan''s last comment on the swordsman.


    The sword saint''s face is green and white. To be honest, it''s the first time that he has been taught such a merciless lesson by a young man.


    "You... You, yellow mouthed child, I will duel with you." The sword Saint shivered with anger. He was so cruel that he was slapping his face.


    He is a sword saint with high moral standards. He once defeated the eight Japanese masters one by one. Isn''t that to win glory for the country?


    At the beginning of the Anti Japanese War, he was still young and vigorous. One night, he bombed several Japanese arsenals, and then the Japanese garrison commander offered a reward of 100000 oceans for his head.


    But when he came to yehaoxuan, he became a man who was ignorant and could only fight around. How could he not be angry.


    "Can you think of any other way to solve the problem besides dueling?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "Wufu is Wufu. There is only paste in his head. He is also a swordsman. I think you are cheap..."


    Xue listens to Yu and looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. She doesn''t know that yehaoxuan''s mouth is so poisonous when he is angry. It makes him lose all his skin.


    "Yellow mouthed child, I''m very angry... I''m very angry. I''ll give you one hand today. If you don''t beat me, I won''t go today." The sword saint is furious.


    "I won''t fight you, because your sword heart is in disorder." Yehaoxuan suddenly calmed down. He changed a serious tone.


    "You......" the sword saint was surprised. He found that his mood was really disordered.


    He has understood that the heart of the sword is as stable as a mountain and a river. He can keep a face unchanged even when he encounters a big thing. Even if it is a big thing, he can''t make any waves in his heart.


    But a few words from ye haoxuan made him disorderly, and he even had to fight with him at all costs. Now that he is in this situation, I''m afraid that fighting with ye haoxuan really can''t take advantage of him.


    Master Jue is not only a collision between accomplishments and accomplishments, but also a chess game in the realm of Taoist mind. The sword mind is in chaos, and the Taoist mind is in chaos. He can''t play his usual peak state.


    And he found that his awe inspiring heart had calmed down, that is to say, his killing intention was gone.


    "Good idea."


    This is the sword saint''s comment on yehaoxuan. He shook his head as he said: "the medical saint is indeed a medical saint. He broke my sword heart before he started. I am willing to bow down."


    "You flatter me, sir. I''m just lucky." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I have to admit that I can''t take any advantage of playing with you in my current state, but this war between you and me is indispensable. After I adjust my state, I will come to fight with you."

 Chapter 1293

    The sword Saint said to yehaoxuan, "goodbye." As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around, and his body was in a flash. In an instant, he disappeared in their sight. The window was inexplicably opened, but he had lost the figure of the sword saint.


    Xue Tingyu went to close the window and sighed, "it never rains but pours."


    "Why didn''t you drop the old thing to death when it was so high?" Yehaoxuan said maliciously that the two of them lived on the ninth floor. The sword Saint just disappeared from the window. That means he jumped down from the ninth floor. I really expect his leg to break.


    "He is a swordsman. How can he be beaten by his height?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "I just thought that if I really jumped off the ninth floor, I would kill him. He doesn''t deserve to be called a swordsman." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    Xue Tingyu couldn''t help laughing. She laughed and said: "I haven''t found that you have a poisonous mouth when you are angry before. The sword Saint Qingxiu has been talking about it for decades. It''s natural for Tao Xin to say more. Just now she was trembling with anger."


    "I''m just telling the truth. These old fellows will only rely on their old age to sell their old age." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "He just has a heart to pursue martial arts." Xue listens to the rain and sighs, "he is just a little paranoid."


    "But I couldn''t beat him. He insisted on fighting with me. Is that interesting?" Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t think I can compete with him without injury. Even if I go all out, I will be defeated miserably. I still have many things to do. I don''t know how many enemies there are. I won''t waste my strength to fight him."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered a very important question. He asked, "how do you know him?"


    "Ten years ago, I went to Tibet with my great grandfather. My great grandfather went there to worship an old friend. At that time, the road was not peaceful, so he was escorting my great grandfather."


    "Since then, he has been the secret guard of my great grandfather. He didn''t leave until my great grandfather passed away. He has this relationship with our Xue family." Xue listens to Yu.


    "What identity does he have besides the sword saint?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The secret service bureau has a heavenly palace department, don''t you know?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Heavenly palace? I haven''t heard of it." Yehaoxuan said he didn''t know.


    "Tiangong is the trump card of the secret service bureau. Most people don''t know it. To put it another way, China is known as the inner Jianghu and the Qimen Jianghu. The inner Jianghu majors in ancient martial arts, and the Qimen Jianghu governs Qimen magicians like Xuanji."


    "The people in the heavenly palace are the strongest in China. The three saints and six maniacs are all people in the heavenly palace. I think you are no stranger to the Xiangbo who has protected Lord Ye for a long time." Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "No stranger. I only know that he is uncle Xiang. I don''t know what his other identity is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "His identity is Wu Sheng." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Is he a martial saint?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt that Xue''s words overturned his cognition.


    That enigmatic old man has been with old master ye for many years. He is like an old man like a servant in the Ye family. He is actually a martial saint.


    "Why don''t I know this? I am also a member of the Ye family. I still work in the secret service bureau. Why hasn''t anyone mentioned it to me?" Yehaoxuan feels speechless. Is he a stepmother?


    "Well, the heavenly palace is the top secret of the special department of China, so most people don''t know about it. Even Ruoxi knows a little about it." Xue listens to Yu.


    "But why do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Me?" Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile: "when I went out with my great grandfather ten years ago, I once took the sword Saint out of his mouth when he was drunk. These can''t be said casually."


    "No wonder." It''s said that Chenruoxi doesn''t know. Yehaoxuan is relieved. His boss and empress Zhenggong don''t know about it. It''s normal that he doesn''t know.


    "But he is a bigoted man, and he will come to you." Xue listens to Yu with some worry.


    "I know he will come back. I''m afraid he won''t be so easy to deceive next time." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "but don''t worry. His sword heart is in disorder. He can''t reach his peak for a while. As long as he has a flaw, I''m confident to take him down."


    "Well, I trust you." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Go to sleep. I have to travel tomorrow morning to keep my spirits up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Beijing sanatorium. Master Ye is playing chess with Xuanji, holding Baizi in his hand.


    "Xuanji divine staff, I always feel a little uneasy about your move." Master ye said as he put down the white boy.


    "The old man can''t trust me or your grandson." The mystery said faintly.


    "Yes. Although he has good ability, is it too difficult for you to set this game?" Mr. Ye said.


    "Don''t worry, this boy must not be in the pool. I''ve determined that he will gain something from hiding this time." Xuanji smiled.


    "Chess is dangerous. If you are not careful, he will be doomed." Old master ye thought, "shall I find someone to help him?"


    "No, this is a training for him. I promise that he will be a sharp sword when he comes back. By comparison, ye Liancheng''s sharpening stone looks a bit weak and useless." Xuanji laughed.


    "I hope so, but I can''t spare you if he does have some problems." Old master ye thought about it and gave a stern warning.


    "Old master, how many years have we known each other, and you still don''t believe me?" Xuanji smiled bitterly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what he would encounter during his trip to Tibet. The next day, he went out with xuetingyu and the team from the previous travel agency.


    This group trip was two days and one night. The places we visited included the salt lake and Gaomiao temple in Weishi, and Shapotou, which integrates desert and grassland.


    Originally, the two had come here, but because they were not familiar with here, their schedule was a little tight, so they had to spend more money on group travel. Anyway, it would be good to be happy.


    The first stop is Gaomiao temple, a temple that existed before the Ming Dynasty. After hundreds of years of development and continuous expansion by successive emperors, it has been built into a huge temple.


    Since the overhaul was carried out in the Qing Dynasty, the architectural style here has a strong Qing Dynasty style, and the temple faces the south. The front yard is Bao''an temple. When you enter the mountain gate, the dazzling single eave Xie mountain hall stands in front of you; The wing rooms on both sides, underground Tibetan palace, Sanxiao palace and three auxiliary halls have their own characteristics.


    In the shape and color are full of distinctive folk characteristics and national style. The most eye-catching are the colorful paintings. Among them, the colorful paintings of Sakyamuni Buddhist Association have many figures and large scenes, which are particularly vivid.


    While explaining, the guide took all the people to the five hundred arhat hall. The statues here have different expressions and are lifelike. They are second to none in the country.


    After fivehundred arhat hall, there is another 18 levels of hell. It is gloomy and terrifying. Xue Tingyu''s hands holding ye haoxuan are full of cold sweat. The gloomy and terrifying here form a strong visual conflict with the arhat hall just now, which makes people feel like they have suddenly fallen from heaven to hell.


    "Afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not afraid..." Xue listens to Yu stubbornly.


    "Obviously I am afraid." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook Xue Tingyu''s hand tightly and said, "don''t be afraid. I will follow you."


    "En..." Xue listened to the rain and felt the warmth in his palm. Her heart was full of courage. It seemed that everything in front of her was not so terrible.


    Looking back at the others, all the girls yelled and then plunged into the arms of their male partners to tremble. Like haunted houses, this scene is the only choice for girls to take advantage of.


    Xue Tingyu hesitates. She is considering whether she wants to be afraid, and then she can hold ye haoxuan openly.


    However, her idea has not been implemented. The haunted house has passed, and then there will be a half-way rest.


    When it comes to rest, it actually means shopping. This travel agency''s singing session ostensibly says that shopping freedom does not interfere with tourists, and whether to buy voluntarily or not, but these places are coming. In fact, tourism is spending money to find guilt. If it is not done well, it will be looked down upon by people.


    As it is a temple here, the most common things in this place are antique jade ornaments and some bright small objects.


    With yehaoxuan''s insight, the so-called openning objects were processed from broken jade materials costing several yuan. The jade is real, but it is really not worth the money. It is at most a handicraft, and it is very expensive.


    As for opening up, that''s even more bullshit. Now the Qimen Jianghu is much worse than before. Opening up the Qimen Jianghu requires a lot of energy from the Qimen Warlock. Moreover, the heaven and earth aura is not as abundant as before. The devil has taken the trouble to open up with you.


    Is there any magic door in the temple? It''s not clear whether it is open? Just think about it.


    Xue Tingyu was very excited. She bought a bunch of Buddha balls for ye haoxuan, and then carefully selected some gifts for her family.


    Although the prices of these things are not cheap, she doesn''t bargain. Ye haoxuan follows behind her and doesn''t point it out. Anyway, it''s good to be happy.


    "Beauty, these are all imitations. Don''t you feel at a loss for spending so much money on them?" A fellow man really couldn''t stand it anymore. He kindly reminded Xue to listen to the rain.


    "I know it''s an imitation." Xue listens to the rain and says while picking.


    "So you still buy it?" The middle-aged man looked at Xue Tingyu in surprise.


    "The most important thing for traveling is to be happy." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She holds a chicken heart stone and says to yehaoxuan, "I think it suits my mother. Look."


    "If only it suits you." Yehaoxuan smiled, but he still couldn''t help saying, "cut the price. This thing isn''t worth so much money. We''re not the big losers."


    "How much is it, boss?" Xue listens to the rain and asks the stall owner.

 Chapter 1294

    "Oh, girl, you have a good eye. This is a chicken heart stone from the previous dynasty. It is said that some imperial concubine took it with her. It is the best way to send it to the elders." The stall owner looked like a smart man and praised his own things to the sky.


    "How much is it?" Xue Tingyu only cares about this.


    "Eightthousand, here you are." The stall owner thought and said.


    "You can''t sell it for 80 yuan." Xue listens to Yu directly.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes widened. He would never bargain with Xue Tingyu in the future, but he was so ruthless in starting the price. He cut so many times directly.


    "Girl, are you kidding me? We are antiques. Otherwise, I think we are destined to give you a 20% discount." The stall owner was shocked. The woman cut the price hard enough.


    "Eighty dollars." Xue Tingyu still said this.


    "Girl, we have a small business. You''re 80. It''s really embarrassing." The stall owner made a look of pain: "eight hundred lines..."


    Xue listens to Yu without saying a word. She puts down her things and takes yehaoxuan to another place. There are a lot of people selling things around here anyway.


    "Hey, girl, don''t go, don''t go. We can discuss, we can discuss." The stall owner hurriedly called Xue Tingyu back.


    After all, the stall owner was playing a card of affection. This item was finally sold for 100 yuan, but yehaoxuan knew that the imitations polished from the corner materials here cost at most three yuan.


    "Ha ha, I used to have such a gift for bargaining." Xue listened to the rain and said happily.


    "Not bad, not bad. She has potential. She must be a frugal woman in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xue Tingyu''s face flushed slightly. She took out the chicken heart stone and suddenly felt that she liked it more and more.


    "It''s stupid to spend a hundred yuan on something that costs ten yuan at most. I''ll pay for my wrongdoing. My boyfriend is also stupid. I''m a girl."


    At this time, a disdainful voice came over. A man in his thirties led a woman to disdain.


    The man was about thirty years old, but he was bald and almost lost all his hair. Moreover, according to their clothes, they didn''t look like old rich people.


    There are people in the world who laugh at the poor and hate the rich. This is the kind of people. Xue listened to the rain and threw a lot of money just now, which made the man extremely jealous. He couldn''t help laughing at them.


    "Uncle, it has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan frowned. I can spend as much money as I want. It doesn''t matter to you?


    "It has nothing to do with me. Today''s young people spend a lot of money here because of their parents'' money. Who knows if your parents are migrant workers? They pretend to be like dogs." The bald man said disdainfully.


    "That is, those who spend money lavishly are not allowed to spend money. How did their parents teach them to take money out to make a fortune?" Women also disdain to say.


    "When you travel, you spend money to have fun. You are afraid of spending money. Just stay at home. Why do you travel like others?" Xue Tingyu retorted.


    "Ill bred." The bald head angrily said.


    "Are you cultured?" Yehaoxuan was upset. He would have met such a self righteous person everywhere. If the couple were not old and nearly forty, he would have smoked his mouth.


    What does it mean to take parents'' money and spend it indiscriminately? What does it mean that parents are migrant workers? A typical idiot.


    Seeing that the conflict was about to escalate, the guide hurried over and said: "everyone is out to play. Don''t hurt your peace. Everyone is relieved. Since you are out, it''s unreasonable not to buy some local products here."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to really get to know these two people. After the guide persuaded him, he took Xue Tingyu and left. When he left, he glanced at them and thought deeply.


    "What''s the matter? I think you look a little wrong. Have you figured out a way to get rid of yourself?" Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Well, that''s not true, but I think their seal halls are different. I think they are going to lose money today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Waste money?" Xue listens to the rain and giggles, "that''s nice. Such people laugh at the poor and hate the rich. It''s time to break the money."


    An old man with a stall in front of him was surrounded. He was selling a piece of blood jade from the Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the price was 200000 yuan. He didn''t bargain.


    Just the quality of the blood jade. People with a clear eye know it is inferior. However, there are still some laymen. People who do not understand the market came forward to ask, but no one bought it.


    Just at this time, a man wearing an anima shirt and a famous brand watch on his wrist came over with a little girl with heavy makeup. The man had a diamond ring on his hand and a very thick gold necklace in his neck. Even the woman who was tired of leaning on him was a jewel. They were full of explosion.


    He crowded into the front of the crowd, saw this blood jade, his eyes could not help but brighten, and shouted: "Hey, old man, how do you sell this thing?"


    "List price clearly." The old man pointed to the sign on one side.


    "Twohundredthousand. It''s a little expensive. It''s cheaper. You''re a fake." The man said.


    "I don''t bargain. I think they can go if they are imitations." The old man still looks like a light cloud and a clear wind.


    "You old man, it''s inhumane. Make it cheaper. I''ll take it." The man took out his wallet as he spoke.


    "Love or not." The old man glanced at the man.


    "OK, OK, 200000 is 200000. I''m too lazy to bargain with you. Swipe my card." The man took out a gold card while talking. His card is the card of a bank''s high-end customers. Without a fortune of more than 10 million, the bank will not handle this card for you.


    "Husband, is it true? Although I am not short of money, I have to identify it." The woman said uneasily.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been in this business for decades. It''s definitely a big leak." The man said.


    "That''s good."


    "Just cash." The old man said lightly.


    "Cash? Have you made a mistake? Who will bring 200000 cash when going out?" The man frowned.


    "Then don''t sell it." the old man''s tone was still relaxed. He seemed to have settled on the man who broke out.


    "Shit, you''re weird." The man said nothing. He turned to the woman and said, "how much cash do we have now?"


    "Only 130000..." the woman turned over a valuable bag and looked at it.


    People can''t help but sigh. It''s really an explosion. When they go out with so much cash, they are not afraid of being robbed?


    "So far away?" The man frowned and said, "well, I''ll give you a hundred and thirty thousand yuan first, and then I''ll ask the people in the branch office to withdraw the money for you right now, OK?"


    "I''m in a hurry to get back." Said the old man.


    "What should I do? I don''t have much cash now. I just have to wait half an hour. My secretary will withdraw the money right away." The man said.


    "I can''t wait." Said the old man.


    "Shit." The man burst out a rude remark, and then he turned to the man in the same car and said, "who can lend me some money? Seventythousand. I''ll pay you back onehundredthousand later. This business is sure to make a profit."


    After several calls, no one answered. I''m kidding. This is a tourist spot. People are sinister. There are many cheaters. Who knows if you are cheaters.


    "Thirty thousand in half an hour, but no one makes it. I''m really drunk in this world. I''m asking again, is anyone there?" The man swept around and said, "it''s adding tenthousand."


    This man is a nouveau riche. There is no doubt about this, because no one will go out with so much cash, but out of caution, no one will casually lend money to strangers.


    "I''ll lend it to you. Do you want an extra fivethousand lines?" The bald man could not help it for a long time. He said excitedly.


    "OK, OK, we are all in the same car. Give you an extra fivethousand and lend me some money." The man said.


    The bald man turned to take out his backpack, took out 70000 yuan from it, and gave it to the man. He really wanted to scream excitedly. He even earned so much on his trip. Where can I find such a good thing?


    After the transaction was completed, the old man left with 200000 yuan on his back. The upstart thanked the bald man and said, "brother is a straightforward man. We will be friends in the future. If you have anything to help, just come to me. As long as you don''t kill people and set fire, I can settle with you."


    "That is, that is." The bald couple felt that their trip had not been in vain. As soon as they went out, they met such upstarts. They made money and made friends.


    But when they were away, they were worried that the man might run away, so the couple followed the two men closely.


    "Ouch, I have a stomachache. Brother, I''ll go to the bathroom. Honey, wait for me here for a while." The man said.


    "OK, you go." The little three twisted his waist like a water snake and gave the man a wink.


    The bald man wanted to follow him, but when he thought that the junior was still here, he wouldn''t run away. Just look after the junior.


    Ten minutes passed in the blink of an eye. During the junior year, she answered the phone. Then she said to the bald couple, "the money has arrived. The dead devil has a bad stomach. He has a bad stomach. Come with me. I''ll take the money for us."


    "Good." The bald couple couldn''t help but be overjoyed. They got tens of thousands of yuan. They were all a little excited when they thought about it.


    However, after waiting for half an hour, I didn''t see the bald couple. When the guide was in a hurry to find someone to say that he would go to the next station, a burst of shouting came.


    "People ran away. We were cheated. Call the police. Call the police."


    With the sound, the bald man and his woman hurried over. After the couple''s hurried statement, they finally understood what happened.


    It turned out that after the two men followed the man''s junior three out of the door, the woman came to a newly bought unlisted car. She opened the door and thought it was she who wanted to take the money. As a result, the woman stepped on the door, and then the driver stepped on the accelerator and ran away.

 Chapter 1295

    Then the two people realized that they had been cheated. They yelled for the upstart man, but where could they find him?


    The money was broken so quickly that the two men were still immersed in the dream of making big money. The result was that they came here in the blink of an eye, which made them want to cry without tears.


    The cash they took with them was originally returned by others. They wanted to deposit it in the bank. As a result, they were in a hurry to travel, so they took it with them. Now they haven''t made any money. As a result, they were put aside.


    Looking at the couple''s life and death, there are no sympathizers, but there are a lot of people who despise them. This is a typical case of being open to money. Who can blame?


    It''s only because they are so greedy that they won''t fall into the sky.


    "You can be a part-time lover." Xue Tingyu said with heartfelt admiration.


    "I''m still only interested in doctors." Yehaoxuan said, "but it''s not necessarily a bad thing that these two people broke their money. They broke their money to eliminate the disaster."


    "Ha ha, life is like this. Bitterness and happiness are accompanied by good and evil. You never know what will happen in the next second." Xue listens to the light smile of the rain.


    "Yes, this is life." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    After calling the police, the police rushed to the scene, made a note for the couple, and then criticized the two people for being obsessed with money. They dared to lend money to others casually in such a place. It can only be said that these two people are really bold.


    The two men really wanted to cry without tears. Seeing that the bald man wanted to jump off the building, the police didn''t dare to say much. They just said that they would be notified when they could get the news, and then the matter was over.


    After visiting several scenic spots with the group, it was time for dinner.


    The catering of travel agencies is fairly good. In recent years, there have been many revelations about the killing of tourists or the poor food of travel agencies. Therefore, the tourism administration has very strict control over this industry. Therefore, the catering is a buffet in a three-star hotel.


    The buffet was not only a special snack of the Hui nationality, but also a famous dish from all over the country. It was a good meal.


    It was hot in the afternoon, so the bus set off at the next stop after the hotel had a rest until 3 o''clock. It arrived at a three-star hotel before dark, and then the tour group collapsed here. The next day''s trip was the Potou integrating grassland and desert.


    This place is similar to the Loess Plateau. It means that this hotel is located at the edge of the scenic spot. It is quite lively at night.


    The campfire party held by the tour group made people feel very novel. During this period, special famous foods such as roast whole sheep were continuously sent. In addition, the dance with exotic ethnic customs made people enjoy themselves very much.


    "Beauty, dance."


    No matter where she goes, beautiful women are always instructed by others. Xue Tingyu''s solitary temperament makes most men amazed. Of course, there are some people who feel good about themselves who come to chat up.


    "Why don''t I dance with you?" Yehaoxuan stands up.


    "I''m not interested in you. If you have a broken back, you can find my friend. My friend has a good mouth." The man said solemnly, pointing to a beard.


    Bearded and this man are both tourists traveling in groups on the bus. The two men are traveling and seem to be close. This can explain some problems. Now the man points out that his companion is crooked. Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it.


    At last, he understood why this man and that fat man with a big beard were so close. I dare say that this man can be attacked and suffered. This kind of man does not lack friends, both men and women.


    "I''m not interested in men, so please help yourself." Yehaoxuan''s lips twitched. The man said that he was not interested in xiaobailian. I dare say that he was interested in that kind of rough and crazy man.


    How heavy he should be! Yehaoxuan could not help wondering whether this man could really withstand the devastation of this strong man.


    "You will be interested because you need a true love." When big beard saw ye haoxuan, his eyes brightened. He hurried forward, put his hand on ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and said in a pinched tone.


    This image was extremely inconsistent with his slightly Niang tone. Yehaoxuan''s hand trembled, and he almost threw the man out.


    But considering that the other party is an ordinary person, and now it is tourism, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to cause trouble. He tries to restrain his cold in his heart, and then says in a deep voice: "three seconds, let go."


    "Oh, I have a character. I like it." Big beard''s eyes were almost shining. He said to the man who had sex with him for a week: "little Dingding, I want to find a lover. Do you mind?"


    "Poof..." Xue Tingyu spat out the red wine he had just drunk.


    Disgusting... Cold aversion. It''s hard to imagine that the whiny voice just now came from a strong man''s mouth, and this title always makes people think of bad things.


    "Three..." yehaoxuan stretched out three fingers.


    "Handsome boy, are you sure you want to keep people away? I''m very powerful." Big beard said softly.


    "Two......" yehaoxuan tried to resist the urge to beat him up.


    "Don''t do this to others. They can''t stand it." Beard continued.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. With one blow, the beard immediately turned into a panda eye.


    "You haven''t read a word yet. How can you do this?" Beard said angrily, and one of his eyes was blue.


    "How can you treat others like this? If you cheat their feelings, you must at least make them take precautions." Beard looked at ye haoxuan with a gruesome look as he spoke, but then his eyes changed into a worried expression. He looked at ye haoxuan with drool and said, "how fierce, I like..."


    "Handsome boy, if you are strong enough to conquer me, I don''t mind taking it."


    Wozao is still a masochist... Yehaoxuan is really speechless. How could he meet such a person.


    "Beauty, give me face." When the man saw that his companions had caught up with yehaoxuan, he turned to concentrate on dealing with Xue Tingyu.


    "Shouldn''t you like men?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "No, no, no, my sexual orientation is normal, but I only think men are true love. Of course, I don''t exclude women, especially beautiful women like you." The man shook his head again and again.


    "It''s a pity that I''m not interested in you. Your colleague has been put down. Won''t you go and have a look?" Xue listens to the rain and points to one side.


    When the man looked back, he just saw yehaoxuan smashing down his beard with a punch, because yehaoxuan was really out of patience.


    First of all, this beard is disgusting. There is no doubt that it is bigger and thicker than the one on TV. In fact, the state does not allow such a beard. If there is one, you can call the police directly.


    It''s OK. Ye haoxuan can bear it. But if ye haoxuan can''t accept it, he is obviously a rough and crazy sweat, but he has to make a charming appearance. NIMA, aren''t you deliberately disgusting?


    The man''s face sank instantly. He ran to yehaoxuan in three steps and two steps. Without saying a word, he hit yehaoxuan in the face.


    If you hit people, you don''t hit them in the face. When the goods come up, they directly greet them in the face. It seems that he is already furious.


    However, his combat effectiveness was not a little worse than that of yehaoxuan. With a wave of his hand, the man had a full meter of body and fell back. Then he couldn''t stand up.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, pulled the man''s collar and said, "to be honest, I don''t discriminate against homosexuals, but that doesn''t mean I can accept homosexuality. You make me very embarrassed."


    "Forget it. Come out and play. Don''t get in a bad mood." Xue listens to the rain and comes forward to persuade him.


    "OK, listen to you." Yehaoxuan smiles, ignores them and leaves with Xue Tingyu.


    The bonfire party didn''t end until very late. Xue Tingyu was slightly drunk. After the party, the hotel specially set off a large amount of fireworks.


    The flaming flowers in the clear night sky are as gorgeous as the scattered flowers. Colorful flowers appeared in the sky one after another.


    Pieces of flame rose in the night sky, exploded, and turned into countless streamers. Countless men and women screamed and cheered.


    "So romantic."


    Xue Tingyu and yehaoxuan are the only two people left next to the campfire. Looking at the flame flowers in the air, Xue Tingyu feels intoxicated.


    "After that, I will often give it to you. Well, when we return to the capital, we will go to see the sunrise. That place is the highest point in the capital. It must be more beautiful and romantic than this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "These are not allowed in the capital." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "Hehe, is there anything else that can defeat me in the capital?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Xue Tingyu''s eyes were intoxicated. She didn''t count the wine she had drunk before. She has been very happy since they went out.


    "Well?" Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "are you sleepy?"


    "Not sleepy..." Xue Tingyu shook her head and looked at the huge flame flowers in the air. She showed a silly expression. She murmured: "very romantic..."


    The two sat close to each other until Xue listened to the rain fall asleep and looked at her small face with a sweet smile. It seemed very happy. Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    Her life and death disaster was caused by him. He didn''t know whether he was right or not.


    His feelings for xuetingyu are like his brother and sister. Even ye haoxuan feels that there is an element of charity in his travel and romance with her.


    This is unfair to her, but it is also a helpless place for ye haoxuan. He can only try to make her happy and happy during this period, which is better than anything else.


    He gently picked her up and put her on the bed of the hotel. He carefully covered her with a quilt. Ye haoxuan sighed a long sigh. He turned and walked to his room.

 Chapter 1296

    Lying in bed, Hao Ran''s true Qi turns from his actions. Yehaoxuan wants to go to sleep quickly, but this time, he has broken through the wilderness of insomnia.


    The mind is restless. Even with powerful skills, he can''t work with all his heart, let alone sleep. Ye haoxuan simply turns over and sits up, walks to the window and opens the window. Behind the hotel is the scenic spot. There are lands like the Loess Plateau, sandy lands and oases like the desert, and grasslands like the prairie.


    I think of yeliancheng in the capital and Lady Yipin. He suddenly felt that he had been constantly struggling in the game set by others. Maybe he should take the initiative. No matter how powerful the enemy is, he should give him a head-on blow and let himself take the initiative before he set up the game. This is the way to win.


    Just as yehaoxuan was thinking, he saw several figures on the distant sand quickly skimming towards his window. Since he reached the fifth level of Haoran Qi, yehaoxuan''s eyesight can only be described as terror.


    In the dim moonlight, it can be seen that these people are wearing black robes, and the whole person is shrouded in black robes, which is the same as the Yangjin costumes seen on the train before.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, that woman, can''t really take her away and force her to get married.


    In the night, five black figures quickly swept towards this side like ghosts. All of them were hidden in a black robe, only their faces were covered with black cloth, just like assassins in novels.


    Their eyes were very sharp, just like the lone wolves in the night. They were very fast, but their movements were surprisingly consistent. They jumped up and turned their right hands. Each person''s hands stretched out a thin iron chain. At the end of these chains was an iron claw.


    The iron claw was firmly grasped in front of the window, and the five people quickly rushed to the fifth floor holding the iron chain, and then opened the window quickly and rolled in.


    The movements of several people were as fast as flowing clouds and flowing water. They fell to the ground silently without any sound.


    But when they turned around and entered the residence where ye haoxuan was, they unexpectedly found that ye haoxuan was standing in front of them with a smile.


    "You guys, what are you doing coming in through the window so late? Do you want to murder your life for money?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    As soon as his voice fell, a man turned his right hand and quickly hooked an iron chain in his hand to ye haoxuan. At the end of the iron chain, there was a death sickle. The sickle had a faint blue luster, which was obviously poisoned.


    Whoosh... The five people almost shot at the same time, and the sickle in their hands hung to ye haoxuan''s neck, but at the same time, ye haoxuan disappeared in front of them.


    All the weapons in the hands of the five men fell to the ground. Just when they were confused, a man fell to the ground with a thud, accompanied by a companion''s groan. They saw that they had lost their combat effectiveness.


    Then there was another three sounds. The three fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan''s body was like a ghost shuttling between the five people. Almost in an instant, four of the five people had been put down.


    The figure in front of him flashed, leaving the short man in black stunned on the spot, his nerves were tight, and his companion fell to the ground inexplicably, which made him feel a little overwhelmed.


    They believe that they have super high skills and flexible bodies. They are known as the arbiter in the dark, but they did not expect to have such a big root in the hands of a young man.


    "You should know what to do. Who are you and why are you here?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The dwarf hesitated for a moment. He shook his head and said nothing, but slowly stepped back.


    But every time he took a step back, yehaoxuan also moved forward. No matter how he retreated, yehaoxuan always kept such a long distance from him.


    "You have a phoenix on you." The man in black simply didn''t quit, because he had made it clear that his strength was too far from that of the man, and he could not be the opponent of the other party.


    If yehaoxuan wants him to die, it''s only a matter of minutes.


    "You say this?" Yehaoxuan took out the painting of Phoenix that Yangjin had put on him that day. He suddenly realized that these people came for this.


    Thinking of this, he could not help feeling a little annoyed. He felt that the central government was a disaster. Although he did not understand the relationship between this picture and the East, he felt that this picture was definitely not that simple.


    And he also knows the truth of his guilt. This picture of the Phoenix is definitely not a good thing.


    "Yes, that''s him." The man in black nodded.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll give it to you if you want. You can tell me directly. Why are you so sneaky? If you want, I''ll give it to you."


    As yehaoxuan said, he handed the picture forward to the man in black. Anyway, he didn''t know the origin of this thing. Since so many people came to rob it, he might as well give it to these people as a favor.


    "No, no... I can''t touch him directly. I''ll die." The man in black was startled, and he stepped back again and again.


    "So you still want to rob me?" Yehaoxuan frowned. The logic of the goods made him confused.


    "We need to invite you back with tu." Said the man in black.


    "Then I can''t help you. I won''t go back with you. I don''t know you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "I have made the greatest concession. If you don''t want it, I can''t help it."


    "Except for the saint of gexi, only you can touch the Phoenix. Others will die if they touch it." Said the man in black.


    "Gesi family? Saint?" Yehaoxuan frowned. "What a mess. Who are you?"


    "I can''t say. I''m just a messenger. My master wants you to come over." Said the man in black.


    "Who is your master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t say." The man in black shook his head. "I will die."


    "Then go to hell and give you a warning. Don''t bother me anymore. Your master wants the Phoenix, right? Take it." Yehaoxuan pointed to the ground.


    "No, no, no... I will die." The man in black shook his head like a wave drum. He said with a begging look: "please come back with me, or my mission will fail and I will die."


    "Does it have anything to do with me? Take your partner, get out, and tell your master that I don''t want to cause trouble, but I''m not afraid of it. If there''s another time, I''ll find out his details and let him be doomed." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "But..." the man in black stopped talking.


    "Get out..." yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. In his voice, the man in black stepped back. If he hadn''t covered his face, others would surely see that his face was almost like white paper.


    The man in black staggered back a few steps. He felt the dark breath coming from yehaoxuan. It felt as if he had fallen into a blocked ice cave. If he really wanted his life, it was almost a matter of raising his hands and feet.


    "Can I... take it?" The man in black gritted his teeth and said.


    "Of course, I don''t know what it is anyway." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    He really didn''t know what this thing was. In a word, when Yangjin gave it to him that day, he didn''t explain it at all. Yehaoxuan also knew a little about Yangjin''s family. He only knew that they were very old, believed in the Phoenix totem, and had been guarding the edge of the hiding place for generations. But I''m afraid they didn''t know what they were guarding.


    "I''ll take it away..." the man in black gritted his teeth. He remembered the horror and metamorphosis of his master. If the task was not completed, he would surely die.


    Although I have heard that the Phoenix diagram is a mysterious array diagram handed down from ancient times, which has mysterious and unpredictable power. People who are not destined to touch it cannot touch it, otherwise they will die, but it is hearsay after all.


    Even if there was an accident in the future, it would be better than dying now. He gritted his teeth and picked up the Phoenix picture from the ground.


    The picture is gold edged and golden in color, especially the one above is lifelike. The man in black unfolds the picture of Phoenix, and a trace of color appears in his eyes.


    In his mind, the fiery red phoenix in the picture seemed to have life at that moment. Only a trace of fiery red light swam around the outline of the fiery Phoenix, and finally converged in the eyes of the fiery Phoenix.


    The red light flashed in the fire phoenix''s eyes. At that moment, it seemed to come alive.


    The expression in the eyes of the man in black changed from curiosity to surprise, from eating shock to panic, and then a small flame rose in his eyes. Then, in his shocked expression, the Phoenix suddenly became larger and covered the man in black.


    "Ah..."


    The shrill scream came from the people in black, but the scream did not stop, and his voice suddenly stopped. He saw that the suddenly enlarged Phoenix picture covered the people in black, and then a red flame rose in the air.


    The man in black struggled and tumbled on the ground. He lost his movement in less than five seconds, and the flame on the Phoenix diagram went out immediately.


    But the black suit killer''s body was burned to coke, and there was no sign of life on him for a long time.


    A living person was burned into coke in an instant, which almost exceeded yehaoxuan''s understanding of the world.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He felt that his heart was cold. This thing burned people into coke in an instant. What the hell is this?


    Predestined friends? What is predestined person? What kind of existence is Yangjin''s family? What''s the secret in the Phoenix picture? All this became a mystery, and what made yehaoxuan afraid was that Xue Tingyu didn''t touch it, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.

 Chapter 1297

    Yehaoxuan carefully took the Phoenix picture from the killer and turned it over. He saw that the Phoenix picture that had just lit up a red flame was not damaged at all, but the Phoenix in the picture seemed to be a little brighter.


    It was absorbing the essence of the human body. The idea flashed through ye haoxuan''s mind that this thing was not a dead thing, but a spiritual thing born of heaven and earth. It was hidden in this picture. What surprised him was that he didn''t find the abnormality of this picture when he first saw it.


    It seems that this trip to Tibet is not easy.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the Phoenix picture, which had changed back to its normal size. He was stunned for a moment, and then put it away.


    He has a kind of straightforwardness. He will see Yangjin for the first time. Because he saw her face, she will not give up like this. The next time he sees her, he will ask about the secrets in the Phoenix picture.


    At this moment, the figure outside the window flashed, and a figure jumped down from the fifth floor and quickly ran to the desert in the distance.


    There was still someone. Yehaoxuan shouted: "stop."


    He rushed forward quickly. When he reached the window, the man had gone away. Yehaoxuan lifted his breath and jumped down from the window. The height of the fifth floor was not a big problem for him.


    When his feet sank, yehaoxuan fell to the ground. He quickly ran forward, his feet on the ground, and made several beautiful somersaults forward. He could not only resist the impact, but also gallop forward quickly.


    Yehaoxuan ran with his breath. His speed was very fast. He caught up with the man in front in less than two minutes. He shouted loudly, took a few big strides forward and swept forward quickly. Then he turned around and stood firmly in front of the man in black.


    The man in black turned his right hand over and quickly patted ye haoxuan''s waist. The man in black''s right hand was white and thin. At a glance, he could see it was a woman.


    Yehaoxuan retreated slightly, and then his Qi sank, and shook her back a few steps.


    The woman slowly untied her veil. She moved her wrists. Then she looked at yehaoxuan with some resentment.


    This woman is Yang Jin, whom I met on the train not long ago.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said in surprise, "what are you doing here?"


    "You shake people''s hands so badly that you don''t know how to pity them." Yangjin didn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words. She looked at yehaoxuan with a resentful look.


    The expression was somewhat shy and somewhat resentful, just like the nervous expression of a little girl who was about to marry.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He felt that he was involved with a woman again. He was the first person to see her appearance in the ancient tradition of Yangjin''s family. She would never let herself go so easily if she regarded her appearance as chastity.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "They just care about you." Yangjin said softly.


    "No, I don''t know you well." Yehaoxuan took out the Phoenix picture and threw it back to her. "What the hell is this thing? But I''m not interested in knowing now. I just want you to take it away."


    "This is the picture of the Phoenix. How many people dream of it, but you don''t want it?" Yangjin looked at yehaoxuan like a monster, "and this thing is destined for you. If it wasn''t for you, you would have been burned into coke."


    "Things that can burn people into coke are definitely not good. I have important things to do in my business. I don''t want to get contaminated with these things, so you take them away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s yours. You can''t hide it." Yangjin stared at yehaoxuan blankly and sighed, "you go to Sanxian mountain. My home is not far from there."


    "And what do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan was suddenly shocked.


    "You married me, because you have seen my appearance, and you are the descendant of the Phoenix picture, and you have joined my family..." Yangjin said.


    Before she finished, ye haoxuan''s eyebrows had already frowned. He said gloomily, "I repeat again that I have a wife. Even if I have no family, I can''t marry a woman I don''t know."


    Yehaoxuan gets more and more depressed. Don''t you think it''s wrong? Look at you and marry you? In a legal society, you are more serious than baby marriage or arranged marriage.


    "You can''t avoid it, because there is a phoenix picture." Yangjin said quietly.


    "What the hell is the Phoenix diagram?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It inherits the ancient fire phoenix blood and contains the phoenix soul." Said Yangjin.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. He was surprised that there was a phoenix soul in the strange Phoenix picture, which made him feel strange.


    "What''s the use?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but one thing is certain. Only the lotus life of the girl beside you can be cracked." Said Yangjin.


    "How to crack it?" Yehaoxuan asked eagerly.


    "If you marry me, I will tell you." Yangjin stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I......" yehaoxuan couldn''t help scolding his mother. Isn''t this a naked forced marriage?


    "Take it. It belongs to you. There is a mission that belongs to you. Our Gesi family has been guarding it for generations. It is unclear how many years it has been. Our generations are waiting for you to appear." Yangjin said earnestly.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what to say. His heart is full of thunder. No matter where he goes, he will encounter such a bloody plot. It seems that he is the Savior. The whole world needs him to save.


    "Don''t question my words. You have as much responsibility as your ability. Take it. Even for the girl, you should take it well." Yangjin sends the Phoenix picture back to yehaoxuan.


    Staring at the thing in his hand, ye haoxuan only felt that it was a hot potato. If it weren''t for Xue Tingyu''s fate, he would have thrown it away.


    For a long time, yehaoxuan had no choice but to put away the things in his hands. He said with a wry smile: "if I had met these things two years ago, I would have regarded you as crazy."


    "Two years ago you knew nothing about the world." When Yangjin saw that yehaoxuan accepted the Phoenix picture, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Who were those people just now? Why did they rob the Phoenix map?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Watch out for some mysterious forces in Tibet. In fact, it''s not just them. Many people in China are staring at the Phoenix diagram. It''s said that the Phoenix diagram has supreme martial arts, so... You should be careful." Yangjin smiles like a fox.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands trembled. He looked at Yangjin with strange eyes and said, "has the news that the Phoenix map is in my hands come out now?"


    "Yes, it''s hard to get rid of this hot potato. We must let the news out. Over the years, countless people have come to our family holy land to steal maps. It''s too annoying. Now we don''t have to." Yangjin said proudly.


    "It''s hard enough to bring disaster to the East!" Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "If you marry me, my father and people will protect you." Said Yangjin.


    "You must die." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "I was hurt." Yangjin flashed a pair of blue eyes and said wrongfully.


    "Outsiders in the Phoenix picture can''t touch them. Even if they really rob them, they can''t grab them. I''ll just give them the big deal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is another way, that is, you can dye it with your blood and make it temporarily useless. However, the time is limited. When the time limit has passed, people will still be burned. If you can''t reveal the secret of the Phoenix map within the specified time, it will still be useless." Said Yangjin.


    "Tell me, what''s the secret?" Yehaoxuan raised the Phoenix figure in his hand and said, "don''t tell me that there is only one phoenix soul in it. It''s not that simple. So many people argue about this thing. Is there really a supreme martial art in it?"


    "No... the function of the Phoenix diagram is Nirvana and rebirth, but I really don''t know how to get these abilities. Since you are a predestined person, it''s up to you to explore the secrets." Said Yangjin.


    At this moment, a melodious flute came from a distance. This was the message that Yangjin''s family summoned her.


    Yangjin looked at his voice and said reluctantly, "I''m leaving."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Yehaoxuan said impatiently that he got involved in some trouble for no reason just after he left home, which made him a little upset. Can he make people happy to travel?


    "You are such a man. How can you be so... He is your fiancee anyway." Yangjin flattened his lips and said wrongfully.


    "I said, I won''t marry you," said Ye haoxuan wordlessly.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Said Yangjin.


    "Beautiful, but it has nothing to do with me. Please... Don''t pester me in the future." Yehaoxuan almost worshipped this woman as a Bodhisattva.


    "Since I''m beautiful, why don''t you like me?" Said Yangjin.


    "Because there is no emotion between us, you are purely a family rule to me. If I marry you, I will be irresponsible to you and myself. When two people are together, they need emotion." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "So it is..." Yangjin said thoughtfully. She suddenly smiled and said, "I don''t know what feelings are, but I think you like them. Maybe they are feelings. Anyway, you will come to my house when you go to Tibet. Then we will slowly cultivate feelings."


    Yehaoxuan felt a panic in his heart. He swore that he had no relationship with this woman beyond men and women. He had no other feelings about her except that men appreciated her when they saw beautiful women. But it seemed that he would not give up until he was pushed down by the woman''s posture.


    The whistles over there were getting louder and louder. Yangjin turned around and said, "I''ll go first. After the trip to Sanxian mountain, I''ll come to you. If you want the girl''s Lotus life to pass safely, you have to find our clan leader. I can''t help you."

 Chapter 1298

    Yangjin said and hurried away. She quickly disappeared into the night with several ups and downs.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time. He climbed over the wall and returned to the room. He wanted to take out the corpse powder to clean up the room, but several people in the room had been cleaned up. There was also a note on it with the word "have a good dream" written by Juanxiu.


    There is no doubt that this is the hand of the central government. This woman is quite meticulous.


    A night without words, in the morning, the capital sanatorium.


    Since he was confined, ye Liancheng has become more and more filial to the old man. Almost every morning, he sends his greetings to the old man, and then takes his favorite breakfast.


    Xiangbo has always been the old man''s Secret guard. He belongs to the heavenly palace. His mission is to protect the old Ye family.


    But the Ye family all knew his existence. For many years, he was unknown. The people of the Ye family have never seen him do it, and he has not done it for at least ten years.


    "Uncle Xiang, I brought some breakfast for the old man. You can also have some. The bean juice, jiaoquan and pea yolk in the old capital. I remember your old man also likes this bite." Yeliancheng held up the food box in his hand and said with a flattering meaning.


    "Thank you very much." Xiangbo said lightly.


    His expression is very light. In fact, his expression to anyone is like this. His cultivation has made him develop a cloud light, wind clear, and do not care about the world. Usually, except for the old man, few people let him lift his spirits.


    "Uncle Xiang, a friend of mine came back from abroad and brought a piece of jade. It is said that this jade can clear the brain and awaken the mind. It is good for you martial artists." Yeliancheng said and took out a piece of green jade.


    This piece of jade is absolutely top-grade. The jade is clear and crisp. There is a faint chill coming from the beginning. As the saying goes, gold is valuable and jade is priceless. This jade is definitely a top-grade piece, because the spirit of the jade is overflowing, which is very beneficial to the martial artist.


    "Oh, yes, the chalcedony produced in the northern snow field is really good for martial artists." Said Bo just glanced at it and didn''t show much interest.


    "Hehe, it''s no use for me to come as an ordinary person. I might as well give it to Uncle Xiang as a token of my younger generation''s affection." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "Old, no need." Xiangbo shook his head.


    Ye Liancheng''s face changed. Strictly speaking, uncle Xiang is only a servant of the Ye family, because he is the old man''s personal guard. Even if your cultivation is high, you are also a member of the Ye family. You have already made a naked show of kindness, but he didn''t respond at all. This is a bit of a show and a bit of a shame.


    But he knew that uncle Xiang had a very high seniority and was respected by the Ye family. Old ye even matched his brother, so the Ye family saw him as if they had seen their elders.


    In fact, what he didn''t know was that the cultivation of Uncle Xiang now belongs to the Phoenix hair scale horn in China. The chalcedony is really good for martial artists, but it doesn''t mean much to Uncle Xiang, because his cultivation doesn''t need these external forces anymore. To him, it''s just beautiful to wear.


    "Hehe, even if Uncle Xiang doesn''t like it, I have a special Wuyi Mountain Dahongpao, which was picked from the out of print tea tree. In addition, I have prepared a villa for you in the suburbs of the capital, where you can provide for the aged in the future."


    Yeliancheng said as he took out a bunch of keys and said with a smile, "everything has been arranged there. It''s a quiet place with mountains and water. It''s a clean place. I think uncle Xiang will like it."


    "Yes." Uncle Xiang still said lightly, "I''m used to following the old man. One day the old man doesn''t need my protection, I''ll leave. It''s time to live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes. I''m a martial artist. I''m not used to living in a high-end place. I''m worried. So I don''t have to worry about it. I''d better take the key back."


    As he spoke, Xiangbo pushed the key back. Then he stood up, said nothing, and left like a gust of wind.


    Yeliancheng was stunned, and his eyes became deep.


    "Did he throw an olive branch at you?" In a quiet room, the old man asked while drinking tea.


    "Yes." Xiangbo nodded.


    "Why don''t you say yes." The old man smiled.


    "If I promise, I won''t be a martial saint." Uncle Xiang smiled. "I''m a martial saint. I''m also interested in worldly things. It seems that Cheng Shao has tried his best, but he seems to have made a wrong move."


    "Yes, it is inappropriate for him to use worldly things to measure you. At your age, you already have a calm character. How can you be moved by worldly things?" Ye Di put down his teacup as he said, "his means are still too tender."


    "I''m afraid Hua Sheng is going to make a move." Xiangbo sighed.


    "Not really. Hua Sheng has been following Lao Chen all the time. Will Lao Chen let him hurt his grandson-in-law?" Old master Ye frowned slightly.


    "Hua Sheng owes his life to the Yan Family in the capital. Now the Yan Family and Cheng Shao are one, so I''m afraid Hua Sheng will kill him this time." Said Xiangbo.


    "So it is." Old Ye frowned. He put his hands on the table and knocked one after another. After a long time, he sighed, "the sword saint and the flower Saint came out together. Three of the other six fools have gone to Tibet. My grandson is facing a lot of pressure this time. Is it too difficult for me to solve the problem this time?"


    "Jade without polish is no good. I believe Xuan Shao can cope with this crisis. After returning from Tibet, I believe he must be a dragon and a Phoenix." Xiangbo smiled.


    The old man was stunned for a long time. He sighed: "I''m still a little worried. After notification, every move there should be strictly monitored. If there is any situation, report it to me immediately."


    "OK." Xiangbo nodded and went down.


    Mr. Ye was the only one left in the room. He walked slowly to the window, opened the curtains and looked at the rising sun in the East. He murmured, "am I too anxious? He is still young and just a child."


    He suddenly felt the haze in his eyes. He wiped his eyes with the corners of his clothes, and two lines of muddy old tears flowed down involuntarily.


    The old man took out a paper towel and wiped away the turbidity from the corners of his eyes. He felt that his body was getting worse day by day. He was stunned and said: "son, don''t blame me for pulling grass to help. God doesn''t have much time left for me."


    Binhe club.


    In a luxury box on the top floor, ye Liancheng drank with Yan shisan, Hua Liang and Yu Feng. The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat dull.


    "Thirteen, how is your contact? How does the flower Saint answer?" Yeliancheng said.


    "Fortunately, I have fulfilled my mission. I have persuaded my grandfather to take out the moral order. At the beginning, Hua Sheng owed me a life, so I gave him a moral order. With this order, I can ask Hua Sheng to help us Yan family do something." Yan shisan''s face showed a trace of joy.


    He believes that as long as the flower Saint takes action, ye haoxuan will die. Besides, besides the flower saint, there are also three of the six maniacs to help. This time, ye haoxuan must not be able to come back from his hiding place.


    "That''s good." Ye Liancheng nodded. He sighed: "I tried to win over uncle Xiang, but failed. Sure enough, these experts'' ideas are different from those of ordinary people. What we give is not what they want."


    "Cheng Shao, the Gu family has already notified them. They have gathered several Jianghu experts and rushed to Tibet. They are bound to leave yehaoxuan there." Hua Liang said.


    "There are many people. This power is enough to kill any expert in the world. But I don''t know why. I''m always a little insecure." Yeliancheng said.


    "Cheng Shao may worry too much." There was a strange flash in Yu Feng''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I worry too much, but that my cousin is really not an ordinary person." Yeliancheng sighed: "to be honest, I am not as good as him. If only one of us were alive, I would never be an enemy with him. I have a feeling that even if we win this battle, we will win miserably."


    "It''s just a physical foetus." Yu Feng smiled.


    At this moment, a loud voice came from the door. The bodyguard said in a humble voice, "I''m sorry, you can''t go in now."


    "You don''t know me?" Hua Yue at the door stares at the bodyguard coldly.


    "Yes, you spend less, but the second junior told me before he went in. No one can go in." The bodyguard bowed his head.


    "This club is mine, and this office is mine. I can''t go in now." Hua Yue smiled. He laughed a little crazy and abnormal.


    Since his legs were amputated and the flower family pushed his brother Hua Liang in front of people, all the halos on him had disappeared.


    In particular, he installed a high-tech prosthetic limb. After returning to the flower house, all the people in the flower house looked at him with a trace of disdain or even ridicule, which made him very uncomfortable.


    In the past, he stood high in the flower family, because he was the leader of the flower family, and he always had a high attitude wherever he went.


    But now it has changed, completely changed. Although he is still Huayue, although his prosthetic limb can completely replace his legs, everything in the Huajia family does not belong to him.


    Now even his clubhouse, the box he used to use, can''t enter. Even his former subordinates can stop him. Now he feels bad. He feels bad about the Commission.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please don''t embarrass me." The bodyguard said with his head down.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you." Hua Yue nodded. He suddenly took a step forward and kicked out without warning.


    Bang


    One of his feet kicked out fiercely, and the prosthetic limb installed can not only walk, but also be used as a weapon to some extent.


    The bodyguard was kicked down by him when he was caught off guard. This high-tech bodyguard was very powerful. He was a good bodyguard with one kick. His head was in a cold sweat.

 Chapter 1299

    "Does it hurt?" Hua Yue asked with a grim smile.


    "Hurt" the bodyguard nodded.


    "Stand up." Flower and moon hook hands.


    The bodyguard stood up in spite of the pain, and then Hua Yue kicked it out again. It was more powerful than the previous one. The scientific and technological strength of Yijiao allowed him to exert several times his own strength.


    Bang


    The bodyguard''s body smashed the door of the box. He fell to the ground and twisted painfully. Hua Yue walked forward in three steps and two steps. He grabbed a chair in the box and threw it at the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard didn''t say a word. He just tried to protect his head with his hands.


    After smashing for a while, Hua Yue seemed a little breathless. He put down his chair and said, "let go of your hands."


    The bodyguard let go of his hand as he said, and then Hua Yue swung the chair in her hand and smashed it shamelessly on the bodyguard''s head. He was merciless.


    The chair with aluminum legs was stunned and deformed. The bodyguard''s face was covered with blood, but he endured the pain and said nothing.


    "This is my eldest brother. You can''t stop him. He used to be the master here. Now, why are you stopping him? Don''t you know him?"


    When Hua Yue threw the deformed chair aside, Hua Liang angrily stepped forward and kicked the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was obviously good at fighting. Although the two brothers had a good hand on him and almost beat him into a bloody man, he could still hold his tongue.


    "I know. It''s my fault." The bodyguard said in a deep voice.


    "Brother, I''m sorry that the people under my command don''t understand things." Hua Liang walks up and says, "if you don''t get rid of your anger, I''ll let you disappear right away."


    "Well, Cheng Shao is still here." Hua Yue suddenly smiled. He smiled morbidly. He walked forward and said, "Cheng Shao, I haven''t had a drink together for a long time. Am I disabled, so I''m not qualified to be your friend? No, no, I''m not qualified to be your dog, right?"


    There was not a trace of expression on Ye Liancheng''s face. He said lightly: "spend less time talking and laughing. We have been friends. We are busy with our plans these days. We will find a place to have a good drink later."


    "Hehe, I thought Cheng Shao thought I was lame. It would be humiliating for Cheng Shao to play with me." Hua Yue smiled, and there was a merciless irony in his tone.


    Since his leg was amputated, too many changes have taken place in his life. It seems that he has fewer friends in the past. Although everyone politely called him "spend less", they secretly kept away from him.


    Ye Liancheng is no exception, although his legs are raised by Ye Liancheng. But ye Liancheng is a man of face. If he gets too close to a lame man, people in the circle will laugh at him.


    Not only yeliancheng, but also other people in the circle think the same. Now Huayue is isolated from the circle.


    This is unacceptable to him. He is Hua Yue. He is one of the three outstanding figures in the capital. He is a high-ranking junior in the capital. He came here today to vent his dissatisfaction. He felt that ye Liancheng was tearing down a bridge through a river. He had no use for himself. He would throw himself away mercilessly.


    Moreover, he didn''t get any shares of cosmic technology, which is the most angry place for Hua Yue.


    He always believed that he and ye Liancheng were tied together, and he even paid his legs. He should take the lead. But now it is his brother Hua Liang who holds the shares of cosmos technology.


    Hua Liang replaced everything for him. He was mercilessly abandoned by Ye Liancheng.


    "Spend less. Let''s go together." Chang Feng said.


    Because Chang Feng has seen the displeasure in Ye Liancheng''s expression, he knows that if Hua Yue continues to make trouble like this, ye Liancheng will be dissatisfied.


    "Let''s go... Have a drink." Hua Yue looks at Yu Feng with gratitude. This is her brother. When he is frustrated, she can still help him out and go drinking with him.


    "Shall we go together? We three heroes in the capital haven''t married for a long time." Yu Feng glanced at Yan shisan.


    Yan shisan''s face changed. He didn''t know why Yu Feng''s head was crazy. He thought that Huayue was just a lame man who was frustrated.


    Although we had a good relationship in the past, it was a thing of the past. The friendship and interests in the circle were not separated. In the past, he had a good relationship with Hua Yue, because Hua Yue was the future leader of the Hua family, and we could share interests together.


    But now it''s different. Hua Yue has been abandoned by the flower family. He has a good relationship with him, and he has no interests. He doesn''t want to waste time on a lame man.


    "No, another day. I have something else to do." Yan shisan''s excuse is rather dry.


    "Then don''t force it, Cheng Shao. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Said Yu Feng.


    "Go ahead. I''ll be the host some other day. Let''s get together." Yeliancheng nodded and said.


    Yu Feng and Hua Yue left the Binhe club together. After they left, ye Liancheng''s face changed immediately. He smashed the cup in his hand to one side. The tall crystal cup filled with expensive wine was smashed to pieces.


    He knew that Hua Yue had come to vent her dissatisfaction with him. He was reaching out for his own interests. But in order to win over a group of loyal subordinates, ye Liancheng has sent out a lot of shares of cosmos technology.


    If he gives it away, he can no longer be the largest shareholder. The largest shareholder of cosmos technology must be himself, because only in this way can he firmly hold this cornucopia in his own hands.


    "Cheng Shao, don''t be angry. My brother was just frustrated." Hua Liang said.


    "I''m not angry." Ye Liancheng said lightly, "I think your wrist is not hard enough. The flower family is yours now, and the Binhe club is yours. If your eldest brother can turn up any waves here, what do you think the elders of the flower family will think of you?"


    Hua liangleng was stunned. Indeed, the flower family is his now. If Hua Yue comes to make trouble from time to time, it will appear that he is lack of ability. In this way, the elders of the flower family will certainly criticize him.


    "Go to the finance department to get half a year''s salary. Hua Yue is forbidden to go in and out of the Binhe club in the future. He dares to make trouble. Don''t be polite to him." Hua Liang said lightly.


    "There are few flowers." The bodyguard nodded, stood up and left.


    "Didn''t you take me for a drink? What are you doing here?" Looking at the magnificent imperial palace in front of her, Hua Yue only felt the stabbing pain in her heart.


    Because this is the beginning of his nightmare. His legs were destroyed here. The man''s ferocious appearance is still deeply imprinted in his heart. Yehaoxuan is a nightmare he will never forget in his life.


    "Drink." Yu Feng said as he walked to the imperial palace.


    "Hehe, don''t tease me. Shaoqingying has put us on the blacklist. Do you think we can get in?" Hua Yue smiled morbidly.


    But before he finished laughing, he opened his eyes wide and was a little silly, because Yu Feng walked into the imperial palace without any hindrance. He didn''t even show his membership card. The guard at the door respectfully gave him a salute.


    "Come in. No one will stop you." Yu Feng stood still at the door and turned to say.


    Hua Yue gritted her teeth. With mechanical legs, he walked up the stairs in front of the imperial palace with heavy steps. His steps were very heavy.


    Because this place was the beginning of his life change, he could never forget that night. On that day, Yanjing Sanjie was beaten by a man named medical sage, and his flower moon lost his legs.


    In a heavenly box, Yu Feng and Hua Yue sat opposite each other. He took out a bottle of Lafite from 1982 and poured it for Hua Yue.


    "You have taken refuge in ye haoxuan." Hua Yue stares at Yu Feng and says.


    He is not a fool. Shaoqingying has an unusual relationship with ye haoxuan. Because their three heroes offended ye haoxuan, shaoqingying put them on the blacklist of Dijing palace.


    And Yu Feng can come in with dignity, which can only explain one problem. Yu Feng and ye haoxuan are wearing a pair of pants.


    "Yes." Yu Feng picked up his glass and said, "let''s go."


    "Why? Isn''t the shame he brought you enough?" Hua Yue said angrily.


    "Because I know current affairs." Yu Feng said lightly, "because he is also a medical sage, he saved my sister."


    "Hehe, it''s hard to imagine that Yu Feng, one of the three famous heroes in the capital, would say such words. Yu Feng, I despise you." Hua Yue said.


    "Whatever you think of me, I just want to protect myself. I don''t want to be crushed by the Ye family''s internal fights." Yu Feng said lightly.


    "Why?" Hua Yue said.


    "Because ye Liancheng can''t compete with ye haoxuan at all. Even though he has universe technology, even though he has gathered a large number of Wulin experts, he still has no eggs. He can''t compare with ye haoxuan." Said Yu Feng.


    "You were afraid of the time ye haoxuan beat you." Hua Yue said.


    "I was not only afraid of beating, but also woke me up." Yu Feng said lightly, "he let me know that people who play politics in this world are not as hard fisted as they are, because as long as you are hard fisted, you can smash any politics."


    "You are now a loyal fan of Ye haoxuan. Can I think so? Are you his dog?" Hua Yue said gnashing her teeth.


    "I''m his dog. I don''t deny that." Said Yu Feng.


    "What is the purpose of your coming to me today? You want to persuade me to be his dog?" Hua Yue said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m here to lobby you to be ye haoxuan''s dog. If you want Dongshan to rise, you must do it." Yu Feng said seriously.


    "If you were like this, would you go?" Hua Yue rolls up her trouser legs, revealing a metal prosthetic limb inside.


    "I will, because I know yehaoxuan. He is not a man like yeliancheng. Think about it. You have no status in the flower family now. Everything that originally belonged to you has now become your brother."

 Chapter 1300

    "What you worked hard at Huajia before was just making wedding clothes for others. To be honest, our three heroes were originally Ye Liancheng''s dogs. At first, we were beaten like that because of Ye Liancheng. Now he holds a majority stake in cosmic technology. As his dog, he always gives some dog food."


    "He did give it, but it was not you, but your brother Hua Liang. Hua Liang is now the future leader of the Hua family, and you have nothing, so he abandoned you mercilessly regardless of his previous kindness."


    "Hehe, there are so many people in the world, such as birds are exhausted, good bows are hidden, cunning rabbits are dead, and running dogs are cooked. How could ye Liancheng do this? Besides, I''m of no use to ye haoxuan now. Why did he take me as a dog? Besides, would he kick me out after using me?" Hua Yue smiled morbidly.


    "He won''t, because I believe that yehaoxuan is not the kind of person who breaks bridges through rivers. He is loyal. And you are valuable to him now." Said Yu Feng.


    "What use is there? I am just a lame man who has been abandoned." Hua Yue laughed at herself.


    "If you think that way, you are wrong. There is a flower family behind you. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to fight for anything before, but yeliancheng was aggressive, so now he knows that he has a lot of contacts in the capital, and he wants to bring the flower family under his command." Said Yu Feng.


    "Then he should go to my brother. Now he is the youngest generation in the flower family." Hua Yue said.


    "There is something wrong with your brother''s IQ. Now he follows Ye Liancheng. Why should he betray Ye Liancheng? And his vision is limited. He thinks that universe technology can become the richest man in the world." Said Yu Feng.


    "Isn''t it? The universe technology is in the ascendant now. What really makes money now is high technology. I believe that in a few years, he will surpass Shaw." Hua Yue said.


    "Shaoqingying is also engaged in new energy. You should know that." Said Yu Feng.


    "Of course, Shao technology has been officially established, but shaoqingying started late. I don''t think she can surpass the universe in a short time." Hua Yue said.


    "Then you are wrong. Shaoqingying started to control the Shao family at the age of 16, and has made the unknown Shao family the richest man in China in ten years. Her intelligence is far beyond your imagination. I think she set up Shao technology in a hurry, which must have been premeditated for a long time. She invested 100 billion yuan in the early stage, all for the research of new energy."


    "If she''s really not sure, she won''t throw the money down so easily. Although she is the richest woman in China, I believe she won''t worry about too much money." Said Yu Feng.


    "It sounds as if you know something inside." Hua Yue said.


    "To tell you the truth, I have sold all my shares in Yu family in exchange for a large sum of money to buy shares in Shaw technology." Said Yu Feng.


    "Are you crazy?" Hua Yue was shocked.


    "I''m not crazy. The reason why I put all my eggs in one basket is that I believe yehaoxuan. He has invested three billion dollars in it. What''s the future of Shaw technology? Think for yourself." Said Yu Feng.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Hua Yue stares at Yu Feng and says.


    "Taking a stake in Shao technology at all costs is tantamount to following in the footsteps of yehaoxuan. He will help you recapture everything you have lost." Said Yu Feng.


    Hua Yue is silent. He doesn''t look at his legs freely.


    His legs grew up because of Ye haoxuan. It was ye haoxuan who broke his legs mercilessly at the beginning, which made a great change in his life. This was the beginning of his nightmare.


    To let him take refuge in yehaoxuan, he has a conflict in his heart. If anyone changes his heart, he will have a conflict.


    "This is your only chance to turn over. I hope you can think it over carefully and call me when you think it over. In addition..." Yu Feng said, "we are brothers..."


    With these words, Yu Feng dried up the red wine in the crystal cup in his hand, then turned and left the box.


    "We are brothers..."


    Hua Yue tasted the meaning of Chang Feng''s words. He suddenly burst into tears. He picked up the glass of wine in front of him, drank it in one gulp, and then smashed the glass on the ground.


    The scenery of shapodi is quite good. It integrates grassland and desert, and there is a desolation beyond the Great Wall. I feel everything here and feel very comfortable.


    After swimming across the loess, there is an endless grassland behind. The water and grass in this place are very vigorous. You can''t see the edge at a glance, just like the prairie in Mongolia, it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "How beautiful..." Xue Tingyu was lying on the soft grass, breathing the fresh air here, feeling that every pore on his body seemed quite comfortable.


    The blue sky, white clouds, grass and sheep, all of which make up a beautiful picture. Xue Tingyu himself is like a person in the picture.


    "Go riding?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    There is a huge pasture here. There are not only sheep, but also a group of strong horses for tourists to ride.


    In particular, there is a racetrack here. There will be a race every day, and tourists can ride it. Of course, if you can''t ride a horse, it''s best to let the staff lead the horse slowly, otherwise you will be thrown off your back by the horse.


    "Yes." Xue listens to the rain. She reaches out and ye haoxuan pulls her up from the ground.


    The two men came to the ranch together. They had just had a horse race. The horses here carried beautiful saddles. Each horse was well oiled and looked extremely beautiful.


    "The color of this horse is not good-looking. It''s too dark..."


    "Oh, that''s good, but it doesn''t look good."


    "This is too thin..."


    "This is a little dirty..."


    Xue listens to the rain and pulls ye haoxuan to judge each horse. The staff reluctantly follows them and helps them pick horses.


    "This is a good horse, but it looks like it belongs to a fierce horse. If you can''t subdue it, he will bully you." Xue listened to the rain and said with interest when he came to a jujube horse.


    "You quite understand, ha ha, have you ridden before?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, my great grandfather spent his whole life in the army. In his early years, he fought on horseback. When I was a child, he used to ride horses from time to time. I learned from him at that time and learned to ride horses by the way."


    "Hehe, I can''t tell. You are still a modern bole. This horse must be a thousand li horse." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Miss, you''re right. This horse is fierce. The owner of our ranch is an expert at riding, but he can''t subdue it. Let''s change it. What do you think of the white one?"


    "I like this one." I don''t know why Xue Tingyu is interested in this horse.


    "That''s it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t do this. Our boss has a rule that this horse can''t be ridden casually for fear of accidents." The staff said.


    "It''s all right. We''ll take care of it ourselves." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But..."


    "What''s going on?" A young man came over. The young man was hanging a cigarette and looked like a fool.


    "Liu Shao, here you are." The staff hurried forward and said, "the two guests want to choose a horse to ride. The one they like is a fierce horse. President Liu stipulated that they should not ride for guests."


    Seeing Xue Tingyu''s dusty temperament, the careless Liu Shao almost lost his soul for a moment, and all the cigarettes in his mouth fell to the ground.


    "Of course not for ordinary guests, but for beautiful women, everything can be exceptional." Aware of his gaffe, Liu Shao quickly settled down and said with a smile, "beauty, do you want to learn to ride a horse? Let me teach you. This ranch is owned by my family. I grew up on a horse."


    "Do you want to experience the feeling of flying? I can fly you on horseback."


    "No, I can fly with a man." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    Liu Shao found that Xue Tingyu had brought a man with him. He couldn''t help but praise that the cabbage had been hogged. It''s a pity that he is such a top-notch girl.


    "Not everyone can ride a horse. Forget about your boyfriend. I promise he will be thrown off his horse when he gets on the horse. Hey, let me take you for a ride. I promise you will learn it soon." Liu Shao turned his eyes and said.


    "No... don''t bother." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He pointed to the jujube red horse way: "it''s it."


    "I can''t subdue this horse. Are you sure you can subdue it?" Liu shaobi looked at ye haoxuan and said, "this is the strongest horse here. Last time, there was a man from Inner Mongolia who grew up on the grassland and rode skillfully."


    "We told him that the horse was fierce, but he was not convinced. He casually said that he could subdue the horse, but as a result, he was thrown off the horse and lived in the yard for half a year."


    "He is not good at riding." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly.


    "Then you are a good rider?" Liu Shao doesn''t like it anymore. It''s a boast to cooperate with this guy. Look at his body, which is as big as ribs. Can he subdue this fierce horse?


    "Seriously, I haven''t, but I want to try." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, are you kidding me? Do you think riding a horse is learning to ride an electric car? Just ride it and go?" Liu Shao smiled. He had already determined that yehaoxuan had come to pretend to be forced.


    I haven''t ridden a horse. What are you pretending to be? Do you really think that riding a horse is just for fun? You really can''t be trampled to death by a horse.


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Go and bring the horse to him. Don''t say subdue. As long as he can ride on the horse, I will be defeated." Liu Shao sneered.


    "It must be a bit colorful, or it''s so boring." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You want a prize, right? Yes, my father bought this horse from a famous pasture in Inner Mongolia at a high price. Its pedigree can be traced back to the past. It belongs to a hard-working BMW. It can be said that it is worth a lot. As long as you can ride it around the pasture, I will give it to you." Liu Shao pointed to the jujube red horse and said.

 Chapter 1301

    "Yes, you can''t go back on your words." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go and lead me back and forth." Liu Shao pointed to the horse. A staff member walked forward carefully, and then comforted the horse while carefully pulling it to yehaoxuan.


    Because the horse is so fierce, he had to be careful. If he couldn''t get the goods right, he would tear and bite him. Several people had been kicked by it before.


    "Young man, take it easy. According to my experience, this horse is not simple. It has a strong temper. Ordinary people can''t subdue it. Don''t let him fall."


    A more mature tourist kindly reminded yehaoxuan that he was the recipient of the horse, so it was obvious at a glance that the horse was unusual.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Since he doesn''t know life or death, let him ride. I don''t believe it. He can really ride on this horse. If he can, my name will be written upside down in the future." Liu Shao exclaimed that he did not believe that a man who had never ridden a horse could really ride it.


    Besides, it was originally a fierce horse. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan could really ride this fierce horse around the pasture.


    "Be careful." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll learn first and bring you back." Yehaoxuan smiled. He comforted Xue Tingyu, then went straight to the horse and took the reins from the staff member.


    "Ha ha, how long do you think this guy can last?" Liu Shao asked the people on one side.


    "It''s hard to say. This horse looks not simple. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t subdue him. I can''t even ride it." The man replied.


    "Yes, still too young."


    "Without three-thirds, who dares to go to Liangshan? This boy is not stupid. Since he dares to say so, he must be more than 80% sure. Otherwise, who would be willing to die?"


    People around him talked about it. Most of them didn''t think much of yehaoxuan, because the horse was fat, and just looking at its eyes, they knew that it was not an easy owner to be provoked.


    In other words, yehaoxuan has pulled the horse to the racecourse. There has just been a horse race here. Some tourists who can''t ride horses learn to ride horses or take photos with the staff here.


    Yehaoxuan stroked the horse''s neck, and his consciousness quietly sent a trace of goodwill towards the jujube horse''s consciousness.


    But what yehaoxuan got was a fierce counterattack. As the young Liu said, the goods had a strong temper. Yehaoxuan even felt a strong anger from its consciousness. The harness was spiritual, but it did not accept anyone''s kindness.


    Communication failed for several times. Ye haoxuan was angry. He was just an animal. What are you trying to do?


    The pig is used to kill meat, and the horse is used to ride. Since you have been reborn as a horse, you should look like a horse. Why don''t you let people ride it? Why are you raised by others?


    Animals are animals. Why are you so lofty? Without a word, yehaoxuan stepped on the saddle and rolled over onto the horse.


    His movements were so fluent that he almost flipped over the horse''s back in an instant. Those who were familiar with riding couldn''t help cheering. Yehaoxuan''s skill was so beautiful.


    As soon as yehaoxuan got on the horse, the jujube horse became restless. It kept moving in place, trying to throw yehaoxuan off his back.


    But yehaoxuan''s legs tightly clamped the saddle. His whole body was like a magnet attached to the horse''s back. No matter how it jumped, there was no way to throw yehaoxuan off his back.


    The spurred horse''s temper came up. He hissed, stood up high on his front legs, and then jumped forward and backward. He jumped up as high as half a person.


    Yehaoxuan sat firmly on the horse''s back. No matter how the goods jumped, he just clung to the reins and did not move.


    The long hiss came one after another, and the jujube red horse was completely stimulated. It jumped in a variety of ways, and at the same time, it hissed loudly, and kicked forward from time to time.


    His eyes even turned red. He ran around the horse farm like crazy.


    The scene was out of control for a while. There were many tourists riding around the ranch, but with the madness of the horse, the tourists on the track dismounted and ran out.


    I''m kidding. This thing has gone crazy. If it tramples on you, you''ll be fine for the rest of your life.


    With a long hiss, the jujube red horse rushed to the fence with ye haoxuan. Its body jumped up high. It seemed that it would not stop until ye haoxuan was thrown down.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and then his legs clamped heavily, and his body sank slightly.


    Six elephant Prajna


    For a moment, his body seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. Even though the horse was tall and fat, it was suddenly beaten by yehaoxuan, and then turned over and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan turned back and landed on the ground steadily. He reached forward and grabbed the reins of the horse.


    But this guy seemed to be completely on the line with ye haoxuan. With a long hiss, he jumped up with a fierce leap. His back hoof bounced back and kicked at ye haoxuan''s chest.


    If this kick is really kicked, it will be kicked half dead.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help getting angry. His body turned slightly to one side and avoided a kick from the jujube horse. At the same time, he jumped forward and hit his right fist hard on its neck.


    With a long hiss, the horse was hit out heavily by yehaoxuan''s fist.


    Before he could react, yehaoxuan turned over and held it tightly to the ground. Then he shook his fist and hit it thoughtlessly. Yehaoxuan''s fist fell towards the horse like a raindrop.


    The people who watched this scene were dumbfounded, and all of them had the same idea. Is this still human?


    One punch can blow a horse away, and then you can press him tightly and wave your fist fiercely. How strong should this thing be?


    What they don''t know is that when yehaoxuan was in Hong Kong, even the lion was put down, not to mention this small hybrid horse?


    Shamelessly, ye haoxuan waved his fist. At last, he let go of his fist and threw the horse aside.


    Although he didn''t use his fist with all his strength just now, he really couldn''t bear the blow. Now he was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, and his mouth was foaming from time to time.


    "Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan simply doesn''t have to communicate with this guy, because this guy is a master who deserves to be beaten. Beating him is more effective than saying anything nice.


    Unexpectedly, the guy gave a loud snort and nodded in human words.


    "Then get up and let me ride you around." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As a result, the goods really turned over from the ground. Then he bent his front knee and fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan stepped forward and rode on it without hesitation. As soon as he lifted the reins, the jujube horse moved forward slowly.


    This scene shocked everyone, especially the young Liu, whose jaw was almost dislocated.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. It must be false. I''m dreaming. Why is this guy so obedient?" He suddenly grabbed one of his men and shouted, "tell me it''s fake."


    "Liu... Liu Shao, this is true. The horse was really subdued, and it still seems to be obedient." The faces of his men were also full of shock.


    It''s almost impossible that the horse knelt down and let people ride it, because that guy is the most stubborn horse here.


    You should know that this guy is famous for his fierce temper. Even the boss who is the most skilled rider in the ranch can''t help it, but yehaoxuan conquered it in less than 15 minutes. It''s almost impossible.


    And the reason to conquer it is very simple, that is, to hold him down on the ground and give him a good beating.


    An animal is indeed an animal. When it is stronger than you, it bullies you openly and secretly. But when you hit it hard on the ground, it will listen to you.


    Yehaoxuan clamped the horse''s belly with force, and the horse sprang its four hoofs and ran forward. This horse is really a good horse. It''s light, and releasing its four hoofs is like a gust of wind.


    Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She turns around and walks to the horse farm. Ye haoxuan rides the horse by far. She reaches out to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and fished. His arms were full of Qi. He pulled her onto the horse without any effort and sat down in front of him.


    "Drive..." ye haoxuan held the reins with both hands, and then took Xue Tingyu''s fierce belly. Hearing the horse''s long hiss, it raised its hooves and leaped forward, leaped out of the fence effortlessly, and then ran to the grassland in the distance.


    "Stop, stop..." Liu Shao came to his senses. He joked. His father spent millions on getting this horse from Inner Mongolia. Although his blood is not as good as pure blood BMW, it is also a rare horse.


    He can''t just give this horse away for nothing. Then his father will surely kill him.


    "Why, did you go back?" Yehaoxuan pulled the reins and said.


    "This horse is used by our ranch town. It is worth millions. I can give you a million, but you must keep it." Liu Shao calmed down and said.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This..." Liu Shaoyu stopped. Although he didn''t know yehaoxuan, although yehaoxuan was dressed in ordinary clothes, he had an intuition that such a person was definitely not short of money.


    "What I said counts. Now this horse is mine. If you want it, you can pay ten times the price you said. I can give it to you. How about it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Liu Shao only feels that he wants to swear. You are cruel enough. If you open your mouth, it is ten times the price. How much is the ranch worth.

 Chapter 1302

    Although the meat was painful, what he said was like pouring water. Liu Shao could only watch ye haoxuan ride away on his farm BMW.


    The strong red horse is galloping on the grassland in front of her, feeling the masculinity of the man behind her. Xue Tingyu feels that she has never been so happy. Maybe only at this moment does she feel that the man in front of her belongs to her, although the time is very short.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Xue listens to the rain leaning on his arms and mumbling.


    "Well?" Yehaoxuan held Xue Tingyu tightly, raised his whip from time to time, and the jujube horse galloped forward. Galloping on the grassland, all the troubles were thrown away.


    Perhaps this is life. Yehaoxuan wondered how comfortable it would be for him to take a few women with him to travel around the mountains and rivers of China, go boating, or gallop on horseback on the grassland when he was no longer worried about world affairs?


    "Why don''t we just ride to our destination instead of riding?" Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Yes, but riding a horse is no better than riding a car. I''m afraid your body can''t bear it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all right. I can bear it." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "OK, let''s go back and get ready, and then ride this horse all the way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Xue listens to rain and nods.


    In front of them, a clear lake appeared. The lake was clear and the bottom could be seen. Countless small fish were swimming around at the bottom of the lake.


    The water surface was very calm, just like a natural mirror. Yehaoxuan reined in the reins, and the jujube red horse hissed in the sky. He stopped steadily by the lake. Yehaoxuan turned over and dismounted, and then took Xue Tingyu down.


    Before they knew it, they had already run more than ten miles. This horse is really good. Although it is not a pure blood BMW, it is also a good horse. It is no problem to run hundreds of miles a day at least.


    "Let''s have a rest. Let''s go back and get ready, and then ride it to travel. By the way, won''t you give it a name?"


    "He runs so fast. I remember riding a horse when I was with Grandpa, but none of them can compare with him. I think it''s better to call him Jiyun." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Yes, Jiyun. Hehe, it will be your name in the future." Yehaoxuan patted the horse''s back.


    The jujube horse seemed to be psychic. It understood what yehaoxuan and xuetingyu said. It hissed to show that it understood. Then it ate grass by the lake.


    After riding such a long horse, Xue Tingyu is really tired. Her health is not good. If yehaoxuan didn''t use a gold needle to renew her life, she would still be unconscious in the hospital.


    The white waterfowl, the small fish wandering in the bottomless lake and the horse drinking water by the lake are like swordsmen in the world of martial arts.


    "The man has courage and the daughter has a sword heart. I suddenly feel that we two are like heroes wandering the Jianghu." Xue listens to the rain suddenly.


    "Well, it would be better to carry two swords. A gentleman''s sword and a lady''s sword. Behind us, a big eagle is tied. Then we are like Yang Guo and little Longnv." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Hearing what he said, Xue Tingyu couldn''t help chuckling, "then why don''t you hide your arms? It''s like this."


    "Er... I feel that the biggest defect in the divine sculpture is Yang Guo''s one arm." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What Mr. Jin pursues is fragmentary beauty. Yang Guo lost his arm, but in exchange for Xiao Longnv''s persistence. After 16 years of waiting, lovers will get married. In the words of Taoism, one in and one out coincides with the way of heaven. Only when there is a lack of one in the road, can it be complete."


    Xue Tingyu looked at the place where the sky and the water meet in the distance and sighed: "you can only get something if you lose something. This is the fairness of heaven. If I didn''t have a lotus life, you wouldn''t travel with me or ride with me."


    Yehaoxuan is silent. Xue''s words make him feel a little strange. He doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    Tell her she''s just a friend, a sister? This is unfair to her, because she has been paying silently for herself, and what she has done for herself is no less than other women.


    It is just that they are doomed to have no result, because her surname is Xue. She is the first talented woman in the capital, Xue Tingyu.


    "I''m sorry... You know, for some reason, I may not be able to take care of your feelings." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "we are friends, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we are friends." Xue Tingyu took a deep breath. She restrained her sadness and tried to speak to him in a calm tone.


    "I haven''t been in love, because my family name is Xue. Since I was a child, my amazing talent has been amazed and envied by others."


    "My last name is Xue, because I am a talented woman, because the old man has always regarded me as the apple of his eye, so no boy dares to confess to me, because my family background and my excellence make them feel discouraged."


    "But I didn''t say that the old man was disappointed. From childhood, I showed a talent far beyond that of ordinary people. I was proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. Besides, I also had the ability to look beyond my eyes. My talent was far beyond that of men of the same generation."


    "When the old man spoiled me, he couldn''t help sighing why I wasn''t a boy. He often said that he must find someone worthy of me."


    "And I also know that I am different from women in other big families. I will not become a victim of marriage. I will not be forced to join a person who has no feelings because of certain interests. I have the right to fight for the person I like."


    "It''s funny that I haven''t found my favorite person until a trip, when I flew from a foreign place to Qingyuan and flew back to the capital from Qingyuan."


    "On that flight, I met a man who could make my heart beat, but I didn''t know what it was like at that time. I only knew that I wanted to talk to him and leave his contact information..."


    Yehaoxuan listens quietly. Xue Tingyu seems to be telling a story that has nothing to do with her. Her tone is very calm, but yehaoxuan still reads the sadness in her heart from her words.


    "Maybe it was fate. I met that man for the first time. I knew his name and the contradiction between him and my brother..."


    "Listen to the rain... Stop talking." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "No... if you ask me, I feel bad here." Xue listens to the rain pointing to his chest and says, "it hurts here. If you say it, maybe I will feel better."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t speak. Xue Tingyu is very happy all the way, but he knows that she is very sad. Not because of lotus life, but because of him.


    Perhaps without the presence of yehaoxuan, her lotus life will be safely spent. Like ordinary people, she will find a man who can be single-minded, know each other, and live a lifetime together.


    But her appearance disturbed everything about her.


    "That''s it... I fell in love with that man. The funny thing is that I don''t know love at all. I think as long as I like it, it must be mine... Hehe, girls in large families have Princess disease, and I''m no exception."


    "But without exception, I have no whole skin, because he has never looked me in the eye. I am not convinced. I am the most talented woman in the capital. Why does he ignore me? Why does he have any reason not to accept me?"


    "At that time, I was very naive. I didn''t know what love was and what emotion was. But slowly, I learned what emotion was. At the same time, I knew that emotion was not two people who had to be together, but..."


    When it comes to this, Xue Tingyu covers her mouth and a mist rises in her eyes. She says in a sad voice, "but if you really like someone, you have to pay for him silently."


    "I did it. I successfully attracted his attention. I let him stop hating me so much, although I still can''t tie his heart to him..."


    "Yehaoxuan... Why did I meet you?" Xue listens to the rain and tears fall down for a while... She stares at ye haoxuan''s eyes, as if she has endless sadness to tell, but she doesn''t say a word.


    Xue Tingyu''s eyes closed slightly, and her delicate body fell back as if she had lost all her strength.


    "Listen to the rain..." ye haoxuan was surprised. He quickly held Xue Tingyu in his arms and gently laid her flat on the ground.


    Reaching out for her pulse, yehaoxuan''s heart became more and more heavy. He used the golden needle to continue his life and forcibly recalled Xue Tingyu''s consciousness. He thought it would last at least a month, but his needling skills became useless in just a few days. It seems that her fate can not be easily controlled.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the gold needle and starts acupuncture for Xue Tingyu. It seems that he needs to speed up his journey. Maybe he can get to Tibet as soon as possible. Xue Tingyu will have a chance of life.


    After the acupuncture, yehaoxuan picked Xue Tingyu up. He whistled. Jiyun, who was eating grass at the same time, immediately raised his head, then quickly ran to him, bent his legs and lay down in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan rode on the horse with Xue Tingyu in his arms, and then let her lean against her arms. With her legs clamped, she ran away to the hotel.


    It seems that he is going to speed up his journey. Ye haoxuan dare not delay on the road. He wants to get to Sanxian mountain as soon as possible because it is in the southwest.


    Xuanji once divined for Xue Tingyu, saying that this time she was doomed, but also a knot in her heart. Her life palace wick was facing the southwest. Maybe there would be unexpected gains on this trip, but Xue Tingyu was unlucky or lucky this time, and Xuanji was not easy to infer. He only said that it was half the number.


    Since it is half and half, that means there is still 50% hope. As long as there is one point of hope, yehaoxuan will not give up easily.

 Chapter 1303

    Jiyun ran all the way. However, when it came to a wasteland, it suddenly raised its hooves, hissed, and refused to move forward. It retreated back impatiently and roared, as if it was frightened.


    "Steady, steady..." yehaoxuan patted his neck and calmed him.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. Jiyun is definitely not comparable to an ordinary horse. He can be regarded as a good horse. Although he is irritable, in fact, he is human. Even if he encounters something dirty, he will not lose his temper.


    Its performance can only be said that it has encountered something unusual.


    Holding Xue Tingyu in his arms, yehaoxuan dismounts, finds a soft grass and gently puts her down.


    Xue listens to Yu''s eyes slowly open. She says weakly, "I fainted again?"


    "It''s OK. You''re just too tired. Just have a rest." Yehaoxuan said softly.


    "Yes." Xue listened to the rain nodding feebly. She slowly closed her eyes and said, "is there someone coming again?"


    "With me, you just have a hundred hearts. Rest well, and we''ll continue." Yehaoxuan smiled and put her on the grass.


    A melodious zither sound came. It was melodious and beautiful. It was very clear, but it was a song of high mountains and flowing water.


    Although ye haoxuan doesn''t know much about the piano, he can also hear that the music is soft and beautiful, fresh and stretching, and has an infinite lasting appeal. This high mountain and flowing water is sometimes thick and deep, sometimes elegant and lyrical, solemn and harmonious, with smooth melody, soft and moving, and has a unique lasting appeal. It can also express lively, light and quick emotions, even generous and urgent. It is lyrical in excitement, and more sad in euphemism.


    An ordinary high mountain and flowing water contains countless emotions in the hands of the zither player. The player is definitely an expert.


    Yehaoxuan stood on the spot and listened to the music quietly. Until this song was played, he bowed his hands to the direction where the music came from: "I don''t know if you are crazy about the music. Please forgive me for coming here."


    Qin fan, who is as famous as the three saints, is the only one who can play this ordinary high mountain and flowing water so fluently that people are intoxicated. Even yehaoxuan, who doesn''t understand the melody, understands the euphemism and sadness in the music.


    As yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a woman in plain white dress came over.


    A very beautiful woman, she is plain without makeup. She is bare with a pair of jade feet, just like a gust of wind.


    The reason why she is floating is that she walks on the grass tip. Her jade feet are as soft as bones. When she steps on the soft grass, it is like a breeze passing by.


    She slowly fell in front of yehaoxuan''s run, then bent her knees slightly and sat in the air. The zither in her hand was horizontal in front of her, and the zither floated strangely in front of her.


    Her posture looked like she was sitting at a table playing the piano, but there was really no table in front of her, only one piano for each person.


    Her jade hand touched her gently, and a quiet sound of the Qin came. Qin fans loved music, and her reputation came from it.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t see through her accomplishments. He didn''t expect Qin chi to be so young.


    The three saints of China are the swordsman, the martial arts saint and the flower saint, and the six spooks are also the six spooks of music, chess, calligraphy, painting, tea and wine. These are the representatives in the Jianghu. Everyone''s accomplishments are unpredictable. Usually, the Dragon sees the first but not the last. But yehaoxuan has met the swordsman, and then he is the piano spook, which makes him feel bad.


    He didn''t think that Qin Chi had come to play music for himself.


    After another stroke, Qin Chi pressed her hand again, and the clear and sweet sound of the piano suddenly stopped. Her beautiful eyes swept to yehaoxuan: "medical sage, I have heard a lot about you."


    "The holy word is not worthy." Yehaoxuan arched his hands. He didn''t know what to call Qin Chi. Let''s call her senior. She was too young. He was afraid that calling her old would make her unhappy.


    But call elder sister. Yehaoxuan dare not. Qin Chi has been famous for a long time. Such words are disrespectful to the elder generation.


    "The saint of medicine has been making a big fuss in the capital for several years, promoting new medical treatment, and what he has done has won the hearts of the people. He is well deserved to be called Saint, which is much better than those of us who can only play the piano and write poetry." Qin Chi said lightly.


    "I''m flattered. I''m just an ordinary person. I live in the circle of ordinary people. I don''t dare to compare with the predecessors in the Jianghu." Yehaoxuan smiled. "You didn''t come here today to play the piano for me, did you?"


    "Of course not. I was asked to find a doctor." Qin Chi smiled faintly. Her jade fingers moved and she began to play the zither again.


    "By whom and for what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My old friend asked me to take the medical sage''s head." Qin Chi''s voice is light and soft. Although the meaning of this statement is murderous, she has no intention of killing. She controls her emotions very well. Even if she intends to kill, she has no intention of killing on the surface. This is terrible.


    "There are many people who want my life, but I didn''t think that the people in the Jianghu in China always claim to be indifferent to world affairs, but now they are also involved in worldly disputes. It''s ridiculous and sad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We are also mortals. Don''t treat us as experts. What else can you say?" Qin Chi''s jade hand touched the Qin in her hand. She tilted her eyes and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t think Qin Chi will embarrass me just for the sake of secular interests. You disdain it. I want to know the real reason why you came to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Phoenix." Qin Chi said.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were cold. He said faintly, "the Phoenix is on me, but I want to know who sent the news? The Tibetans?"


    "The news came from the capital. It has been circulating in the Jianghu all the time. Getting the Phoenix diagram is equivalent to getting a supreme martial art. It can make you advance by leaps and bounds, break through the heaven, or even the heaven." Qin Chi said, "I am really not interested in earthly interests, but what I am interested in is the realm of martial arts."


    "I have the Phoenix diagram. You can take it anytime you want." Yehaoxuan threw the Phoenix picture on the ground. He couldn''t help sneering. If you have the ability, go and get it. It won''t kill you.


    "Is this the Phoenix?"


    Looking at the unfolding Phoenix diagram, Qin Chi was absent-minded for a moment. She stared at the Phoenix diagram for a long time before shaking her head and said, "I can''t take it away."


    "Then I can''t help it. I''m very cooperative." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I need your blood." Qin Chi said lightly, "there is a secret in this picture. Maybe it can only be solved with your blood."


    "I feel terrible." Yehaoxuan made a rude remark. He is really in pain now. He feels that he has put on a dog skin plaster and can''t shake it off. If this picture doesn''t concern Xue Tingyu''s fate, he would have thrown it into the garbage can or burned it with a fire.


    The secret contained in the Phoenix painting is not trivial. People in the Jianghu who can kill people for a few genius treasures will fight to the death for this fight. Ye haoxuan has a feeling that his journey is becoming more and more difficult.


    "Come on, you can use Shura." Qin Chi said lightly.


    "No, I want to challenge you alone. Seriously, I can''t see your realm. Has your accomplishments reached the legendary innate state?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a little far from the heaven realm, but I think I''m a little better than the ordinary heaven realm masters."


    Qin Chi said while playing the piano with jade hands. This time, her music was very compact, as if thousands of troops were pouring in from all directions. A tense atmosphere emerged in ye haoxuan''s heart, which made him feel a little impatient.


    This song is an ambush from all sides. This song is set by the scene when Xiang Yu was trapped. The atmosphere of the song is tense, which makes people''s heartstrings not free. It seems that they are surrounded by thousands of troops.


    The whole song consists of 13 paragraphs, each with a very general title. These titles are: 1. Lieying; 2¡¢ Blow blow; 3¡¢ Point general; 4¡¢ Formation; 5¡¢ Team walking; 6¡¢ Ambush; 7¡¢ Jiming mountain skirmish; 8¡¢ Jiuli mountain battle; 9¡¢ King Xiang lost the battle; 10¡¢ Wujiang committed suicide; 11¡¢ The troops played the praises; 12¡¢ All generals strive for merit; 13¡¢ Win and go back to camp.


    It used to take several people to accompany it at the same time to play it, but a piano fanatic can play it with a single piano.


    Yehaoxuan''s forehead was drenched with cold sweat. Qin Chi was Qin Chi. Before the war began, he felt that his mind had been confused. Qin Chi attacked his plan and did not start. Qin Yin alone gave her the upper hand.


    The sound of the zither became more and more urgent, which made people more and more nervous. Ye haoxuan''s fists were not free to hold, and his spirit collapsed into a string at this moment.


    At this time, Qin Chi suddenly pressed his hands on the Qin, and the nervous sound of the Qin suddenly stopped.


    When the music stopped, ye haoxuan''s nervous mind suddenly relaxed. His nervous mood could not find a vent at this moment, which made his true Qi retrograde at this moment. He snorted and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "Now I''ll give you two choices. One is that I''ll kill you. The other is that you take the Phoenix with you and go with me." Qin Chi''s hands moved slowly on the zither, and she changed into a soothing music.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He knew that it was difficult to do well today. He didn''t find that Qin Chi was a cruel character. Before she started, she suffered some secret injuries.


    "What if I don''t choose either." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help it." Qin Chi''s voice was cold, and the nervous music began to ring out. Wave by wave, the melody was like an invisible force wave, rushing to ye haoxuan, which made him step back.


    Yehaoxuan drank deeply, and his right foot fell heavily on the ground. With a bang, the land under his feet was deeply sunk. He turned his hands around, one high and one low, and a cloud hand suddenly formed. His right foot rowed out deeply and drew a semicircle in front of him.

 Chapter 1304

    Stepping on the five elements with his feet and his hands divided into yin and Yang, he made his state of mind reach an unprecedented calm in this instant.


    The sound of ambush from all sides became more and more urgent, and soon entered the second stage. Qin Chi was playing the piano quickly with both hands. The urgent sound of the piano seemed to form a hurricane at that moment, scraping the grassland and even the land behind ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s feet were firmly stuck on the ground. As the sound of the other party''s piano became more and more urgent, yehaoxuan''s body was not free to retreat. His legs were in a deep gully on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and Haoran''s Qi ran smoothly. At this moment, he mentioned the extreme. His figure stabilized, and then he took a step forward heavily.


    Boom... When he landed on his right foot, he fell into a deep pit on the ground. Ye haoxuan clenched his teeth and took a big step forward.


    The sound of the piano suddenly stopped, Qin Chi pressed his hands on the string, and then the jade hand pulled forward fiercely


    Hum


    A soul stirring sound came from the zither. The sound roared with the sharp breath and appeared as a sharp blade in mid air to hit ye haoxuan.


    There is a saying in ancient times that Qin Chi has gathered her mind and sword spirit. Her strength can only be described as mysterious. Yehaoxuan no longer uses realm to divide her strength. Because her strength is far beyond the ordinary heaven realm masters.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage. He took a heavy step forward, then suddenly clenched his right fist and shot a punch forward.


    Hao Ran''s true Qi is unreservedly condensed on the right fist. A transparent shadow of the fist is formed in mid air. The shadow of the fist is facing the sharp blade in mid air.


    With a loud bang, the sharp blade and fist shadow disappeared at the same time, and then circles of white air spread in all directions.


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength. You are a genius of Tianzong. If you were given ten years, the three saints and six fools in the Jianghu in China would not be your opponent."


    Qin Chi said as he played the piano gently.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that you won''t give me ten years, will you?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He took a step forward, then divided his hands, and suddenly formed a formula. Then a trace of light crossed the void, hissed, and rushed to Qin Chi.


    This is of course liyanxin''s unique skill. Yehaoxuan suffers from his martial arts. His xuanshu is good and his strength is good. But his ancestor was a wandering doctor. He only focused on the cultivation of medical ethics and did not have a deep cultivation in martial arts.


    Although ye haoxuan''s noble Qi is incomparably thick, its main purpose is to be proficient in medical ethics. He is not too proficient in fighting. Therefore, ye haoxuan will feel tied up when dealing with these real experts.


    Qin Chi''s eyes flickered with cold light. Her right hand quickly pulled up a string and then suddenly loosened it.


    Hiss... With the sound of breaking the air, a wisp of white light popped up on the string, counteracting the piercing finger of yehaoxuan.


    Qin Chi immediately stood up. Her feet were on the grass, and the whole person suddenly floated up. She stood down and moved her right hand, pulling the strings.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    Yehaoxuan made a fierce somersault, then bent his right finger to play, and pierced his heart to attack the other side one after another.


    For a while, the finger shadows and sword marks were crisscrossed in the air, and the surrounding trees were suffering. The two people''s finger power and sword Qi during the Jue made scratches on the trees. Countless branches and leaves were flying, and the branches and leaves were falling down from the trees like flowers and rain.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly blurred, and his figure suddenly disappeared in front of Qin Chi.


    Qin Chi''s reaction was quite rapid. At the moment when ye haoxuan disappeared, her bare right foot was on the ground a little, and her figure seemed to float back slowly without any weight.


    The figure flashed, and yehaoxuan appeared in the position where Qin Chi had just been. He stepped forward with his right foot, and then blew out with his right hand.


    Hum, the transparent shadow of the fist was formed in mid air and attacked Qin Chi.


    Qin Chi''s zither floats in the air. She quickly pulls out the strings as she retreats. Strangely, her body seems to have a magnet, and the strings retreat with her body like a shadow.


    The rapid sound of the piano sounded again and again. Qin Chi suddenly grasped the strings with both hands, and then pulled them back heavily, as if she were pulling a heavy bow. Then her right hand loosened.


    Hum


    At that moment, the void became distorted, and a white arc was formed in the air, cutting to ye haoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan stepped to the right, his figure became blurred at times. When he appeared at times, he appeared on the right side of Qin Chi.


    Bang


    Qin Chi''s sword light hit the air and fell on a black boulder. The huge stone debris flew and broke.


    Yehaoxuan''s body method is quite strange. Even Qin Chi is a little caught off guard. Yehaoxuan almost appears close to her body. She hugs the zither with her left hand, and then shoots yehaoxuan down with her right palm.


    Yehaoxuan hands a minute, his arms tightly twisted Qin Chi''s right hand, and then his body sank down heavily


    Qin Chi did not shake ye haoxuan away. Her right hand loosened, and the zither in her hand went away, floating in the air.


    Then her left hand moved as if she were playing the piano at ordinary times.


    With her right hand constantly pulling, the floating zither in the air emitted a rapid sound, followed by a few sounds breaking the air, and several sword Qi formed from the heart of the zither.


    Yehaoxuan threw a punch, and then loosened his right hand. He didn''t even look at the result. He turned his height, lifted his legs, and gently dropped his feet. He walked around to the other side like a slip of smoke.


    Qin Chi''s right hand offset the power of Ye haoxuan''s fist. Her body was like a leaf falling back, and then fell on the ground. With a move of her right hand, the zither returned to her hand for the second time.


    "Your strength is beyond my imagination. It''s rare that you can persist in my hands for such a long time because you are just a rank." Qin Chi said lightly.


    "If I hadn''t sworn that I wouldn''t use Shura until I washed away the Sula''s anger, do you think you could still stand here and pretend to force me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    He thinks that Qin Chi is pretending to be a bully. He runs around with a zither when he is free. He also makes a picture of a school of experts. Is it disgusting?


    At least she is also an elder in the Jianghu. She came here to embarrass a young generation regardless of her identity. Does she know what shame is?


    "Under pumping." Qin Chi''s face and eyebrows were lifted, and then he waved his hand. The zither floated in front of her again. Her hands moved, and the rapid sound of the zither sounded again and again.


    This time, the music was different from the previous times. Although the previous times'' music was rapid, it just made people feel nervous. But this time, it was different. Her music was full of murderous, yes, murderous.


    The woman was really angry. Yehaoxuan stepped back and tried to stay away from her, because he knew that the woman was going to enlarge her moves.


    Sure enough, Qin Chi''s hands moved, the sound of the piano became more and more urgent, and her sense of killing became more and more intense. Suddenly, her arms opened, as if she were releasing something.


    With her arms open, the situation in the air suddenly changed, countless sword lights crisscrossed, and countless blades shot down at ye haoxuan like a sword rain.


    This is sword spirit


    If it wasn''t for his critical situation, yehaoxuan really couldn''t help shouting abuse. Are you such a bully? Are you an elder, an expert who has realized the spirit of the Qin heart and sword, so shameless to bully a younger generation?


    What''s more, you''re still a human being with such a fierce move? We have the ability to take off our clothes and fight for 300 rounds. It''s too bullying.


    Although he wanted to scold, the situation was really critical. Yehaoxuan wanted to run away, but his body became stiff, but he was locked on the spot by Qin Chi''s consciousness.


    His strength is still too weak. He can only be beaten by Qin Chi Masters. However, looking at the posture of the sword, it is not so simple to be beaten.


    Yehaoxuan''s Qi sank into the Dantian, and he tried his best to run Haoran Qi to escape from the lock of the other party. However, his move was in vain, because Qin Chi''s ability was far higher than him.


    The sword is shining all over the sky. It will arrive in an instant.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was about to be drowned by the sky sword light, at this time, he was relieved in his consciousness, and the world in front of him became sunny in this moment.


    One sky lock, open!


    Yehaoxuan''s body was instantly full of strength. He thanked his old ancestor for leaving him a triple heaven lock, which made him have a move to protect his life at a critical moment.


    He shouted loudly, and his body instantly recovered its freedom. He threw a punch into the void.


    Hum


    A circle of white air scattered on the flat ground, and a huge fist print flew up. The dense sword net almost broke in an instant. Then ye haoxuan flew into the sky and threw a fist at Qin Chi.


    Even people with fists almost reached Qin Chi''s front in an instant. Qin Chi''s right hand pulled the string, and a white light suddenly popped up.


    The white light changed in the air and finally turned into a huge sword and beheaded ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan threw a punch forward, pure Qi without any fancy.


    Boom, the giant sword vibrated violently and stopped for a moment in mid air, while yehaoxuan seized this opportunity to advance fiercely, and then hit it with a fist.


    Bang... The huge sword scattered, and the Qi gathered on the sword overflowed. Qin Chi''s body was shocked, and then he stepped back two steps. Yehaoxuan moved forward and punched fiercely.


    Qin Chi gave a clear scold, and the zither in his hand was lifted forward to meet ye haoxuan''s fist seal.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan hit the zither with a solid fist. The powerful anti shock force made him step back. However, the zither in mid air also fell to the ground.


    A big battle ended at this point. Qin was stunned. She made a move with her right hand, but the zither that fell on the ground did not immediately fly back into her hands. She had to go to the zither, and then bent down to pick up the zither that had been with her for a long time.

 Chapter 1305

    Wiping the dust off the zither, I saw that three strings of the zither, which I regarded as life, had broken, and there was also a crack on the zither.


    The zither was destroyed.


    Qin Chi''s delicate body trembled slightly. This was her most beloved thing. She never thought that it would be destroyed one day, and the other side was still a young man whose strength was far inferior to hers.


    The power of yehaoxuan''s heavy sky lock gradually disappears. One drawback of this power is that once you stop, this power will disappear immediately.


    Moreover, this kind of power is not arbitrary, just like Duanyu''s six vein sword. It is very strong, but it can''t be used until the critical moment.


    Now his strength has just disappeared. Yehaoxuan feels a little tired. This may be a sequela.


    Qin Chi silently looked at Gu Wen who had broken the strings in her hand. She took out three strings, silently continued stringing the zither, and then gently pulled it out. The sound quality was as crisp as ever, but the damaged zither had lost its original aura. Even if it was repaired, it was not as spiritual as before.


    "The broken string, even in the continuation, is also difficult to find the previous feeling. I lost. Can you tell me why you suddenly became so strong?" Qin Chi stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Because I am on the side of justice, God will help me." Yehaoxuan said, "you are making trouble out of nothing, and you are to blame for breaking the strings."


    "I always only believe in strength, not justice, but I found that I was wrong." Qin Chi looked at his zither, sighed for a long time and said, "I have lost, my piano has also been destroyed, and I will not be able to play it in the future."


    "You are a zither fan and an immortal in music. If you say that your abilities come from this zither, you really call yourself a zither fan in vain." Xue Tingyu came slowly.


    Her spirit is much better than that just now. She saw the earth shaking battle between them, and she was sweating for ye haoxuan.


    "Why do you say that?" Qin Chi stares at Xue and listens to the rain.


    "It''s like a famous sword. In fact, a famous sword will rust after a long time. It''s not because of the sword, but because of the person who uses it. An excellent swordsman can cut down strong enemies even if it''s an ordinary sword."


    "On the contrary, a swordsman of average level, even if he gives him a peerless sword, he is not the enemy of a real expert."


    "The same is true of Qin. It is the player who can play a good tune, not the zither in his hand."


    Xue Tingyu''s words made Qin Chi thoughtful. She looked at Xue Tingyu and said, "do you know Qin?"


    "I know a little bit. If Qin Chi senior doesn''t give up, I can play a song for you. Of course, I hope you can point out the shortcomings." Xue listens to the rain.


    "OK." Qin Chi hesitates for a moment. She gives Xue Tingyu the zither that looks like her life.


    She has always regarded the zither as her own life. Except for her, no one else has ever touched it. Xue Tingyu is the first person to touch the zither.


    Xue Tingyu put the zither on the ground. She adjusted the syllables, then stroked the strings and said, "good zither."


    She touched the string gently and made a sound of Ding Dong. The clear sound of the zither was pleasing to the eyes. Xue Tingyu took a deep breath, then the jade finger moved, and a pleasant sound came from the zither.


    The music she plays is very old, which makes people feel like ancient times. However, the music is euphemistic and sad, which makes people instantly enter a selfless realm. It makes people feel as if they are watching the sunrise with their favorite people on the endless seashore, blowing the sea breeze.


    This picture is so real that people feel like they are in the scene.


    "Is this... A tidal melody?" Qin Chi''s face was full of miracles. She looked at Xue Tingyu in surprise and said, "this is an ancient famous song. It is said that SHAOHAO made it for his lover. This melody has been handed down to the world, but no one can play it. How did you do it?"


    "I came in this way according to the rhythm, which may be the reason why my heart has no distractions." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "You are a strange woman." Qin Chi said with bright eyes, "can you teach me?"


    She loves the piano as much as her life. Although she can play this song, she can''t do it like Xue Tingyu. She found that there were people in the world who could play chaoshengqu so well.


    "You are an elder. You don''t dare to teach. Maybe we can discuss it when we have time." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "You are talented and have no distractions. Can you tell me about my heart and soul... I have a heartless request. I hope I can accept you as an apprentice." Qin Chi said sincerely.


    "This......" Xue Tingyu hesitated.


    "I know your difficulties. You are the daughter of the Xue family in the capital. You can''t wander around with me. I can go to the capital." Qin Chi said.


    "It''s not that I can''t bear hardships, but that I don''t know how long I can live." Xue Tingyu sighed.


    Qin Chi looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. She doesn''t see what''s wrong with Xue Tingyu''s body. In other words, it''s strange, but yehaoxuan is a medical sage. Can he help it? "The rain belongs to the life of the lotus. I took her out to find a way to solve it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How much is it?" Qin Chi asked.


    "Half and half." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "You are a saint of medicine. You must be 100% sure to cure my disciple, otherwise I will find you." Qin Chi said.


    "I will try my best." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. In a month, I hope to see her in peace." Qin Chi then turned around, barefoot slightly, her body slowly floated up, and she floated away on the soft grass.


    At the same time, a voice came from afar: "there may be more powerful people waiting for you. Be careful along the way."


    Qin Chi''s voice gradually went away, and then disappeared in their sight. Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "Are you all right?" Xue listens to Yu and looks at yehaoxuan with concern.


    "It''s all right..." before ye haoxuan''s voice fell, he suddenly snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "You''ve been like this, and you said it''s okay. Sit down." Xue listens to the rain and is surprised. She quickly helps yehaoxuan sit down.


    "Qin Chi is so fierce. I just won by a narrow margin. If she hadn''t been restless because of the broken heart of Qin, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to last long if she turned to me for help."


    Yehaoxuan sat down with his knees crossed. He took out a Tianxin jade dew pill and took it. At present, his condition can only be recovered by taking drugs.


    He''s right. Once a heavy sky lock is opened, only the non-stop attack can keep it from losing its original effectiveness. If it stops, it will lose its original strength.


    If her zither was not destroyed by Qin Chi and she didn''t want to fight with herself, it would be really fatal.


    After a full hour, yehaoxuan''s body recovered. He stood up and sighed, "I''m afraid our plan to ride westward will come to naught."


    "The future is long." Xue listens to Yu and says with a smile.


    "Let''s go back and get a car, and then go to Sanxian mountain. Your body can''t be delayed any longer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let it be. Anyway, fate is like this. I can''t make it." Xue listens to the rain and smiles reluctantly.


    "What about it?" Xue Tingyu looks at Jiyun. To be honest, she is reluctant to part. Jiyun is very psychic. If they leave, they can''t take it with them.


    "Don''t worry, it will find us, but it is a little slower than us. We drive the car, and then it follows. When you are well, we will ride it all the way to the capital when we go back." yehaoxuan smiled Xue listens to the rain and nods slightly.


    "Go ahead, have enough to eat and drink, and you''ll be on your way later." Yehaoxuan patted Jiyun''s body. It seemed that he understood what they said, hissed, and then ran to the depths of the scenic spot.


    Xue Tingyu fainted this time, which was definitely not an accident. Yehaoxuan felt that her time was running out, and who knows what demons and ghosts will appear along the way? Hurriedly contacted the car, and yehaoxuan rushed to sadi as quickly as possible. Because the destination this time was in the westernmost edge of Tibet, which was sparsely populated, and some places didn''t even have access to cars, yehaoxuan had to buy everything here and drive to the destination by himself.


    To be honest, he didn''t know the specific location of Sanxian mountain. He only heard all kinds of rumors about Sanxian mountain and knew that it was a Taoist Holy Land hidden in the depths of Tibet.


    But there was no place marked on the map, so yehaoxuan had to figure out the terrain there.


    After finding a hotel to let Xue listen to the rain for a rest, ye haoxuan went out to buy a super wild car with good performance, and then bought a large number of necessities. After all this, the weather was getting late.


    Considering that he had to cross the no man''s land, the car ye haoxuan bought was suitable for off-road driving. If it was really a charming car, it would basically be abandoned in case of bad roads. Therefore, ye haoxuan chose an off-road vehicle with good performance.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t have time to go to the Potala Palace." Xue listens to Yu with regret.


    "There will be plenty of time." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    He originally took Xue Tingyu on a walk away trip. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much fun on the road, so he had to hurry to the edge of the Tibetan land.


    That place is still far away from Saskatchewan and belongs to the plateau. Yehaoxuan had to consider the delay of the journey.


    As time became more and more urgent, yehaoxuan had to speed up his journey. As for travel, he had to wait until Xue Tingyu escaped the disaster.


    "Have a good rest for one night. From tomorrow, we will cross the no man''s land of Tibet. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to have a good rest at that time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Take a rest first. I''ll go out and find something to eat and prepare some dry food." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''d like to try the special snacks here." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Xue nodded at Yu Dian. She stood up and changed a pair of shoes. Then she went out with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1306

    Yehaoxuan finds that Xue Tingyu is also a food to the letter. No matter where she goes, the first thing she looks for must be the local special snacks.


    Walking out of the snack street, even ye haoxuan felt that he was eating more. He always abides by the health preservation concept of traditional Chinese medicine, eating and drinking eight times full, eating less and eating more, and then not eating at night.


    However, during the period following Xue Tingyu, his concept of health preservation was completely overturned.


    "Well, the butter tea there is good. You must drink it more often when you have time." Xue Tingyu said as he walked with a bag of Tibetan cheese cakes: "I think we can buy more and eat on the way."


    "Why didn''t I find out before? Are you a foodie?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Everyone eats goods. Without worrying about getting fat, of course, they mainly eat." Xue listened to the rain and smiled faintly.


    Compared with other places, the special snacks in Saskatchewan have a unique style, especially the crisp cheese cake in her hand. This snack has the effect of strengthening the body and is very popular with diners. Xue Tingyu also talks about going to the supermarket later and preparing more food, otherwise she will suffer when passing through the no man''s land.


    At this time, a monk on the roadside attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    No, he should be a Lama, but his clothes are shabby. He sits on the ground with his knees crossed and a ceramic jar in front of him. It seems that he is begging.


    His hands were folded and his eyes seemed to be closed. The surrounding people seemed to ignore him when they walked past him as if he did not exist.


    But yehaoxuan feels that this person is not so simple, because the breath of this Lama is naturally mixed, giving people a vague feeling of being integrated with heaven and earth. He is definitely an expert.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward to salute the Lama, and then dropped a hundred yuan. The Lama never opened his eyes during the whole process, but it was not difficult to see from his wriggling lips that he was reading an unknown Scripture.


    Xue Tingyu also silently saluted the Lama, and then took out a hundred yuan from his wallet and put it in the jar in front of the Lama.


    The two men spent a lot of money and immediately attracted the attention of people on the roadside. Someone warned: "this Lama is a fake. He has been here for a long time. I heard that he did not abide by the rules and was expelled from the temple by the abbot."


    "True is also false, sometimes false is also true. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false in this world. Why should we be so persistent?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said something in his words.


    His words attracted the attention of the Lama. He opened his eyes and looked at yehaoxuan, then closed them slowly.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He had an intuition that the Lama was an expert, but he was eccentric. He went out to beg here for other reasons.


    At this time, several drunken social youths came awkwardly. As they walked, they talked and laughed loudly. The wine bottles in their hands collided with each other. No one on the road wanted to provoke them and went to both sides.


    Several young men walked all the way to the Lama. They saw two large bills in the jar in front of the Lama, and they were stunned.


    "Ha ha, the flower monk is still lying and pretending to be poor. I didn''t expect that there are really bad people in the world who actually give money." A gangster was stunned. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hey, dead monk, our brothers built this street. It seems that you haven''t paid the protection fee since you''ve been here for so long. These two pieces of Grandpa Mao should be paid the protection fee." A little gangster said as he reached for the ceramic jar under the ground.


    The Lama just kept closing his eyes to chant scriptures. It seemed that the people in front of him did not exist. Several gangsters laughed and scolded for a while, picked up the two hundred dollar bills and left.


    "If I were you, I would put my money down." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who are you, boy?" A young man said dimly.


    "Your uncle, you dare to meddle in my business. If you don''t ask, I......"


    Before the little gangster''s cruel words were finished, ye haoxuan threw a punch, and the little gangster spat out the wine in his stomach.


    He felt a tearing pain in his lower abdomen. He covered his stomach and twisted it painfully on the ground.


    "You......" another young gangster was so angry that he picked up the wine bottle in his hand and threw it at yehaoxuan''s head.


    But as soon as he loosened his hand, the bottle in his hand somehow ran into yehaoxuan''s hand, and then the bottle blossomed on his head.


    Two of them were instantly put down. The remaining two were foolish. It is not difficult to see that their combat effectiveness is not at the same level as ye haoxuan.


    "Boy, wait for me. You can wait here..." the two of them dragged their companions and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan took Xue Tingyu and was about to leave. At this time, the Lama said something. He folded his hands and said, "two benefactors, please stay."


    "What advice does guru have?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Benefactor, don''t go west." Said the Lama.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "The stars in your life palace are dark red. The red light is pointing to the West. Going west is not good for you." Said the Lama.


    "I know it''s bad for me, but in the west, I have to go." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Almsgiver, you have an obsession." The Lama sighed. He turned to Xue Tingyu and said, "do you have a lotus life, benefactor?"


    "Exactly." Xue listens to the rain and nods slightly.


    "Time and fate." The Lama said four words. Then he took a string of Buddha beads from his wrist and gave them to him in both hands. "This is a heavenly bead I have carried with me for decades. I hope it will bring you good luck."


    Xue Tingyu hesitated and said, "thank you, guru." She folded her hands again, saluted the Lama, and then took the Pearl in his hand.


    The string of Buddha beads is brown and made of eighteen beads. One of the larger beads is green, just like emerald.


    "Almsgiver, if you go west, your fate is unknown. Danger and the dragon''s gate coexist. Both are half and half. If you can survive a disaster in the west, you will leap over the dragon''s gate in the future. If you can''t pass, you can only say it''s fate." The Lama said and bowed slightly to them, then turned and left. His body slowly disappeared into the crowd.


    "This is an expert." Xue listens to the rain and looks at the string of Buddha beads in her hand. She says thoughtfully.


    "Maybe, maybe not. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan sighed and went back with Xue Tingyu.


    After returning to the hotel, Xue Tingyu went to rest.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t rest. He made a pot of tea, then sat in the room, drinking tea and watching the notes about the no man''s land of Tibet.


    There is no shortage of adventurers in the world. For those who dare to shuttle through the no man''s land by bike, yehaoxuan admires them. He doesn''t know how to describe these strong people.


    The spirit of adventure is commendable, but you won''t even want your life.


    At this moment, his mind moved. In his perception, several figures flashed past, and then stood on both sides of the door of his room, as if they were discussing something.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He quietly put down his tablet computer and walked to the door.


    I saw a thin pipe coming in through the crack of the door, and then a cloud of white gas came in from under the crack of the door silently.


    The white air seemed to be swirling. Ye haoxuan only felt a sweet smell in his nose. His eyebrows wrinkled, and he immediately smelled that these things were five elements stinging insects powder.


    It has seals. In the ancient western regions, it is also a place where strange people roam. Some people with western regions'' magic are good at using these things. This kind of thing is made of five kinds of poisonous insects mixed with several kinds of spices. It tastes slightly sweet.


    These things are harmless to ordinary people, but they are deadly to ancient warriors. As long as ancient warriors inhale some of these things, they will be drunk for days and nights and will not wake up. They are extremely overbearing.


    But yehaoxuan was not afraid of these things. He joked that he was a medical sage. These things were very destructive to ordinary ancient martial artists, but they were a piece of cake to him. He stood aside and watched the smoke enter the room.


    After five minutes, the smoke gradually dissipated, and the people outside seemed to feel that the time was almost up. They had put ye haoxuan down. With the sound of unlocking the door, the door lock of the room was opened from the outside, and then several people in black walked in from the door.


    These costumes were almost the same as those yehaoxuan had seen several times before. They were all wrapped in black robes, only showing a pair of eyes.


    When they saw yehaoxuan, they were obviously surprised. Considering the previous failure, these people immediately turned around and ran away.


    But they were still a step late. At the moment when the three people turned around, they only felt their bodies stiff, and then they were unconscious.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the three people in. After confirming that there was no one outside, he closed the door. Then he turned around and began to extort confessions from several people.


    As a traditional Chinese medicine, ye haoxuan has countless means to torture people to death, but now he feels that those blissful needles and blood stabbing methods are simply weak and violent.


    These people are pure people who don''t shed tears when they don''t see the coffin. They come to trouble yehaoxuan one after another, which has already made him impatient.


    Yehaoxuan conveniently took out the Phoenix picture, glanced at the three people for a few eyes, and then said faintly, "are you here for this?"


    "Yes..." a man in black hesitated for a moment. He nodded and said.


    "I''ll give it to you now. Do you want it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, no, I don''t want it." The man in Black said in horror that although his mouth was covered with black cloth, yehaoxuan still obviously felt his panic.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t tear off their face scarves because he was afraid that he would get into trouble. Before, he pulled off the veil on Yangjin''s face. He was already in trouble. He didn''t want to get into trouble for the second time.

 Chapter 1307

    Although he knew that these men in black were men. But who knows if there are any abnormal requirements of the families on the edge of the abnormal hiding place.


    "You''re welcome. You came all the way here to find me. Isn''t that what you wanted? Are you tired of staring at me these days?" Yehaoxuan said that he would cover a man''s head when he picked up the Phoenix picture.


    "No... no, help, help..."


    The man in black screamed. After the previous mission failed, their companions'' bodies were transported back. One of them was burned to coke. Their master told them on March 3 that they should not encounter the Phoenix picture, but take it back with people.


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan said, "on the one hand, you stare at my stuff, on the other hand, you don''t want it. What do you want? Are you playing with me?"


    "We can''t help it..." a man in Black said.


    "I don''t want to play with you anymore. Who is your master? What is his relationship with the Yangjin family? What does he want the Phoenix map for?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We can''t say..."


    Before the voice of the man in black fell, yehaoxuan conveniently covered the Phoenix picture on his head.


    The flaming flame rose into the air, and the brilliance on the Phoenix picture was in full bloom. The whole picture suddenly magnified at this moment, enveloping the whole person in black.


    The scream stopped abruptly after only half of it. It twisted and rolled painfully on the ground, and then gradually disappeared. Yehaoxuan took it back, and the Phoenix picture returned to his hands.


    Whenever a person is burned to death, the Phoenix lines in the picture will become more colorful. Ye haoxuan has an intuition that the phoenix soul in the Phoenix picture is tonifying. It may need something.


    The other two men in black were scared to pee. Their faces were pale across the black scarf. It was the first time they had seen such a strange thing.


    It is no wonder that when they went out on a mission this time, their masters told them that they must not personally encounter the Phoenix map, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. They saw their living companions burned into coke with their own eyes. The difference in mood and the conflict in vision could almost drive people crazy.


    "This thing needs to be replenished by anger. To be honest, it doesn''t seem that there is a phoenix soul in it, because the Phoenix is not so evil." Yehaoxuan looked back and forth with the Phoenix picture, and then followed them back and forth.


    Yehaoxuan found that mental stress during interrogation was more effective than physical pain.


    Just like these two people in front of them, their spirit is almost on the verge of collapse. If yehaoxuan threatened them a little, they would surely admit everything honestly.


    Just like dealing with foreign agents, there is no penalty at all during interrogation, which is useless for them. What you have to do is to destroy their will and collapse their psychological defense line. This is the most effective.


    Sure enough, the two men in black were scared by the Phoenix picture in yehaoxuan''s hand. They were afraid that if yehaoxuan''s right hand was loosened, they would be tragic.


    "I said... I said, would you please take it away?" Finally, one of them could not help himself.


    "Who sent you?" Yehaoxuan put away the Phoenix diagram.


    "It''s the wolf master..."


    "Who is the wolf owner?" Yehaoxuan frowned. To tell the truth, what bothered him most was the mysterious people who manipulated behind the scenes. They were always secretly giving you a try from time to time.


    What kind of expert do you pretend to be? Let''s fight alone. What kind of hero is it?


    "The wolf Lord is the Lord of a force in Tibet..." said the man in black.


    "To be clear, what forces?" Yehaoxuan was even more unhappy. He didn''t like such a hesitant person.


    "Yes... A mysterious organization. It is an enemy of the Gesi family. All the time, the wolf owner is in the dark. He is fighting for the Phoenix..."


    "What''s the use of the Phoenix chart for him? Why doesn''t he go to the gexi family to rob it? Instead, he doesn''t come forward until I get the Phoenix chart. Does he think I''m a bully?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No. No, the wolf Lord robbed the Phoenix picture because..." the man in Black said timidly


    But just when he said this, another man in black suddenly recovered his ability to move. With a backhand pull of his right hand, he pulled out a strange sharp blade from behind, and then fiercely cut his companion''s neck.


    The knife in his hand was extremely sharp. This knife almost cut off most of his companion''s neck. He did not stop after he cut it. He stabbed his backhand and backknife into his heart.


    Plop... They almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. All this happened so fast that he hardly reacted to stop it.


    The man in soft clothes almost lost half of his neck. Seeing that he could not live, the man in black who committed suicide almost penetrated his chest. He twitched a few times and then stopped moving.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and poked at the nose of the man who had committed suicide. He found that he had lost his breath. Then he gave up.


    He stood up and took out a porcelain vase. Inside was his self-made Huashi powder. He sprinkled Huashi powder on several people. A moment later, these people turned into a pool of white powder, and even the blood and water were completely melted.


    Yehaoxuan found a mop and quietly wiped all the traces on the ground. Only then did he lie in bed. Hao Ran''s Qi worked by itself. He soon fell asleep.


    In a high-end club in the capital, yeliancheng looked at the news. The more he looked, the more angry he became. Finally, he smashed his goblet on the table.


    Wow, the goblet containing precious liquor fell to pieces, and the red wine in it was as valuable as gold liquor.


    "Waste, all waste." Ye Liancheng walked around the room angrily: "I can''t see you. The sword saint was influenced by others, and the Qin fool was broken by others. Is it true that no one can deal with ye haoxuan in this world?"


    "Cheng Shao doesn''t have to worry. Which of the three saints and six maniacs in China is not a top figure. They can''t beat yehaoxuan, but they don''t give their full strength at all. If they give their full strength, yehaoxuan must not be an opponent." Yan 13 Dao.


    "Don''t go all out? Why don''t they go all out? My driving conditions are not good enough? Or is the Phoenix picture in yehaoxuan''s hands not attractive enough?" Ye Liancheng spits out the turbid air on his chest. He is really speechless.


    Among the three saints and six maniacs in the Jianghu, two saints and three maniacs were either attracted by him or used tricks to lead them to seek ye haoxuan in the Tibetan area. He originally thought that the game set for ye haoxuan this time was a must kill game, but he didn''t expect that one saint and one maniac would be defeated.


    Are these guys stupid when they practice martial arts? Can''t they just rush up and chop that kid into meat sauce?


    "Cheng Shao, they are not ordinary people, so worldly things do not attract them very much. They are like the sword saint. He went to fight with ye haoxuan in order to pursue the extreme of martial arts. Qin Saint took a fancy to the Phoenix picture in ye haoxuan''s hands. Their purposes are different, and they can''t be twisted into a rope." Said Yu Feng.


    "These martial artists have one mind." Yeliancheng said angrily. He turned around and said, "thirteen, think of a way to find someone to make ye haoxuan unhappy. I''m in a bad mood because he''s so natural and unrestrained."


    "Well, you can rest assured." Yan shisan grinned.


    The Yan family used to be a world of ancient martial arts. It was just a loyal family of Yan Family''s predecessors during the Anti Japanese war. They died and were injured on the battlefield. Therefore, the ancient martial family also declined and became a business family in modern times.


    However, the Yan family still has contacts in the Jianghu. They even hold the supreme moral order of Hua Sheng. Therefore, the Yan family has many contacts in the Jianghu.


    Although they are now engaged in business, the family has a strong flavor of the Jianghu. There are not a few strange people in the Jianghu invited by the Yan family.


    Although Xue Tingyu didn''t experience the life of riding a horse to the end of the world because of her health, she was still very happy.


    When everything was ready, yehaoxuan drove the off-road vehicle that had not been licensed in time and headed west along the g3xx0 national highway. After driving more than half of the way, the traffic on the road in front is becoming less and less, and there are large areas of no man''s land ahead.


    The no man''s land in Tibet gives people a good feeling. In particular, the scenery here is quite beautiful, and the sky is especially blue, as if someone had washed it with water. The air here is particularly fresh, and the air transparency is very high. At a glance, it feels very fresh and clean.


    This place is the most primitive place. Everything is very beautiful. The scenery here is very beautiful, as if it does not belong to the world.


    "How beautiful" Xue Tingyu, sitting in the co driver''s cab, looked at everything around in amazement. The rising sun put a layer of glow on everything, as if it were a dream world.


    "It is sparsely populated here. Everything remains in the most primitive state. It is natural and beautiful." Yehaoxuan said while driving the car.


    "Can you walk slowly? I want to see more here." Xue Tingyu looks at everything in front of him.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan slowed down, and the car moved slowly along the wide area at a speed of dozens of yards.


    A group of antelopes galloped in front and quickly disappeared into the distant grassland. The grassland in this place has a short growth cycle. Most places are the Gobi desert, but it gives people a rough aesthetic feeling.


    The magical skill of nature makes everything here present a primitive beauty, giving people the illusion that they are in another world.


    "You see, that place is a snow mountain?" Xue listens to the rain pointing to a slightly white place in the distance, shouting excitedly.

 Chapter 1308

    "It''s a snow mountain and our destination." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I heard that the snow mountains in Tibet are very mysterious. I have the opportunity to have a good look this time." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Yes, in fact, many places in Tibet are very mysterious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s a pity that they are not riding horses. Otherwise, they must feel very good." Xue listened to the rain and said with a little regret, looking at the beautiful scenery around.


    "When we get back, we''ll ride all the way back. You can''t say your ass hurts." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Absolutely not." Xue Tingyu''s face flushed slightly.


    Yehaoxuan deliberately slowed down the speed, so they didn''t drive far for a whole morning.


    In addition, the farther they went to the depths of Tibet, the more difficult the road ahead became. Because the geographical location they were going to was slightly remote, so for a long time, yehaoxuan drove off the national highway and looked at the map to drive to the destination.


    At noon, yehaoxuan parked his car in a place with dense water and grass, took out his belongings and started cooking.


    Because the car had to cross the no man''s land this time, considering that the trip might be delayed, yehaoxuan thought of everything he could think of.


    He was holding an alcohol stove, which was specially made. It was different from those in the market. It was military, and there were some solid fuels. It was very convenient to make a fire and cook.


    Yehaoxuan''s survival experience in the wild is quite good. Although he is now in the no man''s land and there is nothing around, yehaoxuan raised his hands and feet to make two dishes and one soup.


    Scrambled eggs with tomatoes, stewed beef with carrots, and a small pot of mushroom soup are added. These mushrooms are air dried and can be boiled with water. Although they can''t be compared with fresh ones, they smell extra fragrant and increase people''s appetite.


    Originally, this kind of place belongs to the plateau. It is not easy to cook rice without a pressure cooker. Fortunately, ye haoxuan asked Ye Ziang to get it from the army when he came to use the alcohol stove.


    This kind of thing was used in the army when assisting Tibet. It is made of titanium alloy. It is specially designed to deal with the plateau problem. It is very light and suitable in Tibet.


    "Two dishes and one soup can come out here. It seems that you are not afraid of famine." Xue listened to Yu giggle. She tasted the soup made by Ye haoxuan. It was very fresh and delicious. In particular, the mushrooms in the soup were smooth, tender and refreshing. The taste was almost the same as eating fresh mushrooms.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to have a famine in today''s society. Even if we have experienced natural and man-made disasters, some countries have reached out to help, and no one can die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s different. I still think the food you cooked is very delicious." Xue Tingyu is dealing with a bowl of soup while taking out the snacks he bought in Saskatchewan. He eats very comfortably.


    "Then eat more. Unfortunately, time is limited. Otherwise, it would be good to play some game here." Yehaoxuan looked around. There were a lot of game here, but most of them were large animals.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he couldn''t finish the fight. He felt wasted, so he didn''t start. If there were rabbits or pheasants, they would taste very good.


    Two dishes and one soup, most of which came into xuetingyu''s mouth, she said bitterly, "I feel that my stomach has become bigger recently, and I couldn''t eat so many things in the past."


    "It''s good to have a big appetite. It means you''re healthy. It''s OK. You can''t afford to eat me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, this habit must be changed," Xue Tingyu said. He picked up the belongings on the ground and ran to the lake to wash the dishes.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan came to her.


    "No, I will." Xue listens to the rain shaking her head. She carefully cleans the alcohol stove and bowls, and then wipes them with a prepared cloth.


    The sun in Tibet is not poisonous. A few kilometers ahead, passing through the no man''s land, is the place where the snow mountains are located. Even at noon, people feel bursts of cold in such a high altitude place.


    Xue Tingyu''s breathing became a little hurried, and she faintly felt a headache.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He grabbed Xue Tingyu''s wrist and put it on her pulse.


    "Headache." Xue listens to Yu.


    "It''s all right. You have a little altitude sickness." Yehaoxuan takes out the gold needle and stabs Xue Tingyu at several big points to improve her breathing. A moment later, Xue Tingyu''s condition is better.


    "Fortunately, you are a doctor." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "otherwise, it would be difficult for me to go to the plateau. In this world, there is no disease you can''t cure."


    "I''m a doctor, but I''m not an immortal. I can cure my physical illness, but I can''t cure my heart." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Heart disease is not a disease, but a person''s obsession." Xue listened to Yu youyou and said, "with you with me, my heart knot will be put down sooner or later. No wonder others."


    "But in the final analysis, it''s all because of me." There was a hint of bitterness in the corners of yehaoxuan''s mouth.


    "No... it''s not because of you. I just didn''t meet the right person in the right place." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He subconsciously looked to the West.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that he looked a little wrong, Xue Tingyu was slightly surprised.


    "It''s OK. There may be some large animals. Go to the car and I''ll have a look over there." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    Xue listens to rain nodding. She turns around and walks on the door, then closes the door.


    In yehaoxuan''s perception, there seems to be some large animals in the dense jungle ahead.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the jungle closely. With a whine, a wolf came out of the grass slowly.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He was a big guy. He was half a head taller than a normal wolf, and he was also long. His body looked quite strong, and his eyes were shining with an unfriendly light.


    There are indeed large animals in the no man''s land, but generally speaking, they are herbivorous things, such as wild cattle and wild rhinoceros. There are few wolves, even if there are, there are oneortwo.


    Yehaoxuan can meet a wolf in this place, and it looks much stronger than ordinary wolves. He can only say that his luck really blew up.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, the wolf showed a fierce look. Its sharp teeth were exposed, and a burst of whine warning sounded in its mouth.


    Yehaoxuan compared his middle finger to the wolf. Of course, he was not sure whether the guy could really understand his meaning.


    To be honest, if you come to a group, ye haoxuan will run away without saying a word. Because two fists are hard to defeat four hands, wolves have a strong sense of group. They never fight alone.


    If a person is in the wild and meets a group of wolves, it is definitely not a good thing, but yehaoxuan knows that there will be no wolves in this place. Even if this guy is big, he is just fighting alone.


    Are you kidding? Are you afraid? At the beginning, he was the cruel character who killed the lion with his bare hands in dreamland island. Would he be afraid of this thing?


    One man and one wolf stared at the other. Yehaoxuan''s middle finger was down. This provocative action finally enraged the guy completely.


    Perhaps it was because he understood that ye haoxuan''s fingers meant insult. Inside, the wolf let out a long howl and jumped up. Its huge body seemed extremely light and nimble. Its body leaped easily from the air and pounced on ye haoxuan.


    Its sharp claws and teeth are exposed. The target is ye haoxuan''s throat. Wolves are very ferocious. They can often pinch people''s vital points and give them a blow.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand outward, and a 59 type Mitsubishi army stab appeared in his hand. His right hand moved, and the army stab rapidly rotated in his hand, and rolled into a beautiful flower. His right foot hit the ground heavily, and then jumped forward to face the wolf.


    The figure of one man and one wolf crossed in the air. After landing, yehaoxuan''s hands were empty, and the army stab in his hands had disappeared.


    The wolf fell to the ground with a plop. It made a low whine. Then its body twitched violently on the ground. After a while, it did not move.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward. The army spike in his hand just now pierced the wolf, and the wolf''s heart was crushed by the army spike.


    He took the handle of the spike, pulled it out, wiped it clean on the wolf, and hung it around his waist.


    "Why are there wolves here?" Xue listens to Yu coming down from the car.


    "I don''t know, but there are few wolves in this place. At least there won''t be wolves. If it is wolves, I''m afraid it will be troublesome." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s very big, much bigger than those in the zoo." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She looks at the wolf with interest.


    "The wolves in the zoo are not called wolves at all. They have no wolf nature at all. This guy is the real wolf." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and walked to the grass in the West. He felt there was something inside.


    Xue Tingyu hurried to follow him. They came to the grass where they had just come. The grass in this place is very dense. Yehaoxuan carefully looked at the traces left in the grass, and then groped forward.


    "What are you looking for?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I feel there is something in front of me, but I can''t figure out what it is," said Ye haoxuan, walking along the traces on the grass.


    The traces left on the grass were just left by the wolf. Ye haoxuan felt that the wolf''s nest was in front.


    After a small jungle, in a secret Gobi, yehaoxuan found a wolf''s nest and saw a female wolf entrenched inside.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stops Xue Tingyu. The female wolf has cubs around her. The female wolf with cubs is the most ferocious. She can be crazy to protect her cubs.

 Chapter 1309

    But yehaoxuan immediately found that the female wolf had no breath at all. He was relieved and took xuetingyu in.


    It seems that the female wolf has just died. It still has body temperature. It seems that there is a scar wound with a sharp Branch inserted in it. It may be that the female wolf accidentally stabbed it while foraging and did not pull it out in time. It died of wound infection.


    Under its body, there are four little wolf cubs, but the four little wolf cubs are all bitten and have no breath for a long time.


    One of them was golden, and something similar to a puppy was suckling in the arms of the exhausted female wolf.


    It is not big, looks cute and cute, but it is definitely not a wolf cub.


    "This is a Tibetan mastiff." Yehaoxuan blurted out.


    He finally recognized what this cute looking little thing was. It was a rare golden Tibetan mastiff. Why it appeared here is unknown.


    Looking at the dead wolf cubs, yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the four pups were killed by the Tibetan mastiff cubs. This guy must have been a wolf when he grew up. So he could go to the wolf''s nest to fight for milk with the wolf cubs and kill several wolf cubs.


    "So cute." Xue listens to the rain and bends down to hold the little thing in his arms.


    "Don''t touch it yet. This guy is a tough character." Yehaoxuan stops Xue Tingyu.


    Xue PA Yu was stunned, so he didn''t pick it up.


    It may have been a while since the female wolf died. The milk in her body was not enough for this guy to eat. After eating this little thing for a while, she ran out and saw the two people. She seemed a little excited. She desperately shook her little tail and looked at them with pitiful eyes.


    And its throat also sent out a whine sound, and also rolled on the ground to sell cute from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan felt speechless. Are you a Tibetan mastiff? You are a cruel character who can bite four wolf pups with the same weight as yourself. But you are so cute. Is that really good?


    "I don''t think it''s aggressive. On the contrary, I think it''s cute." Xue Tingyu squats down and bends over to hold the little guy up. The gang arches Xue Tingyu''s hands with their small heads.


    "Adopt it. It''s cute." Xue listens to Yu''s bright eyes.


    She never raised these little animals, but this little thing gave her a very warm feeling. She had an intuition that she was destined for this little guy.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan hesitated and nodded.


    But he still had some doubts in his heart, because this guy didn''t know where he came from, his identity was unknown, and it was the first time he had seen this pure gold Tibetan mastiff.


    Generally speaking, the tiger spotted Tibetan mastiff is more precious, because the breed of the Tibetan mastiff is the purest. However, there are very few real pure Tibetan Mastiffs on the market. If there is one, it can change a villa in the prosperous area of the capital.


    However, ye haoxuan has never heard of such pure gold fur color before. Looking at the fur color and posture of this product, it is definitely a pure Tibetan mastiff. Besides, he dares to fight for food in the wolf''s nest at such a young age. He must be a ruthless character in the future.


    Back in the car, Xue Tingyu took out milk and beef jerky from the back carriage to feed it. This guy is a complete foodie. He almost refuses any food, and ye haoxuan was speechless for a while.


    "Are you a pig or a Tibetan mastiff?" Yehaoxuan could not help saying.


    Unexpectedly, his words caused the little guy''s strong dissatisfaction. He raised his head and shouted at ye haoxuan twice in a demonstration. Then he lay comfortably in Xue Tingyu''s arms and continued to eat and drink.


    "Oh, not yet."


    "I have a feeling that this little thing is psychic and can understand people." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile, "why don''t you give it a name."


    "The whole food, which looks like meat, is called fat." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Come on, this is a Tibetan mastiff. Is it really appropriate for you to give him such a cute name?" Xue Tingyu couldn''t help but widen his eyes.


    "You see, it is very cute." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s true. I just don''t know what will happen when I grow up." Xue listens to the rain and looks down at a Tibetan mastiff who is eating and drinking with his head down, nodding with joy.


    "When this guy grows up, he can definitely compete with the lion." Yehaoxuan shook his head and started the car.


    "I''d rather it didn''t grow up. I don''t know if it will listen to me when it grows up." Xue listens to the rain as he touches his fat little head.


    "You can rest assured that this thing is even more loyal than a dog. It only recognizes one owner in its life. Now that you have adopted it, you are its owner. In the future, if you let it go east, it will never dare to go west." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good, Feifei. This is your name. Do you like it?" Xue listens to Yu and says with a smile.


    The little thing could understand people. It snored twice to show its satisfaction. Then it continued to eat the pot of beef jerky.


    Yehaoxuan underestimated this guy''s appetite. He even wiped out Xue Tingyu''s favorite beef jerky. After eating it, he drank nearly 500 ml of milk. Then he lay contentedly in Xue Tingyu''s arms and snored.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t understand how such a small belly could eat so many things.


    Cars continue to shuttle through the no man''s land. Because the terrain here is pockmarked, there is no way for ordinary expensive cars to pass through here. Ye haoxuan chose this off-road vehicle to deal with this situation.


    Although the road ahead is a bit bad, the shock absorption system of this car is quite good, and people are comfortable sitting inside.


    Before he knew it, the sun was slightly West. The more he moved forward, the more desolate the no man''s land became. He didn''t see a family on the way. Ye haoxuan found a serious problem. The car''s fuel consumption was terrible.


    Originally, when we started, we filled up with oil. Yehaoxuan thought that even if the road was desolate, there must be a place to refuel.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t see a place to refuel, or even a car.


    It is a well-known no man''s land. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find people in this place for thousands of miles. Seeing that the sun is getting lower and lower and the night is coming, yehaoxuan just wants to find the service area of the gas station for a while. Otherwise, it''s really troublesome.


    Fortunately, he made adequate preparations this time, and the daily necessities and clean water quilt were all prepared properly. Otherwise, he would definitely be frozen to death at this time of night. It''s a pity that he forgot to bring some oil.


    After bypassing a fairly passable asphalt road, yehaoxuan continued to drive forward. This road should have been built by the state a few years ago. Perhaps its original purpose was to cater to the development of the western region, but it failed to develop. It was in disrepair for a long time. This road looks a little potholed. The road is covered with weeds and looks a little desolate.


    The sun has finally set. The setting sun here is very beautiful. The clear sky seems to be shining like a clean one. The setting sun on the plateau is not dazzling. The west is golden, making people seem to have come to another world.


    After driving along the road for tens of miles, a tattered sign appeared in front of Ye haoxuan before dark.


    This sign is handwritten. The crooked handwriting shows that the cultural level of the host here is not high.


    Can barely recognize these words are: "refueling, eating, rest."


    In this kind of no man''s land with thousands of miles, it''s very warm to see these words. It''s already late. Ye haoxuan plans to spend the night here, and then move on the next morning.


    Driving to the compound simply surrounded by wooden piles, yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu got off the bus together.


    The courtyard was a little messy. There were some car tires and oil barrels in a mess, and there were also some big wooden stakes. A middle-aged man was bareheaded and was waving his axe to chop firewood. At the same time, a young man in rags sorted out the wooden stakes that the middle-aged man had cut without saying a word.


    "Fellow countryman, can you refuel?" Yehaoxuan shouted from afar.


    The middle-aged man put down his axe and said, "yes, I can. Can I go to the post to cheer the guests on? Can I go at night?"


    "No, I''ll stay here at night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, come with me. Let your mother boil some boiled water and let the guests take a bath. The wood won''t be cut today." The middle-aged man put on a dress and said, "come with me."


    Yehaoxuan picked up his luggage and took Xue Tingyu with the middle-aged man to a simple tin house nearby.


    The houses here are simply built. There are a lot of houses, but most of them are made of green bricks or stones. Fortunately, they are clean inside.


    "Stay here at night. The weather here is cold at night and it is not suitable for travelling. If you really fall asleep in the car at night, people will freeze to death." Said the middle-aged man.


    "Thank you. How much is it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can refuel for 1000 yuan and stay for 500 yuan. If you eat, it''s another calculation. After such a long journey, have a hot soup." The middle-aged man grinned.


    "OK, just prepare some food and get some clean water. I''ll go back and take it with me and have the car serviced." Yehaoxuan took out his wallet, counted 3000 yuan and handed it to the middle-aged man.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s generosity, the middle-aged man took over the money with a smile and said, "brother is a man with solid eyes. My name is liuergang. If you need anything, call me."


    "OK, thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, take a rest first. I''ll call you when the food is ready." Liu Ergang closed the door a little and opened the door to go out.


    But when he opened the door, he was startled. He saw Feifei squatting at the door. His expression, which had seemed a little cute, now seemed a little bad. He exposed his teeth to Liu Ergang and purred in his throat.

 Chapter 1310

    "Yo, is this a Tibetan mastiff, a golden purebred mastiff?" Liuergang was startled. After living in Tibet for many years, he saw the fat experience at a glance.


    "Yes, Tibetan mastiff." Xue heard the rain cry, "Feifei, come here."


    Feifei tilted his head and gave Liu Ergang a warning look. Then he ran to xuetingyu with his tail wagging.


    This guy didn''t consume less food for the two of them. He was also thoroughly familiar with Xue Tingyu. Now Xue Tingyu is the only one who follows his lead. Sometimes he doesn''t even listen to ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Good stuff. If you sell it in your big city, it will be worth at least tens of millions. Pure gold Tibetan Mastiffs are rare. These are called the king of mastiffs by Tibetans and the best of Tibetan mastiffs. It is rare, really rare." Liuergang looked at Feifei admiringly.


    But Feifei obviously didn''t like this guy. He shouted at him menacingly, and Liu Ergang left wisely.


    "Why are you so rude, little fellow?" Xue listens to Yu''s reproach.


    "It''s not that it''s impolite. Maybe this person has a problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean the shopkeeper? No, he looks like a good man." Xue listens to Yu and says in surprise.


    "Did you think his charge was reasonable just now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s unreasonable. Death is expensive. It costs so much to fill a tank of gas. He is obviously black." Xue listens to the rain and shakes his head.


    "A thousand dollars a box of oil is really not expensive." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this kind of place is deserted. This box of oil is comparable to gold. It is normal for him to charge 3000 yuan, but he only received 1000 yuan. I feel that there is something fishy in it. It is definitely not simple."


    "Shall we stay here at night?" Xue listens to the rain and is stunned.


    "Stay here. It''s getting late. It''s very cold in this place at night. You''re not suitable for a long time. Take a good rest here for a night and continue to travel tomorrow morning. It''s OK. Just an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well," Xue nodded slightly.


    Liuergang left the room. He went straight to the refueling place. The young man named Zhu looked at the room where yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu were. He even forgot to refuel.


    "What are you looking at? Come on. Go to work later." Liu Ergang slapped Liu Zhu on the head and said.


    "Dad, that woman is really good-looking. She is better looking than before." Liu Zhuzhu looked at Xue Tingyu''s room foolishly. He looked like a fool.


    "I know it looks good. You don''t want the daughter-in-law you found before. What do you want?" Liu Ergang said angrily.


    "I want her to be my daughter-in-law." Liu Zhu said suddenly.


    "You shut up." Liu Ergang was startled. He slapped his son and whispered, "these two people are not ordinary people. I''ll talk to your mother and your sister together."


    "Dad, I want my daughter-in-law." Liu Zhu said foolishly that there seemed to be something wrong with his head.


    The two men made their beds indoors and had a rest for a while. There was a knock on the door. At the same time, a woman''s voice sounded: "boss, have you had a rest? The food is ready. Let''s go to dinner."


    When yehaoxuan opened the door, he saw a woman standing at the door. The woman was not so beautiful. Her skin was not white, but she had the unique softness of Tibetan women.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The house in front is a restaurant. Our landlady cooks well, but ordinary people can''t eat it." The woman smiled, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu go to the restaurant together. At this time, the sky is completely dark. There are fiveorsix incandescent lamps installed in the whole courtyard. Now they are all on. The stars in the sky are very bright. It is pity that there is no moon.


    When we arrived at the restaurant, a smell of food immediately came over. A woman with crow''s feet on her eyes was obviously the landlady in the young woman''s mouth. Seeing the two coming, she smiled and said, "you two, try my craft, the authentic Tibetan hospitality."


    The dishes on the table consist of milk tea, fern hemp rice, steamed stuffed buns in soup, mutton in hand, stewed vegetables and yogurt. It is a standard traditional Tibetan banquet.


    "Thank you. The landlady has worked hard." Yehaoxuan took out hundreds of yuan and handed it to him. Then he sat down and began to eat with Xue Tingyu.


    "Hey, please enjoy yourself." The landlady took the money from yehaoxuan with a smile, and then ran to the back kitchen to work.


    "Try it. It looks good." Yehaoxuan picked up a plastic glove and handed it to Xue Tingyu. Then he put on one, grabbed a piece of mutton and began to eat.


    The temperature of mutton is very important. The fire should not be too big. If it is too big, it will not taste good.


    This mutton is quite authentic. After boiling in the fire, skim the foam. Be sure to skim the trowel in time, and skim more soup, so that the soup will be more delicious.


    During the stewing process, the water will slowly decrease, so the water volume should be sufficient. Simmer slowly over a low fire. The surface of the soup has only twoorthree boiling points, "Gudong Gudong" bubbling. It usually needs to be stewed for about two hours. In this way, the cooked mutton is cooked but not rotten, and has a chewy head.


    Sometimes you can even see the traces of knife cutting on the meat. The meat with crispy bones crunches and crunchs and tastes sweet.


    The meat stewed in the fire blooms and chews in the mouth like rotten cotton covers. It tastes very bad.


    However, the proprietress''s craftsmanship is quite good. It''s really very rare to have such an authentic Tibetan banquet in this desolate place, because this place has no village in front of it and no shop behind it. It''s good to have a meal in your mouth, not to mention such an authentic hand grasping mutton.


    Eating a piece of mutton and drinking a bowl of milk tea make you feel very warm in your stomach. The weather on the plateau is mainly cold and dry, so this is the characteristic of Tibetan potherb, which can effectively inhibit some common diseases.


    Not long after the meal began, Liu Ergang came over with a jar of wine and said with a smile, "you two, have a drink to warm up. This is the wine designated by cangquan for the 60th anniversary. I managed to get it."


    "Come on, Nizi, pour the wine for you. Hehe, I haven''t had many people here all the year round, so I''m too enthusiastic. Don''t be surprised." Liu Ergang smiled.


    It''s just that his smile, ye haoxuan, is somewhat gloomy. In this society, the more people laugh at you, the more they will stab you. Ye haoxuan has a deep understanding of these people.


    The woman who went to ask yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu to have dinner came up with two wine bowls in her hand and poured wine for yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu.


    "This is my daughter Liu Yang." Liu Ergang said, "that woman was my wife just now. Several members of our family have lived here for a long time."


    "The proprietress''s craftsmanship is good. She can open a special restaurant in a big city. Why should she suffer here?" Yehaoxuan said something.


    "Ha ha, I''m used to staying here. My ancestors used to be in Shaanxi. Later, they fled to here and took root here. However, some days ago, the people in the village walked and died, and gradually no one was there. We simply opened a shop here to serve passers-by." Liu Ergang said.


    He raised his wine bowl and said, "come on, let''s have a toast. It''s fate to meet."


    "Sorry, I don''t drink." Xue Tingyu has never drunk Baijiu.


    "Oh, it''s my negligence, Nizi. Go and change for a bowl of highland barley wine. The girl doesn''t drink Baijiu." Liu Ergang said.


    "OK." Liu Yang turned and walked into the back kitchen.


    After a while, a bowl of highland barley wine was brought out. Although this family is not a native Tibetan and even speaks with a strong Shaanxi accent, they do as the Romans do. They have taken root here. Some local customs are the same as those in Tibet.


    Highland barley wine is common in Tibet. It is not a real wine. You should drink some at almost every meal, which is good for your health.


    Xue listened to the rain and tasted it. He felt it tasted strange, so he didn''t drink it. He had a few drinks with them here, and then Liu Ergang turned and left.


    The meal was pretty good. After a day''s journey, they felt very warm after eating some hot food.


    This place is extremely desolate. Yehaoxuan asked Liu Ergang. There are no towns ahead. Almost all of them are no man''s land. The snow mountains are hundreds of kilometers westward.


    As for Sanxian mountain, Liu Ergang said he had never heard of it.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t give much hope at all. Sanxian mountain has never been known to the world. It is only a small place among the countless mountains in Tibet. Even if it is not marked on the satellite map, he only knows about the place.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu went back to their room to have a rest. After a whole day''s hard work, Xue Tingyu felt very tired. She simply washed it and fell asleep on the bed.


    There was only one bed in the room. Yehaoxuan sat on a Taishi chair and quickly settled down. Anyway, it was the same whether Haoran Jue had a rest or not. He could make do with sleeping anywhere.


    In a house made of green bricks, the family has changed into strong clothes, and they are waiting.


    A moment later, their daughter Liu Yang ran over quietly. She said in a deep voice, "Dad, is your medicine invalid? I think they are all right now."


    "They didn''t fall asleep? That''s impossible." Liu Ergang''s face was unbelievable.


    "It''s absolutely true. I listened at the door. The woman''s breathing was very uniform. It didn''t look like she was drugged. What''s more strange is that I couldn''t hear the man''s voice and feel any of his breath." Liu Yang said.


    "It''s impossible. My medicine was made by Guru a few days ago. It can''t fail." Liu Ergang said in a deep voice, "there must be a problem. We may have met an expert this time."

 Chapter 1311

    "Expert? It''s impossible. I think the man is a little white face at most, but his figure is very good. It''s a pity to give it to the guru." The landlady said regretfully.


    "After many years, I can''t get rid of this flower mania. Now let''s get down to business." Liuergang was furious.


    "Why, I like this little fresh meat. Are you not convinced?" The landlady put her hands on her hips and made a gesture of cursing.


    Seeing his wife like this, liuergang immediately wilted. He couldn''t beat his mother-in-law. He walked around the room and said, "what should I do? The guru told me that the LORD God ate a lot recently. We haven''t caught big fish for several days. Now it''s hard to see two fat sheep. Can we just let them go?"


    "What do you want to put? I''m not willing to put it. Do you have no other means except to put the overpowering drug? Huagu powder. Give him some, and I''m sure you can put him down." Said the landlady.


    "Mom... I want that woman." Liu Zhu said foolishly.


    "Good and good son, that woman''s mother will keep it for you. To be honest, that sister''s face is very upright. It would be nice if she could stay in our Liu family as a daughter-in-law." The landlady smiled like an old hen.


    "No, there must be something wrong with these two people. My medicine has never failed. Be careful. Huagu powder may not be useful for that man." Liu Ergang said.


    "I''ve been shrinking my head all my life. How could I have taken a fancy to such a useless man as you?" The landlady said angrily.


    "Mom, I think what Dad said is OK. The medicine can''t fail for no reason. I saw that woman. She is just an ordinary person. She can''t resist the medicine. The problem must be with the man. I''m sure he already knows we have a problem." Liu Yang said.


    "He is stupid. He knows there is something wrong with our medicine. Now he has the courage to sleep here. He is very brave." Said the landlady.


    "People want to give us a chance. Let go. I have a feeling that this man is not simple." Liu Ergang said.


    "Dad, I want that woman. I can''t let her go. I''m going to find him now. I''ll kill the man." Liu Zhuzhu picked up a knife and angrily went out.


    "Come back, you won''t die." Liu Ergang was shocked and pulled him back.


    "I''ll go. I''m a woman after all." Liu Yang smiled vaguely.


    Yehaoxuan''s sleep was very shallow. Because of Haoran''s genuine Qi, he could hear clearly when he was quiet outside.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan felt a chill in his heart. His eyes suddenly opened. He obviously heard something outside the door.


    He couldn''t help sneering. The family really didn''t appreciate it. They just put overpowering drugs in the wine. They didn''t want to make trouble for them, so they ignored them. But now they seem to be unfaithful, and now they feel it again?


    He glanced at Xue Tingyu. He saw that Xue Tingyu was still asleep. He turned over and got out of bed. He carefully opened the door. He saw a woman flirting in front of a not so bright incandescent lamp.


    This woman is the landlady''s daughter Liu Yang. She wears a Tibetan style dress and walks in the direction of yehaoxuan with enchanting steps.


    She put her hand on an iron shelf, then stroked her chest with her right hand and said with a smile, "handsome boy, I haven''t slept yet."


    People depend on clothes, horses depend on saddles, which is also true. When he met this woman before, yehaoxuan thought that the woman''s beauty was just average, but her figure was first-class, but her appearance and skin pulled her down a lot.


    However, as soon as this bright Tibetan dress was put on her, her score was much higher. Yehaoxuan unexpectedly saw a hint of flirtatious feeling from her.


    "Didn''t you sleep?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Giggle, I miss the handsome guy in my heart, so I can''t sleep. I wonder if the handsome guy has time?" Liu Yang smiled.


    "What about sometimes? What about not having time?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you have time, a handsome man can come to my room and talk to me about his life ideals in my bed."


    Liu Yang said as he walked up to ye haoxuan, put a hand on ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and then stretched out his tongue. Her tongue could turn around.


    At the same time, a quite ecstatic voice came from her mouth: "I can do whatever your girlfriend can, and I can do what your girlfriend can''t do..."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. A GIF picture was once circulated on the Internet. The main idea of this picture was that a woman chased a man. The man said that he got along well with his girlfriend.


    Then, without saying a word, the woman stuck out her tongue and made a move that Liu Yanggang had just done. Then the man surrendered.


    Everyone knows the meaning of the picture


    This was originally a joke spread on the Internet, but yehaoxuan never thought that in reality there were really women who could roll their tongues like this.


    He said subconsciously: "awesome..."


    "Giggle, I believe your girlfriend can''t do this, handsome boy. I promise to let you know what is human and heaven."


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "besides, I am not excited about you."


    Liu Yang choked on what yehaoxuan said. As a woman who thinks she is very attractive, what she can''t accept most is that a man said this to her.


    Because she felt that this sentence was a denial of her charm, which was absolutely unacceptable to a narcissistic woman.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can afford it. I might as well tell you that not all men can get my service." Liu Yang calmed down and showed a smile.


    "You are not young here." Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "It''s been years." Liu Yang was stunned and answered subconsciously.


    "Many guests will pass by here in a year." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are many, so what?" Liu Yang said.


    "There are at least hundreds of people passing by here every year. Half of these hundreds of people are men. I''m afraid few people can survive a minute with your unique skills. Does that mean you have met many men?"


    "I have a mania for cleanliness, so... You know, many men have pillowed your arms. It''s disgusting." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You..." Liu Yang was furious. Yehaoxuan''s words were so poisonous that he almost didn''t call her a bitch.


    But what yehaoxuan said is also true. This woman is naturally dissolute. Who knows how many men she has slept with? He''s not an animal thinking with his lower body.


    "So, don''t flirt with me. You''re not as good as the women in the red light district." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Asshole..." Liu Yang couldn''t help scolding, but she thought about her purpose and tried to calm down. She walked forward, stroked up ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and said in a soft voice, "are you sure you want to refuse others? You are the first person to refuse me heartily."


    "I am not the first or the last one. I would like to advise you that you will die if you do more injustice." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Liu Yang suddenly turned his right hand, and a pot of white powder suddenly spilled out. A strange smell filled the air. Obviously, this white powder is definitely not a good thing.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He stepped back a few steps, flicked the white powder on his body, and then said with a smile: "you spilled it, it can''t be strange sex life Huansan, ha ha, seduction can''t be done. Now you can change the medicine?"


    "Are you all right?" Liu Yang was shocked. She never thought that the medicine that had been tried for hundreds of times would have no effect on yehaoxuan.


    She began to feel uneasy. She used to take medicine in the wine when making a toast, but yehaoxuan and xuetingyu didn''t have any trouble.


    If the last time was an accident, this time it was definitely not an accident. People are not afraid of their inferior things.


    "I forgot to tell you. I have a nickname called medical sage. I am a traditional Chinese medicine." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan stressed again: "it''s a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine. Well, your medicine is five poisons and stinging insects powder. If you replace the colorful scorpion with the poisonous fog centipede, the effect will be better."


    "You are not human..." Liu Yang stepped back. She was thinking of a way to get away. She knew what was going on at present. People didn''t like her at all.


    "I''m not human. What is it? Didn''t you just call me handsome?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You should go and see if your girlfriend is still indoors." Liu Yang said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He felt something bad. Xue Tingyu had been resting indoors. Although no one had ever come to the house, it could not be ruled out that there were other mechanisms in the house.


    The divine sense sweeps away. There is no one in the room. Yehaoxuan sends out that there is a mechanism channel under the bed. Maybe Xue Tingyu was captured from there. Yehaoxuan''s killing intention came up immediately.


    At this moment, a low sound came from a distance.


    Listening to a distant murmur, Liu Yang''s face softened. She said with a smile, "my father and I have succeeded. Now can we sit down and talk calmly."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly took a step forward, and his body suddenly swept forward for several Zhang.


    Liu Yang was shocked. She had been on alert for yehaoxuan, but she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s speed would be so fast. She ran to her in the blink of an eye.


    She subconsciously stretched out her right hand. There was a silver spike in the palm of her hand. She stabbed it at ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    But yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared from her eyes. She was shocked and instinctively wanted to retreat. But her back heart was numb, and a feeling of paralysis spread from her back heart to all around. She was firmly controlled by yehaoxuan on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan dragged her and kicked the door open. His face changed greatly. Xue Tingyu was really not in the room.


    "Where is she?" The killing in yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Let me go." Liu Yang said coldly.

 Chapter 1312

    "Let you go?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "I''ve never extorted a confession from a woman by torture. Don''t force me to make an exception. I''ve never been a mistress of mercy."


    "You can try. As long as you touch me, I promise your girlfriend will die miserably." Liu Yang sneered.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan touched Liu Yang''s face with his right hand and said with a sneer, "seriously, your face is inclined to the upper middle, but I know this is cosmetic surgery. Well, eyeliner is good. Let''s start from here."


    Yehaoxuan said, bending her right hand and flicking her fingers. Liu Yang only felt a burst of pain in her right eye. She screamed: "my eye, son of a bitch, I managed to pull a good eyeliner. You ruined it. I want to play with you."


    "That''s nothing." Yehaoxuan said and hit her on the chin.


    Bang


    Liu Yang only felt his chin sink down, and at the same time, a sour taste surged up from her five bars... Then her tolerable chin immediately collapsed.


    "You ruined my chin... I had to fix it three times to achieve this effect, son of a bitch..." Liu Yang screamed, almost bleeding in her heart.


    "More than that, you have a sharp chin and a standard melon seed face, but I think you should not have been like this before. You should be sharp at the top and round at the bottom, that is to say, your melon seed face should have been long in the opposite direction."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really a bother. You''ve paid a lot of money for cosmetic surgery." Yehaoxuan repeatedly said, "you should have some stuff in your chest, or... Let''s see what''s in it."


    "No... no..." Liu Yang screamed in horror.


    She knew how many shapes she had adjusted. Although not many people would notice her image in this hiding place for many years, how could she be willing to let yehaoxuan destroy her face like this?


    "Then tell me where she is." Ye haoxuan shouted loudly.


    Just at this moment, a cool wind flashed behind him. Ye haoxuan was cold in his heart and grabbed Liu Yang with his right hand.


    The proprietress quietly appeared behind ye haoxuan. In her hand, she still kept the throwing posture. A plum blossom dart flashed blue in the dark and flew towards ye haoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan put the woman in front of him, and the dart cut away at her head.


    The proprietress was shocked and quickly waved her right hand. The plum blossom dart that flew forward in a straight line turned in a direction and flew to one side.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. With a gentle push of his right hand, Liu Yang in his hand casually inclined towards the plum blossom dart.


    Poof


    Ah... The woman''s shrill scream began. It was no different from killing pigs.


    "Is it your own mother that I am?" Liu Yang screamed. She knew how powerful her mother''s method was. The dart pierced her hip. Now she felt a sense of paralysis surging up her hip.


    "Sorry, mistake, mistake." The proprietress laughed a few times, and then she snapped, "let my daughter go."


    "Now we have to talk about terms." Yehaoxuan took out the stab in his hand, put it on Liu Yang''s left shoulder and said, "where is she?"


    "Hehe, she will become my son''s daughter-in-law. As for you, go and be the tonic of God." The landlady laughed.


    "God, tonic?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t know what the God in the female population was.


    But now he can''t care so much. He only cares where Xue Tingyu is. He said coldly, "if your stupid son dares to touch her, I''m sure your whole family will be buried together."


    "When you are dying, you still have a hard tongue. Let my daughter go. I promise to make you happy when you die." The landlady shouted.


    "Really? I don''t know who we are." Yehaoxuan sneered, and the army thorn in his hand stabbed into Liu Yang''s right shoulder without hesitation.


    This Mitsubishi army spike is out of print. There are barbs on the blood lees around it. It not only has an excellent bleeding effect, but also produces a large piece of flesh when it is extracted. It is extremely vicious.


    Liu Yang''s voice was out of tune. She was in pain. She felt that her shoulder had been destroyed. As yehaoxuan pulled out the army stab, a large piece of flesh and blood came out, which almost made her unable to feel the existence of her right shoulder.


    If yehaoxuan wants to torture people, he can definitely let anyone not want it. He plans that if the woman dares to speak hard, he will use all the dozens of punishments of traditional Chinese medicine on the woman to give her a taste.


    "Stop, stop. You fucking stop." The landlady is in a hurry.


    Although I didn''t scold my daughter in a proper way, it was my own flesh and blood. Yehaoxuan''s stab was tantamount to stabbing her in the heart.


    "Bring her here and we''ll negotiate terms." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can''t......" the landlady screamed.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to tremble with her. The army spike in his right hand was sent forward, and the sharp army spike directly passed through the woman''s back heart.


    Staring at the extra piece of military stab in front of her chest, Liu Yang stared dumbfounded. Her eyes were wide open and she fell straight to the ground.


    The proprietress was stunned. She thought Xue Tingyu was still in her own hands. Ye haoxuan could not have killed her daughter directly. At most, she suffered a little. However, she never thought that ye haoxuan would be a ruthless character who said to do it.


    Did you negotiate like this? Is this a negotiation? How can you kill people all the time.


    "I''ll fight with you..." the proprietress screamed. She turned her hands over and several plum blossom darts appeared in her hands. She turned her grief and anger into strength and tried her best to throw the plum blossom darts at ye haoxuan.


    However, her strength had not been exerted. She just felt that her body was stiff, and the whole person immediately lost consciousness. The plum blossom darts in her hands fell to the ground one after another.


    Yehaoxuan pinched her neck and said coldly, "where is she? Say..."


    "You killed my daughter, and your woman won''t feel better. You won''t......" the landlady stared at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth.


    "Don''t think that if you don''t tell me, I won''t have the means to know. Don''t force me to use soul searching, otherwise you will be scared." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He doesn''t want to perform soul searching. After all, this method is too vicious and hurts Tianhe. But xuetingyu''s disappearance makes him desperate.


    What bullshit hurt Tianhe? These bastards have been entrenched here for many years. How many people have been harmed, and they won''t hurt Tianhe?


    "You will go to hell. God will not let you go. You..."


    Before the landlord''s cruel words were finished, yehaoxuan''s right hand probed and his five fingers grasped her forehead.


    The landlord''s cruel words suddenly stopped, and her consciousness suddenly became cold, as if there was an abyss in front of her.


    She hissed and screamed, and the feeling of cold fear was deeply imprinted on her heart at that moment, which made her feel like falling into eighteen layers of hell.


    Her struggle gradually stopped. As soon as yehaoxuan''s right hand was closed, the landlady''s body fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan slightly closed his eyes and digested the information in the landlady''s consciousness.


    "Guru... God, please wait." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned and stepped into the car.


    From the memory of the landlady, yehaoxuan has made it clear that the guru is a wild Lama in a nearby wild temple, but this guy seems to have some magical powers. It seems that there is something called God in his temple.


    For the time being, yehaoxuan doesn''t know what the so-called God is. He only knows that this guy usually lives on human blood. The specific origin of the landlady is not clear. Yehaoxuan only knows that she is in awe of this guy.


    Huaxia, there are these things too. I have to look for them. It is their dereliction of duty.


    On a bare hill in no man''s land.


    The hill is not big. It is full of weeds. There is a ladder leading directly to the mountain. There is a shabby looking temple on the mountain.


    Although the temple is dilapidated, after entering a secret door, there is a hole in it.


    This place is as dark as a dungeon. Dozens of watts of light bulbs are hung on the bare hole. The dim yellow light makes this place look terrible.


    When Xue Tingyu wakes up, she finds herself in a strange environment. Her place is a stone chamber, with cold walls on three sides and a dark metal fence in front.


    She is like a canary in a cage. Xue listens to the rain and turns over. She is completely surprised. Looking at the strange and gloomy scene, her heart flickers with fear.


    It was still her effort to suppress the fear, because she knew she could not mess with herself now. She wanted to find out what she was saying. More importantly, yehaoxuan would not leave her alone.


    "Who is there? Come out." Xue Tingyu heard footsteps coming from a place. The footsteps of the visitor were extremely heavy. When he walked to the side of the fence, he stood there for convenience. He seemed to be hesitating.


    After calling three times in a row, Liu Zhu rubbed over from the side. He smiled at Xue Tingyu foolishly and said, "you''re awake."


    Xue Tingyu remembers Liu Zhu. She realized that she was living in a black shop tonight. She tried to calm herself down and said calmly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I, I... You, you..." Liu Zhu couldn''t speak clearly. He rubbed his clothes nervously. He didn''t know how to explain to Xue Tingyu.


    After a long time, he blushed, lowered his head and said with a silly smile, "you are my daughter-in-law."


    "Your wife?" Xue listens to Yu and looks at the fool in surprise. Does the goods know what he is talking about? Does he know what a daughter-in-law is?

 Chapter 1313

    "Yes... I, I like you." Liuzhu said shyly, "I want you to be my daughter-in-law."


    "Because you like me, I have to be your daughter-in-law?" Xue is angry at Yu. What kind of logic is this? Please be a fool. Do you know what love is?


    "I like you. Why don''t you be my daughter-in-law?" Liu Zhu showed an expression of surprise, anger, injury and inferiority. He shouted, "why, I like you. Shouldn''t you be my daughter-in-law?"


    "That''s not true." Xue Tingyu knows that this kind of person is unreasonable. He is a fool. He thinks that what he says is right is right, so he can''t listen to his reason at all.


    In fact, when you reason with a fool, you are casting pearls before swine. Because he is a fool, everyone is abnormal in the fool''s cognition, and only he is normal.


    After Xue Tingyu said this, Liu Zhu''s face relaxed. With a shy and nervous expression, he said to Xue Tingyu, "well... Do you like me?"


    "Do you know what love is?" Xue listens to Yu''s question.


    "I don''t know." Liuzhu was stunned, but in order to prove that he was a mature man, he added: "like is like, because..."


    He said, scratching his ears and cheeks: "because you are very beautiful, very beautiful, so I... I like you, so I want you to be my daughter-in-law..." Liu Zhu said, wringing his clothes as if he were a shy little girl.


    Xue listens to the rain and feels numb. You say that you are a big man and want to make a picture of a little girl. Is that really good?


    But seeing his silly appearance, Xue Tingyu could not help sighing slightly. He was just a poor man.


    "Why are you sighing, you... Don''t you like me?" Liu Zhu said sadly.


    "No." Xue Tingyu is not an easy person to compromise. She can''t even coax the fool to be happy.


    Because there was only one person in her heart from beginning to end, and that person''s status was irreplaceable. She believed that the man must be anxiously looking for himself now, and he would come to save himself.


    At the thought of this, she doesn''t seem to be so afraid. You know, the one standing in front of her is just a fool. Even if he is terrible, he is just a fool. Is she the most talented woman in the capital, afraid of a fool? Ridiculous.


    "Why, why don''t you like me? What''s wrong with me? Why..." Liu Zhu walked back and forth in the room excitedly.


    He suddenly gave a loud roar and hit the wall with a fierce fist. While hitting the wall, he shouted: "why don''t you like me? Why? What''s wrong with me? I like you so much."


    Every time his fist fell, the room would vibrate violently. The fool was born with divine power and strong power.


    He vented for a while, then turned around, stared at Xue and listened to the rain: "why don''t you like me? Why? Why don''t you lie to me? Those women used to lie to me and say they liked me."


    "And what did you do to them?" Xue listens to Yu calmly and asks.


    "I... I strangled them later. They lied to me. They said they liked me and wanted to run away. I hate to strangle you. Don''t force me." Liu Zhuzhu said with red eyes.


    "No, I won''t lie to you. The woman who lies to you won''t treat you well." Xue listens to the rain lightly and says, "you feel better when I cheat you and then coax you to be happy, but is this true? Is this interesting?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "It''s boring. They lied to me. They all lied to me." Liuzhuzhu said in a daze.


    "So I am better than them. At least I don''t cheat you, because I don''t like forcing myself or others. Do you understand?" Xue Tingyu is trying to make a detour with the fool.


    The pillar nodded in confusion, but he hesitated and said, "but I like you. I really like you. What should I do? I think you are different from those women before."


    "It''s all women. What''s different?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "You are more beautiful than them... I like beautiful women." Liu Zhu said seriously.


    "Then I ask you, is your sister beautiful?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Beautiful..." Liu Zhu answered without hesitation.


    "What about the landlady, your mother?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Beautiful, too." The pillar answered truthfully.


    "Since they are all beautiful, why don''t you like them to go? Why don''t you find them as daughters in law." Xue listens to Yu''s question.


    "This... They... They are my relatives." Liu Zhuzhu said tongue tied at the mouth of his chamber.


    "But they are also women. Didn''t you say that you like beautiful women?" Xue listens to Yu and says, "aren''t they women? Aren''t they beautiful?"


    "No, they are beautiful." Liu Zhuzhu angrily said.


    "Then why don''t you like them and marry them as daughters in law? Didn''t you say that you like all beautiful women?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want to be so vicious. Her temper tends to be gentle, but this fool is really hateful. If you are a fool, can you mess around? If you are a fool, can you force others?


    It''s not worth your life to kill someone who is insane. So now many people who are injured call themselves insane and pretend to be poor. But the poor person must be hateful. She is not a virgin and can''t tolerate other people''s silly innocence.


    In a word, stupidity is not a reason.


    "This..." the pillar grasped his hair in distress. He was surrounded by Xue Tingyu''s words. He walked around in pain and hit the wall with his head.


    Yes, his sister and his mother are very beautiful in his eyes, but he can''t marry them as wives, but they are obviously women. Why, why?


    Once a fool''s thinking goes into a dead end, it is very terrible. Now Liu Zhu''s situation belongs to walking into a dead end.


    The reason for his anxiety is that I like all beautiful women.


    But he said that his sister and mother were very beautiful. Although he was stupid, he knew that his sister and mother could not be a daughter-in-law.


    But his words have been spoken out. What should we do? What should he do?


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    After a while, his head was dripping with blood, but he didn''t mean to stop. He shouted: "why, why is it like this, no reason, why is it like this?"


    The biggest drawback of a fool is that he has one track record. Xue Tingyu successfully encircles him. If he can''t get out of this shadow, he may even break his head.


    Xue listens to the rain and silently watches. She silently looks around, trying to figure out where this is.


    But it is a pity that nothing can be seen in this place except the cold stone walls and the dim yellow lights.


    Liu Ergang appeared in a hurry when Liu Zhuzhu desperately hit his head. He angrily put his son on the ground and angrily said, "you are crazy. Do you want to die?"


    "I... I can''t figure it out, I can''t figure it out..." Liu Zhu was incoherent.


    "Now get out of here. God has a crush on this woman." Liu Ergang threw Liu Zhuo away. Then pull Xue Tingyu to leave.


    "This... This is my daughter-in-law." Liuzhuzi said angrily.


    "The daughter-in-law can be found, but now Lord God has named this woman. Will you disobey his words?" Liuergang said coldly.


    It seems that he thought of something terrible. Liu Zhu gave a pep talk. Then he silently released his hand and held his father''s hand. Now he seems a little cowardly.


    As the saying goes, he is afraid of being stupid, and he is afraid of not dying. Although this guy looks stupid, he is not afraid of anything. That is because he has never met anyone more cruel than him.


    The so-called God seems to have left him some bad memories, so Liu Zhu has no desire to resist at all. Even if the God wants to take away his beloved, he dare not resist.


    "Don''t you like me? Are you willing to give me to your God?" Xue Tingyu panicked.


    Although she didn''t know what the so-called God was, looking at Liu Zhu''s frightened expression, she felt that the God was definitely not a kind person. It must be terrible for a fool to be scared like this.


    "I... I..." Liu Zhuzi hesitated.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come with me. The Lord has taken a fancy to you and wants to make you a tonic. This is your glory. Your body will be immortal here. This is the glory of Buddha." Liu Ergang''s face flushed. He pulled Xue up and walked out.


    "Help me... I''ll die."


    Every woman is born an actor, and Xue Tingyu is no exception. Zhang Wuji his mother said that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. This sentence is true. Xue Tingyu''s pear blossom with rain made Liu Zhu gnash his teeth.


    He has a feeling that his beloved things have been taken away, just like the beautiful Barbie doll he accidentally got ten years ago. He likes that Barbie doll very much. He dresses her every day and sleeps with her, but she has been taken away.


    Xue Tingyu''s eyes reminded him of what he had lost. No one can feel the pain when a middle school sophomore loses something he loves. He lost once, and didn''t want to lose the second time.


    He shouted, "let her go."


    He summoned up his courage and ran to the fence. His huge body blocked the exit.


    "Are you crazy? This is the food of God. God is the only God in the world. We are all God''s servants. Do you want to go against the master''s will?" Liuergang said angrily.

 Chapter 1314

    "Let her go. She''s mine." Liu Zhuzhu''s stupidity was denied by his relatives. Even his father had no choice.


    "Do you want to kill yourself? There are many women. When I go back to the city, I will give you as much as you want. They will all be obedient to you." Liuergang tried to calm himself down.


    Because he knows his stupid son. If he really goes crazy, he is really not an opponent.


    "They''ll only lie to me, she won''t." Liu Zhuzhu pointed to Xue Tingyu and said, "they lied to me when they said they liked me."


    "She doesn''t lie to you, but she doesn''t like you either. Get out of the way, or it will be terrible for Lord God to start a fire." Liu Ergang shouted.


    "I will make her like me." Liu Zhu said seriously.


    Xue was stunned when he heard the rain. After a short moment, did the fool come to his senses? This sentence doesn''t sound like something a fool can say.


    But what she had to do now was to try to keep the father and son apart and not let him take her to the so-called God. She had an intuition that if she really saw the God, she would not be able to live.


    "Help me, I don''t want to die." Xue Tingyu used a pleading tone.


    Women can''t refuse, especially beautiful women. The fool was very happy. He thought that Xue Tingyu had begun to accept him, because Xue Tingyu was begging him for help. He felt full of power at once. It seemed that the terrible God was not terrible at this moment.


    "Let her go." Liu Zhuzhu stood up in front of his father.


    "Are you crazy?" Liu Ergang looked at his silly son incredulously. Isn''t he afraid of God? That is God, beyond all the existence in this world.


    "I''m not crazy. Let her go." Liu Zhu said nervously.


    At this time, a strange sound came. It was very strange, just like it sounded in people''s hearts. It fluctuated one after another, making people feel uneasy.


    "Go away, God can''t wait." Liu Ergang was shocked. He realized that his master had begun to get angry.


    He pushed his silly son away, and then took Xue Tingyu''s arm to go out.


    "Bang..."


    Liuergang felt that his eyes were full of gold stars. He saw a piece of green brick broken and opened. The blood on his forehead flowed. He turned around and saw that his son was still holding another brick in his hand.


    "You... You..." Liu Ergang pointed to his son and looked angry.


    Bang


    In response, his son gave him an unkind brick. Liu Ergang only felt the whirling earth on his forehead. He fell to the ground with a bang, and blood flowed on his forehead.


    "That''s the temper." The fool cocked his head and said nervously.


    Xue Tingyu was relieved. She turned and said, "thank you. You are so brave."


    Liu Zhu''s face was shy. Hearing Xue Tingyu boast about himself, his heart was as sweet as honey. He didn''t realize what he was doing.


    "Now, can you get me out of here?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Well... I can''t. people brought here can''t leave. God doesn''t allow it." The post shook its head.


    "What God, you have betrayed him now. If you don''t take me away, he will kill you and me." Xue listens to Yu.


    "But..." the fool still hesitated.


    "What else can I do? I can''t go if I want to go for a while." Xue listens to Yu anxiously.


    "Wherever we go, God will find us. He is God." Liu Zhuzhu said nervously.


    "God of shit." Xue listened to Yu angrily, and then she said in a trance, "even if it is God, I am not afraid. He will protect me."


    Yehaoxuan is the God in her heart, not only the male god, but also the protection god. In her eyes, there was no one in the world who could defeat ye haoxuan.


    "I''ll take you..." Liuzhu hesitated, opened the fence, and took Xue Tingyu away.


    At this time, Liu Ergang, lying on the ground, suddenly burst up. He had a piece of bluestone weighing more than ten kilograms in his hand. He raised the bluestone in his hand and mercilessly smashed it on his son''s head.


    Bang


    Liu Zhuzhu''s body shook violently and fell heavily to one side. Liu Ergang raised the blue stone in his hand and threw it at his son''s head.


    Xue hears a cry of surprise from the rain. She looks at everything in front of her in horror, and she retreats step by step.


    Liu Ergang was merciless, as if his son was not lying on the ground, as if he were his own enemy.


    "You betrayed the Lord, you deserve to die, you deserve to die, why did you betray the Lord, why? We are all servants of God, okay? Why did you betray, I hate you..."


    Liu Ergang''s elite Liu is not normal, or the spirit of his family is not normal. They seem to have been brainwashed. In their eyes, God is the Supreme God.


    God''s words represent holy will. Even if God let him eat the flesh of his own son, he would jump forward to eat it without hesitation.


    Because his son''s betrayal made him feel guilty. It is unforgivable that his son betrayed the Supreme God.


    Until Liu Zhu had more air in and less air out, he threw the stone in his hand to one side and fell to the ground feebly.


    He said with tears in his eyes, "why betray God? Why? I''m guilty... I''m guilty..."


    Xue listens to the rain and looks at everything in front of him. These people are crazy. They are all crazy. They have been brainwashed.


    "You bitch, it''s you. My son betrayed God because of you. I will kill you. I must kill you." Liuergang suddenly stood up and looked at Xue Tingyu viciously.


    He ran to the outside of the fence and took a knife. He stared at Xue Tingyu fiercely.


    "If you kill me, your God will punish you. Don''t you want to atone for your sins?" Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    In this case, the first thing she should consider is to ensure that she will not be hurt. She can delay for a while. As for the unidentified God, let alone what he is.


    Sure enough, liuergang was stunned. Thinking about the urgency of God, it seemed that Xue Tingyu was very important to him. If he killed Xue Tingyu, God would blame him. He was disrespectful to God.


    He angrily dropped his knife and pulled Xue Tingyu''s arm and went out.


    Xue Tingyu stumbled forward. She noticed the scenes around her. She finally saw what kind of place she was in. It seemed like a huge prison.


    Each dungeon was the same as the place where she had just been locked up, with three cold walls and a fence in front.


    The people here are women. Most of these women have empty eyes. It seems that they have been locked here for a long time.


    Seeing Xue Tingyu, who was pushed forward, their godless eyes showed a trace of panic. They desperately retracted their heads and their bodies in the corner.


    They knew what Xue Tingyu was going to face. After a short journey, there were even a dozen people closed here. All of them were young women without exception.


    When Xue Tingyu got out of the dungeon, her eyes widened. She saw a magnificent palace in front of her. Although it was not large, it was extremely luxurious.


    The style here is a bit like European style. The architecture is not monolithic. Xue Tingyu doesn''t know what words to describe it except luxury.


    There is a high step in front of the palace. There is a man standing on the step with his hands behind him and his back to Xue Tingyu.


    He was wrapped in a black robe, and only his head was exposed.


    "Dear God, here comes your food." Liu Ergang knelt down respectfully and gave a big gift.


    The God didn''t turn back. He just made a swing motion with his right hand, indicating that Liu Ergang could go out.


    "God... You want to avenge my son." Liu Ergang did not leave. He fell on the ground and cried bitterly: "our family has dedicated everything to you, but my son he..."


    The God on the steps turned fiercely, and the powerful aura almost surged back like a huge wave. The invisible sound waves made Xue Tingyu take two steps back, and her face was slightly pale.


    God''s conscious attack was not aimed at her. Rao was so shocked. She also felt waves of panic.


    Liu Ergang, who just had two more words of nonsense, was bleeding from his seven orifices. The blood was constantly overflowing from the corners of his mouth. If there were no accidents, he should be bleeding wildly now.


    But he did not dare. Now he was spitting blood, which was a great disrespect to God. He knelt on the ground trembling and kowtowed his head, and then left in a hurry.


    Until now, Xue Tingyu could see clearly the true face of God. His face was very beautiful, and his purple eyes seemed so strange. Except for his head, he was covered in a black robe.


    Even with a pair of black gloves on his hands, he slowly stepped down the steps and stared at Xue Tingyu with his head askew.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue Tingyu took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down.


    "It is perfect. It is born with six unique spirits and has a lotus life. It is also at the critical moment of life and death. The five planets in the palace of destiny are flourishing. Hehe, it is also a perfect body. If I absorb your blood and essence, I will be successful."


    It looked up at the sky and smiled. The weird light in the purple pupil made people feel scared. "From then on, I finally don''t have to hide in this dark place, ha ha ha."


    Xue listens to Yu for a while and is frightened. The man in front of her is not a madman. He is a monster. Although she can''t understand everything he says, she knows what her future will be like.


    "Who are you?" Xue listens to Yu.

 Chapter 1315

    "Who am I?" The God smiled nervously. He smiled and said, "I am the God, the only God in the world. Little sister, you are a gift from heaven. With you, I can spend less than ten years practicing hard. If you came earlier, I would have broken the cocoon and become the overlord of God I."


    "Are you God?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Yes, I am God."


    "No, I feel like you are a psychopath." Xue listens to Yu.


    "I think you ordinary people have no pursuit. Whatever you say, as long as I absorb your essence and blood, I can break my cocoon and become a butterfly. I won''t hide in this dark place." God expected to say.


    He suddenly walked up the steps, waved his right hand, and heard a roaring sound. The stone wall behind the steps slowly opened to both sides, and there was a bell tower in it.


    The bell tower is more than three feet high and several feet wide. The lower part of the tower is wide and narrow. It is divided into six floors and is round. There are six doors on the ground floor.


    Xue Tingyu was shocked. In front of each of the six doors at the bottom of the bell tower, there was a mummy sitting in front of each door. For the six story bell tower, there was one door missing every step up, but there was a mummy sitting in each door.


    All these mummies are female corpses without exception. Looking at the female corpses at the bottom, it seems that they are a long time ago, because their clothes are still indistinguishable. These clothes are not only modern clothes.


    Until the fifth and sixth floors, it gradually became a modern female corpse.


    "Demon corpse bell tower" Xue Tingyu was shocked.


    The first talented woman in the capital is definitely not groundless. Xue Tingyu has read a lot of books. She has the ability to never forget. For a while, she was very interested in Chinese mysterious skills. She once read an unknown mysterious book.


    It is recorded in the book that there was a kind of evil law in ancient times, which was called the demon corpse bell tower. It was to find a suitable woman, suck her spirit and blood, and then place her body on the bell tower. The bell tower is divided into six floors. If the bell tower is completed, you can absorb the essence of heaven and earth for the caster every full moon night.


    The bell tower in front of us is a demon corpse bell tower. The God is very strange.


    "Have you ever heard of the demon corpse bell tower?" The God felt a little surprised. He couldn''t help looking at Xue Tingyu more and said, "yes, this is the demon corpse bell tower, but it has been improved by me."


    "In such a place, it is impossible for it to absorb the essence of heaven and earth. It can only set me free. Once I am successful, I can travel around the world without fear of the sun. One day, I can even transcend reincarnation and look up to the world." The more God spoke, the more excited he became. He opened his arms and smiled at the sky.


    "You won''t succeed." Xue listens to the rain and shakes his head.


    "I won''t succeed? I have succeeded now. If I hadn''t been injured by a Taoist priest, I would have finished it. Unfortunately, I was injured, so I have been resting for decades."


    "I didn''t wake up until ten years ago. I went out to find some servants and asked them to find someone to finish the clock tower for me. I am about to succeed. Now I only need you."


    "Come, I am the Lord of God. Sacrifice for me will be your supreme glory." God extended a hand to Xue Tingyu.


    "No......" Xue Tingyu stepped back.


    "You have no reason to refuse, and you can''t refuse me, because I am the God, and I will become a god like figure. As long as the demon building becomes 10%, I will become stronger and stronger over time."


    "At that time, I will become the same as the ancient power, and even surpass them. Fuxi, Hou Yi, even the emperor and Chiyou are not as strong as me." God said nervously.


    "You seem to know a lot. Did these people really exist in ancient times?" Xue listens to the rain with a slight movement in his heart.


    "Hehe, of course they exist. How dare you question their existence?" God smiled.


    "Will they die?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "They will die, but their life span is very long. If it were not for the ancient variable, they would still be in this world. Unfortunately, that variable will never let them come back." The Lord sighed, and his face was bleak.


    "Do you know them?" Xue Tingyu was shocked.


    "Yes?" God smiled, "I am the same age as them, but they are the saints, and I am just an ant."


    "Can you tell me about your experience? I''m curious. You should satisfy my curiosity before I die." Xue listens to Yu. She is trying to procrastinate.


    "Well, you''re going to die anyway. I might as well tell you about my past."


    It seems that it has been a long time since we talked so close to each other. God seems a little lonely. He tells Xue Tingyu his own story.


    "In ancient times, heaven and earth were endowed with abundant aura, and the land of China was endowed with unique advantages. At that time, the world was in a great situation. Those people were the first batch of people with wisdom since the beginning of heaven and earth, so they had unique conditions. They stood between heaven and earth with a physical body beyond reincarnation."


    "After that, there was chaos in all sides. The holy emperor, the Yellow Emperor, and the demon God Chiyou were about to make a decisive battle. The battle of Zhuolu was a battle of death and life. In that battle, all sides were able to participate in the war and their lives were ruined... The world was dark."


    "What happened later? Chiyou was defeated and killed in the middle of Henan?" Xue listens to Yu curiously.


    "No... Chiyou did not lose." The God shook his head and said, "he is a demon God. He was born to fight. Even the emperor can''t kill him."


    "But the myth says so." Xue listens to Yu.


    "History can be mistaken, not to mention myths?" God said, "Chiyou was not defeated. The two sides stopped fighting and made peace, and then formed an alliance."


    "Why did they form an alliance with a third-party force? This force is so strong that both sides have to join hands?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Smart." The God nodded and said, "at the beginning of heaven and earth, our world has been shaped by heaven and earth and bred creatures. There is an unknown boundary in our world. This boundary has existed since ancient times. Its purpose is to resist the invasion of foreign demons."


    "In this battle, all of you were able to take part in the battle. There were many battles between the witches and gods of Chiyou and Ying longfengbo of the holy emperor, which destroyed the boundary between heaven and earth."


    "Then foreign demons invaded, so the two sides had to join hands?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Yes, in fact, the so-called extraterritorial demons are nothing more than the strongest one in the threethousand world. There is something important to them in our world, so they have coveted it for a long time. This border breaking is a great opportunity for them."


    "After that, the two sides formed an alliance. Except that Ying Long was reported to have defected and the female Yu committed suicide and died in love, almost all the remaining people, including the demon God and the holy emperor, took part in the war."


    "But the other side is so strong that the great powers have to work together to impose prohibitions to completely isolate the world from the threethousand worlds. They also sleep forever because they are scattered among the threethousand worlds. Our world is completely isolated from the threethousand worlds, and our aura is becoming increasingly scarce."


    "I see." Xue nodded after listening to the rain. Then she thought of a very important question: "what about you? The other party is so hot. Where are you?"


    "Me?" The God''s expression was slightly unnatural: "at that time, I was just a little guy who was just beginning to be smart. The level of fighting was not something I could mix with. I couldn''t hide enough. How dare I fight?"


    "Then why are you here?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "I was affected. I was injured and slept for a long time. I didn''t wake up until a hundred years ago. At that time, I was almost out of my wits, so I hid in this place and set up the demon building. When the demon building became 10%, I would be able to improve my strength with the help of the demon building."


    "But who knew that I met a bull''s nose and beat me up. It almost knocked me out of my wits. I finally recovered." God said with some embarrassment.


    "So you are also a nobody. Hehe, now you dare not go out of this ghost place. What are you talking about transcending reincarnation and traveling around the world? It turns out that you are bragging." Xue listens to Yu''s disdain.


    The God was embarrassed. He felt that he had been punctured by people. Indeed, what he said just now was bragging. He was just a small man. It was impossible to reach the level of ancient great powers. At least he had no hope in his life.


    "I''m bragging, but I''ve been trying." God felt something wrong when he finished. He jumped up and said, "you are in my palm now. Dare you speak to me like this."


    "I''m dying anyway. Why can''t I talk to you like that?" Xue Tingyu said strangely, "you are going to eat me. Do you still expect me to flatter you?"


    "It''s not eating. This method is too low-end. Only some low-end goods use it. I learn from it. Do you understand?" God screamed like a cat with its tail trampled on.


    "What''s the difference with eating? Don''t monsters eat people?" Xue listens to Yu''s strange words.


    "Only the lower spirits can use food. I absorb it. It''s much more advanced than eating... You don''t understand." God''s anger.


    "After all, it''s better to eat." Xue Tingyu seems to be fighting with God: "I can''t see it anyway, or you can learn from others and let me see it, and then prove that you are really smart."


    "You..." the God brushed his sleeve and said with a sneer, "I am not fooled by you. You are just procrastinating."


    "I''m stalling. You can see that." Xue listened to Yu in surprise and said, "so your IQ is a little higher than I thought."


    "Asshole, I''ve always had a high IQ." God''s anger.


    "So you still talk so much nonsense to me?" Xue listens to Yu''s disdain.


    "That''s because..." God said Sai. His IQ was really wrong. He also felt that he had too much nonsense. Ignorant mortals just ate it in one bite. How could there be so much nonsense.


    Bah, bah, it''s not eating, it''s learning. You can''t lower your own force. He was unexpectedly surrounded by this woman. He was a high demon, not a low-level creature who only knew how to eat people. He could not lower himself.

 Chapter 1316

    "That''s because even if you become an adult, you can''t change the reality that you are an idiot." Xue Tingyu choked him impolitely.


    "Well, now that the story is over, your curiosity has been satisfied. So, go to death now. You can rest assured that your bones will be well preserved. You will become a part of the bell tower and you will become immortal."


    The God smiled grimly. His right hand grasped in the void. Xue listened to the rain and drifted forward. She only felt her neck tight. She was tightly pinched by this non human and non ghost thing.


    "I really can''t bear to start with such a beautiful little face. Ha ha, it''s been too long since I became human. Even I think I''m a person. It''s a pity." The God smiled grimly. He opened his mouth and exposed four tusks. After a deep suction, he would absorb Xue Tingyu''s essence.


    "Yehaoxuan... I can''t wait for you." Xue Tingyu slowly closes her eyes. She feels that her body is becoming lighter, as if she wants to fly automatically.


    At this moment, a blue light came out on her wrist, and a touch of green light suddenly lit up, reflecting the whole palace green.


    "Ah..." the God screamed. He quickly let go and retreated. The smoke rolled on his body as if he had been burned by something.


    Xue Tingyu felt that her neck was loose and her breathing could be relaxed instantly. She raised her right hand and saw a light trace on her right wrist.


    The unknown Lama on his wrist gave her the Pearl of heaven to emit a blue glow, which is very warm, but for the God, it is fatal. He covered his eyes and kept screaming, as if he felt his eyes would be stabbed blind when he looked at the Pearl of heaven.


    "Where did you get your stuff? Say, where did you get it?" The Lord of God staggered back and shouted at Xue Tingyu.


    Xue listens to the rain and raises her right hand. She says faintly: "it''s true that one thing falls to another. God of farts, you are just a dark creature that even Buddha beads are afraid of."


    "Shut up, somebody... Somebody right away." God screamed.


    As soon as the door opened, Liu Ergang hurried from the outside. He fell to his knees in fear and said, "Dear God, do you have any orders now?"


    "Lock her up. Go, lock her up right away. Don''t let her run away. I''ll go back and settle accounts with her." God covered his face and screamed.


    "Yes... Yes..." Liu Ergang dared not ask more. He hurriedly pulled up Xue Tingyu on the ground and hurried out.


    It was not until they went out that the Lord let go of his hand. One of his faces seemed to melt, and even bones could be seen in some places. God knows why the heavenly bead had such a great impact on him.


    "Ignorant and stupid human beings... I want you to regret it, and I will make you pay the price..." the God shook his hands, wanted to touch his face, but dared not touch his own face. He gnashed his teeth and said hard.


    "If you have offended the Lord, you will surely die a terrible death. You must." Liuergang said viciously that he locked Xue Tingyu in a dungeon, locked the door heavily, and left angrily.


    Xue Tingyu stumbles to the ground. She struggles to stand up. She sees several young women locked in the prison. These women are far away from Xue Tingyu and dare not go forward.


    For a long time, a bolder girl helped Xue Tingyu up and said, "are you... Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, thanks." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    "How dare you get out of there." A woman said inconceivably.


    "I am also... Lucky," Xue Tingyu sighed and said, "where is this place? Have you all been forcibly captured?"


    "This is a no man''s land in Tibet. Most of us are traveling. We were locked up after staying in a black shop by mistake. Did the... Monster not eat you?"


    "No." Xue listened to the rain shaking his head and said, "he''s afraid I have something on me. How long have you been locked up here?"


    "I have been here for half a year... They were locked up here three months ago." A woman said heartily, "that monster caught us and kept us like animals. From time to time, she caught us and ate..."


    "He eats people?" Xue Tingyu was slightly surprised. It obviously only absorbs the essence and blood of the human body. He doesn''t eat people.


    "Every time after a period of time, their people would catch a woman in. Some people were already a corpse when they were carried out. Some people didn''t come out after they went in." A woman replied.


    Xue nodded after listening to the rain. God needs the energy of the human body to maintain his own survival. At the same time, he needs to find a way to collect the bell tower. Some women who can''t get in and out may be nailed to the bell tower, while some people''s physique is not suitable, so they are dragged out and thrown after being absorbed.


    "Do you know where we are?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I don''t know. This place has no village in front of it and no store behind it. Even the mobile phone has no signal. This place looks more like a cave." A woman answered.


    "Yes, we tried to run away, but we didn''t succeed. That man also had a stupid son, who spent all day looking for someone to be his daughter-in-law, and kept asking people if they liked him..."


    "If you like it, you''ll be his daughter-in-law. If you don''t like it, you''ll be strangled... It''s terrible."


    Xue listened to Yu''s silence. She comforted her: "don''t worry, my boyfriend will find us and he will save us."


    "Really? But... That''s a monster. He eats people... Can your boyfriend fight?" A woman said anxiously.


    "Yes, any ghosts and monsters are just a piece of cake for him." Xue listens to Yu confidently.


    Yehaoxuan drove his car all night. He didn''t expect that there were such evil things in this sparsely populated place.


    He has already entered the room to check. There is a mechanism under the bed. Xue Tingyu was captured when he was asleep. Although he forcibly found out the relevant information with soul searching, the landlady only knows a little about God.


    He just managed to make it clear that the LORD was a special existence. The landlady''s family were all servants of the Lord. They were in awe of the so-called God, that''s all.


    In addition, the so-called God seems to need a woman''s energy and blood as a tonic, so the family entrenched themselves on the road and attacked some passers-by. The men killed them directly, and the women left to be transported to the God to cook food, or to be their silly son''s wife.


    He killed two people as soon as he shot, which was somewhat inconsistent with yehaoxuan''s previous image, but this kind of person was so hateful that he didn''t feel much negative about killing the mother and daughter.


    Fortunately, the place is not far from here. Yehaoxuan drove the car and soon found the place according to the memory of the landlady.


    This place is very desolate. In the dark night, he can''t see his fingers. Yehaoxuan lights up a flashlight, stops the car on the spot, and then quickly climbs up the hill.


    The hill is not big. Strictly speaking, it is just a relatively high loess slope. This place is very desolate. There are more than one person tall weeds around. Yehaoxuan ran all the way up the loess slope and saw a shabby temple in front of him.


    A rotten sign was hung awkwardly in front of the door. Yehaoxuan took a flashlight and saw that the words Qingyuan temple were written on it.


    There is a temple in this place where birds don''t shit. This is quite unexpected to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan has found out from the memory of the landlady that the monks here are all the minions of the God.


    It was already early in the morning. Yehaoxuan pushed open the gate of the temple, and a thick smell of decay came to his face. The temple was full of dust. It seemed that no one had cleaned it up for a long time, and no one had lived here for a long time.


    The temple is very desolate. One side is covered with weeds. There are a lot of messy things in it. The yard is not big. There is only one main hall. There is a burst of noise in it, like the sound of someone persuading people to drink and guess boxing.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the main hall. He was stunned by the current situation. He saw that sevenoreight lamas with fleshy faces were drinking around two tables. On the table in front of them were big fish and meat. A group of people were noisily persuading them to drink.


    In front of them, there are two young women dancing without God. These two young women are almost naked. Their eyes are empty and the whole person seems to have become numb.


    It is ironic that there are still statues of Buddha in the main hall. Incense and fire are placed in front of the statues. It seems that these monks are quite devout.


    There is nothing more ironic in the world than breaking the rules and regulations and being religious to their Buddha.


    The lamas soon found ye haoxuan, an uninvited guest. They put down their wine bowls, stood up one by one, and surrounded ye haoxuan in a fan shape.


    "Amitabha, do you have faith, benefactor?" A Lama with a weight of 200 Jin stepped forward and closed his hands to ye haoxuan.


    "You mean religious?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad." Said the Lama.


    "Letter." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What religion do you believe in?" The Lama said again.


    "Sleep..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Benefactor, I''m here to find trouble. There''s no end to the sea of suffering. It''s time to turn around." Said the Lama.


    "No, no, no, I''m not looking for trouble. I''m looking for someone. Today, you catch a girl, let her out, and I''ll go right away." Yehaoxuan said.


    He is not the Savior. He is just a doctor. His involvement in China''s medical problems has already exhausted him. He has no control over other things.


    These things are under the charge of the secret service bureau. He has already sent the news back. In a few days, they will kill the mystery and make the place restless. What he needs to do now is to hurry to Sanxian mountain and try to change Xue''s orders. It''s only once.

 Chapter 1317

    "God''s main people have never been asked to go back. Please go back, benefactor." The Lama said politely.


    "Don''t you believe in Buddhism?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "We believe in Buddhism." The Lama replied.


    "Since you believe in Buddhism, why do you believe in a God? If you don''t abide by the rules and regulations, isn''t that a blasphemy against the Buddha? The Buddha will forgive you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wine and meat go through the intestines, and Buddha is at ease. We have a Buddha in our hearts, and Buddha will not blame us. Buddha is nihilistic, but God exists truly, and our faith should keep pace with the times." Said the Lama.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He shook his head and said, "I understand your truth, but I really just want people. Masters are monks. Please give me your convenience, otherwise..."


    "What if not?" Asked the Lama.


    "I will kill to prove the truth." Yehaoxuan said these words murderously.


    As the protagonist, he has to fight against some fools from time to time, fight with the people in the circle, and then care about the livelihood of the people. These clowns who come out from time to time are not funny, which makes yehaoxuan very grumpy.


    "Hehe, to prove the truth by killing... Well said." The fat Lama said with a grim smile, "all Taoist friends, kill him, and we will continue to drink."


    At his command, the remaining lamas shouted loudly, responded, and then surrounded ye haoxuan.


    Since yehaoxuan said that he was trying to prove the Tao by killing people, they can definitely do what they said. At the moment when the lamas surrounded him, he began to move. His body was like a butterfly in the wind.


    A transparent fist shadow attacked a wild Lama. The fist was like a wind, like a proud dragon, Bang... The transparent fist shadow passed through a Lama''s chest, and a blood mist burst out from his chest. He bled all over his body, and fell to the ground motionless. Yehaoxuan''s fist almost smashed his internal organs into powder.


    With the appearance of Mitsubishi army stab, ye haoxuan''s killing intention has entered a good situation. The brilliant blood light lifted up blood fog in the air, and the Mitsubishi army stab began to stab and fell. These people at the scene almost had no strength to fight back.


    The key move is to kill people with one move. These people''s combat effectiveness is really poor. If they meet ordinary people, they can be a blessing and a threat. But when they meet yehaoxuan, they have no ability to fight back.


    Unconsciously, yehaoxuan''s heart was cold in the killing.


    It was just a moment, but for the Lama, it was like a century later. His hands and feet were cold. He couldn''t believe looking at everything in front of him. He didn''t know that killing could be so artistic.


    Yehaoxuan''s works are like clouds and flowing water in the same trade, which makes people almost have no power to fight back. Moreover, he started very quickly, which makes people have no chance to respond.


    Until yehaoxuan put away the bayonet, these people fell to the ground one after another. Their eyes were wide open. They still kept the posture of rushing forward and didn''t even realize the coming of death.


    "I didn''t want to kill people." Yehaoxuan sneered: "but you scum must be killed."


    The fat Lama let out a cry of surprise. He didn''t come to his senses until now. He turned around and was about to run away. But his heart was cold. A piece of army stab came through his chest. Ye haoxuan took back the army stab. The special army stab twisted a blood hole in his heart.


    Bang


    The fat Lama fell to the ground. His eyes opened wide and his vitality disappeared in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan wiped the army spike clean, and he walked away. But at this moment, several people he had just chopped down on the ground turned into a mass of black gas and disappeared.


    These people have some kind of mantra that can greatly improve their strength. It''s a pity that they met yehaoxuan. Even if they increase their strength, they are not able to unite in front of the earth level masters.


    Even if a child is more powerful than his peers, one person can push down ten, but he is not the opponent of a strong man. The reason is so simple.


    The two women looked at yehaoxuan in horror. Although they had just killed several people in a row, yehaoxuan didn''t get any blood on his body.


    It seems that the two women have been locked up here for some time. They have been teased by posture and meaning. There is no dignity at all. Their expressions are troublesome, as if they have been desperate for the world.


    "Put on your clothes and leave. There is a hotel ahead. I have called the police. Someone will come to save you soon." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "You... Who are you?"


    Finally, a woman summoned up her courage and asked.


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan dropped this sentence, then walked into a side door and walked down the high stairs.


    The scene happened so quickly that the two women didn''t react until now. They didn''t wake up until ye haoxuan disappeared. They put on their clothes and left in a hurry.


    Walking down the winding steps, yehaoxuan obviously felt the coldness and fear here.


    It is surrounded by cold and hard stone walls. At intervals, there will be a dim yellow light bulb in front. Although the light is not dark, this style of lighting makes people look extremely uncomfortable.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. The stairs in front of me are gone. In front of yehaoxuan, there is a smooth cave on all sides. This place is very dark and vaguely damp. Generally speaking, no one is willing to live in this place, even some demons are no exception.


    Because it was too dark here, ye haoxuan concluded that the so-called God was nothing more than a stronger evil. Otherwise, he would not choose to live here.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know the way here. The soul searching technique he had just performed was just a shabby moment in the boss''s memory. He had to move forward according to his feelings.


    After walking for a while, he could not help but get dark. There was no way to go. A huge deep pit appeared in front of big ye haoxuan. He saw that the sinkhole was very dark. Ye haoxuan took a flashlight and was shocked.


    I saw dozens of mummies lying in the sinkhole, which was not small in size.


    The corpses of these mummies are kept intact. Some people seem to be old. From their clothes, we can see that some of them belong to the last century.


    Yehaoxuan retreated a few steps, his eyes full of shock. He didn''t know what kind of playroom the God was, but he asked yehaoxuan to put him on the list of must kill people based on the evil deeds he created.


    Yehaoxuan turned and left. His thoughts scattered. He chose a direction and walked in that direction.


    Suddenly, his eyes flashed, and a Lama suddenly came out. With a knife in his hand, he chopped at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sent his right hand forward, and then quickly took a few steps forward. The army stab in his hand almost picked up the whole Lama.


    Ding... Yehaoxuan nailed the Lama to the wall. Then he took his right hand back and pulled out the army spike. The Lama turned pale, vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand''s army stab turned over, and the Lama who fell to the ground turned into a mass of black gas.


    As time went by, Xue Tingyu and the people who had been together for several months encouraged and comforted each other. Among them, a woman who had been locked in for more than ten days was on the verge of mental collapse. A few days ago, she tried to commit suicide with a stone. Fortunately, the rest of the women stopped her, which saved her from death.


    But she still hurt her wrist. She has been ill here for several days.


    Xue Tingyu''s arrival undoubtedly gave these women the courage to live, because she told them that there was an omnipotent man outside trying to save them. Everyone would be fine.


    When people are in despair, what they need most is comfort and encouragement. Xue Tingyu''s words undoubtedly give these women a glimmer of hope.


    People will fantasize, which is the hope of people to live. The biggest pleasure of an alcoholic after getting drunk every day is to buy lottery tickets, because he likes to win fivemillion grand prizes.


    Although the probability is pitiful, it is not without a glimmer of hope.


    Just then, when the fence rang, it was opened from the outside, and a burst of wine came in. Liuergang walked in askew. He stared at Xue Tingyu viciously.


    His son died. He just impulsively smashed his son''s head. When he returned, his son had no breath.


    Although his son was stupid, it was his son after all. He held his son in his arms and cried and yelled. For most of the day, his son still didn''t wake up.


    The son''s greatest wish is to find a beautiful daughter-in-law. There are indeed many beautiful women captured before. The son seems to have achieved his wish, but his stupid son doesn''t know anything at all.


    He could do nothing but sleep with his daughters-in-law in his arms. A fool is a fool. He only knew that women were beautiful and he knew nothing else.


    Liu Ergang contacted his wife and daughter, but he couldn''t get in touch. He realized that his mother-in-law and daughter were gone.


    He is now a loner. He is drunk. Then he looks at his son who is not angry. He becomes more and more angry.


    He wanted to avenge his son. He stared at Xue Tingyu with hatred. It was because of this woman that his son embarked on this road of no return. If the woman hadn''t provoked discord, his son would never have died.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue listens to the rain to stand in front of these women and say sternly.


    Seeing Liu Ergang approaching inside step by step, these women were very frightened, because this man was in charge of their life and death. As long as he selected them, almost no one could live.


    "My son died. You killed my son. I want to take revenge for my son..." Liu Ergang stared at Xue angrily and listened to Yu.


    "You killed your son yourself." Xue listens to Yu calmly.

 Chapter 1318

    "It''s you... It''s you. If you didn''t sow discord, how could my son die and how could he die?" Liu Ergang shouted, "I will kill you. I will avenge my son."


    He rushed forward fiercely and was about to pinch Xue Tingyu''s neck with both hands.


    "I am very important to your master''s plan. Aren''t you afraid of being doomed if you kill me?" Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "You..." liuergang was stunned. He remembered the importance of Xue Tingyu. He could not help hesitating.


    But the woman in front of him was so hateful that he turned his son against him. Now that his son is dead, the woman should bear the greatest responsibility.


    But then he thought of his son''s tragic death, and he gnashed his teeth again. Now that his son is dead and his wife and daughter are still alive and dead, he is the only one left in the family. What''s the meaning of his living now?


    "I will not kill you. I will disfigure you. I will let you live rather than die until God sucks you up. Ha ha, I will let you live in pain forever." Liu Ergang said with a grim smile.


    He can''t kill her, but he can destroy her. The most painful thing for a woman is not to die, but to be disfigured. No woman doesn''t care about her face, especially a beautiful woman.


    Xue Tingyu was stunned. This son of a bitch has gone crazy. There is simply no normal person in the family.


    In other words, Liu Ergang had already taken out a dagger, and he came to Xue Tingyu with a grim smile.


    Although there are many women here, they are all little sheep who have lost all their will. They never thought they would resist.


    Xue listens to the rain retreating step by step. She is afraid.


    Yes, no woman doesn''t care about her appearance, and she is no exception. In fact, she had a feeling that she could not escape this life and death disaster.


    The reason why she came here is that she wanted to spend the last time carefree with her loved ones. She wanted to leave her most beautiful and beautiful side to her favorite people. In that case, even if she died, she would die without regret.


    But if this pervert destroys his face, he might as well kill her directly to have a better time.


    "If you dare to touch me, he will not let you go." Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "Ha ha, death is at hand. You''re tough. Do you know where this is? This is the Lord''s territory. Outsiders can''t get in. The Lord won''t let him go. He will kill that man and you to avenge my family." Liu Ergang said with a grim smile.


    As he spoke, he approached Xue Tingyu. The knife in his hand gave off a cold light. Xue Tingyu was cold behind her. She had already touched the wall behind her. She really had no choice but to retreat.


    "Accept your fate. You are so ugly. Ha ha..." Liu Ergang laughed and said, "your man can''t get in. He has only one way out."


    As soon as the knife in his right hand was sent forward, he was about to scratch Xue Tingyu''s bullet - blowing face.


    At this critical moment, a coin flew from one side and hit the knife in his hand.


    With the sound of Ding, the knife in liuergang''s hand was broken and opened. He turned in surprise and saw yehaoxuan holding the army stab that was still dripping blood in his hand. He didn''t know how many lamas he stabbed along the way.


    But there was no blood on his body. No one would have thought how fierce the war would have been if there had not been blood dripping on the army spike in his hand.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible..." Liu Ergang shouted. There are many people here, and they are not ordinary people. It''s impossible for yehaoxuan to break in.


    What about those lamas who are so powerful that one can lift hundreds of kilograms of stones? What about the thugs who are supposed to protect the body and be invulnerable to weapons? Where the hell has Dutt gone now?


    "There''s nothing impossible. I''ve already come." Yehaoxuan put away the things in his hand. He felt that he could no longer use them.


    "Somebody... Somebody." Liu Ergang roared at the bottom of his voice, but yehaoxuan just smiled and looked at him shouting without saying a word.


    After a few cries, he gave up, because he found that no one would come. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "our people."


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible. They are all masters. They can''t die like this. You must have used despicable means." Liu Ergang said angrily.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I can''t compare with you when it comes to mean means." Yehaoxuan smiled, and the guy opened a black shop to apply medicine and hit the stick. There are all kinds of means, but now he is constantly questioning other people''s mean means. Is there such a shameless person?


    "I''m mean, but I''m a villain. I''m just wondering why my medicine doesn''t work for you." Liuergang has been struggling with this problem. He is depressed about how ye haoxuan can be useless for his overpowering drug.


    "It''s very simple. I''m a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine. You can''t hide that from me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You knew early on that I had drugged the wine?" Liu Ergang''s face sank.


    "Correct answer." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan still didn''t say the words "Jia 10", because he felt childish.


    Shit, talking to such people is a bit of lowering your IQ.


    "Why didn''t you reveal it?" Liu Ergang said gloomily.


    "Because I wanted to stay with you for one night, and I left early the next morning. In addition, I was not well enough to listen to the rain, so I wanted to give you a chance."


    "But you are shameless." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "unfortunately, you have lost an opportunity."


    "It seems that we underestimated you. We thought you were a little white face." Liu Ergang said with a gloomy face, "where''s my wife?"


    "That woman of yours?" Yehaoxuan said, "dead..."


    "You..." Liu Ergang was speechless.


    "I think you should thank me. You are an old and ugly woman. You have wanted to change to a younger one for a long time. I am saying that I have removed the original match for you, and you can go to renew the string openly."


    Liuergang''s face was green and red. Yes, yehaoxuan was right about his heart. He had seen his mother-in-law unhappy for a long time and wanted to find a chance to give him a rest.


    However, the woman is big and round. He can''t beat the woman, so he hasn''t had a chance. Now when he heard that the woman was dead, he had a malicious pleasure in his heart. He thought that Lao Tzu would finally have a chance to have a mistress.


    "Where''s my daughter." He thought of the problem.


    "Is it too lonely for your wife to go alone? So I sent them together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Son of a bitch, I will kill you." Liuergang''s eyes turned red instantly. He took the guy from one side and threw it at yehaoxuan.


    In addition to anger, Liu Ergang really doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood. His son and daughter are gone. Although he wishes that his mother-in-law would die early, it is his wife of decades. Now he has been killed. How can he not be angry?


    He has always been the only one who has broken other people''s homes. When was he forced to such a desperate place by others? He wants revenge. He wants to tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    However, his combat effectiveness is not the same as that of yehaoxuan. He is not a strong man in front of the God. All the time, he has a clear division of labor with the lamas. Those lamas are responsible for thugs, while he is responsible for beating sticks and applying medicine in the store.


    But he never thought that so many people could not stand the charge of yehaoxuan alone.


    Pa


    Liu Ergang''s jaw was broken. His body was like being hit hard, flying high from the ground, and then hitting the fence behind him. His mouth was spitting blood foam, and he was lying on the ground shaking violently, half in pain and half in anger.


    He was killed by yehaoxuan. He hated it. Even though he knew that he was not yehaoxuan''s opponent, he still stared at yehaoxuan with fierce eyes and wanted to tear him to pieces.


    "You are not convinced." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said.


    "If you kill your wife and daughter, you will die hard. You will go to hell." Liuergang said viciously.


    "Really? Will I go to hell?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly grabbed Liu Ergang and pulled his hair out.


    Xue listens to Yu and quickly asks others to follow.


    There are several large and small cells in this place. There are women in each cell. Xue Tingyu chases ye haoxuan while calling to release everyone.


    Yehaoxuan pulled Liu Ergang''s hair and went directly to the deep pit with many bones. He threw Liu Ergang forward fiercely. Due to too much force, yehaoxuan even pulled the scalp off his head, and he tumbled into the pit.


    Liuergang recovered from the pain. He saw a dead corpse. The corpse should have been captured not long ago. He vaguely remembered that he had grabbed the woman and sent it to the God.


    The mummy is well preserved. The expression of pain and fear of the woman before her death is still well preserved, especially the empty eyes, which makes the mummy look sinister. It is not difficult to see her despair of the world and her resentment towards these people before her death.


    "Ah... Ghost, ghost..."


    At this moment, liuergang suddenly felt that the woman had come back to life. He screamed and struggled to escape from the deep pit of bones. But as soon as he struggled, he leaned back and fell down. Then he felt a pair of cold and dry hands holding him up from behind him.


    But a female corpse who did not know the specific age picked him up from behind. He screamed and endless fear surged from his heart. He stumbled and crawled among the bones in the pit, but the pit was like a huge quagmire. No matter how he climbed, he could not climb out.

 Chapter 1319

    "Oh, look, most of these people are harmed by your family. Are they to die? Do they have no parents and husbands? Do they have no homes?"


    Yehaoxuan said angrily, "they have been sucked out of their essence and blood, so that their souls can''t escape. They are imprisoned in this mummy forever. They can''t be reincarnated. They will die. Should they suffer like this?"


    Yehaoxuan said loudly, "I don''t think I''m a very kind person, and I''ve never been a good person. If you were honest that day, today''s events would never happen, and I would never know that there is such a crazy place in this no man''s land."


    "It is you who should go to hell. Killing your family is your salvation. Go to hell with your sins."


    "Help, help... I dare not, I dare not."


    Liuergang was terrified by the mummified corpses. He never felt guilty or even happy when he killed people. He didn''t know why he had such a mentality, but in his consciousness, the world should be such a jungle.


    But when he fell into the pit, he felt how gloomy and terrible it was. The look of the women who had been executed by his hand before their death seemed to appear before his eyes again.


    The faces appeared in his mind, and then they turned into a withered and heartless expression.


    Suddenly, he calmed down. He looked at the mummies around him. There were more than a dozen mummies left in recent years, and the others were old. Although the time was long, the temperature in this place was low, and the blood and energy of these people were almost emptied in an instant, so their bodies were completely preserved.


    Like mummies, their bodies can last forever.


    People with faith are the most terrible, because they are the most crazy. In front of him, Liu Ergang believed that he had faith, and God was his faith, which could break through his fear of anything.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I laughed that I was too nervous." Liuergang said nervously, "I am the servant of God. Why should I be afraid of this? Ha ha, as God said, I am still a human being. As a servant of God, I feel ashamed of what I have just done."


    "They are just mummies." Liu Ergang said, stepping on a corpse, "I am not afraid of them when they are alive. Am I supposed to be with them when they are dead?"


    "You are really hopeless." Ye haoxuan shook his head and sighed, "I''m drunk too. I''ve wasted so much time on such a small person as you. They will retaliate against you."


    "Ha ha ha." Liu Ergang seemed to hear some funny joke. He was out of breath and said, "they are all mummies. Would I be afraid that they will retaliate against me?"


    "Really? Don''t you believe they''ll get back at you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Ergang said.


    Yehaoxuan slowly pinched his right hand, and a touch of invisible blue flame appeared between his fingers. He said faintly: "it''s time for you to release your resentment for all the imprisoned souls."


    With a clear drink, the little blue flame in his hand suddenly dispersed and turned into a million points of glittering light, which fell on these corpses.


    At this moment, the mummies seemed to come alive.


    No, it was not the mummy that came to life, but the deep pit that came to life. Dozens of translucent shadows flew out of these bodies and emerged in mid air.


    For a moment, the place was full of dark air, and countless harsh laughter and plaintive voices surged up in this moment. The powerful resentment even made the clouds above this area rolling.


    The souls of these women were confined in their bones. For decades, they could not see the sun, could not move, and even could only pose there.


    They can not be reincarnated. They are always confined in this narrow place. In addition, the fear before death makes their resentment very strong.


    Yehaoxuan just released their imprisonment and let their souls be released in this instant. Once resentment is liberated, it is very terrible.


    Liuergang''s eyes were wide open. He felt that his neck was wrapped by something. He beat his back desperately, but there was nothing behind him.


    He felt that the things in his neck were getting tighter and tighter. Layer after layer, it was like something thick. He couldn''t breathe.


    Then, his mouth and nose seemed to be blocked by something. He screamed, but there was no sound at all.


    The cold, dark feeling made him very scared, and then his body slowly fell, and there was endless darkness under his feet.


    Maybe it was like this before he died. He thought that his consciousness was gradually blurred and his soul was out of his body.


    All over the world, the spirits of resentment kept attacking his body. They were so angry that even if Liu Er had just died, they could not wait to chew a piece of meat off him.


    Within a moment, Liu Ergang''s body turned into a white bone, and the resentment of all the people seemed to have not subsided. They had the impulse to disperse.


    Yehaoxuan pinched his right finger and imprisoned the deep pit. These spirits ran into a wall everywhere, but they couldn''t go out.


    After struggling for a while, these resentments gave up. They gathered in front of yehaoxuan and talked, because they knew that yehaoxuan helped them free.


    But these grievances only live on a stream of resentment. Strictly speaking, they can''t be separated from their own bodies. Once they are separated, the people waiting for them will be terrified. However, yehaoxuan feels that instead of keeping them confined in their own bodies and suffering endless torture, it''s better to let them take revenge and end this pain.


    "You are no match for that man now, and you will go for nothing." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The voice of yiyiya is heard all the time. The ability of these complainants is too weak, so they can''t communicate with people normally. Yehaoxuan can only communicate with them with his mind.


    "I understand your feelings. You can go at ease. I will repay your hatred." Yehaoxuan said.


    After understanding yehaoxuan''s words, the complainants were not excited. Yehaoxuan immediately removed the barrier and turned to leave.


    Just after taking a few steps, I heard a soft voice behind me: "thank you..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, a beautiful face appeared in the deep pit behind him. This face was gathered by these grievances with all their strength. They were very grateful to yehaoxuan, so they gathered everyone''s strength, condensed a beautiful face, and thanked yehaoxuan.


    But the consequence of this is that their resentment will quickly disappear, and they will soon die out in this world.


    Yehaoxuan nodded with a heavy heart. He turned and strode away, and the illusory face behind him disappeared immediately.


    "How''s it going?" Xue Tingyu hurried over. All the women here have been rescued. There are more than 20 of them, and several of them are unconscious.


    "It''s OK. There''s a big guy who hasn''t been solved. You go first. I''ve solved the people above. Wait for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "These two people are badly hurt. I''m afraid they won''t last long." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Let me see." When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he saw two women in a coma. They were as thin as firewood, and their whole body did not weigh tens of kilograms.


    "It was caused by typhoid fever. There was no timely treatment. The problem was not serious. I treated them after the matter was solved." Yehaoxuan took out several gold needles to renew the lives of the two women. Then the women supported each other, carrying the two unconscious women on their backs with greater strength, and began to leave.


    At this time, the cave trembled, the stone debris on the stone wall flew, and then a figure roared past the cave like a bat.


    His speed was so fast that two screams came from the top. Two women fell to the ground. There was a bloodstain in their necks. They were dead.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan guards Xue Tingyu, and a group of people retreat. It seems that the leader has already played.


    A black figure fell slowly from the air. This man was the God. He was dressed in black robes and his arms were open. He fell slowly.


    It was not until he fell that Xue Tingyu saw clearly that his black robe was not clothes, but his fur. His hands grew on the black robe, just like the wings of a bat. His face was previously illuminated by the radiance of the Pearl, but he has recovered.


    "None of you... Can leave." The voice of the God''s Yin side echoed in the cave, and the purple pupils in his eyes appeared from time to time, which looked very strange under the dim light.


    "Are you the Lord?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am God..." the LORD said proudly.


    "Ha ha, there are more and more fools now. I have seen a genetically modified thing that is neither human nor ghost wants to become a God before. There is also a person who has been knocked with genetic drugs who also wants to become a God. Now there is another unknown demon who also says he is a God."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head as he smiled and said, "I want to know what''s wrong with the world? Is God worthless?"


    "Blasphemer, you will go to hell." The God stared at yehaoxuan and said that there was a faint purple light in the demon''s purple pupil. It looked horrible and disgusting.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Is this guy a demon from the west? Because his tone is more like those holy men in the Holy See.


    "Where did you come from? Your words made me feel very uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ignorant mortal, you don''t deserve to know my origin." God spoke proudly.

 Chapter 1320

    "Be careful. He has some origins. It seems that he existed before the battle of Zhuolu. He told me about the fierce battle in ancient times." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Is he from that era?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He began to pay attention to this guy.


    According to Xue Tingyu, this guy should have existed in the same era as Ying long. This goods is a cruel character coexisting with ancient power. You should be careful.


    "No, he is full of blasphemers, which reminds me of Eriksson''s gods. Looking at his clothes, he looks like a Western vampire. Is he from China?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Not a vampire, but a noble blood clan." God was angry. He thought yehaoxuan was deliberately insulting him.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan looked at the God in surprise and said, "then why are you here? Are you a mixed race?"


    Forgive ye haoxuan for not knowing the concept of mixed race. In fact, the guy in front of him is an authentic Chinese face. But because his eyes are a little weird and look a bit like the eyes of the west, ye haoxuan will think he will be a mixed race.


    "Asshole... My blood is pure and authentic." God is more angry.


    "That''s strange." Yehaoxuan looked at the God as he said, "there is no blood unification in China. According to your statement, it seems that you are a Western aristocrat, but I don''t think you are an aristocrat. Well, it seems that some of you are like a dragon in a movie."


    God''s lungs were about to explode. He roared, "ignorant mortal, you will pay for your stupidity. Now, go to hell."


    With a finger of his right hand, the right wing, which was connected with his arm, suddenly soared, and a mass of black air formed, enveloping yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved forward quickly. He jumped up and threw out his right hand before the black air completely rose.


    Poof


    The Mitsubishi army stab drew a silver light in the air and hit the God''s right shoulder. The black air he had been waving spread away like a leaking ball at this moment.


    The army stab passed through the right wing of the cargo, but its right wing immediately returned to normal. The God laughed and said, "mortal things, want to hurt me?"


    "It seems that he is another guy with strong self-healing ability." Yehaoxuan threw aside the army stab. He moved the joints of his hands and fingers to make a look of beating people.


    "With all due respect, there is no difference between carrying weapons and not carrying weapons. When you carry weapons, you are just emboldening yourself. Cowardly and incompetent human beings." God laughed.


    "In fact, I am not good at using weapons, because I only believe in one thing, that is, hard fists are the hard truth." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, then you can try to see whether your fist is hard or my body is hard. Although my body can''t recover to its peak, it''s not something you can hurt." God laughed.


    "Really? Just stand there and let me try." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you can hit me with ten punches. I just stand here and don''t move. I can meet your request." God opened his wings, and he looked indifferent, because he was highly confident in the strength of his body. He was not afraid of knives and guns. He did not believe that ye haoxuan could beat him to death with his bare hands.


    "I really did. You must not hide." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Never hide." God proudly said, joking, he is a strong character. He can do what he says.


    "Then I did." Yehaoxuan took a right hand and held it tightly. His noble Qi in the sea of Qi was inspired without reservation. A group of purest Qi condensed from his fists.


    He leaped forward fiercely, a step was more than ten feet, and almost instantly ran to the God. Then he clenched his fists and hit them out like raindrops.


    Bang Bang


    Yehaoxuan''s fist was fast and ruthless. He threw dozens of fists almost instantly. Every time he threw a fist, God''s face turned white.


    The sound of his beating was like beating on a strong sandbag.


    Finally, yehaoxuan threw a fist, and his right fist left a shadow in the air. It hit the God''s chest heavily. His body flew back like a shell, and hit the hard stone wall heavily. Pieces of rubble flew around.


    This punch is no less than a bullet train running at full speed. Even if it is stronger than God, he can''t afford it. The effect of all the mighty Qi is not covered.


    God''s face was as ugly as his mother who had just died. His body struggled to escape from the crevice of the stone wall. He opened his mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. Then he fell down on his knees with a thud. His face was pale.


    The intense pain in his internal organs seemed as if yehaoxuan had just smashed his internal organs in a shameless way.


    God wants to swear. He has never wanted to swear like this before. Didn''t he say a good fist? How many punches are you counting?


    "Shameless..." the Lord vomited these two words from his teeth.


    "I''m sorry. I can''t stop because I''m excited. I will pay attention next time. I will." Yehaoxuan smiled sheepishly.


    "Next time?" God is angry. Do you think you are a fool? If he had been cheated once, could he still be cheated a second time? He said angrily, "go to hell."


    His figure suddenly disappeared on the spot. The next second, he appeared in front of yehaoxuan, almost face-to-face with yehaoxuan. Then he stretched out his arms and suddenly spread his huge wings, attacking yehaoxuan head-on.


    It was just a flower in front of him. Yehaoxuan''s body suddenly disappeared. The God was stunned. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan''s speed was as fast as his.


    He is always good at speed, but yehaoxuan''s speed is similar to him, which makes him have no advantage over yehaoxuan.


    His strength has not been completely restored. In other words, even if he is restored, he can not compare with those great powers in ancient times. Now a yehaoxuan is bothering him. He turns around in a hurry. However, at the moment he turns around, yehaoxuan has already hit him.


    Bang


    Another punch hit, and the God''s head suddenly changed. His body fell back to the ground. Before he could react, ye haoxuan rushed forward, and then hit his head heavily.


    Bang Bang


    It was another smash. The God''s head was smashed into the hard ground. Ye haoxuan smashed it and then retreated.


    This guy''s body is very hard and tenacious. He is not stressed at all. Until now, yehaoxuan hasn''t figured out what he is.


    The God turned over from the ground with difficulty. He shook the dirt off his face, and then his crushed head seemed to be full of air and recovered its original shape.


    "I have a mania for cleanliness. You are insulting me." The God was angry. He was really angry. He had never been insulted like this before. He suddenly turned over and grabbed his right hand forward. The glove on his hand burst open. Then a huge claw suddenly grew larger and pinched ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure disappeared in degrees. He appeared behind the God like a ghost, and then hit him on the back.


    However, the speed of the god suddenly became extremely fast. He turned around and grasped yehaoxuan''s hand with his right hand. At the same time, the purple pupil in his eyes flashed. Yehaoxuan felt like an ice kiln, and a cold breath poured into his consciousness with the God''s eyes.


    It was dark, cold, and without a trace of temperature. Yehaoxuan only felt the darkness in front of him.


    "You are my servant. You should feel honored. Well, you are very strong. You can follow me in the future. I really hate to kill you." The God loosened yehaoxuan''s hand and said with a grim smile.


    His biggest reliance now is his eyes. He can make anyone lose his mind and become his slave, even if his perception is as strong as yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Xue was shocked. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan would be attacked. In her eyes, yehaoxuan is omnipotent. He is just a God and can''t control him.


    "Don''t bother. He has been tamed by me. I told him to go east. He dare not go west." The God smiled grimly. His eyes at these women were like looking at a group of little sheep.


    Solve ye haoxuan''s serious problem. Are these women not his tonic?


    "Go and get her for me." The God pointed to yehaoxuan and ordered yehaoxuan.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan nodded and took a step forward.


    "Look, hehe, this is the difference between God and mortals. I can control your consciousness and life and death." God smiled.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled and turned his head.


    "You... You..." the God was surprised. At this moment, he almost didn''t react. Ye haoxuan was clearly under his control. How could he go against his will now.


    Just when he screamed badly and wanted to move away, a golden seal character was formed in the air. Ye haoxuan drank, and the mantra was almost completed in an instant. The golden seal character instantly disappeared into the body of the Lord.


    "Ah..."


    The God screamed. He was a dark creature, and his energy was also dark energy. Yehaoxuan''s metaphysics was his supreme nemesis, and bursts of smoke rose from his body. He staggered back and shouted on the spot as if he were burning his ass.


    He rolled on the ground and hit his head against the wall. All the methods he could use were exhausted. Then his body stopped smoking, but God was hurt.


    He had never been so embarrassed. He stared at yehaoxuan angrily. He was really angry.


    "Despicable... Shameless..."


    He used up all the rude words he could, but it was of no use, because he didn''t scold ye haoxuan at all.

 Chapter 1321

    "Not bad. I recovered so quickly. It seems that I have to add some strong materials." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you go against me, you''ll die." The God smiled grimly and said, "you might as well look back. That woman is now in danger."


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned back, he was shocked. The eyes of the women around Xue Tingyu were full of strange light. They had been controlled by the God. Two of them were holding daggers and were touching Xue Tingyu''s neck.


    The dagger has left a trace of blood on Xue Tingyu''s neck. As long as she works hard, Xue Tingyu''s throat will definitely be cut.


    "Take it easy. We can actually sit down and talk calmly." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said to the two women.


    These women are expressionless now. When yehaoxuan takes a step forward, they pull Xue Tingyu back. At the same time, the dagger in their hands is tight again.


    "Yehaoxuan... You, leave me alone." Xue Tingyu''s face turned a little white. The prickling pain in her neck made her feel afraid.


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted.


    "Hehe, it''s too late for you to sit down with me and talk calmly." God laughed and said.


    "I am worthy of being the Lord of God. I have many means." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have thousands of means. Is that all?" The God said proudly, and his face slowly became serious. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "but it''s too late for you to make peace with me now."


    "Yes, it''s a little late. I shouldn''t have beaten you like this. I should..." yehaoxuan paused and said, "I should have killed you directly."


    "Kill me?" God seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke. He looked up and laughed: "is my immortal body so easy to be killed? I......"


    At the moment when his spirit was relaxed, yehaoxuan suddenly turned around, and the same purple pupil flashed in his eyes.


    Soul frightening skill


    The women who were under control were stunned. Their right hands trembled. Xue Tingyu was released by the women who were not free.


    Yehaoxuan rushed forward quickly, held Xue Tingyu in his arms, and then moved his right hand.


    Bang Bang


    After counting the instructions, the women were stiff and almost controlled by yehaoxuan at this moment.


    "Seriously, you have the lowest IQ among the enemies I have ever seen." Yehaoxuan smiled after solving the trouble here.


    "You, you..." the God was trembling with anger. This bastard is so mean and insidious. How can he be so insidious? Is he really good?


    "What am I? Am I wrong? You haven''t seen modern TV dramas, have you? Oh, sorry, you don''t have ghosts in this place. It''s impossible for you to touch that kind of high-tech."


    "Every time the villains in the TV series talk too much, they are turned around by the protagonist. You really shouldn''t talk so much, so I won''t talk to you now. Go to hell."


    Yehaoxuan loosened Xue Tingyu, and his figure became vague.


    The God turned around fiercely, because yehaoxuan''s body method was too weird. Every time he appeared in an incredible position.


    However, this time he miscalculated. He felt a chill in his back heart, and then a huge breath of moxibustion heat came from his back heart.


    With a soft noise, a flash of fire broke through his chest, and then dissipated. He felt that his five and six viscera had been burned clean.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the God in surprise. He couldn''t believe it and said, "why do you turn back? Why don''t you confront the enemy head on? I haven''t seen anyone fight with others and use their butt to resist the enemy. Can you fart?"


    "Aren''t you... Supposed to be... Behind me?" The God stared at ye haoxuan and shouted hard.


    "Well, I really don''t know how to explain it to you. If you think I will appear behind you every time I disappear, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps. He really didn''t know how to explain the mystery of the five element footwork to the cargo.


    "Bastard..." the God turned back, dragged the burning body around and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan retreated fiercely, turned his right hand, and the black Shura appeared in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan originally swore that he would not use Shura until his evil spirit was washed away. But the old monster didn''t need magic weapons to kill him. The body of the goods was truly immortal. Even if his intestines were broken, he could still live like a cockroach.


    Yehaoxuan plans to give the goods to the research institute after they are killed. He dissects them as a white mouse to see if he can find out anything. Because the toughness is so good, he may be able to imitate a special tactical vest.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Shura came out, before he met the God, he screamed. He twisted his body in fear to avoid Shura. However, the black air on the Shura rose, and there was a strong attraction, which forced the God in this direction.


    "Fierce soldier Shura... Who are you?" God screamed in horror. It seemed that he thought of some bad memories.


    "Mortal..."


    The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand nailed heavily to the ground, then kicked the God Lord who had been forcibly pulled to the ground, and then stepped on his vest.


    Yehaoxuan made a move with his right hand, and Shura returned to his hands. He raised Shura, pointed down his spear, and made a gesture to stab him.


    "No, no, I will die..." the God screamed. He begged for mercy like a pig.


    "Do you know this fierce soldier?" Yehaoxuan said holding Shura.


    "Recognize, recognize..." God said in horror.


    "Do you know the master of this fierce soldier?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    God nodded. He said tremblingly, "I know him, but he doesn''t know me. I''m just a nobody. God, you should have this fierce soldier. If I knew you had this fierce soldier, I wouldn''t dare provoke you to death. Please, let me go."


    "Can you be a little ambitious?" Yehaoxuan kicked him, and then released him. Yehaoxuan felt that the will of the goods had been shattered by the Shura. He knew that he would have taken out the Shura early in the morning, and that would have ended the battle sooner.


    "I''m spineless, I''m soft... Put it away, I''m afraid..." the God shivered and shrunk on the ground, just like a frightened little daughter-in-law.


    "Say, who the hell are you? I heard that you were from the same age as the ancient people, but why are you so stubborn?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I have a name... My name is Cain..." the God trembled and said, "but that was a long time ago. I am not an oriental. I just have an oriental face."


    "Should... Cain?" Yehaoxuan felt that 10000 grass mud horses rushed across his chest. "Are you Cain? Are you Cain, the ancestor of vampires?"


    Yehaoxuan looked at the timid God like a mouse. In any case, he could not associate him with the famous blood clan ancestor.


    "I... I am indeed Cain. My ability is average, but there are special places. My life span is very long, even longer than the ancient great powers beyond reincarnation. However, because of the accident after the war of Zhuolu, I was seriously injured, so I have no initial ability. Even I can''t see the sun, so I can only shrink here." God said.


    "What''s your use? I might as well kill you." Yehaoxuan raised his Shura.


    "No... no, I do. I do." Cain cried desperately. He tried to show his power.


    "What''s the use? You can''t see the sun now. You don''t even have the ability to hold. What''s the meaning of living?" Yehaoxuan said.


    He''s right. A shark without wings is called a shark? A vampire who can''t first embrace can also be called a vampire. Oh, sorry, it should be a blood clan. Everyone is civilized.


    "No, no, no, although I can''t hold it for the first time, I can still control other people and let them be your vassals." Cried the Lord.


    "How do I know if you can play tricks?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, I dare not. You can control me by means. I dare not resist." God quickly shook his head.


    "But I promised to avenge those who complained. They all died because of you. I can''t renege on my promise." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t... I''ll make amends for my sins. I''ll be a new man. I know you must be short of talent, right? I''m a talent. I can help you deal with a lot of trouble. In this world, there are still some people who are in trouble. I can help you. No matter what you do, I''ll help you." The Lord seemed incoherent.


    "Hand over the life essence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Benming blood essence?" What is that? God was stunned. He said in some doubt.


    "You really don''t know?" Yehaoxuan said murderously.


    "No, no, I know, I know, I hand it in." The God was startled. He quickly and carefully stretched out his right hand, and a wipe of blood essence popped out of thin air.


    The blood essence was mellow and full of vitality. It was undoubtedly his life essence.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to Shura and immediately hid his life essence into Shura. Later, Cain''s life was controlled by yehaoxuan. As long as he had any change, yehaoxuan could kill him without hesitation.


    "Get up." Yehaoxuan put away the Shura.


    "Yes... Master." The God stood up carefully. He lowered his head in front of yehaoxuan, as if he were short.


    "In the future, you will forget the name Cain. I feel uncomfortable hearing this name. You will be called God again. Do you hear me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s the master..." God bowed his head and said.


    "Don''t call me the master in front of others. Call me the boss. Do you hear me?" Yehaoxuan frowned.

 Chapter 1322

    "It''s the master... No, boss." God quickly changed his mind.


    "Can''t you leave now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not for the time being, because my body has not been completely demobilized, and I can''t see the sun." God looked at his body and said helplessly.


    "It''s easy to do. I''ll add a light avoiding mantra to you to make you walk on the road like a normal person. I''ll try to solve this problem in the future." As yehaoxuan said, he pinched a formula and attached it to the Lord.


    The God felt the coolness flowing down from head to foot. He had not seen the sun for hundreds of years. He thanked ye haoxuan, "thank you, boss."


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan pulls Xue to listen to Yu.


    "Nothing." Xue Tingyu shook his head.


    "These people set them free and then try to send them back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... Yes." God nodded again and again.


    "Besides, can they forget what happened here?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I can erase their memories of this period of time. There will be no mistakes." God said.


    "Go ahead." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Yes..." the God respectfully replied. He didn''t dare to resist now, because his life was in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    For fear of missing something, yehaoxuan went around the cave again to make sure there was no one inside.


    "He''s not dead yet." Yehaoxuan sees Liu Erzhu. He lies on the ground without moving.


    Although he has no breath, he is now in a state of pretending to be dead, so it looks like he is dead. Yehaoxuan wanted to go up and make up a knife to send him to reunite with his family, but Xue Tingyu stopped him.


    "Let him go. He''s just a fool. He''s a poor man, too." Xue listens to Yu.


    "OK, listen to you." Yehaoxuan hesitated and nodded. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to kill in vain. The people who had been killed before were all damned people, so yehaoxuan didn''t have the slightest mercy, but Liu Zhu didn''t seem to be a vicious person. If he was killed with a stick, he would appear to be too cruel.


    "Your anger is getting worse and worse." On the way back, Xue Tingyu sighed.


    "Maybe the old man just wants to train me to be decisive." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you don''t know how many enemies I have."


    "I understand." Xue Tingyu sighed, "your path is different from others. If you don''t make a decision, you will only harm yourself."


    "Sometimes I feel very tired." Yehaoxuan said, "but the great cause has not been completed. I have to go on with it."


    "So you are different from others." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "What''s different?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Decisive, courageous and responsible." Xue listened to the rain for a while and said, "and he is handsome."


    "... is it characteristic to be handsome?" Yehaoxuan said in some speechless voice, "this is inborn, OK?"


    "That''s also a feature, at least I think so." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Go back, have a rest, and go on your way tomorrow." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost dawn. Xue Tingyu couldn''t bear the pain of tossing and turning all night. Anyway, the danger here had been eliminated. It was understandable to have a rest for a day.


    "OK." Xue listens to rain and nods.


    After erasing the bad memories of these women, ye haoxuan asked the God to lie to them and let them forget this matter as soon as possible.


    Yehaoxuan has reported this matter to Chenruoxi. After all, she is the empress of the Imperial Palace and her immediate superior. This incident was listed as a special event. Of course, yehaoxuan hid the existence of the God.


    The secret service bureau doesn''t hold together. If someone knows the existence of God, he can''t protect him. But yehaoxuan thinks he is a capable assistant and plans to stay.


    These women didn''t leave too many shadows because their memories were erased, but they wondered why they suddenly appeared in this place.


    Yehaoxuan had to lie that they were all traveling, and then maybe they met UFOs, so they lost their original memory. Of course, yehaoxuan felt blushed when he said this, and he was suspected of bragging that he didn''t write a draft.


    But fortunately, no one doubts anything. These women have contacted their families, and those with good conditions have already driven to pick them up. For these people''s families, ye haoxuan took the trouble to explain some mysterious things to them, and issued a national security confidentiality agreement certificate to keep them quiet.


    One after another, some people left. The two women who had been ill were better after yehaoxuan''s treatment. They were waiting for their families to pick them up.


    From the God, ye haoxuan learned something about the ancient times, so he further confirmed the existence of the threethousand worlds. The ancient great energy really did not exist in this world. Because they set up their own barrier, they could not even return to this world.


    "Is the world you mentioned invading US called the yuluowan heavenly realm, or the divine realm? In ancient times, it was called the extraterritorial heavenly demon?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the place where they live is called the divine realm. I don''t know much about them. I only know that the place was once the master of the three thousand worlds. Before ancient times, the three thousand worlds were unified. Later, I don''t know why they lost their control over the three thousand worlds." God answered.


    "What on earth do we have here that they need?" What yehaoxuan cares about most is this.


    "I don''t know. Maybe we have something important for them to regain control of the threethousand worlds, or something that can make them stronger, or live longer, or the key to a treasure house." God replied, "however, since the ancient sages joined hands to set up the boundary, they could not come over, so there is no need to worry."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "some time ago, I met a man from three thousand worlds in Hong Kong."


    "Impossible." The God was stunned. He said excitedly: "the enchantments laid by the ancient great powers are extremely powerful, and they have closed the door of time and space to other places. They can''t come here. The characteristic of this prohibition is that when it is strong, it will be strong. There are basically no flaws."


    "What if the other person is a very weak person?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s impossible. If he is too weak, just like the ordinary people here, he can''t come to us through hundreds of millions of planes. He will be crushed by the cosmic storm on the way." God said.


    He suddenly remembered a question, and he said in surprise: "but it is not impossible for the other party to have a person with strong body and average ability. Because his body is strong, he can protect his body when he crosses the plane. Similarly, because he is weak, the prohibition cannot detect his existence."


    "If the other party mobilized countless heaven and earth elements or dark energy, it is possible to send them." God was excited. "What should we do? There is no strong man in our world who can compete with them."


    God''s worry is not unreasonable. The ancient power is so powerful. However, people who encounter that world still have to join hands to set up barriers and even block their own roads. If someone from the other side really comes and tries to break the prohibition and let the people of that world invade on a large scale, it will be devastating for this world.


    The gods are dead, and the strong in this world no longer exist. Who can resist their invasion?


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan said, "do you know how far that place is from us?"


    "At least hundreds of millions of planes can be reached by using the current scientific measurement method, that is, hundreds of millions of light years." God said.


    "Even if they can escape the prohibition, they can never get in with normal methods. How much dark energy will they spend sending a weak person? Do you think they can send people in large quantities?"


    "It''s true that they can''t send people in large quantities, but even if they spend some energy to send oneortwo people occasionally, it will be a disaster for our world." God said, "the present people are not their opponents at all."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "a few days ago, didn''t we kill one?"


    "You killed him?" This time it was God''s turn to be surprised, but then he thought about ye haoxuan''s means. It was estimated that he really had this ability.


    "It''s a pity that he didn''t kill him completely, but if he wants to recover in a short time, it''s also a delusion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I suddenly know why you have Shura." God suddenly realized.


    "Why? I don''t understand myself." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Because this is your mission, you need to resist the invasion of foreign enemies, and you need to awaken the strong in ancient times." God said solemnly.


    "..." yehaoxuan felt speechless, and he became a hero to save the world. To be honest, he didn''t like this feeling.


    "What I said is true." The LORD said solemnly, "before I was forced to recognize you as my master, I was reluctant, but now I am completely convinced by you. You are my master."


    "Don''t think that if you say so, I will give you your life essence. Don''t even think about it." Yehaoxuan glared at the God and said, is this a blood clan? He is a noble and arrogant blood clan. How can he bow to others or even flatter others? He is not the ancestor of the blood clan.


    "I''m just expressing my loyalty. I don''t want to return my life essence." God said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s better not to. An old monster like you who coexists with ancient powers can''t figure out what means you have to protect your life. I won''t give you my life essence. You can''t figure out how to crack me one day." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1323

    "No." God blushed and said.


    "You are in the west, and there should be no shortage of descendants." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There shouldn''t be many. Because of the accident in ancient times, many gods and ghosts died. In addition to the continuous hunting and killing of blood families by the bright Church over the years, now they should be hiding in the dark like the spirits in China." The God looked a little gloomy.


    "This is the general trend of development. Hehe, in this age, people are more terrible than ghosts. Where can there be so many demons and ghosts?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, nowadays people are more terrible than ghosts." God''s words have some hidden resentment, which he deeply understands. Decades ago, he was badly beaten by a Taoist priest with a big nose, so he had to hide and practice again. It was not easy to have hope. He met yehaoxuan, a pervert, and now he is the Lord. Who did he provoke?


    At this time, several women came in from the outside, laughing and talking. After ye haoxuan rescued them, he lied to them and told them that they had encountered a mysterious event. Most of them were taken away. Now only a few of their families have not arrived in time.


    In order to do a decent job, ye haoxuan also specially mobilized an elite team from the Saskatchewan military region, because some of these women have been missing for some time, and their families must have come here to ask questions.


    Their own words may not be convincing, but they certainly have unconditional trust in the police and soldiers, these national violent institutions.


    So yehaoxuan specially told the major who came here, told him the general truth of the matter, and asked him to explain these things to the women''s families according to his own words.


    Yehaoxuan is now an officer of the National Security Bureau, so the team unconditionally obeyed his orders. In order to look like him, it even mobilized several armored vehicles, and several newly developed fighters from China circled around the neighborhood.


    Now the troops have not withdrawn, and the women here will not withdraw until they have settled down.


    "Doctor ye, look how there are dogs here." A woman shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "Puppy?" Yehaoxuan was confused. There should be no dogs in the place where birds don''t shit. Even if there are, they are wild dogs.


    "Yes, it''s so cute." A woman replied.


    "Let me see." A noncommissioned officer wearing military uniform, Wen Yan, walked over from one side. Their team is a special part of the military region. It has participated in actual combat at the border and received real field survival training.


    He stepped forward to take the so-called puppy from the two women, put it in his hand and felt the weight. Then he was surprised and said, "where did this come from? Is this a wolf cub? Where is a dog?"


    "Wolf?" The two women''s faces turned white. They wanted to walk around before it was dark, but when they went out, they saw the two little things fighting at one side. They looked cute and took them back as some unknown dog.


    "It is true that it is the wolf." Xue Tingyu came over. She was more knowledgeable than these women. At a glance, she saw that these two things were wolves.


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the two half big little wolves in the sergeant''s hands, and a fierce look in their eyes flashed away. He shouted: "be careful, throw it away."


    The sergeant was stunned. The vigilance he had developed over the years immediately made him realize that there was a problem. He threw the wolf out of his hand.


    However, it was still a little late. One of the little wolves suddenly made a ferocious roar, held the sergeant''s hand with four clutches, showed his sharp little teeth and bit at the palm of the sergeant''s hand.


    The sergeant let out a cry of pain and flung the thing to the ground.


    The two little things, who had just appeared very docile, suddenly became fierce. They waved their teeth and claws at the group, and their eyes showed the ferocious eyes of adult wolves.


    The sergeant''s hand was scratched and bleeding. He grinned in pain and said, "I''ve seen a ghost. It''s aggressive at such a young age. What kind of guy are these two words?"


    The two women were stunned. They never expected this scene to happen. They thought the two little things were cute and cute, but they suddenly broke up and hurt people in the blink of an eye, which surprised them.


    At this time, a golden shadow came quickly, but Feifei didn''t know where he came from. His expression was quite fierce. He roared at the two little wolves for several times, then rushed up and wrestled with the two wolves.


    Although the two wolves are not big, they are about the same size as the fat ones. All of them are tough characters. They fight with each other. However, fat has an obvious advantage. He screams at the two wolf pups. Finally, he is exhausted. Then he bites his throat one by one and falls to the ground.


    Feifei desperately wags his tail, as if to ask ye haoxuan for help.


    "It''s awesome. You can pick two at such a young age. You must be a tough character in the future." Yehaoxuan had to give this guy a thumbs up.


    The two little wolf cubs came here inexplicably. He already felt that something was wrong. However, he still needed to praise his fighting power. As expected, the goods were not given for nothing. He spent almost all the past two days eating.


    In just a few days, it looks a lot thicker than before. It seems that in less than a month, it will become a medium-sized dog.


    "Is this a Tibetan mastiff?" The sergeant looked at Feifei in surprise and forgot that his hands were bleeding.


    "It''s a Tibetan mastiff." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Pure breed golden mastiff, rare, really rare." The sergeant looked at Feifei admiringly, thinking that if this guy was trained as a military dog, he would be able to defeat the invincible hand of the military region in the future.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward to stop the bleeding for him, and then said, "gather the people together and get ready for the battle."


    "Why prepare for battle?" The sergeant was stunned.


    "You are familiar with this place. You should know that there are few wolves in this place. Although these two guys are small, they are very aggressive. I''m afraid someone is making trouble. There are some special places in the hiding place. You should know that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." The sergeant became serious. He saluted yehaoxuan and whistled to assemble the team.


    Because the Sashi military region is not far from here, he has also heard all kinds of legends about Tibet. This place is desolate and uninhabited. It is a paradise for some special things. There are things that ordinary people can''t imagine in a lifetime. Now there are many mysterious legends in this no man''s land.


    But the sergeant didn''t think those legends were groundless, so he was nervous. Unfortunately, the fighter planes and armored vehicles had been transferred. Otherwise, he would certainly be able to show his skills. Fortunately, their weapons were all there.


    A moment later, a platoon was immediately assembled. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "make a good defense formation. It is estimated that there will be a hard battle."


    The soldiers were puzzled. They didn''t know what had happened.


    Just at this time, the sharp soldier who was in charge of watching around ran over. He saluted yehaoxuan and the sergeant and said, "report to the chief, just now we observed that a large number of wolves are coming here in the due north direction."


    "Wolves?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. As expected, he was afraid of nothing. I''m afraid these wolves are not that simple. He took the telescope in the soldiers'' hands, climbed the platform with the sergeant, and took the telescope to look north.


    In the telescope, I saw a piece of dust flying in the distance. At first glance, I saw the dense wolves rushing towards this side.


    The sergeant was shocked. He hissed, "find a strong room right away. Everyone will go in. Hurry..."


    The scene immediately became tense. Now there are still sevenoreight women who have not left here. They are scattered in this simple hotel room.


    Now the situation is critical. The soldiers have no time to explain to these people, and they take them in groups to the only concrete room here.


    This is a warehouse surrounded by stones, but the top is made of concrete. It is much stronger than other iron houses. There are windows on all sides. A platoon of soldiers are distributed in the windows, and the guns in their hands have been loaded.


    "Why are there wolves in this place?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Artificial." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "those two little wolves are here to test."


    "Are they here to test? Do they have this IQ?" Xuezhongyu was even more puzzled.


    "Of course they don''t have IQ, but people do." Yehaoxuan said, "maybe it''s not certain that they are controlled by others. In short, it''s definitely not that simple."


    "Who could that be?" Xue listened to the rain and glanced at the God and said, "are there any other people nearby besides you?"


    "No... No." The God was startled. He said: "there is no special existence except me, but I look at the two little things in the wrong eyes. It seems that someone controls their mind with a secret method. The wolves should belong to different wolves and be assembled."


    "It is impossible for different wolves to gather together. Although these things are social animals, they also have fights." Said the sergeant.


    "Wolves can''t gather together, but people can. This is what we are here for. Who is the other person who can gather so many wolves at one time?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Have you ever heard of the beast king?" Xue listens to a way in the heart of rain.


    "Beast king?" Ye haoxuan was stunned. He blurted out, "you mean that guy in the Northeast?"


    "Not bad." Xue listened to Yu nodding and said, "I can''t remember anyone but him who could assemble so many animals to attack us at one time."


    "Yan shisan went farther and farther on the road of death." Yehaoxuan''s expression sank.


    The animal king of Northeast China is a special existence. It is said that he is good at mind reading and will listen to its command in fierce animals.

 Chapter 1324

    Xue Tingyu is right. I''m afraid no one can do this except the animal king, because even people with strong perception can''t force these animals to gather together and listen to his command.


    Strictly speaking, the beast king is a natural awakener, and his ability is already a power. The Yan family used to be an ancient martial family. Although they declined in modern times, they still retain a strong flavor of the Jianghu.


    Therefore, there are not a few masters in their family, and the beast king is one of them.


    Dust and smoke rose everywhere, and countless wolves'' eyes were full of bloodthirsty light. They quickly gathered near the hotel.


    In front of a loess slope in the distance of the hotel, a middle-aged man in a robe came out slowly. He was holding a piccolo in his hand. He looked at the hotel in the distance, and a sneer appeared at the corners of his mouth. He put the piccolo near his mouth, and then blew it gently.


    The strange sound of the flute sounded all around, and the desolate tone echoed in the no man''s land, making people feel like the west wind of the ancient road and the yellow sand beyond the Great Wall.


    With the sound of the flute, the wolves began to agitate. I''m afraid there were thousands of wolves in front of him. There were very few wolves in the no man''s land in Tibet. I''m afraid these wolves in front of him were all the wolves in the no man''s land.


    With the change of Piccolo syllables, the wolves began to attack, and they rushed to the hotel.


    "Here we are, ready to fight." The sergeant had sharp eyes and saw countless gray shadows pouring in at the gate.


    The barbed wire fence at the gate was not too high to stop the attack of these wolves. As soon as they jumped up, they rushed to the warehouse from afar.


    "Fire..."


    When the wolves entered the effective range, the soldiers who had been guarding at the door immediately pulled the trigger at the command of the sergeant.


    These soldiers are elite special forces. Their shooting skills are fed by live ammunition. Although they have automatic rifles in their hands, they are basically point firing.


    In fact, so many wolves don''t need any shooting skills at all. As long as one shot is shot, one wolf will be hit. Because there are so many wolves, they come all over the place, and there is basically no vacuum.


    Dada dada


    The bullets kept pouring out. The sergeant regretted that he had transferred the armored car so early. Otherwise, he would drive out a few cars. Even if there were many wolves, they could be rolled into meat sauce. But now is not the time to regret.


    A platoon of people gathered around the four windows and kept shooting at the outside in turn. I don''t know how many wolves were shot and killed.


    But these guys were originally ferocious and fearless. Now they are controlled to move forward, just like a death squad composed of wild animals. They rush forward like moths to the fire.


    There were wolves falling under the gun and coming from behind. They surged forward one after another without giving them any time to breathe.


    Suddenly, a big wolf suddenly jumped down from the roof, jumped up, jumped to the window and bit a gun barrel.


    The angry bullet instantly made the wolf into a honeycomb, but it was in this gear that the wolves behind immediately got the chance and rushed over like crazy.


    The window with aluminum alloy protective fence could not be supported immediately. The protective net was torn off by these wolves, and wolves rushed towards this direction immediately.


    Soon, the protective nets of the four windows were torn off, and the pressure inside immediately increased. From time to time, wolves rushed in from the windows, but then they were killed. The gaps were broken again and again, but they were blocked again and again by the soldiers inside.


    The women in the room were very scared. They had never seen this kind of formation before. The bloody things in front of them made them almost want to vomit.


    Suddenly, the door of the warehouse shook violently, and then a huge crash came from the door. The door was a wooden door and could not stand the bite of these wolves.


    Several soldiers immediately dispersed from the regiment and blocked the door.


    Bang... Bang


    After a few loud bangs, a bloody man bit the wood and slammed it in from the outside.


    It was a bullet that responded.


    But these guys don''t know what death is at all. They hit here one after another, as if they didn''t die with the people inside.


    Suddenly, a wolf jumped up fiercely and rushed in from the door. Ye haoxuan turned his right hand and the Mitsubishi army stab in his hand suddenly hit the middle of the wolf''s eyebrows.


    Yehaoxuan had no weapons in his hands. He rushed out from the top of the door and turned his hands over. Each of them had a dagger in his hand.


    "You''re crazy. Come back."


    Everyone was shocked. They thought yehaoxuan was killing himself. He attacked the wolves with two daggers in his hands? Is this somewhat unrealistic.


    But then something happened that made them dumbfounded. Yehaoxuan''s hands moved together, and the knives in both hands made beautiful flowers. His body almost turned into a remnant and shuttled through the wolves. As he went, blood flowed everywhere, and the blood fog almost appeared in an explosive form in the wolves.


    The sergeant was shocked. He looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost, and then ordered all snipers.


    Now that yehaoxuan has made a move, the God must not be idle. With his arms open, he rushes out of the door like a bat, and then quickly reaps the lives of these wolves.


    God''s hand did not know when another pair of gloves was added. The gloves were very long. It looked like a Wolverine with two more claws.


    He shuttled among the candidate wolves and reaped the lives of these things with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan had never been so happy to fight. They were fighting outside. Then the soldiers inside kept firing their guns. Not long ago, there were at least onehundredandtwohundred wolf carcasses on the ground.


    But the attacks of these guys seem to be more and more fierce. Ye haoxuan locks a white wolf. The guy is big and has been commanding behind the wolves. Ye haoxuan concludes that the goods are the wolf king.


    He jumped up, crossed the heads of the wolves and stopped in front of the wolf king. The wolves around the wolf king who were several guards immediately rushed at ye haoxuan with open teeth and claws.


    Yehaoxuan moved his hands and almost instantly eliminated the wolves. Then he waved his dagger and rushed to the wolf king.


    The wolf king was very big. He flashed back and jumped away lightly. Ye haoxuan lost the blow. Then it revolved around yehaoxuan with its light body.


    But it seemed too confident in its own body. Ye haoxuan could grasp the track of his landing. When it rushed up, the dagger in his hand was sent forward and broke through his throat.


    The wolf king convulsed violently for a few times, then fell to the ground and did not move. The wolves stopped for a short time. They seemed to be stunned, as if they had lost their backbone. Originally, their continuous fierce attacks immediately slowed down.


    But they still didn''t retreat. If it was normal, these minions would retreat after killing the wolf king, but today it seems that they are somewhat different, because the backbone of these wolves is not this wolf at all.


    The man behind the scenes today is the beast king. If the beast king doesn''t quit, these wolves will cling to them.


    Suddenly, the wolves became more anxious and dry. They gave up their attack and almost rushed at ye haoxuan like a tide.


    Yehaoxuan was a little dangerous. He was fast, but he could not cope with the wave after wave of wolf attacks.


    What''s more, the soldiers don''t have much ammunition, which is very dangerous. Ye haoxuan drank violently, simply abandoned the dagger, and simply blew it out with pure Qi. Every time Hao Ran''s Qi blows out, there will be a big vacuum in the place where the fist falls.


    But if it goes on for a long time, ye haoxuan will certainly be dangerous. After all, he is a man against nearly a thousand wolves.


    After God solved the wolves around him, he wanted to go to support yehaoxuan, but he hesitated for a moment, turned around and ran out like a remnant of a shadow, and then he opened his arms, and the whole man took off like a huge bat.


    The animal king, who was playing the flute one by one, suddenly felt a chill in his heart, and then a strong sense of killing rushed from there. He saw a man galloping towards him like a bat in mid air.


    The beast was stunned. It was the first time he saw a man flying.


    But his reaction was not slow. He knew that this guy who could fly in the air was an enemy rather than a friend. He turned back, brushed his clothes, put away his Piccolo, and turned away before the God arrived.


    The God threw himself into the air, but without the beast king behind him, these wolves lost their original strength, especially their wolf king was dead, so they left one by one under the sound of gunfire and ye haoxuan''s true anger. In less than 15 minutes, nearly a thousand wolves walked cleanly.


    There are more than 200 wolf corpses underground, and the soldiers'' ammunition has been exhausted. Fortunately, there are no casualties, which makes everyone relieved.


    The sergeant has asked his superiors for emergency help. Although the wolves have retreated, it is not ruled out that they will turn around. Therefore, the armored vehicles that have not returned to the military region have returned and surrounded the area.


    After counting, 260 wolves were killed and injured, and those who were not dead were shot again. The wolf carcasses were all gathered together and burned.


    If it wasn''t dark, yehaoxuan would ask everyone to leave the place, but he wasn''t sure that the beast king had any other abilities, so the whole army was on high alert. After dawn, all the troops would leave the place, even if their families were not in place. It''s better to settle down in Saskatchewan first.


    Fortunately, no special circumstances happened overnight. Early the next morning, all the talents left the place one after another.

 Chapter 1325

    Yehaoxuan drove the car with Xue Tingyu and the God to continue to move towards the depths of Tibet. However, the road ahead became more and more difficult. From time to time, some marshes came out. Even if the performance of the off-road vehicle was good, it would occasionally get stuck in the mud.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan has great strength. Even if he is stuck in the mire, he can even lift up his car and people. Besides, there is a God who has lived for thousands of years. In case he is stuck in the mire or encounters a big swamp, the God will get out of the car as a coolie to fight against the car.


    Before he knew it, it was noon again. Yehaoxuan looked at the map. If there was no accident, he should arrive at his destination before dark.


    But the pain of the egg is the specific location of Sanxian mountain. He doesn''t know where it is yet, so he has to go one step at a time.


    Taking the military alcohol stove, yehaoxuan asked the God to get some fish. He dissected and cleaned them with clean water and then stewed them. In less than half an hour, a pot of delicious fish soup was ready.


    Yehaoxuan soaked some dehydrated coriander and sprinkled it in the pot. Then he added some salt and some monosodium glutamate to improve the taste. A pot of creamy and delicious fish soup was finished.


    The method of fish soup is the simplest. Marinate it with salt for half an hour, and then directly put it into the pot for stew. Add a little monosodium glutamate when starting the pot, which will give full play to the freshness of the fish soup to the greatest extent.


    God didn''t eat these things, because he said that he would have diarrhea. He ran to one side and caught a hare to drink blood, but it was delicious.


    Strictly speaking, this guy is not human, so he has never tasted human things, but yehaoxuan has ordered him not to drink innocent people''s blood.


    The guy began to complain that he would suffer from malnutrition by drinking animal blood, but ye haoxuan asked him to hold on. When he returned to the capital, he could drink as much blood as he wanted, or he was trying to get rid of blood completely.


    In fact, God really doesn''t like drinking blood. He has drunk blood for thousands of years. The smell makes him want to vomit, but there is no way. His body structure is like this. If he doesn''t drink blood, he will be malnourished.


    He didn''t know the origin of the God himself, because he had been in western countries for too long. Later, he happened to come to the East and saw the power of the ancient great powers here. He was shocked. He decided to follow the great powers here and become their younger brother.


    It''s a pity that the great powers didn''t have time to pack him up and force him to fly. People from yuluo outside the territory came to kill him. Then there was a powerful tearing force, forcing the God to seek survival and liberation in the cracks. Thousands of years have passed.


    The fish in the no man''s land are pure natural. Although the fish in the marsh here are a little slender, their meat is fat and delicious, and their thorns are very few. Xue Tingyu drank a large bowl, and then drank a bowl of food with more meaning, until he felt that his lower abdomen was swollen.


    "It''s almost snowy mountain." Xue listens to the rain and looks at a touch of snow in the distance to the West.


    "Soon, there is a snow mountain behind our destination. When you are well, I will take you to play. It is said that there are many good things on it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, but I''m afraid I won''t have a chance." Xue listens to Yu''s complexion and says.


    "Can''t you trust my medical skills or your destiny?" Yehaoxuan stared at her and said.


    "I can trust your medicine, but I can''t trust my destiny." Xue Tingyu sighed, "maybe I should have this disaster if I hit."


    "Ha ha, damn life. The ancient powers are all sleeping in other worlds. Where is fate in this world?" Yehaoxuan said, "even if I have a life, I will change my life against the sky and let you live well."


    "Thank you..." Xue listened to the rain holding ye haoxuan''s hand. She couldn''t help crying and said, "thank you for being with me these days..."


    "I accompany you, not pity, but responsibility. Your heart knot is because of me, and your destiny is also because of me, so I have this responsibility." Yehaoxuan was blocked in her heart.


    He can''t take care of everyone''s feelings. Before, he vowed to be responsible for all women, but he found that he was still too young.


    Although he can say some promises, he can''t do them because he is a human being, not an immortal.


    "Really?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles reluctantly. She feels dizzy again.


    "You should go in and have a rest." Yehaoxuan quickly held her, opened the door and let her sit in.


    Xue Tingyu closes her eyes slightly. She feels very tired now. Her future and destiny are still unknown. Lotus life is like a big stone pressing on her heart, leaving her breathless.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s worried look through the window, she smiled knowingly. She didn''t regret it. She even felt lucky that she would have such a disaster, because at least it can be seen from this that this man is really her and loves her.


    Just knowing this is enough.


    "Boss, I''m afraid it''s hard to endure Miss Yu''s Lotus life." God said suddenly.


    "Do you know what such a fate is?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I have heard of her, but her fate seems to have no solution." God said.


    "No solution!" Yehaoxuan was so stunned that he sighed for a long time: "even if there is no solution, I will step on a path. She can''t die."


    God is silent. As a blood clan, he doesn''t really understand the feelings between men and women. He always thinks that yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu should have been lovers, but he thinks there is a gap between them. Sometimes, people are such complex animals.


    After an hour''s rest, I continued to drive forward and crossed the swampy area. The road ahead became more and more difficult to walk. There were jagged rocks everywhere. Although the performance of the off-road vehicle was good, the chassis was still badly shaken. It was really painful to sit in the vehicle.


    Yehaoxuan tried to avoid the big rocks on the ground so that Xue could not bear the rain. When he was driving, the wheel suddenly made a bang and rushed to one side. Yehaoxuan quickly stepped on the brake and controlled the car body in time.


    The wheel had a flat tire. This was an idea that came to yehaoxuan''s mind. He quickly opened the door and went down to have a look. Sure enough, the front left wheel had a flat tire and the car was no longer in use.


    What''s more, there is no spare tire on the car, which is troublesome.


    Seeing that the snow mountain is imminent, but in fact, it is nearly 200 miles away from Sanxian mountain. In this way, I''m afraid I can''t reach my destination after dark.


    "What''s the matter?" Xue Tingyu steps down from the car.


    "There''s a flat tire. I''m afraid we''ll have to abandon the car." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xue listens to the rain and looks into the distance. The snow capped mountains are just around the corner. She says excitedly, "well, let''s walk there."


    "I''m afraid your body can''t bear it. Let me carry you on my back." Yehaoxuan said that the car bumped badly anyway. This road was nothing to him. Even if he carried Xue on his back and listened to the rain, he just walked slowly.


    At this moment, a long hiss came, and a red figure came running from the Gobi desert in the rear, but it was a jujube red horse. It raised its hooves and ran to ye haoxuan like a gust of wind, and then rubbed his face against ye haoxuan.


    "It''s Jiyun. It really came after him." Xue listened to the rain with surprise and joy.


    "As I said, this guy is psychic. He will find a place along the way we have walked. He comes very quickly."


    Yehaoxuan turned over and mounted the horse, stretched out his hand and said, "go, I''ll show you the horse in the Jianghu."


    Xue Tingyu stretched out her soft little hand. Ye haoxuan held her hand tightly and gently lifted it. She turned to mount the horse, sat behind ye haoxuan and held his waist tightly.


    "Drive..." yehaoxuan pinched his horse''s belly, and Jiyun hissed. He raised his four hoofs and ran to the snow mountain in the distance.


    Ride the horse in the Jianghu and enjoy the world. This is the most pleasant thing in life, especially with the person you love. This scene in this life will always be printed in Xue Tingyu''s heart and will never fade.


    The moment is eternal. There is no sorrow, no joy, no dream, no illusion, no love, no hate. Life is like this. What is the difference between life and death. Holding the man in front of him tightly, Xue Tingyu only hopes that time will stop at this moment.


    Fast clouds move forward at full speed. On such complex road conditions, horses are much faster than cars. Although the horse''s back is bumpy, it is really nothing compared with the bumpy off-road vehicles. Hundreds of miles away, it is almost in the blink of an eye.


    The snow mountain is already in front of us. This place is already on the edge of Tibet. After the snow mountain, we will travel a distance. That is the world''s most famous peak. On the other side of the peak, there is another country.


    This place is the edge of the motherland and the most mysterious place in China. There are many unknown relics buried around the snow mountains.


    Looking at the endless peaks in front of the snow mountain, ye haoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know which place was Sanxian mountain and which place was the Taoist holy land they were looking for.


    The mountains in this place are rolling, I''m afraid they can''t go down hundreds of miles. If you look for them one by one, I''m afraid you can''t find them for three days and three nights.


    Yehaoxuan dismounts and hugs Xue Tingyu down. He shouts to the front: "younger yehaoxuan, come to Sanxian mountain to see immortal Qingyi, and please show up."


    His voice was very gentle and spread far away. Ye haoxuan''s voice was well controlled, because behind the continuous peaks was an snowy mountain. The snow accumulated on the mountain for many years. If the voice was really loud, it would be troublesome to make an avalanche.


    So although his voice was thick, he also shouted cautiously and nervously, otherwise it would be a big deal if there was an avalanche.


    Three times in a row, the mountains in front of me were still quiet, and there was no sound at all.


    "Are you sure you can shout people out like this?" Xue Tingyu wrapped her coat around her. She felt a little cold. It didn''t look like there were people around. Is Sanxian mountain really here?

 Chapter 1326

    The climate of Tibet is colder than that of other places, especially near the snow mountains. The ice and snow that have not melted for thousands of years make it colder than winter. Therefore, once she enters the no man''s land, she will wear thick clothes.


    "It should be here. This is the place marked on the map Xuanji gave me. It can''t be wrong." Yehaoxuan looked at the mountains stretching hundreds of miles around. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "but he didn''t tell me which peak is Sanxian mountain."


    "Maybe the expert inside doesn''t want to see us." Xue listens to the rain and looks around.


    "There''s no reason not to." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Then he raised his breath and shouted, "is there anyone? The avalanche..."


    His voice sounded like thunder on the ground. It spread far away. Xue was startled by the rain. She just felt that the snow peaks in the distance were shaking slightly.


    "You''ll call an avalanche like this." Xue listens to Yu and says with some fear.


    "It''s all right. They won''t come out unless they are forced like this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said. Seeing that no one answered, he took another breath. He would not give up until he got the avalanche down this time.


    At this moment, the mountain in front of them flashed, and a ladder suddenly appeared on the mountain out of thin air. The ladder led to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, there was an ancient Taoist temple standing there.


    "Look, these experts don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan smiled, took Xue Tingyu and walked up the steps.


    The mountain is not very high, but Xue Tingyu''s body is too weak. After walking for a while, he was panting and sweating.


    Yehaoxuan simply carried her to the top of the mountain. Half an hour later, they reached the Taoist temple on the top of the mountain.


    The vermilion gate of the Taoist temple was tightly closed, and on it stood a dark plaque with the words "Sanxian Temple".


    Yehaoxuan puts Xue Tingyu down. He steps forward and pats the knocker on the gate.


    After knocking on the door, yehaoxuan retreated back. He waited quietly. After a while, the door opened with a squeak.


    The vermilion gate seemed a little heavy. The antique gate was really heavy. As the gate opened a crack, a small head poked out of the crack.


    But it was a little girl wearing a bun and a white jade Taoist crown. She wore a white Taoist robe. The sleeves of the Taoist robe were rusted with red patterns. Her face was very delicate and her big eyes looked very energetic.


    At most, she was ten years old. She looked at yehaoxuan with a wary look and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "I''m from the capital. Entrusted by immortal Xuanji, I came to meet immortal Qingyi." Ye haoxuan bowed his hands.


    "My master doesn''t see any strangers. Don''t shout here, or an avalanche will happen." The little Taoist said unhappily, "you go."


    With that, she tried to close the door. Yehaoxuan hurried forward and said with a smile: "little girl..."


    "I''m not a little girl. I''m miaohui. Where am I? Why don''t you tell me?"


    The Taoist priest shouted like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. She was very excited and shouted to ye haoxuan.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, master miaohui." Yehaoxuan hurriedly changed his mind and said, "we are really friends of immortal Xuanji. Please pass it on to immortal Qingyi. The immortal will meet us."


    "Hum, my master, immortal Qingyi, is an expert in the world. You can''t see him just by saying he can see him. Master is now in seclusion and won''t see you." Miaohui put her hands on her hips and looked fierce.


    But she was cute originally. Instead of giving her any deterrent, this picture of her hands on her hips gives people a more cute feeling.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It''s easy to see the king of hell. It''s difficult to deal with the little devil. He never thought that one day he would be rejected by the little girl.


    "Little master miaohui, this sister is not feeling well. We are looking for your master. We really have something important to do, so please make it convenient." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, now he can''t break in, so he can only try to fool the little girl.


    Sanxian mountain is the holy land of Taoism. Although this place is unknown, it is as famous as Wudang Mountain and longhumen. However, Qingyi immortal is usually low-key. In addition, Sanxian mountain is in this remote place, so it has never been known to outsiders.


    Even the people in the Qimen Jianghu do not know its existence except for a few virtuous and respected elders. At ordinary times, it is hidden in the continuous mountains. It is forbidden by Taoism outside. If the other party doesn''t deliberately want to see you, you will never see it.


    "Am I small? Where am I small?" Miaohui is very sensitive to this small character. Once she mentions it, she screams like a cat whose tail has been trampled on.


    "No, no, no, you are not small, you are big, you are big, OK?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. This unreasonable little girl, he really had no choice.


    "Your name is miaohui, isn''t it?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She walks up and asks.


    "Yes, my name is miaohui." The Taoist priest blinked her small eyes, and then looked up and down at Xue Tingyu, especially when she saw the towering part of Xue Tingyu, there was a flash of envy in her eyes. She said enviously, "elder sister, you are so beautiful."


    "Giggle, your little mouth is sweet. When you grow up, you will be more beautiful than your sister." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Really?" The Taoist priest''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it''s true. My sister never lies." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. Then he says, "can you take us in? Elder sister is not feeling well now. She wants to find a place to rest."


    "Of course." Miaohui turned and looked at yehaoxuan with a bad face and said, "but he can''t go in. My master said that men can''t go in the temple."


    "Er... Is Qingyi a woman?" Yehaoxuan felt something was wrong.


    "Nonsense." Miaohui rolled her eyes and said, "my master is a beautiful woman, just like this sister. What if you go in and have a bad intention?"


    "Do I look like a coyote?" Yehaoxuan was furious.


    "You don''t." Miaohui shook her head.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yehaoxuan said.


    But the girl''s next words made yehaoxuan angry.


    "You don''t look like a coyote. You look like an animal." The little girl said viciously.


    "You girl." Yehaoxuan is angry. The girl is really lack of discipline. How does she know so much when the bird doesn''t shit and the cell phone doesn''t have a signal?


    If it weren''t for people under the eaves, yehaoxuan would really catch her and spank her. It''s so angry.


    "Miaohui, don''t be naughty." At this moment, a young Taoist nun who was also wearing a white Taoist robe came out and scolded miaohui.


    "Elder martial sister..." miaohui said wrongfully.


    "Nonsense, the visitor is a guest. How can you treat the guest like this? Apologize to the benefactor quickly." Said the Taoist nun.


    "Yes... Elder martial sister Miaoshan." Although she was reluctant, miaohui still had to bow her head and say to yehaoxuan, "I''m sorry."


    Although she apologized, she still looked reluctant and had no sincerity at all.


    "Forget it. I won''t have the same experience with this little girl." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "master Miaoshan, I''m from the capital. Now I want to see immortal Qingyi. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "Shifu had expected the distinguished guests to come, so she sent me to meet them. My younger martial sister was too young to understand. She bumped into two of them, so please don''t mind." Miaoshan said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. The little girl is very cute." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Please come in, my Shifu is waiting at the sword playing Pavilion." Miaoshan made a gesture of invitation.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked in with Xue Tingyu. But when she passed the little Taoist, she made a face at herself. Then she ran to the Taoist temple and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    The Taoist temple has a huge area. There are all kinds of buildings, pavilions and pavilions inside. Although it is not luxurious, the antique decoration inside can even rival some commercial Taoist temples in China.


    That''s because those Taoist temples are too commercialized. There is a smell of copper everywhere. However, here is flexible and natural, full of aura everywhere. Therefore, people feel relaxed and happy in this place. This is the real Taoist holy land, free from dust.


    "Female benefactor, please wait here. Shifu has something to say to the male benefactor alone." Miaoshan said.


    "OK." Xue Tingyu is standing in the pavilion, which is in the middle of an artificial lake. There are three big characters written on the top of the pavilion: "Tingyu Pavilion..."


    Xue listens to a slight movement in Yu''s heart. The name of the pavilion is her name. Is there any special meaning in it?


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll be back in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Xue listened to the rain nodding slightly. She walked to the center of the pavilion, sat down slowly, and looked at the pool of clear water. She was stunned.


    Yehaoxuan continues to move forward with Miaoshan. Along the way, she meets many Taoist nuns. They bow their heads to Miaoshan and greet him. At the same time, they look at yehaoxuan with surprised eyes.


    Because there are no men here at ordinary times, ye haoxuan is the first man to come here.


    Through the winding cloisters, through one clean room after another, we finally came to a hall. The hall is quite ancient. In front of the hall is a statue of Sanqing. A Taoist nun sits cross legged in front of the statue, especially in meditation.


    "Master, here comes the medical saint." Miaoshan said politely.


    "Go..." immortal Qingyi spits out these two words, then turns his hands around, and the spirit returns to his mind.


    When Qingyi turned around, yehaoxuan was really surprised. He felt that his world view had been overturned.


    Because Qingyi immortal is the same as Xuanji, she should be at least over 100 years old, but the Qingyi immortal in front of her is very young, and looks even younger than her disciple Miaoshan.

 Chapter 1327

    If you don''t know her age, you will definitely think of her as a 17-year-old girl. That white Taoist robe not only didn''t reduce her score, but also set off her elegant temperament.


    "I have seen Qingyi immortal." Yehaoxuan gives Shi ran a gift. The actual age of Qingyi immortal is hard for him to judge, but she is an elder. There is no doubt about this. The number of rites cannot be abolished.


    "Doctor, I''ve heard so much about it." Immortal Qingyi touched Han''s hand slightly. With a gesture from her right hand, a table and two chairs floated slowly from one side. Immortal Qingyi stretched out his hand and said, "please sit down."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and sat down. Qingyi immortal began to pour tea. She used a very common teapot, white porcelain, blue and white decorations. In short, it was very common.


    Her tea making is very simple. She doesn''t have the cumbersome etiquette in the secular tea ceremony, but a pot of green tea is made, and a burst of fragrance comes to her nose.


    She poured a cup of tea, then put down the blue and white pot in her hand, smiled and said: "this is the tea picked from a thousand year old tea tree in my view. It''s a pity that only a little tea is produced every year. It''s only enough to make this cup of tea. I''m willing to share it with the medical sage. The medical sage can taste it."


    "Ye is grateful for the kindness of the real person." Yehaoxuan nodded. He reached out to carry the cup of tea.


    However, a scene that surprised him appeared. Qing Yi pinched her right hand with her sword finger. Her right hand slowly crossed the middle of the cup. The cup of tea was divided into two.


    The tea cup was cut neatly from the middle, but it was amazing that this cup of tea was divided into two, and the tea still lay quietly in the cup without flowing out at all.


    The internal power of immortal Qingyi has reached an incredible level.


    The so-called "controlling Qi is the spirit" and going against the current means that although half of the tea cup is missing, there is no shortage of tea in the cup. Ye haoxuan thinks he can''t achieve this strength.


    "Medical sage, please." Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "Immortal Xie." Yehaoxuan took half of the tea cup and drank it in his hand.


    Immortal Qingyi picked up the other half of the tea and slowly tasted it.


    When yehaoxuan poured tea into it, he was shocked. He didn''t know that there was such tea in the world.


    The tea is clear and crisp. The aroma is light but not strong. However, the fragrance is talkative and will not disappear for a long time. Moreover, the tea was comparable to liquor. After entering the stomach, it began to stir in his stomach, and the slightest warmth passed along his stomach to the meridians around his body.


    This tea actually has a great benefit to his Haoran Qi. Yehaoxuan felt that half a cup of tea had shocked his spirit. The Haoran Qi all over him was churning and could not stand still for a long time.


    This half cup of tea is like drinking a cup of good wine, which makes his pores feel comfortable.


    "Good tea..." yehaoxuan put down his tea cup and said thoughtfully, "it turns out that the elder is a tea maniac."


    "Medical sage has good eyesight." Immortal Qingyi smiled and said, "Qingyi is a Taoist name that has been passed down from generation to generation in Sanxian mountain. Every leader is called Qingyi. This Taoist name does not belong to me, but tea mania belongs to me."


    "I see." yehaoxuan suddenly realized that it''s no wonder Qingyi immortal looked so young. He thought Qingyi had been famous for nearly a hundred years and must be very old. But according to her, her real age was at most thirty or forty years old.


    But it''s really a skill to keep looking so young. Ye haoxuan envies these experts. They live in seclusion, don''t ask about the world, don''t worry about those idle thoughts, and even look so young.


    Where like him, his heart is almost the heart of selling white powder.


    "I already know the purpose of the medical saint. The clear water in front of the temple is the Jiejian pool." Immortal Qingyi pointed out to the door.


    Yehaoxuan looked in the direction of her fingers. In front of the clean room, there was a pool of clear water. The pool of clear water was not large. It was at most tens of square meters. Inside it stood a strange stone like a sharp sword. On it was written "Xie Jian Chi" in obscure seal characters


    "So this is xiejianchi," murmured ye haoxuan. He stood up and walked slowly to the side of xiejianchi.


    The bottom of the pool is clear, and the water depth is about two meters. In the water, you can still see that there are ten sharp swords in it.


    It seems that these swords have been here for some years. The name of the swords is engraved on the hilt. Yehaoxuan glanced at them and felt a chill in his heart.


    These swords, without exception, are famous swords. He walked slowly around Xie Jianchi, and saw Qingyang, lingdu, Hua yuenong and other famous swords that roamed the Jianghu decades ago.


    "My Shifu, that is, when my predecessor Qingyi was alive, was an expert in Taoism. Countless competitive swordsmen in the Jianghu came to challenge me, but they were defeated by my Shifu."


    "Shifu said that their swords were the biggest obstacle to their entry into the country, so the people who challenged them put their faces in the sword pool. Later, some people either realized the true meaning of martial arts or retreated to the extreme of Jiandao." Qingyi said after yehaoxuan.


    "How long has lingshixian gone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Eight years ago, he suddenly realized the snowy mountain and snow shadow peak, and the soldiers left. He was 136 years old." Qing Yi said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan turns around and looks at the snow capped mountains. Sanxian mountain is only a hundred miles away from the snow mountain. The highest peak there is Xueying peak.


    The former immortal Qingyi is a real Taoist. She has no fighting heart. With a Taoist heart, she makes those swordsmen suddenly understand and makes yehaoxuan respect her. He made a bow to the mountain.


    "Immortal, I am confused," said yehaoxuan.


    "What you are confused about is just Shura''s evil spirit." Qingyi said.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to his right hand, and Shura suddenly appeared. With a Ding sound, he nailed it to the hard bluestone ground. The black air on Shura rose, and the original pure Taoist temple suddenly became shocked.


    The birds in all directions seemed to be frightened at this moment. They all waved their wings and scattered away.


    The originally pure Taoist temple became dignified at this moment. Shura''s evil spirit even affected the Taoist temple that has remained unchanged for thousands of years.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. He never thought that Shura''s evil spirit had reached such a level. Although he sealed Shura with Taoist xuanshu, completely eliminating its sense of autonomy.


    But the fierce soldiers are fierce soldiers. Their evil spirit is almost invincible. Ye haoxuan stared at Shura in a daze and said nothing.


    "The fierce soldier Shura deserves his reputation." Qingyi immortal walked forward, gently touched Shura and murmured.


    She suddenly brushed the sleeve of her right hand, and Shura suddenly rose from the ground and fell into the sword pool.


    With a bang, the calm Xie Jian pool seemed to be thrown into a shell, and the pool water soared several feet high.


    As soon as Shura entered the pool, the swords in the pool seemed to have spiritual awareness. They seemed to be very afraid of Shura. They drifted to the other side of the pool and walked as far away from Shura as they could.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Qingyi immortal was able to move Shura. You should know that Shura is a powerful weapon. It has its dignity and pride. Unless he gives priority to you, no one can touch it.


    However, with a casual flick from immortal Qingyi, it was easily swept into Xie Jianchi. This strength startled yehaoxuan.


    "In front of Xie Jianchi, thousands of soldiers and ministers fell down. If I had changed places, I would not have moved Shura." It seemed that he saw the doubt in yehaoxuan''s heart, and Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Your trip will be doomed." Qingyi said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He used the divination method to calculate for himself on the way. He knew that he would have trouble all the way. In fact, it didn''t need to be said by immortal Qingyi. He knew that some fools were trying to deal with him.


    "I know, but what can I do about it? The soldiers come to block, the water comes to drown the earth, only once." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not long ago, the swordsman came here and took away his shadowless sword." Qingyi said.


    "He is going to deal with me." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Although we didn''t directly fight with the swordsman before, the swordsman wouldn''t give up. Since he became famous decades ago, the swordsman hasn''t touched his shadowless sword, but he didn''t expect that his sword was in the Jiejian pool.


    "The swordsman has pursued the extreme of swordsmanship all his life. At the beginning, he turned his sword into highland barley wine at the top of the snow mountain. After an epiphany, he abandoned his sword in the jianxie pool. Since then, he has a sword in his heart. He has traversed the Jianghu in China and is almost invincible."


    "But this time he took away the shadowless sword, which means that he attaches great importance to you as an enemy. You should feel honored to have the famous swordsman treat you with such dignity." Qingyi said.


    "Even if he doesn''t have a sword, I can''t beat him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He has a sword, and you have no chance of winning. This is robbery." Qingyi said.


    "It''s fate or robbery. After all, we have to face it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Your greatest advantage is Shura, but before the Sula''s evil spirit is washed away, your realm and mind will never be able to transcend. If Shura cannot move, you will have no advantage." Qingyi said.


    "But what can I do? Let him be the master of swordsmanship, and I will deal with it with a pair of flesh palms." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, you are so domineering. I''m afraid you are the only one who can be so free and easy as the best swordsman in the world." Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "How about that? Should I shrink back when he comes? The more I shrink back, the more he intensifies. Instead of that, let nature take its course." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yes, it is said in Mr. Jin Yong''s novel that he is strong by himself. The breeze blows the hills, he is horizontal by him, and the bright moon shines on the river.


    No matter how fierce he is, no matter how imposing he is, you should treat him with an ordinary mind. If you are serious, you will have lost without fighting. Sometimes, the contest of mental state and Tao is much higher and deeper than the contest of cultivation.

 Chapter 1328

    At the beginning, he turned his eyes at the sword saint''s spirit and successfully broke his Taoist heart. This is the victory of yehaoxuan. Of course, the sword saint is not convinced. He must find this arena, so let him go.


    "Well said. No wonder Taoist Xuanji has been recommending you to me." Qingyi''s face showed a trace of approval.


    She walked slowly to the place where Shura was, stared at the rising Shura, and said lightly: "it will take a long time for Shura to wash all his evil Qi, and you will face a fierce battle in a few days, so you need a sword of your own to resist the enemy."


    "I can''t use a sword." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said.


    "Everyone can use a sword. The key is to see if he can find it." Qingyi said, "there is a sword in my heart. That sword is kendo. It''s only a second time."


    Yehaoxuan''s mind boomed with a sound, and Qingyi''s words plunged him into deep meditation.


    If you have a sword in your heart, that is kendo. In fact, the highest level of martial arts is no more than the above. If you have a sword in your heart, that is the martial artist. With martial arts in mind, an ordinary person can also become an expert. The accomplishments in the state of mind are far greater than those in the flesh.


    "Find a sword. I hope they can help you get through this disaster." Qingyi said.


    Yehaoxuan raised his head and looked at the dozens of swords in Xie Jianchi. These swords are all famous swords. The people who hold them must have been first-class swordsmen decades ago.


    But in the past ten years, they have disappeared. They have either retired or suddenly realized that they are over the age of blood. They do not need to challenge everywhere to prove themselves.


    After all, they are young and frivolous. Everyone will have a competitive heart, but when they are old, they will feel that they used to be naive and boring.


    That doesn''t prove anything at all, so they abandoned their swords and returned to the fields, watching the young people continue to wander around, just as they did when they were young.


    So these swords lie here quietly for decades. When yehaoxuan looks at them, the name on the handle of each sword represents a famous sword and an excellent swordsman.


    But a sword without a name came into his eyes. The sword was three feet green and full of sword Qi. All the swords were far away from Shura, but it was still in its own position.


    Yehaoxuan stretched his right hand forward, the sword roared up, passed a water curtain in mid air, and flew into yehaoxuan''s hands.


    The sword was like a bright mirror. Yehaoxuan slowly wiped the edge of the sword with his right hand. A feeling of bone and blood suddenly surged from his heart. He felt that the sword was very familiar, just like an old friend he had not seen for a long time.


    "This sword is called Quchi. It is a good sword." Immortal Qingyi looked at yehaoxuan with approval.


    "Quchi." Yehaoxuan murmured, looking at the sword in his hand, he was distracted for a moment.


    "Remember, if you have a sword in your heart, it is kendo." Qingyi immortal dropped these words and left slowly.


    Yehaoxuan stood on the spot like a sculpture. He stared at the sword in his hand. For a moment, he entered an unprecedented ethereal state. Like a sculpture, he was selfless, and his six senses were blocked, entering a realm of enlightenment.


    Listen to the rain Pavilion.


    Xue Tingyu sat here and stared at the blue water. She felt an unprecedented peace of mind.


    Clouds rolled in the sky. A moment later, it began to rain. The drizzle fell from the sky and fell into the calm pool, rippling circle after circle.


    The rain falls on the top of the pavilion, and there are bursts of sweet Ding Dong sounds. The special design above the pavilion makes the sound of rain continue to be heard. The name of the rain Pavilion comes from this.


    "Sister, you are here."


    A small figure came running down the corridor, but it was the little Taoist Miao Hui I had just met.


    Miaohui is only ten years old. She is the youngest in this Taoist temple. She is very cute and cute. Especially her white Taoist robe and Taoist crown on her head make her very lively.


    "Well, come on, sit here with my sister." Xue Tingyu likes this little girl very much. She asks miaohui to come over.


    Miaohui came to Xue Tingyu and sat beside her. She flashed her big eyes and said, "sister, do you have something on your mind?"


    "How do you know I have something on my mind?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Because you are in trance, Shifu told me that people must have something on their mind when they are in trance." Miaohui said.


    "Your master is really a strange man." Xue listens to Yu murmuring.


    "Why do you say that?" Miaohui asked puzzled.


    "Because she can teach you such a clever disciple." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Cluck, does my sister think I''m smart?" Miaohui smiled.


    "Of course." Xue listens to the rain and touches miaohui''s small head.


    "Elder martial sister never praises me like that." Miaohui pouted as if she thought of something unhappy.


    "Miaohui, can you tell me where that brother has gone?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    Yehaoxuan has been gone for a long time, but she hasn''t come back yet. She is worried.


    "He was asked by my Shifu to ask questions alone. From his appearance, I knew he was not a good man. Shifu was a cautious man. He must have a good cross examination. Otherwise, how could he know what dirty thoughts he had?" Miaohui seems to have a big opinion on yehaoxuan.


    Xue listened to the rain and burst out laughing. She laughed and said, "he is a good man. I think you seem to have a great opinion of him."


    "Who let him say I''m young? Where am I young?" Mentioned this, the little girl was still very angry.


    "Why do you have to mind this?" Xue listens to the rain and feels speechless. The girl is only ten years old. Of course she is young. Does she think she is an adult?


    "Every time when I take a shower, the elder martial sisters make fun of me and say I am young." The little girl looked down at her chest wrongfully.


    Xue was shocked when she heard the rain. She suddenly burst out laughing. She was out of breath. She finally understood why the girl would mind yehaoxuan saying she was young.


    It turns out that she thinks she is young, which is not the same as yehaoxuan''s saying that she is young. Ganqing has not developed yet. She was laughed at by the older elder martial sisters when taking a bath. Do you mind if others say she is young.


    No wonder when the girl looked at herself, her eyes stayed on her chest for a while. I dare say she is envious of her own standards.


    "Don''t laugh..." the little girl was embarrassed. She blushed and shouted.


    "Well, I don''t laugh. My sister doesn''t laugh." Xue listened to the rain and covered his aching stomach with a smile. This little girl is so cute.


    "You still laugh." The little girl is a little angry.


    "Well, I won''t laugh. I really won''t laugh." Xue Tingyu looks like she''s sitting upright, but she can''t help laughing. This girl is so cute.


    Miaohui''s face looked better now. She said unhappily, "sister, what are you laughing at? What did I say wrong?"


    "How old are you this year?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Ten and a half." The little girl thought and said.


    "You don''t know much about women''s physiology. The reason why you are not as old as them is because you are still young. When you grow up, you will certainly be older than them at their age." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Really?" Miaohui''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it is." Xue listened to Yu solemnly and said, "such a lovely girl, everything you have is the best."


    "I see. Thank you, sister." The little girl smiled happily.


    "So, that brother didn''t mean you were young. He meant you were young." Xue listens to Yu.


    "I am not young either." Miaohui murmured discontentedly.


    "Well, you are a little adult. Tell me, what is that brother talking about with your master?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I don''t know. Shifu is not allowed to disturb guests when he sees them alone. All I know is that my brother is standing there motionless. He is holding a sword in his hand, just like a statue." Miaohui said.


    "Really?" Xue was shocked when she heard the rain. She stood up and said, "where is he? Will you take me to see him?"


    "I can''t do this. Without master''s permission, I can''t take you to see him." Miaohui shook her head.


    "Huihui..." Xue Tingyu whispered a few words in miaohui''s ear.


    "Really?" Miaohui said, "really? His medical skills are really so powerful?"


    "Of course it''s true. Take me to him and I''ll let him help you." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "OK, I''ll take you there." The little girl gritted her teeth and made up her mind.


    When Xue Tingyu saw yehaoxuan, he was in a daze in front of Xie Jianchi. He looked down at the long sword in his hand and stood there as if it were a statue.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Xue was slightly surprised by the rain. She couldn''t figure out what had happened. When she saw yehaoxuan, she didn''t move. She was worried.


    She called several times, but yehaoxuan still didn''t respond at all. She ran forward eagerly and stretched out her hand to pull yehaoxuan.


    But she hasn''t met yehaoxuan yet. A strong shock force came from all around yehaoxuan, which made her body not free. She exclaimed and retreated several steps.


    She gave a cry of surprise and fell back. At this moment, the white shadow flashed, but the real person Qingyi suddenly appeared. With the flick of her sleeve, Xue listened to Yu''s body and fell firmly on the ground.


    "He is now realizing the Tao. Don''t disturb him." Qingyi said.


    "I have seen Qingyi immortal." Xue listens to the rain and starts to make up her mind. She salutes the Qingyi immortal.


    "Don''t be too polite, just follow me." Immortal Qingyi smiled faintly and turned to the quiet room. Xue Tingyu hesitated, and she hurried to follow.


    In the quiet room, there was still a cup of tea. Xue Tingyu was tasting the tea. She put down the cup and closed her eyes and said, "the tea is light, thick but not fragrant. It should be Longjing in front of the West Lake in the Ming Dynasty. Pick it at the best time and stir fry it in a special way to retain the taste of the tea to the greatest extent."

 Chapter 1329

    "So you are also a master of tea ceremony." The spirit of Qingyi immortal was shocked, and there was a feeling that wine met a bosom friend.


    "So the real person is a tea addict." Xue listens to Yu put down his cup and says.


    "Why do you think I am a tea addict?" Qingyi put down his cup and asked.


    "Because I think my tea ceremony has reached a very high level, but I can''t make this kind of tea. There shouldn''t be any tea in the world. Only tea lovers can do this." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "She deserves to be the most talented woman in the capital." Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "The real person flattered me." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. Then she hesitates and says, "immortal, I have some doubts and want to ask for advice."


    "You want to ask the medical Saint what kind of situation he is in now." Qingyi said.


    "Yes." Xue nodded and said, "I want to know what happened to him."


    "He is enlightened." Qingyi immortal said, "the medical sage is a rare martial arts genius in a hundred years. His strength may not be very strong now, but he has one characteristic, that is, when he is strong, he will be strong."


    "The sword saint is now the best sword in the world. He will duel with the medical saint in the future. His current strength will only lead to death against the sword saint."


    "So, he is enlightenment, he is entering the country?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes, he is enlightened. He is now in a special state to transcend himself and improve his ability." Qingyi said.


    "Will he succeed?" Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan, who is still motionless, and says with some worry.


    "You have no confidence in him?" Qingyi asked.


    "No, I have confidence in him. In my eyes, he is omnipotent." Xue listens to Yu.


    "That''s it. Just wait patiently." Qingyi said.


    The climate at the foot of the snow mountain is unusually cold. After a light rain, it becomes fine ice particles. The ground turns white for a while. After a while, snow starts to fall.


    No matter what the weather turned out to be, yehaoxuan always stood still on the spot. He kept this posture as if he were a statue.


    In this cold and abnormal weather, the most pleasant thing is to gather around a fire, warm a pot of wine, talk with friends, and bake by fire. Or if you are lucky, get some game and bake it on the fire. That taste is the ultimate goal of life.


    The whole night passed, and ye haoxuan was still here. The next morning, he became a snowman.


    Xue Tingyu loves yehaoxuan and wants to play the snow off his body for him, but his whole body is full of Qi. She can''t get close to him.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t eat for a day and a night. She brought the food she cooked herself and put it in front of yehaoxuan. She hoped that he would come back to eat a little, but to her disappointment, yehaoxuan never responded.


    It was snowing heavily. Xue Tingyu''s food became cold for a moment. She took it to the kitchen to heat it up, and then put it in front of Ye haoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan never responded. He didn''t even look up at Xue Tingyu.


    The food was hot and cold and hot again and again. I don''t know how many times.


    "Girl, go back. He is now realizing the Tao. His six senses are locked. He can''t feel anything outside."


    Seeing Xue Tingyu''s health, Miaoshan seems to have some problems.


    "No... I''ll stay with him." Xue listens to Yu.


    The heavy snow finally stopped at noon. Although it is still some time before winter, it is snowy near the snow mountains. At a glance, thousands of miles of mountains and rivers are snowy.


    More than a foot of snow on the ground creaked. All Taoist nuns in the temple mobilized to shovel snow. After a busy afternoon, all the snow in the temple and on the mountain road was cleared.


    The trees in the Taoist temple are evergreen all the year round. Shake off the snow, and the Sanxian temple is still as green as early summer. However, the snow around yehaoxuan is not cleaned, because no one can go three feet away from him.


    Another day passed, and ye haoxuan never responded.


    Xue Tingyu stayed with him all day and all night. During this period, the little girl came to persuade her to take more rest, but Xue Tingyu insisted on waiting here for ye haoxuan to wake up.


    When a person is enlightened, his body will enter an unprecedented ethereal state. Because he locks in the six senses, he simply does not know what is happening around him.


    No one can tell when he came to his senses. It may be a day, a month, or a year.


    In the blink of an eye, another day.


    Yehaoxuan has been standing here for three days, and Xue Tingyu has been here for three days. She doesn''t know what will she rely on. She has only one belief in her heart, that is, she hopes that the man in front of her can make a quick breakthrough and wake up.


    Yehaoxuan''s consciousness was not in this world at all. When he entered the realm of enlightenment, his consciousness floated out like a soul out of the body.


    His consciousness rushed out of the earth, and the vast universe seemed to appear before his eyes. Countless pictures in his consciousness rushed to his eyes. The origin, reincarnation and past life of life seemed to rush into his consciousness at this moment.


    His consciousness could not accept the impact of such a huge picture, and was shattered.


    I don''t know how long it took. Maybe it was a thousand years, maybe 10000 years, or maybe it was in an instant. His consciousness was reorganized, and bits and pieces of consciousness were reorganized together like stars.


    He was asking himself, what is sword and martial arts? He is struggling to seek permission, but he has no clue. Everything in the world is full of mysteries.


    There is a sword in my heart, and that sword is a sword.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of this sentence. At this moment, he suddenly understood something. Because his ancestor specialized in medicine and was not good at martial arts, yehaoxuan felt tied up when he met a real expert.


    But he suddenly felt that the strict practice was actually the biggest obstacle to the cultivation of ancient martial artists.


    A real martial artist does not practice hard, but depends on the realm of the Tao mind.


    The king''s way is that the mind generates the mind.


    At this moment, he seemed to understand something, and he was relieved.


    "I see."


    Xue Tingyu, who is staring at ye haoxuan blankly, suddenly hears a violent drink, and then a crack appears in the snow and ice on ye haoxuan.


    Due to the snow of the day and the north wind of the day, the snow on yehaoxuan had long melted into thick ice. As the ice and snow on his body gradually melted, ice and snow fell from him one after another.


    Yehaoxuan''s sad and joyless face appeared in front of Xue Tingyu.


    "Yehaoxuan... You wake up." Xue listens to Yu with surprise and joy. She has an impulse to go forward and hug him, but she resists it. She knows that yehaoxuan has just awakened and is full of genuine Qi. She will be bounced back if she pours on him.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan repeated again.


    "What do you understand?" Xue was stunned by the rain. She felt that yehaoxuan was wrong.


    "All the martial arts and skills are the greatest progress in binding cultivation. A real martial artist, like an ancient power, will not be bound by these things." Yehaoxuan suddenly pointed to his right hand and pointed to the sky with his long sword.


    "Meaning comes from the heart, which is the king''s way..."


    The sword was full of energy. A blue light rushed into the sky, and then disappeared into the vast starry sky. A light wave spread into the starry sky. There were waves like water waves in the sky, which made the night sky seem distorted.


    In the distance, at the top of the snow mountain, the sword Saint looked up at the night sky, and the light waves in the air came into his eyes.


    "Is this... Sword meaning?" The sword saint''s eyes were full of light. He suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled: "good, good. I can realize such a strong sword meaning in a short time. I''m looking forward to this snow mountain battle more and more."


    God shrinks in front of a cave, because his existence is not allowed to be known by outsiders. In addition, Sanxian mountain is a Taoist holy land. It''s strange that he went in and was not directly killed by immortal Qingyi with his evil sword.


    So he had to hide in a place hundreds of miles away from Sanxian mountain and wait for yehaoxuan to come back.


    If you are hungry, you can only drink the blood of animals. The blood of wild creatures without any aura has no aura at all, and the taste is very sour. There is no such feeling as human blood.


    God felt cold. He even felt cold waves. As the ancestor of the blood clan, although he was not as powerful as those ancient Chinese, he was at least a famous figure.


    How could he feel cold? He would hide in the cave like a homeless man who had nowhere to go. He even had to drink animal blood. He had never been so forced.


    The blood of those things had no aura at all, so he felt uncomfortable after drinking the blood of an antelope, and grabbed a rabbit as a snack.


    But a blue light in the air attracted his attention. The power of heaven and earth contained in Tao Tian''s sword death was so familiar and overbearing.


    "This is..." the rabbit in the God''s hand fell to the ground. He suddenly stood up and looked at the radiance of the sky that fluctuated around him. He was very excited.


    The breath in the sword was very familiar. From here, he felt the power of heaven and earth that made him unable to resist. This kind of power can only be seen from the ancient great power.


    That is the direction of Sanxian temple. Only yehaoxuan can cut this earth shaking sword.


    God suddenly fell to his knees, and he had an excited impulse to burst into tears. For many years, he thought all the great powers were dead.


    Those figures like gods are gone forever, and they are sleeping in the threethousand world. There is no strong man in this world.


    The gods are dead. Who can support the world? When foreign enemies invade, who can save hundreds of millions of people in the world?


    However, the power of heaven and earth contained in the blue awn in front of him can only be possessed by ancient powers. Although yehaoxuan is still very weak, one day he will grow into the same existence as ancient powers.

 Chapter 1330

    The war in ancient times was the eternal pain in God''s heart. He had countless people in the war. The forces in the world almost put aside all their gratitude and resentment and United.


    However, the strength of the other side still caused heavy casualties. If the Chinese powers had not imposed prohibitions and blocked the connection between the world and the threethousand worlds, the world would have been destroyed.


    He had thought that one day he would become stronger and break the prohibition and kill three thousand people back to the world for revenge, but he just thought about it. He didn''t dare, and he didn''t have the strength.


    But yehaoxuan gave him hope. He shouted loudly. He wanted to follow in yehaoxuan''s footsteps and become his younger brother and his attendant. Even if he was his servant, he would recognize him. He believes that one day, ye haoxuan will be able to take him to travel around the threethousand worlds, pretend to force him to fly.


    Capital... Yeliancheng in a luxury club suddenly felt a burst of panic. He stood up and took a thoughtful look at the West.


    In the eyes, there are gorgeous lights in the capital, and there is nothing else in the capital.


    "Lian Shao, what''s the matter?" Yan shisan asked.


    "Nothing. How''s the plan going?" Asked Ye Liancheng.


    "The king of beasts has had a confrontation with them, but it''s a pity that he didn''t move his muscles and bones." Yan shisan said.


    "If he is so easy to deal with, he is not yehaoxuan." Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "Cheng Shao, don''t worry. The swordsman has rushed to the top of the snow mountain. This time, we have gathered many experts. Yehaoxuan will die." Hua Liang said.


    "If we lose this time, we won''t have a chance in the future." Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "Why?" Yan shisan was puzzled.


    "Because the old man, only allow me this time." Yeliancheng said.


    "Does the old man know about it?" Several people in the room were shocked.


    "Yes, he has become a fine man. He knows my every move better than anyone else." Yeliancheng said.


    "Then why didn''t he show up?" Yan shisan and others were sweating.


    Mr. ye put all his hopes on Mr. Ye haoxuan, and he was optimistic about him. If Mr. Ye knew about this, it would be a revelation.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t die. They couldn''t live in the future. But yehaoxuan really died. When old master ye asked for the blame, they still had no place to bury.


    What can I do?


    "Hehe, this is a good game for his old man. First, he wants to confirm which of us is more capable. Second..." Ye Liancheng could not continue. His face was quite gloomy.


    "What is the second?" Hua Liang asked.


    "Second, he made me a sharpener for ye haoxuan." Yeliancheng said with hate.


    Several people in the room turned pale and looked embarrassed. Their master, who was once called the most promising young man of the Ye family, turned out to be just someone else''s grindstone. Why should they be embarrassed?


    There is no doubt that Xue Tingyu is most happy that ye haoxuan can wake up and make a breakthrough in his realm.


    When yehaoxuan returned the sword to the scabbard, Xue Tingyu rushed up and held the man tightly. She couldn''t say a word. Her tears were like beads on a broken line.


    After several days of waiting and persistence, yehaoxuan finally woke up, which made her feel like a survivor.


    "How many days have you been here?" Ye haoxuan holds Xue Tingyu and sighs.


    "No, I just came here." Xue Tingyu wears happy tears on her face.


    "Don''t lie to me. Although I have locked my six senses, my perception is still there. I can hear what you did for me and what you said to me." Yehaoxuan held Xue tightly and listened to the rain: "thank you..."


    Xue listens to the rain and smiles: "it''s worth doing more for you."


    "Go back, your body will not be able to bear it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes."


    The weather is unusually cold. This place has no electricity at night, let alone heating, than in the city.


    The house here is similar to that outside. Xue Tingyu has been guarding ye haoxuan here for several days and nights, and her feet have been numb.


    Taking off her shoes and looking at her red feet, yehaoxuan felt a little distressed. He took out frostbite ointment and applied it to her. He said, "don''t do such stupid things in the future. It''s snowy. Your body matters."


    "Yes." Xue Tingyu smiled. Although her feet almost lost consciousness, she thought it was worth it.


    After applying some medicine for her, yehaoxuan sat down with her in his arms in front of the fire, and they gathered together to keep warm.


    "Unfortunately, it would be better if there were wine and meat." Looking at the bonfire in front of him, Xue listens to Yu and says in a daze.


    "Wait, I''ll be back in a minute." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and walked out.


    In less than half an hour, yehaoxuan jumped back. He was holding a plump carp that had been opened and a bottle of health wine.


    He brought the wine himself. Although the car was lost on the road, he didn''t lose his belongings. Jiyun had it all. As for the fish, there were many clear springs on Sanxian mountain. The fish didn''t come out in the cold. Unfortunately, this guy had some bad luck. He was frozen on the ice. Ye haoxuan smashed the ice, and then fished it up and opened it.


    Yehaoxuan''s wild survival skills are good. After a while, he dressed the fish and baked it on the fire.


    This place is a Taoist temple. It''s disrespectful to eat fish in front of Sanqing. While baking, ye haoxuan recited the death mantra for the fish. Seriously, he is a little guilty. If Qingyi knows, will he be kicked out?


    "In the middle of the night, I can only make do with it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I won''t make do without you." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    In other words, the fish is almost baked. The conditions in this place are difficult. Ye haoxuan wandered around the kitchen to find some seasoning, but the seasoning in the kitchen is too simple. After a long time, he found that there is no oil or salt, such as cumin powder or chili noodles.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s skill is good. He can roast the fish with oil and salt, which makes people drool.


    The smell is diffuse. Ye haoxuan sprinkles a little salt on it, and the fish is roasted. He takes two pairs of chopsticks and hands them to Xue Tingyu.


    "Cheers to your future." Xue listens to Yu holding up a glass of wine and says that due to the poor conditions, yehaoxuan has to make two tea bowls as wine cups.


    "And to your health in the near future, cheers." Yehaoxuan smiled and raised the wine bowl to touch Xue Tingyu. They drank it all at once.


    With the fragrant health wine and golden roasted fish, no one thinks that the conditions here are simple. There are mountains and water, wind and snow, fire and people, as well as wine and meat. What a desirable life.


    Of course, you should be careful when drinking and eating meat in the Taoist temple. Otherwise, if the Taoist nuns in the Taoist temple find out, they must strip ye haoxuan''s skin.


    When they were eating meat and drinking wine, they felt comfortable. As soon as the door opened, miaohui, a little girl, rubbed her sleeping eyes and came in. She lived next door to Xue Tingyu.


    It was the fragrance that forced her out of the room, and her original sleepiness instantly woke up.


    The atmosphere at the scene was somewhat awkward, and the two men stopped eating meat and drinking wine.


    "You, you..." the little girl''s sleep disappeared immediately. She looked at the two people in surprise, and then she would scream.


    In the pure land of Taoism, they even drink and eat meat here, and they even violate the clean rules?


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward and covered the little girl''s mouth, which didn''t make her scream.


    "Let go of me. You don''t abide by the rules. You are drinking and eating meat here. Ah, ah, ah, if you disrespect Sanqing, you will be struck by thunder. I want to tell Shifu."


    The little girl almost bit ye haoxuan when she cried and struggled.


    "Huihui, listen to me. Don''t get excited. Have you forgotten what I said to you?" Xue listens to the rain and calms the little girl.


    "I didn''t forget... But you, you..." miaohui was still angry when she looked at the wine bottle and the roast fish.


    Fortunately, she didn''t resist Xue Tingyu, otherwise she would have screamed.


    "It''s wrong to eat meat and drink in daomen. But think about it. We are not monks. It''s understandable to eat some of this. And I tell you, this thing can make you grow up faster." Xue listens to Yu''s mysterious words.


    "Really?" Miaohui is a child after all. What she cares about most is when she grows up. Then she goes to find those elder martial sisters who have laughed at her.


    "Of course it''s true. He''s a doctor. If you don''t believe him, ask him." Xue Tingyu glanced at yehaoxuan, then winked.


    Although he didn''t understand what Xue Tingyu was talking about, yehaoxuan nodded: "yes, yes, eating more meat can grow up quickly. Your age is the time to grow up. You usually only eat vegetarian food. How can you grow up?"


    "Vegetarianism doesn''t make me healthy. I''ve grown up. All the elder martial sisters in the temple grew up vegetarians." Miaohui said unconvinced.


    "Then I ask you, which is more beautiful than your elder martial sisters?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Xue Tingyu.


    "Of course, sister Tingyu is beautiful." The little girl answered without thinking.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan said without blushing and gasping: "that''s because your elder martial sisters are only vegetarian, so they are yellow, thin and malnourished. Elder martial sister Yu sometimes eats meat, so she is more flexible than them. If you want to grow up quickly, or grow more beautiful, you have to eat meat and drink."


    Xue listens to the rain and smiles, thinking that ye haoxuan''s deception of children is also a set of things. This little girl must be fooled.


    Sure enough, miaohui was puzzled. She looked at the roast fish and drooled because it looked delicious. "Is what you said true?" she said doubtfully

 Chapter 1331

    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "I''m a medical sage, but I''m as famous as your master. Can I cheat you? Why don''t you eat some?"


    "No, no, no, I am a monk." The little girl''s head shook like a rattle, and she still had resistance to breaking the precepts.


    "Can''t monks eat meat and drink?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course not. It''s against the rules. Sanqing will be angry." Miaohui said.


    "That is your realm is not enough." Yehaoxuan said, "let me ask you, is Ji Gong a monk?"


    "It''s a monk."


    "He doesn''t drink?"


    "Drink."


    "He doesn''t eat meat?"


    "Eat meat."


    "Apart from not playing with women, Ji Gong has violated all the rules and regulations. He is not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s different. Jigong is a Buddha." Miaohui tries to refute yehaoxuan.


    "He is not a monk?"


    "It''s a monk... But..."


    "Since he is a monk, he should abide by the rules and regulations, but he didn''t. the rules of a monk are more strict than those of a Taoist priest. He''s not afraid. What are you afraid of? As the saying goes, wine and meat go through the intestines, and the Buddha keeps them in his heart. In fact, this is the case when such things are underestimated."


    "If you break the precepts and have the Tao in your heart, that is the true focus on the Tao. On the contrary, if you don''t break the precepts but think about breaking the precepts in your heart, that is disrespect to Sanqing. Dare you say you don''t want to eat fish now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Want to eat..." the little girl answered honestly.


    "That''s right. You can eat whatever you want. Sanqing is not an unkind person. Only in this way can you show your honesty." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... I''ll have some." Miaohui gritted her teeth. She was still a little guilty and said, "but you can''t let Shifu and my elder martial sister know, or I will die miserably."


    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you. Who knows?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, chopsticks." Xue Tingyu sends a pair of chopsticks in time.


    The fish had already been roasted. Yehaoxuan''s exquisite skill made the fish golden in color, which made people drool at the first sight. The little girl immediately put Sanqing behind her after taking over the chopsticks. She was more happy than anyone.


    "Slow down, be careful of fish bones." Xue listens to the rain''s tears and laughs. While picking fish bones for the little girl, she tells her to be careful.


    "Well, eat well." Miaohui''s mouth is glossy. She thinks it is the best delicacy in the world.


    "If you have time to go to the capital, I will invite you to eat more delicious food." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Miaohui''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My Shifu said that elder martial sister Miaoshan and I have a relationship that is not over. We will go to experience and maybe go to the capital at that time." Miaohui said.


    "Well, come to me then. I will treat you well. Listen to the food from sister Yu''s health food workshop, but it''s better than this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" The little girl''s eyes lit up, and she became more determined to join the WTO. She was at the age of eating goods and had no resistance to delicious food.


    "Have a drink." Yehaoxuan poured some health wine for her.


    "No, no... this is spicy." Miaohui shook her head.


    "This is health wine. It''s not intoxicating." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I''ll try it." Miaohui hesitated to take the wine bowl in yehaoxuan''s hand, and then tasted it.


    "Well... It''s a little spicy, but it''s not unacceptable." Miaohui held the small bowl in her arms and drank the wine cleanly.


    He successfully bribed the little girl. Several people ate meat and drank wine. They didn''t do it until dawn.


    In the quiet room, Qingyi immortal slowly opened her eyes. If she felt something, she walked out of the door and looked up at the blue sky.


    The sky is very clear, especially when it has just snowed. It seems that someone has polished the sky with snow.


    There were stars in the sky. One by one, the stars twinkled in the sky. Suddenly, a small meteor crossed the sky, fell far to the west, and disappeared in the night sky.


    Looking up at the place where the meteor disappeared, Qingyi immortal was in a daze. After a long time, she sighed slightly: "time is also life."


    It''s already daybreak. Yehaoxuan wiped out all the evidence early in the morning. He and Xue Tingyu went out as if nothing had happened. They went to see immortal Qingyi together.


    "Yes, you can understand the meaning of breaking the sword in three days. The medical saint is indeed a rare genius."


    Seeing that the breath on yehaoxuan''s body was restrained, and the faint light appeared from the sea of Qi, Qingyi immortal could not help nodding his approval.


    "It''s a pity that there is still no chance of winning against the swordsman." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Do your best and listen to destiny." Qingyi said.


    "Immortal, listen to how the lotus life of rain should be solved. Please show me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No solution." Qingyi immortal said indifferently.


    "No solution?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Immortal Qingyi was an expert in Taoism. He thought he would have a way to solve it when he reached Sanxian mountain, but immortal Qingyi''s sentence had no solution, which completely plunged his heart into the abyss.


    "Fate is determined by heaven. Everything is determined. Go to the snow mountain ahead. Maybe you will find something there." Qingyi said.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Since immortal Qingyi said that there was no solution, that means she can''t solve Xue Tingyu''s Lotus life. Maybe she can find a chance of life on the snow mountain.


    "Let miaohui go with you. Go tomorrow and have a rest in the temple today." Qingyi immortal added another sentence.


    "Yes, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded and retired with Xue Tingyu.


    Leaving the quiet room, yehaoxuan looked worried.


    "Don''t worry about me. Although Qingyi immortal said nothing, her tone was not absolute." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She comforts yehaoxuan.


    "But I still have no idea. I''m afraid..." yehaoxuan said.


    "If there is no solution, it can only be said that my fate is like this. No one can blame me. Besides." Xue listened to the rain and stopped. She turned around and said, "I am satisfied to have you accompany me through the last period of my life, even if I die."


    "Don''t be silly. With me, you won''t die, nor will you." Yehaoxuan said, holding her hand tightly.


    Sanxian Taoist temple is not big or small. There are more than 20 Taoist nuns living in it. These Taoist nuns are all orphans picked up from the people by the previous Qingyi immortal. They practice in the Taoist temple and do not care about the world.


    Sanxian Taoist temple is reclusive in the world. Its main purpose is to clear the mind and meditate, but to ask about the world of mortals. The people here are pure in mind, devoted to the Tao and living a life free from worldly strife.


    It is still early now. It is the time for Taoist nuns to do morning exercises. There is a martial arts hall in the Sanxian temple, which is the place for Taoist nuns to meditate.


    The two of them had nothing to do. They wandered around the temple and unconsciously turned to the martial arts hall. They saw dozens of Taoist nuns sitting there meditating or making a strange gesture to slowly practice the health preservation skill.


    The most important feature of Taoist holy land is purity.


    Seeing these Taoist nuns practising martial arts and living a life free from worldly strife, yehaoxuan suddenly felt envious.


    Purity and inaction are for the right path. These people usually ignore the world and cultivate their hearts. This is the best way to keep healthy in the world.


    "Doctor ye, I heard that you know health preservation. Come and tell us about it." Miaoshan sees yehaoxuan at a glance.


    Yehaoxuan''s identity has been revealed here. Although this place is on the edge of the Tibetan land and desolate, it has a lot of contacts with the outside world. Sanxian mountain has been paying attention to the outside world and knows well about current affairs.


    Now ye haoxuan''s reputation is at its zenith, so these Taoist nuns have been fascinated by him for a long time. Later, they learned that the fool who stayed in front of Xie Jianchi for three days and nights was a famous medical saint.


    "When I talk about health preservation in front of you, I am moving the door to get an axe." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "How could it be? I saw the health preserving video you talked about. It''s very good-looking." A Taoist said.


    "So... You don''t have electricity here. Where did you see the video?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "From here." A Taoist nun even took out a tablet computer with excellent sales in the market. To yehaoxuan''s dismay, there is WiFi here. In this ice and snow place, where there is basically no human habitation, can you connect to the Internet?


    "We don''t have electricity here. It snowed in recent days. The generator broke down. It has been repaired now." Miaoshan explained.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that we can''t keep pace with the times. You see, the Taoist nuns have kept pace with the times.


    "In fact, the highest state of health preservation is to be clean and do nothing and stand aloof from the world. You don''t care about the world here. It''s already the best way to keep healthy. I''m willing to bow down to you and envy you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, you will get tired of staying for a long time." A Taoist said.


    "If you stay in the secular world for a long time, you will not only get tired of it, but the whole person will change, become selfish and become obsessed with profit." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m very happy to see Sanxian temple in this place."


    "Dr. ye, I''m about to enter the world for training." Miaoshan said.


    "Then go. Your master said that you had a relationship with the world. Maybe that''s what he said. If you go to the capital, you are welcome at any time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you." Miaohui smiled.


    "I envy you, elder martial sister miaohui. You can go out and see the world outside."


    "Yes, bring us some good things then."


    "Elder martial sister, I am a little reluctant to part with you."


    All the Taoist nuns gathered around Miaoshan. The affection of the school here was even higher than that of the family. The Taoist nuns who had no distractions had no selfishness at all. They expressed their blessings to Miaoshan and even gave a lot of things.


    "I want to travel and experience with elder martial sister. You don''t bless me." Miaohui said reluctantly.

 Chapter 1332

    "Ha ha, you little girl, are you going out too? Come on, give elder martial sister a hug." A Taoist nun smiled and picked up miaohui.


    "Little girl, be careful when you enter the world." Another said.


    "It''s going to be a while before we leave. Don''t do this. It''s like we''re going to die." Miaoshan smiled.


    "Yes." Miaohui ran to yehaoxuan and said, "my master said that I would accompany you and your sister to the snow mountain tomorrow."


    "If you don''t want to go, you can skip it. We can find our way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go, of course. I will obey the orders given by master." Miaohui said.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you as a little guide tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan stayed here for a while. He thought it was bad to disturb others'' Qingxiu. He chatted with the Taoist sisters for a while and left.


    After a walk around Sanxian mountain, it was noon. After eating the vegetarian food brought by the little girl, Xue Tingyu felt a little tired, so she went to have a rest.


    Her health is getting worse and worse. The effect of Ye haoxuan''s golden needle method is getting weaker and weaker. Xue has less than seven days to listen to the rain.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what to gain from his trip to the snow mountain tomorrow. He just hopes to find a way to break xuetingyu''s Lotus life in the snow mountain.


    Feeling a little agitated, yehaoxuan left his resting place and wandered around the Sanxian temple at will.


    Before he knew it, he came to the pavilion of listening to the rain. Ye haoxuan thought the pavilion was very clean. Maybe it was named after Xue Tingyu. He sat in the pavilion and was dazed.


    "Uncle... What are you doing?"


    Miaohui jumped out of nowhere. She sat beside yehaoxuan and asked curiously.


    "You call me uncle?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. How could this girl call her that? How about he is young? He is not old enough for uncle.


    "Of course I do. Who else is there? There are no other men here besides you." Miaohui said proudly.


    "You''re cruel..." ye haoxuan said, gnashing his teeth. He leaned against the pavilion and said, "you''re all right."


    "It''s all right. Just go out and patrol the mountain. It''s my turn to patrol the mountain today." Said the little girl.


    "There are no other people in your place. What mountain are you patrolling?" Yehaoxuan felt curious.


    "We have to abide by the tradition that our ancestors left behind. Besides, there may be some frozen animals on the mountain when it snows. We have to save them when we see them." Miaohui said.


    "Why should we save them? Wouldn''t it be better to roast them?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Uncle, how can you be so cruel." The little girl was not happy. She said angrily.


    "It seems that you enjoyed your dinner last night." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... Is that a fish?" Miaohui said.


    "Fish are not animals?" Yehaoxuan said, "all beings are equal."


    "Well... You killed it. It has nothing to do with me." Miaohui feels guilty.


    "It seems that you ate the most yesterday." Yehaoxuan''s eyes were full of smiles. Seeing that the little girl was crazy, he felt funny. The girl dared to call him uncle. He couldn''t bear it.


    "You are not a good man." Miaohui said angrily.


    "Why am I not a good man?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." miaohui buried her eyes and said, "listen to the rain sister."


    "Go to have a rest. She''s a little tired." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Listening to the rain, sister seems to like you." Miaohui said, "why don''t you accept her? She''s such a beautiful woman that you''ve been blessed to like you for eight years."


    "Girl, do you know what love is?" Yehaoxuan asked with a dark face, this Ni film is very strange. It''s really a pot that doesn''t open.


    "Yes, if you like someone, you just like them." Miaohui said.


    "Do you have a good opinion of your master?"


    "Yes..."


    "Where is your senior sister?"


    "Some have, some have not. Some elder martial sisters like to make fun of me."


    "Let''s just say that you have good feelings for them. Does that mean you also like your master and your elder martial sister?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." miaohui was stunned. If she really wanted to talk about it, she was really not yehaoxuan''s opponent. She said angrily: "this is a fallacy. This kind of love is different from that between men and women."


    "Oh, really? Then tell me what is the love between men and women?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Like a professor in a star." The little girl said with stars in her eyes.


    "These TV dramas... Do a lot of harm." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "If I don''t talk to you, uncle, these are all crooked reasons." Miaohui jumped down and said, "I''m going to patrol the mountain."


    "I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "No, I have my own little secret. I can''t let you follow, otherwise you will find it." Miaohui smiled and said, "uncle, I''m going to patrol the mountain first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    Then she made a face at ye haoxuan and walked towards the mountain gate.


    "This girl." Yehaoxuan shook his head and smiled helplessly. The girl was very strange, but she was very likable.


    Miaohui opened the gate and walked down the stairs made of bluestone.


    There was a vast expanse of white on the newly snowed mountain. Although it was cleaned, there was still a lot of ice on the stairs. The little girl ran down happily all the way.


    Although the road is very slippery and her speed is very fast, she walks very steadily all the way. It can be seen that the little girl''s Kung Fu is quite good.


    All the way down Sanxian mountain, she took another fork on the hillside. Miaohui looked around as she walked. It was very cold on the mountain after the snow.


    She saw a little bird hanging in the bush. The little bird was covered with snow. It did not move on the bush. It seemed to be frozen.


    Miaohui took it down, brushed the snow off it, and held it in her hand, warming it with breath.


    It is a pity that it has been frozen here for too long. Even if it is warmed by her own body temperature, the little bird is doomed to die. She is a little sad. She stays with the little bird in her hand for a long time. Then she digs a resistance beside the snow beside the road and carefully buries the body of the little bird.


    Miaohui put her hands together and recited the Taoist mantra of dying. She hoped that the dead could be reborn as soon as possible in the next reincarnation.


    "It''s dead." A voice sounded behind miaohui.


    "I know it''s dead, but I can''t let it be abandoned in the wilderness. Even small things have their own lives. They should die with dignity." Miaohui said.


    "Hehe, he is just an animal. He will die if he dies." The voice behind him continued.


    "Who are you?" Miaohui was a little angry. He was so merciless. How could he say that? After all, it was a child''s nature. She didn''t realize that there was no other person in this place except her elder martial sister and master.


    "I am me."


    With this sound, a man appeared behind miaohui. He was about 50 years old. He was a little thin and weak. In this cold weather, he only wore a thin robe and carried a bamboo flute in his hand.


    This man is impressively the king of beasts who fought with yehaoxuan and others not long ago.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. Why are you here?" The little girl began to be vigilant. She didn''t know the man in front of her.


    "I am the king of beasts." Said the king.


    "What is the king of beasts?" Miaohui asked.


    "The animal king is the master of all animals. In the wild, fierce animals should obey my command. If I let them die, they will die without hesitation. I am the master of all animals." The animal king said proudly.


    "Oh, I see. You are the animal trainer in the circus. I have seen it on TV." Miaohui suddenly realized.


    "Not a trainer, but an animal king."


    The king of beasts is angry. Is he the king of beasts? He can master millions of herds. Is he the master of thousands of beasts? What is that, the animal trainer in the circus?


    "Is there any difference?" Miaohui asked back.


    "Of course there is a difference." The king raised his right hand. He put the bamboo flute to his lips and began to blow.


    She couldn''t hear the meaning of the flute, but miaohui''s mouth was wide open, and she couldn''t close it, because she saw all kinds of birds flying in the woods, circling above the beast king''s head.


    He can control birds and animals. So he is really the king of beasts.


    "See, this is the ability of the beast king." The king put down his bamboo flute and said proudly.


    "You can control birds and animals. That''s great." Miaohui said, "how did you do it?"


    "This is a gift." When it comes to his strengths, the beast king can''t help feeling a little proud.


    "What kind of cake does Tianfu have?" Miaohui opened her eyes wide and said, "can you eat it?"


    Poof


    The beast king almost vomited blood. He thought there was a generation gap between him and the little girl. He said, "let''s not talk about this first. I have something to ask you for help. Can you help me?"


    "What is it?" Miaohui said warily, "I don''t know you. Why should I work for you?"


    "Because it''s good." The king took out a box of beautifully packed chocolates and said, "it''s done. This is yours."


    "What do you want me to do for you?" Miaohui said.


    "Help me put this in your soup pot, and then this is yours." The king of beasts said that he used this method to coax children to cheat miaohui to help him.


    He thought it was feasible because she was just a child.


    "What is this?" Miaohui took what he was holding and said.


    "A seasoning that will make your soup more delicious." Said the king.


    "Really? Why don''t you take a bite first?" Miaohui sneered. She was so ugly. Did she really treat her as a child?


    "I can''t eat this. It''s bad for me." The beast king shook his head and said, "this is yours when things are finished."

 Chapter 1333

    "Dove brand, limited edition hardcover, very expensive." Said the little girl.


    "Yes, I know the goods." The beast king was stunned.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Said the little girl.


    "You''re not stupid. You''re smart." Said the king.


    "So you still use this trick to coax children to coax me? I poisoned the whole audience for a box of candy?" Miaohui looked at the animal king like a fool and said, "I''ll give you a box of candy. Will you sell your wife?"


    "You..." the beast king''s face changed greatly.


    "Oh, by the way, you are so ugly. How can you have a wife?" Miaohui lost no time to make up a cut in his heart. "Your mask is not well camouflaged. Go back and mend the human skin mask. I think you must look ugly. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have packed yourself so well with the human skin mask because you have low self-esteem."


    The beast king''s breath was quick. The little girl''s words were almost stabbed in his heart one after another. His eyes were red and he wanted to swallow her.


    Every word killed his heart. He found that the girl had been playing silly with him. When he thought about it, the intelligence of today''s children is beyond people''s imagination. A box of candy would try to deceive people. This guy is too naive.


    But this is not the point. The point is that the little girl''s tongue is too poisonous. The poisonous beast king wants to strangle her.


    Indeed, he is very ugly. He was born in the northeast, which is the place with the most legends of yellow skin earth immortals. The whole family was silent when he was born.


    Because he looks very ugly, his face looks like eggplant, especially the rabbit mouth, which is more like a yellow mouth.


    The family abandoned it without hesitation and threw him into the forest.


    At that time, he had not reached the full moon, but later the town leaders learned about it and criticized his family for sports. The family reluctantly picked him up and kept him.


    Since childhood, he spent his life in inferiority complex, because no one played with him, and his brothers and sisters bullied him and laughed at him. He didn''t have a complete childhood at all.


    At the age of eight, he finally broke the head of a fellow villager who often bullied him. Then he ran away from home and came to a forest at the border.


    He vowed never to go back, even if he died here.


    However, there is no way for man. Here, he found his talent. He could control some animals. That''s why he survived here.


    He controlled some wild animals to kill themselves, and then ate their meat and drank their blood. Because he is young, he doesn''t know how to make these things delicious.


    As he grew older, he tried to control some large animals and succeeded almost every time. He finally grew up.


    Like the protagonist in the novel, he did not go out to the city to make money after he got the golden finger, but he returned to the village with the herd and killed all the people who had laughed at him and bullied him, including his relatives.


    To what extent should a person''s psychology be distorted to be as cruel as he is.


    After that, the reputation of the beast king was thoroughly spread in the Jianghu. Then the Yan family found him and promised countless benefits. He became a sacrifice of the Yan family.


    Although he disguised himself well with a human skin mask, outsiders could not see his original face, but the little girl''s words stabbed him in the chest like a knife.


    "You will pay for what you say." The king of beasts stared at miaohui with red eyes. He wanted to eat her alive.


    "At what cost?" Miaohui smiled: "this is Sanxian mountain. I haven''t bothered you yet. You''re the villain. Come back with me to see Shifu. I know you''re not a good person."


    "I really am not a good man." The king of beasts said with a grim smile, "I will kill you and feed the wolves to die." He reached out and grabbed miaohui.


    Miaohui lightly flashed, and her body slipped back a few meters, and the beast king failed.


    "It turns out that there is some Kung Fu. No wonder you are so confident." The animal King sneered. He leaped forward and fell to miaohui like a big bird. The bamboo flute in his hand stretched forward and pointed to the key of miaohui.


    Miaohui suddenly did not retreat but moved forward. She took a few steps forward and then shook her pink fist. It was a Taoist green bull fist.


    She punches very fast. She shouts several punches, and several punches fall towards the king. Before her fist is old, she turns back fiercely, skilfully circles behind the king, and flies up.


    The beast king''s body method was not as nimble as the little girl. Suddenly, he was hit by the little girl with two fists and one foot. Although he didn''t have multiple injuries, it was also a matter of great loss of face.


    The other party is just a little girl, at most ten years old. When did he ever suffer such a great loss? He was angry. He put up his bamboo flute and began to blow. He wanted to call all the beasts in the mountain to kill the little girl.


    But the beast didn''t come, because this is a pure place of Taoism, and large beasts dare not occupy here, and the beast king without beasts is a scum.


    The little girl hit him on the nose with a fist. The king of the beast gave a cry of pain. His nose was full of blood.


    The king of beasts wanted to kill people. He had never suffered such a big loss. Especially the other party was just a little girl. He shouted angrily, pointed the bamboo flute in his right hand forward, hissed and counted the sounds, and several steel needles came at the little girl with a slight sound of breaking the air.


    The steel bamboo is covered with abnormal blue light, which is obviously poisoned.


    Miaohui''s petite body suddenly fell back and fell straight to the ground, and the dozen steel needles instantly fell to the ground. Then she jumped up quickly, her feet on the ground a little, and her light body flew up, hitting the king''s face with her fists.


    The king of the beast''s right hand was about to fight back, but miaohui''s body twisted in mid air, circled his back with an incredible angle, and then poked out with a small right palm.


    She pointed out several thin swords, which suddenly sent out, hissing, hissing and counting the sounds. These finger swords moved forward and stabbed the animal King''s ass effortlessly.


    The king of beasts screamed. He had suffered so much from the little girl. He turned around and tried to find miaohui.


    But the figure in front of him flashed, and then a cold air hit his face. Miaohui threw a human skin mask on the ground. She looked at the animal king in surprise.


    "How ugly... This is the first time I have seen such an ugly person... HMM... how ugly." Miaohui made no secret of her dislike.


    The beast king is really ugly. He is so ugly that she finally understands why this guy has to wear a mask all the time because he is so ugly.


    "Ah ah..." the beast king was so mad that he could not wait to tear the little girl to pieces, but he resisted. Because he could not take advantage of anything, he was not sure whether there was poison on the swords on his ass. although he was unwilling to do so, he still had to stare at the little girl with hatred and then left angrily.


    "Wait, I''ll come back." From a distance came something floating about the king of beasts.


    "Bah, you thought you were a big wolf." Miaohui made a face at the place where the animal King disappeared, then thought about it and added, "grey wolf is more handsome than you."


    Miaohui began to recite the death mantra again after someone interrupted the mantra and repulsed the enemy.


    After touring the mountain, miaohui returned to the temple. As a child, she completely forgot the animal king. She didn''t mention it to anyone at all.


    In the evening, Xue Tingyu ate his evening meal. He sat quietly in the Tingyu Pavilion, watching the setting sun in the west, and remained silent for a long time.


    The snow mountain dozens of miles away shows a bloody red under the setting sun. Although it is very beautiful, it has a very sad and beautiful feeling.


    Miaohui is the most chatty girl in the temple. This little girl is very likable. Only when chatting with her Can Xue Tingyu completely forget his unhappiness.


    "Sister, what are you thinking?" Miaohui said.


    "Nothing." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She shakes her head slightly and says, "I just think the sunset is beautiful."


    "No." Miaohui looked at the setting sun in the West with some doubts. She had seen enough of it all day.


    "That''s because you''ve seen too much and are used to it, so you don''t think it''s beautiful." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She takes out her mobile phone and says, "come on, let''s take a photo."


    "OK." Miaohui runs to xuetingyu. Xuetingyu holds her in her arms, calls up the front camera, and takes some pictures with miaohui.


    This photo is completely plain, but the effect is amazing. Xue Tingyu, who doesn''t use makeup, is just like the person coming out of the picture, especially the little girl who is very cute in the picture.


    "Wow, sister, you are very beautiful." The little girl exclaimed heartily.


    "When you grow up, you must be more beautiful than your sister." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Do you like Uncle, ah no, brother?" Miaohui flashed a pair of big eyes and looked at Xue Tingyu expectantly.


    "Yes." Xue listens to rain silk without hesitation.


    "Doesn''t he like you?" Miaohui asked again.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I like it, maybe I don''t." Xue Tingyu''s look is complicated. She really doesn''t know how to answer the question.


    "I don''t understand." Miaohui shook her head and said, "you are beautiful. Why isn''t he with you?"


    "This..." Xue listens to the rain with some hesitation. She sighs: "there are more beautiful people in this world than I am."


    "I don''t believe it. Even if they are beautiful, they must not be as beautiful as their sisters." Miaohui said, "he is really blind."


    Xue Tingyu couldn''t help laughing. She held miaohui in her arms and said, "if you grow up, if you meet a man you like, you will understand your sister''s current situation."

 Chapter 1334

    "Ask what love is in the world, and teach people to live and die together." Xue listens to the rain mumbling out this sentence.


    Miaohui looked at Xue Tingyu in a confused way. To tell the truth, she didn''t know much. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know if I can get out of the Taoist temple."


    "Can''t you return to the common customs here?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Sometimes I can, sometimes I can''t." The little girl gave Xue Tingyu an ignorant answer. She continued: "everyone will go to the world of mortals to experience when they grow up. Some people can stay in the world, get married and have children. Some people will come back to be Taoists after breaking the world of mortals."


    "What about you? You don''t seem to be old enough to travel and experience." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Shifu said that I have no distractions and should practice as soon as possible. Judging from her tone, it seems that I want to stay here as a Taoist nun, or even... Pass on her mantle."


    "But some elder martial sisters got married and had children in the world of mortals. After living for decades, they came back again. They were disillusioned with the world of mortals, detached from themselves, and returned to continue to be Taoist nuns." Miaohui said.


    "That''s why they see through the disputes in the secular world. Although the secular world is very good, they can sing about wine, but in fact Guan is not like that."


    Xue Tingyu stood up and said quietly, "you have to deal with endless intrigues and disputes, and you have to bear the pain of the people you love. Where is it like here, to be free from worldly strife, to be Green Lantern Sanskrit, this is the real pure place."


    "I don''t quite understand..." miaohui shook her head. She stood up and said, "sister, you say it''s good here, but if you really want to become a monk, would you like to?"


    "No." Xue was stunned by the rain.


    "That''s it. Although there are too many disputes and too much pain in the secular world, you still can''t bear to part with it. It''s not that you can''t see through the world of mortals. It''s because you have lived in the secular world since you were a child." Miaohui said seriously, "you have to go back after all."


    What he said is very reasonable. Xue Tingyu was stunned for a while. She leaned over and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, I haven''t seen through as well as you. Ha ha, I really......"


    "That''s because sister Tingyu is a member of the Bureau. Those who are in the game are confused and those who are on the sidelines are clear." Miaohui giggled.


    "Yes, those who are in the game are obsessed." Xue listened to Yu in a daze and tasted the meaning of the little girl''s words. She suddenly felt relaxed. She smiled and said, "thank you, xiaomiaohui. I feel relieved now."


    "My sister is a smart person. Even if I don''t tell her, I will understand it one day." Miaohui smiled.


    "What a clever little girl." Xue listens to Yu''s smile and sighs: "but I''m afraid I can''t wait for myself to understand that day."


    "Why? Because of lotus life?" Miaohui asked.


    "Yes, lotus life." When it comes to this, Xue Tingyu still feels a little sad. She thinks it''s her destiny and can''t escape.


    "Don''t worry, I think you will get better." Miaohui said.


    "Why do you feel this way?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Because I like you, I won''t let you die." The little girl said seriously.


    Her idea is very simple. She likes Xue Tingyu, so Xue Tingyu can''t die. Sometimes a child''s mind is pure, but it is also the most ridiculous.


    She thought that as long as it was what she liked, she could not leave her, even if it was fate.


    "OK, I promise you that I will not die. I will wait for you to go to the capital city, where I will eat a lot of delicious food and play a lot of fun." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Pull the hook, don''t go back." Miaohui stretched out her finger.


    "We agreed to meet in the capital." Xue Tingyu reaches out his finger and hooks it with her.


    But no one knows that this agreement is an unfulfilled agreement.


    Night gradually came and sent the little girl away. Xue Tingyu was still sitting at the pavilion in a daze. She was staring at the stars in the sky.


    This is the edge of Tibet. To the west is the snow mountain. The snow mountain used to be the world''s highest peak for hundreds of kilometers. On the other side of the peak is another country. Xue Tingyu never thought he would come before the peak.


    In fact, she had a wish since childhood, that is, to climb the world''s highest peak and pick the limits of herself.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t have the opportunity and the ability to challenge the world''s highest peak. She was thinking that if she really escaped the disaster, even if she couldn''t get there, she would come here to see. In any case, that was her childhood wish.


    "Something on your mind?"


    Yehaoxuan''s voice came from behind. Xue Tingyu turned around and saw yehaoxuan coming from the cloister to the center of Tingyu Pavilion.


    "Yes." In front of him, Xue Tingyu thought there was nothing to hide. She nodded slightly.


    "Worried about the trip to the snow mountain tomorrow?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "A little." Xue listens to Yu and says, "I have a bad feeling. It seems that something will happen during the trip to the snow mountain tomorrow."


    "You think too much. Even if something happens, it''s a good thing. Maybe we can find a solution there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What if I can''t find it?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I can find it." Yehaoxuan takes off his coat and puts it on Xue Tingyu. It''s cold at night. Xue Tingyu wears a little thin.


    "I have no idea." Xue listens to the rain and sighs slightly.


    "You are a smart girl. God can''t bear to let you go so early. Even if your fate is really unsolved, I think sometimes God will turn a blind eye." Yehaoxuan said.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s serious manner, Xue heard Yu chuckle. She smiled and said, "I hope it''s as you said."


    "Take a rest. I have to get up early tomorrow morning. I have prepared dry food. It is estimated that we will spend a few days on the snow mountain." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know, but I don''t want to rest. I want to see the stars." Xue listens to the rain and looks up at the night sky.


    "Well, I''ll stay with you." Yehaoxuan smiled with a good temper, and then sat in the rain pavilion with Xue Tingyu, looking at the stars.


    The stars are shining all over the sky like summer fire.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu left the door under the guidance of the little girl.


    Considering that this trip will take several days, yehaoxuan has prepared clothes and dry food. In such an icy and snowy environment, if there is any trouble, it is really called "every day should not be" and "the ground is not working".


    After going down the mountain gate, miaohui pointed to a path: "no, just follow this path, and then you can get to the foot of the snow mountain. There is a path under the mountain, which can lead to the snow mountain, but ordinary people can''t find that path."


    "Can you find it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nonsense." Miaohui glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Can you just walk along like this? Please, it''s nearly a hundred miles here." Yehaoxuan said in silence that since he came to the no man''s land, he finally understood what it means to rely on traffic, public security and communication.


    Although the road conditions here are in the past, after all, there has just been a snow. The snow under the ground is two feet thick. If it is really one foot deep and one foot shallow, I am afraid it will take a lot of effort. He is OK and can eat it, but Xue Tingyu can''t.


    "What else should I do? I usually go to the snow mountain. You can''t go there on such a small road. Dare you say you are a medical saint?" The little girl glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain, and then took the lead to walk forward.


    "Can we ride horses?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the problem is, where are the horses?" The little girl asked in surprise.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled, put his finger on his lips and gave a kiss, and the loud whistle went out from afar.


    Miaohui looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. She wondered if the goods were funny? Did a horse come when he blew like this?


    After a while, a long hiss came from the distance, and the four hoofs of the fast cloud flew like a red cloud from a distance.


    I haven''t seen yehaoxuan for several days. He fondly rubs his head against yehaoxuan''s face.


    "Wow... What a beautiful horse. It''s so fat." Miaohui looked at the horse with bright eyes.


    "Let''s go..." yehaoxuan took the lead in getting on the horse, then stretched out his hand to pull Xue Tingyu to the horse, and then grabbed the little girl''s hand and put her in front.


    Xue listens to the rain tightly hugging ye haoxuan''s waist. She says to miaohui, "have you sat down yet?"


    "Sit down."


    Miaohui was riding a horse for the first time. She felt very curious and fresh. Jiyun was very spiritual. Yehaoxuan patted it gently on the hip. It raised its four hoofs and ran forward.


    This snow mountain stretches for nearly a hundred miles and is located at the edge of Tibet. After passing the snow mountain for hundreds of miles, it is the world''s highest peak. On the other side of the peak is another country.


    Yehaoxuan galloped with his horse. It was only an hour before he arrived. If you drive in this place, it is estimated that you will have to walk for more than half a day. Because the road conditions here are bad, it can make people feel like riding a roller coaster.


    Jiyun''s endurance is quite good. Two adults and a little girl add up to nearly 300 Jin. But after running at full speed for nearly 100 Li, he still looks energetic. He is a rare good horse.


    When the three dismounted, yehaoxuan patted Jiyun''s hip. Jiyun hissed and ran to one side to find grass for himself.


    Although it snows, the grass here has strong cold resistance. The grass at the foot of the mountain is very fertile, especially a green pond at the foot of the mountain makes it look like a fairyland.


    The pool water is green. In such a cold day, it doesn''t freeze. A trace of white gas comes out of the pool, adding a bit of immortality.


    "Follow this road and you can go up the mountain. That place is Xueying peak, the highest place in this snow mountain." Miaohui made a brief introduction to them as she went up the mountain road.


    The mountain roads are extremely complicated, especially the snow mountains that have had a heavy snow can''t find the road. Some places are just snow covered bushes. If you fall down accidentally, you will be tragic, because there are thorns in them.

 Chapter 1335

    The snow mountain is not high. It is one of the largest snow mountains in China. In this ice and snow place, there are many unknown secrets and many valuable things.


    "Huihui, do you know where your master wants you to take us?" Xue listens to the rain and asks as he climbs up breathlessly.


    "Go to the snow shadow peak. It should be. I don''t know." Miaohui said.


    "Snow shadow peak?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked up at the peak in the distance, and his eyes gradually became deep.


    "That place is the highest place in this snow mountain. It is said that there are miracles in that place. Maybe we can find a way to solve sister Tingyu''s fate there." Miaohui walked one foot deep and one foot shallow in front, clearing away the thorns on both sides from time to time.


    Xue Tingyu''s physical strength is a little weak. Yehaoxuan almost dragged her forward. It was hard to walk in the snow. Later, yehaoxuan simply carried Xue Tingyu behind her, which was much faster.


    But there was too much snow. Because of the strong wind, the mountain road that was not easy to walk was piled with several feet of snow. If ye haoxuan''s noble Qi had not reached the fifth level and was comparable to the martial arts, it would be really difficult to carry a person like this.


    Halfway up the mountain, it was already more than 10 a.m. miaohui had practiced Taoist mental skills since she was young, so her physical strength was quite good. After a long journey, her forehead was not sweating at all. She stopped and looked forward.


    "After walking up for a while, we will be halfway up the mountain. There is a pavilion there. We can have a rest there."


    Xue was shocked when she heard Yu''s spirit. She said gently, "you''ve been carrying me for so long, and you''re tired. Let me down and let me walk for a while."


    "I''m not tired." Yehaoxuan shook his head and didn''t mean to put her down at all.


    "Really not tired?" Xue Tingyu doesn''t believe it.


    "You see, I''m not sweating." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK. Your weight is still within my bearing range. I can support it."


    I don''t know why. Hearing ye haoxuan''s words, Xue Tingyu felt sour in her heart. She held ye haoxuan''s neck tightly, and then fell her head deeply on his shoulders. The man''s shoulders were broad and strong, giving her a sense of security she had never had before.


    After walking for another half an hour, we finally reached the pavilion miaohui mentioned.


    Because of the snow, the pavilion was full of snow. Yehaoxuan put Xue Tingyu down, brushed the snow off the stone bench, looked around and asked, "how far is it from the top of the mountain?"


    "At least half the way." Miaohui said.


    "Let''s have a rest here and have something to eat." Yehaoxuan said.


    He looked around the environment, turned around and said with a smile, "do you want to eat meat?"


    "Think..." miaohui''s eyes lit up, but she said in doubt, "but there are no fish here."


    "Silly girl, only fish and meat can be eaten in this world. Leave it to him. Just sit here." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took off his package and put it on the ground. Inside it were his prepared dry food, clean water and some necessities.


    After putting things on the ground, ye haoxuan jumped up and ran forward quickly in the snow. A moment later, he disappeared into the ice and snow.


    "Listen to sister Yu. What is he looking for?" Miaohui asked strangely.


    "Looking for food." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "How can there be any food here? There may be some wild fruits in summer, but now it''s snowing so hard that we can''t find them." Miaohui said.


    "Just wait. In nature, you should be its master, not its guest. Otherwise, you will be hungry." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    Yehaoxuan runs on the snow. There are a lot of game on the snow mountains, but most of them are large animals. You can''t eat them all if you catch a few people. Occasionally, you encounter some deer or snow sheep. Yehaoxuan doesn''t touch them.


    His thoughts came out in all directions. Suddenly, several small animals appeared in his consciousness. Ye haoxuan subconsciously looked ahead and saw several snow chickens sticking their heads into the snow and their buttocks exposed outside.


    This kind of thing is a specialty in the snow. Its coat color is very beautiful. It usually flies very fast, but it has some IQ problems.


    They often live in the snow and plunge their bodies into the snow when they encounter movement and noise, but they often only plunge into one head and expose their bodies outside.


    However, they think they have hidden well. However, this practice is similar to stealing bells. Hunters often catch them easily and turn them into a delicious meal.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward. He bent over and took a copy. A handful of snow was already in his hand. With a tight grip of his right hand, the snow was divided into several solid snowballs.


    His right hand moved forward, and the snowball in his hand was thrown forward like a stone. Two snowchickens had been laid down on the ground. The remaining fiveorsix felt that the situation was bad. They pulled their heads out of the snow, and then flapped their wings to escape into the air.


    Yehaoxuan quickly bent down to grab a handful of snow, then several snowballs popped up, and several snow chickens were shot down from the air.


    Yehaoxuan took out a dagger, ripped it out and plucked the feathers. He cleaned up the snow chickens. Then he wiped the blood on them with snow. Then he took out a rope, tied the five snow chickens into a ball, and walked proudly to the pavilion.


    But at this moment, a strong wind swept past him, and a black figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    But it was Yangjin with a smiling face.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. What Yangjin was wearing today was not the black robe, but a hollow out dress with wide sleeves and low hem. There were some fiery red phoenix patterns on it. It looked like a demon.


    "My home is nearby. If I have nothing to do, I often come to the mountain for a stroll." Yangjin smiled. She looked at the snow chickens in yehaoxuan''s hands with a warm eye and said, "the harvest is not small."


    "You want to give you one." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Stingy, give everything you want." Yangjin curled his lips.


    "I''m in a hurry." Yehaoxuan said and walked forward.


    "Hey, I''m still your fiancee anyway. If you just ignore me and have an affair with another woman, aren''t you afraid I''m jealous?" Said Yangjin.


    Yehaoxuan stumbled at his feet. He said something speechless: "I said, it is impossible between us, so you should not scare me with your family rules. You are forcing marriage, which is more hateful than arranged marriage."


    "It''s good to marry me." Yangjin giggled.


    "I don''t care about the benefits of farts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you marry me, you can take the surname of our Gesi family." Said Yangjin.


    "Isn''t that the back door? I don''t care." Yehaoxuan disdained to say that he was joking and asked him to be his son-in-law. Don''t even think about it.


    "Our family can be polygamous." Yangjin said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then walked forward. As he walked, he said, "what does it have to do with me? It''s illegal for you. I can say that your family has committed bigamy."


    "Our family tradition is the default of the state." Said Yangjin.


    "Well, really?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes brightened. Can such a good thing be polygamous? Then he called all the women here. Wouldn''t it be possible to get multiple marriage certificates? This is allowed by the state.


    "Of course it''s true. Are you moved? Then go back with me and get married." Said Yangjin.


    "Well, let''s discuss something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is it?"


    "Help me to beg your clan leader, so that I can become a member of your family without marrying you. Then I will marry more wives, and the top can''t say me." Yehaoxuan has some lustful thoughts.


    "The beauty of thinking." Yangjin glared at yehaoxuan and said, "you are my own man now. I don''t care. You must marry me."


    "You are such a man." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I just took a look at you. Can you keep pestering me like this?"


    "This is the rule. You will marry me when you see me." Said Yangjin.


    "There are many people who have seen you. Your mother has seen you, your father has seen you, and the midwife has seen you when you were born... So I am not the first one to see you, and I will not bear this responsibility." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is all wrong." Yangjin said angrily, but then she put on a smiley expression and said, "I want to keep the image of a lady. My mother said I want to get married. I can''t be like before."


    "You can''t marry anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why?"


    "Because I never intended to marry you." Yehaoxuan dropped this sentence and hurried forward.


    Yangjin stamped her feet angrily, and then she was unwilling to catch up. As she walked, she said, "don''t you ask me what I do here to find you?"


    "Isn''t it for forced marriage?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise, and then continued to walk forward.


    "I... do I look like a woman who can''t get married?" Yangjin was furious. She really wanted to take yehaoxuan and point to her delicate facial features to question the son of a bitch if she was beautiful.


    "These days, not necessarily beautiful women can get married." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You... Asshole." Yangjin angrily scolded, "if you don''t marry, you won''t marry. My mother is not rare."


    "Then... Please." Yehaoxuan made a second gesture, and the woman was also quite able to mess around.


    "Just go." Yangjin angrily turns around and leaves, but she thinks it''s wrong. It seems that the patriarch invited yehaoxuan today.


    She had no choice but to turn around and say, "my father wants to see you."

 Chapter 1336

    "Why?" Yehaoxuan became vigilant. This woman would not be forced to marry. She would bring out her elders to suppress her. How could she do this? Now there are so many single dogs, why doesn''t she go to someone else?


    "I''ll know when I go." Said Yangjin.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have something important to do now. I don''t have time to talk to you. If it''s done, I may visit the gexi family."


    "How do you know my last name is gersey?" Yangjin was surprised.


    "You told me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t..." Yangjin desperately recalled that she never thought she had told yehaoxuan what she had.


    Because her family is very secretive, it has never been known to outsiders. Even though her family is very close to Sanxian mountain, except Qingyi immortal and several older Taoist nuns, no one knows her existence at all.


    "You have, you forget." Yehaoxuan said wordlessly that he was worried about Xue Tingyu, so he hurried to the pavilion.


    However, Yangjin still follows up. It seems that she has tied up with yehaoxuan.


    "What are you doing with me?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "If you can''t invite anyone, I''ll have to follow you." Said Yangjin.


    "Don''t follow me." Yehaoxuan warned.


    "My legs grow on me. I can walk as I like." Said Yangjin.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan is very annoyed.


    "You are the descendant of the Phoenix chart. Our family has been guarding the Phoenix chart for generations. I don''t want to do anything. I just want to follow you." Yangjin said solemnly.


    "Why don''t I give you back the Phoenix picture?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that this picture of the Phoenix whose name has not been handed down seems to have caused him less trouble.


    "If you think that woman is hopeless, you can give it back to me." Said Yangjin.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt that he was tied around his neck by this woman. He could neither enter nor retreat.


    The picture of Phoenix is related to Xue Tingyu''s fate. He can''t help being careless, but the woman seems to be deliberately hanging his appetite. She doesn''t say how to save Xue Tingyu with the picture of Phoenix.


    "Then tell me how to save it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t say." Yangjin shook his head and said, "unless you kill me."


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t want to say a word to this woman. He turned around and left angrily.


    Finally, she came back to the pavilion. Xue Tingyu was still sitting there to rest. Miaohui, a little girl, found some firewood to light a fire. Unfortunately, it had just snowed. The firewood here was wet. I''m afraid it wasn''t so easy to light it.


    "You''re back." Miaohui put down her firewood and ran excitedly. She looked at the plucked snow chickens in yehaoxuan''s hand and asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Snow chicken, bake it later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, no, the snow chicken is so ugly. Don''t lie to me." Miaohui was startled.


    "If you were stripped of your clothes, you wouldn''t be so naked." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Lusty ghost..." miaohui glanced at yehaoxuan.


    It was already noon, and ye haoxuan started to cook the game. The firewood here was wet, so he had to use solid fuel to raise the fire.


    After raising the fire, he made a simple support, put several chickens together with a stick and baked them on the fire. The snow chicken in the fire made a sizzling sound. Yehaoxuan kept turning over and sprinkled some salt from time to time.


    Miaohui watched intently. She was always a vegetarian. She almost drooled when she smelled the fragrance.


    "Who are you?" The little girl suddenly found Yangjin who came back with yehaoxuan. She could not help frowning. This woman is evil and certainly not a good person.


    "I am her fiancee." Yangjin pointed to yehaoxuan and threw out a sentence.


    Yehaoxuan vomited blood for three liters. He frowned and said, "I told you, I won''t marry you."


    "Are you going to give up like this?" Yangjin said bitterly.


    "If I look at you, I''ll give it up." The anger in yehaoxuan''s stomach is really getting bigger and bigger. This woman is just coming to stir up trouble.


    "Our family has our family rules." Said Yangjin.


    "Are you the daughter of the Gesi family?" Xue Tingyu stood up and smiled.


    "I am. Who are you? How do you know our Gesi family?" Yangjin looked at Xue Tingyu puzzled. Previously, she only knew that her father wanted to invite the woman to the Hui nationality. She also knew that the woman had a lotus life, but she really didn''t know the origin of the woman.


    The Gesi family has guarded the Phoenix map for generations. Because there are many people who covet the Phoenix map in the Jianghu, they have to keep a low profile and even move to this remote area.


    In the Jianghu, only the Phoenix diagram exists, but she doesn''t know the origin of the gexi family. Xue Tingyu called out her origin, which surprised her.


    "When I was a child, I went to your family with my great grandfather. At that time, I was still young. If that''s right, your clan leader is your father''s name is Mutu." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes, my father''s name is Mutu." Yangjin nodded.


    "Your family tradition is like this, but he really didn''t mean to see your face." Xue Tingyu smiled bitterly.


    "Whether it was intentional or not, he saw it." Yangjin said, "since you have been to our family, you should know the rules of our family. I must marry him."


    Xue Tingyu looked at yehaoxuan helplessly, and then made a picture that I couldn''t help.


    "Shameless." Miaohui suddenly spits out these two words.


    "What did you say, little girl? Who did you say was shameless?" Yangjin was angry. She was already in a bad mood. The little girl scolded her openly, which almost made her angry.


    "Of course I mean you. There is no one like you who wants others to marry you at a glance. My eldest brother has seen me and drunk with me. Is he going to marry me too?" Miaohui rolled her eyes and said.


    Ye haoxuan, who was concentrating on cooking delicious food, shook his hand. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. What logic is this girl.


    "You little girl knows a fart. Have you developed yet?" Yangjin''s mouth was also very poisonous, and he stabbed the little girl in the pain.


    "You..." miaohui was so angry that she stared at Yangjin angrily and wondered if she would go up and fight the evil woman in the demon for 300 rounds.


    "All right, all right, stop arguing." Xue listens to the rain and comes forward to make things better. She turns around and says, "miss Yangjin, what are you doing here?"


    "My father would like to invite you two to the clan." Said Yangjin.


    "In your clan, does your clan leader have a way to break the lotus life of listening to the rain?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "No way." The central government is also honest.


    "Then why do you want us to go there? It''s only six days to listen to the rain. Qingyi immortal said that there is a chance of life for her on the snow mountain. I''m looking for that chance here. So you''d better leave if you''re free. My patience is limited." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Phoenix can save her." Said Yangjin.


    "How to save..." yehaoxuan frowned. The woman kept saying that the Phoenix picture could save Xue Tingyu, but she never said how to save her.


    "I can''t say..." Yangjin was embarrassed.


    Yehaoxuan is the descendant of the Phoenix Painting. He will inherit the phoenix soul in the future. The phoenix soul has the ability to rise from the dead and change its life against the sky. It can really save Xue Tingyu, but once it does, Feng soul will lose its effectiveness.


    Yehaoxuan is a man with heavy responsibilities. The phoenix soul is very important to him. This is also the reason why the gexi family has been guarding the Phoenix map for generations. Therefore, the Phoenix cannot be given to others.


    "If you don''t, shut up." Yehaoxuan can''t bear it. If it weren''t for Yangjin''s being a woman, he couldn''t help beating her up. If you didn''t know the way to save people, you wouldn''t tell me. Aren''t you playing with people''s feelings?


    "Don''t be angry. Maybe she has a problem." Xue listens to Yu''s advice.


    "The trouble of fart." Yehaoxuan said discontentedly.


    Yangjin felt aggrieved. This man was her fiance. How could he say that about himself? She stood there for a long time, then turned and left.


    "Look, this girl is scolded and crying by you. Hurry up to coax her. She is your fiancee." Xue listens to the rain and claps ye haoxuan on the shoulder.


    "Don''t make fun of me." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He glanced at Yangjin and saw that she had gone down the mountain alone. Her figure disappeared into the ice and snow.


    Several snow chickens were quickly roasted. This snow chicken with the original flavor of the snow mountain grew up by eating the precious medicine on the snow mountain. What kind of Cordyceps, snow ginseng are all small things, so their meat is very delicious and has great health value. Unfortunately, this kind of snow chicken can not be fed in large quantities. Otherwise, the health food workshop will surely produce a famous dish.


    Since the last time she ate fish, miaohuizai didn''t say that she was a vegetarian. She sat to one side and watched eagerly as yehaoxuan took the chicken off the stick, put it on several withered and yellow leaves, and then tore it open with her hands.


    "Are you ready to eat?" Miaohui said dribblingly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll make you hungry." Xue listens to Yu smile, tears off a chicken leg and hands it to miaohui.


    The little girl quickly picked it up and couldn''t wait to put the chicken leg in her mouth. She suddenly exclaimed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was startled.


    "No... no, it''s just too hot." Miaohui blushed and said with some embarrassment.


    "Slow down, it''s all oil. It''s strange that it''s not hot." "If you go to the capital, there will be more delicious and interesting things waiting for you," yehaoxuan said, laughing and laughing


    "Soon, master said. After you finish your work this time, let me and elder martial sister Miaoshan follow you to the capital to experience." Miaohui said, blowing the chicken leg carefully.


    "Well, I''m short of people." Yehaoxuan smiled. The girl''s strength is good. She has been practicing the mental skills of Taoism since childhood. She is definitely an expert.

 Chapter 1337

    And the most important thing is that she is young. Her opponent will not take her seriously. This girl is suspected of playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Who are you short of?" The chicken legs in her hands are no longer hot. Her mouth is full of meat. The fat and tender snow chicken is full of oil in her mouth. It tastes great.


    "Thugs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t fight, nor does my senior sister." Miaohui said.


    "Why don''t you fight? What''s the use of practicing martial arts if you don''t fight?" Yehaoxuan hands Xue Tingyu a snow chicken and chews it with a roasted snow chicken.


    "Strong and healthy." Miaohui said.


    "What if someone bullies you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shifu said that to be a man, you should learn to forbear." Miaohui replied.


    "What if that man is arrogant and deserves a beating?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Continue to endure." Miaohui thought and answered.


    "But if that man rides on your head to be a blessing, a threat, a pee, or even kill you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The little girl was stunned. Shifu didn''t teach her what to do in such a situation. She only knows how to bear everything. She really doesn''t know what to do in this situation?


    She thought the animal king was a bad man and too ugly. She was disgusted with the ugly people, so she taught him a lesson.


    "It''s not as terrible as you say." Xue listens to the rain and gives ye haoxuan a blank look. Miaohui is still young and has not set foot in this society at all. What if he is frightened by Ye haoxuan''s words and dare not go out of the Taoist temple?


    "I don''t know, but Shifu said her words were for my reference only. If I met an opponent, I would do what I could. In a word, everything was done according to my preferences." Miaohui thought and said.


    "Do you not understand the meaning of this sentence?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t quite understand." Miaohui shook her head.


    "What your Shifu means is that when you meet a villain, you will be more hateful than him. When you meet an unreasonable person, you will be more unreasonable than him, otherwise you will suffer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is?" Miaohui nodded suddenly.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can you teach children like that?" Xue listens to the rain and turns a blind eye to yehaoxuan. Is miaohui still young? How can he teach these fights?


    "If she doesn''t understand these things now, she will suffer in society." Yehaoxuan said.


    However, the little girl is so unreasonable. Yehaoxuan has an intuition that she is not a loser. If her temper is honed in the world, she may be another little mill girl.


    After eating two snow chickens, the three wiped their hands with snow and rested on the pavilion.


    Miaohui ate one of the two snow chickens alone. Xue Tingyu was hurt by the girl, and basically she ate all the chicken legs. The girl was full of food, and her stomach was growing.


    Yehaoxuan packed the rest of the roast chicken and left it for dinner. In this ice and snow place, who knows that there is no such game at the top of the mountain.


    After a short rest, several people continued to walk up the snow mountain. Xue heard the rain and saw that ye haoxuan was carrying a package, which was full of necessities of life. He felt sorry for him and said nothing to let ye haoxuan carry it away.


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to take Xue Tingyu to the top of the snow mountain.


    Fortunately, the more the snow went up, the less snow, so the journey of several people was much faster than usual.


    Before dark, I finally got to the top of the mountain. It was a long way to Xueying peak.


    There are several peaks in the snow mountain. The place where ye haoxuan is now is one of them.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, ye haoxuan found a hole to shelter from the wind and settled down here. He took out the alcohol stove, took out solid fuel, melted the snow into water, and cooked a large pot of mushroom and agaric soup with dried mushrooms and agaric.


    In such an icy place, it''s very pleasant to drink a bowl of hot soup. Yehaoxuan regrets that he roasted all the chickens. Otherwise, it would be good to leave one to boil soup.


    But in such a difficult place, it is good to drink hot soup, and we can''t expect too much.


    The sky is getting darker and darker. Although the mountain where these people live is not very high, the stars in the sky are beautiful and bright.


    Yehaoxuan set up a fire at the entrance of the cave and made the bed inside.


    The little girl had been running all day and was already tired. She fell on the bed and went to sleep. Xue listens to the rain cuddling up to ye haoxuan and looking at the stars for a while. His eyelids also fight.


    Xue Tingyu, who doesn''t know his fate, is like a little girl who has just been sensible. Everything is inseparable from yehaoxuan. Or she would like to take this opportunity to act like a spoiled child to the person she loves, just once.


    Yehaoxuan carefully held her around the sleeping girl and gently put her on the bed to cover her quilt.


    The bedding that yehaoxuan came to take was military. Although it didn''t look big, it looked very warm on people. He tucked in the quilt for the little girl. Yehaoxuan went to the fire and sat down silently.


    He doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Maybe he doesn''t need to sleep deliberately in his current state of Haoran Qi. Even if he sleeps, he just wants to practice Haoran Qi.


    The snow mountain is cold and mysterious. Yehaoxuan is worried that something else will happen, so he decides to stay here.


    In his trance, his eyes flashed, as if something had flashed by. Yehaoxuan became alert. He opened his eyes to see, but found nothing.


    Now the world is not the one ye haoxuan knew two years ago. Since he inherited the medical doctrine, his life has undergone earth shaking changes. What the eyes see may not be true when they have eyes, but what the eyes cannot see may not exist.


    He simply closed his eyes and sent out his mind in all directions. As soon as his mind came out, no matter what it was, there was no hiding. Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and saw a transparent object lying motionless in front of the cave.


    Ice lizard, a special kind of existence on snow mountain. It is not an animal, nor a spirit, but it is not a dark creature. Its body is transparent, just like ice sculpture. What this kind of thing is good at is hiding, because its transparent shape can''t be found by outsiders in snow capped places like snow mountains.


    One special thing about this kind of food is its ferocious nature. It can be said that as long as it is flesh and blood, it basically doesn''t eat anything in the world. Maybe it eats more animals here. Today, it wants to change its taste and taste what people are like.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. This guy is good at hiding. He never confronts the enemy head-on. He lies on the ground and doesn''t move. He just waits for himself to relax his vigilance, then pounces on him, paralyzes himself with his venom, and then eats himself.


    Animals are the most cunning things in the world, but their cleverness is only an inborn instinct in people''s eyes. Their little cleverness is nothing in front of human beings.


    Yehaoxuan simply closed his eyes, and his mind sent out to see what this thing really wanted.


    It seems that ye haoxuan has relaxed his vigilance. This thing crawls forward slowly. Its action is very slow. It doesn''t even leave a claw mark on the snow.


    As a cold-blooded animal, it is like an assassin in the dark, hidden in the dark, ready to give its enemies a fatal blow at any time.


    Its speed is very slow, which makes people anxious. It is only a few meters away from yehaoxuan, but it has climbed for more than ten minutes.


    Finally, it climbed up to yehaoxuan. It spit out its purple forked tongue and pounced on yehaoxuan.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes, which made his movements stagnate for a moment. He began to realize that something was wrong. He turned around and was about to run away.


    A sharp sword cut through the void with a whistling sound, and it was inserted into the back center of the ice lizard. That place was its key.


    The ice lizard hissed and screamed. It had no sound. Its sound was actually a kind of sound wave. Ordinary people could not hear it, but ye haoxuan could hear it clearly.


    It is begging for mercy... The purple blood of the ice lizard spurts out along the body of the sword. Purple blood vessels appear on its originally transparent body, which looks extremely terrible.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the Quchi sword on his back. The guy ran forward quickly and ran away. His wound shed purple blood on the snow. After the injury, Bingxi could not hide his body shape. It gradually turned purple.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward a few steps and cut off his head with a sword.


    The hissing of the ice lizard suddenly stopped, and the world seemed to become clean. Ye haoxuan kicked out the ice lizard, kicked the body of the ice lizard into the distant cliff, and then cleaned up the scene.


    He wants Xue Tingyu to spend these days in a carefree way. Anything that can affect her mood is not allowed to appear.


    After cleaning up this guy, ye haoxuan was moved. He walked to the edge of the cliff and saw a pile of transparent flowers growing on the edge of the cliff. The shape of these flowers was special. There were seven leaves. The transparent appearance made these flowers look like ice sculptures.


    "Is this... Jade dragon?" Yehaoxuan was delighted. This is a famous genius treasure, which can improve the internal breathing of ancient martial artists. He carefully picked these jade dragons and put them in his bag. After returning home, he ground them carefully to make good medicine.


    After picking a dozen jade dragons in front of him, ye haoxuan buried their roots with snow. Such things have strong vitality. Although they were cut off by themselves, they will grow as long as their roots are not damaged.


    But the process is very long, and it may be difficult to grow in a few years or even decades.

 Chapter 1338

    After all this, yehaoxuan walked to the cave. The cave was dozens of feet away from the cliff. The wind was strong at the top of the peak, so the snow here was almost blown.


    However, at this time, a sharp sword suddenly came, and then a white figure fell from the sky and fell behind yehaoxuan.


    "The swordsman is impatient." Yehaoxuan slowly turned around and saw the sword saint in a white robe, slowly coming from behind him.


    "In just a few days, I was able to understand the meaning of the sword. It seems that I underestimated you before. I can''t wait. I''m going to fight you now." The sword Saint looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes, and his sword heart was churning.


    Since the first World War of that year, the sword saint has put his sword in the Jiejian pool, traveled around the world and challenged various masters.


    Although he didn''t have a sword in his hand, he had a sword in his heart. Although he didn''t use a sword, the swordsman still had few rivals. He even went to the Japanese country, and with his own strength, he singled out the eight sword masters of the Japanese country. Since then, he has become famous all over the world and has been called a swordsman.


    The state of his Kendo reached an incredible state, but it was because of this that his sword heart gradually fell silent.


    Because his sword heart was born for fighting, few swordsmen in this world are his enemies. Even if someone wants to challenge him and take advantage of his reputation, no one is his enemy.


    The master is lonely, which probably means the situation of the sword master. The sword master ranks first among the three saints and six fools in the Jianghu in China. It can be said that he is invincible.


    He had a feeling that he wanted to break through and reach another level of martial arts, and the opportunity for his breakthrough was to defeat yehaoxuan.


    His fierce fighting spirit is awe inspiring. The young man in front of him is very strong. Only he can fight with himself.


    "No time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Aren''t you idle now?" Said the swordsman.


    "Hehe, I am idle, but I want to find a way to solve the lotus life for my beloved woman. If her fate is not solved for a day, I will not decide with you for a day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Love between children and girls is the biggest obstacle to your realm improvement." Said the swordsman.


    "Swordsman, are you pursuing?" Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Yes... I have pursued the extreme of Kendo all my life. I only want to lose." The sword Saint replied.


    "I also have pursuits. I hope my medical skills can reach another level. I can cure the recognized problems in the world, and I can seek happiness for the people in the world. To some extent, I am the same as you, but you pursue the extreme of Kendo and I pursue the supreme state of Medicine. We are not the same passers-by."


    "But you are a martial artist. No, from today on, I should call you a swordsman. You understand the meaning of the sword." The swordsman said, "you are also pursuing the extreme of martial arts. Otherwise, why would you break through?"


    "I broke through because I have a good understanding. I broke through because I just want to protect myself. Elder swordsman, don''t you think you forced me to do this?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Then you should thank me more. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. I just want to fight with you. If you are a man, fight to the death with me."


    "Hehe, fight to the death. With my current strength, how sure are you to defeat me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "60 percent." Said the swordsman.


    "I''m 60% sure. I can defeat me completely. Instead of fighting with you, I''d better stand here and let you kill me with one sword." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s different... If I want to find a breakthrough from you, I must fight with you and defeat you. But I won''t kill you. I''m a martial artist, not a murderer." Said the swordsman.


    "You won''t kill me, nor will anyone else?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who dares to touch you with my sword master?" Said the swordsman.


    "In addition to you, the sword master, the flower master, and the three of the six fools. To tell you the truth, even if you can defeat me now, you will win miserably. At that time, you will have no time to protect me." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    "I think I''m famous in the Jianghu and Wulin. I believe someone will give me this face. They won''t kill you." Said the swordsman.


    "To tell you the truth, swordsman, you are the stupidest person I have ever met. You are still complacent when you are shot." Yehaoxuan could not help scolding.


    "What did you say?" The swordsman''s face changed.


    "It doesn''t seem very peaceful on my way here. When I left the sword saint, I came to Qin Chi. Either I asked someone to compete or I wanted to kill me. Hehe, I admire my enemy. He was able to quietly lead the evil water to the East and let so many saints and Chi in the Jianghu kill me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but it doesn''t matter. I just want to fight with you now." The sword Saint said with burning eyes.


    "If you want to fight, wait for me in seven days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t wait seven days. I can wait seven hours at most." Said the swordsman.


    "Here is the sword. Kill me." Yehaoxuan threw Quchi heavily on the ground, looking like he was being slaughtered.


    "As a swordsman, I feel ashamed for you. No matter how much chance you have, when the enemy hits the door, all you have to do is pick up your sword and fight with the other side. Even if you die, you are still proud." The sword Saint said coldly.


    "Hehe, it''s glorious to die?" Yehaoxuan laughed. He shouted: "you are completely standing and talking without backache."


    Why should I die if I live well? There are a lot of things waiting to be done in the capital. Traditional Chinese medicine needs to be developed... Medical expenses need to be reduced. I still have a lot to do. Why should I die?


    Just because you think I''m your opponent? Just because you fight around like a fool in the name of a swordsman? That''s your life circle. Lao Tzu''s pursuit is not to fight and kill.


    Xue Tingyu''s Lotus life is waiting for him to save it. He hasn''t fulfilled the request of dragon and Shura that day. Why should I fight with you?


    "You......" the sword saint was furious.


    "Sir, your sword heart is in disorder again." Xue Tingyu came out of the cave slowly. She was wearing a white coat. The sky was bright. Although it was night, her beautiful outline was clearly displayed in front of others.


    "Listen to the rain. Go back and have a rest. It''s cold here." Yehaoxuan was a little distressed. The night of the snow mountain was cold and biting. A fire was lit at the mouth of the cave, and there was some heating inside. But if it suddenly came out, it would be cold and unbearable.


    "Listen to the rain, miss." The swordsman arched his hands and said, "I have promised the only request of the young lady that day, so please don''t embarrass me this time."


    "I dare not embarrass you, sir. In my heart, sir has always been a man of high virtue and high prestige. Not only me, but also my grandfather praised you." Xue listens to Yu and says, "but there is still a feeling of not thinking about it."


    "If you let me avoid war with him, I can''t do it." The sword Saint shook his head.


    "I understand Sir''s desire for defeat." Xue Tingyu sighed a little, "but whether you can help Tingyu for once depends on the face of Tingyu and the deep relationship with the Xue family."


    "Before the old man died, I was always by his side. Strictly speaking, I was a servant of the Xue family. So even if the old man is gone, as long as my sword saint is there, the Xue family''s affairs will be mine." The sword Saint arched his hand.


    "In that case, please ask the sword saint to listen to the rain once, because there is not much time to listen to the rain." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Miss Ji, you have your own way of life. You will certainly get through this difficulty." The sword Saint said lightly.


    "I don''t care much about life and death. I just want to have no regrets in this life." Xue Tingyu pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "this man is the most important man in Tingyu''s life. My life may only have six days left. I just want to spend these six days happily with this man. Maybe I don''t know what will happen after six days, and I can''t control it."


    Xue was moved by what Yu said.


    The greatest sorrow of a man is to know how many days he has left. Because you don''t know what you''re going to do in the next few days. Are you wandering around, looking at the mountains and rivers of the world, or shopping crazily, spending all your savings, or... Find your favorite person, confess to him boldly, and then ask him to spend the last time with you.


    There is no doubt that Xue Tingyu chose the last one. She decided to go with her favorite man and let him accompany her through the last days of her life.


    "So... Please wait a few more days, sir. After the rain... Come to him for a fight." Two lines of clear tears fell from the corners of Xue Tingyu''s eyes.


    The sword saint was silent. He was moved by Xue Tingyu''s clear tears.


    He has followed the old man for decades. Xue Tingyu is his favorite younger generation, and he also treats Xue Tingyu as his relatives.


    Now she begged herself like this. If she refused, he would really be a ruthless and cold-blooded person.


    The galloping heart of the sword slowly calmed down. He sighed slightly: "since Miss Yu said so, I have nothing to say. Doctor, I will see you on the snow shadow peak seven days later."


    "I will definitely keep the appointment after seven days. I will be fighting for my life and death at that time." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The sword Saint nodded, then jumped up, and his body soared to the sky. He swept away in the direction of snow shadow peak.


    "Go in, it''s cold outside." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I want to see the stars. The stars here are beautiful." Xue listens to the rain watching the washing night sky.


    "There will be plenty of time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m afraid... Time is running out." Xue listens to Yu shake his head and say.


    "You''re just saying stupid things." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "you don''t believe in your own destiny or my medical skills."


    "You are a human being, not an immortal." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "so you can''t solve some things. I''m very happy to have you with me these days."

 Chapter 1339

    "Just be happy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Look... That star is so bright. It''s purple." Xue listens to the rain pointing to the night sky.


    "That''s violet osmanthus." Yehaoxuan looked at the purple star in the air and said, "it indicates people''s destiny and future."


    "Oh, what do you think of my destiny and future?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Very good..." it took yehaoxuan a long time to spit out these two words.


    In fact, the stars in Xue Tingyu''s life palace are not very good. Even her life palace is dim. This is a sign of doom.


    "Lie, don''t I know what I am like now?" Xue listens to the rain and cannot help but get a white look at yehaoxuan. He sighs slightly.


    "I didn''t lie to you." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "it''s very beautiful, just like a fairy."


    Xue Tingyu couldn''t help chuckling when he looked serious. She covered her mouth and said, "well, I''ll believe you for the time being."


    For several days, several people wandered aimlessly on the snow mountain. Xueying peak has also been there, but there seems to be nothing special on it.


    Xue Tingyu''s life is getting worse and worse day by day. Before, one injection could support her for at least a week, but now she has to use the gold needle to hang her life almost every day.


    "Brother, time seems to be running out." Looking at Xue Tingyu, who was half asleep, miaohui said with some worry, "tomorrow... Is the last day. If she can''t find a way to solve it, sister she..."


    "Have you finished visiting the snow mountain?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "After shopping, I''ve already visited all the places I should go. The snow mountains stretch for hundreds of miles. I can''t be more familiar with them." Miaohui said.


    "Is it... Is it really Providence?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "I''m looking. There must be a way." Miaohui said.


    "Don''t bother. I feel that my time is really coming." Xue listens to Yu weakly.


    "No, elder sister, you will be all right. I will go to ask Shifu. She will find a way." Miaohui''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Silly girl, people will have such a day." Xue listens to Yu.


    "But this day can''t be so early. Listen to sister Yu, I''ll go to find Shifu. She will surely have a way to save you. If she doesn''t save you, I''ll kneel before her and don''t go. I''ll go back to find her now." Miaohui turned and left.


    "Miaohui... Come back... You..." Xue listens to the rain and tries to sit up. He wants to stop the girl, but the girl has run away.


    "Lie down and have a good rest." Yehaoxuan held her and said.


    "No... I''m fine. My spirit is better than ever." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She reaches out her hand, touches ye haoxuan''s face and mumbles, "look at you. You haven''t closed your eyes for a few days. Have a rest."


    "I''m not tired." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t lie to me. Your eyes are full of blood. You haven''t closed your eyes for my affairs these days. Listen to me for a while, just for a while?" Xue Tingyu''s eyes are slightly moist.


    "Listen to you..." ye haoxuan nodded and closed his eyes slightly.


    For several days in a row, ye haoxuan couldn''t stand it. He closed his eyes, fell on Xue Tingyu for a moment, and fell asleep.


    "I''m sorry..." Xue Tingyu slowly spread out her palm. There was a white flower in her palm. It was beautiful, white as snow, without any impurities.


    This is a unique sleeping lotus flower in the snow mountain. Just a small piece can make people fall asleep quickly. It has no response to ordinary people, but it has a strong intoxication to ancient martial artists.


    Xue listened to the rain and looked at yehaoxuan. She took off her coat and carefully covered it for him. She stroked yehaoxuan''s face with her hands and murmured, "I''m leaving. Tomorrow is the last day. I don''t want you to see me after I die. It must be ugly."


    "Don''t be angry with me. If I have knowledge under the spring, I will always look at you, see you complete the great cause of developing traditional Chinese medicine, and see you step by step to the peak of life."


    "You are so excellent, and there are too many women around you. If I were alive, you might not remember me. Only if I died, you would always remember me." Xue Tingyu''s face was covered with tears.


    "So I would rather die." Xue Tingyu gently stroked ye haoxuan''s face. She gently said, "farewell, my love, heaven or hell, I will always pay attention to you."


    She bent down and kissed ye haoxuan gently on the face. For a moment, her tears were like rain. The cold weather made her tears solidify into ice particles and fall on ye haoxuan.


    Maybe he had slept for a long time, or maybe he just blinked for a moment. Yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and suddenly sat up, but xuetingyu''s figure had been lost in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan saw the sleeping lotus on the ground. He was shocked. He immediately understood what was going on. He stood up and shouted: "listen to the rain... Xue listen to the rain, where have you been? Listen to the rain..."


    Two crystal ice grains fell from him. Ye haoxuan was stunned. He carefully held the two ice grains in his palm.


    "This is her tears..." ye haoxuan murmured.


    He suddenly stood up, carefully collected the two ice particles, sent out his mind, and ran out in one direction with all his strength.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of people in front of us, but it was Yangjin who appeared for the first time.


    "You don''t have to go to her. She has a dying heart." Said Yangjin.


    "Go away." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. The murderous opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes. The woman knew that there was a way to save Xue Tingyu in the Phoenix picture, but she just didn''t say it.


    Even if she didn''t say it, she still swayed in front of yehaoxuan from time to time. Is she showing off?


    "You can''t save her." Yangjin said with some perseverance.


    Yehaoxuan ignored her and walked around her.


    "Why did you ignore me?" Yangjin felt that she had been ignored. She chased ye haoxuan and said, "are you angry with me?"


    "It''s not that I didn''t say it, but that the Phoenix diagram is very important. You must inherit the phoenix soul, because you have a great responsibility. If you save her with the Phoenix diagram, the inheritance of the phoenix soul will be her, not you."


    Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely, his eyes staring at Yangjin.


    Yangjin was startled because she saw endless murders in yehaoxuan''s eyes. She stepped back and said, "our Gesi family has been guarding the Phoenix map for thousands of years, just to wait for you to appear, so the inheritance of the phoenix soul can only be you, not others."


    "The inheritance of shit." Yehaoxuan could not help scolding: "I think I am just a little person, and those things of you have nothing to do with me. I don''t want to be a savior, nor do I want to save the earth alone."


    "I just want to be a doctor in peace. But why do all these troubles come to me? Am I more handsome than others or do I have three heads and six arms? The Phoenix picture you said, the inheritance you said, has nothing to do with me."


    "I just want to save that woman now, because she has paid too much for me, because I owe her too much, only once."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said earnestly, "if you really respect me, if you recognize me as the successor, please respect my choice, because I can''t watch her leave like this."


    Yangjin was silent for a long time. She stared at yehaoxuan in a daze. After a long time, she sighed: "have you really made such a decision?"


    "I don''t have to decide, because I know what I should do and what I should do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Her tears." Yangjin said, "it can replace the phoenix eye, because she belongs to the six Jue spirit body and has a lotus life. The Phoenix figure can''t hurt her."


    Yangjin paused and said, "the biggest secret of the Phoenix chart is that it can bring the dead back to life. But if you save her with the Phoenix chart, she will inherit the phoenix soul. The greatest ability of the phoenix soul is nirvana. If you get the phoenix soul, you will be immortal. Have you considered it clearly?"


    "Hehe, equality is the key to life. If I become immortal, it would be boring, because the villains are not my opponents at all. Yangjin, thank you for telling me this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In the future, you may face greater enemies, whose abilities are beyond your imagination." Yangjin sighed, "you have no means to protect your life. What should you do in the future?"


    "The soldiers come to the gate, the water comes to the earth, and the earth is flooded. It''s nothing more than the sundries in the yuluo heaven. If they really dare to come to me and pick them up with a spear, I don''t need the help of the phoenix soul to leave." Yehaoxuan gives Yangjin a little bow, then turns around and leaves quickly. He wants to find Xue Tingyu quickly.


    Xue listens to Yu Wen walking forward aimlessly. She looks a little thin when she takes off her coat. Especially in this ice and snow, it makes her look like a gust of wind can blow her down.


    The peak where she is now is the right most peak of the snow mountain. This is the end of the snow mountain. She walked to the edge of the cliff and stared at the abyss. She was a little distracted.


    Maybe she can still keep her body intact after jumping. She is frozen in the ice in the abyss. Maybe after many years, she will be dug out. People will certainly speculate about her life experience.


    At the thought of this, Xue Tingyu smiled. She was considering whether to write down her experience. Maybe yehaoxuan will go down in history. At that time, people will know that behind the medical sage, there is such a woman silently paying for him.


    After thinking too much, Xue Tingyu put this idea behind her. She took a deep breath, looked up at the blue sky, and then opened her arms. At the moment when she was about to jump off the abyss, she hesitated for a moment, but she closed her eyes and jumped down from the high cliff.


    Her body is like a leaf falling down. Everything in the world seems to be static in this moment. All kinds of things in the past turn into beautiful moments in her mind.


    There are tears and laughter, joy and anger, sadness and joy.


    But the most is about yehaoxuan. Two lines of clear tears fell from her eyes. She murmured: "yehaoxuan, if there is an afterlife, if you can''t stay together, you''d rather be lost than look at each other in the distance."


    Her eyes closed slowly, like a leaf falling from the cliff.

 Chapter 1340

    Suddenly, a figure appeared at the edge of the cliff. Without hesitation, he jumped down from the top of the cliff. His Qi surged and he immediately caught up with Xue Tingyu who was falling quickly.


    A determined face appeared in Xue Tingyu''s eyes, but it was the person she couldn''t forget.


    Two lines of clear tears came from the corner of Xue Tingyu''s eye. He came, and he came after all. She was expecting her to come, but she was distressed that he would come.


    Yehaoxuan held Xue Tingyu in his arms. There was an abyss under his feet. Their eyes were opposite each other. They fell rapidly at the edge of the cliff. But in Xue Tingyu''s consciousness, time stopped, and they fell slowly towards the abyss like fallen leaves.


    "Why are you so stupid?"


    "Because I don''t want you to see what I look like after I die. I must be ugly. I want to imprint the most beautiful side in your heart."


    "Silly... I''ve been trying hard. I didn''t give up, and you can''t give up."


    "I regret it... It''s a pity that it''s a little late. I''m sorry to have made you jump down together. You''re stupid."


    "I''m not stupid. You really want to die. I''ll accompany you."


    Their voices were heard from afar, echoing among the snow mountains, and there was an abyss under their feet


    I don''t know how long it took Xue Tingyu to wake up. Looking at the darkness in front of her eyes, she sat up fiercely.


    heaven Infernal?


    Looking at the dazzling snow outside, she realized that they were still in the snow mountain.


    Didn''t fall to death?


    Xue listens to the rain and stands up. She suddenly remembers that ye haoxuan had to fall from the cliff with her. She''s fine, but what about him?


    "Yehaoxuan, where are you? Yehaoxuan?" Xue listens to Yu''s voice trembling. She is afraid that ye haoxuan is dead.


    "Here I am." As a voice came from inside, yehaoxuan flashed out from the darkness, holding a glittering stick in his hand.


    "Yehaoxuan... If you''re all right." Xue listens to the rain and rushes into ye haoxuan''s arms. He can''t help crying.


    "Well, it''s all right. Just wake up." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    "Are we... Still alive?" Xue Tingyu''s eyes were full of tears, but his face was full of smiles.


    "Alive, there is a platform on the hillside of the cliff. I grabbed the branches and fell on the platform. There is also a cave here, so the two of us narrowly escaped the disaster. Hehe, if we don''t die, we must be blessed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the one who got in your way. I shouldn''t be so willful." Xue Tingyu sighed.


    She had seen the place where they were. It was indeed a platform. Below it was an invisible abyss. They were at least tens of feet away from the top of the cliff. I''m afraid it would be difficult to climb up.


    "This is both a disaster and a blessing. Immortal Qingyi asked us to have a look at the snow mountain. In fact, he wanted you to jump off the cliff, and then we found this blessed place." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What heaven and earth?" Xue Tingyu asked for some reason.


    "Here it is." Yehaoxuan took her, holding a glittering stick in his hand, and they walked inside together.


    After walking inside for a while, I saw a huge hall in front of me.


    The hall is resplendent and resplendent. There are several Zhang high statues inside. These statues are carved from huge stones with different looks. However, in the center of the hall, there is a lifelike Phoenix stone statue.


    This stone statue is quite lifelike. The Phoenix is about to fly, and the surrounding fire is overflowing, as if it is reborn.


    "What is this place?" Xue listens to Yu and asks in some doubt.


    "I don''t know, but I think it has something to do with it." Yehaoxuan took out the Phoenix picture on his body and opened it on the ground.


    It seems that there is some magic in this temple. The lines of the Phoenix portrait in the Phoenix picture flow everywhere. It seems that the Phoenix is going to live.


    "What does it matter?" Xue listens to Yu and asks in doubt.


    "It does matter. This hall may have existed for a long time. It should be at the same time as the Phoenix diagram. Yangjin said that your lotus life needs to be solved with the Phoenix diagram. I think this is a great opportunity for you to solve your destiny." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How to break it?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "I don''t know now, but I think I''ll know soon." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out two transparent ice particles from his backpack.


    "What is this?" Xue listens to Yu curiously.


    "Your tears, which you stupid girl left when she cried on me while I was asleep, were almost frozen in an instant because of the cold weather." Yehaoxuan said.


    In fact, he knew it wasn''t because of the cold weather. Even if it was cold, people''s tears wouldn''t turn into ice particles in an instant. The reason why they could turn into ice was that Xue obeyed Yu''s orders.


    "I... I didn''t mean it." Xue Tingyu''s face flushed slightly. When she remembered that she had kissed ye haoxuan before, she felt a little helpless. She didn''t know whether ye haoxuan felt it or not. She wanted to take a sneak look at ye haoxuan.


    "You did it on purpose." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "in addition, if you want to kiss me in the future, be aboveboard and don''t sneak."


    "I......" Xue listens to the rain and wants to die. She can''t wait to find a crack to get in.


    "How do you use it?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "You belong to the six Jue spirit body. You have a very special constitution. If you were born in the guwu family, you would be a rare genius. But it''s a pity that you were born in a scholarly disciple. You have a special constitution and you have a lotus life. Therefore, you can bear the power of the phoenix soul in the Phoenix diagram." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t quite understand. What is a phoenix soul?" Xue listens to Yu and asks in doubt.


    "It is the soul of the fire phoenix in the Phoenix picture. You can inherit the phoenix soul without being hurt by it. At the same time, you can inherit the nirvana ability of the phoenix soul. Therefore, you will be immortal in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not dead? That sounds strange." Xue Tingyu is a little confused, but at least she knows that this phoenix soul can save her lotus life.


    "It''s not surprising that you''re not from Qimen Jianghu, so you don''t understand some things, but it doesn''t matter. You just need to know that your destiny has found a solution." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I still don''t know how to break it." Xue listens to the rain and shakes his head.


    "Wait a minute..." yehaoxuan took two ice particles condensed from Xue Tingyu''s eyes, walked to the phoenix soul, and then put the ice particles in front of the Phoenix Statue in front of the hall.


    A flash of red light flashed by, and ye haoxuan stepped back and stared at the Phoenix Statue in front of him.


    As the red light in the Phoenix''s eyes lit up, the statues in the main hall lit up almost at the same time. The golden brilliance illuminated the main hall. These ancient statues seemed to have come to life in this moment.


    A faint shadow in the picture of Phoenix suddenly floated out of the picture. The shadow was translucent. It could be vaguely recognized that it was an imaginary shadow of a Phoenix. It was flying and circling in the hall. A trace of light was absorbed into the body by it, and then it disappeared into the Phoenix Statue.


    Peace was restored all around, the glory on those statues gradually disappeared, and the Phoenix Statue in front of me was also restored to peace.


    However, the calm was only temporary. Suddenly, the Phoenix eyes of the statue suddenly lit up, and then a gorgeous shadow came out of the Phoenix Statue, and a red glow rose into the sky.


    Although it is still a virtual shadow, this time the virtual shadow is obviously more gorgeous. The phoenix soul is much more beautiful than it was when it first appeared. It is not just a translucent shadow as it was at the beginning.


    The flaming radiance circled in the air, and then the phoenix soul suddenly turned into a shadow, and quickly drilled into Xue Tingyu''s body.


    At this moment, Xue Tingyu''s arms were not free to open, and the burning breath was churning in her body like an explosion of magma, sending out pain like a burning fire.


    She was not free to give a cry of pain. This kind of pain she had never experienced... Pain, unprecedented pain pressed on her, as if her internal organs were spitting fire.


    "Listen to the rain, listen to me. This is a stage that the phoenix soul went through when it recognized the Lord. It is a little painful, but you must persist. If you persist, it will be all right. In the future, your destiny will change dramatically." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m in pain... It hurts..." Xue Tingyu looked at yehaoxuan in pain. The pain like fire made her want to die right away.


    "Listen to the rain, you''ve always been a persistent girl. You''re still young. As long as you survive this time, you''ll get better. You haven''t opened the health food workshop to the world. You haven''t fulfilled your original promise. How can you give up like this?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know... But I feel pain..." Xue Tingyu shook his head desperately.


    Spoiled as a child, she has always been the apple of the old man''s eye. When did she suffer such pain? She could not bear the taste of the burning fire. Although the burning fire could not hurt her, her body was still suffering from the endless pain.


    Even though she knew how to do it, she could not bear the pain brought by her body. She felt the darkness in front of her eyes and could not support it.


    As soon as yehaoxuan gritted his teeth, he walked forward, bit the index finger of his right hand, and drew in the air. A blood colored seal script suddenly formed. He drank it, and the blood colored seal script hid in Xue Tingyu''s body. With a pinch of his right hand formula, he led the invisible fire light from Xue Tingyu to himself.


    "Listen to the rain, I will accompany you to suffer from the burning fire. No matter what happens, I will accompany you." Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth.


    Yehaoxuan uses the secret method of inheritance to introduce the pain of inheriting Xue Tingyu''s phoenix soul to himself, which is equivalent to saying that he suffered half of the burning fire for Xue Tingyu.

 Chapter 1341

    Xue Tingyu is very strong, but she is a woman after all. As long as she is a woman, she has a weak side.


    The process of passing on the phoenix soul is very painful. If you are careless, Xue Tingyu will be doomed. Therefore, ye haoxuan tries her best to encourage her and comfort her.


    Xue listens to rain''s tears falling down. She thinks it''s worthwhile to pay silently all the time, because no matter what happens, this man never leaves her.


    Lotus life is her destiny. She gave up. The reason why she came to the snow mountain with yehaoxuan is that she wanted to spend the last time alone with this man.


    But the man didn''t give up. At the moment when she jumped off the cliff and ended her life, the man jumped down without hesitation and died with her.


    When she was unable to bear the pain of the inheritance of the phoenix soul, the man did not hesitate to stand up and bear the pain of the burning fire with her. If he insisted so, why was he not strong?


    "Thank you..." Xue Tingyu stood still, gritted his teeth and endured the pain of burning himself.


    The Phoenix''s strongest state is Nirvana and rebirth. The reason why it has supreme divine power and can make itself immortal is that it bears the pain again and again in the process of nirvana.


    So if you want to inherit the phoenix soul and break the lotus life, you must bear this pain.


    Xue listens to the rain and sits down slowly. The pain on her face gradually disappears. A moment later, she enters an empty state without sadness or joy.


    The burning flames ran all over her body, but she didn''t feel it.


    He is arrogant and calm. At this moment, Xue listens to Yu like an old monk. All his senses are closed.


    The fire red flame was rolling on her body, and the hot breath was like a red steel wire, constantly shuttling through the meridians in her body, and a strange change took place in her body.


    The sun rises and the moon sets, the flowers bloom and wither, but it is just a fate.


    Fish in the water, handsome horses galloping in the grassland, and eagles flying in the sky. The leaves moving with the wind, all things in the world, in this moment, the ancient brain appeared in her heart.


    Life is a new life. Xue Tingyu suddenly realized.


    The shadow of the fire phoenix rose on her body, and then disappeared into her body. After three times, the burning sensation on her body finally disappeared.


    A touch of red light condenses into a small Phoenix shadow, which appears in the center of Xue Tingyu''s eyebrows. The red awn flows on the lines of the phoenix pattern, which is very bright.


    Xue Tingyu slowly opened her eyes. She felt that there was an ancient blood in her body. As she opened her eyes, the pattern in the center of her eyebrows slowly disappeared and disappeared into the center of her eyebrows.


    At the moment when she opened her eyes, everything turned pale.


    Now Xue Tingyu is not the same Xue Tingyu as before. Her future life will be rewritten after she inherits Feng''s soul.


    The burning heat on yehaoxuan''s body gradually disappeared. He did his best to fight half the suffering for Xue Tingyu just now. Fortunately, Xue Tingyu survived. There is a phoenix soul, and the fate of the lotus is not her destiny.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan comes over.


    Slowly shaking her head, Xue Tingyu stretched out her right hand. Her palm was as white as ever, but she always felt that there was something more in her body. The blood in her body was fused with the blood of the ancient fire phoenix. She was no longer her.


    "It''s OK. Congratulations. You''ve got rid of your destiny." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive." Xue Tingyu held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. The scene just now still made her jumpy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t say anything. He looked at the time and said, "it''s been a day. Take a rest. We''ll find a way to leave. Tomorrow we''ll duel with the swordsman. I can''t renege on my promise."


    "En..." Xue nodded at Yudian and sat side by side with yehaoxuan. She was stunned. After a long time, she asked, "why?"


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Why do you jump off the cliff with me? Why do you have to bear half the pain for me?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    She didn''t want yehaoxuan to see her dead, so she chose this remnant life. But at the moment when she fell, yehaoxuan almost didn''t think about it and jumped down with her.


    When accepting the inheritance of phoenix soul, the feeling of burning fire made her want to die immediately.


    And he stood up without hesitation to bear half the pain for himself. She didn''t know what position she occupied in the man''s heart.


    "Because... You are a woman." Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t know how to answer Xue Tingyu.


    "Only once?" Xue listens to the rain and stares at yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Maybe... There are other reasons." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you have paid for me, because I am responsible for you, and because your destiny arises, I am responsible."


    "Really?" Xue listens to the rain and slowly lowers her head. She is disappointed.


    Perhaps, she is just a friend and a relative in this man''s heart.


    There is a basin on the side of the snow mountain. The basin is surrounded by mountains. There is a small village in it. The only channel between the village and the outside world is a gap that can only allow two people to go out side by side.


    The village is not big or small. There are hundreds of families. The buildings in the village are very retro, and they all have the same upper and lower attics.


    If you are a newcomer here, you can''t tell which house is which, because the buildings in this village are almost the same.


    In the center of the village, there is a small lake, about the size of two football fields. In the center of the lake, there is a Phoenix Statue, which is more than a foot high and carved from bluestone. The phoenix pattern is lifelike, just like a phoenix reborn from nirvana.


    There is a square in front of the lake, on which there are more than a dozen statues. These statues are legendary figures in ancient times. They are no different from the statues in the hall where yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu entered. But the scale is much smaller.


    In front of the square, there is a large mansion. The bottom of the mansion is paved with blue stone, with white jade columns and all kinds of pavilions and pavilions, which is very quiet.


    In a main hall, Mutu was standing in front of the hall with his hands on his back. He looked worried.


    Yangjin knelt down in the main hall, her head bowed, as if she had made a mistake.


    "Do you know what kind of loss you will bring to our family?" Mutu shouted.


    "I know that the destiny of our Gesi family will never be solved." Said Yangjin.


    "Know you''re still doing this?" Mu Tu angrily said, "we Gesi people have been bound by fate. How many years have we stayed here? How many people leave every year? If ye haoxuan inherited the phoenix soul, he can help us break our destiny. It''s good for you to tell him the secret in the Phoenix diagram and let an insignificant woman inherit the phoenix soul. What should our family do?"


    "Father... I, I just can''t bear it." Yangjin sighed.


    "You can''t bear it. You pity that woman. You let the Phoenix figure decipher her lotus life. Yes, she is alive, but what about our Gesi family?"


    Mutu became angrier and angrier as he said: "we waited so long and finally came to an end. Our Gesi family can finally carry forward, but it was all destroyed in your hands. Are you worthy of our Gesi family? Are you worthy of thousands of villagers in the Phoenix plume?"


    "Father, I know I was wrong, but I really can''t bear to see him like that. I''m willing to accept all the punishment." Yangjin knelt on the ground and begged.


    "Punishment? Is it useful to punish you?" Mu Tu angrily said.


    At this time, a white haired old man came in from the outside. He was holding a crutch. The crutch was blue and white, with blue light all over. The body of the crutch was engraved with two small characters "bone jade".


    "Elder, why did you come out?" Mutu quickly gave the old man a seat.


    "Elder." Yangjin knelt on the ground and bowed his head.


    "Get up. Don''t blame Yangjin. It''s not her fault. It''s also a given." The elder sat on a chair and said.


    "Why don''t you blame her? If she hadn''t told the man the secret, how could he pass on the phoenix soul to the woman?" Speaking of this matter, Mutu still looked angry.


    "Time and fate." The elder said lightly: "this is the fate. There will always be some that should be. There will never be any that should not be. Even if Gesi doesn''t say it, the descendants of the Phoenix will find out the secret. So don''t blame Yangjin. Get up."


    "Get up." Mutu glared at his daughter.


    "Yes, thank you, elder." Yangjin stood up.


    "Elder, aren''t you in Qingxiu? Why did you come out suddenly? Did something happen?" Asked Mutu.


    "The phoenix soul has found its inheritance. How can you calm me down?" The elder sighed.


    "I''m sorry, elder. It''s all my fault. If the phoenix soul normally chooses its own inheritance, maybe yehaoxuan can save our family and change our family''s destiny for thousands of years." Yangjin lowered his head and said.


    "Hehe, the inheritance of phoenix soul was decided long ago. How could it be so easy to change?" The elder couldn''t help smiling.


    "But the girl really got the inheritance of the phoenix soul." Yangjin opened his eyes wide and said.


    "It may be just a temporary gain. The inheritance of phoenix soul has been decided in ancient times. How can it be changed so easily? If you don''t believe it, we''ll wait and see." The elder smiled.


    In the ice and snow, a small figure hurried down the mountain road anxiously. She was miaohui.


    It''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. Especially in this place full of snow, it''s more difficult to walk with one foot deep and one foot shallow. In addition, the little girl''s legs are short, so she will sink the whole leg if she sinks.

 Chapter 1342

    If the little girl hadn''t practiced the mental skills of Taoism since childhood, and floated on the snow for a while from time to time, plus her good physical endurance, I''m afraid she would be tired on the ground now.


    Even so, she still took more than half a day to walk down the mountain.


    Although she practiced the mental skills of Taoism since childhood, she is still very tired. She went to the lake at the foot of the mountain to drink some water and have a rest.


    She began to get hungry. She hurried down the mountain to find her master and begged her master to save Xue Tingyu. Although xuetingyu''s fate is like this, in her eyes, Shifu is omnipotent, so she believes that Shifu must have a way to solve xuetingyu''s fate.


    She doesn''t want to watch Xue Tingyu die. Although she doesn''t spend much time together, she still has deep feelings with Xue Tingyu.


    She also wants to go to the capital for training. She also wants Xue Tingyu to accompany her to play, go to the legendary amusement park, and eat the herbal food in the health food workshop. Sister Tingyu can''t just go there.


    After sitting for a while, miaohui''s physical strength recovered. The Taoist meditation method made her physical strength recover quickly. Even her stomach was not so hungry. She stood up, recognized the direction of the Taoist temple and was about to leave.


    But at this time, a long hiss came, and Jiyun, who had been eating grass leisurely by the water, came slowly.


    "Hey, come here." Seeing Jiyun, miaohui was overjoyed.


    She is a little tired now, and it will take a lot of time for her to go back to the Taoist temple. It is best to have a horse.


    Jiyun took a few water plants in his mouth and looked at the little girl with an indifferent expression. Then he bowed his head and continued to eat grass. Miaohui was furious with that cold and disdainful expression.


    "Did you hear that? Come here and let me ride you back to the temple. I''m in a hurry to ask Shifu for help." Miaohui frowned. She didn''t expect that the beast would make a show for her. She couldn''t bear it. It was really unbearable.


    Jiyun still ignored her. He just sat there eating grass, as if he hadn''t heard her at all.


    If it were an ordinary animal, miaohui wouldn''t know as much as it did, because animals can''t understand people.


    But this guy doesn''t seem to be an ordinary beast. She saw yehaoxuan talking to him with her own eyes. He would do whatever he asked him to do. He wouldn''t dare to go west if he asked him to go east. But now he pretends to be deaf and dumb. He simply despises her.


    However, looking back, miaohui felt that she didn''t have to compete with the animal. The animal was used to ride. She went to Jiyun, pulled its reins to the road, and then patted its back.


    "Now I''m going to ride you back to the temple. I have important things to do, so you let me ride for a while. This time, I''ll get you some grass to eat."


    She said a lot of good things to Jiyun. Seeing that he had no objection, miaohui was happy. She felt that this thing had tacitly asked her to ride. She tried to step on the saddle and was about to step on it.


    However, Jiyun suddenly gave a strange cry, and then suddenly threw it to one side. Miaohui, who was about to get on the horse, was thrown out of the way. Fortunately, her skill was good. When she landed, her hands gently supported the ground, and the whole person fell to the ground lightly.


    "You bastard, I''ll ride for a while. I''m so stingy. Are you a horse? A horse is for people to ride." Miaohui couldn''t help getting angry. This guy is too shameful.


    Jiyun snorted, and then the guy showed a disdainful expression. He could see a similar expression on a horse''s face. Miaohui was really drunk.


    She is a strong girl. The more the beast doesn''t let her ride, the more she wants to ride it.


    She dashed forward a few steps, then her feet on the ground, her small body flew up, she landed on the horse, and then quickly pulled the reins.


    I thought it would be OK, but this guy seemed to be taking her seriously on purpose. As soon as Jiyun''s fierce front hoof was raised, the man stood up and hissed at the same time.


    "Ouch..." miaohui was thrown to the ground by Jiyun once. This time, Jiyun man stood up with great strength, so miaohui did not offset that strength after several backward turns in the ground, and finally sat down heavily on the ground.


    Miaohui stood up while rubbing her aching ass. she said angrily, "son of a bitch, if you don''t ride, you won''t ride. It''s just an animal. If I hadn''t hurried to save people today, I''d let you look good. Wait. I begged Shifu to save sister Tingyu and come back to settle accounts with you."


    Miaohui snorted coldly. She turned around and left angrily. She scolded the horse for being stingy. She was not even as good as a donkey. She was just a tall guy, but in fact it was useless.


    After taking a few steps, she heard footsteps behind her. Ji Yun unexpectedly followed her.


    "Hey, why are you still following me? You won''t let me ride." Miaohui was so angry that she thought the beast had come to demonstrate to her and laugh at her.


    Jiyun snorted and half knelt on the ground.


    Miaohui was stunned, and then she was overjoyed. Although the animal didn''t say it clearly, its movements had explained everything well. This was clearly asking her to ride.


    She hurriedly ran over, turned over and mounted the horse. Then she pulled the reins, Jiyun stood up, hissed, and walked away to the Taoist temple.


    The snow mountain is nearly a hundred miles away from the Taoist temple, and there are many hills and Gobi desert in the middle. The road conditions are quite complex.


    Miaohui is burning with anxiety because Xue Tingyu is on the last day of her life today. If she can''t find a solution, she will die.


    She doesn''t want to listen to sister Yu die, so she hurried back to find her master. Master is an expert in the world. She must have a way to find a way to solve Xue Tingyu''s fate.


    "Hurry up, you''re hurry up. I''m afraid I can''t wait to hear the rain." The little girl can''t ride a horse. I''m afraid she would have been thrown out if she hadn''t been good at riding a horse with her internal power.


    Jiyun seemed to understand the worry in her heart, so he ran forward quickly and hissed from time to time.


    Just as Jiyun was speeding up, a black rope suddenly appeared in front of him. The rope was several feet high and both sides were firmly nailed to the rock.


    The horse trip rope was often used in ambush in ancient times to trip up the enemy''s horse legs.


    The stumbling horse came out very quickly, almost sticking to the front leg of the disease cloud. Fortunately, Jiyun was full of spirituality. It hissed at the moment when the stumbling horse appeared, and then raised its front hooves to stop.


    "Ouch..." the little girl was thrown out by a heavy fall. Fortunately, she was very quick to respond. At the moment of landing, she put her hands on the ground, and then rose up in the air. She did a beautiful somersault in mid air and landed firmly on the ground.


    There is an ambush.


    Although she had never been involved in the world, she received the Jianghu experience of the older generation in the Taoist temple since childhood. She knew that someone was ambushed. Her right hand moved, and a short finger sword had appeared in her hand.


    She looked around warily. For a while, she hadn''t figured out who was causing trouble here.


    Sanxian mountain is located in a completely no man''s land. She can''t even see people at ordinary times. She has no idea who ambushed her this time.


    At this moment, a burst of applause came. The king of beasts changed another human skin mask. As he walked forward, he clapped and said, "beautiful, what a beautiful skill. Seriously, you are such a smart little beauty that I would hate to kill you."


    "Are you so ugly?" When miaohui saw the beast king, she could not help but feel relieved. One of her subordinates was just a defeated general. He dared to appear. He was impatient.


    The king of the beast, who was most taboo to others for saying that he was ugly, changed his face. He then sneered and said, "little girl, you are so stubborn when you die. You kneel down and beg me to scratch your face with a knife. Maybe I can spare your life."


    "I''ve really convinced a man like you that he can still speak such confident words when his subordinates are defeated. I don''t know where your superior self-confidence comes from?" Miaohui looked at the king of the beast with disdain and wondered how the ugly man dared to come. Was he a little light the last time.


    "Last time I was careless, which made you run away. I am fully prepared this time. I see where you can go this time." The king of beasts said gnashing his teeth.


    Miaohui was stunned, and then she sighed.


    "What are you sighing at?" Said the king.


    "I''m sighing for you. I used to think you were a little ugly, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless." Miaohui shook her head and sighed.


    "What did you say?" The beast king''s face darkened instantly. He didn''t want a face? Is he shameless?


    "What do you think?" Miaohui looked at the goods like a fool and said, "it seems that you ran well before, but now it''s me who ran away. What do you think you''re shameless?"


    "You..." the beast king was furious, but his blush and he had nothing to say.


    Indeed, the last time he ran away, the little girl really beat herself.


    He has an impulse to kill people immediately. He is the king of beasts, a famous King of beasts in the Jianghu. How can he be defeated by a little girl? That''s not enough. The second time he came to the door, he was damaged. If this matter was spread out, he really couldn''t mix it up in the future.


    Why? Shame! A little girl can beat up the bloody dog he scolded. Where is his old face?


    If you really talk about the war of words, the three animal kings together are not clever opponents of sharp teeth. Because the animal King grew up in the forest when he was young, he simply lacks the most basic communication. He is introverted. Even when he comes to the Yan Family in the capital, he is still silent.


    So when it comes to bickering, he and the little girl are really not at the same level.

 Chapter 1343

    The strength of the beast king is actually average, and his greatest reliance is his magical beast control skill.


    The last time they had a fight was in Sanxian mountain, a clean place of Taoism.


    There were no big beasts to be summoned by the beast king, which made him defeated in the hands of the little girl, and then ran away.


    So, he was not willing. He was not willing to change himself into the hands of this little girl, and the most important thing was that the little girl also severely humiliated him.


    Who is he? He is the king of beasts. He once commanded the people of the beast slaughtering village. When did he plant such a big root in the hands of a little girl?


    But this is not the key, the point is that the girl laughed at him unknowingly. Is he ugly? Is he ugly? Where is he ugly? This girl dares to say that her ugliness is to die.


    "In fact, it''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault to scare people." The little girl''s small mouth is very poisonous. It immediately escalated the battle.


    "You, you..." the king of beasts trembled angrily. Talking about the mouth battle, he really wasn''t the opponent of the little girl. He didn''t know how the girl practiced such a mouth in such a closed place?


    "What am I? Am I wrong? How can you marry a wife if you are so frightening and obscene? No, no woman will marry you unless she is blind."


    Miaohui scolded vigorously. She simply put her hands on her hips, pointed to the king of beasts and continued to scold: "it gives you face to say that you are the placenta. If I were you, I''m sure I wouldn''t dare to go out of the door of low self-esteem. You wander around the street all day, scaring people. Who is responsible?"


    "Stinky girl, you want to die." The king of beasts became angry. He knew that if he really forced him to scold, he would not be the girl''s opponent. He angrily picked up the bamboo flute in his hand and said, "what kind of hero is this? If we have the ability, let''s see the truth."


    "Can you beat me? Besides, I''m not a hero. I''m just a little girl. Even a little girl can make you half mad. That''s what you''ve done in your life." Miaohui scolded back without showing weakness.


    "Girl, you must die." The king of beasts picked up the bamboo flute. His face was sinister. He put the bamboo flute to his mouth and blew it gently.


    A burst of high flutes came one after another. Miaohui was a little strange. She scolded so badly. Shouldn''t this guy be angry and kill himself at all costs? What does he play the flute for? Can he kill himself with the syllables of his flute or attract a flock of birds to peck him to death?


    Anyway, I''m in a hurry to return to Sanxian mountain. What I need to do now is to solve this bastard quickly so that I won''t have a long dream. Xue Tingyu''s body, which she most cares about, worries that Xue Tingyu won''t survive for so long.


    Quick decision is the king way. Her right hand slowly lifted up, and five small swords appeared in the palm of her hand. Her right hand moved slightly, and five small swords hovered between her fingers.


    The finger sword can be used as a concealed weapon when stabbing, and can decide to fight with the enemy when defending the enemy. In addition, her unique Taoist mental skill has improved her strength by several levels.


    The right hand swung forward, and the five small swords whirled rapidly, flying to the king like a sword rain. At the same time, miaohui moved and attacked the king like a remnant.


    The king of beasts turned back, quickly turned to one side and retreated to one side. Miaohui turned to one side and stuck it like a shadow. The five finger swords seemed to have eyes and rushed up with her body.


    Her right hand slashed in the air, and a mass of Qi filled her small palm.


    The Taoist open mountain soft palm has soft Qi but great stamina. It can often hurt people invisibly. In particular, the little girl has been practicing since childhood and is naturally formed every move. It is really unpredictable.


    With one palm, the finger swords flew around in mid air, just like someone was controlling them. Although the king of beasts was blowing and retreating, those little swords still surrounded him like a shadow.


    Avoiding Miao Hui''s palm, the flute in the beast king''s hand became more and more hurried. He stepped back, dodged, touched a boulder on one side, and then turned back a few steps.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe.


    The animal king felt a pain in his arms, and his bamboo flute finally stopped.


    Miaohui pointed with her right hand, and five finger swords whirled in mid air. Unexpectedly, they flew back again. The king of beasts had to roll on the spot to avoid miaohui''s finger swords.


    As soon as her right hand was closed, five finger swords were pulled back into her sleeve. Miaohui frowned and said, "I don''t have time to fight with you here. You have already lost. Let you go once. Don''t show up here in the future."


    She had to hurry back to ask her master to save Xue Tingyu. She didn''t have time to write with this ugly man here.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid it''s not that easy for you to leave." The animal king suddenly laughed.


    "What else do you want?" Miaohui turned around. She was impatient.


    "You can''t kill people." The beast king smiled.


    "No ant has ever trodden to death, let alone killed anyone." Miaohui said.


    "So, this is your hard wound. Your ability is strong and you are destined to be weak. I will teach you a little now. Never be kind to your enemies. Just like me, you just defeated me. You should kill me." The beast king sneered: "unfortunately, you will never use what you taught."


    "Murder?" Miaohui was stunned. She had never been in touch with the real Jianghu, and she didn''t know that the people in the Jianghu were dangerous. She couldn''t do it if she was asked to kill people.


    "Yes, kill people. Take a knife, stab it into his heart, look at his eyes full of fear, watch his blood dry, watch him fall down, treat the enemy, that''s all." The king laughed.


    "You''ve lost. Do you think it''s interesting to say that? Do you mean to beg me to kill you?" Miaohui said with disdain.


    "No, I haven''t lost, because I''m still standing in front of you. In addition, I''m teaching you that unless the enemy is dead, don''t easily think he has lost. Only dead people are the safest." The king of beasts said again.


    "I found that besides being ugly, you are still a pervert. How can God allow you to appear in the world? I don''t care about you." Miaohui rolled her eyes and turned to leave.


    But a huge white shadow did not know when to stand behind her silently.


    Miaohui was surprised. The white shadow was nearly two meters tall, with a big waist and thick fur. Even if you stabbed it with a knife, it might not be able to pierce it.


    "Snow Bear..." miaohui stepped back. She recognized what the creature standing behind her was.


    This kind of thing is extremely ferocious. It was born in the snow. There is almost nothing for them to eat in the world. Once a senior sister went to the snow mountain to collect herbs. When she met this kind of thing, she was torn piece by piece. When she met it, she could be sentenced to death, because it would tear your bones.


    "Hahaha, this is a gift I prepared for you. Enjoy it." The king laughed.


    Miaohui didn''t think she could compete with the snow bear. She quickly turned around to escape, but she was stunned when she turned around. She saw another snow bear standing behind her, licking her fat palm, with a fierce light in its eyes.


    Miaohui was shocked. This bear is very fierce. It is at the top of the food chain near the snow mountain. Even if the wolves see them, they can only turn around and run away.


    However, due to natural selection, it is this kind of snow bear that is so powerful that its number is very small. There are less than 10 snow bears within a hundred miles of the whole snow mountain. Moreover, they are not gregarious animals. Usually, they can dominate the four directions with one head. The probability of two together is really small.


    But now there are two snow bears gathered together, and the two bears slowly surrounded her one after the other.


    "Hehe, how about this? This is a big gift I prepared for you. You should kill me." The animal king said with a grim smile.


    "Sure enough, they are abnormal. They can even mix with the animals." Miaohui''s mouth still refuses to show weakness.


    "When can you be arrogant? I''m a man who must take revenge. If you offend me, I''ll take revenge on you. It''s natural." The animal king said triumphantly.


    "If you hurt me, my master and my elder martial sister will not let you go." Miaohui thought for a while and said, "the medical sage will not let you go."


    "Hehe, I hurt you. What can you do? I''m the king of all animals. I have the ability to mobilize all animals. You little girl let me suffer so much. I can''t swallow it." The animal king said nervously that his face wearing a human skin mask was slightly distorted.


    "Are you a beast or a man?" Miaohui said, "say you are human. You are mixed with animals. Say you are animals. But you look like a human. I really don''t know how to divide your existence."


    "You wait to die. No one in the world can save you." The animal King smiled grimly, and he blew the bamboo flute in his hand.


    The two snow bears were fierce. They sent out bursts of roars, and their red eyes were full of terrible fierce light. They began to approach miaohui slowly.


    Miaohui''s figure is quite flexible. If she really wants to run, the two snow bears can''t catch up. But when she decides to run in the same direction, she is surprised.


    A group of white snow wolves came from all directions. There were at least 50 wolves. They didn''t attack. They just surrounded the two snow bears and surrounded them in the middle with miaohui.

 Chapter 1344

    These wolves also kept silent. They seldom cooperated with snow bears. Some were responsible for containment and some were responsible for attack. The offense and defense are orderly, just like a well-trained team.


    Of course, animals can''t be so smart. The reason for this is entirely because of the beast king. He can control any animal and bird. He calls himself the king of all animals. He really deserves it.


    For a moment, miaohui fell into a situation of being besieged on all sides. She was a little nervous. Although she was a fearless girl, she was still a little girl who had just turned ten. At the first sight of so many beasts, she said she was not afraid.


    The five finger swords were rotating rapidly at the fingertips of her right hand, which showed that she was quite nervous. The two snow bears were getting closer and closer. Miaohui even smelled the bloody smell of the snow bears.


    "If you kneel down now and kowtow to me for mercy, maybe I can give you a good time." As soon as the bamboo flute in the king''s hand stopped, two snow bears immediately stopped on the spot.


    "I knelt on my knees. Shifu, I must kneel if I deserve to kneel. But... What are you, and I deserve to kneel? Do you know what shame is?" Miaohui said with disdain.


    "You want to die, don''t you? Well, I''ll help you." The king sneered, and he continued to play the bamboo flute.


    "Ho... Ho..."


    One of the snow bears roared crazily, and he seemed very impatient. He waved his two upper feet and grasped his fur. He breathed heavily in his nostrils, and the fierce light in his eyes was not disguised.


    Miaohui''s finger sword at her five fingers was spinning faster and faster, and her mood became more and more nervous. Her palm was full of cold sweat.


    Suddenly, the snow bear moved. With a deep roar, it flew towards miaohui.


    This kind of thing is quite bulky. Although their endurance is not good for long-distance running, if they swoop at close range, they are definitely killer. The weight of hundreds of kilograms and their sharp claws can almost throw a tiger down directly.


    Miaohui''s right foot was on the ground, and the whole person quickly swept out into the air. At the same time, her right hand waved forward, and the rapidly rotating finger sword in her hand suddenly flew forward.


    Hiss hiss


    After a few small sounds, several blood marks appeared on the snow bear''s shoulder.


    The finger sword is extremely sharp. Even though the snow bear''s fur is very thick, the finger sword still leaves several blood marks on its body. It''s a pity that this guy has too much fat on his body. This tiny wound can''t cause any real damage to him. At best, it''s just a matter of making him look good.


    This round was safe and sound. Miaohui made a move with her right hand, and the five finger swords suddenly whirled back to her fingertips. She decided to poison her finger sword when she went back. Hum, a big bear of this tonnage must be able to put it down by scraping its skin.


    When the blow was not heavy, the snow bear became more manic. It roared desperately, and then rushed to miaohui. It embraced miaohui with its arms, and a powerful bear embraced miaohui.


    Miaohui retreated, and the snow bear swooped into the air for the second time, but its speed suddenly became faster. After the blow was not heavy, it quickly stood up and clapped miaohui''s head with a blow.


    This guy''s palm is very powerful. If the thick bear''s paw is patted on his head, it can definitely make a person''s head into meat sauce.


    Miaohui, on one side of her body, did not retreat but entered. As soon as her right hand circled, the five finger swords suddenly spread out and flew to several key points on the snow bear.


    After a few small sounds, the snow bear roared with endless pain. One eye of the snow bear was bleeding. A finger sword with only a sword handle was inserted in its eye socket. Its eye was destroyed.


    Miaohui recalled her finger sword and stared at the snow bear. She didn''t dare to be careless, because she knew that the bear''s ferocity had been completely aroused by herself. The ferocious beast was the most terrible animal in the world.


    Sure enough, the snow bear rolled and roared desperately on the ground. The sharp pain in his eyes and the darkness in his right eye made him even more anxious.


    He stared at miaohui with another red eye. He knew it was his enemy. With a hiss, he suddenly sat up, jumped into the air and pressed down heavily on miaohui.


    Miaohui was shocked. She quickly moved away from one side of her body, but at the moment she moved away, the snow bear quickly grabbed it and hit her right shoulder.


    Miaohui gave a cry of pain, and the young figure tumbled out for several meters. Blood flowed on her shoulder. The snow bear''s palm had broken her arm just now.


    But the perseverance she had developed in the Taoist temple since childhood made her very strong. She clenched her teeth and said nothing. She quickly stopped the blood from the wound on her right arm with her left hand. As soon as her left hand stretched out, the falling finger sword flew back to her left hand. She stared at the snow bear.


    With a thunderous roar, the snow bear quickly ran forward with four hoofs. It jumped up with a sudden leap, and jumped up with hundreds of kilograms of body, and rushed towards miaohui.


    Miaohui quickly flashed, and the snow bear fell to the ground. It fell on the rock behind miaohui, and made a few clicks. The stone debris was flying on the rock. The snow bear turned around and continued to pounce on miaohui.


    Miaohui gave a clear drink, and she jumped up. At the same time, her right hand flipped, and a finger sword flew up with a whew, flying towards the other eye of the snow bear.


    In the snow bear''s field of vision, a silver sword flew towards his left eye. Before he could react, his right eye ached and his eyes darkened.


    The snow bear howled miserably. He fell to the ground and two claws kept grasping his eyes, but two finger swords were heavily stabbed into his eyes. These finger swords are specially made and have barbs outside. Even if a good surgeon performs surgery, I''m afraid he won''t be able to take out the finger swords for a while.


    As a result of the snow bear''s random grasp, the finger sword sank deeper and deeper.


    The snow on the ground was tossed by the snow bear. The soil under the snow was tossed out by him, and a deep pit had appeared on the ground.


    After struggling for a while, the snow bear finally calmed down. His middle foot crawled tentatively on the ground. He lost his eyes like a tiger without claws and teeth.


    Miaohui suddenly jumped forward, and her young body turned in mid air. Her left hand stretched down, and the remaining three finger swords were sent out one after another. The three finger swords were in a straight line, almost pointing at the center of the snow bear''s eyebrows.


    Poof


    The first finger Sword Pierced a blood hole in the snow bear''s head, and then the second sword came one after another. When it hit the first finger sword, the snow bear roared with pain. When it didn''t respond, the third sword heavily pierced its skull. With a pop, the third finger sword disappeared into its head like a bullet.


    The snow bear''s head seems to have been exploded by sniper bullets, so it can''t die anymore.


    Miaohui fell to the ground. She held the snow with one hand and gasped slightly. Her right hand was injured. The three finger swords she had just issued almost exhausted all her strength. Although her skills were superb, she was still too small to keep up with her physical strength.


    "Awesome. Sanxian mountain is really a holy land of reclusive Taoism. A ten-year-old girl can turn over a snow bear by herself. It seems that I won''t lose if I fell into your hands." The king applauded and laughed.


    "Cut the crap. If you''re still a man, please cheer me up." Miaohui said coldly.


    "Hahaha, you want to die, right? Well, I''ll do what you want." The king of beasts said with a grim smile. He began to play the bamboo flute.


    Roar


    Another snow bear watching the battle moved. It twisted its fat body and quickly ran to miaohui. It may be that the death of its companion made it afraid, so it attacked the enemy as soon as it came out.


    Bear has a good IQ. He saw his companion die in miaohui''s hands. He knew that the little girl was difficult to deal with. Fortunately, she didn''t have a finger sword in her hand, so he went all out as soon as he came out.


    Hu... The snow bear man stood up and waved his thick palm at miaohui. Miaohui flashed to one side, then fell on the ground and rolled quickly, completely distancing himself from the snow bear.


    It''s a pity that she was out of strength after a hard fight. In addition, her broken right shoulder was in pain for a while, so her speed was a beat slower after all.


    The snow bear swooped into the air, and then his right hand swept to the place where she ran away.


    Miaohui, who had just fallen to the ground, was shocked violently. Her body was swept by snow bear silk effortlessly. She rolled in mid air, and then hit a boulder behind her.


    Poof... A mouthful of blood spurted out. Miaohui felt that all her bones were about to break. She forced herself to sit up, but the eyes were the ferocious eyes of the snow bear.


    The snow bear stretched out his paws and lifted her up. He tried to tear her apart with both arms.


    The strength of this kind of thing is very terrible. Even a boar with thick scalp can''t escape the fate of dismembering the body if it is grasped and torn by them. Not to mention this little girl?


    At this critical moment, miaohui suddenly stretched out her right hand, and a finger sword suddenly appeared in her hand, making a soft noise and splashing blood.


    The snow bear hissed and roared. The blood flowed from its left eye. It threw miaohui more than ten meters away. Behind miaohui was a big tree. Her petite body bumped heavily against the tree behind her. Then it bounced back. She opened her mouth and vomited a mouthful of blood. She could not get up when she fell on the ground.


    "Hehe, do you admit defeat or not?" The king of beasts grinned cruelly. He went forward and looked at miaohui with his head askew. "Please, I can give you a good time and leave a whole body."


    The beast king is not a normal person at all. He has an inferiority complex since childhood. His character is very cruel. In addition, he has been exposed to beasts since childhood, so he doesn''t know what compassion is.

 Chapter 1345

    He didn''t like this smart and lovely girl at all. He only knew that the girl scolded him for being ugly and beat her. He wanted to torture her and let her die by the most cruel means in the world.


    Miaohui struggled to sit up. Her white Taoist robe was half red with blood, but her little face was full of indomitable. She stared at the king of beasts coldly and spit out two words: "abnormal..."


    The beast king was enraged. He was completely enraged. He gasped like a beast. His face became flushed. He pointed to miaohui and scolded: "you are saying a try, you are saying... You are saying a..."


    "It''s ugly... Abnormal, crazy... There''s a mother giving birth to something she didn''t teach."


    The king of the beast was stunned. When he was a child, he was abandoned and humiliated. The scene of his parents'' pain was in front of him. His eyes were full of murders.


    He turned and walked away without saying a word, and then a burst of rapid and murderous flute came from one side. The snow bear, who had been quiet, roared for a second time. It rushed toward miaohui crazily with its arms and legs together. It raised its palm high to pat miaohui into meat sauce.


    Miaohui struggled to cross her knees and sat down. She reluctantly moved her injured right shoulder. She pinched a formula with both hands and slowly put it on her chest. She slowly fell down and put it on her knees.


    The Taoist mind method of "ten thousand images never die" began to work slowly.


    The Taoist method of immortality is the last means to put together the whole body''s ability, focus on all its own potential, condense it into essence, form a barrier with its own creation with the help of heaven and earth, and protect life when it is critical.


    Her eyes closed slowly, and a rainbow circle came out from her head. At this moment, her whole person seemed solemn and solemn, and her sad and joyless expression made her forget everything around her.


    Bang


    The right palm of the snow bear was heavily patted, but a seven color barrier suddenly burst out. The snow bear roared and flew out upside down.


    The seven color barrier was three feet away from miaohui. It was like a seven color mask protecting her inside. Her lips moved and she read the Taoist Scriptures.


    The king of beasts took up the bamboo flute and blew it at the second time. His face wore a grim smile. The snow bear''s eyes were red. It rushed up regardless of everything.


    Dozens of snow wolves around were also crazy under the spell of his flute. They jumped up one after another and rushed in the direction of miaohui. They wanted to tear the little girl to pieces.


    Miaohui was still motionless, but the immortal rainbow circles around her became more colorful. She just sat there unhappily and unhappily, letting the snow wolves rush madly at her. She just didn''t move.


    These animals have no way to enter the aperture, and they can only show off outside the aperture with sharp claws and teeth.


    Suddenly, miaohui opened her eyes. Her expression was neither sad nor happy. Her hands were slowly raised and a Taoist formula was slowly pinched. At the moment when the Taoist formula was pinched, she hesitated for a moment, but the snow wolf in front of her made her look like death.


    "Listen to sister Yu, you must live well." A smile appeared on her face, then her eyes closed and her right hand suddenly opened.


    "There is no chance of life or death, and there is no end to all calamities."


    Sanxian mountain is a pure place of Taoism, and the Taoist Scriptures it cultivates are natural and extraordinary. This move is the method of Sanxian temple to protect life, and it is also the method of dying together.


    Miaohui is extremely talented to accompany Hui. Although she is young, her accomplishments and Taoist Scriptures are far better than those of her senior sisters. If you give her decades of hard work, it''s hard to guarantee that she won''t become another Qingyi immortal.


    It''s a pity that she has no chance. This is her robbery and her life. When Tianqing a real person saw the falling meteor, it was actually her destiny.


    The life palace Star Pendant is a sign of the end of life. This disaster is doomed.


    The pale yellow radiance slowly rolled between her fingers to form a ball of light. Miaohui''s delicate little face had a sweet smile and her arms were open.


    The brilliance overflowed, and the counterattack before her death burst like a bomb. The rainbow around her scattered, and the layers of brilliance fluctuated around. Both wolves and snow bears were shocked out.


    The king of the beast spat out blood. He looked at miaohui in horror. He didn''t know what kind of moves the little girl who seemed to be only about ten years old could do to protect her life. He put away his bamboo flute, dodged away and disappeared in the ice and snow a moment later.


    The wolves died and were wounded. Miaohui''s face was full of joy. The brilliance left on her made these animals frightened. Without the bewitchment of the animal King''s Flute, they retreated one by one and ran away.


    Miaohui''s eyes closed slowly, and the trace of life on her body seemed to disappear rapidly.


    I don''t know how long it took. She felt a warm glow on her face. She reluctantly opened her eyes and tried to raise her head. Ji Yun ran to her side and stretched out his rough tongue to lick her face, as if calling her to wake up.


    "Jiyun..." miaohui smiled reluctantly. She tried hard not to sleep over. She said with difficulty, "will you take me to see sister Tingyu? I want to... See her again."


    Jiyun took a few steps forward, knelt down on his knees, and miaohui stood up with all her strength. Then she walked to Jiyun and fell on the horse''s back with all her remaining strength.


    With a few seemingly simple movements, she exhausted all her strength. She fell firmly on Jiyun''s back, put her hands around Jiyun''s neck, and lay on it.


    With a long hiss, Jiyun raised its four hoofs and ran to the snow mountain in the distance.


    On the cliff, Xue listens to the rain and falls on ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan is climbing up the edge of the steep mountain wall with all his strength.


    Despite the inheritance of the phoenix soul, Xue Tingyu is still an ordinary person. She can''t climb such a cliff. She has to hold ye haoxuan tightly.


    There was an abyss behind her. She didn''t even dare to look at it, because the bottomless height made her feel dizzy. She didn''t know how she had summoned up the courage to jump off the cliff before. If she was given a second chance, she would never dare to jump again.


    Yehaoxuan was full of Qi. He was clinging to the cliff and did not dare to relax at all. Fortunately, with his current ability, he could climb up even in a smooth place without the help of any tools.


    However, it is better to be careful at the edge of the abyss. He uses both hands and feet and climbs up with a profound Taoist body method. This body method is somewhat similar to the gecko wall swimming skill, which can make his body close to the cliff.


    Finally, he climbed to the edge of the cliff. With a little effort of his hands, Xue Tingyu, who was lying behind him, turned over to the top of the cliff with him.


    "Finally." Yehaoxuan heaved a sigh.


    Xue Tingyu loosened the hand holding his waist tightly and took a deep breath. She felt a sense of rebirth floating in her heart. This feeling was very good.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Very good. I feel relaxed." Xue listens to the rain and is facing the rising sun in the East.


    It is now the morning, and everything in the world emits a kind of vitality, which makes the snow capped mountains look extremely beautiful.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. What pleased him most was that Xue Tingyu''s fate had finally been solved, and a big stone in his heart had finally fallen to the ground.


    "I will treat myself better in the future. I will eat whatever I want and play wherever I want." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile, "only when I am born again can I find out how valuable life is. I must cherish it in the future."


    "Yes, life is very valuable. Whether you have this experience or not, you should cherish your life more than anyone else," yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t understand it before, but I understand it now. Thank you... For giving me this chance to be born again." Xue listens to the rain and looks straight at ye haoxuan.


    "It is my duty." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When are you going to return to Beijing?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Anytime, but if you want to play here, it''s OK to delay for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t dare to delay your time. I''m content to have you with me." Xue listens to the rain and lowers his head.


    "I promised you to ride Jiyun all the way back to the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This can be." Xue Tingyu''s eyes brightened.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Yehaoxuan took her hand.


    "You seem to have missed the duel." Xue listens to the rain and subconsciously looks at the snow shadow peak.


    "If you miss it, you''ll miss it. Anyway, the sword Saint must be looking for me. He was in a bad mood after watching the snow shadow peak last night." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    This morning, it was the time for him to duel with the swordsman. However, due to Xue Tingyu, yehaoxuan missed the duel. You can imagine how the swordsman felt after waiting all night on the high and cold snow shadow peak. Now he must be very angry and want to kill people.


    "He is a persistent man. He pursues the extreme of Kendo all his life. The stagnation of the realm makes him crazy to seek a breakthrough, but there has been no progress. He is already a little crazy." Xue Tingyu sighed.


    "Breakthrough is his business. He insists on imposing his own business on others. This is impolite." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    When it comes to the sword saint, he still has some resentment in his heart. He doesn''t want to fight with others. Now it''s the 21st century. How about there are people who can duel easily? You think this is a martial arts novel? Do you fight for the Wulin alliance leader?


    Come on, that''s naive, okay.


    Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She holds ye haoxuan''s hand and they walk down the mountain together.


    "Miaohui doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. Yesterday she just wanted to run back to the temple and ask Qingyi immortal to save you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If Immortal Qingyi really had a way, he wouldn''t let us come to the snow mountain, girl." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. Remembering miaohui''s delicate little face and cute appearance, she can''t help laughing.

 Chapter 1346

    This girl is sometimes very naughty, sometimes very clever, and her character is somewhat similar to her own. She seems to see another herself.


    "Qingyi immortal is a real expert outside the world. It''s really rare that she can reach the level of peace of mind and inaction of Taoism. Decades later, her achievements will surpass her own master." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In this world, there is no shortage of talent. Miaohui must be another teenager after decades. She has the talent to accompany Hui. Many Taoist classics can be learned at a glance. She is a good material." Xue listens to Yu.


    At this moment, she felt a sudden stabbing pain in her heart. She gave a cry of pain and unconsciously pressed her chest. There was a faint stabbing pain in her chest. She felt it and looked at the mountain road ahead thoughtfully.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He thought there was something wrong with Xue Tingyu''s body. She hurriedly took Xue Tingyu''s pulse. A moment later, he released his hand. Xue Tingyu''s body was OK.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know... I just suddenly felt my heart tingling, as if... There was something to lose." Xue listens to the rain staring at the front in a daze. She has an ominous feeling in her heart.


    There is a Taoist saying that one way in and one way out is the way of heaven. She is happy to break the lotus destiny and get rid of her destiny this time. But God is fair, let you get something at the same time will deprive you of something.


    A red shadow flashed across the snow mountain in the distance. Xue Tingyu could not see what the red shadow was because it was too far away.


    "It''s Jiyun. How did it get to the mountain?" Yehaoxuan''s eyesight is much better than that of ordinary people. At a glance, he sees that the red shadow in the distance is the disease cloud.


    Jiyun gets closer and closer. Xue Tingyu finally finds that there is a small figure on Jiyun''s back. She sees that the figure is miaohui.


    "It''s miaohui." Xue listened to the rain happily and said, "the girl is back."


    As soon as the words came out, her face suddenly changed, because she found that miaohui''s white Taoist robe was stained with red blood, and there was a long blood line along with Jiyun.


    "She... Is bleeding, too. Something happened to her," Xue Tingyu shouted.


    "Take it easy. I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan quickly ran to Jiyun, and Xue Tingyu followed him.


    "Miaohui, miaohui..." yehaoxuan called her name while running, but she didn''t respond.


    When yehaoxuan ran to Jiyun, miaohui''s figure was askew, and she plunged into the snow. He rushed forward and held her in his arms.


    At the moment of touching her body, yehaoxuan''s heart was not free.


    Miaohui''s body was a little stiff, and his tentacles were cold. He quickly probed miaohui''s pulse, and he could not help but be silent.


    "What''s the matter with her, miaohui, what''s the matter with you..." Xue listens to the rain''s stumbling towards her. She gently shakes her head and miaohui calls.


    "She''s hurt... You save her, come on." Xue burst into tears when he heard the rain cry.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the gold needle, puts miaohuiping on the snow and starts to use the Nine Yang returning needles.


    His hands trembled slightly, because he knew that miaohui could not be saved. She was too badly hurt, and the Reiki in the sea of Taoist Qi had been exhausted, which was fatal to a Taoist. If she was right, she must have fought with the enemy in a way of dying together, which led to the current consequences.


    The gold needle in yehaoxuan''s hand fell, and his true Qi was sent out without reservation. He even ordered Tianxin jade dew pill to hang her life with the Millennium snow ginseng found in the snow mountain. Various methods have been tried, but in vain.


    After taking down the nine Huanyang needles, yehaoxuan silently looked at her without saying a word.


    "She can''t be saved, can she?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    Although he could not bear it, yehaoxuan nodded slightly: "Tao power is exhausted, and the five Qi are exhausted... This is more fatal than the five failures of heaven and man."


    "Miaohui..." Xue Tingyu held the little girl''s stiff and lifeless body tightly and burst into tears: "what''s the matter with you? Wake up, wake up... You haven''t gone to the capital with me. You haven''t eaten a lot of delicious food and played a lot of fun? Why did you go like this? Get up, don''t you sleep..."


    Miaohui''s eyes were open and never closed, but her eyes were smiling. She walked peacefully.


    But she couldn''t hear Xue Tingyu''s call, and she couldn''t call her sister Tingyu at her side.


    Yehaoxuan pats Xue Tingyu, but doesn''t know how to comfort her. Miaohui''s eyes are still open. It should be some time since her life has run out of distance, but her pupils haven''t dispersed yet. Maybe she just wants to meet Xue Tingyu.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and closed her eyes. The moment the little girl closed her eyes, yehaoxuan''s heart burned like a fire.


    He hated, he was angry.


    The death of the little girl was no accident. Her wounds have made it clear that she was killed.


    Sanxian mountain stands aloof from worldly strife. All people live a clean and unproductive life. It is absolutely impossible for them to have foreign enemies. The people who hurt her have only one purpose. Their goal is themselves. The little girl is completely doomed.


    Yehaoxuan is very angry. He has never been so angry. Although he hasn''t been with this little girl for a long time, he likes her shrewdness and innocence very much.


    He enjoyed the little girl''s pitiful drool when she looked at the delicious food. He also liked the little girl very much. He even wanted to have such a lovely daughter in the future.


    Xue Tingyu is still in tears. She is holding the little girl''s already cold body and crying bitterly. Yesterday, she talked with the little girl from all over the world. She also made an appointment with the little girl to see her in the capital.


    But she went in the blink of an eye. Although she is now lying in her arms, the line between them is Yin and Yang.


    "People can''t come back from death. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan sighed and dispersed his anger.


    "How did she die?" Xue listened to the rain and said in a deep voice, "have you met any large animals?"


    "No... there are no particularly ferocious animals in the snow mountain. Sometimes there are some snow wolves. Even if there are ferocious animals, they generally don''t take the initiative to hurt people. Miaohui has lived in Sanxian mountain for a long time, and she won''t take the initiative to touch some large animals." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The injuries on her body... Actually came from some large animals." Xue Tingyu holds miaohui and gently touches her wound.


    "There is only one possibility. It is artificial." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Beast king." Xue listens to Yu.


    "It''s him." Yehaoxuan clenched his fist tightly, and the real Qi in the sea of Qi ran around for three weeks before he pressed down the murderous anger in his heart.


    "He is from the Yan family." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes... The Yan Family in the capital." Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "when I return to the capital in half a month, I will kill all the Yan celebrities in the capital."


    "Then... Count me in." Xue Tingyu''s cold eyes burst out with unprecedented cold light.


    "Go back... You can''t come back to life after death. You can live in peace." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xue nodded at the rain. She stood up with the lifeless body of the little girl and walked to Jiyun.


    At this moment, the white shadow flashed, and the sword saint in a long robe suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The sword Saint wore a white robe and carried a shadowless sword. There were many ice grains on his hair and eyebrows. It can be seen how hard he worked in the snow shadow peak last night.


    What made him even more angry was that he was pigeoned by someone. He was even pigeoned by yehaoxuan. This is the most unforgettable thing for him. It''s freezing. You let an old man wait for you at the snow mountain peak all night. Are you human? Do you have a conscience?


    More importantly, the matter that the sword saint and the medical saint are going to duel on the top of the snow mountain has been known by people in the Jianghu. The news has been spread. A large number of people in the Jianghu have rushed to see them decide.


    At the beginning of the year, Ximen chuixue and ye Gucheng dueled at the top of the Forbidden City. It was amazing to cry ghosts and gods. In the early years, there was a decision to stand at the top of the Forbidden City. Today, there are two saints fighting against the snow mountain.


    Some people even set up cameras in an all-round way to take pictures of the two men''s war and sell them to action film companies. They are sure to make a lot of money.


    The swordsman has been famous for decades, and yehaoxuan is a rising star in the past two years. Although many people don''t think highly of yehaoxuan, he has become as famous as the three sages in the Jianghu in China in just two years, and he dares to take up the challenge of the swordsman. This young man must have two brushes.


    No one is a fool, and no one will casually accept the challenge of others without any chance of winning.


    Yehaoxuan dares to answer, which means he is more than 80% sure, because no one will joke about his life in front of an expert.


    It''s a pity that yehaoxuan even let the sword Saint go. Not only that, he also played with a large number of Jianghu experts who came from the wind. These people waited all night until it was almost dawn.


    They felt that yehaoxuan didn''t dare to come at all. He just accepted and ran away with his tail in his hands.


    But the one who feels most embarrassed is the swordsman.


    Who is he? He is a swordsman who has been famous for a long time. He never used a sword after he became famous in the first World War. In order to show his respect for ye haoxuan, he even went to jiejianchi to take his shadowless sword.


    But he was stood up. I can''t bear it. It''s absolutely intolerable.


    "Medical sage, should I have an explanation?" The sword Saint stared at yehaoxuan with a bad face.


    "I have nothing to explain to you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He is in a bad mood now, because miaohui''s death makes him extremely depressed. He managed to suppress his anger, but who knew that he came to the great sage and didn''t know how to find trouble? Was he a soft persimmon?

 Chapter 1347

    "The promised top of the snow mountain will decide the life and death. I went there last night. Where are you?" The sword Saint shouted, "is the doctor''s words the same as farting?"


    "I tell you, I''m in a bad mood." Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely, and the evil Qi generated by Shura was like a tornado.


    The sword saint was shocked, and his robe floated up. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He has been wandering the Jianghu for decades. He has never seen a person with such a strong murderous spirit. He doesn''t know what happened, which led to yehaoxuan''s murders everywhere.


    He caught a glimpse of miaohui in Xue Tingyu''s arms. It seemed that the sword Saint understood something. He nodded slowly and said, "I understand the doctor''s mood. Tell me the time. We will fight on another day."


    "Three days later, the top of the snow mountain." Yehaoxuan dropped these words, turned around and mounted the horse, pulled Xue Tingyu onto the horse''s back, and Jiyun walked away on the thick snow.


    The Sanxian temple was white. The snow in the temple had already been cleared. After the snow fell, the Taoist nuns in the temple swept the snow out of the gate. Even the snow on the evergreen trees was carefully bounced off and swept out.


    The trees in the Sanxian temple are evergreen, and there are no dead leaves all year round. After sweeping away the snow, the three sages are like the arrival of early spring.


    But now the tree is replaced by many white damasks. Miaohui is a Taoist disciple, and the Sanxian temple has its own funeral. Miaohui''s body is placed in the temple for one night, and then the ashes are scattered all over the Sanxian temple. Her holy position is placed in the hall of the Sanxian temple for three days, and then placed in the mourning hall behind the Sanxian temple.


    The hall is full of white silk. The statue of Sanqing in the center still has no expression at all. All the Taoist nuns kneel on both sides and silently recite the Taoist Scriptures. For miaohui''s transcendence, I hope she can get rid of the sea of suffering and reincarnate as soon as possible.


    Xue Tingyu has been guarding miaohui''s spirit. She keeps yellow paper in the fire pot in front of the spirit one after another. For three days, the fire in the pot has not been broken.


    Opposite her was Miaoshan, the best senior sister of miaohui. Her face was sad. There are still tears hanging from the corners of my eyes. The whole view seems dull because of miaohui''s death these days.


    Miaohui is the youngest Taoist in the temple. She is also a happy girl in the temple. No matter whether she is an elder or a peer, she can become one with her. Her cheerful laughter can be heard everywhere, but in the past few days after she went, the Taoist temple was very quiet, which made people feel dull.


    Dang, Dang, Dang.


    The three bells rang all over the Taoist temple. This is the bell ringing when someone died in the temple. Qingyi immortal struck the bell himself, hoping that the deceased would rest in peace and return to life as soon as possible.


    When the three bells rang, Miaoshan and all the Taoist nuns got up.


    Xue Tingyu still fell to his knees and burned the yellow paper in his hands.


    "Listen to the rain, it''s time for miaohui to enter the mourning hall." Miaoshan said.


    "Yes." Xue listens to rain nodding. She stands up and carefully holds miaohui''s memorial tablet in her arms. Then she turns around and slowly walks out of the hall door. The rest of the Taoist nuns are lined up in two rows, holding a whisk in their hands. They go together to send miaohui''s memorial tablet.


    The mourning hall is full of past leaders and deceased elders. Miaohui is the younger generation, so she puts it at the end. All Taoist nuns wave the dust in their hands at the same time, chant, and then turn around and leave.


    Xue Tingyu didn''t leave, and Miaoshan didn''t either. The two people had the deepest feelings with miaohui.


    "Younger martial sister..." Miaoshan murmured, "well, let''s go to the capital together. Why did you go like this?"


    Although Miaoshan has been practicing Taoism for nearly ten years, she has been calm and does not show sadness or joy. However, she can''t help crying when she thinks of her lively and lovely miaohui in the past.


    In front of Xie Jian pool, yehaoxuan watched Shura in the pool. He had been here for three days and nights. He had never attended miaohui''s funeral ceremony. He just watched the clear water in the pool and looked at Shura in the water in a daze.


    The anger in his heart rose from time to time. On several occasions, he could not help recalling Shura, and then killing back to the capital, killing all the famous people who were intriguing.


    But in the end, Li Zhi prevailed. Miaohui''s revenge was to be avenged, but not now. Whoever it is, he will make those people pay their due price.


    Immortal Qingyi came slowly from behind ye haoxuan. Although her footsteps fell to the ground in a quiet and gentle way, ye haoxuan still sensed her arrival. But he did not look back. He still looked at Shura in the water.


    "What have you learned these days?" Miaohui stood still behind yehaoxuan and asked faintly.


    "I didn''t realize anything. In my heart... I had to kill." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your idea of killing arises from Miao Hui?" Qingyi immortal said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan replied simply.


    "Miaohui will suffer a disaster in this life." Immortal Qingyi shook his head and said, "what can be the result of killing people? Sometimes it''s life, and it''s a given."


    "All I know is that those people hurt miaohui." Yehaoxuan replied in a deep voice.


    "They are just a hand of fate." Qingyi immortal shook his head and said, "you should restrain the killing thoughts in your heart. Your mind has been influenced by Shura. Even though Li Yanxin used his exquisite heart to dissolve the anger in your heart, the anger has taken root in your heart."


    "If you don''t restrain the anger in your heart, you will still be possessed by the devil, or your realm. You will never want to move forward." Qingyi said.


    Yehaoxuan spat out a mouthful of turbid air heavily. He turned and said, "I can now control my killing thoughts very well."


    Qingyi immortal was stunned. She felt that the murderous spirit on yehaoxuan disappeared quickly.


    Can he really make his anger easy? If that''s the case, it can only be said that he has grown up very fast. An expert, a real expert, will know how to control his killing thoughts. Yehaoxuan did it. It can only be said that he has a good understanding and a high mood.


    Qing Yi nodded and said, "it seems you are really a genius."


    "Genius doesn''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "did the immortal know that miaohui would die?"


    "Not bad." Qingyi said.


    "Then why let her go to the snow mountain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because you can''t hide. It''s cause and effect." Qingyi said.


    "Cause and effect?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t quite understand. Miaohui is just a ten-year-old girl. She hasn''t set foot in the world of mortals. Why? Since there is no cause, why will there be fruit?


    "The cause of previous lives, the fruit of this life." Immortal Qingyi said, "there may be a cause and effect between her previous life and that of listening to rain, so her death is inevitable. She has been in the Taoist temple for ten years to wait for listening to rain and meet her, and then the cause and effect of the two will be broken."


    "That is to say, if the rain doesn''t come to Sanxian mountain and the two don''t meet, she won''t die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can say so." Immortal Qingyi nodded.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    Immortal Qingyi made a move with his right hand and saw a white shadow in the palm of her hand. It was a translucent fog like shadow. The shadow was floating in her hands.


    "This is..." a strange light came out of Ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    "Yuan Ling of miaohui." Qing Yi replied.


    "She still has hope of rebirth?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, a man cannot come back to life after death. This is the law that will not change for ten thousand years." Qingyi said.


    "What does that person mean?"


    "Maybe you can help her." Immortal Qingyi stretched out his right palm and said, "you are destined to be extraordinary. Maybe one day, you can break through the prohibition of this world, escape from life and death, and travel through the threethousand worlds. There are all kinds of secrets in the threethousand worlds. Maybe... She will have a chance to survive."


    "I don''t quite understand." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "If you don''t understand now, you may understand later." Immortal Qingyi held out his hand and said, "miaohui is born with extraordinary talent. If you give her 20 years, she will grow to an unimaginable level. Unfortunately, Tian envies talents. If she can be reborn, it will be a good help to you."


    "If one day, I hope you can be kind to her, so that she can not lose her heart and abandon her way in the killing."


    "Immortal Xie, I will try my best." As yehaoxuan said, he carefully took the white shadow in Qingyi''s hand, ordered a charm with his left hand, put her yuan Ling in the charm, and then folded it and put it away.


    "Well, now... Do what you want." Qingyi said.


    "What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "Since some people have made evil killing in vain, you will stop killing by killing." There is something murderous in Qingyi immortal''s words.


    She lost her beloved disciple. Even though she knew it was fate, and even though her heart was as calm as water, she was still a mortal after all. As long as she was a mortal, she could not get rid of her anger. If it were not for the reason that Sanxian temple did not care about the world, she would have entered the world to avenge her apprentice.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan arched his hands and turned to leave.


    The Shura in the Jiejian pool immediately became restless after his death. The black air billowed in the pool, and the water vapor rose in the Jiejian pool calmly.


    Dozens of swords in the Jiejian pool tried their best to surround each other. Since Shura came, those swords that were originally quite spiritual gathered together as if they were wronged daughters in law, and dared not be closer to Shura.


    Immortal Qingyi stood in front of xiejianchi, silent for a long time.


    There was a sound of footsteps behind him, but Miaoshan came back from the mourning hall.


    "Shifu..." Miaoshan knelt down in front of Qingyi immortal.


    "Get up." Qingyi said.


    Miaoshan bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t get up.


    "Do you want to join the WTO now?" Qingyi said.


    "Yes..." Miaoshan nodded.


    "Why?" Qingyi asked.


    "I want revenge." Miaoshan said.


    "If you move your mind, it''s a taboo." Qingyi said.


    "I know this is a Taoist taboo, but the younger martial sister suffered an innocent disaster, and those people killed their sins in vain. Even a ten-year-old girl was not spared. They deserved to die." Miaoshan couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 1348

    "What is in the distance?" Qingyi immortal pointed to the snow mountain in the distance.


    "Mountain..."


    "What''s down the hill?" Qingyi asked.


    Thinking of the green water that never freezes under the snow mountain, Miaoshan replied, "there is still water."


    "What is the reflection in the water?" Qingyi immortal is asking.


    "The reflection of the snow mountain."


    "Is it a real snow mountain?" Qingyi said.


    "It''s not true, it''s just a reflection." A wonderful answer.


    "So now you are just looking at the mountain, not the mountain, and the water, not the realm of water." Immortal Qingyi said: "Taoism stresses purity and inaction. When your younger martial sister goes, Shifu is more sad than anyone. But from another angle, she should have such a disaster in her life."


    "Those who are in the Jianghu will never be able to fight and kill. Therefore, you should go back and make your own decision." Qingyi said.


    "Shifu, but she is only ten years old." Miaoshan couldn''t help crying and said, "when you were traveling, you found her and me together. We went up the mountain together. I still remember that you held her just full moon in one hand and held me ignorant in the other."


    "I remember I asked Shifu, will the younger martial sister grow up? You said, ''yes, everyone will grow up. Ten years later, the younger martial sister will be what you are now.'' now that ten years have passed, the younger martial sister has grown into me. We are about to go out of the mountain to experience together, but this time she has left."


    "Whether it''s fate or robbery, I think younger martial sister''s death was man-made. She is very innocent. We know who killed her, but we just want to return to fate. With all due respect, is this an escape? Sanxian mountain has no quarrel with the world and has never had any gratitude or resentment with people. The gratitude and resentment of the world should not have been borne by younger martial sister alone. Shifu... Please, let me go down the mountain now."


    Qingyi immortal was silent. Miaoshan''s words touched her too much.


    I vaguely remember the scene when she took them up the mountain ten years ago. That year, it snowed heavily and the plum blossoms were in full bloom. Miaohui was originally the person she planned to inherit the mantle in the future. She grew up gradually from birth, from babbling to toddlering, until she called herself master for the first time.


    At this time, this situation and this scene appeared in her mind, which made her unable to let go.


    "I know. I just don''t want you to get involved in that dispute. This is the gratitude and resentment between the medical sage and others." After a long time, Miaoshan sighed.


    "The medical sage came to Sanxian mountain. It was fate and destiny. Sooner or later, we would get involved in his disputes. It was just a matter of asking sooner or later." Miaoshan cried, and she knelt straight on the ground.


    After a long silence, Qingyi Zhiren always stood in front of Xie Jianchi, and Miaoshan always knelt beside her. If she didn''t, she couldn''t get up.


    Suddenly, she pointed to the Taoist robe in her right hand. The Jiejian pool in front of her made a sound, and a water dragon exploded. A sword leaped up from the water and made a sound. It was nailed to the blue stone ground in front of Miaoshan.


    "Sanqing fasted for three days as before, and then went to Beijing with the medical sage. When he met something, he listened to him. But if you met someone related to this thing, you can cut off his worldly relationship with the sword in front of you." Qingyi said.


    "Thank you, master." Miaoshan bent down and kowtowed to Qingyi. She held the sword in her hand. The cold hilt seemed to be full of vitality at this moment.


    "This sword... Qingchi."


    Seeing the disciple turn around to guard against opening, immortal Qingyi spits out a mouthful of turbid Qi heavily. Taoism stresses purity and inaction, but this time, her heart is not calm. However, the Daoism of Sanqing is not only used for cleaning and practicing, but also for killing people.


    Riding on the back of Jiyun, yehaoxuan galloped forward and reached a place with complex terrain as quickly as possible.


    The ground condition of this place was complex, and a faint smell of blood could be smelled. He turned over and dismounted, patted Jiyun and said, "go to the temple and listen to the rain."


    After understanding ye haoxuan''s words, Jiyun hissed. He turned around and turned back. A moment later, he disappeared into the vast snow.


    Yehaoxuan walked slowly to a hill where miaohui died three days ago. The scene had not been cleaned up. The body of the snow bear was still there.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, picked up two finger swords from the snow bear and the ground, and then pulled out the finger swords of the snow bear''s eyes.


    The last finger sword was deep in the snow bear''s forehead. Miaohui stabbed three finger swords at the same point at the same time, which broke the snow bear''s skull. The last sword was deeply sunk, and ye haoxuan took great effort to pull it out of the snow bear''s head.


    Carefully wipe the five finger swords. Yehaoxuan wrapped them in a piece of cloth and took them with him.


    When he looked around, he saw a deep pit on the ground dug by a snow bear with his claws. The snow around him was in a mess, and the snow in some places was still dark red.


    It can be seen how fierce the first battle was that day. Miaohui''s talent was smart. If it wasn''t for the fate this time, she would be an expert in the world for decades. It''s a pity that God didn''t give her a chance.


    When yehaoxuan walked in front of a big tree, miaohui went in front of it. There was still a wisp of blood on the trunk. Yehaoxuan reached out and touched the thick trunk, feeling extremely depressed for a moment.


    He never wanted to kill people like this. Miaohui''s death was a disaster. No matter what purpose Ye Liancheng is for, his people can''t involve the matter with an innocent little girl.


    In particular, the Yan Family in the capital city has been out of the Jianghu for a long time. They may feel that their lives are too nourishing. Yehaoxuan keeps this account in mind. When he returns to the capital, he will figure it out for them.


    At this moment, a figure appeared in the distance. It was the king of beasts. He was wearing an extremely lifelike human skin mask. If he didn''t look carefully, he would never be able to see it. He stood behind ye haoxuan with a cold expression.


    "Unexpectedly, a smelly girl can make the famous medical Saint so sad. Hehe, no wonder several young people in the capital say that the medical saint is very famous, but your weakness is that your heart is too soft. You are abusive." The king sneered.


    "Are you the beast king?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and turned away slowly.


    "Yes, I am the beast king." The animal King sneered, and the bamboo flute in his hand slowly pulled out, "medical saint, I will fight with you openly today!"


    "Do you deserve to be fair and aboveboard?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "If it weren''t for your beast, you wouldn''t be able to fight miaohui. You are still qualified to fight me openly here. Are you qualified? Are you qualified?"


    "I am the beast king. My greatest advantage is the beast. I will face you face to face, and then summon the beast to fight with you. It is fair and aboveboard." Said the king.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such a shameless person as you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "call up your beast army as soon as possible. I''m afraid I can''t stop and kill you directly. In that case, I''m sure you won''t accept it."


    "Yehaoxuan, as a man, you can''t be too arrogant. Don''t you feel arrogant now?" The king sneered.


    "Well, let me ask you something in advance. Who sent you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are clearly asking." Said the king.


    "What did they tell you when they sent you? Did they let you do this little girl so cruelly?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly.


    "When I came out, who knew the existence of the little girl? They just told me to kill all the people related to you." Said the king.


    "I see. Summon your fellow beasts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You will die miserably." The king of beasts said with a grim smile, "I will let the animals here tear you up and eat nothing left. Doctor, enjoy your last time. You won''t have a chance in the future."


    "Now I find that the more ugly people are, the more nonsense they will have." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The king''s face changed. What he hated most was that people said he was ugly. Because of his ugliness, he felt inferior. Because of his inferiority, he became abnormal. He held the bamboo flute in his hand tightly, and then made a move with his right hand, shouting: "come out, today I want you to see what is called the art of slave animals."


    With a move of his right hand, sixorseven snow bears climbed out from one side rolling their round flesh. Behind these snow bears, there was a wolf pack with about dozens of wolves.


    The Seven Snow bears are lined up in front, and the wolves are standing behind the snow bears. These guys are like a group of well-trained soldiers. They are neat and murderous.


    It is impossible for an animal to show so many tricks. The only possibility is that it is made by the king of beasts. It can make all animals in a neat line and then rush to the enemy. He thinks he is the general who commands soldiers to charge on the ancient battlefield.


    "Hehe, how about my beast army? I think I am a commander in chief now." The animal King smiled nervously.


    "Beasts are beasts. When you train them neatly, they are also beasts. I really don''t know how big a person''s vanity should be to do such a boring thing." Yehaoxuan looks at the beast king like a fool.


    "Scold me. Anyway, you won''t be arrogant for long. The snow bears in front of you are the biggest and most ferocious creatures in the neighborhood. The smelly girl''s strength is pretty good. She can even put down one of them. Hehe, now I''ll let them try your strength and see how many you can pick one by one." The king laughed.


    "Snow bears are not common here. These seven are all the snow bears nearby." Yehaoxuan said.


    There are not many large ferocious animals near the snow mountain. The number of these snow bears was not large. In order to deal with themselves, the king of beasts really took great pains.

 Chapter 1349

    "That''s not bad, but I think it''s enough for them to match you. If not, there are wolves here. Unfortunately, this is not the northeast. There are still too few beasts after all. Hehe, if not, I''ll get you a team of beasts every minute." Said the king.


    "Hehe, several wild animals want to knock me down. You underestimate me." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy doesn''t know what is holy.


    He is called a saint of medicine. If these beasts can defeat him, he will be called a saint in vain.


    The king of beasts could not wait. The bamboo flute in his right hand was blowing for times. A Snow Bear roared. Its limbs were on the ground, and it lifted up a lot of snow. It flew towards ye haoxuan like a meat ball.


    These guys don''t have any reason at all now. They are controlled by the king of beasts. In addition to being cruel, they are killing. Their goal is to tear ye haoxuan to pieces. There is no residue left.


    Yehaoxuan moved. He ran forward quickly and hit out with a fist from his right hand. The powerful Haoran Qi made the air a little transparent and distorted. When he was a few meters away from the snow bear, his feet gave him a heavy meal on the ground. The Qi made the snow around him rise in the air.


    A large amount of snow flew up one after another. Yehaoxuan hit it with a fist. The transparent shadow in the air led a huge trail through the chest of the snow bear.


    Bang


    Time seemed to slow down at this moment. A strange roar came out of the snow bear''s throat. Its body fell back. Yehaoxuan rushed past like a shadow, and the Mitsubishi army stab in his right hand suddenly poked forward.


    Poof


    The army spike effortlessly pierced the chest of the snow bear, and then yehaoxuan pulled it out without hesitation. The unique structure of the army spike instantly crushed its heart.


    Yehaoxuan kept stabbing out the army stab, and then pulled it out. The anger in his eyes Rose. At this moment, it seemed that he had lost his mind. He didn''t care about anything except stabbing the army stab forward.


    In front of his eyes, there was the bloody wound on miaohui''s body when she died. He hated, he was angry, and he wanted to tear the snow bear in front of him to pieces.


    In an instant, he stabbed the snow bear dozens of times. The blood on the snow bear almost gushed out like a spring. There was almost no complete place on it. Its fur was covered with blood and flesh, and the snow-white fur became blood red. People almost recognized that its original color was blood red.


    The king of beasts was stunned. As soon as ye haoxuan shot, he put down a snow bear. He was so cruel that his head could not even recover. He wondered whether that guy was a beast or a snow bear?


    "It seems that I underestimated your strength." The king said, "you can win one-on-one, but what about one-on-two and one-on-three?"


    He looked up at the sky and smiled. A burst of rapid flute sounded. The remaining six snow bears almost roared at the same time, and all rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan beat his feet heavily on the ground, and then rose up in the air. The army spike in his hand made a stab forward, making a blood mark on a snow bear, and then stabbed it heavily on the shoulder of a snow bear.


    While pulling out the army spike, he also took a large piece of flesh and blood from the shoulder of the snow bear. These guys have thick skin. Although these injuries look terrible, they are just skin injuries to them. Instead of causing devastating damage to them, they will make them more ferocious.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up, and the army spike in his right hand hit the throat of a snow bear. He quickly pulled out the army spike, then jumped up in the air, and the army spike in his hand hit down heavily.


    Poof


    The army spike sank into the snow bear''s head and broke its brain in an instant. Ye haoxuan pulled it out fiercely, but the army spike was not pulled out. He made an effort at once, and the army spike broke with a click.


    This guy''s skull is too hard. The army spike in his hand is broken into two parts, one in the snow bear''s head and the other in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan dropped half of the army stab in his hand, gave both hands a minute, and blew both hands forward... One of the snow bears fell violently behind him like being hit by a big truck, hitting a huge rock heavily, and the stone debris flew away.


    However, the snow bear with thick skin and meat turned around and continued to rush at yehaoxuan with a roar.


    The remaining five snow bears tightly entwined ye haoxuan. Their heavy bodies also seemed a little sensitive at this moment. They clapped it with one hand, which was powerful enough to stun a cow.


    In particular, these guys are comparable to the claw power of steel, and they can even tear off a large piece of flesh and blood with a slap.


    However, these guys are full of brute force and strong flesh. Their movements are too slow to touch half of yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    With a flash of cold light, several criss cross swords were formed in an instant. With a few sounds, accompanied by the screams of two snow bears, the paws of four snow bears were cut off.


    The long sword in yehaoxuan''s hand was sealed forward, and a cold light flashed from the end of the sword. The sword looked very cold in the sun.


    Quchi sword.


    Although it was the first time to use the sword after understanding the meaning of the sword, yehaoxuan felt connected with this kind of sword. Maybe it was his own sword.


    Fresh blood spewed out like a fountain. The two heads of snow could stagger back, and their claws were cut off by a sharp Quchi sword.


    Taking advantage of his illness and asking for his life, yehaoxuan stepped forward, raised his sword in his right hand and cut him horizontally.


    The heads of the two snow bears suddenly flew up, and the bear blood gushed down from the sky like a fountain, while the bodies of the two snow bears fell heavily to the ground and did not move.


    The sharpness of Quchi was beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination. It was really a good sword. He sneered, slashed the void, made a light noise, and a touch of arc light came from the sword. At the same time, the sound of the sword sounded like a dragon, and the light of the sword was like a rainbow.


    The two snow bears made a big cut in their abdomens. Although the sword did not cut them off, the two cuts almost cut their abdomens completely.


    The last snow bear was stunned. It turned and ran away.


    The guy was scared out of his wits. His not high IQ finally realized that ye haoxuan could not be provoked by him, so he even twisted his huge body and fled to the distance in spite of the deadly sound of the flute.


    With a flash of afterimage, yehaoxuan suddenly appeared in front of the last snow bear. His right hand sent him forward, hitting the heart of the snow bear and piercing it to the heart.


    The beast king looked at everything in front of him in surprise. Yehaoxuan''s means really exceeded his knowledge. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would be so strong. He immediately put down these snow bears who dominate the snow mountain.


    "Go up, all go up, tear him up and remove all the residue he chews. Wash it for me." The beast king was completely mad. He shouted at the snow wolves he had summoned. Now he felt a kind of fear in his heart.


    Is this still human? How could he kill so many people alone? No, there are so many bears. You should know that these are snow bears. They are more terrible than the blind bears in the primeval forest. How can he put down sixorseven heads in an instant? Is it open yet?


    For a long time, the beast king has great confidence in his own beast army. He is almost a legend in the Jianghu. No matter in the fierce beast, the beast king will bow down obediently when he meets him, but he never thought that anyone would be even more fierce than the beast.


    A group of snow wolves had bloodthirsty light in their eyes. They rushed up and ran towards ye haoxuan from afar. Ye haoxuan''s right hand moved forward like a remnant. He drank and cut out with a sword in his right hand.


    Hiss... The light of the sword turned into a light circle and gradually expanded. A number of dull noises flashed. Several snow wolves were cut in two. Ye haoxuan rushed forward. Everywhere he went, he was covered with MI, and his blood and limbs scattered.


    Dozens of wolves lost all their senses under the crazy command of the beast king. They attacked ye haoxuan one after another. The ferocity of wolves was brought into full play at this moment.


    At this moment, a black image roared through the air like a bat, but the God arrived. It fell in front of yehaoxuan, and his right hand in black gloves stretched forward. For a moment, the black air rose. At the same time, his purple eyes loomed in his pupils and glanced at the surrounding wolves.


    The wolves stopped moving.


    They stood on the spot and let yehaoxuan kill them.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He stopped, turned around and looked at the LORD with some doubts. Then he remembered that God''s predecessor was a vampire, his best first embrace.


    Although he doesn''t have the ability to hold the wolf for the first time, he has a strong ability to control his mind. They take full control of a person as their servant. These wolves are nothing to him.


    In contrast, this little ability of the beast king is really not worth mentioning in front of him, because they are not at the same level at all. These abilities of the beast king are natural awakening, only belong to a little power, and these abilities of the God are completely innate.


    Moreover, he existed in the same era as the ancient great power. The beast king was like a little ant in front of him. Their abilities were not at the same level.


    "Master, I''m late." The beast king said respectfully.


    To tell you the truth, if he hadn''t made up his mind to follow ye haoxuan, the God would not have stepped into the Sanxian mountain, because he felt the smell there was terrible, and he would definitely be chased and killed by a group of Taoist nuns when he went there.


    No way, who makes his breath very dark, the whole is a dark creature? But when ye haoxuan realized the meaning of breaking the sword that day, the blue light and the looming power of heaven and earth made him feel hope, not only for him, but also for the world.

 Chapter 1350

    In ancient times, God was quite conceited. When he traveled from the west to the East, he was ambitious and wanted to be the Lord here. However, reality shattered his self-confidence. Instead of achieving his goal, he was beaten like a dead dog by people here.


    When he realized that the great powers of China were much stronger than him, and he wanted to be the younger brother of these great powers, it was too late, because these great powers were all high-ranking people, and he was just like a mole ant.


    Now it''s not easy to see that a future great power is rising strongly. Doesn''t he hurry up to hold the great power''s thigh? In ancient times, he missed an opportunity to deal with cattle men. Now he can''t miss it.


    "The word" master "is out of fashion now." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "can you control these things, too?"


    "I have lost my ability to control God. God is fair." God said.


    "Can you control people?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." The LORD answered positively.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. Then he realized that this guy was really useful. He turned around and said, "do you want to kill yourself or let me do it?"


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can you control the minds of these wolves? This ability is unique to me." The king looked at everything in front of him in surprise. He couldn''t believe it was true.


    He always thought that he was gifted and could control all kinds of beasts. He never thought that someone had stronger ability than himself. The other party forcibly wiped his mental power from the hearts of these beasts and then controlled them instead of himself.


    What''s more strange is that the other party''s ability seems to be stronger than his own. At most, he only controls some wild animals, while the man in black with unknown origin seems to be able to control even people, which is beyond his understanding.


    He is a natural awakener. When he was eight years old, there were few rivals after he awakened this talent. Moreover, his talent is unique. In this world, only he has the ability to control the spirit.


    However, he did not expect that the man in black would be able to do the same, and he had an intuition that the other person''s ability was born, which was more than one level higher than his ability to awaken.


    This goods absolute force is a ruthless character. The beast king has begun to plan how to escape. He has never been a hero. It is his eternal truth to run if he can''t fight.


    However, he has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years. Whenever he meets an opponent, he will summon a lot of wild animals to fight against him. He has always been the only one who has no power to fight back. He ran away. When was he forced to do this by others?


    "There''s nothing impossible. It''s really humiliating to control these low-level beasts." God said something wordless.


    He''s telling the truth. In ancient times, he was a man who could control animals. Now these gadgets are not worth mentioning.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are cruel. Let''s see." The king of beasts retreated quietly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t speak. He just sneered at the beast king and stepped back. Hehe, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world? If you beat others, you will kill them. If you can''t beat others, you will run away. Are you an idiot?


    After retreating a few steps, he saw that yehaoxuan didn''t respond. The king of the beast turned around fiercely and fled back with what he thought was his fastest speed.


    However, he didn''t take a few steps. He felt a chill in his heart. He was stiff and stood there motionless.


    The figure in front of him flashed. Yehaoxuan appeared in front of him at a strange speed. He sneered: "do you want to run?"


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want?" The beast king said calmly.


    "What did you come to me for?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense, of course I killed you." Said the king.


    "You are going to kill me. Now that you are defeated, what do you say I want to do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m a sacrifice of the Yan family. I just do things with money. Your real enemy is not me." The king said, "maybe we can cooperate."


    He wanted to persuade yehaoxuan to let him go, but when he saw that yehaoxuan''s smile was getting colder and colder, he quickly changed his mind and said: "of course, the winner is the king. In this world, the strong are the most respected. Now I am defeated in your hands. I can do things for you."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t speak. He just looks at the animal king with a sneer. The animal King feels like a dead man in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Perhaps I will be your Lord and your servant." The beast king was not calm. He tried to prove his strength: "I can kill people. I can do a lot of things for you. You have a lot of enemies. I will block a lot of things for you. Otherwise... I will be your dog. I will bite whoever you let me bite."


    "Hehe, I have no shortage of dogs." Yehaoxuan sneered, "I don''t see any value in you, so you can die."


    "No... no, don''t kill me. I don''t want to die." The animal King screamed in horror. He felt that the killing machine in ye haoxuan''s eyes was getting heavier and heavier. He shouted: "I didn''t want to kill you. It''s the Yan family. It''s Ye Liancheng''s alliance. I''m not the one you want to avenge. You should go to them."


    "All I know is that you killed the little girl." Yehaoxuan said, "I will go back to those people in the capital to settle accounts with them, but before that, I will use your blood to give them a warning."


    "Don''t... don''t..." God shouted in horror.


    "Don''t you like to control the herd and kill people? Hehe, now I''ll let you feel the scene of fierce beasts attacking." Yehaoxuan sneered and waved his hand.


    The God understood, his right hand stretched forward, his dark right paw grasped, and the purple light flashed in the eyes of the rest of the wolves, and then approached the God one by one.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. Help! Help! I don''t want to die." The animal King screamed in horror.


    The more ferocious people are, the more terrifying they are when facing death, because these people are more afraid of death than anyone else, and the king of the beast is no exception. He watched the wolves getting closer and closer in horror, and he screamed. He seemed to see the arrival of the God of death. He struggled desperately, but his body was stiff. No matter how hard he tried, his body could not move a little.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll let you go and let you run. Can you run as far as you can?"


    "OK... I''ll run, I''ll run..." the beast king was overjoyed. As soon as ye haoxuan let him go, he would have a way to escape. He was the beast king, and he had a way to avoid these wolves.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to his right hand. The king of beasts immediately felt his body was loose, and he didn''t dare to turn his head back. He took a big step and ran behind him. His speed was so fast that the wolves couldn''t catch up with him for a while.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly raised his right hand, and five small finger swords were instantly sent out from his fingertips. Under the destruction of Haoran Qi, the five finger swords roared like sharp arrows.


    Poof


    After several dull sounds, the king fell to the ground. His hands and arms were accurately broken by the sword. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Yehaoxuan, you said I would live and die by myself. You don''t mean what you say." The king fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Sorry, I lied." Yehaoxuan walked up expressionless and said, "I want to let you go, but miaohui doesn''t want to let you go. She can''t die in vain. You can go at ease."


    A group of snow wolves rushed up madly, opened their mouths and ate at the animal king. The animal King screamed, and his voice was instantly drowned by the wolves.


    His true voice became smaller and smaller, and gradually there was no sound.


    In the past, there were no other things on the ground except some hair. The arrogant animal king was eaten by the snow wolves.


    The king of the beast did evil all his life, but in the end he died in the mouth of the beast. This has to be said to be a cycle of natural justice and karma.


    "Miaohui, I''m beginning to avenge you. This is just the beginning. Don''t worry. I won''t let go of anyone who has anything to do with this." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Master..." the God came up. When he saw yehaoxuan frown, he knew it was bad. He quickly changed his mind and said, "boss."


    "When can your body be completely transformed into a human form?" Yehaoxuan looked at the God and replied.


    At present, the body of God is actually a bat, but if you don''t look carefully, this guy appears to be dressed in a black robe, but careful people can easily find that his arms are actually wings.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. It takes a lot of blood and Qi." God said.


    "If there is the blood inherited by the ancient phoenix soul, how long will it take you to recover your human form?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Phoenix soul?" The God was stunned and said, "if there were those, I would become a real body right away. It only needs a drop. Unfortunately, where is the phoenix soul now?"


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" The God became excited. He had no doubt about yehaoxuan''s words, because yehaoxuan will be a man of ancient power in the near future. He can do what he said.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned and walked towards the snow shadow peak.


    God then followed yehaoxuan to that direction.


    "As you are now, it''s better not to meddle with my affairs. Just wait there." Yehaoxuan pointed to the pavilion halfway up the mountain.


    "Yes, boss." The Lord nodded.


    "In addition, I may have a fierce battle. At that time, it is absolutely impossible for the sword saint to wait for me there alone. No matter what happens, you must stay here and not let the rain arrive at the snow shadow peak." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Yes." The Lord arched his hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s worry is not unreasonable. He knows that this is a must kill game set by yeliancheng for himself. The swordsman in China has already given him a headache. In addition, there is a flower Saint whose strength is not inferior to that of the swordsman, and there is no bookish chess fan.

 Chapter 1351

    Yehaoxuan thought it was a big trick. To be honest, his battle was a narrow escape, but he couldn''t hide. It was a test and a test for him.


    In a luxurious office on the top floor of riverside club in Beijing.


    After receiving the news from the Tibetan area, ye Liancheng smashed the mobile phone inlaid with nearly 100 carats of diamonds in his hand, "damn the animal king, he didn''t even lose one of his opponent''s hairs. Fortunately, he means to call himself the animal king?"


    The atmosphere in the office was a bit awkward. In particular, the other day, he talked about that the beast king was the most powerful sacrifice in his family. Even if he couldn''t kill yehaoxuan, he would certainly make yehaoxuan take off a layer of skin. But now he is bragging about it.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even lose a hair, but the beast king of his family had no residue left.


    "Cheng Shao, don''t be angry. Even if ye haoxuan hasn''t been moved, the beast king has finally frustrated his spirit. It is said that ye haoxuan has rushed to the snow shadow peak. He will fight at the top of the snow mountain in the early morning of this evening. He will die in this battle." Hua Liang stood up and said.


    "Well, if a little beast king kills ye haoxuan, he won''t be called a medical saint, and we don''t have to spend so much time trying to win people around to deal with him." Yeliancheng was relieved to think about it.


    Although he said so, he was very disappointed. What exactly was the reincarnation of yehaoxuan? Just like Altman who can''t die.


    In the sanatorium in the capital, old master ye and old master Chen are playing chess together. The two old men haven''t had such a good fight for a long time.


    "Lao ye, why are you so distracted today?" Seeing that old Ye''s heart was not wilting and he was always distracted, old master Chen could not help frowning.


    "No mood, no more." Old Ye sighed and threw the chess pieces aside.


    "Worried about the child?" Old man Chen also put down his chess pieces. A guard came up to put away the chess board and offered tea to the two old people.


    "Well, tonight is a robbery or a life. It depends on his good fortune. I''ve been wondering if I forced him a little too hard?" Mr. Ye said.


    "It''s true that there is a suspicion of pulling up seedlings to encourage others. However, Lao Ye knows his destiny in his fifties. To be honest, how many days do you think we two old men still have?" Old man Chen sighed.


    "Not much. I think we''re going to see Taizu. Ha ha, for decades, it''s time to reunite with his old man and his comrades in arms." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Yes, I remember those days when we were crawling out of the dead. Our comrades in arms fell, but we survived. We earned nothing these days. We have lived for a long time, and we have an uneasy conscience." Old man Chen sighed.


    "That child is good at supporting the overall situation, but I''m afraid I can''t wait for him for too long. I''m afraid that after I go, the Ye family will no longer be the Ye family, so I have to pull up the seedlings to help him adapt to this brutal society." Mr. Ye said.


    "You''re right. He will have a heavy burden in the future, because he wants to take up the two pillars of the Ye family and the Chen family. If he is kind and soft, he can''t do it. You''re teaching him how to be decisive. Being kind and soft in the world won''t work. That will be his biggest stumbling block."


    "Jade without polish is useless. Now that this game has been set up, whether it can be broken depends on his nature. But since you and I are optimistic about his ability, he must have a way to break this must kill game." Mr. Chen said.


    "Those who are in the game are obsessed." After a long pause, old master Ye sighed heavily.


    "Hehe, I''m going to kill you." Mr. Chen said.


    "Xiao Zhang, putting the chessboard on." Master Ye has come to refresh himself.


    In the Sanxian temple''s mourning hall, Xue Tingyu is still in the mourning hall, looking at the least holy place. This is miaohui''s position. She looks at miaohui''s holy place for a long time and says nothing.


    The little girl''s frowns and smiles still floated in her mind. It seemed that the little girl was still holding her hand to ask questions, and was still calling herself "listen to the rain" sister.


    But in the blink of an eye, yin and yang are separated, and the sea changes.


    Xue Tingyu has been thinking, where has the little girl gone now, heaven or hell? Is it a fairyland or a gloomy and terrifying purgatory? She is so young. Would she be afraid to go alone?


    Xue Tingyu burst into tears whenever he thought of this.


    "Wuliang Tianzun..."


    With the sound of a voice signal, Qingyi immortal slowly walked in. She went straight to miaohui''s holy place and lit three fragrant incense.


    "Master Qingyi." Xue heard the rain cry.


    "People can''t come back to life after death. Miaohui''s death is a fixed number and can''t be changed by anyone. Therefore, miss Tingyu doesn''t have to blame herself." Qingyi said.


    "I know, thank you." Xue listens to rain and nods.


    "You inherited the phoenix soul this time, and you are also a man of heaven and earth. The phoenix soul has an extraordinary origin. With it, you will have an immortal body." When Qingyi Zhen said this, she was a little hesitant.


    "The real man has something to say?" Xue listens to the rain and is stunned.


    "Feng soul, it shouldn''t belong to you." Qingyi immortal sighed, "it belongs to the saint of medicine."


    "If he had no phoenix soul, what fate would he encounter?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "He will duel with the sword master at midnight today." Qingyi immortal added: "this is a must kill game, and it is also a must die game."


    "It''s impossible. The sword master can''t kill him, and he won''t lose." Xue Tingyu was shocked.


    "You don''t think that the sword saint is the only one waiting for him tonight." Qing Yi sighed.


    "This is the... Must kill Bureau." Xue listens to Yu Bingxue''s wisdom, and instantly hears the meaning of Qingyi immortal''s words. Her meaning is that ye haoxuan may die tonight.


    "I''m going to find him." Xue listens to the rain and stands up. He is in a hurry to go out.


    "You can''t save him if you find him." Qingyi said.


    "What should I do? Please show me." Xue listens to the rain and turns around.


    "Everything goes with fate..." Qingyi turned and left.


    Xue was stunned when she heard the rain. Then she turned and ran out of the Sanxian temple. She ran down the rugged mountain road and hurried down the mountain.


    The red shadow flashed in the distance, and the swift cloud came running with its four hoofs.


    Xue Tingyu turns over and gets on the horse. Although she can''t ride a horse, she has never eaten pork and has seen a pig walk. She pulls the reins to run towards the snow mountain.


    Jiyun is very spiritual. Although Xue Tingyu''s instructions are a bit messy, he still knows where Xue Tingyu is going, but he keeps ringing his nose, just doesn''t go in the direction of the snow mountain.


    "Go there, don''t you understand?" Xue is angry at the rain.


    Jiyun shook his head. He just backed up step by step, but he just didn''t go to the snow mountain.


    "Did he not let you take me?" Xue was stunned by the rain.


    Ji Yun snorted and seemed to be answering her. Xue listened to Yu angrily and said, "I order you now to go right away."


    Xue Tingyu, who inherited the spirit of Feng, is no longer an ordinary person. She shouted angrily, rose with a touch of power, and then the rapid cloud hissed, then raised her four hoofs and ran away towards the snow mountain.


    Night is coming. Yehaoxuan comes to the snow shadow peak, the highest point of the snow mountain. Looking to the west, hundreds of miles away, the world''s highest peak is clearly visible.


    Looking up at the sky, the stars in the sky are huge, much larger than other places. Maybe it''s because it''s close to the sky. Yehaoxuan thought.


    The last time he let the sword sage go, he was half dead. So this time, in order to express his apology, yehaoxuan ran to the snow shadow peak first.


    This place is very cold. After a slight gust of wind blows to people''s faces, people feel a cold wind cutting their faces like a knife.


    The snow on Xueying peak does not melt all the year round. There is a wide platform at the top of the peak. Below the platform is an abyss. Because the snow is covered all the year round and the snow and ice do not melt for thousands of years, thick ice has formed near here, and the ice cones everywhere look strange.


    Yehaoxuan found a place to sit down. He was bored looking at the stars. He thought he was too real. He should come later. Now it''s better. The swordsman didn''t come. He was frozen here alone. He finally realized what the swordsman was feeling before.


    I was stood up for no reason. It''s strange that I was in a good mood when I was alone on the snow shadow peak in the ice and snow and suffered from hunger and cold.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the strange ice cones everywhere, and suddenly his pride was aroused. With a sudden change in his state of mind, the Quchi sword behind him trembled and hissed. He looked at the snow mountains everywhere, the stars in the sky, and the universe under the snow peaks, and suddenly felt something in his heart.


    With the right hand of yehaoxuan, the Quchi rose to the sky. He jumped up and pulled out his body for several Zhang. The Quchi appeared in his hand. He let out a clear roar in mid air, swept his sword, heard a faint sound of dragon singing, and the snow under the ground drifted up.


    Yehaoxuan''s sword power is very fast. Judging from the situation of his sword dance, he seems to be a master of kendo. How can people think that he didn''t know anything about Kendo half a month ago.


    So the real advanced martial arts are not practiced, but realized. If you have a high understanding of the way of heaven, you will learn quickly.


    With his right hand pointing forward, the snow under the ground seemed to be sucked up by a vacuum cleaner. A vast expanse of snow congealed in the air. Yehaoxuan gave a clear whistle. With his right hand pointing forward, he clicked and counted the sounds. The snow in the air suddenly formed sharp snow cones.


    The sword of yehaoxuan''s right hand retreated, and the snow cones in the air were scattered for the second time, turning into snowflakes and falling on the ground.


    When the sword was back, yehaoxuan felt great. If only he had a pot of wine now, he would have finished dancing the sword, then he would have taken a bottle of wine gourd and poured a few cups of it. Then he would have said something heroic, which would have made him more powerful.


    It''s a pity that I left in a hurry and didn''t bring wine. In places like Sanxian mountain, there is really no such thing as wine.

 Chapter 1352

    "Good sword..."


    At this moment, a loud shout came, and then a blue shadow suddenly flew up from the side of the cliff, tumbling in the air, and then fell steadily in front of Ye haoxuan.


    When he put away Quchi, he saw a white haired old man with purple and gold wine gourd hanging around his waist. He had white hair and long eyebrows. Although he looked like an old man, his face was not wrinkled at all.


    This is his image.


    "I just realized something, so I danced with my hands. I''m laughing at you." Yehaoxuan arched his hand and smiled.


    "Hehe, the sword has a clear mind. The sword set just now can be said to be an extremely advanced sword technique. You can turn snow into a cone when you read it. It hurts people invisibly. It is worthy of being a medical saint." The old man laughed.


    "I''m flattered. I dare to ask the elder about his name." Yehaoxuan said.


    The old man smiled, and he suddenly jumped up. His feet were like stepping on a ladder. His right hand was shocked, and the purple gold gourd suddenly flew up. Then a water arrow flew out of the gourd. The old man leaned back, lying flat in the air and falling slowly.


    The fragrance of wine overflowed in the water arrow, which made people feel shocked. The old man fell very slowly in the air. His legs turned up, his arms rested behind his head, and his mouth opened. A drop of wine arrow in the air fell into his mouth.


    "Hahaha, you must be drunk when you have wine in life. How could a drop ever reach Jiuquan?"


    The old man''s laughter was so thick that it spread far through the snow mountains and echoed in the silent night, making people excited.


    His body fell gently to the ground, then his legs moved, his body flew gently, and then fell slowly to the ground. As soon as his right hand took over, the wine gourd flew back into his hands. He lifted his head and took another gulp of wine.


    "It turned out to be an alcoholic." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In the world, the only people who can indulge in poetry and wine and don''t ask about the world are wine lovers.


    Suddenly, the purple gourd in the hands of the wine addict threw up. He drank for a long time, clenched his right fist, and smashed it out. The purple gourd floating in the air spun violently.


    The drunken man swayed around on the spot as if he were drunk. As he swayed, he waved his fists disorderly. The snow on the ground was hit by the force of his footsteps.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the fist. The drunk was playing a profound fist. Although he seemed to have no rules, he was actually very clever. His movements and stillness were integrated with heaven and earth, leaving no trace to follow. Although the fist seemed to be full of flaws, it actually coincided with the way of heaven, but there were no flaws at all.


    "The red leaves are rustling at night, and the wine in Changting is a ladle."


    With this poem, the drunk''s body suddenly fell to the ground, but at the moment when he was about to fall to the ground, his body suddenly bounced up like a spring.


    As soon as he stretched out his right hand, the purple gourd, which dripped and whirled rapidly in the air, flew back to his hand. He took a sip of wine, and suddenly spewed out the wine in his mouth. He drank loudly and hit the wine in the air with a fist.


    The liquor sprayed in the air turned into countless sharp ice swords and suddenly flew to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan gave a clear roar, and his right hand vibrated. The Quchi in his hand gave a dragon chant. He pointed down the Quchi in his hand, and then provoked it up.


    Boom


    The heavy snow and ice on the ground was brought up by the Quchi Lake in his hand. A solid snow curtain lay in front of his sword. The sound of hiss was heard all the time. The ice sword and the snow curtain met in mid air and broke apart. Ye haoxuan stepped back several steps. The drunken body turned up flexibly, then turned back several times and stood still.


    "It''s so pure. When the sword master realized the meaning of the sword, he was not as pure as you. He was really a genius." The wine maniac exclaimed.


    "You flatter me, master." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned his right hand and put away the Quchi.


    "Modest." The wine maniac''s right hand soared. The purple gourd in his hand suddenly flew to yehaoxuan. He laughed and said, "please drink."


    Yehaoxuan reached out to pick it up, but a great force flew out of the purple gold gourd. At the same time, a touch of wine arrow instantly solidified into an ice arrow from the gourd and stabbed yehaoxuan in the middle of his eyebrows.


    Yehaoxuan smashed his fist with a pop, and almost all the wine in the purple golden gourd burst out. It was turned into a water curtain in front of the ice arrow, and then it was clapped with one palm. A warm Qi was sent out from his palm, and the ice arrow in the air was instantly condensed into wine.


    Yehaoxuan opened his mouth, and the wine turned into a column of water. He gulped, gulped, and then wiped his lips, laughing: "good wine."


    "You wasted so much of my wine, boy."


    The wine maniac ran forward with a grin, grabbed the purple gourd in yehaoxuan''s hand, and shook it painfully. It was a good wine he had managed to get. Now yehaoxuan has drunk most of it. It''s strange that he doesn''t care.


    "Hehe, at the top of the snowy mountains, it''s always a pleasure to cook wine and talk about swords. How can you do if you don''t have a good time? If you go back to the capital, I''ll get some health wine to entertain you." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Don''t lie to me." The wine addict''s eyes lit up. He had long heard that the special health wine was the best in the wine. He wanted to taste it for a long time. Unfortunately, the old friends'' wine was as good as life, and no one would share it with him.


    "How dare I lie to you, old man." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stabbed his Quchi sword into the snow. He said in a straight tone: "you are not here today to take my life."


    "Hehe, I''m an old drunkard. As long as I have wine and meat to eat, I''ll be fine. I usually travel around the world of mortals, don''t care about the world, don''t have anything to do with any family interests, and indulge in the world. The medical sage''s question is an insult to my personality." The wine maniac smiled.


    "Don''t blame me, master. It''s just that in the past few days, all the elders in the Jianghu in China have come to me one after another. Either they want to compete with me or they want to win my head. I have to be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, those old men are hundreds of years old. It''s a shame for my old man to be as famous as them because they still can''t let go of their worldly interests." The drunk sneered.


    Yehaoxuan has heard of alcoholics. He knows that he is a real expert outside the world. He never participates in the internal struggle between gratitude and resentment, nor accepts any interests. He always comes and goes alone. This time he mostly came to join the fun.


    "If all the people in the Jianghu were like you, the world would be much more peaceful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When will the world be peaceful?" The wine addict shook his head and said, "where there are people, there are Jianghu. A family brother can fight to the death to fight for property. Besides, you have moved the interests of most people? Also, it''s only because you are so excellent that some people have a sense of crisis."


    "I only do things with conscience. I didn''t expect to move anyone''s interests. It''s just that those people only care about the petty profits at present. Where can we see the development of traditional Chinese medicine? It''s ridiculous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A person''s vision is a person''s mind. It''s not easy for you to think so. Many people in this world are not as good as you." The wine maniac took a sip of wine. He handed over the purple gourd in his hand and said, "here is a toast to you. I wish you success as soon as possible."


    "Thank you, master." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the wine from the hands of the alcoholics and took a big gulp. He laughed and said, "good wine."


    "This wine is a monkey wine I found in Changbai Mountain. It is made by the monkeys who are quite spiritual in the mountain. If you drink it three times, everything will go smoothly." Wine crazy way.


    "Well, I''ll have a drink." Yehaoxuan said and took another sip.


    The taste of the wine is quite good. It is sweet, thick and long. But after it falls into the stomach, the stomach is very warm and comfortable. There is no burning feeling.


    But as soon as the third mouthful of wine came into his stomach, yehaoxuan only felt a roar in his stomach, as if a barrel of explosives had been ignited. The strong alcohol spread along his stomach to the whole body, and every pore on his body was warm and comfortable.


    "Ha ha, you really have a good temper. I''ll have a drink with you." As soon as the wine maniac''s right hand led him, the wine in yehaoxuan''s hand flew back into his hands. He looked up and gulped the wine into his stomach.


    "The elder is a man of upright temperament, not like other people in the Jianghu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good boy, for my temper, if you don''t die after this world war, I will worship you and have a good drink at that time." The wine maniac laughed.


    "Well, I will save my life and go to the elder to worship him." Lin Yu smiled.


    "Haha, you can ride the wind for 30000 miles, drive cranes and fairies, cut 3000 green silk continuously, and travel in the world of mortals with laughter and wine."


    As soon as his right hand was raised, the purple gourd in his hand suddenly flew up. He jumped up, stepped on the purple gourd, stepped forward on the wind, and even jumped down on the snow shadow peak.


    Yehaoxuan took a few steps forward and saw the figure of the wine addict falling rapidly on the lonely peak. From time to time, he borrowed a little strength from below and disappeared in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. The wine maniac was upright and aboveboard. He was not as aggressive as the sword saint. He was also one of the three saints and six maniacs. The difference was that the heaven was bad and the earth was bad.


    The sword Saint looks like a saint.


    So his realm can only stop at this realm. Even if he is now the first person in the Jianghu in China, he will soon be no longer.


    Yehaoxuan continued to wait here. Looking at the time, it was approaching the early morning, but the snow shadow peak was still deserted. There was no ghost except him. Could it be said that this guy was angry that he stood him up last time, so this time he also wanted to stand up to dry himself?


    In that case, it would be easier. Ye haoxuan turned around and left. When the time came, he bit him back and said that he had broken his appointment. Then he insisted that he would not fight with him.

 Chapter 1353

    Just when ye haoxuan hesitated to leave, a white shadow fell from the sky and landed steadily on the snow shadow peak. The visitor wore a white robe and was spotless. He was also tied with a sword behind him.


    The man who came here is the sword saint. The sword behind him is the shadowless sword that he put into the sword pool after he became famous. At the top of the snow mountain, he defeated the famous chess Saint at one fell swoop, realized the heart sword, and then did not need to use the sword.


    Because there is a sword in his heart, everything in heaven and earth can be turned into a sword for him to use. Using a sword will be inferior.


    "It''s a pity. If you were a little late, I would certainly leave on the ground that you broke your appointment." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "I''ve always been a punctual man. I''ve let the medical Saint down." The sword Saint said lightly.


    "Cut the crap. I''ve been waiting here for a long time. Let''s start." Yehaoxuan said.


    The sword saint was stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words were too simple and rough. The Jue between masters should not be like this. Masters should be indifferent to the dust after their hands are negative, and then use their aura to overwhelm each other. No matter whether there is aura or not, their appearance is always the same, because it is shown on TV.


    Yehaoxuan seems impatient, which makes Jian wonder. Is this really an opportunity for him to enter the country? No.


    "What else do you have to say?" Yehaoxuan sees that the sword Saint still doesn''t move.


    "Since you are a younger generation, I can give you three moves." The sword master drew his right hand, and the shadowless sword in his hand suddenly flew out and fell to the ground. He said faintly, "if you can force me to use the sword, you will win tonight."


    "Hehe, let''s have a fair duel. Don''t let you. There''s no difference between letting three moves and not letting them. Either you let 300 moves or don''t let them. In addition, although my strength is far from yours, I can''t kill you, but it''s easy to force you to use a sword."


    "If you use the sword, you will be defeated. This is unfair to you. I also feel that it takes too much advantage of you. Even if you are defeated at that time, others will say that your sword master is still glorious. Come on, don''t let you." Yehaoxuan said.


    The swordsman wants to swear. He really wants to swear. What does this bastard say? What do you want to do? Let''s do threehundred moves? He just stood here and let the guy decide.


    In addition, he has not used the sword for decades. The realm of the heart sword is much higher than his real sword, because he has a sword in his heart, and everything in the world can be turned into a sword for his own use.


    He thought that using the sword would lead to his own realm being inferior, but what happened in this guy''s mouth? On the contrary, it has become an act of preserving one''s reputation in order to prevent failure.


    Worthy of the leading role, I will never forget to pretend to be forced at any time.


    Before he knew it, the swordsman felt his state of mind was disordered again. He took a deep breath and calmed his state of mind. He said lightly, "I don''t use the sword, because I think my realm is higher than that of using the sword."


    "Bullshit." Yehaoxuan scolded him impolitely. Pretending to be a bully is just pretending to be a bully. Your heart sword is so powerful that you can''t escape the fan Chou of kendo. The swordsman hasn''t reached the extreme of kendo. Although he doesn''t stick to one move, his heart sword is not as powerful as the real sword. This is an indisputable fact.


    "If your heart sword is more powerful than your shadowless sword, why do you take it out of the sword pool?" Yehaoxuan asked, pretending to be a bully is pretending to be a bully. You pretend to be a bully and don''t admit it. Why do you embarrass others?


    The sword Saint felt that he could not maintain the level of an expert with light cloud and clear wind. The guy''s mouth was too hateful. He said coldly: "in that case, don''t talk nonsense. You should move first." After his right hand was negative, his left hand slowly made a start gesture.


    "If you want to do something, you can do it together. I can''t do it without you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why?" Asked the swordsman.


    "Because the experts are very calm. Whoever takes the first move will be inferior. That''s what happens in TV dramas." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    The sword Saint smiled. He was angry. He said in a deep voice: "well, today I will move first to convince you, but you know, once I move, you may not have a chance to move..."


    With a clear whistle, he took a slight step forward.


    As he took this step forward, yehaoxuan had an illusion, as if everything in the world had taken a step forward with the steps of the sword master. His right hand was tight, and Quchi appeared in his hand. Quchi seemed to feel the other side''s cold killing intention, and it was trembling slightly.


    This is not fear, but excitement. A sword is actually a person''s soul. It has happiness, anger, sadness and joy. It can feel the strength of the other side. No matter whether it is the other side''s opponent or not, it should try its best to come forward and give the other side a fatal blow. Although it is dead, it is still glorious.


    The sword master''s sword heart turns round. Since he became famous with a sword in those years, he has met few enemies, and his sword heart has never been so happy as today. Although those enemies are powerful, no one''s state of mind can be compared with his sword state of mind, so his sword heart has been silent.


    Until yehaoxuan appeared, an old friend came to visit and asked him to go out of the mountain to kill a man. Then he promised countless benefits, but the mood of the swordsman was light and detached. He had long been separated from the seven emotions and six desires in the world. In his heart, there was only kendo.


    He refused without thinking, because he didn''t want to pay attention to the worldly interests. If he did, his sword heart would be inferior.


    But the other party said that yehaoxuan was a peerless expert. Maybe his strength could not be compared with the sword saint, but he was definitely the most difficult guy. Because his Taoist heart is very calm, if the sword Saint defeats him, it is not impossible to improve his understanding of martial arts.


    This is the only weakness of the swordsman. He has pursued the extreme of Kendo all his life. The most gratifying thing for a martial arts enthusiast is that his realm can be improved.


    So he accepted the sword and found yehaoxuan after going down the mountain. The other party didn''t disappoint him. Although yehaoxuan''s ability is not strong, his Taoist heart is the most powerful one he has ever seen.


    Calm and indifferent, he can tolerate all things, but sometimes he can kill and fight decisively. This is a supreme Taoist heart. If he breaks the other party''s Taoist heart, his realm can be improved.


    Although his own practice is somewhat cruel. He stepped on others'' position and broke others'' moral heart to complete himself, he believes that the law of the jungle is the law in the world. In order to enter the country, he can only kill yehaoxuan.


    Yin


    A dragon chant accompanied by a faint cold light, ye haoxuan attacked the sword saint with a sword. The Quchi in his right hand flashed a cold light in the air and stabbed the sword Saint like a wandering dragon.


    The sword master moved and reached his level. When he moved, he was already integrated with the heaven and the earth. When he moved, yehaoxuan only felt a flower in front of him. His sword was not free to deviate from the original track. He jumped up, turned back in the air, and fell from the sky like a giant dragon. Qu Chi in his hand stabbed the sword master''s head without hesitation.


    The sword master''s body deviated. His body suddenly retreated and left like a remnant. Then his sword finger suddenly formed, gave a clear scold and cut off at yehaoxuan.


    A seemingly bland finger contained a faint sense of heaven and earth power. Hum... A sword sound sounded like thunder on the ground, and then the snow on the ground was aroused by the sword Qi, forming a transparent sword momentum to attack ye haoxuan.


    sweep away the millions of enemy troops.


    The realm of the swordsman is really unparalleled. This kind of heart sword is extremely fierce. Although the sword potential has not arrived, yehaoxuan feels frightened. He drinks a long time, waves his long sword and pulls it up. The snow on the ground is kicked up by the sword potential, and rolls away like a huge wave. At the same time, he holds Hanyuan in his arms and rises up in the air.


    Bang


    The sword master cut the rock behind ye haoxuan with a loud bang. The rock behind him was cut off by his waist, and the flames splashed everywhere. The sword momentum surged away, and countless gravel and snow were cut down by the sword to the depths of the isolated peak.


    It was a strong sword and a dangerous sword. Yehaoxuan drank for a long time, and the Quchi in his right hand shook three times. The transparent sword Qi slowly formed. He drank for a long time, cut the long sword in his hand forward, and chopped at the sword master.


    The figure of the sword Saint suddenly disappeared. The next second, he suddenly crossed the sword posture of yehaoxuan and appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Then he pointed with his right hand and gently pointed forward.


    Although it was a finger that seemed to draw lightly, a wave of sword momentum formed immediately. The sword momentum of his right finger seemed to turn into a whirlpool and roll away to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan held his sword in both hands and drank with a deep voice. His feet sank heavily to the ground. The sword light came out from the Quchi lake. He was so angry that he sank into the mountains and rivers and remained as motionless as a mountain.


    Boom... The whirlpool formed by the sword momentum hit the Quchi pool in ye haoxuan''s hands. His body shook. His powerful strength made him retreat from freedom.


    The heart of the sword saint can not be easily provoked by anyone. Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth and supported him hard. This vortex was like a tornado, which made him retreat back without freedom.


    Behind him was the edge of the isolated peak and the abyss. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and his right foot stung heavily. His body was firmly stabilized. His hands worked hard at one stroke, and then he drew to one side. The transparent sword potential was led to one side by him. The whirlpool of the sword from the sword master''s right hand was led to one side by yehaoxuan.


    The roar was like thunder and lightning.


    "You can take my heart sword." The sword saint was surprised and said that although yehaoxuan had some difficulty in receiving, he really went on.


    Yehaoxuan wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s nothing more than a heart sword."


    Although he took over the heart sword of the sword Saint just now, the sword saint is the sword saint. His sword can''t be taken down by anyone at will.

 Chapter 1354

    So yehaoxuan was hurt more or less, but he was glad that he finally dared to take the sword from the sword master.


    If he doesn''t dare to take the sword of the sword master to his face, he won''t have to fight today. He won''t even dare to take the other side''s sword. What else will he fight?


    "The medical saint''s mouth battle is fierce. I think I''m not as good as it. Let''s see the real chapter under our hands. If you don''t mind trying this sword, can you take it?" The sword Saint sneered. His right sword finger formed at the second time, and then slowly lifted up.


    Yehaoxuan held the Quchi sword tightly in his hand. He raised the Quchi sword in his hand. Although the sword master did not dare to use all his strength, it was definitely not so easy to take it down.


    The light of the sword slowly solidified. Although the two fingers of the sword saint''s right hand looked flat, the wind and cloud on his head suddenly changed. At this moment, the dark clouds rolled in the originally sunny sky, and the original starry sky was covered.


    The clouds in the sky are very thick, just like thick ink, which makes people feel quite depressed.


    Suddenly, the swordsman moved. He just cut forward with his right hand. The void in front of him was twisted, as if the space in the air had been split into a crack.


    The sword spirit of the master of swords shrouded him for tens of feet. His sword, which seemed to draw lightly, blocked ye haoxuan''s retreat and cut off all his vitality.


    This powerful sword has the power to cut everything and annihilate everything. Yehaoxuan has determined that this sword is definitely the strongest sword of the swordsman. He can completely cut himself into pieces.


    Hoo


    The transparent sword Qi tore through the void, and it was like a huge wave rushing towards ye haoxuan. His sword posture was like a billow of waves, deep and quiet, which made people have an unprecedented fear.


    One sword is life and death


    Yehaoxuan held Quchi tightly in his hand. He stared at the sword momentum coming in front of him like a huge wave. For a moment, he couldn''t think of a way to solve it.


    This sword can be called the most brilliant sword in the world. It seems flawless. It can kill him from both the angle and the sword momentum.


    Hoo... The snow and rocks on the ground were rolled up, and the sword was like a strong storm, tearing everything in front of him, including yehaoxuan himself.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up, and he suddenly entered a strange fantasy.


    In front of him, one day, there was a sea, and he himself was standing on the vast sea. The sea was very calm, almost like a mirror. The sea reflected the white clouds in the sky. Unknown fish swam around in the sea. Through the sea, he could even see the world at the bottom of the sea.


    He closed his eyes and suddenly felt the boundless sea in the distance. The world was very strange and gave people a sense of calm and indifference. He tried to take a few steps forward and felt like walking on the grass.


    It was not water but grass under his feet. He was as soft as walking on the prairie. With his slow steps, the water was still calm as before without any ripples.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that the sea here was not the sea and the sky was not the sky. Everything was just a dream. With his epiphany, the surrounding world was like a broken mirror, and there was a small self in each mirror. This was both reality and fantasy.


    In a strong master, he is not without flaws. It is reasonable to say that the sword Saint pursues the extreme of Kendo all his life. He has a heart of martial arts, and there are no flaws at all.


    But he was defeated because he was eager for martial arts. He could do anything to enter the country. He could kill yehaoxuan regardless of the consequences, and then pursue a breakthrough in mood and kendo. However, his doing so would hurt Tianhe.


    The sea is not the sea, and the sky is not the sky. The sword in front of Ye haoxuan is not a sword either.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. The experience he had just had was very strange. It seemed that he had experienced a few hours, or even a few lives, but in fact it was only in a flash. At the moment he opened his eyes, the sword was awe inspiring, and the sword momentum was like a storm.


    The Quchi in yehaoxuan''s hand was lifted up, his eyes were slowly closed, and the Hao Qi in his body suddenly rotated rapidly, faster than ever before.


    The music pool in his hand sent out hiss sword chants, and the transparent Qi quickly spread around. The Tao Tian sword was like a huge wave, instantly drowning ye haoxuan''s body in it.


    The swordsman''s sword is the best he has ever played. The surging heart of the sword makes him feel great pride in his heart. Ye haoxuan can be called an opponent. He has been in the Jianghu for decades, and now there are few rivals. One of Ye haoxuan is rare in his life. He feels that there is a trace of breakthrough in the heart of his sword. If this sword goes on, ye haoxuan must be dead.


    Remembering that he was going to break through again, he was already in heaven. The next step in breaking through was the legendary heaven realm. With the cultivation of heaven realm, he would have more time to understand Heaven.


    It is said that the Tiandao realm is only the beginning of martial arts. There are many other realms after the Tiandao realm. He is a little excited to think about it. If he doesn''t take into account the image of his own expert, he will even raise his head and laugh a few times.


    The sword Qi slowly dispersed, and everything in front of him was calm. The sword saint was very satisfied with the sword he cut, because the huge gap at the edge of the cliff represented how strong the sword he cut was.


    Maybe in a few decades, the descendants of Africa will regard this place as a holy land. When someone comes, he will point to the sword cut from the cliff and say, "look, this is the sword cut by the sword master when he defeated the medical master."


    It''s a little exciting to think about it. What about yehaoxuan? Who knows, maybe it''s vaporized. The swordsman is very confident in his sword. He thinks it''s the highest level in his life.


    "What a strong sword." The wind and snow cleared away, and ye haoxuan slowly put away his sword. Just now, the sword master almost asked for his little sword. Fortunately, he realized at the last moment.


    "You... How could you be all right?" Jiansheng was surprised. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "The mountain is not a mountain, the water is not water, and the sword is not a sword either. Hehe, it''s amazing that heaven and earth are crying for ghosts and gods." Yehaoxuan smiled and slowly moved his numb body.


    To be honest, the sword master almost killed himself just now. Fortunately, he survived, but the pain on his body can not be avoided.


    "That''s impossible." The sword master shouted loudly and pointed at his right hand, which was formed by a touch of sword light.


    With a slight hiss, a touch of sword Qi tore the void in the air, and suddenly cut to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan just brushed the snow off his body. He chose to ignore the sword master.


    The transparent and twisted sword Qi passed through yehaoxuan''s chest, stirring up the snow behind him like a heavy snow, but yehaoxuan stood there as if nothing had happened.


    His body is like water.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. How can you ignore my sword Qi?" The sword Saint looked at yehaoxuan incredulously, which was beyond his understanding.


    "Your heart of the sword is the perception of kendo. To put it bluntly, it is the realm of the heart of the Tao. But your heart of the sword is nothing more than a beginner''s glimpse of the threshold of the heart of the Tao. The so-called sword is born from the heart. It''s just some superficial fur, so you can''t hurt me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s impossible. The Lord is not the threshold for my first glimpse of the Taoist heart, but my sword heart is unique. It can''t hurt you." The swordsman shouted, "unless your accomplishments are far better than mine."


    "Of course, my accomplishments can''t compare with you, but my Taoist mind can surpass you. Sorry, just now, I realized that mountains are not mountains, water is not water, and your sword is not a real sword." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are defeated. What else can you say?"


    The sword saint was silent. An expert used his strongest martial arts to attack the other side, but was taken over by the other side. Moreover, the other side claimed that his Taoist heart was not as good as the other side. If anyone changed, his heart would be very different.


    In particular, the swordsman is full of confidence. He thinks that yehaoxuan is just something in his pocket. Although he has some abilities, he will never be the enemy of his own number combination.


    But at this time, he was defeated. The other side ignored his attack, which hit him badly. He looked at his right hand and didn''t believe that his heart sword had been broken in this way.


    "I see." The swordsman nodded and said, "I still need a sword." His right hand stretched out, and the shadowless sword inserted on the ground hummed. Then the shadowless sword suddenly bounced up, and a beautiful light trace passed through the air with a sound, and fell into the hands of the sword saint.


    "You''re right. I need a sword." The sword Saint said lightly.


    Before, he went into a misunderstanding. He thought that he had realized the heart sword. All the flowers and leaves in the world can be used as swords to hurt people. He felt that he no longer needed a sword, so he went to Sanxian mountain to solve the sword pool and sealed the sword in the sword pool.


    The reason why he took out his sword this time was that he vaguely felt that it was not so easy for him to win this battle.


    Because ye haoxuan can realize the meaning of sword in an instant, his talent is far beyond him, so he has to pay attention to this battle.


    Sure enough, ye haoxuan broke his heart sword lightly, which made him feel powerless. Only when ye haoxuan said that the sea was not the sea, the sky was not the sky, and the sword was not the sword did he really realize that his realm was far from reaching the legendary realm. He was really too conceited and ridiculous before.


    "You also said that as long as I force you to use the sword, you will lose today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I did, but you refused." The swordsman said, "it turns out that my real strength can only be exerted with a sword. Come on, I''ll fight you with my real strength. Today, we only decide life and death, regardless of the outcome."

 Chapter 1355

    "I don''t want to die. It''s not fair." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''ve lived for hundreds of years. You''ve already been a man in the coffin. But I''m only in my twenties. I haven''t lived enough. This kind of play is unfair, so I won''t fight you, because you''re already a loser under my command."


    "Oh, no?" The sword Saint smiled. He said faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t help you today. Take the sword..."


    As soon as his voice fell, his body suddenly turned into a remnant. The shadowless sword in his hand gave out a faint sound. The sword Qi aroused the falling snow on the ground and attacked ye haoxuan like a long dragon.


    Yehaoxuan is helpless. He really wants to scold the sword saint for being shameless. At such an old age, he still doesn''t mean what he says. He has clearly lost. How can he attack himself with a sword? He knew he would not pretend to be forced. If he picked up the sword and lost, he has already lost.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. If yehaoxuan decides to encounter an old monster of this grade in the future, he will not pretend to be forced.


    The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It almost reaches ye haoxuan in an instant. Ye haoxuan lifts his spirits. His right hand vibrates. The tip of the Quchi sword in his hand vibrates three times. He pulls out a sword flower to meet the shadowless sword of the sword saint.


    Ding


    The sound of gold and iron mixed, and the transparent Qi scattered around the two people, just like the wave after the explosion.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss... The snow on the ground was constantly stirred up and floated upward around the two people. Their true Qi was like a blower blowing the snow on the ground high.


    Thousands of years of ice particles and snow fell from the sky, and the snow danced on the snow shadow peak.


    Ding...... the two swords separated and struck each other at the second time. At this moment, the rising snow around the two people suddenly stopped. The swords in the two hands intersected like this. Time seemed to stop at that moment.


    The sword saint''s hair and eyebrows were quickly covered with thick frost. His dark ice Qi reached the extreme at this moment. A touch of extremely cold Qi poured into Quchi sword along the sword tip, and the body of Quchi sword immediately covered with a thin layer of ice.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand is cold. The true Qi of the sword saint has broken through the Quchi lake and poured into yehaoxuan''s body. Ye haoxuan fought a cold war without freedom. The true Qi of xuanbing almost froze his blood.


    Yehaoxuan wants to yell at him. What the hell did he say about Bijian? Why are you so angry now?


    In fact, ye haoxuan was not the opponent of the swordsman, whether he was competing with the sword or fighting with his Qi. He took a deep breath, and the Hao Ran Qi in his body quickly began to work. One Yin and one Yang, and the Qi fought against each other, and there was a stalemate on the spot.


    The coldness on the sword saint is getting stronger and stronger. Yehaoxuan is struggling to support him. He doesn''t know how long his Haoran Qi can last. Unfortunately, he can''t move now. Otherwise, he will take out a Tianxin jade dew pill and knock it down. He will certainly survive the sword saint.


    But now, it''s hard to say, because the other party is a master of heaven realm after all, and he is only a land realm at most, which is not a level at all.


    The two did not know how long the standoff had lasted. Yehaoxuan stared at the frozen ice grain in front of him. The ice grain floated in the middle of the two men and remained motionless.


    The coldness on the sword saint''s body became stronger and stronger, making the ice grain bigger and bigger. Yehaoxuan''s eyes closed slowly. For the first time, he entered a meditative world without sorrow or joy.


    A dreamy and beautiful fairyland appeared in front of him. There was no ice, snow or cold. Flowers bloomed all the year round and green water flowed long.


    The sun is warm, the river is clear, and the flowers are beautiful


    The picture flashed away, but the shadow was very warm. When yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes, he found that the ice particles in front of him moved slightly, and then melted at a very fast speed.


    A moment later, the ice melted into a crystal clear drop of water, which dripped down on the snow.


    The frost on the sword saint is melting at a very fast speed, and the dark ice gas is broken.


    The sword master drank for a long time, and the swords in his hands shook slightly. The two men''s bodies fell apart. The shadowless swords in his hands immediately turned round, hissing and counting the sounds. More than ten Ice Spikes suddenly formed and galloped towards ye haoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan shook his hand and cut it out with a sword. The unique characteristics of Haoran Qi made most of the ice spikes in front of him melt into water. He picked out several ice spikes with a sword and melted them into water. But there are so many ice spikes that ye haoxuan can''t cope with them.


    Hiss... Two ice spikes broke through ye haoxuan''s shoulder. His shoulder was bleeding. He shouted loudly, and his Haoran Qi suddenly burst out. The remaining dozens of Ice Spikes instantly melted into water. He took a long sword in his hand, and the ice water instantly condensed. Then he pointed at the curved pool.


    A thick water column at the mouth of the bowl blasted away at the sword saint. The water arrow was like a wind, and it was like a long dragon to the sword saint''s chest. Vaguely, the water column even had a trace of heaven and earth power. In the eyes of the sword saint, the water column turned into a transparent dragon and roared at him.


    Poof poof


    A few dull sounds sounded. The water arrows passed through the chest of the sword saint, and their hearts stirred out from behind him. A hole appeared behind his white robe.


    Ye haoxuan pointed to the heaven in his hand and stared at the sword Saint coldly. Blood flowed on his shoulder. Because the temperature in this place was too low, his blood almost fell on the ground and condensed into ice.


    The sword saint''s face was unbelievable. He then staggered back a few steps, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Is this... Sword meaning?" The sword Saint looked at yehaoxuan inconceivably.


    "It''s the sword." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. The realm of sword meaning can''t be so deep." Said the swordsman.


    "True Kendo is not restricted to the realm of moves." Yehaoxuan said that "meaning is generated from the heart, which is the king''s way."


    "The idea comes from the heart, is the king?" The sword Saint murmured these words. He seemed to understand, but he still didn''t understand. He shook his head and said, "I still don''t understand. What was your move just now?"


    "I sent it as I read it. I don''t have a name. If you want to ask me..." yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it''s called weak water 3000."


    "Threethousand weak water..." Jiansheng closed his eyes slightly, and his hair suddenly turned gray at this moment, and then from gray to snow-white.


    He was really old. He could maintain his appearance of forty or fifty years old by relying on the state of his heart sword. But now his heart sword was broken, and his image immediately became a white haired old man. He thought hard that ye haoxuan was far behind him in terms of the state of Kendo and internal power cultivation, but he was defeated. He could not understand why he was defeated, and why he was defeated so thoroughly?


    "Yes, it''s threethousand weak water." Yehaoxuan nodded. He suddenly liked the name. The artistic conception was very deep.


    "I lost..." the swordsman uttered these three words. Losing is different from losing. He lost first in the heart of Tao, and then in the realm. He lost miserably and thoroughly.


    "You did lose." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then kill me." Said the swordsman.


    "Will you die if you lose?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the point of living if you lose?" Said the swordsman.


    He pursued the extreme of Kendo all his life, but he never thought he would lose so badly one day.


    "If you lose, you have to die. This is the rule that has not changed for thousands of years." Said the swordsman.


    A swordsman should have the dignity of a swordsman. He challenged yehaoxuan, but he was defeated by yehaoxuan. Although he was defeated, he didn''t regret it, because people can''t be invincible forever. It''s only because he met a monster.


    This is the dignity of a swordsman and the pride of a swordsman. He would rather die than live. Moreover, for a person who has been pursuing the extreme of Kendo all his life, he has been defeated and there is no need to live.


    There are not many opportunities in life. If you fall down when you are young, you can still get up. But the swordsman is not young. He has lost, and there is no chance to come back.


    "Will you die if you lose? Who made this bullshit rule?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said in a deep voice, "what is the purpose of your life''s pursuit of Kendo? Is it to keep fighting, win your fame, and die if you lose?"


    "What is the martial spirit of China? What is the purpose of your sword training? I don''t believe your master taught you to fight with his sword when he taught you your sword skills."


    "Chinese Kendo is a kind of spirit, a kind of inheritance, and a means to resist the enemy in ancient times. If you are still in the age of cold weapons and face foreign enemies, you can pull out your sword and shout, ''Whoever invades China will be killed even if it is far away.''"


    "That''s the meaning of kendo. A real swordsman is not a madman who challenges everywhere in an attempt to become the best in the world, but an unknown Xiake who wanders the Jianghu and pays silently with his own ability. The reason why I don''t want to accept your challenge is that I''m not the same as you."


    "Chinese Kendo is a kind of spirit that frightens the enemy. It is also a sword technique that takes the enemy''s head from thousands of miles away. The reason why you lost is that you have already forgotten the root of the warrior and the spirit of the swordsman. Please reflect on yourself."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the swordsman silent. Yes, he forgot the essence of kendo. When Shifu taught him Kendo, he told him that the sword is a kind of spirit. It is used to protect and kill the enemy, not to strive for the first place in the world. If he has a utilitarian heart, the sword heart will be inferior. Compared with yehaoxuan, he is really eager for quick success and instant benefit, so he won''t be wronged.


    "I won''t kill you because you are a swordsman. You have been young, passionate, a villain, but also a Xiake. This is something a person must experience from young to old. It''s a pity that you still can''t let down your utilitarian heart when you are old, so you will lose this battle. I''m willing to give you a chance to be a man again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, can I come back again?" The swordsman smiled and burst into tears. "I''m not you. I''m not a young man in my early twenties. I''m defeated. My heart has broken. Is a swordsman with a broken heart still a swordsman? I''ve lived so long. I''m tired and tired. Yehaoxuan, if you are really good for me, give me a good time." Said the swordsman.

 Chapter 1356

    Yehaoxuan suddenly lifted his right hand, and the shadowless sword that fell on the ground suddenly flew up. Yehaoxuan drank, jumped up high, and then cut out the Quchi sword in his hand.


    Ding... A clear sound spread around with a soul shaking sound. Ye haoxuan fell to the ground. As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, the shadowless sword appeared in his hand. He threw it forward and threw it into the arms of the sword saint.


    There was a crack on the shadowless sword.


    "This..." the swordsman couldn''t come back for a while. Wuyingjian was the sword that accompanied him when he was young. He has regarded the sword as his life. Even though he became famous with a sword decades ago and achieved the supreme heart sword, wuyingjian has been placed in the sword solution pool since then.


    But he never forgot the shadowless sword, because it was his soul and spiritual sustenance. Now yehaoxuan cut the shadowless sword with a sword, which he couldn''t accept for a while.


    "I have killed you." Yehaoxuan said, "the sword is your life. I cut off your shadowless sword, which means I cut off your life. Now you can go."


    "Yehaoxuan..." the sword Saint held the shadowless sword in his hand for a long time. He didn''t understand what yehaoxuan''s motivation was.


    "The reason why your heart sword can''t reach the highest level is that you still have the tie of no shadow sword in your heart. That''s why I found a flaw in you. If a swordsman wants to pursue the true extreme of swordsmanship, he needs to break his sword and cut off his feelings."


    "Because the sword is your sustenance and your feelings. Only by breaking the sword can you transcend."


    The sword Saint suddenly understood that he had been walking in a misunderstanding all the time. The shadowless sword in his hand was the biggest obstacle to his advancement.


    After he realized the heart sword, he put the shadowless sword into the sword pool. He thought that he would put down the sword and love. However, as long as the shadowless sword existed for one day, he could not really transcend it.


    "I see... I understand. This time I really understand." The sword Saint murmured that his right hand suddenly formed a sword finger and pointed out to his shadowless sword.


    Ding... With a crisp sound, the crack on the shadowless sword in his hand gradually widened, and then the shadowless sword turned into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground, leaving only one hilt in his hand.


    The sword Saint squatted down. He silently dug a hole in the snow with his sword handle, and then buried his sword handle here.


    From then on, the sword without shadow will no longer exist, and he will also break through the biggest obstacles. From then on, he will transcend his realm and surpass himself. I believe he will break through in the near future.


    "Thank you, medical sage, for helping me get rid of this misunderstanding. This time I was defeated and convinced." The sword gave a deep bow to the medical saint, then took a big step and walked down from the snow shadow peak.


    Watching the figure of the sword Saint disappear on the spot, ye haoxuan vomited heavily. The strongest sword saint was finally solved, but what powerful figure was waiting for him behind?


    Suddenly, he felt a pain in his heart. He gave a groan, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. At the same time, a blood mist burst out of his body.


    He stumbled to the ground, kneeling on one knee, his hands on the ground.


    Although it was a victory, this battle was also a disastrous one. Although the swordsman''s heart sword realm was not as good as his, the swordsman had been famous for a long time. It was still difficult to ignore his heart sword with the ability of yehaoxuan. The heart sword he took over just now seemed to be a light description, but in fact it exhausted all his noble Qi.


    The conversation with the sword saint was always reluctantly supported. Fortunately, the sword saint was fooled by him. Ye haoxuan vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, sat down with his knees crossed, took out a Tianxin jade dew pill and ate it. Then he pinched a weird formula with his hands and slowly restored his strength with his Haoran Qi.


    I don''t know how long it took yehaoxuan to open his eyes. He saw that the fish belly was white in the East. A moment later, a touch of morning glow came out from the East and shone on the snow shadow peak.


    The rising sun was not dazzling. The fiery red lit up almost everything in the world. Ye haoxuan stood up slowly. After more than half a day of recovery, his noble Qi finally recovered.


    The snow shadow peak is in a mess. The snow on the top of the snow mountain is almost irreconcilable for thousands of years, so this place is covered with thick ice. The ice layer is at least several meters thick from the ground. The two men had a fierce fight last night, leaving many large and small pits on the snow shadow peak.


    It can be seen how fierce the battle last night was. Ye haoxuan took a deep breath and strode onto the snow shadow peak.


    The swordsman was indeed defeated, but it was unrealistic to be safe. Ye Liancheng tried his best to set himself a must kill game. He would not let himself go easily.


    In the pavilion on the hillside, Xue listens to the rain and wipes a thin sweat from her forehead. Since immortal Qingye talked to her, she realized that yehaoxuan might be in danger. She desperately wants to come to the snow mountain to find him.


    Jiyun only took her to the foot of the snow mountain, but she refused to go up the mountain, so she climbed up the snow mountain alone.


    Despite the inheritance of the phoenix soul, Xue Tingyu is still an out and out ordinary person. Her physical strength is not good. She climbs and rests for a while. The road on the snow mountain is extremely difficult. She climbs from midnight to sunrise, and only climbs to the pavilion halfway up the mountain.


    There was still a long way to go from the snow shadow peak. She just took a rest here and stood up to continue walking towards the snow shadow peak.


    "Listen to Miss Yu. The boss has orders. Please wait here instead of going up the mountain." God appeared as a ghost.


    "I''m going up." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "The boss said, this is his training. It has nothing to do with the young lady. Even if the young lady insists on going up, it won''t help." God said.


    "That''s my business. Get out of the way." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about the boss''s orders." God shook his head.


    He is now willing to give priority to ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan''s words are imperial edicts to him. If ye haoxuan asks Xue Tingyu to stay here, he must keep Xue Tingyu.


    "Get out of the way." Xue listens to the rain suddenly with a fierce drink, and the bloody phoenix pattern on her forehead flashes away.


    Although the phoenix pattern just flashed away, the God''s face turned pale instantly. He stepped back a few steps. He felt very uncomfortable in his chest. It seemed that he would feel a little unhappy if he didn''t spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Phoenix... Phoenix soul inheritance?" The God looked at Xue Tingyu with a pale face. He didn''t expect that Xue Tingyu had the inheritance of the phoenix soul. No wonder yehaoxuan promised to get the blood of the inheritance of the phoenix soul.


    "Get out of the way." Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "Unless the lady walks over my body." God shook his head.


    Xue Tingyu suddenly raised her hand. She held a dagger in her right hand, and then wiped it on the palm of her left hand without hesitation. For a moment, her palm was bleeding.


    With a big hand, she threw the blood of her right hand to the Lord without hesitation.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss... Several drops of blood fell on the God. The God staggered back, and bursts of blue smoke appeared on his body. He hissed loudly. The blood of the inheritor of the phoenix soul has a very strong lethality.


    Even though he can recover his ability with the help of these blood, Xue Tingyu seems to have dumped too much blood, which makes him a little unbearable.


    Screamed for a moment, God''s arms vibrated, his huge wings suddenly opened, just like a bat rising into the sky, flying to the West from afar, and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    Xue Tingyu pulls off her skirt, bandages her wound, and then continues to move forward. After inheriting the spirit of Feng, she knows that her blood is extremely destructive to some evil deeds.


    Just at this time, another person floated quickly from the front, barefoot, holding a zither in his hand, as if he had no weight on the snow.


    This person was a Qin fan. She jumped into the pavilion and waved her right hand. The zither in her hand floated in front of her.


    "Master." Xue heard the rain cry.


    "This is his fate and his chance, but whether it is fate or robbery depends on his own luck. Even if you go, it won''t help him. It will only add trouble to him. So I think you are still here to watch his change. You can''t help him if you go." Qin Chi said while playing the piano.


    "I can help. I have something that should belong to him. Please help me." Xue listens to Yu sincerely.


    "It''s not that I can''t help you, but that you really don''t have to die. Let go and wait here. If his deadline doesn''t come, he will escape." Qin Chi said.


    "No, I''m going to find him." Xue listens to the rain and shakes her head. She goes straight ahead.


    Whew


    Qin Chi quickly pulls up a string, and then quickly loosens it. Xue Tingyu only feels a shock in her heart. She can''t go any further. It''s like she was set on the spot.


    "Stop clinging." Qin Chi sighed slightly and stroked her hands gently. A melodious sound of the zither came out of her hands.


    Just after the snow shadow peak, there were several figures standing in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan looked at them one by one and saw that their breath was cold and fierce. None of them was a rare expert in Neijiang lake. Although they were not as top-notch as the sword saint, they were at least first-class second rate experts.


    "What advice do you have?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''ve been ordered to ask the medical saint for advice." One of them, a white haired old man, said.


    The old man''s body was very thin. He didn''t have any meat up and down, but his eyes were sharp, just like an eagle. It was very uncomfortable.


    "People of the ancient family?" Yehaoxuan turned and glanced at the old man, because the old man''s breath made him very familiar and reminded him of the ancient home, which made him very unhappy.

 Chapter 1357

    "The sage of medicine has an eye." Said the old man.


    "On whose orders?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Cheng Shao''s life, of course." The old man shouted loudly. Suddenly his feet were tight and he rushed to ye haoxuan quickly. His body was very fast. He took up a remnant shadow on the ground and almost rushed to ye haoxuan like a sharp arrow.


    With a burst of drinking, several boxing shadows appeared in the air. The boxing shadows brought snow on the ground and rushed to yehaoxuan like a storm.


    Gujia No. 64 middle Army long fist.


    This long fist was originally used to kill enemies on the battlefield. The ancient family used to join the army for generations and was loyal. Later, their ancestors withdrew from the army because of the persecution of the imperial court. They evolved into the ancient martial family. Their boxing skills also have a strong momentum of marching.


    The 64 route middle army commander fist was originally used to kill enemies on the battlefield. It was composed of dozens of people. After it was not used on the battlefield, it evolved from a great energy of the ancient family to a set of powerful fist techniques. With the cooperation of the internal power of the ancient family, it is very powerful.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure disappeared in place, and then appeared in front of the old man. His figure was very strange. It was strange. He stuck the old man''s neck, and then easily broke his neck.


    The old man''s eyes were wide open. He could be regarded as a second-class expert in the Jianghu. Although he could not reach the level of heaven realm expert and sword saint, he was at least comparable to the master in the Xuan realm. He could not imagine that he was strangled by Ye haoxuan as soon as he shot.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this was not the time to be soft hearted. He shook the old man''s body to the ground with his right hand. He said to the stunned old man, "let''s go together. Don''t waste time."


    "You killed the elder..." a younger ancient family shouted angrily, "go and kill him to avenge the elder."


    "Kill..." a group of young people of the ancient family rushed forward, shouting for snacks. They tried hard to avenge their elders.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. A group of fools who were treated as cannon fodder are coming to kill themselves. Are they still thinking that they should be merciful to them?


    The shadow flickered, and yehaoxuan''s body suddenly moved forward. His right hand was stretched out, and five finger swords were rotating rapidly in his heart.


    This sword is miaohui''s, and this unique skill is also hers. Naturally, ye haoxuan doesn''t know miaohui''s unique Taoist skill, but he uses Haoran Qi to paint gourds and ladles. The power is the same as that of her.


    With his right hand stretched out, five finger swords almost flew forward at the same time. The ancient family disciple in the front gave a heavy meal, and then a lot of blood burst out of his throat and chest. His eyes stared at the front, and then fell to the ground.


    Poof poop... An ancient disciple had his two thumbs cut off for some reason. He screamed and retreated. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, grabbed his right hand in the void, and five finger swords suddenly flew back. They quickly circled around his chest. With the blood splashing, the disciple''s chest became blurred. His body was soft and fell to the ground without moving.


    The disciples of the ancient family may have good internal power, but they are too far from ye haoxuan. They say that ye haoxuan doesn''t need internal power to fight with them at all now. His moves are killing moves, which makes the ancient martial arts they usually practice useless.


    As ye haoxuan went, five finger swords flew around. The finger swords seemed to have eyes and greeted the disciples of the ancient family. Within a moment, several disciples of the ancient family fell to the ground.


    "No, no... don''t kill me, don''t......"


    It was not until the last person was left on the scene that he knew that he was afraid. His companion fell to the ground in front of him. This situation was like Shura practice prison, which made him feel nervous and frightened.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you?" Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile.


    "I... I didn''t mean to. I''m just a small role. I''m still young. I''ve just turned 20. I don''t want to die. Spare my life." The man was almost frightened, and his words seemed incoherent.


    "Hehe, are you young?" Yehaoxuan smiled, his right hand stretched forward, and five finger swords suddenly flew back to his palm, rotating rapidly in front of his five fingers.


    His voice was very cold, as if it came from Hell: "the owner of this sword is only ten years old. You don''t even let go of a ten year old girl. How dare you say you are young and innocent?"


    "Ah, spare your life. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know. It was all ordered by the master. It has nothing to do with me..." the ancient family disciple screamed.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and grasped the void. He was no longer looking at the consequences. He turned around and walked away.


    The five finger swords quickly flew away, and the disciple''s vitality quickly disappeared.


    With a move from yehaoxuan''s right hand, five finger swords suddenly flew back into his hands. The Gu family solved it. There must be more powerful people waiting for him.


    "The medical sage is so murderous. Let''s play chess to calm down." An old man suddenly appeared in front of him. There was a chessboard in front of him. The old man was playing chess with himself.


    "Chess maniac?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Playing chess with yourself in this freezing place is either sick or sick. But it seems that the old man is very normal. There is only one possibility. He is an expert. An expert who likes playing chess in China is called a chess fan.


    So yehaoxuan decided that the goods in front of him were chess fans. He went to the chess fans and sat down.


    "Is it me, black or white?" Chi Chi smiled.


    "I''m not here to play chess with you. I just want to solve the problem quickly and go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you handle me?" The chess fan laughed.


    "If it can''t be solved, won''t you trouble me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "No, I''m here to kill you today. Our order is that as long as the medical Saint defeats the sword saint and comes down from the snow shadow peak, we''ll give you a ride." Chess fanatic said.


    "How could a famous chess fan be someone else''s dog?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Chinese experts are really becoming worthless. I really don''t know what interests are driving you to come and kill me so shamelessly?"


    "It''s simple, for the sake of profit." Chess fanatic is not angry. He plays with his chess pieces and says, "interests are paramount in this world."


    "But you are an expert. Will you fight for this secular interest?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "They are all mortals and mortals. How can they not be jealous of interests?" Chess maniac said lightly, "we have a family, a school disciple, a powerful ancient martial family, and need supreme financial support. Where did the money come from?"


    "So, you are willing to be someone else''s dog, and you will bite whoever others ask you to bite?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, you can scold me like this. Anyway, you can''t scold me for long. How many wishes you have before you die can be said together. It''s not certain that I can help you." Chess fanatic said.


    "With all due respect, it''s a little difficult to keep me here just because you are crazy about chess." Yehaoxuan said, "several decades ago, at the top of the snowy mountain, you were defeated by the sword master in your life and death chess game. Your Taoist heart has long been inferior. The sword master is not my opponent. Do you think you can keep me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. That''s a problem." Qi Ji nodded solemnly and said, "it''s really difficult for me to take you alone, but don''t you know that you can have companions in this world?"


    Chi Chi said, clapping his hands and said, "old book, should you come out?"


    "That''s right." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "you people will not fight uncertain battles. You are also afraid of death."


    With the cry of the chess fan, a figure appeared from a distance. His speed was not fast, but he would sneak forward a few steps with each step of his body shape, and the distance was almost instant.


    Standing in front of yehaoxuan, the bookworm arched his hands and said with a smile, "medical sage, I have heard so much about you."


    "Hehe, I don''t have a big name. I''m just a doctor. The holy word was not given to me by people in the Jianghu, but by the people I cured. I''m very proud of it."


    Yehaoxuan paused and said, "you two are here at the same time. It seems that you want to try my depth together?"


    "Yes, I have always had a good relationship with chess fans. No matter what happens, I am always together. So this time, I came to ask the medical saint for advice. I hope the medical Saint doesn''t mind." The bookish said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan just wants to scold the shameless. It''s obviously that you two bully the small with the big and the weak with the strong. But you have to have a good relationship with them? To be honest, bookish is the most shameless and shameless expert ye haoxuan has ever met.


    "You two have a good relationship?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad?" Bookworm said.


    "Inseparable?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Where there are bookies, there are chess fans." The chess fan replied.


    "Hehe, you two fags." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The faces of the two old guys changed instantly, turning blue and purple. The words "fags" are not appropriate for them. Are they experts? They are among the top ranking in the Jianghu in China. How dare ye haoxuan say that about them?


    "Why, am I wrong? Why are two old guys so close if they are not fags? They eat and sleep together, and even go to the bathroom together? Can I think you two wear the same pair of pants? What is it that you are not fags?"


    "Shut up... Let''s see the real chapter." The chess maniac was so angry that he suddenly stood up and grabbed the golden chessboard in the snow. He drank and pointed with his right hand. The black and white pieces on the chessboard flew to yehaoxuan like a rain of flowers.


    The chess pieces all over the sky have formed a life and death chess impressively

 Chapter 1358

    The chess maniac''s move is to kill. In those years, his life and death chess was broken by the sword Saint at the top of the snow mountain, so his cultivation has been stagnant for decades. He knows the gap between himself and yehaoxuan. In fact, the duel at their level is no longer the death of the realm, but the competition between the Taoist heart and the Taoist heart.


    Almost at the same time, the bookworm also moved. As soon as his right hand was turned over, a huge pen appeared in his hand. This brush was more than five times larger than an ordinary brush. It was made of metal and made of steel wire. He drank it, hooked the huge pen in his hand, and a broken word was formed in the air.


    The cooperation between bookish and chess crazy is almost seamless. Life and death chess almost blocks all the retreats of yehaoxuan. Bookish judges Tianbi as a killing move and points to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved. Instead of retreating, he quickly rushed towards them. The Quchi in his hand pointed to the ground. The snow on the snow was driven by the Qi of his sword. Countless snowflakes filled the air behind him and turned into a snow mist.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up with a clear drink, and the Quchi in his right hand moved forward. Countless snows were rolled up like a storm, turning over to the sky. The Quchi sword in his right hand sounded like a dragon''s chant, and the sword fell in his hand, sweeping thousands of troops forward.


    Bobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobo.


    The perfect cooperation between the two was immediately broken by yehaoxuan. The bookish gave a long drink and attacked yehaoxuan with his pen in his hand.


    Calligraphers like calligraphy. His skills are also practiced by calligraphy. Holding a pen in his right hand, he quickly writes a poem "man Jiang Hong".


    "At the place where my hair is in a rage and I lean against the railing, the rain stops. I look up..."


    Every time he wrote, an invisible font would be formed in the air. These words seemed to be a heavy boulder falling on yehaoxuan. He wrote and retreated, trying to keep yehaoxuan away from him, because once he was close to him, he could not take advantage of it.


    Ye haoxuan held Quchi tightly. He picked up the invisible characters with his sword and chased the sage of calligraphy.


    The chess master shouted loudly. He patted the chessboard in his hand, and saw that the chess pieces on the ground were sucked up by the chessboard. His right hand swung to ye haoxuan, and a burst of loud and clear sound broke the air. The chess pieces on the chessboard raided ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan, who had not recovered his true Qi, was in danger immediately under the attack of the two men. If he tried his best to fight against either of them, he would not be afraid of them, but he had just had a fierce battle with the sword saint, and his injured body had not recovered at all. Now he had to rely on Quchi and the exquisite five element footwork to support him.


    The Quchi in yehaoxuan''s hands has been played to the fullest. Almost all the hooks, picks, stabs and blocks have been used. On the one hand, he has to deal with the flying chess pieces, and on the other hand, he has to deal with the man Jiang Hong, the sage of calligraphy.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan gave a deep drink, and the Quchi in his right hand pointed up, drew up and cut down with a sword.


    The sword was like a thunderbolt, and countless ice and snow on the ground were aroused one after another. These ice and snow quickly solidified into ice cones and stabbed them.


    The reaction of the two people was not slow. They quickly backed away when the ice cones became ten percent. At the same time, the weapons in their hands greeted yehaoxuan one after another.


    They know that ye haoxuan is at the end of a powerful crossbow. These two men are no better than swordsmen. To put it bluntly, these two guys are cowards who are greedy for life and fear death. They would rather grind ye haoxuan to death bit by bit than take risks and fight with ye haoxuan.


    Hiss... Several chessmen scratched several colorful blood flowers on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and arm, and then the scholar waved his pen, and a kill script was formed in mid air.


    There was no doubt that ye haoxuan had just been injured in the battle.


    When the chess master turned his right hand, the chessboard in his hand suddenly whirled around and rushed to yehaoxuan. The remaining pieces on the chessboard seemed to have eyes and flew to yehaoxuan.


    Poof poof, two pieces hit yehaoxuan''s knee. These pieces were no less than a bullet when they were destroyed by the life and death chessboard in the hands of chess fans.


    He staggered back a few steps, bent his right knee, knelt down on the ground, put a sword in his right hand, and looked at the chess pieces in the sky and the cold killing intention.


    Just die? Of course, yehaoxuan was not reconciled. The anger in his eyes flashed by, and he stared at the cold killing intention.


    For a long time, he always responded with a tolerant attitude, which created his character, but this kind of character is really not suitable for his life.


    This is the life and death game set up by Ye Liancheng for him. It is also the expectation of Mr. Ye. The old man is trying to encourage him.


    Ability and responsibility coexist, which makes him almost out of breath. Everything along the way is an obstacle. If he wants to achieve his goal, he should not hesitate to wave his sword and sweep away the obstacles in front of him.


    A heavy sky lock, open


    He stood up slowly and stared at the cold killing intention in front of him. Then he held the sword in his right hand and ran forward quickly. Whew


    The sword of Quchi was cut out, and more than ten feet of sword light burst out on the clanking Quchi. The white radiance rose from the sky, and the chess pieces in the air almost vaporized directly in the air.


    "No way, it can''t be. How could he still be able to fight back?" Chess maniac was stunned. He didn''t have time to love his broken chess pieces. He roared in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan had been seriously injured before. He was already a strong crossbow. He could not have the ability to fight back. This is absolutely impossible. He should be a lamb to be slaughtered now. How could he have such a strong intention to kill?


    The sword light loomed, and yehaoxuan cut it out with another sword.


    The blessing of a heavy Tiansuo doubled his combat power in this instant. The power of his sword was quite terrible. Click... The chess board of life and death of chess maniac was cut off, and the giant pen in the master''s hand became scrap iron.


    The two men spurted blood, staggered back, fell heavily to the ground, and were unable to fight back for a while.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and moved forward in an instant. The Quchi in his hand was raised high and the third sword was cut out.


    The two old men closed their eyes. They felt that their lives would be reaped by yehaoxuan. With yehaoxuan''s sword, they could never live.


    But after a long time, they felt the coming of killing. When they opened their eyes, yehaoxuan was silent.


    For a long time, he put away his sword.


    "You won''t kill us?" Chess fanatic said.


    "I really want to kill you." Yehaoxuan said, "but I wonder if it would be better if you abandoned your martial arts, broke your tendons and tendons, and made you useless?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better not play tricks. I warn you, or you can give us a good time. You can''t insult me like this?" The bookworm was furious.


    "Hehe, my subordinates are just defeated. What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We can die, but you can''t insult us." Chess fanatic said.


    "Why can''t I insult you? You''ve all become other people''s dogs. What dignity does a dog have? Tell me, what dignity do you want as a dog?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We''re not dogs. We''re just for profit. Yehaoxuan, if you''re a man, give us a good time." Bookworm said.


    "Hehe, give you a good time?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly came forward and slapped the bookish in the face. "Does it hurt?"


    "Ye haoxuan, you are... Deceiving people too much." The bookworm is furious. When did he get insulted by them? He is a bookworm and one of the top ranked people in the Jianghu in China. Who dares to slap him face to face? Although it doesn''t hurt, what about his face and dignity?


    "You don''t bully people very much? You two old guys add up to 200 years old. Even if you bully one of my injured younger generation, do you want to be shameful? You''re not a bully? Do you think I don''t have the ability to be a friend as strong as you?"


    "You two have joined forces to kill me. You don''t feel that you have cheated too much. I just slapped you in the face. You think I bullied you. What''s your fucking logic?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up, pointed to the noses of the two men and scolded: "do you want face? You are going to be other people''s dogs regardless of your identity. You still want dignity. Tell me, what is dignity? I threw money in your face and asked you to learn to bark like a dog. This is called dignity?"


    "Dignity is earned by myself, not given by others. Now you have been defeated by me. Your dignity is in my hands. If I want to give you dignity, I will give you dignity. If I don''t want to give you dignity, you will have no dignity. The law of the jungle. This is what the sword master said when he forced me to duel with him."


    "Yehaoxuan, we fell into your hands today. If you want to kill us, you can kill us. But if you want to insult us, you can''t think about it." Bookish hate hate said.


    "Bah..."


    As soon as he finished speaking, yehaoxuan spat at him.


    The bookworm was shocked. He was shocked by yehaoxuan''s behavior. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would insult him in this way. He felt that this guy was very polite to point at his nose and scold himself.


    He spits on his face. Are you such a bully? Are you so disrespectful to the old and loving the young?


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard... I... I will kill you. I must kill you." The bookish is crazy.

 Chapter 1359

    No one can stand a man spitting in his face. What''s more, he is a bookworm respected by thousands of people. He is an elder in the Jianghu. How can he endure such an insult?


    "Look, I insulted you. What can you do with me? I did it. Didn''t you say I couldn''t think of it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, I must cut you to pieces." Chess fans also hate to say.


    "Oh, really? Do you have any friends?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course..." Qi was stunned.


    "Is he?" Yehaoxuan said to a man walking slowly.


    "He is our enemy, but he also came to kill you." Chess fanatic said.


    "That''s good. Do you play wechat?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want to do?" Qi Chi was stunned. This guy now asked himself if he had wechat? Does he want to add his wechat appointment?


    Although they are old, their thoughts are avantgarde. They have a wechat official account in the Jianghu. Basically, some experts in the Jianghu will pay attention to it. It will release some important things in the Wulin from time to time.


    "No, I want to know what your micro signal is?" Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone. There is no signal in this broken place, but he turns back to Sanxian temple, where there is WiFi.


    "Why should I tell you?" Chess sage said.


    "Will you tell me?" Yehaoxuan makes a picture of spitting


    "I know their wechat. I can help you with what you want." The middle-aged man who came over said.


    "Wang Ying, what do you want to do?" The bookish shouted.


    "Eagle claw hand Wang family?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s me." Wang Ying nodded.


    "Very good. I heard that your family''s claw skill is very good. I can learn it in a moment, but I have to solve these two old guys first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do you want their wechat? I can give it to you?" Said Wang Ying.


    "Really? Thank you. Come on, take your cell phone, take a video for me, and then help me spread it to your circle of friends. Your circle of friends in the Jianghu should know these two guys." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course." Wang Ying is happy to take over ye haoxuan''s mobile phone and start the shooting mode.


    Yehaoxuan ran to the sage of calligraphy and chess and said, "how do you think I should humiliate you?"


    "If you are a man, give us a treat. You are humiliating us. I promise you will die miserably." The bookworm said coldly.


    Pa


    Before his words were finished, yehaoxuan slapped him in the face. It was not heavy, but it hurt people. The book buff who slapped him looked like a golden star.


    "Yehaoxuan..." the bookworm was so angry that he struggled to get up and fight with yehaoxuan.


    Bah


    Yehaoxuan shook the saliva on his face again, and then humiliated the chess fan in the same way. He ran to Wang Ying and said, "have you photographed it?"


    "I got it." Wang Ying nodded. He already knew what ye haoxuan was going to do. He had to say that the goods were really cruel.


    "That''s good. I''ll transfer this video to the wechat circle of friends later." Yehaoxuan said.


    Bookish fans and chess fans are trembling. If this video is really spread, they will have no way to stay in the Jianghu in China in the future.


    "In case you can''t wait for a while, I can help you. My mobile phone is military and has a good signal. There are 4G signals here." Said Wang Ying.


    "Really? That''s very kind. Thank you. Turn on Bluetooth and I''ll pass it." Yehaoxuan said happily that he ran to find Wang Ying''s Bluetooth and passed the video.


    Now the technology is really developed, and these people can really play. Yehaoxuan is looking forward to Wang Ying''s wechat will be wildly spread throughout the Jianghu.


    "Well, I''ve already posted it to my circle of friends. They are all Jianghu friends. They all know book lovers and chess lovers." Said Wang Ying.


    "That''s good..." yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wang Ying, little man, you little man, I will never let you go... Little man." The bookworm roared at the end of his hiss.


    "Hehe, little man?" Wang Ying smiled and said, "I''m just avenging my father in a way. You killed my father, and I can''t beat you. Now I don''t care to kill you like you are, so I have to humiliate you."


    "You... You..." the bookworm suddenly spat out blood. He leaned back and fell down. His body shook violently for a few times, and then fell to the ground without moving.


    "Why, dead?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He ran to the front, stretched out his hand to take a bookish pulse. He nodded and said, "it''s really dead. This guy really doesn''t have a good mind."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are cruel. You are cruel enough. Hehe, if you don''t kill me today, I will redouble my efforts to repay the shame I have suffered today in the future. The chess Fan said coldly."


    "Come on, do you think you still have a chance for revenge?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Medical saint, let''s finish the humiliation. If it''s over, we can start, because there are more powerful people waiting for you." Said Wang Ying.


    "A lot of people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad. At least they are first-class experts in the Jianghu." Wang Ying said, stretching out his paws and posing an attack posture.


    Wang''s eagle claw hand is absolutely gorgeous in the Jianghu. Although this guy can''t be called a master of internal Kung Fu, his 66 style eagle claw hand moves are fierce and deadly, and can''t be easily provoked.


    "I am the target?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s right. Whoever can take your head will have endless benefits." Said Wang Ying.


    "Well, yeliancheng found a group of dogs." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved and said, "let''s move. I don''t need weapons."


    "No, you''d better use it. You''ve experienced two bad stops, defeating the swordsman and the second fool. I don''t want to take advantage of you." Said Wang Ying.


    "You''ve taken advantage of me now. If you really don''t want to take advantage of me, you can go and come to me when I''m ready." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t beat you." Wang Ying said, "and I''ve seen your whole person skills. You can kill a bookworm. Seriously, if you were in good condition, I would never come here and die."


    "Then stop talking nonsense. Can''t you teach me how to fight? Come on, let me experience Wang''s eagle claw." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Well, then I''m welcome." Wang Ying sneered. He suddenly took a step forward, stretched out his arms, and opened his two palms. His hands had thick cocoons. This was the result of years of practicing Eagle Claw hands. He shouted, and his hands attacked ye haoxuan like a stream of clouds and water.


    People are overwhelmed by his various body methods, such as breaking tendons and bones, pointing acupoints and holding Qi, grasping, hitting, holding, pinching and turning.


    Yehaoxuan has just opened a sky lock. Now his breath has dropped sharply. Although he has already taken one Tianxin Yulu pill before, the effect of Tianxin Yulu pill is not very good.


    Facing Wang Ying''s eagle claw skill, he had to mainly dodge.


    The left hook fist, the straight claw, the eagle spread its wings... Wang Ying''s body moved forward aggressively, and his moves were grabbed at the key points of yehaoxuan.


    Hiss! Yehaoxuan was caught with a blood stain on his chest. He stepped back a few steps and felt a burning pain in his chest.


    His mighty Qi is almost exhausted now. Now he can only rely on his instinct to support hard. It will be a matter of time before he is defeated in the hands of Wang Ying.


    Hiss... Another bloodstain appeared on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. Wang Ying''s fingers were like an iron hook. If you were painting some metal color, it would definitely be a Chinese version of Wolverine.


    Yehaoxuan turned back fiercely, pushed his right elbow back, and hit Wang Ying on the back. Wang Ying staggered forward for a few steps. He turned around coldly.


    Yehaoxuan felt sorry. It was a pity. If he had more Qi, he could control Wang Ying.


    "He is worthy of being a medical saint. He can still have such strength after he can challenge the two Chinese sword masters. Wang admires him very much." Wang Ying slowly turned back and raised his paws for the second time.


    At this moment, several figures roared past. These people had bright eyes. At first glance, they knew that they were not easily provoked. There were several monks among them.


    "Hehe, fortunately, the medical saint is not dead. Let''s come together." One of them said.


    "Give me your name." Yehaoxuan said.


    "King Kong gate, Li Yue..."


    "Changbai Mountain five element fist Yang Qi..."


    "Well, it''s getting more and more lively." Yehaoxuan smiled. The Haoran Qi in his body could not recover within an hour.


    In particular, the battle with the sword master hurt the heart pulse and required quiet recuperation. Just now, in order to deal with chess and bookish fans, another Tiansuo was launched.


    After a heavy sky lock is opened, yehaoxuan will run out of strength for a period of time. The current situation is getting worse and worse for him.


    Before these people started, a group of hulala people came, and they belonged to the guwu family or other unknown sects. Most of these people were second rate experts, but ye Liancheng did everything he could to deal with ye haoxuan. These crooked melons and split jujubes are top experts in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are mostly small goods in the Jianghu, It seems that ye haoxuan is putting a lot of pressure on Ye Liancheng.


    He will get rid of yehaoxuan this time, otherwise he won''t have a second chance.


    Ye Liancheng has a good network of people. Although his common means of winning people''s hearts is to tie these people up with interests. Although these people come for money, they are not loyal, but they are very effective. These people now have exhausted their noble Qi against ye haoxuan. To be honest, ye haoxuan is under great pressure.


    He took out the gold needle and stabbed several acupoints in his chest.


    At present, he can only use this method. His needling technique can improve ye haoxuan''s combat power in a short time and make his strength increase several times.

 Chapter 1360

    Although his mighty Qi could not recover for a while, he could still support for a while by this method of squeezing his strength. As for what to do after this method of squeezing his potential, ye haoxuan had no number in his mind. Now he could only support for a while.


    "Kill..." no one in the crowd roared, and a group of people rushed to yehaoxuan.


    These people have a wide variety of fist techniques, including Taiji, Changquan, Hongquan, mantis boxing, and so on. They use all kinds of leg techniques, whips and nine knot whips.


    Did ye Liancheng, the special mother, send out the whole Jianghu people? Yehaoxuan felt that he had underestimated Ye Liancheng before. If he really wanted to kill someone, he could endure everything. His ultimate goal was to kill himself.


    It seems that this time he can''t do it without fighting. When ye haoxuan drank angrily, he rushed out, and then with one punch, he put down a guy with flowery fists and rusty legs, and rushed into the crowd to fight for life and death with these people.


    If Hao Ran''s true Qi existed, ye haoxuan would not be afraid of these small second-class Jianghu experts, but now Hao Ran''s true Qi is recovering very slowly, so he has to rely on his own external skills to fight with these people.


    He shouted loudly and hit his right hand. A big man fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan turned his right hand over and a yellow Rune paper appeared in his hand. This Rune paper was the Sixth Division Rune of the Ding campaign, which could instantly make his strength extremely great. He slapped the rune on his body and began a mortal fight with these second-class experts in the Jianghu.


    With the blessing of Fuzhi, yehaoxuan''s strength became incomparably strong, but the number of opponents was too large. Every time he threw a fist, he would greet him with several fists. He didn''t know how many fists he had received.


    Yeliancheng''s must kill game is really powerful. What makes yehaoxuan depressed is that it doesn''t matter if he dies. Does he want to die in the hands of these second-class Jianghu experts?


    How shameless! He was the one who defeated the sword saint and the two fools, and one of the two fools was so angry with him.


    It seems that he can''t feel the pain in his body. He drinks loudly and blows at the people in front of him. He only attacks but doesn''t defend at all. Gradually, he can''t feel the pain because he is numb.


    "Bang..." ye haoxuan slapped heavily on his chest. The palm technique of the goods was iron sand palm. This palm almost moved the viscera of Ye haoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. He chased the goods that had just punched him, then hung him to death, chased him down, knocked him to the ground, picked up the stones on the ground and smashed his head to pieces.


    He was completely disorganized in fighting. He would fight wherever he wanted, but all the people he caught were beaten by him, crying for their parents.


    Suddenly, his knee hurt and his footwall was attacked. He staggered forward and almost fell to his knees.


    At this time, a figure flashed across the sky. A white haired old man almost fell from the sky. As soon as the old man came out, these second-class Jianghu experts stopped. They slowly made way for the old man.


    The old man had white robes and gray hair, but there were no wrinkles on his face.


    His steps were extremely light. Just a slight step forward, people walked forward for several tens of feet. He walked not by walking, but by floating.


    An expert of this level can''t be compared with the second-class goods in the Jianghu. His ability can at least be comparable with the sword saint.


    There is only one person who can compete with the sword saint and can''t wait to kill yehaoxuan. That is the flower saint, the ultimate boss this time.


    Yehaoxuan felt like he was painting a copy, but the boss came out too early. He should wait until he killed all the minions. Of course, the premise is that he can lay down the minions.


    "Are you the sage of medicine?" The flower Saint looked at yehaoxuan lightly and said.


    "Ask knowingly." Yehaoxuan was really tired. He picked up the Quchi on the ground and sat down on the ground. He replied with a dying face.


    "Hehe, the Yan family sent the supreme moral order to let me repay their original favor in order to kill your little character?" Said the flower saint.


    "You''ve been following old master Chen. How dare you think I''m a small character?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Hua Shengting would pretend to be forced. If you were the first one, I would never recognize you even if I beat your mother.


    Grandma, the people in front of me have made me so desperate that I can''t die. Now you jump out and make sarcastic remarks. You really can pretend to force me. If you have the ability, you will be the first to come out. Or you can wait for me for three days. After three days, I will fight with you to the death?


    "Otherwise, I don''t know why you are called Saint. What''s the difference between you and a lost dog? You can be as famous as our three saints. I feel it''s an insult to us." Said the flower saint.


    "Who the hell is as famous as your three saints? I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan cursed loudly. He was disgusted with the flower saint. He didn''t have the image of an expert at all. He would pretend to be forced in addition to pretending to be forced.


    "Do you know what it means to respect the old and love the young?" The flower Saint said coldly, "has no one taught you to respect your elders?"


    "Come on, you''re going to kill me. Do you still let me kneel down and lick your feet? Speaking of a dog, what can I respect?" Yehaoxuan sneered. This guy is very conceited. Who does he think he is? He knows he killed himself, and he still wants to respect him?


    I''m kidding. I spit on your face and asked you to be nice to me. Can you do it? Even if you rely on your old age to sell it, you can''t sell it like this. Why do you embarrass others?


    "It''s just a lost dog. Are you worth it?" The flower Saint sneered.


    "You are the dog. Your whole family are dogs, and you are an old dog. If you have the ability, you can wait for me for three days to see if I won''t beat you all over the ground. Aren''t you an expert? Don''t we have to fight fairly?"


    "Now I''ve killed you. I''m afraid you won''t be willing. To be honest, I really want to have a good fight with you. But it''s a pity that I don''t have so much time to spend with you. You take out the sword. I''ll just stand here and let you stab three swords. After three swords, I''ll kill you." Said the flower saint.


    "Hehe, I thought I could pretend to be a bully, but I didn''t think you could pretend to be a bully." Yehaoxuan smiled. He forced himself up with his sword and said, "are you sure you want me to cut three swords by standing there?"


    "Absolutely true." Said the flower saint.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Hua Sheng was just a scum. In his current form, not to mention cutting his three swords, even a hundred swords would not kill him.


    Because he is struggling to support himself here, and it is difficult to walk. Let him chop the flower Saint sword now. It is like a child scratching.


    "Well, you stand there and let me chop some swords. Let me be more clear about death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on." The flower Saint stood there without moving.


    Ye haoxuan dragged his injured body to Hua Sheng. He stared at Hua Sheng''s face and said, "where are you going to let me chop?"


    "You can cut anything but your face." Said the flower saint.


    "Unfortunately, I was going to shave your face. Your skin is good. Do you use snow lotus beauty lotion?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Really, Hua Sheng is an old man with good skin and no wrinkles on his face. If it weren''t for his white hair, yehaoxuan even thought it was a little fresh meat just over 15 years old.


    "I never use cosmetics." Huasheng said patiently.


    "Unfortunately, if you use my snow lotus beauty lotion, it will be better." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "Master, this boy is talking nonsense. I will solve him for you." Some people can''t help but say, half flattering, half unbearable.


    "I am a flower saint. I can always do what I say." Hua Sheng said, "do it, don''t waste time."


    "OK, I''ll cut it." Yehaoxuan nodded. He tried to raise his sword and stabbed the flower saint in the chest.


    Ding


    Yehaoxuan felt that his hands shook, and then a powerful counterattack came from Hua Sheng. Quchi trembled violently, and then he leaned back and flew out. He was shocked out for fiveorsix meters.


    In yehaoxuan''s current state, even the sword saint''s Qi can''t be broken, so there is no difference between cutting a sword and cutting a hundred swords.


    He lay on the ground for a long time to breathe, and then he got up. He moved his shocked wrists, and said helplessly, "what a powerful Qi, I can''t break it."


    "Coming, second sword." The flower Saint waved to ye haoxuan.


    "OK, let me have a rest..." yehaoxuan said, sitting on the ground, his eyes slowly closed.


    "You have five minutes." The flower Saint said lightly.


    In the pavilion on the snow mountain, Qin Chi still gently touches the Qin in her hand. Her piano is very slow, which can make people''s heart reach an unprecedented calm.


    "Master... Let me go." Xue Tingyu is still begging here.


    "You have the inheritance of the phoenix soul. If I let you go, I will destroy you. Besides, the phoenix soul only recognizes one person in his life. You have inherited the phoenix soul. It is impossible for the phoenix soul to turn around and recognize the Lord." Qin Chi said.


    "Master, I just want to see him. I don''t care what the consequences are. I just want to see him and make him safe." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Silly, do you still think that the Lord is safe? Is it possible?" Qin Chi shook his head.


    "This is a chess game between two excellent young people of the Ye family. It''s impossible to break the must kill game that ye Liancheng gave to ye haoxuan. You go for nothing. You can''t save him." Qin Chi said.


    "Even if I can''t save him, I will die with him. I can''t control anything else. I just want to see him, Shifu. Please..." Xue listens to Yu.

 Chapter 1361

    "Since you call me Shifu, you think I respect you. You are my disciple. I can''t watch you die. Besides, it''s not worth it." Qin Chi said.


    "There is nothing worth doing or not worth doing." Xue listens to Yu and says, "since I choose to be a person who pays silently beside him, I will not consider whether it is worth it."


    "I still don''t approve of you doing that." Qin Chi said, "as I said, this is an internal matter of the Ye family. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s about me because I like that man." Xue Tingyu closed her eyes tightly, and a small Phoenix totem on her forehead gradually lit up. As the Phoenix totem on her forehead lit up, her body recovered its freedom, and she turned and ran forward.


    "Stop..." Qin Chi stood barefoot on the ground a little, rose up, and was about to catch Xue Tingyu.


    At this moment, the dark shadow flashed, and a figure seemed to fall from the sky, but the God appeared in time. He grasped the void with his right hand, and a black breath suddenly came out. The evil spirit in the breath was very heavy, forcing Qin chi to retreat quickly.


    "You go quickly. I''ll take care of it... Maybe only you can save him now." God said.


    Xue Tingyu nodded heavily. She ran forward quickly. She wanted to put on her wings and fly directly to yehaoxuan. At this time, the red shadow flashed, but the fast cloud climbed up. It fell down in front of Xue Tingyu on the snow.


    It is difficult for Jiyun to go up the mountain. The reason why he left Xue Tingyu at the foot of the mountain was that he didn''t want to climb the mountain. This guy has a lazy root in his bones, but this time he was rarely proactive.


    Xue is overjoyed by the rain. She turns around and pounces on Jiyun, holding its reins tightly. Jiyun gets up, raises her four hoofs and runs along the road.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Qin Chi looked at the breath of God and said with some surprise.


    The God has now completely become a human. Xue Tingyu has inherited the blood of the phoenix soul, and he has completely evolved into a human.


    In fact, he only needed a little of that kind of blood, but Xue Tingyu was so eager that he threw away the past and almost burned the God with the blood inherited from the phoenix soul. But I don''t know why. He survived miraculously. Maybe his life should not be destroyed.


    The wings on his arms have disappeared. This guy doesn''t know where he got a big black robe and put it on his body. It looks like a wizard.


    "I am not a human being, nor a ghost." God said.


    "Playing tricks." Qin Chi snorted coldly. Her right foot was a little on the snow, and the whole person swayed lightly. The rapid sound of the piano came again. Her right hand suddenly pulled the string, and then loosened it heavily.


    The Dragon chant was a masterpiece. An invisible breath suddenly came out and hit the God heavily. But when the Qi was about to cut into the God, his figure suddenly flashed, disappeared in place, and then suddenly appeared.


    Boom... The sword like Qi suddenly fell to the ground, and God''s right hand stretched out. The black air on his palm soared, and he grabbed Qin Chi again.


    Five minutes later, ye haoxuan opened his eyes on time. Unfortunately, he didn''t realize anything this time. He took Tianxin jade dew pills twice. In addition, he was seriously injured and felt a faint sense of laxity in the sea of Qi. Therefore, his Haoran Qi only recovered a little in these five minutes.


    He stood up with the Quchi in his hand and stared at the flower saint, trying to find an easy place to break from him, but it was a pity that there seemed to be no flaw in the flower saint.


    "Let''s get started. Don''t waste your time." The flower Saint said lightly.


    "Maybe you don''t have to kill me yourself. I''m not your opponent at all. Don''t you feel like you''re taking advantage of others'' danger when you kill me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He was trying to communicate with the swordsman.


    "I''m sorry. I have to kill you because of the supreme moral order. If I don''t kill you, I will renege on my promise. I can''t do that." Said the flower saint.


    "What is the supreme moral order?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "People who are kind to me will depend on what I send out. They can find me to do something for them." Said the flower saint.


    "Anything can be done, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s right." Hua Sheng nodded and said.


    "Including murder?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Everything, unconditional obedience." The flower Saint said lightly.


    "If they want you to have sex with someone else, will you go too?" Yehaoxuan said viciously.


    Hua Sheng''s murderous intention burst out. His fist was not grasped by the Lord. If he hadn''t promised this guy to cut his own three swords, he really wanted to blow this guy to pieces.


    "If I want to have a token, I will let you find a man to make a base." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t have a chance." Said the flower saint.


    "Yes, I have no chance to have it." Yehaoxuan slowly raised his sword and said, "are you ready? I''m going to start cutting the second sword."


    "Always be there. Seriously, I''m already impatient." The flower Saint said lightly, "also, your mouth is too cheap. If I didn''t promise you to cut my three swords, I really want to tear your mouth now."


    "You can also tear my mouth after my three swords are stabbed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good idea. Cut it quickly. I can''t wait to tear your mouth." Said the flower saint.


    "It turns out that all experts are like this. To be honest, I am a little disappointed." Yehaoxuan smiled, then rushed forward with his sword in his hand.


    He put together all his strength, including the little noble Qi just gathered, and without hesitation stabbed the flower saint''s chest.


    Although he knew it was futile, he was not a person who gave up easily. As long as there was a little hope, he would not give up. Even if he died, he would cut off a layer of skin from the flower saint.


    Ding


    Yehaoxuan''s sword seemed to be stabbed on a piece of metal. At the same time, a strong shock force bounced back. His body fell back and flew out like the previous time. This time, it was farther than the previous time.


    Yehaoxuan fell to the ground. He felt a lot of pain on his body. He felt that his numb body was in great pain now. He felt that there was no complete place on his body.


    His potential has been exhausted by the continuous hard struggle. This time, he really used all his back moves. He still had the pistol that Chen Ruoxi gave him. Unfortunately, it was of no use to Hua Sheng. He really regretted that he hadn''t prepared a powerful guy to put on him earlier. In this way, even if he can''t blow away the flower saint, he can definitely blow off a layer of skin. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    Yehaoxuan reluctantly stood up. He smiled and said, "this time, are you going to give me a few minutes?"


    "Ten minutes." Hua Sheng thought for a while and said.


    "However, it''s no use. I feel like you''re giving me alms. Ha ha... Ten minutes is of little use to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "At least, it will give you ten more minutes to live." Said the flower saint.


    "Yes, it can give me ten more minutes to live. One more minute will give me a glimmer of hope." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head slowly and said, "it''s a pity that I don''t need it anymore. There''s no big difference between ten minutes and ten seconds."


    "Then come on, cut out your last sword, and then I will let you die willingly." Said the flower saint.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan smiled. He held Quchi''s sword handle tightly. At the moment he held the sword, his momentum suddenly changed.


    He took a step forward, and then his feet on the ground. He quickly ran to the sword saint. He raised his Quchi sword high, shouted loudly, and cut it sideways toward the neck of the sword saint.


    Ding


    It was no surprise that he was shocked by the Qi of Hua Sheng once, but this time he didn''t fall down, but jumped up with a long drink, rotated in midair with the anti shock force of Hua Sheng, and then the sword in his hand quickly crossed the left face of the Jian Sheng.


    Just as ye haoxuan rose up, Hua Sheng was shocked. He hurried back and shouted: "mean man..."


    At the same time of his withdrawal, he clapped it with one hand. He saw a piece of ice and snow on the snow rise in the air, quickly rotate and condense in the air, and then form an ice flower, which suddenly flew to yehaoxuan.


    The Quchi in yehaoxuan''s hand was horizontal, blocking his chest. With a bang, the ice flowers split and opened. Yehaoxuan''s body gave a heavy meal, and then flew back more than ten feet like a broken kite. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood. Then he stood up with his sword.


    There is already a crack on the Quchi sword, which was caused by the strike of Hua Sheng. That is, the sword blocked the life strike for ye haoxuan. Otherwise, ye haoxuan will die this time.


    Even so, the blow of the flower Saint still had a great impact on him. He kept spitting blood with his sword, as if all his viscera were about to spit out.


    There was a bloodstain on Hua Sheng''s face in the distance, which was left by Quchi in yehaoxuan''s hands. His face muscles twitched. His fist was tightly clenched. The murders on him were everywhere, making the people around him not to step back and keep a distance from him.


    When was the last time he was injured? Hua Sheng can''t remember clearly. He can only remember that it was a long time ago. Since he became famous in those years, Hua Sheng has swept the world and met few enemies. Later, he was tired of the world. He wanted to retire, but accidentally joined the Huaxia heavenly palace department.


    He didn''t know what it was like to bleed for a long time. His face hurt a little. Although he withdrew in time, yehaoxuan''s sword actually hit him. This feeling of long absence made him very unhappy.


    With a gentle wipe of his right hand on his face, the wound on his face will disappear, leaving only a very light scar. After a while, the scar will disappear without a trace.

 Chapter 1362

    But Hua Sheng was in a bad mood because he was injured and his face was cut by a dying man.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Said the flower saint.


    "Yes, I''m stabbing you with my sword. Hehe, I''m a medical saint. If people know that someone is standing here and asking me to cut, but I can''t break the other person''s skin, I will lose face." Yehaoxuan smiled. He smiled weakly.


    He is one of those people who don''t like to suffer losses. As long as he has one breath, he will never let the other side feel better. Even if he dies, he will peel off the other side''s skin.


    It''s a pity that yehaoxuan doesn''t have a chance to peel off the skin of the other party. Because the other party is Hua Sheng, he feels that he has broken his face, which is an unexpected joy. He supported the ground with his sword, smiled and said, "I recommend you use my jade red Shengji powder. Your face will soon recover. Ha ha, it is said that the sword saint was a romantic figure when he was young. It is bad to eat by his face. If you scrape it."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the people present not feel inspired by the freedom Lord. They looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, and at the same time, an idea came into their hearts. Meng, the goods are so fierce that he dared to expose the background of the flower saint?


    When Hua Sheng was young, he was a opera singer, because his youth was a turbulent time. Hua Sheng had to rely on his good face to attach to some beloved aunts. It''s not too much to say that he ate by his face.


    It was not until Hua Sheng met an expert and he learned something that he gradually got rid of the life of eating on his face, but it was a shame in his life.


    Until he became famous, some people would disdain to say: "hum, what flower saint is just a actor who eats by his face?"


    This is the most taboo sentence of Huasheng. Someone once scolded him in front of him, but the guy''s school was chosen by Huasheng. Since then, no one dares to say that Huasheng is a little white faced, and no one dares to say that he eats by his face.


    Yehaoxuan... This is a trick.


    But yehaoxuan felt that it didn''t matter, because the goods would kill themselves sooner or later. You can''t take advantage of him, so it''s good to fight and take advantage of him.


    The spirit of Hua Sheng''s appearance is getting stronger and stronger. This is a murderous intention, which is unprecedented. He feels that he has been insulted today. A dying man cut his face and didn''t say it. He also dares to say in his face that he is a soft eater and can''t bear it. He is considering from which angle to kill ye haoxuan to make him more painful and make his death more miserable.


    Hua Sheng raised his right hand slowly. He formed a sword finger, and then gently pointed to ye haoxuan.


    This means a sudden change in the situation


    The unprecedented murderous intention burst out from the flower saint. He stared at ye haoxuan and pointed to the right fingertip in front of him. A small vortex kept circling around his fingertip. The ice and snow on the ground and the cold in all directions kept converging to his fingertip.


    A moment later, a small ice flower will be formed. The flower is divided into seven pieces. The transparent, crystal clear ice flower is just like a work of art carved by an artist, and the sharp edges of the ice flower send out a frightening killing intention.


    The flower Saint pointed forward slightly with his right hand, and saw that the ice flower suddenly spread, and the petals of the ice flower fluttered slowly in the air, and then condensed into several ice flowers. These ice flowers whirled in the air, and then flew to yehaoxuan with a whew.


    With a sword in his hand, yehaoxuan looked straight ahead. There was no sadness or joy in his eyes. The shadow of several ice flowers flashed in his pupils.


    He knows the killing intention of these beautiful ice flowers. If he was in his heyday, he might be able to fight with his great Qi, but now he doesn''t have a chance to fight, because the other party is a flower saint and a top presence in the Jianghu in China. His existence is not allowed to be questioned.


    The moment is eternity. The speed of ice flower is very fast, but it actually looks very slow. It seems that it is in an instant, and it seems that it has experienced several centuries.


    Puff... Two soft sounds accompanied by the surge of two blood flowers. Ye haoxuan''s sad and joyless expression finally did not change. There was an ice flower on his thigh and knee. The cold of the ice flower quickly integrated into his body. His legs became very stiff. His body shook and he was about to kneel to the ground.


    But he stumbled back a few steps and did not kneel down because he was a medical sage. Even if he died, he would die with dignity than others. Otherwise, the women would be sad.


    In their eyes, he has always been an indomitable person, and he can''t let them down.


    With a sword in his hand, the chill on his legs had made him unable to feel the existence of his legs. His legs were covered with white frost, and his lower body had been frozen.


    Hua Sheng was very angry. The consequences were very serious. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan, who had already lost half his life, could still bring such harm to himself. What''s more, this guy''s mouth was so poisonous that he dared to expose his own background. He dared to say that he ate by his face. He couldn''t bear it. Absolutely can''t bear it.


    Originally, he wanted to give yehaoxuan a good time, but yehaoxuan''s mouth was so poisonous that the poisonous flower Saint couldn''t stand it, so he decided to give yehaoxuan some color to see, and he would pay the price for his vicious mouth.


    "Very good. You are the first one who can stand in my ice flower without falling down." The flower Saint said coldly.


    "I''m not the first, but I won''t be the last." Yehaoxuan smiled. His smile was a little gloomy, which made those second-class Jianghu masters at the scene step back.


    "When you are old, you will die one day, and your realm can only stop there. Therefore, you will not only fail to beat others, but also die in their hands." Yehaoxuan said.


    The flower Saint flicked again, making a whew sound. An ice flower suddenly moved forward and flew to ye haoxuan in an instant. With a pop sound, the little ice flower turned into an ice cone and penetrated ye haoxuan''s left chest.


    Blood splashed everywhere. Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps. His stiff legs made him fall to the ground with a bang, but he immediately put his sword to the ground, moved his unconscious legs, and then got up from the ground at once.


    A cold gray color appeared on his chest, and a touch of frozen color spread around his left chest. The true Qi of Huasheng was extremely cold, which was enough to turn anyone into a popsicle.


    Yehaoxuan looked down at his chest. He felt a cold breath almost freezing his blood on the spot. He looked up and said with a smile: "extremely cold Qi?"


    "Not bad." The flower Saint said coldly.


    "The saint of flowers is the saint of flowers. Even the level of killing people is so artistic. It''s extremely cold. Hehe." Yehaoxuan smiled. A wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. This was his wound after continuous hard work. The extremely cold Qi of the flower saint can quickly freeze the blood of the human body. It is impossible to bleed.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body was getting colder and colder. He pointed to his chest, looked at Hua Sheng with a sneer and said, "do it, why don''t you do it? Aim here, give it to me, and then I will be free. You can also go to work."


    Poof... Another ice flower flew in, right in the middle of Ye haoxuan''s left chest. Ye haoxuan was about to stagger, but this time he unexpectedly didn''t fall down.


    He gasped for a while and slowly recovered. He looked at Hua Sheng with a ferocious look and said coldly, "come on, go on, you worthless little white face who depends on women for soft food."


    The murderer suddenly appeared between Hua Sheng''s eyebrows. He stared at ye haoxuan coldly and shouted, "do you really want to die soon?"


    "Yes, I want to die quickly, but as long as I have one breath, I, ye haoxuan, will never die with you." Yehaoxuan said with a grim smile that his words were murderous, which made all the people present feel a chill in their hearts.


    "Yes, if you want to die, I will help you now." The flower Saint sneered, his right hand was stretched out, and an ice sword was solidified in his hand. He jumped forward slightly, and his breath suddenly changed.


    The next second, he appeared in front of yehaoxuan. He sent his right hand forward. The ice sword touched yehaoxuan''s throat. He held yehaoxuan''s chin with the tip of his sword and said coldly, "maybe you can give me a soft coat. I can give you a good time."


    "Hehe, I have always been the only one who uses this sentence to force others. No one can use this sentence to force me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Really?" Hua Sheng sneered, and with a stroke of his right hand, he stabbed forward. With a pop, the ice sword in his hand stabbed directly into yehaoxuan''s chest.


    His sword was almost the same as that of Ye haoxuan''s lung. Ye haoxuan gave a stuffy hum, and a big mouth of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    But he was still unyielding. He stared at Hua Sheng coldly. There was a trace of unyielding in his eyes. It was this trace of unyielding that made the sword Saint feel frightened.


    "Are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    Hua Sheng didn''t say anything. He just stared at yehaoxuan coldly. To be honest, he was touched by yehaoxuan''s madness. There was a little fear in his collection.


    "Hehe, the flower saint is afraid." Yehaoxuan smiled. He laughed wildly. He suddenly shouted, "what are you afraid of? I am just a dying man. What are you afraid of? Are you afraid that I will suddenly burst up and kill you, or are you afraid that if I die, the Chinese people will drown you with saliva?"


    "I''m a medical sage. I''m honest and open. I''m an indomitable man. I despise Machiavellism. I use my medical skills to seek happiness for the people. However, you who are known as the top in the Jianghu in China want to be others'' dog, but you want to kill me. Are you afraid of your conscience, or are you afraid of your future bad reputation?"


    "Hahaha..."


    "Are you really afraid of death?" The flower Saint said coldly.

 Chapter 1363

    "What am I afraid of? I, ye haoxuan, have two shoulders against one head. I can sit straight. I have integrity in my chest. I am afraid of death?" Yehaoxuan beat his chest with one hand, banging. He shouted? "Am I afraid of death? I am afraid of you."


    "You are guilty, you are afraid. Ha ha, the famous flower saint is just a coward. You will insult the name of the flower saint. Come on, kill me, stab it with a sword, and you will be free. Come on..." yehaoxuan pointed to his chest.


    "You..." Hua Sheng clenched his teeth, but the sword could not be pierced anyway.


    Yes, he was afraid. He was afraid of the dying man who had no power to fight back.


    He is the flower saint. He is one of the top people in the Jianghu in China. He shouldn''t be afraid. He shouldn''t be. He is the flower saint. He feels ashamed for his fear just now.


    He shouted loudly. As soon as his right hand closed, the ice sword in his hand suddenly stabbed forward. This sword was right in the chest of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s laughter gradually stopped. He glanced at the East, and then turned out to be a man with a straight chest, holding a Quchi to the ground, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The ice sword in Hua Sheng''s hand slowly melted, and he looked at yehaoxuan in a complicated mood.


    He came out late, so when he came, yehaoxuan was already a dying man, but it was this dying man that brought him a kind of fear. Although yehaoxuan angered him and felt relieved to stab the sword into yehaoxuan''s chest, he had to admit that yehaoxuan was a character until he died, and yehaoxuan stood there proudly.


    This enemy is terrible. He is a wolf. He can tear off a piece of your flesh at any time. But he is glad that this enemy is dead. His ice sword pierced his chest and he will never survive.


    More importantly, he can go back to work. The Yan family sent out the supreme moral order, so he had to abide by the order of the supreme moral order.


    He turned to pull out a phone and said, "the target is dead."


    In a luxurious club in the capital, Yan shisan received this call. His expression became shocked, and then he became ecstatic. He looked up and smiled: "ha ha, yehaoxuan is dead, yehaoxuan is dead, he is dead, he is really dead..."


    Sitting with him were ye Liancheng, Hua Liang and Chang Feng.


    Hearing Yan shisan''s almost crazy laughter, ye Liancheng was stunned. Then his face showed a trace of ecstasy. He grabbed Yan shisan''s chest and said, "what are you talking about? He''s dead. Is he really dead?"


    "Yes, he is dead. Hua Sheng just called. He is dead. He is indeed dead." Yan shisan said excitedly.


    Yeliancheng was stunned. He had always regarded ye haoxuan as the enemy of life and death. Now that ye haoxuan was dead, he felt unrealistic. He felt that it was like a dream. He fell down on his chair and murmured, "is he dead? Is he really dead?"


    He suddenly slapped himself in the face. His eyes were full of pain. This feeling was very real. It was definitely not a fake. It was not a dream. Yehaoxuan was dead. He was really dead.


    "Hahaha..." Ye Liancheng smiled. He laughed crazily. He laughed crazily and tears flowed out. He roared: "God has eyes. Thirteen, go and arrange it. Today we won''t go back if we''re not drunk, or if we''re not drunk..."


    "Go..." Yan shisan stood up, laughed and left with Ye Liancheng.


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, Hua Yue came in. Seeing Hua Yue walking with two prosthetic legs, both of them were stunned.


    Then ye Liancheng laughed and said, "Hua Yue, I have good news for you. Ye haoxuan is dead. He is really dead. He is dead... I avenged you. I killed him... Ha ha..."


    "Really?" Hua Yue''s face was expressionless, and a smile that others could not understand appeared on the corner of his mouth. He smiled and said, "should I congratulate Cheng Shao?"


    "Go and drink. Don''t get drunk. Ha ha... Yehaoxuan is dead. It will be my world after the capital." Yeliancheng laughs and leaves with Yan shisan.


    "Brother, let''s go and have some drinks." Hua Liang stood up and said to Hua Yue with a flattering smile that although he despised his brother at all, he still had to do superficial Kung Fu. He even thought maliciously that ye haoxuan had not killed him that day. In that case, he would not have hated himself.


    "No, you go." Hua Yue said.


    "Well, you play here. I''ll go first." Hua Liang smiled and turned to leave.


    "By the way, Xiao Liang, you stay first. I have something to tell you." Hua Yue suddenly calls Hua Liang.


    "Brother, you have something to say." Hua Liang was stunned. He turned around.


    "Sit down first." Hua Yue sits beside Chang Feng, who has been silent all the time. He motions Hua Liang to close the door.


    Hua Liang closed the door and sat down in front of Hua Yue and said, "brother, tell me what you want."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just don''t think our two brothers have sat down and had a good chat for a long time."


    Hua Yue poured a glass of wine, sent it to Hua Liang and said, "I respect this glass of wine."


    "Brother, what happened to you today?" Although she said so, Hua Yue still took the glass.


    "Nothing. We are brothers. I just want to have a drink with you." Hua Yue smiled. He poured himself a glass of wine and dried it. Then he looked at some stunned Hua Liang and said, "what are you doing? Are you still afraid that I would poison the wine?"


    "Why, you are my brother." Hua Liang smiled, then raised the glass in her hand and drank it in one gulp.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m your brother?" Hua Yue smiled. He smiled a little perverted.


    "Of course you are my brother. We are brothers. I know you are unhappy now. Although I won''t say it, I am also very sad. To tell you the truth, the old man asked me to sit in this seat. If it wasn''t for that, I wouldn''t stand in your seat." Hua Liang looks sincere.


    "Ha ha, really? That''s OK. You give up your present seat and continue to be your playboy. Do you think it''s ok?" Hua Yue sneered.


    "Brother, are you kidding?" Hua Liang''s face changed, but he still smiled, but his smile was forced.


    "No, no, no, I''m not kidding. My words come from the heart. If you feel sorry, just hand over the things on your hand, and then you can continue to be your romantic young or old, regardless of the world. How nice." Hua Yue smiled.


    "Brother, are you serious?" The smile on Hua Liang''s face disappeared.


    "You think I''m kidding you?" The smile on Hua Yue''s face also disappeared.


    "Or else?" Hua Liang stood up and said with a sneer, "brother, I want to advise you not to move those crooked thoughts. Your time has passed, and now the flower family is mine."


    "Really? The flower house is yours? Why don''t I know?" Hua Yue also sneered. He stood up and said, "you are a playboy. A playboy who is good for nothing but picking up girls can also pick up the beam of the florist. Are you kidding me?"


    "Hehe, even if I''m useless in Huajia, but Huajia is really in my hands now. What do you want? Take all this away? Ha ha, don''t be a fool. Now Huajia supports me. I have a good relationship with Cheng Shao, and I have shares in cosmos technology. What do you have? What do you compare with me?"


    Hua Liang became more and more complacent. He sneered: "you should know that you have been abandoned by the flower family. Do you want to be the one who echoes all the time? Hehe, one of the three heroes in the capital? I think you are laughing now."


    "Don''t forget, you are a lame man now. The old man can''t let a lame man take charge of the flower house. Tut Tut, look at your legs. What a personality." Hua Liang burst into unbridled laughter as he spoke.


    "Bang..."


    He suddenly got a hit on his head, but Hua Yue didn''t know what to take and hit him. The hit was very heavy. Hua Liang felt his head was confused. He subconsciously touched his head. It was full of blood.


    For a long time, the bleak scream of Hua came. He covered his head and stumbled back. He shouted, "come on, come on, come on."


    He is now in charge here. Hua Yue has long had no say here. Although this club was created by Hua Yue, once the emperor and his courtiers, Hua Liang is not stupid. He has already replaced all the people here with his own people.


    He called for a long time, but no one came in at the door. Hua Yue said faintly, "don''t waste your energy. No one will pay attention to you if you cry for a broken throat."


    "Did you... Did you put them all down? No way. Without the flower family, you are just a lame man who is useless. How can you have such strength?" Hua Liang screamed. He caught a glimpse of Yu Feng, who had been sitting drinking. He suddenly understood something.


    He pointed to Yu Feng and shouted, "Yu Feng, it''s you. You and Hua Yue are a gang. You, you betrayed Cheng Shao?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you are not stupid." Hua Yue sneered, "but my good brother, you are so stupid. Do you really think that you have the support of your family and can do anything wrong?"


    "Hua Yue, what do you want? If you dare to touch me, the old man will not let you go." Hua Liang snapped.


    "You mean that old thing?" Hua Yue smiled. His smile was abnormal and neurotic: "he gave me everything and then deprived me of it. Do you think I will be grateful to him? Will I still be afraid of him when I am like this?"

 Chapter 1364

    "This old man often teaches me that you are not cruel and unstable. If you want to survive in the world of the law of the jungle, all you have to do is be cruel and ruthless. Don''t talk about morality. That will only harm you. I''m doing it according to his words now."


    "Seriously, I don''t know what he sees in your ability. What else can you do besides spending money and picking up girls? I just broke two legs, and he gave me up like this? Ha ha, sure enough, their flower face is more important than anything."


    "Did I lose him like this? Did I lose him? Did I lose his flower family?" Hua Yue pulled up her pants, pointed to the metal prosthesis inside and said, "tell me, is this a shame?"


    He stood up straight and said with a nervous smile, "can you blame me? When he helped me to the top, he told me to be powerful. In the whole circle of the capital, only Ye Liancheng is a big tree. He asked me to hold this big tree tightly and not to let go."


    "I did it according to his words. I followed Ye Liancheng until I became his dog to bite people, and then I was forcibly broken my legs. But what did I get in the end? What I got was his ruthless abandonment and the ridicule of the flower family."


    "Lame, this is their greatest evaluation of me, ha ha." Hua Yue smiled but burst into tears. He cried and laughed, and his nose was full of tears. He looked like a tramp under the overpass.


    "So there is no friendship between big families at all. I can only blame my bad luck and the cruelty of this society when I come to this step." Hua Yue took a paper towel and wiped her face clean. Then she said, "Hua Liang, we are brothers. I won''t kill you today, but you need to sign a contract."


    "What contract?" The flower cools and sinks in her heart.


    "You must transfer the shares of cosmos technology to me, as well as all your shares in Huajia. You must give up everything in exchange for your life. If you think the deal is worth it, you can sign it. If you think it is not worth it, you can treat it as if I didn''t say it, but I don''t guarantee that you can live." Hua Yue said and pushed up two contracts.


    "You can''t imagine, Hua Yue. You are a madman. You are a pervert. If I don''t sign, I won''t sign." Hua Liang roared: "say, what exactly have you found? Why do you dare to do so brazenly against Cheng Shao? Why? Yu Feng, why do you say?"


    "If the matter has not been handled, please hurry up. Don''t be so fussy." At this moment, when the door opened, several big men came in. The first one was bullets, followed by Kuang Dao and several special combat team members made up by yehaoxuan.


    "It''s you... You''re yehaoxuan''s man. I, I see. You''ve taken refuge in yehaoxuan." Seeing these people coming out, Hua Liang suddenly realized.


    He stared at Yu Feng angrily and said, "Yu Feng, why do you betray Cheng Shao? Isn''t he giving you enough? Do you think yehaoxuan has the strength to compete with Cheng Shao? Cheng Shao treats you as a brother."


    "Brother?" Yu Feng, who had been silent for a long time, smiled. He stood up and walked up to Hua Liang and said, "Hua Liang, you are a fool. Ye Liancheng will not regard anyone as a brother. Hehe, he will only use you when he needs you, and he will sell you when he doesn''t need you."


    "Yes, he gave me a lot of shares, but that''s because he needs me. He needs us to help him deal with yehaoxuan together. But we are not his brothers. We are just his chess pieces and cannon fodder. When he doesn''t need you, he will kick you away. Only a fool like you can naively think that yeliancheng is a kind man." Yu Feng sneered.


    "But what can yehaoxuan do for you? Why do you want to talk to yehaoxuan? He is dead. Yes, he is dead now. Yu Feng, you will die without a place to bury. Cheng Shao will not let you go." Hua Liang smiled sadly.


    "You can solve it yourself. Your brother''s IQ makes me feel speechless." Yu Feng shook his head. He turned and walked aside.


    "Hua Liang, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Sign this contract. I won''t embarrass you, as long as you listen to me." Hua Yue picks up the contract and throws it at Hua Liang.


    "Won''t you embarrass me?" Hua Liang sneered: "I promise that as long as I sign this contract, you will make me dead in the next second. Hehe, people don''t know you, and I don''t know you? You are my eldest brother. I have taken everything that should be you. I have made you suffer endless ridicule during this period of time. I don''t believe you will let me go."


    "My good brother, you really know me too well," Hua Yue sneered, "but now that things have come to this point, do you think I can let you go?"


    "If you have the ability, you can kill me. Anyway, I won''t sign the contract. Ye haoxuan is dead. Save it. Without him, you and Yu Feng are neither. You will die. You will die miserably. Ha ha." Hua Liang laughed.


    "Idiot." Hua Yue scolded and decided to start.


    "Let me do it. Extorting confessions is our strength." Mad Dao grinned. He stepped forward and drew a dagger from his body.


    He grabbed Hua Liang''s right hand and put it on the table, then lifted the dagger.


    "What do you want to do?" Hua Liang was shocked.


    "Nonsense, what do you say I want to do?" Crazy Dao raised his dagger and was about to stab him. He immediately thought for a while and said, "no, I should stab your left hand. This hand will be waiting for signature."


    "No, no, no, my brother is left-handed. He writes with his left hand. You can play with him. You''re welcome." Hua Yue said hurriedly.


    "Oh, I''m relieved." The crazy knife separated Hua Liang''s five fingers and put them on the table. He grinned and said, "let''s play a game. I''ll stab between your five fingers to see if I can stab your fingers by mistake?"


    "You... You pervert." Hua Liang gnashed his teeth and struggled desperately.


    "Come on, hold on to him and don''t let him move, or I''ll be out of order." Mad Dao greeted the two men.


    Immediately, two people came forward and pressed the flower on the spot, then put his palm on the table and separated his five fingers.


    "Here we go." The dagger in Kuang Dao''s hand drew a flower in his hand. He fiercely stabbed Hua Liang between the palms of his hands on the table. His speed of cutting was very fast.


    Pa pa pa


    Hua Liang hissed and screamed. Even if his fingers were open, there was not much space on the table. The crazy knife struck so quickly that it was very easy to stab his fingers.


    However, the crazy knife stabbed for a while and then stopped. Although the dagger in his hand was fast, it had been accurately shuttling between the five fingers of Hua Liang. It didn''t touch his fingers at all. The speed and the knife technique really made people feel incredible.


    Hua Liang cried for a while. He found his right hand intact. He was relieved.


    But of course, crazy Dao won''t let him pass the test so easily. He blindfolded himself and said, "I used to like blind stabbing, which is more exciting than Russian turntable. Guess if I would stab your finger?"


    "I bet a dollar, absolutely." The bullet laughed.


    "You don''t believe in your brother''s strength." Crazy Dao shook his head in silence, and then he lifted the dagger in his hand to stab it.


    "No, no, you let me go. I beg you to let me go." Hua Liang finally broke down. It''s strange that she covered her eyes and didn''t stab people''s fingers.


    "Well, then you can sign these two contracts. We won''t embarrass you." Crazy knife took off the cloth on his eyes and said.


    "It''s impossible. You''ll all die. Cheng Shao won''t let you go." Hua Liang was gnashing her teeth.


    "Then let''s go on. I won''t cover my eyes." Crazy Dao said and raised his dagger.


    Hua Liang was relieved. He thought that the crazy Sabre was good. He didn''t stab his hand when he cut so fast just now. As long as he didn''t cover his eyes, he would not hurt himself.


    But his breath was not over. He felt a sharp pain in his right hand, a spatter of blood, and a little finger rolling down on the ground.


    "Ah..." Hua Liang took a look at his hand and determined that his little thumb had been cut off. Then he opened his mouth and let out a scream.


    "My hand, my finger is broken. Help, help..." Hua Liang''s voice is like a abused daughter-in-law. He hates, he hurts. He hates this big man now. Isn''t his skill very good? Didn''t he stab his own hand? But how could this happen? Is it a malfunction? Yes, it must have gone wrong.


    "Sorry, mistake. This time it''s a mistake. We''re coming." Mad Dao said apologetically. He took out his dagger and stabbed it on the table.


    Hiss... Another spatter of blood splashed out, and another cold finger fell off.


    His voice immediately went out of tune. This time it was painful. The blood in his right hand was like a fountain. They were not familiar with this kind of punishment. They knew how to control the direction to make Hua Liang''s fingers bleed faster.


    "You kill me. If you have the ability, you will kill me..." Hua Liang screamed miserably.


    "No, no, no, killing is against the law." Crazy Dao came forward. Hua Liang''s two fingers fell to the ground and stood side by side. He stretched out his feet and said, "if you still want your fingers to connect, do as we say."


    "I sign, I sign, don''t step on it, can''t I sign?" Hua Liang said with a sniffle and a tear.


    "Give him a pen and ask him to sign." Crazy knife said.


    Someone took a pen and put it in Liang''s hand. Hua Liang signed two contracts with his left hand. Once the contract was signed, the wealth had nothing to do with him.

 Chapter 1365

    Hua Liangguo is really left-handed. His left hand writes beautiful words, which are much more beautiful than those written by some people''s right hand.


    "All right, done." Hua Yue picks up the contract with satisfaction.


    "It''s over." Crazy knife stepped on it.


    "Ah... Ah..." Hua Liang screamed, as if crazy Dao took a dagger and stabbed his hand off.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean to." Crazy Dao twisted his right foot while talking.


    "You bastards, Cheng Shao will never let you go. You''re dead. You''ll die. You''ll die..." Hua Liang laughed wildly.


    He is crazy. He is completely crazy. He is forced to go crazy by others.


    "Hehe, really? I want to see what yeliancheng does to kill us." Hua Yue smiled. He took a dagger from Kuang Dao''s hand and forced Liang step by step.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? You said you wouldn''t kill me. I''ve done what you said. You can''t kill me. You can''t." Hua Liang said in horror.


    "I can''t kill people. You are my good brother. How could I kill you?" Hua Yue smiled nervously, "doesn''t the old man think that my legs are lame, which will affect the face of the flower family? Now I carve your face, then I break your hands and make you mute. What effect will that have? Hehe, I want to see what the old man can do."


    "No, no, No." Hua Liang looked at Hua Yue in horror. He twisted his body desperately to get rid of it, but the two big men behind him pressed him so hard that he couldn''t move.


    Hua Yue said with a grim smile. He raised the dagger in his hand, and then waved the dagger at Hua Liang.


    At this moment, Hua Yue''s anger came out completely. Since his legs were broken, he has hardly lived a day since he returned to Hua''s home. Those Hua''s family who usually flatter him look at him as if they were looking at a monster.


    These days, Hua Yue''s status has been replaced by others. The ridicule and disdain of her fellow countrymen have made her miserable. He is in pain. He can''t wait to die, but he is not willing to die like this.


    His hatred for these fellow clansmen even surpassed that of yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan was his enemy and could not be too much for him.


    But these... Are his relatives. How can they treat themselves like this?


    He desperately waved the dagger, splashed with blood, and cried bleakly. The scene looked bloody and violent.


    "Well, it''s almost over. I''ll break his limbs and take the dumb medicine, so that he can''t talk or move all his life." Yu Feng took the dagger from Hua Yue.


    Hua Yue stopped. He gasped slightly. He dropped his dagger and went out.


    "Do it." The bullet gave an order, leaving two people. He went out with crazy Dao.


    After going out for a while, there was a scream inside. The scream stopped abruptly before it was over. It was obvious that someone had knocked him out.


    After spitting out a mouthful of turbid air, Hua Yue felt refreshed. It was like drinking a glass of ice water on a hot day.


    "Out of breath?" Yu Feng asked.


    "Let''s vent our anger." Flower Moon path.


    "That''s good." Yu Feng nodded and said, "how about ye Liancheng and Yan shisan?"


    "The boss said that the two should be solved by himself when he comes back." Said the bullet.


    "They said yehaoxuan was dead." Hua Yue hesitated and said.


    "The boss won''t die." Crazy knife dropped a word coldly, and then left with the bullet.


    "I hope not." Yu Feng sighed slightly. They clearly heard Hua Sheng calling back in person and saying that yehaoxuan was dead, but he didn''t believe it was true.


    As Kuang Dao said, ye haoxuan will not die. He is a medical saint. He will not be killed so easily.


    The snow mountain is still icy. After making the call, Hua Sheng turns around and leaves.


    Just at this moment, a long hiss came, and a red shadow quickly ran to this side. It was a jujube red horse, and the man on its back was Xue Tingyu.


    One man and one horse quickly swept over here. Xue listened to Yu scream from afar: "yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan."


    Jiyun ran here for a moment. Xue Tingyu stumbled off her horse. She ran to yehaoxuan. She was so excited that she fell down several times in the snow.


    But every time she fell down, she quickly got up. He ran to yehaoxuan and shook him in his arms, screaming as he shook: "yehaoxuan, wake up, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, wake up..."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes are closed. His tentacles are cold. The ice flowers of Huasheng have frozen him into ice sculptures. Even Xue can''t hear the rain.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Xue listens to the rain and hugs the icy yehaoxuan tightly. Tears are pouring out. She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan died like this. She doesn''t believe it. In her heart, yehaoxuan is an indomitable man. He can''t die. He won''t die.


    She could feel that ye haoxuan''s heart was still beating. Although it was very weak, he did have a heartbeat.


    But yehaoxuan in front of him did not have any sound. He was no different from dying. Xue listened to the rain shaking and crying, and he was exhausted.


    "He is dead." The flower Saint said lightly.


    Xue listens to the rain and wipes her eyes. She straightens up, turns around and stares at Hua Sheng and says, "did you kill him?"


    "Yes, I was entrusted." Said the flower saint.


    "Good, good." Xue Tingyu turns around. She looks down at Quchi on the ground. The sword of Quchi is covered with sword marks. This sword once blocked the attack of the sword master.


    She stretched out her hand and wanted to take Quchi from yehaoxuan''s hand, but she couldn''t hold it with one effort.


    Yehaoxuan grasped Quchi with his hands, as if Quchi were a part of his body. He did not move.


    Xue Tingyu covered her mouth with her hand. Big tears fell from her eyes like beads with broken lines. She hissed: "yehaoxuan... You let go, you let go..."


    "Why are you still holding the sword? Give me the sword. Give me the sword." Xue Tingyu seems crazy and desperately grabs the sword in ye haoxuan''s hand. The blood on her hands was cut by the sharp blade, but she doesn''t feel it at all. She just cries and grabs the sword in ye haoxuan''s hand.


    Maybe he couldn''t bear to see Xue Tingyu''s hands bleeding. When Xue Tingyu insisted on seizing the sword, his Quchi was finally taken away by Xue Tingyu.


    Looking at the Quchi lake full of cracks on the body of the sword, Xue Tingyu held the handle of the sword in one hand and slowly wiped the edge of the sword with the other hand. The sword has been destroyed. The body of the sword is full of cracks. It is an ice flower for ye haoxuan.


    The blood on her hand dyed the whole sword peak red. The jade like palm was full of blood, but she didn''t realize it. She just held the sword in one hand and burst into tears.


    Those who did not go away looked at Xue Tingyu, who was as mad as a madman. They all sighed and wondered why they felt a little guilty. Although they didn''t understand what the beautiful woman in front of them had to do with yehaoxuan, they felt as if they had separated a pair of beautiful people.


    "Listen to Miss Yu. You can''t come back from death. I''m sorry." The flower Saint said lightly.


    "Hehe, I don''t care about you. What do you care?" Xue Tingyu smiled nervously. Her spirit has collapsed. Yehaoxuan is the pillar of her heart. Now yehaoxuan has gone, and her spirit has collapsed.


    "If Miss Yu is angry, she can cut me with a sword," said Hua Sheng.


    "Shameless." Xue listens to Yu suddenly.


    "What?" The flower saint''s face changed.


    "I said you were shameless." Xue Tingyu repeated a sentence. She said coldly: "I am an ordinary person. I can''t even break your qi. Even if you stand there and let me chop, what can I do to you? Seriously, among the three saints and six fools, you are the only one who is the worst. You are also called the holy character? You are also worthy of being in the heavenly palace?"


    Hua Sheng''s face changed. After all, he didn''t speak. Although old master Xue was not alive, Xue Tingyu''s body was imprinted with the Xue family. He couldn''t do anything about Xue Tingyu.


    Although yehaoxuan has old master Ye behind him, he has always grown up in the folk. Hua Sheng thinks it doesn''t matter to kill yehaoxuan, but Xue Tingyu is different. She is the granddaughter that old master Xue loved most during his lifetime. Hua Sheng can''t hurt her.


    "I can''t help myself. I owe my life to the Yan family. Once the supreme moral order is issued, I must abide by it." Said the flower saint.


    "The supreme moral order of the bullshit. The bullshit can''t help but involve some interests. Hehe, it seems that the heavenly palace should be cleaned up. Otherwise, guarding the Xuanmen heavenly palace in China will become a private force for some people." Xue Tingyu sneered.


    Hua Sheng is silent. Xue Tingyu is in a bad mental state. She is on the verge of collapse. She has nothing to say to the people who have collapsed.


    Xue listens to the rain and ignores the flower saint. She walks to yehaoxuan and looks at yehaoxuan like an ice sculpture. She can''t help crying.


    She tightly hugged ye haoxuan, who was as cold as ice. The situation of their acquaintance suddenly appeared in front of her eyes, just like another world, just like yesterday.


    The encounter on the plane doomed the two to have an emotional dispute. Lotus life tied her to this man. He didn''t hesitate to put down all the causes and effects of the capital and accompany him to this icy place to find a chance of life.


    "Yehaoxuan... You wait for me." Xue listens to the rain as soon as her eyes close. She loosens yehaoxuan, picks up the Quchi that fell to the ground, and resolutely wipes it off her neck.


    Her expression was firm and resolute, without the slightest hesitation. In her eyes, it seemed that life and death were just a matter of one thought.

 Chapter 1366

    A gorgeous splash of blood splashed on ye haoxuan. Xue Tingyu felt that her vitality was rapidly disappearing. In her haze, she seemed to see that the ice and snow on ye haoxuan were gradually melting. She smiled sadly and said: "it''s yours, it''s yours after all. I''ll give it back to you if the phoenix soul is inherited..."


    Her eyes gradually darkened, and then her body floated into the air like a white cloud. Her consciousness gradually blurred, and then there was endless cold and darkness in front of her.


    "You want to abandon the world and travel with your soul forever."


    The people looked at what was in front of them. They were shocked. Xue Tingyu''s decision made people moved. It was like blocking a big stone.


    But then they were relieved that they had come to kill people, take money and relieve disasters for others. One yehaoxuan died, and countless people were happy. Some of them shook their heads and sighed, others talked and laughed, and in small groups they planned to leave.


    They have been thinking about how much benefit they will get after the success of this mission. They have held Ye Liancheng''s thigh and have no worries about food and clothing since then.


    Just then, there was a click.


    The sound was not loud. It was almost inaudible in the snow capped mountains, but everyone had a meal in their hearts. A feeling of panic rose from their hearts.


    They were not free to turn back, and somehow looked for the direction of the sound source. When they turned closer, everyone was shocked. They saw that the direction of the sound was the direction where yehaoxuan was.


    He was hit by Huasheng''s ice sword, and almost his whole body was frozen into an icicle, but everyone obviously saw that there was a crack in the thick ice on ye haoxuan.


    Click


    Another sound came from yehaoxuan, and everyone could hear it clearly. The sound came from yehaoxuan. The Icicle on his body gradually cracked.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, he is dead. How could he move?"


    "Ghost... Ghost..."


    All the people were shocked. They now said they were villains who had done something wrong. In their consciousness, ye haoxuan was already dead, but how could the ice on his body split? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible.


    The flower Saint stared at yehaoxuan closely. His right hand stretched out and an ice sword solidified at the second time.


    In his heart, the storm surged. Yehaoxuan was indeed dead. He was hit by his own ice flower and hit his own ice sword. He could never survive.


    With another click, the ice on yehaoxuan''s body broke and opened, and the ice dregs splashed everywhere. With him as the center, a fire red light wave spread around.


    The phoenix soul can only be inherited by some people. Once it recognizes the Lord, it cannot be passed on to others.


    However, Xue Tingyu could not endure the endless suffering and pain when accepting the inheritance of the phoenix soul. It was yehaoxuan who used the secret arts to bear half of the pain for her at that time.


    It means that the phoenix soul was inherited by two people. Now Xue Tingyu broke his soul with a sword and suddenly lost his vitality. Therefore, the phoenix soul will look for the next inheritor. The person closest to the phoenix soul is yehaoxuan. It is natural that yehaoxuan inherited the phoenix soul.


    The red streamer scattered everywhere, with yehaoxuan as the center. A red streamer spread around him like a storm, and then a phoenix roared as if it had come from the Ninth Heaven. The red streamer was mixed with a faint golden awn, and a phoenix''s shadow rose from yehaoxuan like a fire. For a moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the dark clouds on the top of the snow mountain were shrouded in the air. The sky darkened at this moment.


    The nirvana of the Phoenix represents rebirth, which comes from suffering from the fire.


    A sound like a violent drink from henggu rang out in the hearts of the people: "you... All must die."


    Yehaoxuan strode out, and the red light on his body rose into the sky, making everyone not free to retreat. His right hand grasped the direction of the three sages'' temple.


    In the XieJian pool of the Sanxian temple, a water dragon surged up with a loud bang. Shura in the Jiejian pool made a faint roar, and it took several feet of water waves to the sky.


    With yehaoxuan''s right hand outstretched, the direction of the Sanxian Temple roared with a cold killing intention. A black spot flew in the distant sky. It was the flying Shura. Yehaoxuan grabbed the Shura with his right hand.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''re not dead yet." The flower Saint shouted loudly, and the ice sword in his right hand stretched forward. The ice sword in his hand quickly condensed, became longer and thicker, and turned into a huge sword with two broad palms and a length of about two meters. He shouted loudly, and raised the huge sword in his hand to rush to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. The killing opportunity on his body suddenly appeared. He stepped forward heavily and cut out the Shura spear in his hand.


    Boom... A fiery red glow rose into the sky. The land in front of Shura jumped up more than ten feet. The hard rocks were turned over. A fiery red streamer drowned everything in front of it.


    After the red awn, ye haoxuan put away Shura and didn''t even look at his own achievements. He took Xue Tingyu in his arms and ran in the direction of Sanxian mountain.


    Behind him, the flower saint and the second-class goods in the Jianghu just disappeared. Only the ice sword condensed by the flower Saint fell to the ground.


    For a long time, a trembling figure stood up from a distance, but it was Wang Ying. He looked at the place where yehaoxuan had just cut off Shura, and his heart was filled with fear.


    He was glad that he had planned to leave, so he went a little farther. Otherwise, yehaoxuan''s spear just now could make him vaporize.


    Kill more than ten Jianghu experts with one spear, and even the dregs of Hua Shengdu are not left. Can anyone in the world stop ye haoxuan?


    With a plop, Wang Ying knelt to the ground. He decided to quit the Jianghu and ignore the affairs in the Jianghu.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    When yehaoxuan came to the Sanxian temple with Xue Tingyu in his arms that day, the power of Nirvana disappeared. He fell to the ground in a coma. It was the Taoist nun of the Sanxian audience who lifted yehaoxuan with all hands and feet.


    When yehaoxuan woke up, it was already three days later. After passing on the phoenix soul, he felt the sense of eternal desolation in his own blood.


    He suddenly sat up from the bed and saw Qingyi immortal face to face.


    "Real person." Yehaoxuan got up and asked, "listen to the rain."


    "Come with me." Qingyi immortal sighed slightly and turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly got up and followed him.


    In a secret room at the top of Sanxian mountain, yehaoxuan meets Xue Tingyu.


    This secret room is the highest place in Sanxian mountain. It inherits the vastness of heaven and earth and gathers all kinds of spiritual vessels. It is a rare blessed place.


    In the middle of a cave full of stalactites, there was a pool of green water. The water was like Jasper. Yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out whether it was the shadow reflected from the stone wall or the original owner of the pool.


    There is a stone wall in the middle of the pool. Xue Tingyu is lying on the stone wall. She looks very peaceful. There is a smile on her mouth. Now she seems to be asleep.


    "Listen to the rain..." ye haoxuan ran to the pool and looked at Xue listening to the rain lying in the middle of the stone wall. For a moment, his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    The fierce battle three days ago was still in his mind. At that time, his true Qi was exhausted, and Hua Sheng closed his throat with a sword. His life had been cut off at that time. It could be said that his life was on the line.


    Xue Tingyu cut off his soul with a sword without hesitation, so that he could inherit the phoenix soul. After that, he was reborn from nirvana, and then cut off the enemy as much as possible.


    But what is xuetingyu''s fate? Yehaoxuan still doesn''t know. He doesn''t know whether xuetingyu can survive after his soul is broken with the broken Quchi sword.


    "Don''t worry, she''s just asleep now." Qingyi immortal comforted.


    Hearing what immortal Qingyi said, yehaoxuan was relieved. As long as Xue Tingyu still had a breath, he would find a way to wake her up even if he traveled all over the world.


    "When will she wake up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. It may be a day, a year, or a lifetime. Because Quchi''s sword kills her soul, she cuts off her own vitality, so that Feng soul can find another inheritance. No one can tell." Qingyi immortal said.


    "What should I do?" Yehaoxuan was in a daze.


    "She will wake up because she has lotus life." Qingyi said.


    "Lotus life?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt, "didn''t the lotus life be cracked? Besides, what good would this fate do to her?"


    "Hehe, when things reach extremes, they will turn against each other. The world thinks that lotus life belongs to the fate of being as thin as paper, but in fact, lotus life has another side." Qingyi immortal said and took out a lotus seed.


    "The lotus seed of the lotus is actually the most vigorous. Even if it is buried in the mud for thousands of years, it can blossom and bear fruit as long as there is an opportunity. Although the life of the rain is thin, her life is very strong. Maybe as long as there is an opportunity, she can wake up."


    Yehaoxuan took the lotus seed in Qingyi''s hand. He was silent for a long time.


    "Seeing the flowers bloom and fall in the world, the origin and extinction are all just one word of love. Cutting is continuous, and reason is chaotic... They rise and fall because of fate."


    Immortal Qingyi left a sentence that made yehaoxuan confused, and then turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan seemed to understand something, but he didn''t seem to understand it. He looked at Xue Tingyu in the middle of the pool, and then jumped gently to the stone wall where she was.


    Xue Tingyu slept peacefully. Her lips with a faint smile made yehaoxuan feel a little distressed.


    One sword can cut off one''s soul, cut off one''s own vitality, and in exchange for one''s nirvana and rebirth, one will eventually lose the strong enemy. She paid for herself silently, even if she couldn''t sleep for a long time, she was also willing.


    Yehaoxuan bent down and held Xue Tingyu slowly in his arms, as if they had been cuddling up to see the stars in the Taoist temple before.

 Chapter 1367

    "Woman, don''t sleep. It''s time to wake up." Yehaoxuan held her and said softly.


    Xue Tingyu didn''t respond. Her mouth was always smiling. Although she was sleeping, yehaoxuan had a feeling that she was listening to herself and could hear what she said.


    "Don''t you want to go to the world''s highest peak? As long as you wake up, I will take you to the top of the peak to see another country. That place is very high, so the stars there must be very bright. Don''t you like watching the stars? It must be beautiful to watch the stars there at that time..."


    "Oh, I don''t know if there is a sunrise on the peak. If so, it must be a very pleasant thing to watch the sunrise there."


    "You finally got rid of your destiny. Didn''t we have an agreement when we came here? On the way back, we rode Jiyun back to the capital, rode horses in the Jianghu and became a pair of Jianghu children?"


    "The health food workshop is in a good situation now. It has been open for more than half of China. This year is almost over. Next year, your goal is to make it full of China, and then let it rush out of China and out of Asia, so that it can blossom all over the world, so that our Chinese herbal food can make foreigners'' money."


    "All along, you have been paying for me silently. I have seen it in my eyes. When I see you happy, I am also happy. When I see you sad, I am also sad. Do you understand what I mean by this?"


    Yehaoxuan was in a daze, and the scenes of the past days with Xue Tingyu surfaced in his mind. He had some feelings and some bitterness in his heart. He felt he had failed a good girl.


    It''s unfair to her that she paid so much without complaint in exchange for only accompanying her on a trip to the Tibetan land.


    She is also a woman. She has flesh and blood, her own feelings and emotions. She will also be unhappy and jealous, but she can pay for herself silently, while she has been relatively indifferent to her, which is unfair to her.


    Yehaoxuan felt deeply remorse for himself. He sighed a long sigh, and then continued to hold Xue to listen to Yu. "Immortal Qingyi said that there are two sides to things in this world. Although your lotus life is a sign of desperation, things will turn against each other when they reach the extreme. There is an unknown side to everything."


    "The lotus seed of the lotus is the most tenacious in the world. Even if you sleep in the mud for thousands of years, it will blossom as long as there is an opportunity. I believe that in your bones, you also have a tenacious and unyielding character. You will wake up, right?"


    "Because you are Xue Tingyu. You are my woman. You won''t sleep like this. I won''t allow you to sleep like this. Wake up. After sleeping for so long, it''s time to wake up."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were filled with a fog. All the things he met during his trip to Tibet left a deep impression in his heart. He will never forget what happened here and what the woman did for him.


    A white light floated out of yehaoxuan. The white light swam to yehaoxuan and then swayed around Xue Tingyu.


    "Are you... Miaohui?" Yehaoxuan asked, looking at the smoke like white light.


    This is miaohui''s yuan spirit. Immortal Qingyi said that miaohui and Xue Tingyu had a causal relationship in their previous lives, so their fate should be like this.


    Miaohui still has a glimmer of life. She can''t go like this, so her yuan Ling yehaoxuan has always been with her and asked her to put it in a spell formed by Taoist secret methods. She just doesn''t know why she floated out by herself.


    Miaohui''s yuan Ling rubbed around Xue Tingyu, which seemed to wake her up, and seemed to be reluctant to part with Xue Tingyu.


    "Look, miaohui has come out to call you. It''s time to wake up." With a smile on his face, yehaoxuan gently put the ancient lotus seed in his hand on the ground.


    Miaohui''s yuan Ling floated in the air, and then swam to the lotus seed. She circled it for several times, and then without hesitation drilled into the lotus seed.


    At the moment when she drilled into the lotus seed, the ancient lotus seed moved slightly, then opened a small hole, and grew out with a small bud at a very fast speed.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. He didn''t know what was going on, but he was certain that the ancient lotus seed thousands of years ago began to grow.


    The lotus seed grows very fast. It grows at a very fast speed. It quickly bears roots, and then a small flower comes out.


    With the passage of time, the flower gradually bloomed. Ye haoxuan counted nine lotus petals in total. Each lotus petal was growing hard. A moment later, a white lotus flower showed in front of Ye haoxuan.


    The root of the lotus is not long. It is about the same size as the flower in the bonsai. After the lotus grows, a cloud of white smoke rises on the lotus, and then a petite and lovely expression is displayed on the lotus, but it is the face of miaohui.


    Miaohui smiled at yehaoxuan and then disappeared into the lotus.


    She will take this lotus flower as her home until yehaoxuan finds a way to regenerate her. Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. Maybe miaohui could turn into her original form and walk around after she had absorbed enough heaven and earth aura.


    At this moment, Xue Tingyu''s hand moved slightly, but she was awake. She slowly opened her eyes and overlapped with yehaoxuan''s firm and deep eyes.


    "You''re awake." Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "Well, how long did I sleep?" Xue Tingyu leans lazily against yehaoxuan. She feels that the man behind her has strong arms. She wants to lie down for a while.


    "Three days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Three days have passed." Xue was stunned when she heard the rain. She leaned her head against yehaoxuan''s arms and said, "have you passed?"


    "It''s over, it''s all over." Yehaoxuan''s hand tightened slightly.


    "Just go." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She says quietly, "I can hear what you just said. I only remember one sentence..."


    "Which one?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "You say, I am your woman." Xue Tingyu looks up at yehaoxuan carefully.


    "Yes, you are my woman." Yehaoxuan did not escape.


    "With you, that''s enough." Xue heard the rain say softly, she leaned against ye haoxuan''s arms again, and she saw the little lotus in front of her.


    She felt that the lotus flower was very familiar. She had a feeling of deja vu. She was surprised and asked, "this flower..."


    "This flower is just blooming. The little girl''s yuan spirit is in it. When I go back, I set up a four-way gathering spirit array to let her absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and moon essence. Maybe she will come out of the lotus in the future. Unfortunately, she has no entity."


    "Really? Can she still come out and talk to me?" Xue listens to the rain and asks with surprise and joy.


    "It''s true. There is a cause and effect between you and her in the previous life. Her destiny is closely related to your destiny. So when she comes out at the critical moment, she finds the body for herself and awakens you. This cause and effect can only be considered complete here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Xue listens to Yu nodding thoughtfully. She carefully lives the lotus flower in her hand and mumbles, "miaohui, thank you."


    A cloud of fog in the lotus flower was released and turned into a small virtual shadow. She was nodding slightly to Xue Tingyu. Looking at the outline of the fog, she was just like the little girl before she died.


    "She''s talking to you. It''s a pity that her spirit is too weak to speak, and you can''t see her." As yehaoxuan said, he stretched out his hand and touched Xue Tingyu''s eyes.


    The slightest coolness followed Xue Tingyu''s eyes into her divine consciousness. When she opened her eyes for the second time, she was pleasantly surprised to find the outline on the lotus.


    "Miaohui, is that you?" Xue listens to the rain and asks with surprise and joy.


    Xu Ying nodded, indicating that he was miaohui.


    "It''s really you, it''s really miaohui... I miss you, I miss you very much." Xue listens to rain''s sour nose and can''t help crying.


    "She said she missed you too." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t say it for too long. Let her have a rest. It will cost her a lot of energy. When she returns to Beijing, she will be able to come out and become a man to talk to you."


    "OK, OK." Xue Tingyu covered her mouth and nodded. She choked and said, "miaohui, go and have a rest. You will stay with sister Tingyu forever."


    The smoke on the lotus flower slowly disappeared, and miaohui went into sleep again.


    "Let''s go. The matter is finally settled." Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. He stood up and said.


    "Well, the sword Saint sent the news of your death back to the capital. Now... I''m afraid the capital is in a mess." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Yes, I can feel Ye Liancheng''s arrogant appearance." Yehaoxuan sneered. Ye Liancheng and his pimples could not be removed.


    "Miaohui can''t die in vain." Xue listened to the rain and said in silence for a moment.


    "I know that no matter who is involved with yeliancheng, I must let them be doomed." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "When are you going to return to Beijing?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    She knew it was unrealistic to ride all the way back to the capital, because there were so many things waiting for yehaoxuan to deal with in the capital.


    "I''m going to go to the gexi family to solve the problems, and then I''ll go back to Beijing. You go first. Miaoshan will go back with you. I''ve arranged for her to follow wangtiezhu first. This time, Qingyi is angry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sanxian temple has always stood aloof from the world, unless there is something important. The war between Ye Liancheng and you burned the Sanxian temple and hurt innocent people. It''s strange that Qingyi immortal is not angry." Xue listens to Yu.


    "In addition, don''t bring the news that I am still alive back to the capital for the time being. I want to surprise Ye Liancheng and let wangtiezhu and his team stay still for the time being. This time, I want to let him know what despair is." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1368

    "Will you kill him?" Xue Tingyu suddenly asked.


    "Maybe he will, maybe not, but even if I don''t kill him, I will make sure that his life is better than death." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    In order to deal with himself, Ye Lian has taken great pains this time. He has gathered a large number of second-class Jianghu experts, and he has spared no expense to tangle with the top Jianghu experts in the Jianghu, such as chess master and scholar.


    If he doesn''t pay the price this time, does yehaoxuan really seem a little softhearted?


    Qingyi immortal stood in front of jiejianchi after losing one hand.


    Miaoshan came slowly. She knelt down on the ground and said, "master."


    "Tomorrow, are you leaving?" Qingyi immortal said that she seemed to be asking Miaoshan and mumbling to herself.


    "Yes, I will go back to Beijing with Miss Ting Yu tomorrow." Miaoshan nodded.


    "Go ahead and cultivate your mind. By the way, get justice for miaohui. Let the people in Xuanmen heavenly palace know that they have relaxed their restrictions on the people in the heavenly palace in recent years. What kind of demons and ghosts dare to make trouble in our Sanxian temple." The tone of Qingyi immortal was awe inspiring.


    "Yes, I know. I will certainly seek justice for my younger martial sister." Miaoshan nodded slightly. She hesitated and said, "master..."


    "Anything else?" Qingyi asked.


    "I hate you." Miaoshan''s eyes were red.


    "Silly boy, what are you willing to do or not willing to do?" Immortal Qingyi turned around with a kind smile on her face. She slowly lifted up Miaoshan''s body and said, "if you find your destination in the secular world, just stay. Life is only a few decades, and you can''t understand the world of mortals at once. It''s not too late to come back when you have experienced everything in the secular world."


    "No, I will come back. I will come back after I finish my junior sister''s business." Miaoshan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to give up my master. I will finish my training as soon as possible and join the world of mortals."


    "Idiot, how can you break the threethousand weak waters in the world so easily? You will know then." Immortal Qingyi smiled. She turned around and said, "to practice in the world, you must hold the heart of a tiger and a wolf and do benevolent and righteous things. Villain, you should be more evil than him, rogue, you should be more rogue than him, so that you can not suffer losses. Remember?"


    "I have written it down." Miaoshan nodded.


    "Go ahead, have an early rest, and be on your way tomorrow morning." Immortal Qingyi waved her hand slightly. She turned her back and looked at the pool of Qingshui in Jiejian pool in a daze.


    "I leave." Miaoshan fell to her knees. She kowtowed three times to Qingyi, then turned and left.


    The next day, yehaoxuan sends Xue Tingyu away. He leads Jiyun. Xue Tingyu sits on Jiyun. Miaoshan has changed her Taoist robe. She wears a casual dress. Although this casual dress is very common, it can not hide her amazing temperament.


    "It''s a pity. It was originally agreed that you would accompany me and ride out of the Tibetan land on Jiyun." Xue Tingyu said with some regret.


    "There will be opportunities in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled. "After going back, arrange miaohui in a sunny place so that she can absorb the sun and moon essence. Also, take this little guy back with you." Yehaoxuan handed Feifei, who had not been seen for a long time.


    I haven''t seen him for half a month. This guy seems to be bigger. His coat is glittering with gold. He is quite a king.


    "OK." Xue Tingyu took Feifei over. She thought for a while and put it on her horse. Then she turned over and dismounted and said, "just take it here. When I get to Saskatchewan, I will go back by plane. Don''t worry. I will arrange miaohui."


    "Well, be careful on the way. Take care." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I will." Xue listens to the rain and gives ye haoxuan a hug. Then he turns around and says, "master Miaoshan, let''s go."


    "OK, doctor ye, take care." Miaoshan put away the lotus she was holding in her hand, turned over and mounted the horse. Xue Tingyu shared a horse with her.


    Xue listens to the rain and suddenly smiles at ye haoxuan. Then he waves his hand. Miaoshan has two legs and a horse belly. With a long hiss, Jiyun rushes forward. It turns into a red shadow and quickly disappears in ye haoxuan''s sight.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the figure of Jiyun leaving, and he was stunned on the spot for a long time.


    "Boss, where are we going next?" The figure behind him flashed, and the God in black came over. This guy has completely turned into a human. He doesn''t have that pair of black gloves on his hands.


    In fact, the black gloves were used to cover the fur on his hands. Now they have become human. His hands are white and delicate, just like those of a woman.


    "Go to the Gesi family and... Go back to Beijing." Yehaoxuan''s tone was very light, but there was a murderous feeling in his words.


    In that small village like a paradise, yehaoxuan met the patriarch gexi here.


    Phoenix plume is almost isolated from the world. There is only one channel to the outside world in the whole village. People here have lived here for generations, living the most primitive life of men farming and women weaving. People here are very kind and hardworking.


    "After all, the medical sage has been inherited by the phoenix soul, and our destiny guarded by the Gesi family for generations has finally been liberated." Mu Tu looked at ye haoxuan''s restless breath, and he could not help feeling that no one knew how much the people of their Phoenix plumes had suffered in order to protect the Phoenix diagram.


    "Patriarch, I just want to know, where did the Phoenix picture come from?" Yehaoxuan asked about his long-standing doubts.


    "It existed a long time ago. I don''t know the specific source, because it has been too long. We only know that the guardian Phoenix is waiting for his predestined friends to appear." Mutu thought for a long time.


    "Am I just the right person?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Yes, you are a predestined person, because other people can''t meet the Phoenix diagram. Of course, Miss Ting Yu is an exception. By chance, she inherited the phoenix soul, but some things don''t belong to her, so the phoenix soul came back to you." Mutu said.


    "I heard from Yangjin that your phoenix feather has guarded the Phoenix chart for generations. Some fates cannot be changed. I don''t know what fates they are. Do you need my help?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Please wait a moment. The elder of our clan will be here in a moment." Mutu said.


    In other words, an old man with a glittering and translucent Scepter in his hand came slowly, followed by Yangjin behind him, saw yehaoxuan, and Yangjin''s expression was slightly unnatural.


    "Elder." Mutu saluted respectfully.


    "Doctor, I''m waiting for you." The elder said to yehaoxuan slightly Han.


    "Senior." Yehaoxuan arched his hands. The elder is an ordinary old man. He is very old, but he walks very steadily, but he gives people a feeling of extraordinary momentum.


    In fact, there is nothing special about the people in the Phoenix plume. They have been farming for generations and weaving for generations. They live an ordinary life. If there is no need, they will not even leave the basin for a lifetime.


    Except for a few people under the clan leader who know some magic, all of them are ordinary people. The elder is also an ordinary person. He is at least 90 years old, but he walks like a young man.


    "Doctor, please follow me to a place." The elder said.


    "Yes, sir." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan and the elder appeared side by side in the small lake in the middle of the village. With a wave of the bone jade Scepter in the elder''s hand, the lake water was split from the middle. A long ladder appeared in the middle of the lake. The elder walked forward.


    "Hehe, this is the only water lake in our phoenix feather. We usually eat the water here. The water in this place has not been dry for thousands of years, and there has never been any mountain spring or stream." A long way to go.


    "There is a spring at the bottom of the lake." Yehaoxuan said as he followed the elder down.


    "No, there is no spring, just a lake. Its water level has never dropped or risen. Whether it is raining heavily, its water level has always maintained this way." The elder laughed and said, "I have been eating the water here for decades."


    "How old is the elder this year?" Yehaoxuan asked as he walked inside.


    "There are six out of ninety." The elder said.


    "You are in good health." Yehaoxuan sighed that Fenghuangling is a Xanadu. The people in the village are self-sufficient in clothing, housing and transportation. There is no additive in the food they eat. He thinks it is normal for people here to live a long life.


    "The lake water is given to us by the gods. People here are immune to all kinds of diseases. They will never get sick from childhood." The elder smiled.


    "Then you people here will live a long life." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, except for the elders, no one has ever lived to be sixty." The elder shook his head.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He felt something strange.


    "Because this is the destiny, the destiny of our phoenix feather people." The elder shook his head and said: "the phoenix soul is a special existence. It is born from the spirit of heaven and earth. But the phoenix soul in the Phoenix picture has no chance to absorb the popularity of the long world, so... It needs blood to survive." The elder said.


    "How could this be?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He said, "what if there is no blood?"


    "If there is no blood, every Mid Autumn Festival, the phoenix soul will be incarnated from the Phoenix picture. At that time, our Phoenix plume will no longer exist. The phoenix soul is actually a time bomb, so the old people here will come here every 60 years old." The elder pointed forward.


    The stairs under their feet had come to an end. Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that a stone chamber appeared in front of him. There were many white bones in the stone chamber.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan felt inconceivable. He didn''t expect that Feng soul would live on human blood.

 Chapter 1369

    "Because the phoenix soul has both evil side and good side. If the person who inherits it is a good person, it will benefit the common people. If the person who inherits it is a wicked person, then life will be ruined. Fortunately, you are a good person." The elder made a complicated ritual to the numerous bones in front of him, and then he chanted a prayer. Then he did it.


    "The more positive the positive, the more evil the evil. This is the extraordinary feature of the Phoenix diagram. You now have the nirvana power of the fire phoenix, and you can be said to be immortal. If anything happens in the future, you need to stand up." The elder said.


    "What will happen?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe Yinglong and nvyu will cause a great disaster. Maybe there will be some extraordinary guests from abroad. Who knows." A long way to go.


    Yehaoxuan seemed a little silent. After a long time, he sighed, "let it be."


    "I can''t think of anything else to say besides these two words." The elder smiled. He turned and walked inside.


    Yehaoxuan accompanied him to the inside, but the more he walked inside, the more he felt his heart was heavy.


    The stone chamber is huge. The more you go inside, the more white bones there are. At the innermost point, the white bones under the ground have been turned into ashes, and they still retain the outline of the bones.


    Yehaoxuan felt a panic in his heart. He didn''t know what the phoenix soul was. It could make the Gesi family pay such a price. Every time the family was over 60 years old, they would come to this place to let the phoenix soul draw blood essence to appease the phoenix soul.


    The Gesi family has guarded the phoenix soul for thousands of years. For thousands of years, I don''t know how many old people come here to die.


    "Don''t feel sad, because this is our destiny." The elder sighed slightly: "this is the destiny of the phoenix feather and the Gesi family. Fortunately, you have inherited the phoenix soul. From now on, our destiny will be broken."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He asked in some doubt, "elder, what do you need me to do?"


    "Yes, I need an oath from you." The elder said.


    "What oath?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If one day the world we live in encounters great changes, you should stand up." The elder said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. This is the purpose of the phoenix soul. Perhaps a huge accident is slowly brewing. He walked forward slowly and said in a deep voice: "I, yehaoxuan, swear that if one day a disaster comes, I will inherit the immortal body of the phoenix soul, turn the tide, and save hundreds of millions of creatures in water and fire."


    His voice echoed in the room for a long time.


    After returning to the ground, the elder pointed forward with the bone jade Scepter in his right hand, and the split lake water closed slowly. He took the bone jade Scepter in his hand and rubbed it constantly, as if he was reluctant to give it up.


    He suddenly held up the bone jade in his hand and threw it into the lake.


    "Your destiny has been lifted. From now on, you don''t have to open the phoenix feather in the place of death." The elder murmured, thinking about the 60 year old man who had entered the land of death for countless years, he could not help crying. This is a story with blood and tears. It will completely disappear in the world with the sinking of the bone jade scepter.


    The trip to Tibet came to a successful conclusion. After spending half a day in the gexi family, yehaoxuan left immediately.


    To be honest, this isolated place is very desirable. There are mountains, water, gardens and fields. What is more important is a carefree life.


    Yehaoxuan walked out of the narrow passage and looked back. He yearns for the life here, but he knows that he has no chance to enjoy the life here, because there are many things waiting for him to do. He felt the burden on his shoulders getting heavier and heavier.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait." Just as he turned and left, a voice sounded behind him.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, he saw that Yangjin hurried over, and her face was covered with a black veil.


    "The matter has been settled. What else do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Yangjin is really haunted. Does she have to marry her to give up?


    "Did you just leave without saying a word?" Yangjin took the black scarf off her face, and her beautiful face appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "The things that should be told have been told. The elder asked me to swear. You Gesi people have got rid of the entanglement of fate. What do you want me to do?"


    "You took off my veil, and now you must be responsible to me." Yangjin said solemnly.


    "Just kidding... Just a look." Yehaoxuan was speechless. What he was most afraid of was that Yangjin threatened him with this. If not, the woman would come again.


    "In ancient times, even a glance at a woman''s body was not enough. My face is my chastity. You should be responsible for it." Said Yangjin.


    "The streets are full of faces. Do I have to be responsible?" Yehaoxuan stared and said that he didn''t agree with this logic at all. Is this logic? At a glance, he should be responsible. He is really drunk.


    "That''s different. That''s the tradition of our family." Yangjin said unconvinced.


    "Tradition doesn''t care what I do. You didn''t tell me your family''s tradition when you found me. This is cheating marriage. It''s very serious in real society." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who tricked you into getting married? Is this girl the one who can''t get married?" Yangjin angrily said.


    "I think so. Otherwise, why are you pestering me all the time?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not the one who has to marry you. I... I''m just unwilling. I was rejected." Yangjin said angrily.


    "Come on, it''s not a refusal. We don''t have any real feelings. You want me to marry you just because of your family tradition. It''s unfair to me and even more unfair to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are refusing." Yangjin said angrily.


    Women are unreasonable. They are simply unreasonable. Ye haoxuan said helplessly, "well, I just refuse. I won''t marry you. What do you want?"


    "You..." Yangjin clenched his teeth and said, "son of a bitch, I am so ugly?"


    "It''s not about looks." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in the final analysis, it''s a matter of feelings. We don''t have feelings. How do you want me to promise you? I''m not an amorous person."


    The God on the other side looked at yehaoxuan with depressed eyes. He was thinking about how yehaoxuan could have the cheek to say such shameless words. He was not sentimental? I''m kidding. Breeding pigs are still single-minded. Do you believe it?


    It seemed that he felt the God''s strange eyes. Yehaoxuan didn''t like what he said. He coughed awkwardly and said in two voices: "so... We''re still not suitable."


    Yangjin stared at yehaoxuan, making yehaoxuan feel a little flustered. After a long time, she sighed: "come on, I''m not going to really marry you. I just feel that I was rejected by others. I''m not really that ugly."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the woman didn''t shout that she must marry her, everything else was easy to say.


    "Do you feel relieved?" Yangjin glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, no, I''m just happy for you. You''ll meet the right person in the future, get married and have children." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You ruined my innocence when I met a fart." Yangjin took out the black gauze and said, "help me take it."


    "Ah, take it for you?" Yehaoxuan is a little silly. He is considering whether to help her wear it. Will she pester herself after wearing it?


    "If you don''t want to marry me, just put it on for me, otherwise I can''t get married." Yangjin said angrily, "it''s like your return. I was returned by you."


    "Well, so it is." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the silk scarf from Yangjin''s hand, honestly helped her put it on, and then stepped back and said, "you know, Yangjin, in fact, you look good in black, giving people a mysterious feeling."


    "Blow." Yangjin said with some disdain, "let''s go. My father asked me to send you away."


    "Well, good." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked forward with Yangjin.


    "What about the wolf Lord who has been coveting your Phoenix picture? He has never been seen. Who is he?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I got the news yesterday that his nest has been deserted. I don''t know where he has gone. The Phoenix picture has been passed on by you. It''s meaningless for him to fight here. Why don''t you find another place to live?"


    "Will he come back to trouble you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Yangjin shook his head and said, "his goal is the Phoenix map. Now that the Phoenix map is gone, the fate of our village has been lifted. If he is bothering us, he can only say that he is ill."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Yangjin, thank you."


    "Why are you thanking me? You Han people will play tricks. You might as well marry me directly if you thanked me." Yangjin said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan was a little speechless. How could this woman not leave her job without saying three words? Hasn''t she been returned? Why is she still clinging to this problem?


    "I''m kidding. You scared me." Yangjin saw that ye haoxuan''s face changed a little, and she burst out laughing.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "thank you for telling me the secret of the Phoenix picture. Otherwise, I can''t save her at all."


    "Although her lotus life has no solution, she is not a short-lived person. A person can solve the lotus life, and then he can live even if he loses the inheritance of the phoenix soul. How much God cares for this person." Yangjin sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1370

    "She is kind-hearted. God always cares for people who are kind-hearted, doesn''t he?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just like you."


    "I am not blessed by God at all. I finally met a man who saw my face, but I was returned." Yangjin said angrily.


    "Well... I said can you stop talking about this?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He said something speechless.


    "I don''t want to mention it, but I''m in a panic." Said Yangjin.


    "Then find a place to vent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s a good idea. Maybe I''ll be in the capital one day. You should treat me well then." Said Yangjin.


    "You... Go to the capital?" This made yehaoxuan feel a little surprised, "aren''t your family''s rules forbidding random access?"


    "That was before, but now it is different. Our destiny has been cast off, so our previous rules will not count. Otherwise, do you think I will let you go so easily?" Yangjin glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "In the future, the road here will be widened. We are a good scenic spot. The government is now engaged in the western development. Although our place is remote, the environment is really good, and there may be business opportunities. In the future, we will not live those days of isolation." Said Yangjin.


    "That''s good. It''s time to keep up with the times. I''ll come back a year later to see if there are any changes here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Absolutely." Yangjin said with a smile, "the future no man''s land may not be no man''s land. This area has been designated as a planning area. In the future, the road will be built directly to the gate of Fenghuang Ling."


    "Your family has existed for a long time. Has the country always known it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the high-level officials know that there is a phoenix diagram, and they also know that if the number of people in our family is not prosperous, something serious will happen. Therefore, we are granted the right to polygamy here." Yangjin said, "no way, because there are fewer males in our clan."


    "Will this continue in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, this rule has been abolished. Our destiny has been lifted. My father said that the phoenix feather can finally keep pace with the times." When Yangjin stopped, she said with a smile, "in the future, our village will be a company, known as the Phoenix tourism group."


    "I wish you more and more prosperous business." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With your kind words, I''ll only send you here. Take care all the way." Yangjin smiled.


    "Take care." Yehaoxuan waved to Yangjin, then turned and left.


    The capital has become a mess.


    The news that ye haoxuan has died is widely spread in the circle, which makes all the people in the circle not calm down. The most discussed thing these days is about the relationship between ye haoxuan and ye Liancheng.


    The two Ye family''s most outstanding third generation officially began to force, because both of them are too excellent. The so-called "one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers" means their current situation.


    In contrast, we are still optimistic about yehaoxuan. Since I came to Ye family for more than a year, I have made a strong rise, invested in beauty, created health wine, and developed health food workshops everywhere in the mainland of China.


    Even Xuelian yangyanlu and Sanhua Guilu wine have gone abroad and entered the foreign high-end market. Now Meiyan is planning a weight-loss drug. It is said that the owner of the formula is yehaoxuan.


    Despite all this, yehaoxuan''s personal ability alone is still favored by everyone, because when he didn''t return to Ye''s house, he played around xuehongyun with his own ability, and even directly grabbed the wedding at his grand booking ceremony.


    After that, he had nothing to do with anything. But we don''t know what ye Liancheng has.


    However, this time, the news that ye haoxuan died in Tibet surprised everyone. Although the news has not been officially confirmed, it seems that ye Liancheng can almost walk sideways in the capital these days. The news is that it is almost ten years old.


    The Ye family is basically in a mess. In recent days, the Beichen group of Ye Chengwang has suffered the most.


    Recently, Beichen group has been exposed to a lot of accidents. First, it is tax evasion. Second, it is in arrears with workers'' wages. More contradictions point to yechengwang, the general manager of Beichen group, who bullies the weak and buys shares. More importantly, he relies on the big tree of the Ye family to misbehave locally.


    Even the Commission for Discipline Inspection has been involved in the investigation. Ye Chengwang himself has been banned from the capital. The Huaxia senior management attaches great importance to this matter.


    In addition, the oil-saving king of cosmos technology was found to be unqualified, which has potential safety hazards. More importantly, the gas it emits is seriously polluting the air. This product was called off by experts. Then the pace of the high-speed advance of cosmic science and technology was forcibly stopped.


    As we all know, this is yeqingchen''s red eyes. Although we are not sure whether our son is alive or not, yechengwang and his son dare to lay such a heavy hand on their son, that is, they touched yeqingchen''s scales.


    Yeqingchen blames himself for not protecting his son. All the time, yehaoxuan is very reassuring. He is kind-hearted and considerate of the overall situation.


    But yeqingchen never thought that this would harm him. He also never thought that yeliancheng would kill him. Tiangong Xuanbu, the most powerful force in China, was used to kill his son.


    While sniping at Beichen and cosmic science and technology, yeqingchen applied to the higher authorities, declared the matter and investigated the secret service bureau.


    Although Zhengzhu hasn''t been caught yet, many people have taken advantage of the Ye family''s infighting these days. At the same time, many people who have nothing to do with this matter have been found out.


    Some people hope that the Ye family''s fight will become more and more fierce, because the Ye family will give them a lot of opportunities and get a lot of benefits.


    But some people prayed that the Ye family would calm down quickly, because if it continued, it would only affect the fish pond. Who knows who the next unlucky person is?


    Yeqingchen has lost his composure in the past. Now the Ye family can be said to be in a mess. It feels like a mountain rain is coming.


    In a word, something big is going to happen in the capital. Everyone is covered with a layer of cloud. If yehaoxuan is not dead, there will be room for redemption.


    But if yehaoxuan is really dead, ye Chengwang and yeqingchen will never die. Then the fight in the arena will continue, and they will never give up.


    If it is the latter, the capital will face a reshuffle, when many families will have the opportunity to further. One person can affect the pattern of the capital for decades, which may not even be expected by Ye haoxuan himself.


    The atmosphere in the hall of the Ye family was somewhat dull. Ye Xingguo was presiding over a family meeting. Yeqingchen and yechengwang were both somewhat silent.


    "Qing Chen, what do you mean?" Yechengwang said.


    "Ye Chengwang, you know what I mean." Yeqingchen said coldly.


    He no longer calls ye Chengwang brother. He is his enemy. If his son''s story comes true, he and ye Chengwang will never die.


    "You mean about your son. What does it have to do with us if your son has an accident? If you can''t provide evidence, you''d better stop what you are doing now, because you are harming the interests of the Ye family." Yeliancheng said.


    "It''s not your turn to speak." Yeqingchen sneered and said, "if haoxuan is all right, if anything happens to him, you will understand the consequences."


    "You..."


    "Elder brother, are you lack of discipline for Lian Cheng? When the elder speaks, where can he interrupt?" Yejingqi said lightly.


    Yechengwang''s face changed. He felt that he was in some trouble. Yejingqian always didn''t get involved in the family affairs. He was a big soldier, but now he taught his son that he had stood on yeqingchen''s side.


    The three brothers of the Ye family are not ordinary people. Now the other two are twisted into a rope. He has a lot of pressure on the two brothers.


    "Shut up." Yexingguo couldn''t bear it anymore. He knocked heavily on the table and said, "don''t jump to conclusions until you''ve made a clear investigation. Qingchen, you''ve gone too far."


    "Dad, I''ve gone too far?" Yeqingchen suddenly shouted: "haoxuan is still alive and dead. How did he get into trouble? I think you should know that my son is like this. What do you want me to do? I''m sorry for him. I didn''t take good care of him when I was young, and I didn''t protect him when I grew up... I don''t deserve to be a father..."


    "It has already happened. What do you want to do? Do we fight within the Ye family and let others take advantage of it? Besides, there is no evidence that this thing was done by Lian Cheng. It is unreasonable for you to bite like this." Yexingguo''s face sank.


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Yeqingchen took out a stack of materials and slammed them in front of yexingguo. He was so angry that he almost threw the things in his hands on his father''s face.


    "This is the evidence, including video and audio recordings. It''s yeliancheng himself or an expert in the Jianghu who has been assigned to contact others these days. Is that enough to say?" Yeqingchen said.


    "This is not evidence, this..."


    "Dad, do you know why the old man let you hesitate for three when you were in charge?" Yeqingchen said suddenly.


    "What did you say?" Yexingguo''s face changed.


    He is partial to yeliancheng, because his feelings with yeliancheng are relatively deeper than yehaoxuan. Yeliancheng grew up watching him grow up, while yehaoxuan grew up among the people. Besides, yeliancheng is a good flatterer, so he likes yeliancheng more.


    "Because he said to me, you are good everywhere, but your ability is limited, your honesty is more than enough, and your courage is not enough. You can''t carry forward the Ye family. In a word, you are useless." Yeqingchen sneered that he had completely lost his mind.

 Chapter 1371

    After decades of loneliness, he finally found his wife and son, but now he can''t protect his son. He knows who did it. However, he has no way to avenge his son, and his father obviously favors the murderer. How can he not be angry?


    "Yeqingchen, do you want to rebel?" Yexingguo was furious.


    "Dad..." yeqingchen said in a deep voice: "This is the last time I call you dad. My father son relationship has been severed since then. For nothing else, it''s because you took sides with him. No one can do this. You can turn a blind eye and let me deal with it by myself. But you obviously take sides with the murderer. I''m not angry. Why? Haoxuan''s surname is ye. He also has the blood of the Ye family in his body. He can''t just die for nothing after being wronged."


    "Yeqingchen, try again." Yexingguo was so angry that he trembled with anger.


    "I, yeqingchen, and you, yexingguo, have severed the father son relationship ever since." Yeqingchen shouted, "what I said is clear enough. Do you want me to shout in the circle and let everyone in the circle know how you handle things?"


    "I am not a member of the Ye family, nor a leader. I am just a father who wants to avenge his son, that''s all." Yeqingchen roars.


    "Second brother, sit down and talk about something." Yejingqi got up and urged.


    "Don''t sit here. I feel blocked sitting here." Yeqingchen stood up and turned to leave.


    "Dad, I have something to do in the army. I''ll leave first." Yejingqi stood up expressionless, then turned and left.


    "You..." Ye Xingguo was angry. He felt that he didn''t need to be the head of the family anymore. He slapped the table hard, then stood up and left.


    "How''s Beichen, dad?" In the huge conference room, only yechengwang and his son were left.


    "All the evidence is against me." Ye Chengwang vomited heavily, "your second uncle, this time you are determined to die."


    "Shall I destroy all the evidence?" Yeliancheng said, "his son is dead. What else does he want? Hehe, the chess game between me and him was tacitly agreed by the old man. I don''t believe the old man will let him do it. I am the winner. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit."


    Yeliancheng was very proud. He had never been so proud. He felt that as long as yehaoxuan died, no one in the world could stop him.


    "You think you''re smart?" Yechengwang''s deep voice.


    "Dad..." Ye Liancheng felt guilty. He knew he was too proud recently.


    "Do you think yeqingchen really relies on the advantages of the Yejia family to sit in today''s position?" Yechengwang said in a deep voice: "the top leader once commented on yeqingchen. He said that yeqingchen was born at an untimely time. If he was born in the turbulent times of the Three Kingdoms, he was definitely a marquis. How can you deal with him if he can make the top leader comment like this?"


    "Your hand has been stretched out too long recently. The industry under Ye haoxuan''s name is about to be closed, but not now. If you are too eager to close it, his women will have a great response. None of these women are simple. Besides, you feel that you are too ruthless to do this. If you don''t leave a little way back, the leaders above will not like it, and the old lady won''t like it."


    "Dad, I know what to do. I''ll let my men handle these things." Although Ye Liancheng said so, he didn''t think so in his heart.


    When yeqingchen went out, he called his secretary back and asked about the Beichen group. This time, no one could say anything about it, unless yeqingchen was removed from his post.


    "Second brother." Yejingqi came up.


    "Jingqi, thank you just now." Yeqingchen sighed, and the affection between the big families was very weak. He just wants to get justice for his son, but in this way he will touch the interests of the Ye family, so he is now almost isolated. Fortunately, ye Jingqi has always supported him, which makes him very warm.


    "Second brother, don''t think too much about it. Haoxuanji has his own image. He will be fine." Ye Jingqi said with relief.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t protect my children." Yeqingchen closed his eyes tightly, and big tears fell from his eyes.


    When she returned to her residence, Liu Yun had already prepared the meal. As always, she had four dishes and one soup. These dishes were the son''s favorite dishes. There were three pairs of bowls and chopsticks on the table. The couple sat on the table in a daze, and neither of them spoke.


    "Let''s eat. It''s cold if we don''t eat." Yeqingchen said, holding a piece of braised pork for his wife.


    Liu Yun still didn''t move. Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    Yeqingchen sighed. He took his wife into his arms. "If you feel sad, you will cry. After crying, you should live well and see how I can bring my enemies to justice one by one."


    "I don''t want revenge. I just want our son to come back safely. We owe him too much. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. I should have stopped him from coming to the capital. We shouldn''t go back to Ye''s house. If he were still an ordinary man now."


    Liuyun burst into tears. She clutched yeqingchen''s clothes tightly and felt waves of pain in her heart.


    These days, the news that ye haoxuan has passed away is widely spread in the capital circle, whether it is true or false, but Liu Yun''s heart has never let go.


    Because her son really lost the news, the phone was disconnected, and there was no news. She was afraid that those rumors would come true.


    Although it was hard to live with my son, I had a good time. There are not so many dangers, nor so many intrigues.


    She really wanted to go back to her old life, but now she can''t.


    Yeqingchen held his wife tightly and burst into tears for a moment.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Yeqingchen comfortingly patted his wife on the shoulder, and then stood up to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he was surprised. A look of surprise appeared on his face. The man standing at the door was Xue Tingyu


    In the capital sanatorium, old ye had breakfast and strolled around the garden of the sanatorium accompanied by a guard.


    He walked to a pool of clear water and looked at the swimming fish in the water. The old man suddenly stopped walking. He looked at the colorful Koi in the water and the flowers in front of the court. For a while, he felt quite touched.


    "Old chief, I''ll bring you a chair. You wait here." The little guard followed cleverly. After a while, he moved a chair and ran over. He carefully covered the chair with cotton mats.


    The weather is now winter, although it is not cold at noon. But the old man''s health should be paid attention to. Besides, it''s winter now.


    The little guard helped the old man to sit on the chair. The guard had been with the old man for two years. He was in charge of his daily life. He obviously felt that the old man was shaking.


    This is a reflection of the old people''s physical weakness. The little guard sighed secretly. The old man is really old.


    "Old, really old." Old Ye sat on the chair. His hands trembled. I don''t know when he started. He couldn''t hold chopsticks steadily.


    Looking at the fish in front of me, the old man was in a trance.


    "Chief, why don''t you have some fish at noon? The new chef is from Sichuan. It''s a must to cook fish slices in water. I''ll keep you happy." The guard laughed.


    "OK, I''ll have fish at noon today. Let''s see who''s OK and ask them to come and eat with me." The old man sighed: "I''m old, and I''m not likable anymore. Those young people have never had anyone to accompany me."


    "Yes, sir. It seems that Miss Ru Yun is all right. I''ll let her know." Said the guard.


    "The little monkey hasn''t heard from him recently. Go and call Xuanji and ask him what''s going on." The old man looked at the fish in the water and said, "the problem I gave him seems a little difficult. I''m still too anxious."


    The guard was stunned. Now the news about ye haoxuan''s death in the capital circle was very popular, but everyone kept it from the old man. The old man only knew that there was no news in the Tibetan area. He said that the road was blocked by heavy snow, and the news didn''t come back in time.


    "Master Xuanji has been in seclusion recently. Wait for me to inquire. Don''t worry, old chief. It''s OK." The guard smiled reluctantly.


    "Well, you go. Let me be quiet here and think about something." Said the old man.


    "Yes, old chief." The guard nodded and turned away.


    Old Ye looked at the fish in the water with complicated eyes. He looked a little lonely. He raised his hand and saw that his hands were shaking more severely.


    "Alas, I''m old. I''m really old. My deadline is coming. I can''t tell when I''ll go to see those old comrades in arms." Old master Ye sighed.


    Close your eyes, the scene of this life is like a movie. Eight years of Anti Japanese War, one bloody battle after another, one bloody battle after another, just like what happened yesterday.


    "Grandpa, it''s cold here. Let me take you back." Ye Liancheng''s voice rang out behind him. He was carrying a food box in his hand.


    "Nothing. The sun is fine at noon. Let me stay here for a while." Mr. Ye said.


    "OK, I''ll accompany you. I''m a little busy recently, and I haven''t had time to come." Yeliancheng smiled. He picked up the food box beside him and said, "this is your old man''s favorite pastry. Please try it."


    "I don''t have much appetite. I haven''t eaten very sweet recently. Let''s put it here. I''ll have a try later." Mr. Ye said.


    "Grandpa has something on his mind." Ye Liancheng sat down beside the pool and sat opposite the old man.


    "Who hasn''t been able to worry about something? As people get older, there are more and more places to worry about." Old Ye sighed.


    "Grandpa, you are old enough to enjoy the good fortune here. Don''t worry about other things. It''s time for us to share something for you." Yeliancheng said.

 Chapter 1372

    "That said, I''m still a little worried. Hehe, I''ve been working hard all my life, and it''s the same when I''m old. I can''t get used to enjoying pure blessings. I always want to find something to do. But when I''m old, I''m confused. Sometimes some things are not satisfactory, and it will make trouble for us." Mr. Ye said.


    "Speaking of it, I''m still ashamed. I''m so old that I haven''t been able to share anything for the old man. Old man, you''re so old. It''s time to delegate power." Yeliancheng said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Delegating power?" Old master Ye''s eyes became deep. He stared at Ye Liancheng and said, "do you mean I''m too broad?"


    "No, how dare I disrespect the old man?" Although Ye Liancheng''s mouth was full of fear, a sneer came out of the corners of his mouth. He stood up and said, "I''m just worried that the old man is old. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do that if he cares so much. In case you die of fatigue, I''ll have to wear clothes for you."


    "Hehe, I''m dead. You should wear mourning clothes for me. Don''t forget your surname Ye." Old Ye stood up holding a chair. He stared at Ye Liancheng and said, "it seems that I am really old. Even my great grandson dares to be so disrespectful."


    "Hehe, how dare I disrespect the old man." Ye Liancheng smiled. His face was full of arrogance. He sneered and said, "I remember what the old man did to me. When I was grounded for three months and was ridiculed in the Ye family, I remember clearly."


    "At the beginning, I should have driven you out of the Ye family. Otherwise, how can you be arrogant here?" Old master Ye sneered.


    "It''s too late, isn''t it?" Yeliancheng smiled, and he was very proud.


    "Do you think your wings are hard?" Mr. Ye said.


    "My wings are hard. I can fly now." Ye Liancheng paused and said, "Grandpa, I''m still saying that. You''re old. It''s time to delegate power."


    "To whom? To your grandfather? Or to your father?" Old master Ye smiled.


    "No, no, at their age, their thinking has become rigid. They can''t keep up with my thinking in dealing with things. It''s like you said that my grandfather has more integrity and less courage. Sooner or later, the country will be handed over to the younger generation." Yeliancheng shook his head and said.


    "Well, I have a great great great grandson. Hehe, why didn''t I find out before? You are a person no one believes?" Old master Ye smiled.


    "Because the world is full of uncertainty, even if my own father is in power, I don''t know when there will be some discord between our father and son, and then there will be another difference. I think it''s better to have power." Yeliancheng laughed.


    "Do you want to be the head of the Ye family?" Master ye asked.


    "Yes." Yeliancheng said frankly, "I hope grandpa can make it happen."


    "What if I don''t do it." Mr. Ye said.


    "If you don''t, I can''t help it. Now our father and son have mastered the North Star and universe technology. In the Ye family, it''s like the sun in the middle of the sky. It''s not mine now. It''s mine sooner or later." Yeliancheng said.


    "Ha ha, next life." Old master Ye smiled.


    "Old master, you are still a little confused." Yeliancheng sneered: "in your heart, is it only yehaoxuan who is the most suitable candidate?"


    "Yes, even if there is no haoxuan, I have never trained you as a successor. Even if there is no haoxuan, the future of this position is also Ziang. It has nothing to do with you." Mr. Ye said.


    "What did you say?" Ye Liancheng''s face changed.


    All along, he thought that yehaoxuan had taken away his aura. Before ye haoxuan appeared, old master Ye attached great importance to him.


    But it seems that the truth is not that at all. Old Ye has never taken him seriously. Is it true that the previous emphasis only paralyzes him? Did he really push Ye Ziang out when he was dying?


    This made Ye Liancheng unacceptable. It turned out that he was not a fart in the Ye family. It turned out that the halo on his head was fake and did not exist?


    "Zi ang is elegant and generous. Haoxuan has enough ability and courage. The only deficiency is that he is too tolerant. This time I acquiesce in your nonsense. You become his sharpener, arouse his arrogance and let him grow."


    "Either of them is better than you. Either of them can be the owner of the house. But you can''t, because you, yeliancheng, have no such ability. What have you done besides pleasing me all the time?"


    "Ha ha, after several years of layout, there is a universe technology that can still be said in the past. Remember, this is not what I want." After holding his hands in his hands, old Ye shouted, "this river and mountain is from my ancestors and countless martyrs who have lost their blood."


    "I have very low requirements for my children and grandchildren. I just hope that they can do something for this country with their own ability, and become a responsible person, rather than a person who always thinks of intrigue and plots."


    "I am a soldier. I advocate force and hate conspiracy. If you are unhappy with one, you can duel with him openly instead of making some small moves behind his back."


    "There is no doubt that you, ye Liancheng, are the latter. What I despise most is you. You can only plot, but your plot is also sparse. In ancient times, you were at best a top-notch military strategist. People like you will never be on the table."


    Lord Ye looked up at the sky and sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m still too impatient. I''m still too indulgent. Otherwise, how can you dare to be presumptuous in front of me now?"


    "You... You..." Ye Liancheng''s eyes were red. He stared at old Ye angrily.


    He is a conceited man. To put it bluntly, he is a little narcissistic, because he always thinks he is a great person. He is a famous person both in the Ye family and in the capital circle.


    He also always thought that old master Ye attached great importance to him. Even if ye haoxuan killed him, the old master still made a choice between him and ye haoxuan in terms of his major responsibilities.


    However, he didn''t think that his previous thought was just that he was flirting. This old man who would tremble all over China stamped his feet did not take him seriously at all. Ye Liancheng felt a little sad, and he felt even more lost. It turned out that he was in the Ye family... Nothing.


    Thanks to his belief that he was in the highest position in the Ye family, and that he was entrusted with great responsibilities. Even after ye haoxuan was born, he still had a feeling that he was both Yu and Liang.


    But now he found that he was not even a fart. He didn''t even deserve to compete with yehaoxuan.


    "I what? I stabbed you in the pain?" Old Ye laughed and said, "get out of here. Don''t let me see you. The Ye family is not yours and doesn''t belong to you. Be conscious and get out of the Ye family. I don''t want to announce you out of the Ye family in public."


    Ye Liancheng''s fist was tightly clenched. He was angry. He was very angry. He had a feeling that he was badly beaten.


    He had never been so angry. His eyes were red and he gave a fierce light to the old man he had always feared.


    But then he loosened his fist again. He dared not do anything to old master Ye. Because this old man is not something he can do. He can be disrespectful to this old man. He can use his current advantages to sneer at him, but he can''t really kill his heart because he doesn''t dare.


    He then smiled, "whatever you think, the general situation of the Ye family is clear now. The Ye family will be mine sooner or later. How many days do you think you can live? Half a month, half a year?"


    "Even if you are old, even if you have supreme military achievements, even if you have a prominent status, but soon these are gone. When you are old, you can''t do some things." Ye Liancheng leaned close to him and said with a sneer, "I have a message for you, by the way, that ye haoxuan has died in the snow mountain in Tibet. Hua Sheng told me himself."


    "Impossible." Old Ye''s eyes changed dramatically.


    "Nothing is impossible. Do you think it''s strange that there''s no news about that boy in recent days? That''s because he''s dead. He can''t die anymore." Ye Liancheng laughed and said: "they have been hiding from you. What is the snow in the Tibetan area? These are all for you... Hahaha..."


    Ye Liancheng laughed wildly. He turned and left and laughed: "it''s funny that you still want to take me as his sharpener. Now instead of sharpening it, the knife is broken. It''s funny, funny."


    Yeliancheng laughed and went away. Old master Ye pointed to yeliancheng''s background and couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, he felt a cramp in his heart. He pressed his chest with one hand and slowly fell to the ground.


    Yeliancheng laughed all the way out of the area. At this moment, an old man was lying on a recliner in front of him. His eyes narrowed slightly. It seemed that he was sleeping, but he seemed to be basking in the sun.


    This old man is uncle Xiang, the old man''s personal guard, and the martial saint of the famous three saints in China.


    "Uncle Xiang, you always bask in the sun here." Yeliancheng was stunned. He walked forward with a smile.


    In any case, the old man in front of us is Wu Sheng. Although the old man was bribed and failed by him, it would not be wrong to have a good relationship.


    As the saying goes, business doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t believe that this old man really doesn''t buy oil and salt.


    Xiangbo''s eyes didn''t open. He still kept the foreign investment momentum motionless. It was as if he hadn''t heard what ye Liancheng said.


    Ye Liancheng''s face changed. He felt that his face had been swept away by the old man. With the death of yehaoxuan, his status in the capital has risen. Think about the famous medical sage who died under his command. In the future, will he be respected in the capital circle?

 Chapter 1373

    His words are imperial edicts. Who dares not obey them? In a word, he is now more powerful than before, so he feels that the old guy is too shameful.


    But then he thought that he was an expert, and he should have a little temper. He couldn''t help laughing. He put the food box in his hand in front of the old man and said, "Uncle Xiang, this is my filial piety to the old man. He has no appetite. Please try it. It''s a crisp in the elite hall. You can''t eat it at ordinary times."


    "I can''t afford so few things." The old man finally opened his eyes. He said faintly, "Cheng Shao, take it back."


    "Uncle Xiang, look at what you said. I''ve always regarded you as an elder. It''s also right for the younger generation to give you something filial." Ye Liancheng smiled with her.


    "No, I''m just a servant." Uncle Xiang said faintly. He stood up and walked slowly to one side. He said: "people are doing it. Heaven is watching. Don''t think that what you have done is unknown. There will be retribution in the world. You should be careful when you do less in the future. In case you annoy heaven one day, you may end up dead without a burial place."


    "You..." Ye Liancheng was so angry that he threw the things in his hands heavily to the ground. He said coldly, "what do you mean?"


    "You know what I mean best. It''s best for the old man to be free. If the old man has three long and two short comings this time, even if it''s the ends of the earth, I will kill you."


    When Xiangbo suddenly turned around, the killing machine suddenly appeared. The cold killing machine almost formed a small vortex in front of Ye Liancheng.


    Yeliancheng snorted stiffly. His face was a little pale. He staggered back a few steps, and then fell down on the ground. His face was pale, and he was panting heavily. Just now, Xiangbo''s breath came out, and he felt unable to breathe.


    Fortunately, uncle Xiang didn''t see the same thing as him. He just threatened him once, and then turned around and left. Ye Liancheng wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and stared at Uncle Xiang until he disappeared into his divine line. Then he spit out a mouthful of water: "old man, you will die."


    At the beauty headquarters, xiaohaimei bowed her head and was busy with her work. Just at this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Come in." Xiaohaimei put down the document in her hand.


    When the door opened, xutongtong and lanlinlin came in together.


    "Mei elder sister..." xutongtong only said these two words. Then her eyes became red and she couldn''t help crying.


    "What happened to the girl?" Xiaohaimei hurried forward and asked, holding her shoulder.


    "I''m worried about him." Xutongtong said.


    "He has been in Tibet for so long and has been out of touch for several days. Even if there is a heavy snow, there will always be news. But for so long, there has been no news." Lanlinlin said with some worry: "besides... Rumors in the circle say that he..."


    "Do you believe the rumors in the circle?" Xiaohaimei glanced at lanlinlin and said.


    "No... I don''t believe it." Lanlinlin shook her head without hesitation.


    "That''s it. Since you don''t believe it, why bother about what he is like now?" Xiaohaimei asked back.


    "I......" lanlinlin was speechless. Although she believed that yehaoxuan would be all right, she was still a little uneasy. One day she didn''t see him return safely, she was uneasy.


    "Now that he is gone, we still have a long face. I don''t know how many people are staring at him in the dark. I think these people are in a wait-and-see state. If they are really sure that he is gone, they will rush forward without hesitation and tear our property to pieces. I believe he can''t come back because some things are delayed, but he won''t die because he is an indomitable man."


    "It is the most important thing for Changji and Meiyan. We can''t let others laugh at us and make them feel that we women are useless. We can''t do anything without him. What we need to do now is to keep these industries well until he comes back, and then we will watch those people become cocoons." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Sister Mei, I see. I... I''m just too worried about him." Xutongtong said.


    "Silly, who doesn''t worry about this situation now? But even if we are worried, we can''t show it on the surface. First, we should stabilize the company''s people and second, we should let others know that we are not afraid. If you show weakness first, the enemy will bite harder when they come up. We just want to show a plain look, so that they can avoid being attacked when they attack, or even dare not attack." Xiaohaimei wiped away the tears from xutongtong''s eyes, took her and lanlinlin and said, "let''s pray together that he can come back early."


    "Sister Mei, I know. I will do as you say. I will go to work first and we will wait for him to come back." Xutongtong said.


    "OK, let''s go. Come to me after work in the evening. Let''s go and have a drink together." Xiaohaimei said.


    "En......" xutongtong turned and walked out.


    Lanlinlin didn''t leave. After Xu Tongtong went out, she looked at xiaohaimei and said, "sister Mei, tell me the truth. Is something wrong with him?"


    "Something has happened to him, but he will come back." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I beg you, sister Mei. It''s time. Do you want to hide anything from me?" Lanlinlin''s eyes were red and said, "these days, there is a lot of talk about him in the circle. I think this must not be groundless. Something must have happened to him."


    "Well, can''t the negative news from Beichen group and cosmos technology explain anything well? It''s the Ye family''s internal struggle. His father has been desperate to retaliate against ye Chengwang and ye Liancheng. If he hadn''t really had an accident, his father would never have been like this. The leader praised by the old leader would never have been so irrational."


    "Now ye Liancheng can be said to do whatever he wants in the capital. What does that mean?" Lanlinlin said sadly.


    "Linlin..." Xiao Haimei sighed. "Something happened to him, but I don''t know what happened. But you should know what kind of person he is. No matter what it is, it can''t be difficult to defeat him. You should believe him."


    "I......" lanlinlin tried to stop talking, but she didn''t know what to say. It seemed that Xiao Haimei didn''t know either. She nodded and had to leave silently.


    When LAN Linlin closed the door, xiaohaimei almost collapsed on the sofa. She looked up at the ceiling above and said nothing for a long time. It was not until a long time later that she murmured, "yehaoxuan... You bastard, when will you come back? I can''t hold on... I beg you... Come back soon."


    Xiaohaimei covered her face, and big tears came down from her fingers.


    She knows no more than the other women. The reason why she can keep calm is that she knows that she must insist now. She is the backbone of the other women. If she doesn''t calm down, Xu Tongtong will collapse. In this way, Changji will be dangerous.


    Now Meiyan and Changji are basically a big cake. Everyone who sees them wants to jump on them and bite. If they show weakness, they will only make those people more aggressive. Therefore, they can''t mess up. They must keep their feet steady.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Xiaohaimei stood up, wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes, and then looked as if nothing had happened and said, "come in."


    As soon as the door of the office rang, Yan shisan came in. He sat carelessly on the sofa. Then he looked around and said, "the first time I came to President Xiao, ha ha, I feel very good. From President Xiao''s decoration style, I can see President Xiao''s character. Xiao is always a perceptual woman."


    "Thanks for your compliment, but you are not welcome here now. Now, go out... Maybe say... Go away." Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Hehe, why is president Xiao so angry?" Yan started a flue at 13:00: "I came here to discuss something with President Xiao."


    "I have nothing to discuss with you. Go away now, or I''ll ask someone to drive you out. Choose one of the two," Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "President Xiao really doesn''t give face." Yan shisan stood up. He took a puff of smoke, and then threw the smoke on the ground. He stepped on it with his feet. He said coldly, "let''s be frank. I want my beauty."


    "Did you want it, or did ye Liancheng want it? I want to know whether you wanted it this time, or did ye Liancheng want it?" Xiao Haimei sneered. It seems that some people can''t stand being lonely.


    "Is there any difference?" Yan shisan shrugged his shoulders and said, "is there any difference between me and Cheng Shao? Anyway, you are all fat meat in our bowl. You can''t run away."


    "Let''s appoint you... Ha ha, it''s a pity for you to be a widow at such a young age. Tut Tut, but President Xiao, it''s a pity if you are a widow. If you want to be my junior, I won''t mind. Ha ha, it must be a pleasure to ride on yehaoxuan''s woman. This bastard is dead now. It''s really a bargain for him. We should mutilate him first, then annex his company and play with him face to face His woman, that''s cool. " Yan shisan burst into laughter.


    "He will come back, and you will regret it." Xiao Haimei stared at Yan shisan coldly and said, "I advise you to say that you will die if you do more injustice. The more proud you are, the more miserable you will die in the end."


    "Ha ha, do you think it''s meaningful to threaten me like this? President Xiao?" Yan shisan said triumphantly, "yehaoxuan is dead. You will have to accept this fact sooner or later. You are just a group of women. Women are for people to play with and please men. Yehaoxuan is dead, and the Ye family is a minority. What else can you do with us?"

 Chapter 1374

    "One day you will know that as his women, we all have something extraordinary. Let''s wait and see. He will come back. Then it will be the day of the fall of your Yan family." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "What''s remarkable about you is that you shout loudly. I really envy ye haoxuan. The women around him are really smarter and more beautiful. Even if he is dead now, I think he is worth it." Yan shisan shook his head with regret as he said, "it''s a pity that so many good cabbages have been arched by pigs."


    "Who is a pig? Maybe." Xiao Haimei said coldly, "now... Go out now and get out of here. Otherwise, I will be rude to you."


    "Are you rude to me? Hahaha, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard." Yan shisan looked up and laughed. Is this woman really stupid or fake stupid? Her men are dead, and she dares to threaten herself. Is she crazy.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "I don''t believe it. How can you be rude to me? Kill me with a knife? OK, come on, you can kill me, stab me with a knife, stab me with a knife..." Yan shisan said with a crazy smile.


    "Really? You don''t think I can?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "You can''t do it. You dare not. You are a woman. Without yehaoxuan, you are a toothless tigress." Yan shisan said.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, he only felt that someone had kicked him on the back. He screamed and was kicked out by a huge force. He directly smashed a vase that was more than one person high. Before he could shout out, a tall shoe had stepped on his back.


    The wind chime with black strength stepped heavily on his back. He wanted to struggle, but the woman behind him was so strong that he couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Xiaohaimei, what do you want to do? Let me go, or I will be rude to you." Yan shisan endured the pain behind him. He hissed.


    "Hehe, seriously, you are the most stupid fool I have ever seen." Xiaohaimei scolded, "even if it was yeliancheng himself, he didn''t dare to come to me alone. You are so brave."


    "He took two men with him, but the combat effectiveness was too poor." Said the wind chime.


    "Oh, I brought someone." Xiaohaimei suddenly realized, "I''m sorry, I wronged you, but what''s the use? Do you think that only Ye Liancheng, a fool, can find a group of Wulin experts?"


    "I warn you not to mess around. We can talk." Yan shisan swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Hehe, talk about it?" Xiaohaimei smiled. She bent down and pointed to her beautiful face and said, "do you think I look like a fool?"


    "No." Yan shisan nodded quickly and joked. How dare he talk nonsense now that he is in the hands of others?


    "Then why did you make such a stupid request?" Xiaohaimei sneered: "we''ll talk if I''m defeated. If I''m in the hands of others, you''ll have nothing left of me?"


    "If you still want beauty and Changji to continue, you''d better do as I say." Yan shisan shouted.


    "Really? Then we can talk." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You are a man who knows current affairs. Now tell me about your conditions. We cooperate." Yan shisan thought about it, but Xiao Haimei didn''t mean to let him go at all. He moved a little, and the wind chimes on it stepped more tightly.


    "You... You say, what do you want?" Yan shisan is finally honest.


    "I think we can cooperate after killing yeliancheng. Can you do it?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "It''s impossible. You don''t want to cooperate at all." Yan shisan said angrily.


    "Did I say I would cooperate with you? Why should I cooperate with you?" Xiaohaimei became angrier and angrier as she said, "I cooperated with you, and then there was no residue left by you? If it was you, would you let me go so easily?"


    "It''s a bit insulting to say you are a fool. Your own IQ is low, but don''t take others'' IQ as so low, OK?" Xiaohaimei straightened up. She stared at Yan shisan and said, "although you are only Ye Liancheng''s dog, I hate Ye Liancheng now, so I have to take it out on his dog."


    "Xiao Haimei, what do you want to do? I warn you not to mess around. If something happens to me, Cheng Shao will never let you go." Yan shisan screamed.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Xiaohaimei smiled. She stood up and said, "then we can try. I bet Ye Liancheng won''t dare to touch my beauty within half a month."


    "You fart... I''m sent here by Cheng Shao. He can''t wait to swallow your beauty and long-term benefits." Yan shisan shouted.


    "Haha, he''s not afraid to swallow my beauty. He''s not afraid to die. You really didn''t insult me when you said you were stupid. Ye Liancheng didn''t dare to come to our beauty''s house to make trouble, so he sent you a dog. You were still complacent here after being shot as a gun? It''s silly." Xiao Haimei sneered.


    What she said is right. Now beauty has a very strong reputation, and many products under the name of the enterprise are exported to Europe and the United States. Now, China is also a hot company. Even the top management are very concerned about beauty.


    As we all know, the senior management was dissatisfied with Ye Liancheng and ye haoxuan in Chengdu. If ye Liancheng could not wait to deal with beauty like this, the senior management would be angry. He worked so hard for so long, and finally came to this point, he would not let his plan fall in vain.


    "Nonsense, I''m tied to Cheng Shao in the same boat. I''m his man. He won''t do this to me." Yan shisan was stunned, then hissed and screamed.


    "I dragged him out and castrated him. Then I called the police. They said he had an evil intention towards me." Xiaohaimei said, pulling open the button on her professional dress, revealing a piece of snow-white skin, and then deliberately made her hair a little messy.


    "Mr. Xiao, it seems inappropriate for the Yan family to do so." Said the wind chime.


    "My man''s life and death are unknown. I will castrate him properly or not," Xiao Haimei said murderously.


    "OK..." the wind chime nodded and pulled up Yan shisan on the ground to leave.


    "Xiaohaimei, you can''t do this to me. Let me go. Let me go." Yan shisan only felt the chills on his back. He saw this woman''s means for the first time in his life.


    I have to say that xiaohaimei is a ruthless player. He is the sole biographer of the Yan family. If she is castrated, the Yan Family''s owner will be angry. Besides, Yan shisan is a dissolute person. If she makes him a eunuch, it would be better to kill him directly.


    "Give me a reason to let you go." Xiao Haimei sneered. One of the three Yanjing heroes is a fool. The general situation is still uncertain. Ye Liancheng himself dare not come here to be wild, but he came here. This is not death. What is it? Did he really become a decoration of yehaoxuan''s previous forces?


    "I... I know the relevant secrets of cosmos technology. I know their propaganda is suspected of false propaganda. Moreover, their products... Their products emit three times more harmful gases than ordinary gasoline... And... And..."


    "What else, say." Xiao Haimei shouted.


    "What''s more... Yeliancheng has something to do with an illegal organization." Yan shisan bit his teeth and said what he had been afraid to say.


    "Is that true?" Xiaohaimei was a little stunned.


    "Of course it''s true... You, if you let me go, I will find out the relevant evidence." Yan shisan calmed down and said.


    "Hehe, what reason do you have for me to believe you?" Xiao Haimei sneered.


    "What I said is the truth. I have been with Ye Liancheng for the longest time, so I know everything about him. Among the three heroes, the person he can trust most is me, so I know some things better than Yu Feng and Hua Yue." Yan shisan swallowed his saliva and said.


    "Tell me exactly what you know." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Well, I said, I said." Yan shisan hesitated for a moment. Between choosing to be a eunuch and selling Ye Liancheng, he chose the latter. This is why although Ye Liancheng has a wide network, he is not as good as ye haoxuan, because his younger brothers are not hard core and can betray him at any time.


    Half an hour later, Yan shisan told xiaohaimei everything she knew. He knew more about ye Liancheng than anyone else. If the crime he mentioned is true, it is enough to make ye Liancheng lose his head several times.


    "You promise, what you said is true?" Xiaohaimei asked after a long pause.


    "I promise." Yan shisan vowed.


    "Well, I can let you go today." Xiaohaimei took out a recording pen and said, "what you just said has been recorded by me. If you want to change your mind, I promise that this thing will appear in Ye Liancheng''s hands the next day. Whether what you said is true or not, you will be dead."


    "I know. I dare not lie. What I just said is true and absolutely true." Yan shisan said hurriedly.


    He regretted that he came here today like a headless fly to find trouble. It was only because he wanted to show himself too much. Yeliancheng intentionally wants to find someone to test Meiyan''s reaction. Yu Feng pretends to be deaf and dumb, but he does not hesitate to take the job to himself.


    Dare you, Yu Fengcai is really an old Jianghu man. He knows the depth of water in Meiyan, so he won''t be cannon fodder. He feels sorry that he is as proud as a fool to be shot.


    "Go, beat him up and let him go." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I, I said everything now. Why did you hit me?" Yan shisan said angrily.


    "Because I think you''re upset. I''m saying that you came to me. If you don''t go back with some injuries, how can you tell Ye Liancheng?" Xiao Haimei sneered and waved her hand.

 Chapter 1375

    Wind chimes dragged Yan shisan out like a dead pig. A moment later, Yan shisan screamed like a pig in the hall.


    Xiaohaimei looked at the recording pen in her hand. She pondered for a moment. She went to her desk and picked up the computer. She dialed a number and said, "military assassin, I need you to help me check a very important thing. Now you come here immediately and pay attention to confidentiality."


    In a high-end club, Yu Feng walked up to Ye Liancheng. He hesitated and said, "Cheng Shao, I want to return the shares of cosmos technology to you."


    "You don''t want shares in the universe?" Ye Liancheng''s expression changed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "do I think you have found another high branch and you want to fly alone?"


    The biggest trump card in yeliancheng''s hand is the universe technology in his hand. He also used these shares to tie those irrelevant people together to deal with yehaoxuan. Yu Feng suddenly proposed to withdraw his shares, which made him feel bad. He felt that Yu Feng wanted to betray him.


    "No, no, no, Cheng Shao, I''ve been with you for so long. You don''t know what kind of person I am? I just think that cosmic technology is your biggest trump card. You need to keep it in your hands." Yu Feng shook his head.


    Hearing Yu Feng''s words, ye Liancheng''s face eased slightly. He poured a glass of wine and said, "you are my brother. Yours is mine. The shares in your hands are the same as those in mine."


    "No, not the same." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "you need these things, because the universe technology is developing, and its development speed is very fast. It is even possible to surpass Shao and become the No. 1 overlord in China in oneortwo years. The more shares you hold, the stronger your position will be. I believe that as long as you make money, you will not mistreat your brothers."


    "I don''t have many other advantages, but my greatest advantage is that I know the time and know how to advance and retreat. I think it''s better to master these things in Cheng Shao''s hands." Said Yu Feng.


    "Hehe, Yufeng, I really didn''t see the wrong person. Don''t worry, you know what I am. I won''t treat my brother badly. I''ll settle it later and buy your shares at the market price. After it develops, I won''t treat you badly." Ye Liancheng''s face softened. He also felt that Yu Feng knew the current affairs.


    Although spending a lot of money these days has united the forces of all parties to deal with yehaoxuan, yeliancheng is bleeding in his heart. Because he broke up his biggest trump card and gave it to others in order to deal with yehaoxuan.


    He has never been a loser. He is planning how to take back these shares. Now that yehaoxuan is dead, he thinks he can rest easy. Cosmic technology is his biggest reliance, so he must take back those things.


    Yu Feng is more aware of current affairs. It is better for him to hand over his shares on his own initiative than to take them from him himself.


    "Thank you, Cheng Shao. Cheng Shao has always been a man of righteousness." Yu Feng felt sick when he said this.


    Yeliancheng stresses loyalty? He''s going to laugh. At the emperor view palace, the three of them were beaten like dead dogs by yehaoxuan. Did ye Liancheng fart?


    Hua Yue''s legs were shattered, and there was no possibility of demobilization. Then she was abandoned by the flower family, and ye Liancheng pushed Hua Yue away without hesitation. Is this what he calls loyalty? It was polite of him not to stab you in the back.


    "Here, cheers, we are brothers." Yeliancheng said and raised his glass.


    "Cheers." Yu Feng raises his glass and touches Ye Liancheng.


    After ye Liancheng left, Yu Feng''s face gradually sank down. He threw his wine cup to the ground, with a sneer at the corners of his mouth.


    "Did you really throw away your shares?" Hua Yue opens the door and comes in.


    "Otherwise? Do you think ye Liancheng will allow his shares to be dispersed?" Said Yu Feng.


    "Unfortunately, the current universe technology is very valuable." Hua Yue shook her head.


    "It is indeed valuable, but only if you have life to spend it." Yu Feng said lightly.


    "What do you say?" Hua Yue asks.


    "Ye Liancheng can share weal and woe, but he can''t share weal and woe. Now his goal has been achieved. I think when the spotlight has passed, he started first with the people he usually calls brothers," Yu Feng said.


    "Because of his urine, he never leaves ten." Hua Yue nodded.


    "So instead of letting him find me, I might as well throw these things out directly. It''s just some interests." Said Yu Feng.


    "Unfortunately, the shares are real money." Hua Yue said.


    "Hehe, I don''t think so." Yu Feng said with a faint smile, "maybe it won''t be long before the shares of cosmos technology are a hot potato."


    "Why do you say that?" Hua Yue asked in surprise.


    "Because the women of yehaoxuan are not vegetarian." Yu Feng smiled and said, "I suggest you throw away your shares. The weather has changed in the capital. Perhaps before long, this money tree will become a life-threatening tree." Said Yu Feng.


    "You seem to know these things well. Do you have any plans?" Hua Yue is interested.


    "I don''t have any plans. Now I give up all my shares in order to exchange a sum of money from my family and take a stake in Shaw technology." Yu Feng said lightly.


    "Are you crazy?" Hua Yue was really shocked. Yu Feng was so desperate that he blocked all his retreat. Is he really so optimistic about shaoqingying?


    "It''s not that I''m crazy, but that I know what to do next. First, I believe shaoqingying has this ability. She never fights uncertain battles. The other one..." Yu Feng paused and said: "Shao technology has yehaoxuan''s share. I believe yehaoxuan."


    "Didn''t you say he was dead? Otherwise, why hasn''t he come back after so long? This is what Hua Sheng said himself." Hua Yue was stunned.


    "Do you also believe that he is dead?" Yu Feng glanced at Hua Yue.


    "Now there is a lot of buzz in the circle. These words should not be hearsay. Otherwise, why doesn''t he show up after such a long duel?" Hua Yue said.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe he will die like this." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "you still don''t know him. He won''t die so easily."


    "Well, do you know any inside information?" Hua Yue is interested.


    "I don''t have any inside information, but it''s clear from various traces that ye haoxuan is not dead." Yu Feng said, "and I believe he is planning how to kill back to the capital."


    "Ye Liancheng set up a must kill game for him this time. He hired countless experts. Even some second-class experts in the Jianghu went. It can be said that he put all his eggs in one basket this time. I don''t know if anyone else came back. But I know that several experts of the ancient family rushed to the snow mountain and haven''t come back yet." Said Yu Feng.


    "You mean ye haoxuan killed them all?" Hua Yue''s face changed slightly.


    "This possibility cannot be ruled out, because it has been threeorfour days since the must kill Bureau of the snow mountain. They have no reason not to come back. The only possibility is... They all died there."


    "Are you sure?" Hua Yue''s face is somewhat cloudy and uncertain.


    "I''m sure I can give you a message." Said Yu Feng.


    "What message?" Hua Yue has come to the spirit. Since Yu Feng said so, he must have his own gossip. What he cares about now is whether yehaoxuan is dead or not.


    "Xue Tingyu has returned safely from the snow mountain." Hua Yue said.


    "She''s back?" Hua Yue was shocked. He nodded and said, "I see."


    "Do you expect ye haoxuan to die, or do you expect him to come back?" Yu Feng asked.


    "I am also very ambivalent. I expect him to die and I expect him to come back." Hua Yue said, "I expect him to die because he ruined me. I expect him to come back because I can''t stand the flower family now, so I need him."


    "I understand your mood." Yu Feng sighed and said, "I think it''s better for you to let go of your gratitude and resentment. You can''t blame him. What would you do if you changed? We were ye Liancheng''s dog. Since we were his dog, we shouldn''t blame being beaten by others when we bite."


    "I know... I know how to do it." Hua Yue nodded.


    Dawn hospital is still overcrowded.


    These days, Tang Bing has opened several branches in several provincial capital cities.


    Although the model of Shuguang Hospital is regarded as a thorn in the flesh by local Aboriginal hospitals, and some people sometimes find some small problems, Shuguang Hospital is now famous in China.


    People in many places are looking forward to the dawn hospital opening branches there, so even if local hospitals in some places will be excluded, as a conscience hospital, all the people will support it.


    Although some Internet promoters will hype some negative news about dawning hospital from time to time, they can''t stop people from recognizing it.


    Apart from other things, the herbal tea provided free of charge by the hospital has benefited many people. Although some negative news on the Internet was very loud, it was quickly picked out by people. This was deliberately done by the medical trouble.


    Who can play the Internet skillfully?


    Tang Bing is basically alone in the operation of the hospital. She has to deal with a lot of business every day, which makes Tang Bing feel very tired. But considering the man, she thinks she is worth it.


    "Sister, it''s time for dinner." Xiangzi came in with a box of lunch in his hand.


    "Put it there. I''ll eat it after reading this." Tang Bing stared at the computer without looking at Xiangzi.


    "It''s been hot several times." Xiangzi said.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Tang Bing continued to do her work as she spoke. It seemed that Xiangzi''s words had never been heard.

 Chapter 1376

    "Will my brother come back?" Xiangzi was silent for a moment and asked.


    "What do you think?" Tang Bing''s face was cold.


    "I don''t know, but now the news about him in the circle is very loud. I have no idea." Xiangzi sighed.


    "He will come back." Tang Bing continued her work as she spoke. She didn''t believe ye haoxuan would die like this. She never paid attention to the rumors in the circle.


    "However, time has passed for a long time. Now the capital is in great chaos. If he... Is really there, why don''t he come back?" Xiangzi said.


    "He has his ideas. Maybe he has his considerations. Maybe some things have not been handled." Tang Bing said.


    "But I have a bad feeling. I think..."


    "What do you think? Do you think he''s dead?" Tang Bing was suddenly angry. She smashed the mouse in her hand on the table.


    With a click, the wireless mouse was smashed to pieces. She stood up and said coldly, "others can''t trust him, but you can''t, because you are the one he trusts. He regards you as a friend and brother. If you hear that, go away. I don''t have your brother."


    "I''m sorry, sister. I know I''m wrong." Xiangzi bowed his head and said, "I''m just worried about him."


    After a fire, Tang Bing''s mood stabilized slightly. She said faintly, "go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me."


    "I will protect you here." Xiangzi said.


    "I don''t need your protection. I don''t believe anyone dares to make trouble in Shuguang Hospital." Tang Bing said.


    "Yes..." Xiangzi nodded. He turned and walked out.


    When Xiangzi went out, Tang Bing fell into an office chair. She closed her eyes. Big tears fell from her eyes.


    Although her appearance is very calm, her heart is fragile. She just tries to maintain her strong appearance.


    In Yuanying''s headquarters, eight wangtiezhu people gathered here. Everyone is having a meeting. These men are like iron towers, but they seem a little silent now.


    After a long time, wangtiezhu said, "have you got any news?"


    "There''s no news yet. I''ve used all the power I can." Said the army thorn.


    "Keep looking. I don''t believe the boss really went like this." Wangtiezhu said firmly.


    "It''s big brother." The thorn nodded.


    "Let''s talk about it. Is there anything happening these days? Are there any people who can''t wait to reach out?" Wangtiezhu asked.


    "Yes, someone in the hospital made trouble there. It should be an ancient martial artist who hurt several brothers. Later, the left family came to do it. In addition, some people in Changji made some small moves, but these people were tentative. They were watching our reaction." Crazy knife said.


    "Those who stretch out their hands will stamp their hands. Now is the critical period when the boss is not here. If they give in blindly, it will only make those bastards worse." Wangtiezhu said.


    "I know." Crazy Dao nodded.


    "This is an extraordinary time, so everyone should keep up their spirits." Wangtiezhu stood up and said.


    "Yes..." several people stood up together. Both feet together, raised a military salute.


    Although they are no longer soldiers, they still keep the warm blood of soldiers in their bones. Their management is still militarized.


    "Brother, it seems that someone is making trouble." After looking at the screen of the mobile phone, Junci''s face turned cold.


    Yuanying''s monitoring system has been distributed in almost all of yehaoxuan''s industries. This system is unique. The military thorn''s mobile phone can see every corner. Now in Yuanying''s hall, several big men rushed in and laid down several security guards at the front desk.


    "Hehe, those who come here are not good. They have found out that this is the boss'' intelligence headquarters, so they are here to give us a blow." Wangtiezhu smiled.


    "It looks like an ancient warrior." Said the army thorn.


    "Then go out and meet them." Said the bullet.


    Eight brothers went out together.


    Yuanying security company is the headquarters of yehaoxuan''s secret forces. Only a few people have permission to take the elevator leading to the underground.


    In order to maintain good confidentiality, ye haoxuan bought a whole building here as his own intelligence headquarters.


    If these people can touch here, they will say that they have found out ye haoxuan''s hometown. If they can touch here, the forces behind them must be not simple.


    Bang... A middle-aged man knocked down a security guard at Yuanying''s front desk with a fist, and then he moved his fingers and said, "this is your Yuanying? This is what ye haoxuan called the nest, ha ha, but so."


    This middle-aged man is impressively Gu Yonglin, also known as Gu Minghui''s father. His son guminghui was mutilated by yehaoxuan and is still half dead in bed.


    Some time ago, he was so angry that he couldn''t attack yehaoxuan. That''s where he was most angry. But now that he heard that yehaoxuan was dead, he can finally clean up without fear.


    The son''s Revenge must be avenged. He wants to make it difficult for all those who have relations with yehaoxuan.


    "Your way is the way of the ancient family." Wangtiezhu came up from the elevator with seven other people. He was wearing a suit, but it seemed inappropriate for him with a beard.


    He is now the general manager of Yuanying security. In yehaoxuan''s words, you are a civilized person now. Even if you are not used to it, you should dress more civilized.


    Wangtiezhu did. He honestly put on his suit according to yehaoxuan''s words, but his beard still grew very long, which was not as natural as his camouflage suit.


    "Yes, I have some insight. Yehaoxuan''s men aren''t all scumbags. Who are you?" Guyonglin stared at wangtiezhu and said.


    "Hehe, do you know who I am?" Wangtiezhu smiled, "who is this guy named guyuewen?"


    "He is my own brother." Guyonglin''s face changed. When he mentioned this, he felt a faint pain in his heart.


    "I did." Wangtiezhu grinned and pointed to himself.


    "Are you the people of that mysterious special forces?" Guyonglin''s eyes turned red.


    "Yes, it''s us." Wangtiezhu smiled and said, "several of us were lurking in an airport in Japan. We killed him when he got off the plane."


    The eight wangtiezhu and the ancient family can be said to have great enmity. Some people in the ancient family defected and carried state secrets. Eight people were ordered to be killed, and the eight people had to be abandoned by the state because the incident was too big.


    Because things were so bad, several people directly intercepted and killed guyonglin''s brother at the airport of Japan. If the identities of several people were confirmed, it would really cause a war.


    "All the people in my ancient family are not ancient warriors. My brother is just an ordinary man. Can you do anything to an ordinary man with eight of you?" Guyonglin said with red eyes.


    "There''s nothing you can''t do. Traitors should be punished by everyone. What''s more, did you ever consider that other people are ordinary people when your ancient family was bullied to commit crimes? Hypocrisy." Wangtiezhu sneered.


    "I will kill you today to avenge my brother." Guyonglin clenched his fists tightly.


    "Come on, you dare to make trouble here in Yuanying today. You must have figured out where this is. Hehe, ye Liancheng has good contacts. He came here so soon, but now that you''re here, don''t go." Wangtiezhu smiled and threw his suit aside.


    The remaining seven untied their clothes and threw them aside. The army spikes carried two specially made Mitsubishi army spikes in their hands. Crazy Dao holds a Miao Dao in his hand.


    Several people know that Gu Yonglin is an ancient warrior. If he really fights, this battle will be very tragic.


    "Go to hell." Guyonglin shouted loudly. He rushed forward, and then rushed towards wangtiezhu with his body like electricity. With a cold fist, he attacked wangtiezhu''s face.


    The several people he brought today are all masters of the ancient family. Although wangtiezhu''s ability is very strong, there is still a big gap between them and the ancient martial artists, and the gap between them can not be made up by training.


    Wang Tiezhu moved fiercely. He did not retreat but moved forward. He quickly pasted forward, and then turned his hands over. Two groups of knife flowers suddenly lit up and cut at Gu Yonglin''s hands.


    Guyonglin flipped his hands, made his wrist in his hands with his backhand, and then quickly grabbed Wang Tiezhu''s dagger and kicked him at the same time.


    Wangtiezhu rolled on the spot. He had another dagger in his hand. He turned back and quickly rushed to Gu Yonglin.


    Although the strength of the Gu family is very good, they really didn''t take advantage of these people.


    The army spike and the crazy Dao are fighting against an ancient family disciple, who is at least the cultivation of Huang Jing. The difference between the ancient martial arts and ordinary people is quite large. If either of them can fight against this product alone, they will never take advantage of it.


    But the two, one left and one right, cooperated very well. The application of special tactics and their flexible body shape forced the ancient martial artist to retreat.


    The ancient martial artist became more and more impatient. He obviously felt that the two people in front of him were ordinary people. Although their strength was good, they were not as bad as him.


    But what made him depressed was that the two guys cooperated seamlessly, forcing him to be a little dangerous.


    This is a very shameless thing. The ancient martial artist was a little impatient. He shouted violently, struck them back with two palms, and then jumped up quickly and slapped them on the body of crazy Dao.


    Miao Dao in Kuang Dao''s hand sent a forward letter, forcing him to withdraw his palm. Then Kuang Dao stepped forward and brushed a few knives, forcing him to retreat.


    With a violent drink, his flesh palm was full of Qi. He slapped the knife in the crazy knife''s hand and flew out. At the same time, he pinched his right hand forward and hit the crazy knife''s neck heavily.

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as he vomited out his anger, he would cut the throat of the crazy knife.


    But before he could spit out his true Qi, the army spikes on one side rushed forward like a flexible monkey, turned his hands, and the army spikes in his hands stabbed him one after another.


    The ancient martial artist cut out the sword with one palm and put it on the ground. He was a little busy dealing with the army stab.


    But he felt that his abdomen was cold, and a Miao Dao was cut from his abdomen. The movement in his hand slowed down, but he saw the crazy Dao standing up with his teeth clenched and twisting the Miao Dao in his hand.


    The ancient warrior''s mouth was bleeding. He looked at the crazy knife in surprise. In any case, he didn''t understand why he hadn''t killed the crazy knife with his palm just now.


    You should know that his palm was full of Qi. If you were an ordinary person, you would be able to smash the other person''s head, but the other person could struggle to stab him with his backhand. This was a little unexpected


    "Hehe, let''s make it clear to you. In terms of strength, I may not be as good as you, but my head is hard enough." Crazy Dao said with a grim smile.


    The ancient martial artist raised his hand with difficulty and wanted to hit the crazy Sabre before he died. Even if he could not kill him, he would at least be half dead. He could not suffer for nothing.


    But his chest was cold, and an army stabbed him in the chest.


    The army stab inserted the Mitsubishi army stab into his chest and pulled it out without hesitation. The special barb twisted the heart of the goods to pieces. His eyes opened wide, and then fell to the ground.


    He really died with his eyes closed. Maybe he was the first one who had the cultivation of yellow rank and died in the hands of two people whose strength was far from that of him, or even ordinary Qigong.


    "Good cooperation." Kuang Dao smiled. His eyes darkened and he fell back. He was just the end of a powerful crossbow. He rose up and stabbed out a knife, which had exhausted all his strength.


    The army spike hurried forward and put him on the ground slowly with both hands. He didn''t call him with a crazy knife because he would die on the battlefield.


    He needs to leave his life to avenge his comrades in arms, instead of crying with him. Now is the battlefield.


    The fierce battle was bloody. The enemies of both sides were especially jealous when they met. The strength of Wang Tiezhu''s eight people could not equal the ancient martial arts after all.


    It was a very bitter battle, even worse than when they met a god official in the Japanese kingdom.


    Bang... Wangtiezhu fell back and flew out. After landing, he quickly got up and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, showing a ferocious expression.


    "Do you want to continue?" Guyonglin sneered. He felt that there was no point in fighting with people of this level. He could crush each other to death, but he was not in a hurry to do so. He wanted to kill wangtiezhu like a cat playing with a mouse.


    "Of course." Wangtiezhu wiped a handful of blood foam on the corner of his mouth. He said with a grim smile: "stop thinking. There are only two results. I die or you die."


    "Your brothers are all down. Do you want to continue?" Gu Yonglin sneered.


    Wangtiezhu looked back and saw that the situation at the scene was bloody. All his seven brothers lost their fighting power, especially the crazy knife and bullet. They fell into a deep coma and did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    Two masters of the ancient family were killed. Although they were almost wiped out, it was also a very happy thing because they had at least the ancient martial arts ability of the Yellow level. It was good to kill them.


    It''s a pity that this is not a wild place or a jungle. In that case, the eight of them are not afraid of each other at all, relying on their own advantages.


    This war was a glorious defeat, because the people on our side were fighting against the ancient warriors who were too much higher than their own force value without any advantage. But also successfully put down the other two people.


    "Hehe, our brothers have always fought to the end, never ending." Wangtiezhu smiled. He untied his bloody shirt and threw it aside. He showed his strong muscles.


    He slowly untied a dark iron chain from his waist. The chain was as thick as his thumb. He wrapped the chain around the wrist of his right hand, and then held one end tightly with his fist.


    "So this is your weapon?" Looking at the iron chain in wangtiezhu''s hand, Gu Yonglin said thoughtfully.


    "This is what I got from an enemy when I was on a mission for the first time. It was the first time I killed people and felt the smell of blood. So I tied this chain around my waist as a souvenir. I have always used it as an amulet because I think it can bring me good luck." Wangtiezhu said with a grim smile.


    "Shit, it''s just a chain. It''s not as good as a gun. I don''t believe that an ordinary chain can double your combat power." Gu Yonglin sneered.


    "Then we can try. People like you who only know how to practice and have a stiff head don''t know that there is a kind of spirit in this world that is invincible." Wangtiezhu grinned.


    "Really? Then tell me what the spirit is." Gu Yonglin sneered.


    "That is the spirit of fighting, the spirit of preferring death rather than surrender, and the spirit of never giving up among our brothers. Brothers, what is our spirit?" Wangtiezhu shouted loudly.


    Of the seven people, two fell to the ground and did not wake up. Five people were firmly controlled by each other. They were injured or even on the verge of life and death.


    But with the roar of wangtiezhu, everyone shouted: "never say die!"


    "See? This is our spirit. As soldiers, we have never believed. All we believe is this. One brother fell down, and the other brother did not cry at his side, but stood up to avenge him." Wangtiezhu said.


    "A group of brainwashed soldiers." Gu Yonglin is quite quiet.


    "Hehe, maybe it is. We are big soldiers who have been brainwashed. But our heart and soul for this country can sweat and bleed, die and endure grievances, but this is our mission. You will never realize this feeling." Wangtiezhu said.


    "Really? I can''t feel it, and I don''t want to stop these things. Come on, I think you can show your real strength to fight me now." Gu Yonglin sneered.


    Wangtiezhu shouted loudly. He strode forward, and then hit Gu Yonglin with a fist.


    Guyonglin took out his palm and wanted to take wangtiezhu out, but wangtiezhu''s figure flashed, but his palm was empty.


    Then guyonglin felt his collar tight, but wangtiezhu grabbed his collar with great speed.


    Guyonglin tried to shake wangtiezhu out with his hands, but his true Qi had not yet condensed, but he felt a pain in his head. A feeling of dizziness came out of his head. Then, a trace of pain gradually expanded, and guyonglin felt a burst of dizziness.


    But he was stunned by the punch of wangtiezhu.


    Wang Tiezhu didn''t let him recover at all. He grabbed his collar with one hand and smashed his head with the other hand. One punch, two punches


    His fist head was as big as a sandbag, and the strength of his fist was doubled after the iron chain was wrapped around it. Wang Tiezhu hit his fist again and again, so that he had no time to react.


    Finally, guyonglin reacted. He wrapped his hands around Wang Tiezhu''s fist like a raindrop, and then kicked him out.


    Wangtiezhu fell back and flew out like a kite with a broken line. He spat out blood, then stood up with one hand on the ground.


    Guyonglin stood on the spot and shook his dizzy head. Until now, he has not completely recovered from Wang Tiezhu''s fist.


    It''s too cruel. The son of a bitch punches too hard. Gu Yonglin doesn''t understand what the wind was blowing in his head just now. Wang Tiezhu grabbed him by the collar and beat him up. Is he an ancient martial artist? He is a martial artist of the rank of the earth. How can he be beaten like a pig''s head by an ordinary man?


    "This is our spirit, or our faith. Do you feel it now?" Wangtiezhu raised his head and said with a grim smile.


    "Go to hell..." Gu Yonglin finally responded. He thought he was really bored. He had been talking nonsense with such a small man for so long. He should have taken out his real strength to kill this group of bastards early in the morning and chewed on ye haoxuan''s greatest reliance while avenging his brother.


    He burst into a rage and threw his fist forward. The air in the air was slightly distorted by his fist. His fist was a must kill skill of the ancient family. Even if Wang Tiezhu was fierce, he was confident that his fist would make him unable to wake up.


    Wangtiezhu stood up and stared at Gu Lianqi with a grim smile. He didn''t take death seriously at all.


    He had already seen through life and death after climbing out of the blood sea of the knife mountain countless times. They are people who live every day and earn every day. They have no fear at all. Life and death are just like children''s games in their eyes.


    It''s just a pity that Wang Tiezhu didn''t wait until the boss came back.


    Bang... A dull loud noise sounded in front of him, and he felt his body light and floating.


    Maybe, this is the feeling before death.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead, get up."


    There was a voice in wangtiezhu''s ear. He was not a spirit of freedom. Then he suddenly woke up. This... This is the voice of the boss.


    He quickly opened his eyes and saw yehaoxuan standing in front of him. Gu Yonglin''s body had already fallen out, and a touch of blood was left on his mouth.


    It turned out that the punch just now didn''t hit him at all, but yehaoxuan came in time and kicked Gu Lianqi away.


    "Boss..." wangtiezhu immediately sat up from the ground as if he had beaten chicken blood.


    The wound on his body didn''t seem to hurt much. Yehaoxuan appeared in front of him like a god of war, bringing him infinite strength.

 Chapter 1378

    "Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with you guys. I''ll help you with your treatment after I solve this problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, boss." Wangtiezhu turned around.


    When he saw the scene behind him, he was surprised. The army stabbed them and they were controlled by three ancient martial artists. Those ancient martial artists have good abilities and can be regarded as first-class experts.


    But now, the so-called first-class masters all lay on the ground and did not move. Their blood slowly flowed out of the ground.


    Wangtiezhu couldn''t help feeling a little scared. He didn''t know when yehaoxuan appeared, but as soon as he appeared, he inexplicably put down the three masters in front of him, which made wangtiezhu a little incredible.


    He knew that yehaoxuan was very strong, but before he went to Tibet, he could never bring down three yellow level masters. It seems that the boss has gained a lot from his trip to Tibet.


    "You are still alive." Guyonglin swallowed the blood he was about to vomit. His mood is very complicated now.


    Surprise, anger... Incredible.


    First of all, yehaoxuan is still alive, which makes him feel impossible, because Hua Sheng said that yehaoxuan was dead, and he would never renege on what he said.


    Yes... Yehaoxuan killed three masters in his own side without saying a word. You know, it was a master of Huang level. How did he do it?


    And... What is the realm of yehaoxuan? How could he throw himself away with one shot? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible.


    "Of course I''m still alive. You won''t be so stupid as to think I''m dead. I''m the protagonist." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "It''s impossible. Hua Sheng said that you are dead and you can''t live well. It''s not true. It''s absolutely not true." Gu Yonglin shouted in shock.


    "Hua Sheng, do you mean the old guy?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "he is an idiot. He can''t wait to tell you that I am dead before he is sure whether I am dead or not."


    "This is not true..."


    In addition to repeating this sentence, Gu Yonglin really doesn''t know what to use to describe his mood. There is only one explanation for the current situation, that is, hell.


    Yehaoxuan is dead. Hua Sheng said it himself. Hua Sheng can''t cheat Ye Liancheng.


    It has to be said that there is something wrong with guyonglin''s brain. He is a fool in practicing kung fu. He insists that the sword master will not cheat Ye Liancheng.


    "This is not true. Is this a dream?" Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t believe it, you can pinch yourself to see if it hurts, or slap yourself in the face to see if you can wake yourself up. Otherwise, I''ll do it for you. My favorite thing is slapping people in the face."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he moved, and his body moved forward like a remnant of a shadow. Then he slapped Gu Yonglin without hesitation when he didn''t come back, and then quickly turned back.


    His whole movement was like flowing clouds and flowing water without any hesitation, but Gu Yonglin was really fooled by him.


    His face was burning. He realized that everything in front of him was true. Ye haoxuan was not dead. He was still alive.


    "Are you surprised why I am still alive?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... How on earth did you survive?" Guyonglin was more concerned about this issue. He even forgot about ye haoxuan slapping him twice.


    "Ha ha, Ye Lian has killed me. This game is really well intentioned." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is what I admire about him. He can see what kind of goods he has, and accept what kind of grievances he has. I have been thinking about how he begged several saints and fools to deal with me."


    "How did you escape the pursuit of the two saints and the three fools? It''s impossible..." Gu Yonglin murmured.


    "It''s very simple. They were stronger than me. I became stronger than them, so they lost and I survived." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible..." guyonglin felt that his IQ had been insulted. Come on, they are all experts in the legends of the Jianghu in China. Even if yehaoxuan is tall and savvy, he can''t double his ability in battle.


    "There''s nothing impossible. I slapped you in the face just now. Didn''t you also hide?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... I didn''t hide. Why didn''t I hide?" Guyonglin was stunned, and then he remembered this question.


    "Because I''m better than you and my martial arts are better than you. Can''t you figure it out?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Your realm is the same as mine. You can''t......" at this point, Gu Yonglin thought of a serious problem. Did yehaoxuan slap him in the face just now?


    "Did you hit me just now?" Guyonglin said angrily.


    "Really, don''t you feel it? Doesn''t your face hurt?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise that his head was really a paste. He slapped him in the face. It took him so long to react. It was really stupid.


    "Asshole..." Gu Yonglin was angry. He lived so long that no one dared to slap him directly. Even his father had never beaten him like this.


    Because yehaoxuan''s appearance just now shocked him so much that he didn''t respond when yehaoxuan slapped him twice. He shouted loudly, jumped up, split into words in mid air, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Bang... The place where his right leg fell was littered with rubble, and the paved floor was lifted by his Qi.


    Breaking sky leg, the most powerful martial skill of the ancient family, was displayed by Gu Yonglin of the earth level. It was quite powerful. He was also angry. When was he slapped in the face?


    What made him feel even more ashamed was that ye haoxuan slapped him twice just now. He even stood in a daze on the spot like an idiot


    Yehaoxuan stood on the spot, motionless. He looked at the fierce leg techniques flying in front of him, but he didn''t respond at all.


    "Pretend to be a bully. Don''t hide if you have the guts." Guyonglin looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    He was quite confident in his leg skills, even to the point of conceit. He concluded that ye haoxuan could not stop his leg. He seemed to see that ye haoxuan vomited blood and died.


    But the next second he was stunned. The strength of his leg did not reach yehaoxuan, but disappeared. The floor that had been lifted down also stopped two meters in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan put his hands behind his back and was not moved at all.


    "What... What''s going on?" Guyonglin was shocked. He didn''t understand how his leg skill was weakened?


    "Because your martial arts are not as good as mine, idiot." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you fart, your level is at most equal to mine, which is absolutely impossible." Gu Yonglin shouted loudly.


    "Then you can continue to try. I''ll give you three moves." Yehaoxuan said.


    The three moves for you were told to him by the sword master at the snow shadow peak. Now ye haoxuan borrows them and feels like an expert in the world.


    "You don''t have to......" Gu Yonglin roared, rose from the ground and continued to attack ye haoxuan.


    "That''s what you said. Don''t let me." When yehaoxuan drew his right hand, a cracked sword appeared in his hand. It was the Quchi sword.


    This sword was originally used by Ye haoxuan to hold a record of ice flowers of the flower saint, so now the whole body is full of cracks. On his way back, ye haoxuan met a sword casting expert in Saskatchewan and asked him to return to the furnace and re cast it.


    Although the sword casting master''s practice has revived the sword, the cracks on the sword can''t disappear anyway, so the sword now seems to be full of scars. One by one, people feel that they can smash it with a slap.


    The name of this sword is changed. It is now called "incomplete".


    Guyonglin shouted loudly, and his fists came forward. It was the famous Chinese Army long fist of the ancient family. This set of fist technique is very powerful. In addition to the cultivation of ancient Yonglin earth level, its power is even more amazing.


    The martial arts skills of the ancient family are quite good. They are also the famous ancient martial family in the Jianghu. However, it is a pity that their ancient family really does not need to exist. First, they betrayed Ye Liancheng and became the pawn of Ye Liancheng.


    Yehaoxuan decides to remove the Gu family from the Jianghu. In the past, he might have to measure, but now yehaoxuan has inherited the phoenix soul. He doesn''t pay attention to ordinary Tianjing masters. How many Tianjing masters can there be in an ancient family?


    Most importantly, yehaoxuan saw that their ancient family was getting more and more unhappy. They even attacked their headquarters. You know, Yuanying is the stronghold of their own forces. If they dare to come here, they will die.


    Yehaoxuan pointed his sword to the sky and looked at guyonglin, who was coming in a fierce way. He gave a sneer.


    Guyonglin''s offensive was so fierce that people could not react to it. However, in yehaoxuan''s view, it was just a joke. He clenched the incomplete sword handle with his right hand, let out a clear roar and cut out with a sword.


    Ling Li''s sword flashed, and he immediately put his sword into its sheath.


    He took out the sword only in a moment. After the mutilation in his hand was cut out, he turned away and did not see the consequences of the sword.


    Guyonglin''s body was frozen on the spot. His eyes were wide open. It seemed that he couldn''t believe the fact. A blood line overflowed on his forehead, and then his body fell straight to the ground without moving.


    "Boss... We are ashamed of you. If you don''t come back in time, these people will choose our base camp." Wangtiezhu and others showed a trace of shame on their faces.


    "You and them are not people of the same world, and their strength is far from each other. I don''t blame you." When yehaoxuan came to Kuang Dao, he stretched out his hand to get the pulse of Kuang Dao, and could not help sighing a little.

 Chapter 1379

    "Boss, how is crazy Dao?" The group of people are now able to move. They gathered around and asked.


    "Life is OK, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to use a knife in the future." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the gold needle.


    The remaining six people were silent and could not use the knife, which meant that the crazy knife was useless. This is very cruel to him. I wonder if he can accept this fact.


    "The bullet''s body is fine. I''ll prescribe some medicine to let him rest for a period of time." Half an hour later, yehaoxuan stood up and said faintly.


    "Boss, when shall we take revenge?" Wangtiezhu asked.


    "Right away, the first one to be removed from the list is Gu Jia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The ancient family must be eliminated." Wangtiezhu clenched his fists tightly, and a look of anger appeared on the faces of other people. Their feud with the ancient family can never be wiped out, and the ancient martial family also committed their own sins.


    Yu family in the capital.


    Although the family background of the Yu family in the capital is not very prominent, it is a special existence, because there was a civil official in the ancestors of the Yu family, who was a conscientious and respected civil official in the early days of the founding of China. It is precisely because of him that the Yu family has a foothold in China.


    Although the Yu family is mainly engaged in business and no one is engaged in politics, the senior management also takes good care of the Yu family, because his ancestor has made great contributions to China, which is also the reason why no one dares to provoke the Yu family in the capital.


    At this time, the Yu family was having a small meeting, and the meeting place was full of Yu family members. Yu Feng sat down and everyone looked at Yu Feng.


    Or disdain, or puzzled, but more obviously some ridicule.


    Because just now, Yu Feng proposed to exchange his shares in Yu''s group for a sum of money. As long as it is normal people will not do so.


    Yu''s group is a cash cow. As long as it holds shares, money will come in an endless stream. If you sell your shares, you will indeed get quite a lot of money, but that would be tantamount to killing the goose that lays the golden egg.


    More importantly, Yu Feng is a promising descendant of the old man Yu Mingda. It is very likely that he will fight against the Yu family in the future. His eagerness to sell his shares is tantamount to extrapolating the identity of the future helmsman.


    Have you ever seen such a fool? If he is short of money, he can tell the old man that there is nothing wrong with borrowing a sum of money. Why is he in such a hurry to sell his shares?


    "Yu Feng, have you really considered clearly? If you sell this share, Yu''s group will have nothing to do with you." Old Yu asked.


    "Old man, I''ve thought it over. I have my own ideas for doing so." Said Yu Feng.


    "You have the idea of farting. You want to fly alone with money. I don''t believe you can play without Yu''s family."


    The speaker is Yu Feng''s Lao Tzu. Among them, he is the most angry. His son''s shares are his shares. Together, ye and ye have an absolute say in the Yu family.


    But once Yu Feng''s shares go out, his life in the Yu family will be difficult. He really didn''t understand what was wrong with his son, and he had come up with such a wonderful idea.


    "Xiao Feng, are you short of money? If you are short of money, tell your cousin that I can find a way to raise money for you."


    The speaker is Yu Chao, Yu Feng''s cousin. His relationship with Yu Feng is just like that between yeliancheng and yehaoxuan.


    The future of the Yu family is either Yu Chao or Yu Feng. The two of them do not force each other openly or secretly. His tone sounds very fake. The fake Yu Feng is disgusting. He doesn''t believe his cousin will be so kind. Next, he must have something else to disgust himself.


    Sure enough, Yu Chao paused and said, "are you in a gambling debt outside? I didn''t say you, Xiao Feng. You''d better not gamble on these things in the future. No."


    As soon as he said this, Yu Lao''s face changed. Yu is always a traditional man. What he is most angry about is that his children and grandchildren don''t do business outside.


    Therefore, Yu Chao''s hatred can be said to have benefited him. He quietly gave Yu Feng an eye medicine.


    "Thanks for your concern, cousin. I don''t owe gambling debts. I just want to invest some money." Yu Feng said lightly.


    "Invest in what?" The gloomy face eased slightly.


    "Shaw technology." Said Yu Feng.


    "Nonsense." Lao Tzu Yu Feng''s face changed immediately.


    "Yu Feng, what do you think? Shaw technology is just starting. Do you know how risky it is for you to invest in it?"


    "That''s right. Although shaoqingying is a good businessman, not everyone can play with technology in the future. You''d better think about it."


    "Hehe, Yu Feng, are you crazy? Investment depends on your vision. People like you who only go out to drink and pick up girls also want to invest? This is the funniest joke I have heard this year."


    Yu Feng''s words were like dropping a bomb in the water, which made all the people not calm down. They either advised Yu Feng to think it over, or told him how risky the investment was, or they simply mocked Yu Feng.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Feng, I didn''t mean you. You used to be a soldier. You''re not expected to do business at all. 90% of your investment will lose money. Shao Shenshen, you''d better take your shares and receive dividends in your family every year."


    The person who laughs the most is Yu Chao. Although he is mocking him, he is actually provoking Yu Feng and making Yu Feng more determined to withdraw his shares.


    Yu Feng did not speak. He looked at Yu Lao and said, "Grandpa, I have decided."


    After a long time of silence, Yu Lao sighed: "Yufeng, I think you''d better consider it carefully. Most of the shares of Shao technology are in the hands of yehaoxuan, but now that yehaoxuan is dead, I''m afraid the gains will outweigh the losses if you take a stake in Shao."


    Yulao''s worry is not unreasonable. Now everyone knows that yehaoxuan lost the duel with Ye Liancheng. Everyone knows that there is some unclear relationship between yehaoxuan and shaoqingying.


    Yeliancheng and yehaoxuan are sworn enemies. Even if yehaoxuan is dead, ye Liancheng will never let go of his property.


    Shao''s technology has just started. If ye Lian really wants to do it by heart, he must do it. Therefore, it is unwise to take a stake in Shao''s technology now.


    "Grandpa, I have my thoughts and concerns." Said Yu Feng.


    "Have you really decided?" Old Yu asked.


    "It''s decided." Yu Feng said without hesitation.


    "Well, I agree to your request and respect your decision. If your shares are discounted now, the amount is not small. I will work out the agreement as soon as possible." Said Yu.


    "Thank you, Grandpa, but I hope to do it as soon as possible. I need the money badly." Yu Feng stood up and said.


    "Tomorrow morning, I will give you the contract and the money will be transferred to your account. Let''s break up the meeting." The old man waved weakly.


    All the lineages in the living room left. Only Yu Feng sat motionless on the spot. Remembering the cynical faces of the Yu family just now, he couldn''t help sneering, "a bunch of idiots."


    At this time, Yu Li came in from the door. She had used the eternal water to deal with yehaoxuan. As a result, she was attacked. Fortunately, now that she had the antidote, she woke up.


    However, her memory was not damaged because she was unconscious for a short time. She knew all the people in the Yu family and remembered everything.


    "Brother, why did you suddenly make such a decision?" Yuli asked.


    "Why, you don''t support me?" Yu Feng smiled.


    "No, I support everything you do." Yu Li said.


    "That''s good, girl. Come here." Yu Feng waved to his sister.


    Yu Li walked over and leaned against Yu Feng.


    "Why am I your sister?" Yuli said painfully.


    "We are not related by blood." Yu Feng said, "when you came to our house, you were already six years old. You should remember things."


    "Yes, my family name is Chang. My parents died in a car accident. Fortunately, my mother was kind enough to take me in. Otherwise, I don''t know if I can still live." Yu Li said.


    "Then your family name will be Chang." Yu Feng said, "how about being my wife instead of my sister?"


    "Brother... What did you say?" Yu Li was surprised. She couldn''t believe looking at Yu Feng.


    "I said, we are not brothers and sisters, but husband and wife." Said Yu Feng.


    "No, you''re still kidding me." Yu Li said.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yu Feng said solemnly.


    "We are brothers and sisters..." Yu Li sighed.


    "But we are not related by blood. You are just an adopted daughter of your mother." Yu Feng said, "from the moment you entered Yu''s house, I had a strange feeling. I think we have a destiny, so I love you, let you have any delicious food, and protect you when someone bullies you."


    "But... This is the Yu family. Although I am not from the Yu family, if we are really together, the Yu family will be disgraced in the circle... They won''t agree." Yu Li''s eyes were red and almost burst into tears.


    "What if I get out of Yu''s house?" Yu Feng suddenly smiled and said, "I have returned the shares to the Yu family now. As soon as the contract is signed tomorrow, I will not be a member of the Yu family. I will move out."


    "Brother... What did you say?" Yuli was surprised.


    "I will no longer be a member of the Yu family. What I do has nothing to do with them. Even if I am married to you, I will not disgrace the Yu family." Yu Feng smiled.


    "Brother..." Yu Li suddenly understood something. Her tears burst into her eyes. She held Yu Feng tightly and did not let go.


    The two are not related by blood, but they were born in this family. Although they have good feelings for each other, they have always hidden in their hearts. Because they can''t break through the constraints of the face of the aristocratic family, Yu Feng has lost his shares. He is saying that he is not a member of the Yu family.

 Chapter 1380

    "Silly, still call me brother? You don''t like me?" Yu Feng smiled.


    "No... I like you, I like you, I love you... My last name is Chang, and my name is Chang Li." Chang Li''s tears flowed down. She held Yu Feng tightly, and her heart was full of happiness.


    "Come on, come with me, lest you give the old man back to my father." Said Yu Feng.


    "En..." Chang Li nodded fiercely with tears in her eyes.


    The place where xiaohaimei lives is especially lively this evening. Several women will get together this evening. Xiaohaimei cooked a few small dishes in person. They got some bottles of spirits and vowed not to get drunk tonight.


    Health wine is quite good, but it has a fatal drawback that it is not intoxicating. No matter how much you drink, at most, your head seems a little dizzy, but you don''t feel uncomfortable, and you won''t get drunk and fall asleep immediately.


    So today, several women changed Erguotou. This high alcohol Erguotou cut their throats and made them intoxicated. This is what these women need today.


    TangBing, lanlinlin, xutongtong and xiaohaimei are all sitting together. It can be seen that they are not in a good mood.


    Because yehaoxuan still hasn''t come back. He hasn''t come back all day. These people''s hearts are hanging high. They are worried about whether the man really has an accident.


    "Come and drink to his safe return." Xiaohaimei raised her glass.


    The remaining women all raised their wine glasses. Their glasses touched in mid air, and then raised their glasses to drink the wine with a high degree.


    The taste of the wine is very strong, especially the unique strength of Erguotou, like a knife, cut the stomachs of several women and made them choke with tears.


    "Sister Mei, you said... What is he doing now?" Xutongtong is not good at drinking. After drinking a cup of wine, she immediately became a little confused.


    The wine cup is not small, there are two or two. These women feel dizzy after drinking, but they all try to keep sober.


    "Who knows, I can''t tell which sister I''m with." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    That man is a bit fickle, but they can all tolerate his fickleness and his mistakes. This time, things were heavier than ever before. It was widely said that he had died on the top of the snow mountain.


    Although several women didn''t believe that the God like man in their hearts would go away like this, they became more and more worried as the days went by and as ye Liancheng became more and more crazy and intensified recently.


    Women are vulnerable. When they are vulnerable, they will be at a loss. Although Xiao Haimei keeps encouraging everyone that he will come back, she has no bottom in her heart.


    "Hehe, as long as he comes back alive, he will bring back more girls. I will recognize him." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Yes, what''s the difference between more and less? I''m sure the people he brought back will get along well with us." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "You say... What does empress Zhenggong do all day?" Xutongtong suddenly asked, "she is so powerful. She must know the inside story."


    "Empress Zhenggong... I haven''t seen her for a long time. We are not people in the same world." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "let''s have a toast. At this time, our sisters should stick together. Otherwise, anyone will bully us."


    "Cheers..." several women raised their glasses and drank again.


    After two cups of Erguotou, these women became more drunk, but they didn''t fall down. Instead, they became more and more energetic.


    "Let''s talk about how we met him." Xiaohaimei suddenly smiled. Her face was flushed with alcohol. She was naturally charming and charming.


    The situation of the other women is similar to that of her. They all belong to the situation of drinking too much.


    "Let me tell you first. When I met him, some hooligans teased me. Then he rushed up and beat the hooligans away. I was also surprised to find that he was the man I had secretly loved for several years." Lanlinlin smiled. She said in a trance: "I was in the same middle school with him. I like him, but I dare not tell him that he went to Qingyuan to study. I also gave up the opportunity to study in the capital and secretly applied for Qingyuan University."


    "At the moment I saw him, I felt that the whole person could not breathe. I thought it was fate that we met there. God must want me to be with him. In particular, he beat back some young thugs. He was very handsome..."


    Lanlinlin is immersed in the happiness of the past


    "I''m sick... Because of a certain man, I got emotional depression, not close to men." Tang Bing washed his face to make himself more sober.


    "It was he who cured me and walked into my heart. In fact, I didn''t know at that time that the so-called cure of my disease was nothing more than walking from one vortex to another." Tang Bing smiled weakly. "It''s so simple. He didn''t give me romance, but he gave me an unprecedented sense of security."


    "Cluck, he is a whirlpool. You don''t regret jumping in, do you?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, I don''t regret it." Tang Bing said firmly, "I have never regretted. If I came here once, I would jump down without hesitation."


    "Tong Tong, what about you?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "In fact, to be honest, when I first met him, I felt that I was suffering from neuropathy." Xutongtong was already lying on the table. When she heard that it was her turn to speak, she immediately came to her senses.


    "It seems that there are some dirty things in my family. My father invited him to come. When I saw him, he was doing it there. I felt that there was a neuropathy in my family."


    "What''s worse is that... He... Even picked my skirt and robbed my sanitary napkin." Xutongtong''s face reddened even more.


    "Ah..." several women opened their eyes at the same time. They looked at xutongtong in surprise, and there were hooligans, filthy and abnormal in their minds at the same time


    "It''s not like that. The dirty thing was so powerful that I suddenly broke in and interrupted his practice, so he needed it to exorcise evil spirits." Xutongtong hurriedly explained.


    "So it is..." the women were relieved. They almost thought that ye haoxuan had such a bad side in his bones. They didn''t know it at all.


    "Later... I met him several times. At that time, I was young and willful and liked to find excitement. I could go to the cemetery to find ghosts with my companions in the middle of the night, or explore the famous ghost building. Moreover, my favorite game was dish fairy." Xutongtong said.


    "Ah, Tongtong, you are so brave. You dare to play these games. It''s terrible." Lanlinlin said with some fear.


    "At that time, I thought these things were fake and didn''t exist, but one day, I played with fire. I had a high fever and kept going, and I would see some invisible things..."


    "Oh, stop talking. Stop talking. I''m afraid..." lanlinlin hugged Tang Bing.


    "Don''t be afraid. There are so many of us." Tang Bing patted LAN Linlin comfortingly.


    "And then?" Xiaohaimei could not help asking.


    "Later, a good friend of mine found him, and he came to help me get rid of that thing. I felt that he was actually a good person. Then a good friend of mine was unfairly treated, and he stepped forward to seek justice for my good friend. Unfortunately, she didn''t survive in the end."


    Xu Tongtong paused and said, "after that, my impression of him was completely changed. I thought he was a good man until... My father had an accident."


    "After my father''s accident, I was helpless, because when I was very young, my mother ran away with others. He was my only relative. After he went, I felt that the whole world collapsed."


    "After he came out, he comforted me and lied to me that my father had told him to take care of me before he died. Then I was completely occupied." Xutongtong said.


    "Cluck, he took advantage of it." Several women laughed.


    "Sister Mei, it''s your turn. You''re the first. It must be wonderful." Several women aimed at xiaohaimei.


    "I, as you all know, I met a scum man. He helped me get rid of that scum man, and I followed him. It was that simple." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "As for the process, it must be wonderful if you tell us about it..." several women were disappointed. They thought that the stories between yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei were the most, but xiaohaimei mentioned them in one stroke, which made them very unhappy.


    "Seriously, that''s it." Xiaohaimei said.


    "No, I won''t say I''ll be fined tonight."


    "Yes, you drank all this bottle." Several women refused to comply.


    At this moment, a knock at the door began. Xiaohaimei quickly stood up and said, "I''ll open the door. I''ll open the door."


    "Sit down and I''ll go. You must say." Tang Bing stood up, but as soon as she stood up, her legs softened and she fell directly on LAN Linlin.


    "Don''t try so hard. You can''t drink as much as I can. I promise none of you can stand up now." Xiaohaimei stood up. She ran to the door of the villa to open the door.


    At the moment of opening the door, she could not help but be stunned. The man standing at the door was Chenruoxi.


    "Zhenggong... Ah, Ruoxi, why are you here?" Xiaohaimei asked in surprise.


    "It''s all right. I just want to meet you and get together." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Come in, I''ll leave you alone." Xiaohaimei smiled. Chen Ruoxi was different from them. She was the daughter of the Chen family. She could put down her identity and join her group. That showed that she had put down her resentment in her heart.


    "Sisters, look who''s here." Xiaohaimei walked in with Chenruoxi in her arm. She shouted loudly.


    "Wow, Miss Chen..."


    "Madam... No, the Empress Dowager is here."

 Chapter 1381

    Tang Bing and his friends had been drinking like crazy for a long time. Their usual modesty had been thrown out of the jiuxiao cloud. They wanted to stand up, but they didn''t listen at all.


    "Let''s sit down and think of me as the same as you. I am the same now and I will be the same in the future." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Have a drink..." xiaohaimei took a cup for her.


    "If you are late, you will be fined three cups." Chen Ruoxi really had three drinks.


    "Good drinking capacity..." xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Sister Ruoxi... When will he come back?" Xutongtong asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard from him either." Chenruoxi''s face was a little distracted. In fact, she knew no more than these women. She had decided that if yehaoxuan really had an accident this time, she would use the secret service bureau to turn the capital upside down.


    "So... You don''t know."


    "I don''t know..." Chen Ruoxi sighed, "but we should trust him. We believe he will come back."


    "Yes, he will come back." Xutongtong nodded mercilessly.


    "Let''s raise our glasses and drink to him together." After several cups of wine, Chen Ruoxi was also a little drunk. She took up the cup.


    "Cheers..." everyone raised two or two cups at one time and drank a full cup of Erguotou.


    As everyone knows, after drinking this cup of wine, everyone''s tears are flowing down. Their hearts are breathing. Yehaoxuan, where are you?


    "Sister Ruoxi, we are talking about ourselves and his experiences. What about you? Tell me about yourself?" Tang Bing said.


    "I asked him to pretend to be my boyfriend to deal with my father, and then I pretended to be him." Chenruoxi said uneasily.


    "Detailed, detailed..."


    "Yes, you and Mei Mei both like to make people laugh..."


    "Drink, let''s drink." Xiaohaimei quickly raised her glass.


    She is an old hand in the wine shop. These two glasses of wine can''t intoxicate her at all, but those women are different. They can drink as soon as they are persuaded.


    Xutongtong poured a cup at the first time. She ran to the bathroom with her mouth covered. After drinking the liquor, she felt that her stomach would be cut open by the liquor.


    She vomited wildly for a while, then gasped for a moment, then turned on the tap to wash her hands and gargle. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared on the glass in front of her.


    Yehaoxuan


    Xutongtong reached out and touched the person in the mirror. She thought she had drunk too much and had hallucinations. She touched him in the mirror and cried, "when will you come back?"


    "Haven''t I come back?" Yehaoxuan''s voice sounded behind her.


    Xutongtong turned around fiercely and saw the familiar face standing behind her. It was the face that haunted her. She couldn''t believe it and stretched out her hand: "is it you? Brother ye, is it really you?"


    "Touch it, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, no, I don''t dare. I''m afraid I''ll disappear after touching you. This is an illusion. This must be an illusion." Xutongtong shook his head desperately.


    "How could it be an illusion?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand, held xutongtong''s hand and said, "if you can''t drink enough, don''t drink so much wine. What if you hurt your stomach?"


    Xutongtong was stunned. The hand was warm and strong, giving her endless warmth and safety just like the hands in the past. She suddenly covered her mouth and let out an uncontrollable scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She jumped up quickly and ran to the bathroom. After Xu Tongtong''s call, the other women were startled. Their wine suddenly woke up, and they jumped up and ran to the bathroom.


    When they got to the bathroom, they couldn''t help but be stunned. The man they missed day and night was pinching Xu Tongtong.


    "She is too excited..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "can you let me? Tongtong needs a rest."


    Until yehaoxuan held xutongtong on the sofa, several women still didn''t wake up from the shock.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Chenruoxi stared at yehaoxuan and said that she had just drunk half a kilo of Erguotou, which made her head a little unclear.


    "It''s me. If you don''t believe me, feel it." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Chen Ruoxi suddenly grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar and slapped him in the face without any hesitation


    Pa... the crisp slap fell on yehaoxuan''s face and made yehaoxuan stunned. He smiled bitterly, which was not in line with common sense and logic.


    How could this woman beat herself? Didn''t she scream and fall down in her arms? How could she have the heart to beat herself.


    "Son of a bitch... What are you doing here after so many days without a message? Why don''t you die outside..." Chen Ruoxi burst into tears


    "I''m sorry..." yehaoxuan felt a little guilty. He knew how much pain and worry these women were bearing in the days when he disappeared.


    "Just come back..." Chen Ruoxi covered her mouth. She was a little distressed. Was the slap she had just slapped too hard.


    But thinking about her feelings of fear these days, Chenruoxi felt that she deserved it. She thought that every woman present should slap ye haoxuan in the face.


    "It''s up to you... We''ve been worried for so long. Just trample him." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Yehaoxuan... Is it really you?"


    "It''s me..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Did you bring other girls back? I said that as long as you came back, I would recognize more and less. God, it has come true..."


    "When on earth will my wine wake up?"


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect that several women would have such a reaction when they saw him. Shouldn''t they cry and rush into their arms for comfort? This is not scientific.


    Sure enough, women who drink too much are terrible


    After a long time, these talents finally could not suppress their grievances, and one by one they held yehaoxuan and cried.


    The impact on their minds just now was so great that they couldn''t react at all. Now they react and vent all their grievances.


    Poor yehaoxuan''s clothes were wet with tears. He had to comfort them one by one... It was not easy for them to calm down.


    After several women woke up, they gathered together and listened to yehaoxuan''s experience of this trip to Tibet.


    Of course, as for the entanglement with Xue Tingyu, he mentioned it all in one stroke to avoid these people being jealous.


    Listening to the battle between yehaoxuan and the sword master, these women were shocked.


    But yehaoxuan''s angry death of the book addict made them feel relieved


    After simply telling the story, several women digested what yehaoxuan said.


    "So you really died once when you met the flower saint?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Almost, not all. There is a way to save myself in Hao Ran''s true Qi. It''s just a state of pretending to die, but if no one saves me, I will really die. Then I listened to the rain and cut off my vitality with a sword... I returned the phoenix soul to me, which enabled me to be reborn."


    "Is she all right now?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It''s all right. She arrived in the capital ahead of time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good..."


    "Do you think that little girl can be saved?" Xutongtong said.


    Yehaoxuan said that the story was too fantastic, just like a fairy tale. However, the wonderful wisdom in the story makes people feel sorry.


    "Maybe... Her spirit is now living in an ancient lotus. I''ll go and work out an array for her. As long as she has enough aura, she can move around like a normal person, but she''s just a soul body state. She''s different from a normal person. I''m afraid it depends on the will of heaven if you want to be reborn." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You must have a way to save her." Tang Bing said.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "What are you going to do next?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "Revenge." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How to report?"


    "All those involved in this matter have to pay their due price." Yehaoxuan said murderously.


    "It''s easy for others to say, but what about ye Liancheng?" Chenruoxi asked, "do you want to kill or let go?"


    "Kill." Yehaoxuan spits out the word without hesitation.


    "By the way, I found some evidence about ye Liancheng." Xiaohaimei took out a USB flash disk, opened her notebook and released the evidence. "I caught Yan shisan when he was looking for trouble and beat him half to death. All these were his confessions. I asked the army to investigate."


    "True?" After looking at the evidence, yehaoxuan immediately became murderous. He didn''t know that yeliancheng had made so many small moves in private, and even had been implicated in some peddlers of human tools.


    He communicated with some hospitals that dead babies or sick people would privately take off some useful tubes and sell them.


    Moreover, there are some bad news about Beichen group. Over the years, ye Chengwang has set up small coffers in private. There are many more serious details.


    Yehaoxuan closed his laptop heavily. He couldn''t see it anymore. He said coldly, "you can''t live without doing evil. Ye Chengwang''s father and son are so reckless that not only the Ye family can''t accommodate them, but also the country can''t accommodate them."


    "What are you going to do?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "Of course, we have solved the small one first, and then we are slowly solving the big one. Let''s see how ye Liancheng can bind himself this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    In a luxurious ward in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region, Hua Liang lies in bed, wrapped like a mummy.


    Today is the day he removed the bandage. A nurse carefully removed the bandage from his face, and then revealed Hua Liang''s terrible looking face.


    Hua Liang was badly hurt. His handsome face was full of terrible scars. These scars were very deep. Even if yehaoxuan shot, he might not have demobilized his face intact.

 Chapter 1382

    What''s more, Hua Liang''s hands are gone. He will never pick up anything in his life. In addition, he has been given an extremely vicious dumb drug, and he can''t even speak. Even if he is trying, he can only make a sound in his throat.


    In a word, he was completely abandoned, and he could not communicate well with others in the future.


    After the little nurse took off the bandage, she went to one side and waited. This place is the VIP ward, which is guarded at 24:00 a day. These nurses are excellent in their profession, good in appearance and thin in legs... Each one was selected by thousands of people. They stayed here in three shifts to ensure that there would be no shortage of people around the clock.


    Hua Liang on the hospital bed suddenly made a purring sound. He shook desperately and shook the instruments on the hospital bed. The little nurse hurriedly ran over and asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    After asking several times, Hua Liang''s throat just made a ho ho sound. The little nurse remembered that he could not speak.


    The nurse here is very professional. The little nurse gestures to Hua Liang in sign language and asks him what he needs.


    However, Hua Liang still didn''t respond after a long gesture. He just stared at the little nurse and couldn''t say a word.


    "Give him a mirror... He wants to look in the mirror." As a voice came, Hua Yue came in.


    As soon as Hua Yue came out, Hua Liang became more excited. He stared at Hua Yue with a fierce and angry look in his eyes. This look was very terrible, as if he was going to eat Hua Yue alive.


    The little nurse was slightly afraid. It was the first time she saw such a cannibal look in someone''s eyes. She hesitated and said, "the patient''s mood is unstable. At this time, it''s better not to stimulate him."


    The little nurse''s worry is not unreasonable, because Hua Yue''s face is very terrible. In addition, he is now a disabled person. His good professional quality tells her that the patient''s mood is not very stable. If he knows what he has become, he will collapse.


    "It doesn''t matter. This is my brother. His psychological endurance is quite large. If you don''t believe me, try it." Hua Yue smiled, revealing a charming smile.


    Although his legs are fake, Hua Yue''s handsome appearance can''t be concealed. He is known as the most charming flower among the three heroes in the capital. No matter where he goes, his face will cause a burst of women''s screams.


    Here is no exception. The little nurse looked at Yue foolishly. Her flower mania fell ill. Oh, my God, she is so charming and handsome. How can she refuse the request of such a charming and handsome man?


    She took out the mirror and put it on Hua Liang''s face. The moment Hua Liang saw his face, he was stunned.


    The face in the mirror was so ugly that he even felt sick.


    Is this still yourself? He couldn''t help asking himself, no, this is definitely not him. He is very handsome. Such a disgusting person in the mirror is definitely not himself.


    He hissed, but there was only a whine in his throat. He desperately tried to sit up and drop everything he saw, but his hands and feet were useless.


    The way the army stabbed them was quite professional. On the same day, they quickly broke Hua Liang''s tendons of hands and feet. They couldn''t break any more. Now he has no possibility of demobilization.


    "Sir, you... Don''t get excited." The little nurse came to her senses. She found that she had done a stupid thing.


    She shouldn''t have taken out the mirror, because even people with strong tolerance can''t accept that their face is like this, especially a person who thinks he is quite handsome.


    "It''s OK. I know my brother. He can vent his emotions. Go down and don''t let him scare you." Hua Yue smiled.


    It was so sweet. The little nurse felt that she was about to melt. Her eyes were full of small stars. During the shift, she can''t leave the ward casually, but Hua Yue is so obsessed with her that she doesn''t follow Hua Yue''s words freely.


    After the little nurse left work, the warm expression on Hua Yue''s face immediately disappeared. He sneered and walked to Hua Liang.


    Hua Liang has calmed down. He stares at Hua Yue and changes his eyes to those that can almost eat people.


    "Hehe, you are not convinced." Hua Yue smiled. He stepped forward and sat down beside Hua Liang. He said leisurely, "I came to pick you up from the hospital today. The old man told me. After he knew your situation, he decisively added the burden of the next owner to me."


    Hua Liang''s eyes almost burst out fire. He twisted his body desperately. If he could move now, he must tear Hua Yue to pieces.


    But what he did seemed a little futile. No matter how he moved, his hands just couldn''t use his strength. He couldn''t even sit up with his own strength. He had to keep panting in bed.


    "Hehe, you should know about our family. It is impossible for them to push an ugly man who has lost both hands and feet to the front. Although my legs are gone, at least I am better than you." Hua Yue stared at Hua Liang viciously and said, "at first, I was abandoned by the captives."


    "Hehe, but now it''s your turn. You should understand my original mood. Are you unconvinced? Do you think all this is yours? Do you think I''m mean, don''t you?" Hua Yue asked, pointing to her nose.


    Hua Liang stared at him. He couldn''t say a word. If his eyes could kill him, he would have killed Hua Yue thousands of times.


    But he could not kill each other. He could only lie in bed and even had some difficulty moving.


    "Oh, sorry, you can''t speak. Your throat was poisoned by dumb poison. I''m sorry I forgot." Hua Yue took out a small glass bottle from her pocket. There was a little red liquid in it.


    "This is your antidote. It can cure the dumb poison in your throat. Do you want it?" Hua Yue said.


    Hua Liang was a little stunned, and then a look of expectation appeared in his eyes. He wanted to speak. His limbs were useless. He couldn''t even say anything. It was torture for him. Even if this medicine could only cure his dumb poison, it was enough. It would be better for him to feel better.


    "If you want it, beg me, beg me, and I will give it to you right away. Or if you call me big brother, I will give it to you, as long as you can get it out." Hua Yue laughed. He felt like he was teasing a beggar.


    "It''s a pity that you can''t make a sound, and you can''t make a sound, because once you make a sound, you will sue. Although it''s useless for you to sue, the old man can''t give up his seat to you, but then my image in the flower house will be damaged."


    "I am a person who pays attention to family affection. How can I beat my own brother like this?"


    "So... Sorry." As soon as Hua Yue''s hand was released, the glass bottle fell heavily on the ground, smashing with a bang.


    "Sobbing..." Hua Liang''s eyes were about to crack. He watched Hua Yue''s antidote fall to the ground and smash. He twisted his body desperately and tried to find Hua Yue. However, no matter how hard he tried, he still couldn''t sit down from the bed.


    Finally, his strength was exhausted. He fell heavily on the bed and did not move. He breathed heavily. He stared at Hua Yue with murderous eyes.


    "My good brother, don''t blame me. The world is always a winner, and the strong are the best. Hehe, you looked down on me when you were proud, didn''t you? It''s a pity that you''re still young. You don''t think I can fight back."


    "Salted fish can turn over. Besides, I''m Huayue. I''m your brother. You really should have dealt with me earlier. In that case, I''m afraid you won''t have any worries now. Unfortunately, you''re still too young." Hua Yue laughed.


    "By the way, I have good news for you." Hua Yue turned around again, attached to Hua Liang''s ear and said, "yehaoxuan is not dead. He is back. This time, you bet the wrong money. Ha ha..."


    Hua Yue turns away laughing, ignoring her brother.


    Hua Liang''s eyes suddenly widened. He showed an incredible look. His eyes were wide open. After a long time, he suddenly spat out blood.


    General Hospital of Beijing Military Region, in front of the emergency room.


    Hua Liang''s parents have been present. Today, they suddenly got the news that their son is critically ill. The couple''s eyes are bleak. They expect their son to be all right.


    Hua Mingda also hurried over. Hua Yue quickly stood up and said, "Grandpa, why are you here?"


    "What happened to Hualiang?" Hua Mingda stares at Hua Yue and says angrily.


    "I... I don''t know. I just came to see him. I even comforted him that when he was ready, I would give him the position of home owner and let him continue to be home owner. Who knows that he suddenly became excited and then became unconscious..."


    Hua Yue pretended to be sorry and said, "it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have come to see him. He certainly doesn''t want to see anyone like this."


    "Come with me." Hua Mingda stares at his grandson, spits out a mouthful of foul gas, and then walks to a remote place in the hospital.


    "Grandpa, what can I do for you?" Hua Yue said.


    "It''s you who make the flowers cool." Hua Mingda said.


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? He is my brother. He is my own brother. I really want to be good for him. How can I stimulate him?" Hua Yue said with a surprised look.


    "Hua Yue, I taught you by myself. I know your temperament better than anyone else. So you don''t have to hide in front of me. A man, dare to do it." Hua Mingda snorted coldly.

 Chapter 1383

    Hua Yue smiled. He was a little scared and became a little confused. He smiled and said, "master, you are really an old fox. You can guess everything."


    "You..." Hua Mingda trembled angrily. He didn''t expect that Hua Yue would scold herself in front of him.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I came to stimulate him. I told him that the flower family is mine now. Yes, I broke his limbs. I also made him speechless." Hua Yue took out a pair of nail clippers and said leisurely as she trimmed her nails: "how do you feel? I''ve done it. How do you feel?"


    "Hua Yue, you... You have lost all conscience. He is your own brother. How can you treat him like this?" Hua Mingda roared, "I will drive you out of the flower house."


    "Hehe, don''t tease me. Drive me out of the flower house. Who do you rely on to choose?" Hua Yue laughed.


    "Don''t think that I can''t find another successor except you. Hua Yue, you are too conceited. Conceited people often come to no good end. I will drive you out of the Hua family now. I want you to know that the Hua family can survive without you." Hua Mingda is also angry.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Now most of the flower family''s industries are under my name. Don''t you really think that if I take over the flower family again, I will be subject to you everywhere as before?"


    Hua Yue blew her nails, and then said leisurely, "most of the shares of Huajia''s Nanshan Group, sunshine clothing and Qingyuan industry have been received under my private name."


    "You... Can''t, it''s impossible." Hua Mingda is stupid.


    "Nothing is impossible. Don''t question my strength, because I have the support of a big man. I might as well tell you that his surname is ye." Flower Moon.


    "You say ye Liancheng? It''s impossible. He can''t do this. What good will it do him? It''s really good for him to spend so much effort to help you?" Hua Mingda shouted.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s not yeliancheng, but yehaoxuan." Hua Yue smiles.


    For a moment, Hua Mingda''s face became very wonderful. He roared: "it''s absolutely impossible. Yehaoxuan is dead. Would you be foolish enough to take refuge in a dead man? It''s not true. It must not be true."


    "Who told you that yehaoxuan was dead?" Hua Yue sneered: "he is a medical saint. How could he die so easily?"


    "Seriously, you old fox really don''t have a good eye. You said that ye Liancheng would become a big player in the capital circle, so I went to hold his thigh and became his dog. Then I became a loser because I helped him bite, but ye Liancheng didn''t fart."


    "I listen to you. What do you get for being Ye Liancheng''s dog?" Hua Yue smiled nervously, "what she got was the abandonment of the flower family and the indifference of Ye Liancheng."


    "Now you let Hua Liang hold the thighs of leaves, and then he was half dead. You did this to us both... You did it." Hua Yue suddenly said in a stern voice, "you old dog, what qualifications do you have to sit in the flower house? You should have given up your position. What do you think of the flower house now?"


    "What was the flower house in the past and what is the flower house now? Don''t you realize it yet?"


    "Hua Yue... You madman... What do you want?" Hua Mingda said angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to be the master of my family. As long as you go back to your old age and ignore the affairs of the flower family, I can consider letting you go." Hua Yue said.


    "You want to do something to me?" Hua Mingda said angrily.


    "No, no, no, you are my grandfather. How could I possibly lay hands on you?" Hua Yue shook her head and said, "I just can make you look like Hua Liang. I''m really afraid I can''t do it because you''re my grandfather."


    Hua Yue said with a smile, "unfortunately, what can I do? You are the biggest stumbling block to my growth. You tripped my foot. Of course, I will kick you away."


    "You madman... Ye haoxuan has wasted your legs. Don''t you hate him? You can still cooperate with him..." Hua Mingda murmured.


    "Hehe, you are really an old fox. You have reached the present stage, and you still don''t forget to pick a wedge here." Hua Yue sneered: "he ruined my legs, but I did it myself. You are my relatives, but after my legs were ruined, you were the first to abandon me, so why should I give you a good look?"


    "Yes, you have taught me more than once that in this world, there are only permanent interests and no permanent enemies. Cooperating with yehaoxuan is a win-win situation. So what does it matter if I cooperate with him?" Hua Yue sneered: "I''ll give you a night to think about it and give me an answer tomorrow morning. Either let me be the master of the family, and you can provide for the aged in the flower family, or... I''ll tear the whole flower family apart."


    After Hua Yue finished, he turned and left resolutely.


    Hua Mingda leaned heavily against the wall. He suddenly felt a sharp pain in his chest. He covered his chest and fell to the ground. He kept twitching. He tried to reach into his clothes and took out a bottle of quick acting heart-saving pills.


    He opened the medicine bottle with trembling hands, but before he put these pills into his mouth, his hands shook, and the pills rolled to the ground. He lay on the ground and gasped. He tried to pick up the pills and put them into his mouth, but he didn''t pick them up. A burst of severe pain in his heart made his body tired.


    Hua Mingda opens his mouth in pain and wants to shout something, but he can''t say a word. Then he slowly leans against the corner, his head leaning to one side, and he doesn''t move.


    Xue family.


    Xue Tingyu''s return made the Xue family feel a little happy. Xuehongyun specially brought a lot of fireworks from other places to put them in the Xue family courtyard in order to celebrate his sister''s rebirth.


    Large pieces of fireworks exploded in mid air, and the dark sky looked colorful at the moment when the fireworks burst. All the members of the Xue family gathered together, talking and laughing. At this moment, everyone forgot the estrangement in their hearts and the open and dark struggle that the Xue family never stopped.


    Since the death of the old man, the Xue family has not had a happy meal together. Xue Tingyu''s return unexpectedly turned the Xue family into a mess.


    Having experienced the life and death of her relatives, it seems that everyone knows what it is to cherish. Xue Tingyu talks and laughs with several cousins of the same age. It seems that she has never been so happy.


    Fireworks are forbidden in the capital, but this is nothing to the Xue family. The piles of fireworks make the Xue family a sleepless night tonight.


    Miaoshan lives with Xue Tingyu in the Xue family. She is a little out of group. She just looks at the colorful fireworks in the sky behind a rockery. She has never seen these things.


    "Younger martial sister, look at it. It''s so beautiful. Our Taoist temple has never let it go. I''ll go back and give some advice to Shifu. I''ll also let it go during the new year and festival." Miaoshan said to a blooming lotus.


    This lotus flower is where miaohui Yuanling lives. Although her Yuanling is very weak, she can feel the atmosphere here. The slightly shaking branches and leaves reflect her mood.


    Yehaoxuan has come here to set up a spirit gathering array for her. The Xue family itself is a treasure land of geomantic omen. It is transported from all directions, and all the spirits are unblocked. In addition, the spiritual channels created by heaven and earth gather together, so the geomantic omen of this place is excellent.


    After the spirit gathering array was set up, miaohui''s yuan spirit was nourished bit by bit in the spirit of heaven and earth. One day, her yuan spirit could be transformed into a form and leave the ancient lotus.


    "Look, younger martial sister, look at that one..." Miaoshan surprised and pointed to a rising fireworks.


    "Are you talking to this flower?" Xuehongyun came over and smiled.


    "This is my junior sister." Miaoshan said.


    "Junior sister?" Xuehongyun was a little surprised, but he immediately smiled and didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t know the origin of the girl, but there was a temperament on the girl that deeply attracted him.


    Miaoshan is no longer dressed up as a Taoist. When she joined the world, she had changed into a casual dress. Although this dress is very common, wearing it on her not only did not hide her amazing beauty, but also made her more indifferent to the world.


    "What''s your younger martial sister''s name?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "Her name is miaohui." Miaoshan thought and said, "my name is Miaoshan."


    "Miaoshan." Xuehongyun tasted the name. He thought it was a good name. He immediately smiled and said, "it''s a good name. Can we talk?"


    "What do you want to do?" Miaoshan asked with some caution.


    It was the first time she went out of the mountain, came to the metropolis for the first time, and met all kinds of people for the first time. She is not used to the colorful life in the city. She is trying to adapt to the life here.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to talk to you." Xuehongyun laughed.


    "Master said that men have only two purposes to chat with you." Miaoshan said.


    "Oh, really? What are the two goals? You might as well talk about them. I''ll see if they are in line."


    "First, cheat on sex..." Miaoshan said, "second, close to you, win your favor, and then coax you to bed. What kind of do you belong to?"


    Xuehongyun was stunned. He then said with a wry smile, "is there a third possibility that a man can talk to you, just admiring your beauty and wanting to be friends with you?"


    "There is no third kind, because there is no pure boyfriend and girlfriend between men and women." Miaoshan said.


    "Is that what your master said?" Xuehongyun was stunned. It seems that what he said is the same. There is no pure relationship between men and women. Either the man has ideas or the woman has ideas. This is an inevitable thing in the communication between the opposite sex.

 Chapter 1384

    "Yes, my master said it." Miaoshan said.


    "Your master must be an expert in the world." Xuehongyun said.


    "Of course, my master is an expert in the world." Miaoshan said proudly.


    "I will visit your master when I have a chance." Xuehongyun said.


    "No, you can''t, because we never let men in." Miaoshan thought for a while and said, "there is one exception, that is the sage of medicine."


    "Why can the medical Saint go in, but I can''t?" Xuehongyun said angrily.


    "Because medical sage is different." Miaoshan said.


    "I......" xuehongyun wanted to say that he was different, but he smiled bitterly and didn''t bother about the problem, because he knew it was not clear.


    "What is your sword for?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "For murder." Miaoshan suddenly felt murderous.


    "Who did you kill? Why did you kill?" Xuehongyun was surprised because he thought the girl was not joking. The murderous intention she had just burst out was so strong that he was even surprised.


    "Kill those who should be killed, because my younger martial sister died at their hands." Miaoshan said.


    "Who killed you? You might as well tell me. Maybe I can avenge you." Xuehongyun said.


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Miaoshan said.


    Just then, her cell phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was a text message with only two words "action..."


    "I''m going to take revenge." Miaoshan stood up. She put the sword on her back. Then she took Gu Lian in her hand and handed it to xuehongyun. "Please give this to miss Tingyu and let her remember to put it in the designated position. Only in that way can the younger martial sister grow up quickly."


    "Is this really your junior sister?" Xuehongyun asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s my younger martial sister. Otherwise, why am I holding a pot of flowers?" Miaoshan said solemnly.


    "Your junior sister... Why is it a flower?" Xuehongyun asked puzzled.


    "Because she died at the hands of her enemies, fortunately, her spirit was immortal, so she had to sojourn here first." Miaoshan said, "miaohui, come out and say hello."


    "Hello." A white mist suddenly rose from the lotus flower, revealing miaohui''s playful and lovely face. Although it was an empty shadow, the face looked very smart.


    "Ah..." xuehongyun shook his hand and almost threw the lotus out of his hand. Damn it... How could his face show on the flower?


    "Be careful, this is my younger martial sister... The man is really unreliable. I''d better give it to miss Tingyu." Miaoshan was shocked. She quickly took the flowers, found Xue Tingyu, gave them to her, and then she left.


    "This... What the hell is this?" Xuehongyun couldn''t come back for a long time.


    Yan Family in the capital.


    The Yan family was a famous ancient martial family on the Neijiang Lake decades ago. However, later, the family declined and the family experts died for some reasons. The Yan family gradually declined. In modern times, they can only do business. However, with the strong contacts in the past, the Yan family even made some famous achievements in the capital.


    Although it is no longer an ancient martial family, the Yan family still retains the previous tradition. The family also practices some body strengthening skills, but these are only limited to exercise. They can''t even compare with the dregs used to defeat the enemy.


    Yan shisan was severely punished by Xiao Haimei before. In recent days, he has been honest at home. He has been a little scared these days because he sold Ye Liancheng.


    Although he leaked some of Ye Liancheng''s old stories to xiaohaimei just to protect her life, he had tried xiaohaimei''s methods and knew that this woman would certainly implement these things.


    At that time, it will certainly be bad for ye Liancheng, and even affect his pattern, because he knows how serious Ye Liancheng has committed. Over the years, he has been a modest gentleman on the surface, and only he knows how mean ye Liancheng is in private.


    He didn''t know whether he should confess what he had done to yeliancheng. If he didn''t confess, he would die miserably if he let yeliancheng know.


    But if he is honest, he doesn''t know how yeliancheng will deal with him, so now he is very tangled. He hates why he ran to Meiyan to make trouble that day? If it hadn''t happened that day, he would still be a popular man around Ye Liancheng. It''s a pity that he didn''t regret selling drugs in this world. It''s only because he was too eager for quick success and instant benefits.


    "Thirteen, what are you thinking?" Just then, his father''s voice rang out behind him.


    "Dad... Nothing." Yanshan quickly stood up.


    "Go to the front hall. Your grandfather said he would hold a family meeting. We will discuss the future direction of the family together."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll go there now." Yan shisan was stunned. He quickly stood up.


    The Yan family is no better than other rich families. Although the Yan family has made some achievements in business for so many years, its foundation is unstable and cannot be compared with other business families.


    Fortunately, Yan shisan holds Ye Liancheng''s thigh, which makes the Yan family feel that their opportunity is coming. Who is Ye Liancheng? He is a direct descendant of the Ye family in the capital, the fourth generation of the Red Army, and recently won the competition with a family of medical saints.


    He is now a hot man. Yan shisan has been running around with Ye Liancheng for a long time. Now his daughter-in-law has finally become a mother-in-law. Now that ye Liancheng has developed, Yan shisan will certainly follow him. The so-called "a man who has the virtue will rise to heaven. If Yan shisan is exposed, their Yan family will also be exposed.".


    Now what the Yan family wants to study is their future business planning. How to make the Yan Family rise strongly in the capital by taking advantage of the potential of Ye Liancheng.


    When Yan shisan came, all the people of the Yan family stood up. Yan shisan was the only one who made the Yan family today. If he hadn''t been humiliated in Dijing palace and won Ye Liancheng''s trust, how could the Yan family have a chance now?


    Yan shisan is also so-called happy. Now he seems to be the leader of Yan family.


    The meeting began. The people of the Yan family began to discuss the future direction of the Yan family. More importantly, ye Liancheng is now the first person in the capital. Sooner or later, he will take over the industry of yehaoxuan. At that time, the Yan family will have a share. Considering that the industry of medical sage is popular all over the world, they are all a little excited.


    Just as they were quarreling over some differences, there was a bang... The glass door of the hall was smashed open from the outside, and several bodyguards tumbled in. Their faces were covered with blood and they were lying on the ground motionless.


    Then, a young girl appeared. She came in from the outside with a sword in her right hand and frost on her face. Accompanied by several disciples of the ancient family, as well as the army stab and others.


    "Who are you? Are you impatient to break into Yan''s house?" A good player in the Jianghu rushed out of nowhere. He was carrying a nine ring broadsword and shouted at the intruders.


    Brush


    With a flash of cold light, Miaoshan''s sword rose and fell. With a flash of sword light and a scream, the Jianghu expert''s hands were cut off by his wrists, and his nine ring broadsword fell to the ground.


    Miaoshan moves very fast. She almost pulls out her sword in an instant, pulls it out, and then returns the scabbard. The whole movement is as fast as lightning. People can''t figure out her ways


    Master


    Several Jianghu experts who came immediately gasped. The nine ring broadsword that just appeared was the descendant of Xiangxi Bagua broadsword. His broadsword has at least a hundred kilograms. If it dances, it is a human meat grinder, and people can''t get close to it.


    But just now the girl cut off his hands as soon as she shot. This strength really makes people feel a little shocked.


    These experts in the Jianghu said frankly that they were second-rate goods. They were invited by the Yan family to support the arena. When they saw the arrival of people, they could not help retreating. They joked that they had given their lives for some money, which was not worth it.


    "Who are you? This is the Yan family. I can''t tolerate your nonsense." Yan Qi, the master of the Yan family, patted the table and stood up.


    In his early years, the Yan family was not in decline, so he had some Kung Fu. As soon as he slapped the table, the mahogany table in front of him clicked and split from the middle. He strode forward, but he looked quite majestic.


    "Who is Yan shisan?" Miaoshan said.


    "I am. Who are you?" Yan shisan stood up. He didn''t take Miaoshan seriously. As for the group of people in front of him, he didn''t take it to heart, because he felt that now he had yeliancheng to support him.


    "Are you sure you are Yan shisan?" Miaoshan''s eyes were slightly cold. She stared at Yan shisan coldly and said.


    "I won''t change my name if I sit down, and I won''t change my family name if I go. Yan shisan is also a man. Who are you?" Yan shisan patted his chest, looking awe inspiring.


    "Is the beast king your servant?" Miaoshan''s eyes were full of cold light.


    "Yes, it''s my man." Yan shisan was stunned. Isn''t the animal King dead? Why are people looking for the animal king again?


    "Did you send him to Tibet?" Miaoshan said.


    "It''s me, to kill yehaoxuan." Yan 13 nodded.


    "That''s good. Now I''ll give you two ways. First, I''ll commit suicide and apologize. Second, I''ll kill you and kill your Yan family." Miaoshan said coldly.


    Now she only has revenge in her heart. How many days ago, she felt heartache when she thought of younger martial sister''s lifeless face... Miaohui''s Revenge must be repaid.


    "Where did you come from, arrogant little girl? Come here and I''ll fight with you."


    "Hum, the Yan family hasn''t been out of the Jianghu for decades. Now all the small people are coming here. I can''t bear it. I can''t bear it..."


    The people of the Yan family speak with a strong flavor of the Jianghu. They are all shouting. Think about it, the Yan family was also famous in the Jianghu. When was it that a girl bullied them?

 Chapter 1385

    "Ha ha, the little girl''s tone is not small. I, Yan, have not asked about Jianghu affairs for decades. If I had my old temper, I would have ripped you apart. Even if you came to seek revenge, you have to give me a reason. What hatred do we Yan family have against you?" Yan Qi shouted.


    "The beast king killed my junior sister. She was only ten years old." Miaoshan said.


    "Your junior sister?" Yan shisan suddenly realized that the king of beasts had reported that he had killed a little girl. He didn''t expect that the girl''s elder martial sister had come here.


    "The sword has no eyes. I only sent him to kill yehaoxuan. I didn''t want to kill your younger martial sister. Since you are Jianghu people, you should know that you are always wandering in the Jianghu. How can you not get hurt?" Yan shisan said.


    "Then you should also know that murder pays for life?" Miaoshan said: "we can''t control the gratitude and resentment between you and the medical sage, but we Sanxian mountain came to stay aloof from the world, and somehow we were involved. My younger martial sister died unexpectedly. It''s impossible not to repay this revenge. I said, either you commit suicide or I will kill all the Yan family."


    "Arrogance... Go on, break their legs and drive them out." Yan shisan waved his hand.


    At once, several family offerings rushed out and rushed to the people in front of them.


    With a flash of green light, another person screamed and backed up, but Miaoshan broke one person''s arm with a wave of his hand, and this person has a nickname, called tong arm Quan Lin Gang. One arm fist is superb. There are few enemies in the Jianghu.


    But it was useless when they came out. The rest of the people began to pay attention to the young girl. Just kidding, no one wants to cut off their arms inexplicably before they touch anyone else.


    "Go ahead, asshole... Go ahead. We Yan family spend a lot of money to support you. Is that why we let you have a free meal?" Yan shisan was angry.


    "Stop screaming. Only you Yan family can buy these second-class goods as offerings." The army spike said: "pretending to be a bully is pretending to be a bully. The family will be in decline tomorrow morning. However, you still have to make some second-class goods to pretend to look like an ancient martial family. Do you still have a face?"


    "Who are you, son of a bitch?" Yan shisan was angry.


    "I am your uncle." The army thorn grinned.


    "I see. You are yehaoxuan''s lackey." Yan shisan suddenly realized that the army sting looked familiar to him. He suddenly remembered that the goods were not from the information Ye Liancheng had obtained before?


    According to the data, he is the number one intelligence agent under Ye haoxuan''s hands and ye haoxuan''s most capable assistant. How could he appear here? Shouldn''t he have been destroyed by Gu family?


    "Yehaoxuan is dead. You are still arrogant here. Ha ha, you dare to come to our Yan family. I really don''t know how to write death." Yan shisan laughed.


    Before he finished laughing, the laughter stopped suddenly because he saw a man coming slowly.


    His expression changed from daze to shock, and from shock to panic, because the man in front of him was yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan... You. You are a man or a ghost. Aren''t you dead?" Yan shisan screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    He stubbornly thought that yehaoxuan was dead, because that was what Huasheng said. At the moment when ye haoxuan appeared, he almost screamed that there was a ghost.


    But he refrained from shouting. Joking, he is now the most outstanding person in the Yan family. How could he be so impolite? It must be an illusion or something else.


    "Do you think I am a ghost now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you said Hua Sheng. Now there is no residue left from my chopping. It turns out that God helped me too."


    "You''re not dead?" Yan shisan said uncertainly.


    "Ha ha, what do you think? Do you think it is a ghost who is standing in front of you and talking to you now?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No... no way. It''s not true. It must not be true." Yan shisan screamed. If there was a hole in the ground, he would even drill into the hole and run away.


    He had only one thought in his mind. Stay away from this man, otherwise he would have no residue left. As he stepped back, he screamed: "come on, quickly... Kill him and kill him immediately. Aren''t you an expert? Aren''t you an expert who kills people without blinking an eye? Kill him quickly. As long as you kill him, I have a big reward... Quickly..."


    Yan shisan stepped back and drew the people around him. Now he was really scared. He didn''t even dare to look at yehaoxuan.


    None of the so-called Jianghu experts present moved. They looked at each other. After a long time, someone carefully asked, "are you... The medical saint?"


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan said


    "Are you the one who defeated the swordsman, defeated a group of Jianghu experts, and defeated the chess and Book maniacs? And the book maniacs are so angry with you?" Someone asked again


    "How do you know I''m pissing him off?" Yehaoxuan was stunned


    "What I saw in my circle of friends... You... You''re not dead?" All the Jianghu experts present are not calm.


    Some of them even trembled in their legs, because there was a widespread video in the wechat circles of the inner Jianghu that yehaoxuan spit on the bookish face and forcibly killed the bookish.


    It''s terrible. Even a bookworm can be defeated and angry. What kind of existence is this guy?


    In fact, there have been rumors in the Jianghu that ye haoxuan was not dead. Instead of dying, he killed the flower saint with a spear.


    These rumors were all from Wang Ying, who narrowly escaped death, but no one believed them, because everyone thought ye haoxuan was dead, and Hua Sheng''s words could not be wrong, but ye haoxuan was standing in front of these people.


    This made a lot of Jianghu experts feel scared. It seems that what was said in the Jianghu circle is not a fake. Ye haoxuan is not dead. Instead, he killed the flower saint with a spear.


    What kind of existence is this?


    He can fight the sword Saint alone. After defeating the sword saint, he shocked the two fools. Finally, he gave the flower saint of the three saints a second... Is this still human? A person''s strength, in the end to what extent, can be so fierce as ye haoxuan?


    All the people on the scene are not free to fight. All the Jianghu experts have retreated. They don''t think they can win ye haoxuan, because the goods are an existence against the sky. He can fight so many top experts alone. Even if there are many people on his side, it is not enough for others to have a round of seconds.


    "I didn''t expect to get so angry with the goods so easily, but it doesn''t matter. It''s all in the past. Now... Do you want to do the right thing with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    But his smile made people feel the endless murderous intention. All of them were not free to fight a cold war, and they quickly stepped back.


    "No, no, no, we dare not do the right thing with you."


    "Yes, we just came to make soy sauce..."


    "Goodbye... We have to go. We really have to go. I''ll see you another day."


    These people are full of gossip, and then they want to find a way out to leave this place of right and wrong.


    "Is it a little late to think of leaving now?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It has nothing to do with us. What else do you want?"


    "Yes, we just do things with money. Besides, we haven''t done anything to you."


    "Let me go. I will quit the Jianghu and ignore the affairs in the Jianghu."


    These experts in the Jianghu are scared. The man standing in front of them is a medical saint and a new expert in China. He can pick all the saints and fools in China. Don''t you want to die if you fight him?


    Now they just want to leave Yan''s house and hide away. Everyone knows that the hatred between ye haoxuan and ye Liancheng is fundamentally unfair. In addition, the Yan family is Ye Liancheng''s number one running dog. Ye haoxuan narrowly escaped death in the Tibetan area. Now that he comes back alive, he must take crazy revenge. Therefore, the Yan family is the first family he chose.


    "It''s OK to go. Everyone can lose two arms and their martial arts. Or you can fight with me here and choose one from the other." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive people too much." Someone said angrily, "I don''t believe it. There is no royal law in this world. You are breaking the law."


    "Breaking the law?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said with a smile: "you know there are laws in this world? You also know that laws in this world are binding on people? But when did you pay attention to these laws? When you were the pawn of the Yan family to hurt others crazily, do you know what law is? Stop struggling and accept your life. I didn''t say I must kill you. I just wasted your hands and martial arts."


    "Bastard, I don''t believe it. I''ll fight with you..." a man shouted loudly, strode forward, grabbed ye haoxuan''s right hand, and ye haoxuan slapped him back and kicked him out.


    He slapped his hands cleanly and without any hesitation. The one who was pulled back fell to the ground and did not move. At that moment, a disciple of the left family came forward to abolish his martial arts and cut off the meridians of his arms.


    "It''s a dead man around. It''s hard..."


    I don''t know who roared. A group of people rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely. The scuffle between the two sides was imminent. All the disciples of the left family brought by Ye haoxuan this time were new disciples. These experts in the Jianghu were not even scum against the real ancient martial artists. Ye haoxuan didn''t even have to fight.


    Yehaoxuan did not participate in the battle.


    He walked forward slowly, stared at Yan shisan, who was looking pale, and said, "do you want to finish it by yourself, or let me kill your Yan family?"


    "Yehaoxuan... You, you can''t kill me. I''ve taken refuge with President Xiao. I provided the evidence about yeliancheng. I''m useful to you, and our Yan family is useful to you." Yan shisan shouted in some panic.


    "No, no, you are useless to me. When you and ye Liancheng attacked me, they certainly didn''t think that I was too kind today. I should have killed your Yan family as early as you followed Ye Liancheng to bite me."

 Chapter 1386

    "This time, I really thank you and ye Liancheng. You made me realize that in this world, the so-called kindness does not work." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "How on earth can you let me go? I... I will be your dog in the future. Can we Yan family be your attachment?" Yan shisan cried in horror.


    "I don''t need... To be a dog, do you have the qualification, Yan family?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye is a bully. I think my Yan family has integrity. Even if I can''t beat you today, our Yan family will die and fight endlessly." Yan Qi shouted loudly. He jumped to the front and posed to ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, we Yan family are not easy to bully, old man. Give him some color to see."


    "Yes, the old man hasn''t been out of the Jianghu for decades. He is still young."


    "Come on, old man."


    The people of the Yan family immediately came to their senses. They thought that the Yan flag had real kung fu. When he was young, the Yan family had not declined, so he learned good martial arts. Poor Yan family, they don''t realize the difference between ordinary Jianghu people and ancient martial arts people.


    Yan Qi shouted loudly and attacked ye haoxuan with a fist. His fist style was very fierce. It felt like a burst of beans. It was full of fighting spirit and looked like that.


    "OK..."


    The people of the Yan Family cheered at the same time. They were cheering for their old man.


    But before the applause was over, Yan Qi''s body gave a heavy meal, and his body suddenly fell out. A mouthful of blood sprayed on the ground, and his limbs twitched.


    Yehaoxuan stood on the spot as if he had never moved. No one could see how he punched. All the people in the Yan family were shocked. They were silent for a while.


    Yan Qi was badly hurt. Yehaoxuan didn''t show mercy at all. Yan Qi couldn''t bear his fist. Yan Qi twitched on the ground for a few times, and then did not move. It was obviously dead.


    "Old man..."


    "Dad..."


    The Yan Family''s eyes are about to split. The Yan flag is the pillar in their hearts. When the Yan flag is dead, they have no arrogant capital at all. The Yan family is finished in the future.


    "Those who have something to do with the beast king and don''t want to implicate the Yan family, come out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The people of the Yan family looked at each other. There was a commotion in the crowd, but no one stood up. Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "you have thirty seconds left. Either stand up or I will kill you all."


    "Yan shisan... This is what Yan shisan planned. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Yes... It''s him. Yan shisan has always been in charge of the worship at home. He ordered it. It has nothing to do with us."


    "Let us go... We are really innocent."


    "OK, I can let you go, but only if each of you needs to leave an arm or a leg." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I always think killing too many people will hurt Tianhe, so I have to use this method to vent my anger for the time being."


    "Ye haoxuan, you......"


    "Boss, I''m the best at this." The army thorn smiled and walked forward. He took the lone wolf to the Yan people, and then a burst of screams came.


    Yan shisan shivered on the spot. He said, "yehaoxuan, this matter has nothing to do with me. It was all caused by yeliancheng. He wanted to kill you. It has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with me. You... Don''t kill me. You let me go... I beg you to let me go."


    Yan shisan pleaded with ye haoxuan with tears in his nose. He just wanted to hold Ye Liancheng''s thigh for glory and wealth, but he didn''t expect that things would evolve to this step. Ye haoxuan survived in such a difficult environment.


    Yeliancheng told them when he was dealing with yehaoxuan that yehaoxuan was not easy to deal with. If he failed, he would become benevolent. Now that they have failed, they must accept the punishment they deserve.


    He knew that it was useless to plead hard. It can be said that ye Liancheng had endured a hard life in the must kill game under Ye haoxuan, and he also played a considerable role in the game. Even if he changed himself, he would not easily let himself go.


    But he doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die. He is still young and hasn''t lived enough. He still has a lot of money to spend, and so many girls to soak, how can he die like this?


    But the reality is always cruel. Yehaoxuan was not moved at all by his pleading. He turned to Miaoshan and said, "I''ll give it to you. This is the man who sent the beast king."


    Miaoshan nodded. She took the long sword in her hand and came up. Her right hand gave it away. The long sword in her hand touched Yan shisan''s neck.


    Bang


    Yan shisan knelt down directly on the ground. He was scared to death. He hissed and screamed, "no... don''t kill me. You can''t kill me."


    "Give me a reason not to kill you?" Miaoshan said.


    "I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t think I would hurt your junior sister. I beg you to let me go. I won''t dare. I give you all the money of the Yan family. I have money. I give you all the money I have for me..." Yan shisan was incoherent. Now he just wanted the other party to spare his life.


    "I''m a monk. Money is something outside of my life. I''m saying that too much money can''t save my junior sister''s life." Miaoshan picked up the long sword in her hand and spattered blood. She didn''t see the result, so she turned and left.


    Yan shisan tightly covered his throat, and a lot of blood rushed out of his throat. His eyes were wide open, and he fell to the ground with a twitch of disbelief. A moment later, he did not move.


    That night... The Yan family was exterminated.


    It''s not easy to kill the family. After all, ye haoxuan feels that killing too many people is against heaven''s harmony. He just killed his client Yan shisan and the pillars of the Yan family. As for those experts in the Jianghu, ye haoxuan just abandoned their martial arts. The Yan Family... Also broke their hands and feet and rolled out of the capital. Since then, the Yan family has been removed from the capital. They are just a thing of the past.


    In the morning, Beijing sanatorium.


    Most of the Ye family came here. The villa where the old man usually lives was surrounded by people. All of them didn''t look very good because old man Ye was critically ill.


    This is rather bad news for the Ye family, because old Ye is the backbone of the Ye family. If he is there, the Ye family is an incomparable presence in the capital. But if he is going to fall, the Ye family will collapse half the sky.


    Although it is said that there will always be such a day for him, the Ye family can consolidate one more day if he can do it in one day.


    All ye''s lineages are in the ward now. When old GUI comes out of the room, everyone immediately surrounds him.


    "Old GUI, how is the old man?" Yexingguo stepped forward nervously and asked.


    "Let''s take a step." Old GUI hesitated for a moment. He felt that it would be better for few people to know about old Ye''s physical condition.


    "Let me be frank with you, Mr. GUI. There are no outsiders here. We all have the right to know about the old man''s body." Yeliancheng said.


    "Yes, old GUI, just say it." Yechengwang and his son sang together.


    "Then... Let me be frank." Old GUI hesitated and said, "according to the old man''s pulse, it should be caused by anger. The old man is older, so he can''t stand the stimulation. Although it''s no big problem for ordinary people, the old man''s age may be fatal even if he has a small cold, so this time the old man''s condition... Is a little serious."


    Everyone was silent. After a long time, ye Xingguo said, "what are the chances of waking up?"


    "Less than one percent, so... You should be prepared this time." Old GUI shook his head and retired.


    "Come here and have a meeting." Yexingguo went to the table.


    All the members of the Ye family followed, and ye Xingguo looked dignified. After thinking for a long time, he said: "this news must be kept secret. The old man''s affairs cannot be spread out, because the relationship is too big. Make all preparations secretly."


    "There is no fire in the paper. I think I have to tell my second brother about this." Yejingqi road.


    "The second son has said that he is not a member of the Ye family. Why do you tell him?" Ye Chengwang sneered: "the old man is angry and aggressive. These guys seem crazy and fight us everywhere. Now the Ye family has almost become a joke. Maybe the old man is angry because of this. The old man can''t escape this time."


    "Elder brother is a bit arbitrary. I heard that it was the last time your son saw the old man. It may be your good son. What he said stimulated the old man." Yejingqi said lukewarm.


    "You''re talking nonsense..." ye Chengwang was furious. He stood up and shouted, "don''t spit out blood."


    "Elder brother, why are you so excited? You can question the second brother, and I can also question your son. Anyway, everyone has no evidence now. They don''t do anything wrong and aren''t afraid of ghosts knocking at the door. Your reaction seems to be a little big." Yejingqi said.


    "Shut up..." Ye Xingguo finally patted the table. He finally showed a little dignity as the head of the family. He felt that the family was now somewhat fragmented.


    Yeqingchen has run away from home now. Old Ye is critically ill. The two lineages of the Ye family still look at each other with disdain. Both the Ye family and people from other places are staring at the big cake of the Ye family. He was ready to pounce on him at any time. He believed that as soon as the news of the old man''s illness spread, the capital would be in chaos.


    "Now that the old man is critically ill, the Ye family can have external worries, but not internal ones. If you continue to make trouble like this, it will not be as simple as making people laugh at jokes. We, the Ye family, will be implicated by you." Ye Xingguo angrily said.

 Chapter 1387

    The two brothers finally stopped talking. They looked at each other, and then turned their heads to one side.


    "Grandpa, I think we have to be steady now. First, we can''t let outsiders see jokes. Second, we can''t let outsiders take advantage of it." Yeliancheng, who had been silent, spoke.


    "You''re right." Yexingguo was silent for a moment. Then he stood up and said, "Lian Cheng, I am old, and I also think I am weak."


    "The third generation of the Ye family, to be honest, only your second uncle has an overall view. Your father and your third uncle are not as good as your second uncle, but your second uncle left the Ye family because of your misunderstandings, so now you are the only one who can bear the overall situation."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? Now the Ye family is in a precarious situation. It''s the time to live without you. With you here to support me, I can just make some small strategies. I''m still young and can''t take on big responsibilities." Yeliancheng looked surprised, but his heart was full of joy.


    Hehe, step by step, is it easy for him to get here today? After much effort, he finally got angry with the old man and gained the trust of Ye Xingguo.


    Yexingguo''s ability is really average. The old man gave him the evaluation that he was more than honest and lacked courage. The Ye family has been in his hands for many years and has been stagnant. In addition, he is old. Now the Ye family is in turmoil. It is the wisest choice for him to give up his talents.


    When yeqingchen left the Ye family, he took another step less. Now his position in the Ye family is incomparable. He is the leader of the family. After so long, he finally won the Ye family. He almost looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "I can''t say that. After all, I''m still old. Sometimes I can''t handle things. Now the Ye family is experiencing a disaster. It''s up to you to survive this disaster." Ye Xingguo sighed. He patted Ye Liancheng on the shoulder and said, "Ye family, you will follow in the future."


    "Grandpa, your decision seems a little hasty." Ye Ziang also said: "my cousin''s ability is good. I admit that, but now the Ye family is in a critical moment. Even if you feel that you are lack of ability, you can''t choose to change the commander-in-chief at this time. Changing the commander-in-chief on the battlefield will be counterproductive." Yeziang said.


    "I also agree with Ziang." Ye Jingqi glanced at Ye Liancheng and said, "besides, the third generation of the Ye family is still there. Even if it''s a round, there won''t be a younger generation to take charge of the family."


    "No one can question my decision. Besides, this is the decision of the old man. The old man has long said that Liancheng is the best among the younger generation of the Ye family. Now he is critically ill, so Liancheng takes over as the head of the family. Don''t question it." Yexingguo decided the matter directly.


    "I disagree." Yejingqi stood up and said, "if my father insists on doing this, I have to go to my second brother now."


    "Unbridled, I am still the owner." Yexingguo said angrily.


    "You are the owner of the house, but your stupid decision will harm the Ye family."


    At this moment, yeqingchen''s voice came from the door. Behind him was a group of armed Shiyue. Two people in black suits were standing behind him.


    "Yeqingchen, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?" Yexingguo was furious.


    "No, I just came to catch two people." Yeqingchen said lightly.


    "Who are you going to arrest? It''s all the Ye family''s lineage. Who are you going to arrest? You''re not a rebel? Now that the old man is critically ill, you''re still thinking about fighting openly and secretly here? Do you want to destroy the Ye family? Now get out with your people." Yexingguo was furious.


    "Who are ye Chengwang and ye Liancheng?" A man in a black suit stepped forward.


    "I am." Yeliancheng and his son stood up. They felt a little surprised. The two men in black suits seemed to be from a special department. What did they do with themselves?


    "Are you yeliancheng?" One of them asked Ye Liancheng.


    "Yes, I am yeliancheng. Do you have any advice?" Ye Liancheng said faintly.


    "I''m from the Ministry of national security. You have eight charges under command. The circumstances are very serious, so you need to go with us." A man said seriously.


    "What are you talking about? Accusing me?" Yeliancheng smiled. He stared at yeqingchen and said, "uncle, are your tricks really interesting? Do you think you can turn the situation around by locking us up?"


    He thought it was yeqingchen''s man. He felt that yeqingchen was really confused. He used all kinds of tricks. At most, these people called him to learn about the situation, and then let him out. It didn''t hurt him at all. He was really boring. He might as well surrender in pain.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll reiterate that we are from the Ministry of national security. This is our external identity. Our true identity may also be told by the people. I''m from the anti Crime Center of the Third Military Intelligence Bureau of the Central Committee. Now please come with us."


    "Are you from... The CTC?" Yeliancheng''s eyelids jumped. He felt something was wrong.


    The anti Crime Center of the Third Military Intelligence Bureau of the Central Committee is actually an anti-terrorism center. It is a special presence here. They are concerned about some big criminals and high IQ crimes in the world. It is the same as the nature of Interpol. Although yeqingchen has a high position, this department has always existed independently. He can''t mobilize people from this department to disgust himself.


    "You can think so, too." The man replied.


    "Why did you arrest me? Did I commit any crime?" Yeliancheng''s face became tense. He began to realize that something was wrong.


    "As I said, you have eight criminal charges, and we have the corresponding evidence." The man replied.


    "You''re talking nonsense. How can my son be charged with a big crime? You''re framing and insulting. I''ll sue you." Ye Chengwang shouted.


    "Don''t you know that the relevant principals of three hospitals are suspected of reselling the tubes of the dead and abandoned babies?" The man said.


    Ye Liancheng''s face turned white for a moment. He shouted: "what does this have to do with me? You are talking nonsense. Don''t fool around without evidence. I tell you, I won''t go with you."


    "Of course we have evidence, witness and material evidence." The suit man replied.


    "Who and where is the witness? You ask him to confront me face to face." Yeliancheng shouted.


    "The witness is the two of them." As a voice came, ye Liancheng''s mouth opened wide, and his mouth could not be closed.


    I saw a familiar figure coming in from the door. He knew the figure very well, and he would never forget it. This man has taken away his aura and everything he should have.


    The person in front of him was yehaoxuan, who should have died. He immediately became frightened. He murmured, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible... This is a fake, this must be a fake."


    The man he will never forget is yehaoxuan, who took great pains to win over a large group of Jianghu experts and made him pay a lot to kill.


    Yeliancheng''s mind was blank, and there was only one voice in his mind, "isn''t he dead? Isn''t he dead? In the snow mountain, he set up a must kill game for yehaoxuan, the sword saint and the flower saint. In addition, there were Qin fans who brought disaster to the East, chess fans and book fans who promised countless benefits. There were also disciples of the ancient family and a team of Jianghu experts."


    He felt that in order to deal with yehaoxuan, he had sent out more than half of the people in the Jianghu. He thought yehaoxuan was dead, and he could not die anymore, but the reality gave him a loud slap in the face.


    Yehaoxuan came back. He not only came back, but also found himself to do something that he thought was very secret.


    Ye Liancheng''s face became whiter and whiter. His legs were trembling. The cold sweat on his forehead fell one by one. He seemed to see something terrible. He just mumbled three words: "impossible... Impossible."


    "What''s impossible? I''m back. Isn''t my cousin going to line up to welcome me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, are you disappointed?"


    "In the snow mountain, you set up a must kill game, let me go and defeat the sword master. There came a chess fan and a book fan, killed them, and then came the flower saint. Ha ha, ye Liancheng, you really took great pains to kill me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that your strategy is too out of class. Apart from these, won''t you play with something else?"


    "Ye haoxuan......" Ye Liancheng didn''t know what to say. He felt very powerless. He exhausted all the experts in the Jianghu to deal with ye haoxuan, but as a result, ye haoxuan didn''t even lose a hair. He lost countless people and financial resources. In the end, ye haoxuan would catch him.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. You know what you''ve done before. It''s not too bad to shoot you ten times. So, you wait to go to the military court. You wait to be shot." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Proof, you need proof." Yeliancheng said angrily.


    "Cheng Shao... The evidence is ready. I know everything about you, so I''m the best witness. It''s a pity that Yanshan was killed by a car. Otherwise, he would certainly appear in court to testify." Hua Yue comes up with a smile.


    "Hua Yue... You bastard, if you betray me, you won''t come to a good end." Yeliancheng hissed. Now he can''t wait to peel off Huayue''s skin.


    In the past, Hua Yue was his dog. Hua Yue had many things to do for him, so Hua Yue basically knew all his things. Yan shisan also knew it. He never dreamed that Hua Yue would betray him.


    He couldn''t figure it out because he thought Hua Yue and ye haoxuan should be sworn enemies. After all, Hua Yue''s leg was broken in ye haoxuan''s hand.

 Chapter 1388

    "Hehe, I didn''t betray you, but did I come to a good end? I was your dog biting, and then I was beaten, but you didn''t fart. Then I was abandoned by the Yan family because of my image. I have nothing. I have no use value for you, so you abandoned me without hesitation. Ask me, who is willing to fight with you?" Hua Yue smiled and said.


    "Cheng Shao, you can go with peace of mind. Cosmos technology is no longer available. Because there are serious problems in the product identification, all cooperative installations have been stopped. Even those installed with your products have to be forcibly removed. Moreover, the company is still facing sky high fines and is waiting for bankruptcy." Hua Yue sneered and said, "fortunately, I was wise enough to throw out Hua Liang''s shares early. Otherwise, now I am really a hot potato."


    "Hua Yue, you will not come to a good end if you betray me. You also have a share in what I do." Yeliancheng said with hate.


    "I have a share, but you are the one behind the scenes, aren''t you? You are a real big fish. I''m just a little errand runner. Ha ha, go now. I''ll turn to be a Stain Witness. My affairs have been explained clearly. It''s you. You can spend the rest of your life in prison."


    "No... it''s too cheap for you to go to prison. What you do is outrageous, so you''ll have to wait for the gun instead." Hua Yue said.


    "Hua Yue, you will regret it... You will regret it." Yeliancheng shouted angrily. He wanted to pinch Hua Yue''s neck, but two special policemen with automatic weapons came forward and held him firmly. He struggled desperately. One of them swung the butt of his gun and gave him a shot. Then yeliancheng became honest.


    "Cheng Shao, let''s go." Yu Feng also smiled.


    "Yu Feng, you little man, I have always valued you the most." Yeliancheng''s eyes are red. He feels that he is really under siege. He can''t figure out why these people betray him. He clearly ties these people together with interests.


    "Hehe, do you not understand why I betrayed you?" Yu Feng smiled: "because you are a man, you can only share adversity, not happiness. Now you tie us together with interests in order to deal with Ye Shao, and let us hold together to make your cannon fodder. But once we lose our original use value, you will not hesitate to kick me aside."


    "You don''t know what righteousness is. It''s not just that I want to betray you. Who are those who are tied up by your interests? Hehe, I forgot to tell you. Ye Shao didn''t know your crime. Do you know who disclosed it?" Said Yu Feng.


    "Who is it? Who is it?" Yeliancheng roared.


    "It''s Yan shisan, the one you trust most. Ha ha, ye Liancheng, I really feel sad for you. Your reputation in the capital is in vain, but you don''t have anyone you can trust. It''s ridiculous and sad."


    "Take it away..."


    Before ye Liancheng roared, the black clad man waved his hand. Two special policemen covered Ye Liancheng''s head, put on handcuffs and took him out. Soldiers and special policemen caught him with live guns.


    Yeliancheng never dreamed that one day he would enjoy such treatment.


    "I want to sue you. You are breaking the rules. Lian Cheng, don''t worry. I will get you out. Don''t worry..." ye Chengwang shouted.


    "Save it, brother. You don''t know where it is. After you go in, you still want to come out? Besides, you have to answer your questions." Yeqingchen sneered.


    "Yeqingchen, you are the one who did it. You are the one who did it. Why did you kill him? Why?" Ye Chengwang roared.


    "Have you ever been kind to my son?" Yeqingchen said coldly, "besides, what ye Liancheng has done can be said to be anger and resentment. He should go in and reflect on himself. He should be a good man in the afterlife. Now, should you explain your problems?"


    "What''s wrong with me? My Beichen group is very clean. I dare to pat my chest to ensure that I have no problem." Ye Chengwang roared.


    "I''m yechengwang from the commercial criminal investigation section. You are suspected of tax evasion. The amount is huge. Now come with us." Another man in black flashed his ID, then waved his hand. Two more people came forward and twisted ye Chengwang.


    "Yeqingchen... I''m at odds with you. You wait..." yechengwang''s angry voice grew smaller and smaller. He was twisted out.


    Yexingguo fell heavily into his chair. At this moment, he seemed to be several years old.


    He nodded and said, "yes, yes, I have a good son. Yeqingchen, you are really good..." yexingguo murmured.


    "I don''t mean to argue. I just want to get justice for my son." Yeqingchen seemed very calm. "Besides, the crimes committed by the two of them are unforgivable. They are a disgrace to the Ye family. They have ruined the old man''s reputation all his life."


    "OK, whatever you say, are you satisfied now? You won, you and your son won." When yexingguo stood up, he said bleakly, "it seems that I am really old. I am no longer fit to be the head of the family. You can handle the affairs of the Ye family in the future. If you can get through this difficulty, the Ye family will fall sharply in the future."


    "How is the old man now?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Not very good... Old GUI said that he wanted us to make psychological preparations. I''m afraid he can''t make it this time." Yejingqi road.


    "Let me go and have a look." Yehaoxuan walks to the ward.


    The old man in the ward is still in a coma. On that day, ye Liancheng''s words stimulated the old man too much. The old man''s body is no better than that of young people. Sometimes a cold and fever can kill him. What''s more, ye Liancheng was deliberately angry with him?


    The old man is really old. Once he fell ill, his former energetic appearance had disappeared without a trace. Ye haoxuan sighed slightly. He took out the gold needle and began to protect the pulse for the old man.


    Now yehaoxuan''s medical ethics has reached a higher level in his feelings. His acupuncture luck was almost completed in an instant. Half an hour later, yehaoxuan got up the golden needle and looked at the old man silently. He knew that even if he saved the old man this time, his days would be numbered.


    After five minutes, the old man slowly opened his eyes. At one glance, he saw yehaoxuan. He said with some joy, "boy, are you back?"


    "Yes, sir. I''m back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I came back late. I have made you suffer."


    "No, don''t suffer," old Ye shook his head and said, "as long as you come back, I acquiesced in Ye Liancheng''s practice this time. I know I won''t last long. You are a good man with both ability and political integrity. You are the most suitable candidate, but the only drawback is that you lack the sense of decisiveness." Master Ye sighed as he said, "I''m pulling out seedlings to help."


    "Old man, I know this. I don''t blame you." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "my children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It''s useless for me. I let you worry about it when you are so old. It''s time to enjoy the blessings when you are so old."


    "Hehe, I can''t relax. I''m old and have this problem. Obviously, I don''t like people, but I have to do more." The old man smiled and said, "how long do I have?"


    "It''s still early to live a long life. You haven''t seen the fifth generation. How can you go like this?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, old man. You still have many years to go."


    "Hehe, you are teasing me again." Old Ye smiled, but he didn''t believe what ye haoxuan said.


    "Where, I am a medical saint, and you don''t believe me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, I believe you... Hurry to find someone to marry and have children. My biggest wish now is to meet the fifth generation. I can''t manage anything else. The affairs of the Ye family will be left to you young people in the future."


    "Don''t worry, sir. I will do it as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "please have a good rest. I will come back to see you."


    "Go ahead and get busy." Old Ye slowly closed his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan went out. Everyone gathered around him and said, "how about the old man? Can he survive this time?"


    "It''s no big deal. I''m just angry. I''ll just calm down. I should eat and sleep in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "That''s good. If the old man is all right." The crowd was relieved.


    It seems that guichengde''s medical skills are far worse than those of Ye haoxuan. Guichengde has asked them to prepare for the future, but ye haoxuan came back less than an hour and finished it. What should he do in the future.


    Yehaoxuan leaves the capital sanatorium, and Hua Yue and Yu Feng are still following behind him.


    "Ye Shao, what are you going to do in the future?" Yu Feng asked.


    "Beichen group wants to take over. As for cosmos technology, it''s closed down. Anyway, they can''t come up with anything decent." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped, his eyebrows tightly locked.


    "Ye Shao, is there anything else?" They asked in surprise.


    "Ye Liancheng must die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nine times out of ten, he went in and was shot. Now no one in the Ye family can protect him. He can''t fight alone." Hua Yue said.


    "No, you don''t know yeliancheng. He''s not one of those worthless people. He can find a chance of life in a desperate situation. That''s what makes yeliancheng different. I don''t think he will be killed this time."


    "What about that? We won''t go there to kill people." Said Yu Feng.


    "Of course not. We sent people to pay close attention to yeliancheng''s every move in prison. If there is any change, report it to me immediately." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1389

    "OK, ye Shao, I''ll send someone to watch him." Yu Feng nodded.


    "Ye Shao has always been a cautious man." Hua Yue smiled.


    "It is not that I am cautious, but that there are too many people who hate me in the world." Yehaoxuan sneered and turned to leave.


    The Xuanbu of the heavenly palace is a special existence in China. Although he belongs to the secret service bureau, he is not under the jurisdiction of the secret service bureau. He opposes that both the inner Jianghu group and the Qimen Jianghu group in the secret service bureau have the right to restrict.


    When yehaoxuan came to the secret service bureau, long Ao was looking at a document. When yehaoxuan came in, he just looked up at yehaoxuan, and then continued to look at the things in his hands. It seemed that yehaoxuan didn''t exist at all.


    Yehaoxuan went to the water dispenser, received a cup of boiled water, and then went to a cabinet. He rummaged through the cabinets and found a tube of tea. Without hesitation, he grabbed a lot of tea and put it in the tea cup.


    "You... Don''t put it away. These are the two out of print dahongpaos in Wuyi Mountain. I''ve only ordered them for a year." Long Ao finally felt distressed. He shouted at ye haoxuan, who was not satisfied.


    "Oh, so you know I''m here." As yehaoxuan said, he took a sip of tea, then frowned and said, "it''s not good to drink. It seems that there are too many tea leaves."


    "Asshole..." long Ao patted the table heavily, then stood up and grabbed the tea in yehaoxuan''s hands and hid it.


    Yehaoxuan''s drinking method is more wasteful than chewing peonies. This guy is venting his dissatisfaction in some way.


    This trip to Tibet was an unforgettable journey for yehaoxuan. He survived a narrow escape in the snow mountain. But the man who killed him this time had more or less something to do with the secret service bureau, so this time he was asking his teachers for help.


    "You have to give me an explanation." Ye haoxuan grabbed the teapot in long Ao''s hand, poured a large cup of tea made with the best Dahongpao, poured it down, and then poured another cup.


    "I have nothing to tell you." Long Ao grabbed the teapot in yehaoxuan''s hand, and then drank a cup of water for himself. This pot of tea tasted the best of three cups of water. Yehaoxuan drank two cups alone. If he didn''t drink, he wouldn''t have his share.


    "Jiansheng, Huasheng and Sanchi are all from the heavenly palace of China. This department has something to do with the secret service bureau. Don''t tell me you don''t know." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "They have something to do with Tiangong, but if they insist, it is the Tiangong department that manages the secret service bureau. I am just an errand runner. I don''t know anything else." Long Ao said.


    "Don''t talk. There are only so many special departments in China. You have become an errand runner. How far should the people in Tiangong go against the sky? They don''t restrict their people and let those old fellows go to the snow mountain to kill me. Is Tiangong a national weapon or some private armed force?" Yehaoxuan snorted coldly.


    "In the secret service bureau, there are people who challenge this view. The secret service bureau includes such talented people as Qimen Jianghu and inner Jianghu. Everyone is a Jianghu person. Even if they are bound by national laws, they still have some Jianghu banditry. Therefore, the secret service bureau has a default practice that everyone can duel with each other. They go to kill you, but they apply. This is not a violation." Long Ao said.


    "What kind of shit rule is that?" Ye haoxuan was stunned, and then angrily said, "dare you feel that ye Liancheng borrowed the sword from the heavenly palace, or did he kill people without blood? They are a group of hundred year old monsters who have lived. They all went to the snow mountain to deal with one of my descendants. Dare you feel that it is still in line with the rules?"


    "It''s not in line with the rules, so this time the heavenly palace is being cleaned up. It should be beaten and punished. This will never happen again next time." Long Ao was embarrassed to say that he knew it was very unfair to yehaoxuan this time, but the heavenly palace was a special existence, and he could do nothing about some things.


    "Hehe, just beat and punish?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You know, they are all predecessors." Long Ao said solemnly, "besides, there are many old monsters in them that you haven''t heard of. Just adjust the heavenly palace appropriately."


    "They are senior, so they can abuse their mistakes?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "in case any hostile forces break into the Tiangong headquarters and promise endless benefits, can they betray the country?"


    "What you said is a little serious. They can''t betray the country." Long Ao was stunned and said, "you came just in time. Let''s go to Tiangong headquarters with me. There was a leader there who asked to see me by name?"


    "Why, do you apologize to me, or do you want to discuss the death of his subordinates?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Pay attention to what you say to me. This old leader is not an ordinary leader. Be careful if you go or not." Long Ao''s look changed slightly.


    "Go, where can I go? I want to see what kind of existence the heavenly palace is, and whether the people in it are reincarnated monkeys, or three headed and six armed." Yehaoxuan sneered. He had survived the battle of life and death in the snow mountain. What place did he dare not go now? It was nothing more than the heavenly palace. He wanted to see what the legendary Chinese heavenly palace was like.


    Before he followed long Ao to a military base, the guards of the military base were more secretive and strict than the place where the central guard group was located. Martial law was enforced within a ten mile radius. No one or vehicles were allowed to pass. Even the power grid was set up within a ten mile radius around the north mountain. As soon as long Ao''s car drove here, yehaoxuan felt the atmosphere immediately became tense.


    He looked around in the car and felt that at least several snipers'' guns were pointing at his head. As the car slowly moved forward, long Ao announced his name and the warning was lifted. The car followed the narrow road to the top of the mountain.


    There is a very old building at the top of the mountain. The buildings here are quite old-fashioned, with green bricks and tiles, but they are a little old and slightly shabby. Even the red lacquered columns became mottled.


    Entering from the gate, long Ao stood in a small room that served as a rest room and waved to yehaoxuan. "Go along the road yourself. The head saw you alone. I can''t go in at will. Be careful not to rush in. The head of Tiangong headquarters is at the end of the road."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked along a blue stone path in front of him.


    The bluestone on this path is polished very smoothly, about two meters wide. It seems that the path is not often taken, and there is more or less some moss on it, which is a little soft. As he walked forward, yehaoxuan stared at the buildings on both sides. The buildings here were all palace like, quite like the Forbidden City. However, each palace was well arranged, which coincided with the five element metaphysics. The layout was very reasonable.


    These buildings seem to be a little old. They give yehaoxuan a feeling of ancient vicissitudes. He has a feeling that the history of the heavenly palace is definitely older than that of the Forbidden City.


    When he walked into the two doors again, ye haoxuan could not help being a little silly. He saw that the original winding bluestone road here was divided into five, and there were at least five forks ahead. Long Ao told him to follow one path to the end, but is it really just one path?


    When he was hesitating, a figure flashed in front of him. A figure came slowly from the front, but it was a young woman. She was wearing a pink dress and walked very lightly. She was holding a fiery red flower in her hand. Yehaoxuan could not tell what the flower was called, but the shape of the flower gave him a bad feeling, Because this flower is almost the same shape as the ice flower produced when the flower Saint killed him in the snow mountain that day.


    This woman must have something to do with the flower saint. Yehaoxuan doesn''t like the flower saint and hates black things. Therefore, he feels that this beautiful woman must not be a good thing.


    The woman went straight to yehaoxuan. She stared at yehaoxuan coldly, looked up and down, and said with a cold face, "you are the saint of medicine."


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What kind of Saint are you?" The woman stared at yehaoxuan coldly and said.


    "There is only one medical saint in the world, and there is only one yehaoxuan. I told the sword Saint before that I didn''t expect to be as famous as them. My saint was not given by the people in the Jianghu, but by the people all over the world. I worked for them, and my practice was recognized by them, so they gave me the name of medical saint. Maybe in your opinion, I''m not a saint, but in their opinion, I''m a saint." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s said that you have a powerful mouth fight. It seems that it''s really unexpected. The so-called medical sage is just a guy who can only talk." The silk on the woman''s face made no secret of her dislike for yehaoxuan.


    "I can not only talk, I can also play hooligans." "Do you believe it?" yehaoxuan said


    "This is the heavenly palace. If you have the ability, show me a rogue here?" The woman sneered.


    "Unfortunately, there is no woman here who can let me play rogue. Otherwise, I will show you rogue every minute." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Am I not a woman?" The questions asked by the woman hit the heart of Ye haoxuan.


    "You?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman in surprise, and then he laughed dryly and said in two voices: "with all due respect, you don''t have the same word as a woman. Even if I flirt with a woman like you, I won''t flirt with a woman like you."


    "Yehaoxuan, try it again." The murderer in the woman''s eyes suddenly became cold, and the air around her suddenly became cold at this moment.


    Now it was early winter, and the weather in the capital was already a little cold. In addition, it was the morning, and the weather was already cold. When the woman became angry, yehaoxuan immediately felt that her Qi belonged to the dark ice gas, and was the same as the flower saint. It can be seen that this woman must have some relationship with the flower saint.

 Chapter 1390

    "What if I say it again?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t you feel that your plan is too naive? You are teasing me to play a rogue against you. Then when I play a rogue, you can complain to the leader above, or scream here and call out all the old guys here to beat me up. Am I so stupid?"


    "You really deserve to be a medical saint. I can''t hide this from you." The woman was stunned, then sneered and said, "what are you doing here?"


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He just put his hands behind him and looked at the scenery around him. To be honest, the scenery here is quite good, quite like the Forbidden City. If it is open to sell tickets, it will certainly make a lot of money.


    "Why don''t you talk?" The woman''s face changed.


    "I don''t want to talk to silly fork." Yehaoxuan said, "you know I''m here because the chief wants to see me. If you''re right, you''re also sent by the chief to pick me up. You''re trying to make things difficult for me. Don''t you just want to prevent me from seeing the chief? Anyway, I don''t know him. I won''t go if you don''t take me there to see him. You can tell me by yourself."


    The woman''s face was very ugly. Yehaoxuan''s cleverness was beyond her expectation. She stamped her feet and walked forward. Yehaoxuan sneered and calmly followed. The woman was too young to fight with him.


    Then she walked along the central road through a winding path, and finally came to a large palace building. The woman knocked at the door, got the answer from the inside, and went in. She bent down and said, "chief, here comes the man."


    "Let him in." An old voice came from the room.


    Yehaoxuan went in. At the moment of entering the door, he was stunned. He saw that the indoor furnishings were very simple, and there was only an old man inside. The old man was very ordinary, and he didn''t have the dusty smell of a worldly expert. On the contrary, he gave yehaoxuan the feeling that he was an old man who had just worked in the field in the morning to prepare for breakfast.


    This feeling is very kind. Yehaoxuan can''t help thinking of his grandfather. When he was a child, his grandfather was from the countryside. He practiced medicine while farming. Every morning, he gets up early. First, he goes to his own field to remove the grass. Then he comes back with dew. He washes his face and waits for dinner.


    For some reason, yehaoxuan felt that the old man''s situation was exactly the same as his grandfather''s, and his eyes were not free.


    His heart was immediately shocked. He quickly put this feeling behind him. The old man in front of him was not his grandfather. Although he looked very ordinary, there was a feeling that heaven and earth were all in his chest when he raised his hands and feet.


    His movements and stillness will affect people''s mood. He seems to be the embodiment of all things in the world.


    In this world, only when we have reached the extreme of martial arts in this world and reached the state of inborn state, can we give people such a feeling of returning to nature. There is no doubt that the old man in front of us is an expert who came to the state first.


    Xuanwuyi is the only inborn expert in China. He has been in charge of the heavenly palace for decades.


    Yehaoxuan calmed down and tried to keep his emotions from being affected by him. Then he raised his hands and arched forward: "I''ve seen the chief."


    "Are you the sage of medicine?" Xuan boundless asked kindly.


    "I dare not say holy words in front of the chief." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, I''m just a bad old man if there''s any chief or no chief." Xuan boundless smiled. He waved to yehaoxuan and said, "come and sit down."


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. Sitting with such people, he was under pressure. But he still went to xuanboundless, calmly sat down, and then took a cup he handed over.


    There was only a cup of water in the cup. Yehaoxuan raised the cup and drank the water in the book in one gulp.


    He could not help but feel refreshed. Although it was a cup of water, the taste of the water was extremely sweet, making people feel relaxed and happy after drinking. He blurted out, "good water."


    "This is the spring here. It drips from a spring mountain. It drips this pot every day. It has the effect of waking up and clearing obstacles." The mysterious and boundless way.


    "Unfortunately, I would like to have another drink." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "Ha ha, the medical saint is really a medical saint with a true disposition." Xuan Wuyi laughed a few times, and then said to ye haoxuan, "do you have any resentment in your heart?"


    "No, I''m just a nobody. I''ve always been submissive and content with my destiny. How dare I complain?" Although yehaoxuan said that there was no resentment in his heart, the resentment in his tone was not less.


    "Yes, yes, no, No. you don''t have to hide it from me." Xuanwuyi sighed: "over the years, Tiangong has indeed relaxed a little. This is the wrong thing for Tiangong. Here I apologize to you."


    Yehaoxuan''s face eased a little. He felt that as long as Xuan boundless apologized, it was enough. At least he knew that the old man did not know what had happened to him at first.


    "What is the purpose of the heavenly palace, do you know?" Xuan limitless said.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "The existence of the heavenly palace is to resist the invasion of foreign enemies. The heavenly palace has existed for nearly a thousand years. It usually lives in seclusion. Even if it is the change of dynasties, it has nothing to do with it. The heavenly palace has supported many emperors of dynasties. If there are foreign barbarians invading, the heavenly palace will stand out, but the world situation is inherently turbulent. The fall of one dynasty is the end of time. So we see one dynasty after another The fall of dynasties, the rise of one dynasty after another. "


    "You can''t change anything, can you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, we can''t change anything." Xuanwuyi sighed: "The general trend of the world is that the division and division of the world will occur as time goes by. Although we have assisted the people of the past dynasties, we can only do our best to listen to the destiny. Zhuge Kongming is unable to recover the defeat of Shu. What''s more, we? A Dynasty has perished, and they are exhausted. But if there is an invasion, we will fight to the death... It''s like the war of resistance... The number of people in Tiangong entered the world to kill the Japanese... After several years of collapse, we have experienced decades of Development, this just slowed down. "


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. To tell the truth, he didn''t know what the real purpose of the existence of the heavenly palace was. As xuanwuyi said, they did their best to listen to destiny. Their efforts couldn''t change the progress of the current situation. What are they still trying to do?


    "After what I said, do you think we don''t need to exist?" Xuan boundless smiled and said.


    "No. It is necessary for you to exist. Not only you, but all things in the world, as long as they exist, must have their reason for existence. I believe that your heavenly palace is not doing useless work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I was surprised that you could think so." Xuan boundless smiled and said, "you are really different."


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I just want to use my medical skills to do something for the public. But I didn''t expect to cause so much trouble. Hehe, Tiangong, which always only cares about the change of dynasties, would come forward and kill me. I was surprised." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You shouldn''t feel surprised. You should feel surprised." Xuanwuyi sighed and said, "it''s strange. There are too many entangled interests here. Your starting point is good, but it''s understandable. You moved a large number of people''s cakes, and your experience today is normal."


    After a long time, yehaoxuan looked up and said, "why did you come to me today?"


    "I apologize to you." Xuan limitless said.


    "You''ve already apologized, haven''t you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "In addition, I want to see what Lao ye, the great grandson, looks like. He was chased and killed by the experts of the Chinese heavenly palace department, and he even killed the bookworm." Xuan limitless said.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed when he mentioned this. He was also dizzy with anger at that time. His mother''s strong enemies came one by one and became more and more hypocritical. He used almost all the means that could humiliate people. Now he is probably well-known in the Jianghu. Apart from other things, just being able to kill a bookworm alive is enough to make all the people in the Jianghu bypass him.


    The girl has been watching. She looks at yehaoxuan with unfriendly eyes. At the same time, her eyes also make yehaoxuan very unhappy.


    "Who is this girl? It seems that I have a grudge against her." Yehaoxuan stares at the girl and asks.


    "She is an orphan girl I have adopted. She has been in the heavenly palace for decades. She has a good relationship with the flower saint. The flower Saint once wanted to take her as a disciple. Her accomplishments are all derived from the flower saint. Her name is Lian Li." Xuan limitless said.


    "You want revenge?" Yehaoxuan stared at Lian Li and said.


    "Yes, I want to kill you to avenge Hua Sheng. Although he is not my master, he has taught me martial arts. He will be a teacher for one day and a teacher for life." Lian Li didn''t know how to hide her emotions at all. When yehaoxuan said this, she completely exposed her emotions.


    "Why should you avenge him? Or do you have the right to avenge him because he is your master? So you only talk about personal relationships, right or wrong?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master is a good man." Lian Li stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "now I can''t beat you, but one day, I can beat you and kill you."


    "Hehe, why should I wait for that day? Why didn''t I kill you before you could kill me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This..." Lian Li was speechless.


    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Hua Sheng keeps saying that he owes his life to the Yan family. The Yan family holds his supreme moral order, so he has to kill me. But what is his real purpose? Do you really know?"

 Chapter 1391

    Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly raised: "the flower Saint wanted to kill me, but he didn''t kill me. Instead, he was killed by me. Is it my fault? What''s your logic?"


    "I......" Lian Li''s eyes were slightly red. She didn''t know how to refute yehaoxuan. She knew that the flower saint was to blame this time.


    But Hua Sheng was her master. When he left, he said that he would formally accept himself as an apprentice after coming back this time. However, she never thought that his departure would last forever.


    Watching the enemy in front of her eyes, she could not cut the enemy, which made her unhappy and very unhappy.


    "You really want to kill me, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Yes... Lian Li nodded."


    "There is a sword. Take it up and kill me to avenge your master." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You... What did you say?" Lian Li raised his head fiercely.


    "I said, take up your sword and kill me. I promise not to hide or fight back here." Yehaoxuan drew his right hand, and a sword hanging on the wall suddenly came out of its scabbard, and fell in front of Lian Li. He stood up and walked to Lian Li, picked up the sword on the ground, put it in Lian Li''s hands, and said in a deep voice: "come on, kill me to avenge your master. I won''t hide."


    Lian Li looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She didn''t know why this man did this. Was he really not afraid of death?


    "Come on, stab it here, and you can avenge your master." Yehaoxuan pointed to his chest and said.


    "I......" Lian Li gritted her teeth, and the sword in her hand was about to stab ye haoxuan''s chest, but the tip of the sword hit ye haoxuan''s chest, but she couldn''t stab it anymore.


    "Prick, why don''t you dare?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "is it because you also think that what your master has done this time is wrong and he should die, right?"


    "I never thought of becoming a saint myself. I just wanted to make more contributions to the society with my own ability. But because of this, I have benefited a lot of people. There are not a few murders. The people who came to kill me, including your master, dare to pat their chest and say that they did not come for interests?"


    Yehaoxuan stared at Lian Li and said, "your character is different from your master. You are weak. Do you think right is right and wrong is wrong? Answer me, do you think your master did wrong this time?"


    "Yes... He did wrong, but he is my master... He is my master." Lian Li finally couldn''t help it, and her tears fell down.


    "Are you telling me if he is to blame?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Yes... He is to blame. If he talks with the leader in the heavenly palace and drinks tea, and teaches me martial arts on the Lingyun platform, he will not die if it does not involve all kinds of things in the secular world." Lian Li cried, "it''s his fault, so although I hate you, I can''t do it to you... I''m useless..."


    She threw her sword heavily to the ground, and then turned to hide her face and left.


    Yehaoxuan heaved a heavy sigh. Hua Sheng was hateful, but he had a good disciple. The girl''s mind was pure. She knew right from wrong. She was not overwhelmed by hatred and was constantly seeking revenge.


    "What will the medical sage do in the future?" Xuan limitless said.


    "Pick up the things you haven''t done before and continue to do them. Now that this road has gone on, you must go to the end." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. I''m also afraid that this matter will have a bad impact on the medical sage, and will hit the enthusiasm of the medical sage." Xuanwuyi stood up and said, "the world is improving all the time, so try to go. LIANLI is just a child. The medical sage should not see the same as her."


    "The chief doesn''t think I will kill that girl to prevent future troubles." Yehaoxuan said.


    "To tell you the truth, I was really afraid that you would do that before, but now I am not afraid, because I don''t think you will start with an innocent person. The old man gave you a plan to encourage you by pulling up seedlings and cultivating your decisive character, but it doesn''t mean that you should kill innocent people indiscriminately." Xuan limitless said.


    "Hehe, the old chief is right. I have never been a man who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If everyone is safe, of course, I won''t find trouble to kill people. But if someone provokes me, I won''t give any life now."


    "That''s good. Your path is different, so you must have a decisive character. Go ahead." Xuan boundless waved his hand.


    "Farewell." Yehaoxuan arched his hands and turned to leave.


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s leaving figure, Xuan Wuyi smiled and said, "is the golden scale a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon when it meets the wind and cloud. This son... It''s really extraordinary."


    Back at the gate of the heavenly palace, long Ao was still waiting here. When he saw yehaoxuan coming back, he was quite surprised and asked: "so soon?"


    "Fast?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time and found that it was getting late. He smiled and said, "it''s not fast. It''s half an hour."


    "What did the old chief tell you?" On the way back, long Ao asked.


    "No big deal, so he found me for tea, chatted with me, and... Apologized to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did he apologize to you?" Long Ao was surprised.


    "Yes, he didn''t restrain the people in the heavenly palace, which caused them to kill me. So he felt sorry for me. He asked me to apologize to me. Is that strange?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Long Ao was stunned for a long time. He didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, he sighed: "what you said is light and lax. Do you know who he is? He apologized to you. I really envy your face."


    "Who is he? Isn''t he the leader of the heavenly palace? He is an inborn expert. But even if he is a saint, as long as he does something wrong, it''s inevitable to apologize. It''s just an apology. Is it really so difficult?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You cow, the whole world, you are the only one who dares to make him apologize to you." For a long time, long aocai took a long breath.


    "I don''t disrespect the old man. He forced himself to cry and beg me to apologize." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why don''t you and I shut up and cry for an apology?" Long Ao glared at yehaoxuan.


    "In other words, who is that old man? I''m afraid his accomplishments are at least above the innate state." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you see his accomplishments?" Long Ao looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said.


    "Yes, every movement and silence can affect people''s mood. Others'' cultivation pursues the supreme realm of martial arts. I think he is martial arts. I have a feeling that this old man can affect a person''s pattern and mood when he raises his hands and feet, so I don''t think he is that simple." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He was indeed born into the realm, and he had reached it a long time ago." Long Ao sighed: "the heavenly palace in China is a special existence. Its members do not participate in the political dignitaries, and they only act when the country is in crisis. They save the people from floods and fires, and they do not participate in the change of dynasties. But in previous years, the emperors of successive dynasties asked them, and they would all act."


    "This was the realm long ago? How early?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, when I knew him, he was already born." Long Ao Dao.


    "How long have you known him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At least thirty years." Long Ao thought and said.


    "How old is he?" Yehaoxuan asked again?


    "Well... I really don''t know. I''m at least 130 years old." Long Ao said.


    "It''s really an old monster. It''s said that the life expectancy of people who have reached the state of inborn perfection will greatly increase. It''s true." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Are you on the terrace now?" Long Ao asked.


    "Sort of." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he now had the fifth weight of the mighty Qi, which was equal to the strength of the ancient martial arts.


    "Awesome. I''m so young. I''ll give you decades. I''m sure you''re another mystery." Long Ao sighed. He pondered and said, "do you have any plans next?"


    "I don''t have any plans, but it''s time for those who think I''m dead and making waves in the capital to settle accounts with them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What about Gu family? Gu Jingwu has been dismissed at this time. What are you going to do about Gu family?" Long Ao Dao.


    "There will be no ancient martial family in the Jianghu." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Did you... Destroy the ancient family?" Long Ao was shocked and said: "I warn you, you must not mess around. Gu Yichen of the ancient family is at least a Tianjing cultivation. Your strength is still far behind him. To be honest, the last time someone defected from the ancient family, the senior management wanted to find a chance to clean up. You might as well wait. Maybe the senior management will start first in a short time, because the ancient family has become more and more disrespectful in recent years."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the senior management to start. I killed the Gu family for them earlier." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The ancient family in Jiangnan is really in a mess now. The death of Gu Yonglin made the people of the ancient family completely angry. Gu Yichen even wanted to kill him in the capital and settle accounts with yehaoxuan.


    However, with the loss of power of Ye Liancheng, the situation in the capital has changed dramatically. The people who used to hold together with Ye Liancheng to deal with ye haoxuan are now almost in danger. Although guyichen hated yehaoxuan, he also knew that this was not the time to deal with yehaoxuan. What''s more, Gu Jingwu''s dismissal showed that the senior management was quite dissatisfied with the Gu family.


    Otherwise, they would not dismiss Gu Jingwu, who has just been reinstated. With Ye Liancheng''s imprisonment, the status of the Gu family has also been affected. Both business and political people are now more or less sniped. The Gu family is now in the past.

 Chapter 1392

    However, in this evening, the ancient family is experiencing an unprecedented change.


    "Who the hell are you?" Gu Yichen looked at the God in a black robe in front of him, and his face was so gloomy that he almost dropped water.


    He didn''t know whether the man in front of him was a man or a ghost. He said he was a ghost. He clearly had a human body and said he was a man, but this guy seemed to have a special preference for blood.


    The God received the order that he could make trouble at Gu''s house. Now he is full of human blood. Now he is staring at Gu Yichen, who has the strength of heaven, and wondering whether he wants to suck up the old man''s blood.


    The reason why he hesitated was that the old man was too old. His skin was old and hard. He must have a bad taste when he bit it. But his aura was the most abundant among the enemies. If he drank his blood essence, it would be good for him.


    "I am not human."


    Gu Yichen''s words made God feel insulted. He was not a human being. He was a vampire.


    "Whether you are a man or a ghost, I will kill you today to avenge my ancient family disciples." Gu Yichen has white hair. Their Gu family was beaten up in the door tonight. When did he suffer such injustice?


    "Kill me?" The God smiled. This guy is really standing and talking without backache. Is he so easy to be killed? In ancient times, the War didn''t kill him. Just because you are a little sky level expert, you dare to say that you killed him. It''s not worth your life.


    "This man is mine. Don''t rob me."


    As a voice came, zuohongxi came slowly from one side.


    Zuohongxi is now a master of heaven. Every step he takes, he gives people a feeling of lightness and elegance, as if he is not walking, but floating.


    "You, zuohongxi?" Gu Yichen''s face suddenly became gloomy. He did not expect that zuohongxi was among the people who came today.


    The Zuo family is just an obscure ancient martial family in the Jianghu. They always focus on business. Although there are some strengths in the family, they are not at the same level as the ancient family. He never thought that zuohongxi would interfere in this matter.


    "Yes, it''s me." Zuohongxi smiled.


    "Our ancient family has nothing to do with your left family. What do you mean by being involved in this matter?" Gu Yichen said coldly.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just an order." Zuohongxi smiled and said, "because the boss wants to destroy your ancient home."


    "Who is your boss?" Gu Yichen shouted.


    "Just like your boss, his last name is ye." Zuohongxi said.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Gu Yichen''s eyes suddenly turned bright red.


    He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would come back so soon. Guowei had just returned to Beijing, and there was a lot of things waiting for him to deal with in the capital. During this period, the ancient family could be prepared to prevent ye haoxuan from retaliating, because from the ancient family to Ye Liancheng, they and ye haoxuan were destined to be enemies of life and death.


    But he never thought that yehaoxuan would come so quickly. As soon as his front foot returned to the capital, his back foot sent someone to kill him.


    "How dare you not know?" The God was surprised and said, "your ancient family is about to be exterminated. You don''t even know who the other party is? It''s ridiculous."


    Gu Yichen almost spat out blood, and the Gu family was indeed exterminated.


    Although there are not many disciples in the ancient family, everyone is an elite. In the ancient family, there are at least a dozen Huang level disciples and several Xuan level disciples, which is a terrible force in the modern era when ancient martial arts are declining.


    However, these unidentified ancient martial artists suddenly emerged. Their strength was unexpectedly strong. Their ancient family disciples retreated, dying and injured. Some of them were simply destroyed by the sea of Qi and became ordinary people.


    He didn''t think it was yehaoxuan''s man, because he thought that yehaoxuan couldn''t muster such a great force to deal with him in a short time. He didn''t realize this problem until the God told himself.


    But another serious problem floated in his mind. Most of the ancient martial artists tonight are from the left family. So the problem came. Where did the left family get so many masters? Their left family is OK on the Neijiang lake, but in the martial arts circle, there is no end at all.


    "When did your ancient family disciples become so strong?" Gu Yichen shouted.


    "It''s very simple. We have a good boss who can improve your strength." Zuohongxi said lightly.


    "You said that yehaoxuan helped you improve your strength? It''s impossible. At most, he is the cultivation of the earth level." Gu Yichen doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you know that he has a nickname called the saint of medicine?" Zuohongxi said, "his ability is insufficient, but he can use a panacea to make up for it. This is also the reason why our Zuo family''s strength has advanced by leaps and bounds. Otherwise, how do you think my heaven cultivation came from?"


    "Are you heaven?" Gu Yichen shouted out. When zuohongxi came out, he didn''t realize what kind of cultivation zuohongxi was. He didn''t realize that zuohongxi was full of cultivation accomplishments until the other party reported to his family now. He found that zuohongxi was calm and calm, and his treasure light was not revealed.


    Gu Yichen was shocked. He had dealt with zuohongxi. He knew that the other party''s accomplishments were only average. It was impossible to break through heaven in his life. But now he has broken through the Lord. He looked at zuohongxi like a ghost. He didn''t believe that what was happening in front of him was a fact.


    Is it true that as he said, ye haoxuan''s medical skills have reached the point where he can refine a panacea and help ancient martial artists improve their accomplishments?


    "And me." As another voice came, Zuo Hongtian came slowly. He was also in heaven.


    With the appearance of zuohongtian, Gu Yichen''s face turned pale. He realized that he had followed the wrong person this time. It turned out that yehaoxuan''s medical skills had really reached this level. His medicine could improve the cultivation of ancient martial artists.


    Although it''s a little strange, the facts are before us, because Gu Yichen knows that zuohongtian is a master of the capital Qigong Association. At most, he is not a second-class thing, because the real ancient martial arts people disdain to work in the secular so and so Association.


    But now even the unsophisticated zuohongtian has reached this point, which makes Gu Yichen feel very depressed and regretful. He even feels envious, envious and hateful. It is a difficult leap to reach the heaven, but it is so light and easy to lift in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    He regretted that he had become a member of Ye Liancheng. Otherwise, the ancient family would surely become a first-class ancient martial family, but it is too late to say anything now.


    "You end it yourself, or let us end it for you," said zuohongtian.


    "Hehe, I think Gu Yichen is a man of indomitable spirit. Come on, I''ll fight you two fairly." Gu Yichen smiled. He knew that there was no chance tonight. Gu family, I''m afraid that they will be removed from the Jianghu in the future.


    "Let us two brothers go together, so as not to waste time, because you will die sooner or later." Zuohongtian said.


    "Shameless..." Gu Yichen was angry. Both the brothers of the other side were in heaven, and he was in heaven alone. But the other side had to rush up to beat him, which made him feel angry and helpless. We are all Jianghu people. It''s popular to fight one-on-one, but what is it when you rush up?


    "I''m sorry, the boss gave me a dead order."


    "You two are also ancient warriors. Are you so willing to be other people''s dogs?" Gu Yichen angrily said.


    "Hehe, guyichen, you are also qualified to say this. When you went to Ye Liancheng, didn''t your Lord realize that you were a dog? Besides, in this world, the strong are respected, and it''s not wrong for us to rely on the strong. Come on, show your real strength and fight to the death." Zuohongxi said.


    "Well, I''ll show you what a real ancient martial artist is today. I want to tell you that a real expert is not you garbage who go astray to improve their realm." Gu Yichen let out a clear roar. He suddenly pulled out a three foot short sword in his right hand, and then the long sword in his right hand circled around. It was like running thunder, attacking the two people.


    Gu Yichen became famous for a long time. He entered the heaven much earlier than the two Zuoshi men. Although they were two to one, they did not dare to take it lightly. They shouted loudly, took out their weapons and fought with Gu Yichen.


    Although Gu Yichen''s ability was actually cultivated, which was much more powerful than that of Zuo''s two men who had been promoted by medicine, the number of people was absolutely dominant. After a long fight, Gu Yichen was defeated.


    The reason why he didn''t fall down was that he had to rely on his understanding of the birth of heaven and the support of the two people. It was really difficult to beat him down for a while.


    Gu Yichen suddenly let out a clear roar. He pointed at the sky with a three foot green edge in his hand. He rose to the sky with the momentum of running thunder and chopped at them with a sword.


    The sword power of this sword was so strong that it was suffocating. Zuo''s two men were absorbed in the fight and tried their best to deal with his strike.


    But Gu Yichen''s sword was not old yet. He suddenly gave a dull hum, his eyes were wide open, and then a lot of blood gushed out of his chest.


    But the Lord of God took advantage of his unprepared, grabbed the goods with one claw, and directly caught them. This blow shattered his heart, and directly blocked his life and death.


    The God stretched out his right hand and grabbed it forward. A mixed round blood grain suddenly appeared in the air. He took a big mouth and swallowed the blood grain into his mouth.


    "Yes, the taste is pure and the spirit is abundant." God nodded with satisfaction. He felt very satisfied with his civilized way of eating. At least he didn''t have to touch the disgusting old man with his mouth.


    The two men looked at the God in surprise. They obviously felt that this guy was definitely not a normal human. They considered whether they should stay away from this guy in the future.

 Chapter 1393

    "Is that it?" Zuohongtian looked at the dead, wounded and wounded disciples of the left family. He felt like he was in a dream. The ancient family has always been a special existence, because the strength of the ancient family is very important in the Jianghu.


    Now the two brothers led a group of young people from the Zuo family to come here and directly destroyed the Gu family, which made him feel unreal in a dream. He realized that the power of the left family had been beyond his expectation. Who would have thought that just a few months ago, the left family was still a non-existent in the Jianghu.


    "Solved... For such people, I think it''s better to be simple and rough." The Lord of God said, "I''ll go first. You can see what these young people do. But the boss said, don''t kill in vain. If these people can make a living, they can make a living."


    "That will destroy their energy, abolish their martial arts and make them ordinary people in the future. As for the family wealth of the ancient family, just donate it." Zuohongxi said.


    "That''s a good idea. So does the boss." God extended a thumb, and then ran a few steps forward. His huge body soared to the sky, and then disappeared in front of the two men.


    The circles in the capital were in a mess again during this period. No one expected that things would change so quickly. Previously, they were still talking about how the industry under yehaoxuan''s name would be divided up after his death.


    Data emperor even listed the total amount of money Meiyan and Changji earned in the last quarter. Although they are no better than Shao group, the strength of the two companies is quite strong, and the financial statements are astronomical.


    More people who can see through the overall situation will even guess which families in the capital will have considerable financial resources to share beauty and longevity. Even several families who think they are good are ready to move.


    But yehaoxuan''s strong return made all the people dumbfounded. They didn''t expect that the plot would turn so quickly. Yehaoxuan made a strong comeback. As soon as he made a move, he destroyed yechengwang and his son, and consolidated his general position in the Ye family. This almost surprised everyone, because the situation really changed too quickly, which made people feel unacceptable.


    A few days ago, yeliancheng hesitated to appear at various venues, because he felt that he was already an invincible presence in the capital. He thought that after yehaoxuan''s death, no one was his enemy.


    But yehaoxuan suddenly came back from the dead, and beat their father and son into prisoners with a very high attitude. It has to be said that the real slap in the face is really loud. It can''t be heard anymore.


    After a long time of planning, yeliancheng spent a lot of time to give yehaoxuan a must kill game. He thought yehaoxuan would fall under his must kill game, but he never thought of it. After all, ye haoxuan didn''t die in this game. Now, ye haoxuan has returned to the capital with a strong and invincible attitude. Ye Liancheng has almost no power to fight back, so he was killed by Ye haoxuan.


    Several counts of Ye Liancheng''s crimes are now popular in the capital. No one expected that ye Liancheng, a good man, would be so angry in private. Although the military court has not yet pronounced Ye Liancheng''s crime, everyone knows his name. This time, ye Liancheng will surely die, but we don''t know whether ye Liancheng has any future moves.


    Only one thing is certain that ye Liancheng was badly defeated in this chess game.


    Yehaoxuan is a man who must take revenge. He has made it clear to all the people who have made little thought about his industry before. Now he has taken time to visit one by one those families who want to make little thought, the Yan Family in the capital... For some reason, he was named from the capital. Then several smaller business families either went bankrupt suddenly or were found to have serious disciplinary problems.


    The sky in the capital has completely changed. As we all know, this is yehaoxuan''s revenge. Those who wanted to move their minds before are all stupid now. They cry for their parents everywhere, or send messages to yehaoxuan in private to show their loyalty.


    The backwater of the capital was finally confused. Some people took the opportunity to fish in troubled waters, and others ran away secretly. Many places in the capital directly came for a big exchange of blood. No one expected that ye haoxuan, alone, would affect the whole pattern of the capital.


    Shaw technology headquarters.


    Shao science and technology was created by shaoqingying. In less than two months, Shao science and technology came into the public''s eyes. Because in less than two months, Shao science and technology announced that it had developed a magnetic suspension light energy car. This car is not a car that needs to walk on the rail, but a real car that can cut off the gravity and can be suspended in the air.


    It has the most advanced power in the world, mainly solar energy, and has the most intelligent and advanced system in the world. It is safe and reliable. More importantly, it can use light energy to recharge itself. It can last hundreds of kilometers every day by relying on solar energy alone. Shao has now entered the final stage of research and development. Quite a lot of data and materials have been published. It is believed that its sample car will come out in half a year, and it will be mass produced in a year.


    Most automobile manufacturers scoff at Shaw technology. They think it''s just a gimmick. It''s only the 21st century. The products released by Shaw technology can only be seen in science fiction movies. Most people don''t take this maglev car of Shaw technology as one thing at all.


    When yehaoxuan appeared in Shao science and technology, he was also shocked by the scene in front of him. Shao science and technology is located in a barren mountain in the suburbs. The mountain has been hollowed out and the world''s most advanced protection system has been erected. When he came here, he felt like he was in the future smart technology city.


    The identification of Toad''s identity and authority, three-dimensional virtual stereoscopic images, advanced production lines and production lines with intelligent robots as workers make it particularly sci-fi.


    Looking at the digital images around the hall, yehaoxuan felt like a man coming out of the primitive society.


    "Doctor ye, are you here?" Shi Qian came out of an elevator, ran to yehaoxuan and said excitedly.


    "Yes, where is Mr. Shao?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In the office, come with me." Shi Qian led ye haoxuan to an elevator, which was different from an ordinary elevator. The flowing data on it made ye haoxuan a little confused. Shi Qian casually said, "the president''s office."


    As her voice fell, the elevator ran slowly. Within seconds, the elevator stopped and reached its destination. Yehaoxuan looked at the floor shown. It was the 20th floor underground.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little shocked, not only for the elevator he had never seen, but also for the modern technology city. It is only two months since shaoqingying announced the establishment of Shao technology. How did shaoqingying build it like this?


    "In fact, president Shao laid out the technology company eight years ago. The framework in this mountain has long been formed, but it has never been known to outsiders. This time, there are important discoveries in the things you brought her." It seems that Shi Qian saw ye haoxuan''s doubts and explained them to ye haoxuan.


    "Eight years ago, when she was eighteen?" Yehaoxuan feels incredible. Genius is genius. She had her own idea eight years ago. It seems that shaoqingying''s success is not unreasonable. She is a commercial demon. She always has a keen sense of business opportunities. She thinks that the future belongs to science and technology, so she has been laying out the future science and technology early on, but she has been too secretive. Everyone doesn''t know that she started eight years ago.


    "Yes, president Shao is really a genius." Shi Qian said with some sigh.


    "Not only a genius, but also a demon." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    In front of an office, the above image recognition system automatically recognizes the images of yehaoxuan and Shi Qian. The door opens with a beep, and a dreamy and beautiful office appears in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    This office is full of colorful flowers. There is a trickle next to the flowers, with mild sunshine on it.


    Shaoqingying is sitting in a group of flowers. Butterflies float around her from time to time. Her dedicated expression is very beautiful. If the fairies among the flowers make the flowers look ugly, she will sit there quietly and be envied by the crowd.


    "President Shao, doctor Ye is here." Shi Qian said softly.


    "I see." Shaoqingying put down his things.


    "Doctor ye, go in." Shi Qian smiled and turned away.


    Yehaoxuan walked in with some surprise. Looking at the green grass under his feet, he felt afraid to step down.


    "This is a virtual hologram, not real." Shaoqingying clapped his hands. Everything in front of him disappeared in a flash of light. The office showed its original face. Its decoration is very common, but there are many particle lamps on it. The situation just now is the virtual image illuminated by these material lights.


    "When I come to you, I feel like a person who has passed through the primitive society." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Actually, I just got used to it." Shaoqingying smiled. She asked yehaoxuan to sit down, made him a cup of his favorite Scutellaria barbata, and then sat opposite him. With a gentle pat of her right hand, she saw that the surrounding scene immediately changed. Now they are sitting on the beach, feeling the sea breeze and mild sunshine.


    This feeling is actually very real, as if it is really at the seaside. Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "is there anything strange?"


    "A lot... A lot." Shaoqingying said, "there are many secrets in the stone you gave me. I feel right. It is the product of another highly enlightened world. When the world was destroyed, all its information was written into the stone."

 Chapter 1394

    "Are these all from that stone?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "Yes, it''s from that stone. The science and technology here will be realized at least 2000 years later with our current progress. Unfortunately, the production line created by our science and technology can''t meet the requirements of that kind of science and technology. Many things can''t be realized. What you see is only a drop in the bucket of future science and technology." Shaoqingying said, "our span is too large. Many parts can''t be produced at all."


    "It''s already good. When these things get on the market, they will definitely surprise people." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "The information about the stone is divided into two parts. What I have is for civilian life, and the other half is for military science and technology. After I got the stone, I recruited a large number of scientists and physical quantum scientists with heavy money within three days to study and analyze the stone, and then I found relevant information about pulse weapons."


    "These things are beyond my control and should not belong to me, so I directly contacted the national security department to study the stones with national talents. The result was that I found something about weapons, so the other half of the information was secretly taken away by the state high-level officials, which was listed as a top secret."


    "So... Has our country started to study these now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... In a secret sea area near the East China Sea, a fortress is being built. This is a real aircraft carrier. With it... Things on the sea can only be scum." Shaoqingying said.


    The news had a great impact on yehaoxuan. He didn''t expect that the dream robber accidentally assassinated him and brought these things to him. He didn''t know where the stolen dreamer had taken him. Now he recalled carefully that it was desolate all around, with few plants and trees, just like the ruins after the war.


    Perhaps shaoqingying''s feeling is right. It is a highly civilized world, and it also belongs to one of the threethousand worlds. But I don''t know why it was destroyed. At the moment of destruction, the civilization in the world was written into the stone, and then sealed up until I found it accidentally.


    Perhaps the threethousand world is a special existence. The destruction of a world will lead to the birth of a new world. The ruined world and the extinct civilization are inevitable.


    "What products are you going to launch to join the WTO?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "New energy." Shaoqingying replied without even thinking about it: "This is the top priority. The top management also attaches great importance to this area. As long as I can quickly build the magnetic levitation vehicle, they will be able to meet all my conditions. Once the magnetic levitation vehicle comes out, our country will not have car exhaust everywhere, and the road will not be congested because of the rush hour. In addition, with the world''s most advanced intelligent system, the vehicle can drive automatically, and traffic accidents will be almost zero."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. I''m afraid this kind of thing is only available in star wars in the film. He can even imagine that once these things come out, they will drive a powerful industrial revolution. The future intelligent era may not be far away from them.


    More importantly, the business opportunities contained in this are quite huge. Once this kind of car comes out, other auto makers in the world will definitely be left behind. It will be endless wealth at that time.


    Moreover, this is only a product of future technology. If shaoqingying continues to research and develop all the future clothing, transportation, housing and transportation, what will it be like?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to think about it any more. He even thanked the bastard of the dream stealer for bringing himself to such a magical world. If the dream stealer knew what he had done to yehaoxuan that day, I''m afraid he would die of anger.


    "Congratulations on becoming the richest man in the world." After being stunned for a long time, yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Congratulations, too. There will be countless wealth floating to you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "In the future, Shao will focus on science and technology." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the previous industry will gradually fade. Of course, as long as I make money, I will continue to do it, because I am a businessman." Shaoqingying said, "I am ready to build an industrial park, an industrial park belonging to Shao''s technology. Here I can buy everything I need in life, from cars to mobile phone batteries. When I have unparalleled wealth, I will enter real estate."


    "At that time, people all over the country will be able to afford a house, and the mother-in-law will not force her son-in-law to hang himself because of a house." Yehaoxuan smiles.


    "This has always been my goal. I use the wealth I have created to benefit the Chinese people." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "You are much greater than me. I can only save people with medical skills." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, your medical skills are very important. To some extent, we are the same people." Shaoqingying smiled, and then she looked bleak. She gently held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "this trip to Tibet is very hard."


    "It''s worth the hard work. Besides, it''s over, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, it''s over, you know? In fact, I''ve been paying attention to you. I know your every move. When you are in danger, I even have to put everything down and go to you, but I resisted. Because I know these are small problems for you, and it''s not difficult for you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Thank you for your trust." Yehaoxuan smiled, not knowing what to say.


    Shaoqingying is a busy man. Now the plan of future science and technology is being improved day by day. I believe that within three years, the world will undergo earth shaking changes. All these changes are the reason for this woman. She will go down in history.


    Yehaoxuan left Shao science and technology. After walking out of the mountain, his mind scattered. He found that there were not a few snipers hidden here. Shao''s technology is well protected by the state. Manual work has begun in the west of this mountain. Shaoqingying said that she wants to build an industrial park belonging to Shao''s group. She is a woman who can do what she says. I believe that in a short time, there will be another situation nearby.


    When yehaoxuan was about to leave, a phone call came to his mobile phone, but it was Yu Feng''s phone.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan felt a slight chill in his heart. He felt that Yu Feng must have found something.


    "Boss, yeliancheng seems to want to do something." Said Yu Feng.


    "Does he want to escape from prison? It''s an anti terrorist center there. I''m afraid it''s difficult for him to escape with his ability." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... I think ye Liancheng wants to find a substitute who is exactly like him." Said Yu Feng.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "keep a close watch on him. If he wants to escape, let him escape first. I think it''s too cheap to shoot him inside."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." Yu Feng hung up the phone.


    Put away his mobile phone. Yehaoxuan''s face shows a sneer. Yeliancheng is a person who doesn''t easily admit defeat. He must be unwilling to let him die in prison after the trial. So now he is trying every means to escape. Yehaoxuan wants to see what he can do this time.


    There is a hidden mountain outside the capital. A huge prison has been built in this place. All the prisoners in this prison are heavy criminals. None of these criminals is not a famous criminal in the world. They are either waiting in this place to go to the execution ground or to be sentenced.


    It''s a great honor that ye Liancheng has received the same treatment as these heavy criminals. He has been locked up here for three days.


    Three days is no less than three centuries for ye Liancheng. His former high spirited appearance had long disappeared without a trace, and there was even a trace of whiteness in his hair.


    His prison is an independent prison, which is made of fine steel. It is watertight, and there is only a yellow light inside.


    This place is very narrow and small, which makes people feel suffocating. Moreover, this kind of place without sunshine and time is most likely to make people feel anxious. Some people will even drive themselves crazy if they are locked here for a few days.


    Because yehaoxuan had taken care of it, yeliancheng received special treatment. He was put in such a special prison.


    Yeliancheng knows that yehaoxuan is taking revenge on himself. He wants to drive himself crazy and then let himself die in prison.


    It''s a pity that yeliancheng is also a character. He has his own means. He has been sleeping for a few days. He tries not to let himself worry or think about those unpleasant things. So a few days later, his spirit was still normal, but his hair turned gray unconsciously.


    After all, he was still depressed because he was defeated. He was utterly defeated in the chess game with yehaoxuan. When yehaoxuan returned to Beijing, he was caught here without even a chance to fight with yehaoxuan.


    At last, yeliancheng understood how strong ye haoxuan was. Finally, he was frustrated to find that he and yehaoxuan were not at the same level at all. The must kill game he had set was the most proud chess piece he had carefully planned. Yehaoxuan broke in and almost died. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan survived. Yeliancheng even doubted whether yehaoxuan was an immortal Xiaoqiang, How could his vitality be so stubborn.


    "Have dinner..." at this moment, the prison door rang, revealing a square. Someone outside sent in a bowl of porridge, a steamed bun and two small dishes.

 Chapter 1395

    The food here is pretty good. Although it is worse than what we used to eat, it is much better than what beggars eat.


    "Brother, what time is it?" A voice came from the prison opposite.


    The opposite is an international criminal with high IQ. His IQ is very high. He played around with Interpol. Finally, because his mistress betrayed him, he was arrested by Interpol and sent to this prison.


    This is the only person Ye Liancheng can talk to. Ye Liancheng really has something special. In this place where there is only a dim light, and in the prison where there is no time display, he can accurately report the time and date.


    The guy on the other side can do the same thing as ye Liancheng. He often spends time with Ye Liancheng when he is idle and bored.


    At 6:35 p.m., meals were delivered at 30 p.m. every day, but today was five minutes later than usual.


    "How do you know it''s five minutes later than usual?" Asked the man opposite.


    "Because the waiter went to the bathroom." Yeliancheng said.


    "Brother, your IQ is good, so you won''t be locked up here. Have you been betrayed by your mistress?" The man opposite asked curiously.


    "I have no mistress." Yeliancheng said, "I don''t have any good impression on women. I think they will only delay things."


    "Hey, I also feel that it''s a pity that I understand it a little late. Otherwise, with my IQ, those interpols have nothing to do with me." The man opposite said.


    "What have you done?" Yeliancheng suddenly became interested in the guy in the prison opposite him. He felt that he was a man with a story.


    "Me?" The other party laughed and said: "Murder and arson are all kinds of evils. I stole things from the world''s famous museums and robbed the most valuable jewelry in the world jewelry exhibition. I also kidnapped and blackmailed people. Later, I felt that these were not exciting. The police couldn''t catch me. I didn''t make the international wanted list, so I made a big deal. I kidnapped a scientist, made sarin gas, and planned to throw it into Japan. At this time, the international police paid attention to me, but It''s a pity that my plan didn''t succeed. I was betrayed by the woman I kept. Alas, women are a waste of time. "


    "Why do you commit a crime in order to attract the attention of Interpol?" Yeliancheng asked.


    "Hehe, that''s not true. How old do you think I am?" The man asked.


    "Listen to your voice. You should be around fifty." Yeliancheng said.


    "Yes, I am in my early fifties. Before I was thirty-five, I was a beggar." The man laughed at himself and said, "maybe you can''t imagine how simple my motivation is. I just want to make something and get caught in the police station to eat in prison, because I won''t be hungry."


    Ye Liancheng''s mouth twitched. The other party was really an interesting guy. He continued to ask, "beggar is a good job. In the capital subway, it''s no problem to earn tens of thousands of yuan a month. How can you not eat enough?"


    "Ha ha, brother, I can see from the first glance that you are a member of the upper class. It''s not easy to be a beggar now. Some beggars'' gangs control you. Their territory is divided. I can''t help being forced by them, so I came up with this idea."


    "It''s a pity that those policemen couldn''t catch me. I wanted to pretend that my grandson had been caught by them to eat in prison, but I didn''t want to be reconciled. They obviously couldn''t play with me. Why should I be caught by them? So I played harder and harder, and finally fell into the trap. To tell you the truth, this is my last meal. After eating, I will be executed, and the euthanasia I asked for has been approved." The man picked up the steamed bread and chewed it.


    "Euthanasia?" Yeliancheng looks complicated. If his plan is not successful, he will certainly be executed. He is considering whether to try this method of death at that time. He feels very good.


    "Yes, it''s mixed with my dinner. After half an hour, I will go to sleep, and then I won''t wake up. This is the most decent way to die in this prison. You won''t be pierced by bullets."


    "Even if it''s shooting, it''s just a matter of a moment. It''s no different from euthanasia." Yeliancheng said.


    "You don''t understand that euthanasia can keep your body in good condition. I don''t expect to be riddled with bullets when I die. I''m saying, what if the executioner is a young rookie? If you can''t hit the head for several shots in a row, you can''t find happiness for yourself?" The man replied again.


    "That''s true." Yeliancheng smiled bitterly, and he began to eat.


    "I''ve known you for a few days. Tell me what you''ve done. Those who can be locked up here are not simple people." The man opposite asked again.


    "I didn''t do much, but I had to die because my cousin and I failed to fight for power. I didn''t kill him, so he tried to kill me instead." Yeliancheng sighed.


    "Ha ha, you are indeed a member of a large family. I knew it from the moment you came in. You are noble and have an unusual speech. You are definitely not comparable to those international ferocious scumbags who kill and humiliate corpses. In a word, I am as gentle as you."


    The man said, trying to swallow the food in his mouth, and then picked up a chicken leg. This is the last meal, so he received special care. This is the so-called extra meal.


    Ye Liancheng picked up the bowl of porridge. He stirred it inside. His chopsticks touched a hard object. He was stunned. He pinched it with his chopsticks and saw a small plastic ball inside, which was wrapped with a yellow pill.


    Yeliancheng was stunned. This was different from his plan. He just tried to release the news and asked a big man to save himself. The problem was that his news had just been released. Even if the big man saved him, he could not be so fast.


    Besides, I''m afraid there aren''t many people who dare to save him now, because saving him means offending ye haoxuan. Now no one wants to offend the medical saint.


    Ye Liancheng avoided the monitoring dead corner and opened the plastic bag. There was a yellow pill in it with a string of beautiful characters: "if you want to live, eat it..."


    Yeliancheng hesitated for a moment. He gritted his teeth and decided to gamble. It was a death.


    Because he is not sure that the information he sent out is useful. If the big man doesn''t want to offend ye haoxuan, or if he has already regarded ye haoxuan as the boss, his information will be of no benefit to him.


    He believed that the man who delivered the medicine really wanted to save him, because he was a dying man. If he wanted to kill him, he would never take great pains to get this pill to poison him.


    He hesitated for a moment, then swallowed the pill and the plastic bag. Then he sat quietly waiting for the reaction of the medicine.


    "You want to escape?" The man opposite said suddenly.


    "I don''t want to die like this. I''m sure you don''t want to die like this." Yeliancheng hesitated for a moment. He knew that the man opposite him had a very high IQ. He said that he was also a dying man. There was no need to hide it.


    "I''m not reconciled, but I can''t help it. I can''t escape. So can you. You can''t escape." The man said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Whether I can escape or not, I think I have to bet, don''t I?" Ye Liancheng smiled.


    "Hehe, don''t bet. This is a death prison. It''s cursed here. As long as it''s someone who comes in, you can''t go out." The man smiled, and his voice gradually became low and hoarse: "you too, even if you go out, you can''t escape the curse of death."


    The man''s true voice became more and more serious. The thing he had just eaten was mixed with the medicine of euthanasia. Now it should be the medicine. He fell on the ground for a while and stopped talking.


    At this time, a group of soldiers with guns came over, followed by several white coats with some instruments in their hands.


    They opened the prison door, and then several white coats checked the men, only to hear a voice say: "confirm death, and send them to cremation room No. 2 for cremation."


    Several soldiers covered the man with white cloth and carried him away on a stretcher.


    "May you go to heaven." Yeliancheng silently said that this was the only friend he met here. The other friend died. I don''t know why he felt uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his stomach. He gave a groan, fell to the ground and twitched. His mouth was foaming. It looked like a serious illness.


    "Why, open the cell quickly. This prisoner is very important." Someone exclaimed, and several white coats hurried up to check Ye Liancheng.


    Yeliancheng felt the darkness before his eyes, and his consciousness gradually became blurred


    "Quick, adrenaline injection... Prepare for electric shock..."


    "Blood pressure rises... Heart rate slows... Shock preparation, one, two, three..."


    With a soft sound, ye Liancheng''s body towered high, and then fell to the ground.


    "Invalid... Ready to come... One, two, three..."


    There was another soft noise, and ye Liancheng was shocked by the electric shock, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    "The prisoner is dead... Push him to the morgue for autopsy, and inform the patient''s family..."


    The sound gradually went away. Two men lifted Ye Liancheng and came to a laboratory. After the soldiers carrying the men went out, three white coats examined Ye Liancheng''s body to make sure that he was indeed dead.


    After a series of examinations, one of them made a written record, gender: male, name, yeliancheng. He was imprisoned in x month of XX. He died suddenly in prison while eating. He was identified as brain death and cremated after his family members confirmed.


    Several white coats went out after checking, leaving only one to make records here.

 Chapter 1396

    At this moment, as soon as the door opened, several white coats wearing masks came in. Their faces were covered firmly. Their eyes were full of cruelty. At first glance, they knew that they were not good people.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" The staff member who made the record stood up and asked in surprise. He caught a glimpse that the work permits of these people were forged. Although they were very similar, there were special places on the work permits that outsiders did not know. He jumped in his heart, stepped back, and subconsciously pressed the alarm bell with his right hand.


    But before his hand touched the red button, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest. He saw a man with his right hand outstretched and a claw caught into his heart. He felt that the hand was like a suction cup, sucking his heart. His mouth was wide open, making a hissing sound like a male duck pinched in its belly.


    He didn''t cry out. The man across the street suddenly closed his hand and grabbed his heart out of his chest. He was surprised to find that the man''s hand was not a hand at all, but something similar to the tentacles of an octopus.


    He felt a blur of consciousness, his eyes darkened, and then he fell into endless darkness.


    One of them walked up to Ye Liancheng, opened the white cloth, took out an injection and plunged it into Ye Liancheng''s blood vessel. Ye Liancheng''s eyes suddenly opened and he got up from the bed.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me?" Yeliancheng stared at a woman and said, because he had an intuition that this woman was the leader of this group and the backbone of these people.


    "Because we have a common enemy, don''t you want revenge? You are so willing to die?" Although the woman was wearing a mask, ye Liancheng obviously felt that she was sneering.


    Hearing her voice, ye Liancheng felt familiar. After thinking for a long time, he suddenly realized: "are you... Tang Rui?"


    "Giggle, Cheng Shao has a good memory. He still remembers who I am." The woman smiled wildly. She took off her mask and a familiar face appeared in front of Ye Liancheng. The woman was Tang Rui, who had disappeared for a long time.


    "It was you." Ye Liancheng stared at Tang Rui closely and said, "I''m gone now. It''s of no use to you. Why did you save me?"


    "As I said, our common enemy is yehaoxuan. As long as this is enough, don''t you hate him?" Tang Rui smiled.


    "I hate him. No one hates him more than I do now." Yeliancheng said gnashing his teeth.


    "That''s good. As long as you hate him, it''s easy. That''s why I saved you. It''s only once." Tang Rui said.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple, Tang Rui. Although everyone is in the circle, we seem to have no friendship. Tell me, why do you want to save me?" Ye Liancheng said in a deep voice, "or what do you need me to do?"


    "Cheng Shao is really a smart man. Of course, there is no free lunch in this world. Since I save you, I need you to do something. Otherwise, we will waste our feelings by trying so hard to save you."


    "I know, so now you can talk about your conditions." Yeliancheng said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I say it or not. Do you have any other way to go?" Tang Rui asked.


    "No." Yeliancheng shook his head bitterly.


    "So you don''t have to ask." Tang Rui paused and said, "but I think you are a sensible person. You don''t want to go with us in a muddle headed way. All I need is your loyalty." Tang Rui said, "I might as well tell you that I am now a member of the Murakami family. All you have to do is to be loyal to Murakami."


    "As long as we can get revenge, it''s not a problem at all." Yeliancheng said.


    "No one will know your death." Tang Rui snapped her fingers and said, "disguise right away."


    "Miss..." a white coat said in embarrassment, "just now Inoue Jun broke the body. I''m afraid it''s not easy to disguise now."


    "Stupid." Tang Rui stared coldly at the Japanese who had just shot. The man suddenly bowed his head and motioned that he knew he was wrong.


    "Repair the corpse as quickly as possible, then disguise it as Shao, change your clothes and go right away." Tang Rui said.


    Yeliancheng nodded and immediately changed his clothes and put on the white coat of the man whose heart had been taken out.


    The two men took out a small instrument and put back the heart of the staff member who had been taken out just now. Then the instrument emitted a blue light. This instrument is a particle repair technology, which can repair the damaged body without any trace.


    After repairing the wound, another man took out a human skin mask and disguised it as ye Liancheng. It was only then that all traces of the scene were erased, and then the party put on masks and went straight out of the prison.


    "Where are we going next?" Sitting on a military card, yeliancheng looked back at the prison that was gradually disappearing. He had a feeling of survival.


    "What do you want to do?" Tang Rui asked.


    "Stay in the capital. I want revenge." Yeliancheng said.


    "Then stay here for revenge." Tang Rui smiled slightly. She smiled a little viciously.


    Yeliancheng died suddenly in prison.


    His death caused quite a stir in the circle. Most people felt that the film switching was too fast, because not long ago, ye Liancheng was still in high spirits in the circle. After removing ye haoxuan, he planned to do a great job in the capital, replacing ye haoxuan in the capital.


    But in the blink of an eye, he became a prisoner, and within a few days of becoming a prisoner, he died inexplicably in prison.


    Everyone knew how he died. People who didn''t know it thought it had something to do with yehaoxuan. As for the factor of sudden death announced to the public, everyone knows the name of the stomach. According to the official words, you can trust it or not. Anyway, there are more people who die suddenly. It is normal to die of overwork, drink water, sleep and death.


    There is no doubt that ye haoxuan won this battle completely. From then on, the name of the medical saint has been firmly remembered by the people in the circle. For ye haoxuan, either you stick your face to please him or you will stay away from him. It''s best not to provoke him, because he can''t be provoked.


    "Is Ye Liancheng so dead?" Xiaohaimei, who was having breakfast, put down her newspaper and said something incredible.


    "The official news is not far away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Has it anything to do with you?" Xiaohaimei asks yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "You can''t say yes or no." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s over now, isn''t it?"


    "Do you have any enemies in the capital?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes... Madam Yipin." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "You really don''t stop, but Mrs. Yipin seems to have disappeared recently. She hasn''t been seen since the last time she tried to buy Meiyan. Is she plotting something?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "If she doesn''t offend me, I have no time to talk to her now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you think Ye Lian really died?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I asked the army stab to check the situation. Whether the dead man was yeliancheng will soon be known."


    "Do you really want me to take over Beichen group?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "You don''t want to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No... but your unconditional trust in me. I''m afraid I''ll let you down." Xiaohaimei sighed, "beauty can let Linlin help look at it. She is fully responsible for small things, and I will make decisions on big things. With her ability, nothing will go wrong."


    "However, Beichen group is a hidden consortium. Ye Chengwang has been operating for decades. It can be said that water cannot be poured into it and needles cannot be pierced into it. I''m afraid my ability is limited and I can''t drive slaves." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You can drive a slave. If you have me in everything, who dares not to obey me, just cut off his hands." Yehaoxuan sneered, "yechengwang can''t protect himself now. His problems haven''t been explained clearly. We''ll find out some strong information later and kill him completely. Anyway, the Ye family has his status now."


    "I''m afraid it''s a mess." Xiaohaimei said with some headache, "when ye Chengwang was in office, he simply did whatever he wanted, forcibly expropriated land, forcibly bought shares, and even a nuclear power center of Beichen group was not up to the standard... If I were to do it, I would have to carry out drastic reform."


    "Reform is reform. If you''re worried, I''ll let listen to the rain to help you..." yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No... I can do it." Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan, and then she felt that she had been fooled by this bastard again. He just deliberately provoked herself.


    "Hehe, that''s good." Yehaoxuan smiles cheaply. He knows that Xiao Shaohai Mei is not excited. When he says to find a woman to help, she immediately becomes jealous.


    "I''m ready to eat. Let''s go. Today we have to go to Beichen headquarters in Beijing." Xiaohaimei said.


    Beichen group''s industries are spread all over Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces, but its headquarters is located in the capital. Leaders of all sizes have gathered in the capital for a long time now. Xiaohaimei took office today as her first day.


    In a conference room, xiaohaimei sat with the major shareholders of Beichen group and the top management of the company. The atmosphere was somewhat dull and depressing.


    "Who am I? I don''t think I need to introduce myself to you. Now ye Chengwang, that is, my uncle''s shares, is in my charge for the time being. I am the president of Beichen group. For personal reasons, general manager Xiao will act as the agent for the daily affairs of Beichen group in the future. That is to say, general manager Xiao will be the acting president of Beichen group and handle all the daily chores on my behalf. She has 10% of the shares of Beichen group I hold." Yehaoxuan made a brief introduction, and then said, "let''s have a few words from President Xiao."

 Chapter 1397

    All the people looked at xiaohaimei, and their eyes were more or less different. The conference room was still a little dull. It felt like it was going to suffocate.


    "Next, shouldn''t everyone clap?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows. This situation was what he had expected. These people couldn''t accept Xiao Haimei. He didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "I want to know when President ye will be back." A middle-aged man has a deep voice. He is the general manager of Beichen group in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and also the number one confidant of Ye Chengwang, Liang Tianqi.


    "My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so you can also call me president Ye."


    "You are just a doctor. Beichen group is president Ye. It used to be, and will continue to be." Liang Tianqi sneered, and there was a sound against yehaoxuan from the camp headed by him.


    "Yes, although the Beichen group''s surname is ye, it can''t be run by any Ye."


    "Hehe, can a doctor, who can only cure colds and fevers, manage such a large company?"


    "Even the doctor, he is still a man after all. Now he gives the Beichen group to a woman. Does this make them drink from the West and the north?"


    "Do you despise women?" Yehaoxuan stared at the last bald man who spoke.


    "I despise women. I think a company should be led by a man in order to maximize our share interests. I am a shareholder and the leader of the company determines the future of the company. Therefore, I am opposed to Xiao running the Beichen group. I am also opposed to anyone other than President Ye running the Beichen group."


    "Is your mother a woman?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you say?" The bald face looked ugly... Yehaoxuan''s words about your mother were very long, just like scolding him.


    "I said, are your mother, your wife, your daughter, your grandmother and your grandmother women? Of course, there are your seventh aunt and eighth aunt. They are not women, and you despise them?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I can think you are insulting me. I now ask you to apologize to me." The bald man stood up, and he made a picture of being immortal with yehaoxuan.


    All the shareholders present laughed to themselves. They thought that ye haoxuan was still too young. What ye haoxuan did now was what they wanted. As long as ye haoxuan was crazy, there was no need to continue the meeting. Ye haoxuan couldn''t open the situation this time. I''m afraid it would be difficult to enter Beichen group in the future.


    In fact, ye Chengwang''s ability is good. In recent years, he has managed the Beichen group like a bucket, and the needle can''t go in. A large number of these people are actually his loyal followers. Although they dare not say they have absolute loyalty to him, at least they are not so easy to be rebelled.


    "You''re right. I''m insulting you. How do you want me to apologize to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and walked to the bald man.


    "An apology is an apology. There is nothing like it. You have to say sorry to me." Said the bald man.


    "You don''t know who I am." Yehaoxuan smiled: "are you looking at my face? I''m a medical saint. When I was in the snow mountain, I was a living character who killed the book maniac. Oh, you must not know who the book maniac is. He is a Wulin expert."


    "I don''t care if you are crazy or not, I just want you to apologize." Bald head stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "What if I don''t apologize?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "If you don''t apologize, I can ask the security guard to take you out now." Bald head said, "this is Beichen group."


    "I have taken over the Beichen group now. Don''t you know?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Except president ye, I don''t recognize anyone else who took over Beichen group." The bald head said proudly.


    "Very good. Now you can hand over your shares, and then you can have nothing to do with Beichen group." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why should I hand over my shares?" The man looked at yehaoxuan like a fool and said.


    "Because..." yehaoxuan suddenly smashed at the conference table in front of the bald man with a thud. The conference table in front of the man was hit with a punch mark by yehaoxuan.


    The surface of this conference table is made of wood, but there is only one layer of wood structure. Under this conference table is a steel plate. Yehaoxuan almost smashed through a 5mm thick steel plate with his fist.


    Baldheaded, he stood there and said nothing. One punch could smash the conference table like this. Is this guy still human?


    "Because I will take over the Beichen group in the future. In a word, ye Chengwang''s shares will be mine in the future, and the Beichen group will also be mine. If you want to stay in the Beichen group, you can better cooperate." Yehaoxuan said.


    The whole audience was shocked. Everyone looked at the big hole in front of the bald head and couldn''t recover for a while. They think that ye haoxuan doesn''t seem to be a reasonable master. If he is an ordinary person, he can force the other party to do nothing, but he doesn''t reason with you at all. He values force and believes in fists.


    Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with the effect of the punch. He patted the bald head on the shoulder and said, "do you think what I said is right? Your name is... Yang Dali? Well, you have a lot of money. You have three villas in the capital worth tens of millions. In addition, you have a sea view house in the East China Sea. Well, there is a woman and twins under the age of six inside. The two children are very cute. Do you know your original match?"


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." The bald man''s face turned white in an instant. He swallowed his saliva and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send you some information later, and you will understand. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. I made a mistake." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you want me to send a copy of this information to your wife? Oh, I remember, her old man is a very important person in the capital..."


    "No, I don''t need it. I understand... I understand. Stop talking." The bald man''s face turned pale. He didn''t dare to contradict him, because yehaoxuan pinched his death. If he dared to resist, yehaoxuan would send those things to his wife, and he would be miserable.


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you don''t understand." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the shareholder who was arguing that he could only cure colds and fever. He remembered that the information showed that the goods were surnamed Li and called Li Yang.


    "Li always does." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s me." Li Yang said proudly. He sneered. Yehaoxuan''s ability was good. He had already found out the information of the people present before he joined the company. He knew the problem of baldness, but he felt that he had no problem for yehaoxuan to pick on.


    "Well, that''s good. You don''t have a big problem. Once you tried to sneak a college student, but you didn''t expect that the female college student was more fierce. She kicked you in the lower half of your body. After living in the hospital for two months, she didn''t dare to move these dirty thoughts. It''s not that you have a good character, but that you have a thief''s heart and no courage." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as he spoke, he could almost hear a pin in the conference room. Most people in the company knew about this matter, but they didn''t say anything.


    But as soon as yehaoxuan came in, he made it clear. Does that mean that all the people on the scene are holding the handle in his hands? Some of the people who usually jump around badly are now shrinking their heads for fear that ye haoxuan might find them.


    Although these parts are nothing at all at ordinary times, now is a special period. If yehaoxuan really talks about these things and makes things bigger, they will still suffer.


    Li Yang''s face was very ugly. He was stabbed in the pain by yehaoxuan. Yes, this matter had a great shadow on him. Since then, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    "But you said that my medical skills can only cure minor diseases that feel feverish, which makes me very unhappy." Yehaoxuan said, "look at your face, you haven''t slept well recently. You don''t eat well. And you''re prone to stomach trouble?"


    "You, how did you know?" Li Yang was stunned. He did have these problems in recent days, but how did yehaoxuan know? Is it true that, as rumored, he can see through people''s diseases without feeling their pulse?


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think your problem is a minor one?"


    "Yes, it''s just some small problems. I can''t stand it. Just take some stomach medicine." Li Yang sneered. He thought yehaoxuan wanted to threaten him with his illness. He joked that you are not the only doctor in the world.


    "This is a symptom of gastric cancer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Li Yang''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t believe that his condition was stomach cancer. He just couldn''t eat.


    "Ha ha, I am nonsense. You will soon know that the senior management of your company organized an examination a few days ago. Your examination results came out today. I believe that your health care doctor will recommend you to have a comprehensive examination soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Open your mouth." Li Yang sneered. He didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. He didn''t believe that this symptom was cancer. Yehaoxuan must be scaring him.


    At this time, his mobile phone vibrated. As he was in a meeting, he set the mobile phone to vibrate. When he saw the caller ID, his face changed because it was not someone else who called, but his key doctor.


    "Take it and see what your doctor said." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Li Yang''s face changed a few times. He picked up his mobile phone and hurried out. In less than five minutes, he turned and walked back. From his face, everyone could see that what yehaoxuan said was probably ten to ten.

 Chapter 1398

    "Well, are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can you cure it?" Li Yang looked up and asked.


    Just now, his doctor Baojian had briefly told him about his condition. Originally, the doctor Baojian''s words were a little vague. He didn''t directly say about his condition. He just said that it was better for him to have a comprehensive examination. However, thinking of Ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, he asked doctor Baojian how his body was. Doctor Baojian had no choice but to say that he had cancer cells in his stomach, which was in the middle stage, Either surgery or conservative treatment.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you don''t think that I am a medical saint who is flattered by others."


    "Can you cure it?" Li Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course I can, but why should I treat you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You... You don''t think you are the only doctor in the world." Li Yang said angrily.


    "Yes, there are many doctors in the world, and you have a lot of money. You can take the money to the World Medical Association of magnesium, but I will regret to tell you that even if it is cured, your body can only last three to five years. At that time, cancer cells will breed again, and two quarters of your stomach will be cut off. From then on, you can imagine what your life will be like."


    "Western medicine treats the symptoms, that is, where the disease is treated, your disease is in the stomach, and they will focus on treating your stomach. But in terms of traditional Chinese medicine, your situation belongs to the conflict between yin and Yang. If you want to cure the root cause, you should take comprehensive treatment, and do not hurt your body. Which is more important, you should weigh it."


    "In addition, I might as well tell you that you just said that I can only cure colds and fever, which makes me very unhappy. If you want to cure it, please come and beg me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I don''t believe that no one but you has a better way." Li Yang was so angry that he got up and turned around and went out. He wanted to contact the doctor as soon as possible to cure his disease. It was cancer.


    Bald head and Li Yang are both senior executives and shareholders of the company. As soon as ye haoxuan came out, he was equal to knocking them out. The atmosphere in the conference room became more and more depressing. Xiaohaimei cleared her throat and said, "all departments send their profit and loss statements for this year to me. Last quarter, the business was low, or they cheated the company with empty cheques. Let''s leave."


    "It''s not your turn to give orders here." Liang Tianqi said angrily, joking that he had not recognized xiaohaimei as the president. How could she turn away from her guests like this? If you want to play with me, are you still young.


    "Liangtianqi, regional president of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, is responsible for the R & D and use of a nuclear kinetic energy base in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Xiao Haimei glanced at Liang Tianqi.


    "Yes, it''s me." Liang Tianqi sneered.


    "The nuclear power base of Beichen group, that is, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang nuclear power plants, has been shut down. The reason is that the pollution discharge is unqualified, and the radiation protection work of your company is not up to the standard. In principle, the nuclear power plants must be three kilometers away from the residential area. However, some villagers near your plant have not moved away, and you put the nuclear power base into use without properly arranging the villagers. As a result, there are nearly 100 non-existent What do you say about Gu''s people suffering from radiation sickness? " Xiaohaimei took out a USB flash disk and projected the contents onto the projector.


    "I have no problem with the project I am responsible for. The villagers in that place have already settled down properly." Liang Tianqi''s eyelids jumped.


    "Really? But as far as I know, when your factory acquired land, it clashed with the local villagers because of unreasonable compensation. Then you found local ruffians to beat the villagers. Later, the villagers'' petition was suppressed by you together with the local village officials. Is this the case?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "You have to show evidence for everything you say." Liang Tianqi sneered.


    "For the time being, the nuclear power plant has been put into production for six years. Six years ago, there were beautiful mountains and rivers here. Six years later, this is what it looks like."


    Xiaohaimei said as she switched the slides on her computer, only to see a desolate portrait of barren grass appearing on the projector. The land in this place is scorched, like a desert, which is similar to the situation after the nuclear explosion in those movies.


    "This is a local sick villager..." xiaohaimei cut out another image, and all the people were shocked. She saw a man with a large tumor on his neck in the portrait. The tumor in his neck was large and bright, and looked terrible.


    "People paralyzed by heat stroke... These are babies born there in recent years... They are deformed because your factory''s radiation protection is not up to standard, even conjoined babies..." Xiao Haimei said while switching the images here.


    The people present were shocked. They never thought that Beichen group, a highly profitable nuclear power plant, would bring such a disaster to the local area.


    "It has nothing to do with my factory, and it was decided by President Ye. It is also a representative project of high-tech development in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Liang Tianqi sneered.


    "Hehe, you are really ye Chengwang''s diehard loyalty." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "do you know why ye Chengwang can''t come? He was caught and the last straw was crushed because of this project. Now he has put all the responsibility on you. I pity that you were shot and still feel happy here."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Liang Tianqi became excited. He didn''t believe that ye Chengwang would put all the responsibilities on him, because he was the top general under Ye Chengwang''s hands. Ye Chengwang is not here now. He is a pawn he has placed here. He didn''t believe that ye Chengwang would sell him.


    "Here is a statement. I took great efforts to get it out. Don''t be afraid to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and put several pieces of A4 paper in front of Liang Tianqi.


    Liang Tianqi glanced at it for a few times, and his face changed greatly. Because the information clearly showed yechengwang''s position on the nuclear power. He said that Liang Tianqi was solely responsible for this matter, and he had no knowledge of it. The environmental pollution there was so serious that he, the president, was lax, At the end of the paper is ye Chengwang''s generous statement... He said that he would reform the company aggressively after he went back, and would never allow Liang Tianqi, such a black sheep, to appear again.


    Liangtianqi was silent. Maybe he was a little cold hearted. He never thought that ye Chengwang would be so ruthless. When the project was established, he kindly proposed to ye Chengwang that the state now attaches great importance to the environment, and the pollution discharge and relevant standards must be strictly in accordance with the national standards.


    However, in order to save costs, these were rejected by Ye Chengwang. Now ye Chengwang has put everything on his own.


    This made him a little unacceptable, because he knew how serious the local pollution was. If he became a substitute for the dead, the rest of his life would be more than just going to jail.


    "Well, let''s finish it." Yehaoxuan tore the information to pieces. He sneered: "they were sold and paid for it. Hehe, ye Chengwang and ye Chengwang are really the same people. They have always been people who have broken bridges. It''s ridiculous that some people have rushed forward to be their dogs."


    "This matter has nothing to do with me." After a long silence, Liang Tianqi looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you... You must help me."


    "Why should I help you?" Yehaoxuan asked back, "I''ll help you, and then I''ll let you go back to the company to make waves. Hehe, don''t forget that when I came in just now, you were the first one to speak out against me."


    "No, no... I can do things for you. If ye Chengwang treats me like this, I don''t need to be his dog... Help me... I will be your dog in the future." Liangtianqi almost spoke to yehaoxuan in a begging tone.


    He knows that the only person who can save him now is yehaoxuan. If he doesn''t show loyalty to yehaoxuan now, yehaoxuan will certainly ignore him after the meeting.


    "I have always had a dog around me. If you want to be my dog, you have to see if you are qualified." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "without you, there will be an extra hole. I can completely fill in the hole with people I can trust. You are yechengwang''s person. How do I know if you have other hearts?"


    "So... If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Wait for the summons of the court." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who is Liang Tianqi?" When the door of the conference room rang, several policemen came in.


    Liang Tianqi''s eyes darkened and he almost fell to the ground. He knew that he was really finished this time. He didn''t say any more nonsense. He just stood up silently and walked to the two policemen and stretched out his hands.


    "Oh, I''m quite conscious." The policeman handcuffed Liang Tianqi and said, "the Ministry of environmental protection is looking for you. In addition, you were suspected of illegal land acquisition and prevented petitioners from appealing to the people. The crime is extremely heinous. You have to spend several years in prison. Do your own calculations." A policeman then pushed Liang Tianqi out.


    "Now, xiaohaimei is in charge of Beichen group. Does anyone have any questions?" Yehaoxuan scanned for a week.


    Those who came into contact with his eyes either lowered their heads or turned their eyes to one side, joking. Now yehaoxuan is equal to saying that he is in control of the overall situation. I''m afraid he has the case records of everyone over the years. Now the three giants of the company have been subdued by him. Who dares to stand up and touch him at this time.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. I''m a reasonable person. If you have any opinions, you may as well stand up and we''ll discuss it together." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    No one spoke all the time. When yehaoxuan saw it, he knocked on the table and said, "since everyone has no opinion, this is the end of today''s meeting. I couldn''t manage anything before, but now I am in charge of Beichen group. You should listen to President Xiao''s orders. If anyone makes a small move, you know the consequences."

 Chapter 1399

    Enwei did it together, and finally got the Beichen group. Ye haoxuan knew that some people must be unconvinced secretly, but at least now the situation has been opened. Those who are unconvinced will be punished slowly in the future. If they kill too many people with a stick, it will backfire. Take your time, just like boiling frogs in warm water, and let them die unconsciously.


    Having learned from the experience of the first three people, these people have become more comfortable. Xiaohaimei and yehaoxuan have made a tour around the headquarters of Beichen group, and they have become familiar with all aspects of the company. Yehaoxuan looks at the time. It is already noon, and refuses the request of the top management of the company to have dinner together. Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei left Beichen group together.


    "The situation has been opened. It''s up to you in the future. I''m used to being a shopkeeper. I don''t know much about business operation. You just need to call me when you beat people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Giggle, you are my thug. Don''t worry. If any guy doesn''t obey me in the future, I''ll call you and let you beat him up." Xiaohai Mei said with a smile, "as your woman, you have cracked away the disharmonious factors in the company. If I can''t help those guys, it''s too stupid."


    "Yes, you have more experience in dealing with these situations than I do. Beichen group is a good group. Although it is the Ye family''s industry, we now hold a large number of shares. When he is on the right track, it will be a great help to us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Those polluted places will be difficult to manage and need a lot of money. In addition, the most profitable project of Beichen group is the nuclear power project. Now that it has been shut down, you should be prepared." Xiaohaimei said.


    "In addition, six people suffering from radiation sickness due to radiation pollution have not been found, and I am afraid they are no longer alive. However, the medical expenses of those found need to be borne by us."


    "This is for sure. I will continue to look for them and try my best to find them. But you can rest assured that the situation will open in less than half a year. Shao will contact you later. It is said that Shao technology is in urgent need of partners, because a certain maglev car will be on the market." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maglev car? The one Shaw announced a few days ago, which is similar to the car in Star Wars?" Xiaohaimei''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, this car is completely light energy, and it can cut off the gravity of the earth and make the car reach a corresponding height. With the full intelligent operating system, the probability of traffic accidents is almost zero." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is this true? When it was launched, many people said shaoqingying was aiming too high. This car will come out at least hundreds or even thousands of years later." Xiaohaimei said incredulously.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I believe it, because she is shaoqingying. She is a genius. She never talks big." Xiaohaimei said excitedly, "if this is true, the business opportunities there are immeasurable. I will quickly integrate the manufacturing industry of Beichen group, contact her back, and strive to earn the first pot of gold for maglev vehicles."


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan smiled. He and xiaohaimei walked out of the hall of Beichen group together.


    At this moment, there was a loud noise, and a car collided with yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei in the direction where they were. The speed of the car was so fast that yehaoxuan took xiaohaimei in his hand and flashed to one side.


    With the screeching sound of the tires, the car''s tires scraped forward for several meters before it stopped on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan looked gloomy, because he saw yeliancheng''s mother Zhang Yu angrily walk down from the car, followed by several people in black behind her.


    The comer is not good. Yehaoxuan lets go of xiaohaimei and stares coldly at Zhang Yu coming. The murderer on his face flashes by.


    "Yehaoxuan, you pay for my son''s life." Zhang Yu pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted angrily. Her face was full of murders.


    Zhang Yu is the most difficult person these days. She used to live a rich life. Her husband cares about everything. But now her husband has an accident and her son is in prison, which makes her feel that her world has collapsed.


    She felt that these days were like a year. Now the Ye family almost didn''t involve themselves in the affairs of Ye Chengwang and ye Liancheng. Because the husband and son were in a serious situation, the Ye family ignored this matter in order to avoid suspicion.


    In fact, to avoid suspicion, he still didn''t want to get involved in this matter, because yehaoxuan returned strongly. As soon as he came back, he beat yeliancheng down and occupied the dominant position. Yehaoxuan''s experience in Tibet was a narrow escape. He is very angry now. Whoever dares to interfere in this matter will definitely break that person''s hand.


    So now Zhang Yu is just running around for her husband and son with the help of her husband''s previous contacts.


    Although a lot of money was spent, when I heard that this matter was related to yehaoxuan, everyone hid away.


    Why? Because he is the sage of medicine. He is a character who can resist many masters in the snow mountain. He is a character who gives the book addict to death. Who will ask for trouble to manage ye haoxuan''s affairs?


    Besides, ye Liancheng''s must have killed game before, which basically blocked ye haoxuan''s life. It was an accident that ye haoxuan could come back alive, but he must be in a bad mood now. Whoever dares to meddle in this matter will be regarded as the enemy of life and death by him, and then use his own strength to keep you alive.


    The removal of the Yan Family from the capital has been a good example. Now who would be foolish enough to go there to find ye haoxuan?


    So Zhang Yu has been suffering a lot these days. She often cries in the dead of night. She is also a famous family. But when it comes to yehaoxuan, even her parents dare not care. She is helpless.


    There is no doubt that the news of her son''s death in prison today was almost a bolt from the blue for her. She could hardly hold on.


    She didn''t know how many times she had fainted. Every time she woke up, she was crying and fainting. Until now, she remembered to take revenge for her son. Even if she couldn''t take revenge, she wanted to get justice for her son. She heard that yehaoxuan took over Beichen group today.


    The Beichen group was run by her husband alone. Now yehaoxuan has taken over. In addition to her husband''s imprisonment, Zhang Yu, whose son died suddenly, has lost all her senses. She angrily comes to find yehaoxuan for trouble.


    "Your son is dead?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes... He died. Are you satisfied? You forced him to die... You have to pay for my son''s life... You murderer." Zhang Yu screamed.


    "What is it to me that he is dead?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You forced him to death. You... Caught him. Hurry... Catch him and kill him..." Zhang Yu screamed at yehaoxuan.


    The bodyguards behind her glanced at each other, then shook their heads helplessly. Instead of coming forward, they took a step back.


    I''m kidding. This woman wants to die. Don''t pull them together. Now yehaoxuan''s reputation has reached an unprecedented level in the capital. Even experts in the Jianghu dare not provoke him. What are the two bodyguards doing?


    As I said, they are all private bodyguards of the family. They know who is the most powerful in the Ye family now. This woman asked them to kill the future owner? Are you kidding? Her head is burning.


    "Are you... Still not my bodyguard?" Zhang Yu roared.


    "Madam... Please calm down." A bodyguard said.


    "Calm down? Your son is dead. Can you calm down?" Zhang Yu was so angry that she couldn''t do anything. She suddenly rushed forward and grabbed ye haoxuan with both hands. She found all the weapons she could use, including fingernails... Fruit knives... She wanted to stab ye haoxuan.


    She completely lost her mind. She had only one purpose. The Lord didn''t kill the man in front of her to avenge her son. Now the three of them are dead and imprisoned... It''s all because of the man in front of her.


    "Pa..." xiaohaimei suddenly came forward and slapped Zhang Yu in the face. She really couldn''t bear it.


    Zhang Yu was venting to yehaoxuan. She never thought that Xiao Haimei would make a sudden move, which made her crazy instantly. Growing up, no one has slapped her in the face. Xiaohaimei is nothing. She dares to slap herself


    "You cheap woman, you dare to smoke me... You dare to smoke me..." Zhang Yu is going crazy. She is going to fight Xiao Haimei.


    "If you dare to step forward, I promise to make you regret it." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan was also angry. In this sentence, Zhang Yu was stunned by the use of the soul capturing technique, and a cold feeling poured out from her heart. She felt that yehaoxuan in front of her seemed to be a different person, and her cold and deep eyes were enough to kill her a hundred times, so she was stunned, and finally retreated.


    "Revenge... I want revenge... Revenge..." she murmured these words. She had completely lost her mind and her spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "You think you are wronged. Ye Liancheng died wrongfully, right?" Xiao Haimei said coldly.


    "Yes, I feel aggrieved. My son died and my husband went to prison. It was all caused by this bastard... I will kill him." Zhang Yu screamed. Although she was not polite at all, she did not dare to go forward. She knew that it was easy for yehaoxuan to kill her.


    "You deserve it. Your husband and son are to blame. Why did your son and husband go to prison? Don''t tell me you don''t know at all. If they were innocent, how could they be caught so easily? Your son sold human body tubes. Your husband ignored the environment and killed so many people. Shouldn''t they go to prison and die?"

 Chapter 1400

    Xiaohaimei became more and more excited when she said that she suddenly took out a stack of photos and directly hit Zhang Yu''s face. Most of these photos were photos of patients suffering from radiation diseases and newborns nearby who were conjoined and deformed due to inadequate protection.


    In order to save costs, ye Chengwang forcibly expropriated the land. The villagers around him were unwilling to move away. He did not take care of it. He even built workshops in four neighboring villages, which led to today''s consequences.


    Even if the factory is shut down now, the losses previously caused are irreparable.


    So their father and son really died a hundred times, which is not enough to solve ye haoxuan''s hatred.


    Looking at the striking and frightened photos, Zhang Yu was silent. She knew that her husband and son were to blame. She came to make trouble with ye haoxuan just to vent her emotions. She suddenly turned around and walked into the car, as if Xiao Haimei had slapped her in the face and woke her up.


    Sitting in the car, a burst of crying came out of the car. She hated it. She hurt... She felt that she was not good enough and could not kill her enemy to avenge her son. She was sad that her husband and son were in prison and died, but she had nothing to do here. She hated that she could only live a rich and powerful life before, which led to her not knowing how to survive in the future?


    If her son dies, once her husband''s accusation is confirmed, it will be really difficult for her to walk in the Ye family in the future. She is no longer young. Although she is still a beautiful woman, she is already old. What should she do? remarry?


    Hehe, even if she remarries, she will also be ridiculed, not only by the Ye family, but also by her mother''s family. Sometimes the kinship between big families is very weak, and everyone is waiting to see others lose power, and then read their own jokes.


    Some time ago, because her son was so happy, she also enjoyed a good time. During that time, she thought that her son was a certainty to become the owner of the Ye family. She accepted everyone''s flattery and sneered at the slightest dislike. But now... What else does she have?


    After the car left for a while, Zhang Yu wiped away her tears. She felt that she could be a movie king.


    She hurriedly took out a mobile phone with a nameless mobile card on it. She dialed a mysterious phone and said in a hurry, "I''ve done what you said... No problem."


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll try to save my father. Let yehaoxuan be proud for a few days. You did a good job today. Yehaoxuan will relax his vigilance. He will think I''m dead."


    At the other end of the phone, yeliancheng''s voice came out.


    "OK... I see. Be careful yourself. Don''t say anything..." Zhang Yu hurriedly hung up the phone. She looked back with some guilt. She was afraid that yehaoxuan would catch up.


    Her son is not dead. The reason why she lost her temper was to make ye haoxuan relax her vigilance. After all, her son has escaped from prison. If ye haoxuan had any doubts, she would find out.


    "This woman is also a poor man." Xiaohaimei watched Zhang Yu leave. She sighed slightly.


    Her son died suddenly and her husband was imprisoned. She was the only one left. Xiaohaimei, who knew well about the life of a rich family, knew that she would be very sad in the future. She would be unable to move a step in the Ye family.


    "Remember that there must be something hateful about poor people." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "Zhang Yu didn''t come here today to get justice for her son. On the contrary, it seems that she came to me deliberately."


    "Does she have any motive?" Xiaohaimei said with a slight surprise.


    "I''m not sure, but when it comes to motivation, her biggest worry now should be her husband. I feel that she felt guilty when she came to me to make trouble. Although she pretended to be very similar, I still feel guilty. She came to me on purpose to let me relax my vigilance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Relax what vigilance?" Xiaohaimei was a little stunned. She immediately understood. She said in surprise: "you mean... She came here today to make trouble. It was inspired by someone."


    "Yes, her son died. Although I didn''t kill him, the cause was me. If she didn''t make trouble, there must be a problem. Her acting skills are good, but it''s a pity that her psychological quality is still poor." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "You mean... Ye Liancheng is not dead." Xiaohaimei''s instant production is the key to the problem.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who is the man who died?" Xiaohaimei asked again.


    "I don''t know. It may be a double, but it won''t be yeliancheng." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, pulled out a number and asked, "have you got any news, Junci?"


    "Yes, today I went to confirm that the dead man was indeed yeliancheng, but boss, I always felt something was wrong."


    "Find a way to get things from the dead and do DNA identification. I want to see if the dead man is yeliancheng." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good boss." With that, Junci hung up the phone.


    In fact, sometimes cleverness is mistaken by cleverness. It is right for Zhang Yu to make trouble with yehaoxuan. Unfortunately, her psychological quality is too poor, which makes yehaoxuan suspect that she is deliberately looking for herself, so she leaves after making a fuss, which soon aroused yehaoxuan''s suspicion.


    In a ward of the dawn hospital, zhenglanlan was looking at a cartoon. Her expression was very focused. She suddenly woke up when yehaoxuan appeared in front of her. She quickly hid her cartoon. She felt a little embarrassed.


    Because she is so big and still reading comics here, she is afraid of being laughed at by yehaoxuan for her childishness.


    "Do you like these?" Yehaoxuan smiled. It turned out that zhenglanlan was a young child in her bones.


    "En..." zhenglanlan''s face was slightly red. She nodded slightly, and then said, "long time no see. Have you gone on business?"


    "Yes, I''ve been away for a long time. I just came back. I haven''t finished some things, so I didn''t come to see you until now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "how are you feeling? Is there anything else wrong with your body?"


    "No, I feel good. I want to leave the hospital. I''m bored here." Zhenglanlan said.


    "What about going out... Where?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This..." zhenglanlan was stunned. To tell the truth, she didn''t want to understand the problem. Her memory was lost, and she couldn''t even remember who she was. She didn''t know whether she had relatives and friends.


    She just heard that ye haoxuan said she had a sister, and he was her brother-in-law, but she always felt something wrong, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so she was a little worried now.


    She didn''t want to stay in the hospital, but she didn''t know where to go. She was stunned for a long time before sighing: "I don''t know where to go. Since you are my brother-in-law and my sister is not here, you are my only relative."


    "Yes, I am your relative." Speaking of this, yehaoxuan felt a little blocked in his heart.


    I haven''t heard from Zheng Shuangshuang for a long time. She is in a tiger''s den in Japan. Yehaoxuan always had a feeling of panic. He felt that it was unwise for him to let Zheng Shuangshuang return to Japan.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to face zhenglanlan, and doesn''t know how to explain the relationship between the two people. Zhenglanlan''s coma is entirely because of herself. She doesn''t want to hurt herself, and would rather let herself bear the pain of eternal water.


    Yehaoxuan always feels that he owes a lot to her and Zheng Shuangshuang. Now, he has to take Zheng Lanlan as his sister and relatives and try his best to protect her from any harm.


    "When will my sister... Come back?" Zhenglanlan said.


    "Well... I don''t know. It''s fast." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are perfunctory to me." Zhenglanlan stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I want to hear the truth."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know why zhenglanlan was smarter than before when she woke up. Maybe this was her instinctive character. Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and said, "she has gone far away to do some important things, so she can''t return for the time being. But don''t worry, I promise she will come back."


    "If you don''t want to talk, I won''t ask." Zhenglanlan bowed her head, then looked up and asked, "do you have a picture of my sister? I want to see her."


    "Yes..." ye haoxuan hesitated for a moment, took out his mobile phone and turned out an album, which was full of zhengshuangshuang''s usual life photos. After she left, ye haoxuan could only rely on this album to express his missing for her.


    Looking at this person who is six points like herself, zhenglanlan has been silent for a long time. Her sister is very similar to her. If you stand together, you will think that the two sisters are twins.


    But the difference is that Zheng Shuangshuang is slightly plump and her chin is slightly round, while she belongs to a small jasper type, which makes people feel a desire to protect when they see her.


    "Is this my sister?" Looking through the photos in the album, zhenglanlan was silent for a long time. She turned to a photo of herself and her sister. She looked at the photo in a daze. The photo was on a mountain. Both sisters seemed very happy, but she could not remember where she had seen the photo.


    "Does she look like me?" Zhenglanlan looked at the group photo with her sister in a trance. She didn''t say anything for a long time. She thought that the girl in the photo who was her sister was very familiar, but she just couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    Although she didn''t know her, the familiar feeling was unmistakable. There was a kind of blood thicker than water affection that made her suddenly have the impulse to see her sister immediately. After reading it for a long time, she returned her mobile phone to yehaoxuan, and then kept silent.


    "You''ll see her, I promise, but not now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I trust you." Zhenglanlan nodded. She stood up and said, "I want to leave the hospital. I need to find something after I leave the hospital, otherwise I don''t know what to do."

 Chapter 1401

    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Although zhenglanlan has lost all her memory, her knowledge is still there. If you give her a job and let her stand still, she won''t have so many ideas.


    "I want to know what my sister used to do." Zhenglanlan asked.


    "She... Is a teacher." Yehaoxuan hesitated and told zhenglanlan the truth. The first time he and zhengshuangshuang met at school came back to him.


    "Well... I want to be a teacher, too." Zhenglanlan said seriously.


    "I''ll give you a school to manage. Anyway, your sister was supposed to take over the school before she left, but she was delayed because of some things. Now the school should be almost completed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Show me." Zhenglanlan stood up and said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Zhenglanlan changed her clothes and went out with yehaoxuan.


    The building of the College of traditional Chinese medicine has come to an end. The land around here has been surrounded by developers. Once the College of traditional Chinese medicine formally recruits students, this place will become popular. In addition, shaoqingying has started to build the ecological environment here and increased investment. If it is really done in the future, this place will have considerable business opportunities. Even the land nearby has been fired to a rather frightening height.


    Yehaoxuan stopped the car to one side. The buildings here have been capped, and now they have begun to decorate. These decoration teams were selected by shaoqingying. The designer has seen the renderings designed by yehaoxuan, and he is quite satisfied.


    There is also a small garden in the school. The rockery inside has been completed, and the fountain above has begun to spray water. There are several pavilions near the rockery. The small woods here lead to secluded paths, which makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    At present, the pilot project of traditional Chinese medicine has been carried out successfully in Beijing. Traditional Chinese medicine needs to start from primary school. Now this model has been implemented throughout the country. It is required that each school must have a traditional Chinese medicine class from grade one to grade five, with a quota of about 35, which will be used to cultivate reserve talents for future traditional Chinese medicine.


    Some people have even seen the business opportunities here. I don''t know when traditional Chinese medicine has become popular in China. People have gradually moved from rejecting traditional Chinese medicine to accepting it, recognizing it and liking it.


    Yehaoxuan feels that it is time for him to speed up his pace and promote traditional Chinese medicine. Although he has successfully cured some cases and received international attention, the attitude of the medical community in most countries towards traditional Chinese medicine is in a wait-and-see state, because they are not sure whether traditional Chinese medicine is useful or not, and whether they should introduce traditional Chinese medicine to their own countries.


    Ten years later, traditional Chinese medicine will rise in a powerful way in the form of an explosion. Ye haoxuan doesn''t have much time. He needs to introduce traditional Chinese medicine to the world within this decade, so that foreigners can recognize this kind of medicine. Then these talents he has trained can be used.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt that he had a heavy burden on his shoulders. He felt that he had to speed up his pace. Angela didn''t mean that Nelson had started to set up a medical team, let the Swedish Royal family and the top Swedish medical talents come to China to investigate, and then bring this magical medical skill back to his country.


    Moreover, Ellie also started to organize more medical talents to come to China, and then to bring this knowledge to her own country. Although there is still a long way to go, yehaoxuan feels confident. He believes that foreigners will accept this kind of medical skill that can cure diseases without surgery.


    "Is this the College of traditional Chinese medicine that my sister is going to take over?" Zhenglanlan and yehaoxuan walked together in the school and looked at the scene of decorators working in full swing. She felt a little shocked. Although the house was built, it was just the outline of a school, but she had a feeling that the school would be very beautiful after it was built.


    "Yes, it''s a college of traditional Chinese medicine, because I want to train a large number of talents of traditional Chinese medicine, and then let them go to the world." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "It''s so beautiful. I feel it will be a very good school in the future, and it will also be a medical palace for training TCM talents." Zhenglanlan said.


    "If you want to find something to do, help me manage this school. This is what your sister always wanted to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I help you manage, which is also to help my sister manage. Now I don''t understand many things, but I can learn." Zhenglanlan nodded slightly. She and yehaoxuan wandered around the school, taking in all the plants and trees of the school.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone vibrated slightly. He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, but it was from the army stab. His heart moved, and it seemed that the intelligence detected by the army stab had already yielded results.


    He walked aside, then answered the phone and said, "any news?"


    "The result has come out. Boss, as expected, the person who died was not yeliancheng. We compared the DNA on the body and found that it was not the same as yeliancheng. Now he has escaped." The army stab sank its voice.


    "Hehe, it''s really yeliancheng. He can escape." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it seems that his contacts are far beyond my imagination."


    "No... it is impossible for him to escape from that prison alone. I have known about that prison. Ordinary people are not qualified to be locked up there. Those who are locked up there are high IQ criminals. The system inside is the most advanced. It is needless to say that the import and export screening is strict. Moreover, I think the other party''s technique is very familiar, a bit like our old friends." Said the army thorn.


    "Which old friend?" Yehaoxuan''s expression changed slightly.


    "Murakami family..." replied the army spike.


    "Hehe, they finally showed up again. They checked strictly. I think with Ye Liancheng''s character, he would never admit defeat. He would not easily go to Japan with people from Japan. Even if he wanted to go, he would have to make trouble for me in advance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think so, so the boss should be careful in recent days." Said the army thorn.


    "I know. I have a feeling that ye Liancheng has already taken action." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I''ll send someone over?" The army stabbed him.


    "No, I''ll see what he''s up to this time." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    Zhenglanlan continued to walk forward. As she walked, she said, "within half a year, it should be completely completed."


    "Yes, you will be fully responsible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I don''t quite understand. I don''t think I can compare with my sister." Zhenglanlan hesitated and said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. You can learn it slowly. You are as smart as your sister." Yehaoxuan said.


    "En......" zhenglanlan nodded slightly.


    In other words, the two men have already walked to a teaching building, which is decorated with three characters of "truth seeking building". Now the decoration outside has been completed. Several spidermans with ropes are washing the wall with water pipes.


    Their work is almost finished. Now they have reached the second floor and finished on the first floor. But at this time, a spider man who was washing water suddenly broke his rope. With a cry of surprise, he fell directly from the upstairs.


    The man fell heavily to the ground. He held his knee and screamed in pain.


    The people under construction were shocked and gathered around to check his injury. Some carried him to a stretcher, while others were busy calling an ambulance.


    Yehaoxuan quickly gathered around the construction site. It was very easy for accidents to happen. Although the floor was not high, it was enough for the man to drink a pot when he fell to the ground. Besides, he was not too young. I''m afraid he would have problems when he fell.


    Now the migrant worker has a big bag on his leg, which is full of bruises. He hugs his leg in pain, and the big cold sweat on his forehead falls down. He moans from time to time, which looks very uncomfortable.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stretched out his hand to press on his leg for a few times. He relaxed his airway: "it''s no big deal. It''s just a dislocation. I''ll connect it for you later."


    He held out his hand and gently pressed it on the migrant workers'' legs.


    "Can you do it?" A man who looked like a foreman nearby saw that yehaoxuan was a little young. He was afraid that his carelessness would make the patient''s condition more healthy. He could not help worrying.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little speechless. It was just a small dislocation. If he couldn''t even cure this small injury, the medical sage was really inappropriate.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan said as he pressed it with Haoran Qi.


    "No feeling, i... is my leg broken? Is there any way to save it?" The migrant worker asked in some panic.


    "Broken, very serious." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "amputate it, or it will affect your other leg."


    "Ah, is it really that serious?"


    "Are you a doctor? You just fell. How could you have amputated?"


    "Yes, don''t move. Wait for the ambulance. Don''t make the blind mute."


    "That''s it. Don''t treat it. Get up..."


    The migrant workers who were watching were surprised. Then they obviously felt that ye haoxuan was unreliable. He just fell. Is it really that serious? You think you are a glass. You break it when you fall?


    "I, I... Don''t amputate. My family all depend on me for support. I still have two college students to provide for, but don''t amputate me..." the fallen migrant worker was a bit frightened. He was the pillar of a family. If he really fell down, the family would really collapse. Thinking about it, he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 1402

    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly made a strong force and clicked, and the migrant worker cried out. Then he felt that his numb legs suddenly became conscious, and he moved his legs in some doubt.


    "Well, stand up and move. It''s just a dislocation." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Ah... Is that really all right?" The migrant worker asked in some astonishment.


    "Well, you stand up and take a few steps. It was just to distract you. It''s just a dislocation. It''s not that serious." Yehaoxuan smiled. Just now, he was trying to distract the migrant workers. First, he scared him, and then when he was distracted, he took advantage of his unprepared to connect his legs at a very fast speed. The migrant workers could not even feel the pain in his legs.


    "Well, really well." The migrant worker stood up with a dubious attitude and tried. His legs were sure to walk steadily.


    "Nice young man. He has two brushes."


    "Yes, it will be done in a moment. Tut Tut, it''s good. When you go to the hospital, you''ll have to spend money to take a film to see if the bones are misplaced."


    "This... Isn''t this Dr. ye?" Someone suddenly gave a cry of surprise. He recognized that it was yehaoxuan who took over the leg for his workmates.


    "It''s the sage of medicine. It''s really him. I''ve seen his photos."


    The on-site workers were immediately excited. This is the sage of medicine, the sage of medicine in China. He is a miracle doctor who can cure cancer. Now he is standing in front of them. How can they not be excited?


    "Dr. ye, my mother-in-law has had heart disease for decades. Can you cure it?"


    "And me, and my father. He has been taking medicine for more than ten years. Can he get rid of it?"


    All the people surrounded yehaoxuan and asked all sorts of questions.


    Now that you are old, who doesn''t have oneortwo patients? Some people''s homes are filled with medicine cans all year round. Although those diseases were not serious, they could not be eradicated. Therefore, some of their families dealt with medicine cans all the year round. When they saw yehaoxuan, they seemed to see hope.


    "Yes, all the diseases you mentioned can be cured with traditional Chinese medicine. Now, the Chinese patent medicine promoted by Changji can be used to treat the symptoms. You can treat the headache and the foot pain. Generally speaking, if you take the Chinese patent medicine for several courses, you can stop eating it. Of course, the premise is to do a good job of maintenance."


    "In addition, dietary supplements can also replace medicine. For example, health food workshops have been opened all over the country. To some extent, the effect of herbal food here is better than that of medicine. Of course, not everyone can afford these, so I will publish the prescriptions of herbal food in the next step. If there are college students at home, or if you know a little about computer, you can learn them online and continue to take them in the future. Generally speaking, for heart disease and emphysema, they can protect themselves I won''t go to the hospital. "


    "Of course, the most important thing is to develop good living habits, keep running or walking after meals, don''t smoke and drink less. Everyone will certainly live a long life in the future."


    Although there were many people, yehaoxuan tried his best to meet these people''s questions. He would answer them as long as he asked them. He told the workers about health preservation on site.


    The workers listened carefully. The young man standing in front of them was a famous medical sage in China. His words could be said to be precious words. They should carefully write them down, and then go back and tell them to their families, so that they can be healthy.


    It is better to have a good body than to have billions of dollars. Health cannot be bought. There are too many unfair things in the world, but the only fair thing is birth, old age and death. No one can escape it.


    "Dr. ye, when will the school of traditional Chinese medicine begin?" Someone asked suddenly.


    "Soon, it is the final stage. As soon as you hand over the room here, I will find someone to decorate it immediately, and then try my best to open the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Now we are recruiting traditional Chinese medicine lecturers, and training the next generation of traditional Chinese medicine talents is the top priority. I believe that within ten years, traditional Chinese medicine will be popular all over the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m afraid the eldest son of my family can''t learn Chinese medicine, but the younger one is OK. He''s just in the third grade of primary school. As long as the local government promotes the basic class of Chinese medicine, I will let him go, and then let him come to the College of Chinese medicine to study Chinese medicine after graduating from high school. I can''t let him follow my old path. Being a migrant worker doesn''t make any contribution at all. He''s useless." A foreman sighed.


    "You can''t say that. Every post, regardless of its status, has its own value. In the future, the place where your children study is the place you built by yourself. When you send them here, you can proudly say, look, your father built it brick by brick."


    "This is the holy temple of medicine in the future. I believe that all the famous doctors coming out of here will be remembered in history. You should be proud of this. You have worked in many places and covered many places." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have also been to the island nest in the capital. I worked there for the Olympic venues." Another worker said.


    "See, this is the value of your existence. The world is actually fair. There is no distinction between high and low occupations." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let''s work harder. Let''s finish here as soon as possible, cultivate a group of TCM talents as soon as possible, break the monopoly of Western medicine, and let our descendants not worry about medical treatment. This is the origin of the development of TCM, so your existence is very important. Please, everyone."


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Ye. We''ll do our best to finish this place as soon as possible. Let''s go, everyone. Let''s finish the work as soon as possible and let the College of traditional Chinese medicine open as soon as possible." Someone roared.


    "The rise of traditional Chinese medicine, the rise of traditional Chinese Medicine..." all the people shouted this slogan, and then went to the construction site with full combat power. Stimulated by yehaoxuan''s words, they felt like a fire burning in their chest.


    As yehaoxuan said, this is the place where traditional Chinese medicine has risen and the palace of medicine. The quintessence of Chinese medicine, which has been silent and buried for hundreds of years, is about to rise here. Ten years later, when they are old, they will not suffer from illness because of their age. They will not go to several departments because of a cold, and spend a lot of medical expenses on examinations.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is about to break the monopoly of Western medicine. They should be proud that this college of traditional Chinese medicine, which is of great significance to medical reform, was created by them. Perhaps some of their people will come here to study and become future talents of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Looking at the workers who left, ye haoxuan breathed a long sigh. The migrant workers are the most honest. What he said just now moved them, so they will do their best to build this place as soon as possible, let it be completed, and then open the College of traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible, so that this place can become a place to cultivate a new generation of traditional Chinese medicine talents.


    "Is the meaning of this school important to you?" Zhenglanlan said in a daze.


    "Yes, this school is very important to me. My ability is limited, my medical skills are high, and I can''t take care of the whole Chinese people. So the future talents are very important. As I said just now, this is the hope of the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, so the meaning here is very important to me and to traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you going to let my sister do it?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    "Yes... If it weren''t for the accident, she would take full charge of the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You must love her very much." Zhenglanlan said.


    "I love her very much." A faint pain in yehaoxuan''s heart is gradually expanding. He even wants to kill the Japanese country now, smash the hidden family of murzheng, and bring back his own woman.


    However, if he goes now, Zheng Shuangshuang''s plan will be disrupted. Although there is no news about her now, yehaoxuan believes that her plan must be very smooth. He also believes that the cancer of the village Zheng family will be removed one day.


    "Now that my sister is gone, shall I take her place? I''ll help her with what she hasn''t finished. I''ll help her with what she hasn''t finished." Zhenglanlan grits her teeth.


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This is for my sister. I wish I could see her sooner." Zhenglanlan sighed slightly.


    "There will be such a day. Go back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you go this way, you will encounter the interests of many people. Aren''t you afraid?" Zhenglanlan asked as she walked forward.


    "I''m afraid... But this road must go on. Do you know what I''m most distressed about up to now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What is it?" Zhenglanlan said.


    "That was when I started my career, that is, when I could treat people with traditional Chinese medicine. Because I was young, I was often questioned by others. Some people even asked me, can traditional Chinese medicine treat people?" Yehaoxuan sighed. "To some extent, the root cause of TCM is better than western medicine. This is the quintessence of our Chinese nation and the heritage of Chinese culture for thousands of years. However, TCM has been questioned by our own people, and even our dependence on TCM is less than that of a foreigner."


    "Perhaps it was from that time that the idea of developing traditional Chinese medicine existed in my heart, but I didn''t have this ability before. I couldn''t change the medical treatment of a country for decades alone until I met minister Zhao Ziqian." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "minister Zhao is an ambitious man. He told me about his experience. He said that there is an elder in his hometown, a rural man, and his family is also a well-off family."


    "He had a good life, but unfortunately he suffered from a special heart disease. His heart had to be bridged. His heart had been bridged four times. Although his life was saved, he could not leave all day, and his family was in a terrible decline.

 Chapter 1403

    He said that he was very sad. As a country with rapid economic development, this situation should not happen. So he thought, if it was not for the monopoly of Western medicine and if traditional Chinese medicine was still like hundreds of years ago, would this kind of thing not happen? "


    "So, Minister Zhao supports you?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    "Yes, Minister Zhao supports me, and the senior management is also aware of the disadvantages of medical care. If they had not made up their minds to reform medical care, I would not have the ability to challenge the national medical system even if I was strong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Other people, even with the support of the state, could not have reached this level." Zhenglanlan said, "so your ability can still be recognized."


    "Now I have finally taken the first step. Next, I will bring traditional Chinese medicine to the world. In a few days, a medical team composed of famous foreign medical celebrities may come to the capital Shuguang Hospital for communication. After they know traditional Chinese medicine, I will visit these countries, bring traditional Chinese medicine to them, and let them recognize traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You will succeed, I believe you." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "Thank you. I won''t let you down either." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xuejia courtyard.


    The Xues'' courtyard is very unique. In fact, the Xues'' courtyard used to be the residence of the king of the Qing Dynasty. Although it has been hundreds of years, some local landscapes here have been preserved.


    At the back of the compound, there is a small garden. There is an artificial rockery with a green spring on it. The bottom of a large artificial lake is clear, in which five color Koi swim around in the lake.


    There is a pavilion in the center of the lake, which is written in seal script with four big characters "small buildings in the center of the lake".


    Miaoshan has loved this place since she lived in the Xue family. She must do morning classes here every morning. Although she has joined the world to practice, her habits in the Taoist temple have been well preserved.


    She is now standing at the edge of the small building in the middle of the lake, making a strange gesture, leaning towards the lake. It is amazing that most of her body is leaning towards the lake, but she did not fall into the lake, and she is just pointing at the edge of the small building in the middle of the lake with one toe.


    In the early morning, white smoke rises from the lake, and everything seems quiet and natural


    "I''ve been thinking about how I can keep up to your level without letting myself fall." Xuehongyun''s voice came from one side.


    Miaoshan slowly opened her eyes. As soon as she closed her toes, she suddenly fell into the lake.


    "Be careful..." xuehongyun was surprised.


    But his exclamation was not over. Miaoshan was a little bit in the bottom of the lake, and a ripple gradually swayed around. Her body leaped forward with the strength of the lake, like a flying swallow.


    "Good skill." Xuehongyun said with heartfelt admiration. I don''t know why. He had a strange feeling about the girl. He couldn''t tell what it was.


    "No one told you that you can''t disturb others when they are cleaning up?" Miaoshan said with some displeasure.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xuehongyun said apologetically.


    "Pay attention next time." Miaoshan picked up the lotus flower on one side and said softly, "younger martial sister, the morning class is over. Let''s go."


    Miaohui''s yuan spirit is stored in this lotus. The feeling between the two sisters makes Miaoshan feel that the little girl is staying with her as usual.


    Seeing this lotus flower, xuehongyun subconsciously stepped back. He was still terrified about what happened that night. He couldn''t figure out why a face suddenly appeared on the lotus flower. Then he asked xuetingyu what it was. Xuetingyu didn''t tell him.


    However, seeing Miaoshan seemed to like this strange thing, xuehongyun went forward and said, "is this your junior sister? Introduce her to me."


    "Last time I introduced her, you almost threw her." Miaoshan said with some displeasure.


    "I... I didn''t know last time. Not this time. Absolutely not." Xuehongyun vowed.


    "Miaohui... Show up." Miaoshan said.


    A burst of white smoke rose, and a girl''s face appeared in xuehongyun''s eyes. Compared with a few days ago, this face is more real. Although it is still a translucent virtual body, miaohui''s face can be clearly displayed in the white fog.


    It was daytime now. Xuehongyun forced himself to resist the urge to turn around and run away. He stubbornly waved his hand and said, "Hello, miaohui."


    "My younger martial sister can''t speak yet. Just stay here for a while. She can solidify and take a walk." Miaoshan said to himself.


    "Your younger martial sister... What the hell is..." xuehongyun only heard a cold sweat. Hearing Miaoshan say "congealing and forming", he felt a little creepy.


    "Of course she is human, but last time... She had an accident, so she can only be stored here and nourished by the sun and moon essence and the spirit of heaven and earth." Miaohui touched the lotus flower and said in a trance.


    Although he was confused, xuehongyun smiled and nodded.


    "How is miaohui now?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came over.


    Xuehongyun looked back and saw that yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu came together. They were very close. In addition, yehaoxuan was just half a head taller than her, so when they walked together, they were a standard couple.


    He doesn''t know what the relationship between his sister and yehaoxuan is now, but he obviously feels that the two are back this time, and the relationship is much closer than before. This bastard surnamed Ye runs to find his sister in two or three days, while his sister still looks at yehaoxuan with affectionate eyes.


    Xuehongyun can''t stand it. He doesn''t think ye haoxuan is more handsome than himself.


    "It''s much better than before. In a few days, it may have unexpected effects to absorb more heaven and earth auras." Miaoshan hands the lotus to yehaoxuan.


    Looking at the familiar face, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "girl, come on, when you come out, I''ll take you around."


    Miaohui made a face and then hid in the lotus flower. Her time to appear is limited and can''t last too long. Otherwise, her own aura won''t last that long.


    "Talk to me. I have to go to the health preserving restaurant." Xue Tingyu smiles and leaves with Miaoshan, who is now xuetingyu''s assistant.


    "Do you like her?" Watching xuehongyun staring at Miaoshan''s background in a daze, ye haoxuan couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    "Yes..." xuehongyun nodded without hesitation. Then he stared at yehaoxuan with a bad face and said, "don''t tell me. You are interested in her."


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. "She is a Taoist. She just practices after joining the world. Maybe she will leave soon and return to the Sanxian temple."


    "Is she a Taoist?" Xuehongyun was stunned. He looked at Miaoshan leaving without saying a word for a long time.


    "So... I advise you not to sink too deep." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Asshole..." xuehongyun hit the pavilion with a heavy blow. He felt a heavy pain. He knew that he felt different about Miaoshan, but he didn''t think... She was just a Taoist who had been trained in the world.


    He suddenly turned around and said, "you didn''t come here just to beat me. In that case, I don''t welcome you."


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "What else can I do for you now?" Xuehongyun stared at yehaoxuan and said, "please, you are the medical saint, the first medical saint in the capital. Hehe, ye Liancheng would never have thought that you could still kill someone. He died wrongfully."


    "Do you really think he''s dead?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "He''s not dead?" Xuehongyun was shocked. He turned around and said incredulously, "no, the news from the prison will also be false. Is he really not dead?"


    "Far from being dead, he''s hooked up with our old friends now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Which old friend?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "Tang Rui." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that her?" Xuehongyun''s mind was changing rapidly. He was puzzled and said, "isn''t she taking refuge in Cun Zheng? Are ye Liancheng and Cun Zheng colluding now?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, he thinks his life is long." Xuehongyun smiled and said, "he is not afraid that Murakami will slice him or transform him into some kind of monster?"


    "The person he hates most now is me. Even if Murakami transformed him into a monster, I''m afraid he would recognize it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Unimaginable." Xuehongyun shook his head and said, "yeliancheng is not such an irrational person, but it doesn''t rule out that he doesn''t know what kind of existence the village is."


    "He really doesn''t know." Yehaoxuan said, "so I want to ask you for help today."


    "Do you want me to find Ye Liancheng?" Xuehongyun shook his head and said, "I can''t help it. Your intelligence agents are first-class. If you can''t find them, I can''t help it."


    "No, you have a way. Now yeliancheng is deliberately avoiding me, so my people can''t find him. You are different. You seem to have had such a friendship with him in the past." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I have, but I am not deep." Xuehongyun suddenly thought, "what do you mean? You don''t want me to lead him out?"


    "That''s what it means." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "yeliancheng now needs an energetic person who must have a grudge against me, so that he can kill me. You are the most suitable candidate, because..." yehaoxuan said this and coughed twice. He felt that some words he said were just stabbing xuehongyun.

 Chapter 1404

    "You mean, he''ll think I have a grudge against you, and then he''ll find me to pave the way for him and kill you?" Xuehongyun said.


    "Yes, because of his urination, he is very likely to do so." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It has nothing to do with me. I will decline him at that time." Xuehongyun shrugged his shoulders and said, "seriously, I really hate you a little. You bastard has kidnapped my sister now."


    Yes, xuehongyun is telling the truth. His fiancee ran away with others. Now his sister also runs away with others. He feels that yehaoxuan is his nemesis. As long as he meets him, he really has no strength to fight back.


    "Cough, listen to the rain and I are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shameless..." xuehongyun scolded and said, "you''ve been flirting all day. How dare you say you''re ordinary friends? Don''t you dare admit it?"


    "Well... Tell me what you want." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want you to marry my sister. Can you do it?" Xuehongyun said.


    "I will never marry anyone in my life. I want to be single." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Shameless..." xuehongyun wanted to yell at him. This bastard is so shameless. He clearly has many beauties around him. How can he say that? Even if he didn''t get married, he would certainly embrace both sides.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Needless to say, I won''t meddle in this matter." Xuehongyun said.


    "You should know that Tang Rui is a pervert. If you don''t agree, you won''t be afraid to kill yourself?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, this is Huaxia." Xuehongyun said, "he is not a fool. If he really kills me because I don''t agree, can he find someone else to help him in the capital? He hates you, not me."


    "So... It''s really impossible for us to cooperate." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Indeed, I think I will suffer if I cooperate with you, so I''d better be honest." Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "What a pity..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I wanted to give you some shares of Shaw technology."


    Xuehongyun''s face twitched. To be honest, the shares of Shaw technology were still very attractive to him. Shaoqingying held a press conference some time ago and said frankly that Shao technology has developed a maglev car with a full-automatic navigation system. If this is true, Shao will bring an earth shaking industrial revolution. The potential business opportunities are huge.


    Now Shao has just started, and its shares have been robbed by powerful people. Now he wants to take shares, but it really can''t be inserted. He heard that ye haoxuan has taken the lead. Now it seems that ye haoxuan can''t be wrong.


    "I am not an insatiable person. Even if Shaw shares are valuable, I have never thought about it." Xuehongyun said.


    "Can you swear that you didn''t speak against your conscience?" Yehaoxuan looked at xuehongyun with disdain and said, "pretending to be forced is to be struck by thunder."


    "No matter what you say, I won''t help you." Xuehongyun grinned. This guy still wanted to ask for his own head. This made him feel very happy. He just wanted to see ye haoxuan eat shriveled.


    "Well, actually, Miaoshan doesn''t necessarily return to the Taoist temple soon after he enters the world to practice." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" Xuehongyun''s face changed.


    "The Taoist nuns in their Taoist temple don''t necessarily return to the Taoist temple after training, and the training can''t be completed overnight. They can travel around the world and then go back after an epiphany. They can also get married and have children in the world of mortals. They can go back after a thorough understanding when they are old. Of course, it depends on Miaoshan''s own understanding. It''s easy for her to see through the world of mortals. I will help her." Yehaoxuan smiled insidiously.


    "Yehaoxuan... You..." xuehongyun was eaten by yehaoxuan again. He knew that yehaoxuan''s goods were a bit magical. It''s not easy to make a person see through the world of mortals? What if she went back after seeing through the world of mortals? I finally found a feeling.


    "Hehe, the power depends on you. This girl is a good girl. She usually cultivates in the Taoist temple and stands aloof from the world. Tut Tut, look at her temperament. She is indifferent to the world..." ye haoxuan said with regret as he said, "what a pity..."


    "Well, ye haoxuan, you won. Tell me, what should I do?" Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, it''s very simple. When he contacts you, you just follow his instructions, and then we''ll set up a snare for them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Listen to you... But you have to help me chase women." Xuehongyun said gnashing his teeth.


    "No problem... But it depends on your own efforts." Yehaoxuan smiled insidiously.


    "OK... Yehaoxuan, you are tough enough." Xuehongyun said angrily.


    In a luxury hotel, ye Liancheng drank wine cup by cup. The wine in front of him was vodka. One cup was enough to dry a person''s throat.


    Yeliancheng never drank these wines before. He only drank red wine, because he felt that only red wine could match his identity, and drinking Baijiu would degrade his grade. Of course, he didn''t like liquor, because he felt that drinking liquor was to make himself feel guilty.


    But now he can only use strong liquor to suppress his hatred for ye haoxuan. He feels that drinking is for getting drunk. He drinks when he is in a bad mood. Only in this way can he feel better.


    But the more he drank, the more he hated ye haoxuan. These days, he thought of countless ways to kill ye haoxuan, but he still felt a little futile. Because he almost pulled all the experts in the Jianghu before and didn''t kill ye haoxuan. Now what else does he take to fight with ye haoxuan?


    He also tried to get others to contact some experts for him to assassinate ye haoxuan secretly, but every time the other party heard that the target was a medical saint, he refused without thinking about it.


    Because ye haoxuan''s live video of his book addiction is still circulating in the circle of friends in the Jianghu. Besides, this is a cruel character who can defeat the four masters in a row. Who thinks he has a long life to provoke such people?


    Death is not the most terrible thing. It''s a pity that you can''t even die if you want to. Even book lovers are so angry with this guy. No one wants to be wise all his life. When he dies, he is spit on his face and humiliated.


    In fact, yeliancheng also knew that it was not easy for him to kill yehaoxuan now, so he wanted to break his head these days and still didn''t have a clue.


    "I think people who drink Baijiu have no taste. Cheng Shao is not that kind of person." Tang Rui walked to Ye Liancheng with a smile, sat down, and then opened a bottle of red wine. She raised her glass and said, "don''t you think we should drink to celebrate your new life?"


    "Thank you." Yeliancheng raised his cup and touched it with Tang Rui, then dried it.


    "Cheng Shao is very anxious these days, because yehaoxuan?" Tang Rui said.


    "Otherwise, hehe, if he doesn''t die, I will be restless all day." Yeliancheng smiled with some self mockery: "but now I really can''t think of how to deal with him. I have exhausted all my strength before, but I still have no way to deal with him. I really don''t know what to do now." Ye Liancheng sighed slightly.


    "It''s not like Cheng Shao said this. In my eyes, Cheng Shao is elegant and generous. How can he be baffled by such a small matter." Tang Rui said with a smile, "yehaoxuan is not so easy to die. We are not in a hurry. Take your time. We have plenty of time to grind with him."


    "It was only when he died that I felt relieved. If I grinded slowly, I would only slowly disgust him. Do you have any good ideas?" Yeliancheng asked. He thought Tang Rui had changed a lot. He had heard about Tang Rui. Since he was punished by yehaoxuan, he has become a pervert. A pervert woman can do anything.


    "You have entered a misunderstanding." Tang Rui said, "people like yehaoxuan are really indestructible roaches. We can''t kill him if we encounter him. We can start from the people around him." Tang Rui said.


    "Come on, I can see the difference between yehaoxuan and me. The people around him are loyal. Unlike me, those people are all tied together with interests. Once the universe technology falls, these people will soon be in great trouble and fly away." Yeliancheng sighed.


    "This is yehaoxuan''s strength as well as his weakness. We might as well start from the people he trusts. Maybe it will come a little faster, because he never takes precautions against the people he trusts." Tang Rui said.


    "How to do it?" Ye Liancheng was stunned. Tang Rui said that she must have her own ideas.


    Now the College of traditional Chinese medicine is about to be completed. It is believed that within six months, the decoration of the college can be improved, and then a wide range of students can be enrolled. Now the biggest headache ye haoxuan has encountered is that there is a large talent gap in traditional Chinese medicine lecturers.


    The experience of traditional Chinese medicine can only be understood and cannot be explained. A person needs more than ten years of experience to become an excellent traditional Chinese medicine. This is also the main reason for the lack of traditional Chinese medicine talents. Because the pace of life is fast now, you may not be able to get a person to do this for more than ten years. Yehaoxuan has tried to work out a set of good teaching materials and take a shortcut to let students master traditional Chinese medicine in the shortest and easiest way.


    As for the recruitment of TCM lecturers, we can only relax a little now, because we can''t find so many TCM talents for a while. Even though the team of TCM clinics is growing, it''s really not easy to find so many TCM lecturers.

 Chapter 1405

    Because lectures are not a competition of medical skills, some people have high medical skills, but they may not be good at imparting those knowledge, so this is the most troublesome place for yehaoxuan.


    Fortunately, it is still a long time before the school of traditional Chinese medicine starts. Yehaoxuan has to speed up his pace and try his best to find experienced lecturers from all sides. In addition, he has stepped up the training of a group of young lecturers of traditional Chinese medicine. He has invited famous experts of traditional Chinese medicine to write textbooks and try to finish the preliminary work before the school of traditional Chinese medicine is completed. Otherwise, he really can''t care about his head and feet at that time.


    "Boss, where are you going next?" Sunspot asked, sitting in the cab.


    After so long running in, Dahei feels more and more like a person. He felt like a ghost when he was just returning to the sun. Although he sometimes looked at himself in the mirror as a person, after all, he felt that he was still a full ghost after being a ghost for so long.


    So he didn''t go out often, and almost became depressed. However, he has adjusted over this period of time, and through continuous absorption of evil Qi, his soul and body have been thoroughly integrated into an assessment. Yehaoxuan doesn''t need to use metaphysics to help him stabilize his body from time to time.


    "Dawn hospital." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said that he had not been in the hospital for a long time. Because there were too many things, his exclusive clinic had been cancelled. Moreover, one person''s ability was limited. He realized that it was most important to develop traditional Chinese medicine and cultivate the next generation of traditional Chinese medicine talents.


    "OK..." sunspot slowly started the car and drove forward.


    "Not going to have a baby?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Er... Seriously, I really want to be with a girl, but I''m not ready yet. I always feel that I can''t be a person." Sunspot said helplessly.


    "You are already a person. How could you have such an idea?" Yehaoxuan asked in a strange way.


    "I have been a ghost for decades. I can''t treat myself as a person." Sunspot said helplessly.


    Think about it. He has been a ghost in that ghost place for decades. Even if he has become a man now, I''m afraid he can''t get out of the shadow of being a ghost. Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "why don''t I erase your previous memory?"


    "No, no, I''d better not. I''ll forget a lot of beautiful things." The sunspot shook his head again and again.


    "Then you should try to forget your previous identity. You should remember that you are a person now, not a ghost." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I''ll try." The sunspot smiled and focused on driving.


    The dawn hospital arrived soon. Ye haoxuan went straight to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Now the reputation of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic of the dawn hospital has been thoroughly destroyed. He was even called the first Hall of China by outsiders.


    There are nearly 600 traditional Chinese medicine practitioners and interns. Because there are too many people, the area of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic has to be further expanded. Many people come here every day.


    After yehaoxuan''s constant suggestions, many old Chinese doctors have made great progress in their medical skills. Moreover, some young doctors with good qualifications have even achieved the simple control of acupuncture with Qi through practicing Qigong.


    When yehaoxuan came here, he was already overcrowded. Although the scale of Shuguang Hospital is large, and there are also western medicine, most of the people who came here to see a doctor believe in traditional Chinese medicine and yehaoxuan, so they would rather see traditional Chinese medicine here than go to another building to see Western medicine. This has led to a very large number of patients with these old traditional Chinese medicine and great pressure.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He has been constantly searching for TCM talents in the outside world. With the increasing recognition of TCM by Chinese people, the scale here has become somewhat small. It seems that it is time to re divide the hospital area, and then reopen a TCM clinic. If the two clinics are separated, it will not be so crowded here.


    Tang Jin has been sitting in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. This guy looks handsome and talks glibly. Most of the people in front of him are young girls or even empty and lonely young women.


    Now Tang Jin is holding a girl''s hand. While telling her illness, he burst out a few jokes from time to time, which made the girl laugh and almost forget that he came to see a doctor.


    It has to be said that Tang Jin''s method is particularly good. In this way, he can create a relaxed atmosphere for patients. Sometimes people''s diseases are heart diseases. After they get sick, they feel depressed, which will also affect the patient''s condition. But he tells some jokes here to make the patient laugh, and the disease will be reduced by three points first.


    Although this guy has a bad motive, he has to say that the method is good.


    "In fact, your disease is not strictly a disease, but a lack of anger caused by anxiety. Beauty, you are really forced to marry by your family." Tang Jin said as he grasped the girl''s wrist.


    The girl was shocked. She stopped laughing and looked at Tang Jin incredulously and said, "how did you know?"


    "Hehe, guess what, now the parents in the family don''t worry about their children''s marriage. You are a career woman, young and beautiful, who wants to work hard for a few more years. So you don''t want to get married so early, and your family is too conservative, so you can''t agree. And you often listen to them when you go back, so it''s normal to worry about getting sick for a long time." Tang Jin said.


    "What you said seems to have some truth, but is there any way to cure it?" The girl hesitated and asked again.


    "Yes, of course." Tang Jin said with a smile, "it''s actually very simple. You find a handsome guy to fall in love, and then take him home for a few times. Your parents won''t nag. They''ll soon be all right. What do you think of me?"


    "You?" The girl looked up and down at Tang Jin. She really wanted to say that she was so young. Have you got all your hair?


    "Cough, don''t get me wrong. I''m a doctor. It''s my bounden duty to heal the sick and save the people. It''s not impossible if you want to find a temporary pretender to solve the immediate difficulties." Tang Bing said hurriedly.


    "Giggle, why do I think you''re being unreasonable?" The girl was amused.


    "It''s not a crooked ceremony. My master is such a savior. His method of curing diseases is very special. Sometimes he can cure diseases by eating, sleeping and drinking. I learned from him, too. It''s unusual." Tang Jin said triumphantly, and then he said in a low voice, "to tell you the truth, I have several teachers'' wives who were cheated by him in the name of medical treatment."


    "Ah... Who is your master? He looks so awesome, but it''s too fancy." The girl said in surprise.


    "Well, you don''t know who my Shifu is. My Shifu is a medical saint. He is the famous medical Saint ye haoxuan." Tang Jin looked surprised.


    "Ah, the sage of medicine?" The girl''s eyes were immediately full of stars. The person she most admired was yehaoxuan. Although she felt that Tang Jin''s master was a little fickle a second ago, everyone had a problem. That is, the person she worshiped was an idol. Even if he occasionally made a small mistake, it was not unforgivable. She even took it for granted. The medical saint is a man of long standing. How can a few women set off his ability?


    "You''re talking nonsense, driving you out of school." Yehaoxuan can''t bear it anymore. Tang Jin is even picking up girls in his name and giving away his old background. Doesn''t he know that such words will damage his reputation?


    "Ah, master, here you are." Startled, Tang Jin hurried to yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "this is the latest treatment I''ve come up with. Smile. For ten years, the patients here are all sad. I can make them laugh. At least I can make their condition lighter."


    "The method is good. It''s commendable, but why are you talking about me? I think you want to pick up girls with my name. Next time, I promise to expel you." Yehaoxuan slapped him on the head and said, "go to see a doctor..."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go to the doctor right away, right away." Tang Jin nodded and bowed. As he spoke, he sat down at his desk and continued to see the patient. Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, and then turned to leave.


    "Ah... Is that the sage of medicine? Is that ye haoxuan?" It was not until yehaoxuan left that the girl sitting at the table woke up and exclaimed.


    "Yes, he is my master''s medical saint, yehaoxuan. How about that? Young enough." Tang Jin said proudly, "I have got the true biography of my Shifu, so... It''s right to come to me if you feel uncomfortable in the future."


    "Ah, I saw the legendary medical saint. I didn''t say hello to him. I was so stupid." It was not until yehaoxuan left that the girl screamed with annoyance. She walked again and again and lost the opportunity to communicate with the medical sage.


    "Cough, beauty, are you listening to me?" Tang Jin was greatly shocked. I dare say he just tried all his best to make the girl laugh. He didn''t get as much favor as yehaoxuan''s hurried meeting, which made him quite depressed.


    "How handsome..." the girl looked at the direction of yehaoxuan''s departure and even made a flower mania.


    Tangjin really wanted to turn her head right, then pointed to his nose and asked if he was not handsome? I''m kidding. He''s the most handsome doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in the clinic. How about those old men who are as handsome as him?


    At present, Tang Bing is solely responsible for the whole Shuguang Hospital, not just the hospital in the capital. The next step of Shuguang Hospital is to blossom all over the country. At least every provincial capital city should open a public hospital, and then develop into a municipal city. It can be said that the workload here is quite huge. Tang Bing manages such a large hospital alone, which is quite stressful.

 Chapter 1406

    When yehaoxuan came to her office, she was dealing with a patient complaint. In fact, strictly speaking, it doesn''t matter what the doctors in the hospital are. In this society, there are some people with a strong sense of superiority. A woman who is half aged said that the doctors here have a bad service attitude. She kept saying that the dawn hospital was opened because of their support. If they don''t support it, the dawn hospital will close down every minute.


    In fact, many people think that they are the customers here, and the customers are God. Now that Shuguang Hospital has developed, they don''t care about these old customers. They are just trying to kill the donkey.


    Tang Bing also feels a little helpless about this kind of comparison. In fact, she knows that it is not easy for doctors in the hospital. The workload of the whole day is not low. The key is to deal with this kind of comparison with a strong sense of superiority every day.


    "I understand what you said. I also understand that this matter has been handed over to the supervision and Management Committee for investigation. If it is true, we will certainly punish the doctors involved." Tang Bing said patiently.


    "What is true or not? Are you questioning what I said? I said that the doctor was no good. Does this need to be investigated? You are trying to shield the doctors in your hospital. I don''t care. You should make corresponding punishment or simply dismiss the doctor."


    This slightly wealthy old woman is very powerful. She is also a female bully in the company at ordinary times.


    For this kind of person, yehaoxuan''s always practice is to roll as far as he can. He walked to the office and said, "what''s going on?"


    "The patient complained that the doctor on duty in the hospital had a bad attitude and was indifferent." Tang Bing stood up and said.


    "Which doctor is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Doctor Wang from the sixth consulting room of internal medicine."


    "The one who won the first place in the comprehensive evaluation last month?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." Tang Bing nodded.


    "Show me the evidence and I''ll dismiss him immediately. If you can''t show me the evidence, you can go as far as you can." Yehaoxuan felt bored for some reason. Everyone really has it. The Doctor Wang knew that he was very good in both professional and human qualities. Otherwise, he would not have been so easy to get a comprehensive evaluation first last time. He had an intuition that this old woman was here to do things.


    It cannot be ruled out that the people in the same hospital were jealous, so they deliberately discredited Dr. Wang. However, looking at the middle-aged woman, I''m afraid she belongs to the one who is picky in the egg. For this kind of person, ye haoxuan still can''t afford to serve.


    Strictly speaking, the hospital is not a service industry. It needs to laugh at you all day long. This is a place to cure patients and save people. If you insist on the same kind of service as the hotel restaurant, go to a private small hospital. The service is absolutely considerate. When you spend a lot of money but can''t cure your disease, don''t cry.


    "You... How can you talk like that?" The middle-aged woman was angry. She had never been yelled to her face. She stood up and crossed her waist to fight with ye haoxuan.


    "Your card was registered in our hospital at the beginning of the year. Now it has been nine months. Your complaint record has been 19 times, twice a month on average." Yehaoxuan calls up the data of Liao women from Tang Bing''s computer.


    "So what? The service in your hospital is not good, and no one is allowed to complain?" The old woman said fiercely.


    "Hehe, the service is not good. Why don''t others complain?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "in the first half of the year, the total number of complaints received by our entire Shuguang Hospital was only more than 40. You alone accounted for nearly 20. Is this your vexatious behavior or our hospital''s poor service?"


    "Why, I''m just a person who can''t rub a grain of sand into my eyes. It''s my right to complain. I just want to complain. How can you be unconvinced? What a broken hospital. My mother won''t come in the future." The woman said angrily.


    "Our hospital has relevant regulations. If a person complains more than 20 times in a year, we will regard it as a malicious complaint, so you will be blacklisted by our hospital. Now please, I won''t accept your complaint." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "You... Why are you blacklisting me? I''m a consumer, I''m a patient, you''re a hospital, and I want to tell you to refuse treatment." The woman was stunned. She couldn''t return to her mind for a while.


    "Yes, the telephone number of the Ministry of health is posted here. You can complain at any time." Yehaoxuan pointed to the wall and said, "but in the future, please don''t walk into our dawn hospital."


    "OK, let''s wait and see..." the woman looked at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth, then turned around and slammed the door out.


    "Your temper is growing." Tang Bing said with a wry smile, "this kind of person doesn''t have to see the same thing as him."


    "I know, but I just can''t stand this woman''s face. Some people are really small people in society and don''t get respect, so they will go to the service industry to give directions and find some spiritual comfort. Such people are very poor and sad." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t be angry. It''s impossible for everyone in this industry to take care of their emotions. There are many wonderful people in the world. If you really haggle over every ounce, you''ll kill yourself." Tang Bing smiled. He went to yehaoxuan and sat down.


    "Tired?" Yehaoxuan asked, holding her shoulder.


    "Not tired." Tang Bing said somewhat bitterly.


    "Cough, you seem to have a big opinion." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "So what if I''m tired? Who let me have a man who always likes to be a shopkeeper?" Tang Bing said bitterly.


    "I know... It''s my fault." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was used to being a shopkeeper, but he had so many properties under his name. If he had to do everything himself, it would not be enough to tear him apart.


    "Tang Jin said he was getting married." Tang Bing said.


    "Is he getting married?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He couldn''t come back for a while. The boy was just holding a sister''s hand and talking, but he was about to get married in the blink of an eye, which made yehaoxuan a little confused.


    "Yes, he is our Tang family''s seven generation single biography, half of which is forced by me and half by my grandfather." Tang Bing smiled, but there was a trace of loss on his face.


    Knowing what she was thinking, yehaoxuan stood up and took her waist and said, "I... I can''t give you these."


    "I know." Tang Bing nodded and said, "I have never thought about asking for anything. As long as you have me in mind, it is enough. My brother is getting married, which is a happy thing. I am planning where to get him a house. Don''t be too luxurious. Just live there. It''s better to be so simple."


    "Is there anything you like? If so, I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes..." Tang Bing took out a real estate map. "In this place, Zhongsheng street, there is an apartment that is about to be completed and delivered. It is close to the hospital and the surrounding environment is good. This place is the best."


    "This is not a problem. I''ll find someone to fix it later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, just finish the house. You don''t have to worry about other things. Just give a big gift at that time." Tang Bing smiled.


    "How can I do that? This is my brother-in-law. His business is my wife''s business. My wife''s business is my business. How can I ignore it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll help you look at the furniture and home appliances. I''ll pick the best. By the way, where is the future sister-in-law?"


    "Children from ordinary families are very innocent and confident." Tang Bing said.


    "That''s good. Find an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Lan Lan is out of hospital now. Where have you settled her?" Tang Bing asked.


    "She wants to live alone, so I found a quiet place for her. Don''t worry about her. She is adapting to her present self. It would be better to forget some things in the past." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, yes, it would be better to forget." Tang Bing nodded and said, "her sister is not here. You are her family. Take good care of her."


    "I know. I always treat her like a sister." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your sister... Too many." Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan with some disdain. Then he went to his desk and said, "I''m still busy. Feel free. I''ll go to see you for dinner later."


    "I finally came here, and you just drove me out?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "What else do you want?" Tang Bingbai glances at yehaoxuan, and then continues to work at his computer desk.


    Yehaoxuan is helpless. Tang Bing may have been used to the days when she is not here. If she comes, she will not be used to it. Now she has entered the working state. These women are all work maniacs. Once they enter the working state, they cannot be interrupted. He had to get up and walk out of the office.


    It''s been a long time since I came to the hospital. This place is still in good order. Yehaoxuan strolled around the major consulting rooms for a while. He obviously felt that there was obvious progress here. Everyone was busy, but he was very serious. The dawn hospital in the capital always summarized its own experience in the process of rolling and climbing. In the future, as long as he stood firm and copied the model here to other places in China, He felt that the overall situation of traditional Chinese medicine had taken shape. In the next few years, traditional Chinese medicine would erupt in the form of a blowout, and all the people in the world would benefit from it.


    After a round in the hospital, nothing happened. Yehaoxuan came to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Now he is no longer registered, because he has a lot of things to do. If he has time to sit in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic for a while, he will spare no effort to treat the patient.

 Chapter 1407

    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man came in. His eyes were red. It seemed that he was suffering from red eye disease. He stretched out his head for a look, and then said in surprise: "are you yehaoxuan, the medical saint?"


    "It''s me, doctor? Come in." Yehaoxuan smiled. He hasn''t been in the clinic for a long time. This feeling is really a long time. If he doesn''t have anything to do in the next few days, he will be here all day.


    "That''s great. I thought you didn''t help people anymore." The middle-aged man surprised and ran in, sat down in front of yehaoxuan and began to complain: "Dr. ye, when can I get rid of my red eye disease? It has been half a month. All the methods that can be tried have been tried. Instead of being cured, it has become more and more serious..."


    "This is your first time to come to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... It''s also my first time to come to Shuguang Hospital. I''m too busy at work. It''s too far from where I live. There are too many people here. It takes a long time to register, so I don''t have time to come." The man said.


    "Your body is your own. Even if you are busy, you should take some time to see a doctor. Your red eye disease in other hospitals is nothing more than infusion and some eye medicine, but your disease is special and can not be cured by ordinary medical means." Yehaoxuan saw the abnormality of the man''s eyes at a glance. There was a black breath in his eyes.


    This silk breath does not belong to evil Qi, nor does it belong to evil Qi. On the contrary, it feels desolate. It may be an ancient thing. For a long time, it has its own breath.


    "What about that?" The middle-aged man is so stupid that he can''t be treated with ordinary medical treatment. Does that mean... What unusual thing happened to him?


    He couldn''t help thinking about yehaoxuan''s medical skills. People outside said that he could not only cure people, but also ghosts. Was he contaminated with anything unclean? Thinking of this, he fought a cold war without freedom.


    "Your red eye disease won''t infect others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, and it hurts like a fire every day. Especially in the evening, the pain is even worse. The two eyes are red. It''s scary." The man smiled bitterly and said, "Dr. ye, tell me, did I come across something unclean? So that my eyes hurt so much? Don''t worry, I can live."


    "It''s not so dirty. To be honest, your situation is very special now. There is a smell in your eyes that I have never seen before. It gives me the feeling... It''s like a very old thing. Do you like collecting antiques?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, I like collecting those antiques, but what does it have to do with my eyes?" The man was stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter. What antiquities have you collected recently? That is, what new things have you collected since you were suffering from red eye disease?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well... No, I''ve been worrying about my eye disease these days. I''ve never collected anything special." The man said with some doubt.


    "That''s strange. There''s no reason. You must have collected some antiques." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Let me think..." the man bowed his head and pondered for a moment. He suddenly seemed to remember something. He patted his thigh and said, "I made a new thing in the antique street, but it''s only a work of art. I''ve been wearing it on my body."


    As the man said, he took down from himself something that was the same as a seal. This thing was half smaller than the magic cube he usually played. It was thorough and the color was as white as a cloud.


    There is a small dark shadow inside the seal, which is like an amber, but it is engraved with a font. If it is right, it is an ancient seal.


    "I picked it up from the antique market some time ago. According to my experience, it''s a fake. The peddler didn''t deceive me and I bought it for 50 yuan. I think this art is very good, so I always take it with me and look at it from time to time." The man said.


    "Hehe, the problem lies in this. This thing is not an imitation. It is a serious ancient thing, but it has a long history. It even existed before the dynasty. It has a smell that has an impact on ordinary people. You can see it from time to time, so your red eye disease is caused by it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" The man was stunned and said that he quickly put the things in his hand on the table. He felt that this gadget was a hot potato now. He didn''t want to touch it at all.


    "Of course, just close your eyes." Yehaoxuan said.


    The man quickly closed his eyes. Yehaoxuan''s right hand stretched out and passed between the man''s eyes. The man only felt the coolness in his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he felt his eyes very cool.


    "Well, you can take a look in the mirror. Your eyes are no longer red." Yehaoxuan said.


    The man quickly took out his mobile phone and adjusted it to the front camera. Sure enough, his red eyes have now become normal, and the burning feeling has disappeared.


    "Well, doctor Ye is really a miracle doctor." The man said in surprise. He stretched out his hand and said, "Liang Hao, I''ve heard of you for a long time."


    "This thing is good, but ordinary people can''t afford it. Let''s deal with it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course... Doctor ye will see to it. I don''t want to touch it. See you another day." Liang Hao hurried out as if he had lost a hot potato. He didn''t give yehaoxuan a chance to react.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that the man was a little strange. He hurried out with the seal on the table, but found that Liang Hao had disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan turned over the seal and saw several words engraved on it. He went to the place where he collected the fees, got some inkpad, and then printed it on a piece of paper. He saw that the four small words on it were tadpoles. Yehaoxuan was surprised. This kind of writing dates back to ancient times. It is said that the gods used it when the world was first opened. Yehaoxuan only knew that it was very old, but he never thought it would be as far as this.


    He turned over the seal and saw a flash of light from it. Although it was only a moment, yehaoxuan accurately captured this flash of light.


    He knew that the seal was not so simple. He carefully put the seal away, and then turned around and walked into the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to continue his treatment.


    Since old master Xue went, xuehongyun has stopped going to bars or high-end clubs. When he doesn''t have anything to do, he writes and draws, then reads books and plans his life.


    He doesn''t like politics, so he has to go into business. Old master Xue left in a hurry, so he didn''t decide who the fourth generation of the Xue family should hand over to. However, xuehongyun is the only one who has some ability in the fourth generation of the Xue family.


    But he felt a little confused. This was not what he wanted. He just wanted to be a wandering childe. It was only once. Since the old man died, xuehongyun''s utilitarian heart has become less important. He thinks that Xue Tingyu is more suitable to serve as the future of the Xue family than anyone else. It''s a pity that this girl fell in love with a person she shouldn''t like.


    "Xue Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." A young man from a small third rate aristocratic family ran to xuehongyun with a flattering look on his face and wanted to have a relationship with him.


    Although the old man fell down, the Xue family and xuehongyun were still xuehongyun, but now he doesn''t say he is one of the three most talented people in the capital.


    In the past, he, yangruiming and Tang Yi were known as the three great talents in the capital, and they were also very popular literati and poets in the capital. But now think about it, he used to be more or less young and frivolous. Now he has woken up, half of whom were beaten up by yehaoxuan and half of whom were awakened by the death of the old man. Whether he wants to or not, he will start the Xue family. He can''t be as willful as before.


    "Have we met?" Xuehongyun said lightly.


    He really doesn''t know the goods. He may have seen him before, but he hasn''t seen him.


    Hehe, the old man is dead. The Xue family is not the same as the Xue family before. People who didn''t dare to have a relationship with themselves now feel that there is less gap between them. Now they dare to come forward to have a relationship.


    "Yes, ha ha. Xue Shao is a noble man who forgets many things." The guy''s face changed. He felt that xuehongyun was making a big show and that he had been disgraced.


    "I don''t remember." Xuehongyun shook his head and went on drinking.


    The people standing next to him felt that everyone''s eyes were on him. His face was red and purple. He wanted to get angry. He thought that you were an old-fashioned son of a family. What could you do? But considering the gap between himself and others, he resisted.


    "Let me buy Xue Shao a drink. Do you mind if we make friends?" The boy sat beside xuehongyun without knowing what to do.


    "Not interested." Xuehongyun is too lazy to pay attention to these little people. He has something to do here today. This guy will only ruin his own business if he comes to chat up.


    Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the man. Xuehongyun didn''t give him the steps at all, which made him very angry, very angry.


    "You don''t really think you''re still one of those three talented people?" The guy was finally angry. He felt that xuehongyun''s spectrum was too big. Without the old master''s Xue family, he was just a toothless tiger. What''s his strength here? Where does his superior self-confidence come from?


    "Three talents?" Xuehongyun was angry. The last thing he wanted to hear was this. He felt that the goods were insulting him directly, which was more serious than spitting on his face. He stood up and said, "what you just said, try it again."

 Chapter 1408

    "I said, you are an angry aristocratic family. What''s your arrogance here?" The boy sneered: "do you think you are still one of the three most talented people in the past? Your Xue family is still the former Xue family? You are still the former xuehongyun? Your old master is dead. What qualifications do you have to be arrogant here? If you want to get to know you, it will give you face." The man sneered.


    "Who can tell me who this chubby is?" Xuehongyun smiled.


    This is stupid, but there are some people who are not stupid. They know that even without the old master, the Xue family is still the Xue family. It is destined to be the existence that some small people look up to all their lives, and some small aristocratic families can''t provoke all their lives.


    "Xue Shao, this product is called Liugang... It belongs to Liu''s group. His father just got away in the capital, and the Liu family just got a foothold in the capital."


    "Liu''s group, I haven''t heard of it. Since the goods feel that they are bullish, let them go bankrupt." Xuehongyun smiled. His smile was simple and honest.


    "Yes... Xue Shao''s words are the imperial edict... I''ll do it now." The speaker hurried aside to make a phone call.


    Xuehongyun used to be very familiar with this club. His contacts and circles are all here, so he said that someone would go to help him.


    "Pretend to be forced. Women have been abducted by others. Now they are still pretending to be childe here. Hehe, if I were you, I might as well jump off the building and die." Liu Gang sneered. He didn''t take xuehongyun seriously.


    Of course, he knows the Xue family. However, since the death of the old master of the Xue family, the Xue family has been in turmoil for several times. He feels that the Xue family is not the same as before. He feels that this is a family that has passed away. Therefore, xuehongyun has swept his face. He is very angry.


    However, because of this sentence, xuehongyun, who was about to stand up and leave, turned around suddenly. His face was very calm. He stared at the rich second generation and said, "what you said just now, I didn''t hear it clearly."


    "I said you pretended to be a bully, a declining family, an idiot whose women have run away with others. Where do you think you are more noble than me?" The rich second generation sneered and looked at xuehongyun with disdainful eyes.


    "Am I an idiot?" Xuehongyun smiled. He pointed to himself and asked the person on the other side, "come here. Do you think I look like an idiot? Do I look like an idiot?"


    "No, no, no... How Can Xue Shao look like an idiot?" The man he caught was terrified. His head shook like a wave drum. He joked that even if the Xues had no old master, xuehongyun would still be xuehongyun. The Xues were still a high place for them to look at. The rich second generation was an idiot.


    "Look, people say it''s not like it. Are you wrong?" Xuehongyun turned to look at the rich second generation.


    "You are not only an idiot, but also a psycho." The rich second generation looked at xuehongyun with disdain. He thought that the head of the goods was really a little abnormal. Is this what normal people can do?


    "Do you really want to stubbornly think I am an idiot?" Xuehongyun said.


    "Yes, you are an idiot. That''s right." The rich second generation nodded.


    Suddenly, xuehongyun grabbed his head and smashed it heavily on the bar. A dull Bang rang out, and the rich second generation''s head immediately burst out. Xuehongyun grabbed the shiny hair and hit the bar like crazy. One, two


    After more than a dozen bumps, the head of the goods was like a rotten persimmon. Xuehongyun threw the long unconscious rich second generation to the ground. Then he grabbed a metal chair and threw it at him mindlessly


    The picture in front of us is bloody, but no one dares to stop it, and no one wants to stop it. Because the rich second generation is killing himself, he doesn''t know that he and xuehongyun are not at the same level at all, so he has the current situation, and it''s all his own fault.


    "Xue Shao... OK, just calm down. If you fight, you will die. Calm down..." the owner of the bar hurried out to persuade xuehongyun, because once something happens, he will never be involved. He is more nervous than anyone.


    In private, he is secretly scolding the second generation of the rich. You don''t know who the other person is. You dare to run over and get involved. You''re not looking for death.


    After a while of smashing, xuehongyun was really tired. He threw the metal chair aside breathlessly. Then he took out a paper towel and wiped his hand and said, "let this idiot lie here. When his father comes and asks him to find me, no one is allowed to call an ambulance."


    "Yes, yes. Please go to the box, Xue Shao. Don''t let this stupid guy spoil your mood." The owner of the bar nodded and said that xuehongyun could not afford to offend him. He did not dare to disobey him.


    Xuehongyun turned around and walked to the box on the second floor. This bar is a high-end place. He used to haunt here. There are not a few people who know him. But since the old man died, he has not been here. But people here are familiar with him. People along the way greet him warmly.


    The Xue family is still the Xue family, and he is still the xuehongyun. But now when he comes here, he lacks the aura of the three most talented people in the capital. Considering the people who used to call him a talented person, he feels a little funny.


    What kind of talent are all compliments. If he were really a talent, he would be disgraced by yehaoxuan?


    When he reached a box of more than 200 square meters, xuehongyun opened the wine on the wine rack and continued to drink, but it was more or less boring to think about it by himself.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the box opened, a man calmly walked in. He sat opposite xuehongyun and said with a smile: "Xue Shao, long time no see. Ha ha, it''s boring to drink alone. I''ll accompany you."


    Xuehongyun glanced at the man in front of him. The man was impressively heard in the circle that ye Liancheng had died.


    "Oh, Cheng Shao, ha ha, it''s been a long time." Xuehongyun smiled calmly. He took out a cup and filled it for ye Liancheng. Then he sat opposite him.


    Yeliancheng was stunned. He thought xuehongyun''s performance was somewhat unexpected. Now in the capital, who doesn''t know that ye Liancheng is dead? Xuehongyun''s reaction shouldn''t be like this. He should stare at himself, scream "ghost..." and then faint on the ground or run away.


    But this guy is so calm. Does he know he is not dead at all?


    "Aren''t you surprised that the circle says I''m dead?" Yeliancheng asked.


    "Hehe, those idiots in the circle heard that wind is rain. At the beginning, they said that ye haoxuan was dead. It was said that ye haoxuan had a nose and eyes. What happened? Ye haoxuan ran out like nobody else. He didn''t lose a hair, which made me happy." Xuehongyun smiled casually. He took up his glass and said, "let''s have a drink for Cheng Shao to escape from the prison."


    "Thank you." Yeliancheng was very moved. No one had ever seen him since he lost power and was imprisoned. He was also hiding after he was released from prison. Xuehongyun was the first person to celebrate his rebirth.


    "Why did Cheng Shao come to me this time?" Xuehongyun said.


    "Yehaoxuan already knows that I am still alive." Yeliancheng said.


    "Yes, he knows, and he also looked for me. He said he would let me lead you to the bait, and then find your hiding place to catch you and Tang Rui." Xuehongyun nodded without hesitation.


    "Did you agree?" Ye Liancheng''s eyes became deep.


    "Yes, I agree." Xuehongyun said.


    "You know I''ll come to you?" Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "Not bad, because now in the capital, I am the only one you can trust and help you." Xuehongyun nodded.


    "What does Xue Shao mean? Is he informing ye haoxuan and gaining his trust in exchange for endless benefits, or is he listening to my plan so that ye haoxuan can die without a burial place?" Yeliancheng stares at xuehongyun and says.


    "Seriously, it''s hard to decide." Xuehongyun said: "I now have a cooperative relationship with yehaoxuan. If I can have greater interests, this is certainly what I would like to see. But I hate him. At the beginning, he made me lose face, so that I didn''t have a face in front of the people in the circle."


    "Cheng Shao, maybe you don''t know how I got through those days." Xuehongyun smiled. He was a little disappointed. He smiled and his tears flowed out. He suddenly poured down the wine in the cup, and said gnashing his teeth: "at the big order ceremony, I lost my face. My fiancee ran away with others. In front of all the big families in the capital, can you understand my mood?"


    "For a long time, I felt that I was a disabled man. I felt that my life was full of despair. All this was thanks to ye haoxuan. If I had a choice, I would rather cooperate with you to kill ye haoxuan and get rid of this cancer in the capital circle."


    Yeliancheng''s face was uncertain. He looked at xuehongyun with some uncertainty. He was not sure that xuehongyun''s words were credible.


    Because xuehongyun now gives him a profound feeling, his mind is very deep and heavy, and ye Liancheng can''t figure it out. He doesn''t know whether he should believe this guy''s words.


    If he saw xuehongyun, the other side would look surprised. He wouldn''t worry so much, but the problem was that yehaoxuan had called him. He was afraid that the two would reach some kind of agreement.


    "Cheng Shao can''t trust me?" Xuehongyun said lightly.


    "I don''t trust anyone now, including my parents." Yeliancheng said faintly, indeed, he doesn''t believe anyone now, nor can he believe anyone.

 Chapter 1409

    "Then there is no need for us to go on talking, so as not to waste everyone''s time. Please, Cheng Shao. I should not have seen Cheng Shao today." Xuehongyun said faintly. He poured another glass of wine and drank it himself.


    Yeliancheng stared at xuehongyun. He suddenly laughed. He smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "I choose to believe you."


    "Why did you choose to trust me? Don''t you think my relationship with yehaoxuan should be somewhat ambiguous?" Xuehongyun asked back.


    "No, we have a common enemy. You hate ye haoxuan, don''t you? Otherwise, you wouldn''t be so angry to deal with an insignificant person just in front of the bar. In your heart, ye haoxuan is your enemy." Ye Liancheng laughed.


    "I''m glad Cheng Shao thinks so." Xuehongyun smiled. He reached out and shook hands with yeliancheng. Then he sat back in front of his seat. He said faintly, "does Cheng Shao have any plans?"


    "Of course there is a plan, ha ha, but it needs XueShao''s help. I can''t see light in the capital now, so I can only act with XueShao''s help. XueShao won''t help me."


    "We are now in a cooperative relationship. Cheng Shao''s words really make people feel a little chilly." Xuehongyun sighed, "you still can''t trust me."


    "No, I can trust you." Yeliancheng shook his head and said, "yehaoxuan has a weakness, that is, he has no defense against the people around him, so we need to start from the people around him."


    "What do you say?" Xuehongyun seemed interested. He and yeliancheng got together and whispered.


    Just then, when the door opened, a waiter came in with a fruit tray in her hand.


    When she saw Ye Liancheng, her face turned white instantly. With a snap, the fruit plate in her hand fell to the ground, and the fruit inside fell. She looked at Ye Liancheng in horror. This should have been a dead man.


    "Do you know me?" Yeliancheng stared at the waiter and said.


    The waiter nodded pale. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t know."


    "Don''t know what you nodded for?" Yeliancheng smiled: "sorry, you see my face, so you can''t live."


    As soon as his voice fell, a man suddenly flashed out from one side, grabbed the waiter''s neck fiercely, and with a click, the waiter fell to the ground, and there was no sound. The man took out a bottle of Huashi powder and sprinkled it on the waiter. A moment later, the waiter turned into a pool of blood.


    "It''s a pity. It''s very beautiful." Yeliancheng shook his head as he spoke.


    Xuehongyun''s eyelids jumped slightly. Yeliancheng was warning himself not to play tricks. He still couldn''t trust himself. He was just warning himself not to play tricks, otherwise he would only harm himself.


    "Cheng Shao, if you can trust me, we''ll cooperate. If you can''t trust me, I''ll turn around and leave. Hehe, anyway, my gratitude and resentment with yehaoxuan are a thing of the past. Cheng Shao will see to it." Xuehongyun sneered. He stood up and the LORD did not leave.


    Yeliancheng was stunned. He really wanted to give xuehongyun a warning just now, but he didn''t expect xuehongyun wouldn''t accept the threat at all. Watching xuehongyun slam the door and go away, ye Liancheng''s face gradually became dignified.


    Because he found that xuehongyun was the only one in the capital who could help him and had a deep hatred for yehaoxuan.


    Although yangruiming and yehaoxuan have a broken leg hatred, they have already made peace. Moreover, yangruiming now manufactures a proprietary Chinese medicine for Changji, which has considerable benefits. He can''t help himself.


    Yeliancheng poured a glass of wine and dried it. He felt that xuehongyun could be trusted if he didn''t do it. The hatred between him and yehaoxuan couldn''t be erased at all. Maybe the death of old master Xue the other day had a little impact on xuehongyun, but he believes that xuehongyun still hates ye haoxuan very much.


    Yehaoxuan receives a call from zhenglanlan, saying that she has something to do with herself. She is now in the health food workshop. When yehaoxuan arrives at the health food workshop, Zheng Lanlan is in a daze at a table of herbal food.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know what was wrong with zhenglanlan. He went here and put a table of dishes in a daze. Did she want to invite herself to dinner?


    "I... seem to remember something from the past." Zhenglanlan was still staring at the front. Her eyes were strange, but more sluggish. She seemed to think of something bad.


    "Do you remember?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and several ideas sprang up in his mind. Zhenglanlan thought of the past, which was not a good thing. Even said that it was a very painful thing for her.


    "No... not all, just a little." Zhenglanlan recovered. She stood up and looked at the box. It was specially prepared for yehaoxuan. It was not open to anyone except him.


    The designs here were carefully selected by her. They are not luxurious, but they are very grand and exquisite. It can be seen that she was trying to please this man at that time.


    She also remembered that the dishes on the table were the man''s favorite. Every time he came to the health food workshop, she would get some dishes he liked to eat. She even remembered that sometimes she would learn to cook from the chef in order to imagine that one day she could cook these dishes for him.


    But she is his sister-in-law... Does she feel more about him than usual? Zhenglanlan was confused and confused. She couldn''t wait to find out what was going on, but her memory was limited. She couldn''t remember too many things. She called yehaoxuan to find out what was going on.


    The dishes at the table are all his favorite at ordinary times. In particular, a medicinal pig''s hand is a dish that ye haoxuan must eat every time he comes to the health food workshop. There are also five elements and two instruments porridge, three treasures soup... All of which are dishes to his taste.


    Yehaoxuan feels depressed. Zhenglanlan remembers something, but these things are all related to her. It can be seen that she still accounts for a large proportion in her heart. Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "just remember, it''s almost noon. Let''s have dinner and talk about something after dinner."


    "Who am I to you?" Zhenglanlan stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "You are my sister-in-law." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "you are Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s sister. She is my woman. You are my sister-in-law. Because your parents died early, I take care of you and treat you as my sister. Maybe you think of this because of our family relationship."


    "Is it just family affection?" Zhenglanlan murmured. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I don''t think it''s that simple."


    She sat down in front of yehaoxuan and said, "I have read a book about memory fault, which said that if a person loses his memory, he will flash past fragments from time to time in his mind. These moments are generally related to the person he likes..."


    She pointed to her chest and said, "every time I have a moment about you in my mind, I feel pain here... Tell me, what is the relationship between us?"


    Yehaoxuan''s hand with chopsticks froze on the spot. He smiled bitterly and said, "you think too much... I''m your relative."


    "I didn''t think much. I believe in my own feelings... Who am I?" Zhenglanlan stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do I like you, but you don''t like me?"


    "Yes, you like me." Yehaoxuan said, "but like and love are not the same thing. You always treat me as your family. Don''t worry. I will find a way to find your memory."


    "I have a feeling that you are lying to me." Zhenglanlan stared at yehaoxuan and said, "why didn''t you tell me the truth? What was it like between me and my sister? Why did she suddenly leave? Why didn''t you tell me where she went?"


    "I said she would come back. As for where she went, I can''t tell you yet." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt upset for no reason. He really wanted to scold God... What a fuck! You made zhenglanlan think of something, but you made her think of it.


    Zhenglanlan didn''t say a word. She just stared at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan simply put down his chopsticks and met her eyes. He didn''t show weakness at all, because if he showed weakness, he would have insufficient confidence.


    Zhenglanlan had been controlled by eternal life before. Yehaoxuan didn''t want her to think of the past and remember why she was unconscious. In that case, she would suffer. A person who has forgotten everything is the happiest and happiest.


    From yehaoxuan''s eyes, zhenglanlan didn''t read anything. She finally lost the battle. She sighed: "maybe I really want more. You are my brother-in-law and I am your sister. It''s only once."


    "Yes, I wish you could think so." Yehaoxuan was relieved. As long as she wasn''t struggling with this problem, he handed Zheng Lanlan a pair of chopsticks and said, "eat. No matter what happens, it''s right to fill your stomach."


    "En..." zhenglanlan nodded. She took a piece of pig''s hand for yehaoxuan and said, "you like this best..."


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan felt a little blocked in his heart. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    But after eating for a long time, he didn''t find Zheng Lanlan moving chopsticks. He was surprised and asked, "why don''t you eat?"


    "Yehaoxuan..." zhenglanlan''s eyes suddenly turned cold. She stood up and stared at yehaoxuan and said, "what are you still pretending to be? I remember, I remember everything."

 Chapter 1410

    "Do you remember?" Yehaoxuan felt a little worried. He put down his chopsticks and said, "what do you remember?"


    "You are my enemy. You killed my sister." Zhenglanlan said.


    "I killed your sister?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised. He said something wordless: "when did you say this happened? When did I hurt your sister?"


    "Are you going to put it on? When the hell are you going to put it on?" Zhenglanlan smiled. She hissed and said, "what do you want? Is it not enough for you to hurt my sister? When will you lie to me? You killed her yourself and brutally... Why do you do this?"


    Yehaoxuan feels that something is wrong. Zhenglanlan is in a very abnormal mood. In her consciousness, she is the murderer who killed her sister. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know why she said this, but her mood is quite unstable, which is something wrong.


    "Lan Lan, you..." ye haoxuan wanted to stand up, but he suddenly felt his hands were weak, and his face changed. He wanted to try to mobilize the vast Qi in his body, but he tried several times. The air sea was empty, and the vast Qi was like a sea of rivers. Now he couldn''t mobilize it at all.


    He was drugged and the idea flashed into his mind. He raised his head and said, "did you take the medicine?"


    "Yes, I drugged my sister. I want to avenge my sister... You are the enemy who killed my sister. I want to avenge my sister." Zhenglanlan stares at yehaoxuan. She takes out a dagger from her bag.


    Yehaoxuan feels that zhenglanlan must have been taken advantage of.


    Zhenglanlan has lost all her memories since she woke up. Now her mind is like a blank sheet of paper. The enemy must have used this to instill some thoughts that are not good for her, so that she thinks she is the murderer of her sister.


    I have to say that the other side''s means were really cruel. They strangled themselves and had no defense against the people they trusted. That''s why they used Zheng Lanlan''s memory loss to instill in her that she was the murderer of her sister, so that she thought she was her enemy, and then they gave themselves medicine to avenge her sister.


    Yehaoxuan felt speechless, which was his biggest and most fatal shortcoming.


    "Do you really think I was the murderer of your sister?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. As he spoke, he tried to mobilize the Qi in the air sea... Although the air sea was empty, there was a special place for Haoran Qi to gather in the sea... Even if he was drugged, as long as he was given enough time, he could condense the Qi in his air sea and force out the medicine, but the process was very slow.


    "Or else?" Zhenglanlan said coldly.


    "You are being used." Yehaoxuan said, "I love your sister so much. How can I hurt her?"


    "I remember the past. You killed my sister. You killed her with a knife. That''s the knife. Now I''m going to kill you with this knife." Zhenglanlan snapped.


    "What was my motive for killing your sister?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I haven''t remembered it yet. Anyway, you hurt her..." Zheng Lanlan said.


    "Your memory is instilled. What you recall is not true." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t you want to know why you are in a coma?"


    "I don''t want to know. I don''t need to know. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now..." zhenglanlan said, approaching yehaoxuan step by step.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t have enough time. Now zhenglanlan stubbornly thinks he is the murderer of her sister, so she can''t listen to what she says. He sighed: "tell me, who gave you the medicine?"


    "It was given to me by a person who can help me revenge, yehaoxuan. Don''t make a false appearance." Zhenglanlan said.


    "Do you really not want to understand what is going on?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m reiterating that I didn''t hurt your sister. She''s still alive... But she can''t come to see you. If you kill me, you''ll regret it all your life. Your memory now is not true."


    "I''ll leave it to you to tell my sister." Zhenglanlan picks up the dagger and stabs yehaoxuan in the chest.


    At this time, her mobile phone rang. She picked up her mobile phone without expression and connected the phone.


    "Bring him to me." Ye Liancheng''s low voice came from the microphone of the mobile phone.


    "I will kill him now." Zhenglanlan said coldly.


    "No, no, no, it''s too cheap to kill him now. Listen to me and bring him to see me, otherwise you will regret it." Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "What if I refuse?" Zhenglanlan said.


    "If you want to see your sister, you''d better not question my words." Yeliancheng said.


    "Is she really alive?" Zhenglanlan said.


    "Of course, it''s up to you." Yeliancheng hung up the phone.


    "Yeliancheng, indeed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You know him?" Zhenglanlan asked.


    "Of course, I underestimated him." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    The expression on zhenglanlan''s face was uncertain. She wanted to kill yehaoxuan directly, because in her memory yehaoxuan killed her sister. But she had some doubts in her heart because she felt something was wrong. The relevant memories she remembered were very vague, just moments. She pieced together these moments and came to the conclusion that yehaoxuan was her enemy.


    But these memories came so suddenly that she felt unreal... She hesitated for three days and put away her dagger


    Under the coercion of zhenglanlan, he went downstairs and was pushed to the car by her. Now yehaoxuan can''t use any force at all. It''s impossible to resist.


    Zhenglanlan put a pair of handcuffs on him, pushed him into the car and covered his head.


    Yehaoxuan felt something wrong. How could he feel that he had been kidnapped by a female robber? He said with a wry smile, "I can''t move now. Don''t you want to kill me by cuffing me?"


    "Yeliancheng said that you are a special being. Even if you die, you may also be resurrected, so I have to be careful." Zhenglanlan went to the cab and started the car. She turned back and said, "you''d better be honest, or..."


    As she said this, she picked up a pistol, put it on yehaoxuan''s head and said, "I guarantee you will die miserably."


    Yehaoxuan sits in the back of the car honestly. He is in a great mood now.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan felt that the car stopped. He was pulled out of the car by zhenglanlan, and then pushed into an elevator. When he reached the destination floor, the hood on his head was removed.


    It had been dark for so long, and yehaoxuan felt a little uncomfortable after he was taken down. He narrowed his eyes for a long time before he adapted to the light in front of him.


    "Give you ten minutes and explain it to me. Besides... I want to see my sister in one day." Zhenglanlan coldly dropped this sentence and turned to leave.


    Only then did yehaoxuan see clearly where he was. He was in a huge living room. The decoration here was magnificent. Only the overhead chandeliers cost at least tens of millions. The surrounding furnishings were extremely luxurious, giving people a feeling of being in the palace.


    On the sofa in front of him, there was a man sitting there who was very familiar with himself. It was his cousin yeliancheng.


    "Well, do you feel surprised?" Ye Liancheng grinned and said, "my good cousin, we meet again. This is the last time we meet."


    "It was the last time we met. I didn''t feel surprised." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you really died so easily, you wouldn''t be yeliancheng. My good cousin, why haven''t you died?"


    "On that day, you survived the killing game of the snow mountain. What''s so strange about my life now?" Yeliancheng smiled and said, "let''s have a drink. I think this is the last time we''ll drink here."


    "You don''t want to untie me. Do you buy people a drink like that? It''s insincere."


    Both of them spoke in a flat tone, just like a pair of old friends meeting. No one thought that they were torn to death, but when they really met, they could still maintain such a flat tone to talk.


    "No, no, no, no, I think I''d better cuff you, because you will surprise people from time to time. I''m not sure how effective this medicine is on you, so I have to grievance you." Yeliancheng said.


    "Ha ha... You know yourself well." As yehaoxuan said, he threw the handcuffs on the ground, walked to yeliancheng and sat down. In fact, his handcuffs were taken down by him as early as he was on the road.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan threw the handcuffs on the ground, ye Liancheng didn''t feel surprised at all, because he thought that if a small handcuff could embarrass ye haoxuan, ye haoxuan would not be ye haoxuan. He poured a glass of wine for ye haoxuan and handed it to him.


    Yehaoxuan took the wine, touched it with him, and then looked up to dry the wine in his hand.


    "Wine is to be tasted, not to be drunk like you. Is it really interesting to drink like you?" Yeliancheng looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and said.


    "Hehe, wine is for drinking. You have your drinking method, and I have mine. I grew up in the folk, so this is my drinking method. You sip it like a dog licking water. It''s uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sure enough, he is a wild child who grew up in an ordinary family... Without any tutor." Yeliancheng sneered.


    "That''s more noble than what you wear human skin but don''t do." Yehaoxuan responded rudely to the past.

 Chapter 1411

    "You can scold as you like. Anyway, you can''t scold for long." Ye Liancheng shrugged his shoulders and continued to drink.


    "I still underestimated your insidiousness." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "is there any medicine in the wine? This medicine is heavier than the last one. It also belongs to the five poisons stinging insects powder. Hehe, are you afraid that the last one won''t fascinate me?"


    "Yes, you have survived in the snow mountain. Although the medicine is powerful this time, I''m afraid I can''t defeat you. So I think it''s better to add the medicine once. Anyway, you''re going to die. It doesn''t matter to drink more of this medicine." Yeliancheng smiled. It looked like I was thinking of you.


    "Then I want to thank you very much." Yehaoxuan grinned, then picked up the bottle beside yeliancheng, poured himself a cup, and dried it the next time.


    "You really have to thank me." Yeliancheng said with some complacency: "to tell you the truth, you are the most powerful enemy I have ever seen. I have never had such a big root fall in front of anyone. You make me unable to return home and reunite with my relatives."


    Ye Liancheng gnashed his teeth and said, "so you must die. Even if I die with you, even if I can''t play with you, I will bite a piece of meat from you when I die."


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded heavily and said, "but you let me know before I die. How did you instill these memories into Lan Lan?"


    "Hehe, this is not easy?" Yeliancheng sneered: "she lost her memory before, and her whole mind is as white as a piece of paper. It''s not easy to instill memory into her. I just need to find someone with strong mental strength to instill something that shouldn''t exist into her."


    "Are you talking about people with strong mental strength like hypnotists?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It can also be said that they are hypnotists. Oh, I forgot to tell you that he comes from the Japanese country. At the beginning, Zheng Shuangshuang''s original memory was forcibly washed away by him, and then he instilled a Chiba Keiko identity. She is now in the Japanese country." Yeliancheng said.


    "What''s his name?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Takashi Mitsui." Yeliancheng smiled and said, "a famous hypnotist in the Japanese kingdom is also a very powerful role in the Murakami family."


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan shook his right hand, and the wine cup in his hand turned into a broken breath with a click. He said faintly: "I now announce that this man will be sentenced to death. One day, I will go to the Japanese country and kill all the villagers in the village."


    "Hehe, do you feel you still have a chance?" Ye Liancheng smiled casually and said, "now that you have taken the five poisons Zhezhuang powder twice in a row, do you think you still have a chance to live and take revenge on the people of the village Zheng family?"


    "Maybe I am a miracle worker." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Tang Rui, we are all old friends. Since she saved you, it means that she has come to China. Why doesn''t she dare to show up?"


    "Hehe, she disdains to see you, or she dares not to see you. She said that maybe I can''t kill you this time, so she left a group of people and ran back to the Japanese country." Ye Liancheng sneered: "it seems that you have left a big shadow on Tang Rui. You can make a person afraid of you. I really admire you."


    "That''s because Tang Rui is a smart man. She knows you can''t kill me this time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "salted fish can turn over, but you can''t even count salted fish. Do you think these things are really useful to me?"


    "Why, didn''t you just follow me?" Ye Liancheng felt a little surprised.


    "That''s paralyzing you, LAN LAN. You haven''t come out yet." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as the door opened, zhenglanlan came in from the door. She stared at Ye Liancheng coldly, then went to yehaoxuan and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I apologize to you."


    "It''s OK, as long as you don''t think I killed your sister." Yehaoxuan smiled casually, and then stood up. He moved his hands and feet, and a burst of pea like sound came from his body. A moment later, his mighty Qi slowly flowed in the sea of Qi, and his body instantly returned to normal.


    "You... You''re all right." Yeliancheng was shocked, and he stood up fiercely.


    "Hehe, I''m a medical saint. Would you like to prescribe medicine with me? Is this method a little too weak?" Yehaoxuan looked at yeliancheng like a fool and said with a smile, "do you think those drugs will be useful to me?"


    "But you''ve been caught. It''s impossible, absolutely impossible." Ye Liancheng''s face was blue and white.


    "Nothing is impossible. I knew there was a problem in the dish. Lan Lan also felt that his memory had recovered too suddenly. Your hypnotist was really good, but the memory he created was not real after all, so it would make people feel unreal. In order to find out the truth, Lan Lan cooperated with me in this play. Otherwise, how could I find you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. You already know that her memory has been passive. Can I think that you already knew when I moved?" Asked Ye Liancheng.


    "Yes, I knew for a long time. I acquiesced in your instilling these memories into Lan Lan, because only in this way can I find you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Does that mean that xuehongyun and you are a gang?" Yeliancheng said angrily.


    "Yes, he is with me. After you visited him that day and discussed your plan, he immediately informed me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Asshole... I shouldn''t trust that asshole." Yeliancheng slapped the table heavily. His eyes were red. He didn''t think it was xuehongyun who betrayed him.


    He thinks xuehongyun has no reason to betray him, because xuehongyun and yehaoxuan are mortal enemies. How can he wear a pair of pants with yehaoxuan? This confused yeliancheng and made him confused


    "You shouldn''t trust him. Because of your pee, you shouldn''t rush to tell him everything about your plan after you found him that day. You should try him first. Unfortunately, you didn''t try. You chose to believe him. Because you were eager to get revenge." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I was anxious for revenge, so I trusted him." Yeliancheng said with a sad smile, "yehaoxuan, in the end, you won. You won... Ha ha."


    "Actually, I don''t want to argue with you. If we are in peace, I will refuse even if the old man gives me the position of head of the house in the future, because I am not suitable to be head of the house. It will still be yours." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s a pity that you regard me as a great enemy of life and death. You wish I were dead right away. That''s why we have this game. Your means are really cruel. Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being unjust."


    "If only you had stayed in prison, you would have been euthanized and the whole body would have been left. Or if you ran to the Japanese country immediately after you got out of prison, I would have no choice but to take you for a while. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to live or die. You still choose to run here to fight me. Since you are right with me, don''t blame my men for being ruthless." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "Do you really think you can kill me?" Yeliancheng smiled and said, "seriously, I''m not 100% sure this time. Can I leave some way to go? So... Let''s wait and see. In addition, your women should be careful. Ha ha..." yeliancheng laughed a few times. He suddenly stamped his foot. The floor under his feet suddenly opened. He disappeared after falling to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan''s face changed. As expected, yeliancheng was considerate, but fortunately he was ready.


    "He ran away?" Zhenglanlan said with some surprise.


    "No, he can''t run." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go back. There are still many things waiting for me to deal with at home."


    "Yes," zhenglanlan nodded.


    Since Xue Tingyu returned to the capital, he has devoted himself to the development of the health food restaurant. The domestic market has basically been opened, and the health food restaurant has blossomed everywhere. In addition, Xue Tingyu has urgently launched the listing plan. As a domestic catering stock, the health food restaurant is listed, and its valuation is an astronomical figure.


    Xue Tingyu is now nervously launching her overseas plan. She is determined to make the health food workshop go global. Her initial goal is to target the Nordic countries. I believe that in a short time, the health food workshop will make a strong landing in those countries, and then change some foreign eating habits.


    A catering revolution has been staged unconsciously. I believe that before long, there will be a shadow of health food workshops all over the world.


    Xue Tingyu has been very busy recently. Now she has become a teacher of Qin Chi. Now Qin Chi stays in the capital to teach Xue Tingyu some knowledge of Qin Dao. This knowledge is very valuable to Xue Tingyu. She realized that Qin Chi''s attainments in melody are far beyond her understanding.


    Now she has to study with Qin Chi for a long time after she finishes her work every day. When she comes back from where Qin Chi lives, it is already dark. One of Xue Tingyu''s bodyguards is driving under the dim street lights.


    Suddenly, there was a bang. Her car tire burst. The baobiao quickly stepped on the brake. He felt something was wrong with his high professional vigilance. He immediately took Xue Tingyu to a hidden place on the roadside and asked his colleagues for help.


    However, before the phone call was out, a figure quickly came to him. The other party was very fast. Before he could react, the other party was already stuck in his neck. The bodyguard didn''t hum a word, and fell to the ground without any consciousness.


    The opponent''s skill is so strong that the bodyguard has no ability to react at all.


    With the help of the dim light, Xue Tingyu finally recognized who the man in front of him was. He impressively met the fool in the black shop when he was in Tibet some time ago. She still remembered that the fool''s father was liuergang. At the beginning, she successfully picked out the father and son.

 Chapter 1412

    "It''s you..." Xue heard the rain cry.


    "Hehe, do you still remember me?" The fool laughed out loud. His voice is not simple now. It can be seen that he is not stupid now. His eyes are sharp, and he can kill people at any time like a falcon.


    "Of course, you''re still alive." Xue listens to the rain and settles down. She still remembers that she thought he was a poor man, so she asked yehaoxuan to let him live. But she didn''t expect that he would kill him again. What''s more, he must have come for revenge.


    "Of course I''m still alive, hehe." The fool smiled again.


    "What do you want to do?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "You are my daughter-in-law. Have you forgotten? What do you say I want to do?" The fool sneered. He is not stupid now. He was cured by the people of the Murakami family and injected medicine to improve his strength.


    He is not so easily surrounded by Xue Tingyu now.


    "This is the capital." Xue listens to Yu and says, "you''d better not mess around. Go now. I can take it as if I didn''t see you."


    "No, I don''t believe you anymore. Some people say that the more beautiful a woman is, the more deceptive she will be. That''s true. You deceived me. Xue Tingyu staggered back. At the moment when she touched her feet and flew to her side, suddenly a green sword light fell from the sky. With a hiss, the fool''s touch was cut off by the green light. Then a figure came, but Miaoshan appeared. In her hand, the three foot green peak was raised slightly to protect Xue Tingyu front.


    "Miaoshan, why are you here?" Xue listens to the rain and asks with surprise and joy.


    "The medical sage had expected all this, so he asked me to protect you." Miaohui stared at the fool in front of him and said, "are you a human being or a ghost?"


    "I am neither a man nor a ghost." The fool smiled. He stepped forward slightly and suddenly appeared in front of Miaoshan when he landed.


    After incorporating unknown genes, his strength has been greatly improved. However, miaohui is a Taoist and not a vegetarian. She has a long sword in her hand, which is elegant and natural, and fights with the fool in front of her.


    Miaoshan''s sword turns to Ruyi''s. every time she cuts it out, it is impeccable. There is a faint green light on the edge of the sword. The swords and swords greet the fool''s vital points.


    After fighting for a while, Miaoshan finally found some problems. It turned out that the fool in front of him only fought with his own brute force. He didn''t have any fighting skills or martial arts.


    However, with his brute force alone, he was on a par with Miaoshan. With his tentacles stretching out from time to time, it was really difficult to prevent him.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    Miaoshan swept back the sword, and the sound of wheezing was heard. The fool''s foot was cut off to the ground. Miaoshan gave a clear whistle. The sword in her hand pointed straight ahead and galloped forward. As soon as her right hand was released, the sword in her hand suddenly flew forward.


    With a sound, the sword in her hand passed through the fool''s heart accurately. There was a blood hole in his chest. Her sword was enough to break the fool''s heart.


    But the strange thing was that there was no fresh blood on him, as if his body was a mummy without any blood or water.


    Looking down at the big blood hole in his chest, the fool smiled dryly: "it''s a pity that I have to repair my body after I go back. It hurts."


    "What the hell are you?" Miaoshan asked with a dull look. She felt that it was really a ghost. Why didn''t this guy have any blood? Where''s his heart?


    "I might as well tell you that at least five animal genes are integrated into my body. The gene technology of the Murakami family is perfect. They told me that I am now immortal. I had doubts about what they said, but now I believe it."


    The fool laughed. He was proud from his heart. Really, there is nothing more gratifying than getting an immortal body.


    "There''s nothing to be proud of." Miaoshan sneered. With a move of her right hand, three Chi Qingfeng returned to her hand. With a sound of Qingsha, the sword in her hand shook and swung forward. A green arc suddenly formed and cut off the fool.


    This sword was just getting old. She brushed and cut two more swords. Three green arcs intersected in mid air and cut at the fool.


    The unique Sword form of the three sages'' temple, the three forms of swinging demons. These three sword techniques are extremely upright and vigorous. They are the bane of all evil spirits. This fool is not human at all now, so Miaoshan is most suitable to deal with him with the three moves of swinging demons.


    Hiss... A sword fell on the fool, and a burst of smoke rose from him. The fool stepped back a few steps, and he felt a stabbing pain in his body, which had no pain for a long time.


    Hiss... Another sword was cut in the middle of his eyebrows. Hiss sounded like the sound of cooking oil. A sword scar immediately appeared on his forehead. It was like red iron directly placed on his forehead.


    The fool is not stupid now. He won''t stand here and take Miaoshan''s third sword.


    He rolled on the spot, dodged Miaoshan''s third sword, then suddenly jumped into the air and hit Miaoshan''s back heart with a fist.


    Bang


    When a gun rang out, the fool''s body gave a heavy beating. He was shot in the chest. The opponent used the desert eagle. The impact of this gun was great. He gave a heavy beating back. His fist was forcibly pushed back by this gun.


    "Elder brother..." Xue was surprised and delighted by the rain, but it was xuehongyun who came.


    Xuehongyun was relieved to see that Xue Tingyu was all right. He nodded at Xue Tingyu, then hurried to Miaoshan and asked nervously, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Miaoshan clutched the long sword and stared at the fool.


    Although this shot opened a hole in the fool, he still had nothing to do. He looked at several people in the dark and then stepped forward.


    "What the hell is this?" Xuehongyun, of course, would not let go of this heroic section of the bridge. Standing in front of Miaoshan, he raised the desert eagle in his hand and fired several shots.


    Each shot hit the fool, but the fool only paused backward, but he still stubbornly walked forward.


    "Are you the Terminator?" Xuehongyun is stupid. He knows that this time he is acting too big.


    Originally, he wanted to save the United States with a hero. He thought that as long as he took a desert eagle, what problem could he not solve? But he didn''t expect to meet such a pervert. He shot several times and didn''t fall down.


    "Hehe, guns sometimes don''t work to tell the truth." The fool gave a laugh, suddenly strode forward and rushed in the direction of xuehongyun.


    "Get out of the way..."


    Xuehongyun wanted to be a hero, but Miaoshan ripped him away, shook his right hand and cut him off with a magic sword.


    But the sword cut on the fool''s body, as if it had cut on a thick canvas, so that her sword could not go any further.


    The fool suddenly grinned, and his arms shook. Miaoshan felt a burst of great power coming from the sword. With a soft cry, she stepped back seven or eight steps.


    "Be careful..." xuehongyun hurried forward to catch her, but the power was so great that the two men almost rolled to the ground at the same time. Miaoshan didn''t. But xuehongyun, who had always been a respectable person, fell very badly this time. He fell to the ground in pain and sucked cold air.


    "Are you all right... Sorry." Miaoshan quickly stands up and pulls xuehongyun up.


    "I''m fine... Fine." Xuehongyun smiled reluctantly.


    But at the moment when they were distracted, a long touching foot suddenly flew over and tightly wrapped around xuehongyun''s neck. Xuehongyun felt that the whole person was suffocating.


    His face turned blue and purple at this moment, and he was about to die because he couldn''t breathe.


    "Be careful..." at this moment, Miaoshan waved the long sword in his hand, and with a soft sound, the long touch was disconnected.


    "Thank you..." xuehongyun immediately felt that his breathing was smooth.


    "Be careful." Miaoshan''s right hand drew the long sword in her hand, and she turned back and pounced on the enemy.


    In fact, this guy''s strength is average. He relies on the fused genes and inexplicable touch. In addition, he is a brute force, so it makes people feel that he is a little difficult.

 Chapter 1413

    Xiu''s sword was cut out. Miaoshan''s sword was cut on the fool''s neck, but her sword was just like cutting on a thick and slippery fish skin. The other side didn''t receive any force at all. Even the skin was not cut, let alone hurt the other side.


    One sword failed. Miaoshan turned his long sword and swung it out again.


    The sword hit the fool''s eyes.


    With a scream, the fool fell back and stepped out. Miaoshan''s sword cut his two eyes open. His eyes darkened and he suddenly lost his target.


    The fool who has lost his eyes is going crazy. He roars madly, stretches out a huge touch on his body, and waves it around. After integrating several animal genes, his temperament has changed a little. In addition, Miaoshan''s sword destroyed his eyes. Now he is even more crazy.


    Hoo... A huge tentacle waved to xuehongyun, who was not very good at martial arts. Here is xuehongyun, who wanted to save the United States by being a hero. The blow was fast and fierce, and he could not escape. Seeing that the tentacle was about to blow xuehongyun away.


    At this moment, Miaoshan quickly swooped in, grabbed xuehongyun and pushed him aside. At the same time, she gently lifted her right foot and rose up in the air. She gave a clear scold in the air, moved her long sword, and cut out three evil swords in one form.


    Whew, whew, whew... Three arcs crisscross in midair, hitting the fool for the second time.


    The fool''s body staggered back, which was solid and cut his body to pieces.


    The ferocity hidden in the fool''s body was instantly aroused. With a roar, the whole person suddenly grew up, as if to explode.


    At this moment, a figure flew rapidly through the air, but it was Qin Chi who came. Qin Chi would come out with the melodious sound of the piano. She pulled the string with her right hand, and then suddenly released it.


    Boom... A powerful glare suddenly formed, and the sharp strings turned into sharp arrows to pierce the fool''s body.


    Qin Chi walked slightly barefoot and suddenly walked forward. Her body crossed with the fool''s body


    As soon as the fool''s eyes stagnated, his movements were frozen. When Qin Chi stood and fixed his body, his huge body fell to the ground. After falling to the ground, his head and body were completely separated.


    "What the hell is this?" Qin Chi''s eyebrows were slightly locked.


    "Genetically modified people belong to a family. They are doing genetic research. It seems that their technology has made another breakthrough. Such monsters can be made." Xue listens to the rain and frowns.


    Qin Chi nodded thoughtfully. She turned around and said, "go back. It seems that the capital is not peaceful tonight."


    "Yes... Master." Xue listens to rain and nods.


    After Qin Chi leaves, xuehongyun starts the car. Xue Tingyu and Miaoshan are sitting in the back carriage. Xuehongyun asks Miaoshan "are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Miaoshan answered lukewarm.


    "That''s good." Xuehongyun hit a snag. He smiled a little, thinking that it''s no wonder there are so many women around yehaoxuan. The reason is that the goods are so powerful that they can save the beauty and pretend to be forced. No wonder so many women like him.


    He wondered whether he would find a more powerful master to learn martial arts, so that he could win the hearts of beauties when he met these bridges?


    It was yehaoxuan who asked him to wait here today. He said that there would be a hero to save the United States waiting for him here. Let him grasp it well. But now he finds that his strength is thousands of miles away from Miaoshan''s. who can save who is still uncertain.


    Xuehongyun feels some pain in his egg. He thinks he is a great Xues. When did he have to chase girls so hard? If it was an ordinary woman, he threw a cart of roses and diamond rings on it, which one would not be captured?


    However, it seems that Miaoshan is not an ordinary girl, so he has to serve snacks.


    "Brother... I don''t think you showed up in time. What a heroic drama." Xue Tingyu seems to see something.


    "Cough... No, don''t talk nonsense." Xuehongyun was seen through and seemed embarrassed. Fortunately, Miaoshan was ignorant, so he didn''t reveal his true feelings?


    "Really?" Xue Tingyu''s bright big eyes are full of smiles. With her intelligence, it is not difficult to see what xuehongyun is thinking.


    However, she did not reveal that her future sister-in-law was sitting beside her. She took out her mobile phone and saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls from yehaoxuan.


    Look at the time he called. It was the time when he was in danger. The cell phone was silent, so she didn''t hear him. She quickly pulled it back.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came from the microphone.


    "It''s all right. I just met that fool, the believer of God." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Villagers are really all pervasive." Yehaoxuan was a little speechless. The fool let him live because of his benevolence, but he didn''t expect that Murakami found him and reformed him.


    "Be careful yourself. Are the others all right?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "It''s OK. I''ve arranged everything. Everyone is accompanied by experts." Yehaoxuan said, "rest early."


    "What about ye Liancheng?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I can''t run away from him." Yehaoxuan smiled and hung up.


    Just after sending zhenglanlan back, ye haoxuan is wondering when to wake up her memory. In order to deal with himself, ye Liancheng finds a hypnotist and forcibly implants a memory for her. This memory is very real. Her situation is the same as that of Zheng Shuangshuang. In the past, Zheng Shuangshuang''s identity as Chiba Jiazi was bewitched by the hypnotist.


    Although yeliancheng said that Tang Rui was no longer in China, yehaoxuan still felt that it was not so simple. She was now a first-class wanted person. It was not easy to go back to Huaxia. Yehaoxuan didn''t believe that she only saved yeliancheng and ran away.


    However, yehaoxuan felt that this abnormal woman was always suffering from a serious problem. It would be better to take the time to solve the problem of the murzheng family as soon as possible.


    At this time, wangtiezhu called. He said in a deep voice: "boss, everything is secret... Something has happened to President Xiao."


    "Didn''t God send him to protect her?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "The other side is too strong..." wangtiezhu said, "the God is half dead now. He said he has important information to report to you..."


    Yehaoxuan hangs up and orders the sunspot to hurry to xiaohaimei''s house as quickly as possible.


    Xiaohaimei usually lives in a quiet villa, but now the villa is in a mess. When yehaoxuan rushed in, he found the God lying on the ground motionless.


    "What''s the matter? Where has she gone?" Yehaoxuan grabbed the God and asked in a deep voice.


    "The other side... The other side has seven rainbow swords..." the God''s face was full of horror.


    "What is the seven rainbow sword?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "In ancient times, this sword used to be the weapon of nvyu. Later, nvyu defected from the great wilderness in response to the dragon. The emperor''s people chased her to Jueyuan. Later, she committed suicide and gave up her body to realize her reincarnation... She, she is now awake." God said pale.


    Yehaoxuan felt that there was a big problem. He knew that what God had said was not empty words, because as early as in the dreamland island in Hong Kong, he was threatened by the mist in the clouds to break the secret lock of heaven and release the soul of the woman.


    Now she is making a comeback. Her purpose is obvious. She wants to launch the ancient witch array and break the shackles of Ying long by force.


    "Did she come herself, or did someone else come?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "One... One grade madam." The Lord reluctantly uttered these words.


    "It was her." Yehaoxuan looks very sad. He has long suspected that Mrs. Yipin has a problem, but recently he is busy fighting with Ye Liancheng, so he ignores Mrs. Yipin, but the old woman still has a problem.


    The reason why she has become strong is that she has the confidence to challenge herself with the release of the Tianji lock and the advent of the female dog.


    "She took President Xiao... And asked you to meet her." The voice of the God became weaker and weaker. He was killed by the seven rainbow sword just now. He was almost scared. If he hadn''t been strengthened by the blood of the phoenix soul before, he might have died already.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan bit his index finger and bit his right hand. A touch of blood fell on the Lord.


    There is a phoenix soul in his blood. God only needs a little to recover.


    I saw the flashing light on the Lord, and immediately sat down and said gratefully, "thank you, master."


    "Get well." With that, yehaoxuan turned and went out.


    Yehaoxuan is so worried that he can''t figure out what madam Yipin wants to do. But one thing is certain. There was really an affair between her and the Murakami family. The old woman usually hid too much. It can''t be ruled out that she is immortal.


    "Boss. Where to?" Sunspot came over in his car.


    "Mrs. Yipin''s nest." Yehaoxuan got on the bus with a gloomy face.


    "Soon..." the sunspot quickly started the car, and then continued to accelerate, and quickly sped forward.


    "Ruoxi, I need reinforcements." Yehaoxuan gets through to Chenruoxi.


    "Have you made another big move tonight?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "Mrs. Yipin has declared war on me. I have understood some things. She is eternal life, and the purpose of eternal life is to welcome the return of the female soul. I broke the secret lock when I was in Hong Kong, and has released the female soul. Now she has taken Mei Mei and asked to see me."


    "What does she want to do?" Chen Ruoxi was startled. "What good will the resurrected woman do to her?"


    "It''s good. She can give her endless life. That''s the difference between her and the mist in the clouds. She has a good game." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t quite understand. Be more specific." Said Chenruoxi.


    "When she was about to die, she left something about immortality, and there were also some ways to make people stay young forever to confuse the world."

 Chapter 1414

    "Lady Yipin and fog haze in the cloud got these things at the same time. It is recorded in these things that if you want to live forever, you must open the Tianji lock... So this is the reason why fog haze in the cloud keeps looking for me to break the Tianji lock."


    "What does the existence of Lady Yipin mean?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "After cutting off the Tianji lock, she will be raised by Mrs. Yipin. Mrs. Yipin can live forever only after she has raised her. But she doesn''t know that this is just her plan. After her resurrection, she will not have long life. Instead, she will use hundreds of millions of creatures to launch a blood sacrifice and break the shackles of Ying long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see..." Chenruoxi said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. I''ll assemble a large group of people to move closer to your position."


    "I can''t wait. Mei Mei is in danger." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You must wait." Chen Ruoxi angrily said, "yehaoxuan, you are now a member of the secret service bureau. You must obey the orders. We do not practice heroism here..."


    "Sorry..." yehaoxuan cut off the phone and pulled out the phone card.


    "Boss... Call more people." Said the sunspot.


    "No, the enemy tonight is not ordinary people. It''s no use asking for more. After you send me there, you can go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What the landlady said is right... You are really a little heroic." The sunspot said with a wry smile, "I won''t go. I''ll go in with you."


    "Don''t you know you''re going to die?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, die?" The sunspot smiled. He shook his head and said, "I am a dead man. I have been a ghost for decades. It''s a big deal to be a ghost again."


    "You can be a ghost when you are single, but not now. You have a wife and children." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can''t go into Mrs. Yipin''s house. Just wait for me outside."


    The sunspot is silent. He drives the car silently. Yehaoxuan is right. A single dog can do anything, but with a home, it is different. He now has a wife and children. He can''t be a ghost again.


    Unconsciously, the destination arrived. In the dark, the ancient castle in the distance was already looming. Walking in front of a maple forest, ye haoxuan said, "just stop here and wait for me here."


    The sunspot stopped the car silently. Without hesitation, yehaoxuan opened the door and went out.


    "Boss..." the sunspot shouted.


    Yehaoxuan turned back and the sunspot said sincerely, "you should be careful. I''ll wait for you here."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be killed by the killer Bureau of the snow mountain, let alone just a first-class lady." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just an eternal life. I finally understand why eternal life is mysterious. Because he has a small number of people, he is mysterious."


    With that, yehaoxuan turned around and strode towards the place where Mrs. Yipin lived. In the night, the luxurious Western-style Castle seemed mysterious and desolate, and a deep fear shrouded the castle.


    In front of the gate of the ancient castle, the lights were still bright. A man in black came over in an electric sightseeing car and took ye haoxuan to the largest ancient castle.


    Yehaoxuan came once. He knew that Mrs. Yipin was here. For a long time, the identity of Mrs. Yipin was a mystery, but now it can be solved.


    After entering the castle, ye haoxuan accidentally finds yipinfu and xiaohaimei sitting together drinking tea and chatting. It seems that nothing unpleasant has happened to them.


    "Here you are." Seeing yehaoxuan, Xiao Haimei was obviously delighted. Although she was not coerced here, she did not come here voluntarily.


    Yehaoxuan gave xiaohaimei an encouraging look. He went to the round table carved of jade and said faintly, "madam, what does this mean?"


    "There''s nothing else. I just want to sit down with the medical saint and have a chat. By the way, I can get in touch with President Xiao. Unexpectedly, I was misunderstood by the medical saint''s subordinates. Please don''t blame the medical saint for offending me." Mrs. Yipin smiled and poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    The tea was very clear. There was a red jujube in it. Mrs. Yipin smiled faintly and said, "I don''t have any good tea here to entertain the medical saint. Please make do with it."


    Yehaoxuan''s mind went out and he didn''t find anything special in the tea. He was hesitating whether to drink this cup of tea, because Mrs. Yipin was very mysterious. He was not sure whether Mrs. Yipin had any special means.


    He didn''t dare to drink this cup of tea for nothing else, just because the person who poured it for him was crane and phoenix dance.


    "The medical Saint dare not drink? Hehe, is the medical Saint afraid that I will be poisoned?" Mrs. Yipin smiled.


    "Indeed, I''m afraid madam will poison me." Yehaoxuan simply put the tea cup in his hand on the table, and Mrs. Yipin forcibly abducted Xiao Haimei, which means that she doesn''t care about tearing her face with herself. Then she can say what she has to say. Why should she disguise carefully in front of this old woman?


    "Hehe, if I want to harm the medical saint, it can be said that it is easy. Do I need to poison it?" Mrs. Yipin smiled, and her words showed a trace of confidence.


    "If it had been three months ago, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have the confidence to say that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, three months ago, I didn''t have the confidence to say such a thing, but this moment is another moment. Hehe, does the medical sage feel that I have more confidence than before?" Mrs. Yipin smiled.


    "I always admire madam. I don''t want our affairs to affect others. Please don''t embarrass others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I asked President Xiao to come. I was afraid that the medical sage would not show up." Mrs. Yipin nodded and said, "send Mr. Xiao out."


    "Yes..." Si Qing came over and politely made an invitation to xiaohaimei.


    "Be careful yourself." Xiaohaimei hesitated for a moment. She instinctively wanted to stay, but she thought that she would not help yehaoxuan, but might drag him down. So she chose to leave. She couldn''t help her man, but at least she couldn''t let her man be distracted by her.


    Xiaohaimei has done this very well. She is not the kind of woman who cries and cries in danger. The first thing she needs to ensure is not to distract her men.


    After xiaohaimei left, yehaoxuan felt that he was more confident, because at least he would not be distracted by xiaohaimei. He straightened up and said, "madam, if you have anything to say, you might as well say it directly."


    "The cross on your neck is very important to me. I hope the medical saint can give it up." Mrs. Yipin smiled faintly and said, "of course, I will offer an absolutely fair price."


    "This thing has commemorative value, so I can only disappoint my wife." Yehaoxuan smiled, but his heart was full of awe. He had known that the cross in his neck had an unusual origin, but he never thought it had anything to do with the girl.


    The Pope''s people robbed this thing before. At most, yehaoxuan thought it was their holy thing, so they wanted to take it back. But he never thought that lady Yipin had coveted it for a long time.


    "The medical sage said this, which means that we can''t talk about it?" Mrs. Yipin smiled.


    "We can''t agree." Yehaoxuan shook his head straightforwardly.


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult for the medical saint. I like it very much." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "Madam doesn''t seem to be the kind of person who likes to force others. It''s better to say that madam needs it than she likes it. Madam might as well say it frankly. What''s the use of this thing for madam? Maybe if it''s really important to Madam, I''ll give it to her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "To be honest with the medical saint, this thing is really important to me because there is a Nuwa stone hidden in it." Lady Yipin said lightly.


    "Nuwa stone." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He finally understood why the cross could open the tomb where the immortal Shura was. He also understood why there was great power in the small cross.


    It turns out that there is a Nuwa stone in it. If a woman wants to revive Ying long, the first thing she needs to do is to find five Nuwa stones, and then start the witch array with the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures to save Ying long. Lady Yipin called herself today for the purpose of this Nuwa stone.


    "Yes, it''s Nuwa stone. The medical sage is an understanding person. I think you must know what I want Nuwa stone for, so please don''t embarrass me." Mrs. Yipin smiled and said, "if the medical saint''s pain is quick, I will give him a good time."


    "So am I dead?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Since Mrs. Yipin dared to have a face-to-face showdown with him, it showed that she had made up her mind to kill herself.


    "Because if the medical Saint doesn''t die, he will certainly meddle in his own affairs. There can''t be any accident in the master''s plan to revive her. Otherwise, my efforts over the years will fall short." Mrs. Yipin smiled.


    Although what she said just now was a little murderous, yehaoxuan didn''t feel a trace of murderous spirit from her. Yehaoxuan felt that the person who spoke without murderous spirit was actually the most terrible person. Especially the old monster who has lived like Mrs. Yipin for a long time.


    "The mistress? Is she a female?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad." Mrs. Yipin nodded without hesitation.


    "You find all the five Nuwa stones so that she can gather all the five Nuwa stones, and then let her launch a large array, sacrifice the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures, and untie the shackles on Ying Long?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad." Mrs. Yipin nodded.


    "You resurrected her and she promised you eternal life. Right?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "You can say so." Mrs. Yipin smiled.


    "Save it, she is alive. You are the first one to die. Mist in the clouds is a good example. She wants to open the secret lock, but when the secret lock is opened, it is the time of her death." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1415

    "The mist in the cloud is just a chess piece. She thinks that it is really so simple to live forever? Hehe, opening the Tianji lock is just to release the soul of the master mother. When the master mother was desperate, she gave up her flesh and blood, and then became aware of reincarnation and hid in China. This flash is thousands of years... No one knows that the master mother''s soul is hidden in the Tianji lock, even Ying Long doesn''t know." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "You really deserve to be a fierce God. You can''t even trust your favorite people." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "It''s not that I can''t trust the master, but that the master will stop her when he knows she has done this, because the master has always been a good person. Even when he was framed by Feng Bo, he was always a good person before he died." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "I have seen Ying long." Yehaoxuan said, "he asked me to stop the girl. Can you let me meet her and talk to her now?"


    "Hehe, what are you? A person like an mole ant is also qualified to meet his mistress? No one has ever changed what the mistress decides, so save your worry." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "It''s a pity. I wanted to reason with you. As expected, it''s still the fist that counts." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "You already know what you want to know. Now do you want to have a good time, or do you want me to burn your soul a little bit with the nine Yin candle?" Mrs. Yipin stretched out her right hand, and a small flame sprang up on her broken hand. The flame sent out a faint blue light, and the color was seeping.


    "What a powerful feeling, nine Yin candle fire." Yehaoxuan sincerely exclaimed, "it seems that you are really confident. No wonder you can''t wait to come to me. I''m really honored."


    "Hand over the things in your neck, and then I''ll give you a good time. Or I''ll burn you with the nine Yin candle and take back the cross myself." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "It''s no use giving it to you now, because the cross belongs to the Western Pope. You can''t break some of the prohibitions on it. Even I can''t break it unless I find its original owner." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is my business." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "You are too eager to express yourself. You think that now the girl has awakened, so you have to express yourself in front of her. Can I take this as kneeling and licking?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can think so." Mrs. Yipin said without any hesitation: "what if you kneel and lick a person who can give you longevity?"


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the last question is, what is eternal life? What is the relationship between you and the Murakami family? Do you enslave them or do they enslave you?"


    "Hehe, there is no eternal life organization in this world. Last time, I deliberately misled you. To say that there is this organization, it is the Murakami family, because whether it is the eternal water or anything else, it comes from the Gene Research Institute of the Murakami family. The Murakami family is my vassal." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "Sure enough." Yehaoxuan nodded mercilessly. He had been puzzled about his eternal life for many days and finally got the answer. It turns out that Mrs. Yipin is misleading herself. There is no immortality in this world, only the genetic research of Mrs. Yipin and Murakami.


    No wonder Chen Ruoxi used the strength of the whole secret service bureau to find no trace of eternal life.


    "Hehe, I know everything you did in the secret service bureau. When the girl Chen took the initiative to check me, I knew it all. So I made preparations early. Do you think this can find out anything?" Mrs. Yipin smiled.


    "Are there your men in the secret service?" Yehaoxuan was really surprised this time. He never thought that there was a spy in the secret service bureau. The sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant. Mrs. Yipin hid so deeply that he didn''t find out the uniqueness of this woman until now.


    "You can say so." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "Can you tell me who he is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You know too much already." Mrs. Yipin shook her head and said, "so you must die tonight. As for who the spy of the secret service bureau is, ha ha, you can slowly understand it after you go down the drain."


    "You seem to have killed me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Is there anything else you can do?" Mrs. Yipin smiled and said, "those people from the secret service bureau should be coming now. Unfortunately, I will kill you before they come."


    "Then come and see what you can do to kill me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Mrs. Yipin turned around and slowly pulled out a sword from the table. The body of the sword was a touch of bronze, just like an antique ornament. From the body of the sword, yehaoxuan saw the evil spirit and murderous intention.


    The above evil spirit was even stronger than Shura, which made yehaoxuan feel frightened. He blurted out: "seven rainbow sword."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know the seven rainbow sword before. The God told him that lady Yipin used the sword when she went to kidnap Xiao Haimei.


    This sword is a female Dagger''s matching sword. The God is only a small role in ancient times, so when he sees this sword, he is as scared as a mouse when he sees a cat. He has almost no power to fight back. The early power of this sword alone can kill him.


    This is just a sword. If an ordinary person owns him, he is equal to having supreme divine power. If he really mentions that Nu Yu has come back to life, what consequences will there be? Yehaoxuan dare not think about it.


    "Yes, it''s the seven rainbow sword. Hehe, it seems that the little bat is not young. He can recognize this sword." Lady Yipin smiled faintly. The seven rainbow sword in her hand pointed forward and pointed at yehaoxuan''s chest, "hand over the cross..."


    "It''s right here. You can get it yourself if you can." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand to pull out the cross on his neck. This woman is used to being called by others. Does she have to hand it to her? She could have killed herself and grabbed it.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll get my hands dirty. It''s better for you to hand it over yourself. Otherwise, I don''t think my threat is useful." Said Mrs. Yipin.


    "Really an unusual woman." Yehaoxuan smiled. He reached out to take down the cross from his neck and handed it to lady Yipin. As he handed it over, he said, "how are you going to give me a good time?"


    "In view of your cooperation, I can meet one of your requirements before you die." Mrs. Yipin took the cross, looked at it in her hand, and said with some satisfaction.


    "I haven''t touched a woman in days." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said


    "You are really a romantic doctor. Don''t forget the woman when you die?" Mrs. Yipin smiled astringently, "why don''t... I satisfy you?"


    "No, you misunderstood me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want a woman. Even if I want a woman, I won''t want you, because... I should be as old as your grandson. I''m not so hungry and thirsty."


    It is undeniable that yehaoxuan''s words are true. Mrs. Yipin has a secret method, so her image is only 17, 89 years old. She looks like a young girl like a lotus, but her real age is over 60 years old.


    According to her age, she can really be yehaoxuan''s grandmother. Yehaoxuan feels a little sick. Why does this woman think wrong? How can she think wrong? Even if I am being romantic, I won''t want to roll the sheets with her.


    Mrs. Yipin''s beautiful face became distorted in an instant. As a woman, a woman with excellent maintenance, who has never changed in decades, the most important thing is that others say she is old and that she is old. Now she really wants to grasp ye haoxuan''s collar and ask if she is old? It seems that you are only in your early twenties. What''s your vision and thinking? Do you really have taste?


    "Do you know that you have gone farther and farther on the road to death?" Mrs. Yipin said coldly.


    "It''s all dead, isn''t it?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "old woman..."


    Old woman... These three words are like a knife gouged out in Mrs. Yipin''s heart. Indeed, at her age, she can really be called an old woman, because she is more than sixty years old. In a few years, she will be a rarity.


    But just think about it. Why did you say it? What does she pursue immortality for? It is for the sake of eternal youth and immortality. In order to keep this appearance at the age of 100 or even 200.


    In that case, she is really a myth of China. No one lives longer than her, and no one is younger than her at her age. In the dead of night, she can look in the mirror and look at herself in the mirror. YY is just a little girl now, so as to enrich her empty and lonely heart.


    But yehaoxuan''s words about an old woman shattered all her fantasies. Yes, she is an old woman. Although she looks very young, and although she will have endless life in the future, it can''t tell how old she really is.


    The more she chewed these words of yehaoxuan, the more angry she became... She vowed to tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    "You should know what the sword in my hand is." Lady Yipin''s face was covered with frost.


    "Of course I know. The biggest killer in the world is the seven rainbow sword." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no wonder the God will be defeated. In ancient times, he was just a small man. It''s strange that he had the power to fight back when he saw something of a big man."


    "Then go to hell. Don''t worry. Before I die, I will tear up your mouth." Mrs. Yipin screamed. The seven rainbow sword in her hand pointed forward and rose up in the dark air. Yehaoxuan took a step forward and grasped it with his right hand in the void. Shura appeared out of thin air.

 Chapter 1416

    With a clear drink, the Shura in his hand suddenly cut forward.


    Unexpectedly, when the Shura was just sent forward, the Shura in his hand trembled violently. Instead of stabbing forward along ye haoxuan''s mind, there was a trace of retreat.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. Shura was naturally belligerent. When you encounter the seven rainbow sword in the other party''s hand, you should feel excited. Why does it retreat?


    Yehaoxuan immediately realized that the sword in Mrs. Yipin''s hand was a seven rainbow sword, which was worn by Shura''s mistress. This guy had long been spiritual. Seeing his mistress''s things, he certainly didn''t dare to fight with him. It is also normal for it to retreat.


    But now I can''t help it. Yehaoxuan shouted: "it was your mistress''s sword thousands of years ago, but now it''s not. Kill it for me..."


    His right hand shook, and the shivering Shura in his hand stopped moving. At the same time, a golden Rune lit up on the Shura. This was the prohibition imposed by yehaoxuan on it at the beginning. Now he forcibly captured the Shura''s independent consciousness and waved the Shura to cut forward.


    Ding... Sparks splashed everywhere. The evil spirit on the seven rainbow sword almost formed a tornado. It roared and roared in the direction of Ye haoxuan. A huge shadow was formed in mid air. The shadow was composed of thick fog. It raised its huge axe and chopped at ye haoxuan.


    She is kind in nature, but Ying Long was framed and locked in a desperate place. She begged the emperor for nothing, and then her temper changed greatly. Because of the strange poison in her body, her original beautiful appearance became extremely ugly.


    Later, she turned her tears into blood, and went thousands of miles in the bare earth. She was also known as a drought dog. Her legends have long been recorded in the mountain and sea annotations. She is undoubtedly a ferocious God in the world.


    So the evil spirit of her sword was very heavy. The evil spirit of the seven rainbow sword even exceeded that of Shura.


    Yehaoxuan raised the Shura forward. He roared. The Shura in his hand made a sword with a spear and cut it forward with a sword.


    The sword was intended to be formed in this instant. Countless crisscross sword lights were cut off against the dark shadow formed by the seven rainbow sword. For a moment, the black air rose, and the huge dark shadow in front of us melted in this instant, and then turned into ashes.


    The sword Qi is crisscrossed. Lady Yipin''s residence was cut by Ye haoxuan''s spear. Ye haoxuan thought it would cost tens of millions to decorate it. It''s a pity that it was ruined


    As soon as the black fog melted, Mrs. Yipin suddenly appeared in front of Ye haoxuan. Her appearance was too sudden. She sent her right hand forward, and the seven rainbow sword in her hand suddenly cut ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan stepped back and returned the spear.


    Boom... There was another loud noise, and the black air fluctuated around. Instead, he pointed his right hand forward, and the Shura in his hand stabbed Mrs. Yipin''s chest.


    Almost at the same time, the seven rainbow sword in Mrs. Yipin''s hand also chopped at yehaoxuan.


    The two shot almost at the same time, but yehaoxuan obviously didn''t take advantage.


    Because Shura is only three feet long, and the seven rainbow sword is a little longer than Shura, one inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. Yehaoxuan only felt a pain in his right chest. The seven rainbow sword had pierced into his body, and a violent evil spirit raged in his body.


    The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand can''t be sent forward. The seven rainbow sword has caused him a lot of damage. Such a peerless fierce soldier can be said to die immediately after being attacked.


    "Hehe, the well-known medical saint, is nothing more than you." Mrs. Yipin smiled. She was not in a hurry to pierce ye haoxuan''s chest with a sword. She just slightly turned the seven rainbow in her hand to make the wound on ye haoxuan''s chest bigger.


    She vowed to let yehaoxuan die after being tortured, because yehaoxuan''s old woman made her completely angry and crazy. She always stubbornly thinks that she is still young. She is a little girl. How can this bastard call her that?


    Don''t underestimate a woman''s hatred. Even Mrs. Yipin, who is almost seventy years old, is no exception. She hates yehaoxuan very much now. She wants to torture yehaoxuan.


    "It does hurt." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Ha ha, the seven rainbow sword, which is notorious all over the world, is a mortal. I pierced a hole in your body. You just feel a little pain. Am I a little light?" Mrs. Yipin continued to stab in as she said.


    Yehaoxuan retreated two times. The blood on his right chest dripped down. He stared at Mrs. Yipin without saying a word.


    "Do you regret what you did to me?" Mrs. Yipin continued to twist her sword way with a grim smile. "If you regret it, please kneel down and beg me. If you beg me, I will give you a good time."


    "I think there''s something you haven''t figured out." As yehaoxuan said, he suddenly grabbed the seven rainbow sword with his left hand. The sharp blade of the seven rainbow sword cut his hand with blood. He seemed to have no sense at all. He pulled out the seven rainbow sword and said, "have you forgotten that I have gained another ability since I came back from Tibet this time? I was stabbed by you just now to try out the effect of this ability."


    "You mean Nirvana?" Mrs. Yipin smiled and said, "don''t be whimsical. Nirvana is good, but the sword in my hand is the seven rainbow sword. Even if you have the ability to regenerate and have an immortal body, once you are cut by the seven rainbow sword, you will still die."


    "The sword is a good sword, but it depends on who uses it. If a woman stabs me with this sword, I will not let her stab me easily, because if she stabs me, I will die, but..." yehaoxuan suddenly shouted: "you forget, you are not a woman, you are just an ordinary person."


    Yehaoxuan pulled the seven rainbow sword out of his right chest with his left hand, and then the Shura in his right hand sent it forward. The Shura in his hand accurately pierced Mrs. Yipin''s chest.


    Mrs. Yipin was shocked, and then she let out a scream. As she screamed, she retreated. Shura''s Shura corroded her body like some kind of strong acid, making the blood hole in her chest bigger and bigger.


    On yehaoxuan''s forehead, a faint shadow of the Phoenix rose into the air. Even though the wound where he had just been cut by the seven rainbow sword slowly disappeared, he stretched out his hand. The bloody hand that had just been cut by the sword is still intact.


    This is the power of Nirvana, representing rebirth. Yehaoxuan rubbed the place where he had just been hurt. He decided not to try this thing easily in the future, because it hurt. He just wanted to try how terrible the power of Nirvana was. The effect was really good, but it really hurt when he was stabbed.


    "You, you..." Mrs. Yipin stepped back and trembled her fingers to yehaoxuan. She didn''t expect the scene to change so quickly.


    "What am I? Don''t you think you talk too much nonsense? Think about it. As an empty old woman, she always wants to talk to young people. Hehe, take your eternal dream and go to hell."


    Yehaoxuan held up the Shura in his hand as he spoke. He never talked nonsense with the dying enemy. First, he thought it was a waste of time. Second, there might be a turning point in the plot. What if another outspoken character rescued the old woman? No, it was the old woman?


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t kill me... I......"


    Mrs. Yipin''s scream was drowned by the evil spirit of Shura, but at the moment when she was divided into two, a huge shadow of the fist suddenly appeared. Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously felt the strength of the fist. He picked Shura in his hand and stabbed him in the front, and the Shura in his hand hit the shadow of the fist.


    Bang... A great force came from the shadow of the fist. Ye haoxuan felt as if he had been hit by a high-speed car. His body rolled back. In his busy schedule, he put his right hand on the ground and his feet on the ground for several meters before he stood still.


    Mrs. Yipin''s body disappeared on the spot, and ye haoxuan obviously saw a floor turn over. Lady Yipin has a secret door. She escaped from here.


    As a burst of dust and smoke disappeared, a huge figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The man in front of him was obviously the guy who had just punched. When he saw him clearly, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be surprised. This guy was more than ten feet tall and full of huge flesh pimples, just like the Hulk in the movie.


    Moreover, the goods are old acquaintances. When they were in Hong Kong, yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu were attacked by a guy at home. But yehaoxuan clearly remembered that he had killed him, but now he appears here intact, which makes yehaoxuan feel speechless.


    It seems that we should study carefully after we go back. Are all the things produced by the Murakami family immortal monsters?


    "Doctor, hehe, do you feel surprised?" The giant gave out a buzzing laugh. He grinned at yehaoxuan.


    "At first, I had an accident. Now I don''t feel the accident, because Murakami has given me too many accidents." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s a pity. I think you should be surprised, because I was supposed to die, and now I appear in front of you. Don''t you feel thrilled?" The giant smiled and said.


    "You are not the first one who can bring the dead back to life. There was a snake girl like you who came back to life after death." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t think you can live long. Although Murakami''s genetic research is powerful, it can''t bring the dead back to life. It''s inconvenient for Fang to tell me how long you have, a month, a year?"


    "You''re right. I only have three months of life. But after my death, my body will be reorganized by Murakami and become a part of another God. Then I will be revived in another way. Ha ha, so to some extent, I will never die." The giant laughed.

 Chapter 1417

    "You are now a piece of other things?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He didn''t expect that Murakami could reach this level and put together a person.


    "It can be said that after you killed me, many parts of my body can no longer be recycled, so Murakami pieced together for me... No, it created a body that is more perfect and invincible. I feel very good now... I feel that killing you now is no different from killing an ant." The giant smiled.


    "Hehe, killing me is like killing ants? I remember you said that last time, but in the end, I beat you like a dead dog." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are really fearless. After I killed you once, you didn''t leave a shadow in your heart? Your psychological quality is very good. But then again, is your heart still yours?"


    "Absolutely original." The giant grinned. There were too many muscles on his face, just like big bags bulging up. He smiled a little.


    "Well, this time I''ll blow your heart out and turn your head into brains. I wonder if the Murakami family can put you together." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Then let''s get to the bottom of the story." The giant grinned. His face was full of bags, which made people look sick.


    He rushed forward fiercely. With each step, there would be a huge pit under the ground, which made yehaoxuan think of the heavy tank during the military parade. This guy could be called a human flesh rolling machine.


    Hoo


    A few meters from yehaoxuan''s body, the giant smashed his fist out. His transformed fist was the size of yehaoxuan''s head. There was a burst of boxing on the ground. Before the fist arrived, it had already scratched people''s faces.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t retreat but moved forward. He burst into a rage. He was also hit with a fist. After integrating the phoenix soul, he could no longer use the realm of ancient martial arts to divide his strength. When he hit with a fist, his fiery fist style with the power of annihilating everything hit heavily with the giant''s fist.


    The fists of the two men intersected. With a bang, there was a moment of calm on the scene, and then a lot of storms came from the two men and spread in all directions.


    Hua la... Their boxing style almost formed a storm, breaking everything in the luxurious castle.


    The giant''s body was so heavy that he fell back and flew out. And yehaoxuan stood still on the spot.


    "The strength is good, which is better than the last time." Yehaoxuan smiled. He moved his hands and made a clicking sound between his fingers.


    "It''s impossible..." the giant who broke several walls turned over. He looked at ye haoxuan incredulously. He remembered that a few months ago, when he didn''t have this body, his strength after taking the medicine was similar to that of Ye haoxuan.


    But now he has changed a body. Although his body is pieced together from the dead, Murakami''s genetic technology means that he is reborn in another form. Although this form will not last long, his body is unyielding.


    He can resist the attack of heavy sniper bullets, but yehaoxuan''s punch just now made him feel some pain. The feeling of long absence made him very unhappy.


    He is a giant now. If he was put into the world of normal people, he would be an existence against the sky. But when he met ye haoxuan, he seemed to be heavily suppressed.


    "The village is upgrading for you, but at the same time I am also growing up. How can a piece made up by technology be compared with the power of pure martial arts? Hehe, don''t be too obsessed with technology. He will disappoint you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s impossible... I''m the only one in the world..." the giant roared, and he turned back fiercely. Yindu rushed at ye haoxuan. With one punch of his right hand, he smashed through a wall, stretched out his hand to pull out the steel bar inside and poked at ye haoxuan.


    He took everything he could along the way and attacked ye haoxuan. When he met this kind of human body, ye haoxuan would not be stupid enough to meet him.


    In fact, this guy doesn''t have any special skills. He relies on his own brute force, although he is not as powerful as ye haoxuan. But his physical strength is not comparable to that of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has just tried the power of Nirvana once. It hurts. He doesn''t want to try it again.


    Staring at the giant, ye haoxuan moved when he was more than ten meters away from him. His body was as light as a swallow. A little on the ground, the whole man soared into the air. At the same time, he raised his Shura... And sent it forward. Then he put a little on the giant''s head and swept it behind him at a strange angle.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, Shura had returned to his own hands. He turned around and saw that there was a big blood hole in the giant''s chest. There was no blood flowing out of it. Sure enough, as the guy said, he was a leftover thing.


    Staring at the big hole in his chest, he saw that the evil spirit on Shura was attached to his chest, and the black gas corroded his body like sulfuric acid. The giant screamed, and his huge back staggered back, and then fell like a wall.


    Yehaoxuan put away the Shura in his hands. He stepped forward and saw that the giant''s body gradually became smaller after falling to the ground. It was like a deflated balloon.


    He picked up the Shura in his hand and nailed it heavily on his head. For fear that he would not die completely, ye haoxuan took out the Huashi powder again and completely vaporized his body.


    The gene research of the Murakami family has reached a terrible level. Ye haoxuan thinks that after dealing with each person in the future, we must first determine whether he is brain dead.


    After solving the giant, a group of people rushed in. The leader was Chenruoxi, who led all the experts in the Jianghu and Qimen Jianghu to come here.


    Looking at the mess here, hundreds of square meters of the ancient castle was hit with holes, and everyone was surprised.


    "Are you all right?" Chenruoxi ran to yehaoxuan and asked with some worry.


    "Nothing, just a big guy just appeared." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how''s it going outside? Have you met anything special?"


    "There are ordinary people outside. Most of them are bodyguards of Lady Yipin. Where has she gone?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Ran away." Yehaoxuan said: "the matter has been clarified. The eternal life organization does not exist at all. It was deliberately misled by Mrs. Yipin before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She misled you?" Chen Ruoxi looked tight and said, "this woman is terrible."


    "In addition to using evil methods to maintain her youthful appearance, she is basically an ordinary person, so there is no need to worry." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Chen Ruoxi aside and whispered, "there is an insider in the secret service bureau."


    "What do you say?" Chenruoxi said seriously, "there should be evidence for such a thing."


    "I have no evidence, but according to Mrs. Yipin, there is an insider in the secret service bureau. I asked you to investigate her before. She already knew it when you didn''t start, so you can''t find any problems in how you check." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there any doubt about the target?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know the secret service better than I do. I don''t doubt the target." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "she is the head of the Murakami family... That is to say, Murakami is her vassal. In addition, the woman has awakened, which is not good news for us."


    "I''ll go back and say that. Now it''s the key to catch her first." Chenruoxi asked, "where did she escape?"


    "Stop chasing. We can''t catch up, but we should know where she escaped." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know where she has gone?" Chenruoxi said happily.


    "Cunning rabbits live in three caves. People like lady Yipin have no sense of security. She will never believe that her residence is safe." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t make a fuss, hurry up." Chenruoxi pinches yehaoxuan.


    "She has invested so much in baiyun temple. We might as well go there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Baiyun temple? It''s not a good hiding place. Are you sure?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "One of my subordinates once worked as a decorator there. He said that there was a basement in baiyun temple. I had thought about it before and asked him to draw the underground space of baiyun temple." As yehaoxuan said, he took out his mobile phone and turned out a plan, which was passed to yehaoxuan''s microcomputer.


    Chenruoxi looked at the floor plan. She turned off the computer and said, "this place is much larger than the main body outside baiyun temple. You''re right. There may be a problem here. Let''s go and have a look now."


    The baiyun temple really has a cave underground.


    This place has the world''s advanced intelligent defense system. Everyone''s smart brain will carry out automatic identification when entering the door, and conduct surveys from the pupil, face, fingerprint and other aspects.


    If the identification is wrong, the weapons on both sides of the electronic door can blow you to pieces in an instant.


    He stumbled down in front of the door. He Fengwu shook his hands and pressed his fingerprints to unlock the password. Then he raised his head and put his eyes in a blue light to identify her identity, and scanned her pupils. For the first time in her life, she felt that having the most advanced metal door in the world was such a trouble.


    Finally, a cold mechanical electronic stereo began: "identification confirmation, madam, please come in."


    The electronic door opened to both sides. Mrs. Yipin barely stood up and walked in. Yehaoxuan stabbed her in the chest. Now the wound is getting bigger and bigger. The black gas on Shura is like strong acid corroding her body. The body that would not be injured after some kind of transformation is becoming more and more serious.

 Chapter 1418

    "Yehaoxuan, you will die hard." Mrs. Yipin went inside while biting her teeth and cursing the person who had hurt her.


    "Madam, are you hurt?" In a room with various precision modern instruments and a huge space, Tang Rui came face to face and was surprised to see Mrs. Yipin''s body.


    "Help me prepare the original liquid... I''m afraid I can''t do it without repairing my body." Mrs. Yipin sat down feebly on the chair. At present, she can only use this method to repair her body.


    She felt that the best thing she could do in her life was to subdue the Murakami family for genetic research. Her original intention in studying genes was to break the genetic lock and see if she could find a way to live longer through scientific methods, but she was disappointed to find that this method was not feasible.


    Perhaps only a woman can give her real immortality. After failing to enter the Chinese medicine market, Murakami immediately switched to focus on genetic research. Whether it is a giant or a cobra team, it is Murakami''s proud work over the years.


    Fortunately, this family is now their biggest help. Although yehaoxuan''s Shura is very strong, she should be able to repair her body with the latest gene repair methods. After she repaired the body, she was looking for ye haoxuan to settle the account.


    She picked up the cross in her hand and felt relieved. Fortunately, she didn''t return empty handed this time, but she soon found that... The cross was just a handicraft. Ye haoxuan used this mean means to give her a fake cross.


    She angrily threw the cross in her hand to the ground, and then fell powerlessly on the chair.


    "The stock solution is ready, madam, please." Tang Rui came over.


    Mrs. Yipin closed her eyes, nodded slightly, then stood up and followed Tang Rui to a quiet room, which was completely sealed. Inside, there was a transparent glass container that could hold a person to lie down. The container was full of transparent liquid.


    These liquids are sticky. Tang Rui twisted a button and helped Mrs. Yipin take off her clothes


    Although it is already seventy years old, Mrs. Yipin''s body is still about the same as that of a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old. The only thing that looks ferocious is the growing hole in her chest.


    If the body hadn''t been strengthened and transformed, yehaoxuan''s spear would be enough to wipe out the ashes of Lady Yipin''s stab.


    She lies in the container. Tang Rui presses the button. The liquid in the container begins to repair her body.


    Tang Rui stared at it. She saw that lady Yipin''s body was gradually recovering, and the hole the size of a teacup in her chest was gradually recovering until no trace could be seen.


    Tang Rui caught a glimpse of a green button on one side. A sneer appeared in her eyes. Her right hand was slowly raised to the button, and then she pressed it without hesitation.


    At the moment she pressed the button, countless bubbles suddenly appeared in the whole pool, just like boiled water. Mrs. Yipin''s eyes suddenly opened. She screamed silently and desperately patted the transparent container.


    This is a self destruct device. Once pressed, the people inside will die.


    Tang Rui looked at all this calmly, walked forward and looked at Mrs. Yipin''s frightened and unbelievable face, sneered and said: "Madam... Let''s be clear about your death. The village leader has determined that your action is wrong, hehe, resurrect the girl, and then she sacrificed the blood of hundreds of millions of people in the world. How many living people do you think there will be in this world?"


    "You are destroying the world. Although Murakami feels crazy enough, he is really nothing compared with you. If there is really no one in the world, it would be boring? Besides... After resurrecting the girl, she may not give you a long life. Don''t you think it''s just a pit? Death in the cloud is not enough to explain anything?"


    As Tang Rui said, she stroked Mrs. Yipin''s face across the container. She giggled and said, "so go with peace of mind. We will try our best to crack the genetic code, and then try our best to improve our life. As for you... Seriously, we have long seen you unhappy. Why should a woman give us orders? Don''t worry, we will go for you if you haven''t finished."


    Although there is a line between life and death, Mrs. Yipin still hears Tang Rui''s words clearly. Once the self destruction procedure is started, the repair fluid will emit a neurotoxin. This is a preparation developed by Murakami. No matter who gets involved, he will die.


    Her vision gradually blurred, followed by endless darkness.


    "Come here..." Tang Rui said faintly.


    As soon as the door opened, two men in black came in.


    "Madam has gone. Put her in place and we will leave at once." Tang Rui said.


    The two men nodded heavily, then opened the container, brought up Mrs. Yipin''s body, dressed her, and carried her out without saying a word.


    The top of baiyun temple has long been under martial law by the special police. This time, the army directly dispatched to empty the square miles. Chen Ruoxi, yehaoxuan and the people from the secret service bureau rushed here. They found an underground passage in a residence behind baiyun temple. According to the map, they finally came to a metal electronic door.


    "Please, this door can''t be decoded. You have to identify people."


    A technician from the secret service bureau looked at the electronic door in front of him and said helplessly.


    "Get out of the way." Yehaoxuan took out Shura, and everyone subconsciously stepped back.


    He lifted up Shura, and then cut forward heavily


    Boom... It was like a loud noise like a high explosive bomb. Everyone''s eardrums were shocked. In front of us, the most advanced metal electronic door in the world was directly blasted open, and its automatic weapons were blasted without any residue.


    It was so simple and rough. Yehaoxuan took the lead in walking in, and the rest followed closely.


    But there was no one here, except, of course, Mrs. Yipin, who was lifeless on an experimental platform.


    "She''s dead?" Chenruoxi said with some surprise.


    "Don''t go there yet. I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan stopped Chenruoxi, and then walked forward. He put his hand on Mrs. Yipin''s pulse, took a deep breath, and hung his pulse with his breath. Only then did he realize that Mrs. Yipin was really dead, and that she couldn''t be dead.


    "Dead indeed." Yehaoxuan stared at Mrs. Yipin with some confusion. It is reasonable to say that Mrs. Yipin is a big boss. She shouldn''t have died so easily. She planned so many things behind the scenes and played tricks on herself and the secret service bureau. Yehaoxuan didn''t believe that such a big villain would die so easily.


    "Dead indeed." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "verify the DNA and see if she is a lady of Yipin."


    "OK." Chenruoxi nodded.


    At this time, an intelligence officer hurried over with a USB flash disk. "This was found in the monitoring room. The dead man was indeed Mrs. Yipin."


    The video in the USB flash disk is exactly what happened before Mrs. Yipin died. The monitoring here has additional recordings. Tang Rui''s words are clear to everyone.


    "It seems that she is indeed lady Yipin. She was killed by her own men." Chenruoxi said incredulously.


    "It seems that Murakami has long had a grudge against Mrs. Yipin. It''s not fun for a dog to bite a dog." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it''s better to die, but Murakami should get rid of this serious problem as soon as possible, otherwise there will be endless trouble."


    "Well... I''ll accompany you to Japan." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "Your identity is a little sensitive. If you go to Japan, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of the military intelligence of Japan. I''d better go. Anyway, I''m not a full member now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go ahead... Search here to see if there is anything special." Chenruoxi road.


    At this time, Mrs. Yipin, who was lying on the experimental platform, suddenly opened her eyes. The faint blue light in her eyes flashed away. At the same time, a bright blue light quickly penetrated into her eyebrows. Mrs. Yipin, who had no breath at all, sat up straightly.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan stood in front of Chen Ruoxi and stretched out his right hand. Shura had already appeared in his hand.


    He didn''t feel any accident. He thought that Mrs. Yipin wouldn''t die so easily, so it was expected that she could sit up now.


    All the people in the secret service bureau were shocked. They were like enemies, holding their weapons tightly in their hands and staring at Mrs. Yipin.


    Mrs. Yipin''s face was confused and confused. She stretched out her hand, looked at her hands without any blood color, and then looked at the clothes she was wearing. Her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It seemed that she didn''t like it.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan felt that this person was not Mrs. Yipin. Her expression was wrong... Or that Mrs. Yipin was possessed by another person.


    "This evening... What year..." Mrs. Yipin''s voice was a little unnatural. It seemed to have a questioning tone, and it seemed to be muttering to herself.


    "20XX A.D." Yehaoxuan replied. He then asked, "who are you?"


    Mrs. Yipin closed her eyes. She seemed to be remembering something. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, "how long is the battle of Zhuolu now?"


    Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped, and her identity was ready to be revealed if she asked. He hesitated and said, "it has been nearly 5000 years."


    "Five thousand years... Ha ha, has it been so long?" Mrs. Yipin smiled wildly. She smiled and two tears fell down. Her tears were blood colored, and her clothes were dyed red in a moment.


    "It has been 5000 years... Has it been so long? Emperor, at the beginning, Yinglong was locked in Gufeng for more than 5000 years because of your Lake painting... 5000 years... How many days and nights was that?"

 Chapter 1419

    The bloody tears and the other party''s shrill voice made yehaoxuan a little silent. He had determined that the reborn Yipin lady was no longer Yipin lady. She was a female dog... When he was on the dreamy Island, the mist in the clouds forced him to cut off the mystery lock and release her soul. Now the sequelae has finally broken out, and the female dog has come out... Yehaoxuan is not sure what consequences this will lead to.


    However, the crazy appearance of the woman in front of him made him feel a little blocked... The emperor was a powerful man in ancient times, but the powerful man also made mistakes. If he had not believed the slander of Feng Bo at the beginning, how could it have led to today''s results?


    Perhaps... The holy emperor and the world that the great powers can fight to save will be destroyed because of a stupid decision he made.


    "Are you a woman?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Woman?" Mrs. Yipin smiled, the bloody tears in her eyes gradually disappeared, and her face recovered as before. She looked up and thought for a long time before murmuring: "this name has not been used for a long time. I only remember that others call me drought, or a fierce God."


    "I have seen Ying long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you seen him?" Madam Yipin...... no, it should be called nvyu now. A fierce cold light burst out in his eyes, which made yehaoxuan step back from the Lord. His right hand tightened and held the Shura in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan was really nervous. Not only he but all the people on the scene were nervous. You should know that they are facing a famous ferocious goddess in ancient times. Even if they are nervous, no one will laugh at them.


    "Yes... I met him once on Gu Feng. He asked me to give you a message." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did he say?" The look in her eyes eased slightly. After thousands of years of separation, she now wants to know what happened to Ying Long and what he wants to say to herself.


    "He told you to let go. If you wake up one day, don''t... Kill in vain." Yehaoxuan said with difficulty. Because he felt quite unnatural under the gaze of the woman''s powerful divine sense, that is, he was like being pressed with a huge stone, which seemed to crush him at any time.


    "Did he really say so?" The woman said coldly.


    "Well, not a word." Yehaoxuan gnashes her teeth and struggles to support the woman''s mind. Although she has just awakened, her mind is very strong. Yehaoxuan''s mental strength is far from her.


    "Hehe, Ying long, Ying long, after many years, you have always been a good man. If not, why did you have to be locked in Jue Feng? If not, how could you and I be separated from each other? If not, would the emperor believe the villain''s greedy words and imprison you? This flash... Could be five thousand years..."


    "Five thousand years, have you not changed a bit?" The blood and tears in the eyes of the girl were falling down, and her robe was red with blood and tears.


    The scene at present makes people feel a little creepy, but this dishevelled, bloody and tearful woman makes people feel sympathy. The woman is also a poor person. Ye haoxuan thought of it.


    "Master..." ye haoxuan sighed, "let go... After you fell asleep, a lot of things happened. The emperor no longer exists in this world."


    "Is he dead?" The girl felt something unexpected.


    "No... but the world has suffered some changes." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Some things can''t be known to too many people. He turned to Chen Ruoxi and said, "you can withdraw first. Here you are. I need to talk to her alone about some things."


    "Be careful." Chenruoxi knows that some things are not trivial, and the resurrection of the girl is enough to shock the people present.


    Even in the secret service bureau, this matter is absolutely confidential. Except for a few leaders, no one else knows about it.


    "It''s OK. I can communicate with her." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted Chenruoxi.


    "Retreat..." Chen Ruoxi waved, and all the members of the secret service bureau retreated.


    "What has happened to the world?" She stared at yehaoxuan and asked, "what''s the matter with the emperor? Although people''s life span is limited, he is the emperor. He may have a life span of tens of thousands or tens of thousands of years. Now it''s only thousands of years. He can''t die like this."


    "After the war of Zhuolu, there were some changes, that is, after Yinglong was locked. When the foreign demons invaded, the emperor and other great powers joined hands to resist the foreign enemies, and under no circumstances could they join hands to impose prohibitions, cutting off the connection between our world and the threethousand worlds."


    "But because of prohibitions, they can''t come back. For some reason, they are sleeping and scattered among the threethousand worlds." Yehaoxuan said.


    "They can''t come back." The girl murmured and repeated this sentence. She suddenly smiled: "wouldn''t it be better not to come back? Since then, no one in the world has stopped Ying Long and me."


    "Ying Long''s subject consciousness is now locked. If you really want to save him, it will cost you a lot. If you do so, the world will really no longer exist." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Isn''t that better? Leave him and me in this world, and no one will disturb us in the future." The girl smiled and didn''t take yehaoxuan''s words to heart.


    "You''re crazy. I don''t think it makes sense to talk to you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but Ying Long asked me to tell you. He told you to let go."


    "I''ve always listened to him, but not this time. Ying Long... Let me be willful for once." The woman murmured.


    "Did you see him saying that I knew where he was locked?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Can I go to see him now that I am like this?" With a move of the female bird''s right hand, a layer of light waves appeared in front of her eyes. This layer of light waves clearly reflected her appearance in front of her eyes like a mirror. This face is very beautiful, but this is not her face.


    She believes that Ying long can accept even if she is the face of the poisoned man, because that is her real self. But now the face is very strange. She can''t go to see Ying long like this.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly didn''t know what to say, because in front of this ancient power, he didn''t know how to talk to her, because talking to her was stressful.


    "How did you come back to life?" Yehaoxuan thought of the key to the problem.


    "At the beginning, I was chased and killed by the emperor''s men. Then I gave up my body when I was cornered. Then I entered reincarnation with consciousness. My consciousness is my soul. The previous Tianji lock just locked my consciousness. Once the Tianji lock was broken, my consciousness would be free."


    The woman held out her hand and said, "the original owner of this body is a treasure hunter. She accidentally broke into the place where my body was buried. There is a secret about longevity and a method of eternal youth left by me. My consciousness chose her at that time."


    "Cloth has a good hand." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. She cheated everyone. Originally, she had chosen lady Yipin''s body as an opportunity for her rebirth.


    "The so-called longevity is also used by you to deceive these people when you lay it out. Longevity doesn''t exist at all, does it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, immortality doesn''t exist at all. The clue I left was to make them work for me wholeheartedly, because they want to live forever. Ha ha, funny people, even if they are stronger than the emperor and the demon God Chiyou, they can''t live forever, but they live longer. It''s ridiculous that the owner of this body believes in immortality."


    "Madam Yipin and fog haze in the clouds died wrongfully." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but after I cut off the Tianji lock, your consciousness is equal to saying that you have been free, but why did you choose to be reborn now?"


    "Because Mrs. Yipin was not dead at that time, my consciousness was too weak to occupy the dominant position. Now that she is dead, I am free and reborn." A woman''s way.


    "I see..." ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what do you want now? Gather Nuwa stones and save Ying Long?"


    "Yes... This is my only long cherished wish." She said.


    "Can I say... Is this actually a pit?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "if you launch the blood array, what you save is not Ying long, but the opportunity to break through the three thousand world prohibitions. At that time, people in the divine realm will invade again, and our world will be truly destroyed."


    "I can''t manage that much." She said, "even if it is a pit, I will try it, because I don''t want to see Ying Long locked there forever."


    "I will stop you." Yehaoxuan said hard.


    "You?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan. She suddenly smiled: "do you dare?"


    "I... of course I dare." Yehaoxuan was a little flustered, but he still had the nerve to say this.


    "Hehe, ignorant mortal, do you know what you are talking about?" The woman''s right hand stretched out and grasped in the void. Yehaoxuan only felt that her neck seemed to be tightly pinched.


    Yehaoxuan''s feet were lifted by a woman. Yehaoxuan felt very heavy. As long as she exerted a little force, she would definitely strangle her.


    "If you strangle me, you won''t be able to collect all five Nuwa stones in your life." Yehaoxuan''s face turned red. He tried to say this.


    The girl seemed to think of something. As soon as her right hand loosened, yehaoxuan fell down from the air. He stroked the choked neck, calmed down and stood up.


    He''s right. If the girl wants to start the blood formation. The precondition is to collect five Nuwa stones. If she kills yehaoxuan, the five Nuwa stones cannot be collected, because yehaoxuan''s fate is closely related to Nuwa stones. His destiny had some changes unconsciously when he received the inheritance of medical ethics.


    Nu Wa could not kill Ying long if she wanted to save him, otherwise she would never be able to save Ying long.

 Chapter 1420

    "Within three years, help me find five Nuwa stones. Otherwise, you and the people around you will die. Don''t question my words. If you don''t listen to me, I will let your women die in front of you one by one." The girl dropped this sentence and took a step forward. Her figure was like a layer of misty water waves, disappearing on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan stands up. He feels that things are getting worse and worse.


    He had long felt that breaking the secret lock might not be a good thing for him. Sure enough, the sequelae of this incident occurred. He felt that he was tightly entangled by fate. He obviously wanted to stay away from this event, but this event bound him and Nuwa Shi tightly. Ye haoxuan felt that he was now a slave of fate.


    "Three years... Five Nuwa stones." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that nvyu was a man who could do what she said. She was a fierce God. She would never be merciful when she killed people.


    Now yehaoxuan can be said to be fearless, but what he cares about most is the safety of the people around him. The most painful thing in life is that the closest and dearest people die in front of him one by one. She knows that this is what yehaoxuan fears most and his only weakness, so she uses it to blackmail him.


    "Are you all right?" Chenruoxi hurried in and was shocked to see two purple marks on yehaoxuan''s neck.


    "It''s all right. She won''t kill me because there are some things I need to do." Yehaoxuan said in a trance.


    "Have you settled with her?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "We didn''t reach an agreement. Go back to the secret service bureau and report this to long Bo. You should believe me now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Believe me..." Chen Ruoxi nodded.


    Yehaoxuan met Ying long after his trip to the primeval forest. The top level of the secret service reported that he was puzzled, but now the woman is here, which proves that everything yehaoxuan said is true. Perhaps in the near future, the world will really usher in a crisis of annihilation, when life will be ruined... No one knows what the fate of mankind is.


    "Report to the director, there is a dark room in the front where there are more than ten pregnant women..." a secret service member hurried forward and asked.


    "Pregnant? Show me." Chenruoxi road.


    "I know what madam Yipin used to rely on to keep her young forever." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "By what?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "At the height of the Tang Dynasty, someone once offered Wu Zetian a kind of longevity medicine. The name of this medicine is Zihe Che. It is made from a newly formed fetus mixed with some genius earth treasures and rare things. It is said that it can make people stay young forever." Yehaoxuan said, "but Wu Zetian didn''t believe it at that time. Because she saw with her own eyes that the Taizong took the medicine of longevity and her life was greatly reduced, she ordered that those who offered tribute be beheaded and hung their heads at the Meridian Gate for three days. Therefore, this method has been broken since the prosperous Tang Dynasty."


    "That is to say, Mrs. Yipin uses the newly formed fetus in the abdomen of these pregnant women to make drugs to maintain her youth?" Chenruoxi instantly understood.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Follow the team member to a secret room, which is huge and hundreds of square meters in size. These secret rooms are divided into about a dozen small rooms, each of which is inhabited by a young woman.


    The facilities and environment in the secret room are quite good. There are all kinds of sofas and refrigerators, as well as LCD TVs and computers. There are all kinds of supplements in the refrigerator.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" Chenruoxi interrogates a girl.


    "I... I came here after seeing the advertisement of surrogacy. Both men and women can get money as long as they are pregnant, but the other party has one condition, that is, we must live here." A woman said.


    "You are a college student." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes..." the woman hesitated and nodded.


    "How long have you been here? When did you get pregnant?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Three months. I got pregnant two months ago." The woman replied.


    "How did you get pregnant?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "They have their own repertoire of non-human contact." The woman answered.


    "Tell me honestly, are you voluntary or are you threatened? Don''t be afraid. We are from the national security department. As long as you have any questions, you can say them. We will make decisions for you." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I said, will you let me go? I don''t want to go to jail. I''m just a student... I know it''s illegal." The woman began to cry.


    Looking at her age, she was in her early twenties at most. It seemed that she really didn''t know what she was doing. Yehaoxuan sighed: "tell me, I can make decisions for you."


    "I volunteered. Someone contacted me. I needed a sum of money to go to college, but my family was under great pressure, so I came." The woman said with her head down.


    "It seems they don''t know." Chenruoxi sighed. She had interrogated several people in a row. The answers she met were the same. These women were all voluntary. After they became pregnant, they had 30000 to 50000 yuan to take.


    "Reach out." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    The woman held out her hand. Yehaoxuan put his hand on her wrist and felt her pulse carefully. After the pulse, he sighed slightly: "go to the induced labor operation. The fetus can''t stay."


    "No... No." The woman was suddenly excited. "I haven''t got the money yet. This is my first child. I don''t want abortion. It will affect the future fertility."


    "If you want you to give birth to a monster, you can keep the child." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What did you say?" The woman was stunned.


    Yehaoxuan took out a bucket of nutrition, poured out the green powder inside and said, "do you eat this every day?"


    "Yes... This is what they asked. They said that this nutrient is good for the fetus and we must eat it." Said the woman.


    "They are making medicinal foetuses. This so-called nutrient is actually the thing that makes medicinal foetuses. The foetuses made from it will have medicinal properties. Have you heard of the Purple River cart? Your children will not be taken out of their stomach until they are born, and then they will make a drug that can make people stay young forever." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say? It''s impossible. What they want is children..." the woman became excited.


    "What they want is not a child, but a fetus. That is to say, it is impossible for your child to be eaten by them when he comes into the world. Are you still here waiting to give birth to a child and take the money to leave? Childish." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "You lied... You must have lied to me... I don''t believe..." the woman almost collapsed. Although she was a surrogate, she had great feelings for her baby. Although she knew that it was impossible to live with the baby in the future, she still listened to music every day and kept a good mood. Listen to the fetal heart rate and talk to the child every day.


    Because this is her child, she hopes that her child will be healthy and lovely when she is born, no matter whether she has a chance to meet each other in the future. This is the psychological change of pregnant women. Their natural motherhood makes them love their children very much.


    This woman was no exception, but yehaoxuan''s words nearly broke her down. She didn''t expect that her baby would be so fated.


    "It''s good to say that the fetus was taken out when it was born. In view of the uncertainty of the drug fetus, some fetuses can''t be used for medicine until after birth. It''s a living life, but they don''t have a chance to live because they want to be used for medicine." Yehaoxuan looked at the woman sympathetically.


    "No... no..." the woman blacked out and fainted.


    "Somebody, send them to the hospital for labor induction." Chenruoxi sighed.


    Outside the door, two female secret service personnel came in, carried the woman onto a stretcher, and then carried her out.


    "What are you worried about?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan with a worried face. She asked in surprise.


    "I''m worried. Besides this secret stronghold, is there any other secret stronghold for lady Yipin? There must be many medicines needed to maintain her youthful appearance. It''s not enough to rely on these dozen people alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All the forces that can be sent out have been sent out. We must find out all her strongholds." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Well, that''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Until now, he has finally figured out where the cold breath on Mrs. Yipin came from when he first met her. It turns out that Mrs. Yipin has always relied on the drugs made from these fetuses to maintain her youthful appearance.


    The cold and gloomy breath on her body was full of resentment. The unborn babies were taken out and turned into baby spirits. Mrs. Yipin took these drugs all the year round, so she was full of the resentment of baby spirits. This was also the reason why ye haoxuan was uncomfortable when she first saw her.


    Although Mrs. Yipin is dead now, and this kind of heresy does not exist in the world, who knows how many strongholds she has in the making of this kind of medicine baby, it seems that it is necessary to investigate it in all parts of the capital.


    Lady Yipin''s castle was sealed off, and all her properties were sealed off.


    In fact, Mrs. Yipin has more power in Japan, and she has supported the Murakami family. However, it is a pity that the murzheng family finally rebelled. The experts invited by Mrs. Yipin were not opponents of the secret service bureau at all, so they were cleaned up that night. This old myth finally disappeared in the circle of the capital for no reason.


    After she disappeared, there was a lot of turbulence in the circle of the capital. For her sudden disappearance, the people in the circle still felt a little strange, for nothing else, because Mrs. Yipin had a very wide network in the circle.

 Chapter 1421

    However, it is said through the grapevine that Mrs. Yipin has some gray industries, which has stirred the country''s taboo, so her whereabouts can be imagined. Speaking of this, people in the circle can''t help but think of Ye Liancheng and ye Liancheng not long ago. They were also sacked by the top management because they were engaged in some gray industries in private.


    Moreover, ye Liancheng died in prison. Although ye Chengwang was not guilty to death, he was also imprisoned for at least ten years. Although there is a reason for the Ye family''s infighting, it is also a message sent by the high level to some people in the circle. That''s the best way to be calm, otherwise you will look good.


    During this period of time, the circle has been in turmoil. The occurrence of one thing after another has made everyone feel panic. Some people with clear vision have understood that the people in the circle have become more and more disrespectful in recent years. This is the high-level beating them with the help of yehaoxuan''s hand. If anyone is not interested, the high-level will not hesitate to raise the butcher''s knife in his hand and cut him off.


    When yehaoxuan first came to the capital, old Huang told him that the capital was a backwater, and now the top management needs an opportunity to mix the water, catch all the restless fish there, and then return the water to Qingming.


    Yehaoxuan did not disappoint everyone. When the war between him and yeliancheng escalated, the senior management took the opportunity to cast a net. Although it seems that the two are playing each other, in fact, there are not a few people who suffer.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that the matter between him and yeliancheng would involve Mrs. Yipin. The worry that had been hanging on his mind for a long time was finally solved. Although the result was not perfect, yehaoxuan was sure that his birth would make it perfect.


    Fortunately, madam Yipin died, and no one in the capital would give him some Yin moves from time to time. As for yeliancheng, he has disappeared in the capital since he met yehaoxuan that day. No one knows whether to live or die.


    Yeliancheng is still in the capital, but he is now hiding. His secret strongholds have been pulled out one by one by yehaoxuan. He is now hiding from yehaoxuan like a mouse for fear of being caught by him.


    In order to avoid being chased by yehaoxuan, he sometimes made himself very messy and mixed with the tramp crowd under the overpass to act as a tramp.


    Yeliancheng finally had enough. He felt that it would be better to leave the capital early. Although Tang Ruiyi told him not to contact her during this period, yeliancheng had enough.


    He mixed with the tramps, so he made himself dirty and disheveled in order to pretend to be realistic. He also picked up garbage and ate steamed bread with them, and even invited him to eat the leftovers collected by the tramps.


    He really couldn''t stand it. He got an anonymous phone and hurriedly dialed Tang Rui''s phone. As soon as the phone was connected, he shouted impatiently: "make arrangements quickly. I want to leave the capital. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it anymore."


    "The most dangerous place is the safest place. Now yehaoxuan must have set up people in various places, and the intelligence personnel under his hands are not vegetarian. As long as you appear in any public place, they can find you. Are you sure you want to take a risk?" Tang Rui''s tone was very light.


    "I would rather die than live such a life. Let me go and send me away from the capital immediately. I really can''t stay here." Yeliancheng roared.


    "Well, at 3:00 p.m. tomorrow, there will be a private plane at Jingdong airport. The destination of this plane is Shanghai Stock Exchange. After arriving at Shanghai Stock Exchange, it will change its visa and fly directly to Japan. Then you can go to Japan. After getting off the plane, someone will pick you up." Tang Rui said.


    "Thank you..." Ye Liancheng finally breathed a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as he could leave this place quickly, he was really fed up.


    After hanging up the phone, Tang Rui''s face gradually became cold and gloomy. She sneered and said, "stupid..."


    As the military spikes are all pervasive, Liu Kaian''s system can be connected to the monitoring of all parts of the capital, and can also automatically carry out face recognition. As long as there is more than 60% of the height and face kissing, the equipment will automatically alarm, and then the soldiers of the military spikes will immediately call out the camera at the alarm location.


    So ye Liancheng pretended to be a beggar and a tramp for a few days, but he didn''t dare to go to a high-end place, because there were all cameras. As long as he was photographed, he would be immediately discovered by Ye haoxuan''s people. He had never felt so forced.


    However, he will leave here tomorrow. He took a bath somewhere, and then changed into a high-end dress to make himself look more energetic. He is waiting for Tang Rui''s people to meet him.


    Tang Rui did not break her promise. Her people soon came to meet Ye Liancheng, who took Ye Liancheng to a Toyota.


    In the basement of Yuanying headquarters, ye Liancheng''s figure appeared on a LCD screen. After self comparison, the coincidence rate was 100%. Then the computer quickly called the police


    When he arrived at the airport, the driver said to yeliancheng, "Cheng Shao, there is a private plane flying to Shanghai at 3:50. You can go directly to show your identity."


    "OK, thanks." Yeliancheng said gratefully that he never thanked his servants, but he felt that the man who drove for him was making his parents. He just had to wait for the plane at the airport.


    After the driver left, the door of the lounge opened, but yechengwang and Zhang Yu came in.


    "Son..."


    "Dad... Mom..." Ye Liancheng''s eyes were red and he held his parents tightly.


    "Lian Cheng..." ye Chengwang held his son in his arms. For a while, his feelings were mixed.


    The three of the family cried for a while. Then yechengwang patted Ye Liancheng on the shoulder and said, "where are you going this time?"


    "For the time being, I will settle down in the Japanese country first. Someone will take care of me there. After revenge, I will go to the magnesium country for development. When I settle down there, the three of us will go." Yeliancheng said.


    "Well, let''s go first. Anyway, there is no place for our father and son in China. Then our father and son will show their strength abroad. When they come back, they will hit the Ye family in the face." Ye Chengwang said.


    "Son, you must be careful when you are there alone. You often call me and your father. Mom is really worried that you are there alone." As Zhang Yu said this, tears began to flow down her eyes.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I''m not a three-year-old anymore." Yeliancheng smiled reluctantly. Seriously, he didn''t want to leave the capital.


    Because this is his root, he operated for many years at this time. He had the Ye family here as a backer, but it was different from the Japanese country. When he went there for the first time, he was unfamiliar. Whatever he did, he had to look at people''s faces.


    Moreover, he doesn''t know where Tang Rui will put him. In the past, he was a senior member of the Ye family. Tang Rui was at best a second-class person, so ye Liancheng and Tang Rui didn''t have a deep friendship.


    It''s said that her personality was split after she was corrected by yehaoxuan. God knows if Tang Rui will make trouble for him in the country of Japan after her split personality.


    "Pay attention to everything. You should be more careful in everything there than in China. You should be low-key. From today on, you should forget the identity of Ye family. You should face life as an ordinary person." Yechengwang said.


    "I know, Dad. I''ll keep a low profile. Don''t worry." Yeliancheng nodded. He hesitated and asked, "Dad, Beichen group..."


    "The situation is over there. Ye haoxuan''s wrist is hard enough. He forcefully pushed xiaohaimei to Beichen, and then interrupted my three hands there. So now he is completely in control of Beichen group." Yechengwang said with a gloomy look.


    "The women around yehaoxuan don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. I really admire him. He can eat not only by strength, but also by face." There is something sour in Ye Liancheng''s words.


    "Lian Cheng... You are old enough. Go there, whether Japanese women or Chinese women, and get married when you meet the right one." Zhang Yu sighed.


    I don''t know why, she always has a feeling of panic in her heart. She feels that ye Liancheng''s trip to Japan doesn''t seem to go very smoothly. I don''t know why she has this feeling.


    "Mom... Don''t worry... I remember this." Yeliancheng smiled. He looked at the time and said, "Mom and Dad, it''s almost time. I have to board the plane. I''ll contact you there."


    "OK... Be careful along the way." Zhang Yu shed tears again. She was reluctant to let her son go, but now there was no way to stop him from leaving.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a little old. Dad, take good care of mom, and I''ll come back to pick you up." Yeliancheng said.


    "Go ahead. I''ll take good care of your mother. We''re waiting for you here." Yechengwang nodded.


    "Dad... Mom, I''m leaving. You two take good care of yourself..."


    For the first time in his life, ye Liancheng felt something sour in his nose. He had never felt this before. In the past, he only paid attention to power and interests, but ignored his parents. But now he feels that it is difficult to give up the feelings between himself and his parents.


    He even regretted that if he didn''t have this duel with yehaoxuan, maybe everyone would still get along very happily. Maybe he wouldn''t leave his hometown and go to Japan to see other people''s faces.


    It''s all his fault. No wonder others. Ye Liancheng hugged his parents tightly, then turned around and left. At the moment of leaving, a fog rose in his eyes.


    Although he believes that the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit, all these are the results that a loser should have, he is very sad. Until the moment he needs to leave his hometown, he feels that his heart is very painful, not only because of his own failure, but also because of his separation from his parents.

 Chapter 1422

    Gritting his teeth, ye Liancheng insisted on not turning back, because he was afraid that once he turned back, he would not help but leave the capital.


    But yehaoxuan is aggressive now. If he doesn''t leave the capital and wants to live a good life here, he can. That is, he kneels down to yehaoxuan and begs his forgiveness. Yeliancheng can''t do that.


    He thinks he is a proud man. He must not bow to ye haoxuan, nor does he allow himself to bow to that bastard.


    Holding his breath, ye Liancheng was relieved until he got on the plane and sat in the cabin and fastened his seat belt. The private plane took off on time. As soon as the time came, the plane circled the runway.


    The scenery in front of him gradually recedes. Ye Liancheng knows that once he leaves here, all his efforts in China will be in vain. In fact, all his efforts have been in vain Since ye haoxuan''s strong return.


    He only said that he had set a must kill game for yehaoxuan at the beginning, but until now he realized that this must kill game might have been set by himself.


    Because he knew that yehaoxuan was not a ferocious man. If he hadn''t blocked all his retreats, he would never easily raise a butcher''s knife to himself. But I forced him to death, which made him angry. He is no longer the yehaoxuan he used to be. He came back to kill himself.


    He is too smart. Sometimes he is mistaken for being smart. This is the conclusion made by yeliancheng himself and himself. Sometimes he thinks that if he didn''t force yehaoxuan so hard at the beginning, maybe he won''t have the fruit today.


    He really regretted it. If he played chess with yehaoxuan again, he would never set up this must kill game. He would try yehaoxuan again and again until he found out his weakness.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything. Now the knot between him and yehaoxuan can''t be smoothed out.


    The plane finally took off. The sky was very blue. It was very rare to see such a blue sky in this season. Ye Liancheng looked at the capital farther and farther away. He secretly swore that one day, he would kill a horse to the capital.


    At that time, those who have laughed at themselves and hurt themselves will have to pay their due price. He is definitely not a person to be kneaded by others. He will never be merciful to anyone.


    The private plane he took was very luxurious, with everything in it, and even a small ballroom.


    Yeliancheng felt a little bored. He wanted to drink some wine to relieve his boredom. He pressed the button to order a glass of wine, but he pressed it several times, but there was no response.


    Yeliancheng is not happy. According to the reason, the facilities of this plane are so perfect that there can not be no waiter. Tang Rui is not so stingy. He pressed the intercom button in the cockpit and shouted unhappily, "is there anyone breathing? Come here."


    He had just put down his walkie talkie when the cockpit door opened and a man came over with a bottle of Louis XVI.


    As soon as ye Liancheng saw the visitor''s appearance, his face immediately turned gray without any blood.


    Because the visitor was no one else, it was yehaoxuan. He took the wine in his hand and went straight to yeliancheng. He took out two goblets and filled them with two glasses of wine.


    "Cousin doesn''t seem happy to see me." Yehaoxuan smiled and sent one of the glasses of wine to yeliancheng.


    "Seriously, the last person I want to see right now is you." There was no blood on yeliancheng''s face. He knew that since yehaoxuan had come, there was no reason to let him go.


    "Yes, you will die if you see me. Of course you don''t like to see me. I came to see you off today." Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised his glass and said, "I''ll give you a toast. I wish you go to heaven."


    "Should I thank you well?" Yeliancheng raised his glass and touched yehaoxuan.


    After a cup of wine, his face looked ruddy. Although it was still ugly, it was not as ugly as when yehaoxuan first came out.


    Wine makes people brave. After ye Liancheng drank this cup of wine, he seemed not so afraid of Ye haoxuan, or he was not so afraid of death. He put the glass on the table and motioned for ye haoxuan to fill it up. He sneered: "stingy, I''m dying. How dare you take such a common bottle of wine to see me off?"


    "This is Remy Martin Louis XVI. It''s good to have a bottle of it. When you caught me last time, the wine you gave me seemed not too expensive." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Stinginess is stinginess." Yeliancheng smiled.


    After yehaoxuan filled the glass of wine for him, he raised the glass of wine and said, "here''s to you. It seems that we have never had such a serious drink together since we realized it."


    Yehaoxuan raised his glass and touched it with him. They drank the wine in their hands.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this is the last time. I won''t have a chance in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Seriously, when you first joined the Ye family, I really didn''t expect that one day, I didn''t even consider you as an opponent at all, because I think you are just a child who grew up in the folk. You can climb to this step entirely by luck. You have been lucky to join the ye family for eight years. Because there are not a few illegitimate children of the Ye family. They recognize their ancestors, but what''s the use of that? Growing up in the folk There is no comparison between the people who are young and red and those of us. "


    "But you''re different. I didn''t take you seriously. At the same time, I ignored how you came back to the Ye family. Hehe, you were brought back to the Ye family by the old man himself, and you just made a big fuss about the Xue family''s wedding."


    "As a person without any background, you dare to go to the wedding ceremony of the Xue family, and even steal the marriage. The Xue family can''t do anything about you. If I were replaced, I would be nothing without the support of the Ye family."


    Yeliancheng shook his head and smiled. There was endless loss in his smile. It was a pity that I was too conceited at that time. I feel that the pattern of the capital is in my mind. If I want to, there will definitely be the fourth talented person in the capital, that is me, and I can outdo the other three.


    "But I didn''t do that because I thought their names were all in vain. They were just a few flowers. I never compared myself with the three talents in the same position because they didn''t deserve it."


    "My conceit may have been developed in the Ye family. The old man thinks highly of me, and the Ye family are also very fond of me. They all agree that I will be the first person in the Ye family. This has led to my eye above the top attitude. I don''t regard you as an enemy."


    "At that time, I really wasn''t qualified to be your enemy. I didn''t want to be your opponent, and I didn''t want to rely on the Ye family for any glory, because my country was fought step by step by myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, you are qualified. Strictly speaking, I am not qualified to be your opponent." Ye Liancheng shook his head and said, "I''m still too conceited after all."


    "You''re conceited, and you can''t hold your breath." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I never thought about competing for the title of the leader of the Ye family. Even if the old man intended to cultivate me, I never thought about accepting it. I am just a traditional Chinese medicine. I only have medical people in my eyes. Only the development of traditional Chinese medicine can make the quintessence of Chinese culture gain a foothold in the world. The rest is a thing of the past for me. Maybe you are waiting. This will not happen between us."


    "Yes, I can''t hold my breath." Ye Liancheng''s mouth twitched and said, "the old man once said that I am the kind of person who is suitable for controlling the overall situation. Of course, this was said before you appeared. After you appeared, he would not say this. Because he felt that you are more in control of the overall situation than I am. It is precisely because of his words that I am arrogant. He indirectly supported me."


    "This has nothing to do with the old man. Since he said so about you, it must have his reason. Maybe he never thought about passing on the title of home owner to you. You think so much." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I thought about it a lot. When I saw the old man for the last time before, I knew that he had never regarded me as a character. Even if you didn''t show up, he planned to push Zi ang out to control the Ye family. Do you know how much I lost at that moment?" When it comes to this matter, ye Liancheng is still gnashing his teeth. He hates it. He hates it very much.


    Just like the imperial concubine in the ancient Qing palace, he thought he was the most favored, but finally he found that the emperor did not take him seriously at all, and this difference in treatment was unacceptable to anyone.


    Moreover, yeliancheng was a proud and conceited man. He could not accept this fact, so he had the last time the old man was in a coma and critically ill.


    "So, the last time the old man fell ill suddenly, it was all your fault? He hasn''t died yet, and you can''t wait to seize power?" Yehaoxuan''s expression gradually turned cold.


    "That''s right. Do you know how I stimulated him? I just told him that you are dead and you can''t come back, but this sentence actually stimulated him. So you can imagine your position in his heart." Ye Liancheng shook his head and said, "I hate it. I''m jealous. I can''t figure it out."


    "The Ye family is obviously mine. What are you? Why did you take away my due aura when you appeared? All these should be mine... Mine is the right thing..."


    "Before you really hated me, your must kill game was laid, wasn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... Because the last time the old man locked me up, I felt a sense of crisis. I thought it was time for me to do it, and the old man acquiesced in what I did when I did it. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 1423

    "Because he wants me to be your grindstone. He wants to grind you into a sharp sword, a sword that he wants to wear. I... am just a grindstone. I am a foil green leaf... No, not even a green leaf." Yeliancheng pointed to his face and smiled. His smile was crazy


    What is the most painful thing for a conceited person? That is, he has always been very conceited and thought that he was highly valued in the family, but in the end he found that his elders did not take him seriously at all.


    This is the case with yeliancheng. He thought that Lord Ye attached great importance to him and would train him as a successor of the fourth generation. But what happened? The old man didn''t take him seriously at all. He didn''t know until the moment when the old man said it, that the halo he had put on his body was false. It was all false.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt pity for yeliancheng, because he thought that yeliancheng was actually a poor man. He had ambition, but he didn''t have the ability and support to match his ambition, so he was destined to be a loser.


    More importantly, he has now listed Ye Liancheng on the list of must kill. He can''t have the chance to come back. Ye haoxuan knows that every ye family has a wolf nature in their bones. As long as he has a chance, he will fight back madly and never die.


    His previous kindness and indecision have made him a victim for a long time, so he can''t make the same mistakes again. Ye Liancheng must die. Even if he told himself these words out of his heart and lungs, he must die.


    "Do you regret it now?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If I say I regret it, will you let me go?" Yeliancheng asked in reply.


    "No." Yehaoxuan definitely said, "I can''t force myself into a dead end."


    "Then I won''t regret it." Ye Liancheng drank the wine in his hand. He put down his goblet and said, "I will not bow to you. Even if I die, I will not regret it, because it is my own decision."


    "Very good, ye Liancheng. You didn''t disappoint me. You acted a bit like the Ye family. There is no denying that your ability is good. To be honest, I don''t want to be an enemy with you. The old man''s greatest long cherished wish in his life is that the Ye family can live in harmony with each other, unlike other families."


    "His original intention was good, and he did a good job. Over the years, the Ye family has been very calm, and everyone seems to be in harmony. But what the old man didn''t expect is that this kind of calm is only superficial. In fact, the Ye family is like an apple with insects. It looks bright on the surface, but in fact it is rotten inside."


    "He doesn''t exactly encourage me. He wants to use my power to completely eliminate the disharmonious factors of the Ye family, and then he can safely delegate power." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "in fact, family harmony seems to be the most proud thing the old man did, but in fact it was a failure of his old man. A big family can''t be without internal strife."


    "Yes, this is his biggest failure. I think I''m not the only ambitious person in the Ye family. If I leave Ye Liancheng, other people will come out and tear it up. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. This is human nature and can never be eradicated." Ye Liancheng shook his head.


    "There are others who are not old-fashioned, but they have no chance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t see these, because you are dying. What I can''t stand most is that you have taken refuge in the Japanese people."


    "Hehe, you are still an angry youth. Because I took refuge in the Japanese people, you didn''t even give me a way to live? Can I think that if I didn''t take refuge in the village, you can turn a blind eye to me? Because I left the capital like a toothless tiger, which can''t pose a threat to you, can I?" Asked Ye Liancheng.


    "No, you must die whether you join Murakami or not. You are a toothless Tiger now, but a tiger is a tiger after all. One day, your teeth will grow out, so you must die. But before you die, you may not realize what kind of existence Murakami is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know a little. Murakami is a family of medicine. He is very famous in Japanese medicine." Yeliancheng said.


    "In fact, the Murakami family has been carrying out genetic research. They have made great breakthroughs. Do you know their purpose?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What are their purposes now?" Yeliancheng murmured.


    "Their goal is to live forever. By constantly studying the changes of human genes and optimizing human genes, they can achieve the goal of immortality." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yeliancheng was shocked. The news ye haoxuan gave him was so huge that he didn''t come back for a while. He never thought that the murzheng family was engaged in this. He always thought it was just a family engaged in medicine.


    "It''s crazy, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s crazy, but I don''t think it''s groundless. I just want to know how far their research has come." Asked Ye Liancheng.


    "It''s so bad that you won''t understand it, but do you think it''s possible?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No way, people can''t survive." Ye Liancheng shook his head.


    "You haven''t lost your mind yet. Now the Murakami family''s research on genes has reached a terrible level. They can fuse the human body with the genes of several animals, so that people can have the physical properties of these animals, and compare the coldness of snakes, the speed of leopards and the power of bears..."


    "It''s terrible, it''s incredible." Yeliancheng said stupidly.


    "So I promise you, after you go to the Murakami family, you will be faced with becoming a non human and non ghost thing. Can you accept it?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Seriously, I can''t accept it, but do I have any other way to go?" Ye Liancheng smiled morbidly.


    "You have no way to go. You have to wait for death in the capital. Even if you go to hell and become an evil ghost, you will accept it, won''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I can accept it even if I go to hell." Ye Liancheng nodded.


    "People''s hatred cannot be suppressed. If I let you go this time, when you make a comeback, it will be my headache, so you must die." Yehaoxuan dropped another glass of wine and said, "this glass of wine, even if it is to see you off."


    Yehaoxuan poured two more glasses of wine, and he held up one of them.


    Yeliancheng took another glass of wine. He said helplessly, "anyway, thank you for your wine."


    He raised his glass and drank it. Then he said, "I have a question I''ve always wanted to ask you."


    "Yes, I can meet all your problems." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you dead? Why can''t I kill you?" Yeliancheng gnashed his teeth and asked the question.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Yeliancheng''s question really made him a little difficult to answer. It is undeniable that he did hang up, and his hanging up is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you can also think so. I''ve hung up, but imagine what it is. I can''t explain it to you. I''ve finished drinking the wine. I should go and have a good trip."


    Yehaoxuan said and opened the door of the cabin. With a parachute on his back, he waved to yeliancheng, and then jumped down from the high air.


    Yeliancheng is stunned. Won''t ye haoxuan kill himself? He jumped directly from the top, and he let himself go? This is somewhat unrealistic. Ye Liancheng hurried to the cockpit and saw that there was no one in the cockpit. The plane is now self piloting.


    Look at the location. It has already flown over the Shanghai stock market. It is the sea ahead. There is still a long way to go from Japan.


    But yeliancheng found a serious problem, that is, there was not much fuel on the plane. The original plan was to go to Shanghai Stock Exchange first, and then fly from Shanghai Stock Exchange to Japan, but this time the direction of automatic piloting was Japan.


    The LCD screen already showed the warning words, and ye Liancheng smiled miserably: "ye haoxuan, you are so cruel that you don''t even leave me a whole corpse..."


    A plane fell from the sky... And exploded into a ball of fire in the endless sea.


    It is reported that a private plane crashed suddenly during the flight. The reason is ominous. There is only one passenger on board. The specific reason is under investigation.


    This matter was only mentioned in a small line of words on the news, and then it was not settled. But there was no such person as ye Liancheng in the capital.


    Yeliancheng and Mrs. Yipin are dead. The capital has finally calmed down. After no one makes waves, the capital is very calm. Yehaoxuan feels very comfortable. He doesn''t have to worry about this or that here.


    There are no enemies in the capital anymore. The only thing that worries him is that Nu Xiang gave him three years to find five Nuwa stones. Yehaoxuan thought about it and reported it to the heads of the secret service bureau.


    "Are you sure you want to find those things? You know what will happen when you get together." Xuanji''s face is rarely serious.


    "Of course, I know the consequences of doing that, but if I don''t do it, she won''t give up. I think there are two sides to everything. If I want to find Nuwa stone, there may be an unexpected turn. This is fate and destiny. If I don''t go, there will be other people to go. At that time, our advantages will no longer exist." Yehaoxuan said.


    There was a brief silence at the meeting. Several leaders of the secret service bureau were silent, because they also felt that the matter was very difficult. Maybe this was the fate. If yehaoxuan didn''t go, it would be more serious if someone else did.

 Chapter 1424

    "Do you have a clue?" The green lotus monk asked.


    "No, I don''t have any clue now. The only possibility is that there is a piece in the cross, but I can''t open it. It needs the princess Angela of Ruidian to break the secret." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How sure are you?"


    "Less than 30 percent." Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head and said, "the fate ahead is unknown. No one can predict it."


    "Vote, show of hands if you agree." Long Ao said that he raised his hand first.


    "I agree..." Chenruoxi raised his hand.


    "I agree." Xuanji said.


    "I keep my opinion." The green lotus lay silent for a moment.


    "I don''t agree with this either..." Tianshi Zhang said, "it''s very important. I''m afraid you can''t handle it."


    "I have doubts, too." Taoist priest Qingxu shook his head.


    Things are a little stiff. We have already made clear about Nu Yu and Ying long. We know that there will be a disaster when gathering Nuwa stone. Yehaoxuan still has to find it. What is this for?


    "The head of the heavenly palace has something to say." Chenruoxi caught a glimpse of the intelligent brain in front of the table and sent a message.


    The table in front of everyone was a three-dimensional imaging virtual desktop. With a stroke of emptiness in her right hand, she saw a mysterious image on the table.


    "As for this matter, I still support the child. Now that it has happened, it must follow its path. No one knows what will happen ahead. Is it a blessing or a curse? Naturally, the child will verify it. Let him go and blog."


    The Xuan boundless voice came out, and everyone was silent.


    "Old chief, but this matter is of great importance. If you are not careful, it will be a disaster."


    "I know, but you have forgotten, who discovered this thing first? If the child hadn''t gone to the primeval forest and accidentally found the ghost of Ying Long and accidentally brought back the Tianji lock, we wouldn''t know it now. People still think this thing is very mysterious, but the fact is that since God let the child discover these things, it means that he is responsible. Let him do it."


    "Besides... Fate can''t be changed, but I believe that this child is a man who is good at creating miracles. Maybe he will change his life against the sky. It''s just around the corner..."


    Xuanwuyi finished this sentence, and his figure gradually disappeared from the virtual image.


    "Now that the old chief has spoken, I have nothing to say." The green lotus monk shook his head.


    "Let''s go to Bo. Maybe the old leader is right. This boy is good at creating miracles. Maybe he can change his life against the sky." Xuanji stood up and turned to leave.


    "Where are you going next?" After the meeting, Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan walked out together.


    "Medical investigation teams have been organized all over the world, including representatives from many countries. Their purpose here is to investigate the viability of traditional Chinese medicine. After this event, I will visit their countries one by one and bring traditional Chinese medicine to them. But before that, I need to destroy Murakami first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s not clear whether they are alive or dead. I''ll go with you this time, so as not to have an affair outside." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Why do you always think about this?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment, what kind of dry vinegar is Chenruoxi eating.


    "Because you don''t make people worry." Chenruoxi smiled.


    "In fact, what I care more about is that Murakami has lost control. They even killed Mrs. Yipin, the boss, which shows that their ambition is expanding. In addition, the genetic drugs and technologies they have developed are not covered, so it is the first thing to eradicate them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Director... Yes." A man from the intelligence department hurried over, saluted Chen Ruoxi and said, "there is a family in Henan that was completely destroyed. The scene is very strange. It may be a supernatural event."


    "I''ll see for myself." Chen Ruoxi''s face changed. She knew that as long as she reported her own affairs, it must not be a trivial matter.


    "I''ll go with you. It''s a bit like a woman''s hand." Yehaoxuan took the information handed over by the intelligence agent and looked at it. The more he looked at it, the more his brows became locked.


    The people in the photos have different dead states. It''s definitely not that simple. Yehaoxuan is not sure now. He can''t be sure until he comes to the scene.


    A few hours later, Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan reached the scene of the incident.


    This is the southernmost city in Henan. The family is a petty bourgeoisie. Five members of the family live in a villa in the suburbs. According to the neighbors, the family is very kind. There can be no enemies. The husband and wife are also very loving. There will never be any love killing.


    After the local police took samples, the secret service bureau took over. When yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi came to the scene, their eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    There are two old people in a family of five, a middle-aged couple and a son in his early twenties. Their deaths are tragic. Behind each person is a bloody paw print. The paw print is dark and blue around, as if there was poison on the paw.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and tried it on the back of one of the dead. He saw that the gold needle in his hand turned black instantly. The poison on it was very strong. Basically, if it was scratched a little, it would die, not to mention such a terrible wound on the body of five people in a family.


    "It''s a girl," yehaoxuan said.


    "What does she want to do? Why does she go to this place to kill? What is her motive for killing?" Chen Ruoxi was puzzled.


    "In ancient times, this place belonged to the Central Plains. That is to say, thousands of years ago, the holy emperor was here. Nu Wa may have come here to revisit his hometown and want to see what his hometown looked like back then." Yehaoxuan stood up and looked around and said, "but she will never kill easily, because she needs the blood of hundreds of millions of creatures as a sacrifice in the future to start the battle."


    "Her mind still stays in the ancient times. At that time, the population was small. Even those who were born might die of natural and man-made disasters, so she would not easily kill her own sacrifices."


    "But she did." At a glance, Chenruoxi saw an empty shelf on a desk in the room. The shelf was like a pen container. There should be something on it, but the things on it were taken away.


    She picked up the shelf, put it in her hand, looked at it and said, "maybe she came this time to take something away."


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Yehaoxuan took the shelf like a pen container, looked at it in his hand and felt the breath on it. He suddenly understood something.


    "I see. There used to be an antique on this pen holder. This antique is what women need." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The family runs an antique shop. It''s possible that you said so, but what exactly does the woman need?" Chenruoxi asked with some puzzlement.


    "Set your face." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Fixed face bead?" Chen Ruoxi frowned and asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s an artifact that can restore people''s looks. It''s recorded in ancient history. It''s said that wearing this thing on people can delay people''s aging. If it is used as a burial place, it will keep people''s bodies from rotting. It''s said that it was found on the concubine of an ancient emperor decades ago. The concubine''s body seems to be asleep, but the body quickly rots after the beads were taken away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did she take the bead to restore her original appearance and then go to see Ying Long?" Chenruoxi understands.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I see." Chen Ruoxi said, "as long as she is not fierce, I will write the family report."


    In a green mountain and clear water, the woman stood on the spot, staring at her face in a pool of water.


    Her present face is actually the face of Lady Yipin. Although it is beautiful, it is still not her own face. The girl stayed there for a long time. She touched her face and murmured, "Ying Long... For thousands of years, do you still remember my face?"


    "I''m going to see you. I want to see you with a real face, just like the moment when I first met you." Two lines of blood and tears flowed from the woman''s eyes. Her tears fell into the lake. A moment later, the lake in front of her was red.


    She took out a green bead, hesitated, and swallowed it.


    Her face became hazy, as if a cloud had covered her face. When the cloud disappeared, a beautiful face was reflected in the water.


    This face is very common at first sight. It doesn''t give people a dazzling feeling, but the more you see it, the more it tastes. Gradually, you will be obsessed with this face. Her face is beyond words.


    Touching her face, she felt mixed feelings for a while. Since she was poisoned in those years, her face was ugly until she had no choice but to abandon her body to realize her rebirth


    From reincarnation to awakening, the world has changed several times. Who will know the vicissitudes of life?


    She suddenly threw her green silk, stepped forward and disappeared in the air


    In the middle of the primeval forest, on the solitary peak, the huge statue of Yinglong still stands there. The heavy shackles on the dragon''s body passed through his body, and his divine consciousness was completely locked. There was no consciousness at all, and even moss grew in some parts of his body.


    With a flash of green shadow, a woman in a green shirt appeared in front of Ying long.


    She was dressed in green, and her delicate figure was extremely weak. Holding a seven color flower in her hand, she walked slowly to Ying long. The green silk is scattered slightly, and the cloth clothes are added to her body. She comes to Ying long with a gentle voice, just like the morning when she first met thousands of years ago


    "Ying Long..." the woman murmured, "I''m coming... I''ll stay with you until you wake up..."

 Chapter 1425

    When the wind blows, there is a lot of dew in the early morning. Ying Long is covered with a layer of fog. With the rising sun, the dew on the dragon''s head rolls slowly, condenses on the dragon''s eyes, and turns into a tear


    The capital calmed down. As if he had just made his debut, ye haoxuan went to the hospital for treatment, then dealt with some problems that ordinary doctors could not solve, and then went on a tour in the ward.


    Although the feeling is a little dull, these are the life that ye haoxuan has been longing for. He is thinking that it is really cool not to tear and force.


    However, these days did not last long. The elite medical forces from all over the world began to visit China. Their purpose was very clear, that is, to see if the legendary traditional Chinese medicine is so magical.


    These people come from different countries, including medical members from magnesium, Britain, Germany and other countries, as well as representatives from more than 30 countries, large and small, such as Ruidian Royal medicine, which has the most advanced medical equipment, and Tokyo Medical College, Japan.


    Yehaoxuan''s previous treatment of Princess Ruidian''s leukemia can be called a miracle in the industry. Although Ruidian is a small country, its medical level is average, but its royal medical team is a very high-end team in Europe. Neilsson, the chief medical officer, has won the Nobel Prize in medicine, so Ruidian''s Royal medicine has a high reputation in the world.


    After his return, nielsson published his miraculous experience in China in the newspapers of Ruidian medicine. This kind of newspaper received high attention from the society. Almost once it was published, it immediately aroused strong repercussions from the medical circles all over the world.


    As for leukemia, the best way now is to transplant bone marrow. If a matching bone marrow is found, the cure rate of this disease is very high. Of course, it does not rule out that some malignant leukemia can be fatal.


    It''s said that Princess Ruidian''s leukemia is not comparable to ordinary leukemia, but these are not problems. The problem is that yehaoxuan cured the little princess''s leukemia without bone marrow transplantation, and it took less than 20 days. After returning to Ruidian, Nelson called the top and most elite medical personnel of Ruidian medicine to conduct a comprehensive examination of the little princess''s body, What stunned him was that the little princess''s body was nothing different. She was just like a normal person.


    After an ordinary bone marrow transplant, there must be a running in period. This period is not mainly the running in between the bone marrow and the new body. This stage is the most critical and difficult. If you are careless, your condition will be further aggravated.


    However, the leukemia cured by traditional Chinese medicine has no such stage at all. The little princess has directly crossed this running in period and become a normal person. In the next few days, niersson nutritionist made a comprehensive evaluation on the little princess''s body.


    This assessment is very comprehensive and accurate. The little princess is the same as normal people in terms of rest, activities, eating, or drinking water. She is in good health and has no reaction.


    This is basically impossible. Patients with leukemia cannot recover so quickly. Even after bone marrow transplantation, their bodies are vulnerable to illness because of weakness. Therefore, the situation of the little princess can be said to be a medical miracle.


    Nielsson has great influence in the medical field. His opinion on magical traditional Chinese medicine was published on the forum of the World Medical Association, which soon aroused strong repercussions.


    At that time, Ellie, the president of the Medical Association, also happened to come from China. She also explained her views on China. The words of the two medical giants had far-reaching influence, so Chinese medicine quickly came into the sight of the medical community in various countries.


    For a long time, traditional Chinese medicine has been labeled as a witch doctor and superstitious. Because of the particularity of traditional Chinese medicine, it is very difficult to promote it in the world.


    This is not only because of the language barrier, but also because the Yin-Yang and five elements in traditional Chinese medicine are more ethereal. In addition, some swindlers in the Jianghu cheat under the slogan of "a family secret recipe that can cure all diseases", so the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine has not been very good. Even Chinese people don''t believe in this medicine, let alone foreigners?


    This time, top medical talents from all over the world came to China to study traditional Chinese medicine, which was highly valued by the Chinese side. Zhaoziqian specially led yehaoxuan to meet the chief executive. The chief commanded that the best and most comprehensive aspects of traditional Chinese medicine must be presented to international friends.


    During this period, yehaoxuan has been preparing nervously, because as long as these people recognize traditional Chinese medicine, it will be much easier to promote traditional Chinese medicine in the world. All the great powers were led by Gui Lao, and dozens of medical experts from the TCM clinic joined the team at the same time.


    Representatives of the eight schools of traditional Chinese medicine led experts of folk medicine to gather in the capital. This grand event can be said to be unprecedented.


    However, the biggest problem encountered in the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine to the world is the language barrier. If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, you must be proficient in Chinese. Because the TCM terms described in the Huangdi''s Internal Canon and the compendium of materia medica are all ancient Chinese, which can make Chinese students crazy. Those foreigners who speak the Chinese language are stiff and can''t understand it at all.


    However, the translations prepared for this time are all carefully selected. They will translate the terms of traditional Chinese medicine to these foreigners in the most accurate language.


    It can be said that the scale of this medical event is almost comparable to that of the Olympic Games. It is precisely because of this event that everyone in the world has focused on China and TCM.


    On the day of the medical team''s visit to China, the sky was cloudless, and the traffic in the whole capital was restricted. The capital, which was already a little congested, was particularly quiet. Yehaoxuan and GUI Lao led the Chinese traditional medicine team to wait at the exclusive airport.


    This exchange meeting was organized by the World Medical Association. These people first gathered in magnesium country, and then were sent by more than ten special planes. In addition to some top countries with relatively developed medicine, there were also some medical talents from all over the world.


    The three planes took the lead in reaching China, led by Allie of the World Medical Association, and near her was Nelson.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, Ellie''s face flushed with excitement. She hasn''t seen her for the past two years. The big foreign horse''s body is becoming hotter and hotter. In particular, most men are proud of her height of more than one meter.


    This is a fierce horse. Ordinary people can''t subdue it.


    Give ye haoxuan a hug, and Ellie gives her a kiss, which makes ye haoxuan a little embarrassed, because Tang Bing is still standing on his side.


    Over the years, the reputation of Shuguang Hospital has been at its peak, and the purpose of Shuguang Hospital is to communicate with the world. As the president of Shuguang Hospital, of course, Tang Bing will not be the president of Shuguang Hospital on this occasion.


    Tang Bing doesn''t see it because she thinks that as a woman, she wants to save face for her man in public. At least she can''t make him feel embarrassed. Hum, if you really want to be too intimate with this ocean horse, just go back and clean him up.


    "Dear ye... I really miss you so much. I miss you so much. I''m looking forward to this trip to China every day. Finally, I have to wait." Ellie''s Chinese is very standard. If you close your eyes, you will never think that she is a blonde foreigner.


    In order to learn traditional Chinese medicine, Ellie was able to learn Chinese as quickly as possible after she returned to China. She also invited famous teachers to teach her to read books of hundreds of scholars. In just two years, she was a real Chinese expert. Her current level of ancient Chinese is enough to make ordinary college students in the Chinese Department blush.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He saw a kind of wolf like light in the eyes of the big foreign horse. He believed that if both of them were not in public now, the woman would definitely strip him of all his flesh.


    "Ellie, welcome to China this time. This time we have made enough preparations to ensure that you will see TCM more clearly and bring it back to your country." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I am also ready to bring traditional Chinese medicine back to our country. I have decided that I will not leave until I graduate from school. In the future, I will settle in China." Ellie said excitedly.


    "You''re not leaving?" This is beyond ye haoxuan''s expectation. What does this woman want to do? Does she want to get married and have children in China?


    "Yes, I want to chase you. Isn''t it very difficult for you to find a daughter-in-law in China now? Can I post it back to you?" Ellie said.


    "Are you kidding?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Where did the woman hear such words? But think about it, because of the mistakes of some policies and the serious old Chinese concepts, the proportion of adult men and women in modern times was very uncoordinated.


    It''s hard to find a daughter-in-law now. The mother-in-law wants to drive the prospective son-in-law crazy. But for others, for yehaoxuan, finding a daughter-in-law is not difficult.


    "Hello, I''m TangBing, President of Shuguang Hospital. Welcome to China. We will show you the magic of Chinese medicine. At the same time, I hope you can bring Chinese medicine back to your country and make it benefit more people." Tang Bing reaches out to Ellie.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Tang." Ellie smiled and said, "Miss Tang has made great efforts to support Shuguang Hospital."


    "The great thing is him. I''m just a quiet woman beside him." Tang Bing smiled. Her tone showed a kind of tit for tat, and there was a strong vinegar smell.


    Because Ellie''s words just now made her feel strongly dissatisfied. The woman even said that she would post back to yehaoxuan in front of her. Isn''t that tantamount to declaring war on her? Can not bear, absolutely can not bear.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t know it was your boyfriend, but as long as you''re not married, I still have a chance. If this happens in our country, two women will compete fairly, won''t they?" Ellie said.

 Chapter 1426

    "It''s a great honor to compete with you, but you know, I''m not the only competitor." Tang Bing smiled.


    Foreign women are passionate, careless, and they all dare to love and hate. Therefore, Alice makes no secret of her love for ye haoxuan. She thinks that as long as ye haoxuan doesn''t get married, she will be able to compete with Tang Bing.


    In other words... Even if she gets married, she will make the goods cheat... It''s so willful.


    "That''s better. What I like most is challenging competition. The more people, the more lively it will be." Ellie smiled. She held her chest out and walked proudly past Tang Bing.


    The only advantage of this woman is that she belongs to the cow level, which is the greatest advantage of foreign women.


    "Man, I''ve seen you all day, ha ha..."


    Next, Nelson gave ye haoxuan a bear hug. Now he can speak in standard Chinese. Although his Chinese is not up to Ellie''s level, at least his tone is not as stiff as that of ordinary people, which makes ye haoxuan feel gratified.


    It seems that sometimes foreigners still compete with Chinese people. In order to achieve their goals, they can bear to see the horizontal and vertical lines and force themselves to learn Chinese as quickly as possible. Ye haoxuan is ashamed of this.


    "Nelson, my old friend, are you all right now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, but once I tried some original liquor of health wine... Guess what?" Nelsson said something mysterious.


    "As a result, you slept for several days?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yes, I slept in the hospital for threeorfour days, which scared the doctor. He thought I was intoxicated by alcohol. I couldn''t wake up no matter how I did it, including gastric lavage and medication. But I woke up three days later." Nelsson laughed.


    "Fortunately, you just drank a little. Otherwise, you might spend your whole life in the hospital bed. You''d better not try this thing in the future." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    This guy really doesn''t know how to live or die. He dares to taste the original liquor of health wine. Is there anything in the world that can stop him from loving wine?


    "Ha ha, old friend, please don''t worry. I believed you after that experience. There is an old man in your Chinese Qing palace comedy who drank too much and slept for decades. I don''t want to be like him." Nelson laughed.


    "And Angela, shouldn''t she come with you?" Yehaoxuan looked left and right, stunned that he didn''t see Angela.


    "There is something wrong with her Pope. She is dealing with academic affairs, so she can''t come. In a few days, you will see her when you go to our place." Nelsson laughed.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    A subtle feeling welled up in his heart, and he could not help thinking of Eriksson. He felt that there might be some problems in the Pope, so Angela couldn''t come. When he finished dealing with the matter at hand, he would go to Ruidian to bring the traditional Chinese medicine to Ruidian and find Angela to find out the real secrets of the cross. By the way, find the guy named Erikson to settle old accounts.


    This medical exchange meeting will not end in a day or two. The purpose of their visit is to see the treatment process of traditional Chinese medicine.


    At present, experts from various countries, TCM clinics and eight schools of TCM from the people gather in the TCM clinic of Shuguang Hospital for a free clinic for half a month. Each of them is equipped with an interpreter and each of them is responsible for a foreign friend.


    It means that these medical talents who come to China follow these old Chinese doctors to see their treatment process. Each translator will translate the dialogue between Chinese medicine and patients to foreign doctors in detail, so that they can understand how Chinese medicine treats diseases.


    After settling down these people, yehaoxuan took hundreds of foreigners to Shuguang Hospital. He first made a brief introduction to the situation of Shuguang Hospital, then took these people to visit important places in the hospital, and the exchange officially began in the afternoon.


    This medical exchange was an unprecedented expansion. The traditional Chinese medicine, which was once looked down upon by people, was now looked at by these foreigners like a treasure, which made the old Chinese doctors who came to this grand event feel elated.


    Each of them is full of fighting spirit, and they are determined to show the best medical skills to these foreigners, so that they can see what real medical skills are, and let them cry and beg to learn Chinese medicine from themselves in the future


    Of course, the TCM clinic could not accommodate so many people, so a free clinic was launched in a huge square directly in front of Shuguang Hospital.


    The news of the free clinic of Shuguang Hospital has long been spread all over the country through CCTV. In order to cooperate with this traditional Chinese medicine exhibition, the propaganda department also made enough efforts to advertise for Shuguang Hospital. Therefore, in recent days, the trains and cars leading to the capital were almost crowded.


    Patients from all over the country flocked to Shuguang Hospital one after another. As long as there were conditions, those who could come came. Fortunately, the relevant state departments have made good preparations and have not let all these patients flood into the capital. In that case, it would be an unprecedented disaster for the traffic in the capital.


    Every patient who comes to the capital for free clinic needs to report to the local government for filing. After the government completes the statistics, the date is divided. Moreover, those who go to the free clinic need to meet some conditions, such as going to the hospital to issue a certificate to show that they are really sick, and some old and persistent diseases are preferred.


    Because Chinese people prefer to join in the fun. If there is no restriction in advance, some people will go to play even if they are not ill. This will bring great pressure to the free clinic.


    Because this free clinic will last for half a month, people from all over the country will come to Beijing in batches, so the pressure will be relatively less.


    Even so, on the day of the free clinic, buses, taxis and subways near Shuguang Hospital were almost crowded, and even hotels were occupied.


    Fortunately, the square in front of Shuguang Hospital is very large and can accommodate thousands of people. Yehaoxuan''s last health lecture was here. Now the square is covered with sheds, filled with water, and temporarily built public toilets. In the next half month, this place will be very lively.


    The free clinic has been arranged for a long time. There are rest areas and waiting areas. Each old Chinese doctor is assigned with an interpreter, who is responsible for a foreign medical talent. Just wait for the distribution to start the free clinic.


    Everything was in order. Shuguang Hospital was originally a medical school invested by Ruidian Royal Medical School, which was used to exchange Chinese and Western medicine. There is an epoch-making significance here. Perhaps it is here that Chinese medicine began to move towards the world.


    The nature of Shuguang Hospital was briefly introduced, and then the development history and particularity of traditional Chinese medicine were briefly explained to people from all over the world in a large conference room, so the exchange meeting officially began.


    There were nearly 5000 doctors and patients in the free clinic square. With the addition of service personnel and some emergency teams, the popularity of this place reached an explosion at this moment. Fortunately, this section of the road is restricted today, and the streets are empty. Otherwise, with the usual lively scenes here, this place will definitely be crowded.


    Most of the free clinic participants were experienced traditional Chinese doctors. They had rich experience in practicing medicine and had no problem coping with some rare and stubborn diseases. The only regret is that traditional Chinese medicine was slow to take effect. Not everyone has yehaoxuan''s medical skills, which can achieve instant results.


    But even so, these foreign doctors are also very serious about watching old Chinese doctors see patients.


    Traditional Chinese medicine treats diseases by following the principle of seeing, hearing, and asking. In the eyes of foreigners, the doctors in front of them don''t need the test sheet, which is a very magical thing. They just asked the patient a few questions, and then looked at the patient''s tongue. After reaching out to signal the pulse, we can basically determine the condition.


    Although they don''t understand the technical terms of traditional Chinese medicine, these old Chinese doctors can tell the patient''s situation without the help of any medical instruments, which makes these foreigners marvel and stretch out their thumbs from time to time.


    In their view, this is impossible. If Western medicine wants to diagnose the disease, it must rely on a series of medical equipment. Unlike traditional Chinese medicine, as long as you number the pulse, you can determine the disease.


    Yehaoxuan, Tang Bing, elinielsson and other important members of the exchange group shuttle back and forth in the free clinic from time to time. Tang Bing''s knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is also quite excellent. She introduces some characteristics of traditional Chinese medicine to you from time to time.


    The representatives of these exchange groups come from several countries. Each of them will be accompanied by an interpreter to translate Tang Bing''s words to them. These people are very interested.


    At this time, a foreigner ran to yehaoxuan and made a call. Listening to his English accent and his clothes, it was not difficult to see that he was an Englishman.


    "This is Robert, the British medical representative. He has some questions for you." Ellie herself acts as a translator for ye haoxuan. She has been working as the World Medical Association since she was young. She is not only very proficient in western medicine, but also a strong person who knows six languages. Therefore, with her around, ye haoxuan can bring fewer translators.


    "If you have any questions, you can ask them now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I came here to see your medical skills to cure cancer and leukemia, not to see some medical skills that can only cure some old stomach diseases and rheumatoid arthritis psoriasis. If traditional Chinese medicine can only treat these diseases, I don''t think I have much significance here." Robert said.


    The guy spoke in a blunt tone, but he was telling the truth. Although the diseases of these people are stubborn, they can still be cured by modern western medicine, provided that you have money.

 Chapter 1427

    They don''t come here to see traditional Chinese medicine treat these small problems. They want to see some big scenes, such as treating some world-wide problems, or that traditional Chinese medicine can immediately make some important diseases better.


    "Robert, now the exchange meeting has just begun, and ye''s important play is behind it. There is a Chinese saying that you can''t eat hot tofu if you are impatient." Nelsson said with some joking.


    "No... I feel that my time is very precious. In fact, it is just like the Congress held by you in China. There are too many words that can be omitted. But you just like to moan without illness, even holding an exchange meeting. You are a recognized medical saint in China. We came here only after we heard that you had cured some worldwide problems. If you really don''t have the medical skills, I''m sorry... You are deceiving us." Robert said.


    "In your opinion, what is the real medical skill?" "What disease is the real problem?" yehaoxuan asked


    Yehaoxuan pointed to a psoriasis patient and said, "just take this patient as an example. How long will it take you to cure his psoriasis?"


    The patient''s psoriasis is stubborn. It has been growing on him for more than ten years. His back and back brain are full of psoriasis. There has been no good way to treat this stubborn skin disease. Even if it is treated, it is only controlled by medication, but it will grow again after stopping the medication for a period of time.


    Although this kind of disease is not an incurable disease, it brings a lot of pain to the patients, because there is no good way to cure this disease. It can only be cured clinically. After treatment, you should avoid eating and take care of your health. If you are not careful, you will easily commit it again.


    And most patients with this skin disease will have repeated attacks, very painful.


    "With our latest therapy in the UK, laser plasma therapy can be cured in five courses, and it will never recur." Robert said proudly.


    The British Medical University has indeed developed a method to treat this kind of disease. Now that they have passed the theoretical stage, they have basically passed the verification. Within ten years, they will promote listing.


    "How much does the treatment cost?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A course of treatment costs 10000 pounds..." Robert thought for a while. "Of course, it''s only a theoretical cost, because it hasn''t been fully launched yet."


    "How much is it in Chinese currency?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "This... About 100000." Robert said.


    "You can ask the patient if he can afford to go to your UK for 500000 yuan to treat this disease." Yehaoxuan pointed to the patient who was obviously dressed in ordinary clothes.


    "I don''t want to. I can''t afford half a million. I''d rather drag it." The patient shook his head directly.


    "This is our latest technology and the result of our medical research. Knowledge is priceless. I think the price is very low." Robert shook his head.


    "The results of your research are indeed good, but don''t forget that you are a doctor. What is your medical skill?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it to make money or to solve patients'' pain? Maybe our medical concepts are different. Your western medicine treats diseases while taking into account interests, but our Chinese traditional medicine is different. Our Chinese medical ethics is to save the dying and heal the wounded."


    "Life lies in equality. Your treatment is only for the rich. The poor can''t afford it at all. What is the essence of being a doctor? Is it just to make money? Is it because a patient can''t afford your medical expenses, so you have to turn him away? What''s the meaning of doing this? If so, you have no meaning in cutting-edge technology and superb medical skills."


    "Don''t doctors have to eat? Do doctors have to think about the patient?" Robert said.


    "Yes, doctors should think for the patient. This is the case in our traditional Chinese medicine. No matter what disease the patient has, we first consider the severity of his disease. Then we will consider whether he can afford this medical system, instead of thinking that his knowledge is priceless. Your knowledge is used to benefit mankind. God gives you a good mind, not to let you go to hell with this knowledge Yes. " Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Besides, I can cure this kind of psoriasis, or psoriasis, with 50 yuan of medicine. But you want 500000 yuan, which one do you think your countrymen will choose?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There can''t be... Fifty yuan of medicine can''t even reach clinical cure." Rob Wu didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    Are you kidding? Does this guy think he''s a fool? Although this kind of skin disease is not a great incurable disease, it is definitely not that simple to cure.


    "So, this is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Can western medicine be used to cure this disease now? Just say it is a conventional method. Don''t fix your high-end technology." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, it can be cured. This disease is not a serious disease. It can be clinically cured with modern medical methods." Robert said.


    "Clinical cure, that is also called cure?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the cure I said is a complete cure, not to avoid this and that when eating, nor will it be committed at any time. Traditional Chinese medicine cures the root cause. This is the fundamental. This is a complete cure. If you throw away half of the patient''s treatment, this is also called cure?"


    "How dare you accuse a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine if he can''t cure even a minor ailment?"


    "There is no complete cure for this disease." Robert said: "clinical cure is the best effect that can be achieved. No one can do it if it is good."


    "Sorry, Chinese medicine can do it." Yehaoxuan said: "this kind of small problem can be cured in less than a month if you use the conventional treatment of traditional Chinese medicine, take a few pills orally and wash a few pills externally. But how long will it take you to use the so-called western medicine? It is still clinically cured, not completely cured."


    "I don''t want to pester you about this. I came here to see some high-end medical skills. If you can''t surprise me, I''m sorry. I will lead our British medical team back to China." Robert said.


    "The reason why I hold this free clinic is to let you have a preliminary understanding of the treatment process of traditional Chinese medicine, and let you know that for some stubborn diseases, traditional Chinese medicine can be fundamentally cured. After that, there will be some world-wide problems, but you still haven''t figured out the treatment process of traditional Chinese medicine, which means that you have to run before you learn to walk. Do you think it''s possible to eat a fat man at a bite?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The foreigner is very stubborn. He seems to be a difficult guy.


    "Sorry, I don''t think it''s necessary. These problems can be cured by our western medicine, but the methods are different, which doesn''t surprise me. I now ask you to demonstrate the method of treating cancer. If you can''t cure it, I can regard you as cheating. I will release the news that you cheated the public, and take our British medical team home. We in the British medical community don''t need a liar." Robert said.


    "You are threatening me with this." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since the purpose of your coming today is to see traditional Chinese medicine, you should follow my arrangement, because I will try my best to let you know the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. If you want to go to heaven step by step, that is... The airport is over there, and our staff will arrange tickets for you to return home at any time, but from now on, traditional Chinese medicine will not go half way into the UK."


    "Are you crazy?" Tang Bing pulled ye haoxuan eagerly. Now is the best time for the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Can''t ye haoxuan bear the temporary anger? This foreigner is difficult to deal with, but he represents the highest medical institution in a country. If ye haoxuan really loses his popularity, the British exchange group will soon return home.


    If medical exchange talents from other countries also raise such doubts, does yehaoxuan want to drive all the people away?


    "I''m not crazy. The value of traditional Chinese medicine can''t be questioned by anyone. If anyone has any questions, they can quit now." As yehaoxuan said, he stepped forward and said to the patient who had psoriasis, "you have been ill for ten years."


    "Yes, it''s been ten years since the disease was cured." The patient sighed helplessly.


    "What prescription did you use?" Yehaoxuan asked the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Angelica sinensis, Rehmannia glutinosa, radix ginseng, Ophiopogon japonicus and other drugs are used to treat this disease. This disease can only be treated by clearing away heat and stasis due to blood heat stagnation." The doctor said.


    "Yes, both inside and outside, but the effect is a little slow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor Ye has a better way?" The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine at the clinic saw a bright light. His psoriasis prescription was handed down by his family and had miraculous effects, but the effect was a little slow. In recent years, he continuously improved the prescription to make the disease heal faster, but the effect was really small. Since yehaoxuan said so, he must have a better way to treat the disease.


    "With acupuncture and moxibustion, the effect of removing silt and dampness is better, which can have an immediate effect." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out the gold needle and began to treat the patient.


    With the fifth weight of his great Qi, he used this acupuncture method to treat this skin disease. It was like killing a chicken with an ox knife. In less than five minutes, yehaoxuan took off the gold needle. After a while, more than half of the psoriasis on the patient''s skin disappeared.


    "This... This is really incredible. It''s really incredible that psoriasis can disappear in such a short time." The old Chinese doctor almost dislocated his chin.


    Although some diseases are not incurable diseases, they are a kind of stubborn diseases. Their tenacity makes anyone feel pain. There is no doubt that psoriasis belongs to this kind of stubborn disease, which can make people feel miserable.

 Chapter 1428

    The method handed down by the old Chinese medicine family has miraculous effect in treating this disease. As long as the patient applies the medicine according to his method and persists for a few months, this skin disease, which is known as the most stubborn skin disease in the world, can be cured.


    But the drawback of his medicine is that it takes too long to take effect. Patients often stop taking the medicine before they can persist. Therefore, in the end, instead of being cured, the old Chinese medicine has become a Jianghu doctor.


    This is the depressing place of traditional Chinese medicine. Because the pace of modern life is fast, everyone''s time is precious, but the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine is slow, and it is often a relatively long treatment process. So even if traditional Chinese medicine has miraculous effects on some diseases, people would rather choose Western medicine than spend their precious time to see traditional Chinese medicine because of the modern pace of life.


    This is the key reason for the decline of modern Chinese medicine, but in the final analysis, it is still a problem of system.


    "This acupuncture method is called dampness removing acupuncture method. If you don''t know how to control the acupuncture with Qi, the effect will be slower. However, it is much faster than the method of pure Chinese medicine. Go back to me and I''ll give you this acupuncture spectrum. In the future, you can get twice the result with half the effort." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." The old Chinese doctor said gratefully that although his ancestral psoriasis treatment method had a good effect, it was slow to take effect. His greatest wish is to make his family''s formula work faster. Yehaoxuan let him achieve his wish.


    "It''s just a small skin disease. There''s nothing worth showing off. It''s like treating a cold and fever. Even if it can be cured, there''s nothing strange. So I think it''s nothing. Traditional Chinese medicine has disappointed me too much. Sorry, I don''t want to waste time here. With that time, I might as well go to the international research center to conquer cancer cells."


    Robert shrugged his shoulders. He decided to recall their medical talents who participated in the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine in China this time, because he felt that it was a waste of time here. What he wanted was to be able to cure the cancer and other incurable diseases, rather than cure a mere psoriasis.


    "Immediately inform the relevant medical personnel of our country, and now I am returning home. I feel extremely disappointed on this trip to China." Robert said to his secretary.


    This is a guy whose eyes are higher than the top. For this kind of person, yehaoxuan has only one way, that is to slap his face and severely slap his face.


    "Your purpose in coming to China this time is to see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s why I came here, but I''m disappointed. Your traditional Chinese medicine is superstitious as it is rumored. Look at your people. They don''t use any medical equipment at all. I don''t believe that you can accurately diagnose other people''s diseases by just touching their wrists. This is irresponsible to patients. You don''t deserve to be called a doctor." Robert said.


    "Can you let me touch your wrist, and then I promise I can accurately tell you your physical problems. And I can tell your relatives'' information from your pulse." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t believe..." not only Robert, but also representatives of other countries didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. They thought it was bragging.


    In traditional Chinese medicine, the information of a person''s relatives can be seen in his pulse image, which is a common thing for ancient Chinese medicine, but it seems mysterious in modern times. The reason why traditional Chinese medicine is called superstition is also related to these.


    So when yehaoxuan put forward this, everyone felt it was incredible. Even some knowledgeable old Chinese doctors could not help wondering whether yehaoxuan was bragging. Because this method of looking at the pulse can only be seen when it reaches the legendary realm of looking at the pulse with Qi.


    Looking at the pulse with Qi requires not only talent, but also decades of medical experience. How old is yehaoxuan? Has he reached this level?


    "You might as well make a bet. If I can see it, you will stay here with your medical talents. If I can''t, I will admit that our traditional Chinese medicine is superstitious. How about that?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, if you can do it, I will contact the top medical university in our country after I go back. I am determined to introduce traditional Chinese medicine into our country within three years and vigorously support it. Don''t question my ability. I am the representative of the medical community." Robert said proudly.


    He really has this proud qualification. As one of the three founders of the Medical University, his medical attainments are unparalleled in their country. For six consecutive years, the medical research department of the Medical University has made great achievements in advanced medicine, so he is qualified to say this.


    "Very good. Now please stretch out your hand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Robert stretched out his arm, rolled up his sleeve and asked yehaoxuan to feel his pulse.


    Yehaoxuan calmly stretched out his hand and began to feel his pulse. He just gave it a little bit, and then changed his other hand. A moment later, he released and said, "I''m finished."


    "Then tell me, what is the situation with me?" Robert sneered. He didn''t believe that traditional Chinese medicine could really reach this level. He also didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could know all the conditions of his body by feeling his pulse, because it was not in line with science. Anything that was not in line with science was impossible.


    "First of all, you have some deficiency fire in your body. You don''t sleep well. You should take some fire clearing and heat removing drugs. But your stomach is bad. Western medicine hurts your stomach. Drink chrysanthemum tea to clear your eyes and liver. It will soon be fine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s more, many people get angry. You say this doesn''t mean anything." Robert asked eagerly.


    "Now let''s talk about your specific situation." Yehaoxuan came to his senses. He smiled and said, "first of all, you are triplets..."


    "Nonsense, I''m twins, my sister and I are twins. Where do we start with triplets?" Robert grasped the sentence and shouted, "my friends can prove that you are wrong."


    "A person''s body is not deceiving. Your pulse can clearly show your body information. If I am not wrong, your mother was pregnant with triplets. For some reason, one of the fetuses was aborted, only you and your sister were saved." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never heard my mother mention it. You''re talking nonsense. You''re a liar." Robert doesn''t buy it at all.


    "You can ask your mother about this, of course, if she is alive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course she''s alive." Robert said angrily, "she is very healthy."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I don''t mean to offend you. I just hope you can ask her for confirmation and make a phone call in front of the representatives of various countries to verify whether my medical skills are superstitious and to let you know your past. Isn''t that good?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Robert, I suggest you call this number. Maybe one of your compatriots didn''t come to this world." Nelsson said half jokingly and half seriously.


    "I..." Robert instinctively refused.


    "Robert, please be serious. Since I organized this medical exchange, it shows that traditional Chinese medicine has its own unique features. I hope you can face this matter with a serious attitude. I''m not kidding. This is respect for medical skills. Western medicine and traditional Chinese medicine are both medical skills we use to save people. Don''t let a good medical skill be buried because of your stubbornness and willfulness. This is a very serious problem ¡£¡± Ellie also said.


    "Well, if my mother''s answer is no, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to stay here and for your medical exchange meeting to communicate. Once my mother denies this question, it means that this guy who is called the sage of medicine is really talking nonsense."


    Under the pressure of Nelson and Ellie, Robert had to take out the phone. He tried to calm down his mood, and then said in a very calm and friendly tone: "dear mother Mary, are you all right now?"


    The phone was hands-free, and an older voice came out, "Robert? I''m fine. Shouldn''t you be in China? It''s a magical country. How are you doing in China?"


    "I''m fine here, but I''m a little confused. I want to ask you for confirmation." Robert said.


    "Of course. If you have any questions, you can raise them now." Mary said kindly.


    "My sister and I are twins. I want to know if there was another compatriot when you gave birth to us. Did he die prematurely and fail to come to this world for some reason?" Robert said.


    The other party was silent. After a while, Mary asked in a strange tone, "my dear son, why did you suddenly ask this question?"


    "Mary, this is very important to me. Can you tell me? Yes or no." Robert said.


    After a moment of silence, Mary sighed and said, "Robert, you know, your dead father was an alcoholic."


    "Yes, when I was young, I saw him punch you drunk more than once." Robert was deep in thought. In his memory, his father never seemed to be awake, and his childhood was spent in being beaten and abused.


    "As you said, when I was pregnant with you, I was actually three. But once, your father beat and scolded me after he got drunk, which caused me to have signs of miscarriage. The doctor told me that the three of you might not be able to keep it." Mary paused and said, "fortunately, the doctor did his best to keep you and your sister. Oh, I remember it was a Chinese traditional medicine. It was a black soup. The medicine was bitter, but the effect was very good. Because some doctors were Chinese, he said it was a good way to protect the fetus handed down by his family."

 Chapter 1429

    "Because there is no traditional Chinese medicine in our country. He found these medicines in the nearby farms and mountains. If not, I''m afraid you and your sister will not be able to come to this world."


    "Mary... Are you serious? My sister and I were both protected by traditional Chinese medicine?" Robert''s hands trembled.


    "Yes... Because our country does not recognize traditional Chinese medicine, the doctor''s practice is illegal. Later, he was sentenced to several years for this matter and disappeared after he was released from prison. I am very grateful to him, but I don''t know where to find him." Said Mary.


    "Dear Mary, why didn''t you tell me this before? Didn''t you tell me and my sister that our lives were saved by traditional Chinese medicine?" Robert said excitedly.


    "Dear Robert, because your father has left too many shadows on me, I don''t want to mention him. But I am very grateful to the unknown doctor. I know that you have been exposed to western medicine since childhood. You will think that traditional Chinese medicine is deceptive, so I haven''t mentioned this to you. This time you went to China to study traditional Chinese medicine. I am very happy. I want to tell you this when you come back from there, but you But he asked me in advance. By the way, how could you ask this? I never mentioned it to anyone. You should not know that I had triplets when I was pregnant with you. " Said Mary.


    "Mary, I''ll tell you when I get back. Don''t worry. I''ll study Chinese medicine here." Robert''s eyes were moist.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you to come back. Bye." Mary hung up the phone.


    Robert was silent. After hanging up the phone, he said nothing. His mother''s words had a great impact on him. He never thought that his life was saved by traditional Chinese medicine.


    What made him more incredible was that yehaoxuan actually saw the information of his relatives from his pulse, which was incredible.


    "Robert, you can do what you said." Nelsson laughed.


    Robert then recovered from the shock. He murmured: "it''s incredible. It''s incredible. You can actually guess. What I didn''t think of was that my sister and I were saved by Chinese medicine."


    "In addition, your wife should be in the middle and late stage of cancer. I think this is the main reason why you are anxious to see the magic of traditional Chinese medicine. If you trust my medical skills, you can take me to see your wife. Within half a month, I will give you a healthy one." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How do you know about my wife?" Robert said in surprise.


    "Because traditional Chinese medicine has a diagnostic method called Wangqi, that is to say, everyone has his own unique breath. The relationship between you and your wife is the most intimate. You love her, and she also receives you. Therefore, I feel her Qi in you. Her disease is very serious. If you blindly use your western medicine for chemotherapy, you will unknowingly kill her while killing her cancer cells." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you save her?" Robert''s temper had long since disappeared.


    Indeed, he came to Huaxia this time to see the legendary medical sage who can cure leukemia and cancer, but he was too impatient. Yehaoxuan originally planned to start with the simplest traditional Chinese medicine therapy, so that the medical team could understand and accept traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible.


    But Robert was too impatient. He couldn''t wait to see yehaoxuan''s legendary medical skills. But yehaoxuan thinks that if one can''t even learn to walk, how can he run? So the difference between the two is inevitable.


    "Of course, at least I won''t let her suffer any more. I need to see myself for this incurable disease. I can''t guarantee to cure her 100%, but at least I can make her condition much better than now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I came to China this time just to find a way to cure her disease. It was said that you could cure cancer, so I brought her here. Forgive me for being too impatient. I''m sorry. I should trust you. Can you help her? She is in our accompanying medical team." Robert asked expectantly.


    "Of course, anytime." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you..." Robert said gratefully. He immediately called the accompanying doctor to bring her wife to the scene. After what just happened, he is now full of confidence in ye haoxuan. He wants to witness this miracle with the attention of medical teams all over the world.


    When Robert''s wife Jane was brought to the scene, the spirit of the international exchange group was lifted. They came here to witness the medicine that can cure cancer according to the legend of medical sage. Now there is a living example in front of them, which makes them feel very excited.


    They want to find out how this magical medical skill treats the disease. Robert''s wife Jane is pushed to the scene by an operating car. Yehaoxuan comes over. In this memory, almost all the medical talents of the world have gathered here.


    "Jane." Robert grabbed his wife''s thin hand and said, "can you hear me? We are now in China. There is a magical traditional Chinese medicine here. He will certainly cure your disease."


    Jane is very weak. Because of chemotherapy, she is almost as thin as a log now.


    Others will only get fat after chemotherapy, but she will get thinner and thinner. Her thin body makes people feel shocked. Her arms and legs are almost dry firewood, which makes people feel a little reluctant to see.


    She opened her eyes and smiled reluctantly. Then she closed her eyes powerlessly. Her body was very weak because her cancer was in the middle and late stages. She had already had an operation to remove a quarter of her stomach, but it didn''t last for many years. The cancer cells in her stomach were spreading at a time. Because of her previous gastrectomy, she couldn''t have a second operation.


    Now the best way to treat cancer is chemotherapy, which can kill cancer cells to maintain the patient''s body, but this practice has both advantages and disadvantages. While killing cancer cells, it will also seriously damage the normal cells of the human body, so Jane''s body is getting weaker and weaker. The place where she became cancerous hurts so much that she can hardly sleep. As a result, her dose of meperidine is getting larger and the effect is getting worse.


    Now she has no need for chemotherapy. She has been using some anti-cancer drugs or pain relief injections. If she stops taking the drugs, she is basically dead.


    Robert and his wife Jane have a very good relationship. There was a time when Jane asked to stop taking medicine to end her life. However, Robert knelt before her for three days and nights without eating or drinking. It is his persistence that finally moved Jane. This is also the biggest reason why she can live to this day.


    In fact, if she was an ordinary person, she would have died half a year ago. But Robert is a famous cancer specialist, and he never leaves his wife, so he can make Jane persist for so long.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for her. She had almost understood the condition of her body. He refused the medical record about Jane presented by Robert. Yehaoxuan closed his eyes and said after a while: "your wife has had three operations since she was born. One was miscarriage, the other was appendicitis, and the other was gastrectomy three years ago."


    "Her condition belongs to the malignant spread of gastric cancer cells. If your local doctor looked at it and made a conservative estimate, I''m afraid she died six months ago. It''s a miracle that she can live to the present."


    It is conceivable that Robert was shocked by yehaoxuan''s words. He even suspected that yehaoxuan had checked his information before, but when he looked back, he felt that it was impossible.


    Is it true that traditional Chinese medicine has been so magical? He can clearly understand Jane''s physical condition without the aid of any medical equipment or looking at her medical record.


    Not only Robert, but also the representatives of other countries present felt shocked and incredible. They were all famous medical talents from various countries. They simply circulated Jane''s medical records and reached the same conclusion as yehaoxuan.


    Jane''s condition is very serious, because she had a gastrectomy before, but less than three years later, there was a cancer cell expansion, which was fatal to a person who had just experienced cancer, but Jane''s survival to the present is a miracle.


    But what surprised them even more was that yehaoxuan could clearly understand the patient''s body only by touching other people''s wrists, which made them feel that it was a lot of speculation. This group of people from exchange groups from all over the world were shocked by the magic of Chinese medicine.


    Not to mention anything else, traditional Chinese medicine, which can make a clear diagnosis of human diseases without any medical devices, can save a lot of time for patients, which is unmatched by western medicine, because Western medicine relies on mechanical speech.


    "Can it be saved?" Robert is most concerned about this problem.


    Although yehaoxuan''s performance shocked him, he knew his wife''s situation. She is now in the middle and late stage, which means that for those who have been declared dead by authoritative medical institutions, she can only wait for death at home.


    "I dare not say that she will be cured completely, but I can guarantee that she will live another five to eight years. Because you are too late. If you come half a year ago, before her cancer has completely worsened, I can completely cure her and let her have the same life span as normal people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Five years... Enough..." Jane opened her eyes. She smiled reluctantly and said, "respected medical Saint... I have only one small question."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1430

    "I want to ask if it is possible for me to have a baby in these five years... Because I want to have a baby for Robert. Otherwise he will be very lonely when he gets old." Jane tried to say.


    "Yes, I can guarantee that you will be able to live like a normal person within five years, and that you will have a healthy child, so that you can feel the joy of being a mother and do not regret." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "besides, you don''t have to live for only five years. If you can insist on taking the medicated diet I prescribed within these five years, you can live longer."


    "Your life has been a miracle until now. I think that miracles will happen when they happen. Maybe you will get rid of the wheel of fate and have the same life span as normal people, but the premise is... You can get used to Chinese eating habits, because herbal food is Chinese food." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "For the children... For my husband, I am willing to do everything, not to mention just the simple eating habits." Jane smiled, then looked at Robert with a grateful look and said, "when I couldn''t resist giving up, Robert knelt before me for three days and nights. He begged me to persist because he couldn''t leave me. It was his persistent persistence that made me live so long. As long as there was a little hope, I wouldn''t give up... Respected medical Saint... You are my hope."


    Jane''s eyes were moist. She looked at Robert softly and said, "Robert, anyway, I am very grateful to you for your persistence in me. Thank you for taking good care of me for so long... If there is a next life, I will take care of you..."


    "Jane... You are my wife... I can give up the whole world, but how could I have the heart to give up you..." Robert could not help but cry like a child regardless of his image.


    The square with thousands of people seemed quiet for a moment. Everyone was moved by the scene. Although most people could not understand what the couple were saying, it was not difficult to see from their expressions that the foreigners were experiencing a life and death separation.


    Yehaoxuan silently looks at everything in front of him. To be honest, he always thinks that foreigners are not too loyal to love, but the couple in front of him subverts his previous understanding. It turns out that love knows no borders. No matter where people are, they will have unforgettable and touching love stories. This pair is a good example.


    He took a deep breath: "to be honest, your feelings touched me, so I will spare no effort to treat you. Your persistence until now is entirely the support of your feelings. I hope you can persist. Go to sleep first. Maybe you will be surprised when you wake up."


    "Respected doctor, my life is up to you. I also believe that you are a person who can create miracles." Jane closed her eyes slightly.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and gently pressed her neck. She immediately went into a deep coma.


    "Take her to the intensive care unit. I will treat her right now." Yehaoxuan said.


    Immediately, an emergency response team came over and pushed Jane away. Yehaoxuan followed her and tried his best to treat the foreign woman. It is undeniable that the story between Robert and her touched yehaoxuan. He is a person who is easily moved.


    There is a transparent glass wall outside the intensive care room. Representatives of medical teams from all over the world crowded in front of the wall to observe the unknown operation. They watched ye haoxuan take the needle outside.


    Seriously, they can''t see what''s the same with surgery. What about the scalpel? Where''s the assistant? Doesn''t yehaoxuan use any instruments to perform the operation? Does his so-called treatment just use acupuncture to treat patients?


    With these questions, they stood outside the door and looked at all this with wide eyes, fearing that they would miss a little detail, because what was in front of them was a high-end traditional Chinese medicine operation, which was also their purpose of coming to China this time.


    To be honest, they used to reject traditional Chinese medicine. They thought that this kind of nagging treatment method was not very effective in treating diseases. However, with the birth of yehaoxuan, Allie of the World Medical Association and Nelson, who once won the Nobel Prize in medicine, made several academic reports on traditional Chinese medicine. This has to arouse their attention.


    The medical level of a country is the top priority. If traditional Chinese medicine has some merits, they will introduce this ancient medical technology to their country to benefit more people.


    However, after more than an hour, ye haoxuan never took out the scalpel. There was a box of shiny silver needles on the operating table. Most of the silver needles inside were used by Ye haoxuan.


    It''s just a needle, but yehaoxuan seems to be working very hard for everyone. He concentrates on each needle, and even his head is covered with sweat.


    Of course, there are also some obscure movements, such as Zhu Youshu, which are not understandable by laymen.


    If it had been in the past, ye haoxuan would not have a good way to cure such a terminal disease in the later stage. After all, he is not an immortal. However, as Hao Ran''s true Qi reached the fifth level, and a Taoist heart was hammered and refined when passing on the phoenix soul, ye haoxuan''s understanding of medical ethics improved several levels.


    Although she can''t boast that she can cure the disease thoroughly, ye haoxuan can ensure that she can live like a normal person. It''s just that Jane''s body is losing too much, and the cancer cells have spread all over her stomach.


    Her cancer cells have reached a terrible level, and even chemotherapy can not remove the canceration of her stomach. Yehaoxuan''s action of removing the golden needle is also quite laborious. If it weren''t for the recent increase in his realm, he would really be a little unable to survive.


    Unknowingly, an hour has passed, and you can really measure your qi. You can use the needle flicking, needle pointing, blood pricking, and point circling techniques. If an old Chinese doctor saw ye haoxuan''s various needling techniques, he would probably kneel down and worship. This is a real lost technique for a long time.


    It''s a pity that there is a group of foreigners outside the door. Except Ellie, who knows a little about acupuncture, the others don''t know anything about it. Yehaoxuan could have taught a good lesson to those who know traditional Chinese medicine with his own needling skills. Unfortunately, a group of people standing outside are all foreigners who don''t know Mao, so yehaoxuan''s move is like casting pearls before swine.


    Two hours later, ye haoxuan breathed out a long breath, and the process was smooth. He began to pull out the needles one by one. Compared with the pricking needle, the speed of pulling the needle is much faster.


    Yehaoxuan neutralized the poison with alcohol, and two nurses came in. They took wet towels and began to wipe the patient''s body. Because yehaoxuan just used the Qi control needle to force a lot of cancer cells out of the patient''s body, and now Jane''s pores exude a lot of black impurities.


    This kind of needling is similar to the feeling of washing marrow and cutting bones. Because she is too ill, yehaoxuan has to give her acupuncture with all his skills to achieve the same effect as rebirth.


    Until yehaoxuan came out, the group of foreigners had not recovered. At the same time, they were thinking, why didn''t the operation go on? Have you failed?


    "How''s Jane..."


    As soon as he saw yehaoxuan coming out, Robert suddenly jumped over from one side. He ran to yehaoxuan and grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand tightly. No one cared more about the results of the operation than he did.


    "She is very good. The treatment is very successful. In a moment, she can wake up and talk to you. Now she can carry out some simple activities, such as walking around the ward. You can accompany her to talk about some happy things, which can help with the treatment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... Don''t you want an operation? Well, why didn''t I see the scalpel?" Robert said in some confusion.


    Not only did he feel confused about this, but other people thought the same as him. They didn''t see yehaoxuan use a scalpel. Is Huaxia''s so-called operation treated with acupuncture?


    "Scalpel? Why should I use a scalpel? I don''t need surgery. I just said it was treatment, not surgery. Western medicine treats the symptoms, and traditional Chinese medicine treats the root causes. Your western medicine practice is to remove any part of the human body that is broken, so as to achieve the purpose of clinical cure. But traditional Chinese medicine believes that every part of the human body has its purpose. If it is removed, it will reduce people''s life, so traditional Chinese medicine will use other methods to treat it Ben, get rid of it and you''ll be well. " Yehaoxuan explained.


    "But... That''s cancer. The cancer cells in the simplified body have reached a terrible level. Can you remove her cancer cells without surgery?" Robert asked incredulously.


    "Yes, she will wake up in a moment. You can do a cancer screening for her. I guarantee that the cancer cells in her body will be reduced by at least 30% Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is this... Is this true?" Robert still can''t believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. She''s awake. Go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Robert hurried into the operating room with yehaoxuan. He saw that his wife had woken up. Her face was a little ruddy. Although she was still waxy yellow because of the long-term pain, it was much better than when she first came here.


    "Robert..." Jane''s spirit was very good. She called Robert with some excitement. Her voice was much stronger than before. Before treatment, she almost had to use up all her strength to say a word.


    But now she could not only sit up and lean against the bed to talk to Robert, but also had a long lost smile on her face.

 Chapter 1431

    "Jane... How are you now?" Robert ran to his wife in surprise and asked.


    "I feel very good... I have never felt so good since I was ill. My body is so light that I almost fly up... Respected medical saint, can I think that I have recovered from my illness?" Jane asked.


    "It''s a little better, but it still needs further treatment. Especially you are a long-term ill person. The traditional Chinese medicine believes that the long-term ill person is short of Qi. What you need now is to take good care of your body. I will prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine and some herbal meals later, and I hope your eating habits can be corrected. If you take these herbal meals later, I think your condition will be better faster and you can live longer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see. Thank you." Jane said gratefully.


    "I''m a doctor and I should do all these things. I think you should thank your husband most. If it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be able to support you. It''s a miracle that you can live to this day." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Respected and dear ye... I can hardly express my feelings now." Robert held ye haoxuan''s hand gratefully and said, "I never thought that traditional Chinese medicine was so magical. I should have taken her to China to see a doctor. In that case, her illness might have been cured. I apologize for my previous behavior."


    "Now, which is better than western medicine? Is Chinese medicine worth promoting in your country?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, Chinese medicine is just right. You can improve Jane''s constitution without chemotherapy and eliminate the cancer cells in her body. In my opinion, it is almost impossible. Jane has to suffer a lot with each chemotherapy, but she passed it unconsciously with the words of Chinese medicine. Thank you very much. I also thank Chinese medicine very much. I will contact the national health department as soon as possible to bring Chinese medicine to our country, and vigorously support and strive for We will open a TCM hospital within three years. " Robert said gratefully.


    "That''s good. Take good care of your wife. Exercise properly and change your eating habits into those of China." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I can change everything. Besides, I think there must be something unique about Chinese food. I am a foodie. As long as I eat, I won''t resist. I will adapt quickly." Jane smiled.


    "That''s good. Have a good rest, Robert. Take time to check the number of cancer cells in the simplified body... Everyone is waiting outside for my treatment results." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll... Right away..." Robert nodded.


    There are all kinds of medical instruments in the operating room. Robert is an excellent doctor. This kind of examination was a piece of cake for him. He quickly finished the examination. When he got the examination results, his jaw almost couldn''t close.


    Although the examination report in his hands showed that the number of cancer cells in his wife''s body had indeed decreased significantly. As yehaoxuan said, the number of cancer cells in his simplified body had decreased by at least 35%.


    You should know that this is a cancer cell. If you use western medicine for routine treatment, you may have to do it several times, and it may not achieve this effect. Yehaoxuan can achieve this effect in less than two hours.


    Jane''s condition is basically stable. Yehaoxuan said that as long as she is treated several times, she can be the same as a normal person. After going back, she took care to take good care of her health. It was OK to take some Chinese medicine and medicated diet.


    Not only Robert was shocked, but also the members of the international exchange groups standing outside. They compared Jane''s data before and after treatment and found that the degree of cancer cell reduction was really shocking.


    After this episode, the free clinic of traditional Chinese medicine continued. With yehaoxuan showing this skill, these foreigners became more serious. They took notebooks and even video cameras to take pictures of the whole process of the treatment of the old Chinese medicine team led by themselves, for fear of missing anything.


    What they are most interested in is the diagnosis method of these old Chinese doctors. It is simply amazing. They can know each other''s condition by touching each other''s wrist, which is basically impossible in the eyes of Western medicine.


    However, the experience of this old Chinese medicine is extremely sophisticated. Their diagnosis is often 80-90, which makes these foreigners have to admire.


    In the blink of an eye... The day passed. The first day of the free clinic ended at more than 4 p.m.


    After the first day of treatment, most of the patients went home. Some who needed long-term treatment went back with the prescriptions prescribed by the old Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, after eating for ten days and a half months, their condition was basically OK. If there were any problems, they could come back for further consultation. Anyway, the Chinese medicine clinic has been open here.


    After this free clinic, many old friends fell in love with this place. They decided to respond to yehaoxuan''s call and stay here to make their last contribution to traditional Chinese medicine.


    The free clinic on that day brought a lot of economic benefits to the local area. After the free clinic, the surrounding streets were filled with snacks from the old capital. After eating in the health food workshop, foreigners were quite interested in this kind of snacks that looked very good-looking.


    Although they think the things on the street are not very sanitary, the colorful and exquisite snacks are so attractive.


    Those old Chinese doctors don''t pay so much attention. Some people come to the capital for a hard time. Of course, they should try these snacks. Seeing that these old Chinese doctors with excellent medical skills are eating with relish, these foreigners and Western doctors also put down their reserve.


    However, once they tasted it, they could not extricate themselves from it, because they were so delicious.


    "HMM... yehaoxuan, what is this? It smells so bad."


    When Ellie, who is proficient in Chinese, calls ye haoxuan, she doesn''t need ye to replace her. She calls ye haoxuan''s name directly. It''s just that she is a hot big ocean horse who speaks standard Mandarin. On the contrary, ye haoxuan is not used to it.


    "Well, the stinky tofu from Changsha is delicious." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The stinky tofu in this stall is quite authentic. He had already tasted several of them during his break. The taste is really memorable.


    "It smells so bad. Can you eat it?" Ellie frowned. The smell almost made her want to vomit. She thought that some local snacks in China were dark food. Can you eat this kind of food?


    "Of course. How about a bunch?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No... I don''t eat. I''m afraid of vomiting." Ellie made a look of vomiting.


    "It''s delicious. Just taste it. If it''s not delicious, I''ll drink this pot of oil." The stall owner exaggerates.


    Joking, he is a famous tofu king in the capital. He usually pushes this small stall to sell stinky tofu. People who have eaten it are full of praise. Some even asked him for a phone call to locate his snack cart at any time.


    This ocean Macken must have never eaten it. He promised to eat it once and she would never forget it.


    "Really? You should drink it while it''s hot." Ellie looked at the pot of hot oil, which was used by the stall owner to fry tofu.


    "Drink it while it''s hot, of course." The shopkeeper swore.


    "Boss, you tofu... Can''t be made of dung as rumored." A man nearby asked.


    "Are you kidding me? I''ll eat it myself and show you." The stall owner was on fire. He picked up two pieces of stinky tofu and put them in his mouth without blinking. He also ate with relish


    "Then I''ll rest assured. Let''s have ten..." the man was relieved because he was afraid of eating black heart tofu. However, looking at the appearance of the stall owner, it didn''t look like black heart tofu.


    "Do you want to try?" Yehaoxuan smiled


    "Well... I''ll try one, but you have to keep your word. If it doesn''t taste good, you have to drink the pot of oil." Ellie said uneasily.


    "Just keep your heart open. My title as the king of tofu in the capital is not in vain." The stall owner clapped his chest and shouted.


    As he spoke, he picked up a few pieces of tofu, put them in an oil pan and began to fry.


    In fact, there are differences in the practice of stinky tofu. Among them, stinky tofu in Changsha and Shaoxing is famous for its dried tofu. Changsha huogong Palace first makes tofu with top-grade soybeans, and then puts the tofu into special brine containing winter bamboo shoots, mushrooms, liquor, etc. The surface will grow white hairs and turn gray.


    At the beginning, it stinks. Fry it slowly in an oil pan until the surface is black and the color is bulging. Pour garlic juice and chili oil into it to make a dish of stinky tofu with scorched outside and tender inside.


    Different places have different production methods, so the tastes are quite different. However, most of the stall owners are folk experts from Changsha. These stinky tofu have a unique style, smelling and eating.


    After a while, a small portion of stinky tofu was ready. It was sprinkled with coriander, pepper and sour beans. Two toothpicks were inserted on the scorched tofu. It looked good, but the smell was difficult to get into the nose.


    "Yehaoxuan... Is this really edible?" Ellie is still a little afraid to say anything. She thinks this is a completely dark cuisine.


    "Of course..." yehaoxuan said, took a toothpick, then stuck down a piece of stinky tofu and ate it with relish.


    Ellie hesitated to stick it together. She still couldn''t accept the taste. But she had to hold her nose in one hand and put the stinky tofu in her mouth with a toothpick in the other.


    The moment she put it in her mouth, Ellie was stunned. It doesn''t make people feel nauseous. On the contrary, the aroma of the taste overflows. With the special brine slowly overflowing in the mouth, it gives people endless aftertaste.


    "Good, good, really good..." Ellie''s eyes lit up. She ate the tofu in one gulp, and then couldn''t wait to tie it up. While eating, she greeted the people of the foreign exchange group who looked at her from afar and wanted to eat but didn''t dare to eat.

 Chapter 1432

    These people are full of food. They sweep the snacks nearby, but they don''t dare to make up their minds to try the stinking tofu. But seeing Ellie eating with such relish, these people immediately put their hearts at ease.


    The Honorary Presidents of the World Medical Association are all eating. What else do they worry about? At one time, a group of foreigners rushed up, holding foreign currency in their hands, while making gestures to the stall owner and looking at the stinky tofu in the oil pan.


    Fortunately, the stall owner was quick, and in a short time, more than a dozen of them were fried. After eating the first time, these guys immediately held it up for the second time. Their eager appearance made their eyes green.


    It''s a pity that the stall owner has limited hands and feet after all. He can''t satisfy these foreigners quickly. Moreover, these guys finished a meal in less than two minutes, and then ran over and clamored to buy it.


    So a funny scene happened in the square of dawn hospital. A group of foreigners were holding US dollars and pounds... Staring at the stinky tofu in the oil pan of a stall.


    After eating the stinky tofu, Ellie followed ye haoxuan to the old town and said that she would like to see the snacks here. The bean juice and jiaoquan are famous here. It''s just that people who drink bean juice are not used to it unless they are born and raised in Beijing. Let alone foreigners.


    After a long walk, it was completely dark. After a bellyful of snacks, Ellie''s dinner was enough. She declined yehaoxuan''s suggestion to eat Western food and insisted on taking yehaoxuan around the capital.


    Ellie, who came to the capital for the first time, seemed very excited. She kept asking ye haoxuan about the Great Wall, the Forbidden City and various scenic spots in the capital. Ye haoxuan promised that as long as she was busy for a while, she would take her to visit all over the capital.


    "Yehaoxuan, I think this free clinic was very successful. I think today, everyone has a deep understanding of traditional Chinese medicine. When will you hold a lecture to tell them some simple and easy-to-use knowledge, so that they can have a deeper understanding of traditional Chinese medicine." Ellie asked as she walked forward with a string of candied haws in her arm.


    "In a few days, let them make a deeper impression. Otherwise, even if I speak, I will cast pearls before swine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s true. I tried to read your Yellow Emperor''s internal medicine Sutra before. I felt that the things in it were a bit tongue twisty. Although I could understand the words, the meaning was difficult. For this reason, I specially studied ancient Chinese for a period of time. Unfortunately, I still know a little about some things." Ellie said helplessly.


    "That''s because you haven''t really come into contact with traditional Chinese medicine. The Inner Canon of the Yellow Emperor is too profound. In some places, a sentence will imply several meanings. When you come into contact with traditional Chinese medicine more, you will understand the meaning. Don''t worry, take your time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "That''s true, so this time I decided to stay. Learn medicine from you." Ellie giggled.


    "Who cares about the medical association?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Someone is taking care of it for me. Don''t worry. There are ten places for Chinese medicine to join the Medical Association this time. This is the first time that Chinese medicine has joined the World Medical Association since its establishment. Who are you going to let in?"


    "There should be more opportunities for young people. Now that I have collected a number of excellent young Chinese doctors, I plan to start training them. Give them these opportunities first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Some people think that places like the World Medical Association represent the world''s top medical holy church. It is inconvenient for old Chinese doctors to hold a meeting every now and then to study new topics.


    However, traditional Chinese medicine at their own age will have a broader vision, and it is relatively easier to accept new things. And no matter where he goes, he can keep up with the times, so yehaoxuan plans to get a group of young Chinese doctors in first.


    "OK, listen to you." Ellie nodded.


    "It''s cold. Why don''t you go back?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already late. It was already more than eleven o''clock unconsciously.


    The weather is now winter. The winter in the capital is bitterly cold. If the weather forecast is not correct, it will snow in a few days.


    "It''s still early. There are still many people on the street. They are playing with me for a while. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Aren''t you going to accompany me well?" Ellie said.


    "There will be plenty of time." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I don''t care. Your words are empty promises." Ellie gave yehaoxuan a white look, and then ran to a Hanfu store to see the Hanfu inside.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. He shook his head and followed in.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you think of this Hanfu? Ah, it''s so beautiful. I''ve been fascinated by your Chinese court dramas recently." Ellie asked excitedly, pointing to a plain Hanfu.


    "Yes, but here comes the question. Do you have a Hanfu of your height?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, there is a scenic spot near us. Many foreigners usually come here. In fact, our shop is aimed at the consumption of foreigners. This beautiful young lady can definitely set off her different temperament by wearing a Han suit."


    The shopkeeper was a girl in her twenties. She came forward to introduce Ellie with a smile.


    "I''ll try one that suits me better." Ellie said happily.


    "OK, please wait a moment..." the girl went to the shelf, looked for a while, found a Chinese suit that was more suitable for Ellie, and walked over.


    Han clothes are divided into cross necked Ru skirt, double breasted Ru skirt, breast length Ru skirt and half arm Ru skirt. The double breasted Ru skirt and breast length Ru skirt flourished in the Tang Dynasty, fully reflecting the elegance and atmosphere of women in the Tang Dynasty. The cross collar Ru skirt and the half arm Ru skirt are mostly women''s daily clothes. Their styles are simple, showing the charming and charming Han women.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what a blonde foreigner in this dress looks like. He is looking forward to it.


    A moment later, Ellie changed her clothes and came out. At the moment she came out, yehaoxuan''s eyes couldn''t help brightening.


    She wore a soft satin sleeve and a coat. She was lazy and charming. The fairy sleeves were embroidered with delicate leaves and flowers, and the blue silk clothes were cold and noble. The pale yellow bra makes people fantasize, and the pendant on the waist rests on her legs, which makes her feel fresh and refined.


    Although she was a blonde foreigner, this Han suit set off her exotic customs, which made yehaoxuan feel a little stunned.


    "How is it? Does it look good?" Ellie walked around in front of him and giggled.


    "It''s beautiful... It''s so beautiful." Yehaoxuan sincerely exclaimed.


    "Well, that''s it." Ellie is going to go straight.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the price. It was eightthousand eight. He smiled bitterly. The workmanship of this Han suit was average, but most of the people who came here were foreigners. Therefore, the stores here raised the price as much as they could. Anyway, they didn''t bargain.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know if Ellie is bargaining in magnesium country, but as the daughter of a family and the president of the World Medical Association, I''m afraid she won''t go shopping in person. Yehaoxuan took out his wallet and was dumbfounded when he saw that the cash in his wallet was not enough to pay for his clothes.


    "Swipe your card." Yehaoxuan took out a bank card.


    "This... This is a small shop. I can''t swipe my card." The girl in the shop hesitated.


    "I''ll go and get the money, Ellie. You wait for me here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But the ATM here was smashed by a psychopath not long ago, and it hasn''t been installed yet. If you want to withdraw money, I''m afraid you have to go to another road. This is the place to withdraw money nearby." The girl said with some embarrassment.


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan is completely stupid. It seems that he doesn''t have anything valuable. Lanlinlin gave him the watch on his wrist. He won''t pawn it at will. If lanlinlin knew that he mortgaged his watch to the clothes store to buy clothes for a foreign woman, she would hate herself.


    "You... You are a saint of medicine." The girl hesitated and asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled. As long as he recognized him, he would just make up the money later. After all, his name as a medical saint is still very famous in the capital.


    "Then I don''t want your money. You have done a lot for us. But you have to do me a favor. Someone in my family is ill and hasn''t improved after seeing many places. I''m too busy to go to the dawn hospital for registration. Can you help me?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan and said softly.


    "Of course. Where is he now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s on the second floor. Thank you, Dr. Ye." The girl hurriedly said, "please follow me."


    "Ellie, wait for me here. I''ll see a patient and I''ll be back in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, you go. I''ll enjoy this Han suit. Ha ha. If I wear it back to the magnesium country, it will make Anli envy me to death." Ellie smiled without looking back. She kept looking at herself in the mirror.


    This place belongs to the old urban area, because there is a Han Palace scenic spot in front of it, so the usual flow of people is relatively large.


    But the house in this place is a little shabby. The girl''s shop is two floors up and down. The first floor is the facade and the second floor is the residential area. She led yehaoxuan to the second floor. In the living room, she asked yehaoxuan to sit down and pour a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor ye, please wait a moment. I''ll call my family out right away." The girl hurried into a bedroom as she spoke.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the small living room. Although it was very small, the decoration inside was very unique. Sitting in it, he would not have the depressing feeling of a small living room. Moreover, he could see that the owner of the house was a very meticulous person, and the items in the living room were reasonably placed. This shows that the owner of the room is a careful person.

 Chapter 1433

    Yehaoxuan took a sip of tea and felt that the tea was very sweet. The sweetness stimulated his taste buds, but the sweetness did not belong to sugar or other sweeteners, but rather to some kind of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered, isn''t this the taste of Dongming grass? This kind of grass is harmless to human body. It has a clear and sweet taste of the sky. In ancient times, people could not afford to buy sugar during the Spring Festival. Some people would add this kind of grass to some food and steam it to serve as cakes.


    But who has used this now? Although it is non-toxic, it will become highly toxic and even fatal when mixed with a kind of Qu Lingxiang.


    At a glance, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a section of incense smoking right in front of the living room... This thing is Qu Lingxiang.


    I got caught.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was really careless. He thought that with the death of Mrs. Yipin and ye Liancheng, the capital should have been peaceful, but he didn''t think it was still not peaceful.


    He was a little upset about his carelessness. He forgot that many people hated him and wanted to kill him. He should be vigilant at any time. But what is the origin of this woman? Look at her. She is a native. She doesn''t know her. Where does she have such hatred with herself?


    "Come out, I''ve been caught." Yehaoxuan felt the sharp pain in his abdomen, and he could not help frowning.


    As soon as the door opened, the girl had just left. She had a soft face covered with frost. Looking at that, she seemed to want to eat yehaoxuan alive.


    She went straight to the kitchen, took a dagger and walked to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you going to kill me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Obviously, my actions are already obvious." The girl stared at ye haoxuan and said coldly that she was different from the soft and beautiful girl just now.


    Yehaoxuan feels that his concentration is still insufficient. He is easy to take beautiful women lightly. This girl is a good example. Yehaoxuan couldn''t help thinking of Zhang Wuji''s his mother''s words. Women can cheat. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can cheat.


    "You must at least let me know who you are. There must be a reason for you to kill." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "You don''t have to know the reason. I just let you be a stupid ghost. You don''t know how to die." The girl said.


    "You are not a killer, you are just an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan looked at her shaking hands. The girl was nervous. She was not a killer. She was just an ordinary person, but the problem came. It seems that yehaoxuan hasn''t offended ordinary people.


    "So what, ordinary people can''t kill people?" The girl said coldly.


    "Has anyone in your family just turned seven?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s none of your business." The girl''s expression was stunned, and then her eyes were replaced by a trace of anger. But yehaoxuan obviously felt the gloom and sadness in her eyes.


    The person who died must be the one she liked, not her relatives, because yehaoxuan found a good answer from her eyes.


    "It has something to do with your purpose of killing me. How can you say it has nothing to do with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and looked around, but he didn''t see any remains.


    "You know that man, but I won''t tell you that you may still go with him when you die." The girl said coldly.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He probably had the answer in his heart. He shook his head and said, "you are still young. Don''t force yourself to a dead end. You also know who I am. You also know how important I am to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Killing me is equivalent to killing the health of millions of people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you''ve raised yourself too high. You''re just a doctor. It seems that the health of people all over the world has something to do with you. Remember that not all people will accept your love, and I won''t accept your love. I won''t go to see traditional Chinese medicine, no matter how poor I am." The girl''s eyes were foggy.


    "Whether you admit it or not, my actions have really benefited many people. I thought that the two opponents had been eliminated, and the capital has been peaceful since then. However, I still underestimated my opponents and the hatred of my colleagues in the pharmaceutical industry."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe I''m not great, because I''ve only made TCM a step forward. But my achievements can''t be questioned by anyone."


    "Because I have made the common people affordable. Without me, the medical expenses in the capital were an unacceptable figure for wage earners. You can''t get sick because you can''t afford it. A common inflammation or cold may cost you less than half a month''s salary, but now? You can cure your common cold fever without even spending a penny."


    "So you are not qualified to look down on me, because I am more noble than you. I have made contributions to this country with my medical skills and to thousands of talented people in this country, but you have nothing. You will only kill me with the hatred of your dead lover." Yehaoxuan pointed to his neck and said, "come on, kill me and take revenge for the person you like. But I want to know, how did you know I would come here? Look at the environment here. It''s been a long time."


    "I killed you today. After waiting so long, I finally got the chance. I''m just an ordinary person. I can''t afford to hire a killer, and I have no ability to plot to kill you, so I can only decorate here, dreaming that one day you will appear. Hehe, God opened my eyes, you finally appeared, and fell into the trap I set." The girl sneered.


    "I can see that you are an ordinary man. You haven''t killed anyone, because you are nervous. Your hands holding the dagger are shaking." Yehaoxuan smiled casually and said, "if you really dare to kill me, there won''t be so much nonsense. You are using anger to hide the panic in your heart."


    "Self righteous, I will kill you now." The girl''s eyes were red. She carried the dagger forward and touched ye haoxuan''s neck. She would stab it as soon as she gritted her teeth.


    But yehaoxuan''s indifferent look made her a little afraid to do it. After all, she was just an ordinary girl. She didn''t know how to kill people or what it was like. She hesitated for three... She still couldn''t hurt her heart to do it.


    "The way you kill people is unprofessional." Yehaoxuan shook his head and asked, "do you hate me?"


    "I hate it. I wish I had skinned you and cramped you." The girl said gnashing her teeth.


    "Your method is even more wrong. If you want to peel my skin, you should start from my forehead, and then cut it off with a knife. The knife should be sharp. The sharp blade should turn down from my forehead bit by bit, and then cut down along the subcutaneous tissue. While cutting, you should turn my skin down."


    "At that time, my subcutaneous tissue and fat will appear. As long as you are careful, a complete human skin will turn over." Yehaoxuan looked at the girl and saw that her face had turned white.


    "Oh, and if you really hate me so much that you can''t help it, you should stab me in the heart, dig out my heart, and smash it to pieces. If you are careful enough, my heart should still beat when you take out my heart."


    "My personal vitality is also tenacious. I may not be dead after you peel off my skin and dig out my heart. At that time, I will smile at you." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and then said.


    Ding... The dagger in the girl''s hand fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan described it vividly. She was not free to fall into it. After yehaoxuan''s narration, it seemed as if the bloody scene was in front of her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled, revealing his heavy teeth: "I laugh like this, but if you peel my skin off, I will laugh differently, because I have no skin on my face, only bloody meat..."


    "Well..."


    The girl couldn''t stand it anymore. She covered her mouth and quickly went to the bathroom to vomit... She vomited all the food she ate at night, and she felt that her stomach was still churning, and she was almost going to vomit her bile.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "with your psychological quality, you still want to kill people? Save it." He went to the table, poured a glass of water for the girl and brought it to her.


    The girl took yehaoxuan''s water and rinsed. But then she remembered that it was her enemy. She angrily threw the cup on the ground.


    "Better. Don''t push yourself too hard." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You don''t have to be so merciful." The girl stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "I am not a cat, and you are not a mouse." Yehaoxuan said, "you are a single-minded girl. I apologize for killing your lover, but I have a principle in life. If I don''t do all kinds of evil and have to kill someone, I will never kill him. At most, I will abolish him. It is my character that makes my enemies more and more."


    "I also hope you can take revenge, but not now. Medical representatives from various countries gather in the capital. I want them to accept traditional Chinese medicine, recognize traditional Chinese medicine, and bring traditional Chinese medicine to their country. I believe you are a person who knows the whole story." Yehaoxuan said.


    The girl was silent. She stayed for a long time. Then she covered her mouth and squatted on the ground. Her tears fell to the ground. She cried silently, trying not to cry.


    "I''m useless... I''m really useless. These days after his death, I''ve been looking forward to the man who killed him coming here. Every day, I imagine how I would pretend to act like I don''t care if he came here. I tried to trick him into coming here, tricking him into drinking tea mixed with Dongming grass, then making him lose all his abilities and killing him with a knife."

 Chapter 1434

    "But when the enemy comes, I can''t do it. Instead, I want my enemy to comfort me. I''m useless... What''s the meaning of my life after you leave?" The girl finally couldn''t help crying.


    Yehaoxuan stood in silence. He didn''t feel guilty because all the people he killed were those who wanted to kill him. He didn''t feel guilty about the girl.


    The girl cried for a while and finally stopped her tears. She sat down feebly on the ground and looked at the front with empty eyes. She was like a person who had lost her soul.


    Yehaoxuan hands over a wet towel, but the girl turns a blind eye.


    "You should be glad that I am not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Otherwise, you should be dead by now." Yehaoxuan sighed: "he killed me first, but he didn''t kill me. I got away with it. I''m not a saint. I will take revenge, so his death is necessary."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong, and you didn''t do anything wrong. I was revenge, and you were revenge. We are all the same kind of people. There are too many right and wrong things in the world. I killed him, and you helped him take revenge, which is inevitable. Everything is just cause and effect." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t think you can make me like you by saying these words." The girl said coldly.


    "I didn''t expect that you would have a good impression on me. It doesn''t mean anything to me. I''m standing here and let you kill me. If you don''t do it yourself, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I admit that I can''t kill people. I''m useless. But don''t expect me to forget this hatred, ye haoxuan. One day, I will kill you." The girl said with hate.


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "you are a good girl. Although Ye Liancheng is dead, he should be content to have you as a person to miss."


    "You... How do you know..." the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan with a pale face.


    "I guessed it. Ye Liancheng is a character. He is very smart. But you are just an ordinary girl. If you want to kill me, you will never think of using Dongming grass and quhun wood to kill people. If you guessed it correctly, ye Liancheng taught you all these things before he died. He has a wide range of knowledge and is very smart. He never lets anyone grasp the handle when he does things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I found out today... That you are smarter than him." The girl murmured. She slowly stood up from the ground, with a look of despair on her face. She closed her eyes and said, "yehaoxuan, kill me. He''s gone, and I don''t want to live. If I hadn''t waited here to avenge him, I might have gone with him."


    "These days, it is not suitable to die for love." Yehaoxuan said, "he is him and you are you. You can''t die with him just because he is dead. Because he is not worth it."


    "No... he deserves it. Maybe in your eyes, he is a man of great evil, but he is very kind to me. He is my only man and I am his only woman." The girl screamed.


    "Yes, I admit this. I''m not as good as yeliancheng. He is a more focused man." Yehaoxuan sighed: "he is a man with great ambition. He is different from those childe brothers. They just fight and pick up girls, play with cars and watches, but yeliancheng is different. If he is not too impatient this time, maybe he can fly to the sky with the help of the big tree of the ye family."


    "It''s a pity that he is too impatient. He always regards me as a thorn in the flesh. He can''t be reconciled until he pulls me out. But he hasn''t made it clear that he can''t pull me out with his own strength."


    "You''ve won... Why can''t you let him live? He''s gone. He''s going to leave China and won''t argue with you. Why can''t you let him go?" The girl''s tears fell down again.


    "Because he knows he won''t give up. I know yeliancheng. Even if he loses everything, he will rise in the East as long as there is an opportunity. I can''t take this risk because he is the only opponent I consider as an opponent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Excuse..." the girl stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Whatever you say, but it has already happened, and everything is irreparable." Yehaoxuan paused and said: "can you tell me how you and yeliancheng met? Hehe, he is so hidden. I have investigated everything about him, but I don''t know your existence. I can see that he is very careful. He is afraid that you will be hurt."


    "I have known him for at least three years." The girl murmured, "at that time, when I was in college, my family suffered a great accident, so I was the only one left in my family. Overnight, my parents, grandparents and sisters all died."


    "At that time, I was full of despair for the world. In front of the artificial lake in the park in the capital, I wanted to end my life. The reason why I chose it was that my family often rowed in the lake. When I died there, I would not feel afraid. I would feel that my relatives were very close to me."


    "I like the guitar. At that time, I was sitting by the lake quietly playing the guitar. After playing a song, I would jump down and end my life." The girl said in a trance, "he was standing beside me listening, but I was so trance that I didn''t feel his presence."


    "When I finished playing this song, I put my guitar aside, stood up and looked ahead and wanted to jump. But really, I was still afraid at that time, because everyone had an unknown fear of death, and I was no exception. I was very afraid at that time..."


    "But when I closed my eyes and was about to jump down, he said, death is not the only relief. No matter what happened, I can completely transcend myself, forget the past and find another way to live." The girl''s tears fell at the first time. She said with tears, "I wonder why he knew I wanted to die."


    "He told me that a desperate person would obviously show his intention to die. Just now I was like this. He heard my despair from my guitar. He said maybe we could talk." The girl''s face showed a trace of obsession and fascination. The events of that day seemed to be those of yesterday. She murmured, "I don''t know why. I have a very kind feeling for him. I have unconditional trust in him, so I told him all about my pain."


    "He listened to my words without persuading me. He just picked up my guitar and played a song for me. I liked the guitar since I was a child and I played it very well. But I didn''t think he could play better than me. I don''t know why. After listening to this guitar, my heart calmed down and I found the reason and courage to live."


    "Since then, we have been together. He never mentioned his identity to me, nor did I ask him until I graduated from college. Then with his help, he opened this Hanfu shop in this place."


    When the girl''s story was over, ye haoxuan nodded slightly. He sighed and said, "I never knew Ye Liancheng would have such a side. Maybe if it weren''t for me, he wouldn''t have taken this extreme road. This is his life, and no one can change it."


    The girl bowed her head and said nothing. After a long time, she said in tears: "I am an ominous person. I have killed my relatives and my favorite person, yehaoxuan... I beg you, give me a good time. First, let me free. Second, let you completely have no worries. My life is always a threat to you."


    "As I said, I am not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. Without him, you should live stronger." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t find the meaning of living. When he dies, I know you are the enemy, but I can''t help him to take revenge. Now I close my eyes every day and dream about him and the things I spend with him. I''m better off alive than dead. If you''re really a good man, give me a good time." The girl closed her eyes painfully.


    "Death is liberation?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as yeliancheng said, death is not the only way. If you really die, you will be sorry for him because you are pregnant."


    "Am I pregnant?" The girl raised her head without any reaction.


    Then she stood up fiercely, grasped ye haoxuan''s clothes tightly and hissed, "what did you say? Did you say I was pregnant? Is this true? Tell me is it true?"


    "Don''t get excited. Now that you are in the early stages of pregnancy, you can''t have too many fluctuations." Yehaoxuan quickly comforted the girl and said, "don''t you feel anything?"


    "I... I don''t feel it. I''ve been thinking about him these days. I don''t know what changes have taken place in my body." The girl murmured that she was shocked by the sudden information.


    "It''s 100% infallible. Don''t forget that I''m a medical saint. If I can''t understand it in the early pregnancy, I really don''t have to be a medical saint." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Is that true?" The girl was like waking up from a dream. She bit her lips and felt some pain. She was sure that it was true... She had no doubt about what yehaoxuan said, because yehaoxuan would not cheat her, and there was no need to cheat her.


    "Of course it''s true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so now you have the motivation to live. You and yeliancheng have this child. You must raise him well. When he grows up, maybe you can tell him that I killed his father. You can ask him to help yeliancheng take revenge."


    "No... No." The girl shook her head again and again. She would not let her child grow up with hatred. This is her child. She should try her best to create the best learning environment for her child. She should let her child live a carefree life instead of letting him live in hatred.

 Chapter 1435

    "Your body is hurt by worry. I suggest you be optimistic, otherwise it will affect your child. If your mood is bad and your child''s character is affected, he may become introverted, so you should take care of yourself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I will try my best. I will forget this matter as soon as possible. I will let the children live a good life and stay away from those who hate..." the girl was incoherent.


    She is in a mixed mood now. It seems that God is fair. She just lost her favorite, but in the blink of an eye, God gave her another child. This child is the crystallization of her love with him and his flesh and blood. She must make herself happy. She must raise the child and let him become a talent.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out a business card and said, "this is my personal business card. No matter what the problem is, you can call me at any time. If possible, I can let him go back to Ye''s house..."


    "No, no, I won''t let him go back to Ye''s house." The girl shook her head again and again and said, "I don''t want him to go to the family where there is no warmth at all like his father. I want him to live a happy life as an ordinary person. About his father, I will tell him that his father is a good man." The girl said and burst into tears.


    "Maybe your choice is right." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. Indeed, if the child returned to the Ye family, he might not have a good life.


    Ye Liancheng is no longer here. It is impossible for a girl to follow her to the Ye family. Now the child is her only spiritual sustenance. It is cruel to separate mother and son.


    "Are you sure... It''s a boy?" The girl asked.


    "100% sure, it''s a boy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Congratulations..."


    "Can you name him?" The girl hesitated and asked.


    "Why should I take it?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Because his father is gone, although I hate you very much, I know it''s not your fault. So I hope... A person surnamed ye will give his child a name." The girl said.


    "Ye Liancheng''s last feeling must be regret. There are too many regrets left in his heart. I don''t want this child to follow his old path in the future, so... His name is yeshoucheng." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yeshoucheng..." the girl murmured the name several times. She nodded and said, "OK... Thank you for naming him."


    "You haven''t eaten well these days, and your nutrition can''t keep up. You should supplement more nutrition. You should know that you will eat for two people in the future. The child should have no major problems. If you have any problems, please contact me at any time." Yehaoxuan wrote down a check with a string of numbers on it. It is a number that ordinary people can look at all their lives.


    "This is a token of my heart. I hope you can accept it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can support myself. I have enough money to live in this shop. I have savings. I don''t need your money." The girl did not look at the check.


    "Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in short, don''t make yourself too tired."


    With that, yehaoxuan turned to leave.


    "Have you been detoxified?" Asked the girl.


    "These poisons have no effect on me at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t forget what I do."


    "Yes, you are a saint of medicine. What kind of poison in the world can''t you solve?" The girl murmured.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of this serious problem. The child in her womb is the flesh and blood of the Ye family. Perhaps he would be more cruel than his own life experience. He thought that if he was separated one day, he could find him in the future.


    "Ling Ye" replied the girl.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned and walked down.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you cured the patient?" Ellie has already changed her Hanfu. She has packed this Hanfu herself. Looking at this Hanfu, she likes it more and more. She plans to wear it back to her country in the future. She will certainly envy a lot of women.


    "It''s cured. It''s just a small problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "That''s good. Does that mean the clothes are ours?" Asked Ellie.


    "Of course, it belongs to us, Ellie. We can go now. It''s very late." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already midnight.


    "I''m not sleepy at all because I''m jet lagged." Ellie said helplessly.


    "I can put you to sleep as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, this woman is a night owl. She doesn''t know what it is.


    "No, I prefer to sleep naturally. You see, the streets are still busy. Go to the night show with me. I don''t know what the nightclubs in your capital are like." Ellie said excitedly.


    "There will be people on the streets of the capital 24 hours a day." Yehaoxuan is speechless. He doesn''t know how to explain the problem of floating population in the capital to Ellie.


    But seeing Ellie''s excited appearance, yehaoxuan knew that her cerebral cortex was still very excited when she came to Beijing for the first time. If she was not allowed to have a good time today, she would not be able to go back. But he had to call a taxi and drove to Hua Yue''s club.


    Now yehaoxuan is a dominant family in the capital. Hua Yue and Yu Feng stood in line in time, so they are shaking up in the capital.


    Although some people scolded the two three sex domestic slaves, especially Hua Yue, whose legs were broken by others, he went to be others'' dog. This is what makes some jealous people secretly scold.


    However, no one dares to scold openly, unless you don''t want to stay in the capital.


    In the riverside club, Yu Feng was sitting there alone, filling his stomach with wine cup by cup.


    He has been following Hua Yue since he left Yu''s house that day.


    "I hear you''re getting married?" Hua Yue came to Yu Feng and said with a smile.


    "Yes, early next month." Yu Feng smiled. His marriage with Chang Li was an engagement. Of course, their actions would make their elders half angry. But Yu Feng has completely abandoned his relationship with the Yu family. In his words, Lao Tzu can find whoever he likes. It has nothing to do with you.


    "Congratulations in advance. Congratulations on finding your home." Hua Yue smiled and raised her glass.


    "Thank you. Someone else can wish me a happy wedding." Yu Feng smiled, raised his glass and touched Hua Yue.


    "It seems that the medical Saint hasn''t heard from him for a long time." Hua Yue said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid he has no time to talk to us about traditional Chinese medicine." Said Yu Feng.


    "I don''t feel like I have no time. How can I feel that the people of the Ye family are all people who have broken bridges through rivers? Maybe now we are just small people in his eyes." Hua Yue said.


    "It''s hard to say. He is not familiar with people in our circle, and he doesn''t often mix in this occasion. It''s not certain that he really has something to do. I think he is much better than his class." Yu Feng smiled.


    "I hope so. Anyway, we''re doing well now, aren''t we? At least... We don''t have to be other people''s dogs anymore." Hua Yue said.


    "Oh, isn''t this my cousin? I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s the first time I''ve seen you since you left the Yu family." With a strange voice, Yu Chao came with two of his men.


    Yu Chao is really very happy now.


    Originally, his relationship with Yu Feng was like that of yehaoxuan and yeliancheng. They both tore each other to death. But to his surprise, Yu Feng voluntarily gave up his position as the owner of the family. He actually cashed in a large number of shares in the Yu family and left the Yu family.


    Yu Chao was surprised and delighted. He never thought that Yu Feng would take such an extreme path, and Yu Feng invested all his shares in Shaw technology in exchange for some shares of Shaw technology.


    In fact, people in the circle are not optimistic about Shao''s shares. They all agree that shaoqingying''s maglev car advertisement made some time ago is completely ambitious.


    Some people in the automobile industry assert that such a car will appear at least 500 years after the scientific and Technological Development in the future. With the current scientific and technological means, it is impossible to manufacture it.


    Not everyone can play with technology. It is undeniable that shaoqingying is a rare business genius, but it is one thing that she can do business, and it is another thing whether she can play with technology or not. The heavy amount of money she threw led to the extremely expensive shares of Shaw technology.


    It is not easy to take a stake in Shao technology. Yu Feng, a fool, has forced himself to a dead end. He has directly taken a stake in Shao technology.


    He was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have a place to live. He spent all day fooling around with Hua Yue.


    So Yu Chao felt that he had won the dispute with his cousin. He wanted to take the opportunity to show off in front of Yu Feng.


    As for Yu Feng, he doesn''t think so, because ye haoxuan has a high reputation. After defeating Ye Liancheng, he has become a recognized brother in the circle.


    In addition, old master Ye waved the flag for him personally. Now looking at the capital, who dares to stand side by side with ye haoxuan? But because of this, he felt that ye haoxuan didn''t look up to Yu Feng at all. He would treat Yu Feng as a dog.


    Use him when you bite, and kick him away when you don''t bite. Even in yehaoxuan''s eyes, he was inferior to a dog.


    "Hehe, Yu Chao, are you here to brush the sense of existence?" Yu Feng smiled and drank the wine in his hand.


    He and Yu Chao have been pushing each other. Now he is not happy. Yu Chao knows that if he doesn''t show off, he will be a little different from him.


    "Cousin, look at what you said. How can I brush my sense of existence? I just came to see you. I''ll see if you''ve gone out to beg." Yu Chao smiled.

 Chapter 1436

    "Hehe, even if you go begging, it has nothing to do with you." Yu Feng sneered and poured himself another glass of wine.


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? Although you are out of the Yu family now, your family name is Yu. You are still a member of the Yu family. If you go out to beg for food, you will disgrace the Yu family." Yu Chao also sneered.


    "When did the Yu family care so much about their faces?" Yu Feng smiled.


    "Yu Feng, you can be shameless yourself, but you don''t want to implicate the whole Yu family." Yu Chao sneered: "I heard that you are going to get married. The object of marriage is your sister. Tut Tut, these two brothers and sisters are so good that they are going to get married. Hehe, Yu Feng, how can I say you..."


    "You should..." Yu Chao made a sad and angry look. He pointed to Yu Feng and said, "you have fallen to marry your own sister. Don''t you know it''s incest?"


    "Yu Chao, you can say anything about me, but I don''t allow you to insult Chang Li. She has no blood relationship with the Yu family. I don''t allow you to slander her." Yu Feng''s face changed.


    "Haha, I dare to do it myself. Why are you afraid of being slandered by others?" Yu Chao laughed and said, "I didn''t think that Chang Li, a bitch, was so cheap that she was willing to give up her qualification as the daughter of the Yu family and live with you, a poor man who has no place to live."


    "Sure enough, a bitch is cheap. You are cheap, and she is cheap. If you two are not a family, you really lose some money." Yu Chao laughed as he spoke.


    Yufeng fiercely stood up, picked up a wine bottle and knocked on Yu Chao''s head.


    As a special forces soldier, Yu Feng''s skill is quite good, but he has been out of the army for some years. He hasn''t exercised for many years, and his skill is certainly much worse than before.


    In addition, Yu Chao knew his skills, so he chose two more powerful people from the family to come here. Instead of hitting each other, Yu Feng''s bottle of wine was grabbed by a man and knocked heavily on his head.


    The bottle broke open on Yu Chao''s head, and he was pushed away.


    "This is the riverside club." Hua Yue''s face suddenly sank. He now regards Yu Feng as a brother. Someone bullies his brother. He will certainly come forward.


    "Hua Yue, I will deal with this matter." Yu Feng stood up. A hole was cut in his head. Blood ran down his face.


    Hua Yue retired silently. He knew that Yu Feng was a man of dignity. He didn''t like others to interfere in his affairs.


    "Hehe, Yu Feng, what qualifications do you have to fight with me now? Look at you. Are you still like a person? Shame? You don''t feel ashamed of me. I feel ashamed for you."


    "Yu Chao, you will pay for what you said today." Yu Feng said coldly.


    "Hehe, I''m so scared. I''m really scared. You, Yu Dashao, climb up ye haoxuan''s thigh. He is now the first person in the capital. I''m really scared..." Yu Feng deliberately made a look of fear.


    He suddenly laughed and said, "save it. You are just a dog of yehaoxuan. He has used you up. Do you think he will care about your life or death? If he cares, he will let you mix like this? If it is spread out like this, he will also lose his young leaves, won''t he?"


    "What you said just now, try it again." A faint voice came.


    Yu Chao''s laughter stopped abruptly, because he was too familiar with the sound. This was yehaoxuan''s voice. He couldn''t believe that yehaoxuan would come to such a place.


    But to his surprise, yehaoxuan was standing behind him, with a very sunny smile on his face.


    But the smile seemed so terrible to Yu Chao. He said in a trembling voice, "Ye... Ye Shao."


    "This is my friend and my brother. Are you not giving me face by abusing my brother like this?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Yu Feng and said.


    "No... I don''t..."


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed a beer and threw it at Yu Feng''s head.


    Bang... The bottle was not broken, but Yu Feng''s head was broken.


    "Oh, you have a hard head." Yehaoxuan stepped forward, weighed the beer bottle in his hand and said, "let me bet with you. Do you think your head is hard or the beer bottle in my hand is hard?"


    "Of course... Of course it''s Ye Shao''s wine bottle..." Yu Chao said with a stiff head.


    "Make a bet. What if your head is hard?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, it''s definitely not as hard as a wine bottle with few leaves." Yu Chao shrugged his head and said that he regretted it now. If he had known that yehaoxuan and Yu Feng had such a strong relationship, he would not have come to trouble.


    There is a strong sense of sweetness in his heart. Yehaoxuan has already used Yu Feng. Shouldn''t he kick Yu Feng away like a dead dog? Why did he do this... Why?


    "No, your head is still hard. Otherwise, let''s bet fivemillion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK..." Yu Feng nodded, gnashing his teeth.


    Bang... Without hesitation, yehaoxuan smashed the bottle on Yu Feng''s head. This time, the bottle broke without exception.


    "You lost. Pay for it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m going to..." Yu Feng had to swallow his saliva to eat the dumb man. What he should have done was to provoke Yu Feng.


    Until now, he found that he didn''t know yehaoxuan at all. Compared with yeliancheng, yehaoxuan wanted to be more loyal. At least he wouldn''t kick you out after using you.


    He took out his checkbook and wrote a check. Although fivemillion was not much, Yu Feng''s heart was bleeding. Because he was beaten like a dead dog by others, but he had to swallow his anger and apologize to others. He had never suffered such a big loss.


    He knew that yehaoxuan took the opportunity to tell the people in the circle that as long as he followed him, he would never mistreat him. From then on, the capital was completely yehaoxuan''s world.


    "Go away. Don''t show up here in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I will never dare to appear in front of Ye Shao." Yu Feng said in a low voice that he felt he had lost the face of the Yu family.


    But he dares to be angry, because no one can offend ye haoxuan now.


    He stood up and walked out, but Yu Feng shouted, "don''t you hear me, ye Shao


    Yu Chao almost hated Yu Feng now, but under the eyes of yehaoxuan, he had to lie on the ground and get out of the club all the way.


    In fact, it doesn''t need ye haoxuan to say that Yu Chao won''t come to this place in the future, because his face has been lost here.


    Thus, a dramatic scene appeared in front of the public. The famous Yu family, Yu Chao, the future successor of the Yu family, rolled out of the club all the way in full view of the public


    "Yu Shao, are you all right..." it was not until he went out that the two bodyguards he took dared to help him up.


    When he was beaten just now, these two guys hid far away. They are not stupid. They can''t help but know that the capital is the world of medical saints.


    "Go..." Yu Chao shook off his bodyguard''s hand.


    "Take it." Yehaoxuan hands Yu Feng the check.


    "I don''t want..." Yu Feng shook his head.


    "No money for marriage? No house for marriage? You let your wife sleep with you on the street?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Feng and said.


    "This......" Yu Feng hesitated for a moment, and took the check from yehaoxuan.


    Sometimes, a penny suffocates a hero. This sentence is really true.


    "Thank you, ye Shao..." Yu Feng said.


    "Thank you. I regard you as brothers, because you have taken refuge in me in a situation that is not conducive to me. I will not mistreat you." Yehaoxuan said.


    Hua Yue and Yu Feng suddenly understand why ye haoxuan has so many loyal followers, but the people around Ye Liancheng need to tie them together with interests, because ye Liancheng and ye haoxuan are not at the same level at all.


    As an opponent of yehaoxuan, he doesn''t deserve it at all. In the same way, ye haoxuan treats you as a brother and ye Liancheng treats you as a dog. This is also the reason why Ye Liancheng finally failed.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s interesting here?" Ellie asked curiously.


    "A lot, sorry, just let you see my violent side." Yehaoxuan smiled apologetically.


    "No, the way you hit people... It''s charming." Ellie showed a charming smile.


    Yu Feng and Hua Yue looked at ye haoxuan with strange eyes. They thought ye haoxuan was worthy of being a romantic figure. Now they have changed their tastes to a big ocean horse?


    "Hua Yue, find someone to take my friend to play." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Won''t you go with me?" Ellie said?


    "Well, I don''t know much about this place, because I don''t often come to this kind of occasion. Go play first, and I''ll find you later." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Seriously, you should enrich your spare time life. I''ll wait for you in front." Ellie smiled at yehaoxuan, then followed a waitress and turned away.


    "Ye Shao, have you changed your taste recently?" Hua Yue smiled at Ellie''s back.


    "We are just ordinary friends." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "That means you are pure?" Hua Yue asked.


    "Yes, a very pure relationship between men and women." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Ye Shao, don''t say so. There is no pure relationship between men and women. Don''t tell me that this woman doesn''t want to beat you down. I can see from her eyes that she really wants to beat you down." Hua Yue laughed.


    "Find a quiet place and talk business." Yehaoxuan said.


    Moments later, the three appeared in a box. Hua Yue opened a bottle of wine. The three sat together and began to drink.


    "I may have to go abroad recently." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you want me to go with you?" Yu Feng said, "there must be a lot of inconveniences in foreign countries. You need an errand runner."


    "You go to spend your honeymoon in peace of mind. It''s nothing for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s a private matter, but beauty and Changji need someone to see. President Xiao now pays attention to Beichen group, and beauty is left to Hua Yue for the time being."

 Chapter 1437

    "Is that how you trust me?" Hua Yue said with a wry smile.


    He knows that beauty and Changji are the core businesses of yehaoxuan, and he also relies on these two enterprises to support him. He was able to trust his beauty to himself, which was somewhat unexpected to Hua Yue, and it also moved him.


    For a long time, he always thought that he was just a dog in front of Ye haoxuan. He couldn''t even compare with a dog, because this was what happened when he followed Ye Liancheng. However, he never thought that ye haoxuan trusted him so much that he could confidently take care of his beauty.


    "If I didn''t trust you, I wouldn''t be here today. I''m different from ye Liancheng. Don''t compare me with him." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, ye Shao. I won''t let you down." Hua Yue nodded mercilessly. He knew what he should do. He even felt a little lucky that he had taken refuge in yehaoxuan regardless of past grievances. He believed that yehaoxuan must have given him more than yeliancheng. For nothing else, he believed that yehaoxuan regarded him as a friend and trusted him unconditionally.


    "As for Changji, a new production base has been opened. Yu Feng will take care of it for the time being. After your honeymoon, you can go to Changji. I have told Tongtong about this." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yu Feng was unambiguous. He nodded directly and said, "thank you, ye Shao. I will manage Changji well and won''t let you down." Yu Feng nodded.


    "By the way, there is a Hanfu shop on Fengrui street. There is a girl named Ling Ye. She is pregnant. Hua Yue can eat well in this area. She will take care of her more in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Shao wants to be a father?" Hua Yue''s eyes widened. He thought that ye haoxuan was so bold that he had done this thing with the money of the Chen family behind his back. If Chen Ruoxi knew about it, ye haoxuan would not be able to finish eating.


    "That child is yeliancheng." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Liancheng?" The two were surprised. They never thought that ye Liancheng would play this trick.


    "Ye Shao... Do you want to." Hua Yue''s meaning is clear. However, he is reminding yehaoxuan to kill the root.


    "No, I can''t keep the boy and kill him." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "just take care of them. You should stay on the front line. Ye Liancheng has a grudge against me, but his woman and son don''t."


    "It''s yeshao. I''ll make people pay attention to it in the future." Hua Yue nodded.


    There is a casino under the riverside club, which is operated by Hua Yue. It can be said that the casino is the largest in the capital. As long as you can think of it, you can find it in it. It is guaranteed that you will come here and go back to your best. Of course, the premise is that you have enough money to spend.


    Nine out of ten gambles, nine out of ten gambles. In the casino, there are more or less some tricks in it.


    A waiter took Ellie and introduced the contents to her in English as she walked along. The quality of the waiters here is also very high. Just like this seemingly ordinary waiter, he is proficient in English and Japanese at least, in order to deal with foreigners who do not understand foreign languages.


    Under special care, Ellie can play with the chips here, so she won''t worry about her wallet at all, but Ellie feels bored after playing for a while. She doesn''t think it''s interesting at all.


    So she came to the ballroom on the first floor and listened to the dynamic music here. The lights that could almost dazzle people''s eyes made the blood in the body burn instantly.


    Ellie thought this was the right place for her. She threw away her vest and ran into the dance floor to dance.


    It has to be said that foreigners are very talented in hot dancing. With a height of more than 1.7 meters, a hot figure and dazzling heavy metal music, Ellie quickly entered the state.


    Crazy men and women here soon found a hot ocean horse on the dance floor. Her rhythmic dance steps and extremely standard movements made everyone scream. For a moment, this huge dance floor turned out to be her world.


    At that time, the goddess images in the hearts of all men were replaced by Ellie. They shouted and screamed and danced wildly around the ocean horse. The atmosphere on the dance floor climaxes again and again.


    Yehaoxuan and Hua Yue came in. Hua Yue was stunned to see the warm atmosphere on the dance floor. He never thought that this ocean horse could drive up the atmosphere of the dance hall.


    While Ellie was dancing with great passion, a man in his early thirties approached her with an obscene smile on his face. "Beauty, make friends."


    As he spoke, he held out his hand and pressed it down to Ellie''s towering place.


    If we say where is the most lecherous place in the world, there is no doubt that it is the bar and dance hall. Generally speaking, no matter who is looking for a little white face or who comes out to hunt for beauty behind the back of the Yellow faced woman in the family, they will choose this occasion.


    This guy should be a newcomer to Taoism, because he looks tall and belongs to the northeast. And from his extraordinary clothes, we can see that his family background is quite good.


    However, he would not die if he did not die. Before his right hand touched Ellie, he was suddenly caught by both hands.


    When the man looked up, he saw that it was Ellie who stopped dancing and held out her hands to hold his hands.


    "Hehe, beauty, make a friend." The man said with a strong northeast voice and a smile.


    Ellie smiled. Her smile almost took away the soul of the goods, but he didn''t know it yet. A thin elastic leg suddenly lifted up, Ellie''s 1.7-meter figure suddenly jumped up, and a swing leg kicked the man''s neck heavily.


    Bang, the man''s tall figure fell back. He knocked over many tables and chairs along the way, and then turned over on a tea table. Then he stopped.


    The originally noisy disco was quiet at this moment, the heavy metal dynamic music also stopped, and the indoor lights lit up. All the people were surprised to see this scene in front of them. Ellie just had that leg... It was so beautiful that she could kick a strong man nearly 1.8 meters tall. Oh, my God, this woman is so vicious and perfect that she makes people want to conquer.


    Moments later, deafening cheers broke out from all around. For a moment, the ocean horse completely became the focus of the scene.


    "The goods are from other places. They don''t know the rules." Hua Yue stands up.


    "Not busy. She can handle it by herself. If she can''t, we''ll go out." Yehaoxuan stops Hua Yue. He knows what level Ellie''s skill is. Although that guy looks tall and powerful, he is definitely not Ellie''s opponent.


    "Bitch... Smelly woman, you dare to beat me." The man struggled on the ground for a long time and finally got up. He endured the pain and scolded Ellie.


    "If you dare to say more nonsense, I promise to cut off your tongue." Ellie said with a smile.


    "Bitch, I will kill you." The man was furious. He seemed to know a little about boxing. He clenched his fists tightly, and then shouted loudly. He rushed at Ellie fiercely. His boxing gave people a sense of calmness. He was definitely a trainer.


    But it seemed useless. Instead of retreating, Ellie rushed towards the man. Her hands turned over and a sharp scalpel appeared in both hands.


    Her hands quickly passed through the air, and the man screamed. A wound appeared on each of his wrists, and fresh blood rushed out like money. However, the goods were fierce. He flew up and kicked Ellie, but he somehow failed.


    After avoiding the man''s foot, Ellie quickly turned back, and the scalpel in her right hand stabbed into his thigh. The scalpel in her hand was sharp and fierce, and directly hit the artery on the guy''s thigh. He staggered back a few steps, and screamed like killing a pig.


    "Wu Shao... You are injured."


    At this time, a man in black ran out of the crowd. His face was scarred and looked very ferocious. He hurried to the man, looked at the place where he was bleeding, and then took out a box of things similar to gold wound medicine and sprinkled it on the man''s wound. A moment later, the blood on the man almost stopped.


    "What the hell did you do? Why are you here now?" The man shouted angrily at scar.


    "Sorry, Wu Shao, I''m late." Scar bowed his head.


    "Go and get that woman. I''ll kill him." The man pointed at Ellie.


    "Yes." Scar bowed his head, then stood up and turned to stare at Ellie. His face was full of crisscross scars. With his cold eyes, he was like a cobra hidden in the dark.


    The onlookers around felt the bursts of cold air surging up from their hearts. They stood up and retreated.


    Suddenly, scar burst out, his hands were claws, his ten fingers were like cast iron, his feet hit the ground heavily, and the whole person bounced up on the ground like a shell, attacking Ellie.


    The famous Vajra claw in the Jianghu. Ellie stood still on the spot. She had no time to react.


    Her strength is good, but she practices killing skills. If she meets a trained expert, she can cope with it. But if she meets an expert in the Jianghu, her strength may not be enough.


    At this moment, a figure passed quickly, but ye haoxuan moved. He pulled Ellie behind him, clapped her right hand, and vomited his true Qi. A fierce palm wind formed in this instant.


    Bang, scar''s figure retreated again and again. Yehaoxuan''s palm was so powerful that he couldn''t bear it with his strength. He retreated several steps, then turned back, and spun rapidly for several weeks on the spot. This offset the power of yehaoxuan''s palm.

 Chapter 1438

    "People of Lingnan King Kong sect, you are good at practicing this King Kong claw." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    Hearing the words "Vajra gate", scar''s face didn''t sink slightly. He said in a deep voice: "Vajra gate no longer exists. Don''t mention it again, sir."


    "At that time, the Vajra gate was also a famous sect in Lingnan. Unfortunately, it fell down because of an accident. The people in charge of the Vajra gate no longer exist, but they didn''t expect to meet the descendants of the Vajra gate here. It''s really a pleasure to meet you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go, kill this man, and then catch this ocean horse for me. I will ride her today." The man who had been pierced with several blood holes by Ellie just now came to his senses. He stood up and gnashed his teeth and shouted.


    "Yes, Wu Shao." Scar bowed his head, then slowly opened his hands and stared at ye haoxuan with a bad look.


    "How dare you become someone else''s servant?" Yehaoxuan felt that it was incredible. At that time, the Vajra gate was also very high in the Jianghu, but after its decline, the Vajra gate was reduced to running errands for others.


    "What''s wrong with being the servant of the Wu family in Jiangnan? Have you heard of the Wu family? The Wu family in the Jianghu." The man surnamed Wu smiled grimly at yehaoxuan.


    "Never heard of it." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    After the battle with the sword saint in the snow mountain that day, yehaoxuan began to pay attention to the affairs in the Jianghu, so he would understand the affairs of the Vajra gate. But he really hasn''t heard of what the Wu family is.


    Maybe it''s a small role, because when he learned about some materials, he ignored the past, because he had never heard of the Wu family.


    Looking at the skill of these goods, even Ellie can kick him away. I''m afraid his kung fu is not as good as his fancy fist and rusty leg.


    "Asshole, kill him now." The man was furious.


    "Are you a medical saint?" Scar said suddenly.


    "Yes, I am the sage of medicine. Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised. He thought he was only famous in the medical field. He didn''t expect that someone in the Jianghu knew him.


    "Hehe, the previous battle in the snow mountain was shocking. The medical Saint defeated the four great masters in the world with his own strength. The sword saint and the flower Saint were all defeated by the medical saint, dying and injured. The bookworm was humiliated and died by the medical saint. Who doesn''t know the medical saint in the whole Jianghu now?" Scar said with a smile that there were too many scars on his face, so he had a creepy feeling when he laughed.


    Indeed, yehaoxuan''s humiliation of the book sage was posted to the microblog that day, and this video was completely crazy in the Jianghu circle. He was a bookworm. He was one of the three saints and six fools in China. But he was so angry with yehaoxuan that everyone had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength.


    In addition, when he was dying, he simply killed the flower saint, which greatly boosted his reputation in the Jianghu. Now there is a saying in the Jianghu that it is better to provoke the king of hell than the saint of medicine. Yehaoxuan is even more terrible than the king of hell. It is conceivable that his book addiction has left a shadow on everyone in the Jianghu.


    "Then you should know that you are not my opponent. Hua Shengdu asked me to kill him. It''s OK to fool ordinary people with your strength. Don''t try to be brave in front of me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now that I have taken refuge in the Wu family, I will take the Wu family as my master. He asked me to kill you, and I will kill you." Scar said.


    "Even if you know you can''t beat me, you will kill me, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, even if I knew it was death, I would kill you." Scar said seriously.


    "Yuzhong, you have high integrity, but you are loyal to such a fool. I really feel unworthy for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The Wu family gave me a bite to eat and a place to live. It''s natural that I died for his loyalty. This is not foolishness. It''s just the basic integrity of being a man." Scar shook his head.


    "You go, you can''t beat me. You''ll die if you come up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If I can''t fight, I will fight, because I am a member of the Jianghu." Scar said.


    "Just because you are a person in the Jianghu, are you going to run up and die?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The goods are really stupid.


    "People in the Jianghu shouldn''t be afraid of death. I think it''s honor to challenge an expert like you." Scar''s eyes flickered with fierce fighting spirit, and a morbid smile appeared on his face: "come on, take out all your strength to fight with me. Even if you kill me, I am willing to die, because it is a kind of honor to die in the hands of an expert like you."


    Yehaoxuan thinks that there is something called Wolf in this guy''s bones. He is a bit like himself to some extent. This made yehaoxuan think that when he was in the snow mountain, he knew he was not an opponent, but he decided to fight with the sword saint.


    This is a kind of integrity, ye haoxuan thought.


    "Are you... Are you a medical saint?" Until now, the man who had been pierced with several holes by Ellie came back to his senses. He looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise and asked.


    "Yes, I''m a medical saint. I''m so angry that I killed the medical saint who killed the flower saint." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You, you, are you telling the truth?" The man stammered.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Bang... The man was so weak that he knelt down in front of yehaoxuan. He cried with tears: "master medical sage, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I didn''t mean to bump into you. You always look at me for the sake of my ignorance. Forgive me this time."


    This scene stunned ye haoxuan. The plot changed too quickly. Before the guy started fighting, he begged for mercy on the ground. Nima is also a person in the Jianghu. How about your integrity?


    As a man of integrity in the Jianghu, he should be beaten by himself without asking for mercy. As the master, you are not as good as one of your servants. Why do you embarrass your servants? Your subordinates still dare to challenge when they know that the other party is a medical saint, but what about you? Without saying a word, you knelt on the ground and begged for mercy?


    In particular, the sentence "you are old" made yehaoxuan very unhappy. He was only in his twenties. He grabbed Hua Yue and asked, "am I old? Am I very old?"


    "No, no, you are not as old as I am. How can you be old?" Hua Yue quickly shook her head.


    "Then why do you call me old, you son of a bitch? Do you want to die?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Senior medical sage, I''m just a little person in a small Jianghu family. Please don''t tell me the same thing. I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Please..." the man lay down in front of Ye haoxuan with tears and snivels.


    "Roll, roll as far as you can." Yehaoxuan is a little depressed. He can meet anyone. He is really drunk. This product is not as backbone as one of his bodyguards.


    "Sorry, sorry..." the man apologized and stepped back.


    He never thought that he would provoke ye haoxuan today. When he saw the video of Ye haoxuan humiliating the book addict, he felt very powerful. It was a Book addict. He was one of the few top experts in the Jianghu in China.


    But he was spit, humiliated and angry. At that time, it was conceivable that his mood was complex. The image of Ye haoxuan rose to an unprecedented height in his heart.


    But he never thought that he would provoke such a terrible figure as ye haoxuan today. Let alone fight with ye haoxuan one-on-one. He didn''t even have the courage to look up at ye haoxuan.


    "What are you waiting for? Get out of here." Seeing scar standing on the spot, the man couldn''t help getting angry.


    Scar bowed his head and retreated silently.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He felt helpless. He felt that scar was a good and loyal man. He felt that the king wanted his minister to die and he had to die. Unfortunately, his master seems to be a man without backbone.


    After this episode, Ellie lost her interest and had to go back with yehaoxuan honestly. After taking her back to the hotel, yehaoxuan took a taxi back.


    The exchange of traditional Chinese medicine went smoothly. Yehaoxuan''s reputation reached its peak in this short half month. Especially during this period, he found several terminally ill patients and treated them at the same time. In this half month, the health of these patients has obviously improved greatly.


    In particular, Robert''s wife has received special care from yehaoxuan. Her health is getting better and better. Now she can take a walk with her husband in the hospital park. After examination, the cancer cells in her body have been almost cleaned up. Now she just needs to take good care of her body and can basically be the same as normal people.


    Yehaoxuan prescribed a prescription for her, wrote some medicated meals for her to take, and told her to strictly follow her own diet plan after returning to her country. To change her eating habits, she can live several more years, and even live like a normal person.


    Mr. and Mrs. Roberts thanked Mr. and Mrs. yehaoxuan thousands of times. He said that after returning to his own country, he would do his best to support traditional Chinese medicine and strive to open a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in their country within three years.


    Representatives from other countries also showed great interest in traditional Chinese medicine. They showed great interest in ye haoxuan''s method of curing some incurable diseases without any surgery or chemotherapy. More importantly, traditional Chinese medicine can accurately diagnose human diseases without any medical devices.

 Chapter 1439

    Of course, it takes many years of medical experience to do this. In short, the exchange team was quite satisfied with this trip to China. Most of them signed agreements on the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine with the Chinese authorities on the spot. After that, Chinese medicine talents will travel to various countries to tour and show the magic of Chinese medicine to people in their countries. Then they will send relevant medical talents from their countries to China to learn Chinese medicine and communicate.


    After the exchange meeting, a group of people insisted on staying to study traditional Chinese medicine, including Ellie. She had many purposes to stay. While studying medicine, she approached yehaoxuan and knocked him down.


    But yehaoxuan tried his best to stop her from staying, because the others were watching him all day, afraid that he would cheat. Later, because Ellie was under the pressure of her family and some things of the world medical association could not be wiped away, she had to go back temporarily.


    After the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan organized a group of traditional Chinese medicine to form a team of traditional Chinese medicine. He was going to travel around the world with this team to show traditional Chinese medicine to various countries. The implementation of traditional Chinese medicine is about to take a big step, and ye haoxuan is a little excited.


    He took a moment to see the progress of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. The house in the later stage was the most. There are a lot of odd chores such as painting and wiring. Compared with the previous frame building, the progress of this kind of project is quite slow.


    Zhenglanlan has completely taken over the College of traditional Chinese medicine, and the recruitment of teachers is already under way. The teaching materials compiled by yehaoxuan have been printed and published. In half a year, the College of traditional Chinese medicine will open. This is of epoch-making significance to traditional Chinese medicine, and traditional Chinese medicine is about to set sail.


    Yehaoxuan had just come out of the clinic when he received a call from zhaoziqian.


    "Uncle Zhao, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Xiaoye, there are people from the Japanese side. They can''t handle some special situations, so... You may have gone on a business trip?"


    "Japan?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He was going to Japan. Unexpectedly, they came to the door first.


    "What are they doing?" Yehaoxuan blurted out a question.


    "I don''t know something quite confidential yet, but they asked you by name." Zhaoziqian said.


    "Uncle Zhao, I won''t go." Yehaoxuan directly dropped this sentence. He wanted to go to Japan, but he wanted to go as a private person. If he swaggered to Japan at the invitation of the Japanese government like this, Murakami zuosuv would not kill him secretly. He would not do this.


    "I knew you would say that. I won''t force you. You can think about it... Give me a reply later. In addition, someone from the Japanese side will see you."


    "I know..." ye haoxuan nodded and hung up the phone... He sneered and wanted him to go to Japan? There are no doors.


    There was still a clear day in the Ye family courtyard. On that day, the old man had dinner with everyone as usual. In his words, relatives should get together from time to time in harmony, so that the relationship could be closer.


    But this time, the three members of the Ye Liancheng family were missing from the dinner. The old man also deliberately did not mention this matter during the dinner. No one in the Ye family asked for trouble about ye Liancheng. After the dinner, the old man returned to the sanatorium in the capital. The members of the ye family chatted casually together and then dispersed.


    Zhang Yu and ye Chengwang have hardly been out since the plane crash in which ye Liancheng was sitting. In the first few days, they sent people like crazy to look around the sea area where the accident occurred, but there was still no clue.


    The only thing found was the wreckage left by the plane. The plane was confirmed to have had an accident. They had been reporting that they wanted to find someone. As for finding someone in the sea, it was no different from finding a needle in the sea.


    According to the identification of relevant personnel, it is impossible to survive in this case. The two men gradually fell into despair, but they still sent more people to look for them at sea with a glimmer of hope.


    At the beginning, the rescue team at sea worked hard to find out, but with the passage of time, even those people became less concerned. They were basically sure that ye Liancheng was dead and there was no need to continue.


    However, due to the orders of Ye Chengwang and Zhang Yu, they had to wander around the nearby waters.


    Yechengwang is basically a drunkard now. When he goes out in the morning and comes back, he is basically drunk. In fact, he knows that his son will never come back. He gets himself drunk every day and then sleeps in bed.


    I''m afraid Zhang Yu has suffered the most these days. She is also the daughter of a rich family. A woman who has never suffered.


    Some time ago, her son did well, not only in the Ye family, but also in the capital. So many people came to flatter her in those days, but Zhang Yu himself was one of those mean people who didn''t color anyone.


    However, her complacency didn''t last much. Then yehaoxuan returned strongly, and ye Liancheng stumbled into prison. Even her husband lost the Beichen group. Zhang Yu felt that she had fallen from heaven to hell.


    Because her arrogant appearance offended many people before, now that the situation has changed, someone immediately began to get up against her. These days, she almost dare not go out. Once she goes out, she will meet people of her own race who sneer at her and are crazy.


    In addition to her son''s plane crash, the blow to her was unprecedented. She would secretly cry every day when no one was there, and then wait for her husband to come back and carry him to bed to cover his pants.


    She wanted to die. Now that she had lost her son, her heart was like ashes. She could not find hope to live.


    Just after the drunken ye Chengwang was settled in his bedroom, there was a knock at the door. Zhang Yu was a little surprised. Since her son lost power, almost no one had visited her family. The friendship between rich families was as thin as water. When she was proud, many people came to flatter her. Once she loses power, those people will stay away from her for the first time.


    When she opened the door, she saw yehaoxuan standing at the door. Zhang Yu''s face immediately became gloomy. She stared at yehaoxuan in front of her and wanted to have him cramped and skinned.


    The man in front of her killed her son. She had a thousand reasons to hate ye haoxuan, but she felt helpless and futile, because she had no way to take ye haoxuan.


    "What are you doing here? Are you watching us joke? You have won. You have won. What else do you want?" Zhang Yu stared at ye haoxuan and screamed.


    "Do you have any jokes worth seeing?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Zhang Yu and threw out a sentence that made Zhang Yu angry.


    "Yehaoxuan... What do you want?" Zhang Yu stares at ye haoxuan and screams.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I won''t come to you for no reason. As for telling your jokes? Sorry, I don''t have the time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this woman thinks highly of herself. What jokes does she have worth watching?"? How busy are you? Who would be in a hurry to see an old woman''s joke like you?


    "You..." Zhang Yu was furious, but she felt that yehaoxuan was telling the truth. She really didn''t have any jokes worth watching. He is now a medical saint and is famous all over the world. He has countless social engagements every day. He has a lot of money every minute, so he won''t come to deliberately laugh at himself.


    "If you don''t invite me in, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhangyu gritted her teeth, but she let yehaoxuan come in. She wanted to see what the hell yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    The room is a little messy. Zhang Yu and ye Chengwang have been missing in the bedroom. Ye Chengwang doesn''t communicate with anyone except drinking. The meal for the two of them was also sent by someone. Zhang Yu even refused to let the nanny in.


    So the house that hasn''t been cleaned up for some time now seems a little messy, but yehaoxuan saw a picture of yeliancheng on the table in the living room. The frame of the picture was clean and spotless.


    Zhang Yu didn''t say hello to yehaoxuan. Now she can''t wait to kill the other party. She certainly won''t be polite to him. She directly sat down on the chair and shouted, "if you have anything to say now."


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He just picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a cup of water.


    Zhang Yu looked at yehaoxuan with angry eyes. She was thinking that she should have poisoned the water earlier.


    After drinking a mouthful of water, ye haoxuan said, "you have been looking for him in the sea, right?"


    Zhang Yu was stunned, then said angrily, "do you know? Did you do it? Did you say... Did you do it?"


    "If I deny it, will you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s you... It''s really you." Zhang Yu became excited.


    "Yes, it''s me. I think I''m a man who dares to do something. I did what ye Liancheng did. Before I left, I gave him a drink." Yehaoxuan nodded and sighed, "give up. He can''t come back."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Zhang Yu finally shed tears. She cried and screamed: "why? Why did you do this? Why can''t you deceive me? You did it... You killed my son and came to me deliberately to say that you are cruel..."


    Zhang Yu burst into tears. These days, she has been insisting on finding someone. She firmly believes that her son must still be there, but yehaoxuan''s words completely broke her hope. Her son is dead, and yehaoxuan is the black hand. He killed his son.


    "Sometimes the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Let go. It''s yeliancheng''s fault. He would have done the same to me. I didn''t mean to argue with him, so he took the road from his own fault."


    "You nonsense, it''s not his fault. You''ve won. Why don''t you let him live? Why, why kill him? You''re so cruel that you don''t even leave his bones... Yehaoxuan, I want to kill you, I want to kill you..." Zhang Yu suddenly grabbed a fruit knife on one side and stabbed ye haoxuan shamelessly.


    Yehaoxuan slapped her right hand, and the fruit knife in her hand fell to the ground. Although she looks like a madman now, her combat effectiveness is impossible to compare with yehaoxuan. She lost the knife, stretched out her long nails to grasp yehaoxuan''s face, and grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and bit it hard.


    But in vain, she couldn''t catch yehaoxuan''s face or bite his hand. Yehaoxuan pushed her gently and she fell down on the chair.


    "Don''t try in vain." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said: "Don''t you think it''s boring? I''m just defending myself. You know your son best. No matter whether you admit it or not, I think his life is always a threat to me. Why can he only set up a series of killing games against me, but I can''t deal with him in turn? Does he have a head longer than others? Or does he have three heads and six arms? If he does something wrong, he will be punished. If he fails, he will die. I miss you We should have thought of this when we acquiesced in his doing so. "

 Chapter 1440

    Zhang Yu stares at yehaoxuan dead. She is wondering how to kill yehaoxuan and kill the enemy to avenge her son.


    But she knew yehaoxuan''s strength. She knew she couldn''t kill yehaoxuan at all. She suddenly ripped open her cheongsam and pulled the button off her neck, revealing the snow-white under her neck.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The woman was crazy. She was about to break the pot. Her behavior was obvious. She tore her clothes and then bit herself and said that she was insulting her. She was her great aunt. Then she couldn''t wash herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    Zhang Yu stared at ye haoxuan coldly. She showed a cruel smile. She risked her life. Even if she could not kill ye haoxuan, she would stink him. She wanted his reputation to be discredited and let everyone know that he was a man inferior to animals.


    "Well, go on and take off your underwear." Yehaoxuan, who had just stood up, simply refused to go. He sat down in his chair and glanced at Zhang Yu, then took a sip of tea.


    Although she is an old woman, Zhang Yu''s maintenance is fairly good. She can''t see that she is an old woman in her 40s. Since she wants to play, she should play with her and see how it ends.


    "You..." Zhang Yu did not expect that ye haoxuan was not afraid of her move. Her face changed.


    "Tear up your clothes and say I''m rude to you? So you can thoroughly discredit me? Is that interesting?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t kill you, but I can stink you, yehaoxuan. As long as I live, I will live with you." Zhang Yu said with hate.


    "Do you think people will believe you?" Yehaoxuan said casually, "don''t forget how old you are this year. You are about the same age as my mother. I will be interested in you. Are you a little too confident about your charm and appearance?"


    "You..." Zhang Yu was trembling. She paid great attention to maintenance. Although she was more than 40 years old this year, she couldn''t tell her true age if she didn''t look carefully. Her most confidence is her maintenance secret. She believes that she is as charming as a 30-year-old woman.


    But these words of yehaoxuan mercilessly shattered her confidence. She realized that she really had no charm for yehaoxuan.


    If you were you, would you insult an old woman when your career was at its peak? I believe that yehaoxuan will have countless girls who are as big as Yan Zhengqi screaming and jumping on him as long as he hooks his hands. Will he be so bored that he will be rude to a woman in her forties as old as his mother?


    Zhang Yu gives up. She lies down on the table and cries bitterly. She hates ye haoxuan, but there is nothing she can do about it. Now her enemy is sitting in front of her, but she can''t kill him to avenge her son.


    "You want to kill me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I want to kill you. Although it''s not your fault, it''s true that you killed my son. I want to kill you to avenge my son." Zhang Yu said with hate.


    "Why?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I know this is impossible."


    Zhang Yu was just crying. She ignored what yehaoxuan said.


    "If yeliancheng had been more patient, perhaps this would not have happened at all." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "if he wants to kill me, I won''t let him make trouble in front of me."


    "Don''t tell me these useless reasons. I will kill you if I have the chance." Zhang Yu said coldly.


    "Well, I know that no one can let go of this. I''m here just to tell you one thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want to tell us? Maybe you want to do something for us?" Zhang Yu said coldly.


    "I never thought about what I would do to you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "as I said, I am not a man who kills innocent people indiscriminately. He is him and you are you. I came here just to tell you something. You will be very happy to hear it."


    "Hehe... What else can make our couple happy now?" Zhang Yu''s tears rolled down. His son died. He was only in his twenties. He was not married. He had not enjoyed the happiness of his family. Apart from the resurrection of their son from the death, what else should their couple be happy about?


    "I want to tell you that ye Liancheng has a child." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" Zhangyumeng stood up with a look of horror. She almost doubted that she had heard wrong.


    When his son died, he didn''t have time to get married. He didn''t even have a girlfriend. How could he have a son? How is this possible? But yehaoxuan had no reason to cheat her with this absurd thing.


    "I said, yeliancheng has a child." Yehaoxuan repeated, "but he hasn''t been born yet. I can be sure that he is a son. This is God''s favor for you."


    "Where is he? Where is he? Tell me, I beg you to tell me." Zhang Yu grabbed ye haoxuan''s clothes like crazy and asked in a pleading tone.


    Her heart was filled with hope. She even had no doubt about the authenticity of yehaoxuan''s words. She believes that this must be true. Her son is dead, but her grandchildren are still there. Having grandchildren is enough. She will pour all her love into the child, give him the best and let him live the richest life.


    "Of course, in his mother''s belly, ye Liancheng has a girlfriend. That girl loves Ye Liancheng very much. Before, she plotted to kill me." Yehaoxuan said.


    Bang... Zhang Yu fell to her knees heavily. She held yehaoxuan''s leg and said in horror: "yehaoxuan, she didn''t mean it. She certainly didn''t mean it. Don''t kill her... I beg you not to kill her..."


    Now Zhang Yu shows her true feelings. She always tells others. Her son is the best, and the daughter-in-law she will find in the future must also be the best. At least she has to deal with the Ye family. At least everyone knows how to be polite.


    But now she doesn''t care who the girl is. Even if she is a beggar, she recognizes her. She just asks yehaoxuan to let the girl live, because the girl has her grandson and yeliancheng''s son in her stomach.


    This is her only hope to live. No matter what, she will keep her mother and son.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her." Yehaoxuan helped Zhang Yudao up. "I''m not the one who killed everything. All I want is yeliancheng''s life. It has nothing to do with other people. I didn''t hurt her. I told her that if the child grows up and wants revenge, he can come to me at any time."


    "No... don''t take revenge. Don''t tell him about it. I just want him to live happily. Yehaoxuan, tell me where he is. I''ll leave with your uncle and the girl and never go back to Ye''s house, OK?" Zhang Yu pleaded.


    "Don''t worry, she''s living a good life now. It''s OK for you to meet her. She''s a good girl. She wants her children to grow up in the folk. She thinks the same as you do. The child is very good. I left my phone number. If anything, she will contact me directly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. Thank you..." Zhang Yu burst into tears.


    She experienced some ups and downs. First, she got the news that her son was dead, but there was no way out. The son died, but fortunately, he left an orphan in the world. This pill is now Zhang Yu''s hope for survival. She wants to raise her grandson with her husband... To keep him away from the giant Ye family, and not let him suffer any injustice.


    "I named me yeshoucheng. Honesty is not the government of the city. His father''s government is too deep. I don''t want him to follow his father''s path. In the end, he will harm himself." Yehaoxuan said, "guard him well and raise him up. Ye Liancheng is a man. His son must be no worse."


    "Thank you... I will. I will bring him up. I won''t let him suffer any injustice." Zhang Yu burst into tears.


    "This is the phone number of that girl. She is a good girl. She also wants to see you. When Uncle wakes up, you tell him about it. You two go and see her." Yehaoxuan put an address on the table and turned to leave.


    At the moment he turned around, Zhang Yu''s voice of crying and laughing came from the room. Now she is sad and happy. She doesn''t know how to express her feelings. People who have experienced ups and downs generally look like this. Yehaoxuan sighed. He turned and left like a big stone in his heart.


    Yeliancheng must die. Even if yehaoxuan doesn''t want to kill him, he must die. Although yehaoxuan was decisive in his fight, to some extent, he was easily moved.


    There are two sides to every person or thing in this world. There are neither absolutely good nor absolutely bad people. Yehaoxuan feels that he is visiting ye Chengwang and his wife.


    After leaving the Ye family, ye haoxuan went directly to his parents'' residence. Since he came back from Tibet, he didn''t even have a quiet reunion dinner with his parents. I''m afraid he had to take the task this time. He wanted to spend more time with his parents before he left.


    "Oh, my son is back. Qingchen, help me watch the pot. I''m going out to make two small dishes."


    After opening the door, Liu Yun saw yehaoxuan. She was surprised and delighted. She quickly took off her apron and walked out.


    "Mom, don''t bother so much. I''ll just eat with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I can''t make do with it. Anyway, I cook a little early today. I''m still far from the dinner point. I cook some dishes you like. After I come back, my family of three haven''t had dinner together." Liu Yun said as she walked out.


    When yeqingchen came back from work, he liked reading newspapers. Seeing that yehaoxuan was back, he put his newspaper aside and said with a smile, "are you back?"

 Chapter 1441

    "Well, I miss you and my mother, so I came back to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Hehe, I''ll come back more after that. How nice it is for the three of us to have dinner and chat together." Yeqingchen smiled, and then he said, "what happened to yeliancheng?"


    "Yes, the plane plunged into the sea. I''m afraid it won''t survive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you do it?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "Dad... Do you think I did something wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You did the right thing, both in love and reason. After all, he was the one who started first. And I know ye Liancheng. He is not a loser. If you let him go this time, he will continue to fight with you next time." Yeqingchen sighed. "I''m just lamenting the change in your character. If you were the same as before, at most, you would just abandon him. You wouldn''t kill him directly like this."


    "Yes, I really wouldn''t have done this before, because after all, he and I were both surnamed Ye. I think I did this, and the old man didn''t want to see it. His most important thing is harmony. Maybe even he didn''t think it was me who finally destroyed the harmony." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No wonder you. Master Ye tacitly accepted Ye Liancheng''s actions. He knows the consequences better than anyone. He won''t say anything, even though he feels bad. He taught you by himself. You are good everywhere. The only weakness is that you are not decisive enough and are too soft hearted. What you need is such a decisive character. This is what he wants to see, because you have grown up." Yeqingchen said.


    "The old man''s health is not as good as before. I''m afraid he will lose at least three years of his life when he is angry with Ye Liancheng." Yehaoxuan sighed. "So, within a year, be prepared mentally."


    Yeqingchen said nothing. The reason why old master Ye was seriously ill last time had been found out. It was yeliancheng who did it. However, he did not expect that this event would have such a great impact on the old master.


    "No other way?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "No, the old man is old after all. It''s really not easy to get there now. If I had a way, I wouldn''t say such a thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "People can''t escape that day after all. I''m afraid the old man can''t wait to see the fifth generation." Yeqingchen asked.


    "That''s not necessarily......" ye haoxuan hesitated and said, "Ye Liancheng is dead, but he left a child. If the old man wants to see the fifth generation... He can see it in a few months."


    "Does he have a child?" Yeqingchen was also surprised. He stood up and said, "you didn''t do anything to that child, did you?"


    "Dad, you don''t know me yet. How could I start with the child? Besides, he is only a fetus now. The girl is Ye Liancheng''s girlfriend. They have a good relationship. I have arranged it. I have told uncle and his wife about it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "That''s good." Yeqingchen sat down and said, "at this point, we are still quite similar. We can''t cut off the dead end of others by doing things for others."


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling.


    "What''s that, dad? Are you going away?" Yehaoxuan asked, looking at a packed suitcase in the living room.


    "For you." Yeqingchen said.


    "Give it to me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Then he came back to himself. He said with a wry smile, "Dad, do you know?"


    "I know all about it. Minister Zhao has already told me. The Japanese can bow their heads, which is somewhat unexpected. The more Japanese give in, the more serious the problem they are facing. You are a doctor. You should put aside your prejudices and help them." Yeqingchen said.


    "I know that I have no serious prejudice against people in their country. I just want to air them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in addition, what I said can''t be counted as words."


    "If you don''t really want to save someone there, you have to pay 100 million dollars." Yeqingchen asked.


    "Do you think the Japanese people can afford it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t pay more than 100 million yuan, you must at least take out half of your possessions and invest them in the dawn fund."


    "They certainly won''t agree." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Let''s make it difficult for them. At least I''m a well-known figure in the world now. They ask for it when they ask, and they can''t even pay for it. How can that be?" Yehaoxuan said stubbornly.


    "I can''t say that. You should know that a large part of the culture there is inherited from our country. If you want to open up the situation of traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible, it''s best to start from their country. Because they are easier to accept the Chinese culture, and the medical level there is also a cutting-edge in the world. If their country introduces traditional Chinese medicine, other countries that are watching will certainly visit us at the first time and Bring traditional Chinese medicine to their homes. "


    "Yes, you don''t know much about politics. You don''t understand how much political significance there is. Going there is not a matter of money, nor is it a matter of diplomacy and some island disputes. We go to their country in a humanitarian spirit. The political significance is extraordinary. You are not a politician and don''t know the twists and turns."


    "Also, you are a doctor. I think your grandfather should have taught you when you studied medicine. Medical skills are used to save people, not as a bargaining chip for exchange. In particular, the other side is facing serious problems. If they don''t have any way, I don''t think they will come to us and beg us. You have said that equality is the key to life, so I hope you will consider it carefully."


    Yeqingchen''s words were all from his heart. What he said could not help but arouse yehaoxuan''s deep thinking.


    After a moment of silence, yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "Dad, you are really playing politics. You moved me."


    "What I said has nothing to do with politics. If only you could figure it out." Yeqingchen smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was still hesitating. He had planned to go to Japan, but he went there as a private person instead of going there in such a big way.


    Because there is still a murzheng family in the kingdom of Japan. If he goes to the kingdom of Japan, murzheng will try his best to get rid of him. He went to the kingdom of Japan for two purposes, one is to find Zheng Shuangshuang, the other is to completely destroy the murzheng family.


    Cun Zheng is absolutely cruel. They were originally the vassals of Yipin Fu, but not long ago, Tang Rui was ordered to kill Yipin''s wife. It means they are out of control.


    Their ambition yehaoxuan has made it clear that they want to create God. Their purpose is to subvert everything in the world. Moreover, Murakami''s genetic research must not continue.


    If the Japanese government continues to shield the Murakami family, yehaoxuan will never go to Japan as a medical saint, because he will never be able to fight the Murakami family.


    "The Japanese people have said that they want to see you. Something serious has happened in their country. Even the people who are visiting China this time do not know. They only have a secret document that they can only show you." Yeqingchen said.


    "Well, I''ll see him later." Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. The Japanese people are so mysterious. Is it true that something great has happened? He first looked at the cause of the matter and said.


    In other words, Liu Yun has come back. She made a fish in brown sauce and a stewed chicken with potatoes, which ye haoxuan likes to eat, plus two vegetarian dishes and a pot of three delicacies soup. The family ate with relish. During this period, yeqingchen also opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate that yehaoxuan''s traditional Chinese medicine has taken another step forward. I believe that in the near future, traditional Chinese medicine will become the mainstream medicine in the world.


    The next day, yehaoxuan arrived at the TCM clinic on time, but two people in standard suits were waiting at the door.


    "Hello, Mr. medical sage." When one of them saw yehaoxuan coming, he looked happy and bowed his head to yehaoxuan in a blunt tone.


    With the standard Japanese accent and style, these two people are obviously the representatives of the Japanese side. This talking moustache is obviously a man of great status, but he came here with only one bodyguard, and no one else came. It can be seen that Japan is very low-key this time.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked without knowing why.


    "I am from the Ministry of health and safety of Japan. My name is GANGYE Huamu. Here is my business card." Moustache respectfully presented his business card with both hands. He said sincerely, "I have something to talk to the medical Saint alone. I don''t know if it''s convenient for the medical Saint now."


    "It''s convenient for you to say something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a secret affair, so I thought of a quiet place to say it." Yokono said.


    "Yes, come with me." Yehaoxuan saw that it was still early. The people waiting for the doctor had not come yet. He nodded and took the Japanese man to the president''s office.


    Tang Bing also just came to work. She was surprised to see yehaoxuan bring someone in. Yehaoxuan wouldn''t bring anyone into the office. She nodded at GANGYE and then made a cup of tea.


    "Thank you..." GANGYE nodded politely.


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I want to tell you alone, doctor, please understand that this matter is of great importance." GANGYE looks at Tang Bing apologetically.


    "I went out first." Tang Bing said.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He looked at GANGYE and said, "this is the person I trusted, so you can tell me what you have right now."


    He just wanted to make things difficult for the Japanese to see if he was really sincere. If he was sincere, he could be sure that the goods really had something to ask for himself. In that case, ye haoxuan could strive for more interests for traditional Chinese medicine or the country.

 Chapter 1442

    "It''s difficult for me to do this." GANGYE lowered his head and said in a deep voice, "it''s a matter of state secrets... I......"


    "There''s no need to talk about it. I won''t go to Japan." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Doctor, you can''t do this... You''re a doctor." Okano became excited.


    "I''m a doctor. You''re right. So what?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We are now experiencing an unknown accident, so we need you... You can''t." GANGYE murmured.


    "We Chinese people also have many patients suffering from illness. Why do I leave the people of my own country to go to your country instead of treating them? Since you want me to go to your country, you give me a reason why I have to go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But... This matter is difficult for ordinary people to accept. This young lady may not be able to accept it, and it is related to homeland security." GANGYE hesitated.


    "Give you five minutes. If you don''t say it, you can leave now." Yehaoxuan said, "you can also put pressure on me through diplomatic means. It''s OK. This is what you always use."


    "No, no... I won''t. this time I came with great sincerity..." GANGYE reluctantly went to ye haoxuan. He took out a handheld computer, which was encrypted by multiple satellites and could not be solved by violent decoding.


    This is a top secret document. GANGYE only knows that this matter is not trivial. He only knows a little about the situation, but he also knows a little about the real thing. Because all the secrets are in this handheld computer.


    Yehaoxuan turns on the computer. GANGYE enters the password, and then bows his head and retreats.


    A recorded video appeared on the handheld computer with Chinese characters on it. Tang Bing curiously gathered together and watched the video.


    "Is this a science fiction movie?" After a few glances, Tang Bing''s face changed.


    The picture of the video is very strange. She saw a person in an apparently sealed laboratory, who has a different body proportion from normal people, and some people whose right hands are completely mutated.


    More people have bone mutations, giving birth to three legs or two arms. Tang Bing couldn''t see it anymore. She took the initiative to leave the office.


    Yehaoxuan''s face became serious. He had probably figured out what was going on. The video continued to turn back. The pictures, words and videos let him know the beginning and end of the matter.


    "How many people are there like these?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are probably hundreds of people, some of whom we are not sure whether this will happen." Yokono shook his head and said, "the medical sage has understood the specific situation. I beg the medical sage not to plan the gap between countries to save us. If you have any requirements, you can put forward them and I will agree."


    "Have you figured out the reasons for these people''s mutation? I just want to know whether the Murakami family is still in the Japanese state and whether your government still supports him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No... Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises have been banned by us, because these people are caused by taking an anti-aging drug that was marketed before. They are conducting genetic research, which our government absolutely does not allow, but we only arrested some insignificant people, and all the leaders disappeared for no reason." Yokono said.


    "That is to say, the villagers are wanted now? This is the pillar of your pharmaceutical company. How did you announce it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We announced that the family had evaded taxes... So we closed it temporarily. This matter is not known by many people for the time being, but the paper can''t cover the fire. Because the medicine of Murakami is very popular in our country, I''m not sure how many of them have taken that medicine." Yokono said.


    "Is that the light of life?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... That''s it." GANGYE Huamu nodded.


    "Let''s publish the truth as soon as possible. The fire can''t be covered in the paper. Murakami is playing big this time." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    The last time Keiko Chiba, or Zheng Shuangshuang, tried to open the Chinese market, he was severely resisted. In fact, at that time, Murakami''s medicine had been listed in most countries.


    If it were not for the boycott of the World Medical Association and Ruidian Royal medicine, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It is precisely because the Japanese people have unconditional trust in Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises that many people take this drug. This drug that can change the human genetic sequence is full of uncertainty.


    Although the Japanese authorities reacted quickly and banned the drug immediately after discovering the problem, the root cause of the disaster has been buried.


    Murakami is very ambitious now. It can be seen from the fact that they killed their boss Yipin''s wife that they want to play the second largest game. Therefore, the sequelae of the Japanese nation was revealed at this time.


    "Now... It is still not the time. If it is published, it will cause national and even international panic." Yokono said.


    "It''s up to you. It''s not something I should care about." Yehaoxuan closed the handheld computer and threw it to GANGYE Huamu. "I have already understood the matter. You can go back."


    "You... Won''t you go with me to Japan?" Yokono said in surprise.


    "Did I say I would go with you?" Yehaoxuan said strangely, "I just want to know about the situation. Anyway, this thing didn''t happen in our country. Oh, I will keep it a secret. I understand the rules."


    "Yejun..." yokono Huamu said seriously, "this is a very serious matter. You can raise your conditions, but you must go to the Japanese country with me..."


    "What if I don''t go?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    GANGYE Huamu''s face became more and more serious. His eyes were fixed on yehaoxuan, and he said nothing. His face was almost blue.


    Yehaoxuan thinks this guy is going to get angry, but he doesn''t care at all. He just wants to get angry. Anyway, he just makes him angry on purpose. He doesn''t really think he said that the $100 million threshold is just a casual remark.


    "Yejun, I came here with 12% sincerity. I hope you can consider this matter carefully." After a long time, hanamu Kono said seriously that his face was so heavy that he almost squeezed out water.


    "I am also very serious about saying that our own people are living in dire straits. Why should I let them go to your country instead of saving them? Give me a reason why I have to go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because... We have nothing to do about this crisis. There are more and more people suffering from diseases, and we have no way. You are a saint of medicine, and you must have a way. If you go to Japan with me, I guarantee that traditional Chinese medicine will be implemented smoothly in our country." Okano Huamu said seriously.


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine does not have to be introduced in your country first, so you said that this is not attractive to me. I want your country to make concessions in some aspects of diplomacy. Can you make the decision?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible... Yejun, I hope you understand that this is not diplomacy. You can''t use your medical skills as a bargaining chip." Hanamu Okano became excited.


    "No, no, no, I''m definitely not talking about diplomacy." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head to deny, joking. This can''t be admitted casually. He won''t casually admit that he wants Japan to make concessions on some disputes, and he won''t admit that he wants the Prime Minister of a country not to pay homage to some war criminals. These are political issues. He can''t be mixed up casually as a little doctor.


    Although yehaoxuan tried to deny it on the surface, GANGYE Huamu thought he meant it. He feels that this guy is a veteran. If he goes to the Ministry of foreign affairs, he must be a difficult role. He doesn''t give himself a handle.


    "Yejun..." hanamu Kono said reluctantly, "when I came... The cabinet Senator once told me that if necessary, we can make concessions in some places."


    "That''s good. You can talk to the Ministry of foreign affairs and come to me after you have talked." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Yejun... In our Royal Medical College, hundreds of people are waiting for your treatment..." hanamu Kono bowed his head and said, "I have agreed to what you said. I just hope you don''t waste time. Please come with me as soon as possible."


    "You said they were all in the Royal medical school?" Yehaoxuan seems to understand something.


    "Yes..." said hanamu Kono.


    "Hehe, no wonder you are so anxious. Those who can afford to take the light of life are either rich or expensive." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yokono Huamu doesn''t speak. He just keeps his head down. As yehaoxuan said, people who take the light of life are either rich or expensive.


    In fact, the price of this drug was not low when it was listed in Japan. Many people could not afford it, but many people rushed to buy it. However, due to the fame of the World Medical Association, this drug was a genetic drug, full of uncertainty, so the Japanese authorities soon banned it.


    It is impossible for ordinary citizens to buy these drugs from the market, and only some dignitaries can get them through some black market channels. But if you take too much of this drug, there will be genetic mutations. Because the general public takes too little of it, they will have no serious problem.


    On the contrary, some dignitaries, because of their long-term use, have changed their bodies. This is really my own death.


    The status of these hundreds of people in the Japanese Empire is very low. They are either people in the political arena or some large-scale financial raids that can affect the economic trend of the Japanese Empire. If something happens to them, it will be an unforeseen disaster. That''s why they are in such a hurry.


    "Yejun... Please come back with me." Yokono said.


    "I said I would go with you after the matter was settled, but now the matter has not been settled, has it?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1443

    GANGYE Huamu''s face became more and more heavy. He couldn''t help it. He stared at yehaoxuan tightly, and yehaoxuan stared at him without flinching. The two stared at him with big eyes and small eyes.


    "Yejun..." GANGYE Huamu fell to his knees straightly. He bowed down deeply and said, "even if I represent the people of the whole country... Please."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. His surprise was quite remarkable. This guy actually knelt down, which made yehaoxuan feel embarrassed. Why? I just want to embarrass you.


    "Get up." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "No, Yejun won''t. I won''t get up." Hanamu Kono said stubbornly that he was like a student eager to learn from his master. He often saw this kind of bridge in Chinese martial arts TV dramas. The protagonist wanted to learn from an expert. The expert disagreed. Then the protagonist knelt here and said that if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I won''t get up.


    This is the case with yokono Huamu in front of him. He knows that it is not a good job for him to come to China for help this time, so he is ready for any humiliation. If yehaoxuan doesn''t agree, he really kneels down at the door of dawn hospital and won''t go away.


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Please promise me..." hanamu GANGYE said persistently.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Chenruoxi.


    "Wife, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan made a smiling face.


    "Go to Tiangong headquarters. The head of Tiangong wants to see you." Said Chenruoxi.


    "The mystery is boundless?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s him." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Now?"


    "Yes, right now, right now."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he wanted to continue to make trouble for the laid-off wild flowers and trees. However, Tiangong is the headquarters of the secret service bureau, and the old monster named Xuan limitless is an old monster. Looking at the whole China, I''m afraid he is the only one who can reach the legendary inborn state. Yehaoxuan dare not neglect it.


    He hung up the phone and hurried out. He looked back at Kono Muraki. The guy really didn''t mean to get up.


    Yehaoxuan''s lips twitched. He wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. He went out first and came back later. If this guy really knelt here, he would promise this guy. However, he felt that the goods should not kneel for long. The identity of the goods in Japan must be very important. Otherwise, he would not carry out such a confidential matter.


    When he went out and called the sunspot, yehaoxuan hurried to the military base where the heavenly palace was located.


    When he reached a specific area, yehaoxuan was released only after he showed his identity. It was said that he was released, but only he walked forward. The sunspot and the car were left in place.


    Yehaoxuan scolded as he walked forward. This place is at least five or six miles away from the mountain where the heavenly palace is located. It will take him a long time to walk there. His time is money.


    However, ye haoxuan did not dare to vomit. This place was like this. It was useless for him to vomit. He strode to the top of the heavenly palace and found the independent Palace House along the last road.


    When he reached the door, yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to knock, but his hand hadn''t touched the door yet. The jujube red door opened with a squeak.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then walked in. He saw Xuan Wuyi sitting in front of a table, drinking tea leisurely and looking at a chessboard in front of the table. There was a remnant game on the chessboard.


    "Elder, come to me?" Yehaoxuan went in.


    "Sit down." Xuan boundless smiled. He reached out and motioned for ye haoxuan to sit down.


    Yehaoxuan calmly sat down. Xuan boundless ignored him. He just drank tea while watching the mess in front of him and took a few steps from time to time.


    "No, no..." Xuan Wuyi shook his head as he walked. The mess in front of him was actually unsolvable. Yehaoxuan saw it at a glance.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether he can''t see that the chess game has no solution, or whether he deliberately plays chess with himself here for entertainment.


    Unknowingly, an hour passed, during which no one came in, and Xuan boundless had been groping to break the mess. After watching for a long time, yehaoxuan couldn''t see why. He simply closed his eyes slightly, silently turned his Haoran Qi, and went to settle down.


    Finally, xuanwuyi swept away the chessboard in front of him. Almost at the same time, yehaoxuan also opened his eyes.


    "Hehe, good concentration." Xuan boundless smiled.


    Yehaoxuan always wants to swear. He doesn''t have a good mind. He''s in front of the old monster. He wants to go but can''t face it. After all, he''s an old monster who hasn''t lived for a long time. He won''t ask himself to come and see him break the mess.


    "Master asked me to come. Do you have anything to tell me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Without him, I just want to see how determined you are." Xuan boundless said faintly.


    "Well... Now I see." Yehaoxuan held back his anger. He thought the old man was here to amuse himself.


    "I see. It''s very good." Xuan boundless nodded.


    "Then I can go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t be busy. Have tea." Xuanwuyi poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan. He said faintly, "for the Japanese, someone is looking for you?"


    "Someone came to me. If he had a good mind, he should still be kneeling in the dawn hospital." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, you are a resentful youth." Xuan limitless said.


    "I''m not angry, but I feel that I can''t go out to see a doctor too easily. I''m a medical Saint now." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Haha, you mean that you''re too high for me now, so people want to invite you out to see a doctor. You have to take out your shelf and think about it before you agree, right?" Xuan boundless laughs at birth.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In the final analysis, it''s still angry youth. Would you do this if you came to Ruidian or magnesium instead of Japan?" Xuan limitless said.


    "Well... I can think about it." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "So, you are still an angry youth. I don''t agree with you or agree with you. You are also a doctor. You know better than I do what a doctor does."


    "Doctors know no borders. What Japan is going through is extraordinary. I''m afraid no one in the world can solve this problem except you. So you have to go this time."


    "Of course, this is just my personal suggestion. It depends on you. You and zuosu Murakami are old friends. You should also know their ambitions, so you should understand that if this thing spreads out, it will affect the whole world. What do you do to promote traditional Chinese medicine? I think it is not just to make money. You develop traditional Chinese medicine so that the medical skills handed down by your ancestors can save more people."


    "I asked you to come here, not to persuade you to go to Japan, but to reason with you. As for how you decide, I can''t interfere."


    Xuanwuyi''s words made yehaoxuan think deeply. He lost his mind for a moment and then said with a wry smile: "it''s undeniable that I was moved by you. Tell me what I should do next."


    "The next thing is up to you, because this time you go to Japan not only for medical treatment, but also for good reason to meet your old friends." Xuanwuyi stood up and said, "a crisis has been quietly formed since the birth of the girl. How to resolve this crisis depends on yourself."


    "I don''t know how to resolve it. I just want to develop traditional Chinese medicine. It was an accident." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    As for the girl, these days, she has been pressing on his mind like a big stone. He didn''t know how to collect the five Nuwa stones, and he didn''t know how to send them to the ancient ferocious God. He could only go one step at a time.


    "You should go and find the five stones. Now you already have one, don''t you?" Xuan limitless said.


    "Gather all the stones, and then let the women sacrifice hundreds of millions of creatures?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I made this decision. I don''t know whether it was right or wrong."


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, you have to do it, don''t you? You also said that this is a fixed number. Since it is a fixed number, it is irresistible. You are in the center of the vortex. If you want to find out what''s in the vortex, you should follow the vortex. Maybe you will find something unexpected." Xuan limitless said.


    "Yes, since it is a fixed number, it is irresistible." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "senior, I know how to do it."


    "Go to Japan. Maybe you will find something there." Xuan boundless smiled and said, "the sooner the better."


    "Leave tomorrow." Yehaoxuan arched his hands and then walked out of the door.


    After leaving the military base where the heavenly palace is located, a text message came to yehaoxuan''s mobile phone, but it was a missed call. All the signals in this area are shielded, and even the satellite image has no information about this area, so its secrecy can be imagined.


    The phone call was from Tang Bing. Yehaoxuan called back.


    "Where are you?" As soon as the phone was connected, Tang Bing''s eager voice came from the opposite side.


    "It''s outside. I''ll go back soon. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The man is still here. He is still on his knees. You should try to get rid of him. Otherwise, I won''t be able to work." Tang Bing complained.

 Chapter 1444

    "Just ask Xiangzi to throw him out." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It has been several hours since he came here and came out. GANGYE Huamu is still kneeling there. It seems that the goods are hard hearted and are against him.


    If he had a tough attitude, yehaoxuan might not be able to smoke his mother, but a soft knife like this is yehaoxuan''s weakness. He feels that this guy is also very poor. He is just an errand runner. He doesn''t have to deal with him.


    After all, it is only Murakami who has a problem with him. As for historical issues, history will have a final conclusion. We can''t beat everyone to death for an invasion of China.


    "I think you''ve gone a little too far. The Japanese have come with sincerity. I''m saying, won''t you go to Japan to find Shuangshuang?" Tang Bing said.


    "I see. You told him that I would go to Japan with him tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Tang Bing nodded and hung up.


    A moment later, Tang Bing called again. She said that GANGYE Huamu didn''t believe Tang Bing''s words. He was stunned to say that unless ye haoxuan told him himself.


    "Believe it or not, if not, let him kneel down." Yehaoxuan was speechless and said that the goods were really one track minded. Didn''t he know how to be flexible?


    Xue family


    There is a small gathering spirit array in Xue Tingyu''s residence. This array can absorb the spirit of heaven and earth. Miaohui''s white lotus is placed at the eye of the array so that she can absorb more of the spirit of heaven and earth.


    After being nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth these days, miaohui has been able to condense into human form. However, her soul is still weak and can''t leave Bailian for too long. Maybe in a few days, she can completely leave Bailian. Maybe there is an opportunity for her to be reborn, but this opportunity is very slim.


    When yehaoxuan came here, Xue Tingyu just put Bai Lian from the balcony to the eye of the array. In her words, white lotus needs the nourishment of sunshine.


    "It needs watering, or the white lotus will wither." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, but I always think this is miaohui. It''s strange to water her." Xue listens to Yu hesitantly and says, "yes, can she accept pouring water on her?"


    "If you don''t accept it, you have to accept it. Can you just watch her wither? Maybe in a few days, when her soul becomes stronger, when she can completely get rid of the white lotus flower, there will be no need to water it." Yehaoxuan took a kettle between the windows and poured some water for miaohui.


    "I wish she could come out soon." Xue Tingyu sighed slightly.


    "Sooner or later, she will come out." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put down his kettle and said, "how are you these days?"


    "Fortunately, the domestic situation has stabilized, and the health food workshops have been on the right track. I plan to go abroad in the next step." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Don''t be too hasty. Pay attention to rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She looks at yehaoxuan seriously and says, "are you going to go away?"


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I think you came to say goodbye to me." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She points to her head and says, "am I too smart?"


    "You are really too clever." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The reputation of the first talented woman in the capital was not made up of nonsense. Xue Tingyu really had a different thinking than ordinary people. Otherwise, she could not have opened the health food workshop to the whole China in such a short time. She was really outstanding.


    "Women who are too clever are not pleasant." Xue Tingyu sighed slightly.


    "Who said, ice snow smart girls are the most likable." Yehaoxuan smiled. He flicked the leaves on the white lotus, then smiled and said, "miaohui, what do you say?"


    A cloud of white fog rose slowly and condensed into miaohui''s appearance in the air. After these days of spiritual nourishment, her appearance became more and more lifelike.


    At the beginning, she was just a thin fog, but now she seems to be a face, but that face is slightly transparent and looks unreal.


    Miaohui makes a protest expression to yehaoxuan. It seems that she is quite dissatisfied with his behavior.


    "Look, it makes miaohui angry again." Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, I mean she is smart, lively and lovely." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It seems that in a short time, she should be able to completely condense into a human form." Xue listens to Yu and looks at miaohui happily.


    "Half a year or so. At that time, I''m trying to make her completely get rid of this white lotus. Although she is a soul body, I''ll go to find the old thing Xuanji. He may have a way to make miaohui live in the form of a soul body, just like normal people, but can''t grow up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I wish I could let her out. Take your time. I believe miaohui will have a better chance." Xue listens to Yu.


    "There should be no big deal in the capital. I may go for a while this time to take good care of myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where are you going?" Xue listens to Yu.


    "Japan."


    "Japan?" Xue was surprised. She asked in some surprise, "how did you go there? It seems that the place is not very safe."


    "The old adversary''s nest is there, but this time the situation is special. Japan is facing some problems that cannot be solved with their current medical means. Just a few days ago, the TCM exchange meeting attracted the attention of the world. Therefore, the Japanese asked me to name them this time." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "So..." Xue Tingyu pondered for a while and said, "I''ll go with you. The health food workshop starts from the Japanese country, because the Japanese country and our culture are somewhat similar. Although their eating habits are different, I think they can accept medicinal food more easily than other places."


    "No, you can''t. It''s a special time." Yehaoxuan shakes his head and Murakami refuses to kill him. He doesn''t allow Xue Yu to go to Japan. It''s too dangerous.


    "You''ve all gone. Why can''t I?" Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "Just listen to me. Where''s your brother?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I went out with Miaoshan." Xue Tingyu looked strange. "He seems to have found someone he likes, but when Miaoshan will go back, I''m not sure. I''m considering whether to tell him."


    "It''s all right. I told him about Miaoshan. If he likes it, let him go after it. The Taoist nuns of Sanxian Temple go out for training. It''s not a short time. Some people even get married and have children outside. After most of their lives, they suddenly realize it when they are old, and then they return to the Taoist temple to continue their practice. Life is just a few decades, so what''s the matter if they don''t understand it thoroughly?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is." Xue listened to the rain nodding slightly. She said with some worry: "I''m afraid my brother is too deep. Then she insisted on going back. That would be a bit cruel to my brother."


    "Hehe, you still underestimate your brother. When it comes to chasing women, he is no worse than anyone. It''s just that he hasn''t seriously chased anyone before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then... I''m relieved." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    When yehaoxuan returned to the dawn hospital, he found that GANGYE Huamu was still kneeling there, which made yehaoxuan feel very speechless. Looking at the time, he left the hospital in the morning and had been there for eight hours in the afternoon. During these eight hours, the goods had been kneeling on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan sighed that if Japanese people really want to be more honest, they will not be able to pull back the eight horses.


    "Yejun... Have you thought it over?" The voice of Mr. Okano''s voice was trembling. It could be seen that the goods had been dripping water for eight hours.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "This is the task assigned to me by the Emperor... I must complete it, and it is also related to the future of our nation. If it is not completed... I can only thank the emperor heartily." Yokono said.


    "I didn''t ask someone to tell you. I will set out with you to Japan tomorrow. I will not only solve your problems, but also bring traditional Chinese medicine with me. I have selected more than ten traditional Chinese medicine to go with me. On the one hand, I will exchange traditional Chinese medicine and on the other hand, I will solve your problems." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, ye Jun... on behalf of our Dahe nation, I would like to thank you..." hanamu GANGYE was overjoyed. He nodded heavily to ye haoxuan.


    "But you have to implement what I said as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... I will implement this matter as soon as possible. Please rest assured, ye Jun." Kono Huamu nodded repeatedly.


    After everything was arranged, it was already more than 10 p.m. and ye haoxuan ordered more than 10 Chinese doctors to accompany him, including Tang Zhao and Tang Jin, as well as several well-known old Chinese doctors.


    This time, the TCM exchange meeting was very successful, and the eyes of the entire medical community were almost all focused on Huaxia during this period of time. Almost all the medical practitioners from various countries who have come to China for exchanges this time have signed plans for the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine with the Chinese side.


    In the next few days, a large number of top medical talents from various countries will come to China for basic training in traditional Chinese medicine. As the initiator of the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan will also lead a team of excellent traditional Chinese medicine to travel around the world, so that people in those countries can see traditional Chinese medicine with their own eyes.


    Now that Japan has come to the door, we should take Japan as a springboard to bring traditional Chinese medicine to Japan first, so that it will be easier for other countries to accept traditional Chinese medicine. After all, Japan''s medicine is still quite developed. They all accepted it. Other countries would be more receptive.


    Yehaoxuan''s task this time is not simple. First of all, he has to solve the existing problems for the Japanese nation. The participants need to lead the Chinese medicine team to patrol the free clinic in the Japanese nation to maintain the image of Chinese medicine. The participants also need to find out where Murakami zuoefu lives.

 Chapter 1445

    Therefore, on the whole, his task this time is not simple, and even some dangerous. Yehaoxuan had to make an all-round plan. Who would he take to ensure the safety of the TCM team? Who knows if the village leader would attack the TCM team after being wanted? Even their master, Mrs. Yipin, was killed. Murakami zuosu has become crazy now.


    After determining the number of 16 old Chinese doctors and asking for their opinions, ye haoxuan was relieved. He got on the bus and the sunspot took him to the place where his parents lived.


    "Have you eaten? If not, I''ll heat it up for you."


    It''s rare to see her son come back so late. Liu Yun seems quite happy.


    "No, mom, I just ate. Let me see you and your father." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is there a new task?" Yeqingchen took off his glasses and put down his newspaper.


    "I''m going to Japan tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve only been in the capital for a few days. Are you leaving again?" Liu Yun was stunned. She was reluctant to part with her son. Especially the last time yehaoxuan experienced many dangers, she was not willing to let yehaoxuan run so far.


    "Well, this time there is a task." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Decided?" Yeqingchen smiled.


    "It''s decided. Today, the head of the heavenly palace came to me and said something to me. Medicine knows no borders, so I won''t embarrass the little devil." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Only in this way can you be a man of great benevolence. Your current status is not ordinary. If TCM goes to the world, you will make great contributions. In the future, you will be a famous person... You can''t look at people with colored glasses because of historical reasons. You once said that you need to treat both the big medical country and the small medical country with an ordinary mind. That''s the only way to let you Become a true benevolent. " Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry. I know what I''m doing and how to do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Come and have a drink. Have a nice trip tomorrow." Yeqingchen opened a bottle of red wine.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Liu Yun stood up and went outside to open the door. When she opened the door, she was stunned and said with a surprise smile: "Ruoxi, it''s you? Come in, please."


    Seeing her future daughter-in-law suddenly, Liu Yun was also very happy. She asked Chen Ruoxi to sit down, served tea and snacks, and held Chen Ruoxi''s hand.


    This scene made Chen Ruoxi very uncomfortable. She, who is known as one of the two golden flowers in the capital, blushed and said, "Auntie, you really see something strange about me like this."


    "Hehe, I''ll be a family soon." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Uncle, I''m usually busy. I don''t have time to see you two. I''m really sorry. I should come here more." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Nothing, Ruoxi, work is important." Liu Yun smiled.


    "What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan feels strange about Chen Ruoxi''s sudden arrival.


    "I want to go to Japan with you. There are several people from the secret service bureau. This time, we are going in a private and secret capacity." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Are you going to Japan, too?" Yehaoxuan''s expression changed. He shook his head and said, "I don''t agree."


    "I''m your boss. Do I need your advice when I go there?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "That''s no good. Now the people of the murzheng family have been wanted by the Japanese government, but their stronghold is very secret. Even the Japanese government doesn''t know where it is. And your identity is sensitive. I think your name has been put on the desk of the Japanese intelligence department. Don''t you stir up their nerves when you go now? Besides, this time we are in the dark, and the risk of the murzheng family is unknown, so I won''t allow you to go." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "It was because of the danger that I decided to go with you. I don''t want to see you have the same experience as the last snow mountain trip." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Ruoxi..." ye haoxuan sighed, "you can''t be willful."


    "I am not willful." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with the couple''s mood, Liu Yun didn''t understand the situation. She said unhappily to yehaoxuan: "if Xi wants to go, he can go. Isn''t it just going abroad? He should go out with you."


    "Mom... You don''t know the situation." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I don''t know what''s wrong with you. I tell you, it''s better to go to Japan, or I won''t let you go." Liu Yun said.


    "It''s nothing and nothing." Yehaoxuan said he was quite speechless.


    "Haoxuan, let Ruoxi go with you. At least you can take care of him. You have a heavy task to go to Japan this time." Yeqingchen also spoke.


    "Dad..." yehaoxuan felt that he was isolated. The identity of his future daughter-in-law was indeed not covered. Before he entered the door, his parents fell to Chenruoxi.


    "Needless to say, obey orders. I''m your boss." Chenruoxi stressed for several times, and then she thought for a while and said, "I''ll give you one night to say goodbye to the others, but don''t go to see you off. This task is very serious."


    Yehaoxuan looked at Chenruoxi with some depressed eyes and thought, what is wrong with this woman?


    The next day, yehaoxuan and GANGYE Huamu arrived at the capital airport together. Chenruoxi belonged to the intelligence department. Her identity was quite sensitive to the Intelligence Department of Japan, so she did not join yehaoxuan. She took another plane to Japan later.


    After three hours'' flight on the plane, ye haoxuan finally reached the Tokyo airport. The moment he got off the plane, he was stunned.


    Other airplanes in the airport were emptied. The self defense forces were under martial law in the airport. There was a long carpet under the cabin. Bands in uniforms played music on both sides of the carpet. Outside the airport, there are many ordinary Japanese people holding colorful flags and banners, most of which are slogans welcoming medical saints to Japan... The Yamato nation expresses a warm welcome.


    In addition, the Japanese authorities sent several people whose identities were still in the past to meet him. This time, in order to meet ye haoxuan, the Japanese authorities implemented a good standard of greeting.


    Because the exchange meeting of traditional Chinese medicine was held in Beijing not long ago, ye haoxuan has become popular all over the world. Videos of his use of traditional Chinese medicine to treat incurable diseases have been spread all over the world. His arrival is of epoch-making significance to the medical treatment of Japan, so the people of Japan welcomed him at the airport to show their respect for traditional Chinese medicine.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan did not expect the Japanese people to be so enthusiastic. If he did not know that the Japanese people were not good at acting, he would even suspect that this was a play directed and performed by hanamu Okano.


    "Welcome to our country... May our relatives get rid of the torture of cancer as soon as possible..."


    A group of people suddenly shouted slogans that startled yehaoxuan. These people spoke Japanese. Of course, yehaoxuan couldn''t understand them. He was puzzled and turned to the translator he was carrying: "what are they talking about?"


    The translator is a young girl in her early twenties. She is a loyal fan of yehaoxuan. She feels that it is her greatest honor to translate for yehaoxuan. Her happy face turns red and she says with a little nervousness: "they say you are welcome to Japan. I hope you can help their relatives get rid of the torture of cancer."


    Yehaoxuan was relieved immediately. At the previous Chinese medicine exchange meeting, he cured Robert''s wife Jane''s terminal cancer with Chinese medicine. Although he did not dare to say that it was completely cured, it also enabled his wife to stop suffering from Feng. If she was well maintained, she could live the same life as normal people.


    Although the medical treatment in Japan is very developed, they are helpless for some global problems. Therefore, the Japanese people still welcome their arrival.


    In any case, he is a doctor. The problems in history are not the reason why he hates the Japanese. Yehaoxuan thinks he should be rational. A doctor is a doctor who solves pain, not looking at people with colored glasses.


    Yehaoxuan waved to the Japanese people on both sides.


    "The people of our country are quite enthusiastic. They spontaneously welcome you." GANGYE Huamu took the opportunity to say to yehaoxuan with a flattering tone.


    "I don''t think they are enthusiastic about me. Some people want me dead." Yehaoxuan said.


    GANGYE Huamu''s face changed, his mouth twitched a few times, and then he smiled and said: "where, where..."


    Before he could finish his words, he heard a whir. A shoe in the crowd threw it at yehaoxuan.


    Of course, this shoe won''t have any impact on yehaoxuan. One side of his head made a sound, and the shoe hit the face of the accompanying GANGYE Huamu heavily.


    Yokono Huamu''s face suddenly twitched. One second before, he was boasting that their people were very warm. They welcomed the arrival of the medical saint, but the next second someone threw his shoes and made trouble. This was completely dismantling his platform.


    "Asshole... Who is it? Catch him." Kono Huamu saw a sneer on yehaoxuan''s face. He couldn''t help but get worried. This matter was completely caused by some extremists. If he wasn''t found out, yehaoxuan would surely turn around and leave. Then his efforts would be in vain. And if yehaoxuan is really angry, the consequences will be serious.


    Because there are still a large number of people waiting for ye haoxuan''s treatment in the Royal Medical College. These people are very important and must not make any mistakes.


    "Bastard... Get out of our country. Our people don''t need you to treat..." a shabby Japanese man shouted in Japanese and ran forward with some messy things in his hands. He even wanted to throw rotten eggs at ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1446

    "Get him." Yokono Hua Mu shouted. He already knew that some extremists wanted to do something.


    Yehaoxuan''s visit to Japan has spread to almost all countries through the news media. After this exchange of traditional Chinese medicine, the medical systems of all countries have focused on China and yehaoxuan.


    They are very eager to hope that ye haoxuan can come to their country and bring traditional Chinese medicine, but ye haoxuan chose to go to Japan first, which disappointed most people.


    If yehaoxuan is treated unfairly here, their Japanese country will be denounced and attacked by the medical system all over the world.


    Thinking of the sinister intentions of the people behind the scenes, hanamu''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Although the man was found out, he was still indomitable. He was pushed to the ground by two policemen. He struggled and vomited dirty words.


    "What is he scolding?" Yehaoxuan asked the translator.


    "Dr. ye, this son of a bitch scolded you for being a pig, and incidentally even our Chinese." Her name is Xiao Li. She looks a little soft and weak.


    "These guys don''t have any sincerity at all. Let''s go, Dr. Ye. I don''t believe any country still resists our TCM team." An old Chinese doctor said angrily.


    Indeed, yehaoxuan''s treatment has now spread all over the world. I believe that no matter which country they go to. People in that country will certainly line up to welcome them, but they were scolded as soon as they got off the plane in Japan. This makes these old Chinese doctors in the TCM team very angry.


    These old Chinese doctors are very old. When they were young, the war was going on. When they came to Japan this time, they all had a rebellious mentality. In addition, they made such a scene, and all their faces showed anger. As soon as ye haoxuan waved, they immediately turned around and left.


    "If we leave now, we will hit the heart of some people." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "this matter was deliberately made by someone. It is not only a problem of traditional Chinese medicine, but also a problem of diplomacy. If we go, not only traditional Chinese medicine can not go on, but also the relationship we just improved will worsen."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and shouted to the reporters at the scene, "so I won''t be fooled. I believe that most people are friendly. Some people''s sinister intentions have been undisguised. I won''t be fooled."


    "Medical Saint... Long live medical Saint..."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made a burst of warm applause on the spot, and everyone applauded and cheered desperately.


    "Thank you, doctor. We will find out about this matter. We will give an explanation to the Chinese people." Okano said gratefully.


    This episode did not cause too much sensation, but the forums on the Chinese Internet exploded. In China, a magical country where the whole people have access to the Internet, the power of Internet users is huge. Yehaoxuan''s video on Tokyo machine soon became popular all over the network.


    Because the Chinese medicine exchange meeting held before has made Chinese medicine popular all over the world, Huaxia has made a great international appearance, so this time ye haoxuan''s reputation has reached unprecedented momentum. His fans soared to an incredible height in a short time.


    His experience in Japan aroused the anger of most people. They posted posts on the Internet one after another to denounce the behavior of Japanese people. Some even angrily accused yehaoxuan of being a lackey of Japan and stuck his face on the cold buttocks of Japanese people.


    Of course, some people will take a rational view of this matter. They all agree that it is the story of some people with ulterior motives. On the one hand, it can alienate the relationship between the two countries and further resist the pace of TCM''s entry into the world.


    However, some folk hackers hacked into some Japanese networks and hung red flags on them to ask the Japanese Prime Minister to apologize. They also gave medical sage justice and yehaoxuan justice.


    However, yehaoxuan seldom pays attention to things on the Internet, because there are too many sprays on the Internet. No matter what you do, someone will scold you, so he can do what he should do.


    After arriving in the kingdom of Japan, ye haoxuan and a group of old Chinese doctors received high standard treatment here. A star hotel with the best service and the best environment specially welcomed them.


    The service in the hotel made yehaoxuan feel a little strange, because the waiters here were very enthusiastic and the service was of a high standard, so they could almost provide you with bed warming service.


    In order to take care of the eating habits of the old Chinese doctors, several chefs who are proficient in Chinese cuisine are specially sent here to try their best to make these old Chinese doctors eat well.


    On his first day here, of course, yehaoxuan would not immediately organize people to have a free clinic. He had to let people rest all the way by plane. In addition, several old Chinese doctors are still lying in bed because they are not used to the climate here.


    After a rest all afternoon, in the evening, yehaoxuan came out of his room. He wanted to go around here.


    Because it is winter, it is impossible to see things like cherry blossoms in this place. However, when I went abroad for the first time, I still felt something new after all. The next few days will certainly be very busy. I''m afraid it''s impossible to think of this leisure at that time.


    "Dr. ye, are you going out?" Yehaoxuan had just walked into the lobby of the hotel when Xiaoli''s voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I haven''t been here. I have to go out and have a look. I''m afraid I don''t even have time to see it in the next few days." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''ll go with you. You''re not familiar here and you don''t know the language." Xiao Li smiled.


    "Of course, I can''t wait for such a beautiful guide to accompany me out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Then go." Xiao Li''s face flushed slightly. Yehaoxuan praised her face to face, which made her a little excited and shy.


    What yehaoxuan doesn''t know is that his image has now become a male god in the hearts of some girls in dreamy seasons. Especially in China, in order to cooperate with the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine, he has a publicity image poster holding a gold needle. Many girls believe that yehaoxuan looks handsome with a gold needle.


    So yehaoxuan quickly surpassed the star and replaced him. And everyone felt that ye haoxuan had a masculine momentum, which was not comparable to that little fresh meat.


    Xiao Li graduated from the Foreign Language Institute. This is her first job. She didn''t expect to get such a good job at her first job. She is a translator for the medical sage. When she spread the news to her circle of friends, her friends in the circle of friends almost went crazy.


    Many people really envy, envy and hate her. Xiaoli is already hesitating to find a suitable opportunity to ask for an autograph and take a group photo with him.


    There are many interesting places in the Japanese capital, the most famous of which is Mount Fuji, and other places such as qianniaoyuan, Asakusa, Meiji Shrine, Bafang garden, etc.


    But it''s a pity that it''s a little late now. It''s unrealistic to go to those places. It''s already late afternoon. You can go to some places known as the city that never sleeps.


    The place where yehaoxuan and her family collapsed was close to Ginza. Xiao Li had been to Japan once before, so she knew more about it than yehaoxuan.


    I took a taxi and soon arrived at the designated place. In fact, there are only three purposes for people who go out to play. The first is to visit scenic spots. The second is shopping and delicious food. It is still early for dinner, so there is only one way to go shopping.


    When he arrived at a famous local shopping mall, ye haoxuan''s eyes suddenly became a little dazzled. There are a lot of goods here, and the variety is also very complete. In particular, the shopping service in this place is very considerate. There are several shopping guides standing in almost every area to provide all-round services for guests.


    However, most of the first floor is a clothing area, and yehaoxuan is not interested in these areas.


    Xiao Li is a nice girl. Ye haoxuan plans to buy some small gifts for her, but it seems inappropriate to buy clothes. If it is spread, it will be misunderstood.


    When he arrived at the jewelry section, ye haoxuan became interested.


    A huge area was filled with jewelry counters of all sizes. Even ye haoxuan was attracted by these things.


    In Japan, there is a custom that when a daughter gets married, her mother will buy a set of noble jewelry as a dowry gift, so the jewelry sales here are quite good, which has led to the rapid development of the jewelry industry here for a long time.


    This is just like the garage that China must have when they get married. They must have it when they get married. If not... Mother-in-law will certainly not marry her daughter to you.


    Most of the jewelry in this place are precious Nanyang pearls, Japanese pearls or red sapphires. The design is quite novel, fashionable and very noble and elegant. If women are new comers, they will be attracted by the jewelry at first sight, because girls basically have no resistance to these things.


    "Wow... How beautiful..." Xiao Li rushed to a Nanyang pearl counter and almost all her eyes protruded.


    "Take it out if you like." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No... I still can''t afford it." Xiao Li glanced at the price and shook her head with difficulty.


    "It''s all right. It''s mine. Let me thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Thank me? Why thank me?" Xiao Li asked in some surprise.


    "Thank you for coming here to shop with me. Hehe, otherwise I would never find this place even if I ran all day. I don''t know Japanese, and I can''t find anyone to ask for directions." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, I am an interpreter. This is what I should do. Besides, I have already received my salary." Xiao Li shook her head again and again.

 Chapter 1447

    "It''s all right. Just take it as an extra little gift for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No... you can''t do anything without doing something. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Xiao Li shook her head again and again.


    Seeing that she was so persistent, yehaoxuan smiled and was not forced. This girl is a self-conscious girl. She won''t accept other people''s things casually. If she insists, she will appear to have ulterior motives.


    After choosing more than a dozen pieces of jewelry, yehaoxuan found it inconvenient to carry them.


    "Doctor ye, you don''t have to take it. The things here can be numbered, and then you can go. They will put all these things at the exit. When you go out, you can pick them up and go. The service of the Japanese service industry is very up to standard." Xiao Li smiled.


    "So it is." When yehaoxuan looked at the empty handed people coming and going, he suddenly realized that with the help of Xiao Li, he had finally figured out the shopping process here.


    When you finish shopping, you are ready to eat. Yehaoxuan leaves an address. The shop attendant will send all his shopping to his place. After clarifying the address, ye haoxuan and Xiao Li went to the restaurant to eat.


    You can''t come here without tasting Japanese cuisine. Although many cultures have been inherited from China, Japanese cuisine is unique in eating. Kobe beef, tempura and sashimi are all famous snacks here. Ye haoxuan and Xiao Li are chatting while eating. It''s already 10 p.m. unconsciously.


    "Dr. ye, there is a place ahead. Would you like to go and play?" At this point, Xiao Li''s face was a little unnatural.


    "If it''s fun, it must be fun." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That place is called a Kabuki town street. There are cinemas, bars, nightclubs, lover hotels, and of course there are things that normal people can''t accept. It''s a famous city that never sleeps. If you want to relax, you can go and have a look." Xiao Li blushed and said, "but I won''t go with you."


    Looking at Xiaoli''s expression and the name of the street, yehaoxuan instantly understood that Ganqing was the place where men were having fun. It would be inconvenient for Xiaoli to go. He couldn''t help laughing and saying, "I won''t go to that place. Just stroll around."


    "Are you really not going? It''s a man''s paradise." Xiaoli kindly reminded yehaoxuan.


    "Well, Xiao Li, girls'' thoughts can''t be so impure. I''m a pure man." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Poof... But you are also a normal man." Xiaoli thinks ye haoxuan is very easygoing. Originally, she was a fan of Ye haoxuan. When she saw her idol, she spoke carefully. However, Xiaoli and ye haoxuan have been together for a long time. Like normal people, he has two eyes and one nose, so she speaks at will.


    "I am a normal man... But the woman inside is not a normal woman. I am not a casual person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Say that you are not a casual person, and that you are not a person when you get up casually." Xiao Li giggled.


    "Well, you beat me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He looked around and saw a tavern nearby. He pointed to the other side and said, "it''s all right to drink here."


    "Of course, but you should be prepared. Japanese girls are very open. They may have met you in love." Said Xiao Li.


    "I repeat that I am not a casual person." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Ha ha, as I said, you are not human when you get up." Xiao Li laughed.


    All the bars have the same characteristics, even in Japan. As soon as the door was opened, a thick heavy metal sound came in from the door. The two cool waiters at the door bent down deeply and politely said welcome in Japanese.


    There were some dazzled people with flashing lights inside. At first glance, there was a dance floor with several steel pipes. Several girls in three-point clothes were working hard to dance the steel pipe dance. The cheers of countless men and women were deafening.


    After finding a more remote and quiet seat, the two sat down. A famous waiter politely came over and asked yehaoxuan and Xiao Li what they said with the wine list in his hand. Yehaoxuan also didn''t understand Japanese. Although a large part of their words were similar to Chinese, yehaoxuan still couldn''t understand them very well.


    After ordering two cocktails, the waiter bowed, then turned and left.


    When coming to the service industry in Japan, ye haoxuan''s greatest feeling is that the service industry here can really be rated as a five-star hotel. The waiters here believe in the principle that customers are God and can treat every customer as God. Unlike in China, some people even pour hot soup on customers.


    "Doctor ye, if you need anything, you can have a box and order some girls..." Xiao Lifu shouted in ye haoxuan''s ear, and her face showed a meaning you know.


    Because the sound in the bar was so loud, she would lie down and scream in ye haoxuan''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and said half jokingly, "I''m here to drink. Xiao Li, how do I feel that you are a pimp? Do you want to take photos and blackmail me while I''m cuddling Japanese girls?"


    "Cut, am I that kind of person? I am thinking of you. Do you like to go?" Xiaoli smiled maliciously. She sat opposite ye haoxuan, introduced the features of the Japanese bar to ye haoxuan, and sipped cocktails.


    "I think you know this place very well. It seems that you haven''t been here many times before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I study Japanese, so I know more about this place. If I have time, I can visit famous scenic spots nearby, Fuji Mountain and Takano mountain in Hokkaido." Said Xiao Li.


    "Is gaoyeshan open to the outside world?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He remembered some bad things. Liu shengzhenshu had died in yehaoxuan''s hands before. I''m afraid the feud between him and genyanzong Takano has already ended.


    Liushengzhenshu ranks the lowest among the top ten experts of Zhenyan sect. Yehaoxuan knows his strength best. He was lucky to open a sky lock before he was forced to dismount. If you meet the previous few, yehaoxuan doesn''t know how much the odds are.


    Although yehaoxuan''s strength has been greatly improved, and he is almost immortal, who has inherited the phoenix soul, he feels the pressure of this trip is great. Whether it is the old monsters of murzheng or Zhenyan sect, he will feel very difficult.


    What''s more, ye haoxuan is afraid that zhenyanzong and Murakami will wear a pair of pants. If it is true, it will be troublesome.


    "It has always been open to the outside world. It is one of the most authoritative Buddhist shrines in Japan. It is said to be very effective." Said Xiao Li.


    "Is that the Shinto sect of Takano mountain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is gaoyeshan." Said Xiao Li.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. There was no mistake. Liushengzhenshu was a member of gaoye''s family.


    In fact, there are many genres of truth in the kingdom of Japan, which can be roughly divided into two lines: Ancient righteousness and new righteousness. Numerous genres have been derived from these two schools. Therefore, Zhenfang Buddhists have a high status in the kingdom of Japan, and the Liusheng zhenshu encountered by Ye haoxuan is one of them.


    It is said that he is the last of the top ten masters. It only refers to gaoye mountain. In addition, there are numerous sects such as Zonghai, imperial office and mountain steps. Therefore, the strength of the Japanese country in Qimen Jianghu is also a force that can not be underestimated.


    In China, these forces are certainly inferior to those of the Chinese people, but this is the country of Japan and the territory of others. It is impossible for the Chinese Qimen Jianghu to flood into the country of Japan in large quantities. If there is a conflict, ye haoxuan will never take advantage of it. Therefore, ye haoxuan thinks he should be more careful.


    "Come and have a look with me sometime." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, if you are not busy, you can go and have a look tomorrow." Said Xiao Li.


    "Let''s talk about it. There will be a free clinic tomorrow. We have just arrived here. At least our reputation should be known. Japanese people prefer to be more serious. If we don''t show some real talent and materials, I''m afraid it will be difficult to spread out here in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hee hee, I''m sure Dr. ye will make our name known soon." Xiao Li smiled.


    "With your kind words." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "A toast to our success in advance." Xiao Li raised her glass with a smile.


    "Cheers..." yehaoxuan also raised his cup and touched Xiao Li.


    At this moment, several squat Japanese passed by Xiao Li. Several people were obviously drunk. They were talking and laughing loudly as they walked. One of them picked up the beer bottle in his hand, shook it, and then lifted the lid of the bottle with his thumb.


    Poof... Most of the beer burst out of the bottle, and the white foam and yellow liquor splashed Xiao Li.


    "Oh, what happened to you." Xiao Li quickly stood up and wiped her beer with a paper towel.


    "Oh, beauty, I''m sorry. I''m a little too excited. Come on, let me wipe it for you." A man looked at Xiao Li dimly and burst out laughing. He reached out and touched her waist.


    He said it was rubbing wine, but this guy obviously used his hands and feet.


    "What are you doing? Let go..." Xiaoli was surprised. She shouted in Japanese.


    "Ha ha... Beauty, Mr. Yamano, how do you feel? I think it must be an original product. Niu is not from here. People here have been fired at this age." The man who just took the beer bottle laughed in Japanese.


    "Go away, or I''ll call the police." Cried Xiao Li.


    There are a lot of sex wolves in Japanese bars, but Japanese people have a problem, that is, they don''t like to use strong. If they are refused to chat up here, they will leave wisely and will not be as strong as some rich second generation.

 Chapter 1448

    However, it seems that the quality of the several people we met today is not so high. Xiaoli is a little alarmed. After all, she is not a native Japanese. She doesn''t know what to do in this situation.


    "Ha ha... Shy, Mr. Qitian, we are lucky today..." the other man laughed.


    Yehaoxuan feels speechless and can meet fools everywhere.


    He put down the wine glass in his hand, then grabbed one of them and threw his torn hair heavily on the table.


    Bang... With the sound of the broken tea table, the head of the goods had a close contact with the tea table. His head was bleeding. He fell to the ground without a sound.


    "Baga... You dare to attack us. Do you know who we are?" One of them roared angrily.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan asks Xiaoli.


    After tidying up the liquor on her body, Xiao Li said angrily, "they say you dare to beat them. Today, I really met a psychopath. People like them are rare in Japan."


    "Japanese people are of high quality?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Tall is tall, but men are very colorful. But they usually don''t use strong ones." Said Xiao Li.


    "That''s what someone ordered." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Hiss, one of the Japanese people tore off his clothes and showed many colorful tattoos on his body.


    The tattoos of the goods were almost spread all over his body. The messy tattoos made people feel a little chilly. Ye haoxuan couldn''t help wondering if the goods were a masochist. Wouldn''t the tattoos hurt?


    Seeing the tattoo on the moustache, the people around him could not help but tighten up, and then subconsciously stood up far away from him.


    There are many underworld societies in Japan, which are called violent groups. Some underworld societies are even legal, and ordinary people can''t afford to provoke them. One of their characteristics here is that the more tattoos they have, the more powerful the person will join the society. The tattoos on the person in front of them cover almost all the skin, which shows that his identity must not be ordinary.


    "Dr. ye, let''s go." Xiao Li''s face tightened.


    "Is this the symbol of the underworld?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes... And looking at the sign of his tattoo, it seems that it is a group called Tanigawa society in Japan. It is said that it is the latest rising." Xiao Li said with some fear.


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t matter whether it''s Guchuan or Daogu. But I can''t let them go if they are bothering me today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ba ah..." the little devil with bare upper body roared at ye haoxuan, then drew a knife from his waist and was about to cut at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the knife in his hand and threw it aside, then hit it with a fist, directly smashing the fat body of the goods for fiveorsix meters. With a burst of sound, the guy fell heavily to the ground.


    "You... Do you know who we are? We are from Tanigawa society." The rest of the little moustache saw that the two companions had been put down. He could not help feeling a little panic. He barely dared to shout at yehaoxuan.


    The common characteristic of these people is that they are afraid of hard things. Basically, they are no different from Chinese gangsters. Therefore, when yehaoxuan made a move, this guy immediately withered.


    "Xiao Li, take a taxi back. I''ll talk about my life ideal with this boy." Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s hair and went out without saying a word.


    "Dr. ye... Dr. Ye." Xiao Li was so worried that she hurried out with her.


    Yehaoxuan can be a bit self willed in China, but this is the Japanese state. If he doesn''t do well, something will happen. Besides, he is now a public figure. If he doesn''t do well, there will be public opinion against him.


    The people in the bar along the way looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. They knew that the boy dragged by yehaoxuan was a member of Guchuan club. In the kingdom of Japan, yehaoxuan is probably the only one who clearly confronts gangsters.


    Yehaoxuan dragged the goods to a corner. Xiaoli hurriedly followed up and said, "Dr. ye, you can''t be willful. This is the Japanese country, and this person is a member of the gang. If you don''t do it well, our later plans will be in trouble."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy is looking for me on purpose. Xiao Li, it''s none of your business. Go back. Tell the consulate that you don''t have to worry. I''ll go back in a minute."


    "But..." Xiao Li was still worried.


    "What are you worried about? Hehe, it''s OK. Go back." Yehaoxuan said, "otherwise I can''t do it. It''s very impolite for a lady to see a bloody scene."


    "Doctor ye..." Xiao Li almost burst into tears. This is the kingdom of Japan.


    "It''s all right. I won''t bring you out after you do this." Yehaoxuan was unhappy.


    "Then... Be careful yourself. I... I''ll call the police." Said Xiao Li.


    "No, just go back. It''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xiao Li is helpless. She has also heard that ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. Although she is still afraid, she feels that she can''t help ye haoxuan here at all. Instead, he can''t step on people happily, so she has to remind ye haoxuan to be careful, and then step by step she leaves.


    As soon as Xiao Li left, yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed the collar of the goods on the ground and threw him heavily against the wall. He sneered: "come on, who sent you?"


    The goods were thrown by yehaoxuan. He didn''t say anything on the wall for a long time. It was not easy for him to breathe. He spat out a string of Japanese.


    "Don''t pretend to speak Chinese to Lao Tzu. You are obviously a Chinese. What kind of underworld do you pretend to be here?" Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face.


    "Brother... Stop fighting. We are our own people. We are really our own people." The guy said with a sad face.


    "Why don''t you just say something earlier?" Yehaoxuan threw the goods aside.


    "Elder brother is right... You will recognize that I am from China. I just want to know why you are sure that I am from China? The three of us are asking for trouble. Why do you only beat two of them?" The goods said with a sad face.


    "Those two guys are serious Japanese, but you are not. Because you are Chinese, I have a feeling that we are all Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that you acted so much like a Japanese, so I can''t help beating you twice so that you won''t forget that you are a Chinese."


    "OK... Brother, I''m convinced." The boy stood up and covered his sore ass and said, "my name is Li Yu. Brother Yi asked me to come to you."


    "Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Then he asked in a hurry, "where is he?"


    "He is now a small leader of Tanigawa, who specializes in the Shinjuku generation. Brother Tang is a good man and has helped us Chinese a lot. He can''t see you directly now for fear of revealing his identity. In the Japanese country, Chinese people can''t join the club. He asked you to meet him there." Li Yu said.


    "Where is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a red light district in Shinjuku. He will meet you there. If you go to a bar called affection, he will meet you there." Li Yu said.


    "Well, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I said you did something wrong, but you should pretend that Japanese people are mixing with the underworld. It''s a shame."


    "I... I also want to live." Li Yu said casually that he was a little embarrassed.


    When yehaoxuan took a bus to Shinjuku District, he found a serious problem. He could not speak Japanese.


    Fortunately, the Chinese characters of Guo and Huaxia are similar to each other to a great extent. He compared with the driver for a long time, and then wrote down the word Shinjuku. He was afraid that the driver could not understand it, and then wrote it again in traditional Chinese. After a long comparison, the driver finally understood.


    After arriving at Shinjuku, ye haoxuan walked into the place designated by Tang Yi.


    He soon found that this was the red light section. The not so wide street was full of fashionable women, who were looking for their own goals on the roadside.


    Yehaoxuan soon found that the women here in the kingdom of Japan were very good at dressing up. They didn''t look like those domestic shampoo girls dressed in heavy makeup. When they saw the guests, they rushed forward to solicit customers.


    The girls here are very quiet. They know more about temptation than the Chinese. They see everything in Teachers'' clothes, students'' clothes and stewardess'' clothes, which makes yehaoxuan look straight.


    In this magical country, the industry is quite developed. I dare not say that it is the economic pillar. Most of the men who come to Japan for tourism like this tone. Japanese tourism is quite popular. Most of them are men. Why? Needless to say, everyone wants to go.


    It was not easy to find a young lady who knew Chinese. Ye haoxuan stuffed some Japanese dollars into the bar. The young lady led ye haoxuan to the friendship bar and left her business card. She said softly that ye haoxuan could contact her at any time if necessary.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He threw his business card into the garbage can and walked into the bar.


    The environment of this bar is quiet, unlike the bar I saw just now. There is a strong classical style here. On the antique stage, several geisha are dancing, and soft music is played in the surrounding sound.


    Yehaoxuan went to a table in the middle and sat down. There was a man sitting on the table.


    This man has come to Japan for a long time, but he is much darker than before.


    In the past, Tang Yi had a thick smell of books, but now he has a strong sense of decisiveness. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what he has been through during his time in the Japanese country, but it seems that he is worried.


    "Not bad. They are all mixed up in the underworld." Yehaoxuan teased.

 Chapter 1449

    Tang Yi smiled bitterly. He poured a glass of wine for yehaoxuan and said, "I had to do this. After I came to the kingdom of Japan, I found that things were not so simple."


    "Your sister... I''m afraid she can''t turn back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Tang Yi wiped out the cup in front of him and said, "even if I can''t turn back, I will take her out of the sea of suffering."


    "You may not know what Tang Rui has become." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know why she chose the village leader family. How did she get involved with the village leader?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe Murakami zuosu found her, but I don''t understand why I found her." Tang Yi shook his head and said, "after I came to the country of Japan, I tried to enter the village government. Later, I entered the village government pharmaceutical company as a researcher. I kept trying to find out about her, but I never got anything. Later, I met her at a new product launch, and she also met me. Then she kicked me out of the company mercilessly, and even sent gangsters to force me to return home. During this period, I didn''t say a word to her." Tang Yi said with a wry smile.


    "She doesn''t want to see you because she doesn''t want to look back." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "Tang Rui is not the same as before. Her personality has been split. A terrible personality has been split. She is cold and bloodthirsty. She is not your former sister at all."


    "She is my sister." Tang Yi said stubbornly, "no matter what she becomes, she is my sister. Her body is dripping with the blood of the Tang family. She did something wrong and went the wrong way. I have the responsibility to bring her back, because I am her brother."


    "You are a bigot." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but do you think she is still under your control? Not long ago, she returned to Beijing. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. Now the Murakami family may be reorganized for some reasons, and the pharmaceutical enterprise no longer exists. Several heads of the family are now notified by the Japanese government of crimes against humanity. I don''t know where she went."


    "She has been transferred to underground work. Not only she, but also the whole Murakami family have been broken up and disappeared." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the specific reason? I''ve been asking about it, but it seems that this matter is classified as a confidential event by the Japanese government. I haven''t been able to figure out what''s going on." Tang Yi said.


    "This matter matters too much. You should know what Murakami is studying. The light of life some time ago is their genetic medicine. They always want to live forever, so they want to achieve their goal of longevity through continuous optimization of genes. However, genetic recombination is quite complex, and they are not sure whether the medicine they produce is useful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... They put a batch into the market, and then there was something wrong with this batch of drugs?" Tang Yi understood in an instant.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Moreover, some of the people who have problems are very important people in the Japanese country. Most of them are either rich or expensive. The Japanese authorities are quick to see this time. No matter how important the village is in the Japanese country, it will be dead this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No wonder." Tang Yi nodded thoughtfully and said, "what did Tang Rui do in China some time ago?"


    "You may never know what she did." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "she killed lady Yipin."


    "She killed lady Yipin?" Tang Yi''s surprise was not trivial. He said in a deep voice, "why?"


    "To be exact, zuofev Murakami killed Mrs. Yipin, because they are out of control now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What does it mean to be out of control? Do you mean that the person behind the scenes of Murakami is madam Yipin?" Tang Yi was shocked, but it was no small matter. In that circle in the capital, no one did not know Mrs. Yipin. She was not only well connected, but also made friends. Now hearing this news, Tang Yi finds it hard to accept.


    "Yes, the big boss behind the scenes is Mrs. Yipin. She is the real boss of the murzheng family. Murzheng... Or eternal life, is controlled by her. But now the village is killing her, which shows that murzheng is out of control."


    "Why did they do that?" Tang Yi murmured.


    "Because what Mrs. Yipin did made them feel a crisis, or they didn''t agree with Mrs. Yipin''s approach to near annihilation of the world. So they had to go it alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Lady Yipin wants to destroy the world?" Tang Yi felt extremely painful. He said with a wry smile: "is she sick? Why should she kill the world? She is saying that she has the ability to kill the world only by virtue of Cun Zheng? Does she really regard herself as the ultimate boss?"


    "A lady of Yipin certainly has no such ability to destroy the world. The one who can destroy the world is the one she wants to revive. This matter is somewhat complicated. In fact, Mrs. Yipin has already done it. In three years, I''m afraid there will be a change in the world. I don''t know what will happen at that time." Yehaoxuan said.


    What yehaoxuan said made Tang Yi feel confused. He didn''t quite understand it, but he was sure of one thing: Madam Yipin died and Murakami was wanted. What he cares about now is how to make Tang Rui change her mind.


    He sighed and said, "it''s all your business to destroy the world. What I care about now is how to make Tang Rui change her mind. Although she is not the former Tang Rui, in my opinion, she is still her. She needs someone to comfort her when she is sad, and I need to protect her when someone bullies her." Tang Yi said.


    "Suit yourself. How much do you know about Murakami now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It used to go well, but now Murakami has been wanted, and the main leaders have almost disappeared from the Japanese state, so I don''t know how they are. Oh, by the way, my Tanigawa family seems to have some unclear relationship with Murakami. Their president is very close to Murakami zuosu." Tang Yi said.


    "Tanigawa society is a newly developed society, isn''t it? How about its strength? Compared with those big societies in Yamaguchi?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The expansion is very fast. Although Tanigawa started to develop only a year ago, there are many members. Their relationship with some political figures is very ambiguous, and they have a vague feeling of being on the other side of the Yamaguchi group." Tang Yi said.


    "Then why did you enter here? It seems that Tang Yi, one of the three most talented men in the capital, is not a small leader. He even went to Japan to get involved in the underworld. No one would believe that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t help it either." Tang Yi said with a wry smile, "Japan is not as good as China. I have a black eye here. In such a place, if you want to find out something, you can only join a club. Because there are a lot of people here. You can find out a lot of things."


    "Where are you now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yashi Tanigawa is the boss of the club. I work with him now." Tang Yishan said.


    "You are now the second in command of the club. It''s good." Yehaoxuan feels surprised that Tang Yi has genuine talent and learning. His name is not for nothing. In such a short period of time, he can gain the trust of Yashi Tanigawa. Working around him is equivalent to the existence of the second in command.


    It is very rare for Tang Yi to climb to this position in such a short time.


    "No, there are other reasons. The old man doesn''t trust me, and he has an adopted son named Nai Tanigawa. For some reasons, Nai Tanigawa hates me. So he is trying to get me in trouble and want to kill me. Now I''m walking a tightrope."


    "Does the old man have a daughter?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, he has a daughter." Tang Yi said.


    "I see. You depend on women for your soft food." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You think too much." Tang Yi said with a wry smile, "am I such a shameless person? I didn''t know her very well, but Tanigawa Nai always thought I was his threat. The reason was that Tanigawa Mashi''s daughter was afraid that I would rob him, because he was such a daughter. Tanigawa society, sooner or later, will have a different surname."


    "It seems that your situation is not very good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not so good. If it weren''t for finding the trace of Murakami from Guchuan society, I would have left this place of right and wrong." Tang Yi said.


    "What are your plans now? Do you think the relationship between Guchuan society and Murakami is very ambiguous?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not only ambiguous. These two families basically wear one pair of pants. The reason why Tanigawa society has developed so fast, and even the Yamaguchi group is quite afraid of them, I think there is a reason. His back must be inseparable from the support of Murakami. Tanigawa''s industry is quite large, and I think they are a dog providing financial resources for the Murakami family." Tang Yi said.


    "There is a certain truth in what you say." Yehaoxuan felt the same. He pondered for a moment and said, "I have a heavy task to come to Japan. The first task is to kill the village leaders. Now they are in the dark and I am in the light, so I need your cooperation."


    "I''m afraid we can''t do it alone." Tang Yi said with a wry smile, "where''s your imperial concubine? At least one of her team needs to be sent over."


    "She is coming, but her identity is sensitive. I believe that Japan has a certain understanding of the list of our intelligence departments. If she comes here, she will certainly provoke the nerves of Japan''s intelligence department, so she needs another identity disguise." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It would be great if we could come. I''m afraid it would be a bit troublesome for the two of us to pick Murakami and Tanigawa alone." Tang Yi said.


    "Just don''t worry about this. Don''t take personal risks. If you have anything to do, contact me at the first time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know." Tang Yi pondered for a while and said, "yehaoxuan, tell me the truth. If one day the village is destroyed and my sister makes such a serious mistake, I wonder if you might let her go."

 Chapter 1450

    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "I think you know what kind of existence the village is."


    "You may not know what changes have taken place in the village family. But I can tell you clearly that Tang Rui is not the one you used to know. If you let her go, it is likely to cause greater problems. Of course, if you can control her and make her change back to her original self, I can let her go. For nothing else, just for your feelings for your sister." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m relieved to have you." Tang Yi was obviously relieved. He poured himself a glass of wine, raised his glass and said, "yehaoxuan, I''ll give you a toast. This time you brought traditional Chinese medicine to the kingdom of Japan. I wish you success."


    "May you find your sister, too." Yehaoxuan raised his glass and smiled.


    The two men lifted the wine in their hands and drank it down.


    "What exactly is your identity in the Tanigawa community?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yashi Tanigawa knew that I was Chinese, but I concealed my identity as a Tang family in the capital. Otherwise, he would not have left me with me. My external identity was Japanese, and he fabricated a Japanese identity for me, so my external identity was pure Tokyo." Tang Yi said.


    "I''m curious. How did you win the trust of Yashi Tanigawa? I''ve heard of this man. He is not a simple man. Does he know your purpose?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Before, I joined their club as a younger brother. Because the expansion of Guchuan club was so great, someone in the Yamaguchi group attacked him. Once, a killer came to kill him. I fought for him to the death, so I won his trust. In addition, I did everything without leakage, so he left me with him." Tang Yi said lightly, "this is also the reason why Tanigawa hated me. Without me, he would probably be the next president, but as soon as I appeared, things became uncertain."


    "So, you are walking on thin ice now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not just as simple as walking on thin ice. I also have to watch out for Aso Tanigawa to see through my identity. Because Tanigawa society is held up by the Murakami family, he can''t let me fool around." Tang Yi smiled.


    "Only you can do so well. Your qualifications are good. You should be able to be a spy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Maybe I''m the one." Tang Yi gave a wry smile.


    "OK, what can I do for you? How did you find me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The world of medical sage coming to Tokyo is boiling all over Japan, because the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine you held earlier has attracted worldwide attention, and the Japanese media have almost spared no effort to publicize your visit to Tokyo. I got your foothold through some channels, and Tanigawa''s eyeliner is all over Tokyo, so finding you is just a small matter. Oh, by the way, the person you beat today is a Chinese, who also sneaked into Tanigawa''s society." Tang Yi said.


    "I see. How can I contact you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I run this bar by myself. All the people in it are trustworthy. If you have anything to do in the future, you can directly contact the store manager here. His name is sanyeteng," Tang Yi said to a passing waiter in Japanese, "call your store manager."


    "Yes..." the waiter bowed his head and hurried away.


    After a while, a man in his thirties came over. He bowed to Tang Yi and said in Japanese: "Tang Yi Jun."


    "This is the sage of medicine. You should have heard of him. He is my friend. In the future, if he needs anything, you should always meet his requirements." Tang Yi said.


    "Yes." Sanyeteng bowed to yehaoxuan.


    "Japanese?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He didn''t understand why Tang Yi believed a Japanese.


    "I am a Japanese, but Tang Yijun and I share the same goal. I know something about the Murakami family. Let''s go to the box and talk." Sanyeteng speaks fluent Chinese.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan and Tang Yi stand up, and they come to a box.


    There was a small table inside. Sanyeteng knelt down in front of the table.


    Yehaoxuan felt that what hurt the egg was the sitting posture of the Japanese. They had to sit here on their knees in private occasions. Yehaoxuan was not suitable, but out of politeness, he sat down with Tang Yiyi.


    A waiter brought a bottle of sake and then withdrew.


    "Yejun..." sanyeteng suddenly stood up and knelt down to yehaoxuan.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan felt puzzled. Why did the goods kneel down to him?


    "Please save my family. She is suffering from neither human nor ghost." Sanye tengmeng bowed his head and said, "I saw on the news that you can cure cancer. You must have a way to cure her."


    "Get up and tell me more about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Sanyeteng knelt down and sighed: "my wife, she used to be a pharmacist in murzheng pharmaceutical company, and has been engaged in pharmaceutics deployment in murzheng pharmaceutical company. We had a good life, but with the listing of the light of life, our peace of life was broken."


    "Did she take this medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked uncertainly.


    "Yes, because of the convenience of work, she can get this kind of medicine. She told me that this kind of medicine can change people''s gene activity and maximize people''s life. So she took advantage of the convenience of work to get some from the inside. Yejun, I know this is a shameful behavior, but please forgive her such selfish behavior. As a husband, I also have the responsibility. It is my obsession and interest in this kind of medicine So I didn''t stop her. " Sanyeteng said with his head down.


    The quality of Japanese people is relatively higher. Sanyeteng feels that his wife''s behavior belongs to stealing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Everyone makes mistakes. Go on." Yehaoxuan became interested. He thought he might learn something from sanyeteng.


    "Because the amount of medicine she got was limited, so only one person could take it. I asked her to take it first, and then I bought it after it came into the market. But I didn''t think that the price of this medicine after it came into the market could not be borne by ordinary families, and she also took it all the time. I didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter until the government issued a ban on the drug enterprises of the village government, and then banned the whole village family."


    "There has always been a problem with Murakami''s medicine. Last year, their medicine was listed all over the world. After that, it was strongly opposed by the World Medical Association and Ruidian Royal medicine. That''s why it didn''t go ahead. Otherwise, it would be a disaster for the world. Your government made a very correct decision." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Although the Japanese side claims that the Murakami pharmaceutical enterprise has problems and is closed down for rectification, in fact, the head of the Murakami pharmaceutical enterprise has already run away, and the people in the Murakami pharmaceutical enterprise are insignificant people. The problems caused by their genetic drugs will also be banned forever, and ordinary people cannot know it.


    As for the light of life, the most serious problem belongs to Japan, because gene mutations caused by gene sequences have now soared to hundreds of people, most of whom are important people. Hundreds of civilians also had problems in the imperial Hospital of Japan, which is the reason why Japanese people are eager to ask ye haoxuan to come to Japan.


    However, the head of Murakami, Murakami zuofev and a series of lineages were secretly classified as crimes against humanity. Now their whereabouts are unknown. The current Murakami pharmaceutical company is no longer the former Murakami, and the core personnel of their genetic research have long fled.


    They left a lot of trouble to the government, and did not know which corner of the earth to continue their genetic research.


    "I hate all the people in Murakami pharmaceutical, because they hurt my wife. Originally, we had a very happy family." "It''s a pity that they are missing now. I have been secretly visiting Murakami zuosu and the whereabouts of the gene research team. I want to destroy him," said Sanye


    "Why don''t you cooperate with your government?" Yehaoxuan asked, to tell the truth, he didn''t know if sanyeteng had any trouble with the Japanese authorities.


    "Ha ha, because there is such a big thing happening in the village pharmaceutical enterprise, it is impossible for politicians to let ordinary people know about it. They cover it up with an extremely small thing. Now that the village pharmaceutical enterprise has been reorganized, it will be reopened soon, but all the people inside have changed to the people of the state. The current village pharmaceutical enterprise is no longer the former pharmaceutical enterprise. By doing so, they can cover up the village pharmaceutical enterprise What I have done and done before, but also can keep my economic pillar alive and kill two birds with one stone. If I know too much... The relevant departments will not let me go. " Sanyeteng smiled sadly.


    "What are you going to do now?" Yehaoxuan pondered and asked.


    In fact, to be honest, he doesn''t want to cooperate with the Japanese at all, but he doesn''t know anything about the situation here when he first came here. Now Murakami zuofeu and his entourage are in the dark, and he is in the light. The situation is very disadvantageous to him.


    Sanyeteng vowed to overthrow the Murakami pharmaceutical company, so it would be better for him to serve as a hidden line in the Japanese country. The information in places like bars is the most well-informed, and every time there is a disturbance. The news will spread quickly, and yehaoxuan is very convenient to do things.


    "I secretly check the nest of Murakami zuosu and others. I will inform you as soon as I have news. I don''t have the ability to completely destroy Murakami now, but you have the strength... We can cooperate, and my requirements are not high. I just hope you can cure my wife." Sanyeteng said.

 Chapter 1451

    "What is her situation now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because of the genetic mutation, she... Her condition is very serious now. Her left leg has been mutated, which is three times as thick as her right leg. I dare not take her to see a doctor, because once this situation is found, she will be completely isolated. If the authorities can''t cure her, I''m afraid she will be executed. So I hid her after she was ill." Sanyeteng said.


    "Show me, now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Sanye tengmeng stood up, his face a little excited.


    To tell you the truth, he doesn''t think that the Japanese authorities have any good way to cure his wife. He completely places his hope on yehaoxuan. Now that yehaoxuan has come to Japan, his wife undoubtedly has more hope of recovery.


    At this moment, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in." Sanyeteng frowned. He ordered that no one should disturb him. Which waiter is so uninterested?


    As soon as the door opened, a waiter came in with a few cups of flowers. She respectfully placed three cups of tea and bowed back. The whole process lasted less than 30 seconds.


    "There is a problem." Tang Yi frowned. He opened the lid of the tea cup and turned it over. He saw that the lid of the tea cup was made of porcelain. There was nothing strange on it. He broke the lid and turned it over. There was a small bug inside.


    "Who did it?" Yehaoxuan became vigilant.


    "Tanigawa Nai''s technique. This guy likes to play conspiracy. He''s a bit like yeliancheng. It''s very difficult." Tang Yi threw the hearing aid on the ground and crushed it.


    "Just after the death of a yeliancheng, another Tanigawa Nai came. Sure enough, where there are people, there are Jianghu." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Although Tanigawa Nai is wary of yeliancheng, Tanigawa society is a vassal of Murakami zuosu. Sooner or later, he will provoke such a person. Now he just hopes that Tang Yi can get angry and strangle this grandson, so that he can have less trouble.


    "For me." Tang Yi smiled and said, "it seems that Tanigawa Nai has been eyeing me. He started with my industry first. Mr. Sanye turned back and filtered the suspicious goods in the hotel."


    "Hey, I will." Sanye nodded.


    "What''s the difference between those who come for you and those who come for me?" Yehaoxuan said in some speechless words, "if I get rid of him earlier, I will have less trouble. This grade of goods should not be in the eyes of Tang Dashao."


    "Although he is not in the eye of the law, he has been around Yashi Tanigawa for a long time. Comparatively speaking, Yashi Tanigawa believes in him a little more. However, the troubles are all caused by people. Yashi Tanigawa is now ill." Tang Yi smiled.


    "You mean..." yehaoxuan seemed to understand Tang Yi.


    "That''s what I mean. Go ahead and make a good plan when I get back." Tang Yi smiled.


    "OK, let''s go first." Yehaoxuan stood up and said to sanyeteng.


    "Tang Jun, I''ll leave first." Sanyeteng stood up and bowed to Tang Yi, then turned around and made an invitation to yehaoxuan. They left together.


    Yehaoxuan sat in sanyeteng''s car and came to his home with him.


    Sanyeteng''s home is a small apartment that is not too big. With sanyeteng''s income, he can rent a bigger house. However, because he is afraid that his wife''s affairs will be exposed, he has been living in this small apartment.


    When the door was opened, a pungent smell of medicine came from the room. The small apartment had only one bedroom and a living room, but there was a bed and some messy daily necessities in the living room.


    "Nakako... I brought the guests back. Are you there?" Sanyeteng shouted a few times, but no one answered.


    "Is she dialysis?" Sanyeteng opened the door while talking to himself.


    Because the wife took this drug, which led to renal failure and Early Uremia, and it was inconvenient for her to go to the hospital now, she often had her own dialysis. They bought some devices in their bedroom and built it into a simple dialysis room. So they usually only live in the living room.


    But when he opened the door, he couldn''t help but be surprised. He saw his wife, nakako, lying in the bedroom. Her breath was very weak.


    "Nakako... What''s wrong with you?" Sanyeteng rushed forward and picked up his wife. He reached out to his wife''s chest and felt her heartbeat very weak. He couldn''t help panicking. He shouted at a loss, "what should I do... Wake up, nakako. I can''t live without you."


    "Bring her here and I''ll have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as yehaoxuan spoke, sanyeteng realized that the famous medical saint was standing next to him. He hurriedly took his wife to the simple bed in the living room. Yehaoxuan went forward to feel the pulse for zhongguzi.


    He was surprised to see that nakako''s left leg was thick and big. To say something unrealistic, her leg was as thick as an elephant''s. It seems a little puffy.


    Yehaoxuan gave her a pulse. He took out the golden needle and said, "her kidney has reached the critical point. It is very dangerous for you to let her dialysis at home. If you are careless, you will faint."


    "What now? Shall I take her to the hospital?" Sanyeteng asked nervously.


    "No, I''ll stabilize her first." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and began to treat millet.


    Nakako''s condition had just been made clear by his pulse. Her constitution was very poor. Moreover, the gene in the body has been mutated, which is the sequela caused by overdosing the light of life.


    Now it''s not realistic to cure her completely. Because her gene sequence has been mutated, strictly speaking, her genes are not the genes that humans should have, so it is quite troublesome to cure. Yehaoxuan needs to find out what the drug principle of the light of life is before he can give an injection. Now he can only make her body a little better than before.


    Half an hour later, when the needle was finished, ye haoxuan used alcohol to detoxify the needle and collect it.


    Nakako woke up gradually. When she saw yehaoxuan, she was shocked. She suddenly sat up from the bed and shouted excitedly in Japanese: "no, don''t take me away. I don''t want to leave... Let me go."


    "Don''t be afraid of nakako, nakako. He is the sage of medicine, the sage of Chinese medicine. He is here to cure you. Don''t get excited." Sanyeteng quickly hugged his wife and said to yehaoxuan apologetically while comforting her: "I''m sorry. She''s very nervous now. She''s afraid of being taken away by the relevant departments. In her current situation, nine times out of ten she will be used for research. Because those people want to find a way to treat gene mutations from her."


    Yehaoxuan nodded to show his understanding. When zhongguzi''s situation was better, he came forward and asked, "I have a few questions to ask you. I hope you can answer them seriously."


    Nakako hesitated to look at her husband until Sanye Teng nodded at her. She loosened her grip on her husband, nodded at yehaoxuan and said, "you say, as long as I know, I will tell you."


    "Before, you worked as a pharmacist in Murakami pharmaceutical company?" Yehaoxuan asked seriously.


    "Yes..." when hearing the words "Murakami", nakako obviously trembled slightly. Now Murakami has become a lingering dream in her heart. Hearing these two words, she felt a little afraid.


    "From which channel did the medicine you took flow out of Murakami? Don''t tell me you made it by taking advantage of your position. I know Murakami Zuofu''s group. There won''t be any loopholes where you can easily get the medicine out." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I......" zhongguzi didn''t dare to answer yehaoxuan''s words. She just grasped sanyeteng''s hand tightly and trembled. As a talented student, she knows Chinese.


    "Nakako, I hope you can tell the truth. Your answer is very important to the medical sage. He will cure you." Sanyeteng said in a pleading tone, "even if I beg you, tell me everything you know."


    "I, I was forced." Nakako sobbed: "I''m just a little pharmacist. I''m only responsible for mixing different formulas into finished drugs. These drugs are always numbered. I don''t even know what''s in them."


    "But one day, I accidentally broke a half finished potion. I was very afraid, because I knew that these potions were extraordinary. Their value was far beyond my imagination. I was very afraid, because even if I and sanyeteng lost all our money, we could not afford to accompany this potion."


    "After that, our department head called me to his office. He said sternly that the matter was very serious. According to the company''s rules and regulations, I wanted to compensate for the medicine in full. I was very afraid, so I begged him to give me a chance... Then he picked up a document for me to see, saying that as long as I did what the document said, I could not compensate." Nakako gasped for breath. Her strength was not enough.


    Her kidney function has basically failed. Her condition is the same as that of uremia. The severity of the light of life has greatly damaged her body. Yehaoxuan''s acupuncture just now just made her situation a little better.


    "Nakako, don''t be nervous. Drink some water first. No one can hurt you with me." Sanyeteng quickly picked up a glass of water and handed it to her.


    "Thank you, Mr. Sanye. Thank you for staying with me until now..." nakako said with tears in his eyes. "If it hadn''t been for that, we could still live very well now."


    "Don''t blame yourself too much. It''s not your fault." Sanye Teng said, "tell us the details of the incident, and the medical saint will try to cure you."

 Chapter 1452

    After drinking a little water, nakako''s spirit improved a little, She continued: "I read that document, which is an agreement. It roughly means that Murakami has recently produced a drug that can optimize or even improve human genes. It can make people live healthier and longer. But this drug is now in the theoretical stage. Although it has been manufactured, it has not been used on people. As long as I try this drug, this drug can not be compensated by me."


    "So you agreed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have no choice. I don''t want to go bankrupt. I can''t afford that medicine. I signed an agreement and began to take this medicine every day. At the beginning, I thought the effect was quite good." Nakako said, "because I had migraine before, I would have it from time to time, and the quality of sleep was poor. I could only rest for fiveorsix hours a day. But after taking this medicine, I felt like I was reborn."


    "My migraine is no longer painful, and my sleep quality is better. I can sleep for sevenoreight hours a day. I feel that my thinking is smoother than before, and my thinking is much faster than before. In addition, the wrinkles on my face are less than before, and I even look beautiful without makeup. All I have to do is go to the company every day to do a human body monitoring to see my body. I think I''m back to ten When I was eight years old, I was very happy. I secretly violated the agreement and told Sanye about the drug. "


    "Nakako, I remember you said that you brought these drugs from the company?" Sanyeteng said painfully.


    "Yes, I say so. The reason why I say so is not to arouse your doubts, because if you know, you will stop me, and we will bear a lot of debts." Nakako sighed and said, "greed has caused trouble. My selfishness has harmed myself and implicated you."


    "When did you find something strange in your body? Did the light of life come into the market at that time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I found that my body was abnormal when the light of life just came into the market. I reported this problem to the monitoring department because I thought my left leg was very swollen. But the people in the monitoring department told me that this was a normal reaction, so I didn''t have to worry. Because of the agreement, I couldn''t go to see a doctor until you made a reputation that there was a problem with this medicine."


    "At that time, I still did not believe that there would be a problem with this drug, because it had already been listed. As the largest pharmaceutical company in Japan, Murakami pharmaceutical company could not allow some unapproved drugs to flow into the world. However, my health was getting worse and worse. I didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until the World Medical Association and Ruidian Royal medicine jointly sent a message to boycott this drug."


    "But it''s too late. My leg is swollen and painful every night, making it difficult for me to sleep. I secretly went to see the doctor. The doctor took an X-ray for me. I studied medicine. I was surprised to see that my left leg bone was twice as thick as usual."


    "The doctor was also stupid. He said that he had never seen such a situation before. In his experience, it was a case of genetic mutation. He suggested me to go to the Royal Medical College. At this time, the government made a name for this kind of light of life as a banned product, and the village pharmaceutical enterprises were banned for rectification."


    "A colleague told me that several colleagues were taken away by the relevant departments. The reason was that I was afraid of taking this drug, so I hid with sanyeteng. Later, my legs became more and more serious, and it became thicker and thicker. I knew that the matter was serious. I consulted some books on genes and came to the conclusion that... The drug affected my gene sequence, and my body was undergoing a very terrible mutation, which The mutation is unknown... I''m afraid, but I don''t dare to see a doctor, because I know that once taken away by the relevant departments, I can''t come back. "


    Finally, everything was finished. It seemed that nakako had exhausted all her strength. She held sanyeteng and cried bitterly. She regretted her decision.


    "Dr. ye, can my wife still be saved? She is my favorite and my closest person. You are our last hope. I hope you can help her. She and I will remember you forever." Sanyeteng hugged his wife and said with some sadness.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. For the time being, he did not have a good way to deal with this situation, because there was no such thing as gene mutation in his inherited memory. Ancient Chinese medicine had never encountered such a case, so he needed further research to determine the results.


    This is a challenge for yehaoxuan. The situation he is facing is a case that has never been faced with before in traditional Chinese medicine. He needs to start with the medicine of murzheng pharmaceutical company and understand the characteristics of that medicine. Now he dare not rashly promise to cure the disease of zhongguzi.


    "To be honest, I have never encountered this disease before. Because there is no gene in the ancient experience of traditional Chinese medicine, this case is also a challenge for me. I can only say that I did my best in your wife''s situation. But please rest assured that I came to your country this time to bring traditional Chinese medicine to your country and to solve this problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. As long as you try your best, I know that many Chinese have prejudices against our Japanese people. I am very glad that you can put aside these prejudices and cure nakako." Sanyeteng said gratefully.


    "How does your leg feel now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I usually walk on one leg. It was very swollen and painful before, but as the disease became more and more serious, it gradually lost consciousness." Nakako shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan carefully felt the pulse for her again. His eyebrows did not wrinkle with the Lord. Nakako''s legs had a severe mutation due to the drug. With the current medical means of traditional Chinese medicine, he has no way to deal with this kind of leg disease for the time being.


    Even if there is, it can only make her leg gene pause and worsen. However, further research is needed to complete the cure.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and stabbed her swollen leg. This time, he stabbed blindly and didn''t recognize the acupoints. If it stabbed a normal person''s leg, her leg would surely bleed.


    But when yehaoxuan continued to prick, no blood flowed from her leg, just a little transparent liquid.


    Yehaoxuan stirred up a little liquid overflowing from her legs and put it on her nose. There was no peculiar smell.


    "Any pain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No pain, no feeling at all." Nakako shook his head.


    "Not at all?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not at all."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He took a deep breath, took out a gold needle and stabbed it into Millet''s leg. It was displayed by the Qi suspension pulse, and a three-dimensional image appeared in front of his eyes, which showed the body of nakako.


    Yehaoxuan first tried to use the 13 needles of the devil''s gate, but no matter how he urged the needle with genuine Qi, there was no change in zhonghuizi''s body. It seems that ghost gate 13 has little effect on her legs.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head, took down the gold needle and replaced it with Taiyi divine needle. The real Qi flowed into her legs, but there was still no response.


    Yehaoxuan used several stitches in succession, but it still had no effect on her leg mutation.


    This time, I''m afraid it''s trouble. Ye haoxuan frowned. He pondered for a while, then raised the needle to cross the air. He stabbed zhonghuizi at his death point. He stabbed it, and zhonghuizi exclaimed. Then he fell straight on the bed, and he was out of breath.


    "Zhonghuizi... What happened to you?" Sanyeteng was shocked. He shook his wife desperately, but she still didn''t respond. He looked at yehaoxuan in horror: "medical sage... What''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right, just pretending to be dead." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He continued to observe the reaction of zhonghuizi. He was not sure what would happen.


    To his surprise, as zhonghuizi pretended to die, the mutation in her left leg turned out to be a little better than before. Ye haoxuan hurriedly took out the gold needle and tried to change the lesion in her left leg. With his gold needle, zhonghuizi''s thick left leg turned out to be a little thinner than before. Because of the genetic mutation, there were a little less abnormal cells.


    Five minutes later, ye haoxuan took down the gold needle, and then clicked it on zhonghuizi. Zhonghuizi breathed a long breath. She jumped, and then suddenly woke up from the state of pretending to be dead.


    Her face was pale and she was panting heavily. She had just pretended to be dead. She felt the endless cold and darkness, as if she were going to hell.


    Yehaoxuan checked the condition of her left leg and found that her leg was a little better than just now, but yehaoxuan was not sure if it would bounce at one time. But looking at the condition of her legs, the deterioration should not be in a rebound.


    "I''m afraid your wife''s situation is a little troublesome. It can be cured, but it is a long process. Every treatment must let her enter this state of suspended death, because in the state of suspended death, the deteriorated cells in her legs will not appear so stubborn. Of course, I''m not sure if it will rebound at the second time, but depending on her situation, it should not rebound at the second time."


    "But now the biggest problem is that every time she pretends to die, she can''t last too long, no more than ten minutes. If she does, she will really die."

 Chapter 1453

    "I consider using traditional Chinese medicine to make her fake death. Traditional Chinese medicine can cause people to fake death, and the sustainable state is 24 hours. Because the pathological changes in her legs will not be so stubborn only in the fake death state. At present, I can only use this method to turn her back to normal gradually." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That means there is still hope, right?" Zhonghuizi asked suddenly.


    "Yes, there is hope." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but this is a very long process. If you can afford to wait, maybe I will think of a better way in the future. At present, I have only such a bad way."


    "We can wait, Dr. Ye. I choose to trust you." Sanyeteng said sincerely, "please rest assured. If there is any news about Murakami zuosu, I will inform you at the first time. Now we have a common enemy."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He pondered and asked, "zhonghuizi, let me ask you a question."


    "You say." Zhonghuizi nodded.


    "When you worked in the Murakami family, did you know a man named Keiko Chiba?" When it comes to Zheng shuangshuangshuang, ye haoxuan feels a little sad. Zheng Shuangshuang hasn''t been in touch with him for a long time. He is not sure if Zheng Shuangshuang has been instilled in his memory and turned into Chiba Jingzi.


    "Yes, she is the adopted daughter of zuofeu, the village leader. She has great power in the village leader''s pharmaceutical enterprise, but after the pharmaceutical enterprise had an accident, she was listed as wanted." Zhonghuizi said.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression was somewhat cloudy and uncertain. He could not get more information in zhonghuizi''s mouth. Even if Zheng Shuangshuang didn''t become Keiko Chiba, she couldn''t let outsiders know.


    However, ye haoxuan has confirmed one point. After Zheng shuangshuangshuang returned here, he won the trust of Murakami zuoev, which makes ye haoxuan feel gratified.


    It is urgent for him to find out where Murakami is now and rescue Zheng Shuangshuang as soon as possible.


    "Do you have the medicine of light of life?" Yehaoxuan thought of another serious problem.


    "Yes, the amount of medicine I took was greater than that on the market, but I haven''t taken it since the accident. I''ve been hiding these days. Otherwise, the relevant Japanese authorities will take me away when they find me." Zhonghuizi struggled to stand up and took out a transparent glass bottle from a secret place. It was the light of life that had failed to be listed in Huaxia before.


    "Well, I''ll go back and find someone to identify the ingredients, and then I''m trying to find a way. Don''t worry. Take your time. Maybe I''ll have a better way in a few days." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "Thank you, doctor ye, please..." sanyeteng stood up and bowed to yehaoxuan.


    Sanyeteng drove yehaoxuan back, walked into the door of the hotel, and saw Xiaoli talking to a policeman anxiously.


    When she saw yehaoxuan coming back, Xiaoli ran over with surprise and joy and said, "doctor ye, you''re back. Are you all right? After I called the police, the police went back to find you, but they didn''t find you."


    "I''m fine. I met an old friend here before, so I had two drinks with him. Sorry, I forgot to call you to report peace." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "I wish you were all right." Xiao Li is relieved to see that ye haoxuan is safe and sound.


    "Hello, this is Asada Nakamura of the second division of the Japanese National Security Bureau. The safety of your Chinese medicine team in Japan is in the charge of the members of the second division under my jurisdiction. If you have any questions in the future, you can call me at any time." A man in his early thirties dressed in a suit politely took out a business card and said to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. This guy''s position already belongs to the important intelligence and Security Department of Japan. The Japanese state even sent this department, which surprised yehaoxuan.


    He was a little confused about what the Japanese wanted to do. This department was second only to the Security Bureau in Japan. Ye haoxuan wondered whether they sent this guy to monitor themselves in order to show their importance to the TCM team.


    "Thank you. If you have any questions, I will contact you as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good." Asada Nakamura nodded politely. He smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "my sister is a doctor. She is very interested in your medical skills. It is a pity that she did not catch up with China this time. She is very happy to hear that you have come to Japan."


    "Thank you. I won''t let the Japanese people down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Since Dr. Ye is all right, I won''t disturb him. It''s getting late. Good night." Asada Nakamura said.


    "Mr. Asada, take your time." Yehaoxuan said.


    Asada Nakamura bowed to yehaoxuan and left the hotel with his assistant.


    Just after leaving the hotel, his assistant''s face became gloomy. He said in Japanese: "Mr. Asada, I don''t understand what the purpose of the organization sending us this time is. Is it just to be responsible for the safety of this group of people?"


    "That''s what the minister said to me when he found me." Asada Nakamura replied, "the minister said that this exchange of traditional Chinese medicine is very important to Japan, so we must ensure the safety of these traditional Chinese medicine in our country, only once."


    "I feel that we have to protect him. Some chickens are killed with ox knives." The assistant with a mustache said in a deep voice: "Asada Jun, we are the elite intelligence department of the country. What we need to do is to find out those spies who are plotting against our country in the country. We exist for national security, but we are sent here to do this kind of work..."


    "With all due respect, malijun, your ability is obvious to all. The minister is trying to suppress you." The assistant said somewhat unconvinced.


    "Mr. Ono, please pay attention to your words." Asada Nakamura suddenly sank into a deep voice.


    "Hi." Ono quickly stood up straight and bowed his head fiercely, making an appearance of listening to the lesson.


    "You should remember that we are loyal to the emperor. No matter what we do, we will serve our Daiwa nation. I think you know best that minister Sanlian will not suppress any intelligence personnel with excellent abilities. His arrangement must have his reason. So I don''t want to hear these words in the future."


    "Hey..." Ono looked serious and bowed his head heavily.


    "Publicity, come out." Yehaoxuan knocked a few times in front of Zhang Yang''s door.


    The entourage included people from the secret service bureau, but most of them were new faces, or some disciples of Qimen Jianghu who had joined the world for training. Zhang Yang was one of them. He went to apply to Tianshi Zhang for coming to the kingdom of Japan.


    This time, the task of the Japanese nation is not simple. I''m afraid it''s the drunken man''s intention not to drink to publicize his coming here.


    This product has good ability, but it likes to pretend to force girls. Every time yehaoxuan sees him, he is holding a little girl''s hand and pretending to be a magic stick to deceive other girls.


    This time was no exception. Ye haoxuan knocked several times, and then there was a flustered voice: "who, I''ve already slept. I have something to say tomorrow."


    "Come out, there is a task." Yehaoxuan frowned. Is there any discipline for the goods? He is now a member of the secret service. He must obey orders at any time. Where do you say you can sleep?


    "Wait..." after a long time, Zhang Yang opened the door. He was wrapped in a bathrobe and ran out wet. The goods were obviously taking a bath, but his mother he said he was sleeping.


    "Dr. ye, what can I do for you?" Zhang Yang had an angry face. He was quite unhappy. He was taking a mandarin duck bath with a Japanese girl he caught in the street, but he was interrupted when he jumped in. It''s strange that he was in a good mood.


    But when he saw yehaoxuan, his anger disappeared without a trace. Yehaoxuan was the temporary team leader this time. His master knew his problems and specifically told yehaoxuan to break his leg if the goods dared to mess around.


    So when he saw yehaoxuan, he had no temper at all.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I was... Just taking a bath... Yes, just taking a bath." Zhang Yang said somewhat guilty.


    "Washed with a woman?" Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the mess of women''s underwear lost in the living room. He guessed what the goods were doing in an instant.


    "No... No." Zhang Yang said somewhat guilty.


    "I don''t care what you play, but now you have to send this thing to Huaxia. Remember, it''s a secret." Yehaoxuan took out a small package containing the light of life he had just obtained. These things need to be rushed to China to study the ingredients. This package has been specially disguised. The outside is the jewelry just bought by yehaoxuan. The pills are inside the jewelry. Even if they are in sophisticated instruments, they cannot be swept out.


    "Now?" Zhang Yang said with a bitter face, "tomorrow is OK."


    "Are you going?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right away..." Zhang Yang was startled. He hurried to get dressed, and then jumped out.


    After the goods left, two women came out of the bathroom wrapped in bathrobes. They winked at ye haoxuan. Then they took off their bathrobes and changed clothes in front of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He closed the door and left. In fact, it''s no wonder that he made public. In a place with a highly developed industry like Japan, it''s strange to make public that a vigorous young man can control the house.


    The next day, the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine began at the time. Of course, the first day of the activity was a free clinic. Yehaoxuan thought about it. Only in this way can Japanese people accept traditional Chinese medicine more quickly.


    In order to get the reputation out as soon as possible, ye haoxuan even went to the clinic himself.


    It didn''t matter that he went to the clinic, and the situation of more than a dozen other middle-aged people immediately became embarrassing.


    A lot of people came to the imperial medical college because of the vigorous publicity of the Japanese related media. The news that ye haoxuan was sitting here immediately spread all over Tokyo. However, most of these guys only heard of Ye haoxuan''s reputation, so they only recognized ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1454

    The old Chinese doctors, who are also quite famous in China, paid no attention to them. They were orderly arranged in front of Ye haoxuan. Although there were many people, they all waited patiently.


    When yehaoxuan saw this, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He had to stop the free clinic, number a dozen old Chinese doctors, and then let these guys draw lots to decide which old Chinese doctor they chose to treat.


    Although there was some reluctance, there was no way, because if so many people lined up in front of Ye haoxuan, the free clinic would not be over for three days and three nights.


    After the number was compiled and the Japanese people who came to the free clinic drew lots, the free clinic officially began.


    During the free clinic, several international media reported the incident on the spot. On this day, the world''s attention was focused on Japan.


    This is also the first time that ye haoxuan visited other countries with traditional Chinese medicine. If this time is successful and the Japanese people accept traditional Chinese medicine, the promotion in other countries in the future will get twice the result with half the effort. However, if this time is not very successful, it will be more difficult to promote in other countries in the future.


    Therefore, ye haoxuan must win this battle. The reason why he chose to make a breakthrough from the Japanese country is that the Japanese country has its own needs, and that the cultural level of the Japanese country is close to that of China. So when GANGYE Huamu found yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan came half way.


    More importantly, ye haoxuan wants to find Murakami zuosu and kill him. After his death, he has no worries about his future. Then you can concentrate on dealing with this matter.


    The people who lined up for ye haoxuan were all in high spirits. Those who didn''t catch ye haoxuan were only envious. In fact, these people have just learned about traditional Chinese medicine, and they only know ye haoxuan, the sage of medicine. Other people, even if their medical skills are high, can''t arouse their great interest for a while.


    These people''s diseases are not diseases at all for yehaoxuan. Even if they are persistent diseases for many years, yehaoxuan is easy to catch. It doesn''t take much effort. He sees a doctor very quickly. So the number of long lines in front of him is decreasing. After a while, ye haoxuan lost a small half of the people in front of him, which made other old Chinese doctors very ashamed.


    They think they are very experienced in medical practice. Sometimes they just feel their pulse and ask a few questions to know the patient''s situation. But yehaoxuan doesn''t use it. He often just feels his pulse, and then while writing a prescription, he accurately tells the patient''s condition, while Xiaoli is translating yehaoxuan''s words to other people.


    All the patients came with doubts, and then left happily. The name of Ye haoxuan, the medical saint, was not blown out. As long as he did it, the less serious problem was often to eliminate the disease.


    Before I knew it, a morning passed. The people here are very knowledgeable. They left automatically at noon, because these old Chinese doctors have been busy all morning. It''s time to have a rest.


    Yehaoxuan could not help nodding. The tension between doctors and patients in China is not entirely due to national conditions. Sometimes it has a serious relationship with personal quality. If doctors and patients can understand each other, some things will not happen at all.


    At this moment, several people wearing vests and tattoos on their arms pushed a little gangster who was mixed with blood to run over. As they ran, they shouted in Japanese: "doctor, doctor, help... Hurry."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously felt that the comers were not good. There were a lot of tattoos on these guys. In Japan, the people with many tattoos were members of the society. The underworld here sometimes had legal identities. From the tattoos on these guys, we can see that they were not good people.


    But they pushed this guy who had been almost hacked to death for only one purpose, that is, to blackmail themselves. If they can''t cure this guy, they will certainly take the opportunity to boast about their medical skills.


    "Save people..." a Japanese man picked up an old Chinese doctor and shouted in Japanese.


    "Let go." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and his right hand popped out at random. The guy only felt a burst of numbness on his arm. He was not free to let go of the old Chinese medicine in front of him.


    If yehaoxuan wanted to, he could destroy one of his arms at any time, but yehaoxuan didn''t do so because it would be boring. He wanted to see what these guys wanted to do.


    "Help people... Help people quickly. My friend has a problem. I want you to look good." A man with the appearance of a small leader hissed. Although he seemed very flustered, yehaoxuan obviously felt that his fluster was pretended, and there was an element of affectation in it.


    Yehaoxuan stopped Xiao Li, who was about to come forward to translate. He said coldly, "speak Chinese. I can''t understand what you said."


    "..." the little leader was so angry that he shouted a curse that made all Chinese people angry. At the same time, he reached out and drew his hand to yehaoxuan.


    Pa


    His voice didn''t fall down. Ye haoxuan was the first to slap him out. This guy was slapped by Ye haoxuan and broke half of his chin. He spun in the air for several weeks, then fell heavily to the ground, twisted on the ground, and vomited blood out as he twisted.


    "Asshole. You dare to hit people..." another tattooed man rushed forward and scolded ye haoxuan in half familiar Chinese. At the same time, he held out his finger to ye haoxuan.


    Click


    Ah... The guy covered his fingers and stepped back. He didn''t know that what yehaoxuan hated most was that others pointed at him.


    "Why do you Chinese harass people? Why? This is our Tokyo, not where you do whatever you want." One of the actors on the other side came forward and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, why do you beat people? Are you a great doctor?"


    "Get out, get out of Japan. We don''t need your traditional Chinese medicine here."


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine is superstition. You are here to cheat. Go back to China..."


    For a moment, the scene got out of control, and the anger of some people who didn''t know the truth was picked up. They shouted at yehaoxuan. The crowd was so excited that the surrounding police hurried to maintain order, but more and more people poured in here. The scene lost control for a moment. The excited people surrounded yehaoxuan and the old Chinese doctors in the middle. They had a tendency to fight at the first word of disagreement.


    Asada Nakamura, who was watching the surveillance, was worried. He secretly shouted that something was wrong. He threw his coffee on the table, jumped up and ran out. Several of his assistants followed him out.


    More and more people pushed ye haoxuan, and some even reached out to ye haoxuan. In ye haoxuan''s perception, a cold light flashed, and a sharp finger knife stabbed him at his vital point.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand over, held the guy''s hand tightly in his hand, then lifted the guy in the air with a heavy twist, and fell on the ground.


    With a click, this guy''s arm was twisted and deformed by Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan fell so hard that he was unable to get up after he fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan pulled two sharp finger knives out of his hands and threw them on the ground.


    This is a killer. The finger knife in his hand is his killing tool. The goods wanted to take advantage of the chaos to kill ye haoxuan, but he didn''t think that his strength was not worth a fart in front of Ye haoxuan. As a result, he put himself up for nothing.


    "Back, all back..." Asada Nakamura rushed into the scene with a large number of riot police. Dozens of people were laid down on the ground and arrested by the riot police.


    At first, a group of gangsters provoked yehaoxuan and asked yehaoxuan to beat them. Then a crowd of actors disguised as warmhearted people questioned why yehaoxuan beat people, and then provoked resentment in the hearts of all the people on the scene. There are some people who have arranged in advance to destroy the traditional Chinese medicine, and then insult the Chinese people. The whole plan has a clear division of labor, and the case handling method is very old-fashioned. Most people really can''t see it.


    This free clinic of traditional Chinese medicine came to a hasty end before it was finished. Ye haoxuan had a meeting with a group of old traditional Chinese medicine doctors in the hotel. The meeting site was somewhat dull.


    At present, various media channels in the country of Japan have revealed negative comments against yehaoxuan. Some people say that yehaoxuan hit people and abused them. Others say that yehaoxuan ran amok in the country of Japan with his own medical skills and looked down upon no one. What makes yehaoxuan cry and laugh is that someone actually said that he flirted with a Japanese aunt.


    The people who incite rumors have blackened all the things that can blacken ye haoxuan. They have only one purpose, that is, to bring ye haoxuan down and make the TCM unable to carry on here, and then let the TCM team go home in frustration.


    If the opening of the door of traditional Chinese medicine is unfavorable, it may be difficult to go to other countries in the future. The purpose of those people is very simple. They want to make yehaoxuan start his career disadvantageously, so that the situation of traditional Chinese medicine can not be carried out abroad.


    "What do you think of this?" After a long silence, yehaoxuan finally spoke.


    "Dr. ye, I think we might as well pack up and go back to the government. His grandmother''s people are ignorant of good and evil. Our TCM development can continue without them. I don''t believe that without them, our TCM can''t continue without Japan." An old Chinese doctor said angrily.


    "Yes, these grandchildren don''t know what to do. We shouldn''t have come here at all. They hurt many of our compatriots when they invaded China. I wouldn''t have come to this ghost place if Dr. ye had invited me. Why don''t earthquakes happen here more often and kill their grandchildren." Another old Chinese doctor was also angry.

 Chapter 1455

    This time, there were several older Chinese doctors in the TCM team. They were about 80 years old. When they were young, they were witnessing the numerous crimes of the Japanese nation, and they came here. To be honest, they were somewhat emotional. In addition, it was not only them but also the younger Chinese doctors who had a bad start on the first day.


    "We Chinese and Japanese people are not so friendly at heart, so it was a little thoughtless to choose here as a breakthrough." Another said.


    "According to what everyone meant, we just went back?" Yehaoxuan stood up and walked slowly in the room with his hands down.


    "What else can we do? These guys are deceiving people too much." Zhang Yang also said angrily.


    "Shut up first." Yehaoxuan glanced at Zhang Yang. The boy really shut his mouth. Now he has something to hold on to. If yehaoxuan tells Tianshi Zhang about his background, he will never be able to eat all the goods.


    "Old Yu, what do you think?" Yehaoxuan turns to yujingwen.


    As a well-known doctor of traditional Chinese medicine in China, Yu Jingwen is generally indispensable on such occasions. He is the leader of several older Chinese doctors accompanying him.


    "Xiaoye, judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that some people with ulterior motives deliberately caused the trouble. They don''t want to make the implementation of traditional Chinese medicine so smooth." Yujingwen pondered for a moment.


    "I wish I could think so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said "Japanese people are not stupid. In some of their sea areas, the leakage caused by the earthquake, so the two regions in their country are high cancer incidence areas. The annual research funding of Japanese medical treatment focusing on cancer is an astronomical figure. We have to admit that Japanese people are serious, and every cent of their funding is spent on cancer research, which is also the reason why their medical level is much higher than that of other countries ¡£¡±


    "However, cancer is not easy to be conquered. Although they can effectively inhibit the symptoms of early-stage cancer and control the mortality rate at a very high level, their best treatment is chemotherapy. They are not fools. They know that this treatment has two sides. Killing cancer cells will also greatly reduce people''s life. Now there is a method that can avoid chemotherapy, and the middle-term and early-stage cancer can be eliminated The stage of cancer can be completely cured. Do they have any reason to refuse our traditional Chinese medicine? "


    "Dr. ye, I seem to understand something from what you say. It is not the Japanese who have a problem with us, but someone who wants to take the opportunity to make trouble?" A Chinese doctor suddenly realized.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. The implementation of our traditional Chinese medicine has damaged the interests of a large number of people. These people will try their best to prevent our traditional Chinese medicine from entering the world. If our implementation in Japan fails, it is the same to go to other countries. Therefore, it is very important for us to open up the situation in Japan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What should we do? Those who have ulterior motives have successfully provoked the hatred of most people against us. It is very difficult for us to spread the situation." Someone said.


    "This is only temporary. If there is no accident, some extremists will make a fuss for a few days, and there will also be some remarks against us. But I can tell you that this is only temporary. Let them make a fuss. The more they make a fuss, the more we fight in the end. Moreover, if you want to use our traditional Chinese medicine to treat cancer, how can you do without some money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Dr. ye, it seems that you have some evidence to prove that those people started things first." Yujingwen said.


    "Ho Ho, old Yu, don''t worry. If nothing happens, people from the Japanese country will come to negotiate with us soon. We will travel. Anyway, we have food and shelter. Ho ho, we will go abroad." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But when I think about it, I still feel a little aggrieved. We have never been so angry in China, but we have been angry with the Japanese here." An old Chinese medicine doctor said with some unhappiness.


    "Compared with the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, what can we do if we are wronged?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "I don''t know if you have ever encountered this kind of situation. When you were practicing medicine, you were questioned that traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases at all? Would you like traditional Chinese medicine to continue to be silent like this? Would you like traditional Chinese medicine to survive the oppression of western medicine?"


    "The development of traditional Chinese medicine is an epoch-making significance. When you are really old, you can see that traditional Chinese medicine has gone abroad and gone to the world. Your children and grandchildren use our Chinese quintessence to treat foreigners. Don''t you like to see this? You just want to stay at home every day, show the neighbors of shiliba village some small problems, and become a pile of loess when you are old?"


    "Grievances are only temporary. Dr. Ye is right. Our traditional Chinese medicine can''t go down like this, otherwise our national essence may really be lost." An old Chinese doctor was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, let''s play here. We''ll accept the Japanese for a few days, and then slap them in the face."


    In the evening, Kono Huamu hurried to find ye haoxuan. This matter became more and more serious. Now it is said that ye haoxuan hit the Japanese and abused them.


    Even the story that ye haoxuan insulted the Japanese aunt was said to have a nose and eyes. Just as it is true, some extreme people have begun to organize protests. Their unanimous slogan is to get ye haoxuan out of Japan. They do not need to use traditional Chinese medicine to treat their diseases in Japan.


    To be honest, this situation is not what the Japanese authorities like to see, because there are hundreds of people suffering from gene mutation caused by taking the light of life at the imperial Medical College in Tokyo. The Japanese government has organized a large number of top medical talents to analyze and study the cells of these people, but until now there is no result.


    Yehaoxuan''s birth undoubtedly gave the Japanese people a little hope. They worked hard and retreated step by step to invite yehaoxuan here, but they had not just started, so they made such a thing.


    As a senior official of the Japanese nation, hanamu Kono has a very sensitive sense of smell. He clearly feels that someone is deliberately making trouble, but he still has no temper because he has no evidence.


    "Yejun, I''m very sorry about this. I apologize to you with sincere apology. Some people with ulterior motives want to screw up our relationship, so I hope you don''t mind."


    KANGYE Huamu''s attitude is sincere, but yehaoxuan still doesn''t care about him. Why do people here scold me? You want to calm things down with an apology. There''s no way.


    "Mr. GANGYE, I came to your country with full sincerity. I want to share my medical skills with you, but I am very disappointed by the attitude of your people. I have truthfully reported this matter to the relevant departments of our country, and they have considered allowing me to return home," yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, Yejun, I will give you an account of this matter. If we find out the perpetrators, we will severely punish them. Please don''t go. We Japanese people need you." What GANGYE Huamu fears most is yehaoxuan''s words.


    It turned out that the relationship between the two countries was a little tense, and the people of the two countries also looked down on each other. They finally invited yehaoxuan to come here. As a result, this matter came out again, which made Kono Huamu gnash his teeth. He vowed to find out the people behind the scenes and beat them up.


    "No, I don''t need your explanation. To be honest, many countries are looking forward to introducing traditional Chinese medicine to their countries. After all, this is a medicine that can completely cure cancer. This is also the quintessence of China. If I insist on staying here, my fans will call me a dog." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m ready to return home, Mr. GANGYE. Thank you for your hospitality."


    "Yejun... Can you give me three days? As long as it takes three days, I will get to the bottom of the matter and give you an explanation." Yokono Huamu is really in a hurry.


    "You know, my time is precious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... Two days, two days, I will catch the people behind the scenes, and then apologize to you through the major media, and to Huaxia..." hanamu yokono gritted his teeth and said.


    "Well, in two days'' time, if things don''t get to the bottom of the matter, I''m sorry. I can only return home with regret." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, Yejun. I hope... You can follow me to the intensive care room of the Royal Medical College. There are also a number of special patients there." Okano Huamu said tactfully.


    "I refuse to see anyone before you make a formal apology." Yehaoxuan directly rejected GANGYE Huamu''s words.


    When hanamu Okano walked out of the hotel, his face was almost purple. To be honest, he had never begged so humbly. However, as the chief official of the Japanese health department, he had to lie down and beg ye haoxuan. For these people who caused the dispute this time, hanamori Kono almost hated them. He asked the superior officials to give him the maximum authority to thoroughly investigate the matter. If the superior refused, he resigned. He didn''t care. Whoever likes to take care of who cares. This is really a thankless job. He is just like a mouse in a bellows.


    Since I don''t plan to see a doctor here, I will certainly have fun in Japan for a few days.


    Japan is a country more suitable for tourism. It is a pity that ye haoxuan came at a bad time. It is winter now. If he came in March and April, the cherry blossoms here will definitely make people linger. Although their cherry blossoms originated from China, they set out to build this country into a country rich in cherry blossoms.

 Chapter 1456

    After Xiaoli''s introduction, ye haoxuan first came to the Qiancao temple in Dongjing.


    Asakusa temple, located in Taidong District of Dongjing, is the oldest temple in the capital of Dongjing. It is said that in the 36th year of emperor tuigu, two fishermen fished in miyukawa and picked up a golden temple audio and video. People nearby raised funds to build a temple to worship this Buddha statue. This is Asakusa temple.


    "Doctor ye, this is the gate of Asakusa temple, which is called Lei men. It is said that it is the gate face of the Japanese state and the symbol of Asakusa. It is said that it was built in 942 to pray for peace and prosperity." Xiao Li introduced the local conditions and customs to yehaoxuan as if she were a family treasure. She had come to Beijing for the winter and was familiar with this place. Yehaoxuan could take her directly as a guide.


    Two generals of the God of thunder and the God of wind can be seen on both sides of the front door of the tall Lei men. In front of the door, there are several huge lanterns hanging. From a distance, you can see the words Lei men with black background and white edge.


    Walking into leimen, I saw that there was a stone paved path of more than 100 meters leading to the main hall for Avalokitesvara. Along the way, many people knelt down and walked forward.


    However, yehaoxuan did not worship. He felt that it was demeaning to worship gods in the Japanese country. He could not bend his knees in this country.


    The architectural style here is similar to that of Chinese temples, but less solemn than that of Chinese temples. Their advantage is that the buildings are large and slightly bright, which has something to do with the environment of Dongjing.


    Walking into the main hall, I saw a golden Avalokitesvara statue inside. Incense is quite popular in this place, because Buddhism has risen rapidly here since it was introduced into the kingdom of Japan from the Tang Dynasty. The Japanese also found their faith.


    "Doctor ye, don''t you pay a visit?" Xiao Li smiled.


    "No, in this place, it''s better not to bend your knees. This is integrity." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked out of the hall. Xiaoli hurriedly followed.


    "Xiao Li, you have been to Dongjing several times before. How can I feel that you are familiar with it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have been here twice before, but I have a habit. No matter where I go, I will have a comprehensive understanding of the nearby scenic spots and local customs, and then put them on record, so you will think I am familiar with here." Xiao Li smiled and said.


    "It''s amazing. It''s a good habit. No matter where I go, I will forget this place when I go ahead." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Professional habits." Xiao Li said, pulling ye haoxuan to the other places of Asakusa temple. When she walked to the right of Asakusa temple, she saw a huge fountain.


    "This is the hand washing pool. The water here is drinkable." Xiao Li pointed to the fountain and said, "I heard that the water here can cure all kinds of diseases. Many people will taste it here."


    "It''s just ordinary water. Where can you cure all kinds of diseases?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s nothing more than the belief in people''s hearts."


    "Yes, it''s just a matter of peace of mind to pray to God and Buddha. People respect ghosts and gods and are hard to make decisions." Said Xiao Li.


    Looking at the crowds of people around him, yehaoxuan felt speechless. It seems that it is not just Chinese people who are superstitious. Sometimes Japanese people are much more superstitious than Chinese people because of their paranoid character.


    When yehaoxuan was about to leave this place and go to look in front of the tower over there, the people around him suddenly gave a shout of joy. It seemed that they saw some big people. It felt like seeing their idol come.


    Yehaoxuan looked back in surprise and saw a monk coming out of the hall. The monk was at least 80 years old. He was dressed in white robes and walked from the hall with the help of two monks.


    "This is a Dharma monk of Asakusa temple. His name is maisheng. It is said that he is a man with divine powers who is loved by God. He has been here for decades and has to come out every day to sing morning praises. It is said that people can prevent Alzheimer''s disease, but they do not know whether it is true or not." Said Xiao Li.


    "Of course it''s true. I am also Chinese. This is my father. My father has been suffering from Alzheimer''s disease for five or six years. But he is getting better and better by listening to scriptures here every day. Now he has a clear mind." A man in his thirties turned around and said something. The old man beside him should be his father. He knelt respectfully on the ground, showing a very pious look.


    In other words, the maisheng monk sat on the ground with his knees crossed, his hands folded, and began to sing the Scriptures. Although he used Japanese, yehaoxuan could understand the Scriptures he sang. The Scriptures he sang were actually the Vajra Prajna paramita Sutra, which was also the Vajra Sutra. The speed of his chanting was not fast or slow, making people gradually feel a peace of mind.


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes and felt the meaning of the Scripture. After listening to it for a moment, he only felt that his noble Qi was not mobilized by the Lord. His mood was particularly relaxed, as if he had come to the endless prairie.


    Yehaoxuan opened his eyes. He was slightly surprised, because he found that the old monk was just an ordinary person, and there was no magic fluctuation on him. But he can guide his mind and make himself reach a selfless state, which is the place that yehaoxuan can''t figure out.


    However, he was relieved that some monks only knew the Dharma and did not know the Dharma. However, because they were devoted to the Buddha, they would have some abilities that ordinary people could not understand. This is also normal.


    Yehaoxuan looked around and saw that all the good men and women were sitting on the ground with their knees crossed. Their faces were not free to show a quiet smile. The Scriptures sung by the old monk made them reach a quiet state unconsciously.


    This is self-cultivation, just like the Taoist nuns in Sanxian mountain. They live a quiet life, so their life span is very long. This old and chanting Scripture is just like the Taoist principle of self-cultivation. When you calm down, you will be clean.


    And now it is winter. The old monk only wears a thin robe, but he doesn''t mean to be afraid of the cold. This is also because he has reached the spiritual cultivation, so he won''t feel the cold at all.


    "Why don''t you sit down and listen to the master chanting?" On the side of yehaoxuan, a girl in her twenties looked at yehaoxuan with curious eyes. She spoke Japanese.


    "Sorry, I can''t understand you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, are you Chinese?" The girl asked in less fluent Chinese.


    "Yes, I am Chinese." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You should sit down. Master maisheng is an eminent monk. It''s very pleasant to listen to him chanting scriptures. He can take you to an unprecedented relaxation." The girl smiled sweetly. She was very beautiful, and her voice was soft. Yehaoxuan felt that the girl''s mind was pure, just like a piece of white paper. Maybe she lived a life of aloofness.


    "I''ve always been relaxed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re lying." The girl shook her head and said, "I can feel that you are very anxious. Maybe you have a wish that has not been achieved. Your state of mind is fundamentally uneven."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The girl saw his mood at a glance, which surprised him. Indeed, his heart is really not calm now. Chinese medicine has just taken a big step and suffered setbacks. Although yehaoxuan has mastered some things and doesn''t have to worry about the impact on the future, he still has some anxiety.


    Because traditional Chinese medicine still has a long way to go, the behind the scenes mastermind of this event has not fully surfaced, and Murakami zuosu is secretly staring at him like a poisonous snake.


    "Maybe, but it doesn''t matter. I can adjust my mood." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hope what you said is true." The girl smiled and closed her eyes slightly. She folded her hands and listened to the Sutra of the dying.


    The Sutra of the maisheng was not in a hurry. Within a while, the Vajra Sutra had been chanted for more than half. At this time, the voice of the maisheng who was chanting the Sutra suddenly gave a slight pause.


    Everyone didn''t notice this subtle detail, but yehaoxuan noticed it. He felt something was wrong. He looked up and saw a flush on Yasheng''s face. Then his head tilted to one side, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Master maisheng... Master maisheng''s condition has been violated. Hurry, go and get the medicine... Hurry."


    The two little monks who had been standing on both sides of the Maison began to panic. One of them held the Maison, and the other ran quickly to the hall.


    "Maisheng master..." the girl kneeling on the side of yehaoxuan shouted. She stood up and ran to the hall quickly.


    The crowd seemed a little flustered. The old monk named maisheng was obviously very loud here. When he was in a coma, the people around him immediately became flustered. Some of them hurriedly called an ambulance. People who knew some first aid knowledge ran to rescue him, and some took medicine because they were excited.


    In a word, the scene was in a mess. In addition, the abbot of Asakusa temple and others hurried here, because maisheng was the oldest monk here, and only he knew Mahayana Buddhism. If something happened to him, it would not be a good thing for Asakusa temple.


    At present, several doctors came in a hurry, because a medical team spontaneously organized by the Japanese people came here to examine the elderly monks.


    One of them was a 25-year-old girl. She picked up a stethoscope and listened to him for a moment. Then she said something in Japanese seriously. Several doctors immediately carried a stretcher to take the old monk to the hospital.


    "What did the woman doctor say just now?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand Japanese. He asks Xiaoli.

 Chapter 1457

    "She said that maisheng was a sudden myocardial infarction, which should be sent to the hospital for treatment in time, otherwise it would be very serious." Xiao Li replied.


    "Come on, who taught this woman medicine?" Is it just myocardial infarction?


    As yehaoxuan said, he walked forward. He stretched out his hand and put it on the wrist of maisheng. Then he changed his other hand and put it on for a moment. A moment later, he loosened the hand of maisheng and said, "I''m afraid the old monk can''t be sent to the hospital."


    "Are you a doctor?" The girl who talked to yehaoxuan just now asked curiously.


    "I''m a doctor." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "sudden cerebral blood supply shortage led to a large-scale heart rate infarction. In terms of symptoms, it was the same as myocardial infarction, but in fact, this time it was cerebral infarction."


    "Doctor Zhenzi, is this true? Shifu, what happened to him?" The girl asked the woman doctor.


    "You Mei, you have known me for so long. Have you ever seen me make mistakes?" The woman doctor named Zhenzi glared at yehaoxuan with some displeasure, and then asked in fluent Chinese, "who are you?"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you feel familiar with my face?" Yehaoxuan showed a friendly smile.


    "Ah... Are you a medical saint? The medical Saint from China?" Zhenzi suddenly recognized ye haoxuan.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded. Then he hesitated and said, "I think I''d better not interfere. Your countrymen don''t seem to be very friendly to me now. If you continue, you''ll think I''m a soy sauce maker."


    To be honest, the old monk''s life and death have nothing to do with him, but yehaoxuan thinks that he is also an eminent monk and wants to do his bit. However, considering his experiences in the Japanese country these days, he thinks it''s better to do more than less. If he kills the old monk, the Japanese people will surely peel off his skin.


    "No, I have read your information. I know that you enjoy a high reputation in your country. Since you have come to our country, I believe that you will not beat people for no reason, and I think your medical ethics has nothing to do with your beating people. If you are really a person who blows people all the time, you will not have such a reputation in your country." Shinko shook his head.


    She said sincerely, "so I hope you can save master Yasheng. He is the pillar of our faith."


    "You can treat it according to your diagnosis. Don''t you believe in your ability?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Of course, I believe in my ability. I am a medical talent of the Royal Medical College, but people will make mistakes. I believe what you just said must not be groundless, so I hope you can help him, but I want to tell you in advance that master maisheng had heart disease before. At his age, the probability of myocardial infarction in this case is very high." Shinko said.


    "Here comes the medicine. Here comes the master''s medicine." A little monk came running over with a bottle. It was a bottle of quick acting heart saving pills.


    "It''s useless. I don''t need this medicine." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out the golden needle and began to treat the dying.


    Yasheng is not too young. His cerebral vascular sclerosis has led to a lack of brain supply. It is not accidental that he fainted just now, but his old age. Various hidden diseases have made his support reach a critical point. If he falls down, if he is not treated in time, he may soon be paralyzed, and then he will die in bed.


    Even if he is an eminent monk, he is no exception. In the kingdom of Japan, some monks only practice Buddhism but not martial arts. Therefore, although they are all eminent monks, their life expectancy is the same as that of normal people.


    Zhenzi stared at ye haoxuan''s acupuncture. Because of the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine, she admired Chinese medicine very much. She looked at ye haoxuan carefully, but she didn''t give any details.


    Yehaoxuan''s needling speed was too fast. He didn''t need to deliberately recognize the acupoints when he was needling across the monk''s robe. He almost stabbed each needle with his own hands. Although he doesn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine, Zhenzi isn''t looking at it carefully.


    With each stitch of yehaoxuan, in less than five minutes, Yasheng''s eyes opened. He sat up straight, folded his hands, and said a string of Japanese words to yehaoxuan.


    "He''s thanking you." Xiaoli runs over to translate for yehaoxuan.


    "Is that all right?" Zhenzi asked incredulously.


    "Yes, that''s good. If you don''t believe it, you can take him to the hospital for a comprehensive examination." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle and said.


    "My name is Masako Asada, a doctor from the Royal Medical College. I think there may be some misunderstanding about what happened during the free clinic." Asada shinko extended his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Your last name is Asada?" Yehaoxuan felt a little weird. He found that the girl was similar to Asada Nakamura, who was responsible for their safety. Asada Nakamura told yehaoxuan that his sister worshiped his medical skills very much. Is this Asada shinko his sister?


    "Yes, my name is Asada. My brother is responsible for the safety of your TCM team. His name is Asada Nakamura." Masako Asada replied.


    "I met him once. It was thanks to your brother when the accident happened yesterday. Unfortunately, I had too many things to thank him personally." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yesterday, due to the instigation of several people, the free clinic of the Royal Medical College was in a mess on the spot. Some of the Chinese medicine team brought by yehaoxuan this time are elderly old Chinese doctors. They have rich experience in practicing medicine. In the field of Chinese traditional medicine, they can be said to be the same people as national treasures. If there are any problems, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    If Asada Nakamura hadn''t brought a large number of riot police in time, something would have happened. But yehaoxuan didn''t regret that he slapped the guy. If he came again, he would still slap the little devil.


    "No, I should apologize to you on behalf of our people." Masako Asada bowed and said, "Yejun, I have seen your treatment video on the Internet. Your golden needle can be said to be cured of the disease. I want to verify what is the situation of master maisei''s body now, so I need to take him back to the Royal Medical College for treatment. Do you mind?"


    "Of course, I want to prove with facts that traditional Chinese medicine is not used to bluff people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "If master maisheng is OK, I will announce the magic of traditional Chinese medicine as the chief cardio cerebral doctor of the Royal Medical College." Masako Asada said.


    "Thank you. You did it wisely." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yumei, I''ll go first. I''ll look for you later." Masako Asada told the medical staff to help master maisheng get on the bus in Japanese.


    When he came to yehaoxuan, maisheng folded his hands and sang a Buddhist name to yehaoxuan to show his thanks.


    "You are the sage of medicine." The girl named Youmei felt incredible.


    "I''m just the sage of Chinese medicine. I wanted to bring traditional Chinese medicine here. It''s a pity that people here don''t seem to appreciate it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Maybe they were just used." Youmei said, "you are a good man. This is only temporary. I think there will be a way to solve this problem."


    "Thank you. Your government is working on this." Yehaoxuan smiled. He asked curiously, "your name is Youmei?"


    "Yes, my name is Youmei."


    "What''s your last name?" Yehaoxuan didn''t know the surnames of the Japanese very well.


    "Guchuan..."


    "Yosemite Tanigawa?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed. He felt a deep pain. Is this woman... The daughter of Guchuan society?


    "Yes, my father is Yashi Tanigawa. You have just come to Japan. You may not know much about the situation here." Tanigawa Youmei smiled sweetly. Her gentle personality is the type that ye haoxuan likes. This kind of girl, if placed in China, also belongs to the type of small jasper.


    However, ye haoxuan can hardly associate her with Yashi Tanigawa, who is well known in the Japanese. Her father is an owl, but her character is so small. This gave yehaoxuan an illusion that the girl must have miscarried.


    "I have heard of the Tanigawa commune. Just the night before yesterday, I had some conflicts with your members." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, really? Did they hurt you?" Tanigawa said.


    "No, their abilities are not worth mentioning to me." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Sorry, I apologize for them." Tanigawa said apologetically.


    "This has nothing to do with you. In your country, the identity of a gangster is legal. I feel very puzzled about this provision." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, there is no difference between clubs and legitimate companies. They also have their own businesses. Recently, the relevant government departments have become more and more strict in the control of clubs. I think the current clubs are no longer the former clubs. At most, they are just legal businessmen in other identities." Yumi Tanigawa said, "my father is the same. In recent years, he has been trying to keep the business of the club on the right track. Maybe it won''t be long before we have Tanigawa club here."


    Yehaoxuan sighed. The girl didn''t have much thought at all. She didn''t know what kind of existence her father was. What''s more, she didn''t know that Guchuan society was actually a vassal cultivated by zuosu Murakami in Japan.


    "By the way, can I ask you a favor?" Tanigawa Youmei stopped, looked directly at yehaoxuan and said that her eyes were soft and fixed, making her bones soft.


    "If I can do it, I will help you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "My father doesn''t seem to be very well. Can you help him?" Tanigawa said.

 Chapter 1458

    Yehaoxuan thought that he was afraid of everything. He and Tang Yi had planned how to shade Tanigawa Nai, Tanigawa Youmei''s sworn brother, and then split him and Tanigawa Mashi. After Tang Yi took control of the situation, yehaoxuan would be much more convenient here.


    But before the two of them had made a plan, yehaoxuan met Yumei Tanigawa. He felt a deep pain in his egg. He couldn''t stand it. The woman asked for help with her big, talking eyes. Do you have any reason to refuse?


    "Well... If your government doesn''t fully understand the attack on me, I won''t see any patients. I''m sorry." After weighing up, yehaoxuan declined Yashi Tanigawa''s request.


    "Doctor, you are a doctor. Your duty is to save people, aren''t you?" Tanigawa Youmei looks at yehaoxuan with big watery eyes.


    "I am a doctor, but I have my national integrity. The people here are shouting to get me out of Japan. This has seriously hurt my enthusiasm for treating you. My medical skills are for people who are friendly to me. But I am very disappointed by what I have encountered here. I didn''t ask for treatment. My medical skills are not so worthless, so... I can only apologize."


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said, "your father is a Japanese. Our two countries are not very friendly because of historical reasons. Your father will not believe that I am a Chinese."


    "I''m sorry. I''m not considerate. I''ll enlighten my father when I go back. I''ll tell him your medical skills." Tanigawa Youmei bows to yehaoxuan.


    "Thanks for Miss Youmei''s trust. I think I''ve had enough today. I should go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you give me a chance to become a landlord?" Yuki Tanigawa laughed.


    "Well... Another day. I have something to do today." Yehaoxuan prevaricates. He doesn''t want to have too much contact with the daughter of the gangster, because it may affect his plan with Tang Yi.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity. Please give me this chance some other day. I thank you on behalf of my teacher." Tanigawa Youmei bows to yehaoxuan again.


    Yehaoxuan feels that she can''t stand it. Women in Japan are like this. They always bow to others. Yehaoxuan really wants to ask whether you are tired or not?


    "Do you believe in Buddhism?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I didn''t believe in any church, but my dead mother was a devout Buddhist disciple. After her death, in order to commemorate her, I would come here from time to time to listen to master maisheng''s lectures. Over time, I loved the tranquility of Buddhism, so I worshiped master maisheng as my teacher." Tanigawa follows the path of beauty.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "Miss Youmei, the Buddha will bless you. I''ll see you next time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, please take your time." Tanigawa Youmei nods to yehaoxuan.


    Find Xiaoli, and ye haoxuan leaves asakusi temple with her. It''s almost noon to see the time.


    "Doctor ye, this is an affair, an affair. I can see that the girl likes you, and the Japanese people are open-minded. You know." Xiao Li said to yehaoxuan mysteriously.


    "Xiao Li... I found your thoughts..." yehaoxuan said in some silence, "very dirty."


    "Dr. ye, how can you say that about others? I''m doing it for you. Don''t tell me you''re not interested." Xiao Li smiled and stared at ye haoxuan.


    "That''s my business. Go back and don''t give me these suggestions in the future. Otherwise, I''ll consider changing my translation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... no, well, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t have given you these suggestions, even though you really want to hear them." Xiao Li said honestly.


    Yehaoxuan almost suffered internal injuries. What does it mean that he really wants to hear these suggestions? Are you a casual person?


    It has to be said that the relevant departments in Japan are quite efficient. It was originally agreed that the results would be given within two days, but one day did not arrive. Kono Huamu hurried to find yehaoxuan and said that the problem had been found out.


    "Mr. Okano, this is a very serious matter. I hope you can take this matter seriously and don''t make two ghosts come out to fool me." Yehaoxuan looked at the results of the investigation in his hand and looked incredulous.


    "Yejun, I promise you, we will never arrest a few people as substitutes for the dead. We have investigated and visited the homes of several relevant responsible persons. Some of them designated this man named hiroji Honda as the mastermind behind the scenes." Mr. Okano promised.


    "I don''t know him, and there is no hatred between me and him. I want to know why he did this to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "His group is a pharmaceutical company. As you have brought a batch of traditional Chinese medicine to China this time, he thinks that your traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine will bring turbulence to our country''s pharmaceutical market, so he is trying his best to target you. These are facts." Hanamu Okano said with a serious face.


    "What you said is reasonable." Yehaoxuan closed the information in his hand and said: "my traditional Chinese medicine has indeed touched the interests of a large number of people. This man named hiroji Honda has reason to resist the entry of traditional Chinese medicine into the Japanese medicine market. Can I think that when I got off the plane, someone threw shoes at me at his instigation?"


    "Yes, we have brought him under control, and he has also brought the matter to light. Tonight, I will personally apologize to you on radio Dongjing for this matter. As for those who affect the friendship between China and Japan, we will definitely kill them with one stick and never be soft hearted." GANGYE Huamu bowed his head.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Okano. I don''t want this matter to affect our relationship or the normal communication of traditional Chinese medicine. But I have one condition. I want to meet this hiroji Honda."


    "This......" hanamu GANGYE hesitated.


    "Is there any difficulty?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course it''s not difficult. Please wait for Yejun. I''ll arrange it now." Mr. Okano bowed his head, then turned around and went out to make a phone call.


    "An ordinary medicine man has such a big grudge against me?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "don''t underestimate my intelligence. I''m not so easy to fool."


    Two hours later, in a prison, yehaoxuan saw this guy named hiroji Honda. His body is short and thick. He has a typical Japanese figure and a small beard that Japanese people often grow. This makes ye haoxuan very unhappy.


    "Are you hiroji Honda?" Yehaoxuan sat down in front of this guy.


    Yehaoxuan uses Chinese. Honda glances at yehaoxuan, then lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    The translator on one side translated yehaoxuan''s words to Honda Haoer, but he still didn''t respond. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    "You can go out. I want to talk to this friend alone." Yehaoxuan turned to the translator and said.


    "But... You don''t know Japanese." The translator asked hesitantly.


    "I don''t know Japanese, but this one." Yehaoxuan pointed to Honda Haoer and said, "I''m sure this friend can speak Chinese, so please avoid it first."


    The translator shook his head, and then walked out. He contacted hiroji Honda and knew that this guy could not speak Japanese at all, but yehaoxuan''s affirmative tone made him feel confused and confused.


    "Answer me." Yehaoxuan said, "are you hiroji Honda?"


    Honda glanced at yehaoxuan sideways and sneered. He didn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Hehe, I have a thousand ways to make your life worse than death. Don''t think this is the Japanese country, so I can''t help you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was suppressing his patience, but his patience was limited.


    "There is monitoring here." Honda told yehaoxuan in Chinese, which he was not very proficient, that he had a sneer on his face and didn''t take yehaoxuan seriously at all.


    "Yes, there is monitoring, but there is no recording here." Yehaoxuan looked around. According to the experience taught by the army assassin, there are all-round monitoring without dead angle, but there is no recording on these monitoring.


    "But what''s the use of that? As long as there is monitoring, you can''t fool around." Honda shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Well, you''re settled. I can''t do anything to you, can I?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I''m ready to eat. You don''t dare do anything to me." Honda lay on the table. He looked at yehaoxuan with a kind of looking eyes and said, "even though the hairs are not long enough, he dares to come to Japan to grab food. Yehaoxuan, you will die miserably."


    "Your threat is really meaningless." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I don''t want to talk nonsense. Let''s be frank. Who are you and who made you do this?"


    "Your arrival has damaged the interests of a large part of us, not just me. I''m afraid your troubles will come one after another in the future. We Japanese people don''t need your traditional Chinese medicine to intervene." Honda said with a sneer.


    "Don''t try to hide the people behind the curtain. I have a hundred ways to make you speak, but you can''t afford the consequences. My patience is limited." Yehaoxuan said: "although traditional Chinese medicine may harm some of your interests, after all, I have just come here and have not had a substantive impact on you. And..."


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I''m the one your country finally invited to solve the problem. I think you should know this. So you won''t easily start with me until traditional Chinese medicine has affected you. Besides, you''re not the largest pharmaceutical group in Japan. You have more strength and financial resources than you. Others haven''t moved. What are you worried about?"

 Chapter 1459

    "Ha ha, I don''t like threats, so I tend to nip all threats in the bud. You are my biggest threat, so I will kill you before you develop traditional Chinese medicine." Hiroji Honda smiled.


    "You really take you for a character." Yehaoxuan scoffed: "I have investigated that your broken pharmaceutical company is at best a third rate product. The drugs in Japan are more advanced than those in most parts of the world, so the pharmaceutical industry in this country is very developed. However, your enterprise can not even enter the top ten in Japan. If you can nip all your threats in the bud as you say, your enterprise is still just an inferior product?"


    "So, you look up to yourself too much. A pharmaceutical company that has been mixed for nearly 15 years can''t even rank in the top ten of Japan. How dare you say that your own ability is sufficient? Are you kidding?"


    "You..." Honda felt that he had been beaten in the face. Indeed, his pharmaceutical company was just a low-income pharmaceutical company. Because of his limited ability, the group is only a small role in how hard he works, and some people are doomed to become a climate.


    "On business, who ordered you to do so?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Want to know?" Hiroji Honda smiled nervously and said, "guess, why should I tell you? Anyway, I''ve been locked up. Because of you, I''m likely to be sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment, so why should I tell you?"


    "You have to figure out one thing." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "you told me that you have a chance to be imprisoned. If you don''t tell me, you won''t even have a chance to be imprisoned."


    "What do you mean?" Honda was stunned and said.


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I can kill people invisibly. I poisoned you just now. After half an hour, you will be poisoned. Although you will not die, your flesh will slowly decay. Starting from the heart, the process is very slow and painful." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "Oh, yes, this poison has a nice name, called the other shore flower. It is made of six kinds of poisonous insects mixed with eight kinds of poisonous herbs. It means that you are alive, but you are dead..."


    "You are lying. You have never touched my body. How could you poison me?" Hiroji Honda doesn''t believe it at all.


    "I''m gone. If you want to understand, please contact me at any time. Oh, by the way, before the poisoning, you will be a little unsuitable. Your intestines and stomach are already perforated, and then the real Carnival begins." Yehaoxuan smiled, then turned and walked out of the door.


    "Fool..." Honda said these two words.


    But as soon as he uttered his words, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen. As yehaoxuan said, his stomach was as painful as if it had been perforated. He fell to the ground, his face pale, and big beads of sweat came down from his face.


    "Somebody... Somebody, help me... Somebody." Honda hissed and screamed in Japanese.


    "Yejun, what questions did you ask him?" As soon as he came out, hanamu GANGYE hurried over to ask.


    "Can''t this be privacy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Oh, of course, of course. This evening I will personally clarify this matter through the media... Some witnesses provided a complete video at that time to prove that it was the other party who picked the issue first, so... I hope our communication can continue." Yokono said.


    "If nothing unexpected happens, we will continue our exchanges. Our two countries have always been friendly, right?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, yes..." hanamu GANGYE squeezed out a smile. The smile on his face was more ugly than crying.


    In fact, over the past few days, there has been a lot of speculation about the medical sage beating people at the Royal Medical College in Dongjing by Japanese netizens. In particular, the injured are lying in the ward of the Royal Medical College, facing a large number of journalists complaining about ye haoxuan''s behavior with snot and tears.


    "We just want him to save our friend quickly, but he beat us up indiscriminately? Is he a doctor or a hooligan? Will such people have medical ethics? Such medical skills must not flow into our country, otherwise it will be a disaster for our country."


    "I will follow the emperor to the death. I will never allow such people to stay in our country. Let''s work together to resist traditional Chinese medicine and let the so-called medical sage get out..."


    The video about the parties'' crying has been almost crazy on the Internet these two days. In particular, the crying of the beaten little devils, who made a poor victim look, has aroused the anger of most Japanese people.


    In addition, rumors on the Internet quickly aroused the anger of the Japanese people. Even in the past few days, several small parades broke out in Dongjing, all of which were aimed at yehaoxuan and traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although these small-scale protests have no serious consequences, their impact is huge. Many people who did not know the truth joined the army to denounce yehaoxuan. They asked yehaoxuan to apologize and expel him from the Japanese country.


    Just as the incident became more and more serious, a small pharmaceutical manufacturer, hiroji Honda, was arrested, and a series of events were shaken out by the Royal media.


    Including the situation that those people pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose and shouted at him that day, as well as the scene that they started first, were clearly displayed in front of everyone.


    Then the voice of the collective denouncing disappeared immediately. The most fierce people who had followed the trend felt that they had been cheated and used. With the media shaking out Honda''s information, their angry eyes immediately turned to Honda''s enterprise.


    In just a few days, Honda''s shares fell to the freezing point, and Honda was on the verge of bankruptcy. The people angrily asked the government to betray Honda for life imprisonment. He even framed a medical Sage from China for his own selfish desires.


    You should know that the medical sage is a person who can cure cancer. Because of historical problems, the cancer incidence rate in two places in Japan is still very high. Some cancer patients who are not found in time can only wait to die in the hospital with painkillers.


    If yehaoxuan brought a medicine that can cure cancer, it would be a great blessing for their country. However, they were hoodwinked and almost drove the medical sage abroad, which made them very self reproach. A large number of people apologized to the medical sage and traditional Chinese medicine on their microblogs.


    In addition, some people witnessed that yehaoxuan quickly cured master maisheng''s heart disease with acupuncture, which greatly increased everyone''s confidence in yehaoxuan''s medical skills.


    The next thing was the watercourse. The exchange of traditional Chinese medicine continued. The free clinic was set up in front of the Royal Medical College. A group of old Chinese doctors shook their heads and said some TCM terms that they didn''t understand in translation.


    The members of the Chinese medicine exchange group were quite satisfied with the Japanese people''s attitude, and they felt that the Japanese people were always cautious, bowing and thanking in a series of ways when seeing a doctor.


    However, yehaoxuan is no longer in the free clinic on the spot. He thinks it is faster to cure several seriously ill people than to come to the free clinic at the door. So he went to the intensive care area of the imperial Medical College of Japan alone.


    He is also an acquaintance. She is Masako Asada. She is the chief medical officer of the Department of Cardiology and brain of the Royal Medical College. She is always responsible for some high-end people, such as cabinet ministers and other giants.


    "It''s incredible. After I brought master Maison back here yesterday, I found that his disease was completely cured. Your acupuncture can root out his heart disease for decades. How did you do it?" Masako Asada exclaimed.


    She is an authority on cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases, but master maisheng is also her old patient, but she has no good treatment for the serious disease of maisheng. You can only take care of it at ordinary times. When you get sick, use quick acting heart saving pills.


    However, she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan just pricked a few needles at random yesterday. When she returned to the hospital to examine master maisheng, she was surprised to find that his heart rate was the same as that of a normal person.


    This made Asada feel incredible. At present, her confidence in ye haoxuan''s medical skills has greatly increased. She had questioned the authenticity of Ye haoxuan''s treatment of cancer before, but now it seems that it is not impossible to achieve that level with his medical skills.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can cure the root cause of this disease. Even if other experienced traditional Chinese medicine can cure it, it is not impossible to cure it, but the effect will be much slower." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As long as it is cured, it doesn''t matter whether it is slow or not." Asada and yehaoxuan said as they walked forward, "welcome to the imperial Medical College of Japan. Where you stand is the representative of the highest medical level in Japan. Here you will see high-level western medicine."


    "I''m curious." Yehaoxuan asked, "why do you and your brother go into politics and study medicine alone?"


    "My family is a medical family. My education since childhood is related to medicine. Otherwise, I can''t achieve this achievement at my age. My brother is an alternative. He doesn''t like medical skills, so he went to some special departments to serve the emperor." Masako Asada said.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t like her tone of saying "one emperor at a time". The Japanese education was initiated by the Emperor they believed in. This kind of almost brainwashing education mode makes everyone one track mind.


    Perhaps in the Anti Japanese dramas we are watching now, the imperial army is a kind of person who is as small as a mouse and is greedy for life and afraid of death. But in fact, that is not the case. The Japanese army had a strong military quality when invading China. It was well equipped in Canada, so its military quality was very high.


    The Chinese army also paid a great price to take them down. However, in modern times, in those anti Japanese dramas, a child with a slingshot can kill Japanese soldiers. This phenomenon is very common in domestic dramas. It must be said that this is a kind of sadness.

 Chapter 1460

    "For historical reasons, please try not to mention the word emperor before me, OK?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. This is my childhood education. I hope it won''t arouse your disgust. My father is a military doctor. So he passed on some spirit to me." Masako Asada said.


    "Let''s talk about medical skills." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Of course, that''s why I asked you to come. I have a patient here. His condition is very complicated. He has a high fever. His temperature once reached 42 degrees. You know, the human body can''t bear this temperature. Moreover, his temperature has remained constant for a long time... It has been 72 hours in a row. This situation is unprecedented to me." Asada said as he took yehaoxuan to an intensive care room.


    Through the transparent glass window, I saw a patient with tubes all over his body. On him was the world''s most advanced condition monitor. The LCD screen clearly displayed the patient''s physical condition, including blood pressure, heart rate and body temperature.


    And his body humidity is 41 degrees. Looking at the duration, it has been nearly 75 hours.


    "Always?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, always." Masako Asada said reluctantly, "I have used all the available medical means. All antibiotics and even hormone antipyretic means have been used, but the temperature just can''t fall down. I wonder if he is infected with superbacteria?"


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He stepped forward and put it on the patient''s wrist, hanging his pulse with air. A three-dimensional image was displayed in front of him. He was surprised to find that the lymph in the patient''s body was beating violently, and each lymph was crisscrossed, just like an earthworm.


    Yehaoxuan took back his consciousness and let go of his hand. He looked at the patient with some shock.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?" Masako Asada looked at ye haoxuan''s expression and asked in surprise.


    "Have you examined him all over?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have done it, but I haven''t found anything special. Oh, except that the lymph nodes at the neck are swollen, there are no other symptoms." Masako Asada said.


    "It is preliminarily determined that unknown changes have taken place in the lymph nodes." Yehaoxuan''s mind moved. He suddenly felt that the patient''s lymph node mutation must have something to do with the light of life. Otherwise, normal lymph nodes would not be like that.


    Moreover, the high temperature lasted for more than 40 degrees. If a normal person had been changed, he would have died. But yehaoxuan saw that the patient''s heart rate and heartbeat were normal. That is to say, except for the frightening high body temperature and the frightening swollen lymph nodes, there was no other special place on him.


    "Lymphopathy?" Masako Asada said in surprise.


    "Do not exclude." Yehaoxuan pondered and asked, "do you know the light of life?"


    "The light of life?" Masako Asada''s face became slightly unnatural, but she then nodded and said: "I heard that it was listed in Japan before, but it was not long before it was banned and listed as a banned drug. I know some inside information, and I heard that Murakami zuosuke was wanted for this."


    "Has he ever taken this medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is not very clear. The patient was already unconscious when he arrived. We didn''t get any more information." Masako Asada shook his head.


    "I''m afraid he is a person who has taken that kind of medicine. There is an unknown mutation in his body, that is, a genetic mutation, but I have never seen such a mutation." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I have come into contact with such people, but at most their cells have deteriorated or become a little deformed. This situation is something I have never encountered before. I suggest... Send him to the intensive care unit. Be firm and inform your brother. You can''t handle this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean that his genes are likely to change, which will make him an unknown monster. Can I understand that?" Asada shinko stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "You can understand that the light of life aims to optimize the human body''s genes. You also study medicine. You know that the genetic problem can not be mastered by modern scientific and technological means, that is to say, the light of life may bring unknown variables to the human body. In contrast, some people who become deformed due to genetic changes are nothing."


    As yehaoxuan said, he pointed to the patient on the hospital bed and said, "his change is something I have never seen before. Strictly speaking, he is no longer a human being."


    "Why is this? There are not a few people taking this drug, and most of them return to normal immediately after stopping the drug. Why does he have this mutation?" Masako Asada asked puzzled that she was a more serious person.


    "I don''t know. I''m not very good at western medicine. It''s right to prepare well first. Maybe it''s because his constitution is different from that of ordinary people, or the medicine he takes is different from that of others. You don''t really think that Murakami zuosu just wants to optimize people''s causes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know much about them." Masako Asada hesitated to look at the patient in front of her. She turned and said, "can I monitor him? One night, I don''t think he should be aggressive, because he is just an ordinary person. He can''t be aggressive."


    "There is an unknown variable in him. You are playing with fire." Yehaoxuan looked at the patient on the hospital bed. At this moment, the patient''s eyes suddenly opened.


    A pair of red blood like eyes appeared in front of yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan with blood red eyes, which made people feel cold. And yehaoxuan felt that he was staring at his own eyes... A bit like staring at... Prey.


    Yes, it''s the prey.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled Asada shinko back for two steps. He looked at the patient warily, and saw that his breathing was getting faster and faster. And his heart beat so much that it had reached an incredible level.


    He suddenly turned over and was about to get out of bed.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly rushed to the front, his right hand raised, hissed and counted the sounds, and several silver needles flew to the patient with the sound of breaking the air.


    Poof poof, with a dull noise, several gold needles had stabbed him in the chest. He rolled his eyes and fell heavily on the bed.


    "Find a stronger ward and inform your brother immediately. He is from the intelligence department. He has experience in dealing with this situation." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Has he changed?" Masako Asada''s face was a little pale.


    "Yes, he has changed, and I have determined that he is aggressive because he looks at me... As if he is looking at prey." "He is already a monster," yehaoxuan said in a deep voice


    "Somebody, send him to the experimental center on the first floor of the basement immediately." Masako Asada puts on a mask and throws it to yehaoxuan.


    "Your identity is more than just a doctor." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt that Asada''s momentum had changed.


    "My identity is the same as my brother''s, but the difference is that I belong to the research department. It''s inconvenient to disclose the specific department to you. And... The first floor of the basement is a secret existence. You can''t go in as you are." Masako Asada said.


    "Is it an isolation room? Were all the people who took the light of life to cause gene mutations in Japan in the past?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Masako Asada is silent. This is a confidential event. She can''t tell yehaoxuan.


    "I was invited here to solve this problem. If you don''t let me in, how can I help you solve this problem?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the person on the sickbed and said, "besides, if this person really goes crazy, you can''t stop him with your ability."


    "You can apply to Mr. Okano. I''m sorry, I can''t decide this." Masako Asada said.


    "OK, I''ll apply now." Yehaoxuan called GANGYE Huamu as he spoke.


    "Yejun, what can I do for you?" The other side of the microphone heard the voice of hanamori Kono.


    "Mr. Okano, the situation has changed. Just now I saw a person with a gene mutation in the hospital, which is different from the person you mentioned. He is aggressive. I asked to enter the experimental center to directly participate in this matter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sorry... I don''t have enough permission to enter the experimental center." Kono Huamu hesitated for a moment.


    "That''s why you invited me here. If you don''t let me in, how can I help you cure those people with genetic mutations?" Yehaoxuan said, "besides, this man is different from others. He is very aggressive. Your people can''t control him."


    Hanamu Okano was silent for a moment and said, "may I make a phone call?"


    "OK, five minutes." Yehaoxuan said.


    Five minutes later, yokono Huamu called back. He said in a deep voice: "the superior has approved it. Yejun, this experimental center is our biochemical research base. It is a very secret existence. We exposed it to you, which is tantamount to unconditional trust in you. I beg you to put aside your grievances for the time being and deal with this matter wholeheartedly. Please."


    "Although I don''t like you, I won''t mess about with major events. If this matter is not well controlled, not only Japan but other countries in the world will be affected. It will be a huge disaster at that time. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone.


    Five minutes later, the critical care department of the Royal Medical College sounded an alarm, and a sound came from the loudspeaker: "this is a fire drill. Please do not panic. Please go out of the ward in order and settle down in building 6. Please follow the order..."

 Chapter 1461

    Now yehaoxuan found that the No. 5 ward building where they were located was quite remote, quite far away from other buildings of the Royal Medical College. Moreover, the ward building had only five floors, and there were less than 100 patients on it. Within half an hour, all the people in this place were evacuated.


    A moment later, a large number of police and self defense forces rushed to the building and surrounded it.


    The leader was Asada Nakamura. He gave yehaoxuan a magnetic card. This is an identification card. Only with this card can yehaoxuan enter their experimental research center.


    The patient has been numbered, his number is variant 01, and he is fixed on the hospital bed and pushed to the underground laboratory.


    There are hundreds of rooms in the laboratory. Through the glass windows, yehaoxuan clearly sees some deformed people lying in it. They are the people with genetic mutations caused by excessive use of the light of life, which makes this matter secret. Therefore, they are isolated in the underground laboratory, and outsiders are not allowed to visit.


    In front of a safety door, Asada Nakamura reached out to identify the fingerprint on a LCD screen, and then verified the pupil. After verification, the metal door opened to both sides by itself, and a channel made of alloy appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    The security measures here are well done, especially the fine steel on the wall is ten millimeters thick, and the armour piercing bullets can not be penetrated. In a laboratory with a high security level, the team pushed No. 01 into the laboratory.


    Now No. 01 has sobered up. He stared at the people with blood red eyes and kept yelling at them. There was a bloodthirsty glow in his eyes.


    "He is not human at all." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He put on his mask.


    Masako Asada and several researchers inserted the instrument into No. 01, and a LCD screen showed the physical condition of No. 01.


    One of them took out a syringe and injected a tube of pale yellow injection for No. 01. After the injection, the situation in No. 01''s body was clearly displayed on the front LCD.


    "This is a nano liquid probe, which can be injected into the patient''s body, just like miniature cameras, and can flow into all links of the patient''s body through blood circulation." Masako Asada was puzzled when she saw ye haoxuan''s expression. She explained to ye haoxuan.


    It dawned on yehaoxuan. He had to lament that the Japanese really knew how to play. Even this perspective method had been studied. I''m afraid this technology can''t catch up with China.


    "The main part of the lesion is lymphoid tissue. You see, it is three to four times that of normal people. Judging from the initial frequency of color, the toughness is very good..." a Japanese researcher said while making records.


    "Wait, what is this?" A lens flashed before yehaoxuan''s eyes. It should show the heart.


    An assistant cut back to the scene just now. This is the heart of No. 01. The shape of the heart has changed. It is twice as big as the normal heart, and the beating is very powerful. It even gives people the illusion of hearing the heartbeat.


    "This place, zoom in." Yehaoxuan pointed to a tiny black dot in his heart.


    An assistant manipulated the machine to enlarge the image a little. The black spot became clearer, but it was still a little fuzzy.


    "Quintuple image." Masako Asada commanded.


    When the image was magnified five times, yehaoxuan finally saw clearly that this place was a small hole. If the scale was reduced, it would be a very small needle eye.


    "Have you ever given him a cardiotonic?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s always a routine treatment. And we can''t choose to inject it at the heart." Masako Asada said.


    "Is there a problem, ye Jun?" Asada Nakamura stepped forward and asked.


    "Have you investigated the patient''s previous information?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s clear that he is a rich man with small assets and has taken the light of life, but his financial resources can''t support him to take this medicine in large quantities. He just stopped taking it after several purchases. In terms of the drug properties, his problem should be small."


    "There is only one possibility that someone has tampered with him." Yehaoxuan pointed to a dot on the LCD screen and said, "look, that''s the place. Someone injected something into him. I think it was deliberately done by someone. Go and see the monitoring. Maybe you will find it."


    "Go and have a look at all the monitors in building 5, especially those in Room 308." Asada Nakamura commanded through the walkie talkie.


    "Who are they and why are they doing this?" Masako Asada said with some puzzlement.


    "Maybe Murakami zuosu is not reconciled. Hehe, he thinks he has made so much contribution to the Japanese economy, and the relevant departments have not told him about it at all, so he is in a bad mood." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "This matter must be investigated carefully. Yejun, how is the patient now?" Asada Nakamura said.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this is the first time I have been exposed to this situation. However, from his perspective, this man has basically lost his humanity. His vision is only bloodthirsty and killing."


    "How could this happen... What exactly does Murakami zuosu want to do?" Asada Nakamura felt puzzled.


    "He wants to live forever and create a chaotic world by the way. Then he will become the master of the world." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "His wild is very big and terrible." Masako Asada said.


    "Ambition is not terrible. What is terrible is that they have the strength to match their ambition." Yehaoxuan said, "I have been puzzled that it has been only a few decades since Murakami founded Murakami pharmaceutical company after his defeat in the war. They didn''t start genetic research as early as the magnesium country and didn''t have the developed technology of the magnesium country. How could they surpass the genetic research of the magnesium country and make such a big move?"


    This is what ye haoxuan has been puzzled about. I''m afraid all countries have genetic research, but most countries'' research in this area is just beginning.


    Japan''s science and technology are not the most advanced, but their genetic research has surpassed that of all countries. The genetic warriors they have created alone have made yehaoxuan a headache, but he doesn''t know where Murakami zuosu got such great confidence?


    "I don''t know. Maybe their researchers are really outstanding." Asada Nakamura said, "Yejun, the most important thing at present is to ask you to go to the front and see if there is any way to cure those who have overdosed. Let''s put this person aside for the time being."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "strictly record his physical data and changes every day. I want to find out how much he has changed every day. In addition, you are not fixed firmly. Find some solid ones to fix him. If he escapes, you will understand the consequences."


    "The titanium handcuffs should not be loosened," Asada Nakamura turned to an assistant.


    The assistant nodded, turned and ran out. After a while, he put titanium alloy on his hands and feet for zero one, which firmly fixed him on the bed and made him motionless.


    Zero one''s eyes became more and more bloody. He stared at the person in front of him angrily, and there was a sound of ho ho in his throat, which made people feel creepy.


    The next research is about Masako Asada and his colleagues. Yehaoxuan knows nothing about the research methods of Western medicine. He can only wait a few days to come and look at the data.


    "Yejun, is it convenient to talk alone?"


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to leave, Asada Nakamura stopped him from behind.


    As for Asada Nakamura, yehaoxuan had no likes or dislikes. He felt that this person had always been polite. From his words and deeds, yehaoxuan could see that he was a person who could devote his life to their emperor at any time.


    As for their bushido spirit, ye haoxuan felt pain and admired them a little. Although their spirit came from the Confucian spirit and the Buddhist spirit of China, their integrity of God''s death is incomparable to people in other places.


    For example, in the magnesium state, when the war was at its end, they would take the initiative to hand over their weapons and ask the other party to protect them with the Convention, but the Japanese would not. In the war of resistance against Japan, the Japanese rarely became prisoners.


    Although the impression of the Japanese was extremely bad, yehaoxuan had to admit that there were some things we should learn from them.


    "Of course. Do you have any advice from Mr. Asada?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t deserve your advice. I just want to ask Ye Jun, have you ever dealt with Murakami zuofev before?" Asada Nakamura said.


    "I didn''t deal directly with him, but I played against him more than once and he never showed up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you think of him?" Asada Nakamura asked again.


    "I think he is an old fox." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan replied that he could only use this word to describe Asada Nakamura, because he was really an old fox. Even Mrs. Yipin, who had always been scheming, died in his hands. This kind of people are cruel and ruthless. They do things by unscrupulous means. Yehaoxuan''s understanding of him is based on this opinion.


    "Hehe, Yejun''s answer is very vivid and vivid." Asada Nakamura smiled and said, "I believe Ye Jun and zuoefu Murakami have had some festivals. Maybe we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation? I can''t think of any cooperation between us." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. Since Asada Nakamura said so, can he think that this guy has taken over the task?


    Murakami zuosu''s behavior eventually led to the Japanese government, which had always supported him, raising a butcher''s knife against him. Since the light of life happened, Murakami zuosu and a series of lineages disappeared, and they have been included in the list of wanted people.

 Chapter 1462

    However, the relevant departments of Japan do not have any accurate information about them, but they are certain of one thing. Murakami zuosu and a series of researchers are still in an unknown corner of Japan. They are continuing their genetic research. If they do not uproot their old nest, the relevant departments of Japan will have trouble sleeping and eating.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t have much contact with Asada Nakamura. He doesn''t know what level the other party''s position is, but yehaoxuan feels that this person is not that simple. Just think about it. He became the head of an important department of the Japanese state at the age of less than 30. His own ability must have been affirmed. Since he said so, he must be responsible for Murakami zuosu.


    "I have just been appointed. My rank has risen one level. I am in charge of Murakami zuosu. He is still in Japan. We must find him." Asada Nakamura said.


    "Ha ha, congratulations on your promotion." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Yejun, we are now talking about a very serious matter." Asada Nakamura said helplessly.


    "Well, how do you want to cooperate? I''m just a doctor. Even if you cooperate, you can''t find me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun''s name has appeared more than once in our intelligence department." Asada Nakamura said seriously.


    "Can I take it that your country has already regarded me as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, our relationship is not so tense. Besides, we still have to ask you." Asada Nakamura shook his head and said, "I mean, our intelligence has learned that Yejun and Murakami zuosu have had more than one confrontation. Murakami zuosu''s genetic drugs need a large number of experimental cases to verify, but in our native land, there is not so much population for him to do this experiment, so he turned his goal to other places."


    "Unfortunately, his purpose was discovered, and it was at this time that Yejun became enmity with them." Asada Nakamura said.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. To say that the hatred between him and zuoefu, the village leader, was completely puzzling. First, because of wangtiezhu, he and zuoefu, the village leader, were locked in a fight. Then, because of the genetic medicine, because of the first grade lady, and because of Zheng Shuangshuang, the hatred between the two sides was getting deeper and deeper, and now it has reached the point of life and death.


    Now the village is dark, and he is in the light. He should always be on guard against the village head zuofeu''s shadow. Just like the man he met today, yehaoxuan feels that the village heads are plotting well. They just want to wait for yehaoxuan to arrive.


    However, there were some deviations in their plan. Before this man completely changed, ye haoxuan had already rushed to the Royal Medical School.


    "I know the medical saint''s ability. If you don''t mind, we can cooperate. I can provide you with all the information about Murakami zuosu, including the islands where he is most likely to hide." Asada Nakamura said.


    "What do you need me to do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s very simple... The people in the isolation room in the laboratory, I hope you can save them." Asada Nakamura said.


    "Seriously, these people, I can do nothing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "their bodies are caused by genetic variation. The reason why they grow more and more deformed is that normal cells deteriorate. My medical skills have not yet reached the process of changing human cells."


    "Ye Jun, you can even destroy cancer cells. I don''t believe you can do nothing about these. The problem we are facing now is likely to be the problem faced by all mankind. I hope you can take it seriously." Asada Nakamura said.


    "This is the problem you Japanese face." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, the reason why we say it is the problem of all mankind is that we don''t know Murakami zuoefu at all. We don''t know where he is hiding and playing tricks. Maybe he is plotting to create a super virus to throw into your country, or he may be thinking about when to subvert the world. He is a crazy man. We don''t know what he will do next, so Yejun ... I hope you take this seriously. " Asada Nakamura said seriously.


    "You''re right. This is a problem for all mankind. It''s not too much that Murakami zuosu has been identified as a crime against humanity." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "but I really have no way to deal with this situation. I can only try to change their current situation a little bit, because the situation of each of them is not very clear, so I don''t have a good way yet."


    "You already have a way, don''t you? We have been paying close attention to sanyeteng''s wife. Isn''t she much better now?" Asada Nakamura said.


    Yehaoxuan''s face changed. Asada even knew about sanyeteng''s wife. It seems that the Japanese intelligence department is not completely vegetarian. He smiled and said, "yes, the information is very accurate."


    "So please don''t refuse. This issue is very serious. On behalf of the Japanese government, I ask you to be serious. Please." Asada Nakamura bows.


    "Let me first look at the situation. To be honest, there is no record of this situation in the previous traditional Chinese medicine. I can only grope bit by bit to see if I can change their situation with conventional methods. But there is one thing I need your help. I need all the data of the light of life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem at all. The task I have received is to be fully responsible for this matter. I have the highest authority to provide you with any information. Our country is very sincere this time." Asada Nakamura said.


    "Where to start first." In other words, the two have gone to the isolation area. Most people here are either rich or expensive. Even the price of the light of life is very expensive. Although the drug was banned soon after it was put on the market, they always have a channel to take it out. As a result, they become like this one by one.


    "Let''s start here." Asada Nakamura opened a door and saw a very tall giant inside. His height was about 2.5 meters.


    According to previous statistics, the average height of Japanese people is about 1.71 meters, ranking 29th in the world. People with a height of 2.5 meters are basically invisible. People with such a height can only be said to be giant.


    "It''s just a little taller. There''s nothing special about this." Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the Japanese who was half sitting on the ground, and did not find anything unusual in his body.


    "But three months ago, his height was only 1.7 meters, which was the same as that of normal people. In these three months, his height soared to 2.5 meters. According to our monitoring, he continued to grow, and soon this room was no longer suitable." Asada Nakamura smiled bitterly.


    "That''s interesting." Yehaoxuan looked at the giant and asked, "what about his diet?"


    Asada Nakamura took out a notebook, turned a few pages and said, "his diet is the same as before. It has never changed, but his height is rising for a long time. This is what we are worried about."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I didn''t find anything special from him. Maybe his mutated gene led to the rapid development of his bones. This situation may last for a period of time. I don''t know when to stop the development."


    "Is there no way to make him normal?" Asada Nakamura said.


    "I have tried on sanyeteng''s wife before. Pretending to die can make her genes in her body pause and deteriorate. But if I use acupuncture, the time of pretending to die at one time can not exceed five minutes. If I use traditional Chinese medicine, the time can be longer. Maybe we can try this method."


    "Once people die, the genes in their bodies will also die. If they are allowed to enter a state of suspended death, the blood circulation in their bodies will stop. Then their mutated genes think that the host is dead. Maybe in this case, they may stop growing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can try this." Asada Nakamura nodded slightly and said, "what traditional Chinese medicine do you need? We can find it for you now."


    "No, you can''t find these herbs here for a while, because you don''t have a traditional Chinese medicine shop at all, and you can''t have herbs. I''d better write a list and ask the Chinese side to air some to try. If it works, we can put them in large quantities." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you, Yejun." Asada Nakamura nodded gratefully.


    In another room, there was a man of normal height. He stared at yehaoxuan with wide eyes, and then looked at Asada Nakamura with surprised eyes.


    "Don''t be nervous. This is a medical Saint from China. He is here to see a doctor for you." Asada Nakamura said.


    As soon as his voice fell, the man in the hospital bed became excited. He suddenly turned over and got out of bed, ran to yehaoxuan, and held yehaoxuan''s thigh and spat out a pile of Japanese language.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. If he didn''t know that he was in the ward now, he would almost kick the guy away.


    "Sorry, they have been locked up here for too long. Their hearts are full of despair and fear. They take ye Jun as hope." Asada said awkwardly.


    "His eyes..." yehaoxuan noticed that this guy had two right eyes. His eyes almost overlapped.


    "Two months ago." Asada Nakamura sighed.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and felt the pulse for the three eyes. There was no doubt that the medicine the guy was taking had caused eye lesions, resulting in the growth of three eyes. The sequelae of the light of life is very terrible.

 Chapter 1463

    Fortunately, these people are just genetic mutations, and have not become a monster like the one just captured. The one has already belonged to the mutant fan Chou. If Murakami zuosu is using this method to copy more, the world will be really popular. This is not what ye haoxuan wants to see.


    Yehaoxuan used the gold needle to make this guy pretend to be dead for a few minutes. Looking at the effect, he said that, sure enough, the third eye overlapped after the goods fell to the ground was a little smaller than before. However, due to the time limit, yehaoxuan could not let him pretend to be dead for too long. He came back to life in less than ten minutes.


    The next few are also the problem of gene mutation. They have a long leg, some have skin similar to plants, and some have eyes protruding like frogs. There are a lot of problems.


    After several more experiments, yehaoxuan has determined that these mutated genes can gradually become less in the state of fake death, but can not be completely eliminated. Yehaoxuan is gratified that these genes will not continue to rebound after people live, which is an unexpected joy. Yehaoxuan plans to test this method in large quantities after the traditional Chinese medicine that can cause people to fake death is delivered.


    When he left the experimental building, it was already late. Yehaoxuan returned to his hotel.


    The TCM team has been busy all day. The continuous visits made them feel very tired, so Li came back to have a rest after eating and washing.


    When yehaoxuan returned to his room, his eyebrows picked up. He obviously felt that his room had been moved.


    "Come out." Yehaoxuan went to the sofa and sat down. He already knew that someone had moved the bedroom.


    "It''s boring. How do you know someone came?" Chenruoxi came out of the bedroom on the other side. She said with some displeasure.


    "Hey, hey, because there is a smell of my wife in the air, how can I not even smell the smell of my wife?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He took Chen Ruoxi in his arms.


    "Be serious. I''ve been here for a few days. Have you got anything?" Chen Ruoxi opened his hands and said in some displeasure.


    "Intimacy intimacy is telling you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Want to make out? Wait. Don''t even touch me if you don''t marry me." Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, you don''t understand your husband." Yehaoxuan said something speechless, but in front of Chen Ruoxi, he didn''t dare to mess around.


    "I''m afraid you''re tired because I''m considerate of you. Let''s talk about the problem. I heard you entered the experimental base of the Royal Medical College today?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "Can you stop spying on me anytime and anywhere? In this case, I will be under great pressure." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "How can I know if you will mess around without watching you?" Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Still don''t believe me... Alas, it''s really sad, old husband and wife, what..."


    Before yehaoxuan finished, Chenruoxi had pinched his waist and made a 360 degree rotation. Yehaoxuan immediately swallowed his next words. He screamed and begged for mercy.


    "Today, I found a special gene mutation. He is different from other people except that his body is deformed, but he has completely changed. His situation reminds me of the mutant in the film." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mutant? Like the X-Men?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It''s not like that. It has its own reason. I said this. He has no reason at all, only bloodthirsty and killing. When he woke up, I was right next to him. He looked at me like a prey." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That would be trouble." Chenruoxi sighed: "can I think that if this development continues, there will be a Japanese version of the biochemical crisis here?"


    "Nine times out of ten." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Then we''d better withdraw first. It''s their own evil fruit. Let them taste it." Said Chenruoxi.


    "If this is the case, once something happens to the Japanese, the crisis will soon spread to the outside world. We are the closest to them, so we are the first to bear the brunt." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What about that?" Chenruoxi also became serious. She realized that this problem had risen to the level of national security.


    "The only good thing is that the man didn''t become like that because he took the light of life. He was injected with an unknown medicine. This medicine may be a super virus. He may neutralize the components of the light of life left in the human body, and then make their genes completely change. It makes people become crazy, lose all their senses, and become a machine with only killing eyes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible." Chen Ruoxi murmured, "where is that man now? Has the Japanese controlled him well?"


    "There is a strong house in the laboratory. I suggest they fix this guy better, because once he escapes, it will be the beginning of the disaster." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I think it is necessary for us to cooperate with the Japanese intelligence department once. This time, our goal is the same. The strength of the secret service can not be transferred here by a large margin. The only way is to cooperate with them to find out the villager and pull out this cancer."


    "Let me ask Longbo for instructions. This level of contact is useless for a small role like me. It has risen to the relationship between countries. I''m afraid the Ministry of foreign affairs has to come forward." Said Chenruoxi.


    "As soon as possible, the sooner the better. This mutant is very aggressive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Aggressive?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "what does aggression mean? The light of life can only lead to genetic mutations, but it won''t make people look like those mutants in the movie."


    "This is not true. The man who mutated today was injected with some unknown toxin, so his temperament changed greatly. Now the relevant departments of Japan are studying him, and I believe the first round of conclusions will come out tomorrow."


    "Did Murakami zuosu do it?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It''s him. Murakami zuosu is a man of great ambition, which can be seen from the fact that he killed his boss, Mrs. Yipin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mrs. Yipin may not have thought that Murakami zuosu was out of control." Chen Ruoxi said, "what is his ambition? His ambition... Is immortality?"


    "I thought so before. Maybe his ambition was to live forever, but now it''s different. Now he wants to create a chaotic world and let him control the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He wants to be the master of the world?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "Yes, I think he really has this ambition." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "so we may have to cooperate with the Japanese government this time. If he succeeds, it will be a disaster for the world. This disaster is even more serious than World War II... Because from the monster''s point of view, Murakami zuosu wants to create an end."


    "The Apocalypse... The biochemical crisis?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Yes, it''s the world of biochemical crisis." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the monster he created has explained everything very well." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I think I have to go back and contact the Department now." Chenruoxi sighed: "it is impossible for us to cooperate with the Japanese side, because you know that countries are quite sensitive to the intelligence departments of other countries."


    "I know, so try it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll get busy first." Chenruoxi stood up and said.


    "Won''t you stay here for the night?" Yehaoxuan said maliciously.


    "The beauty of thinking." Chen Ruoxi snorted coldly.


    "This is the kingdom of Japan..." ye haoxuan patiently enlightened, "people are more open. Are you not afraid that I can''t control it?"


    "If you dare, you will bear the consequences." Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left. When he left, he closed the door heavily.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that empress Zhenggong is not a vegetarian. Here, his previous problems need to be changed.


    Chinese traditional medicine was quickly shipped over. Ye haoxuan found more than a dozen people with genetic mutations and gave them the drug that can lead to fake death. Then they are separated. Every other hour, they should have a comprehensive physical examination and record the data.


    Sure enough, as soon as people entered the state of suspended animation, the changes in these people gradually improved. In the first experiment, yehaoxuan dared not let them pretend to be dead for too long. Five hours later, he woke them up.


    The mutated genes in the more than 10 people in the first batch of experiments showed signs of improvement. Although the cells in their mutated areas were still deteriorating, they were much better now than they were five hours ago.


    There are even a few people whose abnormal places will become the same as normal people after surgical correction.


    Yehaoxuan''s practice can''t completely restore these people to normal. For example, a person who has two overlapping eyes has changed his mutated gene to normal after suspended death. The extra eye has shrunk on the other eye. Now it is necessary to remove the atrophied eye through plastic surgery.


    Fortunately, the plastic surgery in Japan is good. Although it is not as good as that in China, it is unique after so many years of touching, rolling and climbing. Through some plastic surgery, these people can basically return to normal.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that it would be so simple to cure this gene mutation completely.

 Chapter 1464

    However, the word "simple" is also aimed at him. Not everyone can put people into a state of suspended animation, and then wake them up anytime, anywhere. At present, people sometimes have to weigh the point of total anesthesia during surgery, because once the anesthetic is used too much, it will cause unknown consequences.


    Like yehaoxuan, it can make people feel like they are dead, and then in the case of resurrection, western medicine is really difficult to do. For these hundreds of people, the Japanese side is still at a loss, so yehaoxuan can only stay and carry out fake death intervention on these people in batches, and then carry out surgical correction in the place where the Japanese Western Medicine carried out the mutation.


    The sequelae of the light of life has found a solution, but the mutant is still reborn like a stone in yehaoxuan''s heart. These days, he went to the underground laboratory to see the man.


    The zero one became more and more irascible. From time to time, he shouted in the laboratory, trying to pinch off the handcuffs on his body. However, fortunately, the people in the laboratory have been prepared. They use the latest titanium alloy to firmly fix him on the hospital bed. Although his strength is amazing, it is a little unrealistic to escape.


    "After three days, the heartbeat, blood circulation and metabolism of No. 01 are about twice that of normal people. His body shape began to slowly deform. Compared with normal people, his back has been somewhat bent, and his hands have degenerated into front feet." Masako Asada picked up a document and gave it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the data and got a general understanding of the situation of zero one. He handed the data back to Asada Masako and pondered for a moment. "Is there any special change in his serum?"


    "After research, there is an unknown component in his serum. We experimented and injected his serum into the mice... The mice became very crazy, but not 100% of them could cause the mice to change. Three of the ten mice injected in the same batch became very irritable and aggressive." Masako Asada said.


    "That is to say, if he hurts someone, he will infect others like the zombie in the biochemical crisis?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Very likely, a 30% chance." Masako Asada said: "the specific data are still under further study, but I think this problem should not be as serious as that in the film. For example, zero one is the mother. He catches a person and transmits the virus to the child. The virus on the child will weaken. When the child hurts people, the infection rate will decrease at one time, not like the unrestrained infection in the film."


    "That''s good news." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "has there been any news from zuosu Murakami?"


    "Not yet. We found a few islands where he might be hiding, but there was no trace of them." Asada Nakamura shook his head.


    "Maybe he''s hiding there and paying attention to mother 01. This is the first experimental body he made, and he''s constantly improving. If the infection rate of 01 is only 30%, then the infection rate of the newly made 02 may be 50% Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "This is not impossible. Our relevant departments have increased their search efforts, but at present, we still have nothing." Asada Nakamura said helplessly.


    "Maybe we can cooperate with the relevant departments of our country." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is a bit unrealistic." Asada Nakamura shook his head and said, "the intelligence department has always been a sensitive area between countries, so the possibility of cooperation between us and your Chinese intelligence departments is really small."


    "There''s no way." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that Chen Ruoxi had already sent back the news, saying that long Bo had refused the request without considering it, because the departments of both sides were too sensitive to reach the United Front.


    However, according to Chen Ruoxi, long Bo still communicated with each other. Chen Ruoxi and his wife can carry out small-scale activities in the Japanese country, and the relevant departments of the Japanese country will turn a blind eye to them. Therefore, Chen Ruoxi has taken several people to visit the islands of the Japanese country in secret these days. One is in the light and the other is in the dark with ye haoxuan. This time, they must kill Murakami zuoefu.


    But the old fox is too cunning. If he is not cunning, he will not be Murakami zuosu.


    "Yejun, let me ask you whether the progress of gene therapy can be accelerated?" Asada Nakamura hesitated and asked.


    "People up there are worried?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... Because some people are very important to the authorities." Asada Nakamura said.


    Yehaoxuan thought it was important to take care of Lao Tzu''s knitting. It would be better to die a few important people accidentally. But his expression was tense and said: "these people''s genetic problems have always been unstable. In case... I said that if something went wrong, I would not be responsible. At that time, I could not guarantee the number of dead or disabled."


    "Well... Forget it." Asada Nakamura retreated helplessly.


    After coming out of the experimental base, ye haoxuan walked out of the laboratory. Building 5 is still blocked, but the guards are not as strict as those days before. However, the people who come and go are still strictly checked, because there is a monster locked under it.


    There are still free clinics in front of the main gate square of the Royal Medical College. After this period of free clinics, the Japanese people''s enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine has obviously risen. Since the last time the guy from the small pharmaceutical company hacked into traditional Chinese medicine, he was locked up by the Japanese government. Ye haoxuan didn''t ask anything in his mouth, but the goods are having a hard time now.


    Because yehaoxuan said that he had been drugged, it would never be just talk.


    He is now half dead in bed and can''t get up. The goods insist that yehaoxuan gave him the medicine, but yehaoxuan asked him to give him the evidence of the medicine. He couldn''t bring it out. Moreover, the monitoring of the day clearly showed that he hadn''t touched him at all.


    So this guy, Hiroshi Honda, is now waiting to die in prison. In fact, the relevant Japanese departments know that yehaoxuan must have done it, but yehaoxuan has a special identity now. Even if he knows it, he will turn a blind eye. Who let this guy offend anyone? Why not offend the medical saint?


    The free clinic lasted for half a month, and it has just been a week. However, the treatment method of traditional Chinese medicine has made most Japanese people feel strange, especially the treatment effect of traditional Chinese medicine on some stubborn diseases is quite good.


    Moreover, they also accept this kind of treatment, because traditional Chinese medicine can accurately judge the patient''s illness without inspection, which saves them a lot of time. The only regret is that traditional Chinese medicine is too bitter to eat, and it is troublesome to boil medicine. Although modern traditional Chinese medicine has a method that can make traditional Chinese medicine into powder and pour it into capsules instead of soup, that method will greatly reduce the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine. So these old Chinese doctors still advocate that those patients suffer with water, so the effect is better.


    Despite some troubles, some authoritative departments concluded that although the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is slow, its advantage is that it does not hurt the liver and kidney, and basically has no toxic and side effects. This is where the advantages of traditional Chinese medicine are located. In addition, Changji has a number of traditional Chinese Medicine entering the pharmaceutical market in Japan, and dawning pharmaceutical chain has entered Japan. In the next days, this chain pharmaceutical company of traditional Chinese medicine is spreading in Japan like a carpet.


    Changji''s medicines are all proprietary Chinese medicines. Changji has the most advanced production line in the world, which can make traditional Chinese medicine pills or capsules without any discount. It has miraculous effects on some stubborn diseases and common difficult diseases in the market, so it was quickly accepted by the Japanese people.


    The implementation was smooth. Hiroji Honda, who had previously slandered traditional Chinese medicine, was sentenced to life imprisonment, which made the Japanese authorities'' pharmaceutical groups who had little thoughts shiver. They didn''t expect that the Japanese authorities would pay so much attention to this exchange. At present, they are honest and dare not make small moves.


    After the free clinic that evening, yehaoxuan returned to his hotel. The Japanese authorities attached great importance to the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine. Yehaoxuan and the team of traditional Chinese Medicine received the guests according to the highest standards. The service and security measures here were very good. The relevant personnel responsible for reception shall try their best to serve the TCM team.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan was just about to have a rest. A text message came to his mobile phone. He picked up the message and saw that it was from Tang Yi. When he saw the message, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but then he began to relax.


    Yehaoxuan casually replied to a text message, then deleted the text message on his mobile phone, and then went back to his room.


    One night without a word, the next day, after getting up for breakfast, ye haoxuan planned to go to the Royal Medical College with the Chinese medicine team for a free clinic, but when he arrived at the door, two Japanese people in black suits stopped him.


    The two Japanese people seemed a little polite. They bowed deeply to yehaoxuan and said, "Yejun, our boss wants to see you."


    "Who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not convenient to disclose. When Yejun goes, he will know that he is there." One of the bodyguards spoke to yehaoxuan in a stiff Chinese language.


    "Then I have to know what I''m going to do. Please call me out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." A bodyguard nodded.


    "Sorry, I''m in the free clinic. It''s not convenient to travel now. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go to the free clinic first." Yehaoxuan smiled and directly refused the two bodyguards.


    "Yejun, please take this matter seriously. Our boss is very important. Please put aside the free clinic for the time being and speak after diagnosing our boss." A bodyguard said seriously.


    "I''ve always been serious." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "there are rules for me to go to the clinic. If your boss is not dying of illness, don''t invite me. Let him line up at the free clinic and get my number. If he gets my number, I will diagnose him immediately. God is fair, so I''m sorry. I won''t go out this time."

 Chapter 1465

    "How can those ordinary people compare with our boss?" A bodyguard said angrily.


    "Is your boss very unusual?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, our boss is very unusual." A man replied.


    "Well, I can go with you right away if you give me 100 million dollars." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun, are you kidding?" A bodyguard said seriously.


    "I''m not kidding. As I said before, the threshold for me to diagnose Japanese people is that they can afford 100 million US dollars. Of course, this is not for ordinary people, but for some people who think they are very noble. Your boss is not ordinary, so you need to enjoy the highest standard of treatment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Please don''t make it difficult for us. We are just errands. Ye Jun can talk to our boss in person after seeing him." One of them said.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll pay first and then go out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Jun, don''t forget that you are a doctor." The bodyguard said angrily.


    "I''m a doctor, but don''t you want to eat? Coming to Japan for free clinics for the people here has made me less money. Do you know that I don''t need to pay a deposit first when I''m hospitalized in your country? So don''t take the doctor''s high hat and wear it on my head. I can''t afford it, and I don''t want to. If you can''t be the master, then carry your boss to the free clinic on the spot. I can''t let him queue up to treat him, but now Please get out of the way. "


    Yehaoxuan said as he walked forward. Unexpectedly, the two bodyguards stretched out their right hands, stopped yehaoxuan and said in a deep voice: "if the medical Saint doesn''t go, then we have to use some means."


    "You are playing a rogue." Yehaoxuan said angrily that he had seen a lot of wonderful flowers, but it was rare to force others to help him see a doctor. There was a zhonghuacan before, but he was taught an honest lesson by yehaoxuan. It turns out that there are also people who think highly of themselves in Japan.


    "What means do you have to invite me over?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy.


    The guy held his head up and said in the harsh Chinese language, "if you don''t go, we''ll tie you up."


    "Tie me up?" Yehaoxuan smiled. At best, these two guys are retired from the Japanese special guard. Do they dare to say something about their family? Are they not afraid of the strong wind?


    There is no such thing as special forces in Japan. Although the nature of their self-defense forces is the same as that of the army, they are not a real army after all. They can only be said to be a kind of national defense force of Japan.


    The so-called special guards are similar to the special forces of other countries. They are either trained in the special forces of other countries, or they are simply composed of some ninjas. But the two guys in front of us can be seen as retired special guards who were hired as private bodyguards.


    "Yes, tie you... Mr. Mountain Bear, don''t talk nonsense to him." One of them couldn''t help it. He and another bodyguard reached out and grabbed ye haoxuan on his shoulder. They blocked ye haoxuan''s left and right positions firmly. Once they reached out, they were sure to stop him.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t pay attention to the two guys, but walked out with a big step forward.


    Ye haoxuan, who has the fifth level of his noble Qi and the inheritance of his phoenix soul, could not have been stopped by these two guys. The two elite figures in the special guard camp seemed to have been hit by a speeding car. They fell back and flew out. They fell heavily to the ground, sprayed blood at their mouths, and twisted painfully on the ground.


    "I don''t like being forced by others, nor do I like being forced by others. I don''t care who your so-called boss is, but there''s no way to force me. Oh, by the way, when I go back, I''ll send him a message saying that I''ve changed my mind. I won''t go out of the clinic until he pays a billion dollars. It''s no use even if he goes to the free clinic and asks me." Yehaoxuan warned the two little devils, then turned and left.


    At this moment, a luxury car roared in front of Ye haoxuan. The speed of the car was very fast, at least more than 100 yards. The car had no intention of slowing down, and sped towards ye haoxuan at a speed of 100 miles.


    Yehaoxuan stares at the luxury car coldly. He stands motionless on the spot. The car slams on the brake when it is more than ten meters away from him. The screeching sound of the brake sounds, and a few meters of asphalt marks are marked on the ground. The front of the car stops less than half a foot away from yehaoxuan. If the driver drives forward, yehaoxuan will definitely be hit and fly.


    "You did." Yehaoxuan sneered. The guy driving the car should be glad that he didn''t really hit it. Otherwise, he must be scrapped now.


    As soon as the door opened, a man in a Japanese samurai uniform came down. He was wearing a pair of wooden shoes and a wide sleeved Samurai uniform. If he had a knife hanging around his waist, he would definitely be the image of the Oriental ronin in the film.


    But yehaoxuan soon found that this guy was very handsome, especially the stubble on his cheek, which not only didn''t make people think he was sloppy, but also gave people a decadent beauty. This kind of manly man is deadly to any woman. I believe if this guy hooks up with any girl on Huaxia street, the other party will be absolutely unable to breathe.


    But yehaoxuan is very upset. NIMA, you are handsome and can hit people? It should be lucky that he is not in China. Otherwise, if he encounters some old grandparents in this way, even if he doesn''t bump into each other, he will definitely be sued and ruined by the other party.


    "Ye Jun, I have heard so much about you." The man smiled at yehaoxuan. His smile was a little gloomy, which made people feel very uncomfortable. This kind of person has too much scheming, just like Ye Liancheng. The fight with Ye Liancheng forced ye haoxuan to leave some shadows in his heart. He felt that people with gloomy smiles should die.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m Nai Tanigawa." The man replied.


    Tanigawa Nai, Tanigawa Mashi''s No. 1 confidant, Tang Yi''s No. 1 enemy, is also the biggest obstacle to ye haoxuan''s plan.


    "Isn''t Nai often used in female names in Japan?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "did your parents expect you to be a girl when they gave birth to you, so they chose such a feminine name?"


    "It seems that ye Jun has gone too far in joking like this." Tanigawa Nai''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would swear when he spoke out. He felt that in their high-quality country, swearing seemed to be too much.


    "Am I kidding you?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the car that almost stopped close to his thigh and sneered: "I can think you are driving into me, and I can also think it is murder. You are going to murder me. Why should I joke with you?"


    "Yes, I''m not kidding you. I really want to kill you." Tanigawa smiled with evil.


    "I have a grudge against you?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his nose and asked. He was a little surprised. Although he and Tang Yi had already planned to kill this guy, their plan had not been implemented in time, but this guy was impatient to drive and kill himself. Has Tang Yi''s plan been leaked?


    "No hatred." Tanigawa shook his head and said, "just a few days ago in Asakusa temple, you seem to have touched a woman you shouldn''t have."


    "You mean Yuki Tanigawa?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood. He remembered that this guy was the adopted son of Yashi Tanigawa. It seems that he has always been fond of Yashi Tanigawa''s daughter. And he thought that as long as he married Yuki Tanigawa, he would be the only person to inherit the Tanigawa society.


    "Besides her, who else can make me so angry?" Tanigawa smiled.


    Yehaoxuan felt that this guy really deserved to be beaten. He just said a few words to Yumei Tanigawa. He was going to threaten himself and hit himself with a car. How jealous he should be. Today, he thought that he was ordered by Mashi Tanigawa to ask for a visit. But does his mother have a saving attitude?


    "Just because I said a few more words to her, you were driving to scare me?" Yehaoxuan said with some inconceivable words.


    "This is a warning to you." Tanigawa laughed.


    "I can think that this is a threat to me, but I am sorry, I am not a person who can be easily threatened by others." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "so you need to apologize to me. You scared me just now."


    "A doctor from China asked me to apologize in my place? This is the biggest joke I have heard in my life." Tanigawa smiled: "you don''t know where Tanigawa society is?"


    "Of course I know where Tanigawa society is. It is a place full of fools." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Do you apologize?"


    "I will apologize to a Chinese, ha ha..." Tanigawa smiled.


    "That means no apology? That means no talk?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I never compromise with others, especially Chinese people. If my father didn''t ask me to call you for a visit, I could kill you now. Now I give you a chance to atone for your sins. Go with me for a visit. I will consider not letting you disappear here."


    "What a conceited fellow." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the Rolls Royce phantom limited edition, that is, the car that almost hit him and said, "this car is very expensive."


    "Very expensive, tens of millions of dollars." Tanigawa nodded.


    "Well, you almost hit me just now, and you don''t want to apologize, so I have to smash the car and be angry." Yehaoxuan smiled. He moved his hands, and the knuckles of his fingers made a clicking sound.


    "What are you smashing with? Are you smashing with your fists? Hehe, this is a hardcover limited edition. You can''t wear through the armored bullets." Tanigawa Nai smiled. He thought ye haoxuan was a bit silly, even silly and cute.

 Chapter 1466

    But his smile didn''t fall. Something stunned him happened. Yehaoxuan suddenly jumped up and hit the windshield of the luxury car


    Bang... Wow.


    With a dull noise, the windshield of the luxury car was smashed by yehaoxuan.


    Tanigawa Nai was stupid. The windshield in front of the car was bulletproof glass. It could even withstand the bombardment of an armour piercing bullet. Ordinary sniper guns could not even cause a little damage to it. But when yehaoxuan hit it, it smashed the bulletproof glass known as the bulletproof base model... Remember, it was smashing. How powerful was yehaoxuan''s punch? Tanigawa Nai dared not think about it.


    Yehaoxuan was not polite. He waved his fist fiercely and waved his fist at this luxury car worth hundreds of millions of dollars. His fist head fell like a raindrop, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Yehaoxuan is very professional. He picks out important parts to smash, which is more professional than that of a professional demolition team, so this car can''t be scrapped.


    Yehaoxuan moved his fingers again after he finished his hand, and then he spat out a muddy airway: "Changkuai..."


    "You..." Tanigawa Nai was so stupid. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s combat value would be so terrible. He would destroy this luxury car with excellent safety. Tanigawa Nai''s heart was dripping blood. It was money... It was a luxury car worth tens of millions of dollars. It was so destroyed.


    "Why, not convinced?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is the price you pay for pretending to force."


    "You need to know what you''re doing?" Tanigawa Nai looked more and more gloomy.


    "I''m trying to find my old money. Just now you almost hit me with your car and didn''t apologize to me. Personally, I don''t like losing money, so I had to take it out on you. It''s only because the quality of your car is so poor that I hit it like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are playing with fire." Tanigawa Nai glanced at yehaoxuan. He looked at the pile of waste cars thoughtfully, and his heart was filled with a wave of horror. Is this still human? Not to mention the excellent safety performance of his car, the direction of the car is made of the latest alloy.


    Even if it''s an ordinary car, you can smash it with your fist. It''s definitely not a simple person.


    "I''m playing with fire, but what can I do?" Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders casually and said, "isn''t that what you want to see? Isn''t your purpose here just to annoy me?"


    "I''ve come to ask you to treat my father." Tanigawa Nai said with a dark face.


    "Have you ever treated people like this?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the car in front of him and said, "if I hadn''t had a good mind, the speed you drove just now could scare me to death. I''m a doctor, and I''m also a famous doctor. Shouldn''t you treat me with a begging attitude? You just looked like asking for help?"


    "My last name is Tanigawa. You really don''t know what Tanigawa stands for here?" Tanigawa shouted with a dark face. He was going crazy. Is this bastard really stupid or fake stupid? He really didn''t know that there was a society called Tanigawa society in Dongjing? He really doesn''t know what the word "Tanigawa" means in Dongjing?


    "I don''t know. Forgive me for being an outsider." Yehaoxuan made a frank appearance and said, "I am Chinese, I am not a native of Dongjing. Your surname is Guchuan, which has something to do with me. You are not a famous star, and you are not the emperor of the Japanese Empire. Why do you think I must know you? Because your surname is Guchuan? Does it mean that this surname is very unique?"


    "Are you playing dumb?" Tanigawa Nai said with a gloomy face, "no one dares to say no to the people we want to invite."


    "I dare say not. Don''t you think I don''t look human?" Yehaoxuan said that he got involved with this guy today. NIMA''s goods are too arrogant. Does he regard himself as an international star? Why do I have to know you? A fool.


    "I''m sorry. I''ll tie you up and take you away." Tanigawa Nai smiled gloomily. He waved his hand. Several people in black suits came over and surrounded yehaoxuan in the center.


    "Do you really think these crooked melons and split dates can twist me away?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "They are all retired members of the special combat readiness team. As early as the war, their predecessor was called the sacred wind special unit. Their tactical training came from abroad. They are just a small doctor. Don''t lift yourself too high." Tanigawa Nai sneered. He shouted in Japanese: "take it down..."


    Several Japanese people bowed their heads and rushed at ye haoxuan with a cry of hey, but they suddenly lost ye haoxuan''s figure in front of their eyes, and ye haoxuan disappeared out of thin air.


    "What''s going on?" One of the bodyguards shouted in surprise, but his voice did not fall. His eyes darkened, and then he got a heavy blow on his chest. He directly fell out without even a chance to react, and then fell straight to the ground. His limbs began to twitch.


    Before the other Japanese had time to react, a strong wind flashed in their ears, followed by a few bangs and bangs. The retired members of the special combat readiness team, who are known as the most elite in Japan, fell on the ground one by one.


    "You......" Gu chuannai was surprised. He underestimated yehaoxuan''s strength. He never thought that yehaoxuan, a little doctor, had such strong strength. He felt that the situation was bad and ran away.


    But he hadn''t run out for a few steps. He just felt a pain in his heart and fell heavily on the ground. When he didn''t react, yehaoxuan had already stepped forward and stepped on his head with one foot, severely stepping on his feet.


    This situation is very insulting. Tanigawa Nai, as the adopted son of Yashi Tanigawa, is about to inherit the characters of Tanigawa society in the future. He can''t bear this insult. His head is firmly on the ground, and two words "Ba ah..." are squeezed out of his teeth


    He regretted this sentence after he scolded it, because as soon as these two words were uttered, he obviously felt a strong sense of killing burst out of yehaoxuan, and then his back heart was heavily trampled. With the foot falling, he gave a scream, and the blood in his mouth gushed out of his mouth like money.


    Yehaoxuan stepped on it mercilessly. He felt that all his internal organs had been crushed by it. Guchuanai lay on the ground with blood foam in his mouth. He was half dead.


    To tell you the truth, as a Chinese, ye haoxuan hated hearing these two words most. He tried to resist his impulse to trample this guy into slag, then coldly touched his mobile phone and said, "tell everyone that today''s free clinic is cancelled."


    An hour later, GANGYE Huamu ran to yehaoxuan''s residence in a bad mood. He was a little surprised by the current situation.


    At the place where the TCM team collapsed, there were fiveorsix people in black lying on the ground like dead dogs. One of them, a young man, was particularly familiar with him. He was the adopted son of Yashi Nakagawa, the powerful rising Tanigawa society in the past two years.


    Why is he here? GANGYE Huamu ran to the center of the hotel with questions. He saw yehaoxuan and a group of old Chinese doctors talking about something.


    "Yejun, what happened?" GANGYE Huamu road.


    "I am threatened here. The public security here in Japan really makes me feel terrible. A member of the underworld can freely enter and leave any place in broad daylight and abuse and threaten me. What is more terrible is that they have a legal underworld identity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun... I think it must be a misunderstanding." Hanamu Okano managed to squeeze out a smile, and he had roughly understood what had happened.


    As a political dignitary, he pays close attention to social affairs. It is no secret that Masai Tanigawa has reported illness in recent years. Yehaoxuan''s reputation is becoming more and more popular in Japan. It may be that Tanigawa Nai wants to ask him to go back to treat Tanigawa Mashi, but the method is not appropriate, so he offends yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan is making use of the topic.


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I came to Japan to exchange traditional Chinese medicine with great sincerity, but my body was threatened here, and the members of the Guchuan society have a legal identity here. With all due respect, I have no sense of security."


    "Yejun, this must be an accident. I will figure it out. Please wait a moment..." hanamori Kono retreated as he respectfully said.


    Half an hour later, hanamu Kono came in and said with a smile, "Yejun, the matter has been clarified. This matter is not authorized by anyone. It is only for the personal reason of Nai Tanigawa. He is eager to cure his father, so the method is not appropriate. Please don''t mind."


    "His method is not inappropriate, but he is simply a rogue behavior. If I didn''t know some kung fu skills, I''m afraid I''ve been taken to an unknown place. The people of the Tanigawa society must give me an account of this. Moreover, Tanigawa Nai attacked me purposefully. His purpose is to provoke me. I don''t know what his purpose is, but I want to say a word to Tanigawa Mashi If so, don''t involve me in their club affairs. "


    "Yejun, I promise that this kind of thing will never happen again. I have applied to my superiors and will mobilize a self-defense squadron to guard your safety 24 hours a day." Yokono nodded and bowed.

 Chapter 1467

    But no matter how he apologized, yehaoxuan just ignored him. He just wants to make use of the topic. Anyway, he has to let the TCM team rest for a day. As for those who are waiting to enter the state of suspended death to recover their genes... Wait.


    At noon, snow particles began to float in the cloudy sky, and a moment later, heavy snow began to float.


    This is the first snow in winter. In Japan, the most prosperous place, the snow here is full of strong exotic customs. It was snowing heavily. According to the Japanese Meteorological Department, this snow was the biggest one in Japan in recent ten years. Within a short time, the whole winter capital was covered with snow white.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan hung up a phone call with several people in China and flirted for a while. When he was going to go out and look at the snow, a car stopped at the door of the hotel for the first time. This time, it was Tang Yi.


    Yehaoxuan was awestruck. Tang Yi even came out. Can it be said that what he did this morning has finally aroused the suspicion of Tanigawa Mashi? He should be quite distrustful of his adopted son now.


    "Yejun..." Tang Yi nodded to yehaoxuan. On this occasion, the two still pretended not to know each other.


    "Who are you? Do you have any advice?" Seeing Tang Yi''s tight face and pretending to be serious, yehaoxuan felt a little funny. This guy was a natural actor.


    "I''m ichiki Yamamoto from Tanigawa society. I''m sorry for what happened this morning. Please forgive president Mashi for not being able to apologize to you personally." Tang Yi bowed his head to yehaoxuan to apologize, then opened the door and said seriously, "haven''t you come out to apologize to Yejun yet?"


    As the door opened, ye haoxuan couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then his eyes became floating.


    Because Tanigawa Nai was driven out of the car. Not only that, he also carried two long thorns on his back, and his upper body was also bare. There were bruises on his body. Yehaoxuan was sure that the injury was not caused by him in the morning. It was like being severely beaten with a whip.


    The current situation is like a case of pleading guilty. It seems that under the operation of Tang Yi, Yashi Tanigawa and Nai Tanigawa have completely broken up. He even let himself, the adopted son who has always been regarded as the successor, plead guilty to ye haoxuan in the snow.


    It''s a snowy day. The temperature is unprecedentedly low. It''s a miracle that Tanigawa Nai didn''t freeze to death in the weather of more than ten degrees below zero.


    Rolling out of the car, Tanigawa knelt down in front of yehaoxuan and spit out a string of Japanese language. Although yehaoxuan could not understand it, it was not difficult to see from his serious expression that he was apologizing and confessing. Yehaoxuan believed that if he asked him to cut his belly, this guy would not hesitate to pick up the knife and cut it.


    "In Chinese." Tang Yi frowned.


    Tanigawa Nai stared at Tang Yi with malicious eyes. Although he hated Tang Yi now, he still had to use Chinese to say to yehaoxuan: "I''m sorry, Yejun. I apologize for my recklessness this morning. Please forgive me..."


    As he spoke, he raised a whip with both hands. It was self-evident that if yehaoxuan didn''t relieve his anger, he could take up the whip and give him a good beating.


    "Forget it. I don''t want to share common sense with people like you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "go as far as you can."


    "Hey..." Tanigawa lowered his head like an amnesty, and then retreated silently. Although this guy took the initiative to come to admit his mistake, yehaoxuan thought that the goods'' eyes were quite vicious. If they were not removed early, they would be a serious problem for himself in the future.


    Seeing that Tanigawa Nai stepped down, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "come on, stop pretending. I found that you pretended to be Japanese. Your expression was really frightening."


    "I was forced, too." Tang Yi said helplessly.


    "How about a successful divorce?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s a success. Yesterday''s incident made a big deal. Yashi Tanigawa was furious. He originally asked Nai Tanigawa to invite a medical saint to treat himself. He didn''t expect that Nai Tanigawa, whose eyes are higher than the top, screwed up the incident. Instead of inviting a medical saint, he offended you. In addition, I stirred up the wind from time to time, which really made Yashi Tanigawa suspicious of him. As a cautious man, Yashi Tanigawa has a lot of reasons for his suspicion I believe Tanigawa Nai wanted him to die early, so he deliberately offended you to death, so that you would not treat him and let him die. "


    "Hehe, the old man is really suspicious. It''s not easy for you to be around him and gain his trust." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s not difficult. As long as you do more and talk less, you will generally win his trust, and he only believes in such people. Besides, I wink at him from time to time, making him feel that he can''t wait to take his place." Tang Yi said.


    "You mean, these two guys have had a long-standing grudge. You''re just setting off an extra fire?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, they have had a long-standing feud. Even those who are close to each other will be dissatisfied with each other after working together for a long time. What''s more, Gu chuannai is just an adopted son?" Tang Yi said with a smile, "besides, Tanigawa Nai has always believed that the future of Tanigawa society is his, so sometimes he has a bit of boss''s airs in dealing with people and affairs, which has long made Tanigawa Mashi dissatisfied."


    "I have another question." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "since Yashi Tanigawa is a vassal of Murakami zuosu, with Murakami zuosu''s scientific and technological ability, it is reasonable to say that he will not get sick, but it seems that he is not lightly ill by all kinds of signs."


    "As you said, the old man is too suspicious. To be honest, some of the genetic drugs made by murzheng were specially prepared for Guchuan society to enhance its strength, but the old fox never used these drugs. In his words, the drug''s properties are uncertain, and he will not take them until the properties are uncertain. In addition, there is a problem with the light of life of murzheng pharmaceutical company, the old fox Even more, he refused all the medicines provided by Murakami. That''s why he fell ill. " Tang Yi said.


    "Sure enough, he is an old fox. Do you think he knows where Murakami zuosu is hiding?" Yehaoxuan said, "before, Ruoxi had secretly searched several places where zuoefu might hide, but he had never found his nest. There are too many islands in Japan. If you touch them one by one, I''m afraid you won''t be able to touch them next year."


    "He must know." Tang Yi said definitely, "because there are so many things that Murakami zuosu studies now. Before you came to Japan, there was a time when Yashi Tanigawa secretly transported things to a place. I saw it secretly. There were some corpses, even living bodies."


    "To where?" Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened.


    "I don''t know. Yashi Tanigawa is very careful. He won''t leave anything to others. Even if he is transporting things, he will be divided into several pieces. Everyone is responsible for one piece and keeps turning around. No one can tell where things are going." Tang Yi said.


    "That''s a problem. We have an old fox." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "So we need to take our time. First of all, I need to gain his trust and replace Tanigawa Nai. In this way, things will be much easier. Before that, Tanigawa Nai was his number one confidant." Tang Yi said.


    "Not now." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "with your understanding of Yashi Tanigawa, how long will it take to completely replace his trust?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. It may be a long time. He is a very suspicious person." Tang Yi said with a wry smile.


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan patted Tang Yi on the shoulder and said, "what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know the specific condition, because his disease is very special. Many hospitals have examined him and found nothing. Maybe only you can cure his disease." Tang Yi said.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look tomorrow. Just send someone to pick me up tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Won''t you go now?" Tang Yi asked.


    "If you go now, it will certainly arouse the suspicion of Yashi Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan said.


    Tang Yi immediately woke up. He was a little worried. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll send someone to pick you up tomorrow."


    "Won''t you go and enjoy the snow?" Yehaoxuan looked at the snowflakes still floating in the sky.


    "No, I''ll find a girl to go to see the snow. In this case, two big men go shopping together. Do you think it''s normal?" Tang Yi said.


    "Lao Tzu''s sexual orientation is normal." Yehaoxuan said displeased.


    "I''m normal, too." Tang Yi smiled, then went to the car and said, "I''ll pick you up tomorrow. Let''s go first."


    Watching Tang Yi''s car disappear into the ice and snow, yehaoxuan spits out a mouthful of turbid air. He steps on the snow under the ground and walks forward.


    The problem became more and more complicated, and Murakami zuofeu hid it very secretly. Asada Nakamura has told yehaoxuan about the islands he may be hiding in. Chen Ruoxi and several scouts have traveled between these islands for several times, but they still haven''t found anything. It seems that the only way to find out where Murakami zuosu is hiding is to start with Yashi Tanigawa.


    However, the old fox is too deep to hide. Yehaoxuan is considering whether to catch the old boy and use soul searching on his head. This is the simplest and roughest way to save time and effort.


    But there was still something wrong. He could not tell what Murakami zuosu had done to him. If he was strong, it might make things worse. So yehaoxuan had to be patient for a while.


    Yehaoxuan thought as he walked, and gradually went far away.


    By this time, the snow had completely stopped, leaving a full two feet of snow on the street. There are sanitation trucks shoveling snow on the street, and the shop owners on both sides are busy sweeping snow. Occasionally, oneortwo lovers take photos with cameras and love each other.


    Yehaoxuan looked envious and thought it would be nice to have someone to go shopping with on a snowy day.

 Chapter 1468

    You know, this is a heavy snow that can only be seen once in ten years.


    "Who are you thinking about again?" Chenruoxi''s voice suddenly came from behind him.


    Yehaoxuan was overjoyed and turned to see Chenruoxi standing behind him in a snow colored coat.


    "Of course I miss you." Yehaoxuan laughed a few times, then ran to her side and picked her up for a few rounds.


    "Hey, be serious. This is a public place. Someone is watching." As Chen Ruoxi beat ye haoxuan''s shoulder, he said with some coquettish indignation.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m making out with my first wife. What''s bothering them?" Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Get out of here. Don''t call me that before you get married." Chen Ruoxi bit his teeth and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "That''s what I like to call it." Yehaoxuan smiled casually, then asked, "I''ve been busy these days."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been to several places, but I haven''t found the place where Murakami zuosu is hiding." Chenruoxi took ye haoxuan''s arm, and some little birds said, "besides, we are not familiar here. I''m afraid it''s not easy to find Murakami zuosu from the thousands of islands."


    "Forget it, don''t think about him. Murakami zuosu went against the sky. The way he did was forbidden by heaven and earth. Sooner or later, he will suffer the consequences of his own death. It seems that if you want to find him, you must start with Yashi Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have found some information about Yashi Tanigawa. This guy is a veteran and never shows anything. Therefore, what we found can not be used as evidence for the time being, but one thing is certain. He provides experimental materials for zuosu Murakami." Chenruoxi road.


    "It seems that I have to find a way to get close to him tomorrow and gain his trust." Yehaoxuan stopped and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m afraid it''s not easy. It''s impossible that Murakami zuosu didn''t know you were coming to Japan, and he wouldn''t fail to remind maki Tanigawa. You are his number one enemy." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "Yashi Tanigawa is a bit like a traitor Cao Cao. I don''t doubt his use of people. I try my best to get close to him and try to get the whereabouts of zuosu Murakami from his mouth. He uses my psychology to let me help him heal. We both have different ideas. As for who can play with, it depends on which of us is more sophisticated."


    Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan in a daze and said nothing for a long time.


    "Why, I''m not right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not wrong. It makes sense." Chen Ruoxi shook her head. She took yehaoxuan in her arm and walked on. As she walked, she said, "I think you have become more mature than before since your trip to the snow mountain. You do everything without leakage."


    "You can just say I''m more sophisticated." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said, "I want to thank the old man for helping me grow. I also want to thank yeliancheng for setting up the must kill game for me. I can''t grow up in such a short time without one of the two."


    "Hehe, I just think my man is getting better and better." Chenruoxi smiled and leaned his head against yehaoxuan''s shoulder. The two snuggled up and walked forward.


    "Are you glad?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Glad for what?" Chenruoxi raised his head and asked.


    "I''m glad you were able to fake it." Yehaoxuan whispered in her ear.


    "I hate it. Let''s talk about it again." Chen Ruoxi''s face flushed slightly. She stretched out her pink fist and beat ye haoxuan.


    "I''m glad I was so bold that I dared to call the board with the Chen family''s host... Now think about it, it was really fearless when I didn''t know it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''m also glad I found the right person. If I find someone else to pretend to be my boyfriend, I''m afraid he won''t be able to recover all this." Chenruoxi sighed, "the children of a big family are not qualified to talk about their love. Most of them are victims of interests."


    "But you are different. Because you are my woman, I won''t let you become a victim. So even if I was the Xue family... At that time, it was a huge Xue family to me. I still shook my fist against them until I snatched you back from the grand ceremony." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s why I''ll be with you all my life." Chenruoxi smiled.


    "Well, apart from that, the snow in Dongjing is very special." Yehaoxuan dragged Chenruoxi along the street. The street was covered with snow. It was dark at this time of day, but today it was still white because of the snow.


    "It didn''t snow in Beijing last year. It should fall this year." Said Chenruoxi.


    "It''s already raining. I''ve been paying attention to the weather in the capital. I just called my parents and others to let them pay attention to their health." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Make a snowman. You see, many people are making snowmen there." Chenruoxi looked at a square ahead. Many young lovers were making snowmen with tools. All kinds of snowmen were tall, short, fat and thin.


    And some people with special thoughts will take some posts or carrots to decorate the snowman.


    "Well, I''m sure you''ll be surprised." Yehaoxuan smiled. He ran to the stall on one side of the square. Some vendors here had already put iron bars and other things on sale. They were sure that this place would be very lively.


    After buying two iron clutches, yehaoxuan pulls Chen Ruoxi to find a clean place with thick snow and starts work. Chen Ruoxi shovels the surrounding snow together, while yehaoxuan shovels the snow around him and keeps making a snowman.


    "Almost." Chenruoxi looks at the snowman who is already half a person tall. She looks around and sees that the snowmen around are only so tall.


    "No, not enough." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then continued to shovel the snow to make the snowman high. When the snowman was full of one person, he stopped. Then he carefully repaired the snowman with his hands. He repaired the clothes with both hands. Even every corner and wrinkle could be seen clearly and very lifelike.


    Under Ye haoxuan''s careful trimming, the snowman''s face gradually became clear from obscurity. Chenruoxi looked at the snowman''s face incredulously, because the snowman''s face was just like her.


    Yehaoxuan''s mighty Qi reached the fifth level. Everything in the world was moving and still in his chest. The snowman he painted was painted according to Chen Ruoxi''s face. No matter every detail on her face or every fold of her clothes were clear and lifelike.


    "Is this... Me?" Chenruoxi covered his mouth and looked at the snowman in front of him incredulously.


    "Of course it''s you. That''s who I am and who I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "each of you is engraved in my heart. I can draw and carve you according to you in my heart..."


    "Asshole... Why do you have to be touched?" Chenruoxi''s eyes were slightly red. She tightly held yehaoxuan''s red frozen hands. At this moment, her heart was happy.


    "Ah, look, the snowman is the girl..." a Japanese couple passed by them inadvertently. They were surprised to find that the snowman made by Ye haoxuan was exactly the same as the girl in front of him.


    "Ah, really, how beautiful... It seems."


    "It''s so moving, dear..."


    "You make me a snowman like me, and I will marry you right away..."


    A large crowd of people gathered around the snowman and yehaoxuan, exclaiming from time to time. Some even took out their cameras to shoot the snowman.


    "Look at you, you have attracted so many people." Chenruoxi said bitterly that although she said so, her joy was uncontrollable.


    "They are envious of you. Hey hey." Yehaoxuan smiles and hugs Chen Ruoxi


    "Kiss her..." a girl shouted in Japanese.


    "Yes, kiss her... Kiss her..."


    The onlookers were moved by the couple, and they all shouted these two words


    "I think I can''t go against the wishes of so many lovers. We should set an example. Maybe we can make several pairs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you understand what they are shouting?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I can''t understand anything else, but I can understand this." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously. He took Chen Ruoxi and kissed him fiercely


    "Good... Good."


    A burst of warm applause broke out from the crowd. The applause surrounded them for a long time


    After the kiss, Chenruoxi had a task. She pushed away yehaoxuan and left in a hurry. When she left, her face was hot. After all, she is still more traditional in her bones. Kissing in front of so many people makes her a little shy.


    Although I didn''t understand why the girl left suddenly, it seemed that she was a little shy. Some people congratulated yehaoxuan. Although I didn''t understand it, yehaoxuan nodded and smiled politely.


    Unconsciously, it was late at night, and the midnight bell rang in the square. Ye haoxuan looked at the sky and saw that the sky had become clear. Sometimes the weather forecast is so unreliable, not only in China, but also in Japan.


    It was predicted that there would be heavy snow in threeorfour days, but the weather became better the next day. Yehaoxuan looked at the stars in the night sky, and there was no reason to sigh.


    "Zheng Shuangshuang... Where the hell are you?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    He suddenly walked to one side, picked up the iron grab, shoveled the surrounding snow together, and continued to pile up the snowman. In less than half an hour, another snowman was piled up. Ye haoxuan left the iron grab and carefully repaired the snowman.

 Chapter 1469

    An hour later, another snowman was dressed in a white dress. It gives people a feeling of elegance, and the delicate and beautiful facial features are impressively Zheng Shuangshuang''s face.


    Yehaoxuan patted the snow on his hands and looked at the snowman depicted by Zheng Shuangshuang. His eyes closed slowly. He felt that Zheng Shuangshuang seemed to be standing in front of him.


    After a while, yehaoxuan turned and left.


    The night was getting deeper... There was no one in the square. A man dressed in black walked to the square and came to the place where yehaoxuan had just stayed. The man in black raised his tight hat at the beginning of the class, and his black hair spread out.


    This is a woman. Although her black robe is too broad, she can''t hide her amazing temperament.


    She went to the snowman piled up by yehaoxuan and stared at the snowman who was almost the same as Zheng Shuangshuang. She felt a little surprised.


    After a long time, she turned around and put on her black hat to leave. At the moment she turned around, a bright face appeared, which was exactly the same as the snowman behind her.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what was going on in the square. He didn''t know that he and Zheng Shuangshuang almost passed by.


    The next morning, yokono Huamu finally decided to continue the free clinic after apologizing. Because the weather was too cold, the free clinic was moved to a hall of the Royal Medical College.


    When yehaoxuan walked out of the door, he saw a line of luxury cars waiting outside the hotel. In front of each luxury car stood a man in black. When he saw yehaoxuan coming out, these people in black bent down to show their respect.


    Although he knew that it was Tang Yi''s deliberate arrangement, yehaoxuan was still a little elated. He thought that Tang Yi really did everything without leakage. He could make people feel comfortable doing things. No wonder this guy could get involved in the Tanigawa society early and get the attention of Tanigawa Mashi. There are reasons.


    "Yejun, please..." a man in Black opened the door of a luxury car and made a gesture of invitation. When yehaoxuan entered the door, he held up a hand to protect it.


    Yehaoxuan has never enjoyed such treatment. He admires Tang Yilai more and more. This guy used to be called one of the three most talented people in the capital. As expected, he is more than an idiot who can only taste wine and pick up girls. Even if yehaoxuan really has a grudge against Tanigawa Mashi, he will feel a little embarrassed after this.


    When he got to the back compartment of the car, Tang Yi was sitting in the back compartment. The goods looked serious and bowed deeply to ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan thought there was no outsiders here. Don''t pretend, but when he saw Tang Yi''s serious look, he immediately realized that there might be something like monitoring in the car. Maki Tanigawa was really a worry free guy.


    Yehaoxuan nodded at Tang Yi, and then sat in the carriage. The motorcade drove forward in such a mighty way.


    It had been sunny last night, but the weather has become gray since the morning. The cold north wind is blowing, and there may be a snowstorm coming.


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a surveillance camera directly in front of the carriage. He had determined that Yashi Tanigawa had sent someone to tamper with it. During this period, he and Tang Yi just had a simple conversation and didn''t talk much.


    The car drove all the way to an independent villa manor. This villa manor covering an area of nearly 1000 mu is the private manor of maki Tanigawa, which means that you can visit the middle of the mountain and see the world.


    The motorcade went directly to the front of the villa manor. A team of bodyguards in black suits stopped the motorcade at the door and checked the car. They could enter the house only after they were confirmed to be correct.


    "Here we are." Tang Yi gets out of the car and opens the door for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan calmly walked out of the car. Although he had been to many places, he was shocked by the extremely luxurious villa and manor in front of him. The manor is of the same European architectural style. Whether it is from the layout of the villa, the pruning of the garden lawn or other decorations, it is full of strong European style.


    There are gardens, artificial lakes and other places to play in the manor. There are even golf courses, which are high-end and high-grade places to play. In a word, rich people are really good at playing. Compared with the former residence of Lady Yipin, this villa and manor is not as much as it used to be. In a word, it is built by astronomical figures.


    There is still some distance from Yashi Tanigawa''s residence. A sightseeing bus came. Tang Yi made a gesture of invitation. Yehaoxuan sat on the electric car, and the driver drove to the largest villa.


    After a while, the car arrived at the villa. Tang Yi took yehaoxuan out of the car. He tidied up his suit and walked towards the villa.


    Two bodyguards stopped at the door and motioned to check yehaoxuan''s medical kit.


    Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the examination is very strict. Do you think you are the emperor of Japan? This is what I practice medicine. If you insist on the examination, I will turn around and leave now."


    "Get out of the way. This is the sage of medicine. Those who see a doctor for the president must not be rude." Tang Yi said seriously.


    The two men in black looked at each other. They realized that Tang Yi was the biggest confidant of Yashi Tanigawa, so they retired silently and bowed deeply to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan just walked in, and a huge living room appeared in front of him. In the living room, a maid dressed in professional clothes bowed her head to yehaoxuan, and then said in fluent Chinese: "medical saint, the president has been waiting for a long time. Please come here."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He glanced at Tang Yi, but saw that Tang Yi didn''t mean to go in. He followed the woman in professional clothes to go in.


    Bypassing two rather luxurious corridors, the woman took yehaoxuan to a side room, which was not a bedroom.


    Yehaoxuan walked into the side room. He was shocked by the indoor situation. He saw that there were many large and small medical instruments in this not too small room, and there was a special bed. The bed was made of liquid metal. The size and shape of the bed could be changed according to people''s wishes.


    As yehaoxuan walked in, the bed changed slowly with the thoughts of the people in the bed, and became a chair. The white haired man on the chair was Masai Tanigawa. Yehaoxuan thought he was only in his 40s at most, but his hair seemed not too young.


    "Are you Yashi Tanigawa?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Shut up, you dare to call the president by name." A Japanese man in a samurai uniform roared.


    "Back down." Yashi Tanigawa squinted at the Japanese man, who bowed his head fiercely and then retreated.


    "This is the sage of medicine. Don''t be rude." Tanigawa said lightly.


    "Hey..." the Japanese man bowed to yehaoxuan and slapped himself heavily.


    Yehaoxuan feels a great pain in his egg. There are many rules in Yashi Tanigawa.


    "Doctor, I have heard so much about you. Please sit down." Yashi Tanigawa communicates with ye haoxuan in Chinese. His tone is rather blunt. His pronunciation is a standard Japanese accent, just like the Japanese people who speak Chinese in TV dramas.


    "Mr. Tanigawa, you''re welcome. I''ve heard a lot about you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, the medical saint has heard of me?" Yashi Tanigawa''s body could not move, and his expression was a little surprised.


    "No, I haven''t heard of you before. I have heard of you since I came to Japan. Hehe, you are a legend in Japan." Yehaoxuan smiled. His mind turned rapidly. He planned how to impress Yashi Tanigawa and gain his trust. Because the whereabouts of zuosu Murakami had to be taken out of his mouth.


    However, he was a legend in Japan, because the speed of the rise of Tanigawa society in recent years was so fast that people felt it was incredible. In just a few years, Tanigawa society had the strength to challenge the Yamaguchi group, which was impossible for other societies.


    Sure enough, Yashi Tanigawa was very impressed by yehaoxuan''s words. He laughed and said: "the medical sage is polite. I had paid attention to the medical sage long before he came to Japan. I heard that the medical sage can suspend his pulse with Qi, and can see clearly the condition of people''s body without looking at his pulse. I don''t know whether it is true."


    Yehaoxuan thought to himself that Lao Tze and Murakami zuofev were tearing away. You don''t know that Lao Tze is weird. But when I look back, I think this guy must be testing himself by saying this. Now this thing has no pressure on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "President Tanigawa''s premature senility is a trouble. By comparison, your congenital heart failure is nothing."


    "The medical skill of the medical saint has long been powerful." Yashi Tanigawa''s eyes tightened. Yehaoxuan''s short sentence has fully shown a lot of information. Yes, he is indeed suffering from premature aging, which can be seen from his face, because Yashi Tanigawa, who is in his forties, now looks like a person in his eighties, which originally explains the problem.


    But his congenital heart failure can not be seen by looking at his breath. This is what Yashi Tanigawa admires. He felt a little breathless after just saying a few words. His body is extremely weak.


    At the same time, a doctor in a white coat took a medicine and brought a glass of water. Maki Tanigawa took the medicine and gasped for a moment. Then he felt much better.


    "I wonder if there is any good way for medical sage?" Tanigawa Mashi calmed down and asked.


    "It''s just premature aging." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The medical sage has a way?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, Yashi Tanigawa could not help but raise a hope. Since ye haoxuan said so, he must have a way to cure his illness. His face showed a trace of happiness.

 Chapter 1470

    "There is a way, but President Tanigawa may not accept it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As long as I can be cured, there is nothing I can''t accept." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "When I was in China, I said that to cure the Japanese people, we need to pay a billion dollars as the threshold, and the fee will not be refunded whether it is cured or not. President Tanigawa should be clear." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that. I have already prepared a billion dollars." Yashi Tanigawa seemed to have expected that ye haoxuan would come. He was very calm.


    "No, no, no, no, a billion dollars is for ordinary people. After I said this, I felt a little extreme, so I broke this rule. But when I meet someone who thinks he is right and has his eyes above his head, I will charge you a billion dollars. Because yesterday''s incident made me feel very bad, so President Tanigawa needs to pay three times the price if he wants to invite me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The doctor is extorting money." Yashi Tanigawa''s face changed. He was rich, but he offered threebillion dollars for the diagnosis. He thought it was still painful.


    "This is not extortion. This is to regain dignity. I think you already know what the adopted son of President Tanigawa did yesterday. If I were an ordinary person, what would be the consequences?" Yehaoxuan quietly gives Tanigawa Nai an eye medicine. He is afraid that this guy will not die thoroughly.


    "The order I gave him was to invite the medical saint, but this bastard should treat the medical Saint like this. Please rest assured that I have severely punished him." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "He did it on purpose." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yashi Tanigawa''s face changed. To tell the truth, he still cared about Nai Tanigawa. He once suspected that Tanigawa Nai had deliberately offended yehaoxuan, because his illness had reached the point where there was no time to delay. If yehaoxuan really didn''t come to see a doctor, he would have to wait for death.


    He trusted Tanigawa Nai more than anyone before, and even planned to train him as a successor. However, Tanigawa Nai would not be in the top position until he died. So it''s normal for Tanigawa Nai to hope for his early death.


    Originally, Tanigawa''s crying and repentance had dispelled Tanigawa''s doubts, but after ye haoxuan mentioned it, he felt that the more he saw Tanigawa, the more unpleasant he felt. He felt that this guy was trying to kill himself so that he could rise to the top.


    "Medical sage, I will tell you something about Tanigawa Nai. Besides, I have asked him to apologize to you, haven''t I? He has also received his due punishment. However, for this reason, you asked you for a $3 billion medical fee, which is still a little high." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Your life is not worth three billion dollars?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course." Masai Tanigawa said angrily, "but the medical sage doesn''t think that only you can cure this kind of aging disease."


    "I dare not say this, but you have paid a huge price to cure your aging disease. Have you never thought about the cause of your aging disease?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why?" Yashi Tanigawa became interested in this because the medical team he invited investigated the cause of this disease more than once, but there was no result. The only conclusion was that his aging disease was a natural disease, but the probability of getting this disease was poor. Not one of the 50 million people would get it. Unfortunately, he became one of the 50 million people.


    "Because there is a certain preparation in President Tanigawa''s body. This preparation is not naturally formed by the human body, but is made. Its function is to accelerate the aging of people''s body and death ahead of time. Now president Tanigawa is less than 50 years old, but he has a body of 80 years old, which has a good explanation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said a shocking news to Yashi Tanigawa.


    "You mean my illness is man-made?" Yashi Tanigawa was shocked. He hadn''t spoken for a long time. The news was too hot for him. It made him feel thunderous.


    He has been doubting why he got this disease, because he has always been in good health. This disease is a complete disaster for him. After yehaoxuan said this, he understood it. He understood it all. This is the ghost of the old dog, zuosu Murakami.


    He was angry and unwilling. He wondered why Murakami zuosu would attack him. Although this kind of aging potion can''t kill people immediately, it can accelerate the aging of the human body to the greatest extent. In this short six months, he is nearly 40 years old. If this continues, how many days will he have?


    He has always been a puppet of Murakami zuoefu, or a dog of Murakami zuoefu. He has provided a lot of experimental subjects and facilities for Murakami zuoefu''s experiments, but he can''t figure out why Murakami zuoefu would attack him.


    "I can''t talk nonsense about this. I''m not sure if anyone is playing tricks, but the toxins in your body are really real." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "maybe some people have come up with new preparations. They can''t find anyone to experiment for a while, so they used them on you."


    Yehaoxuan''s words aroused Yashi Tanigawa''s greatest suspicion. He actually thought that yehaoxuan''s half joking topic was true. Maybe Murakami zuosu just couldn''t find anyone to experiment, so let''s try it on him.


    He never used any medicine from Murakami pharmaceutical, because he knew what Murakami zuofev was doing. He also knew that Murakami zuofev''s love for experiments was close to madness. He could make everyone around him become experimental subjects, so he actually thought what yehaoxuan said was true. Perhaps Murakami zuofev had just developed a new drug and could not find a suitable experimental carrier, so he became a very good experimental product.


    Yashi Tanigawa shook his fist again and again. He was very angry, but he didn''t show it on the surface. He raised his head and said to yehaoxuan, "I''ll be ready soon for three billion yuan. But please don''t tell anyone about this."


    "Oh, of course I won''t tell anyone. It may be your competitors. I''m just a doctor. I don''t want to get involved in the disputes of your gangs." Yehaoxuan made an appearance that I didn''t understand anything.


    "That''s good. Please ask the medical saint to treat me." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Your money hasn''t arrived yet." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Yashi Tanigawa almost vomited blood. He said angrily, "it''s only threebillion yuan. The medical sage won''t think that Yashi Tanigawa can''t even afford threebillion yuan."


    "Of course not. I''m just afraid you''ll forget." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out the golden needle and began to treat Mashi Tanigawa.


    "Is the medical Saint responsible for what he said just now?" Tanigawa asked suddenly.


    "I am responsible for every word I say." Of course, yehaoxuan knows what Yashi Tanigawa means. The old dog doubts the authenticity of his words. Yehaoxuan knows that he is referring to the problem of preparations in his body.


    "That''s good." Yashi Tanigawa nodded. With his mind and body moving, the chair under his body slowly deformed downward and turned into a hospital bed a moment later.


    Yehaoxuan goes to the bedside to feel the pulse for Yashi Tanigawa. His eyebrows are wrinkled. Yashi Tanigawa''s aging degree is beyond his expectation. The aging degree of his body is almost the same as that of the elderly. If he doesn''t take measures, he will really die of old age in oneortwo months.


    Although his physical age is only in his forties, his physical aging degree is the same as that of an 80 year old man, and his aging degree is several times higher than that of a normal person. In this way, he will only die quickly.


    Yehaoxuan had to use the golden needle to force the unknown medicine out of his body. For the time being, he stopped the aging of his body, and then tried to make his body recover. However, in his current situation, it is not easy for him to completely recover the appearance of his youth. His appearance has been set. All ye haoxuan can do is to make his hair darker. He wants to be younger. He can go to cosmetic surgery. Ye haoxuan can''t help him.


    Yashi Tanigawa can''t recover in a day or two. Ye haoxuan has made a long-term plan to treat him. Today is the first stage of treatment.


    After the treatment, ye haoxuan leaves the villa. Tang Yi has been waiting for him outside for a long time. Seeing ye haoxuan coming out, Tang Yi smiled and said, "let''s go for a walk together?"


    Knowing that he had something to say, yehaoxuan nodded and wandered in the garden behind the villa with Tang Yi.


    "Did you find anything?" Tang Yi asked directly.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Tang Yi had always been cautious before. He was afraid that he might show his foot in Yashi Tanigawa. Yashi Tanigawa even installed monitoring on his car. Now in Yashi Tanigawa''s lair, he turned upside down.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve made it clear where Yashi Tanigawa set up eyeliner. This place is very safe. No one can hear us." Tang Yi sees the doubt in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "Tanigawa is in big trouble. His senility is man-made." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Artificial?" Tang Yi was surprised: "there''s no reason. The old fox is insidious. If someone is insidious, he can''t help but know."


    "Murakami zuosu is the one who is evil. Although Yashi Tanigawa is an old fox, compared with Murakami zuosu, he is at best a child in the kindergarten. The real evil is Murakami zuosu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This makes it all the more difficult to understand. Yashi Tanigawa has always been the dog of zuosu Murakami, and his Tanigawa club is also carried by zuosu Murakami. Why did he start with Yashi Tanigawa?" Tang Yi said.

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s very simple. Because Yashi Tanigawa never uses the medicine of Murakawa pharmaceutical company, Murakawa zuoev is a suspicious person. He is afraid that Yashi Tanigawa will become more and more inflated and uncontrolled, so he started to attack Yashi Tanigawa. His purpose is very simple, that is, to tie Yashi Tanigawa firmly to his ship. Because zuoev Murakawa is being wanted now, he now relies on Yashi Tanigawa to help him with the experimental body, such as If this guy is out of control, it will be a big trouble for Murakami zuosu. " Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sure enough, they are all old foxes." Tang Yi nodded and said, "what are you going to do now?"


    "This is a good thing for us. I''ll control his illness first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I think that since Murakami zuosu chose to attack Yasuki Tanigawa, it means that Yasuki Tanigawa has a certain antipathy, so Murakami zuosu is worried that this guy is out of control. Let''s pick a point in the middle and give a boost. I think Yasuki Tanigawa now hates Murakawa zuosu." Tang Yi smiled.


    "It''s really not easy to play with these old foxes. You''ll fall into their trap soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How sure are you that you can cure him?" Tang Yi asked.


    "Eight points. His condition is not serious. If the potion is broken, his condition will improve. But if the potion is still injected into his body without God''s knowledge, he will die faster." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is an unpleasant problem. There must be a ghost of Murakami zuosu around Murakawa Mashi. What we should do now is to find out the ghost. This is a trouble. The person who can deceive Tanigawa Mashi and inject medicine into his body, either he is the most trusted person of Tanigawa Mashi, or he is an extremely smart person. Who will he be?" Tang Yi said in some confusion.


    "Do you think there are such smart people around Yashi Tanigawa?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, even if it was me, I couldn''t have drugged him without his knowing it." Tang Yi shook his head.


    "That''s easy. It must be the people he trusts. Who do you think he trusts?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I''m one of the few. His daughter Tanigawa is counted by the United States and Tanigawa is counted by Nai. That''s what I know. I really don''t know other people." Tang Yi thought and said.


    "That''s it. First of all, it''s not you." Yehaoxuan said: "it can''t be Yuki Tanigawa. I met her. She is a simple girl. No matter what the reason, she can''t attack her father. The only possibility is..."


    "Tanigawa Nai." Tang Yi suddenly understood. He said thoughtfully, "but why did he do this? Before I appeared, Yashi Tanigawa had unconditional trust in him. Tanigawa society will be his sooner or later. He is in a hurry to start now. Can''t he be impatient?"


    "There are two possibilities. First... Nai Tanigawa wants to ascend the throne one day earlier, so he can''t wait to start with his adoptive father. Second, Murakami zuoev increasingly distrusts Masai Tanigawa, because he is too smart, smart people are often out of control, and he is afraid that he will follow in the footsteps of Mrs. Yipin, so he wants to support Nai Tanigawa and replace Masai Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your analysis is good, but I think the second point you mentioned is very likely. Maybe Murakami zuosu secretly went to Tanigawa Nai. Comparatively speaking, he is much better than Tanigawa Mashi. Because Tanigawa Mashi doesn''t trust anyone, his first reaction after learning that Murakami pharmaceutical company has carried out genetic experiments is to change all the drugs he usually takes into other brands. Maybe Murakami zuosu is very dissatisfied with this. He thinks Tanigawa Mashi is very dissatisfied with this The world is too difficult to control. " Tang Yi said.


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Check Nai Tanigawa secretly. It''s best to find him out. This is the best piece for Yashi Tanigawa and zuoefu Murakami to break up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that simple. Tanigawa Nai is not a fool. He can''t leave any handle for us. He has to take his time and catch big fish." Tang Yi pondered for a while and said, "now that Tanigawa Nai is grounded, I will find someone to bring him the news that you are about to cure Tanigawa Masai, and see how this guy reacts."


    "Yes, let''s see what his next move is." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    As they walked and chatted, they unconsciously came to the end of the garden. Ye haoxuan stopped and said, "OK, I''ll go first. Yashi Tanigawa''s condition is not so easy to cure, so if I can come here several times, I''d better win his trust and get rid of the decline of Murakami zuosu. In the future, our affairs will be much simpler."


    "OK, I''ll find someone to see you off." Tang Yi nodded.


    At this moment, a surprised voice came: "Yejun, is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The voice was familiar. When he turned around, he saw Youmei Tanigawa in kimono coming from the other side of the garden. Seeing yehaoxuan, she looked very happy because she was too excited. Her little face was slightly red.


    "Hello, Miss Youmei." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yejun, are you... Are you here to see a doctor for my father?" Tanigawa Youmei grabs ye haoxuan''s hand and asks excitedly. Before ye haoxuan answers, she affirms: "it must be. I knew you would come to see a doctor for my father. You are a great doctor. How is my father now?"


    Looking at her innocent appearance, yehaoxuan really didn''t have the heart to deceive her. He was also embarrassed to say that he had received his father''s $3 billion medical fee. The girl gave him the feeling that she was very pure and her mind was very simple, just like a piece of white paper. In this man eating society, there are not many people like her who can keep that pure mind.


    "He''s fine. It''s all right." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Great." Tanigawa Youmei held her hands together, her eyes slightly closed. She said a blessing in Japanese. Then she opened her eyes and looked at yehaoxuan and said sincerely, "Yejun, can I invite you to dinner? I don''t mean anything else. I just... Just want to thank you for coming to see a doctor for my father."


    "This..." yehaoxuan hesitated. To tell the truth, he didn''t want to have too many disputes with a Japanese woman. What''s more, this woman is also the daughter of Yashi Tanigawa. Although her mind is very pure and simple, yehaoxuan thinks it''s better to keep a distance from her.


    "I adore you very much. Can you give me this chance? Please..." Yuki Tanigawa showed a pitiful look, which made ye haoxuan really hard to refuse.


    "Well... I hope it won''t bother you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "No, Yejun, please wait a moment. I''ll change my clothes." Yuki Tanigawa gave a cheer, then turned around and ran to her bedroom excitedly.


    "When did you... Hook up?" Tang Yi said dumbfounded that others did not know Yumi Tanigawa, but he did.


    Tanigawa Youmei is one of those shy girls. She never talks too much with people she doesn''t know very well. Even if she sees her, she just says hello to each other. But yehaoxuan just met her once, and she wants to invite her to dinner?


    This makes Tang Yi depressed. He has seen that Yumei Tanigawa looks at ye haoxuan differently. Her intuition tells him that she has a good impression on ye haoxuan. What Tang Yi doesn''t understand is that he thinks he is as handsome as ye haoxuan, but why Mao doesn''t have such charm as ye haoxuan?


    "What collusion? I just met her once." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, no, it''s not that simple. My intuition tells me that you have an affair." Tang Yi looks distrustful.


    "Nonsense..." yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Well, even if you don''t feel it, the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is ruthless. It can be seen that this woman is very interested in you." Tang Yi said with some envy, "good luck. Take good care of it. She is different from other Japanese women. She is shy... Well, it should be your type."


    "Nonsense! This time I came to Japan, but my empress Zhenggong followed me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Pull, will you be afraid of her?" Tang Yi said with disdain. Then he pulled ye haoxuan and said, "Yashi Tanigawa''s greatest pain is this daughter. Because Yumei''s mother died early, no matter how angry he is, as long as Yumei comes forward, his anger will disappear. So... You have to take this opportunity."


    "What opportunity?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Using a handsome man to hook up with this woman is tantamount to hooking up with Yashi Tanigawa. If it''s OK, go ahead and do it. Your sacrifice is nothing compared to pulling up Murakami zuosu''s big radish." Tang Yi said, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll help you prove it."


    "I''m a serious person, and I won''t sell my appearance in order to achieve my goal." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Are you serious?" Tang Yi sneered and said, "XiMenqing said he was serious..."


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan and Youmei Tanigawa went out together. A car took them to the famous Qianwei lake nearby. It snowed and the temperature suddenly fell below the freezing point, so the lake was covered with thick ice... This place is a famous scenic spot in Japan. After the snow, the place immediately became lively, because there is a small mountain behind it, skiing The ice skating project is completely popular here.


    It''s just over ten o''clock in the morning and it''s still early for dinner, so the two came to Qianwei lake to play for a while.


    "How beautiful..." in front of Qianwei lake, looking at the thick ice in the lake and the world like powdered jade, Tanigawa Yumei couldn''t help exclaiming. She stood by the lake with open arms and made a hug gesture: "I haven''t seen such heavy snow for a long time."

 Chapter 1472

    "Doesn''t it often snow in winter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It snows every winter, but in recent years, because of the climate, it hasn''t snowed so much for a long time. It''s basically the kind that will melt immediately after landing." "Nature has been destroyed so badly," said Yumi Tanigawa


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and talked about nature with a Japanese woman. He felt strange. He didn''t think it was a problem he should care about. He should care about where the old man, zuosu Murakami, was hiding, or where the other four Nuwa stones were going. The problem of nature should be left to the people of the Environmental Protection Bureau.


    "Skating?" Yehaoxuan smiled as he watched the people coming and going on the ice.


    In his heart, he told himself that this was not to betray his sexuality, nor was he trying to seduce this Japanese girl. He was trying to find out where Murakami zuosu was hiding. He did it to save all mankind.


    "I''m afraid of slipping." Tanigawa looked at the people rowing on the ice with envy. She wanted to go, but she was born with no talent for the entertainment of skating. In order to learn skating, she hired a professional master to teach her, but she still didn''t learn it. She fell hard one head after another, so now she has a deep fear of this entertainment.


    "It''s all right. It''s easy. Come on." Yehaoxuan smiled and took her aside to change her shoes. Because of the snow, the shoes they wore were non slip, so they needed to change their shoes.


    A moment later, the two changed their shoes, and Tanigawa Youmei walked to the lake step by step.


    Yehaoxuan took the lead in walking to the ice. Seeing Tanigawa Youmei''s hesitation, he smiled and said, "come on, don''t worry. I''m here."


    Seeing ye haoxuan standing on the ice as steady as Mount Tai, Tanigawa Youmei suddenly felt a surge of courage in her heart. She nodded at ye haoxuan and walked to the ice.


    She just took two steps on the ice and suddenly slipped under her feet. With a cry of surprise, she lost her weight and fell heavily on the ice.


    Yehaoxuan took her right hand and held her charming body in his arms. Although they were wearing cotton padded clothes, yehaoxuan still felt that she was incredibly soft.


    Tanigawa Youmei''s slightly panicked expression made people feel a desire to protect. Ye haoxuan suddenly felt a little shameless. He shamelessly used a girl''s pure mind. But considering the disaster that Murakami zuosu might bring to the world, he decided to go his own way to death.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan leaned over and asked with one hand holding Tanigawa Youmei.


    Their bodies were very close, and they felt the strong masculinity of yehaoxuan. Tanigawa Youmei felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat. Her cheeks were flushed when she had never been so close to a man.


    "No... nothing." Tanigawa Youmei shakes her head flustered. She doesn''t dare to look directly at yehaoxuan, for fear that if she looks more, she will sink into his deep eyes.


    Yehaoxuan picks her up, and Tanigawa Youmei holds yehaoxuan''s arm tightly. She doesn''t dare to relax at all, for fear that if she lets go, she will fall down again.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. Relax... Relax." Yehaoxuan comforted her and pulled her hand forward to slide slowly.


    Tanigawa Youmei holds ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and slides forward with him.


    Qianwei lake is not small. Due to the water and grass at the bottom of the lake, this place is green all the year round. Although it is snowed and frozen now, the green in the lake water has not decreased at all. Now the ice layer on the lake is also green, just like a huge natural jade.


    Yehaoxuan slides faster and faster. Tanigawa Youmei feels that her body is becoming lighter and lighter. She feels as if she is going to fly. She cheers loudly and slides on the huge ice with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly let go, and Tanigawa Youmei screamed. Her body slid forward inertia. She was about to fall down without skating talent. But at the moment when she was about to fall down, yehaoxuan appeared on the other side of her like a male god, quickly took her hand and threw it hard.


    Her delicate body was not free to rotate on the ice, and her white windbreaker was dancing with the wind, just like dancing on the ice.


    "Giggle, have fun..." Yuki Tanigawa thought that skating was not so terrible. Her sweet face showed the most sincere smile, and immediately attracted some photography lovers to hold up their cameras and take some close-up photos of her beautiful dance.


    Under the guidance of yehaoxuan, she was able to slide slowly on the ice by herself. However, compared with some ice skaters, she could only say that she was a novice who could barely let herself fall. Even so, she was already very happy.


    Before they knew it, they had reached the middle of the lake. The ice in the middle of the lake was thin, and a warning sign had been shown in front. You can''t go any further.


    "Well, the ice in front is thin. Let''s go back." Yehaoxuan looked at the ice in the middle of the lake. It was really thin. He couldn''t skate at all. If the ice broke, it would be a tragedy.


    "Yes." Tanigawa Youmei nodded. She pulled ye haoxuan''s hand happily and was about to slide back.


    Just then, a palm sized black spot on the ice caught her attention. She pointed to the place and asked, "what is this?"


    "It looks like a turtle. It''s frozen in the ice." Yehaoxuan looked and said.


    "What a pity. Can you save it?" Yumi Tanigawa said that she is a Buddhist, so she has a compassionate attitude towards all the small animals in the world.


    "Of course..." yehaoxuan went to the front, smashed the ice with his fist, and then got the turtle out of the ice. But it''s a miracle that this guy can still appear here in such a cold day. It is estimated that someone bought it to set it free.


    Yumi Tanigawa took the tortoise and said something in Japanese happily. Then she put it on the ice and said with a smile, "go..."


    The tortoise stretched out its head, then climbed to the hole that yehaoxuan had just broken, drilled into the ice, rowed a few times and disappeared. Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "why did you save it?"


    "I believe in Buddhism, and I will respond with a compassionate attitude to everything." Tanigawa follows the path of beauty.


    "But if you save it, it will create more evils." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why, it''s just a turtle." Tanigawa Youmei was slightly surprised and blurted out.


    "This is a kind of carnivorous turtle from Brazil. There is no such turtle in Japan. This kind of turtle is ferocious and lives on meat. If you put it in the lake, the fish in the lake will suffer. It may be that someone bought it to set it free in the water. The person who set it free may have a good intention, but he doesn''t understand that this turtle will damage the ecological balance in Qianwei lake. This is an alien species invasion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah... How could this happen..." Yumei Tanigawa was surprised. She usually bought some turtles and fish to set them free, but she never thought about it. Today, ye haoxuan taught her a lesson.


    "Therefore, the fate of each person or animal is set. Perhaps you are kind and want to do your part to save all living beings. But you will be harmed by more rebirth." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What should I do? Master maisheng only taught me to look at everything in the world with compassion, but never taught me this. How can I tell which should be saved and which should not be saved?" Tanigawa Yumei murmured.


    "It''s simple. Let it be." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have a friend who is also a Buddhist practitioner. She once traveled with her master and lived as an ascetic monk. Wherever she went, she would recite the past life scriptures to transcend each other regardless of whether the master invited her or not. If there were sudden deaths of small animals on the road, they would be buried. Just do what should be done and don''t change anything. That''s the true meaning."


    Yehaoxuan was talking about liyanxin. After leaving Hong Kong, the two returned to Beijing without seeing her. Yehaoxuan couldn''t help missing her, but he didn''t know where the stubborn woman was now.


    "I have learned that letting nature take its course and not changing the fate of others is the greatest mercy." Tanigawa nodded slightly.


    "Just understand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He folded his hands and recited a few verses silently. Then he smiled and said, "let''s go back. At noon, I''ll invite you to eat. Is it Chinese food or our food?"


    "Chinese food." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly and eats sashimi every day. He can''t stand it.


    "No problem." Tanigawa Youmei pulls ye haoxuan and they slide to the bank together.


    At this time, there are fewer people on the shore. Only a few people play here, which may be the reason why they arrive at the food point. Qianwei lake is a scenic spot. Although it is located in a remote place, it is usually crowded. Unfortunately, it is snowy now, and its popularity is not as popular as before. Even several restaurants are temporarily closed because their business is relatively cold.


    "Unfortunately, the largest Chinese restaurant is not open today. I think the Chinese food here is the best nearby." Tanigawa said, looking at a closed restaurant.


    "Anywhere is good." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, eating Chinese food abroad, even if it is well prepared, is not as authentic as eating in China, because in Rome, do as the Romans do. Chinese food must cater to the tastes of the Japanese people, or open a ghost restaurant.


    Yehaoxuan was thinking that it would be great if Xue Tingyu''s health food workshop opened all over the world, so that wherever he went, he could have authentic Chinese food.


    When they came to another Chinese restaurant, they went in and ordered some dishes. Yumi Tanigawa said with a smile, "do you want to drink? The sake here certainly doesn''t suit your taste. Fortunately, there is your Chinese three flower osmanthus wine here. Oh, yes, it seems that it''s still your recipe."

 Chapter 1473

    "Well, have a drink. It''s too cold to warm up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A bottle of three flower osmanthus wine." Tanigawa Youmei handed the menu to the waiter. She seemed a little embarrassed, but she said with some embarrassment: "yehaoxuan... Today, I had a good time."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t understand what Tanigawa Youmei''s expression was. Even if he was attractive, he wouldn''t invite his sister to skate. She took a fancy to him. But look at each other''s expression... It really means something like this. "Just be happy," he said with a wry smile


    "Thank you." Tanigawa Youmei bows to ye haoxuan.


    What yehaoxuan couldn''t stand most was that Japanese people always bow. However, to be honest, in Japan, men usually have a high status after marriage. Japanese women always think of themselves as full-time wives after marriage. They are very considerate to their husbands, which is unmatched by women in most countries.


    Thinking of China, ye haoxuan shook his head and sighed. Now Chinese men are the hardest to live. To get married, we have to spend all our parents'' life savings, and we have to owe the bank for decades to make up for the house and the car. We may even marry an ancestor home. Don''t laugh, it''s a very serious topic.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yehaoxuan, where did you learn your medical skills? I paid attention to you before you came to Japan. I think your medical skills are great. I, I have been paying attention to you." Tanigawa said these words with a coquettish expression, as if she were confessing to a boy she liked.


    "Thank you. I came to Japan to share my medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled and said something against his heart. In fact, if it weren''t for the sake of using the Japanese country as a springboard to make traditional Chinese medicine recognized by the world, he would never be so high-profile this time, because his high profile would be equivalent to telling Murakami zuoev that he had come to Japan for revenge. Now it''s good that he is in the open and Murakami zuoev is in the dark. Although he has been in peace these days, But yehaoxuan thinks that Murakami zuosu, an old fox, must be brewing some big moves.


    "You, you are a good man." Tanigawa Youmei looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes. The expression actually had the same meaning that she liked it more and more.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know Youmei Tanigawa very well, but during the period of contact with her, he felt that she was a little introverted, belonging to the kind of shy person. Now she seems to be eager to express something to herself, but shy to export.


    Fortunately, the waiter of the restaurant began to serve the dishes, which broke the embarrassment. The dishes ordered were very simple, but they sold very well in Japan, which belongs to the signature dish. The waiter set the dishes and chopsticks for the two, took two cups and began to pour wine for them.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. He quietly looked at the increasingly full wine in the tall glass. The waiter poured so much wine that it almost overflowed. He put two glasses of wine in front of yehaoxuan and Tanigawa Youmei, and then bowed his head and said, "please take your time. If you need it, please call me at any time."


    As he said this, he was about to step down.


    Yehaoxuan squinted at him and said, "wait..."


    "Dear guest, what else can I do for you?" The waiter was stunned.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your wine." Yehaoxuan picked up the glass of wine in front of him. He shook his goblet and looked at the wine in it.


    "Dear guest, you must have made a mistake. This wine is shipped from China. It is the best health wine sold in the mainland of China. It can cure some stubborn diseases." The waiter''s face changed, but he still smiled and said to yehaoxuan.


    "No problem. Show me the wine." Yehaoxuan said and brought the goblet to the waiter.


    The waiter''s face changed. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would make this request. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take the wine cup in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    At the moment he was about to receive the wine cup in yehaoxuan''s hand, a cold light flashed, and a cold dagger suddenly appeared between the fingers of his right hand. He drank deeply, and the dagger in his hand was about to stab yehaoxuan.


    But before he stabbed him out, ye haoxuan turned over and kicked him out. The waiter fell back and flew out, smashing many tables and chairs. Almost at the same time when ye haoxuan burst out, almost all the diners at the next table stood up. With their weapons in their hands, they attacked ye haoxuan, and several of them even pointed their knives at Tanigawa Youmei.


    These people came to her, and ye haoxuan thought about it. He kicked out, and the man in front flew out. Along the way, he knocked down several of his companions. Ye haoxuan knew that these guys were just ordinary people.


    Although they have a lot of ferocity, they are definitely not professional killers. At most, it was just some Japanese underworld people. Ye haoxuan pulled the last man''s collar back with a hissing sound. The man''s clothes were torn off and his tattoos were exposed.


    These guys'' combat effectiveness is almost not bad, but they are too many. Not only the waiters in the store, but also the original diners in the store and a few tourists outside rushed in with machetes and other weapons.


    This is a long established situation. Their goal should be Yuki Tanigawa. As for who these people are. Now the two sides are fighting for territory and business. You can figure out who is behind this with your toes.


    Yehaoxuan keeps Tanigawa Youmei behind him and tries not to hurt her. Fortunately, these people are ordinary people. With their own ruthlessness, their fighting power against ye haoxuan is nothing more than an egg touching a diamond.


    At this moment, there was a sudden shout at the door. With the shout, the young thugs holding weapons in front of him made way for ye haoxuan. I saw a strong man with five big and three thick arms rushing over with a huge mountain axe. It is estimated that this cargo is the most powerful guy in the siege.


    While he was drinking, he waved his machete to cut at yehaoxuan. The machete in his hand was held high. Before he could cut it down, he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen. Then his body flew out, and then hit the wall heavily, and fell to the ground.


    There is no doubt that the guy with developed limbs and simple mind just now is the most powerful person here. He was brought down by yehaoxuan''s move. It is conceivable that yehaoxuan''s deterrent effect at this time. These guys unconsciously gave in, and they realized that the task was not simple.


    Yashi Tanigawa''s daughter is right in front of her, but what is this guy she is following? A man fought against dozens of people, but he was defeated. On the contrary, his side was defeated. Is this still a man?


    These people just gathered around ye haoxuan to try, but no one dared to come forward.


    "A bunch of losers." Yehaoxuan sneered. He pulled some stunned Yuki Tanigawa, turned and walked out.


    At this moment, a guy who didn''t know whether he was scared silly or his head was a little windy suddenly yelled. He raised his knife and was about to cut at Yumei Tanigawa. Yehaoxuan hit the goods'' mouth with a punch. The guy spewed a mouthful of blood and left his teeth on the ground without moving.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t stop for a while. He pulls out Tang Yi''s phone and walks out with some distracted Tanigawa Youmei. For some people who want to try, yehaoxuan stares, and the soul frightening skill suddenly comes out. The killing intention of his body makes those guys instantly honest.


    He went out alone with Yumi Tanigawa from dozens of people.


    "We were attacked." As soon as the phone was connected, yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Where is it?" Tang Yi''s heart was also tight. This was all unplanned. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan and Guchuan Youmei would be attacked after a meal.


    "There is Qianwei lake." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll get someone there right away." Tang Yi said.


    "Ye... Ye haoxuan, are you all right?" It was not until she walked out of the door that Youmei Tanigawa came back to her senses. Yehaoxuan had just led her to a bloody path. She had never seen such a scene before. She felt some blood and fear, but she felt some excitement in her subconscious.


    Because of the lack of maternal love since childhood, her father regarded her as the apple of his eye. She had never been in touch with the community. There is no doubt that ye haoxuan''s heroic image has been deeply imprinted in Tanigawa Youmei''s heart today. There is a faint spoony in her eyes when she looks at ye haoxuan.


    Sometimes women are so easy to be conquered. Which woman doesn''t have some heroic complex? Yehaoxuan took her out of the siege of a group of people. For her, yehaoxuan was the hero in her heart. She felt that there was something in yehaoxuan that deeply attracted her and made her unable to extricate herself.


    "I''m fine. Don''t be afraid. Someone will pick us up soon." While comforting her, yehaoxuan pulled her forward and walked quickly.


    At this time, a bad feeling surged up from yehaoxuan''s heart. It felt like he was being stared at by a poisonous snake in the dark.


    Sniper is also a damn sniper. This is the profession ye haoxuan most hates. These guys are often a bit overwhelming. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan''s amazing perception, he wouldn''t know how many times he would fall in front of these snipers.


    There was no time to think about it. Yehaoxuan, who was walking forward, suddenly grabbed Tanigawa Youmei''s delicate body and flashed to the back of a tree. Almost at the same time, a bullet rubbed yehaoxuan''s arm. The hot bullet left a bullet mark on his arm, and a touch of blood suddenly flew up.

 Chapter 1474

    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then his heart was replaced by anger. The other party was a talent awakener. This kind of person''s perception is very sensitive. At the moment when yehaoxuan made his move, he figured out yehaoxuan''s retreat. Therefore, although yehaoxuan flashed in time, the shot still rubbed his arm. Fortunately, Tanigawa Youmei was not injured.


    "You''re hurt." Tanigawa Youmei exclaimed. She held ye haoxuan''s hand and arm tightly and looked at the blood spilling out. For a moment, she was a little confused.


    "It''s all right. It''s a little hurt. The other party has left."


    Yehaoxuan''s consciousness spread out. In his perception, there was no trace of the sniper. He was a cautious guy. He retreated immediately after he missed the shot. He knew that he had lost the first chance after he missed the shot. It was unwise to tangle with people of yehaoxuan''s level.


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t felt hurt for a long time. He is thinking about whether to slice the sniper or directly blow his head when he sees the sniper next time.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right..." Tanigawa Youmei grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm. Her tears rolled in her eyes. She only said that yehaoxuan was injured. She felt heartache, but she didn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right. It''s just rubbed. It''ll be all right soon." Yehaoxuan tore off a skirt and wrapped up his arm. He is almost immortal with the inheritance of phoenix soul. How could he be hurt by a sniper gun?


    However, in front of Yumi Tanigawa, he didn''t want to be too exotic, so he had to dress up his arms.


    "Yehaoxuan... Are these people coming for me?" Despite yehaoxuan''s indifferent appearance, Youmei Tanigawa still felt a burst of pain in her heart. She took yehaoxuan''s injured arm and said painfully.


    "Yes, I think you should know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve hurt you." Tanigawa Youmei holds ye haoxuan''s arm and tears fall down.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Some women are made of water. There is no doubt that Yumi Tanigawa is such a person in front of her. To be honest, although she has a Japanese identity, yehaoxuan himself is not interested in Japanese people, but in front of this somewhat delicate girl, he is somewhat hard hearted.


    "It''s all right. I don''t like girls who cry easily." Yehaoxuan said deliberately.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I, I won''t cry." Tanigawa Youmei quickly wiped away her tears, and then smiled sweetly at yehaoxuan. She was really loved by people because she still had tears hanging from her eyes.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Tang Yi quickly rushed to the scene. Seeing that yehaoxuan and Tanigawa Youmei were all right, he was relieved. He bowed his head at Tanigawa Youmei and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Youmei. It''s my negligence. I will find out the truth about this matter. Now please go back with us."


    "Yejun is injured. Take him to the hospital." Tanigawa Youmei looks at yehaoxuan reluctantly.


    "Yes, please rest assured." Tang Yi nodded.


    "Yehaoxuan... I''ll look for you later." Tanigawa Youmei looked at yehaoxuan with some reluctance: "your injury... You must see a doctor."


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor myself. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Goodbye..." Tanigawa Youmei waved to ye haoxuan, and then left under the escort of a group of bodyguards.


    "I found that if I went out with a beautiful girl, nine times out of ten I would be assassinated." After Tanigawa Youmei left, yehaoxuan could not help sighing.


    "That can only say that your face can cause trouble." Tang Yi said.


    "This is the god horse situation. It doesn''t seem to be in the plan. Don''t tell me that these people are from you. You want me to play a hero in front of Yumi Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think I would take such a risk?" Tang Yi said something wordless: "it was an accident. The relationship between the two organizations is getting more and more tense, so the other party can''t wait to start with Tanigawa society. Tanigawa Youmei is the person Mashi cares about most. Starting with her is tantamount to holding Tanigawa Mashi''s neck and letting him be captured." Tang Yi said.


    "I feel so depressed that I am involved in their dispute?" Yehaoxuan feels a great pain. He is inexplicably involved in the fight between gangs.


    "God is helping you. I think Youmei''s expression will be melted by you nine times out of ten. That''s good, a girl picking expert. I think it will be better to add the word" romantic "in front of your medical saint in the future." Tang Yi said half jokingly.


    "Be serious. I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Come on, who has more flowers in the capital circle than your women?" Tang Yi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m going back. To deal with people like Yashi Tanigawa, I have to work hard. Take it easy."


    After Tang Yi left, ye haoxuan also took a taxi to leave. The snow on the streets of the capital has been cleaned, and the incoming and outgoing cars are equipped with anti-skid chains.


    While driving towards the hotel, a phone call came from Asada Nakamura.


    "Yejun, hiroji Honda said he wanted to see you."


    "Hiroji Honda? The boss of the pharmaceutical company?" Yehaoxuan just remembered the man, hiroji Honda. When he first arrived in the Japanese country, he couldn''t find the goods for himself. The last time he was in prison, yehaoxuan gave him some tricks. I''m afraid the goods can''t hold up now. If Asada Nakamura hadn''t mentioned it, yehaoxuan would even forget this guy.


    "Yes, that''s him." Asada Nakamura hesitated and said, "you should know his current situation. If you want to spare his life, go and have a look. If you want him to die, there is no need to go and have a look."


    Asada Nakamura knew what means ye haoxuan had used against Honda Haoer, and Honda Haoer also tried to convince others that ye haoxuan had used some means against him, but the people in the relevant departments watched the monitoring over and over again and were stunned that ye haoxuan had never met Honda Haoer. There was no recording equipment in the prison room, which was the biggest failure there.


    But in other words, even if it is clear that ye haoxuan is responsible for the ghost, what can be done? Now the Japanese have a request from yehaoxuan. Even if yehaoxuan kills this insignificant hiroji Honda, no one will say anything.


    Yehaoxuan ordered the driver to turn to the Royal Medical College, where there was a prison ward specially prepared for important prisoners. Honda was not an important prisoner, but yehaoxuan was involved. Therefore, the relevant departments of Japan should not pay attention to it.


    When he arrived at the prison ward, in a special room, yehaoxuan saw this guy.


    This time, hiroji Honda didn''t have that kind of high spirited arrogance. He was lying in the hospital bed. He almost had less air intake and more air outlet. If it wasn''t for the oxygen and the hanging needle, I''m afraid he would have died by now.


    "You all go out. I want to talk to him alone." Yehaoxuan told the doctors, nurses and a policeman in the ward.


    These people were ordered to obey ye haoxuan''s orders unconditionally. Ye haoxuan asked them to go out. Of course, they would not stay here. A policeman took the door when he left, leaving only ye haoxuan and Honda.


    "Figured it out?" Yehaoxuan looked at hiroji Honda, who had begun to rot, and a sneer appeared on his face. Some people just don''t cry until they see the coffin. If they tell the truth earlier, you won''t be so miserable. Do you think you have the qualification and strength to play with yourself?


    "Yes... Nai Tanigawa asked me to do this." Honda said with difficulty.


    "Tanigawa Nai, is that the guy?" Yehaoxuan felt quite surprised. It seems that when hiroji Honda came out to make trouble, he didn''t know Tanigawa Nai, but Honda was ordered by Tanigawa Nai to start with him. This made yehaoxuan feel extremely painful. It turned out that he had been watched by some people just after he arrived in Japan.


    Even if he doesn''t cooperate with Tang Yi to find Tanigawa Nai''s trouble, this guy will still find himself.


    "Yes... It''s him. I''m just a money man. Please... Let me go." Honda''s face showed an abnormal gray color.


    As yehaoxuan said, his body began to decay slowly. This kind of poison insect and poisonous herb mixed together was extremely powerful. Even though the Royal Medical College enjoyed some glory in the world, it was useless, because this kind of medicine could not be solved by anyone except ye haoxuan.


    These days, hiroji Honda has been suffering from a life worse than death. His heart seems to be bitten by tens of millions of ants. No matter it is a strong tranquilizer, he can''t sleep. After examination, his heart has begun to fester inexplicably, and the degree of festering is great. If he continues to develop in this way, he will die.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s medicine won''t stop until he tortures people to death, so his heart broke down to a certain extent, and then Honda''s skin around him began to fester to varying degrees. The doctors of the Royal Medical College didn''t have a good idea. They had to put him in the isolation room for isolation and observation. In order to prevent him from being infected with the virus, this specially sealed ward was specially prepared for him.


    "Why did he deal with me? My coming here doesn''t seem to have any effect on him." Yehaoxuan said, "to tell you the truth, don''t bully me. Don''t cheat me if you don''t read enough."

 Chapter 1475

    "I... I''m telling the truth... Before you came to China, he, he came to me and promised me a lot of benefits. The premise is that as long as I stop your TCM team from developing in Japan." Honda looked at ye haoxuan in horror. What he said was really the truth. He is like this now. How dare he cheat ye haoxuan?


    Yehaoxuan seems to understand something. According to what Honda said, he has basically determined that Tanigawa Nai has now hooked up with Murakami zuosu. Tanigawa was injected with anti-aging drugs. Nine times out of ten, the boy did it.


    Otherwise, I have no grudges with him. Why did he rush to attack himself when he first came to Japan? There is only one possibility for him to obstruct himself. That is what zuosu Murakami ordered him to do.


    "Yejun... Yehaoxuan, I, I''m really just a small role. I beg you to let me go. I can''t stand it anymore... I dare not, I really dare not. I''ll spit out how much money he gave me. Just ask you to let me go..." Honda shouted with tears. He was not very fluent in Japanese, and now he speaks in a mess.


    "I''d like to let you go." Yehaoxuan said frankly, "it''s a pity that it''s too late now. Your medicine has eroded your whole body, so... You can only wait here to die. If you had been a day or two earlier, you might have been saved, but now... I can''t help you."


    "No... yehaoxuan, you can''t keep your words to yourself. I''ve already recruited all of them. If you want to save me, you must save me..." Honda screamed in horror.


    He was afraid of death, and no one was afraid of death. At first, when yehaoxuan told him that he had poisoned him, he thought that yehaoxuan was only trying to scare him. Even when he was suffering from abdominal pain, he thought that with the current medical treatment, it didn''t matter if yehaoxuan had tampered with him, but he didn''t expect the problem to be so serious.


    In the hospital for a few days, he watched his body slowly fester. The doctors of the Royal Medical College were the best doctors in Japan, but there was nothing he could do about his situation. He began to panic. He began to realize that the problem was very serious.


    So he contacted yehaoxuan and recruited all the things he knew. He didn''t dare to keep anything. He hoped to save his life, but yehaoxuan didn''t plan to let him go. He was afraid of death. He had a lot of family wealth that hadn''t been spent, and there were still a lot of fun in life that hadn''t been enjoyed. Of course, he wasn''t willing to die like this.


    "Is it good for me to save you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... Can I be your dog? As long as you save me, I will treat you as my master..." Honda pleaded.


    "There is no shortage of dogs around me, and dogs like you don''t seem to be of much use to me." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "No... I''m useful. I have... My industrial chain is perfect. I can help dawning medicine open the market in Japan. I can ask stars to endorse Chinese medicine. As long as you save me, I can do anything." Hiroji Honda screamed.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested. If you had done it earlier, it might not have happened today. I don''t like hard spoken people. As for the conditions you said, I can still do them without you. So, you can go at ease." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stood up and turned away.


    "Yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan... You have broken your word. I will not let you go if I die." The wailing sound of hiroji Honda came from the ward.


    When yehaoxuan walks out of the ward, he comes to a corner and dials Tang Yi''s phone.


    "Yes?" Tang Yi asked.


    "It has been determined that Nai Tanigawa is the one who injected Yashi Tanigawa with medicine. Keep an eye on him, expose him, and make a complete break with Yashi Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK?" Tang Yi asked.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan replied that he was inspired by Tanigawa Nai. At that time, he just came to Japan and didn''t know him at all. Besides, Tanigawa society didn''t get involved in the field of medicine. Therefore, even if traditional Chinese medicine developed here, it had no impact on Tanigawa Nai. When he first came to Japan, he began to lay out his own Yin. There is only one possibility. It was inspired by Murakami zuosuke.


    Various signs show that the relationship between Tanigawa Nai and Murakami zuosu is very ambiguous. Murakawa zuosu wants Tanigawa Nai to replace Tanigawa Mashi, so the Potion on Tanigawa Mashi must be the ghost of Tanigawa Nai.


    Murakami, the old fox, is very secretive. Even if Chen Ruoxi used a considerable part of his strength and tacitly cooperated with the relevant departments of the Japanese state, he did not find their nest. I''m afraid the only one who knows where Murakawa zuoev is hiding is Yashi Tanigawa. If you want to get rid of Murakawa zuoev completely, you can only find him through Yashi Tanigawa.


    "Well, I''m planning." Tang Yi pondered for a while and hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone. He thought Tang Yi was a very good ally. He was very smart, had a close mind, and did everything without leakage. Having him in Japan could save him a lot of trouble.


    "Yejun, are you free now?" Asada''s voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "is there a situation?"


    "Well, there are some changes in the physical condition of several people in the isolation room. I''d like you to go and have a look." Masako Asada said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and came to the isolation room with Masako Asada.


    In the isolation room on the ground floor, there are now a few people. Most of these people have changed their mutated genes through yehaoxuan''s fake death treatment. Although their bodies are not completely recovered, they can achieve the goal of complete cure through some plastic surgery.


    "This is one of them. When we examined him today, we found that he was short of breath and had some changes in his body. I''m afraid he won''t wake up after taking your medicine." Masako Asada took yehaoxuan to an isolation room.


    The patient in this isolation room is a rich man.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pulse for the patient, and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. "The patient did not want treatment for the time being. After observing for a period of time, he said that, as you said, there was a mutation in his body. If he was forced to take medicine, he would really die. In addition, the physical conditions of the people who were treated with sham death were checked one by one. Sham death is not suitable for everyone. If there is a problem, put it aside and say, I am thinking of a way."


    "OK." Masako Asada nodded. She was glad she asked yehaoxuan today. Otherwise, she would have to die. Most of the people in the isolation room of the Royal Medical College are either rich or expensive. If oneortwo of them really go wrong, something big will happen.


    "What about zero one?" Yehaoxuan and Masako Asada asked as they walked out.


    "Not optimistic." Masako Asada shook his head and said, "his gene doesn''t belong to human anymore. It can be said that it has now evolved into a new species. If zuosuke Murakami uses this medicine in large quantities on the human body, it will be the end of the world."


    "It''s terrible." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I hope Asada Nakamura can find Murakami zuosu''s nest as soon as possible and keep him in the world. It is always a disaster for us."


    "Because of the No. 01 issue, relevant departments attach great importance to Murakami zuosu. He has been listed as an international wanted. Relevant government departments have submitted his information to the International Center for crimes against humanity. Now the authorities of magnesium are looking for him."


    "I''m afraid the motivation for the people of magnesium to come to him is not so simple." Yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Yes... The genetic project studied by zuoefu Murakami started later than that of magnesium, but it has been far ahead of magnesium. Some researchers even asserted that their technology should be available in the next few hundred years. I''m afraid the people of magnesium came to him for the information in their hands." Masako Asada bowed his head and said, "there is nothing we can do about it."


    "Do you also think that this thing should not exist in this world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Masako Asada shook his head and said, "gene research is difficult to control. Once it is out of control, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "So we should find Murakami zuosu before the people of magnesium and destroy him and his things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun, thank you very much for your help." Masako Asada said.


    "I''m not that great. I just have a personal feud with Murakami zuosu," yehaoxuan said.


    "Nakamura said that a few days ago, he found traces of Chiba Jingzi." Masako Asada hesitated.


    "Kyoko Chiba?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He grabbed Asada''s shoulder and said in a deep voice, "you said you had news about Keiko Chiba? Where is she? Tell me where she is?"


    "You hurt me." Masako Asada frowned slightly. She felt yehaoxuan''s complex mood, nervous, worried, and excited.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I lost my temper." Yehaoxuan quickly loosened her shoulder and said apologetically, "she is very important to me. Can you tell me where I have seen her?"


    Masako Asada rubbed his aching shoulder and said, "just in the front Laboratory of Murakami pharmaceutical company, she went there as if she had taken something and left. In addition, she injured several special guards."


    "She is Chiba Jingzi..." ye haoxuan''s expression was complicated.


    He regretted that he had rashly agreed to let Zheng shuangshuangshuang return to Japan as an undercover. If he had insisted, she might not have jumped into this fire pit. Now she has become Chiba Jingzi again. Ye haoxuan is not sure whether her current ability can awaken Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory.

 Chapter 1476

    "Is she important to you?" Masako Asada saw ye haoxuan''s expression was complicated. She felt a little strange. Didn''t ye haoxuan say he had a grudge against Murakami zuosu? But why did he care so much about Murakami zuosu''s adopted daughter?


    "Yes, very important." Yehaoxuan said, "Zhenzi... Tell your brother, if you see her, please inform me immediately. No matter when, please don''t hurt her."


    "She is wanted by the state, and her strength is at least the strength of tolerance. It is difficult for us to meet your requirement, because she is a dangerous person." Masako Asada was stunned and said.


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment. After a long time, he sighed and hit the wall with a heavy fist. The wall made of alloy immediately showed an extra fist print.


    Masako Asada was surprised. Because of the particularity of the laboratory, the laboratory was almost made of fine steel. Especially, the wall was made of 10mm alloy material. It was extremely strong. However, yehaoxuan could make a fist impression on the wall with one punch. His strength really surprised her.


    "Yejun... I can tell Nakamura not to hurt her." Masako Asada said, "but let me know who she is."


    "She is my woman." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "Ah..." Masako Asada felt a little weird for a moment. Keiko Chiba is the adopted daughter of zuosu Murakami. She also has important responsibilities in the Murakami family, but how could she get involved with yehaoxuan?


    "The situation is a little complicated. Don''t ask for details. If you see her, let me know immediately." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Well, I told Nakamura not to hurt her." Masako Asada nodded. Although she felt strange about the relationship between yehaoxuan and Chiba Jingzi, the other party didn''t say it, and she couldn''t ask others'' secrets. She opened a metal electronic door, and yehaoxuan walked in together.


    No. 01 is still fixed on the hospital bed, which has already been replaced by an alloy bed. Because the strength of No. 01 has become surprisingly large, and the ordinary hospital bed can no longer trap it. When yehaoxuan came in, he was staring at a pair of red eyes and panting violently.


    "This is the most recent data." Masako Asada took out a document and gave it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan opened the information and looked at it carefully, but the more he looked at it, the tighter his brow was. According to the information, the situation of zero one was not very optimistic.


    From the change to the present, his condition has exceeded that of normal humans. His heart rate is three to five times that of ordinary humans, and his temperature has been hovering around 40 degrees. Moreover, mutations occurred in the heart and lung lobes.


    Yehaoxuan wanted to touch its pulse gate, but he found that there was no pulse on his wrist. Yehaoxuan just remembered that zero one is no longer a person. His skin has also changed, just like the kind of person who has changed in the movie legend.


    After checking his condition, yehaoxuan was silent for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "Early treatment is recommended." Yehaoxuan threw out a sentence: "he is no longer a human being, and his body continues to mutate. Now he can be controlled with an alloy bed, but maybe in the near future, even the alloy can''t fix it here. If he escapes, you know the consequences."


    Masako Asada looked at No. 01 on the hospital bed. She gritted her teeth and said, "I want to try again. After all, it is a human life. We all know the motivation of Murakami zuosu to make this preparation. In case this situation occurs on a large scale, we have no chance to resist at all. So I want to study a way to fight this crisis from it."


    "Your idea is good, but according to this person''s situation, it is impossible for him to return to normal. Moreover, his blood also has mutations, so it is impossible to extract serum from it. I still keep my suggestion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun, I still want to try." Masako Asada said stubbornly.


    "It''s up to you. Send more people. If anything happens, shoot them down immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as his voice fell, zero one on the hospital bed suddenly gave a roar, and his head was raised high. His expression was fierce, and he shouted at ye haoxuan for a while. It seemed that he understood what ye haoxuan said.


    "It still has IQ." Yehaoxuan stared at zero one and said, "can he still understand people?"


    "That means it must be saved." Masako Asada said excitedly, "as long as he still has wisdom, it means that his humanity has not been completely extinguished. I think we will have a way to make him recover."


    "This is not a good thing." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Masako Asada was stunned.


    "Because he still has IQ, if this situation really breaks out on a large scale, the consequences will be even more unimaginable." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yejun, please believe me. I will find a solution from him." Masako Asada said.


    "I trust you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Masako Asada was also a paranoid person.


    "Zhenzi, I believe you too." Asada Nakamura came in from the door.


    "Thank you, Nakamura." Masako Asada laughed.


    "Yejun... Hiroji Honda is dead." Asada Nakamura walked to yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, what does this have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan said with a surprised look.


    "Of course... He is to blame. It has nothing to do with Yejun." Asada Nakamura looked at yehaoxuan in silence. Even if he was a fool, he could see that he died in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    "This man, send additional guards. If anything goes wrong, he will be killed immediately. If he escapes, the consequences will be unimaginable." Yehaoxuan pointed to zero one on the sickbed.


    "Is there no way?" Asada Shuyi was stunned.


    "I can''t help it anymore, but since Zhenzi wants to try it, let''s try it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, I''ll send more people right away." Asada Nakamura nodded, and then he said, "Yejun, there is something I want to talk to you alone."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He went out with Asada Nakamura.


    "Yesterday, the headquarters of Murakami pharmaceutical company was stolen." Asada Nakamura said, "an important figure has emerged."


    "Kyoko Chiba?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "It''s her." Asada Nakamura nodded and said, "she went back to the headquarters of Murakami Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. and copied all the files in an encrypted folder inside the waiter, and thoroughly formatted the server of Murakami Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd. We are now beginning to check the computer data of Murakami Pharmaceutical Co., Ltd., and now the clues are all broken."


    "You know these things are very important. Why don''t you send more people to look at them?" Yehaoxuan said he was speechless.


    "She was Shangren. Eight of our colleagues died at her hands." Asada Nakamura stared at yehaoxuan and said, "her original name is zhengshuangshuang. Should Yejun be responsible for this?"


    "You investigated me?" Yehaoxuan''s face was covered with frost, and his killing intention suddenly came out.


    Asada Nakamura didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would have such a big reaction. He fought a cold war without freedom. Under the strong murderous intention of Ye haoxuan, he staggered back two steps. His face turned a little white, and big drops of sweat fell from his forehead.


    "I mean no harm." Asada Nakamura made up his mind and said: "our people have investigated all the people in Murakami pharmaceutical company, and all the details of them are clear. Only the investigation of Chiba Jingzi can not be found out. Her life story is completely fabricated. According to the intelligence, it seems that there was something between you and her. Let''s follow the clues... Everything is clear."


    "Now that you know who she is, you know what to do. If you hurt her, don''t blame me." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "We won''t hurt her." Asada Nakamura paused and said, "besides, she is a supreme forbearance. We can''t do anything about this unless we ask the master of Zhenyan to do it."


    "Zhenyan sect?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed slightly and said, "do you know who liushengzhenshu is?"


    "I know... He was originally a mana monk of gaoyeshan. Later, he returned to the secular life and joined the Murakami pharmaceutical company. His ability is very strong... However, he died in your hands in China?" Asada Nakamura said.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised again. Only he and zhengshuangshuang knew about liushengzhenshu''s death. However, Asada Nakamura knew this clearly. The strength of the Japanese intelligence department was far beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination.


    "What else don''t you know?" Yehaoxuan stared at Asada Nakamura and said that his eyes were full of murders.


    Asada Nakamura subconsciously stepped back for two steps. He felt yehaoxuan''s murderous intention. He fixed his mind and said, "Yejun, I don''t mean any harm. Whether it''s liushengzhenshu or Chiba Jingzi, they are all from Murakami pharmaceutical company, so it''s impossible for us not to find out their situation."


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Now Keiko Chiba... That is, Zheng shuangshuangshuang is in Tokyo. She captured important information and did not leave after formatting the server, so we think... She seems to have something unfinished."


    "Where is she now? Is there any specific clue?" Yehaoxuan was so worried that Zheng Shuangshuang was still in Dongjing.


    "We don''t know where she is. She is very strong." Asada Nakamura said reluctantly, "if according to the law here... She committed the death penalty."


    "Who dares to touch her?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Although his tone was very light, there was an unquestionable tone in his words, which made Asada Nakamura have no doubt that if he dared to hurt Zheng Shuangshuang, ye haoxuan would uproot his department.


    "Dare not..." Asada Nakamura shook his head and said, "I just hope Ye Jun can see her."

 Chapter 1477

    "I want to see her... But where?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "she is Keiko Chiba now. Maybe she doesn''t remember me at all."


    "The next time she shows up, I''ll let you know as soon as possible." Asada Nakamura road.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "You say she is Keiko Chiba now? I don''t quite understand what that means." Asked Asada Nakamura.


    "She was washed away from her original memory, and then instilled the memory of Keiko Chiba. In fact, Murakami just used her to deal with me, because my weakness was her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s incredible that Murakami zuosu can change a person''s thoughts and memories." Asada Nakamura said incredulously.


    "It''s not difficult. It only needs a hypnotist with strong spiritual power. There should be such people in Japan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, according to our information, Murakami zuosuke has a subordinate named Masao Mitsui. His predecessor was an excellent hypnotist." Asada Nakamura said.


    "Yes, he is. I have heard of him from my opponent." Yehaoxuan''s eyes were cold.


    This Mitsui Shangxiong even cleaned Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory. No matter how much he paid, yehaoxuan vowed to kill him.


    "He is a difficult man. When we cleaned the heads of the village pharmaceutical enterprises, we let him escape several times." Asada Nakamura sighed.


    "Have you ever hunted down the leaders of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises? Have you ever caught any important people?" Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered this serious problem.


    "Yes." Asada Nakamura nodded, and then threw out a sentence that made yehaoxuan quite speechless: "but no one can survive. Murakami zuosu uses drugs to control the head, afraid they will betray."


    "Sure enough, Murakami zuosu is afraid that maki Tanigawa will not be controlled." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "What?" Asada Nakamura nodded.


    "What is the relationship between Tanigawa commune and Murakami zuosu?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "They were very close before, but since Murakami zuoefu was wanted, Guchuan society has also become low-key. Although we suspect that they are related to Murakami zuoefu, and even think that they are held by Murakami zuoefu, we don''t have enough evidence to prove these things."


    Asada Nakamura paused and said: "we have also started to check, but Tanigawa Masai is very strict. We have no clue."


    "Although there is support from Murakami zuosu, the organization forces of the Japanese state are complex, and Murakami zuosu can''t give him big support, so most of them rely on him. So it''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to compare with Yashi Tanigawa at this stage. It''s normal that you can''t find out his problems." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Yejun. Do you have any good suggestions?" Asked Asada Nakamura.


    "It''s not easy to find Murakami zuosu. Although you have a small place here, there are many islands, and many of them are uninhabited, so it''s really not easy to find Murakami zuosu." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m afraid that only Mashi Tanigawa knows where Murakami zuoev is hiding. Because all the supplies Murakami zuoev gets from Mashi, he absolutely knows where Murakami zuoev is hiding."


    "What shall we do? Shall we take measures now?" Asada Nakamura was stunned.


    "If you do this, you will scare the snake. Now, because Yashi Tanigawa doesn''t cooperate very well, Murakami zuosu can''t control him. He bribed Nai Tanigawa to start with Yashi Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Tanigawa Nai, the adopted son of Mashi?" Asada Nakamura was stunned.


    "Yes, I went to see Yashi Tanigawa before. He suffered from a rare disease of aging, but this symptom was not a naturally occurring lesion, but was injected with an injection unknowingly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nai Tanigawa did it?" Asada Nakamura suddenly understood.


    "If there is nothing wrong with the doubt, nine times out of ten he did it. There are my people around Yashi Tanigawa. He is researching this matter. Once it is determined that it is him, he will start the plan to alienate Yashi and zuosuke Murakami." Yehaoxuan said: "at that time, the whereabouts of Murakami zuosu will be revealed."


    "Awesome. When I first came to the kingdom of Japan, I could put my hands around Mashi." Asada Nakamura has some admiration for yehaoxuan. He couldn''t have done it without him.


    "I was surprised, too." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He said with some worry, "where is Chiba Jingko now? Don''t you even know?"


    "I don''t know. We only know that she is now in Tokyo. Please rest assured that we will notify you as soon as we have any news about her." Asada Nakamura nodded.


    "OK, please." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    While they were discussing how to deal with Tanigawa Nai outside, there had been changes in the ward.


    Zero one is a patient under special care. Because of his physical changes, he needs to inject an antiviral agent every day. These agents are developed by Masako Asada to resist zero one.


    Because she was also groping, she would inject different antiviral drugs every day to record the changes of No. 01 body.


    A nurse came in with a cart. She was wearing a mask. She went to Masako Asada and said, "Miss Masako, it''s time for injection."


    "Let''s go." Masako Asada put down his information and said.


    "Yes, miss shinko." The nurse nodded and took out a large syringe. This syringe is a powerful injection instrument. Because the zero one body is extremely hard, ordinary needles can''t pierce his skin at all.


    After drawing out a blue liquid, the nurse raised her head and said, "miss shinko, today''s experiment is No. 6, please make a record."


    Masako Asada opened a camera near the hospital bed to record the reaction of zero one. The antiviral drugs she developed will have different reactions after each injection.


    Record his reaction so that he can find out whether the drug is suitable for zero one or not and whether it can eliminate the abnormal genes in his body.


    "All right, let''s go." After setting up the camera, Masako Asada nodded.


    The nurse then picked up the injection machine in her hand and injected zero six into zero one.


    After the drug was injected, the nurse packed everything up, and then pushed the cart away. At the moment she left, a slight sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    "Blood pressure rises and heart rate slows down." Masako Asada and his assistant made records while observing, and the camera recorded the whole process.


    Suddenly, the quiet zero one on the hospital bed suddenly raised his head. He wanted to sit up, but his limbs were cuffed with titanium alloy handcuffs. Even if his strength was three times that of a normal person, the prisoner could not easily break away from his body.


    "Be careful..." Masako Asada''s assistant quickly stepped back and was far away from zero one.


    The roar from zero one''s throat became louder and louder. He struggled desperately, and the bed fixed on the floor shook violently. He is like a wild animal roaring. If we let him go now, he will tear everything here to pieces without hesitation.


    "The experimental subjects are violent and extremely aggressive. It can be seen that the stability of drug No. 06 is not good." Masako Asada said as his assistant took notes.


    At this time, zero one suddenly twisted in pain. His head suddenly expanded at this moment, and then returned to normal. His head was beating like a heart.


    "No... he''s still evolving." Masako Asada''s face changed greatly. She shouted, "all evacuate..."


    Several assistants in the laboratory began to panic. They ran out one after another. Masako Asada hurried out of the laboratory, and then pressed a warning bell. In this special ward, a glass cover slowly fell. The ward was isolated. The glass cover was special bulletproof glass. If the glass cover is broken, even if the things inside are fierce, they can''t escape.


    Because this kind of glass can withstand the bombardment of rockets, some special experimental bases now use this kind of glass. To some extent, this kind of glass is relatively safe.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan and Asada Zhencun hurried over.


    "I just injected the experimental medicine, but this time the medicine is worse than before. I don''t know what the situation is." Masako Asada turned pale slightly.


    The last time she was injected with drug No. 5, the situation of drug No. 01 was relatively stable after the injection. This time she was injected with an improved drug No. 5, but she could not figure out why the drug had such a large side effect after this injection.


    "Stop him. He''s out of control." Yehaoxuan glanced at zero one and immediately sentenced him to death.


    "No, wait, we have good protective measures here." Masako Asada shook his head.


    At this time, a large number of armed police came in with weapons. They surrounded the laboratory tightly. Their guns pointed at zero one behind the glass cover. Everyone was very nervous and looked like a great enemy.


    "It''s no use. He has completely changed. The last trace of humanity has disappeared." Yehaoxuan looked at zero one, and saw that there was no emotion in his blood red eyes. Yehaoxuan knew that he could not recover it completely.


    "Why is this?" Masako Asada felt puzzled.


    "There is an insider." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "Insider?" Asada Nakamura and Masako were shocked.


    "It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. The orange warning is implemented here. Everyone belongs to the security department. There will be no insider." Asada Nakamura blurted out.

 Chapter 1478

    "The potion must have been tampered with, otherwise he could not have changed so quickly." Yehaoxuan said gravely, staring at zero one''s enlarged head from time to time.


    "Is it... The nurse?" Masako Asada thought of the nurse named zero one for injection. She was shocked. She remembered that the nurse named zero one for injection had a cold look on her face.


    "Let''s do it... It''s too late." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Zero one inside the glass cover became more and more crazy. He roared wildly, and his body struggled violently. The alloy bed under his body was forced out of the floor by him.


    With his fierce struggle, the alloy handcuffs on his hands were forcibly broken from the middle. He dashed against the glass cover.


    All the people who were looking outside the glass cover were shocked and subconsciously stepped back.


    Bang... Zero one hit the glass heavily, and a stream of dark brown liquid burst out of his head. The glass was not damaged at all, but it was shocked back several steps.


    "It''s too late to start." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "No, I''m looking. The glass here is the bulletproof glass of the latest equipment. It must be able to trap him." Masako Asada.


    As soon as her voice fell, zero one hit out heavily, with a loud bang. The so-called world''s most advanced bulletproof glass produced a crisscross of cracks.


    "It''s impossible..." Masako Asada shouted out. She couldn''t believe looking at zero one in front of her. The word "monster" came into her mind. He could smash the world''s most advanced bulletproof glass with his head, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    Just when the people were surprised, the zero one stepped back slowly. His eyes flashed with a strange red light. He bumped forward


    Bang, there was another loud noise. The crack on the bulletproof glass made a slight click. The glass had reached the critical point. If it came like this, the glass would be smashed.


    Zero one staggered back a few steps, and then rushed forward again.


    Pa... yehaoxuan pressed a red button in time. He saw white gas spurting out from around the glass cover. This gas is a highly toxic aerosol containing biochemical strong acid. The temperature it produces is several Baidu below zero, which can instantly freeze all characteristics. Then the aerosol will produce strong acid and corrode everything inside.


    Zero one hissed. His voice contained endless pain. He half fell to the ground with his head in his hands and roared and rolled as hard as he could.


    Although his vital signs are extremely strong, this biochemical mist is specially used to deal with him. Although his ability is several times stronger than that of normal people and his body is almost invulnerable, he still slowly fell down in this biochemical mist.


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and his breath gradually became weak. Then he fell to the ground and did not move.


    Looking at a small LCD screen on the bulletproof glass, all kinds of data on it become straight lines, which means that there are no vital signs in the room.


    "Open the door..." Masako Asada sighed. She felt very defeated. Now she just hopes that the remains of No. 01 can make some contributions to her research.


    "Wait, wait." Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously felt something was wrong. He felt that zero one was not so easy to die.


    "He''s dead. What are you waiting for?" Masako Asada said inexplicably.


    "You have known his physical characteristics before. Do you think he will die so easily?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For us ordinary people, he is really strong, but the biochemical fog we make is specially used to deal with him. If it is late, his body will completely rot or even vaporize. At that time, it will have no research value for us." Masako Asada said.


    "Even if there is no research value, we can''t let it out. We are not afraid of tenthousand, just in case." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think our bio mist is useless for it? We have made it through countless experiments." Masako Asada thinks yehaoxuan is too careful.


    "Zhenzi, no matter what you say, be careful. I think you should listen to Ye Jun." Asada said.


    Masako Asada was silent. Although she was unwilling, she retired silently. Indeed, it''s no big mistake to be careful.


    After more than ten minutes, the white fog in the room gradually cleared away. I saw that the body of No. 01 had begun to decay, and his body strength was indeed very strong. If this kind of biochemical fog agent was changed, I''m afraid the whole person would be turned into a white bone in an instant. However, after staying in the room for so long, his body was just a little rotten, which made people feel a little strange.


    "Open the door." Masako Asada gritted her teeth. She pressed her right hand on a button and saw that the purification mist was sprayed from the glass cover to remove all the remaining toxins in the air. As soon as the glass door opened, she hurried in, followed by Ye haoxuan and Asada Nakamura.


    Another group of policemen followed with guns in their hands.


    "Dead." An assistant took a life detector and scanned the body of No. 01, then shook his head at Masako Asada.


    "Take a sample, put it in the freezer, and then get ready to dissect his body." Masako Asada sighed.


    Several assistants nodded, and then someone pushed a cart. A man took out a body bag and planned to pack it in zero one first.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan saw the forehead of zero one jump violently.


    "He''s still evolving, everyone. Quit now." Yehaoxuan roared.


    At this time, zero one suddenly opened his eyes. His blood red eyes looked terrible. He jumped up, and the rotten place on his body moved rapidly. In just a few seconds, he healed.


    With a flash of blood, the two assistants who walked in front didn''t even have time to scream. They gave a heavy meal on the ground, and there was no sound in an instant.


    Zero one sprang up. His speed was so fast that his body almost turned into a remnant and attacked the line of police with guns.


    Several policemen were ripped into several sections. One policeman broke his arm by zero one. He lay on the ground and screamed loudly.


    "Shoot..." Asada Nakamura took the pistol in his hand and opened it at zero one. The rest of the police reacted and pulled the trigger one after another.


    Dada dada


    The room was filled with gunsmoke. The body of No. 01 jumped flexibly in the room. Although the bullets were dense, most of them were avoided by him. His limbs degenerated, just like an animal jumping around the room with its limbs.


    His limbs cling tightly to the roof, and the bullets charging him scatter the stone debris on the wall.


    Suddenly, it gave a hiss and jumped down from the roof. When it landed, it threw a policeman down heavily. With a scream, the policeman was almost caught by him in a moment.


    His hind legs stung heavily on the ground. Zero one jumped up, broke through the door and ran into the corridor.


    "Go after him. Don''t let him run away." Asada Nakamura pressed the emergency button. The bell rang loudly in the laboratory. Asada Nakamura rushed out with the rest of the people.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan pulled up Masako Asada, who was sitting on the ground. Her face was slightly white. The scene just now had a great impact on her.


    "No... nothing." Makiko Asada was calm. She drew a pistol from her waist and said, "hurry up. You can''t let him run away."


    As she spoke, she ran after zero one as it fled.


    The defense line in the laboratory is not lax, but zero one is extremely aggressive, and ordinary bullets can''t cause much damage to it at all.


    One defense line after another was impacted by him. Asada Nakamura followed it closely with people. An underground refrigeration room appeared in front of him. No. 01 directly broke through the door and drilled into the refrigeration room.


    Asada Nakamura followed in and saw that there were a lot of air-conditioning machines in front of him. This place is the deployment room of central air-conditioning, and the indoor area is huge.


    As soon as he waved his hand, several policemen immediately dispersed. They worked in groups of three and searched carefully.


    "Nakamura... Where did he go?" Shoko Asada''s yehaoxuan rushed in together.


    Asada Nakamura made a silent move. He raised his gun and walked forward.


    Yehaoxuan held several silver needles in his hands, and his thoughts were scattered, and the surrounding images clearly appeared in his mind.


    Suddenly, behind a huge cabinet in front of the left, there was a strong murderous intention, which was very bloody and brutal. He said in a deep voice, "be careful..."


    Almost at the same time, he shouted, he saw a remnant of a shadow quickly swept out behind the cabinet, and he rushed in the direction of the three people.


    Asada Nakamura''s reaction was not slow. He rolled and fell behind a cabinet.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Masako Asada, who was scared to be silly on the spot, and quickly tumbled to find a shelter.


    Bang... The four feet of zero one hit the ground heavily. His hard four feet smashed the concrete on the ground like iron pillars. Then he quickly turned back and rushed to Asada Nakamura.


    Asada Nakamura rolled over and rolled away. At the same time, he raised his gun and fired several shots at him.


    Asada Nakamura''s shooting method was verified, and all his shots were aimed at zero one''s eyes. Although No. 01''s skin was extremely tough, his eyes were his weakness. These shots made him back again and again, lifting his forelimbs to block the bullets from Asada Nakamura.

 Chapter 1479

    Asada Nakamura got up and quickly rounded to one side to find a shelter. At the same time, several policemen rushed over. A line of defense was formed. The guns in the hands of the policemen shot at zero one at times.


    Zero one retreated repeatedly. Although the bullet could not hurt him, it made him feel very uncomfortable when it hit him. The line of defense in front of him had concentrated firepower. He jumped up suddenly, jumped to one side with his fluent body, and then rushed to the place where ye haoxuan was.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and several silver needles suddenly came out of his hands. The silver needles excited by Hao Ran''s genuine Qi carried a transparent trail in the air, then crossed the void, and accurately stabbed several dead holes on zero one.


    Yehaoxuan must first make sure that the acupoints on his body are still effective.


    There were two silver needles stabbing into his dead hole, but three of them bounced back.


    Zero one paused, his limbs on the ground heavily, his tall body soared into the air, rushed towards the direction where ye haoxuan was, and his right hand slapped out.


    Yehaoxuan jumped to his feet. He let out a deep drink and hit his right fist. His pure power of Haoran''s Qi scratched a punch mark in the air, Bang... This punch directly crushed the hard body of zero one.


    Zero one''s tall body flew back heavily and knocked over several air conditioning motors along the way.


    He looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise. His ferocious expression showed a trace of shock and unwillingness. Perhaps he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would be so strong that he could blow him away with one blow.


    But the surprise was only temporary. He quickly turned over, gave his limbs a heavy meal on the ground, gave a roar, and pounced on ye haoxuan. His front feet evolved into two clawed hands, grabbed forward, and pounced on ye haoxuan with endless murderous breath.


    Yehaoxuan leaped up, rose from the ground, and kicked out of the air.


    Bang... This time, zero one flew farther backward. He knocked down several motors and smashed the concrete on the ground into a man-shaped pit. It was easy to get up from the ground.


    After this attack, he knew that he was not yehaoxuan''s opponent. He rushed to one side and was about to escape.


    Asada Nakamura, who had been lying in the bunker, jumped up, rolled in front of him, raised the pistol that had just changed its magazine and fired several shots in succession.


    Bang Bang... There were several shots, one of which hit zero one''s eye, and he screamed. The shot destroyed one of his eyes and made him fierce. He rushed forward and grabbed out with his right paw.


    With a soft hiss, five claw marks turned into red mans and attacked the trees in the shallow fields.


    Asada Nakamura screamed that it was not good. He rolled on the spot and quickly rolled to one side.


    With a hissing sound, the claw wind hit a motor behind him, and the motor casing was directly scratched through, exposing the wires and circuit boards inside, and sparks were shooting everywhere at the same time.


    Fortunately, Asada Nakamura flashed in time. If he was a little late, the claw marks would be enough to divide him. Even so, there were three more claw marks on his shoulder, and his bloody shoulder was stinging.


    After knocking down Asada Nakamura, zero one turned and ran away. He jumped up, broke through the ventilation duct on the ceiling and quickly disappeared into the duct.


    "Nakamura..." Masako Asada was so scared that she rushed to Nakamura Asada and asked, "how are you feeling now? Is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "No... it''s just that the wound is numb." Asada Nakamura frowned.


    "Temporarily isolated, the infection rate of 30% is no joke. I''ll go after that guy." After turning around, yehaoxuan hurried to the escape direction of zero one. His mind scattered and locked zero one running around in the ventilation duct.


    "I''ll send someone to help you." Makiko Asada shouted.


    "No." Yehaoxuan''s body was in a flash, and his figure had jumped out of the door. His speed made the people present hit his tongue.


    Shigeru Asada helped Nakamura to stand up. She looked at the wound on Nakamura Asada''s arm. The blood on the wound was faintly black.


    "Go and take care of the wound." Masako Asada frowned and said, "zero one has a 30% infection rate, and Asada Nakamura has a 30% chance of becoming the same as zero one. This is very dangerous.".


    "Shinko, will I become like him?" Asada Nakamura suddenly asked.


    "No... no, there is only a 30% infection rate." Masako Asada shook his head again and again. In fact, the 30% chance is not small.


    "Thirty percent." Asada Nakamura murmured, "there are already many."


    "Nakamura, you are a good man. The God of heaven will bless you." Masako Asada shook his head.


    "If I get infected, kill me before I become that monster." Asada Nakamura said.


    "No, you won''t." Masako Asada trembled in her heart. Although she was a representative figure of the Royal Medical College, the infection rate of 30% was quite a lot. She had no idea whether Nakamura Asada could survive.


    "I mean just in case." Asada Nakamura smiled. He stared at Masako Asada and said, "if I''m gone, you should take good care of yourself, my sister."


    "No... brother, you will be fine. You will be fine." Asada''s tears welled up.


    Yehaoxuan rushed out of the door. He didn''t know the way to the basement laboratory very well. His mind firmly locked zero one in the ventilation duct above.


    Zero one sprang up in the ventilation duct, and he followed him closely underground.


    A metal door appeared in front of him, and zero one rushed to the metal door in the ventilation duct. If he rushed through the ventilation duct, it would be troublesome, because yehaoxuan''s ability to open the high-tech alloy door would take a lot of effort, and zero one would have run away by then.


    With one blow, he smashed through an isolation room nearby, forcefully removed the door, and then summoned up all his strength to smash the door in his hand to the ceiling.


    Bang, the ceiling was smashed through by the door panel, and zero one''s body suddenly slipped from the ceiling. After he fell to the ground, he didn''t even look at yehaoxuan, so he turned and ran away.


    This guy still has an IQ. He suffered a lot from yehaoxuan before, so now he runs away when he sees yehaoxuan and doesn''t have a face-to-face confrontation with yehaoxuan at all.


    There happened to be a warehouse behind him. He quickly rushed into the warehouse and disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan kicked open the warehouse door and rushed in. The warehouse was empty. As soon as the previous alarm sounded, the people in the laboratory on the first floor of the underground had evacuated the place.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind sent out, and his powerful divine sense instantly locked the guy''s hiding place. He was hiding behind a card of medicine.


    The mutated zero one is extremely flexible. He can curl himself up in a small space, which is why he can easily drill into the ventilation duct just now.


    Yehaoxuan quickly ran to the card. He shouted loudly, and his true Qi flowed. He hit the card with his fist.


    Boom, the unknown medicine was scattered, and the ferocious face of No. 01 was exposed from the medicine. He shouted at ye haoxuan, revealing his big mouth. His evolved claws grabbed ye haoxuan''s shoulders.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to fight with this guy, let alone subdue this monster. He just wants to kill this guy.


    His right hand stretched out, Shura appeared in his hand, and the black Shura stabbed his arms into a pile of meat dregs.


    Zero one screamed, his mutated arms disappeared, the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand was closed, and then a spear was thrust forward.


    This spear is aimed at the head of zero one. If it is stabbed, zero one will never survive. Even if he has a genetic mutation and becomes fierce, how can he be more fierce than Shura? In ancient times, the name of fierce soldiers was not just said.


    But at this moment, a flash of cold light came, and a Japanese sword on one side suddenly attacked. The Japanese sword was full of dark air, and it was also a fierce soldier.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The Japanese sword was so fierce that he felt that he could compete with Shura. He quickly closed his right hand and the Shura file in his hand.


    With the sound of Ding, sparks splashed everywhere, and a white shadow was shocked by Shura and retreated repeatedly. However, Bai Ying was willing to rotate, and his body turned rapidly on the spot, dissolving Shura''s anti shock force. Then the Japanese kingdom in his hands waved forward, held a knife in both hands, and cut at ye haoxuan three times in succession.


    In yehaoxuan''s hand, Shura turns and stabs three spears. The enemy''s Japanese Dao is also a fierce soldier, and the evil spirit on the Japanese Dao is very strong. For a moment, the evil spirit rose, and two fierce soldiers formed two ghost shadows in midair, interwoven.


    The three spears cut out, and yehaoxuan and the visitor pulled back together. Then he found that the other party was a nurse, but she was wearing a big mask, covering most of her face in the mask, leaving only a pair of beautiful eyes outside. The cold light in these beautiful eyes loomed, making yehaoxuan very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked subconsciously.


    The place did not say anything, but what responded to yehaoxuan was the Japanese sword in her hand. The Japanese sword in her hand was horizontal, and her hands were raised forward, making a sword rising gesture of Japanese Kendo.


    "Fierce soldier autumn water?" Yehaoxuan recognized the origin of the sword in her hand.


    "Yes, it is autumn water." The nurse spoke. Her voice was a little unnatural. It might be because she was wearing a mask.


    "It is said that Baqi, the ancient evil god of the Japanese Kingdom, drank countless blood. He was so fierce that I thought it was a legend. I didn''t expect that there was a sword named Qiushui." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t know how to compare with the Shura in the hands of the medical saint." Although the nurse was wearing a mask, yehaoxuan obviously felt her smiling.


    "Comparable." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if Shura hadn''t cleaned up his anger in the jianxie pool, how could he be as fierce as Shura?"

 Chapter 1480

    "Just try." As soon as the little nurse''s voice fell, the autumn water in her hand dropped to the rear. She quickly ran to ye haoxuan. The autumn water in her hand dragged a deep trace on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan stared at her closely. He already felt that the nurse was at least at the level of forbearance. In addition, the autumn water in his hand was an ancient fierce soldier, so she was a difficult role.


    A few feet away from yehaoxuan''s figure, the nurse gave a clear scold and gave her feet a meal on the ground. Her figure rose out of thin air and the autumn water in her hands cut forward.


    Whew, with the fall of autumn water, the void seemed to be marked by the fierce soldiers. Yehaoxuan obviously felt a fierce breath breaking through the air.


    He shouted loudly and stepped forward heavily. The Shura in his hand pointed forward and cut out with a spear.


    The black Qi in Shura rose and hit with the autumn water.


    With a bang, the nurse''s body in mid air shook slightly and flew back like a broken kite. To tell you the truth, Shang Ren''s strength is really not enough for Shang ye haoxuan. If it wasn''t for the autumn water in her hand, this blow would have killed her half.


    A spear was cut out, and yehaoxuan moved forward quickly. The Shura in his hand was sent forward like a shadow. The void in front of the Shura was distorted. The spear stabbed the nurse''s face door. The strong evil spirit brought a strong wind. The nurse''s hair was blown away by the strong wind. The mask on her mouth burst open, and a beautiful face appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Shuangshuang..." ye haoxuan was shocked. The Shura in his hand turned to one side and stabbed her on the wall behind her. With a loud bang, the stones flew quietly, and half the wall behind her collapsed.


    The woman this nurse dressed up was zhengshuangshuang, whom ye haoxuan missed so much.


    Yehaoxuan turned back. He looked at Zheng shuangshuangshuang stupidly, surprised and delighted. He asked excitedly, "are you all right?"


    Zheng Shuangshuang put on a sneer. She suddenly ran forward and quickly, and the autumn water in her hand stabbed into yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Poof... The autumn water pierced ye haoxuan''s chest unimpeded. Zheng Shuangshuang''s eyes were a little fierce. She walked forward quickly and pushed the autumn water in her hands. Ye haoxuan retreated and hit the wall behind him. He was almost nailed to the wall.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t hide, or he didn''t even think of hiding. He smiled bitterly and said, "are you Kyoko Chiba?"


    "Medical sage, it''s been half a year since I left. I''m all right." Chiba Jingzi smiled faintly.


    "Do you remember the past?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, our base in China was destroyed by the medical sage at one stroke. How can I forget this?" Chiba sneered.


    "It seems that you have been instilled with some memories that should not have been you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You know, this sword is autumn water." Chiba Jingzi smiled coldly.


    "Yes, I know this sword is autumn water. It''s a very good sword." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He now regretted that he had asked Zheng Shuangshuang to return to the kingdom of Japan as an insider. Now the thing he was most afraid of happened. Zheng Shuangshuang was recognized by zuosu Murakami, and then he forced him to instill the memory of Chiba Jingzi.


    If yehaoxuan had insisted that she would not return to Japan, perhaps this would not have happened. The sword stabbed him, but his heart was very painful.


    "Qiushui is specially used to deal with you." Chiba said.


    "Just a handful of fierce soldiers can kill me?" Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. He was almost immortal with the inheritance of the phoenix soul. Although the autumn water was the object of the evil god of Japan, it had little impact on him.


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Chiba Jingzi suddenly twisted the hilt of the sword. The wound on ye haoxuan''s left chest was stirred even more by the autumn water. He gave a stuffy hum, and a cold breath came out of the autumn water.


    "This... This is not just autumn water." Yehaoxuan felt the incomparable cold on his body. He suddenly realized that he was careless.


    "According to our information, the medical sage survived in the snow mountain of China. He occasionally inherited the phoenix soul and became an immortal. So we made a simple improvement on the autumn water and asked the famous sword casting master of Japan to join the Millennium ice soul. This sword is specially used to kill you." Chiba Jingzi smiled. Her right hand closed and pulled back the sword stabbed in ye haoxuan''s left chest.


    Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps. He felt that he was getting colder and colder. He said with a wry smile: "the village leader zuofuzhen took great pains. It is not easy to find the Millennium ice soul, and it is basically impossible to integrate the ice soul with the ancient fierce soldiers. You have also paid a lot of money to build this sword."


    Yehaoxuan now has the inheritance of Feng soul. To some extent, he is immortal. No weapon in the world can hurt him, but the weakness of Feng soul is bing soul. I didn''t expect that murzheng zuosu could get Bing soul and make Bing soul integrate with fierce soldiers.


    "Yes, I paid a lot of money. Fortunately, we have the help of the sword casting master of the Liusheng family. Otherwise, this sword can not be cast. As long as we can kill the medical saint, what if we pay a little money?" Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "Shuangshuang..." ye haoxuan sighed, "do you really not remember me?"


    "Who are Shuangshuang?" Chiba asked.


    "It seems that you are poisoned." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. Now it is Chiba Jingzi, not Zheng Shuangshuang, standing in front of him.


    "Ha ha, medical sage. Go with peace of mind. Without you, the master''s plan can be carried out smoothly. At that time, we will usher in a new era dominated by the village." Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "Murakami zuosu... Wants to create an apocalypse." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can think so, too." Keiko Chiba said, "it''s a pity that you can''t see this new era, because you''re about to die."


    "Yes, I''m dying." Yehaoxuan feels that he is getting colder and colder. The coldness of bingpu is combined with the ferocity of fierce soldiers. Even if he has the inheritance of phoenix soul, he can''t stand it.


    "Zero one, is that what you did?" Yehaoxuan looked at zero one, who had grown his arms again. He was walking slowly towards this side, but he was a little timid in front of Chiba Jingzi. Maybe Keiko Chiba had some way to control him, which made him afraid of her.


    "You numbered him one?" Keiko Chiba said in surprise: "we have always called him the destroyer. Before he was human, we injected him with a drug that could promote his genetic mutation and become vicious. But the drug is still in the experimental stage, so he is under your control."


    "So you injected him with an upgraded version of the drug today, making him completely changed?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, we call this medicine a new era. If there are tens of thousands of destroyers in the world, the world will fall into chaos. Then our time will come." Chiba said.


    Murakami zuosu is a madman. " Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "why should he create an eschatology when he honestly pursues longevity?"


    "The world is full of filth. It needs purification. As I said, we are creating a new era." Chiba Jingzi smiled.


    "I don''t think it will be a new era. Maybe there will be some situations at that time, which even Masayoshi Murakami didn''t expect." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Let''s wait and see, but unfortunately, you can''t see it." Chiba Jingzi slowly raised the autumn water in his hand and said, "I''m honored to kill you myself."


    "You won''t kill me because you have me in your heart." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have you in my heart?" Keiko Chiba showed a disgusting expression. She shook her head and said, "you are the most narcissistic person I have ever met. I won''t have feelings for any man. What''s more, you are a medical Saint..."


    "It''s hard to imagine that this should come out of your mouth. I''m very hurt." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Chiba Jingzi had no memory of Zheng Shuangshuang at all. It seemed that her memory had been wiped deeper and more thoroughly this time. It seemed that she had to subdue her first and then try to wake up her memory.


    "You won''t feel hurt soon. You can rest assured that I will give you a good time." Chiba Jingzi smiled slightly. She raised the autumn water and pointed forward. The autumn water reached ye haoxuan''s neck.


    "The sword is good." Yehaoxuan slowly stood up.


    "Are you all right?" Chiba Jingzi looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. She found that the wound on yehaoxuan''s chest had disappeared.


    She was shocked. She didn''t know well. Yehaoxuan was not affected by Bingpeng at all. Once the autumn water in her hand turned over, she was about to cut it off to yehaoxuan''s neck.


    But in front of her eyes, yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared. Then Chiba Jingzi felt numb. The autumn water in her hand fell to the ground, but ye haoxuan appeared behind her for no reason, and stopped the big hole in her body in time.


    "You......" Chiba Jingzi''s look changed greatly. She didn''t expect that the autumn water would be useless to ye haoxuan. The sword casting master clearly said that bingshen can restrain the inheritance of Ye haoxuan''s phoenix soul.


    "What am I? I went to the kingdom of Japan to find you. It turned out that you stabbed me with a knife when you met me... I feel very sad." Yehaoxuan made an expression of heartache.


    "Don''t disgust me here. I have nothing to do with you and have no feelings for you." Chiba Jingzi frowned.


    "Whether you remember it or not, you are my woman, which is an indisputable fact." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will remind you that you are not Keiko Chiba, you are Zheng Shuangshuang."


    "I''m in your hands. If you want to kill me, why do you have so much nonsense?" Keiko Chiba said coldly, "but before I die, you should let me understand why bingsoul has no effect on you?"

 Chapter 1481

    "Hehe, the ancient fire phoenix has great magic power. The laoshizi sword maker doesn''t think that a mere ice soul can restrain the fire phoenix."


    "The phoenix soul is really powerful." Chiba Jingzi murmured.


    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back after so long." As yehaoxuan said, he picked up Chiba Jingzi and put it on his shoulder.


    "Yehaoxuan, what the hell do you want to do? You can kill me." Chiba Jingzi snapped.


    "As I said, you are not Keiko Chiba. To be exact, there is no such person in the world. You are zhengshuangshuang, my woman. Of course, I will take you back to restore your memory and let you remember who I am." Yehaoxuan said as he walked forward.


    "After the retrial, I''m Keiko Chiba. I don''t know Zheng Shuangshuang." Chiba Jingzi snapped.


    "You''ll know her soon." Yehaoxuan said as he walked.


    He felt that Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory was buried deeper this time. It may be that the hypnotist named Masao Mitsui has conducted a deeper hypnosis this time. I''m afraid it''s difficult to wake up Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory. Yehaoxuan decided to wake up her memory, so he tied her firmly to his side and wouldn''t let her leave.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly passed in front of Ye haoxuan''s eyes. Ye haoxuan''s eyes looked a little sluggish, and his eyes immediately became confused.


    Chiba Jingzi turned over from yehaoxuan. She said coldly, "Why are you here now?"


    "Sorry, miss, I''m late." A Japanese man with a mustache bowed his head to Keiko Chiba and made a look of being scolded.


    "Take control of him and take him back to headquarters. Qiushui can''t kill him." Chiba Jingzi glanced at yehaoxuan, then picked up the autumn water on the ground and went back to improve it. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan was really an immortal Xiaoqiang. Who would she coax?


    "Hey..." eight character Hu nodded slightly.


    "Mitsui..." Chiba Jingzi, who was about to leave, suddenly turned around and asked, "who is Zheng Shuangshuang?"


    "It''s yehaoxuan''s woman. She looks like a young lady. In China, he often recognized you as her." Mitsui said calmly.


    "My memory has an unreal feeling." Keiko Chiba said in a trance, "you are a master of hypnosis. Can you tell me why?"


    "It''s normal for a young lady to have this illusion because she was seriously injured in China." Mitsui replied.


    Keiko Chiba nodded thoughtfully. She turned to look at the destroyer, and then said, "this is the first experimental product of the destroyer. Let it stay here and toss about by itself. By the way, how much can the infection rate increase after he injured people."


    Zero one fell on all fours. He seemed to understand what Keiko Chiba said. He nodded heavily, then jumped up, broke through the ceiling, quickly drilled into the ventilation duct and disappeared.


    "Are you the sage of medicine?" ERI Inoue walks up to yehaoxuan with great interest.


    He was the leading hypnotist in the Japanese state, and later he built Murakami zuosu. Just now he used deep hypnosis to invade ye haoxuan''s mind, which means he directly controlled ye haoxuan.


    "Yes..." ye haoxuan nodded with dull eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a small man. It''s useless for the village leader to arrest you?" Mitsui Shangxiong speaks Chinese very stiffly. He has just learned Chinese.


    "In fact... You really don''t have to work so hard to speak Chinese. Since you are a hypnotist and a master, your mental strength must be very strong. We can try spiritual communication." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "You. What did you... Say?" Mitsui Shangxiong''s face changed greatly. He quickly stepped back and was far away from ye haoxuan.


    "I said, in fact, we can talk about the ideal of life." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved and said, "are you the man who cleaned up both memories twice? Come on, let''s talk about our life ideals. Come on, I promise I won''t kill you."


    Although yehaoxuan''s words were very relaxed, the chill in his words was not disguised at all. Mitsui''s grandson has cleared Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory twice and again, and turned her into Chiba Jingzi. Ye haoxuan has already sentenced him to death.


    I was thinking about coming to this guy to calculate the general ledger after I was busy communicating, but I didn''t expect that the goods came to the door voluntarily, and he killed himself.


    "It''s impossible. My mental strength is the strongest. It''s impossible for anyone to escape from my mental strength." Mitsui looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He didn''t believe it was a fact.


    He is a famous hypnotist in Japan. His spiritual power is really strong. He can even clean a person''s memory and force a memory that doesn''t exist. The extent of his mental strength can be imagined.


    But he has just clearly controlled ye haoxuan''s mind. He should be at his mercy now. Why can he talk so leisurely in turn? This somewhat bumped his cognition.


    "As a little hypnotist, there are at most three kinds of mental abilities. How dare you say that your mental strength is the strongest?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy really talks big. He said that his spiritual strength was the strongest. The God was not convinced. Unfortunately, he didn''t bring the God with him this time. Otherwise, it would be a long time for this guy.


    What''s more, the dream robber who was killed was even stronger. Even after he became a Taoist priest, he couldn''t distinguish between dream and reality. This product is really a frog in a well. He hasn''t seen the world.


    "Yehaoxuan." Mitsui Shangxiong suddenly shouted loudly, and his green light flashed in his eyes. A powerful spiritual force was transmitted to yehaoxuan''s eyes through his eyes.


    "Don''t insist. It''s useless." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "your spiritual power is inferior to the perception of ancient warriors. How can you control me?"


    As he spoke, the purple pupil in his eyes flashed, and his perception turned into a shock wave and shook back.


    Mitsui Shangxiong screamed, and a wisp of blood spilled from his eyes. The shock wave that yehaoxuan had just sent out almost blinded his eyes. Now his eyes were red, he took a few steps back, sat on the ground, covered his eyes and screamed.


    "In fact, you are practicing some ancient Chinese martial arts, and your spiritual strength should rise to another level. Unfortunately, where do you know what ancient martial arts are?" Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward.


    To be honest, this guy''s mental strength is really good. Yehaoxuan unexpectedly caught his way just now. However, he immediately reacted with the fifth weight of Haoran genuine Qi.


    "Let me go... I can do anything for you." Sanye Shangxiong stopped screaming. He knew that the most important thing now was to beg yehaoxuan for mercy and save his life.


    "Oh, what''s your use? Your eyes are blind. Your mental power is transmitted through your eyes. Now that you have eyes, what''s your use?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I... I will tell you everything about Murakami zuosu... Don''t kill me." Mitsui said in horror.


    "First of all, where is Murakami zuosu hiding now? This is what I most want to know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, no, this can''t be said. Murakami zuosu put all those who knew where he was hiding under mental imprisonment, including me. As long as he spits out a word, I will die immediately." Mitsui shook his head in panic.


    "Well... You''re useless. Why don''t I give you a good time?" Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment.


    "No... my mental confinement is my own, which is a little better than other people... Except for this, if you want to know anything else, I can say... Everything." Mitsui went all out to prove his worth.


    "Is it possible to restore Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t recover... What I bless her is the deepest level of hypnosis. If I forcibly awaken her true memory... She will die. Even if she is in trouble, she will lose her memory." Mitsui said.


    "What level of depth?" Yehaoxuan grabbed Mitsui''s collar and said with hate.


    "It''s the deepest level within my power..." Mitsui said with some fear: "these... These are all orders of Murakami zuosu. I''m just a servant. If I don''t listen to him, I''ll die..."


    "Is there any other way?" Yehaoxuan threw him heavily to the ground and said.


    "Yes... As long as we find a person with stronger mental strength than me and wake up her hidden memory." Mitsui said timidly.


    "Someone with more mental strength than you? Is it hard to find?" Yehaoxuan always wants to kick this guy to death. His mental strength only belongs to the third class. Is it good? This product really thinks of itself as a character.


    "Yes... Not hard to find, not hard to find." Mitsui said yes.


    "In addition, what is the relationship between Murakami zuosu and maki Tanigawa?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Cooperation... No, it''s a master-servant relationship. Mashi is the spokesperson of zuosu Murakami, who has been cultivated in the secular world. After zuosu hides, all supplies and experimental living bodies are provided by Mashi Tanigawa." Mitsui said.


    "Then why did he kill Mashi Tanigawa, just because Mashi was not under his control?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is one reason... On the other hand, Yashi Tanigawa has a special constitution, and my mental imprisonment is invalid for him. Zuosu Murakami is afraid that his whereabouts will be revealed, so he can''t wait to remove Yashi Tanigawa and replace him with Nai Tanigawa." Mitsui said.


    "Is Tanigawa''s recent senility caused by the order of Masai Tanigawa?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes... Murakami zuosu is always cautious. Maki Tanigawa is not under his control. This is a time bomb for him, so he wants to remove maki Tanigawa and help Nai Tanigawa to the top." Mitsui said.

 Chapter 1482

    "As expected, ha ha, the dog bit his two mouths and let them tear each other." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes... Yes..." Mitsui said with a smile.


    "You really can''t tell where Murakami zuosu is hiding?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No... no, I''ll die if I say it." Mitsui said in horror.


    "Well, I''ll try it. Ha ha, we have a Chinese skill called soul searching, which can search for relevant memories from your soul. Of course, your memory has been imprisoned by the spirit and may fail. But it doesn''t matter. You''ll die if you lose or fail."


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand as he spoke.


    "No... don''t kill me, don''t." Mitsui Shangxiong retreated in horror, but behind him was a cold wall. Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and directly grasped his head.


    "Ah..." Mitsui Shangxiong cried sadly. His body trembled violently, and then his legs stretched straight. Gradually, he lost his voice.


    "Sure enough, I still got nothing. It seems that I have to start with Yashi Tanigawa." Yehaoxuan sighed. He withdrew his hand and turned away.


    There is spiritual imprisonment in Mitsui''s consciousness, so once he forcibly uses soul searching to search his consciousness, he will die suddenly.


    After yehaoxuan left, a cloud of black gas slowly floated from the floor in the warehouse. The black gas gathered from all directions and finally gathered into a thick human shape. The person condensed by the black smoke suddenly scattered into a cloud of black smoke and drilled into the seven orifices of Mitsui Shangxiong.


    Mitsui''s eyes suddenly open. His eyes are wide open. Almost all his eyes are coming out of his eyes. He opened his mouth and hissed silently. Black smoke gathered from all directions and poured into his mouth.


    The black smoke suddenly disappeared, and Mitsui''s body fell heavily to the ground. For a long time, he slowly stood up and took a step forward.


    His steps were staggering, like a zombie in a walking corpse, with no vitality.


    But as he moved forward, his steps gradually became flexible. He twisted his neck, which made a clicking sound, and his joints all made a sound like popping beans.


    Finally, his walking and movements were the same as those of normal people. Mitsui Shangxiong burst out a burst of Yin side Laughter: "ha ha, what a perfect body. This is specially prepared for me. The powerful mental strength is what I need. Ye haoxuan, we''ll see."


    Yehaoxuan, who had just left, did not realize that Masao Mitsui would die and come back to life. When he arrived at the isolation room of the laboratory, he saw that Asada Nakamura was being fixed on the bed of a solid isolation room.


    Masako Asada looked dignified. Because of No. 01, the relevant personnel did not dare to be careless this time. They directly opened the protective cover in order to prevent him from suddenly changing. The police were also guarding outside with steel guns.


    "Miss shinko, it is measured that the body temperature lasted three hours with a high fever, up to 40 degrees. The wound was not infected or thickened. The heart beat normally, but there was unknown toxin in the body." An assistant ran to Masako Asada with the latest report.


    "Continue monitoring." Masako Asada gritted his teeth and said.


    "Yes..." the assistant ran down and continued to monitor Asada.


    "How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan rushes over after dealing with the matter at hand. Asada Nakamura is in a continuous coma.


    "He... His condition is very bad." Masako Asada''s eyes were red and he couldn''t help crying.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the information in her hand and looked at it. Then he put it down and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "No... Yejun, he is still unconscious. We have to rule out whether he is infected with the virus carried by No. 01. We are not sure whether his virus will spread. There is an unknown danger if you go in." Asada Seiko pulled ye haoxuan and said.


    "It''s all right. I have a way to protect myself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your machinery is very advanced, but there are some situations that can only be known after I pass the pulse."


    "But..." Masako Asada was still worried.


    "Said not to worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked directly into the isolation room.


    "I''ll go with you." Masako Asada follows ye haoxuan.


    "You don''t have to take risks with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is my brother." Masako Asada said, "even if there is danger, it should be borne by me, not you."


    "I have the means to protect myself, but you don''t." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Go and get two chemical protective suits." Masako Asada told an assistant.


    The assistant hurried out. A moment later, he ran back. When he came back, he had two more chemical protective suits in his hands.


    "Put it on. I''ll go in with you." Masako Asada said.


    "I don''t need this. Wearing it will hinder my movement." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t pick up the chemical suit.


    Now he has a phoenix soul inheritance. Even if it is a super virus, it may be difficult to invade his body, so he doesn''t need this thing at all.


    Masako Asada is not reluctant. Ye haoxuan is not a fool. He knows that there is danger in the isolation room and doesn''t wear biochemical clothes. It can only be said that he really has the means to deal with this situation.


    In fact, if the survival rate of this unknown virus is high, there is really no difference between wearing chemical protective clothing and not wearing it. It''s just a little reassuring to wear it.


    The two men walked into the isolation room together. The place where Asada Nakamura was scratched had been cleaned up. Although there was no suppurative infection on it, it always showed an abnormal dark green, as if his blood was this kind of green.


    Yehaoxuan went to the hospital bed and stretched out his hand to explore his breath. Asada Nakamura had nothing abnormal except his breath was a little short. His heartbeat was only a little faster than that of normal people, but the temperature on his body was always about 40 degrees.


    "There is no abnormal place in the body for the time being. There is nothing except that the heart beats faster and the body temperature rises. There is no mutation in the body cells. You can rest assured for the time being." Yehaoxuan hung his pulse with Qi, looked at the situation inside Tanigawa Nai''s body and said.


    "But that situation is full of unknowns. I''m not sure if there has been some change in his body, because he had a high fever and was unconscious before the zero first. Nakamura is in the same situation as him now." Masako Asada said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry for the time being. His fever may also be caused by the production of his own body antibodies. Everyone will have resistance to any virus. When his body is damaged by the outside world, this resistance will be automatically stimulated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What next?" Masako Asada said anxiously.


    "Wait, just wait. According to my observation of his physical condition, he usually makes changes within 72 hours. This virus has been improved. There was a problem with the little nurse who injected antibody for No. 01. Now it is impossible for us to find a solution to this virus. The only thing we can do is wait..."


    As yehaoxuan said, he pulled out the infusion tube inserted in Asada Nakamura''s body. For Asada Nakamura''s situation, this kind of antibiotic has no effect, but will have a greater impact on his body.


    "Without a little intervention?" Masako Asada asked in surprise.


    "Yes, without any intervention, he relies on his own perseverance to resist the virus on his body, which depends on his personal will." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But... What will he do now that he is unconscious?" Masako Asada said anxiously.


    "Asada Nakamura is a specially trained person. His will is not comparable to that of ordinary people, so his own perseverance will certainly play a role." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The infection rate of the upgraded preparation has increased. If zero one is the mother, the infection rate will be 50% if he scratches other people. The infected people are hurting people, and the infection rate will be 25%. Murakami zuosu is constantly optimizing this preparation." Masako Asada said anxiously, "fifty percent... The probability is very high."


    "Half and half." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and stabbed Asada Nakamura at several big holes. Asada Nakamura slowly opened his eyes.


    "Water..." Asada Nakamura''s lips were very dry.


    "Nakamura... Here comes the water." Masako Asada was surprised and delighted. She quickly brought a glass of water and fed it to Asada Nakamura.


    After drinking some water, Asada Nakamura''s spirit seemed a little better.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it now. I can only use special methods to stimulate your body''s potential and make you wake up temporarily." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The real... The experimental body." Asada Nakamura asked with difficulty.


    "I ran away. I was careless." Yehaoxuan sighed. If he hadn''t been depressed about Zheng Shuangshuang, he wouldn''t have fallen victim to Mitsui Shangxiong''s hypnosis, and would not have let Zheng Shuangshuang disappear from his eyes.


    "We must catch him..." Asada Nakamura suddenly held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. He said with difficulty: "zero one must not run, otherwise... It will be a disaster for any country."


    "I know that. I will find him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Xie... Xie" Asada Nakamura tried to spit out these words. He felt that his strength had been exhausted. Ye haoxuan stimulated the big holes in his body, which made his potential explode at this moment. Now he felt sleepy.


    "Nakamura... Brother. Don''t sleep over." Masako Asada held Asada Nakamura''s hand tightly.


    "Zhenzi." Asada Nakamura smiled reluctantly and said, "I''m fine."

 Chapter 1483

    "Are you all right? Nakamura, you heard me that your situation is now unsolvable. You have not been infected yet, but the infection rate is 50%. The medical sage said that it depends on your own will. You must persist and must not be infected by this virus." Asada said, holding Nakamura''s hand tightly.


    "I, I know, I will try." Asada Nakamura smiled reluctantly. He reached out and touched Asada''s hair. He murmured, "if I get infected, please don''t be merciful."


    "No, no, you won''t be infected." Masako Asada burst into tears: "in this world, I have only one family member, even for me, you must persist."


    "I will work hard. My father taught us to be strong. I will be strong, and you must be strong. The women of Asada family will not cry easily." Asada Nakamura said.


    "Well, I don''t cry, I don''t cry." Masako Asada dried his eyes.


    "Yes, good, this is our Asada man." Asada Nakamura smiled with relief. He turned and looked at ye haoxuan and said, "Ye Jun, are we friends?"


    "We are friends." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Although he still has a grudge against the Japanese people in his heart, by contacting these people in Asada Nakamura, yehaoxuan feels that the Japanese people are not what he thinks they are.


    Just like Asada Nakamura in front of him, he can give everything for his nation. The positions of countries are different. He is for his own country, and he is for his own country. It is difficult to say who is right and who is wrong.


    "If I have misfortune... Please take care of Masako Asada for me. I am her only relative." Asada Nakamura said.


    "I will take good care of her, and you must be strong." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Then I will... Rest assured." Asada Nakamura seemed to have put down a worry. His eyes closed slowly and he fell into a coma at that time.


    "Let him sleep. Tell your men that no matter what happens within 72 hours, you can''t use drugs to interfere with Asada Nakamura, otherwise it may backfire." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you." Masako Asada nodded, then turned around and told his assistant seriously in Japanese.


    Out of the isolation room, yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "have you reported the zero one incident to the upper authorities?"


    "Yes, the relevant departments have organized people to find out his whereabouts. If he injures people wantonly, plus his infection rate of 50%, it will be a disaster for our country. If it is really like the situation in the apocalyptic movies, we will soon fall into the enemy, and your country will be the most affected." Masako Asada said.


    "No. 01 was injured. He won''t fight back in a short time. What he has to do now is to find a secret place to rest and recover. He will recover within 72 hours, so we need to find him within 72 hours. At this time, he is safe." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Within seventy-two hours?" Masako Asada nodded and said, "I know. I will take a special service team to find him."


    "Don''t try to control him or catch him for research after finding him. What you have to do is shoot him on the spot." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I understand that this is beyond my control." Masako Asada nodded, and then she said with some worry, "what if Murakami zuosu creates tens of thousands of zero one numbers?"


    "They call zero one the destroyer." Yehaoxuan paused and said: "Murakami zuosu has a strong genetic technology. Before that, he tried to create a God. There was a woman named Snake Girl who was transformed into the Luo Xinfu in your Japanese legend."


    "Luo Xinfu..." Masako Asada''s face turned white. She blurted out, "is it exactly the same as the legend?"


    "The human face and spider body are exactly the same." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s terrible that he succeeded." Masako Asada murmured.


    "They are creating gods, but because of some obstacles, they spend countless efforts to create gods. Generally, the lifespan of gods is not too long. They live in March and may, or even shorter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s OK." Masako Asada breathed a sigh of relief: "if they really create a perfect God, can anyone in the world stop them?"


    "So I guess the God making plan has been put aside for the time being. Because their technology is immature, they consume a lot of resources, and their resources are limited." Yehaoxuan said, "so now they are looking at the destroyers. They are trying to create more destroyers to destroy the world."


    "Destroyer." Masako Asada repeated this sentence. She sighed: "a destroyer is enough for us to have a headache. If there are more destroyers, what should we do?"


    "So the most important thing now is not only to find No. 01, but also to find Murakami zuosu''s nest and completely destroy his ambition. Your country should also pay enough attention to this matter. This is no joke." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The relevant departments have begun to take joint action. All ministries will work together to clean up our island. They will certainly uncover Murakami zuosu''s nest."


    "Let me know as soon as you have any news." Yehaoxuan said.


    "En..." Masako Asada looked at yehaoxuan and said sincerely, "Yejun, thank you."


    Keiko Chiba took the elevator from a secret entrance to the 10th floor of the underground, which was the headquarters of Murakami zuosu after he was wanted.


    Murakami zuosu has built this place since he started genetic research, so as to facilitate a hiding place after an accident. No one can imagine that there is an underground base with quite high technology in this desolate place, and it is even more unexpected that the genetic research in this place is even more advanced than that in magnesium.


    Walking into an extremely modern laboratory, a Japanese man in his forties was sitting on a chair on the front step. This man was zuosu Murakami.


    "Master, the task failed." Keiko Chiba stood on the stage and gave a deep bow.


    "Have you brought back the information?" Murakami zuosu stood up and felt a sense of not being angry.


    "The data is brought back safely. In addition, all data of the enterprise has been formatted." Chiba said.


    "That''s good. Your main task this time is to bring back information. As for yehaoxuan, we will deal with him in the future. He is a medical saint. If he can be easily killed by us, it would be too boring. I''m glad to have such an opponent." Murakami zuosu laughed.


    "But the existence of medical sage is a huge obstacle to our plan." Keiko Chiba could not help saying.


    "He was originally a person out of the plan. He came to Japan this time to thoroughly calculate the general ledger with us. Hehe, but since he has come, don''t think about going back. Now is the most important moment of our plan. If we don''t provoke him, don''t provoke him. When our destroyers mass produce, that will be the day when he ends." Murakami zuosu burst out laughing. His laughter was morbid.


    "Is there anything else I can do?" Keiko Chiba nodded.


    "It''s good to bring back the information. Go and have a rest." Murakami zuosu waved.


    "I have another question." Keiko Chiba paused and said, "who is Zheng shuangshuangshuang?"


    "You don''t need to know that." The pure light flashed in the eyes of zuoefu, the village head. He said faintly, "she is just a woman of yehaoxuan, an insignificant person."


    "Do I look like her?" Chiba said.


    "Yes, you look like him." "But you have nothing to do with her," Murakami zuosu said


    "I see." Chiba Jingzi nodded silently. She remembered his surprised and puzzled expression when his sword stabbed into yehaoxuan''s body.


    She had a feeling that yehaoxuan didn''t believe he would stab him with a sword, and his expression was very familiar. It seemed that he had seen him somewhere a long time ago.


    Yahaoxuan of Tanigawa society is treating Tanigawa Mashi. He has finished acupuncture for Tanigawa Mashi and is disinfecting the silver needle with alcohol.


    After two treatments, Yashi Tanigawa''s condition has obviously changed. His hair is not as gray as before, but becomes gray.


    He was surprised that yehaoxuan''s acupuncture could make his body recover to the greatest extent in such a short time. He even had the illusion of rejuvenation.


    "Three days later, I will give you a third treatment. I can''t guarantee the degree of recovery, because the amount of medicine you used to take is too large, and your body cells and organs are aging badly." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle and said.


    "It''s already pretty good. I''m very satisfied with it." Yashi Tanigawa put down his mirror and stood up slowly.


    After yehaoxuan''s second treatment, he was able to stand up. Before, his body was so aging that he had to lie in bed and wait for death. He was glad that he had made the right decision to find yehaoxuan for treatment.


    "But I don''t guarantee that the disease will rebound again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No cure?" Yashi Tanigawa was slightly surprised.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine cures the root cause. As long as it is cured, it is a radical cure. But... It seems artificial." Yehaoxuan said something.


    "Artificial..." Yashi Tanigawa looked a little tight. He seemed to think of something more depressing.


    "Yes, it''s man-made. President Tanigawa had better find out who is behind the scenes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll find out what happened." Yashi Tanigawa nodded.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thanks for the last time, doctor." After thinking for a while, Yashi Tanigawa said, "there have always been some grudges between us and Yamaguchi group. If the medical sage didn''t help us last time, Yumei might have fallen into the hands of Yamaguchi group."

 Chapter 1484

    "I can''t manage the grudges between you, and I don''t want to." Yehaoxuan said, "as for helping each other, it''s a piece of work. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yoshio Yamaguchi of the Yamaguchi group is a tough guy. The last time the medical sage broke his business, he would not give up. I have sent more than a dozen elite experts to escort the medical sage." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "No, I can handle it." Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. Maki Tanigawa was really a schemer. The people he sent were nominally protecting themselves, but I''m afraid they were secretly monitoring themselves.


    But the question is why did he monitor himself? Did he feel anything? He doesn''t have frequent contacts with Tang Yi, so it won''t make him suspicious.


    "This is the kingdom of Japan. The medical sage may eat in the capital. But the strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. Yamaguchi is the local snake. I have no other intention. I just want to help the medical sage."


    "I don''t like people to follow. The man named Yamaguchi doesn''t bother me. If he really comes, I''ll make him regret coming to this world." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Since the medical Saint doesn''t like people to follow, I won''t force it. The money you want has been paid to your account. Please go and check it." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Well, since it''s all right, I can leave." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Doctor, take your time." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    Yehaoxuan packed up his medical kit and turned to leave. Yashi Tanigawa looked at the figure of yehaoxuan leaving, and his color gradually became gloomy.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Yashi Tanigawa murmured.


    As soon as yehaoxuan went out, Tang Yi greeted him. He sent ye haoxuan out.


    "Mashi is suspicious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know I can''t hide it from the old fox for long." Tang Yi said reluctantly, "you must be very careful when dealing with this old man. He can see the slight flaw right away."


    "What about Tanigawa Nai? Why hasn''t anything happened these days?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What else can I do? I was sent to sit on the bench by Yashi Tanigawa." Tang Yi said: "this guy also has some scheming and is good at playing the family card. He lies down in front of Yashi Tanigawa and repents bitterly. Yashi Tanigawa didn''t drive him out of Yashi Tanigawa''s club. Moreover, I suggest that Nai Tanigawa is the troublemaker behind the scenes. Yashi Tanigawa doesn''t believe it."


    "Hehe, sometimes being smart is mistaken by being smart." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. He said in a straight face, "now you should pay attention. It seems that Murakami zuoev is going to enlarge his moves."


    "What big move?" Tang Yi asked in surprise.


    "Don''t ask about it. It''s a very dangerous thing." Yehaoxuan stood still and said, "we must find out the hiding place of Murakami zuoev in the shortest time."


    "Try, I''m trying." Tang Yi nodded.


    "Why haven''t you seen Tang Rui recently? Her position in Murakami zuosu doesn''t seem too low." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen her since she kicked me out of the village pharmaceutical company and warned me." Tang Yi said with a wry smile.


    "The only possibility... Is that she is undergoing transformation." Yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Is she undergoing transformation? Is she the kind of monster who is neither human nor ghost?" Tang Yi was obviously excited.


    "I''m just guessing." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He knows that Tang Yi will react like this.


    "No, I can''t make her that kind of thing." Tang Yi said.


    "But what can I do now? I saw Shuangshuang yesterday." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you see her?" Tang Yi was quite surprised. He had never seen Keiko Chiba since he came to Japan.


    "She is Keiko Chiba now. Without saying a word, she will kill me if she picks up the knife." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "They have a hypnotist, a very powerful one." Tang Yi said, "maybe it''s the ghost made by the hypnotist."


    "You are talking about Takeo Mitsui. I have seen him and killed him, but... His body is missing." Yehaoxuan said.


    He killed Takeo Mitsui and left. When he informed the relevant Japanese authorities, Takeo Mitsui''s body had disappeared.


    For Murakami Zuofu''s subordinates, ye haoxuan has a certain immunity. Murakami Zuofu can revive the dead and become more powerful through transformation. This is no longer a strange thing. Ye haoxuan is looking forward to seeing what Mitsui Shangxiong will become in the future.


    "Careless, villagers, you can only be safe if you shred their bodies." Tang Yi said.


    "I was really careless." Yehaoxuan said regretfully, "if it wasn''t for that, you might have taken Shuangshuang back now."


    "I can understand the feelings of old friends who want to cut you with a knife." Tang Yi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "besides, even if you snatched her back, you are confident that she will remember you."


    "It''s not difficult. As long as we find someone who is more powerful than Mitsui, we can completely awaken her memory." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I only worry about Tang Rui now. I don''t know what she has become." Tang Yi sighed slightly.


    "Tang Rui doesn''t matter. She didn''t lose her memory. She just became another person." Yehaoxuan said, "if she was really ruthless, the last time she saw you in the village pharmaceutical company, she would kill you directly, not just drive you out of the pharmaceutical company. This shows that although she has a split personality, she still subconsciously recognizes you as a brother."


    "I hope so." Tang Yi sighed slightly and said, "how is Yashi Tanigawa''s body?"


    "Seriously... Not very good." Yehaoxuan said in a positive tone: "his body has suffered from a large range of organ failure due to that kind of medicine. I have to pay a high price to cure him completely. Now I just stimulate all the potential of his body and make his hair darker. In addition to the traditional Chinese medicine, he has the illusion of rejuvenation."


    "But what I told him was that his health had been basically improved, but if someone wanted to make a trick, he would still be the same as before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are so insidious." Tang Yi takes a deep look at yehaoxuan. He finds that yehaoxuan has such a sinister side.


    "In extraordinary times, if he is insidious or not, he won''t say anything. If he just doesn''t believe that his body is making trouble by Tanigawa Nai, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I feel that guy Tanigawa Nai will make a comeback. He is a man who is unwilling to be lonely." Tang Yi said.


    "He is already a small character now. Can you still be afraid of him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is a small role, and because the next president claimed to be himself, he offended many people in the club. In the Tanigawa club, he has no authority at all, but don''t forget that he is Tanigawa Nai."


    "The reason why Yashi Tanigawa likes him so much is not just because he is the adopted son of Yashi Tanigawa. He must have something extraordinary." Tang Yi said.


    "What do you think he will do next?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know what he will do next, but I know Tanigawa Nai won''t give up his job. What he has lost will be found. Besides, there is a village chief zuosu behind him." Tang Yi said.


    "The problem seems to be getting more and more complicated." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I might as well tell you that Murakami zuosu has developed a new form of genetic medicine. It can be said that this is a virus that can cause human genes to mutate."


    "Genetic variants? What the hell is this?" Tang Yi was slightly surprised.


    "In short, it can lead to human evolution, just like the mutant in wolverine, but his medicine can make people lose their senses, become aggressive and bloodthirsty." Yehaoxuan said: "they call the people who have injected this drug the destroyer... This destroyer has a special place, that is, the ability to infect."


    "Biochemical crisis?" Tang Yi suddenly thought of the key point of the problem.


    "That''s the kind, but the destroyer''s infection ability is only 50%, and if people infected by him hurt others, the infection rate will drop by half, and so on." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where is the situation now?" Tang Yi swallowed the Tunkou watercourse: "does Murakami zuofuzhen want to destroy the world?"


    "He wants to create a new world, which is dominated by him. The problem now is... A finished product destroyer with virus... Ran away. The relevant departments of Japan are looking for him, and I have reason to believe that Murakami zuosu is creating destroyers in large quantities." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Tang Yi is a little silly. He feels the seriousness of the problem.


    "I don''t know. We can only go one step at a time. The most important thing for us now is to find Murakami zuosu''s nest, because there may be a large number of destroyers in his nest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even if it''s a pry, you have to pry Yashi Tanigawa''s mouth open." Tang Yi said with hate.


    "So the plan should be fast, and you also said that Tanigawa Nai is a person who is unwilling to be lonely. I think he should have started to act now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m planning." Tang Yi nodded: "try to make Tanigawa Mashi believe that Murakami zuoefu wants to kill him in the shortest time."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you here?" Tanigawa Youmei''s voice came from behind them. Her voice was obviously a little excited.


    "Your date is here. I won''t disturb you." Tang Yi said.


    "Nonsense." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious." Tang Yi said solemnly: "she had a good feeling for you. In addition, you saved the United States with a hero, so she has been completely occupied. Do it well. Maybe you become the son-in-law of Yashi Tanigawa, and he will give you Tanigawa''s social life, and then Murakami zuoefu''s whereabouts will be clear."

 Chapter 1485

    "At that time, the cauliflower will be cold. I am a serious person. I don''t need to use women to achieve my goals." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. He felt that it was inhumane to use women to deceive Yashi Tanigawa. He also felt that his mind was very dirty when he was with Yashi Tanigawa last time.


    "The last time you said you didn''t have such an idea?" Tang Yi said disdainfully.


    In other words, Yumei Tanigawa had already run to yehaoxuan. She was a little nervous and said, "Yejun, I heard you were coming, so I came out quickly. Are you... Are you ok?"


    Tanigawa Youmei is more shy than other Japanese girls. Her expression clearly explains her feelings. She likes yehaoxuan. As long as she is an experienced lover, she can see it at a glance.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Yuki Tanigawa looked at him this time with different eyes.


    "Mr. Yamamoto, I''ll just go and see him off. You go and get busy. Yuki Tanigawa said to Tang Yi."


    "OK, I''ll go first, Miss Ma fan Youmei." Tang Yi nodded slightly, and then took a deep look at yehaoxuan. Then he turned and left.


    "Miss Youmei, I have something else to do. I don''t have to send it. I can go back by myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan... I just want to see what happened to your arm. Last time you were shot." Tanigawa''s gentle eyes make any man can''t help agreeing to her request.


    "Nothing... Nothing really. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that the woman always spoke in a pitiful way. People really couldn''t bear to refuse any of her requests.


    "Do you... Do you hate me? Do I talk too much?" Tanigawa Youmei looked at yehaoxuan with a pitiful look.


    "Where... You can see it if you want." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He opened his sleeve and exposed the place where he had been injured last time. The scratches of the gunshot wound were not lethal to him at all. Not to mention that he now has the inheritance of phoenix soul, which is equivalent to the immortal body. His own medicine can completely make these wounds disappear without trace.


    "Is it here?" Tanigawa Youmei looks at yehaoxuan''s intact arm in surprise.


    "Here, of course. I have a secret method to make the wound disappear quickly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Does it still hurt?" Tanigawa Youmei asked foolishly.


    "Silly... The wound is gone. Where will it hurt?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Oh, I''m stupid." Tanigawa Yumei realized that her question was a stupid one. She smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "thank you, yehaoxuan... I didn''t invite you to dinner last time. Can I invite you to dinner this time?"


    "No, I have something to deal with. Another day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I won''t delay you too long. It''s almost noon." Tanigawa Youmei said with some perseverance.


    "But... I really have something to do." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t have anything to do. He just didn''t want to be involved in too much with Yuki Tanigawa. After all, he had a purpose to approach Mashi Tanigawa.


    "Just one hour, will you?" Yumi Tanigawa once again offered her unique skills, which made her look pitiful.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan agreed. Yuki Tanigawa''s move is a killer. Such girls can instantly arouse men''s desire for protection.


    Having said this, ye haoxuan immediately regretted it. He secretly scolded himself for being so restless. How cheap


    "Thank you, Yejun." Yuki Tanigawa nodded with joy.


    Since the headquarters of Tanigawa society is located at the foot of the mountain, this place is relatively remote. Rich people usually stay away from the noisy city and find a remote place to live. Tanigawa Mashi is no exception.


    Tanigawa Youmei calls a car and travels with yehaoxuan.


    When they came to downtown, Yumi Tanigawa found a Chinese restaurant with a good reputation in the local area and went in with yehaoxuan.


    The Chinese restaurant is decorated in accordance with the ancient Chinese palace style. Even the waiters inside are dressed in Han costumes, and there are special geisha playing the piano and dancing inside. This gives yehaoxuan the illusion that he seems to be in the heyday of the Tang Dynasty.


    In the Tang Dynasty, the kingdom of Japan called the prosperous Tang Dynasty the heavenly Dynasty. Because the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty made them worship it very much, even in modern times, many of their things here would be affected by the Tang style. On the contrary, in the Chinese mainland, some traditions were inferior to those abroad.


    This Chinese restaurant is very famous both locally and in Japan. The nature of this club is similar to the high-end club in China. Ordinary people can''t get in. But as the daughter of Tanigawa club, Tanigawa Youmei can go in and out of any high-end club at will.


    "Would you like a box?" Tanigawa said softly.


    "No, just grab some." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Oh, all right." It seems that yehaoxuan''s interest is not too high. Tanigawa Youmei feels a little disappointed, but then she remembers that yehaoxuan may have something really.


    The two of them sat down in a fairly decent position, and then Yuki Tanigawa called the waiter.


    The waiter was a Japanese woman dressed in Han clothes. She blessed yehaoxuan and Tanigawa youmeifu with a skilled court etiquette, and then presented the menu with both hands.


    "Although the Chinese palace cuisine is different from your native palace cuisine, it also adds some unique elements. Would you like to try it?" Yuki Tanigawa smiled.


    Yehaoxuan opened this beautifully made recipe, which was a series of palace dishes.


    Palace flavor dishes, mainly represented by several ancient capitals, can be divided into southern and Northern flavors. The southern flavor is represented by Jinling, Yidu, Linnan and Yingdu, while the northern flavor is represented by Chang''an, Luoyang, Kaifeng, Beijing and Shenyang. Its common feature is that it is luxurious and rare, and the classic dishes have certain specifications.


    This tradition has been preserved since the Shang and Zhou dynasties. For example, the "eight treasures" mentioned in the book of rites include dragon liver, chicken pulp, leopard fetus, carp tail, roast, scarlet lip, bear paw and crispy cheese cicada. It has been used by later generations.


    Palace cuisine is not only very particular about the shape of dishes, but also the tableware used are colorful and unique in shape. There are gold, silver, jade, crystal, agate, coral, rhinoceros horn, tortoiseshell, ivory, and a large number of exquisite porcelain specially made by the official kiln.


    Although it is said that the local palace dishes of the Japanese nation are not as authentic as those of China, they are also unique, especially the tableware.


    "Well, just grab some." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He wanted to finish the meal quickly and went back to investigate about Murakami zuosu and the destroyer. However, the etiquette of this kind of court food is quite cumbersome. I''m afraid he can''t finish it in the afternoon.


    "This is already very casual." Tanigawa Youmei smiled sweetly, with a kind of kindness that ye haoxuan could not refuse.


    Qinggong Wanfu meat, sliced suckling pig in the second grade of barbecue, Uygur roast mutton, and Guanyan in the first grade of soup.


    Although there are few dishes, I''m afraid the price will not be much cheaper if you look at the luxurious tableware and the carefully cooked fragrance.


    "OK, let''s do it first. I can''t finish eating too much. I''m not a pig." Yehaoxuan saw that she had the desire to continue, and quickly stopped her.


    "OK, listen to you." Tanigawa Youmei handed the menu to the waiter and said in Japanese, "please hurry up, please."


    "The environment here is good. Hehe, the person who opened the shop must be a person who is proficient in business." Yehaoxuan looked around at the quiet and elegant environment. In this palace restaurant, he had a sense of instant vision in the Sui and Tang Dynasties.


    "It is said that he is a Chinese. I don''t often come here. Comparatively speaking, I prefer Japanese cuisine." Tanigawa smiled and then added, "but as long as you like it, I like it too."


    With these words, she blushed and lowered her head shyly.


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t know what attracted Yumei Tanigawa to him. He really wanted to catch her and ask himself where she liked him. Could he change it?


    Knowing that there can be no result, ye haoxuan even feels cheated on her because of Yashi Tanigawa. This made him feel sorry. He really wanted to tell her that he had a purpose to get close to her. But Yuki Tanigawa''s idea is too simple, just like a piece of white paper.


    "In fact, sashimi is also very delicious." Yehaoxuan, who really couldn''t find a topic, casually pulled down this sentence.


    "Yejun... I, I have something to give you." Yuki Tanigawa felt her face burning. Her voice was as small as a mosquito. She couldn''t help but feel her heart pounding. She kept asking herself whether it was a confession.


    The man in front of her, although she had not seen him several times, had a very unique temperament that attracted her and made her think of him.


    Without waiting for yehaoxuan to speak, she took out a very exquisite wooden box from her bag, gently pushed it to yehaoxuan, and said nervously, "here you are."


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. The small box was so exquisite that it looked like a ring box. He was a little unpredictable about what Yumei Tanigawa wanted to do.


    "This... This is just a small gift. Don''t open it now. Will you open it later?" Tanigawa said with expectation.


    To tell you the truth, Yumi Tanigawa has given yehaoxuan a difficult problem. He doesn''t know whether he should accept it or refuse it. Take it. He really doesn''t want to provoke a Japanese woman. Refuse it, for fear that this simple girl will be hurt.


    When he was in trouble, a thick voice came from one side of yehaoxuan: "are you a medical saint?"


    The voice was very serious. Although it was just a simple sentence, it had a sense of instant vision. When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a man in a suit who was somewhat polite standing beside him.

 Chapter 1486

    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yeliangchen." The other side murmured.


    "No." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "May I have a word?" Yeliangchen said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan was worried that no one would help him. He quickly stood up and went out with the man who called himself Liangchen.


    "Yejun..." Tanigawa Youmei called softly, but yehaoxuan had left. She grabbed the small box and was slightly disappointed.


    When he reached the backyard of the restaurant, yeliangchen stood still. He turned and said, "is the medical saint the legendary medical saint?"


    "I don''t know who the legendary medical saint you mentioned is. If you say it''s Zhangzhongjing, I can only say that you have mistaken someone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s you. Someone asked me to give you a message today. First, the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine has been cancelled. Do you understand?" Yeliangchen looked serious. He had an unpredictable feeling of being superior.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Yeliangchen." Speaking of his name, the goods also deliberately raised his head: "second, take your words and leave the Japanese country immediately, preferably within 12 hours. If you exceed the time, you will be responsible for the consequences. Therefore, I hope you will think twice before you act."


    "Are you kidding?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t like talking nonsense with people. If you feel that you have the strength to play with me, you don''t mind staying with me in the end." Yeliangchen said.


    "How do I feel? This should be my line. What if I don''t go?" Yehaoxuan felt puzzled. Who is this pretentious flower?


    "Ha ha, I will let you know that I never say empty words. After twelve hours, don''t let me see you in the Japanese country. Don''t force me to go to the Royal Medical School to find you. This is the Japanese country. It''s my territory. I have a thousand ways to make you stay." Yeliangchen said.


    "Are you Chinese?" Yehaoxuan had a clue.


    "I am a Chinese. Even in the capital, I can set off a bloodbath. You can''t provoke me in my good time." Yeliangchen shook his hand as he spoke.


    "You''ve read too much about Mary Sullivan." Yehaoxuan smiled. There was a strong sense of narcissism between the words of the goods. What kind of world is NIMA? She is a big man. She went to see Mary Suwen, and she has such a strong sense of substitution, which makes yehaoxuan speechless.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Leave quickly. Within twelve hours, or you will understand the consequences." Yeliangchen said.


    "You have indigestion." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Do you see that Liangchen has indigestion?" Yeliangchen was stunned.


    "I''m a doctor. Of course I can see it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then ask the medical sage to cure each other. There must be great thanks at a good time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have a sister named Mei Jing?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No." Yeliangchen said.


    "That''s strange. Why doesn''t a self righteous garbage like you have a more wonderful sister or sister than you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You want to know what you''re doing?" Yeliangchen said.


    "I''m kidding fools." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He was too lazy to continue playing with this guy. He said faintly, "who sent you? Tell me. I''ll let you go."


    "Good time... Ah..."


    Before ye Liangchen could say these words, he screamed. The extreme narcissistic instant vision was interrupted by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grabbed his wrist with one hand and said with a slight force: "say..."


    "I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I, I Yeliangchen''s compulsion disappeared at once. He felt a stabbing pain in his wrist.


    "Whose money will you take and with whom will you eliminate the disaster?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Wuguo Lingdong biopharmaceutical Co., Ltd... the pharmaceutical company second only to Murakami pharmaceutical. They asked me to warn you to leave Wuguo immediately." Yeliangchen stammered.


    "Why should you warn me? Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I''m yeliangchen." The goods are serious.


    Click... Ah


    As yehaoxuan squeezed hard, the arm of the goods made a click, and he felt a stabbing pain in his wrist. The meridians at the wrist have been twisted by yehaoxuan.


    "I asked you who you are." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    "I... I''m just a small role in the local Yamaguchi group. I''m just an errand runner. Sobbing, I really don''t care about my business."


    Yehaoxuan felt speechless. It seems that as the voice of traditional Chinese medicine becomes louder and louder in Japan, traditional Chinese medicine is becoming more and more popular. Some pharmaceutical bosses have already felt a deep crisis. They can''t wait to warn themselves. If they don''t listen, I''m afraid someone will do something wrong next.


    It seems that he should say hello to yokono Huamu in advance and ask him to give a warning to those ill intentioned giants of pharmaceutical companies. At the same time, he should make preparations as soon as possible. Otherwise, he will suffer a loss when they take action.


    Thinking about this, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, called GANGYE Huamu, and told him that Lingguang biopharmaceutical company had sent someone to warn him about the matter.


    Yokono Huamu was furious when he received a phone call. He had already ordered three orders and five trials. He said hello to some leaders in the Japanese pharmaceutical industry, and told them not to provoke ye haoxuan. Provoking ye haoxuan is tantamount to saying that he is doing the right thing for the government. For these reasons, he also organized several meetings for people from various pharmaceutical industries, but he did not expect that someone would secretly give him eye medication, which made him furious.


    At that moment, he assured yehaoxuan that such a thing would never happen again. For Lingguang medicine, he would severely crack down on and punish the company and warn others.


    "I... can I go now?"


    After yehaoxuan hangs up the phone, yeliangchen asks cautiously.


    "Go away, you are also a Chinese. You have lost your face to the Japanese. Don''t let me see you again." Yehaoxuan frowned and kicked the bottom of the goods.


    Ye Lianchen nodded repeatedly, and he ran away like smoke.


    When yehaoxuan returned to the restaurant, the food was ready, but Yukio Tanigawa disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan looked around and didn''t see where she had gone. He asked a waiter nearby, "where is the lady sitting here just now?"


    The waiter vomited a string of Japanese words at yehaoxuan, and a look of confusion flashed in her eyes.


    "Speaking Chinese, where did she go?" Yehaoxuan feels that something is wrong. Most of the consumers here are Chinese. It is impossible that these waiters do not understand Chinese, and when she came in just now, the woman clearly spoke in Chinese.


    But now she uses Japanese, which is obviously trying to prevaricate something.


    "I, I don''t know, I really don''t know... She left with our boss." The waiter''s face turned pale with fright and he slipped his tongue.


    At this time, several security guards came over and surrounded yehaoxuan.


    One of the leaders shouted to yehaoxuan, "if you are here to consume, we welcome you. If you want to make trouble, you must first think about how many heads you have. This is the kingdom of Japan, not China."


    Pa... before the words were finished, ye haoxuan had already given him a blow. The small head''s mouth was gushing blood, and he fell back. Ye haoxuan''s arms shook, and the vast and deep real Qi suddenly came out. The bangs and bangs continued, and the security guards around him fell and flew out one by one.


    The tables around were smashed over a lot. Although these guys belong to the kind of well-trained people, they are just like a group of children who have just learned to walk compared with ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pulled up the little leader. He said in a deep voice, "I''m asking again. Where did the girl go?"


    "HMM... HMM" the little head was full of blood, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Yehaoxuan found that his fist had hit the mouth of the goods just now. Now his teeth were all smashed and his tongue was swollen. How could he say anything.


    "Where is your boss? Take me to him." Yehaoxuan shouted at the waiter.


    "No... No." The waiter shook his head in horror.


    Kacha... Yehaoxuan smashed a table, which was made of solid wood. In order to create a palace atmosphere here, the owner of this shop took great pains. Every table and chair he made were made of superior wood. A table weighs hundreds of kilograms.


    But this sturdy table was smashed to pieces by yehaoxuan''s fist. It is conceivable that his fist was powerful. Yehaoxuan originally wanted to intimidate the waiter and let her lead the way, but he didn''t expect the waiter to turn his eyes and simply fainted.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He was too scared. He grabbed a security guard who fell to the ground and said in a deep voice: "take me to see your boss, otherwise this table will be your end."


    "Yes... Yes." The security guard nodded in horror. He had just seen yehaoxuan''s strong fighting power. Now he could not raise any desire to resist. He led the way in fear, and yehaoxuan followed him.


    As the security guard came to the third floor, he walked through one decorated antique room after another. The security guard trembled, pointed to one of the rooms and said, "just... Right here."


    Bang... Yehaoxuan kicked the security guard. The guy screamed and fell forward. Knock down the door carved with hollowed out broken flowers and fall heavily inside.


    "Who is it?" In the room, a man with bare arms and big and thick legs shouted, and he stood up fiercely.


    "Are you the boss here?" Yehaoxuan stared at the man and said.


    "Yes, I''m the boss here. LV Xueming, who are you?" Asked the man.


    "Where is Yuki Tanigawa? What are you doing with her?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1487

    "Oh, I remember. You are the man who came here with Yumi Tanigawa. I know you. You are the sage of medicine." Lvxueming recognized yehaoxuan.


    "I''m a celebrity. It''s normal for you to know me, but I don''t know you. You should know the identity of Yuki Tanigawa, so you''re playing with fire." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, Yashi Tanigawa will die soon. What am I afraid of? But seriously, his daughter is very beautiful. It''s a pity to kill her." Lu Xuewen laughed.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart. What does this guy mean when he says that Yashi Tanigawa is going to die? Is there civil strife in the Tanigawa commune?


    "Whose people are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me tell you... My boss is Nai Tanigawa." Lvxuewen laughed and said: "now you see, the boss has been planning how to kill Yashi Tanigawa, but you have ruined the boss''s good deed. You wanted to solve you after solving Nai Tanigawa, but you didn''t expect to come to the door in advance."


    "This is a free opportunity for me to do meritorious service. I can''t miss this good opportunity." Lvxuewen said as he moved his hands. A burst of joint cracking came.


    "Sure enough, Tanigawa Nai is going to rebel. I knew this boy would not be a safe host." Yehaoxuan finally understood.


    This restaurant has a good reputation in Dongjing, which is equivalent to some high-end clubs in Beijing. And you can''t afford to spend money here.


    Since the boss here is called Tanigawa Nai''s boss, it seems that there are not a few forces that this boy secretly develops. It seems that Tang Yi came late, and he is still a little less confident than Tanigawa Nai.


    Yehaoxuan picks up his mobile phone and dials Tang Yi''s phone. He dials it for a long time, but no one responds. His heart sinks. I''m afraid Tanigawa Nai has planned for a long time. Tang Yi''s mobile phone doesn''t answer. I''m afraid he is in trouble now.


    "Don''t struggle. We joined the Yamaguchi group. In addition to the boss''s previous influence in the Tanigawa society, the two sides of the machine are now locked. Tanigawa Mashi should have died. So you''d better put your hands on the hook. It''s a pity that you almost made a big problem with our plan. Now, you can come to the door yourself." Lu Xuewen laughed.


    "The plan is good. It seems that Nai Tanigawa is not a straw bag. It''s a pity that he didn''t break with Mashi Tanigawa earlier, otherwise he would have been executed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If it hadn''t been for your accident, Yashi Tanigawa would have to lie in bed and wait to die. If you hadn''t given the boss eye medicine from time to time, it wouldn''t have aroused Yashi Tanigawa''s suspicion and marginalized the boss."


    Lvxuewen said as he moved his joints and said, "yehaoxuan, what do you want me to say? Can''t you be your medical saint in China? Why do you come to Japan to visit the muddy waters in the Guchuan society? Now you are doing it yourself. You can''t blame me if you die."


    "You keep saying that I will die, but I haven''t seen anyone else here. You don''t think you can kill me just by yourself." Yehaoxuan looked around. There was no one.


    "You don''t think I''m just an ordinary person." Lvxuewen twisted his neck and made a 360 degree sharp turn. His neck toughness reached an incredible angle.


    "The genetically modified person... My most disgusting thing has appeared again." Yehaoxuan frowned at the unfettered master. He had made it clear that LV Xuewen in front of him was a product of the transformation of murzheng zuoefu.


    "Ha ha, you have insight. You really deserve to be a medical saint." Lvxuewen laughed and said that his neck was back to normal again. It was hard to imagine how he did that disgusting image just now.


    "It was transformed by zuosu Murakami? With all due respect, I can''t guess what kind of genes you have integrated." Yehaoxuan thought for a long time, but he didn''t think of any animal that could make his neck rotate 360 degrees.


    "Yes, it was transformed in the village. Not only me, but also the confidant of our boss, have basically undergone such transformation. So you''d better save your energy. I know your strength is very strong. I heard that you have lost two saints and two fools in China. But those old guys can''t compare with our genetic technology." Lvxuewen said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Martial artists pursue the highest level of martial arts with their own strength. What they pursue is martial arts and what they cultivate is mind. In fact, they are the righteous way of heaven and earth. But you are different. You are genetically modified. Strictly speaking, you can''t be considered human, so it''s not allowed by the way of heaven. What''s more, you are a guy who is neither human nor ghost. Can you compare with martial artists?"


    "Besides, you are also Chinese. You came to the kingdom of Japan so that people could transform you into a monster without human beings and ghosts? You even have no fertility. You can''t say you are a normal man. Can you be worthy of your parents? Can you be worthy of them?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words seemed to poke into lvxuewen''s pain. He sneered and said: "you don''t have to pick out the relationship between me and Murakami here. I might as well tell you that I am a patient in the late stage of cancer. Even if I don''t reform, I don''t have many days to live. Although they have transformed me into something that is neither human nor ghost, it can greatly reduce my life, but at least I am still alive."


    "There''s a saying that it''s better to live than die. I''m just protecting my life, so you have no right to question me."


    "Just a cancer can make you put down all your dignity and come here to be Murakami zuosu''s lackey?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "don''t make excuses for your stupid, just a monster."


    "Yehaoxuan... I warn you once, I am a man, not a monster." LV Xuewen''s face darkened.


    "Are you human? Do you dare to pat your chest to make sure you are human?" Yehaoxuan asked: "can a normal person twist his neck like this? You find a younger brother to let him try this. He has become the experimental object of Murakami zuosu. I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from."


    "You..." lvxuewen still has a shadow in his heart. Although he is strong now and feels good about himself, it still can''t change the fact that he has become a monster. To be honest, he doesn''t know what kind of change he has made. He only knows that he has been transformed into another species. He is no longer a human being.


    No one mentioned it at ordinary times. He could comfort himself just to live, but once these things were pointed out mercilessly, it would be even worse than killing him.


    He didn''t say a word. His right hand stretched forward. His hand suddenly turned into something similar to the tentacles of an octopus and tangled with yehaoxuan.


    This guy''s body is similar to that fool''s body after transformation. He will stretch out such disgusting feet.


    Yehaoxuan has had more than one contact with zuoefu, the village leader. He already knows how to deal with this situation. LV Xuewen''s tentacles have not reached him, and his body suddenly disappears before his eyes.


    Lvxuewen was stunned. He lost yehaoxuan''s figure just after a flower in front of him. Although his body had been transformed, yehaoxuan''s speed was beyond his expectation.


    But his transformed body senses were very sharp. Then he turned back and stretched out his hand for the second time. Sure enough, yehaoxuan was standing behind him.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand moved, a golden Rune suddenly formed, and then a blue flame rose into the air. This is the true fire condensed from the Taoist Dharma, and it is the supreme nemesis of all evil things.


    As soon as the fire burned, LV Xuewen quickly took back his hand. His right hand touched his feet and kept flying. He quickly rushed to the flames.


    "It doesn''t work for you?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. He clearly remembered that the snake girl was almost burned to death by the fire. The guy''s body transformation seemed not as good as that of the Snake Girl, but why didn''t he react.


    He knew that LV Xuewen''s withdrawal was just a subconscious reaction. Although he had been genetically modified, he still had people''s thoughts. He would be afraid of being burned by fire.


    "Your move is out of date. My genes have been optimized recently. So I am not afraid of fire and water. In a word, if I stand here and let you fight for a day and a night, you may not be able to kill me." Lvxuewen finally found a high pleasure.


    "In my hands, there is no one who can''t fight to death... No, no, I was wrong. There should be no one who can''t fight to death." Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again.


    "I can see that the medical sage is a man with excellent oral Kung Fu. Hehe, you can scold me as you like. Anyway, you are going to die. My body is not afraid of fire and water, and is invulnerable to weapons. What can you do to me?"


    "Really? It deserves to be a small role. He can show off his power here when he gets a little ability. Murakami zuosuke certainly didn''t tell your boss Tanigawa Nai what kind of person I am." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is really fearless.


    The giant, Snake Girl... And Cobra team I met before have much higher comprehensive combat power than this guy, but this guy is still here boasting that he is invulnerable to weapons and water and fire... Where did he come from?


    Yehaoxuan, who inherited the phoenix soul, was easy to kill. I''m afraid the reason why the goods were so grand was that zuosu Murakami didn''t tell him who he was. The medical sage who made Murakami zuosu headache in China even forced their light of life to go offline, completely shattering their dream of large-scale experiment.


    And Murakami zuofev has sent people to assassinate yehaoxuan more than once. What is the result? Is yehaoxuan still alive? This little character wants to do meritorious service, so he can''t wait to kill himself to ask for credit, but does he think about his strength?

 Chapter 1488

    A small thing with a little Octopus gene dares to challenge his dignity. It seems that after ye haoxuan became famous in the Snow Mountain World War I, he still hasn''t affected Japan.


    "I''m a nobody?" Lvxuewen was angry. What he hated most was that others looked down on him. Yehaoxuan said that he was a nobody, that was to look down on him. He laughed angrily and said, "well, now I''ll show you what ability I am a nobody."


    His body suddenly stretched and lengthened, becoming like those molluscs at the bottom of the sea. He was as disgusting as he looked. A man with five big and three thick bones fell to the ground and turned into a pool of molluscs. This transformation challenges people''s visual nerves and makes people think of the stuff in some science fiction movies.


    In fact, LV Xuewen is no different from those in the movies. It''s just that this thing has always been seen in science fiction movies, and now it is placed in front of yehaoxuan, which has caused him a lot of visual conflict.


    "Disgusting..." ye haoxuan tried to resist his stomach discomfort. He was glad he hadn''t eaten the food here just now. If people knew that the main boss here was such a disgusting thing, I''m afraid no one would come here to eat his palace food.


    "Ignorant people." Lvxuewen is lying on the ground now. His body belongs to a mollusk like an octopus. With his sneer, his body seems to be inflated. Finally, it rises to a height of more than one person. His feet are turning around. His thick feet make him look like an octopus monster.


    "Ah..." a scream came from the door, and then a passing waiter fell to the ground.


    If you think about it, anyone who sees his boss become such a monster will be unable to accept it.


    "Murakami zuosu''s genetic modification technology is getting more and more terrible. You should be deformed." Yehaoxuan feels incredible. All this makes him have a sense of instant vision in science fiction movies.


    Lvxuewen''s physical condition he doesn''t know what principle to use to explain it. Is it possible that Murakami zuosu''s genetic technology has reached such a terrible level that he can allow the human body and the body of an octopus to coexist?


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe it. If Murakami zuofuzhen has achieved that kind of achievement, he has really possessed the ability to create things. There is no creator in this world unless God really exists.


    But all these things were put in front of yehaoxuan. He couldn''t help believing them.


    His right hand stretched out and Shura appeared in his hand.


    "Ignorant fellow, I said I am invulnerable. Can you pierce my body with your little spear?" Lvxuewen sneered. He waved his tentacles around to attack yehaoxuan quickly.


    "If you can pierce it, just try it." Yehaoxuan sneered and sent Shura forward.


    Poof, there was a dull noise. The sound was like someone farted in an extremely depressed space, and then a burst of black smoke dispersed.


    Lvxuewen was stunned. Since the moment when Shura stabbed him, he felt that something in his body was rapidly disappearing. With a scream, he backed away, and then stuck it on the wall. His body was as dry as a deflated balloon.


    "Ah..." Lv Xuewen kept screaming. His body shrank from time to time, and he seemed to have been put down a smoke bomb. The black gas kept rising.


    A moment later, his body returned to normal, but there was a big hole in his chest, and there was no blood bursting out of the hole.


    "No way. What is it? How can it hurt me? What is it... What is it?" Lu Xuewen shouted as he screamed.


    "This is called Shura. There is nothing in the world that can''t be pierced. Don''t say you are a small role. I believe that even the God created by Murakami Zuo can''t resist the sting of Shura." Yehaoxuan sneered. He put aside Shura and went to lvxuewen and said, "I''m asking you a question now. You should answer it truthfully."


    "You can''t think about it." Lvxuewen smiled grimly. He looked down at the big hole in his chest. There was no heart in it. He said grimly: "you can''t kill me. My gene is the latest optimized, the most perfect and impeccable. You can''t kill me."


    "Every experimental object I killed said so. You guys brainwashed by Murakami zuosu are really pathetic. There is no real immortal body in this world. Even if it is my phoenix soul inheritance, it is not without any shortcomings."


    "It''s funny that every experimental subject believes in Murakami zuosu very much. I really don''t know how he brainwashed you. They don''t believe that their excellent genes are just an illusion that Murakami zuosu has maintained with drugs until they die. What are you? You''re just a piece of DNA."


    "No... it''s impossible. You can''t kill me. My body is invincible." Lu Xuewen still said with a grim smile.


    "It''s easy to kill you, but it''s easy to kill you. Murakami zuoefu will certainly take your body back and carry on" very good... "Yehaoxuan said, raising his hand again, and a few silver rays hid in lvxuewen''s body.


    "I still don''t feel it... I want some..." Lv Xuewen smiled nervously.


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking nonsense with him. He raised his hands, and the silver light in his hands kept disappearing into lvxuewen''s body. Each silver light contained a silver needle.


    Within five minutes, the silver needle in his hand was almost used. Yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Ha ha, no move?" Lu Xuewen laughed proudly and said, "I said, you can''t kill me. You will suffocate to death. You will really be whimsical."


    "Count down five seconds." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said with a smile, "you have five seconds left."


    "What five seconds?" Asked lvxuewen.


    "You will soon know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Five seconds, just a few breaths, lvxuewen suddenly felt that his throat was tightly pinched by something. The sense of restraint on his neck became tighter and tighter. He actually suffocated.


    "No... impossible, it won''t..." lvxuewen tried to squeeze out these words.


    "By the way." Yehaoxuan finds a chair, He sat down in front of lvxuewen and said, "your so-called transformation is just an illusion created by zuosu Murakami. The reason why your body changes is not that you coexist with those genes, but that he has changed your body structure. Hehe, you are not a transformer. Zuosu Murakami can''t make a person have two forms. That''s what the creator can do. It''s a pity that he is not the creator." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In addition, Murakami zuosu''s genetic technology is at the forefront of the world, but don''t you really think he can make your genes perfect?" Yehaoxuan shook his head as he said, "you are too easy to trust others. Murakami zuosu''s genetic technology is definitely not from our world, nor will it be developed by them. And he is just groping ahead. He can only continue to improve through the continuous transformation of your experimental products, but he wants to be perfect. Ha ha, this is impossible."


    "What do you... What do you want to..." Lvxuewen gnashed his teeth and said that he felt his breathing was getting faster and faster. His neck was like a hemp rope tied to it, which made him unable to breathe at all.

 Chapter 1489

    "Nothing. I just want you to suffocate to death. Although your body structure is different from that of ordinary people. Your body fluid replaces your blood, but your body fluid is very important. I just sealed the channel of fluid flow on you."


    "Just like a tree, if it lacks nutrients, its body will slowly dry up. Because this body fluid is used by Murakami zuosu to maintain your life, it is very important to you. If your body fluid cannot be circulated for more than five minutes, you will dry up and die."


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile: "I used to think that the gadget made by zuosu Murakami was a monster that could not be killed. Unless you broke the other person''s body, you could not be killed. But now I find that this is a misunderstanding. It is very simple to want to kill you. That is to block the body fluid in your body, only once."


    "You... What do you want to know? I said, I said, just ask you to let me go." Lvxuewen finally relented, because he had gradually lost his sense of the existence of his body. His body became dark because of the lack of that kind of genetic body fluid.


    Just like a person, you have blocked his blood circulation. Can this person still live?


    This is the case with lvxuewen. They are very dependent on genetic body fluids. Even if they are not hurt, they need to go to the culture tank to absorb body fluid every once in a while, otherwise they can not maintain their vital signs.


    Since the disappearance of Mitsui''s body, yehaoxuan has been completely vigilant. If he doesn''t find the death place of these people, Murakami zuosu has an undead team.


    That''s why he took measures to block the gene body fluid circulation in LV Xuewen''s body and let him dry up and die.


    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t kill you? Why should you admit defeat to me? You should have a little backbone." Yehaoxuan said angrily that this guy is too weak. He hasn''t enjoyed the pleasure of killing these monsters completely, but this guy actually began to beg for mercy. He''s too spineless.


    "No... you are a saint of medicine. You have countless means to kill people. I believe you can kill me. Let me go... Come on, I, I can''t stand it." Lu Xuewen said out of breath.


    "You can''t die for a while. You still have three minutes to answer my question. If you can''t answer it, you will die. Come on, let''s take it as a big adventure of truth. You should answer my question at the first time."


    "You... You... Ask." Lvxuewen''s face flushed.


    "First, how many of Tanigawa''s men are the same as yours." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not much... His confidants... Only fiveorsix... He took refuge in Murakami zuosu and wanted to get Yashi Tanigawa out of office." Lvxuewen said intermittently.


    "Why should Yashi Tanigawa be removed from power? Does zuosu Murakami think Yashi Tanigawa is unreliable?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... He feels that Yashi Tanigawa is not easy to be controlled, so he... He wants to start with Yashi Tanigawa. Compared with Yashi Tanigawa, who can be someone else''s dog as long as he promises a little benefit, it is much easier to control."


    "Yashi Tanigawa was blind to accept this wallflower as his adopted son and still trust him so much. If he knew that Nai Tanigawa was such a person, he would be in the same mood as the whole zoo." Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    "Quick... Quick." Lvxuewen''s breathing became more and more rapid.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''ve lost my mind. Now go on." Yehaoxuan smiled and asked solemnly: "Yashi Tanigawa suddenly fell ill, and his aging speed accelerated. Is it because Nai Tanigawa attacked him?"


    In fact, yehaoxuan knows this problem. He just wants to delay to see what kind of situation it is when the goods really die because of lack of liquid.


    "Yes... Nai Tanigawa gave Mashi something called an aging agent, which can make people''s physiological age ten to twenty years old instantly, and the rate of organ aging is three to five times that of normal people..." Lv Xuewen pressed his throat tightly with both hands, and he said to yehaoxuan in a consultative tone: "can you let me go first... I''m answering your question."


    "Oh, I think this is the only way to have a sense of urgency. People will be motivated when they are under pressure, so you''d better bear it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then ask quickly." Lvxuewen rolled his eyes. He was already struggling on the edge of life and death.


    "Who captured Tanigawa Youmei? Was it Tanigawa Nai or Yamaguchi? Have they reached any agreement?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It was Tanigawa Nai who captured him... He has been in contact with the people in Yamaguchi for a long time. If we remove Mashi, Yamaguchi will be short of a serious problem and a competitor. They are happy to see this..."


    "So they are willing to help Tanigawa Nai. What plans have you made today?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I don''t know the plan. I''m only responsible for catching Yuki Tanigawa... I only know that they will let Yashi Tanigawa die."


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''m asking you a question. Where is Yuki Tanigawa now?"


    "He... He is at Tanigawa Nai. Now they should be reunited with their father and daughter."


    "Oh, sorry, I don''t know where Tanigawa Nai is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s on a wharf at the harbor... It''s a temporary assembly point in Shankou, and Tanigawa Nai has temporarily made it his headquarters... To seize power." Lvxuewen was out of breath, and his body shook violently.


    "Hey, hey, don''t die. I have another question." When yehaoxuan saw him shaking, he knew that the goods were almost finished.


    "If you... Have anything to say..."


    "Are you willing to die like this?" This is my last question.


    "Ye haoxuan, you... You let me go..." lvxuewen knew that he had been fooled.


    "Sorry, this is the first time I have come up with a way to deal with your experimental object. I want to determine whether this situation can kill you. This is my experiment." Yehaoxuan said, "besides, the silver needle was hit into your body with genuine Qi. It will take a lot of effort to get it out." Yehaoxuan said.


    Plop... Lvxuewen fell down heavily on the ground. He twitched a few times and then stopped moving. Ye haoxuan waited patiently behind him for a while.


    In less than five minutes, his skin became dry, and there was no water left in his body. In this short time, he became a mummy.


    "It seems that it''s really useless. It turns out that it''s so simple to kill these gene changers." Yehaoxuan said to himself, then turned and left.


    Just after this guy was solved, Tang Yi''s phone rang in a hurry.


    "Where are you?" Tang Yi asked anxiously.


    "You Mei was captured by them in a palace restaurant." Yehaoxuan said, "how is the situation on your side?"


    "Yashi Tanigawa''s nest has been taken away. Now he has also been taken away. It is said that people from Yamaguchi did it." Tang Yi said.


    "It''s not Yamaguchi, it''s Tanigawa Nai. This guy has a deep mind. He''s playing a big game of chess. Yamaguchi group has reached a cooperation intention with him."


    "Sure enough, we underestimated the boy." Tang Yi said with some hatred.


    "There''s another news you can''t imagine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What message?" Tang Yi was a little stunned.


    "He is a genetically modified man, not only he, but also some of his confidants." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is he a reformer? A mutant with those genes?" Tang Yi was really surprised.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This guy... Is hidden deep enough. It seems that I underestimated him." Tang sighed.


    "He''s on a wharf by the sea. I''m afraid he has Yashi Tanigawa and Yumi Tanigawa." "Will he kill Ma Shi directly?" yehaoxuan said


    "No, because Mashi is the first person in the Tanigawa society. Moreover, Mashi Tanigawa has a high prestige in the Tanigawa society. If Tanigawa really kills him, it will backfire. Now I''m afraid no one knows that Tanigawa is seizing power, so what he has to do is to force Yasi Tanigawa to abdicate and kill the disharmonious factors in the gang when he really takes power."


    "The boy is insidious. He knows not to act too hastily." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, this guy is very insidious. He secretly developed his influence in the Guchuan society. He didn''t even notice the old fox, Mashi. He''s not simple." Tang Yi said.


    "It''s a pity that you have been to the Tanigawa commune for a short time. Otherwise, you can completely replace him. What should we do now? Tanigawa Mashi can''t die yet. Once he dies, the clue will be broken. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to find Murakami zuosu." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He can''t die for the time being. The old man has always left a way for himself. Moreover, his people are usually loyal. If he hadn''t been ill for too long, the patrol power would have fallen to Tanigawa Nai and let Tanigawa Nai replace him with his own people. Tanigawa Nai wouldn''t have been so easy to catch him." Tang Yi said.


    "And where shall we meet next?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tanigawa Nai is also a careful and prudent person. I think he would have expected that I would take someone to find him. Because such a big thing happened, even if he hid it well, it could not be wrapped in paper. Tanigawa society will fry the pot sooner or later... Now it depends on which of us can play better."


    Tang Yi paused and said: "to save maki Tanigawa, there should not be too many people, because many people will be detected. In this way, I will lead several trusted people to join you, and then quietly sneak into his current nest to surprise him. Anyway, I will save maki first."


    "OK, where to meet? I won''t stay here for long. I''m afraid the police will come. I have to find someone in the official face of the Japanese state to tell the story." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1490

    "Wait for me there. I''ll meet you in half an hour." Tang Yi hangs up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly called GANGYE Huamu and asked him to deal with the aftermath. After all, lvxuewen still has a great influence here.


    As ye haoxuan came to his door for three days or two, GANGYE Huamu also took great pains. He was shocked when he heard that the owner of the Palace restaurant was killed by Ye haoxuan.


    "Yejun... What are you doing? Do you know who that person is? He has a great influence here and has a wide range of contacts. How can I explain this to the people above?" The flowers and trees of GANGYE suddenly blew up.


    If yehaoxuan pretends to be a bully here, beats the second generation of the rich, or even flirts with a good family in Japan, there is no big problem, but the problem is that he has killed people now... And the dead people are still very influential in this area, so he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you think I will kill people for no reason? This guy has something to do with village chief zuofev. You can directly send people from the biochemical team. Ordinary police can''t handle it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is he a reformer?" Yokono Huamu calmed down. He felt that things were not so simple. After calming down, he realized that yehaoxuan would not kill people casually. As soon as he heard of Murakami zuosu, he knew that the matter was serious.


    "Yes, the situation is complicated. Notify Masako Asada and leave it to her. The man will take it back to the cold storage for temporary storage. I will say it when I come back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where are you going now?" Yokono said.


    "I''m going to save the earth." Yehaoxuan said solemnly and hung up the phone.


    "Hello, hello... What is it?" On the other side, hanamu GANGYE was furious. He threw his phone to the ground heavily, and then stepped on it. Still have to borrow the assistant''s phone to call Masako Asada.


    Half an hour later, Tang Yi arrived at ye haoxuan''s residence on time. What he was riding in was a business car. There were fiveorsix people in black suits. These people were not tall, but they gave people a feeling of being short and vigorous.


    Yehaoxuan had an intuition that the five men were definitely killers. The front of their black suits was inlaid with a white chrysanthemum, which was the representative of Yamaguchi.


    In addition to a large number of tattoos on their bodies, there is also a feature of the societies in the Japanese country, which is that they dress very formally. Unlike those small thugs in chahuaxia, they show off everywhere with cigarettes and yellow hair.


    However, there are many clubs. Each club has its own clothing characteristics. The clothing characteristics of Yamaguchi club is that there is a little white chrysanthemum on the chest. Looking at Tang Yi''s posture, I''m afraid he wants to disguise himself as a member of the Yamaguchi group and go inside.


    "According to information, there is at least one company guarding there. Are you sure you want to use these people?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Otherwise, if we fight hard, not to mention that our Tanigawa society and Yamaguchi group have the same strength. Even if we win, Tanigawa Nai is likely to take Mashi as a hostage. What should we do then?"


    "Besides, I''m just in the upper echelon, and my foundation is unstable. My background is not as stable as Tanigawa Nai''s in the club. I said that Mashi was kidnapped. Who would believe it? So we can only use this move. Although the chess game is dangerous, I don''t think there is no chance of winning." Tang Yi said.


    "Have courage." Yehaoxuan nodded. In fact, Tang Yi also advocated this method, because Tang Yi was worried about exactly what he was worried about. Now, the whereabouts of Murakami zuosu can only be obtained from the mouth of maki Tanigawa, so he must not die.


    Not many people can be trusted by Tanigawa naineng, because he is not as good at winning people''s hearts as Masai Tanigawa. Every younger brother of Yashi Tanigawa is an iron core. So he can only use the power of Yamaguchi to seize power.


    As for the number of people, do ordinary people mean anything to yehaoxuan? He can bring down a large crowd with one blow. But Tang Yi has no such ability, but his courage is very commendable.


    "Put on this dress and pretend." Tang Yi threw ye haoxuan a suit, then took out a fake beard and stuck it to his mouth. The goods changed into Japanese people with a mustache, which is often seen in TV dramas.


    "You were ready." Yehaoxuan changed his clothes as he said.


    "I''m lurking in this place is equivalent to being in a wolf''s nest, so I have to be prepared for all possible things." Tang Yi said lightly.


    "How about these people, your confidants?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hired, mercenaries. They come from all over Asia." Tang Yi said.


    "How dare you use mercenaries?" This made yehaoxuan stunned. Shouldn''t such a big event be a person you can trust?


    "To be honest, I don''t have a strong confidant. The people I can trust are ordinary people, so I can only do this. Here in Yashi Tanigawa, I learned one thing, that is, falseness is reality, and falseness is reality. Using mercenaries is more reliable than using confidants, because they all do things with money." Tang Yi said.


    "Your military science is good. Do you like reading Sun Tzu''s military science?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I know everything by heart, but today is the first real battle. I have some expectations." Tang Yi smiled.


    "I admire you. To tell you the truth, you are the only one among the three talented people in the capital who has real talent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m flattered. It''s still far from your medical sage." Tang Yi smiled.


    The sky gradually darkened, and the lights were still bright in a Japanese port.


    This port is the largest port here in Dongjing. Most of the import and export goods of Japan pass through this port. There are many containers and large and small jibs parked here.


    Tang Yi, who had a mustache on his head, led a group of people walking among numerous huge containers. Yehaoxuan, who was walking with him, also had a mustache on his mouth, which made him feel strange when he looked in the mirror.


    Originally, he instinctively refused to make such a dress up, but according to Tang Yi, he has been on Tanigawa Nai''s blacklist. I''m afraid his people will recognize him, so yehaoxuan reluctantly compromised. The plan is very important.


    Several people don''t know where they are locked up, so Tang Yi leads the crowd to jump around here and find out the suspicious place. Yehaoxuan sends out his mind and pays attention to the movement and silence around him.


    At this time, a group of people in black suits appeared out of thin air. There was an area designated by the Yamaguchi society at the wharf. There were things smuggled by their society, so no one was allowed to approach.


    "Who..." one of them shouted in Japanese language. The Japanese people immediately became nervous, and then a huge searchlight came over, shining Tang Yi and others in it.


    Seeing the costumes of Tang Yi and others, the patrolmen were relieved. They put away their pistols. "Who are you and what are you doing here?" he shouted in Japanese


    "We are from Mr. Watanabe''s side. We came here on the order of Mr. Watanabe to get an important document." Tang Yi said to the leader in Japanese. Watanabe Yamaguchi is a big man in the Yamaguchi club. His status is extraordinary. Tang Yi casually said something.


    "We have not received any notice from Mr. Watanabe." The leader said seriously.


    Tang Yi suddenly stepped forward, grabbed the mustache leader''s clothes and slapped him in the face. He shouted angrily, "baga, do you need to inform Mr. Watanabe about his work?"


    The small leader was stunned by Tang Yi''s slaps. He could not figure out Tang Yi''s identity, but he knew that Watanabe Yamaguchi had a high status in the Yamaguchi community. He could not be provoked by a small patrol captain. And he also knows that Watanabe''s subordinates are arrogant and unreasonable. If there is a conflict, he will suffer in the end.


    The guy didn''t think that Tang Yi and his party were fake. He was slapped twice and didn''t dare to return it. He quickly bowed his head to Tang Yi seriously and said, "Hey, I apologize to Mr. Watanabe."


    "Get out of the way. It''s a big deal. If you delay Mr. Watanabe''s work, you won''t be able to finish your meal and walk around." Tang Yi speaks Japanese fluently. Yehaoxuan really envies those who speak several languages. His natural tongue pronunciation is incomplete, and he can''t even speak English well. When he was in middle school, he almost killed his English teacher.


    Because he is excellent in every subject except English. Compared with English, he found Japanese more difficult to understand.


    "Hey..." the little leader just muddled out of the way.


    Tang Yi tidied up his clothes like a high-class person, but glanced at the guy coldly. Then he waved his hand and took the people away.


    "Asshole..." the little head scolded in a low voice after Tang Yi walked over.


    "Mr. Ono... That guy is too arrogant. What can even Mr. Watanabe do? We are carrying out an important task tonight." A minion said to the guy who was slapped by Tang Yi.


    "Yes, we are carrying out important tasks. We have a code." The one who was beaten came to his senses. He shouted, "stop."


    "What else?" Tang Yi frowned.


    "Secret signal..." the guy who was smoked ran to Tang Yi and asked.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you the code." Tang Yi waved to him.


    The goods are so stupid that they stick their heads out and wait for Tang Yi to give him a secret signal.


    But he didn''t wait for Tang Yi''s signal. Instead, he waited for a dagger to stab him from the back of his heart. The little leader''s eyes were wide open. Tang Yi''s knife pierced his whole heart. He didn''t even utter a scream.


    The rest of the minions were shocked. They didn''t expect that there were people in the heavily guarded Shankou community. They didn''t react for a while.


    It was too late for them to react. The five people Tang Yi brought were all born killers. Before these guys pulled out their guns and rushed out like ghosts. All of a sudden, blood splashed everywhere. These people were either stabbed in the heart by a dagger, or their necks were forcibly broken, and fell to the ground one by one.

 Chapter 1491

    Everything was clean and tidy. Ye haoxuan only put down two people, and the rest were turned over by these killers one by one. The whole process was silent, and there was no sound at all. Ye haoxuan could not help nodding secretly. The quality of these five mercenaries was quite good.


    The faint smell of blood spread out all around. Ye haoxuan frowned, took out a small bottle of Huashi powder and sprinkled it on these people. A moment later, these people turned into a thick pool of blood.


    "There are dogs here. The blood will alarm them." Yehaoxuan put the bottle away.


    "What is this?" A man asked.


    "If you sprinkle a little on the hard bones, even people and bones will melt cleanly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can I have some?" The killer said with envy that what they need most in this industry is this thing. It is really a must-have thing for their killers.


    "Of course, this bottle is all for you." Yehaoxuan took out another bottle and threw it to the man.


    "Wait a minute. The situation in this place is too complicated. We haven''t figured out where they are locked up." Tang Yi said.


    "It''s not easy. Let''s see where there are many guards and where there must be Tibetans." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s not necessarily true. From the accident of Mashi, I have a new understanding of Tanigawa Nai. This guy does things in an unusual way, or there are more guards waiting for us instead of Tanigawa''s father and daughter in places with more guards." Tang Yi said.


    "It''s a trouble. I just looked around with my senses and didn''t find the smell of Tanigawa''s father and daughter here. Aren''t they here? They just want to make a set for us to get in?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Very likely." Tang Yi nodded and said, "first look around, find out where there is something suspicious, first serve a pot, and then make plans."


    After a turn, a few people were depressed to find that no matter where the guard in this area is very strict. Yehaoxuan swept every suspicious place with his divine sense, but no trace of Tanigawa Yosemite''s Tanigawa Mashi was found.


    "Did that guy lie to you?" Tang Yi asked in surprise.


    "No, either Tanigawa Nai didn''t tell his men the truth." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He knew what he was doing. For the genetically modified person, the punishment that blocked his body fluid was worse than killing him. The owner of the hotel was definitely not a tough guy. In that case, he would honestly explain what he knew without any other means.


    "That''s what Nai Tanigawa set up for us... This guy was really hard hit. He caught Tanigawa''s father and daughter with one arrow and three vultures. He seized power, and then he seduced me to kill me. Then he was completely at ease in Tanigawa society." Tang Yi said with hate.


    "Since it''s a set, how can you catch big fish without bait?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You mean..." Tang Yi suddenly understood.


    "Even if it is tempting you to take the bait, he must have bait. Aren''t Tanigawa Youmei and Mashi good bait?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you want to lure me. How can you do without bait? Yuki Tanigawa must be here." Tang Yi patted his thigh. If it hadn''t been for yehaoxuan''s warning, he would have gone home to make plans.


    "What''s next?" He turned and asked.


    "There are experts in that container." Yehaoxuan pointed to a heavily guarded place and said, "so I think it will be much easier to take that place as a breakthrough."


    "Listen to you." As soon as Tang Yi nodded and greeted him, a group of people ran to the place pointed out by yehaoxuan.


    Cleanly wiped off the necks of several secret sentries, and Tang Yi rushed in the direction of the container with yehaoxuan and five people.


    "Who?" A Japanese at the door looked at Tang Yi warily.


    "I came here at the order of Mr. Watanabe." Tang Yi put on another haughty look.


    It has to be said that this guy has a full aristocratic atmosphere. His arrogant appearance immediately made the man at the door a little unnatural. He subconsciously bowed to Tang Yi and said, "what''s the matter with Mr. Watanabe?"


    "It''s confidential. I need to talk to the people inside." Tang Yi said.


    "But..."


    "But what? Tanigawa Nai talked to Mr. Watanabe personally. Now the plan has changed. He has informed Tanigawa Nai that if things are delayed, you can''t finish eating and go around." Tang Yi''s eyebrows wrinkled and he put on a serious expression.


    "Hi... Please." The man lowered his head and made way for the road.


    Yehaoxuan took the lead. He pinched the Jue of his right hand secretly. The sound of wheezing through the air was heard. The people at the door looked sluggish. Their bodies immediately stiffened on the spot and did not move.


    As soon as yehaoxuan waved his hand, the five killers quickly followed him. As they walked, they secretly surprised yehaoxuan''s strength.


    Although the guards at the gate are not experts, they are also powerful people. Yehaoxuan quietly put them down. This strength really surprised the five mercenaries.


    What surprised them even more was that they were all dead, but their bodies were strangely stiff and did not move on the spot, which surprised them.


    When I walked into the container, I saw that the container was empty and there was no one inside.


    Just when Tang Yi was surprised, he saw a flower in front of him. Eight big men jumped down from the top of the box. When they saw Tang Yi''s dress, they were stunned, and some of them couldn''t figure out the situation.


    Tang Yi guessed right. Tanigawa Nai killed him today to set up a game. These people are also some experts of the Yamaguchi group. They have seen Tang Yi''s photos, and they just wait for Tang Yi to get rid of him when he comes. But Tang Yi''s appearance is dressed up. They never thought that someone they didn''t know came after waiting for a long time.


    Just when these guys were stunned, yehaoxuan had already taken the lead in stepping out. His right hand stretched out and bounced, counting the sounds. The silver needle in his hand was like a raindrop.


    The skills of the eight big men are really not weak. While yehaoxuan stretched out his hand, five of them had already turned over and jumped open. Three people were firmly nailed on the spot. Their blood flowed back and they died instantly.


    The five people invited by Tang Yi turned forward, and the dark stabs and daggers in their hands were emerging one after another.


    The comprehensive strength of these people is not very strong, but they are all killers. There is no room for this move. They are practicing killing skills.


    Within two minutes, three people had been laid down.


    Tang Yi frowned and said, "leave a living question."


    "Ba......" the last two were rushed up by the five people, tied firmly and brought to Tang Yi.


    "Where is Tanigawa." Tang Yi asked in Japanese.


    The two heads turned to one side without looking at Tang Yi. At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and hit two fists almost at the same time.


    Poof... The right face of the two men was almost swollen. Most of their teeth were hit to the ground by yehaoxuan''s fist, and two of them were very obvious.


    "What''s the time? It''s still hiding poison in your teeth. Is it interesting?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He felt that dealing with such people should be simple and rough.


    He grabbed a man, sealed his acupoints with his right hand, and then the silver needle in his hand was raised, and six silver needles were turned into silver awns, which immediately disappeared into the man.


    This kind of needling technique is called five element life closure knot. It is a kind of needling technique that he used to deal with the genetically modified people. It can block the body fluid circulation of the genetically modified people, which is equivalent to blocking their blood circulation to death. It is the same with people.


    In addition, he added some small movements to it, which deepened the pain of those who had won the five element death knot dozens of times.


    As soon as the silver needle in his hand was sent, the guy''s eyes tightened fiercely, and then twisted on the ground. Because yehaoxuan had sealed his dumb hole in advance, the guy couldn''t say a word.


    "Where is Tanigawa." Tang Yi asked.


    The land was just a painful twist. He didn''t say a word because he couldn''t speak at all.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. His right hand was raised again, and a few silver rays were hidden into the guy''s body for the second time.


    The guy''s body shook violently, and his pain deepened several times. He was just twisting, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Can you get him to talk?" Tang Yi asked helplessly.


    "No, this guy is a ninja. He won''t say it. I let another person see it." Yehaoxuan shook his head, raised his hand, and sent out several silver rays.


    The man who locked the life knot opened his eyes fiercely and made a whine in his throat. He knelt down on the ground and his head was close to the ground. It seemed that he was begging for mercy from yehaoxuan. His face showed a blood red color. All the blood circulation on his body was closed. The particularity of locking the life knot was added. If yehaoxuan did not help, he would not survive.


    Tang Yi simply stood aside and watched ye haoxuan show his tricks to this guy. He had heard of Ye haoxuan''s tricks for a long time, but it was his first time to see them today.


    Seriously, ye haoxuan is not sure whether this method works, because the goods are ninjas. Although he was a patient, he was tough, and ordinary means were useless to him.


    But I''m afraid he''s begging for mercy. It''s too late to beg for mercy. Ye haoxuan can''t help it.


    Poof... The ninja who was hit by the life lock shot out his blood, and his body shook violently. Then his seven orifices overflowed with wisps of blood.


    After shaking for a while, the Ninja fell to the ground and did not move. His body dried up quickly and became a mummy.

 Chapter 1492

    The killer who asked yehaoxuan for Huashi powder stepped forward and curiously sprinkled the Huashi powder on the body. A moment later, the body turned into a pool of blood.


    The other man was scared silly. He was completely scared silly. He was not a ninja. He was just a Japanese expert. A living man completely disappeared before his eyes. It was conceivable that this had an impact on him.


    And that man is still a ninja. He can''t even bear the pain. What kind of pain should these silver needles stab into his body?


    He didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He just lay down in front of yehaoxuan and begged for mercy... He spoke a series of Japanese.


    "Now you can ask." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. For these hard spoken people, they should not only make their bodies suffer, but also destroy their spirit and make their spirit collapse. Sometimes the mental pressure is simpler and more straightforward than the physical pain.


    "Where is Tanigawa." Tang Yi simply tore off his disguise. Anyway, he had already torn his face at this time. Tanigawa Nai''s nest was not so easy to break through.


    "I... I said, don''t kill me. I''ll say anything." Before yehaoxuan started, the guy screamed. He was afraid that yehaoxuan would come forward and plant that kind of inexplicable silver awn for him.


    "He is now on a general cruise ship in the sea... The Yamaguchi number of Yamaguchi Club... Accompanied by the president of Yamaguchi wild branch."


    "Is Yashi Tanigawa there?" Tang Yi asked again.


    "I don''t know. The order I received was to guard here and... Kill you." The man gave Tang Yi a timid look. He remembered that the person in the photo was Tang Yi.


    "Nothing else to say?" Tang Yi is asking.


    "No... no more." The man shook his head.


    "Well, you can go." Tang Yi nodded.


    "I......" the guy didn''t shout out, his neck hurt fiercely, and then he fell into the boundless darkness.


    "I''ve made it clear. Now Tanigawa Nai is at sea. This guy seems to have planned for a long time." Tang Yi clapped his hands and said.


    "Then smash his premeditation." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    There is a luxurious cruise ship parked several kilometers away from the coast of the port. This cruise ship belongs to Yamaguchi society. There are often some high-end parties and gambling entertainment items on it. In a word, these are for the rich.


    Today, however, the cruise ship is not open to the outside world. The members of Yamaguchi club are all dressed in black suits. They stand in a standard row and guard the places where people may get on.


    A small motorboat approached the cruise ship, and the members of the pass guarding the cruise ship immediately became vigilant. One of the small leaders waved and immediately dozens of pistols pointed at the motorboat in the sea.


    As the sky was too dark, it was not clear who the people on the motorboat were. However, as a man raised a Shinto flag in his hand, he shouted Japanese.


    The people on the cruise ship immediately relaxed their vigilance. This is the secret signal agreed by their Yamaguchi club this evening. As long as those close to the cruise ship hold up a Shinto flag and the agreed secret signal, they can pass.


    The yacht was getting closer and closer. When several people boarded the boat, a leader in charge of guarding stepped forward and asked seriously, "which part are you from and what are you doing here?"


    "At the order of Mr. Watanabe Yamaguchi, we came here to pick up those two important people." Tang Yi replied in Japanese.


    "We haven''t been notified accordingly." Small head Mu Leng Leng way.


    "This was personally approved by Mr. Watanabe Yamaguchi. The time is too short to notify you. The formalities will be filled up later. Now we require that the hostages be taken away immediately." Tang Yi said seriously.


    "Sorry, you can''t take the people here without receiving the notice." The little leader replied.


    The people here are all the elites of the Yamaguchi society. Of course, they are not comparable to the small gangsters in the periphery. Besides, there are at least more than 30 people of the Yamaguchi society standing around. It is basically impossible to bring them down without making a noise.


    "Then I ask to see Tanigawa Nai now. It''s very important. Right away." Tang Yi shouted.


    "This is OK. Please follow me." The little head nodded, and then made a gesture of invitation to Tang Yi. Tang Yi followed up with several people.


    When we arrived at a reception room, the little leader said, "please wait here for a moment. I will go to find Tanigawa Nai right away."


    "Trouble." Tang Yi nodded.


    The little leader turned around and left. At the moment he turned around, his body stiffened and his expression stopped. Then his tall body fell to the ground. A nearby killer immediately followed his body and dragged him aside, trying not to make any noise.


    "Put on the ID card here, and we''ll find Tanigawa Nai now." Tang Yi threw out a bunch of forged identity cards, which are the symbols of the identity of the Yamaguchi group.


    "Let''s split up." Tang Yi thought for a while.


    "You take them with you, because they don''t understand Japanese, they will have trouble when they meet people, and you are not good at fighting." Yehaoxuan stops Tang Yi.


    "Do you know Japanese?" Tang Yi asked.


    "I don''t understand, but I can make everyone who sees me speechless." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Indeed, yehaoxuan has the strength to make those who see him speechless. Now a group of people outside don''t know that the enemy has invaded the interior, so they must be fast.


    Tang Yi is not a procrastinator. He knows how strong ye haoxuan is. He nods and takes another group of people away. Ye haoxuan acts alone.


    In a small room under the cabin, Yumi Tanigawa and Nai Tanigawa are locked here.


    Tanigawa Youmei''s hair is slightly disordered. She may be frightened. Her face is full of panic.


    "Father... What the hell is going on?" Yumei Tanigawa looks at her father. Although Mashi Tanigawa has recovered some of his former looks after yehaoxuan''s treatment, he has been locked up in this place with gray hair. Now he feels that there is no way for a hero.


    "Don''t be afraid of Youmei. Everything will pass." Yashi Tanigawa''s hands were handcuffed. He smiled and comforted his daughter. His face showed a kind look.


    "Father..." Tanigawa Youmei looked at her father and looked sad.


    In her eyes, her father has always been an indomitable person who will not fall down no matter what happens. But today, she found that this person who has always looked like a God in her eyes is now old... He is really old.


    "You Mei, didn''t I teach you to be strong when things happen?" Mashi Tanigawa smiled and said with a relaxed look: "it''s just a piece of cake. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. I knew that such a day would come when Tanigawa society was established." Yashi Tanigawa sighed slightly.


    "Father, I''ve always wanted to ask you something..." Tanigawa said.


    "You want to ask... Why did I set up a club? And why did your mother die in the first place, right?" Yashi Tanigawa kindly asked.


    "Yes..." Yuki Tanigawa bit her lips and said, "I miss my mother, but she gives me memories... Only the black-and-white photo holding me. Besides, I have no impression of her."


    "Youmei..." Mashi Tanigawa''s expression was complicated. He was stunned. After a long time, he sighed: "don''t ask me about this. All you need to know is that I love you very much and your mother very much. I set up Tanigawa Society for you... It''s a pity that your mother died too early."


    "Father... I feel that we have come to an end today." Yuki Tanigawa bit her lip and said, "at this time, won''t you tell me everything?"


    "No, we haven''t come to the end. I''ve seen so many storms and waves. We''ll all die, but it won''t be today." Yashi Tanigawa smiled.


    "Father... My feeling is always accurate." Tanigawa said with a mist in her eyes, "I''m afraid I''ll lose you."


    "It''s all right, Youmei. There is an old Chinese saying that goes well... There is no way out of heaven. Hehe, I believe we can survive this. Besides, I''m your father." Mashi Tanigawa stared at his daughter and said, "even if I die, I will let you live."


    "No... father, please don''t say that. We will all live and live well." Tanigawa Youmei shook her head, tears slowly falling from the corners of her eyes.


    Just then, as soon as the hatch door opened, Tanigawa Nai came in, followed by two members of Yamaguchi society.


    When he came to the door, Tanigawa Nai glanced at the two people behind him. The two people immediately understood. They nodded and turned away.


    "Tanigawa Nai, why are you here? Are you here to save us?" Yumi Tanigawa was surprised, and then her face was replaced by a surprise.


    "You Mei, stand behind me." Yashi Tanigawa stood up and stared at Nai Tanigawa.


    "Father..." Tanigawa Youmei was slightly surprised. She obviously felt that something was wrong.


    Because she found a frivolous smile on Tanigawa Nai''s mouth, he looked at his father with a sneer and a sarcasm. She seemed to understand something. She walked silently to the back of Yashi Tanigawa.


    "Hehe, father, I came to see you." Tanigawa Nai suddenly smiled. There was something strange in his smile.


    "It was you." Yashi Tanigawa stared at Nai Tanigawa. He also smiled. He smiled a little bleak: "I have always used people without doubt, but I didn''t think I ended up in the hands of my most trusted people. This person is my adopted son."


    "Father, you are old." Tanigawa Nai said leisurely, "every horse stumbles... Not to mention you?"


    "Yes, yes, my good son." Yashi Tanigawa''s face was full of anger. "What do you want?"

 Chapter 1493

    "Give up power, or... Die." Tanigawa sneered and said, "these are the only two ways I can give you."


    "Do you want to control the power of Tanigawa society?" Yashi Tanigawa smiled. He pointed to his chest and said, "don''t forget that the club''s surname is Tanigawa. Although you are also this surname, this surname is given to you by me. If it wasn''t for me, you would still be a homeless bastard. Do you think you are qualified to seize power?"


    "Yes, you have given me everything, including these machinations." Tanigawa Nai was not angry. He smiled and said, "so even now that I am in control of the overall situation, I can still call you father... I have to say that it is very effective for you to let me study works like Machiavellian since childhood."


    "You have told me more than once that you should have a thick skin and a dark heart. I have done all this. Do you think I have done well?" Tanigawa Nai.


    "Yes, you did well. You did well." Yashi Tanigawa nodded heavily and said, "but it is impossible for me to hand over the power. Without me, you are nothing in Tanigawa society. You should kill me directly."


    "I don''t mind if you want to die." Tanigawa Nai stares at Mashi. His face is full of disdain. He thinks Tanigawa Nai is just an ant. He can strangle him at any time.


    "Before I die, I have a few questions to ask you. I hope you can satisfy my curiosity. I''ve been studying politics all my life, but I died in your hands today. I''m not willing to say it clearly." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Yes, I can satisfy you with any questions." Tanigawa Nai said.


    "It hasn''t been a day or two since you tried to seize power, but I know you well. Although you have a deep mind, you don''t have enough courage and courage. In addition, you are used to my strict teaching since childhood. You are afraid of me. I want to know who gave you so much confidence that you mustered up the courage to deal with me?" Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Well, hehe, whoever gives you everything can also deprive you of everything. I think you should understand what''s going on." Tanigawa Nai smiled.


    "Sure enough, it''s Murakami zuosu. I don''t understand why he would encourage you to bite me instead of us because we cooperate very well." Yashi Tanigawa nodded.


    "Because he thinks you are out of control." Tanigawa smiled and said: "remember the plan put forward by zuosu Murakami at the beginning of the year? He can provide Tanigawa with a batch of medicine. With this batch of medicine, members will become stronger, and Tanigawa will completely defeat Yamaguchi."


    "Of course I do. I still remember that I definitely rejected him." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Hehe, that''s the reason. Because you rejected him, he thought you were out of control. He should have killed you." Population chuannai stretched out his hand as he spoke. He leisurely trimmed his fingers with a nail clipper.


    "That drug is a genetic drug. If you take it, you will have problems." Yashi Tanigawa murmured, "I didn''t expect that Murakami zuosu would kill me because of this."


    "Yes, to some extent, Murakami zuosu and you are the same people. He is very suspicious. He thinks you are getting out of control over the years, so he wants to kill you and help me come to power." Tanigawa Nai said.


    "But he knows your ability. It''s common. Why would he support you on stage? He''s not afraid that you''ll screw things up?" Tanigawa said angrily.


    "It''s easy, because I''m easily controlled." When Tanigawa Nai finished, he stretched out his right hand, and saw that his clean nails, which had already been trimmed, grew an inch in an instant.


    His nails became slender and curved, just like the sharp teeth of some kind of animal, which seemed to make people feel inexplicably cold.


    "Did you accept their genetic modification?" Yashi Tanigawa understood in an instant.


    "Yes, I have accepted their genetic modification, and I am obedient to Murakami zuosu. That is why he chose me." Tanigawa smiled and said, "I admit that I am far behind you, but this does not prevent Murakami zuosu from choosing me, because all he needs is a obedient dog who can do things for him, not a person who is smarter than him and difficult to control."


    "I see. Is it your hand that caused my aging?" Mashi Tanigawa nodded.


    "What do you say, my father?" Tanigawa smiled proudly: "you like Chinese culture, especially the tea ceremony, and I am proficient in the tea ceremony. I make all the tea you drink. Who can touch you like this except me?"


    "Well... Well, Tang Yi hinted that you were the one who started it. I still don''t believe it... I always think you are my good son. Tanigawa Nai, you are very hidden." Yashi Tanigawa nodded, showing a sad look.


    "Hehe, Tang Yi is also a smart man. Under normal circumstances, you would be persuaded by him... But unfortunately, you trust me too much, so it makes today''s mistake." Tanigawa said more and more, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Tanigawa Nai... How can you do this... He is our father, he is our father." Tanigawa Youmei couldn''t listen any more. She stared at Tanigawa Nai angrily and shouted.


    "He is your father, not mine." Tanigawa sneered: "you are his flesh and blood, I am not..."


    "But he gave you father''s love. You have what I have, and even better than me. Why do you treat him like this? How can you bear it?" Cried Yumi Tanigawa.


    "Hehe, he is very kind to me. But the old fox is just trying to buy my heart. He is strict with me. He will beat and scold me if he makes a mistake. I''ve had enough. I''ve had enough since I was a child." Tanigawa Nai roared, "I''m just a wild dog and a wretch adopted by him. I''ve had enough..."


    "Asshole..." Yumei Tanigawa didn''t know where her courage came from. She angrily walked forward and slammed Nai Tanigawa in the face.


    With a crisp sound, Nai Tanigawa, who was caught off guard, was sturdily slapped.


    Tanigawa Youmei''s hands trembled slightly. She was born with a weak heart. She had never blushed with people, nor had she ever been so angry to smoke people.


    "Well, you Mei, you dare to hit me." Tanigawa Nai''s lips twitched. He raised his head and stared at Tanigawa Youmei. "But it doesn''t matter. You will soon be my man. I don''t mind my future wife slapping me in the face."


    "Your delusion." Yashi Tanigawa is so angry that he won''t allow Nai Tanigawa to touch his daughter.


    "Hehe, old man, isn''t it? In your plan, didn''t you let me marry your daughter and inherit your Guchuan society?" Tanigawa Nai laughed.


    "Tanigawa society is really going to give it to you." Masai Tanigawa suddenly changed his look. He looked a little loving, just like the feeling of a father seeing his son.


    "It''s a pity that your plan had an accident, but don''t feel depressed. This was originally your plan. I just implemented your plan in advance." Tanigawa smiled.


    "But I''m not going to marry you. You can''t marry her." Yashido Tanigawa.


    "Why? Don''t I deserve her? I''m so excellent. I''m the only one who can satisfy you over the years. Why?" Tanigawa Nai became excited and shouted angrily.


    All along, he believed that his fate had been arranged long ago. First, he married his favorite woman, and second, he inherited the Tanigawa society. He likes Youmei. He even thinks that marrying Youmei Tanigawa is more important than inheriting Tanigawa society.


    But he did not think that Yashi Tanigawa had never planned to marry his daughter to him, so he was angry and unwilling.


    "It''s not these problems. In a word... You can''t get married. Tanigawa Nai, let Yumi go. I promise you all the conditions." Yashi Tanigawa said, "I can also issue documents to let you inherit Tanigawa society, but you can''t marry her or touch her."


    "Why? Why can''t I touch her? I mean, in the eyes of outsiders, I''m your adopted son. You treat me like your own son, but the truth is? You just treat me as a wild species... Wild species... I''m not worthy to marry your daughter." Tanigawa Nei shouted at the bottom.


    "No, it''s not." Tanigawa Mashi shakes his head.


    "Isn''t it? Yashi Tanigawa, you taught me that the more human nature is suppressed, the more it bounces back. Don''t you let me touch her?" Tanigawa sneered and said, "I''m going to kiss her in front of you today... I want to see what you can do. Ha ha..."


    Tanigawa Nai suddenly pounced on Tanigawa Youmei and grasped her hands tightly.


    "No... no, let go, Tanigawa, you let go." Tanigawa Youmei struggles desperately.


    "Tanigawa Nai... You let go, you let go." Yashi Tanigawa was shocked. He jumped up and wrapped his handcuffs around Nai Tanigawa''s neck, pulling back fiercely.


    People tend to show great potential at critical times. Masai Tanigawa was originally weak, and he could not accept the genetically modified Tanigawa opponent, but he pulled Tanigawa up.


    With a backhand elbow, Nai Tanigawa blows Mashi Tanigawa away, and then continues to pounce on Youmei with a grim smile. He presses Yumei Tanigawa to the ground.


    "Tanigawa Nai, you bastard..." Tanigawa Mashi grabbed a chair with both hands and threw it at Tanigawa Nai''s head.


    Bang... Tanigawa''s head didn''t respond at all, but the chair was broken. Tanigawa stood up, turned and stared at Tanigawa Ashi coldly. Then with a wave of his right hand, Tanigawa Ashi fell back and flew out. He fell heavily to the ground. For a moment, he felt that his bones were about to break.

 Chapter 1494

    "I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn." Yashi Tanigawa said as he moved his muscles and bones: "unfortunately, it''s useless for you to struggle."


    "Tanigawa Nai, I warn you, you can''t touch Youmei. If you dare touch her, I won''t let you go." Yashi Tanigawa''s face is ferocious.


    "Ha ha, I am not afraid of you when you are alive. Will I be afraid of you when you die?" Tanigawa Nai burst out laughing. He pulled his coat aside and said, "old man, don''t you love your daughter the most? I''m going to be your son-in-law soon. Ha ha, I want you to witness it with your own eyes."


    "Tanigawa Nai..." Tanigawa Mashi shouted, and he suddenly jumped on it. He didn''t know when he had a dagger in his hand. With a soft noise, the dagger pierced Tanigawa Nai''s body without any hindrance.


    Tanigawa Nai, who was moving forward, stopped. He slowly turned around and stared at Tanigawa Mashi with a cold expression.


    The dagger was slowly drawn from Tanigawa Nai, but there was no blood flowing from him, and the wound, which was almost bone deep, healed very quickly.


    "Hehe, old man, do you think these things are useful to me?" Tanigawa sneered: "I can be said to be immortal now. I have never become so powerful. I really don''t know what attitude you reported before. You didn''t cooperate with Murakami zuosu."


    "He can give us eternal life and endless wealth. Why don''t you cooperate with him? It''s just a genetic experiment. He did it very successfully, you old fogey."


    Tanigawa Nai said with a smile: "but then again, if you are not so stubborn and so conformist, how can I have the opportunity? You gave me all this, my good father."


    Tanigawa Nai took out a syringe from his clothes. He sneered: "do you know what this is? This thing is called the new era. It is the latest development of the Murakami family. It can make you become another species. Oh, this species is called the destroyer."


    "Tanigawa Nai, what do you want to do?" Yashi Tanigawa stepped back. He knew that things of the Murakami family could not be touched. Once touched, it would be endless trouble.


    "Why not? You don''t cooperate with the village leader, so he is very angry now. This injection is a gift he asked me to give you." Tanigawa sneered.


    "How dare you..." Yashi Tanigawa shouted angrily as he retreated.


    "What am I afraid of? With this thing, you will become stronger than ever. Ha ha." Tanigawa laughed. He suddenly grabbed his adoptive father, and the injection in his hand quickly stabbed into his neck.


    "You..." Yashi Tanigawa wanted to struggle, but after the transformation, Nai Tanigawa was surprisingly strong. He could not move at all. A green liquid was injected into his neck without hindrance.


    "Tanigawa Nai, you bastard..." Tanigawa Youmei suddenly pounced on her. She grabbed Tanigawa Nai''s arm like crazy and bit it hard.


    "Get out of here, you bitch." Naimeng Tanigawa shook his hand. Yumi Tanigawa''s body fell back and flew out like a broken kite.


    Tanigawa Youmei''s delicate body could not bear the blow. She fell in front of a pile of goods and passed out in a coma.


    "Youmei..." Yashi Tanigawa fell to the ground and kept twitching. The injection had begun to work. His eyes became red and his consciousness gradually changed. He was trying to keep his consciousness awake.


    "Ha ha, you cheap woman." Tanigawa Nai came to Tanigawa Youmei''s eyes. He squatted down and looked at Tanigawa Youmei as if she were asleep. His right hand was not free to touch her smooth cheek.


    He murmured, "you have always been mine. Haven''t you understood my heart for so long? I like you, but why have you been avoiding me?"


    He suddenly yelled: "I know, you just look down on me. You look down on my identity. I am a wild species. I am a wild species whose parents don''t even know who I am... Although I perform very well, I still don''t deserve you in your eyes. I can''t even compare with Tang Yi. I can''t even compare with the medical sage who has only seen two sides."


    "Hehe, but you are still mine after all... I want you today. You are mine. No one can take it away." Tanigawa Nai''s face showed a morbid blush, which was a reflection of his excitement. He reached out to understand Tanigawa Youmei''s clothes.


    "Tanigawa Nai... Tanigawa..." Mashi tried to climb on the ground.


    "Old man, when things have come to this point, do you still want to resist? Hehe, give up. Your daughter will be my man soon. I want you to witness it with your own eyes, ha ha." Tanigawa Nai burst out laughing.


    "Yumei... Yes, she is your sister." Yashi Tanigawa said: "she is your half sister... You are my son, you are brother and sister... You can''t..."


    "What?" Nai Tanigawa was shocked, and then he sneered: "Yashi Tanigawa, you really deserve to be a character. Now, you can make up such a story. I won''t be fooled. Ha ha..."


    "No, I''m not lying to you... I''m your father, I''m really your father, and your blood is mine." Tanigawa hissed.


    "What did you say?" Tanigawa turns around. He feels that Yashi Tanigawa is not cheating him.


    "Your mother and I met and loved each other a long time ago... But at that time, your mother''s family background was very good, and I was just a little gangster living on the street, thinking about rushing into the club headquarters all day long."


    "For various reasons, we had you, but our affairs were strongly opposed by her family. Finally, we were forcibly separated. She and her family all moved abroad, but before she left, she was pregnant with you. After giving birth to you, she was pressured by her family to go abroad, but the plane crashed on the way..."


    "You lied to me, you lied to me..." Tanigawa Nai shouted. He didn''t believe what Tanigawa said. He still stubbornly believed that Tanigawa was telling a story to deceive him.


    "Since I was a child... I have high hopes for you. I am strict with you. I hope you can become a man who can do great things. Tanigawa Nai, you are my son... I am your father." Yashi Tanigawa fell to the ground feebly.


    With these words, he almost exhausted all his strength. He fell to the ground and trembled slightly. He was lonely. The secret hidden in his heart for decades was revealed, and he felt an unprecedented ease.


    "No... you lied to me. You must be lying to me. I don''t believe you." Tanigawa shouted, "you just want to save your daughter. I don''t believe you."


    "You should trust him." A cold voice came from the door. As soon as the door opened, Tang Rui came in.


    "What are you doing here?" Tanigawa Nai was slightly stunned.


    "Let me congratulate you on your family reunion." Tang Rui smiled. He pointed to Yashi Tanigawa and said, "the old man is right. He is your father. He is your biological father. You and Yumei Tanigawa are brothers and sisters."


    "No......" Tanigawa Nai''s eyes became red in a moment. He stared at Tang Rui coldly and said, "why did you tell me this? Why?"


    "Because I don''t want to see a tragedy happen. It''s your own sister." Tang Rui showed a harmless smile and said, "do you really want to marry your sister? This is incest. I kindly remind you, why don''t you appreciate it?"


    "What are you doing here?" Tanigawa Nai was shocked. He didn''t believe it was true.


    "I''m here to reunite your family. Maybe you don''t know. The blood type of the Tanigawa family is a special blood type. The injection of the new era is used on him. After he becomes a destroyer, he will evolve into the king of the destroyers. You and Youmei Tanigawa are the same." Tang Rui took out an injection and said, "so, your family is lucky. You can be together forever."


    "Tang Rui..." Tanigawa Nai suddenly raised his right hand, and the nail in his hand suddenly grew longer and grabbed at Tang Rui''s heart.


    But the white shadow in front of him flashed, Tang Rui''s body suddenly disappeared in front of him, and Tanigawa suddenly turned around, but he was still a step late. He only felt a pain in his heart, and the injection in Tang Rui''s hand quickly disappeared into his body.


    "You..." Tanigawa Nai only felt a burst of cold in his heart rushing towards his body. He fell heavily to the ground and twitched violently.


    "Ha ha, in only half an hour, you two will become destroyers, and with your blood type, there is a 60% chance that you will evolve into the king of the destroyers. Our plan will be more convenient to implement at that time." Tang Rui stood up and smiled endlessly. Her voice made people feel cold.


    "Let... Let... Youmei." Tanigawa Nai''s body was like an electric shock. He tried to spit out these words.


    "Let her go? Ha ha, I''m kidding. The blood serum contained in the bodies of your Guchuan family is unique, and it''s rare to find one in 10 million people. Let her go. Where do you want me to find it? Go with peace of mind. You know the power of the destroyer. If you evolve into a king, you will have few rivals in the world." Tang Rui laughed.


    Another injection came out of her hand. She walked up to Yuki Tanigawa, touched Yuki Tanigawa''s delicate face and said, "it''s a pity that such a beautiful woman is about to become that kind of monster. I feel very distressed."


    As soon as she gave it to her right hand, the injection in her hand was going to stab Yumi Tanigawa.


    At this moment, she felt a burst of danger coming from behind. Tang Rui frowned slightly. She quickly stood up and a pair of black wings flashed away behind her.

 Chapter 1495

    With the appearance of her wings behind her, her figure turned into a remnant and suddenly disappeared in front of her.


    Then her figure flashed and appeared on the other side of the cabin. The wings behind her slowly disappeared, just like light wings.


    Of course, the visitor was yehaoxuan. He put away the Shura in his hands, looked at Tang Rui with his head askew and said, "Miss Tang, long time no see."


    "Giggle, yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. People really miss you." Tang Rui giggled. She looked at yehaoxuan and the man she hated.


    "Don''t think about me, I''m afraid. You look good. You''ve become an angel." Yehaoxuan also showed a playful smile. The wings that appeared behind Tang Rui just now surprised yehaoxuan.


    He has seen that these wings are synthetic gene technology. I dare say that zuosu Murakami has made a lot of efforts on Tang Rui. This is different from Angela''s situation. Angela''s wings are completely blessed by some kind of divine power. Tang Rui is a hard composite. Although she looks domineering, she is just a reformer.


    "Yes, I became an angel, cluck." The smile on Tang Rui''s face suddenly disappeared. She said viciously, "I want to return the pain you gave me a thousand times."


    "My feud with you is really puzzling." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "if you touch my woman, I''ll find someone to kill you. We were even, and I think I''ve been merciful. If you dared to touch my woman that time, I could kill you."


    "It has nothing to do with resentment, but I think you are handsome. Because you are handsome, I don''t like you." Tang Rui sneered and said.


    "Because I''m handsome, you don''t like me. What''s your fucking logic?" Yehaoxuan felt that there was nothing to talk about with a schizophrenic woman.


    "Hehe, do you feel impatient?" Tang Rui smiled.


    "Yes, very impatient. I didn''t think I would say so much to a schizophrenic pervert. Let go." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and Shura appeared in his hand.


    "It''s not fair that you take weapons." Seeing Shura, Tang Rui''s face was slightly unnatural.


    "Why do you want to be fair to you? You''re just a bird man. Someone planted wings with genetic technology. You really think you''re an angel? Stupid." Yehaoxuan sneered and said.


    "Yehaoxuan, I think I am not your opponent now, but I can tell you that the village leader has a series of plans for me. When I become strong enough, I will come to you." Tang Rui sneered. Her wings suddenly opened behind her and disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "What a fast speed." Yehaoxuan put away Shura. He felt that Tang Rui was hopeless.


    For Tang Yi''s sake, I can let her go this time, but there will never be another time. When he came to Tanigawa Nai, he found that Tanigawa Nai''s pupils had turned blood red.


    "He... Can he be saved?" Yashi Tanigawa struggled to get up.


    "There is no solution. He will soon mutate." Yehaoxuan sighed a little: "not only him, but also you. The reason why he mutates faster is that he is young, and the speed of fusing this medicine is also very fast. You can''t compare it."


    "Kill him." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "Killed? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Yashi Tanigawa would make such a decision to kill him if he said so. In this case, shouldn''t he ask himself to find a way to save his son?


    "Since there is no way to wake him up, kill him. I don''t want him to become a monster. Based on my understanding of Murakami zuosu, Tanigawa Nai will become a monster. Instead of that, I''d better kill him directly." Yashi Tanigawa felt waves of heart wrenching pain.


    "Are you... Sure?" Yehaoxuan asked hesitantly.


    "Let''s do it... It''s too late." Yashi Tanigawa closes his eyes and tears fall down.


    This is his son, his own son. They used to be just righteous father and son. Although he knew that this was his son, he could not recognize his son for various reasons. He kept this secret until his son grew up.


    He clearly watched his son from toddler to adult. He taught him to read and write. Teach him his favorite Houhei school, and teach him the Machiavellian skills he learned from China.


    He did not want to make his son a success and become a famous person in the world. He just did his father''s part to teach him everything he knew, so that he would not have to go so hard in his life.


    But one thing he didn''t teach his son was to be a man... He suddenly regretted that if he hadn''t been himself, his son wouldn''t have become such a schemer, and neither father nor son would have made such a scene.


    He was thinking that if he had told him the truth earlier, it might not have resulted in today''s results.


    It''s just that it''s too late. The identity of the father and son has just been confirmed. They will be separated by Yin and Yang, or both of them will go together. And I have to watch my son die, but there is no way.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He raised the Shura in his hand and aimed it at Tanigawa Nai''s heart. He knew that as long as the Shura was sent forward, Tanigawa Nai would die completely.


    Even though Murakami zuosu''s genetic technology is powerful, the people killed by Shura have never been resurrected.


    "Wait... Let me have a good look at him." Zuosu Murakami struggled to climb up to his son and looked at his son''s face. He held his son tightly in his arms. "Let''s do it."


    Yehaoxuan is a bit impatient. He is easily moved, but Tanigawa Nai is no longer worth saving. He has begun to change.


    The Shura in his hand sent forward with a muffled sound. Shura pierced Tanigawa Nai''s chest, and his blackened heart was broken.


    Tanigawa Nai''s eyes suddenly opened, and then the look in his eyes gradually disappeared, and his body gradually became stiff.


    Yashi Tanigawa tightly hugs Nai Tanigawa, and a suppressed cry comes from his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. If he had known this, why should he have done it? Yashi Tanigawa and Nai Tanigawa can only be described as tragedies. Murakami zuosu had planned it long ago. First, he let his father and son kill each other. When both of them were hurt, he took decisive action and won all of his two major troubles at one fell swoop.


    Ye haoxuan suddenly felt that it was very difficult for such a person. This kind of old fox still couldn''t compare with him.


    "You can''t come back to life after death. If you want to avenge your son, tell me where the village leader Zuo Fu is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Murakami zuosu never believed anyone. Even I... Don''t know where he is." Yashi Tanigawa shook his head feebly.


    "You don''t know?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He thought that Mashi knew the whereabouts of zuosu Murakami, but he said he didn''t know. This surprised yehaoxuan. He believed that at this time, it was no longer necessary for Yashi Tanigawa to cheat him. He had reason to hate zuosuke Murakami.


    "Yes, every time the experimental materials are transported, they keep turning around. I don''t know where they will turn around in the end. However... I can provide you with some clues." Tanigawa Mashi said.


    "OK, just a cable." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In my study, there is a dark room with a notebook. There is my analysis of Murakami zuosu, but this dark room can only be opened by Meineng." Tanigawa Mashi stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "What do you mean? Don''t worry. Youmei will be fine. She is an innocent person. I won''t let her get involved in this matter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have to protect her." Tanigawa Mashi also said.


    "I will do my best to protect her." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think you should know the relationship between me and Murakami zuosu. What puzzles me is why you invited me to help you with your treatment."


    "That''s because you are the only one who can force Murakami zuosu''s plan to fail." Yashi Tanigawa smiled and said, "in fact, I knew long ago that Nai Tanigawa was poisoning me. I also knew that he had reached an agreement with zuoefu Murakami."


    "Then why didn''t you stop him?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He could not see through Tanigawa Mashi more and more.


    "Because I can''t stop it." Yashi Tanigawa''s mouth showed a trace of bitterness, and he seemed very helpless.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He understood Yashi Tanigawa''s helplessness, because zuosu Murakawa was not so easy to deal with. Although Yashi Tanigawa knew his secret moves, he was unable to stop anything. He could only watch things happen step by step.


    "What else do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I know nothing about Murakami zuosu. I haven''t even met him." Mashi Tanigawa shook his head and said, "he is a cautious man."


    "That would be trouble." Yehaoxuan felt a headache. Even maki Tanigawa didn''t know much about Murakami zuoev. Who else could find out where this old thing was that day?


    In the past, when Murakami had no accident, Murakami zuosu never appeared in public. The affairs of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises were controlled by family members, so even the relevant departments knew little about him. Now he is deliberately hiding, and it is even more difficult to find him.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if the old man is careful, he doesn''t leave a trace about him." Tanigawa Mashi paused and said, "go back and find my note. You may find something in it."

 Chapter 1496

    "Do you always know what my purpose is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I always know what your purpose is. I know that you tried every means to get close to me to get Murakami zuosu''s whereabouts out of my mouth, and I want to use you to cure my aging. We both have different ideas." Mashi Tanigawa nodded.


    "It''s a pity that you haven''t been cured, and I haven''t got Murakami zuosu''s whereabouts from you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "These are not the points." Tanigawa mashido: "the key is what Murakami zuosu wants to do."


    "He wants to destroy the world, he wants to create a new era, and then let the world enter a new era. Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s the basic step. In a word, he has great ambition. If he''s right, he has begun to create destroyers in large quantities. If he brings destroyers to the world, it will be an unprecedented disaster for the world. Although I have something to do with him, it''s not what I want to see."


    "Then why did you provide him with an experiment?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because... I want to stand out." Yashi Tanigawa sighed: "my beloved woman was forced to go abroad because I was useless. As a result, she left the personnel department in the plane crash. My wife... That is, Yumei''s mother left early because she was ill and had no money to see a doctor... Everything is useless to me..."


    "It was at this time that Murakami zuosu found me. He said that he could give me everything I wanted. At that time, I was almost driven crazy, so I agreed to him without thinking about it. It was more than ten years... Over the past ten years, the experimental materials I provided made them successful." Yashi Tanigawa''s voice was somewhat sad: "I dare not ask for anything. Go ahead and let me go with my son. But the premise is that you should protect Youmei and not let her suffer any harm."


    Yashi Tanigawa''s eyes were glowing with a strange red light, and the virus in his body had begun to attack.


    The reason why his attack was slower than that of Nai Tanigawa was that his body was too old and his metabolism was not as good as that of young people, which led to his virus being slower than that of Nai Tanigawa.


    "Go all the way." Yehaoxuan sighed. He lifted the Shura in his hand and sent it forward heavily.


    Yashi Tanigawa''s head fell down heavily. This arrogant hero finally came to the end of his life.


    Yehaoxuan held Yumei Tanigawa in his arms. He hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t do anything to wake her up, because yehaoxuan was afraid that she couldn''t accept the facts.


    He sighed and walked out with Yumi Tanigawa in his arms.


    From then on, there was no Tanigawa society in the Japanese state. Tanigawa Masai died, and Tanigawa Nai also died. Tang Yi is unlikely to get involved in the struggle of the society. It can be predicted that the Tanigawa society is at a dead end. Even if the Yamaguchi society is not pressed, the internal struggle of the Tanigawa society is enough to destroy the society.


    A large number of police arrived. Several armed helicopters kept circling in the sky. The police arrived. This is the support of relevant Japanese departments for ye haoxuan''s action, and also a friendly signal to China.


    "Take her to the hospital and protect her. No one can stop working 24 hours." Yehaoxuan sends Tanigawa Youmei to the helicopter.


    "Mr. medical sage, Minister Kono asked you to explain this matter." A senior police inspector stepped forward and said.


    "I''ll tell him the whole story tomorrow morning, but I''m not free now." Yehaoxuan looked around. He was really busy, because Tang Yi was missing now.


    Tang Rui appeared at the port, wearing a black robe, and walked quickly in front of each container.


    Just then, her eyes flashed, and three men in black suits blocked her way. These three men were the mercenaries Tang Yi invited.


    As soon as she returned, she saw that the road behind her was also gambled to death, and Tang Yi slowly came forward.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Tang Rui said coldly that the black robe on her head covered most of her face.


    "Tang Rui, when are you going to be stubborn?" Tang Yi spoke. Seeing his sister in front of him, his feelings were almost mixed.


    "It''s none of your business." Tang Rui saw that her identity was found out. She simply lifted the black hat off her head.


    "I''m your brother. Who will take care of your affairs?" Tang Yi smiled helplessly. He went to Tang Rui and said seriously, "Rui Rui, go home."


    I haven''t heard this familiar title for a long time. Tang Rui felt her heart sour.


    She seemed to recall that when she was in the capital, she was just like a little princess. No matter where she was wronged or bullied, her brother would stand up for her and vent his anger for her. This man, who was only a few years older than her, was like a mountain to protect her from the wind and rain.


    Although the Tang family is not a top aristocratic family, it is not a small family. Their parents divorced and did not enter the family. It is conceivable that they lived in the Tang family compound.


    But Tang Yi propped up a sky for her with his not so broad shoulders. Their brother and sister have deep feelings


    Although Tang Rui was no longer the same as before, when she suddenly heard the name, she still felt as if there was a big stone blocking her heart.


    No one is really hard hearted. The other one hidden in Tang Rui''s body seems to have signs of activity.


    "I have no home." Thinking about her current situation, Tang Rui seemed to have been poured cold water on her forehead. She said coldly, "Tang Yi, this is the second and last time I have seen you in Japan. The brotherhood between you and me is over. If I were to see you, I would treat you as an enemy."


    "How can I treat you as my sister and pretend that I am the enemy?" Tang Yi smiled helplessly and said, "Rui Rui, we grew up hand in hand. I don''t know you? Put down your disguised expression. I''m saying once, come home with me."


    "Go home? How can I go back? Do I still have a home?" Tang Rui smiled. She smiled helplessly and coldly: "everyone in the Tang family is waiting to see my joke, especially the old man whose surname is Tang. He thinks I have ruined the style of the Tang family. Hehe, his scholarly disciple, his family background, I have lost all his face."


    "In any case, the Tang family is your family. You are bleeding from the Tang family. I am your brother Tang Yi. These are facts you can''t argue with." Tang Yi said seriously.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry, I''ve forgotten all this. In the Tang family, I''m afraid you are the only one who considers me a relative. The rich and the poor in the Tang family laugh at the poor. They are waiting all day to see our brothers and sisters'' jokes. Haven''t you had enough?"


    "You haven''t had enough, but I''ve had enough. I''ve been living under your protection all the time. Although no one can bully me with you, I can see their disdain for me. Especially the last time, they looked at me like a slut..."


    Tang Rui took a deep breath: "and you should already know that I am not Tang Rui now. I have another identity. I work for Murakami zuosu. I work for him. I accept his transformation, and he also started a plan about me."


    "Turn around..." Tang Yi grabbed Tang Rui''s hands and said, "you can be anything. I only know that you are my sister."


    "Not now." Tang Rui broke away from Tang Yi''s hand and said, "now go, now... Leave the kingdom of Japan. I can spare your life."


    "Ruirui, don''t be stubborn." Tang Yi sighed slightly, "if you don''t go today, I will tie you back even if I tie you."


    "Do you really want to get involved in this vortex?" Tang Rui stares at Tang Yi coldly and asks.


    "I don''t want to get involved in this whirlpool. I just want my sister to go home. I just want to find you and take you home. I don''t want to pay attention to other things." Tang Yi said.


    "What if I don''t go back with you?" Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Then I''ll have to tie you back." Tang Yi also said seriously that with a wave of his hand, five killers surrounded him from both sides.


    "Don''t make me do it." Tang Rui said.


    "Don''t make me do it." Tang Yi replied.


    With a wave of his right hand, the five killers rushed at Tang Rui. Tang Rui moved. Her body was as unstable as the wind and sand, shuttling between the five killers in an instant.


    Almost without any disturbance, the five killers stared at the front in horror. There was an extra blood line in each of their necks. Then they fell to the ground one after another and did not move.


    The smell of blood suddenly came out, and several big wolf dogs tied not far away roared madly.


    "You... You..." Tang Yi looked at his sister with some surprise. Until now, he realized that Tang Rui, who used to be, was afraid that he could not come back.


    "If you want to die, I will do it now." Tang Rui tightly pinched his neck and fiercely lifted Tang Yi up.


    Tang Yi struggled desperately. He felt that he was going to suffocate. His face turned red and he tried to spit out a few words: "you... You kill me."


    "Don''t think your last name is Tang, so I dare not kill you." Tang Rui said coldly, and her right hand made a fierce effort.


    Tang Yi''s throat made a clucking noise. As long as Tang Rui was exerting more force, his neck would be cut off by her. He stopped struggling and just stared at Tang Rui.


    Looking at Tang Yi''s eyes, Tang Rui''s heart was soft for no reason. She loosened her right hand and threw Tang Yi to the ground heavily.


    "Remember, this is my last chance for you. If you keep pestering me like this, I will really kill you." Tang Rui dropped a word and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 1497

    At this moment, Murakami ichiki led several people to come over. He said in a deep voice: "Tang Rui, how is things going?"


    "There is no doubt that ye haoxuan came out to do damage." Tang Rui said.


    "It''s this bastard again..." Murakami smashed the container heavily, and then he noticed the people underground.


    "Who is this man?" Murakami Yimu stares at Tang Yi and asks.


    "An insignificant person." Tang Rui said lightly.


    "Unimportant people?" Murakami yiki smiled. He lifted Tang Yi''s head and grabbed it. He looked at Tang Yi and Tang Rui. Then he grinned and said, "yes, you two look alike. Can I think that this is your brother and you two are brothers and sisters?"


    "Yes..." Tang Rui said coldly, "but he has nothing to do with this. He just wants me to go home and let him go."


    "Hehe, let it go? Tang Rui, you are right. Your physique is the most suitable for our blazing Angel plan. Your own brother''s physique is almost the same as yours. With him, we will have a greater chance of success. You asked me to let him go?"


    "What do you want?" Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Take him back and join the blazing angel project." Yamamoto Yimu waved his hand, and several people behind him rushed forward immediately, caught Tang Yi, and tied his hands behind him.


    "Murakami ichiki, I said he was just an outsider." Tang Rui began to worry.


    Although she basically has no family affection, Tang Yi is her brother, and that feeling can''t be wrong. She knows what she has become. No matter what, she doesn''t want her brother to become the same as herself.


    "He has found you. How dare you say he is an outsider? Tang Rui, you are not teasing me." Murakami Yimu sneered and said, "don''t forget that you are working for my father. Your life and death are in my father''s hands. My words represent my father."


    "Of course I won''t forget." Tang Rui glanced at Tang Yi coldly and said, "he is my brother, but I have no feelings for him, so... Whatever you want to do, you are welcome."


    "Just cooperate." Murakami Yimu sneered, "the blazing Angel plan will start right away. My father asked me to inform you that it is best not to make any mistakes recently, otherwise you will understand the consequences."


    After settling down with Yuki Tanigawa, yehaoxuan goes ashore to find Tang Yi''s whereabouts. However, no matter whether he uses his senses or his mobile phone to call Tang Yi, there is no clue. Tang Yi seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Yehaoxuan had already felt something bad. He was wandering around the container in the port. Suddenly, he felt his feet slipping and a faint smell of blood came from his nose.


    When he looked down, he saw five people lying in front of him. These people were mercenaries invited by Tang Yi. He was surprised and quickly bent down. He saw that four of them had lost all their vitality, and only one of them had a weak pulse.


    This man was the one who sent him to melt the corpse. Yehaoxuan stabbed several gold needles on him. After a while, the man woke up.


    "Tang Yi, who killed your companion?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "It''s Tang Rui. She killed my companion, and Tang Yi was taken away by her companion." Only one of the remaining killers saw the fate of his immediate companions and said sadly and indignantly.


    "Do you know where Tang Yi went?" Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He confessed on the third day that Tang Rui was no longer the same Tang Rui. He asked Tang Yi to be more careful when he saw her, but Tang Yi was still careless.


    He thinks that Tang Rui will take into account the affection between the two people, but he may not realize that Tang Rui is not the one he knows. Everything depends on him.


    "I don''t know... I only heard that they have a... Blazing Angel plan. It seems that the physique of the Tang brothers and sisters is very suitable for that plan." The killer replied.


    "Sure enough, this is the real reason why Murakami zuosu found Tang Rui." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    Before, he had doubted why Murakami zuosu wanted to deal with him, but instead of looking for others, he had to find Tang Rui, who seemed to be of little use? And it seems that Tang Rui is still in a high position in the village pharmaceutical enterprises.


    The old fox doesn''t have to give too many things to useless people. He gives so much to Tang Rui. Sure enough, he still takes a fancy to the use value of Tang Rui.


    "Can you get up and go to the hospital by yourself?" Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "I want revenge..." the man said angrily.


    "I know you want revenge. Even if you want revenge, you have to stand up and heal your wounds. What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Chifeng." The killer replied.


    "Well, if you want revenge, you can stay with me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The sudden disaster in the Tanigawa commune was almost devastating. Yashi Tanigawa and Nai Tanigawa were killed on the same day. The official did not give a clear answer.


    At present, the interior of Guchuan society is almost fragmented. In order to compete for the post of president, these leaders fight to the death and give some convenience to other societies. Although Guchuan society has no worries for the time being, its prospects are worrying, and I am afraid it will be removed from the major societies.


    Yehaoxuan has no intention to participate in the struggle for the power of Guchuan society. Now Tang Yi has been captured and is likely to be transformed. The escaped destroyer has not yet appeared.


    Murakami zuoev''s whereabouts are still unknown, and ye haoxuan feels that the old fox is already planning an unprecedented disaster. If he succeeds, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Tanigawa Youmei kept silent after learning that her father had passed away. Ye haoxuan knew how she was feeling now, so she comforted her by saying a few words to let her be alone.


    "Yejun... It seems that my brother''s condition is not very good." As soon as yehaoxuan came out of Youmei''s ward, Masako Asada ran over worried.


    "How long has it been since he became infected?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Sixty five hours, seven hours... It''s time to decide his fate." Masako Asada looked gloomy.


    "Let me go and have a look." Yehaoxuan sighed and comforted: "don''t worry, auspicious people have their own nature."


    "Yes." Masako Asada nodded heavily.


    In that isolation room, Asada Nakamura is still locked. He has been suffering for three days. During these three days, his temperature has hardly dropped, and has been hovering between 38 and 40 degrees.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, his mind was a little confused.


    Looking at the data on the LCD screen, yehaoxuan was not very optimistic. He was silent for a moment and said, "open the door and let me go in and have a look."


    "I''ll go in with you." Masako Asada said.


    "No, it''s different this time. I''ll go in and treat him." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Go... Open the compartment door." Masako Asada was slightly surprised. Ye haoxuan had said that there was no way. Why would he offer Asada Nakamura treatment this time?


    But she believed that ye haoxuan would never mess around. He ordered an assistant to open the iron door.


    "Give me the key to the handcuffs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you want to let him go? It''s too dangerous." Masako Asada was shocked.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you have no confidence in me or your brother?"


    "I... I have confidence." Masako Asada gritted his teeth and said.


    "That''s it. Since you have confidence in both of us, why don''t you let me try?" Yehaoxuan picked up a bunch of handcuffs and keys and went to the isolation room.


    After closing the door, yehaoxuan said nothing and directly opened the handcuffs of Asada Nakamura.


    Asada Nakamura''s eyes flashed with a strange red light. He suddenly sat up and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Asada Nakamura, do you still remember me?" Yehaoxuan looked at Asada Nakamura and said faintly.


    Asada Nakamura has no consciousness at all. He just raises his head and looks at ye haoxuan with a pair of bloodthirsty and fierce eyes.


    "Come here, come here." Yehaoxuan pointed to a chair beside him and said, "let''s sit down and talk."


    Asada Nakamura looked at yehaoxuan. His action was a little slow, but he slowly moved in front of yehaoxuan according to yehaoxuan''s meaning, and sat down on the chair honestly.


    Asada shinko''s heart was almost in her throat. When she saw Asada Nakamura sitting down, she was secretly relieved. As long as Asada Nakamura could understand ye haoxuan''s words, it showed that his consciousness had not been completely extinguished. He still has some resistance to the new era virus.


    However, she did not know how long this situation could last, because Asada Nakamura was running out of time. If he could not return to normal within seven hours, he would be really dangerous.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and stared at Asada Nakamura.


    "Do you know me? I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan pointed to himself and asked Asada Nakamura.


    Asada Nakamura looked at yehaoxuan, but the hostility in his eyes seemed to be smaller. After a while, he nodded hesitantly.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "then you should know your own situation. It has been 65 hours since you were infected with the virus. If you can''t recover within seven hours, I have to kill you."


    Referring to the word "kill", Asada Nakamura''s expression changed obviously. Yehaoxuan felt a fierce breath coming from him. It seems that Asada Nakamura was still influenced by the destroyer. Now his situation is really complicated and a little unpredictable.


    Yehaoxuan did not retreat. He moved a chair and sat down beside Asada Nakamura. Like two old friends chatting together, he said, "do you still remember what your faith is?"

 Chapter 1498

    "You are loyal to your country and the feelings between you and your sister. You swear to use everything you have to protect her from any harm. Now she is watching you outside. In your sister''s heart, you are a person who will never fall down. Would you like her to see you die?" Yehaoxuan pointed in the direction Asada was standing.


    The conversation in the room came out clearly. Masako Asada tightly covered her mouth and her tears fell. She tried not to cry.


    For various reasons, she and Asada Nakamura had no home when they were very young. They almost grew up close to each other. Her brother gave her the feeling that he was omnipotent. If he really couldn''t survive and had a change, she simply couldn''t think about the consequences.


    Asada Nakamura subconsciously looked in the direction of his sister. Now his consciousness was almost in chaos. It seemed that there was some kind of anger in his body. This anger was very dangerous. He desperately wanted to suppress this dangerous smell, but the more the anger was suppressed, the more powerful the rebound was.


    So his consciousness wandered between lucidity and confusion. It seemed that there was another man in his body who wanted to tear his skin out. He also had an urge to kill, but these were suppressed by him.


    "As long as you know what your mission is, I think you must have made a declaration when you joined this department of your country. If you fall down, your declaration is tantamount to empty talk. This is what you want to see?" Yehaoxuan continued.


    Asada Nakamura''s consciousness was blurred once. He shook his head fiercely to make himself more sober, but the fierce breath in his body became heavier and heavier. He suddenly raised his head and let out a roar.


    Sixty six hours have passed since he was wounded by the destroyer.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this was the most critical moment. He stood up and sneered: "why, do you want to fight?"


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? Are you going to provoke him?" Masako Asada was surprised.


    "Yes, I am provoking him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I have my ideas."


    Asada Nakamura raised his head fiercely, and his red eyes sent out a terrible light. This kind of light is bloodthirsty and ferocious, just like zero one''s eyes without any emotion.


    Suddenly, Asada Nakamura pounced on yehaoxuan. Something in his body could not be suppressed.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan threw a random punch, Asada Nakamura''s body fell back, he hit the bulletproof glass heavily, and then bounced back.


    He didn''t seem to feel any pain. He rushed to yehaoxuan with a roar.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and tightly restrained his elbows, so that he could not move. With his left hand turned, several silver needles were turned into five silver rays, and instantly hid into Asada Nakamura''s body.


    Life locking needle. Yehaoxuan is not sure whether this method works, but he knows that Asada Nakamura already has genetic fluid flowing in his body, which is caused by the virus carried by the destroyer.


    If you let this genetic fluid flow all over Asada Nakamura''s body, that''s when he really mutates. At that time, he really has no help.


    Asada Nakamura was so fierce that yehaoxuan didn''t fight with him. He let go of him with his right hand. Then he took a step back. His right hand was raised for the second time, and several silver needles were hidden into his body for the second time.


    Asada Nakamura''s eyes became more and more fierce. He roared and rushed at yehaoxuan. This time, his action was obviously much slower.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    Asada Nakamura''s action suddenly stopped. He stood there and looked at yehaoxuan with wide eyes. He stretched out his hand and pointed to yehaoxuan: "you... You..."


    Before he finished, his body was so stiff on the spot, and then he fell forward heavily.


    "Nakamura..." Masako Asada opened the door of the isolation room and rushed in. Nakamura Asada was now dead. She fell down and shouted at Nakamura Asada. But years of medical experience told her that Nakamura Asada was dead.


    "You killed him... Why did you kill him? Why? It''s not the last moment yet. Why did you kill him?" Asada Nakamura shouted angrily at yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t you know what it means to live in a place of death? Isn''t that true of all the rich people who are locked up in isolation?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He walked to Asada Nakamura, took a deep breath, and then consciously walked in Asada Nakamura and his body.


    Hang the pulse with Qi.


    Yehaoxuan found that some black substances in Asada Nakamura''s body stayed in the blood vessels. These black substances should be the genetic body fluids produced by the virus, but these things have lost their activity.


    Yehaoxuan just locked his blood circulation with a life locking needle, so that these body flows could not be injected into his heart through the blood circulation.


    "He, can he still be saved?" Asada shinko thought of yehaoxuan''s fake death to treat gene mutation, and her heart was filled with a glimmer of hope.


    "I don''t know. It depends on his personal will, because my method is not an ordinary fake death. Now the virus vectors in his body have lost their activity, but I''m not sure I can save him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun... Please try your best. No matter what the result is, I won''t blame you." Masako Asada said.


    "I''ll try my best." Yehaoxuan stretched his right hand forward, and a stream of soft Qi rushed out of his palm. His palm was empty on Asada Nakamura''s body.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    After counting the number of silver needles, yehaoxuan determined that all the silver needles in his body had been taken out. He threw the needles aside, took out a dagger, grabbed Asada Nakamura''s wrist, and cut into the artery.


    "Ah..." Masako Asada exclaimed. She didn''t understand what ye haoxuan was doing. Was he killing or saving people.


    "The virus carriers left in his body can not be discharged through metabolism, so this is the only way. Don''t worry. Even if his skull is opened, he can''t die." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    A stream of black blood flowed from his wrist. The blood was black and seeped into his nose.


    Gradually, the blood on Asada Nakamura''s body began to turn bright red. Only then did ye haoxuan prick a few stitches on his wrist and stop the blood before changing to another wrist.


    In Asada Nakamura, he put blood on his back heart and chest once. Yehaoxuan hung his pulse with his breath in the second exhibition. He was relieved until he confirmed that Asada Nakamura''s body was OK. He put his hands away and said, "OK, rest..."


    "He, can he live?" Masako Asada said.


    "You can smell him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Asada shinko reached out and explored his nose. She was surprised to find that Asada Nakamura suddenly had a breath. Although the breath was very weak, she obviously felt that her brother''s breath was getting stronger and stronger.


    For the sake of safety, Asada Nakamura has changed another isolation room. Although yehaoxuan has cleared the virus from his body, he is not sure whether there will be other accidents. For the sake of safety, that''s the only way.


    "Yehaoxuan, thank you." Out of the isolation room, Masako Asada catches up with yehaoxuan.


    "Shouldn''t you call me ye Jun?" Yehaoxuan felt that it was strange for the woman to call her name directly.


    "In our place, calling names directly is a sign of kindness." Masako Asada said.


    "In our country, it is impolite to call your name directly..." yehaoxuan smiled. The difference between countries is too big.


    "Well... I''d better call you ye Jun." Masako Asada said with some embarrassment.


    "Call it whatever you like. Your name is just a title. You can call it whatever you like." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how is the situation in Nakamura?"


    "It''s better than before. His temperature is normal, his heart rate and blood pressure are normal. I think he should survive this time. Thank you. He is my only relative." Asada said gratefully.


    "I just cleaned up the virus in his body. It still depends on his own quality and his will to survive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If it weren''t for you, the virus in his body might never be cleared." Masako Asada said.


    "As I said, auspicious people have their own nature." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s a question I''ve always wanted to ask you." Masako Asada said.


    "You want to ask me why I spared no effort to save him. Because of historical reasons, our two nations have always been estranged." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... That''s the problem." Masako Asada nodded.


    "First of all, I am a doctor. To be honest, I refused when I was sent to this mission, but someone told me that medical skills do not know national boundaries. As a doctor, I should not wear colored glasses to see others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That man is really great." Masako Asada said.


    "He is my father." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sure enough, like father, like son. You and your father are great people." Masako Asada said sincerely.


    "Don''t boast like that. I''ll be proud." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "How is Youmei?"


    "Her condition is not very good. Maki Tanigawa is her only relative. It is not difficult to understand her mood when she suddenly hears that her father has passed away. Let''s not disturb her for the time being and let her be quiet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What the hell happened?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "The situation is complicated... Do you know her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The two of us once studied together, and then I got admitted to the Medical University, which is why we separated." Masako Asada said.

 Chapter 1499

    "I don''t know where to start. Perhaps you don''t know about the affair between Masai Tanigawa and zuoefu Murakami." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My brother is responsible for all this. I just learned this." Masako Asada sighed: "I''ve seen Yashi Tanigawa and always thought he was a good man, but I didn''t expect that he would do such a thing. He even got involved with zuosu Murakami. I''m afraid the Tanigawa society will lose its hold once he dies."


    "These are not things we should care about." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "what we should care about is the whereabouts of Murakami zuosu."


    "You didn''t ask about the whereabouts of Murakami zuosu?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "No, Murakami zuosu is a man with a strong sense of crisis. He doesn''t trust anyone, so even Yashi Tanigawa, who has a close relationship with him, doesn''t know where he is. But Yashi is also a careful man. He records all the news about Murakami zuosu and puts it in a dark room, but only Mei knows about this place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now the Tanigawa commune is in a mess. It needs to be taken out as soon as possible." Masako Asada said.


    "Let''s talk after her mood stabilizes. Besides... Has the destroyer heard anything yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I haven''t heard from him yet. You must have done him a lot of damage last time. I''m afraid he''s gone to a place to recover." Masako Asada.


    "Even if there is news, you should inform me at the first time. You can''t act rashly." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, OK, if there is any news, I will inform you as soon as possible." Masako Asada nodded.


    Tanigawa Youmei hasn''t eaten anything for two days and nights. She just stays there and doesn''t move. Like a puppet, she waits for two days. Yehaoxuan can''t wait any longer. He thinks Tanigawa Youmei needs psychological intervention.


    "You still don''t eat?" Looking at the intact food in front of her, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought that Yuki Tanigawa just needed time to be quiet, but he didn''t expect that her silence would last for several days.


    "I think... Father." Tanigawa Youmei bowed her head like a frightened deer, which made people feel pity.


    "Your father... Has gone." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I think you can accept this fact these two days."


    "Accept this fact?" Yumi Tanigawa suddenly smiled, and she burst into tears: "this is my father, my only relative. When I was young, he acted as both father and mother, and didn''t make me lack any love... How can I accept this fact?"


    "But the fact is the fact. Whether you accept it or not, it is a fact." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "you Yashi Tanigawa is a good father, but he has neglected one thing, that is, he cares for you without telling you how to survive in this society."


    "And you, under his care, will be like a child who will never grow up. If you suddenly lose him, you will feel that your whole world has collapsed."


    "No... when I grow up, I will be self reliant. I can survive. But my father has gone. He has gone. He has gone forever..." Tanigawa Yumei cried.


    "Will you survive? Do you really dare to say that you can survive in this society?" Yehaoxuan raised his voice.


    "I can... I can, I can..." Yuki Tanigawa has never spoken so loudly in her life.


    "Then tell me, how should you survive? What is your goal? Now there is civil strife in the Tanigawa commune, various factions are fighting endlessly, and the country your father fought down is in danger. Tell me, what should I do?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I... I don''t know. I don''t want to care about things in the club. I don''t want to participate." Tanigawa Youmei shook her head, and her face showed a bleak look.


    She never paid attention to the affairs in the club, and she never supported her father to set up the club. If she fell down, she would fall down.


    "So, tell me, how can you survive? Even if you don''t want to take care of your father''s club, you must take revenge on your father." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about Tanigawa Nai? Isn''t he dead?" Guchuan raised her head from meimeng. Only when yehaoxuan said this did she really pay attention to it.


    "Do you really think that your father died at the hands of Tanigawa Nai?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Isn''t... Isn''t it?" Yuki Tanigawa looked incredulous.


    "Let me ask you, is your father usually strict with Tanigawa Nai?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Strict, unprecedented strict, stricter than anyone else." Tanigawa Yumei answered without thinking.


    "Is he afraid of your father?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Afraid..."


    "That''s it. He''s afraid of your father, so he can''t attack your father casually, because he has a natural fear of your father. The reason why he dares to kill your father and seize power is that no one is behind it. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "The man behind... Who is it?" Tanigawa Youmei asked in a daze.


    "Murakami zuosu, before your father died, I made everything clear. Because your father was not controlled by Murakami zuosu, he wanted to find someone to replace him. There is no doubt that Tanigawa Nai is a good candidate." Yehaoxuan said, "your father suddenly becomes old. That''s the hand of Tanigawa Nai. He has been giving your father a biochemical preparation that can accelerate aging."


    "What did you say?" Yuki Tanigawa was stunned. The news was too shocking for her. She hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "Before your father died, Nai Tanigawa injected a new era potion into your father''s body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is this?" Tanigawa Youmei asked again.


    "This is a kind of potion that can make people mutate into monsters. Murakami zuosu has great ambition. He wants to create an end world, a new world order, and he is the controller of the world order. The monsters created by this potion are called destroyers." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s why my father... Died?" Tanigawa Youmei grabs yehaoxuan''s hand and shouts.


    "Yes, because of this potion." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "whether it''s for your father or the world, you must find Murakami zuosu."


    "But where am I going to find it? You''re right. I''m useless. I''m a rich man who only knows how to stretch out his clothes and how to eat. I''m useless... If I had started helping my father with his social affairs earlier, I wouldn''t be at a loss for my father''s departure." Tanigawa said with tears.


    "Your father has left a note. Murakami zuosu is a careful man. He keeps turning around every time the test articles are delivered. Even your father doesn''t know where the test articles will be delivered. But your father is also a cautious man. He marks the route of each delivery one by one and notes the possible hiding place of Murakami zuosu. However, this note can only be found in your dark room and can only be opened by you. ¡±


    "If you find this thing, can you defeat Murakami zuosu?" Tanigawa Youmei stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Yes, now the relevant departments of your country are also looking for him, because what he has done has violated the bottom line of many people. But the old fox is too cunning. No one can find him, so only your father''s notes can help us, and the sooner the better. If he is slow, the old man will notice, and he is very likely to transfer his base."


    Tanigawa Youmei lowered her head, as if thinking about something. After a long time, she seemed to have made up her mind: "I promise you to help you find your notes, but you also have to promise me one condition."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Take me with you when you go to wipe out the old nest of zuosu Murakami. I want to see him captured with my own eyes." Tanigawa said seriously.


    "I promise you, Yumei. Your father entrusted me to take good care of you before he died." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Will you take care of me?" Yosemite Tanigawa''s face wore a look of anticipation: "take care of me like him?"


    "I will treat you as my own sister." Yehaoxuan digress.


    "Thank you... But you''re not my brother." Tanigawa Youmei''s face showed a look of disappointment. She shook her head slightly, then turned and walked out.


    At present, all forces in the Tanigawa society are fighting in disorder. Upon the death of Tanigawa Mashi, this large society that claims to be comparable to the Yamaguchi society, immediately became a mess. All forces are fighting for territory and property. Even the villa manor of Tanigawa Mashi was occupied by a helmsman.


    Although these guys were very loyal one by one when Ma Shi was there, the tree fell and the monkeys scattered. In the past, the loyalty of Masai Tanigawa vanished with the death of Masai Tanigawa.


    When she returned home for the first time, Yumi Tanigawa felt strange.


    Because there are no relatives here, my father''s former bodyguards and housekeepers have all dispersed. There are only a few small minions of the Tanigawa commune guarding this place.


    "Who can''t go in here? Go now..." a member of the Tanigawa society came over with some younger brothers. He had a mustache.


    "I''m Yumi Tanigawa. I came here to pick up some things. I''ll leave as soon as I finish." Tanigawa Yumei doesn''t want to conflict with the people in the club. This is clearly her home, but these people have occupied her home and won''t let her in.


    "Oh, this is Miss Youmei." The little beard recognized the appearance of Yuki Tanigawa. He laughed and said, "I''m really sorry, Miss Yuki. This place is no longer called Yuki Tanigawa. This is the home of President Zhishu."


    "Yamada Zhishu?" Yuki Tanigawa knows that the educated Yamada who occupied her family was the most powerful in Tanigawa society. His position was second only to his father. After his father died, only he accounted for the most interests. I''m afraid he occupied this villa and manor worth hundreds of millions of dollars.

 Chapter 1500

    "This is my home. Have I allowed you in?" Yumi Tanigawa suddenly became angry.


    Yes, this is her home. Even if her father is gone, this manor is hers. Why does Yamada Zhishu occupy here? Why should she be humble to others when she goes home?


    "Hehe, don''t be kidding. Miss Youmei, you know, President Ma Shi is gone. As a weak woman, don''t argue with others." Moustache laughed.


    "What if I have to fight?" Tanigawa Youmei said coldly that this was the first time in her life that she spoke to others like this.


    "Then go and argue. Anyway, we won''t let you in. Let''s go. Let''s go... For the sake of the old president, we don''t have the same experience as you." Moustache waved and said, "besides, don''t think you are still the eldest lady of Tanigawa society. You are always superior wherever you go. We don''t eat you at all now."


    "What is he talking about?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand Japanese, but he seemed to have guessed something from the expression of the moustache and the appearance of Yoshimi Tanigawa.


    "They won''t let me in." Tanigawa youmeihan said: "I want to call the police..."


    "This is your house. Why don''t they let you in?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. What kind of world is this? These members are full of Jianghu morality, but the former president''s bones are not cold. Someone can''t wait to fight for territory and property. Is there any law.


    "They..." Yuki Tanigawa couldn''t say a word. Her eyes were red. She just felt that she was useless. After her father left, she couldn''t even go back to her own home.


    "Don''t cry here. President Zhishu will be angry when he sees it. Go, go right away. I''m not polite if I don''t go." The moustache waved impatiently.


    When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he smiled politely and said, "man, do you understand Chinese?"


    "What did you say?" That little beard felt a little confused. He really didn''t understand Huaxia language.


    "I don''t seem to understand." Yehaoxuan felt a little depressed. He suddenly wanted to fight with these people, but he didn''t know the language. It seemed that he had to do it. He compared his middle finger to the moustache and said with a smile: "hold your lung..."


    Although he couldn''t understand what yehaoxuan was saying, this international gesture had made the little beard furious. He roared: "asshole."


    He had already waved his fist and hit yehaoxuan while shouting abuse.


    But his hand had not been lifted up. He only felt a sharp pain under his ribs. It was yehaoxuan''s fist that made a close contact with his ribs. He screamed. He leaned back, fell down, and flew seven or eight meters away. He bumped heavily in front of a flowerpot, smashing the valuable flowerpot. After that, he didn''t even hum. He fell directly to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Asshole..." several of the little attendants of the goods were angry. They picked up all the guys around them who could copy them and attacked ye haoxuan.


    However, compared with ye haoxuan, the combat effectiveness of these guys in fighting against five dregs is not a little worse. They almost didn''t come down in a round. These guys fell to the ground, and they all fell to the ground and twisted.


    Yehaoxuan walked up to a guy who was slightly injured, stretched out his legs and kicked him a few feet and said, "Hey, get up and lead the way. Don''t pretend to be dead... Get up."


    That guy''s plan of pretending to be dead failed. He had to stand up dejected, shrugged his head and came to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s fighting power scared him to pee. He didn''t know that someone in the world could be so strong, and put down their little brother who said he couldn''t defeat a hundred battles in one round.


    "Where is your boss, who is called Zhishu?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    The guy stared at yehaoxuan. He couldn''t understand what yehaoxuan was saying.


    "Where is Yamada Zhishu?" Yumi Tanigawa translated for yehaoxuan.


    "He... He''s there." The boy pointed to the biggest villa.


    "Take us to him." Yuki Tanigawa''s face changed. That place is where my father usually lives. The secret room is also set up there. I''m afraid that Yoshiki Yamada is there for the valuable things in the secret room.


    In fact, Yumi Tanigawa knew that there was nothing in the secret room. There were only some relics of her mother. Her father just went to that place to have a look when he thought of her sometimes.


    In the largest villa, a middle-aged Japanese man kept walking up and down. He was Yoshiki Yamada. With the death of Mashi Tanigawa, he is now the biggest beneficiary.


    Although he has mastered the situation for the time being, he is not optimistic about the future of Tanigawa society.


    Because without Yashi Tanigawa''s Tanigawa commune, it would be nothing. Now that Yashi Tanigawa is dead, the Tanigawa society is suffering from internal and external troubles. There are various helmsman who are contending for territory and interests inside, while Yamaguchi society is eyeing covetously outside.


    Now he just wants to take away all the valuable things of the Yasukawa Mashi family and stay away from this place of right and wrong.


    "Say, where is it?" Yamada''s men shouted at an elderly Japanese.


    This old Japanese man was the steward of Yashi Tanigawa. He knew everything about Yashi Tanigawa.


    "I... I don''t know what you''re talking about." The white haired housekeeper was frightened.


    "Answer back hard, old man, do you want to go down to accompany Yashi Tanigawa?" A little gangster slapped him in the face, and five bright red fingerprints immediately appeared on the old housekeeper''s face.


    "I... I really don''t know." The old housekeeper''s face was burning with pain.


    "Old housekeeper, are you playing us like monkeys?" Yamada stood up with a glass of red wine in his hand. He looks quite elegant in a suit.


    "No, no... president Yamada, I really don''t know what you''re looking for. I said everything I should say. Let me go..." the old housekeeper said in some panic.


    "It depends on your cooperation." Mr. Yamada smiled. He drank the red wine in his hand. Then he went to the front of the old housekeeper and said, "I heard that there is a secret room in Yashi Tanigawa''s nest. Is that true?"


    "Secret room? What secret room?" The old housekeeper raised his head, then shook his head and said, "I have never heard of his secret room. I have served him for so many years, and I have never heard of it."


    Pa... the goblet in the hand of Mr. Yamada hit the bald head of the old housekeeper. For a moment, the old housekeeper''s head overflowed with blood.


    "My patience is limited. Unfortunately, you have worn my patience out. This is the last chance. Since you are hard spoken, don''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    Yamada Zhishu waved his hand, one of his men nodded fiercely, and then started a meat grinder on one side.


    The roaring machine and the rapidly rotating motor made the old housekeeper very frightened. He knew the means of wild trees.


    A man took a wooden stick and put it into the meat grinder. A click passed. The stick was ground by the meat grinder.


    "Do you want to try whether the wood is hard or your bones are hard?" Yamada sneered: "I want to give you a chance."


    "I... I really don''t know. If you let me go, I don''t know anything." The old housekeeper cried out in horror.


    "Old man, old stubborn, go to hell." Yamano was so angry that he waved his hand, and immediately two men forced the old housekeeper to press his hand into the meat grinder.


    The old housekeeper let out a scream, and the blood splashed everywhere. He immediately fainted.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy. Change another hand." Yamada zhishumeng waved his hand


    The old housekeeper hissed and screamed. He was awakened by the pain of the meat grinder... And then fell down again.


    "President... The old man is dead." Said one of the minions.


    "Throw it out to feed the dog..." Yoshiko Yamada waved impatiently.


    Several people dragged the dead old housekeeper out. Yoshiko Yamada walked back and forth in the room. He felt bored for no reason.


    "President, what should we do next? It seems that the old man doesn''t know where the secret room is." One of his men ran up to him.


    "When I dig three feet into the ground, I also need to find out the secret room. If I can''t find it, I have to start with Yuki Tanigawa." Yamada said with a sneer.


    "But... Yashi Tanigawa has just died. If you start with Yumei Tanigawa now, I''m afraid the following people will criticize you. You know, this is an extraordinary time. Some old guys are not convinced of your current position."


    "Hehe, those old fellows only stare at the several acres of land of Tanigawa commune all day. Have they ever thought about how long the current Tanigawa commune can last? Yamaguchi Commune will not let them go... Look for them first. If you can''t find them, invite Tanigawa Youmei. When I find something, I''ll give them my seat and let the old fellows fight." Yamada sneered.


    "Yes, I''ll arrange someone to look for it now." The famous hand nodded and turned to walk out.


    "Are you looking for me?" Tanigawa Youmei''s voice came from the door.


    "Miss Youmei?" Yamada immediately put on a harmless expression. He stood up and said with a smile, "Yumei, my uncle has always been concerned about your safety. He is sending people to look for you everywhere. It''s good to see you all right."


    "Really? Thanks for uncle Zhishu''s concern for my safety, but what do you guys do? Demolitions?" Tanigawa Youmei looks at some members with tools and asks.


    "Well, Youmei, your father has a very important document in his hand. This document is very important to our Guchuan society, so we must find it. Now that you''re here, just tell us where your father usually keeps his secret things."

 Chapter 1501

    "There''s a secret room here, but there''s nothing you can imagine. It''s just some relics of my mother." Tanigawa Youmei said lightly, "I can take you to find the secret room. I just take some things and leave. But I hope you will leave here before tomorrow."


    "You Mei, it''s good if you think so. Don''t worry, we won''t touch anything here." Mr. Yamada nodded with satisfaction. He felt that Yumi Tanigawa knew the current affairs very well.


    "Let''s go, just ahead." Tanigawa Youmei said to yehaoxuan behind her.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and followed behind Tanigawa Youmei.


    When she arrived at Yashi Tanigawa''s usual residence, Yumi Tanigawa looked at her father''s bedroom. Her expression was somewhat complicated.


    Everything here is neatly arranged, but no one cleaned it for two days, so there was some floating ash on the furniture. Except for these, everything else is the same, but I can''t see my father here.


    She picked up a photo frame placed on the head of the bed. The photo on it was a group photo of herself and her father when she was 16. She sighed and put it away.


    Tanigawa Youmei walked to the wall. She gently pressed her right hand on the wall and saw a piece of complex password lock emerging from the wall.


    After she entered the password, she saw a wall slowly open, and a secret room appeared in front of everyone.


    "Here it is." Tanigawa pointed at Mei Mei and said, "you can go down and have a look. There''s nothing in it, but you can go away immediately after reading it. This is my home."


    "You lead the way." Mr. Yamada looked at the secret road warily. He was afraid that there would be something like the legendary mechanism in this place. In front of people like Yashi Tanigawa, it''s not too much to be careful.


    Tanigawa Youmei said nothing. She walked down the stairs, and ye haoxuan followed her closely.


    Until they reached the bottom, Yamada Zhishu waved his hand and said, "go down..."


    This chamber of secrets is not big. The incandescent lamps inside illuminate the lights here. In front of the chamber of secrets is a portrait. The woman on this portrait is six points similar to Masako Asada. This is her mother.


    "Mother..." Masako Asada knelt down on the ground, folded his hands and worshipped. Then he stood up and put his mother''s portrait into his bag. There was a harmonica in front of the portrait. It was her mother''s relic. She also installed it.


    Then she opened a drawer under the table and took out a notebook. The notebook was written in Japanese neatly. This was the notes of Yashi Tanigawa.


    "Let''s go." Tanigawa Youmei glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Take your time, miss." Yamada sneered. Now he didn''t bother to pay attention to Yuki Tanigawa. She just took away a notebook, as long as she didn''t take away anything important.


    "I''m saying once. I''m coming back to live tomorrow. I don''t want to see anyone here." Tanigawa Youmei said coldly, "besides, I don''t want to see anything damaged here."


    "Don''t worry, miss. We''ll go as soon as we find something. We''ll never touch anything." Yamada Zhishu nodded repeatedly.


    "That would be the best." Tanigawa Youmei nods, turns around and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    "This is your house. If you are not happy, I will throw them all out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, they think my father hid some wealth in the underground secret passage and asked them to look for it. If they don''t look for it, they won''t give up. If not, they will certainly come. I just want to live a quiet life quickly." Yuki Tanigawa shook her head.


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He knew that Yumei Tanigawa didn''t have a sense of security. She was just being wise to protect herself.


    Masai Tanigawa entrusted herself to take good care of her before her death, but she didn''t seem to buy her own account.


    "These are my father''s notes." Tanigawa Youmei takes out her notebook and hands it to yehaoxuan.


    "I... can''t understand." Yehaoxuan only opened it and gave it back to her. It was written in Japanese. Although many Japanese characters are similar to Chinese characters, they are only similar, not exactly the same. It is very difficult to guess word by word.


    "I''ll read it to you." Yuki Tanigawa opened her notebook.


    "Go back and tell me. This place is not very safe." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "En..." Yuki Tanigawa glanced at the place where she had lived for 20 years. She slightly bowed her head, and tears fell silently.


    Her father has gone, and he will not appear in this place. If she is allowed to live here alone, she will be afraid.


    She sincerely hopes that the man around her can come here to accompany her, but she thinks it is unrealistic and impossible, because this man does not belong to her. Everything can only be thought of.


    "Stop... You two, stop..."


    Just as they were about to walk out of the gate, a violent drink came from behind them. Then Yamada Zhishu came with a crowd of people who were very popular.


    "What else do you want?" Yuki Tanigawa''s face sank slightly. In order to save some trouble, she has been tolerant enough to these people. What else does he want to do.


    With a wave of Yamada''s hand, a group of people immediately surrounded yehaoxuan and Tanigawa Youmei.


    "Yuki Tanigawa, hand over all your father''s things. Remember, what I want is interests. Many, many interests." Yamada shouted calmly.


    "Interests? The interests of Tanigawa society have been divided up by you. What interests do you want to do?" Tanigawa said angrily.


    "Your father must have something good hidden. I don''t believe that the old fox won''t leave a little room for himself. Tell me everything you know. I won''t embarrass you. If you don''t tell me... You will bear the consequences."


    In fact, the secret room was not big at all, it was about 30 square meters, and the furnishings inside were extremely simple, just a table and a sofa. There was nothing else. The group quickly turned the inside upside down, but there was no clue.


    Mr. Yamada thought of the notebook that Yumi Tanigawa had taken away. He thought that all the secrets of Yashi Tanigawa were written in the notebook. That''s why he came here with his men in a bad mood. Try to cut off Yumi Tanigawa.


    "These are just some notes my father usually takes. They are very important to me. There is nothing else." Yuki Tanigawa shook her head.


    "Really? Let me see. I don''t know. All Yashi Tanigawa''s wealth is recorded in his notebook." Yamada gave a sneer. As soon as his voice fell, one of his subordinates immediately walked over to Tanigawa Youmei. As soon as he reached out, he was about to take the bag from Tanigawa Youmei.


    But before his hand touched Tanigawa Youmei''s bag, the man screamed. With a click, his hands and arms were forcibly broken by yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" Yoshiko Yamada was shocked. He only thought that yehaoxuan was a friend of Yuki Tanigawa. He didn''t take him back because he was weak. But when yehaoxuan shot, he found that yehaoxuan was a hard idea.


    His face was cloudy and uncertain. He found that on the side of the garden, several of his younger brothers were lying there motionless. It was obvious that they had been beaten down. It was yehaoxuan who stopped them from beating their beards when he entered the door.


    "Speak Chinese, don''t tell me you can''t." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Huaxia people, this is the internal affair of our Guchuan society. You''d better not interfere. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude." Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, Yamada Zhishu was relieved. He felt that yehaoxuan was just an outsider. Even if he had some skills, he could not stir up big waves here.


    "This is my friend, and your president asked me to take care of her before she died, so her business is my business. Now get out of here, I can not argue with you, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you can still leave the whole body."


    "Ha ha, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time. Boy, you are very kind. You are very kind." Yamada pointed to yehaoxuan and told his men, "kill him..."


    His younger brothers followed him all the way to rob the territory, roll and climb. Some people are born with the ruthlessness. He let his younger brothers destroy ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan will never live.


    But his words seemed to be a little useless this time. He called several times, and the younger brothers around yehaoxuan and Tanigawa Youmei still didn''t move, as if they had been nailed on the spot.


    "Asshole, didn''t you hear me? Kill him." Yamada was furious. He felt that his status and dignity had been challenged.


    But after he shouted out, something stunned him. He saw his younger brothers falling to the ground one by one, and their important acupoints had been inserted with silver needles at some time.


    Of course, it was yehaoxuan''s hand, but his action was so fast that even Yamada Zhishu didn''t see his hand.


    "You... You are the sage of medicine." Yamada Zhishu suddenly felt that yehaoxuan''s face looked familiar. He instantly understood yehaoxuan''s identity. He couldn''t help screaming and turned around to run.


    Now ye haoxuan is famous. There were several experts in the Guchuan society. When ye haoxuan came to Japan, a hidden expert in the Guchuan society warned him not to touch ye haoxuan. This is one of the four masters who can fight in a row in China. He is also a fierce character who kills one of them.


    Therefore, when yehaoxuan came to Japan, the leaders of Yamada Zhishu and Yiying Tanigawa society took special care of yehaoxuan, and they listed yehaoxuan as a level that should not be provoked.


    Before he took a few steps, he tripped under his feet, and his fat body lay on the ground like a fallen pig. When he was struggling to get up, one foot had already stepped on his head.

 Chapter 1502

    "Spare my life... Doctor, spare my life. I won''t dare to stay here next time... I just want to make a small fortune to make a living."


    Yamano was so scared that he even forgot to speak Chinese. Japanese and his panicked voice made the scene as funny as possible.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan asked, stepping on the back of the goods.


    "I... know, of course. How many people don''t know the heroic spirit of the medical sage?" Yamano Zhishu said in some panic.


    "Tell the truth." Yehaoxuan glanced at him lightly and said, "don''t tell me that those low-grade warriors of your Tanigawa society have heard of my name. They are just some inferior goods. Who told you about me?"


    Yehaoxuan was right. Most of the forces of the Tanigawa society are hidden, and these forces are only controlled by Murakami zuosu. It is impossible for ordinary Japanese samurai to know themselves, and it is even more impossible for them to warn the people of the Tanigawa society not to provoke themselves.


    But seeing this guy''s panic, yehaoxuan felt that things were not so simple.


    "Spare your life... Medical Saint forgive your life..." when Yoshita Yamada was trampled by yehaoxuan, he felt that his internal organs were about to be trampled out, and he screamed.


    "You can live by telling the truth. If you don''t tell the truth... Then I''m sorry. I have to send you to see your God Tianzhao... Tell me who you heard about me, and... What''s your relationship with Murakami zuosu?"


    As yehaoxuan said, he stepped down hard. The guy only felt that his internal organs would be stepped out by yehaoxuan''s foot. He hissed and howled: "I said... I said, I am a dark line inserted by zufu Murakami around Mashi Tanigawa... I......"


    Before he had finished speaking, he suddenly opened his eyes, as if he saw something incredible. Then his throat gave out a gurgling sound, and then his legs stretched out and he died.


    "Sure enough, he is from zuofeu village. The old fox really has a backhand. Anyone who wants to tell the secret about him will die." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "He... Is he dead?" Tanigawa Youmei walks behind yehaoxuan with some fear.


    "You can''t die anymore." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    "Who the hell is he?" Yumi Tanigawa looks at Yoshiki Yamada. She suddenly feels a little powerless. Even the key figures in this club are Murakami zuosu. How many Eyeliner has he planted in the club?


    "Go back. It''s all over." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    "He is the most trusted person of my Father except Tanigawa Nai. Now even he is dead... Yehaoxuan, is there anyone else in the world that I can trust?" Tanigawa said sadly.


    "Yes, you can trust you." Yehaoxuan looked at her and said seriously.


    "Can I? Can I count on you as my last resort?" Yumi Tanigawa seems to have caught a straw. She is very lonely and helpless now. She doesn''t even know if she can keep going.


    "If you like, I can do it anytime. Because I promised your father that I would take good care of you. You Mei, let him go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you..." Yumi Tanigawa cried for the first time.


    By the time he returned, Asada Nakamura had woken up. After a series of examinations, his body has returned to normal, and there is no residual virus and other things in his body. However, his body is still weak, and for the sake of safety, he will be kept in the isolation room for 24 hours.


    "Yejun, do you have any clues?" Seeing yehaoxuan and Masako Asada coming, Asada Nakamura got up. He can''t stay any longer, but he can''t come out unless he stays for 24 hours.


    "I read Yashi Tanigawa''s diary last night. Several places where Murakami zuosu may be hiding have been locked." Yehaoxuan threw a map to Asada Nakamura: "the places marked are the places where he may hide."


    "Qianchi Island, Changsheng Island, fukong island..." Asada Nakamura looked at the map. He was surprised and said, "are you sure these are the only places? These places are not remote places. They are all tourist attractions. There are a lot of tourists at ordinary times."


    "If Yashi Tanigawa hadn''t made a mistake, I don''t think he would have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan said: "I think if we want to be in these places, it will be very consistent with the behavior of Murakami zuofeu. He is an old fox. He will think that the most dangerous place is actually the highest place."


    "Nakamura, I think what Yejun said is reasonable. Now we have reported suspicious places to our superiors. We will only wait for the superiors to send people to secretly investigate these places. Once Murakami zuofev''s position is locked, we will take action immediately." Masako Asada said.


    "Well, how long do I have to go out?" Asked Asada Nakamura.


    "In theory, it''s 24 hours in case your body''s genes change, but depending on your situation, I think there should be no big problem in 12 hours." Masako Asada said.


    "Can you hurry up?" Asada Nakamura smiled bitterly.


    "No, it''s my biggest concession." Masako Asada shook his head.


    "Well, if not, I can''t. I''ll stay for twelve hours. But has there been any news from the destroyer?" Asked Asada Nakamura.


    "Not yet. Yejun hurt him before. It was his weakest time within 72 hours. But now 72 hours have passed. I think he has the ability to act now."


    "Notify all departments to comprehensively monitor all suspicious places in Dongjing and do their best to evacuate the crowd." Asada Nakamura said.


    "I know. Nakamura, rest assured. I will not let him hurt anyone."


    "Yejun, do you think, with the habits of the destroyer, where would he hide?" Asada Nakamura asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "however, he must be afraid of seeing light now. Even though his mind has disappeared, he is still a creature after all. In addition, he is now weak, so I think he is most afraid of seeing people, so the fewer people he is, the more he will hide there."


    "And..." yehaoxuan stopped.


    "And what?" Masako Asada was stunned.


    "And before he escaped, he had IQ. Since he had IQ, it means that he still had a vague impression of the past." Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of a serious question: "will he go back to find his family?"


    "This is not impossible." Masako Asada''s face turned pale. She said hurriedly, "I''m going to check his family situation now."


    "Go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Half an hour later, relevant records have been collected from the security department.


    "The patient''s original name is Yuki Ueno. His hometown belongs to chongxingshan county. His family is not very well off. He has been working in Dongjing for two years. His hometown has a wife and a six-year-old daughter." Masako Asada gives a copy of the information to yehaoxuan.


    "Go to his house and see what happens." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK..." Masako Asada nodded.


    Xingshan County in Japan is relatively poor. There are many mountains here. Although the hot springs and fruits here can attract a large number of tourists every year, like most places, wealth is always in the hands of a few people.


    Yuki Ueno, that is, the infected destroyer, like most families, is a very ordinary and ordinary family. His wife sells some fruits and other things during the peak tourist season, and he goes out to work in the off-season.


    This was originally a very ordinary and ordinary family, but the family without Yuki Ueno seemed a little lonely.


    A beautiful young woman was half kneeling at a small table to make a Chinese knot. This was Huizi, Ueno''s wife. Next to her, a six-year-old girl was helping her mother make a Chinese knot. This was her daughter.


    "Mom, when will dad be back?" The little girl looked up and asked her mother innocently.


    Hearing her daughter mention her husband... Huizi''s hand trembled slightly. She immediately calmed down, made a smile and said to her daughter, "your father is too busy with his work, but he is coming back soon. At that time, he will bring you a lot of delicious food and fun from Dongjing."


    "But I miss my father now." The little girl muttered, looking very cute.


    "Lizi, dad wants to make money to support this family, so you should be considerate of him." Huizi smiled and said, "listen to me. Come and learn to make Chinese knots from me. When he comes back, you will send one to your father. He will be very happy."


    "OK..." the little girl nodded wrongfully, but she quickly adjusted her mood and helped her mother make Chinese knots together.


    Chinese knot is an auspicious symbol... Now it is approaching the Chinese New Year. Many Chinese people cannot return to their hometown in time, so these Chinese have formed their spiritual sustenance. In addition, there are some customs such as kongmingdeng. At this time of year, this common family will make a small profit.


    Just then, a noise came from the door.


    "Mom, I''ll open the door." The little girl got up and ran out.


    After the little girl went out, the young woman put down her work. She took out a file bag from the drawer, which was printed with "top secret" in Japanese


    Open the file bag, and there is a document. The photo on the document is the photo of her husband, Yuki Ueno... It reads "unknown virus infection... Inform the family... May make corresponding treatment" in Japanese

 Chapter 1503

    "Yuki Ueno... Will you come back?" Huizi''s tears fell down.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the door, including the exclamation of the daughter and the vicious roar of some men.


    Keiko was shocked. She hurried out and saw a group of men had entered her house. The first man had tattoos on his hands. He was impatiently pushing his daughter away.


    The six-year-old girl was pushed to the ground and began to cry.


    "Lizi..." Huizi hurriedly picked up her daughter and hugged her in her arms, quietly comforting her.


    "Keiko cypress, your family should pay the tax this year. This year is almost over." The leading man said in a vicious voice.


    In fact, there is no shortage of these little gangsters, and here is no exception. Compared with other places, this place is relatively poor. If the economy here was not driven by the hot springs and fruits, the people here would have a harder time.


    But I don''t know when it began. A group of people came to the nearby village. They claimed to be people from an administration bureau and asked the people in the village for various taxes.


    Of course, they are not legal, but in such a small place, big fists are the last word. No one cares whether you are legal or not.


    "I... I will. Please forgive me for a few days, because the plum was uncomfortable and the family ran out of money." Huizi said with some trepidation.


    "That''s your business. What I got today is a dead order. If you can''t give me the money, I''ll have to move things to your house." The man said viciously.


    "Please... I will make it up." Huizi pleaded, "plum is still small. Please don''t scare her."


    "Hehe, this woman looks very white. Your husband is away all year round. Do you feel empty?" The man suddenly found that the woman in front of him, who belonged to a poor family, had very white and delicate skin and almost had to pinch out water.


    "What do you want to do?" Huizi took a step back. She looked at these people warily.


    "What do you say? Haha, I heard that your dead man has an accident and can''t return. I don''t know if it''s true." The leading man laughed.


    "Dad will come back, bad guy..." the little girl said.


    "Little girl... Your dead father can''t come back. How about you? Are you interested in finding a stepfather for yourself? Ha ha, I don''t mind what I want." A little devil laughed.


    "Asshole..." Huizi scolded angrily, "go now, or I will call the police."


    "Don''t tease me. There will be policemen willing to come to the place where the birds don''t lay eggs?" A man stretched out his hand and said, "otherwise, you will obey me..."


    "Go away, go away." Huizi retreated again and again. She looked at the group of people in front of her in some panic.


    She knew that in their remote village, which depended on fruit trees for survival, sometimes they were divorced from reality, and the police might not be able to take care of some things here.


    But the guy''s hand just stretched out and didn''t touch the girl''s eye, but there was a flash of blood in front of him, accompanied by a light noise. The head of the letter suddenly opened his eyes.


    Only his arm was snapped from the middle by a sharp claw, and fresh blood sprayed out of his arm like money.


    At the same time, a man who was wrapped up in a black robe appeared in front of them. The man was full of thick blood. The black robe wrapped his whole body inside, only showing a pair of eyes outside.


    What kind of eyes are they? They are bright red and bloodthirsty, making people feel like falling into an ice cave at a glance.


    "Ah..." the little leader screamed. These guys were originally a low-income group composed of some idle thugs in the nearby village.


    These people mix together to bully an honest man. It''s OK to flirt with a good family. Because in this poor place surrounded by fruit trees, it is simply a bad thing to do every day and the earth is not working well.


    But once they encounter a big scene, they wilt. What is a big scene? It''s a big scene when you fight with forces of other small societies. It''s a big scene when you accidentally see blood.


    But now the first arm was suddenly broken, the broken arm fell to the ground, and the five fingers were still twitching slightly. Moreover, it was not cut off. The degree of bone discount on the arm and the torn uneven muscles all showed that the arm was forcibly torn off.


    "Ah... Help. Help..." the little gangster fell to the ground, and the blood on his arm spilled out like a fountain, while the visitor stood on the spot with a cold head and said nothing.


    These gangsters who collected protection fees from all over the community withered. They looked at everything in front of them one by one in horror. The impact of their arms, which were still twitching on the ground in spite of their blood, was too great.


    "Hurry... Take me to the hospital... Help... Help..." the little gangster whose arm was torn off screamed on the ground. He had completely lost his arrogance.


    The man who came slowly raised his head. At the moment when he raised his head, all the little gangsters were shocked.


    The first thing that came into view was a pair of eyes, which were very red, as if they were covered with a layer of blood, and they even had the illusion of blood.


    Then the man''s face made the little gangsters'' legs tremble... What kind of face is it? It''s bright red, puffy, and there is unknown liquid on it. It''s like a skinned face. It makes people feel the urge to vomit.


    Endless fear rose from the hearts of these thugs, their legs trembled constantly, and even timid even peed in their pants.


    "Ghost... Ghost..."


    I don''t know who screamed. This group of little gangsters were immediately scared. They got up one by one and ran away to the outside. The guy whose arm was torn off also fell down on his knees.


    "You... Who are you?" Because the other side has always turned his back to him, Huizi did not see his true face.


    The visitor wanted to turn around, but he hesitated. Finally, he shook his head in pain and covered his head with a pair of hands that had become claws and looked like blood drenched hemp.


    Seeing the bloody claws on his arm, Huizi exclaimed, holding his daughter tightly and retreated a few steps.


    Because she had seen the man''s face clearly, or the thing in front of her could not be regarded as a man at all. The skin on his face seemed to have been stripped off, which was very terrible.


    The man wanted to turn around... But he didn''t dare. He had to roar in pain on the spot


    Suddenly... Keiko saw a well preserved silver bracelet on the man''s wrist... She was shocked instantly. She vaguely remembered that she had given the silver bracelet to her husband, who had been wearing it around.


    Thinking of the secret documents sent to her by the relevant departments, Huizi''s face turned white. She said in shock, "are you... Yixi?"


    The monster was silent. He just turned his back to the mother and daughter, and two blood tears fell from his eyes.


    "Yi... Yi Xi, are you really Ueno Yixi? How did you become like this..." the woman''s tears finally fell. She was sure that the man in front of her was the husband she had been thinking about all night... But she couldn''t accept the fact. She didn''t understand how her husband had become like this.


    Is it true that, as stated in the top secret document sent by the relevant department, the husband is infected with an unknown virus, so it will become like this?


    She let go of her daughter and walked forward with a shocked look on her face. She murmured, "are you really Yuki Ueno, really my husband?"


    The visitor was still silent. She trembled and stretched out her hand to touch her husband, but she obviously hesitated


    Suddenly, someone shouted loudly. He fell on the ground and jumped up. His huge body was very flexible, just like a flexible cat. After a while, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Yuki Ueno... Come back." The woman couldn''t help crying at last.


    There has never been such a bloody case in this small village, which soon alerted the police. However, this time, the noise seemed to be a little big. Police cars and helicopters were sent out almost all the way. In addition, people wearing chemical protective clothing took blood samples from the people in the village for physical examination. In particular, Huizi''s mother''s and daughter''s courtyard was given special care. This place was heavily isolated, and the mother and daughter were forbidden to move indoors.


    "Three dangerous hours have passed. The woman and the child have no obvious infectious characteristics, and their serum is normal. They can be removed." An assistant reports to Masako Asada.


    Masako Asada nodded. She simply explained the situation to yehaoxuan.


    "Go and see them." Yehaoxuan sighed, turned and walked into the room.


    Huizi held her daughter tightly, and the mother and daughter seemed afraid.


    "Are you Keiko Nakata? Is your husband ichiko Ueno?" Masako Asada took out her information, compared the photos and asked.


    "Yes, I am Keiko Nakata, and Yuki Ueno is indeed my husband." Keiko nodded. Looking at Masako Asada''s posture, she knew that the beautiful and outrageous woman in front of her must be from a special department.


    Because she had been summoned by a special department before, she knew that some departments were real power departments. Their power was surprisingly large, and they dealt with special things.


    "Your husband... Came back?" Masako Asada closed the information in his hand and asked seriously.


    "No... he never came back." Huizi Nakata shook her head repeatedly. She heard that these special departments would take some special people to slice for research. Just now, she knew that the monster was her husband, Yuki Ueno.

 Chapter 1504

    But he remembers her... Although he has become like that, he still remembers himself... Huiko Nakata firmly believes that he will return to normal. She doesn''t want her husband to be some experimental objects.


    "He will come back. He is not what he used to be. So don''t report any luck or hope." Masako Asada said seriously.


    "Let him go... He''s a good man." Nakata''s tears suddenly fell down. In fact, she knew in her heart that her husband had become like that. I''m afraid it was impossible to change back to his former appearance, but that was her husband. She couldn''t accept the fact that her husband had become a monster.


    "I believe he is a good man, but that was before. Now he is not what he used to be. I think you have seen him." Masako Asada said seriously.


    "Yes." Keiko Nakata nodded with tears. She bit her lips and said, "please tell me... What happened? Why did he become like that?"


    "Some things are top secret and I can''t disclose them. His current behavior is very dangerous and may cause some serious consequences, so we''re here to inform you... If we meet him, we may take some measures." Masako Asada said.


    "Shoot on the spot?" Asked Keiko Nakata.


    Masako Asada was silent. She gave Keiko Nakata a tacit consent.


    "Please..." waiko Nakata cried out: "give him a break. I know he''s in pain..."


    "Rest assured." Masako Asada took a deep breath: "I can guarantee that I will give him a good time when I meet him, and I can guarantee that he will not become an experiment. I will bring him back for you to bury."


    "Thank you... Thank you." Mizuko Nakata nodded with tears. She held her daughter in her arms tightly and burst into tears for a while.


    "Is this your daughter?" Yehaoxuan suddenly spoke.


    Huizi Nakata didn''t understand what ye haoxuan said. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise.


    "Is this your daughter?" he asked Masako Asada translated for her.


    "Yes, she is my daughter." Keiko nodded.


    "Her constitution is very suitable for learning Qigong of traditional Chinese medicine. I am a medical Sage from China. If you like, I can take her to China. I will teach her traditional Chinese medicine myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    The little girl''s constitution belongs to Qingmai spirit body, which is extremely suitable for cultivating Haoran Qi. All the time, ye haoxuan has been looking for a person suitable for cultivating Haoran Qi to pass on his mantle. Unfortunately, such a person is very rare, and he didn''t expect to see him here.


    Asada felt surprised, but she translated yehaoxuan''s words to Huizi word for word and told her yehaoxuan''s identity.


    "I''ve heard of you... But now I have no husband and only one daughter. I don''t want to be separated from her." Keiko shook her head.


    "I''m not reluctant, but if you figure it out one day, you can call me at any time. Your daughter is a genius. If she can learn Chinese medicine and I can teach it myself, her achievements will be very extraordinary." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "I... I''m thinking about it, okay?" Huizi hesitated to hold her daughter.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    "My brother was infected before, so I understand your mood now. But your daughter is still young. Even for her, you should learn to accept this fact. I can arrange you to live in Dongjing, or send your daughter to the Royal Medical School for further study. Of course, if she likes the profession of medicine." Asada said to Keiko when he left.


    "Thank you. She is still young. If she wants to study medicine when she grows up, I will send her." Huizi said.


    "Here is my business card. If you have any difficulties, you can call me at any time." Masako Asada took out a business card and gave it to her.


    "You want to take her as an apprentice?" Catching up with yehaoxuan, Asada asked in surprise.


    "Yes, her constitution is very suitable for learning Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But she is Japanese." Masako Asada said.


    "Are there any differences between Japanese and Chinese?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "But... Your Chinese traditional medicine focuses on tradition. Besides... Won''t you be misunderstood by your Chinese people? Traditional Chinese medicine is your quintessence, and you can find a Japanese to inherit your mantle?" Asada asked puzzled.


    "First of all, you made a mistake."


    "It is precisely because traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to the disadvantage of inheritance that our quintessence of Chinese medicine has disappeared in the long river of history. For example, in Chinese traditional Chinese medicine families, there is a rule that men should not be passed on to women, and that people should not be passed on to other people. There is also a rule that the master keeps his unique skills for fear that his disciples will rob him of his job. This is also why our traditional Chinese medicine is so powerful that it has been reduced to the point of surviving."


    "Since I want to change traditional Chinese medicine, I will start from the source of its decline." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are really different." Masako Asada looked at yehaoxuan for a moment, and then said in a complicated way, "Yejun... I approached you with a purpose."


    "Oh, what is your purpose?" Yehaoxuan is interested. He always thinks that Masako Asada is a medical madman. She likes medical skills and is infatuated with them. That''s why she didn''t take her identity as a special research department to heart. Hearing what she said, ye haoxuan looked forward to it. What was her purpose?


    "I have received orders from my superiors to approach you... Try my best to learn your best medical skills." Masako Asada said quietly.


    "I can see that you are a woman who can be loyal to the emperor at any time. Can I think... In order to achieve your goal, you can do anything by any means, or even sacrifice your appearance?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "I..." Masako Asada blushed... To be honest, she was really ready for this, because he thought that ye haoxuan had so many romantic histories, and his concentration would not be very strong.


    "I said I was liuxiahui, who was sitting still. Do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "I don''t believe it." Masako Asada obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, there''s nothing you can do. Or you can try to seduce me to see if I will be moved by you." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to walk forward.


    "You..." Asada felt that she had been teased. She stamped her feet angrily, and then followed ye haoxuan.


    "Miss shinko, I have found the whereabouts of the destroyer." A rustling sound came from the intercom.


    "Where is it?" Asada shinko Yijian, she picked up the walkie talkie and asked.


    This time, they were ready and sent out a well-equipped team, which carried the most advanced gene life detection side. It is said that this is something that Japan deliberately invented to secretly engage in Martian research. They believe that there are Martians, on which the genes of all creatures on the earth are recorded.


    Once a gene that does not exist in the database is found, it will alarm and detect abnormal places within a ten mile radius.


    According to investigation, as soon as the destroyer left, they arrived. The guy whose arm was forcibly torn off has been isolated. Fortunately, his arm was only torn off, and the destroyer did not cut his skin. The guy also clamored to connect his arm.


    The village was temporarily isolated and taken over by the local police. Yehaoxuan and Asada shinko rushed to the place where the destroyer was found.


    The place where he was found was a natural hot spring in Xingshan County. Fortunately, the weather suddenly became cold these days, and no one would take such a severe cold to soak in the hot spring. Therefore, the business of this hot spring villa was relatively cold. Fortunately, it did not cause a big sensation.


    A female employee here saw the destroyer come out with her own eyes. She was stunned. After waking up, she screamed that there was a ghost, but others regarded her as crazy.


    However, when the surveillance was called out later, everyone was shocked... The terrible shape of the destroyer made everyone''s legs tremble... Then the boss here desperately called the police.


    It happened that the team was near here. According to the captain''s guess, it was very likely that it was a destroyer, so he rushed here in a hurry. After arriving, he tested it with a gene detector. It was indeed a non earth creature.


    "How''s it going?" Asada asked the leader of the team as he walked toward the scene of the incident.


    "In a hot spring cave on the top of the mountain, the situation is more complicated. He hides in it, and we dare not attack rashly. We can only work here." A member of the unit answered.


    "Is there any other exit from the cave?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "As far as I know, No. this cave is the place where the underground hot spring flows out."


    "As for the boss here, let him come and tell me something." Masako Asada said.


    Five minutes later, the owner of the hot spring villa came in a hurry. He had been operating here for more than ten years. No one knew the situation better than him.


    "Is this cave deep? Are there any gaps in other places except this one?" Masako Asada asked.


    "This cave is very deep. All the water in our hot spring villa comes from this cave. We have built a cave for guests to soak in hot springs. But it is only tens of meters deep. There is no way to go inside, and..."


    "And what?" Seeing the boss hesitating, Masako Asada frowned.

 Chapter 1505

    "And there are some special things in the cave... Yes, there are several people walking along the spring of the cave to explore the way inside, but no one can come up..." the boss of the hot spring villa turned pale here.


    This hot spring villa is his cash cow. He has opened the hot spring villa for so long. He knows this hole better than anyone. The water quality of the Dongfu hot spring in the cave is much better than that outside. This is the characteristic here.


    There are more than a dozen large and small hot spring entertainment places nearby, but no place can match his business here. It is the hot spring in the cave, plus some advertising gimmicks that can cure all diseases and prolong life. Therefore, the boss has made a lot of money these years by relying on the hot spring pool in the cave.


    Although several guests disappeared from this cave mountain for no reason, this matter was suppressed by him. Because once someone knows that there is an accident here, who dares to come to his Dongfu hot spring to soak in the hot spring? Don''t you want to die?


    However, the situation is urgent today. The monster was clearly photographed by the supervisor. Now the monster is hiding in the cave. If he is not found out, he may not be able to sleep every night. In addition, the person who came here today is not ordinary. He dare not hide anything.


    "Bring me the design drawings inside." Masako Asada frowned.


    "Yes... I''ll get it right away." The boss hurriedly called someone to take the design drawing of the hot spring pool in the cave.


    The design drawing shows that the area here is not large. There are several artificial hot spring pools, and the terrain inside is not complex. And now there is no one inside. If there is no other exit, the destroyer will never get away once the cave is blocked.


    "Is there an underground river leading to other places in this place?" Masako Asada combined the plans in his hands.


    "Yes... There is a secret passage in the hot spring pool we designed. The secret passage is hidden in the water. No one knows where it leads. Because I have been to an exploration team before, and I haven''t come out since I went in." The shopkeeper said, "later, we were afraid of accidents, so we locked the place with an iron gate. What we were afraid of was that some curious people would try to get in and play, and then something would happen."


    "This is the case." Masako Asada introduced the situation here to yehaoxuan, and then asked, "what do you think?"


    "Go in and catch people." Yehaoxuan only said these four simple words.


    "If there is a secret passage inside, he may go to another place from the underground river." Masako Asada said with some anxiety.


    The underground river extends in all directions. No one knows where it will lead. In addition, this hill is located in the center of the hot spring town. The terrain of the underground river is more complex. If the destroyer really gets into it in a hurry, I''m afraid it will be more difficult to catch him.


    "No, we have already locked the underground river with iron locks. He can''t get through it." The boss knew a little Chinese. He understood Masako Asada.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the boss and said nothing.


    The boss''s face turned pale. He thought that the guy he had just shot was a monster... The face photographed by the supervisor made him never forget in his life. They have a small iron gate. Can they really trap the monster here?


    "Now on the gene detector, how far is he from us?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Masako Asada took out a radar like thing with an LCD connected to it. This is the gene detector that Japan has made with ambition to explore extraterrestrial life. The accuracy is very high. Once something with non earth biological genes comes out, it will give an alarm, and emit electromagnetic waves to lock the position of the creature. The locking error is less than 10 meters.


    On today''s LCD screen, I can only see a fiery red shadow shrinking in it and not moving. The displayed things are just like those scanned by thermal imaging.


    "About 130 meters away from us, the length of Dongshan mountain plus the length of Wenquan lake is only 80 meters... That is to say... He has now run to the other side of the underground river through the underground river." Masako Asada calculated the distance path.


    "Gather heavy weapons, surround the hole, and I''ll go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Masako Asada said.


    "Are you sure you can swim?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I have participated in the sports meeting... I have won three swimming championships in succession, and I have participated in deep-sea diving training. No one is more suitable than me." Masako Asada said, "what''s more, this is the trouble caused by the scum of our nation, so the main responsibility lies with me. Now that my brother is not here, I want to replace him."


    "Is there anything else you can''t do?" Yehaoxuan is a little silly. He used to think that Asada''s brother and sister were all from special departments, but Asada Nakamura was like an agent, and Asada Masako was just a senior researcher, but he didn''t think that Asada Masako was also an agent. Does she have many professional skills?


    "Yes... Except that I can''t fly the space shuttle of the Republic of magnesium, there is really no such thing." Masako Asada said seriously.


    "OK, I''ll go with you to find someone to guard in the mountain mansion hot spring. The outside is suppressed by heavy fire. You and I will go down from the underground river to see where the guy is hiding." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll get ready right away." Masako Asada nodded. She turned around and went to arrange.


    Now Masako Asada is taking the place of her brother, so her words are also very important. She made a few calls and ordered that a steady stream of essential goods would be delivered immediately.


    There are diving suits and oxygen cylinders. There are also underground road scanners. They are afraid that there are too many branches in the underground river. If they lose their way below, they will be in trouble. With this scanner, they can clearly scan the underground river under the whole mountain.


    The special police and a self-defense force were mobilized. Martial law was imposed inside and outside. Irrelevant people in the hot spring villa were temporarily avoided.


    "I... when can I start my business?" The boss of the hot spring villa asked Masako Asada.


    "Half a year from now." Asada shinko said faintly. She mentioned all her equipment and rowed with yehaoxuan toward the cave.


    "Half... Half a year." The boss is so stupid that he desperately wants to know what he will eat in the past six months?


    A team of special police guarded the hot spring in the cave. There was a naturally generated clock milk at the entrance. The fluorite in the cave gave off a colorful glow. It was a hot spring coming out of an underground river. The boss here was also ingenious. He made several warm spring pools in this place manually, which could be used by dozens of people to soak in hot springs.


    This place is obviously the characteristic of this hot spring villa. Apart from other things, the atmosphere of the five lights in this cave makes you linger.


    In a small boat, yehaoxuan and Masako Asada came to the deepest part of the cave hot spring, where several incandescent lights had been installed to illuminate the lights in the cave.


    "Two meters under the water, there is an underground river with a diameter of about two meters wide. I don''t know where it leads. But the oxygen cylinder may be blocked." A geologist has checked here. His data is that the hole with a diameter of one meter may become narrower as it moves inward. It is impossible for the oxygen cylinder to pass through. As for the length of the hole, he has not yet got the data.


    "We can only bring a portable oxygen bottle in. We have half an hour at most. If we can''t reach our heads, we have to come back." Masako Asada said.


    "Half an hour is enough." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put on his diving goggles and took his equipment. They had already changed into black swimsuits. The swimsuits were specially made for divers. They were tight and flexible. They were most suitable for underwater operations.


    "This oxygen cylinder can last up to 30 minutes, so we can only probe forward for 15 minutes. We can''t find the way ahead. We''ll be back soon." Masako Asada confesses in San.


    "I see. Is that guy still there? How far is he from us?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He''s gone?" Masako Asada picked up the gene detector and was surprised. The screen was dark. The destroyer was still displayed on it. As the detector moved forward, it was getting closer and closer to him. But now he completely disappeared out of thin air.


    "Did he run away again?" Masako Asada murmured.


    "It may be wide on the other side of the underground river." Yehaoxuan picked up a portable oxygen bottle and put it on him. Even without the help of oxygen, he can keep his breath under the water for a long time. Because of Hao Ran''s true Qi, he can use the turtle breathing method to minimize the oxygen his body needs.


    With a plop, ye haoxuan dived into the water. Masako Asada also put on his equipment and immediately jumped into the water.


    The opening of the cave is not very wide. The open lights on the two heads can clearly show the underwater world. The diameter of the cave is about one meter, and uneven stones are planted around it. The two people use both hands to push the stones in the cave forward, but the speed is much faster.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t use the portable oxygen bottle at all. His portable oxygen bottle was always hung around his waist. This path was nothing to him at all, and his time of self-restraint even exceeded that of this small oxygen cylinder.


    Masako Asada is also specially trained, so she doesn''t need to deliberately hold the oxygen bottle to her mouth to breathe all the time. She always swims forward for three to five minutes before she takes a sip from the oxygen bottle. This portable oxygen bottle is specially made, so she can''t suck water from her mouth.


    I don''t know. More than ten minutes have passed. The hole in front of them is getting narrower and narrower. Before, they can move their hands forward by a large margin. However, as they move behind, the range of their movement is getting smaller and smaller, because the space is not as big as when they first came here.

 Chapter 1506

    Just as the hole became narrower and narrower, the two felt more and more depressed. Yehaoxuan in front of him felt that his eyes were empty and a large space appeared. He could not help feeling a pine and subconsciously went upstream.


    However, he did not swim long before he came across the stone wall above. It turned out that this place was not an exit, but the hole became a little wider.


    The two can walk side by side. This place is deep in the hole. It is getting darker and darker. The searchlight on their heads can only illuminate a small area. In order to prevent accidents, they move forward side by side.


    At this moment, a dark shadow floated towards the two people. Under the light, the shadow was clearly seen. It was a human skeleton. It may be that it had been too long, so the skeleton had completely rotted. His bones were exposed, especially his empty eyes, which gave people a sense of fear.


    Fortunately, both ye haoxuan and Masako Asada are people who have seen the world. Needless to say, ye haoxuan is a ruthless character. This thing can''t scare him at all. Masako Asada is a specially trained agent. In addition, she is a doctor and often deals with corpses, so she doesn''t feel this skeleton at all.


    It''s just that there will be a skeleton here. She feels a little strange.


    The two men ignored the skeleton. When they passed him, they just circled him slightly, and then continued to move forward.


    Just after swimming a short distance, another skeleton appeared, which was almost the same as the previous one.


    The owner of the hot spring villa said that a team of explorers went to the underground river to explore, but they never came out. This incident was documented in the police station at that time, so there is no secret. These two bones may be the explorers who died unfortunately.


    But there was no danger in the cave. Why they died here was beyond their guess. They bypassed the skeleton and continued to swim forward.


    They swam forward for about several tens of meters, and then reached the cave. They struggled upstream. At this time, a strange glow suddenly appeared in front of their eyes. The fluorescence was like a storm. Their bodies were not free to float towards the fluorescence


    But before they could react, the fluorescence disappeared, and the gray appearance in the bottom of the water was restored. At this time, their heads lit up and finally surfaced.


    The underground river became wider here. They swam to the bank and climbed up. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although they are good at water, they always feel better without being down-to-earth in the underground river.


    After a little breath adjustment on the ground, yehaoxuan looked around and saw a flash of light shining on his head. They seemed to be in a huge volcano. There was a huge hole on his head, but the hole was very high, which made people feel like watching the sky.


    Moreover, the steep mountain walls around are covered with slippery moss, so it is almost impossible to climb from this place to the hole.


    "Where are we now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me see the topographic map." Masako Asada took out the terrain scanner while talking. This thing has been waterproof. After opening it, it will automatically emit an electromagnetic wave, automatically record the surrounding terrain, and then draw a map. It is very easy to use. What they fear is that there are too many forks in the underground river, so they are afraid that they can''t find a way out. So they took this thing with them. Now it''s really used.


    With a slight sound, the scanner has scanned the surrounding road conditions, and the terrain within a radius of 500 meters is clearly displayed.


    "This... This is different from the terrain we scanned before." Masako Asada was surprised. When they were launching, she had scanned the river. The underground river just now was not as long as 500 meters. It was just that they had walked a lot in it, so it seemed that the time was longer.


    However, the terrain scanned here is completely different from the previous terrain, which is somewhat unreasonable. Even if the two people moved forward, the terrain scanner is very accurate. It can accurately locate the position where the two people were before, but now the scanner is making a noise, which is the surface of error.


    In other words, the two have been unable to determine the distance from the previous dive.


    "Please answer when one group hears it, and please answer when the other group hears it..." Masako Asada took out a walkie talkie and shouted a few times. Then she shook her head at ye haoxuan helplessly, because the other party didn''t respond at all.


    "The phone has no signal." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone from the waterproof bag and found that there was a big cross number on it. His mobile phone was modified by the military assassins. It used military channel signals. No matter in a desolate place, there must be no signal.


    "Mine doesn''t... it''s impossible..." there is also a big exclamation point on Asada''s mobile phone. Her mobile phone is a special department thing with extremely complete functions and strong signals. No matter how bad the conditions are, it can''t be without a signal.


    "Go ahead first. The water in front doesn''t seem too deep." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front.


    Masako Asada and yehaoxuan walked forward together. The water here was only about feet deep, and there was white air on the thin silk stream. The water here was warm. It was obvious that the water from the hot spring villa outside was flowing from here. The place where they had just floated up was like a deep pool.


    The water in front is getting shallower and shallower. At first, there are still a few feet, but now it is only to the heel. Moreover, the shape of the stone in the water is very strange. It is not only strange, but also flashes a little light from time to time. Now they have no intention to see the stone, just want to find out where the destroyer is.


    But their gene scanner just got some water. Although this thing has waterproof function, no one can guarantee it. So they had to move forward blindly.


    Suddenly, the two of them were out of the cave. A very wide riverbed appeared in front of them. Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky. To his surprise, the sky was red, as if it had just rained and there were burning clouds in the sky.


    "Where the hell are we now?" Yehaoxuan looked around. The trees around him were quite tall. He couldn''t say the names of these trees for a while. Now it was winter, and most of the trees in Japan couldn''t resist the severe cold. So it was strange to see these green trees in this place.


    "I can''t see. We just came here from Dongfu hot spring. It''s at most a kilometer away, but now the terrain has completely changed. The scanned terrain is not the terrain near the hot spring villa." Masako Asada looked at the scanner in his hand and said wordlessly.


    "This is no longer a hot spring villa?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He seemed to remember something.


    "Yes... I think... We suddenly appear in another place." Masako Asada said.


    "There''s a body." Yehaoxuan pointed forward and saw that at the place where he pointed, there were fiveorsix corpses lying on his back, or these corpses should be called skeletons, because their muscles had already completely rotted, and even their clothes were rotten. It seems that they have been here for some years.


    "There were six people in total. Plus the two people in the water before, there were eight people... Three years ago, an exploration team entered the underground river, and then never went back." Masako Asada sighed.


    Yehaoxuan went near the corpses. He bent down to check the corpses one by one. Because the time was too long, it was difficult for him to judge how these people died. Just like the two underwater people just now, there was not much danger there.


    And these people have come out of the water, but why did they die here? And everyone was so tired that it seemed very painful to die.


    "Ichiro Hirata." Masako Asada took a pendant from a corpse and saw a name engraved on it.


    "Is he on the expedition?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it belongs to the exploration team. According to the information filed by the police station, the eight people led by Ichiro Hirata entered here for exploration. All of them disappeared and became a pending case. At that time, some people proposed to go into the water to have a look, but they were afraid of danger, so they didn''t settle it. These people really died here." Masako Asada said.


    "They died strangely." Yehaoxuan frowned at the bodies. He was lost in thought.


    "They didn''t die from injuries, because the bones of several of them were kept in good condition." Masako Asada looked at several people and did not find anything suspicious from them.


    "No, the bones are not intact." Yehaoxuan picked up a small stone and knocked it down on one of the men''s spines


    These people have been dead for many years. Their bones will become very fragile after weathering in this place. They will certainly be broken when they are knocked. But yehaoxuan did not make a clicking sound. The man''s spine was like two thin brittle skins.


    "What was eating inside his bones? These things should belong to some kind of insect. They can drill into their bone marrow and eat their bones and hearts, leaving only the surface layer." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "What is that?" Masako Asada said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t think those things are things on earth." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "The most important thing is to find the destroyer first. These people will deal with it later." Masako Asada took out the portable gene scanner from her backpack. She pressed the button, and the scanner began to probe around. Fortunately, this thing was easy to use and became normal after it was turned on this time.

 Chapter 1507

    Didi, bursts of harsh alarms came. A fiery red shadow was in the middle of the screen, and the position of the fiery red shadow was exactly where yehaoxuan and Masako Asada were standing.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan was awestruck. He swept Asada and rolled to one side. Almost at the same time, a huge shadow suddenly fell from their heads, and then a fishy wind came.


    A monster appeared in front of the two men. This guy was the destroyer. He disappeared in just a few hours. His body has undergone some changes. Now his body is much larger than before, and his skin has become solid. It doesn''t look like he was just skinned when he just evolved.


    Yehaoxuan pulls out Shura. He doesn''t want to fight with this guy anymore. He decides to make a quick decision.


    Roar... The destroyer let out a roar. His limbs had degenerated into limbs like beasts. He lay on the ground and slowly surrounded yehaoxuan.


    It can be seen that he is still afraid of the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hands. The Shura didn''t touch his arm last time, so he can vaporize his arm directly. This time he should be more careful.


    "Be careful..." Masako Asada tightly held a silver pistol in her hand. She was small and tight, staring at the behemoth.


    Suddenly, the destroyer opened his mouth, and a scarlet tongue came out of his mouth like a thick and long rope. The scarlet tongue was very red and elastic, which made people have no doubt that the toughness of this thing was like a rubber band.


    The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand sent forward, and a burst of black air rose. The destroyer''s body trembled violently, and he gave a howl like a wail.


    The Shura in yehaoxuan''s hand nailed his extremely long tongue to the ground, and the destroyer leaned forward. He wanted to get rid of Shura.


    But the Shura in yehaoxuan''s hands is just like an artifact. How could he get rid of it so easily?


    Suddenly, the destroyer''s face showed a ferocious look. He fiercely pushed back, and his tongue suddenly stretched straight. Then his head deviated. With a hissing sound, his two meter long tongue was forcibly torn off by himself. Then the guy turned back and fled forward.


    He quickly drilled into the bushes behind him and disappeared without a trace.


    "In order to protect my life, I also worked hard." Yehaoxuan collected the Shura path.


    "We chase..." Masako Asada said.


    "Don''t worry, I feel strange here." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He walked forward a few steps and looked at the destroyer''s tongue. He saw that the tongue was full of wrists and scarlet, which made him feel sick.


    "Is there anything strange?" Asada asked in surprise.


    "I think this tongue has life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just a tongue." Masako Asada is even more puzzled.


    But as soon as her voice fell, she saw the tongue suddenly wriggle, as if it contained something like a spinal nerve.


    Moreover, the tongue with excellent tenacity wriggled violently under it, as if there was something jumping about underneath.


    "This is..." Masako Asada subconsciously stepped back.


    "Be careful..."


    As yehaoxuan shouted, the Shura backhand in his hand pointed forward. Almost at the same time, a black insect with hard armor ran out of his tongue.


    Yehaoxuan cut the spear forward and nailed the insect to the ground. When they looked down, they gasped coldly.


    I saw that the insect was as big as a fist. It was swarthy, and its hard armor was black. More importantly, it looked very strange. Its head was triangular, and its eyes were red.


    "What is this?" The curious psychology of the researcher interested Masako Asada, who had never seen such a creature.


    "Corpse eating Gu, this is our Chinese name... In Egypt, this thing is called corpse worm." Yehaoxuan said, "have you seen something like the Pharaoh''s pyramids? The corpses in mummies refer to this."


    "Does it really exist?" Masako Asada was surprised.


    "It exists, but it was extinct a long time ago, but how can we see these things here?" Yehaoxuan also felt puzzled. He picked it at random, and the black air on Shura rose. The corpse eater gave a scream, and then disappeared into a cloud of black smoke.


    But with the disappearance of the corpse eating Gu, I saw that the tongue was wriggling violently, and this time the whole tongue was wriggling.


    "Step back..." yehaoxuan took Asada''s guard behind him and raised Shura in his hand.


    At this moment, a muffled sound sounded, and the tongue with excellent toughness suddenly burst open. Countless corpse eating insects the size of fists or red dates came out in all directions and surrounded ye haoxuan. At a glance, there were dozens of them.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out how these guys hid together in the tongue of the destroyer.


    But now is not the time to think about this. Yehaoxuan took a step forward. He shouted loudly, and the Shura in his hand swept forward with the momentum of sweeping thousands of troops.


    A mass of black air rose into the sky, turned into a sword peak and spread everywhere. With a burst of shrill screams, these Ghoul bones were all turned into ashes under the evil spirit of Shura.


    Corpse eating insects, as the name suggests, live on corpses. They are filthy by nature. The Shura evil Qi in yehaoxuan''s hands is quite strong, and it is the supreme nemesis of these filthy things. Therefore, when he sweeps out the spear, these corpse eating insects have almost no power to parry and fight back.


    There is a strong foul gas coming from the body of corpse eating insects, which makes people breathless. This is the foul gas contained in the body of corpse eating insects. Now, as soon as these guys die, the foul gas will disperse. Although the taste is somewhat unpleasant, in fact, these things do not do much harm to the human body.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    Masako Asada coughed twice. The smell made her almost cry. She shook her head and said, "I''m fine..."


    "It''s OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and thought: "how can these things exist in the body of the destroyer? What is this place?"


    "Yehaoxuan..." Masako Asada''s eyes were slightly red, and she called out in a trance.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan turned and asked.


    "Why did you stand in front of me just now? Was it a man''s instinctive protection of women... Or?" Masako Asada stopped talking.


    "You''re right. I''m just instinctive." Yehaoxuan smiled. I''m afraid the woman misunderstood. She didn''t have the habit of letting women stand in front of her.


    "Oh..." Masako Asada lowered her head. She was dissatisfied with yehaoxuan''s answer, and even disappointed. Just at the moment when the corpse came, yehaoxuan pulled her directly behind her, which moved her very much.


    She then calmed down and put those unrealistic ideas behind her. She asked yehaoxuan, "how much do you know about these corpses?"


    "I don''t know much. It''s said that these things were invented long ago... That is, at the beginning of Chinese history. Later, because they were ferocious by nature and the place they were in was filthy and ferocious, they were not tolerated by heaven. Then they disappeared in a heaven cause and effect battle. Now they appear here, which really makes people confused."


    "It is impossible for the destroyer to evolve these things. The only possibility is that these things are born here." Masako Asada said.


    "You''re right. The people who died before didn''t have any place to be hit hard. That''s because they were attacked by these corpse eating insects. These insects ate their internal organs directly, even the bones in their bones." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What shall we do now?" Masako Asada glanced into the sky. The sky was still yellow, just like the weather after burning clouds.


    "Have you noticed?" Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky. His face began to be serious.


    "What?" Asada asked in surprise, "do you feel something wrong?"


    "It doesn''t feel wrong, it''s already wrong." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky, then at the tall trees around him. He pointed to them and said, "what kind of trees are they? Have you seen them?"


    "No..." Masako Asada looked. The bark of these trees was very smooth, as if someone had peeled off the bark with a knife, and the fruit on the trees was strange.


    "The Taoist Scripture says... The world we live in is composed of 3000 large and small worlds... One of them has no sky and sun, and belongs to the ten most Yin lands. Because the sun and the moon cannot popularize the world, the world is full of yin and evil things." Yehaoxuan said in a trance.


    There are not many records about the threethousand worlds in the Taoist Scriptures. He used to think that this was just a legend at most, but after the emergence of the dream thief, he found that this was not a legend.


    So when he returned, he went through the Taoist Scriptures and collected all the records about the threethousand worlds.


    Both Taoism and Buddhism have records about the threethousand worlds. Ye haoxuan even consulted liyanxin and remembered the names of the threethousand worlds one by one.


    Besides, he knew that the three thousand worlds other than the earth were not entirely inhabited by people. In some worlds, there were no people at all, only some evil things bred by the Yin of heaven and earth.


    Seeing the scenes of heaven and earth here and the corpses that had just attacked, yehaoxuan realized that he might have come to the legendary world of threethousand.


    But what puzzled him was that since the disaster in ancient times, the passage from the threethousand worlds to the earth had been completely blocked. How could he possibly come to this ten Jue hell in this place?

 Chapter 1508

    But when he thought of the fluorescence he met in the water, yehaoxuan''s faith suddenly wavered and he could not decide... This place is the threethousand world.


    "I... I don''t know what the threethousand world is." Masako Asada frowned slightly. She couldn''t understand what ye haoxuan meant.


    The kingdom of Japan believes in divine Taoism, which is almost a blind belief. However, there is no record of three thousand worlds in the Shinto religion. In fact, the religion they believe in was formed after Buddhism spread from China.


    So when hearing the word "threethousand world", Masako Asada felt a little strange.


    "You don''t believe in Buddhism, so you don''t know what the threethousand world is." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "in short, in this universe, there are 2999 other planets besides our earth. Together with the earth, they are collectively referred to as the threethousand worlds, but in these threethousand worlds, not only people live."


    "Just like those things we just destroyed, they belong to the filthy things. I know that in one of the threethousand worlds, evil things breed because the heaven, earth, sun and moon cannot be illuminated. It is called the ten Jue hell... We are now... In the ten Jue hell."


    "What did you say?" Masako Asada''s face turned pale. She cried out: "do you mean... We are not on the earth now?"


    "Simply put, that''s what it means." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "we are no longer on earth. This world is one of the threethousand worlds. It is called shijueyin. There is no human being in this world, only rampant demons."


    "This... This is a little weird." Asada shinko shook her head. She couldn''t accept what yehaoxuan said.


    She believes in science. Now some developed countries have gone to extraterrestrial to look for life, and the Japanese authorities are not willing to be lonely. The gene detector they have created is for sending detection robots to extraterrestrial when they are developed in the future.


    However, even the most technologically advanced magnesium country did not find life on the alien world. They jumped into the alien world casually... This made her feel a little strange.


    "Feeling a little weird?" Yehaoxuan saw her expression frozen on the spot and couldn''t help smiling.


    In this world, there are many unknown things. These things are waiting for human beings to explore bit by bit. In fact, sometimes human beings are like being locked in a glass cover. There are vast unknown worlds outside.


    "It''s incredible." Masako Asada murmured, "but even if there are threethousand worlds, it must be very far away... I''m afraid they are all tens of millions of light years away. How can we come here at once?"


    "I don''t know. Since a change in ancient times, in fact, we have been completely isolated from other worlds. People can''t come to us, and we can''t get out. I don''t know why we suddenly came to this Shijue hell." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "When we were in the water, we once saw a group of fluorescence like a vortex. Maybe it was because of that group of fluorescence that we were brought here." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "The most important thing for us now is to figure out how to get back." Masako Asada sighed and said, "return the same way?"


    "I''m afraid it''s over." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "maybe it was the fluorescence in the water that brought us here. Now we are going back, and we can''t find the fluorescence. I don''t know whether the fluorescence appeared randomly, or how many years it happened once and just caught up with us..."


    He raised his head, looked at the red sky and murmured, "maybe the world has been isolated from the outside world, but I don''t think it''s absolute. It doesn''t mean the earth. There are many places that can directly lead to other worlds outside the earth."


    "Can I think that the threethousand worlds in your mouth are planets with life except the earth?" Masako Asada asked after a pause.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s an alien, an alien that the people of magnesium have been pursuing. In fact, it''s the other world of the threethousand worlds that the Buddhists say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It feels incredible." Masako Asada shook her head slightly. She asked curiously, "how do you know this?"


    "I said it was my inborn ability. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan looked at her and said with a smile.


    "I believe it." Masako Asada nodded without hesitation and said, "it''s different, so I believe you are not ordinary."


    "I''m not three headed and six armed." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile, and then said, "look ahead. I''m afraid this place is not a good place. By the way, find out where zero one is. Even in the outside world, he is still a big trouble."


    "Those corpses just now... Want to devour him." Masako Asada said.


    "Yes, but this guy doesn''t seem to be afraid at all. It seems that his vitality is really not so tenacious. These corpses have a strong phagocytosis ability, but the destroyer doesn''t seem to know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is just one, which can give us such a headache. If Murakami zuofuzhen makes hundreds of them, I really don''t know what to do." Masako Asada said with some distress.


    "He will not succeed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can you be so sure?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "Because the law of heaven is there to watch. At most, it''s just some dead people." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t understand your way of heaven. I just hope that our Daiwa nation will not suffer any harm." Masako Asada said.


    "I understand that we have different positions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have a way to return to our world?" After walking for a while, Masako Asada asked.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have only heard about the threethousand worlds. If a guy called a dream thief had not come to me before and inexplicably brought my consciousness to another world, I still don''t know that there are threethousand worlds."


    "You talk... It''s a little too ridiculous." Masako Asada sighed slightly: "can he take you to another world?"


    "Yes, he can go to another world with his consciousness. If my consciousness dies in that world, I will die with it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s terrible. Who is he?"


    "You can think of him as an alien. He lives in a place called Shenyu, where his ability is only the weakest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I feel like you''re telling a fairy tale." Masako Asada shook his head.


    "This is not a fairy tale. It really exists." Yehaoxuan looked up and said with a wry smile, "when I was studying, I thought the world was very simple. Because my requirements were simple, I just wanted to practice well with the doctors in the hospital, and then I could become a doctor earlier to reduce the burden on my mother."


    "If it were not for some reason, I would still be an unknown little doctor in the hospital." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    He suddenly remembered his own experience. Two years ago, he was just a little intern. In the hospital, he had to see people''s faces, withstand the pressure of those people, and silently endure the cheating of his girlfriend.


    But now he is a medical saint who is famous all over the world. He is a legend in the medical field. Even traditional Chinese medicine depends on him to carry forward. People''s life is really full of legends and twists and turns.


    If he had not been extremely depressed that day and inherited the ancestral medical tradition by chance, he would still be an ordinary person. He has nothing to do with what to promote traditional Chinese medicine, what to do with genetic research, what to kill the world or what to kill the world.


    But now those things are like a mountain pressing on him. He is really afraid that he will be crushed by these things one day.


    "Aliens..." Masako Asada smiled bitterly. What yehaoxuan said overturned her previous understanding of the world.


    She suddenly wondered how yehaoxuan knew these things.


    Just then, the gene detector in her bag suddenly made a harsh noise.


    Masako Asada''s face turned pale. The gene detector was created by the Japanese government to explore extraterrestrial life. As long as it is not a creature on earth, it will send out an early warning in time.


    Now she has figured out that she and yehaoxuan are no longer on earth. In this unknown world, who knows what is there? She took out the detector and saw that there were red dots all around her and yehaoxuan, 300 meters away.


    "These are..." Masako Asada''s face instantly turned pale.


    "Corpse worm..." ye haoxuan was so worried that he stretched out his right hand that Shura suddenly appeared in his hand. According to the records of the Chinese Taoist and Buddhist families, this place may belong to the Shijue hell.


    According to the Taoist saying, this place belongs to the back of the star, and it does not see the sun all year round, so it has bred some magical things that make people feel strange.


    These corpses are definitely not the masters of the world. There may be some unknown existence here, so he must brace up to deal with it.


    Masako Asada''s pistol appeared in her hand again. She looked around warily. She held the pistol tightly and dared not relax.


    At this time, the sky is slightly dark. Although I don''t know the difference between day and night in this place, I can see from the towering ancient trees in this place that the night here will never be peaceful.


    A flood of black came up in front of her. Masako Asada felt her scalp explode. She was not free to fight a cold war. She saw that the black thing like a flood was the corpse she had just seen.

 Chapter 1509

    Among them, the largest one is the size of a fist, and the smaller one is the same as a walnut, one by one, just like a layer of tide.


    "It''s a corpse..." Asada shinko''s right hand was raised, and he shot out with a few shots.


    The bodies of these things are not very hard. One bullet is enough to break them apart. But in the face of thousands of corpses, Masako Asada''s pistol doesn''t seem to work very well.


    "Stop trying to be brave and run." As soon as yehaoxuan collected Shura, he pulled up Masako Asada and ran away.


    I''m kidding. There are at least a million corpses in this tide. How many bullets can you have in a pistol? In this case, even if a strong person sees it, she can only turn around and run away. This woman is scared silly.


    "But how can we run past them?" Masako Asada shouted with a pale face as he turned back.


    These guys are all six legged, and their six legs are almost like the wind. It''s strange that their two legs can run past them.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped abruptly. He drank heavily, pointed back at Shura in his right hand, and listened to the roar. The black gas rose up on Shura, and a mass of black gas rose into the air, turning into a ghost like a demon God. The ghost roared, and suddenly turned into a storm and rolled over to those corpses.


    The evil Qi on Shura is the supreme nemesis of these filthy things. Ye haoxuan cut it out with a spear and saw the black evil Qi turn into a storm. Wherever the storm goes, it will become a vacuum.


    These corpses are also quite afraid of the storm. They avoid the storm one by one and don''t let themselves get involved in it.


    However, with the counteraction of Ye haoxuan''s spear, these corpses formed a tide and rushed after them.


    Yehaoxuan pulls Asada Masako to run forward. He is thinking about his escape while running.


    This place belongs to the Shijue hell. When ye haoxuan''s xuanshu is performed, he needs to mobilize the heaven and earth aura. However, in this place, there are many ghosts and shadows, and the breath is extremely cloudy. Where can he mobilize the heaven and earth aura.


    So he could only pull Masako Asada to run forward, turning back from time to time to cut out a spear to stop the speed of the corpse insects.


    Although it was so, the corpses behind him were more and more, and the more they chased, the more urgent they were. Masako Asada''s physical strength was already out of support.


    At this time, a huge bamboo forest appeared in front of them.


    It''s a bamboo forest because the plants in this forest are very similar to bamboo, but they are several times larger than ordinary bamboo. The thickest bamboo joint can only be held by two people.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He pulled Asada shinko into the bamboo forest.


    Millions of dead insects form a wall around the bamboo forest, but they just walk around the huge bamboo forest, but they don''t dare to go in. I think there are things they fear.


    After drilling into the bamboo forest, ye haoxuan didn''t find any corpses chasing after him. He was relieved. As long as those guys didn''t catch up, everything would be fine.


    Masako Asada almost lost her strength. When she reached the safety zone, she sat down on the ground and gasped. Just now, the two of them ran so fast that I''m afraid they ran more than fiveorsix miles. Even though they had special training and were much better than ordinary people, Masako Asada couldn''t bear it for a while.


    "Didn''t you catch up?" Masako Asada gasped for a while, and she gradually recovered.


    "No, if you want to catch up, I''m afraid the two of us will be eaten directly." Yehaoxuan smiled. He sat beside Masako Asada and said, "what about the instrument? See if there is anything around."


    Masako Asada took out a gene detector from his backpack. There was nothing suspicious on LCD screen.


    "There is nothing. If there is anything, it will automatically alarm." Masako Asada said.


    "That''s good. Have a rest. I''m afraid it''s getting dark. I don''t know what will be here at night." Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky and saw that the red sky was already dark. In addition, the bamboo branches and leaves in the bamboo were luxuriant, so the place became darker and darker.


    "You say... This place is called shijueyin?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Is this still the Milky way?" Masako Asada suddenly thought of a serious question.


    "I''m afraid not." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Every world in the threethousand world is independent, just like the earth. In the Milky Way galaxy, only the earth has life. Threethousand worlds are scattered in the universe. Who knows where the ten hell lands are?


    But what makes yehaoxuan puzzled is that the threethousand worlds have been isolated from the outside world. How could they come here for no reason?


    Even if we don''t isolate the connection between this place and the thirty worlds, I''m afraid it''s difficult to reach other places with current technology. How could yehaoxuan not understand why he suddenly appeared here? Is it possible that the fluorescence he and Masako Asada saw in the water belongs to a mysterious array, which can directly bring them to this world?


    "We ran for countless light years in an instant." Masako Asada is still hard to believe.


    She took out her mobile phone, but there was still no signal on it. Thinking about it, there could be no mobile signal base station in this place.


    "Yes, there are countless light years and planes in an instant." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. I''m afraid only God knows about these things. He decided that if he was lucky enough to go back this time, he must ask God the truth about the threethousand world and the ancient accident.


    At this time, Masako Asada found a serious problem. She felt hungry.


    Because this time it was just diving, they just made all the preparations for diving. She thought the task would be completed soon, but she didn''t expect that she and yehaoxuan would come to a place countless light years away from the earth in an instant. The question now is... What do they eat?


    Yehaoxuan was also aware of this problem. He took out Shura, cut down the thick bamboo around him, cut it into dry firewood, and lit a fire.


    What grows here is similar to bamboo. It burns when it meets fire, just like gasoline is poured on it. Not only that, but it is also very flame-resistant. As for food... To be honest, ye haoxuan doesn''t know what can be eaten in the world.


    The trees here are the same as bamboo, but the difference is that they are much larger than bamboo. They are extremely flammable and can be ignited almost by a flame. Therefore, ye haoxuan was very careful when raising the fire, for fear that he might accidentally ignite the whole bamboo forest.


    He found several lotus seeds on the cut bamboo. It was obvious that these were the fruits of the tree, some of them like nuts. Ye haoxuan took some of them and put them in his backpack.


    "What are you doing with this?" Masako Asada felt puzzled.


    "Nothing. I just feel that the bamboo is good, fire-resistant and flammable. I want to study it after returning to the earth." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m hungry." Masako Asada looked at yehaoxuan pitifully.


    She has received special training. She is not only familiar with the use of various firearms and the driving of various modern equipment, but also has received training in field survival skills. Now, even if she is put in the desert and doesn''t give her a drop of water, she will never die of hunger or thirst. But in this kind of... Alien, right, alien galaxy, she doesn''t know what to do.


    Because she didn''t know what to eat and what not to eat.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly raised his right hand, and several silver needles in his hand suddenly went forward. With a dull sound, a long transparent shadow was nailed to the tree.


    "Is this a snake?" Masako Asada realized that on her right hand side, there was something similar to a snake, but its body was translucent. If you don''t look carefully, it''s really difficult to find its existence in the dark.


    "It doesn''t belong to snakes. There are no animals in such places. You can call them filthy demons, but some things have the same physiological characteristics as animals, but relatively speaking, they live in filthy places." Yehaoxuan stabbed another silver needle into the head of the evil snake. It screamed and then stopped moving.


    "All I care about... Is it edible?" Masako Asada said with a wry smile.


    "Try it." Yehaoxuan took out a knife and opened the snake in his hand, hoping it could be eaten.


    "Why didn''t the gene detector alarm?" Masako Asada thought of this very serious question.


    "It''s very simple, because this guy is a cold-blooded animal like a snake. Those corpses were not cold-blooded before, so your gene detector can detect them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t understand. I thought the instrument had a draught again." Masako Asada said.


    "It''s not a draught, it''s because your scientists have defects when designing." ye haoxuan said as he quickly peeled off the filthy demon in his hand.


    Although this thing is translucent, its body gradually shows its original color after being hurt, just like the ice lizard ye haoxuan met in the snow mountain. After being hurt, it will lose its instinct of transparency.


    Except for some transparent liquids, there was no blood flowing out of the evil spirit. Maybe those liquids belong to blood.


    "Yes, but it may not taste very good." Yehaoxuan tried it with a silver needle and found that the evil was not a highly toxic thing.


    This is good news. At least he knows that if there is one species that can eat, there are other species that can eat.


    However, after the evil devil was killed, his body became very dark, which made people feel cold. Yehaoxuan peeled off the whole piece of it and began to dig it in. Finally, he pulled out a piece of meat with a normal color, roasted it on the fire, and handed it to Masako Asada.

 Chapter 1510

    As yehaoxuan said, the meat of this thing is really not delicious. It is sour and astringent, and it is difficult to eat. Moreover, the taste is extremely bad, just like chewing cotton.


    But it''s better than starvation. Yehaoxuan is very capable now. Even if he doesn''t eat for half a month, he won''t starve to death. He just tasted it and put it down. He couldn''t eat it.


    Masako Asada is different. She is a specially trained person. What hasn''t she eaten in the wild? In contrast, she could accept the flesh of this unknown creature.


    For people like her, eating is no longer to satisfy their appetite, but simply to survive. In the words of instructor Masako Asada, delicious food is just to cheat the tongue. As special agents, they have to adapt to any situation anytime and anywhere. They want to survive in adversity. If they want to survive, you have to learn to eat anything you can see. Only in this way can you save your life.


    So although this unknown thing tastes a little bad, Masako Asada still eats it with relish.


    Although this is an unknown world, the water here is still drinkable, but yehaoxuan is not sure whether the hot spring from the Dongfu hot spring flows out of the ten wonders.


    "Although these things are awful, they are a means to protect your life here. Are you sure you don''t want to eat more?" Masako Asada asked.


    "If I don''t eat for half a month, I won''t die of hunger." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s impossible. People can live up to seven days without food." Masako Asada was stunned. She lost her voice.


    "Hehe, let''s try and see if we can starve me to death within half a month." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are starving. What should I do?" Masako Asada rolled her eyes. Unconsciously, she became dependent on this man.


    "There is no way out of heaven. Since we can enter this place, we must go out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you can say yes, we will certainly go out." Masako Asada has no doubt about what yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t say that. I''m under a lot of pressure." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    At this moment, there was a sound on the treetops, and a young shadow suddenly passed by.


    Although the unknown little thing was very fast, and several subjects were silent, yehaoxuan was still alert. He stood up and stared at the place where there was a movement.


    "What happened?" Masako Asada stands up.


    "Something." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Something?" Shoko Asada was shocked. She quickly held the pistol in her hand and looked around vigilantly. But after a long time, there was no sound except the sound of leaves when the wind blew through the tree tops.


    "No." Masako Asada said inexplicably that she was extremely vigilant. If there was something, she could not have felt it. If she didn''t believe in yehaoxuan''s ability, she would even suspect that yehaoxuan was paranoid.


    Although she said so, Masako Asada subconsciously glanced at the gene detector hanging around her waist, and her face turned white.


    Around them, the red dots are moving rapidly. These things are jumping around. They are very flexible and can''t be guessed. They are primates.


    Except for the gene detector, there was no movement around. Even ye haoxuan''s thoughts were scattered, and he did not find any disturbance. He wondered whether these guys were invisible or not.


    "Go, this place can''t be left much." Yehaoxuan picked up a lighted bamboo pole and pulled Masako Asada forward.


    The unknown trees here are extremely fire-resistant and easy to ignite. After the bamboo is ignited, the flame is slightly blue, and the temperature looks quite high. Yehaoxuan holds a bamboo as if he were holding a torch.


    The sky is completely dark. It is impossible to have a moon in this galaxy that is not known how far away from the Milky way. Even in the daytime, the fiery red light reflected in the sky cannot be reflected by the sun.


    The darker the night was, the more dangerous it was. Fortunately, they walked forward without any danger along the way.


    At this moment, a huge dark shadow blocked their way.


    "It''s the destroyer..." Masako Asada was surprised. She took a flashlight out of her backpack, took it forward with one hand, and walked cautiously forward.


    This fallen shadow is indeed a destroyer. He is now entrenched on the ground and has almost become a skeleton. Masako Asada knows him because he still has a number in the laboratory tied to his wrist.


    "This guy is ferocious by nature. Even if his body is full of corpses, he hasn''t seen any reaction. Now he has died here..." yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He put his torch on the ground and approached the destroyer.


    The destroyer is almost a skeleton now, but there is still some flesh and blood left on him. Masako Asada took out a scalpel and knocked on his bones several times. He found that his bones were still very hard.


    "It was not the corpse that killed him." Masako Asada said.


    "Of course not corpses. The destroyer has strong vitality. Even if those corpses can penetrate into his body, they won''t do him much harm. For him, those things are at best parasites living on him." As yehaoxuan said, he picked up Shura and turned over the destroyer''s body.


    The destroyer was lying on the ground. After turning over, they found that the flesh on the other half of his body had not completely disappeared.


    But after turning over for a moment, the flesh and skin on his body quickly vaporized and disappeared in less than five minutes.


    "He is poisoned." Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He took out a silver needle and put it on the residual flesh of the destroyer. A moment later, the silver needle turned black.


    "Poisoning? What poison can corrupt him?" Masako Asada felt even more incredible.


    "I don''t know, but at least we can be sure that there is no poison on earth that can corrupt all destroyers." Yehaoxuan took the torch and looked for it carefully on the ground. He wanted to find some clues from it.


    After searching for a long time, he finally found something. He took out a small pair of tweezers and clamped something like a steel needle between the bones of the destroyer.


    It is black and blue, about eight inches long, with a faint blue light on it. It is obviously poisoned.


    "Sure enough, there are primates here." Yehaoxuan''s heart sank slightly. He knew that things were in trouble.


    No matter where they are, primates are the most difficult creatures to deal with. Just now there was something happening in the place where he and Masako Asada rested, but nothing came out. I think it''s those primates.


    They could even make poison needles. Seeing the appearance of the poison needles, yehaoxuan had guessed that the primates should have inspired these poison needles by blowing arrows.


    What surprised yehaoxuan was that the destroyer''s flesh was so tenacious that even bullets could not penetrate it. The unknown creature in the ten Jueyin hell could pierce its flesh with a poisonous needle blown by an arrow. Obviously, these guys are difficult to deal with.


    "Primates? Are there any monkeys here?" Masako Asada said in surprise.


    Before her voice fell, a shadow flashed in front of her. With a whoosh, a shadow quickly passed by her.


    Masako Asada felt his hand loose and his flashlight fell to the ground.


    "Be careful." As soon as yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, Shura appeared in his hand. The speed of the shadow just now was so fast that even he could not react.


    Presumably, this is the primate that killed the destroyer. Judging from the posture of the destroyer on the ground, these guys are definitely gregarious guys.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he counted the sounds again, and several dark shadows came from different directions. The torch in yehaoxuan''s hand was thrust into the ground, his spear fell, and a thousand troops were swept down.


    A mass of black light suddenly surged up, and then the mass of black light scattered away, accompanied by several screams, and the several black shadows were cut off by blocking the waist.


    All of a sudden, Masako Asada raised his right hand and shot out with a bang.


    A dark figure rushing towards her tumbled in the middle, gave a scream and twisted on the ground.


    "Hit..." Masako Asada stared at the place where she had hit. The appearance of these primates was clearly shown.


    Without a word, yehaoxuan came forward with a spear, which ended the life of this thing.


    Until now, the two people could see the true face of this thing. The things that attacked them were short and looked like ordinary monkeys, but they did not belong to monkeys. They had a face without fur and empty eyes, just like skeletons. They were like moving skeletons.


    "This is a ghost mandrill." Yehaoxuan quickly recognized what the primates who attacked them were.


    "Ghost mandrill? What is this?" Masako Asada asked suspiciously.


    "It is a kind of thing that existed in ancient China. They are between demons and primates. No one can tell what they are. They like to live in seclusion in mountain streams, using the flesh and blood of animals in the mountains or the hearts and food of people in the past." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are such things. What do they belong to? Demons? Filth?" Masako Asada said.


    "Neither demon nor filthy... A very unique existence. They have very weak combat power, but they move very fast and are very smart. They belong to social animals. It seems that they have stared at us when we were resting." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then why didn''t they solve us at that time?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "They are very smart and cautious. They won''t start without knowing our details. These ghost mandrills may be following us all the time. Their attack is tentative, and they will soon catch up with us." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1511

    "What about that?" Masako Asada held the pistol tightly. She felt a headache. In this unknown world, she felt like she could not move a step.


    "Come on, these guys won''t fight with us alone. They always rush up. They are suspicious and narrow-minded, so they will take revenge. I''m afraid they won''t give up until we kill so many of their companions." Yehaoxuan said.


    Before his voice fell, he made a few noises, and a slight sound of breaking the air from the treetops on one side hit him head-on. In yehaoxuan''s perception, the subtle sound of breaking the air turned into several poisonous needles, which quickly attacked him.


    Yehaoxuan frowned, his right hand was raised, the Shura black gas in his hand was rising, and the several poison needles disappeared. Yehaoxuan lifted the Shura in his hand, drank heavily, and chopped it toward a heavy spear at the tree top in the front left.


    Boom... Dust and smoke rose everywhere, and several hugging thick bamboo trees burst open. With a burst of squeaking screams, almost all the ghost mandrills hidden in the tree were destroyed.


    But yehaoxuan''s move had completely angered the ghost mandrills. With a burst of angry roar, the small figures rushed to the two people from all directions. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and the Shura in his hand slashed forward. For a moment, black smoke rose everywhere. The powerful evil spirit did not know how many ghost mandrills directly vaporized.


    However, these guys seem to have received some orders. They are like a large army with orderly attack and defense. Asada doesn''t have many bullets in her hand. She pulls out a dagger and swings her right hand. The dagger suddenly grows into a three foot long sword.


    Masako Asada''s Kendo is quite exquisite. As long as she swings her sword, one or two ghost mandrills will be cut to death. But these things are getting more and more, and she is becoming a little tired.


    Suddenly, a special ghost mandrill rushed from the dense forest and said that it was special because it was larger than ordinary ghost mandrills. Its height was 1.6 meters and it was very strong.


    The speed of the big ghost mandrill was so fast that Masako Asada was slightly surprised. She knew that the big guy was difficult to deal with. She braced herself up, raised her sword, quickly took a few steps forward, and then jumped, whirled in mid air, and even people with swords cut at the tall ghost mandrill.


    Unexpectedly, this guy''s body is so tall that he is not a dry eater. His big hands claw up in one fell swoop, even holding Asada Masako''s sword firmly in his hand.


    It roared at Masako Asada, and then fiercely waved its right paw to grab Masako Asada''s head.


    His claw is extremely fierce. If he is really grasped, Masako Asada will never escape.


    At this moment, the black light flashed, but yehaoxuan arrived in time. The Shura in his hand sent it forward, directly ending this guy''s life.


    With the death of this tall ghost mandrill, a steady stream of ghost mandrills retreated one by one, and then disappeared into the darkness a moment later.


    "Have they returned?" Masako Asada was shocked and determined.


    "I''ve retreated for a while. It looks like the army retreated. It didn''t jump around. So I think they should launch a second round of charge." Yehaoxuan said.


    "These things are really hard to deal with." Masako Asada frowned.


    "I remember that in an ancient book, the evaluation of these things is sinister and cunning. We will never stop until we achieve our goal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do they live in seclusion in the bamboo forest?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "Yes, I have found that all species in this world have their own specific territory. Just like the corpses before, they don''t chase inside when they reach the edge of the forest. This is not because they are afraid of these ghost mandrills, but because the bamboo forest is not their territory." With that, yehaoxuan looked around. It was dark.


    This place is called the "ten Jue hell" in the Taoist Scriptures. It is extremely filthy because of the absence of the sun all year round. Therefore, yehaoxuan''s xuanshu has been heavily suppressed in this place.


    His perception is much worse than before. It seems that he has to endure until dawn and then find a way to leave here.


    However, at this moment, Masako Asada uttered an exclamation, and her body suddenly fell to the ground, dragging her foot on the ground by a purple Teng.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He jumped up, took up his spear, and cut at the purple Teng. However, his Shura had not yet landed. Masako Asada''s body suddenly disappeared from the spot. The place where she disappeared was like quicksand. A layer of sand kept turning down, and then a protruding earth ball was moving forward quickly.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage. Shura sent him forward with a loud bang. The land in front was blasted out of a deep pit. Asada shinko''s body immediately appeared. He jumped forward and grabbed Asada shinko back. In the retreat, Shura swept his right hand. With a scream, a ghost mandrill was stabbed to the heart.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked eagerly.


    "No... nothing." Masako Asada''s face turned pale. She had just been dragged by something on the ground. This strange thing had never happened to her.


    "These guys... Want to die." Yehaoxuan was completely angry. A group of things that were neither human nor ghost haunted him. He vowed to make them look good.


    He pulled Masako Asada forward and raised the torch in his hand. With a sneer, he directly threw the torch into a lush bamboo tree.


    These trees can''t encounter open fire, and they almost burn when they encounter fire. Once this thick bamboo tree with three people in arms burns, the fire is almost uncontrollable.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan pulls Masako Asada and quickly disappears into the darkness.


    I''m afraid there has never been an open fire in the ten Yin Jedi. Once this fire is lit, it''s not so easy to extinguish it. The huge tree was blazing and burning. With a gust of wind, this bamboo forest of nearly 10000 mu was almost unimpeded.


    In addition, taking advantage of the wind, the fire was burning more and more. The bamboo forest was almost like a sunset. Countless filthy things jumped up in the bamboo forest.


    What these evil spirits fear most is open fire. Once the fire burns, the panicked ghost mandrill doesn''t know where to run


    When the sky turned fiery red, it was light. Ye haoxuan and Masako Asada didn''t go far after they left the forest. Because the bamboo forest behind them was lit, other filth didn''t dare to approach. They were safe only here. Many filth couldn''t see the light. They usually only moved at night. Only here can they be safe with such a big fire.


    This bamboo forest of nearly 10000 mu was burned clean in one night. No matter how many ghost mandrills there are, I''m afraid they will die this time.


    "You should have set a fire earlier."


    The bamboo trees here are extremely resistant to burning. Even after one night, there are still fires in some places, and the air is full of burnt smell.


    "The most important thing for us now is to find a way to get out of here." Masako Asada sighed slightly.


    "It''s not many light-years away from the earth. Seriously, apart from taking chances, I really can''t think of any way to get us out of here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I don''t think you''re worried at all." Masako Asada looked at yehaoxuan and said, "do you have a way?"


    "I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Can''t you be so relaxed?" Masako Asada felt speechless.


    "Or else, with a sad face?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So... The two of us will stay here?" Masako Asada asked incredulously.


    "If our luck fails, we should plan to live here all our lives." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "the environment is good. Opening up a place to live is much better than the air on earth."


    "Up to now, are you still in the mood to joke?" Masako Asada gave a wry smile.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan looked ahead and saw a high mountain in the distance of his sight. His eyebrows wrinkled. He felt that there was a wave of magic power in that place.


    This wave of magic power has never been seen before. The breath is very weak, but there is a trace of heaven and earth power in it.


    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong there?" Masako Asada saw that there was something wrong with yehaoxuan''s expression.


    "There is something wrong indeed. I think there is a trace of breath in that place. Although it is not obvious, it is very powerful." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Then go and have a look. Maybe you can find something there." Masako Asada said.


    "I said in advance that if there is anything, I can only be killed by the other party with my current ability." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So powerful?" Masako Asada was surprised.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye haoxuan nodded his head seriously and said, "I think... There will be a strong one there."


    "Will there be earthlings here?" Masako Asada''s lips twitched. She felt that it was absurd. She and yehaoxuan had rushed into the world by mistake. If they hadn''t had the means to protect their lives, they would have been torn apart. Even if someone else accidentally broke in, I''m afraid it would be difficult to survive here.


    "Maybe he is an earthling." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go and have a look. Even if the situation is bad, it can''t be worse than death. It''s a big deal to die."


    Masako Asada nodded. She and yehaoxuan walked towards the mountain.


    The shape of the solitary peak is like a sword on the ground. The more you move forward, the more powerful you feel.


    Masako Asada is not an ancient martial artist. She can''t feel the power of heaven and earth. However, the more ye haoxuan moves forward, the more frightened she feels.


    Although the breath is very weak, the power of heaven and earth contained in it is very powerful, which makes people think of those who were like gods when the heaven and earth opened.

 Chapter 1512

    "What''s the matter with you?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s forehead dripping with cold sweat, Masako Asada felt a little surprised. She felt ye haoxuan''s fear.


    She knows what kind of person ye haoxuan is. Ye haoxuan, who has a phoenix soul, seems to be an existence that everyone in the world can look up to. But now he obviously has a sense of fear for the isolated peak, which makes Masako Asada not understand.


    Even if this is another world, with yehaoxuan''s ability, it should not be so afraid that he doesn''t even know what is there.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled, but his expression became more and more dignified.


    "Let''s have a rest here. The mountain looks close, but it will be far away." Masako Asada stopped.


    Yehaoxuan did not retort. He nodded slightly, and then leaned against a weathered stone. He sat down with his knees crossed and pinched a strange formula with both hands. A moment later, his nervous mood calmed down.


    Seeing yehaoxuan slowly open his eyes, Masako Asada asked with concern, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s all right. It''s much better now." Yehaoxuan stood up. He glanced at the mountain in the distance. He was no longer afraid.


    "Did you feel anything just now?" Masako Asada hesitated and asked.


    "I feel a strong smell over there." Yehaoxuan said: "although I can see that the breath is very weak, the power of heaven and earth contained in it is the only thing I have seen in my life."


    Yehaoxuan''s mighty Qi is already the fifth weight. Now he is very sensitive to the movement between heaven and earth. The breath revealed on the isolated peak is something he has never seen before.


    This fear is not fear, but the inborn fear of the strong. On earth, ye haoxuan''s strength can be regarded as a strong man, but here, he doesn''t know whether there are ancient warriors.


    Because the threethousand worlds are closely related, and the martial arts are the same. In ancient times, the strong in China could break through the void and roam the threethousand worlds, but there may also be such strong in other worlds.


    So yehaoxuan felt a kind of fear in his heart. It was a fear of the strong. However, after adjusting his mind, his fear had disappeared. All he had was curiosity.


    In this ten Jue hell, neither the magicians nor the ancient martial arts can communicate with the world by their own power. Even with his advanced metaphysical skills and skills, it is useless to be able to mobilize the spirit of heaven and earth to practice. Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe that anyone can achieve such magic under such a bad environment.


    "What kind of existence is it that you can call a strong man?" Masako Asada was stunned.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that he is very weak. I can hardly feel the existence of his breath, but it is the kind of breath that makes me vaguely feel the power of heaven and earth." Yehaoxuan said with a complicated look, "this is the ten absolute hell. If you are an aborigine, you can''t practice to this extent. I think it may come from the outside."


    "Outside, which outside? The earth?" Masako Asada doesn''t understand.


    "I don''t know. Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and was about to move forward.


    At this moment, Masako Asada uttered an exclamation with a trace of fear in her voice. She did not see the end of the sound, and was immediately covered by someone.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. When he looked back, he saw a ghost mandrill... A very tall ghost mandrill with a height of two meters appeared behind Masako Asada. He pressed Masako Asada tightly with one hand and pinched her neck with the other hand.


    The ghost mandrill is two meters tall. The skeleton expression on his face is very ferocious. It can be seen that he is not in a good mood. If his right hand gently strokes, Masako Asada''s neck will definitely be separated from his body.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and Shura Teng appeared in his hand.


    He was very angry. The big fire last night didn''t burn all the ghost mandrills. I''m afraid that this guy''s height is like a king of ghost mandrills. I''m afraid it''s troublesome.


    "Let her go." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. He was in a very bad mood. Shura seemed to feel his mood. Shura was full of black Qi.


    As a ghost mandrill, the powerful evil spirit on Shura made him feel very scared, but when he thought that his ghost mandrill family was almost burnt out by a fire, the ghost mandrill king was unwilling to give an angry roar, and he did not hold Asada shinko''s neck tightly.


    Masako Asada screamed, and the horror of the ghost mandrill king made her feel frightened. She trembled and said, "yehaoxuan... Help me."


    "Let her go." Yehaoxuan took a step forward. He was very angry. These guys are really haunted. No wonder the ghost mandrills recorded in ancient books are all insidious, cunning and cruel.


    The ghost mandrill roared angrily. At this moment, yehaoxuan understood its meaning. It wanted to avenge its own ghost mandrill family.


    Generally speaking, the ghost mandrill is the same size as an ordinary monkey. It is not much higher than a monkey. However, this guy who is nearly two meters tall is abnormal. Ye haoxuan believes that this guy is a guy who has lived for many years and is close to becoming a master. If he is not satisfied, I am afraid it will be difficult to do well today.


    "I set the fire. I extinguished your race. Some people came to me. Don''t embarrass that woman." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    The ghost mandrill roared angrily again. It looked at the Shura in ye haoxuan''s hands with fear. Its intention was obvious that it wanted to fight with ye haoxuan openly, but the premise was that ye haoxuan could not use Shura.


    Yehaoxuan directly threw Shura aside. He shouted, "I don''t need Shura. I''ll fight you fairly and fairly. Is it ok now?"


    As expected, the ghost mandrill let go of Masako Asada. It roared at ye haoxuan. There was no more nonsense. It gave a heavy meal on the ground with its hind legs and quickly rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Come on, this guy''s speed is really not as fast as usual. Besides, in the ten absolute hell, ye haoxuan''s perception has to be greatly reduced, but his reaction is sharp, which is definitely not comparable to such filth.


    Bang... The body of the ghost mandrill king was stung, and then he flew back and fell out. Ye haoxuan hit the ghost mandrill King directly without mercy. Before it could react, ye haoxuan flew forward quickly. His hands kept rising, and the silver needle in his hands flew out like a fairy scattered flowers.


    The ghost mandrill King hissed and screamed. His ferocity was completely aroused at this moment. He directly ignored the silver needle in the sky. With a hiss, he rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was raised, and a silver needle turned into a silver awn and disappeared into his body. The ghost King''s body slowed down immediately. But it still pounced forward, and its speed was faster than that of normal people.


    On the right side of yehaoxuan, several silver needles point out one after another, and several silver rays are hidden into the body of the ghost King mandrill. Its speed finally slows down. When it rushes to yehaoxuan, it almost moves forward.


    "I am here. If you have the ability, you can kill me and avenge your fellow countrymen." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    These guys are cruel by nature. What if they were killed? Although the king of ghost mandrills is much more capable and faster than ordinary ghost mandrills, these guys are good at fighting in groups. If you want to fight alone, yehaoxuan can put it down casually.


    Plop... The ghost mandrill King''s body fell heavily in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan had just banned all the dead holes in his body. In this case, he would not fight with this guy with brute force.


    Although he was badly hurt and fell to the ground, the guy stared at yehaoxuan with empty eyes, and his expression was almost the same as that of a skeleton.


    Masako Asada didn''t say a word. She took the pistol in her hand and mercilessly shot the guy in the head. That was all.


    "It came for revenge." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know." Masako Asada bit her lip. She put the pistol away and said, "thank you for saving my life again."


    "Why, do you want to promise each other by example?" Yehaoxuan''s lips twitched and he made a joke.


    "If we really can''t go back... What can I do as your woman?" Masako Asada smiled.


    "Don''t take it seriously. I was just kidding." Yehaoxuan was startled. He didn''t want this woman to take it seriously. Women in the Japanese country can''t be provoked. Otherwise, if they don''t talk to others, even the old man won''t let him go easily.


    "Let''s go. If you really can''t go back..." Masako Asada said this and couldn''t go on. She paused and then walked forward.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and hurriedly followed her footsteps.


    After walking for a long time, I finally came to the foot of Gufeng. The shape of Gufeng is like a sword inserted in the ground. In front of Gufeng, there is a lake with hundreds of square meters. The water of the lake is blood red.


    There is no one in the world. There are strange weeds everywhere. However, there is no rain and grass around the bloody lake. Yehaoxuan peeped around with his senses and found no traces of filth here. That is to say, there is no living thing around the lonely and bloody lake.


    There must be a reason for this. Are they not interested in this place, or are they naturally afraid of it?


    Yehaoxuan was not free to think of his fear of the power of heaven and earth when he first found here. Maybe the filth here is also quite afraid of here.


    There is a special kind of flower near the lake. The color of this kind of flower is very bright. Yehaoxuan has never seen this kind of flower, but he feels uncomfortable when he sees it.


    "The color of the water is very special." Masako Asada looked at the blood red lake.


    "This is not water, this is blood." Yehaoxuan picked up a little water with a silver needle, and it was bloody in his nose. He was sure that the water in the lake was all blood.

 Chapter 1513

    He just looked at the situation nearby. I''m afraid the blood water of the lake has been formed for a long time. It should have dried up. But why does it just seem a little sticky and not dry up.


    "Is this blood?" Masako Asada felt a little weird.


    "Yes, it''s blood." Yehaoxuan looked at a small weathered stone beside the blood lake. He murmured, "look at that stone. It has existed for a long time. I''m afraid the blood lake has existed for thousands of years."


    "But why hasn''t it been done? And why is there so much blood here?" Masako Asada became more and more confused.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He paced a few steps by the blood lake. He saw that the land beside the blood lake was as soft as quicksand.


    He suddenly stepped on a hard thing. There was a faint power of heaven and earth on it. Yehaoxuan was awestruck. Was the power of heaven and earth just sensed from it?


    He attached himself, felt the hard object below, and then pushed the sand on the hard object aside with his hand. Masako Asada didn''t understand what he was doing, but she also ran over to help push the sand aside.


    Half an hour later, a huge axe appeared before their eyes.


    The axe is quite several feet long, and the whole body is covered with bronze luster. Although the luster of the huge axe has been dimmed because it has been buried underground for a long time, its murderous spirit has not decreased at all.


    The Shura on yehaoxuan''s body trembled slightly, and it was afraid.


    Shura is a fierce soldier in ancient times. In the past, the immortal Shura once led him to fight in all directions. He killed countless demons and created a whole body of evil Qi. He is very fierce. Although he has been purified in the Jiejian pool, his natural ferocity can not be resolved, but it can not affect yehaoxuan.


    But this huge axe was feared by Shura, who was not afraid of heaven and earth. What was the matter? Yehaoxuan looked at the bronze axe and fell into a deep thought. He thought it might be a powerful weapon in ancient times, but he didn''t know why it fell here.


    "There are words on it," Masako Asada exclaimed, pointing to the end of the giant axe.


    Yehaoxuan ran to the handle of the axe and saw that there was a line of small characters carved on it. The characters used ancient seal characters. Yehaoxuan didn''t know much. He knew some characters and he didn''t know some characters.


    However, four big characters came into his eyes: "the blade of Xingtian".


    "Xingtian''s blade? Is this Xingtian''s weapon?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Who is Xing Tian?" Asked Masako Asada.


    "The legendary figure in ancient China was belligerent by nature. Because the Chinese Holy emperor defeated the demon God Chiyou, Xing Tian asked the tribal leader to fight against the holy emperor, but he was refused. So he challenged the holy Emperor himself and defeated the three generals under the holy emperor. After that, the holy Emperor himself went out and cut off his head with Xuanyuan sword. However, Xing Tian used milk as agent and navel as his mouth, and continued to fight endlessly."


    "Is this a legendary character?" Masako Asada said, "is his story true?"


    "I don''t know. It may be true, but it may also be false. History has its moments of error, not to mention myth?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but the spirit of Xing Tian has been affirmed by future generations. It means never admit defeat and never compromise."


    "Is this his weapon? Since he is God, his weapon is his life. Why did he leave his weapon here?" Masako Asada said.


    "There is only one possibility... He is dead." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    From the mouth of the God, he got some news about the ancient accident. Because of the massive invasion of foreign demons, the Chinese giants were able to rise up and fight. They died and slept for a long time. I''m afraid Xing Tian had already fallen into the ancient accident.


    At this time, a blood bubble suddenly appeared in the blood lake, and then the whole pool of blood seemed to be boiling. Yehaoxuan and Masako Asada stepped back and quietly watched the pool of blood.


    With the churning of the blood, the blood in the blood lake became less and less. Gradually, all the blood disappeared, and the dry bottom of the lake emerged.


    The two people stared at the dried up blood lake with their eyes wide open. The situation at the bottom of the lake shocked them completely.


    There was a corpse at the bottom of the lake. The corpse was very huge. He had no head. His body was more than five feet long and two feet wide. He was lying quietly at the bottom of the lake. He didn''t know how many years he had been lying here.


    "Is this... Xingtian?" Yehaoxuan looked at the huge corpse with no head in surprise.


    The legendary Xing Kai was beheaded by the emperor. He took milk as his eyes and navel as his mouth. And the huge corpse in front of me really had no head.


    Besides the ancient powerful men who could roam the threethousand worlds in their flesh, ye haoxuan really couldn''t think of anyone whose body would be so big.


    "This..." Asada was about to speak. She suddenly felt dizzy and fell to the ground slowly.


    "Zhenzi..." yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "She''s all right. I just used the soul frightening method to let her rest for a while." A voice sounded from the bottom of the lake.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and Shura flew into his hand. He looked at the huge corpse in the lake warily. He had a ridiculous feeling. Is it the huge corpse at the bottom of the lake talking?


    "Xing Tian." The voice answered again.


    Then a mist rose from the huge corpse at the bottom of the lake, slowly converged in mid air, and then condensed into a virtual shadow, floating around above the huge corpse.


    "Are you really Xingtian?" Yehaoxuan felt incredible.


    "Yes, I am Xing Tian." Xuying replied, "I just can''t show up to see you now because I''m dead."


    "Can you still talk to me when you''re dead?" Yehaoxuan felt some absurdity. He said: "besides, you are a God. Will God also die?"


    "Now I am talking to you with a wisp of consciousness left before my death, but it will not last long. There is no God in this world." Xing Tian said.


    "Aren''t you God?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the huge corpse at the bottom of the lake. He really couldn''t remember what other creatures besides God could have such a huge body.


    "If you reach the extreme of martial arts, you can also be like me. Those ancient people, me, including Shenrong Gonggong and Hou Yi, were like this. In ancient times, heaven and earth were full of energy, so many people reached the extreme of martial arts by constantly surpassing themselves and tempering themselves."


    "We usually use martial arts to suppress our bodies. Only when we really fight can our bodies become like this. We are just people with strong accomplishments. We will also die, but we will live a long life." Xing Tian said.


    "How long is it?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Thousands of years... Or tens of thousands of years, depending on your accomplishments." Xing Tian said again.


    "What''s the difference between that and immortality?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "There is still a difference. We will die, or we will enter reincarnation. Or our souls will disappear between heaven and earth." Xing Tian said.


    "But even if you will die, if you reach your level of cultivation, even if you are not a God, you are also a demigod. How can you die easily?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I was killed." Xing Tian said with a wry smile: "the accident in ancient times... Made all people unite unprecedentedly to deal with the crisis, but the other side was still too powerful, so we had no choice but to impose restrictions on our world, and no one could enter... Including ourselves, those old friends in ancient times, who died and slept forever."


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "is it the divine realm?"


    "Divine realm? Oh, maybe that place has such a name, but they don''t deserve the word" God ". Hehe, these people are detached from themselves and can travel 3000 worlds with pure flesh, but the people in divine realm can''t. They can only defeat us by relying on a large number of people and some powerful weapons. Otherwise, any one of us can chase after dozens of people there and hang them."


    Xing Tian''s tone was full of pride, and his words were not conceited at all, because in ancient times, that was the time of these people. If there were not too many people in the divine realm and too strong weapons, how could they fall to this point?


    "Thank you... For everything you have done for our world." Yehaoxuan saluted Xing Tian.


    "I don''t have much time." The virtual shadow condensed by Xing Tian seems a little ethereal. I just want to know... How is the world now?


    "It''s good now, but... People in the divine realm seem not to give up. Before, there was a man named dream thief who spent countless dark energy to come to our world in a vain attempt to break through the world''s prohibitions and prevent them from invading on a large scale." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How could they break the ban we put together?" Xing Tian felt incredible.


    "That is a weak person... The weakest being in the divine realm." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, that''s it. That prohibition is only for the strong." Xing Tian nodded. He sighed and said, "can you take me back?"


    "I don''t know how to get back." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "How did you get here?" Xing Tianwen.


    "That''s right..." yehaoxuan said the situation to Xing Tian briefly.


    "There are gaps in the world sometimes, that is, the cracks in time and space. Through the cracks in time, you may be randomly transmitted to all worlds. This is one in ten million, but you will encounter it." Xing Tian said.


    "Is there any way to get me back?" Yehaoxuan said with expectation.


    "Yes." Xing Tian said.


    "How do I get back?" As soon as yehaoxuan was happy, he knew that there was no way out of heaven.


    "On you, there is the breath of flood and famine." Xing Tian said.


    "Flood and wasteland fleeting light seal?" Ye haoxuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of this thing."

 Chapter 1514

    "It''s on you. You can''t be wrong." Xing Tian said.


    "I really don''t know what it is?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. Hong Mang''s name sounded domineering. How could he not know that he had this thing?


    But then he had a flash in his mind. He quickly took out a small seal from his body. He vaguely remembered that the small seal was sent to him by a patient named Liang Hao.


    He also saw that the seal was extraordinary, especially the tadpole script on it. He couldn''t understand it. The patient''s eyes were burned because he often observed the seal, so he gave it directly to yehaoxuan after he recovered.


    "Can it take us back?" Yehaoxuan felt that it was incredible. Although it seemed to be full of magic, he thought it was at most a spiritual thing, so he took it with him. But he didn''t think it could bring him back to the original world?


    "Yes, this seal is the earth coordinate specially made by a great energy in ancient times. It can record the last place you appeared in the original world and take you back. But it can only be used three times. After three times, this seal is a stone. It is useless." Xing Tian said.


    "How to use it?" Yehaoxuan is overjoyed. Xing Tian will not cheat him, and he has no reason to coax him to play.


    "It''s very simple. Just a drop of hot blood." Xing Tian said.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan arched his hand. He picked up the seal, but he hesitated and said, "how can I take you back?"


    Xing Tian''s body is several feet long. Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know how to take his body back.


    "I''m confused... This seal can barely allow two ordinary people to shuttle through the space once. I''m afraid I can''t go back with me."


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Then don''t force it. Anyway, when I die, my consciousness will dissipate immediately. After that, I will disappear completely. Just before I disappear completely, I can see future generations and die in peace." Xing Tian sighed.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. He just said, "let''s go."


    "Is that Shura in your hand?" Xing Tian asked again.


    "It''s Shura. I got it by accident. Do you know it?"


    "Not only do I know him, but I also know his master." Xing Tian said lightly: "a very powerful guy should be Ying Long''s subordinate. When I fought with him, he didn''t lose. Unfortunately... It''s thousands of years in a flash."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the immortal Shura had such a big background. Xing Tian is a cruel character in the legend. How can anyone resist him if he doesn''t admit defeat? The undead Shura was able to fight against him. It seems that the undead Shura was also a cruel character.


    "You are not fit to use a spear. You are fit to use a sword." Xing Tian said suddenly.


    "Of course I know I''m not suitable for spears, but I can use Shura now." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Although his mighty Qi is thick, his martial arts skills are really average. He finally realized the meaning of the sword during the snow mountain war. However, the only thing he can use is the Shura, which can only be used to stab or pick. This makes yehaoxuan very unhappy.


    But there was no way. He had only Shura available, and although it was not easy to use, Shura could really save him a lot of trouble.


    "Shura is a spirit created by heaven and earth. It just follows its former master to fight in all directions and kill all kinds of demons, so it is tainted with anger. But as long as you are in touch with him, he can change at will according to your mind, but once it is finalized, it will be like that. You are his second master, and you can ask him to change." Xing Tian said again.


    "Is that ok?" Yehaoxuan felt it was incredible, but he still closed his eyes and thought about the illusion of Shura.


    A moment later, he opened his eyes. He was surprised to find that the Shura in his hand had turned into a sword. The sword was dark and glowing with black light. The black light on the sword alone made people feel scared.


    "Since you are the master of Shura, his name should also be changed, otherwise it will be unable to extricate itself from the previous shadow. It is difficult to give full play to its original power." Xing Tian said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He slowly raised the sword in his hand. It was dark and full of sword meaning. He murmured: "a sword is also sentimental. You still live in the shadow of the past, and you still can''t accept the fact that your master has left... Well, you should call it Taichang. From then on, I will take you to gallop around the world and play all the demons."


    Yehaoxuan pointed up with his right hand, and a faint dragon chant came out from forgetting his feelings. For a moment, the sword idea was everywhere.


    "Too often..." yehaoxuan looked at the sword happily. He never knew that Shura could still use it like this.


    After putting away his sword, he arched his hand to Xing Tian and said, "do you have anything else to say, elder?"


    "No more." Xing Tian murmured, "no, many old friends have gone. When you were alive, we were enemies and fought hard all day. But when you were dead, I found that we were friends. It''s time to meet old friends."


    His voice became smaller and smaller, and the last mist slowly disappeared. With the disappearance of the mist, the huge corpse at the bottom of the lake gradually decayed and disappeared.


    Xing Tian, the first generation God of war, disappeared. In the three thousand worlds, there was no trace of Xing Tian. Yehaoxuan felt a little blocked in his heart. He stood up and turned back to hold Masako Asada, who was unconscious. With one hand, he picked up his seal, bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood.


    A drop of blood fell on the seal, and the seal immediately flowed in all directions. The fluorescence like a vortex surrounded yehaoxuan and Asada Masako, and then Guanghua gathered in front to restore calm.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t realize that he and Masako Asada had disappeared for more than a day, and Dongjing was almost in chaos.


    Asada Nakamura heard that his younger sister and the medical sage were missing. He didn''t even bother to raise his body in the hospital. He immediately turned over and took his hands to look for them.


    The police and members of the self defense force guarding outside the Dongfu hot spring are even more baffled. This underground river is clearly surveyed, but how can people say that it will disappear if it is not seen? They used the life detector to probe inside again and again, but still found nothing. Not only yehaoxuan and Asada shinko, but also the destroyer who was clearly in the deep of the underground river disappeared.


    Aside from yehaoxuan''s identity, Masako Asada''s background is not small. She is not only a doctor of the Royal Medical College, but also a member of the Japanese Research Bureau. She is also participating in an important biological research project. If she is missing, something must happen.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pain of tearing his body. The seal was like a transmission array, which could take him across the distance of countless light years in an instant.


    Although Xing Tian said that he could record the last place where ye haoxuan appeared on the earth, there was still some deviation after all.


    There is a fishing boat operating near the sea of Japan, and it will be closed in a few days. Because unrestrained fishing will make the fish here extinct, all countries have this policy. This year, it will be banned, and then it can be fished at the beginning of next spring, giving fish some opportunities to recuperate.


    This net seems to have yielded a lot. The people on the fishing boat are busy unloading the fish to the deck.


    But at this moment, there was an invisible flash in the air, and then two people suddenly appeared in the air and directly hit the fishing net


    "Look, there are people on the net. Someone..."


    The crew members on the ship shouted one after another. They thought it was the man and woman who died in the sea. They reported to the marine police and pulled the two men to the ship.


    An hour later, a coast guard ship came in a hurry, and the man and woman were taken to the coast guard ship.


    Of course, these two people are yehaoxuan and Masako Asada. After changing clothes, yehaoxuan feels a little speechless. He has taken two baths, but he still has a lot of fishy smell.


    He felt that the seal was a bit hollow. Didn''t he say that he would record the position of their last appearance? But this position is too far away. He asked Masako Asada. It is tens of nautical miles away from the coast. If they didn''t happen to meet a fishing boat, they might have to drift on the vast sea for some days.


    But anyway, the two finally returned safely. Smelling the familiar sea breeze, Masako Asada took a deep breath: "it feels good to go home."


    "As I said, there is no way out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yejun, how did we get back?" Masako Asada remembered this key question.


    "Oh, that''s how I came back. I found an array similar to teleportation on the huge corpse, held you in my arms, and then we came back somehow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is that true?" Masako Asada obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Intuition tells me that you are lying to me." Asada shinko shook his head and said, "maybe things are not that simple. What about the giant corpse?"


    "Zhenzi." Yehaoxuan suddenly gave a serious cry.


    "What''s the matter?" Masako Asada was stunned.


    "What happened these two days, I hope you can keep it strictly confidential." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it. You know my identity. Even if I go back, I have to write a detailed report. Otherwise, the two days I disappeared will become a mystery." Masako Asada said.


    "Just make up a reason. Let''s say that the two of us fell into the river by mistake and were washed into the sea by the river." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is far fetched." Masako Asada frowned.

 Chapter 1515

    "If someone doesn''t believe it, let them dive into the underground river and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why can''t you tell the truth? Yejun... Are you hiding something from me?" Masako Asada asked.


    "I didn''t deliberately hide anything from you, but it''s too much involved. If you know too many people, it may cause some trouble. Moreover, even if you say it, no one may believe it. It''s not just the world, even the threethousand world... You can''t tell your department anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I listen to you." After hesitating for a long time, Masako Asada nodded slightly.


    "That''s good. It''s a surprise that we can return to this world alive this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... It''s hard to imagine what happened these two days. I can''t believe that I went to another world, and I can''t believe that there is a God."


    Thinking of the huge corpse, Masako Asada was still trapped in the shock.


    Even though the Shinto religion in Japan is not as good as it used to be, nearly 70% or 80% of the people believe in Shinto religion. I''m afraid none of the hundreds of thousands of heavenly gods in the legend of Japan can compare with the giant corpse. Yehaoxuan said that this is the case that a great power in ancient China has fallen behind.


    It''s a thousand year old corpse that doesn''t rot, and the place where it is is condensed into a blood lake that never dries up. How bad should it be?


    For a while, Masako Asada even wavered in her faith. That huge corpse was just the tip of the iceberg of the characters in Chinese mythology. In ancient China, she really didn''t dare to think about how much power there was.


    As for the accident thousands of years ago, yehaoxuan certainly wouldn''t tell Masako Asada, and she might not believe it, but about Xing Tian''s body and the three thousand worlds, you can hide it. He didn''t expect to run to another world by accident.


    Playing with the little seal, ye haoxuan put his consciousness into the seal. The flood and waste water seal can be used three times. Now it has been used once, which means that it still has two functions.


    It may be because he used it once. The flood and wasteland flow fire seal has been activated. Ye haoxuan''s mind penetrated into it. He immediately found that there were countless golden inscriptions flashing in it. How could he not have found that this thing could take people through the space gate before? In the blink of an eye, it was countless light years.


    When arriving at the shore, Asada Nakamura had already taken a large group of people here to meet him.


    "Nakamura..." seeing her brother, Masako Asada felt like a survivor. She ran to the deck quickly and hugged Nakamura tightly.


    "Zhenzi... It''s OK." Asada Shimura was relieved to see his sister returning safely.


    "Is your body... OK?" Asada asked excitedly.


    "It''s all right. I''m all right. It''s all over." Asada Nakamura smiled. He patted his sister on the shoulder, then walked to yehaoxuan and bowed: "Yejun, thank you for taking care of my sister."


    "How do you know I took care of her instead of her?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because you are a man." Asada Nakamura smiled and said, "Yejun, because you have disappeared these two days, I have the responsibility to know where you have been these two days."


    "Yes, as long as you need it, I''m ready to cooperate with you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    He knew that Asada could not have disappeared for two days for no reason as Masako Asada, and her department did not allow her to lose contact for two days, so she would be interrogated after returning. Fortunately, she had already said hello to Masako Asada, and she knew what to say.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Masako Asada. She was a little stunned, and then nodded slightly at yehaoxuan.


    Asada Nakamura looked at them, and he seemed to feel something strange.


    The exchange of traditional Chinese medicine is still going on, but when yehaoxuan is away, several other old traditional Chinese medicine doctors are in charge of the situation. These old traditional Chinese medicine doctors have very old experience. Even if there are a hundred difficult and complicated diseases, they can handle them.


    Occasionally there are oneortwo seriously ill patients. If they really have no way, they will ask the patient to wait for a while. When yehaoxuan comes back, they will tell yehaoxuan the details.


    However, most of those seriously ill patients are cancer. For the time being, only ye haoxuan can treat these diseases. These old Chinese doctors are too old to learn to control acupuncture with Qi, so they can only be left to the next generation to ponder.


    After meeting several old Chinese doctors and talking about the situation in recent days, yehaoxuan went back to his room to have a rest.


    As soon as he entered the room, a figure suddenly rushed at him. Yehaoxuan took the figure in his arms.


    "Wife, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so anxious?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Sure enough, the man in her arms was Chenruoxi. She pinched yehaoxuan and broke away from him. Then she blushed and said, "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Who but you would be so bored as to run into my room?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Where have you been these two days? I asked about it. The relevant Japanese authorities said you were missing." Chenruoxi holds ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "I did go missing, because Masako Asada and I encountered some problems while chasing the destroyer." Yehaoxuan took her to sit on the sofa. With a wry smile, he said, "you may never guess where I am this time."


    "I hear you have entered an underground river." Chenruoxi said, "it''s brave enough. The underground rivers are complicated. If you''re not careful, you''ll never get up. You dare to jump down."


    "But you don''t seem to worry about me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why should I worry about you? I knew you would be fine." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, where have you been? That Masako Asada is not an ordinary person. If you dare to provoke her, I will withdraw from your marriage."


    "Of course I know that she is not an ordinary person. Even if she is an ordinary person... I dare not provoke her." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile, and then said, "after we emerged from the underground river, we went to another world."


    "Another world?" Chen Ruoxi was greatly surprised. "What does this mean? You enter a dreamland? Unknown space?"


    "One of the threethousand worlds, and I compared the information I saw in the Taoist Scripture... It belongs to the ten Yin Jedi." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ten Yin Jedi." Chen Ruoxi''s face turned pale. This place can be known by its name. It is definitely not an ordinary place.


    "Yes, the ten Yin Jedi. According to the Taoist Scriptures, this place is dark and dark, and Yin objects run wild and dangerous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What exactly did you encounter in it? Was it just like what the Taoist Scripture said that Yin was rampant?" Chen Ruoxi was worried and asked ye haoxuan.


    Although he had returned safely now, she felt some fear when she thought of the name of Shiyin Jedi.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as the Taoist scriptures say, but ordinary people can''t survive when they go in." Yehaoxuan said, "first we met a corpse eating Gu and then a ghost mandrill... Then I met a fallen great power, that is, the Legendary God."


    "Have you met God?" Chen Ruoxi''s look was wonderful. If yehaoxuan hadn''t said so to her, she would even suspect that the other party was crazy. She looked at ye haoxuan''s serious appearance. She wanted to laugh, but she knew that the issue they were discussing was a very serious one.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I believe." Chenruoxi nodded. She saw it with her own eyes when she came to this world. She didn''t think that yehaoxuan was joking about it. Maybe there was no God in this world, but the ancient great power could break the stars by raising his hand. People who could cross three thousand worlds in one flesh... To ordinary people, they were gods.


    "He is... Xingtian." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is it Xingtian, the God of war, who danced and was cut off and fought endlessly?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked: "is he dead?"


    "Yes, he died. In the accident thousands of years ago, all the ancient forces gathered together to fight against the divine realm. Later, because there were too many enemies, the ancient powers had to use their magic powers to set restrictions on our world, which blocked the connection with the threethousand worlds. But since then, the gods themselves could not go home. Even if they did not fall, they also slept in other worlds."


    "The prisoner I met died many years ago. Maybe you can''t imagine what he was like?" Yehaoxuan was still very shocked when he recalled the torture day he saw in the Shiyin Jedi.


    He could not let go of his height of more than five feet and his unyielding dignity. However, Xing Tian told him that he was not a God, just some martial artists with strong accomplishments in ancient times. But yehaoxuan thinks that for ordinary people, he is God.


    "What was he like? You didn''t take a picture?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "No, I feel it is a blasphemy to him." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he is the ancient god of war. Because of our world, he fell. He shouldn''t have fallen. Oh, yes, he left a wisp of consciousness. I talked with his consciousness for a while."


    "You talked to a God for a while?" Chenruoxi feels that this incident is a little scary.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What did you say? Have you asked what happened in ancient times?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "As God said, there was a disaster in ancient times, and the gods died in battle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible." Murmured Chenruoxi.


    "Let''s not talk about this heavy topic. We should do a good job in front of us. After solving Murakami zuosu, I am looking for Nuwa stone." Yehaoxuan said, "you have read the notes of Yashi Tanigawa before. Where do you think he will hide in those places?"

 Chapter 1516

    "There are three places that Yashi Tanigawa has locked in, because the experimental objects he provided to zuoefu Murakami, no matter how much detours, will eventually run into this sea area. These three islands are in the shape of Pinyin. Two of them are inhabited by fishermen, and the other is the place where the volcano erupted thousands of years ago. Because the volcano erupted thousands of years ago, the natural landscape on this island is very good, so this place is a scenic spot."


    "Where do you think he might be hiding?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "After analysis, Yudao has been excluded. I talked with Asada Nakamura, and we agreed that these two places could not be the old nest of Murakami zuosu, but this scenic spot. I feel there is a problem." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Has the Japanese government agreed to cooperate?" Yehaoxuan feels surprised.


    "On the surface, he disagreed, but privately acquiesced in what we did. After all, the Japanese authorities were scared to pee by the destroyers. He also knew the seriousness of the problem. If he persisted, it would be no good for anyone." Said Chenruoxi.


    "What is the name of this island?" Yehaoxuan picked up the map and saw that among the thousands of small and large islands to the east of Japan, three of them were marked with red pens. The island referred to by Chenruoxi was called "Qianchi island."


    "Thousand feet Island, this name is strange." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This place was an active volcano thousands of years ago, but after thousands of years of silence, it must have been a dead and living mountain. Because the volcano erupted thousands of years ago, this place is very rich in open space. The uniqueness of volcanic magma makes the landscape here very beautiful. Therefore, this place is listed as a first-class scenic spot by Japan. It was built mainly more than a decade ago. Now there are entertainment projects such as geocentric hot springs and volcanic ash beauty."


    "Now, it should be the off-season for tourism. There shouldn''t be many tourists." Yehaoxuan closes the map and asks.


    "Not much. It''s only one-fifth of the usual time. I mean, I''ll take people to the island first. I''m afraid Murakami zuoefu, the old fox''s nest, is right here." Said Chenruoxi.


    "You can spy on it. The day after tomorrow, I''ll come here for tourism. But I have to ask Asada Nakamura to give me a false identity so that I won''t be seen through by the people left on the island by zuosu Murakami."


    "OK, I''ll go tomorrow. I''ll let you know." Said Chenruoxi.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. Yehaoxuan looked through the camouflaged camera at the door, but it was Asada Nakamura.


    "It''s Asada Nakamura. You should hide first." Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. He had roughly understood the purpose of Asada Nakamura. It seemed that he was not satisfied with his sister''s answer.


    "OK." Chenruoxi nodded and turned into the bedroom.


    Yehaoxuan opened the door. Asada Nakamura nodded slightly and said, "Yejun, I hope I haven''t disturbed you since I came here so late."


    "No, please come in." Yehaoxuan stepped aside.


    Asada Nakamura goes in, and ye haoxuan asks him to sit down.


    "Yejun, I''m here today to understand what happened between you and Zhenzi these two days. Because of the particularity of her profession, I hope you can understand the reason for my visit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can understand. If you have any questions, Mr. Nakamura, please tell me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "First of all, thank Ye Jun for taking care of my sister in these two days." "I just want to know where Yejun and my sister have been these two days and what has happened," said asayama Nakamura


    "After we dived into the underground river, we encountered an undercurrent and were washed away to an unknown place." Yehaoxuan said, "fortunately, the two of us are good at water, so we didn''t drown."


    "Isn''t there an instrument? The instrument equipped this time should not make you lose your way." Asada Nakamura stared at yehaoxuan, as if to find flaws in his expression, but to his disappointment, yehaoxuan was not red and panting, and there was no flaw to find.


    However, he felt that there were flaws in Masako Asada''s words. He felt that his sister and yehaoxuan must have met some unusual things, but she didn''t say it, and Nakamura Asada couldn''t be pressed.


    "The instrument suddenly failed below. It may be because of water. Your electronic manufacturing industry needs to be improved. It is still a military product." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will respond to the relevant departments later." Asada Nakamura paused and said, "I want to know how did you get out?"


    "Just like that, step by step." Yehaoxuan said, "the underground river is getting wider and wider. We don''t know the direction, so we walked along the riverbed and went to the river for some reason. Oh, yes, thank the fishing boat for me. If it weren''t for them, I and your sister would be in danger this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You walked from the underground river... To ten miles from the coast?" Asada Nakamura felt speechless about ye haoxuan''s answer, but his sister also answered in this way. People with a little common sense know that this is basically impossible. Where can the underground river go? Who did he lie to.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yejun, this is a little unrealistic." Asada Nakamura said something speechless.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Yejun, I hope you can answer my question carefully." Asada Nakamura said.


    "I have already answered. Even if you don''t believe me, you can''t help believing your sister. Don''t you believe what Zhenzi said?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    When he asked, Nakamura Asada didn''t know what to say. He knew he couldn''t get anything from yehaoxuan. It seemed that he had to go back and start from Masako Asada.


    He sighed and said, "I believe her, and her words are flawless. Even the relevant departments use polygraph to test her, but it is useless. She is a professionally trained person."


    "I know, but that''s what happened to us. Even if you use a lie detector, it''s useless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see." Asada Nakamura stood up and bowed to yehaoxuan. "Excuse me."


    "It''s all right. It should be." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I wonder if Mr. Nakamura has any views on Murakami zuosu?"


    "I have communicated with people in your country in private. We all agree that chichichidao may be the hiding place of Murakami zuosu. Your country''s spy personnel can mobilize more during this period. As you know, it is unrealistic for us to uproot Murakami zuosu solely by the strength of Japanese departments."


    "Your country should have made such a decision long ago." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I know. I''ll go to Qianchi island and have a look around."


    "Thank you, ye Jun. we will remember what you have done for our people." Asada Nakamura said.


    "I didn''t do this for you." Yehaoxuan''s mouth twitched. This guy has a common Japanese problem, that is, he feels good about himself.


    "I have a personal feud with village leader Zuo Fu. I came here for revenge and to find my own woman. Is that clear?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I understand, but thank you very much." Asada Nakamura nodded and said goodbye to yehaoxuan.


    "This guy doesn''t believe you very much." After he left, Chenruoxi came out of the bedroom.


    "In fact, I really didn''t tell the truth. If he doubts, he should go. Anyway, I won''t tell him the truth. This matter is of great importance, even more serious than Murakami zuosu''s." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid that the Japanese will carry out a thorough investigation of the Qianchi island in recent days." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Then don''t go for the time being. In two days, I will go to Qianchi island with you for the reason of traveling." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "Let''s mobilize more experts. Now the Japanese nation has tacitly agreed with us. If we find Murakami zuosu, I''m afraid there will be another bloody battle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. I have sent a message home. The secret service bureau will soon have experts." Said Chenruoxi.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Shuangshuang, no news yet?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Last time I saw her in the underground laboratory, but I''m afraid she was more poisoned this time. Mitsui Kaoru blocked the memory of Zheng Shuangshuang. She is now Chiba Keiko." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "She''ll remember you." Chenruoxi comforted.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go first. I''m in touch. I''ll come to you the day after tomorrow and go to Qianchi Island together." Said Chenruoxi.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    One night without a word, the next day, yehaoxuan came to the Royal Medical School.


    The exchange of traditional Chinese medicine has been going on here for some time. The unique treatment methods of these old traditional Chinese medicine and the purpose of curing diseases without hurting the body have been accepted by many people.


    As the free clinic of traditional Chinese medicine is drawing to a close, more and more people in Japan have come to attend the free clinic. They are afraid that it will be more difficult for them to see traditional Chinese medicine after this free clinic.


    When yehaoxuan came to the Royal Medical College, he was shocked. Due to the cold weather, the free clinic was arranged in the heated hall, but now the hall is full. The hall is usually used for registration fees, but now basically no one goes to register, and basically all of them are crowded in front of the free clinic table.


    Moreover, there were long queues outside the hall, and the staff issued numbers in order. However, these old Chinese doctors saw only a limited number of patients in a day, and only a few hundred numbers were counted at full cost. Many people felt dissatisfied with this.


    "Very enthusiastic." Yehaoxuan walked to the front and said with a smile.

 Chapter 1517

    "Dr. ye, you are here. I don''t know why. More and more people in Japan come to the free clinic these days. Our old friends are really struggling." At the sight of yehaoxuan, yujingwen poured bitter water.


    "After three days, I will arrange for you to return home. The fire of traditional Chinese medicine has been burning here. Then the relevant departments of the Ministry of health will talk to us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Three days, three days at most. I''ll quit after one more day. I might as well go home and see the villagers." An old Chinese doctor said.


    "I promise, only three days. You are doing good for the villagers." Yehaoxuan knew the old Chinese doctor. He was a doctor in a small mountain village in the north. He had rich experience in traditional Chinese medicine, so yehaoxuan dug him up.


    "What does this have to do with the villagers?" The old man was stunned.


    "You always think that if traditional Chinese medicine develops, can it lack traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan sat beside him and explained to him.


    "Of course we can''t do without it. It''s almost impossible without traditional Chinese medicine." The old Chinese doctor replied.


    "Then I ask you, how much money can a family make a year from the traditional Chinese medicine such as honeysuckle and licorice that your family is rich in?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not easy to cultivate traditional Chinese medicine and the demand is not large. How can you make money?" The old Chinese doctor sighed.


    "But if our reputation of traditional Chinese medicine goes out, how many countries in the world? How many people? How many places are scarce in traditional Chinese medicine? By then, the licorice and honeysuckle in your hometown will be valuable. I guarantee that when those foreign manufacturers come to you to collect medicine, the price will be several times higher than now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, I think it''s good that you say so." The old traditional Chinese medicine is finally enlightened.


    "So, we are not only making the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine famous, but also making traditional Chinese Medicine International. If traditional Chinese medicine gets through the foreign market, you should understand how high the economic value is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my old man is still old and not avant-garde. Dr. ye said it well. Why didn''t I think of it before? Dr. ye, I won''t complain. I''m making contributions to the villagers." The old doctor nodded repeatedly. After ye haoxuan mentioned it, he was enlightened.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Now dawning medicine has spread in Japan. After several improvements, Changji''s production line has improved its production level. After the design of dozens of engineers in a certain country, Changji''s traditional Chinese medicine has been reformed.


    As we all know, the most troublesome part of traditional Chinese medicine is the need to suffer. This is very troublesome. Now most people have a fast pace of life. If they are ill, they may not be able to make them boil medicine.


    However, the non decocting traditional Chinese medicine produced by Changji has completely solved this problem. The medicine produced by Changji belongs to concentrated pills. The latest mechanical production line designed can extract the essence of traditional Chinese medicine without suffering, and then make it into concentrated pills. Patients only need to purchase drugs for symptoms.


    Yehaoxuan has promoted this non frying technology. In the future, he will look at traditional Chinese medicine. The medicine he prescribes is not the kind of herbs that are only dried in the sun, but the directly made traditional Chinese medicine pills. In this way, patients will save a lot of trouble.


    The world is making progress, so traditional Chinese medicine can not abide by the rules. We should learn from each other''s strengths and make up for each other''s weaknesses with western medicine, so as to make traditional Chinese medicine develop faster and better.


    "You, do you have time today?" At this moment, Tanigawa Youmei''s voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    "I have time. Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Since the accident, Yumi Tanigawa has been recuperating in the hospital, but he didn''t expect to meet her in the hall of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yosemite Tanigawa is carrying some things, such as disposable cups.


    "What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I... I''m doing volunteer work here. My health is OK. Seeing that traditional Chinese medicine is very busy here, I want to do my part." Tanigawa said.


    "Oh, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded. Masako Asada was kind-hearted.


    "You''re welcome." Masako Asada said, "I''m glad to do something for you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew the meaning of the woman''s words, but he really didn''t want to provoke any women, especially Japanese women. Besides, empress Zhenggong was watching here. Even if he came back to Ye''s house, the old man would definitely take out a stick and drive him out of the house.


    The old man''s temper is not bad, but he can''t see Japanese people in his life. He can do anything wrong in China, but it''s hard to say if he really wants to find a Japanese sister.


    Herbal tea is prepared here, like some headaches and fever. After drinking one cup, you will basically be fine. It is the same as the dawn hospital in China, which is also the reason why so many people come here.


    Because it had just snowed a few days ago, the temperature dropped by more than ten degrees. After snowing, the snow melted, and the weather was very cold. There are really not a few people with colds and fever, so the herbal tea prepared by yehaoxuan came in handy.


    Tanigawa Youmei and some nurses were busy distributing herbal tea. Although she was dressed in civilian clothes, she was more than those angels in white.


    Unconsciously, a morning passed, and the free clinic was temporarily suspended until the old Chinese doctors had a meal and rest.


    Although the weather was cold, Yuki Tanigawa, who had been busy all morning, spilled tiny beads of sweat on her forehead.


    "Take a rest. If your body is OK, you can''t stay in the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I have nowhere to go." Tanigawa said with her head down.


    "What about your family? Are those grandchildren coming to trouble you again?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "No, No. they don''t dare to come here anymore, but I feel a little afraid to live there alone." Tanigawa Youmei bowed her head and said, "moreover, I have planned to sell the manor and donate all the family wealth left by my father to dawning fund."


    "Why did you do that?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Nothing. My father used to be a member of the society, so there were a lot of ill gotten gains. I just want to take the money to redeem his sin. I wish him well in heaven." Tanigawa Youmei sighed slightly.


    "How will you live in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have both hands and feet, and I graduated from the famous Japanese Financial College. I think I can take care of myself." Tanigawa said with a sweet smile.


    "I don''t think you need to." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I am willing to atone for my father and support you... You two are the most important men in my life." Tanigawa said with her head down.


    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know what to say. Tanigawa Youmei''s character is weak, but she is very stubborn. Once she confirms something, no one can change it.


    "I won''t object if you want to, but you should think it over carefully. Your father entrusted me to take care of you before he died. If you have any difficulties in the future, you can go to China at any time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you leaving?" Tanigawa''s eyes suddenly opened wide.


    "Yes, the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine is almost over. I will leave after some things are handled." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... When will you come to Japan again?" Yuki Tanigawa''s face was full of sadness.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I''ll come soon. Maybe... Never." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Now he doesn''t know whether he will come to Japan.


    Now the name of traditional Chinese medicine has been established in Japan. I believe that relevant departments will certainly talk to the Ministry of health of China about the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine. But these things are not yehaoxuan''s business. He only laid down a Japanese country, and then went to other countries to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yehaoxuan... I, I don''t want you to leave." Tanigawa Youmei''s eyes suddenly turned red. She felt that there was something important in her heart that would leave her at this moment.


    "I won''t go for the time being. There are still some things that haven''t been handled." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you are OK, you can leave the hospital. Your house was left to you by your father. There is a shadow of your childhood. Don''t sell it if you can."


    "Well, thank you for worrying about me." Tanigawa Youmei nodded slightly. She hesitated for a moment, took out a very exquisite box from her bag and said, "last time, I wanted to give this to you, but I didn''t have time. This is a gift I gave you. I hope you can accept it."


    The box was very exquisite, just like the packaging of the ring. Yehaoxuan was stunned and said, "what is this?"


    "Yes... What I''ve always wanted to say to you." Tanigawa Youmei looks forward to seeing yehaoxuan.


    "You want to tell me now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No... will you take it?" Tanigawa Youmei said stubbornly.


    "OK, I''ll take it." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took the box from Tanigawa Youmei and wanted to open it.


    "Will you open it when you get back?" Tanigawa said.


    "OK, I''ll open it when I get back." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He put the box away and said with a smile, "go to have a rest. When are you going to leave the hospital?"


    "Tomorrow, I''ll find some place to relax." Yuki Tanigawa said, "can you go with me?"


    "I still have some things to deal with. Sorry, I can''t accompany you for the time being." Yehaoxuan said apologetically.


    "Oh, forget it. Goodbye." Yuki Tanigawa looked disappointed. She turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan looks at her background and feels that she is a little lonely. He shook his head, thinking that he had something to do.


    Just when he wanted to open the small box to have a look, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then a strong wind roared. His right hand stretched out and caught a silver flash.

 Chapter 1518

    This is a small sleeve arrow. It seems that someone just threw this thing over. There is a note on the sleeve arrow. The purpose of the visitor is not to hurt himself, but to send him a message.


    Yehaoxuan opened the note and saw several words written on it: "the top of Xifeng mountain, waiting for the medical saint."


    The writer is obviously a Japanese, because his handwriting is crooked and shapeless. There are two words in Japanese. Fortunately, the difference between Japanese and Chinese is almost the same, and ye haoxuan can understand them.


    More than ten miles northwest of Dongjing, there is indeed a place called Xifeng mountain, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know who it is.


    Most people who make an appointment to meet in some places either force or fight. It seems that the person who makes the appointment must be an expert. Because only an expert would ask for a fight in that high place, yehaoxuan grasped the note in his hand, and a sneer appeared on his face.


    No matter who it is, go to the meeting tonight. It seems that it should be a Japanese expert. Yehaoxuan killed a liushengzhenshu when he opened a double sky lock. Now he is good at his strength. He is looking forward to fighting with other Japanese experts.


    Liu shengzhenshu is the last of the top ten masters of Zhenyan sect. Although he is, his strength is already quite strong. Ye haoxuan is looking forward to other masters of Zhenyan sect.


    The night is gradually approaching. The whole winter Kyoto is shrouded in the night. Today''s weather is very sunny. Because it is the 15th day of the lunar calendar, the moon is particularly round, and the cold weather is slightly dry.


    Yehaoxuan took a car and came to the foot of Xifeng mountain. The Japanese driver who sent yehaoxuan was puzzled. He thought that in the middle of the night, when his hands were frozen, someone would come to the place where birds don''t shit in the air of Xifeng mountain. He didn''t know if there was a wrong nerve.


    "This is Xifeng mountain." The driver knew a little Chinese, he said to yehaoxuan who was sitting behind the car.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He opened the door and stood up. The Xifeng mountain looked hazy in the night, but yehaoxuan''s vision was excellent. In his eyes, every plant and tree on the Xifeng mountain was clearly displayed.


    He handed the driver a few bills, and yehaoxuan stepped forward. His figure almost disappeared in front of the driver in an instant.


    The driver just asked for change, but he was surprised to find that there was no one in front of him. Yehaoxuan, who had just returned the door to the car, disappeared without a trace.


    "Ghost... Ghost..." the driver dropped the money in his hand. Yesterday, he relived the midnight ferocious bell. Yehaoxuan''s strange disappearance almost frightened him. He stepped on the accelerator and the taxi roared away.


    Although the mountain was not low, it was nothing to yehaoxuan. Half an hour later, he appeared at the top of the mountain.


    There is a platform at the top of the west mountain. The platform is hundreds of square meters, half of which is suspended outside the cliff, and above it is a huge yin-yang fish specially carved by the person in charge of the development of the scenic spot.


    The person in charge of the development of this scenic spot likes Chinese culture. When he traveled to a Taoist Holy Land in China, he saw that there was a platform suspended on a cliff with a yin-yang fish carved on it. So when he came back, he also made one according to the gourd and painted gourd. In addition, several palaces were built on Xifeng mountain.


    But the little guy imitated it very much. Yehaoxuan felt a strong sense of Taoist tranquility here.


    In the middle of the platform, a man sat cross legged in front of a small table with a set of purple clay pots in front of it. Obviously, this man is the one who asked ye haoxuan to come.


    When yehaoxuan walked up to the man and saw his face clearly, he was shocked: "Liu Shengzhen tree?"


    The man in front of him was already gray haired. He seemed to be much older than the gray haired liushengzhenshu, but his face was exactly the same as that of liushengzhenshu. Yehaoxuan looked at the man like a ghost.


    He killed liushengzhenshu when he opened a heavy sky lock, so he could not revive. Murakami zuosu is not the real creator, and he could not revive liushengzhenshu. Moreover, the cave collapsed after yehaoxuan left.


    The man in front of us is definitely not liushengzhenshu, but looks like liushengzhenshu.


    "Liusheng zhenshu is my brother. My name is Liusheng Zhenze." The old man''s Chinese seems a little stiff.


    "Understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sat opposite liushengzhenze and said, "you are old and I am a lot. Let me call you an elder. This is the most basic etiquette in China."


    "You''d better call me an old fellow to suit your mood. If you don''t like to call me that, don''t call me that. Otherwise, you will be blocked in your heart." liushengzhenze said lightly. "


    "You''re right. I''m a little blocked." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but we in China have been a nation of etiquette since ancient times, so I call you an old man who has lost his heart. I''d better call you an elder."


    "Hypocrisy." Liushengzhenze sneered and poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    The tea set is good, but the tea in it is only clear water without any tea.


    "Please." Liushengzhenze made a gesture of invitation.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the cup of tea and didn''t find anything strange in it, but he didn''t drink it. He just thought about it and put the cup down again.


    "Why doesn''t the medical Saint drink it? Is he afraid I can''t poison it?" Liusheng Zhenze said lightly.


    "Yes, I was afraid you would poison it." Yehaoxuan nodded directly.


    "You..." liushengzhenze almost spat blood. He was also a great man in the Japanese country. Would he lower himself to poison a younger generation?


    "It''s better to be careful when you go out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I won''t lower myself to poison a young man. The medical sage is still worried about it." Liushengzhenze poured himself a glass of water and drank it.


    "Even if you haven''t poisoned me, I won''t drink the water." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Liushengzhenze asked subconsciously.


    "Because I''m not used to drinking water, I was invited to this place in cold weather. I didn''t even have tea for a cup of water. I''m stingy." This is yehaoxuan''s evaluation of Liu shengzhenze.


    Ba... Liu shengzhenze could not bear it anymore. He put his cup heavily on the stone bench in front of him and said: "it is said that the medical saint was sour and had not left the station before the battle. Today, when I saw him, the medical Saint really lived up to his reputation. Don''t use your Kung Fu if you have the ability. You and I will take out our own housekeeping skills to have a good fight."


    "I suffered a lot from fighting with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are the famous Liu shengzhenze for a long time, and I am only a medical saint who has emerged in the last two years. I feel that I am at a loss in this fight."


    "Have you heard of my name?" Asked Liusheng Zhenze.


    "I haven''t heard of it, but according to your appearance... You should be an expert. I don''t know how high you rank in the Zhenyan sect?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am not a true believer." "In fact, my brother zhenshu broke away from Zhenyan school as early as more than ten years ago," said Liusheng Zhenze


    "Oh, I thought it was shinyan sect that wanted to avenge Liusheng zhenshu. So, you don''t represent shinyan sect, you just represent Liusheng Zhenze." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I represent myself."


    "What''s your purpose? Tell me. I don''t have time to talk here now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You killed the real tree?" Liushengzhenze stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "That''s right. I killed him. He had no chance to fight back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "With your cultivation at that time, you can''t kill him at all." liushengzhenze''s eyes instantly became red.


    "Yes, my accomplishments are far inferior to those of him, and I can''t compare with you now. According to the ranking of Chinese heaven and earth, you should be an expert in heaven. Tut Tut, it''s rare in the Japanese country." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your strength can''t compare with him, but you killed him. Can I think you plotted against him?" Liushengzhenze said.


    "Plotting against him? I disdain it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just a mere Liu Shengzhen tree. Even if I once ranked the tenth best expert in the Japanese shinyan sect, I don''t have to plot against him. To tell the truth, I killed him honestly."


    "That''s impossible." Liushengzhenze stared at yehaoxuan and said, "there is a big gap in the realm. Zhenshu had realized the meaning of the sword at that time. It is impossible for him to be killed by you so easily."


    "But I actually killed him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for how I killed you, you will naturally know when you duel with me."


    "What an arrogant boy." The breath on liushengzhenze''s body suddenly broke out, and a mass of Qi field formed a storm in front of him. The snow on the top of the peak was rolled up by the gas field, and the dense ice particles scattered away, causing some pain on his face.


    Yehaoxuan felt some pain in his egg. When he dueled with the sword master in the snow mountain, he was also hurt when he was hit by ice particles. Now in Japan, the result is to duel on the top of the snowy mountain.


    Do all masters like this when they ask for a fight? Is this the only way to appear to be high?


    "I am not arrogant, I am confident." Yehaoxuan''s body sank slightly, and he let out a light sound. His breath suddenly sent out, and the small storm formed in front of liushengzhenshu vanished in an instant.


    "You are worthy of being a saint of medicine. Sure enough, there are still several brushes. It is not unjust that the tree died in your hands." Liushengzhenze was a little stunned. He began to pay attention to ye haoxuan.


    He was just testing yehaoxuan. Now his accomplishments belong to the heaven realm according to the classification of the Chinese heaven and earth xuanhuang, while yehaoxuan belongs to the earth realm.

 Chapter 1519

    The gap in a realm seems small, but in fact it is very different. Yehaoxuan can easily break his aura, which shows that his cultivation is not as simple as it seems.


    "He died unjustly." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "to tell the truth, I was really not his opponent." Yehaoxuan said.


    Indeed, the original Liu shengzhenze was much higher than ye haoxuan in both cultivation and realm. The top ten masters of the Japanese shinyan sect were not blown out casually.


    Liu shengzhenshu''s accomplishments at that time were not mentioned. The key is that he also understood the meaning of the sword


    At that time, yehaoxuan didn''t know what a sword was. He couldn''t use a sword at all. The reason why liushengzhenshu died was that ye haoxuan opened a double heaven lock by chance, so he easily killed liushengzhenshu.


    "How dare you say you didn''t use intrigue?" Liushengzhenze was so angry that he pointed to his right hand and counted the sounds. A few true Qi condensed into a small sword and suddenly flew to yehaoxuan.


    "Sword heart?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that the old man had understood the heart of the sword. His realm was even higher than that of the original swordsman?


    Yehaoxuan felt a little weak... Kendo was actually introduced from China to Japan. There are more than a billion Chinese people who repair swords, but only one swordsman.


    In Japan, a small place, most of the culture learned came from other countries, especially Kendo... But some of them understood the heart of the sword, which made yehaoxuan feel a little depressed.


    But now is not the time to be depressed. You have understood the heart of the sword, and your cultivation is heaven... Well, I will make a contribution to my motherland by killing you and pulling out a sharp sword of Japan.


    He jumped up, pulled out his body high, and flashed the sword Qi gathered from the directional heart sword with a somersault. Then he sat down with his knees crossed in front of Liusheng Zhenze.


    "Sword heart..." yehaoxuan repeated again. He began to pay attention to Liu shengzhenze.


    If he is an ordinary heaven realm master, ye haoxuan can kill him every minute, but the master who understands the sword heart is not so easy to deal with.


    He can stand out among countless swordsmen and cultivate his sword heart. His understanding is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Yehaoxuan found that there was an unfathomable smell on liushengzhenze.


    "Yes, it''s the heart of the sword." Liusheng Zhenze nodded.


    "Very good. I''ve been fighting before. The other side is the realm of sword intention." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are talking about the sword saint. I have heard of your duel, the top of the snow peak in China. You have defeated the four greatest masters in the world with your own strength, and one master who is called the book saint was killed by you. The reputation of the medical saint is very famous here, so many masters are watching my duel today." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Those people don''t watch the excitement, do they? Do they want to shade me when I have a hot fight with you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t insult our Japanese Kendo. They just came to see the duel. There are six masters of the Zhenyan sect, the leader of the red sword sect, and so on..." Liusheng zhenshu said.


    "You are threatening me and putting pressure on me." Yehaoxuan''s face became dignified. Every time liushengzhenshu said a name, his heart became heavy, because all he said were the current masters of Japan.


    Yehaoxuan has a feeling that the whole zoo is in a good mood. Apart from other experts, yehaoxuan feels frightened just because he is the name of the six experts of Zhenyan sect.


    The top six masters of the Zhenyan sect are definitely competing with the three saints and six maniacs of China. Yehaoxuan has a lot of pressure on so many people.


    "Hehe, I feel inferior to the medical sage in terms of my attainments. Before the war, you liked to spit blood on the enemy''s people and disturb their minds. Why wouldn''t I not?" Liushengzhenshu said.


    "Now that you''re here, come out. This place is not small. It''s also a good place to see fights." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have courage." Liushengzhenze nodded, and then he said in a high voice: "all friends, come out, medical sage, please show up."


    As his voice fell and he made a few sounds, more than a dozen figures jumped out of the mountain almost in an instant. All of them were the current masters of Japan.


    "It seems that you must be eliminated. What does Murakami zuosu want to do? You really don''t know?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We are here today. It has nothing to do with Murakami zuosu. In fact, after today, there is no medical saint in this world." Liushengzhenshu said.


    "Do you see me as a thorn in your side?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood something. He knew that he had been Yin.


    "Yes, not only do we see you as a thorn in the side, but also the Japanese authorities." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Hehe, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded ruthlessly and said, "the exchange of traditional Chinese medicine has ended. Some people think that the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine into Japan is a certainty, so they don''t need me anymore. Because I''m too strong, they think I will pose a threat to them. Will they reach an agreement with you and kill me?"


    "You can think so, too." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan felt that he had been seriously used. He nodded and said, "who gave the order and where are the wild flowers and trees?"


    "It has nothing to do with GANGYE."


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and saw that there were fiveorsix missed calls on his mobile phone. The caller ID was GANGYE''s number. He set his mobile phone to silent, so he didn''t hear it. There was a message on it... "Don''t go anywhere."


    Yehaoxuan felt better at last. It seems that this evening''s encirclement and suppression action did not mean GANGYE Huamu. It involved the struggle between the Japanese authorities. One faction supported him and the other wanted to get rid of him.


    "Hehe, you little devils are really a bunch of white eyed wolves who are not familiar with feeding." Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone and sneered.


    "The medical saint can scold heartily. After scolding, I will send you on the road." Liushengzhenze said.


    "There must be a very powerful person behind this. I want to know who this person is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Remember Kono Inoue?" Liushengzhenze said, "the one who went to China for medical treatment because of the itching behind his back was teased by you?" Liushengzhenze said.


    "Yes, I see." Yehaoxuan was right. Liushengzhenze almost forgot the man if he didn''t say anything. The itch behind the goods was caused by some earthquake nuclear leakage. Because of his arrogant attitude when seeking medical treatment in Shuguang Hospital, he was teased by yehaoxuan, who made him roll on the ground like a donkey, and also paid a billion dollars for diagnosis.


    I think it was that guy who made the action of encircling and suppressing him today.


    "A rich country can be found in the wild. He has confessed to us, and he has a backer in the authorities. You have offended him, so you must die." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Grass." Yehaoxuan burst into a rude remark: "I knew I wouldn''t treat him. It''s a white eyed wolf."


    He suddenly thought of a serious question. Liushengzhenshu is from zuoefu village. What about liushengzhenze? Is he also from zuoefu village? What he did today was completely instigated by Zhenze?


    "Liusheng Zhenze, you''re hiding so deep." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t give people a hat. I don''t believe the Japanese authorities will do stupid things. This is what Murakami zuosu meant. He wanted to get rid of me, so he asked you to kill me with a knife?"


    Yehaoxuan thought so, and it made sense. He is very important to the Japanese. The Japanese authorities can''t cross the river and tear down the bridge. Moreover, they haven''t crossed the river yet. They should know that there is no way to cure cancer except for themselves.


    Liu Shengzhen''s translation is really sinister. He put such a shitty basin on the head of the Japanese government. He was afraid that in case he didn''t die, he could bring disaster to the East. He went to the Japanese government to argue with him, and then he didn''t have time to take care of Murakami zuosu?


    And it''s really painstaking to tell so many lies.


    "Unexpectedly, you reacted." Liushengzhenze said with some regret.


    "You are really the dog of zuosu Murakami. I''m afraid that Liusheng zhenshu left Zhenyan school not by himself, but by being expelled by Zhenyan school? Everyone doesn''t support zuosu Murakami''s behavior." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Whatever you say, the experts I invited today are all Japanese masters." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Hey, didn''t you hear that? This old man is from zuosu Murakami." Yehaoxuan shouted to several people nearby.


    "Don''t waste your time. They don''t understand." Liushengzhenze said with a smile: "and I have already cut off the relationship with liushengzhenshu in the open. In their eyes, I am against Murakami zuosu."


    "Old fox." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that you have planned this for a long time. If there is no one who speaks with great weight, these people will not be able to participate in the action of encircling and suppressing me."


    "Yes, it was the boss of the military intelligence department of Japan. I forced him to give this order, and then directly strangled him. These people are still in the dark." Liushengzhenze said.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s clear. Let''s have a good fight with me." Liushengzhenze sneered. With a finger in his right hand, a Japanese Dao appeared in his hand, and a surge of evil spirit surged up.


    "Is this autumn water?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to see the sword in liushengzhenze''s hand, which Zheng Shuangshuang had used to deal with his fierce soldiers.


    In order to deal with ye haoxuan''s phoenix soul, there is a famous sword caster in Japan who has integrated the Millennium ice spirit in the autumn water. However, it seems that the level of the sword caster is not very good, and the integration of the ice spirit is not perfect. Therefore, ye haoxuan was ill last time, but this time the autumn water appeared again.

 Chapter 1520

    "Yes, it is specially used to deal with your eyes." Liushengzhenze said.


    "You cheated all the experts of the Japanese nation to organize them to deal with me. Are you not afraid that they will chase you after the matter is exposed?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "That''s what will happen in the future. Just kill you and I won''t have to appear again. Since then, there has been no such person in the Jianghu of Japan."


    "What did zuosu Murakami promise you to make your two brothers serve him wholeheartedly? Hehe, one is one of the top ten masters of the great Zhenyan sect, and the other is liushengzhenze, the most famous sword maker in Japan. Are you willing to be someone else''s dog?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can never imagine the benefits he gave us. But it''s a pity that the real tree died in your hands. So I want to avenge him. I want to carry your head to his grave to worship." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Does he have a grave? He died under the ground. His bones are gone. He was returned to the grave. You must have made a dress out of his old clothes."


    Yehaoxuan sneered and punctured his cowhide without mercy.


    Indeed, Liu shengzhenshu''s bones are gone, which is a shame for an expert of Zhenyan school. When ye haoxuan mentioned this, he simply stabbed Liu xingzhenze with a knife.


    Liushengzhenze''s face changed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "scold. You can scold as much as you like. Anyway, you won''t live long."


    "What Murakami zuofeu promised you was nothing more than eternal life. Hehe, you are a Japanese sword casting master. It''s ridiculous that you should believe these things." Yehaoxuan shook his head while laughing.


    "How do you know I''m a swordsman?" Asked Liusheng Zhenze.


    "It can be seen from your skill in holding the sword that you cherish this sword very much. If I guess correctly, Akira is the most proud sword in your life. Last time you gave it to Keiko Chiba and asked her to test me to find out the shortcomings of Akira, but the last time Akira basically did no harm to me, so you improved it and took it against me, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Qiushui is specially used to deal with the inheritance of your phoenix soul. The medical sage who has inherited the ancient phoenix soul is almost immortal. But your weakness is Bingpeng. If Bingpeng perfectly integrates the ancient fierce soldiers Qiushui, it would be better to use the army to deal with you." Liusheng zhenshu sneered.


    "In order to live a long life, you also fought hard. You did not hesitate to kill the dignitaries of relevant national departments, but also cheated all Wulin people in Japan to let them deal with me. You also fought hard..." yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, immortality is everyone''s pursuit. I am a swordsman. I pursue the highest realm of kendo. If I can live forever, I will have endless life to pursue these. Murakami zuosu can give me immortality. Why don''t I follow him?" Liushengzhenshu laughed.


    "I think you are hopeless. It seems that Murakami zuoefu''s brainwashing method is really crazy. Even an expert like you can be brainwashed by him. Unfortunately, you will have nothing in the end." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Show me your weapon. I heard that you didn''t touch the sword before the duel with the sword master, but you realized the sword intention in just a few days. Even the sword master lost you when his realm and accomplishments were higher than yours. So I attach great importance to you this time. If you really run away alive, it will be a waste of my efforts to deceive the six masters of Zhenyan sect and let them unite against you."


    "I won''t use weapons for the time being. Come on, attack." Yehaoxuan waved to liushengzhenze. He didn''t mean to take out his weapon at all.


    "Are you insulting me?" Liushengzhenze''s face changed. He felt that he had been insulted.


    Although he is not one of the top ten masters of Zhenyan sect, his accomplishments are absolutely second to none in the kingdom of Japan. He is best at swords. Now he has autumn water in his hands, and his accomplishments are higher than yehaoxuan. But yehaoxuan actually said that he would not use weapons for the time being, which made liushengzhenze feel that yehaoxuan was insulting him.


    "I''m not insulting you, but my weapon. If I don''t drink human blood, I won''t return the scabbard." Yehaoxuan said.


    There was a sword hanging around his waist, which was too common after the evolution of Shura. Xing Tian said that yehaoxuan was not suitable for Shura, and what he was good at was indeed a sword.


    The form of Shura can change with the master''s strengths, so there is Taichang sword. After returning from the shijueyin, yehaoxuan was surprised to find that Taichang sword is very sharp. It is a sword that has no strength but urges. I''m afraid it won''t give up if you don''t kill the enemy every time you use it.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a Shura. Are you really so confident? Without me, there are also six supreme masters of Zhenyan sect, Gao He, and several Heaven realm masters in Japan... Yehaoxuan, you should feel honored. For you, I have sent out more than half of heaven realm masters in Japan." Liushengzhenze laughed.


    "Come on, let me see what happens to me when I understand the power of the sword heart. By the way, let me see how good the heaven realm masters in Japan are." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "OK, let me show you what autumn water is and what heaven realm master is." Liushengzhenze sneered. His hands tightly grasped the handle of the sword, and his face became serious at that moment.


    More than ten Tianjing masters who were watching the battle also took action at the same time. They formed a circle and blocked all the retreats. It seems that they have reached an agreement. If Liu shengzhenze can''t deal with ye haoxuan, they will rush up and cut ye haoxuan into meat sauce.


    At the moment when liushengzhenze shot, yehaoxuan felt that his hair was exploding. With the heart of liushengzhenze''s sword and the autumn water, it can be said that there are few rivals in the world.


    Yehaoxuan held his right hand tightly too often. Now he is inferior in any aspect, whether in mood or cultivation.


    Liushengzhenshu''s aura was sent out for several times, and the fierce sword Qi was slowly formed around him. The sword idea was like a swimming fish revolving around him, and the autumn water in his hands was raised high.


    However, at this time, the figure in the void flashed, and a white shadow almost came in a flash. It was a white haired old man who came in half an air attack. His right hand drew, and his sword finger slowly formed.


    At this moment, the fierce sword intention was formed in the air. The sword Qi was suspended in the air, and the originally cold and bright night sky became cloudy.


    The masters of the Japanese Empire raised their heads, and their eyes were full of horror.


    The sword Qi crisscrossed across the sky and swam around in the air like electric snakes. They believed that as long as the right hand of the visitor was down, the sword Qi would rush down.


    Although I dare not say that these sword Qi can cause a fatal blow to them, it will definitely not feel good. The sword in midair has surpassed their understanding of the sword.


    "Swordsman?" Yehaoxuan was so happy that he finally came to help him.


    "It''s the sword spirit... Unexpectedly, someone understands the sword spirit... Is that you, the sword saint?" Liushengzhenze''s face was a little white. He shouted at the figure in the air.


    "Liu Sheng Zhenze... Haven''t seen him for ten years... Can you still hold a sword in your hand?" The swordsman in the air slowly fell down. His beard and hair were white, and his white robe came out of the dust calmly, just like a fairy with white hair and young face in the legend.


    "It''s you... It''s really you? Did you realize the sword spirit? You unexpectedly realized the sword spirit." Liushengzhenshu became excited. He stared at the still flighty sword in the air. He and the sword Saint had a battle ten years ago. They were equal in this battle.


    Ten years later, he realized the heart of the sword and thought that no one in the world could match him except himself. He didn''t expect that he had been pursuing the extreme of Kendo and had been fully understood by the sword saint.


    "Congratulations, master, for realizing the essence of swordsmanship." Yehaoxuan arched his hand at the sword saint.


    "Thank you for cutting the sword at the top of the snowy mountain in the past, which made me fully understand. Otherwise, even if I do my best, I''m afraid I won''t be able to understand the spirit of the sword." The sword Saint returned a gift to yehaoxuan.


    "No, sir, it''s a chance. I just pushed the boat along the river." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The thirty-six heavenly realm masters in the Jianghu of China will arrive soon. I want to see what tricks this guy wants to play. Hehe, we just sent out the top thirty-six in the Jianghu... There are sixty-three heavenly realm masters guarding the territory. This time, the secret service bureau sent out the whole situation. I see what you can give us." The sword Saint smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised, NIMA... When did the heaven realm master become so worthless? Thirty six heavenly realm masters were dispatched at one time, and 63 others were calm in China... Is this the real strength of the secret service?


    It seemed that he saw ye haoxuan''s doubts. The sword Saint smiled and said: "the head of the Xuanbu Department of Tiangong has got the information here and threatened that the village chief zufu would be killed. Therefore, all the experts of the six departments of the Xuanmen Department of Tiangong are ready to go. Originally, they wanted to wait until you found the village chief zufu. But the old man used intrigues to deal with you, so he went out in advance."


    "The six departments of the Xuanmen sect of the Chinese heavenly palace are known as 99 experts in the heavenly realm. What we sent out today is only a drop in the bucket, but the Japanese are almost in full force. I see how these guys end up." The sword Saint smiled.


    In other words, another long smile came, and a figure suddenly jumped up from the edge of the cliff. He stepped on a wine gourd one by one, and the whole person rushed in like riding the wind and waves.


    "Old miscellaneous Mao, the sword saint, I''m still one step behind you." The visitor fell down in front of yehaoxuan like an arrow. With his right hand, the wine gourd flew into his hand. He looked up and drank.

 Chapter 1521

    "The Drunken Master also arrived." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "Hehe, I''m here to support my little friend. The Japanese state has made it clear that they want to bully people. The Zhenyan sect has always been indifferent to world affairs. This time, six people have been sent out. They are obviously bullying us. There are few people here in China." The drunk smiled.


    "Old drunkard, are you still drunk?" Liushengzhenshu''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Before you die, how could I go first? But you, a blacksmith, are really talented. You have been obsessed with the way of forging swords all your life. But you didn''t expect to suddenly understand the way of heaven and earth and realize the heart sword. It''s also good luck. It''s a pity that you helped the tyrants and tried to live a long life. You deserve to be turned around." The wine maniac shook his head.


    Up to now, it has been understood that liushengzhenshu is from zuofeu village, but outsiders don''t know it. This time, in order to deal with yehaoxuan, he did not hesitate to force a senior official of the relevant department to give an order to kill yehaoxuan to the Japanese Jianghu, and then he swam away from various sects to instigate people to attack yehaoxuan.


    It''s a good plan. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven after all. He never thought that so many Chinese experts would be deployed.


    "Hehe, are you Chinese like this? Swordsman, you are much older than me. I am a younger generation. You can bully the big and attack the small. Are you ashamed?" Liushengzhenshu said.


    "You are several times older than me. Why didn''t you say that when you led people to besiege me, the big deceived the small, and the small won''t win over the many? Do you still want to face?" Yehaoxuan looked like a fool.


    This grandson is so shameless. Why doesn''t he say that he is bullying the small by bullying the big? There are so many people around them. They won''t give up until they get rid of themselves today. Why didn''t he say so?


    Seriously, it was the first time yehaoxuan had seen such a shameless man.


    "Hehe, Zhenze, dare you fight me to the death? I don''t need a sword. You can use your eyes." The sword Saint smiled.


    "Are you sure? My autumn water is a fierce soldier in ancient times. Even if you realize the sword spirit, I still take advantage of my autumn sailor." Liushengzhenze said.


    "My swordsman has been pursuing the extreme of swordsmanship all his life. If I have to use a sword against you, my sword spirit is really white-collar. Besides, I have no sword available now." Said the swordsman.


    "Where is your shadowless sword?" Liushengzhenze was a little stunned. Ten years ago, he had a fight with the swordsman, and he was almost defeated by the swordsman''s shadowless sword. But today, the swordsman said that there was no sword available. What does that mean?


    "If I had not broken my sword and abandoned my love, how could I have achieved what I am today?" The sword master pinched his right hand slightly, and the frightening sword intention slowly disappeared in the air. His sword finger suddenly became, pointed to liushengzhenze and said, "show your real strength and fight to the death with me."


    "You claim that the thirty-six masters of heaven have arrived here. You''re not just bluffing." After watching for a long time, liushengzhenze found that no one had arrived except the sword saint and the wine addict. Therefore, he thought that the so-called 36 heaven realm masters were just frightening. Chinese people like to play empty city tricks most.


    If it''s really an empty city plan, there are more than ten Heaven realm experts in my side, but the other side only has three people, yehaoxuan sword saint and wine maniac. So, I still have the upper hand.


    "Do you think we are playing empty city games?" The wine maniac smiled, "then we might as well wait and see if there are thirty-six heaven realm masters coming to China."


    As soon as the voice of the wine maniac fell, dozens of figures jumped up from the lonely cliff or the mountain road. These tens of people formed an array and surrounded all the experts of the Japanese kingdom.


    There are no more than thirty-six masters, and seeing that they are so calm, they must be real masters of heaven.


    As a result, these masters of the Japanese kingdom were somewhat flustered. They held their weapons tightly one by one and looked at their enemies several times more in cold sweat.


    Liushengzhenze''s face was very ugly. He thought he had just swallowed a fly. He did not expect that there would be so many masters in Huaxia.


    He used to think that although there were many masters who could melt the summer, most of them were dross, which was not all essence like the Japanese. He also once thought that although most of the Chinese were times as many as the Japanese, except for the three saints and six maniacs, there might not be more who could reach the heaven than the Japanese.


    However, he never dreamed that there were so many heaven realm masters hidden in China, especially the famous six departments of the heavenly palace Xuanmen, which claimed that heaven realm was 99... This power could wipe out the whole martial world of the Japanese nation with only half of it.


    Besides, it doesn''t count the Chinese Qimen Jianghu and hermit experts. If it counts... He doesn''t dare to think about it.


    For a while, liushengzhenze fell into a dilemma.


    Suddenly, a Japanese monk in a white robe shouted in Japanese.


    This is an expert of Zhenyan sect, but these guys don''t know Chinese. Otherwise, Liu Sheng and zhenshu won''t be in the dark to deal with yehaoxuan.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan wondered.


    "He said that today they consider themselves opponents of the Chinese people, and they are willing to choose a time to duel one-on-one with the Chinese masters." A famous heaven realm expert who knew Japanese translated.


    "Tell him that they can go, but Liusheng and zhenshu must stay. You are very powerful when you bully the weak. We have too many people here and we have to leave. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world?" The wine maniac snorted coldly.


    The famous Tianjing expert translated his words. As a result, the monk''s head shook like a wave drum. He opened his mouth and shouted a few Japanese words.


    "He said that liushengzhenshu was their leading sword casting master, and they could not leave this master behind." Tianjing expert translated it again.


    "These guys were taken advantage of by Liusheng zhenshu, and now they are still in the dark. It''s stupid to be shot and help people pay." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "The Ministry of heaven of the Japanese Shinto has an order, and everyone withdraws it. In addition, Liu shengzhenshu falsely sent an order from the Ministry of heaven, killed the head of the Ministry of heaven, and assisted Murakami zuosu in genetic research. All members of the Ministry of heaven have the responsibility to arrest him."


    As a voice came, Masako Asada and Nakamura Asada rushed up with people.


    "Yejun, are you all right?" Asada Nakamura said nervously.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled. It seems that the Japanese response is not slow. It would be good if they could come in time. Otherwise, these Japanese experts would be in some trouble if they continued to be kept in the dark.


    "I''m sorry. We didn''t know that liushengzhenshu was from zuofeu, the village head. He forced the head of the Ministry of heaven to issue an order to arrest you, and then instigated Japanese experts to round you up. If the department didn''t operate carefully and react quickly, he still kept us in the dark." Asada Nakamura said.


    "What the hell is this?" A monk of Zhenyan sect asked something he didn''t understand.


    Masako Asada explained the beginning and end of the matter to these Japanese experts. Therefore, the experts invited by liushengzhenshu now look at liushengzhenshu with a bad look.


    All the people in the Jianghu of the kingdom of Japan serve the special departments of the kingdom of Japan unconditionally, so liushengzhenshu can use the order of the head of the Ministry of heaven to get everyone together to help him kill yehaoxuan.


    But these people have always worked for the government. Now who doesn''t know that Murakami zuosu has been put on the hat of anti humanity? They did not expect that liushengzhenshu was actually a member of Murakami zuosu.


    These people all showed their anger when they understood the reason of the matter. They looked at liushengzhenze with increasingly poor eyes. Finally, an expert of Zhenyan sect angrily said a string of Japanese to liushengzhenze, and then took the people of Zhenyan sect and left.


    As soon as the six masters of Zhenyan sect left, several others left, leaving Liu Sheng and Zhenze alone.


    The meaning of Zhenyan sect is obvious. They want to release Zhenze as a sword casting master for once, but only this time. If they meet him next time, they will not tolerate him.


    Sword casting was introduced into the kingdom of Japan in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It has been handed down from generation to generation since then. However, in modern times, the decline of sword casting is exactly the same as that in China, but Liu shengzhenze is an excellent sword maker. His existence is a kind of spirit of the Japanese nation. Now these Japanese people must be very depressed.


    As soon as the Japanese left, liushengzhenze was alone. He was the only one on the scene. He always had a cold smile on his face. It seemed that he was not afraid of the dozens of Chinese masters in front of him.


    "Liu Sheng Zhenze, what else do you have to say so far?" The sword Saint said lightly.


    "I have nothing to say." Liushengzhenze shook his head and said, "there is an old saying in your country. It is man who makes the plan and heaven makes the success. Today, my plan is quite thorough, but I didn''t expect that your country''s heavenly palace would react so quickly."


    "That''s because we''re on the right side." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you want to duel? I can fight with you."


    "He is mine." The sword Saint smiled and said, "although I narrowly won the battle ten years ago, strictly speaking, we didn''t decide the outcome. If we missed this time, I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to fight with him next time, so please bear it for the time being and let me fight with him first."


    "Although you have already realized the sword spirit, I''m afraid it''s difficult without the shadow sword to fight his eyes." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "I have pursued the highest level of Kendo all my life. The real secret is to constantly challenge masters who are stronger than me. If I meet an expert like Zhenze, even if I lose and die, I will still be honored." Said the swordsman.


    "Be careful, old man. We''ll have a drink later." Wine maniac said aside.

 Chapter 1522

    "Don''t worry, even if the war is defeated, I will leave my life to drink with you. Now it''s all right, let''s go. Otherwise, the Japanese government won''t let go."


    The last words of the sword Saint were addressed to thirty-six heaven realm masters. Now the overall situation has been decided. Liu Shengzhen is the only one. There''s no need to make such a big fuss.


    Besides, China has dispatched 36 heaven realm experts this time, which is enough to wipe out the Japanese Shinto heavenly ministry... The heavenly ministry is the same as the secret service bureau, and it is also the biggest trump card of Japan. If these experts have been gathered here, I''m afraid the relevant departments of Japan can''t sleep.


    "Let''s leave it to us." Chenruoxi also took several people to the cliff.


    The two leaders spoke, and the masters nodded. In twos and threes, they scattered down the mountain. For a moment, the top of the mountain became desolate. Except for the Asada brothers and sisters who were still there, other Japanese people scattered.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan ran to Chenruoxi.


    "If I hadn''t been aware of this in advance and brought people to save you, you would be in danger again. Can you use snacks? This place is a Japanese country, full of jackals. How dare you meet the appointment alone?" Chenruoxi looks at yehaoxuan angrily.


    This bastard is such a big man. He worries people everywhere. Just like what happened tonight, does he really know how dangerous it is? The Japanese Shinto, Tianbu, is not a vegetarian either. These people really rush up and are in great trouble.


    "Well, I know, wife, don''t be angry. I won''t dare... I really won''t." Seeing that empress Zhenggong was angry, yehaoxuan smiled and coaxed.


    "I''m not worried about you." Chenruoxi was full of complaints, but seeing that this guy had a good attitude of admitting his mistakes, he was unable to express his complaints.


    "I know. I know my wife cares about me most." Yehaoxuan became more and more shameless.


    "I''m warning you once. Don''t call me that before you get married." Chenruoxi said angrily.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I don''t want to... Go to the theatre. Let''s go to the theatre." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Now a battle of peerless experts is going on in front of him. The sword saint has greatly improved his strength since he realized his sword spirit. If yehaoxuan fights with him now, his chances of winning are really not good.


    Liu shengzhenze is not a vegetarian, but he can stand side by side with the top ten masters of Zhenyan sect, and the Qiushui in his hand is an ancient fierce soldier. In this way, although the swordsman''s realm is high, the opponent''s weapons are too powerful, so the swordsman still suffers losses.


    "Are you sure you want to fight my eyes empty handed?" Liushengzhenze looked at the swordsman with a sneer. He now knew that the general situation was over, so he looked at death like home.


    "Not bad." The sword Saint said lightly.


    "You can''t beat me." Liushengzhenshu said with a grin, "seriously, you have removed 36 heaven realm masters, which is really bad for you. You alone may not be able to trap me."


    "I can''t beat the alcoholics, the alcoholics are defeated, and the medical sage. In short, we will keep you today. If we experts gather here, I''m afraid many people won''t be able to sleep tonight." Said the swordsman.


    He was right. When the 36 Chinese experts gathered, several Japanese drones were spying here. All the major violent departments were watching here nervously, and a large number of self defense forces and police were ready to go. Everyone was very nervous, for fear that this force would suddenly break out, and then wipe out the forces of the major martial arts circles in Japan.


    Fortunately, they dispersed, and all the major departments of the Japanese nation were relieved.


    "Wheel fights? Can you be more shameless?" Liushengzhenze said.


    "For shameless people, of course we will use shameless means. As I said, it''s just wheel fights. It''s not shameless." The sword master raised his right sword finger slightly, "go ahead."


    As soon as the swordsman''s voice fell, the atmosphere at the scene became tense. The huge sword Qi surrounded the swordsman and slowly formed three feet away from him. The sword Qi condensed into transparent sword Qi around him. For a time, the sword Qi on the top of the mountain was faint.


    Liushengzhenshu slowly raised the autumn water in his hand. In ancient times, it was more than a simple weapon. It was said that this fierce soldier was the carry on place of the evil god Baqi. He drank countless blood. In addition, liushengzhenze combined Bingpeng with it with his mysterious sword casting technique. He not only dealt with yehaoxuan, but also greatly improved the ferocity of autumn water.


    The black light of the sword was faintly formed, and it ran around like a series of ghosts. Liusheng Zhenze shouted loudly. He hurried forward, raised the autumn water in his hand, and then cut it off with a sword.


    His sword was ordinary, and the falling speed was very slow. However, with the falling of his sword, there was a sudden gust of Yin wind, the sun and the moon were not shining, and suddenly a black air rose endlessly, which suddenly condensed into a huge ghost in the air.


    This ghost is the embodiment of the evil god Baqi. This sword was once his carry on. He has drunk countless blood for countless years. The ferocious spirit is even more frightening.


    The swordsman said clearly. He pulled the finger of his right hand, held it high, and cut it out with the same sword.


    Hum... The transparent shadow of the sword twisted the void. A huge shadow of the sword suddenly formed, and the void was torn open. The light of the sword turned into a cloud of white gas, and suddenly fell towards the ghost.


    After the sword master cut his finger, another sword was cut out. The sword Qi of this sword turned into countless small blades and flew to Liusheng Zhenze like a swimming fish.


    Boom... The huge sword Qi fluctuated in all directions, making everyone not free to retreat. Yehaoxuan and Jiuchi are OK. They just frown and keep their body shape.


    Chenruoxi and Asada could hardly stand still. Ye haoxuan grabbed Chenruoxi''s soft hand and held her tightly in his arms. This did not knock them down.


    The sword master''s fingers leaned forward, and countless swords rushed forward one after another. The autumn water in liushengzhenze''s hand also slightly moved forward to make a downward split posture. The sword Qi and black Qi around the two people were like swimming fish.


    The two men were surrounded by stone debris flying around, and the surrounding rocks within three square meters were constantly weakened by the sword Qi. The sword Qi and the evil Qi of the autumn water almost formed a storm. The storm flew around the two men, and they were in a stalemate here for a time.


    The sword master''s advantage lies in the sword spirit. In this world, the sword spirit is already the pole of kendo. The advantage of liushengzhenze lies in the autumn water, which makes up for his lack of swordsmanship. At this moment, they seem to have returned to the duel ten years ago.


    In that duel, the strength of the two was equal. Finally, the swordsman narrowly won the semi style with no shadow sword. All the time, this has been the pain in liushengzhenze''s heart.


    This time, he accidentally met the sword saint. He is already a well-known weapon refining master in Japan. The autumn water in his hands is invincible, but the other party who has made a comeback understands the sword spirit. The two people are deadlocked as they were ten years ago.


    "Elder, what do you think is the odds of the sword master?" When the storm calms down and Chen Ruoxi can stand firm, ye haoxuan asks the wine maniac.


    "Hard to say." The wine maniac''s snow-white hair was blown away. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the two people who were in a stalemate in the field. He took a sip of wine and said: "if you really talk about strength, they have their own strengths. But the fierce soldier''s autumn water is not a simple thing. It even claims to be able to compete with your Shura. Although this rumor is somewhat untrue, it is no different."


    "Otherwise, with zhenshu''s strength, the grandson would have been put down by the sword Saint early in the morning, but this guy could last so long, which shows that Qiushui is also outstanding."


    "Shall we help them?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not for the time being. I know the swordsman''s temper. He doesn''t like people to interfere in dueling with people. What''s more, he hasn''t shown defeat yet. If he really can''t hold on, he''s talking." The wine maniac looked at the situation in the audience, then sighed and said, "in the final analysis, there is still no guy in his hands. He will suffer."


    In other words, the situation in the field has changed, and the storm around them is getting bigger and bigger. The whole mountain top seemed like a tornado.


    At this time, liushengzhenze suddenly shouted loudly, his right hand closed, the autumn water in his hand was sealed forward, and then his hands slashed out, sweeping thousands of troops.


    The black evil spirit almost condensed into a thick black smoke. The black smoke has the ability to corrode everything. If you are careless and get involved in the black smoke, you will really die in a moment.


    The swordsman pinched his fingers with both hands, and gave a loud shout. His hands burst into a sword light and moved forward one minute.


    For a while, the sky and the earth faded, and a sword fell from the sky. It was carved into a transparent giant sword in the air. This giant sword was majestic and shot down at liushengzhenze with the momentum of crushing everything.


    One is right and one is evil. The results are quite different.


    The black air rose, and the sword Saint spat out blood. A blood mist exploded on his body, and his white robe almost turned red.


    Almost at the same time, the huge sword in the air suddenly fell down, and liushengzhenze was also heavily pressed to the ground, and his blood gushed wildly.


    It turned out that both sides were hurt, but the fierce soldier Qiushui was not an ordinary thing after all. The sword saint''s injury was obviously serious. He stepped back and knelt on one knee, almost becoming a bloody man.


    However, liushengzhenze jumped up from the ground with his teeth clenched. The autumn water in his hands was held high. He was full of ghosts. He wanted to kill the sword master on the spot with a sword.


    "Not good." When the wine maniac was shocked, the wine gourd in his right hand rushed forward to rescue him.


    But yehaoxuan was faster than him. Yehaoxuan suddenly jumped to his feet. He grabbed his right hand in mid air and let out a sword chant. The dark Taichang was already in his hand. A dark green glow came from Taichang in the night. Yehaoxuan burst out and cut the autumn water forward.

 Chapter 1523

    Bang... Liu shengzhenze fell down with his sword. At the same time, a bloody flower exploded in the air. Ye haoxuan was merciless. This sword almost killed Liu shengzhenze.


    Boom... Liushengzhenze bumped heavily into the mountain. The hard rocks were flying quietly. Yehaoxuan''s figure was high and his feelings were high.


    However, at this moment, a woman suddenly appeared in front of him, but it was Keiko Chiba.


    The sword in yehaoxuan''s hand stabbed her head without deviation


    Yehaoxuan was startled. The forgetfulness in his hands forced him to deviate. The sword almost narrowly wiped the body of Chiba Jingzi.


    With a loud bang, the stone flew quietly. Although the sword didn''t hit her, she couldn''t bear the power of forgetting her feelings.


    Chiba Jingzi snorted, leaning to the right, and a touch of blood rose from her.


    "Shuangshuang..." yehaoxuan was shocked. He didn''t know whether this sword would kill her.


    But fortunately, Keiko Chiba was all right. After she fell to the ground, she immediately stood up and stared at yehaoxuan coldly, holding a Japanese sword high in her hand, making a desperate gesture.


    Another figure passed by. The figure''s wings flashed and then disappeared slowly, but it was Tang Rui.


    She grabbed liushengzhenze on the ground and the autumn water in his hands, spread her wings and disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Shuangshuang." Yehaoxuan shouted helplessly, "put down the knife and let me see how your wound is."


    "You are taking a step forward." Keiko Chiba''s Japanese sword suddenly turned, and the blade pressed on her neck. She said coldly, "I can''t kill you, but I can kill myself."


    "You... What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Chiba Jingzi was brainwashed very badly. She didn''t give herself a chance to get close to her.


    "I just want to protect myself." Chiba Jingzi stared at yehaoxuan and said, "besides, my name is not zhengshuangshuang. My name is Chiba Jingzi."


    "Your name is zhengshuangshuang." Chenruoxi ran to yehaoxuan and said, "I can prove that you are Zheng Shuangshuang, and you are her woman."


    "I am not." Chiba Jingzi pointed the knife at Chenruoxi. She said coldly, "don''t come here..."


    "I''m not dangerous. I''m really not dangerous. I''m just an ordinary person." Chenruoxi made a harmless appearance and said, "I''m just a weak woman. We can talk. Really, I promise."


    "Hehe, a member of the Chinese central guard regiment, who is also the director of the secret service bureau, do you think you are an ordinary person?" Zheng Shuangshuang sneered, and she backed away as she spoke.


    "I don''t deny that, but my ability is really average." Chenruoxi said, "we have never talked. Now I want to talk to you, not for anything else, just for this man."


    Chenruoxi pointed to yehaoxuan as he said, "this is the man. You are also his woman. If that is not the case, how can you stop him? The reason why he dare not come forward is because he is afraid... He is afraid that you will really hurt yourself."


    "Ruoxi... Stop moving forward, she will hurt you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''m also a woman. The person we like is the same person. Let me try it?" Chenruoxi turned around and said.


    "But she is Keiko Chiba. She is not Zheng Shuangshuang now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "But I believe she has you in her heart." Chenruoxi continued to walk forward. She raised her hands and said, "I have no weapons. With your strength, you should see that I am just an ordinary person. Otherwise... I will be your hostage."


    Keiko Chiba was obviously hesitant. It was impossible for her to leave now. If she had a hostage, she might have more confidence in her words.


    "You can''t escape without taking me hostage. I really don''t pose any threat to you." Chenruoxi tries to make himself appear more prosaic.


    Suddenly, Keiko Chiba quickly moved forward, and she extended her hand to Chenruoxi.


    "Ruoxi... Be careful." Yehaoxuan was shocked and tried to stop her, but she was still a little late because Chen Ruoxi was too close to her.


    The Japanese sword in her hand touched Chenruoxi''s neck, and Chiba Jingzi settled down a little. She knew the relationship between the woman in her hand and yehaoxuan, who was absolutely afraid to take risks.


    "Stand back." Chiba Jingzi shouted.


    "Step back and leave it to me. You believe me." Chenruoxi looks at yehaoxuan.


    In desperation, ye haoxuan had to step back. He saw something in Chen Ruoxi''s eyes.


    "As I said, I am not Zheng Shuangshuang. You are still determined to be my hostage. Are you stupid or stupid?" Chiba Jingzi said to Chenruoxi.


    "If I were stupid, would I really come to be your hostage?" Chenruoxi said, "when you were zhengshuangshuang, we never said a word, so now I just want to talk to you."


    "What is there to talk about?" Keiko Chiba said, "I said, I am not Zheng Shuangshuang."


    "Are you her? We all know better than you. You are looking. Look carefully at that man. Is he familiar with the man you stabbed twice? Does he feel familiar? Do you feel heartache when you stab him with a knife?" Chenruoxi points to yehaoxuan.


    "I didn''t..." Keiko Chiba''s heart suddenly stirred. Listening to Chen Ruoxi''s words, she felt a pain for no reason


    The first time I saw yehaoxuan, her Sword Pierced yehaoxuan''s body. His puzzled and surprised expression still haunts me


    She didn''t understand what was going on. She did meet yehaoxuan in China. She once suspected that she had another identity, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t remember her memory of Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "You have... Even if you have been erased from your previous memory, this man is your favorite man. You have her in your heart. This is not something you can forget by hypnosis. In your heart, you love him." Chen Ruoxi continued.


    "I didn''t... shut up." Keiko Chiba suddenly recovered. She felt that Chen Ruoxi was bewitching her. She said coldly, "you are lying to me."


    "I didn''t lie to you." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I know the relationship between the two of you. You are his fiancee. How can you allow your future husband to have an affair with another woman? Are you kidding me?" Chiba Jingzi said coldly.


    "That''s because... I love him so much." Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan and said softly, "I love so much that I can tolerate everything about him."


    "Hehe, can a woman allow her man to find other women? Do you think I am a three-year-old child?" Keiko Chiba smiled.


    "You have forgotten him now. You don''t know him... He..." Chen Ruoxi tried to say how good Ye haoxuan was, but she really didn''t know where to start.


    To be honest, he has many shortcomings, such as playfulness and amorous... But I don''t know why, there is something in him that deeply attracts her and makes her unable to harden her heart to be angry with him.


    "Ruoxi..." ye haoxuan sighed. Chen Ruoxi tolerated him too much. She even took the risk to talk to Chiba Jingzi for her own sake, which made him feel very guilty.


    "What''s the matter with him? Is he nothing but a man? He is a saint of medicine, which is just a nickname. Do you really think he is a saint?" Keiko Chiba sneered and said, "cut the crap. If I can''t leave here safely, you have to bury me. Now, go now."


    As she spoke, she held Chenruoxi back with a knife.


    "Zheng Shuangshuang, you stupid woman." Yehaoxuan was really in a bad mood. He was very angry and said, "you''d better not hurt her. My tolerance for you is limited... I... I......"


    Yehaoxuan can''t go on. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Do you know you have a sister?" Chenruoxi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never had a sister." Chiba Jingzi said coldly, and then the knife tightened to Chenruoxi''s neck: "you''d better not talk too much."


    "I have her picture here. Do you want to see it? Maybe you will think of something when you see her." Said Chenruoxi.


    "No." Chiba said.


    "Seriously, if you look at it, you may think of something. It''s just a photo." Chenruoxi said stubbornly.


    Chiba Jingzi frowned. She was impatient with Chen Ruoxi. At this time, Chen Ruoxi put her hand out of her pocket. As she took things out, she said, "you will know her when you see her, because she is so like you."


    Chiba Jingzi was stunned. Just before she recovered, Chen Ruoxi had a strange injection in her hand. The injection was specially treated. It was not the usual syringe for injection, but something similar to a pistol. She stretched out her right hand and stabbed the injection into Chiba Jingzi''s body.


    Kyoko Chiba, who was in a daze, turned black and fell down.


    Chenruoxi broke away from her, then quickly hugged her and slowly put her on the ground.


    "Ruoxi... Are you ok?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly ran over and grabbed Chen Ruoxi and asked.


    "I''m fine. You shouldn''t care about you. How''s this?" Chenruoxi said with Chiba Jingzi in his arms.


    "Why did you do that?" Yehaoxuan took Keiko Chiba from her arms... No, it should be zhengshuangshuang.


    "Because I know that the real purpose of your coming to Japan is her. If you can''t save her, you will always have a knot in your heart." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    "Thank you, Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but you should know that in my eyes, you are all the same. Next time, I won''t allow you to take such risks."

 Chapter 1524

    "I don''t think I paid as much as they did." Chenruoxi sighed, and then she smiled and said, "go back quickly and see if she can remember the past."


    "What did you give her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "An anesthetic, the latest product developed in China, is specially designed for the people of Murakami zuosu." "But she hasn''t been genetically modified. The injection just put her into a coma temporarily," Chen said


    When zhengshuangshuang woke up, he found himself in a ward, which was the underground laboratory of the Royal Medical College. Previously, those who took the light of life were placed here. However, after yehaoxuan''s treatment, most of these people had no serious problem leaving.


    "You''re awake."


    As soon as zhengshuangshuang sat up, yehaoxuan''s voice came from one side. She suddenly stood up from the bed. She saw yehaoxuan sitting on a chair beside her and looking at her. Chenruoxi was also sitting there.


    "Director Chen, good means." Zheng Shuangshuang gave Chen Ruoxi a cold glance. She still underestimated the woman. Chen Ruoxi first pretended to be a weak person to win her trust, and then injected anesthetic into her when she wasn''t paying attention.


    However, if you think about it, she must have something special about being the director of the secret service bureau at such a young age. In the final analysis, it is because she is too careless.


    "I have to. I hope you don''t mind." Chenruoxi smiled. She knew that Zheng shuangshuangshuang didn''t like anyone now, because she was Keiko Chiba.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "I don''t want to. I just want to take you home. Your sister, she has woken up, but she has forgotten some things before. I think it may be good for both of you after you meet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As I said, I am Keiko Chiba." Zheng Shuangshuang frowned and said, "moreover, I have been put on the anti human hat by the Japanese government. If they catch me, I will be executed."


    "Who dares to touch you with me?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice that his arrogance rose, which made Zheng shuangshuangshuang stunned. She then sneered: "the medical sage is so arrogant."


    "I am not domineering." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "do you really not remember at all?"


    "I only remember that I am Keiko Chiba." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "It seems that this time your memory is sealed more thoroughly, so I won''t cast pearls before swine." Yehaoxuan stood up and sighed.


    "You are a saint of medicine. Don''t you have any way to restore her memory?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "I''m not quite sure. As you know, traditional Chinese medicine is not very good at mental problems. I think I have to wait for God to come." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your mental strength should be above him." Asked Chenruoxi.


    "No, my spiritual strength is not as good as his, and he specializes in spiritual cultivation. I am not." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "in a few hours, he should be here."


    "What do you want? Kill me? Or lock me up for life?" Zheng Shuangshuang said, "whatever you want, but if you want to know Murakami zuosu''s problem, you should die as soon as possible."


    "Murakami zuosu wants to destroy the world. Do you really want to help him with such determination?" Chenruoxi could not help but burst in.


    "He''s just creating a new era." Zheng Shuangshuang said with his head down.


    "It seems that Murakami zuosu''s way of brainwashing is very special." Chenruoxi could not help sighing.


    "Let''s have a rest. We have some things to deal with. We''ll come to see you after we''ve finished." Yehaoxuan took a deep look at Zheng Shuangshuang and left with Chen Ruoxi.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly shouted.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan subconsciously went back.


    But at the moment when he looked back, Zheng shuangshuangshuang saw a fruit knife in his hand, and even people rushed up with a knife.


    But after only a few steps, she felt her legs soften and the whole person rushed forward uncontrollably.


    Yehaoxuan quickly grabbed her. He said with a wry smile, "I told you to have a good rest."


    "You... What did you do to me?" Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked. Until now, she found that her strength could not be exerted at all.


    Her ability was instilled by others, and she had the strength to endure, but now she couldn''t show it at all, which made her a little surprised.


    "I just temporarily sealed your true Qi in the sea of Qi. Don''t try to struggle. This is our territory. You can''t escape." Yehaoxuan''s tone was a little tough, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t help sighing: "you have a good rest here, and I''ll help you when I finish dealing with the matter at hand."


    "I am not ill." Zhengshuangshuang stares at yehaoxuan, but she still has no resistance. Yehaoxuan holds her and puts her on the hospital bed.


    "You''re not ill. You just lose your memory. Have a good rest and don''t move. Otherwise, I''ll tie you up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You..." Zheng Shuangshuang was furious. She instinctively wanted to refute yehaoxuan, but I don''t know why. There was an irresistible magic in yehaoxuan''s words, which made her sit down on the bed.


    Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi walked out of the door. Chen Ruoxi sighed, "what should I do?"


    "When God comes, let''s see if he has any good ideas. In her current situation, God can make her better even if she is in trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If it doesn''t work, erase all the memories of Keiko Chiba. Is that ok?" Chenruoxi thought for a while and said.


    "It''s a bit risky. What if she becomes an idiot?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well... That''s a real problem." Chenruoxi sighed: "now your identity has been arranged. We can go to Qianchi island as tourists at any time. If we can''t, you can finish her business first."


    "It depends. I''m not in the mood to pay attention to Murakami." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "as long as she''s here, it''s safe. Let''s go to the island to see the situation tomorrow."


    "Good." Chenruoxi nodded.


    At this time, Asada Nakamura came over, followed by several people from special departments.


    "Yejun." Asada Nakamura bowed to yehaoxuan.


    "What is Mr Nakamura doing here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I want to make an investigation of Chiba Jingzi." Asada Nakamura said that as soon as he finished speaking, he saw that ye haoxuan''s face was a little heavy. He hurriedly said, "please rest assured, I''m just learning about the situation. If she doesn''t say, we won''t force her."


    Yehaoxuan''s face looks better now. Asada Nakamura is talking about investigation. In fact, it is interrogation. Now Zheng Shuangshuang is still Kyoko Chiba. According to the Japanese side, she is a fugitive wanted.


    But yehaoxuan thinks that Zheng Shuangshuang is Zheng shuangshuangshuang. Even if she is Keiko Chiba now, he doesn''t allow anyone to touch her.


    "Save your effort. She won''t say a word." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Our department has special interrogation methods. I promise I won''t hurt her. If she is really unwilling to say, I won''t force it." Asada Nakamura said sincerely, "Yejun, it''s very important. Please let me have a try."


    "Yes, but you are allowed to go in alone." Yehaoxuan glanced at several humanitarians behind Asada village.


    "No problem. I only need half an hour." Asada Nakamura said.


    "You only have 20 minutes, but you can''t do it for more than one second. In addition, if she doesn''t want to say anything, we can''t use any means. Otherwise, our cooperation will end. And..." yehaoxuan glanced at a few people behind Tanaka village and said, "I don''t guarantee that people here will die inexplicably."


    "No problem." Asada Nakamura nodded and said, "your temporary status has been arranged. Tomorrow, there will be a tour group heading for the seaside. There will be a boat sailing directly to Qianchi island. You and miss Ruoxi can check on the island in advance."


    "I see. Thank you." Yehaoxuan nods and leaves with Chenruoxi.


    "Mr. Nakamura, this Chinese... Is too arrogant."


    After yehaoxuan left, one of Asada Nakamura''s assistants said in harsh Chinese.


    "Don''t try to provoke him, or disobey anything he says, or no one will protect you." Asada Nakamura gave his men a warning look.


    "Yes... I understand." The man bowed his head and said in a blunt tone.


    "Wait outside." Asada Nakamura said as he walked to the ward. He opened the door.


    "Miss Chiba, long time no see." Asada Nakamura put down his folder and sat down at a table.


    "You haven''t changed, which really surprised me." Keiko Chiba glanced at Asada Nakamura and said, "it seems that the destroyer''s injection needs to be improved."


    "Seriously, I almost became that monster." Asada Nakamura said, "fortunately, the medical sage is on our side, so I was lucky to escape this disaster."


    "Yehaoxuan is indeed a saint of medicine. Once this virus invades the human body, it will be neutralized with the blood and gather with your blood cells. It is even more difficult to leave the body." Chiba Jingzi said, "it seems that the master is right. Yehaoxuan is indeed our biggest stumbling block."


    "Do you really not know what Murakami zuosu is doing?" Asada Nakamura said helplessly.


    "He wants to destroy the world, he wants to create a new era, he wants to be the master of the world, isn''t that right?" Chiba said.


    "Now that you know, why do you still do this? What good is it to you to destroy the world and create a new era?" Asada Nakamura said.


    "The benefits are natural. For example, the right to one side, for example, to live forever. Aren''t these all benefits? Asada Nakamura, don''t you think the world is too dirty, and it needs to be purified?" Keiko Chiba smiled.

 Chapter 1525

    "Madman." Asada Nakamura shook his head in silence. He spread out the folder in front of him, put it heavily on the table and said, "this is an accusation against you. It has..."


    "You needn''t say, I plead guilty." Kyoko Chiba said, "whether it''s human experiments or the spread of biochemical viruses, I agree."


    "Do you know that you are anti human? Look, look at these people. They are innocent lives. Do you really have the heart to do so?" Asada Nakamura felt a cloud of turbid air on his chest.


    "They have made contributions to the new world, and history will remember them." Chiba said.


    Asada Nakamura''s forehead showed blue veins. He was trying to restrain himself. Chiba Jingzi refused to eat, and it seemed that telling her kindness was casting pearls before swine. If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s sake, he would even order the woman to be executed immediately.


    But considering ye haoxuan''s warning and the woman''s real identity, Asada Nakamura still resisted him.


    He closed the folder in his hand, stared at Keiko Chiba and said in a deep voice, "I think you should know what I need."


    "I know, but I won''t tell you." Keiko Chiba made an expression that you can do anything to me, which made Asada Nakamura''s teeth itch.


    But he was really helpless. The woman was so determined that she didn''t dare to do anything with her. That''s why she was so unscrupulous.


    "Kyoko Chiba, you have now fallen into our hands. It''s natural to be sentenced to death by shooting for your crime. If you cooperate a little, maybe I can relieve your guilt for you. As long as you tell the whereabouts of Murakami zuosu, I can not investigate what you did before." Asada Nakamura said patiently.


    "What if I don''t?" Kyoko Chiba asked, "you sentenced me to be shot?"


    "You..." Asada Nakamura felt that he had no place to show his strength. He really didn''t dare to do anything about this woman. Otherwise, ye haoxuan would turn against him.


    Moreover, the 36 heavenly realm experts of the Chinese Secret Service Bureau are now in the territory of Japan. Originally, they were the focus of monitoring by relevant departments, because so many people from China gathered here, which is definitely not a good thing.


    However, dozens of experts sent by the Ministry of Shinto, without exception, lost their target. What''s more, they were caught, hanged and warned by these experts.


    If he really dares to do something to this woman, yehaoxuan will definitely turn against him. At that time, these thirty-six heaven realm masters will be making trouble in Japan. He can''t imagine the consequences.


    "Say... If you have any conditions, I can promise unconditionally, as long as you cooperate." Asada Nakamura threw his things heavily onto the table and said, "you are also a smart man. Even if Murakami zuosu is brainwashing hard, I don''t think you will listen to him all the time. The things he promised you are good, but you also have a chance to enjoy them."


    Asada Nakamura feels that Keiko Chiba is talking to him about conditions. He feels that smart people like Keiko Chiba will never be brainwashed loyal to Asada Nakamura.


    Sure enough, Keiko Chiba smiled and said, "come here... I can tell you."


    "He who knows current affairs is a hero." Asada Nakamura stood up, walked to Keiko Chiba and bent over his ears to hear what Keiko Chiba said.


    Keiko Chiba leaned close to his ear and whispered, "it''s easy for me to cooperate, just..." she said, deliberately lowering her voice.


    "Just what?" Asked Asada Nakamura.


    "Just die." Keiko Chiba suddenly gave a fierce smile, and the cold light in her eyes suddenly appeared. Her right hand pulled Asada Nakamura''s tie, lifted him up, fell heavily to the ground, and then hit him in the stomach before he screamed.


    Poof


    Asada Nakamura felt that his internal organs had been cracked. Before he could make a sound, he was hit back into his stomach by Keiko Chiba.


    He crouched on the ground in agony and bowed like a ripe shrimp.


    Chiba Jingzi stood up and moved her limbs. She sneered: "the medical sage''s method was really powerful. It blocked my air sea. I used a secret method to hit his acupoints until now."


    "Chiba... Jingzi, you..." Asada Nakamura twitched on the ground. Just now, Chiba Jingzi''s fist was really not light. He hit the whole person with a feeling of drowsiness.


    "What happened to me?" Keiko Chiba sneered and said: "you are just a little Commissioner of the Japanese Shinto Ministry of heaven. You want to subdue me? Hehe, are you too big?"


    "You... You can''t escape." Asada Nakamura said gnashing his teeth.


    "Really?" Chiba Jingzi kicked him again, hitting his head. Asada Nakamura''s head had a close contact with the bed legs, and then he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Keiko Chiba turned him over, took out the key of the ward from his clothes, tied up his hair, and went straight to the door to open the door of the ward.


    All the ward locks here are precision locks. You can''t open them without a key, but it''s easy to have a key.


    "Why hasn''t my head come out after so long?" The three assistants outside looked at the time. It was getting late.


    "I don''t know. This woman is the adopted daughter of zuosu Murakami. She is a big role. We have done meritorious service this time." Another man said happily.


    "This was caught by the Chinese. What does it have to do with us?" Another man poured a basin of cold water.


    While the three were chatting, the door was kicked open with a bang.


    The three men were very capable. They immediately recognized the mistake from the sound of the door.


    The three of them immediately pulled out their pistols and scattered at the same time.


    Sure enough, when they had just dispersed, Keiko Chiba''s figure appeared in their eyes.


    "Don''t move, get down." The three men raised their pistols.


    The three Mitsubishi darts responded to them.


    There were three noises, and the three people fell heavily to the ground almost at the same time. Two of them had wide open eyes, and each of them had a dart on their forehead. The other was injured to the waist. He covered his waist and kept twisting on the ground.


    Kyoko Chiba was expressionless and strode past several people. The man who had hurt his waist reluctantly raised his pistol and was about to shoot Kyoko Chiba''s back.


    Just then, a hand suddenly pressed his pistol


    When yehaoxuan got the news and rushed back, he was shocked by the current situation.


    Zheng Shuangshuang was locked up outside. There were almost dead bodies everywhere. The police who came and went took photos here to keep their cards. After taking photos and checking, they carried the body away.


    This time, there were 30 guards, 16 died on the spot, eight seriously injured and six slightly injured. According to the monitoring, it was all done by Keiko Chiba. She rushed directly to the elevator of the laboratory, forced a researcher to open the elevator with identification, and ran away.


    "Bang..." yehaoxuan hit the metal wall with a heavy fist, making a gravure print on the metal wall.


    Chenruoxi on the other side understands his current mood. Zhengshuangshuang has no memory of the past. It was not easy to find her, but she escaped.


    "I always thought she was the helpless Zheng Shuangshuang, but I ignored that she is now Keiko Chiba. I still underestimated her means." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It''s not right for you. Nobody knows that she has a way to break through the prohibition of the sea of Qi. It''s OK. We will find her." Chenruoxi comforted.


    "It''s not easy." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "she was caught by us for the first time. She has been vigilant. She will never let us catch her for the second time."


    Yehaoxuan said and threw a few fists in frustration.


    "Now there is a problem." Chenruoxi has asked someone to call out the monitor. The monitor is in Zheng Shuangshuang''s room. She has watched it over and over again.


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and asked.


    "It seems to me that Shuangshuang was deliberately let go." Said Chenruoxi.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "This is the experimental base of Japan, which is similar to our biochemical research institute in China. Needless to say, the guards here managed to break through your prohibitions when they both escaped. She was not so strong when she broke through the prohibitions."


    "But what makes people suspect is that she killed people all the way from here to the elevator. During this period, I don''t believe that no one noticed. Even if she didn''t impress others, the Japanese intelligent monitoring is not a decoration. What''s more, there are so many people she killed from here to the elevator. I don''t believe that no one was aware. If that''s true... The Japanese government can really die." Said Chenruoxi.


    "You mean they let Shuangshuang go on purpose?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood.


    "This possibility is not ruled out." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "They couldn''t ask anything from them, so they came up with this method, deliberately let her go, and then... Followed her to find Murakami zuosu''s nest?" Yehaoxuan was so angry that he finally figured it out.


    Just here, Masako Asada helped Nakamura Asada to come. Nakamura''s head was wrapped with a thick layer of gauze.


    "Asada Nakamura." Yehaoxuan''s eyes instantly turned red. He pinched Asada Nakamura''s neck, directly knocked open a sick room door, and then locked the door.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? Nakamura is injured." Masako Asada was shocked. How could she not have expected that yehaoxuan would suddenly be like this? Is he crazy?


    "Yejun, what are you doing?" Asada Nakamura fell heavily on a chair. He looked at yehaoxuan with some incomprehension.


    "You know what I do." Ye haoxuan pinched his neck and said, "you deliberately let her go, didn''t you?"

 Chapter 1526

    "I don''t understand... What are you talking about." Asada Nakamura feels he can''t breathe. Yehaoxuan is going to strangle him.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Yehaoxuan was so angry that he smiled. He turned his back and pulled out his love, put it on his neck and said coldly, "do you want me to remind you what''s going on?"


    The evil spirit of forgetting feelings and the cold killing intention of Ye haoxuan finally shocked Asada Nakamura. He said in a deep voice: "Ye Jun, calm down. I think we can sit down and have a good talk."


    "Hehe, talk about it? What is there to talk about? My biggest mistake is that I believe you Japanese and work with you Japanese. I am so naive that I would think that there are good people in your poor nation."


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "Asada Nakamura, you''d better pray that she won''t have any accidents. If she has any accidents, I will kill you and then kill the Japanese Shinto heavenly ministry."


    "She... She''ll be fine." Asada Nakamura said with difficulty.


    "You''d better not. Otherwise, your heavenly light God can''t protect you." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "besides, who is the person who gave this ghost idea?"


    "This is my idea. It is impossible for Keiko Chiba to tell the news about Murakami zuosu, so we can only use this method..." Asada Nakamura feels that ye haoxuan has never been so murderous.


    "Just let her out, and then you can follow her? You want to find Murakami zuosu''s nest through her?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... That''s what it means." Asada Nakamura nodded.


    "Naive." Yehaoxuan sneered: "her current strength is as good as the upper level. How can you follow her? The Ministry of heaven, your Japanese culture medium, is not likely to be able to command those who use force to do things for you. Do you think you can follow her with your minions who have received some training?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Asada Nakamura said.


    "My woman, is it for you to experiment?" Yehaoxuan said coldly. He pinched Asada Nakamura''s neck and said, "do you want to die?"


    "Yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan, open the door and put my brother down. Let me explain..." Masako Asada is as anxious as an ant on an iron pot outside. She knows how important Chiba Jingzi is to yehaoxuan. He is really likely to kill people in his anger, so she is very worried.


    However, the door was modified. If there was no key, it could not be opened at all. She could only shout to yehaoxuan through the window.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t seem to hear what she said. He still stared at Asada Nakamura coldly. His right hand tightly pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    He really wants to kill people now. Apart from other things, these bastards took advantage of Zheng Shuangshuang''s affairs and let him sentence this guy to death.


    Originally, he didn''t have a bad feeling for Asada Nakamura, but he found that he was wrong. The inferiority of some people was inherent in their bones. Asada Nakamura is a person who has been brainwashed. His heart only has the idea of being loyal to the emperor. Yehaoxuan thinks it is wrong for him to cooperate with these people.


    "Yehaoxuan... I beg you. If you have anything to do with me, don''t kill my brother... No." Masako Asada saw Nakamura''s face getting more and more ugly in the window. She screamed.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan threw Asada Nakamura to the ground. He said coldly, "I''m not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately. If she''s OK, it''s best. If she loses a hair, I''ll ask you. In addition, let your boss of Shinto heaven wash his neck and wait." With these words, yehaoxuan walked to the door. He didn''t take the key, but directly punched him at the door.


    With a bang, the fairly thick metal door lock was hit with a fist print. Yehaoxuan made up his foot and went out directly.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Asada Seiko grabbed his arm and said, "I''m sorry, he didn''t mean it. He..."


    "You don''t have to." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "the Chinese medicine exchange group will leave China immediately, and I will move out from where I live. From now on, don''t talk about cooperation with me, and don''t provoke me anywhere. Otherwise, I won''t show mercy to anyone."


    "I''m sorry..." Masako Asada looked gloomy. In fact, when Nakamura proposed this plan, she opposed it. She was afraid that she might touch the scales of yehaoxuan.


    But she couldn''t beat Asada Nakamura. As a member of Shinto, she also knew how harmful Murakami zuosu was, so they had to take risks. I hope yehaoxuan didn''t notice.


    But the front foot had an accident, and the back foot yehaoxuan noticed it. They still underestimated Zheng Shuangshuang''s position in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He left with Chenruoxi.


    "Nakamura..." Masako Asada hurried to the house. Yehaoxuan was really angry just now. He almost strangled Nakamura Asada. Now he was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, and his good nature was carefree.


    "It''s ok... I''m ok." Asada Nakamura gasped for a while, and shinko helped him sit up.


    "This time... We have taken some risks. I think yehaoxuan has already hated us. He won''t cooperate with us in the future." Asada said with some frustration.


    "It is undeniable that he is a great help, but I do not believe that our government of Daiwa can not even handle this matter." Asada Nakamura said.


    Masako Asada bowed her head and said nothing. She didn''t agree with her brother.


    "Zhenzi." Asada Nakamura sighed and said, "I know your mind."


    "What?" Asada shinko raised her head fiercely. She looked at Asada Nakamura incredulously.


    "I''m your brother. Do you have any thoughts that I don''t know?" Asada Nakamura smiled bitterly and said: "you have a good impression on him, but you should know who he is, and you should also know your own identity... People from Shinto Tianbu... Can''t have their own love."


    "Brother, I know all this. Stop talking." Masako Asada looked pale.


    "Well, I won''t say any more. I just hope we can bet right this time and find out the whereabouts of Murakami zuosu." Asada Nakamura stood up and said.


    At this moment, an assistant hurried in, with a serious look on his face.


    "Minister..." the assistant bowed to Asada Nakamura.


    "How''s it going?" Asada Nakamura asked with a look of expectation.


    "We sent six masters who were good at hiding their bodies to track Masako Asada." The assistant hesitated.


    "What happened?" Asada Nakamura asked anxiously.


    "All six people lost contact. Half an hour ago, we found their bodies... Almost killed in one move." The assistant said.


    "Bang..."


    Asada Nakamura smashed heavily on the wall and lost it after all.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry." Looking at yehaoxuan''s gloomy face, Chenruoxi felt distressed.


    "My real purpose here is to find her and take her home. I really didn''t think of taking care of other things." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "some people used to say how mean the Japanese people are. I thought those people were spurts and angry youths, but today I understand that I can''t cooperate with them at all."


    "You took such a big risk and finally brought her back, but now she escaped... Can I feel better?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Maybe it''s providence." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "it''s OK. We can also take advantage of this opportunity to turn with them. Anyway, they are the first to be unkind. Don''t blame us for ignoring their faces."


    "Seriously, how many masters of the secret service in Japan have come this time?" Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered this serious question.


    "As you can see, there are thirty-six people and two swordsmen and wine lovers." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Enough." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "we can''t let the Japanese interfere in this matter, because once they do, Murakami zuosu may not be able to get rid of it."


    "I understand." Chenruoxi nodded and said, "the Japanese people have always had great ambitions. Even if Murakami zuosu subdues the enemy, I believe he has enough to protect his life. Even the people of magnesium envy Murakami pharmaceutical''s genetic research, let alone them?"


    "Yes, if they reach an agreement with Murakami zuoefu, it is not impossible for Murakami zuoefu to take out the results of genetic research to protect his life. I have seen the inferior roots of this nation." Yehaoxuan said with hate.


    "But this is a Japanese country after all. I am afraid that our actions will be hindered," said Chenruoxi.


    "Don''t worry, they are not fools." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the people we came here this time can wipe out their Shinto temple. I don''t believe they dare to take the risk to tear our face completely. If they do, we won''t care about it... I think they can catch the village leader zuofeu."


    "OK, I see." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "Well, I have a question." Yehaoxuan suddenly asked with a smile.


    "What question, say?" Chenruoxi knew from his appearance that his problem was not simple.


    "How many of our heavenly realm masters are there in China? The elder swordsman said that the heavenly realm is 99... It can''t be bluff." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This was originally confidential." Chen Ruoxi hesitated and said, "but now you are a member of the secret service bureau. I can tell you that this figure is absolutely true."


    "Ninety nine masters of heaven realm?" Yehaoxuan is a little silly. He always thinks that the heaven realm masters are rare in China.


    "Yes, and it''s still under the control of the sixth division of the Xuanmen sect of the heavenly palace. As long as the leader of the heavenly palace gives an order, Ma Huihui can assemble. In addition, there are some experts who don''t care about the world. The internal Jianghu of China... You can calculate it yourself." Said Chenruoxi.

 Chapter 1527

    "This..." ye haoxuan was completely frightened. Although he was a first-class expert with great Qi, he didn''t have much contact with the internal Jianghu of China. He didn''t expect that the internal Jianghu forces of China were so powerful.


    When did heaven realm masters become so worthless?


    "And such masters, in general, will listen to the government''s scheduling. If something really big happens, they can assemble at the fastest speed." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I understand... The power of China is really beyond the imagination of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In the dark, Keiko Chiba came to a rock. Her right hand stretched out in front of her. A layer of light waves appeared out of thin air. Then a palm print appeared on the light waves.


    This is a virtual image. Her right hand is placed on the virtual palm print to verify her identity. When the palm is placed on it, there is a drop of sound, and a cold electronic sound starts: "successful authentication, welcome home."


    As the sound fell, the rocks in front boomed, and then an elevator came out. Keiko Chiba went to the elevator, and she took the elevator to the underground.


    Murakami zuosu''s laboratory is impressively built here. No one could have imagined that there is such an underground laboratory with high-tech as the main element under this mountain. Here is the world''s most advanced gene technology.


    Murakami zuosu was still sitting in front of a hall. Keiko Chiba bowed slightly and said, "father, I''m back."


    "Things have been done well. You and Tang Rui have cooperated well. It''s hard for you. Go down and have a rest." Murakami Zuo Fu nodded slightly.


    "Asada Nakamura, who was infected by the destroyer, survived." Keiko Chiba hesitated.


    "It seems that the infection rate of 50% is still a little low." Murakami zuoefu stood up and paced to the two sides. "It needs further improvement."


    "Not because the infection rate is insufficient, but because of the medical sage." Keiko Chiba said, "he forced the virus out of Asada Nakamura. His father was right. The existence of this man has always been a great threat to us."


    "I know that." Murakami zuofev nodded and said, "the plan should be accelerated. Tang Rui''s plan should also be further implemented. It seems that she is very dissatisfied with her brother Tang Yi''s upcoming part of the angel plan."


    "She will agree." Chiba said.


    "It''s best to agree. According to statistics, the physique of the Tang brothers and sisters can be perfectly integrated with the angel gene. If Tang Yi joins in, the plan will be more perfect. Ha ha..." Zuofu, the village head, laughed.


    In a sealed laboratory, Tang Yi was handcuffed to a bed with several small dishes and a bowl of rice in front of him.


    For several days, Tang Yi was locked up in this bird place. He had thought of countless ways to escape from here, but to his dismay, there was no flaw in this place at all. So even if Tang Yi, who was full of scheming, was locked up here, there was nothing he could do.


    You can''t get out, but you always have to eat.


    Tang Yi''s heart is very open. He eats when he delivers meals every day. After eating, he lies down and sleeps. He was very cooperative even if someone came to ask him something occasionally.


    He is a smart man. He knows how to save his life. As long as your life is still there is hope for everything. If you really die, there will be nothing.


    At this time, the door of the ward rang slightly. The door was opened from the outside. Tang Rui walked in slowly.


    The metal door behind her closed automatically when she walked in.


    "Coming?" Tang Yi smiled and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl. He said faintly, "they are all what I like to eat. The taste is very familiar. You made them yourself. Hehe, only you know my taste."


    Tang Rui is silent. She silently opens Tang Yi''s handcuffs.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter whether you cuff me or not. Anyway, this place is like an iron bucket. Even if I want to escape, I can''t escape." Tang Yi moved his wrist, then picked up chopsticks and continued to eat.


    "Why do you have to go through all this?" Tang Rui looked at Tang Yi and sighed.


    "Because you are my sister, you have taken a wrong step now, but I can''t let your life go on wrong." Tang Yi is like a hungry ghost reincarnation. He says to Tang Rui ambiguously while he is cooking.


    "I''m not worth it." Tang Rui said coldly, "you don''t need to do this. The moment I came out of the Tang family, I had nothing to do with the Tang family. You don''t have to take care of my life and death."


    "You can''t say that. You are always bleeding from the Tang family." Tang Yi shook his head. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I know you are a girl with a hard exterior and a soft interior. Otherwise, you would not come to see me, and you would not open your handcuffs."


    "In a word, you still have my brother in your heart." Tang Yi smiled.


    "Do you know what you will face next?" Tang Rui''s body trembled slightly. Tang Yi''s smile made her feel very familiar... Very warm, because this was her own brother.


    She knew that Tang Yi was prying open her frozen heart bit by bit with a soft knife, but she was helpless. She is Tang Rui. Although her personality is split into another person because of some things, Tang Yi''s position in her heart has never changed.


    "I know, the angel plan." Tang Yi smiled casually: "Murakami zuosu has great ambitions. He not only wants to live forever, but also wants to be the master of the world. So he has prepared a series of plans, God creation plan and world destruction plan."


    "If God is created successfully, that is to say, some legendary gods are created by genetic technology, then he will have endless believers. But if he can succeed, this plan has been proved impossible. Therefore, his latest Angel plan is the last God creation plan." Tang Yi said, "if it doesn''t succeed, the plan will be completely shelved."


    "Another plan to destroy the world is much simpler. It creates a virus similar to the biochemical crisis, and then sends it to the world to infect people in the world. He can take the opportunity to sell his own genetic agents and create an end of the world. The destroyers created in the new era are such plans. If I expect it right, a large number of destroyers are already in the training mess."


    "You know too much. It really doesn''t do you any good." Tang Rui said.


    "There''s no way. It''s all because your brother is so smart." Tang Yi smiled and said, "during a period of time here, I have unconsciously got their words out through continuous conversations with people looking for me."


    "Why are you so smart?" Tang Rui sighed slightly and said, "now that you know, you know the angel plan. It can''t be 100% successful."


    "Of course, I know that it is impossible to be 100% successful, or even impossible to be successful. In the end, you and I will all fall into the failure of this plan." Tang Yi said.


    "Now that I know, why do I have to plunge in?" Tang Rui asked.


    "Because of you." Tang Yi said seriously, "because you have gone astray, because you have participated in this plan. You are my sister, the only sister, and the closest relative of the Tang family, so I can''t lose you and watch you go all the way to death."


    "Even if you come, you can''t change anything." Tang Rui took a deep breath.


    "I really can''t change anything, but I must do so, because only in this way can I hope to call you back... Tang Rui." Tang Yi said.


    "I can''t go back." Tang Rui shook her head slightly. She stood up and took a deep look at Tang Yi and said: "brother... This is the last time I call you this. I hope you don''t come back after you leave this time. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you. Remember this is the last time."


    "Are you going to let me go?" Tang Yi stood up and said.


    "Yes, it''s in our family relationship." Tang Rui sighed slightly, and she turned to leave.


    "I won''t go." Tang Yiding said.


    "Do you really want to die here? Do you really want to be an experiment here like me?" Tangrui turned around fiercely, and her body trembled slightly.


    "No one wants to be an experiment, Ruirui. Don''t be stubborn. Leave here." Tang Yi smiled. He grabbed Tang Rui''s hand and said, "no matter what you become, in my eyes, you are always the younger sister Tang Rui who needs my protection. You should participate in this plan, right? Well, I will join you."


    "You..." Tang Rui was speechless. She knew her brother. He was a man who could do nothing to achieve his goal. He was very stubborn.


    "Hahaha, yes. Since you are here to participate in this plan, I will help you." With a burst of laughter, Murakami ichiki came in from the outside.


    "Murakami yiki?" Tang Rui''s face changed.


    "Ha ha, it''s me, Tang Rui, who really has you. Your brother is very stubborn. I won''t listen to what I try to persuade him. It''s still your sister''s words that carry weight. Tut Tut, both brother and sister participate in our God making plan at the same time. When you succeed, you will both be gods. Ha ha, what a good opportunity."


    "I don''t agree with his participation in the plan." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "Don''t you agree? Why don''t you agree? Do you want to go against the owner''s wishes?" Murakami Yimu sneered and said, "Tang Rui, you must understand what you are now. You have sworn allegiance to my father. If you want to go back now, I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Murakami ichiki, I certainly remember what I said, but don''t involve other people in this matter." Tang Rui said coldly.

 Chapter 1528

    "Woman, this is what he asked for." Murakami Yimu smiled. He turned and said, "do you think so?"


    "I volunteered." Tang Yi smiled.


    "Are you crazy?" Tang Rui stares at Tang Yi in surprise.


    "You are my only sister. I grew up with you, so no matter what, I am willing to take it with you." Tang Yi smiled slightly, and his mind was determined.


    "Ha ha, very good, very cooperative. Tang Yi, a new era is coming. You and your sister will become gods in the world. Look forward to it." Murakami left with a laugh.


    "Are you forcing me?" Tang Rui stares at Tang Yi and says.


    "Only in this way can you change your mind." Tang Yi smiled casually.


    "What if I don''t look back?" Tang Rui said coldly, "don''t you think you bet a little too much this time?"


    "I''m gambling. I''m gambling whether my sister cares about me or not. I''m gambling whether you don''t show Tang Rui. If you can''t turn back, I''ll go to hell with you." Tang Yi smiled slightly. He sat on a chair and closed his eyes slightly, ignoring Tang Rui.


    Staring at Tang Yi for a while, Tang Rui gritted her teeth, then turned and left.


    Tang Bing Yi opened his eyes. He sighed slightly and said, "Tang Rui, it''s time to turn around."


    Yes, he is gambling. He is gambling whether Tang Rui can change her mind. He is gambling whether his brother is worth her attention. This is a dangerous way and the only way.


    Tang Rui just went out, and the door opened for the second time. To Tang Yi''s surprise, this time it was Kyoko Chiba.


    "Zheng Shuangshuang?" Tang Yi was slightly stunned.


    "Tell me, who am I?" Chiba Jingzi closed the door and asked Tang Yi.


    "You are Keiko Chiba." Tang Yi said.


    Tang Yi''s answer surprised her. She thought Tang Yi was a friend of yehaoxuan, and he would think he was zhengshuangshuang just like yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t you think I am Zheng Shuangshuang?"


    "I said you were Zheng Shuangshuang. Do you believe it?" Tang Yi asked.


    "I don''t believe it. I have no memory of Zheng Shuangshuang. I am Keiko Chiba."


    "That''s right. You don''t believe that you are Zheng Shuangshuang at all. Even if I say who you are, you won''t believe it. In that case, why should I waste my breath?"


    "Tell me... Who am I?" Chiba Jingzi stares at Tang Yi and asks.


    The volcanic ash beauty mud on Qianchi Island sells very well in Japan. I don''t know where it came from. The volcanic ash can be whitened after treatment.


    Later, the rumor was endorsed by an international porn star, which quickly became popular in the local area, attracting countless tourists to play with the volcanic ash here. The volcanic ash here seems to have become a brand and the most popular and attractive thing in this place.


    Businessmen saw business opportunities here. They made a stunt of being pure natural and skin-free. They invested a lot of advertising here every year, so the volcanic whitening mud actually formed a brand and was sold all over the world. Among them, Huaxia has more customers.


    In fact, this kind of volcanic mud has no effect at all. The reason why it turns white after rubbing is that the merchant has mixed something like white scales in it, which gives people an illusion of turning white. In fact, after taking a few baths at home, your skin will immediately turn to its original color.


    But now many tourists are stupid and have a lot of money. Even if they know it is fake, driven by that kind of selfish vanity, they will spend money like dirt, go here to rub black volcanic mud, and spend a lot of money to buy the products here.


    This is the mentality of Chinese people. Things abroad must be good. In fact, that is the case.


    As a Japanese, yehaoxuan, together with Chen Ruoxi and several disguised secret service personnel, came to Qianchi island by boat.


    Once on the island, the group quickly left the guide and went to some suspicious places. Chen Ruoxi and ye haoxuan followed the tour group to see if they could find any suspicious places.


    Qianchi island was a volcanic island thousands of years ago. Hundreds of square kilometers of islands are full of large and small volcanoes. The most famous here are royal hot springs and volcanic whitening mud.


    Because the magma erupted under the ground for thousands of years has formed many strange rocks and geology on the surface of the volcano. In addition, the geological movement for thousands of years has formed large and small lakes here.


    Moreover, the rich minerals in the center of the earth make the stones and riverbed here very strange. In particular, the substances contained in some magma at the bottom of the lake make the water here colorful.


    There is a fairy lake, which is the most popular place. The water here is colored by the minerals in the center of the earth. In addition, there is an underground river leading to the depths of the stratum, which makes the water temperature here quite comfortable. Even in winter, it is very pleasant to bubble in the hot spring here.


    "The environment here is good." Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi lie together in the hot spring, which is really like heaven. Even yehaoxuan almost forgot her purpose of coming here this time.


    "Indeed, it is better than the second-class scenic spots in China. There are not so many people, and there will be no black hearted tour guides." Said Chenruoxi.


    The domestic tourism industry has really done something unsatisfactory. First, it has attracted guests to travel in groups at a low price and promised not to charge any fees except for the group fees. However, as soon as you get on the bus, he will turn over and pay miscellaneous fees. In addition, he has threatened to roll off without paying.


    Even if there are no other expenses, they send you to the shopping mall to deceive you to buy some expensive and poor quality things. In recent years, fewer and fewer people travel, and most of them go abroad to play.


    Why? This is not worshiping foreign countries, but you spend money in China to make yourself more blocked. Who is willing to go?


    In addition, the services in some scenic spots can not keep up. These are some drawbacks of the tourism industry.


    "Chief, there is no abnormality in area A. I am heading for area B."


    The sound of the action team came from a small soybean sized earphone in Chenruoxi''s earphone. This time, there were three action teams. These teams were composed of elite agents from the secret service bureau, and each team was equipped with a Tianjing expert in case of an accident.


    "Continue to detect and report any abnormality immediately." Chenruoxi responded.


    "I still feel that we have come here this time somewhat abruptly." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What else can we do? It''s only strange that the old fox, zuofeu Murakami, is too cunning. However, after analysis, we have the same opinion as the Japanese. We all have our eyes on the island. If we look carefully, we can find out the clues." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I hope it''s all our people who took this action?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s all our people. It''s easier to manage. If the two countries act together, there will certainly be trouble." Said Chenruoxi.


    "It seems that it is right for me to make use of the subject this time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s right. You can''t cooperate with the Japanese people if you''re less than ten thousand." Said Chenruoxi.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. There are not many people in the hot spring lake. Because it is the off-season for tourism, Chen Ruoxi is wearing a sexy bikini. The protruding places are protruding and the protruding places are protruding. Yehaoxuan''s eyes became hot. He couldn''t help looking more.


    "Do you dare to take another look, and believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes?" It seemed that he felt ye haoxuan''s malicious eyes, and Chen Ruoxi gave him a severe warning.


    "Didn''t you just let me see you lying next to me in the hot spring?" "What''s more, I haven''t seen it before," said Ye haoxuan, somewhat depressed


    "You dare say." Chenruoxi pinches ye haoxuan''s waist and forces him to turn around. This guy''s hot eyes make people uncomfortable.


    After soaking in the hot spring, I saw a dark mud pit in which many people were rubbing volcanic mud on their bodies. Chen Ruoxi said coldly, "what are they doing?"


    "Rubbing volcanic mud is said to have a whitening effect." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can such a dark thing whiten?" Chenruoxi obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course not. It''s just a gimmick promoted by the merchants. It says that the volcanic ash deposited in the dead volcano in front has been processed for thousands of years. It''s pure natural and non irritating... In fact, it contains chemicals. After washing, it looks a little white, but it contains something called white scale that sticks to the skin and falls off after a few baths. Moreover, the volcano has been deposited for thousands of years. It contains fire poison, which is bad for the human body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So many people are going to die? I can''t stand it." Chenruoxi could not help shaking her head when she saw the people in the huge volcanic mud field playing so happily. She took yehaoxuan and left together.


    The group trip is three days and two nights. There are many places to play in this Qianchi island. In the evening, all three teams of the secret service bureau gather here to report the situation.


    But the elite of these secret service bureaus today conducted a carpet search on most of the islands here, and they also carried advanced high-tech equipment, but they did not find anything wrong here.


    After listening to the reports of the three team leaders, Chen Ruoxi was silent for a moment and said, "are you sure there is no clue?"


    "No."


    "Continue to search area B tomorrow." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, but chief, I think we have to re divide the area. The terrain here is a little complicated." Said the captain of one of the teams.


    "Yes, give me your opinion." Chenruoxi nodded.


    The team leader spread out a map, and a group of people surrounded it. They began to circle the map and re divide the area.


    At this time, a bell rang outside the door. Through the micro monitoring installed at the door, it was found that there was a waiter outside the door.

 Chapter 1529

    Since the secret service team plans to be stationed here, it must have been refitted.


    "Open the door. It''s a waiter." Chenruoxi waved and a man ran to open the door.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m here to deliver dinner." The waiter pushed a dining car in his hand.


    "Come in." The man backed out of the way.


    The waiter nodded slightly, pushed the car in, sent the tray on the dining car down, and then gave a slight sign to the people before turning around and leaving.


    "We continue." The team leader is holding the map.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan felt something was wrong.


    "What''s wrong?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "It''s not time for dinner yet. Is this dinner a little early?" Yehaoxuan went to the table, opened the lid on the plate, and saw some authentic Chinese food inside the plate.


    "The meal is not so punctual." One of them asked.


    "No, there''s still a problem." Chen Ruoxi frowned. She said in a deep voice: "I knew about this island when I came here. Because of its remote location, most of the meals are Japanese food. Unless you deliberately told the guide, it is impossible to cook Chinese food for us."


    "What''s more, we came here as Japanese. How could they bring Chinese food here?"


    After Chenruoxi mentioned this, the people immediately understood. Ye haoxuan turned the food on the plate upside down and found a small piece of something similar to an anti-counterfeiting label at the bottom of the plate.


    This thing was not at all remarkable at all, because it was made of Japanese golden ten utensils. Generally speaking, sticking an anti-counterfeiting label on the back of the plate would not attract people''s attention.


    But the people present were not ordinary people. They saw at a glance that there was something wrong with the label.


    "This is a label type monitor." Chenruoxi tore the label off, and sure enough, he saw a micro circuit board on the back of the label.


    "It''s very high-tech." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go and see the waiter." One of them said.


    "No, I can''t find it now." Chenruoxi turned over all the plates and tore down all the things that might have been bugged.


    "It seems that Murakami zuosu must be hiding in this place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he is hiding in this place, and he has infiltrated the tourist groups stationed here. I think there will be Murakami zuosu''s people, whether the waiters or the staff." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Have they found us?" Said the captain of a detachment.


    "Yes, I have. As long as Murakami zuosu hides in this place, I think he will find out our identity as soon as we enter the scope of the island." Said Chenruoxi.


    "What now?"


    "Inform the sword saint to be ready to close the island at any time." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. The group seems to have a little more people this time."


    "Then try to get rid of them. We really can''t inform the Japanese government. If they don''t care, we will ignore them... Anyway, if they do tear them up, ordinary people can''t live here."


    "Yes... I''ll inform the sword saint and the wine crazy elder immediately to make them ready." A detachment leader nodded.


    At this moment, a scream came out of the hotel, and then bursts of screams came from below.


    "Go out and have a look." Yehaoxuan hurried out, and Chenruoxi and several others immediately followed.


    The hotel they collapsed is a three-star hotel built on Qianchi island. The facilities in this place are very complete, and there is a huge hot spring swimming pool in front of the hotel.


    What happened was the swimming pool, where threeorfour people were lying in the water. The hot spring swimming pool kept turning over white smoke. The temperature of the water was as hot as boiling water.


    Yehaoxuan tried the water temperature. It was more than 80 degrees. Even in the middle of the swimming pool, there was water splashing upward. It can be seen that the pool was full of boiling water.


    The fate of several people floating in the pool can be imagined.


    Now the swimming pool is surrounded by people. Everyone points around the swimming pool. From the intermittent narration of their companions, yehaoxuan finally understands the reason for the matter.


    It turned out that these people were all native Japanese. They came here to travel during the holidays. Just now a few people had a drink in the hotel. I don''t know who proposed to go swimming.


    In fact, in this cold day, this swimming pool is basically a decoration. Although it is connected by the hot spring water, even if it is snowy, you will not feel cold when taking a bath in it, but it is winter after all, and no one will take off their clothes to swim here.


    However, these people just did it. Not only did they do it, but they were also boiled in water.


    At this time, the rescuers came to the pool, but the water temperature was too high. Several people had already drifted to the middle of the pool, so they had to find a motorboat and swam to the middle of the pool. Only then did they get some people out of the pool.


    However, the four people had been out of breath for a long time. According to a witness, the water in the swimming pool was always normal. Several people swam in it, but they didn''t know why the water suddenly seemed to be boiling. These people struggled to get ashore, but they still didn''t climb up.


    Moreover, after being scalded in boiling water for so long, these people had already been scalded, and their skin would fall off with a gentle wipe. Finally, these rescuers had to wrap them in a mat and carry them to a stretcher.


    As soon as this happened, the person in charge of the scenic spot immediately ordered that the water in the pool should be kept clean to prevent this kind of thing from happening.


    As for why the water in the swimming pool suddenly boils, it has not been investigated yet.


    When this happened, everyone was as restless as a big stone. But as the storm passed, everyone just left in twos and threes.


    "What do you think?"


    Everyone left except yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi standing in front of the swimming pool.


    "It''s not artificial." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s a bit strange. How could the water in the swimming pool suddenly boil? I''ve been wondering if Murakami zuosu has any conspiracy?"


    "Even if he has a plot, it must be against us. Why does he kill a few ordinary people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Maybe there was an accident in the plan." Said Chenruoxi.


    "It was just an accident." Yehaoxuan said and jumped into the swimming pool.


    The water in the swimming pool has been pumped clean. Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand to touch the tiles under the ground. He feels that there is still some residual temperature on the tiles.


    "What accident can cause this pool of water to boil suddenly? What the hell." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "I don''t understand either." Yehaoxuan was puzzled and said, "but the people who died today are ordinary people and have nothing to do with us."


    "Check back." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Go back." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He stood up and took a look at the swimming pool, then turned over and jumped onto the bank.


    Just as they were about to go back, a figure flashed by in front of the green belt in front of the hotel.


    After Hao Ran''s true Qi broke through the fifth level, ye haoxuan''s six senses were much sharper than ordinary people. He had recognized that this person was the waiter who had just delivered dinner to them.


    It should be that ye haoxuan saw him, and the waiter ran away.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan shouted, and he quickly ran after the waiter.


    Chen Ruoxi was a little stunned. She pulled out the pistol with her backhand and followed the figure of yehaoxuan.


    The waiter was just an ordinary person. She was stopped by yehaoxuan not long after she escaped. When she looked back, she found that Chen Ruoxi was also following her. A pistol in Chen Ruoxi''s hand had pointed at her head.


    "What are you... Doing?" The waiter made a look of fear. She shouted in Japanese.


    "Don''t pretend. You can still use Chinese when delivering the meal just now. How can you stop in the blink of an eye?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can translate." Chenruoxi said in Japanese that the pistol in her hand opened the insurance, put it on the head of the waiter and said, "where is Murakami zuosu?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know who is Murakami zuosu." The waiter said in some panic.


    "Are you sure you don''t know?" The pistol in Chenruoxi''s hand pushed forward again.


    "I... I really don''t know, you... Who are you?"


    She felt the pistol being held at the back of her head. The waiter''s frightened legs were straight and soft. There was panic in her voice. Yehaoxuan obviously felt that her body was shaking badly. She was scared.


    "Let me ask you, did someone ask you to deliver dinner to us today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes..." the waitress nodded pale. "It''s my boss, the director of the food and beverage department."


    "What''s his name?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "He, his name is Gongben Longsheng... I really don''t know anything. He is the boss. I can only obey what he says. I don''t care about my affairs... I really don''t care about my affairs." The waitress''s face was pale without any blood.


    "Then why were you there just now? Someone sent you to watch us?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I was just passing by." The waiter stammered.


    "Passing by?" The pistol in Chenruoxi''s hand hit her head.


    "No, no, No. I''m not passing by. Minister Miyamoto asked me to see if you have any next moves... I''m also forced. I''m sorry... I''m really sorry. Let me go... I don''t know what happened."

 Chapter 1530

    Obviously, Chen Ruoxi''s murderous intention was felt. The waiter could not stand there and speak. She fell to her knees with a plop, and her teeth were not free to fight.


    "She''s just an ordinary person. She doesn''t know this. She''s just being used." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who is Miyamoto Longsheng? Where is he now? Take us to find him." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "No... I......"


    "Either you die here now, or you take us to find him. As for what to do after seeing him, you should know that we are Interpol, and ryosho Miyamoto is a big drug lord. If you don''t go, you are an accomplice." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah... He, he is a drug lord?" The waiter''s face turned whiter. She was so scared that she cried and said, "I, I really don''t know. It... It doesn''t matter to me. It really doesn''t matter to me."


    "If you cooperate well, you are guilty and meritorious. If you do not cooperate well, you are a drug dealer. No one can help you." Chenruoxi added another sentence.


    "But I''m really innocent..."


    "You put a bug in our dinner plate. I can think you are an accomplice of ryunomori Miyamoto. Oh, you may not know his identity. He is an international drug lord with dozens of lives in his hands. The international community has been looking for him." Yehaoxuan added another fire.


    The waiter is just an ordinary person. She was taken advantage of. It was impossible to tell her the truth, so she had to be frightened to tell the truth.


    "I... I really don''t know." The woman was really scared. She didn''t expect that minister ryoshio Miyamoto, who usually looks like a modest gentleman, should be such a fierce man.


    "Then cooperate a little, otherwise no one can help you." Said Chenruoxi.


    "What do you... Need me to do?" After weighing, the woman bit her lip and stood up.


    Qianchi Island receives many tourists every year. The unique hot springs in this place and the unique scenery formed by the magma in the center of the earth when the volcano erupted thousands of years ago make the tourists here more and more year by year. In addition, the operation is good, so it becomes more and more popular.


    As there are more tourists, logistics and services should also keep up. It is tens of nautical miles away from the coast, and every supply should keep up. As the director of logistics here, the oil and capacity are in direct proportion.


    Miyamoto Longsheng called to report today''s situation and waited for his superiors to give further instructions.


    At this moment, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Who?" Miyamoto Longsheng looked warily at the door. It was already late. It was impossible for anyone to visit at this time.


    "Mr Miyamoto, it''s me." A female voice sounded outside the door.


    "Is that Akiko?" Ryunomori Miyamoto was relieved. The task he received today was to focus on monitoring the Huaxia people disguised as Japanese. It was not convenient for him to start, so he asked a waiter named Akiko to help him do it.


    This girl usually has little communication with others, so it is most appropriate to find her to do this. If you are really afraid of divulging secrets, you can kill them after you use them.


    She came to find herself so late. Maybe she had overheard some special situations.


    Miyamoto Longsheng opened the door. Sure enough, she saw the waiter named Akiko standing at the door. She looked a little scared and nervous.


    "Mr Miyamoto, may I, may I come in?" Qiuzi looks pitiful. Her petite and exquisite figure excites the beast in the man''s body without reservation.


    Unfortunately, ryoshio Miyamoto is not interested in women at all. What he is interested in is immortality.


    "Of course, Miss Akiko." Ryosho Miyamoto nodded and said, "today''s business, please."


    "The whereabouts of Murakami zuosu, please." Yehaoxuan''s cold voice came over.


    "You..." Gong benlongsheng didn''t react, but a pistol had already hit his head. Chen Ruoxi and yehaoxuan almost came in together.


    "Who are you? What do you want to do?" Miyamoto asked calmly. His psychological quality was excellent. He was not afraid of such a scene.


    If you think about it, none of the people who can enter the village are fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Are you sure... You don''t know me?" Yehaoxuan sneered, turned to Chenruoxi and said, "take away the pistol. This is a reformer."


    "This is a reformer. Where did you see it?" Chenruoxi asked for some reason.


    Having been dealing with zuosu Murakami for so long, she thinks she can clearly distinguish between reformers and non reformers. The former has been genetically modified, and most of the genes used are cold-blooded animals. Therefore, the biggest feature of contacting the reformers is that they are cold... They are cold without any temperature.


    But the man in front of her didn''t give her that kind of cold breath. She didn''t quite understand where yehaoxuan saw that he was a reformer.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can shoot him and aim it at his head." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chenruoxi had no doubt about yehaoxuan''s words. She lifted up her pistol and shot the man who was known as the reformer in the head.


    Poof... The sound of the gun with the silencer was a little dull. Ryosho Miyamoto suddenly leaned back and fell heavily to the ground.


    "If you dare to shout, you will end up like him." Yehaoxuan turned and glanced at the waiter named bang Qiuzi.


    Qiuzi quickly held her mouth tightly, and it took a long time for a suppressed scream to come from her fingers. She dared not make a sound. These two people are definitely not as simple as they say they are Interpol.


    If they were Interpol, they would never shoot people casually, but now she can only tightly cover her mouth to make no sound. Otherwise, she believes that these two people will shoot her head without hesitation.


    "Yes, it''s good for everyone to be quiet." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly and then ignored her.


    After Chen Ruoxi fired this shot, a faint smell of blood filled the room for a moment. I saw a large pool of blood flowing out of ryongsheng Miyamoto.


    "He''s dead? Isn''t he a reformer?" Chen Ruoxi was stunned.


    "He is indeed a reformer, but he is a different reformer. He has some special genes. He can paralyze the enemy by pretending to die. Every time he dies, he will change like a snake, and his ability will be strong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is he pretending to be dead?" Chenruoxi felt surprised. She lifted the pistol and fired another shot at the guy''s hip.


    Poof... Ryongsheng Miyamoto''s body twitched violently. Then he opened his eyes and slowly got up. As he got up, a layer of human skin really came off his body.


    As yehaoxuan said, this guy is a little different. Every time he dies, he will lose a layer of skin. Then, as the number of times he dies increases, his strength will be greatly improved.


    "It hurts, you two bastards... Bastards..." Gong Ben Longsheng stared at ye haoxuan and Chen Ruoxi with venomous eyes.


    He knew he was no match for yehaoxuan, so he wanted to fool him with feigning death. But yehaoxuan didn''t eat his tricks at all. He saw through his tricks at a glance.


    Although it was a fake death, the bullet really hit him. He felt severe pain on his head and buttocks. As his skin slowly took off, the skin on his forehead and buttocks slowly fell down.


    He moved his body for a while and returned to normal. The skin he had just taken off was like a snake sloughing, translucent.


    Akiko was surprised to see all this in front of her. She clearly saw that the bullet had punctured ryryongsheng Miyamoto''s head, but he stood up again... All this made her eyes turn over and fainted cleanly.


    "So it is." Seeing this picture, Chenruoxi was also surprised. She really couldn''t figure out how this guy''s gene Huang was transformed. Did she say that Miyamoto Longsheng could die indefinitely?


    "Ha ha, ignorant fool, my body is immortal, and every time you kill me, my ability will become stronger. This is the most perfect body that the village leader has transformed so far." Miyamoto Longsheng twisted his neck. His neck made a clicking sound.


    "Are you perfect?" Yehaoxuan asked, "then tell me how long you can live."


    "My life span is the same as that of normal people, which is unmatched by other reformers. Their life span is only three to five months. Unlike me, my life span is the same as that of normal people." Miyamoto said proudly.


    "Your life span is the same as that of normal people, but every time you die, your normal life span will be overdrawn once. How many times can you die?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what? Even if I can overdraw my life, I have dozens of lives at the same time. This is also life-threatening." Miyamoto said.


    "If you think so, you are wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can kill you once."


    "Can you kill me at once?" Miyamoto Longsheng smiled. He pointed a middle finger at ye haoxuan and said, "please brag and make a draft later."


    "I don''t have to make a draft. Let''s try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Am I stupid? If you want to kill me, will I just stand here and let you kill me?" Miyamoto Longsheng smiled, and his right hand suddenly turned into two long, sharp, thin claws, which even flashed a metallic light.


    "Your life is not weakened, but your combat effectiveness is really scum. Murakami zuoefu''s doing this is against the law of heaven. Even after thousands of experiments, he can''t succeed." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took out a box of gold needles.

 Chapter 1531

    "Five elements lock life knot."


    Yehaoxuan took out several silver needles. His right hand raised, wheezed and counted the sounds. The silver needles turned into several needles, which suddenly flew out and stabbed into several large holes in Miyamoto''s body.


    After continuous improvement, ye haoxuan''s five element life lock knot is becoming more and more perfect. This is derived specifically to deal with Murakami zuosu''s genetic modifiers.


    As soon as several gold needles passed, ryonoseki Miyamoto''s breathing became rapid, but he was not aware of the changes in his body. He sneered: "go on..."


    Whew... Yehaoxuan was no longer polite to him. The gold needle in his right hand continuously fired out of his hand. Miyamoto Longsheng staggered and fell on his knees.


    He raised his head, looked at ye haoxuan with a sneer and said, "go on, let me see how you can kill me at one time... I......"


    Before his voice fell, his face suddenly changed. He had felt something wrong in his body. It seemed that the blood in his body suddenly stopped flowing... No, it should be that the gene body fluid stopped flowing.


    Besides, he felt that his body began to ache violently, and purple spots appeared on his body.


    "You... What did you do to me?" Miyamoto said in surprise.


    "Nothing. I just used some tricks on you." "Don''t doubt me," said Ye haoxuan with a faint smile. "If I add a needle, you will surely die, because I am a medical saint."


    "You... You..." Miyamoto Longsheng coughed violently. He opened his mouth and vomited a black purple blood clot.


    "Seriously, you are the most perfect reformer I have ever seen. Because your body is close to a normal person, you will bleed, and you breathe through your nostrils... But now I have blocked the blood circulation in your body. Do you see the purple spots on your body? This is because your blood has congealed in your body."


    "What''s more, the needle I gave can overdraw your life to the greatest extent, so if you die once, you can''t live again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You lie to me, hehe, I will die?" Miyamoto said.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can try it for half an hour." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "if you don''t die for half an hour, I''ll let you go. What do you think?"


    "OK... Keep your word." Miyamoto Longsheng gritted his teeth.


    "Time permitting?" Chenruoxi asked with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "this guy can''t last half an hour. I bet he will be soft in 20 minutes."


    However, this guy didn''t make it for twenty minutes. In fifteen minutes, he was already twisted and rolling on the ground. Eighteen minutes later, he knelt down on the ground of yehaoxuan and begged for mercy.


    Now his whole body has turned purple. The blood clots in his body make him miserable. He has never suffered such pain.


    "You won''t gamble?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to see ryongsheng Miyamoto kneeling on the ground with his head against the floor. The goods'' present posture is entirely a gesture of begging for mercy. He finally couldn''t hold it.


    "I... I won''t gamble. I''ll tell you what you want to do or what you want to know. I said..." Gong benlong was tired and gasped on the ground.


    "It''s boring. You can''t hold on for only ten minutes. Are you sure you don''t want to gamble? After twelve... No, now it''s eleven minutes. You can be free. I won''t trouble you, but you must be sure you can hold on."


    "No... I can''t make it. I can''t stand it. Let me go. Ask me if you have anything to say. I promise to tell you everything I know." Ryunomori Miyamoto beat the floor in pain.


    "It''s not interesting, but since you admit defeat, you can forget it." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he asked curiously, "first ask an irrelevant question... How do I look familiar with your immortal body? Did Murakami zuosu transform you according to the body inherited from my phoenix soul?"


    "Yes... Yes, you are immortal. The master... The master has achieved the same effect through my transformation..." Miyamoto said.


    "I see. Now let''s get down to business." Yehaoxuan cleared his throat and said, "is zuoefu Murakami on this island?"


    "Yes, he is on this island... Not only that, his entire Murakami gene Institute is here." Miyamoto said painfully.


    "Specific orientation?" Yehaoxuan asked, there are hundreds of square kilometers in the thousand foot layer. If there is no specific location, it is still difficult for them to find out where the entrance of his old nest is.


    "I......"


    "You what you, you don''t tell me you can''t say." Yehaoxuan said angrily. Murakami zuosu''s people are all mentally imprisoned, and some secrets must be kept. Once these secrets are told, they will explode and die before they are told. I have met several such people before.


    "Yes, yes... I can''t say it. I''ll die soon if I say it." Miyamoto Longsheng nodded repeatedly, and his face showed a look of panic.


    "What use do I want you to have? If you don''t tell me, I''d better find it myself."


    Yehaoxuan was really impatient. He stretched out his right hand, and the soul searching technique suddenly came out. Gong benlong hissed and screamed. His body twitched violently, and he did not move a moment later.


    Yehaoxuan closed his right hand and wiped a cold sweat on his forehead.


    This soul searching technique is really hard to perform. It takes a lot of mental energy, and it is also against the law of heaven. Now even though ye haoxuan has the fifth level of noble Qi, it still takes a lot of effort to perform it.


    "Well, do you have any news?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "There is no news. This guy''s head is indeed mentally imprisoned. Before he can come in and fully see his memory, his whole spiritual consciousness is fragmented, but we can at least be sure... Murakami zuosu is on this island." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you want to act now?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Act now, but you need to make detailed arrangements. You go to meet the sword saint and seal all the exits of the island. No one is allowed to come in. As for the tourists on the island... Just make some noise and force them to leave."


    "And you?" Chenruoxi asked eagerly.


    "I have to find out where his nest is. Although this guy''s memory was fragmented just now, I still got some news. In his memory, the impression of the largest volcano in the middle of the island is the deepest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you mean that Murakami zuosu''s nest is hidden in that volcano?" Chen Ruoxi was slightly surprised.


    "I can''t rule it out. Well, Ruoxi, you go back overnight and try to get the Japanese authorities to find a reason to evacuate all the people on the island and make the problem more serious. Otherwise, those guys won''t give in." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In this way, they will certainly get in the way." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Then close the island. Thirty six heavenly realm masters can block this place. I see who dares to break through." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But this is a Japanese country... The closure of the island will cause serious consequences." Chenruoxi said with some bewilderment.


    "What are you afraid of? I can''t manage so much now. When things are done first, I''m saying that Murakami zuosu can''t run away. Besides, they still beg me now and dare not offend us to death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do they want from you?" Chen Ruoxi was surprised and asked, "do you mean the matter of traditional Chinese medicine? Based on my understanding of the Japanese people, they will not give in because traditional Chinese medicine can cure cancer."


    "Of course not. I won''t use my medical skills to threaten them. On the one hand, it won''t do much. On the other hand, it will damage my reputation. I mean those people who have taken the light of life before... They don''t really think that if they are cured, they won''t have a relapse." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I knew you''d have a back hand." Chenruoxi said happily, "well, I''ll go back now, but you must promise me that you can''t venture in before I come back. Even if you find his nest, you must wait until we come back."


    "Don''t worry, I promise you. When will you be back?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Before noon tomorrow, after all, this is the Japanese country. We should follow the rules first. If they don''t cooperate, we''ll fight hard. Anyway, thirty-six heavenly realm masters gather in the Japanese country... If they don''t want to have an accident, they''d better cooperate." Said Chenruoxi.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out a bottle of Huashi powder, melted the corpse of the little devil, and then stretched out his hand to point on Qiuzi. Then he used xuanshu to erase her memory. After cleaning up the scene, he did it.


    Ye haoxuan was very excited when he finally found the trace of Murakami zuosu. This big fish is his biggest enemy now. If Murakami zuosu is killed, he can find Nuwa Shi at ease in the future.


    Otherwise, zuosu Murakami is like a big stone pressing on his mind, making him sleep and eat hard.


    Yehaoxuan took out the map of Qianchi island and looked at it carefully.


    There are many volcanoes on Qianchi island. As early as thousands of years ago, this place was originally a vast ocean, but later, the crustal movement and volcanic eruption under the sea formed a small island.


    Thousands of years ago, this place was a volcano prone area, so the volcanoes on this island erupted continuously until a volcanic island of hundreds of square kilometers was formed.


    Later, due to geological reasons, the volcano here became an extinct volcano. After thousands of years of sedimentation, it formed the present Qianchi island.


    The volcano in the middle is also the largest volcano on the island. Since the volcanic eruption thousands of years ago, there has been no sign of activity.


    Yehaoxuan only found fragments about the volcano from Miyamoto Longsheng''s consciousness. Although it is difficult to establish a base here, it should not be very difficult to create an experimental base under the volcano with Murakami zuosu''s scientific and technological strength. Therefore, yehaoxuan has reason to believe that this guy is hiding in this place.

 Chapter 1532

    After seeing Chenruoxi off, yehaoxuan began to study the terrain near the volcano. The more he studied, the more likely it was that Murakami zuofeuki was hiding in this place.


    He drew suspicious and potentially dangerous places with a red pen, and only waited until he got up the next morning to look at the volcano.


    A night of silence.


    Early the next morning, after eating, ye haoxuan headed for the volcano in the middle.


    Because the magma in that place has formed various wonders, and the Japanese people are relatively superstitious. So the developers of tourist attractions have compiled one story after another about the sea god.


    The shapes of the strange rocks formed by the magma on the volcano are different, which is also the reason why the volcano is popular. One of the rocks is several feet high, just like a guard standing on the spot with a weapon in hand. It looks like a patron saint from a distance.


    According to the guide, this stone is called the sea god stone. They firmly believe that this is the sea god who is protecting the Japanese nation.


    The incense on the sea god stone is very vigorous. Japanese people who have always been superstitious will pay homage here as long as they come.


    Behind the sea god stone is the suspicious volcano. Ye haoxuan plans to climb up the mountain to have a look after everyone else has left.


    Just at this time, a group of tourists came down from the volcano. One of the familiar faces flashed in the crowd and saw yehaoxuan. The man ran down with surprise and joy.


    "Yejun, is that you?"


    Yehaoxuan was familiar with the sound. When he looked back, he saw that it was Yumei Tanigawa standing behind him.


    "Is that you?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "you Mei, why are you here?"


    "I... I used to travel here, but after I came here, I found that I liked it very much, so I applied to work here. Now I am a private guide here..." Tanigawa said with a shy look.


    "Oh, congratulations. Start a new life." Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt happy for Yumi Tanigawa. She finally came out of the shadow of Yashi Tanigawa''s death. She has begun to try to accept a new life.


    "Are you... Are you traveling here too?" Tanigawa said.


    "Yes, I''m here to travel." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "Well... Shall I be your guide?" Tanigawa said with expectation.


    "No, you can go and get busy. I''m leaving this afternoon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... I''m not busy. You leave this afternoon, but you still have a morning..." Tanigawa Yumei said expectantly, "Yejun... Just... Let me accompany you?"


    Looking at her expectant expression, yehaoxuan could not help sighing slightly. He nodded and said, "well, you can be my guide."


    "Thank you... Just a moment." Tanigawa was overjoyed. She turned and ran to the crowd.


    The travel agency will be equipped with a private guide, which is specially designed to serve some families who like to travel and enjoy a clean family team.


    Yumei Tanigawa is working now. She wants to accompany ye haoxuan. Of course, she needs to talk to the previous guests.


    Yehaoxuan saw that she ran to a very obscene looking man in her forties, bowed to her, pointed to her side, and then said something to the man.


    Just a few words later, the man''s face became ugly. He said something in a rough voice, and his tone was quite arrogant.


    Yoshimi Tanigawa still bowed her head and apologized. She looked aggrieved and sought perfection. However, the man just ignored him. Although he didn''t understand what he was saying, he didn''t have any good words.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t stand it any longer. He went to Yumi Tanigawa and said, "was this son of a bitch scolding you just now?"


    "No... yehaoxuan, will you wait for me? I''ll just explain it to him. It''s okay. It''s really okay." Tanigawa said hurriedly.


    "Pig..." the fat Japanese man compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan, and then said in the extremely harsh Chinese language.


    "You have made a very serious mistake." Yehaoxuan looked cold.


    "Ha ha, this is the kingdom of Japan. What are you doing here? We don''t have any pig food for you... In addition, I invited this woman to be my personal escort. Go away." The guy said and made an insulting gesture to yehaoxuan.


    "Not bad. You successfully angered me. Now I want to hit me." Yehaoxuan said as he moved his five fingers.


    Before the fat man could react, yehaoxuan suddenly took a big step forward, and then hit his Hun yuan''s stomach with a fist.


    Poof... The fat man squirted out a mouthful of water. He had a weight of more than 300 kilograms and fell back. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Yehaoxuan... No." Yumei Tanigawa was shocked. She was afraid that ye haoxuan would suffer a loss, because the fat man was a master in sumo wrestling in Japan.


    "Asshole... How dare you hit Mr. Honda." Several people behind the fat man were furious. They were his bodyguards. When they saw that the boss was put down by someone, they rushed forward and greeted yehaoxuan.


    Three times, five times, and two times, he put these people down. Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy on the ground by the collar and lifted him up.


    "Aren''t you afraid to die early because you are so fat?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You dare touch me... I''m Honda." The fat man roared.


    "Who is Honda?" Yehaoxuan asks Masako Asada in surprise.


    "He... He is a famous expert in sumo wrestling in Japan, Honda. But now he is no longer a sumo wrestler. He is very influential in Japan." Yuki Tanigawa said anxiously, "put him down, he..."


    "Sumo? That''s no wonder. People who play sumo don''t live long. They eat it all day. It''s only strange that they can live long. They are pigs. How can they scold others?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He threw the guy to one side.


    Bang... Honda hit the ground with a weight of hundreds of kilograms. He was thrown so badly that he didn''t get up on the ground for half a day.


    "Let''s go and ignore him." Yehaoxuan pulls Tanigawa Youmei and says.


    "But..." Yumei Tanigawa was worried.


    "Don''t worry any more. It''s OK. I''ll find someone to deal with it." Yehaoxuan comforted her and took her away.


    Knowing ye haoxuan''s weight in Japan, Yuki Tanigawa nodded slightly and left with ye haoxuan.


    "Yejun, how did you come here?" Yuki Tanigawa asked.


    "I traveled here with my friends, but she left first when she had something to do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how are you doing here?"


    "Fortunately, I have forgotten all the previous things. I should have listened to you and lived again." Yuki Tanigawa smiled.


    "Indeed, you should have forgotten everything before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When my father was there, he never let me suffer a little. My life was the same as that of a princess, but I didn''t realize the hardships of life until he left."


    Yuki Tanigawa bowed her head and said, "my father used to dote on me too much. He simply wiped out my survival instinct. If it weren''t for your encouragement, I really don''t know what to do." Tanigawa said.


    "He is your father, and the person he loves most is you. Live a good life in the future and try to make yourself happy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, I will." Tanigawa nodded slightly and said, "where do you want to go? Do you want to go to the volcano?"


    "I wanted to go up and have a look, but you just came down from the top. You''re too tired. You still won''t go." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said that he wanted to go up and check the situation about Murakami zuosu. Tanigawa Yumei''s father had just died because of Murakami zuosu, so he didn''t want her to be involved in this dispute.


    "It''s OK. Just go if you want. I have good physical strength." Tanigawa shook her head and said, "come on, this volcano was formed thousands of years ago. This is also the foundation of this island. The magma of the volcano created Qianchi island."


    In desperation, yehaoxuan had to nod and walk to the volcano with her.


    The volcano in the middle of Qianchi island is more than 2820 meters high, and the mountain peaks rise into the clouds. Especially now it is winter, and it has just snowed a few days ago, so the high place is covered with snow. Because of its unique natural scenery and the Shinto palace located on the peak, it will attract many tourists every year.


    Compared with the holy mountain of Japan, this place is not too much. When Tanigawa Youmei saw yehaoxuan, she felt that she had the strength to do something. As she climbed up, she introduced the extraordinary features of this volcano to yehaoxuan.


    Compared with Tanigawa Youmei''s enthusiasm, yehaoxuan seemed to be a little tired. He answered Tanigawa Youmei perfunctorily and looked around the mountain.


    "Yumei, that''s a good place. Let''s go from there." Yehaoxuan pointed to a steep place.


    "This is the way up the mountain." Tanigawa Youmei felt puzzled. The road ye haoxuan pointed to was not strictly a road. There were a lot of vegetation around. When she trained here, her teacher said that only the road paved with bluestones under their feet was the road leading to the top of the volcano. There might be some unknown insects and animals around. She once warned that tourists should not be allowed to walk on other roads.


    "I just think the scenery over there is more beautiful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But we stipulate that we can''t go there. For the safety of tourists, there are often some poisons and small beasts in that place." Tanigawa follows the path of beauty.


    "Oh, forget it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But since you want to go, we''ll go up the mountain around the road. Some people have passed here before." Tanigawa Youmei doesn''t want to disappoint yehaoxuan. She turns around and walks to a fork in the road with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1533

    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Don''t thank me. As long as it''s what you think, that''s what I think." Tanigawa Youmei''s face flushed slightly. She walked quickly and separated a path in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "I''ll go ahead." Yehaoxuan feels a little sorry. The girl is too careful. But he''s a big man. What''s the point of standing behind him and letting a girl help him?


    "What kind of flowers are they that bloom so brightly in winter?" Yehaoxuan found that there was a strange flower on the fork road. It was very bright. Now it was winter. So he felt a little strange.


    "This is the winter moon plum, a kind of plum blossom." Yoshimi Tanigawa said with a smile, "these are new varieties developed by a professor from a National Institute of Botany. Although they have no resemblance to plum blossoms, they are as cold resistant as plum blossoms, so they are called winter months." Tanigawa said.


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful." Yehaoxuan looked at the flower, and countless thoughts flashed through his mind.


    He had seen this kind of flower before, and had seen it when it was in the shade.


    The sun and the moon finally disappeared in the Shijue overcast, so the plants there seemed a little gray, but the flowers were very bright. Ye haoxuan still remembered that the flowers had appeared in front of Xing Tian''s body.


    But after Xing Tian''s body disappeared, the flowers withered... So he had reason to believe that there must be something unusual where the flowers bloom.


    But he looked around carefully. There was no strange place around. He couldn''t help asking: "by beauty, can this kind of flower survive in other places? Only here can it survive?"


    "Ah, yes. This kind of flower has been tried in the soil and climate under various conditions, but it can''t survive. I occasionally find that it can be planted here... But I don''t know where the original seeds came from." Tanigawa said.


    Hearing what she said, yehaoxuan further confirmed his mind. He thought for a moment and said, "who is the professor who cultivates this kind of flower by Youmei? Can I meet him?"


    "He''s dead. He''s a great botanist." Tanigawa said.


    "Dead?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He nodded and said, "OK, I know."


    "Is there anything wrong?" Yuki Tanigawa asked.


    "There''s nothing wrong. I just think the flowers are beautiful." Yehaoxuan smiled and looked relaxed. He bypassed the boulder in front and continued to walk forward.


    The air here was a little cold. Yehaoxuan was wandering and reading, and he sent it to all directions. He secretly observed the situation around him, but this place is very normal, and there is no special place.


    Tanigawa Youmei walks slowly, especially on this mountain road. It''s even more inconvenient for her to walk. Yehaoxuan''s pace is too fast, and she can''t keep up. And because of the hurry, her forehead exuded fine beads of sweat.


    "Are you tired?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He knew he shouldn''t have brought her.


    Yumi Tanigawa has just separated from her previous life. Although she has defined her own life, in fact, she is still a charming little girl. Life is very difficult for anyone, and she is still slowly adapting.


    "Ah... No, I''m not tired." Tanigawa Youmei walked forward with her feet as she spoke. The road on the ground was not peaceful. Although the shoes she wore were mountaineering shoes, which were most suitable for climbing mountains, she still felt that her feet were hurt by the stones below.


    "If you''re tired, just rest here. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I''m not really tired." Although Yumi Tanigawa is stubborn, her panting appearance betrays her. It''s strange that she is not tired.


    "Rest when you are tired. Don''t try to be brave." Yehaoxuan smiled angrily, and then helped her sit on a stone.


    "I... am I useless?" Tanigawa said with some frustration.


    "Where is it useless?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t understand why the woman''s mood suddenly fell down.


    "I''m so tired after this journey... It''s no use calling me useless? I don''t know how to get along with my colleagues, and I don''t know how to deal with leaders. I can''t even manage the most common interpersonal relationships." Tanigawa Youmei said that her mood was getting lower and lower, and she continued.


    "My colleagues crowd me out... When I do well, they envy me and ridicule me. When I don''t do well, they ridicule me even more unscrupulously. After I worked, I found that you don''t have to look at your performance to lead and promote you here... Our supervisor... A fat man with a wife and children... He hinted at me several times."


    "I don''t know what to do. I''m helpless now." Tanigawa Youmei''s tears slowly fell. She really missed her father. At that time, she didn''t have to worry about any problems. The man named father would support everything for her.


    But now that he fell, she found that she was too dependent on her father, so she did not know how to survive in this society.


    She doesn''t know how to make friends and how to integrate into the life of ordinary people. The legacy left by her father can let her spend her whole life, but she wants to learn the life of ordinary people.


    Her usual cosmetics and clothes have been very low-key for her, but her colleagues still look at her with envy and jealousy.


    This made her very upset. She didn''t know what to do.


    "You just haven''t fully adapted to this society." Yehaoxuan gently comforted: "don''t be afraid. Take your time. You are so smart. Even if you don''t know some things now, I believe you will understand them in the future. You are Yumei Tanigawa."


    "Don''t care too much about what others say, and don''t care too much about their opinions. In this society, there are too many people who can''t eat grapes but say grapes are sour. They envy you because you are better than them. Your boss rules you... You should slap him in the face."


    "You also said that he has a family. Maybe you can leave evidence quietly to make this matter big. You dare not do anything about you. People live in this world, don''t care what other people will do. You just need to know what you need." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... can I do this?" Tanigawa Youmei looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. What he said was something he had never thought about before.


    For a long time, she has gone into a misunderstanding of being submissive, so she didn''t know how to stand up and fight back when she was bullied, so now she still can''t handle the relationship with her colleagues and superiors well.


    "Of course you can. Especially your boss, do as I say. I promise he won''t harass you in the future. And those colleagues, who dare to mock you, will go out and scold her. I think she will dare to trouble you in the future."


    "Life in this world is not to be bullied. If someone is cruel to you, you should be more fierce than her. If someone is more rogue than you, you should be more rogue than her. We have a saying in China that is good. Those who are stupid are afraid of being horizontal, and those who are horizontal are afraid of not dying. And those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I still don''t understand." Tanigawa Youmei was obviously interested in what ye haoxuan said, but she still couldn''t get around the corner.


    "Then I ask you, a beggar has a conflict with a very good-looking big man. Do you think this big man can get the upper hand, or this beggar can get the upper hand?"


    "Well... Great people. How can beggars compare with great people?" Tanigawa said.


    "You are wrong. The beggar should have the upper hand. What does the beggar have? Money? Reputation? Reputation? He has nothing. It is precisely because he has nothing that he has no scruples."


    "On the contrary, the big man is different. He thinks about his image while arguing with the beggar. Moreover, he is superior. If you can''t get along with a beggar, people will say that he has chicken intestines. His previous image was all pretended to deceive people."


    "Beggars are the weak, but the weak have their own advantages. The weak will often be sympathized by the society, because many people in this world are hostile to the rich. Whether you have reason or not, as long as you are the weak, people will sympathize with you first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I seem to understand something." Tanigawa Youmei''s eyes slightly said.


    "It''s best for you to understand. When I say this, I just want you to understand. Most people in the world are from the same starting point. No one wants more than anyone. God is fair." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." Yuki Tanigawa nodded and said, "thank you. I really understand a lot."


    "Because your father cares for you, you know less than others, but you don''t have to be afraid. This is only temporary. Since you choose to live a good life, you will gradually know how to survive in this society. Everything is temporary."


    Yehaoxuan tied her scarf and tied a beautiful knot on her chest.


    "Very beautiful." Tanigawa Youmei smiled sweetly: "thank you, ye Jun."


    "That''s right. Smile a little more. You laugh beautifully." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Yuki Tanigawa''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After a short rest here, the two continued to walk forward. As the mountain road became more and more difficult, yehaoxuan had to pull her forward.


    Walking, a bird on the ground in front of her froze on the ground. Tanigawa Youmei loosened yehaoxuan. She walked to the bird and held it up silently.


    "Is it dead?" Yumi Tanigawa felt a strange sadness in her heart.


    "It''s obviously dead." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 1534

    Tanigawa Youmei sighed. She picked up a hard branch, dug out a small resistance, put the bird in the pit, and gently covered it with soil. Then she took the soil aside to build a very exquisite tomb for the bird.


    After all this, she folded her hands and silently chanted the scriptures of her past life. After a while, she opened her eyes and stood up.


    "Are you going beyond it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''m spending time for it... I thought releasing life was the most compassionate expression before, but I found I was wrong after I met the tortoise on ice skating last time. Because there are some things that you can save, but will cause greater killing."


    "So now I won''t let go of life, just like the friend you said. She is a Buddhist cultivator. In fact, a Buddhist cultivator doesn''t have to deliberately release life, but only needs to have a heart of compassion for all things in the world."


    "Are you learning from her?" Yehaoxuan finally understands that liyanxin once traveled around the world with the mist in the clouds and lived a life like an ascetic monk. She ate wind, drank dew and passed away from her life. Yehaoxuan once told her about Li Yanxin''s experience the last time Tanigawa Youmei released meat eating turtles. She didn''t expect that she could have an insight.


    "Yes, I am learning from her. I am also practicing Buddhism. She is practicing compassion, and I am practicing compassion, but my method is wrong." Yuki Tanigawa slowly raised her hands, closed her eyes and chanted the Scriptures. She didn''t get up until a moment later.


    There was a small new grave under the ground. She patted the soil with her hands very smoothly. She did all this carefully.


    The snow on the volcano has not melted yet. In a white windbreaker, Yumi Tanigawa looks very beautiful and charming, just like a fairy in the snow.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t find out why some people look so beautiful until now, because her heart is kind. There is no doubt that Yumei Tanigawa is such a person.


    After all this, Yumei Tanigawa took ye haoxuan by the hand and went on. There was still a long way to go from the crater, and the road to this place became more and more difficult.


    No one has ever been to this place at ordinary times. Apart from seeing some animal footprints here, yehaoxuan hasn''t seen anything about Murakami zuoefu laboratory.


    He even wondered if he had made a mistake, but when he thought about the clip that flashed through his mind before he died, yehaoxuan felt absolutely right.


    It''s just that Yumi Tanigawa follows. He''s not very good at finding ways, so he can only take one step at a time and talk at the top of the mountain.


    The volcano is more than 2000 meters long. It would take no effort to climb the mountain if it was along the already built qingshishan road. But yehaoxuan felt that even if Murakami zuosu was here, his laboratory entrance could not be built here, so he chose some roads with rare human traces.


    After walking for a while, Yumei Tanigawa was really tired, so they found a place to rest. After holding her down, ye haoxuan looked around.


    They are now at a fairly high altitude. Looking down from this place, they can have a panoramic view of most of Qianchi Island, especially the boundless sea in the distance, which makes people feel like they are overlooking the world.


    "Looking down from this place, it''s beautiful." Tanigawa Youmei looked at ye haoxuan''s back and said something silly.


    "It''s beautiful." Yehaoxuan feels the same.


    "I really want to be like this forever." Tanigawa Yumei murmured.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t know how to follow Tanigawa Youmei''s words.


    "What''s the name of your Buddhist friend?" Tanigawa Youmei asked.


    "Her name is liyanxin." Yehaoxuan sighed in her heart. She hasn''t heard from Li Yanxin for a long time. Her mobile phone has been turned off. Most of the places she wants to go are remote areas. She said she would go over master''s ascetic life again.


    However, she has always been on the road of dining and drinking. Sometimes she may go on a day and sleep out in the moonlight at night. When she mentioned this stubborn woman, ye haoxuan suddenly missed her.


    "Oh, is she a girl?" Tanigawa Youmei was stunned.


    "Yes, she is a girl." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Her relationship with you is not ordinary." Yuki Tanigawa seems to have endless questions.


    "She..." ye haoxuan choked. He didn''t know how to answer the question. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said, "how did you know?"


    "I see your expression is different from usual. It seems that you are missing her deeply. I think... You must be thinking of her." Tanigawa Youmei hesitated.


    "Yes, I miss her very much..." yehaoxuan nodded deeply.


    "Then why don''t you go to her? Is there any misunderstanding between you?" Tanigawa said.


    "I can''t find her because her whereabouts will never be known to me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. When he was in Hong Kong, he was swallowed by Shura. Li Yanxin''s determined expression when he destroyed his Taoist heart.


    Wish to wake up the lost and heartbroken people with exquisite and thorough heart.


    But Li Yanxin didn''t know that she was the real lost person.


    "You... Must like her very much." Tanigawa said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan did not shy away from this question.


    Tanigawa Youmei suddenly envies Li Yanxin, who has never met before, because she can make yehaoxuan miss her so much, but she can''t. She looks at yehaoxuan''s back and is silent for a moment.


    After a long time, Yumi Tanigawa said lightly, "did you open the gift I gave you?"


    "Well, I''m busy these days, so... I haven''t had time to open it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh... I''m just asking." Yumi Tanigawa was slightly disappointed. Then she seemed to think of something, and her face flushed slightly.


    "I''ll take it with me. I''ll have a look at it now." Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that the small box had always been with him. He took it out of his clothes as he said.


    "You... Have you always carried it?" Tanigawa Youmei was slightly surprised, and her heart was obviously a little happy.


    He can take her gifts with him, which means he cares about her?


    In fact, yehaoxuan just put it in his pocket, and then he forgot that the events of the past few days were one after another, leaving him no free time to deal with his trivial affairs.


    "You... Don''t open it now, will you?" Guchuan Youmei saw that ye haoxuan meant to open it. She suddenly panicked.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said in consternation.


    "Because... Because... I don''t want you to open it in front of me. There is something I want to say to you." Tanigawa Youmei seems more flustered.


    Yehaoxuan seemed to have guessed something. He quickly packed the box and said, "well, I won''t open it. Have you had a good rest?"


    "Rest well, we can go now." Yuki Tanigawa stood up and said.


    Yehaoxuan took her along the road to the crater. Even though the volcano has not erupted for thousands of years, it is not difficult to imagine the devastating scene when looking at the dark rocks formed by magma around.


    Unconsciously, they had already reached the crater, and ye haoxuan climbed to the edge and looked down at his head.


    He saw that there was no bottom under the volcano, and his consciousness was scattered. Suddenly, a cold metal breath was introduced into his consciousness from a platform under the crater.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes and realized in an instant that the old nest of zuoefu village had been built at the crater.


    It is no wonder that Japan and Chenruoxi have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to find them. No one would have thought that the lair of Murakami zuosu was built in this silent volcano. This old fox has always taken an unusual path.


    "Yumei, you should go." Yehaoxuan''s face became serious.


    Murakami zuosu couldn''t have failed to install monitoring facilities nearby. He must have known that he was here. But now Chen Ruoxi and Tianjing experts haven''t arrived yet. If he was alone with a large number of genetically modified people like Murakami zuosu, he would have no chance to win. At that time, he would have no way to take into account Tanigawa Youmei.


    "Why?" Tanigawa Youmei looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "why should I leave?"


    "Because..." ye haoxuan didn''t finish his words. Tanigawa Youmei suddenly shook. She exclaimed and fell back.


    Yehaoxuan quickly grabbed her and held her in his arms. He also felt a shock at his feet.


    "Because... You are going to have an earthquake." Yehaoxuan finished the second half of the sentence.


    Because of its geographical location, Japan is a country with a high incidence of earthquakes. Because of this, the earthquake here is almost routine.


    There will be some small earthquakes here from time to time, but as long as the Seismological Bureau does not issue an early warning, generally speaking, there will be no big problem.


    But this time, there was no sign of the earthquake.


    "Yejun, let''s go quickly. It''s very dangerous in the mountains if there is an earthquake." Tanigawa said nervously.


    At this time, a harsh warning had already spread from the island. This was an earthquake warning. These things would be installed everywhere in Japan.


    The faces of yehaoxuan and Tanigawa Youmei changed at the same time. Because the sound of early warning was very urgent, the earthquake would never be small this time. Yehaoxuan starts Tanigawa and Youmei will leave.


    Chen Ruoxi''s phone call came before he took a few steps.


    "Yehaoxuan, where are you now?" Chenruoxi asked eagerly.


    "At the largest crater, I found that Murakami zuosu''s nest was built here." "But the problem is... It''s going to be an earthquake," yehaoxuan said


    "It''s not an earthquake. The Japanese Geological Bureau has just issued a serious warning. There are signs of eruption in the dead volcano where you are. Come down immediately and I''ll take a helicopter to pick you up." Chenruoxi said nervously.

 Chapter 1535

    "Volcanic eruption? Now?"


    Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in his egg. He said in silence, "does this mean that this is an extinct volcano? Doesn''t it mean that it hasn''t erupted for at least thousands of years? How can this happen?"


    "I don''t know. According to the people from the Geological Bureau, the volcanic eruption was caused by the movement of the earth''s crust plate. The heat in the earth''s core needs to be released once, and the scope is not large, so there is no sign in advance. Get ready and I will pick you up."


    At this time, the signal suddenly stopped. Ye haoxuan was surprised to find that the land on the island was split layer by layer. At the same time, some white gas came out from the ground, and a small amount of magma was mixed in the white gas.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly... He really wanted to tell Chen Ruoxi to let her go. The farther he went, the better. He is a phoenix soul inheritance and is not afraid of fire at all. Unfortunately, there is no signal on his mobile phone. It should be that the fire interfered with the signal when it was on the verge of outbreak.


    He suddenly remembered those people who had been cooked in the swimming pool last night. I''m afraid their death was not an accident or a special event, but... This bird place is going to have a volcanic eruption.


    The white air became thicker and thicker, and the earth began to shake. The people on the island fled to the nearby area. Fortunately, the island did a good job in emergency measures. There were not a few yachts and helicopters. In addition, there were not many tourists at this time, so as long as we gave a little time, all the people here could evacuate.


    Tanigawa Youmei looked at everything in front of her in horror. Her legs became weak and she couldn''t stand up.


    In the face of nature, human beings seem very slim.


    "Go..." when yehaoxuan pulled Yumei Tanigawa, he found that she had been scared silly on the spot, and her legs could not even move a little.


    But the situation was urgent. Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying that. He picked up Yumei Tanigawa and hurried down the mountain with big strides.


    The rocks on the volcano rolled down from the crater, and the statue of the God of the sea fell slowly. When it fell, it smashed several people who had escaped into meat sauce.


    The rocks on the volcano were flying, and hundreds of kilograms of rocks rolled down from the top of the mountain. Thousands of years ago, huge rocks formed by magma congealed like raindrops.


    Ye haoxuan hugs Tanigawa Youmei and jumps forward madly. Tanigawa Youmei, who has never seen such a battle, turns pale. She tightly hugs ye haoxuan''s neck and buries her face deep in his chest.


    Yehaoxuan''s footsteps stopped abruptly, and he was nailed on the spot like a nail. Almost at the moment he stopped, a huge stone fell heavily in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan was in a cold sweat. I''m afraid this stone weighs more than a dozen tons. If it is really smashed, he and Yoshimi Tanigawa don''t have to think about it. They will directly become meat sauce.


    "Yejun... I... are we going to die?" Tanigawa said in horror.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m here." Yehaoxuan comforted her, walked around to one side and continued to walk forward.


    At this time, a cloud of smoke suddenly jumped out of the crater, and several masses of magma suddenly erupted and spread in all directions.


    The magma drew a beautiful arc in the air and fell heavily on Qianjing island mountain. For a time, it was like the doomsday scene in this tourist resort.


    The people who fled in all directions heard a scream of hiss. Just when the magma fell, several people were hit. The high temperature of the magma almost swallowed them in an instant.


    Fortunately, this eruption was not a large-scale eruption, but the earth shook, and crisscrossed lines were split on the island. Yehaoxuan, who was running down the volcano, was empty at his feet, and a large piece of land collapsed out.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. At the moment he fell, he suddenly lifted his breath and threw his hands upward, throwing Tanigawa Youmei out.


    Tanigawa Yumei rolled several times and fell outside the collapse area, while yehaoxuan''s body fell to the collapse area like a meteor.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Tanigawa Youmei screamed. She didn''t even think about it. She jumped down from the collapsed place.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He suddenly lifted his breath, borrowed strength from a falling stone, and then suddenly rose up. He grabbed Yumei Tanigawa and hugged her tightly.


    The strength of their falling was not small. Although they caught Yumei Tanigawa, ye haoxuan, who was in mid air, had no place to borrow. They hugged each other and fell from the collapsed cave to the volcano.


    Several kilometers below the volcano, the red magma slowly surged.


    Yehaoxuan held Tanigawa Youmei in one hand and stretched out his right hand. Taichang in his hand suddenly stabbed into the mountain.


    With the sound of Ding, Taichang stabbed heavily into the mountain. Yehaoxuan held Taichang''s sword handle tightly in one hand and Tanigawa Youmei tightly in the other.


    "Why did you jump down?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    Does this woman really think she is immortal? It''s magma down here. If she really jumps down, will she still be alive? She jumped down again after wasting so much effort to throw her out, which made people angry.


    "I... I want to die with you." Tanigawa Youmei hugs yehaoxuan tightly. For a moment, she forgets her fear.


    "Who said I was going to die?" "I have a way to go up," said yehaoxuan, bewildered. "If you jump down like this, we will really die here."


    "I... I thought you." Tanigawa Youmei held yehaoxuan in her arms. She was speechless, and big tears fell down.


    She just wanted to be with this man. At the moment he fell, she felt that her whole heart was about to jump out of her throat. She jumped down from it without much thought.


    She had only one idea, that is, to die with this man. Besides, the volcanic eruption made the whole Qianchi Island look like the future. If the man left, she really didn''t have the courage to live.


    Maybe, since her father died, this man is the only belief in her heart.


    The mountain shook violently again. Large rocks fell from the crater and fell heavily into the magma. The temperature of the volcano has risen to an incredible height.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan''s hand was light, and the place he stabbed suddenly fell off, and their bodies fell from the air.


    Yehaoxuan tightly hugged Tanigawa Youmei. He locked the platform at the hillside of the volcano. He shouted loudly, suddenly lifted up his breath, and suddenly turned to the right side in the middle of the air. Then he put his feet on the rock, and the two people in the air swam to the platform like big birds.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan succeeded. They were only threeorfour feet away from the platform. His vertical position happened to fall on the platform.


    Yehaoxuan closely protected Yumei Tanigawa. When he landed, he rolled over and landed his body on the ground, trying not to hurt Yumei Tanigawa.


    After rolling down on the platform, yehaoxuan was relieved. He pulled up Yuki Tanigawa and asked with concern, "are you all right? Did you hurt you just now?"


    Yumei Tanigawa, choked by volcanic ash, coughed slightly. Her eyes were slightly red and she shook her head and said, "it''s OK. I didn''t hurt... What about you? Why did you do this?"


    "I have thick skin and thick flesh. I can''t die." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you''re all right."


    "Are we... Dying?"


    Looking at the fiery red and surging magma under the platform for thousands of years, Youmei Tanigawa felt a thrill. She looked up and saw that the place where they were was was hundreds of meters away from the crater.


    There was a basket above the platform, but the steel wire on the basket had broken.


    Yehaoxuan looks at the hanging basket. He has determined that zuofeu''s nest is hidden here. The hanging basket is close to the mountain wall. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find it. It is the vehicle used by zuofeu''s men when they go in and out.


    The platform suspended in the air was also artificially chiseled. Yehaoxuan glanced at the mountain wall and saw that the camouflage outside a metal door was cracked and a metal elevator was exposed inside.


    "I finally found you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He walked to the front of the mountain wall and hit the tattered camouflage.


    With this blow, a fake mountain wall broke open, revealing a metal electronic door. At the same time, a virtual light wall appeared, and a cold mechanical electronic sound Rose: "welcome back, please verify your identity."


    Yehaoxuan made a killing move to a camera at the electronic door. At the same time, his lips moved and said, "you are dead."


    In the underground village, Zuo Fu''s face was so ugly that he hit the table with a heavy fist, then stood up and pressed a button.


    For a while, a yellow light was on in the whole laboratory, which was a sign of evacuation.


    "Father, are we leaving?" Murakami ichiki said with a clenched fist.


    "The volcano is about to erupt. Our laboratory can''t hold off the volcanic eruption. The thermal insulation layer won''t last long. Bring important information, and everyone and experimental objects will be transferred immediately." Murakami zuosu said.


    "Then... What about the medical sage?" Chiba took a look at yehaoxuan in the camera.


    "Tang Rui, go to meet your old friends and just verify how your body is after the second strengthening." Murakami zuosu said lightly.


    Tang Rui, dressed in a white robe, said nothing. She just bowed to zuosu Murakami, then turned and left.


    "Evacuate now." Murakami Zuo Fu shouted.


    "From where?" Murakami said.


    Murakami zuosu said nothing. He walked to the wall behind his seat and waved his hand. A virtual image was immediately displayed. He verified the palmprint and the pupil.


    After everything was verified, a metal door opened to the outside and a motor car appeared in front of everyone.


    This bullet train is known as the fastest in history. No one would have thought that there would be one at the bottom of the sea.

 Chapter 1536

    "Just go from here." Murakami zuofev was very proud of his design. He pointed to the moving lane: "this car can take us across the seabed. There is an underwater laboratory dozens of miles away. We will continue to study there. Hehe, yehaoxuan wants to destroy my laboratory, but he doesn''t measure his level?"


    Yehaoxuan on the platform didn''t know what happened in the lab below. He studied the metal door and wanted to break it violently. However, he found that the metal door was very solid. Even if it was too often, it couldn''t be broken violently for half a while.


    "Yehaoxuan, where is this place? How can there be a door here?" Yumi Tanigawa looked at all this in front of her in a daze. She could not imagine why there was such a modern looking metal electronic door at the crater that had been silent for thousands of years?


    "Murakami zuosu''s nest." Yehaoxuan put it away and said.


    "Murakami zuosu, is she hiding in this place?" Tanigawa said in surprise.


    "Yes, he is hiding here. I have just found out where he is hiding." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But... Now the volcano is about to erupt." "If his laboratory were here, nine times out of ten it would be difficult to escape," said Yoshimi Tanigawa


    "Murakami zuosu will never block his own road. I don''t believe that there is no means of escape in his laboratory. This is not his style." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    At this time, the mountain shook again, and then a mass of magma jumped up because of the pressure of the earth''s center.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan held Tanigawa Youmei in his arms. He held Tanigawa Youmei tightly.


    The temperature of magma is so high that even if it is stained with a little, it will not die.


    This mass of hot magma surged up and scattered from the crater. Several pieces of magma fell on yehaoxuan. With a burst of hissing sound, a burst of green smoke rose from him.


    "Yehaoxuan... How are you? You''re burned." Tanigawa Youmei sees smoke billowing on ye haoxuan''s arm. She grabs ye haoxuan''s arm and tears fall down.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head and bounced the magma out of his body. Just now the magma burned his whole arm black, but with the slow flow of blood in his body, his arm gradually returned to normal.


    Qianchi island has long been a scene of doomsday.


    In the past, the grotesque mountains and rocks fell and cracked. Now the most beautiful hot spring in the world is white smoke and the spring water is muddy.


    In order to build this volcanic island, the Japanese authorities have invested a lot of manpower and material resources to build a lot of beautiful buildings. However, with the rampant earthquake and volcano, the buildings here and the green scenery over the years have been swept away.


    Fortunately, the emergency measures here are well done. In addition, this is the off-season for tourism, and most people leave in helicopters and lifeboats.


    "Come on, come on."


    On a black helicopter, Chen Ruoxi kept urging the pilot.


    Qianchi island is still a long way off, but from the plane, the smoke on Qianchi island is billowing. Although the volcano has not completely erupted, going to the island now is tantamount to suicide.


    "No, no... we can''t move forward. The volcano is about to erupt." The Japanese driver''s head shook like a wave drum.


    Chen Ruoxi said nothing. She suddenly stood up and mentioned that the Japanese pilot had directly dropped from the plane.


    The guy''s scream came from afar. After a long time, he fell into the sea with a plop. The cold sea water inspired the guy. He hurried to a survival boat, and the people on the boat picked him up with all their hands.


    Chenruoxi sat in the driver''s seat. She steered the helicopter straight to the place with thick smoke.


    "Ruoxi, I''m afraid I can''t go now." Behind the plane sat the swordsman and the drunk.


    "No, he''s still on the island." Chen Ruoxi said, gritting his teeth.


    "Now go. You want us all to die." The sword Saint smiled bitterly.


    "That''s not good either. If you are afraid, I will go myself." Chen Ruoxi didn''t mean to stop at all.


    "I''m not afraid, but what''s the difference between you and death?" The wine maniac on one side chimed in: "don''t forget that ye haoxuan has a phoenix spirit. He is immortal. Don''t let him be all right when the time comes. If something happens to you, what should we do?"


    "I don''t care... I''m not sure if I don''t see him." Chenruoxi''s eyes are slightly red.


    Jiansheng and Jiuchi glanced at each other, and there was a wry smile on their faces. They both said that women in love generally have low IQ. It seems that it is true. Chen Ruoxi has lost her former calmness. Now she is worried about yehaoxuan. How can she still be in the mood to listen to him and Jiansheng?


    "Can anyone fly a plane?" The wine maniac glanced back into the cabin. There were fiveorsix heaven level masters in the cabin. They were supposed to support ye haoxuan, but suddenly the volcano erupted, so most people stayed on the coast. Only these fiveorsix masters accompanied him.


    "I will..." one by one raised their hands.


    "Are you sure?" Asked the drunk.


    "Sure." The famous Tianjing seemed to be insulted. He said with some dissatisfaction: "my grandson is an excellent pilot. This year''s military parade he drove a helicopter array through Tiananmen Square. I learned from him."


    "That''s good." The alcoholics suddenly burst into a rage, and Chen Ruoxi''s advice was in the back of his head.


    Chen Ruoxi was so dark that she suddenly lost consciousness. The drunk quickly helped her aside and shouted, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you come and fly the plane?"


    "Oh, here we are." The Tianjing expert hurried to the driver''s cab, put on his headphones, and then operated the instrument.


    "Old drunkard, isn''t it a bit strange for you to do this?" The sword Saint said something speechless.


    Alcoholics are always crazy. This time is no exception. He is not afraid that Chen Ruoxi will turn against him when he wakes up? As I said, ye haoxuan is still on Qianchi island. If they don''t save him, is it unreasonable.


    "Do you have a better way?" The wine maniac settled Chen Ruoxi down and said, "even in the past, we can''t find a medical saint. That''s not enough. And you see, the smoke is getting thicker and thicker, and the volcano is about to erupt. If we go and die one by one, I''m not afraid of death... But we''re dead... If the medical Saint really wants to take care of him, who will take care of him?"


    "Murakami zuosu doesn''t need to be arrested? The heavenly realm experts we brought have always been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the Japanese. What will they do if all the heads of this plane hang up?"


    "What you said is reasonable. I am speechless." The sword Saint smiled bitterly and said: "but what you said is not unreasonable. The medical saint has the inheritance of phoenix soul and is immortal. Even if it is a volcanic eruption, it will probably be all right. We are different. We will die one after another."


    At this time, the plane shook violently. Under the control of the Tianjing master, the plane even had a tendency to lose control.


    "Hey, hey, old man, how do you fly a plane? Can you fly it?" Everyone was shocked.


    The Tianjing expert who told himself that he was struggling blushed and said, "this... This plane is different from what I learned. I... I can''t understand it."


    "I''ll go... I won''t drive you. What can you do..."


    "Yes, I thought you could manipulate it skillfully."


    "What now?"


    More and more out of control, the plane plunged into the sea.


    "What can we do? Let''s jump into the sea. Anyway, there''s a boat behind us. Just grab one."


    As a result, seven or eight figures jumped down from the plane, and the wine addict and the sword saint, holding Chenruoxi, also jumped down from the plane.


    With a roar, the plane plunged into the sea.


    The ship behind the plane was supposed to go home after rescue, but they were shocked when they saw this scene.


    And the next scene is even more wonderful, which makes these little devils unforgettable for life.


    A large group of white haired old people jumped down from the plane, stood on the sea one by one, and then walked on the sea with their toes pointing to the sea.


    Bang... A little devil who believed in Taoism knelt down on the deck in a daze and knelt down to this group of gray haired old folks... They thought they had met the God of the sea.


    The temperature inside the volcano is getting higher and higher. Tanigawa Youmei''s hair on her forehead is already a little curled. Ye haoxuan is tired and sweating. There is no way to open the metal door.


    "It''s really evil." Yehaoxuan said in silence that the door could not be opened, which was a big problem.


    "Yejun... Don''t force it. I think the Buddha is very kind to me if I can die with you."


    In this dangerous situation, Tanigawa Youmei calmed down instead. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and smiled sweetly.


    Although he didn''t have her in his heart, it was the best ending to die with him. This is the voice of Yumi Tanigawa.


    "I don''t want to die, and neither can you." Yehaoxuan gave a speechless wry smile.


    At this moment, the electronic lock in front of the door flashed, and a figure appeared from the electronic door. After she appeared, the electronic door closed quickly.


    "Tang Rui?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. The enemy''s road was narrow. It seems that there will be another fierce battle.


    Tang Rui hated him deeply. He didn''t think that this woman came out to save herself. I''m afraid Tang Rui came out to push herself into the fire pit.


    "See you again." Tang Rui smiled astringently at ye haoxuan and said, "did the medical sage miss me?"


    "Never thought about it." "You didn''t come out to save us," yehaoxuan said


    "What do you say?" Tang Rui smiled and said, "I said I came to save you. Do you believe it?"


    "I would rather believe that you really became an angel than that you came out to save us." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1537

    "You''re right. I''m really an angel now." Tang Rui said solemnly.


    "I know you have wings." Yehaoxuan frowned and looked at Tang Rui in white. He said something speechless: "but you don''t really think that you have a pair of wings in white. Are you an angel? It may also be a bird man."


    Indeed, it is not necessarily a prince who rides a white horse. He may be a Tang monk.


    Those who have wings are not necessarily angels, but also birdmen. Sometimes the world always thinks too simply about problems, and at the same time raises its own face too high. In a word, don''t take yourself too seriously.


    "You can tell if it''s a bird man by trying." Tang Rui sneered, and a pair of black wings spread out behind her.


    This time, yehaoxuan saw the wings behind her from a close distance. They should be made by manual processing. The killing power of these wings alone is not great. At most, they are just frightening. But yehaoxuan is not sure if Tang Rui has any other ability.


    This time, ye haoxuan felt that the woman''s strength had been improved, which should be much stronger than the last time. It should be that Murakami zuosu has made some transformation to her.


    "Tang Yi." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tang Yi!" Tang Rui showed an elusive look, and then she sneered: "he, like me, accepted the transformation of the angel plan."


    "The angel plans to transform? Why did you choose Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because he is my brother, our physique can be in perfect harmony with the genes in this plan." The wings behind Tang Rui fanned slightly. She said leisurely, "yehaoxuan, what else do you want to ask? Ask them together. Maybe I can answer you."


    "Apart from Shuangshuang, I am not interested in anything else. Of course, there is Tang Yi''s safety. I think Tang Yi is worth making friends with."


    Yehaoxuan finally understands why Murakami zuoefu found Tang Rui, because Tang Rui''s physique is more suitable for some of his plans, and Tang Yi, Tang Rui''s brother, is also suitable. Yehaoxuan is worried about Tang Yi.


    "You say Chiba Jingko?" Tang Rui giggled and said, "she can''t remember you at all. Give up. If we meet again, she will still kill you."


    "If we meet again, I promise I won''t let her slip away from me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t see that ye Dashao is still an infatuated person." Tang Rui smiled.


    "Tang Yi is your brother. He came to Japan for you. Are you willing to let him be hurt now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You don''t know much about the plan. Sure enough, you are not as good as Tang Yi. He made the plan clear in a short time." Tang Rui said.


    "Don''t tell me that Murakami zuosu is still making gods. Hasn''t he been made clear that this road is unworkable by the garbage he created before?" Yehaoxuan was quite speechless.


    Murakami zuosu is a man who has hit the south wall and still doesn''t look back. He was ambitious to build Liu. What happened? He created a pile of useless junk. He hasn''t given up yet. He is still making God.


    But with all due respect, ye haoxuan said that Tang Rui also looks like a God? Ann is an angel with two wings? Is it possible for us to fly directly to the universe with a fake spaceship?


    "The answer is correct. He is creating God. What he pursues is not only eternal life, but also something unexpected." Tang Rui said.


    "Don''t talk to me about pursuing now. Is Murakami zuosu ready to leave?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, he is going to leave." Tang Rui said.


    "Then he asked you to stop me so that he could escape smoothly. Tang Rui, do I think you have been abandoned by him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "So what if it is, so what if it is not?" Tang Rui smiled: "even if I can''t kill you, I also want to create opportunities for Murakami zuosu, because one day he will kill you and avenge me."


    "Do you really hate me so much?" Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. This schizophrenic pervert, how can her thoughts be different from those of normal people?


    "What do you say?" Tang Rui sneered. Her figure suddenly became vague. Almost in an instant, she had reached ye haoxuan.


    The wings behind Tang Rui suddenly spread, and the wings several meters long swept to ye haoxuan.


    "Stand back..." ye haoxuan pushed Yumei Tanigawa away from the battlefield. He began to concentrate on Tang Rui.


    Until she got close, yehaoxuan found that the wings behind her were not ordinary feathers, but a kind of thin alloy. Her wings fanned and almost blew a small whirlwind out of thin air.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly leaned back. When he was about to fall to the ground, he jumped up high and punched Tang Rui.


    Hao Ran''s genuine Qi can be sent and received easily. This fist is no different from hitting objects in the air. With a sound of exhaling, a transparent fist print suddenly appears in the air, bringing a long trail in the air.


    Tang Rui''s wings closed with a loud cry. Her body retreated a few steps, and several feathers on her wings were shot down.


    But after stepping back a few steps, her wings spread out again. With a bright blue flash on her wings, her feathers suddenly burst out like raindrops.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what her feathers were made of. He just felt that they were very light and powerful. Under the control of unknown things, these feathers could almost puncture the rocks.


    Yehaoxuan opened dozens of iron feathers with a fist. He shouted loudly and grabbed them with his right hand. Too often, he suddenly appeared in his hands. He took a few steps forward and closed them with a sword.


    With a buzzing sound, the sword Qi condensed, and a pure sword idea scattered.


    The sound of Ding Ding was heard all the time. Countless feathers were shot down on the ground. The sword Qi almost unimpeded penetrated Tang Rui''s front. Tang Rui''s wings were closed again. The iron plumes falling in the air and underground suddenly recovered, forming a huge barrier in front of her.


    Bang


    The sword hit her wings heavily. Tang Rui exclaimed and retreated. Her face was pale and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corners of her mouth.


    "It seems that Murakami zuofuzhen has given up on you, but is he a little too ambitious? He also wants to stop me just because of your poor fighting ability?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His hand was too flat and pointed to the front.


    "This is my business, not yours." Tang Rui stares at ye haoxuan coldly. Her wings are spreading out at the second time. Her body is fiercely tall and attacks ye haoxuan.


    "You are too confident of your attack." Yehaoxuan sneered, and then cut out with a sword at will.


    Poof, Tang Rui''s blood spurted out in the air. Her wings made of high technology suddenly split. Yehaoxuan''s sword cut off her wings.


    Tang Rui fell to the ground, and her white robe was almost dyed red.


    "Take me down and I''ll let you live." Yehaoxuan stared at her coldly, and taichangping pointed to the front.


    He couldn''t open the metal door, but Tang Rui could. If not, Murakami zuosu is already planning how to transfer.


    Because the volcano is about to erupt, even if his scientific and technological ability is strong, once the volcano erupts, his laboratory will definitely be affected.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that Tang Rui is different from when she met her a few days ago. It may be that her body has undergone another intensive transformation.


    Her ability is really troublesome for the average expert. The high-tech wings behind her and her transformed body are definitely beyond the average person''s ability.


    But she is still a lot worse than her own strength. Yehaoxuan''s hands are so often that she can almost kill her. It would be unrealistic for Murakami zuosu to let people of this level intercept him.


    Is it possible that Murakami and zuosu are conspiring against each other? But looking at Tang Rui''s picture of dying like returning home, yehaoxuan felt that she knew she was coming to die.


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Tang Rui sneered. Her face was ferocious. She wiped the blood from the corners of her mouth. The whole person looked terrible.


    She reluctantly stood up and sneered: "yehaoxuan, my greatest wish is to kill you. Even if I can''t kill you, I will find someone who can kill you."


    "It''s just one time for you to hate me so much?" Yehaoxuan said painfully.


    Every time Tang Rui saw him, it was like eating gunpowder. But it was obviously she who started with her own woman. Now, she definitely killed her.


    "Yes, I hate you... I just hate you. I don''t know why I hate you so much." Tang Rui laughed wildly: "even if I can''t kill you, I''ll find you some unhappiness. I just want me to send you down? You should die."


    "A madman." Yehaoxuan scolded. He put it away too often and tried to force Tang Rui to comply.


    In fact, Tang Rui''s body is a combination of modern weapons and genetic transformation. Her body has added genes of something, which has greatly improved her physical strength.


    The wings behind her were made of a kind of light and thin metal. This metal is so persistent that it exceeds the strength of all the alloys ye haoxuan knows.


    This perfect combination of technology and gene makes Tang Rui more powerful than ever. Yehaoxuan feels some trouble, not because of her ability, but because... Tang Yi is his brother.


    He felt that Tang Yi was a good man, and valued love and righteousness. He helped himself to solve a lot of problems in Japan, and the purpose of his coming to Japan was to save his sister.


    If Tang Rui is really cut with a knife, Tang Yi must have a hard time telling him about it. This is really a trouble.


    Yehaoxuan hesitates for three days, but he still decides to leave the bird''s place and say that Tang Rui first catches her because the volcano is about to erupt, and then slowly interrogates her. The old thing of Murakami zuosu must be removed.

 Chapter 1538

    He put away the silver needle he had just taken out. He took a few steps forward to stop Tang Rui.


    At this moment, the evil spirit of the non free Lord in his heart almost came in an instant, and then rushed to him, and then a silver sharp blade was wiped on his stomach, with endless cold on it.


    It was autumn water again, and the man who attacked him was liushengzhenze.


    Yehaoxuan felt very painful. Liu Shengzhen was really haunted. In his busy schedule, he leaned back and quickly withdrew, avoiding the sword.


    But Liusheng Zhenze''s sword almost swam up against his body and swept away.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly took a step back. The blade of Qiushui''s sword almost brushed across his clothes. At the moment he took this step, he felt his body slightly stiff and his steps were not free.


    It was because it was slightly unnatural that liushengzhenze didn''t completely avoid the sword. With a hiss, his clothes on his lower abdomen were cut.


    The cold blade almost touched his clothes, which made yehaoxuan sweat. He felt that he had been Yin again.


    He could not have avoided this sword at ordinary times. Liushengzhenze had a fierce battle with them before. Now his injury has not fully recovered. He nearly hurt himself, which makes him feel a little strange.


    "Liu Sheng?" Tang Rui shouted unexpectedly.


    She had thought that Murakami zuosu had given her up and was ready to die, but she didn''t expect that Liu shengzhenze would come out.


    Zhenshu and Zhenze are the two masters under zuosu Murakami. Liusheng zhenshu is one of the top ten masters of Zhenyan sect, but he died in the hands of yehaoxuan when he was in China.


    On the surface, liushengzhenze is a master of sword casting, but in fact, he is no less powerful than Zhenyan sect.


    Now that liushengzhenze comes forward, he must come to rescue her.


    "Go back at once. Now you have to retreat. Leave it to me." Liushengzhen Zetou did not return.


    "I am not..."


    "The master won''t give up anyone. Tang Rui, your performance is good. The master asked you to stop ye haoxuan, not to give up you, but to give ye haoxuan some means." Liushengzhenze sneered.


    "But I lost. I am not his opponent at all." Tang Rui said stupidly.


    "There are some things in your wings. These things are a kind of gas. As long as you fight with the medical saint and he breaks your wings, these things can diffuse. Do you think the medical saint is different now?" Liushengzhenze laughed.


    Sure enough, yehaoxuan''s action slowed down. He staggered back a few steps and felt weak.


    "What the hell is going on?" Tang Rui stood up.


    "This is a gift from the master to the medical saint. Go back now. The volcano here is about to erupt." Liusheng Zhenze said.


    "Thank you for saving my life, elder." Tang Rui glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "this man, please be sure to kill him."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. He can''t run this time." Liushengzhenze laughed a few times.


    Tang Rui looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer, then turned and walked to the elevator to verify her identity, and took the elevator to leave.


    "Murakami zuofuzhen is really an old fox. I think I have been very careful when dealing with him, but I finally fell into his trap." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, I can only say that your means are too young. You are doomed to die if you fight with us. How about medical sage? Do you feel any feeling now? Do you think your Qi is getting weaker and heavier?" Liushengzhenze collected the autumn waterway.


    "Yes, I feel this way now. I want to know what you have done to me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    He tried to call his true Qi, but his true Qi could not gather. Not only that, he also felt that his body was not his own. Now he felt very difficult even if he took a step forward.


    "Want to know why?" Liusheng Zhenze laughed proudly.


    "Want to know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you poisoned me, but I am a medical sage. Even if your poison is colourless and tasteless, as long as you poison me, I will notice. It is impossible to hurt me by the poison powder in Tang Rui''s wings alone. Are you mixed with other things?"


    "Ask the guide next to you." Liushengzhenze laughed.


    "By the United States?" Yehaoxuan is surprised. He turns around to see Tanigawa Youmei. He doesn''t believe that the girl will attack him. And she has no reason to attack herself, because Yashi Tanigawa died at the hands of Murakami. Why should she help her enemies?


    "I, I don''t, I don''t know what''s going on." Tanigawa Youmei''s face was panicked. She had seen something wrong with yehaoxuan.


    "Not her." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Zhenze, don''t waste time. Just finish talking and take me away. The volcano below may erupt at any time."


    "Hehe, is there a kind of beautiful flower on the mountain road you are walking? You call this kind of flower winter moon plum?" Liushengzhenze turned and asked.


    "Yes... There is this kind of flower, because it is cold resistant. Even if it is snowy, it can still bloom. It is a new variety. It can only be successfully planted on the volcano." Yuki Tanigawa nodded.


    "Hehe, you can only succeed in planting value on this volcano. Do you know why?" Liushengzhenze said.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked. He guessed something vaguely, but he wasn''t sure.


    "Because there is a dead god under this volcano." Liushengzhenze laughed and said, "the God who fell down countless years ago is buried under the volcano. The original name of this flower is the corpse magic flower. Only the corpse of the God can make it survive."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    This kind of corpse devil flower was seen in front of Xing Tian''s body when he was in the Shijue hell. Although he didn''t know where the flower came from, yehaoxuan obviously felt that the blood in his body was suppressed.


    This kind of flower must be specially used to deal with the inheritance of their own phoenix soul. Coincidentally, this kind of flower also exists under this volcano in the kingdom of Japan.


    "Yes, that''s right. Your phoenix soul heritage has made you immortal. So after you came back from the snow mountain, we have been studying your flaws. First of all, we thought of Bingpeng. But really, Bingpeng did not cause as much damage to you as we thought, so we then remembered the God corpse, which had been hidden under the volcano for thousands of years." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Who is this dead god?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You are a great power in Chinese legend. The God of fire melts into disaster." Liushengzhenze said.


    "It was Zhu Rong." Yehaoxuan sighed. He looked up to the sky and murmured, "how much power has fallen in the ancient disaster?"


    I met Xing Tian in Shijue hell before. The fall of the ancient god of war made ye haoxuan feel a lot. Now there is another god of fire Zhu Rong. How many gods of heaven fell in the ancient disaster? Now, how many people have not been killed, and how many have been scattered among the threethousand worlds? All this is unknown.


    Zhu Rong, the God of fire, is a top-notch existence in the legend. He once knocked down Buzhou mountain in a decisive battle with the God of water. He is also an indomitable person, but he didn''t expect to fall here.


    No wonder there are so many volcanoes in this place. It turns out that zhurong''s soul has not closed its eyes for thousands of years.


    "Yes, it''s Zhu Rong. His body has been incinerated in the volcano. The corpse magic flower was also cultivated from his body. It has a good suppression effect on your phoenix soul inheritance. In addition, we have developed the latest anesthetic. Hehe, medical sage, I''d like to see whether you are dead or not this time." Liushengzhenze laughed.


    "Is Murakami zuofuzhen worth your life for him?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you said you came to save Tang Rui. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. The reason why you came to save Tang Rui was to save her when you killed me. The most important thing is that she has any value to use."


    "Yes, she is valuable. In fact, I might as well tell you that Tang Rui is just a carrier of the angel plan. Although her transformation has been quite successful, limited to her ability, she can''t give full play to the real power of the plan, because she is a carrier. Now we have found a more suitable candidate." Liushengzhenshu nodded unabashedly.


    "The more suitable candidate is her brother Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s Tang Yi." Liushengzhenze nodded and said, "Tang Yi is more perfect than Tang Rui."


    "So now Tang Rui will be deprived of her power and transferred to Tang Yi. She has worked so hard for you to become a God, but I''m afraid she didn''t even think of it. She just made wedding clothes for others."


    What yehaoxuan said is right. Tang Rui made wedding clothes for others.


    After returning to the experimental base, the whole laboratory flashed an orange alarm, and someone came to report to Tang Rui that he would transfer immediately.


    Tang Rui didn''t hurry. She just came to the isolation room of the laboratory. She opened the door of Tang Yi''s room.


    "What happened?" Tang Yi, who was still sleeping, asked in surprise.


    "The volcano is about to erupt here. We need to evacuate now." Tang Rui opened Tang Yi''s handcuffs as she spoke. She pulled Tang Yi up and left.


    "There will be a rescue escape pod outside when you go out by motor car. Don''t come back after you go out." Tang Rui opened a secret passage and saw a three car bullet train parked there.

 Chapter 1539

    This place is an emergency escape route, not the place where the village chief and Zuo Fu should evacuate.


    "Are you going to let me go?" Tang Yi asked.


    "Otherwise? Are you really willing to do the experiment?" Tang Rui stares at Tang Yi and says.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go, even if it''s an experiment." Tang Yi said.


    "What are you doing? Don''t test my patience. Get out now." Tang Rui''s body sent out a fierce spirit.


    "You don''t think I''m just joking." Tang Yi smiled and said, "seriously, from the moment I came to Japan, I prepared for the worst. For me, the worst plan is death."


    "When you die, no one will be sad or shed a tear for you." Tang Rui said coldly.


    "You will, because you are my sister, you will not let me really die, otherwise you will not let me go today." Tang Yi shook his head and said, "I can see that Murakami zuosu is very interested in me. I think this is not only because I am your brother, but also because I am more suitable for this plan than you."


    "No one is more suitable than me. Don''t think too much. Get out now." Tang Rui said angrily.


    "I can go, but you must go with me." Tang Yi shook his head and said, "I came to Japan to take you back to China and take you home. If I leave, I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet you in the future."


    "Are you going or not?" Tang Rui suddenly pulls out a pistol and presses it against Tang Yi''s head.


    "You kill me." Tang Yi sighed slightly.


    "Don''t think I really dare." The pistol in Tang Rui''s hand tightened again.


    "I bet... You dare not." Tang Yi smiled. He didn''t pay attention to Tang Yi''s threat at all.


    "You..." tangrui was really defeated. She didn''t know why Tang Yi was so stubborn, but he didn''t understand that he couldn''t turn back at all.


    "Oh, which one is this?" Murakami yiki''s voice came over.


    "Murakami yiki, there is nothing for you here." Tang Rui glanced at him.


    "Hehe, if you want to let Tang Yi go, how dare you say it has nothing to do with me?" Murakami Yimu sneered and said, "your brother is right. After our tests, he is indeed more suitable for this plan than you. In the original plan, you were originally a carrier. After this experiment fits with you, it will be more perfect to reload it on others."


    "Go now. I''ll catch up with you in a minute." Tang Rui turns around and says to Tang Yi.


    "We are together." Tang Yi was so happy that Tang Rui finally figured it out.


    "We can''t go together. Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense." Tang Rui suddenly moved forward and quickly swept out. Her right hand stretched forward and fiercely pinched Murakami yiki''s neck.


    Murakami yiki took out a meter long fluorescent stick with his right hand, and his right hand quickly pressed the button on the fluorescent stick.


    An arc of light came out of the fluorescent stick. Tang Rui gave a dull hum. Her body shook violently as if it had been shocked by an electric shock, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Hehe, do you really think that your father didn''t take any precautions against you, a man like you who is not a ghost or a ghost?" Murakami Yimu sneered.


    "Rui Rui." Tang Yi quickly stoops down to pick up Tang Rui.


    Tang Rui''s body is weak. She has already passed out. The fluorescent stick just now was made by Murakami zuosu to deal with them. It has great original damage to human genes.


    "Ha ha, Tang Yi. Don''t cry. She''s just an experiment we''re going to throw away. The real God is you. The reason to transform her is just to make her transition. The real angel carrier is you. Do you want to be a God? Do you want to be worshipped by thousands of people? Join us." A wooden path in the village.


    "Keep Tang Rui alive, or I won''t promise you." Tang Yi said coldly.


    "Don''t you promise us? You still have a choice now? Hehe, I have never failed to do what Murakami Yimu wants to do." Murakami Yimu smiled.


    "Really? What if my brain dies?" Tang Yi suddenly grabs the pistol that Tang Rui just fell to the ground and points to his temple quickly.


    "Tut Tut, not bad, desert eagle. If this shot goes down, most of my head will be gone." Tang Yi put the gun on his head and sneered.


    "Tang Yi, stop pretending here. I bet you dare not shoot." Murakami yiki''s face changed.


    Tang Yi cannot die. He is the best carrier of the angel plan. If he is injured, the plan will not be so happy.


    "Make a bet?" Tang Yi smiled and said, "I bet I''ll shoot. What about you?"


    "Well, you won." Listening to the alarm getting louder and louder, Murakami ichiki knew that he could not drag on any longer. Now he must evacuate this place immediately.


    "Don''t try to repent, because even if you succeed in your transformation, as long as I like, I will not be controlled by you." Tang Yi sneered, dropped the pistol and picked up Tang Ruiheng.


    The temperature on the platform is getting higher and higher, and the magma thousands of meters below the crater is also getting higher and higher. It seems that it is possible to erupt at any time.


    Tanigawa Youmei is sweating. She can''t stand the high temperature.


    No matter how hard ye haoxuan tried, he could not recover his Haoran Qi a little. The effect of the corpse magic flower plus the powerful anesthetic was really not covered.


    In addition, he was disappointed to find that there was no movement at all in his Haoran Qi, as if it had all disappeared suddenly. In this case, even if he could delay, there was nothing he could do.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, don''t waste your energy. These are handcuffs. Cuff yourself and follow me back." With a sneer, liushengzhenze threw a handcuff forward.


    "I still want to try. Although I can''t improve my internal power at all, I still have weapons in my hand. Even if we Chinese are unarmed, we don''t easily admit defeat in the face of the enemy. What''s more, I have a sword in my hand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if my fans knew that I had not fought, they would admit defeat to you, and my image in their hearts would plummet..."


    As yehaoxuan spoke, he raised Taichang in his hand. Liushengzhenshu was shocked by the dark blade. He obviously felt that Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hand was not an ordinary product, even more powerful than the autumn water in his own hand. It was full of evil spirit.


    "Shouldn''t you take out the Shura?" Liusheng Zhenze was a little stunned.


    "There is no Shura. In this world, there is only too often." Yehaoxuan sneered. He shouted loudly. He lifted his strength all over his body, raised his hands too often, and cut off Liu shengzhenze.


    Every Chinese has blood in his heart. Yehaoxuan was so badly injured on the snow mountain that he dared to face the flower Saint directly without any chance of winning.


    Now he is no exception. He doesn''t believe that he survived the last time. This time, just a Liu shengzhenze can do something to him.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan felt a pain in his chest and flew backward. Behind him was the edge of the platform. The magma under the platform was surging.


    "Yehaoxuan, how are you? Don''t try to be brave, will you?" Yumi Tanigawa rushed to him and hugged him tightly.


    "I''m not trying to be brave. It''s the dignity of a medical saint. No matter who I face, I won''t bow down and admit defeat." Yehaoxuan smiled and broke away from Tanigawa Youmei. He lifted his sword and rushed up at the second time.


    "Don''t you think it''s useless?" Liushengzhenze shook his hand at once, and yehaoxuan flew out again.


    This time he was hurt more seriously and flew farther. He almost fell to the edge of the platform. As long as he was a little back, he would fall into the magma.


    "No... stop fighting." Tanigawa is in front of yehaoxuan by the United States.


    "Get out of the way." Liusheng Zhenze said lightly.


    "Master Zhenze, would you please help me and let him go once in your old friendship with my father?" Tanigawa Youmei was in tears. Although she reported that she would die, she still felt the pain in her heart when she saw yehaoxuan like this.


    "I don''t have much friendship with Yashi Tanigawa. Even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to let go of yehaoxuan." Liushengzhenze sneered and said.


    "Then kill me first." Guchuan Youmei is standing in front of yehaoxuan, without any intention of giving in.


    When Yashi Tanigawa was alive, he used to talk with shinzawa Liusheng about wine. The two were somewhat friendly, but this is not the reason why shinzawa Liusheng let yehaoxuan go.


    He managed to beat yehaoxuan to the ground. He managed to get rid of this thorn in his eye. How could he miss such a good opportunity to let yehaoxuan go? make fun of.


    "Hehe, you don''t know how your father died." Liushengzhenze sneered.


    "He died at the hands of your potion." Yuki Tanigawa looks gloomy.


    "No, you are wrong. You are very wrong." Liushengzhenze laughed and said, "it was yehaoxuan who really killed your father. He pierced his heart with a Shura sword. He made your father die. You even defended him. Ha ha, Yuki Tanigawa, you are innocent, but you can''t be stupid. The person around you is your real enemy who killed your father."


    "How dare you protect her? Seriously, you are the most stupid person I have ever met. Ha ha." Liushengzhenze burst out laughing.


    "No, it''s impossible. He won''t kill my father. You lie to me. You must lie to me." Tanigawa Youmei didn''t believe what liushengzhenze said. She shouted: "he won''t cheat me. My father entrusted him to take care of me before he died... You cheat me, you cheat me."


    "Did I lie to you?" Liushengzhenze sneered and said: "yehaoxuan, do you dare to tell the situation at that time? Do you dare to deny that you didn''t kill Tanigawa Mashi? Do you dare?"

 Chapter 1540

    "Yehaoxuan, tell me it''s not true. My father didn''t die at your hands? Tell me it''s fake. He lied to me?" Tanigawa Youmei holds ye haoxuan''s arm tightly and cries.


    "He''s right. Your father did die at my hands." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and nodded.


    For a moment, Yumei Tanigawa was stunned. She couldn''t believe it was true. She didn''t believe it was true. She never thought that yehaoxuan would really admit it.


    He did not think that the man he had always liked had killed her father.


    "Why?" Tanigawa Youmei''s tears burst out in an instant. She dared not accept this fact, nor could she accept it.


    "If I have to explain, I can only tell you that maki Tanigawa was infected with a new era virus, and your Tanigawa family has a special blood line. If he evolves, he will evolve into the king of the destroyers. At that time... The problem will be more complicated and serious, so I have no choice but to do it." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Why didn''t you tell me? If it was what you said, I wouldn''t blame you? Why did you lie to me? You killed my father, and you really killed him..." Tanigawa Youmei held ye haoxuan''s collar tightly and burst into tears.


    "I won''t say it, just because I''m afraid you can''t accept it, and I''m afraid you''ll collapse." Yehaoxuan sighed. He stood up and said, "Yumei, I''m sorry. I really had no choice at that time."


    Yuki Tanigawa just shook her head. She held her head tightly and said nothing.


    She couldn''t accept this fact. Not long ago, the man played with her and taught her how to get along with her colleagues and how not to be bullied in this man eating society. But in the blink of an eye, he became his own father murderer. These changes were too fast for her to accept.


    "Whether you hate me or blame me, I can only tell you that I have never felt guilty about what I did. You also know what the purpose of Murakami zuosu is. If he succeeds, the consequences will be very serious, so... I can only say I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Tanigawa Youmei suddenly stopped her tears. She looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "do you like me?"


    "I......" yehaoxuan choked. He didn''t expect that Yuki Tanigawa would ask this question at this critical moment.


    Come on, it''s a matter of life and death, okay? The volcano below is about to erupt. As soon as the magma comes out, even ye haoxuan can''t resist the inheritance of Feng soul.


    And now there is still a Japanese expert liushengzhenshu standing in front of you. In this situation of near death, are you still in the mood to ask this question?


    "This question, I will answer you later?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''m afraid of turning back. I don''t have a chance." Tanigawa Youmei shook her head with tears in her eyes. It seemed that she had made up her mind. She stood up and tidied up her messy hair. Then she stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I like you."


    I like you. Although there are only these four words, they are very difficult for her to say.


    Yehaoxuan feels that his head is not enough. He doesn''t know why Yumei Tanigawa chose to confess at this time. Doesn''t she hate herself? She was her father''s enemy.


    "Since I met you, I have been unable to extricate myself, but I am introverted to face the people I love. Now, I am dying, I just want to say to the people I like, I love you." Yumi Tanigawa smiled a little decidedly.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Tanigawa Youmei looked at him with a sad smile and said: "thank you very much for teaching me how to get along with my colleagues, how to be strong, and how to avoid being bullied by others. But you killed my father..."


    "I can''t accept that the most important man in my heart killed my father with his own hands. Although he has his own bitter feelings, it was you who killed my father after all."


    "You Mei, I hope you can understand your father''s situation at that time. There is really only one way. Do you... Do you want him to become a bloodthirsty monster without humanity? Is that what you want to see?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "This is not what I want to see. Thank you for giving him a ride. Yehaoxuan, I don''t mean anything else. I just hope that before I die, I can boldly say to the person I like, I love you." Yosemite Tanigawa was in tears, but her face was full of smiles.


    "You won''t die. We will all live well. Believe me, we can survive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I believe you can make it, but... I want to find my father... I will remember you forever!"


    Tanigawa Yumei suddenly retreated, and behind her was the edge of the platform. Several kilometers below the platform, there was churning magma.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan suddenly felt an unknown feeling in his heart. Only then did he understand what Tanigawa Youmei said. She wanted to end her life.


    Yumi Tanigawa took a step back. She had retreated to the edge. Her right leg slipped and she fell down from the platform.


    "Tanigawa Youmei." Yehaoxuan''s pupils suddenly widened. He rushed forward and wanted to hold Tanigawa Youmei''s hand, but he was slow when he lost his internal power.


    After all, Yumei Tanigawa, dressed in a white windbreaker, fell from the platform like a zero adjusted flower with a sad smile on her face.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that something had suddenly lost from his eyes. His hand was stretched out, trying to catch Yumei Tanigawa in front of him.


    He even felt that his hand was only a little away from her, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t catch her. The short distance seemed like thousands of light years.


    Her face became more and more blurred. At this time, the volcano vibrated violently. The churning magma suddenly surged upward, and the red and hot magma suddenly jumped up. Tanigawa Youmei''s figure was like a butterfly in the sea of fire, which was instantly swallowed.


    A small red delicate box fell from yehaoxuan''s clothes. It was left to him by Yumei Tanigawa. Yehaoxuan never opened it.


    When yehaoxuan opened the small box, he found that it was a small music box. This music box was once popular, and it was the supreme expression artifact.


    Because it has the function of recording. If you like a person but dare not confess to her, you can record the sound, and then give this small box to the person you like. After opening it, the small box will read out what you want to say to the person you like.


    "Yehaoxuan, I hope you don''t mind..."


    Tanigawa Youmei''s voice came out of the small box. Her voice was like that of Tanigawa Youmei in yehaoxuan''s memory. She was shy and soft, and spoke softly.


    "I, I want to tell you. I like you. Please don''t laugh. I''m serious. I know I''m abrupt. In China, you have people you like. You are a medical saint who has attracted much attention, and I''m just an ordinary girl."


    "But I think you are the prince charming sent by the Buddha for me. I pray for you in front of the Buddha every day. I wish your traditional Chinese medicine can succeed and go to the world... Although I am a trivial girl and I don''t have the courage to say this in front of you, I just hope you can understand... My heart."


    With the roaring sound, the huge rocks on the volcano scattered and fell. Ye haoxuan could not hear the next words in the music box. He held the small box tightly in his hand, feeling an unprecedented loss in his heart.


    He failed to live up to a good girl, so he thought. The scene when Yumi Tanigawa fell seemed to appear before his eyes again... He hit the ground with a heavy fist... For a moment, his heart was furious.


    "Murakami zuosu..." yehaoxuan turned around and stared at Liu shengzhenze.


    "Unfortunately, she is a good girl." Liushengzhenze said.


    "I will avenge her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, she died because of you. Who are you going to take revenge on? If you didn''t make her sad and desperate, if you didn''t make her unable to face you because you were her father''s enemy, she would go on this road of no return?" Liushengzhenze shook his head and said, "yehaoxuan, don''t put all the responsibility on other people. You should make it clear that you are the one with the greatest responsibility."


    "Without Murakami zuosu, the world would be peaceful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, he is the creator. Even if he is not now, he will be. Because he will create a new world order. All filth and filth in the world will be purified. The world will be formatted. Everything will start again. A new era is coming soon."


    Liushengzhenze became more and more excited as he spoke. He opened his arms and growled morbidly: "a new world, where there is no conspiracy, no struggle, and no right. Everything starts again..."


    Poof


    Liushengzhenze''s life stopped abruptly. He was surprised to see how often he passed through his chest. The powerful evil spirit in the way of too often made his heart almost kink.


    And yehaoxuan is holding too often, staring at him coldly: "you are the source of the evil in this world."


    Bang... Liushengzhenze slapped yehaoxuan on the shoulder. Yehaoxuan spat blood. His body flew more than ten meters away. His body was empty and he fell off the edge of the platform.


    In his busy schedule, he quickly stretched out his hand and grasped the edge of the platform.


    The earth shook more and more severely. Countless huge rocks in the crater fell into the magma, and the volcano was on the verge of eruption.


    Liushengzhenze dragged his seriously injured body and moved to the edge of the platform step by step. Yehaoxuan''s Taichang was not a vegetarian. The stabbing of this sword would almost kill liushengzhenze. If yehaoxuan didn''t show his true Qi now, this sword would be enough to pierce his chest.

 Chapter 1541

    "Yehaoxuan... You didn''t expect your fate today, did you? Haha, you deserve it. Who are you provoking? You have to fight against Murakami? You are to blame yourself. Haha, I see where you can escape this time, haha."


    Liushengzhenze held up his eyes high, and he was about to cut off yehaoxuan with a sword.


    But just as he stabbed, there was a moment of hesitation on his face. It seemed that he remembered something.


    He remembered that ye haoxuan''s life was to be kept. The family mainly worked out a set of experimental plans for his body to see what kind of monster he could create.


    At the moment when he hesitated, the magma below roared, and the hot breath rose into the sky. Then the magma surged upward, and Liusheng Zhenze''s pupils shrank, filling his eyes with a sea of fire.


    Thick smoke spewed out from the dead volcano that had been silent for thousands of years, and then a fire burst into the sky. A large number of magma erupted from the cave of the mountain, and the red magma rushed in all directions. The surrounding sea areas seemed very quiet for a time.


    There was no sign before the eruption of the volcano. When the disaster came, everyone was small.


    All the people who had come to the coast by boat silently looked at everything in front of them. They all lowered their heads, closed their eyes in the direction of the volcanic eruption, and prayed silently.


    At this moment, all people, regardless of faith or country, bow their heads and pray for the dead, and also beg God to benefit the world.


    This volcanic eruption also gave the world a wake-up call, and various international organizations continued to report this volcanic eruption event. This volcanic eruption is simply unpredictable. Fortunately, the scope of the eruption is not large and can be controlled. However, the air around Japan''s Qianchi island may not be much better in the next period of time.


    And with this volcanic eruption, it triggered several small-scale earthquakes, and also triggered several tsunamis within the control range.


    These are not big things. Japan is a country with many earthquakes. It has experienced several earthquakes almost every year. But after this quiet, the famous Qianchi island in the world disappeared for no reason.


    Japanese geologists and oceanographers worked together. They even sent submarines to search under the sea. The results were unbelievable.


    Qianchi island has indeed disappeared. No matter from the sea or the sea bottom, no trace of it can be found. Moreover, the nearby sea area is clean, and all the facilities on the island have disappeared before.


    Geologists and oceanographers from all over the world have studied and investigated the disappearance of Qianchi Island, but without any results, Qianchi Island disappeared out of thin air.


    "The third day, director, do you want to keep looking?" On a huge ship, a secret service member reported to Chenruoxi.


    These days, Chen Ruoxi has been wandering around the sea near Qianchi Island, hoping to find yehaoxuan''s whereabouts from here. But a few days have passed, and yehaoxuan has no news at all.


    "Keep looking. You need to see people alive and dead bodies." Chenruoxi seems very quiet. She knows she can''t be disordered now. Yehaoxuan is good at creating miracles. No matter what happens, she doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan will go like this.


    "Yes..." the team member hesitated and said, "but this is the sea area of Japan. The Ministry of foreign affairs of Japan has already expressed its opinion on our search at sea. The widest deadline they give us is this afternoon. If there is no result, they will take over the search and rescue facilities here." The player said.


    "I''ll take care of it. You just have to find someone." Chen Ruoxi said faintly that he didn''t seem to care about this kind of diplomacy at all.


    In fact, strictly speaking, it is a big thing to appear in the waters of Japan as a secret service bureau. If it is in peacetime, it is simply impossible, because Japanese people can not agree that Chinese intelligence departments appear in their own country, let alone Chen Ruoxi''s unbridled search and rescue at sea.


    But this time they were also oppressed, because 36 Chinese heaven realm masters gathered in the sea. If this force really became noisy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    All along, the Japanese authorities have been advocating martial arts and vigorously supporting the martial arts practitioners of the Japanese country. They even have the banner of surpassing the Chinese elite experts. Over the years, there have been a large number of martial arts masters in the Japanese country.


    However, a small place is a small place. Even if the whole country is doing its best, the kingdom of Japan is so big. They do not have the rich inheritance of martial arts in China, nor do they have the talent of cultivating martial arts in China. It is good to be able to cultivate a group of heaven level masters.


    However, the thirty-six heavenly realm masters in the kingdom of Japan alone are powerful enough to wipe out the martial arts world of the kingdom of Japan. Moreover, this time, China attaches great importance to ye haoxuan''s identity, and has even given a dead order to find him. It has even hinted that Chen Ruoxi, if necessary, the masters of the six Xuanmen of the palace of China are on standby.


    So even if they were very dissatisfied with Chen Ruoxi''s actions, the Japanese side still had to give in.


    "Ruoxi."


    Jiansheng and Jiuchi came together.


    At the sight of the sword saint, Chen Ruoxi''s face immediately stiffened. She turned her head to one side and ignored the alcoholics for a while.


    Alcoholics are embarrassed. Before, he knocked Chen Ruoxi unconscious and forced her to leave. Now it''s strange that she can give herself a good look.


    "Is there any result?" Asked the swordsman.


    "No." Chen Ruoxi bowed his head and said, "I want to continue my search. I want to see people alive and corpses dead. Besides, I don''t believe he died like this."


    In fact, on the day of the eruption of the Qianchi island volcano, the highly toxic smoke from the magma turned the nearby sea areas into a deadsea. In this case, ordinary people may still be zero.


    But yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. Although the way of drinking crazy is not authentic, there is one thing he is right. Yehaoxuan has a phoenix soul inheritance, and it is impossible for him to die so easily.


    "Don''t look around. Go to this coordinate and have a look." Alcoholics took out a coordinate address.


    "No." Chen Ruoxi has a straight face.


    "Girl, can you hear me finish?" The wine maniac smiled bitterly and said: "according to our latest diving device, there is an underground passage near the volcanic eruption of Qianchi Island, which leads to the deep sea. Although the passage has been destroyed, the result is man-made, so we have reason to believe that Murakami zuosuke escaped to the deep sea from this passage. There may be a laboratory there, which is his old nest."


    "What did you say?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked, and then she came back to her senses. She grabbed the drunk and said in a hurry: "do you mean... He might be there?"


    "Nine times out of ten, cough, girl, you pay attention. I''m your elder." The wine maniac said with some bewilderment.


    "He''d better live, or I won''t finish with you." Chen Ruoxi took the coordinates in the hands of the wine addict, looked at them, picked up the walkie talkie and ordered him to go down.


    "Old drunkard, is the data reliable?" After Chen Ruoxi left, the swordsman said uneasily, "the passage you mentioned really exists? You know, Japanese deep-sea submarines have been exploring around here for many days, but they haven''t found it at all."


    "Don''t worry." The drunk whispered, "the diving device we came here this time is an unmanned device. The military product developed by Shaw technology belongs to a new generation of high technology. For the submarines with current technology, this thing is alien technology. The data is absolutely right, and it is absolutely unknown."


    "Awesome... The submarines are coming to the little devil''s house. They don''t even know." The swordsman was also stunned.


    A moment later, all the six search and rescue ships under Chen Ruoxi''s jurisdiction sailed to the deep sea area, which confused the Japanese people, but there was nothing they could do. All the heavenly realm experts sent out to seal up the sea area.


    "This is it. Our instruments have detected that there is an unknown space below. This space is very large. And according to our electromagnetic waves, it is definitely not an ancient relic." Several Chinese Academy of Sciences personnel secretly dispatched by Huaxia locked the underground laboratory.


    "Is there any way to get down?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "For the time being, this is not our sea area, and some equipment cannot be mobilized. Japan will not allow those offensive submarines to come. Moreover... These new submarines are the latest secret weapons, and they cannot be displayed in front of the world now." A Chinese scientist smiled bitterly.


    "Stay here. I''ll report to the top."


    Chen Ruoxi hurried back to the cabin and contacted the secret service bureau with an encrypted telephone.


    There is no doubt that this place is Murakami zuosu''s nest. She believes that yehaoxuan must be in each other''s nest. He will not die so easily.


    Thousands of meters below the seabed, there is an underground base, which covers a huge area of tens of square kilometers.


    With current technology, it is basically impossible to build such a large underwater laboratory in the sea several kilometers below without anyone noticing it.


    This laboratory is the ultimate Laboratory of zuosu Murakami. The old fox is very cunning. This laboratory has been built for a long time. Besides him, even his most trusted confidants do not know the existence of this place.


    This is the most difficult place for Murakami zuosu to deal with, because no one knows what he is thinking and how many secrets he has.


    When the volcano erupted, zuosu Murakami had already taken the submarine bullet train to transfer all his experimental results to this place, and then destroyed the access to the deep-sea laboratory. Therefore, with the current ability of Japan, the possibility of catching him is basically zero.


    Yehaoxuan has been locked up in this laboratory for three days.

 Chapter 1542

    Previously, he was hit by the corpse magic flower of liushengzhenze. He had no power to fight back against the master like shangliushengzhenze. But just when Liu Shengzhen and Zeti Jian wanted to kill him, there was a turn for the better.


    Liushengzhenze said that the main villager of the village had seen yehaoxuan. He was eager to know what a strong person like yehaoxuan would be like after transformation.


    So at the moment of the volcanic eruption, liushengzhenze fled to the elevator with yehaoxuan, and then took the standby power to the deep-sea laboratory before the channel was destroyed.


    For three days, yehaoxuan sat on the ground with his knees crossed and said nothing. The music box was always placed in front of him. Yuki Tanigawa''s sad and determined expression before her death shocked him deeply.


    I failed a good girl. Ye haoxuan thought of this in his heart. Whenever he thought of the moment when Yuki Tanigawa was swallowed by the magma, he felt the pain like a knife.


    He has no special idea about the girl. At most, he just regarded her as a friend. He even alienated her because of her Japanese identity.


    He also knew that Yumi Tanigawa was interested in him, but he also knew that there could be no consequences for them.


    But the girl finally made him remember her in such a tragic way.


    Maybe it''s because of despair, or maybe it''s because she can''t accept that yehaoxuan killed her father himself. No matter what the reason is, she makes yehaoxuan feel a deep guilt.


    Over the past three days, the music box has always been placed in front of yehaoxuan. He plays what Tanigawa Youmei wants to say to himself again and again until the music box consumes no electricity.


    Yehaoxuan is now in front of a very tight isolation room. This isolation room is very tight. Even if yehaoxuan wanted to escape from this isolation room in his heyday, I''m afraid it would take a lot of effort. What''s more, he has lost all his accomplishments.


    Although he tried every means to break through his true Qi sealed in the sea of Qi these days, no matter how he tried, he seemed to be in vain. Although his ability had recovered a little, it was only a little. This just made yehaoxuan stronger than ordinary people. If he wanted to recover to the peak, it would be very difficult if he did not find a way to crack the corpse magic flower.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the isolation room opened, a familiar young man came over.


    It''s familiar. That''s because the guy in front of us is short and vigorous, with a very short neck. He looks like a large bullet. So yehaoxuan has a deep impression on him. He still remembers... This guy''s name is Murakami yiki, Murakami zuofev''s son.


    "Medical sage, meet again." Murakami Yimu looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer. His hands were behind his back, pacing up and down in front of yehaoxuan, and he looked at this man who was cornered in China and almost cut his stomach.


    "I don''t want to see you at all." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to see me because you have offended me before." Murakami Yimu laughed a few times. Then he gnashed his teeth and stared at ye haoxuan and said, "isn''t it a surprise? I''m afraid you didn''t think you would have today when you forced me into a corner."


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, this is what you Chinese like to say. A year ago, you forced me to eat my stomach, but now you have become my prisoner. I''m afraid you can''t think of the cause and effect."


    "Do you deserve to say the word cause and effect?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Is there really something wrong with Murakami yiki''s head? He can even tell the cause and effect... Such an enigmatic thing? Did you play deep? Can you afford to play deep as a Japanese bastard?


    "How dare you scold me?" Murakami Yimu was angry. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "you are saying it again. Can you believe that I will cut you now?"


    "I don''t believe you dare to cut me now. I''m here. I have no power to fight back. If you want to cut me, come here. Cut me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to his head and said, "come on."


    "You..." Murakami yiki was furious. He had seen arrogant people, but it was the first time he had seen such arrogant people as yehaoxuan. He was already a prisoner. Why was he so arrogant? Does he still have any arrogant qualifications?


    He picked up a knife and was about to cut at yehaoxuan, but a man behind him quickly stopped him and said, "Yimu, this is the man the master wanted, and he should be unharmed for research. You can''t just hurt him."


    "Asshole..." Murakami Yimu threw his knife heavily on the ground. He was sad to find that he really had nothing to do with ye haoxuan now.


    Although yehaoxuan has been his prisoner, and although yehaoxuan has lost all his abilities and has no chance to fight back, he still can''t do anything about this guy, because the owner said that yehaoxuan has a lot of research value waiting for them to explore.


    "Hehe, although Murakami zuosu is your father, he is very strict, and you are afraid of him. If you do not do something right, you will be severely punished. Murakami Yimu, I really doubt whether you are Murakami zuosu''s biological son."


    "He can entrust an important task to Tang Rui and Chiba Jingzi, but he doesn''t do it to you. Why do you know? It''s because you''re too stupid. Your stupid Lao Tzu doesn''t want to believe you. It''s really sad to mix up with you." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yehaoxuan... Baga..." Murakami was furious. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be so tough. Even now he doesn''t have the ability to resist, he still refuses to admit defeat. There is something called Wolf in this guy''s body.


    "What about Murakami zuosu? When will he come to see me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m taking you to see the owner this time." Murakami sneered. He waved his hand and said, "take him away."


    "He should have come to see me." Yehaoxuan smiled and stood up. He picked up the music box in front of him and planned to go with Murakami yiki.


    Murakami Yimu suddenly sneered. He kicked out the music box in yehaoxuan''s hand and kicked it to the ground. Then he stepped forward and stepped on it.


    With a click, the exquisite music box was crushed, and Murakami yiki twisted the music box mercilessly, making it completely unrecoverable.


    "Hehe, is this very important to you? Through monitoring, I see that you have been looking at this thing these days. If there is nothing wrong, it was given to you by a woman?" When Murakami Yimu saw yehaoxuan''s face sink, he became proud.


    "You have great luck. I heard that the medical saint is a romantic figure. Today, it seems that there is nothing wrong. No matter where you go, you will have romantic encounters. Unfortunately, the woman died, and she fell into the magma. What if you are a medical saint? What if your medical skill is the best in the world? You can''t save him, you can only watch him die."


    Yehaoxuan clenched his fists tightly for a few times, and then loosened them. Without saying a word, he bent down, carefully put away the crushed music box, and then put it back.


    "Is this the saint of medicine? Is this still the saint of medicine who must take revenge? Look at him. Is he the saint of medicine?" Murakami Yimu sees that yehaoxuan is silent. He seems to have discovered a new world. He pulls his men to point to yehaoxuan and asks.


    "You have gone farther and farther on the road to death." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Ha ha, I am dying. So what? What can you do with me?" Murakami yiki burst out laughing.


    "Not so much. I''ll just let you know that the medical saint is a man who will take revenge if he has a grudge." Yehaoxuan suddenly jumped up fiercely, lifted his right knee up, and pushed it up between Murakami yiki''s legs.


    Although the ability to recover is not much, it should be enough to deal with such scum as Murakami yiki.


    Bang... Murakami Yimu screamed, and his voice was almost gone. Yehaoxuan hit him right at once. In his anger, yehaoxuan didn''t leave any room. If yehaoxuan hadn''t lost his ability now, it would be enough to turn Murakami Yimu into a eunuch.


    "Ow..." Murakami yiki''s voice almost changed. He fell on the ground and covered himself with a scream. His men quickly separated him from yehaoxuan, and then heavily controlled yehaoxuan.


    "Kill him... Kill him right away. I''ll bear the burden if something goes wrong." Murakami Yimu felt that this was a great humiliation. Yehaoxuan showed no mercy. He even heard the sound of his own broken eggs.


    He has been desperate to kill yehaoxuan. He even ignores that yehaoxuan is the one named by his father.


    "The owner has been waiting for a long time. Why don''t you take it away?" A hoarse voice came over. With the sound, liushengzhenshu came over.


    After a few days'' absence, Liu shengzhenze''s face turned pale. When he was on the volcanic platform, he was too proud. Just because he was so proud, he was stabbed by Ye haoxuan when he had no strength to fight back.


    Although yehaoxuan''s ability had been lost at that time, the stabbing of this sword was also unbearable. Liu shengzhenze was almost killed on the spot with too much evil spirit. If the goods had not been provided with means to protect their lives, he and yehaoxuan would have been hurt by both defeats at that time.


    "Master Zhenze." Murakami yiki stood up in pain and bowed deeply to Liusheng Zhenze.


    "No use." Liushengzhenze looked at Murakami Yimu, who was pale.


    "Yes..." Murakami Yimu didn''t dare to refute. He just bowed his head. Liusheng Zhenze is his master. He is really respectful and afraid of Zhenze. To some extent, Zhenze''s words are more effective than his father''s words.

 Chapter 1543

    "Doctor, this way, please." Liushengzhenze looked at yehaoxuan, and a cruel smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan turned and walked out. Liushengzhenze immediately followed him.


    "The medical Saint looks good." Liushengzhenze said sarcastic words as he walked.


    "Good food and good rest will certainly be good, but I don''t think you''ve had a good time these days. Ha ha, although my sword doesn''t stab deeply, the etheric constant evil spirit is enough for you to walk around." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Thanks to the doctor, I''m all right now." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Are you really all right?" Yehaoxuan stared at liushengzhenze with a sneer: "I don''t think so. Although I lost all my abilities at that time, I know better than anyone that you are just flesh and blood. If you don''t interfere with your body, I don''t believe you can mention me so smartly."


    "The sword of the medical saint is really cruel." Liushengzhenze nodded as he spoke. Yehaoxuan was right. His body has been strengthened by genes.


    Because the sword of forgetting love was too tricky, after escaping the volcanic eruption, liushengzhenze only felt a chill raging in his body, and the wound could not be healed. If he hadn''t used some genetic agents to strengthen his body, liushengzhenze really couldn''t survive.


    But he is a martial artist, and he is one of the top ten experts in Japan. He is proud of his martial arts. If he uses genetic medicine to strengthen his body, he will feel some shame.


    But in order to survive, he had to inject drugs to maintain his life.


    "Haha, the combination of genes and martial arts, I really look forward to what you will become now. Will you not also become a monster who is neither human nor ghost?" Yehaoxuan burst out laughing, feeling very happy.


    However, liushengzhenze''s face was very ugly. Yehaoxuan''s words stabbed him in the pain. Now he can''t wait to strangle yehaoxuan.


    But he still had to endure. He moved forward without talking to yehaoxuan. There''s some truth in this guy''s ability to kill bookish people. He really can kill popular people.


    In front of an electronic door lock, liushengzhenze verified his identity and went in.


    This is a huge hall. The walls around the hall are equipped with large LCD screens. There is a middle-aged man standing in the middle of these screens, watching the changes in the screens carefully.


    There was a deep roar from these display screens. Those terrible faces and gloomy atmosphere made people feel a little cold, and the monsters in the display screens were all destroyers.


    The man standing in the middle is of course Murakami zuosu. After liushengzhenze brought ye haoxuan here, he left.


    "Sit down." Murakami zuosu was very polite. He made a request and sat down by himself.


    Yehaoxuan sat down in front of him. This was the first time he had seen the ultimate boss of village Zheng, so he couldn''t help looking at him more. He wanted to see if the old fox, zuofeu, was three headed and six armed.


    After watching it for a long time, ye haoxuan was disappointed to find that this guy''s appearance was very ordinary. If he was lost in the crowd, you would never find him when looking for him.


    He is neither big nor small. He is just a little devil with a mustache.


    This made yehaoxuan a little depressed. He thought this guy who had been torn for a long time was a great man. He was tall and had bright eyes... Even if he was not very good, he had to be decent.


    But the problem is that this guy is just an ordinary person. He has no face at all. Even he is a little short. It is really difficult for yehaoxuan to connect him with the guy who has been fighting with him for a long time.


    "Is the medical sage very disappointed?" Village Zheng Zuowei smiled. He seemed to have guessed ye haoxuan''s mind.


    "I''m not disappointed, because I finally met the village leader." Yehaoxuan smiled. He made an expression of admiration and said, "the village leader is so deep hidden. He is the most resourceful person I have ever met. Oh, is there any paper and pen here? I want you to sign for me. I really admire you."


    "The medical Saint doesn''t have to do this. You are the only one who can struggle under my hands for so long and force me to destroy two laboratories. Other people fought with me and died long ago." Murakami zuosu smiled.


    "So, should I feel honored?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "You should feel honored." Village chief Zuo Fu smiled and said, "you should be glad you are still alive."


    "Yes, I''m glad I should be alive." Yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling.


    Under such serious circumstances as the volcanic eruption, he avoided it. He should be glad that he was still alive.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?" Murakami zuosu said.


    "Yes, I have a lot to ask you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then take your time. It''s not urgent. We are in the deep sea. I think the medical saint should feel it. No one can find us." Murakami zuosu said.


    "Big hand." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In fact, when Liu shengzhenshu took him to the deep sea laboratory, he was deeply shocked along the way. He could not understand how Murakami zuosu had opened such a long tunnel at the bottom of the sea.


    And it is beyond common sense to build such a large laboratory in the deep sea.


    Because this place is thousands of meters deep in the sea, let alone built, even ordinary submarines can not dive to the bottom. Because the problem of water pressure cannot be solved.


    But Murakami zuofev can solve this problem. Although yehaoxuan doesn''t know how big this laboratory is, it is no worse than the one under the volcano.


    "I have no sense of security, so I will build many escape places for myself. This is one of the most difficult places to build. When I started to build the laboratory under the volcano, I knew that sooner or later the volcano would erupt, so I opened an undersea channel there and built a laboratory here." Murakami zuosu seems to be very satisfied with his handwriting.


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but it should be very difficult to build this laboratory. At least with the current technology, it is impossible to build such a large building here without anyone noticing. Moreover... I don''t think your genetic research is the technology on earth. Can you tell me where they come from?"


    "Don''t tell me that you developed this by yourself. I don''t believe it. With our current technology and the IQ of your Japanese people, it''s impossible to develop these things, even though your genetic technology is still immature." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. The technology I use really doesn''t come from our world." Zuofev Murakami smiled. He poured two glasses of red wine, handed it to yehaoxuan and said, "have you ever heard of... Threethousand worlds?"


    "How dare you know threethousand worlds?" Yehaoxuan felt very surprised.


    "It seems that the medical saint has heard of it." Murakami zuoefu nodded and said, "in addition to my world, there are 2999 other worlds in the universe. You can also think that this is an alien. You can also think that this is another plane. In short, they exist and are isolated from our world."


    "I know this better than you." "How do you know this?" yehaoxuan said


    It is impossible for Murakami zuosu to reach other worlds. Because of the prohibition of ancient energies, this world is originally isolated from other worlds. Murakami zuosu is impossible to get beyond the Milky Way Galaxy through the heavy restrictions.


    In the Milky way, there is only one world. Moreover, even if there was no prohibition, he could not go.


    "Do you believe me when I say that I get hints from the gods of the world when I sleep?" Murakami zuosu asked.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He suddenly understood something.


    He believed what Murakami zuofev said, because only this explanation can understand why Murakami zuofev has so many high technologies, and their genetic technology has even reached the forefront of the world.


    "When I was young, every night I dreamed of threethousand worlds, an ancient temple, and the gods of that temple... He told me that the world I live in is filthy and needs to be purified. I need someone to take charge of it."


    "That''s you, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s me." Murakami zuosu nodded and said, "I just thought it was a dream, but I dream about it almost every day, and someone will give me some information about genes and high technology."


    "Maybe you don''t believe it. I remember everything in my dream." Murakami zuofev said: "my education level is not high, but I actually vaguely understand some terms. That is, I began to pay attention to this dream from then on."


    "I can dream almost every night. The first thing I do when I wake up is to record those things. Over the years, I have made a fortune with those things, set up a village pharmaceutical company, and secretly recruited a large number of scientists to study those things."


    "You have succeeded. You don''t think this is God''s hint to you. You think God is tired of this filthy world and wants to purify it. You are God''s servant. What you do is God''s will?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I believe it. Otherwise, you can explain to me why all this happened to me?" Murakami zuosu asked in reply.


    "This..." ye haoxuan was confused. He didn''t know how to explain it to Murakami zuosu.


    If you''re right, the person Murakami zuosu dreamed of must be from the divine realm. They tried every means to break the restriction of the earth and other worlds. But it is almost impossible to crack them by force from the outside, so they can only be disintegrated through the earth''s interior.

 Chapter 1544

    Unfortunately, they chose Murakami zuofev. They spent a lot of energy to suggest that Murakami zuofev did all this, so that Murakami thought it was God''s guidance to him. Then he became crazy and hissed.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to explain it. Mrs. Yipin is a woman who suggests that saving her can lead to eternal life. However, the village zhengzuo founded by Mrs. Yipin has been hinted by countless people from outside the realm to destroy the world.


    Conspiracy and conspiracy... In a word, it''s very chaotic. Now the female has been resurrected. Murakami zuosu has taken another step towards the destruction of the world, which is not a pleasant thing.


    "I can say it''s just your so-called God who wants to mislead you and ask you to do something for them to invade the earth?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t believe it. I believe I was chosen by God." "Seriously, I am a man with conscience. I don''t want to destroy the world. I just think that as long as people in the world are obedient, so..."


    "So you communicate with your so-called gods and hope that they can give us a chance? Let them believe in the God in your dream? So you have a God making plan. Do you want to create a false god to rule the world first, and then let the false god absorb the power of faith?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s why God will forgive us and forgive us as long as he has absorbed enough faith. But... You have spoiled all this. You have made my plan fail repeatedly, ye haoxuan... I didn''t create the destroyer by accident. It''s because our God is angry and he can''t wait. The world must be purified."


    "I want to save the world." Murakami Zuozuo opened his arms and made a compassionate expression: "I am also a living creature in the world. I don''t want to kill them all... But my plan has been destroyed by you again and again, so I can only follow God''s will, purify the world, and then welcome his arrival."


    "So you blame me for killing the world?" Yehaoxuan felt that there were 10000 grass mud horses running in his heart.


    Is there such a shameless man in NIMA? He blames himself for destroying the world? What is this?


    "Murakami, I can tell you clearly that your so-called God is just a group of scum in the divine domain. If they really come, the world will be truly destroyed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do not insult God." Village Zheng Zuo Fu''s eyes are red. He stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Well, I won''t insult him. I don''t want to argue with you. I just want to know what you want to do next?" Yehaoxuan felt upset.


    Sometimes faith is really terrible. This is the case with Murakami zuosu. He stubbornly believes that he is the one chosen by God to rule the world, so he can''t listen to anything.


    "The destroyer will soon come to this world." Murakami points to the LCD screen.


    In the huge workshops, I don''t know how many destroyers are fixed on specific machines, and they are undergoing transformation.


    "There are too many unstable factors in the last destroyer, so we finally developed a new type of Destroyer after improvement. Its virus infection rate is 100%, and the offspring will also be infected uncontrollably." Murakami zuosu said proudly, "as long as you give me a period of time, I will usher in a new era."


    "You will not usher in this new era." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "didn''t you notice that you''re killing yourself?"


    "I don''t think I''m trying to die." Murakami zuofeu shook his head and said, "I am just purifying the world and paving the way for the arrival of our God."


    "It''s just a dream. Do you really take the things in the dream as a hint of God?" Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in her heart.


    "Yes, this is God''s hint to me." Murakami zuosu said excitedly, "this is a hint that I am the one who wants to help God."


    "Well, this is a hint that you are a servant of God. Let''s do it." Yehaoxuan said in silence that he didn''t want to quarrel with these madmen.


    "What are you going to do with me?" Yehaoxuan is only concerned about his own destiny.


    "What do you say?" Murakami zuosu suddenly smiled. He smiled strangely.


    "I don''t know, because your head is not the same as that of a normal person." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You have ruined such a big thing as me. You can''t believe that I will let you go." Murakami Zuowei said.


    "I would rather believe that there are ghosts in this world." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I think I should transform you into a destroyer." Murakami zuofev suddenly smiled and said, "you should have died, but you ruined such a big thing as me. I have to see you. Besides, your ability is good, and you have the inheritance of the phoenix soul. I am looking forward to whether our virus has any effect on you."


    "When you said that, I was also vaguely looking forward to it." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "What do you expect?" Murakami zuosu was stunned. Then he sneered: "well, we will tailor a preparation for you so that your constitution can quickly adapt to this preparation. I think you can evolve into a very good species with your ability."


    "Let''s wait and see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s calm appearance, Murakami zuofev became a little uneasy. He stared at ye haoxuan for a while. He really couldn''t remember that ye haoxuan still had any ability to resist. Then he waved and said, "take him down, lock him up, and watch him."


    "Yes, father..." Murakami Yimu, who pushed the door in, gave yehaoxuan a sneer, and then walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "I finally met your father. He is really my idol." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can be so calm when you are dying. It seems that you are really not afraid of death." A wooden path in the village.


    "I am afraid of death, of course I am." Yehaoxuan said, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "I am afraid of death, but I will not die. You will." Murakami yiki grinned. He waved his hand and said, "come on, put him in the concentration camp and let him enjoy himself there."


    "Yimujun, this is the prisoner that the master personally told us to look after... There are too many people in the concentration experimental camp. In case of any accident, we can''t tell him." One of them asked in surprise.


    "Just do as I say." Murakami glanced at the man coldly and then walked on.


    "Go to the concentration experimental camp." The man gritted his teeth, but he still had to do what Murakami yiki said.


    "By the way, what is a concentration experimental camp?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "You will know when you go." One of them spoke Chinese without expression.


    When he arrived at his destination, ye haoxuan finally understood that the so-called concentration experimental camp was the place where zuoefu, the village head, closed the living experimental objects. These people were gathered in a big room and kept in captivity like animals.


    Moreover, this place is dirty and messy. Men and women are mixed and locked up together. Some people seem to have been locked up for a long time. They all seem numb and empty, because they know what their destiny will be.


    In a small room, there are nearly 100 people... These people come from all over the world. Maybe they are experiments made by zuosu Murakami for people of different physiques in various countries.


    Yehaoxuan was pushed in heavily and the door was locked.


    There was a sour smell in the air. Yehaoxuan stood up and looked around. He found that all these people were yellow and skinny and malnourished. Maybe they had never had enough to eat since they were locked here.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He found a clean place to sit down. The most important thing for him now is to recover his ability.


    Taking out the crushed music box from his arms, yehaoxuan clenched his fist tightly, and his face showed a touch of coldness. Anyway, Murakami zuosu must die.


    Carefully put away the music box, ye haoxuan sat down with his knees crossed, then slightly closed his eyes and began to get lucky.


    This time, the corpse demon flower caused a lot of damage to his body. Ye haoxuan didn''t have many impressions of this kind of flower, and he didn''t even hear of the name.


    But it should be the same as the konjak flower in the Chinese Pharmacopoeia.


    In the Chinese Pharmacopoeia, there is something called konjak flower. It is also guided by divine corpses and has severe paralytic toxicity, but it is only a legendary thing. In yehaoxuan''s memory inheritance, his ancestor has never seen these things.


    I just didn''t expect to meet konjak flower here. This kind of flower is not very poisonous. It doesn''t even hurt the body, but it is fatal to martial artists.


    During the three days yehaoxuan came to the laboratory, he was trying to recover his accomplishments every day. However, his noble Qi was completely sealed in the sea of Qi. No matter how hard he tried, he could not use any of it. He can only recover a little better than ordinary people these days.


    If you want to get out of this cage, it is impossible not to recover your accomplishments.


    All the people here have dishes on their faces. Their expression is very numb and they have no hope of survival. Here, just wait for death.


    Yehaoxuan sat there motionless. He was as motionless as a statue. People around him felt strange about his behavior. They didn''t understand why yehaoxuan had to sit there straight and lie down. Wouldn''t it be more comfortable?


    Unconsciously, at noon, several Japanese people came over with some steamed buns and some boiled vegetable leaves in green water. One of them shouted in Japanese and ate.


    Until this time, these numb people realized that they had never had a good meal since they came here. They were waiting for death. Their only hope was to grab more steamed bread and some vegetable soup when they had dinner.

 Chapter 1545

    As soon as these people put their things down, they turned around and left. At that time, nearly 100 people rushed up the room. Some of them blocked the way of these guys. These guys kicked them in disgust.


    People here come from different countries, and their eating habits are different, but now for them, as long as there is food, it is better than anything.


    The few steamed buns and green vegetable soup were quickly shot. Some strong people could grab more, and some weak people could not even grab any. They could only watch others devour.


    This scene touched yehaoxuan very much. He felt like he was in a refugee camp.


    Maybe, if Murakami zuosu succeeds, those lucky enough to survive will really live like this.


    "Here you are."


    Just when yehaoxuan was in a daze, a small man who was not very tall came up to yehaoxuan. In his hand, he held a steamed bun that had been robbed, and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you Chinese?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, I knew when you came in. You must also be Chinese." The visitor smiled and said, "eat, I''ve robbed more. You''re new here and don''t understand the rules here. When you get something, you should grab it as soon as possible. You won''t have anything later. Don''t be hungry. Eat."


    "Thanks, I won''t." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    That steamed bun has already become dirty after a lot of looting. It''s not that yehaoxuan dislikes it, but that he doesn''t have to eat at all.


    However, ye haoxuan always feels warm when he meets his compatriots here and is a good person.


    "Don''t give up. If you don''t have three meals a day in this place, you can eat this thing. If you miss it, you will be hungry. As long as you live, there will be hope for everything." The man smiled.


    "Thank you. I''m not too dirty, but I don''t have to eat deliberately. I''m different from ordinary people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I knew when you came in that you were different from ordinary people." The man was not forced either. He put away his food and sat down in front of yehaoxuan and said, "my name is Yujiang, a native of China, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. How about you?"


    "Yehaoxuan... Qingyuan people." Yehaoxuan was stunned and reported his real name.


    "Oh, Qingyuan is a good place." Yu Jiang smiled and said, "how did you get caught?"


    "That''s how you got caught. How about you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I, ha ha, I am a fisherman by the sea, but someone told me that I would earn more from fishing here. I believe the other party came. But I didn''t find a job. Instead, I was locked up here for some reason." With a look of regret on his face, Yu Jiang sighed and said, "I still believe others too easily."


    "Was it your friend who introduced you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, dear friends." Yu Jiang nodded ruthlessly and said, "when he was poor, I helped him. After he became rich, I was also happy for him. I thought we were still friends, but I didn''t think he would treat me like this."


    "Show me your hand." Yehaoxuan has some doubts.


    "For what?" Yu Jiang said and stretched out his wrist.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on his pulse. A moment later, he relaxed and said, "it''s true."


    "What is it? Are you still a doctor?" Yu Jiang asked.


    "I''m a doctor. Do you know what they brought you here for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Experiment." Yu Jiang answered without thinking.


    "Yes, it''s doing experiments. Your friends only lie to you because your constitution is suitable for their experiments. Don''t trust your friends so much in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just don''t defend anyone. That''s why I have suffered such a big loss. And I have suffered such a loss more than once." Yu Jiang gave a wry smile, and his face darkened immediately.


    "Do you have something on your mind? Do you have concerns at home?" Yehaoxuan is interested in this man.


    "Who doesn''t care? You don''t?" Yu Jiang smiled and said, "death is nothing to me, but there are still relatives in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I can''t rest assured of her."


    "Your wife, family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have no wife, no family, and only one sister studying in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. It is not easy to provide for a college student now, and it costs a lot every year. My parents died early, and I dropped out early to provide for her to study. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been cheated here to earn more money." Yujiang said.


    "It''s not easy for you." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "you''ve been out of touch for a long time now. Your sister must be very worried."


    "Yes, it has been three months." Yu Jiang sighed: "I am more than ten years older than her. To be honest, I treat her like my own daughter... I have never let her suffer... Although she has no parents, she is happier than those who have parents. If I leave... I can''t rest assured."


    "She has a good brother, and you are a good man. Don''t worry, you will get through this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hope so..." Yu Jiang sighed, then lifted his spirits and said, "don''t say that... I don''t think you are an ordinary person... You know Chinese medicine."


    "I am a Chinese doctor." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you''ve been here for a long time. What''s in it?"


    "What else can I do? People eat people..." Yu Jiang glanced at the people around him: "the people here are from different countries, so they don''t know the language... But during my stay, almost every week, someone will be dragged out."


    "Did you drag it out and come back?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If you drag it out, you won''t be able to come back." Yu Jiang shook his head and said, "everyone knows what''s going on, so every time someone comes in, you can hide far away. Try not to let the people who come see you... Otherwise, you may be captured."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. In this man eating place, the first thing you should do is keep a low profile. Anyway, as long as you live, there is hope.


    Now his mighty Qi is sealed in the sea of Qi. It is not impossible to get through, but it is a very long process. Murakami zuosu is now arresting him to do some experiments on him.


    In any case, you should try your best to protect yourself and keep a low profile when you can.


    As Yujiang said, before long after dinner, a group of Japanese people rushed in.


    After they rushed in, all the people here were lying on the ground, and the atmosphere dared not make a sound. These guys casually pointed to several people, grabbed them and left. Those who were caught were black people. They shouted loudly and didn''t know what they vomited. Another guy held a cross tightly in his hands and prayed.


    These people have never returned since they were captured.


    After a while, it was time for dinner. Dinner was about the same as at noon, and these people rushed up again.


    Yehaoxuan still didn''t rob it. He spent the whole afternoon in a corner, trying to break through the prohibition in the sea of gas.


    However, there was still nothing to be gained in the afternoon. His Qi sea was completely blocked, and his credit in the afternoon was only a little broken... Now he has no good way, and all his magic drugs have been taken away. He can only wash away his locked Qi sea bit by bit like an ant moving house. There is no other good way.


    "Do you really not want to eat anything?" Yujiang grabbed some food and ran to yehaoxuan.


    "No, I can still be like a normal person without eating for half a month." Yehaoxuan slowly returned to his airway.


    "Are you an immortal?" Yujiang asked in some wonder.


    "I''m not an immortal. I''m also a mortal. It''s just that I know some internal Kung Fu." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Are you practicing kung fu now?" Yu Jiang asked.


    "Yes, my internal power has been blocked, so I need to recover my ability, just like ordinary people." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "Yujiang, do you want to go back?"


    "Of course I want to go back, but the son of a bitch doesn''t want to go back. No one wants to die, but is it possible? Those people... Some are monsters at all." Yu Jiang sighed and said.


    "If my ability is restored, I can take you back." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but the premise is to recover."


    "Really? What can I do for you?" Yu Jiang asked.


    "You can''t help..." ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can only rely on myself."


    "Oh..." Yu Jiang nodded vaguely, and then he pondered: "if you can go out, will you promise me something?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tell her... I can''t come back. In addition... I have a passbook at home, and the password on it is her birthday... If you see her, please tell her. In addition... Let her learn to take care of herself. She is so old, and still like a child."


    Yu Jiang said with a look of longing on his face. It seemed as if the days when he and his sister were living together had reappeared before his eyes.


    "You will live." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, let me borrow your kind words. The premise is... I won''t be captured by those people." Yujiang said.


    "What''s your sister''s name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yu Yin... She is studying at Jiangsu and Zhejiang University." Yu Jiang replied, "I''m a sophomore this year. I''m studying in the Department of physics. Her academic performance is very good. I don''t study much. My Yu family finally has a talented woman."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "don''t think too much. Keep your life. You have to go back to see your sister."


    "Can I really go back?" Yujiang felt that yehaoxuan was confident enough to speak.


    "It will." Yehaoxuan said confidently.

 Chapter 1546

    "Well, I trust you." Yujiang smiled and chewed on the steamed bread.


    Just then, a large black man suddenly came to Yujiang. He stretched out his right hand and made a gesture to Yujiang.


    Although he didn''t understand the language, the black man''s gesture was very clear. He wanted the food in Yujiang''s hands.


    This dark man is tall and big. Although he is malnourished, he is definitely not something Yujiang can compete with.


    Yu Jiang had no choice but to hand over half of his steamed bread.


    But the black man didn''t leave after he took the steamed bread in Yujiang''s hand. He continued to reach out to Yujiang.


    "No. here you are." Yu Jiang was stunned and said.


    "Cunning Chinese." With a grin, the black man suddenly lifted Yujiang up and threw him heavily to the ground. Yu Jiang fell heavily on the concrete floor. This time, he was badly hurt. He coughed violently.


    Another half of the steamed bread fell out of his clothes. It was Yujiang''s custom. He always ate only half of the food he grabbed, and the other half was hidden for emergencies.


    But the black man had figured out his rules, so he came to rob the food today.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and stared at the black man coldly. Now in this place, he regards Yujiang as his only friend. If this bastard dares to bully his friend, that is to provoke his medical sage.


    "Forget it... Forget it. It''s okay. It''s really okay." With a smile, Yu Jiang pressed ye haoxuan to the ground. He knew that there could be no conflict here.


    "Although I am not as good as before, I still can''t recognize the his mother who beat him." Yehaoxuan said, staring at the black man coldly.


    "Forget it. It''s better to do one thing less than one more thing, or you''ll be in trouble if you get caught up in it." Yujiang said.


    The black man compared a middle finger to ye haoxuan, and then scolded a foreign language he didn''t understand. Although he didn''t understand it, yehaoxuan knew he wouldn''t say anything by looking at the arrogant expression and tone of the goods.


    Of course, yehaoxuan would not be scolded by a nigger without saying a word. He suddenly stood up, grabbed the nigger''s collar and gave him a heavy blow.


    Although most of his internal power is heavily suppressed and his ability is limited, he is still stronger than ordinary people.


    Caught off guard, the nigger was hit on the nose by yehaoxuan. He screamed and fell to the ground. The blood in the nostrils rushed out at once.


    "Fark..." the nigger was so angry that he scolded and got up to find ye haoxuan.


    At this moment, a foreigner rushed out from one side to hold the nigger, and gave him a look to show him not to be impulsive.


    The nigger seemed to remember something. He stared at yehaoxuan with hate, then pulled up his clothes and wrapped his nose.


    The blue eyed foreigner gave yehaoxuan a thoughtful look, then turned back and sat down.


    "Don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive... Sit down quickly." Yujiang hurriedly pulled yehaoxuan away from the two foreigners.


    "How long have those two guys been here?" Yehaoxuan asked, staring at the nigger and the foreigner.


    "They came earlier than I did. They were already there when I came." Yujiang replied, "is there a problem?"


    "It feels like they are not ordinary people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I''m not sure now. It''s just that these two people are not that simple."


    "Do they have three heads and six arms?" Yu Jiang smiled and said.


    "I don''t know. I can''t feel it now. I just don''t think it''s easy." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "be careful. Now is the most critical time for me to recover."


    "OK." Yu Jiang nodded and sat down beside yehaoxuan, who sat down with his knees crossed. He took a deep breath, sat down with his knees crossed and his eyes slightly closed.


    On the LCD screen in the hall, yehaoxuan''s every move was clearly displayed on it. Murakami zuofev stared at yehaoxuan and asked after a long time: "is it possible for him to recover?"


    "If you are an ordinary expert, you can''t recover. The corpse magic flower is a divine thing nourished by the divine corpse. Even if he has all-round abilities, he can''t recover. But it''s hard to say for yehaoxuan... Because he is a medical saint." Liusheng Zhenze on one side said.


    "So he might recover?" Murakami zuosu asked.


    "It is possible to restore strength... But this is not something that can be accomplished overnight." Liushengzhenze thought for a while.


    "That will speed up the progress of the experimental drug." Zuofev Murakami sneered. He pointed to Yujiang on the screen and said, "this man will be used in the next experiment... Hehe, I just want to make him despair."


    Another day passed, and ye haoxuan''s Haoran Qi still didn''t recover much, but it was a little better than before.


    In the evening, when the door opened, several Japanese people dressed in black came in.


    But this time they didn''t carry any food in their hands. After they came in, they just looked around as if they were looking for someone.


    All the people were shivering like cicadas. They knew the posture of this group of people. I''m afraid they would have to find someone to do the experiment again.


    Yujiang also keeps his head down. In fact, every time someone comes in, he has to do so, because these people will take whoever they see. In such a place, you''d better keep a low profile.


    But this time, it was useless for him to do so. These people looked around for a while, but they didn''t go anywhere else. They went straight to Yujiang, set up Yujiang and left.


    "What? Let go of me... Let go." Yujiang realized something. He struggled desperately. He knew the consequences of being taken away by these people.


    Bang... One of them punched him in the mouth. His mouth was bleeding and he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan suddenly jumped up, rushed forward and kicked one of them down.


    But now his ability is only a little stronger than ordinary people. After putting down one person, several other people immediately gathered around him, rushed up, and firmly pressed him against the wall.


    "Yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan, don''t resist. You still have hope to escape..." Yu Jiang calmed down and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "But you... They want you to do the experiment." Yehaoxuan roared.


    "It doesn''t matter... After I find out the situation here... I don''t plan to go out alive."


    Several little devils twisted Yujiang up again. They grabbed Yujiang and walked out.


    "Yehaoxuan... If you go out, remember to take care of my sister... Her name is Yu Yin... Remember, she is my only relative..."


    Yujiang''s voice was getting farther and farther away. He was carried out of the concentration camp by several people.


    "Yujiang..." yehaoxuan was so angry that he shouted loudly and smashed his fist at the wall.


    His fists, which had lost his Haoran Qi, became bloody, and he didn''t realize it. His eyes were red and he looked at a camera in the corner... And made a killing move to the people over there.


    Zuofu, who has been watching the monitoring, smiles. He doesn''t care about yehaoxuan''s threat at all, because yehaoxuan doesn''t have the ability to resist at all.


    Yujiang hasn''t come back since he was captured. Yehaoxuan also knows that he may not be able to come back. He leans against the wall feebly and is in a terrible mood.


    Although he had known Yu Jiang for a short time, yehaoxuan felt that he was a man worth making friends with. And in such a place where people eat people, it''s really not easy to meet a heart to heart person.


    But he was taken away. Maybe in a short time, he will become a destroyer, a destroyer who has no humanity but only knows how to kill.


    Yehaoxuan opened his hand and saw that there was a Burmese jade in his hand, which Yu Jiang had left to him... He said that if he was unfortunately captured for experiments... Please take this with his sister and take care of her.


    Yehaoxuan has never felt so powerless. He is a medical sage, but he is powerless to save a friend, a trustworthy person.


    "Village chief Zuo fu..." ye haoxuan tightly held the jade ornament in his hand, and the coldness in his eyes was not disguised at all.


    Just then, with a bang, the door was opened. Several Japanese people came over with a woman in a carriage. The woman was wearing disheveled hair... Her white robes were almost dyed red.


    He pushed the woman down to the ground heavily. Those people didn''t look at her. They turned and walked out and closed the door heavily.


    "Tang Rui?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He suddenly found that the woman with blood on her body was Tang Rui. She was seriously injured and could not even move.


    But Tang Rui''s appearance here has caused quite a stir... Although Tang Rui is dishevelled now, she is a woman after all.


    In this concentration camp... No woman ever appeared. For a while, several big guys'' eyes shone with animal light.


    Several people looked at each other, and they were about to catch Tang Rui. Even one person began to pull her clothes. Even fools knew what they wanted to do.


    Yehaoxuan was so angry that he suddenly stood up and walked to a man who was using his hands and feet, grabbed his neck, and then pulled up the cross from Angela''s neck... Mercilessly stabbed it into his throat.


    Poof... The man had almost no chance to react. His throat was pierced by the cross in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Blood gushed out of his neck like a fountain. He covered his neck with his hands and stared at ye haoxuan... He fell to the ground with a plop, and the magic color in the man''s eyes quickly dimmed.


    All this happened so quickly that everyone was shocked. All this seemed very bloody. Those people looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. They were not free. They retreated silently and dared not go out.


    As soon as the door opened, two expressionless men came in. They dragged the dead man out without saying a word.

 Chapter 1547

    "Tang Rui..." ye haoxuan picked up Tang Rui, walked to a corner, patted her face and called her.


    He didn''t understand what had happened, but looking at Tang Rui, he vaguely guessed what had happened. I''m afraid Tang Rui has been abandoned. In the angel plan, she was just a carrier. The gene she was transplanted was just to make her fit this gene to the highest degree, and then passed on to others.


    Judging from her appearance, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad now.


    After a while, Tang Rui slowly opened her eyes and saw yehaoxuan. She smiled sadly and said, "yehaoxuan... I didn''t expect to die in your arms after tearing it with you for so long."


    "Tell me, what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I was given up..." Tang Rui smiled, and her tears did not flow out of the Lord. "I am just a carrier. The plan selects me because my body can highly fit their plan. But once the fit is completed, the mature genes will be transferred to others, and I... Will lose its value."


    "You always knew the plan was like this, but why did you do it?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "That''s because... I hate you..." Tang Rui''s tears fell like rain. She cried sadly as she wept: "all this... Is because of you."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. Until this time, Tang Rui could not erase her hatred for herself. Sometimes women are really terrible. They will hate you for some small things all their lives.


    "But it comes to the end... I am responsible for all this... I hurt your woman, and you come back to kill me. This is a very fair thing. No one owes anyone... It is because I... because I am too jealous, so today''s result will be caused."


    "Yehaoxuan... If I could do it again... I would never be your enemy." Tang Rui was both crying and laughing. For a while, she looked like a madman.


    She coughed violently. With the coughing, her mouth kept emitting blood. Her white robe could not see the original color.


    "Don''t get excited... Take a rest while I try to save you. As long as we go out, you will be fine." Ye haoxuan held Tang Rui and shouted.


    This is his enemy. She once caused a lot of trouble for herself, but now she is dying. I don''t know why. Yehaoxuan feels very desolate in her heart.


    It''s true that Tang Rui''s ending is not worthy of sympathy, but yehaoxuan is in a bad mood... Quite bad mood.


    Perhaps in the days of this concentration camp, he had already felt hopeless. He was isolated from the world and lived in panic every day. He could not see the people around him falling down one by one.


    He was afraid... Because he knew that if Murakami zuosu''s plan to destroy the world was launched, what he was experiencing would be staged all over the world. When the end came, the world would really become a man eating world.


    Although Tang Rui is not worthy of sympathy, at least he knows someone. With his medical skills, he already knew that Tang Rui would not live long at all. Even if he had a silver needle now, even if he had a panacea, he could only continue her life reluctantly.


    She was like an oil lamp that was about to burn out, and it was about to run out of oil.


    "Help me?" Tang Rui shook her head and said, "my body... I know better than anyone. I also know the means of Murakami zuosu. I''m afraid I can''t live this time."


    "But you are not dead yet. As long as you are not dead, there is hope." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "No... there is no hope. In fact, I have long been a body, a body without soul, just a walking corpse." Tang Rui said with a sad smile: "from the moment I accepted the transformation, I knew what kind of fate I would have... Ye haoxuan, I regret it... I really regret it."


    Tang Rui burst into tears. She regretted her caution. She regretted her strong jealousy... She also regretted that she would go to the no return road of the village.


    If it weren''t for her strong jealousy, she would still be a member of the Tang family in the capital, and she still lives a life of luxury in the capital... Her brother Tang Yi would still protect her when she was bullied by others.


    But everything has happened, and it is impossible to do it again.


    "It will pass, it will all pass." Yehaoxuan felt like something was blocking up his throat... He felt sad. He didn''t know why Tang Rui was so sad.


    "I can''t get through it. Yehaoxuan..." Tang Rui suddenly grasped yehaoxuan''s chest tightly, and she hissed: "promise me... You must go out alive, you must... You must save my brother... He hasn''t been transformed yet... You must. You must rescue him before the village chief zufu transforms him."


    "I promise you, as long as I don''t die, I will save Tang Yi." Yehaoxuan nodded heavily.


    "That''s good... That''s good..." Tang Rui seemed to have exhausted all her strength, and she fell powerlessly in ye haoxuan''s arms.


    "Tang Rui... Don''t sleep. You can''t sleep." Yehaoxuan shook her.


    He knew that Tang Rui was at the end of the lamp. If she went to sleep, she would never wake up.


    "I''m tired." Tang Rui reluctantly smiles. Yehaoxuan promises to save Tang Yi. A big stone in her heart is finally put down. She has no concerns.


    "I''m too tired to sleep. Get up and chat with me." Yehaoxuan said, "there is no one here who can talk. I feel very suffocated."


    "What''s there to talk about with me? We are enemies. We must have had a bad chat." Tang Rui said something lifeless.


    "That''s better than no one talking." Yehaoxuan said, "you can''t sleep. You must not sleep. Otherwise, you won''t wake up."


    "But... I''m really sleepy." Tang Rui shook her head. Her body became colder and colder. She grabbed ye haoxuan and said, "you promised me... You will save Tang Yi. You must do it. You can''t lie to me."


    "I won''t lie to you. I''ll do what I promised you." Yehaoxuan said, "but you should also stay awake. You should see with your own eyes that I rescued Tang Yi."


    "I... I''m afraid... Yes, I can''t see it." Tang Rui said something intermittently. She murmured, "when you see Tang Yi... Tell him I''m sorry for him. I hurt him and myself."


    "Tang Rui, you have to say this to him personally. What I said to him doesn''t show your sincerity. You must hold on." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... I can''t survive... I''m so sleepy, I''m so cold." Tang Rui''s voice was getting lower and lower.


    "It''s all right. I''ll hold you. Tang Rui..." ye haoxuan held Tang Rui tightly. He now had a lot of medical skills, but he was helpless about her situation.


    "Yehaoxuan... Will people have an afterlife?" Tang Rui murmured.


    "Yes, there will be reincarnation, and there will be an afterlife. But you are still young. You have not finished your life, and you are thinking about the next life?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If there is an afterlife... I will be Tang Yi''s sister and repay the debts I owe him in this life..."


    Tang Rui''s voice was getting lower and lower. She tightly grasped ye haoxuan''s clothes... And closed her eyes forever.


    "Tang Rui... Tang Rui..." ye haoxuan called several times, and Tang Rui didn''t respond at all.


    There is no need to touch her pulse. Yehaoxuan already knows that Tang Rui is dead... The two secretly and openly tear each other apart and regard each other as enemies of life and death, but yehaoxuan never expected that she would eventually die in her own arms.


    Sometimes life is really ironic... You want to achieve your goal at all costs, but when you really achieve your goal, you will find that in fact, you have gone the wrong way early in the morning.


    Whether it was mist in the clouds or Tang Rui, they finally realized that they were wrong when they were dying. It was strange, but it was too late. They put all their lives in the next life, but the mistakes they made in this life can not be made up after all.


    Yehaoxuan felt something in his throat... He suddenly felt the urge to cry. Not because Tang Rui, nor because he was trapped in a tight encirclement, his life was uncertain. He just sighed for his fate and mourned for life.


    Tang Rui''s body became rigid gradually. Yehaoxuan still held her in his arms and said nothing blankly... He seemed to be in a dilemma.


    He didn''t understand why. Tang Rui died, Yujiang died... Yuki Tanigawa also died. These people may not be important to him, but their death pulled ye haoxuan''s heartstrings and made him feel sad, even desperate.


    Two more people came in. They dragged Tang Rui''s body and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan stared at everything in front of him blankly. His eyes were numb. Although Tang Rui is dead, she is not worthless. Perhaps Murakami zuosu can use her to create a stronger reformer.


    Even the dead are not spared. Murakami zuosu is the most vicious person he has ever seen. When yehaoxuan looks at Tang Rui who has been dragged away, a red color flashes in his eyes.


    The evil spirit that had existed in his heart since ancient times seemed to burst out suddenly at this moment, and yehaoxuan''s dead heart seemed to burn up at this moment.


    The Phoenix is always reborn in Nirvana, and at the same time, it needs to die once. Yehaoxuan''s heart... Has died once


    After life and death, love and hate, a heart has changed like a sea of vicissitudes. There was an invisible fire red glow on his chest.


    The nigger and the foreigner who robbed the food looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. They were not ordinary people. Ordinary people could not see anything from yehaoxuan. At most, they just felt that his momentum had changed.

 Chapter 1548

    But they obviously saw that ye haoxuan''s heart was burning like a flame. They didn''t even dare to look up. Their eyes even felt a little hot.


    The invisible sound of the Phoenix sounded on yehaoxuan. A faint shadow of the fire phoenix poured out of yehaoxuan''s heart, circled his body for several weeks, and then disappeared into his eyebrows.


    Breaking through the heaven... The barrier in ye haoxuan''s sea of Qi was broken, and the Qi in his body flowed like a flood to his body. After breaking through the heaven, his body was filled with great Qi.


    Yehaoxuan stood up. At the moment when he stood up, everyone felt that their hearts were not free, and a suppressed breath surged up from their hearts. Yehaoxuan''s body seemed like a high mountain, which made the people present unable to breathe.


    His hands were tightly clenched, and his heart was filled with hatred... He wanted to kill Murakami zuosu, and he wanted to wipe out the experimental base.


    He is not for the sake of all mankind. He is not so great. He does not want to save the world. He is not the Savior.


    He just wanted to avenge the dead. He just wanted to kill zuosu Murakami, only once.


    Bang, the door of the concentration camp was opened from the outside, and a group of people rushed in. They had felt the change in yehaoxuan.


    Although they have weapons in their hands, and although these guys are all genetically modified, they have a feeling of fear about Shang ye haoxuan.


    As yehaoxuan took a step forward, the hands of these people trembled. They felt that yehaoxuan had something to fear.


    "Get out of the way... Or... Die..." yehaoxuan shouted. He didn''t give these people a chance to get out of the way at all. His right hand stretched forward, just like the real Qi of a dragon.


    The concrete floor under the ground surged up, and the metal door was smashed with one blow.


    Several people at the door didn''t even hum a word. They scattered and flew out, one by one lying on the ground without moving.


    Yehaoxuan strode out, made a gesture of wiping his neck at the camera at the front door, and then walked in the direction of Murakami zuosu.


    In the laboratory, there were alarm bells everywhere. Countless people rushed out from all directions. They surrounded yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand forward, and the void in his palm was slightly twisted. A moment later, a dragon roared, and the dark taichangxiu flew towards him. White smoke rose everywhere along the way, and the fierce sword intention fried the people in front of him.


    Taichang has been closely related to yehaoxuan''s thoughts. Even if he was taken away by village leader Zuo Fu, as long as his strength is restored, he will come back as soon as he is summoned.


    Taichang flew into his hands by himself. Ye haoxuan''s eyes were full of cold killing intent. He held Taichang''s hand tightly and swept forward fiercely.


    The pure sword was intended to be formed in an instant. It formed a series of arcs and roared away in all directions. With a loud scream, several people in front of Ye haoxuan flew with blood and flesh, and were almost cut to pieces in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan cut out with a sword, but he didn''t look at the result. He recognized a direction and strode out.


    He just took a step. A reformer who had been cut into two sections suddenly stretched his upper body and held ye haoxuan''s legs tightly with his two hands. His hands quickly evolved into something similar to touching his feet and tightly wrapped ye haoxuan''s legs.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at him. He used to raise and lower his sword too often. This guy quickly turned into a cloud of black gas and disappeared.


    "Yehaoxuan''s strength has indeed recovered, and has become stronger than before." In the hall, liushengzhenze had received the news. He pressed a button and said, "send destroyers to try what they have become. In addition, try how strong our newly developed destroyers are."


    "Master, what shall we do now?" Kyoko Chiba''s face was slightly heavy. She looked at yehaoxuan on the screen and flashed a trace of unnaturalness.


    "Don''t worry. There are ways to deal with him. Hehe, he is very strong, but don''t forget that this is our territory. As long as I like, I can release countless destroyers to kill him at any time. He wants to play. I will accompany him." Village chief zuofev shook his head as he said, "but I have to admit that this guy is really strong. He can recover so quickly in the case of corpse magic flowers."


    Keiko Chiba said nothing. She just glanced at yehaoxuan on the screen.


    "Father, Tang Yi is ready. The angel plan can be started at any time. This time, the angels we create will be more perfect." Murakami said.


    "It will be carried out immediately. It is just enough for Tang Yi to deal with yehaoxuan. Try how strong the angel we created is." Murakami zuosu laughed.


    In a high-precision laboratory, Tang Yi was firmly locked in a bed, and his hands and feet were handcuffed to the bedside.


    Tang Yi''s chest is full of various instruments, which clearly show all the conditions of his body. Beside him, several white coats analyze Tang Yi''s body.


    "Everything is normal. The plan can start at any time." A white coat came to the village and bowed his head.


    "Let''s start the plan. Hehe, we spent a lot of effort to create this perfect angel." Murakami ichiki''s face was full of expectation.


    "Tang Rui." Tang Yi looks as usual. He is only worried about this now.


    "You said your sister?" Murakami yiki smiled and said, "ha ha, I''m afraid she''s dead now. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. She''s just a carrier. Only through her can our God making genes evolve more perfectly. Tang Yi, you should feel honored because you are the ultimate creator in our plan. You will become very strong."


    "You killed her?" Tang Yi''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "We didn''t kill her. We just extracted the genes from her body. But without these things, she will die. It''s just a matter of time. You see, this is what her body has cultivated." Murakami yiki takes out a syringe, in which there is a green injection.


    "Murakami yiki... One day, I will kill you and wipe out your place." Tang Yi stares at Murakami yiki coldly, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait for that day. Since we have transformed you, we must have a way to control you and let you serve us. Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s start." Murakami Yimu sneered. As soon as the potion in his hand was sent forward, it would be injected into Tang Yi''s body.


    Then at this time, he felt a chill in his back heart, then a stabbing pain surged from his back heart, and the cold feeling quickly spread throughout his body.


    But Keiko Chiba was holding a Japanese sword, which pierced him to the core.


    Several assistants nearby didn''t know when they had fallen down. Chiba''s speed was so fast that no one had time to react.


    What''s more, these assistants are just ordinary people. Keiko Chiba, who has the ability to endure, is not what they can compete with.


    "Chiba Jingzi... You......" Murakami ichiki can''t believe that Chiba Jingzi stabbed him with a knife until now. This variable shocked and surprised him. This is something he never dreamed of.


    You know, Keiko Chiba is his sister, the adopted daughter of Murakami zuosu. She is unconditionally loyal to the Murakami family. How could she do this? Is she crazy?


    "Surprised, puzzled, right?" Chiba Jingzi stared at Murakami Yimu and sneered.


    "Why do you...?" Murakami yiki''s mouth began to bleed.


    "Because I''ve been cheated by your father and son for so long, it''s time for me to wake up." Keiko Chiba.


    "Do you... Do you remember the past?" Murakami ichiki looked at Keiko Chiba incredulously. He immediately shook his head and said, "no... it''s impossible. Mitsui''s hypnosis is very powerful. You absolutely can''t remember who you are."


    "I really don''t remember, but I''m not stupid. Although the memory of Chiba Jingzi is very real, I have a vague feeling... The instilled memory can''t be compared with the real experience." Chiba said.


    "Are you... Are you so sure... We''ll hurt you?" Murakami yiki''s body began to tremble violently, and he could no longer support it.


    "I''m not sure, but I don''t think a guy who tries to destroy the world is a good thing." Chiba Jing thought for a while, and she looked a little gloomy and said: "in my deepest memory, I always feel... Connected with that man, but it''s a pity that I can''t remember..."


    "However, I stabbed him twice with my sword... Who is he? He is a medical saint, and Murakami zuosu has no way to help him. Why did he stumble in my hands?" Keiko Chiba said, "there is only one possibility that he is willing to be stabbed by me. I am someone he knows... This person is very important to him."


    "Keiko Chiba... You... You won''t come to a good end. My father always treats you as his own daughter. He doesn''t even force you to reform." Murakami yiki roared angrily.


    "He didn''t force me to reform, because he wanted to take advantage of me, because I was yehaoxuan''s weakness. From me, you can find yehaoxuan''s flaws. Tang Rui''s story alerted me. If one day I have no value, I will be like him." Keiko Chiba suddenly withdrew his hand and pulled the Japanese Dao out of the chest of ichiki Murakami.


    Murakami yiki''s eyes are wide open. Until now, he still has some death in his eyes. He never thought that his father said that Keiko Chiba, who can be trusted, would stab him in the back.


    Chiba Jingzi opened the handcuffs tied to Tang Yi and rescued him from the mechanical bed.

 Chapter 1549

    "Tang Rui... Is she really dead?" Up to now, Tang Yi is still unable to recover from this news.


    "Dead... I can''t stop all this." Keiko Chiba said, "I hope that what you told me about me and yehaoxuan is true. Otherwise, I will kill you."


    "You already believe this is true, otherwise you wouldn''t have killed a single tree." Tang Yi said, "but your actions are abrupt. We can''t get out of here."


    Tang Yi, who recovered from the shock, immediately calmed down and suddenly got the news of his sister''s death. He was shocked and sad, but he knew what was the most important thing now. If he doesn''t escape now, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to escape in the future.


    "Before he realized what was happening here, he kidnapped zuosu Murakami. Otherwise, none of us would get out." Chiba said.


    "Holding village chief and Zuo Fu hostage?" Tang Yi was stunned and said, "good idea."


    Murakami zuofev has been paying attention to yehaoxuan''s situation. He doesn''t realize that his son has been stabbed by a knife.


    Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hand is almost a big weapon. A large number of destroyers sent them out, but they were all the souls of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan solved a group of destroyers at this time. Taichang in his hands was full of murderous intent. He violently destroyed a metal door. He made a gesture of wiping his neck at zuoefu, the village head, through the camera, and then continued to move forward.


    "Plan B goes ahead and sends out killers." Murakami zuosu gave orders through the walkie talkie.


    Yehaoxuan opened a door and went in again. He just walked around and found that this place was a dead end. There was no way ahead.


    Just as he was about to retreat, the metal door behind him had closed by itself, and then an electronic door in front of him slowly opened, emitting a cold breath.


    With this cold breath, a black man who was two meters tall came out.


    This black man is obviously a murderer. He is not as inhuman as a destroyer. He only wants to kill. He was wearing iron armor. Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that his armor was connected with his flesh and blood.


    This product is a combination of machinery and human beings. Yehaoxuan believes that his consciousness must be controlled by Murakami zuosu, because the helmet covering most of his head can explain everything very well.


    Murakami zuosu has a lot of tricks, but they can''t resist the fact that yehaoxuan wants to kill him.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    A loudspeaker in the room sounded. The sound was from zuosu Murakami. He sneered: "this is the murderer I created. I don''t know what you think."


    "It''s no different from a fool." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, if you don''t try, how can you know if he can compare with you? But the sword in your hand is too powerful. If you are brave enough, put down your sword and fight with him." Murakami zuosu said.


    "Murakami zuosu... You are the most shameless person I have ever seen." Yehaoxuan sneered, "if you excite me, I''ll put down my sword and tear your things. Do you think I''m stupid, or do you think all the people in the world except you are stupid?" Yehaoxuan sneered at the side of the camera and said, "or you''ve already felt fear and uneasiness. Are you afraid I''ll kill you where you are?"


    "No, I just want to verify your strength, but since you don''t want to verify your strength... Well, the game begins." Murakami zuosu said and pressed the attack button.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan obviously saw a red flash in the black man''s eyes, and he moved.


    Because the machinery on his body was too heavy, he could not move easily. He slowly raised his right hand.


    Yehaoxuan scolded him. He attacked the black man because he was too often in his hands.


    Because he saw that what this guy held up was an enhanced version of the six tube machine. This so-called Vulcan gun could almost blow everything he saw to bits.


    Although after the second awakening of Feng soul, ye haoxuan was not afraid of this thing at all, it really hurt when it hit him.


    Dada dada


    At the moment ye haoxuan burst out, the six barrel machine gun began to turn. This enhanced Vulcan gun can dump thousands of bullets per minute, which is a real hail of bullets.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands moved too often and danced too often in front of him. His body moved forward rapidly. With countless sparks, he left countless cartridge cases in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan quickly plundered to the murderer, and he often cut him horizontally.


    With a click... The gunshot rattled, and the murderer''s metal arm was cut into the sky almost effortlessly by yehaoxuan.


    At the same time, too often in yehaoxuan''s hand was cut off for the second time. The red light in the robot''s eyes flashed, and most of his head was cut off by yehaoxuan.


    The black man knelt down on the ground and looked at yehaoxuan without expression. Then he fell to the ground and did not move.


    After the black man fell to the ground, a metal door in front of Ye haoxuan was opened for the second time.


    At the same time, Murakami zuosu''s voice sounded for a second: "yes, the battle will be solved in one minute. Yehaoxuan, let''s play a game. There are eight levels in front of you. I will put one person in each level. Every time you kill one person, you will pass the level once. If you pass the level, I will let you go... If you don''t pass the level, hehe..."


    "Are you really stupid?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it. "You let me go after I passed the customs? If I didn''t pass the customs, I''ll let you study here. You won''t pay for this business. If I kill you, do you think you still have a way to live?"


    Murakami zuofuzhen takes his IQ too seriously. Does he really think that others are idiots? This way seems to do him no harm at all. Once he has cleared the customs, he will let ye haoxuan go.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Before Murakami zuosu finished his words, ye haoxuan cut out with an impatient sword, and the microphone and camera hidden in the corner of the room had been destroyed.


    "Asshole." Murakami zuosu slapped his hand on the table. He looked at the time. Half an hour had passed. Tang Yi should have started to transform.


    As long as Tang Yi is successfully transformed, he will have another big killing weapon in his hands, because this release is the ultimate plan in his God creation plan. Once Tang Yi is successfully transformed, it will be controlled by them.


    Moreover, this plan is different from the previous mess made up of leftover materials. This is a true God who can be comparable to angels. When other forces are added, ye haoxuan will be killed.


    He subconsciously glanced at the transformed laboratory, but he was shocked. He saw that the transformed room was already empty. Tang Yi did not know when it disappeared.


    "What''s the matter, the experimental object? Yimu, Jingzi?" Murakami zuosu picked up a walkie talkie and called several times.


    But at the other end of the intercom, there was only a hissing sound, and there was nothing else.


    Murakami zuosu was shocked. He had begun to feel something bad.


    At this moment, when the door opened, Chiba Jingzi hurried in. As she hurried forward, she said anxiously, "master, it''s bad... Tang had an accident."


    "What happened?" Murakami zuofev was surprised. His plan was very good. After genetic comparison, Tang Yi was definitely the best candidate. He was more suitable for the plan than Tang Rui.


    "He..." before Keiko Chiba finished, she suddenly turned her right hand, and a Japanese sword quickly stabbed Murakami zuoefu.


    There was no sign of her stabbing. Murakami zuosu had no defense at all. He would never have thought that Keiko Chiba would suddenly attack him.


    But to the surprise of Keiko Chiba, as soon as Murakami zuosu stretched out his right hand, the knife in her hand was firmly grasped by him.


    Keiko Chiba was shocked. She thought that zuosu Murakami was just an ordinary person. Because he never used any medicine to transform his body, he was even less able to Ninja, but how could he suddenly hold his knife in his hand? You know, Kyoko Chiba is a supreme forbearance. For ordinary people like Murakami zuosu, one can strangle a large area.


    "You betrayed me?" Murakami zuosu stares at Chiba Jingzi coldly... Her betrayal was unexpected for Murakami zuosu, because the memory that he let Mitsui Shangxiong instill in her is definitely not conducive to yehaoxuan.


    He could doubt that all the people around him would betray him, but he never doubted Keiko Chiba. Because a person who is imbued with memory has only absolute loyalty to him.


    "You have cheated me for so long, why should I be loyal to you?" Keiko Chiba''s respect on her face had already disappeared. She stared at zuosu Murakami coldly.


    "Hehe, how do you know I lied to you? Have you recovered your memory?" Murakami zuosu sneered.


    "I have not recovered my memory." Chiba Jingzi shook his head and said, "although I haven''t recovered my memory, my feeling has always been accurate. Although the memory you let Mitsui Shangxiong instill into me is very real, I still have a feeling that it''s not appropriate, so I have reason to doubt... What ye haoxuan said is true."


    "What if you just look like his girlfriend?" Murakami zuosu sneered.


    "Hehe, he is a medical saint. Do you really think he is a fool? He will be so stupid that he can''t even recognize his girlfriend?" Keiko Chiba smiled, and her tears did not fall freely


    That day she went to Tang Yi and asked her who she was. Tang Yi told her everything about yehaoxuan. And she found the word engraved on her body.

 Chapter 1550

    Although she still can''t remember who ye haoxuan is, she believes that this man must be a very important person to herself, so she began to reflect. Although the memory of Zheng Shuangshuang is still blank, she has already figured out who she is... Her feeling is always accurate.


    The memory that Mitsui Shangxiong instilled in people is really true, but it is false after all. Since it is false, it must make people feel a little unreal.


    Zheng Shuangshuang feels that her memory of Chiba Jingzi is very vague, and she doubts the authenticity of those memories. Although she can''t remember many things, she still faintly feels some heartache when she recalls the sword she stabbed into ye haoxuan''s chest


    A woman doesn''t feel this way for no reason... She found Tang Yi again, carefully asked about her and yehaoxuan, and then combed it. She found that Tang Yi''s words had no flaws at all.


    "When did you begin to doubt me?" Murakami zuosu said.


    "Doubted from the beginning." Kyoko Chiba clenched his teeth and said, "you fabricated a nonexistent life experience for me, and you instilled some nonexistent memories into me... I felt empty in my heart early in the morning, as if I was missing something, but I didn''t understand what it was."


    "But now I understand... The empty place in my heart... Is yehaoxuan."


    "It''s incredible that you have figured out who he is?" Murakami zuosu sneered and said, "but this is not the reason why you betrayed me. Keiko Chiba... I treat you as a daughter. I trust you unconditionally. You also know that other people have been spiritually forbidden, or transformed, but you have not. You and Murakami yiki are both my children."


    "Hehe, you don''t ban my spirit. You don''t reform me because you''re afraid of arousing my suspicion." Keiko Chiba smiled and said coldly, "I don''t believe that a person with mental problems will treat an irrelevant person as his own daughter."


    "In your eyes, I am a psycho?" Murakami zuosu was angry.


    "Yes, you are a psychopath, a psychopath who wants to live forever, and a psychopath who wants to rule the world." Keiko Chiba said, "you should have woken up."


    "I''m here to purify the world. I''m here to welcome the arrival of God... No one can stop me. Keiko Chiba, I''ll give you a chance. If you continue to be so stubborn, I promise you will die..." Murakami zuosu roared.


    "Can you give me a chance? Are you sure?" Chiba said with a sneer.


    "Yes... I can give you a chance, because you are my daughter." Murakami zuosu said.


    "If I told you that Murakami ichiki had been killed by me, would you still give me this chance?" Chiba said.


    "You killed yiki?" Murakami zuosu''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "Yes, I killed him. A sword pierced his heart. He could not live without transformation." Keiko Chiba said lightly, "don''t try to save him. I know better than anyone how to kill him completely."


    "I''ll kill you..." Zuofu Murakami roared. His hands turned over and two silver heavy sticks appeared in his hands. The two sticks were combined to form a two meter long weapon. This weapon can be used as a stick or as a double-edged weapon separately. It is a common Ninja weapon.


    "You are really a ninja." Chiba Jingzi stepped back a few steps, holding the Japanese Dao in his hands tightly.


    Murakami zuosu said nothing. He could hardly bear the pain of his son''s death. He swept his weapons and attacked Keiko Chiba.


    Keiko Chiba... No, it should be Zheng Shuangshuang now. Raised the Japanese sword in his hand and greeted the village chief zuosu.


    Ding Ding, Ding Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding, Ding.


    Zheng Shuangshuang somersaulted and rose in the air. The Japanese sword in her hand moved forward, making a sound, and a huge shock force came from the sword. After landing, she stepped back dozens of steps.


    After several moves, she has tried out the depth of Murakami zuosu. Murakami zuosu''s strength is good. He is even better than the general upper tolerance.


    "You hide so deeply that you never use the genetic drugs you have made to strengthen your body. But no one expected that you would be a Shangren." Zheng Shuangshuang said, staring at Murakami zuosu.


    "That''s because I don''t trust anyone, but I trust you." Murakami zuosu said sadly, "but it is because of my trust in you that I made a big mistake. I hurt a tree."


    "The reason why you trust me is that you believe that Mitsui''s hypnosis is very powerful. I have been brainwashed by you, right?" Zheng Shuangshuang sneered.


    "Yes, I think you have been brainwashed by me, but I didn''t expect you to doubt it." Murakami said.


    "My feeling is always accurate. You know that. I know everything from bitangyi..."


    "What if Tang Yi lies to you?" "Do you trust him that much?" Murakami zuosu sneered


    "He can''t fool me, because I have carefully compared the development of things, and there is no flaw in what he said." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "You killed yiki, and now you come to kill me?" Murakami zuosu said.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to hold you hostage. Otherwise, none of us can leave here." Zhengshuangshuang shook his head and said, "maybe I''ll give you to someone in a special department, but one thing is certain. The village pharmaceutical enterprise no longer exists."


    "Hehe, I really deserve to be my good daughter. I really regret that I let others improve your ability and make you a Shangren. I should have handed you over to the genetic modification team earlier. In that case, you won''t be out of my control."


    The silver stick in Murakami zuosu''s hand turned into two short knives. His hands slowly raised the knife and said, "it''s a pity that you are too confident in your ninja. Don''t forget how your ninja came about. Use it to deal with me. Do you really think you can kill me with your ninja?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Zheng Shuangshuang sneered. She jumped up and quickly cut off the Japanese sword in her hand to the village chief zuosu. For a moment, her figure seemed to flash up in the whole hall. For a moment, countless figures could not be distinguished.


    Ninja, thousand mirages


    Although Zheng Shuangshuang''s Ninja was directly infused into her body by an expert with the divine light, it was not her own cultivation. Although some of her foundations are unstable, she is also tolerant after all. Her miraculous thousand phantoms also make people somewhat defenseless.


    "Teach others." Zuofev Murakami sneered. He suddenly took a step forward, his body swept forward like a phantom, and drew a remnant in the air. Ignoring the changeable figure in the air, he closed his eyes slightly, twisted his swords and smashed them forward with a heavy stick.


    Ding... Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s Japanese Dao almost flew out. Murakami zuosu''s strength was actually cultivated by herself, which was many times stronger than what she instilled with her divine power... She just felt a huge force coming, which made her step back a few steps, and then she stood firm.


    "Yipinshangren?" Zheng Shuangshuang felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, it is a product of patience." Zuofev Murakami sneered. His hands parted. The weapon of the synthetic stick separated. He quickly moved forward and threw his hands at the same time. The weapon turned into two swords and turned into a shadow to attack Zheng shuangshuangshuang.


    A sword stabbed into the throat of a hulk like reformer. The guy fell to the ground with a height of more than ten feet. The blood of Hulan almost flowed out of the giant like a fountain.


    This guy was transformed by referring to the Hulk in the movie, but his ability is much worse than that of the real Hulk. It''s just that his muscle mutates and his strength increases. Moreover, his body color is completely caused by genetic mutation, just like adding chromatin. He can''t compare with the giant in the movie.


    It seems that Murakami zuosu is also a science fiction fan. If this guy had been born decades earlier, he would have been another Hitler. Because Hitler liked to study occult science before. During World War II, the Nazis did have some unexpected things and mysterious things.


    It was not until he knocked down the fake Hulk that yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Murakami zuosu''s so-called genetic modification was just some false images.


    Maybe the gene technology he dreamed about in his dream is true, but it is the future technology after all. Now the earth''s technology is like a toddler. He can only hold things forward slowly under the guidance of adults. If you let him run, it is impossible.


    There is genetic technology, but the technology and production capacity are not matched, so Murakami zuosu''s genetic technology looks powerful, but it is just something like God, and there is no real strength.


    Perhaps his greatest hope of sojourning is the reformer or the angel plan of Tang Yi, which is his real core technology. Unfortunately, he has no chance to experiment.


    This is already the seventh gate that yehaoxuan broke through, that is, the Seventh Gate agreed with zuoefu, the village head. At one gate, yehaoxuan can completely rush out of the gate.


    But after the giant was put down, the front door did not open automatically.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. Murakami zuoefu''s door lock here is very strong, but he really thinks he can trap himself with these things?


    He took a step forward, and then cut it out with a sword.

 Chapter 1551

    At this moment, the originally calm indoor air was distorted. Ye haoxuan''s body was awe inspiring everywhere, with a loud buzzing sound, a white air suddenly formed, and the huge sword was heavily chopped on the alloy door in front.


    Bang... The alloy door made a loud noise, and the alloy suddenly sank in. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, added a sword, and then walked into the last door.


    He has already passed the eighth level. Although the things inside look terrible, yehaoxuan thinks they are only little sheep in tiger skin at best. Few of them can stop his Taichang sword.


    Yehaoxuan just ignored the fact that he was already a master of heaven realm. The difference between the realm ranges was very large. If he didn''t enter the territory now, it would be very difficult to deal with these guys.


    And ye haoxuan believes that Murakami zuosu must have played arcade too much when he was a child, and he still broke through the barrier? Do you think this is a dinosaur fight?


    Go to the last residence. This place is very quiet. Unlike the previous times, ye haoxuan started to fight every time he went in. At this time, yehaoxuan saw a very young man standing in the corner staring at the door.


    "Ye Liancheng?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He found that the man in the last pass was yeliancheng.


    "You can think of me as ye Liancheng." The other party smiled and walked up. His indifferent appearance was exactly the same as that of Ye Lian.


    "No way. Ye Liancheng has already died at sea." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He didn''t believe that the man in front of him was yeliancheng, because yeliancheng was dead.


    "Hehe, he is dead. To tell you the truth, I am not yeliancheng, but the owner sent someone to retrieve yeliancheng''s memory... And then changed my face through high technology, which made me look like him." Pseudo Ye Liancheng said, "but the master''s order is to make me forget my past affairs. Therefore, I am Ye Liancheng, because I have his appearance and his memory, but the difference is just genes."


    "That''s unfair to yeliancheng. I''ve killed him once. If you insist on doing him, I''ll kill you a second time." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said.


    "It''s unfair for you and yeliancheng to be rivals, because he can''t match you. If he had cooperated with us earlier, he might not have died." Fake leaves are linked and shake their heads.


    "Why does Murakami zuosu insist on creating a yeliancheng?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because... Medical sage, you like to attack scheming, because your mental state is incomparable. Although you are not the strongest person, your mental nature is definitely the most tenacious person. So the master decided to do his best to disturb your mind and make you restless. This will help us to attack you." Yeliancheng said.


    "Hehe, Murakami zuofuzhen has a heart. You thank him for me and say, I thank his family." Yehaoxuan''s hand was too often crossed, and the dark sword flashed a fierce light upward. He said faintly: "but now you have to report your name, because I''ve never killed unknown people."


    "As I said, I am yeliancheng." Pseudo Ye Liancheng said stubbornly.


    "Well, I''ll treat you as ye Liancheng." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "normally, the last one is the ultimate boss. I''ve killed seven before, and you''ve been put in the last. This shows that you are different from other people. Can I think you''re the strongest of the eight?"


    "Of course you can think..." fake Ye Liancheng suddenly smiled, and he suddenly disappeared in front of Ye haoxuan.


    He disappeared without any reason. Yehaoxuan''s thoughts were sent out in all directions. After a short time of contact with the person in front of him, he had determined that the person in front of him was not a reformer. He was just changed by zuosu murzheng and instilled the memory of yeliancheng.


    But judging from his strange body method, this guy belongs to Ninja, and at least he is less tolerant.


    However, the upper forbearance is divided into three or six or nine grades, and judging from this guy''s posture, it must be a product of the upper forbearance. Moreover, since it was put here by zuoefu Murakami as the ultimate boss for pressing the array, this fake Ye Liancheng must have extraordinary advantages.


    When the spirit thought was sent out, ye haoxuan felt a body shape rushing towards him from one side.


    He sent his right hand forward. His hand vibrated too often, and he cut out several swords.


    In front of him, a transparent shadow suddenly appeared in front of Ye haoxuan, and then the body of pseudo Ye Liancheng appeared on his side. A ninja weapon in this guy''s hand had been cut off by the sword in ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "How could you find me?" Pseudo Ye Liancheng stared at yehaoxuan incredulously. He was quite confident in his body method, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could find his trace.


    "So you''re not just a stoic, you''re also a natural awakener." Yehaoxuan finally realized it. No wonder this guy will be the last one to fight. It turns out that this guy has the dual attributes of Ninja and natural awakening.


    "It seems that my talent can''t be used in front of you. How did you do it? Even master Honghai, the first master of Zhenyan sect, can''t help me hide my body method." Yeliancheng said.


    "That''s because he doesn''t have enough perception. Oh, what you call mental strength." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your mental strength is very strong?" Looking at ye haoxuan, fake Ye Liancheng shook his head and said, "I can''t see that you are just a Tianjing expert. There are at least dozens of Tianjing experts who have been defeated by me in recent years. But you have just been promoted to Tianjing, and you can find my trace. This surprises me."


    "There are so many unexpected places for you. How do I feel that you are procrastinating?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, you can see that." Fake Ye Liancheng smiled and said: "that''s because... The main cook of the family is Keiko Chiba... No, it''s Zheng Shuangshuang... That''s why I delayed for a while. But I personally advocate force and don''t like intrigue. Now that you ask, I''ll answer you."


    "Has Murakami zuosu finally used her up?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "No, but... She seems to have remembered something from the past." False leaves connect to form a path.


    "Then you can die." Yehaoxuan sneered. He was thinking of Zheng shuangshuangshuang in his heart. He really didn''t want to fight with this guy. His right hand fell at one stroke, and his hands made a faint noise. He drank, his body was as stable as Mount Tai, and cut off the fake Ye Liancheng with a sword.


    It seemed that there was a thunder explosion out of thin air, and a transparent sword shadow suddenly formed in the air. The sword shadow was very huge, and with the momentum of crushing everything in the world, he cut off to pseudo Ye Liancheng.


    An invisible storm almost formed in an instant. This huge sword meaning represents the destruction of everything. The strong air currents crisscross the sword Qi, just like small knives cutting people''s faces.


    Fake Ye Liancheng could hardly open his eyes. He wanted to stay away, but his body seemed to be frozen on the spot, and he couldn''t even move an inch away.


    Looking at the approaching transparent shadow, he uttered a desperate scream


    He never thought he would die like this... He didn''t believe ye haoxuan was really angry. He didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    The transparent shadow of the sword came in an instant, and time... Seemed to become very slow at this moment. A sword scar flashed on the forehead of fake Ye Lian, and the scene immediately recovered its calm.


    Pseudo Ye Liancheng''s eyes were wide open again. Then his body was divided into two and fell to both sides. Until this time, the sword Qi of Ye haoxuan pierced through his body and cut heavily in front of the electronic door behind him.


    Boom... With a loud noise, the door made of the most advanced alloy was cut down by yehaoxuan with a sword... He strode out and ran quickly to the place where Murakami zuosu was located.


    Murakami zuosu''s offensive became more and more fierce. Zheng Shuangshuang felt that she could not support it. She had been hit by Murakami zuosu''s sword, and her white robe had been dyed bright red.


    Whew... Murakami left Fu''s hands split. The silver long staff in his hands immediately separated, shook slightly and turned into two short swords. He raised his right hand and slashed Zheng shuangshuangshuang with a sword in the air.


    A silver flash of the sword suddenly came out, forming a sharp sword light in mid air, which reached Zheng Shuangshuang''s throat.


    Sword light outside


    In fact, the strength of Chinese Yipin Shangren is not as good as that of an expert who is about to break through heaven. However, few people can be as powerful as tsusuke Murakami.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s whole body of Ninja was forcibly instilled by Masao Mitsui. It''s basically unstable. At the stall, Murakami Zuowei, a hidden expert, of course, is becoming more and more unsustainable.


    The sword light has reached the extreme for ninjas. If they go further, Murakami zuosu can be tied with the top ten experts of Zhenyan sect. No one would have expected that Murakami zuosu, who usually only gives orders, should have such strength.


    Whew... The sword Qi pierced the void and appeared as a white arc in the air. Zheng Shuangshuang turned back and leaned back. The sword Qi pierced the void and narrowly wiped her face. The sharp sword light made her jade face hurt.


    With a sword, Murakami zuosu jumped up, his hands closed, and the two sharp swords combined into a silver stick. The stick in his hand was held high and a stick hit Zheng shuangshuangshuang.


    Zheng Shuangshuang returned to the sword. A huge shock came from the other side''s hand. She was already slightly injured. She let out a stuffy hum, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of her mouth. She stepped back seven or eight steps, leaned against the wall, and lost her ability to fight back.


    Murakami zuosu''s hands were split, and a short knife was already on her neck.


    "Unexpectedly, your strength has reached the level of sword light. I''m afraid you will be the same as liushengzhenze if I give you some time." Zheng Shuangshuang was not afraid of the sword around her neck.

 Chapter 1552

    "There are many things you can''t think of." Murakami zuosu smiled and said, "don''t forget, I''m Murakami zuosu. In this world, no one is smarter than me."


    "Yes, no one is smarter than you. Your sons are dead... It seems that your cleverness will be useless in the future." Zheng Shuangshuang sneered and said.


    "Hehe, do you really think that I will believe you unconditionally?" Murakami zuosu smiled. He said faintly, "come out, Yimu, and let your good sister see you."


    With the voice of zuofeu, murzheng, when the door opened, Yimu, murzheng, held a knife in his hand. The knife in his hand touched Tang Yi''s neck and came in with Tang Yi.


    "You''re not dead?" Zheng Shuangshuang was stunned. She asked Tang Yi in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t mention it. I finally understand that Jiang is still old and spicy. Murakami zuofeu was already on guard. The one you killed was just Murakami yiki''s double." Tang Yi said with a wry smile.


    "I wish you understood." Murakami kicked Tang Yi to the ground, and took a pair of handcuffs to cuff Tang Yi. He put away his weapons, went to Murakami zuosu and bowed, "father."


    "How''s it going over there?" Murakami zuoefu nodded.


    "Everything went well." Murakami nodded.


    "Murakami zuosu, how many laboratories do you have?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "You Chinese have an old saying called the cunning rabbit three caves. I don''t know how many laboratories I have. Hehe... Everything is done by one tree." Village main left auxiliary road.


    "This is my father''s adopted daughter, my sister?" Murakami Yimu glances at Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "You are the real Murakami." Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly understood.


    "Yes, I''m the real Murakami yiki. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Working with you and going to China together is just a cloned double." Murakami nodded.


    "You''re going to die anyway. You might as well know a little before you die." Zuosu Murakami smiled and said, "yiki has been in charge of the development of the laboratory, so the man you see on weekdays is not yiki at all. He is just a substitute, so what you just killed is just a substitute."


    "I see." Zhengshuangshuang nodded and said, "I have long suspected that the coward double is out of tune with the image of youmurakami zuosu. Now I have finally figured it out. Ha ha, sure enough, the tiger father has no sons."


    "I quite agree with you. A tiger father has no sons." Murakami zuofev said, "Zheng Shuangshuang, since you betrayed me, I want you to know the price of betraying me."


    "Since you lied to me, you should know the price." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly, "it''s a pity... I didn''t kill your son."


    "Of course you didn''t kill my son. My son will be as immortal as I am. How can you kill us as mere mortals?" Murakami zuofev smiled. "Yimu, prepare a new era for your sister. In addition, Tang Yi''s angel plan continues. I think he will succeed in transformation before yehaoxuan arrives. At that time, we will have the ultimate weapon to deal with him."


    "Yes, father." Murakami Yimu nodded. He opened a metal box, took out an injection and walked to Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "I just want to know, are you a double?" Zhengshuangshuang stares at village Zheng zuofeu and asks.


    "Hehe, I, Murakami zuosu, am unique in the world. I don''t need a double, and no one can replace me." Murakami zuosu laughed.


    "That''s good." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded.


    "My good sister, I just brought this new era from lab 3. It should be better than the existing effect here. You have a 100% chance of infection and a 60% chance of evolving into a king. I don''t know what your man yehaoxuan will think when he sees that you have evolved into a king." Murakami yiki picked up the injection and smiled.


    "He will kill you." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Hehe, but before he kills me, I will inject this thing into your body. At that time, even if he kills me... You will be buried with him. Isn''t that good?" Murakami Yimu sneered. He took a step forward and stabbed the injection into Zheng Shuangshuang''s skin without hesitation.


    A touch of green liquid immediately entered Zheng Shuangshuang''s blood vessels and flowed all over her body along her blood vessels.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s face was pale, and big drops of sweat fell from her forehead... She felt pain in her arm... Very painful.


    These drugs were like a shot of sulfuric acid directly into her body, which made her feel like she was dying of pain. She clenched her teeth tightly and said nothing.


    "Hehe, does it hurt?" Murakami Yimu stopped after half pushing his medicine. He raised his head and gave Zheng Shuangshuang a look.


    "You give yourself an injection... You''ll know." Zheng Shuangshuang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, you are really kidding." Murakami Yimu smiled, and then his expression immediately turned into a fierce look. He stared at Zheng Shuangshuang fiercely and said, "you are my sister, and you want to kill me, which makes me very sad."


    As he spoke, he turned the syringe in his hand. The needle of the syringe was specially made for those who became thick skinned after transformation.


    The needle was diamond shaped in the morning. As soon as he turned, Zheng Shuangshuang''s arm immediately became bloody. The heart piercing pain came from Zheng Shuangshuang''s arm. She clenched her teeth and said nothing.


    "Well, does it hurt? Does it hurt?" Murakami yiki looked at Zheng Shuangshuang nervously. Then he suddenly looked up and laughed: "do you know? When you stabbed the double through my heart with a sword, I also felt a sudden chill in my heart. That person is my double. Do you know that the double is my clone..."


    "Pervert..." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly, biting his teeth, "he will kill you..."


    "Who is he?" Murakami Yimu said: "yehaoxuan? Hehe, don''t tease me. Do you really think of him now? Do you really think of him as your man? Now he is trapped inside and fighting with animals. He will come to save you?"


    "He will kill you." Zheng Shuangshuang''s expression returned to calm, as if what had just been injected into her arm was not a virus, but ordinary water.


    "Ha ha, I''m here. I''m waiting for him to kill me... But now we''ll thoroughly inject this injection into your body. What do you think?" Murakami Yimu looks up and laughs. After laughing, he continues to inject medicine into Zheng Shuangshuang''s arm.


    "This medicine is very painful. Do you feel that I am injecting sulfuric acid into your body? Yes, this medicine..."


    Just when Murakami yiki was about to introduce his latest preparation to Zheng Shuangshuang, he only felt a chill in his heart. Then he was frozen on the spot, and a touch of silver suddenly disappeared into his body


    He felt that the Qi and blood in his whole body became blocked at this moment. He was stiff on the spot and couldn''t move.


    "Yimu?" Murakami zuosu was shocked. Although he didn''t notice the difference, he obviously felt the changes in his son''s body


    "Play a game." Yehaoxuan''s cold voice came over: "see how many knives I can draw on him before he can die."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Murakami zuofev stepped back a few steps. His arms were raised and he looked on guard at yehaoxuan who strode in.


    He subconsciously glanced at the screen and found that all the eight checkpoints he had set had been broken. It seems that it hasn''t been a long time since yehaoxuan broke through the barrier and he came in


    He knew how strong the checkpoints he had set up. His purpose was to use those reformers to hold ye haoxuan down. He didn''t plan to beat ye haoxuan down... But he didn''t expect that it was only a short time before ye haoxuan broke through the eight checkpoints.


    "Yes, it''s me." When yehaoxuan nodded, too often in his right hand shook it at random. Tang Yi''s handcuffs were cut off. Tang Yi struggled to stand up. He walked behind yehaoxuan and said dejectedly, "Jiang is still old and spicy. The old fox is too difficult to deal with. It''s just a step-by-step process."


    "You are too young." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lifted Zheng Shuangshuang up and asked with concern, "how is it? Is the injury serious?"


    "No problem." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head. Although she still couldn''t remember yehaoxuan, she didn''t know why. Yehaoxuan''s words could warm her heart.


    "Don''t move. I''ll give you some needles." Yehaoxuan pulled up her sleeve and saw that the skin of the place where she had just been injected was slightly pale green. It was obvious that the medicine of the new era had begun to spread.


    This new type of medicine was made by Murakami ichiki in lab 3. It is stronger than the old version, but it has one drawback: it spreads slowly.


    Yehaoxuan took out several silver needles, gently picked them on Zheng Shuangshuang''s arm, and then stabbed them at the acupoints.


    As ye haoxuan continued to prick, Zheng shuangshuangshuang felt that there was a faint chill coming from his arms, which were like oil rolling, and the pain on his arms disappeared immediately.


    It was so urgent that yehaoxuan had to stop the spread of the poison for a while. After going out, she was trying to solve the poison on her body.


    "Thank you." Zhengshuangshuang did not dare to look directly at yehaoxuan. She said softly, with her head pinned to one side.


    Although she hasn''t recovered any memory about yehaoxuan, she has determined that Tang Yi''s words are true, and the man''s feelings for her are also true. But when she recalled that she had stabbed the man twice with a knife, she felt a faint pain in her heart.


    She doesn''t know how to face yehaoxuan, so she can only choose silence.

 Chapter 1553

    "Be polite to me what?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and his voice became a little bleak: "the person who hurt you must die... No matter who it is, I will make him pay the price."


    Zhengshuangshuang felt a touch of warmth in her heart. She was very moved... Because she knew that yehaoxuan''s words came from her heart. This is different from the fishy fake of zuosu Murakami.


    Keiko Chiba is the adopted daughter of zuosu Murakami, who may be very interested in mind control, so zuosu Murakami is very concerned about her and maintains unconditional trust.


    But that Chuan trust made Zheng Shuangshuang feel sick all the time. She didn''t feel at all. But yehaoxuan is different. Every word and little concern of yehaoxuan can affect her heartstrings.


    "Doctor, let go of my son. Maybe we can talk about the terms." Murakami zuosu looked at the motionless Murakami Yimu and said.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His hand was too often horizontal, pointing to Murakami Yimu''s heart: "as long as I want, I can kill him immediately with a spear."


    "If he has something to do, you can''t get out of here safely." Murakami zuosu sneered.


    "You might as well make a bet." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I killed Murakami yiki. We can walk out of here in a fair way."


    "Don''t you dare..." Zuofu Murakami shook his head. He took out a small remote control and said, "this place is deep sea. As long as I press it, the whole laboratory will be razed to the ground. No one can walk there."


    "So we are now in the deep sea." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He shook his head and said: "so what? Murakami zuosu, it''s not easy to see you once. I''m not sure when I can see you next time if I let you go. So... We''d better die together."


    "You dare not choose this road, because your woman is here, and you will do harm to her as well." Murakami zuosu sneered and said.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly stretched out his right hand without warning. His hand ran through Murakami yiki''s back heart and picked out his whole heart.


    Murakami Yimu didn''t even have time to scream. He just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    The red blood overflowed from his body. Murakami yiki''s eyes were wide open until he died. He didn''t understand why yehaoxuan dared to do so hard. Aren''t they negotiating? You killed the hostages on the way to negotiation. What qualifications do you have to talk about?


    "Yimu..." Murakami zuosu''s eyes turned red


    Yes, yehaoxuan is so unusual. In any case, Murakami zuoev did not expect that yehaoxuan would really fight with him... This bastard picked his son directly. Does he really want to die together?


    "Ah... Yehaoxuan, go to hell. Let''s go to hell together..." Murakami zuofev hissed... He moved his hand and was about to press the button in his hand.


    Whew... A flash of black light suddenly flashed. The arm of zuosu Murakami holding the controller was directly cut off. A beautiful splash of blood rose in mid air, and half of the arm and the controller fell to the ground.


    The blood of zuosu Murakami''s right hand came out like a fountain. He screamed, staggered back, and then sat down on the ground


    "I had a chance, but you didn''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "where are your destroyers? Where are your reformers? Why don''t you let them out?"


    "Yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan..." Murakami zuofev screamed. He stared at yehaoxuan angrily. His expression seemed to swallow yehaoxuan into his stomach.


    "It hurts, doesn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand was raised, and a few silver lights in his hands suddenly flashed into Murakami Yimu''s body. The life lock knot sealed all the life paths of Murakami Yimu. Even if Murakami zuosu''s genetic technology was good, he could not be trying to save his son.


    Watching his son''s body turn into a mass of withered corpses within five minutes, Murakami zuosu could not control himself. He roared and cried in his red eyes.


    He knew that his son could not be saved. He hated yehaoxuan and all the people in the world.


    All along, he has been in charge of everything behind the scenes, but what he didn''t think of was that he was pecked by the eagle today when he played with the eagle all day long... Yehaoxuan, this powerful opponent would really surprise people... To his surprise, his son died.


    This is not a double, nor is it a clone that was cloned at a cost. This is his son. He died like this... And ye haoxuan''s vicious means made him unable to save him.


    Zheng Shuangshuang struggled. She ran to the console and flashed. A virtual keyboard emerged. She clicked a few times and pressed a red button.


    "The destroyer is the key moment of transformation. If they stop now, they will destroy themselves." Zheng Shuangshuang explained.


    "Hard work." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Do you really think it''s safe?" Murakami zuosu took out a small bottle and sprayed it on his injured right hand.


    With a few sprays, his bleeding right hand began to heal slowly. Within five minutes, a small granulation appeared on his right hand.


    Murakami zuosu never accepted any transformation, or he knew what drawbacks would remain in his body after transformation, but this powerful hemostatic powder still attracted yehaoxuan''s interest.


    Because the hemostatic effect is so good, even if yehaoxuan intervenes in this broken limb injury, it will take a little time. But this guy just sprays the medicine, and the effect is amazing. Out of the doctor''s instinct, yehaoxuan can''t help looking at the medicine in murzheng zuofeu''s hand.


    "This medicine works well." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s thousands of times better than your traditional Chinese medicine." Village head zuofev gnashes his teeth and looks at yehaoxuan. He is like a beast after being provoked. He may rush to fight with yehaoxuan at any time.


    "Really? Let''s try." As yehaoxuan said this, he took the sword and picked it out. A large blood vessel on Murakami zuosu was immediately split.


    "Try it. I''m very interested in the hemostatic effect of this medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Murakami Zuofu''s eyes almost burst into flames. He stared at yehaoxuan and wanted to eat him alive. Is there anyone like you? Are you such a bully?


    Lao Tzu is a human being, not an experimental body. Is it really good for you to insult people like this?


    Although his eyes were sad and angry, Murakami zuofev still had to stare at yehaoxuan with hatred, and then took the spray and sprayed it on himself several places. His bleeding blood vessels stopped immediately.


    "Do you want to... Try again?" Murakami zuoefu said, looking at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth.


    "I can see that you''re stalling. Come on, what''s your plot?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha... The medical saint is really a medical saint. You can see my procrastination?" Zuofev, the village head, looked up at the sky and laughed, "but it doesn''t matter if you say so. Anyway, you can''t escape. The remote control is really useless. The moment I took it out, the place began to fall down... There are enough explosives... Peng... Once there was a sound, there was nothing."


    "Crazy man, I knew this guy wouldn''t be killed. Let''s go." Tang Yi said something speechless.


    "Do we have to settle a good account before we leave?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He walked up to Murakami zuosu and said, "make a bet. As long as I use some means, your medicine will not stop the blood."


    "I don''t believe it. Anyway, everyone is dying. Let''s try." Murakami zuosu said with a grim smile.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan raised his right hand, and a silver needle suddenly turned into a white awn, which pierced into Murakami zuosu''s heart. At the same time, he grabbed his right hand, and a Japanese sword suddenly flew back to his hand. His Japanese sword in his hand struck forward, and Murakami zuosu immediately had a more cut in his chest.


    The reason why yehaoxuan didn''t use it too often was that he was afraid that he would vaporize Murakami zuofev too often. This guy didn''t admit defeat all his life, but it happened that yehaoxuan was also stubborn. You didn''t admit defeat, can you resist it? OK, let''s play together and see who can play with who.


    Yehaoxuan''s cutting was just right. He could not let Murakami zuoefu die so easily, but also let his blood flow out like money.


    Murakami zuofev is crazy now. Although he has done all his tricks in his life, he has not figured out that his son would die inexplicably here... His only spiritual sustenance is the collapse at this moment. Now he has no mind... He just wants to die together with yehaoxuan.


    He is a little sheep in yehaoxuan''s hands now. He is not even a scum in yehaoxuan''s eyes


    But now the blood in his body seems to spray out without money. It feels like he is dying. Murakami zuoefu has to gnash his teeth and pick up the medicine and spray it on his chest.


    But what surprised him was that the hemostatic agent he had tried so hard failed. No matter how hard he tried to spray it, the blood just couldn''t stop, which made Murakami zuosu helpless


    Puff... The potion in the small bottle in his hand has been completely sprayed, but the blood flowing from his chest has not decreased at all. Murakami zuosu feels that his body is getting colder and colder. His eyes darken and he falls to the ground with a plop. He climbs forward hard, stares at ye haoxuan and roars: "ye haoxuan... I am not reconciled... I am not reconciled."


    "What are you unwilling to do? Are you unwilling to lose to me, or are you unwilling to die?" Yehaoxuan leaned down and said, "what are you unwilling to do? Look... How many good things have you done? I have been especially kind to you without delaying you. What are you unwilling to do?"

 Chapter 1554

    "Always want to destroy the world, always want to rule the world? Do you think the earth is your home? Do you think the universe is around you?"


    "I am not willing to die like this... I am not willing to be defeated by you... I am a servant of God... I am the man who will rule the world... I......" Murakami zuoefu could not speak anymore. He coughed violently and kept emitting blood foam from his mouth.


    "Let''s go... Time is running out." Zhengshuangshuang grabs yehaoxuan''s hand and says.


    She could feel that ye haoxuan''s hands were cold. Perhaps the confrontation with Murakami zuosu really made him feel exhausted.


    "By the way, your hemostatic is not useless, but I have used some means to make all the blood in your body flow back at this moment and concentrate on the wound on your chest. The needle I stabbed just now is like a tap. It will drain your blood in the shortest time."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "Murakami zuosu, you are very smart, but smart people do things foolishly. If I were you, after I broke into heaven, the first thing I would do was to escape to lab 3, instead of trying to kill me."


    "And the biggest mistake you make is that you shouldn''t let your son come to reinforce... Otherwise, he won''t die. As long as he doesn''t die, Murakami won''t die... Unfortunately, you are too conceited. You think everything is in your own hands, and you also think your technology is invincible... Ha ha, you don''t know how terrible the martial arts of China are, so you are killing yourself. No wonder others."


    Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and said these words. Then he ignored village Zheng zuofev. He pulled Zheng Shuangshuang around and left. At first, Zheng Shuangshuang resisted, but she just struggled like Zheng, so she went with yehaoxuan.


    Murakami zuosu felt his body was getting colder and colder, and his eyes were blackened.


    Yehaoxuan is right. He is too conceited. Smart people... Especially very smart people have a common problem... That is, they always think that Lao Tze is the smartest person in the world, so they are expert and arbitrary in dealing with affairs, but often these people will lose their feet.


    If he chooses to leave at the first time after ye haoxuan''s breakthrough... If he is not so confident that he can control the situation, he will not die, nor will his son.


    If he doesn''t let Murakami ichiki come to support him, maybe he is dead. He still has a son and a No. 3 laboratory. Then his ambition can be continued in his son, but it''s too late to say anything now. It was too late. Murakami ichiki could not die anymore... And he... Also felt that he was getting colder and colder.


    "So, where are we going to escape? There is an exit to this place?"


    Tang Yi asks after yehaoxuan.


    Although yehaoxuan rushed to Zheng Shuangshuang''s acupoints in time to stop the new era virus from spreading outward, yehaoxuan''s golden needle is not a panacea, and some viruses have slowly spread to Zheng Shuangshuang''s body.


    Zheng Shuangshuang, who was holding ye haoxuan''s arm, suddenly saw a black light in front of him and fell forward without warning. Ye haoxuan grabbed her and asked in surprise, "Shuangshuang, what''s the matter?"


    "I... dizzy." Zheng Shuangshuang felt a blur in front of him.


    "It doesn''t matter. The virus doesn''t spread that fast." Yehaoxuan picked Zheng shuangshuangshuang up and walked forward quickly.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s body has started to get hot. Her body temperature is rising. After being infected with this virus, her body temperature will rise for a specific period of time, and it will be frighteningly high.


    Her consciousness was a little vague. She held ye haoxuan''s neck tightly and was unwilling to let go. At this time, perhaps only this man would give her a sense of security.


    "Yehaoxuan, did you hear me? Where are we going?" Tang Yi can''t keep up with ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan is walking too fast. Tang Yi can only keep up with ye haoxuan by trotting all the way.


    "Looking for a way out, it is impossible for people like Murakami zuosu not to leave some way out for themselves. There must be a way out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "To the left, I feel the escape way over there." Zheng Shuangshuang said weakly.


    According to her instructions, yehaoxuan turned to the left, walked along a long passage to the end, and saw a cold wall blocking the road of several people.


    There is no road ahead, only a cold wall.


    "Right here, put me down." Zheng Shuangshuang said weakly.


    Yehaoxuan put her down and helped her forward


    Zhengshuangshuang tried to keep herself awake. She went to the wall, stood up straight, and felt around the smooth wall for a moment.


    With her right hand touching the wall and listening to a sound, a virtual image was mobilized from the wall, prompting a series of safety measures such as verifying palmprint, pupil and face.


    Zheng Shuangshuang stretched out his palm print and pressed it in the void. Then he stretched out his head to let a laser shine on his pupil. A moment later, his identity was verified.


    Just listen to a sound, a cold mechanical sound: "authentication is over, please."


    With the end of the sound, I saw a wall with tight seams slowly receding to both sides. After the door opened, three things like flying saucers appeared in front of everyone.


    "What is this?" Tang Yi was stunned.


    "I don''t know, but since he hid it so secretly, I think it must be an escape tool." Zheng Shuangshuang finished this, as if she had exhausted her last strength. She fell into yehaoxuan''s arms and even had difficulty lifting a finger.


    "How did you know you were here?" Tang Yi asked again.


    "I know Murakami zuosu. It''s impossible for him not to leave a way for himself. If his son hadn''t died this time, I''m afraid he would have managed to escape... Now, the laboratory is about to explode, and everything here will disappear." Zhengshuangshuang leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms. She reluctantly picked up a USB flash disk, stuffed it into yehaoxuan''s hands and said, "this is all the criminal evidence and relevant experimental data about the research of zuofeu murzheng that I secretly handcuffed..."


    "It''s hard for you. Now, have a good rest." Yehaoxuan sighed and held Zheng Shuangshuang tightly.


    "No... this is what I am willing to do for you. If not... I would not have left you after I found you in China." Zheng Shuangshuang''s voice seemed to be talking nonsense.


    "What did you say? Do you remember the past?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    But Zheng Shuangshuang fainted after saying this.


    "Come back, the most important thing for us now is to get out of here... And how to operate this thing. I don''t know yet." Tang Yi approached a machine like a flying saucer.


    "This should be for diving. Go first." Holding Zheng Shuangshuang in his arms, yehaoxuan walked to the submarine. It was sensed by the human body. When someone came, he immediately opened it by himself. A door that could barely allow two people to enter appeared in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan walks in with zhengshuangshuang in his arms, and Tang Yi also walks in with him.


    "How do you operate this thing?" Tang Yi looks at the dense mechanical instruments. He feels a little dizzy.


    "I need... The fingerprints of zuosu Murakami..." Zheng Shuangshuang reluctantly opened her eyes. She tried not to let herself sleep.


    "I''ll go right away." Yehaoxuan came out. He returned to the original way. Now Murakami zuosu should be dead, but he is not a reformer and will not become a mummy right away.


    With a sword, yehaoxuan cut off his right hand, pulled up a piece of plastic cloth, wrapped it up, and hurriedly returned it.


    When he was about to return to the submarine, he could not help but feel a chill in his heart, and a sharp sense of sword suddenly surged from behind him.


    "Damn it, I forgot the old man Liusheng Zhenze." Yehaoxuan scolded in the dark. He turned back fiercely, shocked his hand too often, and cut back with a sword.


    Hum... A soul stirring sword idea came out from Taichang. The sword idea turned into a white light and hit the sword idea behind yehaoxuan heavily.


    With a loud bang, yehaoxuan''s body shook and he retreated a few steps. His tiger mouth was faintly painful.


    Liushengzhenze, dressed in a blue robe, came slowly. The autumn water in his hands was cold. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "give me your things."


    "What is it? Is it Murakami zuosu''s palm?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Give me the things in the USB flash drive." The murderous spirit of liushengzhenze dispersed.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but even if I have something you want in my hand, I won''t hand it over casually. Because you don''t deserve it."


    "Zheng Shuangshuang stole all the experimental data and destroyed the archived data. The USB flash disk in your hand is the result of all our research." Liushengzhenze said.


    "You mean this thing?" Yehaoxuan took out the U disk Zheng Shuangshuang gave him and asked.


    "Yes, give it to me. I''ll let you go." Liushengzhenze looked tight. He looked forward to seeing the U disk in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Here you are." Yehaoxuan threw his right hand forward, and the U disk flew to liushengzhenze.


    Liushengzhenze was delighted. As soon as he reached out, he was about to grab the USB flash disk.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was stretched out, a murderous sword suddenly appeared. Liushengzhenze was surprised. He quickly withdrew his hand and bowed his head to avoid.


    At the moment when he avoided, a white light came. It was right in the center of the USB flash disk. With a bang, the metal USB flash disk was smashed by yehaoxuan''s sword.


    This USB flash disk is specially made. Fire and water will not invade it. Even if it is damaged, there will be a way to read the contents from it. But yehaoxuan cut it down with such a sword and smashed the USB flash disk. Even if the technology is high, I''m afraid I can''t read anything from it.


    This is all the achievements of Murakami zuoefu''s research. Now Murakami zuoefu has died, which means that his genetic technology has completely disappeared from the world.

 Chapter 1555

    "Yehaoxuan." Liushengzhenze was furious, and the Qi around him suddenly surged out, and the fierce soldier''s autumn water sent out a cold sword without any disguise.


    Well, the headband on Liusheng Zhenze''s hair was blown open by his Qi, and his white hair was scattered everywhere, like a madman.


    Liushengzhenze has a high reputation in the kingdom of Japan. He is a leading sword maker. In order to show his depth, he usually dressed up as an ancient sage of the kingdom of Japan. But now he is extremely angry. His true Qi runs without reservation, and his jewelry explodes one by one.


    "Murakami zuosu is dead. Do you still want to work for him?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely that liushengzhenze seemed very angry. Even when Murakami zuosu died, he was not so angry. Why?


    "I, Liu shengzhenze, never work for anyone." Liushengzhenze slowly raised his eyes. He stared at yehaoxuan coldly and shouted, "Murakami zuosu is just an insignificant figure. You killed him and destroyed his laboratory. I can''t plan with you, but... Yehaoxuan, you shouldn''t destroy those materials. These things are very likely to be things we are going to another civilization, but you destroyed them. You actually destroyed him."


    Liusheng Zhenze was very angry, which was somewhat unexpected to yehaoxuan. He stared at Liusheng Zhenze and realized it a moment later.


    "I see... Murakami pharmaceutical has been working for you." Ye haoxuan tightly held Taichang in his hand and said, "old fox, you are so hidden. We always thought that you were fooled by zuosu Murakami, but none of us thought that you were the biggest fish."


    "You''re right. I''m the biggest fish... With the small role of tsusuke Murakami, he also deserves to move me and zhenshu? Do you want to know the cause of the matter?" Liushengzhenze sneered.


    "Of course I want to know, but... You only have five minutes to say, because this place is going to explode. Five minutes to finish everything, and then I will solve you in five minutes. I will leave in the remaining five minutes. Go ahead." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was 15 minutes before the explosion.


    "The reason can be traced back to a battle for treasure several decades ago. At that time, the sky fell in China, and the world was peaceful... Tiankeng appeared in the Central Plains, and no one could get close to it. A fortune teller in China released the news, and the main divine object was born."


    "For some unknown reason, the news leaked out and spread all over the world. Mysterious forces from all over the world participated in the treasure hunt. However, everyone fought to the death, and no one took advantage of it. In the end, only zhenshu and I, as well as your Chinese cloud haze and Lady Yipin survived."


    "Sure enough... The cause of the matter was still the false news released by the woman." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "At that time, zhenshu and I were still young, and our accomplishments were not as thick as they are now. We were hurt by the mist in the cloud... Then lady Yipin saved us, so we took her as our Lord... And fought against the mist in the cloud... We fought openly and secretly, so we muddled into the suddenly emerging relics." Liushengzhenze fell into the remembrance. He said faintly: "it''s a pity... The mist in the cloud is too strong after all. We can barely tie with Mrs. Yipin together."


    "What are you fighting for? An ancient book?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is an ancient book. It records the law of longevity of the great road. The Taoist Scripture says that whoever owns this Taoist Scripture will have longevity. But we can''t compete with the clouds. In the end, no one can take advantage of it. At that time, because the Taoist Scripture was shifted, the Tiankeng was in danger of collapse."


    "Therefore, we made peace with the mist in the clouds. The Taoist Scriptures recorded two methods of longevity. The first pinfu and the mist in the clouds divided the Taoist Scriptures into two parts. The half in the clouds is the method of hard practice. With the power of supreme faith, we can communicate with heaven and earth, absorb the essence of heaven and earth, and achieve eternal life."


    "Mrs. Yipin''s half method is a little extreme. It needs a newly formed fetus as a guide, mixed with countless genius treasures, to ensure eternal youth."


    "I don''t think it''s so simple. Can these two methods only temporarily maintain their youth and create a false image? If you want to live forever, you need to find the secret lock?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are right. Things are really not that simple. To achieve real immortality, you need to find the secret of immortality and break it. Therefore, the mist in the clouds has been looking for the secret of immortality for years." Liushengzhenze said.


    "What about Mrs. Yipin? Why doesn''t she go to look for tianjisuo? Instead, she just develops the power of Murakami pharmaceutical enterprises?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I discovered Murakami zuosu, because at that time, I had been exposed to some special things. I would have some strange dreams, in which there were many things about changing genes and longevity."


    "These are the interventions of people in the divine realm. How dare you attempt to achieve eternal life through the transformation of human genes?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I see. Murakami zuosu is just your puppet. Everything he did was secretly inspired by you. Mrs. Yipin seems to only care about the things of the Taoist code, so you can develop her power. In the end... Even she died in your hands."


    "You guessed right. That''s probably what happened. The reason why I killed lady Yipin was because I knew that the so-called longevity of the Taoist Scripture was just a pit left by a great energy in ancient times. She misled the people who got the Taoist Scripture to open the Tianji lock so that they could let her out."


    "Yes, she is a girl. It''s a pity that mist in the clouds finally let her out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Poor man, he was used as a chess piece." Liushengzhenze sneered.


    "Hehe, even if you are sold, you have to help people pay. What kind of posture do you have to say that others are chess pieces? Do you really think that your so-called genetic modification can make you live forever? And can make you rule the world?" Yehaoxuan also sneered.


    "But at least, I succeeded in creating God. If not for an accident, the world has established a new order, and we have welcomed the arrival of the gods in our dreams... Unfortunately, you have broken all this, and you have failed all my plans." Liushengzhenze said.


    "Hehe, when they really break the ban of threethousand worlds by taking advantage of women''s killing, that will be the real end of the world and your end." Yehaoxuan sneered. He raised his hand and said, "five minutes is up. I should send you on the road."


    "Yehaoxuan, I still have some secrets. Don''t you want to know? You know, this is your last chance to speak alive. After today, you will die." Liusheng Zhenze said.


    "I''m not interested in your secret. Your so-called dream is just entrusted to you by some foreigners who want to destroy the prohibition of our world. It''s ridiculous that you should believe... Now that time is concerned, I''m too lazy to know your secret. I just want to give you a ride... Let''s take out the sword. I want to see which is stronger, the autumn water or my too often."


    "To tell you the truth, when I understand the heart of the sword and hold the autumn water, I almost meet few enemies. Even though the sword saint has realized the heart of the sword, he is still a little inferior to my autumn water, but you are different." Liushengzhenshu grinned: "seriously, yehaoxuan, if it wasn''t for catching you, I would have had a good fight with you as early as the crater."


    "Unfortunately, I was afraid that something might happen to my plan, so I used the corpse magic flower. I thought you would be depressed, but I didn''t expect you to break through the heaven... As you say, people are not as good as heaven." Liushengzhenze slowly raised the water in his hand, and a cold light flashed on the autumn water.


    "Let''s have a good fight today. Show your real strength and have a good fight with me." Liushengzhenze laughed.


    "If I can''t solve you in five minutes, I''ll lose." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Five minutes, hehe, the medical Saint doesn''t really think of himself as a saint of great power." Liushengzhenze smiled. He always felt that yehaoxuan would never forget to pretend to be forced.


    "It may not take five minutes." Yehaoxuan added.


    "Arrogant disciple..." Liu shengzhenze shouted: "the Kung Fu of talking is not really good. If the medical sage is so confident, then... Let''s see the real chapter under our hands..."


    Liushengzhenze suddenly gave a loud shout, and he rushed forward. The autumn water in his hand pointed up, and a sharp sword with a frightening cold awn suddenly formed.


    The heart of the sword is the second highest level of kendo. Liu shengzhenze, who understood the heart of the sword, raised his hands and feet with a trace of the power of heaven and earth, as if everything were in his heart. The sword Qi crisscrossed one by one, forming a slow flow of fish like things in front of Liusheng Zhenze.


    Kendo was introduced from China. At that time, Japan had low national strength, no belief and no national essence. However, since the introduction of kendo, it has been well inherited.


    No one expected that someone in the kingdom of Japan would have realized the heart of the sword. You know, in the great country of China, there is only one swordsman whose Kendo is so amazing.


    Yehaoxuan still can''t forget the astonishment of the sword saint when he first appeared in the Japanese country. The sword moved Kyushu, and the wind and cloud suddenly changed... Almost all the people present were terrified by the diffuse sword spirit.


    Yehaoxuan also thought that he could understand the sword spirit. He could make himself feel the power of heaven and earth when he raised his hands and feet. When he raised his hands, countless sword Qi hung in the air came in and cut the old ghost to pieces.

 Chapter 1556

    However, the ideal is very full and the reality is very skinny. Although what he thinks is good, yehaoxuan still hasn''t reached that level, so he can only carry the Taichang in his hand and compete with Liu Shengzhen and Shu with the sword idea of starting with kendo.


    Whew, whew, whew, three sword lights cut through the void and cut horizontally towards ye haoxuan. These three swords are formed by pure sword Qi. They are as fast as lightning. Every inch forward, the air in front will become distorted due to compression.


    The distance was almost instantaneous. Yehaoxuan took a step back. With a wave of his right hand, he rolled up. The aura around him immediately changed.


    An empty shadow like a giant dragon suddenly formed and turned into sword Qi.


    Weak water is threethousand.


    This is the most proud move that yehaoxuan has used since he realized the meaning of the sword. He once defeated the swordsman at the top of the snow mountain.


    The sword shadows are crisscrossed across the sky. Liu shengzhenze and ye haoxuan are full of sword Qi. Now there is nothing close to them for more than ten feet.


    Liushengzhenze is a master of kendo. His level is better than that of yehaoxuan. Moreover, the autumn water in his hands is also a famous fierce soldier in ancient times, which is more than one notch stronger in combat power.


    So the last time the swordsman and this guy had a duel, he almost fell over. This is not how strong Liu shengzhenshu is, but the weapon in this guy''s hand is too strong.


    Although ye haoxuan was a bit inferior in his realm, he didn''t have any advantage. The Taichang sword in his hand was the incarnation of Shura. The fierceness of Taichang sword was far beyond the comparison of autumn water. In addition, ye haoxuan''s Taoist heart was very human, so it was really difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser once there was a stalemate.


    Zheng Shuangshuang is now sober. She struggled to climb out of the submarine, but her body is too weak. She just stepped off the submarine and stumbled under her feet, nearly falling to the ground.


    "Be careful." Tang Yi quickly helped her up.


    "Go... Take Murakami zuosu''s hand and press it on the starting platform to start... Quick." Zheng Shuangshuang pointed to half of his arm.


    "OK..." Tang Yi took the half of his arm on the ground and rushed into the submarine without hesitation. Although the bloody arm made him feel very sick and uncomfortable, the situation is urgent now, and it is still important to save his life.


    Although the operation of the submarine seemed complicated, it was not difficult to find out the operation method with Tang Yi''s intelligence. He ran to the console and saw a palm print the size of a palm on a LCD screen. He gritted his teeth, endured the urge to vomit, picked up the severed arm of Murakami zuosu and pressed it on it.


    As Murakami zuofeu''s arm was pushed up, a mechanical electronic sound sounded: "I''m sure of my identity. Hello, master. Do you want to start the emergency escape mode?"


    With this sound, a virtual image lights up with the word "confirm".


    Tang Yi did not hesitate to confirm the two words.


    "When the autopilot mode is turned on, the escape mode will be started within one minute, and the life capsule will be closed immediately. Please be prepared."


    "Come on, come on in. It''s about to start." Tang Yi didn''t expect to start so soon. He was only scared to use his soul. Yehaoxuan and zhengshuangshuang were still down there.


    Zhengshuangshuang barely straightens up. She grits her teeth and takes out a pistol. She points it at Liu shengzhenze, who is in a stalemate with yehaoxuan, and counts the shots.


    But yehaoxuan and Liu shengzhenze were full of Qi. Although her shooting skills were extremely accurate, several bullets were strangely suspended in the air. Three meters away from them, they could not move forward.


    Zheng Shuangshuang emptied the bullet, but none of them could hit Liu shengzhenze. Now she almost exhausted all her strength. She felt that her feet were soft and she couldn''t get up when she sat down on the ground.


    "Come on, it will start in dozens of seconds. It''s self driving." Tang Yi shouted at the door of the submarine.


    The standoff between yehaoxuan and liushengzhenze has reached the most critical moment. The time around them seems to be at a standstill at this moment, as if they have become a vacuum three meters away. The bullets are floating slowly in the air, as if they have no weight.


    Suddenly, there was a slight click, and a crack appeared on the bullet head of a bullet. Then the bullet burst and burst into a ball of iron powder.


    With the explosion of the bullet, the air gathered around the two people also cracked like broken ice. Sword Qi ran around the two people madly. With the two people as the center, the walls around the two people collapsed, and the walls made of alloy cracked like scrap copper and rotten iron.


    The two men each retreated a few steps. Yehaoxuan''s body was obviously more shaking than Liusheng Zhenze.


    "You don''t have enough Qi. Hehe, just after you were promoted to Tianjing, you want to compete with me. You are too confident in your ability." Liushengzhenze laughed and said that he thought yehaoxuan''s strength was nothing more than that.


    At this time, the countdown sounded in the submarine. In twenty seconds, the submarine was about to start.


    "In twenty seconds, the submarine will start, and here it will explode. I have the means to protect my life, but you don''t." Liushengzhenze said with a grim smile, "yehaoxuan, accept your fate."


    "Really? I promise I can solve you in ten seconds." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "May I take it that you are talking big?" Liushengzhenze obviously doesn''t believe it. Yehaoxuan''s strength is not as good as his. At least he just felt that way. Although their realm is now Tianjing, how can yehaoxuan, who has just been promoted to Tianjing, be comparable to liushengzhenze, who has been famous for a long time?


    "You can think I''m talking big. It doesn''t matter. We use our strength to prove it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    With ten seconds left, Tang Yi looked anxiously at everything in front of him.


    Zheng Shuangshuang fell to the ground feebly. Just this time, the toxin on her body had a vague tendency to attack.


    Yehaoxuan held his hands too high, and his look became serious at that moment. He said in a deep voice: "in the past, our ancestors inherited the triple heavenly lock in order to shake off all the demons. You and other demons dare to violate the heavenly power? The triple heavenly lock... Open..."


    As his voice fell, yehaoxuan felt that something in his body had been opened, and his true Qi gushed out at this moment like a flood.


    Taichang''s light surged in his hands. A faint dragon chant came from Taichang. Ye haoxuan held a sword in both hands and chopped it down with a sword.


    Hum... The transparent shadow of the sword suddenly formed in the air. The evil spirit and the thick sword came to Liusheng Zhenze with the great power of heaven and earth.


    The powerful sword idea is like a raging wave. It wants to devour and drown everything in front of you.


    Liushengzhenze stared at the thick and incomparable face in front of him. His face showed an incredible look... Because he had never seen such a thick sword.


    The realm of Kendo is a heavy one. The meaning of Ye haoxuan''s sword is that at the beginning of kendo, it is a lower level than that of Liu shengzhenze.


    But... Yehaoxuan, who opened a heavy heaven lock, sent out a sword with a trace of heaven and earth power, which made Liu shengzhenze feel a little scared. He felt that yehaoxuan''s sword had exceeded his understanding of kendo.


    He could not show his fear of the sword, but yehaoxuan''s sword made him feel frightened. Yehaoxuan is not a swordsman. He is far from reaching the realm of sword spirit. He feels that his fear is somewhat inexplicable.


    Whew... The huge shadow of the sword cut through the void. The transparent sword was intended to flash away between Liu shengzhenze''s neck.


    Boom... A pillar behind liushengzhenze was cut off by his waist. He staggered back a few steps, and his face was full of shock


    He stood there blankly. A moment later, a blood line appeared in his neck. His head slowly separated from his body. His body rushed forward and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan cut out with a sword, but he didn''t see the result. He turned around and picked up Zheng Shuangshuang, turning into a remnant shadow and drilling into the submarine. At the moment he drilled in, the door of the submarine closed tightly, and a wall in front suddenly opened... The sea surged in.


    The submarine has excellent performance. What''s more important is that Murakami zuosu has already set the route. As soon as it is started, it will pilot automatically without any manual operation.


    The power of Tiansuo on yehaoxuan''s body slowly disappeared. After breaking through the heaven realm, the power of Tiansuo could not be seen only at a critical juncture. Now he can open the power of Tiansuo at will. Although the duration is not long, he will not be as embarrassed as before in any special situation in the future.


    Yehaoxuan felt Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s pulse and found that the virus on her arm tended to spread outward. He sighed and took out the gold needle again to acupuncture her. The virus continued to spread into her body for a while. After all this, he silently stood by Zheng shuangshuangshuang without saying a word.


    "How is she?" Tang Yi came over.


    "There is no major problem for the time being... Her temperature is quite high. This is the reaction after she was infected with the virus. Generally speaking, there should be no major problem within 72 hours. The conditions here are limited. I can only wait until I go out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Fortunately, she figured it out at the last minute. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve become a bird by now." Tang Yi gave a wry smile.


    "Did she look for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I did. I came to me before I moved... I told her everything I knew about her and you." Tang Yi nodded.


    "Did she believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Half believing and half doubting, maybe it''s more to follow her own feelings. I don''t think she can''t remember you. That''s why what happened today." Tang Yi said.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He held Zheng Shuangshuang''s arm tightly and said nothing.


    "Where''s Tang Rui?" Tang Yi was silent for a long time before asking.


    "She''s dead." Yehaoxuan lowers his head.


    "Dead..." Tang Yi murmured. There was a trace of sadness on his face. "Is Tang Rui dead after all?"

 Chapter 1557

    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t save her. When I saw her, she had been stripped of her genes... Because that gene has become more perfect through her body, and you... Seem to be more suitable for Murakami zuosu''s plan than her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Tang Yi was stunned and burst into tears: "I came to save her... But I didn''t expect to hurt her in the end."


    "You are not to blame." Yehaoxuan sighed: "she chose this road herself. It was originally a way of no return. But before she died, she repented... She said to me... Let me say sorry for her. If there is an afterlife... She will be your sister and still owe you love in this life."


    Tang Yi finally cries. A seven foot man cries like a child. Ye haoxuan can understand Tang Yi. He and Tang Rui grew up hand in hand. He has always been Tang Rui''s patron saint. He came to Japan to make his sister change her mind.


    Unfortunately, Tang Rui died after all. No matter how many evils she did or how many people she helped, she was dead after all and she had been punished.


    Yehaoxuan patted Tang Yi on the shoulder and comforted him: "people can''t come back to life after death. Look open. Anyway, we have killed Murakami zuofev... And avenged her. Since we survived, we will continue to walk with the dead people."


    Yehaoxuan said this with great feeling. He did not think of Tanigawa Youmei, the girl who kept a soft smile on her face anyway.


    Sometimes people are helpless. You can''t change anything at all. Not only Yumei Tanigawa, but also Yujiang, whom ye haoxuan met in the concentration camp... They are dead, but he is alive. What he has to do is not to grieve, but to avenge them... And then fulfill their unfulfilled wishes.


    "Do you have any wine?" Tang Yi looked around and saw a wine cabinet.


    The facilities inside the submarine are very perfect. The village leader Zuo Fu has already prepared everything, including dry food, wine and clean water.


    Tang Yi finds a bottle of wine in a small freezer, then takes out two goblets and pours two cups of wine


    "To the dead... Cheers and good luck along the way." Tang Yi hands ye haoxuan a glass of wine.


    "Cheers..." ye haoxuan nodded and raised his glass to touch Tang Yi.


    The two men raised their glasses and drank them.


    The underwater laboratory is filled with seawater, especially in the deep sea. Once the laboratory breaks a hole, it will be a devastating blow to the laboratory.


    The undersea laboratory built by zuosu Murakami, an arrogant villager, was destroyed.


    At this time, the explosives stored under the laboratory exploded. Dozens of tons of explosives made the dark undersea world suddenly bright as day. The hot explosive force made the undersea water in this area hot. Some strange undersea creatures were half cooked and floated in the sea.


    Moreover, there were not a few dangerous goods hidden in the laboratory, and the welding and explosion were almost wave after wave. At this time, yehaoxuan only felt that the submarine was shocked violently, and then the tail emitted thick black smoke.


    "What''s going on?" Tang Yi was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t fall down. He quickly hugs Zheng Shuangshuang. The hull began to shake violently, and smoke billowed from the stern of the submarine.


    "Murakami zuosu installed explosives on it. If this guy had been placed in ancient times, he must have been a traitor." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    He didn''t expect that zuosu Murakami was so overcast that explosives were installed in his escape capsule. He hasn''t escaped from the deep sea yet. If the submarine really blew up, the three of them would be dead.


    Fortunately, the power of the explosives is not as powerful as before after being soaked in the sea. Although the black smoke billows from the tail, the explosion-proof equipment of the submarine can still move forward askew, so there will be no big problem for a while.


    However, the originally set course has now deviated. As for where the submarine can drift, no one knows.


    Fiveorsix search and rescue ships have been moored at a certain place on the high seas for several days and nights. This is the search and rescue team led by Chenruoxi. These days, they have been looking for yehaoxuan.


    Thirty six heavenly realm masters sealed this area tightly. The Japanese authorities wanted to intervene in this matter, but there was no ship to approach.


    Japanese people shouted at the sea area not far away, saying that this area is the territorial sea of Japanese. They expressed dissatisfaction with the practices of the Chinese authorities and raised solemn, severe and strong protests.


    However, Chen Ruoxi is really focused on yehaoxuan. She is really not in the mood to talk to these Japanese people. Anyway, Tianjing experts have sealed this. Several new submarines have been searching and rescuing in the nearby sea area. Although it was determined that there might be something in this sea area, the scope of determination is very large. In addition, this place is also considered to be a deep sea, so the search and rescue is quite troublesome.


    The longer the time, the more gloomy Chen Ruoxi''s mood becomes... The sky is full of overcast clouds on this day, and the original calm sea surface turns up some waves from time to time.


    The man who was shouting from Japan had already hoarse throat. He didn''t even want to look at the tweeter in his hand. He didn''t understand why the relevant departments allowed this group of people with obvious intentions to operate in the territorial waters of Japan.


    Moreover, those seemingly very advanced equipment made the Japanese authorities feel like a formidable enemy, but the relevant departments just shouted at these Chinese people and did not take any effective measures.


    The shouting man felt a deep pain. If the shouting was useful, there would be no war in the world.


    He raised his horn and began to shout again in a hoarse voice. These words he shouted these days were the same, and he could almost recite them by heart.


    But he still had to shout according to the above meaning, although the other party was not moved at all.


    "On the fourth day, I still haven''t determined where the signal is." Jiansheng went to the deck, where Chenruoxi stood. She looked worried.


    "Didn''t you find a special electromagnetic signal wave here before? Why can''t you find it now?" Chenruoxi asked anxiously.


    "Maybe the other party found us, so they shielded the signal. As you know, this sea area cannot be accurately located, but one thing is certain... There will be an underground laboratory in this place, which is most likely Murakami zuosu''s nest." Said the swordsman.


    "I don''t care. I only care if yehaoxuan is down there." Chenruoxi is a little upset.


    "Before the volcanic eruption, no one was spared from that kind of natural disaster. Are you sure... He is here?" The swordsman hesitated.


    "I''m sure he''s here. I feel very accurate... He must be here." Chenruoxi said firmly.


    "Well, let''s continue, but Ruoxi... The Japanese side''s patience with us has reached the limit. The stipulated three-day period has exceeded too much, and we have submarines operating here... This is not very good." The sword Saint smiled bitterly and said.


    Jiansheng''s worry is not unreasonable. This is the territorial sea of Japanese. In order to find yehaoxuan, they mobilized a submarine newly developed by Shaw technology to look for it nearby.


    Although the Japanese nation can not send out this new type of submarine, the fire can not be covered in paper. Now the relevant departments of the Japanese nation must be facing a formidable enemy. If this is not done well, something serious will happen.


    If the 36 heaven realm masters of China hadn''t formed an array here these days to deter the little devils, I''m afraid they would have jumped up and down to make trouble.


    "That''s not good either. If they are brave enough, they can kill them." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Listen, Chinese people, we are the Japanese imperial family in self-defense..."


    The familiar tweeter sounded again, and those who shouted the same words these days were a little upset.


    "Shut him up." The distraught Chen Ruoxi couldn''t help it.


    "Well, I''ll shut him up right away." The sword Saint nodded hurriedly. His right hand pointed in the air, making a sound. A silver light floated in the air, and a sword cloud suddenly formed.


    Dozens of sword Qi were suspended in the air. With the dense clouds in the sky, all these scenes showed a kind of doomsday desolation.


    The sword master pressed his right hand slightly and made several sounds. More than a dozen sword Qi crisscrossed and fell from the air, hitting the Japanese fleet in front of the sea.


    There were several roars, and several huge waves rose into the sky. The sword Qi stirred the sea water, and the waves more than ten feet high poured into the deck of the ship.


    So, it finally quieted down. The shouting ship retreated a few nautical miles, and then camped there, so as to prevent any movement here.


    "Don''t worry, he''ll be fine." The sword Saint smiled bitterly.


    At this moment, there was a dull bang, and the whole sea shook. Almost at the same time, the sea began to become restless.


    "Something explodes at the bottom of the sea?" Chen Ruoxi turned pale.


    "It seems so." The sword saint was a little stunned. When he looked at the sea, he saw countless huge bubbles pouring up from the sea bottom tens of meters ahead. It was like there were some terrible creatures under the sea where they were.


    "No... go to that place." Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    "There is going to be a storm."


    I don''t know who gave a shout. Then they realized that the sky was gloomy and terrible. The clouds in the air were very thick, as if they were close to the sea. The blue sea now became dark green. The wind and waves became stronger and stronger, and countless waves had been formed on the sea.


    "Hide... The storm is coming." Said the swordsman.


    "But... It just exploded below." Chenruoxi said somewhat reluctantly.


    "That''s no good. You see, the tornado has already formed. If in a while, we will be overturned here, not to mention saving the medical saint. I''m afraid we can''t even protect ourselves." The swordsman pointed to the distance.

 Chapter 1558

    Sure enough, a huge tornado was formed. The huge wind rose on the sea with huge waves. Two storms the size of a basketball court were formed on the sea. The fierce wind blew up huge waves and slowly rushed from afar with the power of devouring everything.


    Everyone was silent. They watched the huge wave with endless pressure. For a moment, everyone was silent. All the people present were experts. Although they were unknown, they were all first-class and top experts in the Jianghu in China.


    But in front of such huge waves, all people seem to be a little small. No one can fight against the power of nature.


    "Retreat, take shelter from the storm, and then come." Chen Ruoxi bit his lip and gave the order with tears in his eyes.


    Several search and rescue ships began to sail. The storm was still far away. The ships drove their vests enough to escape the storm.


    Yehaoxuan at the bottom of the sea still held Zheng shuangshuangshuang tightly. Although he was almost on the sea, he did not know why the sea was turbulent. The sea water that was blown up by explosives shook violently. The submarine''s horsepower was insufficient and floated around with the sea.


    Tang Yi had already put on his safety belt and sat in the cab. He now takes life and death very lightly, so he can remain calm even in the face of the alarm of the submarine intelligent system.


    Yehaoxuan sat on a fixed chair. He didn''t fasten his seat belt, because he didn''t need it with his current ability. He just held Zheng Shuangshuang tightly to prevent her from being hurt by the violent sea wind.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think we will die here?" Tang Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Not dead." Without thinking about it, yehaoxuan spit out these words directly.


    "I heard you can tell fortune. Well, if you say you won''t die, then we won''t die." Tang Yi smiled and said, "you might as well calculate for me how long I can live."


    "Just tell me if you can get away with it. What are you doing with so many detours?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Originally, I was afraid of death." Tang Yi gave a wry smile, and his look was a little gloomy. "My trip to Japan this time is in vain."


    Yehaoxuan understands Tang Yi''s mood. He and Tang Rui have a good relationship since childhood. He condescends to come here for Tang Rui, but now Tang Rui is dead. Tang Yi may not accept this fact for a while.


    But it has happened, and no one can recover it. Although Tang Rui had some problems with her, when she really died, yehaoxuan also felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ironically, she and Tang Rui often pinched each other to death, but in the end Tang Rui died in her arms.


    "When something happens, no one can save it. What you should care about now is to save your life first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, what I care about now is how to get out of this storm." Tang Yi nodded.


    At this time, the ship shook violently again. Ye haoxuan even smelled the fishy smell in the sea. It is possible that the place where the rear compartment exploded has begun to seep.


    The appearance of this submarine is very strange. It is not the long submarine seen on TV. It may be the technology developed by zuoefu Murakami. What Liusheng zhenshu dreamed of in his dream is really terrible. It can surpass our real society for thousands of years. If they are successful this time, with advanced technology and genes, the world will really be decided by the final say Murakami.


    "There''s water." Tang Yi glanced back.


    "Yes, indeed." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You don''t seem to worry at all. Tell me if you have a way to escape." Tang Yi said with a wry smile.


    "I have no way to escape. I only know that there is no way out. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Bang... The submarine hit a huge rock. Now most of the equipment on the ship is broken. No one knows where it is and can''t survey the terrain through radar. However, the guy who hit the ship just now is not light. I''m afraid the ship has been washed onto the woodcutters.


    When they didn''t react, the ship shook violently and fell to the other side. Then there was a bang. The hatch on one side had been knocked open. Then a mass of sea water poured in and the cabin finally broke open


    Yehaoxuan held Zheng shuangshuangshuang tightly. He looked very indifferent. It was just life and death. Anyway, he finally found Zheng shuangshuangshuang. Compared with Tang Yi, he was lucky because he didn''t fail this time


    A mass of sea water poured into the hull... Life and death are almost at this moment.


    I don''t know how long it took... Yehaoxuan slowly opened his eyes


    At first sight, the blue sky was cloudless, and the morning sunshine was not so strong on people. Ye haoxuan sat up fiercely, and the vague memory gradually became clear.


    He remembered that the submarine he took to escape was destroyed, and several people were immersed in the sea. At that time, there was a storm on the sea, but it seemed that the storm should have stopped.


    "Shuangshuang." Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered Zheng Shuangshuang, who had been hit by the new era virus. He quickly turned over and stood up and looked around. He saw that they were in a shoal. The sand here was very soft, and there was the wreckage of the submarine not far away.


    Zhengshuangshuang lay quietly not far from him. Yehaoxuan rushed to her and nervously grasped her wrist to feel her pulse.


    With this, ye haoxuan was relieved that Zheng shuangshuangshuang was in good health, and her fever had subsided.


    Yehaoxuan feels strange. Zheng Shuangshuang is infected with a virus. Normally, she will have the same high fever as Asada Nakamura. But now he touches Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s skin, but he doesn''t feel hot at all. On the contrary, he feels cold.


    Has the time for the outbreak of the virus passed? Seventy two hours have passed?


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly looked at the watch on his wrist. He found that it was only more than 30 hours since Zheng Shuangshuang was injected with the virus. That is, it was only a little more than a day in the past, but Zheng Shuangshuang''s body was all right.


    He took another deep breath and felt Zheng Shuangshuang''s pulse for the second time. Zheng Shuangshuang''s condition clearly appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    She was really all right. Yehaoxuan was relieved. He patted Zheng Shuangshuang on the cheek and said, "Shuangshuang... Wake up."


    After calling for a long time, Zheng Shuangshuang opened her eyes. She moved slightly and felt a kind of heart piercing pain all over her body.


    "Are you awake?" Yehaoxuan was overjoyed and hurriedly helped her up.


    "Where is this place?" Zheng Shuangshuang rubbed her aching head. Her memory was a little disordered.


    "I don''t know. We were washed here by the sea. Our escape submarine was destroyed." Yehaoxuan said, "anyway, we finally got our lives back."


    "Am I... not infected?" Zheng Shuangshuang thought of this serious question.


    "No, you don''t have any symptoms of alienation. Besides, I just gave you a pulse. There are few toxins in your body. I''m using some means to clean them up completely. Maybe you fell into the sea when the submarine was destroyed, and the sea neutralized the toxins in your body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. I''m really afraid of becoming a monster that doesn''t have people or ghosts." Hearing what yehaoxuan said, Zheng Shuangshuang was relieved.


    "What about Tang Yi?" Yehaoxuan remembered Tang Yilai. He was shocked.


    The beaches were wide, and there was no Tang Yi at all. The destroyed submarines were nearby. Tang Yi could not have gone far. Ye haoxuan quickly stood up and looked around. He saw a sea bird circling at low altitude in the distance, and kept shouting around a place.


    Yehaoxuan was so worried that this kind of seabird was carnivorous and specialized in eating carrion. They kept circling around the place. There was only one possibility. There are rotten corpses in that place.


    Yehaoxuan was afraid that Tang Yi had already died there, and that he would die. He was also separated by these seabirds. If he really knew under the spring, he would not die in peace.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the place and saw Tang Yiping lying on the ground. He was clutching the stones under the ground and throwing them upward to drive away the seabirds.


    A small pit has been found beside him. It seems that he has been lying here for a long time.


    "Are you still in the sea?" Ye haoxuan shouted from afar.


    "Nonsense, I''m alive, so don''t come here to rescue me..." Tang Yi said something speechless. He threw away the pebble in his hand.


    "Ha ha, it''s good to be alive. If you don''t die, you will be blessed." Yehaoxuan laughed. He ran to Tang Yi and put out his hand to drive away the seabirds.


    These seabirds were afraid of seeing living creatures, so as soon as yehaoxuan ran over, they immediately ran away without a trace.


    "Well, are you all right? Where did you hurt yourself?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s no big deal. I won''t die for a while anyway." Tang Yi shook his head and said, "except for his two hands, other places are very stiff and can''t move."


    "Let me see." When yehaoxuan came to Tang Yi, he felt his pulse for him and confirmed that Tang Yi had no internal injury. Then he carefully checked him.


    The more you check, the more speechless ye haoxuan becomes. Tang Yi''s bones are broken. God knows how this guy''s character can be like this?


    The place where he fell with Zheng Shuangshuang was a soft sand beach. This guy was thrown into a stone field. This guy would have killed half of his life.


    Yehaoxuan first connected the bones of Tang Yi, and then mixed Haoran Qi and zhuyou to make his bones heal at a very fast speed.


    After working hard for half an hour, Tang Yi''s body slowed down. He sat up with gnashing his teeth: "I was also drunk. I wanted to jump out of that place after I got into the water, but my seat belt couldn''t be opened. What a shame. If I hadn''t been thrown out, I would have been a drowned ghost."

 Chapter 1559

    "In any case, living is a blessing. Get up." Yehaoxuan pulls up Tang Yi.


    "Is it all right?" Zheng Shuangshuang came over.


    "Nothing." Tang Yi smiled. He looked around and said, "where are we?"


    "I don''t know. I just woke up. Take a rest, find something to eat, and try to get out of this place." Yehaoxuan looked.


    Several people are now on a desolate island. There are basically no tall trees on the island. They only see oneortwo coconut trees occasionally. But there must be nothing on it in this season.


    The area of the island is not large. It is only the size of several football fields. It won''t take long to walk around here. Later, the people settled down in a safe place. Ye haoxuan ran to the seaside and caught some fish.


    I just made a mistake when I came back... Because there was nothing to light a fire in this place. Although there was dry firewood, there was no lighter.


    Tang Yi said, "it''s not difficult. The ancients used to strike stones and drill wood for fire."


    "Try it." Yehaoxuan said that only those who have tried these legendary fire raising methods know how complicated they are. It simply doesn''t work if you don''t say that you can strike the stone to get the fire, because there is no such dry firewood here.


    So Tang Yi Ran to find a piece of tree trunk, and then found another piece of wood to start the fire.


    But what made him depressed was that he rubbed the skin of his hands and did not see the legendary flame.


    "Everything in the TV series is deceiving." Tang Yi angrily threw his things on the ground. This fire raising method in the TV series can hardly raise the fire in a short time, but now he has tried for so long, but there is no spark at all. Isn''t this a lie?


    "Let me do it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He grabbed a handful of dry firewood and held his breath. A moment later, an open fire suddenly surged from his palm, and the dry firewood in his hand immediately attracted him.


    He led the fire, put the fish on the rack, and then began to roast the fish.


    "How did you do it?" Tang Yi was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said.


    "That''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled mysteriously.


    He really had no way to explain with Tang Yi how to use xuanshu to raise fire. For fire attack, ye haoxuan had many means, but most of them were some methods to dispel ghosts and evil spirits, not open fire. However, with his current cultivation, it was not difficult to display an open fire fireball.


    "I told you earlier that I had been busy for most of the day. You must have done it on purpose." Tang Yi said with blank eyes.


    The fire was raised and the fish were roasted. Several people ate some. Then they felt that their stomachs were warm. It was a miracle that they had not been frozen to death after being soaked in the sea for so long in cold weather.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan, a famous doctor, found some herbs to drive away the cold on the island. Because of the poor conditions, he had to swallow them raw.


    Tang Yi said that he had the feeling of being reborn as a sheep.


    But these are not problems. The key is that several people don''t know how to go back.


    In the evening, Tang Yi looked at the stars, and then calculated the approximate location according to his profound knowledge. They found that it was still far from the coast of Japan. If there were no ships passing by, it would be difficult to go back from here.


    But yehaoxuan thought that since he could get out of that storm, he would survive a great disaster. There must be a way to go back.


    "Is it better?" Yehaoxuan cleans up the last trace of toxin in zhengshuangshuang''s body.


    "I feel much better. I used to have a lot of pain. When the drug was injected into my body, it was like injecting a tube of sulfuric acid. Now I feel much better." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded.


    "It''s really cheap for Murakami yiki to let him die like this." Yehaoxuan said with hate.


    "Murakami zuofuzhen is terrible. Now that he is dead, I have an unreal feeling." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head.


    "He is indeed dead. Even if his genetic modification technology is good, there is no way to revive himself." "Can you tell me what he is doing?" yehaoxuan said


    "We plan to create a group of destroyers and then destroy the world. Or the angels plan to absorb the power of faith." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "How many destroyers does he have?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nearly a thousand." Zheng Shuangshuang was silent for a moment.


    "Where did he catch so many people?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, nearly a thousand people. This is not a small number of people. Think of the numerous destroyers. If they really spread out, it would be an unprecedented disaster for the world.


    "He didn''t catch them. In fact, he didn''t catch many people, and most of them were used for living experiments. The destroyers were people he cloned with genes. Although they were no different from normal people, their bodies were much weaker than normal people." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "So it is, but it''s really terrible that he can clone so many people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it''s terrible." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded. She hesitated and said, "can you tell me... What happened before me?"


    "You still don''t remember?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, until now, I only have the memory of Chiba Jingzi... Zheng Shuangshuang has no memory at all. I can''t remember it at all." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. When you return to China, someone will remind you." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Tell me now. I want to know now." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. His acquaintance with Zheng shuangshuangshuang was just an accident. Neither of them expected that so many things would be involved between them in the future.


    She was just an ordinary girl, but she didn''t think she would do so many earth shaking things.


    "First... You have a sister." Yehaoxuan said, "she looks like you. Before, she was unconscious because she was in the eternal water of Murakami zuosu."


    "Is she unconscious?" Zheng Shuangshuang asked in surprise, "don''t you even have a way?"


    "Yes, even I can''t help it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "that''s why Murakami zuosu made it a condition to let you work for them."


    "Why should I work for them? Wasn''t I just an ordinary person at that time?" Zheng Shuangshuang felt more puzzled.


    "Because you are the people around me and you are very important to me, they will find you. I have unconditional trust in the people around me." Yehaoxuan looks at Zheng Shuangshuang and says.


    Zheng Shuangshuang lowered her head. She felt a burst of heat in her heart. Although she had no memory of yehaoxuan, the familiar feeling in her heart could not be wrong.


    "Because of your trust... Would you rather be hurt by me twice?" Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "No pain, not at all, really." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Sorry..." said Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Well, why did you say that all of a sudden?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I... I failed to live up to your trust. Maybe I won''t show any flaws after returning from Huaxia, but my identity was discovered by zuosu Murakami... So I had a second memory infusion." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "It''s not your fault. On the contrary, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t let you return to Japan for the second time." Yehaoxuan holds Zheng Shuangshuang''s hand.


    The stars in the sky are very bright. The night sky after the past storm is very charming... A meteor crosses the sky and slowly falls towards the north.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He suddenly stood up and looked at the falling star. He remained silent for a long time.


    "Why, what happened?" Zhengshuangshuang quickly stood up and asked.


    "The one that just fell was a general star. The star fell... Old man, which old man is due?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Now there are only Mr. Chen and your Mr. Ye... Is there anything wrong with one of them?" Tang Yi hears what yehaoxuan says and suddenly sits up.


    "No, we have to find a way to get out of here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can I leave? I don''t even have a decent tree." Tang Yi said helplessly.


    "Tomorrow, tomorrow must find a way to get out of here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. You''ll make it." Zheng Shuangshuang stood up and said, "have a good rest. You haven''t had a good rest these days."


    Although in a low mood, yehaoxuan still had to nod and sit down.


    "You two old men are not too young this year." Tang Yi''s sleepiness disappeared. In addition to the cold weather at night, he ran to the fire and became tired.


    "Yes, he is already over a hundred years old. From the battlefield to the present, half a century has passed in the blink of an eye." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, it''s been more than half a century in the blink of an eye. It''s really not easy for these old people to walk in the past. In fact, if you want to be more open, the two old men, no matter who they are, are old enough to suffer and enjoy. In their words, it''s time to see the Taizu." Tang Yi said.


    "That said, but it''s not the same thing to do." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I hope I can catch up and see the old man for the last time."


    "You can catch up. You are a person who knows the metaphysics. Can''t you calculate when we can leave this place and go back to China?" Tang Yi said.


    "Divination can only be said to seek peace of mind. If you believe it, it will work. If you don''t believe it, it will not work... All things in the world are divided, combined and changed. Whether it''s fate or the current situation, there are too many turbulence and variables. Who can say that clearly?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said is so abstruse that I can only show that I don''t understand." Tang Yi smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 1560

    "Tang Yi, what is your ideal?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and asked.


    "Not ideal. In fact, my ability is not as big as you think. In the past, when I was in the capital, I just fooled around, playing with people in the capital circle and giving some ideas. My grandfather said I was a dog''s head." Tang Yi said.


    "You have no position. The current situation in the capital at that time was very obvious... You either preferred xuehongyun or Ye Liancheng. But you didn''t choose anyone. You just chose to be a Playman..." yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t stand in line at that time because I thought neither of them was a great talent. Besides... I was one of the three most talented people in the capital, and I wasn''t their attachment. Xuehongyun or yeliancheng wanted to use me. At least they had to pick up Liu Bei''s sincerity." There was a trace of pride in the tone of Tang Yi.


    "It''s a pity that they are not Liu Bei. They missed you, Zhugeliang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You think highly of me." Tang Yi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "why, do you want to use me?"


    "Yes... But you are different from others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, why am I different from others? Tell me about it?" Tang Yi said with great interest. The medical sage is the leader of the new generation. Tang Yi thinks he has a lot of face if he can give him a few comments and say something to the point.


    "You are a man of great ambition. You are not inferior to others. Although the Tang family has great influence in the capital, the Tang master has been honest all his life. Therefore, you Tang family is not a rich family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s more." Tang Yi nodded. Yehaoxuan''s words made him feel the same.


    "That''s why you are not willing to be outdone. Although I don''t have much contact with you, I can see that you are working hard." Yehaoxuan said, "you not only have great ambitions, but also you are an ambitious person. The Tang family is not a rich family. You should build your own rich family."


    Tang Yi''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "ye haoxuan, you give me a terrible feeling. You can be enemies with anyone, but you can''t be enemies."


    "Hehe, why can''t you be my enemy? I''m just a person. I have two shoulders and one head. I''m no different from you." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Just because you are the sage of medicine, because you are defeated by the four masters in the world... Just because you can defeat Ye Liancheng without any advantage. I think these alone are enough. I can''t be enemies with you." Tang Yi said seriously.


    "We are not enemies now, are we?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m glad I didn''t make enemies with you." Tang Yi stood up and said, "you''re right. I''m an ambitious man. I''m dissatisfied with the current situation of the Tang family. I want to build a powerful family belonging to the Tang family."


    "If your grandfather dares to give you the Tang family, you can do it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not easy. Don''t you think I''m talking big?" Tang Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Everyone in the capital can talk big, but you can''t because you are Tang Yi." Yehaoxuan also stood up and said, "I know your ability. If someone else rushes to Japan alone, absolutely no one can do better than you."


    "Did I do well?" Tang sighed: "unfortunately, Tang Rui still went."


    "All this is fate, not because of your ability. At the time of the Three Kingdoms, even people like Zhugeliang couldn''t come back. Sometimes, destiny can''t be violated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The destiny cannot be violated... The destiny cannot be violated..." Tang Yi murmured these words.


    "Tang Yi, you are an ambitious man, but I don''t want you to go wrong because of your ambition. Do you understand my words?" Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "I understand." Tang Yi nodded and said, "thank you for your warning... Or it is. Advice, I know what to do. Yeliancheng has taught me a good lesson. I am ambitious, but I will go to the top step by step with my ability instead of trying to take shortcuts."


    "Just understand." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Tang Yi is a different person. He is ambitious. Yehaoxuan is not worried that he will be the enemy of himself. Because he can''t, he is a smart man.


    But what ye haoxuan is afraid of is that his ambition leads him to go the wrong way, so he wants to give Tang Yi a piece of advice.


    Anyway, he finally did not lose Tang Rui. After all, he brought Tang Yi out safely.


    As the night deepened, Zheng Shuangshuang slept soundly on ye haoxuan''s shoulder. Although the toxins in her body were completely removed, her body was damaged and needed further rest. However, there was no tonic medicine on the desert island. Even if the medical skills were better than ye haoxuan, they had no choice but to wait for rescue here.


    The night seemed very quiet, but the sound of waves from around made yehaoxuan unable to calm down.


    At this moment, the figure in yehaoxuan''s perception flashed, and a person quickly passed through his consciousness.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. His thoughts were scattered everywhere, but there was no one in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan did not believe that his consciousness would go wrong. He held Zheng Shuangshuang, slowly put her on the paved hay, and then stood up.


    The thoughts of the were scattered and looked at everything around quietly. But it was quiet all around. There was no sound except the sound of the waves.


    Yehaoxuan''s emotional knowledge is not so simple. Since he reached the sixth level of Haoran genuine Qi and his accomplishments became Tianjing accomplishments, his perception has turned into divine thoughts. All things in the world can''t escape his consciousness. Even if the other party is hiding well, yehaoxuan will be able to find them.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He suddenly turned around and saw nothing behind him except the moon shadow swinging with the wind.


    At this time, Zheng Shuangshuang woke up. Although her body was weak, her keen ability was still there. When ye haoxuan just turned around, she was already shocked.


    "What happened?" Zheng Shuangshuang sat up in surprise and asked in a low voice.


    "Something''s wrong. There''s something wrong here. Be careful." Yehaoxuan whispers, and then he wakes Tang Yi up and reminds him to be careful.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mind flashed. In his consciousness, a tall figure suddenly appeared and rushed to one side quickly.


    "Want to lure the tiger away from the mountain?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He wasn''t fooled. These guys are so mysterious that they just want to distract themselves? After they distract themselves, they want to coerce zhengshuangshuang and Tang Yi into submission.


    Otherwise, they would have made a sneak attack directly. Their appearance just now was very artificial. People with a clear eye knew that they were deliberately seduced.


    "There are people there." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "I know. He deliberately led me. Wait here. They''ll be back in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well," Zheng shuangshuangshuang also felt something was wrong. She sat up straight and looked at the mysterious man with yehaoxuan.


    As expected, yehaoxuan didn''t expect it. After waiting for half an hour, the mysterious man couldn''t help himself. He took the initiative to appear and walked up to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. No wonder he thought it was a dark shadow just now. It turned out that the man who played tricks around them was a tall black man.


    It goes without saying that the black man was tall and strong. When yehaoxuan stood in front of him, he seemed a little worthless.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Tang Yi asked in English.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but I want to know why you didn''t chase me when you just found me." The black man began to speak. His teeth looked very white in the dark. Maybe black people are like this. Because they are too black, their teeth look very white.


    Although the black Huaxia''s words are hard and harsh, at least it can make people understand what he is saying.


    "You want to lead me away and hold them both hostage, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... A guy taught me your Chinese art of luring the tiger away from the mountain. He said that this is a common move in your art of war. If he is in front of me now, I will definitely kick his eggs. Because there is no egg, you won''t be fooled." Said the Negro.


    "That''s our Chinese stuff. Do you think we''ll be fooled?" Yehaoxuan said something ironically.


    "So I''d better be direct. I won''t be silent about your intrigues." The black man grinned, and his white teeth looked sinister in the night, which made people feel cold out of thin air.


    "What do you want? Besides, how did you come to us?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We may be able to give you a good time by handing over the USB flash disk. As for how we came here, you don''t have to worry." The black man smiled and said.


    "USB flash drive, what USB flash drive?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Some didn''t react.


    In the middle of the night on this desolate island, there was a quick black man who chased him after forging and asked for his own USB drive. Is there anything more miraculous than this?


    "What they want... Is the USB flash disk I copied when I left, which was destroyed by your sword." Zhengshuangshuang said, "I''m afraid these two guys are foreign spies."


    "You mean that?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He turned around and said, "sorry, that USB flash disk has been destroyed by me. If you want it, go to ask Liu shengzhenze for it. Of course, if you can still find him."


    "Asshole... You ruined him... You ruined something so important." The black man was angry. He raised his hands and said excitedly, "we came here for that thing, but you ruined it. You make me very unhappy. Do you know that you have made a very serious mistake?"

 Chapter 1561

    "What are you unhappy about?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you interrupted us in the middle of the night. Now I am even more unhappy. What do you say?"


    "I will tear you up." The black man stared at ye haoxuan for a long time, and then said this sentence.


    "Why did you tear me up, mainly because of the USB flash disk?" Yehaoxuan said, "can I take it that you are a member of a foreign spy organization and you are here to snatch the research achievements of Murakami zuosu?"


    "You''re going to die anyway. I might as well tell you, that''s it." The Negro nodded without hesitation.


    "Which country are you from? Magnesium country?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ha ha, don''t you think you ask too much?" The black man laughed. He raised his fist and said, "what do you think I should do to you?"


    "Are you really a spy?" yehaoxuan said in some confusion.


    "If false, replace it." Said the Negro.


    "What is your spy''s rule? Aren''t you always hidden in the dark? Aren''t you always mysterious? But I think you have too much nonsense."


    "Because your combat effectiveness is too scum for us. I''m not a spy organization... I''m a man called zone 51." Said the Negro.


    "Zone 51?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood. He stared at the black man and said, "can I think this is where the mysterious forces of your magnesium country gather?"


    "You can think so." Said the Negro.


    "Well, all the people in your organization must have special abilities, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Anyway, you are going to die. I can answer you a few questions. You are right. We are the strongest in magnesium..." the black man said proudly, with a look of pride on his face.


    "So... Is Spiderman in there?" Yehaoxuan asked this ironic question.


    "Once again, Spider-Man is just a character in the movie. He doesn''t exist in reality." The black man''s face became darker in an instant. He shouted, "besides, he is a genetic mutant. Don''t compare us with these garbage."


    "The USB flash disk you came to grab is the genetic achievements developed by zuosu Murakami. What are you doing with this? Isn''t it for the genetic technology inside? Besides... I don''t think you belong to human beings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you talking about, asshole?" The black man was instantly angry. This was his most taboo topic. Yehaoxuan said this to him as greeting his ancestors.


    Therefore, when yehaoxuan mentioned the issue of species, the black people felt a little furious. He most taboo others in his premise.


    "I said, you are not human. You should be something born of human beings and other special species. Oh, in China, there is a very nice name... That is... Hybrid." Yehaoxuan said.


    The black man roared wildly. He was far from the rival of yehaoxuan. His words almost made him furious.


    He gave a loud roar, then raised his fist the size of a sandbag and threw it at yehaoxuan.


    His fist is very common, just like the scene in the movie when boxers and boxers fight each other. Moreover, foreigners'' martial arts do not have as many cumbersome types as Chinese martial arts. They pursue victory in strength, rather than Chinese martial arts in strength and skills.


    Although their fighting method is very simple, foreigners'' physique is really good. If they hit them with one punch, they will basically lose their ability to move.


    However, for yehaoxuan, all this was of no use at all. He lightly flashed, avoided the black man''s fist, and then quickly punched him. He hit the black man''s ribs with a dull bang. The black man staggered back a few steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    The black people were surprised, and yehaoxuan was also surprised.


    The black people were surprised that yehaoxuan was able to beat him back. You should know that his fist weighed nearly a kilogram. It was strong, thick and fast. Ordinary people could not escape it. But yehaoxuan not only avoided it, but also beat him back.


    To yehaoxuan''s surprise, the black man was thick skinned and fleshy. Although he didn''t do his best, his punch was enough to break the opponent''s ribs when it hit an ordinary expert.


    The punch he just hit on the black man was like hitting on the tough boar skin, and the elasticity was so good that he just threw him to the ground. None of the ribs of the goods were broken.


    "You are very strong. It seems that my companion didn''t mention this when he sent back the news." The black man stood up and his eyes were full of attention when he looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Your companion?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He suddenly understood something.


    When he was caught by zuosu Murakami, he spent some time in the concentration camp. At that time, a black man robbed Yujiang''s food, and the two sides clashed.


    And ye haoxuan had a feeling that the black man was definitely not an ordinary person. Now when the black man mentioned it, he realized that the guy was from the mysterious department of District 51. No wonder yehaoxuan felt different when he saw him.


    "Remember." The black man grinned and showed his white teeth.


    "It turns out that you have been plotting against Murakami zuosu''s genetic research for a long time. I can think, is this what your government means?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can think so." The black man nodded and said: "there is no doubt that the special operation team of the 51st district is the most powerful and loyal force in the magnesium country. Each of us can be a hundred. Unfortunately, the village leader Zuo Fu is too cunning. This time, we lost two of our companions."


    "It''s not that Murakami Zuofu is too cunning. It''s that you are too conceited and underestimate the enemy." Yehaoxuan sneered, which can be seen from the black''s arrogant attitude.


    "Really? I also think I really underestimated the enemy, so I should just play with you in the strongest mode." The black man grinned.


    "Strongest mode?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why don''t you say this is the invincible mode?"


    "You can also call it that way. Yes, it''s invincible mode. I like it." The black man laughed, his eyes flashed green, and a roar came out of his mouth. His body, which was already about 1.9 meters, was suddenly pulled up, and his strong body became stronger.


    His whole body is a circle larger than before, and the pupils of his eyes have become oval. Not only that, his pupils are also shining with strange yellow light.


    The black man''s arms and chest were covered with black robe colored long hair, which looked very terrible.


    "Is this a werewolf?" Tang Yi was surprised.


    "It''s a werewolf. I didn''t expect the legend to be true. In the west, there are werewolves and vampires." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with a dignified look. He had not touched these things.


    "Don''t compare us with those fools of the blood clan." The black man said, "we are soldiers, and that group of blood clan is a real hypocrite, hypocrisy... Villain."


    "In fact, in my eyes, you really have no difference." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "unexpectedly, the people of the state of magnesium have recruited a group of dark creatures as people of a special department. They are really degenerate."


    "Don''t insult me..." the werewolf roared. His strong legs stung on the ground, and suddenly popped up several feet. A wolf howl came out in the air. His claws made a stroke in the air, and the claw marks formed a white light in the air, cutting through the void and attacking ye haoxuan.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan stepped back and sneered.


    These guys really don''t know how the word "death" is written. As a heaven realm expert, how can ye haoxuan compare with these guys? The reason why I didn''t do my best with one punch just now is to play with these guys and see how capable he is.


    Yehaoxuan took a step back. He put his hands behind his back and ignored this guy''s attack.


    The werewolf''s tall body pounced on him. He shouted at yehaoxuan and slapped yehaoxuan.


    This made yehaoxuan think of the blind bears in the mountains. Well, the black people who had changed in front of him really looked like those blind bears.


    However, the black man''s fist seemed to pose little threat to yehaoxuan. He stared at the claw and hit it quickly when the black man was about to catch him on the chest.


    Bang... This punch hit the black man''s chest heavily


    The sound was dull, just like the feeling that the sandbag was directly smashed. The black man let out a scream, and his previous bravery had long disappeared. He flew backwards several feet away, and his thick body threw a rock behind him into the rubble.


    Thick blood gushed out of the black man''s mouth. Ye haoxuan hit him with a blow and his chest collapsed. At least a few sternum were broken in front of his chest.


    Moreover, several of them were directly inserted into this guy''s heart, so this guy lost his ability to move for a while.


    One move to defeat the enemy... Maybe the werewolf from the negative didn''t expect ye haoxuan to be so strong.


    He was convulsing violently on the ground. He looked at yehaoxuan with some panic. This is the inborn awe of the weak to the strong.


    "You are conceited... Stand up and let''s go on." Yehaoxuan walked up to the black man and said with a smile.


    "You are the devil..." the black man said firmly.


    "I''m not a devil. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the black man and leaned down and said, "do you want to live?"


    "We are soldiers..." the nigger shouted.


    PA. Yehaoxuan gave him a clear slap in the face. After he was laid down on the ground, the wolf character slowly disappeared and became black again.

 Chapter 1562

    So yehaoxuan didn''t feel any fluffy feeling when he slapped him, but the skin of the goods was too thick. He felt some pain in his palm when he slapped it down.


    "The skin is too thick." Yehaoxuan said as he shook his hands.


    "Asshole... You mustn''t insult..."


    Bang... Yehaoxuan doesn''t need to slap him this time, because these thick skinned guys don''t know the pain. He hit him on the mouth and made the guy''s mouth shut forever.


    After the punch was thrown, the black man finally became honest, because he had no choice but to find that the honor of his so-called soldier was nothing in front of Ye haoxuan.


    After yehaoxuan''s punch was hit, the blood on the guy''s mouth soared, and most of his teeth were smashed. He lay down on the ground honestly and didn''t even dare to hum.


    "Stand up, aren''t you the strongest in magnesium? Don''t you have the honor of your soldiers?" Yehaoxuan waved to him.


    "Fark..." the black man angrily scolded. In fact, strictly speaking, this guy is not a real human. These guys are members of the special action team of the 51 District of the magnesium state. These guys are similar to the sixth division of the heavenly palace Xuanmen in China and special forces such as the secret Service Bureau.


    It''s just that yehaoxuan can''t figure out why the people of the state of magnesium found these people to settle in this department. This nigger obviously belongs to the kind of guy who is half human and half wolf, a dark creature. Can''t they find a normal person in the state of magnesium?


    But after the black man scolded, yehaoxuan hit him again, which almost broke half of his face. This time the guy tasted something terrible, and he finally became honest. I dare not do it again.


    "What do you want to do?" The Negro began to talk to yehaoxuan in a consultative tone. He asked the ancestor of the person who sent the information almost all over the 18 generations. Damn you, you die. But why didn''t you tell the fact that the other person was an expert when you sent the information?


    "Your name, job title... Are all reported. In addition, I am very interested in your 51 district. I want to know what you are, what the place is, and how many people like you are." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s confidential. I can''t say it." Said the Negro.


    PA...... yehaoxuan knocked down the other half of his teeth without hesitation. He said lightly, "are you sure these are secrets?"


    "No... it''s not confidential. I can tell you." The black man vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. His blood was mixed with a pile of bloody teeth. He felt very wronged. He was half human and half wolf. His body was wolf like. His teeth were invincible and could bite everything.


    However, in front of yehaoxuan, a human being, his teeth were no different from the dentures installed, and this guy was so black that he had to give in.


    "Are you sure you''ve figured it out?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Got it, I got it." The Negro nodded.


    "Tell me, where is the fifty-one district?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s a very mysterious place. I have no position at all in that place. We only have nicknames..." said the black man.


    "Focus." Yehaoxuan said in an unquestionable tone: "what is your staffing? How many people like you? How much salary does the government of the Republic of magnesium pay you?"


    "Salary?" The black man was stunned, and then his face showed a complicated look, which seemed sad. He shook his head and said, "we... Have no salary. You understand it wrong."


    "You work for the government of the Republic of magnesium and live a life of licking blood all day. How dare you say you don''t have a salary? Are you kidding me?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t like it. He thinks this guy is funny.


    "We... Were just captured by the 51 district to serve as factotum." The black man gave a wry smile.


    "I don''t understand. Make it clear." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that things were not so simple. It seemed that the black man was not so willing to work for District 51.


    "Area 51... Is actually the general name of the mysterious forces of the magnesium state. There are many mysterious things there. It''s not surprising that you can find aliens there, but their biggest reliance is our werewolf like warriors and power groups." The Negro said bitterly.


    "Are you also a reformer?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood.


    "You can think so." The black man nodded and said, "however, our transformation is different from the wanton transformation of Murakami zuosu. In addition to our transformation technology to make soldiers stronger, we also need to ensure that our life expectancy is the same as that of normal people."


    "Fish and bear''s paws are rare. I think you must have some physical defects." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The defect is that I don''t last long enough for each transformation. District 51 has been looking for a solution." Said the Negro.


    "So the 51 district has set its sights on Murakami zuosu?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Murakami zuosu''s gene technology is not the technology of the world at all. It can be said that his gene level will only appear in the next millennium. Although the old man hides deeply, the intelligence agency of magnesium is not vegetarian. I''m afraid they have long focused on Murakami zuosu''s gene technology.


    When I was in the concentration camp before, there was no need to doubt that the black man who robbed the food was the same source. They have long been in the interior of Murakami zuosu, but Murakami is too cunning, so they are locked up at a loss.


    When he broke through the heaven, he killed his way directly, and the people in the concentration camp fled in all directions. The black man found a chance to send the news, but the news spread, but he could not go out.


    So in a hurry, he only spread the information about the materials, but forgot to spread the strength of Ye haoxuan. This guy underestimated the enemy and was beaten by Ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, the intelligence department has been watching him for a long time, but he hasn''t had a chance to start. Moreover, he is too careful, so our people have lost a lot here." The Negro nodded.


    "What else is there in 51 district?" Yehaoxuan asked, "why do you accept the transformation? Why don''t they pay you?"


    "District 51... Strictly speaking, it is not recognized by the government of the Republic of magnesium. There is no news about the establishment of District 51 in the military intelligence department..." said the black man.


    "I see. They are the thugs of magnesium. That magical country has always been under the banner of democracy, but it is very overbearing. Some things are inconvenient for them to come forward, so it is up to you to solve them. Can I think so?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... That''s it." The Negro nodded.


    "What about the power group? What the hell is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Strictly speaking, they belong to some brain domain developers... Their status is higher than ours." Said the Negro.


    "Brain developer, what is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "The human brain has unlimited potential to be developed. If the brain is developed by more than 50%, these people will have some special abilities." Said the Negro.


    "Got it, power." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "the development of the brain is the intervention of scientists. I don''t believe that all geniuses will come to you."


    "It is the intervention of scientists. But these people, relying on their identity, have never been silent to us." When the black man said this, he still had an angry look on his face. It seemed that he was not less angry with those power groups.


    "You haven''t told me why you agreed to reform?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I''m a felon." The black man''s expression was somewhat unnatural.


    "So you have no human rights? Let them reform?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They have asked for my consent. If not, I will die. I will participate in the transformation plan. At least I have a little way to live." The black man sighed.


    "I see. Do I think you only know that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... I only know so much. The power of the 51 district is far beyond your imagination." Said the Negro.


    "There is another question. You are a prisoner on death row. How can they be sure that you will not betray after the successful reform?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Here..." the black man pulled up his wrist. There was a silver bracelet on his wrist, with a little infrared light flashing on it. The black man pointed to his wrist and said, "here, if I don''t reply to them for three days or do anything harmful to the organization, I will be blown to bits."


    "Hehe, I thought you were as loyal as you said." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m just a victim. Let me go. It has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let you go, and then let you go back to area 51 and sue me. Then you werewolf warriors and people of the power group all go out and blow me to pieces?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you think I''m really that stupid."


    "No, no, no... no, I won''t say a word." The black man said in horror.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t believe any of your promises, so... I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have surrendered. Why don''t you let me go?" The Negro retreated in horror.


    "Because I let you go, I won''t be able to live in Ansheng in the future... Hehe, 51 District, I think this is a more terrible existence than Murakami zuosu, and it''s not an officially recognized organization in your country. They can do whatever they want. If I really get into trouble with this Department, I can''t finish eating and walking around." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Asshole..." the black man scolded. He turned and ran away, but he didn''t escape a few steps. He just felt a chill in his heart. A dark knife came through his chest.


    The black man worked hard and pulled his body out of the knife.

 Chapter 1563

    Although his transformation was flawed, his life was still very strong. Even if he had a big hole in his body, he would still not die as long as he was treated in time. When yehaoxuan stabbed this sword, he was even glad that it was just a sword.


    However, he did not run forward for long, but suddenly fell to the ground in the dark. His strength was slowly disappearing, and his body was getting colder and colder. The black man looked at yehaoxuan in horror. He could not believe that yehaoxuan killed him with a sword.


    Bang... The black man fell to the ground and convulsed heavily for a few times, then he didn''t move.


    "Dead?" Tang Yi came forward and asked.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan nodded. He went forward and turned over the black man''s body. He saw that the black man''s eyes were wide open, and a big hole had been opened in his chest. He simply couldn''t close his eyes. Perhaps he didn''t figure out how yehaoxuan could pick him with a sword. His vitality was clearly very tenacious.


    "This guy has great vitality." Yehaoxuan looked at the big hole in the black chest and said thoughtfully.


    Before, he smashed this guy''s sternum with one punch, and even the broken bone could be inserted into his heart. But this guy seems to be no big deal, but the black man must be a coward. So yehaoxuan smashed his mouth with several punches, and he immediately obeyed.


    In particular, he often stabbed him in the chest, and ordinary people would end up in smoke. However, this guy can still struggle to run forward for a few steps. It seems that his vitality is not generally tenacious.


    Yehaoxuan turned over the silver ring on his wrist and looked at it. There was a string of English written on it. He couldn''t understand it.


    "That''s the number, that''s the guy''s name." Tang Yi said, "I feel this product is the latest product of magnesium. What do you think?"


    "I think so." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "their technology has always been at the forefront of the world, and their transformation is much better than that of Murakami zuoefu. It doesn''t look fancy. It doesn''t look like those odds and ends made by Murakami zuoefu. It looks very strong, but in fact it''s just bluffing. Moreover, magnesium is still humane. Murakami zuoefu can''t change the human body and make their life the same as that of normal people."


    "I still have a good foundation. I can study things that are comparable to those of Murakami zuosu out of thin air." Tang sighed and said, "do you think they would want to destroy the world like zuosu Murakami?"


    "No, although District 51 is not an officially recognized organization of the magnesium state, they are thugs of the magnesium state. Even if they are crazy, they can''t be like Murakami zuosu." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What if... These guys get out of control?" Tang Yi asked.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. This is a problem. Sometimes things made by people are terrible, and no one can guarantee that some laboratory in magnesium country will have something that can really cover this era because it is out of control.


    At this moment, the silver ring in the black hands suddenly began to ring.


    "Back." Yehaoxuan was shocked. The black man was under control. The silver ring in his hand could not be removed. If his behavior was abnormal or his body temperature dropped, the silver ring would automatically explode. This was a means of self-protection for the 51 district. No one could know their secret.


    Tang Yi hurriedly retreated. Ye haoxuan pulled Zheng shuangshuangshuang back a few steps, and then stood in front of her. He only heard the sound of the silver ring. A moment later, a strong light burst. The silver ring burst and opened, and the black body was burned clean by the chemicals inside, leaving no residue.


    "Terrible." Tang Yi murmured.


    "It''s really terrible. If you don''t have to, you must not take the initiative to provoke those perverts." yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling.


    Just after a village was uprooted, another 51 District emerged. The world is really not peaceful.


    The next day, the sky was cloudless. Yehaoxuan caught a tree and looked in all directions. There was no shadow of a ship on the calm sea.


    "What should I do?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan came down, Tang Yi came over. Several people couldn''t stay in this place. Especially yehaoxuan was more worried than anyone. First, Zheng Shuangshuang''s body still needed to be recuperated. Second, he learned from watching the sky at night that one of the two old masters in the capital might not be able to survive. Now he must return to the capital quickly.


    "Set fire to the island, hoping to attract the attention of the search and rescue people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As you have seen, there is no human shadow in the surrounding waters. Is it really useful to set fire to the island?" Tang Yi smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I believe Ruoxi must be looking for us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Listen to you, burning island." Tang Yi said helplessly.


    A moment later, a pile of hay in the middle of the island was ignited. The weather on the sea today is surprisingly good. There is almost no breeze. After the pile of hay was ignited, a cloud of white smoke rose into the sky.


    After all, the smoke attracted Chenruoxi''s attention. In the days when ye haoxuan disappeared, she took people to look for him at sea. Although the storm came and went quickly that day, it was really unlikely that she would survive on the island without damage in that environment.


    However, she always insisted that yehaoxuan was still there, and the rescue never stopped. Finally, she waited for yehaoxuan''s fire.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Chen Ruoxi saw the three people standing on the island, which was far away from the island. His worries over the past few days were swept away.


    "Look, I''ll tell you, the saint of medicine has his own nature."


    Until this time, the wine maniac came out with a smile. Before, Chen Ruoxi was not kind to him because he blocked Chen Ruoxi from going to the volcano. Until now he really found yehaoxuan, he dared to show up.


    The next step is the return journey


    "This time, in order to find you, the little devils don''t look very good." The sword Saint smiled faintly.


    "If they don''t like it, they can come and have a real fight."


    When she found yehaoxuan, Chen Ruoxi finally let go of the heart she had been hanging on for a few days. She still held yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Old man, you are really worried about nothing. Thirty six of our heaven realm masters are here to fight. The relevant departments of the little devils are only playing tricks. They dare not do anything to us. Otherwise, I will take someone to destroy their Shinto heaven department." Wine maniac said triumphantly.


    "We must hurry back to the capital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not a good wife? Asada Nakamura seems eager to see you." Said Chenruoxi.


    "It''s gone. I''ll arrange a plane back immediately. I''m afraid one of the two old men in the capital will die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What?" Chen Ruoxi''s face turned white. She grabbed ye haoxuan and asked, "which old man? How did you know?"


    "Last night, I watched the sky at night... Call back and ask." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Without waiting for ye haoxuan to say more, Chen Ruoxi had already taken his mobile phone to make a call. Ye haoxuan''s mobile phone had long disappeared. He borrowed a mobile phone and began to call back.


    "Haoxuan? When will you return home? The TCM exchange group has returned. Why haven''t you come back?" Yeqingchen on the phone asked with some surprise and joy.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t tell yeqingchen too much about Murakami zuofev because it was too dangerous for them to worry about.


    "Go back right away, Dad. Is Grandpa all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m here with him now." Yeqingchen said.


    "Let me have a word with Grandpa." Yehaoxuan''s heart settled down a little.


    "Ha ha, boy, when will you be back?" A moment later, old Ye''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Grandpa, are you in good health?" Yehaoxuan was relieved to hear the old man''s voice. Old man Ye spoke as loud as a bell. He was full of spirit. There was nothing unusual. It seems that the fallen star that night was not old man Ye.


    "Grandpa, I''ll be right back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, how are things going over there?" Mr. Ye said.


    "The exchange of traditional Chinese medicine has been finalized. I think the health department of Japan has contacted minister Zhao. The implementation is smooth, and these little devils have accepted it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to minister Zhao later and ask him to add more conditions. It''s best to get a patent and how much interest it takes to cure a patient... Hehe, we can''t give them the quintessence of China for nothing." Master Ye is in a very good mood.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa. Minister Zhao knows more about this matter than I do." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "OK... OK, the other thing was done well. The news came back. Murakami zuofev died. You finally gave me a bad breath. Murakami Shangxiong, the guy, knew that the goods were doomed when I first saw him when I was young." Mr. Ye said.


    "It was their fault." Yehaoxuan smiled. Old master ye knew zuofeu''s grandfather. During the war of resistance against Japan, the two had fought several times, but neither of them had won. He didn''t kill the executioner himself. This is a pity in the old master''s heart.


    Hearing that Murakami zuosu and his laboratory have been destroyed, the old man''s mood is very happy.


    "Well, come back and say, I''ll take care of you myself." The old man smiled.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll be back soon." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    At this time, Chenruoxi also came out. Her face didn''t look nervous. She said to yehaoxuan, "what''s up? I just called home. Grandpa is in good health, and he has more meals than usual these days. People are also very optimistic. He can eat and sleep."

 Chapter 1564

    "My old man is fine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you wrong?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "No mistake..." ye haoxuan sighed. "Old man Ye is very mean, and it can''t be him. On the contrary, your old man is a little abnormal these days... That may not be a good thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No..." Chen Ruoxi''s face turned white in an instant. Although yehaoxuan said it implicitly, she still understood what he meant. Yehaoxuan just said that old man Chen might be doomed this time.


    "Ruoxi, people will one day." Yehaoxuan sighed. "Things haven''t reached the worst yet. We can still catch up. I''ll try to find a way to cure the old man. Don''t worry."


    Chenruoxi''s eyes were red. Although she knew that yehaoxuan''s words were comforting her, she nodded heavily. She could not believe anyone, but the man''s words in front of her could not tolerate her not to believe.


    Even if she knew that yehaoxuan was comforting herself.


    An hour later, a temporarily expedited flight took off at the Japanese airport, and all the 36 Chinese Tianjing masters left Dongjing.


    When they learned that these people had left, the people who were the heavenly part of the national Shinto did not know how happy they were. They almost held a farewell ceremony.


    That''s right. Since the 36 heaven realm masters from China came here, the newly appointed Shinto high-level officials have hardly had a safe sleep.


    These old friends are a time bomb. They can explode at any time. If this group of people start to stir up in Japan, Japan will become very exciting.


    There is still peace in the capital.


    Since the end of the chess game between yehaoxuan and yeliancheng, the general trend of the capital seems to be a foregone conclusion. Yehaoxuan, a rising star in the capital, has become a well deserved brother in the capital.


    In the past, there were three talented people in the capital, two golden flowers, but now the three talented people have disappeared. One of the two golden flowers was picked by Ye haoxuan, and the other one was reluctant to part with ye haoxuan. This is where people really feel envy, envy and hate.


    Some childe even looked in the mirror from time to time, and then compared them with yehaoxuan, thinking that their appearance was not bad compared with yehaoxuan, but why did the two golden flowers only like him?


    In any case, the overall situation in the capital has been decided. Since yehaoxuan returned from the snowy mountains, the Yan Family disappeared and several aristocratic families following yeliancheng also collapsed. Even the universe technology created by Ye Liancheng was completely shut down due to pollution.


    In a word, the general situation in the capital has been decided. When an old leader talked about the situation in the capital, he was full of praise for yehaoxuan and said frankly that he was good at stirring excrement. The days of Taiping have gone by for too long. Some people have forgotten who they are, so they have to spank, while ye haoxuan mercilessly spanks those who have little thoughts. His practice is very popular with the top management.


    Therefore, ye haoxuan''s promotion of traditional Chinese medicine was almost unanimously approved. Some leaders also pointed out that the medical industry is not a profiteering industry, and it is time to benefit the people. Therefore, ye haoxuan''s trip to Japan this time will continue to travel around the world in the next few days, spreading the things of our ancestors.


    Yehaoxuan''s prestige in the capital is almost echoed, and no one can fight him anymore.


    The Chen family in the capital.


    Old master Chen returned to the Chen family for a rare meal with his followers. Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi have returned to the capital. Seeing that the old master is strong, Chenruoxi is not at ease. She even suspects that yehaoxuan''s calculation is wrong.


    But when she saw yehaoxuan''s slightly heavy face, her heart sank.


    She knew that this man would not make mistakes. I''m afraid the old man would have to look back.


    Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi briefly told the old man and others about this trip to Japan. Old man Chen is very concerned about the trip to Japan. He is also a man who has fought with little devils for eight years. He has no good feelings for Japanese people.


    He was in a good mood when he heard that the village was being destroyed and that the 16 ancient Chinese heaven realm masters were rampant in the waters of the Japanese Empire. The little devils condemned them in addition to condemning them.


    "Ha ha, you did a good job. The next time you go to Japan, you should bring more people. The best thing is to destroy their Shinto temple. I think they dare to be arrogant here in the future." Old man Chen laughed.


    "Don''t worry, sir. Next time I have a chance to go, I''ll try to stir them up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chen Yin''s two children are almost one year old. They are led by a nanny. Since they got their children, the couple have put their minds on the children. They are also very grateful to yehaoxuan, who gave them away.


    Now there are many descendants of old master Chen, and he is full of joy.


    "To you, Xiaoye." Jixingye raised the wine in his hand.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan raises his glass and touches Ji Xingye.


    "Ruoxi, you two have been engaged for a long time. Have you ever thought about when the big thing will be done? Your uncle and I have prepared a big gift for you." Chen Yin smiled.


    "Aunt, we are still young." Chen Ruoxi''s face flushed slightly.


    "I''m not young anymore. You see, now people as old as you have children. It''s better for the old man to get married earlier so that he can see the next generation earlier." Jixingye interjected.


    "Yes, it''s a big deal. You should have a good morning, or your parents will worry about it." Chen Yin glanced at Chen Yuan and his wife.


    Although her words were plain, Chen Yuan and his wife''s old face was not red. Chen Yuan coughed softly and said, "Ruoxi... Your sister-in-law is right. Xiaoye, you two, talk about the big deal in your life."


    "Hehe, how about marrying you while my old man is here?" Mr. Chen said.


    "It''s important to be careful about marriage. I''ll ask the mysterious immortal in the bureau to calculate the date, pinch the eight characters, and choose a good day." Linxiangjun also said with a smile.


    Seriously, right now, ye haoxuan doesn''t like his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Seeing them, yehaoxuan would not think of the things he had just come to the capital. His attitude towards them has always been lukewarm.


    But this time, yehaoxuan didn''t refute them. He put down his chopsticks and said seriously, "uncle and aunt are right. It''s time to sit down and talk about it."


    "Ah..." Chenruoxi was surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. She didn''t think it was a good time to get married now.


    "When the time comes, I will ask the old man to personally prove our marriage. The old man will have to work harder." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, of course." Old master Chen said with a smile.


    Chenruoxi understood that ye haoxuan agreed because the old man was afraid that time was running out. He just wanted to let the old man know what he wanted before he left.


    At the thought of this, Chen Ruoxi''s nose was so sour that he almost didn''t cry. No one knows about the old man except her and ye haoxuan, so my sister-in-law and parents are in the dark. No one knows why ye haoxuan did this.


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you?" Chen Yu sees the mistake in Chen Ruoxi''s expression.


    "It''s all right. I... I''ll go out for a minute." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Ha ha, the girl is shy." Old man Chen said with a smile. As he stood up, the smile on his face slowly disappeared. He said seriously to yehaoxuan, "but seriously, now is really not the time to get married."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is still waiting for you to develop. Some special things you haven''t finished. Before you finish these things, getting married will only distract you." Old master Chen said.


    "Strictly speaking, you are not very old. The state still advocates late marriage and late childbirth. You have to make contributions to family planning." Mr. Chen said half jokingly.


    "Old master..." all the people could not laugh or cry. They didn''t understand which song old master Ye was singing.


    "Master, I know you want to see us get married sooner, but I follow your advice." Yehaoxuan was also puzzled.


    "I hope to see you get married, but I can''t delay a big deal because of this. Boy, wait two years. Happily marry Ruoxi home. You can''t let Ruoxi suffer injustice with you." Mr. Chen said.


    "But..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "But... I can''t wait so long, can I?" Old man Chen smiled.


    "Old master..." yehaoxuan stood up and sighed, "do you know?"


    "As the saying goes, you know your destiny at fifty. Ha ha, I have lived for nearly a century. My own body knows better than anyone else. My time has come." The old man smiled.


    "Old man..." all the people were surprised, and they stood up almost at the same time.


    "Don''t be so surprised. Sooner or later, people will have such a day. Hehe, but I still haven''t survived old ye, so I have to go first." Old master Chen said with a smile.


    "Xiaoye, tell me, what''s the matter with the old man? Isn''t the old man in good health? He eats well and sleeps well these days, and his spirit is better than usual. We all say that the old man is getting younger and younger. What''s the matter?" Jixingye grabs yehaoxuan and asks.


    "When I was in the Japanese Kingdom, I saw the falling star..." yehaoxuan said here, and he couldn''t go on.


    "Is the old man''s health these days... A reflection?" Chen Yin looked at yehaoxuan in shock and said.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He acquiesced in Chen Yin''s statement.


    "Brother, brother-in-law, you are a medical saint. You have a way. You will have a way." Chen Yu grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and shouted, "is that right? Tell me quickly."

 Chapter 1565

    Yehaoxuan shook his head and did not speak, because he was not an immortal and fell ill like a mountain. The old man was nearly 100 years old this year. This was a situation where the lamp was dry and the oil was exhausted. If he fell, he would not get up.


    "No, it''s impossible. You are a medical saint. You must save the old man..." Chen Yu was excited.


    Not only Chen Yu, but all the people are looking forward to yehaoxuan, hoping that he can say a word, because yehaoxuan is their hope now. If the medical sage can''t help it, then the old man really has a deadline.


    Yehaoxuan was very embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to answer these people, because he really had no good way. Even according to the old man, if he fell down, it would be impossible for him to live for three consecutive days.


    "Don''t force Xiaoye. He is a man, not an immortal. People will die eventually, won''t they?" The old man smiled. He waved his hand and said, "go out. I''ll have a few words with Xiaoye."


    Everyone stood up, gave yehaoxuan and the old man a deep look, and then walked out.


    "Old man..." ye haoxuan looked complicated. He held the old man and said, "please sit down first."


    "If I don''t sit down, I can''t get up as soon as I fall down. I have time to lie down in the future. I want to stand for a while while while I can stand now." Mr. Ye said.


    "OK, listen to you." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    How many old men are you? Who is not a man of iron? He was afraid that even if he did go, their spirits would never fall. Since he said he would stand, he would not sit down. Standing beside the old man, ye haoxuan bowed his head and said, "what else does the old man have to say?"


    "Boy, to be honest, I didn''t like you very much at first." Old man Chen stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I......" apart from a wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know how to express his feelings.


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s not that serious. I''m just kidding." The old man waved his hand and said, "you are good everywhere. The only thing is playfulness. I keep an account of all the affairs you have done."


    "So... What is the old man going to do with me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I want to say, if you can have a baby, you should have a baby as soon as possible. The more, the better. I''m afraid that old ye can''t last long." Old master Chen suddenly said such a sentence.


    "Ah?" Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. He thought that old man Chen was going to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect that old man would encourage him in turn... Er, is the old man''s head beginning to get confused?


    "Ah what? I''m not confused yet." Old master Chen glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Well... What do you mean by being old?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that we should have more children in the future. Don''t be like the Chen family. It makes the talent zero." Old master Chen sighed.


    Indeed, the Chen family is not prosperous, and the male is only Chen Yu. Moreover, this guy has a bad mind and a weak personality. If the Chen family is really handed over to him, I''m afraid the Chen family will really decline.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan was there to stir up the two main buildings of the Chen family and the Ye family, which was certainly no problem. Old man Chen now lamented that there were no successors in the Chen family. He always thought that if he wanted more children when he was young, this situation might not happen now.


    "Old man." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say. The old man was really confused when he said so.


    "Well, stop talking. You must think I''m confused." Old man Chen smiled and said, "but I want to warn you that if you are kind to Ruoxi, you can''t let her be wronged. Otherwise, I can''t spare you if I''m a ghost."


    "Please don''t worry, sir... I won''t let Ruoxi suffer any injustice." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In addition, after I go, there will be a lot of chain reactions. The Chen family is not very popular. People have been staring at this fat meat all the time. Once I go, there will be many people who will not hesitate to bite. Therefore, after the Chen family, it is up to you." Mr. Chen said.


    "Don''t worry, old man. If anyone dares to touch the Chen family, I''ll make him look good." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, actually, I think too much. My children and grandchildren have their own blessings. It''s common to see prosperity and decline." Old man Chen suddenly smiled.


    Yehaoxuan is silent. His mood is very bad now.


    "In addition, there are a few words of advice for you." Mr. Chen said.


    "Please tell me, sir. I''m all ears." Yehaoxuan said respectfully.


    "Since the battle of the snow mountain that day, your hostility has increased day by day. I know it has something to do with the way you go. You have a hard way to go. You have encountered a lot of things. If you are not ruthless and you are not decisive, you may hurt you."


    "But I don''t want you to get lost in it, because you are a doctor, and you are destined to be a benevolent. After traditional Chinese medicine goes to the world, you are a person who will go down in history. You must be clear about this. Benevolent people don''t step on other people''s bones."


    "When you act in the future, you must have the heart of a tiger and a wolf and do things of benevolence and righteousness. You must be clear about this." Mr. Chen said.


    "Hold the heart of the tiger and the wolf... Do benevolence and righteousness."


    Yehaoxuan repeated this sentence. Old master ye once told him that the same old man said the same thing to him, which made him feel a lot.


    Sometimes, these old people really break their hearts for the future generations.


    When they were young, they went to the battlefield, and their scars earned them military service. Although they have been fighting for a long time, they are decisive in fighting and show no mercy to the enemy, but they have a tender heart.


    They are dedicated to this country and this nation... On their deathbed, they are afraid that their children and grandchildren will go astray.


    These old people have paid too much.


    "Please don''t worry, old man. I know what I''m doing. I won''t let myself fall into a hopeless situation." Yehaoxuan arched his hands slightly.


    "That''s good." The old man nodded slightly and said, "in addition, Chen Yu is the most worried child for me. He is the leader of the Chen family in the future, but you also know that his character is not suitable."


    "Although you sent him to the special training team for training, it has been effective these days, but his ability is limited and can''t be of great use, so... If I go, I will restrain him." Mr. Chen said.


    "I... wrote it down." Yehaoxuan nodded heavily.


    "Hehe, that''s good. People know their destiny at fifty. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Go outside and ask them to bring my military uniform... The old-fashioned one is the first new military uniform issued in the year I joined the army." Old master Chen said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and stepped back.


    The old man''s guard has brought his uniform with him. When the old man returned to the Chen family courtyard today, he realized what would happen to him, so he explained everything clearly. This time, he didn''t plan to go to the sanatorium.


    Half an hour later, the old man came out. He was dressed in a gray uniform, a standard soldier during the Anti Japanese war.


    This uniform was issued when the army was unified and reorganized. After the baptism of war and years, his uniform had been washed slightly white, and there were no less than ten bullet holes and some long patches on it.


    The old man said that those long patches were left when he was fighting for bayonets with others. Since he wanted to leave, he would wear this suit to meet his old comrades in arms.


    The old man, who suddenly changed back to the old military uniform, seemed to feel better. He threw away his crutches and walked to the door of the main hall. There were not many Chen family members, and now they were all standing in front of him.


    Master Ye didn''t want to disturb too many people, so none of the collateral departments invited him. He was very pleased to see his descendants.


    "Grandpa..." Chen Yu''s temper is still too soft after all. He can''t help crying.


    "What are you crying about? Man, shut up." The old man glared at Chen Yu.


    "Grandpa, I don''t cry..." Chen Yu immediately stopped crying. He wiped away his tears. He knew that the old man didn''t like others to cry in front of him, especially his favorite grandson and the only man in the Chen family.


    "That''s right." The old man patted Chen Yu heavily on the shoulder and walked down the steps. Lin Yu and yehaoxuan hurriedly helped him.


    "Grandpa..." Chenruoxi''s eyes are red. The old man has been very abnormal. He wants to go to his former hometown, eat something he has eaten before, and see his relatives he hasn''t seen for a long time.


    Now the sequela has finally broken out, and his old man''s time has come.


    "Hehe, I''m going to meet my old comrades in arms. It''s a good thing. Why should I cry? Besides, I haven''t fallen yet." The old man''s voice is very loud and his spirit is better than usual. If you don''t know, you really think he is getting younger and younger.


    But yehaoxuan knew that the old man was a reflection. He and Chenruoxi supported him from left to right. The old man walked slowly to the ginkgo tree.


    This ginkgo tree has been here for decades. It was planted by my grandmother when she was alive. The two old people planted it by themselves.


    The flower language of ginkgo is "tenacity and composure". Even in winter, when the golden leaves are fluttering, another autumn of slaughter is brewing in hope.


    Or it represents eternal love, or waiting for a lifetime, is a white fruit tree between lovers waiting for a lifetime.


    At that time, the two old people were still young, but in a flash, it was more than half a century.


    Old man Chen walked slowly to the ginkgo tree. He pinched off yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi. He raised his muddy eyes and looked at the tree that had gone through decades of vicissitudes. Here, he seemed to see a familiar figure of his lover.


    All the people in the Chen family watched it silently. The old lady died early. When they planted the tree, they made a lifelong commitment, but no one thought that yin and Yang had been separated for so long. In a flash, more than half a century has passed.

 Chapter 1566

    The old man''s eyes suddenly became clear. Here, the face of his lover appeared among the branches, and a familiar smile gradually expanded, just like half a century ago.


    "Yuqin... Here I am." The old man murmured. His body shook and fell to the ground slowly.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. At the moment he fell, everything in the world became very slow and blurred. It seemed that countless people were running and shouting


    There is no cloud in the clear sky. In this life, people are just a cup of loess. Is it heaven or hell at the moment of death?


    The old man of the Chen family was critically ill, and the whole capital was shaken.


    The Chen family is not well connected, and the only male of the fourth generation, Chen Yu, has limited ability. Therefore, compared with the other two aristocratic families, the Chen family has been somewhat unknown in recent years.


    Now that the old master of the Chen family has fallen down, the Chen family is said to have collapsed. Although the marriage relationship between the Chen family and the Ye family has been determined, in this age of supreme interests, who knows whether the Ye family will directly swallow up the Chen family without any residue?


    In the capital sanatorium, old master Ye silently listened to yehaoxuan''s words. He slowly stood up, and his old steps faltered.


    "Grandpa, please slow down." Yehaoxuan hurried forward to help him.


    "Really... Is there no way?" Old master Ye looked a little sad.


    "Even if the immortals come, they will not be able to return to heaven." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly.


    "Yes, it''s time for the old monster who has lived for nearly a hundred years to go. In fact, we old people should have left long ago. Our country is peaceful and we don''t need to go to war anymore. We have earned money after living so long."


    "But Lao Chen, you still can''t stand me after all." Old Ye burst into tears.


    The two old men joined the army almost in the same year. They fought against guns together, rolled over snow mountains and climbed mud holes in the grass together. On the battlefield, they can confidently entrust their backs to each other. The experience of this half century is beyond ordinary feelings.


    Even though he has lived for nearly a hundred years and paid little attention to life, old age, illness and death, his old friend who had been with him all his life suddenly left. Old master ye could not accept the news for a while.


    Three days later, the old man of the Chen family died of illness in the General Hospital of the Beijing Military Region. At the funeral, the old man wore his old military uniform, gray clothes and a dark red five-star on his hat. The old man was buried in Babaoshan, leaving countless heroic deeds in his life. These will become one story after another in future generations, and will be immortal with the dust of history.


    Murakami zuoev has been destroyed and has committed many crimes. With the huge explosion at the bottom of the sea, he is always hidden in the deep sea. The truth is always unexpected. No one thought that Murakami zuoev was just a puppet, and the man behind him was the famous Japanese sword maker Liu shengzhenze.


    But it doesn''t matter. Dead people are not qualified to speak.


    It seems that the days are calm. The Japanese nation has launched the plan of introducing traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, the conditions are to be discussed. Traditional Chinese medicine can not be used by these little devils in vain. Ye haoxuan thinks that traditional Chinese medicine should benefit human beings, not pigs.


    As for how to talk about it, this is the matter of the Ministry of foreign affairs and the Ministry of health. I believe these sharp toothed old Jianghu people will not easily let go this time. The development of traditional Chinese medicine needs to be discussed as well as the conditions.


    After patrolling the room, yehaoxuan accidentally finds Chen Ruoxi in the corridor of the hospital.


    "Another mission?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. Chen Ruoxi is a work maniac. Her days in the capital are numbered. She has just returned from Japan for a few days, and she is going out again.


    "Well, I wanted to relax, so I applied to long Bo for the task." Said Chenruoxi.


    "How long?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "About half a year." Chen Ruoxi smiled reluctantly and said, "it''s OK. It''s a small task."


    Yehaoxuan knew that the old master''s death might not make her feel very good. Anyway, the village has been destroyed, and most things have been settled. Chen Ruoxi will not take on any dangerous task. He nodded and said, "be careful and come back early."


    "Don''t take the task as a task too much, just go out and have a good time and have a rest." Yehaoxuan stroked Chen Ruoxi''s hair and kissed her gently on the forehead.


    "Well, I won''t bother you. I''m leaving." Chenruoxi smiled and turned away.


    Without rescuing old master Chen, ye haoxuan felt a little unhappy, but he was a mortal after all. The old master''s deadline was here. No one could change it. He knew that Chen Ruoxi felt bad. But I have no choice but to wish Mr. Chen a good journey here.


    "Boss..." the God went to yehaoxuan and bowed his head.


    "How''s it going? Is it successful?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve never seen anything like this before." The God smiled bitterly, and he said with some embarrassment: "I just tried to awaken her deep memory with spiritual power. I thought I had done it very successfully, but... The landlady still didn''t seem to respond."


    "Are you sure you did your best?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory still hasn''t recovered. According to Mitsui, his spiritual power is not very strong. Just find someone who is a little stronger than him to wake up Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory. However, in the past few days, God has been trying to wake up Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s memory with his own spiritual power, but it''s useless. Zheng shuangshuangshuang hasn''t remembered him.


    "Of course I did my best." The God said cautiously. He heard the strong dissatisfaction in yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Do you think the spirit of the other party is very strong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not strong. The other guy''s mental strength is just average. To me, he''s just an inferior person. But I don''t know why. I tried all my best and failed to recover her. This is something I''ve never encountered before." God replied.


    "I see. Go back." Yehaoxuan waved his hand in a distracted way.


    "Yes." The LORD was relieved and turned to retreat.


    "In addition... Can you not wear a black robe all day long? You should try to integrate into the modern society." Yehaoxuan looked at the Lord in his black robe and said something speechless.


    "Well... I''ll try my best." The Lord smiled bitterly and then retired.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and went to the special ward area.


    Zheng Shuangshuang is still sitting at the head of the bed. She is holding a tablet and turning over the photos inside. There are many photos on this tablet, including photos of yehaoxuan with his sister before meeting him, and photos of yehaoxuan with him after meeting him.


    Watching, her tears don''t flow freely.


    "Shuangshuang..."


    As soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan came in.


    "Coming?" Zhengshuangshuang''s tone was very light. She wiped away the tears from her eyes and turned around. During her time in the Japanese Kingdom, she had learned how to disguise herself. Even yehaoxuan did not find that she was just crying.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m fine." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded, and then she turned over and said, "it''s just that I can''t help it. I still can''t remember the previous things."


    "I''ll find a way. Don''t put too much pressure on you." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. In fact, sometimes when I think about it, I prefer not to remember the past. Maybe it would be better if I forgot some things in the past." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little sad. Zhengshuangshuang and zhenglanlan had a bad life experience. The two sisters grew up together hand in hand. Now both of them have lost their memories, which made him feel a little guilty. He felt that he had failed to take good care of their sisters.


    "Sorry, I didn''t take care of you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not your fault. We are so big that we will take care of ourselves." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "don''t let God come. I want to be very good."


    "But..."


    "But what?" Zhengshuangshuang looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "but I can''t remember you. Do you feel sorry?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded frankly and said, "you are my woman."


    "Zheng Shuangshuang, yes, but Keiko Chiba is not." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "although I know I am Zheng Shuangshuang, I have no memory of her. I only have memories of Chiba Jingzi."


    "I think you should treat me as another person now. Yehaoxuan, you know what the will of heaven is. The reason why I become like this has nothing to do with you. It can only be said that it is the will of heaven."


    "Is it Providence?" Yehaoxuan felt that the woman in front of her was very strange, because she was no longer Zheng Shuangshuang. She was Keiko Chiba. Even if her memory was restored, the memory of Keiko Chiba would still haunt her like a nightmare.


    "Yes, it is providence." Zhengshuangshuang repeated: "although I think you are very important to me, it is impossible for me to accept you now. Because you are yehaoxuan, I am Keiko Chiba, and I am the adopted daughter of zuosu Murakami."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded and said painfully, "I thought my parents would come back when I found you."


    "I''m afraid she won''t come back." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled bitterly and said, "yehaoxuan, Chiba Jingzi and Zheng Shuangshuang are two very different people. To be honest, I don''t want to restore my memory now. I''ll be Zheng Shuangshuang again, because in that case, I''ll probably split my personality. Can you promise me one thing?"


    "What is it?"


    "I don''t want to be treated, and I don''t need God to try. Give me a period of time and let me be quiet. You really put a lot of pressure on me." Zhengshuangshuang said.

 Chapter 1567

    "All right." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I''m sorry, I''m a little impatient. I ignored your feelings. I promise you to have a good rest. If you figure it out one day, you can come to me at any time."


    "OK, thank you." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed deeply. She felt relieved. She hesitated and said, "I want to see LAN LAN."


    "I should have arranged for you to meet. Now the College of traditional Chinese medicine has reached the final stage. Everything is ready. It is almost the new year. After the new year, we can enroll students nationwide." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to help you run the College of traditional Chinese medicine with LAN LAN." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Lan Lan is there now. Do you want to meet her?"


    "I want to see you." Zhengshuangshuang nodded and said, "no matter whether I have any memories about the past, she is still my sister. From today on, I will slowly forget the identity of Chiba Jingzi, and I will try to be zhengshuangshuang again."


    "Well, I have arranged your accommodation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to live with my sister. She has lost her memory, and I can''t remember her. I want to cultivate feelings with her." Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "No problem. I''ll go with you now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''ll just go there by myself. I''ve already talked to her on the phone. She''ll be waiting for me there." Zhengshuangshuang said, "go and get busy."


    "Well... Call me whenever you need to." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, and decided not to interfere with Zheng Shuangshuang''s life for the time being.


    Because now she is not the former Zheng Shuangshuang. She has no memory of Zheng Shuangshuang. Strictly speaking, she is Keiko Chiba. Now she has to leave some space for her. Yehaoxuan turned back and closed the door silently.


    What he didn''t know was that after he left the door, Zheng Shuangshuang stared at the door, and the two lines burst into tears. It was not that she hadn''t recovered her memory, but that she didn''t know how to face the man.


    "How are Shuangshuang?"


    Just out of the station, Tang Bing came over.


    "She is still Keiko Chiba." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it shouldn''t be reasonable. Mitsui''s spiritual power is a scum to God. The spiritual confinement he set is not difficult for God, but God tried several times and still failed."


    "Don''t worry, take your time." Tang Bing thought for a while and said, "maybe... She doesn''t have her memory restored, but doesn''t know how to face you."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I am still me, the yehaoxuan she used to be. Why can''t she accept me?"


    "Because she has the dual identities of Zheng Shuangshuang and Chiba Jingzi. They both love you very much, and Chiba Jingzi hates you and wants to make you skinny and cramped."


    "If so, what kind of mood do you think she should face you?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Well... I really haven''t thought about it." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "So now she doesn''t remember you so much as she doesn''t know how to face you." Tang Bing said, "you should give her some time to be quiet."


    "I was too anxious." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Everyone can understand your mood, but now we can only do it step by step." Tang Bing said.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. His spirit was refreshed and he said, "how is the hospital now?"


    "Very good. The development is very smooth. Shuguang Hospital has developed three more nationwide, and the trend is very good," Tang Bing said.


    "That''s good. Now Japan has a plan to introduce traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe in a short time, a group of Japanese people will come to our hospital to observe and study traditional Chinese medicine, and a group of excellent students will enter the College of traditional Chinese medicine. After the year, they plan to go abroad." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''d love to go with you." Tang Bing said seriously.


    "You are indispensable in China." Ye haoxuan said, holding Tang Bing''s shoulder.


    "Will you be in the capital during the Spring Festival?" Tang Bing said.


    "Try my best. I''ve already made a report to the senior management. Let''s see how the evaluation of this trip to Japan is. It''s almost the new year. It''s estimated that I won''t be sent anywhere before the new year. After the Spring Festival, I said that I''ll spend the new year with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said, don''t cheat. Don''t miss you at the new year." Tang Bing looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Don''t worry. Even in the remotest corners of the earth, I will come back to spend the new year with you." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "I heard xuehongyun is getting engaged." Tang Bing said.


    "When did it happen?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes widened. After he returned to Beijing, he was busy with the affairs of the old man of the Chen family and making reports. There was no need to take into account the affairs in the circle. He never thought that xuehongyun would be engaged.


    "Within this half month, I heard that the woman is an ordinary person." Tang Bing said.


    "Miaoshan..." yehaoxuan immediately thought of it.


    "Yes, I heard it was the Taoist nun." Tang Bing nodded.


    What yehaoxuan doesn''t know is about xuehongyun. It''s almost spread in the circle. Although the current Xue family is no longer the Xue family it used to be, without the old master, the Xue family has lost its former glory.


    However, no one can shake the foundation of the Xue family in the capital until now. Even if it can''t be tied with the Ye family, it is at least a big family. As the most important person of the fourth generation of the Xue family, shouldn''t his marriage be vigorous? Shouldn''t he marry a similar business giant?


    But to the surprise of the people in the circle, xuehongyun found an ordinary woman. It is said that this ordinary woman is still a Taoist nun, which surprised, surprised and puzzled everyone


    Many people first realize that xuehongyun is crazy. After a series of ravages by yehaoxuan, he has become completely crazy. He even degenerates to find a monk.


    There is a saying... Animals, even the monks and nuns, are probably talking about people like xuehongyun. At first, some people thought it was just a misinformation, and someone deliberately spread rumors, but in recent days, it seems that this matter has been confirmed.


    Xuehongyun is really going to marry a Taoist nun who has returned to the secular world. He even led the woman to various parties to integrate his fiancee into the life of the circle. This has almost become a laughing stock in the circle.


    Hua Yue''s Riverside club is a city that never sleeps. This place may seem deserted during the day, but at night, the excitement of this place is far beyond anyone''s expectation.


    "You spend a lot of money." Yehaoxuan came to the riverside club and asked.


    "Ye Shao, Hua Zong, they are talking about things now. I will inform them now." A waiter recognized yehaoxuan and said quickly.


    "No, let them be busy. I''ll just sit here and ask others to go." Yehaoxuan turned and walked to the club bar. He sat down in front of the bar and asked for a glass of wine.


    "Back to Beijing?"


    At this moment, a familiar voice sounded behind yehaoxuan.


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned back, he was stunned. He saw a fashionable woman standing in front of him. Her figure was slightly petite. Because the weather was a little cold, she was wearing a cotton padded clothes. The retro itchy collar and printing were perfectly integrated, creating a modern feeling.


    The flat front and arc back hem highlight the femininity. Yehaoxuan didn''t come back after watching it for a long time.


    "No?" The woman smiled and said, "only a few days to Japan?"


    "Are you Miaoshan?" Yehaoxuan finally recognized who the woman was.


    She turned out to be Miaoshan. The woman in plain clothes still couldn''t hide her beauty. A woman who always carried a long sword behind her and was somewhat chivalrous and gentle is now transformed into a royal sister with all kinds of manners


    This gives yehaoxuan a sense of instant vision. He is convinced that the rumors in the circle are true. Xuehongyun and Miaoshan are going to get married.


    "It''s OK. Don''t forget me." Miaoshan sat down in front of yehaoxuan and asked for a glass of wine. She minted a little and said, "it feels strange."


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan had recovered his mind. He said faintly, "women are going to get married after all."


    "Cluck, don''t you think it''s strange for me, a monk, to get married suddenly?" Miaoshan smiled.


    "Your Shifu sent you to the world of mortals for training. What you need to cultivate is your worldly relationship. As the saying goes, there are three thousand roads, but green silk is hard to cut. Getting married and having children is originally a part of the experience. Only through life, happiness, anger, sadness and joy can you make life complete." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right." Miaoshan played with the cup in his hand and said, "what we have learned is to cultivate the worldly relationship. Before, people in the Taoist temple kept practicing. They lived in the world of mortals for decades, and then returned to the Taoist temple to live a vegetarian life. I didn''t understand why they spent so many years in the secular world, but now I understand."


    "It''s good to understand. After experiencing all kinds of life, you can build a road. Maybe you will be like them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I can''t let go of Shifu. I promised Shifu that I would finish my training and go home soon, but I didn''t expect..." Miaoshan sighed and couldn''t continue.


    "But you didn''t expect that you would meet someone you like in this world, did you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." Miaoshan nodded and said, "actually, I am still struggling in my heart, because I don''t want to give up my master. I also told my master that I will come back soon. Now miaohui can''t be with her, and I''m not with her." Miaoshan said sadly.

 Chapter 1568

    "When your Shifu sent you to the world of mortals for training, she said that you had a relationship with xuehongyun. Although it was said to be a relationship, it would take half of her life to end it. She knew that you might not be able to go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    Miaoshan didn''t say anything. It seemed that she still had some heart knot that couldn''t be opened. Ye haoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "since you have decided, why bother? This is your fate. Why do you have a big way?"


    "Yes... How can you become a great road if you don''t live in the world?" Miaoshan murmured that yehaoxuan''s words relieved her of the burden in her heart. She raised her glass and said, "thank you, medical sage. Here is a toast."


    "I wish you happiness." Yehaoxuan raised his glass and touched her.


    "What about miaohui?" Yehaoxuan put down his glass and asked again.


    "The situation is good. She has been able to communicate with people as before, but she still can''t get rid of Bai Lian for too long. Maybe in a few days, she will be able to stay away from Bai Lian completely by absorbing more heaven and Earth Spirit to coagulate the soul, but her body doesn''t exist." Miaoshan said.


    "There will be a way." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''ll go and see her later."


    "She''s with Miss Xue. She''s curious about everything in the capital. It''s just that her current situation will scare people if she goes out." Miaoshan thought of his lovely little junior sister and smiled at him.


    At this moment, several men who had drunk too much gathered around the bar. One of them slapped the table and said, "waiter, bring me some wine."


    The bartenders here all know how to deal with these guests. They take out the wine while chatting with several people.


    "I heard that xuehongyun, one of the three most talented scholars in the Xue family, is getting married?" After a few drinks, the tongues of these people grew bigger. They shifted the topic from their sister to the recent heated marriage of the Xue family.


    "It''s said that this is a certainty. Ha ha, xuehongyun has found a monk to be his wife. Is he hungry and thirsty?" Another man laughed.


    "I''m afraid I was stimulated. Yehaoxuan robbed his wife at the grand booking ceremony. You can imagine the mood. He is a fool when he is young. He and yehaoxuan hate to rob his wife, but I heard that he made peace with the medical Saint again. Is there such a person?"


    "I also feel that there is something wrong with this product. Haha, return it to the Xue family and one of the three most talented people in the capital? He has disgraced all the people in our circle."


    "But what does his wife look like? Is she beautiful?"


    "What''s the use of being beautiful? Isn''t it just a monk? I really want to say that xuehongyun is really good at marrying a Taoist nun. He created the first marriage in our circle."


    Several people spoke louder and louder. People in the bar seemed to be very interested in this issue. As they talked, many people discussed this issue.


    If the old master of the Xue family were alive, these people would never dare to be so unscrupulous. However, the problem is that the old master of the Xue family is no longer here. This person thinks that the current Xue family is not what it used to be. When the old master falls down, the Xue family will be finished.


    I have to say that these guys are very short-sighted, and ye haoxuan is sad for them. The Xue family has been entrenched in the capital for so many years. Old master Xue has a very high reputation. Even if the old master is gone now, the Xue family is still the Xue family. It is destined to be the existence that some people look up to.


    Yehaoxuan takes a look at Miaoshan. He wants to know that Miaoshan has always been innocent of desires. What will he do in this case?


    Miaoshan poured down the wine in his hand, then stood up and went straight to the three men.


    Several people were talking about how xuehongyun was so stupid and how he lost the face of the people in their circle. Unexpectedly, a cold beauty suddenly came over, which caught them off guard.


    However, after they were stunned, they found that the woman''s appearance seemed to be good and had the style of an imperial sister, so their looks became more and more serious.


    "Haha, is it my love affair today? Sitting here still, a beautiful woman came to the door. Beautiful woman, what''s your name?" The flower in the middle stood up and laughed recklessly.


    "Miaoshan." Miaoshan answered lightly.


    "Miaoshan?" Several people glanced at each other. After they were sure that there was no big man in the circle named Miao, their eyes became somewhat malicious.


    There is no shortage of dandies in the circle. What they usually talk about most in the bar is their sister. Because most people come to the bar to hunt for beauty. Now there are top-notch beauties coming to the bar. Of course, they won''t let go.


    "Ha ha, beauty, where are you from? You''re not a local. Why don''t we talk about our life ideals in bed and let you experience what is wonderful."


    "I''m what you said. The Taoist nun who will marry xuehongyun." Miaoshan said lightly.


    The scene quieted down. Miaoshan''s voice was not loud, but she was deeply familiar with the true Taoist method, so that all the people on the scene could hear it clearly.


    The story about her and xuehongyun has almost been publicized in the circle. Many people want to see if the so-called Taoist nun is a national beauty. They are so fascinated that xuehongyun is willing to give up her body and marry her at any cost.


    But today, when this woman appeared in front of them, they found that... In fact, it was just that. She was not so good-looking. She had a spirit of lightness since she was a child, which improved her temperament by several grades.


    But if you really talk about her appearance, her beauty is not very outstanding in the capital. Everyone can''t understand why xuehongyun risked falling out with the Xue family to marry this woman home.


    "Are you the Taoist nun? Tut Tut, but that''s it. Where''s your Taoist robe? Let''s have a look." Those guys were stunned and laughed.


    "Now, kneel down and apologize." Miaoshan''s tone is very concise, but it is resounding.


    "Ha ha, why? Even if xuehongyun was standing here, he wouldn''t dare say this to me."


    The second ancestor who spoke was really drunk. In fact, these people were the rich second generation at best. They went to various clubs with a few money from their parents and knew some friends who were above the top. Therefore, they thought they had the strength to challenge the Xue family.


    Miaoshan didn''t say a word. Her delicate body suddenly moved. Her right hand stretched out, and the sword was pulled out from somewhere. The three foot green peak suddenly crossed in front of everyone.


    The sword in her right hand vibrated three times. The invisible green light spread in the air like a gorgeous Aurora, and then three sword lights burst into the sky.


    Several people screamed, and their left ears suddenly disappeared in the air of the sword. Miaoshan''s sword was aimed at building prestige.


    No matter for herself or the man she is about to marry, she needs to make people in the circle remember her and fear her.


    Rumors in this world are more terrible than anything else. If she chooses to be silent in the gossip, she will not be able to stand in the circle after marriage, even in the Xue family.


    Although her entry into the WTO was not deep, she knew that if she wanted to live in a rich family, she needed to raise the spirit of twelve points.


    The left ear of the three men was almost completely destroyed by the sword Qi. The powerful sword Qi made their bodies fall back.


    There is a pool behind the three, on which there is a huge dragon. This is the wealth gathering Bureau set up in his club by the geomantic master specially invited by Hua Yue. The water in the pool is spitting out from the mouth of the dragon.


    Three people fell into the pool, and the blood on their ears spread in the water.


    However, Miaoshan didn''t seem to stop. She suddenly strode forward, and the three foot green front in her hand cut forward with a light buzzing sound. The crisscross sword Qi suddenly dispersed.


    Bang... The Dragon hanging from the ceiling made a loud noise. The dragon was divided into three and fell directly from the air.


    Although the dragon is a work of art, it is really heavy. For a moment, the screams in the whole club fluctuated. Everyone stood up and dodged, watched the excitement boldly, and shrank into the corner timidly.


    They looked at the scene in horror. For a moment, they couldn''t turn their heads around. They didn''t expect that the legendary Taoist nun would be an expert at using swords, and she was a cruel character. She only said what she said once, and she only gave others a chance. If these people don''t grasp it well, what awaits them will be a bloody lesson.


    The scene was quiet. Only one of the second generation ancestors screamed like a pig in the pool. His thigh was pressed to the ground by the split dragon body. The whole thigh was crushed. Even if he was dragged out, I''m afraid he would face amputation.


    "I only said it once, but I would like to give you a chance to apologize." Miaoshan looked cold, and the long sword in her hand pointed forward, with a completely non-negotiable expression.


    "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry... I was wrong. I won''t dare to talk nonsense in the future."


    A slightly injured second ancestor screamed that he thought the woman in front of him was the devil. How could she do this? How could she fight when she didn''t agree?


    At this time, Hua Yue and Yu Feng heard the news. Seeing the situation in front of them, Hua Yue could not help turning around and saying with a wry smile: "Xue Shao... My money gathering Bureau."


    "It''s all right. I''ll ask Master Xuanji to do it in person. I''m setting up a bigger fortune gathering Bureau for you." Xuehongyun, who followed them out, smiled.


    "Is it all right?" Xuehongyun went to Miaoshan and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right. I''m just angry at these people''s words." Miaoshan shook his head and sighed, "I feel my temper is getting worse and worse. My mood is much worse than before."

 Chapter 1569

    "In the past, you were in the Taoist temple and lived a life of being aloof from the world, so your mind is like water, but now you are in the world of mortals. Since you are in the world of mortals, you must look like you are in the world of mortals." Xuehongyun smiled.


    "That''s right. For some people, you can''t reason with them." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "When did ye Shao come, and he didn''t ask anyone to tell him?" Hua Yue said.


    "I came just to sit down." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Shao, you must be there when we get married. You are our big media. According to the rules, I will give you a big gift." Xuehongyun laughed.


    "I will be there when the time comes, and the ceremony will be avoided." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this is also the fate of you two. It''s just that some people in the circle seem really smelly."


    Yehaoxuan said and looked around for a week. When the people present saw his eyes, they all retreated silently.


    I''m kidding. Now yehaoxuan is a brother in the capital circle. Who dares to challenge him face to face? Yeliancheng is a good example of anyone who doesn''t appreciate it.


    That''s the lineage of the Ye family. The Ye family of Zhenghong Miao has disappeared now? Now in this situation, yehaoxuan has the intention of supporting xuehongyun.


    It seems that the rumors in the circle are good. Yehaoxuan and xuehongyun have already made peace.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, my wife has a bad temper. Please forgive me for startling you just now. What you said is right. I''m getting married. This is my fiancee, Miaoshan."


    "And her identity is just as everyone thinks. She is a monk, but now she has returned to secular life." Xuehongyun smiled and said, "these are not important. The important thing is that we really like each other. Don''t you think we should give a round of applause for our upcoming wedding?"


    Pa pa


    Yehaoxuan took the lead to clap his hands. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands. Those people couldn''t stand there and stare, so a burst of thunderous applause rang out in the club.


    After the applause stopped, xuehongyun held Miaoshan in his arms and said, "don''t think of me as one of the three talents in the capital in the future. I''m not anymore."


    "I don''t want to care about anything now. I just want to live a good life with the person I love. Of course, I don''t want her to be wronged. I don''t want to hear any bad words about her. Otherwise..." xuehongyun glanced at her for a week and said: "you will die ugly. These three people are examples."


    We looked into the pool and saw that two of the three second generation ancestors were shivering in the cold water, and the other one had just fainted. If the water was deeper, I''m afraid he would be drowned.


    For the legendary Taoist nun, everyone''s heart is not free to show a sense of awe. Nima is an expert. She cut off three people and three ears with one sword and cut this iron knot into three halves. How did she do it?


    "Ye Shao, I came in a hurry today. I''ll come to your house some other day. I''ll buy you a drink." Xuehongyun said.


    "No problem. I''ll be there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xuehongyun nodded, then turned and left.


    "Ye Shao, you''ve been busy these days since you came back. I haven''t bothered you in the past. Tomorrow, I''ll wash the dust for you." Hua Yue smiled and said.


    "There''s no need to pick up the wind. I came here to find you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Find me? Ye Shao, tell me inside." Hua Yue was stunned and asked yehaoxuan to come to the box.


    "Ye Shao came to see me today, not just for the red bars I had hidden." Hua Yue opened a bottle of wine and said, "Yufeng, this boy, has come to my place to rub wine."


    Yu Feng on the other side smiled sheepishly: "you know, I''ve been down lately, so I have to come to you from time to time."


    "You won''t be down for long. Shaw technology is about to rise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hope so. I heard that before long, a new energy electric magnetic levitation vehicle of Shaw technology will be launched. I hope it can be sold." Said Yu Feng.


    "Can''t you trust shaoqingying, or can''t you trust your own vision?" Hua Yue poured a glass of wine for several people.


    "I just lost faith in life." Yu Feng gave a wry smile.


    "You have to live. You still have a wife, and you will be a father soon. How happy and warm will you be in the future?" Hua Yue said.


    "Have you become a father? Congratulations to Yu Feng." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We have to find a way, or we won''t be able to get money for the baby''s milk powder in the future." Said Yu Feng.


    "Is your grandfather still stuck with you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t been back since I left home." Yu Feng said, "it''s normal for your cousins to give you some eye medicine from time to time in these families."


    "It''s OK. Just take good care of your wife and children. This situation won''t last long. I think you''ll soon slap your father in the face." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hope so, ye Shao. You have something to say." Yu Feng smiled and said.


    "Yes, it''s about Hua Yue." Yehaoxuan glances at Hua Yue.


    "About me?" Hua Yue looked at ye haoxuan in doubt, "Ye Shao, we have nothing to do with xuehongyun."


    "I don''t mean that. Since I choose to trust you and dare to hand over my own property to you, I won''t doubt you. I believe in my vision." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "about your legs."


    "My legs?" Hua Yue''s face changed. He subconsciously lowered his head and took a look at the two metal legs under his trouser legs.


    Now his legs are replaced by a high-tech prosthetic foot produced by magnesium. Although he walks like a normal person, the prosthetic leg is a prosthetic leg, and the prosthetic limb is a prosthetic limb. Although no one in the circle dares to laugh at Hua Yue face to face, they will certainly despise him secretly.


    "As far as I know, magnesium has developed a new type of treatment, that is, it can make people live with severed limbs, which is similar to a kind of gene repair. Of course, this scientific and technological achievement is not mature. It is still a secret to the outside world and has not been fully disclosed. Ellie of the World Medical Association told me this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" Hua Yue stood up fiercely. He didn''t make up his mind. He cried out: "the broken limb is alive? Is that true?"


    "Of course it is true. Some patients with congenital deformities have successfully given birth to limbs after treatment, but the success rate is very low, only about 10% of the success rate, and we don''t know if there will be any adverse side effects." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... Am I waiting for treatment when their technology is mature?" Hua Yue said excitedly that yehaoxuan''s words were a light in the dark for him.


    No one wants to replace them with artificial limbs all his life. Although the technology content of the artificial limbs he installed is very high, and although these artificial limbs are basically the same as his own legs, they are fake after all, without the real sense of flesh and blood.


    "Every high-tech has a long way to go from its birth to its maturity. It will take ten, twenty, or even twohundred years before it is truly flawless. Who can say that? This technology in magnesium is also in the exploratory stage now, because no one knows the consequences of changing human genes. You should also think clearly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Fewer leaves." Hua Yue clenched her teeth and said, "I''m willing to try. I won''t regret whether it succeeds or not, because I don''t want to install these artificial legs all my life. People in the family are afraid of me, but they will never say good things about me behind my back."


    "It is an indisputable fact that I am lame. I am capable and rich, but I am still lame. So I want to try anyway." Hua Yue said.


    "Listen to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "another thing is that when I was in the Japanese Kingdom, I was lucky to break through the heaven, and the medical doctrine is also advancing. There is a kind of medical technique called" withered wood meets spring ", which can also make you live with a broken limb. This is the blessing technique of the ancient three emperors. After countless tests, it will also make you a normal person. However, I need some medicinal herbs, which are hard to find."


    "Now there are two ways in front of you. One is that you can take risks to go to magnesium country. I can arrange for you to have surgery at any time. But you need to bear 90% of the risk. And this kind of surgery is still in the experimental stage, so even if it is successful, you still have to bear the risk." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Second, you''re waiting for a while. I''ve collected some unusual genius earth treasures and used the medicine of withered trees to make you live. However, these things are also rare. Even if you look for them now, I''m afraid it won''t take a year or two to get them together."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Hua Yue silent. Indeed, these two choices are very painful. If you go to the magnesium country for treatment, your life and death are unknown. Yehaoxuan''s method was more reliable, but some genius land treasures could not be bought with money, so Hua Yue was in a dilemma for a while.


    "If ye Shao makes a move, how sure are you?" Hua Yue was silent for a while and asked.


    "Eighty percent." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "That''s good." Hua Yue gritted her teeth and said, "I choose Ye Shao. I am willing to wait."


    "So you trust me?" The more happy Hua Yue was, the more confused ye haoxuan was. Did the goods really believe in themselves?


    "I believe Ye Shao." Hua Yue said, "if it weren''t for my belief in Ye Shao, I''m afraid I would not be able to stand here and talk to Ye Shao now. My legs, please Ye Shao."


    "Your legs were born because of me. Now that you and I are friends, I won''t ignore it. Don''t worry. I promise to find enough genius to cure your legs within three years." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.

 Chapter 1570

    "Thank you, ye Shao." Hua Yue''s nose is sour. He feels some urge to cry. His legs are wasted because of this man, but he gives himself hope.


    In fact, strictly speaking, neither of the two owes anyone, because Hua Yue was Ye Liancheng''s dog at that time, and ye haoxuan broke his legs, which is also out of necessity. Now the two make peace, and ye haoxuan can remember these, which is very rare.


    Leaving the club and about to go back, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but shaoqingying called.


    "What''s up?" Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "Do you have time now?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, why?"


    "I want to see you." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''m at the riverside club." Yehaoxuan announced his position.


    "Wait there. I''ll go there now." Shaoqingying cuts off the phone.


    Half an hour later, a car appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was stunned. The car looked like science fiction.


    The cool body of the car is painted with a star pattern. The unique shape and design make the car full of a strong sense of future technology. As soon as the car appeared, it attracted everyone''s attention. The passing vehicles were not free to slow down and looked at the car with the shadow of future technology in surprise.


    The car stopped in front of yehaoxuan, and the door opened slowly. The door retracted upward, which was very convenient.


    As the door opened, a beautiful face in the back compartment appeared in front of yehaoxuan, but it was shaoqingying.


    "New products developed by Shaw technology?" Yehaoxuan looked at the car in surprise. I''m afraid this kind of car will only appear in science fiction movies, because the future breath is very strong. No one could have imagined that this car would appear in the 21st century.


    "Yes, the car that will be released in a few days, but my car is an enhanced version, and the functions of the cars on the market are much less." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "get on the bus."


    When yehaoxuan got into the car, he found that the space in the car was extremely large, even more than that in the extended version of the RV, and the appearance of the car was definitely not that large. From the outside, the car was at best the size of a medium-sized car.


    But when yehaoxuan sat inside, he found that it was even larger than some large cars.


    "Space refraction principle, so the actual space of the car is larger than that seen outside." Shaoqingying motioned with her right hand. A refrigerator one meter away from her right automatically opened. A tray containing a bottle of red wine and two cups floated out of the refrigerator and automatically floated to the place where they were sitting.


    "Are you playing magic?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, this is achieved by using the principle of cutting off the earth''s gravity. There is an anti gravity device under this tray, and the watch on my wrist can control this tray, making it as unaffected by the earth''s gravity as in space." Shaoqingying explained.


    Yehaoxuan found that she had a liquid crystal watch on her wrist. This watch is no different from a conventional ordinary watch.


    "I feel that before you, I am the same person who has passed through the primitive society." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He opened the red wine, poured a glass for shaoqingying and said, "what is the principle of spatial refraction? Can it make the space of the car larger than the original?"


    "You can think of it as a space expander. With it, the originally small carriage can be expanded several times. These spaces are not virtual, but actually exist. It is just that this technology is applied to the military. I just strengthen my car." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Are these all recorded on that stone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, maybe you can''t imagine how much wealth that stone can make you have. I think the shares I give you are a little low." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "regret it?"


    "Don''t regret it. If this stone is in my hands, it is just a broken stone. It is useless. Only in your hands can it play its due role." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Where to?" Shaoqingying looked at the time. It was just after nine o''clock.


    "Just look around. I think you''ve surprised me more than that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go to the highest mountain in the capital. I want to see the moon." Shaoqingying tells the driver through a mini intercom.


    At the command of the boss, the driver drove the car to the front cliff of the capital, which is the highest place in the capital and the romantic place for all lovers, because there you can see not only the moon, but also the whole brightly lit capital.


    "What you see is just the tip of the iceberg." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "there is too much wealth inside. I am still digging out bit by bit."


    "Your dream will come true. You will become the richest man in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There is still some way to go, but it is not very long." Shaoqingying said.


    Now Shao''s technology has just started. Although there are many technology giants in the world, shaoqingying''s intelligence is beyond anyone''s imagination. She is a businessman by nature. With her intelligence and so many advanced technologies, it is absolutely unstoppable.


    "Do you still need a driver? This car can''t drive automatically? Besides, why do you go out alone, bodyguards?" Yehaoxuan looked back. There were no bodyguards around.


    "I''m used to taking the driver out. You know, I''m a road blind. If I didn''t have a driver, I would get lost." Shaoqingying said with some embarrassment.


    "This car has an automatic defense system. Its metal and glass cannot be destroyed by any modern weapon unless the other side uses missiles." Shaoqingying said, "so I don''t have to take bodyguards with me, let alone you."


    "I heard that you are going to release a new type of car on the market a few days ago. It won''t be the one you ride." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Almost, but my model is an upgraded version, which is the best. Ordinary conventional cars only have the functions of intelligent auto drive system and light source fuel. However, my model has too many functions. I can''t eat a fat man at a bite. I will launch a simple version first, and then slowly upgrade after occupying the market. In this way, I can not only move forward in a down-to-earth manner, but also maximize the benefits." Shaoqingying said.


    "I see. Just like a very popular mobile phone, it will launch new products, or hardware upgrades, or system upgrades every six months. The purpose is to make fans pay for mobile phones so that they can make money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it is." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "speaking of mobile phones, I have a mobile phone for you."


    She took out a pocket phone from the cabinet. The phone was only 3.5 inches in size. The sapphire phone screen looked extremely fine. It was the right size to hold in her hand.


    "The mobile phone is bound to your identity, and only you can use it. When two identical mobile phones are talking, they can scan your surrounding environment and create a virtual image of each other''s side, just like two people talking face to face." Shaoqingying said.


    "Is there such a technology?" Yehaoxuan feels very strange. It seems that shaoqingying has harvested a lot of things in that stone.


    "Yes. It''s a pity that our modern industry is far from the information civilization contained in that stone, and the supporting products can''t keep up with it. Otherwise, many technologies beyond your imagination can be made." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "but our civilization is still too backward, so we can only walk slowly, or after decades of development, we can reach another high level of civilization."


    "Anyway, this time you will drive a technological revolution. Congratulations, you will go down in history." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You too." Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But you have made a great contribution to the world." Shaoqingying said, "without you, I would never have achieved what I am today."


    "Where are we now?" Yehaoxuan looked out of the window and found that there were few vehicles on the road. The glass of the car could change color. When necessary, it became completely transparent. Looking from the inside to the outside, he could hardly feel the glass in front of him.


    Because this kind of high-tech glass is very thin, just like an ordinary electric light bulb, it is hard to imagine that this kind of glass should be destroyed by missiles.


    "It''s almost Yixian peak." Shaoqingying looked into the distance and saw that in the night, a line of peaks in the distance seemed like a fortress floating in the air.


    "Do you think solar energy is the fuel of light energy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is solar energy. It can absorb sunlight and convert it into fuel. The energy it absorbs every day can drive a car for nearly a thousand kilometers. It can also use fuel. It can run on fuel when it is cloudy. However, it can save more than 95% of fuel." Shaoqingying said.


    "You mean to say that you have moved the interests of three barrels of oil. Will they agree?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course they won''t agree, but they don''t believe that our car can save 95% fuel. I think after the car is launched for a period of time, they will try their best to suppress new energy. But it''s useless. My approach is recognized by the state." Shaoqingying said.


    Most of the secrets found in that stone have been used in military science and technology. Now China has been developing at a high speed unconsciously. If shaoqingying succeeds, she will bring about a series of changes that are very powerful. These interests are far from being comparable to three barrels of oil. Therefore, even if someone jumps out, it will not help.


    "That''s good. It seems that the senior management has figured it out this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The biggest highlight of my car is the magnetic levitation function." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "it uses the earth''s magnetic field, which is the same principle as cutting off the earth''s gravity. Therefore, it doesn''t need rails at all."

 Chapter 1571

    "You mean the car can fly?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It has already flown." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan looked out of the window and was shocked because he found that the car was floating in midair. Everything on the ground was blurred in the night, and he had a panoramic view of the brightly lit capital.


    "It''s incredible. I''d better go back to my primitive times." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. In front of shaoqingying, he feels that he is completely out of touch with the real society.


    "Get used to it slowly. In the future, Shaw technology will launch a smart home. You can wave your hands and feet to attract what you want, and you can enjoy everything in the world without leaving home." Shaoqingying smiled.


    The rear of the car sprayed a blue flame. It flew to the front line peak at a slow speed and landed on the front line peak a moment later.


    The door opens up slowly. This kind of door has excellent safety. In the noisy street, you won''t bump into it because of the suddenly opened door.


    Yehaoxuan took shaoqingying''s hand and walked out. The night was cold. It was winter now. It was a bit nervous to go to such a high place to see the moon in such a deep night.


    A full moon is hanging in the sky. Because the weather is surprisingly bright, the moon also looks very bright. Looking at the capital in the distance from this place, I can only see a bright light.


    "How beautiful." Shaoqingying sighed.


    She is a work maniac. She lives at 3:00 a.m. every day. Even if she has leisure time, she just reads books and listens to music. No one would think that shaoqingying, the richest woman in China and the famous shaoqingying, would be a housewife who stays at home.


    Even if it is a simple night scene for ordinary people, it is also very luxurious for shaoqingying.


    "If you like it, I will accompany you to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, thank you." Shaoqingying nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Shao, we have been out for more than two hours. It''s time to go back." The driver reminded that he was shaoqingying''s driver and bodyguard.


    Shaoqingying''s safety work is very important now. She needs to report safety to the security headquarters every two hours after her trip, and she can''t leave the bodyguard for more than three hours. This time, she went alone without a bodyguard team. Now there is enough time. She has to go back.


    "Drive down the mountain. I''ll stay here for a while and pick me up in half an hour." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "But..." the bodyguard looked at the time and said, "time doesn''t allow."


    "Am I the boss, or are you the boss?" Shaoqingying glanced at the bodyguard. She said that she was really annoyed. She finally found the opportunity to stay alone with yehaoxuan. Why is the bodyguard so uninterested.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well... OK." The bodyguard knows yehaoxuan and that he is a ruthless character who can defeat the four masters in the world at one fell swoop. As long as yehaoxuan follows here, there is nothing to worry about.


    He bowed to them, then returned to the body and drove the car away. The tail of this modern car spewed out blue flames, floating in the air and slowly falling down.


    However, the maglev car hasn''t been out for a long time. The car trembles violently. The car suddenly swings its tail in midair, and then collides with shaoqingying and yehaoxuan like crazy.


    At the moment when the car swayed its tail, yehaoxuan realized that something was wrong. He took shaoqingying in his arms and they rolled down behind a boulder. With a loud bang, the car crashed heavily into a cliff at the top of the mountain.


    Because the car body is strengthened, the car can withstand a missile attack, so the front of the car is only a little deformed, and has not been smashed into pieces.


    In addition, the safety measures inside were excellent. The driving dart was not seriously injured, but he was driving the car backwards. The car was suspended in midair, and the roaring engine emitted a long blue flame. It was obvious that the driver had raised the speed to the extreme.


    With a buzzing sound, the car in mid air hit ye haoxuan and shaoqingying at full speed.


    Ye haoxuan grabbed shaoqingying fiercely, and then jumped up in the air. The two men''s bodies rose in the air. Ye haoxuan jumped forward several times in the air and fell to the ground with shaoqingying.


    He was very fast, even a few minutes faster than the car that hit him at full speed. With a loud bang, the whole car crashed into the place where they had just hid. This time, even the safety measures in the car could not save the bodyguard. The consequences of the two collisions were that the car was destroyed and people were killed.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan asks shaoqingying.


    "Nothing." Shaoqingying was shocked and determined. The scene in front of her was something she had never thought of before. She decided: "this person can''t be a traitor. Even a small guard of Shao science and technology will be subject to psychological testing and political trial by special national departments. Moreover, the lie detector produced by Shao is absolutely impossible to avoid. People around me will undergo strict screening."


    "Call someone. I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying is a woman with a close mind. Because of the particularity of Shao''s technology, her safety can even rival that of the current leaders.


    If she can choose a bodyguard to take her on a trip alone, she will never disagree. There must be other problems.


    "The warning signal has been sent out when the car is destroyed. Someone will come soon." Shaoqingying said.


    In Shao''s science and technology production base, there are special forces stationed, and the aircraft and first-aid measures are very complete. If an early warning signal is sent here, the standby special forces will arrive at the scene with helicopters at the first time.


    "Will the car explode?" yehaoxuan nodded


    "No." Shaoqingying glanced at the impacted shapeless car and said, "the safety performance is excellent. Even in a big accident, it will never explode."


    As a matter of fact, the first impact speed of the driver just now reached more than 150 yards. The consequences caused by the impact at this speed are very serious. If it were an ordinary car, it would have been hit into a lump.


    But this car is not only OK, the people inside are also OK. Instead, it can turn back and start up and crash once. The performance of shaoqingying''s new maglev vehicle can be imagined.


    Yehaoxuan walks to the side of the car. He grabs it with his right hand. It often appears in his hand. He cuts it out with a sword at the side of the car.


    With a hiss, most of the car body was chipped and cracked, and the car was full of plastic foam.


    This is the unusual performance of the car. When an ordinary car encounters a severe impact, the airbag will pop up in front, but it is directly plastic foam, which can quickly condense. The softness and safety are not comparable to those of the airbag.


    Yehaoxuan dragged the driver out of the car and wiped the foam from his body. But the driver was dead and his face still had a strange smile.


    "How''s it going?" Shaoqingying ran over and asked.


    "I''m dead. The second acceleration impact just now has reached the extreme speed. I''m afraid there is at least a few tons of impact force. Moreover, the safety system of the car body has been damaged before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you figured out why?" Shaoqingying was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Do you think he will betray you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, he is a special forces soldier. He is absolutely trustworthy in the political trial. To enter my internal guard, he must pass the polygraph test. His data is completely free of problems and it is impossible to betray me." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He bent down and removed all the foam from the bodyguard. He stared at the weird smile on the bodyguard''s face and fell into silence for a moment.


    He hesitated for a moment and put three fingers on the wrist of the corpse. A moment later, the bodyguard''s physical condition clearly appeared in yehaoxuan''s consciousness.


    The bones of the driver suffered severe impact, and most of them have been comminuted fractures. His broken bones were inserted into his heart, which was the deadliest wound in his whole body.


    Apart from his injuries, yehaoxuan didn''t find anything unusual. However, he felt that there must be something wrong with the driver. He couldn''t say what the problem was. He had to wait until the medical examiner came.


    Fifteen minutes later, a large number of helicopters arrived at the scene. Shao''s internal guard and the special forces stationed at Shao almost arrived at the same time and protected shaoqingying.


    "Hello, doctor Ye. I''m Li Yang, the leader of the third column of the flying eagle brigade." A man with the rank of major ran to yehaoxuan and gave a military salute.


    "Hello, I need a copy of the autopsy results of this man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem, but Dr. ye, can you tell me what happened?" Asked the major.


    "I don''t know. The driver suddenly drove his car into us like crazy. He didn''t hit us twice, so it caused this kind of consequence." Yehaoxuan pointed to the destroyed car.


    "This man is from our army. He will have no problem." The major glanced at the bodyguard who had been carried away.


    "He has no problem, but I suspect that he is controlled by masters who are proficient in mind control." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    He was just skeptical. After the car was destroyed and people were killed, he used his senses to look around for the first time, but there was nothing unusual around.


    "Mind control?" The major was stunned.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell the secret service to take over." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Knowing yehaoxuan''s identity in the secret service bureau, the major saluted yehaoxuan and turned to leave.


    "I wanted to see the moon with you." Shaoqingying said with some regret.


    For this sudden attack, she has not met once or twice. Especially after the development of Shaw technology, the number of attacks seems to be more frequent than before, so she has taken these things as normal.

 Chapter 1572

    "It''s all right. There will be opportunities in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll take you back."


    Shaoqingying nodded, and then she said as if she remembered something: "three days later, new energy vehicles will be released. You must be there at that time."


    "No problem, I will come." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After seeing shaoqingying off, ye haoxuan went directly to long Bo''s house.


    "I know everything. Do you have anything to ask now?" Long Bo knows ye haoxuan''s purpose.


    "Did our attackers come for me or did they go for shaoqingying?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What do you think?" Long Bo glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I don''t know. The other person is not ordinary. The driver won''t go crazy for no reason. I think he should be under the control of some people who are proficient in mind control before he attacks us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right." Long Bo nodded and said, "if the core technology of Shaw technology is put into the world, it will cause an unprecedented sensation. Now the stone you bring is divided into two parts by us. One part is the civilian products developed by Shaw technology, and the other part is the high technology controlled by the state, including weapons and equipment."


    "Although the secrecy work is excellent, the enemy''s spies are not vegetarian. Shao''s research and development is almost alien technology for our times, so it has attracted the attention of some large countries."


    "Who is this big country? Magnesium? Y?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Both." Long Bo stood up and said, "I have heard the report about your situation just now. You guessed right. The driver''s mind was affected."


    "Who influenced me? My perception didn''t find anyone around me. If there were anyone, I couldn''t feel it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The reason why you can''t feel it is because the people who come here this time are not martial arts experts, nor genetic modification, nor natural awakeners. Their abilities are not innate powers, but are achieved by the intervention of the afterworld."


    "We call them... Brain developers."


    "Brain domain developer? The power of area 51 of magnesium country?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood.


    "Have you ever heard of this?" Long Bo looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I met them when I was in the Japanese Kingdom, that is, after we escaped from Murakami zuosu''s laboratory. I was once locked up in a place called a concentration camp. There were two spies sneaking into the 51 district. They were also locked up by Murakami zuosu."


    "When the laboratory was blown up, one of them passed on information about us, so I met a man sent from District 51. Strictly speaking, he was a genetically modified man, but he was not as crazy as the one who was reformed by village chief Zuo Fu."


    "Why didn''t you report these things in time?" Long Bo''s face became serious. "It seems that there isn''t much about 51 District in your report."


    "That''s because I killed the other party, and I don''t want to provoke the mysterious forces of magnesium. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles waiting for me." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it seems that the spy in the secret service has not been found yet."


    "We have been checking." Longbo said, "but you have to report to me privately. This is not a small matter."


    "Am I not reporting to you now?" Yehaoxuan said innocently.


    "If you hadn''t met something, would you have rushed here?" Long Bo said angrily.


    "I killed their people. If they were serious, it would be a trouble for me. District 51 is an independent existence. In the documents of the government of the Republic of magnesium, there is no organizational system for them. They can do things without the protection of international conventions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''ve got them." Long Bo shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for me to judge whether this time it''s for you or for Shaw technology. In short, if there''s anything in the future, just report it to me in private. If you dare to be like this, you''ll look good."


    "Well, you''re the boss. I''ll listen to you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''ll go first if I have nothing to do."


    "Stop, where''s the wine." Long Bo stopped yehaoxuan.


    "What wine?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "The special supply has been cut off here. You said that you have made so much noise. Don''t you know how to increase the output of the special supply? Each time you share a little, who can drink?" Longbo said.


    "This thing is brewed by genius earth treasure, not the garbage mixed with industrial alcohol." Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in his egg. As for the special wine, he felt that he had dug a hole and then buried himself.


    These old fellows are really useless when drinking wine. In addition, they can''t get drunk after drinking this wine. This is the biggest reason why these old fellows pester ye haoxuan for wine every day.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t bring me two boxes, I will send your information to the 51 district." Longbo said.


    "You are cruel... Wait for tomorrow." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and said that he simply hated this old man now.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan rushed to Meiyan''s headquarters.


    "The circle is over, and now it has finally turned to me?" Xiaohaimei, sitting at her desk, stood up and said with a smile.


    After returning to Beijing, yehaoxuan has been busy with the affairs of the old man of the Chen family, and then busy making reports. Therefore, he has not seen xiaohaimei for a long time. This woman has become more and more feminine.


    "I finished all my work yesterday. I''m in a hurry." Yehaoxuan took her hand, and xiaohaimei fell into yehaoxuan''s arms as if she had no bones.


    "Do you miss me?" Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Yes, I want to eat you." Yehaoxuan bowed his head and kissed him


    "Where has Tongtong gone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The new pharmaceutical factory is almost completed, and she is now busy purchasing major equipment." Xiaohaimei sat up straight and said, "this time your traditional Chinese medicine boiling free technology has been studied very well. The ingredients and efficacy of many drugs have been brought into full play, so this time the production line was built by foreign engineers."


    "The equipment problem is a big problem. The overall level of our domestic production line is still not good." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Now we are stuck here. We have purchased a batch of production lines from Deguo, but the price is stuck. The foreign devil is just a woman, haggling over every ounce and biting the price they set... Tongtong is really angry." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Which foreign devil? I''ll talk to him myself later." Yehaoxuan said, "how about you here?"


    Xiaohaimei is now the chairman of both Meiyan and Beichen group, and her work pressure is quite great. Fortunately, yehaoxuan''s medicated diet has been helping her keep fit, which has enabled her to survive.


    "Meiyan has always been very good, but Beichen group seems to have some trouble." Xiaohaimei said.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Although Beichen is headquartered in Beijing, most of its industries are still located in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Now we are cooperating with Shao science and technology to update our products and develop a new generation of energy products. However, it seems that the company executives in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not interested in our plans."


    "On the surface, they accept the rectification of the enterprise and our decision, but the implementation effect is very slow. Moreover, in the last quarter, Jiangsu and Zhejiang directly reported losses." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It seems that some people treat the arrows in the capital as chicken feathers. Even if it is a pig, it will not lose money. They give me the whole loss?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "We just took over. Now the capital is just stable, but we haven''t had time to take care of them for a while. They are all in the financial field. They can''t tell if they make a slight move on the statements." Xiaohaimei said, "I''m trying to give Linlin the business here, and then go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang in person to kill a large number of middle and senior leaders."


    "I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    "Oh, really?" Xiaohaimei looked incredulous: "how can you go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang with me now that you haven''t finished your own work?"


    "There are some private things to do over there." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    When he was in the kingdom of Japan, he was locked up in a concentration camp and met Yujiang. Yehaoxuan regarded him as a friend and brother.


    But he died. Before he died, he entrusted yehaoxuan to take care of her sister. Yujiang is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Her sister is still studying in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University and is a physics major.


    Yehaoxuan has her contact information, but he has never dared to contact her because she is a hard-working girl and Yujiang is her only relative. Yehaoxuan is afraid that she can''t accept the news after telling her.


    But since yehaoxuan promised Yu Jiang, he would certainly help him take care of his sister. He wanted to meet the girl in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and slowly told her the truth, so that she would not be so sad.


    "You don''t look very good. What did your friend entrust you with?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, when shall we go? Let''s start together." Xiaohaimei holds yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Five days later, I will say after the first product of Shaw technology is released." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are going to be rich. I will meet your beautiful president. She gives me the impression that she is a person who can do great things. Moreover, her products are very novel. I think she will open the market soon." Xiaohaimei said.


    At this moment, the door of the office opened and xutongtong came in. Her face was not very good-looking.

 Chapter 1573

    "Tong Tong, I''m back." Yehaoxuan stands up.


    "Brother Ye." Seeing yehaoxuan, Xu Tongtong''s face was smiling.


    "How''s it going?" Xiaohaimei saw Xu Tongtong''s face and knew that she had been angry with the foreign devils today.


    "Smooth is a ghost. The Chinese people who died miserly are like the old lady with little feet. His mother will not give in at all. Moreover, he made sure that Xu''s pharmaceutical now has a lot of stupid money, and the price specifically mentioned three times that of the same equipment." Speaking of this, xutongtong is still angry.


    "He''s crazy about money." Xiao Haimei said in silence.


    "That''s right. I really want to change the equipment in other places." Xutongtong said angrily, "but it is undeniable that the industrial level and the overall level of the production line in Deguo are quite good. Even the people of magnesium country can''t compare."


    "If we use their equipment, we can at least save several percentage points of raw materials and time, and reduce several jobs, thus improving efficiency and quality."


    "What''s more important is..." xutongtong said wordlessly, "our traditional Chinese medicine boiling free technology is quite special, and the equipment used is also brand-new. Only their design can meet our requirements. For example, a high-temperature furnace is used to volatilize the ingredients in the traditional Chinese medicine, and only the equipment they design can meet the high temperature in this case."


    "This link is indeed a key link in the exertion of the medicinal power of traditional Chinese medicine. If this link is not done well, the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine will be greatly reduced after our listing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s why he dares to ask the lion a big price. Now I feel like I want to die. Are we customers? In turn, he leads us around by the nose?" Xutongtong said something speechless.


    "How was the conversation today?" Xiaohaimei sat down with xutongtong and said with a smile, "this is business. Just get used to it."


    "They parted unhappily. The dead foreign devil didn''t give up and looked at me in a daze. I was so angry." Xutongtong said angrily, "I didn''t talk about it, so I made an appointment to continue talking at night. If I can''t talk about it, I''ll pull it down."


    "I''ll go with you in the evening. I can''t believe it. A foreign devil can make waves in the capital. He''s wrong. We are their customers." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I''m fine in the evening. Let me join you and try to bring his price down to the normal price, and then cut it in half." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Tough enough..." the two women looked at yehaoxuan at the same time. The guy was even more cruel than the two women.


    "That''s what they forced." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At 8 p.m., Wangfujing Hotel in Beijing.


    Although health food restaurants are now blooming all over the country and have a great tendency to further expand to the international market, Wangfujing is the first thing people think of when they mention high-end hotels in the capital.


    Wangfujing is an old brand, especially the royal kitchen gimmick inside is even more grand. What people here care about is not the taste here, but the gimmick of the imperial chef.


    This was something that the emperor Lao Tzu could only eat in the past. Now you can spend money to eat here, then take a picture, choose a good place to send it out, and pass it around in the circle of friends. That''s so face saving.


    In a word, it''s entirely because of vanity. It has nothing to do with what you eat. To put it mildly, the imperial chef even makes you a lump of Xiang. They eat it with relish.


    Wangfujing is divided into Chinese and Western restaurants. This high-end restaurant in the capital gathers cuisines from all over the world. There are not only royal chefs handed down from generation to generation, but also Western chefs in the world.


    There is no doubt that the name of the people in Germany is smelly and long. For example, the full name of the foreign equipment stone merchant interviewed with xutongtong today is "johnsebastianbach".


    Of course, yehaoxuan won''t bother to remember the name. He just needs to remember the last two words "Bach".


    Although both belong to the fan Chou of Western food, German food has some emphasis on taste, and some materials like pork, animal liver and so on. And their favorite... Is sausage.


    Looking at all kinds of animal livers and all kinds of sausages on the table, yehaoxuan had no appetite, but it was the foreign equipment supplier who ate and drank in the sea. Because the people in de have a large amount of food, yehaoxuan just can''t remember why there are such ugly people in the place that pursues the quality of life in de?


    Is this guy really from a country that pays great attention to eating? No, he seems to have been reborn by a hungry ghost.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at xutongtong. She shook her head helplessly, then turned her eyes and put down her knife and fork. She really had no appetite.


    After eating a lot of food and pouring a glass of red wine, the fat man finally stopped, but he also packed the unfinished red wine on the table and put it beside him.


    Yehaoxuan finally understands why this business has been unable to be negotiated. It is this miser that dares to meet qingte ma.


    But what makes yehaoxuan depressed is that he should be a customer. How did this guy lead him away? Is it true that their equipment is so good that it is against the sky? Or is there really no other equipment supplier besides him?


    "Mr. Bach, I think we can talk now." Xutongtong squeezed out a smile and tried to make himself look more elegant.


    "Of course, beautiful Miss Xu." Bach had enough to eat and drink, he said triumphantly.


    "As for the cooperation between us, you should seriously consider it. Seriously, I don''t really have to buy equipment from you." Xutongtong said.


    "No, beautiful lady, I think you have made a mistake. In Germany, we are the largest equipment manufacturer, and I have seen your equipment drawings and CNC requirements. Only our company can meet your requirements, because we are the best equipment manufacturer in Germany, and our production lines are almost all over the world."


    "If you want to pursue the upgrading of your products and the perfection of your production technology, you must use our equipment, which is beyond doubt." Bach speaks Chinese fairly well, at least not as stiff as other foreigners.


    "The same level can be reached by Berger company in magnesium country." Xutongtong said.


    "But there are hidden dangers in their equipment. In recent years, there are not a few casualties caused by their equipment vulnerabilities around the world. You also know this." Bach doesn''t like Xu Tongtong at all. He lights a cigar comfortably.


    "Our company''s equipment pursues high precision, high efficiency and high quality, which has always been our slogan. I think this is why our equipment is the best in the world." Bach spits out a smoke ring.


    "At this point, I admit that your equipment structure and production line design on product technology are quite perfect, but with all due respect, your price is somewhat unacceptable to us."


    "I think you also know that Changji is now the largest manufacturer of traditional Chinese medicine in China. In the future, if traditional Chinese medicine goes global, our demand for equipment will be greater. At that time, the purchase of equipment will be a very huge number, which will bring you a lot of profits." Xutongtong patiently explained to the scum.


    "The premise is that you can give me a satisfactory price. I am the representative of Huaxia region, and I am fully responsible for everything here." Bach said.


    "This guy is a miser. You can''t reason with such a person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll come."


    "All right." Xutongtong really didn''t want to deal with this fat thing like a pig. She rubbed her forehead in silence, and then stepped aside.


    "Dear Mr. Bach, nice to meet you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Bach was stunned. He squinted up and down at yehaoxuan with a pair of small eyes, which confirmed that he didn''t know the man in front of him.


    "I''d like to introduce myself. My last name is ye. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Doctor? What did you call a doctor here for? I don''t need treatment." Bach turned to see xutongtong.


    "He is not a doctor. He is my assistant. He knows some medical skills, so he likes to call himself a doctor." Xutongtong really doesn''t want to look at this son of a bitch.


    "I remember, you are the medical saint." Bach said in surprise.


    "Yes, I am the medical saint." Yehaoxuan smiled and thought that Lao Tzu was well-known internationally.


    "Ah, I heard that you can cure cancer. Your medical skills are very good. Can you look at my body for me?" Bach said.


    "You are in good health. There is nothing wrong with you. Except for a little high fat, you are almost healthy." Yehaoxuan said: "of course, high fat will induce illness, so my advice to you is to run more, eat less greasy things, and drink our Chinese three flower osmanthus wine often, so as to achieve the effect of health preservation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But what if I just like to eat those greasy things?" Bach said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Bach said with surprise and joy.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but Mr. Bach, I think we should talk about it. Because I have a large share in Changji."


    "Are you here to cut a share?" Bach finally understood the purpose of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes." When yehaoxuan nodded, he could not help scolding. The paralyzed Lao Tzu didn''t come to bargain. Did he come to see your grandson?

 Chapter 1574

    "That''s nothing to talk about." Bach shook his head and said, "our equipment is high-end. I think you have not only found one equipment manufacturer. You Chinese like to shop around. You know what our goods are like best."


    "You get what you pay for. Comparing our equipment and production line processes with those in other places, I think you should know which has more advantages." Bach said.


    "Seriously, your equipment is the most high-end, sophisticated and effective equipment I have ever seen." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "your price is higher. I can accept it, but it seems that our equipment is several times higher than that purchased by others. I think Mr. Bach will explain this to me."


    "You Chinese are all good businessmen. I think you should understand the reason why I do this." Bach stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you foreigners stress honesty in doing business. It is immoral for you to bid up prices like this."


    "Morality?" Bach smiled dryly. He said with a smile: "how much is morality worth? In today''s era, interests are paramount. I am also a businessman, so I pursue the maximization of interests. You have opened the Chinese medicine market in Japan and Feizhou, where there is a large gap in Chinese medicine."


    "So you urgently need to increase the production line to meet the gap in traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, only my equipment and the process flow constructed meet your requirements. If I don''t take the opportunity to raise the price now, when will I raise the price?" Bach threw his cigar on the ground and said triumphantly.


    Seriously, ye haoxuan really wants to slap this guy in the face. This guy''s appearance is so ugly. He has made no secret of it. What he means is that I will kill you. What''s the matter? Who makes you need my equipment now?


    "As I said, this guy is obviously going to kill us." Xutongtong said angrily.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this first. Today we are going to invite Mr. Bach to dinner. Let''s just talk about feelings, not business." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is a guy who doesn''t get oil and salt.


    "Then I''m full now. I can go now." Bach said.


    "You can go now, but I promise that within an hour, you will come back and beg me to buy your equipment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, our company''s equipment has never failed to sell." Bach laughed loudly. He stood up and said, "our equipment is all over the world. If you are a Chinese company, we can still do business and make money. The price I said is not less than a penny. Come back and beg you? Dream."


    The guy said and gave ye haoxuan a middle finger. Then he left arrogantly. When he left, he didn''t forget to take the two bottles of wine away.


    "It''s lucky that I don''t like to break other people''s fingers now. Otherwise, he should be on his way to the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You just let him go?" Xutongtong looked at yehaoxuan in silence.


    "Otherwise, I went up to hold his thigh and begged him to sell us the equipment cheaper?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t tease me. I know you have a way. You said he would be back in an hour, right? Then hurry up." Xutongtong said anxiously.


    "You are really in a hurry than I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and touched his mobile phone. "He said that there are many companies using their devices in the world. I''ll make them look good now."


    A phone call to liusihui''s mobile phone.


    "Ye haoxuan? Why did you think of calling me? You are a busy man. I didn''t find you on my last business trip to China." Liusihui couldn''t believe it. Yehaoxuan took the initiative to call her, which made her heart pounding.


    "I wasn''t in China before. I was in Japan, and I met some special things." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "So it is. Our company has entered the pharmaceutical industry, and the cooperation with Miss Xu is also very pleasant." Liusihui smiled.


    "There''s something I''d like to ask you for help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Say what you want." Liusihui agreed without hesitation.


    "Does your company purchase equipment from Erno?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Which is the largest equipment manufacturer in Germany?" Liusihui said, "yes, their production lines and equipment structures are first-class. I''m afraid there are hundreds of factories under our company, half of which use their equipment."


    "In addition, we have cooperated with Shaw to manufacture some new mobile phones. Some production lines are also under discussion. What''s the matter?"


    "I met a wonderful flower here." Yehaoxuan told Liu Sihui about Bach today.


    "It''s such an asshole that the price has been raised several times." Liusihui said angrily, "don''t worry, I''ll let them know the end of offending you."


    "Thank you. Maybe I will go to your country one day to promote traditional Chinese medicine. Then I will go to you and invite you to dinner." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Treat me to a big meal. Don''t treat me to pickles." Liusihui said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s a big meal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, wait. I still have some friends. I ask them to help. But some of them are not in good health. You can help them for free." Liusihui said.


    "Absolutely no problem, as long as you can teach that guy a good lesson." Yehaoxuan agreed.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan called shaoqingying again, and then talked with lijunlin, yangruiming and others.


    Didn''t Bach say that he was a good customer of yehaoxuan? Well, yehaoxuan made their equipment hard to sell in China. Grandma, it''s too bullying.


    In fact, with the rapid development of Huaxia economy, more and more Huaxia manufacturing has gone out of the world, and the production demand in the mainland is also growing. Therefore, the Huaxia market has always been the market that Bach''s company attaches importance to.


    70% of their company''s profits come from the Chinese market. If yehaoxuan calls, he may at least make Bach''s boss lose billions


    It''s really easy for Chinese people to get rid of people. Even if they have signed a contract, they can pick a bone in the egg on the equipment. They have chosen the agreed installation period, and don''t say that they will return the goods at that time. They also say that because your company''s equipment has been delayed for too long, we have lost much. This loss should be counted on Erno company.


    As for the erected equipment, it is also necessary to find faults in the products. It is necessary to say that there is a problem with your machine, resulting in how much we have lost. Once a lawsuit is launched, Erno company will suffer losses. I am afraid that their reputation for high accuracy and efficiency will be damaged.


    Not to mention how strong ye haoxuan''s contacts are, Liu Sihui''s Liu family alone can drink a pot of Erno company. Liu family is one of the world''s top 500 enterprises. The companies under his name are all over the world. Without delaying production, he finds out some idle production lines to find faults, and then makes things big. This is really enough for this boy to drink a pot.


    "Are you sure... It works?" Seeing that yehaoxuan has made a lot of calls, xutongtong still doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t worry. It''s useful. I''ll see if the boy will come back crying and beg me." Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    At this time, the mobile phone in yehaoxuan''s hand rang. The mobile phone in his hand is the latest mobile phone shaoqingying gave him. It has powerful functions and is waterproof and heat-resistant. Yehaoxuan is still groping for many functions.


    With a stroke of his right hand, the phone was automatically connected. With the flashing light on the mobile phone, shaoqingying''s virtual image was formed around him.


    This mobile phone is really powerful. Shaoqingying is very lifelike in the virtual image display in her office.


    "The matter has been settled. I have taken all the workers'' leave, and now it will be implemented immediately. In addition, engineers will issue maintenance orders and urge Erno company to carry out on-site maintenance."


    "All? Are you crazy?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. His original intention was to ask shaoqingying''s enterprises to stop a few lines at random, and then force them. But shaoqingying really made a big move to stop the line in an all-round way. How much will she lose?


    "Anyway, the losses are all from Erno company. I will claim for compensation from them at that time. They make you unhappy, just make me unhappy." Shaoqingying''s tone was almost domineering.


    If you make the man I like unhappy, you make me unhappy. If you make me unhappy, I will make you unhappy. And shaoqingying, who likes to be more serious, will definitely count his losses and fight the lawsuit to the end.


    "Well, thank you. Just make a noise." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, I am a man of principle. Because their equipment broke down, our company caused great losses. Either we lost money or we went to the International Court of justice." Shaoqingying said seriously.


    In these two ways, Erno company will honestly choose the first way, because when a lawsuit is filed, whether it is win or lose, people insist that there is something wrong with your machine, which will be a huge loss to your reputation.


    Moreover, shaoqingying is a customer. She said that the amount of loss is the amount. As for such a large company, there are problems with the equipment of countless factories, which sounds strange. It can only be explained by science fiction.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, your business is mine." Shaoqingying smiled and cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "Is this a cell phone?" Xutongtong recovered from the shock.


    "It''s a mobile phone, the latest product of Shaw technology." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s so cool. Next time I see president Shao, I''ll ask her for one to play with." Xutongtong said excitedly.

 Chapter 1575

    "No problem. This kind of mobile phone should be launched together with the car. This is the most critical step for her to build a smart home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sure that when this mobile phone comes into the market, the dominant position of fruit will not be guaranteed." Xutongtong said.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    I''m kidding. This is the future technology. It will not appear until hundreds of years later. Now it has appeared in the 21st century. If it can''t beat fruit, shaoqingying, the richest woman in China, will also be in vain.


    However, in less than an hour, Bach came back with an ugly face. He trotted all the way back. Because he was so fat, he ran as if he were shaking in a meat mountain. Moreover, he didn''t know how to stick to it because he lacked exercise.


    "Well, it''s very fast. It''s less than an hour. Then, dear Mr. Bach, what are you doing back? Didn''t you have enough just now? Would you like to pack these whip like sausages and go home?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "Dear and respected... Ye, I think... We should sit down and have a good talk." Bach''s fleshy and wrinkled face forced out a little smile, but the smile was too forced. It was as ugly as it could be.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "About the cooperation between our two sides... I was... I was just joking with you. Please don''t mind. Shall we formally start discussing the cooperation now?" Bach gasped for a long time and finally came to his senses.


    "But now I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll tell the boss of your company that if he wants to talk, he can talk in person or talk to someone else." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t ask me why, because I don''t like you."


    Bach''s face looked like a dead father. He really regretted it now.


    Not long after he went out, Henry, the boss of his company, who had his foot in the coffin, called and ordered him to negotiate the list of Changji, even if it was a concession or even a loss. If the list could not be negotiated, he would be fired.


    After three rounds of questioning, Bach found out the reason for the incident. Within just half an hour, their maintenance service phone in Huaxia district was almost exploded. Customers from all regions said that there was a problem with their equipment. This problem plagued their production problems and led to a large part of their indirect losses.


    Shao group, the largest customer, directly said that if the equipment could not be repaired within the specified time, it would send a lawyer''s letter. For a time, there were not enough engineers in Huaxia district. Now, engineers can only be urgently mobilized from the headquarters of Deguo.


    However, this seems to be of no use. These customers are getting more and more urgent, and some people are threatening to expose that their equipment has serious security risks.


    This made old Henry worried badly. If it really broke out, the reputation of his company would be ruined. The equipment of his company has always been under the banner of precision and high yield. Now so many customers have problems, which is absolutely for a reason.


    Under his careful questioning, some people finally told the story. It turned out that it was their people who bid up the price and annoyed the medical Saint


    So old Henry hurriedly found Bach, the person in charge of Huaxia district. He first scolded and then gave a dead order. If he failed to negotiate with Changji, he would be fired. Moreover, he would go to prison if he privately raised the order price.


    "Respected and respected doctor... You are a doctor. You should have a kind heart. I apologize to you for my mistakes. Please... Or I will die." Bach almost spoke to yehaoxuan in a pleading tone with a sad face.


    "Does it have anything to do with me whether you die or not?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "sorry, I have to go. As for the order, let your company boss see what to do."


    Yehaoxuan said, pulling Xu Tongtong''s hand and saying, "let''s go."


    Since he planned to purchase their equipment, xutongtong was never happy. Now, seeing this old man shaking and begging for mercy here like a grandson, her mood is not to mention how comfortable she is.


    Watching yehaoxuan and xutongtong go out together, Bach wants to cry without tears. He is somewhat heartbroken and takes out his mobile phone to dial up his boss. Stammered about the situation to his boss.


    "There are only two ways in front of you. First, resign unconditionally. Second, get fired unconditionally. Bach, you are a pig."


    The boss of Erno company cut off the phone angrily. Bach felt the darkness in front of him. This time he was finished.


    "What are you going to do next?" After going out, xutongtong asked.


    "Regardless of them, they will send someone back to talk with us. If I am not satisfied, he will not lose a few lists." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "you just need to remember the price. You only give them half of the normal price, and let them maintain and repair for free for life. Otherwise, they can''t afford it."


    "OK, I see." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Go and eat something. I saw you didn''t eat much just now." Yehaoxuan took her hand and said.


    "Well, just now I saw that bastard had no appetite to eat. When you said that, I really felt a little hungry." Xutongtong nodded.


    Health food workshop.


    If we say that the largest health preserving restaurant in China now, it is the health preserving restaurant. Xue Tingyu also did not disappoint people. In just one year, the health preserving restaurant quickly became popular in the capital and spread to the whole country at a very fast speed.


    Now health preserving medicated diet has become a brand, and Xue Tingyu has started the listing plan. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this is a share of the catering industry.


    Now the domestic market has almost opened up. With the popularity of health food workshops, there are more health food in China, and various restaurants with ancestral health food have begun to enter the market.


    What''s more, it''s simply the medicinal food of the health preserving restaurant in the mountain village. However, the food of the mountain village is the same as that of the health preserving restaurant. No matter how loud their advertisements are, no matter how loud their cowhide is blowing, their food is more than one level worse than the authentic medicinal food of the health preserving restaurant.


    Moreover, Xue Tingyu has launched a foreign plan. In other countries in Asia, dozens of health food workshops have been opened. The decoration of gupu and the uniform cheongsam waiters have become the signs of health food workshops.


    "Doctor ye, are you back?"


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, a man in professional clothes ran over unintentionally. After the girl met yehaoxuan, her life changed a lot. She not only became Xue Tingyu''s right-hand man, but also practiced witchcraft.


    Yuan Xin is very different from a few months ago. Her face is shining. It is obvious that the witchcraft has made great progress.


    "Listen to the rain?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Mr. Xue knew you were coming, so he was already waiting in the box." Yuan Xin smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Can Xue Tingyu count now? How did she know she was coming today?


    "Tongtong, you go up first. I have something to say to Yuanxin." Yehaoxuan turned back.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Xutongtong nodded, and she stepped onto the elevator.


    "I think you have a good breath. Your accomplishments have increased a lot recently." Yehaoxuan and Yuanxin go to a quiet place and say.


    "A few days ago, I was lucky to understand the heart of witchcraft." Yuan Xin said with some embarrassment.


    "That is to say, you are a real witch now?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    The heart of witches is a realm of high accomplishments for witches. The witch who died before is the realm of the heart of witches. However, she has been practicing witchcraft for more than ten years to achieve it, but she did not expect that Yuan Xin could achieve it in such a short time.


    "Thanks to the former witch. After her death, most of her abilities are based on her own life. As long as I can integrate with her own life and slowly adapt, I will have some of her abilities." Yuan Xin theory.


    Before the death of the former witch, ye haoxuan left a former witch, and handed it over to Yuan Xin. He didn''t expect that there would be the former witch''s power in the former witch, which led Yuan Xin to skip more than ten years of hard work.


    Of course, it''s not easy to domesticate the former witch''s original life poison. Yuan Xin can so quickly refine the former witch''s original life poison and understand the witch''s heart, which is enough to show that her own ability is quite good.


    "This is your luck. Congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." Yuan Xin said with some embarrassment.


    "So you are now a real witch?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s not so easy to inherit the witchcraft. I need to go to the place where the former witch lives, accept some ceremonies, and do some important things for the local people to influence the witch gods. Then I can become a real witch." Yuan Xin theory.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to Miaozhai with you after I''ve handled the affairs in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so that you can inherit the inheritance of witches, and... Let''s see what the inheritance that the previous witches said is." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    "OK." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "Go ahead, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan smiled and went upstairs in the elevator.


    "Doctor ye... What a coincidence."


    Just as he was getting into the elevator, Zhang Yang ran over with a young man who was a fool.


    "Publicity? I''m free today." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Free, free." Zhang Yang said with a smile, "Dr. ye, introduce me to wuyaozi... An expert in the Jianghu of Qimen." He took the young man beside him and said.

 Chapter 1576

    Yehaoxuan looked at the carefree son, and saw his arrogant face. Although the name was a Taoist name, the guy was wearing a valuable suit, and he also had some aura. Although he was not strong, he could barely say it.


    However, the arrogance of that face made yehaoxuan a little unhappy. He just nodded and walked into the elevator.


    They followed yehaoxuan to the elevator. They went to the tenth floor. It was obvious that wuyouzi was Zhang Yang''s friend. He brought wuyouzi to spend.


    "Are you also a member of Qimen Jianghu?" Worry free son looks at yehaoxuan. He doesn''t find any aura from yehaoxuan.


    "Half." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Half?" Wuyouzi laughed twice and said with disdain: "I don''t think it''s even half of them. Now there are many people who are playing tricks with people in the strange gate."


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Yang on the other side turned pale. He was a medical sage. He was a famous figure in the Jianghu. Even Zhang Tianshi, Zhang Yang''s master, wanted to give face when he met yehaoxuan.


    This carefree son really doesn''t know the heaven and earth. He originally wanted to introduce carefree son to yehaoxuan. At least he has a future in the capital, but now it seems unnecessary.


    He was about to speak, but when he saw yehaoxuan frown, he swallowed his words back to his stomach. He wanted to remind wuyaozi that this was the medical saint, but yehaoxuan''s expression was already a little unhappy, and the introduction was not very meaningful.


    "In other words, how much is it for you to set up a geomantic omen bureau now? Although you Jianghu gods don''t have much skill, you are not generally good at deceiving people." Worry free asked again.


    "I don''t help people set up Feng Shui bureaus. I just help people see doctors." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition, I think your kidney should be replenished. Are you a monk? All monks should be pure hearted and not close to women, but I think you have broken the precept."


    "You......" as soon as wuyouzi''s face changed, he was about to attack yehaoxuan.


    But at this time, the elevator opened, and ye haoxuan went down directly.


    "Who is this boy?" Wuyouzi said angrily, "even the Taoist priest dares to play. Look at me..."


    "Forget it. He is a big shot in the capital. It''s better to do less than more. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to take some medicine." Zhang Yang quickly stopped.


    After getting off the elevator, yehaoxuan walked towards the box.


    His box has always been dedicated. Even if he is not in the capital, Xue Tingyu orders people to clean it up. Besides, except ye haoxuan, this luxurious box is never used by outsiders.


    As soon as I got off the elevator, I saw Xue Tingyu waiting for him in front.


    "How did you know I was coming today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Count the days. After you''ve handled your affairs, you have to look at them one by one. I think about your position in your heart, and then count the time. You should almost come tonight." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Cough, if you say so, I feel ashamed." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed.


    "There is nothing to be ashamed of." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "all your favorite dishes are ready. Tongtong is waiting for you in the box. Go to dinner."


    "Where''s miaohui? How''s she doing now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m fine... Uncle, do you miss me?"


    As a clear child voice came, yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and a teenage girl appeared. The little girl was miaohui.


    She has been living in the ancient lotus. In addition, ye haoxuan has set up a gathering array in the place where Xue Tingyu lives, gathering the surrounding auras continuously, so that miaohui can absorb enough heaven and earth auras, which can make her condense into a human form.


    But now she is still a soul. Although her body is very real, it still has a hazy feeling. Her body still looks a little transparent.


    Although she can run like a normal person, it can''t last too long.


    "Girl, can you come out and play?" Yehaoxuan felt very pleased.


    When miaohui fell, yehaoxuan was depressed for a long time. He could not accept that the little girl would go like this. Now she can see her naughty calling her uncle in front of her for the first time. Yehaoxuan is actually very pleased.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I can''t go anywhere else. I''m afraid of seeing the light... Help me find a way. I''m going to the amusement park to see the haunted house, and I''m also going to the zoo to see the animals." Miaohui said pitifully.


    "Don''t worry, girl. I''ll find a way. Now, what you have to do is to constantly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth and make your soul more solid. My cultivation has made a breakthrough compared with the past. There are many blessing skills that could not be used before that can be used now."


    "As long as you find enough geniuses, I can condense a body for you. Now just wait patiently." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Then you must hurry." The little girl blinked a pair of big eyes at yehaoxuan, which was the same as her appearance before her death.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll try my best." Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that the little girl looked very cute.


    "Well, trust you once." The little girl smiled mischievously and suddenly disappeared into a cloud of white fog.


    "If she looks like this, it will frighten people." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "She has a sense of propriety. She just wanders in the middle and doesn''t let people see her. She''s not an entity now, and it''s impossible for monitoring to catch her." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    Everything in the box still hasn''t changed. Whether it''s the decoration style or the lights, they all fit ye haoxuan''s heart. It can be seen that Xue Tingyu is very attentive to this matter.


    Eating the medicinal diet he had not seen for a long time, yehaoxuan felt very satisfied. During this period of time in Japan, he ate too much sushi and sashimi there, which now led to his stomach spasm. Now he has some nausea when he sees foreign food, and his own food is delicious.


    "When will your brother get married?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Xue listened to Yu with a wry smile and said, "you know, he was raised as the next head of the family. He can''t be the head of his marriage. Now he''s frozen with his family. My father and my grandfather are so angry."


    "What do you think of Miaoshan? Is it appropriate to be your sister-in-law?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Everything except her identity is appropriate." Xue listens to Yu''s serious answer.


    "Status is secondary, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "For me, for you and my brother, identity really doesn''t matter, but for my grandfather and father, these are the most important, not for anything else, because he is xuehongyun, who will be the leader of the Xue family in the future." Xue listens to Yu.


    "In fact, they are not to blame." Yehaoxuan sighed: "your brother is in a rich family. He is different from other aristocratic families. I''m afraid it''s difficult to pursue his own love."


    "Yes, interests are paramount. My grandfather doesn''t have to force him to leave Miaoshan. He has agreed with my brother, but with this woman, he can''t be the main room." Xue listens to the rain and fiddles with the teacup in front of him.


    "I''m afraid that won''t work. Miaoshan is a traditional girl. She can''t let herself lose her fame and share." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I know that, so my family has been in the cold war in recent days. My brother is still going his own way, and my grandfather has agreed a marriage for him." Xue listens to Yu.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He thought again and again. In the capital, there was no one of xuehongyun''s age in a family of the same level as the Xue family.


    "Not in the capital, but in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu." Xue listens to Yu.


    "The Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which is known as the best in Jiangnan?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. The news was beyond his meaning.


    "Yes, it''s the Su family, who is known as the best in the south of the Yangtze River. A few days ago, the old man of the Su family came to Beijing with Su Bingyun, the daughter of the Su family, to talk about this matter. My brother lied that he was outside and avoided it. The matter ended up in nothing. However, according to my grandfather, it had to be done if it didn''t happen." Xue listens to Yu.


    "It''s a pity that you have wronged the daughter of the Su family. It''s said that Su Bingyun is the number one person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She is known as a unique person in the south of the Yangtze River, and is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. She is a very talented woman, and the reputation of the Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang has a great influence. If the marriage is successful, your Xue family will march into Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the industry can be completely spread in the south of the Yangtze River." Yehaoxuan said.


    "And Su Bingyun is not only famous in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but such a wonderful person would be regarded as a victim of marriage."


    "Who said no, but my brother didn''t agree. My grandfather lost face in front of the Su family, because they brought a wonderful daughter Baba to the capital for a blind date. You can''t even see their face. It''s too unreasonable." Xue listens to Yu and says, "my grandpa has to tell the Su family. I''m afraid it''s not up to my brother."


    "What about your brother?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know. Just hide. You can hide for a day. Anyway, he has said that you can get the certificate with Miaoshan when you have a good day. Even if there is no ceremony, they are also legal couples. Even if they want to be small, it is the woman of the su family who is small." Xue listens to Yu.


    "It''s unrealistic. The daughter of the Su family. It''s a golden branch and a jade leaf. Seriously, just like your brother, he really climbs up to others. He still wants people to be small and dream." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "So, let''s toss and turn. I''m afraid he couldn''t hold the big order ceremony with Miaoshan next month, which he originally agreed to hold." Xue listens to Yu.


    "I was thinking of preparing a big gift for him." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "it seems that you can''t use it this time. But I think your brother won''t elope."


    "No, if he had been the same, he would have chosen to compromise. But now his character has changed. He is not the same as he used to be. I''m afraid he won''t compromise this time." Xue listens to the rain and shakes his head.

 Chapter 1577

    "Sometimes, a good family background may not be a good thing." Xutongtong put down her chopsticks. She looked at yehaoxuan affectionately and said, "I suddenly feel that my life is very good and I am very satisfied..."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He could not help shaking Xu Tongtong''s hand.


    "Seriously." Xue listens to Yu seriously and says, "Tongtong, I envy you. I can love you regardless of everything."


    "I said, let''s not talk about this topic for the time being, shall we?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Well, no more. Some people are embarrassed." Xutongtong giggled.


    Just at this moment, there was a loud shout outside the door, and then a thin sound sounded. Accompanied by several female screams.


    Moreover, there was a lot of shouting, mixed with Taoist formulas, such as urgent as laws and regulations, and killing demons.


    Yehaoxuan''s face changed. He quickly stood up and ran out. Xue Tingyu and xutongtong followed out in surprise.


    As soon as he went out, he saw a well-dressed young man holding a peach wood sword. A spell on the tip of the sword had been burned out. He was giving directions to a box. It seemed that he was doing something.


    Miaohui was standing in front of him. She looked at the young man strangely. She seemed to have no idea what the other party was doing.


    "Miaohui, go back." Yehaoxuan waved and walked over.


    This young man is wuyouzi. Miaohui''s body is invisible to ordinary people, unless she is very close to her or she volunteers to let others see it.


    However, wuyouzi is also a person who is a master of Tao, so he can see miaohui composed of pure soul body. I dare say this guy thinks miaohui is a ghost.


    However, miaohui was not a ghost, and she practiced Taoism sincerely and had a thorough mind. Even now she is a soul body, she is not afraid of those semi hanging level spells and other things. So she expressed doubts about the action of the carefree man. She couldn''t understand what the man was doing. Was he crazy?


    Miaohui saw ye haoxuan''s sign. She nodded, turned around and disappeared into a fog.


    "Evil spirit, don''t run away. Look at the Taoist priest''s subduing the devil bell." Worry free son roared.


    There is a cart next to it. Two waiters are delivering food, but now the cart is on the ground, and the dishes and bowls in it fall off the ground.


    The diners in the box on the eighth floor were curious to see how worry free was doing there. From time to time, there were bursts of laughter. The guests must have regarded worry free as crazy.


    "May I help you, my guest?" A waiter put away the dishes on the floor before he came forward to ask.


    The quality of the waiters in the health preserving restaurant is still very high. According to the current situation of wuyouzi, if you change people from other places, you will be scolded as crazy.


    "There are ghosts. You have ghosts here. I''m doing exorcism." Wuyouzi shouted at the place where miaohui had just entered.


    "Sir, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have money to pay for your meal. We won''t treat you as a bully. It''s just a meal." Another waiter said kindly.


    Since the health preserving restaurant became popular, people who had no money wanted to take their girlfriends with them to pretend to be forced. Some people had no money to give after dinner, but Xue Tingyu thought it was not a big deal, and everyone had a bad time. Therefore, it was stipulated in the health preserving Restaurant that anyone who had a bully meal for the first time would have a bully meal for the first time. This time, you are free of charge.


    But for the second time, I''m sorry. You have to strip naked and run naked in the capital.


    So the two waiters regarded the carefree person as a person who had no money to pay, so they pretended to be crazy.


    "Go away, there are ghosts here. There are really ghosts here..." wuyouzi stared at the place where miaohui went in. He was thinking about countermeasures.


    Because he had previously used mixed skills to exorcise ghosts, but it seemed that he was useless. Although he has achieved some success in Taoism, he is at the level of half a bucket of water in some theoretical knowledge.


    If you are a normal Jianghu warlock, you can see at a glance that there is still a difference between miaohui and ghosts. After death, the soul enters reincarnation. If you stay in the world for too long, it will disappear.


    Of course, evil spirits are the exception.


    A soul body like miaohui, which has aura and can wander around in a crowded place, if it is a normal warlock, it must be recognized at a glance that she belongs to a peer. For this situation, most warlocks will choose to ignore it, because they are all peers. It is not easy for people to raise their souls. There is no need to go to the team, and this will offend people.


    However, wuyuzi doesn''t understand these things. This guy is self-taught. His father is a local god, but he is a God who can only cheat money and has no real talent.


    And their ancestors really came out with a great Warlock. Their family has passed on from generation to generation.


    There is a Taoist secret collection in wuyuzi''s family. It has been handed down for many years, but few people can understand it. However, it is said that this book is very powerful. This is the source of his Lao Tzu''s deceptive physiognomy.


    But wuyouzi seems to have an idea after touching his head. He can understand the above secret collection. But he didn''t like the plot in which the protagonist in the novel began to attack after he got the golden finger. He just went everywhere to pick up girls... So over the years, he has become a flower, and he doesn''t have much real talent, but he has picked up countless girls.


    This guy is a passer-by with Zhang Yang, otherwise he would not be so familiar with Zhang Yang, so he saw miaohui, and his first consciousness was that this place was haunted. With a strong sense of justice, he wanted to get rid of this ghost, which led to the scene just now.


    "Security guard, here is one. You need to send him to the psychiatric department." A waiter helplessly took out the walkie talkie.


    "You''re crazy." Worry free son is furious.


    "Go ahead and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    The two waiters nodded, packed up and left.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at the pieces of talisman paper in this guy''s hand, which were both wooden swords and demon bells. It looked funny.


    "Catch ghosts. What else can I do? I''m from Qimen Jianghu. I can''t stand idly by when I see ghosts making trouble." Zhang Yang looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. He said with a full sense of superiority.


    That''s what this guy usually does to attract girls. Once he hears that he knows magic, those girls surround him with bright eyes. So over time, when he mentions his identity as a warlock, this guy feels that he is much taller than others.


    "You are ill." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy in some confusion. He was wondering whether the goods were really sick. NIMA, have you ever seen such a lovely and spirited Lori ghost? This product is for trouble.


    "You''re sick. You need to know what you''re talking about." Worry free son''s face became gloomy.


    "Either get out now or I''ll ask the security guard to invite you out. Choose one or the other." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "You must know my identity. I am a member of the Qimen Jianghu." Worry free son stared at ye haoxuan and said proudly.


    This guy is the first time to Beijing. He has never seen the world at all. His hometown is a small place. Because his semi skilled level has won some fame in the local area, this guy usually has a very deep spectrum, and he is respected everywhere in the local area. In a word, this cargo is just a bumpkin who has never seen the world before, so he doesn''t know where it is or who ye haoxuan is.


    "Yes, you are a member of Qimen Jianghu. So what?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Wuyouzi was about to answer. At this moment, he caught a glimpse of miaohui''s shadow floating out of a box.


    He roared, "little devil, viewfinder."


    The magic weapon in his hand pointed to miaohui, shook violently, and made a sound, which sent out a frightening bell. The subduing the devil bell is the biggest magic weapon that wuyouzi relies on. As long as this magic weapon is used, powerful and vicious characters will be subdued under normal circumstances.


    Miaohui was startled. The ring sounded very harsh, but it didn''t hurt her. She couldn''t help looking at wuyouzi suspiciously.


    "Miaohui, go back and have a rest." Yehaoxuan said to miaohui with consciousness.


    "Well, I just came out and haven''t played for a while." Miaohui glanced at yehaoxuan with some dissatisfaction, and then drifted unwillingly to xuetingyu''s office.


    "Where to escape." With a loud roar, wuyouzi suddenly stood up and struck miaohui with the silver bell in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan flicked his right hand, and with a touch of finger power, he cut through the void. He touched wuyouzi somewhere. Wuyouzi immediately became stiff and could not move.


    Just at this time, Zhang Yang hurried over.


    "What happened?" Zhang Yang runs to Ye Hao and asks.


    "Who is this idiot from?" Yehaoxuan pointed to wuyouzi and said, "do you understand the rules?"


    "Sorry, he really doesn''t understand the rules. I''ll take him away now. I''ll go right away." Zhang Yang said with a smile on his face.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand moved a little, and wuyouzi immediately resumed his action. Since his debut, he has never suffered such a big loss. He angrily said: "asshole, I......"


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan stared at wuyouzi coldly, and the mixed breath suddenly came out. A cold and domineering breath suddenly enveloped wuyouzi''s side.


    Worry free son fought a cold war without freedom, and he swallowed the second half of his words back to his stomach.


    He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Although he knew little about the affairs of the Qimen Jianghu, he knew that yehaoxuan was a tough character in front of him. Because the other party just drank, he felt himself shaking and his hands were a little disobedient.


    This is not fear, it is only the inborn fear of the strong. What he couldn''t understand was that yehaoxuan seemed to be an ordinary person, but why the aura that had just erupted from him made him so scared.

 Chapter 1578

    "Go, go now. Let''s go, brother." Zhang Yang was startled. Yehaoxuan was more scared than his Shifu. This guy really had the guts of a bear heart leopard. He grabbed wuyouzi and turned away.


    "No problem." Xue Tingyu is worried about miaohui.


    "It''s OK. Those things are useless to her, but she can''t be allowed to run around, because she is a special existence now. Maybe she will be in danger if she meets some evil magicians one day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see." Xue listens to the rain and nods slightly.


    "Don''t worry too much. A situation like that just now is just a special one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Indeed, it''s rare for a guy like wuyouzi to have no idea and don''t understand the rules of the Jianghu. However, miaohui is a special case. It''s best not to come out and wander around.


    In the blink of an eye, it was the day when Shaw technology''s new products were released. The new concept of maglev vehicle proposed by Shaw technology and the smart phone supporting the vehicle had been widely spread in China.


    However, most people think that shaoqingying is wishful thinking about the technology that she shows to be used in the so-called new products. If it is really as stated in the Shao''s technology publicity page, the technology is simply alien technology. Whether others believe it or not, most people don''t believe it.


    So on this day, most of the world''s well-known automobile manufacturers rushed to the scene, even some small brands came uninvited. Because today''s release is a combination of new concept smart phones and cars, several world-famous mobile phone manufacturers also rushed to see the release meeting.


    Among them are the five stars of fruit and the domestic mobile phone companies that rely on hunger marketing.


    However, most people are still skeptical about the new concept products displayed by Shaw technology, especially the so-called real magnetic levitation vehicle made by Shaw technology. The advertisement says that it is a real magnetic levitation vehicle, which can fly in the air without the help of magnetic rail, and most people scoff at the devices such as light energy fuel and anti power engine.


    Although there are many people coming, most of them are onlookers. They want to watch Shaw technology make a big joke, because they don''t believe that this technology can appear in the 21st century. If so, the time for humans to create UFOs is not far away.


    The advertisement in front of Shaw technology now has a very cool car. No matter from the body or the details of the process, this kind of car can''t see any similarities with modern cars. Maybe it can only be seen in the film.


    Many people pointed at the rows of cars. Some people took out their mobile phones or cameras to take pictures of the cars. Although they were not optimistic about the publicity stunts of Shaw technology, most people were very interested in this special car.


    At 8 o''clock in the morning, the new product launch officially began, and shaoqingying, dressed in full, appeared on the large platform set up in the previous advertising of Shao technology.


    The long black silk dress on her body was smooth against her skin, showing her delicate figure. The elegant tail of the skirt pulls out slender white legs. The seductive V-shaped collar is decorated with golden ancient decoration printing, revealing the sexy collarbone. The black thin suspender is gently buckled on the shoulder. The beautiful face attracted most people on the scene.


    A woman like shaoqingying has become the richest person in China in just ten years. Her achievements are enviable, and her peerless face matches her success.


    Women''s beauty and career success are combined, which makes most men and even women feel a little jealous of her, that is, many people don''t think about it. Why does the God of luck favor shaoqingying alone?


    Standing in the midst of flowers and applause, shaoqingying smiled. She picked up the microphone in her hand and smiled: "first of all, thank you very much for taking the time out of your busy schedule to participate in the new product launch of Shao technology. Our products are cross era products and also the first products launched by Shao technology since its listing."


    "Shao''s technology will lead the world into the future intelligent era. At the same time, the unique power device and light fuel engine will bring the world into the smoke-free era of new energy. The following exhibition will be the first truly maglev light energy vehicle launched by Shao."


    Shaoqingying took out a 3.5-inch mobile phone: "at the same time, the new smart phone independently developed by Shao science and technology will be matched with the maglev vehicle."


    Shaoqingying glanced slightly on her mobile phone and saw a roar from one of a row of new cars in the distance. The car turned around on the spot, and a light blue flame erupted from the tail. On the spot, she shook her tail beautifully and drove to shaoqingying''s platform at a very fast speed. She stood steadily in front of the platform, and the door on the side of the cab slowly opened upward.


    The first feature of the maglev car is GPS control. The current parking lot is a big problem for car owners. Sometimes you have to run a long way to park the car. However, this new car only needs to press a button on the mobile phone, and it will start automatically. Then it will accurately lock the owner''s position and automatically drive to you.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene, and then a burst of warm applause broke out. The applause lasted for a long time. Although this was only a small opening speech, Shaw technology''s opening speech was very unique. This new technology that can lock the owner''s position and get in front of the owner through the automatic driving function made many people feel strange.


    Next, shaoqingying personally manipulated the mobile phone to make the function demonstration of the car, and introduced the performance characteristics of Shao technology''s mobile phone and the car one by one.


    Most people felt more and more shocked because they found that there was no exaggeration in the previous publicity of Shaw technology. This car is really a product of future technology as advertised. At present, many automakers have a sense of crisis in their hearts.


    When it comes to the idea that cars can be driverless and that drivers will be eliminated in the future, some people raised doubts. A bearded man from abroad stood up and said in harsh Chinese: "I don''t think that automatic driving can be driven by current technology. In fact, Wal Mart automobile manufacturing company put forward the theory of driverless five years ago, and we also invested a lot of human resources in research and development."


    "But so far, driverless driving is only a theory for us, because there is no way to guarantee the safety of driverless driving. I think your Shaw technology is bragging. Maybe your creativity is good, but I am sure that driverless driving is impossible without a driver."


    "Sir, let''s speak with facts. I will answer your question later. Now we will hold a race. I have invited ten racing drivers from different countries. I think their names will be clear to everyone."


    Shaoqingying put his mobile phone on the ground and waved a finger. He saw that the small mobile phone showed a virtual three-dimensional pattern, which showed the information of ten racing drivers.


    Sure enough, as shaoqingying said, these ten drivers are all famous drivers in the world. The oldest of them is 38 years old. In fact, there is a driver named wojin who has been involved in the field of racing for nearly ten years. He is the spokesman of a magazine on cars in magnesium.


    "There are rewards for us to hold this racing project. Ten racing drivers will compete with our new magnetic levitation vehicle named genesis. The racing course starts from Shao technology, moves from the Third Ring Road to the belt expressway, and then competes on Nandi mountain highway. The whole journey is taken by aerial photography. If we win the first place in the competition, Shao technology will reward us $1 billion on the spot."


    Shaoqingying''s words shocked the scene. The $1 billion bet is not a small gimmick. Regardless of the outcome of this time, shaoqingying has successfully turned everyone''s attention to the car. This is a very smart marketing method.


    After today''s huge bonus competition, this innovative maglev car launched by Shaw technology will come into the public''s view.


    Why? Because of the $1 billion gimmick, shaoqingying dares to bet $1 billion on this car. This car must be outstanding. No matter whether the competition is lost or not, shaoqingying will win in the end.


    With only a billion dollars, shaoqingying has won attention all over the world. It must be said that shaoqingying is really beautiful.


    With the roar of cars, eleven cars roared into the middle square. Ten racing drivers from all over the world put their heads out of the car and stepped on the accelerator. The smoke at the rear of the car and the roar of the car pushed the atmosphere of the scene to a climax.


    With the timer pressed, eleven cars started at the same time, drove out of Shaw technology, started along the Third Ring Road to the belt expressway, and then drove to the south of the mountain ring road. The total distance from one road to another was nearly 100%.


    Eleven high-speed UAVs in the sky were launched at the same time, and the high-definition cameras on them monitored the eleven vehicles in real time. On the high platform of the square, eleven virtual 3D displays transmitted the images monitored by the UAVs to the scene of the press conference.


    To be honest, this competition is a test for both people and cars. The cars driven by the drivers coming to the competition this time are provided by ten famous automobile companies, because it is also a good advertising opportunity for those automobile manufacturers.


    The roads in the capital are the most congested. I''m afraid it will take a long time from the Third Ring Road to the belt expressway. Moreover, it''s a long way off the expressway to drive to the winding mountain highway, and the road conditions are not good. This should take into account the flexibility of the drivers and the off-road performance of the body.

 Chapter 1579

    In the picture taken by the supervisor, eleven cars were shuttling through the traffic flow quickly. In fact, racing is a big crime in the downtown of the capital. But for today''s press conference, shaoqingying made a guarantee to the transportation department and took out a deposit. Police cars followed along the road to ensure that there would be no traffic accidents.


    In fact, this is unnecessary, because these ten racing drivers have been famous in the racing industry for a long time. Their driving skills are unparalleled, and they will never cause traffic accidents.


    Around the ring expressway, the speed was released, and eleven cars competed with each other. They went crazy on the expressway, and the traffic police who followed them had been far behind.


    Today is a special day, so there are not many vehicles on the highway. For this billion US dollars, everyone tried their best to step on the oil. Eleven cars were like arrows flying off the strings on the highway.


    Among them, the most eye-catching is the genesis car launched by Shaw technology. The car has always been far ahead. A series of actions such as changing, dodging and overtaking make people dizzy. People have speculated who is sitting in the genesis car and can even throw the other ten drivers away.


    Some people who like racing instantly regard the driver of Genesis as their idol. They just wait for the car to stop and run up to sign.


    In the blink of an eye, the winding mountain highway arrived. The road conditions of the winding mountain highway here are complex for ten people. Most of them are a sharp turn. This place is also an area with high incidence of vehicle accidents in the suburbs of the capital. Therefore, even if the people in the team are world-class racing masters, they have to be careful, because there is an abyss below. If they are not careful, they will be killed.


    In spite of this, in this complex road condition, most people still mention the speed of nearly 200 yards.


    Looking at the real-time picture, most people stood up and raced on such a breathtaking road. Even as spectators, they were not free to sweat for the riders in the car body, because they were racing with their lives.


    In particular, it is worth noting that Chuangshi, running in Chuyi, was racing on the winding mountain highway at a speed of nearly 300 yards per hour. Everyone felt that this guy must be crazy. The picture from the surveillance was a real-life version of speed and passion.


    Suddenly, a 90 degree curve appeared in front of everyone. All the cars slowed down, because in this road condition, if you are not careful, you will be doomed. Money is important, but life is more important.


    But to everyone''s surprise, instead of slowing down, the new Genesis car made a buzzing sound and directly accelerated forward. The good engine speeded up in an instant, and the car soared on the spot like a rocket.


    Everyone stood up and stared at the car. Two words flashed in his mind at the same time, crazy... That guy must be crazy. Even experienced racing drivers have to slow down on steep slopes like this. But instead of slowing down, this guy suddenly accelerated. Is this product impatient?


    In this case, there are only two possibilities. One is that the driver is crazy, and the other is that the driver doesn''t want to live and seek shortsightedness.


    There were bursts of exclamations at the scene, and everyone was staring at genesis on the screen. Some people even took out medicine and began to race in their mouths.


    A fiery shadow roared past and rushed towards the steep slope. At this dangerous moment, the car suddenly turned around, and the beautiful tail flicked out a very beautiful arc on the scene, drifting through the steep slope.


    "Good, good technology."


    "God, that''s awesome. I want to learn from him. I want to learn from him. How many girls should scream..."


    The scene was instantly boiling with cheers and applause. At this moment, everyone forgot that this was the press conference of Shaw technology. Everyone had the illusion that they were not here to attend the press conference, but just to see a high-level car.


    An hour later, eleven cars returned to the scene in turn. There is no doubt that Shao''s technology won the first place in the new century. When everyone cheered around and wanted to see what the magical God of cars was, shaoqingying walked forward in person.


    "I think everyone must be very eager to know who this driver is and where he comes from. Next, I will personally reveal his identity for you." Shaoqingying smiled and stroked with her right hand. The smart watch at her wrist gave instructions, and the car door slowly opened upward.


    Everyone held their breath. They wanted to see who was the holy man who could drive such a thrilling car.


    But at the moment of opening the door, everyone was stunned. There was no one above the cab, only a large pleasant goat doll in the latest version of China.


    For a while, the scene was quiet. Most people couldn''t turn their heads. They were thinking, is it this pleasant goat doll with a height of more than one person who was driving just now?


    Shaoqingying took down the doll on the driver''s cab. She announced loudly: "as you can see, no one is driving in the driver''s cab in the new century. The new intelligent driving system launched by Shao technology can completely replace the driver. We will lead mankind into a new, safe and efficient driving era."


    After a moment of silence, thunderous applause broke out.


    Shock, except shock.


    In fact, the theory of driverless has been put forward a long time ago, and a large number of companies have invested a lot of manpower and R & D funds in an attempt to develop an intelligent system that matches the car. The future belongs to science and technology. Whoever takes the lead will get unparalleled benefits.


    But no one has ever succeeded. Even the best software company in the world has not pushed a satisfactory intelligent driving system. Even if someone has made it, after testing, the safety factor is still not as high as that of human driving, so driverless driving has only become a theory.


    But shaoqingying did it, and she actually did it. Everyone noticed that the driverless system developed by Shao science and technology is comparable to the world''s first-class racing drivers. It''s amazing that it can start at a high speed in that thrilling situation.


    When shaoqingying invested in the publicity for the new century, many people scoffed at her.


    Some people think that although shaoqingying is rich and smart, she started too late. The future belongs to science and technology. Many companies entered science and technology R & D several years ago, but now she has just begun to develop these, which is a little late.


    Moreover, most people don''t think shaoqingying can develop such an adverse thing after less than a year in the industry. As for her advertising, many people think it''s just some gimmicks, which is a marketing means.


    However, no one expected that Shaw technology actually did it. New cars, new power and new driving systems have exploded. Now all manufacturers, some people even have a sense of crisis. The rise of Shaw technology has become a foregone conclusion.


    "It''s just a system. Hardware, fuel consumption and environmental protection are what we focus on. I want to know what power your car relies on." Wall''s big beard said something.


    "Solar energy fuel, a day''s sunshine, is enough for our car to travel a thousand kilometers. Even if it rains on a cloudy day, our car can also rely on a small amount of fuel as a motor car. Its fuel consumption is only 5% of that of other cars, and the car''s configuration and safety system will be demonstrated one by one later." Shaoqingying said.


    "Brag, you must be brag." Big beard became excited. He didn''t believe that a car could save 95% of its fuel.


    In that case, Shaw technology can completely dominate the world.


    "What we are going to show you is magnetic levitation power." Shaoqingying pressed the small mobile phone for the second time and saw that the top cover of the new century car was slowly closed, becoming a very cool convertible.


    The car rose slowly in the dumbfounded expression of all the people, and then the tail emitted a faint blue flame.


    The car actually flew up directly. It didn''t lift up at the speed of 80 miles with the help of wings like an airplane, nor did it lift up with the help of propeller like a helicopter, and it just floated out of thin air.


    With the continuous lengthening of the blue flame at the rear of the car, the height of the car keeps rising. It can even rise to the height of more than a dozen floors, and its height is constantly rising.


    "This is the highlight of our car. The car body is equipped with an anti gravity magnetic levitation system, which can cut off the gravity between the car body and the earth, and then balance the car body with technology, so that you can experience the feeling of flying without taking a plane."


    Shaoqingying''s voice was not loud, but everyone heard it clearly. Some representatives of automobile manufacturers with different ideas were depressed. Once this car is implemented, it will be a fatal blow to their traditional automobile manufacturing industry.


    "Shaoqingying, this technology is the future technology, which should belong to all mankind. I strongly urge you to publish all the technologies of this car."


    I don''t know which psychopath roared. They all looked in that direction, and saw a foreigner with red eyes, roaring like a madman.


    "Later, we will talk about cooperation for you. As you know, this is a great benefit. I will share the benefits, but the core technology. With all due respect, Mr. bell, the fuel-saving engine produced by your company is popular all over the world. This is a technology that can benefit the whole society. Have you announced it?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I..." the foreigner was speechless. Shaoqingying''s words made him speechless. Indeed, this is the core technology of others. Why should you ask others to share it?

 Chapter 1580

    As for what shaoqingying said about benefit sharing, it''s ok if you listen to it. Even if it''s cooperation, that clause is enough to make everyone spit blood.


    However, Shao''s technology is very aggressive. Now the traditional cars will be eliminated in less than two years. There are only two ways in front of them. The first is to transform and give up most of their interests. The second is to stick to the rules and declare bankruptcy of an empty shell subsidiary.


    The conference was held successfully. As soon as the conference was over, Shaw''s scientific and technological staff set the table. Anyone who wants to consult and cooperate can consult here. Some people bite their teeth and sign all the contracts on the spot. Some people rely on their own strength and want to see the situation.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that there is no doubt about the rise of Shaw technology.


    "Congratulations, today is a very successful day. I think in the next period of time, Shaw technology will become a technology company concerned by the world." Yehaoxuan is happy for shaoqingying.


    When Shaw technology was founded, most of the people in Shaw group were against it. They thought that Shaw was now very good and did not need to develop new business.


    But how do those old fogeys know that the future depends on science and technology? If shaoqingying keeps to those industries of Shao group and doesn''t try to expand, I''m afraid she won''t be the first treasure in China for long.


    "You are the greatest credit." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "You are beautiful today." Yehaoxuan looked at shaoqingying in full dress and exclaimed.


    "So I wasn''t beautiful before?" Shaoqingying smiled and said playfully.


    "No, you are beautiful every day, but you are especially beautiful today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come in with me and have a look. You also have a large share in Shaw technology. You are also a shareholder here. You haven''t even entered the company." Shaoqingying said bitterly.


    "I trust you with these things." Yehaoxuan said: "whether it''s health wine, Shiquan Yiqi Decoction or Shao''s pharmaceutical, I''m at ease, because this is your company."


    "Thank you for believing me so." Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan carefully.


    "Because you deserve my trust." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and looked at the magnificent Shaw science and technology building. He smiled and said, "go inside and have a look. This place may be the birthplace of future science and technology. I think in the next decade or so, modern science and technology will be upgraded. You directly took the world to a great leap."


    "I didn''t expect this to happen. My biggest wish now is that in my lifetime, I can see human beings in the interstellar age." Shaoqingying and yehaoxuan go to Shao technology together.


    "You''ll see." Shaoqingying''s promise reminded yehaoxuan of the threethousand world, which was still a worry in his heart.


    "This is our product R & D base."


    The headquarters of Shaw technology and Shaw group are not in the same place. Shaw technology is completely independent. The security system here is directly taken over by the state, and the security level is even comparable to that of the Pentagon.


    Because this maglev motor car of Shao''s will bring about an unprecedented change after its listing. Perhaps one year later, you won''t see traffic jams in the capital.


    A year later, the streets are full of such maglev cars. The streets are full of air. You don''t have to stand on the spot and wait for most of the day when you pass the traffic lights. Those old men and women who live on porcelain will lose their jobs.


    The development of science and technology will cause a series of butterfly effects. Because things in the future world will appear in the 21st century, there will be many derivative products around. Shaoqingying will bring about an unprecedented change.


    The two men walked to an elevator, which led to more than ten floors underground. That place was the R & D base of Shaw technology. The identity of the R & D personnel was confidential, because their safety problems could not be ignored.


    Now the products developed by Shaw technology have attracted the attention of some major countries in the world. They will try their best to break into the interior of Shaw technology.


    Through the double verification of fingerprint and pupil, the elevator door is opened, and the elevator is filled with a strong smell of the future. The metal material inside makes it look like a product in the future technology.


    "The ground floor, the R & D center."


    The elevator descends slowly. At each floor, shaoqingying makes a brief introduction to yehaoxuan. The underground base has ten floors, including the R & D center, the manufacturing base and the verification center.


    With shaoqingying''s introduction, the important places on each floor were displayed in the elevator in three-dimensional images in front of Ye haoxuan. In fact, ye haoxuan didn''t understand what shaoqingying introduced. After all, he was not a professional.


    "What is the tenth floor?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "Where I live..." shaoqingying glanced at yehaoxuan, then said faintly, "or the home I have prepared for myself and the people I love."


    Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. He thinks shaoqingying is a work maniac. Now that she has a goal, she will have a relationship with her that she shouldn''t have.


    But she remembered it clearly. She is a person who regards work as her life, especially Shao technology, which she created. She regards Shao technology as a part of her life, otherwise she would not put her home in this place.


    In other words, the 10th basement has arrived.


    They got off the elevator through identification. When they just came down, yehaoxuan was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    You can see the boundless sea. Although ye haoxuan knows the virtual images, they are so lifelike that you can feel the sea breeze and even smell the unique smell of the sea. The virtual sky is full of white clouds. The real feeling is almost the same as that of your holiday at the seaside.


    "This is a trial version of the smart home that will be launched soon. When it is on the right track, everyone who has installed the smart home will share a scene. That is, here, you can bask in the sun with other people who have installed the smart home, and have extensive communication without leaving home." Shaoqingying said.


    "I think people will become more and more homely in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the need for future development." Shaoqingying waved his right hand and saw the scene change immediately. They were in a bright villa with sea view.


    "Sit down." Shaoqingying asks yehaoxuan to sit down, then raises his hand to invite a bottle of red wine and pour a cup for yehaoxuan.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not dinner time. Otherwise, we can have a candlelight dinner." Shaoqingying said with some regret that she took a sip of red wine.


    A goddess is a goddess, and a casual little gesture makes her charming. When she was just explaining the new century automobile on the stage, she was the president of Shao group. However, when she was free, she seemed to be a little dependent.


    After losing this small glass of wine, shaoqingying frowned slightly. She put down her glass and stroked her chest. It seemed that she didn''t adapt very well.


    "Uncomfortable?" Yehaoxuan put down his glass and said.


    "No, just a little stuffy." Shaoqingying said.


    "Let me help you. You must have not had a physical examination recently." Yehaoxuan walks to her side and puts his right hand on shaoqingying''s wrist. The condition of her body is clearly displayed in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked carefully for fear that he might miss something. Fortunately, shaoqingying was in good health and had no major problems. He was just tired working day and night.


    "There is no serious problem with your body, but you still need to pay attention to maintenance. In addition, although the tumor on your liver was removed, your body suffered from deficiency, resulting in deficiency. So recently, you will feel chest tightness and shortness of breath. I will prescribe some medicine for you, and you must take it on time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Shaoqingying nodded cleverly.


    "Also, you must go to bed after 10 o''clock in the evening. Don''t drink coffee at work. I''ll pick up some Chinese medicine that can invigorate the spirit instead of coffee. Breakfast must be matched correctly and take a rest on time, otherwise your body will collapse. Don''t forget that you are still a woman." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "I think you''re playing me off." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly: "well, I''ll stay in the capital for a few more days and go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I''ll stay here these days and take good care of you."


    "OK." Shaoqingying is not polite to ye haoxuan at all. She nods her head in a hurry for fear that ye haoxuan will repent.


    "What would you like for lunch?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I''ll help you make a medicinal diet."


    "As long as you make it, I like it." Shaoqingying smiled and looked at yehaoxuan vaguely. "You are the only man who cooks for me."


    "Let''s have five element porridge. It can help you breathe and refresh. What you need most now is this. You don''t get enough sleep." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Listen to you." Shaoqingying stood up and said, "when I change my clothes, I''ll help you."


    A moment later, ye haoxuan and shaoqingying have appeared in the kitchen. Shaoqingying''s residence has everything from food to tableware. It seems that she really takes this place as her home.


    As a matter of fact, this place is closely guarded. Shaoqingying is the safest to live here.


    They were very busy with the dishes.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s seriousness when cooking, shaoqingying suddenly felt very satisfied.


    In fact, sometimes, happiness is really simple. A serious and responsible man cooks for a woman who can''t cook, and the woman stands by his side to help.


    Shaoqingying really hopes that time will stop even if it stops.


    "Where is your brother now?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1581

    "You mean Qingzhou?" Shaoqingying was stunned and said: "he is in Shao group. Doesn''t he want Shao? I have delegated power to him now, but now he finds me and insists that I take back his position."


    "Now he knows it''s not easy to be in charge?" Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "if I had known this, why should I have done it?"


    Yehaoxuan directly participated in the power struggle staged by Shaw group. It can be seen that the world is warm and cold. There is no such thing as family affection in a rich family like Shao family.


    Shaoqingzhou was so intent on recapturing the Shao family that he embarked on an extreme path. However, when shaoqingying really released his power, he found that he could not control such a large Shao family with his ability.


    "Yes, if he woke up earlier, Wen Yue might not..." shaoqingying paused, not saying any more.


    Although Shi Qian is now her most capable assistant, and she can completely replace Wen Yue, it is not easy to let go of shaoqingying''s ten-year friendship with Wen Yue.


    Looking at her in a low mood, she seemed to think of that unpleasant thing last year. Yehaoxuan sighed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s all over."


    "Yes, it''s all here. Wen Yue is gone." Shaoqingying could not help feeling sad. She took a deep breath and smiled faintly: "I should thank you for this."


    "What do you want me to do? It''s all your luck." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan..." shaoqingying suddenly stopped her movements. She turned around, looked at yehaoxuan seriously and said, "I want to ask you something. You must answer me carefully."


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. In fact, he knows what shaoqingying wants to ask.


    Sure enough, shaoqingying looked at him and said, "I want to ask you if you ever liked me."


    "To tell the truth, I don''t want to hear lies." Shaoqingying stares at yehaoxuan''s dodging eyes.


    "Can we not talk about this for the time being?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, if I don''t ask clearly today, I won''t be able to sleep. Are you really so cruel that I can''t even sleep?" Shaoqingying stared at yehaoxuan and said bitterly, "don''t forget that you were my fiance."


    "It was just a tactic. I thought you could understand what I was doing." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said.


    "I don''t care. I don''t think it''s a strategy. I just regard you as my fiance, even though it was once." Shaoqingying put down the things in her hand and took a step forward, a little closer to yehaoxuan.


    The kitchen was not small, but the place where ye haoxuan stood happened to be in a corner. Shaoqingying took a step forward and almost stuck his whole body to ye haoxuan.


    The faint fragrance in his nose and her exhalation made yehaoxuan speechless. He had no choice but to step back and keep a little distance from shaoqingying. Because he had too many negative people, he didn''t want to be an animal.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Shaoqingying took another step forward.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that this woman was out of her mind today. He really shouldn''t have come to the tenth floor underground with her.


    "No, you are a good girl. I don''t want to lose you." Yehaoxuan took another step back, but he was already close to the kitchen cabinet, and there was no way to go back.


    "You have already lost me once." Shaoqingying took a step forward at that time and said with some gnashing of teeth, "why should I be afraid of losing me once? I don''t want anything. I just want to indulge myself once, not for anything else, but for the man I like."


    "Then I''ll feel like a beast." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "You are not a beast once or twice. Why should you care more than once?" Shaoqingying took a step forward at that time, and her soft body was close to yehaoxuan.


    "You need to know what you''re doing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "if I said, I like you. When I sang that song in front of the eternal water in you, I was deeply moved, and you were deeply engraved in my heart. What would you do?"


    "I will... Be very happy." Shaoqingying slowly fell on ye haoxuan''s chest, felt the man''s breath, felt his powerful heartbeat and said quietly: "I want to listen to this sentence once."


    "I like you." Yehaoxuan said it seriously once.


    "Can you hold me for a while?" Shaoqingying raised her head and looked directly at him.


    Yehaoxuan opened her arms and hugged her without hesitation.


    At this moment, the light in the kitchen suddenly flashed. For a moment, their eyes became dark.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. There''s a power failure." Shaoqingying still fell on yehaoxuan''s body without any intention of moving away.


    "Will there be a power failure here?" Yehaoxuan felt very speechless. Is this the production base of Shao technology? There is a small nuclear fusion reactor underground, which can maintain the power consumption here for ten or even twenty years. Will there be power cuts here? The woman was lying with her eyes open.


    "I don''t know. The circuit is aging, or the server is restarted. Anyway, there are many reasons for power failure." Shaoqingying''s voice seemed to be talking nonsense.


    "Well... Do you have any candles?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No..." shaoqingying suddenly opened her arms and hugged ye haoxuan''s neck. "I think God is giving me a chance."


    "What opportunity?"


    Before yehaoxuan finished, the woman in her arms suddenly kissed her without warning


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye. After settling everything in the capital, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang together.


    Shao''s maglev vehicle and supporting new mobile phones have been officially put on sale. It is said that the sales volume is unprecedented hot. All major production lines of Shao''s technology are in urgent need. Now shaoqingying is accelerating the expansion of production lines while discussing cooperation with major automobile manufacturers.


    Of course, the so-called cooperation issue is only OEM, and the core technology of this car must not be leaked. As for some people who want to go to Shanzhai ambitiously, let them go to Shanzhai. This future technology can not be copied overnight.


    "I''ve had a good time with my sister Shao these days." Xiaohaimei, sitting in the driver''s seat, looked at yehaoxuan jealously.


    "Not what you think." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "I don''t think so. Don''t worry. I''m not the empress of your family. I don''t mind how many you want." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "In fact, sometimes being too handsome is also a burden." Yehaoxuan said nervously.


    "Get out of here. Don''t try to be a bargain." Xiaohaimei gave yehaoxuan a white look, and then said positively, "to tell you the truth, sister Shao was sincere to you. When she was kidnapped, she would rather have her own eternal water become a vegetable than let you save her. What she was afraid of was what might happen to you."


    "And..." xiaohaimei said, and stopped.


    "And what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "And she is shaoqingying, the richest woman in China. With the launch of this new magnetic levitation car, she will soon become the richest person in the world. If you can all be serious, it may be good for you and her." Xiaohaimei said.


    "She said once would be enough." Lying on the comfortable car, yehaoxuan murmured, "can you not mention this? I''m upset."


    "You''re annoying me for what you''ve caused?" Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan and said, "women sometimes have a tough voice, but they can''t control their feelings."


    "I don''t have to say much about her feelings for you. I don''t believe she can resist seeing you in the future." Xiaohaimei said.


    "She''s different. She''s the smartest woman in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you? In terms of feelings, a woman''s IQ is negative. Now she must be smart in other fields, but in front of you, her IQ will become negative." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I am also a woman. I know her pain now. If she can choose, she would rather be an ordinary woman, because she can love you at all costs, such as me."


    "But she is not an ordinary woman. She is shaoqingying, the richest man in China." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is where her pain is intertwined." Xiaohai said with a smile, "no one can help you with this matter. If you and she go their separate ways, it''s very unfair to her. But because she is shaoqingying, the president of Shao group, she can''t be as scrupulous as an ordinary woman."


    "As for which position to put her in the future, it depends on you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s deal with the affairs in Jiangsu and Zhejiang first. If there is no accident, I think we will stay here for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is the name of your friend''s sister?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yu Yin, a sophomore in the Department of science and engineering of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, I don''t know anything else." Yehaoxuan said, "but since she is a student of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, it shouldn''t be difficult to ask."


    "That girl is very poor." Xiaohaimei sighed. She already knew everything about Yu Yin.


    Really, during his time in the concentration camp, yehaoxuan even experienced cannibalism there. So for him, that experience was the darkest.


    Although I haven''t known Yu Jiang for a long time, in yehaoxuan''s opinion, Yu Jiang is his friend, especially when he watched Yu Jiang being taken away for experiments. Yehaoxuan''s mood can be imagined.


    "That''s all." Yehaoxuan tries to make himself forget this memory. He gives instructions to his mobile phone and speeds up a little.


    "In other words, I also want to try the feeling of driving this car. It was specially made for me by sister Shao. It is similar to her new car."

 Chapter 1582

    Although the new maglev car was released only a few days ago, it was the maglev car that was the most talked about in major automobile forums. Unfortunately, the price of this car is unacceptable to ordinary people.


    However, some local tyrants spent a lot of money to get the car early in the morning. They took pictures everywhere in the car with their families, wives and children, or sisters from a bar.


    The most common photo seen in everyone''s circle of friends is the new century car photo. I took my sister to fly around, and then called it "take you to pretend and force you to fly.".


    Although it has the function of magnetic levitation, the air highway is under planning, and such vehicles should also formulate specific routes. Otherwise, if there are more such vehicles, there will be magnetic levitation vehicles all over the sky, and it is not a good thing to get into chaos in mid air.


    Therefore, the magnetic levitation function has not been opened for the time being. In order to prevent the airspace disorder, Shao and the national transportation department worked out the magnetic field circle route together, that is to say, the magnetic levitation vehicle can only fly in the magnetic field circle in the air, and breaking out of the magnetic field circle is not allowed.


    Xiaohaimei is also the first time to drive this kind of car. She can''t help but be eager to try.


    "Then try autonomous driving." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, autopilot." Xiaohaimei gave the order.


    The car has entered the automatic driving mode. At the beginning of driving, xiaohaimei was still slightly afraid, because after all, this is a high-tech product. She was afraid that it would be different from ordinary cars.


    But she really thought about it. This car is no different from an ordinary car, but the driving experience is better than an ordinary car, several times better.


    "What are your plans for coming to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time? My uncle has left a mess. The only thing that won''t die is that this place is where the industry of Beichen group gathers and the most important place for the financial revenue of Beichen group. Otherwise, I would have abandoned it." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What else can we do? Cut the mess quickly." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "you can only help me step on people. Just throw out those who don''t cooperate."


    "Well, I''ll take care of this kind of rough work. I won''t be responsible for anything else." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry about going to your sister. Jiangnan is rich in beautiful women." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "I''m serious." Xiaohaimei said solemnly, "I mean to let you have a rest. When you come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you can relax. As for the development of traditional Chinese medicine, it can''t be completed overnight. Minister Zhao took you as a coolie, but he didn''t see any benefit to you."


    "This is my wish." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, my initial goal is to finish my internship as soon as possible, become a formal doctor, and then share some pressure for my mother."


    "But for some reason, I suddenly developed and got out of control. I''m afraid I can''t live a normal life." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Fortunately, you have developed. Otherwise, who will save me?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Well, the most proud thing in my life is to save you, a demon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My husband, are you free this evening?" Xiaohaimei changed into a soft and waxy voice, which made yehaoxuan not free to fight.


    "I''m free in the evening. I''ll wait after washing." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Cluck, it seems that your concentration is the same as before. It hasn''t changed at all. Alas, I''m afraid the girls in Jiangnan will be harmed by you again." Xiaohaimei said helplessly.


    At this moment, she suddenly lost her mind for a moment. Her hands twisted the steering wheel and suddenly hit the steering wheel to the right. While twisting the steering wheel, Xiao Haimei suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    The two of them now happened to be on a bridge, which was probably more than ten stories high from the river. The car roared and hit the bar on one side at a very fast speed.


    Bang... The guardrail on the bridge was directly knocked away, and the huge car fell into the river more than ten stories high.


    Ye haoxuan fiercely hugged xiaohaimei in his arms and waved his left hand. The door opened quickly. He shouted loudly, lifted his breath and leaped. A little from the door, the two jumped up into the air and landed steadily on the bridge.


    Not long after the car fell, the safety sensor automatically gave an alarm, started the anti gravity device by itself, and the tail of the car was suffused with light blue fireworks, and then stopped on the bridge.


    A car traveling behind him quickly stopped on the bridge, and a team of bodyguards protected yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei in the middle.


    "What''s going on?" The wind chime came and asked.


    "Well, are you better?" Yehaoxuan asks xiaohaimei with concern.


    "I''m... a little dizzy." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Wind chime, take President Xiao back to have a rest. Now you go to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and I will come later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." As soon as the wind chime nodded, she helped xiaohaimei back to the car behind her. The team was moving forward for the second time.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and took a look at the maglev car. The performance of the car is still commendable. The safety system on the car detected the moment it hit the bridge, and then automatically started the anti gravity device.


    However, Xiao Haimei''s driving skills have always been very stable. This time, this suddenly happened. If there was no ghost, ye haoxuan would not believe it.


    There is a hill at the end of the bridge. The bridge passes through the middle of the hill. The mountains on both sides are chiseled very smooth. Yehaoxuan jumps with air and appears at the top of the hill a moment later.


    He walked a few steps back and forth at the top of the mountain, and then slowly closed his eyes. His senses radiated around him. As before, there was nothing unexpected in his perception.


    Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and walked forward a few steps. There was a dead branch of a tree on the ground. He bent down and picked it up.


    "Brain developer." Yehaoxuan sneered. He grasped his right hand, and the dead branches in his hands were crushed with a click. He said coldly, "well, they have all come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Next time you''d better not show up in front of me, otherwise I''ll make you regret coming to this world."


    He has confirmed that the last time shaoqingying''s driver suddenly lost control and tried to kill himself and shaoqingying while driving, the situation is the same as that xiaohaimei encountered this time.


    At the isolated island, yehaoxuan got information about brain domain developers from the black man. If they were ordinary people, they would be called powers.


    However, their powers come from the development of the brain. The development of the brain capacity of normal human beings is only about 10%. I remember a movie called super body, which tells that a woman who has developed a brain domain to 100% has become an omnipresent God.


    Although the plot in the film is somewhat exaggerated, according to the internal data of the secret service bureau, the brain development of the brain domain developers in Area 51 is more than 60%.


    Once the brain is developed to this level, the developer will have some abilities beyond people''s imagination, such as mind control, brain wave impact or controlling a person''s life and death. These can be achieved.


    Leaving the withered twig in his hand, yehaoxuan turns and leaves.


    He had just left. He saw a twist in the void. A tall man came over. He was covered in a black robe, with a wide hat on his head and only one mouth outside.


    "He''s very responsive. I can only look for opportunities." The man in black took out a mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "I''m looking for opportunities, but according to my experience of dealing with him for so long, I''m afraid you won''t have a third chance." A hoarse voice came out of the microphone, which was obviously processed.


    "We are powers and brain developers. Hehe, I have developed 65% of the brain. Can I help someone with only 10% IQ?" The man in black smiled and said coldly, "in my eyes, you are all primitive people."


    "I used to be so arrogant, and then I almost died at his hands." The other party is not angry.


    "I need more crystal stones to supplement my spirit." Said the man in black.


    "You can have as many as you want. I hope I didn''t feed the pig with the crystal stone I bought." The other party then hung up the phone.


    As soon as the black robed man pinched his right hand, the mobile phone in his hand clicked into pieces. His face was facing the direction of yehaoxuan''s departure. Under the cover of his wide robe, he could not see the expression on his face.


    Yehaoxuan returned and drove away, using automatic driving all the way. When he arrived in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it was already 8 p.m.


    When she arrived at the hotel where she stayed, xiaohaimei had already bathed and changed her clothes and was waiting for him there.


    "How''s it going? Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan walks to xiaohaimei''s side and puts his hand on her wrist. When he learns that her body is OK, yehaoxuan is relieved.


    "It''s OK. I feel very good. I was a little dizzy before, but I''m better now." Xiao Haimei shook her head and asked, "have you found anything?"


    "I found some traces of special people, but that guy is not a normal person. But don''t worry, I promise it won''t happen again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is the other party''s intention?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being. It may have something to do with my visit to Japan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then be careful." Xiaohaimei said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I know what to do." Yehaoxuan smiled and gently grasped Xiao Haimei''s hand. "Tell me, what was in your mind when your car lost control?"


    "I don''t know. I just feel that my brain suddenly goes blank, and then my body is out of control." Xiao Haimei shook her head and said in some distress, "it''s like my will is controlled by others."

 Chapter 1583

    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. It seemed that what he thought was right. The so-called brain developer was a mind control power.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was a strange number, and it was local to Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Yehaoxuan connects the phone with some doubts. It seems that he doesn''t know anyone here in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Ye Shao, do you have a rest now?" A man''s voice came from the microphone.


    "No, you are?"


    "Ha ha, ye Shao is really a noble man who forgets too much. I am a friend of King Lin. we were sitting at the same table when we were in Qingyuan." The other party laughed.


    "You are Du Hongyi." Yehaoxuan guessed the identity of the other party in an instant.


    "Exactly. Is it convenient for ye Shao now? I want to wash the dust for ye Shao and President Xiao." Duhongyi laughed.


    "You''re welcome, brother Du. Where are you now? I''ll be there in a moment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Moon Palace" duhongyi replied.


    "OK, I''ll be there right away. Brother Du bothered." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll welcome Ye Shao at the Moon Palace." Duhongyi hung up the phone.


    "Duhongyi?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and asked in some doubt, "how did he know I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    "Stupid, he is a beauty agent. I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He must know. As for you? I don''t think the Du family''s ability in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is boasted." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Are you tired? If you are tired, you will go tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s OK. I can hold on. I''m not as delicate as you think." Xiao Haimei shook her head and stood up. "I''ll change my clothes."


    A moment later, xiaohaimei had changed her clothes and walked out of the bedroom.


    Both of them had just arrived in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and they were so black eyed about this place that they didn''t know where the Moon Palace was, so they had to stop a taxi.


    "You go to the Moon Palace?" The taxi driver looked at them and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That place is consumed by rich people." The driver shook his head and drove towards the Moon Palace.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang belong to the south of the Yangtze River and the sea. They are prosperous areas. Although they are not comparable to the big cities of Beijing, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen, as a land of plenty, the economy here is quite good.


    The Moon Palace is a special place in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, because it is a place where people from the upper class circle gather. Here you can talk about some business and discuss some matters, but it is different from the clubs in other places.


    Because all the people here need to join the club. Once they join the club, they are a collective. The power of all the people in the circle is terrible. If something happens, the people here will work together to solve it. The powerful network resources and background make the Moon Palace in Jiangsu and Zhejiang famous.


    Half an hour later, the Moon Palace arrived. In fact, this place doesn''t look like the Legendary God outside. At best, it''s just a high-end club. It''s hard to imagine that most people in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles are gathered in this seemingly ordinary club.


    "Ye Shao, I have worked hard all the way." As soon as he came down, duhongyi came up with a smile and stretched out his hand.


    "Brother Du, long time no see." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook hands with duhongyi.


    When Li Junlin got married, yehaoxuan once had a drink with him. This person gave yehaoxuan the feeling that he was a little clever, but it was just a little clever, and could not get into yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    However, some smart people are not as smart as those who are more thoughtful. It is precisely because they are smart, but they are not as good as the top, and they are more than the bottom. That is why yehaoxuan plans to let him act as an agent for beauty products in Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are the central area of the whole Jiangnan region. Once spread, there will be several international big cities connected. Although Du Hongyi is the agent of Jiangsu and Zhejiang beauty products, in a word, the whole Jiangnan region is under his management.


    "Ha ha, you are welcome, Mr. Xiao." Duhongyi greets Xiao Haimei.


    "Please Mr. Du." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "No trouble, really no trouble. As a native of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I should welcome you and wash your dust." Duhongyi laughed and made a gesture of invitation.


    Strictly speaking, the Moon Palace is an organization spontaneously formed by people in the circle. The initiator is a big man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. His purpose is to gather the strength of most people in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles to form an organization that can deal with anything.


    As a matter of fact, he is very successful. As the saying goes, three cobblers are worth Zhugeliang. Even if useless people get together, their abilities will be greatly improved. Moreover, these people are the elite in the circle, with strong contacts and unparalleled resources.


    Of course, the conditions for membership are also quite strict. If you say that you have billions of people and you have an old man who is the director of a certain department, I''m sorry. Your qualifications are not enough. You can only be peripheral personnel. You can spend here, but you can''t squeeze into the core.


    Of course, duhongyi''s qualifications can''t meet the requirements of this circle, but he can''t have no way out after so long in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. His gold diamond membership card today is borrowed from a friend. You can bring two people in.


    Although the periphery of the Moon Palace looks very ordinary, it will give people a feeling of bright eyes when they really walk in.


    Although the decoration here is not luxurious, the pattern from top to bottom makes people feel very comfortable. The floor that can almost be used as a mirror and the valuable crystal chandelier on the ceiling all make people feel bright at present.


    After ordering a few bottles of red wine and some snacks, several people sat down in the restaurant.


    "The Moon Palace is very popular in the capital. There must be something special in it." Yehaoxuan and duhongyi touch a glass of wine. He is very interested in the pattern of the Moon Palace.


    "It''s really different from ordinary clubs. For example, clubs in other places can get in as long as you have money and pay a membership fee. But here, you need not only money but also strong contacts to be eligible for consumption."


    "And you are just an ordinary member. You can only gradually upgrade your membership after making contributions, and then enter the core of the Moon Palace." Duhongyi explained.


    "What are the benefits of entering the core?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Interests, of course, are endless interests." Duhongyi replied.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "how can I upgrade my membership?"


    "As long as you contribute." Duhongyi smiled and said, "for example, if some people in the circle encounter problems, they can publish them here. If you can solve the problems for them, you can be promoted. Of course, these problems are not ordinary problems, and it is not easy to solve them."


    "This power is terrible." Yehaoxuan could not help sighing: "the founder of the Moon Palace is really a great man. He can think of this way to bring together the background and contacts of most people in the circle. I''m afraid there''s no problem in Jiangsu and Zhejiang to fall in the Moon Palace."


    "It''s true. No matter how turbulent the outside world is, as long as people join the Moon Palace, they will not be implicated, because the contacts here are very strong." Duhongyi said.


    "Are there no conflicts of interest among the people in the Moon Palace?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, there must be a conflict of interest, because where there are people, there are Jianghu. If two people have a grievance, you can find a core person to mediate. If the mediation fails, both of them should quit the Moon Palace and can''t use the Moon Palace''s contacts. After you two tear it up, you can re apply for membership."


    "But once you quit the club, it will be difficult to re apply for membership. You have to pay a large amount of membership dues to be eligible to enter the Moon Palace, and your previous contributions will be erased. You need to start from scratch. People in the circle are not stupid. Generally, there are any conflicts of interest. Just mediate privately, and you will never get it in the open." Duhongyi said.


    "More and more curious about this place." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I don''t have much contact with people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles. I don''t know who these core personnel are composed of?"


    "There are not many core personnel, only 89. They belong to major families and consortiums in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Duhongyi said.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what kind of member is brother Du here?"


    "Me?" Duhongyi laughed dryly and said in two voices: "I am just a small member, barely qualified to enter the Moon Palace for consumption. If I want to use my membership card, I can''t bring you two in for consumption. I borrowed it from my friend."


    In other words, Du Hongyi''s order has been delivered. The waiter pulls a consumption list to Du Hongyi, who takes out his pen and signs it.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the list and saw that the price on it was much higher than that of high-end clubs in other places. He could not help shaking his head. This place really sucks blood.


    "If ye Shao wants to develop something in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, maybe I can introduce some friends to you." Duhongyi laughed.


    "No, I''m just a doctor. I''m not very good at doing business. President Xiao came here this time to deal with the affairs of Beichen group." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Beichen group?" Duhongyi was stunned. He blurted out: "President Xiao is not here for the later development of beauty?"


    Duhongyi''s eyes flickered. Yehaoxuan knew what he was thinking.


    Now the beauty agency of Jiangsu and Zhejiang is in the hands of duhongyi. Although it is only limited to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it is the central area of the south of the Yangtze River. Having won the agency power of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, Du Hongyi holds the agency power of Jiangsu, Hangzhou and other places in the Jiangnan region.


    Naturally, it goes without saying that the sales of beauty products are booming. In the past year, Du family has leapt from an insignificant small enterprise to an agent with a capital of tens of billions, and the benefits of this naturally go without saying.

 Chapter 1584

    It''s not a good thing for a single family to dominate. Xiaohaimei will not see this situation continue.


    So duhongyi thinks that the reason why Xiao Haimei came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang suddenly is to dilute her beauty agency. Who knows she came here only for Beichen group. But since Beichen group was exposed to pollution problems some time ago, most of its production has been shut down. What is she doing here?


    What does Beichen group have to do with her?


    "Mr. Du, I have done a good job in investigating Meiyan''s product distribution. You have done a good job, so the agency problem in this place has been put aside for the time being. I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time just for the transformation and development of Beichen group." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Now president Xiao is acting as chairman of Beichen group." Yehaoxuan said.


    Duhongyi suddenly realized that the matter about Beichen group involves the internal struggle of the Ye family, and outsiders do not know much about it. After ye haoxuan mentioned it, he remembered that the name of the former chairman of Beichen group was Ye. With his tactfulness, he had already guessed that he would never leave.


    Anyway, as long as he didn''t come to ask about the agency, he was relieved. He raised his glass and said with a smile, "I wish President Xiao a quick success."


    "Thank you, Mr. Du." Xiaohaimei smiled, raised her glass and touched him.


    At this moment, a man in formal clothes came from the door and went straight to the elevator.


    "Look at this man, the general manager of the Moon Palace on the surface, but he is just a spokesman. The real Moon Palace is not his." Duhongyi said to yehaoxuan.


    "This guy is just a handyman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In some large places, the real owners will hide behind. They push a person to stand in the open and say that this is this person, but this person is just a handyman and a black pot bearer. If there are any problems that can not be handled in this place, he will become a scapegoat at at the first time.


    "Yes, he was only used to take the blame for big events. His name is yanglicheng." Duhongyi smiled.


    Although this guy is only a servant, his posture is really not low, followed by six well-trained bodyguards. When he got to the elevator, someone opened the elevator for him.


    Just as Yang Bo was walking towards the elevator, a waiter suddenly ran towards him, but the waitress was stopped by the bodyguard before she came to him.


    "Why do you come to me without going to work?" Yanglicheng frowned.


    "Yang... Elder brother, I want to ask where my elder brother has gone." The waiter is not very old. He looks like a student at school.


    "I''ll give you an explanation about your brother later, but Yin Yin, if you''re like this, I really can''t help it." Yanglicheng frowned.


    "President Yang." The girl''s voice was a little cold. Her title changed and said, "I just want to know where my brother has gone. What kind of job did you find him? Why can''t I contact him?"


    "I said he went abroad. His job is fishing. It''s normal to have no signal at sea for several months." Yanglicheng said impatiently, "I told your brother to let him work here. He is illiterate and incompetent. Yes, I can teach him, but he would rather work hard than learn here. What do you think I can do?"


    "We have been friends for more than ten years. I used to be poor, but now I''m doing well. Of course, I''ll think for him, but your brother is one track minded. He always goes his own way. Yin Yin, what do I do to you from my heart? As a student now, it may not be possible for you to take a part-time job here? But I let you in."


    "Why? Just because your brother and I are brothers, now that he has no news, I want to cover you up. But do you think it''s appropriate for you to come here again and again to ask me for your brother''s news? Can I sell your brother?"


    Yehaoxuan looked a little shocked. He stood up and walked slowly to the front of the elevator.


    Because this girl looks like Yujiang, she is most likely the younger sister entrusted by Yujiang to take care of herself.


    It was the darkest time in yehaoxuan''s life when he was in the undersea concentration camp. It was really not easy to meet such a good man as Yujiang in that place.


    But yehaoxuan regretted that he didn''t make a breakthrough at that time and failed to save Yujiang. But he must be able to do what Yu Jiang entrusted before he died.


    That girl is indeed Yu Yin and Yujiang''s sister, and this yanglicheng is Yujiang''s trusted brother. It is precisely because of his introduction that Yu Jiang went to Japan. It is also because of this that Yu Jiang could not come back after he went to Japan.


    "Is my brother dead?" Yu Yin looked very calm. She stared at the man who called her brother brother.


    "Who told you?" Yanglicheng was a little angry. His face changed. Then he said coldly, "Yu Yin, I''m giving you a chance to go to work right away, or you can get out now. This is the Moon Palace, not those dirty clubs."


    "Tell me, is he dead? Why don''t you dare answer me why?" Yu Yin''s eyes were slightly red. She stared at Yang Licheng coldly.


    During this time, she has been dreaming. Every dream is the same. She dreamed that her brother had an accident.


    But she has not contacted her brother for a long time, and she has doubted whether her brother really had an accident.


    Yanglicheng is a hypocrite. There is no doubt about this. When he was down, he could not even eat. When he was down, his brother and sister helped him through that period.


    But when he climbed up to a big man and soared to the sky, he seemed to have changed. He despised his brother and sister. Although he pretended that they were his benefactors, in fact, he did not treat them as adults at all.


    Just a few months ago, he suddenly found his brother and said that he could make a lot of money from overseas fishing. He encouraged his brother to go abroad as a fisherman. Just because they were short of money and needed a lot of money for their own study, his brother agreed, but no one expected that he would be here as soon as he went.


    Yu Yin suspects that Yang Licheng did not go fishing when he asked his brother to go abroad. There must be other reasons.


    "Get her out of here." Yanglicheng waved his hand.


    "Yanglicheng, you ungrateful bastard." Yu Yin shouted, "why did you do that to my brother? Why did you hurt him? He is your friend. Who helped you when you can''t eat and you have no place to live?"


    Two bodyguards grabbed Yu Yin and walked out. Yu Yin shouted as she was dragged away.


    "Tell her to shut up. In the future, this person is not allowed to enter the Moon Palace." Yanglicheng shouted angrily.


    These bodyguards didn''t know what pity meant. With Yang Licheng''s order, one bodyguard waved his fist and was about to hit Yu Yin in the face.


    At this time, one arm held the bodyguard''s hand tightly. Yehaoxuan''s voice came coldly: "I despise people who do things to women."


    The bodyguard was stunned. When he looked up, he saw a strange face in front of him. Just when he had no further reaction, a fist gradually expanded in front of him, and then there was a dull noise. A blood spray sprang up on the bodyguard''s mouth, and his body suddenly rose back and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan threw two punches in succession, and the two bodyguards who returned to Yu Yin almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    After putting down two bodyguards, yehaoxuan walked to Yu Yin and asked with a complicated look: "are you Yu yin?"


    "I am." Yu Yin nodded.


    "Is Yujiang your brother?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Do you know my brother?" Yu Yin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He stretched out his hand to Yu Yin and pulled her up from the ground.


    After Yu Yin stood up, ye haoxuan said, "I know your brother... He has some things he can''t come back for the time being. He asked me to tell you that he is safe."


    Seeing Yu Yin''s confused face, ye haoxuan took out the piece of jade Yu Jiang gave him and said, "he asked me to bring this to you."


    Seeing the jade, Yu Yin could not help shaking her face. She took the jade and held it tightly in her arms. Her eyes were full of tears.


    "Is he... OK?" Yu Yin murmured.


    "He''s fine. He won''t be back for some time." Yehaoxuan really didn''t want to see the girl crying helplessly. He had no choice but to tell a lie.


    Sometimes lies are white.


    "Who are you?" Yanglicheng doesn''t know yehaoxuan. He is the general manager of the Moon Palace and specializes in checking members. All members of the club have to deal with him, but he doesn''t know yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer.


    It may be that he hasn''t been despised for a long time. Seeing that yehaoxuan didn''t respond, yanglicheng couldn''t help shouting: "who can tell me how this man came in?"


    "I walked in like this. You certainly didn''t invite me in." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He was already determined that the man in front of him was the one who tricked Yujiang into going to the Japanese country and sold him to zuoefu, the village head.


    The experiment conducted by zuosu Murakami is very strict, and the results will vary from person to person. Because Yujiang is suitable, he will be targeted.


    So when he was in the concentration camp, yehaoxuan met many people captured from abroad. Yujiang is one of them. Yanglicheng sold his brother.


    "Ha ha, stupid." Yanglicheng pointed at yehaoxuan viciously and said, "we don''t have this member here."


    "Mr. Yang, this is the man I brought here." Duhongyi hurried over to laugh.


    He knows where the Moon Palace is, and he also knows who the people in this place are. Although ye haoxuan has been mixing in the capital, the strong dragon does not suppress the local leaders. This place is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. If there is any conflict, I''m afraid ye haoxuan will suffer.

 Chapter 1585

    Now duhongyi regrets bringing yehaoxuan here. He brought yehaoxuan to the Moon Palace to show off his contacts, but he never expected that yehaoxuan, a troublemaker, would cause him trouble as soon as he came on.


    "Duhongyi?" Yanglicheng recognized him, then thought for a moment and said, "it seems that you are not qualified to bring people here."


    "This..." duhongyi said with a wry smile, "this is my friend from the capital. This is his first time to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I welcome him."


    "Oh, that''s it." Yanglicheng nodded and said, "I don''t care about this. It''s your business to borrow a membership card, but... Your friend doesn''t seem very friendly. Is his hand stretched out a little too long?"


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Yang. Let''s go now." Duhongyi said with a wry smile.


    "Come on, I''ll explain everything to you when I go out." Yehaoxuan went to Yu Yin and said.


    Remembering Yu Jiang''s death, yehaoxuan was a little upset. If he had his old temper, he would have abandoned Yang Licheng. But now he knows how to restrain himself. He just wants to take good care of his sister for Yu Jiang.


    Yu Yin nodded. She turned around to go out with yehaoxuan.


    "Wait." Yanglicheng stopped several people. He walked up to yehaoxuan, stared at yehaoxuan''s face for a while and said, "this woman can''t go."


    "Why can''t we go?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because she made me angry." Yang Licheng said.


    "She is your brother''s sister." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, brother?" Yanglicheng smiled: "those who are like migrant workers deserve to be my brothers?"


    "Yanglicheng, when you can''t afford to eat, why don''t you say that my brother is unworthy to be your brother? Hehe, a man who almost went to the street to beg for food, now holds his thigh and changes into a person who others can''t afford? Yang, no matter how rich you become, this can''t change the fact that you have been down before." Yu Yin sneered.


    "Yu Yin, do you think I am too tolerant of you?" Yanglicheng stared at Yu Yin coldly.


    "I just feel that some hypocrites are too petty." Yu Yin responded without hesitation.


    "Good, good." Yanglicheng nodded. He turned and walked to one side. As he walked, he said, "don''t be polite to me. Tear up that woman''s face."


    As soon as the bodyguards nodded, they stepped forward to catch Yu Yin.


    However, the strength of these bodyguards was not even scum in front of yehaoxuan. When they raised their hands and feet, several bodyguards lost their fighting ability.


    "Mr. Du, your friend, doesn''t seem to give me much face. Didn''t you tell him that this is the Moon Palace?" Yanglicheng stares at yehaoxuan.


    No one dares to make trouble in the Moon Palace, because this place is not a place to make trouble. Although Yang Licheng is an insignificant figure, the man behind him is not a vegetarian.


    He felt that he had given Du Hongyi enough face, and he also felt that the farce should come to an end.


    "Fewer leaves." Duhongyi stepped forward reluctantly.


    "Needless to say, I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Du is embarrassed."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, ye Shao. Can we sit down and talk about something?" Duhongyi smiled bitterly.


    He knows ye haoxuan''s temper, and he also knows that ye haoxuan is not a person who easily compromises. Although he doesn''t understand why ye haoxuan made this move, he knows that ye Shao is very angry.


    Ye Shao is very angry, and the consequences are very serious. Ye haoxuan is very strong, but this place is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. Moreover, the Moon Palace is a special existence. People here may not sell ye haoxuan''s face.


    If the two sides really conflict, absolutely no one will be able to win.


    "Less leaves?" Yanglicheng smiled. He said to himself, "forgive me for being ignorant. As far as I know, no one in Jiangsu and Zhejiang has anything to do with Ye family. I haven''t heard of Ye family."


    "Of course you haven''t, because you''re so stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am from the capital for once."


    "Ye family in Beijing." Everyone turned pale.


    Ye Jia in the capital city, the weight of these words, is extremely loud everywhere, because no one in the circle has never heard of the behemoth in the capital city.


    Especially recently, it seems that God has taken care of the Ye family. The Chen family, one of the three pillars of the capital, died of illness in the capital not long ago, not to mention the Xue family. Now only the Ye family is still strong.


    At present, the Ye family has a strong influence in the capital, almost echoing every call. Even people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have heard about the Ye family.


    As for the person in front of us, needless to say, the name of the medical saint is ready to come out.


    "You are the sage of medicine." Yang Licheng''s face was very ugly. He thought it was troublesome today.


    If it is someone else in the capital, he can ignore it, but yehaoxuan is different because he is yehaoxuan, because he is the sage of medicine.


    "The holy word is not worth it. You can treat me as a doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Today''s affairs have nothing to do with the sage of medicine." Yanglicheng was bowing to ye haoxuan.


    After figuring out the twists and turns, it seems that he is not so afraid of Ye haoxuan.


    Yanglicheng knows that he is a small man. Anyone who can come to the Moon Palace to consume can trample him to death. But the man behind him is a big man. The Moon Palace was founded by the man behind him.


    Even if yehaoxuan''s reputation is very famous, his master''s face should be preserved.


    As I said, a strong dragon will not suppress the local snakes. Yehaoxuan is very powerful in the capital, but this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital.


    After thinking about this, Yang Licheng felt that he was confident again. The Moon Palace never bowed to anyone. He now represents the Moon Palace.


    From the outside, it''s the dragon you hold for me, and the tiger you lie for me. Even if you are a medical saint, this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. There is no place for you to be a medical saint.


    "It''s about me." Yehaoxuan said, "she is my friend''s sister. My friend asked me to take care of her. I will take her away today."


    "Sorry, she made me feel bad today. You can''t take her away today." Yang Licheng said.


    Yanglicheng''s attitude is within everyone''s expectation. Yehaoxuan is strong, but this is not yehaoxuan''s territory. Yanglicheng represents the image of the Moon Palace. He can''t bow his head to anyone, otherwise he will be kicked away immediately.


    "What if I insist on taking her away?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then there are only a few wronged leaves." With a sneer from Yang Licheng, a group of bodyguards in black came running from behind him.


    These bodyguards are well-trained, and some of them are killers. When they stand behind Yang Licheng, a sense of killing immediately fills the Moon Palace.


    People who spend money in the Moon Palace are suddenly excited.


    The Moon Palace has been established for several years. The momentum of development in these years is very strong. No matter which faction you are, you have to be honest in front of the Moon Palace, because the relationships among people here are complex. Even if you are able to understand the sky, you will only be beaten by people when you come here.


    But yehaoxuan seems to be different from the people he has seen before. Although Jiangsu and Zhejiang are far away from the capital, everyone has heard about him. In addition, the recent emergence of traditional Chinese medicine is booming, so yehaoxuan is gaining momentum.


    They want to see how yehaoxuan, a dragon crossing the river, churns in places like the Moon Palace.


    "Ye Shao... What happened today." Duhongyi stepped forward.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at duhongyi faintly and said: "today''s affairs cannot be compromised."


    The meaning of yehaoxuan''s words is already obvious. That is to tell duhongyi that there is no need to persuade him. There is no room for discussion today.


    "Ye Shao..." duhongyi felt very tragic. Didn''t he just have a meal? How can there be such a big noise?


    Now he can''t afford to offend either side. On the other side, he is the famous medical sage, yehaoxuan, the future master of the Ye family in the capital.


    On the other hand, there is an iron bucket circle in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which makes it difficult for him to choose his position.


    "Mr. Du can go now. I will solve the problem today." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Duhongyi gritted his teeth. Now it''s time for him to vote. If he stood by yehaoxuan, he would offend the Moon Palace, but his beauty agency would still be in his hands.


    But if he stands on the side of the Moon Palace, he will offend yehaoxuan... And the agency of Meiyan will definitely change.


    But the Du family now relies on beauty products. If the agency is not in their hands, the Du family will fart.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Yang, for my sake, can this matter be taken a step back?"


    "Are you crazy?" Yanglicheng looks at duhongyi like a fool. Duhongyi has made it clear that he wants to stand by yehaoxuan.


    However, the Du family still wants to live in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He is not afraid that after today, such a large Jiangsu and Zhejiang will have no place for the Du family.


    "I''m not crazy. I know what I''m doing better than anyone else." Duhongyi shook his head and said, "President Yang, do you want to give this face or not?"


    "Hehe, you are a new member. Let me give you face? Who are you?" Yanglicheng sneered, "have you forgotten your identity?"


    "I have never forgotten my identity, but President Yang. Have you forgotten your identity after all these years of complacency?" Duhongyi said.


    "Good, good." Yanglicheng gnashed his teeth and nodded. He waved his hand to the two bodyguards behind him and said, "give me the name ye first."


    A group of bodyguards gathered around and divided into an array. Three people in each group surrounded yehaoxuan.


    The Moon Palace is a special place, so the bodyguards in this place are very strong, but they are strong. They are basically a scum in front of Tianjing experts.

 Chapter 1586

    Yehaoxuan sneered. Facing the bodyguard, he was not moved at all. He just took a step forward.


    As his arms vibrated, the thick and mighty Qi suddenly formed a wall of Qi. In the Jue, many people can''t make up for the gap with Tianjing masters.


    A group of bodyguards scattered in front of the crowd, and the whole Moon Palace Taoist arena burst open. Everyone was excited to see this scene, and they felt that a good play would be staged soon.


    Yanglicheng dropped a cigarette in his mouth. All this almost dislocated his jaw. All this was beyond his imagination. He had heard that ye haoxuan was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was so strong.


    "What do you want?" Looking at yehaoxuan approaching to him, yanglicheng hardened his scalp and shouted.


    "Originally, I wanted to come back to you and ask for justice for Yujiang. But you are such a fool. You are challenging my patience, so I am sorry. I want to solve some things at once."


    "What is it?" Yang Licheng said angrily.


    "You really don''t know?" Yehaoxuan dived close to yanglicheng and said, "what''s the matter with Yujiang? He is your brother. When you are down, he gives you food and a place to live."


    "But when you developed, instead of helping him, you piled him into the fire pit. Tell me, how much money did the Japanese give you to sell your brother? You made him an experiment. Tell me, where is your conscience?"


    Yanglicheng''s face turned white in an instant. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. How could he not understand why yehaoxuan knew this?


    It was a very secret thing to do. At the beginning, some Japanese people found him and gave him some information to compare his blood type constitution with those with the same information. And promised him a lot of benefits.


    He didn''t expect to find Yujiang. Although he hesitated, the price offered by the Japanese was too hard to refuse, so he cheated Yujiang to go fishing in the Japanese and get a high salary.


    At that time, Yujiang was a little short of money. He had little culture. It was difficult for him to provide his sister with college and to bear the living expenses of the University.


    So he agreed without hesitation, so he went on a road of no return.


    It''s just that the matter is very secret. How did ye haoxuan know?


    "Yehaoxuan, this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital."


    After thinking about the forces behind him, Yang Licheng felt that he was tough again. He stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "if you go now, I can think nothing has happened."


    "What if I don''t go and insist on pursuing this matter to the end?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m sorry, you have to die." Yang Licheng said, "even if you are a member of the Ye family, you have to pay for what you have done."


    "At what cost?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Dead or disabled." Yang Licheng said.


    "Are you kidding?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yang Li really said.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He suddenly slapped Yang Licheng with his right hand and slapped him in the face.


    From the very beginning, yehaoxuan liked this simple and rude way of trampling on people. He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense to this guy, nor did he want to use blissful needles to make the goods want immortality and death. Because that would be too much trouble. Ye haoxuan is a person who is afraid of trouble, so he likes to use this pure strength to beat people.


    Of course, this slap is unbearable for most people, because it is mixed with the Qi of Tianjing cultivation and can often make people want to be immortal and die.


    If yehaoxuan wanted this guy''s life, he could take half of the gang''s head off with a slap, but he didn''t do so because yehaoxuan thought it was too cheap for him.


    So the power of this slap, ye haoxuan tried to make it as soft as possible, and tried not to slap this guy to death.


    Even so, ye haoxuan''s slap broke half of the guy''s face.


    It was really broken. Half of his cheeks and half of his chin were directly crushed. Yang Licheng couldn''t say a word. He fell to the ground, buried his head deep in the ground, and twisted his body like a dying earthworm.


    There is no doubt that ye haoxuan''s slap was a slap that shocked the whole audience. The huge Yuegong club was silent for a moment. Everyone could not believe it. Looking at the scene in front of them, they thought they were crazy. The crown prince party in the capital was really crazy.


    Yes, Yang Licheng is just a small man, but the big man is represented behind the small man. The man behind Yang Licheng, who founded the Moon Palace, not only makes everyone in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles form a huge network, but also makes the people in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles hold tight.


    Outsiders, no matter how powerful their backgrounds are, can''t take advantage here. Because you offend the Moon Palace, it is tantamount to offending most people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles, so they will try their best to convince you.


    Yanglicheng was the face of the great man. Yehaoxuan slapped yanglicheng, which was the face of the real owner of the Moon Palace.


    Even if he is the direct descendant of Ye Jiagen and Miao Hong, and even if he is arrogant now, this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang. This place has its own rules. In this way, ye haoxuan is breaking the rules here.


    But for yehaoxuan, the so-called rules are bullshit. He believes that the fist is the hard truth. This truth works wherever he goes.


    Duhongyi covers his forehead. He can''t bear to see everything in front of him. If he can come again, he will never come here with yehaoxuan to pretend to be forced.


    He should have thought that the crown prince party in the capital would have the pride of the crown prince party. Even if the strong dragon did not suppress the local leaders, such a small place as Jiangsu and Zhejiang would not be in the eyes of Ye haoxuan, a great God.


    The consequence of this is... The two sides are choking each other to death. No one wants to see it.


    Yehaoxuan slapped Yang Licheng, which was not over. He stepped forward, stepped on Yang Licheng''s head and said coldly, "now I give you two choices, one is to kneel down to atone for your sins, the other is to die, and the other is to choose one."


    Although yanglicheng could not speak, he stared at yehaoxuan with a pair of sharp eyes, which could almost eat people.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll step on your head." Yehaoxuan smiled, and the murderous silk on her body made no secret of it.


    Although yanglicheng''s expression was cruel, he was trembling in his heart, because yehaoxuan''s killing intention was so strong that he had to believe that if he continued to offend this man, he would kill himself mercilessly.


    Because he had seen that kind of look, which contained a trace of wolf, yanglicheng bowed his head and did not look at yehaoxuan.


    He showed weakness, or he was afraid.


    "You still know your name." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly kicked Yang Licheng to the ground.


    Yanglicheng lay flat with his hands open like a big character. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stepped on yanglicheng''s right hand.


    With a bitter sound, Yang Licheng twisted violently. Although his mouth was broken by Ye haoxuan and he couldn''t make a sound at all, everyone knew that this letter must want to beg for mercy from ye haoxuan now.


    Because such small people are always greedy for life and afraid of death, which is why Yang Licheng would be someone else''s dog. Because he is a villain.


    "It''s very lively today. This friend is a stranger." With a voice, a man came out of the elevator.


    This man is very young and only looks like twenty-five or six. But no one would regard him as an insignificant young man because his surname was su.


    There is a saying that the Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province is known as the best in the south of the Yangtze River, because the political and business circles of the Su family are very popular in Jiangsu and Zhejiang and even in the whole region of the south of the Yangtze River. Some people even think that the whole business in the south of the Yangtze River should be surnamed su.


    Su wuhui, the most favored leader of the younger generation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, is also a controversial person.


    It is because he is very capable and smart. Although he is young, he has made indelible contributions to the Su family''s domination of the south of the Yangtze River. It is also because of his suggestions that an elder of the Su family in the south of the Yangtze River makes further progress before his retirement and lays a solid foundation for the Su family.


    The controversial reason is... This guy is a pervert. He can always play tricks. Everyone he knows knows knows what kind of person he is.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve disturbed everyone''s pleasure in eating." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I promise, I really didn''t mean it. I just want to take a breath for one of my friends."


    "Who is your friend?" Su wuhui''s face wore a faint smile.


    In other words, the smile on his face has never disappeared, but it makes people feel a little cold, which is why most people in the circle avoid him when they see him.


    If you offend Su wuhui, you will not survive in the whole Jiangnan area. He will destroy your family and kill yourself.


    "Yujiang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, do you?" Su wuhui asked a thin old man beside him.


    "Never heard of it." The thin old man shook his head slightly.


    "Look, we haven''t heard of it. Can you tell me who Yujiang is?" Su wuhui turned to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "He is a migrant worker." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Migrant workers?" Su wuhui smiled. He burst out laughing. He was out of breath. It seemed that he had heard the funniest thing in the world.


    "How could you come to our Moon Palace to make trouble for a migrant worker? Hehe, do you know what you are doing? You really don''t know what you are doing?" Su wuhui smiled a little out of breath. He even burst into tears.

 Chapter 1587

    "I don''t think it''s a joke." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, the Ye family in the capital has increased their knowledge. I really have increased my knowledge." Su wuhui finally stopped laughing. He stood up straight, and the smile on his face returned to the faint feminine feeling.


    "You know, I founded the Moon Palace." Su wuhui said.


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think you created it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan is not fighting with the goods. He is telling the truth. As soon as Su wuhui appeared, he saw that this guy was at best a pervert. A pervert like him who could only play with different styles could not have such great courage to create an organization that could tie the people in the circle together.


    "Whether I am the master here or not, one thing is certain. You have offended people here. You have touched the scales of the Moon Palace. You have beaten the master in the face. What do you want to do?" Su wuhui said.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I didn''t mean to hit anyone in the face. I said, I just want to breathe out for my friend." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, the great Yejia lineage in the capital, the medical saint who is boasted in the media as a miracle doctor, is actually friends with a migrant worker. Are you kidding me?" Su wuhui said.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really don''t want to hurt anyone. I don''t want to embarrass the owner of the Moon Palace. I was going to leave. I''m going to settle accounts with this guy later."


    "But this guy wouldn''t let me go. He was stunned and sent his face to the door for me to fight, so I had to fight." Yehaoxuan looked reluctant.


    "The Moon Palace has its rules. He has a reason not to let you go. I don''t think he has done anything wrong." Su wuhui said.


    "Have you enjoyed peace here in Jiangsu and Zhejiang in recent years?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    He has become a little impatient.


    The bullshit Moon Palace is nothing more than a gathering of people with contacts. You are conceited. You think I am the best in the world. OK, I won''t provoke people in your circle.


    But Yang Licheng, who is not a piece of shit, even challenged the medical Saint face to face. What are you doing? It seems that some people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been living comfortably for too long. Their skin itches. I want to fight them.


    "We have won our own peace. Because we are a group of people here, no matter how much background outsiders have, they can''t bully us. The Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles have never been an outsider who can mess around here." Su wuhui said.


    "You are conceited." Yehaoxuan stared at the guy''s gloomy face and said, "I''m going to have a hard time with this man today. I''m going to mutilate him. What do you want to do?"


    Yehaoxuan''s temper has come up. Does the goods really think that the strong dragon will not suppress the local snake?


    "You''re trying to trick him." Ye wuhui said.


    Click


    Yehaoxuan broke Yang Licheng''s other arm according to his meaning.


    Since yehaoxuan started, he would not have mercy. Moreover, such ungrateful people as yanglicheng are not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "Yes, you are very good." Su wuhui smiled.


    "You won''t find me good now." As yehaoxuan said, he lost no time in breaking Yang Licheng''s two legs.


    The medical sage must be excellent. Yehaoxuan''s medical skills are not for nothing. Whoever he wants to be disabled will be disabled. Even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save him.


    As for why we didn''t kill him, it''s easier to come here? Yehaoxuan has always believed that killing is illegal and too cheap for the other party.


    He felt that if he wanted to be the whole person, he should not only torture him physically, but also torture the other person mentally, and directly destroy the other person''s will. Only in this way could he have a sense of achievement.


    "Li Ming, your father is a member of the public security system. You know the law better than anyone present. Now someone is hurting people here in front of everyone. Can you say that this kind of behavior can be tolerated?" Su wuhui said to a man.


    "Can''t bear it." The man named Li Ming took out his mobile phone and dialed on the spot.


    His father was the boss of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang police system. Yehaoxuan hurt people in front of everyone. Even if it was in the capital, they had good reasons.


    This is the terrible place of the Moon Palace. When a person is humiliated, a group of people will stand up. Elites from various fields in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have almost no problems that can not be solved, so they are so arrogant. Therefore, a small dog dares to ignore ye haoxuan, because they really have capital.


    Since the other party wants to play, yehaoxuan will play with them. Don''t you play background and network? Then yehaoxuan directly destroyed their confidence, and hit them all.


    The reason why they were so arrogant before was that they didn''t meet a real strongman. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan was such a strongman.


    Li Ming hung up the phone after getting his father''s reply. He looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer. He felt sad for yehaoxuan.


    This guy thinks he is a member of the Ye family in the capital, so he can be arrogant? He thinks his surname is ye, so he can walk sideways in Jiangsu and Zhejiang? Sorry, this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you want to play, we will play with you to the end. The circle of Jiangsu and Zhejiang has never been bullied by outsiders.


    Yehaoxuan also took out his mobile phone and made a call, which was from Xing Sicheng. To make a long story short, ye haoxuan only asked Xing Sicheng to check the surname Li in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    After receiving Xing Sicheng''s reply, ye haoxuan hung up. He stared at Li Ming and said, "is lichangjiang your father?"


    "Yes, it''s my father." Li Ming was surprised that yehaoxuan had mastered his information so quickly. He nodded.


    "I''m going to retire." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s still early." Li Ming''s eyebrows pricked up and he became angry. His father was in his forties. He was still several years away from retirement age, and it was very likely that he would make further progress before retirement. That would be a very beneficial thing for the Li family.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to retire." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Li Ming was a little angry, but he could still restrain himself. He just snorted coldly and didn''t answer. He thinks that yehaoxuan is falsely holding his voice.


    But a moment later, his father''s phone rang. His father''s voice was a little heavy: "where are you?"


    "Moon Palace." Li Ming replied.


    A moment later, his father sighed and said, "just now the Ministry of public security has called. I''m afraid I have to leave ahead of schedule."


    Li Ming''s mind was buzzing. His mobile phone was almost thrown to the ground. He shouted: "why?"


    "Why?" Lichangjiang''s tone was a little angry: "just because you did a good job. Shit Moon Palace, every time you encounter something, it''s your first time."


    "Can you grow your brain? Who''s standing opposite you? Why didn''t you tell me? It''s the Ye family. Do you understand that? The reason why the Moon Palace has been in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for so long is not that you have strong contacts, but that... You haven''t met any real strong people."


    Li Ming is confused. He listens to the blind voice on the other end of the phone. He feels unrealistic.


    He didn''t expect that with his father''s seniority and position, he would say he would quit. He also didn''t expect that yehaoxuan did it with a phone call.


    For the first time in his life, Li Ming saw what the background was and what the contacts were. By comparison, the so-called strong contacts in their circle were not even farts.


    That''s what I call a network, isn''t it? Li Ming regretted it. He quietly put down his mobile phone and bowed his head and said, "I admit my mistake."


    "Late." Yehaoxuan said expressionless, "the decision has never changed. You are out."


    Li Ming didn''t say a word. He turned and left. He knew that he was out of the game. This place is a cruel place. Now he doesn''t have the backing of his father''s strong background. It''s meaningless to stay in the Moon Palace. Even if he wants to stay, the Moon Palace may not let him stay.


    "Well, well, it''s very good. It deserves to be from the capital." Su wuhui sneered.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. Since Su wuhui wanted to play, let''s play it thoroughly. He took his cell phone and made a call. After the call, he opened his cell phone and saw several messages in it.


    This message is about the Moon Palace, that is to say, the information and background of several people who can get on the stage. In fact, places like this have been put on record in the secret service bureau.


    Yehaoxuan made a phone call one by one, and the situation of these people had been almost touched.


    "Who is Zhaoyu?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Zhou Dao.


    "It''s me. How about it?" A man came out.


    "If your uncle doesn''t want to be transferred from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you''d better leave now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?"


    "Your uncle is fighting for a position. If you leave now, he can continue to fight. Otherwise, he can only be transferred." Yehaoxuan shook his cell phone and said.


    "You..." Zhao Yu''s face changed greatly. He knew his own affairs best. Uncle was indeed fighting for a position with his opponent, but how did ye haoxuan know?


    Thinking of Li Ming''s situation just now, Zhaoyu seemed to understand something. He glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    "The Wu family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, if they don''t want to interrupt their cooperation with Shao, now get out."


    "I won''t say more about your question, Liu Yu of the Jiangnan military region."


    Yehaoxuan called out several names in a row. His face changed when he was called to the name, and then he left.


    They are not fools. Yehaoxuan is warning them that if they go away now, it will not happen. Their families should do whatever they want. But if they really tear their faces, yehaoxuan doesn''t guarantee that something will happen.


    Seeing that the core figures on his side were walking more and more, Su wuhui couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 1588

    His Moon Palace claims to have the strongest contacts and the strongest background. It claims that there are no uncertain things and no people who can''t step on it. But yehaoxuan gave him a vivid lesson and slapped him in the face.


    Yehaoxuan proved to him with facts that the background and contacts are not enough for a large number of people. When there are many people, they gather together to hold on, but garbage is garbage. What is the background? What is networking? That is the background and contacts like yehaoxuan.


    "Do you want to play?" Yehaoxuan put down his mobile phone.


    What moon palace? In his opinion, it was like a child''s family. Yehaoxuan regretted what he had just done. He felt that being serious with these fools was like bullying them. He could not find the pleasure after the critical hit. Alas, the other side is still too bad.


    "Yes, you are very good." Su wuhui saw that several key figures in the Moon Palace were almost gone. He knew that this game had been defeated by yehaoxuan. He nodded and said, "it''s true that he came from the capital. The background is very strong."


    "I don''t want to play with you like this." Yehaoxuan said, "I just want to take this scum with me and settle accounts with him, but you want to tease me to play with you."


    "It''s said that the medical saint can fight very well." Su wuhui looked at the thin old man beside him and said, "Qibo, what do you say?"


    "I can''t beat him." The old man shook his head, but he still stood up and went to yehaoxuan before he said, "I can''t beat the four masters of the world alone."


    Although he said so, the old man still stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan, put on a posture and said, "medical sage, please give me your advice."


    "You know you can''t beat me." Yehaoxuan said: "and I feel that fighting with you is a bit of a suspicion of bullying the old man. Su wuhui is right. Let''s change to a decent opponent."


    "No, I''m the best expert around him." The old man shook his head and said, "although I can''t beat you, I still want to fight you. Even if I can''t beat you, I will take off a layer of skin from you."


    "You believe too much in your abilities." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" The old man smiled, his face suddenly tensed.


    The old man''s body was very thin, and he couldn''t find any meat. However, with the change of his look, ye haoxuan obviously felt a cold breath coming from the opposite direction.


    It feels like a poisonous snake.


    The old man moved. His thin body was like a flexible monkey. His hands flipped over and counted the sounds. With the fireworks in his palm, several concealed weapons rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan lowered his body in an incredible position, wheezed, flashed a few red mans from his face door, and hit the bonsai behind him.


    With the a hissing sound, beautiful and blooming flowers on bonsai suddenly burst out a burst of the smoke and became yellow.


    The old man''s figure leaped around flexibly on the spot. He didn''t know how many concealed weapons were hidden in the robe he was wearing. With each blow of his hand, several red concealed weapons would be shot out of the robe.


    Yehaoxuan''s body method was strange and floated around on the spot. He was stunned to put all the old man''s concealed weapons in the storm.


    The two men stood still and retreated. With the little old man''s sharp poke just now, the walls and columns around them were nailed with large and small concealed weapons.


    "Tang clan?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the little old man and said.


    "You can call me Tangmen old ghost." The little old man looked very conceited with his hands behind him.


    "Never heard of it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m saying that I always look down on people like you who only use concealed weapons."


    "You are dying." The old man was furious. Yehaoxuan insulted his school directly. How could he not be angry? He suddenly took a few steps forward, then suddenly stopped, and his body was nailed to the spot like a nail. Then he gave a deep roar, and his arms vibrated. He saw his broad robe rising without wind. Countless small concealed weapons rushed at ye haoxuan like a storm. This overwhelming posture made people feel suffocated.


    The strongest concealed weapon of Tang clan, rainstorm Tianluo.


    As early as when yehaoxuan fought with the old man, the people in the Moon Palace had been hiding far away, because people knew that the little old man was born to play with drugs. If he was accidentally poisoned, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The blanket area of the rainstorm Tianluo is very wide, covering almost tens of square meters. Xiaohaimei and Yu Yin don''t know how to hide. They are stunned by the light in the sky.


    Yehaoxuan gave a clear chant, and his right hand led him. Too often, he suddenly appeared in his hand. He lifted his sword, waved it, and the long sword turned round.


    The blue sword light on the body of the sword suddenly emitted. The sword light imitated the Buddha and was as powerful as a magnet. The concealed weapon like a rainstorm suddenly stopped in mid air.


    After a pause, he immediately fell back and gave a faint sound of dragon singing. Yehaoxuan cut out the old man behind him with a sword.


    The blue sword light rose to the sky, accompanied by a flash of blood, and the thin old man gave him a heavy meal.


    The concealed weapons he just sent out were all led back by yehaoxuan and hit him, and yehaoxuan''s sword directly broke his right arm.


    This is because yehaoxuan showed mercy. Yehaoxuan doesn''t like seeing blood, but he doesn''t like killing people.


    But he didn''t expect to have a meal here, and he would eat bloody food.


    The right hand led back to the sheath too often, and then disappeared into yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Old man... There''s nothing I can do." Although the thin old man was hit by a concealed weapon, the concealed weapon belongs to his own family. He has a way to detoxify it, so these deadly poisons to ordinary people have little effect on him.


    But his right arm, lost, may not come back.


    "Qi Bo is serious. You have done your best." Su wuhui waved his hand lightly, and immediately two people helped the old man down.


    "Sichuan and Sichuan Tangmen, that''s all." The old man glanced at yehaoxuan and then stepped back.


    "It is worthy of being a medical Saint juxtaposed with the two saints." Su wuhui said.


    "Don''t praise me so much. I''ll be proud." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m saying that you''re praising me. It''s not a taste. Why?"


    "Ha ha." Su wuhui suddenly smiled. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, I have to admit that you have strong contacts, strong background and high military value. But you should be clear that this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. I suggest you walk carefully."


    "To tell you the truth, I had already broken your finger in my temper." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should be glad. My temper is much better than before."


    Yehaoxuan used to say who provoked him to go up and beat him up, but now he knows how to restrain himself. If the other party really makes him unbearable, he won''t speak and just goes up and kills him.


    So he is now immune to the insulting gesture of extending his finger.


    "Yehaoxuan, you have provoked me." Su wuhui said.


    "Yes, I provoked you. I not only provoked you, but also wanted to beat you up. What should I do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''d better not do that, because I''m so crazy that I''m afraid of myself." Su wuhui said.


    "Yes, the reason why you are so crazy that you are afraid of yourself is because you know that you are a complete pervert, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You will regret it. I promise, as long as you don''t leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I will kill you." Su wuhui said.


    "I also promise that your name will be changed to sue." Yehaoxuan smiled and did not take the threat of the goods seriously.


    There are many fools who threaten themselves all day. Now most of them are down, but they are still alive.


    Su wuhui said with a grim smile, "don''t you care about this woman? Didn''t her brother entrust you to take care of her? Well, I promise, she won''t live for three days."


    After su wuhui''s words, he immediately regretted, because he felt that his neck was tight, and yehaoxuan had tightly pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    At the same time, a cold killing intention came from the opposite direction. Su wuhui, who had read countless people, knew that the other party had really killed him.


    Although the circle called him crazy, because as long as he provoked his people, he would kill them at all costs.


    But the reason is that Su wuhui didn''t meet a real opponent, such as yehaoxuan.


    What he didn''t know was that he was nothing beyond the Su family and the Moon Palace that others had helped him hold up.


    But this time, I''m afraid he''s kicked the iron plate. In terms of ruthlessness and background, yehaoxuan is much better than Su wuhui.


    "If you want to die, I''ll give you a ride now." Yehaoxuan pinched Su wuhui''s neck in the void with his right hand.


    He can strangle Su wuhui to death without touching him when he reaches Tianjing accomplishments. Su wuhui is scared out of his wits because he feels that ye haoxuan really killed him this time.


    He is not crazy, because he is a little sheep in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    "Let go of Su Shao..."


    After operating the Moon Palace for such a long time, Su wuhui still had several die hard younger brothers. With a loud drink and a bang of a gun, the onlookers did not know who took out a gun and fired a shot at yehaoxuan.


    With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan bumped Su wuhui''s body behind him, and then the bullet hit Su wuhui''s ass firmly.


    Ah... With a scream and the blood flying up, Su wuhui fell to the ground, and the blood flowed from his bottom. He screamed on the ground.


    "Did you just shoot?" Yehaoxuan stared at a guy with a pistol in his hand.


    The guy stared at yehaoxuan and was at a loss for a moment. He intended to save Su wuhui, but he never thought that this shot would hit Su wuhui again.

 Chapter 1589

    "Yes, I did." This guy was obviously a fool. He gritted his teeth and turned around and shouted: "everyone is from the Moon Palace. Our Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles have become stronger because of the Moon Palace. We should unite and kill him."


    He shouted three times in a row, but none of them had any reaction. All the people present were not fools. Everyone saw yehaoxuan''s strength just now. When he called, most of the core figures of Tiangong had gone. Now who would offend yehaoxuan like a fool?


    "Come on, how many shots are you shooting at me?" Yehaoxuan waved to the fool.


    "You... What did you say?" The goods are so stupid that they even think that yehaoxuan is not normal. How could he ask others to shoot him.


    "I said you shot me. Come on, here." Yehaoxuan pointed to his head and said, "try to kill me."


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s initiative, the goods are a bit stupid. He thinks ye haoxuan is crazy.


    "Of course what I said is true. Come on. You are not responsible for killing or injuring anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." The cargo raised his pistol and fired several shots at ye haoxuan.


    The onlookers held their breath. They couldn''t believe what was in front of them. They saw yehaoxuan''s right hand stretched out, a small light shield appeared in his palm, and the bullet stood still in front of his palm.


    This guy is not a human being. He must not be provoked. This is the idea that everyone has in mind.


    Indeed, the scene in front of us was a little too strange. No one expected that yehaoxuan could make the bullet still. Can NIMA''s guy be powerful? No wonder he is so powerful that even the hidden weapons of Tang clan can''t deal with him.


    "You''ll have to pay it back sooner or later." Yehaoxuan sneered. With a wave of his right hand, he saw several bullets that were still in mid air suddenly bounce back and reflect in the direction of shooting.


    Ah


    The guy who shot the gun just now was shot in the thigh and abdomen. His pistol fell to one side and fell on the ground screaming.


    Fortunately, his mobile phone was only a simulated gun. Although it was imitated according to the size and power of the real gun, it was still far from the real gun. Therefore, although these bullets hit him, they were not fatal.


    "Who else wants to come out and play?" After scanning around for a week, yehaoxuan saw that dozens of Childe brothers were all retreating.


    I''m kidding. Who will come out and touch this mold now? This guy can''t be killed by bullets. Aren''t they looking for death?


    "Is this the Moon Palace you call impenetrable with needles and water?" Yehaoxuan said with a laugh: "shit, it''s just that I haven''t met anyone more cruel than you. You''re just a bunch of fools."


    There was no sound at the scene. Ye haoxuan''s stupid voice was very insulting. Everyone present shook their fists angrily and stared at ye haoxuan, but no one dared to go forward.


    They would rather be fools than be beaten half to death by Ye haoxuan.


    "All of them are just relying on their parents'' generation to do good and prestige. What kind of people in the circle? You deserve to call them that? What are you without the power of your parents'' family? No shit, so I now announce that the Moon Palace is dissolved."


    Although yehaoxuan''s words made everyone angry, no one dared to refute them. These childe brothers were disappointed to find that although yehaoxuan''s words hurt people, it is undeniable that everything he said is the truth.


    They are nothing more than a group of dandies who act recklessly on the strength of their parents'' families. They used to play tricks. The reason why the Moon Palace can become popular in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is because they didn''t meet a real cruel man. Unfortunately, now they meet yehaoxuan.


    The cruel character severely slapped everyone in the face, woke them up from the illusion, and made them really realize themselves.


    It''s nothing more than vanity doing strange things. Like Li Ming, he was arrogant before, like some things using force. Everyone likes to find him to deal with them.


    And he is also very generous. Generally, as long as he can find something, he will handle it.


    But what happened after his father fell? Didn''t he just leave in despair? Without the support of their families, they are nothing.


    "Yehaoxuan... Wait, I won''t let you go. I won''t."


    Before Su wuhui finished his words, he was kicked on his head by yehaoxuan. His eyes darkened. His head had a close contact with the floor, and then fell to the ground without moving.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the door, he saw eight giant columns on both sides of the place. It is said that these eight giant columns represent the geomancy and prosperity of the Moon Palace. This is the geomantic array set by the Su family.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He stretched out his right hand and suddenly appeared in his hand too often. There were two small noises, and two blue lights burst into the sky. After this time, yehaoxuan stopped looking at the consequences.


    He went to Yu Yin and said, "come on, I will tell you everything about your brother."


    "Thank you." Yu Yin nodded.


    Yehaoxuan pulls xiaohaimei and leaves with Yu Yin, leaving only a room full of stunned childe brothers.


    Just after yehaoxuan left, with several loud noises, the eight thick columns standing on both sides of Xiamen, representing the geomantic fortune of the Moon Palace, broke apart.


    Poof... Seeing that the pillar was destroyed, Su wuhui, who just woke up, was angry and anxious. He spat out blood and fainted on the ground.


    In fact, in addition to fainting, Su wuhui really didn''t know what else to do.


    "You have offended the people of Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Xiaohaimei said something speechless.


    "So what? It''s just a bunch of worthless rich second generation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they haven''t met any tough characters for many years. They really think that no one dares to provoke this bullshit Moon Palace. A dog dares to tell me what to do. Isn''t that right?"


    "I always thought we were just making soy sauce in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but now it seems that the plan to make soy sauce has failed. Next, deal with those endless troubles." Xiao Haimei said helplessly.


    "Unless Beichen group moves to the capital, you really have to be prepared to deal with those people for a long time." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I hope today''s events can make them remember me."


    "I don''t think they will ever forget you." Xiaohaimei said seriously, "you have a shadow in their hearts."


    "That would be the best." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    He turned around and saw Yu Yin silently following behind him.


    Yehaoxuan sighed and said: "Yu Yin, do you have any questions to ask me?"


    "What about my brother? Is he gone?" Yu Yin''s question silenced yehaoxuan.


    "He is indeed gone." Yehaoxuan said: "originally... I wanted to cheat you."


    "This jade is my brother''s carry on. The jade is there. The jade is dead. He asked you to bring it to me. That means... He is no longer there." Yu Yin burst into tears. She tried not to cry.


    Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei are both somewhat silent. Their relatives die suddenly. No one can accept it for a while. In particular, Yujiang is her only family member. I really don''t know how to persuade her.


    "Yu Yin..." ye haoxuan sighed, "your brother is gone. I am his friend and brother. If you can trust me, you will treat me as your brother in the future."


    "If he can give you the jade pendant, I think he must believe you very much. So I believe you, too." Yu Yin shook her head in tears and said, "but... I only have one brother."


    "Cry if you want." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "cry out. It will be better if you do this."


    "No... I don''t cry. I won''t cry because my brother taught me how to make myself stronger." Although Yu Yin''s tears fell down like a broken thread bead, she was stunned and didn''t let herself cry.


    "I just want to know how my brother died." Yu Yin''s voice was calm.


    "I can''t say much about him. You just need to know. I have avenged him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you..." Yu Yin nodded and turned away.


    "Yu Yin." Xiaohaimei stepped forward and said, "I sympathize with your experience. When I was your age, my experience was similar to yours. However, there is no obstacle in life. I hope you can be more open-minded and stronger."


    "Doesn''t your brother like your strong appearance? I think even if he knows in heaven, he doesn''t want to see you like this. So I hope you cheer up."


    "Thank you... I just want to have a rest. I''m too tired." Yu Yin smiled and looked pale.


    "That''s good. If you need it, you can come to me at any time. Or if you want to practice in advance, I can arrange it for you. In addition." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "that man is a good man. You can take him as your own brother."


    "I know he is a good man." Yu Yin looked at yehaoxuan and said, "the person who can be entrusted by my brother must be kind."


    "After that, you can treat me as your brother." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Thank you..." Yu Yin said again after spitting out these two words: "I''m in a mess now. I just want to have a rest."


    "This is my business card. You can call me whenever you have something to do in the future. If those people in the Moon Palace want to trouble you, you can also come to me." Yehaoxuan takes out his business card and gives it to Yu Yin.


    "Thank you." Yu Yin took the card and turned to leave.


    "The girl is a poor man." Looking at Yu Yin''s back, Xiao Haimei sighed slightly.

 Chapter 1590

    "Think of yourself before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, in the past, I was as helpless as she was. I could only stick together with a few goblins in the dormitory. At that time, I thought we were sisters. But after I went through those things, I found that not all hair friends were worthy of you as sisters." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Go back. It''s been a long day. Now it''s time to have a good rest." Yehaoxuan is about to stop a taxi.


    "No... I want to take a walk. You can walk back with me." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After a while of tossing and turning, it''s very late now. Jiangsu and Zhejiang belong to the middle region of the south of the Yangtze River, which is a rare blessed place. Since ancient times, the south of the Yangtze River has been rich in beautiful women. This sentence is true.


    "Did you find that there are so many beautiful women here?" Xiaohaimei looked at ye haoxuan''s eyes and pinched him.


    "A lot indeed." Yehaoxuan nodded solemnly, "but I just appreciate them. It is true love for the woman around me."


    "Annoying." Xiaohaimei''s face turned a rare blush. She was holding ye haoxuan''s hand in some coquettish anger. The two walked forward in this bright place.


    Since he arrived in the capital, ye haoxuan felt that he had not lived such a comfortable life for a long time. He suddenly missed his life in Qingyuan. At that time, how much he wanted? It''s not like now. I have to run for my life.


    "What are you thinking?" Xiaohaimei looks at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Me? I was wondering when I would have a baby with you." Yehaoxuan watched as a couple led a pair of twins past.


    Although the couple wore ordinary clothes, a pair of girls who looked like powder and jade were very cute. They dressed like little princesses. The two daughters were spoiled in front of their parents and ran after me on the sidewalk. It provoked passers-by to look sideways.


    Yehaoxuan has a trace of envy in his heart. Now he is longing for the life of ordinary people. He suddenly has an impulse to have a child right away.


    "Are you serious?" Xiaohaimei asked seriously.


    "Yes, I do." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously.


    "You should know that if you have a child, you will take on more responsibilities. You are not only a man of a lot of women, but also a father of a child." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded. He held Xiao Haimei''s hand and said, "do you think I am an irresponsible man?"


    "No, you are a responsible man." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "I also want to have a child now, but I can''t, because I don''t think now is the best time."


    "In your opinion, when is the best time?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "When... You finish all the things, when you are tired one day and want to take us all to seclusion, this is the best time." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I don''t know how long to wait for that day." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "As long as you are here, I will wait." Xiaohaimei said seriously.


    "Didn''t you want to be a mother long ago?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but now is really not the best time. We are still young, aren''t we?" Xiaohaimei smiled, held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. If you have children, you may be distracted. I don''t want you to be distracted, so I''m willing to wait."


    Yehaoxuan held Xiao Haimei''s shoulder and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Indeed, yehaoxuan can''t be distracted now because there are so many things to deal with.


    It''s a three-year appointment for nvyu. Within three years, yehaoxuan needs to find all the things she needs. If she can''t find them, God knows what earth shaking things that crazy woman will do.


    Yehaoxuan found that he was not strong enough. Although he now had the strength of heaven and was a rare existence in this world, there were still many unknown strongmen in this world.


    The Pope of Ruidian, Eriksson, who has powerful prophecy, the 51st District of magnesium state, the transformed werewolf warrior, and the brain domain developer who unknowingly laid hands on himself twice in the dark. Are powerful enemies.


    "Don''t put too much pressure on you. It''s OK. I can wait, really." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Thank you. I promise I won''t keep you waiting too long." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The two men still walked forward. In front of them, the two couples with a pair of twins were talking as they walked hand in hand like the little lovers in their first love. One of their daughters walked forward happily on the sidewalk. A family of four, although very ordinary, could see that they were very happy.


    "I feel they are very happy." Yehaoxuan looked at the family of four in front of him and said with some envy.


    "Ordinary people have their troubles, and we also have our troubles. Some things are doomed since people are born." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "one day, you will be like them."


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, a burst of emergency braking suddenly sounded. The driver seemed to be drunk. The expensive BMW suddenly broke through the green belt and hit the sidewalk directly. The roar of the car was very harsh. The car hit the twins at a very high speed.


    It happened so quickly and suddenly that everyone was surprised. The parents of the child were several meters away from the child. The twins stood on the spot, blindfolded by the glare of the headlights.


    A car accident was about to happen. It happened so suddenly that the children''s parents were scared and stupid on the spot. The young mother even screamed.


    The car rushed up with a bang and hit the two children directly. Just at the moment of one thousand shots, a man suddenly appeared. He picked up the two children present and stepped forward. His right foot took advantage of the high-speed front of the car. The whole man bounced up high, then somersaulted in mid air and landed on the ground in a handsome posture.


    Bang... The car directly hit a big tree, and the front of the car was flattened. Then there was no movement.


    Of course, it was yehaoxuan who saved people. It was not until he fell to the ground, put a pair of twins on the ground and confirmed that they were all right that the child''s parents reacted. They ran over like crazy.


    The young mother burst into tears with her two daughters in her arms. The scene just now really scared her.


    The boy was fine. The father of the twins grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and thanked him.


    The people on the road gathered around. Just now, they nearly caused a car accident. Everyone was relieved to see that the child was all right.


    "Walk closer to the child in the future." Yehaoxuan said to the child''s father, "and it''s too late to take the child out. It''s not safe."


    "Thank you. I really appreciate it... Today, the two children have just come out for their birthdays and are going home." The child''s father said with lingering fear.


    "It''s all right. The baby is not afraid. It''s all right." The young mother was shocked. She held her two daughters tightly and did not let go.


    "Thank you, uncle." The twins are not five years old, but they are very sensible.


    "You''re welcome, little girl." Yehaoxuan smiled. It was just a small effort for him.


    "You just saved a family." Xiaohaimei stepped up and said, "if you are an ordinary person, you can''t do this. You can only watch the car accident happen."


    "Yes, every life in this world has its own reason for existence." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So you don''t need to envy ordinary people." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "in my eyes, you are a hero."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He took Xiao Haimei''s hand and was about to leave.


    Just then, as the door of the BMW that crashed into a tree opened, a man in a black windbreaker took off his seat belt and walked out of the car.


    As soon as this guy came out, the smell of alcohol came out of him. It was obviously drunk driving. I''m afraid he drank a lot from the way he walked.


    "Damn it, you don''t have eyes when you walk. Why didn''t you two be killed just now." The man came up to the family with the smell of wine and shouted abuse.


    "Why are you like this? We walked well on the sidewalk. You bumped into us. You drove so hard after drinking?" The child''s father was angry.


    "Why? I''m drunk and driving. Why do you bite me? I''m rich and powerful. What about drunk driving? I''ll just lose money if I''m killed." The man arrogantly put out a middle finger. He staggered and shouted to the two little girls, "if you can''t afford to drive, don''t come out, otherwise you deserve to be killed on the road."


    The two little girls were frightened by the man''s drunken appearance, and they jumped into their mother''s arms with some fear.


    "Alas, you are such a man. You are so rich." The onlookers can''t stand it anymore. NIMA is too arrogant.


    "That''s right. If you can''t afford to drive, you shouldn''t come out. What''s your fucking logic?"


    "Call the police. He caused a drunken driving accident."


    The onlookers talked about it one after another. Some people with a strong sense of justice are about to take out their mobile phones to call the police.


    In fact, the control of drunk driving is very strict now. Even if you have a background, as long as it is drunk driving, no one can protect you. If you don''t die, you have to take off the skin. I''m saying, doesn''t this guy just drive a BMW? Now the rich will drive a BMW? You''re kidding me.


    As soon as the man heard that someone had called the police, he immediately ran to the back carriage, took out a crossbow from the carriage, and shouted to the passer-by who was called to call the police: "call the police, you call it, you call it... I can''t kill you."

 Chapter 1591

    This crossbow is obviously smuggled in violation of regulations and has great lethality. As soon as this guy showed his weapon, everyone would not go back freely.


    We should have a sense of justice, but we should also do what we can. Who knows if this drunken crazy ghost will really take out a crossbow and give it to you. If the crossbow really pierces a hole, it''s really not worth it.


    "I said... Why didn''t I kill you when I hit a tree just now?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you want to die?" The man immediately pointed his crossbow at yehaoxuan: "you''re saying try and see if I won''t shoot you."


    "Come on, here, shoot." Yehaoxuan pointed to his head and said, "come on, shoot one and show me. Let me see if this thing has such great lethality."


    "You... Don''t think I dare." A man feels challenged. Is he drunk or rich? I have money to settle even if I kill someone, OK? Isn''t this guy afraid? Is he really not afraid at all?


    "Come on, aren''t you rich? Can you even kill someone? Aren''t you drunk? Can a drunk do anything?" Yehaoxuan took a step forward, pointed to his chest and said, "come on, shoot. If you don''t shoot, you will be raised by your grandson."


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" The man was angry. The man who started the wine mania was reckless. He pointed forward with the crossbow in his hand and held it against ye haoxuan''s chest. He said angrily, "you''re trying again."


    "I said, if you don''t shoot today, you will be raised by your grandson." Yehaoxuan repeated it again.


    The man was so angry that he raised the crossbow in his hand and tried to pull the trigger. But he gritted his teeth and put the crossbow down. He dared not.


    As yehaoxuan thought, he is not really a rich man. A really rich man will not drive a BMW.


    "Dare not?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "let me say a few words. You almost bumped into someone while driving after drinking. Now you have to apologize."


    "You deserve to be killed. The poor are cheap." Men are still arrogant.


    "Brother, you should know that life is not divided into high and low. I don''t believe you were not born by your mother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The onlookers laughed loudly.


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Men feel insulted.


    "Am I wrong? Did you jump out of a stone?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man up and down and said, "no wonder, I always think you talk like you ate shit and sprayed feces all over your mouth."


    Ha ha


    The onlookers laughed even harder.


    "You''re going to kill me." The man was furious. Now he was not mad enough to shoot people with a crossbow. He raised the crossbow in his hand and threw it at yehaoxuan shamelessly.


    Of course, yehaoxuan would not be hit by the people who emptied his body. He grabbed the Heavy Crossbow made of aluminum alloy and folded his hands into a pile of scrap iron. Then he grabbed the man''s head and walked to the front of the car and said, "first, pay for compensation, second, apologize, and third... He turned himself in to the Public Security Bureau. Can you do it?"


    "Go to hell. Do you know who I am? My cousin is..."


    The man shouted, but his words were interrupted without a chance to speak. Because yehaoxuan grabbed his head and hit the car body.


    One, two


    Every time he hit the car, there was a muffled sound. Ye haoxuan hit it more than a dozen times, which made him angry.


    Of course, he didn''t try his best, because if he tried his best, this guy''s head would be smashed into a rotten watermelon.


    In spite of this, this guy''s head was almost as bad as a rotten watermelon. His forehead was smashed and his red blood flowed down his head and dyed his car red.


    "Have you changed your mind?" Yehaoxuan grabbed his hair and asked.


    "You are so damn..."


    Pengpeng... Before he finished scolding, yehaoxuan bumped into the car twice and threw him on the ground. The man felt that his head was shining with gold stars. His eyes darkened and he fainted when he fell to the ground.


    "Want to pretend to be dead? How can it be so easy?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He took some needles, stabbed the man several times, and then kicked him again.


    The man immediately sat up in good spirits. His head was badly hurt. He was sleepy now, but now his spirit is surprisingly good.


    "It feels good. If you can''t do one of the three things I said just now, you can''t leave." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you?" The man realized that he might have met a tough character today, and ye haoxuan was really tough. No one could stand the shock.


    Now the man feels his head hurts badly, especially the blood on the smashed and rotten forehead. His sight is even a little unclear.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. I''m poor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want?" The man had to compromise. He kept yehaoxuan''s appearance in mind. After today, he vowed to kill yehaoxuan.


    "Lose money, apologize, surrender." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Impossible." The man said fiercely, "do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but I''m afraid you''re not a smart man driving a BMW around." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What if I don''t do what you say?" The man said with hate.


    "I''m sorry. I can only let you sit here until the blood dries on your head." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is illegal for you to do so." The man said.


    "Pa......" yehaoxuan couldn''t help but slap him in the face again. "When I told you about the law, you played a rogue with me, but when I played a rogue with you, you told me about the law. Are you such a shameless person?"


    "You..." the man was stunned and turned around by this slap. He said angrily, "you will regret doing this."


    "All I know is that you will regret not doing what I said." Yehaoxuan said, "you can also call someone. It doesn''t matter. I allow you to call."


    "Are you serious?" The man''s eyes lit up. This guy even allowed him to call people. That would be easy. If he called his backstage, he would scare the bastard to death.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then I called." Some men don''t believe it.


    "Of course, everyone is a witness. You can call." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The man hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number. He said in a deep voice: "old watch, I was bullied... It''s on the street, not far from you..."


    After the call, the man put down his mobile phone. He gave yehaoxuan a sneer. Then say nothing.


    Ye haoxuan has met too many people in this bridge section. This guy can laugh now. I''m afraid he will cry later.


    The man''s cousin still had a good face. In less than 20 minutes, a car came, and a man came with a group of bodyguards.


    The onlookers all backed away, because in the eyes of ordinary people, those who can afford bodyguards must not be ordinary people. If you can''t afford it, you can only hide.


    "Brother... How about... Forget it." The father of the child saw this posture, but he also backed down. He was just an ordinary man. He had never seen such a big posture before.


    "It''s all right. I can handle it. I can''t let the child be wronged." Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t take it to heart.


    "Old watch, here you are."


    As soon as he saw his own people coming, the depressed man sitting on the ground sat up with a rustle.


    "What''s going on?" A man under the age of 30 came out. This is the cousin of BMW men.


    "I was beaten by that fool." BMW man pointed to yehaoxuan.


    Following the man''s finger, the man saw yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan also saw him. Both of them were stunned.


    "What happened?" The man turned and asked.


    "I had a drink... I drove to the sidewalk, and the two blind people walked on the sidewalk and almost ran into them." The man said with some embarrassment.


    "So you almost bumped into someone?" The man nodded.


    "Yes." The man nodded and said, "these poor people are born cheap. They are paralyzed and have nothing to do."


    "That is to say, it''s your fault?" Asked the man.


    "This..." the man was stunned.


    The man stretched out his hand backward. A bodyguard came forward and handed over a baseball bat.


    "Cousin, you are..." the man saw the man take the baseball bat, some do not understand.


    The man held a baseball bat and felt it in his hand. Then he suddenly drew a stick at the man''s neck.


    Pa... suddenly, the BMW man was hit hard. He screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Cousin, you..." the man looked at his old watch in surprise and couldn''t return to his mind for a while.


    The man said nothing. He raised his baseball bat and drew it at the BMW man shamelessly.


    "Cousin, stop fighting... Stop fighting, i... I was wrong, I know I was wrong." The man screamed and screamed. He clambered and crawled to one side. Even so, he was beaten and rolled around by his cousin.


    The people present were stunned. They couldn''t get back to their senses for a while. Isn''t this man a cousin of BMW man? Isn''t he the foreign aid the drunkard asked for? Why are you fighting your own people now?


    The voice of BMW gradually weakened, and he had no strength to scream.


    The man gasped slightly. He threw his baseball bat to one side and said faintly, "do you know it was wrong?"


    "Know... Know wrong." BMW man''s voice is weak.


    "Apologize, lose money, and then go to the police station." The man said without mercy.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong..." the BMW man, full of blood, climbed up to the front of the family of four. Now he has little air intake and much air outlet.

 Chapter 1592

    "Go away, don''t frighten the child." The man waved, and then a bodyguard brought up a pile of money and handed it to the couple.


    "No... not so much. I didn''t bump into anyone." The child''s father was startled. He was afraid to answer.


    "It''s all right. Take it as the child''s mental loss." The man said lightly, and then he turned around and said, "let''s go. This is the end of the matter."


    The excitement was almost over. People passing by scattered in twos and threes. The BMW man was dragged into the car by a bodyguard and drove towards the hospital.


    "Ye Shao..." the man walked up to ye haoxuan and smiled.


    "Wang Shao is a sensible man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Wangmingxiang, Jiangsu and Zhejiang Wang''s family. He used to be one of the core members of the Moon Palace. This guy was standing aside when ye haoxuan made a big fuss about the Moon Palace this evening.


    After ye haoxuan''s tossing and turning, the Moon Palace is no longer the Moon Palace it used to be. It is likely that the tree will fall and the Hu sun will disperse from now on.


    Although one of the core members of the Moon Palace, wangmingxiang did not hate yehaoxuan much.


    Because where there are people, there are Jianghu. Although the Moon Palace was harmonious in the past, the communication between people is inseparable from disputes. The interests are shared. If you are more and I am less, everyone is not happy.


    Moreover, the Wang family and the Su family were competitors in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the Moon Palace was founded by the Su family. Therefore, wangmingxiang did not feel much regret about the situation of the Moon Palace.


    "Ha ha, ye Shao is talking. My place is not long ahead. If ye Shao has time, you might as well go and have a drink." Wangmingxiang said.


    "Mei Mei, why don''t you go back first? I''ll talk to Wang Shao." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "Send President Xiao back." Wangmingxiang said to one of his bodyguards.


    "Mr. Xiao, please." A bodyguard bowed his head and opened a car door.


    Xiaohaimei glances at yehaoxuan. With her intelligence, it is not difficult to guess that wangmingxiang is talking about cooperation with yehaoxuan, but Jiangsu and Zhejiang are a large circle. Once yehaoxuan gets involved, I am afraid that this trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang will not be peaceful.


    Jiang Yue club.


    This place is the industry under the name of wangmingxiang. The Wang family ranks among the top three families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The industry under his name is all over the Jiangnan region. Although this club is not as mysterious as the Moon Palace, the people who can come here for consumption are not simple people.


    Yehaoxuan and wangmingxiang came to a box. Strictly speaking, this box is a wine cellar. There are a lot of wine in it. As long as it is the wine named by yehaoxuan, you can basically see it here.


    "Wang Shao is a man of taste." Yehaoxuan looked at the room full of famous wines. Any bottle of these wines was very expensive. If the wine in this room were given to ordinary people, he would certainly have enough to eat and drink in his life. Of course, the premise was that the guy knew the goods.


    "Hehe, I just like drinking." Wangmingxiang took a bottle of wine, opened it with a bottle opener, and poured a cup for ye haoxuan and himself. He smiled and said, "I should have a good toast to Ye Shao."


    As he spoke, he raised his glass and motioned to yehaoxuan from afar.


    Yehaoxuan also raised his cup and touched him, then took a small bite.


    "Aren''t Ye Shao afraid of my poisoning?" Wangmingxiang didn''t drink. He stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Hehe, it''s really rare to get my poison in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put down his glass and said, "besides, I think what I did today is just what Wang Shao meant. You have no reason to poison me."


    "The leaves are few and the fruit is bold." Wangmingxiang smiled. He drank the wine in his hand, then put down his glass and said, "seriously, Jiangsu and Zhejiang need some changes."


    "What change? Isn''t it good for you to stick together like this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye Shao thinks it''s good?" Wangmingxiang said.


    "No." Yehaoxuan said: "the Moon Palace gathers all the contacts in the circle. This force seems very powerful, but it is only limited to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you go elsewhere, you will still be a weak person."


    "This society is developing, and only those who wander around can enjoy real benefits. Those who are short-sighted will stare at Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and will think that the unity of the people in the circle is a good thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Shao is right." Wangmingxiang nodded and said, "the starting point of the Moon Palace is good. Its greatest advantage is that it combines all people together. When a person encounters problems, contacts from all walks of life gather together to solve problems for him."


    "But this is only a problem for Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Although the people in the circle gather together, it seems very powerful, in fact, it is only powerful in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If a really strong person comes, the circle is actually vulnerable. For example, ye Shao today." Wangmingxiang said.


    "I didn''t mean to offend anyone here." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but that dogleg really forgot his last name. I just think they look up to themselves too much. Face? He doesn''t give me face. Why should I give him face?"


    "They have their own rules, but I have my own rules. My rules are to go my own way. Whoever stands in the way will fight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Seriously, I have always admired Ye Shao." Wangmingxiang smiled and said, "Ye Shao is also very aggressive. If ye Shao doesn''t mind, I can help Ye Shao."


    "I have no intention of developing anything in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan looked at wangmingxiang and said, "I''m really just here to deal with some private affairs. I don''t want to make trouble here."


    "But what you did today is tantamount to challenging the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles and the Su family. I think even if ye Shao has no motive, they will take ye Shao''s behavior tonight as a motive." Wangmingxiang said.


    "Whatever they want." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "if they want to play, I don''t mind playing with them, if they can afford it."


    "The Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu families are not small families. They can afford to play." Wangmingxiang said.


    "You seem to know them well?" Yehaoxuan glanced at wangmingxiang and said, "do you have a dispute over interests?"


    "Where there are people, there are Jianghu. I want to say that there is no hatred between the Wang family and the Su family. Can ye Shao believe it?" Wangmingxiang said.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just thought your Moon Palace was really as tight as the surface."


    "There are more people with other thoughts." Wangmingxiang smiled and said, "not only me, but also other people. Because the Moon Palace has Moon Palace rules, most people in the circle are dissatisfied. I think what you are doing here today is what most people want to see."


    "And you will be a fuse."


    "What fuse?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A fuse to change the pattern of Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles." Wangmingxiang stared at yehaoxuan with his eyes burning.


    "There is nothing worth changing in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan said, "to tell you the truth, I came here just for the sake of Beichen group. In addition, I was entrusted by my old friend to take care of his family. I really didn''t think much of anything else."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. He really hasn''t thought much about coming here. He just wants to find Yu Yin and take care of her for her brother.


    At present, no matter the Shuguang Hospital, Changji, or the health food workshop, they have not been spread to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Only xiaohaimei''s beauty is here, and it was a year ago. Now beauty almost monopolizes the cosmetics market in the whole Jiangnan region.


    "Ye Shao is wrong." Wangmingxiang shook his head and said, "first of all, you are a doctor and a businessman. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are located in the middle of the south of the Yangtze River, and the south of the Yangtze River has been rich since ancient times. In modern times, there are many things worth exploring, both in terms of consumption capacity and geography and humanities."


    "If ye Shao occupies this area and spreads his own industry here, it will be very good for you." Wangmingxiang took out a map and outlined the Jiangnan region with a red pen.


    Yehaoxuan was lost in thought. Although wangmingxiang''s words meant to confuse him, it is undeniable that what he said was indeed strength.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are located in the middle region of the south of the Yangtze River, which is conducive to the later development in all aspects. If they rely on the river and the sea after entering Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the benefits will be immeasurable.


    "What does Ye Shao think?" Wangmingxiang said.


    "What is your real purpose? Or what do you want?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just want the Su family to fall, only once." Wangmingxiang said.


    "I think you and the Su family are not just in business conflict. Do you have a grudge?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The Wang family and the Su family, if not for the Moon Palace, would almost die of old age." Wangmingxiang said.


    "This is a personal feud. Why do you believe I will help you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because of what happened tonight, the Su family will never be a group." Wangmingxiang smiled and said, "Su wuhui is a straw bag, but his sister is not. The real initiator of the Moon Palace is not su wuhui, but the daughter of the Su family who claims to be the best in the south of the Yangtze River."


    "Su Bingyun?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes became sharp.


    "Yes, it is Su Bingyun." Wangmingxiang shook his head and said, "the Moon Palace was founded by her. Now it has been destroyed. The daughter of the Su family has always been a reluctant owner. If you destroy the Moon Palace, you will ruin a large part of her interests. She is unwilling to organize."


    "Hehe, it''s just a woman. It''s said that the marriage with the Xues in the capital city didn''t go well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not going well. The Xues don''t seem to have met her. Ye Shao belongs to the capital. You know this better than others." Wangmingxiang said.


    "Yes, I did. What do you think of this?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1593

    "I don''t have any opinion, but I think the Xues will compromise." Wangmingxiang said.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. Xuehongyun and Miaoshan were together. With his stubborn character, it might be difficult to persuade him to marry the daughter of the Su family.


    "Because Su Bingyun will never do anything she is not sure about. She will never give up until she reaches her goal." Wangmingxiang said.


    "You mean that Su Bingyun proposed to marry the Xue family." Yehaoxuan instantly understood what wangmingxiang meant.


    "Yes, it was su Bingyun who put it forward." Wangmingxiang said, "she is a proud woman. She will never lose her marriage. Maybe the Xue family won''t compromise now, but he will compromise in the future."


    "This is an ambitious woman." Yehaoxuan felt that things were getting worse. When he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he provoked such a person.


    He didn''t know Su Bingyun before. He thought she was just a woman who sacrificed for the interests of the family. But now look, I''m afraid ye haoxuan thinks things are too simple. According to wangmingxiang, ye haoxuan thinks this woman is ambitious.


    Did she even propose the marriage? What does she want? Jiangsu and Zhejiang can no longer hold her talent? Is she going to make a career in the capital? Or does she have a series of plans to take advantage of the fame of the Xues in the capital to make Su''s family better?


    These are not important. The important thing is that yehaoxuan wants to force this woman.


    No one likes that their opponents are smart, but unfortunately, they are so smart.


    Yehaoxuan even felt sorry for xuehongyun. He was watched by such a purposeful woman. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him in the future.


    "She is an ambitious woman. Over the years, the first thing she did in Jiangsu and Zhejiang was earth shaking." Wangmingxiang sighed.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it if you say so." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    He has already met Su Bingyun. It is impossible to calm down this matter. Because he can''t go to the Su family to apologize, and if he doesn''t apologize, such a proud woman will certainly not give up.


    He felt a deep pain in his egg. He stood up and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just hope that if ye Shao needs to contract Chinese medicine or Shao group needs a partner, ye Shao can consider me first." Wangmingxiang said, "I will provide everything for ye Shao."


    "First of all, I want to make it clear." Yehaoxuan said, "if Su Bingyun is not as ambitious as you said, if this matter can be resolved peacefully, I can''t do what you said."


    "This is natural. I dare not force Ye Shao to do anything. I just want to give ye Shao a ride." Wangmingxiang said.


    "No problem with this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then I wish us a happy cooperation." Wangmingxiang raised his cup and said.


    "I really hope that our cooperation does not exist." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly, but he still raises his cup and touches wangmingxiang.


    "Haha, our cooperation is doomed." Wangmingxiang laughed.


    Yehaoxuan raised his glass and drank it in one gulp, but his expression was a little heavy.


    In the Moon Palace, there was a mess. Su wuhui had been sent to the hospital because he was beaten badly and was angry with ye haoxuan.


    Yang Licheng, the agent of the Moon Palace, was the most seriously injured. His four feet were crushed and he became a complete loser. This was the price he paid for betraying his brother. It was also a warning from yehaoxuan that he should keep a low profile.


    However, yanglicheng was not sent to the hospital for treatment. Firstly, his injury had no way to be demobilized. Secondly, the owner of the Moon Palace did not intend to let him go for treatment.


    In an office, there was a woman sitting.


    A very beautiful woman, she has the temperament of a beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. When raising her hands and feet, she is full of an elegance and extraordinary that is difficult to imitate.


    This woman, of course, is the Su Bingyun in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Yanglicheng was lying on a stretcher like a dead dog, but he was still awake, but now he was really worse off than dead.


    "Miss Su, this is our loss today." A housekeeper came into the room and handed in a list.


    Su Bingyun took the light order, just glanced at it lightly, and then threw it aside. She said lightly: "these losses don''t matter, but Uncle Wu, do you think the Moon Palace... Is it the same as the previous Moon Palace since today''s incident?"


    "I''m afraid not." The middle-aged housekeeper hesitated and said, "I have just heard that the core personnel of the Moon Palace have basically quit, because the Ye family is so powerful that they are involved in all aspects. This time, I''m afraid they have kicked the iron plate."


    "Hehe, he is yehaoxuan. Even if it is an iron plate, I will kick two footprints on the iron plate." Su Bingyun smiled gracefully, even though her tone was already murderous.


    "There is nothing in this world that a young lady can''t do." Wubo nodded, then bowed slightly to subingyun and turned back.


    Su Bingyun stood up. She was wearing a red coat. Although she wore a little too much because of the cold weather, her clothes didn''t feel bloated at all. On the contrary, her slim figure was perfectly set off by the fitted coat.


    "Su... Miss Su." Yanglicheng stifled the pain and stammered, "what else... Do you want to know?"


    "You said that you would not let that man go just for the sake of the Moon Palace, the Su family and me, right?" Su Bingyun walked back and forth beside Yang Licheng.


    "Yes..."


    Although his life is worse than death, the woman''s almost devil like body still made Yang Licheng''s throat dry for a while. On him, there was a kind of primitive beast boiling.


    "Is that true?" Su Bingyun smiled faintly, but her smile was a little cold. Although the woman seemed to be a weak woman with no chicken power in her hands, her sneer still made people feel cold.


    "It''s true. The situation was like this..."


    Although he has said the question about yehaoxuan more than three times here, he still has to be patient to tell it again, because his answer makes the woman in front of him dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    Su Bingyun listened patiently. When he finished listening, a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth. She said faintly, "what you said this time is different from the previous two times."


    "Miss Su, what I said is true. That''s what happened at that time. Yehaoxuan... Was determined to smash the yard." Yanglicheng was stunned.


    "Do you think... I am a fool?" Su Bingyun suddenly approached Yang Licheng and said coldly, "the face of the Moon Palace needs to be maintained, but it''s not the first time you''ve encountered this kind of thing. You also know what the Ye family in the capital represents. Will you jump on it like a fool?"


    "Who is ye haoxuan? I think you know better than others. He was surging up and down in the capital. Ye Liancheng and his Jue were defeated, and he is now very vocal."


    "Apart from other things, you are the one I trained. You can''t see clearly that this person can''t be provoked?" Su Bingyun said coldly, "there is a possibility that you did it on purpose today."


    "No, not so." Yanglicheng was a little flustered. He said hurriedly: "listen to me, Miss Su, I am loyal to you... The Su family. I met you when I was down and out. You are my biological parents. I will never sell... I......"


    "Hehe, yanglicheng, don''t forget what I like best." Su Bingyun smiled. She paced slowly and said, "what I value about you is brazenness and ingratitude. Because I need such a person to represent the Moon Palace for me, I know more about you than anyone else."


    "Don''t forget why today''s conflict started because you sold one of your best brothers." Su Bingyun pointed at Yang Licheng and said in a stern voice, "people like you can sell their wives for money, not to mention me?"


    "You''ve long been dissatisfied with your current situation, haven''t you? You think we treated you badly." Su Bingyun sneered: "tell me, who ordered you? I''ll leave you dead."


    "No... there is no such thing. I really didn''t do that." Yanglicheng is strong in self stabilization.


    "Don''t say yes, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care." Su Bingyun smiled. When she turned around, the smile on her face had disappeared.


    "Come here."


    As soon as the office door opened, several bodyguards came in.


    "Put it in cement and sink into the sea." Su Bingyun''s voice was very flat, as if he were saying something insignificant.


    As soon as the bodyguards nodded, they walked out with yanglicheng.


    "Miss Su... Spare my life, spare my life... I really didn''t do this, really didn''t......"


    Yanglicheng knew that the woman was playing for him. He screamed because no one knew how vicious the woman was.


    "I said, I will say everything. Let me go, I will do everything."


    Finally, yanglicheng conceded defeat, and his heart was broken at this time.


    Several bodyguards stopped. Yang Licheng''s face turned pale with fear. He said in a trembling voice: "I just hope... After I said it, the young lady can let me go and let me die."


    "I think you have made a mistake." Subingyun smiled: "I don''t have to ask you to prove some things. You are not qualified to negotiate with me now, so... Keep your secret in your stomach."


    She waved her hand, and several people set up this guy and walked out. Yang Licheng''s hissing sound became more and more distant. Then there was a loud noise, and the sound of killing pigs outside suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 1594

    Su Bingyun''s mobile phone rings. She connects the phone. A voice comes from the other side: "it''s confirmed. Just now, ye haoxuan came out from wangmingxiang."


    "I see." Su Bingyun hung up the phone, a sneer on her face.


    When she returned to the hotel, it was already early in the morning. Xiao Haimei was wearing a nightgown. She had not yet rested.


    "Don''t wait for me anymore." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t sleep without you coming back." Xiaohaimei got up from the sofa and sat down in front of yehaoxuan.


    "How did you sleep when I wasn''t with you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Then go to sleep quickly, because I may see you in my dream." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "What dream?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Of course it''s a spring dream, otherwise." Xiao Haimei gave him a white look.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "a rotten girl."


    "It doesn''t sound like you are rotten." Xiaohaimei glanced at him, then leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms and said, "what agreement have you reached with wangmingxiang?"


    "It''s just what happened this evening. The Wang family and the Su family have always been at odds." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He wants you to beat the Su family?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "That''s what it means." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I don''t think this guy''s motivation is so simple. What happened tonight is more like the game he set up."


    "You mean yangliming, intentionally? His purpose is to provoke a conflict between you and the Moon Palace?" Xiaohaimei was stunned, and then she thought about something.


    "Yes, yangliming should have been bribed by wangmingxiang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No wonder, I find it strange that Yang liming, as the agent of the Moon Palace, should not dare to tear his face with you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "He broke his face with me in order to cause a conflict between me and the Moon Palace. He should have been bribed early on." Yehaoxuan said, "the people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are very insidious. The Bureau has set up a bureau, which makes people somewhat confused."


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu... Jianghu is dangerous." Xiaohaimei sighed, "what are you going to do?"


    "Look at Su Bingyun''s reaction. Maybe she will find me soon. To be honest, she is going to be xuehongyun''s wife. Xuehongyun and I can maintain balance now. Can this matter be solved privately or privately?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, I think if you want to enter Jiangsu and Zhejiang sooner or later, you might as well take advantage of this opportunity and take advantage of it." Xiaohaimei said.


    "The time is not yet ripe." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can''t go too far, but I think Su Bingyun won''t be so easy to compromise."


    "You can figure out the key to this. Su Bingyun is smart, and she must think it through. Can''t you sit down and have a good talk?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "She is a smart person. No matter whether someone is making trouble or not, I smashed her field and ruined her efforts. It''s true. People who are too smart will have pride. I''m afraid she wants to play with me. Take the opportunity to try how deep the Ye family''s water is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Her marriage with the Xue family may not be successful. Xuehongyun is now deeply in love with Miaoshan because she even tore her face with the Xue family. Will he compromise?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, because Su Bingyun proposed the marriage." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is an ambitious woman." Xiaohaimei immediately realized that Su Bingyun has a very good reputation. Her ability is in proportion to her ambition. Since she has done so, she must have full confidence in taking xuehongyun down.


    "Yes, she is an ambitious woman. I''m afraid she came to the capital not just for marriage." "She wants to be the second shaoqingying," yehaoxuan said


    "Shaoqingying is not so easy to surpass." Xiao Haimei said, "her ambition is really great."


    "Whether she can succeed or not, it is an indisputable fact that she wants to be the second shaoqingying. If she wants to stand out, she must step on a person to stand out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Unfortunately, you are the one. If she steps on you, she will soar to the sky." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, so this situation between me and her is inevitable. Even if we don''t provoke her now, we will still have some unhappiness when she arrives in the capital." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Then don''t be polite to her." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "It depends. I think she will find me tomorrow." Yehaoxuan holds xiaohaimei and says.


    "Then go and see him." Xiaohaimei smiled and leaned slowly against yehaoxuan.


    A night of silence.


    Beichen group is also a famous enterprise in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, because its main nuclear fusion power plant almost supplies power generation institutions in the whole Jiangnan region.


    The power generation organization of Beichen group is very efficient, but the only deficiency is that the pollution is too serious. Not long ago, for various reasons, the Dongchuang incident of Beichen group occurred, and yechengwang, the former president, was dismissed.


    A group of senior executives were sacked one after another because of the pollution caused by the problems of the power plant and the demolition compensation. Although these matters were handled in secret, the earthquake caused by Beichen group was not small.


    After that, Beichen group changed its ownership and was temporarily controlled by xiaohaimei. The first thing she did when she took office was to carry out a drastic reform here. However, the headquarters were far away in the capital, and people here didn''t seem very impressed with the new president.


    Beichen group is located in a new energy industrial park in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. There are a small number of new energy R & D enterprises in this industrial park, half of which are occupied by Beichen group.


    As soon as she entered the industrial park, xiaohaimei frowned, because she felt that it was not like a high-tech company focusing on new energy.


    Especially in the entrance guard area, a group of security guards were sitting there openly playing cards. Xiao Haimei''s car honked its horn here for a long time, but no one responded.


    Finally, a security guard saw the situation here. When he stood up, he lost no time to leave a pair of Wang bombers. Then he ran out and gave a nondescript military salute, and said, "what are you doing?"


    Xiaohaimei couldn''t bear it. She walked out of the car.


    Seeing xiaohaimei, the security guard was stunned. One reason was that she was so beautiful. The security guard felt that he had seen xiaohaimei somewhere.


    "You, you..." the security guard had some cramps in his head. He obviously felt that the woman''s momentum was unusual.


    "President Xiao of the headquarters has not opened the door yet." An accompanying bodyguard came forward and shouted.


    "Mr. Xiao... Mr. Xiao is good." The security guard remembered the document issued by the security department not long ago, saying that the president of Beichen group was coming here, and Xiao Haimei''s picture had been issued. No wonder he thought this woman looked familiar.


    The security guards who played cards seemed to realize that there was something wrong with the problem. They hurried out. One of the security guards pressed the button in front of the door, and the electronic door at the door closed slowly.


    Xiaohaimei frowned. She didn''t want to take a bus, so she walked directly to the office building of Beichen group.


    Yehaoxuan also followed him down and looked around. He felt that the statement of Beichen group last month that the loss should be right. It''s strange that enterprises in this situation can make profits.


    "It seems you are right to visit the factory first." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "It seems that people in this place need a big blood exchange." Xiaohaimei looked around. She was not very satisfied either with the doorman or with everything.


    "It''s terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. These people have worked here for a lot of years, and most of them should be high-level. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find suitable talents for a while."


    "This is not a problem." Xiaohaimei smiled. Her smile was mysterious.


    "Have you solved this problem?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Xiao looked at Xiao Haimei''s expression. It seemed that he had a plan in mind.


    "Secret." Xiaohaimei smiled faintly and walked to the office building.


    After coming here for so long, no senior management came out to receive me. It was a very speechless place. When I passed the general manager''s office, a strange voice came out. It seemed that a man and a woman were doing some activities in the office.


    Xiaohaimei waved and walked on. A bodyguard directly opened the door and took photos on the spot with her mobile phone. Then a man and a woman screamed in the office.


    Before she had gone far, xiaohaimei was speechless. She couldn''t stand it anymore. She went straight to Beichen headquarters in the city center.


    A meeting was held at Beichen group in an emergency. The people present were puzzled. Xiao Haimei had planned to arrive in Jiangsu and Zhejiang the day after tomorrow, but they didn''t expect that the woman''s movements would be so fast. Why did she come two days in advance.


    "Just now, I have seen it in the industrial park of Beichen group. The situation here seems more serious than I thought." Xiao Haimei scanned the whole week and said, "and I''m not satisfied with the financial statements you reported last month. I''m very dissatisfied."


    Xiaohaimei knocked on the table and said, "as the initiator of new energy in China and the largest new energy production base in Jiangnan, you lost hundreds of millions last quarter. I hope someone can explain this to me."


    "Mr. Xiao, in recent years, the local economy has declined and business is difficult to do. You also do business. You should know that." A bald man spoke.


    "You mean this bowl of rice is not delicious?" Xiaohaimei looked at the bald head and said.


    "Of course, we are all the elders of Beichen group. Now that we have lost money, no one can afford to lose face. President Xiao should not put a knife in our hearts." The bald man said foolishly.

 Chapter 1595

    Li Qiang, general manager of Beichen branch, is also a shareholder. I''m afraid he has the greatest say here in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Hehe, am I stabbing you in the heart?" Xiaohaimei smiled: "even if you use hundreds of millions of dollars as firewood, you can burn it for a long time. You''ve lost so much. Won''t you find out why on your own?"


    "I don''t think our Jiangsu and Zhejiang branch has any responsibility." Li Qiang said, "in business, if you earn, you will lose. I have only so much ability. What do you say?"


    "Well, you mean that your ability is limited, right? I''ll replace you now. Now I''ll give you two ways: resignation and dismissal. Someone must be responsible for the loss of last quarter." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Are you crazy?" Li Qiang looked at xiaohaimei like an idiot. He felt that his authority was challenged here: "do you mean to let me go?"


    "That''s about what it means, or what?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Hehe, she''s going to fire me. Did you hear that? They''re going to fire me... Haha, this is the funniest joke I''ve heard in this century." Li Qiang asked the people on the other side with a surprised look.


    There was a burst of laughter in the office. Most people didn''t feel much about it because this is the headquarters of Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. Li Qiang has been operating here for so many years. In addition to his own background, Xiao Haimei''s words were like a joke to him.


    "Somebody, please go out." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    As soon as the door opened, several bodyguards brought from the capital came in and stood next to Li Qiang.


    The laughter in the office stopped, and the atmosphere became a little dignified. They found that the new chairman, who looked very beautiful, was serious. The new officer took office three times, and her fire started directly from the biggest one.


    "Who are you? You are not an employee here. Get out now." Li Qiang''s face changed. He shouted at the two bodyguards.


    "What about the people, the security department, and the security guards?" Li Qiang roared out, but he shouted for a long time, and there was no answer outside.


    "Half an hour ago, I asked the manager of the security department to pack up and go home. Now the new manager of the security department is replaced by someone from the capital headquarters." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Xiaohaimei, what right do you have to do this? This is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. Even if you want to dismiss someone, you must ask for our consent." Li Qiang was furious. He didn''t expect Xiao Haimei to do it as soon as she took office.


    "Sorry, he was taken away by the police, because when I came here, I had already investigated here. The manager of the security department colluded with social personnel and sold the company''s property privately. The amount is huge. The Public Security Bureau has filed a case for investigation. If there is a problem, go to the police." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You..." Li Qiang was so angry that he stood up and stared at Xiao Haimei coldly. "OK, OK, our new president really had a good time."


    "I''m just talking about the matter. In addition, I have brought someone from the capital headquarters to investigate the loss. The running statements of the previous months have been correct one by one, and the problem has been found. The head of the finance department has now been controlled." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    It was another bolt from the blue. The people present looked at each other. They couldn''t believe it and looked at xiaohaimei. No one expected that the new president would move so quickly. On her first day here, she won the two positions of security department and finance department.


    Knowing these two positions is very important. Li Qiang''s left hand and right arm were knocked out quietly.


    "This is a complete frame up, xiaohaimei. I will sue you." Li Qiang slapped the table heavily.


    "Yes." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "but the treasurer has admitted that you are the one who let her do things financially. You and her have two or eight separate accounts, with hundreds of millions of funds. Hehe, it''s enough for the commercial investigation department to file a case." Xiaohaimei said.


    "He wants to show evidence." Li Qiang was surprised. It was only a few hours since the meeting. The financial director was his mistress, so it is needless to say that he was loyal. But now the other party has confessed Him. It seems that this time there is some trouble.


    This woman is not a vase. He has reason to believe that Xiao Haimei was ready before she came here, just to catch him off guard.


    "There must be some evidence. You are already a suspect, so you have no right to be on the board of directors of the company. Please go out." Xiaohaimei waved her hand.


    "Xiaohaimei, wait. Wait for me. I will not let you go..."


    Under the attack of two bodyguards, Li Qiang was pushed out. Since he was pushed out, it would be difficult for him to come back, because there are a lot of things waiting for him to explain, and the people of the commercial criminal investigation section and the police are waiting for him outside.


    Xiaohaimei was well prepared before she came here. The whole situation was under her control. Less than half a day after she first came to the company, she won the top people and several key departments of the branch. This courage made all the people present a little scared.


    The huge conference room is now quiet, and most of the people present are senior executives of the company or some large and small shareholders. Their faces were not very good-looking, because they had found that they could not provoke the woman in front of them.


    "Now the meeting officially begins. I, xiaohaimei, am the acting president of Beichen group. If anyone is not convinced, I can stand up." Xiaohaimei''s pen slowly knocked on the table. She knocked very rhythmically.


    But the pen in her hand struck everyone''s heart like a hammer, and everyone present felt a sense of instant vision that the rain was coming.


    "No problem?" Xiaohaimei scanned for a week and then said, "well, now let''s start the meeting. The first question we are discussing now is about the transformation of Beichen group."


    "I think all of you here have received the notice issued by the headquarters, the technical personnel sent and the new energy transformation materials issued, but they haven''t implemented them yet. I don''t want to ask why. I just hope you remember that the previous model of Beichen group is no longer desirable."


    "What we need to do now is to transform..."


    The meeting went smoothly. After killing a number of senior executives, the rest, whether shareholders or company executives, obviously cooperated more, because xiaohaimei had told them in an unquestionable tone that she now knew a lot.


    For example, under the mess of Beichen group, it is impossible to say that there is no corruption at all. Everyone was very cooperative and honest. Because they know that the woman in front of them is not easy to provoke. If you really give her eyedrops, she will never make you happy.


    "It''s going well." When xiaohaimei left the company, yehaoxuan picked her up in a car.


    "The preparatory work was done well before, so the opening was OK." Xiaohaimei got into the car and said, "but the people who can stay here for so long are all old foxes. They still need proper beating." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Tell me if you need to. I''ll send the army to help you investigate those people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, let the army assassin investigate them. It''s a bit overqualified." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "it''s just some small problems. I can solve them."


    "I''m ready to step on people. Hehe, but you''re well prepared." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No way. There are too many women around some men. If I want to compete for favor, I have to be smart." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "..." ye haoxuan was speechless. He shook his head helplessly and drove to the hotel.


    When returning to the hotel, a waiter of the hotel greeted him and bowed: "Hello, Mr. Ye, here is an invitation card for you."


    After receiving the invitation from the waiter, ye haoxuan nodded his thanks and went back to the room with Xiao Haimei.


    "It''s from Su Bingyun, who is just in the south of the Yangtze River." Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, it''s her." Yehaoxuan took out the invitation and looked at it.


    "What did you say?"


    "We will meet at the Moon Palace this evening." Yehaoxuan threw the invitation into the garbage can.


    "Giggle, you made such a mess yesterday. If you don''t take the invitation today, will the bodyguards there let you in?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "No, I don''t think Su Bingyun, a woman, either plays big or doesn''t play. She invited me today. Most of the time she wanted to talk to me face-to-face." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t go to bed talking." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Where do you want to go?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''m serious." Xiaohaimei said solemnly, "I still don''t know your faults?"


    "Don''t worry. You can go with me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I can''t keep you from rolling the sheets." Xiaohaimei doesn''t like ye haoxuan.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan kept the appointment truthfully.


    Looking at the place that was smashed by yourself yesterday, it has been almost repaired now, but the eight pillars bearing the geomantic omen of the Moon Palace at the door have been completely destroyed. I''m afraid it won''t be so fast to complete the repair.


    Although yehaoxuan made a fuss here last night, it seems that the business here has not been affected. It is still a place for people in the circle to live. But people coming and going see yehaoxuan walking into the Moon Palace for the first time. It will be more or less wonderful.


    A waiter led yehaoxuan to a box on the sixth floor of the Moon Palace, asked yehaoxuan to go in, bowed slightly, and then withdrew.


    There is a woman in the box. This woman is Su Bingyun.


    Only today''s su Bingyun wears a big red cheongsam. Her whole dress is somewhat classical. Her quiet face is neither sad nor happy.

 Chapter 1596

    When yehaoxuan came in, she was concentrating on making a pot of tea. Her expression was very focused. Even if yehaoxuan came in, she didn''t look up at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan carefully stared at Su Bingyun''s quiet face. In a conscience, this woman is still very beautiful, especially in a cheongsam. She is very beautiful in the Oriental classic, and a woman is the most beautiful when she focuses on doing one thing.


    Finally, Su Bingyun finished her movements. She cleaned her hands, took a white towel, and wiped her thin and white hands.


    Until she finished all this, she slowly stood up and said: "let the medical Saint wait for a long time. I am more focused when doing things. Please don''t blame the medical saint."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Miss Su is a refined person. Refined people are very attentive when they do things, because only when they are attentive can the tea be drunk."


    "The doctor is joking, please." Su Bingyun smiled and made an invitation.


    Yehaoxuan nods his thanks and sits opposite Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun said nothing. She picked up the purple clay pot she had just used to make tea and poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    The tea soup is clear and yellow. With the tea pouring out slowly, a burst of fragrance is coming. The tea fragrance is gloomy but not strong. The fragrance is moderate. It can be seen that this is a good cup of tea.


    When she picked up the cup of tea, Su Bingyun put it in front of yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "I don''t drink at all. Usually I just like to be artful, so I only use a cup of tea to entertain the medical saint. Please don''t mind."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan took the cup of tea and put it in front of him.


    "It''s better to drink tea while it''s hot, because only in this way can you taste the aroma of tea." Su Bingyun said.


    "If the tea is too hot, it will hurt your tongue. When the time comes, not only will the fragrance not come out, but it will make you miserable." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "being a man is just like tea. You can''t be impatient, because being impatient may not be a good thing."


    "Doctor, is this beating me?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "No, I just said tea." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The medical sage puns that tea means people." Su Bingyun said leisurely, "although I dare not say that my tea art is the best in the world, at least it is rare in Jiangnan. I promise that the medical sage has never drunk such tea."


    "Ha ha, Miss Su''s words are too full."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew from the woman''s words that the woman was very conceited. She belonged to a master who no one cared about.


    "The medical sage might as well try. After trying, he knows if I''m talking big." Su Bingyun smiled faintly.


    "Don''t try. I don''t know how Miss Su''s tea skills compare with those of tea lovers." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Far worse." Su Bingyun shook his head and said, "the tea of the tea maniac elder doesn''t belong to tea, but to the road. From her tea, you can drink the road. Her tea is a realm, and I''m far inferior."


    "That''s it. I had the honor of tasting her tea in the residence of the tea lover." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "tea lovers'' tea has a lingering taste for three days. If Miss Su''s tea can compete with her, I''m talking about it."


    What yehaoxuan is good at is beating his face. It''s not that he haggles over every detail, but that the woman''s expression of mastering everything makes him very unhappy. What you are proud of is the tea ceremony, isn''t it? I just said your tea is not good. What can you do?


    Su Bingyun was stunned. She sighed a little, then took the cup of tea in front of yehaoxuan and threw it aside.


    "Tea addicts have always been the people I admire the most, because I had the honor to drink her tea once. Since then, other teas can''t be tasted. Since you''ve tasted the tea of tea addicts, I won''t move the door and axe in front of you." Su Bingyun said.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Su Bingyun did something unexpected. He suddenly felt that this woman was sometimes quite serious.


    "There must be something special about Miss Cha''s tea." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, just barely able to get in." Su Bingyun said.


    "Ha ha, I am modest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The medical skills of the medical Saint claim to bring the dead back to life. I have to see the medical Saint today. I really want to see him face to face." Su Bingyun said.


    "No, it''s just a small problem that can cure colds and fever." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, the medical sage is also modest." Su Bingyun said.


    "Miss Su is in good health. At least I can''t see anything wrong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yesterday, my younger brother was injured by the medical saint. Now he is in great pain in the hospital. I think the medical saint should do a little to solve his pain." Su Bingyun said.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded. Yesterday, he beat Su wurepentance. He knew what he had done. This guy must be in the hospital now.


    Since Su Bingyun said so, does that mean she intended to make peace? This made yehaoxuan feel a little unreal, because he thought that Su Bingyun was definitely not a good quarrel. He could tell from the conversation just now.


    "Then I will thank the medical saint for my younger brother." Su Bingyun nodded.


    "Seriously, I have no intention of hurting your brother." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think Miss Su has also understood what happened. If possible, I think this matter can end here."


    "I''m afraid we can''t follow the doctor''s wishes." Su Bingyun smiled and said, "does the medical sage think that my moon palace is an out of class place, and if it is smashed, it will be smashed?"


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, when I first heard about the Moon Palace, I felt that it was a magical place that could gather all the people in a local circle. It was unprecedentedly powerful both in terms of contacts and background. People in Jiangsu and Zhejiang can hold together for so long, which is incomparable to people in other places."


    "However, my moon palace was smashed yesterday, and the core members returned in sevenoreight. All this is thanks to the medical saint." Subingyun stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I had to." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "from my heart, I really don''t want to cause trouble. Although the guy is ungrateful and I have planned to kill him, I still don''t plan to find trouble in the Moon Palace because I want to save Miss Su some face."


    "But that guy doesn''t seem to appreciate it. The Ye family in the capital is worthless in his eyes, which hurts me. And I think it''s not hard to see from Miss Su''s cleverness that there was a behind the scenes promoter who planned last night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The medical sage left himself clean." Su Bingyun smiled and said, "I have made clear what happened yesterday."


    "Oh, what is Miss Su going to do?" Yehaoxuan said, "how about I compensate Miss Su for the loss of the Moon Palace?"


    "I''m afraid not." Su Bingyun shook his head and said, "the medical Saint called yesterday, and the core staff of the Moon Palace will return seven or eight times. What is the medical Saint going to pay for these things?"


    "This..." ye haoxuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "seriously, I really don''t know how to compensate for this. But the thing that night was a misunderstanding, and Miss Su also made it clear that someone was behind the waves. I think if we two really fight, it would be unjust."


    "A little wronged." Suziye smiled astringently. She slowly stood up and walked around the room. "But this matter is related to the Su family''s face in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If the medical sage doesn''t give an explanation, it''s really unreasonable."


    The cheongsam Su Bingyun is wearing today is very explicit. Every time she takes a step, two pieces of snow-white appear in the slit under the cheongsam. Yehaoxuan glances at it fiercely and slanders her. Is this woman not afraid of the cold when she wears so little in cold weather?


    But when he thought about it, yehaoxuan still didn''t say what he thought. He smiled faintly and said, "what does Miss Su want to tell you?"


    "Make a public apology to the Su family." Su Bingyun spits out these words.


    "What else? I don''t believe there is only one condition." Yehaoxuan smiled, and the woman''s ambition had begun to swell.


    "I want the agency of beauty, and the division of agency interests is up to me the final say." Said subingyun.


    "Well, what''s next?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "If Shao needs cooperation, I am the only one." Su Bingyun said.


    "I think it''s not just these three conditions." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, but I only think of these three points for the time being." Subingyun smiled and said: "it''s not difficult for medical saints. After all, this is only Jiangsu and Zhejiang region. Jiangsu and Zhejiang are a small place. This benefit is just a drop in the bucket for medical saints."


    "Yes, for me, these benefits are a drop in the bucket." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly and said, "but Miss Su also knows that everyone lives for one face and one breath. Interests are secondary. If I really give in, it will be very difficult for Yemou to get along in the future."


    "I have only these requirements. Whether I agree or not is a matter for the sage of medicine." Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "If I don''t promise." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid the doctor won''t have a very pleasant trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Su Bingyun said.


    "I want to know how to be unhappy." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Then you will know." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Well, what a su family, what a su Bingyun, what a su Bingyun who is the best in Jiangnan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Does the medical sage feel that he has no way to start with me?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Indeed, because you su family could almost stand side by side with Shao family last year." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, it''s not just because of this." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "You are an ambitious woman." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I don''t think women like you can find men. You deserve to be single all your life."

 Chapter 1597

    "Giggle, I won''t bother the medical Saint about my business." Su Bingyun smiled endlessly. At this moment, the light spirit on her body disappeared. Ye haoxuan felt that the woman in front of her was a witch.


    "I feel sad for xuehongyun." Yehaoxuan sighed, "seriously, it''s not a good thing to attract the attention of women like you."


    "Hehe, what do I think? It''s his honor that I fell in love with him?" Su Bingyun said.


    "You don''t care about him. You care about the influence of his Xue family." Yehaoxuan corrected.


    "Anyway, I have a crush on him. He is mine." Su Bingyun said.


    "That''s why I mourn for xuehongyun." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter? You won''t tell me that xuehongyun has found his true love." Su Bingyun said.


    "Yes, he found his true love. He originally planned to get married years ago, but his father didn''t agree. Oh, yes, he was a Taoist..." yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "I know she is a Taoist, and she is an apprentice of tea mania." Su Bingyun nodded and said, "but what''s the use of that?"


    "It''s no use, but don''t you think that in xuehongyun''s eyes, you are not as good as a Taoist. But you still have to be shameless to post it... In other words, are you such a shameless woman?" Yehaoxuan started the poison tongue mode again.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Su Bingyun''s face is not very good-looking. The woman''s expression is changeable. Sometimes you think she is indifferent to the world, and the whole person has the spirit of a fairy. Sometimes you think she is very vicious.


    This kind of woman is ambitious and terrible. Yehaoxuan felt that this matter could not be done well anyway, so he simply gave this guy to death to offend.


    "Yes, I teach a woman who doesn''t know what''s so called and who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You want to surpass shaoqingying, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. I want to surpass shaoqingying. I want to replace her as the richest man in China." Su Bingyun also admitted his happiness.


    "Hehe, you really don''t know the difference between you and shaoqingying." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t think there is any difference between me and her." Su Bingyun said, "if the Su family confidently hands over the Su family to me, I think my current achievements will not be worse than Shao Qingying."


    "No, you''re a long way off." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "shaoqingying has been in charge of the Shao family for nearly 11 years since she was 16. When she was 16, the Lord could fight in a market like a battlefield. What were you doing when you were 16?"


    "Are you reading the love stories about men and women who are in love with each other all day long? Are you thinking about how to make all the boys hold you up like the stars and the moon? Or are you secretly having feelings for a handsome boy?"


    "She is also an ambitious woman. When she was 16 years old, she could take charge of such a large Shao family. She fought a bloody path in countless intrigues to become the No. 1 Shao family in China. What are you doing?"


    "The most ridiculous thing is that you are still dreaming of becoming the richest man in China?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "wake up, she is already the richest man in China. Now she has planned to enter the world, challenge the whole earth, and even think about making mankind enter the star age."


    "You don''t think there is any difference between you and her?" Yehaoxuan stared at Su Bingyun and said, "please... People have dumped you thousands of miles."


    There is no doubt that ye haoxuan''s words made Su Bing tremble.


    Really, ye haoxuan really said that she was in her heart. Shaoqingying is a legend and a myth in the business world. She often takes shaoqingying as her imaginary enemy. She thinks that one day, she will achieve shaoqingying''s achievements.


    She also always felt that the gap between herself and shaoqingying was not too big, but yehaoxuan''s words completely shattered her fantasy, and yehaoxuan didn''t give her any love.


    Especially when comparing her sixteen years old with shaoqingying''s sixteen years old, yehaoxuan hit the nail on the head.


    After all, not everyone has shaoqingying''s IQ. Shaoqingying can take charge of the Shao family at the age of 16, and she is like an ordinary girl at the age of 16.


    This is the difference. No one has ever mentioned it to her before, but once yehaoxuan mentioned it, he was ruthless in the face. Su Bingyun now feels his face burning.


    "Yehaoxuan." Su Bingyun gnashed his teeth and said, "I hate you."


    "You didn''t intend to be kind to me. You can hate me if you hate me." Yehaoxuan said casually, "anyway, after you arrive in the capital, the first thing you do is step on me. What''s the difference between offending you now and stepping on me later?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Bingyun nodded and said, "can I think you challenged me?"


    "Challenge you?" Yehaoxuan laughed dryly: "do you also use the word challenge? To be frank, you want to play, and I don''t mind playing with you. As for the challenge... What do you have worth challenging now?"


    "Just because your surname is Su? Just because you are beautiful? Come on, you are just a woman who is not very good. Do you have anything special? You have three heads and six arms? You have nothing. Why should you let me challenge you?"


    "If I really say that I am challenging you, you can proudly announce that the medical sage has challenged me. Would you mind? The word challenge is not used casually."


    "Can I take it that you only talk and go to court?" Su Bingyun said.


    "More than that, I''ll play in bed, but seriously, I''m not interested in you." Yehaoxuan glanced at Su Bingyun''s thigh and said, "don''t show your thighs if you have nothing to do. In the cold weather, aren''t you cold? Not to mention... Your legs are so thick."


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. If I want to play, I''ll play with you at any time." "Thank you for your tea," said yehaoxuan. "I''m leaving now."


    Yehaoxuan said that, Yang Chang left, leaving Su Bingyun on the spot. She was trembling with anger.


    Yehaoxuan walked out of the Moon Palace and felt refreshed. He hadn''t been so happy at the expense of others for a long time. Today he gave the woman a good lesson.


    Just outside the door of the Moon Palace, the mobile phone rang, but it was xuehongyun''s call.


    The new smart phones produced by Shaw technology have not been fully launched yet, and virtual communication with ordinary mobile phones is not possible, so they can only use ordinary mode, which is similar to ordinary mobile phones.


    Yehaoxuan connected his mobile phone. "It seems that Xue Dashao is well-informed."


    "It''s not that I''m well-informed, but that ye Shao''s every move is watched by many people." Xuehongyun said with a wry smile, "has Ye Shao met that woman?"


    "Yes, I have. It''s very beautiful, has a good figure, and has many talents." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there no defect at all?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "Disadvantages?" Yehaoxuan laughed dryly and said in two voices, "a woman''s beauty can hide all her shortcomings."


    "Fewer leaves." Xuehongyun''s voice sank: "I seriously said... There can be nothing between me and that woman, so if there is any resentment between you and her, it has nothing to do with me, so don''t worry."


    "I''m not worried about that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if you really have a relationship with her, if she lights her sword, I won''t be soft hearted. But this woman is really difficult to deal with."


    "What do you say?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "She is an ambitious woman and has the ability to match her ambition." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t think I need to say more about the reason why she married you. You should also know."


    "I see." Xuehongyun nodded and said, "she is ambitious. She wants to be the second shaoqingying. That''s why she chose the Xue family. If the marriage succeeds, she will take advantage of the Xue family and soar to the sky."


    "Yes, that''s it." Xuehongyun nodded and said, "so this woman is terrible. If we really let her marry into the Xue family, it will not be a good thing for us."


    "You don''t have the confidence to control her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have no confidence to control her, and I don''t like her." Xuehongyun said.


    "Hehe, isn''t your old man forcing you into the tiger''s mouth?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I told him the pros and cons, and I also analyzed with him all the things that might happen after this woman came to our Xue family, but my father didn''t believe it." Xuehongyun said with a wry smile, "he just stubbornly believes that Su Bingyun is just a woman. She has no ability to make waves in our Xue family, and she dare not."


    "So, you are still forced to marry by your old man?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, because of this, I''m very upset these days. I planned to... I married Miaoshan directly, and I promised her a romantic wedding I''ll never forget. But now, I''m afraid I can''t give it to her." Xuehongyun said with a wry smile.


    "Nothing, as long as you have her in your heart." "I think Miaoshan can understand you," yehaoxuan said


    "She can understand me, but I''m really stuck in this situation now. You''ve met Su Bingyun, and you know what kind of role she is. Since she last met my husband and had a long talk with him, my husband has made up his mind to marry the Su family."


    "I don''t know why she moved my father, but I don''t think I can drive this woman. If you can''t drive your marriage partner in a big family like ours, there will be only one end for you... That is, your family will be swallowed up by the other side." Xuehongyun sighed.

 Chapter 1598

    "Old Xue pushed you into the fire pit, and he pushed your Xue family into the fire pit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So you have to help me." Xuehongyun said with a wry smile.


    "How can I help you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just don''t be polite to her when she comes to you." Xuehongyun said.


    "It''s natural. I won''t pity her." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but what if she really becomes your wife in the future?"


    "Absolutely impossible." Xuehongyun said firmly, "what I want is a woman with a simple mind, not an ambitious woman."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll help you this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness." Xuehongyun hung up the phone.


    When he put away his mobile phone, yehaoxuan looked a little dignified. He vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    However, seeing Su Bingyun today, yehaoxuan has roughly understood her personality. She is an ambitious woman who does everything by fair means. Now that the two sides are right, she will try her best to tear off a layer of yehaoxuan''s skin.


    No matter how far the difference between the Su family and the Ye family is, one thing is certain. This is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. The strong dragon does not suppress the local leader. Yehaoxuan is a dragon crossing the river, so the Su family is the local leader. Yehaoxuan cannot despise any of his opponents.


    "Back?"


    Xiaohaimei still has no rest. She is working on some documents. Beichen branch has too many things to deal with. She regards the hotel as an office. Now there are a lot of documents on the desk in the suite.


    "You came here without an assistant?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but I have to calculate the general ledger with those guys in Beichen in recent days. They have been sent out, so I have to deal with these things myself." Xiao Haimei said without raising her head.


    "Find a place to live tomorrow. It seems that we will spend some time in Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Talk broke down?" Xiaohaimei raised her head and asked.


    "It''s not a broken deal." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but the woman didn''t plan to talk about it at all. The conditions she put forward were almost to declare war on me directly."


    "It seems a trouble." Xiaohaimei frowned and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Hit her." Yehaoxuan''s answer was only these two words. He thought for a while and said, "if she still doesn''t repent after hurting her, she will have to wronged the Su family."


    "You want to beat the Su family?" Xiaohaimei said in surprise, "I''m afraid it''s not easy. The Su family is not an ordinary aristocratic family. A large number of industries in the Jiangnan region belong to the Su family. If you really want to defeat them, I''m afraid the leaders are not happy."


    "It depends on whether Su Bingyun knows how to advance or retreat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you know how to advance and retreat, if you hit her once, she will give up her ambition if she hurts. If you don''t know how to advance and retreat, she will try her best to do the right thing with you and never die with you." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "I think she belongs to the latter."


    "I also think she belongs to the latter." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "But it doesn''t matter. The must kill game set by yeliancheng was much more complicated than that in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. To you, she is just a woman." Xiaohaimei smiled sweetly.


    "Sometimes women are the most annoying." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, a female dormitory.


    Yu Yin sat on her bed in a daze, her eyes looking hollow.


    For several days, she sat like this without saying a word, didn''t go to class, and even ate very little.


    All the roommates knew her situation and sympathized with Yu Yin.


    If we say which friendships are more innocent, of course, the roommates in the University and the students who get along day and night are brothers and sisters.


    "Yinyin, go out for a walk on Sunday." A girl really couldn''t bear to see her like this. She came over and whispered, "since something has happened, let it pass. You should cheer up."


    "Thank you, I know..." Yu Yin smiled reluctantly, but she still didn''t mean to stand up.


    "Now that you know, come out and walk with me." The girl said.


    "Don''t you have a boyfriend? I won''t bother you." Yu Yin shook her head.


    "Ignore him today, and I will stay with you." The girl said.


    "Thank you very much, but I''m really fine. I haven''t figured out some things yet. I''ll be fine when I figure them out." Yu Yin said.


    "Yinyin, someone is looking for you." There was a girl running up from the door. She said excitedly, "handsome boy, handsome boy, really, it''s downstairs."


    "Don''t coax me." Yu Yin smiled. She thought her roommate was comforting her, because in this school, no other man would pay attention to her except her brother.


    "I''m serious, he said it was your brother. When did you have such a handsome brother? Introduce it to me..." the girl running up looked like a flower maniac.


    "My brother?" Yu Yin was stunned. She stood up and walked to the window. Her dormitory was on the third floor. Looking down from the third floor, she saw yehaoxuan standing in front of the girls'' dormitory, smiling and waving to him.


    "It''s him..." Yu Yin looked a little complicated.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Five minutes later, Yu Yin appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing. I just came to see you." Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Yin, who was still wearing pajamas, frowned and said, "wear a thick coat. It''s cold."


    "I want to be quiet." Yu Yin said.


    "I know you want to be quiet, but this will not calm you down, but will backfire. If you choose to relax, you may have unexpected results." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yu Yin hesitated a little. She nodded and said, "OK, I''ll change my clothes."


    Women always say it''s OK to change clothes for a while, but you must not believe this sentence, because their time is likely to be more than ten minutes or even dozens of minutes.


    It is a woman''s nature to love beauty. After waiting for half an hour, Yu Yin came out, and ye haoxuan felt bright at the moment.


    There are no really ugly women, only women who can''t dress up. This sentence is true. When Yu Yin came out wearing a pink coat, the image brightened people''s eyes, especially the trace of melancholy in her face, which made people feel a trace of deep beauty.


    "How beautiful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am not in the mood to listen to any praise." Yu Yin''s face was not half smiling.


    "I don''t mean to praise you, but you are really beautiful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. My brother often says this to me." Yu Yin said, "where are you going?"


    "Just walk around. If you have a knot in your heart, you won''t be happy even if you go to heaven. If you don''t have a solution in your heart, even if there are bare barren mountains in front of you, you will feel the scenery here is very beautiful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said is very philosophical." Yu Yin nodded and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    "Is this your school?" Yehaoxuan looked around. Because it was Sunday, some students who had stayed out all night returned. Those who had lovers and lovers went out to fool around with their little friends early in the morning.


    So the big campus seems empty.


    "Yes." Yu Yin''s answer was brief.


    "The environment is good."


    "If you really have nothing to say to me, you can leave now." Yu Yin thinks that yehaoxuan is talking nonsense. She is not in the mood to listen to nonsense now.


    "What do you think is what you want to hear?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. In fact, he thought what he said was nonsense.


    "I want to know about my brother." Yu Yin said.


    "As I said, this matter matters. It has risen to the level of homeland security." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but if you insist on listening, I might as well tell you something."


    "I want to listen." Yu Yin stopped. She looked directly at yehaoxuan and said, "because he is my brother, he is my only relative in the world. Even if he is no longer here, I want to know everything about him."


    "It''s a long story." Yehaoxuan pointed to the pavilion in the center of a man-made lake and said, "let''s go there and talk."


    Yu Yin was silent. She followed yehaoxuan from the corridor above the artificial lake to the pavilion in the middle of the lake. She sat opposite yehaoxuan and said, "you can talk."


    "Tell me what you want to know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where did yanglicheng sell my brother?" Yu Yin asked.


    "Japan." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Are you really going to be an ordinary fisherman?" Yu Yin asked again.


    "Do you think so?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "No, if that''s the case, my brother won''t go like that." Yu Yin shook her head.


    "To be exact, it is a pharmaceutical enterprise in Japan... Because." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said: "because they are conducting some experiments, they need some people with special physique to cooperate with their experiments. Your brother''s physique and blood type meet their requirements very well. So..."


    "So my brother was caught as an experiment?" Yu Yin''s hand trembled slightly, and she could not accept the fact for a moment.


    "You can say so." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s a special organization. It''s not only your brother, but also people from most countries all over the world. Your brother is just one of them, and I just accidentally fell into the hands of an organization. I met your brother in an experimental concentration camp."


    "My brother... Was caught doing some experiments?" Yu Yin''s eyes were moist. She tried not to cry because she could not bear the sadness in her heart.


    "The details are not clear. I haven''t seen him since he was captured." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1599

    "Well, how did you get out?"


    "My identity is a little special. Strictly speaking, I went to Japan for that organization. But you need to keep these confidential." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. I won''t tell anyone. I just want to know about my brother." Yu Yin took a deep breath and wiped away the tears from her eyes.


    "Your brother is a very open-minded man." Yehaoxuan said, "even in the concentration camp, which can almost be called a place where people eat people, he was very optimistic. Moreover, he was very kind. On the first day I went in, he gave me half of the saved steamed bread."


    "When chatting, he said that he had nothing to put down, but his only relative, his sister, was afraid that he would be helpless in the future."


    "What else did he say?" Yu Yin''s tears were also uncontrollable. They gushed out of her eyes like a spring.


    "He said that if I was lucky enough to go back alive, I would find you and tell you about him. He hoped that you would not be sad and would live well instead of him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother..." Yu Yin burst into tears, and big big tears fell down.


    The biggest difference between man and other animals is that man has feelings and tears. This is a kind of emotional catharsis. Ye haoxuan silently looked at Yu Yin, who was crying like a tearful person. He sighed a little and felt something in his heart.


    He can understand Yu Yin''s emotions. Yu Jiang is her only family member, who lives close to her. Sometimes God is cruel. Some people have to make detours all their lives.


    "Do you believe in reincarnation?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Yu Yin shook her head, but then she nodded: "letter."


    "When a person dies, he goes from one world to another, and then reincarnates from that world. What happened before is nothing more than an episode. Your brother said that he didn''t want you to cry after knowing the news, because he taught you how to be strong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, I don''t want to cry, but I can''t control myself." Yu Yin''s tears became more fierce. She cried and shouted, "my brother is gone. I have no relatives..."


    Since she came back from the Moon Palace, Yu Yin has been like a walking corpse for several days. She has not shed any tears, nor a drop of tears.


    Because she thought everything was a dream, she would wake up from the dream, and she would wait until her brother came to see her as before.


    But until today, she found that this was not a dream. Her brother was really dead and he would not come back. The emotions of the past few days broke out at this moment and became uncontrollable.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her silently. He didn''t persuade her or comfort her, because he knew it was useless. Maybe Yu Yin can only cry to calm herself down gradually.


    I don''t know how long it took for Yu Yin to be quiet. Her eyes were red and swollen. She hadn''t had a good rest for several days and cried for nearly two hours, which made her look very haggard.


    She began to tell yehaoxuan about her past affairs. Maybe she needs to find someone to talk to now, but most of what she said was when her brother and sister lived together. There were joys, sorrows and pains.


    Yehaoxuan listened carefully and said something from time to time. He knew that the girl was slowly coming out of her pain. What he needed to do was to follow her feelings and comfort her slowly.


    "Are you better now?" Seeing that the girl''s emotions had been vented, ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Much better." Yu Yin said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan said, "I said I would be your brother and take care of you for him."


    "Thank you. I can take care of myself." Yu Yin nodded.


    "Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    "I want to know how the organization you mentioned is doing now?" Yu Yin said.


    "The laboratory was at the bottom of the sea. It was blown up. No one could escape." Yehaoxuan said, "your brother''s Revenge has been avenged."


    "Thank you for avenging my brother. But I want to know who you are. Are you from national security?" Yu Yin stood up and asked.


    "An existence more mysterious than national security." Yehaoxuan thought about it and told Yu Yin the truth.


    "Can I join you?" Yu Yin asked.


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but we have to suffer a lot and go through layers of selection. In short, it is very strict. And."


    Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "once you become a member of that department, you will say goodbye to the lives of ordinary people. The people you like and the people who like you will not see you. You will unconditionally obey orders. More importantly, there are many dangers waiting for you. Maybe if you are not careful, you will leave the world."


    "And this is a special department. Even if you sacrifice, you will not become a martyr. Your name is still only the most confidential file, which will be sealed up over time."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are not alarmist. There are six heavenly palace Xuanmen departments in China, only three are under the jurisdiction of the secret service bureau, and the other three. Even yehaoxuan doesn''t know what kind of existence it is.


    Everyone who enters the secret service bureau must say goodbye to his previous life. The world seems peaceful and calm. In fact, it has never been quiet.


    Some battles have been going on in the dark. It is unknown how many people have given their lives for this country every day.


    "Will you?" After all this, yehaoxuan glanced at her and said.


    "I will." Yu Yin nodded seriously and said, "I think very clearly, because I don''t want more people to die like my brother. Although my strength is limited, I want to do my part, only once."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it for you later. First of all, you have to go through a political trial, but your political trial should be OK. Depending on your physique and your IQ, you also meet the requirements. As long as you can endure hardships and receive some special training, you can become a person in that department."


    "I can endure hardship." Yu Yin said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, a noisy voice came. Looking in the direction of the sound, I saw a handsome boy coming.


    The boy is obviously a student, but the difference is that he seems to be a celebrity in this school, because there are a lot of flower crazy girls with bright eyes around him, and that posture can''t wait to push the boy down on the ground and strip him.


    And some people took photos and other things to find this guy to sign, and they kept shouting: "born, born!"


    Look at that posture, as if this man is a great star. Looking at the boy''s high - spirited appearance, it seemed that he was really a star.


    "Who is this?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Yin''s eyes and asked curiously.


    "Liangtiansheng, the school grass of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, sings very well. He is an idol in the hearts of many people. It is said that he is going to sing with an international star." Yu Yin said.


    "Is it also your idol?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Yu Yin didn''t deny it. Her face was a little red.


    "Do you like him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Yu Yin''s face reddened.


    "Just admit it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that you can''t be with him. If you regret joining us now, it''s too late."


    "I don''t regret it." Yu Yin shook her head. She stared at Liang Tiansheng, as if to look at him more and keep him firmly in her heart.


    Yehaoxuan sighed in his heart that he was still a young girl after all. He smiled and said, "Yu Yin, I ask you, do you want to leave regrets in your life?"


    "No." Yu Yin shook her head.


    "Have you ever talked about love?" Without waiting for his answer, yehaoxuan said, "tell the truth."


    "No." Yu Yin blushed.


    "Do you like this man or not?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes." Yu Yin nodded.


    "Then go and confess to him, so as not to leave regret in your heart." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah?" Yu Yin was surprised. She asked nervously, "can I?"


    "Of course, everyone has the right to pursue their own love, especially girls. You can do it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But... I, I..." Yu Yin panicked.


    "If you can''t even do this, you may never be able to enter that department." Yehaoxuan said, "because the training in that department is very cruel."


    "I''ll go." Yu Yin gritted her teeth. She knew that the conditions of yehaoxuan''s department must be very strict. If she couldn''t do this, I''m afraid she would really be eliminated.


    "But... I just cried. I must look ugly." Yu Yin hesitated.


    "No problem with this." Yehaoxuan smiled. His eyes were red and swollen? Can this be a rare medical saint?


    A moment later, Yu Yin''s eyes had returned to normal. She looked very good, not haggard at all. She took a look in the mirror, and she regained a little confidence.


    "Go, pursue your love, and don''t let your life leave regrets." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Yu Yin nodded and ran to the crowd from afar.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head. It was a test and a test for Yu Yin.


    If she really entered the secret service bureau, she would be a piece of ice when she worked. It is impossible to have her own feelings mixed in it.


    It''s cruel. She may become a cold hearted person because she performs various tasks and kills countless people. So she must forget her feelings.


    Liang Tiansheng has many followers. He can stand out in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University and is rated as a man of school grass level. This guy is still qualified to be a little white face. It is quite handsome in appearance, but it makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    As more and more people gathered in front of him, the guy was already impatient. Several young attendants around him pushed and pushed the girls down, and then drove a road for the guy. A car stopped in front, and the guy was about to walk to the car.

 Chapter 1600

    "Liangtiansheng..." Yu Yin ran in time. She passed through the obstacles of those people and ran to him.


    Standing in front of her secret lover for the first time, Yu Yin was a little nervous. She stirred her clothes nervously, and was shy and almost speechless.


    If she wanted to confess, it was the male god in her heart and the man of the moment in the campus. She felt some pressure and was so nervous that she could hardly speak.


    "Who are you?" Liang Tiansheng was stunned.


    "I... my name is Yu Yin. I''m from the Department of physics." Yu Yin calmed down. She summoned up her courage and said.


    "Oh, Yu Yin, I have heard of you. You are a talented woman in the physics department." Liang Tiansheng said.


    "Ah, have you heard of me?" Yu Yin was surprised and delighted.


    In the past, although she didn''t feel inferior, because of her family, she always put her mind on her study. So she didn''t communicate widely. She never dreamed that the male god she was thinking of would have heard of her.


    "Of course I have. What can I do for you? I''m in a hurry." Liang Tiansheng looked at the time. He was already impatient.


    To be honest, he felt that he had talked enough with talented women in the physics department today. He had seen many women like this before. He felt that as long as he hooked his hands, countless women would come forward and fall on him.


    Because he is a celebrity. He is a celebrity who wants to sing with a star. He will soon become popular. In addition, the star has his own entertainment company. If there is no accident, he will be liked by the other party, and then sign the contract of that company. The company will certainly praise him.


    As long as he is red, there will be countless women pouncing on him in the future. To be honest, he really doesn''t like these goods in the school.


    "Can you give me some time? I think..." Yu Yin prepared a lot of emotional words and planned to tell Liang Tiansheng.


    Although she knew it was impossible to be with this person, she still didn''t want to leave any regrets in her life. As yehaoxuan said, if she really chose that road, she would live a different life from ordinary people in the future. Even today, she could not see the male god in her heart.


    So although she knew that it was impossible for them, she still planned to tell him what she thought, because this was the first and only time in her life.


    "Do you want to confess to me?" Liang Tiansheng looked at the time and said with some sneer.


    "I......" Yu Yin was stunned. Her face instantly turned red. Liang Tiansheng''s words caught her off guard. She didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you want to tell me what I said?" Liang Tiansheng asked.


    "Yes, I like you, I..." Yu Yin nodded.


    "Hehe, ask those women, who doesn''t like me?" Liang Tiansheng felt funny. He didn''t know where this woman who was not outstanding came from to express her confidence to him.


    He is the school grass. He is the school grass instructed by thousands of people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. He will be a rising star of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. His identity is not what ordinary people can climb up, OK?


    Even if they are more beautiful women than Yu Yin, they don''t have the courage to confess to themselves in public. This girl wants to hype herself.


    Yu Yin was completely stunned. She never expected such a situation.


    "Confess in public? Can you do this? Many people like me have gone, and no one dares to do this. Dare you say that you didn''t do this to hype yourself? If you like me, are you qualified?"


    "Do you have the same ability as me? Do you have the opportunity to sing with a star? Are you a person who is going to be a star? You are not. Since you are not, why should you confess to me?"


    You don''t have the ability to match me. Why should you confess to me? Are you qualified?


    These words hit Yu Yin like a hammer. She felt that something beautiful in her heart split at this moment.


    The scene was a little quiet. The girls who had just surrounded Liang Tiansheng like a madman were stunned. They just looked at the scene in front of them and saw in which direction things were going.


    "I just want to tell you that I like you. I don''t want to be with you because I know you don''t like me." Yu Yin said slowly.


    "I know I don''t like you, so why do you want to confess to me? Are you stupid? Hehe, a genius in the physics department? Talented girl? You are stupid in reading. You forget yourself in those formulas."


    "Hype, what I hate most is hype. You don''t have any fame now. If you want to be famous, you can. You can be famous by your own efforts. Why do you want to take advantage of my fame? Seriously, I hate people like you the most and despise people like you the most." Liangtiansheng doesn''t give Yu Yin any kindness.


    "If it affects your mood, I can only say sorry." Yu Yin bowed her head and said, "the reason why I came up to confess to you is that I may take a different road from ordinary people in the future. I have never been in love, and I have never confessed to anyone. You are the first and only person who confessed to me."


    "Hehe, I am so moved. I am so moved that I almost cry." Liang Tiansheng''s affectation made people feel uncomfortable. His expression coupled with his exaggerated movements made the girls who had just cheered around him want to slap him.


    Nobody thought this guy would be such a man. Is he a man? A man should be tolerant. If he can''t even tolerate a woman, he really doesn''t deserve to be a man.


    In particular, this woman still likes his man wholeheartedly.


    "Hype is hype. Don''t pretend to be hypocritical here. You''ve seen a lot of people like you. I respect you as a talented woman in the physics department, so now I don''t want to say too harsh words. Now get out of here, and I don''t want to see you. I feel sick when I see your face. Don''t affect my mood when I perform on stage, otherwise you can''t afford to lose." Liang Tiansheng pointed out.


    Everyone was surprised at the level of bastards born that month. Even ye haoxuan was stunned. Damn it, I saw such scum for the first time.


    "Sorry, I really have no intention of hype." Yu Yin bowed her head and stepped back slowly. She really couldn''t hold on to the blow.


    "Yu Yin, don''t take it to heart." Yehaoxuan came over and patted her on the shoulder to comfort her.


    "I''m fine." Yu Yin shook her head. She was in a low mood.


    "It''s all right. This is a very normal phenomenon. Who hasn''t liked several idiots in his life?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now, you should see clearly the faces of some people."


    "Yes, I can see it clearly." Yu Yin said, gritting her teeth.


    "So, not all people are worthy of your love. The person you like may be a scum. So sometimes don''t take the person you like too seriously, because after you see his face clearly, you will find that he is not worth your love at all." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Thank you." Yu Yin nodded.


    "Who are you?" Liang Tiansheng is not happy. Ye haoxuan can''t understand what he means. Doesn''t this guy say that he is scum?


    "I''m her brother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, just hype. It''s not enough to hype yourself. Take your brother with you?" Liang Tiansheng sneered: "I have seen shameless people, but I have never seen such shameless people as you."


    "Even if I really hype, I won''t ask people like you for speculation. Where do you get such a high sense of superiority?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just because I''m liangtiansheng, because I''m the president of Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, and because I sing well. How about you?" Liang Tiansheng said proudly.


    "I can''t help beating people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you won''t feel bad about beating him later."


    "No." Yu Yin shook her head and said, "because now I find that the person I have always liked is such a person."


    Indeed, every woman is blind sometimes. Perhaps when she was young, every woman had loved a man either openly or secretly, which was almost crazy.


    But when they really touch the man, the image of the scum man may collapse in her heart. Perhaps until this time, a woman will grow from an ignorant girl who likes to dream to a woman.


    This is Yu Yin''s situation. She has never been in love. She confessed for the first time in her life, but this is the situation she encountered. I''m afraid she will not have a good impression on any man in the future.


    "Hehe, are you an idiot? Try beating me. I am a public figure. If you dare to beat me, I promise you will die miserably." Liang Tiansheng smiled.


    "Pa." Yehaoxuan threw him a slap in the face.


    He didn''t hit hard, but just threw it at random. Although he didn''t hurt Liang Tiansheng and didn''t knock his teeth off, Liang Tiansheng felt a great humiliation.


    Since he became a little famous, everyone was cautious when they saw him. They even dared not contradict him face to face. Who would slap him in the face like yehaoxuan?


    "You are so damn, you want to..."


    Before liangtiansheng finished his sentence, yehaoxuan slapped him again and beat the second half of his sentence back to his stomach.


    "Your mouth is really dirty. I don''t know which artist has taken a fancy to such a scum like you? Quality, quality? Your mouth stinks like this before you become famous. If you are really famous, won''t your tail go up to the sky?"


    "You... You son of a bitch, come on, beat him up and give him to me to die." Liang Tiansheng was furious.


    His minions were eager to try, but before they took two steps forward, they were shocked and retreated one by one.

 Chapter 1601

    Because yehaoxuan grabbed Liang Tiansheng''s collar, effortlessly raised it and gently shook it, Liang Changsheng, who was more than one meter tall, jumped into the air, screaming and plopping in the middle of the artificial lake.


    How hard can a person be to throw another guy weighing more than 100 kilograms more than ten meters away?


    No one is a fool. They are not bodyguards. There''s no need to catch up with yourself like this. As I said, everyone is just a student. No one will touch the bad luck.


    "Help, help." Liang Tiansheng is struggling in the water. He can''t swim. Although the water is not deep, it is terrible for people who can''t swim.


    Some people wanted to curry favor with liangtiansheng and go to the rescue, but yehaoxuan swept over with a cold look, and the guys retreated wisely.


    Because yehaoxuan told them with his eyes that whoever dared to go down would end up just like him.


    After a while, Liang Tiansheng found that the water in the artificial lake was not deep at all. He climbed out like a drowning dog.


    It is already the cold winter season. Although the weather is surprisingly good today, not everyone can do winter swimming in the temperature of only a few degrees.


    "Come on, take me to the dormitory, come on." Liang Tiansheng screamed. Now he just wants to run into the car and turn on the air conditioner for heating.


    Unfortunately, ye haoxuan suddenly kicked the car, and the car was kicked directly into the artificial lake with a bang.


    Shocked, thrilled... The people at the scene were quiet for a moment, and their eyes almost fell off in front of them.


    Nima, are you still human? One foot can kick a car several meters away. Is this goods from Shaolin Temple?


    The little attendants who wanted to help just now are hiding far away. They are glad that they didn''t have the impulse before. If they really go to find ye haoxuan for trouble because of flattery, I''m afraid they are the only ones lying in the lake now.


    Violence, too violent.


    "Do you know it''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan looked at liangtiansheng and said.


    "Asshole, do you know who I am?" Although Liang Tiansheng was shivering with cold, he was still gnashing his teeth and looking at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Yehaoxuan said, "but I just want to tell you one thing today, that is, you should respect women."


    "I''ll respect whoever I like. You don''t have to... You wait, I won''t let you go." Liang Tiansheng has a hard mouth.


    So yehaoxuan picked him up again and threw him down.


    The scene just now seems to have been staged again. Liang Tiansheng climbed to the bank like a drowning dog, and then lay on the ground like a dead dog shivering. He hasn''t recovered for a long time.


    "The most respectable women in the world are women, because they are flesh and blood made of water, and their feelings are very weak. You can refuse a girl''s confession, but you can''t hurt their dignity, because a girl who dares to confess to you can only do it with great courage."


    "But what you bastard do is inferior to animals. Can''t you be more tactful? Look at such a beautiful and gentle girl. How can you have the heart to hurt her?" The more ye haoxuan said, the more angry he became.


    He thinks a man can refuse a girl, but he can''t hurt a girl as maliciously as Liang Tiansheng. People like Liang Tiansheng don''t deserve to be called men at all.


    "I tell you, you will regret it." Liang Tiansheng shook for a long time, and then he came back to himself. His face was very white and he spit out these words.


    So ye haoxuan threw him into the artificial lake for the third time.


    This time Liang Tiansheng climbed out of the lake. Obviously, it took more time than the last time. Now he is almost in shock. He is almost crying without tears. He wants to die. He really wants to die.


    Is there such a joke? It''s almost zero now. You threw people into the lake three times. Do you really have no regard for other people''s feelings?


    Can''t you give others a little dignity? Are they celebrities or school grass? Is it a character who will soon become an international superstar? Is it really good that you don''t leave any face to others?


    "Alarm... Did you alarm?" Liang Tiansheng almost shouted it out.


    "Brother Sheng, I already reported to the police. I called the police half an hour ago, but the police never came." There was a small attendant who said bravely and timidly.


    Of course, the police won''t come, because someone had figured out who ye haoxuan was early in the morning, so the police are now blocked by cars on the road. As for when the cars will be blocked? It depends on when yehaoxuan is in a better mood. Anyway, if ye haoxuan''s anger won''t disappear, the car will be blocked all the time.


    Liang Tiansheng gave a pep talk. Half of it was cold, and the other half seemed to remember something.


    This is Jiangsu and Zhejiang University. It is the best college in the south of the Yangtze River. It is reasonable that no one will make trouble in this place. But yehaoxuan beat him like this. Things were making a lot of noise, but there was still no security guard or school leaders. This seems unusual.


    Does this guy have any great background? But when Liang Tiansheng thought about going on stage to sing with a big star this time, he was confident again.


    The star thinks highly of him and plans to sign him and cultivate him into a first-class film star in China. Moreover, the star has a lot of background and is definitely not the kind of person in front of him.


    Just at this time, his mobile phone rang. It must be said that the waterproof performance of this guy''s mobile phone is still good. After three drops of water, the mobile phone has been soaked for a long time, but now it can still talk.


    "Elder sister, I was beaten and I''m still in school now. How can I? It''s my dream to sing with you. How could I not go?"


    It was the star who called. As soon as he got through, Liang Tiansheng began to cry and scream, as if he had found the backstage.


    After crying for a long time, liangtiansheng finally finished the story. Then he put away his mobile phone and glared at yehaoxuan viciously. However, he learned to be good this time. He wouldn''t be cruel. Otherwise, yehaoxuan would be throwing him into the water.


    He wants to wait for the unusual star to come and let yehaoxuan see it.


    More than ten minutes later, several business cars came. Several people in black came down from the car and walked this way from afar.


    "Brother, here I am."


    Liangtiansheng recognized that these bodyguards were the star''s bodyguards. He waved to them from afar.


    He was relieved at last because his backer came. He felt that yehaoxuan would soon be punished as he deserved.


    "What''s going on?" One of the leading bodyguards saw Liang Tiansheng trembling on the ground and frowned: "liangtiansheng, sister Qiao asked you to hurry to the dress rehearsal earlier and go to the concert together in the evening. What''s the matter with you? Aren''t you impressed with what sister Qiao said? I tell you, if you don''t go, someone will line up. You really think you are a character and play big cards?"


    "No, it''s not like that. I was beaten and the other party wouldn''t let me go." Liangtiansheng is almost a complaint of a snot and a tear.


    "Who dares to fight the person invited by sister Qiao?" The bodyguard was angry.


    "Just him, that''s him." Liang Tiansheng pointed to yehaoxuan. After being frozen for a long time, he seemed to feel numb. When he saw the strong help coming, he felt that he was full of blood.


    The bodyguard turned around and saw yehaoxuan. He couldn''t help but be stunned. When he turned around, he was already angry: "Liang Tiansheng, tell me the truth about what happened."


    "This son of a bitch beat me. He wanted to borrow me to hype, so..."


    Before Liang Tiansheng finished his words, the bodyguard angrily kicked him: "are you impatient? Who are you calling a bastard?"


    The bodyguard kicked and cursed, which confused Liang Tiansheng. He rolled on the ground in pain and screamed for mercy.


    "OK, OK. When did President Ning come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" When yehaoxuan saw that the trouble was almost over, he stopped the bodyguard.


    This bodyguard is Ning Qiao''s bodyguard. Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that the person this guy relies on would be Ning Qiao?


    Yehaoxuan is going to have a laugh. Ning Qiao still has his shares in the entertainment company. He is the boss of the entertainment company. He thinks that Liang Tiansheng, such a scum, simply doesn''t deserve to be a man. Does he still want to enter the entertainment company and wait for the company to package it and then soar?


    This guy thinks too much. Just like his bear, he also wants to be a star?


    "Yes, President Ning had a concert in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Originally, she wanted to quit the circle and concentrate on running the company, but she was used to singing. Now she feels uncomfortable not singing, so she came out again." The bodyguard said respectfully to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, please contact her for me and say that I am also in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. As for this guy, I will kill him." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liang Tiansheng, who was trembling on the ground, and said this sentence lightly.


    In fact, Liang Tiansheng has never made a career at all. It''s impossible to say whether he should be banned or not. Ning Qiao gave him up directly. This guy has no future.


    Liang Tiansheng is shaking even more. Half of him is frozen and the other half is scared. He never thought of his backer. Ning Qiao, the world-class superstar who is very optimistic about himself, even knew ye haoxuan. Judging from her bodyguard''s respectful attitude, ye haoxuan''s status is not inferior to Ning Qiao.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Thinking about his arrogance just now, Liang Tiansheng was terrified. He didn''t dare to expect to become a superstar now. He just asked yehaoxuan to let himself go. He would be unable to provoke such a character.


    "Big... Big brother, I, I have a blind eye to Taishan. I bumped into you. Now, please don''t count the villains. Just take me as a fart." Liang Tiansheng has a thick skin. In front of so many people, he begged for mercy from yehaoxuan directly. He almost didn''t kneel on the ground.

 Chapter 1602

    There was a contemptuous voice in the crowd. Liang Tiansheng was the school grass and sang very well. You can''t imagine how damaging a handsome boy would be to a girl playing and singing on the playground with a guitar.


    He became the male god of most girls in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which is also related to his strength and face. But the way he is now, coupled with the way he was arrogant before, makes most of the girls lose their good impression on him.


    This guy is not a man at all... This is the voice of all the girls. They even feel that they were really blind before. They were even interested in such a guy. They even took him as their male god. They were really blind.


    Although he knew that his present appearance would be despised, Liang Tiansheng could not take care of it. He just asked Lord yehaoxuan to ignore the villains and let him go as a fart.


    "You are insulting me by saying that." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you look up to yourself too much. In fact, you are not even a fart."


    "Yes, yes, my fart is nothing. Please let me go. I will respect women in the future. I dare not be like before. I really dare not." Liang Tiansheng was trembling. The weather was almost frozen now, and he was soaked up and down. It was a miracle that he could lie on the ground without shock.


    Although it can hold up, the goods are pale now. I''m afraid they will really freeze to death if they are consumed like this.


    "Apologize." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sorry, Yu... Yu Yin, I really didn''t mean it. Please let me go." Liang Tiansheng is almost crying.


    "Be sincere and kneel down." Yehaoxuan said.


    Bang... Liang Tiansheng didn''t even think about it. He actually fell on his knees like this. He knew that as he knelt on the ground, his image had already disappeared.


    Today, things will certainly spread very popular on the campus network and the circle of friends. He will be more famous than before, but this kind of fame is not what he wants. He also knows that his previous life is far away from him, and he can''t come back in the future.


    "All right, get out." Yehaoxuan waved.


    Liangtiansheng then dared to climb straight from the ground and rolled away.


    However, from then on, the school grass in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will probably change its ownership. Liang Tiansheng is very popular in school. However, with this incident, his reputation as a former school grass will be replaced by words such as waste, stupid, scum and false mother. His towering appearance will not be the dream lover of most girls.


    "Ye Shao, I have already contacted president Ning. She is now in the hotel. When will it be convenient for you to go there?" The bodyguard said.


    "I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, OK." The bodyguard nodded.


    "Do you want to go and see the big stars?" Yehaoxuan said to Yu Yin.


    "No, you promised me, as soon as possible." Yu Yin said lightly.


    After this episode, I''m afraid Yu Yin has no nostalgia for the school. She grew up directly into a woman from a fantasy girl waiting for the prince charming to take her away.


    It''s already time to dream. The age when the prince fell in love with Cinderella is no longer her, so she should wake up and it''s time to do what she wants to do.


    "I''ll send for you later." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I still want to ask you whether you have made it clear."


    "I think very clearly." Yu Yin said, "I won''t regret going this way."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Since Ning Qiao''s entertainment company was founded and ye haoxuan took a stake in her entertainment company, he has never been in charge of the company. Ye haoxuan, who is used to being a shopkeeper, doesn''t know the twists and turns in the entertainment industry. However, he hasn''t seen Ning Qiao for nearly a year. Ye haoxuan really wants to see her.


    After all, she was the goddess of her dreams when she was young. Although she would rather quit the film and television industry now, and as the boss, she occasionally guest stars in movies, her dreams when she was young will follow everyone for a lifetime.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang Jinlilai Hotel, I met Ning Qiao here. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Ning Qiao is slightly skinny, but she is more and more mature at the age of 30. She looks different.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t you want to see someone else?" Ning Qiao stepped forward to give yehaoxuan a warm hug, which made yehaoxuan feel unprepared. When did this woman become as enthusiastic as a Western woman?


    "Sister Ning, image, image, you are a public figure now." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I haven''t been a public figure for a long time. Come in and sit down." Ning Qiao smiled and led yehaoxuan into the room.


    "Coffee or tea?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Whatever." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When did you come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Ning Qiao poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan and sat down with him on the sofa.


    "Just a few days, and you?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I don''t pay much attention to the news of the entertainment industry now, and I don''t know that you are touring recently."


    "It''s not a tour, it''s just running around. We''re shooting a TV play recently. We''re here to take pictures." Ning Qiao said, "but I don''t know who leaked the news that I came here. Every day, fans came to the scene, which affected the shooting progress, so I decided to hold a charity show. If I didn''t charge tickets, I would thank my fans." Ning Qiao said.


    "A goddess is a goddess. After quitting the Jianghu for so long, she is still so influential." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ning Qiao used to have a strong fan group in the entertainment industry. Even though she hasn''t made her debut for more than a year, it can''t stop fans'' enthusiasm for her, which other stars can''t do.


    Because Ning Qiao''s public image is really good, including making donations to the disaster area, building a hope primary school, even visiting AIDS patients, serving as an anti drug image ambassador, and so on, she basically has no negative news, and she is not the kind of person who only knows how to do image public relations. She is kind-hearted, so she has won unanimous praise from fans.


    After she announced her withdrawal from the entertainment industry, I don''t know how many fans have been sad for a long time. So when the news that she came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang leaked, a large number of fans came to see her and hoped that she would come out again.


    But now Ning Qiao is devoted to her career, and her entertainment company is also booming. Except for occasional guest appearances in films and television, she occasionally holds a benefit performance, and basically does not appear in front of the public.


    "I''m old. I can''t compare with those girls around you." Ning Qiao said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "Where is it?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "in my eyes, you will always be a goddess."


    "Well, now the goddess wants to fall, do you fall?" Ning Qiao giggled.


    "Er... Sister Ning, what TV series are you shooting?" Yehaoxuan promptly changed the topic.


    "I hate it. You''ll change the subject when you mention it. How dare you say I''m not too old?" Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m shooting an online drama, which is adapted from an online novel."


    "Network novel?" Yehaoxuan also liked to read online novels when he was studying. Although these novels were sprayed by some traditional writers, although some of these new literary methods do belong to fast-food literature and have no real literary value, it is undeniable that they are a way of entertainment.


    Now most people live under great pressure. They live a three point one-line life every day. The days are boring. It''s not good to find some cool articles as pastimes. At least in their opinion, this is much better than the traditional literature that can write thousands of words after a meal.


    Moreover, with the rise of network literature, it has now entered an IP era. There are many copyrights derived from an online play. For example, the TV play made by Ning Qiao is adding fire through the popularity of this novel.


    "Yes, in the IP age." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "why don''t I arrange a hero for you? I promise you will be angry."


    "Forget it. I''ve had enough trouble now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I just want to be a doctor, not a star."


    "There aren''t many doctors who can be as good as you." Ning Qiao smiled and said.


    "If it weren''t for traditional Chinese medicine, I wouldn''t want to be so famous." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "because some people who want to be famous all day will always want to find you and step on your name. It''s annoying."


    "Trouble in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Yes, I''m in trouble." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "or my troubles have never been broken."


    "In fact, I always think that handsome people have more troubles." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "I can''t help it. I''m so handsome and envious. All the people who see me can''t help coming up and looking for trouble because they are so envious of me." Yehaoxuan smiled, "sister Ning, how is the company developing now?"


    "It''s OK. Now it''s on the right track. Several TV dramas have won the Chinese gold medal. Now I plan to make a film. It belongs to the Chinese magic type. It can be called a big production no matter from the actors, special effects or actions. I plan to win the box office in the mainland." Ning Qiao said.


    "There is nothing you can''t do, sister Ning." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "now sister Ning has succeeded in her career. Finally, she doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces to live."


    "It''s just that I still lack a man." Ning Qiao looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "otherwise, you can be my man."


    "Sister Ning, I''m still young." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Where are you young?" Ning Qiao is obviously flirting with yehaoxuan.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Ha ha, the famous medical sage even blushes sometimes. Forget it. I won''t tease you." Ning Qiao felt very funny when she saw ye haoxuan looking embarrassed.


    "How many days are you going to stay in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1603

    "Twenty days or so. We will leave after the scenery here is taken. In addition, there will be a concert in the evening, which can be regarded as a charity performance for the disaster area, and this is to repay my fans. There will be a donation box at that time. As for the amount of donations, it depends on the wishes of the fans."


    "Sister Ning is a great philanthropist now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t compare with you. Your dawning fund is very famous all over the world. I just want to do my part for the world." Ning Qiao said.


    "But your public influence is growing. Although it seems that you are doing charity alone, it is tantamount to mobilizing countless people to do charity, and these are visible positive energy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t want to be famous on this, really." Ning Qiao said sincerely.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, there was a knock outside the door, and a female voice sounded outside: "Ning Ning, are you inside?"


    "I''m here. Come in, sister Xu." Ning Qiao answered.


    As soon as the door opened, a young woman came in. She looked very plump, her hair was pulled up high, and she was dressed in a white professional suit. She looked very mature and capable. She belonged to the type that was familiar at that stage.


    "Oh, there are guests." The young woman was stunned when she saw yehaoxuan in the room.


    "Sister Xu, this is a famous doctor." Ning Qiao introduced with a smile.


    "Ah, the sage of medicine, the sage of medicine in the capital." The young woman immediately recognized yehaoxuan. Now, in order to promote traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan seems to have become the spokesman of traditional Chinese medicine. The coal body is full of his hype, but he is not photogenic, so he is different from the image in photos and TV.


    "It''s me, sister Xu." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "Ouch, I''m a fan of you. Dr. ye, uh, do you mind if I call you that?" Sister Xu looked very happy.


    "Of course, I like to be called a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Meet me, my name is Xuli, Ning Ning''s agent." Xu Li extended her hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, sister Xu." Yehaoxuan reached out and shook her hand.


    When he grasped Xu Li''s hand, yehaoxuan could not help but move. Xu Li''s hand was very soft. Although it was said that her body was a little plump and belonged to the kind of woman with more flesh, yehaoxuan still sensed a strange feeling from it.


    He took back his hand, looked at Xu Li thoughtfully, and said quietly, "is sister Xu cold?"


    "Yes, I am cold and afraid of the cold. Even in summer, I am no exception. However, I have been to your health food workshop for several times and have taken medicinal food. The effect is quite good. I am thinking about asking you to write a health formula someday." XuLiLi said with a smile.


    "Sister Xu''s constitution is natural. I''m afraid it''s not easy to change her constitution completely. I''ll take care of it when I get back to the capital." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. Hehe, I should call you the boss. You have a large share in the company." Xu Li smiled.


    "I''m a shopkeeper. You''d better call me a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sister Xu, what can I do for you?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "It''s not the people who want to cooperate. They say they want to put some advertisements in our play. In addition, they want you to endorse their products." Xuli said.


    "Didn''t they say that their products have yet to be verified?" Ning Qiao frowned and said: "now the new advertising law has been promulgated, and we should be responsible to the audience. These can''t be disorderly."


    With the slogan of cracking down on counterfeits put forward by the state, there are also many restrictions on the advertising industry. Now, when endorsing advertisements, first of all, we can''t boast the effect of market advertisements, and we can''t use some more extreme advertising words, such as, best-selling, best-selling, etc.


    Ning Qiao was originally a prudent person. If anyone asked her to endorse an advertisement, she must investigate in advance to see if the effect of the endorsed product is as good as that of the market. In addition, she will not agree until the products are identified by the Chinese Academy of Sciences and other departments to ensure that there are no problems with the endorsed products.


    "I''ve made it very clear, but they insist on seeing you. As you know, this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and these customers seem to have a good background in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. We can''t make too much trouble, so Qiaoqiao, you''d better meet them. Whether the business is successful or not, because if you don''t go, our business in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will be difficult to deal with." Xu Li also said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll meet them." Ning Qiao thought and stood up.


    "What is their product?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "It''s a kind of bee Jiao health care products. The company is Fukang Baojian in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which often launches various high-end health care products." Ning Qiao said.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m good at identifying this thing. If there''s no problem, I''ll save a lot of trouble and avoid offending people here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Ning Qiao nods.


    "That elder sister Xu is not your former agent." In the corridor, yehaoxuan intentionally or unintentionally proposed to Ning Qiao.


    "No, she was my agent only last year. She has good handling skills." Ning Qiao said with a smile, "why, do you have an idea? You lecher."


    "Where do you want to go?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "in your eyes, am I the kind of person who thinks with his lower body?"


    "Don''t you men all think with your lower body? I also heard that most men like mature women." Ning Qiao said with disdain.


    "That''s someone else, not me." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "besides, you can''t trust my character. If I were that kind of person, I would have eaten you the last time."


    "Asshole, you dare say." Ning Qiao was angry and anxious when ye haoxuan mentioned this.


    Yehaoxuan saved her the last time she was tricked into taking medicine. According to reason, her demand for strong drugs was very strong, but yehaoxuan, a rare gentleman, didn''t touch her.


    This made Ning Qiao very angry and puzzled. She thought to herself, is that the position of my mother in your heart? Would you rather help me out with your hands than touch me?


    "Cough, don''t mention this, we don''t mention this." Yehaoxuan quickly digress.


    "Come on, what''s your problem?" Ning Qiao stared at yehaoxuan angrily and then opened the elevator.


    "I just don''t think she is an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She''s just an ordinary person. A few years ago, her husband and her husband''s brother died when they were doing business abroad. Her nephew died together. Now she''s alone, very bitter." Ning Qiao said.


    "Are you sure the investigation is clear?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, I always make an investigation in advance when I employ people, especially brokers. This is our most important position." Ning Qiao knew that ye haoxuan would not ask this for no reason. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong?"


    "No, maybe I think too much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "here comes the elevator. Let''s go."


    In the reception hall on the first floor, there was already a bald man waiting there. There were several cigarette butts in the ashtray in front of him. Obviously, he had been waiting here for a long time.


    The man is over 40 years old and looks like a bandit. His first impression is that he is fierce. Especially the big bald head at that end makes people feel a little scared. I don''t know that he just came out of prison.


    This man is Lijiang, the famous boss of Fukang health care. Fukang health care is very popular in TV advertising, and seems to be the leader of domestic health care products. Moreover, their sales of health care products are almost the same as that of the health care products without gifts this year. We can imagine the popularity of their sales.


    "Mr. Li, I''m really sorry to keep you waiting." Ning Qiao stepped forward and said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just give Miss Ning face and come out to see me." Li Jiang smiled and showed his big golden teeth. It looked like this guy was a real upstart.


    "This is all the information about our latest Fukang health product, ''yeshanlin propolis''. Let''s have a look, Miss Ning. I have talked with your agent about these cooperation matters. If there is no problem, I think we can have a more pleasant cooperation." Li Jiang took out a document.


    Ning Qiao took the information, turned it over and handed it to yehaoxuan. She said with a smile: "President Li, you know, the advertising industry is not as good as it used to be. First of all, we can''t exaggerate. I think since the audience believe me, I''m responsible for them. The effect of your bee glue needs to be verified by me. Shall we talk about it after verification?"


    "I understand what President Ning said, but the propolis prescription is really different from the prescriptions on the market. I bought it at a high price from an old Chinese medicine doctor. It has the effect of resisting liver disease." Said Li Jiang.


    "I know. I don''t believe Mr. Li, but everything has to go through a process." Ning Qiao said.


    "Where did you get this propolis recipe?" Yehaoxuan had finished reading the recipe. He asked after all the information in his hand.


    "It was bought by an old Chinese doctor in the west of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He usually cooked it himself. The old Chinese doctor has a very good reputation. He is famous for his propolis." Li Jiang laughed.


    "Sister Ning, there is no need to verify. According to the formula, there is no problem with this propolis. Is this a sample?" Yehaoxuan asked, pointing to several cans of beautifully packed bottles on the table.


    "Yes, this is the sample. Don''t worry, Ning Da Xing. You know the reputation of Fukang Baojian. It doesn''t need to be verified at all." Li Jiang opened a bottle of wild propolis carelessly. With the opening of the bottle, a fragrance came out of the bottle, which made people feel refreshed.


    "If you add a few more herbs, I guarantee that your propolis effect can be improved by several grades." Yehaoxuan picked out a little Feng Jiao and tasted it. He was quite satisfied with this quality of health care products.

 Chapter 1604

    Because there are a lot of key protection products on the market now, the effect is that it can bring the dead back to life. Moreover, almost every health care product has a series of gimmicks, such as court secret recipes, exclusive to the emperor, and even some non-existent allusions made up by gunmen.


    But in fact, most of the key protection outlets on the market are selling dog meat with sheep''s head, just some carbohydrates, energy and other things, which are of no use at all.


    However, the present Shanlin propolis is different. If it comes into the market, combined with some traditional Chinese medicines for liver disease of Changji, it can not only make the patient''s liver function recover faster, but also protect the liver after long-term use.


    "This has been verified by experts, and the effect is good." Li Jiang looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He thought yehaoxuan looked familiar.


    "Mr. Li, since my friend said there was no problem, let''s talk about our cooperation. We''ll draw up a contract later. Let''s have a look and sign it if there is no problem." Ning Qiao was unexpectedly cheerful this time.


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind. Miss Ning, I wish us a happy cooperation." Lijiang is very happy. He has lived in ningqiao for several times, but ningqiao is not very interested in the advertisement of this kind of health care product. It is also suggested that he find someone else to speak for him. However, he thinks that ningqiao''s public image has always been good, and the effect would be better if she spoke for him.


    However, we failed to reach an agreement these times, because Ning Qiao is a serious person. She asked to verify the effect of health care products, but I''m afraid it would take a lot of time for the Department to run down the circle to really verify.


    But he didn''t expect Ning Qiao to believe the young man''s words so much. He was surprised and couldn''t help looking at yehaoxuan more. But the more he looked, the more he felt that yehaoxuan looked familiar.


    "We enjoyed our cooperation, but you might as well listen to what my friend said. It''s good for you." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "This friend looks familiar." Asked Li Jiang.


    "My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you the sage of medicine, yehaoxuan?" In a flash in Lijiang''s mind, he realized that the young man in front of him was yehaoxuan, who had been engaged in traditional Chinese medicine for a while?


    As a medical sage, health preserving master and Wulin expert, ye haoxuan''s big heads were filled in Lijiang''s mind for a while.


    Because he is engaged in key protection products, he pays more attention to yehaoxuan. He has been amazed at the effect of medicinal diet in yehaoxuan''s health preserving restaurant. He had wanted to meet yehaoxuan for a long time, but he knew it was impossible with his identity.


    He didn''t expect that this trip would have unexpected joy. Yehaoxuan actually sat in front of him alive.


    "Ho Ho, President Li." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, doctor, Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect to see you here. I''ve been fascinated by you for a long time." Lijiang reaches out his hands to yehaoxuan.


    He is very happy today. This is the legendary saint of medicine, everyone. Just mention a few words in his recipe, and his recipe can immediately rise several grades. He even saw that his wild propolis was selling well.


    "It''s just a false name, but President Li''s health care products are doing well. I have done some research on President Li''s health care products, and the results are not exaggerated. This is a real conscience enterprise." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye is joking. I just think that this is the most basic integrity of our business." Li Jiang said with a smile, "consumers are not fools either. No matter how loud your advertisements are, the product effect will not be able to keep up. It''s like this year''s festival without gifts. For several consecutive quarters, the sales volume is far inferior to our company. Why? That''s because our company''s products are effective. We do our products with our heart, rather than relying on advertising and marketing."


    Speaking of this, Li Jiang is very proud. Fukang health care is now one of the largest health care products companies in China, relying on real conscience products instead of rampant advertising.


    Yehaoxuan feels that Li Jiang is a good person. Although the goods look fierce, his enterprise is a conscientious enterprise. Let''s take advertising as an example. Li Jiang has a strong background in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and he can help force Ning to answer advertising skillfully.


    But he didn''t. He just came here to talk. This shows that although he is fierce, he is still a good man, which makes yehaoxuan have a good impression on him. This incident once again shows that one cannot judge by appearances.


    As for the market of health care products, in fact, there is a blank in China. Most of the health care products launched by manufacturers, including some health care wine, are garbage selling dog meat with sheep''s head, and the effect is not obvious at all.


    Fukang health care is an exception. Although there are not many products launched by the company, each product has been formally developed, rather than added and blended. So yehaoxuan plans to help Li Jiang.


    "It''s good to be honest. If only there were more people like President Li here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it seems that there aren''t many health care products launched by head office Li."


    "Not much. In fact, Dr. ye should understand that a truly effective health care product can''t be effective without careful research and development. Health care products are similar to drugs, and can''t be sold casually."


    "I am different from other people. I pay attention to honesty. What is effective is effective. Therefore, we invest a lot of money in product research and development, and the new products we develop are limited. But I can guarantee that the quality of our products will be the best, and the advertising effect will be achieved." Said Li Jiang.


    "I have several formulas here. Most of the health care products advertised in the market boast that they have good effects. If President Li is interested, we can talk about them." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye... What you said is true?" Li Jiang was stunned. His face, which looked a little fierce, was full of surprises.


    If ye haoxuan can come up with some recipes in person, it''s certainly good. Who is ye haoxuan? Now the world''s medical sage. If Fukang health care products have the health care formula in his hand, no matter which aspect it is, it will be concerned by the outside world. At that time, the advertising will be slightly marketed, and the benefits will be almost overwhelming.


    "Of course it''s true, but I only provide recipes, not endorsements." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, as long as Dr. ye can provide the formula." Li Jiang was overjoyed.


    If yehaoxuan''s formula is combined with yehaoxuan''s endorsement, it goes without saying that the effect after it is put into the market is definitely strong.


    But yehaoxuan also has his own consideration. He is also a public figure now. After all, the formula comes from his own place. If he speaks for his own formula, I''m afraid some sprays will say that his wife sells melons.


    And he is not a star, he is just a doctor, so it is better to leave it to Ning Qiao to do this kind of thing.


    "It''s for fetal safety, especially for pregnant women." Yehaoxuan first wrote an Antai soup.


    Now the environmental pollution is serious, and people''s daily life and diet are not very regular, so pregnant women in their early pregnancy should be very careful. This prescription of yehaoxuan can be taken regularly during pregnancy, which can ensure no worry.


    "Good." Lijiangru was held in his hands by the treasure.


    "This is a wine for invigorating qi and stomach, and this is a calming soup to ensure sleep quality..." yehaoxuan wrote five or six prescriptions in one breath. The prescriptions he wrote are the largest number of investors in most health product advertisements in the market. Now people''s quality of life has improved, and more and more people pay attention to health preservation.


    But health care is not just about drinking some health care products exploded by advertisements. First, it depends on the effect of health care products, and second, it depends on its own health care methods. The prescription put forward by yehaoxuan has a natural effect. It goes without saying that the health care products on the market will have a new trend in the near future.


    "Dr. ye, thank you very much. Your prescription doesn''t need to be verified. I believe the effect. Please make an offer." Said Li Jiang.


    "I don''t want money. I just think Mr. Li is a friend worth making." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Seriously, I really can''t afford the price of your prescriptions according to the valuation." Li Jiang said with a wry smile, "well, Dr. ye, I''ll draw up a contract later. These prescriptions, you invest your technology in our Fukang health care. What do you think?"


    Li Jiang deserves to be a businessman. If he pays a price for these prescriptions, he will make a lot of money. But that is not a long-term plan after all.


    If yehaoxuan is allowed to take a stake in Fukang health care by means of technology, then yehaoxuan will surely come up with more health care prescriptions in the future, so the future of Fukang group is immeasurable.


    "All right, Mr. Li, let''s see to it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll send someone to work out the contract now. Does Dr. ye have time? I''ll treat us to a drink?" Li Jiang laughed.


    "Another day. I''ll treat you then." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''ll see you another day. We''ll be partners in the future." Li Jiang is in a good mood.


    This time, not only has the advertising matter been settled, but also he has brought the famous Chinese medical sage into their camp. In the future, the company will definitely go more and more smoothly.


    "Do you know him?" After Li Jiang left, Ning Qiao asked in surprise.


    "No, see you for the first time." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "The gift you gave him is not light." Ning Qiao said.


    Although she is not a businessman, she is a person of insight. Ye haoxuan is now famous all over the world. With the name of medical saint, she has thrown out several prescriptions at random, which is a huge wealth for a health care product company.


    "I think he''s a good man. I want to help him. Besides, I''m not a white gang." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the health care products on the market have great market potential. It is a pity that neither Shao nor Changji have time to enter the health care product market. Moreover, after traditional Chinese medicine enters the world, it will be difficult for Changji to care about traditional Chinese medicine alone. Where can we manage the health care product market?"


    "The market is also empty, so you find someone with a reasonable personal character to support it?" Ning Qiao smiled.

 Chapter 1605

    "Right, that''s what it means." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in fact, not only health products, but also current pharmaceutical factories are facing transformation. I believe that within three years, traditional Chinese medicine will be popular all over the world. Within ten years, traditional Chinese medicine will have the ability to compete with western medicine."


    "As the birthplace of traditional Chinese medicine, China, of course, is the origin of traditional Chinese medicine. When the time comes, those pharmaceutical factories that are crying and yelling for me to rob them of their jobs will certainly make a lot of money. The premise is that they can survive. Every industry will have pains during the transformation, but most people don''t notice that this is only temporary." Yehaoxuan said.


    The current pharmaceutical industry is indeed somewhat difficult to mix, especially in the Chinese mainland, where traditional Chinese medicine almost occupies the majority of the market, and Western medicine has become somewhat out of fashion.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is quickly recognized by most people for its good effect, quick effect and no kidney damage. Even if you see Western medicine now, the doctor will prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine for you after diagnosing your physical problems.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has replaced western medicine to some extent, but the technology of making traditional Chinese medicine has not been fully popularized, but this is the next step.


    "You have so much to worry about." Ning Qiao smiled. She looked at the time and said, "are you free this afternoon?"


    "I''m free. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m holding a concert here. Go and give it a show." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Sure, when?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The time is coming. If it''s all right, go now." Ning Qiao said.


    "OK, anytime." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes and make up." Ning Qiao smiled, turned and went upstairs.


    Waiting for a woman to dress up is a very painful thing, especially for a former international movie star like Ning Qiao. Her image should not have any flaws. Although she has now retired from the entertainment industry, occasionally just doing charity, and usually takes care of her entertainment company, her makeup artist is still the best.


    The time spent in dressing up will never be short.


    Sure enough, yehaoxuan waited for more than two hours. When he was sleepy, Ning Qiao came down from the elevator.


    The difference between the makeup goddess and the plain face is quite large. Although Ning Qiao is not young at the age of over 30, she is still beautiful and suffocating.


    "Why, haven''t you seen a beautiful woman?" Looking at ye haoxuan''s straight eyes, Ning Qiao couldn''t help smiling.


    "I feel that the goddess of my youth is back." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I hate it. Let''s go." Ning Qiaojiao said angrily.


    The two men went out together, followed by more than ten bodyguards. A business car came, and a bodyguard quickly ran forward and opened the door.


    Just as Ning Qiao was about to get on the bus, a man appeared out of thin air with a bunch of roses in his hand, just like a ghost.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He obviously felt a surge of Yin coming from a man. A normal person would never emit such a strong Yin, which made him feel obviously uncomfortable.


    But when yehaoxuan''s mind locked on the man, the cold breath suddenly disappeared. He looked around in surprise. There was peace everywhere. There was nothing special.


    Ning Qiao frowned, as if she knew the man.


    "Ning Qiao, here you are."


    The man was stopped by the bodyguard. His expression was dull and there was no expression on his face. It feels like a puppet.


    "Here comes the madman again." Ning Qiao''s bodyguard captain was impatient.


    "Take the flowers." Ning Qiao said lightly.


    A bodyguard took the flowers from the man''s hands. Ning Qiao walked up to him and said, "thank you for your flowers. They are beautiful."


    "Ning Qiao, I like you. Can you be my girlfriend?" The man''s face was still dull, and his words surprised yehaoxuan.


    Is NIMA crazy? Is he chasing Ning Qiao?


    Yehaoxuan feels that his brain is not enough. Normally, even if someone is chasing an international superstar like Ning Qiao, he has to drive a luxury car with tens of thousands of roses to make a carpet, and then take out a diamond ring to woo.


    Even if it is worse, at least it must be a rich second generation, a fair looking little white face.


    But what about the goods in front of us? His expression was dull, his speech was dull, and his clothes were shabby. He looked like a tramp under the overpass. Where did he summon up the courage to chase Ning Qiao?


    "Every fan likes me. We can be friends, but now you really should go home." Ning Qiao said patiently.


    The man''s nerves seemed to be a little abnormal. Ning Qiao only said this sentence, and he nodded a little numbly, then turned and left slowly.


    "Let''s go." Ning Qiao got on the bus, and yehaoxuan followed.


    "There are some problems with that man." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are some problems. I don''t know his name, but he has followed me for a long time. No matter where I go, he will show up. Either send a bunch of wild flowers or a ring I don''t know where I picked it up." Ning Qiao said reluctantly, "at first, the bodyguards were very vigilant, but they found that he was just an ordinary man. It seemed that he had some nerve problems, so they didn''t call the police to arrest him."


    "You mean he''ll follow you wherever you go?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "how did he do it when he was a psychopath?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Qiao shook her head and said, "I just feel sorry for him, so every time he sends something, I will let people take it."


    "Have you checked his details?" Yehaoxuan frowned. His intuition told him that there must be something wrong with this man.


    "Yes, I found nothing. He is a tramp." Ning Qiao said helplessly, "they are all poor people."


    "There are too many poor people in this world." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll check his details later to ensure your safety."


    "Can I take it that you care about me?" Ning Qiao giggled.


    "Yes, I care about you. You are my goddess." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "No, you know, I didn''t mean that." Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t know." Ning Qiao''s face flushed. Don''t turn your head and ignore ye haoxuan.


    "What kind of flower is this?" Yehaoxuan looked at the flowers that the man had just sent him. He was curious. This kind of flower is definitely not a native flower in China, because China would not have such a big and colorful flower in winter.


    "This is called perilla." Ning Qiao glanced at the flower path on the car: "it is said that there are no such flowers in China. That person will send a bunch of such flowers every time he comes. I can''t name it, so I specially checked it on the Internet."


    "Is this perilla red?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Nothing. You may not know that this kind of flower comes from Thailand and belongs to Southeast Asia." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ve only heard of it, but I haven''t seen it. This kind of flower is relatively rare."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Ning Qiao asked, "the flowers look gorgeous."


    Indeed, the petals of this kind of flower are huge and purple, and they also bloom very brightly in winter, which is not available in China.


    "What do you do with the old flowers?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "All lost." Ning Qiao said, "I don''t like things that are too colorful."


    "Just lose it." Yehaoxuan said: "it is said that this kind of flower lives in a cold and cloudy place, so it looks a little dirty. If the Yin Qi is too heavy and bad for your health, throw it away."


    "Yin filth?" Ning Qiao fought a cold war when she was not a liberal advocate. She hurriedly said, "let''s throw it away. Anyway, I don''t like it very much."


    The driver opened the window and Ning Qiao threw the Perilla red out of the window.


    The car roared away, and the bright red flowers were soon crushed by the vehicles behind, and the bright petals were crushed.


    A figure came out from a dark corner. It was the man with a dull expression. There was still no expression on his face. He just silently picked up the bunch of crushed flowers on the ground and looked up at the distant motorcade.


    There was a sneer and anger on the cold face.


    When the destination arrived, Ning Qiao sang at a century square in the center of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province. The singing was open-air. Because it was a free performance, there was no such thing as selling tickets. First, Ning Qiao wanted to thank her fans for their love for her.


    It has been more than a year since Ning Qiao quit the entertainment industry in frustration. In this year, she rarely appeared in public. Even some talent shows were rejected by her. She devoted herself to the entertainment industry. Because she wants to provide a pure land for the entertainment industry.


    However, the fans'' enthusiasm for her has not decreased at all. After learning that she came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, a large number of fans from Jiangsu and Zhejiang rushed to her filming place, almost making it difficult for her to continue her work.


    Ning Qiao was touched by this, so she decided to hold a charity show to thank the fans for their love. At the same time, she also raised money for the hope project, hoping to raise a lot of money to build more experimental primary schools and let more students in poor areas have nutritious lunches.


    Ning Qiao never acts affectably. Although she did not invite the media, some media came to the scene to broadcast her concert live.


    Because there were so many fans, the square station which could accommodate thousands of people was so crowded that several squadrons of Jiangsu and Zhejiang public security bureau and the Armed Police Brigade were dispatched, and a group of riot police were on standby here to maintain the order on the scene.


    Yehaoxuan liked Ning Qiao and her songs long ago. When he was in Qingyuan, Ning Qiao also toured Qingyuan for several times, but at that time, he had no money to buy the expensive concert tickets, so it was the first time for him to participate in Ning Qiao''s concert.

 Chapter 1606

    As soon as Ning Qiao came on stage, the scene was almost boiling, and banners and signs of all sizes were raised. Most of these banners were Ning Qiao, Ning Qiao, I love you, or the eternal goddess.


    "Dear friends, I miss you."


    This is Ning Qiao''s first words after she came on the stage. To be honest, Ning Qiao quit the entertainment industry and stopped singing and filming. Ning Qiao also feels sorry because she is an artist. Singing and filming are just a part of her life.


    She hasn''t appeared in the stage for a year. Now she stands on the stage. She has a sense of time and space flowing backwards. Everything in front of her is very familiar, familiar applause, familiar music and familiar stage.


    So her first words on the stage showed her true feelings, and there was no need to deliberately exaggerate them. These words directly made many people cry.


    "Someone once asked me, Ning Qiao, what have you been doing this year? Why don''t you sing? Do you want to abandon your fans, your fans? Do you want to abandon everyone who likes you?"


    "My answer is no, because I have never abandoned anyone. I am an artist. Singing and filming are almost a part of my life."


    "The reason why I quit the entertainment industry is for my career. I also want to provide a pure land for new entrants to the entertainment industry, because I don''t want them to make detours. This is my ideal and a little contribution I can make to entertainment."


    "But no matter where I am, I am still me. I am your Ning Qiao. I feel very happy to be here again today to sing for you."


    Ning Qiao''s voice fell, and a roaring applause broke out on the scene. The applause lasted for a long time. Almost all of the people who came today were die hard fans of Ning Qiao.


    Their idol has not been on the stage for more than a year, but she is still so beautiful and shows her true feelings, which makes many Ning Qiao fans almost cry. Although she said a few short words, she told her what she had done in the past year.


    "But I can''t forget your enthusiasm. I''m really, really moved. I took pictures in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When I went there, the whole scenic spot was surrounded and exploded. When I asked the reason, I knew that it was because everyone knew I was coming. They couldn''t wait to see me and hear me sing."


    "Do you know my mood at that time? I was really moved and wanted to cry... I found that I had left the stage for too long, and now I miss everyone." Ning Qiao said the truth, and her eyes were slightly red.


    Although she quit the entertainment circle and vowed to create a pure land for the entertainment circle, she still couldn''t give up the stage because she was an artist. Singing and acting had been integrated into her life and could not be separated from her.


    "So I decided that no matter how busy or tired I am, I will also take time to sing a song and dance for everyone."


    "Well, Ning Qiao, welcome back. We all welcome you..."


    "Ning Qiao, we will always support you."


    The applause broke out again. In the applause, the music broke out. With the rhythm, Ning Qiao began to sing her famous song "reincarnation of one life" for everyone


    The familiar music and songs made yehaoxuan feel like he was young. He still remembered that Ning Qiao became famous by singing this song. This song was once popular in the north and south of the country, but now it has a different flavor.


    Singing and singing, everyone was not free to enter the play. Everyone sang softly with the rhythm. At that time, the melody of this very old but classic song sounded in a huge square.


    At the end of the song, the enthusiasm of all the fans was high. Ning Qiao gave full play to her old drama instinct and invited the audience to sing with her on the stage. For a time, the atmosphere reached a climax.


    There is no doubt that the charity performance was very successful. The donation box in front of the stage was already full, and the staff temporarily brought several more donation boxes, which was barely enough.


    At the end of the charity show, a man suddenly crossed the bodyguard line and ran to the stage. At the same time, he took off a shoe and hit Ning Qiao.


    Fortunately, one of the bodyguards was quick sighted and held him down in time, which prevented him from throwing out his shoes. However, the man still cursed Ning Qiao. Naturally, there is no need to say more dirty words.


    The man''s behavior caused the anger of Ning Qiao''s fans. The police responded, quickly arrested the man, and then shut him up in the police car to take him away, because if the man is not taken away, he is likely to be torn to pieces by the angry fans.


    However, the fans'' emotions are also somewhat unstable. They finally see their idols play again after a year, but no one expected this to happen.


    Ning Qiao tried to comfort the angry fans through the microphone, but some of them were of no help. Those fans were very concerned about Ning Qiao, and they came forward one after another to see if Ning Qiao was hurt.


    For a moment, the scene got out of control. Ning Qiao''s more than a dozen bodyguards could not stop them. The riot police had gone out, but the crowd was pushing forward one after another. The temporary stage was already shaking.


    "Don''t squeeze any more. The stage is going to fall. Don''t move forward. Thank you. I''m fine." Ning Qiao shouted a few times and found that there was no sound from the microphone. I don''t know when the power cord of the microphone was damaged.


    "Qiaoqiao, go and hide in the building." Xu Li ran to the stage and said.


    "Hide. The scene is out of control. Give it to the police." Yehaoxuan also ran up.


    "All right." Ning Qiao drops the microphone and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    At this moment, no one in the crowd shouted: "Qiaoqiao is injured..."


    This sentence immediately seemed to ignite a pile of gunpowder, and the whole scene exploded with a bang. The team composed of riot police and armed police was immediately dispersed. Everyone rushed to the high platform to see how Ning Qiao was injured.


    With a roar, the simple platform could not stand the crowd, so it fell down. Ye haoxuan grabbed Ning Qiao, jumped gently, and they fell to the ground.


    "Go, hide." Yehaoxuan pulled her to the building. There was a large opera house on the first floor of the place. Originally, Ning Qiao''s concert was held here. However, there were so many people later that they had to sing in the open air.


    Yehaoxuan ran to the opera house with Ning Qiao and locked the door. The huge opera house seemed empty. Because the original venue of the concert was here, the sound equipment here was adjusted, but there was no one inside. It seemed a little empty, which made people feel a little seeping.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan loosened Ning Qiao''s hand.


    "It''s all right. It''s good." Ning Qiao shakes her head.


    "Put on your clothes. You can do your best to sing." Yehaoxuan took a woolen coat for Ning Qiao and put it on for her.


    Because Ning Qiao only wore a white dress, it was almost fatal that she sang several songs outside in such a cold day. Fortunately, the sun is better today, otherwise her body is really hard to bear.


    "Thank you." Ning Qiao felt an itch in her nose and sneezed.


    "It''s over. I''ve caught a cold." Ning Qiao frowned.


    "It''s all right. I just catch a cold. I''ll just prick you and press it." Yehaoxuan smiled, took out the silver needle, took off Ning Qiao''s coat and began acupuncture for her.


    "Am I glad you are a miracle doctor?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Are all the miracle doctors able to cure you? You just catch a cold. If you were at home, a bowl of ginger soup would be fine. However, in this place, the conditions are difficult, so you have to be pricked." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What is the needle of acupuncture?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Gold or silver." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Oh, what about the needles for the injection?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "What kind? It''s a new type of stainless steel." Ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "why do you ask?"


    "Because I don''t understand. It''s also a needle. Why doesn''t the needle of acupuncture hurt when it stabs people? But it hurts so when it is injected?" Ning Qiao said.


    "Well, the working principle is different. The syringe is used to inject medicine into your body, but acupuncture is different. Moreover, I use Qi to control the needle. Of course, the effect will be different." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t quite understand." Ning Qiao smiled and said with some fascination, "my father is a doctor. When I was a child, I was naughty and often played with his syringe for injection."


    "And I also like to watch him give injections to others, especially children of the same age. I stood aside and paid close attention to them. However, once I had a terrible fever and couldn''t stop taking medicine. Then my father pressed me for an injection. I still can''t forget that feeling."


    Recalling her childhood, Ning Qiao''s mouth was not free to show a smile. She was immersed in memories.


    "Haha, have you been afraid of injections since then?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, since that time, I have been particularly afraid of injections. Because it hurts, I dare not play with my father''s syringe." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Where''s your father? Is he still a doctor?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s time for him to retire and enjoy peace and happiness, but he still drives that small clinic to see a doctor for his neighbors in that small town. The fees are not expensive. He doesn''t want to make money. What he wants is pleasure." Ning Qiao said.


    "Old people are usually restless. They have been busy all their lives. When they are old enough to enjoy their blessings, they feel uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know what will happen to me when I am old?" Ning Qiao said quietly, "when I was old, I wanted to go to the countryside and set up a small yard where I could raise some animals and grow some vegetables. It was a good day to feed small animals and bask in the sun."


    "You won''t think so when you are old." As yehaoxuan said, he took down the silver needle and said, "people''s thoughts will change. In that year, you are not the only one. You have a husband, children, and even grandchildren. I''m afraid it''s difficult to enjoy the blessings."

 Chapter 1607

    "I don''t think I''ll ever get married." Ning Qiao said.


    "Not getting married?" Yehaoxuan looked at Ning Qiao in surprise and said, "don''t do this. You have to take advantage of a man. This is life."


    "Nobody is cheap." Ning Qiao rolled her eyes and said, "I will live my life alone. If I am lonely, I can adopt a child."


    "It''s good to be born by yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no one was born with me." Ning Qiao glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "In a word, three legged toads are hard to find, and there are not many two legged men?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "there are so many models, there is always one that will suit you."


    "I think your model suits me, or I''ll give you a discount." Ning Qiao said.


    "Well, I have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not just one. Why not have one more?" Ning Qiao said bitterly.


    "Sister Ning... Come on, you are my goddess. Don''t destroy your image in my heart." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "The last time your goddess sent it to you, how did you reject it? Is it still your dream goddess?" Ning Qiao thought of the last time and could not help hating her teeth.


    "I dare not blaspheme my goddess." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Ning Qiao had been haunted by the last incident.


    "A coward is a coward who dares to think and do." Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "What did I think?" Yehaoxuan asked unconvinced.


    "What do men and women want? It''s just those things. Do you swear that you haven''t peeked at me? Dare you? You say you haven''t peeked at my chest. You''re ten centimeters short." Ning Qiao rolled her eyes.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was helpless to find that he did not dare to make such a poisonous oath. This woman is really poisonous.


    "I knew you didn''t dare." Ning Qiao couldn''t help laughing.


    "After so long, people should have dispersed." Yehaoxuan puts on an overcoat for Ning Qiao.


    "I don''t know. It should all be scattered." Ning Qiao said.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said and walked to the gate of the theater.


    He did not move. As soon as the door rang, he saw that the door of the theater opened automatically from the outside. The light outside was a little harsh, which made people unable to adapt.


    "Qiaoqiao, stay here longer. The situation outside is out of control." Xu Li rushed in.


    "Ah, it hasn''t gone yet? Is anyone hurt?" Ning Qiao asked anxiously.


    The people outside are all her fans, and there are a large number of them. In case of a stampede accident, she will be upset.


    As for today''s affairs, she always felt that something was wrong. The man who threw his shoes at her was technically a troublemaker.


    "Well, now it''s a mess outside. People are almost going to the police station to pick up the man and kill him." Xu Li sighed and said, "it''s not that simple."


    "Sister Xu, apart from me, is there another little sister Diva holding a concert in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Ning Qiao suddenly said.


    "Yes, there is." Xuli woke up. She said definitely, "they definitely did this. I know their agent. Her agent said that their tickets were sold poorly today. Everyone came to us. It must be them."


    "This matter will be dealt with later." Ning Qiao nods.


    "Qiaoqiao, have a rest." Xu Li held Ning Qiao and said. She turned to yehaoxuan and said, "doctor ye, just now Qiaoqiao was wearing a skirt outside. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan said to Xu Li, "however, I think elder sister Xu should have some problems."


    "Me? What''s wrong with me?" Xu Li was stunned.


    Yehaoxuan was half a head taller than her. Yehaoxuan stared at her, making her feel cool in her chest. She hurried to tidy up her collar, then looked at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan said, "I am only interested in women, and you are not a woman."


    "What did you say?" Xu Li said angrily.


    But before she finished, ye haoxuan suddenly grabbed her neck and lifted her up.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing?" Ning Qiao was shocked. The scene in front of her made her scalp explode. She was a little confused for a while.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was pinching Xu Li''s neck more and more tightly, she couldn''t help being shocked. She rushed up and pushed towards ye haoxuan.


    But at this time, something startled her happened. Xu Li, who was pinched by the neck, suddenly raised her head. She smiled strangely, and then released her hands that grasped yehaoxuan''s arm.


    "How did you find me?" Xu Li stared at yehaoxuan with a strange look. Her smile was so cold that she felt extremely uncomfortable in the stone room.


    "I found it as soon as you entered the door." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I disguise well, and I''m not an ancient warrior, a ghost, or a natural awakener. I''m no different from ordinary people. How did you find me?" Xuli said.


    "You are stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I locked the door after I came in, and you opened the door directly from the outside. Is this normal?"


    "So it is. I should have ignored this." Xu liruo said thoughtfully.


    She didn''t seem to take ye haoxuan''s strangling her neck seriously at all. She didn''t even breathe fast. She looked up and said with a strange smile: "it seems that I underestimated your cleverness."


    "Hehe, is it said that 60% of the brain domain developers developed by the brain have the same IQ as you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    I should have met this guy twice. For the first time, he manipulated shaoqingying''s driver to drive a maglev car to kill shaoqingying and himself. For the second time, when he and xiaohaimei came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, this guy controlled xiaohaimei to drive down the bridge.


    It was the third time we met, but it was the first time yehaoxuan saw his true self. The goods could change their shape and completely imitate another person.


    "My brain is 60% developed. It''s really hard to imagine that you, who are just a primitive person to me, would observe so carefully."


    XuLiLi, who was pinched in yehaoxuan''s hand, turned into a fog and disappeared from his hand. The figure flashed, and a man in black robes appeared on one side. His body was wrapped in a black robe, and yehaoxuan could only see half of his face.


    Ning Qiao was completely stunned by the scene in front of her. She staggered back two steps, sat down on a chair, opened her eyes wide, and looked at the suddenly appeared black robed man in front of her. She couldn''t return to her senses for a moment.


    "It''s all right, a small role." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder for comfort.


    "Xu... Where''s sister Xu." Ning Qiao stammered.


    "She didn''t come, this guy, you can be a brain developer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is brain developer?" Ning Qiao was surprised and uncertain.


    "That is, people who have developed more than 60% of their intelligence." Yehaoxuan said: "in our country, generally speaking, this kind of person is called a genius."


    "But the guy in front of us is obviously a fool. He makes such low-level mistakes." Yehaoxuan sneered, "is this genius?"


    In fact, this guy disguises very well. He has no flaws at all. He is neither demon nor devil, nor ghost nor martial arts. He is just an ordinary person. Moreover, his ability comes from the development of the brain. There is no special flavor in him.


    Yehaoxuan could never have discovered it, but this genius who claims to have developed more than 60% of his brain has made a fatal mistake.


    Yehaoxuan locked the door. He could open the door from the outside. NIMA, this IQ really doesn''t want to say anything. Yehaoxuan even wondered if these guys were real brain developers?


    This kind of low-level mistakes will be made. Please, he is also a famous person, not a silly fork, OK?


    "I just underestimated your IQ." The man in Black said leisurely, "don''t forget, I am a genius."


    "Hehe, how can I say hello to a person like you? A dead duck has a hard mouth. A problem with IQ is a problem with IQ. Why should you say you are so tall? What do you mean you underestimate my IQ? Is your IQ can''t be compared with me?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled. It turned out that this product was also an ordinary person. He had the emotion of an ordinary person. He would die to save face. He was not as talented as he imagined.


    And... From the fact that the goods opened the door from the outside, we can see how worrying his IQ is.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is that ye haoxuan first came into contact with this kind of person. He can''t wait to play with this person.


    "You are killing yourself." The corner of the black robed man''s mouth was raised, revealing a slightly inaudible radian. He said faintly: "yehaoxuan, I represent the name of death to harvest your life."


    "I believe in Sanqing. Even if I die, I will be killed by an ox head and horse face. Where is the God of death?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t think you are the God of death in your black robe. You still lack a sickle in your hand. If you want to pretend to be the God of death, you should pretend to be a little like a sickle."


    "As you wish." When the man in black stretched out his right hand, he saw a mass of black air rising in the air. Indeed, a sickle that was much taller than a man came out of his hand.


    Sickle and black robed people all emit a steaming black air, which makes this opera house which has not been used for a long time seem gloomy.


    You see, the red carpet, the tall and open space, and a figure like the God of death holding a sickle, how much does this film have the visual sense of a horror film? Yehaoxuan felt that he should suggest Ning Qiao to go back and make a film. The name was "the time when death passed by."


    "Don''t tell me. It''s really a bit like that." Yehaoxuan said, "Hey, can you change your shape at will with your consciousness? Can you change your image? I think our legendary ox head and horse face in China is good. Why don''t you change it into ox head or horse face, because I think it will be more friendly."

 Chapter 1608

    "Ox head, horse face? What is that?" The black robed man was obviously stunned.


    "That is our God of death in China." Yehaoxuan smiled: "try it for me."


    "Oh, sorry, I''m afraid I can''t satisfy your wish." The man in black smiled: "my image can be changed at will, but why should I listen to you?"


    "There''s one thing I''ve finally figured out." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What is it?" The man in black was stunned.


    "It''s not that the more the brain is developed, the smarter people will be. It''s just that area 51, when developing your brain domain, gives you a strong ability because of the development of brain capacity, such as consciousness control and morphological changes."


    "Your IQ is still a little, but your brain development has given you some powers. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "People with primitive intelligence like you can''t understand the benefits of brain development." The man in black smiled.


    "I don''t deny the benefits, but I don''t believe they are all benefits. If there were no side effects, the magnesium countrymen would have occupied the earth long ago." "Let me guess what your side effects are," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Oh, energy. I think what you need most is energy. Although I don''t know what energy you use to supplement, at least I know that this is your weakness." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How did you know?" The man in black blurted out.


    "You are stupid. Why do you think I waste so much with you? That''s to set you up. You just said that your form can be changed at will. You can be a person or a dog. But in this world, everything changes. No matter how you change, there is one thing you can''t change. As long as it is a special ability, you need energy."


    "It''s like our Chinese Wulin masters can''t do without internal skills, and Murakami zuosu''s genetic people can''t do without the original liquid, so you need energy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shameful Chinese." The man in black was angry. He raised the sickle in his hand and said in a low voice, "death will not forgive you."


    When his right hand was raised, the sickle in his hand suddenly became larger, and the dark air suddenly rushed towards ye haoxuan. The feeling of the death sickle was very lifelike. The smell on it was very cold, and a black transparent energy mask suddenly issued, enveloping ye haoxuan.


    The black gas gushed from the energy mask, just like a net. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and his right fist burst out.


    The black energy mask burst open, and the black robed man stepped back, but his figure flashed and suddenly turned into dozens of figures.


    Dozens of figures surrounded yehaoxuan. Everyone held a sickle of death in their hands. Looking at that posture, people were a little scared.


    "Give up. I''ve added enough energy. You can''t use me up." Dozens of figures opened their mouths almost at the same time and said to yehaoxuan in a gloomy voice.


    "So your energy is called Jingneng. Thank you for raising your posture." Yehaoxuan nodded, "your form is nothing more than an extraordinary incarnation of our Chinese xuanshu. Although it seems that there are many people, in fact, only one noumenon is true."


    "You''re right. With so many figures of mine, there is really only one noumenon that is true." The black robed man said: "but my brain has developed a lot. I can control countless separate bodies at the same time, and make their shape and breath exactly like the real body. Even if you are tired, you will die."


    The black robed man smiled on his side, and the death sickle in his hand stung heavily on the ground. With the sickle in his hand stung, he saw a black breath rising from each of his parts, and each part turned into more parts again. The number of people around him increased several times, which made people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    The originally empty opera house is now full of gods of death with sickles. This kind of visual conflict can never be produced by special film effects.


    "What to do..." Ning Qiao stood behind ye haoxuan. Her face was not bloody. This situation exceeded her understanding of the world. She thought that the person in front of her was death.


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in fact, I have had the first confrontation with this guy. I just want to see what kind of existence the so-called brain domain developers are and what tricks they can play. Otherwise, I will kill him early in the morning."


    "Hehe, you Chinese like to talk big." The black robed man smiled. The actions of the black robed men in this room were almost the same. Their expressions, tone of voice, actions and even speed were almost slow.


    "Why don''t we make a bet." Yehaoxuan smiled. Did this guy think he was talking big?


    "What are you betting on?" The man in black asked with great interest.


    "Bet I can find out who you are." Yehaoxuan asked, "if I can''t find it, I''ll stand here and catch it. If I can find it, you can answer my question honestly."


    "Hehe, I like to bet." The man in black smiled, "but we all have to swear that what we said counts."


    "Well, I swear in the name of Buddha that I will do what I say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All right, let''s start. I''m ready." Said the man in black.


    "Hey, you haven''t sworn yet." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, does this guy want to take advantage of his words? There are no doors. Don''t start until you swear.


    "Most of the images of our brain developers are based on the God of death. We worship the God of death, because the God of death can harvest anyone''s life anytime, anywhere. He is very committed to his promise." The black robed man said, "so our brain domain developers are also very trustworthy. We can do what we say."


    "Don''t talk to me about credit. I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to play, swear in the name of death."


    "Can I think that you can''t find my identity at all, and you are just bluffing?" Said the man in black.


    "If you say that, we really can''t play." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I never talk big. If you really want to play, we''ll bet. If you don''t want to play, I can''t help it."


    "Well, I swear by death." The black robed man said doubtfully, "if you can''t find my real body, just stand there and enjoy my death sickle."


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry, I will definitely keep my promise, but I have to look carefully."


    "Of course, this is your right. You can read it at will." The man in black smiled, and the scene of people laughing all over the room was very frightening.


    "Wait here until I come back." Yehaoxuan said to Ning Qiao.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Ning Qiao shouted.


    "Don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan turned back and smiled.


    "Be careful." Ning Qiao nodded.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward.


    In fact, the black robed man''s ability is ordinary. He tried to control ye haoxuan with his mental power before, but he was helpless to find that ye haoxuan''s mental power is too strong to even compare with him, so he had to give up this and use other methods to block ye haoxuan.


    However, he knows who ye haoxuan is, so he has been working in the dark. Today, he saw the opportunity to kill ye haoxuan, but he was found a flaw. I really don''t know whether he underestimated the enemy or he was stupid.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the same death faces one by one. To be honest, so many faces were carved in the same mold. There was no difference at all, but yehaoxuan never tired of looking at them.


    "Hehe, give up. You can''t find it." The man in black smiled.


    "I said, can you lift up the robe on your face and let me see your whole face? It''s really ugly for you to cover your face like this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. We brain developers can''t let the target see what they look like." The man in black resolutely denied what yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not interested in you. I only like women." Yehaoxuan said and smiled at Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao was really angry and anxious. Until this time, this guy still wanted to joke. The group of people in front of him was the God of death. It''s the God of death, which makes Ning Qiao''s heart almost jump out of her chest. In the past, she loved the series of movies that the God of death came to, but after today, I''m afraid she won''t dare to see that movie again in the future.


    "You are making excuses for yourself." The man in Black said coldly.


    "I think you are the noumenon." Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. He stared at the man in black and said.


    "Hehe, are you sure?" A roomful of black robed people laughed almost at the same time.


    "I''m sure." Yehaoxuan said, "did I guess wrong?"


    "You guessed wrong. Admit defeat." Said the man in black.


    "You can''t guess wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "my intuition is always accurate. It''s you. Otherwise, you can stand there and let me fight."


    "Yes, you can do whatever you like." Said the man in black.


    "Then stand still and I''ll start fighting." Yehaoxuan said eagerly.


    "Fight with all your strength." The man in black smiled.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his right fist tightly, and Hao Ran''s Qi rose at full speed. There was a flash of light slowly surging around his body, and the whole fist of his right hand became slightly shiny.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage and hit him with a fierce fist. His fist raised his Qi to the extreme. This fist is fatal to any creature.


    The man in black didn''t move. He looked at yehaoxuan playfully and didn''t take yehaoxuan''s fist as one thing.


    However, when yehaoxuan''s fist was about to fall, he suddenly changed direction, turned to another black robed man on one side, and then hit it mercilessly.

 Chapter 1609

    The black robed man looked at yehaoxuan in a daze. He couldn''t react for a moment. Yehaoxuan''s goal was clearly the body on his left side, but why did he suddenly change his direction?


    But the reality did not allow him to think much. With a bang and a dull sound like a sandbag falling to the ground, all the black robed people in the room disappeared into a burst of black gas.


    Bang... The man in black knocked over a lot of tables and chairs along the way. He fell to the ground and spurted blood.


    Yehaoxuan rushed up at the right moment, beat the guy, and threw his clothes to the left and right.


    There was some blood and violence at the scene. The guy was thrown by yehaoxuan like a sandbag. He couldn''t even say a word to refute.


    After a long time, yehaoxuan finally stopped. With a flick of his right hand, several silver lights flashed away and disappeared into the guy''s body. He was firmly forbidden on the spot.


    "You play Yin." This is the first word that the man in black can say.


    "I don''t have Yin for you. I really found your essence. Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You... You..." the black robed man was speechless. The target of yehaoxuan''s attack was just a part of him. Why did this guy change his fist halfway? Why? But how did he find his own identity? There is no flaw in his disguise. How on earth did he find it?


    "Am I wrong? Isn''t the person I beat your body?" Yehaoxuan said, "you lost. Now, answer my question."


    "Death will not yield." Said the man in black.


    "Hehe, that''s death, not you. Don''t forget that you are also a human being and an ordinary person. All your abilities come from your brain, and you need crystal energy to supplement your energy. When I fell on you just now, you used your ability to fight. Although you were not injured, your crystal energy has been used up."


    "You are an ordinary person now. Even a child can kill you every minute. How about trying it? I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I have many tricks to play with." Yehaoxuan said.


    The man in black simply didn''t say a word. He simply stopped talking. Moreover, this guy''s black robe was too big. Yehaoxuan couldn''t see his expression.


    "If you don''t speak, it means you have acquiesced." Yehaoxuan said: "tut Tut, brain domain developer, I really want to see how far your brain has been developed and what is different from normal people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But before that, I have to see what you look like." Yehaoxuan pulled off the black robed man''s hat.


    A blonde foreigner showed his head. After watching it for a long time, yehaoxuan said gloomily, "it turns out that he is also an ordinary foreigner."


    "Very common."


    Seeing that yehaoxuan has taken control of the situation, Ning Qiao is not so afraid. She walks to yehaoxuan and looks at the foreigner.


    "Death will not let you go." The man stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "That''s a matter of death. It has nothing to do with you. Now you should worry about how I should torture you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I won''t give in." Said the foreigner.


    "There was a nigger on the island before, and that''s what he said." Yehaoxuan said, "but he finally told the truth about the situation, and I think his skin is much thicker than yours. He can''t resist it. Are you sure you can resist it?"


    "Don''t compare me to that kind of garbage." The foreigner said angrily, "I''m a great brain developer, and I''m not the kind of hybrid that genes make."


    "They are all products derived from science and technology. Where are you more noble than others?" Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face, then took out the silver needle and said, "now, the carnival has begun."


    Half an hour later, the foreigner became soft in his scream. He couldn''t stand the pricking of Ye haoxuan''s silver needle. He never thought that there was such a terrible criminal law in the world.


    "Say it earlier, and you won''t have to suffer." Yehaoxuan pulled the needle down as he spoke. People like this have never seen the coffin and never shed tears. If you are kind to them, they won''t appreciate you.


    There were more than a dozen silver needles left, and yehaoxuan suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you move? Come on, pull it out. I can''t stand it. I can''t stand it... It hurts. It hurts." Foreigners almost scream.


    In fact, yehaoxuan didn''t use any special means. He just painted some Huashi powder on the needle. This was made by him occasionally, but he hasn''t been sent to play. Now he uses a silver needle to pick a little Huashi powder on it. The effect is really good.


    Huashi powder is very corrosive. If it is stained with nail size, the whole person will turn into a pool of thick water.


    But yehaoxuan picked a little with a silver needle, which could not really kill this guy, but also had the effect of torture. It really killed two birds with one stone.


    There are many ways for him to make people, but he is lazy now, so he can only use the simplest and most straightforward way.


    Sure enough, in less than half an hour, this guy couldn''t bear it. He cried to yehaoxuan for mercy. He begged yehaoxuan to let him go. He said everything.


    "Now if I ask you a question and you answer one, I''ll take down one needle, OK?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, you say, you say." Foreigners can no longer bear it.


    "Are you from District 51?" Yehaoxuan asked slowly.


    "Yes, yes, I''m from District 51." The foreigner nodded. Before ye haoxuan asked him, he said angrily, "I belong to group A of brain developers."


    "I didn''t ask you that much." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "what you said is invalid. Let''s start over. If I didn''t ask, you''d better not answer. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I can pull the silver out of you."


    "OK... OK, you ask." The foreigner gnashed his teeth and endured the sharp pain on his body. He felt that the needles were like red hot iron bars stabbing into his skin, which made him unable to stop.


    "I don''t like to be verbose. Let''s go straight." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "are you the one who has been there before?"


    "It''s me. The first two times it was me. One time it was in your capital, and the other time it was on your way to Jiangsu and Zhejiang." The foreigner screamed.


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan took down a silver needle and said, "tell me how many people you have and how many people come to China?"


    "This is a secret... Even I don''t know how many people like me are in the 51 district. In short... Many, many... I''m the only one who comes to China. I''m here to test you."


    "Test me for what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You... You destroyed the data and killed people in our district, so we... Retaliated against you... Yes, retaliation." The foreigner shouted with all his strength.


    The silver needle that stabbed him had taken the needle as the center, turning his clothes and skin black, and then slowly expanding outward. Although the silver needle was only stained with a little Huashi powder, the Huashi powder was very corrosive. Now he felt that his body was slowly rotting.


    "The last time I killed that nigger, you already knew that I killed him." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Yes... I know. I already know."


    "What is your other purpose in coming to China?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I have only one purpose." The foreigner''s eyes flickered.


    Yehaoxuan dipped the silver needle he had taken down in the Huashi powder and stabbed it on the guy.


    Oh


    This guy''s voice is really frightening. God knows how corrosive the power of the corpse melting powder is to people.


    "I also want to make it clear that Shao... Yes, it''s the Shao group. Our government has always suspected that Shao''s technology has obtained the technology of some foreign civilization, so that Shao''s development is so rapid."


    After a golden needle stabbed him, the guy finally became honest. He dared not disobey yehaoxuan''s words any more.


    "Sure enough, it seems that your country''s response is not slow." Yehaoxuan sighed, took down a needle and asked, "what would you do if you were sure that Shao got something?"


    "Kill... Kill shaoqingying and take back everything we have." Said the foreigner.


    "That''s shameless. What''s all about you?" Yehaoxuan was angry: "is that thing Lao Tze got back? Does it have something to do with you men of the state of magnesium?"


    "This... This is just an order... Please, let me go." The foreigner hissed and screamed that he really couldn''t make it.


    In fact, his physical strength is far inferior to that of the werewolf soldier killed by Ye haoxuan last time. These corpses are scattered and stabbed on him. They are just like strong acid, which makes his life worse than death.


    "Last question." Playing with the silver needle in his hand, yehaoxuan said, "I want to know if you have an insider in China. Because the crystal energy you said should not be so easy to get."


    There was a look of panic on the black robed man''s face. He shook his head repeatedly and denied, "no, there is no insider. Jingneng was sent from within. I brought enough Jingneng when I came here. No one was my insider at all."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a fool?" Yehaoxuan said and took out the Huashi powder in his hand. He raised the bottle high and said, "say, or die."


    "Really not, I beg you to let me go... Really not." The man in black shook his head desperately.


    "Since you don''t want to talk, I won''t force it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but now you can go to see your God of death."


    The corpse powder in yehaoxuan''s hand spilled a little downward, hissing, like the sound of hot oil stir frying. The scream came out of the black robed man''s mouth. His body shrank and dried up at a very fast speed, and finally turned into a pool of blood on the ground.

 Chapter 1610

    Looking at everything in front of her in surprise, Ning Qiao took a few steps back, and then sat down on the ground. She couldn''t speak any more.


    She was just an ordinary person, and all these things in front of her made her a little unacceptable for a while.


    Today she saw too many things, both death and illusion. In particular, the Huashi powder that yehaoxuan poured out at last could turn a person into a pool of blood, which surprised her most.


    She knew that yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person, but she couldn''t figure out what yehaoxuan was playing.


    "You can''t accept what happened today." Yehaoxuan walked up to her.


    "Can''t accept... What the hell is going on?" Ning Qiao looked up at yehaoxuan and said.


    "The man just now came from a mysterious force in the magnesium country. You have also made it clear from the dialogue just now that their target is me. It has nothing to do with you, so don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid of you." Ningqiaomeng stood up. She looked at yehaoxuan excitedly and cried, "what else do you have that I don''t know? These people are so terrible. Don''t you know I''ll worry about you?"


    "Thank you, but you really don''t have to worry about me." Yehaoxuan smiled and was slightly moved. Thank God this woman was not scared silly just now, but she was still worried about herself.


    "I... I really don''t know what to do. Why should I encounter such a thing? Why?" Ning Qiao walked back and forth in the room.


    All along, she has been living an ordinary life. She has never been in touch with people or things at ye haoxuan''s level, so this common thing to ye haoxuan is an impact to her.


    "It''s OK. You shouldn''t have touched this thing. I can erase your memory now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, No." Ning Qiao was suddenly excited. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hands and stared at yehaoxuan. "I want to remember what happened just now," she said


    "You won''t be able to sleep." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Listen to me." Ning Qiao shook her head and said, "I can''t sleep. It''s only temporary. I just want to be a woman who knows you well. If I forget what happened just now, I''m afraid I''ll never meet you again. Standing beside me, I don''t know what kind of person you are. It''s unfair to me."


    "It''s not unfair." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you have to remember this thing. That''s OK, but you have to keep it secret. There are many unknown things in the world. If you tell them, there may be endless trouble."


    "I know. I just have to keep this in mind. I won''t tell anyone." Ning Qiao said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a small role. I''ve seen a lot of people more powerful than this guy."


    "Then you... Should be more careful in the future." Ning Qiao gave some worried advice.


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and gave Ning Qiao a reassuring expression.


    At this time, the door of the opera house was opened from the outside again. Xu Li hurried in and said, "Qiaoqiao, are you all right? Something really happened just now."


    Seeing Xu Li, Ning Qiao instinctively stepped back. She glanced at yehaoxuan. She didn''t know whether Xu Li was real or fake.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to her, then smiled, indicating that she should not be so nervous.


    "Sister Xu, have you scattered?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s over. It''s almost over. The police have been involved in the investigation. But I know who did it." Xuli said.


    "Did the heavenly king sisters make it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The two goblins are the latest ones. They don''t have real talent and learning. They only rely on exposure to attract the audience''s attention. Today, they also hold a concert here."


    "But the news about Qiaoqiao''s coming here somehow leaked, so many people came to see Qiaoqiao''s concert. As a result, the two goblins were exposed to the sun."


    "You don''t know the scene. In such a large conference hall, there were less than 100 people. Everyone ran to Qiaoqiao, so the two goblins must have ideas." Xuli said.


    Xuliyue became more and more angry, just like the two newly rising sisters, little divas, who live by selling meat. However, what she said is also true. Some artists now have poor basic skills, no good voice, no good acting skills, and can only attract people by their body and face.


    Yehaoxuan was not familiar with the two sisters'' little divas. He only knew that they were famous for an affair. Later, they acted in several tepid TV dramas, and then shook up like this.


    However, ye haoxuan was really not interested in their brain mutilation dramas, but they were really angry, but they didn''t meet any rivals.


    It was planned that today, the two would hold a concert here, and then a huge advertising campaign came down. The relationship at all levels was well managed, but what was the result? Not as influential as Ning Qiao''s casual remarks. Of course, the two sisters are not in a good mood.


    "Sister Xu, needless to say, I know this. I''ll talk about it later." Ning Qiao said.


    "OK, look, you''re good enough. Just now I wore a skirt outside in the cold weather. Hurry back. I cooked ginger soup to warm myself up." Xuli buttoned up her coat.


    "Sister Xu, it''s all right. Doctor Ye has just given me a needle." Ning Qiao smiled and said.


    "That''s good. Qiaoqiao''s body is weak. If he doesn''t get there in time, he must go to the hospital for a few days." Xuli was relieved to hear yehaoxuan say so.


    "Come on, I''ll take you back." Yehaoxuan said.


    The scene just now was a little strange. Yehaoxuan was worried about the shadow in Ning Qiao''s heart. After thinking about it, it would be better to send her back.


    "Sister Xu, go and call a car. Let''s go back." Ning Qiao said to Xu Li.


    "Hey, OK, you wait here for a moment. I''ll come right away." Xu Li nodded and turned to leave.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry. I won''t have any shadow in my heart." After Xu Li left, Ning Qiao smiled at yehaoxuan, but she smiled reluctantly.


    "Don''t try to be brave. Your face is still pale." Yehaoxuan said, "didn''t you watch horror movies before?"


    "No, never. After watching those movies, you will definitely have nightmares at night." Ning Qiao shakes her head repeatedly. She has always been very timid. She will never watch horror movies. But now she runs her own entertainment company and sometimes acts as a guest director.


    So recently, she dared to watch some horror movies with company during the day, which gradually strengthened her courage. If she had been the same as before, she would have fainted early in the morning.


    "Hehe, what happened just now has the visual effect of a horror film. Otherwise, it would be good for you to use this as the material to make a horror film in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you''ll be the star then." Ning Qiao''s eyes brighten. Sometimes, only when you are on the scene, you will feel that kind of horror, which will make the audience feel stronger than the stories made up.


    The scene of the black robed man before scared her to death. If she used this as the material to make up a script for a horror film, it would be good.


    "Well, you can come to me and I''ll give you a free performance." Yehaoxuan smiled, enlivening the atmosphere, and finally turned Ning Qiao''s attention from that matter to other aspects.


    "Here comes the car. Let''s go."


    A business bridge car came. It was the one Ning Qiao took when she came.


    "Well, go first." Yehaoxuan glanced at one side of the theater. In an inconspicuous corner, a figure flashed by. There was no expression on that wooden face. This was the man with nerve problems who had been pestering Ning Qiao for a while.


    Yehaoxuan has some doubts. Is this guy really nervous? How could he know exactly where Ning Qiao is? He is just a tramp.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Qiao, who was walking towards the front, glanced aside with yehaoxuan''s eyes, and her look changed.


    "You get in the car first. I''ll talk to him." Yehaoxuan said faintly that he thought there was something wrong with this man, absolutely.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the man, but the man seemed to know that yehaoxuan was coming at him. He looked at yehaoxuan with a wooden expression, then quickly turned around and disappeared into a corner.


    Yehaoxuan ran to the corner. There was no trace of the man here.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the place where the man disappeared. He was thoughtful. It seemed that it was necessary to remind Ning Qiao to be careful.


    The bus soon returned to the hotel. Yehaoxuan accompanied her in the hotel for a while, telling her some dirty jokes or simply letting her flirt with herself. She felt that the shadow in her heart had been eliminated, so she stood up and said, "I should go back. If there is a concert in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I must call me."


    "I''ll sing it to you alone if you like." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "No, no, No. in that case, there will be no atmosphere. There will still be many people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in the past, I couldn''t afford to pay for your concert tickets. Now I don''t have to pay for them. Of course, I can watch them more than once."


    "I''m so rich that I''m still so stingy." Ning Qiao turned ye haoxuan''s eyes and stood up and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "take a rest. I''ll see you another day."


    "All right." Ning Qiao nodded and sat down again.


    Yehaoxuan walks out of the room, closes the door and takes the elevator down.

 Chapter 1611

    When she returned to her hotel, xiaohaimei finished her day''s work. She was sitting on the sofa with a notebook and turning something.


    "What are you looking for?" Yehaoxuan sat down in front of her and asked.


    "A place like a house or a hotel is not suitable for work." Xiaohaimei was looking through the real estate market information of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "I don''t think so. I''ll find someone to do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You asked wangmingxiang to look for it?" Xiaohaimei covered her notebook in surprise and said, "this is not appropriate."


    "Nothing inappropriate. I don''t know many people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You know, he''s using you." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, he''s using me, but do you think I''m the kind of person who can be used casually?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, you never lose." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "but the situation here is different. I have combed the relationship between Jiangsu and Zhejiang these days. It is very complicated and chaotic. Moreover, the water in this place is as deep as the capital."


    "I have no choice but to deal with Su Bingyun, but I think you want the Wang family to shed some blood." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." Yehaoxuan sighed: "yes, I don''t like Wang Mingxiang. Su Bingyun is an ambitious woman."


    "She took the initiative to marry xuehongyun in order to become the second shaoqingying. But before she came out, she must step on a person. That person is me."


    "Although it is said that the conflict between me and her will happen sooner or later, wangmingxiang intensified it in advance. I think he is a villain. I don''t like villains." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is really a villain. I''m afraid the influence of his Wang family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is no lower than that of the Su family. You are now a raptor crossing the river, and they are local snakes. If you really tear them up, I''m afraid you can''t take advantage of them." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Sometimes villains will listen to you if they use them properly." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t want to do anything to the Wang family. Wang Mingxiang is a villain, but he can do it for me. So, as long as he can do it for me and doesn''t give me any trouble, what does it matter if he is a villain?"


    "Yes, if you can control him." Xiao Haimei said thoughtfully.


    "That will be the future." Yehaoxuan said, "I may go to see wangmingxiang this evening and ask him to help me find a house. Some people will worry about this little thing for us. It''s just a matter of one sentence, so I won''t bother you."


    "Are you going to see him tonight?" Xiaohaimei was puzzled.


    "The annual Clivia meeting in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You mean the meeting in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles to exchange interests or resolve grievances?" Xiaohaimei suddenly realized, but she was still puzzled and asked: "but it is only limited to people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles. You are not a member of their circles. There is no interest exchange in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Will they invite you?"


    "No one else will, but wangmingxiang will. He wants the world to know that he has already worn a pair of pants with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I still don''t know very well. You are having a quarrel with the Su family now. If he gets close to you now, isn''t he openly having trouble with the Su family?" Xiaohaimei frowned.


    "Do you think that with Su Bingyun''s cleverness, she can''t figure out what''s unusual about this matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I see." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "Su Bingyun must have known that something was going on that night. As long as she thought of this, it would not be difficult for her to figure out who was playing the devil. His relationship with you is better to bring it to light than to hide it."


    "Yes, that''s why." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "Wang Mingxiang is a real villain."


    Before yehaoxuan''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang.


    "Speak of the devil, and he will come." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone. It was really a call from wangmingxiang. He answered the phone: "Wang Shao, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Shao, do you have time tonight?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said, "what''s the matter with Wang Shao?"


    "Well, today''s friends in the circle will get together. I want to introduce Ye Shao to some friends in the circle." Wangmingxiang said.


    "Well, what time is it in the evening?" Yehaoxuan agreed without hesitation.


    "At eight, I''ll send a car to pick you up." Wangmingxiang said.


    "No, I''ll just go there myself. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s meet in the evening." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t disturb Ye Shao. I''ll see you in the evening." Wangmingxiang hung up.


    "Do you want me to accompany you tonight?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "No, you can have a rest. You''re too tired." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Giggle, I don''t think you don''t need company, but some big star is with you." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "Er... Where do you want to go?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "You know what I said." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "come back early in the evening, otherwise I won''t leave the door for you."


    At eight o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan came to the appointment on time.


    The circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have always been different from those in other places because of their different playing methods. Most people in other places fight for their own interests. However, this place is different. This place has always followed the principle of benefit sharing.


    This is also the reason why there is a Moon Palace in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. However, the last time ye haoxuan made a big fuss about the Moon Palace, the core figures retired. Therefore, the vitality of the Moon Palace is greatly damaged.


    However, this does not affect the normal operation of the Clivia society. This chamber of Commerce was jointly initiated by most people in the circle to exchange interests here and solve some gratitude and resentments that can not be solved at ordinary times. The purpose is to share interests. In general, it means that everyone who is cheap will send them together and everyone who has problems will solve them together.


    Yehaoxuan feels that people here in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are really good at playing and tossing. Although the starting point is good, it seems that there is harmony in the circle, but in fact, hidden contradictions have been breeding. These contradictions will break out sooner or later.


    In this world, there is no such thing as interest balance, just like the ancient land sharing, this grand event is impossible to achieve.


    Where there are people, there are Jianghu. People are greedy. With double interests, you want to pursue double interests. With double interests, you want to pursue triple interests. If people''s hearts are not enough, the world is ordinary.


    The place where the Clivia club was held was a high-end place. Today, the place was chartered. When yehaoxuan arrived at the door, a bodyguard who claimed to be wangmingxiang ran over and gave yehaoxuan an invitation. Yehaoxuan handed it to the doorman at the door and was released.


    Like some upper class circles, there are soothing music, red carpets and soft lights, which make people feel very warm.


    Following the direction of the music, ye haoxuan saw a stage in the center of the hall, on which a woman in a red dress was playing the violin.


    Waiters holding wine and juice kept shuttling among the crowd. Ye haoxuan took a cocktail from a tray in the hands of one of the waiters and looked around as he walked.


    This is the place where people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles gather once a year, so most people know each other. Groups of people stand together in the circle holding wine glasses to chat or talk about something.


    Yehaoxuan felt that it was unnecessary for him to come here, because he was surprised to find that people in the surrounding circle did not know each other, and Wang Mingxiang did not know where he was.


    This grandson is very insidious. Yehaoxuan has a new understanding of wangmingxiang. He called himself here, and then threw himself aside. He wanted to see what kind of waves he could make at this grand event.


    "Why are you here?" An angry voice rang out behind yehaoxuan. He looked back and saw Su wuhui, who was livid, standing behind yehaoxuan.


    "Why can''t I come?" Yehaoxuan asked back, "is this club held by your family? Is this party organized by you? Are you the owner here?"


    "You..." Su wuhui immediately said nothing, because he found that he was nothing at all.


    "Since you are nothing, why do you come here and ask me? You are also a guest, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiles.


    The gauze on Su wuhui''s forehead was dazzling. When he was in the Moon Palace that night, ye haoxuan didn''t treat him politely at all. Fortunately, ye haoxuan didn''t beat him to death. Otherwise, Su wuhui''s health wouldn''t be so good.


    "You don''t know. What is this place?" Su wuhui suddenly sneered.


    "Clivia will, won''t it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Su wuhui''s face changed, and he was not a fool. Since ye haoxuan could stand here, and since ye haoxuan could say the four words "Clivia meeting", it showed that he knew about the party.


    Yehaoxuan is not a member of the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles. He is not qualified to enter here, but now he appears here. There is only one possibility. People in the circles invited him to come.


    Few people have the energy to invite him, but the real problem is that ye haoxuan officially tore his face at the Moon Palace and the Su family a few days ago. It is unreasonable to invite him to this party.


    But the other party actually invited yehaoxuan to come. There is only one possibility for them to do so. They either don''t know about the Moon Palace, or they challenge the Su family.


    But what happened in the Moon Palace that night was no small matter. Those who had the energy in the circle to invite yehaoxuan to this meeting absolutely knew about it, so it is more likely that the latter would be the only one.


    "I wonder who invited you." Su wuhui calmed himself down.

 Chapter 1612

    "Why should I tell you, do I know you well?" Yehaoxuan drank the wine in his hand. He put the wine in his hand on an empty tray and said, "besides, Su Shao, the gauze on your head is really cute."


    "You......" Su wuhui was almost mad. He wanted to pull ye haoxuan over and beat him violently to relieve his anger. This guy was just sprinkling salt on other people''s wounds. Although ye haoxuan didn''t lay a heavy hand that day, Su wuhui, who was thin and tender, had never been hurt so badly in his life, so he hated ye haoxuan.


    He was thinking about finding an opportunity to find the venue, but he was helpless to find that Mingli and yehaoxuan could not really fight each other. Why? Because his surname is ye, he is a direct descendant of the Ye family in the capital.


    Yehaoxuan is too lazy to fight with Su wuhui, because Su wuhui and he are not at the same level or energy. Moreover, this place is the most important annual meeting in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Even if Su wuhui is angry again, he can''t have it on the spot.


    So yehaoxuan mocked the other party and left at ease. The snacks prepared in this place are really good.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are located in the middle region of the south of the Yangtze River. All aspects of culture are like a hundred flowers contending, especially the food culture is unique. The snacks here are very exquisite and delicious. It''s all right here. Ye haoxuan runs to the leisure area and picks up a pile of snacks with a plate.


    But he didn''t realize how dazzling his plate of food looked here.


    Because this is the Clivia club, which is an annual time to discuss interests in the circle. Every minute may be a big list, which is likely to be endless wealth. But yehaoxuan eats and drinks here, which is really depressing.


    "Where is your invitation, sir." A bodyguard came to yehaoxuan.


    "Why, do you want to check the invitation?" Yehaoxuan put down his fork, pulled a paper towel and wiped his hands.


    "I doubt you are within the scope of our invitation." Although the bodyguard looks polite, his eyes are really uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan looked like he was watching a man sneaking in and eating and drinking.


    "Who asked you to come to me? Su wuhui?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The bodyguard''s face changed, but he immediately recovered his composure. He said in a deep voice: "we have an obligation to ensure the safety of the party, so please cooperate."


    "Su wuhui, what is this? He thinks it''s a child''s game?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Sure enough, Su wuhui was so mean that he had to ask his bodyguard to disgust ye haoxuan, because he was so angry that he couldn''t stand it. But what''s the use for ye haoxuan? Yehaoxuan is the one who has a serious invitation. Isn''t he just taking it out?


    But yehaoxuan didn''t plan to take it out, because the person in front of him is nothing more than a bodyguard. He can''t mix this level of fighting. If he just wants to mix it up, yehaoxuan promises to make him regret it.


    "Please cooperate." The bodyguard''s voice was raised a little. His meaning was very clear. If yehaoxuan didn''t cooperate, he would be rude.


    "What if I don''t cooperate." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "what can you do to me?"


    "I''m sorry. For the safety of the meeting, we have to invite you out for the time being. I''ll invite you back after I find out your identity." The bodyguard said.


    "If I can find out who I am, what am I really inviting?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then we will apologize to you." The bodyguard said.


    "Apologize?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly and quickly extended his hand, slapped the bodyguard in the face, and then quickly retracted.


    His speed is so fast that people have no time to react. This slap was crisp and capable, attracting the eyes of the people around.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m impulsive. I''m really sorry. I sincerely apologize to you." Yehaoxuan hurriedly made a cautious appearance. He bowed to the bodyguard again and again. His attitude was very sincere, and people couldn''t find any problems at all.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" The bodyguard was angry.


    He has been responsible for the security here for many years, and has never encountered such a situation today. This is the Clivia club, a grand event jointly organized by people in the circle. Who dares to make trouble here?


    Some people said that yehaoxuan came here to eat and drink. He believed it, because he didn''t know yehaoxuan, and there was no such person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles. Moreover, when he saw yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan was really eating and drinking.


    A intruder dared to act wild here. The bodyguard felt that ye haoxuan was challenging the authority of their bodyguards. He shouted in a deep voice according to his earpiece: "come here, group one. There is something going on in leisure area B."


    As his voice fell, a group of people immediately ran over and surrounded yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved his muscles and bones for a while. He felt that he was going to make a fuss here tonight. Since Su wuhui wanted to play, he would play with him to see who was the one who couldn''t finish the game.


    "Stop it." A clear voice came over. It was very soft and sweet, just like the cry of a nightingale. After listening to her voice, people would have a feeling that they could not wait to see her.


    A very beautiful woman came over. She was wearing a wine red dress with high cloud temples and a noble aura, which made everyone present feel ashamed of herself.


    "Miss two." The bodyguard was shocked and quickly bowed his head.


    "Step back. This is Mr. Ye." The woman said lightly.


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey the woman''s words. He took a few steps back slowly, then waved his hand. Several bodyguards left with him.


    "Hello, Miss Yun." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled at the woman.


    The Jiangsu and Zhejiang Yun family, known as Yun Qian, is a fairy in the clouds. In the intelligence, the military sting made an assessment of the woman that her face was like a peach and her heart was like a cunning rabbit.


    Moreover, the influence of the cloud family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is no worse than that of the Su family and the Wang family. When the Clivia meeting is held, the cloud family also occupies a very important position.


    These yehaoxuan are not interested, because yehaoxuan knows her situation like the back of his hand. He also knows that this woman is not as noble as she looks on the surface. Her means are always somewhat unexpected.


    I''m afraid it''s not as easy for her to find her today.


    "Giggle, ye Shao. His people don''t understand things. Please don''t be surprised." Yun Qian giggled, and her eyes were rolling, which made her itchy.


    "Of course not. Miss Yun came in time. If it''s a little late, I''m afraid I can''t guarantee that these people will break their hands and feet." Yehaoxuan smiles.


    "Cluck, ye Shao is really a rough man." Yun Qian smiled. She walked a few steps closer to yehaoxuan, then thought about it, attached it to yehaoxuan''s ear and said gently, "I just like rough men."


    Goblin


    This is the first word that flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind. This woman''s body odor smells good. Her body odor is not the smell of any perfume, but is naturally generated, similar to musk, and there is a smell that ye haoxuan can''t say for a while.


    Such a beautiful creature, who was so close to him and so exhaled like LAN, said this sentence, which made yehaoxuan''s breath become heavy.


    He calmed down and said with a smile, "I''m just rude to people who don''t open their eyes. For women, in fact, I''m still very gentle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Cluck, gentle or rough, medical sage is my favorite type. We might as well find a quiet place to sit down and chat." Yun Qian''s smile was fluttering.


    She couldn''t help saying that she took yehaoxuan''s hand and sat down in a quiet corner. The light in this place was dark, and there were relatively few people. Moreover, the sofa here seemed to be specially prepared for some men and women, which made it difficult for people not to imagine.


    Yehaoxuan wondered what the woman had brought him here for? Could it be that she really fell in love with herself at the first sight, and her love for herself was out of control. She wanted to bring herself here to make an appointment with a friend?


    Seriously, ye haoxuan doesn''t think he is so charming.


    Although he is handsome, he can''t compare with the little fresh meat in the TV series. He doesn''t have the charm that makes women fall in love with him at first sight, and Yunqian is not the kind of flower maniac who dreams and fantasizes all day. When she sees him, she will jump on him and tear herself up without hesitation.


    She is a woman that people in this circle don''t want to provoke. She is a fairy in the clouds. The names of these four talented people will never be called casually by people in the circle.


    "Doctor don''t mind having a drink with me." Yun Qian snapped her fingers, and immediately a waiter respectfully presented a bottle of wine and poured a glass of red wine for both of them.


    "You need a reason to buy me a drink." Yehaoxuan smiled, but he still raised his glass and touched Yunxi.


    "I don''t need a reason to invite people to drink. If I insist on a reason, giggle. I think the medical saint is handsome. Are you my idol?" Yunxi took a sip of wine, then said with a smile: "in addition, I prefer rough men. The previous rough behavior of the medical sage in the Moon Palace makes me feel very happy."


    There is no doubt that Yunxi is a beauty, especially the way she drinks is even more fascinating. With this cup of wine, the taste similar to musk on her body seems to be stronger, which makes yehaoxuan have an unreal feeling. It seems that the woman in front of him is like a fairy in the fog. He settles down and puts down the glass in his hand.


    He felt that this woman was deliberately seducing him. As for why she seduced him, yehaoxuan was confused. It seems that he and the cloud family have no interests involved. Can it be true that, as the woman said, she likes her rudeness? Pull!

 Chapter 1613

    "Are you afraid of my poisoning?" When Yunqian saw yehaoxuan put down her glass, she was not upset, but she still looked at yehaoxuan with a charming smile.


    "Yes, I''m afraid you poisoned me." Yehaoxuan said frankly: "to be honest, the people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are the strangest I have ever seen. You people here don''t play cards according to common sense, and it seems that Jiangsu and Zhejiang are in full swing. There are su Bingyun, who is known as the top Su family in the south of the Yangtze River, and Yunqian, who can be called the fairy in the clouds."


    "Your reputation has surpassed that of most men in the circle. I''d like to know what the men in Jiangsu and Zhejiang have done?"


    "Giggle, the men in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are not outstanding, but there are two excellent women in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Cloud Qian said.


    "I don''t think it''s true." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "are you excellent?"


    "At least, people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles think so." Cloud Qian said.


    "Then why haven''t you achieved half of Shao Qingying''s achievements?" Yehaoxuan unconcerned the truth.


    "Ouch, my dear medical saint, don''t hurt people so much. It seems that people''s hearts are hurting." Yunqian pressed her chest, looking hurt.


    "I just said a fact." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know where your intelligence has been used. Hehe, the circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are different from those in other places. I think it''s because there are many women here."


    "But if you think about it, Jiangnan has been rich in talented women since ancient times. It''s normal for this place to be full of yin and Yang." Yehaoxuan looked at Yunqian and said.


    "I don''t want to talk about it now." As she said this, she took off her small body and put it aside. "It seems a little hot today. Doesn''t the medical sage think so?"


    Yun Qian didn''t wear much. When she took off her little dress, she only wore a wine red V dress, which was enough to kill any man''s figure in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has determined that this woman is really seducing herself. For a moment, he can''t figure out what her intention is. What good is seducing herself for her?


    Did Gou get angry with herself? When she got angry, she shouted that she was being rude, and then asked people to throw herself out of here? Make a fool of yourself?


    It''s unscientific. She is Yun Qian, a fairy in the clouds in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles. She wouldn''t be so self indulgent to shame herself. Besides, it''s not good for her.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that he has no conflict of interest with the cloud family. Of course, he seems to have offended most people in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles after he made a scene in the Moon Palace not long ago.


    Although the Moon Palace has been developing towards an abnormal path over the years, it is undeniable that its existence has indeed tied the people in the circle together and created a lot of benefits for most people.


    Yehaoxuan''s move to the Moon Palace is tantamount to moving the circle of Jiangsu and Zhejiang. However, he doesn''t think the cloud family will attack him soon. He''s saying that the woman is just seducing him.


    "No." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully, "I feel that the air conditioner here is on normally. Today it is only a few degrees, and the weather is not hot."


    Regarding ye haoxuan''s answer, Yun Qian was obviously stunned, but she immediately changed into a smile. She took the cup of wine in front of Ye haoxuan and said: "it was not easy for me to take the initiative to invite a man to drink, but the medical sage thought that he was drugged. It really hurt my heart."


    Yehaoxuan feels funny. This woman doesn''t think she can hook up casually. Since this woman wants to play, yehaoxuan will play along with her to see what she wants.


    "If the medical saint is afraid, he can have a taste first. How about that?" Yunxi took ye haoxuan''s glass of wine and took a sip at her mouth.


    "Now you can rest assured." Yun Qian said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, but I really don''t want to drink now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "are you trying to make me drink?"


    "What can I do? I just want to get you drunk." Yun Qian giggled: "I heard that men who get drunk will be more rude. I like it."


    "I can''t get drunk." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully, "but since Miss Yun really invited me to drink, I can''t help selling Miss Yun''s face, can I?"


    He asked the waiter to take a glass of wine, and then poured a glass for himself. "Work first and respect."


    Yun Qian smiled astringently. She was not angry about ye haoxuan''s move. She put down her cup and said, "I heard that the medical sage is a romantic figure. How can I see him today? It seems that it''s not the case in the rumors."


    "I am not a person who thinks in the lower part of my body. When I see a woman, I will jump at her. Moreover, once you jump at some women, you will be in great trouble in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I won''t trouble you." Yun Qian leaned close to ye haoxuan''s ear and said, "now that you have drunk your wine, go to a place with me."


    "Where to?" Yehaoxuan asked quietly.


    "You will know when you go." Yun Qian giggled: "do you dare?"


    "In this world, there is really no place I dare not go." Yehaoxuan smiled, trying to excite himself? OK, the Lord doesn''t follow your wishes to see what tricks you can play.


    Yehaoxuan stands up and leaves with Yunqian. Yunqian leads yehaoxuan to the elevator and arrives in a room.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. NIMA, the woman took him directly to open the room. Looking at all kinds of uniforms hanging in the room, she knew that rich people usually like to play.


    "What are you waiting for? Do you want me to take the initiative?" Seeing that ye haoxuan was at a loss, Yunqian couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you really want to have sex with me?" Yehaoxuan calmed down. NIMA hasn''t seen such an open woman before. Before he met her, he took her to open a room. Is there anyone like you? You must at least prepare people for it.


    "What do you say?" Yun Qian put her soft hand on ye haoxuan''s chest and said leisurely, "I don''t know what your taste is, but as long as it''s what you like, I can play it."


    "I''m not used to sleeping with strange women." Yehaoxuan said expressionless.


    "Hehe, it''s the most shameful for men to say this, because they are already looking forward to it." Yunxi smiled.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan reluctantly said that his concentration was indeed insufficient. He asked some wordless: "how are you sure I will follow you?"


    "Because, I am different from others. Cluck, do you feel that your body is out of control? Do you miss women now?" Asked Yunqian.


    "Yes, how do you know? I really never thought so." Yehaoxuan nodded solemnly.


    "Do you think I smell good?" Cloud Qian said.


    "It smells good, but I''m not sure what perfume it is. I feel that you are born with it. After drinking, the fragrance on your body is obviously stronger than before." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "This is my inborn ability. My perfume can stimulate men''s hormones, especially after drinking. Of course, the premise is that I am willing. If I am not willing, no one can smell my smell. You should be glad, because you are the first." Cloud Qian said.


    "But I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "why do you want to roll the sheets with me? Don''t tell me I''m handsome. I know myself clearly. I''m not handsome enough."


    "That''s because..." Yun Qian suddenly approached yehaoxuan, and the whole person pressed up. Yehaoxuan''s body was not free to fall back, and half fell on the indoor bed.


    "That''s because I need a strong man to help me escape." Yun Qian said faintly, lying on yehaoxuan''s body.


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan asked, "you are the daughter of the cloud family. You have the title of a fairy in the cloud. Who will become your claw and who dares?"


    "Hehe, I''m just a woman." Yun Qian smiled. She shook her head and said, "since ancient times, women have been used for sacrifice."


    "What you said may be true, because you are in a rich family, in which women are sacrificed and sacrificed in exchange for interests. But you are different. You are Yunqian, who is the best in Jiangnan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not su Bingyun. I don''t have the right to choose my own destiny. I''m not as good as her." Yunqian said, "the reason why I did this was that I didn''t want to marry Su wuhui, the pervert."


    "Are the Yun and Su families going to marry?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that this matter was not in his intelligence. He didn''t know it at all.


    "Sure enough, I didn''t choose the wrong person. You know the first reaction to this matter didn''t push me away." Yun Qian said with a smile.


    "Why should I push you away?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because I like Su wuhui. Because people in the circle know that Su wuhui is a pervert." Yun Qian said seriously, "I don''t want to marry a pervert, and I don''t want to be a victim of marriage, so I have to choose a man who looks good."


    "I''m just the man you like to see?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pushed Yun Qian aside and said, "give up. I don''t want to offend others. I don''t want to be used by others. You''d better find someone else."


    "I thought you were a real man." Cloud Qian said angrily.


    "I am a real man. Didn''t you feel it when you were lying on me just now?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t like her.


    "But your affairs involve your private affairs, the interests of the cloud family and the Su family, and the agreements reached in private. Do you think I will go to this mess? Please, your body is not as valuable as you think."

 Chapter 1614

    Yehaoxuan''s words hurt some people, but they are the truth, because he really doesn''t need to offend the Su family and the Yun family for a woman. What does he want?


    As I said, with this kind of woman''s stickiness, if something really happens, he will never be able to finish eating.


    "Yes, maybe I think too much of myself." Yun Qian smiled and even burst into tears. "Maybe you can''t imagine what kind of person the fairy in the clouds in Jiangsu and Zhejiang would be like. Three years ago, the cloud family ran into a financial deficit due to business mistakes. What they wanted was not how to get through the crisis, but how to sell me."


    "Ha ha... I''m just a woman. Yehaoxuan, what do you think is wrong with me? I can change it. I just hope you can save me from this bitter sea." Cloud Qian said.


    Although yehaoxuan couldn''t see a woman crying, to be honest, he didn''t have the confidence to touch this woman. This NIMA was a pit. He couldn''t wash it out if he jumped into the Yellow River.


    "I sympathize with you." Yehaoxuan said this from the bottom of his heart. In fact, it''s not just Yunqian. All the women in these big families should be similar to Yunqian.


    "Sympathize with me and help me." Cloud Qian said.


    "I can''t help." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "If you help me, I can help you. You have been targeted by the Su family. You don''t think that the Su family is really just a business family." Yunqian stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Is there something else in the Su family?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "What do you think? After more than ten years of settling in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the Su family has almost made great strides forward. Along the way, they have gone smoothly and become the largest aristocratic family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. According to the middle regions of the south of the Yangtze River, they make a lot of money along the river and the sea. An ordinary family can really do this?" Yun Qian said.


    "What do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan looked a little dignified.


    "I think you should know that there are many mysterious things in this world that we don''t know." Cloud Qian said.


    "Which faction do they belong to?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He thought that the Su family was just an ordinary business man and had never been involved in the mysterious forces. However, after Yunqian mentioned it, he felt that the Su family was not so simple.


    According to the information Xi Qijun stabbed, the Su family has really risen too fast. It is impossible to achieve this if the wind and water have been going smoothly for decades.


    "I don''t know. I just heard about these things." Yun Qian shook her head.


    "What you hear may not be true." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m telling you, even if the Su family really has mysterious forces, you, a weak woman, can''t help me."


    "No, I can help you." Yun Qian said seriously, "I can certainly help you."


    "I don''t need it." Yehaoxuan smiled. Is he a mysterious force? What hasn''t happened to him? His trip to Tibet was almost a narrow escape. He had seen all kinds of monsters during his trip to Japan. This afternoon, he had a fight with a brain developer in the opera house.


    It''s just a su family. Although Yunqian looks very sincere, yehaoxuan always thinks that this woman is just pretending to be poor. It''s her who really has a purpose.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Yun Qian stopped.


    "I''m not interested in what you said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Yun Qian, everyone knows. You don''t have to be pathetic in front of me."


    Yehaoxuan felt that this woman had been pretending to be pitiful in front of him. She must have her own purpose, and her purpose was nothing more than interests.


    It''s just that yehaoxuan doesn''t understand what interests can make her devote herself to herself? Does she really think of herself as a thinking animal in her lower body?


    "Yehaoxuan, they all say that you are a woman who cherishes love and cherishes jade. But today, you are not what everyone said." Yun Qian put on an expression because she didn''t think it was necessary to put it on in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I''m only gentle to my own woman, but to you? Sorry, I haven''t known you that well." Yehaoxuan smiled, and the woman''s Fox Tail finally came out.


    "You can''t get up early without profit. I just want to tie you together." Cloud Qian said.


    "What good is it to you to tie you and me together? Or what do you want to achieve?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First, I don''t want to marry Su wuhui." Cloud Qian said.


    "It''s understandable. You have a strong desire for control, but you can''t control Su wuhui, because that boy is a pervert. Perverts don''t play cards according to common sense, so you can''t control him." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what else?"


    "I want to take the place of the Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Or I want to take the place of Su Bingyun." Cloud Qian said.


    "I think your appetite should be more than that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, I want to be your partner, whether it is Changji or Shaoshi technology. If I enter Jiangsu and Zhejiang, under the same conditions, I hope I will be the first choice." Cloud Qian said.


    "Shaw technology is not mine. Why do you all have to ask me this condition?" Yehaoxuan felt very speechless.


    Wangmingxiang had put forward this condition to him before, but he only had a small stake in Shao technology.


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know that ye Shao was shaoqingying''s fiance? Although you separated quickly afterwards and said it was just a strategy, I think it would never be that simple. There is no unclear relationship between you and shaoqingying?" Yunxi smiled.


    "Not to mention this." Yehaoxuan said, "seriously, you are not as dominant as others in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Why do you think I should cooperate with you?"


    "The dominant partner you mentioned is wangmingxiang." Cloud Qian said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s him." Yehaoxuan nods. Yunqian can be called a fairy in the clouds by people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. She has a clear mind. She can guess the relationship between Wang Mingxiang and herself, which is also normal.


    "But what is the difference between Wang Mingxiang''s conditions and mine?" Asked Yunqian.


    "He wanted the absolute control of Changji and Shao in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but he said only a few words less than you... That is, under the same conditions. His meaning was very clear. Even if the price offered by others was high, Shao and Changji must be his partner in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s what makes me different from him." Yun Qian said: "I admit that I have a strong possessive desire, but at least my eating appearance is not as ugly as him. Hehe, maybe you don''t know that wangmingxiang has a nickname in our circle."


    "What nickname?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Taotie." "It''s the greedy monster," replied Yunqian


    "So exaggerated?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know much about Wang Mingxiang. He just met him once. It seems that he will ask the army assassin to evaluate this man after he returns to see what kind of person he is.


    "It''s no exaggeration. This kind of person eats people and doesn''t vomit bones. And you can see that he is very conceited." Cloud Qian said.


    "I know this. He is very conceited. He thinks he can control me. I think he is giving me eyedrops for the Moon Palace. In addition, he asked me to come here today, and then he never showed up. He just wants to see how I can deal with this situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he thinks everything is under his control. Hehe, an ignorant man, he doesn''t know who the medical saint is." Yun Qian said, "yehaoxuan, seriously, after you became famous, I made a careful study of your character for the first time. I found that you are not the kind of person who is easy to control."


    "And with the same background and family background, I''m afraid it''s just a dream to control you."


    "You have studied this very thoroughly." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "So I only cooperate with you, not like wangmingxiang, who is greedy and wants to control you." Yunqian said, "I just want to cooperate with you. You can see that wangmingxiang only cooperates with you on the surface, but he doesn''t want to really conflict with Su."


    "Even if you and Su Bingyun are really torn apart, he won''t go all out to help you. This is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. You can''t imagine how powerful Su is." Cloud Qian said.


    "You''re right. I''ve seen that wangmingxiang doesn''t want to help at all. He just wants to reap the benefits. He called me here today and didn''t show up. That''s all very well." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I thought he was a good partner, but I was wrong."


    "Yes, so I think the cooperation between us should go on happily. I will use everything I can to help you. I don''t want too much at present. I just need you to spoil the marriage between Su wuhui and me." Cloud Qian said.


    "How did you stir it up? Did I face Su wuhui and say, you rolled the sheets with me just now?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, that''s it. That''s the only way. It''s the simplest and roughest way." Yun Qian said seriously.


    "I disagree." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "you will destroy my reputation. I am a responsible man. As long as it is me and the woman who has rolled the sheets, it will be my woman in the future."


    Yunqian looks at yehaoxuan''s serious face. She really wants to shave yehaoxuan''s face because the bastard is so shameless.


    I haven''t heard from any women about reputation. What reputation are you talking about, you son of a bitch? Is there such a shameless person as you?


    "You can''t even look at me. This method won''t work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s late. Su wuhui saw it when I pulled you in. I think he must have hated you now." Yun Qian said expressionless.


    Fire prevention, theft prevention and women prevention... This is yehaoxuan''s mood now, because he found that every woman is born with a reward. Zhang Wuji said that his mother was right. Women can cheat. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she can cheat. This woman had already planned everything.

 Chapter 1615

    "Well, I''m too simple. I imagine the world too beautiful." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "is it too late for me to deny now?"


    "Yes, even if you deny it, no one will believe it. As long as I insist that you have slept with me. Then Su wuhui won''t want me anymore, and our marriage will end." Cloud Qian said.


    "It''s poisonous." Yehaoxuan''s teeth are itchy.


    "Actually." Yun Qian immediately put on a shy expression: "I''m not bad. I can use my body as a condition for cooperation. You should be able to see my sincerity... I''m really sincere."


    "I''m afraid you would have put me to sleep by now, if I hadn''t had some hands." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the smell emanating from my body can excite men. Although I haven''t tried, I''m born with this ability. But it''s useless to you." Cloud Qian said.


    "I am invincible to all poisons, so your scent is useless to me." Yehaoxuan said, "if I sincerely cooperate, even if you don''t seduce me, we will cooperate happily. On the contrary, if I don''t sincerely cooperate, even if you are trying to please me with your body, it''s useless."


    "Useful, because you are a responsible man. Don''t forget that I have carefully studied your character. This is your weakness." Cloud Qian said.


    "You are terrible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just want to have more self-protection in my life." Cloud Qian said lightly.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly took Yun Qian, kissed her fiercely, and then tore it off with a sniff. Yun Qian''s long skirt split.


    Cloud Qian''s brain is blank. She can''t turn around. Doesn''t this son of a bitch say he doesn''t want to be himself? Now why do you go back on your word?


    Just then, the door of the box banged, and a group of people came in.


    These people were all participants in the Clivia meeting. The leader was su wuhui, whose face was very blue.


    And the indoor situation is a little ugly


    "Dog men and women..." Su wuhui gnashed his teeth and burst these words from his mouth.


    "What, what? Haven''t you seen it?" Yehaoxuan just released Yunqian.


    Yun Qian glanced at yehaoxuan angrily. She sorted out her clothes. Yehaoxuan almost tore her clothes in half just now.


    Now there are so many people in front of her. She feels a little ashamed.


    "Yehaoxuan... I will kill you. I swear I will kill you." Su wuhui looks at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth. He seems to be incoherent. Because he is too angry, his face is full of tendons. He thinks yehaoxuan is his nemesis.


    For more than 20 years since he was born, he has had a good time. However, the appearance of yehaoxuan disrupted everything about him.


    First, he smashed the Moon Palace of the Su family and beat himself like a dead dog. Then... He inexplicably appeared at the Clivia meeting and did these things with his soon to be married partner like a disheveled man in a box.


    In addition to the gurgling sound of Su wuhui''s teeth, the scene was quiet. There were not a few onlookers. They felt some sympathy and some schadenfreude.


    But most people looked at Su wuhui''s forehead as if he was wearing a green hat.


    Don''t ask why so many people are here at the same time. Yunqian made arrangements in advance. Someone deliberately induced Su wuhui to come here.


    Yehaoxuan feels his nose in embarrassment. Although the fight with the Su family is about to begin, he can''t play too much. But he also felt embarrassed.


    He really didn''t sleep with Su wuhui''s woman. He just cooperated with Yunqian in a play.


    It''s only because Su wuhui has such a strong desire for control. He thinks that Su wuhui will definitely cast a shadow on women in the future.


    "Why did you kill me?" Yehaoxuan said, "I''m rolling the sheets here with others. You ran in and broke my good deeds. Shouldn''t I be the angry one? What are you excited about?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words were uttered, the onlookers were stunned. The expression on their faces was... It was... Wonderful.


    Now in the circles of Jiangsu and Zhejiang, no one knows that the relationship between Su Yun and his family is ambiguous. If there is nothing wrong, the two families will reach a strategic alliance, and their biggest reliance on the alliance is... Marriage.


    The woman who hugs ye haoxuan with her disheveled clothes... Should be su wuhui''s wife. Of course, this is the story before ye haoxuan appeared.


    After yehaoxuan appeared, the plot was completely chaotic.


    All the people present are old hands. Seeing that Yunxi''s face is flushed with spring, everyone knows what they were doing here just now.


    Su wuhui is a pervert and a man. He will never tolerate his future wife to roll the sheets with other men. Even if he wants to roll, you have to find a secret place to roll? You were hit on the spot like this. Where did he put his regretless face?


    If he does marry Yunxi in the future, he will spend the rest of his life with a green hat on his head.


    Abnormal people are proud, which Su wuhui will never accept. So the affairs between the Yun family and the Su family have become so yellow.


    I have to say that yehaoxuan can really cause trouble. When he just arrived in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he first made a scene in the Moon Palace, and then slept with Su wuhui''s future wife. What more earth shaking things can he do?


    "Yehaoxuan... You can, you can. You are really good. Let''s see. You and I can only live one life in this world." Su wuhui breathed heavily. He tried hard to calm himself down. He said a cruel word to yehaoxuan, then turned around and left.


    Now that the protagonist has left, it''s time for the onlookers to disperse. Everyone looks at ye haoxuan in different forms, puzzled, admired and sympathized.


    The reason for sympathy is that ye haoxuan provoked a pervert. Su wuhui''s pervert is well-known in the circle. No one in Jiangsu and Zhejiang dares to provoke him. Now that ye haoxuan has slept with his future wife, his mood can be imagined.


    It seems that Jiangsu and Zhejiang will not be peaceful in the future.


    As the crowd gradually dispersed, Yunxi felt as if she had collapsed. She sat down on the bed and released her hands powerlessly, pressing her clothes. Then... She suddenly appeared in the next spring.


    "He''s gone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Yun Qian nodded and gave ye haoxuan a complicated look.


    "So... As you wish?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt a little embarrassed, but the result was the woman''s own request. He just followed her meaning. Although it was sudden, he had to say that the effect was good.


    "Yes." Yunxi nodded at the second time.


    "Well... You can change your clothes. Since you want to act, you can act to the end. I''ll walk around with you." Yehaoxuan said shamelessly.


    "Do you know what I want to do now?" Yunqian stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "You don''t want to kill me, do you? I did what you wanted." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think we might as well pretend to be true." Yunqian stared at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Of course, he would not pretend to play tricks with Yunqian. Half an hour later, Yunqian had changed into clothes and went out with yehaoxuan.


    Of course, when passing the hall on the first floor, the atmosphere in the hall was strange.


    The musician who was madly playing the violin stopped, the bartender stopped, and even the waiters who came and went with trays in their hands stopped.


    Everyone looked at yehaoxuan at the same time, because on this night, yehaoxuan was completely famous.


    He smashed the Moon Palace before, forcing the core personnel of the Moon Palace to leave. Yehaoxuan was not famous. But this time he became famous for sleeping with Su wuhui''s fiancee.


    A large number of people really want to hold ye haoxuan and ask, what kind of hatred do you have with Su wuhui? Why do you hate him so much?


    Yehaoxuan looked as usual. Yun Qian naturally took yehaoxuan in her arm and made a satisfied look.


    Adulterer and adulteress... This is a word that almost everyone thinks.


    "Ye Shao, I was going to introduce some friends to you tonight." Wangmingxiang greeted him with a smile.


    "Really? Wang Shao asked me to come. I''ve been looking for Wang Shao for a long time here. I thought Wang Shao stood me up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well... I''m really sorry, ye Shao. I''m late for something tonight. You see, I just came here. I don''t know the situation yet. Hehe, Miss Yun, are you......" Wang Mingxiang asked with a strange look on his face.


    "I hate it. Mr. Wang knows that." Yun Qian made a coquettish appearance.


    "Er... This." Wangmingxiang really didn''t know how to deal with this woman. He really couldn''t pretend. He smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Shao, is it convenient to go over and talk?"


    "Another day. There''s no time today. Miss Yun and I hit it off at first sight. Now we''re going out for a walk. Another day, we''ll buy you a drink." Yehaoxuan glanced at wangmingxiang.


    "OK, ye Shao, take your time. I won''t disturb you." Wangmingxiang nodded.


    Yehaoxuan and Yunqian go out together. The people in the hall look at each other. Then they did what they had to do.


    But wangmingxiang''s face was a little gloomy.


    "So you broke with wangmingxiang?" Cloud Qian said.


    "There was no formal cooperation with him. As you said, he is really not good. He is ambitious, but he doesn''t want to fight with the Su family. He just wants to pick up ready-made ones behind me. How can there be such a cheap thing?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, how can there be such a cheap thing in this world?" Yunxi smiled.


    "The weather is cold and the play is almost finished. You''d better go back." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was getting late. And he did not have anything to say with Yunxi.


    "Do you really hate me so much? You''ve taken all the advantages. You can''t even walk with me for a while? Don''t forget, I''m your woman now." Cloud Qian said angrily.

 Chapter 1616

    "Don''t dare... The fairy in the clouds can''t be driven by any man. It''s just a cooperative relationship between me and you." Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again. "Besides, nothing happened between you and me."


    "I hate it. That''s not how you ripped people''s clothes just now," said Yun Qian with a smile, staring at yehaoxuan.


    "That''s what you asked. I just did what you said." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, forget it. Yehaoxuan, I just want to ask you a question." Yun Qian stopped. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if you really have me, will you be responsible for me?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''re not my type. I won''t touch you. Your desire for occupation is too strong."


    "Yes, I am so possessive that no outstanding man would like a woman like me." Yunxi sighed. She shook her head and said, "go away. I want to be quiet."


    "Did I go too far in doing so?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "your reputation is bad. I don''t care, but you are a woman. Can you find a man in the future?"


    "I have no intention of looking for a man in my life." Cloud Qian said.


    "Er..." ye haoxuan was stunned. Then he shook his head helplessly and said: "also, with your ability, you can''t find a man who can match you not only in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but also in the whole China. If your ability is worse than your ability, you can''t see it at all..."


    "I suddenly realized that if I could be with you, we would be very suitable." Cloud Qian said.


    "Don''t say that. I''ll misunderstand you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m leaving. I hope we can cooperate happily."


    "Don''t worry. I''m not wangmingxiang. I can provide everything you need." Yun Qian smiled and turned to leave.


    Looking at the woman leaving, ye haoxuan shook his head and took a taxi to leave.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back until midnight. Why did you come back so early this time?" Xiaohaimei put down her book.


    "On that occasion, it''s not interesting for me to stay." Yehaoxuan smiled and sat down beside her.


    "I smell a fragrance in you." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan with an ambiguous smile and said, "and this fragrance belongs to the natural fragrance of some women with special physique. Can I think you cheated tonight?"


    "Well... It''s not what you think." Yehaoxuan was stunned. Sure enough, women are sensitive. He just contacted Yun Qian, but xiaohaimei immediately noticed it.


    "Not what I thought?" Xiaohaimei giggled and said, "don''t be dishonest. I didn''t say I must blame you. A lot of women like you want to beat you down. I believe you must be forced. Right?"


    "Yes, yes, I was forced." Yehaoxuan said innocently, but then he found that he had fallen into the woman''s suit.


    "There''s another saying: you can''t clap your hands." Xiaohaimei glared at yehaoxuan and said, "be honest. What happened?"


    "It''s like this..." yehaoxuan said this evening with a wry smile.


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei was stunned when she heard what ye haoxuan said.


    "I think Yunqian should be more sincere than wangmingxiang." Yehaoxuan said, "because I went to the Clivia meeting today, wangmingxiang didn''t show up directly."


    "Hehe, it''s really inappropriate for you to go to such an occasion. He invited you to go there and didn''t show up. I can only say that he is a man who can only pick up ready-made ones behind his hips and doesn''t want to help, right?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But you are not wise to choose Yunxi." Xiaohaimei said, "because you broke the marriage between the Yun family and the Su family, neither of them will do you a good impression. Especially, you completely offended Su wuhui. This time you played, it was much more serious than the last time you hit him."


    "Su wuhui is a pervert. Do you think the last time I beat this pervert in front of everyone in the Moon Palace, he would give up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, he will certainly find a chance to avenge that arrow." Xiaohaimei said, "but if it hadn''t been for tonight, his desire for revenge would not have been so strong."


    "It''s a matter of time anyway. The Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles play differently from other places. I think their circles are strange." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What are you going to do?" Xiaohaimei said, "do you trust Yunqian so much?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan shook his head truthfully and said, "I think the people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles are not simple, especially the cloud Qian, which is very unusual everywhere."


    "Then why did you cooperate with her? It''s not because she took off in front of you. Cluck, your immunity is still not high." Xiaohaimei could not help laughing.


    "Although I can''t believe it, at least she is more sincere than wangmingxiang. In fact, I think this woman is much better controlled than others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you want to help her up? Then let her be your spokesman in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Xiaohaimei immediately understood what yehaoxuan meant.


    "That''s what it means." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "there are too many industries, whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or cosmetics. I think we need a competent person to come out and standardize these. If we can''t trust people, we will lose a lot every year because of those loopholes."


    "Why do you think this woman can control?" Xiaohaimei said.


    "Because I will let her know what kind of person I am, and I will also let her know that if she can cooperate happily, she will have far more interests than now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, you''ve really grown up now. You''ve taken such a long-term view of things. My sister is ashamed of it." Xiaohaimei was stunned for a moment and sighed slightly.


    "Have I ever been younger?" Yehaoxuan smiled with Xiao Haimei''s chin.


    "No small mistake." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "hey hey, you are quite honest tonight."


    "When have I not been honest?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The fairy in the clouds you mentioned had sent someone before you came back." Xiaohaimei said, "this woman has prepared a place for us. It seems that she is reassuring."


    "Did she send for someone?" Yehaoxuan''s surprise was quite remarkable. He was embarrassed. Fortunately, what he said to xiaohaimei today was the truth. Otherwise, she would have to despise him again.


    In addition to his surprise, he had to be vigilant. In terms of his ability to handle affairs, Yunqian was more reliable than wangmingxiang, but this woman''s mind was not comparable to wangmingxiang.


    "Of course, I know everything you said. Cluck, I just want to test your honesty." Xiao Hai smiled.


    A night of silence.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei cleaned up and moved to the villa Yunqian had prepared for them.


    The environment of this place is quite good, with convenient transportation and complete surrounding supporting facilities. It can be seen that Yunqian worked hard for the two candidates'' residence.


    The villa is clean. You can enter it with your bag, and there are all kinds of daily necessities in it. Everything is considered by Yunxi.


    Xiaohaimei lost her things and went to work. Because Beichen group was recently in a clean-up campaign, some die hards still refused to bow their heads. However, by xiaohaimei''s means, if they did not bow their heads, they would only end up being beaten.


    As soon as I cleaned up the house, Ning Qiao''s phone rang.


    "Miss me?" Yehaoxuan took the phone and flirted.


    "Well, I think so."


    Ning Qiao''s voice is a little lazy. It seems that she just woke up.


    What happened yesterday was a shadow for her, but yehaoxuan had already intervened her psychologically when she sent her back. She should have no big problem after she woke up from sleep.


    Originally, he was flirting with the other party, but the other party cooperated so well that yehaoxuan was speechless. He coughed softly and said, "have you had breakfast?"


    "No, I just woke up and haven''t got up yet." Ning Qiao said.


    "Yes?"


    "It''s OK. I''m going to the shooting site today. I want to ask you if you''re free. If you''re free, go with me. You''re a shareholder of the company." Ning Qiao said.


    "Do I think you are looking for an excuse to let me accompany you?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I''m just looking for an excuse to let you accompany me." Ning Qiaojiao said with a smile, "how about that? In your childhood, the goddess asked you out to meet. Do you have time?"


    "Yes, I''ll be there in a minute. Now I get up and have breakfast." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, wait for you." Ning Qiao smiled and hung up the phone. She turned over and got up.


    An hour later, ye haoxuan drove the maglev car to the hotel where Ning Qiao collapsed. Ning Qiao, accompanied by his bodyguard, came out of the hotel.


    "Your car... Looks cool. Is it the one produced by Shaw technology?" Ning Qiao looked at yehaoxuan''s maglev car in surprise.


    "Yes, she made it especially for me. Do you want to try it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Ning Qiao said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan opens the door and Ning Qiao drills in.


    "There''s a lot of space in here." Ning Qiao looked at the huge space of the car and said curiously, "but there doesn''t seem to be such a large space outside."


    "Space refraction technology, the actual space is much larger than the outside." "In the future, this will not only be applied to cars, but also to aviation, housing and military affairs," yehaoxuan said


    "It''s incredible." Ning Qiao exclaimed, "I have seen the advertisement of this car. It can fly. Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Why don''t we try?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Try it." Ning Qiao said excitedly.

 Chapter 1617

    "Fasten your seat belt." Yehaoxuan said.


    Ning Qiao quickly fastened her seat belt. She had seen the promo of this maglev vehicle in a world with future science and technology as the background. This kind of vehicle flew in midair, and the promo such as flying ideal was marked on it.


    She thought that this was just a publicity means of Shaw technology, but she didn''t think that this kind of car was actually coming out now, and she was sitting in this car now.


    After fastening the safety belt, ye haoxuan started the anti gravity device. He saw the car slowly float up, the four wheels disappear, and the light blue flame at the tail of the car as the power. The car soared to the sky.


    The bodyguards in the following motorcade were stunned. They looked at the flying car in surprise.


    Even the pedestrians and vehicles on the road were shocked, and the car flew up directly.


    In fact, Shaw technology''s cars began to be put into the market half a month ago, and recently there has been a round of advertising on the automotive industry. However, since the national supporting facilities have not been completed, Shaw temporarily limited the supply. After the relevant supporting facilities are completed, this new type of car will be put into the market in large quantities.


    Then you can take the person you like and pretend to fly in mid air.


    "Ah... It''s beautiful, it''s fun, it''s exciting." Ning Qiao''s screams continued to ring out from the body. Yehaoxuan adjusted the car to the convertible mode, and the shape of the car became a sports car.


    Today''s weather is exceptionally sunny. It''s really wonderful to fly in the air. Rows of high-rise buildings pass in front of you, and the traffic and pedestrians on the road have a panoramic view. All the wonderful things in this city are presented in front of you.


    After this car comes into the market, it will certainly become the only tool that the second generation of rich people use to buy girls at the first time.


    As there was no obstacle in the air, the speed was quite fast. They soon arrived at the studio. In the dumbfounded expression of the actors, the car slowly fell to the ground.


    "That''s great. I must get one later." Ning Qiao''s brain is still in a state of excitement.


    "OK, that''s no problem. I''ll get you one later." "Get off the bus," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    Ning Qiao took off her seat belt and got off the car.


    "President Ning, everything is ready." A bald director ran to Ning Qiao and said.


    "It''s all right. You''re busy. I''m just here to have a look." Ning Qiao said.


    "All right, all right, Mr. Ning. Look around." The director nodded and then asked the others to get busy.


    "Is this a big investment?" Yehaoxuan looked around. It was the first time he really came to the shooting scene.


    "Yes, in the past, TV focused on the plot, but now it focuses on special effects. These are all about throwing money." Ning Qiao nodded.


    "Who are the leading men and women?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "New people." Ning Qiao smiled: "I''m filming and pay attention to people''s acting skills. Even a newcomer can play the leading role as long as he has strength."


    "That''s why it''s good that your plays sell." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll show you around." Ning Qiao smiled.


    The play shot this time is a modern romance. Because it is an adaptation of an online novel, the fighting scenes involved are quite special. Ning Qiao is also a strict person. The shooting can be taken almost all over the north and south of the river, which is a lot of investment.


    "These props are very lifelike." Passing by a studio, a propsman was playing with some guns, grenades and other things.


    "Of course, it''s not like some anti Japanese drama movies. The bazooka is replaced by bamboo." Ning Qiao smiled.


    It also refers to an anti Japanese drama some time ago. The plot is shocking, and the fake props inside make people speechless.


    Some netizens specially circled out that some bazookas in the scene were directly replaced by bamboo tubes with similar colors. Please, is this a filming? Do you make do with it?


    "Filming is a meticulous job. As a boss, you should worry about a lot." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s right. I have to go to see every scene and every dialogue. It''s not easy to be a boss." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "This painting has been changed. It''s not suitable." Walking into a studio, Ning Qiao pointed to a painting and said.


    A staff member came and replaced the calligraphy and paintings pointed out by Ning Qiao.


    "Why is this painting inappropriate?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "What the scene uses is an antique exchange meeting. The calligraphy and paintings used here are authentic works borrowed by the crew. The one just now is a modern painting. It''s not appropriate to put it here for display." Ning Qiao said.


    "The audience is not so careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Ning Qiao nodded and said, "if you are pointed out, not only the director, but also the screenwriter will be laughed at."


    "I can only say that there are too many people who are more serious now, just TV dramas." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "But some people just like to take this seriously with you. They can''t help it." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look at the scene. Today, there is a fight scene. The martial arts instructor invited is the national champion of Sanda for three consecutive years. He has to go on the stage to be a double."


    At the shooting scene, the director who had just met was holding a tweeter and hissing there to guide the actors'' actions.


    The director has a bad temper. He always scolds. However, it has to be said that this is the most effective way. If he is scolded, the actors'' actions are obviously more standard.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. In fact, it was not easy for actors. Most people only saw the scenery of stars, but they didn''t know what stars suffered before they became famous.


    Most of the people on the set are free riders. Their daily salary is very small. Some people even have no salary at all. They only pay for a box of meals every day.


    Maybe it''s for dreams or fame. Although they earn little money, they still work hard here.


    It''s easy for a scene to pass. The thirsty director gave a mouthful of water. The next scene is an action play. There is a scene of high-risk action. You have to jump from two buildings, one high and one low, and more than ten meters. If you use this scene, you need to use a double for the safety of the protagonist.


    "Director Liu, how sure are the doubles in this scene? If they are not sure enough, use material effects instead to avoid injury." Ning Qiao looked at the script. She thought the scene was too dangerous.


    "Mr. Ning, if we use materials, it seems that the level of the whole scene is somewhat inadequate. Because we have never used special effects along the way. According to my experience in filming over the years, we can use real people for this scene as much as possible."


    The director''s surname is Liu. He is a fat man with a bald head. He is very serious about filming. This is why Ning Qiao took a fancy to him and hired him. Many of his films have become classics of action films.


    "Director, let me try. I can do it." A young man is obviously a substitute. He is a little thin. It is not difficult to see that he is a kung fu man from his walking posture and the cocoons on his hands.


    Most of these action doubles are from the martial arts school. They perform some high-risk actions instead of the main character. Although the salary is considerable, the scenes they do are really dangerous. The most injured on the set are the doubles.


    "Are you sure, young man?" Liu asked.


    "Sure." The young man nodded without hesitation.


    "This is a real floor. There are eight floors high and six floors low. The difference is only two floors. The two buildings are about 15 meters apart. Moreover, the power of the top floor is not long. Your bouncing strength is good, but seriously, this is still dangerous."


    The director should explain the danger to the double in advance, and then ask him never to take over the job. Sometimes the double on the scene is paid for every occasion. This time, the action is very dangerous, so if he jumps over, he will have a considerable income.


    "No problem, I can live." The young man nodded without hesitation.


    "Xiao Xiao, I know your family needs money, but I have to give you a piece of advice. Don''t fight so hard. Keep the green mountains here. Don''t be afraid of no firewood. As long as you are in good health, you can''t make enough money. What will your sister do if you have an accident?" Director Liu looked at the scene and thought it was too dangerous.


    But as a director, he pursues the quality of the film. Since it is an action film, it needs to be shot to the extent of hot action.


    This man has been with the crew for more than a year. He is a martial arts student in the martial arts school. His family is in a bad situation. He has a sister who is still in high school. His father is sick and his mother remarried. He is under great pressure, so he works hard every time.


    "It doesn''t matter, director. I can do it." The young man nodded without hesitation.


    "Your strength should not care about this distance. What you need to overcome now is psychological difficulties." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Psychological difficulties?" Smaller was stunned.


    "Yes, I think your jumping ability is not wrong. In terms of the height of these two buildings, there is no problem jumping from high to low."


    "You can certainly do it on the flat ground, because it is flat, but at this height, your psychology will be under pressure. And you are afraid of heights." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes... I''m afraid of heights, but I want to try." When yehaoxuan talked about the weakness of Xiaoxiao, he could not help hesitating.


    "So your psychology is the key. Go upstairs and I''ll tell you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Xiaoyu nodded and followed yehaoxuan upstairs.


    Ning Qiao thought for a while and walked upstairs with yehaoxuan.


    The director of the production team looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, and he followed him.


    The building is more than ten stories high, and the roof is flat. The plot is that the protagonist and a villain are forced to tear, and the villain slides to the opposite floor with his wings. The protagonist wants to catch up from this floor.

 Chapter 1618

    Because the floor is too high, you can only use a double. However, the height and length are also a challenge for the double. If you can jump over it, you will get a lot of money. But if you can''t jump over it, you will be miserable. Even if the cushion is thick, you will be half dead.


    "Look, are you sure you have confidence?" Yehaoxuan pointed downstairs.


    At a glance, his face turned white. He was really afraid of heights. It was not that he had never taken this job before, but those heights were not as high as this time. This was the height of a seven or eight story building. The previous danger was not as high as this time, and he could accept the height.


    But this time it was really dangerous. Seriously, he had no confidence.


    He is a graduate of the martial arts school. His bouncing strength is quite good. If the building is lower, he will have no psychological pressure. If the length of the booster is longer, he is confident that his heart will beat in the past. But now the length of the roof that can run up is not good, and the height between the two floors is not good, so he is now under psychological pressure.


    "If you can''t, don''t force it. Safety comes first." Ning Qiao said.


    "Yes, it''s less than. If you can''t, it''s an action drama anyway." The director looked at the height and length, but also had stage fright.


    Although it is said that everyone has insurance, if something happens, it will be unlucky. Moreover, the young man''s family is not good. The whole family depends on him.


    "I... I still want to try." Smaller than the bite path.


    "You can tell me if you are short of money." Ning Qiao said.


    "Mr. Ning, the crew is good to me. If there is no crew willing to let me be a substitute, I really can''t go on. This action play is the opening play, which is very important, so I want to try. It''s best to make our play start with a bright feeling. I think it''s better to use a more realistic scene." Less than said.


    "In fact, if you want to jump, it''s very simple. I said that with your jumping ability, as long as you overcome psychological difficulties, you will be able to jump." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll try. I''ll try." Less than eager to try. However, there are more and more cold sweats on his forehead. Sometimes it is difficult to overcome psychological difficulties. People who are naturally afraid of heights really have some difficulties in overcoming height.


    "Relax, let yourself relax. Take a deep breath first. You should tell yourself that in front of you, it is not the roof of the building, but a river. Even if you can''t jump, you will only fall into the water." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I''ll try."


    "Let me give you a demonstration first. Your martial arts foundation is good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You?" Xiaoxiao looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Not only he, but also all the members of the crew looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. They thought yehaoxuan was just an ordinary person and looked weak. This kind of thing is only done by professionals. Are you sure he can jump over it?


    "Watch it." Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps, then he was angry and ran forward quickly.


    He didn''t use much speed to help him. He ran a few steps forward, and then his feet stung on the floor, and the whole man jumped into the air.


    Yehaoxuan said to jump, but he didn''t give any time to react. When everyone came back, he had already jumped up from the eighth floor.


    This guy is crazy.


    This is the idea that all the people are thinking at the same time. Yehaoxuan is really crazy. The distance between the two floors is at least 15 meters, and the difference in height is only two floors.


    If a person who has learned martial arts and has good jumping ability, and has some strong psychological endurance, they can run and jump through it.


    But the problem is... Yehaoxuan didn''t run up at all, so he jumped up from the roof and jumped to the other side.


    Fifteen meters away, it was almost an instant. Someone''s exclamation had not stopped. Yehaoxuan had landed on the opposite side steadily. His body was very light. When he landed on the opposite side, he was like a nail on the spot.


    "OK, that''s great. Have you captured the action just now?" The director roared with surprise and joy.


    "Filmed, director." "It''s a pity that the shooting angle is not good. If you come here once, you must shoot well," someone shouted Someone shouted from below.


    When ye haoxuan returns to the top floor here, Xiao Yu is still in a daze. He can''t figure out how ye haoxuan did it. He can easily jump from the top floor to the opposite side? Doesn''t he have to run up?


    "See clearly?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "See clearly, but I can''t do it." Xiaoyu shook his head and his face was shocked.


    He graduated from the martial arts school, and his road skills are quite good. He has been taking over as a stuntman here, and he has taken over some dangerous moves. But seriously, he is really not sure this time. This is the eighth floor. If he falls down, even if the following protective measures are done well, he may be half dead.


    But yehaoxuan jumped to the opposite easily, which undoubtedly gave him great encouragement.


    "You can do it. You are a martial arts practitioner. Martial arts practitioners stress peace and inaction. Don''t think of it as the eighth floor. Just think of it as a flat puddle."


    "In fact, you have good qualifications, but what you have learned is just the martial arts of the ordinary Jianghu. If you are exposed to more advanced martial arts, your achievements will be extraordinary." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you might as well try to get rid of yourself. You will reach a new realm."


    "I''ll try." Xiaoyu nodded. He took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his heart.


    Yehaoxuan''s words came back to his mind. Martial arts stress purity and inaction. If he can''t even overcome this little dilemma, I''m afraid his achievements will only stop here in the future.


    Although he is only a stuntman now, his life is full of uncertainty. Maybe one day, he will soar to the sky?


    "Director, I''m ready." Less than open your eyes.


    "Well, the people below, put more angles and try to pass it once. This is a dangerous move." The director shouted down with a tweeter.


    "Director, everything is ready to begin." Someone shouted from below.


    "OK, everyone back, 3, 2, 1 start." The red flag in the director''s hand waved down


    Xiaoyu retreated to the edge of the top floor. He took a deep breath, and then shouted loudly. His strength broke out at this moment. He rushed forward to run up, and then gave a fierce meal on the ground. All his strength broke out. He passed through the air, raised his body, rushed through the air, and fell on the opposite floor and rolled back, reducing the resistance.


    "OK, one-time OK. Have you taken it yet?" The director clapped his thigh excitedly. After ye haoxuan''s simple adjustment, Xiaoyu''s action was very standard. The whole action was very coherent and almost completed at one go.


    "It''s been filmed, director. It''s a good shot. It''s very standard. I''ll use this action for a close-up at the beginning." Someone shouted from below.


    "Well, I''ll go down and have a look." The director ran down excitedly.


    The jump was played more than a dozen times. The director had to say "yes" every time he saw it, because the jump was too good and the shooting was too standard. The whole action was not sloppy.


    "I really want to invite you to serve as our movement guide here." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "No, I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother, have you practiced? Your skill is good." The martial arts instructor is also an expert. He looks at ye haoxuan up and down. Others can''t see it, but he can see that ye haoxuan is definitely not an ordinary person.


    "I have practiced a few hands, so it is not worth mentioning." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You must be modest." The martial arts instructor smiled: "brother, I still have a fight scene here later. I also need a double. I think your body is very similar to the main character. Why don''t you do it for him?"


    "Is this all right?" Yehaoxuan is eager to try. To be honest, he really hasn''t shown up in the play. Ning Qiao is playing big production this time. If he can show up in it, it must feel good.


    "Of course, this villain is an expert specially invited to have a fight with the main character. The main character must be a substitute. Your skill is so good. Why don''t we have a fight with real swords and guns, which makes the shooting coherent and natural." The director is also interested.


    Just now, ye haoxuan showed his hand. He saw it in his eyes. At such a long distance, ye haoxuan almost jumped over it casually. His face was not red and he was out of breath.


    Most of the fighting scenes now have special effects. The villain invited this time is an expert. If ye haoxuan is used as a stand in to fight with the villain, the effect will be good.


    "Let''s try it. After you became a shareholder in the company, it seems that you haven''t seen it at all. It''s just a few minutes to make some contribution to our play." Ning Qiao smiled.


    She knows yehaoxuan''s skill. She is also full of expectation for this fight with real swords and guns. She wants to see what kind of effect the fight between experts is.


    "Well, I''ll try. It''s a double anyway." Yehaoxuan is interested.


    With his original intention, he doesn''t want to show too much face in public, but he represents the double of the protagonist. It doesn''t matter. Anyway, it''s OK. Just play it.


    "Well, I''ll go down and change my clothes. I''ll take the picture in a minute." The director called up a man and went down with yehaoxuan.


    The makeup artist is a young girl with some freckles on her face, but her appearance is very sweet. She belongs to that kind of petite body.


    "Boss, it''s a pity that you don''t go to film. I''ll make a model for you. When the director sees it later, it must be amazing, because your temperament is too suitable for acting." The girl took out large and small makeup pens and said to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1619

    "I''m just a doctor. Hehe, acting is too far away from me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where is it far away? I have painted makeup for many stars. Seriously, their temperament can''t be compared with yours." The girl took out an eyebrow trimming pen as she said, trimming ye haoxuan''s eyebrows.


    Her movements were very familiar. She raised her eyebrows and almost kept her hands, which made yehaoxuan feel frightened. She was afraid that the girl would accidentally poke the eyebrow trimming clip into his eyes.


    "Please, be careful. This is an eye job." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "It''s all right. Hey, I''ve been in the makeup industry for a long time, and I''ve never made any mistakes. Don''t you worry about the person Mr. Ning invited?" The girl said, but her movements didn''t slow down at all.


    "You look familiar to me, boss. Have we met?" The girl said as she painted makeup for yehaoxuan.


    "No, we never met." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "It''s strange. I know people very well. If I haven''t seen them, I won''t have an impression on you." The girl said to herself.


    "That''s because I''m too popular. If I throw my face into the crowd, no one will find it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, this face is very handsome. You will know when I finish painting your makeup." Makeup artists are talkative. Maybe it''s because of their profession.


    Makeup is a long process. Sometimes it takes several hours to make up for filming. No wonder the director asked yehaoxuan to prepare earlier.


    "How long have you been making up?" Yehaoxuan is also bored to find topics.


    "It''s been sevenoreight years. I came out to do this when I was eighteen." The girl skillfully applied powder to ye haoxuan. She was used to making up every day, and her movements were very consistent.


    "Hehe, it''s not easy to start at the age of 18." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not as good as the sage of medicine. In just two years, it has become famous all over the world." The makeup artist smiled.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ha, I just recognized that you are the sage of medicine. How do I think you look familiar? It turns out that you have appeared on TV." The girl smiled.


    "Oh, do you also pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t care about traditional Chinese medicine." The girl smiled faintly: "I only pay attention to the person who develops traditional Chinese medicine."


    "What do you care about that man? He''s not very handsome?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His voice was very flat.


    "Because..." the girl paused. She took out a pair of tweezers to lift her eyebrows and fixed them on yehaoxuan''s eyebrows. "Someone hired me to kill you."


    As soon as her right hand tightened, the speed of her attack suddenly became faster. The eyebrow trimming knife in her hand suddenly turned into two sharp knives and stabbed hard at ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    He is quick and ruthless. If he is an ordinary person, he really has no room to fight back at such a close distance, but yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person.


    The makeup artist''s hand was tight, but he was easily caught by yehaoxuan. He smiled faintly and said, "there is still a problem."


    "Hehe, you are a medical sage. Did you realize that I had a problem long ago?" The makeup artist smiled.


    "Since you started to make up for me, I think you have a problem, because you can fix my eyebrows too fast, which makes people dizzy. A real makeup artist, even with good skills, will not be so fast when making up for guests." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, I should have blinded you early in the morning." The makeup artist smiled.


    "It''s a pity you don''t have a chance." "I want to know who sent you," said yehaoxuan


    "When you die, don''t you know?" The makeup artist earned a little, and a fishy smell came from her. Her right hand suddenly became slippery and soft. Ye haoxuan felt that the pinching hand was not a woman''s hand at all, but a slippery loach.


    Just as she pinched it off, yehaoxuan obviously smelled a strong fishy smell in the air, which could only be smelled on piles of fish.


    As soon as the makeup artist broke away from yehaoxuan''s hand, her figure became dexterous. She jumped up and shook her right hand forward. The little eyebrow trimming knife in her hand suddenly stretched out and turned into a thin short sword to stab yehaoxuan in the chest.


    The eyebrow trimming knife in her hand is made of a special alloy, and the technology is quite advanced, with excellent extensibility. And it''s very sharp. If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have blinded her with this thing when she was trimming her eyebrows just now.


    Yehaoxuan stepped on the back side slightly, his body shape and orientation suddenly changed, and the makeup artist''s knife immediately failed. However, her body was extremely flexible. Her legs bent on the ground and jumped up like a spring. The whole person was like an octopus.


    Yehaoxuan backed away from the woman''s attack at the second time, and then grabbed a button with his right hand, firmly clasping the woman''s pulse gate in his hand.


    What ye haoxuan buttoned was the wrist pulse gate of the other party. Once this place was controlled, ordinary people would lose their original ability to move. The makeup artist''s body shape stopped on the spot. She was controlled by Ye haoxuan and could not move.


    "What are you from?" Yehaoxuan frowns. The woman is not a genetic engineer, but her body method is not from the Wulin. Her moves and ways are more like killers. But yehaoxuan has an intuition that this woman is definitely not that simple.


    "Guess." Women giggle, right hand at a time.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan smelled a strong fishy smell, and then the woman''s wrist became as slippery and soft as the last time, like a loach.


    The woman broke away from yehaoxuan''s wrist once. She laughed and said, "I broke away twice. It seems that the medical saint''s ability is not like that in the rumors."


    "South China Sea fisherman?" Yehaoxuan immediately understood the woman''s identity.


    "Why, have you ever heard of me?" The woman was obviously stunned.


    "It is said that there is a kind of people living on an unknown island in the South China Sea. They can swim in the sea like fish and live on land like people. They have the ability of amphibious."


    "You are the kind of fisherman. I always thought you were just a rumor, but I didn''t think you not only existed, but also were a first-class killer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. I''m a fisherman." The fisherman said simply, "there are only a few of our clansmen. In fact, the rumors you mentioned are our ancestors who lived that way a long time ago."


    "But now, we fishermen no longer live in that place. We live in the city like modern normal people. We have nothing to do to find a job and occasionally play a guest role as a killer." The fisherman said leisurely.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "someone told me that there are unknown mysterious forces in the Jiangsu, Zhejiang and Jiangsu families, which is also the reason why the Su family has risen so rapidly in just over a decade. It turns out that it is not convenient for the Su family to come forward, and things that cannot be negotiated will be solved by you."


    Yehaoxuan sneered: "the Su family has really given me a lot of insight, but I''m still curious. Why do you take the lead in the Su family?"


    "Hehe, you know too much." The makeup artist''s face changed. She sneered and said, "do you want to know why we maintain such a relationship with the Su family?"


    "Yes, very much." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "the question is, will you tell me?"


    "What do you think?" The fisherman said with a smile.


    "I don''t think so. As for why you are under the control of the Su family, I can check it myself. But now, I have to subdue you first."


    "Want to subdue me? Come on, look at the legendary medical saint. How many brushes are there?" The fisherman smiled. She suddenly jumped forward, and her body was like a spring. She rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely.


    In mid air, she spread her arms, and a hard fin grew on her two arms. Her fin was smooth and sharp enough to cut the steel plate.


    Yehaoxuan stepped back to avoid the attack of the fisherman, but the fisherman turned back and a leg full of fins came to yehaoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps at the same time and completely distanced himself from the woman. He frowned and said, "I really wonder if you are human. Why do you smell so bad?"


    In the past, in the hometown of fishermen, these fishermen lived in the sea, so they can be called fish or people. With the characteristics of fish and people, it is a pity that they are not the gentle and beautiful mermaids in the legend. They are deadly demons.


    "When you die, won''t you be able to smell it?" The fisherman giggled and attacked ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands split, and his right hand suddenly stretched forward, displaying the formula of wrapping words, tightly wrapped the fisherman''s hands in his hands.


    "Do you think you can really control me?" The fisherman gave a sneer. She earned money at the second time, and a fishy smell came out of her.


    Every time when her body emits a fishy smell, yehaoxuan knows that this woman is about to begin to deform. She will make her body soft and smooth at this moment, so as to free herself from her hands.


    But this time, the fisherman was surprised to find that her deformation did not work. Yehaoxuan''s hand was still tightly wringing her arm, holding her firmly on the spot.


    "If you were sent to the national biochemical research center, I think the people there would be very interested." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can''t think about it." The fisherman glanced at yehaoxuan coldly. She was struggling again.


    Her hands became thinner and smoother, and surprisingly flexible, just like a bubble gum, but no matter what, she still couldn''t get rid of yehaoxuan''s control.

 Chapter 1620

    "Give up. You can''t earn anything." Yehaoxuan smiled evil, and he suddenly raised his hands. He hurled the woman out of his hand.


    Yehaoxuan is now a cultivation in Tianjing. Although it is said that these fishermen have been trained in assassination and their own abilities are a terrible force, for yehaoxuan, the technical assassination threat to him is not big.


    Just now, I just wanted to see what kind of tricks this fisherman has. Unfortunately, this woman only has so many tricks. Her strength may be very strong for ordinary people, but to tell the truth, Shang ye haoxuan''s lethality is really insufficient.


    Pa... the makeup artist was thrown onto the wall. The makeup room was not in the studio, but in a room, because sometimes artists make up and change clothes together. If it was in the studio, it would be too inconvenient.


    Yehaoxuan threw it with enough strength. The fisherman was thrown to the wall like a rotten bag. Then she lay on the wall and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the woman curiously. He wanted to know if he had broken the woman into meat patties.


    Indeed, the fisherman was thrown by yehaoxuan. This guy threw her very badly. She was like a rotten bag on the ground.


    But she did not die immediately. She struggled to support her hands on the ground, and then reluctantly stood up. As she stood up, her body made a clucking sound.


    A moment later, her slightly flattened body returned to normal. She stood up and moved her sore neck. She angrily said to yehaoxuan, "it hurts... You hurt me."


    "So you have no bones." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that there are many magical creatures unknown in this world. The fisherman in front of her could swim in the sea because of the particularity of her living environment and the flexibility of her body.


    So they have no bones, and only things like ligaments support their bodies. These ligaments are very strong and can completely replace bones. Their shape is no different from that of normal people. On the surface, they are almost the same as human beings.


    "You bastard." The fisherman gnashed her teeth and said, "I will tear you up."


    She gave a shrill cry and her arms vibrated. She saw that her limbs and body almost spread one fin after another at the same time. The fins on her body were so sharp that she could even cut the steel plate.


    "In fact, you really shouldn''t be human. You should be a new species." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "there shouldn''t be many of your clansmen."


    "It''s none of your business." The fisherman said coldly.


    "It really has nothing to do with me, but I advise you to leave with your people, because you are on the verge of extinction. I don''t want to kill you directly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you?" The fisherman smiled. She didn''t believe ye haoxuan could kill them.


    At this moment, the door was opened from the outside, and a man hurried in. This man was the propsman. The man with a gloomy expression behind him was the villain who was waiting for a while to fight against yehaoxuan.


    "Fisherman, you haven''t finished your work for so long. Just kill him. What are you doing with so much nonsense?" The propsman stared at yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "The idea is too hard for me to deal with alone." The fisherman shouted, "let''s go together and kill him."


    The three stood together in a row, almost drinking at the same time. They rushed at ye haoxuan from several directions.


    As soon as the propsman stretched out his right hand, his hand had turned into a hard sharp thorn, which should belong to some powerful fish. The sharp thorn in his hand made a fierce stroke and stabbed ye haoxuan.


    At the same time, the villain also moved. This villain should be good at playing with guns. He turned his hands again, and two pistols appeared in his hands almost at the same time.


    Both pistols were dark gold, with simple silencers installed on them. The villain fired several shots at ye haoxuan with both hands. At the same time, he rushed to ye haoxuan, jumped up in the middle, turned back in mid air, and fired several shots before landing.


    This guy and the fisherman should not belong to the same group. They should just cooperate, because yehaoxuan has found that he is a man with more than a few years of experience.


    The villain''s marksmanship is quite good. Ye haoxuan has to deal with both the propsman and the suddenly flying bullets from this guy.


    His right hand stretched forward, and a small light shield suddenly formed. The light shield condensed from Haoran Qi blocked several bullets.


    Whew... The bone spur transformed from the proprieter''s right hand penetrated ye haoxuan''s chest without any hindrance.


    The three people are a group. They will be together no matter what task they take. Moreover, the three of them cooperate well and almost seamlessly.


    The propsman rushed forward fiercely, and the bone spur of his right hand stabbed ye haoxuan''s chest all the time, pushing him on the wall. The bone spurs in the props'' hands almost nailed yehaoxuan to the wall.


    "Hehe, the master seems to be too careful this time. He even started the three of us to deal with him at one time? It''s just a Tianjing expert. Are there not many Tianjing experts who died in the hands of the three of us before?" The bone spurs from the right hand of the proprieter are very toxic. Anyone who is stabbed by him, even if he breaks a little skin, will die.


    "If the three of you are separated, I can strangle a bunch of them, but your lethality seems to have improved a lot when you work together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, we are the famous undead trio, the top three killers in the world. Hehe, can''t deal with you?" The propsman smiled.


    "What is the relationship between you and the Su family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why do you ask so many questions when you are dying?" The propsman sneered. His left hand stretched out and turned into a bone spur, stabbing at ye haoxuan''s forehead.


    However, when he saw a flower, ye haoxuan suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    The propsman was surprised, and the villain and the fisherman were also surprised. Yehaoxuan was injured by the prop master''s bone spurs. His bone spurs are highly toxic. Yehaoxuan will never live, but how could they disappear from the eyes of several people? And the prop master''s bone spur has already stabbed him.


    "Hehe, the undead trio? Is it very powerful?" Yehaoxuan''s indifferent voice sounded behind the three.


    The three men turned around and saw yehaoxuan standing behind them undamaged. His chest was intact. If the clothes on his chest were not damaged, they even suspected that stabbing yehaoxuan just now was an illusion.


    The villain''s reaction was the fastest. He kicked his right foot on the ground and rushed to ye haoxuan. Two golden pistols appeared in his hands for the second time.


    Poof poof


    The pistol equipped with silencer makes a dull sound. The villain''s shooting method is very good. He not only shoots from one direction, but also moves his position quickly while shooting at the target. His two pistols are specially modified. Although they are small and exquisite, they are as deadly as the desert eagle.


    It''s a pity that this time the villain didn''t have time to fire a few shots, because yehaoxuan''s mind locked him, and then slapped him.


    The huge and transparent palm force attacked the villains like a mountain avalanche. The bullet flying at high speed in midair suddenly stopped and then split without warning.


    Poof... The villain didn''t even have time to hum. He suddenly bumped into the wall behind him. A blood mist burst out from him. He bounced back from the wall like a smashed sandbag and fell to the ground.


    However, the propsman only felt a pain in his hands. He could not help screaming. The bone spurs on his hands were cut off by yehaoxuan''s sword. At the same time, half of his chest was cut off.


    The fisherman was shocked by the scene in front of her. She had not recovered from the shock just now, but the two companions died almost instantly.


    The so-called immortal trio has a lot of water. They can hunt and kill heaven realm masters, and their combined strength is naturally unusual, but they made a huge mistake, that is, they regarded yehaoxuan as an ordinary heaven realm master.


    Without saying a word, the fisherman turned and ran away. Now she doesn''t clamor to kill ye haoxuan, and she doesn''t cry for revenge for her companions. Now the most important thing for her is to keep her life.


    But her eyes darkened, and a man in a suit suddenly appeared in front of her. The man looked very elegant. He had lavender eyes, and the purple pupils showed the magic color that any girl would be fascinated by.


    But the fisherman didn''t fall into the other party''s charming eyes, because she knew it was the enemy.


    She gave a quick blow to the man, then turned around and ran away, but she felt her body was stiff, and an invisible force confined her on the spot. Her body seemed to be restrained by a transparent energy mask.


    "Look, this dress is so good. It looks like a noble of the royal family of country y. what a gentleman. It looks much better than your previous dress." Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with the God''s dress.


    This guy used to wear a ragged robe. He looked like a beggar under the overpass. This made yehaoxuan feel speechless. What era is it now? The God''s clothes are still in the era when gods and demons were rampant thousands of years ago.


    "I always think this dress is strange, but boss, I''m getting used to it." The God trunk smiled twice. Although his appearance was much more handsome than his previous appearance, he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Do you know the origin of this woman?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the fisherman.


    "I know that the ancestors of this woman should have belonged to the Merman tribe in ancient times. Their race could survive in the sea and on land. However, in the ancient war, the Merman tribe was nearly wiped out. I just don''t know how they used to continue to grow their race." God said.

 Chapter 1621

    "So it is. What kind of existence are their ancient ancestors? Are they very strong?" Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Generally speaking, they are also a special species in the world, but they can''t be described by people." The Lord nodded.


    "Can you control it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No problem at all." The Lord grinned and said, "I can put spiritual restraint in her consciousness. Unless she listens to us honestly in the future, otherwise she will not survive. Even if she has only a little different mind, I promise, she will be destroyed immediately."


    "Well, control her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem." God snapped his fingers. He pointed at the fisherman, and a touch of purple light crept into her consciousness along her forehead.


    "Done." As soon as the God''s right hand was closed, the prohibitions around the fisherman''s body were eliminated. She fell on the ground as if she had no bones.


    "Are you sure... It works?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    To be honest, the spiritual prohibition of God is also the first time he has used it. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether he really has the ability to control these people.


    "I have forbidden her in her mind. As long as I want, I can let her disappear at any time. I have a lot of contacts with her ancestors. I know where their weaknesses are." God said.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He stared at the fisherman and said, "get up. I have a few questions to ask you."


    The fisherman was just shivering on the ground. The spiritual confinement of God in her consciousness was not for fun, which made her fear of God as deep as bone marrow.


    "The boss is asking you something. Get up and talk." God frowned and said.


    The fisherman stood up trembling from the ground, but she still did not dare to look directly at the God or yehaoxuan.


    "Very good. The effect is good." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction.


    As for the legend of the fisherman, he only stayed at the stage he had heard of. However, according to the God, the fisherman was also a race in ancient times, but it almost disappeared after the dispute between gods and demons in ancient times. Today''s fishermen can''t compare with those in ancient times.


    "I ask you who sent you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Su... Su family." The fisherman said timidly.


    "Su wuhui or Su Bingyun?" Yehaoxuan nodded. What he expected was right. Now the Su family can''t wait to do it themselves.


    But he needs to make sure whether Su wuhui can''t help it or Su Bingyun can''t help it.


    "Su... No regrets." The fisherman tried to overcome her fear.


    "That''s the guy." Yehaoxuan sneered. He thought that Su Bingyun''s character would never attack him so quickly. It is very likely that Su wuhui could not help it today. It seems that he was right.


    "You fishermen, why should you obey the Su family?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because we fishermen are on the verge of extinction." The fisherman and yehaoxuan exchanged a few words. It seems that her fear of yehaoxuan is not so much.


    "What does this have to do with your Su family?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, "can the successful family save your race?"


    "No... we have something in the hands of the Su family, which is very important to our race, so over the years, we have been under the control of the Su family, helping them do something they are not convenient to do." The fisherman looked at yehaoxuan in a panic.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan became more and more curious.


    "Of course, it''s a fisherman''s pearl that is very important to fishermen." The God interrupted: "they fishermen were originally living in some mysterious sea areas. Since that incident in ancient times, they have been living a peaceful life there."


    "Apart from the fisherman''s Pearl, which is very important to them, I can''t think of anything that is so important to them and can make them servants of the Su family for generations."


    God and the ancestors of the fishermen are old acquaintances, so they know their situation very well. As soon as the fisherman said this, he immediately thought of the fisherman pearl, which is very important to the fishermen.


    "What would the fishermen do without it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The place where the fishermen live is some mysterious sea areas. These sea areas do not see the sun all year round. Even if you look at the satellite cloud map, you can''t find those places, because that place is where the sun can''t shine."


    "The fisherman''s beads are their sunshine, so they can''t leave the fisherman''s beads for too long. If the Su family doesn''t put the fisherman''s beads in their original position every Mid Autumn Festival to absorb the essence of the moon, their whole fisherman family will die." God seems to know this very well.


    "Is that the case?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that is the case." The fisherman nodded. She hesitated and said, "in fact, we fishermen have no struggle with the world... Our character is not a villain, but we have no choice but to be controlled by others. If that were not the case, we would never help the Su family do those evil things."


    "The Su family, ha ha, the Su family, which is known as the best in Jiangnan, is such a family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Indeed, he never thought that the Su family was such an aristocratic family that his father personally praised when he toured the south. The Su family, who was personally honored as the best in Jiangnan by the deceased old master of the Xue family, secretly did these things.


    It is precisely because of the reputation of the Su family in the past that the Su family has become a leader in the Jiangnan region. They even have the ability to compete with Shao family. Of course, this was before the establishment of Shao technology.


    However, the Su family, the first-class family in the south of the Yangtze River, is the leader in the economy of the whole south of the Yangtze River. But no one thought that they would secretly do such activities. Yehaoxuan couldn''t accept it.


    "What has the Su family done?" Yehaoxuan stared at the fisherman and said.


    "A lot... A lot." The fisherman shook her head. "I can''t tell you how many people there are. Our clansmen are subject to them and have to do some outrageous things for them."


    "They use fishermen''s beads to force you to do things for them? Can I think that they can do anything for their goals?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, they can do anything to achieve their goals." The fisherman nodded.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "then I ask you, if I recapture the fisherman''s Pearl for you now, I don''t need to restrict you. I return it to your people, and I want you never to appear in this world. How about that?"


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" The fisherman looked up in surprise. She couldn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, the fishermen are very strong. They can be a great help." God couldn''t help interrupting.


    "They should have their own lives. They do not belong to human beings. They should not appear in this world to interfere in worldly affairs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, when I didn''t say it." God nodded helplessly and retreated.


    "Can you do it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If you can take back the fisherman''s Pearl for us and return it to our people, we fishermen will regard you as a benefactor." The fisherman said excitedly.


    "Benefactor, I can''t talk about it. I just don''t like what the Su family did. I don''t understand how the most important things of your people fell into the hands of the Su family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This..." the fisherman hesitated and said, "because the former fisherman Saint came to the secular world occasionally and fell in love with a man of the Su family."


    "Then she loved that man to the death? As a result, she told the man all her secrets, but the man had other intentions, so he cheated your saint, stole the fisherman''s Pearl, and then threatened it, so you fishermen had to be subject to them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How did you... Know?" The fisherman was stunned.


    "Those dog blood fairy tales all say so, just like the story of the prince and snow white." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    He found that, in fact, sometimes, dog blood novels come from life.


    "Yes, that''s it. The former Saint became a sinner in the clan because she lost her fisherman''s pearl. She died after burning it on the altar of the clan for three days and nights. She died in peace." The fisherman looked gloomy.


    "Who is that man?" Yehaoxuan is curious.


    "Su Changhe."


    "Sure enough, it''s the old guy. No wonder their su family has been enjoying good luck over the years. The aristocratic family that competes with them has either gone bankrupt for some supernatural reasons or suddenly disappeared. It turned out that it was the old guy''s black hand." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Su Changhe, the owner of the Su family, is Su Bingyun and Su wuhui''s grandfather. This guy looks like a respectable man all day, but he is a hypocrite at heart. He thinks that the saint of the fisherman clan is miserable.


    "Please." The fisherman suddenly fell to her knees on the ground of Ye haoxuan: "please help us fishermen, and please avenge our saint. I will serve you all my life. If you need me, my whole fishermen will help you."


    "I am not the Savior." Yehaoxuan looked at the fisherman and said, "I''m not a saint, but I have principles. The Su family wants to kill me now. Of course, I won''t let them feel better. I''ll help you take back the fisherman''s pearl. But it''s not for you fishermen, okay?"


    "I know, but as long as you can help us fishermen, you are the benefactor of our whole fishermen." The fisherman said gratefully.


    "How many people are there in the world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There were nearly a hundred people, but as the year drew to a close, many clansmen had to rush back to the clan to make a pilgrimage and carry out the annual altar sacrifice. There were only me and Xianwu, but he had been killed by you." The fisherman looked a little bleak at the dead propsman.

 Chapter 1622

    "Sorry, I''m just protecting myself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I can only say that he was unlucky, but if he had the spirit in heaven, he would be very grateful to you." Said the fisherman.


    "Get up. I will do what I promised you. But you still need to go back. Tell Su wuhui that the mission failed. I need an insider in the Su family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." The fisherman hesitated for a moment. She covered her mouth with her hands and spit out a round and smooth bead from her stomach. The bead is silver in color and has a faint glittering surface. It looks very beautiful.


    "Please take this. It is the most important thing for us fishermen. To show our gratitude, I give it to you." The fisherman held the bead in her hands.


    "Is this?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand what the fisherman meant.


    The God on one side had his eyes lit up. He could not help interrupting: "boss, this is unique to their fishermen. It is their birthright and belongs to a rare genius treasure. If you carry the beads with you, you can delay the aging of your face to the greatest extent, and you can also rebuild your body..."


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan was startled: "re create the body?"


    "Yes, it does." God replied, "every fisherman will have this bead, but they will not give it away easily. Moreover, this bead has a special place, that is, it will be effective only if a fisherman gives it to you willingly. If it is forced, even if it is spit out, it is just an ordinary broken stone."


    God has lived for thousands of years. Even the ancestor who inherited some things from yehaoxuan in ancient times may not know it, but he knows it clearly. He knows that this bead has great fortune and can''t be found.


    "What would you do without the bead?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "For us, this bead is the place of our spirit. To show our loyalty, I give it to you." The fisherman said earnestly, "I really hope you can help our people with your heart."


    "I have a friend whose body has been destroyed. Now I am only living in a white lotus. If I have this pearl, I can reverse my body for her." Yehaoxuan said, "but in this way, will you die?"


    "I will die." The fisherman nodded and said, "but I promise you, if you really take back the fisherman''s Pearl for us, I can exchange my life for your friend''s flesh."


    "I will certainly do what you said. I will take the bead for the time being. I hope you will keep your promise when I do what I have done." Yehaoxuan put away the beads.


    "We fishermen believe in the God of the sea. We can do what we say. Please rest assured." The fisherman nodded.


    "Well, you should go back first. You know what to do. If there is a flaw, you should leave the Su family immediately, because you will be very dangerous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. I will." The fisherman nodded. She hesitated and said, "the current saint of the fisherman clan is my sister. If I had any accident in the Su family, she would be desperate to find it. As long as you show her my original fishing beads and tell her these things, my sister will believe you. She is Keren."


    "Go, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The fisherman bowed deeply to yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    "Boss, are you going to use this bead to save miaohui?" God knows what ye haoxuan means.


    "Miaohui is only in a state of being a living soul. She can''t live without the white lotus. If I want to save her and make her live like a normal person, it can only be done with countless genius treasures. The rest is no problem, but there is a genius treasure that we can''t find in the world."


    "Nine lotus cores?" God asked.


    "Yes, if you want her to live like normal people, one of the most important drugs used in the genius earth treasure is Jiupin lotus core. This kind of thing is extremely rare, even in ancient times, I''m afraid it''s difficult to meet, let alone now?" Yehaoxuan took out the beads vomited by the fisherman and looked back and forth in the palm of his hand.


    "Yes, it''s hard to find nine mouth lotus core even in ancient times. Unless one day we can break through the prohibition of our world and go to another threethousand worlds, there may be news of this medicine. Although it is also to reshape the body, no one has ever done anything to bring the dead back to life with this kind of bead. Is it feasible?" God said.


    "I don''t know, but I think the effect is the same, and the effect won''t be any worse. Try it. Since miaohui can survive in the ancient lotus, she just shouldn''t die. I believe it will be effective for her." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this moment, a little noise came from a cosmetics cabinet. It seemed that someone was inside.


    Yehaoxuan went over and opened the cabinet. There was a woman stuffed inside. This woman was the real makeup artist. She was tied in the cabinet and had a piece of cloth in her mouth.


    She looked at the bloody room in horror and struggled desperately.


    "Have you seen what just happened?" Yehaoxuan took down the rag in Hao''s mouth.


    The makeup artist nodded in horror, but then she shook her head and said, "no, I didn''t see anything."


    "Erase her memory." Yehaoxuan waved helplessly. This kind of thing is impossible for ordinary people to know.


    "Yes." The God nodded. He untied the rope from the makeup artist and pressed his right hand on her forehead.


    Filming had to be suspended for the time being, because the villain''s martial arts star, who had been invited from the international community with great efforts, somehow disappeared and could not be contacted.


    Perhaps no one expected that the film star who is famous for his villains in the world would be a killer. He has always been a lone wolf. He doesn''t even have an agent. He can''t get in touch with him. However, this guy was removed from the list of killers in the future.


    There can be no delay in filming. That guy can''t find anyone. Anyway, he hasn''t been filmed yet, so Ning Qiao immediately contacted another person to play this pie. However, it''s not necessary for yehaoxuan to act as a double. He thinks there is something more important to deal with. As for the Su family, he has to make a good investigation.


    After contacting a circle of people by phone, Ning Qiao finally got in touch with a candidate for cooperation, but this person can''t be present until tomorrow.


    "Why, are you tired?" Yehaoxuan looks at Ning Qiao and yawns.


    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. I always dream at night." Ning Qiao frowned and said, "as soon as you lie down and close your eyes, it''s a dream. I don''t know what''s wrong."


    "Let me see. Put your hand out." Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He just took the pulse for Ning Qiao. Her body didn''t have any condition. What''s the matter?


    He felt his pulse carefully for Ning Qiao. Yehaoxuan didn''t find any big problems. He loosened his hand and said, "I should be too tired. I''ll take you back and make some medicine for you."


    "Well, it''s been a long time since you cooked it yourself." Ning Qiao''s eyes lit up.


    "What the chef of the health food workshop makes is much better than mine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I still think your cooking is better than theirs." Ning Qiao shakes her head.


    "OK, go back first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let me drive and have a good time. This is a maglev car." Ning Qiao ran to the driver''s seat with a smile.


    At this time, yehaoxuan saw the man with a dull look appear on the set. He was wearing the old ragged clothes and holding a bunch of wild flowers from nowhere.


    The man''s eyes were fixed on yehaoxuan, showing an expression of jealousy and hatred.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He walked up to the man and said, "who are you?"


    The man was silent. He just stared at yehaoxuan. His expression seemed to be seeing his rival in love.


    "I don''t care who you are, but I warn you to stay away from Ning Qiao. If you dare to hurt her, I guarantee you will regret coming to this world." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    He has a feeling that this man is definitely not an ordinary person. Although he is very dull, he will certainly appear as long as Ning Qiao is there, which is a little unusual.


    Now there are many psychoses and perverts. Who knows if this man is a pervert with high IQ and a madman?


    "Yehaoxuan, let''s go." Ning Qiao rolled down the window and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "Here we are." Yehaoxuan answered. He glanced at the man with deep meaning, then turned around and left quickly.


    The man said nothing. He just stared at the background of yehaoxuan''s departure and crushed the wild tea in his hands.


    "The man appeared again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You said the madman who chased me?" Ning Qiao was stunned and said: "I''m used to it. I even reported to the police, and the police also came to take him away for investigation. But the conclusion is that this man has mental problems. I think he is poor, so I didn''t investigate."


    "You can catch up with Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces from the capital, and it has been more than half of China. Do you think he is an ordinary psychopath?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I don''t know how he knew my whereabouts." Ning Qiao was stunned.


    "I have a man. Let him follow you. If anything happens, he can handle it in time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, really." Ning Qiao shook her head and said with a smile, "ha ha, how can there be so many dangerous things in this world? I''m just a filmmaker."


    "You don''t know." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "there are more things in the world than you can imagine. Some people look ordinary, but they are different from the inside out."


    "That''s what you are. You mean yourself?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "What kind of person do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I don''t think you are an ordinary person." Ning Qiao smiled and started the car.

 Chapter 1623

    The Su family.


    The Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is destined to be a place of interest in the vast Jiangnan. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the Su family is almost a legend. When Su Changhe came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang more than 20 years ago, he started from scratch, starting as a taxi driver, and created the legend of the Su family in just 20 years.


    Now the Su family''s industries are all over the south of the Yangtze River. Now the south of the Yangtze River can no longer satisfy the Su family''s appetite. Recently, at the Su family''s Family Council, they have planned to march to the capital and vowed to win the treasure seat of the richest man in China.


    So there will be a trip to the capital between Su Changhe and Su Bingyun. If you rely on the Xue family in the capital and use Su Bingyun''s wisdom to make a name for yourself in the capital, it is not difficult. The Su family can also use the Xue family as a springboard to advance into the capital.


    In a word, Su Changhe is not satisfied with the status quo.


    In such a large Su family courtyard, it seems quiet now. In a villa, Su wuhui shouted angrily: "failed? You failed?"


    "You, Xianwu and the so-called top three killers in the world were called the immortal trio by outsiders. You failed to assassinate a little yehaoxuan? What use do I want you to have? Don''t you fishermen claim to believe in the God of the sea? Where is the so-called God of the sea?"


    The fisherman was kneeling in the middle of the hall. There was no expression on her face. Su wuhui let her abuse.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Bingyun walked in slowly. In the eyes of others, her face was always quiet. The momentum of being flattered or disgraced made her temperament more noble.


    "Sister." Su wuhui was shocked. He was afraid of his sister from the bottom of his heart. He never seemed to take advantage of his scheming sister no matter what happened.


    "You go to my room." Su Bingyun glanced at the fisherman.


    "Yes, miss." The fisherman bowed her head deeply, then stood up slowly and retreated cautiously.


    Here, the fisherman is almost a servant.


    "You did it without permission?" Su Bingyun stares at Su wuhui and says.


    "Yes..." Su wuhui clenched his teeth and said, "because I couldn''t swallow this tone, my face was beaten by yehaoxuan, and it was still a very loud slap in the face."


    "Ignorant, what can you do except fight and kill?" Su Bingyun glanced at Su wuhui coldly: "yehaoxuan and I are fighting for wisdom and scheming. What do you send them out to do?"


    "What kind of person is yehaoxuan? Six months ago, during his trip to the snow mountain, he lost four masters in a row, and he has recently been promoted to Tianjing. How can several fishermen cope with his current strength?" Su Bingyun said coldly.


    "But... I really can''t swallow that. He hit me in the face and ruined the relationship between Yunxi and me. I hate him." Su wuhui said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Do you really care about that woman? Hehe, she''s just a bitch. Would you care about her so much?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "I don''t care about her. All I care about is my face. Yehaoxuan slept with my fiancee. Now I''m almost a joke in the circle. I''m a joke." Su wuhui almost shouted.


    His face showed an abnormal flush, his breathing was very short, and his chest fluctuated violently. It was as if he had just completed a long-distance race of several thousand meters.


    Su wuhui is a pervert. If he shows this expression in the club, people around him will certainly stay away from him, because a pervert always doesn''t play cards according to common sense. Who knows if this guy will stab you with a knife next second?


    Pa


    Su Bingyun came forward and slapped him in the face.


    Su wuhui''s breath became heavier. He stared at Su Bingyun angrily, with a fierce look in his eyes, which made people no doubt that he would tear Su Bingyun to pieces in the next second.


    Pa


    Subingyun ignored him and slapped him on the other face.


    "Do you think you have grown up and your wings have hardened?" Su Bingyun sneered.


    "I......" Su wuhui''s flushed face gradually disappeared, and he realized that he was facing his own sister, Su Bingyun, a talented woman who can play with everyone in his hands.


    He is also good at scheming and knows the art of war. Her little pervert had no effect on her.


    He bowed his head in frustration. "I''m sorry, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Su Bingyun said.


    "If I can''t bear it, I will mess up my sister''s situation." Su wuhui replied.


    "That''s right." The expression on Su Bingyun''s face eased. She said faintly, "you should remember that the fisherman clan is the secret of our family. They can''t see the light."


    "Who is ye haoxuan? He is a medical sage. He has the ability and keen sense of smell that ordinary people don''t have. What you have done today has alerted him. He even knows the existence of the fisherman clan." Su Bingyun said.


    "What about that?" Su wuhui was shocked.


    The fisherman clan is the secret of the Su family and their greatest reliance. Without the help of the fishermen, the Su family could not have soared to the sky in just over 20 years and become the starter in the economic field of Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    But the Su family relies on the fishermen, a mysterious and unknown race that has always been under the control of the Su family.


    The Su family will wipe out some interests that are not open-minded or can not be talked about. A person''s success comes from stepping on countless corpses, and a family is no exception. The Su family''s ruthlessness has nothing to do with their ruthlessness to this day.


    "Salad." Su Bingyun smiled and said, "I came here today to talk about you and the cloud family."


    "Me and the cloud family?" Su wuhui didn''t understand: "what else can I say to the Yun family? Yun Qian has slept with other men. Can I marry her again?"


    "Yes, you have to marry her." Su Bingyun''s words shocked Su wuhui.


    "Impossible." Su wuhui said angrily, "I can''t marry that bitch."


    That''s right. People in the circle are just trying to save face. On the same day, Yunxi and yehaoxuan were untidy. Most people in the circle had seen this. Before he got married, he was put on a green hat by others. If he continued to marry Yunxi now, he would really be unable to stay in the circle in the future.


    "Haven''t you figured out what happened that day?" Su Bingyun stares at Su wuhui and asks.


    "What else is not clear? This woman is cheap. She went to seduce yehaoxuan. She is a bitch in her bones." Su wuhui said angrily.


    "Do you think the fairy in the clouds is really the kind of bitch who can only roll the sheets with men?" Su Bingyun sneered.


    "But I saw it with my own eyes. It''s true. It''s true." Su wuhui said excitedly.


    "Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true." Su Bingyun said lightly, "who do you think will benefit the most from the marriage between the Yun family and our Su family?"


    "Win win." Su wuhui thought for a while and said, "if anyone benefits more, I think it''s our Su family."


    "Yes, our Su family benefited the most. Not only that, but we also got the fairy in the clouds." Su Bingyun said.


    "That bitch, who likes who wants." Su Wu regretted angrily.


    "Do you think the name of the fairy in the clouds is really groundless?" Su Bingyun frowned and said, "Yun qian can be as famous as me in Jiangnan. Naturally, her ability is needless to say, so she is unwilling to be controlled by others."


    "What did you say?" Su wuhui was stunned.


    "She and I are of the same kind." Su Bingyun smiled and said, "she has ambition, but her ambition is not supported by the family. The master of the cloud family always thinks she is just a woman."


    "Women in large families are like this. They can only become victims of interests. Therefore, she has not received any support in the cloud family these years. This is the real reason why she is different from me."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. It has nothing to do with whether I marry her or not." Su wuhui shook his head.


    "Imagine that a woman with ability and ambition would be willing to become a victim of interests? The answer is no, so she is trying to save herself and she is also trying to achieve her goals." Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "Do you mean that the affair with yehaoxuan that day was set up by Yunxi herself? She didn''t really seduce yehaoxuan. Her purpose was to destroy the marriage between me and yehaoxuan?" Su wuhui understood.


    "You''re not too stupid." Su Bingyun said.


    "So what? No matter whether they really have sex or not, people in the circle will believe that they have an affair." Su wuhui said.


    "Hehe, don''t tell me, you really want to find a woman to live a happy life." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "I......" Su wuhui was speechless.


    Indeed, the life in the circle is different from that of ordinary people. Sometimes even if they are married, they can play their own games and do not interfere with each other.


    "Marriage is nothing more than fame. Isn''t Yunxi ambitious? Doesn''t she want to marry you? Isn''t she unwilling to let the Su family get more benefits? She''s playing like this. On the surface, she''s losing her face. In fact, she''s beating you in the face."


    "What she did was to tell the world that she didn''t want to marry you. If you really broke up with the cloud family, you would really be cheated by her. The fairy in the cloud is always good at playing." Su Bingyun said.


    "I see, but..." Su wuhui still hesitated.


    "As I said, marriage is nothing more than fame. As long as you hold her in the palm of your hand, how you want to retaliate in the future is not your own the final say?" Su Bingyun said.


    "I... OK." Sue nodded, gnashing her teeth.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang yunzhonglou.


    The place where yunzhonglou is located is very elegant. It is a very ancient loft with three floors and a rolling river on one side.

 Chapter 1624

    This is a teahouse. Many literati and refined guests will come to this place to taste tea in their spare time, chat with friends and discuss some major events, or have a sudden rise in elegance, set up a chessboard here with friends and kill the darkness.


    But the consumption in this place is really not low. Of course, those who can come here for consumption are not those who can only get a meager salary a month.


    Many people come here not only because the tea here is better than other places, but also because this classical teahouse was opened by Yun Qian, who is known as the fairy in the clouds.


    "Your place is really elegant." In a box near the river, yehaoxuan looked at the rolling Yangtze River outside the window. He sighed.


    "What if you are elegant? The owner here is just a woman ignored by the family." Cloud Qian said lightly.


    She is wearing a plain white Han suit with wide sleeves and red edges, which looks very elegant. Yunxi has high temples, and a Pearl Flower pulls her hair up. She is a classic beauty.


    She is personally showing the tea art to yehaoxuan. The whole movement is flowing and beautiful.


    In fact, yehaoxuan thinks that sometimes in the teahouse, people, rather than tea, are the artistic conception.


    Not to mention how Yunqian''s tea ceremony is, her tea ceremony performance has improved a lot.


    A moment later, a pot of green tea was ready. Yunqian fell down three cups. She half knelt on the ground, smiled and said, "medical sage, please."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan sat down at the small table and took a cup of tea in front of him.


    "Yes, it''s a good cup of tea." Yehaoxuan tasted a cup and then put the cup down.


    "In front of the medical sage, some have moved their doors and axes." Yun Qian smiled.


    "I''m a rude man. I don''t know much about the tea ceremony." Yehaoxuan smiled. He played with his tea cup and said, "Su wuhui can''t wait to start."


    "A mere Su has no regrets. It is not enough to fear. What is terrible is Su Bingyun." Cloud Qian said.


    "Yes, Su wuhui''s method is nothing more than fighting and killing. But Su Bingyun is different. If she really wants to play, she won''t play with these retarded people. It''s just that she hasn''t done it for a long time, which makes me feel a little strange." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She didn''t do it because you haven''t officially spread your influence to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Except for a Beichen group, there seems to be nothing worth her doing here." Yunxi took a cup of tea and tasted it gently.


    "Well, the reason why she didn''t do it was that she couldn''t do it." Yehaoxuan nodded: "but if you don''t end up with me, she will definitely go to the capital to harass me. I don''t like trouble. I feel uncomfortable being stared at by such a woman."


    "So you have to bring your own things to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to nibble at their market." Cloud Qian put down her cup and said.


    "It has already started. There should be news from Fukang health care." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have you invested in Fukang health care?" "The company has a good reputation, but they don''t seem to be the most suitable candidates in Jiangsu and Zhejiang," said Yun Qian in surprise


    "You mean their products don''t sell very well, do you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, they lack of product varieties and the strength of the company is also average. How could you choose them?" Asked Yunqian.


    "The company''s strength is average, so I will make them different. They can''t get up. I will help them up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m afraid you are the only one who can speak such words in places like Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yunxi sighed.


    "You once said that Su Shi had mysterious forces?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the Su group is indeed supported by mysterious forces. Otherwise, they would not have developed so fast in just 20 years." Yun Qian nodded.


    "Do you know what their mysterious power is?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. If I knew it, it wouldn''t be a mysterious force." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "because I have carefully studied every successful case of Su''s group and found that they have come here almost smoothly for more than 20 years."


    "Do you think it''s possible? Especially in places like Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the forces of all parties are almost equal. Su Changhe started from scratch. Without any contacts and background, he fought a hard way and was dubbed the first-class product in the south of the Yangtze River. If there is no problem, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s impossible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but why do you think they are supported by mysterious forces?"


    "Because I have studied it carefully, I have found that whenever someone makes trouble with the Su family, they often have some inexplicable things, or car accidents, or simply disappear." "If there''s no problem, it''s certainly not convincing, but the Su family has done everything without a leak. They never leave any evidence or clues," said Yunxi


    "Their competitors'' car accidents or other accidents are very routine. Even the police and forensic expertise are mostly accidental deaths, which have nothing to do with the Su family. If one is a coincidence, what about two?" Yun Qian said: "I have come into contact with some mysterious forces. I know that there are many unknown things in this world, so I think the Su family must have something to do with some mysterious forces, but I haven''t found out the specific mysterious forces."


    "No need to check." "There won''t be any more," said Ye haoxuan lightly


    "Have you figured it out?" Yunqian was surprised.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the mysterious forces that the Su family relies on cannot be completely called human beings."


    "It''s not human. What is it? Is it..."


    Although it was broad daylight, Yunxi still felt a little creepy. She felt a little cold on her back. What yehaoxuan said made her feel scared.


    "Of course, they are not monsters. How can there be so many monsters in this world?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be exact, it is a special type left over from ancient times in this world. They belong to the fisherman family and can survive in the sea and on land."


    "Mermaid?" Yun Qian was stunned.


    "No, the mermaid is just a legend." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "those things are just the imagination of Western visionaries."


    "What is that?" Yunxi was calm.


    "An ancient species, very powerful and mysterious." Yehaoxuan said, "if you''re tracking down, I suggest you stop immediately. Because you can''t provoke them, and it''s very likely that the Su family will notice."


    "OK, I''ll stop right away." Yun Qian nodded slightly.


    "I''ll just take care of it. I''ve figured out what the Su family''s backers are, so we won''t be afraid of them in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What on earth are they involved in with this fisherman clan?" Cloud Qian said.


    "This... Is bloody. I can''t explain it clearly for a while." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "just do what you should do. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Well, I know." Yun Qian nodded and said, "yesterday, my old man was angry and wanted to drive me out of the Su family."


    "Oh, really? He thinks you''ve disgraced him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, he has a tradition in his bones. He feels that his daughter''s family is useless. Even if he is talented, he will marry in the future. Therefore, he has never expressed any hope for me." Cloud Qian said lightly.


    "It''s a pity. If your old man isn''t an old fogey and gives you the information you want, I''m afraid the achievements of the cloud family won''t stop there." Yehaoxuan said regretfully.


    Yun Qian is a talented person. Her ability is quite good. It''s a pity that her old man is a stubborn old man. He thinks that women can''t be great all the time. That''s why she buried her talent.


    Even so, she also won the title of a fairy in the clouds in the circle, which shows that Yunqian''s ability is proportional to her beauty.


    "Ha ha, yes. My father has a traditional concept. The women of the cloud family actually have no status in the cloud family. They are either mediocre or victims of interests." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "but I don''t want to be that kind of woman. I want to find my own way."


    "You will find your own way." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you for your kind words." Yun Qian smiled.


    Just at this moment, there was a loud noise outside the box, including the obstruction of bodyguards and the angry scolding of a man.


    "My eldest brother is here." Yun Qian''s look changed slightly.


    "Does your eldest brother support your marriage with the Su family?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Yes... Short-sighted and mercenary. My eldest brother has almost all these things." Yun Qian said faintly. She suddenly got close to yehaoxuan and put her hands around yehaoxuan''s arm.


    Their present posture is very ambiguous, just like a couple cuddling up and looking at the river at the window.


    Almost at the same time, the door slammed and someone knocked it open. Then an angry man came in.


    This man is Yunnan, Yunqian''s brother. I''m afraid he must be the successor of the cloud family in the future.


    "Elder brother, why are you becoming more and more impolite without knocking at the door?" Yun Qian''s eyebrows wrinkled. She asked in a lukewarm way.


    "Can I knock at the door when I come to see my sister?" Yun Nan sneered. He glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "this is the medical saint?"


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan. It''s good to have fewer clouds." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seeing Yunnan''s menacing appearance, I knew this guy was in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1625

    "Hehe, did you say Yun Qian?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid the metaphor of Yun Shao is not appropriate. I''m afraid the words" ignorant girl "are not suitable for your sister. I think Yun Qian is much smarter than you."


    "Yehaoxuan, this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yunnan glares at ye haoxuan angrily.


    "I know this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I am looking at the big river ahead." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s not good for Yunshao to rush in like this. If you rush in like this, you will disturb others'' elegance."


    "Yun Qian, come back with me. The old man wants to see you." Yun Nan said in a deep voice.


    "Just let him call me himself." Cloud Qian said lightly.


    "Your shelf is getting bigger and bigger." Yun Nan sneered: "don''t forget your identity. A woman born of a junior will never recognize your identity with our cloud family style. If the old man didn''t see your mother and daughter were poor, and you were the seed of the cloud family, how could you have the reputation of a fairy in the cloud now?"


    "Hehe, but don''t forget your identity. If I like, I can drive your mother and daughter out of the cloud house at any time." Yun Nan said.


    "Really?" Yunxi turned around fiercely. She sneered: "what you said is just what I want, isn''t it? I don''t want to stay long ago. How about I leave the cloud house with my mother now?"


    "You..." Yun Nan was stunned. Now the marriage between Yun Qian and the Su family is at a delicate moment. It is reasonable that after the event that night happened, the Su family should not marry Yun Qian into the house. But unexpectedly, the Su family entrusted another person to say it. It seems that the event that night did not exist.


    The relationship between the cloud family and the Su family is very delicate. If we cooperate now, it will be good for both sides.


    So now if Yunxi really turns around and leaves the Yun family, it will be hard for the old man to explain, and even worse for the Su family.


    Yunqian''s mother is actually a little girl. She and Yunnan are half brothers. This situation is somewhat similar to xiaohaimei''s, but the old man of the cloud family is somewhat humane and allows Yun Qian''s mother to enter the door. However, it can be imagined what days Yun Qian and her mother live in the cloud family.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know much about the household chores of the cloud family. He just looks at the torn faces of the two brothers and sisters. He thinks it''s time for him to say something.


    After all, in name, Yunxi is still her own woman.


    "Yun Shao, if you have something to say, don''t be noisy. Now free love is popular. Even if it''s your old man, you can''t arrange marriage openly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t bother ye to cut in on our housework." Yun Nan glared at ye haoxuan, then took out her mobile phone and dialed the old man of the cloud family.


    "Do you answer the old man''s phone or not?" After Yunnan said a few words, she handed her mobile phone to Yunqian.


    Yunqian hesitated for a moment, but she still took the phone: "Grandpa."


    "Now come back and have something important to discuss." The conversation was just a few short and straightforward sentences, and then I hung up the phone directly.


    Yunxi sighed, returned her mobile phone to Yunnan, and nodded to yehaoxuan, "excuse me."


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here and come back after I finish my work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Yun Qian nodded and turned to leave.


    "Ye Shao, I would like to advise you that if you go too far at night, you will go to hell. I never need outsiders to intervene in the affairs of the cloud family. Ye Shao likes to take care of himself." Yunnan said a word to ye haoxuan, half warning and half threatening, and then turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t care what this guy said. He just thought that the affairs of the cloud family were a little complicated. This time the cloud family asked Yun Qian to go back, it might not be a good thing.


    The environment of the teahouse is good. We should relax here. During this period, a waiter in Hanfu brought tea, bowed slightly to Guan yehaoxuan, and then retired.


    In fact, what''s the matter with Yunqian''s grandfather telling her to go back? Yehaoxuan knows it, and Yunqian also knows it. I''m afraid that Yunqian''s marriage will not be so easy. What''s the next move? To be honest, yehaoxuan doesn''t have any points in his mind.


    The current situation is not good. Su Bingyun said something right. This is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital. This is true.


    Yehaoxuan can use his contacts to defeat the Moon Palace. The core number of people in the Moon Palace has gone by sevenoreight, but he has no way to deal with the Su family. There is the Jiangnan first-class Su family sealed by the master of the Xue family. It is not easy to move. Moreover, his father once affirmed the economic contribution of the Su family during his inspection tour.


    So yehaoxuan feels like he wants to move the Su family. It''s really troublesome. He took out his cell phone, hesitated, and dialed his father.


    "Yes?" Yeqingchen''s tone was very light.


    Father and son are closely related by blood. In fact, father and son don''t need to use too much language to communicate. Sometimes a phone call, a look or a few words of SMS can accurately convey their own meaning.


    "Dad, I''m in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I have some small problems with the Su family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I already know about you. I''m afraid you and the Su family can''t describe it as a small contradiction." Yeqingchen said.


    "It can''t be described as a small contradiction." Yehaoxuan was not surprised that his father knew what he was doing here. "But even if I don''t come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time, sooner or later, they will come to me."


    "Have you seen Su Changhe?" Yeqingchen doesn''t mean to blame too much, because he thinks that his son''s decision is correct. No matter what he does, as a father, he will unconditionally support him.


    "No, but I have seen Su Bingyun." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The old man said that the girl was ambitious, but her ambition was different from that of shaoqingying. Shaoqingying was ambitious and could use her own ability to achieve her ambition, but Su Bingyun was really an ambitious woman."


    "I can see this. After I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I found out that the marriage with the Xue family was put forward by herself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. I don''t know what she said to the Xue family. Now the Xue family''s master and xuehongyun are about to turn over. I''m afraid xuehongyun will have to recognize it this time, or not." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, grandpa also said that the woman is ambitious. Can''t xueqingshan see it at all? I have dealt with her. If she marries the Xue family, she will definitely be the ruthless character who controls the Xue family in the future. With xuehongyun''s ability, she can''t drive him. In the end, the Xue family will probably follow someone else''s surname. Is that what xueqingshan wants to see?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Xueqingshan certainly doesn''t want to see this result, but he has now been convinced by the woman. We are onlookers, but we are not saying anything." Yeqingchen said.


    "It seems that xuehongyun is a tragedy this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you want to touch the Su family?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "It''s not that I want to move the Su family, but that Su Bingyun has come to me now. As you said, she is an ambitious woman. If she wants to make some achievements, she must step on a person." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "She wants to step on you?" Yeqingchen''s voice sank.


    "Yes, if there is no accident, she just wants to step on me." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Then don''t be polite to him. Hehe, the people of my Ye family, my son of yeqingchen, can also be trampled on casually?" Yeqingchen''s voice carries a trace of unquestionable dignity.


    Yes, that''s how he protects his weaknesses. He can make concessions in politics, in the family, or talk to some big families to give them some benefits, but he has always been protective of his son.


    Because he believed that every decision of his son was right, because he also believed that his son would give him a satisfactory answer in the end no matter what he did.


    "I have concerns now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "when you visited Jiangsu and Zhejiang a few years ago, you once affirmed the Su family, which means that it is a royal sword. Moreover, the achievements of the Su family are also your political achievements. Now if I take them all, I''m afraid it''s a bit bad."


    Yehaoxuan''s concern is not wrong, because yeqingchen once affirmed the Su family, so in recent years, the Jiangsu and Zhejiang authorities have offered generous conditions to the Su family, which is also the reason why the Su family can get up so quickly.


    However, if yehaoxuan took the Su family away, it would be tantamount to beating his father''s face in disguise. It would also be a negation of yeqingchen''s political achievements, which yehaoxuan did not want to see.


    "Hehe, haoxuan, is there any negative news about everything I have done since I took office?" Yeqingchen asked.


    "No, my father thinks a lot before and after doing things. There is hardly any flaw in the decisions and things you make." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s it. No one is perfect in this world. I have been rising with the wind and the water over the years, which has already aroused some people''s suspicion and dissatisfaction. It is impossible for a person not to make a mistake."


    "So sometimes people make a mistake, which is not necessarily a bad thing. You can rest assured that if you grasp it well, it will not affect me, but it will be an opportunity for me." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yeqingchen''s meaning is already obvious. No one is perfect. If the Su family falls, some of the shady stories will be uncovered, which will have an impact on yeqingchen. But if you grasp it well, before some of the shady stories are uncovered, yeqingchen takes the initiative to raise the Su family''s problems, which is a good thing for him.


    After all, the Su family is related to his political achievements. In China, no one will take the initiative to pick his own troubles. Yeqingchen''s doing so will not have a negative impact. Instead, it will make the top and the masses look at him more highly.

 Chapter 1626

    "It''s good to understand. Just let it go. But I want to ask, Su family, is there any problem?" Yeqingchen said.


    "There is a problem, and the problem is serious." Yehaoxuan said, "there are too many dark scenes. I can''t explain them to you for a while, and I have no evidence, but I will let the army stab spy on them."


    "OK, after checking, send me a copy of the original information." Yeqingchen said.


    "But the Su family is still the best in the south of the Yangtze River. It was granted by the old lady of the Xue family when she was alive." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    Mr. Xue''s ancestral home is in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When he was alive, he once went back to his hometown to recuperate. He heard about the Su family occasionally. He was very satisfied with the Su family, so he was awarded the title of "the best product in the south of the Yangtze River". This title is a gold lettered signboard in the whole Jiangsu, Zhejiang and even Jiangnan regions.


    "You can rest assured that everything is up to me and the old man. If that Su girl really kicks her nose and faces, you don''t have to be polite to her." Yeqingchen said.


    "Dad, I see. I know what to do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Just understand. Check the Su family''s problems and send me a copy." Yeqingchen said.


    "OK, I''ll contact you later." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan felt a sigh of relief. In fact, to be honest, the Su family has great potential in Jiangnan. If he really wants to fight against the Su family, he has too many worries.


    However, since his father said so, he would put a hundred hearts into it. Jiangnan Su family, right? Hehe, let go.


    Yehaoxuan wants to wait here for Yunqian to come back, because he thinks it''s time to plan with Yunqian. Although this woman has ambition, her ambition is not so strong. Compared with wangmingxiang, it is a little easy to control, so yehaoxuan decides to cooperate with her.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang are located in the middle region of Jiangnan, which is the center of Jiangnan culture. Jiangnan has been an elegant place since ancient times. Ye haoxuan was drinking tea and tasting the tea with Jiangnan characteristics. He couldn''t help nodding in secret. Jiangsu and Zhejiang have been the gathering place of literati and refined scholars since ancient times, which is indeed true.


    At this time, a car stopped slowly under the teahouse. Yehaoxuan looked down from the window on the second floor and happened to see Ning Qiao coming out of it.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Ning Qiao to come here, but since he met him, he had to say hello.


    "Qiaoqiao, you should be patient about today''s affairs. The other party is a big man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang entertainment circles. Whether we are shooting here smoothly or not depends on today." Xuli comes out of the door on the other side. She whispers to Ning Qiao.


    "Sister Xu, I know. Don''t worry." Ning Qiao nods.


    "Hey, you still have a bad temper." Xuli shakes her head. She is Ning Qiao''s manager, so she knows something about Jiangsu and Zhejiang in advance. The person she wants to meet today is a big man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang entertainment circles. Her character seems not very good.


    However, the other side is really powerful here. Everyone who comes to Jiangsu and Zhejiang should come to pay homage. Otherwise, your life in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will be very sad.


    "Sister Ning, what a coincidence."


    When Ning Qiao walked to the teahouse, a familiar voice came. She was surprised to find yehaoxuan standing at the door looking at her with a smile.


    "I''m here to talk about something and meet some big guy. What about you? Why are you here?" Ning Qiao walks forward happily.


    To tell the truth, she was really unprepared to see this big guy today. But when she saw yehaoxuan, she felt more secure.


    "I am also waiting for a friend here. Who are you meeting?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Seventh master, an old brand in Jiangsu and Zhejiang entertainment circles." Ning Qiao said.


    "Oh, I''ve heard of it. It''s very famous." "Do you want me to go with you?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "OK, he is an elder. I can see that he really has no bottom in his heart." Ning Qiao pulls ye haoxuan''s hand and laughs.


    "OK, anyway, I''ll be fine for a while." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, come with me." Ning Qiao said, "I will say you are my little white face."


    "Many people want to keep me, but I don''t agree. I''m very expensive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I have plenty of money." Ning Qiao smiled astringently, then pulled up yehaoxuan and walked to the teahouse.


    The Tianzi room on the third floor of the teahouse is the fragrance Pavilion.


    The cloud fairy is very famous in Jiangnan area, and her tea art is first-class. Although her tea ceremony is far inferior to tea mania, it is unique in Jiangnan. Most people come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to taste tea just because of the name of cloud fairy.


    Because of the large number of people she has contacted, she has made many good friends, which is why Yunqian is not supported by her family, but is very popular in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and even the whole Jiangnan.


    When I walked into the fragrance Pavilion, I saw a pair of young twins sitting inside. They seemed to have been here for a while.


    These are the two sisters who have been very popular recently. Although it is a cold day, they wear no more clothes than in summer, and they will never use clothes to block the exposed places.


    It is hard to imagine that the two sisters were students in school a year ago because of their heavy makeup.


    It can only be said that this funny society is too troubled. No matter who is involved, it will be difficult to get out.


    As soon as they saw Ning Qiao coming in, the sisters looked a little ugly. There was no quarrel between them and Ning Qiao.


    However, when they came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for money, Ning Qiao happened to perform a charity show here. Although it has been a year since she appeared in front of the public, Ning Qiao''s style is still the same as that of the year. She has no advertising and hype. The news released on the set alone has made her charity show in Jiangsu and Zhejiang wildly spread throughout Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    However, on the day of the opening of the concert, the two divas met with a cold reception because most of the people went to ningqiao. So they have a wish now that their faces are not good-looking.


    "Hello, two." Ning Qiao was stunned. She didn''t think the sisters were there. Out of politeness, she smiled at them.


    The two sisters are surnamed Lin. one is Lin Li and the other is Lin Yan. They are almost the same, but the different sisters are a little plump, and the younger sister is a little thin.


    "Sister, who is this aunt?" Lin Yan rolled her eyes and said in a strange voice, "how come I''ve never seen him before? We want to see the seventh master here. Is it possible that he is also a star?"


    "No, how can anyone be so old and still want to be famous? Even if she wants to climb someone else''s bed, others may not be willing to let her climb."


    Lin Yan''s expression was full of disdain. With her whiny appearance, she could almost make people ill.


    "Yanyan, you really have a blind eye to Taishan. This is Ning qiaoning''s big star. She made her debut much earlier than us." Lin Li, a typical white faced person, stood up and held out her hand to Ning Qiao and said, "Miss Ning, I''m really sorry. My sister is young and not sensible."


    "It doesn''t matter." Ning Qiao''s quality is quite high. She doesn''t want to argue with the two sisters. Besides, as a star, she has many fans. There are all kinds of wonderful flowers. If you really haggle with those people, you will be angry.


    "Tut Tut, Miss Ning is still up to standard and deserves to be a first-class star. Compared with Miss Ning, we still have a long way to go." Lin Li smiled.


    Ning Qiao hasn''t answered yet. Lin Li on the other side has already said: "elder sister, don''t speak against your conscience. To be honest, I''ve seen a lot of women of this grade. Obviously, I''m old, but I have to pretend to be pure. I agreed to quit the entertainment circle, and now I suddenly come out to grab food. It''s shameless."


    The two sisters sang together and mocked Ning Qiao. Even if Ning Qiao was in a good temper, she couldn''t stand it. She put aside her things, "I''ve heard about your sisters for a long time," he said with a slight smile. "You are a legend to me. You became popular last year and have been around for a long time. This is still a sign of strength. How can you be like me? After so many years, you just stopped at the current level."


    Ning Qiao''s words were very useful to the two sisters. Lin Yan said proudly, "of course, we are the powerful ones..."


    Her words did not speak, but Ning Qiao had interrupted her: "Oh, there is a video in my mobile phone, which is a scandal made by a big figure in the entertainment industry and a pair of sisters in the hotel, which was very popular on the Internet not long ago."


    "Look, the camera is very high-definition. You can even see the spots on your face. Look who this is. There is a mole on your chest. Eh, how do I feel like you two." Ning Qiao took out her mobile phone and flipped out a video. Of course, the picture on it was ugly.


    In fact, there are a lot of rotten women now. There are more or less colored pictures or movies in their mobile phones. These are not the patents of gay men. In Ning Qiao''s words, I occasionally look at these decompression.


    This video is a video that quickly became popular on the Internet not long ago. It is a famous so and so door. Of course, the protagonist is the two sisters. How can they reach this point in a year without some special means?


    However, this video was blocked soon after it came out. Although it was blocked on the Internet, its download volume has reached an unimaginable level. Ning Qiao happened to have this video. She was just curious to see it and planned to delete it after reading it. However, she was too busy, so she forgot. Unexpectedly, it came in handy today.


    "Ning Qiao, you..." the two women''s faces changed greatly. Of course, they knew that the two heroines in the video were themselves, although they strongly denied that it was malicious.


    But the eyes of the public are bright, and we are not fools. Who can''t see that the two people here are the sisters? So now, except for some brain powder, most people will scoff at the mention of the little sister queen.

 Chapter 1627

    "Me what me?" Ning Qiao sneered, put his mobile phone on the table and said, "I should know what I have done. I don''t think I need to say more. You know who the two are better than me."


    "To be a man, you should keep your feet on the ground and move forward step by step. If you don''t have the strength to eat on your face, don''t deny the crap you have done."


    "Eight old women, you are saying a try." Lin Yan finally couldn''t help it. She stood up and pointed to Ning Qiao and said, "you bitch who has been ridden by thousands of people, what qualifications do you have to say about us? You''ve been in this circle for so long, and you''re not much cleaner than others."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The woman was so vicious that she was spewing feces all over her mouth. He stood up and said, "beauty, be polite."


    "If I''m not polite, who are you?" Linyan turns around and spits.


    "You are not polite to me. I am not polite to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am her secretary and bodyguard."


    "What kind of secretary do you do when you have nothing to do? Hehe, you are a pure and beautiful girl. I think you want to be a girl. You have to pretend to be pure to deceive the public. You look down on people like you." Lin Yan sneered.


    "You can''t even pretend. What qualifications do you have to speak here?" Yehaoxuan asked, "it''s better to be poor than to be a butcher. Tut Tut, you are so small. How can you sell so much meat?"


    "Who the hell are you, asshole?" Li Yan was completely angry.


    "I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t come to me if you are sick. I''m not a veterinarian. But I really admire your mother. She had the courage to give birth to you."


    "You... You..." not only Li Yan, but also Li Li was angry. She said angrily, "you son of a bitch, try it again."


    "Hey, who the fuck are you scolding?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Son of a bitch scolds you." Lilishun followed ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Yes, you are a son of a bitch." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Li sincerely and said, "really, when I went to the tomb on the Tomb Sweeping Day, I thought, why are you still alive after so many people died?"


    "You... You... Somebody, somebody." Li Yan can''t stand it anymore. Her mouth is very poisonous. When she was forced to tear, only others were torn. But this time it seems that yehaoxuan ate him to death.


    The two sisters have always been bodyguards. As soon as they called it, a bodyguard came in.


    "Beat this man to death and throw him out." Li Yan angrily points to yehaoxuan.


    The employer has orders, and the bodyguards certainly obey them. However, the inferior bodyguards hired by the two little sisters really do no harm to ye haoxuan.


    Plop, plop, they flew out directly.


    "If you want to hire bodyguards, go to a regular bodyguard company. Don''t go to a martial arts school in some poor places and casually pull two people over to support the court. These people are low-level and low-quality. If you wear them like this, you will definitely recruit wolves." Ye haoxuan clapped his hands.


    "Asshole, I will make you unable to get along. You wait and don''t go." The two sisters stared at yehaoxuan with hate, then grabbed their handbags and went out.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you not to offend women? Especially such women." Ning Qiao said helplessly.


    "I can''t help it. Seeing how stupid these two people are, I can''t help being impulsive." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "These two women are well-known in the circle. They must take revenge. They have become popular with hype and have achieved great achievements in this year." Ning Qiao said.


    "So what? It doesn''t change the fact that they sell meat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now if you want to be famous... You have no strength or opportunity, you can only rely on this." Ning Qiao sighed, "I would rather believe that they just want to be famous."


    "There are many ways to become famous." Yehaoxuan said: "but it is not necessarily the only way to go. The two people are not forced to be helpless, but they do not have the spirit of hard work in their bones."


    "So I want to provide a pure land for the entertainment industry, but my ability is really limited." Ning Qiao sighed.


    "It''s not that you have limited ability, but that you have just started." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in a few years, I believe you will achieve your ideal."


    "Thank you. With your kind words, I''ve been trying." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Why hasn''t your date arrived yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but the big men in the entertainment industry, these people should have a lot of airs." Ning Qiao said.


    "Haven''t you dealt with these people before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I don''t like to deal with these people, but I can''t do it this time, because the other party eats both black and white. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it''s someone else''s territory, but it''s really unreasonable to pass a prayer post." Ning Qiao said.


    "Seventh master, you are so powerful. Look at your muscles and your figure. That''s the type I like."


    "Yes, the seventh master must be very powerful."


    With the two whiny voices that made people tremble, the two sisters held a fat man from left to right. They almost stuck all their bodies to the man.


    Yehaoxuan almost vomited, really almost.


    The two sisters'' praise went on and on. It seemed that the man was so strong and powerful. Tut Tut, it seemed that he had eight abdominal muscles and could bulge a flesh pimple at any time.


    But in fact, this man is a meat mountain. He is not tall, even less than one meter seven, and his meat is almost horizontal.


    The fat flesh trembling slightly and the oily face... Yehaoxuan really wanted to say, can these sisters be more shameless? How unconscionable it must be for NIMA to boast about the fat man to heaven.


    This fat man is the big man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang entertainment circles, the seventh master. He was famous for making level 3 films before, but later he changed to action films. However, the fat man has also made many excellent films, and many classics are from his hands.


    But yehaoxuan really saw him for the first time. He really didn''t dare to be flattered by this respect.


    "Ha ha, you two little goblins, you have been in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for so many days, and now you want to see me? Say, which man rolled in bed?" The fat man laughed.


    "Oh, seventh master, he is still a child. Besides, even if you are looking for a man in a place like Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the first thing you think of is a tall and powerful man like seventh master." Linlijiao smiled.


    "Ha ha, the demon is pleasant to hear. OK, the seventh master will show you what is tall and powerful tonight."


    "Giggle, I''m looking forward to it..."


    The three of them walked into the box and sat down. Ye haoxuan found that the seventh master was a little wider than the two women. He really felt pity for the sisters. In order to please others, he really ignored everything.


    "Good seventh master." Ning Qiao stood up and smiled.


    "Ha ha, there is another beautiful woman here, Ning Qiao. Tut Tut, I''ve wanted to see you for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance." The fat man immediately stood up and shook hands with Ning Qiao.


    His eyes are almost shining. In fact, Ning Qiao is very feminine and has an ancient Yellow lightness. This is incomparable with the sisters. If a normal man chooses Ning Qiao, he will definitely choose Ning Qiao instead of the sisters.


    "The seventh master is joking. I have always admired the seventh master, but I haven''t had time to visit him. I hope it won''t be too abrupt this time." Ning Qiao smiled. Her smile was reluctant. She wanted to draw back her hand, but the fat man held her hand tightly, so that she could not draw back no matter how hard she tried.


    "Ha ha, since you are here, please stay in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a few more days. Let''s talk about our life ideals together." The seventh master had a look, and he held Ning Qiao''s hand tightly.


    "Seventh master, right? Haha, I grew up watching your movies." Yehaoxuan stood up and flicked his right hand on his hand. The fat man felt a numbness in his hand. He quickly let go, and yehaoxuan lost no time in holding his hand to make a very affectionate look.


    After a few shakes, ye haoxuan loosened his hand.


    In fact, according to yehaoxuan''s temper, this guy''s appearance, he directly hit his face.


    But this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang after all. This guy is also a local bully. If he gets angry, everyone will be very unhappy.


    The entertainment industry is like this. Sometimes you have to be humble and look at people''s faces. Ning Qiao''s standard is that she can accept it as long as she doesn''t cross the line too much.


    But this fat man obviously went too far.


    Ning Qiao quickly took back her hand. She sat down and said with a smile, "seventh master, you are an elder. I have a lot to learn from you when I come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time."


    "I want to study, but I have to pay tuition fees." The fat man glanced at yehaoxuan unhappily, but he didn''t attack on the spot. After all, his image still needs to be maintained.


    "Of course, the tuition fees will be paid." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "I don''t want anything else. I just want to talk about my life ideal with Miss Ning. What do you think of Miss Ning?" The fat man regained his looks.


    "Seventh master, I am very serious." Ning Qiao accompanied a smile.


    "I am also very serious. I have admired Miss Ning for a long time. Hehe, we should find a big bed to talk about our life ideals when we come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time. Do you think so?" Said the fat man.


    "Eh, seventh master is nearly forty this year. He looks like a young man who has just passed thirty." Ning Qiao digress in time.


    The fat man was a little unhappy. He felt that Ning Qiao didn''t appreciate it. He sat down slowly, turned the cup in his hand, and said faintly, "Miss Ning, you are shooting in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."

 Chapter 1628

    "Yes, in many places, I have to rely on the help of the seventh master." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Hehe, I don''t like to help others for nothing, but miss Ning is so beautiful that she can be an exception." Said the fat man.


    "Seventh master, I have two people with you. You......"


    Linyan sticks up again.


    "Shut up first." The seventh master was impatient.


    To be honest, a woman with a feminine personality is definitely not comparable to these two young girls. Although these two women have breast implants and look very promising, what they lack is their innate temperament.


    The two women stopped talking. They had to shut their mouths honestly, and then gave ningqiao a jealous look.


    "I can pay the seventh master some money." Ning Qiao said.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m short of money?" The seventh master stood up and said with a smile, "in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I have the final say. Since you are in this business, you have to abide by my rules."


    "What rules does the seventh master have?" Ning Qiao still smiled sweetly.


    "I like Miss Ning. Stay with me for a few nights. That''s the rule." The fat man said with a smile.


    "Sorry, the seventh master has the rules of the seventh master, but I have my limits." Ning Qiao frowned. She stood up and said, "if we can''t agree, I''ll have to leave first, but I believe there are still laws in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    "Hehe, the law of shit." The fat man''s face laughed, and he was shaking like a meat mountain.


    "You are a member of the entertainment industry. I am a big player in the entertainment industry in Jiangsu, Zhejiang and even the whole Jiangnan region. You can only make money here with my consent." The fat man said leisurely, "if you don''t get my permission, I''m sorry. I promise you, your trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang won''t be very pleasant."


    "Seventh master, this woman really doesn''t appreciate it." Li Li said.


    "Yes, we met here just now. We said that the seventh master had great influence here, but the woman didn''t seem to catch a cold. She said that the seventh master was just born in a third grade film." Li Yan added another fire.


    "You two, is that really interesting?" Ning Qiao glanced at the two sisters. To be honest, she saw their character today.


    "Say I make a third grade film? Hehe, it doesn''t matter. I''m from this background. But I''ve never used A-list star as the protagonist. Hehe, why don''t I use it once today?"


    "Miss Ning''s appearance and figure are amazing. If you don''t take this picture, it will be a waste, and the voice will be absolutely ecstatic." The fatter he said, the more excited he became. He patted his thigh and said, "OK, that''s it."


    "Let''s go." Ning Qiao frowned. She had met with all kinds of big men in the entertainment industry, and some of them put forward hidden rules to her.


    However, Ning Qiao has been keeping his bottom line since his debut and has not let himself sink in this circle.


    It''s like the seventh master in front of her. To be honest, it''s the first time she has seen such a person. Such a person is really a scum in the society. It''s not too much to describe him with this.


    "Is it too late to go now?" The seventh master sneered.


    A group of people gathered around the door. These people are the bodyguards of the seventh master. It seems that fat man still has a great influence here if he can bring so many bodyguards here.


    "Alarm." Ningqiao road.


    "Call the police. It''s too cheap for him." Yehaoxuan smiled: "people in our circle do things. If they don''t want to make things big, they will choose to call the police. But if you want to get in the right direction and beg for mercy, you can solve it in your own way."


    "But..." Ning Qiao still hesitated.


    "No buts." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll deal with this. You can sit aside and have a rest."


    Ning Qiao knew that yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to these people. She nodded and sat aside.


    "Seventh master, I''ve heard so much about you. I grew up watching your movies since I was a child." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You have said that once just now." The fat man glanced at yehaoxuan and sneered.


    "Oh, really? That''s because I don''t know what language to express my worship of the seventh master." Yehaoxuan made a look of admiration.


    "Who are you?" The fat man frowned. He thought yehaoxuan looked familiar.


    "He''s just a little white face that Ning qiaoyang raised. Seventh master, the bastard scolded me just now and taught him a lesson for us. We''ll let you know at night..." Lin Yan said here, changing into a whiny voice that made people tremble: "what is called the double heaven of ice and fire."


    It has to be said that Lin Yan''s move works for any man. The fat man trembled at her ecstatic voice and said repeatedly, "I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it..."


    "Giggle, seventh master, take it out for us. We''ll cheer you on." The two sisters are adding fuel to one another. They are determined to kill ye haoxuan. What the bastard said just now is too poisonous.


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind of you. I just found out that you two goblins are really good at pestering people. OK, wait for me in the evening." The seventh Master said gnashing his teeth. These two goblins are really good at hooking people. We must teach them a good lesson in the evening to let them know how powerful they are.


    "I''m not a white face. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "you two are sick. Really, and you are very ill."


    "The seventh master..." Lin Li whined and pointed at ye haoxuan. "Look, look at this man. He is so arrogant. This place is the territory of the seventh master. He hardly pays attention to the seventh master."


    "Hehe, boy, do you dare not look down on anyone because you are young and white?" The seventh master pushed the two sisters away. He walked forward and said, "you are still too young. You don''t know that some people can''t afford to offend."


    "Maybe there is someone in the world that I can''t afford to offend, but that person is definitely not you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the seventh master is very famous in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He used to be a third-class photographer, but now he has changed into an entertainment mogul with high moral standards. Hehe, I really want to say that sometimes the world is really ironic."


    "I''m still too young. I haven''t suffered any losses, but I hope you can remember this lesson this time. In this world, some people you can''t afford to offend." The seventh master waved his hand and said, "the man is useless. The woman is caught and stripped off. Hehe, the jade girl in the circle, right? I want you to become a lustful woman."


    "Yes, seventh master." One of the bodyguards nodded, and then asked his companions to come forward, so he would stop ye haoxuan.


    To be honest, the battle at this level really didn''t interest yehaoxuan. He almost put down five bodyguards when he raised his hands and feet.


    "It''s a pity, Huang Qi. You have to pay for the loss here. I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan looked painfully at a two meter high vase falling to pieces.


    Although some things here are works of art, after all, this place is an elegant place, so the works of art here are also expensive imitations. Take the vase just smashed for example, it is worth tens of thousands.


    "This is all a trifle. I think the fairy in the cloud should give me this face." The fat man grinned. "Ghost six, you haven''t done anything for many years. This boy looks like a good boy. How do you compare with him?"


    Ghost six is fat Huang Qi''s bodyguard. This guy used to be a fierce bandit and lives like a knife licking blood all day. However, since he joined Huang Qi, he has become Huang Qi''s right-hand man and rarely fights with others.


    In spite of this, he is still the number one thug under Huang Qi''s hands. This guy is famous in their circle with his strong persuasion.


    And because Huang Qi started his career as a gangster, this guy led several halls, which was just like it.


    "The boy has good skills. Hehe, he can compete with me when I was young." Ghost 61 took off his coat, twisted his neck and said, "come on, have a fight with sixth master. If you agree with me, what can I do if I take you as my younger brother in the future?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. I''m a big man. I''m not used to being someone else''s younger brother." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy really talks big. He thinks highly of himself.


    "Then I''m sorry. I won''t accept the rejection." the six evil spirits smiled. He was very confident about his skills.


    "I don''t believe it. You haven''t spoken to girls." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Confessed, when I was young." Ghost six Leng Leng: "but what does this have to do with confessing to others?"


    "I don''t believe that with your respect, any girl who is blind will dare to accept your confession." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ghost six''s face began to look ugly.


    Yes, he is ugly, because he is ugly, so he has low self-esteem, because of low self-esteem, so he can gnash his teeth when he hears that he is ugly.


    "Are you dying?" Ghost six stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not dying. After you fight me, you know it''s you, not me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s try. I really can''t bear to do it because you are so delicate." Ghost six said eagerly.


    He shouted loudly, stretched his arms forward and clenched his fists tightly. The muscles on this guy''s body remained fairly good. The muscles on his arms bulged, especially the eight abdominal muscles in front of him, which could frighten people.


    The guy''s posture is good, but the reality is very skinny. His posture has just been put there, and the POS has not been set up yet. Yehaoxuan slapped him.


    Poof... Half of the ghost six''s teeth were thrown out by Ye haoxuan''s slap. With a mass of blood rushing out, the guy directly fell to the ground and didn''t hum.

 Chapter 1629

    The more proud the man is, the more severely he is drawn. This sentence is true. The ghost fell on the sixth day of the lunar calendar, and the rest of the people are silent, because this guy is the most capable person under Huang Qi''s hands. He has been turned over. Will other people still have a chance to bring down Lin Yu?


    Although these guys are still standing in front of Ye haoxuan out of the instinct of bodyguards, their confidence is obviously insufficient.


    "Who the hell are you?" The fat man finally felt that yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person. He asked in a deep voice.


    "I said, I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "seventh master, I don''t want to make a big deal about today''s affairs. Let''s talk about the conditions. You let us go, and then let sister Ning shoot in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The well water between us doesn''t invade the river. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, let you go, and then the well water won''t invade the river? You think highly of yourself. Let you go, where will I put my yellow seven face in the future? Ning Qiao is right. I hold you and call you miss Ning. I think you''re a star. But if you''re not polite, you''re actually a playwright. Your watch is ruthless, and the playwright is unjust. Do you really think you''re a pure jade girl?" Huang Qi smiled. The fat on his face shook, making people look a little chilly.


    "Then we have nothing to talk about." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are my territory. Why should I talk to you?" Huang Qi smiled: "not everyone is qualified to talk with the seventh master. Don''t look down upon yourself too much."


    "Hehe, seventh master." Yehaoxuan smiled: "tell me, what should I do about this? Seriously, I really want to give the seventh master this face. If you say a condition, I will accept it if I can accept it."


    "Let this woman automatically get out of my bed. That''s my only condition." Huang Qi pointed to Ning Qiao.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What I have said has always been the same, and there is no such thing as uncertainty." Huang Qi said.


    "Hehe, I really think of myself as a Jianghu leader." Yehaoxuan grinned. He suddenly stepped forward, grabbed Huang Qi''s collar and pulled it violently. Huang Qi''s huge body was pulled up by yehaoxuan. Ye haoxuan grabbed Huang Qi and walked to the window. He opened the window and put half of Huang Qi''s body outside the window.


    "What are you doing? Let go of the seventh master."


    "Let go of the seventh master, or I will kill you."


    Yehaoxuan moved so fast that they didn''t have time to react. When they came back to their senses, yehaoxuan had already put the seventh master on the window. Now these people are on the third floor. If yehaoxuan really threw Huang Qi down from the upstairs, with his current tonnage, he would probably be half dead.


    But these guys have just seen the violence of Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan slapped Huang Qi, who was the best at beating him, to death, not to mention their scum fighting power. They are not at the same level as ye haoxuan. There is no suspense about the battle between the two sides.


    So most of them just croaked, but none of them dared to go forward.


    "What do you want to do?" Huang Qi just struggled for a few times, but he stopped struggling because it was futile. Yehaoxuan''s hands pressed him against the window. He couldn''t even move.


    "What do you say I want to do?" Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face. "I''m talking to you seriously."


    "Are you talking about something?" This guy can''t help getting angry.


    "Otherwise, I''m talking to you calmly, but you don''t seem to give me face, so this is the only way for me. People like you are the typical type who don''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan smiled. He slapped Huang Qi in the face and said, "tell me, what do you want to do with this?"


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Huang Qi stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m threatening you. Can''t you see it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Those who have offended me or done the right thing with me are almost dead now." Huang Qi said coldly.


    "That''s because you didn''t meet me." yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just a gangster leader. I don''t know. I thought people were so great after listening to your tone."


    "Do you look down on the underworld?" Huang Qi stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I promise you, you will regret it."


    "No, absolutely not. I don''t mean to look down on you at all. I just think you are too arrogant." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "arrogant people, I don''t think they will live long, especially people like you."


    "You say, what do you want?" Huang Qiwen.


    "I don''t want anything. I just want to talk to you." Pointing to Ning Qiao, yehaoxuan said, "first, sister Qiao''s filming progress in Jiangsu and Zhejiang can''t be affected at all. If she delays the filming process, whether it''s because of you or not, I won''t let you live, including the rainy day, I will count on you."


    "Hehe, who gives you so much confidence to talk to me like this?" Huang Qi smiled. He thought ye haoxuan was a teaser, because only Teaser dared to say such words to him.


    "Pa..." ye haoxuan slapped the fat man in the face, "you''d better not interrupt before I finish talking, otherwise I''m not sure if I will shake my hand and throw you down."


    Although yehaoxuan''s slap was not heavy, it would not be easy to draw on his face. The fat man''s lips shook violently for a few times, but he still kept silent. There is a saying that it is good for a hero not to suffer losses at present. Now that he is in the hands of the other party, it is better not to suffer losses.


    "Second, you seem to have some disrespect for women, especially sister Ning, so you must kneel down and kowtow to her and apologize." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, she is just a dramatist. Do you want me to kowtow and apologize to this dramatist? Are you crazy?" Huang Qi said with a grim smile.


    "You really talk too much. Don''t you realize it at all?" Yehaoxuan slapped the guy again. This slap was obviously more serious than the previous one. Huang Qi was sucked by yehaoxuan and bled all over his mouth. He opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth, so he stopped talking.


    "Third, I don''t understand the entertainment industry in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and I don''t want to take care of it. How did you do before and how will you do in the future? But as long as there are people from Ningjie company filming or holding concerts here, you must ensure that their concerts can go on smoothly." Yehaoxuan said, "I only have these three requirements. If you can meet these three requirements, we will finish today''s work."


    "What if I can''t?" Huang Qi sneered.


    It''s easy to compromise with you. Where should I put my face? At least I''m a big man in this area, OK? You are a suckling boy. You can scare me. How can I stay in Jiangsu and Zhejiang in the future?


    "No, you jumped down from the third floor and landed on your head first." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, no one has ever dared to talk to me like this. Don''t think your surname is ye, I will be afraid of you." Huang Qi said coldly, "this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, not the capital."


    "So you always knew my identity." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "but why did you pretend you didn''t know me? Hehe, can you tell me who was behind you?"


    "Joke, I''m the seventh master, and I can be moved by others?" Huang Qi sneered.


    "Huang Qi, no one really told you that you have a fatal flaw?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are the disadvantages?" Huang Qi said.


    "You are a man who does not respect others." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "really, you don''t appreciate it at all."


    "You''re just an underworld leader in the entertainment circle. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, you can''t fart. Whether it''s the Su family, the Wang family or the Yun family, you can trample you to death. Hehe, if you don''t depend on which family, you will have today''s status?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have a backer, but I just don''t tell you who he is. What can you do with me? In addition, the three conditions you mentioned, ha ha, seriously, I''m afraid the person who can make me obey these three conditions in Jiangsu and Zhejiang has not been born." Huang Qi spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Well, good, good, good." Yehaoxuan said three good words, and the smile on his face became stronger and stronger: "why don''t we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Huang Qiwen.


    "I threw you down from the third floor. I want to see if the man behind you will come out to protect you. OK?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ll bet with you, too." Huang Qi said, "I bet you dare not throw me out of here. Now it is a legal society. Your behavior is very bad."


    "Yes, legal society. But you are a gangster, and you are qualified to talk about legal society with Lao Tzu?" Yehaoxuan sneered. As soon as his right hand loosened, Huang Qi''s huge body fell from the third floor.


    There was a shrill scream. The scream was not over. Then I heard a plop. A BMW in the parking lot on the first floor screamed frantically.


    Huang Qi''s body weighed more than 200 kilograms. He was like a meat mountain. The pressure of falling from the third floor can be imagined. The top cover of the BMW car collapsed and the windshield in front was smashed.


    The fat man fell to the ground. He vomited blood violently and twitched on the ground.


    "Help me look up a person and ask for all his information. Now." Yehaoxuan makes a phone call to the secret service bureau and tells Huang Qi''s information.


    The secret service bureau belongs to one of the six departments of the Huaxia heavenly palace. Both intelligence agencies and violent agencies are very large. Yehaoxuan will send the data back soon after he calls.


    In fact, in recent years, the state has increasingly controlled the underworld. Even those who were rampant in the past are now honestly starting companies and trying to wash themselves white.

 Chapter 1630

    It is not that Huang Qi has no evidence, but that he is gradually bleaching. As long as he is good, sometimes he will turn a blind eye.


    Because when the water is clear, there will be no fish. Like a small gangster, he is like a leek in the field. After cutting one stubble, another stubble will soon grow out. Every time a big man falls down, once the big man goes in, the people under his control will not fall apart. Instead, the consequences will be even more serious because they fight for territory or fight for supremacy. Therefore, as long as these big men are good and not too much, they won''t give you any trouble.


    Of course, what these guys have done in the past will be clearly recorded. If they are not honest, they can get rid of them immediately.


    Therefore, Huang Qi''s information was put on record in the secret service bureau, and the Intelligence Department of the secret service bureau was almost second to his situation.


    "Did you play too much?" Ning Qiao said with some worry.


    "Nothing, I can handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled at Ning Qiao. He glanced at the numb sisters, and then walked downstairs.


    Huang Qi''s bodyguards were dumbfounded. They just watched ye haoxuan walk past them. No one dared to stop him.


    When yehaoxuan went downstairs, Huang Qi had gathered a group of people around to point out to him. A man with a BMW key was almost dumbfounded on the spot. He was going to drive away, but no one thought that a pie had fallen from the sky.


    No, it''s a meat mountain. Huang Qi is a meat mountain. If the car owner took two steps forward, the meat mountain would almost hit him on the head. In that case, the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Even so, the BMW man was scared and shivered.


    "Eh, it''s you. Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan looked at the BMW man with the bandage on his head in surprise. Isn''t it wangmingxiang''s old watch? Last time he almost bumped into two twins and was beaten up by yehaoxuan.


    "No... nothing." The BMW man''s psychological shadow over ye haoxuan is quite large. He shivers when he sees ye haoxuan.


    "Do you know him?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Huang Qi.


    "Recognize..." The BMW man said tremblingly.


    Who doesn''t know the famous Huang Qi? Yehaoxuan even dared to beat Huang Qi like this. How hard should his backstage be. Considering that he had to ask someone to beat ye haoxuan a few days ago, the BMW man shivered. He decided to see that ye haoxuan would be pushed away. Such a person could not be provoked, so he had to hide.


    "That''s good. Let him pay for your car later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... No." The BMW man was shocked and asked the seventh master to compensate for his car? To be honest, he doesn''t have the courage. He is from Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces. Even if he is not a member of the circle, who doesn''t know that Huang Qi is a black man? Besides, I know who this guy''s backer is. I want to ask him to pay for the car. Do I want to die or do I want to die?


    "Why not? You''re so rich, aren''t you? You don''t have to pay for your car?" Yehaoxuan said displeased.


    "Really... Really not." BMW man is crying. He is really about to cry. Huang Qi is famous for his ferocity. He doesn''t want to provoke such people. How can ye haoxuan be so threatening?


    "I say use it." Yehaoxuan didn''t care about this guy''s feelings. He went to Huang Qi.


    This guy fell down from the third floor. It was really a heavy fall. With his tonnage, if yehaoxuan really kept his promise and let his head fall to the ground, he would be basically useless now. But now this guy is absolutely miserable. He keeps twitching on the ground.


    Several of Huang Qi''s bodyguards also ran down from the upstairs. Someone wanted to call an ambulance, but yehaoxuan stared at them with a fierce look. The guy put down his mobile phone wisely.


    Now it has become so. Everyone can see that yehaoxuan is a cruel man. Even Huang Qi will suffer losses under his hands, not to mention those who work as servants.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and kicked Huang Qi several feet, which made his blood flow a little smoother. Huang Qi coughed violently. Although he still fell to the ground like a dead dog, he could at least speak out.


    "Get up and don''t pretend to be dead." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "You... What do you want to do?" Huang Qi looked at ye haoxuan with trembling hands. To be honest, he had been badly hurt. If ye haoxuan hadn''t been angry for him when he kicked him, he might not be able to speak now.


    Of course, ye haoxuan didn''t cure him with kindness. Let this guy speak, it is entirely convenient to beat him better.


    "Can you do the three things I said?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This is Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Huang qizai emphasized.


    "To tell you the truth, your Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles are really strange. Since I came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, no less than fiveorsix people have told me that this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, warning me not to mess around here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but they were all honest and obedient in the end, so you don''t have to emphasize that this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I know this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but you local snakes, I really want to step on it."


    "You... You..." Huang Qileng was speechless.


    "Can''t do it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No way." Huang Qi gritted his teeth and said this sentence against his will.


    "Hehe, I feel that you said something insincere." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you know me and who I am. You''re embarrassed rather than clever. Isn''t it because someone asked you to do this? When someone else''s dog is right, but bites, you should see who you bite."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Huang Qi calmed down. He felt better. "My seventh master works according to my seventh master''s rules. I......"


    Before he finished, yehaoxuan grabbed his collar and dragged him to the third floor, then put him on the edge of the window.


    "Yehaoxuan... Let go of me, you let go of me..." Huang Qi now has a shadow on yehaoxuan''s heart, especially the guy who was thrown just now. He really wants to die. To be honest, he feels that it is a miracle that he has not been thrown to death. If he comes here, he may really die.


    "Say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I can''t do it. Let me go. I really can''t..." Huang Qi was crying.


    He really wants to compromise, but the man behind him will not allow him to compromise. Although he looks beautiful on the surface, in fact, he is just a little gangster. In yehaoxuan''s words, people from the three aristocratic families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang can trample him to death at will.


    "Well, you really can''t do it. I really don''t have any way to do it, but I feel that if I let you go like this, I''m not willing." Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    "What do you say?" Huang Qi asked foolishly. To tell the truth, he just wanted to stay away from ye haoxuan, a murderous God. This guy is really capable of dealing with people.


    The fall just now almost killed him, but now he feels in good spirits. Although his bones seem to be falling apart, his mind is very clear. This may be what yehaoxuan did to him.


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled evil: "you jumped down from the third floor yourself. If you can''t fall dead, I won''t bother you?"


    Huang Qi was a little dizzy. He looked down from the third floor. Although he said it was a great risk, if he really jumped down, he might not be killed. Now yehaoxuan was aggressive, and the man behind him refused to show up.


    So the only way is to fight.


    "How about that? Why don''t you admit your mistake, kowtow and apologize? I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, you are just a gangster who helps others bite." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If I jump, will you really let me go?" Huang Qi said, gritting his teeth.


    "Yes, I will really let you go." Yehaoxuan put Huang Qi down. He pointed out the window and said with a smile, "the premise is that you really dare to jump from here."


    "Yehaoxuan... You forced me. You forced me." Huang Qi Da shouted. He suddenly climbed to the window and jumped down from the third floor.


    Peng... A dull sound sounded below, and a harsh sound came, and another car was crushed by yellow money.


    Huang Qi''s eyes were wide open and he had lost his vitality.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He didn''t think that Huang Qi was really fighting. In order not to tell the man behind him, he jumped down from the third floor. Is the man behind him really so terrible?


    He hurriedly ran down, stretched out his hand and put it on Huang Qi''s pulse for a moment, then loosened his hand and stood up. Huang Qi had no breath at all. Obviously, the purpose of his jump was to kill himself.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he had been overcast. When he recalled what happened today, it was something unusual.


    Huang Qi has been bleached now, and Ning Qiao is a first-class and well-known film star in China. In addition to the entertainment company created by Ning Qiao, even if Huang Qi is so bold, he will never dare to embarrass Ning Qiao.


    The reason why he was embarrassed rather than clever was that he did it for himself. He did it to provoke himself.


    Irritate yourself, then pretend to be afraid of death, and then jump from a building. This is to buckle the excrement basin on your head.


    Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in his egg. Today, he was careless and overcast again. It seems that Jiangsu and Zhejiang are indeed very deep.


    "What should I do?" Ning Qiao''s face turned a little white. She believed that yehaoxuan would be able to handle the matter, but she never thought that it would cause human life.


    "It''s all right. Go back first. I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 1631

    "But there was a death, and it has something to do with you." Ning Qiao said hurriedly, "put it on me. Otherwise, the hype will not be good for you or the Ye family."


    "Don''t worry, I said I can handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you believe my ability?"


    "No, but this thing must have been premeditated. Huang Qi embarrassed me. The purpose is you." Ning Qiao shook his head.


    "I know that. I''m also a little careless. It seems that the circle of Jiangsu and Zhejiang has deep fruit. What is the method used by the person behind the scenes to make the famous Huang Qi willing to die?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I''ll take care of it." Ning Qiao thought for a moment and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can say that Huang Qi forced me, and then I couldn''t be angry..."


    "No, you are a weak woman. How could you push down this big man? Hehe, I will continue to mix in the circle in the future. Don''t make people feel that I am irresponsible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But..."


    "No, but I''ll take care of it. Go back. I''ll see you in the evening. It''s all right." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Yehaoxuan, can you do it or not?" Ning Qiao was a little angry. She was so anxious that she stamped her feet. She knew that this matter was unusual. If it was really hyped up, it would be quite detrimental to yehaoxuan.


    "Can I?" Yehaoxuan smiled, "why don''t you try it after I come out, so you won''t know?"


    "You... Who are you? Are you still in the mood to joke?" Ning Qiao said something speechless.


    "Don''t worry. Send Miss Ning back." Yehaoxuan orders Ning Qiao''s bodyguard.


    "OK." A bodyguard nodded.


    "Well, be careful yourself." Ning Qiao hesitated for a moment and left with the bodyguard, because she believed that yehaoxuan would be able to handle the matter. If she doesn''t go here, she will make yehaoxuan play badly.


    More and more people gathered around. People who often came to the teahouse knew that this fat man with mixed blood was the famous Huang Qi.


    Huang Qi''s bad reputation is not only known by people in the circle, but also familiar to ordinary people. It is only because the country is becoming more and more strict with the black market, so Huang Qi has to bleach, but his company is still half black and half white.


    Although there is a lot of convergence, many people are still gnashing their teeth when they mention it.


    Many people can''t help but wonder why they didn''t beat Huang Qi to the ground when the country was rectifying this area? He has changed into a big man in the entertainment industry, which makes people confused.


    However, seeing that Huang Qi was thrown to death, everyone knew that this matter had been made a big deal. They looked at ye haoxuan and thought that this man was also very ordinary, but they didn''t know how to end this matter in the future.


    After making a few phone calls, yehaoxuan returned to the teahouse. He calmly drank tea in the box. It seemed that he didn''t take this matter seriously at all.


    With the arrival of the police, Huang Qi''s body was taken away. The police asked some witnesses and surrounded the box where yehaoxuan was located.


    A criminal police captain walked into the box and said to yehaoxuan, "Ye Shao, I''m Li Yu, the criminal police captain of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Linhai branch. You are involved in a murder case, so please come with us."


    "Before the matter has been investigated, you have been identified as a murder?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yu and said, "it seems that the efficiency of your Jiangsu and Zhejiang police is really good."


    "We have asked many witnesses about this incident. Most of them said that ye Shao pushed the dead down from the third floor." Li Yu is a little unnatural.


    "I was in the box on the third floor. The deceased landed twice. I was curious. How did those people witness me pushing Huang Qi down?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well... We''ll find out, and we''ll certainly give ye Shao a clean slate." Li Yu was stunned. "And we also found out that there was some unhappiness between yeshao and Huang Qi."


    "How do you explain Huang Qi''s men, the class a wanted criminals released by the state six years ago?" Yehaoxuan slowly put the cup down.


    "We have already found out that he is a wanted criminal." Li Yu said, "but it has nothing to do with the case. Please don''t embarrass us. Just go back and do an investigation with us."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He smiled and said, "are you sure you want me to go back with you to investigate?"


    He stared at Li Yu, which made Li Yu somewhat unnatural.


    In fact, Li Yu is still under a lot of pressure when he comes to find yehaoxuan, because he knows yehaoxuan''s identity, but someone has said hello to him. This case must be completed.


    Because there was a human death, and yehaoxuan really pushed Huang Qi down from the third floor, it is difficult to get rid of the relationship. Although yehaoxuan has a good background, it is now a legal society.


    If this matter is hyped by a willing person, the whole Ye family is likely to be involved. Li Yu knows who ye haoxuan is and that the Ye family is killing an ant.


    However, the first rank of the government and the University crushed people. In addition to some benefits sent by some people, he took over the job by gritting his teeth.


    He is walking on a tightrope. If he is not careful, he will be doomed. Fortunately, now yehaoxuan is really related to this matter. That is why he is so confident.


    "I am sure that as a policeman, no matter how old the criminals are, we will bring them to justice." Said Li Yu.


    "Well, take me away." Yehaoxuan stood up, stretched out his hands and said, "do you want to wear handcuffs?"


    "No." Li Yu hesitated for a moment, but he still didn''t dare to cuff ye haoxuan, because he thought he couldn''t offend ye haoxuan to death. He was just a nobody, in other words, just an errand runner.


    Besides, the people in the circle are playing with it. He won''t meddle in it if he is not careful, because if he is not careful, he will be doomed.


    Came to the police station, first a series of formulaic questions, and then cut to the point.


    "According to a witness, you had a quarrel with Huang Qi, and then you pushed him down from the upstairs. Is this the case?" Li Yu asked.


    "Where did the witness see it?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s Huang Qi''s bodyguard. They were there when you pushed." Said Li Yu.


    "Those are his people and confidants. Their words can also be used as evidence? They can also be used as witnesses? Officer Li, should you go back and learn more about the law?"


    "In addition, since they are Huang Qi''s bodyguards, why don''t they stop Huang Qi when I push him?"


    "Your so-called evidence is full of holes. Officer Li, seriously, I really feel sad for you. Is it fun to be used, or to be someone else''s dog?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is the police station. Don''t think your surname is ye. Don''t think you have the identity of Ye family. We are afraid of you." Li Yu said with some indignation.


    "I''m just talking about the facts. I won''t admit the evidence you identified for my murder. I''ll wait until my lawyer comes. In addition, I have some evidence of Huang Qi''s crime, which involves the interests of most people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang University, and even some people in the officialdom."


    "If these things were taken out, it would not be enough for Huang Qi to die ten times, and." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Jiangsu and Zhejiang will also cause a big earthquake."


    "What did you say?" Li Yu was shocked.


    "Please allow me to take out my mobile phone and show you a piece of information." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Give him his cell phone." Li Yu said to an assistant.


    The assistant took out his mobile phone and handed it to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took the mobile phone, transferred it to a database, and then handed it to Li Yu: "Captain Li, I hope you don''t stand in the wrong team, and I don''t want your leaders to stand in the wrong team. I think you need to tell your leaders about this."


    As soon as Li Yu took over the mobile phone, he immediately became drenched in cold sweat, because the information displayed on ye haoxuan''s mobile phone almost dug out the eight generations of Huang Qi''s ancestors.


    No matter what Huang Qi did in his early years, or his contacts with officials in recent years, every sum of money, every thing and every tiny detail are clearly shown in the data.


    Once this information is released, it will be a big earthquake for Jiangsu and Zhejiang, because a large number of people will be forced to fall.


    "Well, do you want to think about it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Without saying a word, Li Yu took yehaoxuan''s mobile phone and ran out to find his leader.


    "Li Yu, how are things going?" In the director''s office, a fat middle-aged man asked kindly. This is Li Yu''s Lingdao.


    "Liu Bureau, I''m afraid things are difficult to handle." Li Yu said with some embarrassment.


    "Are you afraid?" The fat director''s face changed a little. He said slowly, "Li Yu, your ability is good. Who told you this? I think you know it. And ye haoxuan''s murder is a fact."


    "So don''t be afraid of his identity. Now it is a legal society. It has been said since ancient times that princes break the law and common people commit the same crime. Even if yehaoxuan''s background is big, he has to obey the law. But now he has killed people, and he is in front of so many people in that high-end place."


    "This incident has had a great impact on the public, so we must put an end to it, and our Jiangsu and Zhejiang media will soon arrive to give a comprehensive report on this incident, including the identity of yehaoxuan and his background."


    "As you know, the public is very powerful, so don''t be afraid. The people will protect you."


    "Liu Ju, I think you should look at this and say." Li Yu said helplessly.

 Chapter 1632

    Director Pang took the things from Li Yu''s hands. At a glance, the cold sweat on his forehead also flowed down.


    "Is this what ye haoxuan found out?" Director Pang was calm.


    "Yes, he found it out. His power is really terrible. Even if he killed Huang Qi and had a criminal record of Huang Qi, he would not have much responsibility. In addition, he also had the identity of a special department as a backup. It can be said that he killed Huang Qi by mistake because he resisted arrest during the investigation of Huang Qi."


    "Huang Qi''s problem is very serious. If he resists arrest according to the rules, he can shoot directly, not to mention... Yehaoxuan is one of those people with a license to kill."


    The fat director was a little speechless. He leaned back in his chair and stared at ye haoxuan''s mobile phone. After a long time, he sighed and said, "let people go."


    "Yes, Liu Ju, but I''m afraid ye haoxuan won''t give up so easily. I''m afraid you have to go there in person." Said Li Yu.


    "It''s easy to ask God, but it''s hard to send him. Let me call first." Director Pang knew that he could not stand in the wrong line now. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Liu Ju, have you made any progress?" A soft female voice came from the other side, which was the voice of Su Bingyun.


    "Miss Su, I''m really sorry. I''m afraid there''s nothing I can do about it." The fat director smiled bitterly.


    "Does Liu Ju want me to talk about interests with you, or is there pressure?" Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "It''s not a matter of interests. It''s useless to have more interests, because you don''t have that life at all, Miss Su. I''m sorry. I can only use the right procedures for this matter." Fat director said.


    "It is true that ye haoxuan killed people." Su Bingyun said.


    "But Huang Qi''s problem seems to be more serious. To be honest, Miss Su, if you can find me about this matter, it shows that you trust me very much. But some of the things that yehaoxuan has come up with have greater influence. If they really make up their minds, great things will happen in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. So I hope Miss Su can be prepared."


    After the fat director said that, he hung up the phone. He leaned back in his chair like a collapse.


    Subingyun silently hangs up the phone. She frowns. There are some things she hasn''t figured out.


    "What''s the matter?" On the other side of Su Bingyun, a man put down his cup.


    "It didn''t work this time." Su Bingyun shook his head.


    "Hehe, if he succeeds so quickly, he will not be yehaoxuan." The man smiled.


    "I really doubt whether you are cooperating sincerely." Su Bingyun stares at the man and asks.


    "Of course, I am sincere." The man smiled and said, "I originally wanted to cooperate with yehaoxuan, but I found that I can''t drive this man."


    "Don''t forget, you are the one who provoked the Moon Palace incident." Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "Even if I don''t pick it up, you will pick it up sooner or later." The man smiled. "If the Wang family and the Su family can cooperate, I think they will become stronger than ever."


    "Aren''t we working together now?" Su Bingyun smiled and said, "wangmingxiang, seriously, I didn''t expect that one day I would cooperate with you."


    "I didn''t expect that one day I would cooperate with Su Bingyun. Should I feel lucky or sad?" Wangmingxiang took a sip of red wine.


    "You should feel lucky that we, the Su and Wang families, haven''t had contact for so long. It''s really not easy to work together now. I think there is nothing that our two families can''t solve together." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Benefit sharing, win-win." Wangmingxiang said in one fell swoop.


    "Win win." Su Bingyun smiled and raised his glass.


    Yehaoxuan is still in the interrogation room. He knows the weight of the information he brought out. He also believes that those people will not be so boring and still stand in the opposite direction.


    Not long after Li Yu went out, two policemen came in.


    "Go, you need to change your cell." A policeman said that the guy''s hat was pressed very low.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. These guys are really bold. They went to the police station to pretend to be policemen?


    Because intuition told him that it was definitely not the police who took him away. But yehaoxuan stood up obediently. He wanted to find out what the guy wanted to do.


    He stood up and followed the policeman out. The fake policeman took him straight to a prison.


    "Go in." The police opened the prison door.


    "I''m not a criminal yet." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "From the moment you come to the police station, you are." The policeman said coldly.


    "I don''t think you look like a policeman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t, do you?" With a sneer, the policeman suddenly took out an alloy coil about the size of his little finger. There was a strong magnetic field on the coil.


    As soon as he wasn''t careful, yehaoxuan was caught in his hands by this coil. The magnetic field on this thing was very strong. After catching yehaoxuan''s hands, he quickly absorbed them onto the iron gate.


    Yehaoxuan earned a lot, but his hands were still locked to the iron door. This thing is a modern high-tech, and the magnetic field is very strong.


    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy. This is the latest product of Shaw technology. It is specially used to deal with some international big criminals. Nanotechnology is so perfect. You can''t open it unless you have a special key."


    The fake policeman with a low hat grinned.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "I''m just a killer." The killer smiled. "In this prison, there are all A-level wanted criminals who kill people without blinking an eye. Ha ha, enjoy yourself here."


    "May I know your name?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because after I go out, even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will twist you back."


    "You don''t need to know, because we won''t meet for the second time. Those people have come out. Enjoy yourself here." The murderer smiled, then turned around and went out to lock the iron door outside.


    The crowd surged inside. As the killer said, all the people in custody were abnormal people.


    Looking at the people who were big and thick, with long scars on their heads or faces, yehaoxuan felt very speechless.


    Sometimes, people are more terrible than ghosts. Ye haoxuan needs to keep that in mind. He felt that he had been very, very careful, but when dealing with these people, he was inadvertently cheated.


    "Brother, I''m having a good time here." A man with a full weight of 300 Jin, shaved head and full of scars on his forehead is obviously the leader of this group. But looking at his face, it''s definitely tough to play a villain in in the movie field.


    "If we play together, it will be more hi." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you new here?" The man asked again.


    "No, no, no, I''m not new here. I just went to the wrong door." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, I can''t be wrong. Someone told me to kill this boy. Here are some photos." A pony handed a picture and said.


    "Well, the photos can be passed in. The energy of the Su family really opened my eyes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, this is not the only thing that can open your eyes. There will be many more in the future." The big man grinned: "tut Tut, I can''t do this with thin skin and tender meat."


    "What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan earns another moment. He finds that shaoqingying''s invention is really fucked. It sucks so tightly. If he wants to break free, he can''t do it unless he takes down the whole iron door.


    "Don''t worry. Let me feel refreshed first." Another man laughed and said, "I like this kind of fresh meat. I haven''t tasted it for a long time."


    As he said this, he grabbed yehaoxuan. In fact, in this kind of male prison, men are very normal. This may be a distortion of human nature.


    However, yehaoxuan felt that he was a normal man. He could not let this guy touch him. Before the guy''s hand reached out, his right foot suddenly lifted up high, and then kicked it down fiercely.


    Bang... The big man''s head landed heavily on the ground, and then lay on the ground without moving.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was controlled here and still had the ability to fight back, the ferocity of these people was finally aroused. One of them shouted, "go, kill this boy."


    A group of people roared out of the door and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His hands struggled to earn. With a click, the iron door that was welded to death in the concrete of the prison door was forcibly removed by him.


    He had nothing to be polite to this group of people. He waved the iron gate on his hand and dashed at those felons.


    Although the iron gate was not heavy, it was not light at all when ye haoxuan threw it down with all his strength. On the spot, several criminals were smashed to the ground without any breath.


    Seeing ye haoxuan was so fierce, other people could not help feeling timid. They slowly retreated and did not dare to approach ye haoxuan, because if they were close, those who fell to the ground would be their examples.


    "Everybody get down, don''t move, get down."


    Until now, a very angry voice came. The fat director came with a group of policemen. Seeing this, he felt that his whole scalp was about to explode.


    He found that some things were beyond his control. He wanted to let go of yehaoxuan, but some people didn''t want him to let go. He didn''t understand why yehaoxuan came here from the interrogation room.


    Especially in the immediate situation, the situation that those felons were smashed without any breath was beyond his control.

 Chapter 1633

    The matter has become serious. The man behind the scenes is forcing him. This is a police station, not a prison. The presence of so many felons here shows that there is a problem.


    The only thing that will not die is that several of these felons were killed by yehaoxuan. Now I''m afraid he can''t explain clearly even if he is a liar.


    A team of policemen ran over, arrested the criminals and put them back in prison.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, and then squeezed his hands. The handcuffs, which are known as the most advanced and safest in the world, were forcibly broken away by him.


    He threw the handcuffs with strong adsorption aside, moved his wrists, which were strangled, and said to himself, "this thing is very powerful."


    "Do you... Do you know what you are doing?" Director Pang really didn''t know how to describe his current mood. He stared at yehaoxuan and said angrily.


    "I think I''ll ask you the director in turn." Yehaoxuan glanced at him obliquely and said, "there were killers in the police station who took me here and handcuffed me. For some reason, there will be a bunch of severely punished criminals, and they will have my photos in their hands."


    "I also want you to give me an explanation. What the hell is going on?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This..." the fat director was speechless, because he felt like a duck with its neck tied. He was in a dilemma.


    At first, he shouldn''t have promised to mix with ye haoxuan, but when he saw the Su family coming to the door, he agreed. But now he thinks about it, he''s too impulsive.


    Even if the Su family is powerful in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, even if this is Jiangsu and Zhejiang, ye haoxuan may not be able to deal with it, but the Ye family is the Ye family. The authority of that behemoth is not qualified to provoke anyone.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. Judging from yehaoxuan''s situation, I''m afraid we won''t give up today.


    "Misunderstanding, I just want to say it was a misunderstanding. After Li Yu found me, I planned to see ye Shao right away, but no one thought that something had happened. As for the man who pretended to be a policeman just now, I will find out." Director Pang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, really? How could this group of people suddenly appear in the police station?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the interrogation room.


    "Fewer leaves." Li Yu said in some embarrassment, "I''ll tell you the truth. I found these people. Because the Su family has a mandate, so... There are some things I want you to understand."


    "Su family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you finally willing to tell the truth? Since Huang Qi appeared, it was the Su family daughter who set up a game for me?"


    "Yes, you can say so." Li Yu thought for a while and then said, "we are just little people. Originally, we should not take care of Ye Shao''s affairs, but ye Shao... Sometimes, we are really helpless."


    "I understand, I can understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I can also not investigate this matter, but I hope that no one will interfere in the affairs between me and the Su family, otherwise."


    Ye haoxuan paused and said, "you all know the consequences."


    "Yes, yes, ye Shao, please don''t worry. No one can interfere with the gratitude and resentment between the Su family and ye Shao. As for Huang Qi, we have collected evidence and investigated it. He completely jumped off a building and committed suicide himself. It has nothing to do with Ye Shao." Director Pang nodded quickly.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "has the director read the information I sent?"


    "Yes, yes." The fat director was worried.


    "If you really want to investigate, you can understand the consequences." Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I understand the consequences, I understand." The fat director nodded hurriedly.


    Yehaoxuan''s energy is surprisingly large, far beyond his imagination. If yehaoxuan''s information is really taken out, I''m afraid it''s not just Huang Qi''s business, and many people will follow him.


    "I don''t want to make things big. People who used to be good also did a lot of good things. So I won''t publicize this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you, ye Shao. I promise that things like before will never happen in the future." The fat man swore.


    "Then can I go?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, ye Shao can go at any time." The fat director hurriedly smiled with him.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send him away. But as long as ye haoxuan agrees to leave, it means that he doesn''t want to pursue this matter.


    As for what happened today, the Bureau will clean it up. Director Pang wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. After today''s incident, he finally realized that the big gods fight and the little ones suffer.


    Yehaoxuan can''t afford to offend him, nor can he offend the Su family.


    The wise choice is that when the two families are in conflict, he will hide far away. Otherwise, the only way to go is to be crushed to pieces.


    When the Su family came to him, he felt very excited, because the Su family is a behemoth. It must be very useful for him to have a relationship with the Su family.


    At that time, he only thought that the Su family was very popular in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Although yehaoxuan had a background, he was an outsider after all, so he agreed to the matter. However, he did not expect that the matter would become more and more complicated.


    The information yehaoxuan obtained made him even more frightened, so he realized that this was a serious problem. The gratitude and resentment between yehaoxuan and the Su family could only be solved by themselves. He was a small man, and it was better to go as far as possible.


    Sitting in the police car, yehaoxuan returned to the teahouse. It was already late when he returned.


    It''s still the box. Yunqian is still the Han suit. It has to be said that she has a very oriental classical beauty in this Han suit. Her exquisite figure is perfectly outlined by this classical Han suit. If she goes to shoot some ancient costume plays, she must be very photogenic.


    "Back?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Yunxi didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Yunqian has been told what happened here this afternoon, but she is not worried about yehaoxuan''s accident at all, because those things are not things for yehaoxuan at all.


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you don''t seem surprised."


    "Hehe, it''s difficult to get a famous medical saint for such a small matter." Yun Qian smiled and said, "Su Bingyun is a little bit bigger than the enemy, and she also underestimates the enemy."


    "Although her technique is not very good, this woman is really a little unpredictable. Her moves are always unexpected." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s what she always does." Yun Qian said lightly, "the Su family is a little different. If it had been in the past, Su Bingyun would have made you disappear and would not have played tricks with you."


    "Let me disappear?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid she can''t go this way. I''ve already figured out her power."


    "It is because this road is impassable that she will try other roads. Just like today, her intention is to sacrifice the cost of a dog to make you famous." Cloud Qian said.


    "I never understood." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "who is Huang Qi? Why is he willing to die for those people?"


    "He is not willing to die, but he knows how cruel the means of the people behind him are. Today, you just want Huang Qi to bow his head and admit a mistake, but he doesn''t, because once he admits a mistake, the people behind him will make his death more ugly. It''s not a concept that he dies alone and with many people." Cloud Qian said.


    "Who is the man behind him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Wangmingxiang." Cloud Qian said.


    "In that case, the two of them will wear a pair of trousers instead?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised.


    He thought that even if he was unhappy with Wang Mingxiang, this guy would not point the finger at himself, but this time the result was unexpected. Wang Mingxiang is really not a good guy.


    He successfully provoked the conflict between himself and the Su family, and then ran to the Su family to form an alliance with the other party. Is there such a shameless person in NIMA?


    "I told you long ago that wangmingxiang is not a good friend." Yun Qian smiled and said.


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this guy is cruel. It''s really not easy for him to put down his gratitude and resentment with the Su family."


    "The gratitude and resentment with the Su family is nothing to him. Everyone is a member of the circle. In the circle, there are only permanent interests and no permanent enemies. The reason why the Wang family and the Su family didn''t communicate in the past is that they didn''t have enough interests to tie them together."


    "But now it''s different. They have common interests and common goals, so it''s not impossible for them to collude." Yun Qian smiled.


    "So it seems that our pressure is not small." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "It''s really not small, but it''s not a problem with your presence." Cloud Qian smiled.


    "It''s also a big problem." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "what did your father tell you to do?"


    "You''ll never know what he asked me to do." Speaking of this, Yunxi couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''m not in the mood to guess what your father is thinking." Yehaoxuan said.


    "And the Su family." Cloud Qian said.


    "Su wuhui?" Ye haoxuan was stunned and said: "the Su family will not forget their past grievances and then come to propose again?"


    "Exactly." Yunxi nodded and said, "and Su wuhui was there in person. It seemed that nothing had happened to him."


    "That''s tough enough. The boy can bear it." Ye haoxuan nodded helplessly and said, "it seems that we still underestimate the Su family. This boy can even bear to wear a green hat before he gets married. What else can''t he bear?"

 Chapter 1634

    "So I''m afraid we have some trouble this time." Yunxi sighed and said, "since the Su family doesn''t mention the past, my old man won''t mention it, and he won''t allow me to refuse."


    "So you have no way out now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have no way out now. As long as the Su family wants me, I must marry." Cloud Qian said.


    "Su wuhui can''t have such a mind. It must be su Bingyun''s idea. This woman is terrible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, she is terrible, but these are not the key. The most terrible thing is that she can persuade Su wuhui to agree to our marriage." Yunxi sighed.


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan feels some egg pain. He finds that the people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles are really strange.


    "What can I do? At present, you are the only one who can save me." Cloud Qian smiled bitterly, she said half jokingly.


    "I don''t know how to save it." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. He thought it was very fucked.


    Su Bingyun is really not a woman who plays cards according to common sense. She can make the vast Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces look like an iron bucket and fight with her. Be careful. She has already overcame herself for once today.


    Moreover, it was another time to go to the cloud family to propose marriage. Yehaoxuan felt that he had not taken advantage of these two matches.


    "It''s easy. Let me be your woman." Cloud Qian said.


    "No, I feel like I''m taking advantage of the danger." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "besides, I''m not thinking about my lower body. When I see a woman, I will rush forward regardless of everything."


    "But you do have many confidantes around ye Dashao. Isn''t that right?" Cloud Qian said lightly.


    "All my confidants have feelings." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "I am actually a very pure and single-minded man."


    "Say that to the ghost." Yunxi sighed. She was silent for a moment and said, "seriously, I envy your women, because they can have a strong man to rely on, but I don''t."


    "You just haven''t found a man you like. If you do, I''m sure he will take the lead for you no matter what." Yehaoxuan said sympathetically.


    Seriously, he really sympathizes with Yunxi.


    She was born in those rich families. She was aggressive and ambitious, but she didn''t have a chance to match her ambition.


    Maybe her ability is good, but because the cloud family values men over women, Yunqian, who is known as the fairy in the cloud, is not as good as Su Bingyun.


    "What are you going to do?" Yunxi paused.


    "Su Bingyun has already joined me today. I think she is warning me and demonstrating to me. I think if I let it go, she will feel that I am just an insignificant person in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You want to fight back?" Yun Qian asked in surprise.


    "I have to fight back. Do you think I am a man who likes to be dumb?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, you are a man who must take revenge. But the current situation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is not good for you. I think you can see that it may not be a good time to fight back against Su Bingyun." Cloud Qian said.


    "You don''t think it''s a good time, but I think it''s a great opportunity." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s wait and see."


    "I also hope that the man I found is a man who is good at creating miracles." Yunqian said, "I don''t ask for much else. I just hope that the matter with Su wuhui will end."


    "Why don''t you consider Su wuhui? In fact, I think that boy is handsome." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "If it were you, would you like a pervert?" Asked Yunqian.


    "No." Yehaoxuan thought of Tang Rui, the woman whose spirit was stimulated by herself was somewhat abnormal.


    If you change yourself, you will never like a pervert, because perverts are neuropathy, and they will do something that ordinary people can''t understand or accept.


    "You won''t like a pervert, and I won''t like it either, because Su wuhui is a madman and a psychopath, so even if I die, I won''t marry to the Su family."


    "Besides..." Yunxi paused and said, "the ambition of the Su family is not just about the interests mentioned during the marriage."


    "What else do they want?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "They want the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces to be surnamed su." Cloud Qian said.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the Su family is not satisfied with the status quo. They not only want to advance into the capital, but also want to annex the forces of Jiangsu and Zhejiang?"


    "Yes, but their pace is too fast." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "it''s easy to pull an egg. Su Changhe has been so steady these years. He really thinks of himself as an ever victorious general."


    "Let''s see how they fell into the abyss." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After leaving Yunqian''s place, yehaoxuan didn''t return to the place where he stayed. He came to the hotel where Ning Qiao stayed.


    "Is it over?" Ning Qiao was surprised and delighted to see yehaoxuan.


    "Finished processing." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s all right?" Ning Qiao said incredulously.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "don''t you believe my ability?"


    "Believe... I believe." Ning Qiao suddenly ran to follow ye haoxuan and held him tightly.


    "Sister Ning, it seems inappropriate for you to do this." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t think there''s anything inappropriate. Anyway, you''ve seen everything." Ning Qiao shook her head, just holding ye haoxuan.


    "It''s all right. Today''s affairs have passed. It''s not a big deal. It''s just some black hands behind the scenes." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who on earth have you provoked here?" Ning Qiao raised her head, stared at ye haoxuan and said, "tell me the truth."


    "Just some little people. What are you worried about?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can a person like Huang Qi be willing to die and not bow to you, be a nobody?" Ning Qiao''s eyes were filled with tears: "I''m not a fool. Don''t comfort me with these unrealistic words."


    "Whether they are big or not, they are no longer a threat to me, are they?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In fact, those people are not a threat to yehaoxuan, but this place is Jiangsu and Zhejiang after all, not the capital. When he first came here, he would inevitably suffer some losses.


    But now the problem has been solved. Ning Qiao''s worry makes yehaoxuan feel a little unnatural.


    "It''s all right, sister Ning. You are the goddess in my heart. Don''t ruin your image in my heart." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Do you still have the word" image "in your heart?" Ning qiaochen glanced at yehaoxuan, but she finally slowed down and pushed yehaoxuan away.


    "What I met was just some forces in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Now I''m against them. I didn''t expect it would affect you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Didn''t Huang Qi come for me?" Ning Qiao was stunned.


    "On the surface, it''s for you, but in fact it''s for me." Yehaoxuan said, "you don''t really think that I pushed Huang Qi down from the third floor to die."


    "Isn''t... Isn''t it?" Ning Qiao was stunned.


    "I always do things in a proper way. I try not to kill people if I can. Huang Qi jumped down from the third floor by himself. Because I only gave him two choices at that time. The first was to say who was behind the scenes and ask him to kneel down and kowtow to apologize to you."


    "The second is to jump from the third floor. But I didn''t expect that the boy was still very strong. He jumped directly from the third floor and couldn''t breathe." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Who are the people behind him? How could Huang Qi be so desperate that he would not bow his head to you even if he died?" Ning Qiao asked in surprise.


    "Su family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The Su family in Jiangnan?" Ning Qiao is getting more and more confused. Her circle is different from that of yehaoxuan. She can''t remember why yehaoxuan and the Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang will have any grievances.


    "Because of the conflict of interests, don''t ask about the details. This circle is different from yours. I will deal with it." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "Is that all for Huang Qi? Will they give up? You know, if someone died, I would take the opportunity to stir up a fire."


    "Expose your dual identities of Ye Dashao and the medical sage, and then use the power of public opinion to make you completely unable to lift your head. At that time, even the Ye family will have no way to protect you. Instead, they will be implicated because of you. Isn''t this killing two birds with one stone?" Ning Qiao was puzzled.


    "Su Bingyun did say so at first, but she neglected that she was not the queen, and not everyone had to listen to her orders and let him manipulate her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Everyone knows what Huang Qi used to do. Although it is now bleached, the broken things he used to do are still there. A few of those things are enough for Huang Qi to die several times. I just caught this and forced the other party to submit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I really don''t understand the things in your circle." Ning Qiao shook his head and said, "but listen to what you mean, the water depth in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is very deep. You should be more careful when you do things in the future."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good." Ning Qiao nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1635

    "If it''s all right, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan looks at the time. It''s getting late. Now he lives with xiaohaimei. Xiaohaimei is used to living with him. If he doesn''t go back at night, she won''t rest.


    "Can you... Stay here with me for a while?" Ning Qiao looked out of the window. It was already dark. I don''t know why. She always felt frightened.


    "OK, I''ll stay here with you for a while." Yehaoxuan nodded. He saw something wrong with Ning Qiao''s face, and he felt lost.


    "Sister Ning, sister Ning?" Yehaoxuan even called twice. Ning Qiao didn''t respond at all. She just sat there in a daze.


    "Sister Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan clapped her hand.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Ning Qiao was startled. She suddenly stood up. When she saw yehaoxuan, she came back to her senses.


    "You... Scared me to death just now." Ning Qiao heaved a sigh of relief. She felt her heart pounding. She couldn''t recover for a long time.


    "Your attention seems to be a little distracted. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I don''t know. I''ve been dreaming at night. Even when I wake up in the morning, I don''t pay attention." Ning Qiao said with a wry smile, "I don''t know if I''m old."


    "Where is old?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on her wrist. After a while, he took back his hand and said, "there is nothing unusual about your body. Maybe you are too tired at work. How about this? I will go out with you?"


    "Well, that''s OK. Let me relax. Maybe I''ve been under too much pressure at work recently." Ning Qiao nodded. "Wait for me to change my clothes."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." Yehaoxuan nodded, opened the door and went out.


    Ning Qiao changed clothes unexpectedly fast this time. Because it was too cold, she wore a coat. Although it was thick, it didn''t look bloated at all.


    Put on your hat and sunglasses, Ning Qiao walked out with ye haoxuan.


    "For a long time, no one has accompanied me out and about like this." Ning Qiao looked at the sky. It was a pity that the sky was overcast and there was no star in the sky.


    "In fact, it''s not easy to be a star." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "no matter what you do, when you reach a certain height, you will say goodbye to your normal life."


    "Yes, most people look at our appearance, but they don''t know how much we have paid behind our backs." Ningqiao road.


    "Some people are like this. They are only jealous of what others have, but never reflect on how much they have paid behind their backs, how much sweat and effort they have made." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Ning Qiao didn''t say anything. She just held ye haoxuan''s arm tightly. They walked slowly in the street like a couple.


    "I heard it''s going to snow recently." Yehaoxuan looked at the gloomy sky.


    "Yes, after this snow, I''m afraid it will be the new year." Ning Qiao looked up at heaven and said, "it''s so fast. Another year has passed."


    "Well, is there any summary of this year?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Summary?" Ning Qiao smiled and said, "my conclusion is that I finally made a fairly satisfactory play. This is an explanation to me, or to my entertainment company."


    "Well, you have to sum up. When to find a man and marry yourself is the key." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Otherwise, you take me?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "No, your fans will tear me alive when they see me." Yehaoxuan''s head shrinks.


    "A coward. He who has lust has no lust." Ning Qiao gave ye haoxuan a look of displeasure, but she couldn''t help it.


    She knows that she and yehaoxuan are not people of the same world at all.


    "Before, wasn''t the goddess in your dream me? Now the goddess is upside down, but you hide far away. Why?" Ning Qiao sighed. She put her hands around yehaoxuan''s arm, as if she had found some warmth on his arm.


    "People will grow up." Yehaoxuan sighed: "childhood dreams always disappear with age. You can think that I have grown up."


    "Are you grown up, or am I old?" Ning Qiao took off the glasses that almost covered most of her face. Her face, which had not been scratched by the years, appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Am I old?"


    "No, you are not old. You are still so young and beautiful." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "really, it hasn''t changed at all. It''s almost the same as my dream lover."


    "Really? Are you looking carefully to see if I am old and have wrinkles on my face?" Ning Qiao still refuses to give up.


    "Sister Ning, you haven''t drunk, but how can I feel that you are drunk? Put on your hat quickly. Your fans see how bad it is." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    Sometimes, a woman''s age is out of proportion to her psychological age. Just like Ning Qiao in front of her, she is obviously several years older than ye haoxuan, but she is just like a child.


    "You have to tell me the truth today. Am I old? Why did you like me before, but now you don''t like me?" Ning Qiao almost put her face on yehaoxuan''s face. Today she has to ask a question.


    "No, you''re not old. You''re beautiful, really." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Then why don''t you like me?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Because... I have grown up."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he heard a few clicks in a nearby corner. As the flash flashed, a man in a cap quickly turned around and hid in the dark.


    "Fuck, there are paparazzi." Yehaoxuan was angry.


    "Come on, get him. These paparazzi are annoying." Ning Qiao is a little worried. Although she likes yehaoxuan, she doesn''t want to let some gossip spread between them.


    This guy didn''t know how long he had been with her. Today, he finally got a chance. If her intimacy with yehaoxuan was sent out, something serious would happen.


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan took the lead in chasing the guy, and Ning Qiao ran with yehaoxuan.


    But this paparazzi seems to have been born to play Parkour before. His figure is very flexible. The place where these people are located is not a prosperous place. It is an old residential area. The road conditions are quite complex, but this guy jumped around flexibly in this area. Yehaoxuan failed to catch him several times.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized something was wrong. He suddenly stopped and stopped Ning Qiao who came later.


    "What''s the matter? Why don''t you catch him? The photos on him must not flow out. Hurry, catch him." Ning Qiao said anxiously.


    "There is a dead end ahead. He has no way out." Yehaoxuan said, "and I''m afraid it''s just to lead us here."


    "You''re right." The guy twisted his neck, moved his muscles and bones, then grinned and said, "I just brought you here."


    "Is that really interesting?" Yehaoxuan said in some silence, "every time he sends a little character to trouble me, and then the little character dies without accident. The Su family have a lot of stupid money, but you have only one life. Are you really willing to die?"


    "After you were my opponent, you said so happily. Ha ha, we met once. Don''t you remember?" The cap smiled.


    "Come to think of it, you are the killer who pretended to be a policeman and put me in prison." Yehaoxuan finally remembered who the guy in front of him was.


    "Yes, the answer is correct, but there is no bonus." The other party smiled.


    "You are not an ordinary killer, but you are not those who are naturally awakened. Looking at your body shape, you feel like you are moving in a flash in American dramas. Tell me, you are a brain developer." Yehaoxuan begins to guess the identity of the other party.


    "You''ve heard of brain domain developers. It seems really not easy." The duck tongue cap was stunned, but then he smiled and said, "what a pity is it?"


    "The God of death who came last time is your partner." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "seriously, that guy pretended to be a god of death. He really looked like him. I was almost surrounded by him."


    "My ability is different from that of him." "His ability is illusory, and my ability is much better than him," said the cap


    "Tell me, what are your abilities?" Yehaoxuan waved his hand and motioned Ning Qiao to step back.


    Ning Qiao stepped back a few steps and was far away from yehaoxuan and the cap. She knew that she had fallen into a trap again today.


    "My ability is... Speed." As soon as his voice fell, he appeared in front of Ye haoxuan, and then quickly punched ye haoxuan.


    His speed is really very fast. Even though yehaoxuan''s perception is good now, he is caught off guard and catches the other party''s words.


    Bang, yehaoxuan felt that he had been punched in the chest. He took a few steps back, and then the other party hit him with several fists in succession.


    Yehaoxuan twisted his right hand forward and grabbed the cap''s hand.


    "The speed is good. Your brain domain is also developed quite well. Should I consider capturing one alive and let the people in the biochemical research group study it?" Yehaoxuan sneered, holding the cap by the hand.


    "All right, if you can catch me." The duck''s tongue gave a sneer, and his right hand suddenly retracted.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his palm was slipping and his hand was empty. The shape of his cap, which had been firmly fastened to the pulse gate, suddenly disappeared from his eyes.


    With a flash of lightning like shadow, the cap flashed to a place several meters away from ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1636

    "It seems that you are really good at speed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, the abilities developed by each of our brain domain developers are different. I am good at speed, some people are good at strength, some people are good at mind control, and some people are good at mental shackles."


    Duck tongue paused and said, "some people are good at controlling ice and fire. In short, you can''t imagine how powerful our ability is."


    "It''s interesting to be able to control ice and fire, but can I think that those people are really great gods, and you are just a small role?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t care if I''m a small character. I only care if my prey is worth my shot." The duck tongue cap smiled and said, "death is the least respectable guy in our business."


    "Although he is not in the class, his mission has never failed. But in front of you, he failed, he died, and his death vanished. I want to see what kind of people can easily kill him." The cap laughed.


    "It turned out that the guy who played tricks was called the God of death." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I understand. Do I think each of you has a nickname, and your nickname is related to your ability?"


    "Yes, you are very smart. Each of us has his own nickname, and this nickname is closely related to our own abilities." Said the cap.


    "What you are good at is speed. Can I think that your nickname is Jidian or phantom?" Yehaoxuan thought and asked.


    "Yes, I guess it''s true. But I can tell you that my nickname is... Fengyun." Said the cap.


    "Are you a foreigner or a Chinese?" Yehaoxuan asked this very serious question because this guy wore a Chinese human skin mask on his face.


    This product should be good at camouflage. The human skin mask on his face is almost the same as his own. If ye haoxuan hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have found that this guy was wearing a human skin mask.


    "This shouldn''t be very important to you. Last time, those felons didn''t kill you, which surprised me." Said the cap.


    "Duck tongue hat... No, Fengyun." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said, "I''d better call you a cap with a duck tongue, because I don''t bother to remember your nickname. Even if I remember it, you won''t have a few days to live."


    "Call it whatever you like, revered doctor. Now tell me what you really want to say?"


    "Do you think that a mere high-tech handcuffs and some guys who sold powder, took drugs and killed several people would kill me? Do you think you are a little naive?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s true that my previous idea was a little naive, but respected medical sage, I didn''t have a good time with you that time. Today I plan to have a good time with you. How long do you think you can stir up in my hands?" The cap laughed.


    "You should be one of those people who can play with high technology. Let me see how many things you have in your hands?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "however, you magnesium countrymen can also use Shao technology, which makes me feel very surprised. Aren''t you always conceited that your technology is the best in the world?"


    "We always keep pace with the times, and Shao''s development is really beyond our expectation. However, don''t be complacent too early. In our own land, there is also a secret and powerful technology company that can rival your Shao. Next, they produce everything I bring out."


    The cap took a ring from his hand as he spoke.


    "This attack ring will bring you a new experience, respected medical saint. Next, the carnival begins." The duck tongue cap smiled, and with a slight press of his right hand on a certain place on the ring, he only heard the sound of Peng, and countless glowing insects flew out of the ring.


    The size of these small insects is very small. Although they shine brightly, because their size is too small, ye haoxuan can barely see their size clearly.


    Although he didn''t know what these little bugs were for a while, yehaoxuan subconsciously protected Ning Qiao. He felt that the things that could be solemnly taken out by this guy were definitely not fun.


    Sure enough, these small insects rushed at ye haoxuan like a gust of wind. The dense small insects almost poured over.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan had a flash of inspiration in his mind. He suddenly remembered something like a fluorescent bomb in a TV play. That thing is similar to a firefly. Once it hits the human body, it will explode quickly.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan took Ning Qiao and quickly hid in a corner.


    At the same time, these bugs jumped on the wall where yehaoxuan had just been. With a burst of loud bangs, these little bugs burst and blew a hard wall beyond recognition.


    And the volume of these things is very small. Although it is only a small ring, I''m afraid there are no less than tens of thousands of such things inside.


    And once these things have locked the target, those who do not destroy the target will never give up.


    This place belongs to the old urban area, and this area is waiting for demolition. There is no one living nearby. With a big hand, ye haoxuan demolished an iron gate and smashed it forward.


    With the sound of splitting, the iron gate and the small insects offset each other.


    The duck tongue cap sneered, his right hand shook, a light blade sword suddenly formed, and then his body almost turned into a whirlwind, and rushed towards the direction where ye haoxuan was.


    His speed is so fast that he can almost make time stand still. The lightsaber in his hand is a newly developed lightsaber that can penetrate the hardest alloy in the world.


    The figure roared to the other side, who was almost to expose yehaoxuan with a sword.


    But the duck tongue cap didn''t reach ye haoxuan. He felt his neck tighten. Then he was lifted up by Ye haoxuan.


    At the same time, his right hand tightened, and the lightsaber in his hands was also slapped off by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the whole guy. He grinned and said, "it''s very enjoyable."


    "You... I..." duck Tongmao expected to think of countless endings, but he did not expect that the final outcome would be like this.


    He didn''t believe that anyone could keep up with him. When fighting with others, his speed was absolutely dominant, but this time it seemed that he made a mistake. He was pinched by yehaoxuan accurately.


    "Are you surprised how I did it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... How can you catch me?" The duck tongue hat still had a panic on his face.


    He believes that his speed is unique in the world. He never believes that anyone can keep up with his pace.


    But yehaoxuan is a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. His actions are so simple and straightforward.


    "There are many things in this world that you can''t expect. The reason why I can catch you is that there are such things as perception in this world," ye haoxuan shrugged.


    "Impossible... Absolutely impossible." The man clenched his teeth and said, "when the speed reaches a certain level, perception will not play a role. Your perception cannot keep up with my speed..."


    "But I just kept up. Why don''t you explain? What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What conditions do you have?" Duck tongue hat is a man who knows current affairs very well, because he knows that since yehaoxuan can catch him and keep up with his rhythm, he is not worth mentioning in front of yehaoxuan.


    So he chose to compromise wisely. If he did not compromise, he would have to die.


    "First of all, I have to see who you really are." Yehaoxuan threw him aside.


    The duck tongue cap felt that the blocked breath seemed to become smooth at this moment. He stood up, suddenly turned back, and was about to flee to one side.


    But then he gave a cry of pain, his body became stiff, and he fell heavily to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward directly, stepped on his chest and said with a smile: "do you think I would really be so kind to let you go without any defense? Hehe, you are very fast. If you really want to run, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with you."


    "What do you want to know?" Duck tongue hat said hard.


    "First I have to see what you look like." Yehaoxuan said: "your appearance is the same as that of the God of death last time. Your faces are all camouflaged. Seriously, I don''t like this. I want to remember what the enemy looks like. Whether I let him die now or let him die in the future."


    The duck tongue hat pulled his hat, and an oriental face appeared in front of yehaoxuan: "I am like this. Believe it or not, I believe it anyway."


    "Hehe, are you kidding me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    This guy speaks Chinese well, but after listening carefully, he still has some differences from the pure Chinese. Because his tone seemed a little stiff.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this guy was definitely not a pure Chinese.


    He bent down and sneered, "are you sure? Are you sure you don''t have another face to show me?"


    "No... no, I do. Really, I do." The cap began to panic.


    "But I clearly feel that this face should not belong to you. Are you kidding me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, that''s what I used to be. I dare not lie to you. Really." The duck tongue hat swore.

 Chapter 1637

    "Don''t tease me. I''ve seen your disguise." Yehaoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand on the cap''s face.


    Hiss... It was like the sound of torn kraft paper. With this hiss, a human skin mask was torn off the cap''s face.


    To ye haoxuan''s surprise, the human skin mask was tightly adhered to his face. He pulled it hard and directly pulled most of the guy''s face to the blood.


    "All said... This is my real face. Why don''t you believe it? Why?" The cap hissed and screamed.


    "Sorry, your face changing technique is different from ours in China. We usually use a human skin mask. If you want to change your face, you can change it immediately."


    "But yours is different. You actually use nanotechnology to stick human skin and face together. No wonder I look so simulated." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment, "I''m really sorry. If I knew this, I wouldn''t force it."


    The duck tongue hat''s eyes almost burst into flames. Although yehaoxuan repeatedly apologized, in fact, he was not sincere at all.


    Once his face is torn off, it will be difficult to recover, because their face changing technique has a high degree of simulation. They directly use nano laser technology to replace their original face with another face.


    If they want to change their faces back to their original faces, they don''t just use violence, but also need high technology to reach them. Yehaoxuan just tore off the guy''s face. The guy is disfigured now.


    "Don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I said it was not intentional. I was saying, did you kill me? I didn''t kill you, I just ruined your face. This is your extra kindness." Yehaoxuan searched the guy.


    I saw an old pocket watch with a handsome picture on it.


    "Is that what you used to look like?" Yehaoxuan looked at the blonde foreigner in the photo. He was a little surprised and said, "no wonder you are so angry. You used to be so handsome."


    "You are a devil." The duck tongue hat glared at yehaoxuan for a long time, and he found that he had nothing to do with yehaoxuan.


    "That''s what a lot of people call me before I kill them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I''ll give you two ways to go. First, you die. Second, let''s do some research on you honestly."


    "Do you want to think of me as a white mouse?" The duck tongue hat angrily said.


    "At least then you are still alive. Would you like to die?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t want to die." "But I don''t want you to slice me," said the cap


    "You''re embarrassing me." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you should know that you are now my prisoner and my defeated general."


    "I am suffering..."


    "Do you mean that you are protected by the so and so convention?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I am protected by the Convention. I have surrendered now. You must ensure that my personal safety will not be harmed." The guy nodded quickly.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. Does your covenant allow you to assassinate me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This... No." The cap shook his head.


    "Has your Lord, your God, allowed you to assassinate me?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Neither."


    "But you really came to kill me. You came to assassinate me under your bullshit Convention and without God''s permission. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want? I can tell you what you want to know." "But only if you let me go," said the cap


    "It depends on whether your answer satisfies me." Yehaoxuan is very satisfied with this guy''s attitude.


    "Well, I''ll try to satisfy you." The cap nodded.


    "First of all, you are the brain domain developer of area 51, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''m a brain developer from area 51." The duck tongue hat nodded very seriously.


    "What is your purpose in coming to China?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Break into Shaw technology and steal some relevant core information." Yehaoxuan was shocked by the duck tongue hat''s answer.


    Everything about Shao''s technology comes from the future. Recently, Shao Qingying launched a new magnetic levitation power vehicle, which has attracted the attention of the world. Now Shao''s technology is a newly promoted technology giant, and it can''t do without attracting the attention of the world.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t expect that some foreign forces would move so quickly. They have been eyeing Shao technology and tried every means to break into Shao technology. It seems that relevant departments should pay more attention to this aspect.


    "Your Shao technology is just a new technology company. What information do they have that you need to steal? And don''t you have the most secretive future technology company in magnesium?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not all scientists can produce magnetic levitation vehicles, nor can all companies achieve such results in less than a year."


    "Our relevant departments conducted a special study on Shao''s science and technology. We concluded that Shao''s science and technology must have obtained some science and technology of foreign civilization, so it can have this rapid development."


    "So you''ve been watching." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "your purpose of coming to China is not just this one."


    "And you." The duck tongue hat looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you are in the 51 district and have been listed as a dangerous person by our boss."


    "Hehe, I''m really lucky to be listed as the most dangerous person in the most mysterious 51 District of magnesium country." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Another purpose of my coming here is to take back the things in Murakami zuoefu''s laboratory and take your head back." Duck tongue cap hesitated.


    "Murakami zuosu''s genetic achievements have been destroyed. How many times do I have to tell you before you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "those who are here want my life. Please send someone who is more capable. The role like you is really weak."


    "No matter who goes out on a mission in our 55th District, we have never failed." Duck tongue hat still has a strong sense of collective honor. He refuted yehaoxuan''s words.


    "The last time that guy called death, didn''t he fail?" Yehaoxuan asked back, "this time, didn''t you fail?"


    "That... Is because you are different from ordinary people." The duck tongue cap was stunned.


    "Tell me something about brain developers." "I am very interested in this," yehaoxuan said


    "Just like the information you have received before, brain domain developers, through the development of our brain potential, let us achieve some abilities that ordinary people do not have," duck tongue cap hesitated.


    "Your IQ seems to be out of touch with genius. Can I think that the development of your brain domain just makes you have some special abilities, but can''t make you smart?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It can be said that the world has some misunderstandings about the brain domain. They think that the more the brain domain is developed, the smarter the person will be. But in fact, this is not the case. Sometimes the development of the brain domain can only increase the brain capacity and enable a person to have some special abilities, but not make the person a genius."


    "No wonder, I think you all have two." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "where do you brain developers derive the energy they need?"


    "Jingneng, a rare thing on earth, is too difficult to practice, so our team has not been very big." The cap replied.


    "Jingneng. It sounds like science fiction is full of visual sense." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "where did your crystal energy come from?"


    "Well, it needs to be extracted. In fact, in this world, no matter what can be refined into crystal energy, it''s just the purity and the amount of it."


    "We have very high requirements for crystal energy, because this is the source of our strength. Therefore, to extract crystal energy, we must use gold or high-purity diamonds." Said the cap.


    "As an outsider, you can''t find so many valuable things to extract crystal energy in China. I think the mechanical requirements must be very high." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "is there a very rich and capable person who extracts crystal energy for you, so that you don''t have any worries at home, just concentrate on dealing with me?"


    "Yes." Duck Tongmao glanced at yehaoxuan. He wondered why the man was so smart.


    "That man has a grudge against me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not bad." The duck tongue cap is very cooperative, or this is a common problem of the soldiers of the magnesium state. When they are cornered, they will be very cooperative, because they believe that life is the most important.


    "Who is he?" Yehaoxuan asked, staring at the cap.


    "He is..."


    Just as this guy was about to reveal the man, suddenly a figure flashed by quickly. Its speed was very fast, basically the same as that of the duck tongue hat.


    Moreover, he was extremely tall, two meters high. When he was more than ten meters away from yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan had seen clearly that he was a werewolf soldier.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and gave a faint sound of dragon singing. Taichang suddenly appeared in his hand. He leaped forward and rose from the ground. Then Taichang cut forward.


    At the same time, a roar came. The werewolf had quickly swept up to ye haoxuan. With his hands outstretched, two sharp blades like Wolverine claws suddenly lit up. With several claws, the wind hit ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1638

    Hiss... Suddenly, the clothes on ye haoxuan''s shoulders broke apart. Almost at the same time, his sword also fell.


    With a wail and blood splashing, a hairy arm fell to the ground. The werewolf stepped back and slapped the cap.


    After this slap was slapped out, the werewolf stopped looking at the results. He quickly turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s right hand was closed, it was too often closed.


    This scene just now also made him break out in a cold sweat. It is reasonable to say that the guy who just ran out is a genetic warrior. He is good at strength, but his speed is also too fast for people to accept.


    Yehaoxuan originally thought that only brain domain developers, through the development of brain capacity, would have this non-human speed.


    It seems that there are still many secrets hidden in the 51 District of magnesium country.


    Yehaoxuan glanced back at the brain developer. He saw that he had lost his breath. When the werewolf left, he slapped his head badly.


    It seems necessary to remind the secret service bureau to pay more attention to Shaw technology. It turns out that some forces in the magnesium country have long been eyeing Shaw technology.


    Yehaoxuan calls the secret service bureau and tells them about his situation. He refuses long Ao''s good intention to send someone to rescue him, and then hangs up.


    Until this time, he suddenly became aware that he had disappeared.


    "Ning Qiao..." ye haoxuan was surprised. It was no joke. Ning Qiao was beside him when he was fighting with this guy just now. But in the blink of an eye, Ning Qiao disappeared. Is this the case of god horse?


    Since the appearance of those guys in the 51 District of the magnesium state, ye haoxuan found that his perception was not so sensitive sometimes. He didn''t even realize that there were potential neighbors.


    After several calls, ye haoxuan didn''t respond. He began to realize that the problem was getting serious. He took out his mobile phone and called God.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" God is always on standby.


    "Ning Qiao is gone. No matter what method you use, find her for me." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "OK, right away."


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly dialed Yun Qian''s phone: "help me find someone."


    "Who?" Yun Qian''s voice was a little hazy. She should have just fallen asleep.


    "Ning Qiao, I just met some attacks, and then she disappeared." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Have you been attacked again? Did the cloud family do it?" Yunqian''s sleep disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s not the cloud family, it''s some other forces. You have more contacts in Jiangsu and Zhejiang than I do. Mobilize all your contacts. No matter what method you use, you must find Ning Qiao for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear anything." Yun Qian nodded.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan scattered his thoughts and searched in the direction that Ning Qiao might disappear.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    When Ning Qiao woke up, there was darkness in front of her. The air around her was a little cold, but it was definitely not outside.


    With a beep, a dim yellow light bulb in the room lit up. Ning Qiao frowned. Her eyes could not adapt to the light.


    It was not until she got used to the lights that she saw clearly that in front of her was a pile of statues of models selling clothes. Most of these statues were models in clothes stores. But the statue was completely naked.


    In addition, there are many models lying on the ground, with arms and legs separated from the body. This situation seems to be seeping. In addition, the yellow lights and the roaring north wind all around make people hair raising and some hair raising.


    "Who is it?" Ning Qiao''s eyes were vague. She vaguely remembered that she was far away from the battlefield, but after smelling an inexplicable fragrance of flowers, the whole person didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she came to this inexplicable place.


    It is impossible for a comatose person to walk by himself, so she concluded that someone must have brought him here after he fainted.


    In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, she did not seem to provoke any big people, and she did not have any conflict of interest with other people in the more than one year since she opened the entertainment company. The other party should not kidnap him because of hatred, but because he is a robber who wants to extort some money.


    A figure appeared behind a group of models, because the light was dim, Ning Qiao could not see clearly.


    The visitor held out a hand and slid down the model''s arm. He felt it carefully and was intoxicated. He slid from the plastic model''s arm to his chest, and then he slowly walked out.


    Ning Qiao finally saw clearly that this was a man with a dull face. There was no expression on his face. It was a tramp who had been pestering him for a long time.


    "Ning Qiao, i... I like you." The wooden man stammered.


    "You are against the law." Ning Qiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    This man has a problem. He has been chasing himself for a long time. No matter where he goes, he will show up, but he has never made any serious moves.


    But this time he kidnapped himself directly. Is he impatient with waiting?


    "I... I know." The man stammered.


    His voice is as stiff as his expression. In fact, looking at the appearance of a man, he should be less than 30 years old. But no one can tell why he became like this.


    "What do you want to do?" Ning Qiao said.


    "I just want you... To accept me." The man let go of the model. He seemed determined to show his body.


    "It is wrong of you to do so." Ning Qiao frowned and said, "let me go. I can treat it as if nothing has happened."


    "Let you go?" The man said blankly, "what if I let you go and you ignore me?"


    "If you do this, I will ignore you?" Ning Qiao said.


    "At least, I can look at you." The man said seriously.


    "We are not people of the same world. It is impossible." Ning Qiao patiently explained to him, "if you have any difficulties or are short of money, I can give it to you, but I hope you don''t make such an extraordinary move, OK?"


    "I have spoken to you for a long time." The man was a little shy. He summoned up his courage: "I don''t want anything else. I just ask you to accept me."


    "I am very sincere. I am different from other men. I will give you happiness. I will protect you from being bullied." He took out a ring and said sincerely, "Ning Qiao, can you give me a chance?"


    The ring in his hand was not clear about its material, but it looked strange, just like something that could charm the mind in the ring. Ning Qiao felt a trance when he took out the ring, but she quickly shook her head to wake herself up.


    "What do I have to say to make you understand?" Ning Qiao said in silence that she felt there was something wrong with the ring. She turned her head to one side and tried not to look at the ring.


    "I just want to find someone I like. Is that wrong?" The man was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect Ning Qiao to resist the magic on the ring.


    "As I said, you can tell me if you are confused or short of money. I can help you, but don''t go too far. I don''t know you." Ning Qiao said.


    "Look at me." The man gave a sudden roar.


    Ning Qiao was surprised. She raised her head. In her impression, since the man appeared, he always spoke to himself in a soft voice for fear of frightening himself. But it was the first time that he spoke so loudly.


    At the moment when she raised her head, the man''s black eyes flashed, and Ning Qiao''s expression immediately became a little dull.


    "With this ring, we will go to happiness together." The man''s voice was not dull, his eyes were black, and his words seemed magical.


    Ning Qiao seemed to be possessed. She hesitated for a moment, then stood up and stretched out her hand to the man.


    "Yes, that''s right." A smile appeared on the man''s wooden face. Although he smiled strangely, he was smiling after all.


    "Wear it, marry me, and we''ll both be together." The man smiled and held up the ring.


    Ning Qiao''s mind was vague. She stretched out her right hand to the ring like a demon.


    At the moment when she was about to touch the ring, she suddenly had a thrill and suddenly woke up. She suddenly stood up and stepped back several steps: "no... I don''t want it."


    Yehaoxuan''s mind came out, and he kept in touch with the outside world while following his own feelings.


    Yunqian knows more about Jiangsu and Zhejiang than he does. She checked the surveillance near yehaoxuan at the police headquarters, but still found nothing. Now she has sent people to search in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Just as ye haoxuan was trying to find out, a strange phone call came. He frowned and connected the phone.


    "Dr. ye, where are you?" A familiar voice came from the other side.


    "Are you?" Yehaoxuan felt his voice was familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard it.


    "I''m Xu Li, Qiao Qiao''s assistant." Xu Li said anxiously.


    "Oh, I hear that, sister Xu. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Someone called me just now. Qiaoqiao was kidnapped and the other party extorted 100 million dollars. I really don''t know what to do. I only know you here."


    Ye haoxuan, who was rushing forward, stopped his feet fiercely. His look was slightly chilly: "what did you say? Someone called to blackmail?"


    "Yes, someone is calling to blackmail. What should we do? Should we call the police? Otherwise, the kidnapper will tear up the ticket. Now there is not much money in the crew. If necessary, I will go to raise money now."

 Chapter 1639

    "No. don''t worry, sister Xu. Where are you?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice.


    "I''m in the hotel now. I just got this call when I came back." Xu Li said anxiously.


    "Hold on, I''m looking for friends from Jiangsu and Zhejiang to find a way. You must be careful yourself in the hotel." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, I''m fine. The important thing is to save Qiaoqiao." Xulijiang calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, sister Qiao will be fine. I''ll contact you later and have a chat." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, please, doctor Ye. I''ve never experienced anything like this before. It''s up to you." Xuli said.


    "It''s OK. Ning Qiao and I are friends." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone. He immediately pulled out a phone and said, "military thorn, hacking into the satellite system, help me check this phone number. Where did you call it from?"


    "Understand, boss." Junci hung up the phone cleanly.


    In the room full of tattered models, Xu Li hung up the phone. There was a sneer on her lips.


    "Qiaoqiao." Xuli went to Ning Qiao and squatted down and said, "don''t struggle anymore. No one will save you today. Yehaoxuan has been misled to another place by me."


    "Sister Xu." Ning Qiao was tired and shrinking in the corner. She stared at Xu Li coldly and said, "I regard you as my family and my closest sister, but I didn''t expect that you would be like this."


    "Qiao Qiao, I don''t want to hurt you. Really, I didn''t intend to hurt you. I brought you here out of frustration." Xuli shook her head and gave a wry smile.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Ning Qiao glanced at the wooden man.


    When the man saw Xu Li, he seemed to suddenly become a child. He was holding a doll and patiently helped the doll dress.


    A room full of broken models, dim lights and the man with a dull look made Ning Qiao feel a kind of gloomy and terrible feeling in her heart.


    "Maybe you won''t understand why I did it." Xu Li sighed, "but Qiaoqiao, I really don''t want to hurt you."


    "You have a problem, don''t you?" Ning Qiao smiled. "Maybe you might as well tell me what you have in mind."


    "I know you''re delaying time." Xu Li smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I can tell you my own experience."


    "Well, tell me, I''m listening. Until now, I don''t think you are a person with secrets. These secrets are very tired in your heart. Tell me, what''s the matter? What''s the relationship between this man and you?"


    "A few years ago, my husband and his brother went to Thailand to do business, but there was a car accident and the two of them died on the spot. I was lucky to survive. My nephew, who just turned 18, was with us."


    "I know all this." Ning Qiao frowned and said, "I still remember you said that the three of them were killed and no one was alive, right?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Xu Li smiled and said, "maybe, my nephew''s life should not be ruined. After the car was destroyed, he miraculously survived."


    "And then?" Ning Qiao listened patiently and thought of a way out.


    "Although he didn''t die, he was seriously injured and almost died. Moreover, the place where we fell was a gloomy place. At that time, I was almost desperate."


    "I held my nephew in my arms and looked at some immature husbands and my little brother-in-law. They almost collapsed." Xu Li said, tears slowly flowing down.


    "In the end, how did you survive?" Looking at this woman, Ning Qiao suddenly felt some sympathy. Her experience was very tragic.


    But these are not her reasons for fooling around. Ning Qiao thinks that since she is alive, she must live a good life. Why would she kidnap herself when she is free?


    "Hehe, in that place, I met a headmaster. His time has come." Xuli said.


    "Head down division, the deadline?" Ning Qiao took a breath of air-conditioning.


    "I inherited his head lowering technique, and I survived by relying on those disgusting head lowering techniques." Xuli said, "Xiao Bao''s situation is the same. In fact, on that day, he should have been dead, but I used the dead to fall and barely saved half of his life."


    "What is it that the dead fall?" Ning Qiao feels a little creepy.


    "Just... Life for life." Xuli smiled and said, "it''s a disgusting magic trick, but the effect is very good."


    "Is he your nephew?" Ning Qiao suddenly understood.


    "Yes, Xiao Bao, come here." Xu Li waved to the man. The man put down his things cleverly, walked to Xu Li and bowed his head meekly.


    Xu Li is not tall, but when the man lowers his head, she is much shorter than her. She reaches out her hand and touches the man''s head.


    "Since you saved him, why don''t you let him become a normal person?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Why don''t I make him normal?" Xu Li was stunned, and then she smiled sadly. "Why don''t I let him become a normal person? My husband is dead and his brother is dead. I mean that he is the only family member."


    "Would I like to see him all day long? Would I?" Xu Li hissed, "but what can I do? The fall of the dead is not everything. This method can only keep it half human and half corpse."


    "I have tried countless ways to make him a normal person, but I have failed. I have no way."


    "He has a strange temper. Although he is very docile in front of me, I know him. He is not good at expressing. Therefore, as long as he likes it, I will try my best to get it for him."


    "Including me?" Ning Qiao suddenly understood.


    Xu Li met her half a year ago. It was a coincidence that they met. But looking back, it was a coincidence. It should be said that Xu Li deliberately approached herself.


    Then she arranged a coincidence to let herself know her life experience and win her sympathy.


    She understands that she is a compassionate woman. In addition to her ability, she has a great chance to become her assistant.


    She approached herself to create opportunities for her half dead nephew. No wonder that no matter where she went, that dull man always showed up in time. That''s why.


    "Yes, including you." Xuli took a deep breath. She said with some eyes shining, "Qiaoqiao, do you know? When I treated him, at the beginning, he basically couldn''t speak."


    "I can only take his favorite things to test one by one. However, all this is in vain. Until I take out your song, he immediately responds."


    "He is your loyal fan and your most loyal fan, so he will treat you well." Xu Li made a sincere look and said, "believe me, you will be happy."


    "Ha ha, happiness?" Ning Qiao really wanted to ha ha. He pointed to the wooden man and said, "look at Xu Li yourself. Is your nephew a person?"


    "Is he half human and half corpse now? Do you think he is like a normal person? You let me live with a corpse? Would you not be sick if you were here?"


    "I won''t." Xuli''s face showed a blush that was almost morbid: "I will only be more kind to him. He looks so much like my husband. It was carved out of a mold when he was young. If he likes it, I will devote myself to him at any time."


    "Madman, pervert." Ning Qiao thinks this man is hopeless.


    "Yes, in your opinion, I am crazy, I am abnormal. But..." Xu Li said in a deep voice, "only I know how normal I am."


    "He looks like my husband, and he doesn''t have the shortcomings of my husband. He listens to me very much. He is obedient to me, so I think this is the best man in the world."


    "You are crazy. Let go of me. Since you like him, you can live with him all your life and let him be your pet all your life. Disgusting." Ning Qiao snapped.


    "You shut up." Xuli suddenly screamed, "he is a man. He is a complete man. He is not a pet. He has flesh and blood. He is a person."


    "Only people like you would regard him as a normal person." Ning Qiao sneered, "he is dead, Xu Li. You should wake up. He is a dead man."


    "I don''t know what kind of magic you use to keep him alive, but I just want to tell you that you can''t keep him alive for a lifetime. Let go of me. When today''s incident hasn''t happened, you can take him away."


    "Hehe, let go?" Xu Li smiled. She shook her head with a smile and said, "it''s impossible. I can''t let him leave me. I regard him as my family and my husband."


    "I have a question. Why does your nephew look like your husband?" With a cold voice, ye haoxuan flashed in.


    "It''s you..." Ning Qiao was surprised and delighted. Now she really wanted to push ye haoxuan back. This man always appeared when people were in despair.


    "Yehaoxuan, why are you here?" Xu Li''s face changed.


    "Of course you told me to come here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I remember telling you that Ning Qiao was kidnapped." Xu Li said coldly.


    "Hehe, yes, you told me that sister Qiao was kidnapped. But I know better than anyone how sister Qiao disappeared." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you don''t make this call, I may not doubt you."


    "But you are a smart woman. You even called to say that sister Qiao was kidnapped. This is tantamount to saying that there is no silver here for threehundred Liang."

 Chapter 1640

    "I don''t think my words have any flaws. I can only say that you are too smart." Xu Li calmed down.


    "Yes, many people say I''m smart, otherwise?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you haven''t answered my question just now. Your nephew, why do you grow up so much like your husband?"


    "But when you say that your husband spent time while he was alive, can I think that your nephew is actually your husband''s own son?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words sometimes hit the nail on the head. Ning qiaolei''s words are not light, but looking at Xu Li''s look, Ning Qiao feels that yehaoxuan''s words seem to be right.


    "In theory, he is your nephew, but in fact, he is your husband''s son. Sorry, let me be quiet. I suddenly feel that your relationship is a little messy."


    Ye haoxuan rubbed his eyebrows and said, "and you know he is the son of your husband and his brother''s wife, but you like him."


    "I''ve heard that the headmaster always makes some disgusting things. Are you getting more and more twisted and deformed now that you have been handed down?"


    "You shut up." Xu Li''s body began to tremble.


    "Or do you know that your husband used to mess around, but now you are going to sleep with his son, which is a pleasure of revenge? Do you think you are retaliating against him?" Yehaoxuan continued.


    "Shut up, you shut up. If you don''t shut up, I will kill you." Xu Li screamed.


    "Look, I accidentally hit your heart." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "sorry, I really didn''t mean to poke your pain. I''m just telling the truth."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t mind your own business." Xu Li said coldly.


    "Is this advice for me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, this is a warning to you." Xu Li shook her head and said, "now go, I can let you go."


    "I don''t know where you came from to say such a thing." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Just because I am a headmaster." Xuli said.


    "I have never dealt with a headmaster before. You are the first one, but I think you are disgusting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "come on, let me see what it is to lower my head."


    "You will regret it." Xu Li sneered. She took out a small drum, which was only the size of a palm of a hand, just like a child''s toy.


    "Is this the prop of your headmaster?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "according to common sense, shouldn''t you drop your head on me first?"


    "Head down, it''s already on you." Xu Li sneered and said, "as long as I clap this drum, your heart, stomach and lungs will be as painful as tears. The falling head on you will directly bite your heart, liver and intestines."


    "Listen to me, how can I feel that what you said is like a witch''s poison." Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    "You''re right. This is a kind of witchcraft that was developed by the local people after it was spread to Nanyang. It''s commonly known as head lowering." Xuli said.


    "I''m not afraid of insects. Do you think I''m afraid to bow my head?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "and with your ability, even in the taekwood, you can barely be regarded as a second-class headmaster. Are you really confident that you can defeat the Chinese heaven realm masters?"


    "If I didn''t lower my head to you, I would certainly be unable to beat you, but you have been lowered by me, so you can only be at my mercy." Xuli said.


    "Then you can try." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that you have to tell me how to lower my head. It seems that I haven''t touched you."


    "It''s not easy for you to descend?" Xu Li sneered and said, "our headmaster is omnipotent. People often don''t know when they fall. If they can''t do this, they don''t deserve to be called a headmaster."


    "Well, try it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can try patting your broken drum."


    "You asked for it yourself." Xu Li said coldly, "don''t cry for your parents and lie down on the ground and beg me. I won''t be soft hearted."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kneel down and beg for mercy like an old woman with such psychological deformity." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can give it a try."


    Peng, a dull voice sounded, and Xu Li clapped her right hand on the small drum.


    But to her surprise, yehaoxuan was not moved. Xu Li''s fall was a fall of life and death, which was very vicious.


    Every time he beats the falling drum, the person who is falling should feel very painful. It seems that all his internal organs are going to be burned through. But instead of doing nothing, ye haoxuan smiles more brightly.


    "No way, no way." Xu Li was shocked. She repeatedly clapped the drum in her hand to control the falling of her head in yehaoxuan''s body. But after several consecutive claps, yehaoxuan still didn''t respond.


    Bang... Xu Li threw the drum in her hand aside. She looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    Yehaoxuan was fine, but the man with a dull face, that is, Xu Li''s nephew, was lying on the ground with a painful face.


    "Xiao Bao, what''s the matter with you?" Xu Li hurried over and picked up her nephew, the child born to her husband and other women.


    "I''m just passing on my bow to this guy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be like this. You forced it all."


    In fact, lowering his head sounds like an evil thing, but it is nothing to yehaoxuan. It is said that lowering his head is fantastic. But in the final analysis, it is nothing more than the evolution of some of the fur of the Chinese and Miao Gu Shu after it was spread to Nanyang.


    Yehaoxuan is not even afraid of Gu nu. How can he be afraid of this?


    However, head lowering is not so unbearable. It is said that after the local government, under the continuous consideration of some famous local head lowering masters, some senior head lowering masters have been created. However, those masters who are comparable to some inborn masters are rare. Of course, they are not comparable to Xu Li.


    "Yehaoxuan, I killed you." Xu Li''s eyes were black. At the moment when she screamed, yehaoxuan had an illusion.


    The beautiful face of the woman in front of me turned into a skeleton like existence at this moment. The black air in her empty eyes made people tremble.


    At this moment, the whole room almost turned into a purgatory, and countless ghosts rose up in the air. The scene of flickering shadows made people feel cold.


    In fact, lowering his head is a combination of Gu Shu and ghost cultivation. Although these things look terrible, they are just Pediatrics for yehaoxuan.


    As yehaoxuan raised his right hand, put his hands together, and crossed the void horizontally and vertically, a golden seal character slowly formed in mid air.


    The invisible light came out in all directions. Xu Li screamed and fell back.


    Her eyes had been destroyed, and two wisps of blood overflowed from her eyes, which made her image look more terrible.


    "What else can you do?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He stood in front of Xu Li and looked at what else she had to do.


    At this moment, the wooden man who was lying on the ground suddenly gave a loud roar, jumped up from the ground and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    This guy has been completely corpseized. Originally, he should have died long ago, but Xu Li''s dead man forced him to hang his life. Now Xu Li is seriously injured. She controls her nephew''s head lowering skill to fail, so the dead man''s head lowering is out of control, which makes this guy suddenly crazy.


    The wooden man ran to yehaoxuan in an instant. His arms stretched out and stuck to yehaoxuan''s neck.


    His arms were as stiff as steel pipes because of the corpse change.


    Yehaoxuan retreated slightly and lost his convenience. He immediately stepped forward, drank heavily, and punched the wooden man.


    Bang... The wooden man''s steps shook a few times, and his chest was almost collapsed by yehaoxuan. As a normal person, yehaoxuan''s punch was enough to kill the other party, but as a walking corpse, he just stepped back and waved his fist at yehaoxuan again.


    Yehaoxuan twisted his right hand and cut it out.


    Kacha, the wooden man''s arm was twisted to pieces, but he didn''t feel any pain. With the fracture of his arm, his ferocity seemed to be aroused. He suddenly fit up and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan kicked it out, and the wooden man fell down. Before he jumped back, yehaoxuan stepped on his chest.


    "You are a dead man, and the dead should go where they should go. So, let me give you a ride." Yehaoxuan bent his right hand and pinched a Taoist formula. He drank with a clear voice and pointed to the ground with his right hand.


    A blue flame rose in the air, and the man''s body was like being poured with gasoline. In his silent roar, the whole man turned into a mass of coke.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth, clean life, clean reincarnation."


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He went to Ning Qiao and helped her up.


    "Xiao Bao..."


    Behind her came the shrieking sound of Xu Li''s hissing. Although she could not see it, she felt the man''s breath rapidly disappear in front of her eyes. A moment later, there was only a mass of ashes left at the scene.


    She fell to the ground and began to cry bitterly. Since the death of the whole family, the man who appeared to be her nephew but in fact was her husband''s son was once her spiritual sustenance.


    Now the other party has turned into ashes, and her spirit has collapsed. Now she is almost worse off than dead.


    Yehaoxuan pinches a formula in his right hand to end Xu Li''s life, but he is stopped by Ning Qiao.


    "You want to let her go?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "In the final analysis, she is just a poor person." Ning Qiao sighed and said, "does she have no strength to hurt people now?"

 Chapter 1641

    "I have lost my strength and lost my sight. Even if I want to do evil, I can''t do it anymore." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s it. I have to forgive others. After all, I have lived with her for so long." Ning Qiao sighed.


    "You are still a little softhearted." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "if you do this, it will hurt you."


    "I have you. No one can hurt me. Isn''t that right?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Go back." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and pulled Ning Qiao out of the room.


    A thunder burst out of the window, and then big drops of rain fell from the dark sky.


    It is now a cold winter, and the thunder in winter is an ominous sign.


    The house was in a dilapidated condition. With the heavy rain, drops of rain fell from the eaves.


    It rained heavily outside the room and drizzled indoors. This room full of broken plastic models was immediately drenched with rain.


    Xu Li is blind. She is crawling slowly on the ground. She is not willing to die like this. She wants to go back and find her own way to inherit and lower her head. She wants revenge.


    There was another explosion of thunder, and the lightning suddenly appeared outside the window. In the lightning, Xu Li''s eyes looked terrible with blood.


    A coquettish woman seemed to appear out of thin air. Holding a small broken flower umbrella often held by Jiangnan women, she walked slowly into the room.


    Women are very flirtatious, and even the women standing on the street are inferior to her. But her eyes were cold, and there was a feeling of cynicism.


    She is not Chinese. Looking at the enchanting look in her cheeks and eyes, there is a kind of tenderness and enchantment of a taekwood woman. She is a taekwood woman.


    She looked down at Xu Li, who was trying to crawl forward, and said nothing.


    Xu Li touched the woman''s feet. She groped forward and hugged the woman''s thighs. She cried out: "martial uncle..."


    "Now, have you finally given up?" When a woman makes a noise, it turns out to be a thick male voice.


    "I was wrong. I shouldn''t use the dead to bring him back to life." Xuli shook her head.


    "The fall of the dead is a taboo of the headmaster. The reason why your master passed the head down to you was that your body was the most spiritual body and could inherit his clothes. But you didn''t make a good candidate. You didn''t live up to his expectations. Who is to blame for making yourself look like this in the end?"


    "Martial uncle Sai lie, I was wrong. I was really wrong." Xuli just kept crying.


    "Want revenge?" Sai lie smiled. Her appearance looked extremely charming.


    "I want to take revenge. I must take revenge and ask martial uncle for success."


    "Then go back to the holy land of the clan and make full use of your nine Yin spirit. There has been no great surrender in the clan for many years. You will be the only great surrender in the past decades." Sai lie sneered.


    "Yes... I listen to martial uncle. I listen to martial uncle in everything." Xu Li nodded desperately.


    "Are you feeling better?" Yehaoxuan summoned a taxi.


    "I''m fine." Ning Qiao shook his head.


    "Don''t worry too much. These things are just accidents." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "I''m not worried. I just have a question for you." Ning Qiao said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "There are ghosts and gods in this world?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "I remember answering your question." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "there are some things that you can believe, but you can''t believe. But there are some mysterious powers in the world. There is no doubt about them. What you saw just now is just a small role."


    "A small character is so terrible. What if it''s a big character?" Ning Qiao said with a complicated look.


    "You are an ordinary person. You can''t meet those big characters." Yehaoxuan said.


    "To me, those people are big characters." Ning Qiao sighed.


    "My fault. The first time I saw that man, I thought he had a problem, but I never figured out what the problem was." Yehaoxuan said with some annoyance.


    "You are not omnipotent. Sometimes it is normal for you to make small mistakes." Ning Qiao held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "in fact, I am not afraid at all. Really, because I know you will come to save me."


    "Thank you for trusting me so much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that he felt that the goddess in his mind had a tendency to fall.


    "Will you stay with me tonight?" Ning Qiao said.


    "Well... OK." Yehaoxuan reluctantly agreed. He was thinking about how to take care of himself and try not to let himself fall in the empty woman''s bed.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s eyes whirling around, Ning Qiao had guessed his mind. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s late. Go back, or Miss Xiao won''t sleep..."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed.


    "I don''t understand you. Who else can I understand?" Ning Qiao sighed.


    "Sister Ning, how long will you stay here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let''s go tomorrow. There are so many things happening in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. I want to relax. As for the progress of filming, let''s leave it to someone else." Ning Qiao sighed.


    "Well, when are you leaving, I''ll see you off?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself, because... I''m afraid to see you. I can''t help sleeping you." Ning Qiao smiled.


    In addition to the wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know what to use to describe his mood.


    When she returned to her residence, xiaohaimei was still awake. She was turning the tablet on the bed and looking at things.


    "I thought you weren''t coming back tonight." Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, xiaohaimei took off her glasses and put down her tablet.


    "Don''t wait for me to have an early rest in the future." Yehaoxuan said painfully, pressing her fragrant shoulder.


    "It''s rare. You will care about me." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "if you don''t come back, I can''t sleep."


    "Why are you wearing glasses? You are not nearsighted." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I''ve used my eyes too much recently. It''s a little fuzzy, so I wear it to correct my eyesight." Xiaohaimei smiled and said.


    "Don''t believe these things to correct your eyesight. They are all deceiving." Yehaoxuan said, "once you get used to wearing glasses, it will be difficult to leave in the future. I''ll give you some medicine and take it a few times."


    "Well, OK." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "what are you going to do about today?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Huang Qi''s case is, after all, Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Although you can prove his guilt, he is powerful here. Although his men are all gangsters, sometimes they are the most fearless." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Don''t worry about these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just a group of small gangsters."


    "Did you really push Huang Qi down?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Do you think I killed him?"


    "No, you have a sense of propriety. That guy is not guilty to death. You will only torture him, not kill him." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "I really pushed him down for the first time because this guy was challenging my patience." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but the second time, he jumped down by himself. He didn''t want to offend his master, and he couldn''t afford to offend."


    "You mean, his master?" Xiaohaimei was stunned and said, "Su Bingyun?"


    "Well, besides this Miss Su, who else can make the famous Huang Qi afraid of this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This woman wants to splash dirty water on you." Xiaohaimei immediately understood Su Bingyun''s intention.


    "Yes, but not everyone can spill the dirty water on me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But it also makes you coquettish." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "How do you know these things?" Yehaoxuan felt speechless. He felt that Xiao Haimei had eaten him to death. This woman seemed to be the most scheming concubine in the harem.


    "It was Yunxi''s little fox who told me." Xiaohai Mei smiled and said, "you are right. That woman is easier to control. She is very smart. Although she sometimes wants to seduce you, she knows to show her kindness to me."


    "What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan felt that his head was about to swell.


    "I don''t think this woman is completely using you to help her out of her misery. Is she really interested in you?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I can tell you that I don''t mean anything to her." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Come on, I don''t know your strength yet?" Xiao Haimei gave yehaoxuan a white look, stood up and said, "go to bed early. I have to go to the company early tomorrow morning."


    "Well, take an early rest, and I won''t bother you tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    A night of silence.


    When yehaoxuan woke up, xiaohaimei had gone to the company. There was breakfast left in the kitchen, but it was cold. Yehaoxuan warmed up his breakfast. He held a glass of milk and spread out the newspaper of the day.


    However, at this time, an unexpected guest came.


    Su Bingyun.


    Although it was a cold day, the woman didn''t wear many clothes. Yehaoxuan was surprised when he opened the door.


    Because he was still thinking about how to deal with this woman in the future, but in the blink of an eye, the other party came to the door, which made yehaoxuan doubt her intention.


    "Won''t Ye Shao invite me in?" Su Bingyun saw ye haoxuan''s surprised face and couldn''t help smiling.


    "Sure, come in." Yehaoxuan turned aside to invite her in.


    "The environment here is very good. Hehe, the fairy in the clouds is really a considerate woman. She can find such a place with an elegant environment." Subingyun went to the living room and looked up and down.


    Then she went to the refrigerator, opened it, made herself a cup of coffee, and sat down on the table in the living room.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. If he didn''t know, he thought this woman was the master here.

 Chapter 1642

    "Miss Su, there seems to be no such harmony between us." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "there must be some reasons for a sudden visit?"


    "If I said it was for peace, ye Shao would not believe it." Subingyun put down his coffee Lane.


    "I still believe there are ghosts in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled and joked. Can this woman talk? Unless the sun comes out from the West.


    "We have already made a move. I wonder what ye Shao thinks of me?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Do you really want me to comment?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Su Bingyun nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "To borrow a word, that is, the face is like peaches and plums, and the heart is like snakes and scorpions." Yehaoxuan sent Su Bingyun eight words.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Did I praise you?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman like an idiot: "can''t you tell that I''m hurting you?"


    "I think that''s a good assessment." Su Bingyun smiled and said.


    "Narcissism, loss and boast are not said separately. What do you want me to say about you?" Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I asked Ye Shao for help today." Su Bingyun said.


    "Are you so sure I''ll help you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know what you think. Please, why should I help you when we are in the cold war?"


    "Because you are a doctor, I came to see you today to show my old man. We fight and fight, but you can''t forget your duty." Su Bingyun said.


    "Hehe, you treat me as a saint." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "no matter what your purpose is, I can tell you that I won''t cure your old man''s disease. If I want to cure it, I can. Show 12% sincerity."


    "Since I''m looking for Shang yeshao, of course I''m very sincere." Subingyun said, "I just don''t know if ye Shao can cure my old man."


    "As long as it is an illness, I can certainly cure it." Yehaoxuan said confidently, "besides, it''s not some difficult diseases. I won''t do it."


    "This will never disappoint the medical sage. My old man''s illness is really a difficult one." Su Bingyun said.


    "That''s very kind. I like difficult and miscellaneous diseases." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Tell me about your conditions. I won''t cure my old man for nothing." Su Bingyun road.


    "First of all, a billion yuan is a must." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a must." Su Bingyun said.


    "In fact, no matter whether you treat a good disease or not, the diagnosis fee will not be refunded." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "This is acceptable." Su Bingyun nodded again.


    "Besides, when the Su family saw me, they retreated and made a detour." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "Ye Shao said this. It''s too much." Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "When I smashed your Moon Palace, didn''t you put forward too many conditions for me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You have absolutely no sincerity to treat my old man." Su Bingyun said.


    "That''s right. I didn''t mean to treat your old man. You won''t react now." Yehaoxuan looks at Su Bingyun like a fool.


    "How about the two of us? Su Changhe, the old man of your family, is a famous old fox in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He is the best. I wish he died of illness. In this way, Jiangsu and Zhejiang will lack a person to give you advice. Isn''t that a lucky thing for me?"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t come here today to insult you." Yehaoxuan finally seized an opportunity to lose Su Bingyun.


    "If it weren''t for my father''s illness, do you think I would come?" Subingyun stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, you are a dutiful son, so you will come to me today. But I am sorry, I am not the kind of kind and righteous person you imagined. I am a doctor, but I refuse to treat my enemies." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You will regret it." Subingyun stared at yehaoxuan and spit out these words.


    "I will not regret every decision I make." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "besides, don''t you feel that your threat has no effect on me?"


    "I hope you can laugh the next time you meet." Su Bingyun suddenly smiled. She gave yehaoxuan a heavy look, then turned and left.


    Watching the woman leave, ye haoxuan''s eyes became a little deeper.


    Yehaoxuan calls Yun Qian.


    "Has the matter of last night been settled?" Obviously, Yunqian has been waiting for ye haoxuan''s phone. It only rings once, and the other party immediately gets through.


    "Thank you. The matter of yesterday has been settled." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good." Yunqian obviously felt relieved: "now call, what''s the matter?"


    "How long has Su Changhe not appeared in public?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Half a year ago, he appeared on the commercial program of Jiangsu and Zhejiang Radio, but he hasn''t appeared since." Yunqian replied.


    "Is he ill?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. According to some external rumors, he is ill, and he is still very ill. But the Su family won''t let this kind of thing spread." Yun Qian said.


    "Su Bingyun just asked me to help Su Changhe heal his illness." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is she really looking for you?" Yun Qian was obviously stunned. She blurted out, "did you promise?"


    "Do you think I will agree?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Cloud Qian said: "if we really find you, it means that Su Changhe''s illness has reached a point we can''t imagine."


    "The most cunning person in the Su family is not su Bingyun, but her grandfather Su Changhe." Yun Qian said, "if you cure Su Changhe, it will be bad for you."


    "I felt that way at first, but now I''m afraid things are not that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you think?" Yun Qian was stunned.


    "First of all, has Su Changhe been ill for a long time?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he hasn''t appeared in public for a long time, but his secret is strictly guarded. No one is sure whether he is ill or not." Yunqian replied.


    "It''s normal, because the Su family in Su Changhe has the title of" the best product in the south of the Yangtze River ". If he is ill and falls down, the Su family''s dishes will be in disorder. Therefore, even if he is really ill, it will not spread." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because Feng Shui turns around in turn, those who were unable to compete with the Su family in the past may not always be pressured by the Su family in the future. If Su Changhe is ill, those who were pressured by him will immediately rebound, which is quite detrimental to the Su family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you said is reasonable, but I can''t confirm it up to now. I have secretly investigated them for some time, but I haven''t heard any news." Yun Qian said.


    "I''ll visit the Su family today to make sure if Su Changhe is really dying." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you going to visit the Su family?" Yun Qian was slightly surprised and said, "how much confidence and courage it takes."


    "It''s just a small Su family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, be careful. It''s best to make sure if Su Changhe is dying." Cloud Qian smiled.


    "He is your future father-in-law." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Ye Dashao is joking like this. I''ll turn against you." Yunqian hangs up the phone in displeasure.


    She is now very taboo on this topic, because she hates Su wuhui, a pervert.


    Su family courtyard.


    The Su family courtyard is located in the most prosperous place in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The architectural style of the entire Su family courtyard is a garden building against Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Each brick and stone is quite exquisite. Moreover, the landscape inside is almost the same as several famous gardens in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    It is hard to imagine the human, material and financial resources needed to build such a homestead forest like compound. Moreover, the land in the center of Jiangsu and Zhejiang is much more valuable than gold. Therefore, this homestead forest like compound is simply a symbol of the wealth of the Su family.


    When he got out of the taxi, yehaoxuan raised his head and looked at the antique building with the Jiangnan first-class brand on it. He could not help sighing.


    This Jiangnan first-class product is a gold lettered signboard in the whole Jiangnan area. In those days, the old master of the Xue family personally wrote an inscription for the Su family, but he lived a straight life. He never thought that the Su family would be such a family.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the Su family gate, he saw a vermilion gate tightly closed and two stone lions standing at the gate. The geomantic layout of the gate alone can be called a masterpiece.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the gate, he didn''t reach out to open the door. He saw that the gate opened automatically from inside. The two bodyguards dressed up looked serious and asked: "who, what are you doing?"


    "My surname is ye. I visited Su Changhe, the son of the Su family." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I haven''t seen any guests recently." A bodyguard said.


    "You said my name was yehaoxuan. He met me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" The two people were obviously surprised. They looked at ye haoxuan up and down. Then one of them quickly passed it on, while the other one shouted with a walkie talkie. Then a group of bodyguards ran over and stood at the gate to confront ye haoxuan.


    Looking at the way they looked like a great enemy, yehaoxuan felt a little funny. The Su family was really neurotic.


    What yehaoxuan didn''t realize, however, was that his reputation had spread throughout Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He made a big fuss in the Moon Palace, beat up Su wuhui, the most abnormal person in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and had an affair with the daughter of the cloud family. All these made everyone remember him firmly.


    Especially these things are all centered on the Su family, so it''s strange that the Su family''s bodyguards are not nervous when they see yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1643

    As the party hurried along, it was su Bingyun, accompanied by a group of bodyguards, who came over.


    When she saw yehaoxuan standing at the door, she was puzzled, but Su Bingyun was calm. She waved her hand and said, "go down."


    The bodyguards were relieved. They turned and retreated one after another.


    "I didn''t expect that young master ye would suddenly come to visit us. We are far away from welcoming you. Please don''t be surprised." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Suddenly, I wanted to ask Miss Su not to see me." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Please." Su Bingyun turned aside and yehaoxuan walked in calmly.


    The first-class main hall of the Su family has always been a place to receive high-quality guests. Su Bingyun personally offered tea to yehaoxuan.


    "Ye Shao can''t have figured it out." Su Bingyun smiled faintly.


    "Yes, I figured it out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m a doctor. I should put aside my personal feelings. I came here today to see the body of the Su family. I don''t know if it''s convenient."


    "My grandfather has been cleaning in the backyard. He has never seen outsiders, but I think yeshao is an exception." Su Bingyun stood up and said, "please follow me, ye Shao."


    Yehaoxuan puts down his cup and goes out with Su Bingyun.


    Looking carefully at the garden like courtyard of the Su family, ye haoxuan sighed that the Su family was indeed rich and powerful.


    I saw a large Su family, which is a completely reduced version of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gardens. You can even enjoy the scenery of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gardens in this place. Every brick and tile here is extremely exquisite. Although it is said to be imitation, it is really not as much as a real garden.


    Walking through the winding corridor, Su Bingyun took ye haoxuan to the deepest part of the Su family courtyard. This is just a corner, surrounded by green bricks. The courtyard is not big, but it is very unique. From here, ye haoxuan can smell a faint smell of incense.


    Subingyun took yehaoxuan to the courtyard. He saw an old man in a gray robe burning a column of incense in the courtyard. He inserted the incense in his hand into the incense burner, folded his hands and silently prayed.


    His expression was so pious that no one doubted his sincerity.


    This man is Su Changhe. In Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he is almost a legend. He came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang decades ago and started from scratch as a taxi driver. In just a few decades, he made the Su family a top-notch product in the south of the Yangtze River.


    His deeds can almost be compiled into a book. In recent years, some people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles have proposed to write a biography for Su Changhe, recording his legendary life for generations, but Su Changhe refused.


    "Grandpa, here comes the medical saint." Su Bingyun said softly.


    "I see. Go down." Su Changhe just gave a gentle response. His movements never changed. He just folded his hands and chanted something in front of a Buddha statue.


    At a glance, yehaoxuan saw that there were no less than ten statues in front of the small incense hall. These statues not only included Buddha statues, Guanyin statues, but also Taoist Sanqing. What made yehaoxuan speechless was that there was also a statue of Jesus at the side.


    Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain. He didn''t know what this guy believed in.


    Su Changhe directly ignored yehaoxuan''s existence. He just silently prayed, ignoring yehaoxuan behind him. It took him half an hour before he bowed deeply and opened his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan is very patient. He thinks that Su Changhe is here today and is waiting for him to come. As for why he came to see himself, it is not easy for others to guess the old fox''s mind.


    "Let the doctor wait for a long time." Su Changhe smiled and closed his hands to ye haoxuan.


    "It''s all right. I''m just curious about what Mr. Su believes." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the row of statues and said, "believe in Buddhism? Believe in faith? Or believe in Jesus?"


    "All believe." Su Changhe said seriously, "I am a fanatic about religious beliefs. I always feel that having only one kind of belief may not protect me. So I believe in several more."


    "Hehe, you are ashamed of yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m ashamed or not. What matters is that I''m alive. I''ve laid a solid foundation for the Su family." Su Chang River.


    "Yes, you have laid down such a huge territory of the Su family, but how long this territory can last depends on your own character. God will only bless those who have good intentions. But he will not bless those who are wolf hearted."


    "I firmly believe that God bless me." Su Changhe smiled and said, "otherwise, there would be no su family today."


    "That''s because your karma hasn''t come yet." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "how did the Su family come from? You know it best. You step on countless people to get on the top. Do you feel secure?"


    "Everyone''s success is driven by countless people." Su Changhe: "I knocked them down. It shows that I am more capable than them. It shows that God cares for me. They should be glad of their fall."


    "Not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think a person is too arrogant and will always get retribution. Now, isn''t your retribution already coming?"


    "In fact, I''m still alive." Su Changhe smiled.


    "Hehe, really? Do you really dare to say that you are still alive?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. He pointed to Su Changhe: "if you are not already ill and have no way out, how can you let your granddaughter beg me?"


    "If you don''t think you are dying, why do you pray to God and worship Buddha so often? How desperate is a person to worship God blindly?"


    "Look, what does it mean that you worship all the gods in the world? It means that you are afraid that you will die." Yehaoxuan''s right hand fell behind him and said, "don''t try so hard. I''m here today to solve your problem. If you''re sick, you can bring it up now. I may save your life for the sake of the old master of the Xue family personally sealing Jiangnan first-class product."


    Su Changhe''s breathing was a little hurried. Maybe yehaoxuan''s words really mentioned his heart. He hesitated for three days before lowering his noble head and said, "can you really help me?"


    "It depends on your own performance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What do you want?" Su Changhe: "it''s not my intention to conflict with you."


    "But the conflict between us has indeed begun, and it has reached the point of never ending." Yehaoxuan said, "your great granddaughter is really a heroine among women. She has ambition and strength matching her ambition."


    "We can talk about all this." Su Changhe: "but I''m not sure if you can help me."


    "As long as it is an illness, I can cure it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s talk about your conditions first." Su Changhe nodded.


    "First, give most of the benefits of the Su family to my ally Yunxi." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are the major benefits...?" Asked Su Changhe.


    "The cloud brocade of the Su family, the Yipin business hall, and everything you have competed with the Su family through unfair means over the years." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why don''t you just say it and let the Su family perish by itself?" Su Changhe said angrily.


    "You can do the same." Yehaoxuan said, "you have already got the assets that can be compared with the wealth of the country. Even if the Su family stops now, your money can not be spent for several generations."


    "The saddest thing in a person''s life is that a person dies and the money hasn''t been spent. Do you want to be so sad?"


    "And the second?" Su Changhe gritted his teeth and asked.


    "Second, turn yourself in. You have done something bad before. You have made it clear to yourself and presented the plaque of Jiangnan Yipin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s impossible." Su Changhe became excited.


    "I just mentioned my conditions. If you don''t agree, you can take it as if I didn''t say it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "third... The marriage with the daughter of the cloud family is over."


    "Fourth, the affair between the Su family and the Xue family is over."


    "You are trying to force the Su family to death." Su Changhe said gnashing his teeth.


    "You can trade the whole Su family for your own life. It''s worth it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It doesn''t pay." Su Changhe shook his head and said, "if you do what you say, the country I have worked hard for these years will be destroyed."


    "But you don''t want to die, do you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not sure if you can really cure me." Su Changhe began to waver.


    "The saint''s resentment and curse before she died must be very painful for you." Yehaoxuan leaned close to Su Changhe''s ear and said, "the kind of blood mantra that came out with painstaking efforts is winding around you day and night, making your life worse than death."


    "If I''m not mistaken, most of the tubes in your body have begun to decay. You should have been a dead man long ago. The reason why you live is entirely because the saint of the fisherman clan is using her mind to maintain your life."


    "Because she doesn''t want you to die so fast, because she wants you to die after endlessly suffering. It''s really too cheap to let you die now."


    Yehaoxuan finished and smiled.


    As for Su Changhe''s body, he can''t be clearer.


    The fisherman said something about Su Changhe. The former Saint of the fisherman family loved Su Changhe so much that she even told him the secrets of her own people and gave him the fisherman beads that related to the life and death of the whole fisherman family.


    Then Su Changhe actually used the fisherman''s beads to force the fishermen to do some outrageous things for him.


    The saint of the fisherman family was ashamed of her people. She burned herself in the holy altar of the family land for three days and nights. She did not die until she dried up her last life.

 Chapter 1644

    But her resentment before her death wound around Su Changhe, making him uneasy day and night.


    In the early years, Su Changhe was in good health. The curse of the fisherman Saint before his death had little impact on him. However, as he grew older and older, those curses became more and more serious. In recent years, Su Changhe became more and more unwell.


    Every night, he felt the pain of being eaten away. Until half a year ago, his personal health care doctor inspected his body as usual. He was surprised to find that the organ tubes in Su Changhe''s body had begun to age and even began to rot.


    No one knows more about this than Su Changhe. He also knows that these diseases cannot be cured with ordinary medicine stones.


    But yehaoxuan is different. He has carefully investigated yehaoxuan''s deeds. He knows that yehaoxuan is proficient in metaphysics and ancient divination. He believes that yehaoxuan will have a way.


    Although it made him give up the whole family to save his own life, which made him somewhat unwilling, he felt that he was not afraid of no firewood, so he decided to agree with yehaoxuan''s decision.


    "I agree, but you need to cure me." Su Changhe untied his robe.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that there was a huge poison sore on his abdomen, which was black and blue. He could even see the intestines in Su Changhe''s belly.


    "These problems are not a problem for me. I can cure half of your illness first, and then let you fulfill your promise. You know better than anyone about the injuries and natural disasters you su family have done over the years. So the Su family must give me an account." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I agree." Su Changhe gritted his teeth. "I''m in great pain now. As long as you can ease my pain by half, the whole Su family will be at your disposal."


    "Well, I can start now." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle.


    Yehaoxuan felt that Su Changhe was a man who deserved to die, but if he died, he would miss an opportunity to beat the Su family down without any effort.


    Now the Su family is controlled by an ambitious woman, Su Bingyun. Because of her great ambition, she will tear around like a madman. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to deal with such madmen, so he can only seize this opportunity and let Su Changhe bow his head.


    However, yehaoxuan only guarantees that he will not die. As for whether he will stay in bed forever or live like a normal person, yehaoxuan can''t guarantee it.


    An hour later, yehaoxuan left the Buddhist hall.


    Su Bingyun appears on time and sends ye haoxuan out.


    "How is my grandfather''s condition?" Su Bingyun road.


    "It''s not a big problem. If I come here three times, his situation will improve." Yehaoxuan glanced at Su Bingyun and said, "and I think our relationship will improve."


    "Hope is as the sage of Medicine says." Su Bingyun smiled. She suddenly greeted the fisherman coming from afar and said, "send Ye Shao out."


    "Yes..." when the fisherman saw ye haoxuan, she looked a little unnatural, but she nodded and walked to ye haoxuan.


    "Do you really want to cure Su Changhe?" Asked the fisherman.


    "This is the only way to quickly take down the Su family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know his illness better than anyone else. It is the curse of the former fisherman Saint before she dies. Ordinary medicine stones can''t cure him." Said the fisherman.


    "I can fix it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... What did you promise me?" The fisherman gritted her teeth.


    "I will, but today is not the time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we can''t force Su Changhe too hard. The reason why he agreed to give up all the properties of the Su family to save his life is that he still has a fisherman''s pearl. As long as there is a fisherman''s Pearl, he can continue to control your fishermen. One day, he is very likely to rise from the east mountain."


    "Well, what will you do after you cure him?" The fisherman asked with some worry.


    "Step by step, I promised to keep him alive, but I didn''t promise to let him live like a normal person." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The fisherman understood what yehaoxuan meant. She nodded slightly and went out with yehaoxuan.


    When Su Bingyun returned to the Buddhist Hall of Su Changhe, she accidentally found that Su Changhe had smashed all the statues in front of her.


    "Grandpa, are you......" Su Bingyun asked in surprise.


    "In the future, there is no need to worship these cold stones." Su Changhe was full of confidence in his words. He was out of tune with his weak voice. One second ago, he was a patient, but now he is a normal person.


    Crossing a river and tearing down a bridge is about a man like Su Changhe who, when he was dying of illness, prayed to God to worship the Buddha and give himself some hope.


    But when ye haoxuan cured half of his illness, the first thing he had to do was smash these stone statues to pieces.


    "Are you feeling better?" Su Bingyun took out several incense sticks. She silently lit them and put them on the incense burner.


    She is a person who believes in ghosts and gods. She thinks that Su Changhe''s doing something wrong. As a mortal, no matter whether they really exist or not, they should be awed.


    "Much better, yehaoxuan. He deserves to be a medical saint. His medical skills really have a few brushes." Su Changhe: "that woman''s curse has haunted me for so long. I have never been so relaxed as today."


    "That''s good, but I don''t think people like ye haoxuan can ask for anything. What did he ask for?" Asked subingyun.


    "He wanted the whole Su family to disappear from Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Su Changhe sighed.


    "Tough enough." Su Bingyun said, "did you promise?"


    "Yes." Su Chang River.


    "But grandpa... It''s not easy for the Su family to get to where they are today." Su Bingyun was shocked.


    "Bingyun, I know you are not reconciled, and I am not reconciled?" Su Changhe sighed, "I started from scratch, took the Su family step by step to the present, and now I have to give them away, so that the Su family can be destroyed once?"


    "But I can''t just die. I finally took the Su family to this point. I can''t give up so easily." Su Changhe said excitedly, "I want to save my life. As long as I''m alive, everything is possible."


    Subingyun was silent. She poured a cup of tea for Su Changhe, then stroked his back and said, "Grandpa, don''t get excited. Drink some water."


    Su Changhe coughed violently for a long time before he came to his senses. He stroked his chest, took the cup of tea in Su Bingyun''s hand, drank a few mouthfuls, and handed it back.


    Su Bingyun took the glass of water and put it aside. She continued to pat Su Changhe gently on her back.


    After yehaoxuan''s treatment, Su Changhe''s spirit is much better than before. In the past, even if he burned incense and worshipped the Buddha for a long time, he could not even stand still. In particular, he could not get excited. Once he was excited, his whole life would be lost.


    But now he is much better. Even if he was just excited, he didn''t have that kind of tearing pain in his chest.


    "Bingyun, go and announce that the Su family is going to be dissolved." Su Changhe said lightly.


    "Do you really want to disband?" Subingyun was surprised. "Grandpa, do you really want to do what yehaoxuan said? Can''t you use other methods to stabilize him first and talk after he cured you?"


    "Bingyun, do you think ye haoxuan is the kind of person who can be easily fooled by us?" Su Changhe said with a wry smile.


    "The famous medical sage, when he was still a grass root in the capital, could make the huge Xue family unstable. Would he wait to cure me and let me bite him instead?"


    "But did the Su family give away their billions of assets? Did we just dump the brand of Jiangnan Yipin of the Su family?" Su Bingyun seemed a little excited.


    She is an ambitious person. She also has the ability to match her ambition and the support of her family. She is ambitious to unify the Jiangnan region, so that there is only one Su family in the huge Jiangnan region.


    She did not hesitate to persuade the family to get the chance to meet the leader of the Xues'' family in the capital. She persuaded him to marry down to the Xues'' family, and then launched the brand of Jiangnan Yipin in the capital, becoming the capital Yipin.


    Her goal is to become the next shaoqingying, surpass her and replace her as the first sister in China. She wants to make herself to the top and let all men fall under her pomegranate skirt.


    This is her goal and the plan she is determined to achieve within three years. Now it is just starting. It is not easy for her. She has made some achievements, but now the Su family is facing dissolution.


    What does it mean after dissolution? It means that the name of Jiangnan Yipin has completely disappeared, and it means that the Su family should move out of the Su family compound, which has the first garden compound in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    It also means that the Su family will be removed from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles from now on. The people they have offended in the past will seize the opportunity to bite them and kick them.


    The Su family, who are used to living in luxury and luxury, are certainly unwilling to see this happen, especially Su Bingyun.


    She hasn''t reached her goal. She hasn''t become the richest man in China. She hasn''t turned Jiangnan Yipin into Beijing Yipin and surpassed shaoqingying. She has not yet stood at the top of the world and let all men arch her like stars and moon. She is not reconciled. She is really not reconciled.


    "Or else?" Su Changhe smiled: "there are some things that are destined to be given up. I beat down the Su family. Now, I exchange the Su family for my life. I don''t think it''s inappropriate. As long as I''m still here and I can live for 20 years, I will build a rich family."

 Chapter 1645

    "When the mountains and rivers fall down, how can they get up so easily?" Su Bingyun said coolly, "Grandpa, are you thinking about this?"


    "Consider? Consider what?" Su Changhe stared at Su Bingyun and said, "don''t you want to give up the reputation and status of the Su family?"


    "No." Subingyun bowed his head. "All the Su family''s rivers and mountains were beaten down by his grandfather. Now you should use them to change your life. It''s worth it."


    "Hehe, Bingyun, you are my most valued granddaughter. How can I not understand your thoughts?" Su Changhe smiled: "you are not reconciled, you are not reconciled."


    "Because you are an ambitious person, you are not satisfied with the current situation of the Su family. You have made so many efforts, and now your efforts are in vain. You will be more dissatisfied. Am I right?"


    "Hehe, you are my granddaughter. I will teach you how to be a man and how to do business. I will also explain how Houhei school can help you survive in this man eating society. But there is one thing I haven''t taught you, that is, how to accurately understand a person''s heart."


    Su Changhe: "I can see your thoughts at a glance, so you don''t have to hide anything in front of me. I know you''re not willing to let your efforts go in vain, or to give away our Su family. You don''t want to come back, because you think that once the Su family falls, it will be difficult to get up."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m ready for the worst, because I know that once the Su family falls down, it will be difficult to remember. But I''m tired, I''m really tired, and the money we have earned is enough to spend for several generations. Why should I cheat me in this cannibal circle?" Su Changhe coughed violently again.


    Subingyun was silent. She passed Su Changhe''s cup to him for the first time. Su Changhe took it over and drank a few salivas, which calmed down.


    "I''m old. I want to live a peaceful life. I don''t want to die so soon, because I haven''t spent all the money I''ve earned. Yehaoxuan said that the greatest sorrow of a person is that he is dead, but he can''t spend all his money. Now I just want to live a few more years and enjoy a few more years of happiness."


    Su Changhe''s words made Su Bingyun silent. A cold feeling flashed in her eyes. She said faintly, "you are a selfish person."


    "Selfish?" Su Changhe laughed and said, "yes, I am a selfish man. I want to bury the whole Su family in order to survive. But you should not know me for the first time."


    "Since I was a child, I have taught you how to be unscrupulous and how to survive in this society. I also let you see the darkness in this society. If it weren''t for me, there would be no you today... Su Bingyun."


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with trading the Su family for my own life, because without me, there would be no su family, and there would be no you who have been free for decades. Is it wrong for me to exchange these for my life now? Is it wrong?" Su Changhe roared.


    "I don''t agree with you." Su Bingyun shook her head. Her head, which had been hanging all the time, suddenly lifted up, and her awe of Su Changhe disappeared in her eyes.


    "It''s not just you who don''t agree. I''m afraid all people won''t agree." Su Changhe smiled and said, "but I am still the owner of the Su family and the legendary figure in the business world. My decision is the decision of the Su family. You have no right to change anything."


    "Grandpa." Su Bingyun smiled coldly at the corner of his mouth: "I think you are old. You are no longer fit to stay in Su''s house."


    "Yes, I am old, but I am still the owner of the Su family." Su Changhe emphasized at the second time.


    "When you are old, you should enjoy peace and happiness. Some things should be handed over to the next generation. I was cultivated by you. I think you can trust me to give the Su family."


    "Hehe, do you want to seize power?" Su Changhe smiled.


    "You can think that I am seizing power." Subingyun also smiled.


    "Well, well, it''s really my granddaughter." Su Changhe nodded and said with a smile, "since childhood, I knew that you were different from others. You will go to a road that others have never gone through. It seems that I was right. The little girl I valued at the beginning has grown up and has the courage to demonstrate to me."


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" Su Bingyun sneered and said, "I can agree with any decision you make, but you want to remove the Su family from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and you want to switch your life with the current Su family. With all due respect, I can''t do it, nor can other people in the family."


    "Hehe, this is a big family." Su Changhe sneered and said, "you are my descendants. I gave you everything. Now I just want you to return to my life. Is it wrong? Is it wrong that I just want to live?"


    "You are right. What is wrong is this society. As you said, this is a big family." Su Bingyun smiled: "you should know that there is no such thing as family affection among big families."


    "We are all the same. We only have interests and transactions in our eyes. What is family affection? Exchange everything of the Su family for your old life? Hehe, seriously, you value your life too much. You value yourself too much." Su Bingyun sneered.


    "I gave you everything. If I wanted to, I could take it away at any time." Su Changhe stares at Su Bingyun and says.


    "You have no chance." Su Bingyun shook his head and said, "because you are dying."


    "I''m dying?" Su Changhe laughed and said, "although I don''t like yehaoxuan, I still agree with him on one thing. That is his medical skills. They are really powerful."


    "I feel very good now. My spirit has never been better. I am looking forward to his next three treatments. After three treatments, I can live like a normal person. I am dying?" Su Changhe heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "This root incense is made of heart eating grass, which is mixed with the perfection of heart eating grass." Su Bingyun snuffed out the incense she had just lit.


    "What did you say?" Su Changhe''s laughter rattled his eyes.


    Heart eating grass is a special kind of grass in the family land where the fisherman nationality is located. It has the function of waking up the mind and clearing the heart. Generally, it can be used as medicine and does no harm to the human body.


    But if it is mixed with another thing, it will kill people. The other thing is oolong tea just drunk by Su Changhe.


    Su Bingyun poured the tea for him. He usually likes to drink tea, but he doesn''t have any special requirements for tea. As long as it is tea.


    He also drank oolong tea, so he didn''t care when he drank it today.


    Even if he was concerned about oolong tea, he would never have thought that the incense just ignited by Su Bingyun would have the ingredient of heart eating grass.


    "You... You..." Su Changhe suddenly felt a burst of suffocation in his throat. His voice seemed to be tightly pinched by a pair of powerful hands, making him almost unable to breathe.


    "I said." Su Bingyun said with a faint smile: "Grandpa, you are old. Some things are no longer suitable for you, so you should go at ease."


    "You... You are cruel." Su Changhe pressed his throat with one hand and pointed to Su Bingyun. His eyes almost came out of his eyes.


    "Actually, to be honest, even if yehaoxuan doesn''t come today, I don''t intend to let you continue. Really, your state can only be described as surviving."


    "You are dying, but you still have to live tenaciously. You are not suitable to interfere in family affairs. You have to intervene. No matter where you go, people will hate you. You may not know how much you hate yourself." Su Bingyun shook his head.


    "Today, ye haoxuan came to cure you and reached an agreement for you. You want to exchange the whole Su family for your life. Seriously, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan came today to give me an excuse to let you sleep forever. With this excuse, I think it''s normal to let you die. At least I won''t blame myself."


    Su Bingyun looked at Su Changhe, who was shaking more and more. She sneered and said, "so, go with peace of mind. Don''t worry. I will carry forward the Su family. In the Su family tree, you are still the one who can''t be undone."


    After su Bingyun said these words, she stopped looking at Su Changhe. She turned around and left without saying a word.


    Bang... Su Changhe fell to the ground, his mouth opened wide, and the look in his eyes quickly disappeared. Ironically, there were a group of God statues that he had just smashed around him.


    People should not be too arrogant. This is what yehaoxuan likes to say to others.


    Suchanghe is a typical man who breaks bridges by crossing rivers. He thinks that ghosts and gods in this world are just a belief in people''s hearts. Therefore, after ye haoxuan cured him, the first thing he did was to smash this pile of gods.


    At this point, he is not as good as his granddaughter, because whether Su Bingyun believes in ghosts and gods in the world or not, she always reports a kind of awe to them.


    After leaving Su''s house, ye haoxuan dials Yun Qian''s phone.


    The phone rang once and the other party got through immediately.


    "Come out?" Yunxi''s voice was very calm.


    "Have you been waiting for my call?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''m in the business street opposite you. You can turn around and see me." Cloud Qian said.


    Yehaoxuan looked back. Sure enough, she was in front of a shopping mall opposite. Yunqian stood there and waved to him.


    Yehaoxuan hangs up and walks to Yunqian.


    "What happened to the old fox of the Su family?" This is what Yunqian is most concerned about. She was waiting for yehaoxuan outside, but she was too impatient to wait for yehaoxuan, so she simply went to the mall.

 Chapter 1646

    When yehaoxuan came, she threw off a new shoe on her foot, put on her shoes and stood up.


    "If I don''t go, he will be half dead. He can''t die, but it''s painful to live." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you say?" Yun Qian frowned. She didn''t quite understand what ye haoxuan meant.


    "There are some bad things involved. You''d better not ask. I''m afraid you can''t sleep at night." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Yunqian.


    "Help him heal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t think you are a person with the heart of the virgin. He is your enemy." Cloud Qian smiled.


    "Of course, the premise is that he let all the interests in the sale, so that the Su family will be removed from Jiangsu and Zhejiang from now on." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s enough. The Su family has worked hard for the old fox for most of his life. Is he really willing to give in?" Yun Qian shook her head.


    "He didn''t want to die, and he still had to die without a whole body." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can see that Su Changhe is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. He agreed to my request."


    "He''s crazy." Yun Qian was stunned and said, "you don''t really want to cure him."


    "Plan, I promise he won''t die." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You guarantee that he will not die, but you don''t guarantee that he can live like a normal person, do you?" Cloud Qian''s eyes lit up.


    "It is worthy of being a fairy in the cloud. He came up with the key to the problem so soon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m going to remove the pain from him, but from now on, he needs to lie in bed."


    "Haha, what''s the difference between that and waiting to die?" Yunxi smiled, "but I don''t know why. I''m glad to hear you say that."


    "The Su family may have an infighting." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Infighting?" Yunqian doesn''t understand.


    "What do you think of Su Bingyun?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tough enough, tough enough, and dark enough. The reason why the circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are different from those in other places is mostly because of the Moon Palace. The Moon Palace was founded by Su Bingyun, so you can fix the dark degree of Su Bingyun''s hands."


    "Yes, Su Bingyun is very black handed. I agree with that." Yehaoxuan nodded with feeling and said: "although most of the power of the Su family is in her hands now, I think Su Changhe likes the feeling of being in power. He can''t guarantee to let go of all the power of the Su family."


    "Do you mean that Su Bingyun is dissatisfied with Su Changhe?" Yun Qian was a little stunned.


    "Yes, she wanted to do something freely, but her grandfather didn''t delegate power, which made her unhappy. She found me last night, and it was su Changhe who forced her to find me."


    "In fact, she didn''t want to see Su Changhe recover." Cloud Qian said.


    "Yes, she doesn''t want Su Changhe to get well at all. I went to Su''s house to treat Su Changhe today. She certainly didn''t like it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s a complicated problem. With Su Bingyun''s ruthlessness, she''ll do it." Yun Qian was stunned.


    "What do you mean? Blackhanded? Who did she blackhanded? Su Changhe?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Yes, from what I know about her, she is very likely to directly attack Su Changhe. Because her ambition is very heavy. If the Su family has nothing, she will have nothing. In that case, even if she has ambition, but there is no family that can match her ambition, she is doomed to accomplish nothing."


    "And." Yunxi paused and said, "even the rest of the Su family wouldn''t want Su Changhe to trade the whole Su family for his old life. This guy takes his life too seriously."


    "You mean that Su Changhe will probably be killed?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Nine times out of ten." Yun Qian said: "you should be careful. If Su Changhe died... What if they beat him up and said you poisoned him?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Su Bingyun is not so stupid. Hehe, I am a good doctor and a kind-hearted doctor. Will I attack Su Changhe for a little personal resentment? Besides, even if I do, I won''t do it so obviously. Instead of spilling dirty water on me, I will make him black."


    "Maybe." Yun Qian nodded and said, "wait. I think the news will soon come out. You don''t know Su Bingyun. Her hands are darker than you think."


    "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are really different places." Yehaoxuan felt a chill rise in his heart.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t know Su Bingyun. He met her twice. Yehaoxuan thought this woman was also very beautiful. But after Yun Qian mentioned it, he felt that the beauty of this woman had become a kind of ruthlessness. Later, he hid away when he saw her.


    "It''s a different place. Before you came, some people wanted to make a somersault in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, but they didn''t succeed." Cloud Qian smiled and said, "anyway, this is good news for us."


    "Where are you going next?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    "I suddenly feel like drinking." Cloud Qian said.


    "After getting drunk?" Yehaoxuan glances at Yunqian. He thinks that this woman is a little unusual to herself now.


    In other words, she was so hungry and thirsty that she could not wait to get herself drugged down and push herself backwards. He should be careful, because he may be innocent after a while.


    "It depends on your age. After you get drunk, you can do whatever you want." Yun Qian attached these words to ye haoxuan''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan fought a cold war and felt extremely unnatural. This woman was somewhat similar to xiaohaimei to some extent. She was born to flatter. She could make a man look straight when she raised her hands and feet.


    The wind is cold, and it is very likely that there will be a heavy snow in a few days. Since Yunqian wanted to drink, yehaoxuan gave her the idea.


    After finding an ordinary Hunan restaurant, yehaoxuan and Yunqian went in together.


    In fact, actually, ye haoxuan doesn''t like the high-end dishes very much, because he thinks that the chefs in those places only pursue the delicacy of the dishes, and the taste of the dishes is somewhat discounted.


    Although this Hunan restaurant is not a high-end place, it is also a famous place. After walking in, ye haoxuan planned to ask for a box.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. The box here has been reserved. There is still room in the hall. Why don''t you go there? We are very quiet here and won''t disturb you."


    The front desk checked and found that there was no box. She said apologetically.


    "Then it''s in the hall. The place is not a problem. What we eat is our mood. I feel very honored to go out to eat with ye Dashao." Cloud Qian said.


    "Well, in the hall." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    He and Yunqian were about to find a seat to sit down. Just then, a surprised voice sounded from the door: "yehaoxuan... Are you yehaoxuan?"


    The voice is a little familiar, but more strange. When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a man who was about his age, but who seemed to have suffered a lot.


    I vaguely remember that this was my classmate in high school and the monitor of Xueba at that time.


    "Yu Ping." Yehaoxuan recognized the person behind him.


    "Haha, it''s really you. I thought my eyes were blurred. My old classmate... Haven''t seen me for many years." Yuping came up and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "Monitor Yu, really, after graduation, everyone went their separate ways, and there was no news of you. Where have you been these years?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Long time no see students can meet in this strange place, which makes both of them in a particularly good mood. The two pull questions.


    "I went to college after I graduated from high school, but I dropped out before I finished." Yu Ping said.


    "Your grades have always been very good, and the University of Maritime Science and technology is also a good university. Why did you drop out?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s hard to say." Yu Ping sighed, and then he said with a smile, "ha ha, let''s stop talking and have dinner together."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, are these brothers and sisters? They are so beautiful." Yu Ping saw Yun Qian, and his eyes showed a touch of surprise.


    "Hello, this is Yunxi."


    Without waiting for ye haoxuan to explain, Yun Qian went directly to introduce herself.


    "OK, I''m Yu Ping, a classmate of haoxuan''s middle school. Our iron brothers are here." Yu Ping smiled.


    Yuping is not a member of the circle. Judging from his clothes, he is an ordinary person. So he had never heard of the fairy in the clouds, Yun Qian.


    "Come on, I''ve booked a box." Yu Ping waved his big hand.


    "Are you busy? If so, we''ll get together at night. It''s important for you to do your business." Yehaoxuan thinks that Yuping should be here as a treat.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. Haven''t we seen each other for a long time? Don''t you want us to have a good chat?" Yu Ping smiled.


    "Well, have a good drink." Yehaoxuan is not a charming person either. He and Yu Ping went to the box that Yu Ping had already booked.


    After ordering a few dishes at random, Yu Ping added a few bottles of wine and threw the menu to the waiter.


    "Haoxuan, I remember you went to study medicine after graduation, didn''t you?" Yu Ping asked.


    "Yes, I studied in the clinical medicine department in Qingyuan. I can''t compare with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where are the top students?" Yu Ping seemed to think of something unhappy. He shook his head, lowered his head, took a sip of tea, and seemed to be in a low mood.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that Yu Ping must have met something after graduation, otherwise he would not have looked so vicissitudes. And yehaoxuan saw that he was a little depressed, which was different from Yu Ping, who had worked hard before.

 Chapter 1647

    Otherwise, with yehaoxuan''s current popularity, he can''t even notice it. But looking at him, it seems that he knows nothing about the identity of yehaoxuan medical saint.


    "Yu Ping, are you married?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Marriage?" Yu Ping smiled bitterly and said, "I have no car, no house and no background. I have worked hard for several years and have nothing. Who would want to marry me?"


    "What about... Your girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    He remembered that Yu Ping fell in love with a female classmate of the foreman at that time. The relationship between the two remained from senior one to senior three, and later they were still in a school. It should not be as bad as flying eggs after graduation.


    "Ran away with someone." Yu Ping''s tone was very flat.


    "Sorry." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. At last, he understood why Yu Ping looked so vicissitudes. He thought that he had a good relationship with his girlfriend when he was in middle school.


    Middle school is not allowed to fall in love, but the feelings between the two people can really move people. Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that this funny society would make the girl who looks so delicate and tender become so realistic.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it." Yu Ping laughed with self mockery: "I separated when I was a freshman, and then... I was a bit hit. Since then, I have smoked and drunk, and then went to a drug rehabilitation center. Now my family has little contact with me, and they think I am hopeless."


    "You should cheer up." Yehaoxuan said sympathetically.


    Yehaoxuan understands Yu Ping''s mood because he has experienced all the things Yu Ping has experienced. The difference is that ye haoxuan has good luck and has been inherited from ancient medicine. Otherwise, his current situation is really no better than that of Yu Ping.


    "I want to cheer up." Yu Ping lit a flue: "but now I find it too late. I haven''t graduated from college and it''s hard to find a job. In the past few years, I have been in a self closed circle, which has made my social connections poor."


    "I want to work, but I don''t have a degree. I want to start a business, but I don''t have the ability and contacts. So now I have to live here. Every day is a day." Yu Ping said with self mockery.


    "In my impression, you are not such a person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you just haven''t thought about it for a while. I believe people like you will never be knocked down by that little emotional problem. Cheer up."


    "Thank you, brother. I''m working hard to get married in three years. Please come and drink my wedding wine." Yu Ping smiled.


    "Well, I wish you good luck first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    To tell you the truth, when he was in middle school, Yu Ping had a good network and interpersonal relationship. He not only studied well, but also handled interpersonal relationships very well. Everyone agreed that he was a promising person.


    But Yu Ping has one drawback: she pays too much attention to feelings, so the fact that her ex girlfriend went with someone else has done him great harm. It is precisely because of this that he will never recover.


    After a while, the food had already come up. Yu Ping poured a glass of wine and said, "come on, brother, let''s go."


    "Cheers." Yehaoxuan also raised his glass and had a good drink with Yu Ping. The old classmate who had not been in touch for a long time now finally got in touch. Both of them were very happy.


    "Younger brothers and sisters are very beautiful. Hehe, you are really lucky." Yu Ping said with a smile. Naturally, he said what Yun Qian said.


    "Brother Yu, let me give you a toast."


    Yun Qian looked at yehaoxuan with a smile on her face, then picked up the cup and gave Yu Ping a toast. She just wanted to make others misunderstand.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. This woman is really unwilling to be lonely.


    "Hey, I did it. You can do whatever you want. It''s all your own." Yu Ping quickly raised his glass and dried it up.


    "Yu Ping, what are you doing now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let''s run the business. With my good tongue, I can get some business for the company." Yu Ping smiled.


    "This is your strong point. I remember when I was in school, everyone said that you could say that you handled interpersonal relationships very well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That was before, but not now." Yu Ping shook his head with a wry smile and said, "even if you can say it, you can''t do without interpersonal relationships."


    "Just like the fruit juice company I work for, what I have to do is to sell to major supermarkets and open up a market for our fruit juice."


    "But now the competition in the industry is too strong, and many juice companies are stronger than us. It is difficult to shop a product now." Yu Ping said with a wry smile, "I haven''t had any performance for three consecutive months. If I don''t have any performance this month, I''m afraid the general manager who is unhappy with me will let me go."


    "It''s all right. Your strength is there. I don''t think your boss will turn you off casually. In that case, it will be a great loss to him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now in this society, brushing your face is no longer enough." Yu Ping said with a wry smile.


    At this time, Yu Ping''s box door was opened directly from the outside, and a fat man who looked a little fat came in. He was dressed like a dog.


    "Yu Ping, didn''t you say that you were going to invite Mr. Wang to have dinner today and talk about the distribution of goods? Where is he now?" The fat man glanced at the two people in the room and didn''t know each other. His face looked a little ugly.


    But of course, when she saw Yunxi, a startling expression flashed in her eyes.


    "Manager Liu, I wanted to invite him over. I had already made an appointment, but he had something to do temporarily, so he didn''t come." Yu Ping stood up and said.


    "Who are these two?" The fat man pointed to ye haoxuan and said.


    "One of my classmates, long time no see." Yu Ping said.


    "Yu Ping, what do you want me to say about you?" The fat man sneered: "no wonder your performance has been poor. In the last quarter, your performance was the worst in the company."


    "So you came out with the company''s money to invite your personal friend to eat and drink. You''re embezzling. You know what? The company doesn''t keep waste. Now go back to the company and explain your affairs."


    "I asked for this meal out of my own pocket. I won''t send an invoice to the company for settlement at that time. Manager Liu, is that arbitrary?" Yu Ping frowned.


    This fat man is the boss Yu Ping said he didn''t like. He has to find trouble with Yu Ping when he is free. Now he has caught him. It''s strange that he doesn''t take the opportunity to play.


    "That''s because I bumped into you. I''d like to ha ha. If I hadn''t happened to be here today, I''m afraid you wouldn''t be able to retain customers, so I came here on a whim to offer you a toast and say a good word, so as to avoid your three-month performance being zero and losing me. How could I have bumped into such a thing?"


    The fat man sneered: "everyone is not a fool, so don''t quibble. Now go back and make it clear. Go away."


    "Liu Qiang." Yu Ping couldn''t bear it anymore. He stood up and stared at the fat man and said, "don''t fool too much."


    "You... What are you talking about? How dare you scold me?" Liupangzi is a little silly.


    In his opinion, Yu Ping has always been a quiet person with few words and a weak sense of existence.


    When he was in the company, he was always bossing Yu Ping around. This guy was always submissive and never rebelled. But what kind of trouble did he have today? He dared to scold himself.


    "Why did I scold you?" Yuping is also on fire today.


    From the blow of that year, he has never recovered. People have also become a little depressed, so they don''t care about things outside. They have always been submissive in dealing with people.


    So the fat man surnamed Liu tried to make things difficult for him, and he put up with it. But when he met his old classmate, he was in a good mood, but this guy didn''t know how to find trouble. Yu Ping couldn''t bear his good temper.


    "Do you want to rebel? Yu Ping, apologize to me immediately, otherwise I will make you look good." Liu Qiang pointed to Yu Ping and said angrily.


    "Anyway, you''re going to use an excuse to open me up. Why should I follow your instructions?" Yu Ping sneered. He was also drunk. He walked up to Liu Qiang. His right hand almost poked Liu Qiang''s nose and roared, "don''t think you''ve made those little moves."


    "Didn''t I just break your hidden rules about interns? I kept it a secret for you, but you still have trouble with me? I can''t make a list in three months. Hehe, Liu Qiang, dare you say you haven''t done anything in it?"


    "Last month, I talked about three lists. The goods were sold in several large shopping malls, but in the end, the results were owned by others. Tell me what the hell happened?"


    Hearing this, yehaoxuan finally understood why this guy had been targeting Yu Ping. I dare to say that what Yu Ping encountered was the same as his own.


    Ironically, the fat manager and director Liu are both surnamed Liu, which makes yehaoxuan feel speechless.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The company is always fair and just. If your own ability is not as good as others, don''t point fingers here." Liu Qiang sneered: "I have no ability. Don''t blame others." Liu Qiang''s face changed. He knew what he had done.


    Yu Ping drank a little wine and said something unstinting. It''s really bad to spread it. But fortunately, there are no people in the company here.


    "I won''t talk nonsense to you. Get out now." Yu Ping pointed out: "I am now inviting my friend to dinner. What are you, and you deserve to tell me what to do here?"


    "You... You need to know me. I''m your leader." Liu Qiang said angrily.


    "Bullshit leaders, a small general manager of a private enterprise, dare to put on airs here. Do you really think you are the big boss of a state-owned enterprise?" Yu Ping said coldly.


    "You''d better apologize to me, or you''ll regret it." Liu Qiang calmed down. He thought he would have a good talk with Yu Ping. Even this little punk dared to sweep his face. He was impatient.

 Chapter 1648

    "I''m leaving. What do I regret? Liu, you take yourself too seriously." Yu Ping sneered.


    "OK, when you settle the accounts, I will ask the financial department to make a good account for you. You can spit out as much as you eat from the company." Liu Qiang sneered.


    "I feel my conscience and promise that all my money has been spent on official business. I have never spent any money privately. You can do whatever you like."


    "You don''t bow your head today, do you?" Liu Qiang pointed to Yu Ping and said, "if you don''t apologize to me now, I promise you will regret it now."


    In the past, when Yu Ping was in the company, he didn''t show the mountain and dew. He is a good man. Now he points to Liu Qiang''s nose and yells, which makes Liu Qiang feel that there is something wrong. He is used to pointing fingers and feet in the company. Suddenly, he is not used to it.


    "Get out." Yu Ping sneered: "even if you want to dismiss me, you must sign by President Liang himself. Then I will come to President Liang and say it."


    "OK, you have seed, you wait." Liu Qiang put down his cruel words, then turned and walked out.


    "Sorry to make my old classmates laugh. Anyway, I can''t do it now." Yu Ping sighed and poured down another glass of wine.


    "I think as long as you cheer up, your ability will be the same as before. If you like, I''ll introduce you to a place." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, in the company, President Liang valued me very much. It''s because that grandson has been cheating on me from time to time, so I''m not a person inside and outside." Yu Ping scolded.


    "What does your company produce?" Asked Yunqian.


    "It''s a fruit juice company, not a big brand, but the products are definitely not comparable to those blended with additives in the market." Yu Ping said.


    "Can''t the shop go out now?" Asked Yunqian.


    "Yes, all the big brands are smashed down by advertisements. Then there is no need to deliberately shop. Supermarkets will come to the door to talk about it."


    "But we can''t. the popularity of the brand is not high, so we ask grandpa and grandma to look at other people''s faces every day and try to spread the goods out." Yu Ping said in silence.


    Just after saying this, his cell phone rang. It was Mr. Liang, his boss.


    "Mr. Liang." Yu Ping answered the phone.


    "Yu Ping, what the hell are you doing?" The other side is obviously very angry. It should be that liupangzi just went back to accuse him of something black.


    "Mr. Liang, listen to me." Yuping wants to explain that this is a big boss after all.


    "What are you talking about? How do you take the company''s money to eat and drink? How do you use the company''s money to invite your friends to dinner?" President Liang said angrily, "I tell you Yu Ping, I value you more, but don''t use chicken feather as an arrow."


    "In the past three months, your business performance has been zero. What are you doing? If someone else had changed, I would have opened it long ago, but I didn''t open you, because I think your ability is worth cultivating."


    "But what are you doing? You''re messing around with my trust. You''re so disappointing."


    "President Liang, have you made everything clear?" Yu Ping was also angry.


    This is his boss. As a boss, he shouldn''t be so rash in dealing with things. But after hearing a few words from Liu Qiang, he decided that he was fooling around. Is he the boss?


    "Don''t do it. I believe what Liu Qiang said. I tell you, go back to the company immediately to explain the matter to the finance department. All your invoices in the past three months have been invalidated. You can make up as much as the finance department has reimbursed you."


    "Mr. Liang, I think you should find out what''s going on and talk about it later. You''re too arbitrary." Yu Ping was angry.


    "Am I arbitrary? If you think I am arbitrary, I will tell you clearly that I am just like this. You have cheated my trust for so long, and I have been disappointed with you personally. Now I will leave immediately."


    "I......" Yu Ping is really grumpy. He really doesn''t know what to say about his boss.


    But the other party has hung up.


    "Tell your boss that if you want his products to be put in the most prominent position in the supermarket where you buy them every day, you''d better let him roll over right away." Cloud Qian said lightly.


    "Ah?" Yu Ping didn''t understand for a moment.


    He doesn''t know her identity. Although she doesn''t have much say in the cloud family, she happens to be in charge of the shopping mall.


    Yunjia''s shopping malls are almost all over the Jiangnan area, even in other provinces. Some second - and third tier cities have branches to buy every day, which is not different from Yunqian''s ability.


    If Yu Ping stores his goods here and has a very good and prominent position, their product sales will be several times more than before.


    "Forget it, I''ll ask the person in charge to call him." Yunqian casually dialed the phone, explained a few words, and then hung up.


    Yunqian''s ability is good, so her staff are also very efficient, less than five minutes. Yuping''s mobile phone received another call from President Liang.


    "Yu Ping, where are you?"


    The tone of President Liang''s speech this time made Yu Ping a little confused. The cautious, slightly expectant and flustered appearance made Yu Ping a little confused.


    "I''m in a Hunan restaurant." Yu Ping said.


    "You... Who are you with?" President Liang asked again.


    "A friend of mine and his girlfriend." Yu Ping said.


    "You... What''s your friend''s girlfriend''s name?" President Liang couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Tell him my last name is Yun." Cloud Qian said.


    "What''s wrong with her saying her surname is Yun?" Yuping is a little impatient. He was very happy to see his old classmates today, but now he is in a very bad mood. He didn''t hang up the phone directly just now. He has already given President Liang enough face.


    "There you are. Treat them well. I tell you to do it. I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes. I''ll be there in fifteen minutes."


    In the office of a juice company, a middle-aged man was too excited to walk steadily.


    Although he is not a member of the circle, he knows the influence of Tiantian shopping mall in the country. Originally, their small company could not match Tiantian shopping at all.


    But just now, someone who bought the mall every day contacted him and said that a salesman named Yu Ping was having dinner with President Yun. If he wanted to negotiate business, he would go there now.


    So president Liang couldn''t wait to make a phone call. As a result, he was really excited and overjoyed. If he really launched the goods in the shopping mall every day, his product sales will be astronomical in the future.


    Without a word, he hurried to the place with his secretary.


    "What on earth is this?" Yu Ping asked in some wonder.


    "Hehe, forget it. Come and have dinner and drink." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, have fun today. Hey, maybe in a few days, I''ll find a job again." Yuping hasn''t figured out what happened just now. He and yehaoxuan have a cup of wine and continue to drink.


    Less than 15 minutes later, President Liang rushed over. As soon as he entered the door, he was overjoyed and said, "Yuping, you really have you. You should..."


    Speaking of this, President Liang realized that this was not the time to say this. He saw a beautiful and indecent woman in the room. Although his company is not big, he still has some skills in dating. Even without introduction, he recognizes that the woman in front of him is Yunqian, the daughter of the cloud family, and the general manager of Tiantian shopping mall.


    "Cloud, cloud is always good." President Liang was surprised to extend his hand to show his enthusiasm.


    But Yun Qian sat there motionless and didn''t mean to stretch out her hand at all.


    President Liang was a little embarrassed, but he thought it over when he looked back. He was the general manager of the country''s top three retail industry. He was a great God. Since he was a great God, he had to have a great God''s posture, right? He was a small man. How could he deserve to shake hands with others.


    He wanted to get to know yehaoxuan, but he gave up the idea.


    I''m kidding. This is Yunxi''s boyfriend. It''s sacred to catch up with the top three retail executives in China.


    Even though I have experienced numerous occasions and become a very smooth president Liang, I don''t know how to do it for a while now.


    Fortunately, Liu Qiang, who was on one side, reacted quickly. Although this guy is hateful, his ability is still good. He said with a smile: "Mr. Yun is good. This is Mr. Liang of Jinyuan fruit industry. He is looking forward to further cooperation with Mr. Yun."


    Although he said so and Liu Qiang was calm, his legs trembled.


    Just now, he gave Yu Ping a bad scolding and told the other party a black lie in front of his boss, but he didn''t expect that Yu Ping''s two friends would have such a background.


    That''s the person in charge of Tiantian shopping. As long as a small half of the stores under her name are equipped with the company''s products, their business will be an earth shaking change.


    "The cloud is always good." President Liang nodded and bowed.


    "Mr. Liang, you came just in time." Yu Ping had two more drinks. He hasn''t recovered yet.


    He stood up and said, "you don''t have to drive me. I''ll leave myself. But one thing I want to explain clearly is that I don''t have any money for the company


    "Today, the box was originally for the customer, but because the customer didn''t come here for temporary business, I happened to meet my friend, so I invited him to come. I planned to pay for it myself."


    "If you insist that I return the invoice money I reimbursed before, then I have to go through legal procedures." Yu Ping said.


    "Yu Ping, what are you talking about? You''ve done well here. How could you start the team?" Liu Qiang knows the situation best. He quickly smiles.

 Chapter 1649

    "Manager Liu, this is the last time I call you manager Liu." Yu Ping smiled: "I thank you, I thank your family. You made me unable to stay here."


    Liu Qiang was embarrassed. He didn''t know how to deal with the situation.


    "Yuping, I know you''ve been having a hard time recently, but it doesn''t matter. Adjust your mood. Our company still can''t lack a salesman like you." President Liang began to realize that something was wrong.


    "No, I''m leaving." Yu Ping sat down with a big hand.


    "I have asked my staff to investigate your product. The formula is really unique." Yunqian took out a tablet, on which there were already data sent back by her subordinates.


    "Mr. Yun, our product formula is definitely not an additive. It is made of natural fruit pulp. The taste is different from other things on the market. This is our advantage. If we cooperate, both sides will really win-win." President Liang said quickly.


    "To tell you the truth, today''s advertisements are so loud that I don''t have to say more about which is true and which is false." Yun Qian said lightly, "your formula is advanced, but opening up the market is the first step and the most difficult."


    "Yes, yes, so it depends on Mr. Yun." Mr. Liang nodded repeatedly.


    "My company has numerous well-known enterprises to cooperate with. Give me a reason. Why do you want to cooperate with an unknown small company?" Asked Yunqian.


    "This......" Mr. Liang was dumbfounded.


    Indeed, a supermarket chain that ranks among the top three in the country needs partners. Some big brands are eager to shop inside. Is there something wrong with people, so they will cooperate with you, a small company that doesn''t shit.


    "Seriously, this is my boyfriend''s classmate. If it weren''t for him, we might not even meet today." Yunxi said, "I can sell him a face. If he stays, we will cooperate. And I will find a prominent place to shop your goods."


    "But my friend, it seems that he was treated unfairly just now. If he doesn''t want to stay, I''m sorry. There is no cooperation between us."


    Yunqian''s words stunned president Liang. He looked at Yu Ping with a pleading look and wanted to ask him for a word.


    But Yu Ping was still in a daze. Until now, he realized that the girlfriend of his old classmate was the boss of tiantiangou, the top three supermarket chain boss in the country.


    He couldn''t come back for a while. He obviously couldn''t believe it. You know, this is a big man. He doesn''t even have a chance to meet him at ordinary times, but now he has sat with the other party for so long and hasn''t noticed.


    So the question is, Yunqian is yehaoxuan''s girlfriend. What is the identity of his old classmate? How can he find such a beautiful and rich girlfriend?


    "Yu Ping, let''s just say something. You see, you''ve been in the company for so long. I treat you fairly well. We get along very well." Mr. Liang is almost begging.


    Now it depends on Yu Ping''s words. If Yu Ping nods, it will be good. In the future, his enterprise will get rid of the current difficulties and become a well-known juice manufacturer.


    But if Yu Ping doesn''t step on it, the opportunity before his eyes will be lost in vain.


    "Mr. Liang." Yu Ping finally came to his senses: "you are good to me. I have been treated unfairly in the company. Do you know?"


    Yu Ping was also full of anger, and now he finally let it out.


    Since he broke the good deed of liupangzi, the guy has given himself eyedrops from time to time. He hasn''t made any achievements in the past three months. On the contrary, his performance is better than others.


    However, after a month of hard talks, he finally became someone else''s name. All this was given by liupangzi.


    Thinking of this, Yu Ping hated the itching of his teeth. Moreover, as the boss, Mr. Liang even heard Liu Qiang''s one-sided words and would dismiss him, which made him feel cold.


    "This..." Mr. Liang was dumbfounded.


    "Manager Liu, you know what you have done before. You also know how much I have achieved in the past three months." Yu Ping said coldly.


    "Liu Qiang, what the hell is going on?" Mr. Liang has come to understand that Liu Qiang is aiming at Yu Ping. He really hates this fat man now.


    If it is because of Liu Qiang that this matter cannot be discussed, he will feel that Liu Qiang has been cut alive.


    "Mr. Liang... Mr. Liang, there may be some misunderstanding between me and Xiao Yu. It''s really a misunderstanding." Liu Qiang''s legs began to tremble, and the fire finally burned him.


    "Misunderstanding? Is it a misunderstanding between us?" Yu Ping was angry: "do you still dare to be shameless? I didn''t plan to make a public announcement when your affairs were broken, but you did wrong to me everywhere and made trouble with me everywhere. This is a misunderstanding?"


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Yu. I was really sorry before. I apologize. Now I apologize to you, or I''ll punish myself for a few drinks." Liu Qiang was sweating on his forehead.


    He just wanted to calm Yu Ping''s anger and wanted to make this list.


    He had known that Yu Ping''s friend was so capable. Even if he killed him, he would not dare to treat Yu Ping like that. Now he really regretted it.


    "No, manager Liu, don''t be so hypocritical here. I see you feel sick. Let''s go." Yu Ping waved.


    "Liu Qiang, you have been dismissed. Now go back to the finance department to settle your salary. Don''t let me see you in the future."


    President Liang saw the situation at present, and he also knew that this matter could only be handled in this way. It was only because Liu Qiang had too much foresight and didn''t appreciate it. He offended no one and the gold Lord. At present, he didn''t plan that Liu Qiang would follow him for so many years and work so hard.


    "President Liang..." Liu Qiang was sad. In this situation, even if he was talking more, I''m afraid he couldn''t make it clear. He had to leave quietly with a sad face.


    "Xiao Yu, you see, it''s done. Liu Qiang''s ability is still good. You see, I''m too busy at ordinary times, so I let him handle some things. But I didn''t expect such a thing."


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. You''ll be the general manager in the future. I apologize to you first." President Liang looked at Yu Ping with a smile on his face.


    "Mr. Liang, I can''t afford it." Yu Ping smiled and said, "I really can''t stand it. I used to feel too good about myself. I think you value me, but I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. My personal ability is limited, so I won''t stay in the company in the future, so... Please help yourself, Mr. Liang."


    Yuping has been working in this bird company for more than a year. To be honest, his character is a little silent. He is really angry in this place. Now he has lost his temper and feels more comfortable in his chest.


    "Xiao Yu, we have been working together for so long. Anyway, we have feelings. I really apologize to you. How about... My daughter Xiaoyin, who is about your age..."


    Yehaoxuan was disgusted, and so was Yunqian.


    It never occurred to me that this guy was so brazen that he could sacrifice his own daughter in order to win Yun Qian''s cooperation. Is this still his father?


    As a woman who has been sacrificed for benefits by her family, Yunqian hates president Liang who can sacrifice everything for benefits.


    PA, Yunxi slammed the cup in her hand onto the table, frowned and said, "get out..."


    "Mr. Yun, you are giving me a chance. Really, I think our cooperation will be very pleasant... Mr. Yun." Mr. Liang still smiled and tried his best to recover the incident.


    "I told you to go away, did you hear me?" Cloud Qian said sullenly.


    "Mr. Liang, let''s go." Yu Ping looked at President Liang sympathetically. He felt sorry for this guy. The goods are very hard for the company. Even his own daughter can be sold.


    Even Yu Ping is disgusting.


    Seeing that the people in front of him were all impatient, President Liang knew that it would be difficult to do well today, so he had to leave with a disheartened face.


    "Old classmate... You are really a real person." After these people left, Yu Ping looked at yehaoxuan with a wry smile.


    He thought that since yehaoxuan could find such a capable girlfriend, he must not be a simple person, and he felt a little uncomfortable.


    He had a bright future, but for a woman, he almost ruined his future. Compared with his friends, he was really ashamed. At the same time, he also secretly hated that he was too stupid. For a mercenary woman, he let himself fall for so long.


    "Yuping, I think you really should cheer up." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "to tell you the truth, your ability was obvious to everyone at school. If it wasn''t for some things you were willing to fall, you would have made some achievements now."


    "Haoxuan, do you think I still have a future?" Yu Ping said with a wry smile, "thank you for your old classmate. You have made me face today."


    Yu Ping raised his glass and drank the full glass of wine in one gulp.


    "Yes, you have to have confidence in yourself. If you want to start a business, you can come to me whether it''s money or contacts. If you want to find a good job, you can also come to me. I can arrange it for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. Let''s say nothing else today. Let''s drink to our reunion." Yu Ping said.


    "Well, cheers." Yehaoxuan raises his glass and touches Yu Ping.


    Yu Ping was very drunk after this meal. Later, yehaoxuan asked someone to take him back.


    "Is there anything else today?" Asked Yunqian.


    "Probably not." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "but I have to go back in the evening."


    "I understand. Can you accompany me today?" Yun Qian said.

 Chapter 1650

    "You should not be a woman without men." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t lack men. In other words, there are no women who lack men in this world." Cloud Qian smiled and said: "in a very classic words, three legged toads are hard to find, and two legged men are everywhere in the street."


    "But it''s really hard to find a man who can be satisfied."


    "Then I wish you could find a satisfactory man to accept you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, you know what I''m thinking." Cloud Qian smiled bitterly.


    "Of course I understand." Yehaoxuan said, "you want to sleep with me."


    "You..." Yunxi is really angry. Is her motivation just to sleep with this guy?


    "But I''m really not a casual person." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "don''t try to tempt me. I tell you, you should know that all men can''t stand temptation."


    "I want to drink." Yunqian looked around and said.


    "Didn''t you drink it just now?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I didn''t drink well. You and your friends were drinking all the time, but I didn''t plug in. Besides... I don''t drink Baijiu." Yun Qian said angrily.


    "Now that the Su family is in this situation, you should be happy." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I am very happy. I only drink when I am happy." Cloud Qian said.


    "Well, I''ll sacrifice my life to accompany you today. You can find a place to go." Yehaoxuan simply gave up. He felt that this woman was challenging his limits. She wanted to play a rogue on herself.


    "Go..." Yunxi pulled yehaoxuan, stopped a taxi and reported a place name to the driver.


    Blue witch.


    Most of the more high-end bars have their own characteristics, either deep or demon charm. It''s like the bar where the two people came to, and the implication he represents is self-evident.


    Yehaoxuan has always believed that women like Yun Qian, who is known as a fairy in the clouds, will not go to places like bars. No matter how high-end the bars are, they will not go.


    Because those places are not consistent with their identities, but yehaoxuan found out that he was wrong today, which is outrageous.


    Because Yunxi was just like a little girl who often wandered around the bar. When she got to the bar, she pulled her hair, took off her coat and began to go crazy inside.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what her mood is, whether she is happy or sad.


    She was happy because the old man of the Su family was dying. Although it had not been confirmed, based on her understanding of Su Bingyun, she would not miss this opportunity.


    She is sad... That is because her own destiny is still unknown. She doesn''t know where her destiny will go.


    In fact, her current reputation is only one step away from that of Su Bingyun, but she has no ambition. She only hopes that she can control her own destiny and not be a victim of the family, but these are also luxuries for her.


    Because the old man of the Yun family, who is more traditional and more patriarchal, will always regard her as a victim, no matter how hard she tries or how much she does for the family.


    Now she is walking on thin ice. She should be careful at every step. If she is not careful, she will fall into the ice kiln.


    However, today, she seems to have let go and danced hot and hot on the dance floor. Her wild and uninhibited dancing posture attracted most of the men present.


    Soon, she was the only one left on such a large stage, and the men and women on the stage were surprised to see this beautiful and outrageous woman go crazy on the stage.


    Bursts of applause broke out, and Yunxi quickly suppressed the two pole dancing girls above.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Yun Qian was finally tired. She ran to yehaoxuan and asked the bartender for a glass of wine.


    "Tired?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He thinks that a person''s character is really changeable sometimes. In fact, when he first saw Yunxi, he had no other ideas except that she was beautiful.


    But when she showed her wild side, yehaoxuan felt... Amazing.


    "I''m not tired. I just want to see you. Why don''t you go dancing?" Yunqian drank a little too much. Her voice was wrong.


    "I won''t." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No? Cluck, don''t tease me. You can''t dance?" Yunqian looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She seemed to hear the most ridiculous joke in the world.


    "Seriously, I''m just acupuncture." Yehaoxuan said very seriously.


    "It''s a pity. Originally, I wanted to dance with you on the stage and take advantage of you." Cloud Qian said with some regret.


    "Why must you take advantage of me?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Because I like you." Yun Qian giggled. She was already six or seven points drunk. I couldn''t hear how much joking was in this sentence.


    "You''re drunk." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t drink too much. I was sober." Yun Qian shook her head. She took a cocktail from the bartender and sipped it gently. Then she handed it to yehaoxuan and said, "please drink."


    "You really drank too much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t drink too much. I''ll buy you a drink. Will you give me this face?" Yunqian stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    Helpless, yehaoxuan had to take a sip of the wine she had drunk. There was still a faint fragrance on her lips.


    "Haha, I thought you really disliked me for drinking." As soon as Yunqian''s body tilted, she was about to fall to the ground. Ye haoxuan quickly helped her up.


    But when she fell down, she fell into yehaoxuan''s arms. She opened her arms and hugged yehaoxuan tightly.


    "You are drunk. I think I have to take you back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can''t you... Let me hold you for a while?" Yun Qian murmured, her head drilling into ye haoxuan''s arms. She found a comfortable position to lean against ye haoxuan, and stopped moving.


    Yun Qian''s constitution is different from that of an ordinary woman. The natural fragrance she carries is inherently attractive to the opposite sex. Especially after she has drunk wine, this fragrance stimulates ye haoxuan''s hormones like some kind of aphrodisiac.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he might be occupied tonight. He looked at Yunqian in his arms, struggling in his heart.


    "Is it difficult to do it again tonight?"


    Just as ye haoxuan was struggling, Yunqian suddenly raised her head and said with a smile, "can''t you hold it?"


    "You are playing with fire." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, ye Dashao, I suddenly found that you are a sultry man. Obviously, I want to, but I have to look like an honest man. How about this? It''s very painful?" Cloud Qian laughed.


    "Laugh heartily, as long as you are happy." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I suddenly found that in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I can only become friends with you."


    "Just friends? Maybe we can roll the sheets together, which can further increase our feelings, don''t you think?" Cloud Qian smiled.


    "No... then the nature will change." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How has it changed? After we roll over, you or you, I or I, we don''t interfere with each other''s lives. Isn''t that better?" Cloud Qian said.


    "Not good." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "a friend is a friend. If you roll the sheets, the nature will be different. I don''t know where to put your position in the future."


    "You''re making excuses. You just don''t want to touch me." Yunqian looked at yehaoxuan contemptuously and said, "yehaoxuan, do you know who you are?"


    "Who am I?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "You are the kind of person who says no, but is honest." Yun Qian giggled.


    "But at least, I can keep my psychological defense." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Yun Qian suddenly put her arms around his neck and said, "am I beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "If you were an ordinary man, would you like me?" Asked Yunqian.


    "Yes, but I won''t be with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why?"


    "Because if I am an ordinary man, I may not be able to buy you a glass of wine with the money I earn. In this way, I will feel very stressed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can make money to support you." Cloud Qian said.


    "It''s not good. I feel like I''m eating a soft meal." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t want people to say I''m a little white faced."


    "After all that, you''re just making excuses." Yun Qian shook her head. She suddenly sighed and said, "I really envy those women around you."


    "What do they envy?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I can be with you." Yun Qian smiled. She suddenly released yehaoxuan, picked up the glass of wine on the bar, and drank it in one gulp.


    "Here we go." Yunxi raised her glass.


    "You really can''t drink any more." Yehaoxuan grabbed the wine cup in her hand.


    "You are not my man. Why should I listen to you?" Yunxi was suddenly angry. Her voice was loud.


    Even in the bar with heavy metal music, her voice was clearly heard.


    Her words stunned the people around, and yehaoxuan was confused by her sudden rage.


    "My mother is a junior." Yun Qian struggled to get up. She held the bar and said with a crazy smile, "this is a disgrace to the cloud family."


    "In order to take into account the face of the Yun family, the old man of the Yun family allowed me and my mother to enter the door of the Yun family, but after I entered the door of the Yun family, what was my life like, do you know?"

 Chapter 1651

    Yun Qian smiled as she said, "maybe you can''t think of it. The old man of the cloud family is a person who pays great attention to cultivating his descendants. The lineage of the cloud family, whether male or female, as long as they are capable, has a high status in the family."


    "But I didn''t. I was kicked into the retail industry. Maybe you can''t imagine that at that time, daily shopping was just a small supermarket with only a few chain stores."


    "At the age of 20, I took over daily shopping. In less than three years, I made it one of the top three brands in the national chain supermarkets."


    "But what''s the use of that? I am an illegitimate daughter. My mother is a junior. She has almost no status in the family. She is no different from a servant."


    "Yun Qian." Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know what to say. Yunqian''s situation is similar to xiaohaimei''s.


    But the difference is that Xiao Haimei''s identity has never been recognized, because the Xiao family can''t accommodate junior three.


    But Yun Qian''s identity was recognized. It can only be said that the old man of the cloud family is very hypocritical.


    "You listen to me, you listen to me finish." Yun Qian opened yehaoxuan to hold her hand. She pulled her hair and continued: "since childhood, I don''t understand that I am better than other female departments, but why my grandfather doesn''t like to see me."


    "But then I gradually understood why, because my mother was a junior, a junior." Cloud Qian said with tears streaming down: "once, I hated myself. I hated why my mother would be someone else''s junior without shame."


    "I also questioned the past and lost my temper with her, but my mother was never angry. She just kept crying silently. But later I learned... I knew that she was not willing to be a junior because the man cheated her."


    "My father! He was a gentle man on the surface, but in fact he was an animal. He told my mother that he was not married and cheated my mother''s feelings with sweet words. My mother didn''t know until she was about to give birth to me. It turned out that this sweet talking man had married and had two children."


    "The cloud family... This is what the cloud family, a famous disciple of the book village in the Jiangnan region, did. The reason why the old cloud family raised me was to make me a victim of interests when I grew up." Yun Qian was in tears.


    "There''s one thing I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "with the status of the Su family, even if they are married, they will also choose the lineage of Miao Hong. To tell you the truth, your identity as an illegitimate daughter may be wrong. Why did the Su family agree?"


    "Then ask the old man of the cloud family." Yun Qian smiled: "in the eyes of others, I am the apple of his eye. He dotes on me. Everything is up to me. Even if it is a marriage, he can tell the Su family that my favorite granddaughter has been given to you. What else can you say?"


    "He is really a wily old fox." Yehaoxuan nodded. He had a deeper understanding of the old friends in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Who said no, hehe, yehaoxuan, you were not born in such a family. You don''t know how I feel." Yun Qian had drunk too much. She stood up awkwardly and said loudly, "the old man of the cloud family is a hypocrite at all."


    "Hehe, who would have thought that the master of the cloud family, known as the younger disciple of Jiangsu and Zhejiang scholarly family, would be such a hypocrite."


    "On the surface, he accepted my mother and me. He was very kind to me and could be said to be obedient, but who knows. In his eyes, I was just an illegitimate child, an illegitimate child who could be sacrificed at any time."


    "You have drunk too much. Let me take you back." Yehaoxuan shakes her head. Yunqian is a little too excited. If he had known this, he shouldn''t have come out to drink with her.


    "No, I won''t go back. I don''t want to go back to that house. Yehaoxuan, really, I really want to leave the cloud house with my mother and live by myself, but they don''t allow it. They are afraid that the outside world will say that they treat our mother and daughter badly."


    "Hehe, while not treating us as human beings, I have to show them to others. I really don''t know whether the old man of the cloud family is tired over the years. Isn''t this a bitch and a memorial archway?" Yun Qian laughed.


    "You have to go back, be obedient." Yehaoxuan''s tone was tinged with an unquestionable tone.


    "You..." Yun Qian was stunned. She was shocked by Ye haoxuan''s dignity. Then she fell down in ye haoxuan''s arms and breathed out, "I won''t go back. I want to sleep with you."


    "You are challenging my patience." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cluck, yes, I''m challenging your endurance, yehaoxuan. If you were a man, you would sleep with me today." Yunxi suddenly raised her voice.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that it is meaningless to reason with a woman, especially with a drunk woman. She doesn''t reason with you at all.


    As soon as Yunxi''s voice rose, there was a moment of silence in the huge bar.


    If you were a man, you would sleep with me today. This sentence makes most men fantasize. They all look at Xiang Yunqian at the same time, and there is a touch of surprise in their eyes.


    As a member of the family, Yunqian has the temperament of a lady, especially when she was born as a scholarly disciple. The temperament of raising hands and feet makes everyone feel bright at present.


    In addition, she was born to be obsequious, and the faint natural body fragrance mixed with wine gas spread out, which stimulated the hormones of all men in wife Zhou.


    But her inborn temperament makes most men feel ashamed. In fact, some people still have their own names. They know that women of Yunxi''s class are different from women who often drink, sleep and catch Kaizi in bars.


    "Just don''t treat me like a man." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "But you are obviously a man. What''s wrong with me? I''m not beautiful? Do I have a bad figure? Or do I have small breasts?" Yun Qian shouted as she counted her advantages.


    Yehaoxuan wants to die. He really wants to find a place to drill down. Drunken women are unreasonable. This is the case with Yunxi now.


    "I only treat you as a friend, and we have a cooperative relationship." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... As we roll the sheets, isn''t our cooperation getting closer?" Yunqian has been challenging the limits of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was thinking, do you want to knock this woman unconscious and drag her away? There is really no reason for a drunk woman.


    At this moment, a well-dressed man in front of the bar poured down his wine and put the empty glass on the bar. He came over and smiled at Yun Qian.


    "Miss, I have been paying attention to you for a long time. Your temperament makes me deeply intoxicated. If you don''t mind, I can do something for you."


    Men have really paid attention to Yunxi for a long time. From her dancing to her drunkenness, men have clearly seen her every move and every word.


    He is an old hand in the bar. He is tired of playing with the little girl in the bar. However, he felt that the bar was not in vain today. Yunqian''s temperament and appearance were excellent, which made him feel bright at the moment.


    "What do you want to do for me?" Yun Qian looked at the man with her intoxicated eyes open.


    "For example, having a relationship in bed that transcends friendship." The man smiled. He gave a very charming temperament when he was mature and steady.


    In fact, sometimes, mature men are more attractive to women than small fresh meat. Men feel that with his success and his temperament, not many women can refuse him.


    "Oh, you want to sleep with me?" Yunxi smiled.


    "I just want to talk about my ideals with you. I can see that the young lady needs some things now, but it seems that your male partner doesn''t seem to be awesome." The man smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I have what he has and what he doesn''t have. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "Hehe, am I beautiful?" Yun Qian said with a drunken expression.


    "Of course it is." The man nodded.


    "Are you in good shape?"


    "It''s the only one I''ve ever seen."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you hear that? This is what other men say about me. I want to know what kind of type you like." Yunqian stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "You really drank too much." Yehaoxuan really doesn''t want to stay any longer. As soon as he pulls Yunxi''s hand, he will leave.


    "Brother, if you don''t like it, you can let it out." The man stepped forward and stopped yehaoxuan.


    "This is my friend. She''s drunk. She''s not really looking for a man." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t think so. I think this young lady needs me physically. As a good person, I will meet her needs." The man smiled.


    "Sorry, I said no for her." Yehaoxuan faintly, he bypassed the man and continued to walk forward.


    "I''m afraid you can''t leave this place today." The man took another step forward and blocked ye haoxuan''s way in time.


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, I just want to pursue the woman I like." The man smiled and said, "you may not know me. I have a nickname called Huamei."


    "That is to say, the woman I like has never escaped from the palm of my hand."


    "Charm of flowers?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s a pretty name."


    "I don''t know whether it''s Sao Bao or not, but I just want to tell you clearly that I want this woman." The man smiled.


    "If you want a woman, you can go home and find your sister or your mother. You can''t afford this woman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ll tear your mouth apart." The man stared at yehaoxuan and said, "in this world, there has never been a woman I can''t provoke."


    "Hehe, that''s because all the women you met before are prostitutes, but she is different. Her surname is Yun." Yehaoxuan pointed to Yun Qian and said, "fairy in the clouds, Yun Qian."

 Chapter 1652

    The man was stunned. He was an outsider. He didn''t come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a long time. He was one of those people who had been among the thousands of flowers. After he hunted in one place, he would live in another city.


    Although he came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang not long ago, he knew a lot about the things in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles.


    How could he not have heard of the famous cloud fairy Yun Qian?


    "Fairy in the clouds..." the man nodded and said, "it seems that I really hunt the wrong person today."


    "Well, can I take her now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, sorry to disturb you." Huamei simply gave way.


    Yehaoxuan caresses Yunqian and leaves the club.


    Hua Mei looked at yehaoxuan and Yunqian leaving. An imperceptible smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. He went to the bathroom, dialed a phone, and said in a deep voice: "the target has been determined, and began to cast a net."


    It was a cold winter. It was very cold outside. As soon as I went out, a gust of cold air rushed towards me. The weather forecast says that there is a strong cold air coming recently, and there will be a possibility of large-scale rainfall across the country.


    This time the weather forecast was surprisingly accurate. After yehaoxuan came out, he was surprised to find that snowflakes were really flying in the sky.


    "It''s snowing." Yun Qian opened her arms and closed her eyes slowly in the snow.


    In a milky white coat, Yunxi looks very beautiful and feels very much in the snow.


    Yehaoxuan looked at it quietly. After a long time, he said, "aren''t you cold?"


    "Do you... Understand the mood?" Yun Qian could not help staring at yehaoxuan.


    When she came out of the bar, the temperature dropped suddenly, and she was blown by the cold wind. On the contrary, she sobered up a lot. In fact, she wasn''t really drunk just now. She just made use of the topic.


    Unfortunately, ye haoxuan was determined not to be fooled by her.


    "Well, I don''t understand the mood. Do you understand, Miss Yunda?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Walk with me." Yun Qian shook her dizzy head. She felt a little headache, but she didn''t want to go back now.


    "You''ve just had a drink. It''s snowing again. You''ll catch a cold if you walk too much." Yehaoxuan said, but he still walked forward with Yunqian.


    "I don''t catch cold very often." Yun Qian said: "I can''t take medicine almost all the year round. Sometimes I have a little problem, and it will pass soon."


    "The better a person is, the more serious he is. You''d better be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you care about me?" Yunqian looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "No." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head to deny.


    "You say yes, will you coax me to die?" Cloud Qian said angrily.


    It was snowing heavily, and the ground soon became a little white. The road was slippery. Yunxi, who was wearing high-heeled shoes, could not walk steadily. She had to hold ye haoxuan''s arm with both hands and walked forward with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    "If you walk like this, your foot will break tomorrow." Yehaoxuan saw her walking with her feet in mind.


    "Then you carry me behind your back." Cloud Qian said.


    "It''s too heavy to carry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Annoying, not fat." Yun Qian beat yehaoxuan.


    Just then, a message came from her mobile phone. She took out her mobile phone and looked at it and said, "as expected, the old man of the Su family is dead."


    "Really dead?" Yehaoxuan was surprised.


    He has just seen Su Changhe today. Although his condition is special, his life is not fatal. Yehaoxuan plans to cure him and use some small means to let him lie in bed for the rest of his life, but in the blink of an eye, he dies.


    "Really, with my knowledge of Su Bingyun, she will not miss this opportunity." Yunqian said: "her ambition is great. Although Su Changhe supports her very much, it can not satisfy her ambition."


    "And... Su Changhe is old, and some of his orders may not be able to fulfill Su Bingyun''s wishes. She feels that her current ability can fully control the Su family, and she will be able to deal with all the situations. Su Changhe''s orders are not to her heart, so Su Changhe''s death is a matter of time."


    "A very poisonous woman. I began to feel sad for xuehongyun." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What''s more... This woman has a good trick. Kill two birds with one stone." Cloud Qian said.


    "Is there any other reason?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Xue family." Yun Qian smiled and said, "once Su Changhe dies, she can not only completely control the Su family, but also disturb the Xue family in the capital."


    "It was su Changhe who said about her marriage with the Xue family. Su Changhe and xueqingshan meant to hit it off at once. In addition, the Su family''s Jiangnan first-class product was personally sealed by the old master of the Xue family when he was alive. The relationship between the two families was good."


    Yun Qian stepped on the snow and said, "now that Su Changhe is dead, there is a feeling that no one is in control of the situation. In order to prevent the Su family from being bullied, I''m afraid the things between xuehongyun and Su Bingyun will come naturally."


    "That''s a good trick." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that his ideas were too young compared with those of subingyun and Yunqian. Sometimes the ideas of these women were terrible.


    "So this is killing two birds with one stone. Ha ha, Su Changhe is really a good granddaughter. I don''t know whether he should be happy or sad if he knows in heaven." Yun Qian shook her head and sighed.


    "It''s sad." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just met him today. I know that he is a man who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not hesitate to agree to the terms I put forward. Unfortunately, Su Bingyun''s means are still too cruel. Otherwise, the Su family is already in the bag."


    "I''m afraid Su and I will be forced again." Yunxi sighed.


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to the front of the mountain. I''ll find a way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, I said... Otherwise, I''ll give you a baby. This is the simplest way. I''m pregnant with your people. I don''t believe Su wuhui can accept me." Cloud Qian said.


    "Don''t tease..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Yun Qian said bitterly, "I''ve really failed in my life. It''s disgusting to stick it like this. It''s really..."


    "You should go back."


    The wind and snow are getting heavier and heavier, and the cars and pedestrians on the road are basically gone. No one will press the road in the snowy night. Yehaoxuan and subingyun are really the first.


    "Well, it''s time for you, ye Dashao, to go back. Otherwise, empress Xiao will be angry." Yun Qian looked at the time and said, "I''m leaving. If anything happens, I''ll find you as soon as possible."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan stops a taxi and opens the door for Yunqian.


    Yunqian gets into the car and waves to yehaoxuan.


    "Why don''t I take you home? You just drank." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "No, I''m so old that I can take care of myself. I just wanted to pretend to be drunk and sleep with you, but you bastard didn''t fall for it." Yun Qian said bitterly.


    "Well, you''d better go back quickly and call me when you get home to report peace." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Gone..." Yun Qian waved and closed the door.


    The taxi driver stepped on the accelerator and the car moved forward slowly.


    Due to the bad weather, it is snowing heavily, so the traffic on the street is very slow.


    Looking at the speedometer on the taxi, the driver''s driving speed is almost the same as the usual speed, even faster than usual.


    "Master, it''s snowy. You''d better drive slowly." Cloud Qian smiled.


    "Hehe, it''s OK, girl. I''ve driven a taxi for decades. Even if I drive fast, I''m more stable than others." The taxi driver laughed.


    "Be careful, safety first." Yun Qian asked intentionally or unintentionally, "master is not a native."


    "Well, no, I''m from other places. Although I''ve been here for decades, I still can''t change my accent. As soon as I speak, the guests know that I''m not a local." The taxi driver laughed.


    "Oh, that''s right." Yunqian smiled. She picked up her cell phone and looked at the time: "send a message to that bastard to see if he got on the bus."


    "Did you have a boyfriend just now?" The taxi driver asked quietly.


    "Yes." Yunxi sent a message without raising her head, and then quietly stuffed her mobile phone under the car.


    The window of the taxi was not closed tightly. The driver pressed the window button and closed the window tightly. At the moment he closed the window tightly, a stream of white air came out from under the car cushion.


    Cloud Qian saw a flower in front of her eyes. She felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and then her consciousness fell into darkness.


    When yehaoxuan returned to her residence, xiaohaimei did not rest. She is busy in the kitchen.


    "Haven''t you eaten so late?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you. It''s cold outside. Drink some soup to keep you warm." Xiaohaimei smiled and filled a bowl of soup for ye haoxuan.


    "I will rest early in the future. I am a doctor myself. I know better than anyone how to take care of myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not good either. Taking care of yourself and me are two different things." Xiaohaimei smiled and sent the soup to ye haoxuan''s bowl. She came close to ye haoxuan to smell it. Then she said maliciously, "I smell a smell of wine and musk. It seems that it is the smell of the Miss Yun family."


    "Does your nose belong to a dog?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, why is this woman''s nose so sensitive? Wait... How does she know the musk smell on Yunxi?


    "Cluck, I met her in private. This woman sometimes knows the current affairs." Xiao Hai Mei smiled and said, "she wants to seduce you, but it''s hurting my face, so she has a good relationship with me."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry.

 Chapter 1653

    "In short, you should be careful. I don''t care, but I don''t know if the other people agree with you." Xiaohaimei smiled: "have some hot soup. It will be cold in a while."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and took some soup.


    "Su Changhe is dead?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "his granddaughter did it."


    "How cruel." Xiaohaimei sighed. "His granddaughter, who was brought up by himself, killed him in the end. It''s really sad."


    "Maybe he thinks Su Bingyun is a talented person." Yehaoxuan said: "Su Bingyun''s ability is really good, and she is very ambitious. While holding her up, Su Changhe should think that one day, the granddaughter he cultivated will not be controlled by him."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that this man is too conceited after all." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "it''s OK to die. Anyway, it''s not a good thing. Su Changhe has done enough to die a hundred times."


    "With the death of Su Changhe, I am afraid that Jiangsu and Zhejiang will become even more lively." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Xuehongyun should be the most worried now."


    "Do you think xuehongyun will be forced to marry?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Nine times out of ten." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I feel a little pity for that guy. He is watched by such a woman. The future is really hard."


    "Schadenfreude." Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "where''s Yunqian?"


    "I have gone back." Yehaoxuan said, "I should be home by now."


    As he spoke, he took out his mobile phone. There was a text message on the mobile phone. Yehaoxuan opened it and looked at it. There were only two words on it: "help me..."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that ye haoxuan''s face changed, Xiao Haimei was slightly surprised.


    "Yunqian is in trouble." Yehaoxuan said as he dialed through. His mobile phone rang, but there was no answer.


    "Military spike, help me locate a number." Yehaoxuan knows that the situation is not good. He directly dials the phone of Junci.


    Five minutes later, the location of Yunqian''s mobile phone number was sent to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan found the God and asked him to hurry to this place.


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to go out, a strange phone called him on his mobile phone.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "Are you ye Shao?" A woman''s voice came from the other side. Listen to her voice. It looks like she is in her forties.


    "I am, who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m Yunqian''s mother, ye Shao. Please help her." The other party said a word and choked.


    "Where are you? I''ll find you." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan met Yun Qian''s mother. This is a middle-aged woman. Although she is old, she is well maintained. If she doesn''t know her real age, she thinks she is a young woman in her thirties.


    "An hour ago, someone called and said that Yunxi was in their hands. If we wanted to save her, we would take out 300million dollars to redeem her." Yunqian''s mother was almost broken. Her words were intermittent.


    "Where did you call? Do you have any other requirements besides this?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Go directly to the old man''s phone and listen to the tone of the other party. The cloud family has their insiders. If they dare to call the police, they will tear up the ticket immediately." Yunqian''s mother cried, "Ye Shao, I think you already know about me. Yunqian told me about you. She said a long time ago that you are trustworthy. If she is in danger, let me find you."


    "Don''t you want to pay the ransom?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "He didn''t mean to compromise. After receiving the call, he chose to call the police as soon as possible." Yunqian''s mother cried, "but I stopped her. I cried and begged him to give me some time. I''ll find a way by myself."


    "You can''t make up for 300 million dollars." Yehaoxuan said, "even if you collect all the money, you can''t guarantee that the other party will release them after receiving the money."


    "Yes, I expected that they would not let people go easily. But the cloud family only gave me five hours. If I couldn''t find a solution in five hours, they would call the police."


    "The master of the cloud family doesn''t mean to pay the ransom at all? In the circle, it is widely said that Yunqian is the apple of his eye, and his favorite granddaughter is Yunqian." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, that''s just for the superficial." Yunqian''s mother smiled sadly: "he pays attention to tradition. In his eyes, Yunqian is just an illegitimate daughter. The reason why he makes people in the circle feel that he loves Yunqian is that people think he is a person of high virtue and high prestige."


    "What''s more, I know more about his calculation than anyone else. I''m a junior. Yunqian is an illegitimate daughter. Don''t say it''s 300 million. Even if it''s 10 million, he won''t give it."


    "I understand that the first time everything happens, there will be a second time. If he compromises this time, the kidnappers will focus on the cloud family. Every time, important people of the cloud family will cooperate." Yehaoxuan said, "if he doesn''t compromise this time, the kidnappers will think that the old man of the cloud family doesn''t even pay a ransom for his favorite granddaughter, and others won''t even pay attention to it, right?"


    "Yes, that''s why." Yun Qian''s mother nodded. She bit her lips and said, "I have contacted the robbers. They have given me three hours to get the ransom."


    Just then, Yunxi''s mother''s cell phone rang again. She glanced at the caller ID and said in some panic, "it''s their phone."


    "Yes, press hands-free." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t be nervous. I''m here."


    "OK." Yunqian''s mother nodded. She was calm and then pressed the answer key.


    "Madam, it seems that you haven''t kept your promise." A slow voice came out of the mobile phone. It was very hoarse. I knew it had been specially treated.


    "I am raising money. Don''t worry. I also know that I have no position in the cloud family. I can''t get all the money for a while." Yun Qian''s mother said anxiously.


    "Now it''s not about money. It''s about your family. They''ve called the police." The hoarse voice said with a feeling of hate: "what I hate most is that others deceive me."


    "No, listen to me. I didn''t call the police, but the people of the cloud family. They won''t compromise. They won''t care about the life or death of an illegitimate daughter, and they won''t give you money. But I''m not the same."


    Yunqian''s mother said with a trace of tears: "you kidnapped my own daughter. I don''t want her to be hurt or take any risks. Now give me some time and I will give you the money. Please... The police won''t find you. I won''t call the police. Really, you believe me."


    Yunqian''s mother is showing her true feelings now. Since she was cheated by that man, her family felt humiliated, so she had little contact with her mother''s family.


    Her only relative now is afraid of her daughter. If something happens to Yunxi, she doesn''t want to live anymore.


    It may be that the true feelings of Yun Qian''s mother satisfied the robbers. The hoarse voice said, "I hope what you said is true. I will give you a chance to collect all the ransom money within three hours. Otherwise, you will be released to collect the body of your daughter. You''d better not play tricks, or you will be responsible for the consequences."


    The robber was very careful. They would immediately throw away their original mobile phone and replace it with a new one.


    "What should I do?" Asked Yunqian''s mother eagerly.


    "Leave it to me. You don''t have to worry." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this time, God''s call came.


    "Boss, I checked. It was a car pushed to the bottom of the cliff. There was no one in it. I found Yunqian''s mobile phone in it. Her mobile phone has been driving the positioning system."


    "I know. Keep checking her whereabouts and make sure to find her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." God said and hung up the phone.


    "Before the robbers tore her face, Yunqian knew that there was danger. After she sent me a text message, she turned on the GPS of her mobile phone for easy tracking. Unfortunately, I didn''t see the message in time." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but the kidnappers were very careful. They changed to another car halfway."


    "Please... I have only one daughter." Yunqian''s mother begged: "Yunqian is very careful. She is also very closed. She won''t trust anyone casually. This has something to do with her growth. But she told me long ago that if something happened to her, she could ask you to help me."


    "Ye Shao... I have nothing to repay you. I can only be an ox and a horse in the afterlife, but please... I must save her."


    "She''s my friend. I''ll go to save her and make sure nothing happens to her." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you..."


    "Long Bo, please allow me to use the strength of the secret service." Yehaoxuan calls long Ao.


    "The last time you asked for the big star, what did you want to do this time?" Long Ao said with some displeasure, "I tell you, you are still a non staff member. There are some things you don''t want to move at will."


    "Save the hurry. My friend was kidnapped. It''s really urgent. She''s also very important to me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "How can I help you?" Long Ao said unhappily.


    "I want to use the Apocalypse satellite... To check something." Yehaoxuan said cautiously.


    "Using Apocalypse satellites, you are crazy." Long Ao was furious. He lowered his voice and said, "this is the latest military satellite developed by Shao. It is hundreds of times more advanced than the military satellite of the same generation."


    "It''s not advanced. I don''t need it yet. I use it to find someone... Just help me check the satellite cloud map and see where someone was received just now." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1654

    "No, this satellite can''t be moved at will. I''ll help you in other ways." Long Ao doesn''t sell ye haoxuan''s face at all.


    "Long Bo, do you really disagree?" Yehaoxuan felt that he had to give the old man a hard time, otherwise he would not cooperate.


    "No discussion." Long Ao shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll cut off your health wine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You dare." Long Ao was like a cat whose tail had been trampled on. He said angrily, "you dare to break me up. I will make you look good."


    "If you don''t want to break up, find someone for me right away. The army spike will contact you. Don''t challenge my patience. If you can''t find the exact location of the other party within half an hour, I will break your wine." With that, yehaoxuan hung up the phone.


    "Son of a bitch..." long Ao of the secret service bureau hung up the phone angrily.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan received a message. He told God to hurry there. He also stopped a car and hurried to the scene.


    Shao''s technology is now the core of China. Many surreal high-tech weapons and military technologies have been developed by Shao.


    This satellite, code named apocalypse, is the latest satellite developed by Shaw technology. It has ultra-high definition pixels, which can record everything on the ground in the satellite. After the robbers got off the bus, they changed cars, traveled routes, and even their appearance are clearly displayed on the satellite.


    So it''s not difficult to find their position.


    In a nonsense steel factory in the suburbs, Yunxi woke up leisurely.


    No matter in movies or novels, the final hiding place of kidnapped bandits will be in abandoned factories or other places, because this place is quiet and few people, and no one will disturb the work of kidnappers.


    However, the abandoned factory was cleaned up, and the soft light made it look not very dark.


    When Yunqian woke up, she saw a man sitting in front of her and looking at her with great interest.


    This man was the man who tried to seduce her in the bar. Yunxi tried hard to remember, and she remembered. The man''s name is Huamei. It seems that he is a gorgeous girl in a bar.


    "What do you want to do?" Yunqian was completely awake.


    "Are you awake?" Hua Mei smiled. He straightened up and said, "I''ve been appreciating you. Ha ha, you are the one I''ve seen. You really make me move."


    "But I don''t like you." Yun Qian''s head is a little heavy. I think the medicine given by the driver hasn''t completely disappeared just now.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a love saint. I''ll make you feel excited about me." Huamei said seriously, "I have traveled all the countries in Europe, and my footprints have covered more than half the world."


    "I''ve seen women with different exotic customs. Some of them are passionate, some are shy and moving, but I don''t think they can compare with you. You are the most temperamental and feminine woman I''ve ever seen."


    "Is that how you chase women?" Yunxi was calm. She sat up straight and said, "are you sure this behavior won''t arouse the disgust of women?"


    "Sorry, I just want to make a fortune while chasing my sister. You asked me, you are the most favored daughter of the cloud family. I think he will pay a large ransom for this." Huamei smiled.


    "If you think that way, your wishful thinking is wrong." Yun Qian smiled. She smiled sadly: "the old man of the cloud family is the most hypocritical person I have ever seen. His love for me is only superficial. He will never spend a penny for me."


    "Facts have proved that I was really wrong," Hua Meimei said. "Not long ago, the people I installed in your cloud family gave back information that your father had called the police."


    "And he promised your mother that he would give her five hours to figure out a way. If she couldn''t figure out a way, he was calling the police, but he cheated your mother."


    "So if you want to take a ransom from me, you''d better die." Yun Qian said lightly, "I might as well tell you that the cloud family has hundreds of billions of dollars. The amount you want should be the ransom money that the cloud family''s assets are the most insignificant and can''t even be called mosquito legs, but the cloud family won''t give it to you. Because it''s not worth it, I''m just an illegitimate daughter."


    "It''s a pity that the fairy in the cloud is an illegitimate girl. If you are a member of the cloud family, it will be more perfect." Huamei said with some regret, but he then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t care. What I care about is your people, right?"


    "What do you want?" Yunxi stared at the guy and said.


    "I want you to be my woman. I am serious. Really, I have never been so sincere to a woman." Huamei said solemnly, "but after meeting you, I think I should find a home for my romantic life. There should be a woman in my life who has accompanied me to my old age. That woman is you."


    "Not me." Yunxi smiled and said, "because you don''t deserve it, I already have a man in my heart. Although that man doesn''t like me, I can wait until he accepts me."


    "You are degrading yourself." Hua Mei said in silence: "you should remember that you are a beautiful woman. You should be like a queen, waiting for those men to bow down at your feet, rather than being humble to a man. In that case, you are degrading yourself."


    "With your temperament, you should be a high queen. Women, sometimes they really don''t know how to cherish themselves."


    "I''m sorry, you''ve misjudged me. I''m just so mean to myself. I like to paste a man who doesn''t like me upside down. I cry and beg to seduce him into my bed." Yunxi smiled.


    "Oh, no... you will ruin your image in my heart. You shouldn''t be such a person. I have OCD." The charm of flowers can''t stand it.


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Yunxi smiled and said, "you can''t get the ransom. You can do it as you see fit."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe your mother can''t get the 300 million ransom. Although she doesn''t have much status in the cloud family, I don''t think she is a person who lets her daughter be slaughtered." The charm of flowers said.


    "She can''t bear it, but sometimes she can''t help it." "Besides, I don''t think you are as simple as an ordinary kidnapper," said Yunxi


    "You are wrong. I am a kidnapper." The charm of flowers said.


    "Ye Yeming, the No. 1 killer in the world, is called Huamei. Hehe, will you be short of 300 million?" Yun Qian smiled: "I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me."


    "You recognized me. You are a smart woman. I really don''t like women. They are too smart." Huamei said with some distress.


    "It''s not that I''m smart, but that the Su family''s methods are too obvious. Your goal is not me, but ye haoxuan?" Cloud Qian said.


    "Yes, my main purpose is to help him, because someone paid me to cooperate with the Su family and kill him." The charm of flowers said.


    "How much did they give you?" Asked Yunqian.


    "What they give me is not measurable in money." Hua Mei said, "money is just a series of numbers for me, but the things they give me are very special."


    "You have to have your life to spend on something special." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "you should know what ye haoxuan is."


    "Of course I know. He is a doctor." Huamei said: "the four masters in the world lost in a row in the snow mountain, killing the medical saint of Huasheng."


    "Do you think you have a good chance of winning against him?" Yun Qian said faintly, "stop now, before he comes."


    "If we only take our own team, the odds of winning against him are basically zero." Hua Mei said, "but we have foreign aid. Ordinary people can''t deal with people like yehaoxuan."


    "Even if he is not an ordinary person, I don''t think it will hurt him." Yun Qian said, "really, I kindly advise you to leave now. It''s too late."


    "Our team does not accept failure, nor does it allow failure." Hua Mei shook her head and said, "you may not know that our team is the most reputable killer team in the world."


    "Since the employer entrusted us to reap ye haoxuan''s life, we accepted his entrustment, so we must kill ye haoxuan. This is the rule."


    "Rules are meant to be broken." Yun Qian said, "you have no chance of winning. To be honest, you are the one who will have a hard time with yourself when you take this task."


    "I know yehaoxuan is very strong, but our team has not met an opponent for too long, so we will continue. We have no hatred with the medical saint, but he is a strong man. What we do is to challenge the strong." The charm of flowers said.


    "Do you want to challenge the strong?"


    Yehaoxuan finally appeared. He was dusty and came here with snow on his body. It was really hard to find this remote bird place. The driver was unwilling to go on the way. Yehaoxuan smashed him all the way with money.


    "Hehe, the medical sage really didn''t disappoint people." Hua Mei smiled and said, "you are very punctual."


    "I am a very punctual and rule-based person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I told you to die, you have to die. Your goal is me. Now can you let go of my friend?"


    "Not yet. I can''t just let you go before I kill you completely." Hua Mei shook her head and said, "because this is my card and my hostage."


    "Do you dare to be shameless? Deciduous... Is the reputation of the world''s best killer team gained by threatening women?" Yehaoxuan said contemptuously.


    "Of course not. The reason why I do this is that the people I met before are all small miscellaneous fish, but the medical sage is different. You are a cruel character whose ability is inferior to the four masters in the world. We must be more careful compared with you."

 Chapter 1655

    "The Su family asked you to kill me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t like lying, so I can tell you that it''s Su''s family, but the real client is not home. Su Bingyun can''t hire our team."


    "Oh, really? Who are your people and what benefits do they give you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This needs to be kept secret. You should be your dead man quietly." The charm of flowers shook her head.


    "You shouldn''t be the only one here." Yehaoxuan looked around. He didn''t see anyone else here.


    "Of course not. I won''t be so arrogant." The charmer smiled and motioned with his right hand. He saw a stone suddenly float up under the ground. With a slight touch of his hand, the stone floating in the air struck a broken clock above the abandoned factory building.


    When the bell rang, several tall black people and two strange people who were all wrapped in black robes appeared out of thin air.


    "You are a brain developer." Yehaoxuan looked at the charm of flowers: "it turns out that your fuckin ''killer identity is just a disguise. Your real identity is a man from 51 district."


    "Yes, I''m from District 51." Hua Mei nodded and said, "and my ability should belong to Gao Yi. You can call me... Dictator."


    "Dictator?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you really take you as a character."


    "I don''t like people who swear when Zhang crackles." Hua Mei waved her hand and said, "let him disappear."


    On the right side of Huamei, a man dressed in black with a gloomy look pointed at yehaoxuan with his right hand. A transparent glass wall suddenly formed and enveloped yehaoxuan. The transparent glass wall was like a prison. Yehaoxuan felt that the time around him was still at this moment.


    "All the experts from the area 51 and the area 6 are mobilized. I don''t believe they can''t kill you." Hua Mei smiled.


    "You, when I don''t exist?"


    The God, who had been silent around ye haoxuan, suddenly spoke. This feeling of being ignored is very painful. It makes him feel a little painful. He is not transparent. Why should you ignore me?


    "You?" Huamei smiled and waved.


    A howl came from a black man. The three black men almost moved at the same time. Their right arms were stretched out, and their body shape was nearly two meters. Then their black hair was exposed. The three werewolf soldiers almost rolled over at the same time and ran to the God.


    God''s ability has not been fully restored. He will not be defeated against these people, but it is not easy to defeat them. He stretched out his right hand, and the black air suddenly rose on his right paw. He attacked several werewolves.


    "There''s no need to stop it. Kill it." A faint wave of the charm of flowers.


    The gloomy looking man nodded, his hands parted, the void in front of him was suddenly torn open, and the floating transparent mask on yehaoxuan''s body was also gradually cracked.


    This ability of space-time fragmentation is enough to tear anyone to pieces.


    However, his tear did not work. The transparent mask that imprisoned yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared. Yehaoxuan''s body twisted in the mask and disappeared from the scene. Then he appeared next to the gloomy man.


    "You..." the gloomy looking man was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan could escape from his time imprisonment. When he stretched out his right hand and tried to imprison ye haoxuan, too often, he had already worn his heart through.


    The gloomy man fell to the ground, his body twisted violently, and a moment later his body turned into a black air, which disappeared after rising in the air.


    "Take him down." Hua Mei sneered. He turned around and stepped out. His figure was distorted for a while. When he landed, he was already several feet away. His right hand grasped in the void. Yun Qian exclaimed, and he held her in his hand. He stepped forward tightly and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He took a step forward and was about to chase after the charm of flowers. However, the void in front of him was blurred for a while, and an ice wall suddenly appeared in front of him. Then the ice wall turned into countless ice spikes and stabbed in his direction.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly stepped back to avoid the icy stab rain.


    Standing in front of him was a dwarf. With his hands outstretched, an ice spear suddenly formed in his hands. The dwarf kept a tight face and said nothing. The ice spear in his hand shook and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    This person''s ability should be ice control. From his posture, it should belong to the brain domain developer.


    However, yehaoxuan, who has dealt with brain domain developers for several times, thinks that their ability as brain domain developers seems to be average, because almost everyone is killed by the second strike against him. But this guy can control the ice at present. His ability should be superior.


    Yehaoxuan raised his ice spear slowly, and the dwarf slowly turned his ice spear. His ice spear glowed in the night, leaving no doubt that his ice spear could penetrate the wall.


    Yehaoxuan moved. He moved forward quickly. His hands shook forward too often, and a faint sound of the Dragon sounded. A cold light suddenly crossed the night.


    The dwarf roared. His body was very flexible, just like a flexible monkey. He rushed to ye haoxuan and stabbed the ice spear in his hand.


    Their bodies crossed in the middle of the journey. With a flash of cold light, yehaoxuan''s Taichang put it away.


    The dwarf''s body still rushed forward with a roar. The ice spear in his hand stabbed the wall behind ye haoxuan. The not very thick ice spear stabbed a hole in the concrete wall.


    After the ice spear in the dwarf''s hand stabbed the wall behind yehaoxuan, his body became rigid and did not move on the spot. Yehaoxuan bounced the dust on his body and quickly chased forward.


    The blood flowed down from the little dwarf. His body shook and fell heavily to the ground. The ice spear in his hand also disappeared completely.


    The snow is getting heavier and heavier. The snow under the ground is already more than a foot thick. Ye haoxuan''s mind is tightly locked forward, and the direction of the charm of flowers is always in his perception.


    In front of us, a long high bridge appears. This is the Lianghe river near Jiangsu and Zhejiang. The water in this place is very fast. Even on such a cold night, the river is not frozen.


    Huamei stepped onto the bridge that seemed a little vicissitudes. Although he still held a man in his hand, it did not hinder his speed. His speed was still very fast.


    Suddenly, the figure in front of him flashed, but yehaoxuan appeared.


    "That''s very good. I should have solved those people in such a short time. It seems that I underestimated you." Hua Mei smiled. He held Yun Qian tightly in his hand and put her in front of him.


    "Let her go and have a good fight with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If it were you, would you let it go?" The charm of flowers said.


    "No, because I don''t know how to use a woman as a Wrigley. Ha ha, your 51 district is really disreputable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We still underestimate you. The people who came here tonight are still vulnerable to you." Huamei sighed slightly.


    Today, there are three brain domain developers and three senior werewolf warriors, but the Lord doesn''t seem to have a lot of trouble with the three werewolf warriors.


    Werewolf warriors are nothing. The key is that these brain domain developers, an intermediate ice controller and an advanced time and space imprison.


    If this team were in Africa, it could have killed a tribe directly, but they didn''t go for several rounds in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Every villain, on his deathbed, would say to me, we underestimated you. I should be careful... But what''s the use of this?" Ye haoxuan said in silence, "you have failed. You are all going to die. What else can you do with these useless words?"


    "Let me go." The charm of flowers said.


    "Let you go, then let you go back to your headquarters, exaggerate my strength hundreds of times, and then demonize me, and let your people send more powerful people to my trouble?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "do you think I''m stupid?"


    "I have hostages." Hua Mei raised the cloud Qian in her hand and said, "isn''t the purpose of your coming tonight just for this woman? If I strangle her, even if your medical skills are high, you can''t save her."


    "Save it, I''m not his woman." Yunqian spoke.


    "Shut up." Huamei said impatiently.


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not his woman, so he won''t care about my life or death." Yunqian glanced at yehaoxuan, and her eyes smiled.


    It''s just that this smile has some expectation and some sadness.


    "I checked the information of the medical saint. He is an affectionate man." Hua Mei smiled and said, "he also feels pity for her. I''m sure he will never leave you alone."


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t believe what he said." Yun Qian stared at yehaoxuan and said, "tell me, you don''t care about me, and you won''t save me."


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I want to save you, but just because I save you doesn''t mean I care about you. You should make it clear."


    "If you save me, you will be responsible for me." Yun Qian said seriously.


    "Then I won''t save you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly


    "Shut up, you two shut up." Huamei is a little crazy. He thinks these two people are flirting. Please, the atmosphere is very serious now, OK? You treat his dictator like nothing. Why do you embarrass the 51 district?


    "Are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan stares at the flower charm and says.


    "Fear, I fear death." Huamei said seriously.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do it quickly. I won''t make you feel pain." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m a brain developer. I have powers." Huamei said, "even if I die, I won''t let you live."

 Chapter 1656

    "In this case, unless you have the ability of magneto."


    "I don''t have the ability of magneto. I am a dictator. The team under my leadership is the strongest in terms of combat effectiveness and layout." The charm of flowers said.


    "I don''t know what your dictator means." Yehaoxuan frowned. To tell the truth, he still knows nothing about the ability of Huamei. This guy may be the weakest in this group, but he is the leader of this team, which makes yehaoxuan a little confused about his origin.


    "Hehe, in ancient China, the most important thing you need is genius and strategists. You can regard me as a strategist, genius." Hua Mei smiled and said, "just like you Kongming during the split period of the Three Kingdoms in China."


    "Do you compare yourself to Kongming?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know what he was talking about, did he? Can he compare with Kongming? He shook his head and said, "you are so funny. You think you can compare with Kongming. I am too weak to vomit."


    "Don''t question my ability." Huamei feels insulted because his dictator really has a talent that no one else has. Even if he doesn''t have Kongming''s fighting talent, his talent is really suitable for leadership.


    Because the team under his leadership will greatly improve its combat power and ability to cooperate in combat, which is why his ability is the worst, but he can be the leader of this team.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. First, let her go. Second, tell me who is cooperating with the Su family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, now, she is the only reliance in my hands. If it were you, would you easily let go of your reliance?" Hua Mei smiled. Instead of letting go of Yun Qian, he tightened his right hand and grabbed her neck: "get out now, or I will strangle her now."


    "Take a woman hostage. You''re the most scum I''ve ever met." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you really care about me, go away now." Yun Qian spoke. To be honest, she was not afraid of being coerced by this guy. On the contrary, yehaoxuan could come to the door to save her. She felt warm in her heart.


    "I haven''t given up the habit of women, besides." Ye haoxuan pointed to the charm of flowers and said, "you look up to the guy behind you too much. He is just a small brain developer."


    "Don''t ignore my ability" Hua Mei felt humiliated. As soon as he tightened his right hand, he would pinch off Yun Qian''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped out, and the situation around him changed. He had been several feet away from Huamei and floated to Huamei like a ghost. At the same time, he sent his right hand forward. The dark Taichang suddenly came out of his sheath and broke through Huamei''s chest unimpeded.


    Hua Mei looked down at the sword stabbed from his chest. He looked a little shocked. He pointed to yehaoxuan, his eyes wide open, and couldn''t say a word.


    Bang... Hua Mei''s body fell back, and his tall body fell heavily to the ground. The blood on his chest dyed the snow on the bridge red, and his vitality quickly disappeared.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Yun Qian hugged yehaoxuan and experienced what had just happened. If she was not afraid at all, it would be impossible. She was just a weak woman. Now she hugged the man''s strong and broad shoulders, and she felt very secure in her heart.


    "No, go..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed Yun Qian''s hand and quickly ran away to the other end of the bridge. Almost at the same time, the fallen Huamei''s body gave off a strange glow, and then there was a loud bang. Huamei''s body was like a small nuclear bomb, and a mushroom cloud sprang up. The powerful waves of light scattered away. Everywhere the aftershock of the explosion went, everything turned into powder.


    This grandson is very vicious. He is even equipped with a modern weapon. The explosive power of this weapon is enormous, which is several times greater than the same amount of TNT. Once it explodes, it will be hundreds of feet around and no grass will grow.


    Ye haoxuan hugged Yun Qian and held her petite body in his arms. The distorted light wave passed behind him. Ye haoxuan gave a cry of pain. There was a kind of tear pain behind him.


    The bridge across the long river collapsed. Under the bridge is a fast flowing river. The river is very fast. Even in this snowy weather, it is not frozen.


    The power of the flower charm explosion just now was so great that the river was almost cut off for a short time. However, the river immediately rushed over. With a plop, yehaoxuan and Yunqian fell into the river. Their bodies were instantly submerged by the turbulent river.


    When the aftershock of the explosion passed, a white figure sprang up from a hidden place on the bank. This was a sniper wearing a white sheet. He ran to the river, picked up his night vision mirror and looked nearby for a moment. He saw that the riverbed where the explosion had passed was as desolate as the future.


    The bridge, which seems a little old, has all disappeared. The river bed nearby has been forcibly expanded for several meters by the aftershock of the explosion, and the bridge across the river has been completely evaporated.


    The explosives on Huamei''s body were liquid bombs developed by a secret high-tech company in magnesium. Such explosives can be stored with human blood. If the human body has the function of metabolism, these liquid bombs will be hidden in the human body. If the human body dies, the liquid explosives will explode without feeling the function of blood circulation and human metabolism. And its power is very powerful, dozens of times or even more than the same amount of bombs.


    The sniper could see that at the moment of the explosion, yehaoxuan and Yunqian had not escaped far. They were almost at the center of the explosion. Under this new powerful explosion, they were almost impossible to survive.


    The sniper had confirmed the deaths of the two men. He pressed the earpiece near his ear and said in a deep voice: "the target has been confirmed dead."


    "OK?" A female voice came from the other side: "where are their bodies?"


    "Under this new type of liquid explosive, there are basically no bones left." The sniper replied.


    "Very good."


    In a dark secret room, Su Bingyun put away his mobile phone.


    "Did you hear that the so-called savior of the fisherman clan is dead now?" Su Bingyun sneered at the wall.


    In the dim light, there was a hanging woman in the corner. The woman''s body was full of scars, and her arms and hands were full of silver daggers. What is more shocking is that her body is very different from that of normal people.


    Her arms and back were covered with broad fins, and this woman was a striking fisherman.


    "You will... Die hard." The fisherman''s life is almost at stake now. Her breath is very weak.


    "Cluck, why didn''t I feel threatened at all by what you said?" Su Bingyun sneered: "to be a dog, you must have the awareness of being a dog. Your fishermen are destined to be slaves of our Su family forever."


    "Just be your servant. I will treat you well. But what about you? What did you do? You got mixed up with my enemies when the mission failed. So don''t blame me. I can only do this to you. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for our Su family."


    "You will... Die hard." The fisherman is still the same.


    "Don''t you have anything else to say to me besides that?" Su Bingyun was very proud: "now yehaoxuan and Yunqian are dead. There is no hope for you to get rid of our control. Do you think I should keep you?"


    The fisherman was silent. The silver weapon was very harmful to them. Her muscles began to blacken near the silver dagger stabbed at her. Now her life is small, just like a lamp that will go out at any time. Maybe she will run out of oil soon.


    "Beg me for mercy. Maybe I''ll spare your life." Subingyun enjoys the feeling of dominating others'' life and death. Her spirit has been somewhat abnormal. Strictly speaking, she is now a pervert.


    She yearns for power and enjoys the feeling of driving a slave man. She also likes the feeling of dominating the life and death of others. She feels very happy about the torture of the fisherman. This is the performance of an ambitious woman.


    "Hehe, Su Bingyun, do you feel you are still a normal person?" The fisherman smiled: "your ambition is getting bigger and bigger. You also like the feeling of being superior. You have a great desire for power. Your own grandfather Su Changhe, you can even do it."


    "That''s my business. What you should worry about now is how you can live." Su Bingyun smiled nervously.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I can live or not." The fisherman shook her head and said, "but we fishermen, at the mercy of your Su family for decades, have been forced by you to do something we don''t want to do, which is inconsistent with the purpose of our fishermen."


    "That''s enough. I''m really enough. I''ve asked for instructions from the saints of the clan. Even if I burn with your Su family''s jade, I won''t be at your mercy." The fisherman smiled. Her face full of blood looked sad.


    "Hehe, do you really want you fishermen to exterminate your family?" Su Bingyun takes out a small box made of purple wood. When she opens the box, she sees the room full of brightness. There is a bright pearl in the small box.


    "This is the most important fisherman''s bead of your fisherman clan. As long as I loosen my hand, this bead will break and your whole fisherman clan will not survive. Are you willing to see all this?"


    The fisherman stared at Su Bingyun. She said coldly, "you are the devil, and you will surely be punished."


    "Hehe, I''m giving you a chance. Please beg me. I can spare you from dying." "I enjoy the feeling of being above everything else," Su said

 Chapter 1657

    The fisherman suddenly looked up and hissed. The fins on her body suddenly tightened and clicked several times. The iron chain locked on her arms was forcibly broken. She fell to the ground and made a fierce swoop at Su Bingyun.


    Su Bingyun quickly backed away. Just as the fisherman jumped at Su Bingyun, a figure flashed in the dark, and an old man suddenly appeared. His right hand pointed forward, making a light sound, and a sword suddenly formed.


    With a dull noise, a blood hole was broken in the fisherman''s chest, and she fell back, and the look in her eyes quickly dissipated.


    "Why?" Su Bingyun sighed slightly. She arched her hands and said, "thank you, master jianxie."


    "Please, Xue Shao." The old man turned and walked out with his hands down.


    After hesitating, Su Bingyun followed jianxie out.


    After walking through a long dark room, a living room appeared in front of Su Bingyun. This living room is the most central place of Su''s house. This place contains a secret. This is a secret stronghold created by Su Changhe when he was alive. It is to facilitate the handling of some things that the official can''t handle.


    The decoration of the living room is very luxurious. Whether it is every pattern or every tiny detail, it is done very well. People feel very comfortable here. In this style environment, people feel very happy.


    In the living room sat a man with a newspaper in his hand, which covered most of his face.


    Su Bingyun went to the wine kiln. She smiled and said, "what would you like to drink?"


    "The stronger the liquor, the better." The man replied.


    "Giggle, this happened with me. I also want to drink spirits now, because only in this way can I make my mood boil completely."


    Su Bingyun smiled. She took out a bottle of vodka that was too strong to be strong. Then she took two cups and poured them full. She walked up to the man and pasted them softly.


    The man was a little uneasy. He moved to one side and kept away from Su Bingyun as far as possible.


    "Hehe, we are about to become husband and wife. Can''t you accept me now?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    The man put down his cup, and a handsome but slightly changed face appeared in front of Su Bingyun. The man was xuehongyun.


    "Sorry, I still have some fear of you." Xuehongyun said reluctantly, "it''s not impossible for a woman who can even do it for her grandfather to do it for her fiance if there is a conflict of interest."


    "That''s different." Su Bingyun shook his head and said, "my grandpa, his time has come. He wants to kill the whole Su family in exchange for his life. Not only do I disagree, but the whole Su family will not agree."


    "It is undeniable that he has done a lot for the Su family, a giant, but he overestimates his existence. It is impossible for a person to support a family. The Su family can have today, not only because of his existence, but also because of the joint efforts of the Su family. He traded the Su family for his life, which is somewhat selfish. My practice was decided by most people in the Su family."


    "The reason you said is very grand." Xuehongyun said lightly, "if it were me, if I had the same ambition as you, I would do the same."


    "Yes, as long as you are ambitious, you will agree with me." Su Bingyun smiled and said, "in fact, in addition to ambition, I am still a very gentle girl. If I get married, I will also be a good wife and mother."


    "A good wife and mother is enough." Xuehongyun smiled and said, "this is not your original intention. Since I choose to be with you, I will follow your ideas and support your ambitions. You want to be the second shaoqingying. You want to make the Su family famous all over the world. I will help you."


    "We will not only become a couple, but also a good partner." Su Bingyun smiled faintly. She raised her glass and said, "we should have a toast at this time."


    "Every drink has a necessary reason. What is the reason for us to drink this wine?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "Is there enough reason for ye haoxuan''s death?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Is he really... Dead?" Xuehongyun was slightly stunned. Su Bingyun''s words gave him a reason to be unconvinced.


    "The brain developers you worked with are the most special group of people in zone 51. You provided them with crystal energy, and they helped you kill ye haoxuan. Moreover, most of the killers I found were natural awakeners, and their perception was not wrong."


    Su Bingyun smiled, and then said: "and this time, there is a dictator among the people who cooperate with you in District 51, which is the biggest kill."


    "That dictator is similar to the auxiliary system in the game. With him, his teammates'' luck, ability and task completion rate will be greatly improved, but his combat effectiveness is really poor. Is there anything special about him?" Xuehongyun frowned slightly.


    "Yes, because his blood is mixed with a liquid bomb newly developed by magnesium state. This bomb is the biggest killing move when he and the enemy die together. Once he dies and the blood circulation stops, the bomb will explode." Su Bingyun road.


    "Just a small bomb may not cause substantial damage to yehaoxuan." Xuehongyun still can''t believe it.


    "Do you think the lethality of this kind of bomb that can seep into human blood can be compared with that of an ordinary bomb?" Subingyun asked.


    "I don''t think so. There''s no need for the magnesium countrymen to try their best to make such a profound liquid bomb. How powerful is it?" Xuehongyun shook his head.


    "It''s dozens or even hundreds of times that of ordinary bombs. According to the talent awakener I invited, ye haoxuan almost exploded in the center of the explosive. In this case, unless he is an immortal, he can''t survive." Su Bingyun road.


    "When I saw the corpse, I believed that he was really dead." Xuehongyun still can''t believe it.


    "What if I say his bones are gone?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "So... Is he really dead?" Xuehongyun murmured.


    "Yes, congratulations. The big stone that has been pressing on your heart, the man who once became your demon, is now dead." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Hehe, I still can''t believe it." Xuehongyun drank the cup of liquor in his hand in one gulp. With the stimulation of alcohol, his eyes instantly became congested. He held Su Bingyun in his lap, grabbed her arms and said in a deep voice: "tell me, it''s true, I''m not dreaming."


    "Xue Shao... Do you think I''m not real?" Subingyun falls into xuehongyun''s arms, and she gently touches xuehongyun''s body.


    Xuehongyun is an inspiration. Although the glass of wine just now made his mind a little dizzy, he obviously feels that the woman in his arms is a beautiful thing. Is it not true?


    "Hehe, really, really." Xuehongyun suddenly smiled.


    "Is it possible for us to do the same?" Su Bingyun smiled: "you married me and provided me with resources and contacts. I tried to kill yehaoxuan for you. Now I have done it, and there is only your promise left."


    "When your grandfather''s funeral is over, I''ll take you back to Beijing. I''ll make a big reservation right away, and then I''ll make your wedding date." Xuehongyun laughed and said, "can I think you are in such a hurry to get married?"


    "Yes, I can''t wait to get into your bed. Cluck." Su Bingyun''s laughter was very pleasant.


    "You are for our Xues'' position and contacts in the capital." Xuehongyun smiled. Although this woman is attractive, he is not stupid. He knows her purpose.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or falsehood?" Su Bingyun stopped laughing and said solemnly.


    "Of course I want to hear the truth." Xuehongyun said, "besides, no man wants his woman to be dishonest."


    "The truth is, I really mean to use the Xue family, because you know what my ambition is." Su Bingyun said frankly, "the reason why I found you is because of the gratitude and resentment between you and yehaoxuan."


    "It seems that yehaoxuan and I have agreed, and we have common interests. Why do you think I will cooperate with you?" Xuehongyun said.


    "Because you are a man, because your surname is Xue, because you have the pride of one of the three most talented people in the capital." Su Bingyun stared at him and said, "I don''t believe that a man who has been taken away from his fiancee and repeatedly defeated in the hands of the other party will really make peace with his enemies."


    "I don''t believe you can put down the resentment in your heart, because you are xuehongyun, you are also a man, and you have blood."


    "You''re right." Xuehongyun was stunned and said, "I have never put down my hatred for yehaoxuan. I made peace with him because I found that I have no advantage over him."


    "With the death of my old man, I think it''s time for me to wake up. Fighting will only make him sink deeper and accelerate the decline of our Xue family. Although I am not reconciled, I can''t help it. I can only choose to take the overall situation into account."


    Xuehongyun stood up. He sighed deeply. Then he smiled, and almost all the tears came down: "maybe you don''t know what my mood was like when I was communicating with yehaoxuan."


    "It felt like I was dealing with the man who turned away his fiancee. I once suspected that I was not a man at all. But for the sake of the Xue family, I could only endure."


    "It seems I was right to find you." Su Bingyun stood up and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t talked to you seriously that night, would you really not agree to my marriage?"

 Chapter 1658

    "Yes, because I like that woman. I really like her." Xuehongyun said seriously.


    "And now, do you regret it?" Su Bingyun smiled.


    "No regrets." Xuehongyun shook his head and said, "as long as I can let yehaoxuan die, I can do anything."


    "But that woman is innocent. How do you explain all this to her?" Su Bingyun road.


    "I am sure she will understand me." Xuehongyun said.


    "Giggle, I just found out now that my Xue Dashao is also a lover. You can make that pure hearted woman love you to death." Subingyun untied her coat and revealed her delicate figure. She said quietly, "I don''t know which one is more attractive than her."


    "You, of course." Xuehongyun gritted his teeth and rushed up. He picked up Su Bingyun and walked to the bedroom.


    Su Bingyun''s charming laughter sounded in the room. Spring hasn''t arrived yet, but the whole room is full of spring.


    In the center of the garden like courtyard of the Su family is a man-made lake with heavy snow. A green lake is covered with thick ice. The whole world is as white as a dream world.


    Miaoshan was sitting in a pavilion in the lake. Her eyes were slightly closed and she held a string of Taoist jade beads in her hand. Suddenly, the jade beads broke and opened, and eighteen white jade beads rolled to the ground.


    This is a love bead she specially made for her own earthly relationship in this life. If the two feelings last for a long time, even one hair can connect these 18 love beads together.


    On the contrary, even if you use a steel wire, these 18 love beads will be disconnected, but now the green silk has been long, and the love beads have dispersed. Miaoshan naturally knows what this means.


    Miaoshan opened her eyes. She looked at the scattered jade beads on the ground and said nothing for a long time. After a gust of wind, the chill mixed with goose feather snow drifted in the pavilion and got into Miaoshan''s collar. But she was still unconscious.


    For a long time, two lines of clear tears slowly fell from her sad and joyless eyes.


    "The Buddha said that the cause is extinguished, and the cause is empty..."


    The Lianghe River in Jiangsu and Zhejiang directly flows into the sea. That night, yehaoxuan tried to protect Yunxi with his own body, but the power of the liquid explosive was too great.


    Although yehaoxuan got the inheritance of Feng soul, he still couldn''t resist. However, the phoenix soul, known as the immortal body, still caused a lot of trouble for yehaoxuan.


    When he opened his eyes, there was an endless sea in front of him. Behind him was a huge unknown island. Yehaoxuan''s head suddenly came to his senses.


    "Yun Qian..." ye haoxuan sat up fiercely, completely ignoring the injury on his back.


    But his waist was tightly held by a pair of arms.


    Yun Qian''s eyes were closed. Her face was pale as white paper without a trace of blood. Moreover, her lips were black and blue. Her vitality was very weak, sometimes absent. But she held ye haoxuan''s waist tightly, even if she didn''t feel at all now.


    Her clothes were very wet, and there was a thin layer of ice on them. In this kind of weather when urination could almost form ice, the two fell into the river and were washed away for so long. The consequences can be imagined.


    Yehaoxuan is naturally fine, but Yunxi, an ordinary person, has been soaking in the cold river for so long, and has been washed into the sea, which is almost fatal.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He picked up Yun Qian and looked around. Where he could see, there was a hill with black smoke floating slowly upward, and the temperature in that direction was obviously very high. Obviously, that place is a volcano, but also an active volcano.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He didn''t care about the pain of tearing his back. He quickly ran to the volcano with Yunqian in his arms. The explosion after the death of Huamei was unexpected. The injury on his body was a serious injury. It was the first time he had suffered such a serious injury since he received the inheritance of Feng soul.


    But Yunxi in her arms doesn''t have any temperature at all. Ye haoxuan is so worried that he doesn''t dare to delay for a moment, because he is not sure whether the woman in her arms can really survive.


    She trusted herself. Even if she was held hostage by those non-human beings, she was not afraid at all. Yehaoxuan felt that he could not live up to a woman''s trust.


    He stopped a few miles away from the volcano, because the temperature here was enough. If he walked forward, he would scorch people. Ye haoxuan quickly found a clean and soft place, put Yunxi there, and then took off her clothes.


    Yunqian''s clothes are full of ice. Now she is close to the volcano. The ice on her clothes has melted and her clothes are wet.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle. He stabbed several big holes in Yunqian''s body. Now the temperature of Yunqian''s body is close to freezing. Now she is on the verge of life and death. She can''t even touch her pulse and heartbeat.


    She is now in a state of suspended death. If she doesn''t take some conventional measures, I''m afraid she will really freeze to death.


    After dozens of needles were pricked, yehaoxuan helped her get through the Haoran Qi. Then he took out a well sealed porcelain vase and poured out a Tianxin jade dew pill.


    But yehaoxuan found that Yunxi really had no consciousness at all. It was impossible for her to swallow the medicine. Only now, he only uses the routine commonly used in TV dramas... Mouth to mouth to give Yunqian medicine.


    Once upon a time, yehaoxuan watched some martial arts TV dramas in which the female leader was seriously injured. When the male leader took out the elixir to feed the female leader, he could not help switching channels and skipping this section before coming back to watch.


    Because he thought it was dog blood, but he didn''t think he had encountered this kind of dog blood more than once in reality.


    The two lips were opposite. The Tianxin jade dew pill finally passed. Ye haoxuan took out a small thousand year wild ginseng from her mouth and let Yun Qian hold it in her mouth. Then he sat on the ground feebly, sweating on his forehead.


    His clothes were also wet. The wound on his back was covered by the wet clothes, which was even more painful. He took off his clothes and looked at his back. It was faintly visible that the wound on his back was very ferocious.


    The power of the bomb was very strong. Even if it was inherited by the phoenix soul, ye haoxuan was known as an immortal, but his back was still bloody.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He closed his eyes and secretly mobilized the great Qi in his body. The power of the phoenix soul ran like an electric snake in his body. A moment later, his bloody back slowly healed with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    After a few hours, his body recovered.


    This place is very close to the volcano. The temperature is about 40 degrees. After several hours of evaporation at such a high temperature, his clothes have dried out. Yehaoxuan puts on his clothes and puts his hand on Yun Qian''s wrist.


    After a while, he was relieved, because Yunqian''s pulse had stabilized, and she should wake up soon.


    Her clothes have been steamed dry. Yehaoxuan plans to dress her, but when he takes Yun Qian''s clothes to help her dress, Yun Qian wakes up.


    It was yehaoxuan who was going to die with her underwear in her hand.


    She had to take off her clothes because she was in a critical situation. But yehaoxuan swore that he was just saving people and didn''t think much about other things.


    But now his movements seemed strange and obscene to Yunxi.


    Yunqian stared at yehaoxuan, who stood there foolishly.


    "What do you want to do?" Yunqian closed her eyes and then opened them.


    "I just want to help you put on your clothes. We fell into the river before, and the clothes were frozen, so..." ye haoxuan was thirsty. He didn''t know how to go on. He threw Yun Qian''s clothes away: "since you are still awake... You can put them on yourself."


    "I have no strength." Cloud Qian said weakly, "you can help me put it on as much as you can help me take it off."


    Yehaoxuan was dying. He really wanted to say that it was just a misunderstanding, but looking at Yun Qian''s expression, it was obvious that he regarded yehaoxuan as someone who took advantage of her coma. Yehaoxuan really wants to explain all this, but this woman will not give herself a chance to explain. Even if she knows what she is doing, she will definitely insist that she wants to take advantage of her.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know how to help her put on her clothes, because he was completely attracted by the woman''s figure. After getting dressed, ye haoxuan sat down beside her without saying a word. The scene was awkward.


    "Where are we?" Yunqian struggled to sit up, but she felt dizzy. Her weight was unstable and she fell down.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan quickly helped her up.


    Yun Qian simply leaned on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. She had no strength and her head looked like a tear.


    "My head hurts." Yun Qian rubbed her confused head and said, "can you tell me what happened?"


    "That grandson had a bomb in his body. The explosion was very powerful. We fell into the river and were washed into the sea... But I don''t know where this place is." Yehaoxuan looked around and saw that the sea was still the sea.


    This place is definitely not the sea area near Jiangsu and Zhejiang, because it is snowing now in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the temperature is very low, and the nearby sea area will be frozen. But this place is like spring, especially on this unknown island, where hundreds of flowers compete for beauty. It is winter.


    "I didn''t freeze to death." Yun Qian frowned. She felt something in her mouth. She was about to spit it out.


    "No, you do." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped him.


    "Yes? What is this?" Yunxi''s body slowly recovered. She felt bitter in her mouth.

 Chapter 1659

    "The thousand year old ginseng is used for hanging. You don''t know how serious your situation is." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "it''s not too much to say that your life was hanging on the line just now."


    "It''s a miracle that I didn''t freeze to death after floating in the river for so long." Yunxi also felt that her life was very big.


    "Just now you were in a state of shock and pretending to be dead. To be honest, it was really luck to save you." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "What am I afraid of with you here?" Yun Qian smiled. She leaned weakly on yehaoxuan and said, "I have no strength."


    "It''s strange that you have strength now. This place can''t stay too long. The temperature is too high. We are short of water now." Yehaoxuan looked at Yun Qian''s white lips and said, "go and find a place with water."


    "I can''t go." Yunqian tried. She thought it was a problem for her to stand up now. Let her walk, it would be better to let her live and die here. Her legs were like two noodles. She couldn''t use her strength at all.


    "I carry you on my back." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan recovers quickly. His body gradually recovers after his wound is healed. He strides forward with Yunqian on his back. According to his own experience, he decides that there may be fresh water in this place.


    This sea area is a little strange, because it should be winter now, but this place is as warm as spring. Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe that this is because of the volcano. This volcano is not large, and it is impossible to make hundreds of miles nearby look like winter.


    Finally, I found a spring. There were several ancient trees in this place. It was not difficult to see that the tree had been nearly a thousand years old from the thick branches and dense branches and leaves. At the root of the tree, there was a clear spring slowly flowing with clear water. The clear water here was very clear. Yehaoxuan put down Yunqian and picked a leaf to fetch some water for her.


    "Thank you." Yunqian drank some water, and her dry throat almost smoked looked much better.


    "Don''t be so polite. You are a woman and an injured person. It''s normal for me to take care of you as a man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can spit it out." Yun Qian frowned.


    "If you don''t think it tastes good, spit it out. Anyway, you''re ok now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yun Qian threw up the wild ginseng. She frowned and said, "where did you find the thousand year wild ginseng?"


    "I always carry some life-saving medicine with me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I am a doctor. This may be my professional habit."


    "Fortunately, you have this professional habit, otherwise I would really die today." Yun Qian smiled weakly and said these words. She felt a little sweating on her forehead.


    "You won''t die, because I see your face, but you belong to a long-lived person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know how to look?" Yunqian looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "You know, Chinese medicine comes from Taoism. There is no division between medicine and Taoism." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Then help me see what kind of man I will find." Yun Qian smiled.


    "This... I can''t tell." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He found something soft, spread it on the tree, held Yunqian and said, "take a rest. Your body hasn''t fully recovered."


    "Well, why do I keep sweating?" Yun Qian wiped the sweat on her forehead and said, "and I have a terrible headache."


    "That''s because you have a high fever." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to probe her forehead and said, "now I''m sweating. I''ll be fine in a while. I''ll sleep for a while."


    "I won''t sleep." Yun Qian shook her head.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I''m afraid I won''t find you when I wake up." Yunxi said seriously, "because I think I''m dead. We''re in hell now."


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Yunxi sighed, "why did you protect me when the explosion happened?"


    "Because you are a woman." Yehaoxuan said strangely, "as a man, when he is in danger, shouldn''t he protect the women around him?"


    "But I am not your woman. Is it worth your effort?" Yun Qian asked in a puzzled way.


    "When I was doing these things, I didn''t think it was worth it." Ye haoxuan was stunned and said: "as long as it is not an enemy, I think it is very common for a man to protect a woman."


    "Really?" Yun Qian looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated look and said, "maybe I''m being amorous. I think you''re sacrificing your life to protect me. You have me in your heart."


    "You think too much, really." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "protecting a woman in a dangerous time, I think this is the most basic reaction of a man."


    "Yes for you, but not necessarily for others." Yunxi sighed: "yehaoxuan, what kind of man are you?"


    "I am me. I am no different from other men. I have two shoulders against two heads." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s not necessarily more handsome than other men."


    "But you are different. Few men attract me. You are the first." Yun Qian said.


    "Should I be honored?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, you should be honored." Yun Qian frowned. She felt a deep sense of sleep. She yawned and looked lazy. Now she just wants to find a bed to have a good sleep.


    "You''d better sleep now." Yehaoxuan touched her forehead and felt it was not so hot.


    "I want to sleep, but I''m afraid I won''t see you when I wake up." Yunqian is trying to keep herself from sleeping.


    "Don''t worry, I must still be here when you wake up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... I can sleep with you in my arms." Yunqian finally said her purpose.


    "I feel that the women I meet are becoming more and more rogue." Yehaoxuan said wrongfully.


    "You can think I''m playing a rogue." Cloud Qian couldn''t help but say, lying in yehaoxuan''s arms, she closed her eyes.


    After a night of soaking in the icy water, it was beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation that Yunxi could wake up so quickly. But although she had already woken up, her body could not have been damaged.


    Now Yunqian is still suffering from a high fever. Yehaoxuan can only use acupuncture to help her cool down. Although her body is still hot, it is much better than before.


    Yunqian soon fell asleep, holding yehaoxuan''s arm to sleep. She felt very secure. The high fever on her body was gradually receding. After a few hours, her body was not so hot.


    Seeing that she was asleep, yehaoxuan spread some soft branches and leaves on the ground, carefully put her down, and then stood up and looked around.


    His mobile phone is the new type of mobile phone shaoqingying gave him. It is a military version and a three defense machine. So he soaked in the water for most of the night, but the performance is still very good, but there is no signal in this place.


    Yehaoxuan felt that it was inconceivable that the mobile phone made by Shaw technology adopted a new satellite coverage mode. No matter where you are on the earth, as long as your mobile phone has power, there will be a signal. However, in this unknown place, there is no signal on your mobile phone.


    What''s more painful is that there seems to be a magnetic field nearby interfering with the mobile phone, and the location-based service of the mobile phone is also a mess. After playing with it for a long time, ye haoxuan still has no way to determine which corner of the earth he is in. Finally, ye haoxuan is discouraged. Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, he finds something to make a fire, and then tries to get something to eat.


    However, the strange thing is that there are no animals on the island. You can''t even see a water bird. On the contrary, there are fat fish in the clear water. Ye haoxuan had to fish up a few, scrape the scales and roast them. In addition, the wild fruits in this place taste good. After identification, ye haoxuan gathered a large pile of them.


    The fish has been roasted, the fruit has been cleaned and put on a wide leaf, but Yunqian hasn''t woken up yet.


    Looking at the time, she has been sleeping for nearly five hours. The sky is a little dark. Yehaoxuan thinks it''s time to call her.


    "It''s time to get up. Aren''t you hungry?" Yehaoxuan shouted. After several calls, Yunqian didn''t respond. But yehaoxuan had to push Yunqian. Just as soon as she touched her body, yehaoxuan was shocked because Yunqian''s body was so hot.


    Yehaoxuan quickly touched her forehead and felt that her palms were hot. Her temperature soared to at least 40 degrees.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly touched her wrist. His heart sank. After spending most of the night in the icy water, Yunqian still hurt her meridians. Her lungs were cold. I''m afraid there''s some trouble.


    He hurriedly put Yunxi away, then took out some gold needles, stabbed them at the acupoints on her body, bounced them for a few times, and passed the Haoran Qi. Then he sat aside and watched the change.


    "Yehaoxuan." Yunxi suddenly jumped, and her body trembled slightly.


    "Yun Qian... I''m here." Yehaoxuan grasped her hand.


    "I''m cold..." said Yunxi tremblingly, her body trembling slightly.


    Yehaoxuan touched her hand and felt it was very hot. In this case, she should not feel cold. Maybe her body continued to heat up, which made her a little confused.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. I''m treating you." Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder and comforted her.


    After a while, Yunxi calmed down, but her consciousness was still a little vague. From time to time, she said something that ye haoxuan didn''t understand, including her childhood and her experiences in the cloud family. Even she suddenly opened her eyes and scolded the old man of the cloud family for his hypocrisy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Yun Qian now had cold air into her lungs, and her body evil was rising. In particular, her lungs were seriously injured by the cold air, and her body temperature could not fall down for a while. However, in this case, it is impossible for her to become normal without her body temperature falling down.

 Chapter 1660

    The effect of Ye haoxuan''s gold needle is limited. Although this problem is a minor problem, there is no medicine in this place, which makes ye haoxuan helpless. He had to tear off a piece of his clothes, wet them in the water and put them on Yun Qian''s forehead.


    In the middle of the night, Yunxi''s temperature finally dropped. Later in the night, she stopped talking nonsense, but she was not awake for the time being.


    "Yehaoxuan, will I die?" Yunqian suddenly opened her eyes. She stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "No, your problem is the invasion of cold air and the rise of body evil. It''s not a big problem, but I don''t have any medicine around me. If I have medicine, you will recover faster. Don''t worry, my medical saint''s signboard won''t fall into your hands." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "But... I feel very light. I have a feeling of floating. I heard that people are like this when they are dying." Yun Qian smiled reluctantly and said weakly.


    "You think too much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the people you saw in the newspaper are bluffing. The people who wrote this article haven''t died. How do they know so much? I won''t let you die easily."


    "If you say no, I won''t die?" "I won''t die unless you say," said Yunxi


    "Well, you can''t die without my consent." Yehaoxuan said helplessly according to her meaning.


    "Are you reluctant to part with me?" Yunxi smiled. She was very weak. Every word she said and every word she uttered seemed to have exhausted her strength.


    Yehaoxuan obviously choked. Yunxi was trying to set him up. Women are terrible. You said you were sick. Can''t you lie down quietly for a while?


    "You must have a good rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve been sleeping for so long. Where can I sleep now?" "I want to talk, you stay with me," said Yunxi


    "OK, I''ll accompany you. What do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "At this time, shouldn''t it be men who find topics to make women happy?" Yun Qian asked back.


    "In this case, I''m really not in the mood to tease you. I just ask you to get better soon." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "If I get better, I won''t drag you down." Yun Qian smiled, and then she sighed: "in fact, I knew when you were treating me."


    "Your consciousness is a little vague, but you can see everything in front of you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not talking about just now. I''m talking about the two of us being washed out of the glacier." Yun Qian said faintly, "at that time, I might really be dying. I felt that my soul had floated up on my body and wanted to float away, but there was an invisible binding force that pulled me tightly, making me unable to walk if I wanted to."


    "Well, you were probably dreaming." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not a dream, because I saw you running forward with me in your arms. I saw you take off my clothes. I saw you take out a gold needle to acupuncture me. I also saw you kiss me." Yun Qian said seriously.


    "Ah..." yehaoxuan was shocked. It turned out that she felt it. He hurriedly explained: "heaven and earth conscience, I am not kissing you, I am crossing medicine for you."


    "I know you''re feeding me medicine, but can''t you lie to me? Can''t you say you''re kissing me?" Yun Qian said bitterly.


    "Well, that''s what you think." Yehaoxuan is really unable to vomit. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "Yehaoxuan..." when Yunqian said this, she suddenly coughed violently.


    She coughed badly. It felt like she was going to cough her heart out of her throat. Yehaoxuan quickly helped her up and gently stroked her back: "you should have a good rest. You can''t say too much."


    Yun Qian suddenly opened her mouth and spit out a dark brown blood clot. After coughing up the black blood, she gasped: "yehaoxuan, am I really going to die?"


    "No, your blood is not only the chill in your heart, but also your heart knot. It means that you have been unhappy for more than 20 years." Yehaoxuan stroked her back.


    "Yes, I have never been happy in the past 20 years." Yun Qian smiled. She didn''t want to lie down. She was soft in yehaoxuan''s arms.


    A man can''t refuse a sick woman. This is what Yunxi thinks.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because I have ambitions, but my change of ambition has not been realized." Yun Qian said.


    "That''s because the old man who killed thousands of knives in the cloud family is a hypocrite." Yehaoxuan said, "if he supports you, maybe you have become a character like shaoqingying."


    "No, I still have a gap with shaoqingying." Yun Qian shook her head and said, "but at least I''m not worse than Su Bingyun."


    "I''m a little curious." Ye haoxuan said, "why do you have to compete with Su Bingyun in everything? Do you two have a feud?"


    "We are classmates from high school to college." Yun Qian smiled and said, "we have been competing with each other all the time, no matter in terms of learning, talent or appearance, but our two levels have always been the same."


    "Later, a very good man came out."


    "And then you two became jealous about that man?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, do you think Su Bingyun and I would be jealous for a man?" Yun Qian smiled: "to tell you the truth, there is no man in this world who deserves my jealousy. If I like a man, I will like everything about him, including his lover."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan felt that his gossip fire had been seduced. He asked with great interest.


    "We both work hard. Although we don''t say it on the surface, we want to show ourselves and see who the man is interested in." Yun Qian said.


    "Which of you won this game?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No one won. The little fresh meat was finally put to sleep by our class teacher... A young woman. Then the matter was exposed and both of them were fired." Yunqian laughed.


    "Er..." yehaoxuan was speechless. He didn''t think it would be such a consequence. He said with a wry smile: "I really took it."


    "Later, I learned that it was not that we were not excellent, but that we were too excellent, which made the man feel ashamed of himself. In addition, he had an Oedipus complex and preferred women older than himself, so he was taken advantage of by the young woman. Now, it''s funny and ironic, because we both agreed that the man was good, but the fact proved that we were both blind."


    "You''re really blind, but I think your class teacher must be very coquettish." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Eh, how do you know? My class teacher is very charming. She has high silk stockings every day. She is very attractive to men." Yun Qian said.


    "That''s it. How can a virgin resist the temptation of a mature woman? You''re not blind. That man may be really excellent, but at that time... You didn''t know what kind of woman a man likes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We didn''t understand it before, but we don''t understand it now." "It''s like I finally fell in love with a man, but that man turned his back on me. It hurt me very much," said Yunxi


    "Am I holding you now?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "But your heart is not with me. You must be thinking when you can leave this place." Yun Qian said.


    "Yes, I''m really wondering when I can leave here quickly." Yehaoxuan said, "because of your body, you need to go back and take good care of yourself. The cold hurt your body."


    "It''s better to die. It''s all over. You don''t have to worry about so many things." Yun Qian smiled.


    "Take a rest. After you vomit and bleed, you will get better slowly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Yun Qian leaned against ye haoxuan''s arms. A moment later, she fell asleep again.


    It was a sleepless night. Yehaoxuan held Yun Qian in her arms. She hardly slept for a night. The woman with a lot of things in her heart sometimes talks nonsense in a daze, sometimes wakes up and pulls ye haoxuan to chat, asking some topics that make ye haoxuan speechless.


    Fortunately, one night later, Yunxi finally came to her senses.


    She slowly sat up from yehaoxuan. "Is it dawn?"


    "Well, it''s almost light." Yehaoxuan looked at the East, and the fish belly was white.


    "I''m sorry you didn''t sleep all night last night." Yun Qian said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s all right. I''m used to it. I''m saying that even if I don''t sleep for days and nights, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled: "hungry or not."


    "Hungry." Yun Qian nodded truthfully.


    "Now, it''s best for you to have some porridge or pasta, but the conditions are limited, so there''s only one. Make do with it." Yehaoxuan smiled. The roasted fish was already cold. He had to add some heat to the fire.


    "It''s good to have food." Yun Qian took a fish. Although there was no seasoning, ye haoxuan''s craftsmanship was good. A fish was roasted golden and fragrant.


    "Did I say a lot of nonsense yesterday?" Yun Qian said.


    "Yes, nonsense." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I used to be like this. When I was a child, I was ill. Every time I had a fever, I had to say a lot of things. My thoughts or grievances would be told in the pain." Yun Xi sighed: "even if I accidentally scolded the old man of the cloud family, there would be nothing wrong, because when I was ill, only my mother was with me."


    "When you take control of the cloud family, you can vent your dissatisfaction or anger." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe you can hang the old man of the cloud family."

 Chapter 1661

    "No, I won''t." Yun Qian shook her head slightly and said, "I will give up the old man of the cloud family and let him see the strong rise of the cloud family under my leadership."


    "Well, have ambition. The first thing to do when you return to Jiangsu and Zhejiang is to let you take control of the overall situation." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shouldn''t you have solved Su Bingyun first?" Asked Yunqian.


    "Su Bingyun will have to solve it sooner or later, but it''s not the right time. I have to find out who is behind her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She has a partner. Isn''t that wangmingxiang?" Yun Qian asked in a puzzled way.


    "It''s not wangmingxiang. He doesn''t have such great ability." Ye haoxuan said, "people who can relate to the 51 District of the magnesium state and provide them with high-purity crystal energy are definitely more energetic than wumingxiang."


    "Jingneng? I don''t understand?" Yun Qian shook her head.


    "It is the energy of the brain developers in Area 51. Their abilities need to be supplemented with this energy. To be exact, all things in the world can produce crystal energy, but some ordinary things can produce a small amount of crystal energy, which can be ignored, and the purity is not good."


    "The brain area developers in Area 51 are not very perfect. They have defects. The crystal energy they need must be of high purity. But in China, it is not within the sphere of influence of area 51. It is difficult to supplement crystal energy."


    "So you think someone provided crystal energy for them. This person must know Yunxi. He has a lot of energy?" Yun Qian said.


    "Yes, because the purity requirements of crystal energy are relatively high, the materials to be refined must be very precious, at least diamonds with high purity. If you want to provide them with them, you must have wealth comparable to that of other countries." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s not hard to understand." Yun Qian said thoughtfully, "I have a general idea in my mind, and you should have checked it."


    "I checked, but I was only suspicious before. I also warned him. Unfortunately, he ignored my warning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you know who he is?" Cloud Qian said: "you can''t help but say whether it''s the same as what I think."


    "Hehe, who are you thinking of?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Xuehongyun." "I can''t think of anyone except him," said Yunxi


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "hehe, it turns out that this guy has never put down our gratitude and resentment. I admire him for his patience."


    "Yes, this guy can bear it very much. He should hate you very much. But he knows that after the death of old master Xue, the gap between him and you has widened. He can''t take advantage of you at all, so he pretends to give in. Until Yunqian finds him, they hit it off." Yun Qian said.


    "Yes, I should have thought of it. The old master of the Xue family personally granted the Su family the first grade in the south of the Yangtze River. Naturally, the relationship between the two families is not comparable to that of other relationships. If I guess correctly, after the funeral of the old man of the Su family, their affairs should be settled. The marriage between the Xue family and the Su family will also officially begin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you going to do?" Cloud Qian smiled.


    "Actually, to be honest, Su Bingyun and wangmingxiang are just two small fish to me. If I want to make up my mind to overthrow the Su family, it will take minutes. Whether it is official or private, I can kill them as soon as possible."


    Yehaoxuan said, "the reason why I let Su Bingyun jump for so long is that I''m not sure whether the person behind her is xuehongyun. If I beat her down quickly, xuehongyun, who has been making waves behind her, will hide well."


    "Then I will lose my goal again. I don''t like this feeling very much. That''s why I jumped by Su Bingyun for so long."


    "You can bear it." Yunxi smiled and said, "I''m just a little strange. With your character and background, even if they are local snakes, you can hang them."


    "I just don''t like the feeling of being overcast behind my back." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "that kind of feeling is very bad."


    "Well, our biggest concern now should be... How do we get back?" Yun Qian said.


    "There is no way out of heaven. I think there will be a way back soon. Eat fish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yun Qian thought the fish was a little greasy. She just ate a little and stopped eating it.


    "Afraid of meat?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s too greasy." Su Bingyun nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a doctor. Will I really make you fat?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m still not used to eating such greasy things." Su Bingyun road.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan felt cold behind his back. He stood up fiercely and often suddenly appeared in his hands. The sword in his hands pointed back.


    A man whose hands were turned into bone spurs was standing behind yehaoxuan, and the bone spurs in his hands were still in the attack position.


    "Fishermen?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He instantly recognized that the guy in front of him was a fisherman. His body could be turned into bones or fins to attack the enemy.


    The visitor was silent. A dark crowd of people came out from behind him. Vaguely, they formed a encirclement trend, surrounding yehaoxuan and Yunqian.


    This place may be the home of the fishermen. Their costumes still retain the tradition of thousands of years ago, but they are also mixed with fishermen living in the secular world. The mixed costumes of the two give people a sense of absurd visual conflict, as if history is in chaos.


    "Who are you and how did you break in?" A strong fisherman about two meters tall asked in a deep voice.


    The fishermen in the clan land keep the tradition of fishermen. Some of them still have scales on their bodies. Although some are humanoid, they are an image between man and fish.


    "I came by accident. Excuse me, is this the place of the fishermen?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you have heard of the fisherman clan. Who are you?" The man asked doubtfully.


    "I want to see your saint, Keren." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Not everyone can see our saint." The man replied, "we fishermen''s secrets are not allowed to be known by outsiders. We will send you out, but before that, I will erase your memory."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his right hand and wiped it off the forehead of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was sure that he would not let him succeed. He twisted his right hand, twisted the man''s arm in his hand, and then pushed him to the ground.


    "Let go of the high priest."


    Nearly a hundred fishermen in the surrounding area were almost like frying pots. Their bones and scales were all displayed at this moment. A group of people made a desperate gesture to attack.


    "Don''t be nervous. I mean no harm. I really mean no harm. I want to see your saint. I have something important to say to her. It concerns the life and death of your people." Yehaoxuan hurriedly explained.


    If this group of fishermen really come up, he really can''t take advantage of it, because their attacks are very fierce. Yehaoxuan is not afraid, but now Yunqian can''t stand it. Besides, he has an agreement with the fisherman to help the fishermen.


    "Who the hell are you? Ordinary people can''t know our fishermen." The man who was controlled by yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I am your friend." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He took out a bead from his arms. This bead was the one the fisherman gave him. The original life of the fisherman is the most important thing for the fisherman. It can''t be given away casually. Besides, unless she is willing to hand over the beads and forcibly rob them, they won''t have any glory at all.


    "This is... The life of the fisherman." The man froze.


    An hour later, yehaoxuan came to the family land of the fishermen.


    The fisherman clan is an ancient race handed down from ancient times. They should have lived a peaceful life in this place. However, because the last fisherman lost the fisherman pearl that related to their life and death, they helped the Su family do one thing after another in the past few decades.


    The buildings here are very old. Yehaoxuan even suspects that this place still retains the ancient tradition. Fortunately, this place has the medicine he needs. He gives Yunqian the medicine and watches her sleep safely. He is relieved.


    As soon as the door opened, a fair skinned girl came in. She was very young, wearing a white gauze dress. Her appearance was similar to that of a fisherman. Obviously, she is what the fisherman said, the current saint of the fisherman nationality, that is, her sister, Keren.


    "Do you have my sister''s fish balls?" The girl went to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Yes, she gave it to me herself." Yehaoxuan took out the original life of the fisherman and said, "I think you can see if she is willing to hand it over."


    "She handed it in voluntarily, because our fisherman''s original fishing beads are different from other things. Unless we hand it in willingly, it won''t have any effect." The fisherman took the bead and looked at it. Then she gave it back to yehaoxuan.


    "I will help you recapture the fisherman''s Pearl, the sacred object of your people, but only if you believe me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My sister once sent back a message to the clan with a secret method, saying that someone can help us. That person is you." Keren looked at yehaoxuan and said sincerely, "if you can take back the fisherman''s Pearl, even if you are giving my own life to save your friend, I am also willing."


    "As you know, the fisherman''s pearl is very important to us. If it is damaged, our entire fisherman''s land will be destroyed. Over the years, we have not been willing to help the Su family."

 Chapter 1662

    "I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "since the accident in ancient times, you fishermen have returned to their ancestral land. Since then, there has been no dispute with others. If it weren''t for the loss of the fisherman''s Pearl by the saint you took office, you wouldn''t have done so much for the Su family."


    "My sister is dead." But I sighed.


    "She''s dead?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. The fisherman was supposed to stay in the Su family as a spy. With her cleverness, she should not expose herself.


    "With the sinister character of the Su family, she will be exposed sooner or later." But the man sighed and said, "the night before yesterday, her original fishing fire has been extinguished. We have determined that she is dead."


    "I''m sorry. I should have let her go back to the minority area earlier." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It''s not your fault." Keren shook his head and said, "my sister sent back a message with a secret method before she died. She said that as long as you can recapture the fisherman''s Pearl, her life fishing pearl will belong to you. You can use it to save the people you want to save."


    "It''s not a problem to recapture the fisherman''s pearl. I just wanted to find out some things before. If not, I would have recaptured the fisherman''s Pearl, but now I want to know where I am." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are now the holy land of the fishermen. This place... Is called the endless sea."


    "Endless sea..." ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "what is this place?"


    "This is the land of our fishermen. There is no news about the endless sea outside. This place is like spring all the year round. It is a paradise for our fishermen to survive through the ages." But Humanitarianism: "what do you need now?"


    "I need a place where my phone can receive a signal." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and said, "your fisherman beads can''t have any mistakes. If they are damaged a little, it will be a devastating blow to your fishermen, so I need to find some people to help."


    "This place is an independent space, so I can''t receive the signal. But there is one place that can be. I''ll take you there." Humane.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He glanced at Yunqian with some uneasiness.


    "We are safe here. You can rest assured." Seeing ye haoxuan''s doubts, he comforted her.


    "Go ahead. I''ll wait for you here. I want to sleep again." Yunqian yawned.


    "I know it''s safe here. I''m just worried about her health." Yehaoxuan goes to Yunqian and reaches out to feel her pulse. He learns that her physical condition has greatly improved. He is relieved.


    The range of the endless sea where the fishermen are located is very large. Until they climb the westernmost mountain, they can have a panoramic view of the vast endless sea. This place is the closest to the sun. No one can tell where the real position is.


    This place has long days and short nights. When the sun comes out, the first ray of sunshine shines here. It is precisely because of this that this place looks like spring all the year round. So the reason why this place is warm is not because of the volcano, but because of the endless sea area, which is very close to the sun.


    On one side of the mountain, there was a rough sea. But people took ye haoxuan along the isolated peak until a huge altar appeared in front of them. The altar was very large. There were several huge statues in front of the altar. The statue should belong to a ferocious God in ancient times. His eyes were wide open and he looked straight ahead. The feeling of not being angry and self threatening made people scared.


    "This is the God of the sea we believe in. In ancient times, since his fall, we fishermen have returned to our ancestral land. We were indifferent to the world, but unfortunately, the former Saint occasionally went to the earth and lost the fisherman''s pearl. That''s why we have learned these skills for decades." Keren folded his hands on his chest, bent his knees slightly, and made a family ritual to the gods on the altar.


    "In those days, the saint lost the sacred things of her family, so she was tormented by the fire on the altar for three days and three nights before the oil ran out and the lamp died."


    "She is too simple." Yehaoxuan sighed. He felt sorry for the saint who took office.


    "Should the fisherman''s Pearl be held in the right hand of the idol?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the right hand way of the upward virtual trust of the idol.


    "Yes, it should be held in the right hand of the sea god we believe in. Because this place is closest to the sun, we need the fisherman beads to absorb the evil nature of the sun. We need them once a year. If the fisherman beads are destroyed... The whole clan will be in ruins."


    "Haven''t you considered moving?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "When we fishermen were born, we must accept the baptism of sacrifice. Otherwise, we will die prematurely. The clan land is our origin. If this place is gone, our clan will die out." Humane.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the statue and said, "your God of the sea, what''s your real name?"


    "In ancient times, he had a name... Gonggong..." said the fisherman.


    "God of water works together. It''s him." Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. This was the third fallen god he saw.


    "Yes, it''s the God of water." The fisherman sighed slightly: "it is said that in the ancient times, when great changes took place, the gods United unprecedentedly to resist foreign enemies, but because the number of enemies was too large and too powerful, so the gods in the ancient times fell, and a large number of people fell outside the 3000 world."


    "Did the water god Gonggong also fall at that time?" Yehaoxuan looked at the fierce god statue, which was dozens of feet high, and sighed slightly.


    "Yes, he was very glad that he died in his own home. Some people outside the border could not return to this world. They fell into the cold threethousand worlds." Fisherman''s way.


    Yehaoxuan thought of Zhu Rong, the God of fire, and Xing Tian, the God of war who fell in the Shijue meteor field. The ancient plot almost wiped out the world''s strong. You can imagine how fierce the fight was in the ancient times.


    The fisherman lit up three incense sticks and inserted them into the incense burner in front of the altar. She closed her eyes slightly, held her hands together and said a prayer. A moment later, she loosened her hands and said, "you can go up. On the altar, it is the place leading to the world of ordinary people, where you will receive the signal."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He jumped onto the altar, took out his mobile phone, and then dialed the phone.


    "Boss? Where is it?" The army spike receives a call from yehaoxuan. He doesn''t feel surprised at all.


    After God defeated his opponent that day, he couldn''t find yehaoxuan, so he reported the situation to the top intelligence leader, Junci. He thought that Junci should use all his strength to find yehaoxuan.


    However, the army assassin thinks that yehaoxuan will be all right. The danger he has encountered before is not unknown. Even the four greatest masters in the world have been defeated by yehaoxuan. What else should he fear?


    The two sides were even unhappy, but the idea of Junci was right. Within a few days, there was news about yehaoxuan.


    "Immediately organize a team of elites to come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang to get something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, what does the boss need?" Upon hearing this, the army spurs immediately became interested. They haven''t been so passionate for a long time. He thought this mission must be very interesting.


    "I''ll send you the information later. Remember, this thing is very important. Once you get it, it will be sent to the Jiangsu and Zhejiang waters. I''ll send someone there to meet you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem. I''ll prepare now." The army spike nodded.


    "In addition, I asked you to collect information about the Su family a few days ago. Have you collected all the information now?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "It''s almost done. Although some important things have not been discovered, they can bring down the Su family completely, because these things are so important." The army stabbed: "the Su family has caused dozens of abnormal deaths through unfair competition over the years. The loss caused by the death of these people is an incalculable figure."


    "In addition, some important information has been sorted out. There should be no big problem tripping the Su family." The army thorn replied.


    "That''s good. Now I''ll sort it out as soon as possible and hand it over to my father." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I will sort it out as soon as possible." The army thorn nodded slightly.


    "Also, look after the Xue family, especially xuehongyun." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Xuehongyun is not in the capital now. He has gone to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, and the marriage between the Xue family and the Su family has been determined. In a few days, when the first seven days of Su Changhe pass, the two will hold a big order, and it is very likely that a wedding will be held years ago." Army stabbing road.


    "Hehe, they are really in a hurry." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I know all this. I will pay close attention to xuehongyun''s all directions. If there is any situation, please inform me immediately and take decisive measures when necessary."


    "OK, I see." The army thorn nodded slightly.


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan breathed a long breath. This trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang is almost over. Now it''s the last moment. I have installed my grandson in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for so long and played with people in Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles for so long. It''s time to close the net.


    "When can I leave here?" Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment.


    "Anytime. According to what you said, you were washed here from the Lianghe River in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You may have come here by chance after encountering an undercurrent when entering the sea. I can only say that this is the will of heaven. You are sent by our God to save us." Humane.


    "It''s God''s will. You fishermen have done things in recent years. Although you also have difficulties, the killing is true. This is against heaven''s peace. I hope you fishermen will send some people to the world every year to do more good deeds to redeem your killing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I will. I know that the fishermen have gone too far to protect themselves these years. I will make up for it." Keren nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1663

    By the time she returned to her residence, Yunxi had already woken up.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and felt Yun Qian''s pulse. She found that the cold poison symptoms in her body were much lighter, but she was just recovering from her serious illness. Her face was a little pale and bloodless. This is a sign of physical deficiency.


    "Well, how long have I slept?" Yun Qian nodded. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "what is this place?"


    "The land of the fishermen." Yehaoxuan said, "this place is called the endless sea."


    "Endless sea?" Yun Qian was stunned. She then asked in surprise, "I think I have a lot of knowledge, but with all due respect, I haven''t heard of this place."


    "It''s not normal that you''ve heard of it. Strictly speaking, this place is not the same place as the world we live in. I don''t know its location. I only know that this place is the closest place on the earth to the sun. The seasons are like spring." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "This is a paradise." Asked Yunqian.


    "Well, if the Su family hadn''t threatened me, this place would be a paradise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When can we leave?" Yun Qian sat up.


    Yehaoxuan handed her a cup of water: "anytime, but according to the patriarch here, we were rushed here by chance. This place is far from where we live. I''m afraid we have to wander on the sea for a few days if we want to go back."


    "Then hurry back. If neither of us is in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I really don''t know what will become of Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yunxi sighed.


    "It''s all right. I''ve sent people to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They will help me lay out the layout in this place. We can close the net soon. It''s time to put an end to these bad things in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan smiled and gave birth.


    "It''s really difficult for you. You played with them for so long in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you didn''t want to find out who was behind the scenes, would you have solved the problem in front of you?" Yunqian took a sip of water.


    "Yes, if it hadn''t been for finding out who was behind me, the matter in this place would have been settled long ago." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you leaving here soon?" Yunxi was silent for a moment and asked.


    "Yes, after solving the problems in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I will see where the development of Beichen group has reached, and then I may return to Beijing, but I have to put my own industry here by the way." Yehaoxuan said, "but let others talk about it."


    "Why don''t you come by yourself?" Yun Qian said bitterly, "do you not want to see me, or do you deliberately hide from me?"


    "I have more important things to do." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "What is more important than interests? Can you tell me that you want to save the earth?" Yun Qian said.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Yunqian gloomily and said, "you are right. I really want to save the earth."


    The three-year appointment of the girl has always been like a stone in yehaoxuan''s heart. Three years, it seems like a long time, but there is no clue about the five Nuwa stones. Ye haoxuan really doesn''t know where to go.


    Since the dream robber came out, yehaoxuan saw the fallen gods one after another. He felt that the world could not go back to the past.


    She has a strong obsession. Up to now, she still insists on collecting five Nuwa stones, and then launches a blood array to rescue Ying long. She could not believe that she could not save Ying long, but would break the prohibition of the earth and the three worlds. At that time, the world would be lively.


    Three years is a short time. Yehaoxuan doesn''t think he can save the earth alone. Now he has put on record in the secret service bureau about the threethousand world. People in Tiangong will worry about these things. Yehaoxuan can only say that he will do his best.


    He believed that it was God''s will. Even if he refused to look for Nuwa stone for nuxi, the five Nuwa stones would appear in different ways. This is robbery and can''t be avoided.


    "Are you Altman?" Yun Qian rolled her eyes. She didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not Altman, but I really want to save the whole earth." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You''re the one who believes in you. Your excuse is really intoxicating." Yun Qian turned over and got out of bed. "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "Yes, everything in this place is good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and brought a bowl of medicinal food and said, "the most important thing in the family land of the fisherman is the Tiancai and Dibao. Before, you had cold breath into your lungs and hurt the six meridians. This soup was specially made for you to replenish qi and expel cold."


    "Did you do it yourself?" Yunqian didn''t answer. She looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Do you think there is anyone else in the space who can cook medicinal meals besides me?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Then I''ll drink, otherwise I won''t drink." Yun Qian smiled. She took the bowl in yehaoxuan''s hand and sipped it.


    She didn''t stay much in the fisherman''s clan. On the third day, Yun Qian''s health was almost recovered. Yehaoxuan and eight elite fishermen left the fisherman''s clan.


    The fishermen''s means of transportation still remained in the previous era, and in the vast sea, they had to take this small boat back to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. To be honest, ye haoxuan was a little fluffy.


    However, these fishermen can survive both in the water and on land. With them, they will be sure to be safe.


    Jiangsu and Zhejiang


    After a few days of heavy snow, Jiangsu and Zhejiang have almost become a world of makeup and jade. The heavy snow has blocked the traffic in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When the snow stops, companies and departments shovel snow spontaneously, and trucks of snow have been transported to the suburbs. After several days of busy work, the traffic between Jiangsu and Zhejiang can be considered as recovery.


    The circle of Jiangsu and Zhejiang seems to have returned to its former appearance. Su Bingyun has begun to rebuild the Moon Palace.


    Since yehaoxuan came here that day, he has smashed the Moon Palace into ruins. Su Bingyun seems to have given up the Moon Palace. You know, the Moon Palace is full of people from all walks of life in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If this force is twisted into a rope, it will be a powerful help to su Bingyun.


    This is not only a powerful help, but also represents supreme interests. But Su Bingyun doesn''t seem to want to rebuild the Moon Palace.


    In fact, everyone knows that if yehaoxuan doesn''t leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang for a day, Su Bingyun will lose his place for a day. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rebuild the Moon Palace.


    The strong dragon does not suppress the local snake. Although it says so, how fierce is ye haoxuan? He really wants to play. No one can get good. However, yehaoxuan''s performance in Jiangsu and Zhejiang seems not very awesome. Su Bingyun has repeatedly made moves, but he has not been hurt.


    In an upscale bar, Su Bingyun is wearing a woolen coat. She is sitting at the bar sipping a expensive cocktail. The waiters in this bar are all men, and their types include almost all types of men, including tall and powerful, rough and mature, but more of them are some small fresh meat.


    In a word, this bar is specially set up for women. Every night, there will be many empty, lonely and cold rich women gathered here, or some young women who want to cheat and look for physical stimulation.


    Of course, Su Bingyun came here to seek excitement. In her own words, she came here to hunt for beauty.


    Moreover, it is not her first time here. Looking at the coming and going goals in front of her, Su Bingyun feels a little disappointed, because the men here are no different from the men she saw last time. It seems that there are no new people.


    "How do you do things? Shit, you come here to work and pretend to be a innocent little man. I just touch you. Can you react like that?"


    At one side, the roar of a bitch dressed in pearly jewels attracted the attention of most people in the bar. The aunt should be nearly 50 years old. Although her family conditions are good, she has enough money to do maintenance, so that her figure and appearance look good.


    But the years are unforgiving. Old is old. The fishtail pattern in the aunt''s eyes betrays her actual age. Most of the women who come to this occasion are old and rich. They don''t come here to drink, but to find a little fresh meat to play with.


    Of course, this place is relatively confidential. The owner here also has a backstage. Except for women, men are not allowed to enter this occasion.


    The waiter is not very old. He should have just turned 20. If he can be liked by the aunt, first of all, he should be very fresh and tender. He is a little fresh meat, and he looks flushed and submissive. He should belong to a young man who has just entered the society and has never been in touch with the society.


    "Sorry, he''s new here. He hasn''t seen the world. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." A person in charge rushed to apologize to the aunt.


    The women who come here to spend money are all owners of money. Everyone is the owner of their bar. The person in charge can''t afford to offend and dare not offend.


    "Haven''t you new comers been trained?" The aunt said reluctantly, "I''m here for fun, not to see this innocent virgin. You make me feel bad today."


    "I''m really sorry... Apologize quickly." The man in charge gave the young man a look.


    "Sorry, aunt." The young man bowed his head and uttered a word that made the person in charge almost want to die.


    Sure enough, as soon as the aunt heard the name, her face immediately turned pig liver color. She screamed: "who are you calling aunt? Tell me who are you calling aunt? If you have the ability, you are calling me..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. Apologize quickly and call your sister." The person in charge turned green with fright. He really wanted to strangle this guy. Is there anyone like you who can''t talk?

 Chapter 1664

    Women have the strongest vanity, especially the women who come here to seek stimulation. Their psychology is eager to miss their youth. They are here to play with men, flirt with small fresh meat, and let others flatter their youth and beauty to find the vanity that has not been seen for a long time.


    And this guy directly calls others'' aunts. You really want to die and not harm others, okay?


    "But she... Is about my mother''s age." The waiter was dead in his head. He muttered that this sentence made the woman''s lungs explode.


    "Come... Come quickly." Aunt screamed. She wanted to give the man some good looks. She wanted to tear up the stinky mouth of the little fresh meat.


    "Sorry, sister, we have something to discuss. It''s easy to discuss..." the person in charge was scared out of his wits. He comforted the aunt and angrily said: "do you want to die, don''t you?"


    The scene became chaotic. The aunt insisted on tearing up the mouth of the little fresh meat, but the waiter was also stubborn. Maybe it was to vent the dissatisfaction of the aunt who had flirted with him just now. He didn''t apologize.


    But in such a place, he can''t help it. This aunt is a gold digger. When she calls a few times, not only the waiter will be beaten half to death, but also the bar will be lost.


    "That''s enough." Subingyun is very interested in the little boy because it reminds her of the male god she dreamed of when she was a hazy girl.


    "What?" The aunt was obviously stunned for a moment. Until Su Bingyun stood up, she realized that the woman was going to meddle in her own business. She couldn''t help but say angrily, "did I go out today without looking at the almanac? Hehe, what little fish and shrimp have jumped out. What you just said, are you saying it again?"


    "I said enough." Su Bingyun took off the sunglasses on her eyes. She said faintly, "do you think I am a fish or a shrimp?"


    Aunt''s body trembled obviously for a while. Until Su Bingyun took off her dark glasses, she realized that the woman in front of her was the famous Su Bingyun in the Jiangsu and Zhejiang circles.


    She is rich and powerful, but seriously, compared with Su Bingyun, she is nothing. Especially now, the daughter of the cloud family who has a reputation to compete with Su Bingyun is missing. Yehaoxuan, who smashed the Moon Palace, is also missing. It is said that both of them are dead.


    Su Bingyun is the only one who dares to make the two disappear at the same time. Once these two people die, can anyone stop Su Bingyun in Jiangsu and Zhejiang? Even the famous fairy in the clouds is vulnerable to this woman, let alone she is just an old woman whose husband has a little money?


    "Miss Su... Yes... Sorry." Aunt quickly apologized, "I really didn''t know it was you."


    "I''ll take this little fresh meat." Su Bingyun said, "I want to protect him. He calls you aunt. Is there a problem?"


    "No... no problem, really no problem." Aunt''s face squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "Get out if you have no problem." Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "Yes, yes. I''m sorry, Miss Su. I''ll go away. I hope it won''t affect your mood." With a sigh of relief, aunt hurried back down.


    "Let this man go to my room later." Subingyun glanced at the waiter. Turn around and walk away.


    "Yes, Miss Su." The person in charge nodded repeatedly. He looked at Su Bingyun leaving with a smile on his face.


    After su Bingyun left, the person in charge glared at the waiter and said, "I tell you, if you want to get around here, you should look a little winked. Don''t make any mess for me. In that case, I''ll make you look good next time."


    "That old woman, it''s disgusting." The waiter grumbled.


    "Disgusting? Are you a fucking duck? Are you picky? Believe it or not, I''ll let you go now." The person in charge said angrily.


    The little boy knew that he had no right to speak now. He had no choice but to bow his head and do something to listen to the teachings.


    "But seriously, I really admire your face. On your first day at work today, several people fell in love with you. The one you served just now. If you don''t serve well, I promise you, you won''t survive tomorrow." The person in charge said, "that''s the daughter of the Su family. It''s your good fortune to see you. Go to room 321. She''s there. Be smart."


    "OK." The waiter nodded in confusion, and then walked to the elevator.


    After he found room 321 and opened the door, he saw Su Bingyun lying on the bed in a seductive posture. This little virgin who has never been in contact with a woman is nervous and afraid.


    "Come here." Su Bingyun smiled and waved to Xiaoxian.


    The little boy hardened his head. He walked to Su Bingyun and stood beside the bed. He seemed a little constrained.


    "Sit down and don''t be nervous." Su Bingyun took a picture of his partner.


    The man hesitated and sat down in front of Su Bingyun, but his face was scarred.


    "Giggle, it''s really a pure virgin. In your case, if you read countless women, you can''t pretend if you want to." Su Bingyun couldn''t help laughing at his appearance.


    "What should I... Do?" The boy blushed and asked in a very small voice.


    "Let''s talk with me first. You are so nervous. What can you do?" Su Bingyun said contemptuously, "what''s your name?"


    "Li... Li Wei." The boy replied.


    "How old?" This is what subingyun cares about.


    "Just 20..." Li Wei replied in a hurry.


    "Giggle, virgin." Su Bingyun laughed.


    "Yes... Yes." Li Weidao.


    "I don''t know how long you can last." Su Bingyun road.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried." After a few words, the boy was obviously not so shy.


    "Ha ha, you are really a pure virgin." Su Bingyun was very satisfied. She nodded and said, "I''m still reading. How did you come out to do this?"


    "Earn some pocket money, and... I want to break." Li Wei said shyly.


    "Oh, no girlfriend?" Su Bingyun said unconvincingly, "it''s impossible. Your appearance should be very popular in school."


    "Yes... But I don''t think it''s time yet." Li Wei said with some embarrassment.


    "Cluck, your idea is very strange." Su Bingyun couldn''t help laughing. She waved and said, "is your sister beautiful?"


    "Beautiful." Li Wei nodded and said seriously, "it''s much more beautiful than my girlfriend."


    "You have a sweet mouth, too. Why did you call her aunt just now? You''re not afraid to provoke her?" Asked subingyun.


    "I''m afraid, but I have principles." Li Wei said seriously.


    "Ha ha, you are a principled duck. Come here. I''m comfortable to serve my sister tonight. You''re indispensable." The more Su Bingyun looks at the boy, the more he feels like it.


    For many years, she has never met such a boy who makes her heart beat. This is the first one. Perhaps since she entered the society and set foot on the business war between the family and several other families, she has given up her heart to the society.


    But today she wants to indulge, because she is getting married soon. Although that man is worthy of her both in appearance and family background, that man is not what she likes.


    So she just wants to indulge once before she gets married.


    "You, do you prefer something gentle... Or something rough?" The boy said shyly.


    "Ha ha, you are a virgin. Do you understand this? Feel free, just make me comfortable." Su Bingyun was stunned and burst out laughing.


    "OK..." the boy smiled, showing an elusive look.


    Two hours... It took two hours for the boy to turn over and put on his clothes.


    Su Bingyun was lying on the bed like a puddle of mud. She may not have expected that this fledgling boy would be so fierce.


    The boy put on a coat. He opened a purple wooden box and saw a fisherman''s pearl in it. Of course, this one was imitated. As for how to imitate it, the army spike naturally has a way.


    The boy walked to Su Bingyun''s handbag. He took a look at Su Bingyun who was sleeping. Then he opened her bag and found a purple wooden box exactly like his own. He exchanged the two boxes and went out.


    When the boy wiped his right hand on his face, his image immediately became another one. He took out his mobile phone and walked along: "the plan has been implemented successfully."


    "Send it to the designated place, and you will return it immediately." The voice of the army spike came from the mobile phone, and the army spike asked curiously, "how did you get it?"


    "Captain, I was taught by you. People like you advocate force, but I personally advocate Machiavellism. I can eat on my face." The man smiled and said, "that woman should be conceited. She doesn''t hide such an important thing in a secret place?"


    "Hehe, she is smart. Sometimes smart people are mistaken for their own cleverness. She may think it is not reliable to put this thing anywhere. It is better to put it on her own." The army thorn laughed.


    "Yes, even if she puts it in the Swiss bank, we can get it out." The man smiled and said, "boss, I have to hand in the task."


    "Go ahead. Don''t make a mistake. What you have in your hand is related to the fate of a race." The army thorn laughed.


    In the blink of an eye, another few days passed.


    If the most beautiful place in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is Qingyang lake, it is close to mountains and rivers, and the lake bottom extends in all directions. Several underground rivers flow into the lake, making the lake water here clear all year round.


    Moreover, the unique scenery of this place is the plum blossom on a hill beside the lake, which only blooms in the cold winter. Every year, it attracts countless tourists to rent a boat in the lake, watch the mountains and rivers, watch the plum blossoms in full bloom in winter, and drink and write poems on the boat. It also feels like an ancient literati and poet.

 Chapter 1665

    At this time of day, the most people drink alcohol and enjoy flowers, but today it seems a little lonely. One reason is that it has just snowed, the temperature is still cold, and there are few people. Secondly... This boat is more than ten times larger than the usual boat. It seems that some local tyrants have specially transported it from the capital.


    The temperature in Jiangsu and Zhejiang is still higher than that in other places. Although the appearance of ice and snow a few days ago makes it look like the frozen world in northern China, with the emergence of the sun these days, the place has warmed up again. Especially today, the sun shines widely, and it feels as warm as spring.


    The lake in this area is called Qingyang lake. The lake has a huge area. Although the boat transported from the capital is large, it looks like a small boat in the lake.


    The sound of the zither on the lake was tinkling. In the boat, Su Bingyun was dressed in a Han suit, which was quite amazing. She stroked a zither and played a song called high mountains and flowing water.


    Xuehongyun on the other side sips tea and listens to the music played by Su Bingyun with his eyes slightly closed.


    In fact, from the heart, Su Bingyun''s title as a talented woman is really right. She is really talented. Apart from her amazing talent in business, she is almost proficient in other talents, such as zither, chess, calligraphy, painting and tea.


    It''s a pity that her mind is not on talented women, and she doesn''t want to be a real talented woman. She wants to be the richest woman and trample all men under her feet.


    At the end of the song, Su Bingyun put down her zither. She said with a smile, "show off your ugly face."


    "It''s not ugly. Where is it? Hehe, the zither is very good. The melody is very good and clean. It makes people feel like they are on the spot." Xuehongyun smiled.


    "Giggle, we are going to be husband and wife. Do you want to praise me like that?" Su Bingyun smiled. She went to the antique table and poured a cup of tea for xuehongyun.


    "It has nothing to do with whether we are husband and wife." Xuehongyun smiled and said, "even if we don''t know each other, I will appreciate you if you can play such a song."


    "So my fiance is also an elegant man." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "Of course, although there is some moisture in my name, I still think I have some genuine talent." Xuehongyun smiled.


    "Next, what do you think about Jiangsu and Zhejiang and our future development?" Su Bingyun poured himself a cup of water.


    "Although ye haoxuan is gone, it is undeniable that the Ye family is still a behemoth in the capital." Xuehongyun sighed, "especially this year, the old men of the other two families passed away one after another, but the old man of the Ye family is getting healthier and healthier."


    "God bless the Ye family. As long as the old man doesn''t fall down, the Ye family can''t move, so... Bear it." Xuehongyun said, "especially now, no one knows about ye haoxuan. If you can hide it for a while, it will be a while."


    "You don''t feel it. Have you been too quiet in recent days?" Subingyun put down his cup and said, "since yehaoxuan''s accident, the circle has been very calm. It''s not supposed to be like this. His subordinates and his forces will fight back crazily. But up to now, there has been no response. Even the people of the Ye family have ignored this matter."


    "This is where I can''t figure it out." Xuehongyun frowned and said, "maybe they have too much confidence in yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan has encountered more than one danger before, but he has survived every time. Maybe they think that yehaoxuan can''t be killed at all."


    "Hehe, do you really regard him as the Savior that Kan can''t?" Su Bingyun smiled and said, "but yehaoxuan has really created many miracles."


    "Yes, he has created many miracles. If other people had done this, he would have been killed long ago. He can''t die any more." Xuehongyun agrees with this remark.


    "Maybe we thought too much. The person I sent that night was a talent awakener. He could never have sensed wrong. Moreover, he saw with his own eyes that ye haoxuan and the fairy in the clouds were at the center of the explosion. It would be strange if they really didn''t die." Su Bingyun smiled and said.


    "Hehe, I hope we thought too much." Xuehongyun smiled and said, "next, let''s do it. Yehaoxuan is dead. Your eyes are fixed on Yunqian. She died with him. As for the Wang family, I''ll help you. Now the general situation of Jiangsu and Zhejiang has been basically decided. You should think about when to kill the capital and grab food."


    "Take your time. Anyway, I found a man I can rely on." Su Bingyun smiled.


    "What was the origin of the woman you killed that night?" Xuehongyun thought for a while and said, "according to jianxie''s report, that woman doesn''t seem to be human."


    "She can''t say yes, but she can''t say no. because she belongs to a species of human fish, my grandfather got their important things by chance when he was alive, so they have been loyal to us for decades."


    "But that woman took part in the assassination of yehaoxuan last time. But she didn''t succeed. Then she was subdued by yehaoxuan and became his spy in the Su family." Su Bingyun said, "but I saw something wrong with her early on."


    "There should be such a race in this world." Xuehongyun felt something strange.


    "Yes, if I hadn''t been dealing with them for decades, I wouldn''t believe that anyone could be amphibious." Su Bingyun sighed.


    "Do you still have absolute control over them?" Xuehongyun asked.


    "Yes, because I have the most important things for their people." Su Bingyun nodded and said, "if they have a little disagreement, those who wait for their clansmen will perish."


    "Well controlled, this race will be a great help to you and me." Xuehongyun said.


    "Yes, hehe, there is nothing that can not be solved in this world when we are together." Su Bingyun road.


    When two people were talking to each other in the huge boat, something happened on the edge of Qingyang lake.


    Xuehongyun''s trip made the battle a little bigger. He even chartered a huge Qingyang Lake scenic area, and there were not a few bodyguards accompanying him. Today, the small boats in Qingyang Lake scenic area are locked on the bank.


    Yehaoxuan came with a group of fishermen. Yun Qian was not with him. She went to the Yun family to settle accounts with the Lord and the army stab.


    "What are you doing? This place is booked today." When a bodyguard saw the group coming, he frowned and wanted to stop it.


    A long, short and thick fisherman walked to his side and stretched out his right hand. The rough right palm immediately turned into a thin bone spur, which stabbed into the bodyguard''s body without warning.


    The powerful paralytic toxin in the bone spurs quickly broke out. The bodyguard rolled his eyes and fell to the ground, unable to say a word.


    Before the dozens of bodyguards on the shore reacted, the dozen fishermen rushed up and quickly turned them over on the ground.


    "Are there any more of you over there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You said Su Bingyun''s hand?" An older fisherman said, "because of the lunar new year, most fishermen are Hui people. There are only fishermen and green wolves around her. Now the fisherman is dead, so only green wolves are there."


    "Tell him to come back by secret method." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He didn''t come back. He said he would kill Su Bingyun himself." The older fisherman said, "but we asked him not to be so anxious to start, and then we said when we scraped some meat off her."


    "Su Bingyun can''t die easily." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you can torture the rest of the cloud family. Now it is a legal society. If you don''t want the fishermen to be noticed by the outside world, you should keep a low profile."


    "I... try." The fisherman nodded.


    "Go to the middle of the lake first. They are in the boat." Yehaoxuan pointed to the middle of the lake and said, "just wait for me there."


    "Yes..." the older fisherman made a move, and almost all the fishermen jumped into the lake.


    If ordinary people jumped into the lake in this weather, they would have to freeze to death. However, the fisherman''s constitution is somewhat different from that of normal people. This cold is nothing to them at all.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the row of boats on the shore. He could not swim in the water like a fisherman all night. He had to go by boat.


    He untied the cable on the boat and was about to walk to the boat when yehaoxuan obviously felt a cold murderous spirit coming from behind.


    He sighed and returned with his raised feet. "I think you should know the truth."


    Behind him, Miaoshan was dressed in plain clothes. Her hair was pulled up high. She had changed into the dress she had just come out of Sanxian temple. She said faintly, "I know."


    "What are you going to do? Follow him to death?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Otherwise, do I have a way out?" Miaoshan''s face was cold, and she had an expression that put life and death aside.


    "He has been deceiving you and using you." Ye haoxuan said, "are you really willing to be used by him like this?"


    "Willingly." Miaoshan''s words were very succinct. She paused and said, "the reason why I am willing is not because I can''t let him go. Taoism says that the world has threethousand weak waters, and I only take one floating drink."


    "He is the floating water I took, and he is also my fate. Now the fate is not broken, so what he says, what I do." Wonderful and good way.


    "You''re just making excuses for yourself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, as early as when your love beads were broken, your worldly relationship had been broken. The reason why you didn''t go and why you were here to block me for him was because you couldn''t let him go."

 Chapter 1666

    "No." Miaoshan''s eyes were not on one side. She was unwilling to look at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s a fact you can''t deny." Yehaoxuan said, "let go. Your Shifu handed you over to me so that you can spend this time on earth and return to Taoism as soon as possible. I don''t want to live up to her expectations or hurt you."


    "Thank you for taking care of me these days, but my relationship with the world is really not broken." Miaoshan said lightly.


    "Obsession." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around."


    "I can''t go back." Miaoshan shook her head slightly. Her right hand stretched out and made a light sound. The sword appeared in her hand. Her right hand slowly wiped the edge of the sword and pointed it flat in front of her.


    "The name of this sword is... Liqing."


    "Are you sure you want to do this? If you look back now, there is still time." Yehaoxuan looked at the sword in her hand and said faintly.


    "What I have decided has never changed." Miaoshan smiled. She said sadly, "yehaoxuan, do it. Don''t be polite to me. Kill me."


    "Do you want to be free by death?" Yehaoxuan looked at Miaoshan and said, "but you should know that death is not the only way, and if you die, you may not be able to get rid of it."


    "Death is liberation." Miaoshan''s eyes were slightly red.


    "You should not be sad because you lived a life of peace with the world in Sanxian mountain. Whether it was for love or other things." Yehaoxuan sighed: "let go. Go back and practice hard. Your worldly relationship has been broken."


    "No..." Miaoshan shook her head, and her tears burst into her eyes. "If the world has broken, my heart will die, but... I haven''t died yet."


    "You didn''t give up, because you still had a little expectation of him, but this time... I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what are you willing to pay for him? Betrayal? Deception? How can you be such a fool in this world?"


    "Yehaoxuan, stop talking and show your sword." Miaoshan shook her head. She took a deep breath. The parting feeling in her hand slowly lifted up and drew an arc in the air.


    The void was slightly fragmented. A green Tai Chi invisible to the naked eye was slowly formed with her sword, and her eyes gradually became cold.


    "Tai Chi Xuan Qing sword." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "when your master taught you the sword form, he should tell you that this sword requires peace of mind, but can you really master this sword formula now?"


    "Just try it?" Miaoshan pointed to Liqing in her hand, moved gently, and quickly came out to ye haoxuan. The distance of more than ten feet was almost instantaneous. In the middle of the journey, her right hand trembled slightly, and the sword tip in her hand suddenly trembled. At this moment, Liqing in her hand pulled out dozens of sword flowers and attacked all the dead spots around Lin Yu.


    Tai Chi Xuanqing sword, which turns tai chi into a sword, can hurt people invisibly. This is an ancient but powerful sword of Taoism.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure tilted slightly to one side. His right hand opened and closed, and his right hand clapped on Miaoshan''s sword.


    Hum... With a slight noise, Miaoshan''s right hand shook violently. The sword in her hand was almost thrown aside. Her delicate body shook and her body tilted to one side.


    After retreating several steps, Miaoshan stood still. She looked at yehaoxuan in horror. For a moment, she didn''t think that yehaoxuan had such a strong fighting power. She knows that she is not the opponent of yehaoxuan, but she is the first person in Sanxian temple. She believes that even if she is poor, there will not be a big gap between her and yehaoxuan.


    But today she found that the difference between her and yehaoxuan was just the difference between heaven and earth.


    She changed her sword to another hand. She moved her right hand slightly. Then she held the sword in both hands and stared at yehaoxuan. She didn''t dare to relax at all.


    "Give up, you are not my opponent." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Even if I am not your opponent, I will fight you to the end." Miaoshan suddenly gave a clear drink. She rushed forward several times and stepped out. The sword of her hands suddenly cut forward and then picked it out with one sword.


    Several sword Qi suddenly formed, and the sword Qi sent by Miaoshan crisscrossed, covering ye haoxuan''s figure in the sword formula.


    Yehaoxuan slowly backed away. His figure suddenly disappeared in front of Miaoshan, and then appeared on the other side like a ghost.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Your accomplishments are already Tianjing accomplishments?" Miaoshan looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. She feels cold for a moment.


    In his twenties, he has the cultivation of heaven. In this world, does anyone dare to be a bit more rebellious than yehaoxuan?


    "Some time ago, when I was in Japan, I was lucky to break through the heaven." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Heaven really loves you." Miaoshan nodded. The long sword in her hand turned and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Let go, you are not my opponent." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Hehe, I am not dead yet. As long as I am not dead, I will fight with you to the death." Miaoshan smiled. She left her heart and pointed to the ground. At that time, she quickly plundered into yehaoxuan.


    Whew... Another sword was formed. Miaoshan''s mind locked yehaoxuan tightly. The green light on the long sword was diffuse. This was the highest level sword she sent out.


    "Obsession." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. This time, he didn''t retreat. He rushed towards Miaoshan. In the middle of the journey, his right sword finger was together, and a sword Qi rose to the sky.


    Whew, whew... The green light overflowed, and their bodies crossed.


    Yehaoxuan took back the sword finger of his right hand. He sighed and said, "your worldly relationship has been broken. Go back. Follow your master to practice."


    After that, instead of looking back at his achievements, he stepped onto the general boat and started the machine. In the roar, the small boat flowed to the depths of Qingyang lake.


    Miaoshan kept the posture after the sword was cut. After a long time, she took back the sword and slowly stood up straight.


    Ding... The sword in her hand fell on the snow. She burst several blood holes in her body. She spat out blood and fell forward.


    Plop. Miaoshan fell on the snow, and blood flowed from her shoulders. A white air rose from her hundred meetings.


    Her Qi dissipated for hundreds of meetings, which means her Taoist power disappeared. Her unique Taoist school, which she had been practising for decades, was abandoned.


    Miaoshan Qiang sat up from the ground, her face as white as paper. She looked at the boat in the middle of Qingyang lake, showing a sad smile. She murmured, "there''s only so much I can do for you. The dust is broken. It''s time for me to go back."


    She picked up the parting feeling on the ground, wiped the snow off the parting sword, and walked forward with heavy steps. Before, she walked very lightly, but after she lost all her accomplishments, she was suffering every step in the snow. She knew that this sword was merciful to yehaoxuan.


    The Buddha said, "if the reason comes, it will go away, if the reason gathers, it will disperse, if the reason arises, it will be born, and if the reason falls, it will be destroyed."


    The two men who were discussing their future plans in the boat knew nothing about what happened by the lake. At this moment, a man with slightly dark skin came in.


    This man is the green Wolf, the fisherman who has been guarding the Su family.


    "Green Wolf, I didn''t call you. What are you doing here?" Su Bingyun said with some displeasure.


    The green wolf did not speak. He went to the middle of the boat and stood still. Looking at Su Bingyun, he sneered: "Miss, I think we should have an account to settle."


    "What did you say?" Su Bingyun''s face sank. As for the fishermen, she never regarded these guys as real people. She thought they were unworthy. Although the achievements of the Su family over the years were closely related to the fishermen, Su Bingyun felt that they were never human.


    In the Su family, the status of the fishermen is the lowest. Even the servants are a little higher than them. In order to preserve the extension of the race, the fishermen lived a submissive life in the Su family.


    It''s the first time for a wolf to talk to himself like this.


    "I said, we fishermen have an account to settle with the young lady." The green Wolf smiled and repeated what he had just said. He took a few steps forward, looked at Su Bingyun with gnashing teeth and said, "Su Bingyun, you su family, don''t die easily."


    "Are you crazy?" Su Bingyun''s face was slightly heavy. She stood up and said, "now get out and kneel on the deck for three days and nights. I didn''t hear what you just said."


    "Ha ha..." the wolf smiled, "why should I listen to you?"


    "Because I am in control of the life and death of your entire fisherman clan." Su Bingyun sneered, "if you don''t want to die and ruin your entire fisherman clan, you''d better do as I say."


    "We fishermen will not be manipulated by this woman in the future." The green Wolf smiled. With his laughter, he heard more than ten figures sprang up on the huge lake. These people were all fishermen who came to help. They closed all the exits of the boat.


    "What are you up to? Rebellion?" Su Bingyun was furious. She pulled her handbag, took out a purple wooden box, took out the fisherman''s pearl from it, and held it high.


    "Yes, you can also think I am rebellious. In fact, I am rebellious." The green Wolf nodded.


    "Hehe, are you afraid of the safety of your fishermen? Are you afraid of the extinction of your fishermen?" Su Bingyun sneered: "I have the lifeblood of your fishermen in my hands. If you roll down now and burn yourself, I can assume that today''s incident has not happened."

 Chapter 1667

    "She deserves to be su Changhe''s old dog''s daughter. Hehe, even the means are the same." The green Wolf smiled. He didn''t step back, but still took a step forward. He stared at Su Bingyun coldly and said, "but do you really think the beads in your hands are still working?"


    "What did you say?" Subingyun was shocked. She found that the fisherman''s pearl in her hand was different from what she usually saw.


    Su Bingyun is a cautious woman. There is a dark room in the middle of Su''s compound, but she doesn''t believe that it is safe.


    The fisherman''s beads are the most effective means to control the fishermen, and they are also the Susu family''s survival. Without the fisherman''s beads, the entire Susu family will face destruction.


    So she took this thing with her and dared not leave her. No one would have thought that she would take such an important thing with her.


    But this time she miscalculated, and the bead in her hand fell to the ground with a snap. She recalled that crazy night, that strange boy with good endurance.


    Being cheated and overcast was her last thought.


    "Ha ha, Su Changhe, using the heart of our former Saint, cheated us of the fisherman''s Pearl and controlled our race. The saint who took office lost the fisherman''s Pearl, so she was tortured by fire on the altar for three days and three nights before she died in peace."


    "How many outrageous things did you su family do with our fishermen? How many of our clansmen died in your hands? In your Su family, we live a life inferior to the servants. Su Bingyun, it''s time to end all this." The wolf is cold.


    "Green Wolf, don''t talk nonsense to her. I think we should gouge out a piece of meat from her. Only in this way can we quell our hatred for decades." A fisherman.


    "Yes, one man gouged out a piece of meat from her."


    All the fishermen stared at Su Bingyun with a bad look. They hated this woman so much that they could hardly wait to have her cramped and skinned.


    Because their fishermen have been under the control of the Su family for decades, and their life is not even as good as that of slaves, the Su family can beat, abuse and insult their people at will.


    Even if the woman in front of them was skinned and cramped, they could not quell their hatred for the Su family.


    "Stop, don''t take a step forward." Su Bingyun said sternly that she had not changed from her previous identity. She simply did not realize that the current fisherman clan was no longer under her control.


    "Hehe, do you think you are still Su Bingyun? Your Su family is still the Su family who can scold us at will?" The green Wolf smiled: "you should make it clear that today, we are here for revenge."


    "You..." Su Bingyun stumbled back. Her face was pale, and no one knew better than her how the Su family treated these fishermen over the years.


    Because Su Changhe has mastered the most important thing of the fisherman race, which is related to the life and death of the entire fisherman race, the fisherman race has been following the Su family''s advice over the years, and can even endure all insults.


    But now that things are gone, the power she usually controls will become a flood that subverts her. Su Bingyun''s body trembles slightly, and her hands are full of sweat.


    Without the fisherman pearl, she is an ordinary woman. She has no control over these fishermen. She is full of fear about her fate.


    "Are you afraid?" The green Wolf smiled. He suddenly stepped forward and slapped Su Bingyun in the face, "you will be afraid, and you, a vicious woman, will be afraid one day."


    Well, Su Bingyun was stumbling when the fisherman slapped her face. There were five bright red fingerprints on her face.


    "Don''t... don''t come here. Don''t come here." Su Bingyun could not feel the existence of half of her face. She retreated in horror, but behind her was the huge window of the boat. If she retreated a little, she would definitely fall into the cold lake.


    "If you can steal the fisherman''s Pearl, can I think that ye haoxuan is still alive?" Xuehongyun gulped down the wine in his hand. He put the cup on the table heavily.


    "Thank you, Xue. I''m still alive." With a small boat floating in the lake, ye haoxuan''s voice also came from the lake.


    The boat slowly leaned against the big boat. Yehaoxuan jumped gently and jumped from the small boat to the boat.


    "Hehe, I knew it." Xuehongyun smiled. He smiled sadly: "I knew yehaoxuan, the great medical saint, would not die so easily."


    "You know I won''t die easily, so why do you make waves behind the scenes?" Yehaoxuan walked into the cabin from the deck. He stared at xuehongyun and said, "seriously, I didn''t expect that after the old man died, you still had the confidence to challenge me and hide behind to make waves."


    "Xuehongyun, I really found that I underestimated you before, really. You are very courageous."


    "Yehaoxuan, if it were you, would you let me go easily?" Xuehongyun stared at yehaoxuan. He clenched his teeth and shouted, "you''ve disgraced me. I can''t clean it all my life..."


    "Don''t make such a silly metaphor, because I''m not you, and I''m not as stupid as you," said Ye haoxuan with a sneer. "You are doomed to be a loser, a prince who grew up with a golden spoon, and a useless man who won the title of one of the three talents only by his sister''s advice."


    "Don''t compare yourself with me. My starting point is not as high as you, but I now have more than you. What''s the reason? It''s because you are so stupid." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t know what you are unwilling to do."


    "What happened before, if you really wanted to stab it, it would be enough for you to die ten times. But I didn''t do that. Why? Because I promised the old man that I would give you a way to live."


    "But you don''t know how to cherish it. You hide behind the scenes and make waves. Tell me how you want to die. I give you dignity and let you choose how to die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "First of all, I have to find out if you have long suspected me?" Xuehongyun smiled. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you''ve been playing with these shrimp in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for so long. It''s not that you can''t hold them down, but that you have long suspected someone behind the scenes, right?"


    "Yes, I doubt it for a long time, and I also doubt it''s you." Yehaoxuan said, "when I first came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I called you. Do you remember?"


    "Remember, at that time, I asked you to help me." Xuehongyun said, "because I like Miaoshan very much, I don''t want to separate from her."


    "I was warning you at that time. Didn''t you hear what I meant?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It turned out that at that time you had already decided that it was me." Xuehongyun sighed, "then why do you have to endure it?"


    "Because at that time, seriously, I didn''t have enough evidence to prove that you did something." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just skeptical, but I''m not sure. So I stayed in Jiangsu and Zhejiang for so long. I accompanied these small shrimps and played those boring games tirelessly."


    "I did this just to lead the snake out of the cave. You came out. Hehe, but once you came out, you were a big kill. I wonder how you got in touch with area 51." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because I provide them with information about Shaw technology." Xuehongyun paused and said, "they promised to do something for me. I just want you to die."


    "Don''t you feel surprised when I come back?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t feel surprised, because I know that the sage of medicine will not die so easily." Xuehongyun shook his head and said, "yeliancheng almost found all the experts in the Jianghu before and failed to defeat you. I don''t think that sending a few small shrimps this time will make you dead."


    "But you still get lucky, don''t you? You believe too much in this woman''s ability, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan points to Su Bingyun, who has no human face.


    "Yes, this is my biggest mistake. I, xuehongyun, believe this woman so much. I believe that she can kill you absurd." Xuehongyun sighed.


    "I said, you can choose your own way of death." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I don''t want to die." Xuehongyun said truthfully, "if you let me go, we will still be friends in the future."


    "Hehe, a friend who stabs in the back from time to time?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m really tired, xuehongyun. I won''t embarrass you. Now you two jump off the boat. If you can swim to the shore and survive, I''ll let you go this time."


    Xuehongyun looked at the wide lake. I''m afraid it''s no less than tens of miles away from the shore. Although the weather is warm today, the temperature of the lake is sevenoreight degrees below zero. How can you swim from here to the shore?


    Not to mention that he can''t swim, even if he can swim, he will be frozen to death when he swims to the shore.


    "Just give me a break." Xuehongyun said.


    "No, no, no, that would be too cheap for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "especially you, Su Bingyun, do you know what happened when Yunqian and I fell into the river that day?"


    "Yun Qian almost died of freezing. If she hadn''t had the habit of winter swimming, she would be dead now. Even I can''t save her. The weather today is much warmer than that day, so I think it''s very kind to you. You can repay the bitter fruit for the cause planted that day."


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t kill me. I''m subingyun. I''m subingyun from the Su family in Jiangnan." Su Bingyun''s face was white, and she screamed with trembling.


    "From now on, Jiangsu and Zhejiang will no longer have the Su family that is the best in Jiangnan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "if there is no accident, the state secret service has been involved in the investigation. Over the past few decades, those who may become the backbone of the economy in Jiangsu and Zhejiang... There are probably dozens of people who died abnormally."

 Chapter 1668

    "I think you know better than anyone how they died. In addition, you know better than anyone else what the Su family has done over the years. Therefore, the Su family will not exist in the future." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can call and ask what is going on in Su''s room."


    Su Bingyun hurriedly takes out her mobile phone. She wants to call to confirm. She doesn''t believe that the Su family is over. At least she doesn''t believe that the Su family will be destroyed in her own hands.


    After taking out her mobile phone, she found that there was no signal on it at all.


    "Oh, sorry, I blocked the signal just now." Yehaoxuan pressed his earphone and said, "military spike, don''t shield the signal."


    With yehaoxuan''s order, there was a signal on her mobile phone. For a moment, the SMS alert was almost filled with the mailbox of her whole mobile phone.


    Subingyun pulls out an important number and directly pulls it out. After pulling it out for a long time, the other party still doesn''t answer.


    She quickly changed another number and dialed again. This time... There was still no response.


    "No way, it''s impossible." Su Bingyun murmured. She made a phone call for the first time, and no one answered it for fiveorsix times.


    She gave up a little, because these people were the emergency personnel she usually placed outside. The purpose is to prevent some unexpected situations. If the company or the family has something to do, these people will contact her at the first time, but now she can''t contact any of them.


    At the same time, Su Bingyun felt a chill at the bottom of her heart, because she felt that she had made the Su family like an iron bucket, especially the people she contacted just now, no one knew about their existence except herself, but now none of them can be contacted. Obviously, these people have been picked up.


    This shows how powerful ye haoxuan''s power is. She silently put down her mobile phone and said, "ye haoxuan, what do you want?"


    "Revenge." Yehaoxuan''s answer was very simple, only these two words.


    "Maybe we can talk about terms." At this moment, Su Bingyun calmed down. She forced herself to suppress her fear and recovered her usual look of a strong woman.


    "What qualifications do you have to negotiate with me now?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because our Su family is the best in the south of the Yangtze River, when your father came to Jiangsu and Zhejiang, he affirmed our Su family and paved the way for our Su family''s nomination at the economic summit."


    "If the Su family falls down, it will be a negation of your father''s political achievements, and it will also let some of his competitors take the opportunity to attack him. Am I wrong?" Su Bingyun said lightly.


    "If my father was just a man who didn''t care about anything for his political achievements, maybe we wouldn''t be standing here today, but it''s a pity that he isn''t. He is an honest man. He not only wants economy, but also justice."


    Ye haoxuan said, "maybe you don''t know that this time, the Central Commission for Discipline Inspection and major special departments jointly stationed in the Su family to thoroughly investigate the troubles in your Su family. Is this the result of my father''s efforts?"


    "What are you talking about? Is he crazy?" Subingyun said incredulously, "this is his political achievement. Doesn''t he even want his own political achievement?"


    "Unfortunately, my father''s behavior does not allow such dirty political achievements. When I found out the truth, he asked me for information about your Su family at the first time, and he asked for a thorough investigation of the Su family on his own initiative." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when the water is clear, there is no fish. Everyone admires my father''s actions. The No. 1 leader personally approved that this country needs more talents like him."


    "Ha ha." Su Bingyun smiled. She smiled sadly: "I took a wrong move."


    "You are only now aware of this problem, but it is already a little late." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t want to compete with anyone, but as a woman, your ambition is too big."


    "You have ambition, and you also have the ability to match your ambition, but you go too fast. To be a man, you should be down-to-earth, step by step, instead of trying to step on people like you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, you chose the object of stepping on people. You want to step on me to make you famous and rich. Then you are going to catch up with shaoqingying."


    "And you chose the Xue family as your backup, but you didn''t make it clear." Ye haoxuan shook his finger and said, "I, ye haoxuan, can''t step on my foot casually. You''re too confident."


    "Yehaoxuan, is there really no room for negotiation?" Su Bingyun road.


    "Yes, you can push that man into the water. We can discuss it." Yehaoxuan points to xuehongyun.


    Su Bingyun turned and looked at xuehongyun. She hesitated and said, "Xue Shao, do you jump down by yourself or do I push you down?"


    Xuehongyun stared at Su Bingyun as if to see through the woman. But he was disappointed to find that the woman was not afraid at all. She didn''t look ashamed or embarrassed. She just stared at herself and stared at each other.


    "Hehe, a moment ago, we seemed to be a loving couple." Xuehongyun smiled. He smiled sadly.


    "If it hadn''t happened today, we would have been a loving couple." Su Bingyun said frankly and naturally: "but you also know that everyone has the right to survive. Everyone will fight for themselves. I am no exception. I don''t want to die. Therefore, Xue Shao, I have to wrong you."


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately." Xuehongyun nodded and said, "yes, I have. The biggest mistake in my life is that I mistakenly trust you."


    "Because you want revenge, I want to be superior. We just use each other, so there is no right or wrong. Moreover, our marriage is bound by interests." Su Bingyun road.


    "You seem to take it for granted." Xuehongyun smiled.


    "Yes, I take it for granted." Su Bingyun said, "because there is no true feeling between us. It is only interests and interests that can be together. So I don''t feel ashamed or embarrassed."


    "Yehaoxuan, you let me see everything clearly." Xuehongyun said, "where is miaohui? Can I see her again?"


    "Do you have the face to see her now?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "she is a newcomer to the world of mortals, with a wise heart. You have already broken her heart."


    "I''m sorry for her." Xuehongyun bowed his head and said, "but... I really want to see her, even if I am here, and say a word to her."


    "Late." Yehaoxuan said expressionless, when I came, she stopped me.


    "You killed her?" Xuehongyun''s eyes instantly turned red.


    "No, I just wasted her accomplishments." Yehaoxuan said, "when she entered the world, it was a kind of cultivation of the mind. What she cultivated was the heart."


    "And you are her fate. Now that her fate is broken and her practice is over, she will return to Sanxian mountain and continue to build her path."


    "She''s gone." Xuehongyun murmured, "she just left?"


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan asked: "you hurt her all over the place, and you used and hurt her again and again. Will she still stay in this place?"


    "I''m sorry for him." Xuehongyun sighed and said, "if I were to choose again, I would never do that to her."


    "Unfortunately, it''s late." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "she can''t go back. She should thank you for that. If you weren''t so ruthless, how could she die so quickly and cut off her love so quickly."


    "Does she hate me?" Xuehongyun murmured.


    "Do not hate, because you are not worth it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there still me in her heart?" Xuehongyun asked again.


    Yehaoxuan stared at xuehongyun and said, "if you want to know, ask him to go. Miss Su, is it time to start?"


    Before ye haoxuan finished speaking, Su Bingyun suddenly pushed her violently. It can be seen that she was pushing xuehongyun out of the window of the boat with all her strength.


    With a thump, xuehongyun fell heavily into the water. He thumped desperately in the water. The icy lake water almost shocked him.


    Although it wasn''t swimming, his instinct to survive drove him and he couldn''t sink in the water for a while.


    "Give him a ride." Yehaoxuan said to the wolf.


    The green Wolf waved his hand, and several fishermen ran to the window and jumped into the water. After several fishermen sank into the water, they didn''t come up. Then xuehongyun hissed and screamed. He struggled desperately, but his body became heavier and heavier, and finally he was dragged to the bottom of the water.


    Half an hour later, several fishermen rushed up from the water, but xuehongyun did not come up either.


    Su Bingyun was frightened. She said, "now, can we talk?"


    "You can talk, but... Not with me, but with them." Yehaoxuan pointed to several fishermen on the cabin: "I think they have a lot to say to you."


    "No..." Su Bingyun screamed, "yehaoxuan, you can''t do this. You can''t do this to me. You said yes."


    "Yes, I said so." Yehaoxuan said, "you just pushed xuehongyun''s video. I kept it well. I also have the video of you poisoning Su Changhe. What do you think you have to say? If I were you, I would ask these fishermen to give me a good time."


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t do this. You promised me, you promised me..." Su Bingyun screamed.


    Over the past decades, Su Bingyun has been in control of the fisherman clan. She seems to be the queen of the fisherman clan. Now the fisherman clan has recaptured the treasure of the clan. The hatred over the past decades surged up in an instant, and Su Bingyun''s fate can be imagined.

 Chapter 1669

    "For the reasons you have planted, you must bear the consequences. In your next life, be a good man." Yehaoxuan shook his head and turned to the deck. He didn''t forget to say: "don''t be too bloody. What you fishermen have done over the years has gone against the harmony of heaven."


    "Yes, thank you." The green Wolf looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude, and then a group of fishermen surrounded Su Bingyun.


    There was a scream in the cabin, and then the scream stopped. Even if he didn''t look back, yehaoxuan could predict the fate of Su Bingyun.


    It''s nobody''s fault. You can''t live without doing evil.


    Yehaoxuan stood on the deck and looked around. He had to say that the environment of this place was very good. Xuehongyun and this woman were lucky to choose such a beautiful place as their resting place.


    At this time, a figure appeared on the water.


    If you are an ordinary person, you will certainly think you have lost your eyes, because this figure is almost stepping on the waves on the water, and he walks very slowly.


    Even if they are masters, when they walk on the water, they must move at full speed, but this person is different.


    He walked slowly on the water like that, just like on the flat ground. There was no water wave on the water he passed. Ye haoxuan even wondered if he was walking on the water.


    Since he was promoted to heaven in the kingdom of Japan, there are not many people in the world who can compete with yehaoxuan. However, yehaoxuan feels that even he himself can not walk on the water like this. The man in front of him should be above him in cultivation.


    Yehaoxuan now has the cultivation of Tianjing. If his cultivation is higher than him, it is the legendary inborn arrival, which makes yehaoxuan a little scary.


    He thought that only xuanwuyi, the leader of the six departments of the Xuanmen sect of the heavenly palace, could be the most talented expert in the world. However, this old man who had never heard of him could reach this level.


    The old man walked all the way, and then stood in front of the boat. He said faintly with his hands behind his back: "I have heard a lot about the medical saint."


    "I''ve heard a lot about my name. Then, are you here to challenge me today?" Yehaoxuan smiled. At first glance, he knew that he had come to fight. Be careful with this old guy. He felt a nervous pressure when he appeared, so he was definitely not as simple as he seemed.


    "If it weren''t for competing with the medical sage, I wouldn''t have come to Jiangsu and Zhejiang from beixuexue." The old man smiled.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while, but he didn''t find any impression about the North ice snow field from his memory. I''m afraid the old man in front of him is an expert in seclusion.


    "I haven''t appeared in the Jianghu for a long time. However, someone gave me a nickname, Jian Xie." The old man said lightly.


    "Sword evil, are you sword evil?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old man in surprise.


    The reputation of jianxie was taboo in the Jianghu decades ago, because he was both righteous and evil. He did everything according to his preferences. When he was happy, he was a kind and good man, but when he was unhappy, he was a butcher.


    Therefore, the status of sword evil in the Jianghu has been unable to be determined. It was not until decades ago that the sword evil slaughtered a family in the Jianghu, which aroused the vigilance of the Jianghu.


    At that time, the top ten Jianghu experts chased him day and night. Jian Xie escaped after he was seriously injured. Since then, there has been no news of him. I didn''t expect that he would appear here.


    "Not bad." Sword evil smiled and said, "have you heard of me?"


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "who hasn''t heard of the sword evil that moved the Jianghu decades ago? But it''s said in the Jianghu that you lost all your accomplishments after being seriously injured. However, I''m afraid it''s a myth in the Jianghu. I think you are energetic and your accomplishments are not lower than before."


    "Yes, I was lucky not to die, and my accomplishments were lucky to improve." Sword evil smiled and said, "so this time, I came back to China to take revenge."


    "For what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When the whole Jianghu attacked me, I came back to avenge this sword." Jian Xie said lightly, "I swear, I will kill all the masters in the Chinese heaven realm and the Chinese Jianghu. Who do I care?"


    "Hehe, listen to what you mean. Do you want to be the Wulin alliance leader?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it is the Wulin alliance leader." Sword evil way.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan feels funny. Please, what era is it now? Do you still think that China today is China hundreds of years ago? Is it the Wulin of China or the Wulin of decades ago?


    Now it is a legal society, where can we tolerate so many fights? Now the Jianghu is under the control of the martial arts association and the six departments of the Xuanmen sect of the Chinese heavenly palace. How can you be fooled?


    "You think I''m bragging?" Sword evil stared at ye haoxuan.


    "No, you''re not bragging. You have the strength." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "but now there is no Wulin leader in the Jianghu of China. People like you are under the control of the six Xuanmen departments of the Chinese heavenly palace. You can''t be fooled."


    "You mean there are new rules in the world?" Jianxie smiled.


    "Yes, there are new rules in the world. The old one is no longer available." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Rules are meant to be broken." Jian Xie smiled: "I am the one who can break the rules, young man. What do you think I am now?"


    "Seeing that your accomplishments are calm and your precious light is exposed, you should have reached the legendary congenital state." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Although I haven''t really reached the state of inborn bliss, I am also a person who has stepped into the state of inborn bliss. Do you think I can wipe out the whole Jianghu in China with my current strength?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "because there are more powerful people than you."


    "Do you mean Xuan limitless?" Sword evil way.


    "There are many more besides him." Yehaoxuan said, "I think you can''t return to China from beixueyuan without the help of others. In other words, someone asked you to leave the mountain?"


    "Yes, the Xue family asked me out of the mountain." Sword evil way.


    "Is it xuehongyun?" Ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "are you protecting him? It was really a bit unlucky. Just half an hour ago, he was sunk to the bottom of the lake."


    "If I sink, I will sink. Hehe, a nobody wants me to be his thug and servant. It''s ridiculous." Sword evil way.


    "If xuehongyun hears these words, he may be angry." Yehaoxuan suddenly sympathizes with xuehongyun.


    Because he thought that xuehongyun dared to discredit himself behind his back, on the one hand, he had reached some agreement with Su Bingyun, on the other hand, he had invited a peerless expert.


    Xuehongyun is a prudent man. He does things step by step, and he must think a lot. Therefore, yehaoxuan thinks that sword evil is his greatest reliance. However, if you let him know that sword evil doesn''t take him seriously at all, he may be angry if he dies.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small fish. He really thinks that I can work for him with some profits? Hehe, am I jianxie? He is looking down on me." Jianxie smiled.


    "But you promised him on the surface. Can I know why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course there is a reason." Jian Xie smiled and said, "the biggest reason is... Hua Sheng is my fellow disciple."


    "Is Hua Sheng your junior brother?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The news was really very popular. He didn''t think that Hua Sheng, who was killed by his own sword in the snow mountain, was the old guy''s junior brother.


    "Yes, he is my younger martial brother. When he was in the snow mountain, he was killed by your sword. I can''t even find his bones." Jian Xie said with hatred.


    "Well, do you two have deep feelings for each other?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Not very deep. On the contrary, we have a grudge." Sword evil way: "because when we worship the master at the same time, the master favors him, but my talent is obviously higher than him."


    "So you envied him, and then you fell in love with a girl at the same time, but the girl was robbed by the flower saint?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How do you know?" Jian Xie was stunned and said: "you know, Hua Sheng ate by his face when he was young, and his mouth was sweet, so..."


    "Do you still have to guess the story of this dog blood?" Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes and said, "since he is your enemy, I''ll help you kill him. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "No, I have to kill him myself to get rid of my hatred..." Jian Xie shook his head and said: "at this point, in fact, I don''t have to kill him. We might as well have a good fight at the top for a long time, and we won''t really kill each other."


    "Why is that? Don''t you tell me you don''t hate him anymore?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I really don''t hate him anymore." Jianxie said seriously, "we have both lived for nearly a century, and our relatives and friends are gone. Therefore, the great hatred should be forgotten by now."


    "You young people won''t understand that feeling." Sword evil slightly sighed: "you don''t understand, really don''t understand."


    "Well, you are fiveorsix times older than me. I really don''t understand what you say." Yehaoxuan said sympathetically, "but I think it''s really hard for people to live at such a big age, because you have to watch your relatives fall down one by one in front of you, but you can''t do anything about it. That kind of feeling is very painful."


    "Yes, that feeling is very painful, so I don''t hate him. We will win or lose by one point, and then continue to be our elder martial brother''s place. We can even seclude ourselves in the mountains and forests and ignore the world." Sword evil way.


    "Wait a minute..." yehaoxuan felt a chill. "Don''t be so sarcastic. I''ll misunderstand you two to make a foundation after you retire."

 Chapter 1670

    "What is the base?" Jian Xie asked curiously.


    "Well..." yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it probably means that two men have deep feelings, even reaching the point of love between men and women, and then they get together. This is the foundation."


    Jianxie understood what he meant. He stared at yehaoxuan with hatred and said, "I''m not as good as Longyang."


    "I know you didn''t, but what you said will be misunderstood." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I wonder if the nonsense between us should be over?" Jian Xie said lightly.


    "Yes, it''s time to end." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "light up your sword. Let me see how high the sword evil that killed the Taoist priest decades ago is, and how it compares with your younger martial brother Hua Sheng."


    "I have no sword." The sword finger of sword evil''s right hand slowly formed a way: "the only sword is my heart and my body."


    "Have you realized the heart of the sword?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s not the heart of the sword, but the sword demon. My Kendo is doomed to be different from others." A feverish expression appeared in Jian Xie''s eyes: "when I was in the North ice snow field, I still couldn''t stop my killing, so I almost killed the snow bears and wolves on the snow field."


    "Therefore, I also realized a sword that is different from normal Kendo, that is, sword demon." Sword evil slowly said: "kill to prove the Tao, a sword becomes a devil."


    Jian Xie''s words were murderous, and as soon as his voice fell, his right sword finger was raised slowly, and then he cut off to the place where ye haoxuan was.


    Boom... The water of Qingyang Lake in front of jianxie was stirred up by his sword. The invisible black gas made the water in front of him form a vortex, and then the endless murderous gas suddenly formed. The black sword gas rolled up the water, forming countless sharp blades to attack ye haoxuan.


    In the middle of the journey, the sharp blades closed themselves, and then formed a huge black sword, beheading ye haoxuan.


    Magic sword


    This is the magic sword of sword evil self enlightenment. He was both righteous and evil. Since he realized the magic sword form, he has been completely possessed by the devil. It is more specific to call him sword evil than sword devil.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up, rose from the ground, held it up slightly too often, and cut off the shocking sword of jianxie.


    Boom... The huge Qingyang lake was shocked. Ten thousand tons of lake water burst open at this moment, and the special boat broke into pieces, turning into sawdust.


    This sword fight was earth shaking. Tens of thousands of tons of lake water were mobilized. Qingyang lake, which could not afford the waves, also shook violently.


    After a sword fight, the boat behind yehaoxuan disappeared completely. He fell slowly from the air, and then stepped on the broken wood chips floating on the lake.


    "It is indeed a sword evil. This sword is full of magic. How about I call you a sword demon in the future?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, sword demon? I like it. Hehe, I will be called sword demon in the future." Sword demon...... no, it should be called sword demon now. He looks up and smiles.


    The red light flickered in his eyes, and endless demons gushed out of him, and then his right hand pointed out.


    Boom... A cloud of black gas rose into the air and rushed towards the place where ye haoxuan was. The black gas filled the air, and the sword gas like a black giant snake rose into the sky and rolled towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His feet were slightly on the water wave. His body turned into a shadow and quickly moved closer to the sword demon. During the process, his hands often rose and fell, and he rose to the sky with a blue light


    Boom, there was another loud noise, and the birds around the whole Qingyang Lake started up one after another. Under the water with two people as the center, countless fish fled in all directions.


    A huge vortex was formed at this time, and countless fish shook their tails desperately to swim to the distance, but the vortex seemed to have endless suction, sucking fish, shrimp, sand and stones in all directions into the center of the vortex.


    The fish sucked into the vortex could not bear the huge sword Qi of the two men, and were twisted into a blood mist in the center of the vortex.


    Boom... The water column rose from the sky and spread from all directions. The second sword was obviously more powerful than the first sword.


    The two men jumped up on the water almost at the same time, and the whole body was surrounded by magic light. The lake could not wet their clothes.


    The sword finger of the sword demon''s right hand formed at the second time, and he shouted: "the third sword..."


    The third sword of the magic sword type is already the highest level of cultivation for sword demons. In the past decades, he has lived in the snow field of northern ice. He has almost slaughtered the snow wolves, snow bears and other ferocious creatures in the snow field. His killing intention is incomparable. He has already developed a magical nature.


    The three moves of magic sword can almost make the wind and cloud turn pale. Now the third sword is displayed, and the surrounding time is even static.


    I saw the water drops all over the sky flowing slowly like in space. Everything around me slowed down. Only this startling sword was extremely fast.


    With a faint roar, the third sword of the demon sword style turned into a dark dragon and rushed towards ye haoxuan. Everything around was still in this moment.


    The sword demon showed a sneer. After the third sword was cut out, he stopped looking at the result. He slowly turned around and walked away.


    He felt that it was no longer necessary to watch the results, because everything was a foregone conclusion. He was confident that the three moves of the magic sword, even the experts who were born to the realm, might not be able to hide. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could stop his three moves of the magic sword with his only heaven.


    Boom... A loud noise sounded behind him, and the water of the whole Qingyang Lake almost shook, forming a huge wave that can only be seen in the tsunami.


    The sword demon stepped out. He was hundreds of feet away. He turned around and looked at the huge waves.


    Huge waves come and go quickly. The water of the whole Qingyang lake is turbulent and cannot be calmed down for a long time.


    After everything in front of him was calm, there was nothing above the huge lake. The place where yehaoxuan stood just now was quiet.


    The sword demon sneered and said: "thank you for giving me the famous sword demon. It''s your good fortune to take my third sword. If you don''t die, you''ll be another inborn expert in the next few decades."


    He turned around and walked forward. A man appeared in front of him. He held it too often and stared at the sword demon with a smile.


    "You......" the sword demon was surprised.


    The man in front of him was undoubtedly yehaoxuan.


    "What a powerful sword." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I didn''t get the inheritance of the phoenix soul, I really might not be able to take this sword."


    "You are still alive." The look of the sword demon became dignified.


    "Of course, otherwise, do you think the one standing in front of you is a ghost?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He slowly raised his hand and said, "the three moves of the magic sword should be your highest level. After you use the third sword, you should be at a loss."


    "Even if you took the three swords, it would be easy to kill you with my current cultivation." The sword demon said coldly.


    "Wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are wrong. You shouldn''t treat me as an ordinary heaven realm expert."


    "If you are an ordinary heaven level master, you can''t take your three moves of magic sword at all, but I can. Since I can take your most powerful three moves of magic sword, your other moves really don''t matter to me."


    Yehaoxuan slowly raised his hand and said with a smile, "now is the real start."


    "Well, I underestimated you before." The sword demon sneered. He slowly raised his right hand, and his sword fingers merged.


    Holding up his sword finger, the sword demon shouted loudly. He stepped on the water with his right foot and quickly rushed towards ye haoxuan. A black sword light had been coagulated on his right sword finger, and the sword Qi in his hand had been coagulated into a solid sword, which was held high to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pointed forward too often. He moved forward rapidly on the water. Their killing was intended to form black Qi around them


    Boom... Their bodies crossed, a water arrow zoomed in, and a huge wave surged into the sky.


    After one sword, the sword Qi of the sword finger of the sword demon''s right hand slowly disappeared. His eyes were wide open. It seemed that he could not accept this fact.


    Yehaoxuan slowly put it away too often. When he looked back, he saw that countless blood mists exploded on the sword demon. Then his tall body was heavily on the water, and his vitality slowly disappeared.


    Plop, the body of the sword demon fell into the lake, and the blood dyed the lake under him red.


    "To prove the Tao by killing, one sword becomes a devil. It''s a pity that your Tao is not the right one. One day, you will have this result." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He stepped forward and walked rapidly on the surface of Qingyang lake.


    Qingyang lake has a huge area and a wide water surface. If yehaoxuan hadn''t achieved amazing accomplishments, he wouldn''t have walked directly to the shore.


    On the bank, Yunxi was already waiting there, and the God followed behind her.


    "Shouldn''t you go to the cloud house and settle accounts with the old man?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yunqian in surprise.


    "I... I want you to go with me." Yun Qian said.


    "Let him accompany you. He is also very good. One person can protect all the bodyguards of your cloud family." Yehaoxuan pointed to the Lord.


    "No... I want you to accompany me. Only you can give me safety." Yun Qian looked at ye haoxuan stubbornly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Besides, you went to the cloud house as my boyfriend." Cloud Qian reminded.


    Yehaoxuan stopped. He smiled bitterly and said, "no need. Now the Su family is facing serious problems. The Central Commission for Discipline Inspection even stationed in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. All those who have problems with the Su family will be killed. What are you afraid of?"


    Yehaoxuan was right. Yeqingchen took the initiative to make mistakes at a conference, raised the Su family''s problems, and then came up with evidence about what the Su family had done over the years.

 Chapter 1671

    The superiors were furious. Although the Su family has made great contributions to the economic development of China over the years, it does not mean that the state can allow them to act recklessly.


    In particular, the current leaders could not tolerate a grain of sand at all. They immediately gave a heavy fist to snipe at the Su family. The people of the Su family should pass the pass and make the judgment, together with some implicated officials in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    Almost all aristocratic families were excited by the great earthquake in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. They have sharpened their fists, trusted relationships and found contacts, hoping to make some profits from the earthquake.


    This time, however, it seemed different from the past. The Su family fell, but the upper authorities were strict with everything in the Su family. Whoever stretched out his hand was punished.


    Even the stupid people have smelled the unusual things in this incident, so most of them are honest. This time, the high-level people have fought such a big battle. It is definitely not the same kind of skirmish as before. It seems that some people should be unlucky.


    Cloud family


    A meeting is in progress. Now that the Su family has fallen, the industry under their name is a big piece of fat. Everyone can''t wait to bite. Of course, the people of the cloud family are no exception.


    Even though this time the spotlight is tighter than before, it is the nature of businessmen to pursue profits. The old man of the cloud family immediately held some family meetings to discuss how to get a share of this benefit.


    "I think everyone here knows about the Su family. What do you think of these things?"


    The old man in the center of the conference table is the current decision-maker of the cloud family. Yun Changtian, the old man is thin and looks like a scholar. If he hadn''t known who he was before, he would have been ruined by his kind appearance.


    There was silence in the conference room, and then a middle-aged humanitarian under his right seat said, "Dad, I think what we need to do now is to find more relationships and allies, and try to get more benefits from this accident."


    "The Su family used to have the title of Jiangnan first-class product, so we have been unable to compete with the Su family. Now their downfall is a good time for us. We should seize this opportunity to make the Su family a new Jiangnan first-class product."


    The middle-aged man is the eldest son of Yun Changtian and the chairman of the family supervision committee of the cloud group. Even if he is the chairman of the cloud group, all decisions must be approved by the supervision committee.


    This is Su Changtian''s wisdom. Although all the senior members of the Yun family are members of the Yun family, there have been many princes competing for positions since ancient times. He doesn''t trust anyone, so he decentralized his power and let these people check and balance each other. In this case, he could not escape his eyes if there was any trouble.


    "Elder brother, we all know what you said, but the problem is that this time things are very unusual. I went to the Wang family to talk about it. Wang Mingxiang has been hiding for a long time. People like Wang Mingxiang are hiding far away. There must be some unknown places here. I think we''d better not go in and join the fun."


    The other speaker is Yun Mingyu, the second son of Yun Changtian and the father of Yun Qian.


    "Mingyu, I don''t like what you said. It''s the time to change the dynasty in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you won''t have this opportunity in the future. Some people are afraid. Don''t let the cloud family lag behind others." The leader of the cloud family said impolitely.


    "Since I am worried, I am naturally worried. Don''t forget that I am the decision-making level of the company." Yun Mingyu sneered that he and the boss were at odds. This is something that the cloud family and even the circle know. So once the meeting is held, the two brothers will tear it up endlessly.


    "What do you worry about? You also know that you are the decision-making level of the cloud family. Every decision you make will affect the future of the cloud family. What can you do if you are so timid? Second, if you can''t sit, let someone else sit." The boss also sneered.


    "Brother, what do you mean by this? Mingyu is the decision-making level of the company. He has his own consideration. You can do your supervision well. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    The next beautiful woman is luguixiang, Yun Mingyu''s main room. Seeing her sour look, she knows that she is a difficult person to get along with. She has always been haunted by the fact that her husband gave birth to Yun Qian by keeping a junior.


    But this is her husband after all. She is not a small woman. At the meeting, only when husband and wife are united can they strive for the best interests for themselves.


    "Hehe, according to your younger brother and sister, you mean that no matter he never makes a decision, whether it is right or wrong, it is taken for granted?" The eldest Yun Mingxuan sneered.


    "What you said is wrong. Naturally, your supervisor will reject it and your eldest brother will handle it. There will be no problem." Luguixiang said lukewarm.


    Yun Mingxuan was furious. The woman meant that because of her supervision, many decisions could not be passed, leading to her husband''s hands tied and unable to do even small things well? This is outrageous. It''s too bullying.


    "Dad, I think the Yun family should seize the right time. If we don''t seize the right time, we will fall behind. Like the iron bucket run by the Su family over the years, it''s not easy to be knocked down. We can''t miss this opportunity."


    Yun Mingxuan said: "I suggest that starting today, we should start to seize as much as we can in the Su family''s industry. We must not lag behind others." Yunmingxuan road.


    "I disagree with this decision." Yunmingyu said lukewarm that the two brothers often disagree. As long as it is put forward by his eldest brother, he absolutely opposes it.


    "I''m not asking for your consent. I''m asking for everyone''s opinion, the old man''s opinion." Yun Mingxuan said angrily.


    "I am the chairman of the board. I have a veto." Yunmingyu stood up and said, "I don''t think we should act too hastily about this matter, because it''s not easy this time."


    "Hum, when was your decision right? Last year..." Yun Mingxuan sneered. He began to count Yun Mingyu''s past mistakes.


    "That''s enough." Yun Changtian couldn''t listen any more. He knocked on the table, which was unbearable.


    The two brothers finally calmed down, because they knew that the old man could not bear it anymore. Every time they had a meeting, they would make the old man angry to calm down.


    "I am holding this meeting today to seize the opportunity to discuss the current situation in Jiangsu and Zhejiang and how to achieve the benefits of the defeat and backwardness of the Su family. I am not asking you to fight here." Yun Changtian shouted, "if you two keep quarreling and don''t do practical things like this, give up your seat."


    "Dad..."


    The two brothers were so stupid that they realized that the old man had already had enough of them.


    When you think about it, the two of them always fight to the death in every meeting. No matter right or wrong, they just care about their own interests. Yun Changtian has been patient. This time, they still quarrel at such a critical juncture, which makes Yun Changtian really unbearable.


    They sat down silently, glanced at each other, then gave a cold snort, looked away, and ignored each other.


    "You can''t go in. The owner is in a meeting. Hey, stop..."


    As a voice came, Yunqian''s mother rushed in from the door, and several bodyguards followed her closely.


    It is impossible for Yunxi''s mother to be qualified to attend meetings on such occasions. To put it bluntly, she is a villain. The cloud family has been very kind to her to keep her here. Her reckless intrusion has made the legitimate members of the cloud family look bad.


    At that moment, Yun Mingxuan seized the opportunity and angrily said, "Yang Yun, who do you think you are? Where is this place? Did you break in casually?"


    He glanced sideways at Yun Mingyu and said, "second brother, is this the woman you''re looking for? The Yun family left her and your illegitimate daughter. They''ve been very kind to them. Isn''t she satisfied? What is she going to do?"


    Yunmingxuan''s words made yunmingyu and his wife look bad. Luguixiang, in particular, had always been worried about this matter. Her husband was carrying her outside to find Xiao San and had an illegitimate child. Moreover, she was forced to admit the identity of the mother and daughter.


    Yunmingyu could not hold his face. He stood up and shouted, "what are you doing here?"


    "I''m looking for my daughter." Yang Yun stared at Yun Mingyu and said, "Yun Qian has been missing for almost a week. Why don''t you go to her? Why? She''s not your own daughter? Isn''t your Yun family''s blood running in her body?"


    "We have called the police. What else do you want?" Yunmingyu angrily said, "can''t I leave the company and go to the street to post a small advertisement to find her? I tell you, Yang Yun, this is an important moment for the family council. You go out right away."


    "I''m not going out... Yunmingyu, tell me, is there Yunqian in your eyes?" Yang Yun''s eyes were full of tears: "she is your own flesh and blood. Over the years, no matter how you treat her and me coldly, I don''t care. But now that she has been kidnapped, her life and death are uncertain. She is missing. Can''t you use a little relationship with the cloud family to find her whereabouts?"


    "I have called the police. What else do you want?" Yunmingyu felt that he could not save face. He felt that he had been too kind to this woman over the years.


    "Go out now and don''t disturb the family council." Yunmingyu pointed out: "every man has his own destiny. If she really encounters misfortune, it can only be said that she has bad luck. No one else is to blame."


    "Yun Mingyu, do you know what you are talking about?" Yang Yun looked at the man incredulously. He was not his husband because he was only a junior at most.


    But Yunqian is really his daughter. Doesn''t he care at all? Does he have any affection for this daughter? Did he dislike his mother and daughter so much?

 Chapter 1672

    "Yun Mingyu, are there some people who lack discipline, and now some are wearing their noses and faces?" Luguixiang vented her dissatisfaction lukewarm and lukewarm.


    In this case, yunmingyu knew that he was unjustified, so as soon as his wife spoke, he knew what to do. He pointed out and shouted, "go out. I''m not polite to you if you don''t go out."


    "She is your daughter. She is your own daughter." Yang Yun burst into tears: "are you really so heartless? She was kidnapped. The other party just wanted a small ransom. You don''t want to pay. OK, I''ll find a way."


    "But you didn''t give it to me for five hours. You directly chose to call the police. Then what? She disappeared. She didn''t know whether to live or die, but you didn''t care at all."


    "Have you ever been a father like this? Why did I believe your nonsense at the beginning? I was so stupid that I believed that you really had no results, and would be willing to have children for you... How blind I should be." Yang Yun burst into tears.


    "Shut up." Yunmingyu became angry from embarrassment. The fact that he found the third child to be exposed has always been a powerful weapon for his competitors to attack him, which is also a stain on his life.


    He did not reflect on how he had cheated Yang Yun. He just felt that this woman was a disgrace to him, and that Yunqian was also a disgrace to him. He raised his hand and slapped Yang Yun in the face.


    His slap came out in anger, Pa... Yang Yun suddenly tilted to one side, and five finger prints immediately appeared on half of her face.


    "Get out..." Yun Mingyu pointed out.


    Yang Yun stared at yunmingyu blankly. She was disappointed with the man.


    "Not yet, bodyguards. What do you want to eat? You can''t even stop a woman?" Luguixiang said coldly, "take it out. If there is a leak at the family meeting, I will ask you."


    At that moment, several bodyguards ran over and walked out with Yang Yun.


    "What qualifications does a junior have to appear at the meeting of our family? Shameless." Luguixiang said coldly.


    "The cloud family... This is the cloud family that you are highly respected. Since you feel that we have reduced your identity, why didn''t you let our mother and daughter live and die outside?"


    "Why don''t you let us go? Why? Are you afraid of others'' gossip? Yunmingyu, what about your heart? Did the dog eat it?"


    Two bodyguards dragged Yang Yun, and she hissed and shouted along the way.


    "Shut her up." Yunmingyu is furious. He feels that Yang Yun is pulling his face, which makes him lose the upper hand in the family meeting.


    A bodyguard blocked Yang Yun''s mouth. At this moment, a cold voice came: "let go of my mother. Who dares to move her? I cut off his dog''s paws."


    Yunqian suddenly appeared at the door of the conference room. With her was yehaoxuan, followed by the God in a suit and leather suit.


    The bodyguard was stunned. Yunqian had a strong momentum. She was like a strong queen returning. That momentum made everyone present move.


    They let Yang Yun loose, and Yang Yun fell to the ground. She stared at Yunqian blankly, and then hissed for a long time: "Yunqian, you''re back... You''re back at last."


    "Mom... Sorry, I''m late." Yun Qian rushed up and hugged her mother. The mother and daughter hugged each other and wept.


    "Just come back, just come back." Yang Yun held his daughter in his arms and didn''t know what to say.


    "Mom, I''ll take you away from the cloud house, but before I leave the cloud house, I have to figure out some accounts for them." Yunqian patted her mother on the shoulder and helped her up.


    "Yunxi, you are back." Yun Changtian stood up and said, "as I said, you have your own heaven. Just come back."


    "Just now, who touched my mother?" Yun Qian stared at the bodyguards coldly: "stand up by yourself."


    Several bodyguards glanced at each other. One of them, who looked like a bodyguard captain, stood up and said, "miss Yunqian, your mother broke into the family council. This is disrespect for the cloud family."


    "Did you touch my mother?" Yunqian stared at the bodyguard coldly.


    Yun Qian is an illegitimate daughter. Her status in the cloud family is not high. Even if she is a servant, she is not afraid of her. The bodyguard sneered at himself, thinking about your illegitimate daughter. He sneered and said, "yes, I made you angry. How about that?"


    "Pa......" Yunqian suddenly came forward and slapped the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard''s skill is pretty good. She would not have been chosen by Yunqian. However, because Yunqian is too close and the family rules are very strict, even if she is angry, she can''t fight in the family council. So he was wronged and inexplicably slapped.


    "What are you doing?" The bodyguard was furious.


    "I''ll beat you. Is that all right?" Yun Qian sneered and said, "you should remember that you are a servant. Don''t talk to me in this tone in the future."


    "Servant?" The bodyguard smiled: "hehe, is an illegitimate daughter also qualified to give advice in the cloud family? Miss cloud, my speech is a little ugly. Don''t mind. Do you think you are the hostess of the cloud family?"


    That bodyguard is Yun Changtian''s personal bodyguard. His status is not low, so he is so unscrupulous.


    Yunqian didn''t say a word. She raised her hand and asked the bodyguard again.


    Once, the bodyguard refused to let Yunxi beat him for the second time. He had to stop Yunxi''s hand.


    But at this moment, he felt his arm tighten, but God didn''t know when he jumped up and grasped his arm tightly.


    "When Miss Yun beats you, you''d better stay honest." The Lord of God smiled and said, "because you are a servant."


    Pa


    Yun Qian slapped the bodyguard in the face. Although it was not heavy, the bodyguard could not keep his face. Especially when the outsider broke in, he was the bodyguard captain who was already responsible.


    He shouted loudly, and the backhand was about to be cut off from the God''s arm. His kung fu was not weak, and he was also a member of the martial arts team. He had some internal Qi.


    But his scum fighting power was a joke in the eyes of the Lord. Without waiting for his tricks, the Lord patted him gently on the shoulder.


    Bang... The guy fell down heavily, but he couldn''t get up. His body was as soft as mud.


    Yun Qian walked forward without saying a word. The high shoes on her feet stepped between the guy''s legs mercilessly, and then twisted them severely.


    Never underestimate a woman''s high root shoes, because each woman''s high root shoes are her most powerful weapon. Of course, the premise is that they can hit the key of a man.


    As soon as Yunxi''s high shoes were twisted, the bodyguard screamed. He was tired and lay on the ground, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down.


    The men present did not pinch the master''s legs. They looked at Yun Qian in horror. They did not know if she had taken the wrong medicine. She was usually low-key in the family. She stepped on people and did not show any kindness.


    "Yunxi, aren''t you crazy?" Yun Mingyu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    To be honest, he didn''t pay enough attention to his daughter since childhood. He didn''t care much about her. Even when he was a child, he didn''t even hold her for fear of the main house.


    Although this daughter is excellent and beautiful, she can hold down all the women and even most of the men of the cloud family.


    However, her identity as an illegitimate daughter was always branded on her, which made her less valued in the family and inferior to other people of the same age.


    Yunxi realized her position only after she failed to compete with a clan of her age for something. So she has always kept a low profile.


    But since childhood, she has been able to show her business talent. She is very smart and capable. Her achievements have left most people far behind.


    The old man of his own family is a conservative man, but he is also a person who is afraid of gossip. He is afraid of gossip, saying that the Su family is not good to the mother and daughter. So he took the girl as the apple of his eye and spoiled her since childhood. But this is only for outsiders. He doesn''t expect much of her.


    At the age of 18, the Yun family bought a small chain supermarket every day. Because of poor management, the supermarket was on the verge of closure because several people in charge of the supermarket were too ugly to eat and too ugly to compete.


    As a result, the supermarket that was about to close down became her daughter''s first job, and her amazing talent began to show from that time.


    In just three years, she made this supermarket, which was almost on the verge of bankruptcy, become the top three large chain supermarkets in China. The chain supermarkets under her name not only spread all over the Jiangnan region, but also made this supermarket a household name.


    However, she has not been valued by the family, because she is an illegitimate daughter. With Yun Changtian''s conservative character, he will never let this kind of woman get contaminated with some important things in the family, and she also knows her status. Therefore, she has always been very low-key, and she has always been patient in the family.


    In spite of this, her amazing talent and talent have been recognized by the society. Unconsciously, the reputation of the fairy in the clouds has surpassed that of the whole Jiangnan region.


    But this daughter always forbears. Even if she is wronged in the family, she will endure it and won''t tell anyone. But this time... Did she take the wrong medicine?


    "I''m not crazy." Yun Qian smiled faintly and said: "originally, I just came to pick up my mother today. Since then, it has nothing to do with your Yun family, but my mother has been wronged here, so I can''t just go."


    Yunxi pulled Yang Yun, pointed to the five fingers on one side of her face and said, "who hit this? Stand up."


    Her aura burst out at this moment, and a long-standing momentum made the people present not free to be stunned. For a time, a needle could be heard dropping in the huge conference room.

 Chapter 1673

    Everyone couldn''t help thinking, is this Yunqian? Is this still Yunqian who is tolerant and low-key? How did you develop that momentum of staying in the top position for a long time?


    Only when Yun Changtian looked at this granddaughter, who had always been unpopular with him, did he realize today that she had been pretending to be low-key. She forbeared. She was bearing all the unfairness here. What she was waiting for was the day she rose up. She came here today with only one purpose, to win the cloud family.


    But where on earth did she come from to make her so confident to enter the cloud family?


    "Yun Qian, let''s go. We''ll just leave the Yun family. I''ll live a good life with you." Yang Yun pulled Yun Qian''s arm and begged.


    She was afraid that after 20 years in the cloud family, she had understood what kind of existence the cloud family was. That''s a place where people really eat and don''t spit out bones. As long as her daughter is alive, she can come back safely. She dare not expect anything else.


    "Mom... We will leave the cloud family in the future, but before we leave the cloud family, I will have a good deal with them over the past 20 years." Cloud Qian sneered, "I''m asking again. Who hit my mother just now?"


    "It''s me." Yunmingyu knew that he couldn''t do without standing up. He stepped forward and said, "this is the important place of the family council. No irrelevant people can break in. Your mother broke in to make trouble. I didn''t give her a law. It''s extra generous."


    "Hehe, do I want to thank you? Thank you so much. Thank you so much. Thank you so much with tears in your eyes?" Yunxi smiled. She stared coldly at the man who was her father. There was no emotion in her eyes.


    "Get out of here now. I won''t hold you two accountable." Yun Mingyu said coldly.


    "Then I really thank you, my dear father, how kind you should be." Yunxi sneered, "and I also want to thank your family, the whole Su family, and your upbringing over the past 20 years."


    "Yunxi, do you know what you''re talking about?" Yun Mingyu is angry. He doesn''t like seeing this daughter very much. If she obeys, she turns around and leaves. This matter can be settled back for them.


    But she challenges the authority of the chairman of the cloud group one after another. Does she think she has a good temper?


    "I know. I''m thanking you." Yun Qian walked forward. She suddenly fell to her knees and kowtowed to Yun Mingyu. Then she stood up and said, "this time, I thank you for bringing me to this world. From then on, my relationship with your father and daughter has ended."


    "You..." Yun Mingyu felt that he had been humiliated.


    An illegitimate daughter, who usually speaks softly in the cloud family, dares to speak to him like this. Is she crazy? Is it because she said she could break the father daughter relationship if she wanted to?


    "So, from now on, I will settle accounts with you." Yun Qian sneered. She pulled her mother, pointed to the finger marks on Yang Yun''s half face and said, "this is you. Are you sure this is you?"


    "Yes, I did. I''m sure." Yun Mingyu said.


    "Pa..." Yun Qian suddenly slapped Yun Mingyu without warning.


    There was a burst of alarm at the scene, and no one expected such a scene.


    Who is yunmingyu? He is the spokesman of the cloud group. Now the decision-making level of the whole cloud group controls the chairman of tens of thousands of people, so it goes without saying his position in the cloud family.


    But today he was beaten by a woman, who was his own daughter and, ironically, his illegitimate daughter.


    "Yun Qian, are you crazy? You are really crazy." Yunmingyu covers half of her face and looks at Yunqian incredulously.


    "I slapped my mother. I''ll slap her for you." Yun Qian said faintly. She suddenly walked forward again and raised her hand for the second time.


    He was slapped. Of course, yunmingyu didn''t want to be slapped again. He raised his arm to stop Yun Qian''s slap. But yehaoxuan bent his right hand slightly, made a pop sound, and a wisp of finger wind stabbed him directly. Then yunmingyu felt that his arm was numb, and his arm couldn''t be lifted at this time.


    Pa


    Yun Qian''s second slap fell for the second time. This slap was more cruel than the previous one.


    "This slap is for me. I am your own daughter. I was kidnapped that night, and the robber asked for money. I can understand that you didn''t give it. But my mother begged you to give her five hours. She went to find a way. You wouldn''t give her these five hours, and you chose to call the police."


    "Do you know who those gangsters are? Do you know that I lived through a narrow escape?" Yun Qian said coldly, "this is the second slap."


    "Crazy, you are crazy. This is the cloud family... This is the cloud family. Do you two want to be served by family law?" Yun Mingyu is almost mad


    Yun Qian raised her hand for the second time. Yun Mingyu was on guard this time. He stepped back and was about to leave, but the God flashed behind him in time and told him to leave.


    Pa pa... Three slaps in the face of Yun Mingyu. Yun Qian was merciless, and her right hand was slightly numb.


    "Some of these slaps were for my mother, because you cheated her when she was young and ignorant, and some were for myself, because you are not qualified to be a father. You didn''t give me a good childhood. In addition, don''t scare me with the family law of the cloud family. I have nothing to do with the cloud family except my surname." Cloud Qian said coldly.


    "Come on, are all the people dead? Come on..." Yun Mingyu shouted.


    After calling for more than half a day, but no one around had any reaction, he found that the bodyguards in the room were stiff, their faces were numb, their eyes were empty, but the God timely showed his means to make them honest on the spot.


    "Stop yelling. No one will come today." Yehaoxuan moved a chair and sat down. With a faint smile, he said: "Yun Qian, you go on. What grievances you have, or what you want to vent, you can vent today. I''m here to decide for you."


    "Who are you?" Yun Changtian stares at yehaoxuan.


    "My last name is ye. Don''t tell me you really don''t know me. Pretend to be a bully." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Yun Changtian knows who he is, but the grandson has to pretend he doesn''t know. This guy is very hypocritical.


    "This is a matter within the cloud family. It has nothing to do with Ye Shao. If there are no other things, should ye Shao avoid it?" Yun Changtian was seen through, and his blush.


    He wanted to pretend he didn''t know yehaoxuan, and then he didn''t worry about things. After all, yehaoxuan is a member of the Ye family in the capital, but yehaoxuan didn''t eat his tricks at all, and he was merciless to expose him.


    "I know this is your cloud family''s business. I came here today to solve these things." Yehaoxuan pointed to Yunqian and said, "this is my woman. She was wronged at home. As her man, I have the responsibility to help her."


    "Ye Shao, do you want to take care of it?" Yun Changtian''s face was so heavy that he almost fell into the water: "marriage affairs have always been decided by the parents of the elders. Before I nod my head, no one can interfere in Yunqian''s affairs."


    "Now it''s free love. Are you not afraid that others will say you are an arranged marriage?" Yehaoxuan sneered. The old fox really regarded himself as a character.


    "What do you want?" With a dark face, Yun Chang hated yehaoxuan, the same guy, for ruining his marriage with the Su family. If not, now that the Su family has fallen, he can go to the Su family to rob.


    "I don''t want anything." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "Yun Qian has had a bad time over the years. Here..." he pointed to his chest and said: "she feels bad here. She''s angry. Today, as long as she''s angry, I can leave."


    The people of the cloud family are silent. They know how the cloud family usually treats Yun Qian. Now that Yunqian is supported by yehaoxuan, it means that she has the support of the Ye family in the capital. It is normal for her to come back to vent her dissatisfaction.


    Yun Qian looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude. She continued: "Mom, if you are angry, now let it out. This man must explain what he has done to you today."


    "I......" Yang Yun hesitated. Although she was afraid, she saw that someone was supporting her mother and daughter today. The reason why she hesitated was that she was afraid of retaliation from the cloud family in the future.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about anything. In the future, I''ll take your surname. After today, the cloud family won''t be called Yun, only Yang." Cloud Qian said coldly.


    "Yun Qian, do you know what you''re doing? This is the cloud family..." a cloud family who couldn''t stand it roared.


    "Shut him up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The God nodded and grabbed his right hand. The guy who spoke just now felt his eyes black, and then fell to the ground without any movement.


    "Uncle, Uncle..."


    There was a flurry of people around. They called an ambulance and pinched people for him.


    "Who dares to move? I promise I will end up like him. Don''t worry. I just told him to shut up and didn''t kill him." God said coldly.


    The God, who has lived underground for hundreds of years, seems sinister when he speaks. However, his words are very useful. After he finishes speaking, no one dares to move any more.


    "Alarm, alarm." Yunmingyu roared.


    Someone immediately called the Municipal Bureau directly. It is not impossible for the Yunjia family to directly talk to the director of the bureau because of their status in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    The phone rang a few times and the other party got through.


    "Bureau Li, someone is making trouble in our Yun family. Please send a special police team." The man who called the police shouted at the top of his voice.

 Chapter 1674

    "Cloud family?" The other party was obviously thrilled, and then said in a low voice: "now the Su family has confessed a lot of problems, and it is inseparable from the cloud family. Moreover... It seems that you have guests in the cloud family now. I can''t help it."


    The other party only said the ambiguous words, and then cut off the phone directly. The caller was stunned and didn''t know what was going on.


    Yun Changtian''s heart sank. He knew that the situation was over this time. This time, the Su family''s affairs still affected them.


    To be honest, the cloud family developed early. The group that got up early more or less had some improper activities. Now yehaoxuan is here to represent not only the Ye family, but also the official.


    "Mom, I have grievances. Now tell me." Yun Qian said.


    "OK." Yang Yun nodded. Until now, she was really relieved.


    She walked forward a few steps, grabbed Yun Mingyu''s collar, slapped him in the face, and then stretched out her long nails, which were torn and scratched.


    Yunmingyu screamed loudly when he was caught. He instinctively wanted to avoid, but the God behind him tightly grasped the back of his neck, just like a chicken, so he couldn''t move.


    "Stop it, stop it. Come on, help... Help." Yunmingyu screamed bitterly when he was not free.


    However, in such a large room, no one dared to come forward. Instead, his wife luguixiang came forward to find the God. The God grabbed her right hand in the void. A transparent bubble imprisoned her on the spot, and she could not move forward.


    It was not easy for Yang Yun to vent. She gasped slightly and stared at Yun Mingyu coldly: "you, surnamed Yun, ruined my life... You ruined my life."


    Yang Yun''s tears are not free to flow down. The man in front of her talks sweetly to her and vows that he is not married at all. But she doesn''t know that the man has a family until Yang Yun is pregnant with Yun Qian and is about to give birth.


    The departure of her parents and relatives, her loneliness and helplessness, and the hypocrisy of the Yun family have hurt her. She has never had a safe sleep in the past 20 years. Now, she feels relieved.


    "Yang, you bitch, you seduced my husband and gave birth to Yun Qian. We have raised your mother and daughter in the Yun family for 20 years. Now you have come back to do this to us, you white eyed wolves."


    It is true that the husband and wife are united. Although they are bitter about what their husband has done, luguixiang still stands on his side.


    "Shut up. I''ll settle your account later." Yunxi slapped her in the face.


    Luguixiang was imprisoned by the God on the spot and could not move. She screamed, but when she saw Yunxi''s fierce eyes, she obediently closed her mouth and dared not say a word of nonsense.


    "What did you say when you chased me?" Yang Yun stood up straight and took a deep breath. "You said you were not married. You said you were just an ordinary person. You said you would be good to me all your life."


    "At that time, I just wanted to find an ordinary but self-motivated man for a lifetime. How stupid and naive I should be to believe your nonsense."


    "You... Yunmingyu, you ruined my life. Since you can''t give a woman happiness, why do you pretend to be a big tail eagle?" Yang Yun trembled and pointed to Yun Mingyu and said, "it doesn''t matter to me. Over the past 20 years, I''ve been used to the cold shoulder and the sarcasm of your Yun family. But Yun Qian, she''s your daughter. How can you have the heart to ignore your own flesh and blood?"


    "When she was kidnapped, you Yun family didn''t pay a ransom. I can do it myself. I just asked you to give me five hours. After five hours, I couldn''t think of a way. You were calling the police, but you didn''t even give me these five hours."


    "Why? Is she so annoying to you? She''s your daughter. She''s your daughter." Yang Yun said and slapped Yun Mingyu.


    "Yang Yun... Are you crazy? Stop it." Yunmingyu angrily said that he had not evolved from the role of the head of his own family. He also thought that this woman was the woman who was usually submissive to him.


    "Am I crazy?" Yang Yun smiled and said, "I''m crazy. I''ve been crazy since I met you 20 years ago. Now I don''t ask for anything else. You must give me an account of what you owe me these years."


    "You can''t......" Yun Mingyu said angrily.


    Yang Yun picked up a bench. She raised the bench and said, "now, I give you two choices. First, kneel down to me and kowtow three times. Then we don''t owe each other."


    "Second, I''ll take the stool and beat you to death. Choose one from the other."


    "You can''t think about it." Yunmingyu was also angry and asked him to bow down to a junior. He couldn''t do it. He was the general manager of the high cloud group. He couldn''t kneel down and kowtow to this lowly woman.


    Bang


    Yangyungen didn''t want to talk nonsense to him. He took the stool in his hand and knocked it on his head.


    Yun Mingyu was confused. He was really confused. He didn''t expect that the woman who always obeyed him would really raise the bench to him.


    "Do as I say." Yang Yun snapped, and the stool in her hand fell down for the second time.


    Bang


    "Ah..." Yun Mingyu screamed. His head was knocked unconscious. Blood flowed down his forehead. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You have another chance." Yang Yun felt very happy in her heart. This time, she let out all the resentments and grievances in her heart for decades.


    "I''m kneeling, I''m kneeling, don''t fight, don''t fight." Yunmingyu screamed that he was afraid. He was really afraid.


    He found that every woman is a devil. When she really can''t bear you, she will beat you to death.


    Duan Zhengzheng knelt down on the ground. Yun Mingyu banged his head. He said with a sad face, "Yun Yun, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lied to you. I was wrong. I was really wrong."


    "Say, you are not as good as a pig or a dog." Yang Yun said coldly.


    "I......" when yunmingyu was about to say that he was inferior to pigs and dogs, he hesitated because his surname was Yun and the old man of the Yun family was a conservative figure.


    He said that he was inferior to pigs and dogs, which means that the whole cloud family is inferior to pigs and dogs. In that case, his Lao Tzu would directly drive him out of the cloud family. He looked back timidly and saw Yun Changtian''s almost murderous eyes.


    Bang


    At the moment of his hesitation, the stool in Yang Yun''s hand knocked down again. She said coldly, "don''t call me Yun Yun. It sounds like my heart. If you don''t want your head to rot like a watermelon, you''d better do it as I say."


    "I''m not as good as a pig or a dog. I lied to you. I''m an animal. I''m an animal." Yunmingyu almost said this with a crying voice.


    "Good... Good, good..." Yun Changtian''s lungs were almost burst with anger. He felt a burst of head heavy and feet light. He sat down on the table with a thud and pressed his head feebly.


    "All right, get out of here. That''s all for our grudges. I''ll leave the cloud family in the future. We have nothing to do with your cloud family." Yang Yun dropped his bench.


    "I''ll tell you again. My last name will be Yang. I''ve changed my registered residence at the public security organ, so you''ll call me Yang Qian." Yun Qian... No, it should be Yang Qian who came forward and said softly.


    "What do you want?" Yun Changtian said angrily.


    "Settle the accounts, as I said just now." Yang Qian sneered. He said to God, "let her go."


    The God nodded, and his right hand stretched out. Luguixiang fell powerlessly to the ground. She stared at Yang Qian with hatred, and a trace of resentment appeared in her eyes.


    "I should settle accounts with you." Yang Qian walked up and sneered, "my dear aunt, do you still remember this scar on my wrist?"


    Yang Qian pulled up her clothes and saw that there was a deep scar on her jade like arm. Judging from yehaoxuan''s experience, it should be the wound left after being burned as a child.


    Up to now, the wound is still simple. It can be imagined what kind of injury she suffered on her arm.


    "What do you want to do?" Luguixiang stares at Yang Xi.


    "I just want justice." Yang Qian sneered and said, "I remember that I hated me very much when I was a child. Even though we only live in a corner of the cloud family, you still think I''m more eye-catching."


    "One day, when I accidentally broke a cup, you scolded me with your nose, whipped me with a whip, or even burned me with a fire stick. This wound on my arm was left at that time."


    "Hehe, don''t you remember that thing?" Yang Qian sneered, "but I remember. I remember very clearly, and after scalding me, you still don''t allow anyone to take medicine for me."


    "Do you know... How painful it is?" Yang Qian sneered, "that is, since then, I have understood that although my surname is Yun, in fact, I have no relationship with people surnamed Yun."


    "Thank you, auntie. You made me grow up from that time. You made me see the true face of Chu Yun''s family." Yang Qian straightened up and said.


    "You are an illegitimate daughter. Your mother is an unscrupulous junior. What qualifications do you have to live in our cloud family? We might as well have a dog to keep you. Hehe, it was my heart that was not cruel enough. I just wanted to torture you. I should have drugged you to death earlier."


    "If I had killed you earlier, nothing would have happened today. Yunxi, you bitch, I would not let you go." Luguixiang hated the mother and daughter very much, and her temper broke out in her heart over the years.


    In the Yun family, she claims to be a mistress. She assists her husband and competes with the Yun Mingxuan family. Over the years, they have been promoted and defeated each other sooner or later.

 Chapter 1675

    But the existence of Yunqian''s mother and daughter was like a nail in her heart, which made her feel unhappy all the time.


    Even if they take control of the cloud family and become the real mistress of the cloud family in the future, others will privately laugh and say: "ha ha, what''s the use of a woman who can''t even fight with a third child and the third child''s illegitimate daughter?"


    Therefore, the existence of Yang Yun''s mother and daughter is a great humiliation to her. She has tried every means to torture the mother and daughter over the years to vent her hatred.


    "Until now, have you not recognized the present situation?" Yang Qian smiled. Her eyes were cold. She stared at the half aged woman and said with gnashing teeth: "I''m saying once that my name is Yang, not Yun. Call me Yang Qian."


    "Ha ha... No matter how big a backer you find, it won''t change the fact that you are the illegitimate daughter of the cloud family, bitch." Luguixiang smiled.


    Pa


    Now Yang Qian was not polite to the woman at all. She slapped her in the face and said, "this slap is for my mother, because you have been making trouble for her since I can remember. She hasn''t had a good life all these years."


    "What''s more, the hypocrisy of your cloud family is disgusting. My mother wants to leave here to live on her own. But you are afraid that others will say that the cloud family is not good, and you can''t even meet her requirements."


    "You... You bitch, you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me, I will fight with you..." luguixiang screamed. She got up and grabbed Yang Qian. She gave full play to her shrewish appearance.


    God in time, the old woman immediately lay down on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan found that bringing a younger brother had such advantages. No matter what happens, you don''t have to do it yourself. Naturally, a younger brother will solve the problem for you. He just sits there and watches the development of the situation.


    Pa


    Yang Qian slapped her face again. The slap was not light. Half of the woman''s face immediately swelled up. She hissed, "you little bitch, I will kill you. I must kill you."


    "This slap is for me, but it''s not enough."


    As she said this, Yun Qian put her hands together and opened her bow from left to right. Then she slapped the old woman in the face for more than ten times. The old woman''s hair was messy, and she felt a bad breath in her heart.


    "Bitch... You bitch, I won''t give in to you." Luguixiang has more backbone than her man. At least she won''t kneel down and beg for mercy after being smoked a few places.


    "Well, you have a hard mouth." Yang Qian smiled: "but I hope that after a while, your mouth is still so hard..."


    Luguixiang stared at Yang Qian with hatred, and her malicious eyes almost ate her down.


    "Are you curious about why your son, my half brother, has not come yet?" Yang Qian smiled.


    "Yunnan... Yunnan." Luguixiang murmured her son''s name. She suddenly became excited: "Yunqian, what have you done to him, what have you done to my son?"


    "Hehe, nothing." Yang Qian said with a smile, "it''s just that he committed something and was arrested by the Public Security Bureau. Well, in fact, it''s not a big deal, that is, he took drugs and powder."


    "You did it. You did it... You let him go. Anything comes to me." Luguixiang screamed.


    "Yun Qian, I admit I was bad to you before, but after all, we have raised you in the Yun family for so many years. Don''t do things too well." Yun Changtian also said angrily.


    The current situation has long been out of control. There is nothing he can do about this situation, but he believes that as the head of the cloud family, he is still a deterrent to anyone.


    "You''re defending your grandson, aren''t you?" Yang Qian turned to Yun Changtian with a sneer and said, "since childhood, you have high hopes for him, but he is not successful. But he is your own grandson. No matter what he does, you still maintain him, right?"


    "Yes, you can''t compete with an illegitimate daughter." Yun Changtian said angrily, "an illegitimate daughter is an illegitimate daughter. You can''t compare with the people who are just Miao Hong in the cloud family. Even if you are excellent, you are outstanding, and you do too well than others, you still won''t be valued."


    "Hehe, I know a secret now. Do you want me to tell it?" Yang Qian smiled. She turned around and stared at the malevolent Lu Guixiang. "This secret is about you."


    "Don''t try to sow discord here. I have no secrets." Luguixiang screamed unnaturally.


    "Of course, you won''t admit it." Yang Qian smiled and said, "it''s like you won''t admit that he is not Yun Mingyu''s own son at all."


    Yang Qian''s words surprised everyone, and everyone looked at each other. The news was so hot. If it was true, something big would happen to the cloud family.


    Because the Yun family has only one son, Yun Nan. Yun Mingxuan has health problems. She has been married for decades and hasn''t seen a hair. Therefore, Yun Nan is the successor of the Yun family in the future.


    No matter whether he is struggling or fooling around, only he can inherit the huge cloud family. There is no doubt that he is the only male member of the cloud family and his lineage


    If, as Yang Qian said, Yunnan is not the seed of yunmingyu at all, it would be a big deal. After years of cultivation and high expectations, Yunchang can only be a joke.


    Hehe, he tried his best all the time, but in the end, even the successor of the cloud family doesn''t have his surname. This will become the biggest joke this year.


    "Yun Qian, you shut up, you shut up. You''re spitting blood. Don''t believe her. She''s pulling a wedge. She''s spitting blood." Luguixiang screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "I have proof here." Yang Qian took out a document and said, "this is Yunnan''s DNA test results. Don''t ask me why I would test his DNA, because I thought he looked nothing like yunmingyu since I was a child."


    "After this investigation, the problem was found. Yunnan''s DNA and yunmingyu have only a few tenths of a percentage point in common. Luguixiang, tell me how small the odds are. How dare you touch your conscience and say that Yunnan is yunmingyu''s biological son? Dare you? Dare you?"


    Plop... Luguixiang sat down heavily on the ground. She looked shocked and trembled. Although she kept murmuring, "don''t believe her. What she said is not true. It''s not true..."


    But looking at her expression, we have already guessed that she will be around for ten years. I''m afraid, as Yang Qian said, Yun Nan is not Yun Mingyu''s seed at all. Look at this.


    Everyone was silent, because the scene was in a complete mess. They thought the play was... Wonderful.


    "Is it true, you bitch? Is what Yunxi said true?" Yun Mingyu was stunned, and then he stood up angrily. Regardless of his own blood, he rushed to luguixiang''s neck and shouted: "tell me, is it true..."


    "Yun Mingyu... You let go, you let go." Luguixiang fiercely removed yunmingyu''s hand. Her face became cold and gloomy. She smiled. She was a little crazy and hissed.


    "Yes, he is not your seed, not your son."


    Luguixiang''s words made the people present exclaim. They couldn''t believe it was true, but the words came out of luguixiang''s mouth and could never be wrong.


    "His father is my first love. I was pregnant for more than a month when I married you. He is not your son, and I don''t like you. I thank you on behalf of his father for taking care of him so well over the years."


    Yun Mingyu trembled. He pointed at luguixiang and couldn''t say a word. Suddenly, his eyes darkened and he fell back.


    "More than that." Luguixiang stood up. She simply threw herself out. She sneered: "the other eldest family. Do you know why you can''t have a son?"


    "Because your good brother gave you a drug long before you got married. That drug can lead to male infertility, but the drug is very weak. Only after years of accumulation can it lead to male infertility. Moreover, in the hospital, there is no sign."


    Luguixiang said with a sad smile: "yunmingxuan, you can''t imagine that your brother, who seems harmless to humans and animals, is so scheming. He started to lay out before you got married. Hahaha... The cloud family is going to have no children or grandchildren."


    Yehaoxuan felt cold in his heart. Luguixiang''s words made him feel cold. Is this really a brother? The water of the cloud family is really deep. The tearing force in it can really put on a big show.


    "You... What you said is true. Is what you said true?"


    Yun Mingxuan was stunned. He roared, "tell me what you said is true."


    "Is it necessary for me to keep it from you at this time?" Luguixiang sneered: "my husband seems to be a modest gentleman on the surface, but he is a schemer full of conspiracy in his heart."


    "He has already started to lay the foundation for the cloud family in the future. First of all, he makes you infertile, and then there is only his son in the cloud family."


    "Haha, I feel funny and ironic. He tried all his tricks, but in the end he didn''t expect that his son was not his own." Luguixiang''s laughter made everyone present feel cold.


    Yun Nan is the only one in the Yun family. But now it has been determined that Yun Nan is not a member of the Yun family at all. And Yun Mingxuan was poisoned by his brother, resulting in infertility. Isn''t this going to make the cloud family cut off their children and grandchildren?


    "Injustice... Injustice." Yun Changtian plops down on the chair. He supports his head powerlessly. He feels his blood pressure is rising.

 Chapter 1676

    The farce really didn''t know how to end. Even Yang Qian didn''t expect that the matter would evolve to this step. She said curiously, "yunmingyu drugged his brother. This should be a very secret thing. How did you know?"


    "Hehe, he certainly won''t take the initiative to tell me this." Luguixiang smiled and said, "he is a prudent man. Even if I am his wife, he is not at ease. I discovered this thing unintentionally."


    "Maybe you can''t imagine how sinister Yun Mingyu is. In order to protect the medicine from awesome, he secretly gives some medicine to his eldest brother every year. You want to have a son in your life? Ha ha, delusion."


    "The cloud family is going to cut off their children and grandchildren. Ha ha, the cloud family is going to cut off their children and grandchildren."


    Yun Changtian felt dark in front of him. After all his tricks, he never expected such an occasion.


    He looked at Yun Qian, the granddaughter he had always looked down upon and disliked. He didn''t expect that today, only the woman who was ridiculed as an illegitimate daughter by others was the real lineage of their Yun family.


    "Yun Qian..." Yun Changtian stood up.


    "My last name is Yang. Call me Yang Qian." Yang Qian said lightly, "don''t pull me and your cloud family together. I feel sick."


    "In any case, all the blood in your body is the blood of the cloud family." Yun Changtian sighed, "I didn''t expect what happened to the cloud family. I was wrong when I treated you like that. Here, I apologize to you."


    Yun Changtian made a deep bow to Yang Qian. The old man has always been lofty. Today, he can bow down. It can be seen that he is still sincere.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Cloud Qian sneered.


    "I want you to take care of the cloud group in the future." Clouds lead to heaven.


    When this remark was made, everyone was shocked. What a hot news it is that the cloud group is going to hand over to an illegitimate daughter.


    But looking back, Yun Changtian''s move is also a helpless move. Now the cloud family has only one lineage, Yun Qian, and the other lineages are in a mess. After today''s events, Yun Mingyu simply can''t manage the cloud group.


    As for Yun Mingxuan, she is ambitious and incompetent. At present, only Yun Qian is most suitable for this position.


    It''s ironic. Yun Qian is a direct descendant of Yun Changtian. He trained her only to sacrifice for the interests of the family. But the plot changes so fast that everyone can''t come back.


    "He wanted me to see if your uncle''s illness could be cured." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Yes, please be sure to do it." Yun Changtian sighed.


    Although yunmingxuan is not young, he can still have a baby if he takes the time now. But it depends on yehaoxuan''s mood. Yehaoxuan is in a good mood. Every minute can make him have descendants. If yehaoxuan is in a bad mood, he will not want to have a son in his life.


    "If you want to invite me, you must show sincerity." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just empty talk to take charge of the cloud family. If you go back on your words in the future, you can let Yang Qian step down every minute. To put it bluntly, the cloud family, you still have the the final say."


    "What does the medical sage want?" Clouds lead to heaven.


    "As Yun Qian said just now, she will take her mother''s surname, and she will be Yang Qian, the cloud group, and her surname will be Yang." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That''s impossible." "Yun''s group is mine," said Yun Chang angrily


    "Then you can give up your cloud group to others in a hundred years." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "you can think about it. Now there is no real lineage in the cloud family. Yun Mingyu has made some mistakes before. The police will directly arrest him and leave. He may spend the rest of his life in prison."


    "The only Yun Mingyu is your own son, but he has no fertility now. Even if Yun becomes the richest man in the world with a trillion yuan, so what? In the end, he has not made a wedding dress for others?"


    "As for collateral." Yehaoxuan glanced at these people and said, "Oh, really, do you really trust their ability? Give it to them, and I can guarantee that within five years, the cloud group will fall down completely."


    Most of the people present were collateral. Yehaoxuan''s words were almost slapping their faces. They all clenched their fists and stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    But they had to admit that what yehaoxuan said was true, because they were really incompetent. In addition to fighting for power and power, what else would they do if they put interests in their pockets?


    But yehaoxuan''s words are a little too hurtful. What five years will bring down the cloud family? If you say six or seven years, everyone will feel better.


    "The decision is up to you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if the surname of Yun is Yang, I can guarantee that the remaining 50% of the shares will be freely distributed by you, except for Yang Qian''s 50% shares."


    "I can''t decide because I don''t own all the shares." The clouds are beginning to loosen.


    "Oh, don''t say that to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to all the people present and said, "although there are many shareholders here, most of them hold shares from the Yun family. With your personality, it is absolutely impossible to really give them the equity. I think most of the people present have some dry shares in their hands."


    "You can take back these dry shares at any time. I don''t want to talk nonsense with you now. Either, you do as I say, or you let the cloud family give them away in a few decades."


    "I......" Yun Changtian felt trapped in his neck for the first time. Now he is really in a dilemma.


    "Five minutes to think about time." Yehaoxuan sat down and thought, "Oh, yes, the Su family is down now. I think you know the reason for their downfall."


    "And as the Su family, the best in Jiangnan, their industries are almost all over the whole Jiangnan region. I plan to let Yang Qian take over these." Yehaoxuan said, "if she takes over, these things will be incorporated into her name. At that time, the current Yun family will not be comparable with the future Yang family. You should know this."


    "Seriously?" Yun Chang''s eyes lit up, and ye haoxuan''s words made him accept.


    Although they are one of the three aristocratic families in the south of the Yangtze River, the gap between the cloud family and the Su family is still very long. If someone can take over all the interests of the Su family and merge them into the cloud family, the status of the cloud family is absolutely unparalleled.


    It was really a difficult decision, and Yun Changtian wavered.


    "Dad... I... I want a baby."


    Yun Mingxuan walked up to his father. His eyes were red. He has been infertile for decades. In these years, he visited famous doctors all over the world, but he did not find out why, and there was no result. There is no doubt that the arrival of yehaoxuan gave him great hope.


    "Fang and I have been married for more than 20 years. In this year, we are looking forward to having a child day and night. She wants to take her baby at home. I also want to call her father after work. I also want to teach him to learn and read when the child grows up. Take him to the playground. Boy, I want to make him a real man, girl, Fang dressed her up as a little princess."


    "I want a child, Fang wants to. We''ve almost gone crazy." Yunmingxuan took a deep breath: "a family without a child is incomplete... Dad, please help me. I am willing to give up all my shares just to have a child."


    Yun Mingxuan suddenly burst into tears. A man of dozens of years old was crying like a child.


    He wants to experience the feeling of being a parent. Over the years, he has been fighting openly and secretly with his own brothers for power and power. He is tired. He is really tired. He just wants to be quiet.


    As he said, a family without a child is simply incomplete. He wants to experience the feeling of being a father. No matter how he is, he will teach his children to be a good man.


    There was some silence among the people present. Yunmingxuan''s words made everyone feel.


    No matter what a person''s character is, children can arouse the love in a person''s heart.


    "I''m really touched." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "I am also a person who is easily moved. If not, I will not let go of my enemies many times. If not, my trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang will be calm."


    "So sometimes moving is worthless. You need to show sincerity. Because I only believe that only interests can make a person safer. If you don''t take practical actions, I''m afraid Yang Qian won''t be able to control the situation after I return to Beijing."


    Yun Changtian was silent for a long time before he sighed: "well, I agree with you. All the dry shares of everyone present, including my own shares, were diluted and merged into Yang Qian''s name. Cloud group was officially renamed as Yang Group."


    "From then on, there will be no cloud family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, only the Yang family." Yun Changtian sighed: "Yang Qian, as the first president of Yang''s group, will have the right to decide whether to bid or not. She will be the sole decision-maker of the board of directors and will not set up a board of directors and supervision."


    Yun Changtian is sincere. In fact, as an old fox, he has expected that if he does not agree with yehaoxuan, the fluctuation of the Su family will directly affect the Yun family.


    At that time, don''t say whether the cloud family can take a share. It''s still a matter of saying whether the cloud family can keep it or not.


    If at that time, the people of the cloud family will completely fade out of the cloud family, and Yang Qian will directly take over everything of the cloud family. Compared with that, the gains outweigh the losses.


    "You will be pleased with your decision." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hope the medical saint can fulfill his promise." Clouds lead to heaven.


    Yun Mingxuan couldn''t wait to run to yehaoxuan and said, "my illness..."

 Chapter 1677

    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that you have accumulated too many toxins in your body. I''ll prescribe some prescriptions to remove blood stasis and poison, and then tonify the kidney and replenish essence. After half a month, you will return to normal. However, within this half a month, abstinence." Yehaoxuan replied to the conference table as he spoke. He took out his paper and pen, wrote a prescription, and gave it to yunmingxuan.


    "Thank you... Thank you." Yun Mingxuan collected the prescription like a treasure.


    "Thank you, doctor. In three days, I will hold a press conference to announce today''s decision to the world, and then draw up a contract. Yang Qian will hold 50% of the shares of Yang Group." Clouds lead to heaven.


    "Well, I promise that the Yang Group will be a big Mac in the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your granddaughter''s ability will not disappoint you."


    Yun Changtian said with a wry smile, "do I have any choice? Medical sage... I''m really a good chess player."


    "Thanks for the compliment." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    No one expected that this meeting of the cloud family would be the last. Later, the cloud group became the Yang Group, which shocked the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces.


    Most people don''t know what happened to the cloud family. However, after some gossip came out, the outside world realized that such a huge earthquake had happened to the cloud family. Before the merger of the Yang Group, the position of the Su family''s industry in the south of the Yangtze River could not be shaken. However, these are the afterwords.


    Of course, yehaoxuan has been in a small Jiangsu and Zhejiang Province for so long. He still has to calculate the accounts of some people.


    Wangmingxiang''s high-end club is still brightly lit. As one of the largest non night cities in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, the prosperity of this place is doomed to be unimaginable.


    Wangmingxiang has been living in the office of the club for several days. He has been drinking a cup of wine. He likes to flirt with women. Facing the long legged woman around him, he is not interested at all.


    "Wang Shao, you have drunk enough today. You can''t drink any more." The woman took the empty cup in his hand and said in a whiny voice, "why not..."


    "Get out." Wangmingxiang spits out a word with red eyes.


    "Wang Shao." The woman was stunned. In her seal, wangmingxiang had never been like this before.


    He hasn''t repaired the border for several days, and he looks a little down and out. In addition, he has been drinking for a few days, and his body is full of alcohol. He is as good as the tramps under the overpass.


    In her seal, wangmingxiang has always been a man who loves face. In addition, he is the helmsman of one of the three aristocratic families in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, so his appearance has always been maintained well. It is really rare when he is so lost.


    "I said, get out..." wangmingxiang''s eyes were red. He glanced at the woman coldly and said, "I don''t want to repeat it for the third time."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go right away." The woman then recovered. She hurriedly closed the door and left.


    Wangmingxiang poured himself another glass of wine, took it up and drank it. Then he suddenly raised his cup and hit the ground heavily.


    He felt that he was about to lose everything because he stood in the wrong team. Now he really regretted it. Why didn''t he cooperate with ye haoxuan? He knows what yehaoxuan is.


    But how could he have believed what subingyun said? The Wang family and the Su family are not irreconcilable at first, but why should he be so cheap? Why doesn''t he cooperate with yehaoxuan?


    Now that the Su family has fallen and the Yun family has changed their surname, is it possible that the Wang family wants to live in peace?


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door.


    "Get out of here and leave me alone." Wangmingxiang is so upset that he doesn''t want to see anyone now, because he doesn''t know how far the Wang family can go in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    "Hehe, Wang Shao has a big temper." As soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan came in. He gave wangmingxiang a fright. His body shook violently and looked at the door in horror.


    "Leaves... Fewer leaves." Wangmingxiang looked at yehaoxuan at the door in some panic. His hands shook.


    I''m afraid no one knows the reputation of this man in Jiangsu and Zhejiang.


    The upper class circles in Jiangsu and Zhejiang are different from those in other places, but this man can disrupt this situation when he comes. His ability and background are terrible.


    Now several aristocratic families in Jiangnan have changed their surnames, and the Su family has completely disappeared. Now it''s his turn.


    Wangmingxiang now regrets that he was afraid to pick up the ready-made ones behind him. He also regrets that he went directly to Su Bingyun after the failure of his cooperation with yehaoxuan. If that were not the case, he might be all right, and the Wang family might be all right.


    "Well, won''t you buy me a drink?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at wangmingxiang and said, "Wang Shao is hiding here for a few days. What are you hiding from? Or what are you afraid of?"


    "Hehe, now that the Su family has fallen, a large number of people outside are sharpening their fists and preparing their hands for a share. With your greedy character, you should go up and get a hand in it at this time. But why are you hiding here as a shrinking turtle?"


    "Ye Shao..." wangmingxiang fell to his knees with a thump. He cried with trembling pain: "Ye Shao, it''s my fault. It''s my asshole. Please forgive me. I dare not. I dare not in the future."


    "I will be your dog. Your industry in Jiangsu and Zhejiang still needs someone to support the market. Shall I be your dog?"


    "If you want to be my dog, you must have this qualification." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but I can''t see where you are qualified to be a dog. Is it because your surname is Wang or because you are handsome?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly slapped Wang Mingxiang in the face. A sharp slap rang out. Wang Mingxiang''s body shook violently, and he fell back. Ye haoxuan''s slap was merciless. He flew the whole person Wang Mingxiang had pumped up, smashed a pile of tea tables, and then fell to the ground.


    "Ye Shao, if you beat me, you can beat me severely, as long as you can calm down... Just calm down." Half of wumingxiang''s face swelled up, but he still managed to squeeze out a smile. He lay down beside ye haoxuan like a dead dog.


    "How can there be such rubbish people in this world?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "seriously, people who are so cheap as you are really rare."


    "Ye Shao, you''re right. You can beat and scold as much as you like. You don''t have to save face for me. I can stand it... I can stand it." Wangmingxiang leaned over to yehaoxuan and dared not move.


    "Don''t fight. I''m afraid my hands will get dirty." Yehaoxuan pulled a paper towel and wiped it on his hand. Then he threw it on the ground. He said lightly, "do you know what to do now?"


    "I... I listen to Ye Shao. I will do what ye Shao asks me to do." Wangmingxiang said timidly.


    "Yun Qian... No, it should be called Yun Qian now. She is going to buy 50% of your Wang''s shares." Yehaoxuan said: "of course, you won''t suffer. Her price is completely the market price. What do you think? Do you want to consider it?"


    "No, no... don''t think about it. I''ll sell it. I''ll sell it." Wangmingxiang nodded repeatedly.


    "Really? Do you know what it means that you sold 50% of your company?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "after Wang, you can forget what you said."


    "I know... I know, but ye Shao... I have no other advantages. My only advantage is that I know current affairs. I want to live." Wangmingxiang seriously said: "there are many shares, but if I don''t have life to spend, it''s useless. I sell..."


    "Hehe, sure enough, you are a man of current affairs." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted wangmingxiang on the shoulder and said, "you owe money first. When you pay dividends, you can deduct it from your shares."


    "Yes, yes... Yes, yes." Wangmingxiang nodded repeatedly.


    Although yehaoxuan''s practice is tantamount to saying that he is playing white wolf with empty hands, wangmingxiang still dare not refute at all. The present Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces are not the same as those in the past. If he is stubborn, I am afraid that the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces will have no foothold in the future.


    The end of the new year is getting closer and closer. In more than ten days, the year is over. Now every place has a strong smell of the new year. Some people have begun to buy some new year goods, especially in some small residential areas, which have been filled with couplets and other things necessary for the new year.


    "It''s all over."


    On the street, Yang Qian took yehaoxuan''s arm and took a walk on the road.


    Yehaoxuan is not used to it. He and Yang Qian really didn''t get there. He said with a wry smile, "if you do this, others will misunderstand our relationship."


    "Who misunderstood me? Empress Xiao?" Yang Xi gave yehaoxuan a white look and said, "I know that empress Xiao only asks about these things, unless it is the main palace."


    "Well, it''s really inappropriate for you to do this." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I announced you were my man in front of the cloud family. The cloud family has held a press conference to announce that the cloud group has officially changed its name to the Yang Group. The reason why they are so happy is because of you." Yang Xi said, "now that you are not my man, will they regret dying?"


    "I''m really not your man. I just want to cooperate with you in a play." "Now the play is over," said yehaoxuan with a wry smile


    "Don''t you want to fake it for once?" Yang Qian said angrily, "I heard that you and your empress Zhenggong were just playing tricks. At that time, you, tut Tut, a boy who had nothing, dared to call Chen''s father-in-law. Where did your self-confidence come from?"


    "I......" yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I was a newborn calf at that time. I''m afraid of tigers. Now I think I''m afraid."

 Chapter 1678

    "I don''t care..." instead of letting go of yehaoxuan, Yang Xi hugged her more tightly.


    "Have you met Su wuhui?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that grandson made me depressed for so long, and even desperate to find other men to die. Now he is locked up. I won''t make a few sarcastic remarks. I really feel sorry for my fairy in the clouds." Yang Qian sneered.


    "That guy must be hurt now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but the Su family is completely to blame for their fate today."


    "Are you leaving soon?" Yang Qian suddenly asked.


    "Just for a few days, I will leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang after the affairs of Beichen group are handled." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In the future, will you come back?" Yang Qian stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and gave Yang Qian a ambiguous answer.


    "Answer carefully." Yang Qian said angrily, "your industry is going to spread all over Jiangsu and Zhejiang. You said you couldn''t come back. Are you hiding from me?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I said, I want to save the earth."


    "Could you be more serious, please?" Yang Qian said angrily, "you have seen my naked appearance. Don''t you intend to be responsible for me?"


    "I was trying to cure you. If I hadn''t stripped you all, you would have been frozen to death." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I don''t care. I''ve seen it. You know, the most important thing girls pay attention to is Qingyu. Tell me what to do." Yang Qian stared at yehaoxuan and said with some perseverance.


    "I don''t know. Salad." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I wish it were cold." Yang Xi sighed, "yehaoxuan, will you promise me something?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can follow you without anything, just like empress Xiao. OK?" Yang Xi said.


    "Not good." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I just think we are destined." Yang Qian thought for a while and said, "well, if you leave Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time, are you sure you won''t come back?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "nine times out of ten, I won''t be back in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    "I won''t deliberately go to you, but if we meet each other occasionally, it means that we are predestined. At that time, you are not allowed to run away." Yang Xi said.


    "Well, if we meet again, I will not refuse you." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. After he left Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it would be difficult for him to come back. He felt that it was really difficult to meet Yang Qian in such a big world.


    But if they do, it can only be said that his fate with Yang Qian is really deep... But yehaoxuan thinks that this possibility is really very small.


    "Then we have a deal." Yang Qian smiled and said, "you can''t go back on your words."


    "Absolutely not." Yehaoxuan looked at Yang Qian and said, "in fact, I can''t bear to part with you."


    "Bastard, what''s your logic when you can''t bear to part with me and don''t sleep with me?" Yang Qian glanced at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Don''t... I''m just saying." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You go, and I won''t see you off." Yang Xi sighed and said, "I hope if I meet you in a few years, you won''t hide from me."


    "At that time, I will not hide. I will announce that you are my woman." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Cluck, I have an intuition. I think you''ve made me a man." Yang Qian smiled, "can''t you give me a hug before leaving?"


    Yehaoxuan opened her arms and took the small and exquisite Yang Qian into her arms.


    Yang Qian held the man tightly, and her tears fell quietly.


    Never forget that at the moment of explosion, the man''s broad shoulders protected him. Sometimes, he was moved only in a moment.


    The overall situation of Beichen group was finalized. After xiaohaimei had handled the affairs here, she arranged a reliable person to manage the area. She returned to Beijing with yehaoxuan.


    When I went back, I still drove the maglev car produced by Shaw technology.


    Now the magnetic aperture is under construction. In places with rapid progress, such as Beijing, many cars are already flying in the sky when they travel. The progress of Huaxia science and technology has reached the forefront of the world in this short time.


    However, xiaohaimei felt that the car was still walking on the road. The feeling of flying in the sky was not practical. It felt like it was teetering.


    "The one from Jiangsu and Zhejiang has no plan to bring back to the capital. Are you planning to cultivate your influence in Jiangsu and Zhejiang?" Xiaohaimei asked in her car.


    "Sooner or later we will march into Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan said: "in particular, the gap in traditional Chinese medicine is becoming larger and larger. Many countries have gradually begun to implement traditional Chinese medicine. Although it takes a long time to cultivate traditional Chinese medicine talents, the curative effect of Changji has been accepted by most countries."


    "Well, this is the key. Even if we are expanding Changji''s traditional Chinese medicine factory, we can''t close this gap for a while. The only thing we can do now is to find partners to OEM." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "Jiangsu and Zhejiang are well located. What''s your next step? Is to set up a TCM base here?"


    "I have this plan." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Yang Qian has a good ability, and she knows current affairs. I think she knows what she should do."


    "After all, I still don''t trust you." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "but this woman is OK. If you take her away, hee hee, would you be more relieved?"


    "You are pushing me to the sea of misery." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, no, I''m thinking about your happiness. I don''t know good people. That''s OK." Xiaohaimei stared at yehaoxuan in silence and continued to drive the car with concentration.


    Xuejia, capital city.


    The Xue family is no longer what they used to be. After the old man died, the Xue family lost its backbone. Although their position in the capital is still very stable, they still can''t compare with before.


    Xueqingnian stood in the hall. He looked at the words in the main hall and looked a little bleak.


    That picture was written by the old man when he was alive. Now the word is still there, but the old man is no longer there.


    A bodyguard hurried in. He bowed his head and said, "master."


    "How''s it going?" Xueqingshan turned back.


    "Xue Shao''s body has been found and is on the way back to the capital." The bodyguard said.


    "After all... Are you still dead?" Xueqingshan stumbled and fell down on the master''s chair.


    "My lord... This revenge must be avenged."


    "Revenge?" Xueqingshan said wistfully, "how can we repay him? Shall we go to the Ye family to question him? Or shall we shout at the top leader? Hongyun''s death can only be said to be his own."


    "Apart from other things, his involvement with foreign forces alone is enough to implicate the whole Xue family." Xueqingshan slowly stood up and said, "the top management may not care about you now, but there is no room for negotiation on this matter."


    "The secret service bureau has sent people to investigate the Xue family over and over again. Because this incident has alerted the senior management. If it weren''t for the fact that the old man was still here when he was alive, I''m afraid the senior management would have attacked the Xue family by now."


    "Let go, we can''t fight the Ye family, and... No wonder the Ye family." Xueqingshan seemed to be a few decades old. He looked up and sighed: "we are going to hold a family meeting. When the rain comes back, she will be the Xues. The future of the Xues is up to her."


    "Yes..." the bodyguard looked gloomy. He nodded slightly and then retired.


    Health food workshop


    The health preserving restaurant of Huaxia has been opened all over China. Xue Tingyu has started to make overseas layout and strive to create a food and beverage industry of Huaxia. In the future, the health preserving restaurant will be listed as a catering stock. At that time, the reputation of the health preserving restaurant will be heard all over China.


    Xue Tingyu has been in a low mood recently, because a family council has handed over the future of the Xue family to her. She feels the burden on her shoulders is heavy.


    Especially... Her brother''s sudden death made her feel very sad. She knew everything, so she was in pain.


    "Listen to sister Yu, why are you still unhappy?" In the white lotus flower on the office window, miaohui congealed into a human form and came out. She ran to xuetingyu.


    "Nothing." Xue listens to Yu''s smile and wants to reach out and touch miaohui''s small face, but her face is still a mass of condensed gas and can''t be touched at all.


    "You are not happy, and neither am I." Miaohui said reluctantly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you adults. Obviously, there are many interesting things in the world, but you are still unhappy. What do you want?"


    Xue listens to Yu and feels shocked. Yes, what is she asking for?


    How wonderful it would be if only a child like miaohui was carefree, had delicious food and fun every day, and didn''t think about anything else?


    But she can''t. She is an adult. The more she grows up, the more lonely she becomes.


    It is impossible to keep a childlike innocence forever. Now miaohui will also have troubles when she grows up. Or when she ends her relationship with the world and returns to Sanxian mountain, she will live a Taoist life with green lights. Only when she has no desires and thoughts, can she reach the point of no desires, no desires and no worries.


    "Are you thinking of him?" Miaohui asked suddenly.


    "Who do you want?" Xue was stunned by the rain.


    "Yehaoxuan, who else is there?" Miaohui rolled her eyes and said, "who else would you miss except him?"


    "Miaohui." Xue listened to the rain and sighed, "my brother is dead. He died in his hands. If it were you, what would you do?"


    "I will forgive him." Miaohui.


    "Why?" Xue was stunned by the rain.


    "Because your brother did something wrong." Miaohui said, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price. He may have expected the consequences when he did these things."


    "Yes, if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price." Xue listens to Yu murmuring. She closes her eyes and two lines of clear tears slowly fall.

 Chapter 1679

    But she couldn''t let go. On the one hand, she was his own brother, and on the other hand, she was the love of her life. She really doesn''t know how to do it.


    "You need to be quiet." Miaohui walked up to xuetingyu and said, "maybe you should think about what I should do if you were him."


    "I will do the same, kill him." Xue listened to the rain and said, "because if there is a first time, there will be a second time. If there is a second time, there will be a third time."


    "Sometimes people will feel lucky."


    "That''s right, so I don''t think there''s anything wrong with him." Miaohui.


    "Maybe I think too much." Xue listens to the rain with a forced smile and says, "I see. Thank you, Miao Hui."


    She stood up, made a phone call and asked the Secretary to book her ticket.


    "Are you leaving?" Miaohui said.


    "Yes, I want to go out to relax. Miaohui, I can''t accompany you for a while. Let him accompany you when he comes back."


    Xue listened to the rain and said, "you can tell him that I don''t blame him."


    "Yes, I will." Miaohui nodded slightly.


    "Where are you going?" A familiar voice came from the door, and then the idea of yehaoxuan that made her miss so much appeared in Xue Tingyu''s eyes.


    "Are you... Back?" Xue was stunned when she heard the rain. Her nose was so sour that she almost burst into tears. However, she took her eyes away from yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''m back. I know you know everything, so I''m eager to come back just to see you, because I know you''ll leave if you''re late." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know how to face you now. I''m sorry... I know it''s not entirely your fault." Xue Tingyu took a deep breath: "but... I can''t put it down. Give me a while and let me be quiet, OK?"


    "I know you need to be quiet. I came here just to say sorry to you." Yehaoxuan said, "but in that case, as you know, there must be someone between me and him who is going to die."


    "I know, I know." Xue Tingyu finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Do you know ye haoxuan? When I knew about these things, I was a little lucky that I was not defeated by you..."


    "I... I really don''t know what happened to me." Xue listens to the rain and cries: "I don''t know how much I like a person. I''m even glad it''s him who died, because he is to blame."


    "But I really can''t let it go. I can''t let it go because he is my brother, but you killed him yourself. I don''t know how to face you. I don''t know..."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He knew that when xuehongyun was sentenced to death, he knew that Xue Tingyu would react like this.


    He can''t bear to see Xue Tingyu like this, but there must be someone dying between him and xuehongyun, because he knows that xuehongyun will have another time. He has let go of each other once, and has buried a curse for himself. He can''t bury it again.


    "I don''t blame you... I really don''t blame you, but I really need to be quiet. I want to go abroad." Xue listens to the rain and says


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Go abroad anyway." Xue Tingyu wiped away the tears in front of her eyes. She smiled reluctantly: "Japan, foreign countries and wherever you go. The health food workshops in China have been spread out. I don''t need to stare at them deliberately. I just want to go abroad and have a rest."


    "I''ll be with you." Ye haoxuan held her shoulder and said.


    "No, No." Xue listens to the rain shaking his head and says, "yehaoxuan, I don''t know where to put you now, because I love you, but I hate you... Give me a while and let me be quiet?"


    "Well, well, you need to be quiet." Yehaoxuan held Xue Tingyu''s hand and said, "but if you have something to do, call me at the first time, OK?"


    "OK... I will. In my heart, you are always the one I love most." Xue listens to the rain and nods with tears. She hugs ye haoxuan tightly for a while, then turns around and leaves.


    "Army spike, send someone to look at miss Tingyu. If there is any problem, report it to me immediately." Yehaoxuan calls Junci and orders him.


    Now the world is not the same as it used to be. Xue Tingyu went out alone. He was a little worried, very worried.


    "Listen to the rain elder sister she doesn''t like you?" Miaohui doesn''t quite understand things between adults.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "you are still young and don''t understand."


    "Where am I young?" Miaohui shook her head and said, "I just can''t understand. If her brother did something wrong, he would have to pay his due price. I understand this truth. Doesn''t she understand it?"


    "That''s her brother. It''s normal for her to have feelings for him. Give her some time and she will figure it out." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "But I still don''t understand." Miaohui shook her head. "She likes you. Why does she hate you?"


    "Do you think you like me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You''re not ugly, so I like it." Miaohui said seriously.


    "If your elder martial sister Miaoshan, who has gone back to Sanxian mountain to clear her mind after being broken by me, will you hate me?"


    "No." Miaohui shook her head and said, "there must be a reason for you to do this."


    "What''s more, elder martial sister Miaoshan entered the world to cultivate her worldly relationship. Shifu often said that if the worldly relationship is immortal, how can she obtain the great road? Only when the worldly relationship is broken, can she quietly return to the Taoist temple to understand the great road."


    "This is her robbery and her fate. She is destined to have this robbery, so I don''t hate you." Miaohui.


    Yehaoxuan looked at miaohui with some surprise. Until now, he realized that this little girl who was deeply loved by tea lovers really had an unusual place.


    Sanxian mountain


    Thousands of miles of ice, everything remains the same.


    After the three bells rang, when the Taoist nuns in the Sanxian Temple started their morning classes, a group of Taoist nuns dressed in green robes sat in front of the Sanqing statue, singing Taoist Scriptures slightly.


    The huge three sages'' temple faintly sounded the sound of chanting scriptures, giving people a feeling of peace and tranquility.


    Miaoshan, dressed lightly, walked slowly into the hall. She knelt down on the ground and kowtowed her head: "master..."


    In front of Sanqing statue, Qingyi immortal slowly opened her eyes. She said kindly, "are you back?"


    "Back." Miaoshan nodded.


    "The dust margin is broken?"


    "It''s broken." Miaoshan nodded at me.


    "The surface is broken, but the heart is not really broken." Immortal Qingyi sighed slightly and said, "only without desire and desire can you get the supreme road... You will go away and return quickly this time. But you don''t understand whether your own worldly relationship is really broken."


    "I''m sure it did." Miaoshan bowed her head slightly. She said with some sadness: "the mind is very calm, and the moment is eternal. It''s enough to have this period of dust."


    "It seems that you have really realized it." Immortal Qingyi smiled. She stood up and said, "this period of fate can make you realize so quickly. It is also your fate. From now on, you can focus on the Tao and ignore the world of mortals."


    "Yes... Master." Miaoshan nodded slightly.


    The weather in the capital is unusually sunny, but it is a little cold. It is getting closer and closer to the new year pass. Everywhere, it is full of a strong new year flavor.


    The development of Shaw technology has attracted more and more attention all over the world. For outsiders, the rise of Shaw technology is simply a myth, because in less than a year, the maglev new power vehicle launched by Shaw technology has been launched in the market.


    This car is not only able to fly, but also uses new energy. It has a small displacement and no pollution to the environment and atmosphere.


    This is what the world is concerned about. A large number of countries come to China to talk about technology introduction projects with Shao science and technology. Shaoqingying has to check these matters personally and cooperate with diplomacy when necessary to maximize the interests of China.


    Because of the listing of this new type of car and mobile phone, the car share of the mobile phone share in the market has been obviously taken away by Shaw technology. People who were not optimistic about Shaw technology''s new car and mobile phone have now shut up one by one.


    At the main hall of Shao science and technology, shaoqingying finished talking about a business. She put down her documents and said, "Shi Qian, what time is it now?"


    "It''s about eleven o''clock at noon, Mr. Shao. It''s almost time for dinner." Shi Qian looked at the daily itinerary and said, "there are still a few things to talk about in the afternoon, and then in the evening, there are foreign auto manufacturers asking for technology introduction."


    "Let''s slow things down in the evening. I''m not very satisfied with the price of patent fees those people pay." Shaoqingying stood up and said, "let''s have dinner first."


    "Do you want me to come with you?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came over.


    "Are you back?" Shaoqingying was delighted and turned to look. Sure enough, yehaoxuan came in from the door of Shao technology with a smile on his face.


    Yehaoxuan''s face can be brushed. Shao''s technology has done an excellent job in security. Ordinary people want to come in. In addition to special passes, they also need to carry out a series of inspections. But yehaoxuan doesn''t need it. He can travel freely in Shao''s technology.


    "Yes, I can''t wait to see you as soon as I came back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shi Qian, all the trips in the afternoon have been cancelled. I''m going to have a holiday today." Shaoqingying said.


    "All right, Mr. Shao." Shi Qian wanted to say something, but she still shut up, because the person in front of her was yehaoxuan. Even if the president of the Republic of magnesium came to see shaoqingying, she would definitely push him off without hesitation this afternoon.

 Chapter 1680

    "For me, you even ignore your work. It really flatters me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "When I came back from Jiangsu and Zhejiang, I felt like you had changed." Shaoqingying frowned, smiled and said, "welcome home."


    "Is this our home?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "You forgot?" Shaoqingying said.


    "No, I didn''t forget." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how could I forget."


    "Let''s go to dinner. You wait for me here. I''ll change my clothes and come right away." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan sat down at the table in the reception room.


    "Shi Qian, isn''t there an important document this afternoon? Take it first. I signed it and said." Shaoqingying said.


    "Oh, yes." Shi Qian was stunned. She didn''t know what important documents to sign in the afternoon.


    But as shaoqingying''s confidant, she knows shaoqingying''s character best. Although she doesn''t have a document signature, she still takes out a folder. He took out a pen and went to shaoqingying''s side and said, "Mr. Shao, this is the contract of GAC group. It needs to be signed in the afternoon."


    Shaoqingying took the pen and without hesitation pressed the switch on the cap.


    Hiss... With the sound of electric current, a blue arc suddenly flashed on the round table where yehaoxuan was sitting, and then a barrier with a slight blue light suddenly lit up, covering him in the middle.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He took a step forward, but when he touched the blue arc, he gave a cry of pain and hurried back.


    A blue barrier covers him firmly in the center. The blue barrier is the magnetoelectricity newly developed by Shaw technology. It is really difficult for those trapped here to escape.


    "Install, continue to install." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Pretend? What am I pretending?" Yehaoxuan said angrily that he didn''t understand why the woman suddenly turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone.


    "You are not yehaoxuan." Shaoqingying smiled faintly and said, "I know every move of that man clearly. Although you are exactly the same as him, you are definitely not him because you feel wrong."


    "Hehe, you think too much." Yehaoxuan in the barrier smiled: "look, I am yehaoxuan. Where am I different from him? Your feeling must be wrong. Have you been too busy recently, so you have become suspicious?"


    "I can''t feel wrong." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if you don''t open your mouth, I may not notice, but as soon as you open your mouth, I know that you are definitely not him, because you are too far from him."


    "What''s wrong? Is there any difference between me and him?" Yehaoxuan in the barrier was angry.


    His face was a blur. A moment later, a western face appeared in front of everyone.


    "Security guard..." Shiqian was shocked. She turned her wrist and pressed an emergency alarm bell on her wrist. The alarm bell rang loudly for a while.


    Numerous guards dressed in high-tech equipment poured in from all directions and surrounded the foreigners in the barrier.


    "It is said that the protection system of Shaw technology is the first in the world. I thought this was a rumor in the industry before, but today, it seems that this statement is true."


    The foreigner in the barrier was not nervous at all when he faced a pile of black muzzles. He was still indifferent.


    "If you can sneak in, it means you''re not easy." Shaoqingying looked at the foreigner in the barrier with interest: "our system here is unique. Most people who are qualified to enter here will be identified according to their information in the system."


    "Yehaoxuan''s identity is the VIP level here, and his recognition by the electronic eye will be particularly high. You can even come here without the electronic eye. It seems that my electronic eye should be upgraded."


    "In this world, you are not the only ones who play with high technology." The foreigner took a small instrument from himself and threw it underground.


    "If you are right, you entered Shao science and technology with the help of this small instrument. It has collected all the information about yehaoxuan, and it can help you disguise well and let you in without our electronic eyes seeing through it?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, that''s the principle." A layman.


    "This is the product of Mg Norris." Shaoqingying said, "apart from them, I really can''t think of any company that can produce a system that can deceive my electronic eye."


    "Have you ever heard of Norris?" The foreigner looked a little surprised.


    "Hehe, I have always regarded myself as a competitor, or even as an enemy competitor. How can I not know at all?" Shaoqingying looked at the old foreigner and said, "you just pretended to be very good. You look like him in terms of breath, movement and tone of voice."


    "But as soon as you opened your mouth, I saw through it right away, even if you were pretending to be good."


    "I still underestimate you." The foreigner said helplessly.


    "Are you a brain developer?" Shaoqingying asked again.


    "How do you know?" The foreigner was really surprised this time. He couldn''t figure out how shaoqingying knew his identity as a brain developer.


    "In this world, in addition to the three-dimensional development of brain regions, which can make your appearance change at will, I really can''t think of anyone who can change their appearance at will." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, I am a third degree developer." The foreigner nodded. With a grim smile, he said, "you can call me a thousand changes."


    "That''s a bad name." Shaoqingying frowned and said, "it''s a little too Oriental and classical. You should be called a chameleon."


    "Don''t compare me to those ugly creatures." The foreigner said angrily.


    "You really don''t have much difference from some creatures." Shaoqingying said seriously.


    "You found out. What do you want to do with me?" A layman.


    "To do research, of course." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "the Institute of biochemistry in China has already said hello to me. If there are brain domain developers or werewolf warriors rushing in, you must stay alive, because living research can find out the reasons for your brain development."


    "I am not a white mouse." The man said angrily.


    "Sorry, you have no right to choose now." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I said what you are, you are what you are."


    "I have the protection of international conventions. I am now your prisoner. You can''t do this to me. You can''t." The foreigner shouted.


    But before he finished, the two guards came forward with a strange stick with a blue light shining at both ends. The stick passed through the blue barrier and sent out two red arcs of light, which were wrapped around the foreigner''s neck.


    As soon as the arc of light was secured, the blue barrier immediately disappeared. A group of people were holding strange weapons and escorted the guy out like a great enemy.


    "Keep a good record. The person who broke in today belongs to the third degree development illusionist." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." Shiqian nodded.


    When yehaoxuan came here, he happened to see that the foreigner was escorted to an armored car by a group of people, and the car roared away.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. Now Shao technology is really not peaceful. He walked to the headquarters of Shao technology. Just as he stepped into the gate, a group of people dressed in high-tech equipment immediately surrounded him. Their pulse guns were aimed at yehaoxuan, looking like a great enemy.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan is a little confused. He seems to be able to brush his face at Shaw technology. What''s going on today?


    "Step back. He is yehaoxuan." Shaoqingying came out of the hall of Shao technology.


    As soon as the leader waved his hand, the group of guards quickly withdrew, and ye haoxuan''s tense mood relaxed.


    "Coming?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "What was that?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, do I look like a flower picking thief?


    "No, someone just pretended to be you." Shaoqingying said.


    "Pretend to be me?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. "Is that the man he just grabbed?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "it belongs to the illusionist who has developed the third-degree brain domain. It''s very similar. Even the electronic eye of our Skynet system has been concealed."


    "It''s terrible. In the future, Shao should strengthen his vigilance." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It''s OK. Just upgrade the system. It seems that novo is already trying to break into our Shaw technology headquarters." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Is it the secret high-tech company in the magnesium country?" asked ye haoxuan


    "Yes, it''s them. Apart from them, no one else can have technology comparable to Shao''s." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "I have to tell you that the safety of Shaw technology is the top priority." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It''s all right. I have the ability to protect myself here. Now I am protecting myself. After Shao''s thorough development, I will beat back one by one who has made trouble here." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "How are you doing?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Now shaoqingying doesn''t have to protect herself deliberately.


    "It''s OK. The new car has just come into the market, and the sales volume is fairly good. But now many supporting facilities are not perfect, so we can''t fly in the sky for the time being, otherwise the airspace will be chaotic." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Well, take your time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shi Qian, all the trips this afternoon will be cancelled and all will be put off until tomorrow afternoon." Shaoqingying turns around and orders Shiqian.


    "All?" Shi Qian was stunned: "foreign prime ministers will come to see you this afternoon to talk about some matters related to the introduction of science and technology."


    "It''s all. Whoever it is, I''ll see you tomorrow." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 1681

    "OK, I see." Shiqian nodded.


    "Have you neglected your work?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s not easy for you to find your conscience and come to see me on your own initiative. I still don''t want to catch you quickly. Hurry up?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "stay with me today."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Need a guard to follow?" Shi Qian said with some fear.


    She really didn''t want to see yehaoxuan and shaoqingying go out alone, not because of anything else, but because every time these two people go out, nine times out of ten they will encounter some danger.


    Especially now Shao''s science and technology is at the forefront of the world''s science and technology. I don''t know how many countries and underground forces are secretly watching. If shaoqingying goes out alone with yehaoxuan, if something happens, many people will be worried.


    "He can protect me. I have my intuition. This time I will go out with him and nothing will happen." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "OK." Shi Qian nodded helplessly. Although she is still worried, shaoqingying is a special woman. Her decision has never changed.


    "I''ll change my clothes and wait for me here." Shaoqingying smiled at yehaoxuan, turned and walked into the hall.


    Half an hour later, she came out. Now shaoqingying has changed into a simple dress with a simple style and a slightly fresh look, which is not similar to her former high-ranking president Shao.


    It makes people feel that the goddess is the goddess. No matter how she dresses up, there is always a temperament that deeply attracts others.


    "Let''s go." Shaoqingying holds ye haoxuan''s arm.


    "Where to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, go to the orphanage. I haven''t been there for a long time." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded: "and then, take you to the barbecue?"


    He looked up at the sky and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that the weather today is bad. The haze is too serious."


    Indeed, the fog and haze in the capital has always been a string hanging over the hearts of all leaders. Because the atmosphere is seriously polluted, every winter, the capital is always shrouded in a thick layer of fog.


    In order to deal with these problems, the Beijing Municipal Party committee and government have issued military orders.


    However, governance is not something that can be accomplished overnight. In the capital, almost all companies such as the heavily polluted chemical plants have been shut down, and the cars on board have also been restricted.


    However, the improvement seems not too great. In winter, the haze here is still a headache. Perhaps this situation will change with the listing of new energy and environment-friendly vehicles promoted by Shaw technology.


    "No problem with this." Shaoqingying smiled. She casually pulled out a number and said, "today, start the micro dust absorption solution and try it out."


    After receiving the other party''s reply, shaoqingying hung up her mobile phone. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and said, "let''s go. After we come out of the orphanage, the weather will get better."


    "Have you come up with a way to control the atmosphere?" Yehaoxuan soon guessed.


    "Why are you so clever?" Shaoqingying smiled and said: "a high-tech in the future, which purifies the fine dust in the air, carries it high into the air with drones, and blows it away with the wind. A little can make the fog and haze thousands of kilometers near the capital disappear."


    "Great." Ye haoxuan patted his thigh and said, "you don''t know. My father caught the governance. You just gave him a big gift."


    "Originally... I didn''t plan to start this project this year, but later I learned that your father was in charge of this, so I gave him a big gift. Today is the first phase of the experiment. If it succeeds, I will talk to him about this kind of atmospheric purification method. It is lasting and efficient."


    "Hehe, is this a big gift for your future father-in-law?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "En..." shaoqingying''s face flushed slightly, and he did not deny it.


    "Now you are in control of Shaw technology and the large and small members of Shaw group. Can you be busy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have handed over other industries of Shaw group to Qingzhou, and now I am in charge of Shaw technology." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "To him?" Ye haoxuan was stunned: "are you sure he can take Shao group with him?"


    "He is not what he used to be." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "he grew up very fast. In the past year, he had been familiar with all departments of Shao group. I asked some experienced people to lead him. He made rapid progress."


    "If I had done this earlier, it might not have happened before." Shaoqingying sighed slightly and said, "I won''t break with him, Wen Yue won''t die, and won''t involve so many people."


    "He should have known your pains." Yehaoxuan sighed: "in fact, if he were smart, he would have expected that he was the only male in the Shao family. Shao technology will be his sooner or later, but he was a little too impatient."


    "Yes, and he was used at that time. Now he has made a thorough change. In the past six months, Shaw technology has developed very well under his control." Shaoqingying said.


    "I envy him that he has a good sister." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "And you, where are you going next?" Shaoqingying is holding ye haoxuan''s arm. They are waiting for the bus.


    It''s hard to imagine that the famous medical sage and the leader of Shao''s technology would crowd the bus like ordinary people. Shaoqingying asked her to live like ordinary people one day. Without bodyguards, no matter where you go, there is no long motorcade.


    "Xiangxi." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s there."


    "Is it the westernmost part of Hunan, where there are so-called 100000 mountains?" Shaoqingying felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, that''s the place." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I thought you would go abroad as soon as possible to spread traditional Chinese medicine." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "There are some things that need to be solved." Yehaoxuan said: "moreover, that place is called the most primitive place in China. It has not been polluted by modern industry. Everything remains in the most primitive state. I want to go there to find something. By the way, I want to pay back a wish of the former witch. She had a mandate before she died. She asked me to go to that place to have a look. I haven''t understood some things yet."


    "Your world is really complicated." Shaoqingying sighed.


    "It''s not complicated at all. It''s just that some things have to be done." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, the bus is coming. It''s not the rush hour, so there aren''t so many people on the bus.


    "I am longing for my present life." Shaoqingying and yehaoxuan are sitting in the parking space of the bus.


    "You are the helmsman of Shao family. How could you have such an idea?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry.


    "Because, like an ordinary woman, I want to squeeze the subway at work, go shopping in the vegetable market after work, and then cook with the person I like and cook some of his favorite dishes." Shaoqingying took ye haoxuan''s hand and whispered, "even if it''s only one day, it''s enough."


    "Sorry, I can''t give you what you want." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. Maybe one day, my dream will come true." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I''m just saying that my ideal, or my ambition, is far more than that."


    "What is your goal? You used to be the richest man in the world, but now you have basically achieved it. If nothing unexpected happens, in three years, Shaw technology will grow to a new height. At that time, there is no doubt that Shaw technology will become the richest man in the world."


    "Enriching the people and strengthening the country." Shaoqingying has only these four words.


    Although these four words are very simple, they make people excited.


    Enriching the people and strengthening the country... This is the ultimate goal of the leaders of all dynasties. The turmoil decades ago severely damaged the once prosperous Chinese Empire. It was not until the establishment of a new country that China got rid of the days when people were insulted.


    These four words were spoken by successive leaders. Ye haoxuan didn''t think it was strange, but from a woman''s mouth, ye haoxuan had an impulse of boiling blood.


    People like shaoqingying are talking about people who don''t let the country down. A real hero doesn''t have to fight the enemy bravely on the battlefield, but serves the motherland in another way to make the country stronger.


    In fact, shaoqingying has already done it. China has now created a new era, and shaoqingying has entered a heyday with this new time.


    In the Huaxia ultimate laboratory, there have been stacks of files. These files are Huaxia''s recent weapons research achievements and some secret plans, including the manned spacecraft Mars program, the latest wormhole research achievements, and the manned spacecraft exploration plan


    This country has become stronger because of the future scientific and technological information provided by Shao science and technology, and because Shao science and technology economic development has become an indispensable pillar of China, the head has made bold statements in the international media. The Chinese military parade after the Ming Dynasty will be an unprecedented lineup.


    "You have saved China hundreds of years of detours." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Without you, there would be no me, so you are the greatest hero. I think your name has been listed in the highest archives of China." Shaoqingying smiled.


    In other words, the bus has arrived.


    There are many welfare homes supported by shaoqingying. After the establishment of Shao science and technology, she established the largest welfare home in China in the most prosperous area of the capital. The welfare home will have advanced medical treatment and advanced student assistance methods. In general, she provides a warm home for these homeless orphans.

 Chapter 1682

    There is still a long way to go from the bus stop. Shaoqingying and yehaoxuan move forward slowly.


    The place to get off is the urban area of the old capital. Bypass here and take several bus stops to reach the welfare home.


    "This place is going to be transformed?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old city district with a big letter everywhere, and asked in some surprise.


    "Soon, I have bought this land." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "build a new residential ecological park. The buildings are made of special materials. Maybe the buildings you saw in star wars will be realized here in three years."


    "Moreover, these buildings are not built brick by brick, but are completely made of the latest materials, which are waterproof, fireproof, heat insulation and warm. They can resist earthquakes below magnitude 9. In addition, I will build a smart home ecological park in the future, just like where I live now. This is a pilot. If successful, Shaw technology will cooperate with Shaw real estate to promote this model to the whole country."


    "Big hand." In addition to admiration, yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to say. This woman''s every move was earth shaking. Now she is called the first goddess of China. It''s really not too much.


    "Two... Give me some."


    A tattered beggar holding a porcelain bowl and leaning on a crutch came to them.


    He is a tramp. He is not too old. At most, he is forty or fifty years old. His clothes are very shabby and his clothes are very messy. The tramp dragged a slightly lame leg and made a pitiful image.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t speak, because he saw at a glance that there was nothing wrong with this guy''s leg, and that poor look was just a fake.


    Nowadays, beggars have become a profession. This profession can be seen everywhere, in the subway, in the railway station, under the overpass.


    Or sympathy, or play pitiful, in short, use all means to let others willingly pay for themselves.


    Yehaoxuan is no longer surprised by these people. He wants to bypass this person and go directly, because he thinks that the really poor people will not come out to beg, because they have something called dignity.


    Nowadays, there are more fake beggars than real beggars. You look at him pitifully. In fact, his income is more than one grade higher than yours.


    However, shaoqingying didn''t understand this. Seeing that the man was a little pathetic, she took out her wallet and threw a red note in it. She said sympathetically, "if you have any difficulties, go to the hall of dawn fund in the western district. After verifying the information, the people there will help you, and there are free lunches and dinners in that place."


    "Well... I just need some money to buy some food. No need." The tramp didn''t expect shaoqingying to be so generous. He couldn''t help being a little stunned, and then his eyes became a little strange.


    Beggars like him are usually gangs. This is the modern beggars'' sect. He thought that shaoqingying could get more points from shaoqingying, because there were no people in this area to be demolished, and he also passed here occasionally.


    The beggars of these gangs have always believed in the will of heaven. They do not take money when they encounter money. It is for the sake of heaven.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulls shaoqingying forward.


    "There seems to be something wrong with his leg. Can''t you help him?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "His legs are all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t often touch the lives of ordinary people. They are professional beggars. They pretend to be pathetic and show sympathy to make people pity them. In fact, some of them have higher incomes than white-collar workers."


    "Ah..." shaoqingying was stunned, and she said, "am I a bit of a bad guy?"


    "You are still too kind." Yehaoxuan said: "for charity, let dawning fund do it, because they will verify the information of those people and know whether they really need help."


    "It''s like this. Nine out of ten people will cheat." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I see." Shaoqingying nodded: "I just want to help some people as much as possible, but my compassion is not so worthless."


    "There are many people in need of help in this world. You can''t do it alone." Ye haoxuan said, "you are already helping them. Only when the country becomes stronger and stronger will it become richer and richer, and the poor will become fewer and fewer."


    "So it is more useful for you to develop Shaw technology now than to give them alms."


    "Well, I see." Shaoqingying nodded slightly.


    At this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them, blocking their way.


    The clothes of these people are a bit shabby. They should all belong to tramps. Maybe you can see them on the road. They all have broken legs and hands. They look very poor.


    But in this remote and uninhabited place, their true colors will be revealed. Among these people, there is the tramp shaoqingying just helped.


    "These are the two men." The tramp who was lame just now can walk faster than young people.


    "You see, this is the end of being a good man." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile. He didn''t expect that this area would be so chaotic. Giving alms would also cause so much trouble.


    "You two, your life is your own. If you want life or money, choose one." The head guy had a fierce look on his face.


    "Wait." Ye haoxuan was a little messy. "Aren''t you beggars? Why are you looting now?"


    "I''m sorry, the global economy is generally bad now, and China''s economy is much worse than before. It''s not easy for us to get along in this business. Brother, it''s not easy for us to be considerate. In order to make a living, we dress dirty all day. We either pretend to be broken hands and feet, or kneel on the ground and curse that our dead parents need a medical fee for their terminal illness."


    "You should also be considerate of us. Now that the area is demolished and our territory is in this area, it must be bad to grab food in other people''s territory. We don''t have enough to eat, and there are old and young people. Let''s play a guest role in looting."


    The guy at the head spoke in a very dramatic way. It can be seen that this guy used to be a scene figure. He also took out a fruit six of Tu Haojin, looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late, brother. I won''t embarrass you if you take out the money."


    Yehaoxuan was enraged, and shaoqingying couldn''t help laughing. It was the first time for the two of them to see such a wonderful person. They could even say a lot of high sounding reasons for robbing. This guy really wronged him by being a beggar. He would definitely kill a lot of people if he wanted to do business.


    "If you have hands and feet, I advise you to do something serious. This business is not a long-term plan." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded him.


    "Well, what my brother said is, when I''ve been working for a few years, I''ll change my profession when I have money. This profession is becoming more and more difficult to mix. I''m a competitor." The man who led the group complained to yehaoxuan about his sufferings.


    "There is a lot of competition in any field." "It''s not easy for people to live," said yehaoxuan


    "It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan finally talked about the guy''s heart, and then he responded: "I said, I''m robbing now, OK? Brother, be sensible, we all feel better, otherwise it''s hard to say. Your girlfriend is so beautiful, and it''s not good to be hurt."


    "Just you guys?" Yehaoxuan looked. These dozen guys were really not enough for him.


    "Are we small?" The leading tramp was stunned. Then he angrily said, "are you looking down on people? Our team is already the largest nearby."


    "Well, I underestimated you. Now I apologize to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and made an apologetic look: "but... I really have no money."


    "No money?" A guy smiled: "brother, don''t tease me. Your girlfriend was very generous just now. Some people are a dollar or two, or even a few cents. Your girlfriend came directly to Zhang datuanjie."


    "I''m telling you, you don''t have money? Come on, the Baida jade on her wrist is a global limited edition. And that bag is also a limited edition Hermes. Look at the gem on the necklace. It''s an authentic chicken blood stone... Who are you kidding when you say she has no money?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. What is this guy doing?


    "You''re a good judge of goods. What line of work did you do before?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that the goods could be used as jewelry appraisers. It was too poisonous to see at a glance.


    "I have a master''s degree. I have worked hard in the society for fiveorsix years. I have made jewelry, gambling stones and luxury goods." The guy disguised as a tramp said, "it''s not bragging. I can see at a glance that a person has money or not. That kind of temperament can''t be wrong."


    "Awesome, you are so learned. How can you become a beggar?" Yehaoxuan is interested. You can''t judge by appearances. I didn''t expect a beggar to be so knowledgeable.


    "Business is hard to do." The guy sighed: "you don''t know how fierce the competition is now. I worked hard in the society for several years, but I didn''t make much money. Later, I investigated and found that being a beggar has a bright future, so I found a reliable boss to join."


    "Don''t underestimate Xiao Xiao. He is our military master. He has studied psychology and knows how to make people feel compassionate at first sight. Therefore, our team is the most profitable nearby, and other teams have followed suit." The guy in charge said proudly.


    "Rare, rare." Yehaoxuan said, "it seems that begging is also a profound knowledge. You should study how to make people willingly give you the money they have."


    "Who said no, boss, you can''t delay. The longer you delay, the greater the risk factor." The guy looked at the time.


    "Brothers, stop talking and go." The beggar leader waved his hand and a group of people immediately surrounded him.

 Chapter 1683

    Unfortunately, these people are not enough for ye haoxuan to fill his teeth. They have great Tianjing accomplishments and the sixth level of noble Qi. Fighting with these family letters is an insult to his strength.


    In just one minute, all these guys were lying on the ground. Their posture was very strange. They almost overlapped each other. What''s more, from the beginning to the end, they never met the corner of yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    And they were terrified to find that they could not move up and down, and could not even speak.


    "Call the police. If these guys stay here, they will continue to harm people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Shaoqingying took out her mobile phone and dialed the police call, directly revealing her identity to the police.


    Because of the direct identification, the police response rate will be very high. Joking, the president of Tangtang Shao technology has been robbed. There is also Wang FA. These guys will definitely be given a heavy sentence after they are arrested, regardless of whether they have a criminal record or have committed a crime.


    After the call, shaoqingying left with yehaoxuan before the police arrived. She didn''t want to be affected by these things.


    Dawn welfare home


    Because it is a welfare home funded by dawning fund, all expenses are shared by dawning fund and Shaw technology, so the name is dawning. It seems that yehaoxuan''s dawning hospital has become a chain brand effect. If TCM has developed all over the world, it should be good for the brand to be listed.


    The welfare home is very large and can accommodate more than 5000 orphans.


    In fact, in modern times, there were few real orphans. Most of these children were abandoned by their parents because of their congenital disabilities. Most of them are born with some defects.


    However, Shuguang Hospital and Shuguang welfare home are closely related. Most children with physical defects will be sent to Shuguang Hospital for treatment at the expense of the hospital. This practice has been highly praised by the outside world.


    Therefore, many people now subsidize welfare homes and hospitals. This subsidy is a special fund for disabled children, which is jointly supervised by dawning fund, welfare homes and hospitals.


    Moreover, Shuguang Hospital will regularly carry out rehabilitation treatment and physical examination for the children with defects here to ensure their healthy growth. Some parents learned that their children were already healthy, and even came to take them away.


    Shaoqingying and yehaoxuan entered the welfare home as social personages, because shaoqingying didn''t want to expose her identity. The welfare home was funded by her. She wanted to see if there were any problems here.


    If her identity is exposed in advance, her visit here will have no real significance.


    However, she was gratified that everything in this place was strictly implemented in accordance with the standards she had set, and there was nothing wrong with it.


    Today, the doctor of dawn hospital came to do rehabilitation treatment and examination for the child. Out of the doctor''s instinctive duty, yehaoxuan came to the temporary examination room.


    I saw more than 30 doctors who were treating or examining the children with defects here. These children are very clever. From being born disabled, they will work harder to make themselves adapt to the society quickly.


    "How many voices did you hear, little friend?" A doctor is giving a hearing test to a child who is a little deaf.


    The child is not very old. He should be about four years old. However, the doctor changed several test methods. He shook his head. He still couldn''t hear a sound.


    "The child''s condition hasn''t improved. His hearing is seriously damaged. I''m afraid he won''t be able to hear any more in the future." The doctor said to the child''s Guardian teacher.


    In the welfare home, every child will have a guardian teacher. These people are composed of caring people in the society. Each of them will have dozens of children to take care of. They will lead the children to live and study and give them the greatest warmth.


    Some people don''t even want their salary. They say they just want to do something for these children. Although there are too many dark sides in this society, there are still many good people.


    The deaf child care teacher was a girl. After listening to the doctor''s words, she said eagerly, "doctor, is there really no way? Hearing is still small. His ears are not congenital deafness, but can''t be heard suddenly after a disease. I think his problem should be small."


    "I have always been the attending physician of congcongcong. It has been half a year since his hearing recovery. Moreover, we have made a series of examinations on him, and we have not found any problems with his hearing."


    "We all tried the methods we should try. I feel very sympathetic to his experience, but I really have no way. I even took him to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to find the most experienced old traditional Chinese medicine, but the old traditional Chinese medicine also has no way." The attending physician also said something very reluctantly.


    "Can you... Let the doctor help him?" The girl asked.


    "Medical sage?" The doctor was stunned. He laughed with a sniff: "I also want to take him to see the medical sage, but is it possible? The medical sage is busy developing traditional Chinese medicine, so he won''t have time to come here to pay attention to these."


    "But Congcong is really young. If he can''t hear voices all his life, it''s unfair to him." The girl said anxiously.


    "I know. I can only say that we have done our best." The doctor said reluctantly, "but you know, our Shuguang Hospital has been operating at a loss. In fact, the model of medical sage can not bring profits to the hospital strictly."


    "So we have limited resources for every child. If it is possible to cure it, even if there is only a little hope, we will not give up. However, we are really powerless to help Congcong. Please forgive me." The doctor said.


    "Are you going to give him up?" The girl said tearfully, "he is still young. I hope you can give him a chance."


    "I''m sorry, there''s really nothing I can do." The doctor shook his head helplessly.


    "The girl is so kind." Shaoqingying smiled faintly and said, "it seems that the nursing teachers here are those who really want to invest in charity."


    "Yes, it can be seen that the mode of the hospital is quite good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and asked the girl, "are you his teacher?"


    "Yes, I am his teacher." The girl nodded.


    "Can he sign?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, he is very smart. He has mastered most of the sign language now. His academic performance is the best." The girl said sadly, "but God is unfair to him."


    "Let me have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and put his hand on the boy''s wrist. Then he smiled and said, "it''s not a big problem. It can be cured."


    "Can it be cured, really?" The girl was slightly surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan with hope.


    "Yes, it can be cured, but the neurons in the ear are damaged. In addition, his own constitution is somewhat poor. His high fever a few years ago, combined with various reasons, will lead to his hearing loss. It doesn''t matter. Just a few stitches." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Thank you very much." The girl said with surprise and joy.


    "I want to thank you." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and said, "thank you for treating each of their children as your own. Welfare homes and children can''t live without you."


    "I, I just like children." The girl said shyly, "and the pay here is not low, so I like this job very much. I will treat every child as my own child."


    "Society needs people like you." Yehaoxuan smiled, picked up the gold needle in his hand, and was about to start treating the child.


    "Wait, who are you?" The doctor stopped yehaoxuan.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You are not among the doctors in our group. Are you from outside?" The doctor looked at yehaoxuan. Although he looked familiar, he didn''t know yehaoxuan.


    "Whether it''s from the outside world or not, it''s a good thing as long as it can restore the child''s hearing, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have followed up the child for half a year, and I know his condition best. We have tried all kinds of examinations or tests, but he has no response to the sound. His ears can''t be cured." The doctor obviously didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s because you haven''t found the real source of the disease." Yehaoxuan said, "his deafness was caused by a high fever, so you have been working hard on that high fever, but that is not the case. His weak constitution caused damage to the neurons in the middle ear. It doesn''t matter if he has a fever."


    "Now as long as the neurons in his ear are repaired, I think he will soon be able to hear the sound." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. We had a comprehensive examination of him, and I went to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. There was no good way." The doctor shook his head and said, "no matter what, you can''t just try."


    "I said it could be cured." "As long as I am ill, I can get well," yehaoxuan said


    "Hehe, only the medical sage dares to say that." The doctor smiled: "please brag and go to another place in the future. We are all doctors from Shuguang Hospital."


    "He never brags because he is the sage of medicine."


    With a voice, Tang Bing came in.


    "Ah... Medical sage? Are you a medical sage?" The girl was shocked. She covered her mouth. Just now she was talking about the medical saint, but she didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, the medical Saint stood in front of her.


    "You... You are really a medical saint. Are you President ye?" The doctor trembled and became excited.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled at Tang Bing and began to treat the child.


    "Shaoqingying." Shaoqingying reaches out to Tang Bing.

 Chapter 1684

    "Tang Bing." Tang Bing also smiled.


    Both of them know the relationship between each other and yehaoxuan, but they don''t say anything about it. They think it''s very good for us to maintain the current relationship.


    "I have heard for a long time that the Tang hospital has become famous. The dawn hospital is now spread all over China. The president of the Tang Dynasty has made great contributions." Shaoqingying said.


    "Mr. Shao is joking. Shao''s technology has become famous at one stroke and has gone global. It will take a long time for our Shuguang Hospital to go global." Tang BingDao.


    "Nothing is a problem with you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "If you have time, I''d like to invite Shao and my sisters to sit down." Tang Bing said sincerely.


    "I''m glad to be sisters with you." Shaoqingying was stunned, and then she smiled. Tang Bing said so, indicating that she accepted her.


    "Me too." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Well, I should go to other places in the welfare home. Thank Shuguang Hospital for its help to our welfare home over the years." Shaoqingying shook hands with Tang Bing.


    "It''s all for the children." Tang Bing smiled.


    Seeing shaoqingying go out, ye haoxuan feels relieved. He glances at Tang Bing with a guilty conscience. I''m afraid those who know about shaoqingying and him know everything. Anyway, it''s good not to exclude him.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan began to collect the needles. After collecting the needles, he quietly watched the child.


    "How''s it going?" Tang Bing came forward and asked.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said to the doctor, "you can try his hearing again."


    "Okay, okay." The doctor felt flattered. Standing in front of him, he was a famous medical saint. As an assistant of the medical saint, he felt that he had been blessed for eight years.


    Now ye haoxuan seems to have become the idol of young medical people. Everyone of them is working hard for ye haoxuan''s achievements. In their words, the medical sage can achieve such high achievements at such a young age, and they must be able to do the same.


    So the doctor, as yehaoxuan''s assistant, felt his hands tremble.


    Finally, he got a piece of iron to test his hearing, knocked it with his hand, and got close to the child.


    "Congcong, did you hear anything?" The girl asked as she motioned in sign language.


    "It''s a loud buzzing sound." The child said something confused.


    "Yes, you did?" The girl was surprised and delighted.


    "Is this... Is this true?" The doctor was also stunned. He quickly picked up a player beside him, pressed play open, and put it next to the child''s ear.


    "There is the sound of running water, the sound of birds singing, and the sound of singing." The child''s face showed a trace of uncontrollable love.


    "Really, Congcong, you can really hear." The girl wept with joy. She walked up to yehaoxuan and bowed three times in a row.


    "I want to thank you. The children here can''t live without your care." Yehaoxuan said sincerely.


    "Dean ye, your medical skills are really excellent. How did you do it?" The young doctor looked at yehaoxuan admiringly.


    "Work hard, you can reach this level." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to change to traditional Chinese medicine. It''s a pity that I didn''t go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic." The doctor said with some regret.


    At present, the traditional Chinese medicine clinic in Shuguang Hospital needs qualifications to enter. Because traditional Chinese medicine depends not only on hard work, but also on talent. Either you start learning from an early age, or your talent can make up for your late start.


    Now doctors in Shuguang Hospital can apply for apprentices in the TCM clinic, but they have to be interviewed. Eight old Chinese doctors are assessed at the same time, and many people fail.


    "It''s all right. Whether it''s traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, they are all people in need of society. Let''s work hard." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder.


    "Thank you, President Ye. With your words, I feel very motivated. I will redouble my efforts." The doctor felt full of combat power in an instant.


    "You''ve lost weight again." Yehaoxuan takes Tang Bing out and they take a walk in a small garden in the welfare home.


    "It''s good to be thin. I''ve been losing weight." Tang Bing smiled.


    "With your size, I really don''t know what kind of fat you have lost." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I like those with a bit of flesh. Don''t you let yourself eat fat?"


    "There is a sense of flesh. I think it''s better to be thinner." Tang Bing smiled. She took ye haoxuan for a stroll in the garden: "I heard from sister Mei Mei that you seem a little dishonest in Jiangsu and Zhejiang this time."


    "I can swear to God that I have never provoked anyone in Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He felt that he had no secrets in front of these women.


    "I''m just talking casually. Why do you react so badly?" Tang Bing said with some disdain, "it seems that there is still a ghost in my heart. Sister Mei can say that you and the fox spirit have disappeared together for three days and nights."


    "It was a narrow escape for me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t let yourself be so dangerous in the future, will you?" Tang Bing took ye haoxuan''s hand and said.


    "I will." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Didn''t you go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I just came back, but I haven''t had time to go. How is it now?" Yehaoxuan just remembered that the College of traditional Chinese medicine should have started recruiting now.


    "We have already started to accept applications. The educational background required by traditional Chinese medicine is not high, so generally, you can come after graduating from junior high school and senior high school. This can be regarded as finding a way out for the children who fail in the college entrance examination." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Can we start formal classes in years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Almost. Both of them are already preparing nervously. Their sisters have been working very hard these days. You don''t go to have a look." Tang BingDao.


    "She can''t remember me." "I don''t know what the reason is," said yehaoxuan with some sadness


    "I don''t think she doesn''t remember you." Tang BingDao.


    "What do you say?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "That''s because she thinks she has hurt you several times in succession. She doesn''t remember you so much as she doesn''t know how to face you." Tang Bing sighed and said, "there are some things that no one can let go of, and Shuangshuang is a girl who likes to hide things in her heart."


    "Is that so?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "I think so." TangBing said, "because I know her well, I often go to the college to find her. I tried. She knew everything before."


    "You mean, she''s pretending to lose her memory?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I think so." Tang Bing said seriously.


    "What is she doing?" Ye haoxuan said in some distress, "no matter how she treats me, I won''t blame her. Besides, it''s Keiko Chiba, not her."


    "You don''t know a girl''s mind." Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan with a bitter look and said, "the girl''s mind is the most complicated. Eight horses can''t pull back the things that are identified."


    "No, I''ll look for her later. I''ll give her a good lesson." Yehaoxuan said, gnashing his teeth.


    "All right, all right, are you willing?" Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan in silence: "where''s your general manager Shao? Don''t go to find her soon."


    "Let''s go together." Yehaoxuan pulls Tang Bing.


    When yehaoxuan found shaoqingying, she was looking at a plan on a vacant lot of the welfare home. It was not long since the welfare home was built, so many places had to be rebuilt and some buildings had to be added.


    However, the building on the plan is like a villa, but it shows the "public and rule map of dawn welfare home"


    This villa like building is actually a public toilet?


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "In your estimation, how much will it cost to build this toilet?" Shaoqingying''s tone is a little serious. Everyone who knows her knows that she is quite dissatisfied with something.


    If you think about it, a welfare home aims to adopt more homeless children. As long as the children have good accommodation, education and nutrition, they will be successful. Is it really necessary to have a toilet like this mansion?


    "If it is completed, it will cost tens of millions." Yehaoxuan looked at the planning map: "the details should depend on the materials inside. If it is really a face project, the cost will be more."


    "The purpose of our welfare home is to adopt more homeless children and cure more disabled children. Who are these gimmicks for?" Shaoqingying is obviously unhappy.


    Just then, a group of people came over.


    The leader should be an official, followed by some subordinates.


    "The dawn welfare home must be built into the first welfare home in China. The supporting facilities must keep up with the local planning. Even if someone comes to visit it in the future, they can see the atmosphere of our welfare home at a glance."


    "In addition, do you want to get some osmanthus trees in this place? This bathroom must be built, because the first thing you see when you enter the welfare home is here, which shows the strength of our welfare home and that we do not plan money for our children..."


    "Director Li, this is not good." The speaker is Liuyang, the dean of the welfare home. She is over 40 years old this year. Shaoqingying found her from other places. This person''s ability is quite good.


    "What''s wrong?" The leader surnamed Li was obviously a little unhappy: "the welfare home is related to the face of our community, so we must do a good job in superficial Kung Fu."


    "Sorry." Liu Yang shook his head and said, "my budget is spent on every child. I think as long as the children have a good life and education, the rest almost doesn''t matter. This bathroom doesn''t need to be so rich."

 Chapter 1685

    "Moreover, the money was donated by dawning fund, Shaw technology and some caring people in the society. It would be chilling to let outsiders know that we spent tens of millions to build a bathroom." Liu Yang said: "this is not conducive to the long-term development of welfare homes."


    "President Liu, what do you mean by this? The leaders must have thought about it." A man said in an official voice: "what we do is not only charity, but also to build the first welfare home in the country. In the future, this place will become famous, and there will certainly be foreign caring people to visit. Therefore, sometimes, face engineering is necessary."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Director Li said reluctantly, "I have to do this with my own consideration, so president Liu will just do what I want."


    "That''s OK. The community pulls out these funds. I''ll follow the community''s wishes." Liu Yang said stiffly.


    "How can the community have so much money for you? Your welfare home brings countless donations from all walks of life every year. Does this money have to go out of the community?" Director Li said angrily, "you should know how to repay society."


    "Make a budget immediately to see how much it will cost. This construction fund will be transferred to the district account and supervised by us. We must do a good job." Director Li waved his hand and said with a full official voice.


    "Then, half the budget is spent and the rest is yours?" Shaoqingying said coldly.


    "Shao..." Liu Yang was surprised. She didn''t expect shaoqingying to be here.


    Shaoqingying waved her hand and motioned her not to speak. Liu Yang was also an exquisite person. She immediately understood shaoqingying''s meaning, and then she shut up.


    "Who are you? What do you mean by that?" The leader surnamed Li said angrily, "we are all thinking about the future of the welfare home. It really chills the heart of the district when you say so. I......"


    "As leaders, if you really want to do something, you should mobilize more social people to donate money to the welfare home, instead of thinking about making face projects every day and how to transfer some money from the welfare home." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "What do you mean by that? You mean I''m scraping money from your welfare home?" The leader surnamed Li was furious.


    "Where are you from? Have you ever talked to leaders like this?" Another guy shouted in an official voice: "our leaders attach importance to this welfare home, so they came to guide the work."


    "Have I asked you to guide the work?" Liu Yang was also holding his breath.


    These two people are not big officials, but they have a lot of airs. It''s just that some small leaders in the Qing yamen nearby want to put on airs here and get some benefits. It''s annoying to come here in three days or two.


    "Liu Yang, you don''t want to be the dean." Someone said angrily.


    "My president was jointly elected by dawning fund and Shaw technology. It''s not your decision to be improper." Liu Yang said angrily, "and the welfare home has no direct relationship with the state. Please go back."


    "I tell you, Liu Yang, don''t think you can be a dye shop if you give you three colors." Those people were furious. These guys are at best small miscellaneous fish. They are not big officials, but they have great authority. They really think of themselves as the king of heaven.


    "It makes me unhappy. I''ll let you close the door every minute. Don''t think I''m just a sesame seed power. That''s enough to kill you several times." The fat leader with a big belly pointed at Liu Yang and scolded.


    Shaoqingying was finally enlightened. She said faintly, "I want to know whether you came here by yourself or by someone above?"


    "What do you care? Who are you? Visitors? If you visit, you can honestly go to the other side. There is nothing for you here. We are from the district planning group. The welfare home has been opened to our community. We are in charge of every plant and tree here. How we plan, you have to build it."


    "Really? It''s a great right. It''s the first time I''ve heard that several small miscellaneous fish in your planning bureau have such a right." Yehaoxuan sneered. What is this? These guys are obviously idle people. They really think that their power can be scraped off here?


    Are you crazy? Why don''t you ask about this place in advance? This is the welfare home supervised by shaoqingying. Is it good that foreign presidents come here to cut the color? This is the vice national level neighborhood leader who gave instructions here in person. Do you think this place is a place where some people can pretend to be uncle casually?


    "What are you talking about? Who are you talking about? Believe it or not, I have caught you now." A guy was furious.


    "Come on, you got me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you must have called the police."


    "Call the police. This guy insults our public officials here." The guy who spoke held his breath, but he just said it helplessly.


    "Well, let''s not delay our time." Shaoqingying didn''t want to get to know these guys. She took out her mobile phone and broadcast it on the red landline of the municipal government in Beijing. Without saying anything, she directly asked the person who answered the phone to notify their top leaders. As for what they said, they would talk when they came.


    Shaoqingying now has more face than some big leaders. The birth of Shao science and technology has made significant progress in all aspects of China. Now no matter who is in the capital, people who come to Shao science and technology carefully hold this woman.


    Why? I can''t afford to offend shaoqingying. Shaoqingying is now the strongest person in China. In addition, the secret meeting held by the senior management focuses on everything about Shao technology. No matter what it is, it will try to satisfy Shao technology.


    Now, no matter what Shao science and technology applies for, it is almost a green light. Now the helmsman of Shao science and technology says that he has encountered something here. It is estimated that the city leaders are running here in a hurry.


    "Who are you?" Looking at shaoqingying''s momentum, the fat leader led by shaoqingying was puzzled. Because shaoqingying''s temperament and the feeling of being in the top position for a long time gave people a feeling of being superior. He was not only puzzled. Did shaoqingying have a background?


    "My last name is Shao." Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "What about the surname Shao? It''s amazing. Where are the ordinary people? Don''t think you can tell what to do here if you have some money." "I tell you, this place belongs to an important place in the planning of our community," a small guy waved his hand


    "If we don''t follow our plan, I guarantee that your welfare home won''t stand here. Believe it or not, I''ll tear down your office building?"


    "Who gives you so much power?" Shaoqingying sneered: "this welfare home was set up by the top officials who came to cut the ribbon in person. In addition, the presidents of the three countries came to lay the foundation. Dare you tear down a brick and try it."


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll call a demolition team to demolish this bird place." The guy''s temper has also come up.


    "Go, you can call... If you can''t call, you are a grandson." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t think I dare, do you? I''ll call you now." A young man was so angry that he took out his cell phone and was about to call someone.


    "Wait..." at this moment, the fat leader, who was the first, became uncomfortable. He looked at yehaoxuan and shaoqingying. He looked familiar.


    "Who are you two? Your surname is Shao. What''s your name?" The leader is worthy of being a leader. He still has some vision. He feels that Shaoqing''s momentum of staying at the top for a long time can not be cultivated in three or two days. He feels that this woman has a sense of being at the top when raising her hands and feet.


    However, he is still not sure what this woman is from. To be honest, it is OK to threaten these villains. If he really wants to dismantle this place, he dare not.


    He knew the nature of the welfare home. It belongs to a welfare institution that the state attaches great importance to. He came here because the planning list was issued some time ago, and the nearby land and buildings need to be rectified. So this guy took chicken feather as an arrow and ran to find something to do.


    But if he really wanted to move this place, he would not dare. He wanted to live a few more years.


    "Her name is shaoqingying, President of Shao technology. Understand?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t tell me you haven''t heard of this name."


    "Shao... Shaoqingying, general manager Shao."


    The fat man''s legs trembled, and his teeth began to fight. He was too familiar with the name. Now the major media reported shaoqingying in a frenzied manner.


    The welfare home is built in this community. As a leader here, I''m afraid it''s a little unreasonable if I haven''t heard of shaoqingying.


    This woman is the first one in China. She is about to enter the world. And he is also the owner of the best welfare home in China. This is the man whose big boss wants to hold his tail when he meets. But he was here just now and said he would demolish it in front of this woman.


    He felt the tightness in his bladder, and he could not help rushing to urinate.


    "Shao... President Shao..."


    "Well, you don''t have to say any more. I''ll tell you directly about the situation here." Shaoqingying said lightly, "the first penny I gave to the welfare home is guaranteed to be used on the children."


    "I really don''t know who came up with the idea of building a toilet here that costs tens of millions. My money is for the children, not for you to waste."


    "In addition, I seem to have said to the above that everything in the welfare home will be the sole responsibility of Dawning fund, and other institutions and units are not allowed to interfere. What''s going on today?"


    Shaoqingying pointed to the magnificent villa style bathroom on the plan and said, "this is your bullshit plan? Do you think it is appropriate to build a toilet of tens of millions in the orphanage?"

 Chapter 1686

    "I alone, shaoqingying, cannot support this welfare home. We need more caring people in the society to add bricks and tiles to this welfare home. Our goal is not to build a welfare home with face saving projects, but to open more welfare homes to the whole country and even the world."


    "But won''t you make the caring people in the society feel cold?" Shaoqingying said sternly, "with the money donated by others, build a toilet here comparable to the imperial palace? Where is your reputation and public trust?"


    "Mr. Shao... Mr. Shao, that''s not the case. Let me explain... We have our concerns. We just act according to the instructions of the superior documents."


    The guy was shaking with fear, and then he directly put all the problems on his immediate boss.


    "Really? Let me have a look at the red headed documents. I''ll see what the superiors tell you." Shaoqingying sneered.


    "This..."


    That guy is stupid. This time he is holding a chicken feather as an arrow. How can there be any really convincing red headed document?


    "Well, needless to say, your leaders will contact you directly later. I''ll show him. These are his subordinates." Shaoqingying waved and turned to leave.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so angry." Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing say hello and quickly follow up.


    "Can you not be angry?" Shaoqingying changed his old steadiness: "I spent a lot of effort to build this orphanage. My purpose is to help more children." "Ha ha, it''s just that some people don''t like it. It''s not as serious as you think. This welfare home operates very well. I think it will become the largest welfare home in China in the future. At that time, it can be opened not only to all parts of China, but also to the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hope so." Shaoqingying''s anger also subsided. She felt that this trip was not in vain. She always felt that there were some problems here, but she never found out the root of the problem. This time, she finally found the crux of the problem.


    What happened here has shocked the municipal government. Now shaoqingying is a big shot. No matter where he goes, big bosses there should hold it carefully, especially the welfare home, which shaoqingying attaches most importance to. Now there is a problem here. Naturally, some people jump out in a hurry to solve the problem.


    But these are not what shaoqingying should care about. Today, her words have been put here. How many problems there are will be checked to the end. Who gets involved will be unlucky.


    Her goal today is to visit the welfare home in private. Now that the matter has been settled, she doesn''t need to stay here. A team of luxury motorcade came directly to take her back to Shaw. After all, she has a lot to deal with.


    Huaxia College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    When shaoqingying bought this land to build the school, he made bold proposals to build it into the first Chinese Medicine University in China. The commercial street near the school must catch up with other busy pedestrian streets in the capital within three years.


    I have to admit that her vision is quite accurate. Although the college has just been completed and the recruitment of students and teachers is still under intense preparation, the nearby shops have been fried crazy.


    In today''s shrinking real estate economy, it is difficult to find a house. It has to be said that shaoqingying has created another myth.


    After the completion of Huaxia College of traditional Chinese medicine, this place will become the largest place for TCM exchange in China. Not only will TCM students from all over the country be sent in a steady stream every year, but also medical talents from all over the world will come to China to study medicine. The rise of Chinese medicine is a foregone conclusion, but it is only a matter of time now.


    After half a year, when yehaoxuan was about to enter the College of traditional Chinese medicine, he was shocked. Was this school really the College of traditional Chinese medicine he had been to before?


    It is no wonder that when he came here in the past, the College of traditional Chinese medicine was still under intense construction. At that time, it was all blank houses. Where is it like now, the layout of each brick is very reasonable.


    The external wall with tiles and the garden style school give people the illusion of being in a dreamy place.


    In particular, the antique classrooms of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and various living areas make it very beautiful.


    Now the school is still in a tense state of preparation, that is, many teachers have not yet been recruited. Even the recruited teachers have to go through a series of training. Because the teaching materials compiled by yehaoxuan are different from those of the current college of traditional Chinese medicine, what he requires is that students not only learn theoretical knowledge, but also learn and practice in class, in his words.


    As a true traditional Chinese medicine, you don''t just talk on paper. You need to have genuine talent and practical knowledge.


    After wandering around the school for a while, yehaoxuan found that the people who came and went were very busy, and no one cared about him at all. The Zheng sisters have been given full responsibility here. Now they should both be in the school.


    Just about to make a phone call to zhengshuangshuang, I saw a group of people coming from the corridor of the artificial lake in front. Zheng shuangshuangshuang was the first one. As she walked, she said to the people around her: "this area needs to be re planned. After all, this is a school. If it''s too garden like, it''s a bit bad."


    "Because it is a medical school, some statues of famous ancient doctors are placed here. In addition, some famous ancient masters'' words are added, especially the school classrooms. Each building should have a name."


    "For example, the No. 1 teaching building is called the truth-seeking building, which means being realistic and pragmatic."


    "The No. 2 teaching building is called the learning building. I want to study Chinese medicine here. Everyone is thirsty for knowledge."


    Zhengshuangshuang was very serious. She didn''t even find yehaoxuan when she walked past him. She used to be a teacher in the medical school and was in charge of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "In addition, when I was in Qingyuan Medical College, I used a lot of practical knowledge. This is traditional Chinese medicine. Some filiform needles of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine are necessary. In addition, I have found some ancient bronze men of acupuncture and moxibustion to copy them successfully. I will soon..."


    Zheng Shuangshuang and ye haoxuan passed by. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice ye haoxuan.


    "This stupid woman deceived me into disappointment." Yehaoxuan murmured, "if you really lose your memory, why do you remember staying in Qingyuan before?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Zheng Shuangshuang answered a subordinate''s question, and then she looked up fiercely.


    When I just raised my head, I saw yehaoxuan looking at her with a smile. At this moment, everything in the world seemed to be at a standstill. Zhengshuangshuang, who was working, was full of all kinds of trivia of the college. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to appear here.


    Pa... a stack of data in her hand was scattered on the ground. A gust of wind blew, and the data was everywhere.


    "Hey, Dean, what''s the matter with you?"


    She was busy picking up information on the ground, and finally sorted it out and got it to Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "Oh, it''s all right. Let''s do it first. Do as I say. We''ll discuss any problems later." Zheng Shuangshuang just recovered. She quickly dismissed her subordinates.


    "Why are you here?" Zheng Shuangshuang felt a little uneasy.


    "I came back and missed you, so I came to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m busy." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed and said, "as you can see, everything in the College of traditional Chinese medicine is under intense preparation. I''m short of manpower. I have to do everything myself."


    "Take a rest if you''re tired. I''ll feel sorry if I''m tired." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I want to open the College of traditional Chinese medicine. However, according to the current progress, it is impossible before the new year, because the new year is coming soon. After the new year, I will work overtime and try to open it."


    "I said, if you are tired, take a rest. I will be distressed if you work so hard." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Zheng Shuangshuang''s face changed. Then she straightened her face and said, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m showing concern for my woman. Is it wrong?"


    "I think you are mistaken." Zheng Shuangshuang said lightly, "I don''t have any memory of Zheng Shuangshuang now. Strictly speaking, I am still Chiba Jingzi. Your warm words are inappropriate for Chiba Jiazi."


    Indeed, for the cold-blooded and ruthless Chiba Jiazi, it is inappropriate for ye haoxuan to say these words now. Please, she is a killer. She is the adopted daughter of Murakami yiki. She is the person who wants to destroy the world. Is it really appropriate for ye haoxuan to say such words to her?


    "When are you going to escape?" Yehaoxuan suddenly grasped her hand. He said in a deep voice, "tell me, when are you going to escape?"


    "You let go." Zheng Shuangshuang was obviously a little flustered. She tried to get rid of yehaoxuan''s hand: "I said I''m not your Zheng Shuangshuang, at least my consciousness is not, because I don''t have any memory about her."


    "Hehe, just now I heard you say what happened when you were in Qingyuan Medical College... Dare you say you have no memory?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This stupid woman, when will she pretend to be?


    "That... That was a memory fragment that flashed through my mind inadvertently." Zhengshuangshuang tried to explain.


    "To tell you the truth, is there me in the memory fragments you flashed through?" Yehaoxuan is clinging to it.


    "No." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head.


    "Is there any." Yehaoxuan held her hand tightly, stared into her eyes and said, "look at me, tell me the truth, is there any."


    "No, no, no..." Zheng Shuangshuang got excited.

 Chapter 1687

    "I''m talking about it again. Is there any." Yehaoxuan''s eyes are red. His patience with this woman has really reached the limit. If she really dares to say no, he will really strip her of her ass.


    Obviously, she didn''t lose her memory, but she had to look like she didn''t know anything. Did she think everyone else was a fool? She also remembers fragments. How did she come up with this word with her broken head?


    "I......" Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s eyes were slightly red. The grievances accumulated in his heart for many days broke out in this instant.


    "I haven''t lost my memory. I always remember the past. After God treated me, I remembered the past."


    "I remember everything about Lan Lan, my parents and you." Zheng Shuangshuang suddenly burst into tears: "but yehaoxuan, you know, I don''t want to admit everything before. I want to forget the previous things and be a new self."


    "I like you very much, but I never expected that I would hurt you one after another... I don''t know how to face you... I don''t know now, I don''t know in the future."


    "So... Please, let me go in the future, and you will think that the former Zheng Shuangshuang is dead. Standing in front of you is Keiko Chiba, a bad woman who is heinous, OK?"


    "Hehe, are you finally willing to admit it?" Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "how could I not know that there is such a stupid woman as you in the world."


    "Can you escape? You have already been branded with my name ye haoxuan. Can you escape? Is escape the way to solve things?" Yehaoxuan said with hate: "after coming back from the kingdom of Japan, the Lord has left no less than four spiritual imprints on you, but you haven''t responded at all."


    "That guy is a persistent person. He thinks that his ability has gone wrong and he is almost depressed. You said that you have come back and the previous events have passed. Why do you have to worry about it?"


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. This woman was so good at acting that he was almost cheated. When she woke up, she stubbornly believed that she was Keiko Chiba, but who knew she had been pretending.


    It is not this that makes yehaoxuan angry. What makes him angry is that he doesn''t care about the injury. Why should this stupid woman care.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Zheng Shuangshuang burst into tears for a moment. At this moment, the weak Zheng shuangshuangshuang was back.


    "Just come back. Be obedient and obedient in the future. Don''t think about those messy things. I know that Japan is a nightmare for you."


    "But now things are over. Murakami zuosu and his old nest have been destroyed, so you don''t have to think so much, really." Yehaoxuan gently hugged her.


    "I know, I won''t, ye haoxuan... In fact, these days, I pretend to be very tired. The person I clearly like is in front of me, but I have to look like I don''t know him. It''s very painful for me."


    "Don''t be silly when you know." Yehaoxuan sighed deeply. He hugged the woman in his arms more tightly.


    "I hope I won''t disturb you."


    At this moment, a somewhat blunt voice came.


    Zhengshuangshuang just remembered that they were in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Now the college is under intense preparation. There are many people coming and going. Yehaoxuan is the honorary president, and she is the top management of the school besides yehaoxuan. It would be really bad if they were found holding each other like this.


    She hurriedly pushed yehaoxuan away and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. When she looked back, she saw that zhenglanlan was holding a stack of materials with a blank face.


    "Lan Lan, what''s up?" Zheng Shuangshuang smiled reluctantly.


    "It''s all right. There are some documents that need your signature." Zhenglanlan looked at the two people strangely: "elder sister, aren''t you amnesic?"


    "Just now, she recovered her memory." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Who believes it?" Zhenglanlan obviously didn''t believe it. After Zheng Shuangshuang signed, she took the information and turned around and left.


    "Lan Lan... She has really lost her memory. Up to now, she has no intention of recovering." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "but she refused God to help her recover her memory. It''s really worrying."


    "Maybe she doesn''t want to think of everything before. She''s doing well now, isn''t she?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes... She''s doing well now. If she thinks of the past, it may not be good for her." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "Sit down for a while." Yehaoxuan pointed to the pavilion in the center of the lake.


    "I''m afraid the college''s affairs will not work before the new year. It seems that the new year will be celebrated in more than a week, and I can''t catch up. In the spring after the new year, I''m working hard to welcome the first batch of students as soon as possible." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "I said... We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Don''t you tell me your sadness? It was work at the beginning. Is that really good?" Lin Yu said with a wry smile.


    "No, I am concentrating on my work now. I want to do a good job in Huaxia Medical School so that you can avoid all the worries at home, because I want to prove that I am no worse than the others." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Why? I''m not a softie." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "In my eyes, you are a softie." Zhengshuangshuang said solemnly.


    "Well, I admit, I am a man kept by a group of women." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "do you need to stay in bed tonight, the caring beauty zhengshuangshuang?"


    "No need." Zheng Shuangshuang blushed. "I''m not who I used to be, so please don''t joke about the past."


    "Should I try to make you forget the memory of Keiko Chiba?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "No... I want to keep her memory." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "I must remember clearly what happened during that time."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Because I want to remember, because of my incompetence, I hurt my favorite person." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "I have a phoenix soul inheritance, and I almost have an immortal body. Are you sure you can hurt me?"


    "In short, that is hurting you." Zheng Shuangshuang is still stubborn.


    "Well, I hope you can pass that barrier in your heart as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Give me some time." Zheng Shuangshuang was silent for a moment and said, "although I think of everything before, I think I am still living in the shadow of Keiko Chiba. Give me some time to slowly forget the previous things and be a real me, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll give you time. I also hope that you can treat the previous events as a nightmare. It''s all over. Everything is over." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "En..." Zheng Shuangshuang leaned slightly against ye haoxuan''s arms.


    In the evening, it is rare to have a meal with her parents. In order to celebrate her son''s return, Liu Yun specially cooked a sumptuous dinner with three people together, which is very warm and happy.


    When he was in Qingyuan, yehaoxuan never thought that he would have a complete family, and that he would have such achievements. His previous goal was to be a little doctor and live a quiet life, only once.


    Today, however, he has incomparable wealth, a group of attractive confidants, and an identity that others envy.


    But he found that there was really less time to spend with his parents.


    "Come on, we should go." Yeqingchen raised his glass with a smile.


    "Dad, let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled, raised his glass and touched yeqingchen.


    The father and son raised their glasses and drank them down.


    "Drink less. It''s not easy for my son to go home. Don''t let him drink too much." Liu Yun scolded in a low voice.


    "I know. Don''t worry about it. It''s measured." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Dad, how are you doing recently? What happened in Jiangnan has not affected you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Yeqingchen shook his head and said, "in other words, what can I do even if it affects me? The evidence of the Su family''s affairs is conclusive. Those numerous crimes make people shocked at first sight. I never expected that the Su family in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, which is known as the best product in the south of the Yangtze River, would be so dark and shocking in private."


    "Dad, it''s over now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What if it''s gone?" Yeqingchen sighed: "it has happened. Now he has killed the Su family. The people who died because of the Su family can''t come back."


    "In fact, sometimes a mistake lasts forever."


    "Dad, things have happened, and you have made corresponding remedies, so you don''t have to worry about it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I won''t talk about it. In the future, we will look at people and things. We can''t just look at the surface." Yeqingchen raises his cup again and has a toast with yehaoxuan.


    "The new year is coming." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, before the new year, don''t go out and have a good time at home. The old man is old and likes to be lively during the new year." Yeqingchen said.


    "Well, I know. I''ll go and see him later." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, he has been thinking about you for a while. It''s time to see him. Since Chen passed away, his health has been getting worse day by day." Yeqingchen sighed.


    "I may go to Shudi in ten years." After yehaoxuan put down his glass.


    "Don''t go abroad? Minister Zhao asked me about you before. After you came back from Japan, you should visit various countries and introduce traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible." Yeqingchen asked in surprise.


    "It''s not urgent. There are more important things." Yehaoxuan shook his head: "and the response of the Japanese is good. Now many countries have taken the initiative to send people to our country and ask to study in the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Even if we don''t go on the tour, they will soon come to the door by themselves. After all, Chinese medicine works well in Japan and Africa, and the response is quite good."

 Chapter 1688

    "It''s true that the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine has been quite successful at present." Yeqingchen nodded and said, "but you should also pay attention, because some people don''t want traditional Chinese medicine to get up."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I have pushed traditional Chinese medicine to the world, which is tantamount to touching the interests of a great number of people. Now there are those guys in China, but in the world, those pharmaceutical giants may not like me."


    "In a word, it''s hard for you to go this way." Yeqingchen sighed: "there are still many things you will face in the future, whether it is conspiracy or conspiracy, which should be paid attention to. Now the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine is very good, but it is also a critical moment. You should pay attention to those who have a heart."


    "Dad, I know. I have people staring at those who may find fault." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I can rest assured." Yeqingchen smiled knowingly: "the army stabbed them. They are all your lucky generals. Be kind to them."


    "Clear." Yehaoxuan raised his glass and said, "Dad, I''m drinking to you."


    "Only to your father. What about me?" Liuyunbai glances at yehaoxuan.


    "Mom, of course you are." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Son, mom can''t help you with big things." Liu Yun raised his glass and touched it with yehaoxuan. "But what are you going to do with the girls you have provoked?"


    "This..." ye haoxuan was a little silly. He shook his head and said, "don''t mention it for the time being... I was too young before."


    "Young fart, you mean you''re young and cheated, don''t you?" Liu Yun said angrily.


    "Not mom, I don''t mean that." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I mean, I am too young, too impulsive, and I don''t care about the consequences..."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Liuyunbai glanced at her son and sighed: "no one can help you with your own feelings. To be honest, I like those girls. But in today''s society, you are not allowed to have three wives and four concubines. Now you have made a deal with Ruoxi, and it is likely to marry her in the future."


    "You can handle the others as you see fit. I really can''t help you with this."


    "Mom, I know. I won''t let them down." Yehaoxuan took a sip of wine with some depression. Until now, he found that he was carrying too much and owed too much to those women.


    Once, he vowed that he could be responsible for every woman, but now, he finds that he has no ability to be responsible for everyone.


    To be responsible is not just to never leave, but to give these women a name and an identity, which is very important.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and put aside the gloomy question. Now he thought of it and felt a little depressed.


    "Also, Ying Ying of Shao has talked with me. She has introduced an aerosol for air control, which is very effective. The weather in the capital is very sunny these days, but it is all her credit." When it comes to this, yeqingchen is smiling.


    "Oh, she told me about it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Dad, this is a big gift. You are now focusing on environmental issues. Before you, three officials have been changed. But every time, the supervision is not in place and the governance is not awesome, so you quit."


    "Yes, the problem of atmosphere is a hard bone. Fish and bear''s paws are rare. It is unrealistic to make up our minds to control the environment and the economy." Yeqingchen shook his head: "and now the biggest environmental problem still comes from cars."


    "Although the traffic is restricted, the problem still exists. However, after the mass production of Maglev new power vehicles starts next year, this problem can be solved. The gift presented by Yingying now has an immediate effect. You do not know that the weather in Beijing has been excellent in recent days, which was almost impossible in previous years." The more ye Qingchen said, the more divine colors were flying.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said that shaoqingying''s gift to his father was really big. In previous years, people who paid attention to the environment ended up fruitless. As soon as his father took office, it immediately had an effect, which made the people above have a great impression on his father. The previous adverse impact in Jiangnan has also disappeared. This is a good thing, and it is worth celebrating.


    Close to the new year, there is a strong smell of new year everywhere. At this time of year, it is the coldest time in the capital. The streets that are usually blocked to death are no longer blocked. On the subway and bus, there are no people like sardine cans busy going up and down.


    Moreover, because of shaoqingying''s new preparation, the weather in the capital is surprisingly good these days. Standing high, the green mountains in the suburbs are clearly visible. The world originally belongs to the blue sky and white clouds.


    Beijing sanatorium.


    The old man was playing chess with his little guard. The guard obviously felt nervous.


    Because this old man is the only one left in the capital. Usually sneezing would disturb a large car. Although he usually serves the old man here, to be honest, he is still nervous when playing chess with the old man.


    When people get older, they have to coax them to come.


    The old man had a hard time playing chess. If he lost, he would be unhappy, but it was too easy to win. He must have slapped his eyes and said you were teasing him. It''s all your fault anyway.


    "Boy, have some snacks."


    When the guard was thinking about how not to kill the old man''s chess pieces in the next step, but it could not be too obvious, the old man had seen his intention and began to slap the table.


    "Old chief... Why don''t you find someone else." The guard was almost crying.


    "Who are you looking for? Are you looking for those nursing girls?" The old man said reluctantly, "I just let you play chess with me. It doesn''t kill you. Can you do this?"


    "Grandpa, let me go with you." Yehaoxuan came in smiling.


    "Ha ha, you are finally willing to come and see me." When the old man saw yehaoxuan, he threw away his chess piece and laughed.


    "I''ll pour tea for the two chiefs." The guard was relieved. He threw away his chess piece and ran away.


    "These guys, just let them play chess with me. Is it wrong?" The old man said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Hehe, Grandpa, don''t embarrass him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "now everyone should take care of your mood. If you sneeze, you will disturb a large number of people. You are old, and you can provide for the aged here quietly."


    "I''m getting sick." The old man sighed. He looked at the weather outside and said, "the weather is good. Help me out for a walk."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and helped the old man out.


    "I already know what happened in Jiangnan this time." As he walked forward, the old man said, "I said, the world is really not peaceful. Besides, wherever you go, you will get into trouble."


    "Grandpa, I don''t want to." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "but I think no matter where I go, I will always provoke a large number of fools."


    "There are so many right and wrong people." The old man said lightly, "some people want to step on you, but they haven''t figured out whether they have the strength. In the future, they will step on you and die. If something happens, I will bear it."


    "I still have to consider the overall situation." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "we should do it before, but even more in the future, because the development of traditional Chinese medicine is at a critical moment. If you are not careful, you will be doomed."


    "I know you have your concerns." Old master Ye sighed and said, "where there are people, there is Jianghu. Whether you are developing traditional Chinese medicine or not, those people will not take care of the overall situation."


    "I wish you could understand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The Su family is crazy." Master ye said angrily, "she''s a woman''s family. Do you really think she''s the queen? Old Xue is gone. I''ll help keep an eye on his family. After all, I''m an old friend."


    "The girl took the initiative to marry in the capital. I thought she had a problem. I also reminded xueqingshan privately, but the boy was confused by the woman''s words. Who can blame for this?"


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many things going on just a trip to Jiangsu and Zhejiang." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "I hope the leaders above don''t think I''m a troublemaker."


    "What does it matter if you fight back when someone''s hand is stretched out too long?" Lord Ye said, "is it only my grandson who knows that taking the overall situation into account, and others don''t? If it wasn''t for this, there wouldn''t be so many things happening in the capital some time ago. When it''s unbearable, there''s no need to endure."


    "This is true both at home and abroad. Your character is still too tolerant." Master ye said.


    "What grandpa said is that I will pay more attention to this aspect in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Did the Xue family bury the child?" The old man asked.


    "According to the grapevine, the ashes have been smuggled back to the capital by the Xue family. Now they have been cremated. However, the ashes have not entered the spirit land of the Xue family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This is fate, and that boy is conceited." Old master Ye shook his head and said, "he failed to live up to old Xue''s expectations. In fact, old Xue''s death was a chance for the boy to reform with his own life. Unfortunately, he didn''t know how to grasp it. He still didn''t give up."


    "No one will give up." Yehaoxuan sighed, "it''s not my intention to kill him, but he has to die."


    "I don''t want someone to stab me in the back when I travel around the world. I don''t want someone to do evil tricks behind my back when my industry is booming. This time, I want to let him go, but the reality doesn''t allow me to let him go."

 Chapter 1689

    "There is nothing wrong with you doing this." Master ye said lightly, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. If he misses it once, you have given him a chance. There is no need to give him a chance this time, because he doesn''t deserve it."


    "If only the Xue family could understand that." "I don''t want to have any conflict with the Xue family," yehaoxuan said


    "Don''t worry about the Xue family." Master ye said, "Xue Qingshan came to me before. He said that he would like to live with the Ye family. Everyone should not know about this, because strictly speaking, he helped his grandson."


    "If he hadn''t agreed with the Su family and let xuehongyun have too much contact with that woman, maybe this kind of thing wouldn''t have happened."


    "Yes, beauty is a curse." Yehaoxuan sighed. He was really glad that there was no woman like Su Bingyun around him. Otherwise, he would be killed every minute.


    "Hehe, do you want to spend the new year at home this year?" The old man smiled.


    "The new year is coming in a few days. I plan to take a trip to Xiangxi on the eighth day after the new year." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you doing there?" The old man asked.


    "This is a task assigned by the six departments of the Xuanmen sect of the heavenly palace. It is also a task that no one else can complete except me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, yes." Old Ye nodded.


    The six departments of Xuanmen in the heavenly palace are a special existence. Even as an old man, he can''t ask more questions about some things, so he doesn''t continue to worry about it.


    "Old man, I have come to see you."


    As a voice came, Chen Yuxing rushed over. After old man Chen died, he often came here to sit down. He said that he could find his own old man''s shadow in old man Ye.


    "Oh, brother-in-law, you are here too." Chen Yu rushed to yehaoxuan and said excitedly.


    "Why are you free?" Yehaoxuan looks at the boy.


    "No, this boy has come to me every day these days, which has solved a lot of my boredom." The old man said with a smile.


    "Yes, it is. I know filial piety." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother in law, I have always been very instructive." Chen Yu said proudly. Then he seemed to remember something. He pulled ye haoxuan aside and said mysteriously, "brother-in-law, I tell you, I''m going to join the army."


    "Why, have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Figured it out." Chen Yu said: "these days in your security company, I have been trained to death. I suddenly feel that only that way is my final destination."


    "OK, go." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said with some doubt, "I still feel something wrong. To tell you the truth, what caused you to join the army?"


    "I figured it out myself. I want to be a soldier." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Grandpa, I don''t believe this guy. I think there must be another reason." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, you are still smart. You can see the boy''s problem at a glance." The old man laughed and said, "yes, there is a reason. The real reason is... This guy fell in love with a girl, but that girl worships soldiers. She plans to go on a blind date in the military camp."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He laughed and said, "I mean, why did you want to join the army for no reason? But then again, if you are sure you joined the army, people will like you?"


    "I have an appointment with her. As long as I join the army, she won''t go to the military camp for blind dates. When I get good grades, she will marry me." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Well, well, then you should do well. Well, where do you want to go to the army? Or Shaohui?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "No, no, no, I won''t go. I''ve been beaten by him. Now it''s a shadow over him." Chen Yu''s head shook like a wave drum.


    "Then go to Ziang. He hasn''t beaten you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I can consider it. I''ll let my father watch and help me arrange it." Chen Yu said.


    "I tell you, no matter where you go, your family won''t give you too much support. It''s all up to you. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes." Chen Yu nodded and said, then he smiled and pulled ye haoxuan mysteriously: "brother-in-law, I heard that you are an expert in picking up girls. Please teach me some experience. How can I get her in the simplest and fastest way?"


    "She has promised you that she will marry you as long as you become a soldier. What experience can I teach you?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "But... I''m afraid I can''t wait that long." Chen Yu said with a bitter face, "you know, I don''t plan to ask for any support from my family this time. If I get through it, it will take several years."


    "Do you mean to finish it early and live in peace?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, that''s what it means." Chen Yu nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, there''s really no way." Yehaoxuan said shamelessly, "they all rushed to find me. I have never taken the initiative. It depends on the charm."


    "Brother in law, do you dare to be shameless?" Chen Yu obviously doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "What I said is true. If you believe it, you will be disappointed." Yehaoxuan thought about it for a while. It seems that he didn''t boast himself. They really took the initiative to attack him.


    "I don''t care. You must ask me to do something for me." Chen Yu begged: "brother-in-law, I am the only man in the Chen family. I have identified this woman in my life. I have to marry her. It seems that someone is chasing her now. If she is chased away, I... I will be single all my life."


    "As for it?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. "Does she know your identity?"


    "I don''t know." Chen Yu shook his head and said, "I don''t want her to know. I want to move her with my sincerity, and then I''m giving her a surprise."


    "Are you sure she''s not the kind of money girl?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m sure she isn''t, absolutely not." Chen Yu vowed: "I believe she is a pure girl."


    "You are poisoned." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly: "but I still advise you to see clearly."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t see clearly, you will say that you are from the Chen family in the capital. That girl will definitely be married by you the next day." The old man laughed and said, "hurry up and have a baby. Everything will be fine."


    Yehaoxuan is covered in black. He knows that the old man is expressing his dissatisfaction again. He is eager to meet the fifth generation, but ye haoxuan has not been able to bring it to him. Can he not be in a hurry?


    "Brother in law, you can accompany me to meet Xiao Tong some other day. She is really nice."


    Before leaving, Chen Yu also talked endlessly behind ye haoxuan.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it anymore. He pulled over to the side of the road.


    In fact, seeing Chen Yu''s fascination, yehaoxuan knew that the woman was not good at it, but he didn''t have the heart to beat Chen Yu, because this boy was probably the first time he had been so serious.


    But as he looks, I''m afraid he will sink deeper and deeper in the future. In this way, short pain is better than long pain. Let the boy know that beautiful women in the world can''t be trusted casually.


    "I''m sure. Why don''t you come with me to see her now? I promise you''ll like her." Chen Yu said solemnly.


    "Your sister should accompany you." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "My sister is not here." Chen Yu said in silence, "you are my brother-in-law. You won''t be bad if you go. Go and have a look with me. Look at my eyes. How is it?"


    "Do you know where she is now?" Yehaoxuan started the car.


    "She, she studies music in the music mansion. She is a very elegant girl with great pursuit." Chen Yu said happily.


    "Music mansion? What is her identity?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. The music mansion is a high-end place in the capital. Not everyone can go in and learn music casually.


    "She is an ordinary girl. She likes the piano very much." Chen Yudao.


    "Well, here''s the problem. She is an ordinary child, and the teachers in the music mansion are all famous music masters in the world. How can she afford to invite a master to teach you music one-on-one? The cost per hour is the salary of an ordinary person for a month?" Yehaoxuan patiently guided the guy. The boy was overwhelmed by love. Up to now, he hasn''t understood what''s going on?


    "This..." Chen Yu really didn''t think about it. He thought for a while and said, "she is very persistent about music. Maybe it is her sincerity that moved the teachers there. Yes, that''s it."


    "Well, since you think so, I''ll take you to recognize this reality." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    This guy still doesn''t give up. It seems that the poisoning is not shallow. That woman can really play. She plays with all the members of the Chen family. Yehaoxuan decides to let Chen Yu really grow up. He wants to tell this guy that the touching story of prince charming and Cinderella can only be seen in fairy tales.


    I drove to the central residence in the center of Beijing.


    The building in this place is like a bird''s nest. It can be said that this place is the temple of music. Almost every year, musicians come out of this place to the world. This is a place that every music learner dreams of.


    "Sorry, you two, you can''t go in and out here."


    As soon as they reached the door, a security guard politely stopped them.


    "National security, routine." Yehaoxuan forced Ge to take out a certificate and threw it in front of the security guard.


    The security guard was stunned. He was a man who knew the goods. At a glance, he saw that the certificate was true.


    Because the music mansion is a special place, the security guards here are servicemen. The state also attaches great importance to music, so this place is similar to some special departments.

 Chapter 1690

    "Sorry." The security guard looked at the steel seal, quickly returned the certificate respectfully, and then gave a military salute.


    "Investigate the matter, so don''t make any noise, and your leaders won''t notify you, so as not to alarm the snake." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know. I won''t tell you." The security guard nodded hurriedly.


    "Brother in law, that''s great. This certificate is really useful. It''s more reliable than brushing your face. I''ll get one of them sometime." Chen Yu said admiringly.


    "This is the identity of the secret service. If you don''t want to die, you''d better not bother your sister." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Er... Well, I see." Chen Yu nodded awkwardly.


    The music mansion has a huge area, even comparable to the gymnasium in the capital. After walking in, I saw many well-dressed people here, and a burst of soothing music rang in the hall.


    This place is a one-to-one teaching place. The tutors are internationally renowned music masters. The hourly price of their teaching can let ordinary people work hard for a year. If the woman''s sincerity can move here, let her study here for free, and kill ye haoxuan. How can there be so many inspirational stories in this world now? Only Chen Yu, a silly fork who has just fallen in love, can believe it.


    "There, look, it''s her, Xiao Tong..." Chen Yu shouted, pointing to a girl in the distance.


    "Shut up." Lin Yu pressed the guy''s mouth in time.


    "Brother in law, that''s her." Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "I have eyes of my own." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "if you want to know if she has you in her heart, you''d better not talk now."


    "OK. I believe she will have me in her heart. She is my little Tong." Chen Yu''s obsessed face.


    Looking at this guy''s crazy face, yehaoxuan really wants to strangle him. NIMA, you are the future leader of the Chen family. How can you embarrass your father now?


    The girl named Xiao Tong is now giving a one-on-one music lesson with a foreign professor. It should be the end now. The professor listened to her piano music and played it fairly well. He nodded and told the woman a string of foreign languages in which he did not know the language.


    And the woman also replied a few words. The two of them had been talking to each other for more than ten minutes. It should be that the class was over. Xiao Tong bowed deeply to the professor.


    "She has finished her class, brother-in-law." Chen Yu can''t wait to step forward.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan grabbed the boy. He was still too young. He was a little depressed. The more he looked, the more he felt that there was something wrong with the woman.


    She looks pure on the surface, but sometimes her character can''t be hidden from her appearance. Just like this woman in front of her, when she meets her for the first time, she will certainly be intimidated by her appearance. But yehaoxuan, who has read countless people, can see at a glance that this is a scheming.


    "Xia Dong, thank you for coming here with me to class. Now we can go back." The woman smiled at the man sitting on the leather sofa.


    The man named Xia Dong stood up. He stretched and said, "today is going on very fast."


    "Well, the teacher said that I made rapid progress." The woman smiled.


    "See, the reason why she can take classes here is not because her sincerity in learning music moved the teachers here, but because the man beside her paid her enough tuition." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Impossible..."


    Since the man named Xia Dong appeared, Chen Yu''s face was ugly, just like his girlfriend ran away with others.


    Oh, actually, his girlfriend is really going to run away with someone.


    "That must be her ordinary friend or relative." Chen Yu said not to give up.


    "That''s good. Well, I''ll send you abroad for further study after you learn here." Xia Dong smiled and said, "go to Hawaii. Then our marriage will be held there."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Chen Yu and saw that the guy''s face was like a pig''s liver. In fact, it was useless for him to persist. It turned out that his little Tong, who was lovely and pure in his eyes, had stepped on two boats.


    "Is this the woman who regards money as dirt and pure as water in your eyes?" Yehaoxuan sprinkled a handful of salt on Chen Yu''s heart.


    "It''s impossible... It must be impossible. She must have a reason." Chen Yu still doesn''t give up.


    "Thank you, Xia Dong. In this world, only you can give me happiness." The happiness of Xiao Tong''s face, the appearance of those two people, looks as sweet as they want.


    Chen Yu has been petrified. This expression, this tone, including this... Just yesterday, this woman also said to him.


    "See?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the woman and said, "are you familiar with her words? Is the tone and expression, including the shy and coquettish appearance, very good? She said this to you before." Yehaoxuan felt that only a heavy blow to Chen Yu could make him grow up quickly, otherwise he could not grow up so quickly.


    Chen Yu''s corners of his mouth pulled hard. He felt as if his chest was missing something. It seemed a little empty.


    After a moment of silence, he felt out his mobile phone, hesitated, and dialed the woman''s phone.


    "Xiao Tong, where are you?" Chen Yu asked.


    "Oh, I''m in the library of Capital University." The woman''s expression was a little flustered.


    "Didn''t you go to study music? Why did you go to the library again?" Chen Yu''s voice was calm.


    "I have finished my study and left long ago." When a woman tells a lie, her face turns red and she is out of breath.


    "I''ll find you." Chen Yudao.


    "No, no, I have something else to do. I won''t stay long in the library." The woman said hurriedly.


    "Who are you with now?" Chen Yu said again.


    "A friend of mine." The woman looked at Xia Dong and said, "my best friend."


    "OK, I see." Chen Yu hung up the phone. He still stood watching the woman on the spot.


    "Is that man calling again?" Xia Dong asked.


    "Yes, he has been pestering me for a long time." The woman frowned and said, "frankly, I don''t like him."


    "Then you should have told him earlier." Xiadong road.


    "I will give him a proper opportunity to tell him, but... He really cares. Although his family is ordinary, his sincerity can move people. I can''t bear to hurt him." The woman''s hypocrisy made even ye haoxuan feel sick.


    "If you go on like this, you will hurt him more. Xiao Tong, your kindness is not suitable for everyone." Xia Dong was obviously fascinated by this woman.


    "I know. I will change. I''m sorry. I hope you don''t think too much." The woman replied.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. It seems that this woman has a deep mind. She can play with two big men. It seems that she still has a few brushes.


    "Let''s go." The woman took Xia Dong''s arm and walked forward.


    Suddenly her right hand shook violently and looked at her in surprise.


    Chen Yu was standing in front of her with his cell phone in his hand. Chen Yu raised his head and looked into the woman''s eyes: "why did you lie to me?"


    "Chen Yu... You, why are you here?" The woman stammered.


    "Say, why did you lie to me?" Chen Yu''s voice was very weak, but he was very angry, really angry.


    If you don''t like me, you can tell me directly that I don''t like you. You are like a fly.


    If that''s the case, Chen Yu will never keep pestering, because he thinks he is a person with self-esteem, and his dignity is not trampled on like that.


    But the woman didn''t tell him that. She just tried her best to show her pure side to Chen Yu and told him that I also like you, as long as you make changes.


    Of course, these are all acting. To sum up, this woman is a schemer. I''m afraid she''s stepping on more than these two boats.


    "Chen Yu." The woman looked at the Baida jade in Xia Dong''s wrist and Xia Dong''s tailored anima suit.


    Think about Xia Dong''s family background and the benefits he promised himself. She shook her head and said, "I was about to tell you."


    "Say what, break up?" Chen Yu asked calmly.


    "Yes, break up." The girl said, "strictly speaking, we have never been together at all. The reason why I said that to you is entirely because I didn''t want to hurt you, but you didn''t understand that you were pestering me. I''m fed up with it. Although I''m kind, I also have my troubles and temper. Now I officially tell you not to bother me in the future."


    This is probably the kind of woman who not only makes watches but also sets up memorial archways. Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes. This kind of woman is more shameless than Fu yunyun. After all, Fu yunyun''s cheating is cheating. People will tell you directly.


    Unlike this kind of person, she plays with two men in the palm of her hand. When the other party finds out, she will tell you that she lied to you because she didn''t want to hurt you.


    "Do you know, Li Tong?" Chen Yu smiled: "when I first met you, I was shocked by you. Your purity and weakness almost conquered me in an instant. In my impression, you are a girl without any intention."


    "But I am really blind. I should think you are a pure girl. You are different from other material girls." Chen Yu paused and said, "over the past few months, I have changed everything you don''t like. I try to like what you like. For you, I force myself to learn that stupid music."

 Chapter 1691

    "For you, I forced myself to read books, trying to narrow the distance between me and you, and trying to make myself an elegant talker. For you, I even joined the army. Although I had been beaten by instructors before, and although I had a shadow of being a soldier, you said you liked the army, I overcame my shadow."


    "But in the end, I found that I was wrong. I was so wrong." Chen Yu shook his head and said, "it turns out that you are more terrible than those materialistic women, because you have more scheming than them. Even if you worship money, you won''t show it on the surface."


    "I worship money. Where did I worship money?" Li Tong screamed like a cat that had been trampled on its tail: "I''ve known you for so long. What have you given me? I''ve been with you for so long. You invited me out to see three movies, ate snacks for several times, and sent some flowers."


    "If I had paid for money, I would have dumped you long ago. Would you still be able to accommodate you now? Are you stupid? I tell you, Chen Yu, to formally warn you once and stay away from me in the future. I really don''t want to see you again. It''s impossible between us." Li Tong said.


    "I know it''s impossible between us. I don''t have your current boyfriend''s family background, and I can''t afford to pay the tuition fees for your study in the music temple. I can''t even buy a watch on the wrist of the man beside you. Hehe, I''m so naive. I believe there is such a pure girl in the world."


    "Maybe there are pure girls, but I think I can meet one here in the imperial capital laughably." Chen Yu smiled. His smile was very sad. Maybe it was the same when everyone was lovelorn for the first time. Anger, sadness... Loss and other emotions are intertwined, making people feel desperate for the world.


    "Brother, where are you?" Xia Dong felt that as Li Tong''s boyfriend, it was time for him to come out and drive the fly away.


    "I''m not fooling around. I''m serious." Chen Yu sucked his nose. He said faintly, "man, thank you very much. Thank you for letting me recognize the true face of this woman."


    "I know her face better than you do." Xia Dong sneered.


    "Yes, you know better than I do. I''m redundant here. I think I''d better go away quietly." Chen Yu said silently.


    "You insulted my girlfriend just now. Now you need to apologize to her." Xia Dong said lightly.


    "Hehe, did I insult her?" Chen Yu smiled: "which eye of yours saw me insult her?"


    "She is the purest and kindest person in the world. She hates you very much, but because she doesn''t want to hurt you, she always controls her emotions. You say she worships money, and you say she is not pure. This is an insult to her." Xia Dong said.


    "Xia Dong, forget it. Let him go. I don''t want to see her again." Li Tong pretended that her pretentious appearance was so fake that people could see at a glance that she was acting deliberately.


    But it was amazing that Xia Dong believed it. He actually believed that this woman was as pure and kind as he saw.


    "No, no, no, dear, you are so kind. How can I bear to let you suffer any insult? This man must apologize, otherwise, he won''t leave here today." Xia Dong and Chen Yu are more sincere.


    "Hehe, you are the first person who dares to make me apologize." Chen Yu smiled. He didn''t want to cause trouble, but this guy really didn''t know what to do.


    "Brag. You are not a big shot. Why should others dare not make you apologize to him? I don''t think I am the first or the last." Xiadong road.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and looked at Xia Dong up and down. He didn''t know this guy.


    "I''m Xia Dong." The goods held their heads high and said, "Xiadong of Xiayuan group."


    "Never heard of it," yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned to Chen Yu and said, "have you lost your heart?"


    "Brother in law, I''ve given up my heart." Chen Yu shrugged and pulled his head, as if wilting. The excitement had long disappeared.


    "In the future, you should pay attention to it. When you make girlfriends in the future, you should pay attention to it. What you said just now is right. Maybe there will be really pure girls in the world, but you will never meet them." Yehaoxuan patted Chen Yu on the shoulder.


    "I know my brother-in-law." Chen Yu nodded.


    "I told him to apologize." Xiadong road.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy, "Xiayuan group, I haven''t really heard of it, but I think your father should be a nouveau riche, otherwise you can''t afford the expensive hourly salary here."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You just have to ask your stupid brother to apologize." Xia Dong sneered: "nowadays, people don''t know their own names. Hehe, he doesn''t look at his own conditions. Does he dare to chase my girlfriend? Is he crazy?"


    "Hehe, it turns out that there are conditions for pursuing such a pure woman who doesn''t worship money. What are the conditions?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At least she has to be worth several billion, or at least she can eat in the capital. She loves music so much that you must at least make her reach her own ideal, study abroad and go to a foreign conservatory for further study. All these are necessary." Xiadong road.


    "And then?" "You need billions of dollars?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Indeed, such a beautiful woman is meant to be spoiled. Do you have the heart to let her rush to work on the subway? Do you have the heart to let her live in a small house of dozens of square meters and repay your mortgage for a lifetime?" Xia Dong glanced at Chen Yu and said, "I really don''t know what courage you mustered to chase Tong Tong. Don''t you feel inferior when you see her? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Chen Yu." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in this case, shouldn''t you show it?"


    "What does it mean?" Chen Yu is in a low mood. He has just been hurt by a woman.


    "The boy is comparing his family background with yours." Ye haoxuan said, "just compare with him."


    "What''s the comparison? His parents are just ordinary workers, and his mother is still laid off and unemployed. What''s the comparison with him?" Li Tong sneered.


    Chen Yu stopped talking. These were all made up by him to coax the woman to play. He wanted to surprise her after he really caught up with the woman. But he didn''t think it would become a reason for others to attack him.


    "Hehe, did you hear that? Give up your heart. Now apologize to my girlfriend. I''ll let you go right away. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here today." Xia Dong smiled.


    "Chen Yu, come here." Yehaoxuan waved to the goods.


    "Brother in law." Chen Yu ran to yehaoxuan.


    "If you want to be able to get along in the capital, first of all, you should learn to trample on people. When this guy is proud, you should seize the opportunity at this time, and then step on him severely, smashing his dignity and pride with your advantage. From then on, he will let you live. When he sees you in the future, he will definitely run far away."


    "Good brother-in-law, I know." Chen Yu gnashed his teeth and said that his anger was completely caught up by the guy named Xia Dong.


    Nima, everyone dares to step on me. Is it true that I am such a bully on the surface? The Chen family is not as good as it used to be, but a big family is a big family. He is the legitimate lineage of the Chen family. Can he be looked down upon by a small group of gangsters who are not in the class? Chen Yu felt that he really lost the Chen family.


    "You want me to apologize to him, don''t you?" Chen Yu walked up to Xia Dong and gave a cold cicada.


    "Yes." Xia Dong nodded.


    "Are you sure?" Xia Dong stares at the goods coldly and says.


    "Sure, if I''m satisfied with your apology, maybe I can forgive you and don''t look for someone to beat you like a dead dog." This guy is very conceited.


    "Hehe, you are so awesome." Chen Yu sneered.


    He suddenly grabbed Xia Dong and held him high above his head. He fell over his shoulder and threw the guy down to the ground.


    Ouch


    Xia Dong was suddenly thrown by Chen Yu. He fell on the ground and screamed.


    "How do you hit people, Xia Dong? Are you OK, Xia Dong?" Li Tong was startled. She hurried to Xia Dong and helped him up.


    "Well, do you want to apologize?" Chen Yu smiled.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" Xia Dong was furious. Although his father was not a very rich man in the capital, he had never suffered such a big loss since he was a child. Generally, people with some backgrounds were polite to him. When was he beaten like this by a family member who he thought had no hair?


    He dashed fiercely and waved his fist at Chen Yu.


    However, it is a pity that he hasn''t met Chen Yu yet. Chen Yu held his arms up and threw them out at once.


    This time, he threw farther and heavier. Xia Dong twisted on the ground. He hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    When it comes to fighting, now Chen Yu has experienced half a year of devil like training. Will he be afraid of this childe who only knows how to pretend to force girls? I''m kidding. He''s not practicing in vain these days.


    "Xia Dong, are you all right, Xia Dong?" Li Tong hurried to his front. She screamed, "security guard, security guard, come on, hit someone, someone hit someone."


    The security measures in this place are quite good. When Li Tong screamed, a group of security guards suddenly ran over. The first security captain said in a deep voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I just have some personal grudges with him. We can solve them ourselves." Chen Yu smiled.


    "No trouble is allowed here. If you have personal problems, it''s OK to fight after you leave here, but no beating is allowed here." The security captain said seriously.

 Chapter 1692

    "Captain Xu, hold him down and beat him to death. If something goes wrong, I will bear it."


    After twisting on the ground for a long time, the guy finally came to his senses. He got up with the help of Li Tong and screamed at Chen Yu.


    "Xia Shao, it''s not appropriate here." The security captain hesitated and said, "this is not in line with our regulations."


    "Bullshit rules. Having a background and money is the rule." Xia Dong roared: "hit him, you hit him for me."


    "Take it first." The security captain was familiar with this guy. As soon as he waved his hand, someone came forward and grabbed Chen Yu.


    "My name is Chen. Are you sure you want to do this?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "Your last name is Chen, so what?" The security captain stared at Chen Yu with his head askew and said, "this is the music mansion, not the place where you make trouble. You hit people here first. Of course, we should catch you and ask for clarification."


    "You should call the curator of your central residence to see if he dares to investigate the Chen family." Chen Yu sneered.


    "Oh, I think I''m an old man. Why don''t we sit in the guard room and relax?" The security captain smiled, and he suddenly said in a fierce voice: "what are you waiting for? Arrest him for me. His surname is Chen. Is he from the Chen family in the capital?"


    "You''re right. I''m from the Chen family in the capital." Chen Yu nodded.


    "Hehe, you think I''m stupid. You''re Chen Yu. I''m still yehaoxuan, the medical saint." The security captain smiled.


    "Brother in law, this guy pretends to be you." Chen Yu turns and says to yehaoxuan.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan stepped forward with some helplessness and said, "if you are not handsome, you''d better not pretend to be someone else, otherwise you will easily fall into my reputation."


    "Hahaha, who do you think you are? I pretend to be you. Are you a medical saint?" The security captain laughed.


    After half of the laughter, he realized that something was wrong, because the man in front of him was yehaoxuan, the medical sage who had been bombarded on TV, newspapers and other major media. Although there were some differences in his photos, he was not so bad that he couldn''t recognize them.


    "Are you really a medical saint?" The security captain stammered.


    "It''s absolutely true, more true than the tip of a needle." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s so noisy..." the security captain smiled.


    He felt that his legs were fighting. This was not because of yehaoxuan''s status as a medical saint, but because yehaoxuan''s surname was Ye.


    Just now, Chen Yu said that he was from the Chen family in the capital. It''s true. Now everyone knows that yehaoxuan and the Chen family have already made a large order, so they need to get a certificate to get married.


    The boy''s name is brother-in-law yehaoxuan. It''s reasonable that he belongs to the Chen family. There''s nothing wrong with him.


    "Is that all right? Let''s go to the guard room and talk about our life ideals?" Chen Yu sneered.


    "No, no, no, No. Chen Shao, I''m sorry. It was a misunderstanding just now. It was really a misunderstanding." The security captain said timidly.


    "Go away. I''m here to settle my personal grievances. You''d better not interfere." Chen Yu shouted.


    "OK, OK, let''s go. We have no business here." The security captain left like a grandson.


    Although the music mansion is not an ordinary place, who is Chen Yu? The future anti Ding figures of the Chen family, the magnificent Chen family, even if the old master is gone, their influence is not as strong as before, but the foundation of the Chen family is still here after all.


    If there is a real conflict, the deputy department level identity of the curator of the central residence will never be able to resist, and it will still be here that will suffer.


    After the group of security guards left, the scene was deserted immediately. Xia Dong was silly. Although his circle was only a third rate circle, he worked in the capital. He could not have never heard of the Chen family in the capital.


    This guy in front of me is from the Chen family in the capital? Whenever he thought of this problem, he felt the urine in his bladder one after another, and he almost lost his control.


    For him, the Chen family is simply not a Buddha. When he plays with people in his third rate circle, he always mentions the Chen family or Ye family. They yearn for the life in Chen Yu''s circle. They can''t wait to get in touch with those real rich families.


    But they are just talking, because their circle is nothing to the real big family. They are not even ants in front of others.


    However, Xia Dong never thought that he would meet one today... No, there are two great gods, one is the legendary medical Saint yehaoxuan, and the other is a member of the Chen family, one of the three aristocratic families in the capital.


    Although the Chen family has been much worse than before since the death of the old man, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Now the Chen family is still untouchable to these small fish.


    "How about another one?" Chen Yu moved his wrist and said, "I won''t pressure you with my family background. I will fight with you one-on-one. If you lose, you will kneel down and kowtow to me to apologize. Uncle, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat."


    Xia Dong looked at Chen Yu. He suddenly flopped and knelt down on the ground. He screamed: "Chen Shao, Chen Shao, I''m sorry, I was wrong. I had an eye for Taishan. I knew you were Chen Shao. I didn''t dare to rob your horse even if I killed you."


    Chen Yu''s mind was blank. He had never stepped on anyone before. He didn''t know why he had vowed to kill his own guy just now. Why did he react so much at this moment? Hey, you are so boring. Can you still play happily?


    "Which one are you playing?" Chen Yu said in silence, "stand up and fight with Lao Tzu."


    "Chen Shao, it''s my fault. I will never dare to intervene between you in the future. Will you let me go this time?" Xia Dong had just lost his nose to the sky. He lay on the ground and cried.


    "You are so boring." Chen Yu, who just wanted to vent in public, frowned. He had just been lovelorn and just wanted to find someone to beat him up.


    "No, no, no, it''s interesting. Chen Shao, your girlfriend, you can take it away. I won''t dare to live in the future. Really, I really don''t know."


    "You said she?" Chen Yu glanced at the pale Li Tong and said, "to tell you the truth, I am not interested in her now even if she stands in front of me naked."


    Li Tong felt that her face was slapped heavily. Her face was red and white. Although she didn''t understand Chen Yu''s identity, she could scare Xia Dong, but she thought that she should not be an ordinary person, otherwise Xia Dong would be scared like this?


    "Slap yourself in the face and get out of here when I leave." Chen Yudao.


    "Chen... Chen Yu." Li Tong gave a little cry. She looked at Chen Yu with some embarrassment and said, "well... Just now I was just joking with you. You... Don''t mind. I''ll celebrate April Fool''s day in advance."


    "Hehe, look, am I stupid?" Chen Yu pointed to his face and sneered: "you gave me April Fool''s day in advance? Who are you teasing? Li Tong, seriously, you are the first girl who can make my heart beat."


    "You are also the first person who makes me really move and pursue with real heart. I don''t say my identity. I just want to find a real relationship. However, I am very disappointed. I am really disappointed." Chen Yu shook his head and said, "I thank you for letting me really grow up."


    "Chen Yu, it''s not like that. Listen to me. Listen to me." Li Tong said anxiously that she really hated that she had no eyes. She just thought Chen Yu was an ordinary person, but she didn''t think his background was so big.


    Now, a real gold owner was let go for nothing.


    "Brother in law, let''s go." Chen Yu walks to yehaoxuan.


    "Your girlfriend has changed her mind. Hehe, won''t you take him with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No... brother in law, don''t laugh at me." Chen Yu said bitterly, "I finally understand that love in TV dramas is a lie."


    "Just understand. Let''s go. You''re still young. There''s no hurry to find a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder and left with him.


    Xia Dong slapped himself in the face. He didn''t stop until they walked away.


    But now his face has been puffed up. Why did he smoke so hard.


    Xia Dong really wants to swear. It''s not good for him to offend the Chen family. He doesn''t work hard and isn''t true. What if he makes Chen Yu unhappy?


    "Xia Dong, are you ok?" Seeing that Chen Yu should have given up on herself, Li Tong felt that she could not let go of the gold Lord in front of her. She quickly pretended to be concerned.


    "Get out... Bitch." Xia Dong really wants to swear.


    As a matter of fact, when it comes to feelings, people like them who pick up girls all day can''t understand true feelings. He just cheated the woman for fun. In fact, he doesn''t believe that the woman is sincere at all. They just use each other.


    But this woman, tainima, can cause trouble. She even provoked the people of the Chen family. You really want to die and don''t drag others. Who are the people of the Chen family? Is that why you, a bitch, can cheat your feelings at will?


    "Xia Dong..." Li Tong looked at Xia Dong in surprise and made a tearful appearance.


    "Don''t pretend to be pure in front of me. I read countless women. I know more about you than anyone else." Xia Dong said in disgust, "please don''t pretend. You want me to give you some blood to send you here to learn music, but I just want to trick you into going to bed. Everyone just wants what they need."


    "But stay away from me now." Xia Dong said coldly, "I don''t want to see you again."

 Chapter 1693

    "Xia Dong, tell me who he is." Anyway, Li Tong was so rude that she thought Chen Yu was not a simple person, and this guy was a bit stupid. If she said good things later, she might hook up with him.


    "Who is he?" Xia Dong smiled: "his last name is Chen, the Chen family in the capital. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "Is it... The Chen family, the old man who died not long ago?" Li Tong asked in surprise.


    "What else? Who do you think it is?" Xia Dong said angrily, "if he is not happy, killing me is like killing an ant. Please, it''s very common for you to be careful. Don''t think that you are the queen and can play with anyone. If you really play with fire, you can''t bear the responsibility."


    After Xia Dong finished, he left angrily. He really didn''t want to keep pestering this woman. She was the best of the wonderful flowers.


    "Brother in law, I am lovelorn." After going out, Chen Yu still said something depressed.


    "You are lovelorn. Do you need to say it again?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "you should know that if you go back now, even if you let that woman strip off in public, she will do as you want."


    "I know, but it''s not fun." Chen Yu sighed: "I thought she was pure and had no intention."


    "You just said that there may be pure girls in the world, but it is absolutely impossible for you to meet them. Why did you forget that just after you finished?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I still feel a little uncomfortable." Chen Yu pointed to the position of his heart and said, "there is some blockage here."


    "Just block it up for a few days. This is your first love." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s my first love. I''ve never really chased a girl." Chen Yudao.


    "It''s good to have been stimulated several times. Ha ha, don''t be silly. Are you the future owner of the Chen family? Do you want to yearn for your own true love? Are you really not afraid that your father and your uncle will break your legs?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I......" Chen Yu was speechless. He found that what yehaoxuan said was very reasonable.


    Yes, he is the only man in the Chen family and the candidate for the future head of the family. It is impossible for him to casually find an ordinary person to live a lifetime.


    Maybe his father and uncle have already started to arrange a marriage for him. He probably knows the object of the marriage. Whether he likes it or not, this is the way he must go.


    "OK, find a place to have fun and relax, or you can drag out the younger brother who doesn''t like you and beat him up. You are Chen Yu. You are Chen Yu of the Chen family. Are you really good at your depressed appearance?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know it''s not good." Chen Yu shook his head. He thought for a while and said, "brother-in-law, I''ve decided. I want to be a soldier, starting from a new recruit."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan looked at Chen Yu in surprise. "You know, you don''t have to go to the military camp for a blind date now. You have seen the real face of that woman. What are you going to do there?"


    "I just want to hone myself." Chen Yu said, "you know, I can''t stand the Chen family now."


    "OK, where do you want to go? I can ask Ziang to arrange it for you, as long as you nod your head." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... I''ll go to Shaohui." Chen Yu shook his head.


    "Didn''t he beat you? Didn''t you say you had a shadow over him?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It is because of the shadow that I went to him. If I overcome the shadow, I will become more and more mature." Chen Yudao.


    "OK, you boy." Yehaoxuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "it seems that he has really grown up."


    "It''s time for me to grow up. I should have been over the age of dreaming." Chen Yu nodded.


    Yangs, yangruiming is sitting in a box. He takes a bottle of expensive red wine and pours a full glass of wine for yehaoxuan.


    He was not surprised by yehaoxuan''s sudden visit.


    "Hehe, why are you here today?" Yangruiming asked with a smile.


    "If it''s all right, just come and sit down." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He shook the red wine in his hand and said nothing.


    "Nice wine." Yangruiming drank the wine in his own cup. "Are you afraid I will poison you if you don''t drink it?"


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan shook his head and drank the glass in his hand.


    "Hehe, it seems that I misunderstood your intention." Yangruiming looks at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Oh, what do you think I''m here for?" Yehaoxuan is interested.


    Ruizi is one of the three great talents. Yehaoxuan thinks that he must have misunderstood himself at the beginning.


    Because he and xuehongyun had a bad time, he made peace with xuehongyun later. He and yangruiming also had a bad time, and then he and yangruiming made peace.


    However, xuehongyun stabbed ye haoxuan in the back when he went to Jiangsu and Zhejiang. Yangruiming knows this.


    Yangruiming will definitely think that he came to him today with the intention of warning. In fact, yehaoxuan really didn''t mean that.


    However, after drinking a cup of wine, yangruiming understood his purpose. This wisdom is unmatched by others.


    "I also know about xuehongyun." Yangruiming put down his glass and said, "I thought that ye Shao came here because he didn''t trust me, so he warned me."


    "It doesn''t mean that." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are different from xuehongyun. Our relationship has risen to the family level, so you won''t be like him."


    "The more important thing is that I know the current affairs better than him." Yangruiming smiled and said, "if I didn''t know the times, I''m afraid I''d already be out of the world."


    "Seriously, I have no intention of making enemies with anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have no intention of making enemies with anyone, but because you are so excellent, many people are unhappy with you." Yangruiming said with a smile, "I suddenly don''t envy you, because you can''t live a happy life safely in this life unless you conquer the world."


    "Yes, unless I conquer the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then I will put down my bold words here and sooner or later, let the world surrender to my feet."


    "Domineering." Yangruiming poured two more glasses of wine and said, "I must give you a toast for your bold words."


    "Hehe, I''m just talking casually." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, if it''s someone else, I might as well take it as a joke, but you''re different." Yangruiming shook his head and said, "you can do what you say."


    "With your kind words, I hope I can do it." Yehaoxuan smiled and had a drink with yangruiming.


    "What is the next goal? Which country?" Yangruiming smiled.


    "I don''t think so. Ruidian or MgO are both superpowers in medicine. I''m afraid they are two hard bones to chew. I''m making a decision years later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, these two places are really difficult to eat, but you have captured the most difficult country, Japan. Now Chinese medicine is very popular in Japan. You have taken a big step successfully. Will it be difficult in the future?"


    "That''s not good." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "take one step and say one step."


    "Did you come today to ask me something?" Yangruiming smiled.


    "You know my purpose." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "yes, I want to ask you, where is Yanxin now?"


    "Haven''t you contacted her?" Yangruiming looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Most of the places she went were in remote areas, and her mobile phone should often have no signal. I called several times, but I turned it off. I sent a message to ask her to call back, and she never paid attention to me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s like this at ordinary times. Once you travel around quietly, you almost cut off contact with the previous people, because only in this way can you appear pious." Yangrui Mingdao.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan murmured, "I never knew how she wandered, but now I understand."


    He could not help but see liyanxin. Yehaoxuan felt that a faint pain was expanding in his chest.


    "But she did come back some time ago." Yang Ruiming said, "but she came and went in a hurry. She hardly stayed at home and left right away."


    "What did she come back for?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I just had a long talk with her mother all night and left the next day, but..." yangruiming glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "before leaving, she went to your house to ask for your information. Maybe she... Missed you."


    "Why didn''t anyone call me at that time?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily, "if I knew she had come back, I would have come back even if the whole Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces turned upside down."


    "What are you doing back?" Yangruiming glances at yehaoxuan. "You can''t marry her. She says she''s fine now."


    "A woman''s good will always be superficial." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    He knows that liyanxin is a girl with strong personality. She and herself are destined not to be together.


    Until now, ye haoxuan found that this woman occupied a very important position in her heart.


    "Well, this one is." Yangruiming sighed and said, "time is also life."


    "When you came to the capital, your family name was ye, and her family name was Li. Because of her mother, you two were doomed to be incompatible."


    "Later, our two families made peace, and you recruited a large group of women. Her character is absolutely unacceptable." Yangruiming sighed, "so... You can do it as you see fit."


    "What can I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was silent for a moment and said, "is there any news? Where did she go?"

 Chapter 1694

    "I don''t know." Yangruiming shook his head and said, "every time she left home, she would not tell anyone where she had gone. Unless she came back, no one would find her. The places she went were usually remote areas."


    "If you hear from her next time, be sure to let me know as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I will." Yangruiming nodded.


    The sun is like blood.


    In a narrow path, a girl wearing a ponytail and a sportswear walked forward.


    This place should be a desolate area in the northwest. Because of the rare human presence, it seems very quiet around. However, it seems that the place leaning towards the desert is filled with yellow sand.


    This kind of scene has the feeling of ancient road, west wind and thin horse.


    The girl is liyanxin. Although the place is filled with yellow sand and the cold wind is biting, her white sportswear is not stained with dust. The sand seems to be deliberately avoiding her. Her body is very clean.


    In this way, she walked forward with light steps.


    With each step of her fall, the surrounding scenery has a sense of change. Although she didn''t seem to walk fast, in fact, she moved forward at least a few meters with one step down.


    In front of me, a dead brown bird fell on the roadside. This place is yellow sand all the year round. Even animals are very difficult to survive here.


    Liyanxin was a little stunned. She walked forward slowly and squatted down.


    The bird had no sign of life at all. She sighed slightly, took off her backpack behind her, and took out a small shovel from it.


    This is her wandering life. When she meets dead people, she buries them with shovels, relieves their grievances, and nurtures compassion.


    After a while, the body of the little animal was buried by liyanxin. Her face showed a compassionate look. She folded her hands and recited a past life Scripture for the little animal, hoping that it would enter bliss as soon as possible.


    After all this, liyanxin continued to walk forward. The sun was like blood in front of him.


    This place is a desolate place in the northwest. Except for the Loess and the fine sand in the air, there is no green at all. At this time, it is a cold winter season. The north wind blows. Li Yanxin''s clothes are slightly thin in the cold wind.


    Now liyanxin is not afraid of the cold and heat. Despite this, she still feels a chill in this uninhabited place. That chill is from her heart, lonely, lonely. In front of her, the man''s face reappears.


    After crossing the Loess Slope ahead, Li Yanxin stood at the top of the slope. She stared at the setting sun in the West. Her sad and joyless face revealed a sense of loneliness.


    At this time, her right hand suddenly shook slightly, and the eighteen Buddha beads hanging on her right wrist suddenly scattered, forming a strange pattern on the ground.


    Li Yanxin squatted down slowly. She looked at the picture carefully. When she understood the meaning of the picture, her heart shook slightly.


    "The setting sun is burning with blood, and the emperor is hidden in the eight wastelands. This is a sign of the birth of the main deity." She looked at the picture and murmured.


    Then there was a complicated look on her face, sad and reluctant: "I have been looking for a reason to escape from you, but now this reason can let me follow you and never leave."


    Li Yanxin smiled and her tears slowly fell down: "I''m so stupid. Since I can''t give up, why should I just run away from you?"


    Her character is strong, but she is still a woman after all. In her heart, there is always a feminine weak side. She thinks it is time to go back, because the man has a three-year appointment with a demon. If he can''t get something together within three years, I''m afraid there will be more trouble.


    Now the divinatory symbols of Buddha and beads have appeared. Compared with the blood like setting sun, this is a sign of the birth of the main deity. She finally has reason to find the man, and then... Accompany him to wander to the ends of the earth.


    The year is finally over, new year''s Eve.


    Ye''s courtyard is very popular. There are lanterns everywhere, and red lanterns are almost hanging all over the Ye''s courtyard.


    Although the weather is very cold, there is a lively color everywhere.


    That night, the Ye family gathered together and had a happy reunion dinner.


    The old man was very happy in the evening, so he drank two more cups of health wine, and then the younger generation paid new year''s greetings one by one. Of course, children can''t live without red envelopes.


    Although the old man didn''t have many red envelopes, it was a very lucky honor to get his old man''s red envelope. Therefore, the younger generation who got the red envelope thanked the old man happily, and then played together in the Ye family yard.


    For the older ones, the old man talked with them for a long time. Those who have no career should hurry up to make a career. Those who have a successful career are urging them to get married quickly.


    This is the thinking of the elderly. What he most hopes for is a full house of children and grandchildren. Now he feels that he is getting older and older. He is looking forward to seeing the fifth generation.


    After chatting with the younger generation for most of the day, the old man proposed to go out and have a look. No one else had to accompany him, as long as yehaoxuan was with him.


    The whole Ye family courtyard is brightly lit. In the garden, a generation of young people have already set off fireworks there, and there are fireworks all around the capital, which has the flavor of years.


    "Old master, it''s so cold outside. You''d better sit in the room." Yehaoxuan helped the old man as he walked.


    "Hehe, it''s all right. I''m not afraid of the cold. I''m strong enough to live. I survived the snowy mountains. I''m afraid of the weather in the capital. Joke." The old man waved his big hand. Without ye haoxuan''s help, the old and young wandered around the Ye family courtyard.


    "Hao Xuan, your age is up." The old man asked.


    "After the new year, it is twenty-four." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew what the old man was asking.


    "How time flies." The old man sighed: "in the blink of an eye, all the great grandchildren are so big. Hehe, at my age, I have followed the old man to fight the world."


    "Countless people fell down, which brought about a peaceful and prosperous era. If the old man knew that China could develop to this day, he would smile." The old man sighed.


    "Today in China, we cannot live without you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The girl of the Chen family is two years older than you?" The old man asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "Grandpa, it''s too early to mention this now."


    "Too early?" The old man looked at yehaoxuan reluctantly and said, "where is it early? In the old society, there should have been several children at your age. However, in the new era, although you have to cooperate with family planning, you have to get married early."


    "What the old man taught me was that I should do it as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled with her.


    "Every time I mention this, you always answer like this. As soon as possible? You have to give me a time, don''t you?" The old man walked along the aisle.


    "I can only say... As soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "All right, all right, you''ll stand me up." The old man shook his head helplessly: "didn''t the girl come back for the new year this year?"


    "No, it''s not heavy to carry out the task, but it also needs someone to follow at all times." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "and the death of old master Chen this year has made her in a bad mood, so she wants to relax outside."


    "Comfort her a little more. After all, Lao Chen was not young when he left. This is already a happy funeral in our tradition." The old man said slowly.


    "Yes, the old man is old enough to live a long life here." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, when she comes back, I''ll see her in person, listen to the Chen family''s opinions, and find a chance to do your big business." The old man said.


    "Well... Everything is arranged by the old man." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, but could not refute.


    "I know you don''t like it. I also know that you like flirting. You can do it for the other girls. You can''t give them names. But I, the Ye family, recognize their identity. If there are children in the future, they will be treated equally. I don''t care what others say, and no one dares to say anything." The old man said.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll take care of their relationship." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Although he said so, to be honest, he had no idea at all. However, the old man in front of him wanted to coax him. Even if he had no idea at all, he had to make a promise.


    "OK, go ahead. I think these girls are probably drinking together now." The old man smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I am too old to see them. You take me to apologize to them. In addition, I have prepared a gift for everyone. Take it to them."


    "Great Grandpa." Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know what to say.


    By doing so now, the old man is directly admitting their identity as ye''s daughter-in-law. Although they have no fame, the old man is trying to compensate them and make them feel better. For an old man who stomps his feet and shakes the whole capital, it''s pretty good to be able to do this.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little ashamed. He felt that he had caused these things, but now he asked the old man to help him. He was a little sorry.


    "Well, don''t feel sorry for them. This is the only thing I can do for them. Go ahead. I think you should know where they are." The old man waved his hand.


    "I know, sir. Let me take you back to your room." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I can go by myself." The old man shook his head and said, "I''m not too old to walk. Oh, by the way, tomorrow morning, send me to Babao mountain. I''ll go to see old Chen and old Xue. They won''t accompany me this new year. I feel a little strange about them. Go and get busy with your business."

 Chapter 1695

    The old man said and left with a crutch. He was trembling as he walked. Although yehaoxuan has tried his best to make him live healthier and longer, after all, years are unforgiving. Old is old.


    Looking at the figure of the old man leaving, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. He turned and walked out.


    Indeed, as the old man said, these women did get together tonight. They all gathered at Xiao Haimei''s residence. Xiao Haimei and LAN Linlin are good at cooking. They cook in person and work together to finally make a rich dinner.


    "Sisters, it''s the last day of this year. This year, everyone has worked hard. Let''s have a toast first. I wish our business more and more prosperous, our work smooth, and our youth more and more." Xiaohaimei, the eldest sister, raised her glass. This time, they learned to behave well. The glass was full of low-grade red wine.


    Like the last time, when yehaoxuan went to the snow mountain and didn''t return, a group of women gathered together. They directly drank the liquor. As a result, it can be imagined that the last one was drunk like mud. For the Spring Festival, it would be uncomfortable to drink too much, so they obediently switched back to red wine this time.


    Moreover, since Tang Bing drank too much last time, she had a fear of alcohol, so she directly changed to champagne. Thinking about the uncomfortable appearance after getting drunk, she vowed not to drink in the future.


    After everyone touched a glass of wine, several people looked up to work. Several women couldn''t find a suitable topic for a while. There was a little cold at the scene. Xiaohaimei had to pick up chopsticks and entertain everyone.


    "Sister Mei, your cooking is really good." Xutongtong said with a smile as he peeled a prawn, "so you have to cook more for me when you have time."


    "Not bad. Thanks to Linlin''s help, the girl''s craftsmanship is good. Here, the bacon was sent to her by her father from home. It''s a delicious native pork." Xiaohaimei points to a dish.


    "Ah, native pig, you have to try it."


    "As a matter of fact, it is necessary for women to have a better craftsmanship, because sometimes your good craftsmanship can tie a man''s stomach." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "But we... Can''t seem to tie it down." Tang Bing said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, because that man is different from ordinary people." Xiaohaimei said.


    "We should think from a different angle. If he was like an ordinary man, maybe we wouldn''t be here today." Lanlinlin said.


    "Zhengjie, I think so too." Xutongtong said.


    "Why didn''t Shuangshuang come?" Xiaohaimei suddenly found that one person was missing.


    "She..." Tang Bing said in some embarrassment, "she said she hasn''t adapted yet, so she won''t come today. Wait for the Lantern Festival. I''ll call her."


    "Yes, she hasn''t fully recovered yet." Xiaohaimei nodded.


    "I wonder if she really lost her memory?" Xutongtong asked.


    "What do you think?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I don''t think she''s real." Xutongtong said, "it''s not so much a loss of memory as an escape. After all, her character is like that. Things in Japan may make her feel ashamed of that person." Xutongtong said.


    "Yes, but we can see such a simple problem. The guy didn''t know it." Tang Bing said bitterly.


    "Giggle, men are like this. Sometimes they don''t understand women''s thoughts, but then again, sometimes our women''s thoughts are too complicated." Xiaohaimei sighed.


    "Come on, forget it. I''m having a toast for our meeting." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "Cheers, everyone." Several people are raising their glasses.


    Just at this moment, a bell rang outside the door, and several people were stunned. At this point, who doesn''t have a reunion dinner at home? Who will come here if he has nothing to do?


    "I''ll open the door." Xutongtong stood up and ran over. When she opened the door, the man''s familiar face appeared in front of her.


    "You... Why are you here?" Xutongtong was surprised to cover her mouth. She couldn''t believe it was true.


    "Who''s here?" Several women stood up one after another. They hurriedly got up. Although they said they thought it could not be that person, they still had expectations in their hearts.


    "Of course it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Several women were stunned. They thought that ye haoxuan should be reunited with his family in the Ye family compound. Even if he came to see them, he would not come too early. But no one thought he should have come so early. You know, this is the time for dinner.


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the silly women, and he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Come on in, why are you here so early?" Xiaohaimei''s reaction was faster. She hurriedly pulled yehaoxuan in.


    "Hehe, in order to see you, I ate the new year''s Eve dinner early, and then came here. I''ll stay with you all night tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Pull it down. Haven''t you eaten? The Ye family is so big. How can you eat alone?" Xiaohaimei took what ye haoxuan was holding.


    "Really, the old man specially arranged to have dinner earlier in the evening. At first I didn''t understand what he meant, but now I understand that he wanted me to come to accompany you earlier." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You said... Old lady, he arranged it like this?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    "Of course, he asked me to bring you a few words. He said that he was too old to come to see you in person. I hope you don''t mind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Old man, with this heart, we are satisfied. At least he acquiesced in our existence." Xiaohaimei smiled and set a bowl and chopsticks for yehaoxuan.


    "He''s always thinking of you, old man." Yehaoxuan pointed to the handbag Xiao Haimei had just put aside and said, "there is a gift he has prepared for you. Open it and have a look."


    "Really? This is a gift from the old man. You must have a look." A few women rushed forward one after another.


    Tang Bing opened the bag and saw that there were several exquisite small boxes inside. Each box had a name on it. Several women opened their own gift boxes and took out the gifts inside.


    All the gifts are a jade bracelet. The quality and carving of the jade bracelet are quite good. It is made of Burmese jade and is a rare kind of glass.


    These gifts are very valuable, not to mention the original value of these things. The price of this gift sent by the old man alone has soared a hundred times than its own value.


    His old man is now the oldest one in China. The gifts given by him are of great significance. Moreover, the old man can give them gifts in person, which is a good illustration.


    Several women were holding their gifts, and each of them could not put them down.


    "Thank the old man for us and wish his parents a hundred years of life." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "OK, I will bring this sentence to you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "have a meal. You guys are still empty."


    "As long as you come, it doesn''t matter whether we eat or not. Anyway, we are losing weight now." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "I don''t need to lose weight. I just want to raise you like a pig." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are a pig, you are a pig."


    Several women were unhappy. Tang Bing went directly to Xiao Haimei''s wine cellar and offered several bottles of Baijiu. Anyway, there was nothing to do on New Year''s Eve. They wanted to get the bastard drunk and vent their dissatisfaction with being left out in the cold.


    However, ye haoxuan''s drinking capacity can no longer be described in terms of the amount of wine he can use. Facing these women who are like wolves and tigers, he doesn''t dare to give a toast. He just drinks hard and quietly forces the wine out with his Haoran Qi. On the contrary, several women are dizzy when drinking red wine.


    Finally, several women were tired and went back to their rooms to have a rest one by one. They crowded together, and ye haoxuan was put on the sofa.


    Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. I dare say that his treatment is really not very good here. Are these women already bent?


    Just when he was depressed, xiaohaimei came out.


    "Ha ha, I knew you wouldn''t be so cruel." Yehaoxuan laughed and said that he thought Xiao Haimei was sneaking out to find him.


    "I think too much. I''ll give you a quilt so that you won''t freeze to death." Xiaohaimei threw over a quilt, then turned around and went back to her room.


    Yehaoxuan fell down on the sofa feebly. He really didn''t know what to do.


    The days of the new year are ordinary and full. In retrospect, I''m afraid only these days are the most peaceful.


    Health food workshop


    In the new year, the health preserving restaurant launched a new health preserving New Year''s Eve meal, which was almost popular in the whole capital. This time, the new year''s Eve meal was cooked with dozens of valuable medicinal materials. Its unique taste and unprecedented health preserving effect have never been unique to this place even during the new year.


    Although the new year''s Eve has long passed, the set meal of this new year''s Eve meal has never been interrupted. Those who didn''t book a seat that night stayed here the next day for three days. It was not until the food and herbs for the new year''s Eve meal were out of stock that they were born safely.


    Now Xue Tingyu is not in China. Yuan Xin and Xue Tingyu''s assistants are taking care of this place. The success of this new year''s Eve dinner is far beyond their expectations. Unfortunately, this is the first time. They are not well prepared. If they are ready next year, they are afraid that from the first day to the fifteenth day of the first day of the lunar new year, this big city will sell out.


    The health preserving restaurant has now blossomed all over the country, and even handi, which is deeply influenced by Chinese traditional culture, has now introduced health preserving medicated food. Now the health preserving restaurant has become a dark horse rising in the catering brand, and its popularity has far exceeded that of the western restaurant with grandpa as its head.

 Chapter 1696

    I''m afraid that in less than a year, the health preserving restaurant will travel across the sea and go abroad.


    When yehaoxuan came to the health food workshop, Yuanxin was having a meeting with all the employees. Because there was no holiday here before the Chinese new year, now the food materials here have been sold out. But now there is no way to purchase food materials for the Chinese new year, so Yuanxin discussed with Xiaoyu, xuetingyu''s assistant, and simply let the employees take a few days off.


    After the lecture, the red envelope for the new year was reissued. Yuanxin announced the adjournment of the meeting. Everyone can go back to their homes. Only a few security guards are left here to take turns on duty.


    "Doctor ye, are you here?" Yuan Xin saw yehaoxuan and hurried over.


    "It''s a holiday now?" Yehaoxuan looked at the spotless restaurant. He couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "Yes, everyone was busy during the Chinese New Year. Now the Chinese New Year is over, and the food we prepared this time is not enough, so I decided to give everyone five days off and reopen after the eighth day of the lunar new year." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Well, nothing has happened here lately." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all right. After Mr. Xue left, he left the work here to me and Xiaoyu. He didn''t encounter any special circumstances." Yuan Xindao.


    "Come here, I have something to ask you." Yehaoxuan went out.


    Yuan Xin said hello to Xiaoyu, and then walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, do you want to ask about the inheritance of my witchcraft?" Yuan Xin came out and asked.


    "Yes, it''s not a short time for you to inherit the witches'' witchcraft. I think the time should be almost right. The inheritance of witchcraft can''t be interrupted. I think if we have time, we''d better go to the witches'' hometown." Yehaoxuan said, "and the witch''s master said something to me before she died. I think I have to find out about these things there."


    "Now?" Yuan Xin hesitated.


    "Better now." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "because after the new year, I may not be in China."


    What the former witch said before she died was always a hindrance in yehaoxuan''s heart. Yehaoxuan felt that there must be a secret hidden in the forbidden area of the witch''s hometown at that time, and he had an intuition that the secret must be of great importance, so he decided to find out about it early in the morning.


    "OK, I''ll tell you what''s going on here, and then I''ll go with you." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "OK, as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yuan Xin and his partner handed over the work. Taking advantage of the present gap, ye haoxuan took the elevator and came to Xue Tingyu''s office.


    The white lotus flower is placed in the window. There is a mysterious star pattern at the window. This pattern is the spirit gathering array set up by yehaoxuan for miaohui.


    The window is facing the East. In addition, Xue Tingyu''s office is in a special position, so the first ray of the sun just shines here the next morning, so the heaven and earth aura is quite rich. In addition to this gathering array, the aura here can be compared with that of ancient times.


    Miaohui doesn''t live here. The little girl may have gone out to play.


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, a gauze like shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, but it was miaohui''s cute face.


    She was floating in mid air. If she was an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would have to faint at the sight.


    "Stop it." Yehaoxuan said in silence that the little girl would play tricks to scare people from time to time. If she was timid, she would have scared her out of a heart attack. Fortunately, she was measured and never joked with unfamiliar people.


    "Well, you said, why aren''t you afraid at all?" Miaohui fell to the ground somewhat uninteresting.


    "I can catch ghosts. I will be afraid of you?" Yehaoxuan is neither laughing nor crying.


    "I''m bored. I heard that sister Yu is not here, and the employees here are on holiday. I feel that it''s deserted here. It''s not fun anymore." Miaohui said dejectedly.


    Children like to be lively. This girl is only ten years old. Until now, she still has a sense of fun. There are many people here. Although everyone can''t see her, she won''t feel lonely. Now that everyone is gone, she feels a little lonely and uncomfortable.


    "How I want to feel bored like you." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s a pity that I was born to work hard."


    "I want you to take me out." Miaohui.


    "Where are you going to play in your form?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I don''t care. You promised to take me to the amusement park, the park and the big tiger." Miaohui said coquettishly.


    "You used to grow up in the mountains. There are so many wolves and snow bears there. Haven''t you seen enough of them until now?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "No, those are different from those here. The ones here are certainly more interesting than those in the wild."


    "Miaohui." Yehaoxuan attached his body and said, "I''m trying to help you rebuild your body. I didn''t have one important material before, but now I have it all. I''m afraid it''s hard to find some miraculous drugs."


    "If it''s hard to find, forget it. Anyway, I feel good now." Miaohui lowered her head.


    When she said this, it was against her heart, because no one knew that her hands were in pain. She was a soul without a body. The feeling of floating around without a real feeling was very painful.


    "Girl, don''t be so disheartened. I said it''s hard to find. I didn''t say it''s impossible to find it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, I have never given up. I have been looking for ways to reshape your body. Today, I am here for this."


    "You have a way?" Miaohui is not happy with the Lord. She looks up at yehaoxuan.


    "The few medicines that are lacking now have disappeared in most parts of China. I''m afraid they can only be found in some remote mountains and forests where people are rare. This time I go to Xiangxi, where I may encounter some things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So, will you take me there?" Miaohui said expectantly.


    "No, you need to stay at home honestly. When I come back from Xiangxi, I find the talent treasure I need. Then I can reshape your body and you can be a human again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m going too." Miaohui said.


    "Don''t be kidding. It''s a remote place. It''s inconvenient to take you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. You just need to bring an extra flower." Miaohui said reluctantly, "don''t you want to take me with you?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll take you with me, because I''ve never seen those drugs before, and I don''t know their properties at all. If I find them, I''d better find a way to rebuild your body immediately."


    "Well, as long as you take me with you, I promise I won''t call you uncle in the future." Miaohui said cheerfully.


    "What do you call me?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Call your brother later." Miaohui smiled and said, "let''s go."


    As she said this, she made a slip of light smoke, turned around and drilled into the white lotus and disappeared. Yehaoxuan picked up the white lotus in front of the window and smiled helplessly.


    After arranging everything in the capital, yehaoxuan and Yuanxin set out together. First, they took a plane to Xiangdi, where they got a car with good off-road performance and drove to their destination.


    Because there are mountains everywhere in Western Hunan, it is said that this is the habitat of the Wu nationality. At the beginning, the Jiuli clan retreated to Hunan after the battle of Zhuolu and lived an isolated life.


    There are many mountains in Western Hunan. It is very difficult to get through a highway running through western Hunan. What''s more, the folk customs here are different from those in other places. Traditional customs are preserved everywhere. Therefore, it is difficult to develop or help the poor. Even after many years of reform and opening up, there is still a certain gap between some places here and other places.


    Yehaoxuan''s driving skills are not so bad. He is careful when driving on the winding mountain highway. I''m afraid I''ll drive the car into the cliff if I''m not careful.


    "Are you nervous about driving?" Yuan Xin, sitting in the co driver''s cab, could not help laughing when he saw his nervous appearance.


    "Why don''t you Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. The mountain roads here are more complicated. Yuan Xin is just standing and talking without backache.


    "I can''t drive." Yuanxin honestly fastened his seat belt: "but my ancestors grew up in the mountains here. Although I have no impression of this place, I think this place is very friendly and familiar."


    "You are now the only descendant of the Wu clan. This area is where the Wu clan lives, so you will feel friendly. After you inherit the Wu Dao, you will find that you can''t leave this place." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''ve never heard of that stronghold. Are you sure your men found the right place?" Yuan Xin looked at an electronic map in his hand.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The origin of the witch is a mystery. Unfortunately, when Xinyu was dying, he didn''t Tell ye haoxuan the location of his stronghold. Ye haoxuan asked the army to assassinate them one by one to investigate the ancient Miao stronghold in Western Hunan, and then locked in a place called kongqueping. In the mysterious events of the past few decades, there are various legends about this place, so this place should be the place they want to go.


    "But on the map of China, there has never been any news about this stronghold." Yuan Xin turned off the electronic map in his hand.


    "It''s roughly the same place. It''s said that the kongqueping should have been moved once. They have been isolated from the world for generations, and no strangers have been seen." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hope there''s nothing wrong." Yuan Xin nodded.


    At this time, the car suddenly stalled. Ye haoxuan started it several times in a row, but the car didn''t respond.

 Chapter 1697

    "Something is wrong at this time." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He got off the car and opened the front cover of the car. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see any problem.


    "Well, something''s wrong?" Yuan Xindao.


    "Yes, I can''t find any problems. I knew I had brought sunspots." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "It''s no use bringing anyone." Yuan Xin smiled and said, "as I said earlier, this place is where the witches inhabit. The spirits of witches and gods sleep here. Therefore, this place maintains the inheritance from generation to generation. Any modern thing will lose its original role here."


    "What you said is really good. The hands produced by Shaw technology have signals covering almost every corner of the world, but the signals here are not very good." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and looked.


    "Let''s get the car to the side of the road. We need to walk. It''s not far away anyway." Yuan Xin looked at the map and said, "it''s probably hundreds of miles."


    "Hundreds of miles?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "it''s not too far, but we have to walk for several days."


    "What else can we do?" Yuan Xin smiled.


    "There really is no way." Yehaoxuan opened the car and took out the bag inside. He threw a smaller bag to Yuanxin. Then he raised his breath and clapped it on the edge of the car. With a roar, the car body shook violently, and was hit by yehaoxuan.


    "You were ready." Yuan Xin is a girl who can bear hardships. She carries her travel bag.


    "I''ve been to the western regions before. I know that if something goes wrong in that place, it''s a bad place. So I''m ready this time. The things in this place are from the adventure network. I should be able to cope with them. It''s only a place with many mountains, and it''s not a place with poor mountains and rivers." Yehaoxuan carried his backpack.


    "I really want to travel alone when I have time." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Let''s go. Anyway, it''s off-season after the new year. Xiaoyu can handle it alone in the health food restaurant." Yehaoxuan said, "and spring has come. It is the best time to travel."


    "Wait." Yuan Xin shook his head.


    "Why not drive?" Miaohui''s small head came out of yehaoxuan''s backpack. She looked at the mountains in this place.


    "The car broke down. We have to walk hundreds of miles ahead." Yehaoxuan looked at the mountain roads one layer after another in front of him.


    "May I come out?" Miaohui said pitifully, "I''m bored in your backpack."


    "Come out, as long as you don''t feel the sun shining." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My spirit is already afraid of the sun." Miaohui jumped out of yehaoxuan''s backpack and walked between them.


    "If they don''t know each other, they really think our family miaohui is a normal and lovely little girl." Yuan Xin smiled.


    Yuan Xin is one of the few people who knows miaohui''s identity. Her witchcraft has reached a very good level. Even if miaohui is hidden, she can see it. But she has not officially inherited the blood of the witchcraft. After inheriting the witchcraft at the destination, she will awaken her blood, and she will become the only witch in the world.


    "Sister Yuanxin, you should let him carry your bag." Miaohui smiled.


    "Why?" Yuan Xin asked in surprise.


    "Because he is a man. Sister Yu said that when women go out with men, men carry bags." Miaohui said seriously.


    "Ha ha, what you said is true, but I love your brother ye and am afraid that he will be tired, so let me carry these things alone." Yuan Xin smiled.


    Several people talked and laughed all the way. Although the mountain roads here are difficult to walk, and the mountains are heavy one after another, none of them are ordinary people, so they don''t feel much tired. Miaohui, in particular, is not walking at all. She is floating directly on the ground.


    After crossing a mountain, I stood on the path at the top of the mountain and looked to the West. I saw that the mountains overlapped and could not see the edge at a glance.


    "Do you want to take a break?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s good to have a rest. It''s noon now. It''s hard to get on the road." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "This way." Yehaoxuan unties the bag and puts it under a big tree. Yuan Xin also walks over and sits down on the ground to have a rest.


    Miaohui didn''t know she was tired at all. She floated around and was very curious about this place.


    "Look, there are people here." Miaohui suddenly pointed to the cliff on the other side of the mountain. "It seems that she has some difficulties."


    The two of them quickly stood up and ran to the place where miaohui was. They saw that this place was a cliff. There were several skirts hanging on the thorns at the edge of the cliff. It was obvious that someone had accidentally fallen from here. At a depth of more than ten meters below the cliff, there was a man hanging on a tree on the side of the cliff.


    "Bring the rope." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    Yuan Xin hurried to open his bag and took out a nylon rope. Although it looked very thin, it could bear hundreds of kilograms.


    This is the rope for people who like to travel. This rope is light, easy to carry, and has excellent toughness. It is a necessary rope for people who travel.


    Yehaoxuan tied one end of the rope to the tree and the other side to his waist. He grabbed the rope and jumped down from the cliff.


    The length of the rope is not enough. It can barely make yehaoxuan touch the tree at the cliff. He has seen clearly that the person hanging here is a girl. She is wearing a white sportswear and a pair of sneakers. It seems that she has been hanging here for some time. Fortunately, she is sober.


    "Can you move now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes..." the girl nodded. She was very weak, and there was no blood on her face. Maybe it was because she saw someone. Her face looked a little more than before.


    "If you can move your hand, the rope is not long enough." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand. There was still a distance between his hand and the girl''s body.


    "OK." The girl nodded. She stretched out her hand with difficulty. But her body moved, and the whole little tree swayed violently.


    The trunk of the tree is not thick, and the girl is taller. It can be seen that the weight of the small tree has been overloaded.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and grabbed the girl''s arm. Then with a little effort, he took the girl in his arms. He held the girl in one hand and the rope in the other. Yuan Xin on the rope suddenly lifted his breath and pulled the two men up.


    In fact, Yuanxin''s strength is not very strong, but because of various coincidences, her witchcraft has been greatly improved, so it''s not very hard to pick up two people.


    Obviously, the girl traveled alone. I don''t know why she fell into this place. I''m afraid she has been hanging on that tree for more than a day. It depends on her will to survive these days.


    But now, as soon as she was rescued, the girl''s tension relaxed and she fainted.


    "Yuanxin, cook some porridge. She should use it when she wakes up. I have an alcohol stove, solid fuel, rice and water in my backpack." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and commanded.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Yuanxin ran to yehaoxuan''s backpack, searched for a while, found the folded alcohol stove and titanium alloy boiler, then returned to the ground, put rice and mineral water, and ignited the solid fuel with a lighter.


    Yehaoxuan took this set of things, which is the same as what he used in Tibet. These things were prepared by the army stationed in Tibet for decades. They can be folded. In order to cope with the pressure of the plateau, the pot is specially made and cooks quickly.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and began acupuncture for the girl. She suffered a little injury when she fell, dislocated her right foot and had a slight concussion in her head.


    Yehaoxuan first gave her acupuncture and then connected her right foot. However, she was nervous these days. I''m afraid she didn''t close her eyes, so yehaoxuan cut her sleeping acupoint after treatment to let her sleep temporarily.


    "How''s it going?" Yuan Xin came over and asked.


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just that she''s too nervous these days. I gave her a rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It should be a college student." Yuan Xin sighed, "a person is not afraid of danger, so he came here to travel alone. Her parents are also at ease?"


    "Parents can''t control children now." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the girl''s backpack, turned it over a few times, and found a student card. It said, "lichunyu, class 3, Xiangdi archaeological University."


    "I''m an archaeologist. No wonder I''m so brave that I dare to go to such wild mountains." Yehaoxuan said to himself that he slipped the girl''s certificate back.


    After a few hours, the girl woke up by herself, and she quickly sat up.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You, did you save me?" Lichunyu looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Otherwise, do you think a prince on a white horse will come here and save you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In my eyes, you are the prince. Thank you." Lichunyu said gratefully, "my name is lichunyu."


    "My name is yehaoxuan. This is Yuanxin." Yehaoxuan made a brief introduction. He filled a bowl of porridge and said, "eat some. You should hang there for a few days."


    "Thank you..." lichunyu took the porridge from yehaoxuan''s hand. She didn''t care about her appearance and ate it. These days she was hungry.


    Although the porridge is very simple, with only some wild chives, salt and some sesame oil added, it is simply a delicacy for a person who has been hungry for several days and can only rely on leaves hanging on the branches to satisfy his hunger.

 Chapter 1698

    After eating two bowls in a row, lichunyu still seemed to have more to say. Yehaoxuan took over her bowl and said, "OK, you can''t eat too much once you''ve been hungry for too long, or you''ll hurt your body."


    "Thank you, I, I have been hanging here for a few days." Lichunyu took a deep breath. She felt like crying.


    "In the future, girls had better not appear alone in the deep mountains and forests. There are no villages or shops in this place, and there are also some large animals. You are lucky you haven''t met them." Yuan Xin comforted.


    "I, I didn''t come out alone. I came out with my friends and classmates, but we got separated." Lichunyu said.


    "Scattered? How could it be scattered here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know. We turned around in this area and didn''t turn out until the evening. I took a rest for a while, fell asleep unconsciously, and then woke up to find that they were missing... I was a little flustered and looked for them everywhere, but I didn''t know there was a cliff over there, so I stepped on them." At this point, lichunyu still has lingering fear.


    The scene of that night was like a nightmare, which made her feel afraid. It was clear that there was a smooth road in front of her, but she suddenly stepped on it.


    "Haven''t you been in touch with them?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "No, because there is no signal at all." Lichunyu said.


    "Will this place be scattered?" Yehaoxuan stood up in some doubt. He looked around and saw that the mountains here were uneven and the trees around were very regular. It seemed that an eight door array of dunjia had been formed.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?" Yuan Xin saw that ye haoxuan looked a little strange.


    "It''s OK. The layout of this place is quite like an array. It is based on Yin-Yang and five behaviors. If ordinary people are easy to get lost in it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Coincidence or artificial?" Yuan Xin was slightly stunned: "it is reasonable to say that this place is the habitat of ancient witches, and no one should know anything about Taoism."


    "I''m afraid it''s no coincidence." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "let''s go. We can''t stay here any longer. We''d better get to a place where we can rest before dark."


    "Well, what will she do?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "Take it with you. If there is a town ahead, put her there, and then try to send her back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where are you going?" Lichunyu stood up. Her foot had been dislocated before. Although it was connected by yehaoxuan, it is still inconvenient to walk now.


    "We went to a remote place. You can''t go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you going on an expedition?" Lichunyu''s eyes lit up: "if it''s an adventure, can you take me with you? I''ve had the experience of surviving in the wilderness, and I like adventure best."


    "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that the girl really forgot the pain after the scar was healed. Did she forget her previous experience in the blink of an eye?


    "How could it be that you saved me? If it was a bad man, would you save me?" Lichunyu waved his hand carelessly.


    Yehaoxuan thought that the girl was crazy about exploration, but now she was really worried about putting her alone in such barren mountains and forests. Now they have gone deep into the hinterland of the mountain. If they go back, I''m afraid they will delay a lot of time.


    "Well, let''s take you with us and go forward. If there is a more prosperous place, you can stay there, and then contact your family to go back. Don''t take risks alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have felt it clearly." Before lichunyu: "this mountain is called Sanjie mountain. It is said that it was the place where the Jiuli nationality retreated after the war of Zhuolu in ancient times. Jiuli is also called the Wu nationality. Therefore, this place is protected by the ancient great witches. A mountain is separated by two Heaven and earth."


    "In the front, there are not many people, and most of them are basin mountain villages. The villagers there maintain the most primitive life, so it is impossible for me to contact my family there." Lichunyu said.


    "How do you know so much?" Yuan Xin was stunned. What lichunyu said was absolutely not in the textbook.


    "He is one of my tutors. He studies Chinese religious culture. He told me this. He also told me that the legendary witches and Gu are true. Hundreds of miles ahead, it is the deepest place in Western Hunan. It is said that there are real Witches in that place." Lichunyu said.


    "You think too much. It''s just legends." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What I said is true. My tutor is not an ordinary person. He is an associate academician of the Institute of religious and cultural studies." Lichunyu is worried.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. He holds lichunyu and carries his Beibao forward.


    What lichunyu''s tutor said is not bad at all, but the state generally does not allow such matters involving mysterious forces to be spread to the outside world. However, what the tutor said is always true. It seems that he has really made some efforts.


    "Are you explorers?" Lichunyu asked again.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor. I''m going to look for some herbs in the mountains." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where can I find it? I''ve studied the terrain here carefully. Maybe I can help you." Lichunyu said and asked, "is it peacock terrace?"


    "Yes, do you know where this place is?" Yehaoxuan asked, pointing to the destination on the map.


    The two are going to kongqueping, but they just know the general direction. The electronic map they found was found in the latest satellite developed by Shao science and technology, because that place can not be found in the ordinary satellite map.


    That place is very mysterious. There must be some deviation. Ye haoxuan is not sure where the specific location is.


    "I''ve read some information about that place." Lichunyu came to the spirit: "it is said that the place is the most mysterious Miao village. There is the blood of ancient witches handed down from generation to generation. I know the approximate location."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise. He felt that this woman was unusual everywhere.


    "Of course, take me with you. I will be your guide. I often explore." Lichunyu said with expectation.


    "I think we should take her with us." Yuan thought to himself and said, "because even you are not sure whether the place marked on the map really exists."


    "OK, but you must find a way to inform your friends, otherwise they will be in a hurry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know where they are now." Lichunyu was slightly stunned and said: "and there is something evil in this place. The three of us couldn''t walk out at the beginning. We used to have a rest together, but when I woke up, they disappeared."


    "This place is an array formed by the mountains. It is based on the Yin-Yang and five actions. If you don''t understand those, of course you can''t go out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, what about that?" Lichunyu was a little silly: "will something happen to my boyfriend and my best friend?"


    "This... Only God knows." Yehaoxuan held her and said, "let''s go. Get out of this formation before dark, or there will be some trouble at night."


    Lichunyu had a few hours'' rest before. After her delay, the sky had been slightly blackened.


    Yehaoxuan was not sure whether this array was made by man or by coincidence, because it was too big. If it was really made by man, it would be more powerful.


    Because the array layout is quite exquisite, the whole array can not play its original effect. Ye haoxuan always thinks that this place is strange. In short, it is better to leave this place quickly.


    Fortunately, before dark, they finally got out of the maze like formation. They walked several kilometers forward together and saw a forest in front of them.


    "It''s getting late. Stop ahead." Yehaoxuan looked at the terrain in front of him. It was obviously unwise to spend the night in the forest. This place is rarely populated. Who knows if there are any fierce animals in it.


    But fortunately, no matter in fierce animals, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are afraid of fire. As long as there is a fire here at night, generally nothing will come near.


    "Here it is. It''s very nice." Yuanxin found an open space, which was near a stream, and the stones piled around it were a natural barrier.


    "OK, here it is." Yehaoxuan takes off his backpack and takes out the tent inside. His tent is not the kind that needs to be built in the market, but a small foam like thing. As long as you press the button above, it will be automatically generated. It uses nanotechnology.


    This tent is the latest product developed by Shao science and technology. It was sent by shaoqingying when ye haoxuan left. Anyway, it''s good in size. Ye haoxuan took it out directly.


    "What is this?" Lichunyu looked at the automatically formed tent in surprise. It was much more advanced than those on the market that needed to be built for a long time. Moreover, the material inside had the effect of keeping warm and breathable, so he would never feel bored sleeping inside.


    "The products of Shao technology have not been listed yet." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s too advanced. I must buy one when it comes to the market. Otherwise, the tent alone will occupy a big place for me during the exploration." Lichunyu shouted excitedly.


    "Here you are." Yehaoxuan smiled. The girl was very keen on exploration.


    "Really? This... Needs a lot of money." Lichunyu hesitated. After all, this thing looks very advanced. If you want to buy it with money, you must need a lot of money.

 Chapter 1699

    "This is from someone else. It''s free. I think you like adventure. I''ll give you one." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a controller and said, "this is a nano controller. As long as you press the button, the tent will be built or shrunk automatically. It is very convenient to carry."


    "Well, well, you''re welcome. When I go back, I''ll call you the money." Lichunyu said excitedly.


    "No, really not." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t like being in debt." Lichunyu thought for a while and said, "besides, you are my lifesaver. I must thank you when I go back."


    "There is no need to say thank you. Just make more contributions to the society in the future." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Dr. ye, what are you going to eat tonight?" Yuan Xin rummaged through ye haoxuan''s backpack and found that there was still dry food besides dry food.


    "Dry food." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not romantic at all. I thought you would be like the man in the novel. You can make some game in the wild." Yuan Xin said gloomily.


    "Ha ha, you have to be a hostess." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re drunk for this reason. I''m not a woman. At least I''m a woman." Yuan said angrily.


    "I''m kidding. I''ll get the food later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What else can you eat in the wild besides dry food?" Lichunyu said inexplicably.


    "You say you like living in the wilderness?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes."


    "Do you usually start with enough dry food?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Otherwise." Lichunyu has a natural expression.


    "Well, that''s not survival in the wilderness." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment: "the real survival in the wilderness is to take a small amount of water and food to explore, and then survive in adversity. Have you ever seen the wilderness to survive?"


    "Yes." Lichunyu nodded.


    "That''s the real survival in the wild." Yehaoxuan said, "nature is cruel, but at the same time it also has endless treasures. It depends on whether you know how to take them."


    "It''s disgusting to live in the wilderness. Insects eat it. I don''t want it." Lichunyu frowned.


    "That''s a foreigner." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in fact, our Chinese people have a much stronger ability to survive in the wild than the foreigner. Like a hunter in the mountains, he can survive in the wild with only a dagger and a small number of tools, and his life is very nourishing."


    "Speak as if you understand." Lichunyu looks at yehaoxuan, unconvinced.


    "Then wait and see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It is dark now. It must be unrealistic to catch game in the forest. Fortunately, there is a stream nearby. The water in the stream is clear and the bottom can be seen. Although the sky is a little dark, it is nothing to yehaoxuan. His eyesight is several times higher than that of normal people.


    "Are you going to catch fish?" Lichunyu ran over excitedly. She had never seen anyone catch fish with bare hands.


    "Don''t scare the fish away." Yehaoxuan smiled and picked up some small stones and took them in his hands.


    Lichunyu looks at yehaoxuan with some doubts, because in her opinion, the river is dark and nothing can be seen. Is yehaoxuan sure he can see? Besides, with the small stones in his hand, he can catch fish?


    With a dubious attitude, lichunyu stood beside yehaoxuan and watched him catch fish.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan threw his right hand forward, and the stones in his hand hit the water like shells. The splashes were splashed high. With the splashes falling, several Grasscarp became white bellied in the water.


    "Ah, great, really great." Lichunyu clapped and cheered, "I''ll get it, I''ll get it."


    She threw off her shoes and ran into the water. The stream here is very cool, but fortunately the water is not deep, only to the knees.


    "Be careful, your right leg is dislocated this afternoon." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "Nothing." Lichunyu''s temper was like that of a man. She picked up some fish in the water and ran to the bank.


    "Let me come. I learned a lot of cooking skills in the health food workshop. Today I will show you the great doctor Ye." Yuan Xin came to take the fish from yehaoxuan.


    "Well, didn''t I remember you being a vegetarian?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "In a place like a hotel, do you think a person will simply be vegetarian?" Yuan Xin glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly: "who made the medicinal food there so delicious? I worked there for so long and gained several kilograms. My good figure was ruined."


    "Fat is good, plump, I like fat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Save it." Yuan Xin took the fish, ran to the river and skillfully opened his belly. Then he turned over yehaoxuan''s backpack and tried his best to make a money dinner.


    The conditions in the wild are limited, so it certainly cannot be compared with the top chefs in the health preserving restaurant. But it is also full of color, fragrance and taste.


    Lichunyu likes to travel and explore, so her footprints almost cover half the world. Although she is young, she has been to many places. She said it would be a pity if she didn''t make a Sashimi with such a fat fish.


    She has been to Japan, so she is no stranger to sashimi. She cuts the sashimi into small slices, which are almost transparent. Although yehaoxuan''s condiments are limited, he can make do with them.


    "Try it." Lichunyu greets the two when he is ready.


    "I''m a doctor. I have some resistance to letting me eat raw food." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Resist what? It''s delicious." Lichunyu took a slice of it, dipped it in the seasoning, and then put it into her mouth. Seeing how she enjoyed it, it was as if she was calling for some great delicacy.


    "Well, it''s really good." Yuan Xin also picked up a piece and tasted it: "it''s not fishy."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yehaoxuan also picked up a piece of sashimi. He put it into his mouth and tasted it. There was really no fishy smell. Moreover, the fish here were wild and the meat was very tender. He chewed it in his mouth for a while. It was sweet and tasted good.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, he cleaned up the scene. Yehaoxuan put another piece of solid fuel in the fire to make the fire more prosperous.


    Yuan Xin had to practice regularly and regularly every night, so she went into the tent early in the morning.


    "How is your leg feeling? Does it still hurt?" Yehaoxuan sat beside lichunyu and said.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. I don''t feel anything wrong now." Lichunyu said with a smile, "I heard from Yuan Xin that you are a miracle doctor. As expected, you didn''t blow it out. Can you cure the fracture so soon?"


    "It''s not a fracture, it''s just a dislocation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just have some means that ordinary people don''t have. But your legs are just right now. It''s not suitable to walk for such a long time, but there''s no way now. I''ll give you some tonic prescriptions. You can often eat them when you go back. It''s good for your legs. Otherwise, your legs will have trouble defecating when you get old."


    "OK." Lichunyu smiled and lowered his head.


    "What? Worried about your boyfriend and your best friend?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Lichunyu sighed, "they don''t know where they went, but we had a rest together."


    "Is your best friend familiar with your boyfriend?" Yehaoxuan''s face was strange.


    "Very familiar." Lichunyu said a little: "my best friend and I have known each other for a long time. I date my boyfriend and sometimes she goes with me."


    Yehaoxuan feels that there are black lines all over her head. This woman is really too simple. Doesn''t she know that in today''s society, it is necessary to prevent fire, theft and girlfriends? You even have to take her with you on a date. Isn''t that pushing your boyfriend to someone else?


    But there was something strange that night. No one knew what had happened. The three of them had a rest together. Why did their boyfriend and girlfriends disappear? Isn''t there any problem here?


    "Well, let''s have a rest early. Maybe they are lost. That place is an eight door array. It''s very easy to get lost in it. However, this array is naturally formed. Generally, they will go out of the array within 72 hours. Maybe they are looking for you now." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "OK, thank you." Lichunyu nodded. She stood up and ran to the brook to wash her hands.


    She squatted in the cool water beside the river. At this time, her right hand touched a cold thing.


    Curious, lichunyu reached out and grabbed the thing. However, two white bodies soaked in the river suddenly floated from the stream.


    Lichunyu was stunned, and then a scream came out of her throat.


    Yehaoxuan quickly jumped up and rushed to her side. Yuan Xin also stopped practicing and came out of the tent.


    "What''s going on?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "There are... There are..." lichunyu''s hands and feet are cold. She can''t even move.


    Yuan Xin brought a night light and lit up the lights nearby. In the stream, two bodies, one male and one female, were tangled naked. It was not difficult to see what they were doing from their postures.


    Maybe the death came so suddenly that they were not prepared at all.


    "It''s them... It''s them..." lichunyu murmured to herself. She stepped back and suddenly fell down on the ground. Then she burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan has understood that these two people are lichunyu''s boyfriend and her best friend. Indeed, they were doing those shady activities while lichunyu was asleep, but I don''t know what caused their tragic death.


    Yehaoxuan dragged the two men out of the water. He examined their bodies. They may have been soaking in the water for several days. Their bodies were swollen and their faces were still smiling. It should be that they didn''t realize that the danger would suddenly come when they were doing something.

 Chapter 1700

    But yehaoxuan didn''t find any wounds on the two men. Because the dead man died too long, he couldn''t judge the real cause of death of the two men.


    "You can''t come back to life after death. Be open-minded." Yuan Xin comforted.


    From seeing their bodies to now, lichunyu''s cry has never stopped. Yehaoxuan understands that her heart must be broken now.


    His best friend and boyfriend both died miserably, and looking at the way they died, they were definitely rolling the sheets. This is a devastating blow to anyone. It is a miracle that lichunyu didn''t cry and faint.


    Lichunyu just shook her head. She didn''t say a word.


    Up to now, yehaoxuan has generally understood the process of the incident. I dare say that several people were trapped in the array and couldn''t get out. Then it was late and several people took a rest in that area. However, when lichunyu fell asleep, the hungry men and women quietly ran to a hidden place to do these activities. Unfortunately, they didn''t know what happened, leading to the tragic death of both of them on the spot.


    When Li Chunyu woke up, he couldn''t see his boyfriend and girlfriends, so he went to find them. Only then did he accidentally fall to the bottom of the cliff. This story is really strange.


    "How did they... Die?" Lichunyu finally stopped her tears. She raised her head and asked yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know, because it took too long to die." Yehaoxuan shook his head, "but they didn''t have any wounds on their bodies, and looking at their expressions, they didn''t know that death was coming. I''m afraid the cause of their death was not that simple."


    "What is this?" Yuan Xin suddenly pointed to the man''s ear. His body had been hanging on it for so long. Now a little pus and blood flowed from his ear.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Xin asked in surprise.


    "You are a witch. You should know what this is." Yehaoxuan pointed to the things flowing out of the man''s ears.


    I saw those things flowing on the ground, gradually turning into a sticky piece. A moment later, the pus and blood turned into a small insect, which quickly drilled into the ground and disappeared.


    "It''s Gu." Yuan Xin understood in an instant.


    "Yes, it''s Gu." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that the cause of their death was man-made. There must be a Miao village nearby."


    "Is it Gu? Why kill them?" Lichunyu''s body is still trembling slightly until now. She hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    "That''s not clear." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "It may be Gu Po." Yuan Xin said lightly.


    "What is Gu Po?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Some old ladies who know Gu Shu are gloomy and poisonous. If they don''t like it, they will poison people." Yuan Xindao.


    "Are those old women who are said to have a dark and poisonous heart?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He really didn''t know this.


    "According to what my grandmother told me when she was alive, in some ancient stockaded villages in Western Hunan, there are Gu grannies. They generally do not communicate with outsiders. Usually, the doors of their homes are closed tightly. They are generally reluctant to contact people."


    "The villagers don''t want to touch them either, because if they are slightly upset, they will use Gu to deal with you. But because the stockade is isolated from the world, the villagers are sick, and most of them use Gu Po again." Yuan Xin said: "so Gu Po has always been a kind of existence that is both good and evil, but no one dares to provoke her at ordinary times."


    "Even if there is a Gu Po, why would she attack them both?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "This..." Yuan Xin blushed. "It may have something to do with what they are doing. Generally speaking, most stockaded villages in miaodi are more traditional. If unmarried men and women have an affair together, they are likely to be immersed in a pig cage."


    "I see..." ye haoxuan nodded. I dare say that when the dog man and the dog man were having an affair with lichunyu on their back, they happened to be seen by a nearby Gu granny. The Gu granny thought it was immoral, so she poisoned them. Ye haoxuan really felt sad for this pair. Do you think you can''t control your lower body?


    In other words, the two bodies suddenly burst into blue smoke, and a burning smell came from the bodies.


    "Beware of poison. Back off." Yehaoxuan pulls lichunyu back.


    After a few minutes, the toxic smoke on the bodies slowly disappeared, and the two bodies had been used as two groups of looting ashes. With the breeze, the two groups of looting ashes immediately disappeared.


    Lichunyu, who had never seen such a strange scene before, was stunned. She could not accept that the two people had almost vanished in a moment. She took two steps back, then plopped down to the ground. Her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    "Help her into the tent." Yehaoxuan frowned and helped lichunyu into the tent with Yuan Xin.


    "What happened to her?" After ye haoxuan passed the pulse for lichunyu, Yuan Xin asked in surprise.


    "Heart disease." Yehaoxuan loosened her wrists and said, "she fell off the cliff and stayed there for several days in fear. She is already exhausted. Now she sees her boyfriend and her best friend die together naked. Not everyone can bear the sad and heartbreaking feeling. If the girl''s character was not so hot and violent, I''m afraid she would have been unable to support it now."


    "Yes, no matter who it is, I''m afraid I can''t stand this situation." Yuan Xin sighed: "it seems that we should be more careful in the future. It''s spread on the Internet. It''s really good to prevent fire, theft and girlfriends."


    She suddenly felt sorry for lichunyu. It can be seen that the girl is still very kind-hearted, but she met an asshole boyfriend and a scheming best friend.


    "Fever is starting again." Yehaoxuan sighed and took out the golden needle to cool her down. Half an hour later, the high fever on lichunyu slowly receded.


    "Well, are you all right?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "It''s not a big problem, but I''m short of medicine. If I have medicine, I can make her recover quickly. Simple acupuncture can only stop for a while. It can cure the symptoms but not the root cause." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no shortage of medicine in these places." Yuan Xindao.


    "There should be no shortage. Go around tomorrow morning. There should be a small stockade in this place. We can go there and settle her there for the time being, and then ask the villagers to send her back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, that''s all I can see." Yuan Xin nodded.


    There was nothing to say for a night. Yehaoxuan, the medical sage, was there. Lichunyu''s high fever was nothing at all. He just lacked some medicine. He had to wait until dawn to find it.


    The weather is cold and sunny. Although it is early spring now, in the deep mountains of Hunan, people still feel chilly in the morning.


    When lichunyu opened his eyes, it was already daybreak.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Lichunyu nodded. She sat up with difficulty. After a high fever, she felt a little weak.


    "Have something to eat and we''ll set out later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Lichunyu took the bowl of porridge in yehaoxuan''s hand, and after only a few bites, she put it down. She really couldn''t eat it.


    "Don''t think about the past, otherwise it will become your worry." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I can''t cure my heart disease."


    "I know. I try not to think about the past." Lichunyu''s eyes were covered with tears. She took a deep breath and said, "there are only some things I really can''t think of."


    "You are so simple and kind." Ye haoxuan said, "don''t you know that today''s girlfriends should be protected?"


    "I didn''t know it before, but I will know it later." Lichunyu''s eyes are red.


    "If you want to cry, just cry. It''s hard to hold it in your heart." Yehaoxuan sighed: "crying is the best way to vent."


    Lichunyu''s tears fell into the porridge in her hands, but the girl was also hard hearted. She was stunned and forced herself not to cry.


    Finally, her tears stopped, and she took a deep breath: "it''s OK to cry."


    At more than eight o''clock in the morning, the mist cleared away. Ye haoxuan packed up his tent and set out.


    In the mountains, the morning air looks fresh, but in fact it is not. That only refers to some spiritual mountains.


    But the mountains here in Hunan are not good, because the surrounding mountains overlap and block the spirit of heaven and earth. At night, there will be some miasma here. If you act too early in the morning, it will be bad. After 8 o''clock, the sun will completely shine on the earth, and the miasma will completely disperse. It is the best time to start.


    After looking at the electronic map, there should be an old stockade nearby. Yehaoxuan took two women along the winding mountain road to the destination.


    After walking for a few hours, I turned over several mountains. Sure enough, I saw a stronghold hidden in the green mountains and green waters. The stronghold was very large. It was built in the middle of a small mountain. With the mist that had not been dispersed in the morning, the stronghold appeared and disappeared from time to time in the mist, so that this place looked like a fairyland.


    "Look, there''s one ahead." Yuan Xin said excitedly.


    She was originally from the Miao nationality, but later she left the village with the development of society. So when she saw the Miao village here, she had a very strong sense of intimacy in her heart.


    A wide bluestone road winds up along the mountain. The bluestone is polished smoothly. The green bamboo with thick wrists on both sides is used as barriers, which makes this place full of aura.


    The gate of the stockade is also made of ancient trees and bamboos in the mountains, which encloses the whole stockade. With the surrounding green mountains and trees, it feels like a few little hidden in the forest.


    "Who are you?" At the entrance of the village, two men dressed in Miao costumes stopped several people. Their mouths were covered with towels and only their eyes were exposed.

 Chapter 1701

    "We are traveling here. My friend is not feeling well and wants to rest here for a few days." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "No, it''s inconvenient here. You''d better hurry." One of the men said.


    Yuan Xin stepped forward, she did a strange etiquette, then raised her head and said, "two brothers, we are really in trouble. Please help me. My friend is really ill."


    "Are you Miao?" Seeing the etiquette of Yuan Xinxing, they were stunned.


    "Yes, I am from Miao." Yuan Xin smiled.


    A man returned a salute and said sincerely, "I''m really sorry. There''s something going on in our village now, so outsiders can''t enter it at will. You''d better go somewhere else. If you travel more than 100 kilometers from here to the southwest, there will be another stockade."


    "But my friend is really not suitable for a long journey. Her condition is very unstable. Is there something wrong in the village?" Yuan Xin said strangely.


    Miao people have always been hospitable. She is also a Miao people. Now that she has identified herself, there is no reason why the other party will not let her in? What happened in the village?


    "To tell you the truth, there has been a plague in our village recently. The Gu women here can''t control it. Now many people are seriously ill. More than a dozen people have died of the plague. We won''t let you in. In fact, it''s for your good." A man replied.


    "What plague? I study medicine. Maybe I can help you." Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Are you a doctor?" The man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I''m afraid you can''t help us, Gu po said. This is because the people in the village are immoral, which caused the mountain god to be angry. This is the punishment that the mountain god gave us." A man replied.


    "As long as it is an illness, he can be cured. Please trust him." Yuan Xin said seriously, "I''m from Miao, too. I won''t talk nonsense."


    "Well... Shall I ask the patriarch for instructions?" One of the men said.


    "OK, thanks." Yuan Xin made another Miao ceremony.


    The man nodded. He turned and hurried to the village.


    "You say. Is the Gu woman here the one who poisoned them?" Lichunyu asked yehaoxuan in a low voice.


    "Gu Po is a taboo topic here. You''d better not ask." Yehaoxuan said softly, "even if it is, what do you want? Do you want to avenge your boyfriend and girlfriends?"


    "But... Two lives." Lichunyu still can''t accept it.


    "The world here is different from the world we live in." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "your tutor should have told you something about the Jianghu, especially the mysterious witch clan. Sometimes they are not bound by this secular law."


    "Yes." Lichunyu nodded hesitantly. She had no choice but to retreat.


    A moment later, an older man hurried out of the village. He saluted yehaoxuan: "I am the patriarch here, Sanglin, a guest from afar. Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know something about the stockade. I think I can help you."


    "Thank you." Sang Lin nodded and said, "we have been suffering from the plague for some time, and the poison women in the village can''t control it, so I have asked the government for help. Now the government has sent a medical team, but we can''t get into the car here, so they are walking here now, and our villagers have gone to meet them."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "We should have welcomed you to have a rest here, but you also know that we are now facing a disaster. We are afraid that it will cause harm to you, so please forgive me." Mulberry path.


    "It doesn''t matter. We have the ability to protect ourselves. Maybe we can help you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, come with me, please." The patriarch hesitated.


    "Thank you, patriarch." Yuan Xin followed the etiquette of Miao people.


    "You''re welcome. It should be." Sang Mu returned a gift.


    Entering the village of Miaozhai, everything here is refreshing, because the houses here may be the most classical buildings in China now. The green bamboo and the ancient attic built skillfully give people a sense of looking back to the past.


    The road in the middle of the village is very wide. The road is paved with green stones. Although it can not catch up with the flatness of the urban road, it is also polished extremely smoothly. The layout style here is exquisite from every plant and tree. Even modern garden designers may not be able to design this style of the village.


    It''s all because the village is grounded.


    Probably because of the plague, the whole stockade looks deserted. Willows are hung on every household. It is said that this method can dispel diseases and evil spirits and ensure the safety of the family.


    The village is not small, but the doors of every household are closed. Occasionally, oneortwo people passing by with Miao baskets on their backs glanced at the group with surprised eyes, and then hurried away.


    Just then, as soon as the door of a family in front was opened, a thirteen or fourteen year old girl ran out.


    "Liu Liu, where are you going?" Sang Mu ran forward and asked.


    "Patriarch, my father''s condition is serious again. I''m going to the west of the village to invite Gu Po." The little girl stopped the footpath.


    "Don''t go over it. I just came back from the Gu Po. She is trying to communicate with the great witch, hoping that the great witch will give us a blessing and benefit us." Sang Mu said.


    "But my father''s condition is really serious." Liu Liu frowned and said, "he is in pain."


    "Patriarch, I''m a doctor. Can I go and have a look?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, of course." Sang Mu thought for a while and nodded.


    No one wants to disturb Gu Po, because every Gu Po in the Miao village is a mysterious existence. If you disturb Gu Po and cause her resentment, you may not be able to continue in the future.


    The clan leader led several people to Liu Liu''s home. This is a very classical attic. The main body of the house is made of brown wood. The green bricks on it are matched with green bamboo, which is very beautiful.


    "Mom, the patriarch has brought the doctor." Liu Liu ran into the room and shouted.


    A moment later, a woman dressed in Miao costumes came out, and she gave a Miao salute to the clan head: "clan head, my man is very ill now. Let me go and ask Gu Po."


    "I understand Sangda''s condition, but the Gu woman closed the door three days ago and said she wanted to communicate with the witch. If I disturb her now, I''m afraid the consequences will be more serious." Mulberry Wood said with some embarrassment.


    "What can I do? I''m afraid Liuliu''s father can''t make it." The woman said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. A doctor came to our village. Let him help. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. Besides, I sent a letter to the government. Now a team of medical people are on their way." Mulberry path.


    "Are you a doctor?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Please, you must save him." The woman bowed her head and saluted.


    "Let me have a look first." Yehaoxuan walked into the room and saw a man lying in the room. His breath was very weak.


    The room was full of a strange smell. Yehaoxuan frowned. He walked up to the man and saw the man''s facial expression with a faint light.


    This man should be about 50 years old. His face is slightly dark and blue, as if he had been poisoned. Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to put it on his pulse door. It can be seen from his pulse image that this man has no sign of poisoning, but looking at the expression on his face, it is true that he has been poisoned.


    "How''s it going?" The woman asked anxiously.


    "It looks like poisoning on the surface, but in fact it''s not." Yehaoxuan frowned. He took a mouthful of Haoran Qi and put it on the man''s wrist to suspend his pulse. The man''s physical condition was clearly introduced into his mind. A moment later, he knew what was going on, and he withdrew his hand.


    "How''s it going?" Sang Mu also came forward and asked.


    "It belongs to damp heat and cold poison." Ye haoxuan frowned and said: "this situation is more complicated, because this cold toxin was only found in ancient times, just like smallpox. It disappeared in modern times. Its weight is very small. Generally, it is difficult to see that there is this toxin in the body, but it is very rare, but it can be fatal."


    "What about that? Can it be saved?" The patriarch asked nervously.


    "There is salvation." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the golden needle and said, "bring a basin of water and put a little alcohol or vinegar in it."


    "OK, I''ll go right away." The woman hurried out. A moment later, she brought a basin of clear water. There was a faint smell of wine in the water. It was obvious that there was wine in it.


    Yehaoxuan started to start the needle and finished it a moment later. The whole process took only about ten minutes. However, with the needle rising and falling in his hand, he saw that the man''s dark and blue face was better than before, at least it didn''t look so ugly.


    But his hands gradually became a little purple, as if all his blood had risen to his hands.


    "His hand..." the little girl exclaimed, "my father''s hand."


    "It''s OK. It''s poison." Yehaoxuan shook her hand to show her not to panic. Then he took out a silver needle, grabbed sang Da''s hand, put it on the top of the basin of clear water, and stabbed his five fingers one by one.


    The silver needle was as thin as hair. Even if it pierced a person''s hand, it wouldn''t bleed. But the blood of Sangda''s five fingers flew out like blood arrows and flowed into the basin.

 Chapter 1702

    The color of the blood is purplish red, and the water in the basin turns black. After two fingers stab it, the water in the basin turns black and turbid.


    "Go and pour it. Don''t pour it into the river. It''s poisonous blood. It will pollute the river." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "OK, I''ll go." The little girl named Liu Liu went out with the poisonous blood in the basin.


    At this moment, the patient on the hospital bed gave a slight moan, and then opened his eyes.


    "Sonda, you''re awake. How do you feel?" The woman wept with joy.


    "I''m fine. How long have I slept?" The man in the hospital bed is still in a bad mood, but it is much better than his sleepy appearance.


    "For a long time, you have caught the plague. Thanks to this guest from afar who came to cure you." The woman said.


    "Thank you. Patriarch, let these people stay in my house. I want to thank them very much." Sanda nodded gratefully.


    "Good Sanda, but you should know that you are not the only one who is ill in the village. This gentleman has good medical skills. I will take him to see other people in the village." The patriarch smiled and said that he now admired yehaoxuan''s medical skills. In his understanding, traditional Chinese medicine became more popular as he grew older. However, he did not expect that yehaoxuan looked young, but his medical skills were excellent.


    "OK, but you must stay here at night." Sangda''s spirit gradually improved.


    "Sure, sure..."


    "Your health is not very good now. You should lie down and have a lot of rest." Ye haoxuan said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You''ll be fine after you take it."


    "OK, thanks."


    When he went out, the village head looked at ye haoxuan with admiration. He saluted ye haoxuan and said, "thank you. You must be sent by the God of evil to save us. I have a heartfelt request and I hope you can agree."


    "Cluster leader, don''t worry. I will cure the plague in the village." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew what the patriarch wanted to say.


    "Well, well, I''ll take the place of the people in the village. Thank you." The village head said happily.


    "Well, village head, first gather the seriously ill people in the village, and I will go to see them one by one. Besides, is there a doctor in the village?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a Miao doctor who can cure patients, but her medical skills are slow and easy to repeat, so the situation in the village is getting worse and worse." The village head said helplessly.


    "OK, I see. Let''s get everyone together first. I''ll go and have a look later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll arrange for you to stay at Sanda''s house first, and I''ll talk later." The patriarch nodded to yehaoxuan and hurried away.


    At this time, Liu Liu ran over. She went to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you for curing my father''s disease."


    "You''re welcome, little girl. How old are you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Twelve." Liu answered.


    "Twelve years old, so tall?" Yehaoxuan looked at the little girl in surprise. She was much taller than her peers. If she hadn''t reported her youth, yehaoxuan thought she was at least 14 or 15 years old.


    "My girl will grow up." Liu Liu''s mother came over with a smile and said, "I have arranged accommodation for you. You can take this place as your home. You can live here as long as you want."


    "Thank you. My last name is ye. This is Yuanxin. She is also from your Miao nationality. This is lichunyu." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "You must have been sent by the gods." Liuliu''s mother smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Within an hour, the village head sent someone to inform him that all the seriously ill people in the village had settled down. Please go there now.


    The three of yehaoxuan walked to the north of the village together. This place is like an altar, which is the feature of Miao village here. Because this place is the place where the Jiuli people died after the defeat in ancient times, they believe in witches, and Chiyou is the ancestor of witches, so in front of the altar is a tall Tauren figure, which is the image of the legendary witches.


    Lichunyu picked up his mobile phone and wanted to take photos, but yehaoxuan stopped him in time, because this is the ancestral land of others. Taking photos here will cause local people''s dissatisfaction.


    Lichunyu realized this problem. She stretched out her tongue to yehaoxuan, and then made a mistake.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. The girl likes traveling, and the people who like traveling, which is not a photo maniac? It''s just that taking photos in such a place is really inappropriate.


    "Dr. ye, all the patients have gathered here." The patriarch came forward.


    Dozens of patients were gathered in this place. Some of them could barely walk, while others were carried over. At this time, yehaoxuan saw a Miao girl busy in the crowd. She held some moxibustion like things in her hand and disinfected the crowd.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the patients. He had a general understanding of their conditions. Their symptoms were almost the same. Most of them were wind, heat and cold poisons. Their faces turned black one by one, and some even fell into a coma.


    At this moment, a villager lying on a stretcher retched, and then vomited a pile of filth from his mouth. An unpleasant smell immediately came.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He stepped forward, but the Miao girl seemed to be one step faster than yehaoxuan. She took out a small porcelain bottle and put it on the patient''s nose. A faint fragrance came from the bottle. The villager, who was almost sick, took a deep breath and lay down.


    "Green silkworm powder?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the porcelain vase in the girl''s hand in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s green silkworm powder. Have you heard of this?" The girl also felt some incredible.


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I have read some books about Miao medicine before. This green silkworm powder is developed by your green silkworm. It has the effect of expelling dampness and toxin." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, unfortunately, it doesn''t do much for them." The girl sighed. She put away the bottle and said, "I heard that the patriarch said that you would soon ease the condition of these patients. Please."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said and took out the gold needle.


    "Hey, it''s good to gather here. Don''t rest. Set up the medical equipment, and then check these patients one by one."


    At this moment, a man came over with some medical equipment on his shoulder, and everyone behind him was carrying some medical equipment. Obviously, this is the medical team sent by the superior after the clan leader asked for help.


    "Hard work, everyone. I''m Sangmu, the patriarch here. Would you like to have a rest?" The patriarch hurried forward.


    "No, the masses'' bodies are tight." The man in charge said, "my name is Yang Tao. I am a doctor at the Xiangdi epidemic prevention station. After receiving the government''s instructions, our Xiangdi health department attached great importance to it, so we were sent to deal with this matter. Please rest assured that we ensure everyone''s health."


    After some official language, Yang Tao waved his hand and said, "set up medical equipment, and then carry out biochemical screening as soon as possible to find out the source of this infectious disease as soon as possible."


    "Dr. Yang, this is Dr. ye, who passed by. His medical skills are quite good. He has cured a villager just now." The patriarch quickly introduced yehaoxuan.


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Yang Tao glances at yehaoxuan. He thinks that this young man must have come from a wild family. Because he is too old to be an attending doctor.


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Yang Tao looked suspicious: "is there such a young Chinese medicine? Since you are studying medicine, you should study it steadfastly."


    "I want to ask, what''s wrong with traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy has a strong sense of superiority. Why? Just because he represents the official?


    "It''s not that traditional Chinese medicine is not practical, but that you can''t learn any profound traditional Chinese medicine at your age. Moreover, we are good at western medicine in this infectious situation, so you don''t have to mix it here." Yang Tao waves his hand.


    "Dr. Yang, that''s a little exaggerated." Lichunyu was annoyed: "the things handed down by the old ancestor for thousands of years have their own reason for existence. Moreover, in ancient times, the Black Death ravaged Europe, and how many people died? Because there is traditional Chinese medicine in China, it has no impact on us. Do you think traditional Chinese Medicine can''t cure this infectious disease?"


    "Who are you?" Yang Tao frowned. He was used to being a local leader. Wherever he went, he looked like a leader.


    "You don''t care who I am. I just speak with facts. I''ve seen Dr. Ye''s medical skills. He has his own uniqueness." Lichunyu said.


    "Clan leader, let irrelevant people stay away. We will immediately check your villagers and disinfect every place. I suspect that your situation here is a virus infection." Yang Tao feels that he doesn''t need to tangle with these laymen.


    "Well... Dr. Yang, Dr. Ye''s medical skills are really good. He has learned about his illness." The patriarch said.


    "Understand the condition?" Yang Tao began to be unhappy: "what can he know about his illness? You are a traditional Chinese medicine, aren''t you? Tell me what the situation is? The blind cat cured a man when he met a dead mouse. He really regarded himself as a miracle doctor?"


    To be honest, ye haoxuan doesn''t want to see such people at all, because he has seen so many such people before. But this grandson is too arrogant. He is a medical sage who has promoted the progress of Chinese traditional medicine. Instead, he has become a blind cat and a dead mouse? This made yehaoxuan angry.

 Chapter 1703

    "The villagers here are suffering from wind heat and cold poison. The situation is quite special. There is no way to treat this kind of disease with the existing treatment methods of your western medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, cold poison? Explain to me what is called cold poison?" Yang Tao sneered. He turned and shouted to the medical staff he had brought: "have you ever heard of cold poison?"


    "Never heard of..."


    "I haven''t had any medical knowledge."


    "He''s a wild dog... Dr. Yang, let''s get started and ignore them."


    Those who can only flatter will certainly follow Yang Tao''s wishes, and they all mock him.


    At this moment, the villager who had just vomited suddenly gave a groan, and then his body trembled violently. Then his eyes darkened and he lay on the stretcher motionless.


    "Doctor, come on, my father fainted." The villager''s son cried out in alarm.


    "There can be no delay. Come and help." Yehaoxuan hurried to the villager. He put his hand on the villager''s wrist. A moment later, he loosened his hand and took out the silver needle.


    "Can we help you?" Lichunyu and Yuanxin also ran over.


    "Water, wine with high alcohol content, the higher the degree, the better." As yehaoxuan said, he untied the villagers'' clothes.


    "And me?" The Miao girl asked.


    "Take some herbs, plantain seeds, Tianqi..." yehaoxuan announced the name of a string of herbs.


    "OK, I''ll be ready right away." The girl nodded, turned around and hurried away. The villagers of Jimin also went to help.


    "What are you doing?" At this time, Yang Tao began to show his authority as a leader, because he felt it was not a matter to stand here. He needed to show that he was the leader of the medical team.


    "Acupuncture." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you know acupuncture and moxibustion? Do you know accurate acupoints so young? Is your acupuncture and moxibustion useful?" Yang Tao said seriously, "I admit that traditional Chinese medicine is very popular now, but after all, traditional Chinese medicine is just a gimmick made by some people. To cure diseases, western medicine is the main thing. Young people, don''t be too superstitious about traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases."


    "Who do you mean by the gimmicks made by those people, those people?" Ye haoxuan frowned: "do you mean the dawn hospital, or the eight diagnostic halls of the dawn hospital?"


    "Both." Yang Tao raised his head and said, "especially the one named yehaoxuan, who only knows the hype all day and is jumping up and down in the major media to advocate traditional Chinese medicine. I want to ha ha. If traditional Chinese medicine is really so powerful, can it be reduced to today?"


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled. The fool was completely jealous. He sneered: "you said it was hype. Then you also hype you. Try whether you can cure leukemia and cancer? You said it was hype. You also hype abroad. You also let the domestic media pay attention to you. You also let Japan accept the academic proposals put forward by your hospital?"


    "You..." Yang Tao choked.


    "Now I want to treat patients. You are a western medicine, and you use the conventional methods of your western medicine to treat them. I am a Chinese medicine, and I use my methods to treat them. We do not interfere with each other."


    "I am the director of the epidemic prevention center, so I have the the final say here." Yang Tao said angrily.


    "You are the director. Do you have anything to do with me?" Yehaoxuan asked, "do I need to flatter you? Do I need to eat with your face? Or are you my leader?"


    "The government doesn''t stipulate that you are the only one who can help others see a doctor. I don''t need your place, your people as assistants, and your medical equipment here. So please roll as far as you can." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "You... You..."


    "Don''t argue, guys. Look at the patient. He looks blue." Some villagers said.


    "Yes, the doctor cured our villagers before. His ability is still good. Come and have a look, doctor."


    Yehaoxuan choked the grandson, and immediately felt much more comfortable. This guy really didn''t know how much he was. When talking about mouth battles, yehaoxuan directly killed him. What about medical skills? In front of Ye haoxuan, he is not even as good as the college students.


    Yehaoxuan ignored the guy. He reached out and took out some gold needles and began to treat the patient. Looking at his skillful needling skills, Yang Tao was stunned. He found that the young man opposite him was really capable.


    "Director, we can start." A doctor came and asked.


    "Let''s start. The seriously ill patients should have blood biochemical screening first." With a wave of his hand, Yang Tao doesn''t think ye haoxuan can cure his illness.


    Water and alcohol soon came, and ye haoxuan cured the patient in the same way.


    When the patient woke up, Yang Tao''s eyes almost fell off.


    "Well, well, really well."


    "The little doctor''s medical skills are really good. Doctor, please take a look at my mother. Her condition is also serious." The villagers immediately surrounded ye haoxuan like a swarm of bees.


    "Don''t worry. Come one by one. The problems are not too serious. The more serious problems are the priority. Let''s be considerate of each other." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    The people in the mountains are more confident. Moreover, the villagers here have lived in the mountains for a long time. They don''t have so many twists and turns in their hearts. They are very harmonious with each other, so they lined up with ye haoxuan in the front row according to the severity of the disease.


    After Yang Tao''s medical team had arranged all the medical equipment, he was embarrassed to find that there were not many villagers waiting there.


    They didn''t draw blood from several people just now. As soon as yehaoxuan was cured, the people who had lined up here immediately disappeared.


    "Director Yang, what should I do?" Asked a doctor.


    "First, take these samples for sampling test and biochemical blood screening, and then we will discuss the condition together." Yang Tao waves his hand.


    "Well... The people just collected are barely enough to do biochemical blood screening, such as some routine blood tests. It''s not enough." The doctor whispered.


    "Then first, do you want to ask me about such a trivial matter?" Yang Tao said angrily.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." The doctor quickly grabbed the blood in front of him and sent it to the newly built shed for sampling.


    "Drag what drag? I see how long you can be proud." Yang Tao scolded.


    "Here comes the medicine you want." The Miao girl and several villagers hurried back. She almost emptied her medicine cabinet. The amount of those herbs was transported here in gunny bags.


    "Now, set up a big shop, spread some things on it, and then boil it in a big fire to let the medicine fragrance come out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, aren''t these drugs for people?" The girl was surprised. At the beginning, she wondered how Lin Yu could have asked for such a large amount of medicine. She was still wondering whether it would kill people if she took it like this? After all, the weight of this medicine is too heavy.


    "Of course, it''s not for people to eat. These dampness and poison are tangled in people''s internal organs. People who are seriously ill can be cured by acupuncture. If their condition is relatively mild, they can only use these herbs to smoke for a few hours. The prescription I just wrote is lined with dampness and poison. As long as the medicine is boiled here with a big fire and the steam is diffused out, these patients will inhale these herbs into the five internal organs and the toxicity will be slowly discharged." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So it is." The girl frowned and said, "but I used to smoke with herbs, but it only worked for a while. After that, they will be sick again."


    "That''s because... Your medicine is not right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I... my medicine is wrong?" The girl said angrily, "am I a Miao doctor? I know more about their condition than anyone else. It''s just damp poison. How can my medicine be wrong?"


    "It''s not completely wrong. If it''s completely wrong, your medicine won''t work at all." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that your medicine is relatively simple, and these dampness poisons are more complex, so it''s impossible to completely cure their condition with a single medicine. That''s why this kind of repetition occurs."


    "Is that so?" The girl said in disbelief.


    "Of course it is. Go and do it quickly. We should get things done before noon. The noon sun is the most poisonous, which is helpful to their condition." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I''ll trust you first. If it doesn''t work, I''ll settle with you." The girl thought.


    "What if it works?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "If it works... I worship you as my teacher." The girl said.


    "Well, no kidding." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" The girl glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t accept apprentices." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "and I''m just staying here for a short time. I''ll leave when my friend''s affairs are settled."


    "If you really cure them, I will follow you wherever you go. I am serious." The girl glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and ran away. She thought about it and stopped and looked back: "my name is nine younger sisters."


    "Nine younger sister, a very local name." Yehaoxuan smiled. He began to give injections to the seriously ill patients.


    Soon, a big pot was built, and then a big pot was carried over. This pot is used to kill pigs. Generally, the pigs in this place are raised in the mountains, so they are very large and fat, so that the pot used to kill pigs here is also quite large.


    Although the pot is not small, it seems that the pot is a little small when all the medicines are put into it. However, yehaoxuan asked him to set up several more stoves. Only then can he put all the medicines into it, put on the breathable cover and start the fire.


    For the health of their families, the villagers here also work hard. No matter what it is, as long as they say hello, they promise to run faster than anyone else. An hour later, the steam began to fill the air.

 Chapter 1704

    "Hehe, what are you doing?" Yang Tao felt that ye haoxuan was not pleasant to his eyes when he looked around. Seeing that the whole square was full of miasma, he ran over and asked.


    "You cure your disease, and I cure mine. Our well water doesn''t invade the river. What I do has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan just acupuncture for his patients. He doesn''t even lift his head.


    "You..." Yang Tao wanted to yell at yehaoxuan with his airs. Did he talk to leaders like this? But thinking about it, it seems that people don''t eat by themselves, so he had to endure it again.


    "Are you treating people like this? Is there any toxin in your smoke? What is the principle of your treatment? I am from the epidemic prevention station. I suspect that your smoke contains harmful substances, so I now order you to stop your behavior immediately... Otherwise."


    "Otherwise, you will report to your superiors and send someone to arrest me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yang Tao lightly.


    "I have a duty..."


    "Your duty is to find out what the source of this infection is. You are responsible for the patient''s body. You are not here to give directions. What is the principle of my treatment? Does it have anything to do with you? Does it have to report to you why the rocket flew into space?" Yehaoxuan choked him to death.


    "Please, you are the leader there, but it has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "are the small sesame officials at the grass-roots level so big?"


    "What did you say?" Yang Tao''s face is black. He has put on airs for a long time. No one has dared to speak to him so blatantly for a long time.


    "Must I say it again?" Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy. He was still quite speechless. How could there be such an unintelligible person in this world?


    "Leader, result... Result..." an assistant hurried over.


    "Flustered what flustered? Did the result come out?" Yang Tao''s anger was vented on the assistant.


    "No... No." The assistant stammered, "there is a place where you need to sign. Otherwise, we don''t have the authority to use some test products."


    "Go." Yang Tao said impatiently that he had been shamed by outsiders, but he could find that poor sense of superiority in his subordinates. He took his subordinates back to his own territory.


    The sun at noon is the best. Although it is cold in this area, the temperature today is relatively high, and the warm sun makes people feel lazy. At noon, the clan leader called on the villagers to deliver a lunch with strong Miao customs to yehaoxuan and the medical team.


    "I just looked at the patients'' situation. They are much better now, but I don''t know how long their current situation can last." Nine younger sister handed yehaoxuan a bowl of rice and sat down with him.


    "If the source of the disease can not be found, it will still be committed. But if the source of the disease is eliminated, they will not have any major problems after this fumigation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Up to now, I don''t understand what the principle is." Nine younger sister looked around at the big pot still emitting thick smoke.


    "This method belongs to smoke therapy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in fact, the method you used is also good, but because the dosage is single, the efficacy is also single. Your medical skills need to be improved."


    "I......" nine younger sister''s face flushed slightly. She lowered her head and began to grill the rice. She didn''t say a word. Although yehaoxuan didn''t really mean to mock her, she still felt a little ashamed when she mentioned it to her face.


    "Don''t say that about Jiumei. Jiumei has the best medical skills." At this time, Liu Liu came over: "nine younger sister''s family has been gone for a long time. If her grandfather were here, her medical skills would be very high. Unfortunately, her grandfather left too early. The Miao doctor in the village was almost cut off. Over the years, nine younger sister has become a self-taught talent."


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that, in fact, he had long felt that although this situation was special, it was not difficult to treat this condition. Miao medicine has a long history, and its origin almost coexisted with traditional Chinese medicine. Moreover, Miao medicine in every village will have a good inheritance, so Miao medicine will never stop.


    However, nine younger sister''s medical skills are quite ordinary. This is what yehaoxuan doubts. It turns out that she has been self-taught. That''s no wonder.


    "Maybe you have something you don''t understand. You can ask me. I am a traditional Chinese medicine. Although I am different from your Miao medicine, in the final analysis, the origin is the same." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Then I have a lot to ask. When will you leave?" Nine younger sisters said.


    "If I want to stay here for a few days, I need to ask people in your village about some places." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Well, I''ll ask you if I have any questions these days." Nine younger sister smiled.


    "No problem at all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In the blink of an eye, in the afternoon, after yehaoxuan''s smoke therapy, most of the villagers'' physical discomfort gradually disappeared. Seeing that they had almost recovered, yehaoxuan told them that they could leave. Before three o''clock, the people here left cleanly.


    Yang Tao is still worried because the results of biochemical screening have not come out yet. He kept urging his men to run to the laboratory that was to be built again and again, but there was no progress.


    "Director, it''s coming out. The result is coming out." It was not until it was getting dark that an assistant hurried over with something in his hand.


    "Come out, what''s the result?" Yang Tao, who had already been fighting with his eyelids, immediately came to his senses.


    "Preliminary determination, this is a new type of virus." The assistant Taotao kept telling him about the results.


    "Folks, the results have come out, and we are confident..." at half the time, Yang Tao''s voice suddenly stopped, because he found that when the huge square had become quiet, even the stove here had been dismantled, and people had already run away.


    Bonfires, songs and dances have always been entertainment programs for ethnic minorities in the evening.


    In such deep mountains and forests, at night, people can hardly see their fingers. Only people can sit together and dance and sing happily. The dances of ethnic minorities are very amorous. Especially the Miao girls wear gold and silver clothes, which makes people feel like dancing together.


    "Dr. ye, don''t you dance?" Yuan Xin, dressed in Miao costumes, ran to yehaoxuan and sat down.


    "Let me get a needle. Let me sing and dance. Let''s forget it." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Come on, doctor ye, thank you very much for curing the people in our stockade. I respect you on behalf of all the people." The clan leader went to yehaoxuan and dried two bowls of wine before pouring a bowl of wine for yehaoxuan.


    This is their custom here. When drinking with guests, they must drink two bowls before pouring wine for guests.


    "Yes, thank you, patriarch." Yehaoxuan picked up the wine bowl and drank it down.


    "Ha ha, a lot." The patriarch laughed.


    "Guests from afar, I also respect you..." then, another older old man came and did the same for two bowls before pouring them to yehaoxuan.


    The people in the mountains are so generous that they can''t enjoy it. Yehaoxuan can''t refuse it, but he has to drink it one after another. If he doesn''t do something, he must get drunk.


    The wine here is all rice wine made by local people. Although the degree is not high, it has great staying power. Yehaoxuan doesn''t think he can compete with them.


    So while drinking, yehaoxuan quietly forced the alcohol out of his body with his Haoran Qi, so that after drinking for so long, he was stunned that he didn''t have any alcohol.


    At this time, classical music sounded, and two teams of men and women stood on both sides. They hung waist drums around their waists, beat rhythmically, and began to sing.


    "Hey... Today, the small yuan meeting of Lang''s family stirred up the tiger and people......"


    This is the wine song of the Miao nationality. Generally speaking, men and women sing each other. Most of them are five tones, followed by the minor feather mode.


    Wine song is a common folk song in Miao people''s life. When it comes to festivals or festive banquets, they often use wine song to bless and reward. Generally, two teams of men and women sing and answer, which is very interesting.


    The party was very lively. Even lichunyu, who was unhappy because of her boyfriend, changed into a Miao costume and went crazy with all the people. During the carnival, people will forget all the pain. This is true.


    More and more people came to propose a toast. Even though yehaoxuan had the means to force the smell of wine out of his body, he could not resist it, because the smell of wine was forced out, but it turned into water in his stomach. This caused yehaoxuan to run frequently to the toilet.


    On the other side is the medical team. Compared with Yang Tao, the situation here is somewhat cold, because now yehaoxuan is playing in full swing, and there is no one here except the patriarch who comes to offer a round of wine.


    It''s the same doctor, and it''s also for the plague in the village. How can there be such a big difference? Yang Tao looks at this place with some hatred. He thinks maliciously that he didn''t drink you to death?


    But he never thought about himself. The members of his team worked hard all afternoon to figure out the characteristics of the virus, and they had not yet come up with a treatment plan.


    And yehaoxuan directly cured people. They are already investigating the source of the problem.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t. You can''t stand drinking too much." Yehaoxuan has just finished solving his physical problems. The red shadow behind him flashes. Nine younger sisters come slowly.

 Chapter 1705

    The toilets in this place are not as good as those in big cities, and there is no toilet at all at their party. Yehaoxuan solved it on the spot, but the girl came directly, which almost scared yehaoxuan to pee.


    "Well, don''t be so quiet in the future, OK? I''m solving my physical problems." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Of course I know you''re dealing with physical problems." Nine younger sister said seriously, "but what does it matter? You are a doctor, and I am also a doctor. Shouldn''t our doctors be indifferent to gender?"


    "Well, I admit what you said is reasonable, but it''s only between patients. I''m not your patient. Is it appropriate for you to come here directly?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Nine younger sister shook her head, then pointed to the front and said, "go there. I have a lot of questions to ask you."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    People who drink too much have been drinking too much. Ye haoxuan really doesn''t want to go back to drink because his stomach is swollen. Although he has a way to keep himself from pouring a thousand cups of cold water, he can''t stand it even if he drinks a thousand cups of cold water.


    "There are many similarities between your traditional Chinese medicine and our Miao medicine." Nine younger sister walked along the road. In front of her was a bamboo forest. The green bamboo forest was very quiet in the night. The moonlight was good tonight. Even if there was no electricity in the village, it would not feel too dark.


    "This is the same origin, but Miao medicine is a witch, and traditional Chinese medicine is a Tao." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "it is said that after Chiyou, the first demon of the Miao nationality, was defeated, he led the Jiuli family to the Miao land. Because of the huge casualties, countless soldiers were injured and disabled. Therefore, he made his own sense of witchcraft and lowered the blessing site to pray for the soldiers. Since then, there has been a saying of the Miao doctor."


    "At the beginning, Miao medicine was also called witchcraft medicine. Witchcraft was originally a strong national essence, but in modern times, like traditional Chinese medicine, it declined." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know a lot. I only know so much about the history of Miao medicine." Nine younger sisters said.


    "It''s common sense, it''s a legend, but how true is it? Really, there''s no way to verify it now." Yehaoxuan sighed: "in short, many things have disappeared with history."


    "Yes, a lot of things have been lost. Our family has been a Miao doctor for generations. There has been countless history in the village. But my grandfather died early and my parents died early, so my medical skills were all self-taught. Although I can cure some minor injuries and pains, I still have nothing to do about this situation."


    "It doesn''t matter. Everything can be done slowly." "You are still young," said yehaoxuan with a smile


    "The problem is, my qualifications are not good. I''m afraid it''s difficult to learn some things if I don''t pull them out." Nine younger sister sighed.


    "If you change to traditional Chinese medicine, I can recommend a good place for you." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. although my qualifications are limited, I can only understand what others know in a day, but I will eventually understand. I am now the only Miao doctor in the village. If I change to traditional Chinese medicine, there will be no Miao doctor in our village. Both traditional Chinese medicine and Miao medicine focus on inheritance, so inheritance can''t be broken." Nine younger sisters said.


    "What you said is also reasonable. Inheritance cannot be broken." Yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling.


    "Even if it takes me 20 or 30 years to figure out what others can understand in ten years, I will eventually figure it out. At that time, I will pass on what I understand to the next generation. In that case, the inheritance will continue." Nine younger sisters said.


    "Yes, as long as you work hard, everything will not be a problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "this plague is coming so suddenly. Do you have any doubts about it?"


    "It''s too sudden, because in recent years, the weather has been good, and there has never been a drought or flood. According to reason, this can''t happen. I thought it was the year of old age, but if no one thought it would happen." Nine younger sister sighed.


    "Let all the villagers get some white vinegar and spray it on every household after heating. This will play a role in eliminating the poison. As for the plague, we must find out the source, otherwise it is just the beginning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have eyes?" Nine younger sister asked.


    "No, I''ve been trying to find out why, but I''m not familiar with this place. I don''t know where to start." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "can you tell me what kind of person she is, Gu Po here?"


    "Why do you think of Gu Po?" Nine younger sisters looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask, because to outsiders, the Gu woman here is very mysterious." Yehaoxuan made an interested look.


    "Do you mean to say whether this matter is related to Gu Po?" Nine younger sister directly debunked yehaoxuan''s idea.


    "Er... I think so, because this plague, strictly speaking, is not a plague, but a kind of poison." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "that''s why I feel that I have an inseparable relationship with Gu Po."


    "You think too much." Nine younger sister said: "although Gu Po is very insidious and poisonous in the legend, grandma Xu is different from other Gu Po. I have more contact with her. She is just like a knife with a mouth and a bean curd heart. Maybe everyone thinks she is gloomy, but in fact she is not like that."


    "But my friend died of Gu." Yehaoxuan stopped. He said seriously, "if it''s true as you said, she would be a good person, but two of my friend''s companions died miserably. They died of Gu. No one knows Gu except her for hundreds of miles around here."


    "That''s impossible." Nine younger sister was obviously surprised: "where did they die? Grandma Xu would never do such a thing. Although she sometimes spoke very gloomy, people misunderstood her."


    "They died on the other side of the nearby Jiuli river because of the two of them..." yehaoxuan paused and said: "they were having an affair, so it was strange when they died."


    "Cheating?" Nine younger sister looked at yehaoxuan in a strange way and said, "only people in your city can play this kind of thing. We don''t allow it here, because they will be angry by the mountain god. They have an affair, so they will be punished. But this is not the work of mother-in-law Xu, because she never goes out."


    "I''m afraid there are no mountain gods in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled. It''s still superstitious here.


    "I don''t know, but whether we have it or not, we have to be in awe, don''t we?" Nine younger sisters said.


    "Yes, whether we have it or not, we should report it in awe." Yehaoxuan nodded, which he agreed with.


    "The moon is nice tonight." Nine younger sister looked up at the moon in the sky.


    "Fifteen." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this beautiful moon is rare in the capital."


    "No, but I really want to go out and feel the outside world." Nine younger sister smiled.


    "Outside, it''s not as good as you think. It''s better to be here, to stand aloof from the world and be clean and comfortable." Yehaoxuan sighed, "if I have a chance one day, I will find a place with mountains and water, build a few big houses, and then live there with the people I like all my life."


    "Outside, a few small houses are better. They are small and crowded, so they look warm." Nine younger sister smiled.


    Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. He wants to say that he has too many confidants. If the house is too small, I''m afraid it will be too crowded.


    At this moment, a faint shrill sound came from the dense bamboo forest.


    "What sound?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became vigilant. He now has a strong sense. As long as there is a little wind and grass, he can feel it. At the same time, he felt that the howling made him very uncomfortable.


    "There''s something going on over there." At the same time, nine younger sister also heard the situation there. She pointed to the bamboo forest and quickly jumped into the bamboo forest.


    Yehaoxuan followed him closely, and they hurried along the winding path between the bamboo forests to the place where the sound came from.


    When I arrived at the center of the bamboo forest, I saw that there was an empty place. Except for the rustling sound of bamboo leaves, there was no special place in this place.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly pointed forward with his right hand, and a few silver lights suddenly made a few sounds. He saw a dead branch fixed on the bamboo leaf.


    "Dead leaf snake." Nine younger sister''s face changed.


    "Is this thing called a dead leaf snake?" Yehaoxuan looked at the little snake about one meter above the ground. It was like a dead branch. If it was lying on a big tree, it might be difficult to find it, but its color was very asymmetric with that of the bamboo forest, so yehaoxuan found it at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s very toxic. If you get a little bit of it, you can''t survive." Nine younger sister shook her head. "But this kind of snake is very rare. Moreover, it only appears in the hottest time of summer. Now it is just early spring, and it climbs out of the snake hole. This is not very scientific."


    "Be careful, there are more ahead." Yehaoxuan pulls nine younger sisters behind him.


    Nine younger sister looked down ye haoxuan''s eyes. Her scalp was not free. On the other side, a pile of withered things surged up from that place. These things were like the tide.


    Take a closer look, it''s all those poisonous dead leaf snakes.


    "How could this happen? How could there be so many dead leaf snakes?" Nine younger sister cried out.


    "Your Mountain God may be angry." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He took out a bottle of white powder from his arms. Then he sprinkled a circle around the pile of dead leaf snakes and surrounded 90% of the dead leaf snakes.

 Chapter 1706

    In the circle sprinkled by Ye haoxuan, these dead leaf snakes did not go further. They piled up and rolled around in the circle. The scene seemed a little scary.


    "What is this?" Nine younger sister looked at the little bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand in surprise. You know, these dead leaf snakes are almost invincible in this area. They ignore any snake repellent powder, but yehaoxuan spilled some at random, and they dare not move forward. What''s the reason?


    "This is my homemade snake killing powder." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is somewhat different from the snake killing powder you have here. Most of the snake killing powder you have here depends on the smell, but I don''t rely on the smell, but on the lethality."


    "Can this kill the snake?" Nine younger sisters obviously don''t believe it.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan opened the bottle cap and sprinkled it on a dead leaf snake who was lucky enough to run up to him. As the powder touched the snake, the snake''s body immediately twisted violently, and it emitted bursts of blue smoke. Within five seconds, the snake turned over and did not move on the ground. The place where the powder was sprinkled on it seemed to be corroded by strong acid.


    "That''s great." Nine younger sisters looked at the bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand curiously and said, "can this hurt people?"


    "No, it''s only effective for snakes. If you encounter a powerful snake, it will be a dead end." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There must be something wrong with the village." Nine younger sister looked at the snakes twisted in the middle of the white powder. She said with some worry: "it seems that this plague is just the beginning. We have had good weather for too long, so something will happen now."


    "When you are quiet, you will move. This has been the same rule for thousands of years. I''m afraid things in the village are still troublesome." Yehaoxuan looked at the twisted dead leaf snake on the ground. He sighed.


    At this time, a chill came from the depths of the bamboo forest, and then a faint shadow flashed in the bamboo forest and disappeared quickly.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan drank, stepped out, turned into a remnant shadow, and quickly swept away to the place where the shadow was. Almost instantly, he reached the place where the shadow had just disappeared.


    But the bamboo leaves of this place went with the wind, but it was quiet all around. There was no human shadow.


    Yehaoxuan''s perceptive power sent out in all directions. There was peace around him. There were no living creatures at all.


    "Well, anybody?" Nine younger sisters ran over with ye haoxuan.


    "No one." Yehaoxuan looked around, "but I don''t think it''s too quiet here."


    "There..." nine younger sister suddenly pointed to a dense group of children, and saw two people hanging on the bamboo. From their clothes, they were a man and a woman.


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the bamboo with his right hand. A touch of Qi swept across the bamboo. He counted the sounds. Two people hanging on the bamboo fell to the ground.


    Their clothes were not in order. Obviously, they were the same as lichunyu''s two companions. They had the same smile of passion on their faces. They were not aware of the danger.


    "Not long after he died, his temperature was still there." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to explore the two men. The time of their death should not exceed half an hour.


    "It''s them..." nine younger sister looked at the two bodies in surprise and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Are you lost in your village?" Yehaoxuan glances at nine younger sisters.


    "Yes... The woman is a widow, and the man is also a bachelor. His wife died a few years ago. How can they do this?" Nine younger sister seems to be unable to accept the current situation.


    "It''s normal for single men and women to be together. Why don''t they just be together and have to sneak around here?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled by the customs here. It seemed that even the Miao people did not have the rule that if they died, they could not get married.


    "We can''t get married in this place." Nine younger sister shook her head with a complicated look and said, "if you die, you will die. You can''t get married again. Otherwise, it will cause the mountain god to be angry."


    "Your so-called mountain gods are in charge of too much." "I don''t think it''s inappropriate for single men and women to be together," yehaoxuan said in some silence


    He paused and said, "do you think this is the punishment of the mountain god?"


    "Yes, absolutely. This is the punishment of the mountain god for them. Recently, too many such things have happened. Before you came, a pair of men and women like them were dragged into a pig cage." Nine younger sisters said.


    "As for such cruelty?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "Because if they do this, it will affect the whole village." Nine younger sister said eagerly, "it''s true. Why don''t you believe it? The plague in our village and their death have explained something."


    "They died of insects." Yehaoxuan took out the silver needle and stabbed them. The color of the silver needle slowly blackened. He stood up and raised the silver needle in his hand and said, "you know better than me that this situation belongs to Gu poison."


    "It''s Gu......" nine younger sister took the gold needle in yehaoxuan''s hand. She said in some doubt: "wasn''t it made by the mountain god?"


    "Absolutely not." Yehaoxuan said definitely, "if there were a mountain god, he would never go to great trouble to poison your villagers. He would directly let them die."


    "Is it grandma Xu? No way, it can''t be her." Nine younger sisters still don''t believe it.


    "Take me to her place to have a look. In any case, this matter must be made clear." Yehaoxuan said, "plague and poison need to be found out. Otherwise, your village will never have peace."


    "She doesn''t see outsiders, especially you. She''s not one of our people, and she won''t see you." Nine younger sister shook her head.


    "That''s OK. Anyway, I''m just a passer-by. If I don''t find out about the plague and poison, the death will continue." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "This..." nine younger sister hesitated. She bowed her head and thought for a long time. Then she made up her mind. She nodded and said, "I''ll call the patriarch first and deal with these two people''s affairs."


    The dinner party was almost over. Many people went back after drinking too much. The medical team, which had been left out for most of the night, had already gone to sleep. They were left out in the cold this time. I''m afraid they won''t come to such a place in the future.


    The village head and a dozen villagers came over with torches in their hands. When they saw their bodies, they all kept silent.


    "Patriarch, they have made the mountain god unhappy by doing such things." A villager noticed that the patriarch''s face was not very good-looking, and reminded him aside.


    Because this small mountain village has the rules here. People who have an affair like this will be immersed in pig cages. If they don''t die, it means it''s their luck. If they die, it means they have made the mountain god unhappy. The rules of this village have existed for hundreds of years. In these hundreds of years, dozens of private meetings of single men and women have been immersed in pig cages.


    None of these people can survive a stick of incense and get ashore alive. In fact, some people know that this is a bad habit. But because of the tradition in the village, most people choose to be silent.


    "Bury them." The patriarch waved, "it''s buried here."


    "Patriarch, their bodies can''t be buried here. They died of the wrath of the mountain god." A villager said.


    "Do you really believe that there is a mountain god in this world?" The patriarch suddenly turned around with a trace of anger on his face: "just like when the plague appeared, I asked to report to the government very early and ask the government to send people to rescue me, but who supported me? You would rather believe that the witch can use her magic power to inspire the great witch than modern medical means."


    "If a doctor had come earlier, we wouldn''t have killed so many people here. If you weren''t so stupid, your family wouldn''t have suffered so many days. What kind of God? What kind of Mountain God? Shit."


    The patriarch became more and more excited when he said: "if a man dies his wife, he will be single for a lifetime. If a woman dies her husband, he will be widowed for a lifetime... Whose rule is this?"


    Pointing to the two people lying on the ground, he shouted: "they can be together openly, but it is because of the bad habits handed down for hundreds of years that they come out secretly..."


    "Patriarch... It''s wrong for them to do so. They can''t get married when their spouse dies." The talking villager was obviously brainwashed by the village tradition, he said excitedly.


    "Why not get married?" Yehaoxuan took over his topic and said, "when did your customs come from? I walked in your village today. I think your village used to be a big village."


    "Yes, the largest stockade in Western Hunan." The patriarch looked a little lonely.


    "But why aren''t there as many people in your stockade as in other stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stockaded stock


    "Young people don''t want to come back when they go out. Because they have adapted to modern life, there will be fewer and fewer people in your village." Ye haoxuan said, "what is the reason? The reason is that you are feudal autistic."


    "But this tradition..." someone argued.


    "Does your tradition allow you to believe in medicine other than Miao medicine?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the villager


    "No... No." The villager stammered: "we are sick here. We have to ask the witch to communicate with the witch, or to sacrifice our great witch, to give a confession to the mountain god and ask him to bless us."

 Chapter 1707

    "In fact, do they bless you?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No......"


    "That''s it. All kinds of signs show that they don''t exist in this world. You believe in something that doesn''t exist all day long. If you are sick, don''t go to see a doctor, become a widow, and can''t get married, will there be people in your village in the long run? Will there be?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Doctor Ye is right." The clan leader seemed to have made up his mind: "tomorrow, all the people will go to the clan meeting. I think some things in our village will change. Now, we should deal with their affairs immediately. Don''t bury them for the time being, carry them back to the village''s mourning hall, and then hold a grand funeral ceremony for them."


    Seeing that the clan leader had made up his mind this time, the villagers had to nod their heads. They lifted the two bodies and left the bamboo forest.


    "Doctor ye, today you made me up my mind." After they left, the patriarch and yehaoxuan sighed as they walked back.


    "Hehe, I can see that the patriarch is a man of foresight." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can see from the fact that you can go to the government for medical treatment that you don''t like the customs in the village."


    "Yes, because I was influenced by my father. When he was young, he was the only one who went out from the stockade to see the outside world. When he came back, he told me about the outside world, which also changed my mind." The patriarch nodded and said, "the traditions in the village are not all good. Dead spouses can''t get married, and girls can''t read..."


    "Even if someone here is ill, he won''t go to see a doctor. No one can believe except nine younger sister. But nine younger sister''s ability is limited. She can recover from some common ailments. If she is seriously ill, she can only wait to die if she doesn''t go to the hospital." The patriarch sighed: "in the past 20 years since I became patriarch, at least a dozen children have died because they didn''t go to see a doctor."


    "I''ve always wanted to change something, but I can''t change anything by myself. There are some things I really can''t do. Because I''m afraid, I''m afraid their reaction is too excited. They say I don''t abide by what my ancestors left behind." The patriarch said, "thank you. You made me make up my mind."


    "In fact, your place really needs to learn to keep pace with the times." Yehaoxuan sighed: "sometimes, tradition is not necessarily a good thing. Just like your husband who died here has to be a widow all his life, this is a bad habit."


    "Yes, it''s all bad habits." The patriarch said with deep sympathy: "this place is still too closed. Except me, no one else has gone out of the mountains and not touched the society. How can they understand how many places in this society are worth studying and deliberating?"


    "Hehe, it will be fine after tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, a road can be built in the village."


    "I have been applying to the government, but there is no result yet. I think it is fast." The patriarch smiled, and his expression gradually became serious: "Dr. ye, the cause of these two people''s death, I hope you can truthfully tell me how they died."


    "Die of insects." Yehaoxuan said, "I think nine younger sisters know this better than I do."


    "Patriarch." Nine younger sister hesitated for a moment and said, "this is mother-in-law Xu''s God devouring poison. It''s highly toxic. If you touch it a little, people will die completely."


    "You mean, this is the hand of Gu Po?" The patriarch looked serious.


    "I... I don''t know." Nine younger sister shook her head: "but I believe that grandma Xu is definitely not the kind of person who kills innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Son, you are still too young." The clan leader shook his head and said, "you don''t know what kind of existence the previous Gu women are. They have no humanity at all. As long as they touch their scales, they will kill you without hesitation."


    "However, I have had the most contact with her. I really don''t think she is that kind of person." Nine younger sisters still don''t believe it.


    "You have more contact with her because you are more in line with her taste. She likes you and naturally treats you well. But you should know that people in this world are fickle." Yehaoxuan said, "now take me to her house and you will know what happened."


    "OK, I''ll take you." Nine younger sister nodded.


    The westernmost part of the village is actually a place far away from the village. There is a lonely little house.


    This little house is not like the same style in the village. It is made of straw. Except for a small yard built with a fence, this place is empty.


    In the dark, the small independent house looked a little monotonous.


    "Grandma Xu, are you there?" It was dark in the yard. Nine younger sister shouted several times, but no one answered. She had to open the simple bamboo door and went in with yehaoxuan and the clan leader.


    There was nothing in the yard, not even a tree.


    Yehaoxuan, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped and stopped nine younger sisters and the clan leader.


    "What''s the matter?" Nine younger sister asked in surprise.


    "Gu." Yehaoxuan pointed to the ground.


    Nine younger sister looked down to the ground, and she was startled. She saw that there were a group of golden beetles on the ground. Their wings were golden and shining in the night.


    "Carnivorous insects." Yehaoxuan took out the porcelain bottle again. He quietly put the powdered wine in his hands on the ground. He saw that the insects that had been crawling forward had already retreated one by one. These things have wisdom. They know that the things in yehaoxuan''s hands are fatal to them.


    "Grandma Xu, it''s me. I''m nine younger sisters. Did you sleep?" Nine younger sister shouted at the house several times.


    This time, there was a movement in the room. A moment later, the small wooden door rang with a creak. An old lady with an old dragon clock walked out of the room with a crutch. Her steps were very staggering. Each step seemed to exert all her strength. She walked to a place a few meters away from several people and stood still. Then she raised her head and squinted at the uninvited guests in front of her.


    According to Gu Po, all the people who intruded into her house were uninvited guests, including her favorite nine younger sisters and the village head who was highly respected.


    Yehaoxuan looks at the Gu Po. To tell the truth, he can''t see how old the Gu Po is. Yehaoxuan is sure that she is no less than 100 years old.


    Although the local environment is poor and the medical treatment can not keep up, the whole stockade remains primitive and backward. Many people will die prematurely because of natural and man-made disasters, but it has to be admitted that people who have undergone the rite of passage will generally live longer.


    Because the environment of this place is not comparable to that of other places in China. The fresh air in the mountains and the unpolluted environment make the people here live a long life.


    In the moonlight, I could see the silver hair of Gu Po.


    "Grandma Xu, the big ox and spring flower in the village are dead." After a moment of silence, nine younger sister said, "they both died of poison."


    "Oh..."


    Gu Po''s expression was numb. From beginning to end, she only spit out this word.


    "Grandma Xu... Yes, did you kill them?" Nine younger sister hesitated and asked again.


    "Yes..." the Gu woman uttered another word.


    "Why?" Nine younger sister said with some sadness and indignation, "although there are previous traditions in the village, they still have one chance."


    Gu Po was silent. Her small eyes were full of strange brilliance. She stared at yehaoxuan and remained silent for a long time.


    "Mother in law, this is a foreign doctor, traditional Chinese medicine. He cured the villagers." Nine younger sister quickly introduced yehaoxuan, because Gu Po didn''t like strangers coming to her family, and she was even more reluctant to deal with strangers.


    "You are not Gu Po." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "Why?" Gu Po was still bent, but her eyes to yehaoxuan became sharper and sharper.


    "No reason, I just rely on my own feelings. I feel that you are not the Gu woman here." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "Ha ha." Gu Po smiled. She had few teeth in her old age: "people''s feelings may not be so accurate sometimes. The villagers think I am Gu Po, so I am Gu Po."


    "You... Who are you?" The clan leader and nine younger sisters were also surprised. He also realized that the old lady in front of him was not a Gu woman at all.


    Because Gu Po is always silent, and her syllables are very monotonous. Generally, she doesn''t speak more than five words. But her words today are indeed a little too much.


    "You step back." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt he wanted to talk to the old lady.


    The clan leader and nine younger sisters also felt that there was something wrong with the Gu woman. After the clan leader retreated, he turned around and said, "nine younger sisters, go and call someone."


    "OK..." nine younger sister nodded. She turned and left quickly.


    "These days, I have been hiding in this old woman, learning her living habits and studying her daily life. It''s really strange." Gu Po''s voice suddenly became low. It was not the old lady''s voice at all, but a man''s voice.


    Moreover, the voice is slightly stiff, and his pronunciation is slightly nonstandard. If you often deal with foreigners, you can immediately recognize that the voice of Gu Po is actually the voice that has just learned Chinese.


    Sure enough, Gu Po''s bent body slowly began to straighten up, and her body slowly became tall. A moment later, his face and voice completely became a foreigner.


    "You... Who are you and who are you?" The clan leader was stunned to see that the Gu woman had changed into a tall foreigner. He could not accept the visual conflict for a while.

 Chapter 1708

    "Doctor, I think you must know my origin." The foreigner looked at yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "Brain developer." Yehaoxuan said affirmatively, "and depending on your level, you are definitely not a level 3 developer. Are you a level 1 brain developer?"


    "I am truly a medical saint. I can see through my rank at a glance. Yes, I am a first-class brain domain developer." The foreigner said proudly, "I can not only imitate a person''s voice and appearance, but also his skills."


    "So, you have been lurking here these days, secretly learning the living habits of Gu Po, and then studying her powers. When you think you can completely replace her, you don''t hesitate to kill her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Right, because she is completely useless." The foreigner nodded and said, "of course, this is not my ultimate goal. My ultimate goal is to wait until you come."


    "Now, you have achieved your wish. You have waited for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I''m surprised that you shouldn''t have come to me directly. Why did you do it to the villagers?"


    "That''s because I don''t think you''ll stay here long, and I''m not sure you''ll be killed in one blow, so I created some special circumstances to let you stay here for a few more days." The foreigner said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are so smart. You immediately feel the problem."


    "Does this require a high IQ?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "please, you kill people with the Gu woman''s Gu skill. There are hundreds of miles around. Except for the Gu woman here, no one else knows Gu. Do you think I won''t doubt the Gu woman?"


    "That''s true. I just want to try my best to create some means equivalent to yours, but I let me expose it in advance." The foreigner said to himself.


    "It''s all because you''re stupid." Ye haoxuan said with a smile: "you brain developers, the capacity of brain development is dozens of times that of ordinary people, but it is a pity that you are not a genius. Brain development does not make you have the IQ of Newton and Einstein, but just makes you have some strange abilities."


    "However, your ability..." ye haoxuan shook his head as he said, "seriously, I seem to have as much garbage as I need. You would degenerate into imitating an old lady. You really tried your best to kill me."


    "Seriously, you are the first person in our 51 district to send first-class developers to deal with it." The foreigner shook his head and said, "in order to accomplish anything and succeed, I''ll kill you. So I think it''s worth the trouble."


    "You have a strong ability to imitate and copy. You can copy the shape of Gu Po. You can also imitate her living habits. No matter from the expression of her words or her every move in life, you are impeccable. Can you copy her Gu Shu completely?" Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of this very serious problem.


    If you can completely copy a person''s ability, then this brain domain developer is really different from the garbage in the past. This skill is really rebellious.


    "You''re right. I can copy everything about a person, so." As he spoke, the foreigner raised his hand and said, "I''m basically going to attend the plenary session of Gu Po''s Gu Shu."


    With the rising of his right hand, a group of golden insects suddenly gathered behind him. These insects seemed very crazy. They twisted into a ball and even swallowed each other.


    "To tell you the truth, you Chinese things really make me feel very strange." The foreigner said, "the old woman can freely control these small insects. It can enter people''s bodies without being detected. Even if it is used in high-tech things, it can''t be detected. I have thought about this principle day and night, but I haven''t thought about why."


    "But it is undeniable that this is a very clever assassination method. I think after this mission is completed, I will take these things to our headquarters and study them carefully. I think the boss of 51 district will be interested in this."


    "Hehe, do you think you have this opportunity to take these things back?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why is there no chance? All I have to do is kill you. Is it difficult?" The foreigner laughed.


    "Seriously, you brain domain developers have limited abilities. You are even inferior to the developed werewolf warriors. At least their ferocity can cause me some trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your brain developers should have spent a lot of money to develop them. Although you have all kinds of abilities, I think most of them are chicken ribs."


    "Just like the guy who can conjure up the God of death, he completely uses the created illusions to defeat the enemy. Although it is undeniable that these illusions are really real, they are really nothing to people who have a strong sense. But you should be different from other people."


    "Hehe, you''re right. I''m different from other people. You know, I''m a first-class developer." The foreigner said with a smile, "I can copy all the abilities of the people I meet. Of course, the premise is that I can kill him. After killing him, I will get advanced."


    "For example, if you kill me now, you will have my noble Qi and my phoenix soul inheritance?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, as long as you are killed, everything about you is mine. You can regard this ability as a copy or a swallow. In short, as long as you die in my hands, everything about you is mine." The foreigner said with a smile, "before I met you, I had killed many powerful characters, so my abilities are diverse. Do you want to try?"


    "Of course you should try. I have an intuition that you are a real expert. You are different from the garbage you sent before." Yehaoxuan became interested. He turned around and said, "clan leader, please stay away from the villagers, because it is very dangerous."


    "Dr. ye... Can I help you?" The patriarch listened to the conversation for a long time, and he heard something vague. He doesn''t understand what the two people said. What are the first-class developers? What 51, what devours?


    "No, as long as you keep the villagers away, you will help me a lot. This man is coming for me." Yehaoxuan glanced at the foreigner and said, "it seems that after the matter in Xiangxi is solved, I will go to your magnesium country for a walk. Your 51 district has been haunted and has annoyed me."


    "Ha ha, area 51 is never annoying. As long as it is targeted by us, there is only one way out, but you are an exception."


    "I''m sorry to make me angry. I will go to your place to kill people and set fire to make this extreme semi official organization disappear completely." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do it."


    "Hehe, I won''t let you down." The foreigner suddenly smiled, stretched his right hand forward, and suddenly read a mantra that ye haoxuan didn''t understand.


    This spell should be the skill of the Gu woman. This guy has the ability to swallow. As long as he kills someone, the other person''s ability will be swallowed by him. This kind of golden finger is very rebellious. Ye haoxuan is a little envious.


    As this guy''s mantra came out, the insects that were rushing around on the ground could not wait to attack ye haoxuan. Countless golden insects waved their wings and rushed to ye haoxuan. This kind of insects was the greatest reliance of the old woman. They had tens of millions of people and were highly toxic.


    They usually feed on corpses and highly poisonous insects, so the toxicity is extremely strong. There is a layer of gold powder on these golden insects. When they wave their wings, the gold powder falls from them one after another, forming a golden fog, and flying towards ye haoxuan.


    It''s really a little troublesome to tear people up to this level without using xuanshu. Yehaoxuan''s right hand is horizontal and vertical, and a golden seal script is almost instantly formed in mid air. With his clear drink, an invisible fire suddenly lights up.


    Fire is the bane of most creatures in the world. Even these insects are no exception. Moreover, ye haoxuan''s fire is not comparable to ordinary fire. With the fire rising to the sky, bursts of sounds like firecrackers sounded in the fire curtain, and the crackling sound was like the new year.


    These poisonous insects will burn when they encounter fire and explode into a mass of looting ashes. In less than five minutes, all the insects have been wiped out.


    Just before the light of the fire disappeared, the foreigner gave a violent drink, suddenly sank, and his right foot heavily stepped on the ground. With a click, he stubbornly stepped on the thick green brick ground, and the crisscross cracks opened in all directions. Then he struck ye haoxuan with his palm.


    This palm must be an authentic internal skill, and the internal skill of this palm is quite thick. According to the palm posture, it should be the Xumi palm technique of Shaolin.


    Yehaoxuan also sank and returned with a palm. Although the foreigner''s internal Kung Fu looks good, as a heaven level expert, yehaoxuan will not pay attention to ordinary internal experts.


    Bang... His palms intersected. Yehaoxuan''s body did not move, and the foreigner''s body flew back like a kite with a broken line. It flew straight seven or eight meters away, knocking a big hole in the small house behind him.


    The foreigner shook his head and shook the dust off his head. He broke free from the big hole in the wall of the house and strode forward.


    His steps were faster and faster, and his clothes suddenly cracked. This guy''s solid body was shining with copper, and looked extremely strong under the moonlight.

 Chapter 1709

    His clothes burst open and his bronze muscles seemed to explode.


    "Golden bell jar?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy''s strength is really diverse. It seems that he is an expert who has killed Chinese internal martial arts, and then devoured the other party''s ability. Otherwise, he could not have such a powerful strength.


    Drink... The foreigner shouted loudly and punched ye haoxuan. His voice was like a bell. His Qi almost formed vigorous winds all around him.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward slightly, his body suddenly turned into a remnant, and almost instantly attacked the guy, and then the guy''s body flew backward in a violent meal.


    This time, the little house where Gu Po lived could not bear the impact of this guy, and collapsed, burying the foreigner''s body in it.


    Boom... With the dust flying, the foreigner suddenly surged up from the ruins. At the moment he jumped up, he suddenly disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Ninja......" yehaoxuan smiled. The foreigner''s plug-in is very strong. It can devour all the enemy''s abilities, which makes him almost become an omnipotent Altman. Unfortunately, he hasn''t met a real strong man before.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed it with his right hand to one side. It seemed that he grasped it casually, but it just got the benefit. Because the recluse technique in Ninja is based on the principle of Yin Yang and five elements of Taoism.


    Although it seems fickle to outsiders, for yehaoxuan, it is just a pediatrics in pediatrics. With a random grasp of his right hand, he grasped the foreigner''s neck. As soon as yehaoxuan exerted his right hand, he was about to break this guy''s neck.


    But at this time, the foreigner''s neck suddenly became slippery. When yehaoxuan held his hand, he felt as if he were holding a loach. When he tried to lock the foreigner''s neck completely, his right hand slipped, and the foreigner''s body fell to the ground, and disappeared instantly.


    Tu Dun


    Yehaoxuan quickly calculated the location in his mind. He instantly locked the location where the foreigner fled. Then he grabbed it with his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He shouted and stabbed the north.


    Almost at the same time of stabbing out, there was a loud noise, and the dust was everywhere. The foreigner''s body suddenly rose from the ground. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s sword was just right, stabbing at his chest.


    "What the Lord wants to stop will not move forward." The foreigner shouted loudly and pointed in the direction of yehaoxuan


    This thing is the prophecy of the Pope. It has a strong force support. This guy''s seemingly random finger makes the surrounding space and time static.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly stood still on the spot, and he still kept the qualification of stabbing forward.


    The foreigner just narrowly escaped death. He didn''t understand why ye haoxuan could hold his escape position. You know, this is the most famous ninja in Japan. It''s really unpredictable. He used it when he was fighting the enemy. It''s really easy to use. But he doesn''t know why it doesn''t work in front of Ye haoxuan?


    The foreigner took a few steps back, and he gasped heavily. After half a day, he straightened up and said, "it is worthy of being a person who has been ordered to kill by our 51 district. He has been in my hands for so long. It seems that our boss is right to order you to kill. You can''t stay."


    When the foreigner came to yehaoxuan, he sneered: "your ability is good, but what''s the use of it? My ability is to devour. There are countless experts who have died in my hands these years. You are not the first or the last."


    "Ha ha, I have the strength of the Chinese heaven, and I also have the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. After killing you, I will become a top developer. Will there be anyone in the world who can compete with me?"


    The foreigner laughed, and his face gradually became cold. He suddenly pointed forward: "the LORD said, you will be sentenced to blade punishment, and all sins will no longer exist."


    As the guy pointed forward with his right hand, he saw more than a dozen light blades slowly forming in mid air. These light blades crisscrossed to the direction where ye haoxuan was.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and a dozen light blades fell into the air, chopping on the fence behind ye haoxuan.


    Before the foreigner could react, a cold and dark feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. He was cold and stiff and could not move.


    Almost at the same time, Taichang had reached his throat. As long as he moved, yehaoxuan could pierce his throat at any time.


    Taichang''s predecessor was Shura. This kind of fierce soldier in ancient times would not feel good if he was stabbed a little.


    "That''s right. The great prophecy of the Pope''s gods can be displayed. It seems that your phagocytic power is indeed strong enough." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He held it too often in his right hand and pointed it at the foreigner''s throat. As long as this guy dared to move around, he would ensure that yehaoxuan''s sword would pierce his throat directly the next second.


    "How can you escape the shackles of prophecy?" Surprised, angry, unwilling... Foreigners'' emotions are very complicated.


    He couldn''t figure out how yehaoxuan could escape his prophecy? It''s impossible. You know, this is the most powerful killing move of the Pope''s clergy. He swallowed it from a cardinal, but it''s useless to yehaoxuan.


    "Is this strange? If I was killed by you so easily, the boss of your 51 District wouldn''t have to spend so much effort to give me a kill order." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I still have a lot of abilities to show. If you let me go, we will continue." The foreigner has determined the way of meditation.


    "Do you think I look like a fool?" Yehaoxuan smiled. What''s in this guy''s head, paste? They are fighting, not competing. Is that bad? He wholeheartedly wants to kill others. Now that others have controlled you, you say it doesn''t count. We are coming. Is there such a truth in this world?


    "I am careless. You are a warrior. You must have the spirit of a warrior. We must fight to the end." The foreigner shouted.


    "You''ve made a fucking mistake. I''m from China, and I''m not a Japanese warrior." Yehaoxuan said: "your ability is good. This ability to swallow can make you an existence against the sky, so I think you can''t stay."


    "Yehaoxuan... I think..."


    The foreigner also tried to try to say something, but he didn''t have the chance. With a sword, ye haoxuan opened his throat. The foreigner''s eyes were wide open. He covered his throat tightly with his hands, took a few steps back, and then fell to the ground with a plop. He twitched a few times and then stopped moving. A moment later, he turned into a wisp of smoke and disappeared.


    "Dr. ye... Are you all right, Dr. ye?"


    A group of villagers rushed over with torches in their hands and iron clutches in their hands to reinforce ye haoxuan. But now the battle is over, and there is no trace except that the foreigner threw himself on the ground.


    "Who is this?" Yuan Xin stared at the blackened land on the ground.


    "Some of the forces in the magnesium state have nothing to do with you. Don''t ask. Asking too much is not good for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the plague in the village was caused by this guy instead of Gu Po."


    "How did he turn into Grandma Xu?" Nine younger sister asked in some panic, "where is grandma Xu?"


    "This man has a kind of ability called phagocytosis. Every time he kills someone, he will have the other person''s ability. So he knows Gu. He wants to create some trouble in the village and let him stay here for a few more days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He knows Gu... Has grandma Xu been killed by him?" Nine younger sister suddenly understood what ye haoxuan said.


    "Nine times out of ten, otherwise he would not be able to control these insects." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Granny Xu..." nine younger sister was shocked and burst into tears.


    "Dr. ye... What the hell is going on?" The patriarch took a group of people to the yard.


    Previously, this yard was a taboo for all villagers, because it was the place where Gu Po lived. Although Gu Po is dead now, people still feel a little fluffy about it.


    "It''s all right. Things in the village have been found out. It was the man who did it just now." Ye haoxuan said, "tell the villagers to disinfect their homes with vinegar or wine after they go home. There won''t be any problems in the future."


    "Good doctor ye, I know... The Gu Po?" The patriarch asked suspiciously.


    "From now on, there will be no gu Po in the village." Yehaoxuan shook his head and turned to leave.


    "When shall we leave?" On the way back, Yuan Xin asked.


    "Soon, but I need to look around here in the next few days," said Ye haoxuan, "because this place is the retreat of the Wu clan after its defeat from the Central Plains. There may be something I want."


    "Are you talking about the talented earth treasures that can cure the good?" Yuan Xindao.


    "Yes, this place is isolated from the world, and there may be unknown historical sites. If there is no harvest, go to kongqueping." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll come with you tomorrow." Yuan Xindao.


    "No, nine younger sisters are familiar with each other. Just have a rest here. You''re tired out of going on your way for several days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan and nine younger sisters set out together.


    "Our village was originally called gutanzhai. It is surrounded by mountains and the road is difficult. The state once planned to build a road here, but the people in the village thought it would destroy our aura and affect the ancestral shrine, so the plan was shelved."

 Chapter 1710

    Along the way, nine younger sister introduced the nearby place to yehaoxuan: "I don''t know how you found our stronghold, because in front of the stronghold, there is a jungle. According to legend, it is a lost forest. Many people will get lost in it. But when you think of our village, you must pass through that forest."


    "That''s where I found it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The forest was where lichunyu lost his way and fell off the cliff. Of course, he knew the mystery of the forest. He thought it was an intentional array, but according to nine younger sister, the array in the forest was naturally generated.


    "How did you get out?" Nine younger sister asked strangely, "many people in the forest will get lost. The villagers here also went to pick up the medical team this time. Otherwise, they would not be able to find our village."


    "That forest is actually an array based on Yin-Yang and five actions. I know some Taoist metaphysics, so it''s not difficult to get out of it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Nine younger sister suddenly realized that while cutting down the thorns in front with her sickle, she pointed forward and said, "after crossing the mountain in front, there is a valley behind. Few people go there, but there are a lot of medicine in it, but I don''t know if there is anything you want."


    "But there are often some fierce animals in there, so be careful when you go inside."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the homemade shotgun he was carrying on his back. Nine younger sisters insisted that he take it with him when he went out. It turned out that there were some large animals in it. Take this thing to be prepared.


    The road is difficult to walk because it is just the beginning of spring and the land here is quite fertile, so the grass on the mountain road grows rapidly. Once the road is closed by heavy snow in winter, even few people in the village go to the valley to hunt. The road they used to walk has been covered by wild grass for the second time.


    So along the way, nine sister used a sickle to open the way.


    Fortunately, the road was not difficult. After crossing the mountain, a huge Valley appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "How beautiful." Yehaoxuan was shocked by the scene in front of him. When he stood on the mountain and looked into the valley, he saw a green color in his eyes. The grass sprouts in spring and the flowers that had just come to life after a winter.


    And the aura here is full. Standing here, people feel that the whole valley is emitting green light.


    "The predecessor of this is a huge pool. It is said that the Miao Zu Shi washed his wounds here after he was injured. The pool water became blood red. Then the pool water gradually dried up and became this valley. Every autumn, most of the plants here will become blood red. It is said that this is caused by the blood of the witch God." Nine younger sisters said.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. The predecessor of miaodi was the Jiuli nationality. According to legend, Chiyou, the demon God, took his people into the mountains of Western Hunan after the Zhuolu war and vowed to die all his life and never leave the mountains.


    Although it is said that Chiyou is a great demon, and he is called a demon God in ancient Chinese books, it is unclear what the truth is.


    Because most of history is written by the victors, just like the Shang Zhou who did all kinds of evil, it is not necessarily the kind of cruel tyrant in the legend.


    However, these are not important. The holy emperor, the Yellow Emperor and Chiyou, the demon God, were exiled in the great war of the ancient times and could not return to their hometown. Great changes have taken place in ancient times, and gods have fallen. What the truth is still needs ye haoxuan to reveal bit by bit.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan watched for a while, and then walked down the road to the valley with nine younger sisters carefully.


    The road in the valley was very steep. Both of them were careful. In order to prevent accidents, yehaoxuan pulled down a hanging rope on the top of the mountain. He took Jiumei in one hand and slowly slid down.


    The valley was very deep. When he reached the bottom of the valley, yehaoxuan obviously felt that the temperature at the bottom of the valley was much cooler than that on the mountains. This kind of coolness was caused by the aura in most valleys. This place is a place where auras converge. That''s why he had this feeling.


    There are many towering ancient trees in the deep valley. Nine younger sister walked in front. She said as she walked, "be careful when walking here, because people in the village often hunt here. Although the road was closed in winter, some traps have not been removed."


    "Well, be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked inside with her, paying attention to the surroundings.


    "About fifteen meters ahead." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front on the left.


    "Anything?" Nine younger sister asked in surprise.


    "Medicine, panacea." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the lead in walking in the direction he pointed out. A moment later, he went there. He saw that the land in this place was a little wetter than that in other places, and the land was quite fertile. There was a dense mass of water and grass in that place.


    He carefully removed the water grass, and saw that there was a clear spring under the water grass. This was a small spring. The water coming out of the ground was very spiritual, and it was a hot spring. When he touched it with his hands, the spring in the hot spring was a little hot.


    He turned over the water grass patiently. Sure enough, in a place with the most dense water grass, a plant with seven leaves came into view.


    "Is this... Six leaf lotus?" Nine younger sister recognized the plant in front of yehaoxuan at a glance.


    "Yes, it''s six leaf lotus." Yehaoxuan looked at the green and shiny grass. He took out a small three tooth rake and carefully scraped down the soil on the root of the grass, taking it out together with its roots.


    "Doctor Miao has a lot in common with your traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan collected the six leaf lotus. He got up and said, "although this thing has little effect, it can wake up the gods and stop them. It aims to drive away all filthy things. It can be of great use in case of some special cases."


    "I know that." Nine younger sister nodded and said, "but how can you find it so quickly so far away?"


    "It''s easy." "I could sense the aura of these herbs, so I soon found them," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Why can''t I?" Nine younger sisters asked in surprise.


    "Because you haven''t reached that level yet." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward with nine younger sisters.


    "Ahead, purple jade Ganoderma lucidum." Yehaoxuan ran forward as if he had discovered the new world.


    This place is a flat place, but there are some trees nearby. Ye haoxuan ran to look for it for a while and found a purple Ganoderma lucidum, emitting a faint glow.


    "How can Ganoderma lucidum grow here? Under normal circumstances, shouldn''t it appear on the cliff?" Nine younger sister asked.


    "There are exceptions to everything." Ye haoxuan said: "generally speaking, Ganoderma lucidum requires only one growth environment, that is, aura. And some mountains have more aura than other places, so it will give people a misunderstanding that Ganoderma lucidum only grows on mountains."


    "But this is not the case. As long as you have enough spirit, it can come out anywhere, just like this Ganoderma lucidum. Because you have enough spirit, it appears here. The conditions here are very suitable for its growth."


    In other words, yehaoxuan had dug out most of the Ganoderma lucidum, leaving only a thumb sized root there.


    "Why don''t you dig it out and leave some?" Nine younger sister pointed to the root of the underground and said, "and the root effect of Ganoderma lucidum is the best. Why do you want to leave it here?"


    "Give it a chance to recuperate, because there are really not many such spiritual objects." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the things of nature are good. Only if you know how to give up, the treasures of nature will continue to grow. Everyone will be tired if you ask for more."


    Nine younger sister nodded slightly, "I will tell the villagers that they will not disturb this Ganoderma lucidum."


    "They don''t understand that this is Ganoderma lucidum." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this location is very obvious. If people often come here to hunt, they will soon find the place where this Ganoderma lucidum is located. But this Ganoderma lucidum can still grow well until now. If someone knows that this thing is valuable, will they dig it away very early?"


    "It''s not exactly so, because this Ganoderma lucidum glows. It''s special. In the eyes of the villagers in the village, anything that glows must be something blessed by the gods, so they won''t touch it randomly under normal circumstances."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He thought the villagers here were very good. At least he knew the trade-offs.


    "There are wolves..." nine younger sister suddenly shivered.


    "No." Yehaoxuan looked along her eyes, but he hadn''t found anything in front of her yet.


    "No, it''s approaching." Nine younger sister pulls ye haoxuan to shake her head.


    In this year, the wolf in the mouth of nine younger sisters appeared in yehaoxuan''s perception. It was not one, but a group.


    "Let''s go. It''s not nice." Yehaoxuan took Jiumei and turned to a fork in the road. There was a wolf or nothing, but a group of wolves, which no one wanted to provoke. The valley was large, so it was normal to have some fierce creatures in it.


    "How can you sense the presence of wolves?" As he walked, yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "When I was young, my grandfather took me with him every time he came here to collect herbs. He told me that there were too many dangers in the mountains. If I wanted to be safe here, the first thing I had to learn was to avoid all kinds of dangers. In addition, I had always been very sensitive, so I could find them before they came." Nine younger sisters said.


    "So it is. Your grandfather is a good Miao doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1711

    "Yes, his medical skills are very good, but it''s a pity that he died early. If not, I would be able to cope with the crisis in the village." Nine younger sister sighed.


    "It''s good. You''re not alone in the village." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    They quickly avoided the wolves and approached the edge of the dense forest towards noon.


    Half of the valley is plain and half is dense forest. The forest is very large, almost a small forest. Moreover, the original environment of this place is well preserved. The trees nearby have been growing for many years, so almost all the trees are composed of towering trees.


    The two took out their dry food and ate some. Yehaoxuan began to check the medicine he had collected in his backpack. The harvest this morning was quite good. Herbs that are difficult to find in the capital are almost everywhere here.


    Among them, there are also some miraculous drugs that have almost disappeared. Unfortunately, this place cannot be driven in. Otherwise, ye haoxuan must drive a truck to get a truck of miraculous drugs back. But you can''t be too greedy. It''s a surprise to find this treasure house of sky here.


    "Do you want to go inside? If so, I''m afraid I''ll spend the night here today. The woods are very big. I''m afraid I can''t go out if I can go in this afternoon." Nine younger sister looked at the sun in the sky. It was now in the middle.


    "Have you been in the woods many times?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I went in many times, but I didn''t find anything special." Nine younger sister said: "but maybe I don''t know the goods."


    "Go in and have a look. Try to get out before dark. We have to go back." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    Because he didn''t find anything special in this place. Although there is enough aura here, I''m afraid that if you want to find some real genius earth treasures, you have to go to that kind of relics. You have to go to the Miao people''s land in kongqueping to see the situation there.


    They ate some food, rested for a while, and began to walk towards the woods. The woods are very dense. There are some towering ancient trees everywhere. There are many good things in them, but it''s a pity that they can''t take so many things.


    At this time, a slope appeared in front. This slope is covered with moss, and there is a not too small hot spring on it. There are many miraculous herbs nearby. Here, yehaoxuan saw several kinds of herbs that can''t be bought at high prices.


    "Look, what is that?" Nine younger sister pointed forward. Near a cave, a little pink flower was in full bloom.


    This flower is not arrogant, but the periphery of huaguduo seems to be wrapped by a thin layer of red awns. It looks extremely beautiful, and there are a little stars flashing on it.


    "Drunk and dreaming of death..." yehaoxuan was slightly surprised, and he hurried over.


    This flower is a kind of spirit herb, which is much more precious than medicine. According to the Pharmacopoeia, it is a kind of flower that can almost bring the dead back to life. Having it means you have a second life.


    "What is drunken living and dreaming of death?" Nine younger sister doesn''t understand.


    "It''s a very special flower." Yehaoxuan stared at the flower: "it will take hundreds of years to blossom. If this medicine is used as a guide, it can cure most of the diseases in the world. It is very beautiful. Its beauty represents a new life."


    "Then why don''t you pick it?" Nine younger sister said and walked forward.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan hurriedly called nine younger sister. Because this kind of flower belongs to the spirit grass, there are usually some things nearby to guard. I''m afraid it would be dangerous to rashly pass by.


    But it was already late. Nine younger sister had already walked to the side of the flower. She squatted down to pick it.


    At this time, a hoarse roar sounded, and then a python with a bucket of water suddenly fell from the tree on one side without warning. It opened its mouth and rushed at nine younger sister.


    Girls were afraid of this kind of creature. What''s more, it was such a big lump that nine younger sisters screamed.


    At this time, she felt that there was a strong attraction in her back heart, which made her body not free to retreat, but yehaoxuan caught her back in time.


    After rescuing nine younger sisters, yehaoxuan looked at the python in front of him. He saw that its body was as thick as a bucket and was covered with strange patterns. It was not an ordinary python, but a kind of intelligent creature.


    In general, the thing that can guard the spirit grass of drunken life and dream of death is definitely not the work of those low IQ creatures. Because it is near the spirit grass all the year round, the python is also very spiritual. Its huge body swam forward, then rolled up plate after plate, and expanded the spirit grass in the center. Then it stared at a pair of small eyes, and the thick snake letters kept coming and going in and out of its mouth.


    This is a warning to two people not to get close. Otherwise, it will be rude to them. This guy''s eyes have sent a good message. If they are moving forward, it is really rude.


    "What should I do? It seems that he is not very friendly." Nine younger sister is a little alarmed.


    "It''s OK. This kind of thing is like this. In general, if you don''t touch it, it won''t fight back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But our goal is the thing it protects. It treats it like its own child." Nine younger sisters said.


    "More important than your own children." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but it''s useless to keep this thing. We might as well use it to make medicine. At least it can benefit the world."


    "But... It seems difficult to deal with." Nine younger sister looked at the body thicker than her waist, and she could not help feeling a panic.


    A girl has a natural fear of snakes. Even if she is a small snake, she will feel a little creepy, not to mention seeing a giant snake with the thickness of a bucket.


    At this time, the python suddenly gave a silent roar, and then the body rushed forward and opened its mouth. It seemed to urge the two people to leave its territory quickly, otherwise it would be rude to them.


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a bulge on the guy''s abdomen. It was obvious that the python had just swallowed something, which made it difficult to move.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands often thrust into the ground. He rubbed his hands to look at the distance between himself and the python, and saw the right time. He rushed forward, and his body suddenly rose from the ground.


    The Python''s head was raised high and wanted to stop ye haoxuan in the air. However, its heavy body could not jump up anyway. Ye haoxuan''s body almost turned into a flash of lightning. He rushed to the coiled python with a swish. Then he probed with his right hand, grabbed the plant, and quickly stopped and turned back.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan grabbed nine younger sisters and ran forward quickly.


    Yehaoxuan''s speed was too fast. He had already taken away the drunken life and death guarded by the big snake, but the big snake was still sitting on the spot. Looking at the two people who fled in a hurry, this guy''s expression was very satisfied. His head was raised, he shouted loudly at their backs, and then straightened up in satisfaction.


    It is quite satisfied with its prestige, because the invading enemy was scared and ran away without any action, which is what it is most satisfied with.


    However, when it looked back to look at the baby it was guarding, it was surprised to find that the beautiful flower had disappeared. The guy made a sudden jump and gave a frightening hiss.


    It must have been those two human beings who ran away just now. They would cover their eyes. The python angrily turned around and quickly swam its huge body, chasing after ye haoxuan and nine younger sisters in the direction they ran away. He dared to deceive it, but stole the treasure he was guarding. He could not bear it. He swore that he would tear these two people to pieces.


    "Why are we running?" Nine younger sister asked yehaoxuan with some puzzlement as she ran.


    "We robbed him of his things." Yehaoxuan carried his backpack well, and then continued to pull nine younger sisters forward. This time, he had a good harvest. This kind of thing can be called a spirit grass. In modern times, it is almost priceless. He has planned to use this plant to make more pills.


    "Isn''t it undetected?" Nine younger sister gasped and shook her hands. Then she leaned down and said, "no, no, I can''t stand it. I want to have a rest."


    "Generally, the things that guard the spirit things have wisdom. If we steal their things, they will soon find out." Yehaoxuan looked back and said eagerly, "it will catch up soon. What we need to do now is to leave the valley as soon as possible."


    Because this kind of thing that has been taken away from the spirit is usually fierce. During this period of time, it will certainly kill all the creatures it sees. Even if yehaoxuan gives it back, it won''t be able to plant it back. What''s more, there is no reason for yehaoxuan to return the things he has stolen?


    "Let me have a rest for a while..." nine younger sister was really unable to run. She didn''t believe that the stupid snake reacted so quickly. Moreover, they have now reached the edge of the forest. There are no obstacles ahead, and they can climb directly.


    "Well, just a moment." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. After all, nine younger sisters'' physique is not as good as it. They have been running for so long. He doesn''t care, but the girls can''t stand it.


    "You... Why did you just kill it?" After gasping for a long time, Jiumei asked the question she had been wondering.

 Chapter 1712

    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the thing that guards the spirit is already spiritual. The thing that is spiritual is the same as people. Killing it is equal to killing people."


    "So it is." Nine younger sister nodded thoughtfully, "but as you say, if you rob it, isn''t it equivalent to robbing?"


    "You can''t say that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there''s a saying that all treasures in the world are made by chance. If you don''t take them, it''s against heaven. What''s more, this thing grows there and will wither in a few decades. Now it''s the best time for me to collect it. As a doctor, I can use its medicine to save more lives, so there''s nothing wrong with me."


    "Well, you''re right." Nine younger sister stood up.


    "Have you had a good rest? If so, hurry away. That thing will come soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let''s go for a while. I''ve just come back. I don''t believe it can run so fast in the woods." Nine younger sisters said.


    But her voice did not fall. She heard a loud noise coming from behind. Nine younger sister looked back and saw that she was scared. She saw that the big snake was walking quickly on the upper reaches of the ground. Its action was very rapid. The surrounding air was whirled out by it, and the sand and stones were flying on the ground. This thing is really refined.


    "Let''s go..." yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying. He took nine younger sister and ran to the exit of the valley. The big snake behind him had a certain climate. It was no joke to take action with the wind.


    The two men ran away and chased each other. They had reached the valley mouth unconsciously. There was a hidden white line at the valley mouth. Yehaoxuan took nine younger sisters across the white line, and then his body stopped on the spot, as if he had been nailed.


    "Ouch..." nine younger sister didn''t have such good braking force. Her body didn''t rush forward freely. Fortunately, ye haoxuan helped her in time. She didn''t fall down straightly.


    "Run... Run, why don''t you run? It''s coming." Nine younger sister said in panic.


    "It''s all right. It can''t jump over this line." Yehaoxuan smiled at the thin white line on the stone wall of the valley.


    "How do you know?" Nine younger sister said with some skepticism.


    "All the spirit things are guarded by something born of nature. The snake''s mission is to guard the spirit grass, so it can''t jump out of the valley casually. Now the spirit grass has been taken away, and its mission has been completed."


    "Really... Really." Nine younger sister stared at the giant snake dumbfounded.


    Sure enough, the guy was really twisting back and forth on the thin line on the stone wall of the valley mouth. He seemed a little parched. He twisted back and forth on the thin line, but it was no more than the thin line.


    "It''s true." Nine younger sister breathed a sigh of relief. She sat down on the ground and breathed heavily.


    "Go back, your mission has been completed." Yehaoxuan waved to the snake as if he were waving goodbye to it.


    The snake raised its head and hissed at yehaoxuan. It was unwilling, but it was also very helpless, because this cunning human had gone beyond its range of activities, and it could not go beyond the line in front of it.


    As for why it can''t go beyond that line, it doesn''t know. This kind of behavior is like a brand in its heart.


    So the two people stared at each other across a line.


    After half an hour of rest this time, nine younger sister was relieved. She stood up and said with some worry: "are you sure it won''t hurt people? There will definitely be people hunting in our village in the future."


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it will not even appear here in the future, because its mission has been completed."


    "That''s good." Nine younger sister nodded.


    "Let''s go. Although we haven''t found what we need, we have gained a lot." Yehaoxuan smiled and held nine younger sisters in one hand. They climbed to the top of the valley.


    In the blink of an eye, three days passed.


    "There''s nothing wrong with your health. We need to move on to the place called kongqueping. We have important things to do. It''s really inconvenient to take you. This place is a distance from Hunan. Although it''s a little far away, the medical team is just going back. Why don''t you follow them back?"


    After feeling the pulse for lichunyu, yehaoxuan learned that her body was all right. The girl''s mind is really strong.


    I hung up on the cliff for several days and nights, making a living on the leaves, branches and skins around me every day. After coming up, I saw my boyfriend and girlfriend rolling together. This is more than that, and they still died together while playing in the field.


    If someone else had changed, she would have collapsed, but the girl adjusted herself well. It can be seen that she must be a very optimistic person in her life.


    "Dr. ye... Can''t you take me to see it? I like adventure best." Lichunyu said with a pleading tone.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the place we are going to is not a place that ordinary people can go. It may be dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of danger. I''m telling you, you''re so powerful. Even if it''s really dangerous, you won''t hurt us, will you?" Lichunyu said.


    "I really can''t. don''t insist." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Yehaoxuan, why are you so unfriendly?" Soft is not good. Lichunyu simply shows off women''s unique skills and gets angry.


    Under normal circumstances, women cry, make trouble and hang themselves. It''s absolutely useful for men. But lichunyu chose the wrong image. She didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be hard hearted. She was really a hard and soft host.


    "It''s not that I''m inhumane. As a student, you should study well in school." Ye haoxuan said, "instead of exploring everywhere for excitement."


    "I''m not looking for excitement. I just like adventure. According to you, do people who like adventure come out to look for excitement?" Lichunyu is really angry this time.


    "In my opinion, those who explore are those who seek excitement." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "if you weren''t lucky this time, I''m afraid you''re dead now. Don''t you cherish your own life at all?"


    "My life is my own. I will toss and turn as I like." Lichunyu said angrily.


    "You should remember that your life is not your own, but your parents gave it to you." Yehaoxuan is a little angry. Are girls so wayward now?


    "You can not take your own life seriously, but you should consider your parents'' feelings. If you really have an accident, do you think about them? You have been out for so long and haven''t called home. Aren''t they in a hurry?"


    "If you really take your life seriously, I can only say that you are too selfish. One day, you will regret your behavior." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "whether you like it or not, we''ll live it. We don''t go to the mountains and forests to play or explore. We have important things to do."


    "What''s important? Can you save the earth like Altman?" Lichunyu said unconvinced, "don''t say how great you are."


    "You''re really right. It may have something to do with saving the earth." Yehaoxuan glanced at lichunyu. He was a little upset and didn''t want to explain anything to the woman.


    "Excuse." Lichunyu gave yehaoxuan a white look: "well, well, if you don''t let me follow you, I''ll play in this place for a few more days, and then I''ll go back by myself."


    "When you go back, ask the villagers to send you to the place where we met you. Otherwise, you will still be unable to get out of the forest." Yehaoxuan could not help telling him.


    "I see." Lichunyu nodded reluctantly and went out.


    "Dr. ye, are you really leaving?" At this time, the patriarch and Sangda came in together. They had learned that yehaoxuan was leaving.


    "It''s time to go." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we''ve been bothering you for a long time. We''re saying that we still have some things to deal with, so we won''t bother."


    "What did doctor ye say? If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t know how to get rid of the plague in our stockade." Sanda laughed.


    "At this point, I want to say sorry to you." Yehaoxuan said, "in fact, things in the village started because of me. That man also came for me."


    "For the losses caused in the village, someone will compensate you later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, that''s a bit harsh." The patriarch sighed: "in this world, there is no such thing as good weather every year. Our stockade has been quiet for so long, so sometimes something happens. It''s just God''s will. It doesn''t blame anyone."


    "And I would also like to thank you. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have made up my mind to hold a clan meeting to persuade the villagers to learn from the outside world." The patriarch said, "if our village continues to be closed like this, there will really be no one in the future, so I decided to open the village and try to bring things from outside to us."


    "That''s good. In fact, it''s also good to have more contact with the outside world. I believe the villagers will support you very much in the future." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in addition, I have asked someone to help with your application. It will be approved immediately. At most, you will have access to the highway in half a year."


    "Moreover, the environment here is good. Every place maintains the most primitive Miao life. If you want to make the village completely rich, I will find someone to develop and travel here."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much, Dr. Ye. Thank you for thinking about our village. To be honest, although I intend to develop, I am backward in thinking and still can''t keep up with you young people." The patriarch said gratefully.

 Chapter 1713

    Up to now, he doesn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity. In fact, he doesn''t know how difficult it is to apply for building a highway. If yehaoxuan didn''t help, I''m afraid it would be impossible for him to get approval. However, yehaoxuan said hello. These are not big problems. He went straight to the green light all the way.


    "By the way, clan leader, how did you find out about kongqueping? Have the old people in the village ever heard of this place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, some old people have heard of it." The clan leader nodded and said, "that''s the westernmost part of Western Hunan. There are no people behind. It''s all mountains, poor mountains and evil waters. It''s said that the people there have not come out of the stockade at all. They are still autistic than us."


    "However, it is said that there are real Witches in that place. The villagers are disease-free and painless. Although they are autistic, they can be regarded as a paradise for all." The patriarch said.


    "Where is the exact location?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Oh, I''ve already found some villagers. They will give you a ride. The place is almost isolated from the world. We''re not sure where it is, but the general direction can''t be wrong." The patriarch said.


    "Well, thank the patriarch first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When you come back, you must stay in our village for a while. We are entertaining you." The patriarch laughed.


    "If you have time, you must stay here for a few more days." Yehaoxuan shook hands with the patriarch to say goodbye.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan and Yuan Xin are on their way. Lichunyu was angry with yehaoxuan, so when yehaoxuan left, she didn''t come to see him off.


    Nine younger sister must have come to see ye haoxuan off. Although her Miao medicine is the origin of traditional Chinese medicine, in the final analysis, it is still two different medical skills. Therefore, she needs to explore many places by herself. However, ye haoxuan believes that with the girl''s qualifications, she will thoroughly study the pulse of Miao medicine.


    "Doctor ye, this is the only flat land. After this smooth road, the legendary barren mountains in Western Hunan will be ahead." As a guide, Sanda said as she walked.


    "Where are we going?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "In that barren mountain, this place is far away, and we haven''t been there. We just heard from the old people in the village that there are real Witches in that place, so the village has always had good weather. It is a paradise, which is beyond our stockade." Sanda road.


    "As Miao people, don''t you have a little connection with each other?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, because the road is really inconvenient. There are witches among them, so we all have a sense of awe for them. We have never been in touch." Sanda road.


    "Your class mentality is a little too strong." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    At noon, I crossed a high mountain in front of me. Standing on the peak at the top of the mountain, I saw a panoramic view of the mountains, and my heart was full of pride.


    This place is already the deepest place in Western Hunan. It can be said that there is no human trace at all. There are high mountains and obstacles everywhere, and you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "Dr. ye, we can only send it here. Moving forward is the place where the ancient witch lived. We can''t move forward because we are afraid to disturb the spirit of the witch." Sangda pointed to the front. He and several villagers who saw him off knelt down slowly, and then kowtowed respectfully to the other side.


    They are very pious. It is said that this is the mausoleum of the ancient great wizard, so their attitude is very correct. They believe that the spirits of the ancient great wizard have been guarding here.


    "Then let''s say goodbye." Yehaoxuan took the backpacks from several villagers and carried them on his back.


    "Doctor ye, when you come back, you must stay in our stockade for a few days." Several villagers said warmly.


    "Yes, I left in a hurry this time."


    "Be sure to come back."


    "Thank you. I will come back if I have time." Yehaoxuan arched his hands at several villagers, and then walked forward with Yuan Xin.


    There are many mountains in Western Hunan. In the past, the profession of the body chaser in Western Hunan was based on the luck of these mountains. Because of the long journey to Western Hunan, some people who died in other places could not be transported back in time, so the profession of the body chaser went in line with the luck.


    But now in this society, I''m afraid there are no corpse chasers. No one can decide whether this ancient and mysterious profession is true or false. However, in ye haoxuan''s view, it is not difficult to let corpses walk. Many metaphysics in Taoism can let corpses walk forward.


    They went down the mountain, and then plunged into the vast mountains. The road conditions here are very complicated and tortuous. If you are not careful, you will miss your position.


    "How long will it take to get there?" Miaoshan, who hadn''t appeared in the village for several days, showed her small head from yehaoxuan''s backpack. In the past few days, she hadn''t appeared in the stockade. She was almost bored.


    "If you''re bored, come down and walk. Do you think it''s easy for me to carry you on my back?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m just angry. What happened to you behind my back?" Miaoshan said unconvinced, then floated to the ground from yehaoxuan and continued to walk forward.


    "Is it wrong?" Yuan Xin looked at the sun, which was already a little too far west, and said, "I can''t find a place before dark. I''m going to sleep in the wild again."


    "Probably not." Yehaoxuan looked at the electronic map and said, "it''s near here, and the deviation won''t be too big." Yehaoxuan looked at the electronic map in his hand.


    "Although it is near here, there is a slight difference. The difference is that the sky is far from the earth. If you can find that place when it gets dark, I think it will be good." Yuan Xin sighed.


    "Are you stupid? Are you stupid?" Miaohui, who was floating around on the ground, could not help turning her eyes at them.


    "Little girl, what do you know?" Yuanxin said reluctantly, "we work so hard for you."


    "It''s not difficult to find a way out in the mountains. As long as you look at the mountains and water, you''ll have the aura. No, look at that direction. People are very popular. It must be right to follow that direction." Miaohui drifted to the northwest and pointed at the overlapping mountains ahead.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of that." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He said with a smile, "hehe, when did our miaohui become so smart?"


    "I''m not smart, you''re stupid." Miaohui said proudly, "people are primates of all things. Where people are popular, they naturally have auras. You don''t understand this simple truth. You are still the sage of medicine."


    "I just didn''t think of it for a while." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "let''s go. The place looks close, but in fact it''s far away. If we can''t get there before dark, the road will be more difficult."


    "Ha ha, I forgot. This little girl grew up in Sanxian mountain. She is the most familiar with mountain roads. If you come out early, we won''t have to run so many wronged roads." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "I just didn''t think you were so stupid." The little girl made a face at the two people, and then turned into a burst of white gas, and instantly got into the backpack behind yehaoxuan.


    After all, she is a spiritual body now. She is not suitable for wandering in the daytime for a long time. After a long time, she will feel tired.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little pity. Although the little girl didn''t say it, he knew that she was not satisfied with her floating life. That kind of ethereal feeling is very bad.


    According to the statement of the former witch before her death, there is a relic in their village. It is said that there is something inherited in it. And yehaoxuan is the predestined person in the inheritance.


    Yehaoxuan felt that the inheritance mentioned by the witch should belong to an ancient relic. He had an intuition that in this relic, he could find some geniuses to cure the little girl and continue to break the bone for Hua Yue. It was not a big problem.


    The mountain road is difficult to walk. In particular, the air in the mountains is surprisingly good. The green mountains that are tens or even hundreds of miles away are almost the same in front of us. However, such good air will give people an illusion that the mountain road in front of us is not far away, but no matter how we go, we can''t get to the foot of the mountain.


    Fortunately, when the sun was west, they finally came to the place where the spirit was boiling.


    This place is really popular. The winding up path at the foot of the mountain and the polished marble barriers on both sides of the green mountain went up along the winding path. Half an hour later, a Miao village that seemed to be hidden in the fairyland appeared in front of the two people.


    This is kongqueping. Although isolated from the world, this place is a very ancient village. Everything here retains the most traditional Miao customs. On the half of the village, a small river flows around the village, and the water in the river is clear.


    The river is a mountain spring flowing down from the mountain. The bottom can be seen clearly. Several women dressed in Miao costumes are carrying water and singing Miao songs happily.


    "Yes, this time it is true. This is the last place where the ancient witch lived." Yuan Xin murmured that she obviously felt a trace of blood dryness in her body.


    Now, she is only a ceremony away from the inheritance of the witch family. This place was once a place where people lived in ancient times. Although thousands of years have passed, there is still a trace of ancient great witches here, so she can feel the dryness in her blood here.


    She took out the drop of painstaking effort left by the witch''s heart language. She saw a faint touch of blood in the small white jade bottle, and the whole white jade bottle was full of pink. This is the feeling of witch''s blood. This place is the peacock terrace they are looking for.


    "Who are you?" At this moment, an elderly woman, leaning on a scepter in her hand, came to the village surrounded by a group of villagers.

 Chapter 1714

    The old woman is at least 90 years old. Her hair is silver. Although she was old, she walked very steadily, and there was no wrinkle on her face. If her body was not slightly bent, no one could see her true age.


    "Hello, old man. I''m Yuanxin." Yuan Xin''s right hand stretched out, and a golden light on her palm instantly expanded. A moment later, a golden beetle with wings came out in her palm. This was the original poison bug of the former witch. After the death of Xinyu, the original poison bug was dominated by Yuan Xin.


    "This is... This is the original life poison of Xinyu." The old woman''s face changed dramatically. She stepped forward and looked at Yuan Xin incredulously: "are you... Are you the new witch Yuan Xin chose before he died?"


    "Yes." Yuan Xin nodded and said, "my heart words went astray. Before I died, I felt the call of the ancient great witch, and I have repented. She said that the inheritance of the witchcraft can not be broken, so she left her own life poison and her own life hard work. Let me come here and accept the inheritance of the witchcraft."


    "Well, the great wizard bless you. It''s really the great wizard bless you." The old woman held Yuan Xin''s hand, and she murmured excitedly: "last year, the original life candles of Narcissus and Xinyu were extinguished one after another, and the ancient witch trees in the village were also withered. This is a sign that the inheritance of witchcraft is broken. After all, God has eyes. Xinyu found an heir before he died. That''s good. The inheritance will never be broken."


    The old woman said with her hands alternating in front of her chest. She slowly knelt down on the ground with trembling knees and shouted: "the guardian of peacock Ping, Li Qing, represents all the villagers of peacock Ping. Welcome the witch."


    As the old woman knelt on the ground, the villagers behind her also knelt on the ground at the same time.


    "Granny Li, get up quickly. I can''t stand your worship." Yuan Xin quickly helped Grandma Li up.


    "No, you can afford it, because you are our great wizard. After many days, we are looking forward to it." Granny Li sighed.


    "Good mother-in-law." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "I''m a friend of Yuan Xin. I think I should tell you something about the former witch."


    "Needless to say, our witch has already said that Xinyu has gone astray. I know the child''s nature clearly. She is cold-blooded and has always been decisive in fighting. Moreover, because of the Narcissus, she has always been reporting injustice for Shifu, so it is possible to do something out of line."


    "But the purpose of our witch is not to kill people, but to act with a heart of benevolence and righteousness. Therefore, she is entirely responsible for what she says. No wonder others."


    "It would be nice if my mother-in-law could understand, because the death of the former witch at that time had something to do with me after all." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I can see that you are a good man, because in you there is the light of power." Grandma Li looked at ye haoxuan and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "I''m a doctor. How do you know?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Because you have a heart of benevolence. In our village, there is a breath of the ancient great wizard before he left. He can tell right from wrong and distinguish good from evil. Once he comes to our village, we can see clearly what a person''s heart is like." Granny Li smiled.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly said something. He nodded and said, "Grandma Li, when will you do it to inherit the witchcraft of heart language?"


    "Now the first month is not coming out. According to the customs of our village, the inheritance of the great witch needs to wait until the second day of the lunar calendar. Because this is a festive day, the spirit of our great witch will return to the village. At that time, he will return without our communication with heaven and earth. Therefore, it is certainly the best to hold a ceremony at that time." Granny Li said.


    "Well, February 2 is the day when the dragon looks up in the custom. It is suitable for marriage and travel. Everything is suitable. Anyway, we can''t wait long. Let''s wait here for a while." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Then I''ll arrange for you to stay in the village. Besides, the little girl in your backpack can come out. It will be very tired to stay in it all the time. We are not afraid here." Grandma Li glanced into yehaoxuan''s backpack.


    Yehaoxuan thought that the old lady had become a master of life. She could see the existence of miaohui at a glance. But when she thought about it, she was originally the guardian of the village, guarding the inheritance of the witchcraft, and she must have some abilities. Therefore, it is not difficult for her to see the existence of miaohui.


    "Miaohui, come out. You can play in the village in the future. You don''t have to avoid anything." Yehaoxuan shouted.


    With a flash of white shadow, miaohui floated out of yehaoxuan''s backpack. She looked at everything around her curiously. This unique Miao village has abundant aura, even more than her aura in the spirit gathering array in the capital.


    "Hehe, there is enough aura here, which is very good for her. The people in the village are not ordinary people. They can see you, but they are not afraid of you. There are many children who can play with you. Don''t be afraid." Mrs. Xu said with a smile.


    "Thank you, grandma." Miaohui thanked her thoughtfully.


    "Well, come with us." Mrs. Li smiled and led several people to the deep part of the village.


    The area of the village is not small, and the population is also very large. However, this place is different from the stockade where we stayed before. The houses here are almost the same. They are all small wooden attics with two floors. The green bamboo is used as the railing on the top, and a small yard is taken behind, which is very classical and beautiful.


    In the middle of the village, there is a lake, but the area of the lake is not large.


    It is called a lake because the water in it is different from the stagnant water in the pond. The lake here is green. Obviously, there is an underground river at the bottom of the lake leading to other places. The water in the pond can not be kept so clear.


    "Granny Li, are there any guests?" In a large courtyard directly in front of the lake, a middle-aged man dressed in Miao costumes came out.


    "Liye, this is the successor that Xinyu was looking for before she died. She is a witch and needs to live here." Granny Li said.


    "Witch? Blessed by the great witch, the inheritance of witchcraft has not been broken after all." Rier said excitedly.


    "Hello, I''m Yuanxin." Yuan Xin bowed his head slightly.


    "I''m Lizi, the village head of the village. Welcome the witch back to the hometown of the great witch. This place is the exclusive house of the witch. The candles of the two witches in front are extinguished one after another. Fortunately, you have inherited the witchcraft. I''ll send someone to clean your house all the time and you can move in at any time." Rier bowed his head.


    "Thank you, village head." Yuan Xin smiled and walked in with yehaoxuan.


    The yard is very classical. The yard is made of green bricks, and most of the decorations are made of bamboo. Moreover, the bamboo here is different from that in other places.


    In most places decorated with bamboo, the green color on the bamboo will fade away after a long time. However, it is different here. Although the bamboo is definitely used as decoration, it still retains the green color when it grows. The whole yard is very beautiful, which makes people feel the urge to leave when they come.


    "This is the main hall, here is the wing room..." the village head introduced Yuanxin one by one.


    "This place is the place where every witch inspires witches and gods." The village head pointed to the west side of the yard, where there was a large open space with an altar.


    "Well, I see." Yuan Xin nodded and said, "please, village head. If there''s anything wrong, I''m asking the village head."


    "Hey, OK, OK, if you need anything, you must come to me." The village head nodded repeatedly, then turned and left.


    "The yard is very big." Yehaoxuan looked around. The courtyard was twice as big as the courtyard in the old capital.


    "This place is the last inheritance of witchcraft. In their eyes, all the witches who can communicate with the great witches are gods. Of course, the places where they live are different." Yuan Xin sighed, "it''s a pity that they don''t know. Since an unknown variable in ancient times, the witch has completely disappeared from this world. It is said that they have reached another world, which is the hometown of the witch."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. No one knew more about the changes in the ancient times than he did. After the invasion of foreign powerful enemies, Guo Gu was able to fight against them together, and finally blocked the connection between the world and the outside world in a tragic way. Some ancient giant gods fell out, others slept in other places, and could not return to their hometown in the end.


    Miaohui was very curious about everything in front of her. From time to time, she floated up and down the sky, looking here and touching there.


    At this moment, a little girl of her age came over. The little girl looked at miaohui with big eyes open. She seemed to have some trouble understanding how miaohui floated into the air.


    Miaohui was afraid of frightening her, so she quickly fell to the ground, and then said, "I... I''m just curious about this."


    "Are you a friend of the witch?" The little girl looked at miaohui.


    "Yes, I am a friend of the witch. My name is miaohui." Miaohui replied.


    "Ah, what a coincidence. My name is Huihui." The little girl answered in surprise.


    "Ha ha, we are destined." Miaohui smiled and said, "can I play with you?"


    "Of course." Huihui nodded hurriedly. She stretched out her hand and said, "let''s play together. There are many interesting places in the village."


    "OK." Miaohui hesitated for a moment. She didn''t hold out her hand.


    "Why don''t you reach out?" Huihui asked in surprise. In their village, good friends should play hand in hand.


    "I... I''m a spirit body. I can''t pull others." Miaohui said, putting her right hand in front of a bamboo. Her hand was almost like fog, and could pass through anything.


    "Ah, so it is." Huihui looked at miaohui in surprise. Then she shook her head and said, "it doesn''t matter. I can still hold you."

 Chapter 1715

    With that, she ran forward and held out her hand.


    Miaohui hesitated for a moment. She also stretched out her hand and put it on Huihui''s small hand.


    Huihui doesn''t feel the existence of miaohui''s right hand at all, but she still holds her hands and makes a picture of holding hands with her.


    "You see, aren''t we already holding hands?" Huihui smiled: "let''s go out and play together."


    "OK, OK." Miaohui has an impulse to cry.


    Because she hasn''t felt her body for a long time. Since she died that day, she has been living in white lotus. She is almost wandering between heaven and earth like a cloud of fog. The feeling of no attachment is very weak and uncomfortable.


    She can''t remember how long she hasn''t held hands with others. The present Huihui gives her such a real feeling that she has a body at this moment.


    "Let''s go. I''ll play with you." Huihui smiled.


    "OK." Miaohui''s face showed a sincere smile. The two little girls held hands and ran forward happily. Their faces showed a sincere smile.


    "Do you envy them?" Looking at yehaoxuan in a daze, Yuan Xin walked behind him.


    "Yes, I do." Yehaoxuan nods his head mercilessly.


    "Hehe, people will grow up." Yuan Xin smiled and said.


    "Yes, people will grow up." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "I know miaohui has no sense of belonging. It''s hard for me to look at her like this. I hope this time, I can find the genius treasure I need here."


    "There is no way out of heaven. You will find a way to cure miaohui." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "Well, let''s walk around the village. It''s a beautiful place." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This lake must have a history." Yehaoxuan looked at the small lake road in front of the witch house.


    "It should be." Yuan Xin and ye haoxuan stood in front of the lake and said, "there is an underground river under here, otherwise the water would not be so clear."


    "Probably." Yehaoxuan nodded: "the village is very unique. It''s a lot higher than the stockade we stayed in before."


    "This place is the last place of witchcraft. Granny Li said that this place has the divine sense of ancient witches. This sentence is not all superstition. I have a feeling that the divine sense of ancient witches is indeed paying silent attention to this place." Yuan Xin smiled and said.


    "I can''t feel it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe because I am not a witch. Only a witch can have that feeling, that feeling of blood connection."


    "Maybe it is. After I really inherit the inheritance of the witchcraft, there will be that kind of mark in my blood. At that time, no matter where I am, I can feel the ghost of the ancient witch." Yuan Xin said quietly.


    "You mean the great witch, Chiyou?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s him. In China, he is called the demon God." Yuan Xin nodded and said, "in fact, he is not so cruel in the rumors."


    "Yes, I believe that there is no such cruel person in ancient times. The real reason why he is called a demon God is... The winner of the battle of Zhuolu is the emperor." Yehaoxuan said, "history is written by the victors. History can be written wrong, not to mention myths."


    "I also think that in the story of the inheritance of the Wu family, our great witch is a very kind person. He loves the people like a son, creates a unique Miao medicine, and relieves patients for the world." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "I hope your great wizard still exists in threethousand worlds." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    No one knows how many powerful powers fell from that ancient accident. Chiyou is known as a demon God, and his demon body is almost immortal. It is also unknown whether he fell into a deep sleep or fell into the three thousand worlds like Xing Tian in the ancient catastrophe.


    "What did you say?" Yuan Xin didn''t understand what ye haoxuan said. She didn''t understand what the threethousand world was.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head. It''s better not to let ordinary people know about it.


    At this time, the village seemed a little noisy. The villagers came out of their homes and walked to the west of the village.


    "What happened?" Yuan Xin asked a villager.


    "Back to Wu Zun, a few days ago, a group of outsiders came to the village. They said they were from an investigation team. They were exploring a certain place in the western mountain, but every brick and tile of kongqueping had the smell of ancient witches. Their move would disturb the spirits of ancient witches."


    "But the village head said that he would respond to the call of the state, so he agreed that they would stay here for a period of time. Now they have returned from the exploration of the west mountain and heard that someone was injured." The villagers replied respectfully.


    "Xishan, isn''t it our holy land? No one is allowed to go in and out of that place. How can outsiders go in now?" Yuan Xin''s face changed slightly.


    "I don''t know. This matter was decided by the village head. Granny Li and the village head were unhappy about this matter, but the village head said that we should keep pace with the times. Moreover, the place they surveyed was not the holy land of the clan, so everyone allowed it." The villagers answered.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yuan Xin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded. He felt something was wrong with the matter.


    Because the holy land of kongqueping is in the west mountain, which is the last place where ancient witches disappeared. It can be said that it is the inheritance of the whole witchcraft. Therefore, the holy land is a forbidden area. Except for contemporary witches, no one can enter the holy land.


    Although the unknown place surveyed by the scientific research team was not the Holy Land in the middle of the western mountain, but on the other side, after all, it was the place where the holy land was located. It is reasonable that neither Liye nor Grandma Li would agree to their request. But now the scientific research team has not only gone to survey, but also stayed here. This matter really deserves people to ponder.


    At the west end of the village, it is beyond the river protecting the village. There are more than a dozen tents, large and small, as well as rows of shelters and neat survey instruments.


    I saw that the villagers in the village had surrounded the whole tent. In the middle of the crowd, there were three people with ragged clothes lying on the ground. They had lost consciousness and looked at their wounds as if they had been bitten by some fierce animal.


    "This friend was suddenly attacked while working. Looking at the wounds on their bodies, it was identified that they belonged to the cat family of clouded leopard." A doctor in a white coat attached to the three for a long time, and then gave his own examination results.


    "Nonsense, we have never seen clouded leopards here, because we have the smell of ancient witches here, which is a deterrent to any large animals. There are no wolves in this place. How can there be clouded leopards?"


    A villager was quite dissatisfied with the autopsy results. He shouted: "it must have been your people who alerted the spirits of our great wizard, so this is our punishment for your people. I ask you to leave our village immediately."


    "Yes, the weather in our village has always been good. There has never been a case of strangulation, nor have those large and fierce animals come to hurt people. I don''t believe that you must have knocked on the west mountain one after another, causing the great witch''s dissatisfaction."


    "Get out of the village. You are not welcome here."


    The villagers are excited and hospitable, but they do not allow these outsiders to come here to destroy the hundreds of years of peace in kongqueping. They also do not want the spirits of Dawu to be disturbed by them.


    "Granny Li and the village head are here."


    I don''t know who called. The scene became quiet. Everyone retreated silently, making way for the old man in front of him.


    Granny Li is the guardian of the witch family. Her importance is second only to that of the witch. Therefore, she is also a high-ranking woman in the village. She walks slowly with her Scepter in her hand.


    "Granny Li, look, they don''t listen to advice. Something has happened today." A villager came forward and said sadly.


    "I see." With a wave of her hand, Granny Li turned to a man in a suit and said, "tell your master that your deadline has come. Stay here tonight and leave us tomorrow morning."


    "Sorry, we won''t leave until we get the result." The man bowed slightly, appearing a little polite, but his tone was not relaxed at all.


    "Kongqueping has always been isolated from the world. We are very hospitable. No matter where the guests come from, we will welcome them very much." Granny Li said, "our village has existed for thousands of years. There has never been anything that doesn''t understand etiquette. However, don''t force us to kick you out."


    "Grandma Li, you can''t say that." Village head Liye stepped forward and said, "there are visitors from afar. Besides, they are scientists. There is a kind of ore in our village, which is harmful to our health. They come here to study that. They are also for the benefit of our villagers."


    "Liye, our village has existed for thousands of years." Granny Li said lightly, "and we are a famous village with a long life. The average life expectancy is more than 85 years. If there are hidden dangers in our village as they said, why have our people lived so long for thousands of years?"


    "This..." Liye was stunned and said: "according to Mr. Liang, the minerals here have a growth process, and now those harmful substances have been quietly breeding. You can see that people in the village rarely had minor diseases such as cold and fever in the past, but last month, two Li in the village got cancer, which is an incurable disease."

 Chapter 1716

    "This has well explained the problem. It shows that our village is undergoing a great change. Now the best way is that we all move to other places and stay away from those harmful substances, but we are not willing to do so, right?"


    "Because this is the place where our ancestors have lived for generations and the last home our ancestors left us, we are all reluctant to leave here. It is a good thing for us that some people have solved these problems for our village. No one wants to see these accidents. The scientific researchers have made sacrifices. You should be aware that they are doing this for us."


    Liye''s words silenced all the people present. They thought that what Liye said was also reasonable, because the situation in the village was much worse than before. According to the previous words, the village was in good weather, and few people were ill or even died. However, in recent months, people have been suffering from constant illness, and from time to time, people have been ill or even died.


    "That''s fine." Granny Li sighed and said, "however, I will give you five days. If you don''t get a satisfactory answer in five days, you must leave our village. Now our witch has returned. When she inherits the ancient witchcraft, she will communicate with the witches and gods and bring down the gospel for our villagers."


    "Well, I''ll tell my master." The man in black nodded slightly, turned and walked into the village.


    "Let''s break up. It''s OK. It''s just an accident." Rier turned to disperse the villagers.


    "What do you think?" Yuan Xin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "These people shouldn''t have been hurt by things like clouded leopard. I can''t tell you what it was. I just feel that their death is hidden. It''s not their wounds that are fatal." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Go ahead and have a look." Yuan Xindao.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked forward with Yuan Xin. Just after they entered the tent, yehaoxuan suddenly stopped Yuan Xin. He looked warily into the mountain forest behind the tent area.


    There was a strong sense of crisis in his heart. That feeling came from the mountains ahead.


    The tent area seemed to be a forbidden area. When yehaoxuan came to this forbidden area, there would be a wave of killing in the distant mountains. Yehaoxuan was very familiar with this wave of killing. It was the sniper he hated.


    Yehaoxuan did not expect that there were snipers in this place. It seems that there are problems in the scientific research team.


    Just then, the man in black came in. He took off his sunglasses and made a gesture to the other side of the mountain.


    With his gesture, the killing machine slowly disappeared from the mountain. Obviously, the sniper on the hillside had been instructed and he had retreated.


    "Are you a witch and Dr. ye, please welcome our husband." The man in black is obviously a bodyguard. He brought a message to yehaoxuan and Yuan Xin. He bowed slightly to them and then made a gesture of invitation.


    Yehaoxuan and Yuanxin looked at each other, and then yehaoxuan asked in some doubt, "who is your husband?"


    "Changyun crouching dragon, liangyunsheng, you can call him Mr. Yun." The bodyguard replied.


    "That famous health preservation master, liangyunsheng?" Yehaoxuan felt slightly surprised.


    Liang Yunsheng knew this because he had been a famous health preservation master for decades before ye haoxuan became famous.


    His works include such health preserving methods as the miraculous Sutra and the five elements crossing the Qi. In his early years, he traveled to the major media and talked about health preservation. His health preservation scriptures are really different from those books that read scriptures everywhere in the market. His talk about health preservation with grains and the practice of miraculous scriptures is very nourishing.


    His disciples are all over China, and they are all well-known rich people everywhere. He also said that his health preservation is not for money, but to carry forward the ancestral things and make more people live a healthy life.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what he was like, but he could tell from the donations he had made over the years that he was a good man, and his personal image was excellent. Many pseudo health preserving masters and Qigong masters were exposed at once, but his position had never been shaken.


    "Yes, it''s him." The bodyguard nodded and said, "please."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked into the tent with Yuan Xin.


    This tent is specially built and covers a large area. At night in the mountains, miasma is very serious. It is just early spring and the weather is a little cold. Therefore, this tent is also a thickened tent, which is sewn with wool.


    However, the interior of the tent gives people a bright feeling. In the front of the room, there is a table, which is vermilion in color. It seems that the wood is made of nanmu, and the craftsman''s exquisite technology carves the lines of the table perfectly.


    At the back of the table stood a screen on which was written a big word "Jing".


    Around the tent, there are yin-yang fish, or the Taoist sword to suppress evil, or oneortwo famous sayings in the Tao Te Ching.


    It can be seen from this that the owner of the tent is a man of great taste.


    At the back of the table, a middle-aged man would cross his knees. He looked very calm, a look of honor and disgrace. In front of him was a small purple gold incense burner, in which a column of fragrance went straight up.


    This is a very special kind of sandalwood. When reading or doing a thing with full concentration, you can light this sandalwood and put it in front of you to awaken the mind. As soon as they walked into the tent, they felt refreshed.


    "Mr. Liang, I''ve heard so much about it." Yehaoxuan arched his hands slightly.


    "I''ve heard a lot about the sage of medicine." The middle-aged man was naturally liangyunsheng. He slowly put down a book in his hand, then made a gesture of invitation and said, "two, please."


    Yehaoxuan and Yuan Xin stepped forward and sat behind the small table. Liangyunsheng waved his right hand and a small fire with a purple clay pot on one side ignited a flame.


    The stove is a kind of solid fuel. Liangyunsheng adjusted the temperature of the stove, and then focused on making tea.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised that he showed this skill alone, because he sensed a kind of magic fluctuation from liangyunsheng''s technique. Obviously, this guy''s reputation is not hyped. He is really powerful.


    A moment later, a pot of green tea boiled. Liangyunsheng poured two cups of tea, and then brushed his right sleeve. He saw that the two cups of tea swayed up and fell in front of yehaoxuan and Yuanxin.


    "Deep in the mountains and forests, there is no good tea service. Don''t be surprised." Liangyunsheng said with a faint smile, "but the tea here comes from the streams and springs of kongqueping. It is pure, natural and full of aura. Compared with ordinary tea, it can refresh people. Moreover, the aura is the secret of kongqueping''s longevity."


    "Mr. Liang, it seems that he has an ulterior motive." Yehaoxuan took the cup of tea in front of him, put it on his lips and blew it slightly, then tasted it.


    Although it is green tea, there is no tea in it, but it is taken from mountain spring. Now that winter has just passed, the snow on the top of the mountain melts and streams flow, which makes this spiritual mountain spring look very sweet.


    "People live for a purpose." Liangyunsheng smiled and said, "the medical sage came here with his own purpose. You have your purpose and I have my purpose. Everyone comes here for life, don''t you?"


    "I''m not here to live." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are some things that must be done."


    "I understand." Liangyunsheng nodded slightly and said, "the medical sage has high aspirations, is a member of the common people in the world, and is bent on using his own medical skills to seek happiness for the common people. I understand this. In fact, to some extent, I am the same passer-by as the medical sage."


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m here for the sake of Tao and the deepening of the realm of health preservation. I''m trying to figure out a unique set of health preservation methods. This method can enable people to achieve real health preservation, keep them young forever, and keep their bodies alive in their old age. Even..." liangyunsheng stood up and said: "I can make them immortal."


    "Hehe, you are immortal again." Yehaoxuan smiled. The slight favor he had just had for liangyunsheng also disappeared completely because of the four words "Immortality".


    Because ye haoxuan knows better than anyone that there is no such thing as immortality in this world. All people who want to live forever will die miserably in the end.


    Because he has seen too many people who have missed their whole life because of their longevity. There is fog in the clouds, and the first-class lady crane and phoenix dance... The so-called longevity is just a kind of expectation generated by the fear of death. Ye haoxuan doesn''t believe that there are people in this world who will not die.


    Even the ancient great powers, even those who did not experience the vast field in ancient times, could not achieve the effect of immortality with their strong lives and bodies. At most, they had a long life, but since they were life, there must be a day when it would end. Therefore, ye haoxuan did not believe in the word "eternal life" and did not believe in punctuation.


    "The medical sage doesn''t believe it?" Liangyunsheng glanced at yehaoxuan sideways. He said lightly, "at first, I didn''t believe it, but the essence of our Taoism is that we have the idea of longevity. I pursue longevity, not to challenge the heaven, but to use my ability to do something for the world."


    "What is the world going through? What do they need?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The world is suffering." Liangyunsheng''s face showed a look of compassion: "I was drunk from birth. I woke up alone. Because I saw farther than others, because I had unique abilities that others did not have, because I was one step ahead of them."

 Chapter 1717

    "Therefore, I will do something for them with my own strength. For example... I will keep them young forever, and I will make them immortal. This is my pursuit." Liangyunsheng''s face wore a look of obsession.


    "If you keep your health in good order, or I can maintain a little respect for you, but now I am a little disappointed." Yehaoxuan stood up. He shook his head slightly and said, "I can tell you clearly that your way will not work."


    "How can it not work? Have you tried?" Liangyunsheng asked.


    "I haven''t tried, but the ancients have tried, such as the first emperor who went to Fenglai to seek the method of longevity, and the Taizong who tried to take pills indiscriminately. These are good examples." Yehaoxuan added, "my medical skill is traditional Chinese medicine, but in the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine, nothing is about longevity."


    "That''s because the ancients haven''t discovered the method of longevity." Liangyunsheng smiled: "the society is progressing. I think I will find a way to live forever one day with my own efforts. Whether I succeed or not, at least I have tried."


    "Teacher, it''s time to eat." Just then, a bodyguard came in.


    "Step back." Liangyunsheng waved his hand slightly.


    The bodyguard knelt down slowly and kowtowed three times respectfully before retreating.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little strange. He thought liangyunsheng was just some magic wands. His subordinates were absolutely loyal to him, because they could see from their eyes that they were very convinced of this guy''s so-called method of longevity.


    "Our dispute can be put aside for the time being." Liangyunsheng looked like an elder and said kindly, "I didn''t expect to meet the medical sage here. The medical sage is the representative of traditional Chinese medicine, and I am attached to Taoism."


    "Medical ethics and medicine are inseparable, so I think we have a lot in common. I think this place has the secret of seeking longevity. I don''t know if the medical sage is interested in exploring with me."


    "Why do you think there is a secret to longevity in this place?" Yuan Xin, who had been silent, asked.


    "Because this place is an unknown place." Liangyunsheng smiled unfathomably: "over the years, I have traveled to famous mountains and resorts, visited hermits, and visited many places, but I have never heard of kongqueping before."


    "Since you have never heard of it before, why did you come here?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "I think this is fate, this is providence." Liangyunsheng smiled: "because I sensed that there is a place of paradise. Maybe you don''t believe me when I say it."


    Liangyunsheng walked slowly and said, "I have felt everything about kongqueping. Every brick, tile, house and tree here are clear in my mind. I can even say anything about kongqueping accurately. I am even more familiar with it than the old people who have lived here for decades. Is it just a coincidence?"


    "It''s no coincidence. It''s all because you have paranoia." Yehaoxuan stabbed.


    "Hehe, whatever you say." Liangyunsheng shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "paranoia or providence, but I know every plant and tree here better than anyone else. Otherwise, the people in the village would not let me survey here."


    "You want to pursue longevity. What are you exploring in that place?" This is the most puzzling place for Yuan Xin. Although that place is not the Holy Land in the village, it is only a few kilometers away from the altar. She feels strange that the villagers don''t stop him from fooling around in the holy land of kongqueping.


    "I don''t know, but my intuition tells me that there must be something in that place." Liangyunsheng suddenly turned around and said, "what about you, medical sage? What are you here for? Isn''t it for the treasure that will appear here?"


    "What treasure?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I came here to find some medicine, not for any treasure, because I have a friend who needs my help."


    "Hehe, what are you hiding?" Liangyunsheng stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Am I covering up?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "have I covered it up? Which eye of yours can see that I am covering it up?"


    "There will be treasures in this place in the near future." Liangyunsheng said with a faint smile, "don''t tell me that you don''t know what''s here. I won''t believe you."


    "Isn''t the medicine you''re looking for a treasure? Isn''t it a treasure that can make people immortal?" Liangyunsheng suddenly turned around. He raised his voice and shouted, "so aren''t you covering up? Are you afraid that I will argue with you after I know what those things are?"


    "Madman." This is yehaoxuan''s latest comment on this guy. He shook his head and said: "I came here to find some rare genius treasures, but the so-called longevity treasures you mentioned are not involved at all. And I can also tell you responsibly that there is nothing that makes you immortal in this world. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Hehe, you are really a selfish person, but it doesn''t matter. I am also a Taoist. I know something better than you." Liangyunsheng nodded. He sneered and said, "come and see off."


    A bodyguard came in and politely invited yehaoxuan and Yuan Xin out.


    "There must be something wrong with this man." After going out, Yuan Xin said in doubt.


    "Do you think he is normal?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "It''s not like that. How can a normal person be like him?" Yuan Xin shook his head and said, "I think he''s a bit possessed."


    "I think so." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "he always calls himself a Taoist child and a health preservation master, but I don''t think so."


    "Why, do you feel something wrong?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "He is not a Taoist. His skills are very much like those of a Taoist disciple with profound cultivation. Even I was almost fooled by him." Yehaoxuan recalled the real fire liangyunsheng used to make tea and the tea cup he had held in front of them.


    "What''s his problem?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "I don''t know, but his technique is similar to some tricks and deceptions. His real strength is not strong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "however, we must be careful about this man. First, he is crazy. Second, he is purposeful in peacock Ping."


    "Yes, he can bewitch people. Because the western mountain is outside the holy land of the clan. This place is a forbidden area. It is impossible for people to go in and out at ordinary times. However, the villagers actually agreed to his request and asked him to take people there for a large-scale survey. Ning Yi explained some problems."


    "Yes, this man is very good at bewitching people. He is like a member of a pyramid selling organization. He can make people dizzy, and then take them down at one fell swoop." Yehaoxuan nodded: "but we will hold our horses for the time being. I want to see what tricks this grandson has to play."


    "Well, but I think I need to remind the village head and Grandma Li." Yuan Xindao.


    "Granny Li can remind me that she is the guardian of the Wu clan, but the village head is OK." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe I''m suspicious, but I really feel that Liye is also a problem."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with him? It''s impossible. He is the village head here. He was elected by the respected old people in the village. He won''t do anything bad here." Yuan Xin was shocked.


    "Not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "when people lose their nature, they can do anything. I have reason to believe that Liye will do something to harm others and benefit himself for his own interests."


    "I see." Yuan Xin nodded slightly and said, "after I go back, I will go to Grandma Li."


    "It''s time to talk to her." Yehaoxuan said, "you are about to inherit the inheritance of the witch. You are the spiritual leader of all people in this village. You still have some work to do, and you should be on guard against some bad people."


    "I know." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "Miaohui, where have they gone?" Yehaoxuan just remembered that miaohui, a girl, had gone out with a little girl named Huihui. Now they have gone somewhere, and they don''t know at all.


    "It''s all right. The village is very safe. At her age, she needs to play." Yuan Xin said, "I think she will come back in the evening."


    At this moment, two small figures came running over. It was miaohui and Xu Huihui dragging their right hands.


    "Wu Zun, i... I had a great time just now. I forgot that my mother invited you and guests from afar to our house for dinner." Huihui''s little face flushed slightly, and she said with some embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s not too late to go." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Miaohui, do you want to go together or go back to white lotus to sleep?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can only watch you eat when I go together. I won''t go." Miaohui flattened her mouth, then turned to Huihui and said with a smile, "Huihui, I had a good time today, but I''m going back now. We''ll play together some other day."


    "OK, we are good friends." The two girls shook hands, then miaohui turned into a puff of smoke and returned to the white lotus in the room.


    "Wu Zun, this way, please. My home is here." Huihui leads the way.


    "Huihui, how old are you this year?" Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Just turned ten." Huihui smiled sweetly, revealing two rows of white teeth. People in the mountains drink the spring water near the village. The spring contains rich materials, so the villagers'' teeth are very white. Even the old lady''s teeth are almost the same as those of young people.

 Chapter 1718

    "Hehe, how do you distinguish your own homes? I think your houses look the same here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t need to deliberately recognize your own home. That familiar feeling can''t be wrong. Do you mean Huihui?" Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Yes, the familiar feeling in my own home can not be mistaken." Huihui smiled sweetly. She hesitated and asked, "Huihui said, are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are very good at medicine?" Huihui asked again.


    "Pretty good." Yehaoxuan nodded again.


    "Oh..." Huihui wanted to say something, but she was ready to talk and stopped.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan felt that the little girl must have something to tell him.


    "No... nothing." Huihui quickly shook her head. She hurried ahead to lead the way and greeted the villagers warmly.


    "Is it difficult to understand a girl''s mind?" Yuan Xin smiled.


    "It''s really difficult to understand. The little girl had something to say to me, but why didn''t she say it?" Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "She really wants to ask you for help, but because there are rules here, the host can''t open his mouth to the guests at will, so the little girl stops talking." Yuan Xindao.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the folk customs here are very good."


    "Yes, it''s much better than many places in our real society." Yuan Xin nodded slightly. At least they were very polite.


    "Huihui, what delicious food did your mother make for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "A lot, a lot." Huihui thought for a while and said, "in short, you will know when you arrive. My mother is the best cook in our village."


    "Hehe, do we have a blessing today?" Yuan Xin smiled.


    This is also the custom here. Generally, when guests come to the village, the family with the best cooking in the village will warmly invite the guests to dinner. Huihui''s family is the first to invite them today, so her words are true.


    After a short walk, we arrived at Huihui''s house. The similarity of the buildings in kongqueping village is too high. If yehaoxuan were to live here at night, he would definitely touch the wrong door. Fortunately, the witch''s house where they live is in the middle of the village, and it is different from the buildings here.


    "Welcome Wu Zun." As soon as she entered the door, a middle-aged woman folded her hands on her chest and saluted Yuan Xin. She smiled and said, "our family is very honored. The arrival of Wu Zun will bring us family happiness."


    "You''re welcome." Yuanxin smiled. To be honest, she didn''t like this kind of cumbersome etiquette, but there was no way to do it. Because this village has always retained the most primitive and traditional things, they stubbornly believed that the Wu Zun could communicate with the soul of ancient witches and belonged to a demigod. Therefore, they were very respectful to Yuanxin, who was about to become a witch.


    "You two, please take a seat. You are also welcome." The woman smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Yehaoxuan nodded with a smile, and then sat down with Xinyu.


    The dishes on the table are very rich. It can be seen that the hostess of this family is really unique in cooking. I can only see that the dishes on the table are complete in color, flavor and taste, and each dish is very unique.


    There are dry pot rabbit meat, white phoenix soup, mountain chicken stewed with mushrooms, braised pork and so on.


    Moreover, the village is basically isolated from the world and has little contact with outside people. For generations, they basically do not go out of the mountains hundreds of miles around. Everything is very primitive and natural.


    Most of these things are game from the mountain, and because of the unique conditions here, the game here is very plump. The plump and tender game and the hostess''s superb cooking skills can make people almost swallow their own tongue.


    "I''m really sorry. Huihui''s father seldom goes out recently, so there is nothing at home." The woman said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s already very rich. Hehe, if these delicious food were put in our high-end hotel, I''m afraid it would be worth half a year''s salary of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome. You''re really welcome. Please use it." The woman smiled and said.


    "This soup is good. What kind of soup is it?" Yuan Xinsheng had a night of Baifeng soup.


    "This is Baifeng soup. It is made of wild pigeons in the mountains. It is mixed with ginseng, angelica, Lily and other things. It is best for women." The woman laughed.


    "Ha ha, doctor ye, I feel that the food here is comparable to your health preserving restaurant." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "I also think it is unique." Yehaoxuan took a piece of braised wild boar meat and put it in his mouth. It was fat but not greasy. Moreover, the lean meat was tender and had no sense of firewood like pork. It tasted oily.


    At this moment, a man dressed in ethnic costumes came in. He looked a little bad. When he walked, his feet were deep and his face was slightly pale.


    "I''m really sorry, Wu Zun. I''m a little sick, so I haven''t gone out recently. Today''s meal is a little rough. I hope Wu Zun doesn''t mind." The man said apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter. Let''s sit down and have dinner together." Yuan Xin quickly stood up.


    "No, no, I''m not in good health. I''ve come to offer a drink to the guests of Yuanfang." Men wave their hands again and again. Their rules here are more traditional. They think it is very impolite to come to dinner with guests when they are ill.


    Because you are ill, it means your luck is not very good. If you eat with the guests, you will bring this bad luck to the guests.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, that''s our rule." The man said seriously, "I''m Huihui''s father. Welcome."


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the man''s condition. Although it was not too serious, it would never be easy to get better without treatment.


    In other words, Huihui''s mother had brought a brown porcelain bottle. After opening the bottle, a smell of wine came to her nostrils.


    This is the flower wine brewed by the villagers themselves. It is usually used to entertain guests. It has been years. The wine has a very strong fragrance. It doesn''t cut its throat in the mouth. It is a rare good wine.


    After several big bowls, the man asked yehaoxuan to sit down. He turned and left.


    "You''ve been ill for a long time." Yehaoxuan frowned, because he saw that the man''s illness had dragged on for too long. If it went on like this, it would be more serious.


    This place is different from other places, because the village is almost isolated from the world. The livelihood of the whole family depends on one man, who usually cultivates and farms, and then goes hunting in the mountains during the slack season. Women at home are mending and mending, and the standard life of men farming and women weaving.


    If the man''s body is really broken, the family will be very difficult in the future.


    "Well... It doesn''t matter. We already have Wu Zun. In a few days, Wu Zun will inherit the blood of the former Witch and the blood of the ancient great witch. We will all be better." The man was stunned and laughed.


    "Your illness can''t be put off any longer. It''s still some time before February. You can''t even attend this ceremony at that time." Yuan Xin stood up and said, "he is a doctor. His medical skills are very good. Let him help you."


    "Well... Well, thank you. It''s really troublesome." The couple quickly thanked each other.


    "Your condition belongs to the syndrome of wind heat attacking the surface. Of course, this is in the view of traditional Chinese medicine. The main reason for the symptom is that heat evil invades the surface, and Wei Qi is depressed, so you have fever and cold aversion. Have you been repeatedly feverish, slightly averse to wind cold, and then accompanied by headache and dry mouth?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s what happened recently." The man nodded repeatedly.


    "The disease is not serious, but if you continue to procrastinate, it will become a serious disease. It is not difficult to cure it. It is cool and refreshing to relieve the symptoms, color some silver forsythia, and boil water with bamboo leaves. I am using acupuncture for you. Generally, it will be cured in half a day." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the gold needle and began acupuncture for the man.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan took back the gold needle. The man felt a boost of spirit. He moved his body a little and said in surprise: "I feel much better, really much better."


    "Hehe, you still need to drink the medicine. Don''t you have a Miao doctor here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Once upon a time, the narcissus wuzun was a Miao doctor. Although she was young and old, she had excellent medical skills. But last year, she got a serious illness. She passed on the title of witch to her apprentice. Then it seemed that something had gone down the mountain between the master and the apprentice. But who would have thought of it? The candles of their lives were extinguished."


    In the Wu clan, each witch has its own unique life candle. If the life candle is extinguished, it means that the witch has encountered an accident. Once the life candle of Xinyu is extinguished, it means that both the former and the new witches have died. This has caused a period of panic in the local area.


    Because the inheritance of witchcraft is based on blood. If a witch dies and no new person is appointed, it cannot be inherited by blood. The inheritance of witchcraft will be broken. The existence of the village is the last incense of Yanwei ancient great witch. Is it necessary for the village to exist after the incense is broken?


    Fortunately, the appearance of Yuan Xin eased the panic in these people''s hearts. They found that the witch had never given up on them. They were relieved.


    "Very few people in our village are ill. Even if there is one, it will be all right the next day if they go to the ethnic area to kill pigs for memorial service. However, since half a year ago, there seem to be more people who are ill. People who are in good health will also get typhoid fever from time to time, and it is useless to sacrifice." Huihui''s mother sighed.

 Chapter 1719

    "Did not many people in your village get sick before?" Yehaoxuan has finished acupuncture for him.


    "Yes, basically not." The two nodded.


    "Since when has the number of patients increased?" Yehaoxuan touched the man''s pulse. He felt that the man''s pulse was weak, which was a sign of weakness.


    "About half a year ago, over the past six months, several 80 year olds have passed away one after another, and some have suffered from incurable diseases. You know, in our village, the lowest age is 85, and no one under 85 has ever died." Huihui''s mother said.


    "What do you think this has to do with?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At first we thought it was the great wizard who had abandoned us, but a few days ago that group of strange people came to find the village head. Then they lived in the village. The village head explained to us that the reason why we were so sick was that there was a special mineral in the rear of the clan that would emit a special substance, which was harmful to our human body."


    "That''s why the villagers allow those people to check behind our clan land. If it wasn''t for this reason, they wouldn''t be able to enter our clan land." The woman said.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Liangyunsheng''s purpose of coming here has been roughly understood. This guy should have mistaken that there was something nearby that could make people live longer, so he kept checking that place in an attempt to find something from that place.


    However, the people in the village have been in poor health since half a year ago. When he came here, yehaoxuan had clearly seen the nearby areas. This place is a rare geomantic treasure land in a hundred years, which is beneficial to the human body. In addition, this place is full of spirit, and the villagers are self-sufficient in food and use.


    There is no such thing as chemicals in the diet here. I am afraid this lifestyle is the healthiest lifestyle in China. Moreover, the mountain springs are full of aura. This kind of mountain springs come from mountain streams and pass through places. I don''t know if there are any genius treasures.


    So this is the secret of the villagers'' longevity. But yehaoxuan was a little confused about what went wrong, causing the villagers'' health to change.


    "I feel much better. Guests from afar, I must have more drinks with you today." The man felt refreshed. Now that he felt better, there was no reason not to drink more with the guests.


    "Not found, not found."


    In the tent, there was another scene. Liang Yunsheng lost the kind-hearted image of the health preservation master on the TV screen. He walked back and forth in the room. As he walked, he shouted in a deep voice: "I have been stationed here for a month, delaying my countless practice time. What am I doing? I am not doing it for you, you disciples?"


    "I spent my life on you, but how did you treat me? This is the result of your search on the mountain for a month in a row?" Liangyunsheng stared at several bodyguards in front of him. He shouted, "tell me who I am."


    "Fairy... It''s our fault. We didn''t find what fairy needed, so we were guilty."


    Plop, a bodyguard suddenly fell to the ground, and his face showed a look of repentance. As he fell to the ground, several people behind him also fell to the ground one after another.


    They cried bitterly. Because of their incompetence, the immortal wasted precious time. They were useless. They even wanted to give their lives to calm the anger in the immortal''s heart.


    A group of people knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times and nine times. The scene of crying and repenting makes people feel like a cult.


    These guys were really brainwashed. They really regarded the guy in front of them as a fairy. They thought that they could enjoy peace forever, step into the fairyland and never die.


    "Get the hell out of here." Liangyunsheng roared.


    These people got up one by one, and then went back down crying bitterly. They regretted that they were so useless that the immortal lost such a temper.


    "Fairy, what will you do next? Are those things different from what you realize?" The bodyguard who was always following Liang Yun came forward.


    This is Liang Yunsheng''s real confidant, canlang, with strong strength.


    "No reason, no reason. I''ve never been here before, but I know everything here like the back of my hand. In my mind, the secret of longevity is in that position. But after checking for so long, there''s no news. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Liangyunsheng walked around the room, looking very anxious.


    "What if there is a deviation in this place?" The remnant wolf path.


    "Yes, in case... Everything happens in case. What if there is a deviation in this place?" Liangyunsheng thought it over in an instant. He suddenly turned around, "but if it''s not there, where is it?"


    "I believe that God reminded me. Otherwise, what''s the matter with that longevity formula? What''s the matter with peacock terrace? But since you remind me, why don''t you let me find the holy land of longevity?" Liangyunsheng fell into confusion again.


    "Immortal, we haven''t seen their ancestral land yet." The wolf warned.


    "Clan land?" Liangyunsheng stopped fiercely. He turned around and stared at canlang: "yes, we haven''t entered their clan land yet. Prepare for it. Three days later, if there is no result, we will enter their clan land."


    "The hall of eternal life... The secret of eternal life suddenly appeared in my mind. It must be in the hall of eternal life to have effect. Yes, nine times out of ten, the hall of eternal life is their holy land." Liangyunsheng shouted, "get ready now."


    "However, it is said that only the blood of the witch after the inheritance of the witch family can enter their clan land." The remnant wolf path.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. Are they really so weird in this place?" Liangyunsheng smiled: "there are so many things in my mind about how to crack their clan land. According to this method, I will definitely go in."


    "OK, I''ll prepare what I need for the longevity formula now." When the wolf was happy, his eyes shone like wolves.


    "Go, remember, don''t scare the snake." Liangyunsheng sneered.


    "OK, I understand." The wolf nodded, and he turned and left.


    After dinner at Huihui''s house, it was late. The sun in the West showed a sunset glow. It seemed that this place was very close to the sun. I saw 10000 rays coming from behind the mountain, reflecting everything here red.


    The lake in the center of the village is like a mirror. In this season, there should not be burning clouds, but now there are burning clouds. Standing by the lake, people can''t even tell where the water is and where the sky is.


    "What is the problem near the village?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "I don''t know... Logically speaking, this place is the last place for ancient wizards to survive. It has their breath in the world. This shouldn''t happen. What happened to the village six months ago? Was the pattern here destroyed?"


    "Pattern?" Standing by the lake, yehaoxuan looked in all directions. He nodded and said, "I don''t know the pattern here yet. Only after reading it can I have a say. However, we can go around and have a look."


    "Well, it''s not too late now." Yuan Xin nodded and said, "let me go with you."


    "No, I''ll just go and see it myself. Take a rest here. I think I''ll find out why." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "OK." Yuan Xin nodded: "come back early."


    The geographical location of kongqueping can be described by its unique advantages. The pattern of this place is a rare geomantic treasure land. The village is slightly higher than other places. In addition, a small stream flowing down the mountain at the edge of the village is half moon, which makes people feel relaxed and happy at a glance. This is a rare place for health preservation. The average life expectancy of the villagers in the village is 85 years, which is enough to prove something.


    There is also a mountain in the north. Yehaoxuan walks to the mountain. His speed has reached the acme. The reason why he doesn''t let Yuan Xin follow is that it''s late. Taking her with him may affect his speed. He may not be back before dark.


    After a while, yehaoxuan climbed to the mountain in the north. It was said to be a mountain. In fact, this place is a small mountain. The mountain is not high, but standing here, you can have a panoramic view of the pattern in all directions.


    The peacock terrace in the curtain light is colorful, especially the sunset in the west, which is very mysterious.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly understood why it was called peacock terrace, because when the sun went down in this place, the light reflected was like peacock Kaiping.


    He walked a few steps forward at the top of the mountain to see if there were any changes in the pattern here. Yehaoxuan is not a professional geomantic magician. He only knows a little about metaphysics and physiognomy, so he doesn''t have those guys with a wide variety of professionals.


    If it is said that those people are here, it is estimated that the disadvantages of this position can be calculated in minutes.


    Although he is not very proficient in the study of physiognomy and geomantic omen, yehaoxuan is now a Tianjing cultivation, which means that the world is almost at its peak. He can understand something more or less by his own induction.


    After taking a few steps, yehaoxuan frowned. He saw a spring. The spring was not big, and only a slight clear stream flowed from the mountain.

 Chapter 1720

    It can be seen that the water and grass near Qingliu were lush before, but now the water and grass under Qingliu are black and yellow, pouring into the water, emitting bursts of stench.


    The water and grass far away from the spring are better. According to theory, the soil nearby is moist and the quality must be very fertile. The grass should grow well.


    However, the water plants around here still looked yellow. Yehaoxuan walked forward and pulled down oneortwo plants of water plants. He saw that the roots of the water plants were still dark.


    "This is the filth of the yellow spring." Ye haoxuan murmured, "what is the reason for the evil spirit from Jiuyou to make the water plants here like this?"


    He thought for a while, then took out his cell phone and dialed the mysterious phone.


    "Where are you now? I was just looking for you." The mysterious voice is rarely serious.


    "Kongqueping is the best place in Western Hunan." "What''s the problem?" yehaoxuan said


    "I felt a little uncomfortable just now, so I calculated a divination. However, there was a problem with this divination." Xuanji road.


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan felt a tightness in her heart.


    "The southwest, that is, where you are now, is the birth of the main deity." Xuanji road.


    "Is it a good thing that a divine thing was born?" Ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "why do you say it''s not good?"


    "What you don''t know is... Every divine thing will be guarded by demons around." Xuanji explained: "when divine things are born, evil things will also be born, so this is a blessing or a curse, and no one can predict."


    "No wonder I feel something wrong here." Yehaoxuan murmured, "the vegetation nearby is dark, and people and animals are uneasy. Just now I saw the water and grass at the eye of the array, and found that the water and grass here are eroded by the filthy air of the yellow spring. That''s why."


    "Things in Western Hunan are very important." Xuanji said: "at least it is very important for you, so this is a disaster. Whether you can cope with it depends on your own. Do you have confidence?"


    "Can you believe me now that I have no confidence at all?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I have to hold on without confidence." Xuanji said seriously, "but this is not the most serious. I just asked for your eight characters of destiny. After calculation, you still have a disaster."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? I''m facing an unknown demon now. What is this not robbery?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I mean not this time, but the future." Xuanji said: "within half a year, it is not suitable to travel far. After coming back from Xiangxi this time, you can stay in the capital and go nowhere."


    "Let me deal with the present crisis first." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Is there anything more serious than the problem he is facing now? He''s going to face the demon now. Good, demon.


    "Hehe, although the current crisis is serious, I don''t think it is a problem for you." Xuanji said with a smile, "but this is a grand event for hundreds of years or even nearly a thousand years. If I am not wrong, now a large number of experts in Qimen Jianghu and internal Jianghu are rushing to your location."


    "What are they doing here? Robbing treasures?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Of course it''s robbing treasures. What else would you do?" Xuanji said: "Jianghu has always been a place where the weak eat the strong. They don''t care whether it''s a blessing or a curse to go there this time. They only know that there are gods. This is a rare event in a thousand years."


    "How are you going to help me?" Yehaoxuan said weakly.


    "Eh, why do you think we will help you?" Xuanji asked in surprise.


    "Otherwise, why are you talking so much nonsense?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "please, I don''t have time to spend with those small miscellaneous fish. I''ll try to help me with them."


    "You can." Xuanji laughed and scolded, and then he said in a straight face: "the problem is really serious this time. Considering that you have a lot of things to do now, this time, the head of the heavenly palace of China decided to help you."


    "How can I help you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First of all, let me start the battle, turn the sky around, and cover up the star image with a magic method so that no more people will know that there are gods here." Xuanji road.


    "Wait..." yehaoxuan was frightened by Xuanji''s move: "do you think you can cover up the heavenly mystery star image?"


    "Yes." Xuanji said: "I used a magic method to hide the trace of this divine thing. However, this is not omnipotent. There are always some masters in the world who won''t be cheated by my eye covering method."


    "You... Do you dare to go against the sky?" Yehaoxuan stammered that he only knew that Tianji gate had a great reputation when it didn''t decline before, but he never thought it would be so bad.


    Xuanji can directly reverse the heavenly mystery and cover up the heavenly image with the supreme magic. This is an act against the heaven. How did he do it?


    "It''s just a trifle." Xuanji said carelessly, "although this method is feasible, the most indispensable thing in the world is the old monster. I think there will always be some old monsters who won''t be confused by my method, so the news should be spread more or less."


    "As long as we can stop most of them, the rest will be enough." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The birth of this divine thing was accompanied by the arrival of demons. Although I don''t know what the demons are, looking at the extent of destruction of peacock Ping, a geomantic treasure, yehaoxuan felt that things would never be so simple.


    Kongqueping has always been isolated from the world. The people here don''t care about the world. The history here may have been thousands of years. It is said that the last place where the ancient great witch lived here. Although the life and death of the demon God Chiyou are uncertain after the drastic change in ancient times, the demon God is a demon God after all. Although he doesn''t know life and death, if he stays here, he can keep the village safe for thousands of years.


    Now, the evil spirit has been eroded by the filth brought by the demon when it was born. This shows that the thing that came with the treasure is very powerful. People who don''t know the truth come to rob the treasure, and there is only one end.


    Fortunately, the leader of the heavenly palace was able to help this time, and he really helped yehaoxuan.


    "Not most, but all." Xuanji said, "the leader of the heavenly palace has decided to deploy all the forces of the six Xuanmen departments of the Chinese heavenly palace to the eight sides of the peacock terrace, so that no one dares to cross a thousand miles."


    "Have all the ancient warriors known as the 99 heavenly realms been mobilized?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "More than that, Tianjing 99 is just one of the six departments. In addition, there are five masters of daomen, Yumen and Tianmen. This time, they are all out." Xuanji smiled proudly.


    "Lying in the mess..." yehaoxuan burst out a rude remark: "how much hidden power does the heavenly palace have?"


    He was shocked. How much power does China still have in secret? The last time in the kingdom of Japan, the Chinese sent 99 ancient martial artists from the heaven at one time. That force was enough to wipe out all the martial arts forces in the kingdom of Japan, and it was still effortless.


    Yehaoxuan thought that he had done a great job last time, but he never thought that there were so many hidden forces in Huaxia. It was really fatal. If these people really poured out, would there be any power in the world to stop Huaxia?


    However, this is the consistent style of Huaxia. It is absolutely impossible to expose all its strength by hiding its strength.


    "Haha, this time things are serious, so the chief attaches great importance to it. So you just need to do your things with peace of mind. We can do everything else." Xuanji laughed a few times and hung up the phone.


    After hanging up, ye haoxuan still felt some buzz in his head. He was shocked by the news.


    But he also vaguely felt that something was wrong. The chief of China would never pay attention to small things. This time, almost all the forces of the whole heavenly palace were mobilized. This is definitely not as simple as his face.


    Yehaoxuan has a well-known name. Although he thinks he has a little face, he doesn''t think he is so big. You know, this is all the mysterious forces in China. Now almost all of them are in full swing. That shows that this time things are much more serious, or this time things are more important. They can only succeed, not fail.


    But anyway, as long as someone helps him, yehaoxuan stares at the sunset glow in the west, and sees more and more burning clouds in the sky, gathering in layers, and the clouds in the sky are almost reflected into blood clouds.


    In this season, the possibility of burning clouds is very rare. The strange images in the sky have already appeared. I''m afraid we can''t avoid this time.


    Yehaoxuan took a worried look into the air, then strode out and left the mountain.


    Witch house.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Yuan Xin stepped forward and asked.


    "I''m afraid something will happen." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What happened?" Yuan Xin was a little stunned.


    "Big deal." Yehaoxuan dropped a word. He went indoors and called the capital to ask the God to come as soon as possible. Now only the God can cope with this situation, and only he can help himself here.


    "What happened?" Yuan Xin asked anxiously.


    "In three days, something big will happen. You are a witch. I suggest you call the villagers here tomorrow and let them leave here."


    "Get out of here? Where?" Yuan Xin didn''t understand what ye haoxuan was saying.


    "Anywhere is OK, the farther the better. Remember, things are very serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But the villagers are stubborn. If you don''t explain the situation clearly, they won''t go. And now I haven''t become a real witch. My words are not as heavy as you think." Yuan Xindao.

 Chapter 1721

    "Because in this place, there are demons." Yehaoxuan said, "I can''t control the situation, so the farther away everyone leaves, the better."


    "Demon?" Yuan Xin''s face was a little white: "it''s impossible. This place is guarded by the ghost of the ancient witch God. What demon dare to make trouble here?"


    "I have seen it on the mountain today. All kinds of signs show that the geomantic omen array in this place has a vague trend of destruction." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice: "and the remnant spirits left here by the ancient wizard have been destroyed."


    "So... This is no longer a place blessed by witches and gods. It will not be a place with good weather in the future. The villagers have lived here for so long. It is time for them to see the outside world." Yehaoxuan said, "I will arrange this. You just need to convince them to leave here."


    "How could this happen?" Yuan Xin sat down in a chair feebly.


    "I can''t explain clearly to you." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "if you believe me, you''d better make it clear tomorrow. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yuan Xin held her head, and she said weakly.


    A night of silence.


    The next morning, before it was completely light, a burst of emergency gongs and drums in the village woke everyone up.


    Yehaoxuan turns over. He rushes out quickly. He has just arrived in the yard and is bumping into Yuan Xin, who is running out.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked, "did you summon the villagers?"


    "No, I haven''t had time to act, but the sound is the gongs and drums that must be played when something happens in the village." Yuan Xin said anxiously, "has something happened now? It''s impossible."


    "No, there must be another reason." Yehaoxuan shook his head and rushed out with Yuan Xin.


    I saw all the people gathered on the square in the village, and the sound of hissing and cracking lungs came from the crowd.


    Most of the people in the village gathered around the square. In the middle of the crowd, there were six corpses. The dead people belonged to the villagers of kongqueping. They were black all over. It was like being poisoned. They should have been sleeping when they died. They didn''t even know the coming of death.


    These men are the backbone of the family, and their death has undoubtedly brought a disaster to these families.


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward to a man''s body and put his hand on his pulse. The man had no life at all.


    Yehaoxuan opened his eyelids and saw that his pupils were completely absent. The pupils in his eyes had already disappeared. They were all white eyes. They looked terrible.


    Yehaoxuan opened the villager''s wrist and saw a tiger tattooed on his wrist. He looked at the bodies of these people one by one and saw a tiger tattooed on the back of everyone''s wrist.


    "This is the custom in the village. The thing engraved on everyone''s wrist is their zodiac." Yuan Xin stepped forward.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan stood up and said in a deep voice, "the demon has begun to move out. When he was born, he needed a lot of energy. These tiger people are in their prime of life, so their energy is the best choice."


    "You mean, that thing can come out and hurt people?" Yuan Xin''s face changed.


    "It''s not that he came out to harm people, it''s his actions that have affected the villagers. The reaction brought by the birth of demons is very huge. When these people are sleeping, their energy is emptied. Go to discuss with Grandma Li, take everyone and leave the village. This place can''t stay any longer. If you want to come back, you can leave after coping with the crisis here."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "My child is missing..." at this moment, I don''t know who screamed. The people in the square were in turmoil again. This sentence seemed to cause a series of chain reactions. With this cry, sevenoreight villagers rushed here.


    They screamed as they rushed: "village head, Grandma Li, our child is missing... The child is missing."


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Explain it slowly." Yuan Xin and Granny Li stepped forward.


    "My child, my child is missing. Last night, when he slept, I was afraid he couldn''t cover the quilt. I went to see him, but he''s gone now." A middle-aged woman fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    "And my family. He slept with me last night, but I woke up and disappeared... I don''t know when he disappeared."


    Several villagers screamed in panic. They all spoke incoherently.


    An invisible panic spread on the spot, and all people had a sense of unknown fear. What was going to happen to this village, which had been protected by ancient witches for thousands of years?


    The villagers who had never experienced these things were trembling in their hearts. They felt that their great witch had abandoned them.


    "Did you sleep heavily last night?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked the second villager.


    "Yes... I used to sleep very lightly. I had to wake up several times a night, but last night I slept very heavily and didn''t wake up." The man nodded quickly.


    "Let''s make statistics. Whose child is missing, how old, male or female." Yehaoxuan turns to yuan Xindao.


    "Everyone come with me. It doesn''t matter. The matter will be solved." Yuan Xin stepped forward.


    Her words are undoubtedly a tranquilizer for the villagers now, and the villagers'' hearts don''t seem to be so nervous. They just remember that they are protected by witches, who will certainly uphold justice for them.


    Now, there is no doubt that her words are the backbone of these people. What she said seemed to reassure everyone. The scene gradually calmed down. Most families that had something wrong left with Yuan Xin to explain their own affairs.


    In this year, miaohui hurried over. She floated to yehaoxuan and said with some worry, "Huihui is gone."


    "When did it disappear?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I haven''t seen him since I came back yesterday." Miaohui said anxiously, "will something happen to her?"


    "No, don''t think about it. Go back first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... Must bring her back." Miaohui looked at yehaoxuan with some worry, and then wandered back.


    "Six people died. They were black all over. This should be caused by what you said. There were eight missing children, eight men and eight women, all aged 10." Half an hour later, the situation in the village had been roughly clarified.


    "Those who come are not good." Ye haoxuan frowned slightly and said, "there is no connection between these two things. Don''t confuse them."


    "Isn''t it the fate that the village has to deal with?" Yuan Xin was surprised.


    "No, the dead were killed because of the coming disaster in the village, but the missing people were not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have seen the parents of the families of the missing children. They should have been bewitched by someone, causing them to be unconscious."


    "Was the child stolen?" Granny Xu stood up with an angry look on her face: "who did it?"


    "It''s hard to say now, but I know." Ye haoxuan said, "grandma Xu, Yuanxin has told you about the village."


    "Yes, Yuanxin has already told me, Dr. ye, are all your words true?" Granny Xu nodded.


    "Absolutely true." Yehaoxuan said: "now the relevant departments should have taken action. The area of a thousand miles has been blocked. You can only go out but not in. This is not a joke."


    "Dawu, do you really want to abandon us?" Grandma Xu said with some worry.


    "This is doom." Ye haoxuan said, "there are some things I can''t explain clearly, but only one thing is for sure. This place can''t stay."


    "What about that?" Yuan Xin said, "the villagers are already in a bad mood. I''m afraid it would be difficult for them to leave here now."


    "There''s no way. The ceremony of inheritance should be held today. It can''t be delayed." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "what about the village head? Why wasn''t he there when such a big thing happened in the village?"


    "Wu Zun, grandma Xu, I just went to Liye''s house. Their door was locked and there was no one." A villager hurried over and said.


    "Well, I''ve known for a long time that there''s something wrong with him." The scepter in mother-in-law Xu''s hand stung on the ground. She said with some resentment: "when those people outside came, the people in the village strongly opposed it, but Liye was the only one who supported it. He really had a problem."


    "Where are those people from other places now?" Yuan Xin thought of the problem.


    "We have just visited the place. The place is also empty, and those people have disappeared. We have also looked for places we can find nearby. We have not found anyone, and their things are kept here." The villagers answered.


    "Get out of here. It''s too early to be late." Yehaoxuan said, "Yuanxin, hold a ceremony to inherit the blood of the witch. The sooner the better. After the matter is solved, you will leave here with people."


    "I will stay." Yuan Xin said, "this is the last place of the witch family. If something happens here, I, as a witch, should live or die here."


    "It''s not that serious," said yehaoxuan with a relaxed smile. "You have to leave because you want to bring them back to rebuild their homes."


    "If you want to stay, I will stay." Mrs. Xu stepped forward and said, "I have lived in this place all my life. I have never thought of leaving. Even if there is any disaster in this place, I can''t go, because I am the guardian here."

 Chapter 1722

    "Grandma Xu..." Yuan Xin shouted, her face a little complicated.


    "Don''t worry about me." Mrs. Xu smiled and said, "you are a witch. You have the inheritance of witchcraft. The villagers can''t live without you. So you must take everyone away. I will inform the villagers immediately to hold a ceremony for you."


    "Granny Xu, is there still time to hold it now? Is it too hasty?" A villager hesitated.


    "Everything is simple. It''s just a ceremony. Even if this ceremony is not held, the inheritance can still continue. I think if Dawu knows in heaven, he will understand us. After all, everyone''s safety is the most important." Grandma Xu said.


    "Well, I''ll get ready and call on all the villagers." The villagers nodded and hurried out.


    "God, it''s going to change." Yehaoxuan went to the window. He pushed open the window. He saw that the blue sky had been washed before, and now it was full of clouds. The clouds were very thick, as if they were hanging on people''s heads, making people feel a strong sense of oppression.


    Because time is too tight, we need to evacuate quickly, so the inheritance ceremony is very simple. The blood of the former witch was hidden in the center of Yuan Xin''s eyebrows, and the blood on her body was inherited from the ancient witch.


    After noon, all the people in the village, old and young, left here.


    Although no one wants to leave here, they also have to leave, because the command of the witch is their highest command. Whether they like it or not, they must obey unconditionally.


    "You need the blood of a witch to open the place you want to go. Now that I am a witch, this drop of blood can help you open the forbidden area. You can see what is there." Yuan Xin took out a porcelain vase, in which a touch of blood flashed away.


    "I see. Thank you." Yehaoxuan took the porcelain vase and held it in his hand.


    "Yuan Xin, if you really can''t, don''t come back after you leave." Mother Xu sighed.


    "Grandma Xu..." Yuan Xin shouted. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Hehe, the purpose of our village is to protect the last place where the great witch lived, so that the blood of the sorcery can be passed on from generation to generation. But now the last remnant of the great witch has also been dispersed. It''s meaningless for us to stay here."


    "In fact, I know in my heart that there are too many people who are out of line with this society. If this place is destroyed, you must take everyone with you to find a place where people can live in peace, okay?" Mother-in-law Xu warned.


    "Grandma Xu, I know. I wrote it down." Yuan Xin nodded slightly.


    "It''s good to know. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s leave." Granny Xu nodded.


    "Grandma Xu, you must be careful. I will bring you back." Yuan Xin bit his lips and said.


    Although she is not a native of kongqueping, she also has the mark of witchcraft in her bones. Now everything here is closely related to her. She is very reluctant to let her leave here suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I will." Mrs. Xu smiled, hugged Yuanxin, and waved goodbye to her.


    "As I said above, you will take everyone away from the village. There will be troops in front of you. Leave here as soon as possible. The farther the better." "I''ll explain it to you later," said Ye haoxuan


    "OK, doctor ye, you must also be careful." Yuan Xinmeng nodded and left.


    The people in kongqueping soon withdrew. Grandma Xu walked in the empty village. She looked a little lonely.


    She is 105 years old this year. For more than a century, she has never left kongqueping and never seen it so empty. Now everyone has left, which makes her a little desolate.


    "In fact, you should have left with everyone." Yehaoxuan understands the old man''s mind.


    "Ha ha, I''ve lived here all my life. It''s hard to give up everything here. It''s not easy to leave?" Granny Xu shook her head slightly. She smiled faintly and said, "before, the traffic in Western Hunan was inconvenient. If people who made a living outside died in a foreign land, their bones would also be brought back to their hometown for burial. Because of the inconvenient traffic, they had the profession of corpse chaser."


    "We people here pay attention to the local customs. Even if we die, we should return here without dying. I don''t have many years to live, so why bother?" Grandma Xu said.


    "Is my mother-in-law old this year?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am 105 years old. In a few days, it will be my birthday. I am 106 years old." Mother Xu said, "before me, the oldest person in the village was 105 years old. If I lived that day, I would break the record."


    The old man was very optimistic. When she chose to stay, she knew that she might not be able to survive, but she was determined to stay.


    "You can make it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I guarantee that you will definitely survive this pass and become an unprecedented old man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With your kind words, the medical sage said I can. I think I can live through it." The old man smiled.


    "Now there are only two of us left. Won''t you tell me the whole story this time?" Granny Xu was silent for a moment and said, "tell me, did the ancient great witch no longer exist?"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and I also belong to Taoism." Yehaoxuan said, "Tao and witch are actually a kind of inheritance and a kind of spirit. If you insist on asking this, I can only say that in this world, there are no immortal people, even witches and ancient powers, who will eventually die."


    "This time, it''s a disaster, because nothing in the world is unchanging. The ghost of the great witch has protected peacock Ping for thousands of years, which has been envied by heaven, so some disasters must be borne." Yehaoxuan sighed: "and the real reason for this is that there are gods here."


    "Every time a divine object is born, there must be a disaster, and the remnant knowledge left here by the ancient great witch will only happen this time because the fate has vanished." Yehaoxuan looked up at the dark sky and said, "besides, I think this must be the meaning of the ancient wizard."


    "As early as last year, the former witch''s master Narcissus told me something about witches before she died. She said to me that there are some things in the holy land of the witch family, perhaps inheritance, or something I must have. Let me go to your clan to have a look. I think today''s situation must be related to your clan."


    "It turns out that all this is doomed." Mother-in-law Xu sighed. She looked up at the sky and said faintly, "in this world, after all, there is no permanent thing. Flowers bloom and fall, life and old reincarnation are indeed doomed."


    "Yes, everything is doomed. Therefore, some things should go with the flow." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In the clan land in the westernmost part of the village, it was already another scene. With a deafening sound, a tunnel was completely opened, and then a short, fat man like a local mouse went into the clan land.


    He felt the air flowing, then turned around and waved, "everything inside is normal. You can come in."


    Then a group of people came in. Liangyunsheng was dressed in plain robes and looked very energetic. He looked at the things in front of the clan.


    The clan land of kongqueping is in the west mountain. Outside the main gate of the clan land, there is a layer of stone clothes. Now they go through a tunnel from the side, and then they see the gate of the clan land.


    This is an ancient bronze gate several feet high and several feet wide. The door knocker on it is carved from two ancient fierce animals. Looking at the two fierce animals, everyone felt afraid. Most people stepped back on the spot, and they felt dark in front of them.


    "Don''t look at the gate. The head of the beast on it has the magic power of the ancient great witch. You will faint after watching it for a long time, and you won''t wake up."


    With a cry, the village head liyeduo came in from the outside of the cave. Obviously, it is his credit that these people can accurately find the gate of the clan land.


    Everyone looked away and stopped looking at the gate. After a while, their nausea and vomiting slowly disappeared.


    "Is this the holy land of your witch clan?" These things seemed to have little effect on Liang Yunsheng. He looked at the huge gate several feet high behind him with great interest, and then nodded and said, "yes, indeed, they were left over from ancient times."


    Rier came in. He fell to his knees in front of the gate with a thump, kowtowed three times respectfully to the gate, and then said, "forgive me, forgive me."


    "Your great sorcerer can no longer hear your voice." Liangyunsheng raised Liye on the ground and said, "you should know that you are on the same boat as us. If you want to get benefits, you''d better listen to me."


    "I know, of course I know." Rier nodded and hesitated. "But I told you before that this place is where our ancient great witches died. This place has the blessing of witches. Unless the blood of witches can be opened, we can''t get in."


    "Hehe, this is not what you need to worry about." Liangyunsheng smiled. He turned around and became serious at that moment: "this gate is an ancient gate. Chiyou, the demon God of the Wu clan, used this gate to block the connection between the Jiuli clan and the outside world. In a flash, it has been thousands of years."

 Chapter 1723

    "It''s strange what''s on it." A bodyguard reached out and touched the gate.


    "Stop! Don''t touch anything here." Liangyunsheng shouted loudly.


    However, he was still a little late. As soon as the insensible bodyguard touched the gate, he screamed, and then his arm suddenly merged into the gate, and there seemed to be endless suction in the gate, sucking his arm into the huge gate.


    "Ah... Immortal, help me, help me, help me." The bodyguard screamed, and his flesh and blood seemed to melt inside the gate.


    "Don''t touch him..." liangyunsheng stopped everyone. "Whoever touches him will end up like him."


    The bodyguard who was just about to pull his partner was startled. He quickly withdrew his hand. The scream of the bodyguard became more and more shrill, and his body sank deeper and deeper. A moment later, most of his body was integrated into the big door.


    In less than five minutes, he disappeared on the gate and saw a vain face on the gate. This face was just the painfully distorted face of the bodyguard. He was integrated with the gate.


    "It''s really the ancient witch gate that the ancient demon gods used to lock the four directions." Liangyunsheng murmured, "I eat people''s essence, Qi and blood. After being integrated into it, I lose my soul."


    "The dead man has left. We will pray for him and carry on with his unfinished life." Liangyunsheng folded his hands and silently chanted the Scriptures.


    All his bodyguards bowed their heads and closed their eyes. Their hands were slightly held forward, and they silently chanted the scriptures with liangyunsheng, trying to make the dead pass.


    "I... how do we get in? We can''t get in here without a witch leading the way." Seeing that scene just now, Li Zi was almost frightened. Everything in front of him was so strange that he felt that the ancient great wizard would punish him. But now he regretted it. It was too late.


    "You''d better shut up." Liangyunsheng stared at Liye viciously. He felt that the bastard was shaking the morale of the army by saying these words. He finally came to this step. He did not allow any mistakes in his plan.


    "Go to heaven... Go to heaven, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. Even if there is no witch, we can go in. I believe there must be a way to go to heaven." Liye''s eyes flashed a little confused. He fell to his knees with a plop and began to kneel down to liangyunsheng.


    Liangyunsheng seemed very satisfied with this guy''s performance. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s your chance to meet me. Believe me, you will live forever."


    "If you believe in immortality, you will live forever..." a group of his bodyguards and others seemed to have been brainwashed. They knelt down on the ground and knelt down to liangyunsheng.


    "This gate is an ancient witch gate. According to the theory, it is hard and can not be destroyed." Liangyunsheng walked back and forth around the two huge doors. He stared at the door, and then murmured, "but there was no clue in my mind."


    "I have a way to break you. Although you are an ancient witch, I still have a way to break you. This is God''s will. This is God''s arrangement." Liangyunsheng stopped fiercely. He stared at the face on the door.


    This is the face left by one of his bodyguards after he was completely sucked into the witch gate. This face looks very painful. The distorted expression makes people clearly feel the torture he suffered before he died.


    The ancient witch sect lived on the essence of the sun and the moon and everything in the world. When the bodyguard was sucked in, he must have felt the same as being sucked dry by a vampire.


    "Shangxian, what should we do next?"


    After that group of bodyguards got up, their faces showed a look of fanaticism. They had no doubt that the so-called health preservation master, the so-called immortal in their mouth, would lead them to the road of immortality.


    It has to be said that liangyunsheng has a set of demagogic skills. He can make these people obey his orders unconditionally. Even if they die, they will die without hesitation.


    Even Liang Yunsheng himself was moved by this dedication. He felt that he must find a way to live forever. He must not let the people who died for this reason die in vain.


    "Have you brought our sacrifice?" Liangyunsheng said.


    "Shangxian, I have brought them all." Several bodyguards pushed several people up. These people were not tall. They were all about ten years old children.


    They were the children who had disappeared in the village before. Miaohui''s best friend Huihui, whom miaohui met here, was among them.


    "These children are all the children whose birthdays are when the heaven and the earth intersect. Hehe, only their fate can break the ancient witch gate. Such a small place can just add up enough fate to break the witch gate. Isn''t it God''s will?" Liangyunsheng said with a smile that he walked around among the children with his hands on his back.


    "Who are you?" Huihuixian is the cleverest of these children. She looks at the group in front of her with bright eyes.


    "I was sent by God to save the world." Liangyunsheng smiled and said, "next, you will complete a very glorious mission. This mission can free your soul. Because of your help, the world will not be born, old or dead."


    "You should feel honored. Because of your existence, the world will usher in an era of immortality." Liangyunsheng said with open arms and a holy face.


    "I don''t understand." Huihui shook her head and said, "to tell you the truth, what do you want to do? This is our family land of peacock Ping. You can''t come here."


    "We are here to find a way to live forever." Liangyunsheng shook his head slightly and said, "I think you don''t know what the method of longevity is, that is, a person''s soul will have an immortal body."


    "Is that appropriate?" Huihui asked, "if there is no birth, old age and death, there will be more and more people in the world. What should we do then?"


    Liangyunsheng was stunned. He was speechless about Huihui''s question. He realized that the question asked by the ten-year-old girl was just to the point.


    Yes, if all people don''t die, what if there are more and more people in the world? This problem never occurred to liangyunsheng.


    "Well, later generations will come to a conclusion. I need you." Liangyunsheng doesn''t care about this issue. He doesn''t think it''s time to consider it now.


    "I need you to break the ancient witch gate." Liangyunsheng pointed to the dark gate in front of him and said, "if you open the gate, there will be a secret of eternal life behind. At that time, I will benefit the whole world."


    "You want us to make sacrifices?" Huihuidao.


    "Yes, I need you as a sacrifice, because the ancient witch gate in front of you wants to be broken. Unless there is your witch''s blood, it''s a pity that your witch won''t understand what I do." Liangyunsheng shook his head and said, "so I can only sacrifice us. You should also have the spirit of sacrificing yourself to others."


    "Time is running out to go to heaven." A bodyguard came forward to remind him.


    "Do it." Liangyunsheng waved his hand.


    At that moment, a bodyguard grabbed a 10-year-old child and pushed him directly to the witch gate. The child was scared and cried loudly. Soon his cry turned into a scream. A moment later, he disappeared in front of the witch gate.


    Black light flowed on the dark witch gate. A moment later, there was a small face on the copper gate. It was the child named Po just now.


    "Po..." Huihui shouted. She rushed forward, but was stopped by a bodyguard.


    "You can rest assured that it will be your turn, but you are the last." Liangyunsheng smiled: "although this is an ancient witch gate, it is difficult for anyone to open it except the blood of witches, but there is no real immutable thing in this world."


    "When the witch door has absorbed the essence of the child born when your Yin and Yang meet, it can be opened. At that time, eternal life and immortality are just around the corner. Ha ha." Liangyunsheng was so proud that he burst into a wild laugh.


    "You will go to hell." Huihui shook her head. She sat down slowly and read Tao Te Ching slightly.


    She was illiterate and didn''t know what Tao Te Ching was. Miaohui taught her this after she became familiar with miaohui.


    Miaohuixin, who was walking away from the mountain, felt it. She looked back, looked in the direction of kongqueping, sighed slightly, and then drifted forward with most of the people.


    Half an hour later, there were several more faces on the witch gate. These faces belonged to these children and. The last face was Huihui. Her expression was very peaceful, not as painful as those before.


    "It''s not nearly ready." Liangyunsheng glanced at the dark ancient witch gate. He shook his head and said, "there is still someone who needs to dedicate himself to eternal life. Who will come?"


    He said and glanced at Liye.


    Liye''s mind was not as captivated as those bodyguards. When liangyunsheng saw him, he quickly stepped back, subconsciously shook his head and said: "no......"


    "What are you resisting?" Liangyunsheng smiled and said, "death is life, and life is death. As long as you see through this, life and death don''t matter."


    His hands pressed down heavily, and the two bodyguards immediately came to the front, and then dragged Liye to the gate.


    With a scream, Liye''s body was sucked into the gate. He struggled desperately to get out of the witch gate, but his struggle was in vain.


    As his body sank deeper and deeper, rier''s scream stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 1724

    With the integration of the last person, the whole witch gate changed. A touch of blood light appeared on the dark gate. As the blood light gradually increased, a yin-yang pattern appeared on the witch gate. The yin-yang diagram has the orientation of the eight gates of life and death on all sides. With the slow rotation of the yin-yang fish, the gate slowly opened to both sides.


    "Ha ha, I succeeded. I finally succeeded. I finally opened the witch gate." Liangyunsheng was ecstatic. He took the lead in walking in.


    After the witch gate, there is another world. This place is not a cave, but a vast universe.


    Looking up at the sky, countless mysterious patterns are slowly turning in the boundless universe, giving people a feeling of seeing through life and death and peeping into reincarnation.


    "This is the origin of witchcraft. In this place, there are stars, oceans, endless universes, ancient secrets, and even the origin of human beings." Liangyunsheng looked at everything in the sky and murmured.


    "Here, as expected, are things that can give people eternal life. These things are exactly the same as those in my consciousness. The will of heaven, this is the will of heaven." Liangyunsheng burst out laughing.


    He suddenly pointed to a bodyguard and said, "raise your hand."


    Although the bodyguard felt a little confused, he still raised his hands. The right thumb of the bodyguard was defective. His thumb was a small piece less than that of a normal person. It was cut off in a battle.


    Because the war was fierce at that time, it was impossible to take back his hand after it was cut off.


    As his right hand stretched out, I saw blood colored lines slowly flowing in the air of the vast temple. These lines became mysterious symbols, and then poured into the right hand of the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard shook violently and then returned to normal. However, when the symbols poured into his right hand, he was surprised to find that his original incomplete right hand was slowly demobilized, and the fingertips of his thumb gradually formed. However, the newborn thumb was a little tender, which was incompatible with his previous rough right hand.


    "My hand..." the bodyguard was surprised and delighted. He shouted: "my hand has grown out, and my right hand has grown out again. It really makes people live longer here. It''s true... It''s true."


    All the people are crazy. They used to be severely brainwashed patients, but now even if they have doubts about the information about longevity, they will never have any doubts anymore.


    Because all this in front of them is beyond their imagination, beyond their cognition, and the severed limb can be alive. Is there anything impossible in this world?


    A group of people knelt down in front of Liang Yunsheng and shouted long live.


    At this time, the blood color on the originally opened Taigu witch door flowed, and the two originally opened doors closed gradually.


    Liangyunsheng looked back at the witch gate. He waved his big hand and said, "keep moving forward. The secret of longevity is ahead. As long as we find it, we can live forever."


    A group of people seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood. They followed liangyunsheng''s footsteps.


    Thousands of miles away from peacock terrace, it is now another scene.


    Heroes from all sides came to this unknown village like a tidal wave. One of them was obviously from a hidden sect in the Qimen Jianghu.


    The first man was dressed in a Taoist robe. He was holding a compass in his hand. He pinched his fingers and hurried forward along the pointer on the compass.


    "Master, where are we going and what are we going to do?" A little disciple asked the Taoist.


    "Treasure hunt." The Taoist only spits out two short words, and then continues to concentrate on walking forward with the compass.


    "But how far is it to reach the destination? Master, did you make a mistake? Before that, a strange image came down from heaven. In the deepest part of Western Hunan, the main divine object was born."


    "But the vision just flashed away. I went to the major sects to inquire about it. Those leaders didn''t figure out that there was a miracle in this place." The little disciple said.


    "Hehe, you don''t understand that." The Taoist priest said as he walked along the compass pointer: "it''s common sense that divine objects are born and the sky drops strange images."


    "But this time, the situation is somewhat different from the previous situation. Because the treasure this time is unusual, it has attracted the attention of some experts. Those experts use secret methods to hide the images, so ordinary Jianghu warlocks can''t figure it out. It''s also thanks to some treasure hunting tricks left by your grandfather. Otherwise, even I will be deceived."


    "Really?" The little Taoist priest came to his senses. He said hurriedly, "master, what is the treasure that was born this time? Even those masters who don''t care about the world have appeared?"


    "I don''t know, but the things that can cause such a sensation are definitely not ordinary things. Hey hey, just wait and see. There must be a good show." The Taoist laughed and said, "blessed by our ancestors, it''s our turn to pick up big bargains this time. I''m afraid 80% of the people will be kept in the dark about this vision."


    Just when the Taoist priest was proud, his body shook violently, and a transparent glass cover suddenly appeared in front of him. The reflection on the transparent light cover was great.


    The Taoist priest was caught off guard. His body shook violently. Then he gave a cry and fell back.


    Several of his disciples did not notice the strange images in front of them. They were all bounced back, lying on the ground and screaming.


    "If you are an expert, even if you are blocking the road ahead, you must have a rule." The Taoist priest was so angry that he turned over and began to drink loudly.


    After several cries, no one in front responded. The little Taoist got up from the ground, rubbed his ass and said, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "There is an expert standing in the way." The Taoist priest pinched his pithy formula and then drank it. A transparent mask visible to the naked eye appeared in front of him.


    "Who is it?" These little Taoists pulled out their weapons one after another.


    However, the great Taoist has no confidence in his heart. The other side can set up such a powerful array to seal off hundreds of miles nearby. He is definitely not a simple person. Although his small sect has some power, he still has no confidence in the real spoiled big things.


    "Where are the experts? Why don''t you show up?" The Taoist shouted loudly. His voice was very thick, just like a Hong Zhong. It was enough to see that his strength was extraordinary.


    In fact, his roar was a kind of shock. At least after the other party knew his strength, even if he came out to meet him for a while, he was afraid.


    Unfortunately, he overestimated his image. He shouted several times, but there was no response. Moreover, the transparent hood in front of him was getting thicker and thicker. This was a warning to him by the arrayer.


    "Who the hell is that? How dare you show up and meet me?" When the Taoist priest is angry, he can be killed but not humiliated. Even if the opponent is very strong, you must at least meet him face to face.


    If people in the Jianghu knew that he had met a strong enemy and left without even seeing the other side''s face, it would be very humiliating, wouldn''t it?


    Just when the Taoist priest was about to complain about giving the other party some color, he saw a flash of light, and the mask in front of him changed. The white gas formed in front of the mask, turning into a huge word "Xuan".


    The Taoist priest was shocked. Without saying a word, he waved his hand and said, "withdraw..."


    "Master, are we not looking for treasure?" The little Taoist said stupidly.


    "I said go now." The Taoist priest was furious. He hated that his little disciple had no eyes. Didn''t he see his face as ugly as his dead father?


    Seeing that master was angry, the little Taoist priest was finally afraid. He hurriedly asked his martial brothers to follow master''s footsteps.


    After walking a few miles, the little Taoist finally asked, "master, what''s the matter? Why don''t we go forward?"


    "Don''t you see that mysterious word?" The Taoist looked back with lingering fear, and then subconsciously accelerated his pace.


    "Yes, but what does that word mean?" Little Taoist still doesn''t understand.


    "Stupid." The Taoist priest gave his foolish disciple a blank look, and then said endurably, "of the six parts of the heavenly palace Xuanmen in China, the strongest one is the Xuanbu. The word just now represents the Xuanbu."


    "And once the mysterious word comes out, it means that the heavenly palace is in charge ahead, so we''d better go back, because the heavenly palace has already intervened in this matter."


    "Why can they step in and we can''t?" The little Taoist said dissatisfied.


    "People are official organizations." The Taoist shook his head in silence, and then walked forward quickly.


    On the other side of the road, the same situation is happening again.


    But this time, it seems that it is a local tyrant. A line of luxury off-road vehicles are driving on the mountain road. The first Hummer is a long body, and the modified six exhaust pipes almost spray flames outward.


    The six tires kept the original factory mode to the greatest extent. When this wheel car drove on the road, it was even more eye-catching than a tank.


    Moreover, the configuration of this Hummer is beyond anyone''s imagination. On the top of the car, there is a mysterious gas to calm the brakes, and there is a green dragon circling in front of the car, with a red rosefinch on the left and a white tiger on the right. Such a powerful car is really hard to stop.


    "Stop..." just at this moment, a voice came out of the car.


    The car stopped on the spot, and a white monk came out of the car with a bunch of beads in his hand. As he moved and turned the beads, he looked forward in doubt.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" A young man with white hair and a windbreaker came out. This guy was born with a sense of dandiness. At first glance, he knew that he was the son of a big family.

 Chapter 1725

    "Something''s wrong, something''s wrong ahead." The monk shook his head while counting the beads.


    "The road ahead is smooth. Master, what''s wrong with you?" The young man looked ahead and saw nothing unusual. He said doubtfully.


    "No, No." The monk shook his head and said, "the road ahead looks like a smooth road, but this place has been equipped with an array, and this array is still very powerful. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to pass through here."


    "Master, what should I do?" The young man looked at the road ahead in doubt. Although the road in this place is not flat in the mountains, at least his Hummer SUV can easily sweep past from the front.


    However, he is not a member of the Qimen Jianghu. He just keeps a group of Qimen experts as a sacrifice. The monk in front of him is a sacrifice of his family.


    The monk''s ability is really good. When he was watching the sky last night, he suddenly found that there was a divine thing in this place, and it was not trivial. So the young people tangled up with a group of people in the Qimen Jianghu, and took the old monk as the center and killed him here.


    "Hehe, these small problems are not difficult for the time being." The old monk laughed a few times. He saw the string of beads in his right hand counting faster and faster. Suddenly, he shouted loudly and sank slightly. The beads were wrapped around his hands and worked hard.


    Whew, whew, whew... Eighteen Buddha beads with long light tracks made a surprise attack to the front. A transparent mask in front shook for a few times, and then the prototype of the mask appeared in front of everyone.


    Except that the young man was an ordinary man, all the others were surprised. This mask was obviously a boundary set by an expert, although it was not rare.


    However, they have been wandering the Jianghu for decades, and have never seen the border crossing tens of kilometers. Only the transparent masks in front of them are crisscrossed and extend for tens of kilometers. If they detour, they may have to work hard. Moreover, since these people are so determined to cover this place, they definitely don''t let their own people go around so easily.


    "Where''s the master? The poor monk, a monk from the five elements mountain, is justified." The monk folded his hands, and his loud voice came out of his throat.


    He is a man with a certain reputation in the Qimen Jianghu. As long as his name is mentioned, even those who don''t give face will be given a certain reputation when they hear his name. So no matter what happens, it is the habit of a first-class monk to report the legal title first.


    Sure enough, after the voice of monk Yipin was heard, two Taoists in green Taoist robes came out of the light mask. They also saluted and said, "the six divisions of the Xuanmen of the heavenly palace have formed an array here. Within three days, the road is blocked. Please forgive me."


    Upon hearing the words of the six parts of the Xuanmen sect of the heavenly palace, all the people unconsciously stepped back. Who in the Qimen Jianghu has never heard of the Chinese heavenly palace? Who hasn''t heard of Xuanmen six?


    In this abnormal department, almost half of the experts in China are monopolized, and all kinds of talents are included. This is the official organization of Jianghu organizations. They can''t compare with others.


    "We are just passing by here. Please make it convenient for two Taoist friends." The monk smiled. He thought that the six heavenly palaces of China should be able to sell him this face.


    Because of his good strength, the head of the Taoist Department of Huaxia heavenly palace once invited him to join the heavenly palace, but he refused. He felt that he could be liked by the people in the heavenly palace. That showed that the other party still respected his strength. This face would not be sold to him.


    "I''m really sorry. There are no gods and ghosts here today." A Taoist priest bowed his hands lukewarm, then stood aside coldly, his face as if others owed them thousands of dollars.


    "Where are you guys? Do you know who I am?" The young man is not happy. His family is also known locally. They have never been afraid of others when they come out. But today these little fish dare to block his way. Are they impatient?


    His voice declined. A Taoist priest waved his right hand, and an invisible vigorous wind suddenly hit. The vigorous wind almost instantly turned into a sharp blade, making a few noises, and attacked the young man''s head and stalls.


    The young man was stunned on the spot, because the wind blades just now were definitely not joking with him. He could feel the strong killing power in the wind blades. If the wind blades were really solid, he would lose half his life.


    "Once again, the Chinese heavenly palace will be arrayed here, and gods and ghosts will bypass it." A Taoist priest said murderously that the dust on his right hand shook, and the dust that was more than a foot long suddenly shook away. The meaning of his words was already obvious. Today the road is impassable. If you want to pass here, you should first see how many heads you have grown.


    "Go... Go." The monk was startled. He found that his face was hard to use here. But he left like this. He also felt that he had no face. As he turned back, he said, "it''s a big deal. Let''s make a detour."


    "With kongqueping as the center and a thousand miles around, we have set up a border. The six departments of the Xuanmen of the Chinese heavenly palace are in full swing. Within three days, only people are allowed to go out of here, and no one is allowed to enter here." A Taoist priest''s murderous words made the monk tremble. He realized that something was wrong.


    The heavenly palace of China has never had such a big battle. Is it crazy this time? Are the things that were born in front of us evil?


    Although unwilling, the team had to turn around and leave. The young man didn''t come to his senses until he got on the bus. He asked urgently, "master, who are those people?"


    "The official organization of Qimen Jianghu." The monk shook his head and said, "even if we didn''t join the official organization, we were under their jurisdiction."


    "Very good?" The young man asked a silly question.


    "What do you say?" The monk glanced at the young man. There was something warning in his eyes.


    The young man trembled with fear. He sat up straight and focused on driving. Until this time, he felt the cool between his legs. He looked down and saw that his crotch had been cut at some time.


    Obviously, this big cut was caused by the wind blades just now. If the wind blade rises again... The young man is afraid to think about the consequences.


    "What day is it today?" After driving away the motorcade, the younger Taoist asked the older Taoist.


    "The fourth wave." The old Taoist shook his head and said, "once they heard that a treasure was born, these guys were as excited as beating a chicken''s blood. But did they ever think that the birth of a treasure will bring bad omens? They must have the strength to take care of the demons that were born with the treasure."


    "Alas, we can''t care so much. We''re trying to stop them from dying. Fortunately, immortal Xuanji used the supreme magic to cover up the sky. Otherwise, I''m afraid there are more people passing through us to die." The younger Taoist priest said in silence.


    "Someone is coming again." The old Taoist pointed out to the outside of the barrier and saw a white shadow coming slowly.


    This is a girl. Her pace is light, indifferent and slow, but she came to the border in an instant when she was thousands of meters away.


    "The six departments of the Xuanmen of the heavenly palace have formed an array here. In three days, ghosts and gods will bypass. Miss, you''d better go back. Don''t wade in this muddy water." A Taoist waved his hand.


    "I''ll go in and find someone." The girl said lightly.


    "There is no one inside. This place is sparsely populated. Moreover, more than ten villages within a thousand miles have been moved away by the troops. Go back." Another Taoist also waved.


    "I''m looking for someone." The girl is still stubborn.


    "Sorry, unless you can break our border." A Taoist priest looked at the girl up and down. He could not feel the spiritual power of the girl. Her temperament was very light, very indifferent, and there was no magic fluctuation at all, just like an ordinary person.


    If she hadn''t just walked a few kilometers away, the two Taoists would really regard her as an ordinary person.


    "Really?" The girl glanced at them.


    "Yes." The two Taoist priests nodded affirmatively.


    "Lingling, explore the way ahead." The girl took a step forward. Just as she took this step, a white figure suddenly slipped from her shoulder, like a sharp arrow, across the border, and then disappeared with a whoosh.


    "This is... A spirit." The two Taoist priests were stunned. They had already seen that the white shadow was a cat the size of a palm, and the cat had aura. It was definitely a rare spirit.


    Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible to live with human beings unless it is willing to follow you.


    But it was obvious that the Spirit creature listened to the girl very much. It gave priority to the girl.


    At the moment when the two Taoists were stunned, the girl had easily stepped into the boundary. She wore very easily. The transparent boundary seemed to her as if it did not exist at all.


    "Stop, who are you?" The two Taoists were startled. They realized that they had met an expert today. The girl could regard the enchantment made by the top ten experts of the six departments of the heavenly palace Xuanmen as nothing. How powerful she must be.


    "You said that as long as I cross the border, I can go in. I''m wearing it now." The girl smiled.


    "You... Who are you?" A Taoist stammered.


    "I''m liyanxin."


    "I don''t know you. You''re not from our heavenly palace. You can only go out here today. Sorry, please go out now, otherwise we may have some unhappiness." A Taoist said.

 Chapter 1726

    "Now that I have come in, it is absolutely impossible for me to go out." Liyanxin smiled and said, "besides, if a monk wants to keep his word, I will go to find my spirit."


    Liyanxin said that she took a step forward. It seemed like an ordinary step, but when her step landed, the surrounding situation changed. She took this step, and people were already several feet away.


    "Stop..." the two Taoists shouted loudly. They took out their own weapons and attacked Li Yanxin. The older Taoists jumped up and shouted: "the mantra."


    The two men jumped up almost at the same time, and then the dust in their hands suddenly stretched straight. They pointed at Li Yanxin from a distance.


    The two people cooperated with each other very tacitly. The fixed body mantra they cast at the same time plus the blessing of Taoist power, so even if the thing in front of them is an elephant, they will most likely be fixed by them.


    But this time, their fixed body mantra didn''t seem to work very well. Li Yanxin''s body just paused on the spot, and then went on.


    "Demon girl, don''t accept surrender as soon as possible." A Taoist shouted loudly, pinched his fingers and chanted a mantra. An open fire suddenly formed and attacked Li Yanxin''s back heart.


    Liyanxin didn''t look back. She still walked forward lightly, and regarded the two Taoists as nothing.


    But in the direction that no one saw, her face was slightly cold. When the fire dragon was about to hit her back heart, she saw her lips slightly open, and a word "Ding" gently spit out from her mouth.


    In an instant, everything in the world seemed to freeze at this moment. The bodies of the two Taoists were frozen on the spot, and even the gentle breeze was solidified.


    Liyanxin continued to walk forward. Her figure almost disappeared in an instant. Just as her figure disappeared, a word "kill" came from all directions.


    Whew, whew... Several twisted air condensed into an invisible vigorous wind in the air, which hit the two Taoists. The vigorous wind suddenly became bigger, and the strong killing intention was like a huge wave.


    The two men had uttered a desperate scream, because they knew how powerful the killing intention was in the huge wave. Let alone that they could not move now. Even if they could move, they might not be able to hide.


    Tao Tian and Bai mang rose into the sky. After Bai Mang, the Taoist robes of the two Taoists became tattered. They both fell on the ground with a bang, and then gasped violently.


    They knew that the woman was merciless just now. If she really meant to kill, they would be dead by now.


    "Who... Who is this man?" The younger Taoist asked in horror.


    "I don''t know... But... Look, her strength is similar to that of the legendary first man in the Jianghu, the mist in the clouds." The older Taoist priest still has some experience after all. He can see Li Yanxin''s origin at a glance.


    "Mist in the clouds, isn''t she dead in the hands of the medical saint?" The young Taoist was surprised.


    "I''m dead, but I have an apprentice. I''m sure the woman just now is someone else''s Apprentice." The elder Taoist said.


    "But how old is her apprentice? How strong is he?" When the young Taoist thought about the two bitter murders just now, he still felt a little scared.


    "That''s beyond our control. We''d better report to our superiors. Hey, I''m afraid we''re going to get into a black pot this time. There are nearly 100 colleagues guarding Bafang. I''m afraid we''ll be laughed at if something goes wrong here." The old Taoist priest stood up and sighed helplessly.


    At this moment, a walkie talkie rang around his waist.


    "I am the person in charge of area 3. What instructions do you have?" The Taoist priest grabbed the walkie talkie and asked.


    "No. 3, No. 3, a woman passed you just now. Please let her pass. Please let her pass if necessary." A hoarse voice came from the intercom.


    "I see..." the old Taoist priest cut off the walkie talkie angrily, and then spit out a few words: "after a while." You have notice. You should come earlier. They made a big fool of themselves.


    Liyanxin stepped out. She was already several feet away. Suddenly, she stopped. In her sight, a dreamlike village appeared.


    This village is kongqueping. Because of the birth of the gods, it is now empty.


    Lingling, who was exploring the way before, turned back and made a white shadow with a wheezing sound, then quickly brushed Li Yanxin''s shoulder, and then rubbed her hair.


    "Lingling, is this it?" Liyanxin looked at the front deeply and murmured.


    Lingling nodded, and her little paw pointed forward.


    "You mean, the thing about to be born is in that direction?" Asked liyanxin.


    Lingling nodded again, then became tired and lay down on Li Yanxin''s shoulder.


    "Is there his breath ahead?" Liyanxin asked again.


    This time Lingling didn''t answer. He just stretched out and then narrowed his eyes on Li Yanxin''s shoulder.


    "He is." Li Yanxin sighed, "but... I don''t dare to see him now. I''m afraid that once I see him... My exquisite heart will be confused again."


    "But how can I help him if I don''t see him?" Liyanxin shook his head slightly, and then stepped forward again. For a moment, he was ten feet away.


    At this time, yehaoxuan and mother-in-law Xu walked along in the village. Now only two people are left in the once bustling village. This scene is more or less bleak.


    At this time, a flash of light flashed across the sky, and an invisible arc rose into the sky. Then the arc walked hundreds of miles away from the village. After the arc appeared, the village was completely isolated from the world, and could not enter or leave.


    "Is it finally time to start?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Yes, it''s about to begin." Granny Xu nodded slightly. Looking at the scepter in her hand, she said, "the bone jade scepter of our ancestors will finally emit its due brilliance."


    "Medical saint, please wait a moment. I will go back to worship the previous guardians, and then go to the holy land with you." Grandma Xu said.


    "Please, mother-in-law." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Mother-in-law Xu turned and left. Although she was over a hundred years old, she walked with great vigour and vitality, and her pace was no slower than that of a young man.


    After her mother-in-law Xu left, ye haoxuan felt something in his heart. He turned and looked at the southernmost solitary peak.


    Now time is getting more and more urgent. The unknown monster that sprang up from the ground has an extremely vicious yellow spring. If it gets a little dirty, I''m afraid the consequences will be very serious.


    Now the demon is coming into being. The geomantic pattern here has been destroyed. The green mountains are no longer seen. Even the green bamboo, which has always been strong in vitality, has become yellow.


    This place is about to change. Ye haoxuan sighed slightly. This is the hometown of Chiyou, the ancient demon God, and the last place where witches live. Now, the remnant soul of the great witch can no longer protect the integrity of this place.


    When yehaoxuan wanted to rush to the clan land, he saw a white shadow on the mountain in the south of the village.


    "This is..." ye haoxuan was shocked. His eyes crossed thousands of meters and met the white shadow''s eyes in mid air.


    The soft and steady eyes and a smile on the corners of his mouth swept away the depression in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "Liyanxin." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly and ran towards the south of the village. His Qi reached the extreme. All the bamboo forests and obstacles he went to were tripped by his scattered body protecting vigorous wind.


    The distance of thousands of meters was almost instantaneous. Ye haoxuan came to the top of the mountain at the fastest speed and stopped at a place more than ten feet away from the woman.


    "You... Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan is very excited. Isn''t this woman wandering around? Why is she here?


    "From today on, I will be where you are." The smile on liyanxin''s face gradually expanded. Her words made yehaoxuan ecstatic.


    He rushed forward and hugged the woman in front of him. Yehaoxuan murmured, "in the future, you are not allowed to leave me."


    "That depends on your performance." Liyanxin smiled slightly. She also opened her arms and held the man tightly. The missing for many days turned into several tears at this moment.


    A moment later, they walked down the mountain slowly, holding hands.


    "How did you find this place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have your blood in my body. No matter where you are on the earth, I just need a small blood drawing technique to quickly lock your position."


    Li Yanxin smiled. She looked at the changing sky and said faintly, "besides, this place has gods and miracles. I think you must be present on this occasion."


    "It''s dangerous here." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s really not the right time for you to come. You should come back after I deal with this crisis."


    "Who will help you if I don''t come?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "besides, I think this thing has something to do with the girl. My Shifu died because of this. So I came here not for you, but for my Shifu."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He knew that once the woman made a decision, it could not be changed. Moreover, the witch array here had been launched, and the place was isolated from the world. No one could go in and out at will. Now even if he wanted to let her go, I''m afraid it would be difficult.


    "Where have you been these days?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Wandering around." Liyanxin''s answer was very simple. She said quietly, "I have gone to all the places that Shifu and I have visited before, and I have never been there. She made a mistake, so I want to help her create all sentient beings."


    "You are a good apprentice." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 1727

    Li Yanxin shook her head and didn''t go on. She thought for a while and said, "what''s the situation here?"


    "There should be something special coming out, but it''s not time yet." Yehaoxuan looked at the direction of the Wu clan and said, "just a group of guys who want to live forever came here. They think that there are gods born here. These gods can help them live forever."


    "I came here for these gods. They even thought I was selfish. I wanted to hide the secrets here." "I really don''t understand what''s going on in this world," said yehaoxuan, somewhat speechless


    "These people, who have nothing to do but have enough to eat, come out to find excitement." Li Yanxin sneered.


    As for the matter of longevity, she hated it most, because her master died under longevity. She blindly pursued longevity, and finally fell into the situation of women, but finally made wedding clothes for others.


    "I also think they have nothing to do when they are full." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but that guy is a little weird. I think someone should be leading him here. Peacock terrace is always isolated from the world. He has never been here, but he knows everything here."


    "This is what I don''t understand. I just feel that someone is guiding him here with consciousness and telling him the secret of longevity."


    "Who could it be?" Li Yan thought to himself and said, "you should have no enemies now. All the enemies have been trampled to death by you?"


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "after the end of the Japanese affair last time, I met several gene warriors from the magnesium country, who came from the 51 district. Since I met them, I think they are like a dog skin plaster and can''t be thrown away."


    "Those people are disgusting and annoying." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "do you think this matter has something to do with them?"


    "I''m not sure if it''s eight or nine." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "but there is a group of people in their 51 District, called brain domain developers, who use the current technology to maximize the development of their brains, and then let them have some abilities such as mind reading."


    "So I don''t rule out that the guy who wants to live forever is a person who uses hypnosis to enter these consciousness, and then leads him here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do I feel that there is a strong smell of conspiracy in it?" Li Yan thought.


    "This is really a conspiracy." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "it seems that the conspiracy has never been broken since I came back from Japan."


    "So, are we going to meet them now?" Li Yan thought.


    "Wait, there''s an old lady with us. If we don''t find her, I''m afraid we won''t be able to get to the clan land." Yehaoxuan pointed forward and saw that grandma Xu had returned.


    In her hand, she still held the scepter, but after she went back, there seemed to be some unusual things in her hand. At the top of the scepter, a green gem glittered, which looked very dazzling in the world with thick clouds like the coming of the end of the world.


    "Doctor, are you ready?" Mrs. Xu smiled.


    "Ready." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "this is Li Yanxin, my woman."


    "Hehe, you are born with an exquisite heart, which is a perfect match for the medical sage." Grandma Xu smiled and nodded to liyanxin.


    "I am not his woman." Liyanxin doesn''t give yehaoxuan any face.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan is in a hurry.


    "How? I''m not married to you. Why do you say I''m your woman?" Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    "The two of us rolled the sheets. This is enough." Yehaoxuan said with a deadpan smile.


    "Shameless." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    The three walked towards the clan land together. The sky is getting darker and darker. Layers of dark clouds seem to be pouring in like viscous liquid, which makes people''s mood more and more depressed.


    "It seems that someone has broken into the clan land." Grandma Xu looked at the ghost in the air. She murmured, "the witch God has been angry. The clan and land have no permission. No one can enter. Anyone who enters without permission will die and their souls will go to hell."


    "Now that the witches and gods are gone, I''m afraid those people will not get the punishment they deserve." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "the prestige of the God of evil has been filled in the world for so many years. Now it should have dissipated. Otherwise, those people would never be able to enter the forbidden area of the God of evil so easily."


    "Yes, this is our family land and forbidden area. According to legend, this is the place where the great witch died. There are ancient witch sect guards inside. No one can enter unless there is the blood of successive witches."


    "However, the forbidden area is very strict. Even our witches can''t enter the clan land casually. If it''s not the medical saint who is a predestined friend here, we won''t let you in casually." Grandma Xu looked at the sky above the forbidden area of the Wu clan, and saw that the thick black smoke had now formed a huge dark shadow, which hung in the sky like a demon God, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    A moment later, the three men had arrived at the clan land of the Wu clan. This was the first time yehaoxuan came to the clan land. There was a statue of a Tauren on the huge altar, which was the image of Chiyou, the legendary demon God.


    The whole altar is very desolate, which makes people feel that the future is coming. At this time. Moreover, Chiyou, the demon God, stands between heaven and earth. The spirit of never-ending war, lasts forever. Even if it is just a statue, it gives people a strong sense of oppression, and makes people feel that it is too intimidating to be underestimated.


    This is the demon God Chiyou, who stands in the Chinese myth and will never die out.


    Mother Xu slowly knelt down in front of the statue. She respectfully kowtowed several heads, and then sighed: "future generations are incompetent. They let people intrude into the place where the spirits of the demon God live. I hope the demon God will forgive me. Even if I die, the thief will be doomed."


    The old lady kowtowed three times, then stood up. Holding a scepter, she said, "this is the God of evil. You Han people call it the God of evil."


    "Perhaps in your myths and legends, he is a murderous devil, but he is a hero and patron saint to our Witch clan."


    "Thousands of years ago, he was killed by that accident, but his spirit is still there. He has been guarding our pure land and bringing blessings. Now he is tired and wants to have a rest." Mrs. Xu looked up and burst into tears. "But our witches will always live in our hearts and our spirit will last forever."


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin were silent. They both walked forward and kowtowed to the demon God. They felt that the demon God could stand their worship.


    After worship, the three figures went to the cave behind the altar.


    The cave is very ancient. There are many Bi paintings carved in it. Most of these Bi paintings are legends of ancient times, but they are all about the Wu clan.


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t think that the demon God is an unforgivable person. Although he has a dark history, yehaoxuan always thinks that history has always been the winner the final say. Chiyou, the demon God, may not eat blood like the legend.


    It is just that the accident thousands of years ago made all the great powers in ancient times, regardless of immortals, demons, spirits and monsters, unite together to fight against foreign enemies. Who is right and who is wrong now seems less important.


    I don''t know how long I walked. Suddenly, a stone chamber appeared in front of several people, and a huge ancient witch gate appeared here. This witch gate was opened by liangyunsheng and others. But now the witch gate is tightly closed, and there are several painful and distorted faces on the witch gate. These faces can still see their appearance in life, but their expressions before death are very painful.


    "This is where they came in." Yehaoxuan looked at a tunnel that had been dug by liangyunsheng and others. Although the tunnel was not big enough to allow only one person to enter, it was enough.


    "Yes, there are secret ways in the clan. Only the successive village chiefs know these secret ways. It seems that rier has betrayed our God." Mother-in-law Xu looked complicated. She shook her head slightly.


    "This is Liye." Yehaoxuan pointed to the last distorted face on the gate. "He wanted to live forever, but he didn''t even expect it. Instead of living forever, he told himself here. Ha ha, I have to say, sometimes the world is really ironic."


    "Liye, I felt something was wrong when those people came to the village, because his performance was really unexpected. Sure enough, he had reached an agreement with these people. He not only disturbed the spirit of the great witch with these people, but also implicated these innocent children. He deserved to die." Mother-in-law Xu stared angrily at Liye''s twisted face. The scepter in her right hand was a little, and the ancient witch gate suddenly moved at this moment.


    "You... Are here." That expressionless face suddenly opened its mouth and spoke. There was a lot of witch blood on the body of the witch people, so even if Liye died, as long as mother-in-law Xu used a scepter to show some magic power, he could speak again.


    "Liye, why did you do this? Why did you betray our witch?" Grandma Xu said angrily.


    "I... Didn''t... Mean it." Rier spoke with difficulty. He seemed very painful. Although his body was dead, his soul and consciousness were still there. Both his soul and consciousness were sealed in the witch''s gate and were imprisoned by the witch''s gate forever.

 Chapter 1728

    "Hehe, you didn''t mean it?" Mother Xu said sadly and indignantly, "you didn''t mean it. What is this? I never thought you would betray our great witch."


    "You have made a plan since you brought those people to the village." Mrs. Xu said angrily, "you have already made a plan. You said, what are you doing for?"


    "Longevity..." Liye shook his head and said, "those people told me that as long as I listened to them, I could live forever, so I listened. But I never thought they would make me betray the great wizard. If I could do it again, I would never listen to them."


    "But it''s too late now. Tell me, where did they go?" Asked Mrs. Xu.


    "They broke the Taigu witch gate here in a special way. They have gone to the mausoleum of the great witch. Hurry... You must stop them and never let them destroy the spirit of the great witch."


    Riyer said, his expression twisted painfully again. He said intermittently: "I didn''t mean it... I really didn''t mean it..."


    The petrified face spewed out a dark blue flame, which engulfed rier''s soul. The burning flame made him scream.


    A moment later, rier''s face on the witch gate disappeared, leaving his soul and consciousness completely swallowed up by the witch gate.


    The rest of the faces also made a scream. Those innocent children were in pain. They could not really die. Their souls and consciousness were bound to the ancient witch sect. Even if they died, they could not live in peace.


    "Huihui, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He walked to Huihui. Huihui''s eyes were always closed. Because of the Taoist Heart Sutra, she didn''t feel pain until yehaoxuan spoke, and she slowly opened her eyes.


    "I''m fine." Huihui smiled. Although her expression was petrified, her smile seemed to return to yehaoxuan''s, just like her before her death.


    "Sorry, I didn''t know this would happen. I couldn''t protect you." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s fate." Huihui shook her head slightly and said, "you are a human being, not an immortal, so there are some things you can''t do. I hit and was destined to have this disaster, so I can''t blame others."


    "You seem to see through." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "just like the little girl miaohui, she is only in her teens. She seems to be supercilious."


    "Yes, supercilious." Huihui smiled and said, "she taught me all these things. Although I haven''t been with her for a long time, I have learned a lot. She taught me Tao Te Ching, preached to me, and the elder martial sisters in the Taoist temple, as well as all the fun in Sanxian mountain and what she saw and heard after she arrived in the capital."


    "If there is a next life, I also want to go to the outside world. The world is so big, I want to see it." Huihui said.


    "You will get what you want." Liyanxin sighed slightly. She walked up to Huihui and said, "Huihui, believe in yourself. If there is an afterlife, you will have a happy home, and you can also go to many interesting places, instead of living in this small mountain village all your life."


    "Thank you, sister. That''s enough." Huihui smiled.


    "Huihui, I''m going to open the Taigu witch gate." Yehaoxuan said, "I will try to make you reincarnate. Do you still have anything in this world you miss?"


    "No more." Huihui shook her head slightly and said, "I just want to tell miaohui that if there is an afterlife, I want to be her best friend."


    "Yes, I will leave the mark of reincarnation in your body. In the afterlife, let her find you and remind you of her." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Thank you, sister. Time is running out. Let''s start." Huihui closes her eyes slightly.


    Yehaoxuan sighed and took out a white and almost transparent porcelain bottle, which contained the witch blood left by Yuan Xin. With this thing, yehaoxuan could break the ancient witch gate.


    "Let''s go." Mother-in-law Xu sighed. She slowly raised the scepter in her hand and saw that the gem at the top of the scepter was emitting a green light.


    A touch of blood melted into the ancient witch gate. I saw that the dark and dead witch gate was now full of vitality, and the black air was flowing slowly. A moment later, I saw several transparent figures on the witch gate suddenly leave. These are those trapped in the witch gate. Now they have opened the ancient witch gate with the blood essence of the witch, so they will be free again.


    With the glory fading away, the situation behind the witch gate clearly appeared in front of the public. This place seemed to be another world. The top was not a dark mountain, but an endless universe.


    This is the place where the witch clan was born. Here, you may find the mystery here. You can see that countless stars in the universe are slowly flowing in the air like streamers. They are mysterious and desolate, making people feel trapped in reincarnation.


    "Is this... Reincarnation?" Liyanxin looked at the changing stars and stars in the sky. She held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and murmured.


    Li Yanxin devotes herself to the Buddha and pays attention to cause and effect. But here, she seems to have seen through the past and present lives, the holy land of the witch family, and even traced back to the origin of human beings.


    The stars slowly cover away, and everyone''s eyes gradually become clear.


    "This is the holy land of the Wu nationality. Here, we can feel the reincarnation of life and old age, and all the pain will no longer exist." Mother Xu murmured, "I just heard the old man say the secret here before, but I have never been here before."


    "Very abstruse." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the origin of the Wu clan is a secret. It is said that these witches came from a distant place."


    "Yes, according to legend, Wu''s hometown is not here." Granny Xu nodded and said, "they came from outside our world. It was only because their hometown experienced a change and the world collapsed that they came to live in our world."


    "Unfortunately, the witch is too strong after all. It is so strong that heaven and earth can''t stand it." Mrs. Xu shook her head and sighed, "so he is not allowed by the way of heaven. If it is not for this, the reputation of the great witch is not even weaker than that of the three emperors and five emperors."


    "It''s all Providence." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "in this world, there are the laws of this world. Witchcraft is powerful, so it is not allowed by heaven. But no one knows what happened in ancient times. Therefore, I don''t think the decline of witchcraft is entirely the will of heaven."


    "Maybe today, we can uncover the ancient secret, and let us understand what happened to the witch in those days and how it gradually declined." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, go ahead. There is still a long way to go." Grandma Xu nodded slightly.


    Moving forward, a path only two people wide appeared in front of everyone. There was endless darkness below the path, and the surrounding areas were full of stars. The ice was cold and mysterious.


    This path is almost like a bridge built in the universe. Walking in it is like walking in the universe.


    With each step, the constellations and galaxies in front of us will change once, as if the mystery of the whole universe has been revealed to everyone.


    "It''s very mysterious. These stars seem to indicate something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it seems to be the origin of witches, and it seems to be the origin of human beings. I can''t understand what it is." Liyanxin shook his head slightly.


    "The culture of the Wu nationality is very old." Granny Xu said, "it''s even older than the origin of Chinese mythology. If there were not too many factors in the original battle of Zhuolu, Wu would never have been defeated. It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven after all."


    A group of people walked along the path, but it was dark in front. The path seemed to have no edge. But every time they walked forward, the road ahead was brighter. No one knew how long the path was.


    "How long do we have to go?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously, because he felt that what was in front of him was like a bottomless pit, and he couldn''t get anywhere.


    "I don''t know, but I think it won''t be long." Looking at the constantly changing stars above, Granny Xu said, "each time these stars change, they represent some mysteries, but I don''t know what these mysteries mean."


    Several people walked forward at random. With each step, the stars above would change once.


    "I can see that every astrology above represents an event. It may be the past or some variables about the future. It''s a pity that I don''t understand these. Otherwise, I can predict some future events." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a pity that the mystery is not there. Otherwise, he must be able to see some clues from it." Li Yanxin shook his head with regret.


    I don''t know how long I walked forward. Suddenly, I suddenly saw a bright light. The road under my feet is no longer the winding path just now. Now the road under my feet has become a huge crystal like thing, and there is a slight rainbow light on it. That kind of beautiful color reflects here into a world of dreamlike color.


    "This should be another place." Yehaoxuan looked around, and he said in some doubt: "how can I always feel that the place where we are now is a huge array. If we can''t break some mysteries, we will never go out."


    "Yes, I feel the same way." Liyanxin looked around in doubt. Everything here gave her a dreamlike feeling.


    At this time, everything in front of us gradually changed, and the cold and Dark Universe slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 1729

    The unknown world of the witch sect has finally come to an end.


    Several people were still in the cave, but there was no changing universe above. A magnificent palace appeared in front of them.


    There was an endless void in front of us. Countless isolated peaks and palaces of all sizes were floating in the void. In the distance of the void, there was a palace floating in the air.


    There are thousands of steps in front of the palace. In front of the palace stands a statue of the demon God. The demon God with the head of a cow stands in front of the palace. A kind of sense of killing comes from the top of the palace.


    "This is the place where our Witch victim died. In ancient times, he died here." Mother Xu murmured.


    "Is this Chiyou''s Mausoleum?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. The news was quite popular. It turned out that this was the tomb of the demon God. It was much more powerful than those first imperial tombs.


    "Yes, there has always been a legend in our clan. It is said that the old witch slept here after her power was exhausted. His spirit has been guarding us for thousands of years." Mother-in-law Xu fell to her knees and murmured a mantra that ye haoxuan and liyanxin could not understand.


    "How did the evil god, that is, the God of evil, fall?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    Because of what happened in those years, he knew more or less that the ancient accident, whether it was the ancient great energy, the demon God Chiyou, or some spirits, almost all fell.


    The ancient Chinese myth came to an end at that time. Because of the fall of the gods, their world was completely isolated from the threethousand worlds, and now the spirit of the world is withering away.


    Yehaoxuan always believed that the demon God, like other great powers, fell into threethousand worlds with the ancient changes, or fell or slept for a long time. However, according to the legend of the witch family, the demon God seemed to fall after returning here.


    Everything seems to have become a mystery again. Why did Chiyou return to the clan land? Did he not participate in the ancient battle?


    But if he did not participate in the battle of the gods, why would he fall?


    "The witch God will not die. Although his body is dead, his spirit is still there. He has been guarding us." Mother Xu murmured.


    "How do we get through here?" Liyanxin looked at the void nearly a hundred feet wide. She asked in some doubt.


    The place where they are now is at least hundreds of feet away from the palace of the witch God, which is separated by an abyss.


    The bottom of the abyss is dotted with things like stars. Looking down from above, there is no bottom.


    The boulders and palaces floating nearby are very mysterious. Each floating palace shows a trace of magical power, giving people an unpredictable feeling.


    "It''s easy. Walk over." Grandma Xu smiled.


    "Go over there? There is no bridge here. How can we go?" Liyanxin still doesn''t quite understand.


    "Have you seen the myth?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, why?" Li Yanxin asked, and then she suddenly realized, "you mean, we can float around this place?"


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "as far as I know, the emperor of Qin has been pursuing longevity. His subordinates have not only searched overseas fairy mountains, but also the famous rivers and mountains in the mainland. He has sent people to visit them."


    "There have been legends of witches and gods in China since ancient times. It is said that witches stand between heaven and earth. Their bodies are immortal for ten thousand years and cover the eight Barrens. Therefore, the Qin emperor is very interested in the legends of witches. He once made people search for things about witches."


    "It''s just that the Jiuli people went to the mountains in ancient times and ignored the affairs of the world, so they got very little information. However, a senior general of the Qin emperor brought back some legends about the mausoleum of the God of evil."


    Yehaoxuan said: "So the Qin Emperor''s palace, that is, the palace under Li mountain, was built with reference to the mausoleum of the God of evil. Although the Qin Emperor''s mausoleum has not been opened, someone has detected the things inside, and the data obtained are the same as those in the movie. In fact, the palaces in the movie myth are also made by imitating the real imperial mausoleum, but most of them are made by special effects, so they are not very real."


    "No wonder it is these real scenes that give people a visual shock." Liyanxin nodded.


    "Let''s go. Time is running out. I''m afraid those people have arrived at the Necromancer''s Mausoleum now. We can''t let them disturb the spirits of the great wizard." Mrs. Xu said, stepping forward and stepping into the void.


    She walked step by step in the void. It was like a layer of transparent glass holding her under her feet.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin also followed up. Although the place was empty, it was like walking on the flat ground.


    The surrounding boulders and those small palaces floated slowly in the void. After walking into these boulders, several people found that there was a small golden tower floating behind each boulder.


    These pagodas are engraved with strange divine script, which seems to be the script of the ancient witch family, but yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin can''t understand a word.


    Yehaoxuan has an ancient medical tradition. His ancestor is also a person who knows about the past and the present. Therefore, with his inheritance, yehaoxuan is an omnipotent Altman.


    In spite of this, ye haoxuan still didn''t know any of the words on the witch tower. Therefore, ye haoxuan was shocked by the long history of the witch culture.


    "These are the relic towers of the Wu clan. In each tower, there is a great witch sitting in it." As she walked forward, Mrs. Xu said, "as early as ancient times, the witch clan was very prosperous."


    "They can even compare with the saints of Taoism, but the witch is too powerful after all. Even though he is not strong, every witch can not be in the five elements and jump out of the three realms, and Yan Jun cannot control his life and death."


    "That is to say, the witch has gone against the way of heaven. Only then has he been punished by heaven and gradually declined." Mother-in-law Xu looked up at the sky and sighed, "Heaven envies talents."


    Yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin are both somewhat silent. The experience of the Wu clan makes them feel sorry. The decline of the Wu clan is indeed a pity, but it is the development of the way of heaven, and no one can help it.


    If the witch had not been punished by heaven, who would have died in the battle of Zhuolu in those years was really unknown.


    "What is written on these words?" Liyanxin asked.


    "This is the ancient sorcery script, which is in the same era as the tadpole script. However, after the decline of the sorcery clan, this divine script has gradually been lost, so I can''t understand what it says."


    "However, these records are all the life stories of powerful witches. The great witches who can have a witch tower in the mausoleum must be very powerful. After their death, the spirits of the dead accompany the great witches."


    "Is there a corpse of an ancient great witch in the witch tower?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Yes, in every witch tower, there will be the corpses of ancient great witches. After they died in the war, the corpses will be sealed in the witch God tower and will not rot for thousands of years." Granny Xu nodded.


    At that moment, a god of evil tower floated in front of several people. With a click, the tower body cracked. After thousands of years, these towers had been rotten. With a crack, a tower disappeared completely. Only a shabby God of evil robe came out of the tower and floated in the void.


    "Why is there no body? How can the stupa of the witch clan be broken?" Mrs. Xu cried out, "no, it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "The relic pagoda of the Wu clan is closely related to the dead witch. It can''t be broken. It can''t exist." Grandma Xu couldn''t accept this fact.


    As her voice fell, bambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambambam.


    "These... Unexpectedly, they are the clothes tower. Where are the bodies of the great Wizards? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mother-in-law Xu cried out. Looking at the floating witch robes in all directions, she couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    The witches'' robes were floating all over the sky, and the spirits of these dead witches seemed to be telling something.


    "What happened to that ancient accident?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Let''s go. The answer to the mystery will come out one day." Li Yanxin sighed, folded his hands and silently sang the Scriptures.


    Hundreds of kilometers away, tens of thousands of large and small Witch towers float in the void around.


    Each of these witch towers is the spirit of a great witch. All the great witches who accompany in the mausoleum of the witch God are powerful.


    With so many great witches falling down, we can imagine the tragic events encountered by the witch clan.


    A few people were silent. They walked along the void to the Palace floating in the air.


    The palace was built in a grand way, covering thousands of square meters. In the huge square in front of the palace, there are countless statues of ancient fierce animals.


    The square is huge, and the bricks below are made of a special material, which are covered with a faint green light.


    There are white jade barriers nearby, and countless fierce animals and bronze statues of witches guard the palace.


    Liyanxin stepped into the square. At this moment, all the images of witches and scholars on the square almost instantly lit up.


    The eyes of these witches were shining with a strange red light. Their heads turned around and their weapons were raised.


    They were even conscious. Li Yanxin turned his right hand, Lengyue suddenly appeared in his hand, and a green light flashed on the sword.


    "No, they just react naturally." Mother-in-law Xu hurriedly stepped in. She cut her index finger and smeared a touch of blood on the animal''s head directly in front of the square.


    As the blood containing the blood of the witch clan was painted on the head of the beast, it was a signal to knock on the door. With the blood hidden in the head of the beast, those fierce looking witches who were about to wield their weapons gradually gathered the fierce light in their eyes, and then slowly disappeared.

 Chapter 1730

    "These are the Witches of our Wu clan. Outsiders are not allowed to come in. Only those who have the blood of the Wu clan can come in. Otherwise, they will be mercilessly killed." Grandma Xu said.


    "But how did those people come in before?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Liye is the village head. He has something in his hand that can open the mausoleum of witches and gods. It may be for this reason." Grandma Xu said.


    "So it is. I see." Yehaoxuan and liyanxin suddenly realized that he knew more or less about the inheritance of the witch family.


    "Have they gone in yet?" Yehaoxuan looked at the long palace steps.


    "Yes, I have. But there is a prohibition of witches and gods. They don''t go in so easily. If they rush in forcibly, there will only be one result, that is death."


    "Go in and have a look." Li Yan thought.


    The three men ascended slowly along the steps, which were carved from some kind of white jade, and their shadows could be clearly displayed on them.


    Half an hour later, several people came to the front of the palace. This magnificent palace made everyone feel a kind of oppression that could not be expressed.


    "I really don''t know how the witch temple was built." Yehaoxuan looked at the Palace floating in the air.


    The palace seemed to emerge in the vast universe, but yehaoxuan couldn''t understand what kind of power was able to support this magnificent palace.


    "Our gods are omnipotent." Grandma Xu''s face was a little smiling. Her right hand slowly raised the bone jade Scepter in her hand, pointed forward and upwards, and said a long and powerful mantra.


    With the bone jade Scepter in her hand, a touch of green light suddenly formed, and then there was a click. The dark door in front of her slowly opened to both sides, and the things in the witch temple were displayed in front of everyone.


    The momentum in the witch temple is difficult to describe in words. The environment here is huge. A kind of high momentum makes people shocked. Everything in front of us makes people feel an unprecedented fear.


    Just as they were walking forward, suddenly there was a noise nearby, and then several figures rushed out.


    These people were dressed in black suits, but their faces were covered with blood, and their eyes fell down seriously.


    Looking at their costumes, they were the bodyguards who had gone in with liangyunsheng before. They didn''t know what kind of changes had happened to them, so their bodies became like this.


    Their feet faltered, their arms back high, just like a puppet being threaded, and they were controlled to rush towards several people.


    "Don''t be hurt by them. They have corpse poison on them. If they get it, they will become corpses like them." Granny Xu shouted.


    Liyanxin and yehaoxuan came forward together. Li Yanxin''s right hand flashed cold, and the cold moon in his hand suddenly cut forward. He made several sounds, and the body of the bodyguard who had become a corpse moved violently, and then fell to the ground.


    Although the bodies of these people were changed, they were actually not very destructive. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin almost instantly put these people down. Then, with the right hand of her mother-in-law Xu, the people on the ground turned into looting ashes and disappeared.


    "These people have disturbed the spirits of witches and gods, so they become like this." Granny Xu shook her head and walked to the witch temple.


    The huge God of evil hall is solemn and solemn, giving people a very solemn feeling. In front of the hall, there is a statue of God of evil. In front of the statue, there is a huge sarcophagus.


    The sarcophagus is very large. It is several times larger than the normal Sarcophagus, but the lid of the sarcophagus has been moved. Obviously, it was made by those people just now.


    The corpse changes of those people should have something to do with the people in the sarcophagus.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t know what was in the sarcophagus for the time being. There would not be a god corpse in it. Yehaoxuan had already seen the body of the God of war Xing Tian when he was in the Shijue hell.


    In addition, when I was in the crater of Japan, I also saw the ghost of the God of fire, but what kind of existence is Chiyou, who is known as the demon God?


    Several people slowly moved to the vicinity of the coffin, carefully approached, and saw nothing in the sarcophagus.


    "Shouldn''t there be the corpse of your God?" Liyanxin said in some confusion.


    "The witch God should have disappeared between heaven and earth." Grandma Xu''s expression was somewhat complicated.


    "One person is missing." Yehaoxuan suddenly said, "the Liang Yunsheng who was the leader didn''t appear this time. The people who just came here are all his subordinates."


    "Maybe he''s dead. He''s already turned into robbery." Li Yan thought.


    "No, although this man''s abilities are all disguised, he gives people a very unusual feeling. He is very smart and will not kill himself. His men are cannon fodder. This kind of person who cares for his life will never die easily." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Where did he go?" Granny Xu also had some doubts.


    At this time, a huge dark shadow suddenly appeared in front of the people. The visitor was two feet tall, with an ox head and a human body. It was the legendary image of Chiyou, the demon God.


    "Witches?" Mother-in-law Xu was shocked. She turned back quickly.


    "No, it''s not early. He has no magic power." Yehaoxuan became vigilant.


    Until now, ye haoxuan found that the visitor was just a man wearing a cow''s head armor, and his face was covered by a layer of cold metal.


    "Who are you?" Looking at each other approaching step by step, yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, mortal, do you still remember me?" The Tauren made a hoarse voice, but it sounded familiar to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you liangyunsheng?" Yehaoxuan remembered that the owner of the voice was liangyunsheng. When did this guy change his outfit? Yehaoxuan almost dared not recognize him.


    "Hehe, yes, it''s me. Do you still remember me?" Liangyunsheng smiled. He couldn''t see his true expression under the cold mask, but yehaoxuan thought that this guy''s expression must be very ferocious now.


    "Who are you and why do you pretend to be our God?" Mrs. Xu angrily said that witchcraft was her belief. What she couldn''t accept was that this guy had an image of a witch God. She felt that it was a blasphemy against their witchcraft gods.


    "I am your God of witches. Hehe, I pried open the coffin of your God of witches. I thought I could get something immortal. Unfortunately, there is nothing in it except this broken armor."


    Liangyunsheng''s voice was somewhat disappointed. He said angrily: "although this armor was forced to wear on me, although I felt very good after wearing this thing, I felt that I had strong power, but I didn''t want this. I wanted longevity."


    "If I live long, I will have endless time to pursue these things, but I am very disappointed, because these things are very useless to me."


    "Hehe, until now, you still haven''t given up your so-called longevity. What do you want me to say about you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He was speechless to this guy. He stubbornly thought that he could find something immortal here.


    Yehaoxuan felt sorry for him, because this guy is really sympathetic.


    "I''m just a little short, just a little short, but it''s good. I now have a strong power. After I go out, I will have more believers and more time to find the way to live forever."


    "Poor, I really have some pity on you." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He really didn''t know what to say about this guy who was almost brainwashed.


    "Haha, I need your sympathy. Do you need your pity?" The guy laughed loudly. He thought ye haoxuan was funny. It was really funny.


    "Blindly pursuing things that don''t exist, I don''t pity you. Who do you pity?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He looked at liangyunsheng like a fool and said, "you''d better take off your things, because you are disrespectful to the Wu clan."


    "I feel good now. Why should I take it off?" Liangyunsheng smiled: "seriously, yehaoxuan, when I first heard about you, I was a little jealous of you."


    "What are you jealous of me for? Are you jealous that I am more handsome than you?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise, "there''s no way. My parents gave me this face."


    "Hehe, do you dare to be narcissistic?" Liangyunsheng laughed angrily: "I will envy those? I will envy you that you are more handsome than me?"


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you are jealous that you are more handsome than me, otherwise?"


    "I''m jealous that you have such a lifetime of rebellious medical skills. I''m also jealous that you can be admired by thousands of people." Liangyunsheng shook his head and said, "that''s why I pursue longevity."


    "I will overwhelm you."


    "With what do you overwhelm me? With longevity?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Yes, with longevity." Liangyunsheng''s face showed an excited look. He roared, "you are a doctor. You have the medical skills that have dominated the world all your life, but you are not motivated. You are not motivated at all."


    "I''m not motivated?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He asked, "then tell me, what is self-motivated?"


    "Like me, the pursuit of longevity is self-motivated. You have a peerless medical skill, but you don''t pursue longevity. If you study longevity, I think you will succeed, but it''s a pity you don''t." Liangyunsheng became more and more angry.


    "Look at how much God loves you. He makes you have the ability to be admired by others in a short time."


    "Reputation and reputation are both good. You don''t worry about money, and you don''t worry about life." Liangyunsheng said angrily, "your success is too easy."

 Chapter 1731

    "My success came so easily?" Yehaoxuan was about to laugh. This guy said it easily.


    Do you know how many times I have been assassinated? Do you know what I experienced when I was in Japan? Does your mother know the three-year agreement that the woman has made for me?


    Most people now can only see the superficial scenery of others. They feel that everything of others is too easy, so they are jealous and resentful.


    But they have never thought about how others have survived. No one is born to succeed. No matter who they want to succeed, they must pay their due efforts and costs.


    This guy only saw the surface. He was jealous of yehaoxuan''s success. He was jealous that yehaoxuan had reached an unprecedented height in just two years.


    He was jealous that ye haoxuan could travel all over the world. Traditional Chinese medicine was loved by people all over the world. He only knew that he had worked hard for decades and his reputation was less than half that of Ye haoxuan.


    But he never thought about how much ye haoxuan paid when he owned these things, how many times he went into the tiger''s den, and how much he paid to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although yehaoxuan is open, his life is not easy at all. It''s really not easy.


    "Otherwise? I have been paying attention to you. I have been paying attention to you since you rose up and were called the saint of medicine." Liangyunsheng pointed to yehaoxuan. He said angrily, "everything about you is too easy, and I don''t think you are very capable."


    "Hehe, you can be called the sage of medicine, but it''s not because of your good tongue?" Liangyunsheng sneered: "you are just a doctor. You are not an immortal. The rumors that you can bring the dead back to life and cure most medical skills are false. Everything is false. At least, I don''t believe it."


    "You are just better at fooling people than I am. Ha ha, how hypocritical should you be, yehaoxuan?" Liangyunsheng became more and more excited when he said: "I have been fooling people all my life, but I won the name of a health preservation master. But what about you? You are called holy."


    "I often travel to and from Hong Kong. When I went to Hong Kong for the first time, the rich people there respected me. They called me Shangxian. But the last time I went there, their attitude towards me changed." Liangyunsheng roared: "although they are still enthusiastic about me, they don''t use my regimen anymore. They invite guests and discuss how to be a medical Saint during the dinner."


    "They even want to build a statue for you to commemorate what you have done for Hong Kong and for traditional Chinese medicine." Liangyunsheng pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "that''s why I hate you. What are you? You''re nothing but a liar dressed in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Everything about you is false. It is false that you can cure cancer. Everything about you is false. But why do those people worship you so much?" Liangyunsheng shook his head and said, "I am not reconciled. I am really not reconciled."


    "That''s how you see me. I seem to understand." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, and then he sneered: "do you dare to tease?"


    "Do you think that other people''s success is just like yours? Do you think it''s easy to promote traditional Chinese medicine to a level recognized by the world? Stop teasing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people like you are destined to cheat on food and drink all their lives. Ha ha, I have to admit that you are too good at fooling people. When I first met you, I almost got caught up in it."


    "Tut Tut, health preservation master." Yehaoxuan sneered: "master Liang, who travels in various health preservation media and has published several health preservation books, who would have thought that he was just a Jianghu prodigy and a guy who only knew how to deceive people with deception?"


    "Liangyunsheng, if I were you, I would be ashamed to live in this world. How can I say? How inferior should you be, so that you can swagger around and make the world think you are a living immortal? Dare you tease me?"


    "You shut up." Liangyunsheng stretched out his right hand and a huge axe appeared in his hand: "although I have not found a way to live forever, I have got something left in the world by the demon Chiyou. Now, I can press you."


    "Your armor was worn by the devil before he died." Yehaoxuan looked liangyunsheng up and down.


    The armor on this guy is really unusual. The magic power on it is very powerful. It is obviously the armor that the demon God used to fight in all directions when he was alive.


    And that huge axe is obviously the weapon of the demon God. It''s an artifact. Can liangyunsheng play with an artifact? Is it not that he has been recognized by the demon God?


    "Yes, first come, first pass." Liangyunsheng said proudly, "if nothing unexpected happens, this inheritance should be yours. Unfortunately, let me go first, ha ha."


    "Can I say that you look like a clown in this dress?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liangyunsheng''s laughter stopped abruptly. This guy was a vain man. He thought he was handsome in the clothes left by the demon God, but yehaoxuan said this, which he couldn''t accept.


    "The image of the demon God is ruined by you." Yehaoxuan continued. What he said was also true. Before the demon God was alive, he was two feet tall, while liangyunsheng was only a second-class disabled man.


    Although the armor can shrink with the change of his body, even if it does, there should be a degree. Therefore, this armor looks majestic. It is no different from a clown when worn on this guy.


    "You are a level 2 cripple. You don''t want to show off here. Take it off quickly. Don''t insult the reputation of the demon God." Yehaoxuan said and waved his hand. He completely drew out the guy''s temper.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''ve come to kill you." Liangyunsheng slowly raised his huge axe and said, "believe it or not, I can kill you with one axe?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "maybe before the death of the former witch Narcissus, she told me that there is a heritage here, but what I''m looking for is not the so-called heritage here, but other things. Besides, I already have the power of phoenix soul. In this world, unless you use a nuclear bomb, you can''t hurt me."


    "You know, this is a big weapon used by the demon God when he was fighting in the four directions." Liangyunsheng sneered, "with one axe, I can chop you to pieces."


    "This is a good thing in the hands of the demon God, but it can only be used by the demon God. You mean little man, used rier''s gold medal to get this armor, but you can''t exert one tenth of its power." The scepter in mother-in-law Xu''s hand stung, and she stepped forward.


    "Mother-in-law, I''d better come. Although this guy is not popular, the armor of your witch God is still very powerful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, it''s our God''s stuff. I''ll get it back myself." Granny Xu shook her head. "This armor is left by the God of evil. Every village head will have a token. As long as we are in danger at peacock terrace, the village head can hold the token. Please move the Demon Armor."


    "Lizi betrayed the great wizard, so this thing went into the hands of outsiders. I will clean up the door for the great wizard today." Grandma Xu said.


    "Old woman, are you sure you won''t be blown down by me?" Liangyunsheng smiled darkly.


    "Just try it?" In her hand, Mrs. Xu said, "you hurt the children in our village, and you disturbed the soul of our great witch. Therefore, you must die."


    "Haha, let''s see which of us dies first." Liangyunsheng roared and raised his huge axe.


    The evil spirit was quite fierce. When the huge axe was raised, there was a sudden surge of wind and clouds. Countless black spirits suddenly came out of the huge axe and attacked the three people like a whirlwind.


    For a moment, the huge Mausoleum of the gods of evil changed colors. It seemed that a dark world appeared in front of the three people. In this world, countless undead wandered around the three people.


    "Beware of the spirit." Yehaoxuan was always in his hand. He stepped forward and waved a sword, and dozens of ghosts were beheaded under his sword.


    Liyanxin also waved the cold moon in her hand. With every sword she waved, dozens of ghosts were cut off.


    In the past, demons and gods roamed the eight barren lands, and their huge axes swayed all the demons and evil spirits. How many dead souls had been touched by his huge axes. Now, with a sword and an axe, there are no fewer than ten thousand dead souls.


    Although these undead are very good to deal with. Almost every time they wield a sword, one soul will die under the sword. However, the number of these undead is so large that they keep coming, which immediately brings great pressure to the three people.


    "You go, this is our Wu clan''s business." Mother-in-law Xu waved her right scepter and scared a ghost out of her mind. She roared as she walked.


    "Granny Xu..." yehaoxuan gave a clear roar, and a bloody phoenix soul suddenly came out of his body. It circled for a week and went straight into the nine sky.


    The phoenix soul swayed its tail. I don''t know how many ghosts were annihilated in the powerful phoenix soul, but this gap was soon filled by other ghosts.


    Li Yan had a cold moon in her hand, and the Buddha light was faint all over her body. All the ghosts could not get close to her. She cut them off with one sword and one sword without any effort.


    "Go..."


    At this time, several huge spirits slowly moved towards the three people. These spirits were very tall, more than two feet tall.


    Wherever they went, all the small spirits around them were swallowed into their stomach by them. As they continued to devour the spirits around them, their bodies continued to grow larger.


    "With my painstaking efforts, following the pulse of witches and gods, I would like to turn a spark into a fire and burn all the eight wastelands." Grandma Xu suddenly sat on the ground with her Scepter in her hand. She took away the magic power from her body and let thousands of ghosts rush at he

 Chapter 1732

    Countless ghosts rushed to grandma Xu like the tide. These translucent ghosts were like jellyfish in the sea, making people feel numb.


    Suddenly, a faint blue glow came from mother-in-law Xu. The faint blue glow rushed in all directions like layers of waves.


    Countless ghosts screamed silently. Under the light like a sharp blade, countless ghosts turned into ashes, and then disappeared.


    Tens of thousands of spirits turned into ashes at this moment. Mother-in-law Xu''s blue light surged all over her body. The scepter in her hand sent out a thousand feet of blue light. Her body seemed to have no weight and floated in the air. The scepter in her hand was attacking a huge ghost.


    These huge ghosts are obviously not comparable to those cannon fodder. They can devour weak peers and then expand themselves. Their strength is very strong.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan shook his hand too often and rushed in the direction of liangyunsheng. Because this guy was there, the huge axe in his hand would constantly catalyze the evil spirit. He must be removed first.


    Liyanxin did not say a word. The cold moon in her hand surged and went away to meet a huge Yin Ling. She leaned, wound around the back of the Yin Ling, and then took a sword at its back.


    The giant Yin Ling gave a roar. After being stabbed by Li Yanxin''s sword, his body was like a broken sack.


    Countless Yin fires burst out from its back heart, and the green Yin Fire instantly swallowed it up.


    The bodies of these spirits are transformed by the most Yin and filthy things between heaven and earth. Their bodies are full of Yin fire. Once the Yin bodies are broken, the Yin Fire in their own bodies will devour their bodies.


    "That''s good. I have some means." Yehaoxuan didn''t know how many ghosts he had cut. He rushed to liangyunsheng.


    Liang Yunsheng looks funny in his armor. Even if the armor is the armor of the demon God Chiyou, he has no temperament at all.


    Even though the powerful magic power on the armor makes people dare not look down upon it, this guy''s second-class disabled body, wearing this armor, not only does not reflect the domineering spirit of the world, but makes him look like a villain in in acting.


    "Ha ha, this is the armor of the demon God. This huge axe can break the prohibition of Shura hell and the world. Therefore, there will be endless ghosts rushing here. I want to see how many ghosts you three can cut down." Liangyunsheng laughed.


    "No wonder these spirits keep coming." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that you must be killed first, otherwise it will never be quiet here."


    "Then, have a good fight with me." Liangyunsheng smiled grimly. He strode towards yehaoxuan. His short body looked like a human tank.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand vibrated too often and rushed towards this guy.


    Too often, ye haoxuan is surrounded by Phoenix spirits. He is almost invincible with the inheritance of Phoenix spirits.


    In an instant, the two bodies crossed each other, and Liang Yunsheng was black all over the place. He had the full demonic nature of the inheritance of the demon body.


    The two men made dozens of records. Each side had its own advantages. For a while, no one could win the other.


    But yehaoxuan felt that the giant axe in this guy''s hand often suppressed his own.


    "Hehe, do you feel that your strength is oppressed by me?" Liangyunsheng laughed.


    "Yes, I do. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to see how often he was holding it. He felt that this guy was not awesome today.


    "That''s because my giant axe is the weapon of the demon God." Liangyunsheng said with a smile: "what you have is too common. The predecessor is Shura. Although it is also a fierce soldier, it is a child compared with the demon God."


    "Hehe, weapons are not the only way to identify the value of force." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the real famous sword does not lie in the quality of the sword, but in the people who use it."


    "When death is at hand, do you answer back?" Liangyunsheng sneered. He roared. The black air on the giant axe rose and attacked yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan met liangyunsheng and went away. The light waves in his hands fluctuated in all directions. The two men retreated three steps respectively.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, turned back to him, held his hand too high, and cut off with a sword.


    Bang... Too often, he cut liangyunsheng heavily, and liangyunsheng staggered back a few steps.


    "Ha ha, it''s useless. I''m about to become a supreme devil. You can''t hurt me too often." Liangyunsheng laughed.


    "Really? Then you''re taking my sword." Yehaoxuan sneered, took a step forward, and then cut off with a sword.


    Boom


    Liangyunsheng took a step back. This time, the armor on his body clicked and a crack appeared on the armor on his chest.


    "No way. How could you hurt my armor?" Liangyunsheng roared. You should know that this armor was the stuff of the demon God Chiyou. Although the demon God is dead now, this armor once fought with the demon God in all directions, so it was stained with endless magic power.


    As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even with the passage of time, the magic power on the demon God''s armor is not as strong as before, but this is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Hehe, you will know that it may not be possible after a sword." Yehaoxuan laughed. He stepped forward one step at a time. His hands were too bright, and then he cut off with a sword.


    Bang... Liang Yunsheng''s body retreated more than Zhang, and the black armor on his body appeared crisscross cracks.


    "You..." liangyunsheng stretched out his hand and pointed to yehaoxuan, but with a click of his right hand, the Demon Armor on his body was completely split, like layers of bark that automatically peeled off.


    Ba, the giant axe in liangyunsheng''s hand could not be held. The dark giant axe fell to the ground and smashed the hard cement ground.


    "I have the body of a demon God. I have the body of a demon God. How can you hurt me? It''s impossible. It''s impossible. Who are you, yehaoxuan?" Liangyunsheng couldn''t accept the fact anyway. He hissed.


    "All you have is the armor of the demon God." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as I just said, a sword is famous not because of the sword itself, but because of the people who use it."


    "The same is true of armor. This armor, worn by the demon God, can traverse the eight barrens and meet few enemies. However, it only belongs to the demon God. Now that the demon God is dead, what he left behind, even if it is strong, should disappear with thousands of years."


    "I think Chiyou''s armor in this world is not really invincible. He just wants to leave something for his descendants." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nonsense! I will kill you, yehaoxuan. I will kill you." Liangyunsheng roared.


    "Hehe, without the demon God''s armor, you can''t even hold your weapons. What will you take to kill me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you want to kill me, you must first make sure you can hold the huge axe that fell on the ground."


    "Yehaoxuan, I''ve heard about your past." Liangyunsheng suddenly calmed down. "You have many enemies, but no matter which enemy you meet, you can easily escape from the other side''s game. I want to know how you do it."


    "In addition, I feel that your life is open, because you are so famous that people feel a little jealous, so I have been wondering if you have any adventures?"


    "What is the purpose of these things?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "do you want to understand before you die, or do you have other purposes?"


    "I just want to be clear when I die. I used to live on this three inch tongue. I think you and I are one kind of people. I just want to know how you cheated people all over the world around you?"


    "First of all, you have to find out." Yehaoxuan said, "you and I are not the same kind of people. Although you are a famous health preservation master, I think you know more about your level than anyone else."


    "I am different from you. I really use my own medical skills to alleviate the suffering of patients and seek happiness for the world. Therefore, don''t compare me with you, because you are not worthy."


    "OK, even if what you said is true, I just want to know how you did it?" Liangyunsheng said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, do you want to know?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why should I tell you?"


    Joking, the inheritance of medical ethics is the biggest secret of yehaoxuan''s life. How can he tell others? After all, there are not a few people staring at themselves. If the truth is really known by others, they don''t know how much trouble it will cause.


    "You, don''t you kill me?" Liangyunsheng was stunned.


    "Are you a fool? Why didn''t I kill you? How did you come to this wonderful conclusion?" Yehaoxuan was even more stunned. Is there something wrong with the goods? You have caused me so much trouble, but now you ask yourself whether you will not kill him. Is he crazy.


    "Then why can''t you meet the demands of a dying man?" Liangyunsheng said angrily.


    "Why should I satisfy you?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you have studied my life. You know I am a man who will take revenge. You die in peace. That''s what I want to see. Why do I have to let you die in peace? I''ve seen too many TV dramas."


    "Yehaoxuan, you......"


    Just before liangyunsheng finished complaining, yehaoxuan took a sword and ended the guy''s life.


    Because yehaoxuan thinks that he is too wordy. After the villain is defeated, generally don''t talk nonsense with him, otherwise the plot may reverse. In TV dramas, there are many such plots.

 Chapter 1733

    "I shouldn''t have talked so much nonsense. People like you are going to hell." Yehaoxuan said to himself. He put it away too often.


    Although this guy''s Demon Armor was chopped to pieces by yehaoxuan''s swords just now, the giant axe will continue to summon ghosts from the hell until liangyunsheng disappears, and the ghosts will disappear.


    Granny Xu was seriously injured when she was competing with the giant Yin Ling just now. Now she can''t hold on to her scepter.


    "Yehaoxuan, see if she can be saved." Li Yanxin held her with one hand and slowly put her on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan ran over and put his right hand on her wrist. When he did, he learned that grandma Xu''s injury was hopeless. He slowly shook his head at Li Yanxin, indicating that it was hopeless.


    "Hehe, I remember, I said I would be the oldest person in our village." Mother-in-law Xu smiled. Although she had been hurt by the spirit just now, and although she was dying, she still looked energetic because she was the guardian of the Wu clan.


    Even if you die, you will die face to face.


    I still remember that the old man will be 106 years old in a few days. In peacock terrace, the oldest old man is 105 years old. Before entering the mausoleum of the God of evil, the old man had to say that he would challenge the longevity in peacock terrace.


    "Grandma Xu, you are the oldest person in the village." Yehaoxuan smiled. He smiled bitterly.


    In fact, although liangyunsheng is crazy and his idea is absurd, is it not a desire? Eager to lead all sentient beings to leap out of samsara and not suffer from life and death?


    Because yehaoxuan feels helpless about life and death. Everyone''s deadline is approaching. When he is about to leave, he feels very helpless, but he has no way, because this is the way of heaven.


    "It''s still twelve hours away. Unfortunately, I can''t make it." Granny Xu smiled helplessly: "I didn''t keep peacock terrace well, I didn''t keep the Wushen mausoleum well, even now I''m dead, I have no face to see the great witch."


    "Grandma Xu, you can survive these twelve hours." Yehaoxuan silently took out the golden needle.


    As long as the time limit is not yet reached, no matter the person''s life is in decline, as long as the Nine Yang returning needles come out, they can play the effect of heavy palm on life and death.


    It''s a pity that the old lady is 105 years old. After 12 hours, she will be 106 years old. The deadline has come. Even if it takes nine injections to restore the sun, I''m afraid she can''t save her life. But yehaoxuan can at least ensure that she can survive 12 hours and become the oldest old man in peacock terrace.


    "Thank you, doctor, for giving me a wish."


    After the nine needles, the old lady''s spirit was refreshed. She stood up with her Scepter in her hand.


    "Wushen mausoleum is the holy land of kongqueping. Except for those who are destined to be human beings, no one can enter here. Unfortunately, the ghost of the great witch disappeared with the disaster of heaven and earth, which led to the entry of outsiders. I am sorry for the medical saint. The inheritance of the Wushen originally belongs to the medical saint." Mother Xu sighed.


    "Then it still doesn''t belong to me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "everything in the world has a way of heaven. Since those things were born by Liang Yun, it means that I am not the only one who has been destined for them. Moreover, I have inherited the phoenix soul. I think that my phoenix soul and the things of witches have the principle of mutual resistance. It is not necessarily a good thing to insist on inheritance."


    "What the medical sage said is not unreasonable." Mother Xu nodded slightly and said, "I heard that the medical Saint came here to find something to save people. I don''t know what you need. The witch temple is so large. In fact, there are no rare treasures in it. I know it best."


    "I have a friend, the little girl in the soul body state, who needs to reshape her body." Yehaoxuan sighed: "for some reason, she was killed by evil people, and the ghost can only be stored in a Bai Lian, so I want to find something here that can save her. The Wushen mausoleum is the place where ancient Wushen died. I thought there was something I wanted here, but now it seems that I think more."


    "These are fixed numbers. Please rest assured, doctor. I think the little girl will not always be in that shape. Even if she can''t find it now, she will be able to find it in the future." Mrs. Xu glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "it''s the sage of medicine. You need to be careful in the future."


    "Me?" "What do I need to pay attention to?" said yehaoxuan


    "You''re doomed." Grandma Xu said.


    "Can my mother-in-law tell fortune?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Xuanji had told him about his fate. As for what fate it was, he didn''t care.


    I''m kidding. In the snow mountain and Japan, what kind of disaster has he never seen? It doesn''t matter what kind of robbery he has. The soldiers will stop him, and the water and earth will cover him up.


    "I can''t tell fortune, but the astrology divination in the inheritance of witchcraft is excellent." Granny Xu said, "these are the wisdom left by the ancient great witches in this world. They have a certain accuracy. Although I am not sure what will happen to the medical saint in the future, I can be sure that the medical Saint must not be in the pool."


    "This disaster is a watershed. We can''t survive it. We can''t survive it. From then on, there is nothing in the world that can stop the sage of medicine." Mrs. Xu smiled.


    "Mother-in-law, what is the reason? Can he live, or can''t he?" Liyanxin is a little worried.


    "Hehe, it must be a fixed number. No one can tell whether they can pass." Mrs. Xu shook her head. "It''s just that after the medical sage goes back, just be more careful."


    "Thank you, mother-in-law. I will be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded. "According to immortal Xuanji, here, the main deity is born, and every time a deity is born, it will be accompanied by a demon."


    "Before I came to the mausoleum of Wu Shen, I had already looked around and found that this place was originally a treasure land of geomantic omen. It was only because the demons accompanying the birth of the gods made the yellow spring here filthy, which led to the destruction of geomantic omen here."


    "Supernatural things should refer to the armor and giant axe of Chiyou, the demon God, and the inheritance of the great wizard after obtaining these two things. But now that these things have been released, it should be said that the doom is over, but I feel that things are not over here."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he saw a milky white glory suddenly rising in the huge sarcophagus. With the surge of these glory, countless small fonts constantly emerged in the glory.


    Although several people did not understand the ancient witch words, they understood the meaning of them.


    It turned out that in ancient times, Chiyou, the demon God, and the holy emperor, the Yellow Emperor, decided to go to war. The two sides decided to fight in Zhuolu.


    Originally, with the strength of the nine Li ethnic groups, they were not defeated miserably, because the witch could cross the heaven and earth by virtue of his own body, and he could break the stars.


    It is because the strength is too strong, so the heavenly way feels dangerous, so the heavenly punishment is lowered, so that the witch family declines.


    In that battle, the witch was bound to win. The demon God used the smoke bewitching method to make the fog suddenly rise in all directions. The concentration of the fog could not be seen.


    The holy emperor and others were trapped in Zhuolu. However, the holy emperor made Sinan, identified the direction, fought a bloody path with the help of his generals, and God sent experts to help him defeat Chiyou. He tied him to the demon chopping platform, severed his limbs and beheaded him.


    However, the demon God had already jumped out of the reincarnation and was not in the five elements, so even if it was a corpse, it could not be completely removed. Therefore, the holy emperor took his corpse to all parts of China, and then guarded his body with five Nuwa stones to prevent his rebirth.


    At that time, the continents of the world were connected.


    However, Chiyou''s soul was so strong that a remnant of his soul was able to escape. His remnant soul led the remnant to the depths of Western Hunan. Since then, the Jiuli clan has gradually faded out of history.


    Peacock terrace is the place where the demon God led the remnant of the great witch victims. I thought that I would ignore the world affairs and let the family of witches develop well.


    Unexpectedly, the good times didn''t last long, the strange phenomena of heaven and earth grew, and foreign people invaded, so that the stars were broken and the nine continents were destroyed, which formed the world pattern today. The separated body of the demon God and the five Nuwa stones guarding the demon God also fell everywhere with the broken continent.


    There are more and more foreign demons. Originally, the strength of these foreign demons is not very strong. The generals under the holy emperor can chase them and hang them.


    However, the magic weapon of the other side is too strong. China is in a hurry. The holy emperor sent people to Jiuli to ask the great witches under the demon God to come forward and jointly defend the foreign enemies.


    The demon God is also a man of good nature. Although he was separated by the holy emperor that day, and his body was scattered around the world, and guarded with Nuwa stone to prevent resurrection, he felt that this was the gratitude and resentment of the land of China. He could die in the hands of the Holy emperor, and his family land could be occupied by the holy emperor.


    But those foreign demons, who are neither human nor ghost, are also qualified to invade Jiuzhou? Therefore, the demon God resolutely sent the remaining wizards to support the emperor and resist the external demons.


    In this war, almost all the great witches fell, and eventually the land of nine continents became fragmented. Later, the emperor and all saints jointly set up a border outside the star region to protect the world, and sealed off a number of foreign demons outside the nine continents.


    Although the demon God is immortal, there is no real immortality in this world. What''s more, what supports the belief of the demon God is only a wisp of ghost.


    Later, the ghost of the demon God became weaker and weaker, and the deadline finally came. Therefore, the demon God built his own mausoleum, and almost all the great witches who went to reinforce the holy emperor fell, so there were those empty wizard towers, which were the clothes tower built by the great wizard to commemorate the people around him, and his own body was scattered beyond the nine continents, so there were only his weapons and armor in the mausoleum.

 Chapter 1734

    Knowing the whole story, yehaoxuan could not help sighing. Chiyou, the demon God, was not as cruel as it was said in history. On the contrary, he was a man of temperament.


    Sure enough, the history was written by the victors. If the witches were not punished by heaven in those days, the land of China would be a different situation now.


    "So... It is." Yehaoxuan murmured, "that incident in ancient times was caused by this. According to the records here, the demon God''s limbs were cut off and his head was cut off. He was scattered all over the world and guarded by Nuwa stones. So if we collect five Nuwa stones, is that equal to collecting the body of the demon God? Will he be resurrected at that time?"


    "Yes, because our God will not die." Mother-in-law Xu murmured, but then she shook her head and said, "but the world has been gone for so long. Where do you want to find the five Nuwa stones? Even if you find them, the original spirit of the demon God has disappeared. I''m afraid it''s not easy to be reborn."


    "Be careful..." Li Yanxin gave a soft cry, and her expression tightened instantly. Lengyue in her hand held it tightly and stared at the front.


    The white light in the huge sarcophagus slowly dissipated, and there was a violent impact sound in the sarcophagus, and then a ferocious face crawled out of the sarcophagus.


    What kind of thing is this? Ye haoxuan can hardly describe its appearance.


    The monster caught from the sarcophagus was as big as an ox, with limbs, a face like a man, and hard barbs on its body.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned: "is this the demon thing that was born with the divine thing? No, the divine thing was born long ago."


    The monster roared at the three people, and a colorful light trace was shining on its forehead. Yehaoxuan saw the unusual place on its forehead at a glance.


    It seemed that there was an eye on its forehead. In fact, this eye was not a real eye. Ye haoxuan couldn''t tell what it was.


    "The thing on its forehead is Nuwa stone." Liyanxin suddenly shouted.


    "Nuwa stone?" Yehaoxuan was surprised: "are you sure?"


    "My exquisite heart has a strong sense of the spirit created by heaven and earth, don''t you think?" Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "But... Isn''t Nu Wa stone guarding the body of the demon God? How can it appear on the head of this monster?" Yehaoxuan felt that the whole person was in a mess.


    "The demon God''s body is not among the five elements. Even if it is cut off and guarded with Nuwa stone, it is very likely to evolve into other things as time goes on. Now I''m afraid this monster is derived from the demon God''s body." Grandma Xu said.


    "That''s good. Cut it first." Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. He had a three-year appointment with nvyu. Within three years, he must gather five Nuwa stones, or the world will have half of its population.


    So yehaoxuan is under a lot of pressure. Every time he tells others that he wants to save the earth, he will be despised by others. But he is not kidding. He really wants to save the earth.


    As for Nuwa stone, except that Princess Angela of Ruidian sent him a cross related to Nuwa stone, yehaoxuan didn''t have any news about Nuwa stone. Now he is very excited to see this monster.


    The monster roared and quickly moved its limbs. Its huge body rushed towards several people like a fast-moving car.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. Taichang in his hand was shocked, and a flash of sword light suddenly lit up on Taichang. Then he rushed forward and went face to face with the monster.


    When the sword fell, the air in the air was twisted and deformed. Too often, the sword was cut out and hit the monster''s head.


    Boom... The monster''s huge body was shocked violently, and then flew backwards. Although this guy looked terrible, it was really not enough to see when he met yehaoxuan, who inherited the phoenix soul.


    Roar, this guy is the body of the demon God. He is very fierce. He turned over after being knocked over by yehaoxuan''s sword and continued to attack.


    Yehaoxuan simply gave up too much. He rolled up his sleeve and started a fight with this guy. After a struggle, he finally pushed the big guy to the ground.


    After a full beating, he hung the monster on the ground and beat it. When it finally softened, yehaoxuan picked up the Nuwa stone on his forehead.


    As the Nuwa stone on its head was plucked down by yehaoxuan, the guy''s body slowly became smaller and then gradually disappeared.


    "Are you sure?" Liyanxin walks up to yehaoxuan and looks at the Nuwa stone in his palm.


    "Yes, this thing is Nuwa stone." Yehaoxuan looked at the colorful Nuwa stone in his palm, and his eyes were shining slightly.


    After working hard for so long, he finally found a Nuwa stone today. However, this thing can not be found. Whether he can really collect these five Nuwa stones within three years is really unknown.


    "Sure enough, the original divine thing was not the armor of the demon God, but this Nuwa stone." Yehaoxuan collected the Nuwa stone and said, "it''s just that after the demon God was separated, his body scattered everywhere, and how could there be Nuwa stone here?"


    "Because, after the demon God was separated, the head returned to Jiuli by itself. Driven by the remnant soul, the head of the demon God came here by himself. In fact, its head was buried here." Grandma Xu said.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he thought of a serious problem: "do you know where mother-in-law Xu, the limbs of the demon God, was buried?"


    "In those days, there was only one continent in the world. Centered on the Central Plains, it was divided into nine continents. After the necromancer was separated, his body was placed everywhere. What he was afraid of was the resurrection of the demon God."


    "However, with the world disaster, Kyushu was fragmented and became the current world pattern, so no one can tell where the other limbs are."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was a little disappointed. If he knew where the other limbs of the demon God were buried, it would be much better. The place where the limbs of the demon God are located is where Nuwa stone is located.


    Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the limbs are unknown, which can only be explored slowly in the future.


    At this time, the huge palace shook, and then a beam on the hall suddenly fell, followed by countless broken tiles falling from the roof, and the whole hall was crumbling.


    "Come on, this place is falling down." Grandma Xu pushed two people.


    "Grandma Xu, let''s go together." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "I can''t go." Granny Xu stepped back: "our previous guardians'' responsibility is to guard peacock terrace and the mausoleum of the God of evil. But now peacock terrace has been destroyed and the mausoleum of the God of evil is fragmented. I want to guard the spirit of our God of evil here."


    "But this place is collapsing." Ye haoxuan shouted, "if you don''t go, it''s too late."


    "I still have twelve hours to live. What if it collapses?" Mrs. Xu smiled. She seemed to have no fear of the imminent end of her life.


    "I will use my last magic power to prop up the witch temple. You go. Don''t come back. This is my mission." The scepter in mother-in-law Xu''s hand gave a heavy beating to the ground. The scepter stood upright in Her Highness The Witch God. She closed her hands and sat down slowly with her knees crossed.


    A flash of green light came from the top of the scepter and protected the place around her for several tens of meters. The witch temple, which was already fragmented and about to collapse, miraculously became normal again.


    "Go..." yehaoxuan knew that people like Grandma Xu had firm faith in their hearts.


    Her mission is to protect the witches, peacock Ping and Wushen mausoleum. Now the peacock Ping and Wushen mausoleum have been destroyed. Even if she can live now, she will never escape alone.


    Liyanxin and yehaoxuan walked out of the hall together. Now this place is crumbling and may fall into the void at any time.


    When he came, yehaoxuan was still thinking, what is it that can support such a large Wushen Temple floating in the air? What about those big and small Witch towers and huge stones?


    Now yehaoxuan finally understood that everything here was based on this Nuwa stone. This Nuwa stone left during the sky mending in ancient times was the cornerstone supporting everything in the Wushen mausoleum. But now this Nuwa stone has left its place, so the emptiness of this place can no longer support this huge palace.


    Only mother-in-law Xu used her residual witchcraft power to support the witch temple and tried to prevent it from falling into the unknown world underground, but I''m afraid she can''t last long. She is trying to buy some time for yehaoxuan and liyanxin.


    They rushed down the steps and realized a serious problem. When they came, Nuwa stone was the cornerstone, so they floated directly from the void.


    But this time it seems that they can''t do it. The boulders and witch towers floating in front of them fall one after another. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for them to jump over this hundreds of feet. After all, they haven''t reached the point of flying into the sky and hiding.


    "What should I do?" Liyanxin grabs yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He looked to the left and saw a transparent arch bridge between the palace and the other bank.


    "There is a passage here." Yehaoxuan was so happy that he took Li Yan''s heart and ran to the arch bridge. The arch bridge was transparent and inconspicuous in the dark. If yehaoxuan hadn''t caught a glimpse of it, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have seen the bridge.


    They rushed to the transparent bridge. At this moment, yehaoxuan felt something. He suddenly turned around and saw a man wrapped in black robes slowly coming over.


    "Go first, I''ll leave behind." Yehaoxuan turned around.

 Chapter 1735

    "If you want to go together, you can''t leave me alone at the opposite bank." Liyanxin doesn''t like ye haoxuan at all.


    "When can you be obedient?" "I am your man," said yehaoxuan, somewhat speechless. "If you treat me like this, I will lose face."


    "Just because you are my man, you should know your own woman. If I leave you at this time, am I still your woman?" Liyanxin smiled and stood side by side with yehaoxuan.


    "Why do you have to? Your presence here will only affect my performance." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "I don''t care about you. You can play as you like. I''m only responsible for stabbing the enemy in the back when he is exhausted. That''s enough." Li Yanxin smiled and didn''t take yehaoxuan''s words for granted.


    "Well, you beat me." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Since that''s the case, let''s have a look at who this funny guy is. This dress is a bit like when I first met the God."


    "I feel that he will not be your little brother like God." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "this guy''s breath is more dangerous than God."


    "I think so." Yehaoxuan nodded. The two stood together and looked directly at the man in black who was approaching slowly.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan grabs Taichang and asks.


    "Old friend." The voice of the black robed man was a little hoarse, just like the sound of metal friction.


    "Dare you see me as you are?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what do you mean by covering your face like this? Do you think you have no face to see people or something?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen you for some time. Your words still make people want to strangle you." The man in black smiled, "but I''m used to it. You can attack me with your poisonous tongue at will."


    "It''s really boring." Yehaoxuan felt that the square under his feet was shaking once, and then countless bricks and stones fell to the bottom of the void.


    In the past, the huge Palace floating in the air was supported by Nuwa stone, but now the Nuwa stone is taken away by Ye haoxuan. Once the Nuwa stone is moved in this place, the consequences will be... The witch Temple floating in the air will fall towards the endless void below.


    This place was built before the death of the God of witches. Although Chiyou had only one remnant soul and one head at that time, the ancient witches crisscrossed between heaven and earth, and their bodies were almost invincible.


    Therefore, although his original consciousness was very weak at that time, he still had the ability that ordinary people did not have, so this palace was simply unprecedented.


    Especially at the bottom of the palace, there is an endless void, which is bottomless. No one knows what is under this void.


    If you really fall down, it is unclear whether you can wear into another world or be thrown into scum.


    "I said, can we stop talking nonsense? This place is going to collapse. If we don''t solve the problem earlier, no matter who wins or loses, we will die." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The black robed man pointed at the transparent arch bridge with his right hand, only heard a click, and a crack appeared on the transparent arch bridge. The bridge was built by the wizard when he was building his own mausoleum. It was made of transparent quartz. It was very strong, but this guy pointed at it and broke the hard quartz bridge. It seems that this guy can''t be underestimated.


    "Now, we can talk a lot of nonsense." The black robed man smiled darkly: "appointment, you can''t go back."


    "Grandson, you are irritating me. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan''s face was a little ugly.


    Although his strength is heaven and there are few rivals in the world, after all, he can not reach the legendary strength of flying away from the hiding place. Now the square where they are located is hundreds of feet away from the opposite bank. If the bridge is broken, I''m afraid it''s really difficult to go there.


    "You and I are enemies. What can we do if we irritate you?" The black robed man smiled and didn''t pay any attention to yehaoxuan''s threat.


    "Well, now we can talk calmly. Who are you? Our couple have a grudge against you?" Yehaoxuan has experienced many dangerous situations. He doesn''t believe that he will be killed this time. Besides, Xuanji and grandma Xu both said that he might be doomed. Maybe this is his fate.


    "As I said, we are old friends." The black robed man smiled on his side.


    "Don''t laugh so darkly. I look uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I''m too lazy to guess who you are, because it won''t add ten points if you guess right. If you don''t say anything, we''ll fight directly. There''s nothing to say."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, have you forgotten me?" The man in black turned the black robe over his head and saw a frightening face in front of him.


    This face gives people a sense of fragmentation, because his face is crisscrossed with scars, and his whole face is almost made up of fragments.


    "Ye Liancheng?" Liyanxin was a little stunned. She recognized who the goods were.


    "Is this ye Liancheng?" Yehaoxuan was also startled: "how do you recognize that your face is broken like this?"


    "Expression." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "yeliancheng is very scheming, and his expression is very gloomy, so I recognized him at a glance. But isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, aren''t you dead?" Yehaoxuan also felt a little weird. After liyanxin mentioned it, he recognized that the goods in front of him were yeliancheng. The problem is that yeliancheng is dead. Where did the goods come from?


    "Ha ha, I''m dead, but the world is no longer the world we used to live in. You, yehaoxuan, are a little strong. It''s not difficult for me to be reborn after death." Yeliancheng laughed.


    "It''s a pity that I have sent xuehongyun to find you." yehaoxuan said in silence, "you can gather together two people to brag and play mahjong below. It''s a pity that xuehongyun is destined to be lonely below."


    "Yehaoxuan, should we calculate the accounts between us?" Ye Liancheng smiled with some self mockery: "you have boundless scenery now, but I am a face that has been destroyed and almost blown up in the plane. It was not easy for me to put it together."


    "All this is thanks to you. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    "Why should I feel guilty about the enemy?" Yehaoxuan asked: "don''t forget, we are enemies, not friends. You tried every means to kill me, and then you were defeated by me. After you were defeated by me, do you expect me to find me and continue to tear you after I let you go?"


    "You may not know how I came to live." Yeliancheng smiled. His fragmented face was a little scary.


    "I''m not interested in how you survived." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and then said, "before, zuofev Murakami wanted to play psychological warfare with me, so he made a fake to scare me. Hehe, aren''t you also made by some high-tech companies to scare me?"


    "No, no, no, I''m definitely a real person. I''m not trying to scare you." Ye Liancheng shook his head and said, "I really exist. My body was blown up that day. A special person found me and put me together with some special means."


    "Hehe, how''s it going? Am I the same as before?" Yeliancheng opened his arms and said something narcissistic.


    "No, yeliancheng used to be hateful, but it is undeniable that he is very handsome, but you." Yehaoxuan glanced at yeliancheng, then shook his head and said, "now you can be sent to the place where there is a famine."


    "Why did you send it there?" Yeliancheng was stunned.


    "Because when they get there, they will feel that they have no appetite when they look at you. This can save a lot of food." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "because of your face, I really can''t find the right words to describe it. I can only say it''s ugly. It''s too ugly."


    "Hehe, you are still the same as before. You have a poisonous tongue. You can make people want immortals and die." Ye Liancheng Dao.


    "You are the same as before. Everything is under my control." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s not good. There''s a suspicion of dress."


    "Are you really not interested in my experience of rebirth?" Yeliancheng said with some disappointment.


    "Not interested." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He thought for a while and said, "Oh, yes, you have a son. He should be born soon. Although you are an asshole, that girl is a good girl, but your child may not be able to go back to Ye''s house."


    "Hehe, what do you mean by saying this to me? Do you want me to thank you?" Yeliancheng sneered.


    "No, I never want you to thank me. I just want to tell you that when you do things in the future, you should think more about the people around you and accumulate more virtue for yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t have a dime to do with you." Ye Liancheng shook his head and said, "now let''s settle our grievances."


    "How to solve it?" Yehaoxuan asked, "if you want to fight, you should stand here and let me cut."


    "You blew me up in pieces on the plane that day. I lived through a lot of pain. I want to retaliate. I want to show my pain to you. I will double what you did to me that day." Ye Liancheng''s face became more and more ferocious.


    "I think your nonsense is meaningless. In your heyday, there was nothing you could do about me. Now, you are dead once, and my strength is much stronger. Do you think you have grown three heads and six arms?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "ignorance, I could have killed you once. Now, I can still kill you once."

 Chapter 1736

    "Hehe, come on then." Yeliancheng smiled strangely. He suddenly put on the black robe he had just taken off, and then suddenly disappeared from the eyes of yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin.


    "Will the goods become invisible?" Both of them were slightly stunned.


    At this time, ye haoxuan fiercely stabbed back with a sword. His sword was very fast, and he did his best. He saw a burst of distortion in the air ahead. Then, ye Liancheng''s figure appeared in the air.


    The sword of yehaoxuan just stabbed him in the chest. Ye Liancheng''s eyebrows wrinkled and then relaxed. His figure disappeared out of thin air.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. According to reason, it was impossible for ye Liancheng to escape from his Taichang. He took back Taichang and saw that there was no blood on the dark Taichang. The dark green body of the sword glowed slightly under the stars made of pearls in mid air.


    "No, something is wrong." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly.


    "What are you talking about?" Liyanxin asked, "it seems that the appearance of yeliancheng this time is different from the last time."


    "It''s really different." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "when the plane crashed, he had been blown up in pieces. Now he can''t be reborn. Even with good technology, even if Murakami zuosu is alive, he can''t be put together."


    "But the person in front of me is obviously her." Liyanxin suddenly took a step forward and stepped out. His right palm turned into a palm. A string of Buddha beads at her wrist lit up slightly and clapped it forward.


    As the string of Buddha beads on her right wrist lit up one by one, there was a scream in the void. A man was hit hard. His body shook violently and fell back on the ground.


    "This is not yeliancheng." Liyanxin suddenly understood: "this guy has woven a dream, and you and I have unconsciously entered the dream again."


    "Ha ha, I mean, ye Liancheng can''t come back to life." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked to liyanxin''s side and stared at the black robed man who fell to the ground: "there is only one person who can weave dreams and make me and Yanxin understand the Tao."


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, the strength of the women around you has also improved." The black robed man stood up. He took off his black robe and saw a disgusting Japanese face in front of them.


    "Takashi Mitsui?" Ye haoxuan was stunned: "shouldn''t you be a dream thief?"


    "Yes, I am a dream thief." The dream thief grinned: "but you should know that I have no face. My face can change in your consciousness. Yehaoxuan, thank you for creating this body for me. This person''s spiritual consciousness is very strong. After I occupy his body, I recover very quickly."


    "I ignored this." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "Satoshi Mitsui was originally a mind controller. He is good at hypnosis, and you are also a kind of mental ability, so his body is most suitable for you. Unfortunately, I should have chopped that guy up and fed it to the dog."


    It wasn''t until Mitsui came out that ye haoxuan realized that Mitsui was Murakami zuosu''s lackey. He died in his own hands when he was in the country of Japan, and then he was possessed by the stolen dreamer. This guy has been recovering and waiting for an opportunity to make trouble for himself. Now he can''t help but jump out.


    "But you didn''t do that, did you?" The dreamer smiled.


    "You were injured by Shura that day. Shouldn''t it be the end of the smoke? How did you appear in the Japanese country? How did you attach to Mitsui Takashi''s body?" Li Yanxin has many doubts.


    "Hehe, you underestimate the people in our divine realm." The dream robber sneered: "I think you have understood the accident in the Wushen mausoleum, although our strength is inferior to that of the ancient aborigines here."


    "But our bodies have a real meaning of eternal life. No matter how hard they are hit, they can survive. How can it be so easy to kill me?" The dream robber smiled and said, "although you hurt me with Shura that day, my mind escaped. The earth is such a big place. My mind is scattered in every corner of the earth."


    "I have been looking for opportunities for rebirth, or to find a suitable body for rebirth. No matter where there is a suitable body on the earth, I can feel it. Unfortunately, there are too few bodies suitable for my consciousness in your garbage place. I didn''t find opportunities for rebirth until Mitsui''s death."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "then tell me, how can I really kill you?"


    "Hehe, we people in the divine realm have no defects. No matter on earth or in the threethousand world, no matter what method we use, the probability of killing us is zero." The dreamer held out a finger and shook it slightly, "so don''t waste your time."


    "It''s a waste of time. If you exist in this world, I won''t be able to sleep." Yehaoxuan smiled, "as for the immortal body, I think you are mostly bragging."


    "There is no such thing as immortality in this world. Even ancient powers and legendary immortals and spirits will die, but some of them will live a long life."


    "I think, thousands of years ago, you invaded from 3000 worlds. What you were afraid of was the threat to your status caused by the rapid growth of our ancient power. Moreover, there were not a few people who fell into our world." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "there must be something you are very afraid of on the earth, so don''t hide anything. If you are really so perfect, you won''t be spending countless energy to deceive the above boundaries and sneak into our world. Are you looking for abuse?"


    "Anyway, I''ve left you two here, haven''t I?" The dream stealer smiled from his side.


    "You want Nuwa stone to keep us here." "You are looking for this," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Yes, I want you to find Nuwa stone." The dreamer nodded.


    "Liangyunsheng had never been to peacock terrace before, but he knew everything here clearly. Was he bewitched by you?"


    "Yes, I hinted to him that there were treasures here that could make him immortal." The dream thief nodded and said, "he is not short of money and has strong contacts, but you little human beings have a natural fear of death. Only when you live long can he be very interested."


    "You led him here and found a way to break the mausoleum so that he could help you capture Nuwa stone?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, my goal is Nuwa stone. Unfortunately, I have overlooked one point. He is just a small person. Even if I secretly assist him, he is just a small person. After he came to the Wushen mausoleum, the first thing he did was to get the weapon of the Wushen''s armor. He has no interest in Nuwa stone. Moreover, in the Wushen mausoleum, my ability is suppressed. I can''t let him dream. I told him that Nuwa stone is the most important thing." The dream thief said with some regret.


    "Why did you spend so much effort to let him come here to help you find it?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand: "it''s more straightforward for you to do it yourself, and you can break the mausoleum of the God of evil and find out those things before I arrive."


    "That''s because the time is wrong." The dream robber shook his head and said, "Nuwa stone is an ancient treasure. Here, it is used to suppress the demon God''s head, and my body can''t directly touch it..."


    At this point, the words of the dream robber stopped, and he seemed to have missed something.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled: "idiot, didn''t you just say that you are invincible? You blew yourself like an immortal Altman. Why do you have weaknesses now?"


    "Shut up, this is my only weakness." The dream thief blushed.


    "Is this your only weakness? I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think this is your only weakness, and even if this is your only weakness, can you casually expose it? Are you stupid? I really feel anxious about your IQ."


    "My IQ, don''t worry about me." The dream thief angrily said, "now, take out the things in your hand and I''ll give you a good time."


    "What confidence do you have to let me take out Nu Wa stone?" Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hand: "last time, your dream was broken by us. Now you want to enter our dream. I''m afraid it''s very difficult. Can''t you enter the dream thief in others'' dreams, or the dream thief?"


    "What strength do you have now to clamor for me to take out Nuwa stone?" When yehaoxuan said this, he suddenly stepped forward and stepped out. His figure instantly turned into a remnant. Almost in an instant, he came to the dreamer.


    The dream robber grabbed his right hand in the void, and the black air rose from his palm. He shouted: "everything you see is just a dream... Don''t struggle, ignorant human."


    For a moment, the surrounding situation changed. Originally, ye haoxuan and liyanxin were on the square of the witch temple, but with the dreamer''s right hand stretched out, everything in front of them changed.


    As soon as the scene changed, the location of several people suddenly turned into a huge crater. The red magma was below. Several people were on a small platform in the middle of the magma.


    The hot magma can almost cook people. The lifelike feeling makes people really doubt whether several people are really at the crater.


    Yehaoxuan cut into the air with a sword. The dream thief changed his position. He said with a laugh: "stop struggling. These are real scenes. You should understand my ability. My consciousness can bring you to any corner of the threethousand world in a dream. The volcano in front of you is not immortal. It is real."

 Chapter 1737

    "Yehaoxuan, this is true." Liyanxin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the strands of hair on her forehead had been slightly curled.


    "Yan Xin, don''t you wake up yet?" Yehaoxuan shouted: "everything in front of us is a dream."


    "This... Is not a dream." Li Yanxin hesitated. Her exquisite heart could not tell whether all this was true or false.


    "Dreaming, of course." Yehaoxuan sneered: "last time, you pierced the heart of the dream thief with a Shura spear. Although he has recovered now, how can the person injured by Shura be completely intact? So now he can''t travel through the threethousand worlds with our consciousness in his dream. All this in front of him is false."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he jumped up, and the one in his hand, too often, cut him straight at the dream robber. This time, the guy who pretends to be a devil, must not let him go. You know, this goods broke into the world from 3000 outside the earth. His purpose is to kill all the people on the earth. He wants to save the earth.


    The figure of the dream robber disappeared in front of Ye haoxuan of the second forest. After ye haoxuan was defeated, he quickly turned around, and his mind suddenly burst out. Then he shouted and took a sword forward.


    This time his spirit was tense, and he locked the position where the dreamer fell.


    Sure enough, the location where the dream thief came out happened to be facing the tip of yehaoxuan''s sword. At this time, yehaoxuan''s sword was cut straight away from the dream thief''s head.


    When the dream robber tried to do it again and disappear from yehaoxuan''s eyes, he was surprised to find that his body could not move.


    For a moment, the guy was scared out of his wits. You know, it was in his own dream. In his dream, everything was controlled by him, but he couldn''t move. This... What the hell is going on?


    Yehaoxuan won''t give him any extra chance to think about what happened. He stabbed the dreamer''s throat with his sword.


    Until he stabbed the sword, yehaoxuan found that the body of the dream thief was not an entity, but a cloud of smoke like things. Too often in his hands could not do him much damage.


    After the sword was cut out, ye haoxuan''s consciousness lock disappeared, and the dreamer felt his body was loose, and his body suddenly recovered its freedom.


    He quickly retreated and wanted to disappear from yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    But this time, yehaoxuan had already made preparations. His right hand explored in his arms. A colorful stone directly hit the dreamer. This stone is the Nuwa stone he just got inside.


    The dream robber was stunned, and then he made a terrible cry. The black gas rose from the place where his body was wiped by Nuwa stone. He felt a little like gas now.


    The Nuwa stone seems to have a fatal killing effect on the body of the dreamer. The five color brilliance suddenly lights up, and the powerful suction, like a blower, pulls the dreamer''s body away from the Nuwa stone.


    "Ah... Yehaoxuan, take it away, take it away." The dream robber screamed. He desperately backed away to stay away from Nuwa stone, but it was of no help. His steps couldn''t move away at all.


    "Take it? I''m stupid." We are the enemy. Yehaoxuan said something speechless. He smiled and said, "that''s right. It seems that Nuwa stone has deadly killing power on you things."


    "Yehaoxuan, if you let me go, I will tell you the whole story. If I die, there will be more powerful people coming from the threethousand world. At that time, there will be a bloodbath in the world." The dream stealer is still making the last effort.


    "Save it. Anyway, you people are either wolves or tigers. It''s the same when anyone comes. Go with peace of mind." Yehaoxuan sneered and didn''t take the dream thief''s words to heart.


    This guy is good at bewitching people. Even if he is dead, he can say that he will survive.


    The golden inscriptions suddenly floated out of the colorful lights. With a dense inscription floating up, the resistance of the dream thief seemed to be getting smaller and smaller. Finally, his body shape was sucked in by Nuwa stone.


    As soon as yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, the Nuwa stone flew up by itself and into his heart. On a stone the size of a walnut, a twisted and painful face appeared in the stone coat. This was the dream thief.


    With the fall of the dream robber, the surrounding scenes are changing. It is still in front of the Palace floating in the air. Mother Xu''s strength seems to have been exhausted. The palace has completely collapsed, and countless broken walls have fallen towards the void.


    "Come on, the bridge is still there." Yehaoxuan took Li Yanxin and hurried forward. Just now, the dreamer destroyed the bridge. In fact, it was just a false image. The bridge was built by the wizard himself to connect the palace and the other bank. But now the square is crumbling. I''m afraid the bridge won''t last long.


    The two men jumped onto the transparent arch bridge and ran forward quickly. Behind them, the transparent arch bridge slowly broke.


    Finally, he reached the platform on the other side. Yehaoxuan took liyanxin and jumped up to the platform.


    When they looked back, they saw that everything behind them was completely disintegrated. The magnificent witch temple and the spirits of countless great witches floating in the sky were all turned into ashes at this moment and fell into the endless void.


    "The last trace of the witch God in this world has completely disappeared." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "To have a beginning and an end is the unchanging principle in the world for ten thousand years. This is a fixed number." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Yes, every civilization will come to an end, just like people''s birth, old age and death." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Let''s go out. That''s it." Li Yanxin pulls ye haoxuan''s arm and says.


    "Not quite." Yehaoxuan shook his head, and a wry smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Anything else?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise.


    "Our way back is not the exit before. This place is just a platform, and behind the platform is a mountain. The question is... Where do we go out." Yehaoxuan pointed to the solid stone wall behind him.


    "I wonder if we have been struggling for a long time, or are we still trapped here?" Liyanxin was stunned.


    "Not all of them." After fumbling on the mountain wall at the platform for a long time, yehaoxuan found something similar to the mechanism button.


    "This place should have an exit. When the demon God built this bridge, it was estimated that it was an escape route. There is no reason why there was no exit." Yehaoxuan pointed to the stone raised on the mountain wall.


    "Then try pressing it. What are you waiting for?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Because I''m not sure which direction is the student." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile. He pointed to the round stone and said, "the pattern on it has the sun, moon and stars. This is the unique culture of the witch family. It is like the eight Taoist dunjia gates, which are the gates of life and death. So the question is, where is the gate of life?"


    "Although witchcraft and Taoism are different, in the final analysis, they share the same origin." Li Yan said: "the method of cultivating truth followed by Taoism is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, communicate with heaven and earth with their own strength, and nurture the world''s noble spirit."


    "So, I think the birth gate is the pattern of the sun and the moon. We might as well try these two patterns." Li Yan thought.


    "You have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the shape on the round stone, hesitated for three days, and finally clenched his teeth and said, "let''s try it. There is no way for people. Is it a day or a month?"


    "I think it should be the day." Li Yan said: "the sun is the first source of all things. In this world, no matter whether it is new or growing, it is inseparable from it. Therefore, the sun represents hope. I think the culture of the Wu family is essentially the same as that of Taoism and Buddhism."


    "They can''t practice without the sun, the moon and the stars, and even more without the sun. So I think the students must be in the sun." Li Yan thought.


    "I feel the same way." Yehaoxuan nodded. He pondered for a moment and said, "well, let''s try this. I hope our place won''t collapse after the button is pressed in this direction."


    "I feel that there is no way out." Liyanxin smiled. She held ye haoxuan''s hand and said faintly, "if we press the wrong button and God wants us to die, I also think it''s worth it, because at least I was with you when I died. This is enough."


    "Don''t be silly." Yehaoxuan said softly, "we are a perfect match. Even if it is God, it won''t let us die so easily. Come on, let''s press the birth gate together."


    Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand. Their hands were folded together, placed on the round stone, and then turned slowly.


    As the position on the round stone turned to the place where the sun was carved, I saw a rumbling sound on the stone wall of the platform, and then a door opened from their eyes. The door seemed to lead to the outside, and a burst of sunshine and green came into their eyes.


    "It''s really a new student." As soon as they were happy, yehaoxuan took Li Yanxin and walked in from the door of the stone wall.


    In front of me, there are towering ancient trees. It seems that this place is in a huge valley. In the center of the valley, there is a bluestone path winding. Naturally, this path is paved by people, but it may be that no one has been here for a long time, so the bluestone path on the path is full of moss and nameless grass.


    "What is this place?" Yehaoxuan looked at the valley full of immortality in surprise. It seemed that there was no such a small valley near peacock terrace.


    "This is not real life." Li Yan pointed up and said, "look at the sky. There is no sun. I don''t know where these lights come from. I think our place should be the space opened up by the demon God when he was alive."

 Chapter 1738

    "Maybe. The aura here is very depressing." Yehaoxuan looked around and saw that there were many spiritual medicines in all directions, which were rare.


    Moreover, these holy herbs are not those rare medicines, but some real genius earth treasures. At a glance, yehaoxuan''s eyes almost burst into light.


    "This place is the treasure house of the sky." Yehaoxuan walked to one side and carefully picked a special spirit grass in that place.


    "What is this? It''s so cute." Liyanxin looks at the lingcao in yehaoxuan''s hand. She asks with some novelty.


    The spirit grass in yehaoxuan''s hand looks very cute. It looks like a baby, and it looks very cute, just like the little demon king in the movie demon catching.


    Even if yehaoxuan picked it down, it was still a aura overflowing, and even opened two small eyes to see Lin Yu.


    "This is ginseng grass, which is different from ginseng. It is a real spiritual creature created by nature, just like the Zhiren Zhima in the martial arts novels. But this little guy is a little different from those." Yehaoxuan carefully put it away and said.


    "Such a lovely little fellow, you should use it as medicine. Isn''t that a little cruel?" Liyanxin said reluctantly.


    "Everything in the world has a definite number." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "this kind of genius treasure can be met but not asked. Since it is met, it is yours. If you don''t take it, it is against the sky."


    "Bullshit, you should take back all the geniuses in the garden and show them to me." Liyanxin doesn''t support yehaoxuan''s theory at all.


    Indeed, this place can''t see the edge at a glance. This is the space opened up by the wizard when he was alive. I''m afraid the space in this place is boundless. There are so many genius treasures in it. Is yehaoxuan sure he can take them all back?


    "This... Is really a little difficult." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He admitted that he had no way to transport all the genius treasures in the yard back.


    "What is the function of the ginseng herb just now?" Liyanxin asked.


    "A lot." Yehaoxuan said, "the most important thing is that it can bring people back to life from death, and the severed limbs continue."


    "Isn''t that a magic medicine?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Yes, it''s a magic medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled. He reached out and picked a purple flower from one side. The color of the flower was dark purple, and the deepest part of the flower looked purple red.


    Moreover, the stems of this kind of grass are very thin, just like cattle hair. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t find its stems at all. The purple flowers are like purple gemstones floating in the air.


    "What is this? It''s so beautiful." Girls are always interested in beautiful things. The purple flowers like gemstones taken down by yehaoxuan instantly attracted her eyes.


    "The name of this kind of flower is called the other shore flower." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The other shore flowers? Aren''t those things that are said to be unique on the huangquan road?" Li Yan asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, but this other shore is not the other shore in the yellow spring. Its habits are the same as that of the other shore flowers. Flowers bloom without leaves, leaves fall without flowers, and flowers bloom without leaves."


    Yehaoxuan said, carefully collecting the other shore flower, "this flower is not a plant, but a kind of spirit stone derived from the spirit of heaven and earth, but because of its special length, it looks like a flower."


    "What does it do?" Asked liyanxin.


    "If there are such flowers, the grade of my Tianxin jade dew pill can be improved several times immediately." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Isn''t that a magic pill?" Li Yanxin asked in surprise. She knew how strong the Tianxin jade dew pill made by yehaoxuan was. Even if it was made by yehaoxuan with common rare herbs, it would have the effect of bringing the dead back to life, let alone refining it with this genius treasure? Li Yanxin was afraid to think about how bad this grass was.


    "Hehe, it''s almost like a fairy pill." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then get more and make more." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Why not?" Li Yan''s heart turned white. Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "you don''t look like that kind of person who is afraid of things."


    "It is not that I am afraid of things, but that I am afraid of the sky." Yehaoxuan pointed up, He said with a wry smile: "Everything in the world has its own laws. In ancient Chinese history, there were many things that went against the sky, but those things soon disappeared in the long river of history. Because those things went against the sky and destroyed the laws of the world, they were sent by heaven. I''m afraid of being sent by heaven, so I only made a few and made a few less for occasional needs. This can''t be mass produced, otherwise, Something will happen. "


    "I think you''re worried." Li Yanxin shook his head. "Now all the gods in ancient times are dead and alive. What are you afraid of?"


    "There are still some differences between the heavenly dispatch and the ancient powers." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the way of heaven is the natural law of our world. It is not created by anyone, but has existed since the beginning of chaos. Even if it is an ancient power, it is impossible to violate the law of the way of heaven."


    "What law? It''s nothing more than the reincarnation of life and death. But those ancient powers can jump out of the five elements and not be in the reincarnation. They can even cross the heaven and earth with their own flesh. Isn''t that against the heaven?" Li Yan thought.


    "Therefore, there will be an accident in ancient times. All gods will fall. Our world is completely separated from the threethousand worlds." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yanxin and said, "this is the way of heaven."


    "What you said is reasonable. The fall of ancient great power may also be the reason for the circulation of heaven." Li Yan was stunned. She nodded thoughtfully.


    "There is also the fall of witches. Ancient witches, who is not a man who can lift mountains and reclaim the sea between hands and feet? But now? The witches only survive in a small place like kongqueping. This is the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan sighed: "so when you do something, don''t go against the sky, otherwise you will be punished."


    "I see." Liyanxin nodded: "what else do you need to find?"


    "I''ve almost found it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I came to the Wu clan this time, I felt that I could find some things that could bring miaohui back from the dead and turn her back on her flesh. It seems that it is right. I have already found all the things that should be found."


    "So, how can we get out now?" Asked liyanxin.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan glanced at the boundless world. He shook his head helplessly and said, "this place should be the back garden opened by the God of evil when he was alive. When he was free, he watered flowers and planted vegetables here. After the ghost of the God of evil died completely, it became this place."


    "It''s a luxury. Opening a back garden has such a strong aura. If you stay here to practice, I think the effect will be very good." Liyanxin and yehaoxuan came to the river. She slowly sat down by the river: "take a rest here."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan sat beside liyanxin and looked at the river in front of him.


    The river is green, just like a piece of jade in the sky. The green is lovely. There are small fish with seven colors in the river. These fish swim around in the water and jump out of the water from time to time.


    This is a place full of immortality. This place has talented earth treasures, small fish that stand aloof from the world, and no danger at all.


    Li Yanxin slowly hid by the river. "This place is so beautiful that I can''t bear to leave."


    "When my business is over, I will accompany you here, and we will not leave in the future?" Yehaoxuan leaned against her and smiled.


    "If you are sure that you will only take me with you, I am certainly welcome." Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan.


    "This..." yehaoxuan was embarrassed. Liyanxin was different from other women. She would never compromise with herself.


    "If you can''t, don''t talk nonsense." Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan, and then sighed, "I don''t know when your business will come to an end."


    "Soon, in three years." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "the old monster who was resurrected in ancient times has given me three years. If I don''t have five Nuwa stones in three years, there will be a change in the world. I''m afraid there will be a battle of life and death between me and her at that time."


    "Are you not sure?" Asked liyanxin.


    "That is an ancient woman who has lived for thousands of years." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "she is called a ferocious God. Do you think I have a good chance of winning against her?"


    "If her origin is still there, you will be killed by her in an instant if you love her now." Liyanxin said seriously.


    "Yes, she will kill me in an instant." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "although I now have the cultivation of heaven, although I now have the inheritance of phoenix soul, and the fierce soldiers in ancient times become too common, I am still too weak. My strength is only for the world."


    "Any small role in the threethousand world can make us try our best to deal with it, not to mention that the world is not as peaceful as it seems." Yehaoxuan said.


    He took out the Nuwa stone, a Nuwa stone the size of a walnut, which glittered in this world full of aura.


    At this moment, a painful and distorted face on Nuwa stone flashed past. It was the face of the dream thief. He hissed, "yehaoxuan, let me go."


    "Eh, Nuwa stone is the stone used by Nuwa to mend the sky in ancient times. It can be said to be the nemesis of all evil spirits in the world after being hammered and refined by divine fire. You have been absorbed by Nuwa stone and have not melted yet. How did you do it?" Yehaoxuan felt surprised.


    Nuwa stone is the nemesis of the dream stealers. They invaded the earth on a large scale. First, there are too many powerful people in the world, threatening the status of the divine realm in the threethousand world.

 Chapter 1739

    Second, in this world, there are things that are deadly to them, such as Nuwa stone, which is their nemesis.


    The former dream thief was pierced by liyanxin with a sword of Shura. The famous fierce soldier Shura was almost dead. But this guy''s consciousness was scattered all over the world and he was waiting for an opportunity to be reborn. As a result, he was reborn.


    Shura could not kill him completely. Instead, it was a small stone that could firmly imprison him. This shows that Nuwa stone is very powerful.


    "I... I am in pain. Nu Wa Shi will refine my body. It will happen sooner or later. If you let me go, we will have something to discuss." The face of the dream stealer looks very painful on the Nuwa stone.


    "What does it matter to me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the more you suffer, the more I can enjoy the pleasure of revenge. The scum from the threethousand worlds."


    "We can talk." The dream thief said.


    "There''s nothing to talk about, but when will you be refined?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Half a year, only half a year, I may be refined here, please..." the dream thief has long lost his lofty attitude at the beginning. He just asks ye haoxuan to let himself go.


    "Ha ha, half a year?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s still early. I''ll give you to the people in Tiangong and ask them to keep it for me. When I find the other four pieces, I''m looking for the girl."


    "Yehaoxuan, I can exchange a message for my life." The dream thief screamed.


    "What news is so valuable that it can save your life?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "About your insiders." When the dream thief saw that ye haoxuan was interested in the news, he was relieved. As long as ye haoxuan was interested in his words, that was enough.


    "Our insiders?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned: "you''d better make it clear. I don''t like to sell the key."


    "You heavenly palace, have our insiders." The dream thief''s words made yehaoxuan alert.


    "What are you talking about?" Li Yanxin didn''t believe what this guy said, because Tiangong is the most authoritative place for the mysterious forces of China. Anyone here has supreme loyalty to China, and this guy actually said that Tiangong has spies. Is that possible?


    "Go on." Yehaoxuan''s expression gradually became dignified. He didn''t think that the dream stealer was biting in order to get away.


    When they went to Japan, he and Chenruoxi were already alert. Their whereabouts and information would always be leaked to the enemy in advance, which showed that the secret service was unsafe.


    But after checking for several times, he never found out who that person was. Now when the dream robber mentioned it, yehaoxuan remembered this serious problem.


    "Do you believe his lies?" Liyanxin was stunned.


    "I don''t think what he said is really a lie." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "maybe the secret service bureau really has an insider, and this person''s identity is not low. It is very likely that he belongs to Tiangong."


    "Hehe, I knew you would be interested in this." When the dream thief saw ye haoxuan''s expression like this, he was relieved. Anyway, as long as he kept his life first.


    "To be clear, who is that man and how does he act as your insider?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Our people in the divine realm will not trade with any people on earth. We will only guide them to do that with consciousness." The dreamer organized a language and said, "but what he did was developed according to our plan."


    "I want to know who he is and what your plan is for him to develop?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t say this, because there is a prohibition under the highest leader of the divine realm in my consciousness. As long as I touch this prohibition, I will die immediately." The dream robber pleaded, "if you let me go, I will try to tell you everything."


    "Hehe, if I let you go, will you still be controlled?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "since you don''t want to talk, I won''t force you. Well, you still have half a year to think. After half a year, you can do it yourself."


    With that, yehaoxuan impolitely stuffed this guy into a black bag. This bag was specially made. Nuwa stone is important, so you can''t play with it.


    "Do you also think there are ghosts in the heavenly palace?" Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan, and she sat up straight and asked.


    "I don''t think there must be a ghost inside the heavenly palace." Yehaoxuan said, "people in the divine realm are the best at playing tricks. They will use their consciousness to guide a person to do something."


    "I think they are also using this method to make Tiangong a very important person and carry out what they plan."


    "What are you going to do? The heavenly palace is beyond our reach." Li Yan thought.


    "Hold your horses for the time being." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "because I''m not sure who it is."


    "What about Nuwa stone? Do you want to send it back to the heavenly palace?" Asked liyanxin.


    "No, keep it with me first." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "This thing is too important. We have to take one step and say another."


    "Good." Liyanxin nodded and sighed: "the world is full of too many uncertain factors. No one can imagine that the heavenly palace will be a ghost."


    "That person was just confused. Don''t forget that those people in the divine realm are best at playing tricks." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "we should find a way to get out now."


    "You can think of a way. If you want me to say, it''s best to stay here all your life and never go out." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "And then you give me a baby?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Delusion." Li Yan rolled his eyes and stood up.


    "Walk along the road. The space opened up by the God of witches is not necessarily large. It just looks like a big world by using the Space folding method in witchcraft. In fact, it is not."


    "Yes." Liyanxin nodded and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you." After taking a few steps, yehaoxuan said cautiously.


    "What is it?" Li Yan thought.


    "Why did you suddenly think of looking for me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "before, you always hid from me. Do you want to open up this time?"


    "You think too much." Liyanxin turned his eyes at ye haoxuan and said, "I just sensed that something was going to be born here, so I came to join in the fun and help you by the way, so that you wouldn''t be left alone and eaten by monsters."


    "If you miss me, you miss me. Don''t deny it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t forget that you have my blood in your body. I know exactly what you think."


    "Why do you ask me so clearly? It''s boring." Li Yan thought.


    "Woman, I just want you to admit it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I admit it myself now, and then?" Li Yanxin disdained and said, "what''s the use?"


    "If you admit it yourself, I''ll feel very happy, because I''m sure you have me in your heart." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought for a while and asked, "you won''t leave me in the future."


    "Why do you have such a strange idea?" Liyanxin looks at yehaoxuan with some helplessness.


    "Because I think you are different from before." Yehaoxuan said, "although you still can''t accept some things, I feel that you won''t leave me after you come back this time."


    "You think too much." Li Yanxin shook her head. She still refused to admit the fact. She thought for a while and said, "after I return to Beijing, I will see the spirit of master and stay there for half a month."


    "And then?" Yehaoxuan asked after him.


    "Then? Then you guessed it. You asked a ghost." Li Yanxin said angrily, "yes, I didn''t plan to leave you after I came back this time. The premise is that you don''t want to be in the capital."


    "Do you want to help me find Nuwa stone?" Yehaoxuan''s heart was still a little bad: "I thought you couldn''t live without me."


    "I want to help you find Nuwa stone. I don''t mean anything else." Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan: "so, don''t be amorous."


    With that, liyanxin hurried forward, leaving yehaoxuan with a wry smile. He shook his head reluctantly: "it seems that he still can''t control this woman."


    Although the space opened up by the wizard was not large, the two people were still dizzy in it. After a long walk, they still couldn''t find a way out of the space.


    "I feel that God intended us to be together." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t find a way out. Are you still in the mood to joke?" Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said with a glance.


    "There is no way out of heaven." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "when you feel there is no road in front of you, don''t be afraid. It must be God teasing you. Be strong. If you persist, there will be a road."


    "I don''t believe in heaven. I only believe in Buddhism." As Li Yanxin walked forward, he said, "I only believe that Buddha will show me a way."


    "Where is your Buddha?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m really afraid that one day you will become a monk."


    "What if one day I really become a monk?" Liyanxin suddenly stopped and asked.


    "Then I will stop you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "I will set fire in the temple where you become a monk. I want to see which old nun dares to take you in."


    "You dare, I cut you." Liyanxin said angrily.


    "Hey, look, Lingling is coming." Yehaoxuan pointed forward.


    Liyanxin, who was about to throw a tantrum at ye haoxuan, lost his temper immediately. He saw a small white shadow running here quickly along the direction ye haoxuan pointed out. It was Lingling, who had not seen her for several days, who was very happy to see Li Yanxin. He jumped up to Li Yanxin with a whoosh, and then rubbed her back and forth enthusiastically. A small tail kept swinging back and forth.

 Chapter 1740

    "Hey, it seems that we met first. Why are you so intimate with her?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, who says that once the spirit recognizes the master, it will never leave the master? He was clearly Lingling''s first master, but he was even more enthusiastic about Li Yanxin than he was. It was outrageous.


    "Why, are you jealous?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan with a triumphant smile, then gently stroked Lingling''s back and said, "good boy, take your sister out."


    Lingling understood Li Yanxin''s words. With a meow, he jumped down from Li Yanxin, ran to yehaoxuan and waved his tail as a greeting. Then he led the way.


    It seems that there is no place in the world where the spirit can not go. If it is something else, such as this kind of witch God exhausts the space created by the witch God, other things will never be found or come in.


    But Lingling comes in here and it''s like playing. It has an extremely sharp sense of spirit. In some special places, it can''t be wrong to use it to explore the way.


    With the spirit leading the way, they didn''t rush like headless flies. They walked along the blue stone path in front of them. Within a moment, they walked out of the road opened up by the God of witches.


    When they saw the light in front of their eyes, they unconsciously walked out of the space opened up by the God of witches. They were in the same place as the former kongqueping clan. The altar and the statue of the God of witches were still here.


    The thick black clouds in the air also disappeared, but the clouds in the air seemed to be broken, one by one in the air. Although it was the morning, the clouds in the sky were like burning clouds in the sunset.


    The whole earth was very red reflected by the blood cloud above. The vast heaven and earth seemed to have experienced a fierce battle.


    However, the matter was finally over. The surrounding area was thousands of miles away and was sealed by the Sixth Department of the xuandao sect of the heavenly palace. These days, except for one Li Yan who had a hard heart to break in, almost no other place flew in.


    "Come on, peacock terrace. It doesn''t exist anymore." Liyanxin saw ye haoxuan''s stunned expression. She knew what ye haoxuan was thinking. She comforted: "fortunately, the inheritance of witchcraft has continued. Things in the world can''t be too perfect. In fact, it''s good to have this ending."


    "Yes, it''s good to have this ending." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sighed and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Liyanxin asked inexplicably.


    "There must be someone in the secret service bureau nearby. They can''t sit idly by when such a big thing has happened." Yehaoxuan smiled and pulled liyanxin forward.


    At this moment, the sound of a helicopter came from the air, and a military helicopter flew towards the position of the two men.


    In the past, it was impossible for helicopters to fly in the sky hundreds of miles near peacock Ping. Because this place has the prohibition imposed by ancient gods, helicopters can not fly in. Even if they reluctantly enter, most of them will have instrument failure and finally have to abandon the aircraft.


    But now the Necromancer''s tomb has been completely destroyed, and this place is no longer as needle barred as before.


    The plane slowly landed in front of yehaoxuan''s liyanxin, and a major ran down. He gave a standard military salute to yehaoxuan and liyanxin, and said seriously, "Hello, guys. The head of the secret service bureau of Tiangong branch has camped in front. Please follow me."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He and liyanxin got on the plane together. In the roaring spiral sound, the plane took off slowly.


    After driving for about 20 minutes, nearly 100 kilometers away from the original location of kongqueping, a temporary camp appeared in front of us. The plane landed and someone greeted it immediately.


    "Doctor ye, are you all right?" The first is Yuan Xin.


    "It''s OK. Everyone is OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s all right. We were temporarily placed here. We were supposed to withdraw yesterday, but everyone said that we would not leave without news from Grandma Xu and you." Yuan Xin was relieved to see that yehaoxuan was all right. Then she looked around differently and said, "grandma Xu."


    "Granny Xu... Left with the witch." Yehaoxuan sighed. At last, mother-in-law Xu supported the witch temple with her own magic power, and died when the lamp ran out of oil. Unfortunately, she didn''t make it to the end. Within a few hours, she would become the longest living person in the village.


    Yuan Xin understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. She nodded silently and sighed: "I don''t know how to tell you this."


    "Explain to them slowly." Yehaoxuan shook his head: "there is no need to go back to peacock terrace. The Fengshui Zhengxin place was destroyed, and it will not be a happy place in the future. Please persuade everyone to live outside the stockade. I will tell you above that I will give you a place to settle down."


    "I know. Thank you, Dr. Ye. I will try my best to do their work." Yuan Xin nodded.


    "You are their witch. Will they not listen to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know. I''ll try my best." Yuan Xin nodded. "There is a leader who wants to see you. Go quickly."


    "What did you tell them about the stockade?" Yehaoxuan looked a little strange.


    Now he doesn''t trust the big men of the secret service bureau, because according to the dream thief, Tiangong, a very powerful character, is doing some incredible things under the influence of their divine realm. Until the things are clear, ye haoxuan doesn''t think anyone is reliable.


    "I tell you the truth. I don''t understand the changes inside." Yuan Xindao.


    "Well, I see. Go and have a rest. I''ll tell you more about this later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, Dr. ye, I''m leaving." Yuan Xin retreated slowly.


    "Chief ye, this way, please." The major who picked them up made a gesture of invitation. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin walked forward with the major.


    Bypassing several camp accounts, he saw a slightly larger military account in front of him. The major opened the door and made a gesture of invitation. After yehaoxuan and liyanxin entered, he turned and left.


    The furnishings in the camp account were very simple. When I went in, I saw Xuanji and long Ao sitting in front of the tea table. They stared at each other with big eyes and small eyes. They didn''t move. Moreover, they seemed to have been posing for a long time. The tea in front of them was cold.


    "I said, which one are you playing?" Yehaoxuan walked forward with some doubts.


    As soon as his voice fell, Xuanji''s eyelids blinked. With this blink, long Ao immediately laughed, "Xuanji Old God, you lost. Remember your words. All your special offerings for the next three months are mine."


    "Wipe, it was an accident." Xuanji beat his head and feet in straight anger. He looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "what the hell are you doing? Don''t you see we''re busy? No, I lost three months'' special supply. You have to make it up for me."


    "I said you were OK." Only then did yehaoxuan realize that dare to love was the boredom of two people. If you bet here, you will lose if you see who stared for a long time, who moved first, or blinked first.


    Xuanji''s concentration was a little inferior to long Aolai''s, so as soon as ye haoxuan spoke, he blinked a few times. However, something happened.


    In the blink of an eye, he lost his special wine for three months, which was like cutting his flesh.


    "I have something to do. Of course I have something to do. I''m not well." Xuanji snorted coldly, "I didn''t lose. I''m sure you two are working together to punish me."


    "Just a few bottles of wine, can I do it?" Long Ao said without a word, "don''t lose. I don''t want to admit it. I tell you, I''m willing to admit defeat. Otherwise, I''ll deduct your salary for three months."


    "How dare you, old man." He jumped with mysterious Qi.


    "Come on, come on, get down to business." Long Ao shook his head. He glanced at Li Yanxin and said, "is this the disciple in the cloud?"


    "Yes." Liyanxin nodded.


    "Yes, yes, I took a wrong step in the cloud and ended up like this. Fortunately, you are here, so the mantle can be inherited." Long Ao nodded.


    "Long Bo, master Xuanji, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Can we get away with such a big thing happening in this place? If we don''t come here and have a look, I''m afraid we won''t be able to sleep." Xuanji shook his head. He poured himself a new cup of tea ceremony: "what, have you got anything?"


    "I have entered their clan land, but I have found something." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What''s going on there? Tell me all about it." The two of them soon came to their senses.


    Yehaoxuan said the important part of the matter. Of course, it was organized in his own language. After learning that there were spies in the heavenly palace, he no longer believed anyone except Chenruoxi.


    Although it is unlikely that these two people should be inside, it is better to be careful in everything.


    "Didn''t you find anything in it?" Xuanji stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, the armor of the demon God is inherited. But as I said, that thing was inherited earlier. That guy is a madman who wholeheartedly wants to live forever. The final result... Can be imagined." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s not what we mean." Long Bo stood up and said solemnly, "according to the calculation of Xuanji old miscellaneous Mao, the divine thing that was born this time is related to the destiny of heaven. It is absolutely impossible that it is just the armor of a witch God. Is there nothing else in this world besides this?"


    "No." After much deliberation, yehaoxuan plans to hide Nuwa Shi for the time being, because he is not sure who should believe it and who should not.

 Chapter 1741

    "Boy, I don''t think you''re telling the truth." Xuanji stared at yehaoxuan, trying to see something from his expression.


    As long as yehaoxuan bowed his head or showed a little guilty conscience, he would immediately catch yehaoxuan and ask for clarification.


    "I am a member of the secret service. My life belongs to the secret service, but you should say so about me." Yehaoxuan screamed as if he had been insulted.


    In fact, a department like this needs unconditional loyalty of its members to the state and the Department, so sometimes the education is just brainwashing. However, yehaoxuan has not been formally trained by the secret service bureau, and he is at best a wild road.


    He doesn''t feel very good about this department, nor does he feel bad about it. It''s only because he is guilty.


    Yes, he is a little guilty. He knows that these old friends came to him for Nuwa stone, but really, he thinks that someone at the level of Tiangong has been blackened. He is not sure if there will be any accident if Nuwa stone is handed over.


    The three-year engagement of nvyu is not a random joke. Nothing should go wrong. Otherwise, things will only get worse.


    "As far as I can tell, the thing that was born this time is not the ragged God''s armor, and it is not the real God''s common armor. It is only a defective product, so it can''t be counted as this divine thing." Xuanji stood up and stared at yehaoxuan. He said incredulously, "you said, what are you hiding?"


    "I''m not hiding anything." Yehaoxuan looked innocent: "there, I saw a set of Wushen armor, which was put on by others. Then I killed the other party, and then the place collapsed. It''s so simple. If you don''t believe it, you can send someone in to have a look."


    "Now the whole witch tomb is sealed. How do you want me to go in and have a look?" "Are you sure there isn''t anything else in there?" Longbo said bitterly


    "I''m sure." Yehaoxuan vowed: "I can swear."


    "Isn''t this a Nuwa stone?" Xuanji asked suspiciously, "I guessed it. The things in it have something to do with Nuwa stone."


    "This time, you are really wrong." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m also curious about where Nuwa stone is. Moreover, my three-year appointment with nuxi is still going on. I''m still under a lot of pressure."


    "Really not?" Mystery asked.


    "Really not." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "don''t you believe me?"


    "No, we believe you. Go back first. This time it''s a top secret file. In addition, the villagers here will be properly arranged. You don''t have to worry about it." Long Bo waved his hand and ordered him to leave.


    "Long Bo, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. I think I have to go back to Beijing. Minister Zhao of the Ministry of health has called just now." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked out with Li Yanxin.


    After seeing yehaoxuan go out, Xuanji and long Ao''s faces became dignified.


    "What do you think?" Long Ao was silent for a moment.


    "Hard to say." Xuanji shook his head and said, "I''m not sure if the thing inside is Nuwa stone, but I can be sure that it''s not just a demon God''s armor. I don''t think this guy is telling the truth."


    "Yes, I don''t think he''s telling the truth." Long Ao nodded and said, "does he have any worries?"


    "What does he worry about? What does he have to worry about?" Xuanji glanced at long AO and said, "we are directly under the heavenly palace. We are the headquarters of the Chinese mysterious forces. What worries does he have?"


    "Then he has his own ambition." Long Ao''s face became more and more serious.


    "Ambition?" Xuanji was shocked: "you mean, he is a little out of control?"


    "Don''t you think so?" Long Ao glanced at the mystery and said, "Nuwa stone is of great importance. You know better than I do. Besides opening the ancient giant array, no one can tell what other role it has."


    "Impossible." Xuanji shook his head and denied, "I don''t believe he will have other ambitions. Everything he did seems reasonable."


    "I wish I had thought too much." Long Ao nodded slightly, but the look on his face became more dignified.


    After walking out of the camp account, ye haoxuan''s face was also not very good-looking.


    "I feel that there is something wrong with the atmosphere." Liyanxin and yehaoxuan walked forward together. She looked back at the camp account and said, "just now, was it stiff?"


    "A little." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that they don''t trust me too much."


    "You didn''t tell the truth anyway. Isn''t it normal that they don''t believe you?" Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said with a glance.


    "That''s not what I said." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "I saw long Ao''s expression. I''m afraid he felt that I was out of control."


    "Are you not under the control of their secret service?" Liyanxin said lightly: "there is no interest between you and them, but you are their temporary member. Therefore, sometimes, you don''t have to look at their faces to speak."


    "That said, the secret service bureau belongs to the first of the six Xuanmen divisions of the Huaxia heavenly palace. It can be said that it is the power leaning side. Sometimes, they suspect a person. That is not a good thing for this person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do they suspect you of? They suspect you of embezzling Nuwa stone?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He smiled bitterly: "I think people in the heavenly palace should be eyeing Nu Wa stone now. They think there must be a secret in Nu Wa stone. I swallowed Nu Wa stone privately. My heart can be punished."


    "What kind of shit secret service bureau? What kind of shit Tiangong xuandao six?" Li Yan''s heart was angry. Her willow eyebrows said: "it''s a big deal. You just quit. I see who dares to force you to do things you don''t like. Let me know who they are. I promise not to kill them."


    "I''ve been fighting all the way, and I feel like I''ve been doing bad people all the time." When yehaoxuan thought about it, he was a little disconcerted: "in the past, he only tore with xuehongyun and ye Liancheng. Now they are all dead. However, I am suspected. The blackened guy in the secret service bureau has not figured out who it is. I feel that I am having a harder time than anyone."


    "What are you going to do next?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t think you are the kind of person who suffers losses. They doubt you. Shouldn''t you have something to say?"


    "Hehe, I''m really not the kind of person who suffers losses." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but now they haven''t shown anything. If they really doubt me, I''m not that talkative."


    "Forget it, your personality will certainly take the overall situation into account at that time." Li Yanxin shook his head. "But what if they suspect you? You take Nuwa stone, but you have concerns. Now in the secret service bureau, who can you trust except the empress Zhenggong?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t believe anyone except Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped and said, "this is a very serious matter. I will discuss it with the old man when I go back."


    "If there is only an internal problem in the secret service bureau, the matter is not too serious. The most feared thing is that there is a problem in the heavenly palace of China, which will be complicated. Even if Grandpa Tai comes forward, he may not be able to figure out what is going on." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "It''s strange. The location of the heavenly palace is too special." Li Yan said in his heart: "it can almost be said that it is the peak of the mysterious power of China. From ancient times to now, its status has never changed. This time, I''m afraid that even if it is a high-level presence, it will be a little suspended."


    "Let''s talk about one at a time." Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in his egg. Now he is really suffering from internal and external troubles. In the future, he can only go one step at a time.


    When she returned to the place where kongqueping was settled, Yuanxin was trying to communicate with the villagers. She told them that kongqueping could not go back, nor could grandma Xu.


    Now the superior has built a temporary resettlement site and plans to resettle the people in the village in the nearby market town, but now a headache has arisen. Kongqueping is almost isolated from the world, and they have never made friends with people outside.


    Now they are suddenly allowed to go out of the stockade and live outside. They can''t accept everything outside, so they are a little scared.


    But now there is no peacock terrace. Yuan Xin is their backbone. Even if they have a hundred unhappy people in their hearts, they should patiently listen to Yuan Xin tell them about the outside benefits.


    "Witch, I just want to know, will you live with us?" An old man asked us about our doubts.


    Yuan Xin was stunned. She scanned for a week and saw all the expectant eyes. She finally nodded hesitantly and said, "I will live with you until I find the next witch."


    "Really? Great, I''ll listen to the witch." The villagers are happy. They are used to the days when there are leaders. Now the village head and grandma Xu are gone. If the witch is leaving, they really don''t know how to live.


    "Have you really decided so?" Yehaoxuan looks at Yuanxin with some surprise. You know, although Yuanxin is from Miao, her ancestors have moved to the city. Now let her lead these people back to the original life. I''m afraid she can''t accept it.


    "Otherwise." Yuan Xin smiled and said: "I feel that they are like children who have lost their elders. Now I am their backbone. If I am gone, they really don''t know how to survive here in the future. Therefore, I will work with them until I find the next witch."

 Chapter 1742

    "How could a witch be so easy to find?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Even if I can''t find it for a while, I have to stay and help them rebuild the village and adapt them to modern life before I can leave." Yuan Xin sighed.


    "Well, you are a kind girl." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Doctor ye, have you got everything you want?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "I''ve got it all." Yehaoxuan smiled: "within three days, miaohui can have a new body."


    "That''s good." Yuan Xin nodded slightly.


    The night was cold, and the aura in the mountains was very strong. Ye haoxuan thought that it would be a good place to rebuild miaohui''s body here. The aura here was much better than the place where the spirit gathering array was set up in the capital.


    Yehaoxuan arranged the eight trigrams and made all the preparations. He just waited quietly for the arrival of Zishi. The moon this night was particularly round, reflecting the silver of the earth. The mountains in the distance were particularly outstanding in the night.


    In front of him was the white lotus where miaohui lived. Seeing the coming of the time of the son, he saw a white air rising in the white lotus, followed by a small white shadow floating out of the white lotus. It was miaohui.


    "Why are you out now? The time is coming. You''d better go back to the white lotus." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "I''m upset." Miaohui tooted her mouth and sat beside yehaoxuan. She is still a figure of nothingness, showing a translucent shape in the night.


    "Hehe, you are a child. What are you bothering about?" Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. This girl always looks like an old woman. What''s bothering her at her age?


    "Seeing you is annoying, so am I." Miaohui glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m serious."


    "Am I tired?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he said with a wry smile: "I am different from you. You are a child, and I am an adult."


    "Children won''t be bored?" Miaohui said, "are only adults bothered?"


    "Strictly speaking, only adults are bothered." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you are still young. You don''t understand."


    "Then I''d rather grow up all my life." Miaohui lowered her head. She thought for a while and asked, "will Huihui go to reincarnation?"


    "Will go to reincarnation." Yehaoxuan nodded: "she was very peaceful when she left."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t see her for the last time." Miaohui shook her head slightly. She sighed and said, "she is the first peer I have seen since I joined the WTO."


    "After you have a body, you will meet more peers." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How sure are you?" Miaohui asked.


    "Seven points." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the conservative estimate should be seven points."


    "Seven points, isn''t it a little less?" Miaohui murmured.


    "Then... Eight points." Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. Sometimes the girl was very strange. She was really unpredictable.


    "Children''s play, assurance means that increasing can increase?" Miaohui was even more unhappy. She thought yehaoxuan was teasing her.


    "What do you want from me?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly and said, "seven points or eight points, in short, I won''t do anything I''m not sure about. Please rest assured."


    "I want to go back to Sanxian to watch." Miaohui said in a daze.


    "Homesick?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. He thought that the girl had long been happy about Shu since she came to the world.


    "Miss master, Miss elder martial sister Miaoshan, and miss all the elder martial sisters of Sanxian mountain." Miaohui nodded.


    "Tomorrow, I will accompany you back to Sanxian mountain." Yehaoxuan said, "look at your master. Do you want to continue practicing on earth or go back to the mountain to become a monk?"


    "Yes." Miaohui nodded.


    "It''s time." Yehaoxuan raised his head, looked at the moon in mid air and said, "you should go back to Bailian."


    "How do you reshape my body?" Miaohui asked.


    "Fisherman''s Pearl, ginseng grass." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is my body the same as that of ordinary people?" Miaohui asked again.


    "Same, but different." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "because your body has been lost, it is difficult to reshape it. For this, you can refer to Nezha, a figure in ancient legends."


    "Lotus incarnation?" Miaohui was stunned and guessed it in an instant.


    "Yes, that''s him." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but your situation is different from his, because I don''t have that kind of magic power to make you a lotus bone and flesh."


    "What are you going to do?" Miaohui asked suspiciously.


    "The white lotus you are living in is the immortal lotus left by ancient Daneng." Yehaoxuan pointed to the little white lotus and said, "it can make your soul reside in it, and with the nourishment of the heaven and Earth Spirit, it can make you illusory and take shape, so it can be your body."


    "So powerful?" Miaohui looked at the white lotus with disbelief. She still didn''t believe that the white lotus had such magic power.


    "Of course, it still needs some other talented land treasures to get there." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out the fisherman''s beads, ginseng grass, and some genius earth treasures found in the Wushen space.


    "With these things, I''m sure it should be 80 percent." Yehaoxuan said, "this bead is the most important thing of a special race. But flesh and bones, life and death, I did something for their people, so she gave it back to me. This is the most important thing, comparable to some ancient treasures."


    "In addition, this is ginseng grass, which is also of great help to you. Success or failure depends on it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now, shall we begin?" Miaohui looked at the moon in the sky.


    "Yes, now." Yehaoxuan nodded: "you can go back to the white lotus. Tomorrow morning, I will take you to see your master."


    "Well, I hope I will see my master tomorrow with real flesh and blood." Miaohui nodded, then turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and stood up.


    He has made all the preparations in front of him. Bai Lian''s place is an array composed of a circle of flags. Her breath is the weakest when he uses Zhu Youshu to rebuild miaohui''s body. If she is not careful, she will be scared. Having this array of flags can well protect her soul from any damage.


    "Shall we begin?" Li Yanxin came over.


    "Yes, it''s about to begin." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I will protect the law for you." Li Yan thought.


    "Aren''t you going back to guard the mausoleum for your master for half a month?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "It''s not too late. After you help her recover, I''m going back to wake up for my master." Li Yanxin smiled and said.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Are you so kind to me?" Li Yan thought.


    "Well, I''ll be rude to you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He went to the center of the flag, sat down with his knees crossed, and pinched a formula with both hands.


    Now yehaoxuan is at the peak of his great Qi, and his cultivation is also the cultivation of Tianjing. He could not use some powerful blessing techniques before, but with the promotion of his Tianjing cultivation, some powerful blessing techniques can be used at will.


    However, for such a large-scale praying skill, yehaoxuan still couldn''t be cautious and cautious, because it took too much cultivation, and he was ready to take drugs at any time.


    With a deep breath, yehaoxuan drank, pinched his hands suddenly, pointed forward, and then drew in the void.


    In ancient times, the most powerful method of Zhu Youshu was talisman. Those with low accomplishments can draw talisman instead. However, when they reach the accomplishments of yehaoxuan, they can use magic instead.


    Yehaoxuan''s speed was very fast. He pointed out one by one. He saw that gold seal characters were formed in the air with his fingertips. One by one, the seal characters were condensed in the air. With the rapidly rotating divine script, mysterious symbols suddenly lit up.


    Yehaoxuan drank, pointed forward and pointed out. A huge Rune suddenly appeared, covering the white lotus. The white lotus in the night suddenly became golden, and the mysterious symbols made everything here look extremely mysterious.


    All the gifted earth treasures slowly rotated with the rotation of the rune. These gifted earth treasures were injected into the white lotus. With the injection of these white lotus, I saw that there was no light between the heaven and the earth. The Milky radiance and the shining golden awn were almost juxtaposed, and the interwoven Light Rose into the sky.


    There seemed to be a tremor between the heaven and the earth. Within a hundred miles, you could see the glory rising into the sky.


    In the camp, Xuanji and long Ao were almost shocked at the same time. They rushed out of the camp and looked at the glory rising in the air. The power of heaven and earth contained in the glory made both of them feel a little shocked.


    "What do you think?" Long Ao glanced at the mystery.


    "I don''t know what he''s doing, but I''m sure his move must be against the sky." Xuanji''s eyebrows were also slightly locked: "what is he doing?"


    "I think we need to find out what he is doing. After all, Nuwa stone can''t be trifled with." Long Ao said seriously.


    "Yes, I think so. He needs a good check." Xuanji also nodded. He had confidence in yehaoxuan. Now he didn''t know what to say when he saw this strange scene.


    The light column lasted for half an hour. In order to maintain the blessing in the array, ye haoxuan didn''t know how many Tianxin jade dew pills he had knocked.


    Fortunately, the array continued. Surrounded by countless golden runes, the white lotus flower peeled off a little, leaving only one lotus heart in it.


    Gulian''s life is the most tenacious. Even after sleeping for thousands of years, as long as it is given an opportunity, it can continue to grow. It represents rebirth and hope.

 Chapter 1743

    A white lotus seed surrounded ye haoxuan, slowly flowing in the storm like light. A moment later, the white lotus slowly melted into a small figure, which continued to rotate in the rune and golden awn, and finally turned into a sweet little girl.


    I don''t know how long it took. Guanghua finally gathered, and the sky was calm again. Miaohui was standing in front of yehaoxuan and liyanxin. She looked at her body in surprise and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    She came back, that wonderful wisdom, finally came back. She was not that ethereal ghost with a body like a gauze. She had her own body, a body with flesh and blood.


    Miaohui stretched out her hand and pinched her. It was painful... The tingling feeling was that she had not seen her for a long time. She stretched out her hands and looked at her white hands. For a moment, she was stunned and burst into tears.


    "Hehe, now that you have a body, you should be happy." Yehaoxuan stood up, wiped a cold sweat from his forehead, and performed this level of blessing. Yehaoxuan almost exhausted all his Qi to do it.


    If it were not for the strong support of Tianjing cultivation, if it was not for the occasional knock on a Tianxin jade dew pill, ye haoxuan would really be unable to support it.


    "Thank you." Having regained her body''s wonderful wisdom, she seemed a little more mature than before. She nodded slightly to ye haoxuan.


    "Silly girl, thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "as long as you can come back."


    "No, I want to thank you." Miaohui said stubbornly.


    "What a lovely little girl." Liyanxin smiled, "you have a chance to come back again. Cherish it in the future. Do you remember?"


    "I remember. Thank you, sister Yanxin." Miaohui nodded.


    "Well, Dharma protection is over. I think I should go back." Li Yan thought for a while and said, "I will be in my master''s wake for half a month. If you want to go anywhere, you can go first, and then I will go to you."


    "I will wait for you to go together after your wake, wherever you go." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "I just want to spend some time with Shifu. Don''t let me be distracted." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look, then turned around and left.


    "Now, do you want to meet Shifu and other senior sisters?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I miss Shifu, and I miss Shijie too." Miao Hui nodded: "I want to go back to the Taoist temple."


    "I don''t know whether your experience is the end or the beginning." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "take a rest. Tomorrow I will send a special plane to take you to Sanxian temple."


    "OK." Miaohui nodded.


    "Hehe, which game are you playing now?" With a burst of hearty laughter, Xuanji came slowly from behind yehaoxuan.


    He looked at miaohui and was surprised. He didn''t know where the strange little girl came from.


    "Miaohui, go and have a rest. We will set out together tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "OK, I''ll go." Miaohui nodded and turned to leave.


    "This girl... Seems different from ordinary people." Xuanji looked at miaohui''s back and sighed.


    "Master, you are really a pair of eyes." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "at a glance, I can see something extraordinary. I admire it."


    "I can''t tell." Xuanji smiled bitterly and said: "Hey, I''m really old. Just now I saw that little girl. Her breath is natural. It feels like she is a member of all things in the world. She''s light and determined. To be honest, I really can''t see her origin."


    "She is the little disciple of San Xian''s tea lovers." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "just before, she died for some reason. Immortal Qingyi took pity on her youth, so she blossomed an ancient lotus and let her soul live in it."


    "Chana, I was destined for her, so I took her to the capital with me. Then I gathered the spirits of all directions with the gathering spirit array to nourish her spirits. Later, I found a lot of genius treasures in the witch temple. That''s how she came back to her real body. However, her body has been destroyed. It''s impossible to really give birth to a body out of thin air. Therefore, the ancient lotus she used to live in temporarily is used to reshape her body with a fisherman''s Pearl, and then ginseng grass is used to help her revive."


    "Is this what you got in the witch temple?" Xuanji felt a little weird. He always stubbornly thought that yehaoxuan was doing something, but he never thought that yehaoxuan would have such an answer.


    "Or else?" Ye haoxuan said with a wry smile, "you and long Bo really thought I found some genius treasure in it?"


    "I do think so." Xuanji nodded unabashedly.


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan said in silence: "I came to kongqueping this time. First, I wanted to continue the inheritance of witchcraft. I just came here to hold a ceremony because the former witch passed it on to a friend of mine before she died."


    "Second, I want to find some genius earth treasures in the temple of witches and gods to bring my friends back to life. It''s as simple as that." Yehaoxuan sighed, "but I didn''t think you were thinking too much."


    "But I can clearly speculate that this is related to Nuwa stone." Mystery is still suspicious.


    "Are you sure that there is nothing unexpected about your derivation?" Yehaoxuan turned and took a look at the mystery.


    "Well... I''m not 100% sure." Xuanji''s face turned red and he shook his head.


    "So, the world is full of uncertainty. Sometimes you may make a mistake." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe so. I''ve thought about it." Xuanji smiled, and then he said, "next, you should listen to my advice."


    "Please clarify." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is not advisable to travel far within half a year." Xuanji said, "because you are doomed."


    "What robbery?" Yehaoxuan is still a little confused. Since he came to peacock terrace, he has heard that he had a disaster more than once, but he still doesn''t know what the disaster is.


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." The mystery looks mysterious.


    "Come on, don''t you have enough secrets?" Yehaoxuan was speechless about Xuanji''s words. This guy is pretending to be young in front of him.


    What is a revelation? Your secret door, from ancient times to the present, has the secret leaked less?


    "Cough, let''s get down to business." The mystery is a bit awkward. Indeed, the Tianji gate has been in China for nearly a thousand years. It has been telling people fortune telling everywhere. Although it is said that sometimes in order not to reveal too many Tianji, the words are half true, but over the past thousand years, it has accumulated a lot of results.


    So Tianji gate almost disappeared in modern times, but this guy still shows a picture of Tianji not leaking. To be honest, ye haoxuan despises it.


    "To be honest, although Tianji gate has a good reputation, it is not only by pushing that accurate data can be derived about divining Tianji." The mystery said: "I just figured out that you have a disaster recently. Don''t travel far within half a month. Otherwise, I don''t know anything."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "but I must go far away."


    "If you don''t listen to the old man, you will suffer a loss." Xuanji sighed helplessly: "no kidding, seriously."


    "After listening to the old man, I was behind him." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t take Tianji''s words to heart.


    What kind of stupid robbery, he doesn''t eat this set at all now. All he knows is that the his mother''s world is about to be destroyed. Whatever his sister''s way of heaven is, what kind of robbery is not?


    "Well, you are cruel." Xuanji nodded helplessly. He looked at yehaoxuan''s back and looked more and more dignified.


    Sanxian mountain.


    Every morning class is a compulsory course for Taoist nuns here. When yehaoxuan and miaohui came to Sanxian mountain by helicopter, they saw that the huge Sanxian mountain Taoist temple was shrouded in a mist.


    From the helicopter, Sanxian mountain Taoist temple is shrouded in a layer of mist. Looking from a distance, it seems to be in a fairyland.


    After entering the gate, I saw all the Taoist nuns in Sanxian mountain sitting cross legged in front of the hall, eyes slightly closed, hands pinching a formula and putting it in front of their knees.


    Taoism stresses purity and inaction. Taoism is natural. Every Taoist nun is quiet and peaceful, living a life free from worldly strife and often accompanied by green lanterns. They have no desire and no desire in their hearts, but only the road.


    "Master..." at the moment miaohui stepped into the door, the silence in the hall was interrupted. All Taoist nuns were surprised to see miaohui after her rebirth. They couldn''t return to God for a moment.


    A gentle smile appeared on the face of immortal Qingyi. She slowly waved to miaohui. The ancient well without waves was full of love.


    "Master." Miaohui fell into the arms of Qingyi immortal, and her tears could not stop flowing. Shifu was her closest person. At one time, they were separated by Yin and Yang. Now she saw Shifu and her relatives for the first time in her rebirth. That feeling can only be expressed in tears.


    Everything seemed like a separated world. Immortal Qingyi smiled and said, "it''s good to come back. It''s good to come back... Ha ha, my wonderful wisdom has grown up now."


    "Master, I miss you, I miss Sanxian mountain, and I miss senior sisters." Miaohui''s tears ran down desperately: "I thought... I won''t see you in my life..."


    The huge hall is quiet now. All the Taoist nuns are quietly watching all this. Their faces are filled with shock and a trace of joy.


    This is their junior sister. Once, this little girl was separated from their yin and Yang, but now she is back.


    Although they didn''t understand what was going on, they knew that this thing represented that their faith was not wrong.


    Unlike Buddhism, Taoism stresses reincarnation. It uses the heart of self to transform the world, and miaohui comes back from the dead. It can only be said that everyone''s belief is correct.

 Chapter 1744

    In this world, Tao really exists.


    "After thinking about it, come back and have a look." Qingyi immortal loosened miaohui, took her hand and stroked her hair, like a signature book to his long lost relatives.


    "The wonderful wisdom of our family has grown up." Qingyi just repeated these words. She was only one step away from peeping into the road. Miaohui''s disaster was expected by her. She knew miaohui would not go away, but she never thought that miaohui would come back so soon.


    The huge hall was silent at this moment, only miaohui sobbed and the faint bell.


    A moment later, immortal Qingyi got up, brushed her right hand on miaohui''s head, smiled and said: "since you have been reborn, you will no longer be you. As a teacher, today I specially give you the name... Miaoyin. If you are here, your fate is not over. Continue to follow the medical sage."


    "Master, I will end my relationship as soon as possible and return to Sanxian mountain." Miaohui nodded. After her rebirth, she was not the little girl with only ten years old mind.


    "Fool, you can''t just say that you can get along with the world. You can get along with it. Just let it go." Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "Elder martial sister." Miaohui, no, now Miaoyin should have come to Miaoshan. She raised her clean eyes and looked at Miaoshan.


    "Congratulations, junior sister." Miaoshan smiled and looked indifferent. Now that she has cleared the dust, she has no distractions and is bent on the Tao. Although she has lost all her accomplishments, she has not lost her aura. I think her achievements in the road will not be lower in the future.


    "Elder martial sister." Miaoyin called out and fell slowly into Miaoshan''s arms. The two martial sisters had the best feelings at ordinary times. Now Miaoshan''s relationship has been broken and Miaoyin Jedi has been reborn. Now they hold each other together and feel like a world apart.


    "Younger martial sister, you should have a good experience in the world. Sanxian mountain will always be your home." Miaoshan smiled.


    Miaoyin nodded slightly, and then separated from Miaoshan.


    "This is the medicine made from the genius treasure I found from the God of evil. You have lost all your accomplishments. Take it and you will recover in three years." Yehaoxuan took out a pill and said to Miaoshan.


    Miaoshan looked at the medicine in yehaoxuan''s hand. She smiled and shook her head slowly: "no, now I don''t need these things."


    "Why? Your accomplishments are hard to come by." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect Miaoshan would refuse.


    "It''s because it''s not easy to gain accomplishments, so I don''t want to repeat the mistakes." Miaoshan said faintly: "those things to me are fate, the past, as if separated from the world."


    "Now that the world is broken, some things disappear with the world. As long as I have a way in my heart, why don''t I worry about it?" Miaoshan folded his hands and bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "In that case, it''s not forced." Yehaoxuan nodded. He put away the medicine in his hand. It seems that Miaoshan is calm now. The things between xuehongyun and her in the past are like a severed relationship. There will be no ripples in her heart.


    "I have a few words of advice for the sage of medicine." Qingyi immortal said.


    "Tell me, real man." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "These days, you are doomed." Qingyi immortal looked at ye haoxuan''s face and said, "within half a year, it''s not suitable to travel far."


    "Another robbery." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "as a real person, it is the third person who told me that I have been doomed recently."


    "Three people make a tiger." Qingyi immortal smiled and said, "this is the way of heaven. No one can avoid it. Therefore, please be more careful recently."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I will be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Miaoyin was remoulded by the medical saint and came back from the dead, so she still has some fate with the medical saint. In the future, she should follow the medical saint. Maybe she can help the medical saint in the future." Qingyi immortal said.


    "I have remembered the words of the real man." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Are we going back to the capital?" After leaving Qingyi immortal, ye haoxuan and Miaoyin return to Beijing together.


    "Well, for the time being." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but in the future, you can appear in front of others openly."


    "I want to find sister Tingyu." Miaoyin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "where is she?"


    "This......" yehaoxuan was stunned. To tell the truth, Xue Tingyu is now deliberately hiding from himself. Even he doesn''t know where she is.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said, "but I think she should come back. Wait in the capital. She will come back."


    "What about you? Where are you going?" Miaoyin said, "Master said, you have a disaster."


    "Just rob." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since it''s a robbery, it means that these things are inevitable. Even if you think about them all day, what''s the use? It''s just a matter of worrying about the sky. Those who should come will always come. Just follow fate."


    Miaoyin nodded vaguely. She boarded the plane with yehaoxuan and the helicopter roared away.


    Capital city.


    In a luxurious clubhouse, several young people were commenting on a waitress in front of the bar. This clubhouse is a membership system. Ordinary members here alone can''t afford to pay dues in a year. Therefore, people who can appear in this clubhouse are generally either rich or expensive.


    "Tut Tut, look at this girl. She''s so cute. She''s new here." One of the wretched young men looked at the bartender with a look on his face.


    This woman bartender is really beautiful. She is superior in both figure and appearance. Moreover, her white hands deftly hold wine bottles and transparent kettles and mix cups of cocktails. The way her hands fly up and down makes people feel dazzled.


    "Ha ha, brother Xu, don''t talk and practice. It''s not easy to see such a beautiful girl. Don''t you plan to try it?" A group of bad friends began to cajole the wretched young man.


    "Don''t tell me. As long as I''m the one who can''t find a girl, believe it or not, this girl will submit to me every minute." The young man surnamed Xu looked at the bartender and said with bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, go ahead, ask her to call and drink..."


    "I think brother Xu is a little hung up this time. The girl looks very cold."


    "Are you kidding me? In this world, there will be girls I can''t handle?" The young man surnamed Xu was not convinced. He poured down his cocktail and walked to the bar.


    "Beauty, have a drink." The young man snapped his fingers at the bartender.


    "What kind of wine would you like?" The female bartender took a small transparent pot and poured the mixed cocktails cup by cup into the glass.


    "Just... A virgin." The young man laughed and said, "I am only interested in virgins."


    "Soon, please wait." The bartender ignored the young man''s teasing. She prepared all kinds of wine and flipped her hands up and down. With her skillful movements, the wine was slowly poured into a transparent container.


    "Your virgin." With a professional smile, the bartender put the container in front of the young man.


    "Well, is this a virgin?" The young man took a sip. He frowned and made an unacceptable appearance.


    "Yes, this is a virgin." The bartender stressed, "a glass of virgin, that''s the taste."


    "How do I feel? It''s not a virgin. It''s a bit like a slut." The young man suddenly burst out laughing: "yes, it''s a slut..."


    "You may not like my wine, but please don''t insult it." The bartender looked cold, she said lightly.


    "Oh, I insulted your wine?" The young man laughed and said, "I don''t think so. I''m just telling the truth. This wine is a slut."


    He suddenly approached the bartender with a funny voice: "just like you, the surface is cold. When you get to bed, you must be a slut."


    "Boy, this is the riverside club." A voice came from behind the young man, and then a man came over.


    The man''s walking posture is strange. There is infrared radiation on his legs. It can be seen that he uses a pair of artificial limbs. Although his artificial limbs are intelligent and there seems to be no difference between him and normal people, he will also arouse people''s attention when he walks on the road.


    Hua Yue, the owner of riverside club.


    The young man was startled. He was not a spirit of freedom, because he had heard of Hua Yue''s metamorphosis, especially after he lost his legs, he became more abnormal. As long as he provoked him, he would be forced to live and die.


    "Spend... Spend less." The young man stammered.


    Although his family has some status in the capital, it is still a lot worse than Hua Yue. Although he can bully people outside with his dandy strength, or flirt with his sister, he still has to be honest when he sees people of Hua Yue''s level.


    "This is the riverside club." Hua Yue said lightly, "I spent a lot of money on every waiter here, so I am responsible for their safety. Don''t you understand the rules here?"


    "I know, I know." The young man nodded again and again, no matter whether what Hua Yue said was reasonable or not, it was true for him. He did not dare to fight with Hua Yue, because he knew Hua Yue''s metamorphosis. More importantly, Hua Yue was a medical sage.


    "Now that you understand, follow our rules here, apologize to my people, and then roll away. If you dare to step into the riverside Club half a step later, I will break your leg." Hua Yue''s tone was very light, but his tone was murderous.


    The young man was so scared that he didn''t dare to fart. He honestly did what Hua Yue said, and then left with his little friend.


    "Thank you for spending less." The bartender nodded at Hua Yue and started her own business again.

 Chapter 1745

    Hua Yue felt that his spring was coming. He felt that the woman in front of him was different from other women. She was stable but not frivolous, and her honor and disgrace were all in one. No matter what the big thing was, she never had that kind of calm feeling on her face.


    "This is what I should do. I can protect you all my life." Hua Yue smiled. The meaning of his words was self-evident.


    At this moment, the young men who had just left murmured: "isn''t it just a lame man? What''s the big deal? Shit, it''s just a broken club. There are so many in the capital that I don''t care to come."


    Originally, the sound of the club bar was quite noisy, and these guys lowered their voices to say this sentence. According to theory, Hua Yue could not hear it.


    But to die or not to die, the word "lame" clearly spread to Hua Yue''s ears.


    The smile on Hua Yue''s face slowly solidified. He said faintly to the female bartender, "please wait a moment. I''ll go back."


    He said, strode forward and snapped his fingers at the two security guards at the door.


    The people at the door knew that two security guards with big waists surrounded the young people from left to right. Then a group of bodyguards came out and surrounded the door.


    "You... What do you want to do?" A few young people panicked. Although they were dandy and had some status, this is a riverside club. Not everyone can bear the anger here casually.


    "Who said the word lame just now?" Hua Yue walked forward with a smile. The smile on his face made people feel like a spring breeze. When he mentioned the word "lame", his tone was also very light.


    "No... no, it costs less. You heard me wrong." The young man surnamed Xu smiled reluctantly. His face turned pale.


    "Hehe, although I am lame, I am not deaf." Hua Yue smiled faintly and said, "especially I am sensitive to the word lame, so as long as you say it, I will hear it."


    "I''m asking again, who said these two words just now, is it you?" Hua Yue stared at the young man surnamed Xu.


    "No, definitely not me." The young man surnamed Xu tried to be calm, but his face became whiter and whiter.


    He regretted that he would lose some face if he lost some face. As long as the pervert doesn''t care about himself, everything is easy to say. Why should he be so mean and say lame when he leaves?


    "Ha ha, as I said, although I am lame, I am not deaf." Hua Yue looked at the young man with a thoughtful expression. He said faintly, "if you admit it now, I can let you go."


    "No, absolutely not." The young man is a very stubborn person. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t admit it, Hua Yue will have no choice. After all, even if you have power and power, you still have to do business?


    "Are you sure?" The smile on Hua Yue''s face became stronger.


    "I''m... Sure." The young man gritted his teeth.


    Bang


    As soon as his voice fell, Hua Yue''s intelligent metal leg suddenly stretched out and kicked between the young man''s legs. The young man screamed, and he was kicked out by Hua Yue for several meters.


    After falling to the ground, he covered his legs and twisted on the ground. He was already in pain and could not make a sound.


    No one knows how vicious Hua Yue''s leg is, because Hua Yue''s leg is artificial intelligence and belongs to the latest technology in magnesium. It can not only replace people''s prosthetic limbs, but also make it emit strong strength. Therefore, this kick almost crushed the young man''s eggs.


    Hua Yue can guarantee that his kicking will make this guy see women in the future, and he is no longer interested.


    But what does that matter? Hua Yue is most annoyed by such a self righteous person. If he honestly admits a mistake and apologizes, I''m afraid there won''t be such a thing.


    "Is it you?" Hua Yue walked forward with a smile, staring at the young man.


    But the young man was already in pain and could not speak. He covered his legs and became tired.


    "Say... Is it you?" Hua Yue suddenly roared. He lifted up his prosthetic legs and kicked the guy fiercely. The legs made of this kind of alloy can''t be borne by anyone. Moreover, this kind of prosthetic leg can be adjusted according to its own strength, and it will exert its maximum power every time it is kicked.


    Without kicking out a few feet, the young man was dying.


    Until this guy rolled his eyes, Hua Yue stopped hating. During this period, no one dared to stop him. If you think about it, who would dare to stop a pervert?


    In particular, the two companions of the young man were trembling with fear by Hua Yue''s move. They swore that if they were far away from Hua Yue, the riverside club would not come in.


    "Drag it down." When Hua Yue saw that this guy was half dead, his breath at the end was gone. He waved, and immediately two people came forward and dragged the young man down.


    The only thing left on the spot was the blood on the ground. However, a waiter came to clean the ground with a mop and water.


    "I''m sorry, but I have lost my temper." After venting, Hua Yue put on a harmless look. He waved to everyone, "tonight, everyone is free."


    "Long live the less you spend, long live the less you spend."


    The scene immediately became lively. Just because of this, some people who wanted to leave immediately became excited.


    "Hehe, I''m getting hotter and hotter." Just as Hua Yue was about to leave, a voice came from behind him.


    "Less leaves?" Hua Yue turned around and saw yehaoxuan standing behind him.


    "Ha ha, when did ye Shao return to Beijing? I didn''t tell you. I''ll arrange a good place to meet Ye Shao." Hua Yue laughed.


    "I''ve just come back. I came to you first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK here recently."


    "Okay." Hua Yue nodded and said, "Yufeng and his wife have gone abroad for romance. There is nothing important here in the capital. Hehe, it would be good if ye Shao came back. You might as well stay in the capital for a few more days. Otherwise, I would be very depressed by myself." Hua Yue said with a smile.


    "Soon, you will not be bored." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll come here to do something, and then I''ll leave. The journey can''t be delayed."


    "Ye Shao is a busy man. It''s a pity that I don''t know Chinese medicine. Otherwise, I will follow Ye Shao to promote Chinese medicine." Hua Yue smiled astringently, and then said, "what do you want to do with me?"


    "Find a quiet place. I have a surprise for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Surprise?" Hua Yue looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts. Although he didn''t understand what the so-called surprise was, he nodded, turned around and told the waiter to find a bright box.


    "If ye Shao has anything to do, just say it." In the box, Hua Yue poured a glass of wine for ye haoxuan.


    "I thought I said I could fix your legs." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the glass and took a drink.


    "Did... Ye Shao find those missing genius treasures?" Hua Yue was surprised. He suddenly stood up and spilled a full glass of wine on the table.


    "Hehe, don''t get excited." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not difficult for me to continue the broken limb. It''s just that I lacked some genius earth treasures before, but fortunately, now I have all those things."


    "That is to say, can ye Shao connect my legs now?" Hua Yue said hopefully.


    "You can say so." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly: "now, I can really make you grow a pair of legs again. From now on, you don''t have to wear these artificial limbs."


    Hua Yue wants to cry. He really has the urge to cry.


    He won''t question yehaoxuan''s words, because now yehaoxuan has absolute trust in him, and yehaoxuan doesn''t need to cheat him with this matter.


    Looking back on the past six months, Hua Yue really felt like he was in a dream. From the loss of his legs to the exclusion of his family, to his success in getting rid of those stumbling blocks, what he had experienced in the middle was more than just the vicissitudes of life?


    Yehaoxuan said that he could cure his legs. Since Hua Yue joined yehaoxuan, he believed yehaoxuan unconditionally. He believed yehaoxuan could do what he said, but yehaoxuan now needs time.


    However, he did not expect that this day would come so quickly. In only half a year, yehaoxuan fulfilled his promise. He really found a way to continue his broken limb. This is a great joy for Hua Yue. As long as he can recover his legs, he would rather exchange everything.


    Although the prosthetic limbs on his legs can completely replace normal people to walk, he always feels that it is strange. Even now he has the right to lean one side, and no one dares to say anything to his face, he always feels that someone is pointing at him behind his back.


    False, after all, is false, there is no such flesh and blood truth.


    "Now... Is that ok?" Hua Yue said excitedly.


    "Anytime." Yehaoxuan took out something like a lotus root and said, "this is the yaochi lotus root I found in a special place in Western Hunan this time. It''s a real genius treasure. With this thing, your legs can grow right away."


    "Really? Let''s start now, ye Shao. Do you have any adverse effects? Tell me now, let me have a psychological preparation."


    "Nothing. Just sit on the sofa." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He understood Hua Yue''s feeling of surprise and joy and anxiety.


    "OK." Hua Yue nodded excitedly. He went to the sofa and sat down.


    Yehaoxuan held his breath, drank, and then pointed out. For a time, the golden seal script floated continuously between his fingers. The golden inscription filled the whole room for a moment. The mysterious symbols and difficult words were very mysterious in the room.

 Chapter 1746

    Under the urging of the golden rune, the lotus root in the yaochi Lake slowly turned into shape, then flew up by itself, divided into two sections in mid air, and flew between Hua Yue''s legs.


    Hua Yue''s good prosthetic limb installed on his legs fell off by itself. Then he felt that his legs were tight, and the two halves of yaochi lotus root were connected between his legs by themselves.


    At the beginning, he felt very cold at the place where he broke his leg. But with the continuous empty painting of yehaoxuan''s right hand, the cold feeling gradually changed, becoming flesh and blood, and becoming connected with his own legs.


    Finally, Zhu Youshu''s skill was completed. As soon as ye haoxuan''s right hand was closed, the golden awn slowly disappeared, while Hua Yue''s prosthetic limb now fell off to one side. His legs, which had been broken at knee length, now grew again.


    Hua Yue felt his legs in disbelief. He had an unrealistic feeling. Are his legs finally back?


    He was afraid that this was a dream. When he woke up, all this would go away from him. But the dream was so real that he could feel the feeling of flesh and blood on his legs.


    He pinched his leg. It hurt... That feeling was very real. It was definitely not a dream. It was true.


    Hua Yue tried to stand up and take a few steps. With each step, she felt very down-to-earth. Every step was on the earth, very stable and down-to-earth.


    "How does it feel? Is it different from before?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Very good. I feel the same as before. My legs are growing out again. Thank you, ye Shao. Thank you." Hua Yue''s gratitude is incoherent. He feels that he has made the most correct decision in his life, that is, to follow ye haoxuan, and the severed limbs can grow again. Is there anything in the world that can defeat ye haoxuan?


    He was glad that he and the medical sage were friends rather than enemies.


    "Hehe, after all, it''s because of me, so now I''m going to help you grow back. It''s a reward for a reward. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "In the future, I will take the head of young ma Ye as my guide." Hua Yue nodded.


    "You don''t have to be in such a hurry to show your loyalty." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I know that you and xuehongyun are not the same passer-by. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have made such great efforts to help you. This is also the result of your own efforts."


    "Hehe, I don''t have the courage of xuehongyun. I just want to live well behind Ye Shao. It''s only once." Hua Yue smiled.


    After staying in the riverside club for a while, yehaoxuan drove away. Now Shao''s maglev power locomotive has been listed on a large scale.


    The current capital is the first pilot of this kind of vehicle. At this time, the capital, like the scenes in sci-fi blockbusters, has built a magnetic field circle in mid air. All maglev trains can fly in the wide air at many levels. There is no need to worry about traffic jams or car accidents.


    Although the price of this kind of car is not cheap, there are many rich people now. You can''t afford it. Naturally, some people can afford it. Therefore, for a time, the maglev trains in the capital almost fly everywhere.


    Yehaoxuan adjusted the car to the medium distance mode, about 15 meters from the ground. The car entered the automatic driving mode along the magnetic field circle.


    Even though this kind of car can fly very high, yehaoxuan has never allowed himself to reach that height, because he feels that if he is too high from the ground, he will have a sense of unknown fear. Even if he falls 15 meters from the ground, he will not die.


    He felt a burst of dryness in his chest, and yehaoxuan frowned. He took out the Nuwa stone. He saw that the Nuwa stone was shining with five colors. Then there was a small face on the stone coat, which was constantly surging. This was the dream thief sealed on the Nuwa stone.


    "If you have anything to say, fart." Yehaoxuan has a faint sense of honor. He doesn''t like this guy at all.


    "How have you considered the transaction between us?" The face of the dreamer was shown on the stone coat.


    "What is the deal between us?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, "you should make it clear that you are now the lower level office. Can there be a deal between you and me?"


    "As I said, the heavenly palace is not as safe as you think. There is a person of high status who will make some actions you can''t understand under our influence." The dream thief said.


    "Well, what does that have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are determined not to say who that person is. I have no way."


    "If I did, would you let me out?" That''s what the dream stealer cares about most.


    "No, because you are too dangerous." Yehaoxuan was very calm. He would never let the grandson go out, because this guy was too defenseless. This time he could be locked in Nuwa stone, but that doesn''t mean he can be locked in so easily in the future. Because he comes from three thousand worlds away.


    "Are you afraid of me, or don''t you believe me?" The dream thief said angrily.


    "All of them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be honest, your methods are too much to prevent. I am afraid of you and I don''t believe you."


    "What is the most basic trust between people?" The dream thief said angrily, "our divine realm is the most trustworthy place. You are insulting me."


    "Yes, I am insulting you. Can''t you see it?" Ye haoxuan was surprised and asked, "did you not feel ashamed when I shut you in this stone?"


    "I......" the dream thief almost spits out old blood. Of course, if he can spit blood now.


    "Don''t think too big of yourself." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are just a prisoner now. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." The dream robber shrugged his head feebly. He then said, "do you really want to know who that person is?"


    "I see. What''s the use?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "according to what you said, he is a man of high status. In Tiangong, people of high status and even the top management have no way to take him. What do you think I can do even if I know who he is?"


    "Can I expose him? Hehe, don''t be ridiculous. He is a senior member of the heavenly palace. I''m just a small non staff member of the secret service bureau. If I can''t point out that he will bite back, our Ye family will suffer. I don''t want to be chased and killed by the six departments of xuandao in the heavenly palace."


    "So your secret is rotten to the heart. I''m not interested in it. If, as you said, his plot is terrible, I can only say that it will rain and my mother will marry. Let him go."


    "Yehaoxuan..." what else does the dream thief want to say.


    But ye haoxuan really didn''t want to listen to it. With a finger in his right hand, a golden Rune was formed in mid air. The rune suddenly fell on Nuwa stone. The face of the dreamer condensed on the stone coat gradually solidified and finally disappeared.


    After collecting Nuwa stone, yehaoxuan felt a little heavy. Although what he said was light, he was still worried when he thought of it.


    It is not difficult to see from the dream stealers that people in the divine realm have not given up conquering the world. What they are best at is to guide others to do something invisibly.


    This is true of zuofev Murakami, and so is liangyunsheng. The high level of the heavenly palace should have been influenced by these people, so they would do some crazy things.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan has nothing to do with this, because he can''t touch the core of the heavenly palace at his current level. Now the dream stealer hasn''t directly stated who the people in the heavenly palace are, but ye haoxuan feels that anyone in the heavenly palace can''t believe it.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but it was his father.


    "Dad, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "Minister Zhao is looking for you. It seems that he has something to do. Go and have a look." Yeqingchen''s voice came out of the phone.


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded. He cut off the phone, then changed his driving mode and drove to zhaoziqian''s home.


    "Hehe, Xiaoye, long time no see." Zhaoziqian is very enthusiastic. He hasn''t seen ye haoxuan for a long time.


    Zhaoziqian was bent on developing traditional Chinese medicine. He had encountered many problems before. However, with the emergence of yehaoxuan, these problems did not seem to be problems at all. Now the development momentum of traditional Chinese medicine is very strong. He is very happy and relieved. He feels that his ancestors'' East and West have not been lost in vain.


    "Uncle Zhao, you are getting younger and younger." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook hands with zhaoziqian, and then said, "Uncle Zhao, tell me, is there another task this time?"


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from you, boy." Zhaoziqian smiled: "there are some tasks indeed. You are now touring around to teach and promote traditional Chinese medicine. Before, the promotion of Japanese medicine was quite successful."


    "At present, not only the export rate of traditional Chinese medicine is good, but also with the full development of Japanese traditional Chinese medicine, more and more national leaders come to us and ask our traditional Chinese medicine to be transmitted to them."


    "This time, it''s a superpower. Otherwise, Minister Zhao won''t ask me to come." Yehaoxuan smiled. He guessed it vaguely, because the momentum of traditional Chinese medicine is very strong now. Leaders of major countries are very eager to spread traditional Chinese medicine to their own countries.


    So now some small countries with bad relations or influence come to China to visit, but China doesn''t dump them. Why? It''s too busy. Go in line.


    "You''re right. It''s magnesium." Zhaoziqian nodded and said, "when the president of magnesium visited our country a few days ago, he specially attended the College of traditional Chinese medicine you built. He expressed his interest in traditional Chinese medicine and hoped to introduce traditional Chinese medicine as soon as possible."


    "As you know, magnesium does not exclude acupuncture. Their country once set off a fever of acupuncture, but now I''m afraid there will be another fever of traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 1747

    "Magnesium state." Yehaoxuan frowned. He was really afraid of anything. The matter with the 51 district was not over yet. Now he had to go to the magnesium country to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is a trouble. After all, the 51 district is a special organization secretly organized by the government of magnesium country. Moreover, the party relations in that country are also complex. No one can guarantee what will happen after going to magnesium country.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Seeing that ye haoxuan was silent, zhaoziqian thought that ye haoxuan was not happy.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan returned to his senses. He smiled and said, "you can go anywhere anyway. Magnesium is also a hard bone to chew. However, as long as this bone is chewed on, the development of traditional Chinese medicine will be unimpeded in the future."


    "Yes, western medicine in this country is quite developed. If the promotion is successful, their country will accept traditional Chinese medicine, and your burden will be much lighter in the future." Zhaoziqian nodded. He sighed: "I really didn''t expect to see a hundred schools of traditional Chinese medicine contending in my lifetime. Xiaoye, this time it''s all up to you."


    "Don''t worry, uncle Zhao. It''s not a big deal." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s my original intention to promote traditional Chinese medicine to the world, so I won''t let you down."


    "Well, when will it be convenient to go?" Zhaoziqian said.


    "Anytime." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, go back and arrange it. Then I''ll contact the magnesium country and go there as soon as possible, because their embassy in China has come to ask me this question more than once. Hehe, those guys are impatient."


    "OK, uncle Zhao, I''ll go back and tidy up now. I can leave tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, Xiaoye, I know you''ve been working hard recently, but I hope you can hold on. After all, traditional Chinese medicine is rising now. It''s best to strike while the iron is hot." Zhaoziqian patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After saying goodbye to zhaoziqian, ye haoxuan drove back. He called liyanxin.


    The phone wasn''t connected. It was turned off. Li Yanxin was guarding the mausoleum for at least half a month, so it was unrealistic to go with her.


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan dials linyutong, who is far away from home.


    The phone rang only once and was quickly connected. It seemed that linyutong stayed by the phone 24 hours a day.


    "Call me. What''s up?" Linyutong said.


    "It''s all right. I miss you. Can''t I call to say hello?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you miss me, come and see me soon." When it comes to this matter, linyutong still has some secret grievances, because every time he calls, yehaoxuan always says to go immediately, but Yituo has dragged on for so long.


    "Right away."


    Sure enough, yehaoxuan answered this mechanically.


    "Ignore you. How many times have you let me go?" Linyutong said angrily that she didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "This time, it''s true." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I want to go to magnesium country to lecture on traditional Chinese medicine, and promote it there by the way. Magnesium country is in a hurry, so I may start tomorrow or the day after tomorrow."


    "Really?" Linyutong held her breath. She couldn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. After waiting so long, did he finally come?


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lowered his voice and said, "woman, wait there for me. I will be there soon."


    "Goodbye." Linyutong held back his joy and replied to yehaoxuan with a vicious voice.


    After that, she still felt a little uneasy and said in a blunt tone: "if you stand me up this time, don''t come to see me again in your life."


    With that, she cut off the phone.


    "Long time no see. How are you?" Listening to the blind voice at the other end of the phone, yehaoxuan murmured that for a moment, linyutong''s beautiful appearance appeared in front of him again.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, but it was yeqingchen.


    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan''s heart sank. He knew that his father had called at this time to make himself obey orders.


    "With the action of Tiangong, this action is extraordinary. I''ll explain it to you later." Yeqingchen said.

 Chapter 1748

    "What action?" Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows were locked. There was something unusual in this matter today.


    "I don''t know the details, but this is an instruction jointly issued by the top management and Tiangong. No one can change it, and no one has the right to interfere. You just need to cooperate." Yeqingchen said.


    "OK, I''ll cooperate." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When yehaoxuan opened the door and walked out, Ling Xiao didn''t feel surprised at all. She said with a smile, "how about asking clearly?"


    "Well, I''ll compromise." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I can cooperate with you in your work, but you should know that this is only cooperation, which does not mean that I follow your orders. If I choose between the national interests and the interests of my friends, I will still choose the interests of my friends."


    "As long as you cooperate, everything will be easy to say. I promise miss Tingyu will be fine." Ling Xiao nodded with satisfaction. She glanced at the suitcase in ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "open the suitcase."


    "This is my personal belongings." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I just cooperate with you. You should know this."


    "This time, no deviation is allowed. Sorry, this is the rule of our Xuanbu." Ling Xiao looked helpless: "please understand, we are not allowed to bring anything irrelevant to the task."


    "Including underwear?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the beautiful woman. He felt that the woman wanted to see his suitcase, not really to check his things, but to test her bottom line. She wanted to test her cooperation.


    She has a strong desire for domination. This is yehaoxuan''s understanding of this woman. This kind of woman belongs to the Queen''s character. She has a strong desire for possession and domination. Unfortunately, ye haoxuan hates such a woman.


    But yehaoxuan opened the suitcase. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s just a few clothes. There''s no need to check them so carefully."


    Ling Xiao said nothing. She went to the box, stretched out her tender right hand, and turned over the things in yehaoxuan''s box. She turned carefully, even if it was a small thing.


    "You are treating me like a prisoner. I don''t like it." Yehaoxuan frowned. He thought that the woman was getting ahead. He said that he only cooperated with the Xuanbu, but would not follow the orders of the Xuanbu. It was not appropriate for the woman to do so.


    "Sorry, this is the rule of our Xuanbu." Ling Xiao rummaged through the contents of Ye haoxuan''s box, then took out a silver pistol and said, "I didn''t expect that the medical Saint would still use a gun. I always thought that the medical Saint would only use needles."


    "You''d better put it down." Yehaoxuan looks gloomy. Chen Ruoxi gave the gun to him. No one can touch it except him. Does this woman think she is beautiful and he will let her do it?


    "Hehe, this is a gift from director Chen. No wonder you cherish it so much. Unfortunately, we are not allowed to take this for our mission this time." Ling Xiaoyang raised his pistol and said, "temporarily confiscate it. After the mission is over, I will return it to you. Don''t worry. The gun will be put on record in our Xuanbu department and won''t be lost."


    "What if I refuse?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "in addition, you''d better put it back in place. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee that there will be any unpleasant accidents between us."


    "Also, as I said, I just cooperate with your Xuanbu''s actions, which does not mean that I will listen to your Xuanbu''s orders. This time, I am going to magnesium state to promote traditional Chinese medicine, not to see you and the 51 District tear it up."


    "In addition." Ye haoxuan glanced at Ling Xiao and said, "you Xuanbu people have a strong desire for domination, but I don''t like this desire for domination, so please respect yourself."


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. Our Xuanbu''s desire for domination is so strong." Ling Xiao smiled and said, "you should also know that if you cooperate with our Xuanbu, you should obey our Xuanbu''s orders. Where is the Xuanbu? I think you should know that it is a higher level of existence than the secret service bureau."


    "Hehe, are you comparing with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that the woman''s expression had changed a lot since he called. She seemed to be challenging her bottom line. She wanted to see how much she could endure.


    "You can say so." Lingxiao smiled and said, "please forgive me. This is the rule."


    "Did anyone tell you that rules are meant to be broken?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He pointed to the gun in Ling Xiao''s hand and said, "I never say it for the second time, but in Xuanbu''s face, I''m saying once, put down your things. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that anything unpleasant will happen between us."


    "As I said, this thing is temporarily confiscated. After you come back, the Xuanbu will return it to you." Ling Xiao smiled. She didn''t seem to take ye haoxuan''s words to heart. She turned and walked to the car.


    "Congratulations, you have successfully challenged my patience. You have won." Yehaoxuan sneered, and he grabbed his right hand forward.


    Ling Xiao, who was walking forward, stiffened instantly. A chill that made her hair stand on end surged up behind her. She felt the first hair on her body stand up.


    In particular, she felt that the air around her seemed to have become a cage, imprisoning her whole person.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Ling Xiao felt that her scalp was numb. Until now, she remembered that the man in front of her was a medical saint, a famous medical saint. How could she let her play with her?


    "I don''t want to do anything."


    As yehaoxuan answered, he felt forward in the void, as if he were standing in front of a person. His hand slid down the person''s body in the void and swam around the other person''s body wantonly.


    Lingxiao''s heart almost reached her throat. She felt that there was a hand swimming around her behind her. There was no doubt that it was yehaoxuan''s hand, but yehaoxuan''s body was several meters away from her.


    "Well, you have a good figure." "It''s natural," yehaoxuan praised as he slipped in the void. "There''s no silicone."


    "You..." Ling Xiao was ashamed and angry. She only felt that her body was being touched by one hand wantonly. She felt that her eyes were dark and her body was soft.


    It was a bad feeling, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Do you want to play?" Yehaoxuan took back his hand. He came to Ling Xiao''s eyes, stared at her flushed face and said, "if you want to play, I''ll accompany you. Don''t worry. I have countless ways to make you want to be immortal and die. Just now that was just a small test."


    "You won." Ling Xiao said gnashing her teeth.


    Ye haoxuan''s right hand soared into the air. Ling Xiao felt that her body was loose. Her legs were soft and she almost fell to the ground. Just now, ye haoxuan''s hands swam on her wantonly. Although it was only a moment, she was sweating and her legs were soft.


    Without saying a word, Ling Xiao turned and walked to yehaoxuan''s backpack, put the pistol back intact, and then walked back to the car on high heels.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and wanted to play with me. You are still young. Well, but the woman''s figure is still quite promising. He opened the trunk, put his bag in it, and sat in the co pilot''s cab.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes kept looking at Ling Xiao. He was comparing the parts he had touched just now. The hand feeling and visual feeling were really different.


    "What are you looking at?" Lingxiao has a desire to die. She has never been molested like this. Yehaoxuan is the first. This bastard just took advantage of her. Now he turns around and looks at her wantonly. That look makes her extremely uncomfortable. It seems that when the other person looks at her, she feels as uncomfortable as being stabbed up and down.


    "Nice figure." Yehaoxuan smiled. This woman has a strong possessive desire. However, as long as she is subdued, she will be very clever in front of you. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan has subdued her just now.


    "Shut up." Lingxiao blushed, and the car in her hand almost drove into the green belt.


    "In other words, automatic driving is popular now." Yehaoxuan looked at the maglev car flying all over the sky: "don''t you think you are lagging behind because your Xuanbu still uses this old antique? Hehe, if you really don''t have money, I can subsidize the maglev car for free."


    "It''s just a habit. I think it''s the safest on the ground." Ling Xiao lightly rejected ye haoxuan''s proposal: "the Xuanbu is not short of money."


    "Not short of money, but short of heart." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You shut up." Lingxiao glared at yehaoxuan mercilessly. She really wanted to drive her car into the wall and die with this guy.


    "All right, I''ll shut up." Yehaoxuan was also interested. He leaned against the car. "This time, are you going to magnesium country with me?"


    "Yes." Ling Xiao responded faintly, but she thought for a while and said, "but I would rather this person is not me, but another person."


    "Then you can apply to your superiors and transfer another person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Our Xuanbu has never had such a custom. No matter the task is difficult, we will not apply for transfer." Ling Xiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan: "although some people make me want to vomit."


    "If you feel sick, you are pregnant or you have indigestion. If you are really uncomfortable, I can show you. I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No need." Ling Xiao said coldly, "I saw some people want to vomit."


    "There is no way. If your task requires me to be with you for 24 hours, you will vomit every day. In this case, you''d better not eat."

 Chapter 1749

    "Less nonsense." Ling Xiao turned the steering wheel and the car turned to the airport expressway. Then she stepped on the accelerator. The special car made a roaring noise. The speed reached the extreme in an instant and soared on the airport expressway.


    "Hey, you''re speeding." Yehaoxuan sneered. He knew what the woman meant. She just wanted to punish herself in this way. Hehe, but she really underestimated herself.


    Who is he? Is he a saint of medicine? Even if you drive out of the plane at the speed of an hour, what does it matter? Yehaoxuan didn''t care about her, so he simply closed his eyes and went to rest.


    Ling Xiao was slightly surprised. She was driving at the extreme speed. Normally, this guy should be jumping up and down. He didn''t adapt. But it was strange to see him as if nothing had happened.


    Ling Xiao has played like this more than once. As long as she doesn''t like people, she locks them in the car. Then she picks up the speed and flies at the same speed. She can often spit them out. However, yehaoxuan is different. Instead of being uncomfortable, he feels very comfortable.


    She didn''t believe in evil. She accelerated and stepped on the accelerator. The engine roared and the car sped forward like a rocket.


    To her disappointment, ye haoxuan simply took off his seat belt and gave her a provocative look.


    Ling Xiao failed. She put the car at the normal speed and drove towards the airport. She just drove the sound of the stereo to the extreme, so as to vent her dissatisfaction.


    When we were about to arrive at the airport, the road ahead was blocked because of a series of collisions between nine cars. A bus carrying passengers crossed the middle of the road. The fire brigade and ambulance had not arrived yet. People had stopped here in the nearby road section and came forward for rescue.


    It was the doctor''s nature. Seeing this, yehaoxuan opened the door and stepped out of the bus, running towards the bus.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ling Xiao chased her, and she grabbed yehaoxuan.


    "Save people." Yehaoxuan spits out two words and continues to walk forward.


    "The police have called the police. The fire fighting, ambulance and police will come soon. Don''t mix them here. We still have important tasks."


    "Can you get past this situation?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the blocked solid road.


    "Well... Even if we can''t get by, we shouldn''t be in charge of some things. Shall we be the branch of the heavenly palace?" Ling Xiao said very speechless.


    "I know you are from the Xuanbu Department of the heavenly palace. You have a high position." Yehaoxuan was suddenly angry: "even if you are like that, you don''t have to talk about it."


    "I''m different from you. I''m a doctor. When I see this kind of thing, I want to be the first to come forward to save people. You can stand aside and ignore it, but I can''t, because I''m yehaoxuan and I''m a medical saint. I think the reason why I''m called a medical saint is not because of my medical saint, but because I have respect for anyone''s life."


    Lingxiao was stunned by yehaoxuan''s words. At the moment when she was stunned, yehaoxuan had already run to the bus to smash the car with everyone and save people.


    "Son of a bitch, the virgin''s watch..." Ling Xiao''s face was divided into red and white when ye haoxuan taught her a lesson, but she was still helpless to save people with ye haoxuan on the way.


    "The door is stuck and can''t be opened... Smash the glass. Who has the tools?"


    "Be careful, there are children in it." The people who came to save people shouted, took out their tools and tried to open the door of the bus and get the people out.


    "I''ll do it." When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he stretched out his right hand, slightly lifted his breath forward, and slapped his palm on the windshield in front of the bus. With a click, he photographed the glass intact, and the glass was well maintained without any fragments. Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation to pull the driver out.


    "Awesome..." seeing ye haoxuan''s skill, the onlookers were shocked. Then they stepped forward and picked up the wounded with all hands and feet.


    After pulling out the driver, ye haoxuan stretched out his arms and hugged the front of the bus. He shouted, "be careful. I''ll straighten the bus."


    "Man, are you sure you can turn the bus over by yourself?" A man asked in surprise.


    But then something happened that stunned him. He saw yehaoxuan holding the bus with a slight breath and a deep drink. He saw that the bus weighing several tons was turned over by him.


    Yehaoxuan carefully turned the bus right, then opened the door of the bus with a fist and rushed in first.


    The bus was full of passengers. The impact just now was so severe that there were not a few injured people. Yehaoxuan destroyed part of the bus body and carefully rescued the injured. The people were all at sixes and sevens and put the seriously injured on the ground.


    The ambulance came, the police and the fire department also came. The injured were soon taken to the hospital, and the road was quickly put aside by a large crane. The road was finally unblocked.


    "If you don''t get on the bus, we''ll probably miss the plane." Ling Xiao walked behind ye haoxuan and looked at the time.


    "Right away." Yehaoxuan pricked the last needle for the wounded man in front of him, then put away the golden needle and told the doctor on one side.


    After the confession, he turned around and got into the car with Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao started the car and the two continued to drive to the airport.


    "You have delayed us a lot." Ling Xiao is still angry. She thinks ye haoxuan is wasting time.


    "It''s not good to delay us and save some people?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman.


    He knew that these people in the sixth part of the Xuanmen sect of the Chinese heavenly palace had such a temper. Some of them were simply machines. They had a heart of stone when they saw more killing and more life and death.


    So Ling Xiao''s performance was expected. She thought that ye haoxuan''s rescue of these people was a waste of time. With this time, they might as well subdue more enemies.


    "These things are the affairs of doctors and policemen. It''s none of your business. You should know that you are a member of the six departments of the heavenly palace." Lingxiao road.


    "Sorry, I''m still a doctor in my external identity." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "so I can''t keep myself out of this kind of thing."


    "Well, you''re a doctor, or I''m not on your side." Ling Xiao sighed.


    "I understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you people in the heavenly palace have always been so hard hearted. That''s the habit you have formed since childhood."


    "No personal feelings are allowed in places like the heavenly palace." Ling Xiao returned to yehaoxuan coldly: "I have been trained since I was a child. The training time is six years. In these six years, you need to keep a pet."


    "You should know that in that kind of concentration camp, there are no friends or small partners. The only thing that can accompany you is this pet. You will have a strong feeling with your pet."


    "But the first thing we do after graduation is to kill our pets." Ling Xiao looked very cold: "the instructor said that this is our last lesson. Never have any feelings for anyone or anything around you, because sooner or later, you will lose it."


    "Well, it''s really cruel." Yehaoxuan nodded in sympathy. He didn''t know how the Tiangong people were recruited, but the training of some special departments was as cruel as Ling Xiao said.


    They were speechless. They had just delayed a lot of time on the road. Ling Xiao drove his car all the way and finally arrived at the airport.


    This time, when they went to magnesium country, they took a special plane. Ling Xiao, with her certificate, almost made it to the plane smoothly.


    The door of the cabin closes slowly, and the plane moves forward rapidly on the road, and then slowly flies into the blue sky.


    Yehaoxuan knows that another journey has begun. This journey may be more dangerous than any time, but this one is very important to him.


    Because he got the news from Ling Xiao that Xue Tingyu had some trouble in the magnesium country. She couldn''t tell exactly what it was, and Lin Yutong was waiting for him here.


    The most worrying thing for yehaoxuan was the 51 district. Since the war with those guys in the kingdom of Japan, they were like dog skin plaster. This time, we should have the final decisive battle with them in the kingdom of magnesium.


    Although we have now reached agreements with the government of the other side on the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine and various aspects, in that multi-party and complex country, there are many things that the government can not decide.


    What''s more, area 51 is just a secret organization. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what danger he will encounter in that place.


    "I feel like you are worried." Ling Xiao sat down in front of yehaoxuan, and she brought up a lunch.


    "Oh, it''s already noon?" Yehaoxuan has been thinking about things in a daze. He didn''t expect that time would pass so quickly.


    "Yes, it''s past noon. There''s nothing good on the plane. Just make do with it." Ling Xiao also picked up a lunch and said while cutting the steak with a knife.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan forked up the steak in front of him with a fork and sent it to his mouth.


    "You..." Ling Xiao was almost choked by Ye haoxuan''s behavior. She stretched out her neck, swallowed the steak in her mouth, and then quickly poured a mouthful of red wine. Then she was surprised and said: "do you always eat like this?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly: "there was a woman in the magnesium country. I remember that when I ate Western food with her, it was the same."

 Chapter 1750

    "How many women do you have?" Ling Xiao glanced at ye haoxuan in silence. She had heard a little about this guy''s romantic affairs.


    "Can we stop asking this question?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "this is about personal privacy."


    "Pure curiosity." Ling Xiao shrugged her shoulders helplessly, and then cut the steak carefully: "are you going there to find her this time?"


    "Yes, a long time ago, I told her to wait for me there and I would go to her." Yehaoxuan said as he swallowed the steak.


    "You have something on your mind?" Ling Xiao glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, everyone has something on his mind." Yehaoxuan nodded. He did not deny Ling Xiao''s words.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the famous medical sage would have something on his mind. It''s a little unexpected." Ling Xiao smiled: "I thought you were as heartless as the rumors."


    "I have no heart and no lung?" Yehaoxuan was stunned: "who said this?"


    "This is the rumor in the circle. No one said it." Ling Xiao said lightly, "but after I met you today, I feel that you are different from the rumors in the circle. At least, you value love and righteousness."


    "Hehe, do you believe the words in the circle?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am who I am. No matter how others evaluate me, it doesn''t matter. I just live my own life and have nothing to do with others."


    "Yes, life is alive, why care about other people''s views?" Ling Xiao smiled. She raised her glass and said, "cheers."


    "Why drink to you?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "Because I think you have something shining in you." Ling Xiao said, "before, I always thought you were a difficult person to get along with."


    "For easy-going people, I am easy to get along with, but for difficult people, I am difficult to get along with, just like you." Yehaoxuan raised his glass. "Seriously, when we first met, I really wanted to leave."


    "Why do you have the idea of leaving?" Ling Xiao smiled: "it''s because I have a strong desire for domination."


    "Yes, you are too dominant." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am more dominant than any woman I have ever met. I don''t like such people."


    "But in fact, you will have to work with me for a while." Ling Xiao said lightly.


    "So you have to adapt to my temper." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t compare me with the people you''ve worked with before, otherwise you''ll regret it."


    "I can see it." Ling Xiao seemed to think of something. Her face turned red and said, "but we really need to cooperate for a long time. This time, the matter of magnesium is not an easy thing."


    "After all, you still haven''t told me what our task is this time and how I can cooperate with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is not clear in a few words." Ling Xiao shook her head and said, "you just need your cooperation. Really, some things are inconvenient to say now."


    "Well, I won''t ask if it''s inconvenient to say." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Now, we have reached the depths of the ocean. In a few days, we will arrive. Before that, don''t you plan to have a toast? After all, we will spend a long time together." Lingxiao road.


    "How do I feel? You''re filling my bar." Yehaoxuan took a deep look at Ling Xiao. He thought that this woman was a little strange. Could she have drugged the wine and wanted to have a relationship beyond friendship?


    "Cluck, there is no poison in the wine." Ling Xiao said with a smile, "I''m just simple. I want to have a drink with you."


    "There is no poison in the wine." Yehaoxuan smiled. If it was poisonous, he would have seen it early in the morning.


    "Do it first." Ling Xiao smiled and drank the cup in her hand.


    Yehaoxuan also dried up the red wine in his hand. After drinking the wine, he tasted the bitterness at the tip of his tongue. A slight movement in his heart, he still said the word.


    "Although there is no poison, there is still something in the wine." Yehaoxuan stared at Ling Xiao and said, "can I know what this is?"


    "There''s nothing. It''s just to halve the power of your phoenix soul." As soon as Ling Xiao loosened his hand, the wine cup in his hand fell to the ground.


    "You are not Ling Xiao from the Ministry of heaven." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that the power in his phoenix soul was slowly weakening. There was a problem in this glass of wine. What was this thing that could weaken the power of his phoenix soul? You know, what a rebellious existence the phoenix soul is.


    "No, I replaced her when you saved people." Ling Xiao smiled. "Fortunately, you didn''t notice."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan stared at Ling Xiao in front of him. He said quietly, "since you poisoned me, why don''t you do it more thoroughly? Although my phoenix soul power is weakened now, really, with your current ability, I can kill you every minute."


    "Yes, you can kill me every minute." Ling Xiao nodded and said, "but as long as your phoenix soul is weakened, it''s enough. Ha ha, the phoenix soul is known as the immortal body. When it was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, it didn''t blow you up."


    "Are you a man from area 51? A brain developer?" Yehaoxuan recognized the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, I''m a brain developer. I''m surprised. I''m just a small level 3 developer, but I''m very good at imitation. I can become any person, and even the breath of the other person is very similar. Ha ha, fortunately, you didn''t notice it."


    "This is really an unfortunate thing." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "how on earth did you do this to weaken the power of my phoenix soul?"


    "Our scientists in magnesium are not vegetarian." Ling Xiao smiled and said, "the top scientists are all gathered in our 51 district. We have consumed countless resources and extracted some special substances from countless crystal energies. These substances can weaken the power of your phoenix soul."


    "And then?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "As long as your phoenix soul is weak, it will be easy for us to kill you." Ling Xiao said with a smile, "because your phoenix soul is the biggest obstacle. If we don''t let your strength weaken, we can only use weapons of mass destruction to kill you."


    "Unfortunately, it''s a time of peace, and we can''t send out those large-scale weapons for you, so we can only use this method. As long as your phoenix soul is weak, we can kill you." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "But with your present ability, it seems that you can''t beat me." Yehaoxuan looked up and down at Ling Xiao: "I can see that your ability is imitation and you are not good at fighting."


    "Yes, I''m not good at fighting. In fact, even the first-class developers who are extremely good at fighting are not your opponents. Therefore, in terms of combat power, we gave up in zone 51. We just want to reduce your phoenix soul power and kill you."


    "Sorry to disappoint you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "your medicine, or preparation, can only last for half an hour. After half an hour, my phoenix soul will recover."


    "Half an hour is enough." Ling Xiao smiled and said, "in ten minutes, we will reach the center of the ocean. There is a famous ghost region called the nameless ghost region."


    "The nameless ghost land? The place as famous as Bermuda, where countless planes and ships are said to have crashed?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s the place." Ling Xiao nodded and said, "Congratulations, you will be there soon. We have arranged everything there."


    "Are you going to let me crash there?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, we are going to crash you there. You will completely disappear there." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "I was invited by your government to spread traditional Chinese medicine. You did this against your government''s wishes. Is that really good?" Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, the people in our 51 District don''t all obey the government." Ling Xiao smiled and said, "what''s more, in our country, not all people welcome your medical sage."


    "I know, I know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the rise of traditional Chinese medicine has made a great number of Western medicine manufacturers feel a crisis, especially in your magnesium country, which is the production base of Western medicine, so many people are looking forward to my death, right?"


    "You have a reputation for knowing yourself." Ling Xiao divided his hands, and two thin blades appeared in his hands: "I think we have finished our nonsense. Now, can we start fighting?"


    "Hehe, can you still fight me?" "You are not my opponent," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ling Xiao smiled. She suddenly moved forward fiercely. Her hands were as thin as cicadas'' wings, and the sharp pill wheezed at yehaoxuan.


    Her speed is very fast and dazzling, but her speed is still different from the body method of Chinese internal experts. Her body method is similar to the instantaneous movement in the West.


    The feeling that people couldn''t touch the track at all, yehaoxuan grabbed her wrist with his right hand.


    "Not bad. I''m so fast that you can catch it?" Ling Xiao smiled and said, "the medical saint is really a medical saint."


    "I don''t think you came here today to praise me." Yehaoxuan smiled. As soon as he pinched his right hand, he was about to cut off her hands.


    But his right hand slipped, and Ling Xiao''s figure suddenly disappeared between his hands. Then yehaoxuan felt a cold on his arm, and a touch of red blood flowed down his arm.


    The power of phoenix soul has really weakened.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the wound on his arm and felt a stabbing pain on his shoulder. The feeling of this pain was very bad for a long time.

 Chapter 1751

    I don''t know how long he hasn''t been hurt. Because of the inheritance of the phoenix soul, his body is very strong. Even if a sharp blade cuts a wound on his body, it will heal in an instant.


    But this time, his injury seemed to be beyond his expectation.


    After his shoulder was cut by the thin blade, the fresh blood sprayed out like a fountain, and the phoenix soul seemed to have been lost.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his finger and nodded on his shoulder to stop the blood. He glanced at Ling Xiao and said, "well, it seems that you have used your heart. Otherwise, the wound on my shoulder would not be so serious."


    "Hehe, how dare I joke in front of the medical saint?" Ling Xiao smiled and said, "in order to develop this kind of preparation, our scientists spent too much money, and then came to the conclusion that it can trap you for an hour."


    "But now this effect has been greatly reduced, because I suddenly found that it can only trap you for half an hour. Sorry, doctor, time is pressing. I think I''ve had enough with you."


    Ling Xiao''s hands closed, and the sharp blade in her hands suddenly disappeared. Then she took out a button from her clothes.


    "Is this a bomb?" Yehaoxuan looked at the button in his hand and said, "are you blowing up this plane?"


    "This is not an ordinary bomb." Ling Xiao said with a smile, "this is a comprehensive liquid bomb. Its power is very strong. It is beyond your expectation. It is stronger than the last bomb you met in Jiangsu and Zhejiang."


    "Let''s have a good memory. When you were in Jiangsu and Zhejiang, your phoenix soul was still there. Even so, you still had no whole skin. What would you do without your phoenix soul this time?"


    "You just said I would die. Why so much nonsense?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought that the brain domain developers in zone 51 were all chattering. He still refused to press the button in his hand. Could they not speak in zone 51?


    "It''s my pleasure. I can give you a ride." Ling Xiao smiled.


    "I''m asking you a question." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It can be said that there is still enough time now." Ling Xiao shrugged her shoulders.


    "Where is the real Ling Xiao? Where has she gone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, the medical sage can''t even care about his own life and death now. Will he care about the life and death of others?" Ling Xiao said with a smile, "you are really a romantic figure."


    "I just asked casually. Where is she now? You killed her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, why should I tell you?" Ling Xiao sneered and said with a smile, "good bye, medical sage. History will remember your name."


    Ling Xiao suddenly pressed the button in her hand, and her figure became transparent almost instantly. The air in the place where she stood twisted violently, and then her figure disappeared completely on the plane.


    Yehaoxuan ran to the cab and saw that the plane was piloting automatically, but now the instrument lights on the plane were flashing violently, as if the plane was being dried up by something.


    Sure enough, with a violent vibration of the plane, the plane suddenly plunged into the vast ocean. At the place where the plane fell, a huge vortex suddenly appeared.


    Boom... The plane plunged into the vortex of the sea. The vortex that was not big suddenly became bigger and swallowed the whole plane. After swallowing it, the sea became calm again.


    However, the calm was only a moment, and then there was a bang. Tens of thousands of tons of sea water surged out from the place where the plane had just plunged into. A huge wave rose with the fire. The nearby sea area was almost a tsunami. The huge waves, with endless momentum, kept turning over to the sky


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Darkness, endless darkness, followed by tearing pain. The kind of almost flesh cutting pain makes people feel miserable.


    What appeared in front of him were a series of horrific moments. Those moments floated fragmentary in the darkness above. He stretched out his hand to touch these moments to make himself see more clearly. But he moved a little, and his body was in tearing pain.


    His body seems to have become countless pieces and then been forcibly spliced together by others. No one can afford that kind of pain.


    Moreover, his consciousness is like a broken mirror. In each mirror, there are memories of all kinds of people and pieces of past events that can not be pieced together. But the things in his memory are too broken. Even if he wants to forcibly piece them together, it is impossible.


    Then there was a burst of tearing pain on his body, and then there was a burst of darkness in front of his eyes, and his consciousness slowly disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it has been since I became conscious. This time, he feels much better than the last time. At least, he doesn''t feel the same pain as the last time.


    "Dad, how''s it going?" A dreamlike voice sounded in his ear. It was a girl''s voice. It was sweet and soft. It seemed to be in his ear, but it seemed very far away from him.


    Well, the sound was very nice. This was his first feeling. He tried to open his eyes to see who the girl was next to him, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open his eyes.


    "Not optimistic." A middle-aged man''s voice sounded in his ear, with a sigh: "this man really doesn''t know how to survive. It''s a miracle that he can live to the present. Now his life is all right, but if he can wake up, he can talk about it. Or... Call the police."


    "Dad, look at what happened to him. He may have encountered difficulties. I don''t think he is a bad man. Wait. We are thinking about ways. After all, he is also a Chinese." That dreamlike sound sounded in his ear.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. As for why he breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t know. Maybe he didn''t feel safe in this strange place.


    Then, a burst of tiredness came, and he fell into sleep again.


    He didn''t know how long it was. He only knew that every day he would fall asleep, sometimes awake and sometimes confused. But he knew that the next day there would be a soft little hand changing his medicine and acupuncture for him.


    Well, the feeling of acupuncture is very familiar. Although he doesn''t remember many things, he is very familiar with this kind of needle.


    In this way, I don''t know how long he was depressed in his drowsiness. Finally one day, he woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw a gray ceiling above. In the dim light, a sweet looking girl was holding a wet towel to wipe sweat for him. He recognized at a glance that the girl was the one who had been taking care of him during his coma.


    Don''t ask him why he knows. It''s a feeling. There are some things that can only be understood but can''t be explained.


    Suddenly, he woke up. His eyes suddenly opened and overlapped with the soft eyes in front of him. He suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her small hand.


    Time, four eyes to each other, two people just look at each other without saying a word.


    The scene was a little strange. After a long time, the girl let out a cry of surprise, fiercely broke away his hand, and then looked at him in surprise: "are you... Are you awake?"


    "I''m awake." He nodded, slowly waking up.


    "You''ve been in a coma for two months." The girl looked at him with some surprise and said, "I found you at the seaside. You were badly hurt and your body seemed to have been burned. But you recovered quickly. Now your body has recovered a lot. My father said that it is a miracle for you to survive."


    "Thank you..." he rubbed his head and couldn''t remember something.


    "You... Who are you?" The girl asked tentatively.


    "Who am I?" He was suddenly aware of this problem. In his mind, a large number of memories flooded out. He tried to recall who he was. Countless pieces poured out like a tide.


    Countless fragmentary memories hovered in his mind. He tried hard to remember something, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t remember anything.


    Pain, like a tear in his head, surged into his consciousness. He tried to recall something, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t remember.


    Who is he? Where does he come from? Where is he going? Why did he get hurt?


    All the questions were like riddles on him. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t remember anything about himself.


    Where does he come from? Where is he going again?


    Suddenly, a tearing pain in his mind made him roar, and a clear name appeared in his mind. The name was yehaoxuan


    "What''s the matter with you?" The girl was startled. She saw the man desperately covering his head. His face was pale, and the beads of sweat fell like raindrops. He looked very painful.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you can''t remember, you can think about it slowly. You''re in good health now. Don''t force yourself." The girl hurried to comfort him. She was afraid that the man would think too much and would be bad for his health. After all, he had just recovered.


    "I remember... My name is... Yehaoxuan." He calmed down slowly.


    He only remembered the name. Besides, he couldn''t remember anything. He seemed to have a lot of things to do, but he couldn''t remember what he had to do.


    The explosion ruined his spirit. Even though the inheritance of the phoenix soul claimed to have an immortal body, this time for various reasons, his phoenix soul was damaged and even blown up.


    If he had not existed against the sky before, there would still be a trace of Qi hidden in the sea of Qi after it was destroyed. Now he is far inferior to a disabled man.

 Chapter 1752

    "What about the others?" The girl asked tentatively.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He felt bored for no reason. Perhaps it was because he had been in a coma for too long, so he was very upset and wanted to kill people.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t know, you can take your time." The girl hurriedly comforted: "my name is xurumeng. This is my home."


    "Thank you..." yehaoxuan nodded, "what is this place?"


    "This is the westernmost corner of magnesium country. This place is a Chinese gathering area. Basically, it is all Chinese. Do you know English?" Asked Xu Rumeng.


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s all right. We are basically Chinese here. This place is a small city of Chinese. Of course, the rules are from the magnesium country. You can be like home outside. By the way, where is your home?" Xurumeng asks.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He was at a loss.


    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time. Are you all right now?" Asked Xu Rumeng.


    "Nothing. I feel much better." Yehaoxuan came down. As soon as he came down, he was embarrassed to find that he was naked. It was very inappropriate in front of a girl.


    "Well, your clothes... Are ruined." Xu ruomeng''s face turned red, and ye haoxuan''s resolute expression and extremely proportional figure almost made her heart beat faster.


    "These are my father''s old clothes. You can make do with them first." Xurumeng took out a piece of clothes and said.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded and dressed.


    Strange to say, this dress is just tailor-made for him. It fits him very well.


    "There is a smell of Chinese medicine here?" After yehaoxuan put on his clothes, he felt a faint smell of medicine in the air.


    "Ah, how do you know? My family is the largest traditional Chinese medicine store in Chinatown, but it is far from the front yard. How do you know there is traditional Chinese medicine?" Xu Rumeng asked in surprise.


    "I smell it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? No, is your nose so smart?" Xurumeng obviously doesn''t believe it. She thinks yehaoxuan is joking with her.


    "Really, I can smell it." Yehaoxuan repeated.


    "All right." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "if you feel better, go out for a walk. Let me introduce you to this place. In addition, do you really not remember your family, or do you not know where you come from?"


    "There is no impression at all." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment. He tried to recall the past things, but as soon as he thought about it, he felt his head was like an explosion. After several attempts, he had to return without success.


    "Well, if you really can''t, don''t force it." Xu Rumeng said, "you can stay here and recover slowly."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan said gratefully, "I will recover as soon as possible."


    "You''re welcome. This place is a Chinatown. It is the largest gathering place of Chinese in magnesium. Everyone is Chinese. If you have difficulties, you must help each other. Go out with me." Xu Rumeng said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked out with xurumeng.


    After walking out of the door, he found that Xu ruomeng''s home was very large, at least the yard was very large. It seemed that this was a relatively large yard. The buildings in the yard looked a little antique. Here are buildings imitating the Qing Dynasty. Looking at the buildings in the yard, it seemed that they had been for some years.


    "The traditional Chinese medicine in my family is handed down by our ancestors. We have moved here for a long time. My grandfather came here." Xurumeng said with a smile, "this is the largest traditional Chinese medicine center nearby. My family has been practicing traditional Chinese medicine for generations. After my grandfather died the year before last, my father took his place. Oh, yes, our hospital is called yixiantang."


    "The name of a diagnostic hall is very artistic." Yehaoxuan tasted these words. I don''t know why. He has a very special feeling for traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Yes, the sign of the first clinic is very loud here in Chinatown." Xurumeng said with a smile, "why can you smell the fragrance of medicine? You know, our medicine hall is separate from our accommodation."


    "I don''t know. I can smell it, and I think I''m sensitive to it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. After all, he still couldn''t figure out why he could smell the medicine. However, he felt a headache when he used his brain too much, so he simply didn''t think about it.


    "Hello, elder martial sister." On the way, I met two Kung Fu practitioners dressed in white. They greeted Xu ruomeng.


    "My father has several apprentices, because he said that traditional Chinese medicine is something left by our ancestors and can''t be broken. Fortunately, there are still people here who are willing to learn traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Traditional Chinese Medicine..." ye haoxuan looked a little complicated. He felt that when he mentioned these two words, he had a very kind feeling.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is no longer as good as it used to be." Xu Rumeng sighed: "some time ago, I heard that the medical sage would come to the magnesium country, but I don''t know why it''s all right. It''s a pity."


    "Who is the sage of medicine?" Yehaoxuan felt a jump in his heart. He was familiar with the name.


    "Oh, a very excellent traditional Chinese medicine. I only know his nickname is medical sage, but I don''t know his name." Xurumeng said, "people in my hometown say that he is very famous in China and has cured many stubborn diseases with traditional Chinese medicine. They say that he wants to come to the magnesium country to promote traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t know why he didn''t come. If he came, it would be good. If traditional Chinese medicine could develop in the magnesium country, how would it be? Our ancestors'' medical skills are still quite good."


    "Medical Saint..." ye haoxuan murmured these words. He felt a headache again. He frowned and simply did not think about it.


    Walking through the winding corridor with yehaoxuan, he finally came to the front door of the first clinic. He saw that this was a huge medicine shop. In this place, both doctors and the people who filled the medicine were all practicing kung fu in white. It can be seen that this place maintains a good tradition of traditional Chinese medicine, which is not common in foreign countries.


    A middle-aged man in his fifties was sitting in front of the clinic. He was xuzhe, Xu Rumeng''s father. He was telling a patient something.


    This place is the largest Chinatown in a city of magnesium. This place is almost all Chinese. Even on the road, people talk in Chinese. This place is almost the same as China.


    "Dad... He''s awake." Xurumeng comes up with yehaoxuan.


    "Awake?" Xuzhe glanced at yehaoxuan, then pointed forward and motioned for yehaoxuan to sit down. "Stretch out your hand and let me see your condition."


    Yehaoxuan sat down in accordance with the words, and then stretched out his wrist. Xu zhe stretched out his hand and put it on yehaoxuan''s wrist for a moment.


    "Well, it''s recovering well." Xuzhe''s medical skills were fairly good. He took back his hand and said, "it''s just that your Qihai injury is quite serious. It can be seen that you used to know your internal Kung Fu, and your strength is fairly good. However, if the Qihai is destroyed, your internal Kung Fu will be difficult to recover in the future."


    "You saved me?" Yehaoxuan looks at Xu Zhe and asks.


    "I found you at the seaside occasionally. The sea was stormy that day, and you were seriously injured. You were burned in a large area. But it''s strange that your injuries healed quickly with the passage of time." Xuzhe said, "I''m going to list you as a miracle. Even with my ancestral burn elixir, you can''t recover from that kind of large-area burn. But now you don''t have any scars. It''s strange."


    "Maybe it''s my physique. I don''t thank you for your kindness." Yehaoxuan bows to Xu Zhe.


    "Where are you from? What happened that day?" Xu zhe asked.


    "Not sure." Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t want to use his brain at all, because once he used his brain, he would feel the pain of tearing his head.


    "This......" Xu zhe looked at Xu ruomeng in surprise.


    "Dad, he has lost his memory." Xu Rumeng said, "he only knows his name is yehaoxuan. He can''t remember anything else."


    "How could this be?" Xuzhe stretched out his hand and put it on yehaoxuan''s wrist. This time, he took a long time to put it on. His eyebrows were locked tightly. After he took back his hand, he fell into meditation.


    After a long time of meditation, he shook his head and said, "your spiritual sense should be injured. Chinese medicine is not very good at mental amnesia. I suggest you go to a big hospital to see Western medicine. They are better at this."


    "I''ll take him back." Xurumeng said, "but Dad... Right now, he may want to stay here."


    "It''s OK. They are all Chinese." Xu zhe smiled and said, "if you are not in a hurry, you can stay here and slowly recover. Chinese people should help each other."


    "Thank you. I''ll find out who I am as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, if you have nothing to do, go and have a rest." At this time, another patient came, and Xu zhe was going to see a doctor for the patient.


    "I''ve been sleeping for two months, so I don''t want to sleep now." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Maybe I can do something for you."


    "Hehe, this is a traditional Chinese medicine clinic. You don''t know medicine. I''m afraid you can''t do anything." Xuzhe smiled.


    "I can fill the medicine for you." Yehaoxuan looked at the busy waiter behind the medicine cabinet and said, "I think I am very familiar with traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Really?" Xu zhe looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "you can try it. I was thinking of recruiting more guys here."


    "Shifu, it''s time to add more people. Recently, the season has changed. There are so many sick people that I can''t catch the medicine." As soon as xuzhe opened his mouth, a disciple began to complain there.


    "Liang Feng, you are tired, but no one else is tired?" Xu ruomeng gave the young man a white look.


    "Elder martial sister, I really can''t stand it. Who is that? Your name is yehaoxuan. Come here, I''ll take you. It''s easy to learn how to make medicine." The Liang Feng was afraid that ye haoxuan, the free coolie, would run away, so he hurriedly said.

 Chapter 1753

    "I''ll try." "I''m not used to eating and living here for nothing," yehaoxuan said


    "Well, it''s good for you to have more activities. Go." Xuzhe smiled and began to see the next patient.


    "Your name is yehaoxuan, isn''t it? Meet me. I''m Liang Feng, the little disciple of Shifu." Liang Feng was very enthusiastic. He took out the weighing and said: "the special feature of the first clinic is the tradition. In the traditional Chinese medicine shop, there is no electronic scale. Well, we always use this. Moreover, Shifu has strict requirements. When filling the medicine, we must be sure that the filling is accurate. With this scale, we can''t lose a penny."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He motioned clearly.


    "Take it first. I''ll teach you how to use it." Liang Feng pointed to a prescription and said, "it''s all based on money. One money is equal to five grams. For example, this prescription, Earth Dragon five struggles, is twenty-five grams."


    "When you fill the medicine, you should pay attention to 19 fears and 18 rebellions. But you don''t have to worry about this. Who is our master? Of course he won''t make those mistakes."


    Liang Feng talks endlessly. He doesn''t care whether ye haoxuan understands it or not. He talks all these questions to ye haoxuan without any logic at all.


    After speaking for a long time, Liang Feng asked again, "do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan answered honestly.


    Liang Feng''s eyes widened slowly. He looked at yehaoxuan with a bitter look and said, "listen carefully. You must listen carefully. It takes a lot of talking..."


    "I will listen carefully." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He felt that this guy didn''t have any logic at all. He was talking about his head in a mess. He suddenly pulled to the end. But now he was under the eaves and had to bow his head.


    So, this guy talked for most of the day without logic. This time, yehaoxuan finally heard some clues, but he thought the goods were wrong.


    "If you understand, try it. Come on, according to the medicine on this list, our medicine is in order. Each medicine cabinet has a name. It comes in the order of the medicinal materials. This is snake slough, three coins, in the third grid in the second row." Liang Feng pointed to a place in the medicine cabinet.


    Yehaoxuan walked over, found the medicine cabinet, and then reached out to grab a handful and put it on the scale.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you this scale." Liang Feng picked it up and showed it to yehaoxuan, but he was surprised to find that the medicine yehaoxuan had seized was not much, just three dollars.


    "What a coincidence?" Liang Feng looked at the figures on the scale with tongue tied at the mouth of his mouth. He felt that it was a ghost. It could not be so accurate. However, the scale was very accurate. It was just three dollars, and the scale was the same as the scale set by Shifu at ordinary times.


    "An accident. It must be an accident. It''s coming." Liang Feng shook his head and put the medicine on the paper. Then he looked at the prescription and said, "Senecio... Five dollars."


    Yehaoxuan then glanced at the dense medicine cabinet. Without waiting for Liang Feng''s prompt, he immediately found the location of Senecio, opened the drawer and grabbed a handful of Senecio at will.


    No more, no less. It''s exactly five dollars. And the measurement is extremely accurate. It''s not much at all.


    "This..." Liang Feng stared at the number on the scale. He felt like a ghost. He poured the medicine down, and then murmured: "it''s impossible. It must be an accident. It must be. We''re coming... Half lotus, three dollars and three..."


    Yehaoxuan found half of the lotus, and then grabbed it, put it on the scale, and said... Three dollars and three cents, exactly the same.


    "Hell, I don''t believe it. I''m coming... Chrysanthemum five money..." Liang Feng didn''t give up. He continued to read according to the prescription, and the result still made him silly.


    "You... How did you do it?" Finally, Liang Feng gave up. He felt that ye haoxuan was a freak. How did he do it exactly?


    "By feeling." Yehaoxuan is also baffled. He always thinks that filling the medicine is just a piece of cake. He just picked it up. When will he need to weigh it?


    "Come on, this prescription. If you follow it, I won''t believe it. Can you grasp it so accurately?" Liang Feng looked at ye haoxuan and said.


    In less than a minute, ye haoxuan put all the medicines together and put them on five pieces of paper.


    Liang Feng picked it up and weighed a dozen medicines in the prescription one by one. He almost collapsed. NIMA, is this still human? When yehaoxuan grasped it, the dozen medicines were almost exactly the same, more accurate than what he weighed.


    "Expert... How did you do it? Teach me." Liang Feng was about to cry. He felt that ye haoxuan was an immortal. He had been applying for medicine for a long time. Shifu''s requirements were always very strict, so he didn''t dare to be careless when he applied for medicine, so that his speed of applying medicine was not very fast.


    The first clinic is the largest clinic in Chinatown, and it has a reputation of the Xu family for decades. Now the season is changing, and there are a lot of people who are not feeling well. So he is crazy to get the medicine these days. Now there is such an accurate character as ye haoxuan, who is even more accurate than the electronic scale. He is almost moved to cry.


    "I just think it''s easy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Awesome. Have you ever studied traditional Chinese medicine before?" Even Xu ruomeng was surprised. Yehaoxuan''s performance was beyond her expectation.


    "I don''t remember the past." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe I understand, maybe I don''t understand, but I feel I have a natural intimacy for these."


    "That''s right. Kindness is right." Liang Feng said in surprise, "master, make an exception and accept an apprentice. Otherwise, I will be really tired to death. Master, you are my own master."


    For his youngest disciple, Xu zhe also felt very helpless. He was a little crazy and childish. He shook his head helplessly and said, "if he is willing, let him fill the medicine with you."


    "Thank you, master. Thank you, master." Liang Feng had a sense of relief.


    The number of people in the first clinic has gradually increased. Xu zhe has several disciples, including his daughter xurumeng and two disciples, who have been able to sit in the clinic independently. Because of the recent climate, many people are not feeling well. Most of the Chinese in Chinatown moved here long ago, so they retain a lot of Chinese traditions.


    In this place, traditional Chinese medicine can convince them. The Chinatown of this place has a large permanent population, so the business in the clinic is also very busy.


    Before yehaoxuan came to the drugstore, the staff in the drugstore were very nervous. Liang Feng was his own disciple, but he was usually responsible for filling the medicine. The other two staff were hired. Previously, three people were busy around the medicine cabinet from morning to night and could not even eat.


    However, since ye haoxuan came, several people have become more relaxed. They can have a rest from time to time and have a chat together when they are free.


    It''s incredible. You know, it''s the peak season for drugstores. Yehaoxuan is just like an omnipotent Altman who joined their camp and let them have a rest in such busy time and leisure time.


    In the blink of an eye, a morning passed.


    Chinese people are still traditional. Generally speaking, if someone is uncomfortable, they prefer to come to see a doctor in the morning. They think it is inconvenient to see those patients in the afternoon, such as hemorrhoids. They will never come to see a doctor in the afternoon.


    So in the afternoon, the two guys were hired on a temporary basis. They didn''t arrive in the afternoon, and the drugstore seemed a little deserted.


    After lunch, I went to whatever I should do.


    "Your name is yehaoxuan?" Seeing yehaoxuan''s performance in the morning, Xu zhe felt that the young man must have a story. His performance was not simple.


    "Yes, my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, you are very skilled in the way you apply medicine. You must have been a traditional Chinese medicine at home before." Xuzhe smiled.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can''t remember what happened before. I have a headache when I think about it."


    "If you can''t remember, don''t force it." Xu zhe said lightly, "I don''t know what injury you suffered before, but according to your pulse image, your brain has been greatly impacted. If it''s right, it should be an explosion. You can survive and return to normal. It''s already very good. For the time being, you should forget everything before, take good care of your body, and then slowly check your life experience."


    "Yes..." ye haoxuan spits out the word with some difficulty. He feels very tired. He feels that he must have done something important before.


    He also felt that he had forgotten many people who were very important to him. His heart and mind were blank. The feeling of emptiness made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He wants to recover quickly and remember everything before, but it is very difficult for him. After all, now he is a person who doesn''t even know where he comes from.


    "It''s all right. You''ll be all right." Xu Ruo dreams that ye haoxuan is in a low mood. She comforts her.


    "I know. If I can''t hurry, I''ll slowly adapt. One day, I''ll figure it out." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled. He stood up and said, "anyway, you saved my life. I am very grateful to you. If you allow me, let me stay here. I think I know something about traditional Chinese medicine. I want to learn traditional Chinese medicine from you. Maybe this will make me recover faster."


    "Good." Xuzhe thought for a while and said, "I also think you are very talented in traditional Chinese medicine. Anyway, you don''t have any other clues. You might as well learn traditional Chinese medicine here with me for a while. Maybe you can remember something."

 Chapter 1754

    "Shifu..." ye haoxuan gave a slight bow.


    "OK, I''ll take your apprentice." Xu zhe smiled: "Ruo Meng, take your younger martial brother out for a walk. He should be familiar with this place."


    "OK." Xu Rumeng nodded. She walked up to yehaoxuan, smiled and said, "let''s go, my junior brother."


    "Elder martial sister." Yehaoxuan smiled and went out with xurumeng.


    As the largest Chinatown in Z continent of magnesium state, tens of thousands of Chinese gather here, and most of the ancestors of the people here came here long ago, but they still have a strong Chinese character in their bones, so this place retains a good Chinese tradition, even more traditional than some places in China.


    Although it is a magnesium country, this place is never Christmas. They only celebrate the Spring Festival and the Lantern Festival. Compared with some places in China that advocate foreign festivals, this place is worth pondering.


    Yehaoxuan had been in a coma for two months. The Lantern Festival had already passed, but it was almost the Dragon Boat Festival. Yehaoxuan could keep up with it.


    The streets of Chinatown are not very wide, but they are very clean. The ground is almost spotless. Except for a few foreign patrolmen sitting in oneortwo police cars, most of this place are Chinese people with black eyes and yellow skin.


    "What are you thinking?" Xurumeng saw ye haoxuan''s confused face. She couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing. I''m just wondering what I used to do." Yehaoxuan smiled. Now he completely put his mind down, because he knew that some things could not be forced.


    "Hehe, I feel that what you used to do must have something to do with traditional Chinese medicine, because you are so skillful in applying medicine. When my grandfather was alive, he was a famous ghost hand, but he couldn''t do it as accurately as you." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Ask you a question." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "What''s the problem?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "What was I like when you found me? Where did I appear?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It appeared in the sea ahead. It was very windy that day. My father and I went to the seaside to find some medicinal herbs. The medicine is a kind of seaweed. Usually in the deep sea, we can only blow those medicinal herbs to the shore when there are strong winds and waves." Xurumeng said, taking yehaoxuan along a path in Chinatown to the seaside.


    "This is where we found you." Xu ruomeng took ye haoxuan to a cliff. The sea area in this place is different from that in other places. The color of the sea water seems to be dark blue only in the deep sea. A glance here shows that there is a place submerged by the sea water.


    "Don''t I have anything about identification?" Yehaoxuan asked the question he was most concerned about.


    "No." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "when I first saw you, almost all your clothes were broken, and there was nothing on your body to prove your identity."


    "How did you know I was Chinese?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Every Chinese has a Chinese mark on his body. Don''t ask me why I know. It''s all from my feelings." Xurumeng smiled and said, "my father is the same. When he first saw you, he knew you were Chinese, so we didn''t send you to the police station."


    "Why don''t you just hand me over to the police?" Yehaoxuan feels puzzled.


    "Because of your condition at that time, if you don''t get medical treatment in time, you may die soon. But you know, this is a foreign country. Although we Chinese have changed our nationality, we are more or less discriminated against here. If you give it to the police, do you feel you can still live now?" Xurumeng sighed.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, and his fists shook tightly.


    "Don''t think too much. Anyway, you''re still alive, aren''t you?" Xurumeng said with a smile, "as long as you live, there is hope for everything."


    "Yes, you are right. As long as you live, there is hope for everything." Yehaoxuan loosened his fist. He opened his arms and faced the roaring sea breeze. "From now on, I will temporarily forget my previous identity. I am yehaoxuan, but not the yehaoxuan. Let it be."


    "Yes, it''s better to let things go." Xurumeng smiled and said, "you can live here at ease in the future. You have already worshipped your teacher. I am your little elder martial sister."


    "How old are you, senior sister?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t you know that it''s impolite to ask a girl her age?" Xu ruomang gave ye haoxuan a white look. Then she turned around and said with a charming smile, "go and have a look elsewhere. You will live here in the future."


    The Chinatown is very large. Although the Z continent of magnesium is not a developed continent in magnesium, the prosperity of this place is far beyond your imagination.


    In particular, this place is a place where Chinese people live together. Chinese people who naturally like to be lively gather here, which makes this place comparable to the first-class city in China. The slightly crowded driveways and the shops on the streets give people the feeling of being in China even though they are abroad.


    Xurumeng takes yehaoxuan with him and introduces him to the important places around him. Yehaoxuan listens carefully.


    Xurumeng soon finds that ye haoxuan has almost the same ability to never forget. No matter where it is, as long as she mentions it once, ye haoxuan will remember it clearly.


    This made Xu ruomeng feel a little weird. She repeatedly asked whether yehaoxuan had the ability to never forget?


    "Are there many TCM clinics here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the drugstore after drugstore on the street.


    "There wasn''t so much before. It has suddenly increased in recent months." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Why are there so many in recent months?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Because of the sage of medicine." Xurumeng said with a smile: "the sage of medicine from China, who promoted traditional Chinese medicine, has made the world aware of traditional Chinese medicine. Although there are not many reports about him in the magnesium country, many people still see business opportunities, and the number of traditional Chinese medicine shops is only now increasing."


    "I remember that the requirements for traditional Chinese medicine in magnesium countries are quite strict. The card is very strong. There are not many qualified traditional Chinese medicines that can be listed in magnesium countries." Yehaoxuan said doubtfully that when he heard Xu Rumeng mention the medical saint for the first time, he became more and more curious about the medical saint.


    "That was before." Xurumeng said: "in the past, traditional Chinese medicine was not recognized by the world medicine, but because of the efforts of the medical sage, traditional Chinese medicine is now tied with western medicine. There may be no news about the medical sage here, but in China, the medical sage has become a hot figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. It is because of his efforts that our traditional Chinese medicine has developed so rapidly. I don''t know when he will come to magnesium to promote traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, but the doubt in his heart became more and more heavy.


    "Come on, let''s take you to have something to eat. We have Chinese restaurants here. They are very authentic. Here, the fried spring rolls in the Chinese restaurant ahead are good. Many rich foreigners will come to eat them." Xurumeng points to a Chinese restaurant in front of him and laughs.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. Now his mind was blank. There were a lot of things. Only after he had touched them would he remember to eat something. Maybe he would have an unexpected harvest.


    The two of them went to the Chinese restaurant together. Yehaoxuan was the first time to come, so Xu ruomeng had the full power to do the art. Xu ruomeng ordered a spring roll, a Fried Bun, and several Chinese specialties. Then he gave the menu to the waiter and waited with yehaoxuan.


    Chinese restaurants in foreign countries are very clean, because the hygiene standards in this place are very strict. Unlike in China, the store is clean, but once you arrive in the kitchen, you will come out with a frown.


    But it is not allowed here. Both chefs and waiters must hold health certificates before taking up their posts, and tableware must be strictly disinfected.


    "How long have you been abroad?" After a while, several snacks came up. Ye haoxuan picked up chopsticks and handed one to Xu ruomeng. He asked while eating.


    "I went abroad a long time ago. My hometown is Fujian. I have lived here since my grandfather''s generation." Xu ruomeng took a spring roll and said as he ate it.


    "Have you never gone back in these years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, my father said he would go back to worship his ancestors. There are still some elders in his hometown, but they have been delayed because of the visa problem. Let''s see if we can apply again in the summer. If we can, we will go there at that time." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Your father''s medical skills are quite good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not bad." Xurumeng smiled and said, "in fact, there are many old-fashioned traditional Chinese medicine in this area, and the competition is also great, but the business of our first clinic is always inferior to that of other companies."


    "Can you use your medical skills to gain internal power? That is, qigong?" Yehaoxuan asked his doubts.


    Because when Xu zhe felt his pulse for him today, he said frankly that his Qi sea had been destroyed. Although he could not remember most of the previous events, yehaoxuan knew what the function of Qi sea was.


    "I know a little about Qigong in medical ethics, but most of these are used in conjunction with needling. They are of little use, and they are not as popular as those in novels." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    Then she seemed to remember something: "I heard from dad that your anger was destroyed?"


    "Yes, he said that I might have been a practitioner before, but I don''t know why. I have lost all my accomplishments." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "I don''t know if I was a Wulin expert before."


    When he said this, he laughed at himself, because his body is not very good now. As long as he walks a little longer, he will feel breathless. Wulin expert? Stop teasing.

 Chapter 1755

    "Don''t worry. Maybe you can recover later." Xu Rumeng comforted.


    "What if I can''t recover all my life?" When yehaoxuan mentioned this problem, his heart trembled slightly. Although he said this sentence unintentionally, in his consciousness, he was afraid that this problem would become a reality.


    "It''s all right. We''ll recover." Xurumeng hurriedly said, "in other words, even if you can''t recover, it won''t be a big deal. There''s nothing wrong with being an ordinary person."


    "Yes, there is nothing wrong with being an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, and then continued to eat.


    It''s the afternoon. There aren''t many people in the restaurant. After eating some spring rolls, ye haoxuan and Xu ruomeng went out together. This place is a small commercial street in Chinatown. The things in it are all Chinese gadgets and there are all kinds of snacks. It''s really rare to have such a place in foreign countries.


    Yehaoxuan saw a cross hanging on a small stall. The silver cross looked very exquisite. His heart moved, and a feeling of familiarity surged from his heart.


    He stopped his steps and went to the stall. He reached out and touched the cross.


    "Young man, look at it. It''s very cheap. Wear it and the Lord will bless you." The stall owner is an old man, he said with a smile.


    "Do you remember anything?" Xu Ruo dreamt that it was not difficult for ye haoxuan to look. She walked forward and asked.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He stroked the little cross and murmured, "I think I should have a personal thing before. It''s the same as this cross."


    "Think about it and see if you can remember anything?" Asked Xu Rumeng.


    Yehaoxuan bowed his head for a moment, but he felt a headache. He shook his head and loosened the cross.


    His memory was still a patchwork, as if his consciousness had been hit by the unknown accident, which made him unable to remember anything now.


    "Then don''t force it. It''s OK. This will be your home in the future." Xu Rumeng smiled and said.


    "I was too anxious." Yehaoxuan shook his head, and then he said in some confusion, "but I always have a feeling that I need to think of the past quickly. It seems that I still have something important to do."


    "There are some things that cannot be rushed." Xurumeng shakes his head.


    "Yes, there are some things that can''t be rushed." Yehaoxuan smiled and loosened the cross. "Come on, take me to another place."


    "OK." Xurumeng smiled.


    At this moment, the old man who set up the stall suddenly fell down by the heart, and the big cold sweat on his forehead instantly flowed down.


    "What''s the matter with you, old man?" Xurumeng was shocked. Out of the doctor''s bounden duty, she couldn''t sit back and ignore such a thing.


    The old man just pointed to his chest and couldn''t say a word. Xu Rumeng felt in his chest pocket for a moment, but he didn''t find anything in his chest.


    "Has Lao Li had another heart attack? Hurry up and take him to the clinic."


    "Hey, why do you come out to set up a stall at such an old age? Just enjoy the blessings of peace."


    "You don''t understand. The old man is too old to be idle. Lao Li is too idle."


    The people who set up stalls around were familiar with the old man. They rushed to help.


    Xu ruomeng''s medical skills were pretty good. She was able to sit alone when she was in the first clinic. She looked up and cried, "yehaoxuan, help me hold him."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan squatted down and held up the old man with one hand, half in his arms.


    Xurumeng quickly pinched the old man, then stretched out his hand and put it on his pulse.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the old man sideways. His heart moved, and suddenly a text burst out.


    "The pathogenesis of heart kidney disharmony is the deficiency of yin and water. It can not be delivered to the heart. The heart is burning and cannot be delivered to the kidney."


    "It is characterized by deficiency of heart Yin, hyperactivity of heart fire, and close mindedness, so it is upset and sleepless, and has many dreams. Deficiency of kidney yin, loss of nourishment of brain marrow, dizziness and tinnitus; loss of nourishment of the waist and knees, so the waist and knees are sour and soft; when deficiency fire disturbs the seminal chamber, you will see nocturnal emission. Yin deficiency, loss of moistening, deficiency heat and internal steaming, so the mouth is dry and the throat is dry, the five hearts are upset with heat, hot flashes and night sweats. The tongue is red with little moss, and the pulse count is a common sign of deficiency heat."


    "Symptoms include restlessness and insomnia, palpitation and dreaminess, dizziness, tinnitus, weakness of the waist and knees, nocturnal emission, dry mouth and throat, five heart troubles, hot flashes, night sweats, red tongue with little moss, and fine pulse count."


    "The treatment can nourish yin and reduce fire, and connect the heart and kidney."


    "Add and subtract Liuwei Dihuang pill and Hetai pill, and use prepared Dihuang, yam, Alisma orientalis, Rhizoma Coptidis, cinnamon, etc. for traditional Chinese medicine decoction... Acupuncture can take acupoints, Shenmen, Sanyinjiao, Xinshu, Shenshu, Taixi."


    The information poured into yehaoxuan''s mind. It was very clear. Even the characteristics of these drugs and the location of the acupoint were clear.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He didn''t understand why. He glanced at Xu ruomeng.


    "This is a syndrome of heart kidney disharmony. The virtuous water is deficient and cannot be used to help the heart..." Xu ruomeng''s medical skills are really good. She only took a moment to understand the patient''s situation.


    "How?" Yehaoxuan looks at Xu ruomeng in surprise. He feels a little creepy.


    "Under normal circumstances, add or subtract Liuwei Dihuang pills. If the condition is not serious, you can make soup with prepared Dihuang, yam, Alisma orientalis and other traditional Chinese medicines, and then slowly adjust." Xurumeng took out the needle as he spoke.


    "But now the patient''s condition is quite serious, so we still need to use some quick means. We can use acupuncture at Shenmen, Sanyinjiao, Xinshu and other points."


    Yehaoxuan was completely stunned. He looked at xurumeng like a ghost and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Damn it, this is the last thought in yehaoxuan''s heart. He doesn''t know what''s going on? What happened to the amount of information that popped up in his brain?


    In other words, Xu Rumeng has finished the needle injection. After she took off the silver needle, the old man''s symptoms have slowed down.


    "Well, are you all right, old man?" Asked Xu Rumeng.


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Thank you, girl." The old man struggled to stand up and thanked Xu Rumeng.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor. That''s what I should do." Xurumeng smiled and said, "but if the old man goes out by himself in the future, he should pay attention. After all, he is old and you are not in good health. Oh, by the way, you can go to the drugstore and buy some Liuwei Dihuang pills later. You can often eat some later. There won''t be a big problem."


    "Well, I see. Thank you." The old man nodded and sighed: "it''s still a clinic. It''s just a Bodhisattva in our community. If it weren''t for that, I''m afraid my old man would have to tell you so today."


    "Hehe, don''t say that, old man. We are all Chinese. It''s also right to help each other." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    In the old man''s gratitude, the old man cleaned up his stall and went home to have a rest. Xu Rumeng was relieved.


    "The disease just now is the heart kidney syndrome?" After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan spoke.


    "Yes, this kind of situation is not common. The old man''s kidney may not be very good just now. In addition, the deficiency fire is inflamed, so this kind of situation will occur. Generally speaking, it is not serious. After acupuncture and moxibustion, you can use some medicine to regulate it, and it will soon be better." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "What about the prognosis?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    "The prognosis is generally good, but the patients'' physique is different, so the situation is different." Xurumeng said with a smile, "if the course of disease is short and the patient''s condition is simple, the treatment effect is faster. If the course of disease is long and the patient''s condition is complex, the treatment is difficult to be effective, so the difficulty of that kind of treatment will also increase."


    Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He could understand Xu Rumeng''s words. Moreover, he even had a better method for the treatment plan just now, but he couldn''t figure out what was the amount of information suddenly flowing into his mind, so it was inconvenient for him to say.


    The afternoon passed quickly. Ye haoxuan also had a general understanding of this Chinatown. There are five disciples who live in the first clinic. These five disciples are all the disciples of Xu Zhe. They are orphans and grew up in the first clinic.


    The first clinic has a large courtyard and many vacant houses. When the Xu family moved overseas, it was intended to develop the first clinic here, making it the largest TCM clinic overseas, and publicizing the things of the old ancestors.


    However, it is a pity that after so many years, it is still Chinese who see traditional Chinese medicine. Foreigners are still not convinced of traditional Chinese medicine, so the yard has been empty.


    After returning from the outside, it was still early. In the afternoon, there were not many patients in the clinic. There was only Liangfeng behind the counter.


    Liangfeng was originally the youngest disciple of Xu Zhe and the latest one in the class. But after yehaoxuan came in, he changed and became a senior brother.


    However, Liang Feng''s character is quite careless. He belongs to the kind of person who knows how to deal with, so he and yehaoxuan soon became familiar. He threatened to take yehaoxuan to see nightlife at night.


    Besides xurumeng, the other disciples are Zhibai, the second senior brother, Zhiye, the third senior brother, and Zhiqiu, the eldest senior brother who has not returned.


    "Haoxuan, come to my room." After dinner, Xu zhe called yehaoxuan to his study.


    Xu Zhe''s study maintains a good ancient tradition. Xu zhe usually looks like a robe. His room has either Yin and Yin five element patterns or saint inscriptions, and there is a incense burner in the middle with faint smoke floating outward.


    Although he didn''t know what the smoke in the censer was, yehaoxuan felt relaxed and happy.

 Chapter 1756

    "Sit down." Xuzhe waved to one side. He sat behind the desk.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan arched his hands and sat in front of xuzhe.


    "You''re holding out your hand. Show me." Xuzhedao.


    Yehaoxuan held out his hand and put his hand on the desk. There was a futon on the desk. The medicine in the futon was unknown. Yehaoxuan felt that his hand was on it, and the back of his hand felt cool.


    Xuzhe stretched out his hand and put it on ye haoxuan''s wrist. He felt the changes in his pulse. This time, he put it on for a long time. After five minutes, he motioned ye haoxuan to change his hand.


    It took another five minutes for Xu zhechai to loosen his hand. His eyebrows were locked and he was lost in thought. It seemed that some things were not right.


    For a long time, xuzhecai said, "haoxuan, how much do you know about your body?"


    "Not at all." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "How do you feel now?" Xuzhe asked, "what about strength, eating, or sleeping?"


    "Not good." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I feel tired after walking a little. I don''t eat well. I sleep... I''ve slept for two months. I guess I won''t be sleepy tonight."


    Xu zhe nodded thoughtfully: "according to your pulse image, you should have been an internal expert before, but I don''t know what kind of accident you encountered at sea, which led to the destruction of your Qi sea and the loss of all your internal breathing. But what surprised me is that your Qi sea is now scattered, but there is still real Qi inside. Although it''s only a little, it''s enough to surprise people."


    "Master, I don''t quite understand. Master Xu explained it in detail." Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Zhe in surprise. He didn''t quite understand what Xu zhe meant.


    "To put it simply, people''s air sea is like a small lake. When it rains, some water will gather in the lake. The deeper the air sea is, the more water will gather. On the contrary, the smaller it is, the smaller it is."


    "But if this small lake is blown open, the water in it will naturally flow to other places. Your current sea of air is like a small lake that has been blown to pieces. Logically, it is impossible to keep true Qi."


    Xuzhe glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "but you are different. Your Qi sea not only stores real Qi, but also can be used at will. This is what puzzles me."


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I can''t remember the past, but I think the things I used to do should be related to traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Xu zhe became interested.


    "Because I saw a patient today. Although I didn''t feel his pulse, I knew his physical condition." "I don''t know what''s going on," yehaoxuan said


    "Is there such a thing?" Xu zhe was stunned. He looked down for a moment and said, "traditional Chinese medicine is not very good at amnesia, but your current situation belongs to the damage of Sihai, so you don''t remember the previous things."


    "Your memory now is like a piece of glass, but now this piece of glass has been broken, so you don''t remember anything now."


    "If you want to remember something from the past, you have to put that piece of glass together again. In this way, you can remember everything from the past."


    "Well, in my present situation, can I still put together my previous memories?" Yehaoxuan asked hopefully.


    "Yes, but this process is very difficult, so you need to be mentally prepared." Xuzhedao.


    "As long as there is hope." Yehaoxuan nodded. He hesitated and asked, "master, I think you looked a little wrong when you felt my pulse. Is there anything different or bad about my body?"


    "Your physique..." xuzhe said here and paused obviously. Then he continued: "over the years, I have been looking for someone with a special physique. This physique is very important to me."


    "What kind of constitution am I?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes and No." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I''m not sure yet, because you''re really badly hurt, and I need this kind of constitution, which must be complete. Your current air sea has been destroyed, so I can''t tell whether you are the person I''ve been looking for."


    "I don''t think master is an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Zhe and said, "traditional Chinese medicine is not separated from Taoism. Master should be a person with special abilities."


    "You''re smart." Xu Zhe''s eyes became a little enigmatic.


    "I''m just guessing. I don''t mean anything else." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but there are some things you can''t tell others. Just know it yourself." Xuzhe said, "the reason why I confess to you is because I believe in you."


    "I''m just a man of unknown origin." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "why did Shifu believe me so much?"


    "I don''t know." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "because you have something worth believing. I don''t know why."


    "Maybe we have fate." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Yes, maybe this is fate." Xuzhe smiled: "OK, don''t think too much. I saw your physique and found that your air sea should be very big before it was damaged."


    "How big?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Others are just a small lake, but you are a vast ocean." Xu zhe said with some regret, "if your Qi sea is not damaged, you may be promoted to the legendary inborn state."


    "Shifu is an ancient martial artist." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I am an ancient warrior." Xuzhe said, "but your air sea has been badly damaged. Even I am not sure if I can help you recover."


    "Does Shifu have a way to help me recover?" Yehaoxuan raised his head fiercely and looked at Xu zhe hopefully.


    "Yes, but I''m not sure if it works." Xu zhe smiled.


    "Even if there is only a little hope, I implore Shifu to try anyway." Yehaoxuan arched his hand: "the kindness of master will always be remembered in my heart."


    "I am a Chinese doctor." Xuzhe smiled and said, "even if it is a patient who has nothing to do with me, as long as he is my patient, even if there is only a little hope, I will not give up."


    "What''s more, you are my disciple? Have you ever heard that Shifu doesn''t treat his disciples?" Xuzhe pointed to one side of the bed and said, "go over and get down."


    Yehaoxuan went to the bed according to the words, and fell down. He saw a needle bag coming out of Xu Zhe''s study. His right hand shook, and the needle bag scattered. He saw that it was full of large and small gold needles.


    These gold needles have different shapes and sizes, and they are very thin. It is not too much to say that they are as thin as ox hair.


    Generally, gold or silver needles are very soft. They are as thin as hair and extremely soft. It is impossible for such a soft needle to penetrate the acupoints of the human body when stabbing the acupoints.


    However, when practicing acupuncture in traditional Chinese medicine, people use skillful strength and dark strength instead of blindly stabbing with a needle, so not everyone can use this kind of needle.


    However, modern Chinese medicine is far inferior to the traditional Chinese medicine, so they usually use filiform needles with hard texture. However, this kind of needle is too hard, so it hurts its vitality. The effect of the needle is naturally much worse than that of a flexible needle.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of soft gold needles stabbed ye haoxuan''s back. After Xu zhe stabbed the needles, he prepared a series of moxibustion, thunder fire moxibustion and other treatments for ye haoxuan.


    "How do you feel now?" Xuzhe asked while placing the needle.


    "Pain..." yehaoxuan frowned. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down his head. Every time Xu zhe stabbed a needle, it seemed that the needle was red and stabbed into his skin. The process was very painful. If his perseverance was not stronger than others, I''m afraid he would faint now.


    "The pain is right." Xuzhe said while placing the needle: "this is our Xu family''s thunder moxibustion needle method. Although the process is painful, the effect is good. Just bear it."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    When the acupuncture was finished, it was already an hour later. Ye haoxuan''s whole body was wet with sweat. You can imagine the pain he suffered.


    But in order to recover himself as soon as possible, he had to grit his teeth and hold on. Although Xu zhe said that there was little hope, for him, it was hope after all.


    "Go back and wash yourself. I''ll give you thunder moxibustion once a week." Xuzhedao.


    "Master, when did I begin to learn Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Anytime." Xu zhe smiled faintly and said, "I have a feeling that you are very deep in rumor mongering about traditional Chinese medicine. You can see it from my proficiency in dispensing medicine."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nods and exits the door.


    Back in his room, yehaoxuan took a bath, changed his clothes, and then relaxed his muscles and bones. Only then did he feel better.


    When Xu zhe treated him before, he felt that the skeleton of his body was almost falling apart. The feeling of being in the bone marrow made people want to die.


    Fortunately, after taking a bath, he felt much better.


    After passing this evening''s event, ye haoxuan increasingly felt that Xu zhe was not an ordinary person, because he looked a little wrong when he felt his pulse.


    It seems that he has some secret, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know what it is. However, one thing yehaoxuan can be sure is that the other party has no malice towards him.


    Although the first clinic is a strange place, yehaoxuan thinks it''s a good place. He can''t remember the past events no matter how hard he tries. Since that''s the case, why don''t you let it be?

 Chapter 1757

    He believes that one day he will find out his identity, but before that, he will happily live here and integrate into the life here.


    While thinking, there was a knock at the door. Liang Feng''s voice came: "younger martial brother, are you asleep?"


    "No, I''m coming." Yehaoxuan stood up and opened the door.


    Liang Feng, Zhibai and Zhiye were there.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, we are going to hold a welcome ceremony for you. If it''s convenient, let''s go out and have a few drinks." Zhibai smiled.


    "Thank you, Second Senior brother." Yehaoxuan smiled, closed the door, and walked out with several people.


    The night in Chinatown is very beautiful because the air and environment here are very good. However, with the development of the times, this place is also keeping pace with the times.


    The modern urban life makes everyone fall into it. Although these martial brothers were honest in the clinic, their wolf nature was exposed at night.


    "Zhibai, look, that girl is very sexy." Liang Feng pointed to a beautiful woman beside the road with bright eyes.


    "Shut up. What does Master usually teach you?" Zhibai was awe inspiring and ashamed to be with you. But then he said to Zhiye, "Zhiye, do you think that sister has good legs or good breasts?"


    Yehaoxuan felt speechless, these hypocrites, but... He liked it, ha ha.


    Outside, people don''t call each other martial brothers by name, because they also think it''s strange to call them martial brothers outside.


    "Not bad, can give 99 points." Zhiye glanced at Zhibai.


    "Why not a hundred?" Liang Feng protested and said, "this is the most perfect girl I have seen recently, no matter from the body or from where."


    "Give a hundred points for fear that the sister will be proud." Yehaoxuan took over the topic.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother haoxuan is right. He is also a fellow disciple." Several people burst out laughing.


    Most of the places the young people go are places with bright lights and wine. These guys are no exception. In order to meet their new junior brother, they took yehaoxuan to a bar.


    Although it is a place where Chinese people gather, it can be seen everywhere that foreign girls with exposed clothes can be seen here. Under the dim lights and the noise of heavy metal music, countless men and women are releasing the breath of youth here.


    "OK, OK. Let elder martial sister know that you are so beautiful. She will not let you go. Where are we going now?" As the second senior brother, Zhibai always looks serious. He thinks he is different from these animals, so he impatiently interrupts them.


    "Hey hey, senior brother, don''t pretend. Who doesn''t know that you are sultry under your pure appearance." Zhiye mercilessly demolished Zhibai''s old background: "last time I went to spy on my sister''s bath, I had your share."


    "Old three, hit people in the face." Zhibai said angrily.


    Boom... The martial brothers burst into laughter. When yehaoxuan looked at all this, he suddenly felt a kind of unprecedented lightness. Such a carefree life is actually the life he most yearns for.


    I don''t know why. He feels that his former self must be very tired. Amnesia is not necessarily a bad thing for him. At least he can put aside his previous affairs and rest here for a period of time.


    He has an intuition that in the past, he did not live easily. God made him lose his memory. Maybe it was to let him have a good rest. Anyway, since he has such a fate, he should face his own destiny correctly.


    Although there was something empty in his heart, yehaoxuan felt that he should face it happily.


    "OK, where shall we go to celebrate our junior brother?" Liang Feng suggested.


    "Liangfeng, it seems that you are the youngest. Are you still a junior brother?" Know ye Dao.


    "We just start sooner or later, regardless of age." Liang Feng was somewhat unconvinced and said, "younger martial brother haoxuan started late, so he is our younger martial brother. Hey hey, I won''t have to be the last one from now on."


    "OK, I heard that we have opened a health preserving restaurant here. Shifu once said that the dishes inside are real health preserving dishes. The authentic Chinese flavor is not only delicious, but also healthy. Let''s go there and have a look." Zhibai is a foodie, so he is familiar with what he eats nearby.


    "Eating without me." Xu Rumeng''s voice came from behind. Several people hurriedly turned around. Sure enough, Xu Rumeng, dressed in cool clothes, came from behind them.


    The black bottom white woman dot suspender top, matching with a white middle skirt, looks eye-catching and fashionable.


    Xu ruomeng usually wears plain clothes in the drugstore. Because she has accepted the good Chinese tradition, her clothes have always been very conservative. It is really the first time to see such a dress today.


    Several elder martial brothers could not help but open their mouths and almost became an O-shape. After a long time, Liang Feng took the lead in screaming: "elder martial sister, if the elder martial brother sees your dress, he will definitely kneel down in front of you and chase you..."


    "Shut up..." Zhibai glared at Liang Feng. After all, Liang Feng was still too young. He spoke regardless of the occasion.


    Sure enough, xurumeng''s face changed slightly when he heard the words of senior brother.


    "Younger martial sister, you are so beautiful today." Zhibai hurried forward to make things better


    "Nonsense." Zhiye steps forward and stares at Zhibai. "Our younger martial sister is beautiful every day, OK?"


    "Don''t interrupt. I''ll keep your accounts in mind. You go to eat and don''t call me?" Xurumeng came back to himself, and he stared at several people.


    "Elder martial sister, you never come out at night. Every time we go out for a party, you refuse us. What''s the matter today?" Liang Feng asked curiously.


    "Today, because I have a little younger martial brother, I''m happy. Do you mind?" Xurumeng glared at Liang Feng: "how can you celebrate for your junior brother without me?"


    "Yes, yes, our elder martial sister is very generous. Let''s go to the health preserving restaurant." Zhibai said with a smile.


    "Health food workshop?" Xurumeng said, "is the health food workshop that has become popular in the whole magnesium country? Has it been opened to our Chinatown?"


    "Elder martial sister, you should pay more attention to the things around you, instead of blindly reading medical books and learning medical skills." Liang Feng said in silence, "is this a Chinatown? It is said that the health preserving restaurant is the latest rising restaurant chain in China. If you want to open it abroad, you must first open the market from us."


    "Oh, yes, you said so." Xu Ruo dreamed and thought, "OK, let''s go and have a look. Let''s go, junior brother."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked forward with several people.


    Chinese people love to be lively. Even if they move abroad, they still can''t change the tradition that has been deeply seared in their bones. In the evening of Chinatown, it retains a strong Chinese style. There are lanterns in many places. You can guess lantern riddles here, go around with your favorite people carrying lanterns, and write down Kongming lanterns here to let your wishes fly.


    In a word, Chinese people are very curious to foreigners, so at night, Chinatown will attract a large number of foreigners to visit here.


    Therefore, the prosperity of Chinatown is unimaginable to outsiders.


    The health preserving restaurant was introduced to the state of magnesium half a month ago. Naturally, this highly traditional Chinese food was the first to enter Chinatown. Once it was opened in Chinatown, it caused a series of sensations. This kind of delicious food with good Chinese flavor and great health preserving value soon caused a tide of delicious food in magnesium, so in just half a month, it set off a Chinese food fever in all major states of magnesium.


    Shanzhai is not the patent of Chinese people. As long as it is something that makes money, it is popular everywhere. The strong entry of health food workshop has even changed the traditional Western restaurants in magnesium. Some foreigners see business opportunities in it, so some of them give up their own Western restaurants and turn them into Chinese restaurants.


    They have also started some medicinal meals similar to the health food workshop in a decent way, but they are laymen after all. Although they have done it in a decent way, the taste and health value can never be compared with the authentic health food workshop.


    Now is the right time for the business of the health preserving restaurant. All diners who want to come here for dinner need to queue up here and wait for someone to leave after eating.


    And because the business is so hot in this place, it doesn''t accept box reservations. When you come, you have to line up here honestly.


    "God, there are more than 30 numbers ahead of us. When will this wait?" Zhiye got the number and said with a sad face.


    "It will be midnight." Zhibai took his call and said, "give it to me. I''ll find someone. I know the manager. He used to be my patient."


    "OK, Second Senior brother, it''s up to you whether we can have a good meal tonight." Liang Feng patted his second son on the shoulder.


    "Don''t worry. There are reserved boxes in such places." With a grin, Zhibai ran into the health food workshop with the number and went to find someone.


    "Sit down." Xu ruomeng pointed under some awnings in front of the restaurant. This place is a rest place specially set up for people with equal signs.


    Several people went to the bower together and found a clean place to sit down. Xurumeng looked up at the ancient health food shop. She said with great interest: "I''m curious about the magic of the food here. How can so many people be so interested in it?"

 Chapter 1758

    "The business is good. That means his food must be very unique. Maybe it can really cure diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "In our traditional Chinese medicine, medicated diet can indeed replace some drugs. Traditional Chinese medicine calls it dietary supplement. However, these dietary supplement methods were lost long ago. Now most of them are not practical. Is it difficult to become a health preserving diet? The dietary supplement methods here are ancient?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Maybe so. I''ll know later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Beauty, look, beauty. Ten o''clock, the other side, the other side." Liang Feng on one side suddenly pulled Zhiye excitedly, desperately twisting his head to the other side.


    Yehaoxuan also looked in the direction they pointed. His heart was shocked. In front of him, a very beautiful girl appeared.


    When he saw the girl''s face, yehaoxuan was shocked. The girl was very familiar with her. It seemed that there was something that closely linked him with her.


    There seemed to be countless connections between himself and her. Yehaoxuan thought hard and wanted to find something about the girl in front of him from his memory. However, no matter how hard he tried, the memory in his mind was like a bunch of fragments, which could not be put together.


    Watching the girl go away, ye haoxuan felt a burst of loss in his heart. He felt as if he had missed something important.


    "Hey, you don''t know who it is. It''s Xue Tingyu, the boss of the health food workshop... That''s why she opened the health food workshop to the magnesium country half a month ago. She''s a strong woman." Zhibai, who just ran back, looked at Xue Tingyu''s back and said.


    "Xue listens to the rain... Xue listens to the rain." Yehaoxuan murmured the name, and he looked a little distracted.


    "Well, let''s just have a look. We can only have a look at such women. We can''t be friends." Zhibai said with some regret, "I have already found a seat. The box is really gone, but my friend said that there is a reserved space for us to use first. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha, the second senior brother still has a face. Let''s go and have some delicious food." The martial brothers stood up. Liang Feng pulled up yehaoxuan and walked to the health food workshop.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep look at Xue Tingyu''s back, which was getting farther and farther away. He turned back.


    It seemed that she felt something. At the moment when he looked back, Xue Tingyu suddenly looked back, but she only saw the back of yehaoxuan. The two people crossed in this trance.


    "Mr. Xue, what''s the matter?" Yuan Xin, who followed Xue Tingyu, asked in surprise.


    "The figure of that man is so familiar." Xue listens to the rain and looks at ye haoxuan''s back. He mumbles, "it looks like him."


    "Mr. Xue... You think too much." Yuan Xin followed her eyes and saw nothing.


    I also know the relationship between yehaoxuan and xuetingyu. Just two months ago, when yehaoxuan went to magnesium, there has been no news since the plane crash.


    Everyone is crazy, but there is still no news about yehaoxuan. He seems to have disappeared out of thin air.


    At that time, Xue Tingyu started to develop a restaurant in the magnesium state. After learning that yehaoxuan had an accident, her first feeling was that yehaoxuan must still be alive.


    However, no one can tell where yehaoxuan is, but she stubbornly believes that yehaoxuan is alive, so she has used all her resources to set up a key restaurant in Z Zhou, magnesium state. In her words, if he suddenly comes here one day and sees the health food restaurant, it is like seeing home.


    "Really? Maybe I really think too much." Xue Tingyu watched ye haoxuan''s back disappear in front of her eyes. She turned her head and shook her head slowly. "How could he appear here? The vast sea, even if he could not swim."


    "Mr. Xue, don''t worry. Dr. Ye''s experience is much more serious than now. In my eyes, he is an iron King Kong who can''t die. The same is true this time. He will be fine." Yuan Xin knows that Xue Tingyu is in a bad mood, but she has no choice but to comfort Xue Tingyu.


    "I wish he had his own way." Xue listens to Yu shaking her head slightly. She sighs and continues to walk forward with Yuan Xin.


    "Mr. Xue, do you want to stay in magnesium country for a while?" Yuan Xin asked.


    "No, I will go back to China the day after tomorrow. I will mobilize all my resources to find him. I don''t believe it. He just doesn''t have it." Xue listened to the rain.


    Although it is stipulated here that box seats are not reserved, this is the consistent business style of Chinese people. They always reserve some seats for emergency use.


    Zhibai happened to know the manager here. The relationship between the two people was fairly good, so he quickly found a seat, which was not bad. Several people ordered a full table of dishes.


    "This is pig heart soup." Xurumeng filled a bowl of soup and tasted it. She tasted it instantly.


    "Yes, it''s pig heart soup. However, the soup here has added at least a dozen Chinese herbal medicines, so it has the effect of health preservation. It can warm the heart and moisten the lungs. It has a good effect on patients with heart disease." Zhibai smiled.


    "But foreigners have always been unable to accept animals'' internal organs. They think animals'' internal organs are very dirty." Yehaoxuan said in a puzzled way, "are they changing their temper now?"


    "It''s not that they changed their temper. It''s that the health preserving restaurant has too much charm. This soup is very good for people with bad heart, so they quickly accepted this delicious and healing thing." Zhibai explained.


    "Haha, I thought the foreigners were very willful. They said they couldn''t accept it, but today, that''s not the case. They used to be bent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s why they can''t accept new things. Although they have some resistance to the internal organs of animals, they are very concerned about their own bodies. Moreover, after the identification of the magnesium diet Association and the Medical Association, the dishes in this place really have health value, so they readily accept the things here." Zhibai road.


    "Come on, let''s have a drink today for the younger martial brother''s arrival. Welcome the younger martial brother to be a member of our clinic." Xu Rumeng held up a glass of wine.


    "Welcome, younger martial brother." Everyone stood up and raised their glasses.


    Yehaoxuan was moved. These people didn''t know him, but they were able to help him with their best efforts. He would never forget what they had done for him in his life.


    "Thank you. From today on, I am yehaoxuan, but I am not yehaoxuan before. No matter what I have had before, or what happened to me, those are all things of the past. I will forget him. I will live a good life in the clinic and learn medicine from my master."


    "Thank you for your care. Without you, there would be no me today... I''ll do it first." Yehaoxuan raised his cup and drank it down.


    Everyone also dried the wine in the cup one after another. Xu Rumeng frowned and said, "it''s actually Baijiu. Liang Feng, you''re cheating me. You know I don''t drink Baijiu."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, elder martial sister, this kind of wine is not intoxicating. It''s a health wine from China. You won''t get intoxicated by how much you drink. This kind of wine is popular in China, and it''s also popular here. However, because the supply of goods has been tight, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to get this bottle of wine if I didn''t find a relationship." Zhibai smiled.


    "It seems that... It tastes different from other Baijiu." Xurumeng tasted the taste, but felt that the taste did not cut his throat, and he felt a warm feeling on his lower abdomen after entering the abdomen.


    "Of course, this kind of wine can be freely drunk. It won''t hurt your body at all." Zhibai smiled.


    "Well, I''ll make an exception today." Xurumeng smiled and sat down.


    The service here is very fast. After a while, all the dishes were served. At this time, a woman wearing a cheongsam came over. The woman was less than 30 and her skin was very white. She was the person in charge of the health preserving restaurant in Chinatown, Li Jing.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m satisfied with the food here." Li Jing walked forward with a smile.


    "Sister Jing." Zhibai quickly wiped his mouth and stood up. He said with a smile, "this is sister Jing, the person in charge of the health food workshop. If it weren''t for her, I''m afraid we would have to wait here for several hours."


    "Thank you, sister Jing. You are our noble." The crowd rose to thank them.


    "You''re welcome. My mother used to be in poor health, thanks to Xiao Bai and a clinic. Otherwise, my mother doesn''t know how much more to spend in the hospital." Li Jing smiled.


    "Sister Jing, our first clinic is the place to see a doctor. This is what we should do." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Hehe, your medical skills are already a movable sign in our Chinatown. You can eat and drink here. I''ll be busy first. If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Li Jing smiled.


    "OK, sister Jing, go ahead and leave us alone." Zhibai smiled.


    "I think sister Jing is a nice person." Know ye Dao.


    "Yes, she is a good person. She lives in the same place as my hometown. Her mother is in poor health and often goes to our clinic to see a doctor. However, I have a lot of contact with her. Her ability is also good. She has strong connections in Chinatown. Otherwise, she will be the manager of the health food restaurant as soon as it opens." Zhibai road.


    "She is also a strong woman. She is the same as Xue Tingyu. This kind of woman makes our single dog feel ashamed." Zhiye lamented.


    "Everyone lives in this world and has his own value. Your value is to treat patients well, which has nothing to do with the strength of contacts and ability." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1759

    "Yes, younger martial brother is right. Come on, you are welcome. You must eat and drink well. Then we will go out and have a good time." Zhibai raised his chopsticks and asked everyone to eat together.


    The dishes in the health preserving restaurant always have a familiar taste. Yehaoxuan always thinks so, but the fragments in his memory can not be gathered together. Therefore, although he tried very hard to recall everything before, he failed every time.


    After a meal, he was full of wine and food. It was still early. So Xu ruomang proposed to go to the pedestrian street in Chinatown. Everyone readily agreed.


    The pedestrian street here is the most prosperous shopping mall nearby. Especially at night, it is lively. Here, you can watch lanterns, guess flower riddles, and have a variety of Chinese snacks. Everyone has a good time here.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s put a wishing lamp together." Liangfeng said to xurumeng.


    Zhibai grabbed Liang Feng and said, "it''s rare that younger martial sister forgot what she was unhappy about. She had a good time with younger martial brother. Don''t join in the fun. We should leave some space for them."


    "Er... Really?" Liang Feng looked at Xu Rumeng who was walking with ye haoxuan. He saw that ye haoxuan was half a head taller than Xu Rumeng. They walked together as if they were lovers.


    "Really not really. There''s nothing wrong with you, boy. Get out." Zhiye also pulled Liang Feng: "it seems impossible for younger martial sister and elder martial brother. Now, it''s time to find someone to fill the void. I think this younger martial brother is very suitable."


    "Alas, the elder martial brother is arrogant. His heart is very big. I''m afraid the elder martial sister is doomed to be hurt. Let''s go. As long as the elder martial sister can be happy, everything will be fine." Liang Feng shook his head.


    "Go, leave more space for the two." The two men set up Liang Feng and left together.


    "What about Liang Feng and them?" Yehaoxuan, who was walking silently forward, suddenly found that only Xu Rumeng and himself were left in front of him, and the other three martial brothers had long disappeared.


    "They... They don''t like the occasion here." Xu ruomang was stunned. In fact, she wondered, those three guys usually love to be lively. What''s going on today? Is it difficult for them to change sex?


    "This place is very lively and traditional." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid I can''t see these things in foreign countries, because people now like foreigners'' things. On the contrary, foreigners also like our things."


    "This is not a worship of foreign things, but also a kind of cultural exchange." Xurumeng smiled and said, "it''s like traveling. It''s going from where you have stayed enough to where others have stayed enough."


    "What you said is very reasonable, but it can make people feel an unprecedented relaxation physically and mentally." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I''m still alive. In these decades, I don''t have much time except for work. In fact, everyone is on the same starting line. It just depends on who can run farther." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Indeed." Yehaoxuan nodded: "who is the elder martial brother? Why didn''t you see him here?"


    "He..." mentioned this, xurumeng slightly lowered his head: "he is now out to do something. I don''t want to mention him."


    "Well, we won''t mention it." Yehaoxuan smiled, but Xu Rumeng didn''t mention it, probably because she had a special relationship with the eldest martial brother.


    "Some people only see the world and their ideals and plans. No matter how you treat them, they just ignore you like a piece of wood." Xu Rumeng said quietly.


    "Then there are only two things about that man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are the two cases?" Xurumeng looks at yehaoxuan.


    "First, he is an ambitious man. In his eyes, he only has his own dream and future. Before he reaches his ideal, all women are a burden to him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the other is gay. He only sees men, so he will ignore the women who come to the door, especially... Such a beautiful and excellent woman like you."


    "Are you hurting me or praising me?" Xu ruomeng''s face flushed slightly, and then she sighed: "he belongs to the first kind of man. In ancient times, in the eyes of this kind of man, only the world, he is the talent of heaven. Even now, he is not a thing in the pool."


    When talking about the eldest martial brother, Xu Rumeng''s face was still obsessed. It can be seen that the woman was poisoned. She thought that the man was the best.


    Every girl has a dream, but Xu ruomang''s dream seems a little late. Seriously, ye haoxuan really wants to wake her up with a slap


    But think about it, yehaoxuan held back. After all, he didn''t know the elder martial brother he had never met. In other words, maybe he did have something attractive. Yehaoxuan felt that Xu ruomang was not the kind of person who didn''t use his brain to think about things. Since that man was so crazy to her, it can only be said that there must be something fascinating about that man.


    "What''s the big brother doing?" Yehaoxuan really couldn''t bear to interrupt her infatuation, but he still coughed twice and asked, because Xu ruomang''s infatuation really made him a little unbearable.


    "I don''t know. He only had a long talk with my father for one night, and then he left. As for what to do, my father didn''t say. We all seemed a little confused." Xu Rumeng shook his head.


    "Do you like eldest martial brother?" Yehaoxuan felt that he had asked a nonsense.


    "Who said I liked him? Don''t talk nonsense." Xurumeng screamed as if she had been trampled on her tail. Her face was red. Although she tried her best to refute, her refutation seemed very weak.


    "Please... You just said it, okay?" Yehaoxuan felt speechless. Sure enough, the women who fell into the emotional vortex did not have very high IQ. The things just talked about had shown that everything was good?


    "I... I didn''t say anything." Xurumeng now wants to find a place to drill in. She desperately recalls whether she really said that she likes eldest martial brother? But after thinking about it, she still didn''t remember whether she had said it or not.


    "Well, well, we won''t ask that." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and shook his head. He really didn''t know what the elder martial sister was thinking. Did she behave naked?


    "Look at the light, look at the light." Xurumeng is embarrassed to change the topic. She doesn''t know why she told yehaoxuan these things.


    Since she was avoiding this question, yehaoxuan would not ask for trouble. He accompanied Xu Rumeng to watch the lanterns in the busy street.


    The lanterns here are very beautiful and there are many people. In addition to the local Chinese, there are also many foreigners shuttling among them, because they think that these things of the Chinese people are very beautiful and have commemorative value.


    The lantern riddles are all Chinese word games, not to mention foreigners. Even a Chinese without deep writing skills may not be able to guess. It is for this reason that some foreigners who prefer Chinese culture like to come here.


    However, most of them could not guess, so they had to turn to their Chinese friends, but to their disappointment, their Chinese friends around them could not help them.


    Because guessing lantern riddles requires a profound knowledge of writing. How can those who have been away for years and have no contact with Chinese local culture guess these riddles so easily.


    Besides the colorful lanterns, this pedestrian street also has Chinese knots, wishing lights, etc. Although it is not allowed to put wishing lights in magnesium, because this is a Chinatown, the government departments of magnesium are also turning a blind eye, as long as they do not cause big problems.


    "Let''s go and put a wishing lamp." Xurumeng sighed suddenly. She took yehaoxuan to an empty place.


    This place is dedicated to putting the wishing lamp, because if the wishing lamp is placed in other places, it may cause a fire. The people of magnesium attach great importance to safety, so they have opened a special place for putting the wishing lamp.


    As the two lights rose, ye haoxuan and xurumeng put their hands together at the same time and silently made a wish to the slowly rising wishing lamp.


    "What did you wish for?" After making a wish, looking at the wishing lamp floating to the distance, Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Isn''t it true that the wish thing doesn''t work when I hear it?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t, I know." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Oh, really? Tell me, what did I wish for?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you want to recover your memory as soon as possible, find out your life experience and find your relatives as soon as possible?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a wry smile, "now these are my greatest wishes."


    "You should take care of your body." Xu Rumeng looked at ye haoxuan with some worry and said, "your body is not completely well. You should pay more attention in the future."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You used to be a master." Xurumeng smiled and said, "because my father said you have a sea of energy."


    "Is a man of great energy a Wulin expert?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "In principle, it''s like this. Only people with deep internal power will have a sea of Qi. It''s said that this is the place to store a person''s internal power. You have a sea of Qi, but it''s a pity that it was destroyed." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Don''t you know ancient martial arts?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Hearing Xu Rumeng''s meaning, she didn''t understand ancient martial arts, but her father was really an ancient martial arts expert. Did he even hide these things from his daughter?

 Chapter 1760

    "I don''t understand. I just know the gas used in sewing." Xu ruomeng shook her head and said with a smile, "in modern society, where are so many ancient martial artists? But those foreigners Worship Chinese martial arts very much."


    "In fact, the Chinese martial arts won''t let them down at all. It''s a pity that they can''t see some profound things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a harsh roar of cars came, and the originally clean pedestrian street suddenly became noisy, and the screams of countless people came from one side.


    I saw a car suddenly rush into the pedestrian street and crash into it. The car is very fast. Behind the car, there are several police cars pulling sirens


    The car hit yehaoxuan and xurumeng straightly, because its speed was too fast. Xurumeng was holding a lantern in her hand. She was so stunned at the speeding car that she was almost scared and stupid on the spot.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan yanked Xu Rumeng fiercely and pushed her aside. After pushing Xu Rumeng away, he couldn''t hide from the speeding car.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan was hit by a car. He was directly hit and flew. He fell heavily on the wall behind him and lost consciousness instantly


    "Yehaoxuan..." Xu Rumeng screamed when she recovered. She wanted to run to see yehaoxuan. But a tall foreigner ran down from the cab of the car. Apparently, the foreigner had drunk a lot of wine. He took a pistol out of his waist, controlled Xu Rumeng, and then put the pistol against Xu Rumeng''s head.


    "Stand back... All of you stand back." The foreigner shouted in English.


    A line of police cars stopped at the scene. Behind the foreigner was a dead end. His car crashed into yehaoxuan and broke down. For now, he had to control the hostages.


    In fact, in magnesium, where gun control is not strict, this situation can be seen almost everywhere. Because the people are too powerful, the life of the police in magnesium is also difficult.


    It is precisely because of this that the requirements of the state of magnesium for the police are very strict. Today, it is obvious that there is a big film of police and bandits. The criminal unknowingly broke into the pedestrian street.


    "Put down your weapons, maybe we can have a good talk..." a policeman shouted in English with a pistol.


    "Stand back, I''m negotiating with you now. If you don''t want anything to happen to the hostages, you should do as I say." The foreigner shouted loudly, he has almost lost his mind now, the pistol in his hand has been loaded, and according to his excitement, he may touch the trigger at any time.


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited..." the chief policeman shouted in English, and then he shouted to the people behind him: "everyone back, call an ambulance immediately, someone is injured..."


    "What do you want to do?" Xurumeng shouted in English. She tried hard to calm herself down.


    "Honey, I don''t want to hurt anyone. I just want you to help me get out of this place." The foreigner smiled grimly and said, "so you''d better cooperate with me now, otherwise I don''t guarantee that anything unpleasant will happen between us..."


    "Well... Can you let my friend get into the ambulance first? You knocked him down. He is badly hurt now." Xu Rumeng said in some panic, because she saw with her own eyes that ye haoxuan had been knocked away for sevenoreight meters.


    Just now, the foreigner''s speed was at least 70-80 yards. When he hit a person at such a speed, it can be basically concluded that the survival rate of that person is almost zero.


    "You''d better shut up before I say anything." The foreigner breathed wine and put the gun in his hand on xuruoying''s head. He shouted at the police viciously, "back off, all back off, or I''ll let her die."


    "Retreating..." the white policeman headed by him shouted helplessly at his subordinates. Although the hostages were Chinese, the Chinese now can''t have any discrimination, because the Chinese now is not the same as before.


    "Yehaoxuan... How are you, yehaoxuan?" Xurumeng cried in horror. She was pinched by the foreigner, so she couldn''t see the situation behind her.


    "I''m fine..." with a familiar voice, yehaoxuan, who had just been hit by the wall at a speed of nearly 80 yards, stood up slowly.


    He moved his body for a while, and listened to the sound of a pea popping sound coming from him.


    "You... You..." the foreigner looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. His hands holding the gun began to shake violently. His mind was blank. He was just shaking and thinking that he had just bumped into yehaoxuan, but how could he stand up? Hell, it must be hell.


    Yehaoxuan feels very good after exercising. Although he was hit by this car with a speed of nearly 80 yards per hour, he has an unprecedented feeling.


    Before, there was an air flow in the meridians of his body. However, for various reasons, the air flow in his body was like a blocked torrent. The congested breath was in his body, which was very uncomfortable.


    However, just now he was hit violently by the car. He felt that the bondage in his body seemed to have been knocked away at this moment. He moved his body and felt that there was a heat flow slowly flowing in his body. That heat flow made him feel very comfortable. The previously blocked meridians were now swept away.


    "Yehaoxuan... Are you ok?" Xurumeng''s mouth could not be closed. She looked at yehaoxuan who stood up from the ground in surprise. For a moment, her world outlook was subverted.


    That''s a speed of 80 yards. How powerful should it be to hit someone? Yehaoxuan was not killed, and it seems that he didn''t even break a rib.


    It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Is this guy still human? But when he recalled the situation when he just met yehaoxuan, he had almost no complete place on his body, but he survived tenaciously. Although he was unconscious for two months, his body recovered faster than ordinary people.


    Xurumeng has realized that ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. He has many secrets hidden in him, but I''m afraid that even ye haoxuan doesn''t know what these secrets are.


    "I''m fine." Ye haoxuan, who moved his body for a while, smiled and said, "it feels like he was hit by a pedestrian. It''s OK. Don''t worry..."


    "Damn it, get away from me now." The foreigner was surprised. He tightly strangled Xu Rumeng''s neck and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "I always believe that men who threaten women are never men." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now, I''ll give you a chance to put down the person in front of you, otherwise I''ll make you look good."


    "Are you kidding?" The foreigner looked at yehaoxuan inconceivably. He said with a grim smile: "just now, you didn''t let me kill you. Your life is as tenacious as a Jack Bauer, but... Now, stay away from me, right away..."


    "You speak good Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled. To his surprise, the foreigner spoke Chinese fluently, just a little stiff.


    "Yes, so what?" The foreigner looked at ye haoxuan warily. A little doubt flashed through his mind. He remembered that he was too busy to choose his way when he was surrounded by the police just now and bumped into ye haoxuan. However, this guy had nothing to do. Can this Chinese person know kung fu?


    "Maybe we can talk. You let her go and I''ll be your hostage." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I always think it''s inappropriate to joke about a woman''s life."


    "You''d better step back." The gun in the foreigner''s hand tightened, and his index finger was on the trigger: "if you don''t know what to do, I''ll shoot her in the head."


    "Yehaoxuan... You go, you go right away." Xurumeng calmly shouted.


    "I have no habit of abandoning women." Yehaoxuan smiled: "maybe I used to be this kind of character. I didn''t know it before, and I don''t know it now."


    "Asshole, you should die." The foreigner raised his gun with a grim smile and pointed it at yehaoxuan''s head: "now get out of here. I''ll give you a chance. I rarely give people a chance."


    "I want to know what crime you have committed?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if the crime is not serious, maybe you can accept surrender. It seems that there is no death penalty in a place like magnesium country. You don''t have to force yourself into a dead end."


    "Shut up, I''m a man who advocates freedom. Let the police put me in prison. It''s better to let me die. Now you''d better shut your mouth and get away, otherwise..." the foreigner said and put his hand on the trigger: "I''ll blow your head out."


    "You don''t have this chance. If you don''t believe me, you can shoot." Yehaoxuan smiled. His words were full of confidence, because he felt that there was a force flowing in his body, which was familiar.


    The foreigner''s bump just now seems to have broken through some kind of blocked meridians on his body.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." The foreigner said with a grim smile. Without hesitation, he buttoned the trigger in his hand at yehaoxuan''s head.


    Peng... A dull gunshot rang out, and a bullet flew straight to yehaoxuan''s head.


    In yehaoxuan''s consciousness, the trajectory of the bullet suddenly slowed down, becoming very slow, just like the slow motion in the film.


    There was an instinctive reaction in his body. He knew how to dodge the bullet and which direction was the most appropriate


    In the dumbfounded expression of the crowd, yehaoxuan''s figure flashed, and the bullet somehow fell into the air and hit the car beside the white policeman.

 Chapter 1761

    The next second, yehaoxuan''s figure appeared in front of the foreigner.


    When the foreigner saw a flower in front of him, he saw ye haoxuan''s smiling face appear in front of him. He was surprised and quickly raised his pistol to point at ye haoxuan''s head.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t give him the chance. He grabbed the foreigner''s wrist, took the pistol in his left hand, and then pulled it out with his right hand. All he heard was a crash. The pistol in the foreigner''s hand was quickly disassembled into parts. Then yehaoxuan grabbed his wrist and pulled it skillfully.


    With a burst of loud and funny sounds, the foreigner uttered a scream, and his wrist was broken by yehaoxuan in an incredible way. The sound of pain to the marrow made the foreigner loose xurumeng and fell to the ground screaming.


    "Gogo..." when the white policeman waved his hand, a group of policemen rushed up and firmly arrested the foreigner.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan picks up Xu ruomeng who has fallen to the ground.


    "No... nothing. How are you? You were hit by a car just now." Xurumeng just woke up like a dream. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and asked nervously.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? The speed was very fast just now. Are you really OK?" Xu ruomeng asked incredulously.


    "Really, I don''t believe you see." Yehaoxuan opened his arms and said, "I''m fine now. There''s no damage at all. You''re a doctor. You should see it."


    Xu ruomeng still couldn''t believe it, because the speed just now was too fast. She reached out and touched ye haoxuan. From his experience, it''s not difficult to see that ye haoxuan didn''t have any trauma.


    "You... You''re really OK, but the car just hit you." Xurumeng looks at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "I don''t know what the situation is, but I really don''t have anything right now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "go home. I don''t want to deal with the police here."


    "Yes." Xurumeng nodded. She knew that yehaoxuan''s identity was unknown. If she met the police here, it would be a very troublesome thing. Now they had better avoid it.


    "Go back and ask my father to help you. You were knocked down by a car just now." Xu Rumeng said uneasily.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and left with xurumeng. When he left, he subconsciously glanced at the scattered pistols that had been dismantled on the ground.


    Just when he caught the foreigner''s pistol, he suddenly felt familiar with it. He seemed to be familiar with the parts and structure of the pistol. He took the gun apart at a very fast speed. That feeling went without saying. It was almost natural.


    "Well, are you all right?" The white policeman caught the criminal in the car. He turned to look at the two victims, but when he looked back, he accidentally found that the two victims had left.


    A clinic.


    Xuzhe put a hand on ye haoxuan''s wrist. He was carefully feeling his pulse for ye haoxuan, but the more he felt his pulse, the more wrinkled his forehead was.


    "Strange, really strange." Xuzhe loosened his wrists, and his eyebrows locked. He fell into deep thought.


    "Dad, is he all right?" Xurumeng asked nervously.


    "Nothing." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "go and prepare some herbs."


    "OK." Xurumeng takes over the prescription from Xu Zhe. She glances at yehaoxuan and leaves with some doubts. It''s not hard for her to hear that her father means to deliberately support her. He wants to talk to yehaoxuan about it.


    "How are you feeling now?" After xurumeng left, xuzhe looked at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "It feels good now." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it used to be as if there was a heavy shackle on my body, but now I feel that the heavy shackle is gone, and the whole person has an unprecedented ease."


    "Your sea of Qi has completely disappeared." Xu zhe stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you know, the Qi sea is the root of a martial artist, because all the accomplishments of ancient martial artists are stored in the Qi sea at ordinary times. The disappearance of the Qi sea indicates that this person''s accomplishments will also disappear with it."


    "What about my present situation?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Your current situation is that the sea of Qi has disappeared, but you have real Qi." Xuzhe frowned and said, "this Qi is very weak, but it really exists in your body. And I have a feeling that this Qi will slowly increase with time."


    "In other words, your previous strength may slowly recover." Xuzhe said: "it''s really incredible. You know, your Qi sea has completely disappeared. According to the normal truth, it''s impossible to have a little true Qi. Your situation is really beyond my imagination."


    "Is this a blessing or a curse?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and said with a wry smile.


    "I don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "but one thing is certain, that is, you have Qi in your body again. This is a good thing. Although your sea of Qi no longer exists, your Qi is slowly recovering."


    "Maybe you will find out what your predecessors haven''t done and develop your own martial arts. No one can tell." Xuzhe said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you who have no sea of Qi and can spread your true Qi throughout the meridians."


    "This is basically impossible for a person, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this is basically impossible for a person." Xu zhe nodded and said, "maybe it''s because your constitution is different from others."


    When it comes to physique, Xu Zhe''s eyes still flash a strange glow.


    "I don''t know what kind of person Shifu has been looking for." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "is the departure of the eldest martial brother to find someone with that constitution for Shifu?"


    "Everyone has his own secret." Xuzhe smiled and said, "there are some things I can''t say now, because it''s very important. Even if it''s a dream, I don''t know."


    "Shifu can''t trust me now." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "No, I can trust you." Xu zhe said lightly, "if I can''t trust you, I will never let you stay here..."


    "Yes, I am a man of unknown origin. For the first time, Shifu can take me in." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first. In addition, since I''ve taken my father as my teacher, can master start teaching me traditional Chinese medicine? I think I''m very interested in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "From tomorrow, I will teach you traditional Chinese medicine, but you must start from the basics." Xuzhe thought for a while. He picked up a medical book from the bookcase and handed it to ye haoxuan. "This is the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine. Take time to have a look. In addition, from tomorrow, you can identify traditional Chinese medicine with Liang Feng and be familiar with its properties. Oh, by the way, this book is a compendium of Materia Medica. From here, you can see the shape and efficacy of most herbs. Take it with you."


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan took over these two books. Although these two books are just ordinary medical books, yehaoxuan felt like holding a Wulin secret collection in his hand.


    "This is only the foundation. After you master the basic knowledge, you can start to learn some advanced medical skills, such as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. However, the foundation is very important. You should start from scratch. I think your talent for traditional Chinese medicine is quite good." Xuzhedao.


    "Good master, I''ll have a good look when I get back." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, Liang Feng and you are in the beginner''s stage, but his basic skills have been solid. For the time being, you still follow him to fill the medicine there. I will ask him to help you master these foundations as soon as possible." Xuzhedao.


    "Yes, master, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up two books and retired.


    After returning home, ye haoxuan first picked up the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine and read it. This book is a required course for those who study traditional Chinese medicine. The content above contains most of the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The first chapter is the introduction and origin of traditional Chinese medicine. It is written in great detail. Yehaoxuan only read these things roughly once, and then turned to the second chapter.


    It can be seen that the two books Xu zhe handed over to yehaoxuan are different from other books. This book is an ancient book and is ancestral. Most of the foundations of traditional Chinese medicine circulating in the Chinese market were fabricated by some experienced old Chinese doctors after the founding of the people''s Republic of China in conjunction with the Ministry of culture. The content has been deleted for several times and can no longer be compared with the original.


    The second chapter, Qi monism, explains some theoretical foundations of traditional Chinese medicine and the relationship between the theory of yin and Yang and the five elements and traditional Chinese medicine. After careful study, ye haoxuan suddenly felt a shock in his heart and a familiar remark came into his eyes from the book.


    "One Qi of Tai Chi produces Yin and Yang, and the combination of yin and Yang produces five elements. The five elements are both cute and contain all things..."


    With this familiar sentence, yehaoxuan''s head boomed, as if a barrel of explosives had been ignited in an instant. His mind suddenly flooded with countless traditional Chinese medicine knowledge. Almost all of this Qi appeared in his mind at this moment


    Then yehaoxuan opened the next chapter. The next chapter was the theory of yin and Yang... Similarly, yehaoxuan could almost recite the contents upside down. Yehaoxuan quickly flipped through the book. In less than an hour, he turned over the thick foundation of traditional Chinese Medicine... He had everything on it in his mind.


    It was as if he had read this book before, because the knowledge in his mind and the knowledge of the theory of traditional Chinese medicine were almost word for word.


    After closing the book, yehaoxuan felt cold. He didn''t know why. When these knowledge appeared in his mind, he felt an unprecedented fear.

 Chapter 1762

    After all, he didn''t know who he was, how many secrets were hidden in him, and why did he feel so familiar with traditional Chinese medicine? Why did the things on it seem to be printed in his mind?


    However, there was no answer to everything. The things in his memory were always like fragments, which could not be gathered in his mind. He felt that many things were waiting for him to explore slowly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned for a while. He sighed slightly, and then opened the second book, compendium of Materia Medica.


    Everyone is familiar with the compendium of Materia Medica. Yehaoxuan opened the book and read it carefully. Similarly, he is very familiar with the things in the book. The name, characteristics, living habits and drug properties of each traditional Chinese medicine are clearly opposite to those of yehaoxuan.


    Before he knew it, a thick compendium of Materia Medica was read by yehaoxuan. Similarly, what he remembered was like a flood of flood discharge. Once it was opened, it was out of control. The memory was gradually unsealed. Yehaoxuan didn''t know how much he knew.


    It was already midnight when he closed the two books. Yehaoxuan sighed, closed the two books, and then slowly lay down on the bed.


    At the moment when he closed his eyes, his body shook, and an invisible breath slowly moved along his eight meridians


    The special feature of Haoran genuine Qi is that it can practice anytime and anywhere. Even when it is sleeping, it will run slowly unconsciously.


    Haoran''s Qi ran for a week and finally returned to the air sea. However, yehaoxuan''s air sea was destroyed. After a week of operation, the huge air flow had no place to live.


    Finally, a small golden elixir slowly formed and ran slowly in yehaoxuan''s body.


    If an ancient martial arts expert sees ye haoxuan''s current condition, he will be surprised. This is the legendary Dan Cheng realm, which is a higher level of existence than the legendary inborn realm.


    But the gold elixir in yehaoxuan''s body is still very small, just a tiny point. He doesn''t even notice it, but it is actually growing.


    One night he was speechless. When ye haoxuan woke up the next day, he felt refreshed. That feeling was something he had never felt before. He rolled out of bed and tried to walk a few steps. He just felt that his feet were floating, almost like floating.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you got up yet?" Xurumeng directly opens the door and walks in... But at the moment she enters the door, her face turns red


    Yehaoxuan is bare armed and only wears a pair of boxer underpants. His solid muscles appear in front of Xu Rumeng without reservation. The extremely proportional lines and the unique tenacity of men make Xu Rumeng''s face instantly red to his neck.


    Having never seen a male body, she only felt that a heart was about to jump out of her throat. Although her face was red and hot, she still couldn''t help looking at it secretly.


    "You... Why don''t you wear clothes?" Xu ruomeng''s voice is even quieter than that of a mosquito. She is so ashamed that she wants to stamp her feet, but she still can''t help sneaking to see


    This body is so tempting that she can''t help looking at it more while her heart is pounding.


    The girl''s heart is always elusive to others. As a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, Xu Rumeng did not know blind acupuncture when she first learned acupuncture, so she always asked others to take off their clothes when she did acupuncture for others. To tell the truth, the male body is not unknown.


    But I don''t know why, she just feels that yehaoxuan''s body has a special temptation to her.


    "Then why did you come in without knocking?" Yehaoxuan feels extremely depressed. He feels that Xu ruomeng is suspected of being the first villain to complain.


    And you know it''s wrong to look at me like this, and you still have two big eyes staring at me. Is this really appropriate?


    Xu Rumeng felt that she was looking furtively, but yehaoxuan felt that she was staring straight at her eyes, and the eyes... Had a kind of intoxicated flower mania.


    "I... I forgot." When it comes to this, Xu ruomeng''s face turns red again. She stares at ye haoxuan''s body


    "Does it look good?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. His arms curled up and showed his chest muscles


    Xu ruomeng nodded subconsciously, but then she shook her head again, then came back to her senses, screamed, and ran out like a fleeing man.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. If he wanted to see it, he would just look at it. He was not afraid of losing a piece of meat?


    After getting dressed, I went out and found Xu ruomeng standing outside his room at a loss. She looked like a little girl who had done something wrong.


    "What... Are you doing?" Seeing her appearance, yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I... I want to see how you are and whether you are hurt." Xu ruomeng dared not look directly at yehaoxuan. She lowered her head and smiled.


    "I said it was okay." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t you think I came back well yesterday? And master has already checked me. There is nothing wrong with my body."


    "It''s OK. I''m just... Just... Worried about you." Xurumeng never dared to look directly at yehaoxuan. She bowed her head and said, "go to practice morning class. Everyone is waiting for you."


    "Oh, good." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked back to the yard with xurumeng.


    When the first clinic opened, the real purpose of the Xu family was to cultivate a group of TCM talents in the magnesium country and bring TCM to the magnesium country. Unfortunately, the ideal was very plump and the reality was very bony. Foreigners did not buy TCM at all. Although acupuncture and moxibustion were popular in the magnesium country, in fact, they still felt a sense of exclusion from TCM.


    Because they advocate science, they believe that there is no scientific basis for the Yin Yang and five elements on which traditional Chinese medicine is based, so they reject it.


    It is for this reason that the first clinic is still empty, and there is no such thing as a hall full of disciples in China.


    So there are only xuzhe, his father and daughter, and four disciples in the compound, but now yehaoxuan is a new member.


    Xuzhe sometimes treats his disciples kindly, but he is very strict in education. There is also an unwritten rule in the first clinic, that is, they must get up in the morning and have morning classes. Their morning classes are a kind of health preservation skill evolved from Taoism.


    Xu Zhe''s rule is that no matter the wind or rain, even if it is hail, the rules here have never been broken.


    When yehaoxuan came here, he saw Zhibai, Zhiye and Liang Feng all following Xu Zhe in a strange posture to practice health preservation.


    Their health preservation skill aims to calm down, relax the body with a supreme state of mind, and then absorb the wisp of heaven and Earth Spirit when the sun rises in the East.


    This kind of skill is a clinic of the Xu family, which evolved from Taoist music books. It is very practical. When the Xu family''s old man came here across the sea, he was acclimatized at first, but because he insisted on practicing this health preservation skill, he was in good health.


    If he hadn''t had an accident in an earthquake, he would be 100 years old now


    "Haoxuan, this is the tradition of our clinic. Health preservation is a compulsory course for us every morning. Later, when we come here every morning, we first breathe into the universe, so that we can reach an unprecedented level of relaxation."


    "Through relaxation, achieve the purpose of health preservation?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this is evolved from Taoist classics. Traditional Chinese medicine originates from Taoism. In fact, the practice of Taoism is aimed at purity, inaction and no desire. This is the same principle as the health preserving exercises we do in the morning." Xuzhedao.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Come on, I''ll teach you the Kungfu of breathing..." Xu zhe smiled, walked aside with yehaoxuan, and began to teach him the Kungfu of breathing and breathing.


    A morning passed in a flash. Yehaoxuan felt refreshed after a morning of practice.


    He didn''t know what had happened to his body last night, but he felt that he was much better today than yesterday. He even walked very lightly.


    After breakfast, the work began.


    The Chinatown in Z Zhou may be the largest Chinatown in magnesium. The Chinese here come from all over China, but their traditions are the same. Some of them have immigrated from China long ago, so they believe in traditional Chinese medicine.


    It is precisely because of this that the traditions of this place have been well preserved. On the contrary, when we return to China, we rarely see such traditional things. Now people like foreign things. This is not to say that we worship foreign things. It is just some cultural exchanges.


    However, yixiantang has enjoyed a good reputation here for decades. The doctors here are skilled and the fees are reasonable. More importantly, we all believe that traditional Chinese medicine does not harm the liver and kidney, so we are very happy to see traditional Chinese medicine.


    The morning is the busiest time, because Chinese people like to see a doctor in the morning, so that there are a large number of people in the morning, but few in the afternoon.


    Yehaoxuan still helps at the back of the medicine cabinet. With him, Liang Feng and the other guys are much more relaxed, because yehaoxuan can grasp a piece of medicine more than three times as fast as them.


    He never needs to weigh his medicine. He just grasps it with three fingers. You can put it on the most precise electronic scale. It is absolutely not much, not much.


    Now, most of the people who come to the first clinic like to watch ye haoxuan fill the medicine, because every time he finishes, they have to put it on the measuring scale to see if the weight is more or less, and ye haoxuan won''t let them down every time.


    In the blink of an eye, a morning passed. Ye haoxuan''s physique was not comparable with that of the past. So this morning, he felt very tired.

 Chapter 1763

    "Younger martial brother, the master said, today I want to take the time to tell you about the basics of traditional Chinese medicine." Just at leisure, Liang Feng took a medical book to find ye haoxuan.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I have read both the books given by my master."


    "Are you finished?" Liang Feng was stunned.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Don''t tease me. These two books will take a long time to read. Can you finish them in one night?" Liangfeng obviously didn''t believe it. He thought yehaoxuan was teasing him.


    "Do you think I''m teasing you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liang Feng solemnly.


    "No, you look so serious when you joke." Liang Feng nodded, and then he opened the book in his hand with some doubts.


    The book in his hand was the compendium of Materia Medica that yehaoxuan had read last night. Liang Feng opened a page and said, "I will test you first."


    "No problem at all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What is the effect of licorice?" Liang Feng asked.


    "Elder martial brother..." ye haoxuan frowned.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t answer? Ha ha, you should be practical. Although these are basic things, they are very practical. You must master them all." Liang Feng laughed.


    "No, I want you to do something more difficult. It''s not challenging." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "really, I don''t feel challenged at all."


    "Are you... Are you sure?" Liang Feng felt that he was choking, and then he said with an incredulous look on his face, "you should answer this first."


    "Licorice, also known as honey sweet, honey grass, beautiful grass, grass, Lingtong, Guolao... Tastes sweet and flat, and is non-toxic."


    "Indications: Shaoyin disease, typhoid fever, sore throat, lung heat headache, children''s hot cough..." while taking the prescription from a patient, ye haoxuan grabbed the medicine and described the role of licorice.


    Liang Feng quickly turned to the page of licorice and listened carefully to ye haoxuan''s description. To his surprise, what ye haoxuan carried was almost the same as what was printed from a book, almost word for word.


    When the medicine was finished, yehaoxuan happened to finish describing the function of licorice. What he described was almost the same as what was recorded in the book


    "You... How did you do it?" Staring at yehaoxuan in a daze, Liang Feng was almost dumbfounded. He didn''t believe this evil. He quickly turned to another page and asked, "gentian?"


    "Also known as mausoleum tour." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the root is slightly bitter, the sex is very cold, non-toxic. The main treatment is typhoid fever madness, limb pain, night sweat, sore throat..."


    "You, have you really memorized all this?" Liang Feng is a little silly. He still can''t believe looking at yehaoxuan.


    You know, it takes a long time to write down all the items in the compendium of Materia Medica. At first, he wrote them down for several months. For this reason, Shifu did not punish him less. But what about ye haoxuan? How long has it been before he can clearly write down the things on it?


    "Otherwise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it when we come." Liang Feng opened the compendium of Materia Medica as he spoke. He wanted to find a more difficult one.


    "What is... Half a river?" Liang Feng turned over the compendium of Materia Medica for a long time and pointed out a category that he thought was very difficult.


    "Half the river, also refers to the water in the upper pool. The ancients believed that it was the water from the bamboo fence head or the empty tree cave. It was sweet, slightly cold, non-toxic, mainly used to cure ghost resistance, sweep away evil Qi, viciousness, Gu disease, etc..." Ye haoxuan smiled and answered.


    PA...... the book in Liang Feng''s hand fell to the ground. He looked at ye haoxuan with his mouth wide open. He couldn''t close it. He looked at ye haoxuan like a ghost and said dumbfounded: "you... How did you do it?"


    "I suddenly found that I have the ability to never forget." Yehaoxuan smiled and lost no time in blowing a cow hide. "This is what I found yesterday. I can memorize these things as long as I have seen them once."


    In fact, yehaoxuan''s words are not true. These things come from his memory. As long as he reads the beginning, he will know what the end is. He has never read the two books completely from head to toe.


    "I still don''t believe it. I don''t believe there are more talented people in the first clinic than I am." Liang Feng obviously didn''t believe it. He took out the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine and said, "come on, let''s study this. I don''t believe you can remember it all in one night."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded, moved a stool and sat down, waiting for this guy to test him.


    "What are the Eight Extraordinary Meridians?" Liang Feng wanted to test ye haoxuan, so as soon as he came on the stage, he chose a difficult one to test ye haoxuan. He expected that ye haoxuan would not remember such a tongue twisting thing.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liang Feng in silence. To tell the truth, the questions he had given himself were not difficult at all, and he had to think that these things were very difficult.


    "I''m sure. As long as you can answer, I''ll tell Shifu right away that you don''t have to fill the medicine here. You can go to the clinic by yourself." Liangfeng looked at yehaoxuan proudly.


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The eight odd meridians refer to the eight meridians outside the twelve meridians in traditional Chinese medicine, including Ren and Du, Chong, Dai, Yin Bridge, Yang Jiao, Yin dimension, and Qi, which are often seen in martial arts novels. Because they are different from the twelve meridians, they are called the eight odd meridians. They are not viscera, but also external and internal coordination. Their physiological functions are mainly aimed at the movement of Qi and blood in the twelve meridians, playing the role of overflow, storage, and regulation."


    After explaining all this, yehaoxuan glanced at Liang Feng and said, "how about going on?"


    "Continue." Liang Feng gritted his teeth, but he still didn''t give up. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could write down this wonderful Scripture so completely.


    "OK, let''s talk about the physiological characteristics of the eight extra meridians." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the eight extra meridians have nothing to do with the viscera. There is no exterior interior relationship between the eight meridians. The eight extra meridians, unlike the twelve meridians, are distributed throughout the body. There are no extra meridians in the upper limbs of the human body."


    "And..." yehaoxuan kept saying.


    "Stop, stop..." Liang Feng was finally convinced. He closed the book in his hand and stopped yehaoxuan. He felt that it was no longer necessary for yehaoxuan to recite it.


    "What''s up? Is there anything else to ask?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I''m convinced." Liang Feng stretched out his thumb and put away the Scriptures in his hand. He sighed a little depressed: "Alas, Shifu originally said that as long as I have a little disciple, I can follow him to learn pathology in advance... It''s not easy to expect you, but your talent is so good that I don''t know as much as you."


    "So, I''d better continue to force you to get my medicine here. You can go to find Shifu. I don''t think I have anything to tell you." Liang Feng is a little depressed.


    He was really depressed. He didn''t even know how much he could master the two books just now. Now he can''t recite them. But ye haoxuan just opened his mouth, and the words are not bad. These things are almost the same as those printed in his head. Therefore, Liang Feng had to give up reluctantly. He felt that his talent was not the same as that of Ye haoxuan.


    "Haoxuan, come here." Xu Zhe, who was sitting in the clinic, saw the situation in the medicine cabinet clearly. He was also surprised that ye haoxuan could write down the herbal medicine and the basic theory of traditional Chinese medicine in a short night.


    You should know that these two books add up to a full half a foot thick. Normal people don''t need to write them down. Even if they don''t do anything, it will take a lot of time to read the book completely.


    But yehaoxuan not only finished reading it, but also remembered these things clearly. It can only be said that yehaoxuan is very talented.


    Xuzhe is more and more interested in yehaoxuan. Their medical skills are different from ordinary traditional Chinese medicine. He is also an ancient martial artist. It is the first time for him to see such a talented person as yehaoxuan. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan''s energy is destroyed. Otherwise, he can really inherit his mantle.


    However, even if he can''t pass on his medical skills, he can be regarded as a successor. Therefore, Xu zhe made up his mind to focus on cultivating yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan walks up to xuzhe.


    "How did you master these things in one night?" Xuzhe asked in some surprise.


    "Maybe I''ve touched it before." Yehaoxuan has an intuition that Xu Zhe is an expert, so he has no need to hide anything from him.


    Moreover, he felt that Xu zhe had no malice towards him. Although the inexplicable love between teachers and disciples came inexplicably, yehaoxuan could readily accept it.


    "Have you been in touch before?" Xuzhe was surprised and said, "could it be that you used to be a good traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t remember anything before, but I really haven''t finished reading these two books. I just read the beginning. The content behind it seems to be engraved in my mind. It''s very clear."


    "And such a thing?" Xu zhe was also a little stunned. He was stunned and said: "maybe, you already know these things, but after you lose your memory, those contents are sealed in your mind, so you can''t remember them, but as long as you touch them, you can remember them."


    "This is a good thing. In the future, more contact with traditional Chinese medicine may remind you of more things." Xu zhe became interested. He waved and said, "come here. You can sit with me and see how much surprise you can give me."

 Chapter 1764

    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He found a chair and sat beside Xu Zhe.


    Zhibai and Zhiye looked at ye haoxuan with envy and jealousy. When they came to the clinic, they had been apprentices for a long time. Shifu had never treated them with such care. Seeing that ye haoxuan had this honor as soon as he came, they couldn''t even think of coming.


    Sitting in front of xuzhe, yehaoxuan watched him diagnose the patient.


    Now the man sitting in front of Xu Zhe is a woman in her thirties. The weather is not cold now, but she wears a lot of clothes, and her face is a little pale. She looks like a weak woman.


    Xuzhe reached out to feel the woman''s pulse and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''ve been feeling cold these days, and my body is weak. I''m a little out of breath after walking a few steps." The woman replied, "I saw western medicine in Chinatown, but the effect was not very obvious. I heard that doctor Xu is good here, so I came to try."


    "Take her pulse." Xuzhe already knew, he said hello to yehaoxuan, and then released his hand.


    Yehaoxuan is stunned. He has never learned to feel the pulse. Isn''t Xu zhe going to catch up with the others? But since Xu zhe said so, it must have his reason, so yehaoxuan nodded and stretched out his hand to the woman''s wrist.


    After a while, yehaoxuan let go of his hand. Then he looked at xuzhe and said, "master, I have finished my pulse..."


    "So fast?" Xu zhe was stunned. He wanted to see if yehaoxuan had ever been in contact with traditional Chinese medicine before. He wanted to see his reaction when he felt his pulse. Who knew that yehaoxuan would be finished with it. Could he have identified the symptoms?


    "Doctor Xu, this is your apprentice. Is it reliable or not?" The woman was also stunned. She thought Xu zhe had an apprentice, but the apprentice was too unreliable. She reached out and touched someone else''s wrist and said that you saw that you were sick. Are you better than your master?


    "Haoxuan, tell me what you see?" Xuzhe felt that ye haoxuan was calm and he would never fight a battle without confidence. So he looked at ye haoxuan with great interest and hoped that his little disciple would surprise him at once.


    "The pulse is heavy, late, stringy and astringent, and weak. This should be due to the poor blood flow caused by the invasion of blood vessels by cold evil, or the accumulation of Yin cold and stagnant veins." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but he said what he thought.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." The woman glanced at Xu Zhe and said, "doctor Xu, are you an apprentice? Is he right?"


    "Yes, very right." Xuzhe has verified his idea. He really wants to laugh for three times. It seems that as he thought, yehaoxuan was a traditional Chinese medicine before. Because he lost his memory, he can''t remember his previous medical skills. However, as long as he touches it a little, he can immediately think of his previous things.


    "Master, am I right?" Yehaoxuan was not sure whether what he said was right or not, because when he saw a woman, he saw the woman''s physical symptoms.


    But yehaoxuan was not sure, so he tried to feel his pulse. As a result, all the women''s physical conditions appeared clearly in front of him, which was more delicate than what was typed by the computer.


    "That''s right. Then you''re talking about your reason for distinguishing symptoms." Xu zhe smiled.


    "This kind of situation, should belong to blood cold disease." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "as for the reason for distinguishing the symptoms, the patient is suffering from acute cold and pain, his skin color is slightly purple and dark, and he complains that he is afraid of cold and weak. This is a cold disease."


    "If that''s right, her condition now is that the cold is in the blood vessels, the pulse channels are closed, and the blood flow is not smooth. Therefore, her hands and feet are cold and painful, and her skin is slightly purple and dark. If that''s right, her menstruation is delayed, and her menstrual color is purple and dark, with blood clots." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "if you look at the tongue coating, it is also slightly purple and dark, and the coating is white. As for the pulse, the late stringing and astringency are caused by the Yin cold and the excess of Qi and blood."


    "Good, good." Xu zhe clapped his hands. He said three good words. Then he put his pen in his hand and said, "haoxuan, seriously, I feel I really have nothing to teach you."


    "Shifu is joking. I just came into contact with traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "No, you used to be a master of medical skills. The condition you analyzed just now is more detailed than I thought before. So I think you must have been a master of medical skills before. Just for those reasons, you lost your memory. You just can''t remember what you remember for the time being."


    "But you haven''t lost your medical skills. You just forgot it for a while. As long as you touch it, you can remember it immediately." Xuzhe sighed, "your medical skills are definitely above mine."


    "Shifu, I don''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan arched his hands. In fact, he also had some doubts in his heart, because he could really learn medicine without a teacher. As long as he touched a little, he would immediately think of other things.


    Maybe just as xuzhe said, he just temporarily lost his memory, but the medical skills still existed in his mind. As long as it was a little bit, he would immediately remember.


    "Let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the patient''s condition and how to treat him." Xuzhe waved his hand to show that he had something to say after the work was over, because it was really inappropriate to discuss it here.


    "This is a late menstrual disorder." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "if you use the medicine, Wenjing decoction is the most appropriate one. Take Angelica sinensis, Ligusticum chuanxiong, peony, cinnamon heart, ginseng, licorice, Achyranthes bidentata, etc."


    "What else? Which method is the best?" Xuzhe nodded approvingly. What yehaoxuan thought was the same as what he thought.


    "Acupuncture." Yehaoxuan replied without hesitation: "taking Guan yuan, blood sea, Sanyinjiao, return and Mingmen can play a role immediately."


    "Then try it." Xuzhe took out a box of filigree needles and handed them to yehaoxuan.


    "Shifu... Younger martial brother has just started. He doesn''t know any acupoints. How can he be able to acupuncture?" Zhiye whispered a reminder.


    Xu zhe motioned to Zhiye to stop talking. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. I know..."


    "Well... Let me try." Yehaoxuan nodded hesitantly. He picked up the box of filiform needles on the table.


    This box of filiform needles is extremely thin. Most of today''s traditional Chinese medicine use this kind of filiform needle, because the needles used in ancient Chinese medicine were relatively soft, almost the same as the hair. Most of today''s traditional Chinese medicine do not have the ability to insert such soft needles into human skin.


    So this kind of filiform needle was adopted by many traditional Chinese medicine to treat patients. As soon as yehaoxuan picked up the needle, the woman shouted, "no, absolutely not. Your apprentice is just getting started. Does he know acupuncture?"


    "What should I do if he pricks me up? No, I won''t let him do acupuncture for me." The woman purred.


    In fact, women can understand this reaction. Indeed, yehaoxuan is just a novice, not to mention acupuncture. He has not even identified acupuncture points. How can he do acupuncture?


    "Please rest assured that I can use the reputation of our first clinic to guarantee that nothing will happen." Xu zhe smiled and promised the woman.


    "Are you so confident in your apprentice?" The woman was still a little scared. She looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. Yehaoxuan took out a filiform needle. He stood there and looked at the needle in a daze.


    "Yes, I have confidence in my apprentice." Xu zhe smiled and said, "I can use my personality to guarantee that there will never be any accidents. Please believe me. I will not joke about the reputation of my first clinic here for decades."


    "But..." the woman is still afraid.


    "But what? It''s OK. We all know doctor Xu. He said he was 60% sure, but in fact he was 80% sure. He said he was 80% sure, and that was 10% sure. If he said it was not the case at all, you would have recovered more than half of your illness." Said a patient who saw a doctor behind him.


    "Yes, anyway, I can trust doctor Xu. Since he has so much confidence in his disciples, it shows that his little disciples are very talented. Try it."


    "Come on, if you''re afraid, let me see a doctor first. I dare to reassure this little brother."


    The people behind her were so talkative that the woman gradually became confident. She bowed her head and thought for a while, then nodded as if she had made up her mind. "Well, I''ll let him try. However, if something goes wrong, you should be fully responsible."


    "Don''t worry. If something goes wrong, I''ll compensate you with the signboard of our first clinic." Xu Zhe''s words were full of confidence. He glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "do you have confidence?"


    "I... have." Yehaoxuan nodded. He put down the filiform needle in his hand and said, "master, this kind of needle is too hard to produce good results... If there is a gold needle, it is the best."


    "Gold needle, are you sure?" This time, Zhibai is not calm. Now he uses needles as well as filiform needles. In the first clinic, apart from Shifu, only the oldest senior brother can use gold needles as soft as hair to treat patients. But ye haoxuan hasn''t touched this thing before. Is he sure he can use gold needles to treat patients?


    You know, that kind of thing is very soft. It''s as soft as hair, and it''s very long. Without certain skills, you can''t even pierce a thin paper, let alone pierce people''s skin.


    "I''m sure." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "master, I want to try."


    "No problem." Xuzhe said with a smile, "Ruo Meng, go and get my set of eight Xuan gold needles and let your junior brother have a try."

 Chapter 1765

    "OK, I''ll get it right away." Xurumeng nodded, turned and left.


    A moment later, xurumeng came out with a small wooden box, which was carved from purple wood. The whole box was antique and looked extremely exquisite.


    Xurumeng put the box on the table and opened the golden needle. At the moment of opening the box, a dazzling golden light came out of the box.


    Eighty eight gold needles were lying quietly in the box. They were very bright and had a harsh feeling. They were yellow as if they were a natural work of art.


    "This is the eight Xuan gold needle handed down by my Xu family. It was made by a master craftsman entrusted by my ancestors hundreds of years ago. It has dragon scales inside. The effect is very good. If you can really use this gold needle, I will give it to you." Xuzhe smiled.


    "Dad... You." Xuruolin was shocked. Even her eyes at yehaoxuan were jealous.


    You know, this is a very precious treasure left by the ancestors of the Xu family. My father had always provided it as a treasure before. No one is allowed to touch it.


    "I know." Xu zhe smiled. He waved his hand and said, "the things in this world are worthless in the hands of useless people, but they can be put into the hands of useful people."


    "With my current ability, I can''t fully play the original role of this set of gold needles. If I can play a role in haoxuan''s hand, why don''t I give it to him? The treasures in the world are originally based on virtue. We are doctors. If the eight Xuan gold needles play a greater role in his hand than I do, why don''t I give it to him?"


    Xurumeng sighed. She felt that after ye haoxuan came, she had become a child without a father. Instead, it was ye haoxuan who was more favored than her. Thinking of this, Xu Rumeng felt a little sour.


    "Good needle." Yehaoxuan picked up a needle, put it in his hand and looked around, then looked at the woman.


    In his eyes, a trace of essence flashed through his eyes. His eyes were quite deep. In his eyes, women were full of red dots. Each red dot was an acupoint, and the acupoints were important and unimportant. The more important the acupoints were, the stronger the color of the red dots was.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan knew clearly what each acupoint on a woman meant. Without hesitation, he raised the needle and began to acupuncture for women.


    Almost in an instant, several gold needles had disappeared into the woman''s body. Yehaoxuan twirled each needle gently and quickly took it off.


    As yehaoxuan took off all the gold needles, the woman felt that the chill on her body was not so strong, and the symptoms of cold and painful hands and feet gradually eased down. Her face only returned to normal in a few minutes.


    After a while, the symptoms on the woman almost completely disappeared. She gave a slight sigh, then stood up and walked in place. After a few steps, she was pleasantly surprised to find that she began to have strength gradually.


    "How are you feeling now?" Xu zhe asked.


    "I feel... Good, good, really good." The woman nodded slightly, and said with some surprise.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. Take the medicine according to this prescription. It will be effective in three days, and it will never recur in the future." Xuzhe wrote a prescription, which was exactly the one that ye haoxuan had just written.


    "Thank you, doctor Xu." The woman stood up. Then she bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you, too. I was wrong before. I apologize to you."


    "Nothing. I really haven''t touched these things before. Thank you for making up your mind to be my white mouse." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I''ll get the medicine." The woman picked up the prescription and ran happily to fill it.


    "Awesome... Younger martial brother, you are so awesome..." several martial brothers gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up without freedom. They never knew that beginners could be so powerful.


    Not to mention that yehaoxuan''s ability to distinguish diseases is superior to them. The level of yehaoxuan''s use of that needle is far from what they can compare, because they can only use ordinary filiform needles at most. They can''t play with this soft gold needle.


    Yehaoxuan continues to stay here and sits down with Xu Zhe. Xu zhe also wants to see how many secrets ye haoxuan still hides. In a flash, a morning passes.


    Through this morning''s observation of yehaoxuan, Xu zhe was surprised to find that yehaoxuan''s medical skills are really above him. Although he has lost his memory and many things are unclear, as long as he adds a little bit, yehaoxuan will certainly find out.


    Even if there are some difficult and complicated problems, even when Xu zhe has to consider carefully, ye haoxuan can accurately put his eyes on the right position.


    "I really have to consider whether I have turned to you as my teacher." Xu zhe said with a wry smile that he felt that taking ye haoxuan as an apprentice was really menglang. He was a real expert. His medical skills felt like moving a door and an axe in front of others.


    "Shifu is joking. If you hadn''t brought me into the school, I wouldn''t know that I would have so many things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In the future, you can sit alone for treatment, but now you can''t remember some things, but don''t worry. The future is long. You can sit here and recover your memory. One day, your memory will be completely restored." Xuzhe smiled.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He felt that he was living a full life now.


    "Well, dinner is ready." Xu zhe smiled and asked everyone to have dinner together.


    No matter the waiter or the apprentice in the first clinic, they all eat at the same table, just like a family.


    Thousands of meals are very rich. Xu ruomeng cooks them. Chinese people have the awareness of making their own food and clothing, so they like to make their own cooking.


    While everyone was eating, there was a knock on the door outside the first clinic.


    When everyone ate, they said it was time to get off work, so the door was closed. Liang Feng wiped his mouth and said, "I''ll open the door."


    He jumped up and ran out. When he opened the door, he saw a man in his twenties and sevenoreight standing at the door. The man was dressed in a robe and looked polite.


    "Sorry, we are off duty now. If you see a doctor, please come back later." Liang Feng only treats the other party as a doctor.


    "I''m not here to see a doctor." The man arched his hand slightly. He smiled and said, "I''m here for the afternoon..."


    "Afternoon? Then you are mistaken. We are not a martial arts school here. We are a medical school. Go straight through this intersection and turn right. There are many Chinese martial arts schools there. You can go there for the afternoon." Liang Feng kindly pointed out the way for the man.


    "I''m not a martial artist. I''m also a medical student. I''m a Chinese doctor. We have opened in another street. The name is huarentang..." the man smiled and hugged his fist. "I''m huayimen. My father and I came to Guiyang for the first time. We want to open branches and leaves here so that our medical skills can blossom in the mainland of magnesium."


    "Sorry, this is a medical school, not a martial arts school. Medical skills are used to cure diseases, not to compare." Xuzhe stood up. He smiled and said, "I will go back to your place and have exchanges with old Chinese. However, we are medical exchanges. It has nothing to do with winning or losing, nor with Qi."


    "This must be master Xu." The man smiled faintly and said, "I''m Huagui. We Chinese have immigrated to the state of magnesium for a long time, but we Huatuo have the same origin."


    "That''s better." Xuzhe nodded and said, "our traditional Chinese medicine in magnesium country will have more strong generals. In the future, we will work together."


    "I think... Master Xu still doesn''t understand what I mean." Hua GUI said with a smile, "there will only be one clinic in Chinatown, that is our Huaren hall. I came here today to post it. I will make an appointment with a clinic to meet at Huaren hall at 8 o''clock tomorrow and learn about medical skills at the same time."


    "They are all Chinese. They are all traditional Chinese medicine. Do you have to separate them?" The smile on xuzhe''s face slowly disappeared.


    "This is necessary." Huagui said lightly, "because there is only one clinic here, that is our Huaren hall. In addition, no medical school is allowed to exist. Not only one clinic, but also several other clinics no longer exist."


    "Hehe, the tone is very big." Zhiye stood up and said, "why don''t you say that only one hospital in huarentang is owned by magnesium? If you have the ability, you have run all the hospitals in magnesium."


    "Yes, but you should first ask the government of the Republic of magnesium whether it agrees with this matter. You will only pick soft persimmons..." Zhibai also stood up and said.


    "I have already sent the prayer post. Whether to go or not is your business." Hua GUI smiled and said, "ha ha, but I''ve only heard that in the Chinatown here, only the first clinic is the leader of the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. But today, that''s not the case at all. I''m afraid you can''t handle the medical skills of the first clinic."


    "Seriously, I despise people like you." Yehaoxuan also stood up with some impatience. He stared at Hua GUI and said, "please don''t touch others, just use the method of motivating. This method is interesting?"


    "Well, as you know, our first clinic is the best in medicine here, and my master''s reputation and reputation are not comparable to that of your huarentang, who is just a newcomer to Zhadao. In other words, why should we accept the challenge of a nobody?"


    "In this world, there are so many people who want to become famous by virtue of other people''s wars. Why do we compare with you? Don''t forget, you are just a little person." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "go back. I would like to advise you that we are all Chinese. It''s not easy for Chinese to live abroad. We should not fight in a nest, but stand together in groups..."

 Chapter 1766

    "I don''t need you to teach me how to be a man." yehaoxuan''s words were a little painful. He frowned and said, "you don''t have to pretend to be deep here. Huarentang has its own rules for doing things wherever we go. You don''t have to teach us a lesson."


    "Your huarentang has your huarentang''s code, and our first clinic also has our code of conduct." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so why do you want us to follow your rules?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense." Hua GUI glanced at Xu Zhe and said, "I just want to know whether Dr. Xu dares to answer this battle or not..."


    "No." Xuzhe is a kind of person who is not stimulated at all. He smiled and said: "I only open the medical school to cure diseases, not to distinguish between high and low. We are not Wulin experts, and we don''t need to fight for the Wulin alliance leader. No matter whether others will go or not, I won''t go."


    "Don''t you dare?" Hua GUI sneered and said, "you know, you are the most famous person here. Aren''t you afraid that your reputation will plummet from then on?"


    "He who clears himself will clear himself." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "the reason why my first clinic is famous here is not because of my high medical skills, nor because I am Xu zhe alone. It is because what the Xu family has done here has been recognized by everyone."


    "Our Xu family''s medical skills are not famous for competing everywhere, nor for defeating someone. I earned them through hard work." Xu zhe said with a faint smile, "so I would like to advise your father that if you want to have a foothold in one place, you should do more practical things instead of challenging everywhere. In that case, even if you get a temporary achievement, it will not last long..."


    "If you don''t go, you can sign here and say that your Xu family''s medical skills are not as good as ours." Huagui threw out a big red post.


    "Why should we sign it?" Xu Rumeng frowned and said, "you are forcing people to do this."


    "Because you don''t dare to compare, you don''t dare to compare, that is, you have no confidence in your own medical skills, so your medical skills are not as good as our Chinese medical skills. This is just a recognition of your gambling." Hua GUI said with a smile: "how about going to compare medical skills and signing..."


    "I won''t compare medical skills." Xuzhe glanced at it and said, "at the same time, I won''t sign this word."


    "You are such a bad rule." Hua GUI stared at Xu Zhe and said, "if you do this, it will make me very embarrassed."


    "My father said no, nor did he say we wouldn''t go." Xu ruomeng stared at Hua GUI and said, "I''m telling you, my father is the most skilled doctor around here. You don''t challenge him casually if you want to."


    "What do you mean?" Noble frowned.


    "We will take the place of master in this battle." Zhibai said, "younger martial sister, you are right. Your medical skills are not worthy of our master''s action. It''s enough for us to fight."


    "Hehe, can I think that you can represent a clinic?" Hua GUI smiled.


    "Yes, they can represent a clinic. When they fight, they also fight on behalf of me." Xu zhe smiled.


    "If you lose, you can''t help but admit it?" Huagui sneered.


    "Winning or losing is really not that important." Xu zhe said lightly, "what''s more, who loses and who wins is still an unknown number."


    "Haha, there is no suspense about this game." Hua GUI smiled: "I said..."


    "You said that the medical skills of your Hua family are in the same vein as those of Hua Tuo." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "we have heard it, so you don''t have to talk about it all the time."


    "But if I''m ignorant, does Hua Tuo''s medical skills come down in one continuous line? I think your statement is a bit funny... Because your surname is Hua, your medical skills are related to Hua Tuo... What if your surname is Cao? Do you simply say that Cao Cao is your own ancestor?" Yehaoxuan almost laughed. What this guy said was really funny.


    "If I were you, I would shut up." Noble stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "I stabbed you in the pain?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let me guess. Your Hua family''s medical skills should be good, but your Hua family belongs to the kind of people who have a very good face, so you feel that if you don''t make up a very frightening story for yourself, you will not live with others, so you have to declare that your medical skills come from the same vein as Hua Tuo."


    "Ha ha, but in fact, Hua Tuo''s medical skills have no faction at all. He also has no sect. Even many of his advanced medical skills have long been lost. You just want to improve your own style by fabricating this nonsense." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am ashamed of being with you."


    "Cut the crap. Will you come or not for tomorrow''s big game?" Noble''s face sank slightly, and yehaoxuan''s words hurt him a little.


    Indeed, their medical skills had nothing to do with Hua Tuo. But as yehaoxuan said, they wanted to improve their medical skills, so they insisted on declaring that their medical skills and Hua Tuo came from the same vein.


    However, being exposed on the spot like this makes me feel a little bad.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come back then." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter whether we win or lose, but at least we have to let some people see the facts clearly."


    "See what the facts are?" Hua GUI glanced at yehaoxuan. He had an intuition that this person would have some influence on their plans.


    They don''t just want to get a foothold here. There are more important things waiting for them to do here.


    "See clearly, your so-called Chinese medicine is nothing in the field of traditional Chinese medicine." Although yehaoxuan had a smile on his face, what he said was not polite at all.


    "Well, I''ve already delivered it in the afternoon. Hehe, there will be a lot of people attending the grand event tomorrow. If you don''t go, it means that you will surrender without fighting. No wonder we will." Hua GUI smiled. He brushed his sleeves coldly, then turned and left.


    "Shifu, this boy is too arrogant. Can he let them go like this?" Zhibai looked at this guy''s back and said angrily.


    "Otherwise, do you still want him to eat here?" Xuzhe glanced at Zhibai, then smiled calmly and said, "arrogant people have arrogant capital. They dare to challenge our medical masters here in Chinatown. It shows that there are still a few brushes, and they must rely on them if they are in trouble."


    "Shall we go tomorrow or not?" Zhiye asked.


    "Of course." Xurumeng glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''ll just go with the younger martial brother. Hehe, how about Hua Tuo? I''ll show them that our younger martial brother, who has just learned medical skills, is better than them."


    "Keep eating." Xuzhe waved his hand and a group of people went back to the table for dinner.


    In the afternoon, the first clinic was a little lonely. Generally, Chinese people like to see doctors in the morning. They think that the afternoon is to see some private diseases. Therefore, in the afternoon, the first clinic was lonely. Liang Feng handed over the medicine cabinet to a waiter, and then jumped up.


    Yehaoxuan, on the other hand, took a Book of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic and studied it carefully in the clinic. He found that no matter which ancient book he picked up, the contents of it were very handy. As long as he took it up for a few eyes and read a short paragraph, the contents would flow into his mind.


    Maybe it''s true that as Xu zhe said, he used to be a very good traditional Chinese medicine, but he can''t remember the previous things because of his amnesia, but his medical skills are still there, so there are a lot of things that can be easily understood.


    After turning a few pages of the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Canon, ye haoxuan had already memorized the whole book upside down. He put the book aside somewhat uninteresting. Then he bowed his head and thought hard, trying to find something from his memory. But he didn''t know how hard he worked. His memory was still like a broken glass, and he couldn''t put it together.


    "What are you thinking?" At this time, xurumeng came over. She gave ye haoxuan a cup of tea and said with a smile, "are you still thinking about the past?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and sighed: "Shifu said that I should have understood traditional Chinese medicine before, because I can understand the meaning without looking at many things. I always have a special feeling for traditional Chinese medicine, as if this thing is closely related to me..."


    "But it needs a trigger point. For example, let me pick up a needle. For example, let me read a medical book. As long as I pick up the needle, I can even see the acupoints on the human body... After reading a medical book, I can know what the following content is." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "it''s just that I can''t think of anything."


    "Memory is something mysterious. No one can explain some things." Xu Rumeng smiled and said, "don''t worry. Take your time. Some things will always come to mind."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "How about... Going out for a walk?" Xu Rumeng looked at the time. It''s already past two o''clock. In the afternoon, there were always few people in the clinic. Now there are Zhibai watching here and leaving a waiter. It''s basically OK.


    "Go ahead, younger martial brother. Let me show you around here and get familiar with it as soon as possible." Zhibai smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "So... We haven''t had a barbecue for a long time. Let''s go to the beach and have a barbecue later." Xu Rumeng suggested.


    "OK, of course, that group of food has not had a good meal for a long time. Younger martial sister OK, you and younger martial brother should prepare together. We will go there later." Zhibai''s eyes lit up.

 Chapter 1767

    "OK... Let''s go." Xurumeng pulls yehaoxuan and runs out


    Although the weather is not very hot now, the temperature in magnesium country is higher than that in China. Walking on the streets, there are girls in cool clothes everywhere.


    The nearby supermarkets and metropolises cater to the Chinese. Barbecue is always popular in hot seasons.


    Xu ruomeng took ye haoxuan to the fresh meat area to choose fresh meat. Ye haoxuan was surprised to find that the food here is much cheaper than that in China, especially beef... In China, it''s almost impossible to eat, but I''m afraid it''s mass consumption here.


    He picked out some fresh chicken legs and wings, as well as some barbecue seasonings... Xu Rumeng counted the things in the cabbage to see if there was anything missing.


    "That''s enough." Yehaoxuan looked at the things in the basket.


    "Not enough. You don''t know your senior brothers, but they are all food. If there is less, it will certainly not be enough for them." Xurumeng smiled... As she spoke, she picked the ingredients. She was very careful. Everything had to be confirmed that there were no flaws on it.


    "I think you can make a living." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why didn''t you mention Shiniang? Where is she?"


    "You mean my mother?" Xu ruomeng paused obviously. It seemed that she didn''t want to mention it, but she hesitated for a while and sighed: "my mother left early..."


    "For what?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt that Xu ruomeng was also a man with a story.


    "Because... She felt that my father had no future in running this hospital all his life, and she said that these were not the life she wanted, so she left when I was seven or eight years old... Remarried to a foreigner..." xurumeng bowed his head, fiddled with a corn, and said quietly: "so I need to know how to live when I was very young, because I am not qualified to act like a spoiled child in my mother''s arms."


    "Oh... Sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned that." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and then said with some apology... He didn''t know that Xu ruomeng would have such a past.


    "Nothing. I''m used to it." Xu ruomeng smiled. She put the corn in her hand into the cart and said as she pushed the cart forward: "over the years, I have been used to taking care of myself... She has come back several times."


    "But you can''t imagine that she didn''t come back to see me or my father. She just came back to see if we were doing well, because she thought that without her, my father and I would have a miserable life."


    "There is such a mother in the world..." yehaoxuan said in some silence, "she came back specially to see her ex husband and daughter joke?"


    "Yes, that''s what she meant." Xu ruomeng smiled. She smiled a little bleak. "I don''t know why. My father''s character is so good and my character is not bad, but why do I have such a mean mother?"


    "It can only be said that the facts are unpredictable." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know how to comfort Xu Rumeng, but now Xu Rumeng doesn''t seem to need much comfort.


    "Forget it, forget it." Xurumeng smiled: "she drove a luxury car back twice and then didn''t come back because she was disappointed."


    "Yes, she was disappointed." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "because she found that without her, you would be better off."


    "Zhengjie, without her, we would be better off." Xurumeng said, "maybe I am a strong person, so when I was very young, I began to do housework. I cooked and washed clothes. I tried to make myself strong in life... Maybe you don''t know, I worked so hard because I didn''t let that woman look down on me..."


    "She has no right to look down on you." Yehaoxuan said, "such a mother doesn''t deserve to be called a mother."


    "Yes, she doesn''t deserve it." Xu ruomeng smiled faintly and said, "well, I don''t want to mention the past. In short, we are doing well now. As long as we have this, I will be satisfied."


    "Have you chosen enough?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Almost enough for the food." Xurumeng smiled and said, "but we still need to buy some charcoal. We often eat at the seaside, so we have everything on the stove. We just need some charcoal."


    Finally, a lot of things were purchased. Ye haoxuan helped Xu Rumeng carry some things. The two of them had to take the lead in choosing a place at the seaside, and then lit a fire to dispose of the fresh things they had bought.


    It has to be said that the ingredients here sell well, and you can eat them with confidence. You don''t have to worry about what additives are in them... Food safety is very important, and it is really good in foreign countries


    Because you don''t have to worry that the oil you buy here is gutter oil, and you don''t have to worry about adding some chemicals to the beer and milk mouth here


    "You know what? Your medical skills really surprised us today." While raising the fire, xurumeng smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing really." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I didn''t even think that I was so keen on traditional Chinese medicine. I feel that I haven''t touched anything before."


    "You are really a treasure. My father has voluntarily admitted that his medical skills are not as good as yours. I can see that your medical skills must be superior." Xu Rumeng smiled and said.


    "Is there such a thing as using Qi to control acupuncture in the medical skills of the first clinic?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Yes, but I only know a little. Moreover, those Qigong are not as strange as those in novels or TV dramas. Moreover, our Qigong is just to assist in the needling process." Xu Rumeng said.


    "En......" ye haoxuan nodded. It seemed that Xu ruomeng didn''t know that his father was an ancient martial arts expert.


    Yehaoxuan always felt that Xu zhe was not an ordinary person, and that he was not only hiding something from himself, but even his daughter and apprentice.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what kind of person he is looking for, or what use he is looking for. Maybe everyone has his own secret. Since Xu zhe doesn''t want to say it, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to ask.


    At four or five o''clock in the afternoon, Liang Feng and Zhibai Zhiye finally came. Liang Feng was the youngest of the group. He ran away cheering and screaming from afar, and the underground could be kicked up by him.


    "Oh, damn..." a foreigner who also set up a barbecue stall at the seaside hurriedly protected his food materials, because Liang Feng had just made sand everywhere.


    "Sorry, really sorry." He also knew that he had gone too far. Liang Feng nodded apologetically to the foreigner.


    The foreigner shrugged helplessly, then made a relatively speechless gesture, and then continued to raise the fire.


    Foreigners are quite friendly, especially this place is Chinatown, where 90% of the people living are Chinese.


    In fact, the foreigner also knows that Chinese people abroad are more united, so although Liang Feng is a little too much, he is also a little too angry to speak.


    Because he knows that sometimes the police are useless to these Chinese. If they call the police, they will try to trick you when they come out. At that time, even the police can''t help them.


    It''s better to do less than more. It''s not only Chinese people who think this way, but also foreigners.


    "Elder martial sister, younger martial brother, how''s the preparation? I can''t help eating." Liang Feng ran over, sat down on the beach and rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "I''m just a few of you." Xurumeng smiled slightly. She turned over a piece of roast meat, and then brushed the seasoning on it with a small brush. A smell had come out here.


    "Hey, hey, I haven''t had the barbecue made by my junior sister for a long time. Last time we came with the eldest martial brother, this time we came with the younger martial brother." Zhiye said with a smile.


    Zhibai quietly kicked Zhiye''s back, and then made a talkative expression.


    Zhiye suddenly realized it. He quickly cut off the topic and said: "younger martial sister, I''ll help you. Come on, I''ve also studied barbecue recently. I''ll try..."


    Yehaoxuan noticed that Xu Rumeng''s expression was always wrong when he mentioned the words "eldest martial brother". However, this time her hand just shook slightly. She was stunned for a moment on the spot and then recovered to normal.


    "Forget it, senior brother. I know your level. I don''t want to eat Coke chicken wings today." Xurumeng grabbed the brush from Zhiye and said, "just wait and help me open the red wine to sober up... Just wait and eat. There''s nothing else for you."


    "Er, ok..." Zhiye was despised. He smiled awkwardly, then ran to the side to drink and sober up.


    The scenery by the sea here is very beautiful. Gradually, the sun sets in the west, the sea and the sky line, the fiery red is very mysterious and charming, and the sea water in this area is red.


    Although it is early summer, the weather here is already hot. In summer, the most pleasant thing is to get three or five friends to go to the beach, blow the sea breeze with you, eat some spicy barbecue, and drink with you. Maybe that feeling... Is the real life.


    "I think I should give you a toast." Yehaoxuan held up a glass of beer. I don''t know why. He was not used to drinking red wine here, so xurumeng specially brought him some bottles of beer. Moreover, this beer is imported from China. Because this wine meets the taste of Chinese people, it sells very well in this area.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, what do you feel suddenly?" Liang Feng and other people raised the wine in their hands and said, "everyone is a family. There is really no need to be so polite in the future."

 Chapter 1768

    Several people raised their glasses and drank at the same time. No matter how much wine there was in their hands, they all drank it in one gulp.


    "I have been here for more than two months. During this period, I have been in a coma. I am very grateful to all martial brothers for taking care of me these days. In a word, without you, there would be no me, ye haoxuan." Just after filling a large glass of beer, ye haoxuan felt a little drunk.


    "Younger martial brother, if you say this, you really see the outside world." Zhibai stood up and said, "as I said, we are a family here. In our clinic, we are a big family. There is no overt and covert struggle or intrigue here... We all stay in the clinic, happily, and live a life without strife with the world..."


    "Yes, younger martial brother, come on, we are walking." Knowing Ye is an alcoholic, he took ye haoxuan and banged a cup


    "Anyway, I still thank you very much. I think you have given me a chance to be reborn..." yehaoxuan said sincerely: "really, you may not know what I was like when I just woke up. I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know where I came from or where I want to go."


    "That feeling... Is very empty. Everyone gave me the opportunity to come back, so I thank you very much..." yehaoxuan said, raising his glass and taking another sip of wine. He was already drunk.


    "In fact... Our master is the one we should thank most." After a moment of silence, Liang Feng said slowly, "in fact, all of us have the same fate. We are homeless people adopted by master from four places..."


    "We''ve never met our parents. We don''t even know our last name." Liang Feng continued, "thanks to master, if it weren''t for them, I''m afraid we would also be prodigal sons who have come out of the welfare home and wandered in the society."


    "Yes, so am I..." Zhibai sighed and mentioned his life experience. These martial brothers all have something in common.


    The original intention of Mr. Xu to set up a clinic here was to let traditional Chinese medicine blossom everywhere in this place, but he never expected that traditional Chinese medicine would be cold after coming here.


    Chinese medicine is not only not promoted here, but is excluded everywhere... It is hard to imagine that there is no place in such a large country that can accept Chinese medicine. Guo Wei''s stubborn crooked nuts think that Chinese medicine has no scientific basis.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is cold, but the medical skills of the Xu family can not decline. Today, the first clinic has reached its current reputation. It is really the result of the unremitting efforts of several generations.


    At that time, no one was willing to go to a clinic to learn medicine, so these people were all orphans that Xu zhe later found from all over the world


    So we all have amazing similarities. They are all homeless people. In comparison, ye haoxuan is more unfortunate than them... He has lost his memory.


    His memory is like a broken mirror. His own memory in the mirror has become thousands of pieces. He wants to put them together, but he can''t.


    "Well, let''s forget the unhappy things." Xu Ruo dreamt that everyone was in a bad mood. She smiled reluctantly and said, "let''s sing a song together. All the foreigners nearby like to listen to it."


    "Well, after drinking this wine, we will forget our unhappiness. In the future, we will all be members of the first clinic. We will work together to make the first clinic more brilliant..." Zhibai was inspired. He stood up and held up the wine in his hand


    "Cheers! Forget the unhappy ones in the future. Come on, everyone." Several cups met, and all the unhappiness of this group of young people seemed to disappear with this cup of wine. They would have more far-reaching goals.


    Unconsciously, the moon was like the middle of the sky. A dozen beers and several bottles of red wine were destroyed by several people. All the three senior brothers drank on the spot. Perhaps because of sympathy and pity, several people let go and drank until they were drunk.


    Liang Feng was lying on the beach, Zhibai was resting on his leg, and Zhiye was lying on his other side. The relationship between them seemed very close.


    However, Xu ruomeng did not dare to drink with these guys. She had to stay awake, because it must be bad to get drunk outside.


    "Zhibai, how are you... Wake up, can you still go?" Xurumeng patted the second senior brother''s face for a long time. Zhibai turned over and continued to sleep


    "Yehaoxuan, how are you, yehaoxuan?" Xurumeng ran to yehaoxuan and shook him for a long time. Yehaoxuan was also unresponsive for a long time. He seemed to be more drunk than the others.


    However, xurumeng had to shake her head. She ran to the bank to call someone. I''m afraid these people in front of her have to wake up.


    A gust of sea breeze blew, and huge waves surged up in the dark sea at night.


    I saw a flash of light on the dark sea, and a colorful flash of light disappeared in the sea, but it immediately floated on the sea.


    This colorful splendor was in the sea. It sank and floated. Finally, it floated to the shore and landed right around ye haoxuan


    I saw the brilliance slowly fade away and the colorful brilliance slowly fade away. I saw a human like face suddenly appear on the stone the size of a walnut


    This face is under the stone coat. By the moonlight, you can vaguely see that it is a human face, with five senses and even facial expressions.


    "Yehaoxuan... I admit defeat. I cooperate. I have decided to cooperate. We cooperate... I will tell you everything right away. Please let me go. In more than three months, I will be refined by Nuwa... Please let me go." The face in the stone clothes ran to yehaoxuan like seeing the Savior, and he hissed.


    Just let him shout for a long time, and ye haoxuan, who was half drunk, didn''t respond at all


    "I brought this for you... Wake up, hurry up, we are a cooperative relationship. Yehaoxuan, I beg you, I don''t want to be practiced by Nuwa stone. I can tell you all the secrets of the threethousand world, as long as you let me go... I will be your dog..." the face tried to earn money.


    This walnut sized Nuwa stone is a kind of bondage to him, and there is a small silver cross wrapped around the Nuwa stone. This cross was given to yehaoxuan by Princess Angela of Ruidian in China.


    However, at the time of the accident, the Nuwa stone and the Holy Cross were lost in the sea at the same time. That is, there was a dream thief hidden in the Nuwa stone. He left the mark on yehaoxuan. After wandering across the sea for several months, he finally found yehaoxuan.


    Today''s dream robber has no arrogance at all. He can only wake up with ye haoxuan and help him pick him out of this damn stone. Even if he regards him as a slave, he will recognize him.


    It''s a pity that ye haoxuan is in a coma now. No matter how the dream stealer cries, he doesn''t respond at all.


    At this time, there was a burst of colorful brilliance on the Nuwa stone, which was colorful in the night. The face on the stone coat screamed. As its scream became weaker and weaker, gradually, it completely disappeared in the Nuwa stone, and the brilliance on the Nuwa stone slowly gathered and became an ordinary stone.


    At this time, yehaoxuan woke up slowly.


    At the moment when he opened his eyes, he suddenly woke up inexplicably. He sat up and touched his dizzy head. Then he caught a glimpse of a very exquisite stone and a small cross tied with a red rope on one side of his body.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the cross in his hand. He remembered that when he just woke up, he and Xu Rumeng had been walking in the street and had seen someone selling crosses.


    In that trance moment, yehaoxuan vaguely remembered that he had had a similar cross before.


    The cross in front of him gave him a very familiar feeling, as if it was always with him. Yehaoxuan grabbed the cross and stared at it... He held the cross tightly and felt his thoughts in a mess for a moment.


    He didn''t know how the cross came to him, but one thing he was sure was that it must be his own.


    His eyes passed through the cross. On the small red rope on the cross, there was a very exquisite stone. The lines on the stone were very strange. He held it in his hand against the moonlight in the sky. Inside the stone coat, it seemed that there were dark golden lines flowing slowly.


    "Yehaoxuan... Are you all right?" At this time, xurumeng ran back from the bank. She had planned to call a taxi from there to get these drunks back. Unfortunately, they played too late. There was not even a human figure here.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan woke up. Otherwise, she would have to guard these drunken dogs here.


    "It''s all right. I''m awake." Yehaoxuan quickly put away the two things in his hand. He thought it was his secret. After putting them away, he stood up and said, "how many senior brothers... Have you drunk too much?"


    "Yes, we all drank too much. After you mentioned it, we all felt that we were in the same boat, so we drank too much unconsciously." Xu ruomeng said in silence, "but these guys'' drinking capacity is really too dreary. How much did they drink? They just hung up?"


    "It''s all right. Just tell them to get up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I have just called for a long time. No one has responded." Xurumeng sighed: "and we played a little late tonight. It''s not easy to take a taxi nearby..."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked up to Liang Feng and took out the purple wooden box. After opening the box, he took out several gold needles.

 Chapter 1769

    "The eight Xuan gold needles handed down by your Xu family are really easy to use." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the gold needle. He pricked Liang Feng with the gold needle. The soft gold needle seemed to tremble in the dark.


    "You... Can you recognize the acupoints now? It''s dark now." Xurumeng looks at yehaoxuan with some fear.


    Although the moonlight is good now, it is late after all. Can ye haoxuan really recognize the acupoints accurately?


    "Yes, I feel that the acupoints on your body are like an enlarged point. I can see it at a glance." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Really, are you sure?" Xurumeng obviously doesn''t believe it. Is yehaoxuan''s acupuncture a natural failure?


    But think about it. What this guy has done here for two days has been earth shaking. It''s not surprising that he can really recognize acupoints. After all, he hasn''t been in touch before, and he is also a beginner of traditional Chinese medicine.


    In other words, yehaoxuan had finished the needling. The position of his needling point was not deviated at all. He was very skillful. After stabbing several people at the acupoint, he took back the gold needle.


    Xurumeng stared at yehaoxuan in a daze. For a moment, his face became a little complicated.


    "What''s the matter? You look at me strangely." Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Rumeng in surprise.


    "No... nothing. I just think you''re too good." Xurumeng sighed.


    "It''s just needling. There''s nothing bad about it. You can do it as well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I can only use ordinary filiform needles to give acupuncture. I can''t use this kind of difficult gold needle." Xurumeng shakes her head. She gives ye haoxuan a complicated look.


    Yes, she can''t use this difficult acupuncture method, because the quality of the gold needle is too soft. Without a certain foundation, she can''t drive a slave at all.


    "Besides, this kind of needle can''t be used by anyone except my father and... Eldest martial brother." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Oh, really? I don''t think so. I think it''s very handy." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He put away the gold needle.


    "I can only say that you are a demon." Xu Rumeng sighed, "when will they wake up?"


    "Right away..." ye haoxuan patted Liang Feng''s face and said, "Hey, wake up. It''s dark. We''re going back, Liang Feng..."


    After calling for a long time, Liang Feng finally sat up in a daze. He looked around blankly and said, "ah, it''s dark. When it''s dark, he sleeps. What''s his name?"


    "Go back to sleep. Don''t you see where this is? There are octopuses here who will climb out at night." Xu Rumeng said unhappily.


    "Oh, we are still at the seaside." Until now, Liang Feng suddenly woke up. He quickly got up and helped to call the other two elder martial brothers up. Several people walked to the bank askew.


    "Eh, I feel that I am in good spirits today. I felt dizzy and dizzy after drinking too much before, but this time... I feel different. I feel refreshed. It''s no different from not drinking." On the way, Zhiye said in a refreshing way.


    "Thanks to our junior brother. If he didn''t help you sober up, do you think you could wake up now?" Xu Rumeng stared at him in silence, and then said, "let''s go. Now there is no car here. We still have a long way to go back."


    This place is at least threeorfour miles away from the night hall. In the middle of the night, there is no movement nearby. It seems that it is seeping. Martial brothers hurried to speed up their pace.


    Out of the coast, a taxi passed by, and several people stopped it. But the taxi could not carry so many people, and the driver here could not overload. Although there was no police in such a remote place in this dark night, Xu Rumeng said a lot of good things, the driver still stubbornly said "no".


    "You guys go first. I''ll just follow you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, you''re not familiar with this place. You''d better get in the car and go. I''ll walk in the back." Xurumeng steps down from the cab.


    "That''s no good. You''re a girl. How can you follow you alone? How many of our big men go back? There''s no such thing... Go quickly and I''ll come down." Liang Feng said he was going to go down, but his head was heavy and his feet were light. He almost fell to the ground.


    "I said, don''t try to be brave. Just now I just sobered you up a little, but I didn''t make you completely better." Yehaoxuan frowned, helped them all to the car and said, "drive... Drive..."


    The driver thought they were too verbose, so when ye haoxuan closed the door, he stepped on the gas and started the car.


    "Younger martial brother, we will come back to pick you up later." Xurumeng shouted in the window.


    "No, it''s not too far." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and the car roared past. He didn''t know whether Xu ruomeng had heard him.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost Ling Li. Xu Zhe''s requirements for his disciples are quite strict. The most rigorous one is to prohibit anyone from staying at home at night. But now the time has passed his stipulated time. It is estimated that the martial brothers will be punished when they go back today.


    Yehaoxuan quickened his pace. To be honest, there was no ghost in this place. He walked here, and it was very penetrating


    After touching the cross and the exquisite stone in his pocket, yehaoxuan could not help quickening his pace. These two things might have something to do with him, but he didn''t understand why this playful idea would somehow return to him. It seems that he should go home and study it carefully to find out the origin of this thing.


    This is a desolate and populous area. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know how the public security is in this area, but in a country where guns are legalized, it''s better to be careful when walking at night.


    Just as ye haoxuan was walking forward, there was a sudden sound of footsteps behind him. He suddenly turned around, but he saw nothing behind him.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Now his accomplishments were all lost, so his spiritual sense was not as sensitive as before, so he just felt that there was someone behind him, but he was a little uncertain.


    He looked at his back in doubt, but didn''t find anyone. Yehaoxuan turned around and went on


    But at this time, he clearly heard a suppressed cry. Obviously, it was a cry for help. Just as the other party made a sound, he was covered by someone.


    Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely, but there was still no one behind him. But under the dim street lamp, he obviously saw the grass on the right side of the road shaking slightly.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the edge of the grass. When he was hesitating whether to go to have a look, he saw a sound of the grass. A girl hurried out of the grass. Her clothes were a little untidy, and then she bumped into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    Moreover, her strength was so strong that ye haoxuan felt pain and fell behind him. But the girl also gave a cry of surprise and fell back.


    Yehaoxuan''s footwall was relatively stable. He stretched out and pulled the girl into his arms.


    Until she came into contact with the girl''s body, yehaoxuan found that the girl was hot and her cheeks were red. Obviously, she was drugged.


    "Are you all right..." yehaoxuan was surprised. After all, the other party was Chinese, and he should be compatriots with himself. In this place, something must have happened. He put his hand on the girl''s wrist, and the situation in the girl''s body clearly appeared in front of him.


    "Let go..." unexpectedly, the girl suddenly took a fierce step forward, then hit her right hand forward, and hit ye haoxuan in the ribs. Her punching distance was very short, but she was quick and quick. Ye haoxuan was hit by her out of guard. He didn''t want to be free. He snorted and stepped back.


    "I......" yehaoxuan wanted to explain, but the girl didn''t give him a chance to explain. She took two steps forward. Although she was drugged, her speed was still amazing.


    As she drank, the girl jumped up and kicked at ye haoxuan''s face. Her swing was very beautiful, fast, accurate and cruel. Ye haoxuan had to bow his head to avoid.


    But the girl didn''t seem to want to let yehaoxuan go. She took half a step forward, then bent her right arm forward and cut off yehaoxuan''s chest with a volley.


    Obviously, this woman is a practitioner. If she were an ordinary person, she would have put her opponent down and hurt him more or less.


    But yehaoxuan felt puzzled. Did I provoke you? It''s a tough move when we meet. A woman like you is doomed to never get married.


    Although depressed, the woman''s moves still had to be taken. Ye haoxuan took a step back and wrapped her hands around her arms. Then she pulled her arms around her back.


    Although he lost his memory, yehaoxuan was very handy in dealing with this girl. After all, he used to have a sea of energy. He should be an expert. And when the other side made moves, his mind would not be free to see how to deal with the other side''s moves.


    "Let go..." the girl didn''t give yehaoxuan a chance to speak at all. She gave a clear drink, and then tried to break yehaoxuan away with her arms. But yehaoxuan held her arms very tightly. She didn''t break away under the collapse, but made yehaoxuan hold her more tightly.


    "I have no malice..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He felt that his hands touched the wrong place, but he did not dare to let go.

 Chapter 1770

    Because this woman is like a Tyrannosaurus Rex, once she let go, she will certainly suffer severe revenge. Therefore, yehaoxuan had better ask her to speak first.


    But the girl seemed to be in a hurry to leave. She was not in the mood to listen to yehaoxuan''s explanation. Her right leg suddenly lifted up and kicked yehaoxuan''s forehead from an incredible angle.


    Yehaoxuan sidetracked her and escaped her attack. However, the girl struggled to make him stand still, so they rolled to one side


    "As I said, I have no malice. It''s said that the two of us are fighting each other for no reason." Yehaoxuan held her tightly and lost no time in explaining.


    "Let go, asshole..." the girl felt that she was getting hotter and hotter, and her delicate body was also a little soft under the other party''s strong arms. Now she almost melted into the arms of the strange man. Because of the medicine she had just given, she was conscious of the appearance of waves, and subconsciously hoped that the man behind her would hold her tighter.


    "I''ll let go and you won''t do it, will you?" Yehaoxuan discussed with her. To be honest, he is really not good at fighting now, because he is not the same as he was before, and the girl is too cruel. If she is not careful, she may fall down.


    "You... You bastard..." the girl suddenly shivered, and her body was cold


    "Are you poisoned?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise. It seemed that she was not just drugged. According to her symptoms, at least she was poisoned by a cold poison.


    "Aren''t you... With them?" The girl woke up. She realized that the man holding her tightly behind her was not with the hostile forces.


    "I''m just a passer-by who makes soy sauce. Do you need help now?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. After a long time of trouble, others still took their kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "Help me..." the girl only spit out two words, and then she loosened her body and completely fell into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "Hey, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan quickly released her, and then stretched out his hand to put it on her pulse. When he did, two words appeared in his mind: "cold poison..."


    "Unexpectedly, she was poisoned by cold......" ye haoxuan picked her up and wanted to find a quiet place to heal her.


    Just as Xiong Xiong picked him up, a man climbed out of the grass. Obviously, the man was injured in the lower part of his body. He crawled forward hard on the ground, and then hissed and shouted: "she''s there... Don''t let him run... Come on..."


    With the man''s roar, a car slammed on the brakes, stopped in front of the man, jumped out of the car, and two people helped the man up, while the other three were chasing ye haoxuan.


    The three surrounded ye haoxuan and blocked his way.


    "My friend, there is nothing for you here. Put the woman in your arms down, and we can make your death a little happier." A man in a windbreaker came down from the car. He wore sunglasses and walked slowly to yehaoxuan.


    This man is a gentleman. This is yehaoxuan''s idea, because this guy is very decent in clothes, but he looks a little strange wearing a hat from a magnesium western, and he also wears a pair of white gloves on his hands.


    "Brother Feng, brother Feng, this is the woman. I almost caught him just now." The man who had just climbed out of the grass was held by the two men and came to the man.


    "As I said, the big boss asked for this woman by name. No one can touch her. But did you ignore my words?" The man lit a cigar and said leisurely.


    "Brother Feng... I, I just didn''t hold it for a while. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." the man''s face turned white, and he apologized repeatedly.


    "Hehe, if you do something wrong, can you just say sorry? Who are you, our boss?" Brother Feng smiled and said, "who do you think Zhou Feng is? I knew that you people from China are unreliable. You are animals thinking in your lower body."


    As Zhou Feng said, he suddenly pressed the cigar he had just lit heavily on the man''s face. The burning cigarette end burned a bad skin on the man''s face.


    The man let out a scream and begged: "brother Feng, you don''t care about villains. Let me go. I dare not. I really can''t. After all, I''m the one who will work with you..."


    "Hehe, you just can''t get along in China, so the Lord won''t come out to find me. Who do you think I am? A rag collector?" Brother Feng sneered and said, "chop it and throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Yes, brother Feng..." the two hands behind the man bowed, and then dragged the man on the ground away.


    "Brother Feng, you are giving me a chance. I promise, I can swear, I dare not, and I dare not in the future." The man hissed and screamed, but before he finished his words, there was a dull noise, and then there was silence.


    Zhou Feng rekindled a cigar. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "you just came from China. I''m sorry. You just came here to see this bloody scene."


    "Well, how do you know I''m from China?" Yehaoxuan was very surprised at this guy''s words. He had been found at sea before. It was only two months to come here. How did this guy know?


    "I smell it because of you." Zhou Feng said with a frown: "with a strong unfashionable flavor of mainland people..."


    "Hehe, are you not from mainland China?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It used to be, but not now." Zhou Feng shook his head and smiled.


    "At least once, you despised the Chinese people?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Yes, I despise it." Zhou Feng shrugged his shoulders and said, "seriously, I despise those people from my bones... I can smell a strong unfashionable smell on them when I am far away from them."


    "That can only be said." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are a dog. Otherwise, how could you smell so clearly?"


    "You call me a dog?" Zhou Feng looks at yehaoxuan with sharp eyes.


    "Obviously, I scolded you." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I don''t deny this."


    "Hehe, for many years, no one has ever dared to scold me like this." Zhou Feng smiled. He took a hard sip of the cigar in his hand and said, "I said before that I would give you a good time if I handed over the woman in your hand, but now I regret... I will pour you into the cement and throw you into the sea."


    "I think you have made a mistake, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I never thought of giving this woman to you..."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Zhou Feng smiled: "young man, you are still too young. You should know that some things can''t be controlled by you."


    "Don''t talk to me in such a mature tone. You are not much older than me." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "so don''t use that kind of tone of teaching people to talk to others... I hate that kind of mature people."


    "Boy, you are not popular, do you know?" Zhou Feng took his hat off his head and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "You just said that you are Zhou Feng." Yehaoxuan said, "Zhou, the surname of Zhou, the maple of maple, I know your name."


    "You''ve heard of my brother Feng. It''s good." Zhou Feng''s eyes lit up. After yehaoxuan mentioned it, he instantly felt that his force had improved several grades.


    "No, you said it yourself just now. Do you think you are a star? Does everyone have to hear of you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Zhou Feng like a fool and said, "people sometimes lift themselves too high."


    Zhou Feng''s face darkened immediately. He felt that he was simply slapped in the face by this bastard. NIMA, do you despise people like this?


    "Aren''t you going to cooperate now?" The smile on Zhoufeng''s face disappeared. At the same time, he felt that he was losing face. He really lost face.


    "I never said I would cooperate." With a disdainful expression, yehaoxuan said, "don''t you know that there are many single dogs in China now? I finally picked up a girl on the road, but you wanted to take her away. Do you think I would agree? I will only fight with you..."


    "Hehe, it''s funny." Zhou Feng sneered. He thought ye haoxuan was really funny. This guy was just a poor crazy man.


    "If nothing happens, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in addition, thank you for giving it to my girlfriend..."


    "Boy, you are joking with your life." Zhou Feng smiled. He didn''t need any extra action. The three men had surrounded ye haoxuan.


    I''m afraid the three men''s postures have been practiced. Their cooperation is very tacit. They just give yehaoxuan''s three directions solid.


    "I don''t want to joke with my life at all. Really, I''m lying to you son of a bitch." Yehaoxuan said very seriously, "and you also said that whether I hand it in or not, and whether I cooperate or not, I will die, right?"


    "Yes, some things can''t be seen." Zhou Feng nodded and said, "besides, I am familiar with Chinatown. With all due respect, I checked you just now. There is no information about you nearby. Are you new here?"


    "I''m really new here. Since the left and right are dead, why should I cooperate with you? Do you think I''m a little hurt?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel that I have too much nonsense today." Zhou Feng waved his hand and said, "I''ve solved him. In addition, don''t hurt the woman. The big boss told me in person."

 Chapter 1771

    As Zhou Feng''s words fell, the three men moved almost at the same time. The weapons in their hands were Mitsubishi army stab, military dagger and short sword. Moreover, the three guys were born of killers. Their movements were fast and fast, and they didn''t think about it at all. They started almost at random.


    Moreover, the three of them surrounded ye haoxuan firmly. The daggers in their hands almost greeted ye haoxuan at the same time. Not only that, they stabbed ye haoxuan at the key with every knife.


    Moreover, while making yehaoxuan lose his ability to move, he can also make him die less quickly, because Zhou Feng said that he would torture and kill yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was about to lie under the weapons of the three men. However, at this time, the three men suddenly disappeared in front of them.


    The three men held the dagger in their hands. If they didn''t respond quickly, their knife would certainly hurt their partner.


    The three were shocked at the same time. They couldn''t get back to their senses for a while because yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared.


    Fortunately, the reaction of the three people was not too slow. They turned around fiercely. Sure enough, yehaoxuan was standing behind them with a smile, still holding the unconscious girl in his arms.


    Yehaoxuan''s body method is not fast, but his position is very strange. Although the three surrounded him solidly, he can always find a gap to rush out of their encirclement.


    "It turns out that he is an expert who is hidden. No wonder he dares to take charge of the affairs of my boss, Mr. M." Zhou Feng sneered. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "kill me."


    Yehaoxuan slowly put the girl in his hand to a soft place. He straightened up and moved his muscles and bones. Then he stared at Zhou Feng and said, "I don''t know why. When you point to me, I have an impulse to tear your fingers off."


    "Hehe, chubby, I think I''ve wasted too much time on you." Zhou Feng waved his hand. He took a deep breath of his cigar, and then flipped it to the ground.


    The three killers followed him for a long time. Whenever their boss made this move, they knew that the boss was impatient.


    The guy with the Mitsubishi army stab in his hand shouted loudly. He suddenly ran forward for a few steps, jumped up, made a beautiful somersault in mid air, and then stabbed the army stab in yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan stared at this guy. Xu zhe said that he had a sea of Qi before. He should belong to a Wulin expert. Just because of some accident, his sea of Qi was destroyed and all his Qi was lost.


    Although Xu zhe said that there was still genuine Qi in his body, it was very weak, but it was very rare, because Xu zhe had never seen a person with genuine Qi after the sea of Qi was destroyed in his life.


    He used to be an expert, but after all, that was before. Yehaoxuan was not sure how many he could fight alone. He could only act according to his own reaction to these three people.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan moved. His speed was not very fast, but he was calm. He did not retreat, but instead rushed towards the man in front of him. The figure flashed and made a light noise. With a spatter of blood, the two men crossed each other.


    When yehaoxuan loosened his right hand, the army spike in his hand fell to the ground, and the killer shouted. The strange cry gradually changed its flavor. Then he fell to the ground and struggled to move forward.


    The army spike in his hand was inexplicably captured by yehaoxuan. At the same time, when the two men crossed each other, yehaoxuan pierced the other''s thigh with great speed. Now the guy''s leg bone has been pierced. It''s strange not to scream.


    "Kill..." the other two people looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. They moved at the same time. They ran through the world of killers. They are also very famous people. Their moves, whether in terms of speed or in terms of any aspect, can be called masters.


    With the flash of the knife light, the killer holding the knife clung to one arm and screamed. His right arm was only connected to his shoulder. From below the shoulder, he was cut off by his own knife. As long as he moved a little, the adhesive arm would fall off.


    When he stabbed the dagger into the thigh of the last killer, yehaoxuan frowned. To be honest, he was slightly uncomfortable with what he saw. He didn''t know he would be so bloody.


    And when he shot, he didn''t feel guilty at all. Although the bloody wounds on the three people in front of him were all caused by himself, yehaoxuan didn''t feel uncomfortable, as if he was born a butcher.


    "Who the hell are you? You''re with this woman?" Zhou Feng''s expression became dignified. He realized that ye haoxuan was really a difficult person. He stepped back and thought about countermeasures.


    "No, I''m just a passer-by." "I am really a soy sauce maker," yehaoxuan stressed


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Zhou Feng still didn''t believe what ye haoxuan said. He shook his head and said, "no one has ever dared to take care of Zhou Feng''s affairs."


    He is right. In this area of Chinatown, no one dares to take care of his affairs, because Mr. m stands behind him. Mr. m is a very mysterious person. Everyone''s understanding of him only exists in the heard stage. In fact, many people haven''t even met him once.


    However, Mr. m is like a thunderclapper in the circle, because he is simply a legendary figure in the Chinese community in the whole magnesium country.


    "I don''t want to take care of your affairs. I just want to save a countryman." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed at the girl and said, "I''m seeing injustice. I''ll help you."


    "You''re in big trouble." Zhou Feng stares at yehaoxuan. He has determined that yehaoxuan doesn''t know the inside story. He doesn''t know why he chases the girl.


    "And then?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "If I were you, put that woman down and go right away." Zhou Feng looked at ye haoxuan and said, "in that case, I can assume that nothing has happened tonight."


    "I am not a quitter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can save this woman..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know whether he was born with this temper. He didn''t know what he was like before, but he felt that he didn''t have the habit of abandoning women.


    "Why did you save her, in case she was a bad person?" Zhou Feng felt that ye haoxuan was very difficult to deal with. Thinking about the consequences of the failure of the mission, he felt that he was not cold, so he was not even quick to speak.


    "I do things by preference, not by right or wrong." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "besides, I don''t believe that a group of ferocious people are chasing a girl, but the girl is a bad person..."


    "What do you want?" Zhou Feng has a tone of compromise, because this mission can not fail and this girl can not be lost. Otherwise, he will not know how to face Mr. m... thinking about the other party''s means, he feels like fighting a cold war.


    Besides, this girl is not easy to provoke. We spent a lot of effort to catch her, but something went wrong tonight. If we let her go today, we will cause endless trouble.


    "I want to take her away. Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I disagree." Zhou Feng shook his head: "unless..."


    "Unless I step on you?" Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed Zhou Feng''s collar and pulled it down heavily.


    Bang... Zhou Feng''s head had a close contact with the concrete floor. He was so dark that he lay on the ground and said nothing.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and walked towards the girl.


    But at this moment, a gun banged, and a bullet fell to his right.


    When he turned around, Zhou Feng, who had just fainted, barely got up again. He was still holding a smoking pistol in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned back and shook out two daggers on Zhou Feng. The two daggers pierced Zhou Feng''s palms.


    "Ah..." Zhou Feng uttered a sad scream, and then he fell heavily to the ground without saying a word.


    Yehaoxuan came to the girl''s side. He put his finger on the girl, and the girl woke up leisurely.


    "Take me to the hotel... No, not to the hospital." The girl grabbed yehaoxuan and tried to say these words.


    Fortunately, a hotel is not full yet. Yehaoxuan takes her to open a room. The boss of the hotel sees how a man and a woman open a room late at night. He enthusiastically recommends Durex to yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan severely refuses.


    I''m kidding. I''m not what he thinks.


    The hotel environment was pretty good. Yehaoxuan put the girl on the bed and felt her pulse. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Only then did he realize that the girl was suffering from the alternation of cold and heat.


    She should have been poisoned by cold before, but in the process of being arrested, she was given indiscriminate drugs. Fortunately, her consciousness was strong, so she survived. If not, she would probably fall into the enemy.


    Yehaoxuan gave her a needle. The girl woke up slowly. At the first sight, she saw the strange yehaoxuan. She sat up and tried to resist, but then she fell down heavily on the bed.


    "As I said, I mean no harm." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "and you don''t have to resist so fiercely. You are badly hurt now."


    "What did those people... Do to me?" The girl closed her eyes, then opened them and asked.


    "You should have been poisoned by cold, and then you were drugged by that coward. Moreover, this kind of medicine is extremely strong. It is a miracle that you can survive." Yehaoxuan said and glanced at the girl.

 Chapter 1772

    "Cold poison..." the girl murmured and repeated these words. Then she shook her head slightly and said, "when can I get better?"


    "Once the problem of cold poison is solved, you will be cured immediately." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but... I think it''s necessary to ask for your consent, because the place where you hurt is not very convenient."


    "Let go." The girl closed her eyes and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan said and untied the girl''s clothes, but when he touched the girl''s jade neck, the girl''s body trembled obviously.


    "If you don''t get rid of the cold poison in time, the consequences will be more serious." Yehaoxuan stops. He doesn''t like forcing. If she really thinks that her virginity is more important than anything, yehaoxuan will shake her hand and leave. Do you want to cure it.


    Besides, I just looked at your body, but I didn''t really let you roll the sheets with me, did I? Such people don''t even cherish their own lives. Why should others care?


    "Come on." When the girl opened her eyes, yehaoxuan found that her eyes were as clear as water, and her eyes seemed to be covered with a fog.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t hesitate this time. He took off her clothes directly. As a doctor, he knew that he should stop. But as a man, when he saw a woman''s body, he had an animal impulse that could not be stopped in any case.


    "If you have seen enough, do it quickly." The girl closed her eyes and a blush appeared on her face. She felt that yehaoxuan''s eyes were like a needle, which made her uncomfortable.


    If she hadn''t been hurt, if this asshole hadn''t been a doctor, I''m afraid she would have been red and white.


    "Er... Right away." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly, then took off the girl''s breast tattoo... A perfect work of art was presented to yehaoxuan without reservation.


    Just in the girl''s chest, there is a black and blue palm print, which is very ferocious.


    This palm print was obviously hit by an internal expert. While urging the palm strength, the wounded also put cold poison on the palm. Now the cold poison is sent to the girl''s chest. These cold poisons limit most of her ability, and if she is not treated in time, it is very likely to kill her.


    "The man who did it was very vicious." Yehaoxuan shook his head and reached out to touch the startling palm print. It was very cold near the blue and purple palm mark, and there was no temperature that the skin should have.


    "Can it be saved?" The girl said lightly, "this is the nine Yin Sha palm. With the addition of the Millennium cold poison, it is said that within half a month, you will die."


    "There''s still some way to go. If it''s late, the gods can''t save you." Yehaoxuan closed his eyes and thought for a while. He opened his eyes.


    "Do you think you are really a miracle doctor?" The girl smiled. Her smile was sad. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She cried and said, "are you sure you''re not comforting me?"


    "I''m a doctor. I can only save people, but I won''t comfort people who meet by chance." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the golden needle and said, "now the cold poison has not completely spread away, and I think the cold poison on you is controlled within this range, so as long as you pull it out, the problem will not be too serious."


    "Is that true?" A glimmer of hope flashed through the girl''s eyes. In fact, she was willing to believe yehaoxuan once.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Not like... Let''s start." The girl said.


    "There may be some pain, because this cold poison is a thousand year cold poison. Once it enters the human body, it will intersect with the internal organs of the human body. If I start, it may touch your meridians. You should be prepared."


    "I know. Don''t talk nonsense." The girl closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Then I''ll start." Yehaoxuan said and took out the nine gold needles. His right hand shook slightly. He saw that the nine gold needles were stabbed in the girl''s chest.


    The more he used the eight Xuan gold needles, the more he felt the uniqueness of this set of gold needles, because this set of gold needles is different from ordinary gold needles. The gold needles are full of aura, which can give full play to the effects of acupuncture and moxibustion to the greatest extent.


    Of course, not everyone can play with this set of gold needles. Even xuzhe can''t fully play the full efficacy of this set of gold needles, but yehaoxuan is different. He can easily give full play to the things of this set of gold needles.


    This is also the reason why Xu zhe gave this set of gold needles to yehaoxuan. He felt that the gold needles were meant to be the home of virtuous people in the world.


    The girl''s forehead was drenched with cold sweat, and the cold air was tangled in the eight odd meridians. Now yehaoxuan was forcibly pulling out the cold poison from her body, and the pain was like stripping the cocoon.


    But what ye haoxuan admired was that the girl didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end. Although her painful face was slightly white, she still clenched her teeth and held on.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan finally finished the needle injection. He saw that the blue and purple palm print on the girl''s chest had faded. Although it hadn''t completely disappeared, it didn''t look so terrible at least.


    "Within three days, you still need the second stage of acupuncture and moxibustion. Because my current ability is limited, I need at least several times to completely remove the cold poison from you." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle.


    The girl was silent. She just put on her clothes silently, then raised her head and said, "can''t I really die?"


    "If I say I can''t die, I can''t die." When yehaoxuan said this, he was full of confidence. He suddenly remembered what he had said before: "as long as it is an illness, I can cure it."


    What I said today is as domineering as what I said in the past, but this idea just flashed in yehaoxuan''s mind. His memory is still like fragments. It is not easy to piece up his past memories from the fragments.


    "But you''d better come to me in three days. I''m from a clinic, because your poison hasn''t been removed." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "in addition, the sea of Qi is damaged in the process of dueling with the master. Within half a month, you''d better not act rashly. Otherwise, your strength will be greatly reduced and you will never recover."


    "I see." The girl was a little silent. She looked expressionless.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. Otherwise, my friend should be worried." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle and turned to leave.


    At the moment he turned around, he only felt his neck cool. A bright dagger hit the back of his neck, but the girl turned back and put a dagger against his neck.


    "Is that how you treated your Savior?" Yehaoxuan felt a little speechless. The woman was just biting the hand that feeds her.


    "Who are you?" The girl said coldly.


    "I''m just a little doctor." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "but if you have to ask who I am, I can only say that I am yehaoxuan... And I am your lifesaver."


    "I think you are the conspiracy of those people." The girl put a dagger against yehaoxuan''s neck with one hand, then walked around to yehaoxuan and said coldly, "you''d better answer honestly."


    "Have you read too many novels? How can there be so many plots in this society?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what are you talking about? It is undeniable that your figure and face are excellent, but I am sorry, I am not a person who only uses my lower body to think."


    "You..." the girl''s face turned red instantly. It was very hot. Thinking that she had just lain down on the bed honestly and had been watched by yehaoxuan, she felt like she wanted to stab the bastard to death.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan quickly stretched out his hand, and suddenly stretched out his hand.


    The girl felt that her hand was loose. The dagger in her hand was somehow taken away by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan quickly turned a flower in his right hand. He played with the dagger in his hand and said, "the knife is good. It''s very sharp. It''s best to cut fruit."


    "Give it back. It''s mine." The girl was shocked. She found that yehaoxuan was a perfect expert. He just grabbed the knife very quickly. With his own ability, she didn''t even have a chance to respond.


    "You haven''t paid for it yet. It''s better to use this dagger as a gold medal." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "No, I can''t give you this. Give it back to me." The girl held out her hand.


    Yehaoxuan took a beautiful flower in his right hand, and then shook it. He threw the dagger against the wall. His strength was so great that the dagger stabbed into the hard concrete and sank into the handle.


    "Don''t think the world is too dangerous. You are a man with a story, but I''m really not interested in your story. In addition, if you want to recover quickly, you can go to the first clinic to see me in three days. You can''t wait until the expiration date." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He turned and left.


    "Your name is yehaoxuan?" Just as he opened the door and was about to go out, the girl opened her mouth.


    "Yes, my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "My name is Yan Qingcheng... In three days, I will go to you." The girl took a deep look at yehaoxuan. She wanted to remember his appearance firmly.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nods, closes the door and leaves.


    When he walked out of the door, yehaoxuan let out a deep breath. He didn''t know why he wanted to save the girl, but he didn''t know why. He felt that this was what he should do. Some people acted out of instinct.


    A night of silence.


    In the morning of the next day, yehaoxuan got up on time and had morning classes with several senior brothers. Their morning classes were health preserving skills, the set of breathing and breathing skills.


    After breakfast, yehaoxuan and xurumeng plan to go to the appointment together. Since huarentang has posted a war post, they definitely have no reason to refuse.

 Chapter 1773

    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhe, who was sitting in the clinic, stopped the two men.


    "Master, what else can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Today''s competition is mainly based on competition. Medical skills are aimed at communication. You can''t have the heart to win or lose. If you have the heart to win or lose, you will be inferior." Xuzhe said: "to be honest, personally, I don''t agree with today''s competition, because everyone is Chinese and uses Chinese medical skills."


    "When my father moved here, his purpose was to spread Chinese traditional medicine abroad. But after so many years, only our Chinatown accepts traditional Chinese medicine."


    "If we Chinese people hold together, there is really nothing we can''t do. It''s a pity that our hearts are not so homogeneous. The Chinese family''s medical skills are not as unbearable as you think. If he holds the same mind as us, Chinese medicine will have more say in foreign countries." Xu zhe sighed.


    "I understand, Shifu. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, go ahead and wait for your good news." Xu zhe smiled. He waved to them, then turned and left.


    Huarentang''s momentum is quite lively.


    Huarentang had been renovated here three months ago, and they occupied a huge area here. Three floors above the bottom were all their clinics.


    It''s just that they have done such a good job of confidentiality that we didn''t even know what they did before. Until they opened today and distributed leaflets widely, we didn''t know that this is a clinic.


    In fact, the Chinatown in Z island has the largest number of Chinese in the whole foreign country, and the people here retain a good Chinese tradition, so we usually support the traditional Chinese medicine clinic.


    There is not only one traditional Chinese medicine clinic in Chinatown. In addition to one clinic, the other two clinics are also quite famous, not to mention those small clinics


    However, apart from the pure traditional Chinese medicine in the first clinic, the other clinics are all integrated traditional Chinese and Western medicine. The so-called integration of traditional Chinese and Western medicine means that under the banner of traditional Chinese medicine, in fact, they still need to check to speak.


    At present, most Chinese medicine practitioners in China are like this. They do not look at the examination results and are blind in both eyes.


    But even then, it can''t stop everyone''s enthusiasm for traditional Chinese medicine. The opening of the huarentang almost made it possible to give full publicity. Moreover, the Huagui father and son posted the war in all the clinics in Chinatown.


    When yehaoxuan and xurumeng came here, most of the people in the medical school had been waiting here. As the owner of huarentang, huaguiren refused to let them sit in the middle chair. It seemed that it was like a general meeting.


    "Hehe, you are here at last. Everyone has arrived. We are waiting for you now. I thought you didn''t dare to come." Hua GUI stood up and said with a smile.


    "Of course we won''t miss this grand event." Xu Rumeng said faintly. She and yehaoxuan found a place to sit down at will.


    "I don''t know why Dr. Xu from the first clinic didn''t come. Did he hear that it''s better than traditional Chinese medicine today? Was he afraid?" Hua GUI looked. There were only two people, yehaoxuan and xurumeng. There was no one behind them.


    "Of course not. It''s just that my master disdains to be present on this occasion, because if he wants to be present, there is no suspense at all. So I''ll take my master''s place. I hope I won''t disappoint you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you doctor Xu''s disciple? With all due respect, I haven''t seen you." A middle-aged man asked in surprise. He was also a doctor in the Chinese medicine clinic in Chinatown.


    "I just entered a medical school recently, so it''s normal that seniors don''t know me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "young yehaoxuan, I''ve seen you."


    "Oh, oh, so it is. I just said that doctor Xu has stopped taking apprentices. Ha ha, you must have a good ability to be regarded as a closed disciple by doctor Xu. I am suddenly looking forward to today''s game." the man nodded slightly.


    "Today, huarentang opens. I feel very honored that you can come here. I welcome you here on behalf of my father." Huagui saw that everyone was here. He looked at yehaoxuan with disdain, and then stood up and arched around.


    "I wonder why your father didn''t show up?" Questions raised.


    "Hehe, my father''s status is highly respected. How can he casually come out to meet people?"


    When he said this, Hua GUI said it naturally. His words made the people present look ugly. I dare say that your father is the Wulin alliance leader. He is too lazy to show up when he sees our little characters?


    If most of the people present were not of high quality, I''m afraid that a small half of the people would walk away on the spot. This guy is too hard to pretend to be a bully. This bully can give 100 points.


    "In fact, we Chinese medicine should stick together. What my father hopes to see is that in his lifetime, we can see that our Chinese medicine can occupy a place in the magnesium country, and everyone will have a greater achievement, rather than living in Chinatown all the time." A luxurious faint smile.


    "That''s easy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can publish your Chinese medical skills so that everyone can observe and learn, improve their traditional Chinese medicine and cure more people. As long as the effect is good, I believe these foreigners will not be so ignorant."


    "And don''t you claim that your medical skills are in line with those of Hua Tuo? Well, that''s easy. You can show us the ancient Hua Tuo''s medical skills of craniotomy to cure Cao Cao''s brain disease. In that case, we will have nothing to say. You can be the leader of the Medical Alliance."


    When they heard what yehaoxuan said, they all couldn''t help laughing. They all felt happy when they looked at the gorgeous and ugly face like a pig''s liver.


    For nothing else, just because this luxury is too arrogant, and their father and son''s attitude has always been a lofty attitude, which makes everyone feel sick.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were so gorgeous that he couldn''t say a word.


    To be honest, not only yehaoxuan, but all people are tired of such a person who makes decisions and regards himself as the boss. Everyone is clearly at the same starting line. When you first came here, others don''t know how your medical skills and ethics are. Why do you look down on all living beings with such a high attitude?


    It''s just that everyone thinks they are qualified people, so they turn a blind eye to it. But yehaoxuan is different. He has just joined a clinic. He was originally a junior. When these words spread, they would only say that he was a junior. The speaker was careless and would not go deep into them.


    But this is really a relief. Everyone is gloating at the luxury and how this guy accepts the move.


    "I just asked everyone to hold together and let traditional Chinese medicine prevail in magnesium country. Is it wrong for me to do so?" Hua GUI glanced at yehaoxuan angrily: "I don''t know what Xu zhe thought. He even accepted such a man as an apprentice."


    "I think this young man is very good. What can he do even if he is accepted as an apprentice? Hehe, his words are quite reasonable." Someone immediately excused yehaoxuan.


    Because Xu Zhe is very popular here, gets along well with all the major clinics, and everyone is a little unhappy about luxury, so this situation can occur.


    "That''s right. If master Xu hadn''t taken him as an apprentice, I would have taken him as an apprentice." Someone laughed happily.


    Noble was secretly angry, but they were all people who had been entrenched in Chinatown for a long time. They could hold each other together, but he couldn''t help it for a while.


    "Come on, don''t you compare traditional Chinese medicine? How can you compare it?" Someone stood up and said, "it''s over. I have to go back to see a doctor."


    "It''s not like reciting Tang tou''s songs. Ha ha, the Chinese family''s medical gimmicks are so big. To be honest, I''m a little scared. Tut Tut, Hua Tuo''s Heritage..."


    "Our competition today is a free clinic." Hua GUI didn''t refute them at all. He just didn''t hear their sarcasm. Hum, these ignorant guys, let''s see how I hit you in the face.


    Today, when huarentang opened, not a few leaflets were distributed, and the goods were also proficient in marketing. He stipulated that as long as they came to the scene, no matter what they did, they could get a gift for free. These gifts are also quite good.


    In view of the Chinese people''s habit of watching the excitement, quite a few people came to the opening ceremony today. However, huarentang had already made preparations. The people here, whether doctors or clerks, were wearing yellow martial arts suits, which made people look like they were full of talent.


    Moreover, the business scope here is very wide, not only for seeing a doctor, but also for cupping, scraping and so on. If you come today, you will get a 50% discount, so many people come today.


    In particular, the traditional Chinese medicine doctors here are all packaged and publicized. Each of them has a deep background, so there are not a few people who come to see a doctor.


    "The free clinic is a waste of everyone''s time, and we are here to help you with the free clinic. You have gained popularity. Why should we work hard?" Some people do not agree with this model at all.


    "I can give you money for a day." Hua GUI sneered and said, "please make an offer."


    "Hehe, it seems that you gathered people here today, not for a competition, but for us to help you win popularity." Yehaoxuan also stood up.


    "Haha, give me the money?" Another sitting doctor of the clinic also stood up: "don''t be ridiculous. Everyone is opening the clinic. Most of us are movable type signboards of the clinic in Chinatown. I''m not raising my own price. Once I stop here, someone will recognize me."

 Chapter 1774

    "So, I''m sorry. If you want to gather popularity, please invite a star. Let us help you. Are we familiar?"


    Huagui''s face was a little ugly. He found that he overestimated his charisma. He originally wanted to make their huarentang famous today, but who knew they didn''t cooperate at all.


    "I think you are afraid." Hua GUI sneered.


    "Afraid?" Another person laughed dryly: "it''s just a duel. Is it important to win or lose? I think we should quickly come up with a way to decide whether to win or lose. Don''t waste our time. Don''t use fear words to defeat our troops. Who doesn''t know who is good?"


    "Yes, I also think... Now there are many people who see doctors. Just call one of them and we will consult together to decide whether to win or lose. This will save time."


    He felt that the situation at the scene was out of control. He shouted desperately. It was not like this. The scene should not be like this. He was the main character. It was right that these people were led by him.


    Unfortunately, no one can hear his voice. Huagui is a new immigrant from China. He hasn''t reflected from his previous role. He doesn''t know that overseas Chinese are slightly different from domestic Chinese.


    "Well, let''s follow this plan. Everyone is busy." Some people seconded.


    "I think so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the Chinese medicine was very popular in China."


    "Yes, it is very popular. How do you know?" Only when yehaoxuan said such words, Huagui felt his chest stand up.


    "Because I don''t think you have changed from your previous role." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in the past, you huarentang were respected in China because of your high medical skills, because your advertisements sounded, because there were media to help you hype."


    "You have made enough money, so you want to develop abroad... In fact, many rich people will immigrate as soon as they have money. They think everything is good in foreign countries, and foreigners'' farts are fragrant. But when they go abroad, they will find that it is not the case."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "you should be in this situation now. You want to immigrate and become a citizen of magnesium. But when you arrive here, you find that many things are not what you imagined."


    "Shut up, I''m fine here." Hua GUI glanced at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Listen to me." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "here, you thought you would be as popular as in China, but you neglected one thing. This is the magnesium country. Traditional Chinese medicine has not been fully recognized by the people of the magnesium country. Moreover... Who knows who Hua Tuo is here? Who knows who you are?"


    "The ideal is full, but the reality is not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you haven''t come out of your previous role. You think the doctors here should listen to you and the patients here should respect you. Unfortunately, you think too much."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were like taking a knife and stabbing noble in his heart. Indeed, yehaoxuan talked about his heart. He really didn''t change from his previous role.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just do what you mean." Hua GUI raised his head and said, "if you lose, you should sign on this acceptance."


    As Hua GUI said this, he waved and saw that two people had brought a plaque with the words "admit defeat" written in large gilded characters. There was also a place for signatures and photos below.


    According to this guy''s idea, dare you feel that if you lose, you should take a picture here to improve their huarentang''s reputation.


    Think about it. As long as this guy wins by luck, he can step on others and kill two birds with one stone.


    "Too much..." a Chinese doctor said angrily, "we are Chinese doctors, not Wulin experts. Besides, we are not fighting for Wulin alliance leader."


    "Dare or dare not, are you afraid of losing?" Extravagant and arrogant.


    "What if you lose?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you kidding me? Will I lose?" Hua GUI smiled. He pointed to his nose and said, "see clearly, see clearly my face."


    "See clearly, very clearly." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "there are many spots on this face. If I can help you prepare some medicine, maybe these spots will fade. Do you need it?"


    "You have to see my face clearly. I''m gorgeous." Hua GUI stared at ye haoxuan and shouted, "my medical skill is called a miracle doctor locally. Are you sure I will lose?"


    "Miracle doctor? Can you bring people back to life?" Yehaoxuan slapped his face mercilessly.


    "No... but." Noble shook his head. Even if he had a thick skin and could blow, he could not blow that he could bring people back to life.


    "What kind of doctor are you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in my seal, I dare to fight for my life with the king of hell, which can bring people back to life. This is a miracle doctor. What kind of miracle doctor are you now?"


    "You..." Hua GUI was choked to death by yehaoxuan, but he could not refute.


    "Yes, since it''s a competition, let''s have some luck." Someone was also interested: "as you say, we lost, so we have to leave a photo and sign here, saying that our medical skills are not as good as your Hua family''s huarentang."


    "But what if you lose? If you lose, you lose? Is there no punishment? Don''t tell us that you won''t lose. There are no absolutes in the world, and are you sure you can compare with most of us?"


    Some people came to cheer up. They thought what yehaoxuan said was very reasonable. Since it was a competition, they must have some colorful heads. Otherwise, it would be meaningless.


    "That''s right, that''s right. I want some money." All the people started to cajole. They didn''t like luxury.


    "If I lose, I will completely withdraw from the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In my life, I will not take gold needles. How about that?" Huagui said confidently.


    "It''s boring, but I''m sure you can''t get anything else, so we''ll reluctantly agree with you." Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "what do you think of this colorful head?"


    "OK... That''s it."


    "That''s right. Hehe, we want to see how powerful the Hua family''s medical skills, which are said to be in the same line with Hua Tuo, are."


    "Don''t tease me. You really believe that their Hua family''s medical skills have something to do with Hua Tuo. It''s just a dispute over Hua Tuo''s reputation..."


    "Let''s start, let''s start. Don''t delay everyone''s time. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come today..."


    Now huarentang has officially opened. Because of its good marketing, many people come here to see a doctor.


    Even some people who come here for gifts, as soon as they see what kind of free clinic they are doing, they immediately report that since they are here, why not join the queue by looking at their physical state of mind.


    Therefore, the queue at the bottom of huarentang is quite long, giving people a feeling that the business of this new clinic must be very hot.


    "Miss Li, please ask the patients around you to come here." When they arrived at the hall, they saw that the hall had been crowded.


    The Huajia family is determined to make a name for themselves in Chinatown, so when they opened their shop, they made a big deal. The hall has hundreds of square meters, and can accommodate hundreds of people to see doctors here.


    "This friend, please follow me. Let''s look at another place." The old Chinese doctor who was called stood up and said to the patient in front of him.


    "What are you doing? I''m here to see a doctor." The patient who was waiting for the diagnosis of traditional Chinese medicine said reluctantly, "Why are you driving people away suddenly?"


    "Brother, today is a free clinic, and I have a competition with these local Chinese doctors in Chinatown. Then we will jointly diagnose you. What do you think?" Hua GUI said with a smile, "these doctors have been famous for a long time in the local area, and I can apply for a membership card for you. If you feel uncomfortable in the future, you can get a 60% discount if you come here to see a doctor..."


    Upon hearing this, yehaoxuan knew that this guy must have developed a business model in China, because he had never heard of it. He could also become a member even if he saw a doctor. I have to say, this guy is really cruel.


    "That''s ok..." once the patient who had an opinion heard that there was such a good thing, he readily agreed. A group of experienced people helped you with free clinics, and there were also benefits. This is not cheap every day, so he followed a group of people to the VIP Clinic.


    This VIP consulting room is specially opened by noble for distinguished guests in the future. This guy doesn''t know how medical skills are. Anyway, he does business one by one.


    Hua GUI took the lead to feel the pulse for the patient, and then stretched out his hand and said, "who will..."


    "What''s wrong with you? How about eating and sleeping?" A doctor of traditional Chinese medicine came forward and held out his hand to feel the pulse for the patient.


    Traditional Chinese medicine pays attention to seeing, hearing, inquiring, and being a doctor in another clinic in Chinatown, he has rich experience.


    "My throat is dry, and I am afraid of heat. More importantly, I urinate frequently. I urinate only a little each time, but then I urinate. And..." the young man said, "now I often have wet dreams."


    His age is not too young. According to reason, he has already passed that year. Now he has some abnormal dreams.


    "Have you seen a doctor before?" TCM nodded.


    "Yes, I can turn around, but I often make mistakes." Youth road.


    "Are there any inspection results?" TCM asked again.


    "Well... There is no result yet..." the young man shook his head.


    "Go make one..."


    "Hehe, are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" Huagui finally seized the opportunity and began to fight back.

 Chapter 1775

    "Of course I am Chinese medicine." The doctor in his forties said angrily, "is there a problem?"


    "Are you also a traditional Chinese medicine? How dare you say you are a traditional Chinese medicine?" Huagui seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. He laughed loudly and said, "you are so funny..."


    "Why am I kidding? Tell me clearly. I''m serious about seeing a doctor. What''s the problem? It''s like someone... Just took the lower pulse without even asking. Do you really think you''re a miracle doctor who can look up to you?" The middle-aged Chinese doctor shouted angrily.


    Not for anything else, just think about it. When you focus on doing one thing, others suddenly burst out laughing for no reason. This is originally a kind of disrespect.


    "Does traditional Chinese medicine need examination results?" For the Chinese doctor, his noble words were a bolt from the blue.


    Yes, the real Chinese medicine, where do you need the examination results? In the past, which ancient Chinese medicine did not judge the patient''s condition by looking, smelling, asking and cutting?


    But now? Hehe, most people who call themselves traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure their diseases without the examination results. This is the sadness of this era.


    "Why not? How do you know where the cause of the patient is without the examination results? You think you have golden eyes. You can see it at a glance?" A young Chinese doctor said unconvinced.


    "Hehe, you people who depend on the results of the examination dare to call yourself a traditional Chinese medicine? Your master doesn''t teach you how to feel the pulse, but how to see the results of the examination?" Hua GUI smiled: "do you dare to compare yourself?"


    "Then tell me, what is traditional Chinese medicine?" The young doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was a little annoyed. He felt that this guy was simply a madman. Is he crazy? Now who can reach the level of diagnosing the cause without looking at the examination results?


    "The real Chinese medicine can judge a patient''s problems only by cutting the pulse and asking, but you have fallen to the examination results? Hehe, you are also called Chinese medicine?" Hua GUI sneered: "don''t tell us that you prescribe western medicine. You also have a stethoscope. You can also give patients fluids."


    His words made all the people present look a little ugly.


    Yes, they do. They are not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also western medicine. In fact, in a place as big as Chinatown, there are probably dozens of traditional Chinese medicine clinics, large and small, but the only real pure traditional Chinese medicine is Xu Zhe.


    Although other people are also traditional Chinese medicine clinics, in fact, most of their living habits use western medicine, western medicine.


    On the one hand, there is a shortage of traditional Chinese medicine in magnesium countries. Some traditional Chinese medicine is not approved to enter the market of magnesium countries, so the current situation is caused.


    It is said to be traditional Chinese medicine, but except for the first clinic, other people use western medicine to treat diseases, and the knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine is rarely used.


    "Can I say that you people are all selling dog meat with sheep''s heads?" Hua GUI sneered. He was holding his breath before, but now he can finally vent it.


    Hehe, aren''t you proud of your status? Don''t you think you are good at medicine? Don''t you say you are a traditional Chinese medicine? Now you''ve been beaten in the face?


    Everyone''s face was very ugly. Although they wanted to argue, what the other party said was an indisputable fact. They were here under the banner of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Because there are so many Chinese here, everyone has a special feeling for things in their hometown, and traditional Chinese medicine is something they are more likely to accept.


    In fact, their knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine can not be used at all when they see a doctor. Therefore, when Hua GUI raised this question, they could not refute it.


    "Now, I would like to remind you that we are exchanging traditional Chinese medicine here. If you want to win this competition, you must use pure traditional Chinese medicine. Those who need to check the results can go out now." Luxury points out.


    "Don''t be too arrogant..." someone said gnashing his teeth: "Dr. Xu from the first clinic really doesn''t need the examination results."


    "Really? It''s a pity that Xu zhe didn''t come. He only sent an apprentice who had just started and a yellow haired girl. Do you think they can really win the game?" Hua GUI sneered: "now I''m talking about it for once. If you don''t understand Chinese medicine, go out..."


    "I know the hanging pulse, and I can see the patient''s condition." The TCM doctor who first felt the pulse said, "this person''s condition is nothing more than the result of solid fire."


    "Hehe, are you sure?" Hua GUI sneered: "I would like to advise you that the situation of the other party is not what you said. If you want to stubbornly believe that he is a false fire, try your method. If something goes wrong, you should take full responsibility."


    "This..." the Chinese medicine doctor is a bit silly. This is the magnesium country. If there is a medical dispute, it will be very troublesome. Moreover, the procedures in the clinic in Chinatown are not very complete. If things get serious, it will be no good for him.


    "Either try or admit defeat, and take photos and sign here." Huagui laughed proudly: "when I immigrated, everyone told me that the Chinatown in this area is the hometown of traditional Chinese medicine, but you really let me down. Really, I''m so disappointed. Your performance is rubbish..."


    "Who do you call garbage?" Yehaoxuan really can''t stand this self righteous guy. He can''t help but wonder if the goods are really paranoid?


    "I said that all Chinese medicine clinics in Chinatown are rubbish. Why, are you not convinced?" Hua GUI sneered, "can you feel your pulse? If not, get out."


    "I can feel my pulse." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is the foundation. Of course I will. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    "Then come on, let me see how high you are." Hua GUI extended his hand and made a gesture of invitation to yehaoxuan.


    "It''s nothing more than Yang deficiency and excessive fire. It''s no big deal, but I think you seem to be very satisfied with your diagnosis... What do you have to be satisfied with?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with some speechless eyes. The goods really took themselves seriously.


    To tell you the truth, as soon as ye haoxuan saw this man, Yang deficiency and fire surge in his mind. Looking at the luxurious and proud appearance, he seemed to see a great disease. Is that really good?


    "You really have a few brushes. No wonder Xu zhe sent you." Huagui''s face changed slightly. Until now, he paid attention to yehaoxuan.


    To be honest, he knows that if he wants to gain a foothold in Chinatown, he must first make some achievements. Now the biggest threat to the whole Chinatown is a clinic. If he steps on one clinic, he can stand firm here and slowly develop to other places.


    However, Xu Zhe is his greatest threat. He has already understood the medical information of other people, but these people together are not as good as one clinic.


    When Xu zhe sent ye haoxuan, he felt that Xu zhe was supporting the University. He didn''t believe that a beginner would be much better at medicine. But now he found that ye haoxuan was much more reliable than other people.


    "So your diagnosis is the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we might as well identify his symptoms."


    "That''s what I mean." Huagui sneered and said: "this symptom is characterized by dry throat and mouth, hot sweat, short red urine, irritability, and red tongue."


    "When the patient came, his feet were flighty and his face was cheeky. Obviously, he is now a symptom of Yang deficiency. In addition to his main complaint, it can be basically concluded. What is the pathogenesis of this situation?"


    "Do you really need to talk about this kind of pediatric thing?" Yehaoxuan felt inconceivable, but he shook his head and said, "the deficiency of yin and the flourishing of fire belong to the deficiency of fire. Most of them are caused by the deficiency of essence and blood, the severe injury of Yin fluid, and the deficiency of yin and the hyperactivity of Yang. In general, the deficiency of yin and the internal heat often show systemic signs of deficiency of heat. However, the clinical findings of the deficiency of yin and the flourishing of fire tend to concentrate on a certain part of the body."


    "Generally speaking, toothache and sore throat are common. But this patient''s condition is different from others."


    "Why is it different?" Hua GUI held on to the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. He felt that he could suppress ye haoxuan in this regard.


    "The mechanism that this situation produces various symptoms is that yin deficiency has heat, yin deficiency leads to dryness, yin deficiency leads to quietness and less movement, and one or several viscera are full of fire. But he is neither." Yehaoxuan pointed to the patient.


    "Haha, are you a teaser?" Hua GUI burst out laughing: "you have said that there are two mechanisms for this situation. He is neither. What is the cause of this situation?"


    "This involves the patient''s secret, so it''s inconvenient to say." Yehaoxuan glanced at the patient: "can I tell you something about you?"


    "Well... You can say that there is no cure for any disease." The patient hesitated for a moment. He nodded.


    "Ha ha, OK. If you don''t say something, I won''t give up. I don''t believe it. What can you say?" Luxury sneers.


    "Did your illness begin to appear in November last year, when it was already winter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, about that time. I remember it was very cold." The patient nodded. His confidence in yehaoxuan instantly increased. Yehaoxuan could even figure out when he was ill. It seems that the doctor this time is better than the previous times.


    "The weather is dry, but you like to eat spicy food. With the cold weather, you often eat hot pot at that time?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Well, it seems so. Good friends come from China and often eat hot pot." The patient nodded again.


    "And you like to stay up late? Do you sleep after midnight every night?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1776

    "Yes..." the patient nodded without hesitation.


    "Look, this is called traditional Chinese medicine." The person who has just been ridiculed by Huagui has now found a sense of existence, "even the patient''s situation is clear. This is the real traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, I think I''m selling dog meat with sheep''s head, but the level of some people is obviously much lower than that of Ye Xiaoyou."


    Of course, noble''s face was not good-looking. He vaguely felt that it was getting worse, because he found that his level was not a little worse than that of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan could see the patient''s physiology and living habits by feeling his pulse. He thought he couldn''t do it.


    Wait, yehaoxuan... It seems that he didn''t feel his pulse. Huagui was shocked. He remembered that yehaoxuan didn''t feel his pulse at all, but why did he know so well?


    "Wait, you didn''t feel your pulse just now." Hua GUI suddenly shouted, "you didn''t feel his pulse or ask him about his physical condition. How can you make his physical condition so clear?"


    "Who told you that you must feel your pulse when seeing a doctor?" Xurumeng said with a smile, "my little younger martial brother, you don''t need to feel his pulse when seeing a doctor."


    "Hehe, are you kidding me?" Hua GUI smiled. "People like you are either paranoid or crazy."


    "Excuse me, why am I paranoid? Why am I crazy? The symptoms I said are wrong? They are different from those you diagnosed?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    He was so stupid that he remembered that the symptoms mentioned by yehaoxuan seemed to be no problem at all.


    "Well... Is it possible that he was the one you asked for?" Hua GUI stared at the patient suspiciously and said suspiciously.


    "Fart." Even though the patient''s literacy was fairly good, he was almost enraged when he heard the noble words: "you are the trust, and your whole family is the trust."


    "Your leaflets have been distributed all over Chinatown. I have been distributed several times in a day. I almost didn''t call the police. Now you still say that I am entrusted?" The patient said angrily, "your own level is not as good as others'' level. Instead, you blame me? What Hua Rentang? What Hua Tuo comes down in one continuous line? I think your ancestors poured foot washing water for Hua Tuo."


    "Anyway, I don''t believe that a person''s medical skills can reach this level. I also don''t believe that ye haoxuan can clearly understand your physical condition last year. You also say that you are not entrusted." Hua GUI sneered, "can you see a person''s condition at a glance? At least I don''t believe it, unless you can reach the realm of Qi expectation."


    "That''s right. My younger martial brother can reach the state of looking for Qi." Xu Rumeng lost no time in saying.


    "Ha ha, this is the biggest joke I''ve heard over the years. Do you know what is hope?" Hua GUI burst out laughing. He had already determined that the patient was the care of yehaoxuan.


    "First of all, I don''t know what kind of state it is. I just have an intuition. As long as it is a patient and he agrees to see a doctor, I don''t need to feel my pulse. I can figure out all his conditions."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Huagui and said, "and this patient seems to have been called by you just now?"


    "In a word, I don''t believe you can reach this level. Ha ha, this is the biggest joke I have heard in recent years. Do you know how many qualifications are required for expectant Qi? Do you know how many ancient doctors reached the level of expectant Qi?"


    "I don''t know. It has nothing to do with me, but we can talk about your health." Yehaoxuan said and glanced at the guy.


    "Yes, you say." Hua GUI sneered. He has inherited traditional Chinese medicine from generation to generation. He also knows how to keep healthy, so his body has always been very good. Ye haoxuan can''t see anything from his body.


    "What you have to say is right. I will immediately announce that we huarentang lost the game. If you are wrong, hehe, get out as soon as possible and ask your master to come and admit defeat in person. People like you don''t brag and write drafts." Huagui sneered.


    "First of all, you have had your gallbladder removed because of bile duct stones. Depending on your breath, it should have been more than ten years ago." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    Noble''s smile stopped suddenly. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at yehaoxuan, and then subconsciously touched his abdomen... Yes, he had undergone cholecystectomy, but that was more than ten years ago. How did yehaoxuan know? This is impossible.


    "In addition, you should have a brother, but your brother died when he was five." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "your body is not a big problem, because your Chinese medical skills are really unique. You know the way to keep healthy, so your body is very good. Of course, if you maintain your body well, it is not that there will be no problems. That is why your gallbladder."


    "You..." Hua GUI was stunned. Until now, he couldn''t say a word. His heart was full of shock. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan could know so clearly. Yes, he had his gallbladder removed. Similarly, he also had a brother who died at the age of five.


    But how did yehaoxuan know so clearly? Can he tell fortune? Or did he investigate himself before?


    At the thought of this, Huagui himself rejected the idea, because it was not long before he immigrated here, and yehaoxuan could not have known him before, so there was no such thing as investigating him.


    But the hell, how can ye haoxuan calculate so clearly? Even if he knows how to look at Qi, it''s unimaginable. Can he see so much information by simply looking at Qi?


    "Well, isn''t it?" Xurumeng looked at Huagui with a disdainful face: "is what my junior brother said right?"


    "He was... Right." Huagui''s face was very ugly. Although he wanted to have a place here, although he was unwilling to admit this fact, yehaoxuan was right.


    The words of Hua GUI''s shrugging and pulling his head were heard by the people around him. Everyone felt that it was incredible. Although the people present did not have a good level of traditional Chinese medicine, they also felt that it was really a bit strange to reach the level of yehaoxuan.


    How can he clearly understand a person''s physical condition by looking at him? Is this the legendary immortal?


    "How did you know?" Hua GUI''s face was very ugly. He admitted that yehaoxuan was right, which meant that he had lost, but he was still unwilling.


    "I can see it. Believe it or not, I believe it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "What should I do about my illness, doctor?" The patient''s confidence in yehaoxuan has greatly increased, and his illness has also troubled many places, but he has not improved.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your problem is not a problem at all. You just need to use Liuwei Dihuang pill or Zhibai Dihuang pill. Within three days, the symptoms will all disappear, but you need to change your problem."


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" The patient looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "my living habits are very good. Of course, except staying up late..."


    "Because of staying up late." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the cause of your illness was last winter. You stayed up late playing games. Because it was cold, you used a heater to keep warm... And you also have a problem, that is, you like to roll..."


    Boom... Everyone laughed when they heard yehaoxuan''s words. Looking at the red face of the young man, most people knew that yehaoxuan''s words were not empty words.


    "This... This..." the young man didn''t know what to say. His face turned red to the root of his neck. Now he wanted to find a seam to drill down.


    "You are also used to using your right hand. This habit is not good, because your left hand belongs to Yang and your right hand belongs to Yin... So this is the root cause of your dream. If you can''t help it in the future, you can change it to your left hand. In this way, it won''t hurt your body so much, but... You are responsible for yourself. Don''t take it seriously in the future."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor. I know. I will change it." The patient blushed and thanked.


    "It''s better to stop this problem. It''s better to find a girlfriend, because the Yin and Yang of men and women are in harmony. To most extent, it''s much better than solving it yourself. More importantly, the experience is different." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, everyone laughed again. Indeed, the experience was different.


    After thanking yehaoxuan, the patient ran out as if he had escaped. He felt that he had no way to stay here.


    "How about a competition?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m still looking forward to the Chinese family''s medical skills. Let me give you a chance to challenge me once."


    "Is that true?" Noble''s face could not help showing a look of expectation. He just said that as long as yehaoxuan told us his physical condition, there was no need to compete. He conceded defeat in this event, but yehaoxuan said it in detail.


    He had never had a chance to turn the tables, but what he didn''t expect was that yehaoxuan could still give him this chance.


    "Of course, if I beat you just by feeling your pulse, I''m sure you won''t be convinced. So I''m giving you a chance to compete with you. How about it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down this time." Luxury is coming soon.


    "But this time, I''m going to order some money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I can promise you whatever you want." Hua guidao.


    "Nothing else. I just want your huarentang sign." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1777

    "You are so cruel, you dare to speak." Hua GUI was stunned, and then he shouted angrily: "that sign is our Chinese family''s sign. It has a history of nearly 1000 years. Our Chinese family''s medical ethics has been inherited for thousands of years. Do you think I will easily use it as a bet?"


    "Are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "no, it shouldn''t be your style. Aren''t you confident that you can put me down?"


    "As I said, it''s just a sign. If your Chinese medicine is really good, you can''t stick to this sign. Even if you lose, it''s just a sign. You can continue to build this sign in other places."


    "What does it mean that you care so much about this brand? Do you have no confidence, or is your Hua family''s medical skills just hanging sheep''s head to sell dog meat and playing around with Hua Tuo''s brand?"


    "You are taking my army." Hua GUI sneered. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "what if you lose?"


    "I lost. I broke my thumbs. From now on, I can''t take a needle. How about that?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "First of all, I want to make sure that you represent a clinic. What if you lose and don''t admit it? Where can I reason?" Hua guidao.


    "You can rest assured that my master sent me to deal with all this. Don''t worry that my first clinic won''t admit it. Our first clinic can''t joke with you with its reputation in Chinatown for decades." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "OK, I''ll bet with you." As soon as Hua GUI gnawed his teeth, he accepted ye haoxuan''s bet. In his opinion, ye haoxuan is just a fresh apprentice. Compared with his more than ten years of medical experience, it is not a little worse.


    As for yehaoxuan''s ability to accurately tell the patient''s condition just now, he can only say that it was an accident. He doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan can reach the legendary inspection, that is, he can clearly describe the patient''s condition without feeling his pulse.


    "There must be a referee." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "in case we disagree, there must be a person with high moral integrity and high hopes to come out and comment on our diagnosis results."


    "Well, let me do it." As an old voice came, the door of the VIP room was opened and a white haired old man was pushed in by an apprentice.


    "Father..." seeing the old man, Hua GUI arched his hands and said, "how did you get out? You should have more rest."


    "My health is OK." The old man shook his head and said, "I''ve always disapproved of what you did, but when you grow up, you have your own ideas, so I won''t force it."


    "I am your father. No matter what decision you make, I will support you. The fate of huarentang here depends on you." Old man road.


    "Father, I will not let you down." Hua GUI nodded.


    "Old Qiao Hua Xin." The old man arched his hands at the people present and said, "my boy is naughty. He bumped into everyone and delayed everyone''s time. I apologize to you here."


    They looked at each other and said nothing. When they came here today, their faces had been swollen. They are known as traditional Chinese medicine, but they can''t even do the most common pulse diagnosis in traditional Chinese medicine.


    Second, the old man spoke politely, but they couldn''t figure out why the son of such a well-educated old man didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    "Hua laohao." Yehaoxuan arched his hands slightly.


    "Ha ha, I have seen your diagnosis clearly. Yes, you can reach the level of observation at a young age. Even the old are ashamed of this level. If you have time, we can discuss medical skills together." Old Hua said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hua is joking. I''m a junior. I only have to ask for your advice. I''m afraid I''m not qualified to discuss it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Modest, modest." "I''ll be the judge," he said with a wave of his hand


    "I have no opinion at all. I''m sure Hua Lao will not favor anyone." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s good. Hehe, I really have some menglang." Old Hua smiled and said, "if you don''t feel at ease, you can find a person who has high moral standards and hopes for the public, and we will do this together."


    "How about I come." As a voice came, Xu zhe slowly walked in, and he gave a slight bow to the people in the room.


    "Here comes doctor Xu..."


    Xu Zhe''s position in the Chinese medicine community in Chinatown is quite high, not only because of his high medical skills, but also because of the mention of a diagnostic hall. I''m afraid that the Chinese in the whole magnesium country will know.


    This is really a movable type signboard, and Xu Zhe is convinced by everyone. His status is affirmed by everyone. Seeing Xu zhe coming, everyone stood up and bowed their hands to greet him.


    Xuzhe bows his hands to everyone. He walks into the room and says, "I''m xuzhe."


    "Hehe, doctor Xu is finally willing to meet. I''m afraid I have a thin face. Please don''t touch doctor Xu." Old Hua said with a smile.


    "Mr. Hua is joking. I haven''t seen the world before. Please don''t mind if there is a conflict between Mr. Hua and Mr. Hua." Xu zhe smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I think ye Xiaoyou''s medical skills and ethics are quite good. I really envy Dr. Xu for teaching such an apprentice." Hua Lao smiled.


    "In fact, I have taught him only a few times. He has just entered our school. I''m afraid his medical skills are higher than mine." Xu zhe said with a wry smile.


    "Oh? Doctor Xu is modest." Old Hua was stunned. He didn''t understand what Xu zhe said.


    "Let''s get started." Xuzhe knew it was inappropriate to discuss this issue here. He smiled and said.


    "Are you ready?" Old Hua asked.


    "I''m ready." Gorgeous nodded.


    "Anytime." Yehaoxuan also nodded.


    "Well, let''s move to the hall with me. We will randomly select patients for you two to consult. You will each give your own treatment plan. We will give you a comprehensive score according to the rationality of the plan. How about it?" Hua Lao smiled.


    "Everything follows Hua Lao." Xu zhe smiled.


    "Master..." yehaoxuan gave Xu zhe an arch. He knew that although Xu zhe let him participate in the competition, he was still worried. He came here to support himself.


    "If you have anything to say, we''ll talk later." Xuzhe nodded and went out.


    At present, there are not a few people in the interrogation Hall of huarentang, because the signboard of huarentang was too loud before. The people of magnesium don''t know who Hua Tuo is, but these Chinese can''t not know.


    Hua Tuo''s medical skills have been spread to the present. Everyone has a kind of blind trust that is almost crazy. Therefore, Hua Rentang can''t start with this gimmick.


    Moreover, the strength of these old Chinese doctors recruited by huarentang was quite good, so huarentang''s medical skills took root in everyone''s hearts in an instant.


    The party came out. Old Hua looked at a group of patients. He turned to xuzhe and said, "Dr. Xu, let''s select a patient at random."


    "Well, let old Hua decide." Xu zhe smiled.


    Old Hua nodded. He stared around and said it was a coincidence. Just then, a man who had just stepped into the door suddenly fell to the ground with a black eye and a plop.


    "Come on, help me."


    With a wave of old Chinese hand, two apprentices immediately ran up. With the help of enthusiastic people, they put the patient on a bed, and then a group of people surrounded him.


    "What happened to this man?"


    "I don''t know. I should have come to see a doctor, but I fell on the ground and fainted just after I entered the door."


    "It seems to be an old problem. You see, his clothes are very thick. Especially there is a ball of cotton sewn at the back of his neck. I''m afraid he''s afraid of losing consciousness suddenly and deliberately trying to get it up for fear of hurting his head."


    Everyone talked about it. Now it is time to verify huarentang''s medical skills.


    Hua took the lead in walking forward in his wheelchair and felt the pulse for the patient. Then he said to xuzhe, "doctor Xu, come and have a look..."


    Xuzhe nodded. He also stepped forward and felt the pulse for the patient. Then he retreated to one side without saying a word. His eyebrows were slightly locked up. A moment later, he began to relax. It was obvious that he had understood the patient''s condition.


    "You may begin." Xuzhe walked aside.


    This time, yehaoxuan didn''t dare to be careless. After Huagui finished his pulse, he also went up to cut the pulse for the patient. However, the process of cutting the pulse was very fast. Basically, he just picked it up at random, then understood it in his chest, and then retreated to one side.


    "Well, do you have any ideas?" Old Hua said with a smile.


    "Go back to your father. It''s syncope, and it''s sudden." Hua GUI arched his hand and said, "moreover, the patient''s pulse is very weak. The pulse is intermittent. Each time the pulse beats, the time is very short, so there is something wrong with his heart."


    "If you want to cure it, you should start with the heart. However, considering that it is the most important to wake up the patient at present, I think acupuncture is the most appropriate." After some analysis, it seems to be justified.


    Old Hua nodded slightly. He asked yehaoxuan, "yexiaoyou, what do you think?"


    "I have a slightly different view." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "patient, it''s not syncope..."


    "Hehe, this is not syncope. What is this?" Hua GUI sneered: "I have seen this symptom before, and I can never be wrong. The patient is syncope."


    "There is no point in saying that." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "when a patient is ill, his condition and etiology are very similar. Even if you have seen him, it is not necessarily the same as what you have seen before. There are many people with great names in the world. That is the reason."

 Chapter 1778

    "Haoxuan, tell me your opinion. Today I will give you a lesson. You can analyze the patient''s situation in detail and let me see your level." Xu zhe smiled.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He straightened up and said.


    "I have come to the conclusion that the patient''s condition belongs to sudden fainting, and the syndrome differentiation belongs to the syndrome of liver Yang transforming wind." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, what kind of liver Yang turns into wind? Will you see a doctor? The patient is a sudden fainting. What does this have to do with liver Yang? Headache cures the head, and foot pain cures the foot. What kind of medicine are you doing?" Hua guidao.


    "Now is it me or you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy lightly and said.


    "Huagui, step back." Old Hua frowned. His son''s character was still too impatient.


    "Yes, father." Hua GUI bowed his head slightly, turned back and stood aside watching ye haoxuan''s good play.


    "The condition of liver Yang transforming into wind is that the head shakes and aches, or suddenly falls unconscious, the tongue is red and the fur is white, and the pulse string is strong." Yehaoxuan said, "but this kind of situation comes and goes quickly. I thought that the patient would wake up in a short time."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he heard a groan from the patient on the hospital bed. He slowly opened his eyes.


    "Don''t move yet." Yehaoxuan stepped forward, held the patient, let him sleep again, and then stretched out his hand on his wrist and said, "how do you feel now?"


    The patient''s condition is certainly not very good now. He shook his dizzy head and said: "dizzy, his ears are very loud, and he has a headache. It''s like exploding... His limbs are numb..."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the patient''s limbs. Sure enough, he saw that the patient''s limbs were shaking violently now, as if they were drawing wind.


    "Have you often had this kind of situation before? Your fainting can happen anytime, anywhere?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it can happen at any time, and it happens suddenly without any sign." The patient said weakly, "and every month, I would get together in those days. Every time I had an attack, I would be careful myself, because sometimes I would suddenly faint and hurt myself."


    "I can see it." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the thick clothes on the patient and said, "it has been more than three years."


    "Yes, exactly three years." The patient thought for a while and said, "the first attack was on my birthday three years ago. I suddenly fainted. But when I arrived at the hospital, I was awake. I just shook my hands and feet. I couldn''t help myself. I didn''t find out the cause in the hospital."


    "Every time you faint, your hands and feet tremble. It''s about three days. No matter what medicine you take or not, it''s three days, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Right." The patient nodded.


    "And now you are in a bad mood, upset and irritable. You are often irritable, just like a woman is moody when she comes to menopause, right?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, I''m in a bad mood. I don''t often quarrel with my family. And every time I know I''m making trouble out of nothing, but I just can''t control myself." The patient said with some distress.


    "Typical liver Yang turns into wind. You are prone to dryness and irritability because of headache." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "When the liver Yang turns into wind, the liver wind turns inward, and the head is closed up, the head is about to fall, blocking the collaterals, so the headache is not visible, the wind moves the tendons contracture, and the neck is strong and the limbs tremble."


    Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "you will suddenly faint and become unconscious because of the blinding of your clear orifices. In addition, the wind phlegm flows through the veins, and the meridians are unfavorable. Sometimes, your mouth and eyes will be askew."


    "Ah, it hasn''t been crooked before. Now, is it crooked now?" The patient was startled.


    "It''s crooked, but it''s not too serious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Mirror, I want a mirror. Show me if I''m crooked." The patient began to panic.


    Someone immediately handed him a mirror. The patient took the mirror and looked at his mouth and eyes. After looking at it, he was stunned. Although his mouth and eyes in the mirror were not too crooked, it was really crooked, and it was obvious.


    "How did this happen? How did it happen?" The patient said in a hurry, "my mouth is crooked and my eyes are big and small. What should I do? What should I do..."


    Anyone who encounters this kind of situation will also panic. The patient is in a very unstable mood now. He is afraid that his eyes and nose will be like this from now on. What if it doesn''t work out?


    "Listen to me." Ye haoxuan shook his hand and motioned him not to panic. He continued: "phlegm rises with the wind, so phlegm in the throat and red tongue are the signs of yin deficiency. White fur shows evil and has not yet turned into fire. Greasy fur is a sign of phlegm. The pulse string is powerful, which is the pathogenesis reaction of wind and Yang."


    "Open your mouth and let everyone see your tongue coating." Yehaoxuan said.


    The patient quickly opened his mouth, but his mouth was a little crooked, which made people look funny when he opened it.


    Several Chinese doctors came up to have a look. Sure enough, his tongue coating was as thick as yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor Ye is right. His tongue is very thick." A Chinese doctor looked at it and said, "basically, it can be concluded that what Dr. ye said is more focused on the condition."


    "Hehe, are you sure you really know Chinese medicine?" Hua GUI smiled. He thought that the traditional Chinese medicine doctor wanted to unite with others to exclude him.


    "I know Chinese medicine. Although I am not good at pulse imaging, I can still see the coating on my tongue." The doctor of traditional Chinese medicine glanced at Huagui and retired.


    Anyway, now that doctor Xu is present, I''m not afraid that the old man will favor his son.


    "Father..." Hua GUI turned to say something.


    "You don''t have to say." Old Hua shook his head slightly and said, "you are misdiagnosed."


    "I... misdiagnosed?" There was a roar in noble''s mind. He could not accept the news in any case. He stepped back a few steps and looked incredulous. He murmured, "I was misdiagnosed? I was misdiagnosed?"


    "Yexiaoyou is right. The patient''s condition is the syndrome of liver Yang transforming into wind. No matter from the pulse image or the surface image, there will be no mistakes. But when you diagnose, just because the disease is similar to the disease you have seen before, you conclude that it is syncope. This is too arbitrary." Hua Lao shook his head.


    "But the pulse image, the pulse image can''t be wrong." Huagui still said reluctantly, "when I touched the pulse just now, his pulse was obviously very weak, while the liver Yang turned into wind, and the pulse string was strong. These are two different pulse images."


    "You are too dependent on the pulse image." Old Hua sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "in fact, nothing in this world is unchanging."


    "You just took the pulse, and the reason why you feel the pulse deficiency is that the patient has just fainted, so the virtual image of the body has not yet appeared, but you only see one of them, and do not realize what is the virtual pulse and what is the solid pulse." "Anyway, you are still too impatient," Hua said


    "I......" he was foolish. He wanted to argue about something, but he was unable to argue because his father said so. What could he do?


    "Huagui, I have great expectations of you." Old Hua sighed and said, "you have a good talent for traditional Chinese medicine. You can almost pass it at a glance."


    "Besides, you are also diligent and fond of traditional Chinese medicine, but you are too arrogant to listen to other people''s advice. You stubbornly believe that your medical skills are the best. Moreover, traditional Chinese Medicine... Is a medical skill handed down from our ancestors to cure patients and save people, rather than a tool you collect. Look at you. Do you still have the appearance of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Hua Laoyue said more and more excitedly: "you are just a businessman full of copper smell. Where do you still have the appearance of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I..." Hua GUI was silent. What his father said was reasonable. In recent years, he not only studied medicine, but also marketing. As long as he could make money and bring fame to their Chinese medicine, he would do it.


    Now they can''t spend all the money they earn in their lives. He is ambitious to enter the magnesium market, that is, he wants to make a world here.


    "I don''t agree with the medical ratio you advocate, because it will lose the nature of medical skills." Mr. Hua said slowly, "what is traditional Chinese medicine? Traditional Chinese medicine is to treat patients and save people regardless of success or failure, regardless of selfishness. You can sit down and calmly discuss medical skills and make up for your own shortcomings. This is traditional Chinese medicine."


    "But I''m very disappointed by what you did." Old Hua shook his head slightly and said, "in fact, as soon as ye Xiaoyou came out, I knew that you would be defeated if you were in front of him. But I didn''t say anything. I just wanted you to understand that there is a heaven beyond the horizon."


    "Father, I understand." Huagui took a deep breath.


    "I took away the huarentang sign." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Help yourself." Although he was not reconciled, Huagui still had to lower his noble head, because he was defeated.


    "Yexiaoyou, it''s just a brand. It''s really harmless. You can take it at any time. But now, you have to look after the patient first." Hua Lao smiled.


    "That''s natural." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took the paper and pen and wrote down a prescription, "because your illness lasts a long time, I suggest you take more traditional Chinese medicine for a few days. These drugs are huainiu knee, raw ochre, raw keel, Radix Scrophulariae, asparagus, licorice... After you go back, boil one bowl in three bowls, and then take it for half a month, and then completely cure it."


    "But my mouth, what about my mouth?" Until now, the patient is still worried about his crooked mouth and eyes.


    "It''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out the eight Xuan gold needle and went to the patient and said, "lie down."

 Chapter 1779

    The patient lay down on the bed honestly, and ye haoxuan took out the gold needle, "take the Fengchi, Baihui, Neiguan, Taichong, Xingjian... And other acupoints, aiming to calm the liver and latent Yang..."


    With his voice, several gold needles quickly stabbed the patient. Ye haoxuan either pulled or twisted them. After a while, he took off the gold needles. With the removal of the gold needles, the patient''s crooked mouth and eyes recovered miraculously.


    Moreover, his hands gradually stopped shaking. Yehaoxuan took the mirror and the patient took it over. He was pleasantly surprised to find that his face had returned to normal.


    "My hands are no longer shaking. Eh, I had to shake them for a few days as long as I was ill. Now I am not shaking. Thank you, doctor." The patient sat up. He moved a little and felt refreshed.


    "Ha ha, although Xiaoye is young, we are all ashamed of his traditional Chinese medicine. I really want to worship you as a teacher." Some people are amazed.


    Because they all saw yehaoxuan''s treatment process for the patients just now. Whether yehaoxuan''s diagnosis is based on syndrome differentiation or other aspects, it is impeccable.


    What''s more, ye haoxuan''s gold needle is handy. All the people present are people who know the goods. The gold needle in ye haoxuan''s hand is pure gold and soft. Generally speaking, it takes a certain amount of skill to move this kind of gold needle. If someone else is changed, he will not be able to use it, but ye haoxuan is handy.


    So it can be seen that ye haoxuan has some skills in his hands. Otherwise, he would never use this kind of gold needle, because even if he knows acupuncture, it is impossible for traditional Chinese medicine to use such a soft gold needle. Ye haoxuan''s skills can be seen.


    "Yes, yes. It''s really a place where famous teachers produce excellent students. The first clinic is really a treasure land of geomancy." The person who said this said something sour.


    "That''s right. There will be another master of medical ethics in Chinatown in the future."


    The people talked and looked at yehaoxuan with new eyes, but they just thought that Xu zhe would teach his disciples. They didn''t think that yehaoxuan''s medical skills came from themselves.


    "Hehe, well, that''s all for today. Huarentang lost completely. I admire yexiaoyou''s medical skills. At the same time, I envy doctor Xu for teaching such a good disciple." Old Hua smiled and said, "our huarentang brand will be taken off and sent to you right away."


    "Father, that''s our sign." Speaking of this, Huagui also said that huarentang''s signboard could be worth a lot of money in China. Now he has given it to others. How can he feel happy about it?


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat." Old Hua glanced at Huagui and said, "we huarentang don''t always rely on this signboard to eat. We rely on our own medical skills. If the signboard is lost, we can still rely on our own medical skills to earn money. However, if the reputation is lost, there is no need for our Chinese family to exist. Don''t you understand now?"


    "I... I understand." Hua GUI gritted his teeth. He walked up to yehaoxuan, lowered his noble head and said, "I lost this game. Our plaque will be sent to your first clinic in half a day."


    "Well, I''m waiting for the huarentang signboard at home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In that case, let''s also leave. I think Hua is always a real outsider. If I have time, I''d like to calm down with Hua and talk about medical skills and life together." Xuzhe glanced at old Hua and said.


    "Anytime." Old Hua smiled: "doctor Xu, I still have many questions to answer. If I have time, I must come to our place. I hope doctor Xu can solve my doubts."


    "Sure." Xuzhe arched his hands and turned to leave.


    With Xu Zhe''s departure, the curtain of the play came to an end. Everyone left in succession. Looking at the figure of everyone leaving, Huagui suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Today, he wanted to give yehaoxuan a blow. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan turned him into an army and made him feel bad about it. This made him a little uncomfortable.


    He pushed his father back to a quiet box. Hua Xin took a long breath and closed his eyes. At this moment, he seemed to be several decades old.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes and said, "are all the people gone?"


    "Father, everyone is gone." Huagui respectfully bows to Huaxin.


    "Today, are you not reconciled to losing?" Huaxin said lightly.


    "No, not at all." Hua GUI shook his head and said, "I don''t believe yehaoxuan''s medical skills can be so high. Today is definitely an accident."


    "Hehe, how can there be so many accidents in this world?" Hua Xin''s voice rose abruptly. He shouted: "it was an accident that you lost to others? It was also an accident that you screwed up things? Tell me, where did so many accidents come from?"


    "This..." Hua GUI was speechless. He bowed his head slightly. He knew his father better. When he was angry, he had better step aside honestly. Don''t touch his father''s anger, otherwise he couldn''t bear it.


    "Things are screwed up. You''ve screwed up, you know?" Huaxin said angrily, "I said that when we came here, we should first keep a low profile. You don''t understand the low profile? But you have to rely on your own medical skills to mess around here. Now you have lost the competition to others. What do you do? What do you say?"


    "I... I''m sorry, father. It''s my fault." Hua GUI lowered his head: "but I just want to cure your legs and make you stand up quickly. I really don''t mean anything else."


    "My legs..." Hua Xin looked at his paralyzed legs, and his face showed a sad expression: "to be honest, I am not sure whether I can stand up in my life. Ha ha, my legs have been talking nonsense for decades. I have visited many famous mountains and experts, but I have found nothing. I really have no confidence. In a place like magnesium, it is even worse than China."


    "Because China is a place where many experts have come up, even they can''t make me continue. Can the people of magnesium have a way?" Hua Xin shook his head.


    "Father, don''t we have hope now? Xu zhe has something in his hand that can bring about life and death. His flesh and bones are as good as a panacea. As long as we get what he has in his hand, won''t you have hope?" Hua guidao.


    "Hearsay is only hearsay after all." Hua Xin shook his head and said, "now that we have exposed ourselves, we can''t let Xu zhe know our purpose. Otherwise, he will be on guard against us. In this way... It will be more difficult to get things."


    "What''s next?" Hua GUI was silent for a moment and said, "in fact, I think the broken limb of the people of magnesium is continuing. My father might as well try it."


    "Ha ha, you know a fart." Hua Xin smiled. He slowly turned his wheelchair and said, "the Chinese people in magnesium rely on genetic technology. Although they can still give me back my legs in the cultivation tank, this thing is produced by using chemical agents to induce labor, which is no better than the natural growth of our Chinese medicine."


    "In addition, even if your legs grow out here in magnesium country, it is still full of changes. I still have many big plans to implement, so I can''t have any changes. Do you understand?" Hua Xin glanced at his son.


    "I see." Huaxin nodded slightly.


    "So we can only stand still now. The only thing we can do now is to settle down here, and then gain Xu Zhe''s trust, and then slowly." Huaxin road.


    "But xuzhe is not easy to deal with." Hua GUI sighed: "I can see that he is a master of ancient martial arts. If we encounter difficulties, we will definitely suffer."


    "Tough? Why should I be tough with him? In that case, we will only lose." Huaxin sneered and said, "moreover, even if Xu zhe really has that kind of thing in his hand, he will never show it to others easily. If we try hard, there will be bad consequences."


    "Therefore, we can only cook the frog in warm water, slowly gain his trust, and then let him willingly hand over the things in his hands. In that case, we can easily achieve our goals." Huaxin sneered.


    "Yes, father. Now, let me send the plaque of our Hua family?" Noble nodded.


    "Go ahead. It''s just a sign." Hua Xin waved his hand.


    There is another scene in the first clinic. Ye haoxuan''s triumphant return is a great thing for the first clinic.


    If Xu Zhe, or any of his disciples, went to the war this time, victory would not cause such a sensation, because the reputation of the first clinic was there. It was not only Xu Zhe, but also his disciples who won over a stranger who was a newcomer.


    But yehaoxuan was different. You know, he had just started. He slapped Hua Rentang in the face with an overwhelming victory. This is good news for a clinic.


    In the future, the waist of the first clinic can be more straight. The disciples of the first clinic can say to everyone, look, our young disciples who have just learned medical skills can challenge huarentang, which is known as Hua Tuo. Do they still need to question their medical skills?


    "This is BBC radio of magnesium country. May I ask Dr. ye, can you talk about your feelings of victory?" Liang Feng took a broom and interviewed yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Hurry to sweep the floor. Ha ha, our junior brother is a real person who doesn''t show his face." Zhiye laughed.


    "I really look forward to seeing what those guys look like today. Haha, I think our junior brother must have won a handsome scene." Zhibai also laughed.

 Chapter 1780

    "Of course... It doesn''t matter who taught it." Liang Feng said triumphantly, "younger martial brother has been with me for the longest time."


    "Save it. An emperor''s Internal Classic has been memorized for more than half a year, but it hasn''t been memorized yet. You''ve lost our people." Xurumeng rolled the guy''s eyes in silence.


    "Well, elder martial sister, don''t hit people in the face." Liang Feng said awkwardly. He ran to one side and picked up a broom to sweep the floor.


    "Master, you seem to have something on your mind." Yehaoxuan looks at Xu Zhe. Since Hua Rentang came back, Xu Zhe''s eyebrows have been slightly locked.


    "It''s all right. You can do whatever you need to do." Xuzhe smiled. He stood up and said, "go, let''s go out for a walk."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and went out with Xu Zhe.


    "Hehe, today''s performance is good." After walking out the door, Xu zhe said with a smile.


    "Thanks to master''s training." Yehaoxuan is very modest.


    "Don''t say so. Your medical skills have nothing to do with me. You know, I just accepted you. Your medical skills are completely the same as before." Xu zhe shook his head.


    "I don''t know why, but when I see a patient, those things that are not free will come out of my mind." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It has something to do with your memory. I believe you must have been a master of medical ethics in the past. It''s just that you are young and can achieve such achievements. It''s really a little incredible." Xu zhe shook his head.


    "I don''t know. Memories are still fragments." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. Then he raised his head and asked, "master, are you worried?"


    "The people of huarentang are not nice." Xu zhe sighed a little and said, "it''s ok if the noble is aggressive. After all, he is a small man, but I can see that Huaxin is definitely not a simple man."


    "You said that lame man?" Yehaoxuan looked at xuzhe in surprise and said, "I didn''t look at his condition carefully today, but I guess his legs are not congenital deformities. It seems that they are caused by some kind of internal skills."


    "What you said is right. His legs are caused by his obsession with some internal skills." Xuzhe nodded. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "laymen can''t see it, because the ancient martial artist is different from ordinary people. You can see that his legs are caused by practicing martial arts. That can only explain one problem. You are also an ancient martial artist."


    "It''s a pity that your Qi sea has been destroyed. Even if you don''t have it, there will be true Qi on you. But I guess your accomplishments only have a little internal power. Without it, you are doomed to fail to reach advanced martial arts."


    Xu zhe felt a little sorry when he mentioned this, because he felt that yehaoxuan was really a good young man. If he was still angry, he would take him as a real apprentice and pass on all his unique skills to him.


    It''s a pity that yehaoxuan''s sea of Qi has been destroyed. Although there is still a trace of internal power miraculously, it will be difficult for him to cultivate more advanced martial arts in his life.


    "Let it be. There are some things we really can''t do." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said in a straight face, "master thinks Huaxin and his son have another intention to come here?"


    "It''s not suspicion, but the fact that the two of them have come here for another purpose." Xu zhe nodded and said, "although their Chinese medical skills are not as dazzling as those of the recently rising medical saints in China, they are also unique. They are living well in China. Why did they bother to come to magnesium?"


    "Develop traditional Chinese medicine? Let traditional Chinese medicine blossom everywhere in foreign countries?" Xu zhe smiled: "there may be such a person in the world, but it is definitely not the idea that a noble person should have. What he thinks is how to make money quickly. Such a person is mercenary and can''t do such a thankless thing."


    "What are they here for?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "I don''t know." Xu zhe spit out these words and said, "but for their father and son, we should be more careful in the future."


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I don''t think Huaxin will just give up like this."


    "If that''s all, will their huarentang face go away?" Xuzhe smiled and said, "they have come to the magnesium country, and they have taken great pains to open such a large traditional Chinese medicine clinic. They will certainly have some plans. If they admit defeat in this way, it will seem a little unrealistic."


    "Then we really have to be careful in the future." Yehaoxuan looked slightly dignified.


    I don''t know why. He felt very uncomfortable. It was like he was being stared at in the dark.


    "Hehe, don''t think too much. The soldiers come to the garrison and the water comes to the earth. We are no better than Huaxia. Even if they want to find some trouble, they have to measure their ability." Xuzhe smiled. He has been here in Chinatown for decades. Of course, he has the confidence to speak.


    "I know, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and walked forward with Xu Zhe.


    "Shifu... No, something happened. Something happened in the first clinic." At this moment, Liang Feng ran over like a smoke.


    "Don''t panic about anything." Xuzhe frowned.


    "Just now a serious patient came to our hospital to see a doctor. Now he is in a coma and can''t wake up. Moreover, the pulse and heartbeat are intermittent. I''m afraid, I''m afraid it''s not possible." Liang Feng swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "I''m really afraid of anything." Xu zhe nodded and said, "I''ll go back and have a look."


    When several people rushed back to the first clinic, they saw a group of people surrounded by police and ambulances. A group of foreigners in white coats were obviously from the nearby hospital. They were rescuing a patient who was about 40 years old. His eyes were closed and he was unconscious.


    Continuously increasing the flow of electric shock, the patient''s body tilted up heavily and hit several times in a row. The nurse who had been measuring blood pressure and heartbeat shook her head at the attending doctor.


    The bearded foreigner put down his electric shock. He opened the patient''s eyelids and saw that the pupil of the patient had spread. He shook his head and said, "write down the time when the patient died..."


    The patient was also a Chinese. A woman beside him was obviously his wife. Hearing the bad news, the woman burst into tears. She begged the doctor in English to find a way.


    "I''m really sorry. We have tried our best. If you have any objection to the treatment results, you can apply to the above department for the forensic to identify your husband." Bearded said reluctantly, "my name is Smith, and I am the chief emergency treatment officer of the hospital. In the process of rescue, we strictly follow the standards and keep records."


    In fact, foreigners are very cautious when dealing with Chinese people, because they think Chinese people are too smart. Before, a foreigner helped his aunt fall down in the street, but was bitten by the other party, and then paid the foreigner all his money.


    That incident caused quite a stir in magnesium, so the foreigners came to the conclusion that they should cherish their lives and stay away from Chinese aunts... So that they would be careful when dealing with Chinese later.


    However, magnesium has its own set of laws. For example, touch porcelain in China will not appear here in general, because once you are proved to be suspected of touching porcelain, no matter how old you are, you will be punished as fraud.


    However, there are also doctor-patient disputes in magnesium country, so they will record everything when they give first aid. If the doctor acts improperly in the rescue process, he will be held accountable.


    "Let me see." Xu zhe pushed through the crowd and ran to the front. He put his hand on the patient''s pulse. His heart sank.


    Because the pulse and heartbeat of the patient have completely disappeared, and there are traces of outward diffusion in the pupil, it is obvious that there is no way to save it.


    "Master, how are you?" Yehaoxuan ran forward to ask.


    Xuzhe shook his head and said nothing. He turned to Zhiye and asked, "Zhiye, what''s the matter?"


    "Shifu, I was just holding the patient''s hand to feel his pulse. Before I had time to ask about his condition, he suddenly became like this. I don''t know exactly what happened." Zhiye shook his head slightly.


    "You fart, my husband was obviously killed by you. When he came here, he just died of a little cold. You treated him with a diagnosis. You still want to deny it." The woman screamed. Looking at that posture, she would not give up.


    What doctors fear most is that this situation will affect the reputation of your hospital, and a large number of relevant departments will inspect your clinic. Moreover, this is a magnesium country, which will be more troublesome.


    "Please rest assured that we will be responsible for every patient. The signboard of the first clinic is here. We will not smash the signboard." Xuzhe stood up and murmured.


    "If you said you wouldn''t smash the signboard, wouldn''t you smash the signboard? My man is dead now. Give me an explanation. Otherwise, the whole hospital will be waiting to go to prison." The woman wiped a tear and said angrily.


    "I suggest an autopsy." Zhiye whispered, "because the patient died suddenly, I will not cut off the pulse and kill the patient."


    "You fart, you just want to shirk the responsibility. My husband is in good health when he is at home. He doesn''t have any hidden diseases at all. Recently, he just has a little cold. Coming to your first clinic is aimed at your reputation here, but who knows that this kind of thing will happen..." the woman said in tears, and the feeling of crying makes people feel sad.

 Chapter 1781

    "Then we should also follow the process. If we don''t find out a result, how can we deal with the matter?" Zhiye couldn''t help it.


    Maybe the foreigner feels that this woman is very sad, but the Chinese people don''t think so, because they are both Chinese people. They can see at a glance that this woman''s expression is too artificial and fake. There must be something hidden in it.


    "What do you want? My husband is dead. What do you want?" The woman screamed: "can''t we not dissect him when he is dead? Can''t we even leave a whole body after he is dead? I don''t agree... Everyone is Chinese. We Chinese are dead. We are safe in the earth, not cutting him with a knife."


    "Sobbing, honey, why are you so dead? Why am I so miserable?"


    Whether it was true or not, the woman''s voice and tears made those foreigners feel sad. The chief physician from the hospital came forward and said in a hard Chinese language: "please don''t be sad. There will always be a solution."


    "Well, what do you want? Or you can say a number, and we can satisfy you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He could see what the woman was up to at a glance.


    Sure enough, as soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the woman immediately came to her senses. She stood up and said, "no matter what, people can''t come back to life after death. I''m afraid of trouble, and I don''t think it''s easy for you to build a reputation here over the years, so I agree to go private."


    "Well, then." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "how much do you want?"


    "Can you be the master?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan. She was puzzled. She had never heard of yehaoxuan in a clinic before.


    "Don''t worry, he can be the master." Xu zhe said faintly that although he had some doubts, he also decided to hand over the matter to yehaoxuan because he, a little apprentice, would surprise him from time to time.


    "That''s good." The woman gritted her teeth. She pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t want much, but my husband is dead now. I have always had a good relationship with him. We have been married for so many years, and we have never quarreled."


    "Now that he is dead and there is no one around me, you should compensate me. Well, I want this number." The woman shared five fingers.


    "Hehe, are you asking for too much?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The woman was really cruel. She stretched out five fingers. Yehaoxuan didn''t think her five fingers were 500000 or fivemillion. In that case, the woman and the man wouldn''t have tried so hard to perform such a play.


    "Fifty million dollars, a lot?" The woman shouted loudly, "what you did is a living life. You don''t think of it as long as I want 50 million yuan. Do you want me to tell you that your hospital is ruined?"


    "Then you''d better Sue. I now ask the police to seal up the body, and then find a forensic surgeon to dissect him and analyze the cause of death. If it''s our problem, our first clinic will not deny it, because in magnesium, the law is relatively fair." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but if there are other reasons, it doesn''t mean that. Not only can you not get the money, we will accuse you of wearing the bottom of the prison."


    "You... Is that your attitude to solving problems?" The woman choked. She screamed, "is this the way to solve the problem?"


    "Yes, I do. This is our Chinese way to solve problems. Why, do you have a problem?" Yehaoxuan said faintly: "in addition, there is a saying of touching porcelain in China, but this is the magnesium country. You want to play the old lady and the old man''s game, but it won''t work here. Besides, you know better how your husband died."


    "My husband was killed by you, you unscrupulous hospital. I want to sue you. I want all of you to go to prison..." the woman screamed at the top of her voice, and she jumped high.


    "Whatever you want, now that the police are here, I ask the police to seal up the body immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Xuzhe, is this your attitude to solving problems?" The woman screamed, "can''t you think about privacy?"


    "I have never thought of going private." Xu zhe glanced at the woman and said, "my apprentice, I believe, can''t cut a pulse and kill people. What''s the reason why you want to be private so urgently?"


    "I... I..." the woman was speechless.


    "Besides, you are not a native of Chinatown. If you are a native, I can see it at a glance." Xuzhe said, "you are from other places. You know my name is xuzhe. It''s really not easy."


    "Xuzhe, what do you mean, huh? What do you want? Now that you have lost your life in the first clinic, don''t you want to solve it quickly?" The woman shouted, "I said, it''s private. I don''t want much. That''s the number..."


    "I''m sorry, I really can''t figure out your figure." Xuzhe smiled and said, "so let''s go according to the procedure. How did your husband die and whether he died or not... It will soon be clear."


    "Why didn''t he die? His heart has stopped beating." The woman stared at Xu zhe with hatred.


    Yehaoxuan felt that the scene in front of him was funny. If it were in China, it would be impossible. The hospital must want to solve the problem quickly and settle the problem with money, because it would affect the reputation of the hospital.


    But now, instead of talking about it, the clinic hopes to go public, while the family members of the deceased hope to go private. This must be weird. Looking at the woman''s expression, if there is no greasy inside, ye haoxuan won''t believe it.


    "Not dead." Yehaoxuan turned over the dead man''s pupil passage.


    "Doctor, Dr. Smith, tell me if my husband is out of breath. Tell me quickly." The woman moved out and said to the bearded doctor.


    "Dear Sir, I know that you Chinese don''t like to take responsibility, but this patient is really dead. He has no heartbeat and his pupils have spread." Smith stepped forward and said sympathetically to yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. Smith, how many years have you been in medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Oh, it has been 15 years since I became the chief physician. I have rich experience, and I have also played a guest role in forensic medicine." Smith spread his hands.


    "Then look at the pupil of the deceased to see if there is anything special?" Yehaoxuan opened the pupil of the deceased and pointed to the white eyed fairway.


    "This..." Dr. Smith looked at it, then looked at the time and said: "it has been some time since the patient died. The pupil of the dead person will spread seriously according to reason."


    "But..." Smith frowned and said, "the pupil of this patient doesn''t seem to spread so much. What''s the reason?"


    "You may not know Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in our traditional Chinese medicine, there are countless ways to make people enter the state of fake death, and this state is no different from real death. As far as I know, there are at least a dozen traditional Chinese medicine drugs that can make people die, so that the patient has no heartbeat, no pulse, and even the pupil will be slightly diffused."


    "But these drugs don''t last long. Generally speaking, people who pretend to be dead in about two days will wake up. Now, this patient is taking that kind of medicine, so this situation will happen. I''m sure he will wake up within 70 hours." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is there such a thing?" Smith widened his eyes: "I thought that only the agents in the blockbuster of magnesium country could have those drugs that could make people fake death."


    "In fact, the effect of Chinese traditional medicine is better than that." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we wait seventy hours?" Smith looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words.


    He thought yehaoxuan''s words were at best a kind of procrastination on the patient''s death, because the patient was really dead.


    "Of course not. We can wake him up as soon as we do something." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You fart. My husband is dead. He is dead. You can''t do any harm to him. He has died miserably." As soon as yehaoxuan''s words fell, the woman screamed.


    "Oh, the lady''s reaction seems to be somewhat unexpected." A policeman also looked at the woman with puzzled eyes. He said in Chinese: "madam, the other party said that now there is a way to wake up your husband. I think we can have a try."


    "No, what we Chinese care about is to settle down in peace. I don''t allow him to touch my husband." The woman screamed.


    "But what if your husband really didn''t die?" The policeman asked: "to tell you the truth, when I was studying, an elderly police officer told us that when dealing with Chinese cases, we should not think the same as when dealing with local cases, because you Chinese people always change ways to play, so I think it is necessary for this gentleman to have a try."


    "I''m a family member of the deceased. If I say no, I can''t." Cried the woman.


    "Oh, that''s really a pity." The policeman shrugged his shoulders and said, "the other party doesn''t agree with privacy, so we must seal up the patient now. You know, the temperature in the morgue is not affordable to normal people."


    "You..." the woman''s face turned white. She looked at yehaoxuan reluctantly. She thought she could take the risk.


    "How''s it going?" The policeman looked at the woman and said, "in fact, I''m looking forward to how this gentleman can wake up your husband. Anyway, I think it''s worth trying."

 Chapter 1782

    "OK, I agree." The woman nodded and said, "but what if she doesn''t wake up?"


    "In case he doesn''t wake up, how about I bury your husband?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan... Are you crazy?" Xurumeng looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. Although she knows that yehaoxuan is different and has some abilities that ordinary people can''t understand, this time, after all, he is a dead man. Yehaoxuan is so confident. Can he revive the dead?


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He smiled and motioned to Xu ruomeng not to worry. He stepped forward and said, "maybe I can try. If he can''t wake up, we will take full responsibility. If he can wake up, I''m sorry. The consequences will be yours."


    "You can give it a try. I don''t believe you can wake him up." The woman gritted her teeth and decided to gamble.


    "Haoxuan, how much are you sure?" Xu zhe smiled and said, in fact, he had already seen the problem inside. As yehaoxuan said, the deceased took some medicine to cause this situation.


    As for why they did this, it''s not very clear, but people with a clear eye can see that there must be someone behind the scenes.


    "Ten percent." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you are not sure, you will lose your master''s reputation."


    "Good, younger martial brother. That''s arrogant." Zhibai shouted.


    "We all support you, younger martial brother." Liang Feng also shouted.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out the eight Xuan gold needle and went to the dead. He took out a gold needle and saw the soft gold needle trembling slightly.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand shook, and the gold needle suddenly stretched straight. His right hand was like electricity, and he stabbed it quickly. A moment later, he saw that the patient''s body was full of more than ten gold needles, large and small.


    Yehaoxuan stabbed the acupoint very quickly, which made people feel incredible. Especially the bearded foreigner doctor was stunned.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion are very popular in the magnesium country, because a person with great influence in the magnesium country fell ill and needed surgery when he went to China, but there was no anesthetic in the hospital that day, so an old Chinese medicine paralyzed him with acupuncture and anesthesia, so that the operation could be carried out smoothly.


    After returning to China, the native of magnesium gave great praise to traditional Chinese medicine and published an article, especially about acupuncture, which was passed on by him. Therefore, since then, there has been a fever of acupuncture in magnesium. Now in magnesium, acupuncture is graded. As long as you can get the qualification certificate of an acupuncturist, it is very popular here.


    So the doctor with a beard also knows acupuncture, and he is still a hot acupuncturist. His own level of acupuncture is about level 2, which is great.


    But when he saw the speed of yehaoxuan''s acupuncture, he still felt incredible. He felt that even acupuncturists above level 3 could not reach the level of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan acupuncture, even clothes are not off, he can recognize the accurate acupoints?


    "How did you do it?" He carefully picked up a gold needle beside ye haoxuan. To his surprise, the gold needle was as thin as ox hair, even softer than his hair. He didn''t understand how ye haoxuan could stab such a soft gold needle into people''s skin?


    Because they usually use filiform needles, which are very hard and require internal skills, he was surprised to see the soft needles used by yehaoxuan.


    "This is our Chinese acupuncture technique." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he began to take the needle.


    A few moments later, the needle on the dead man was taken out. The dead man''s face was covered with black air. Everyone looked at the dead man with wide eyes. They were puzzled. Can people really survive if they are dead?


    "Why not live." Five minutes later, the woman became arrogant again. She stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, thinking that this son of a bitch scared my mother, didn''t she?


    "Don''t worry. There''s another trick that doesn''t work." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What trick?" The woman asked suspiciously.


    "That''s beating people." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly stepped forward and kicked the guy.


    "Ah... Don''t fight, don''t fight."


    As he kicked it out, the man who pretended to be dead screamed and rolled on the ground. Ye haoxuan''s attack was too dark. Every move was kicked at his key point, which made him miserable.


    "Oh, my God, he really woke up. He''s not dead. You see, he''s not dead."


    "Is there really any medicine that can bring people back from the dead in this world?"


    All the people were surprised to see all this. They felt incredible. They should know that this guy was declared dead by the doctor just half an hour ago.


    "No, it hasn''t been completely cured yet. I''ll just beat it for a while." Yehaoxuan sneered. He shook his fist and began to fight the man shamelessly.


    "Stop, stop, the police... The police are there." The woman began to worry.


    "Oh, this is to cure your husband. Please call him a little longer. Otherwise, what if he dies?" The white policeman looked at it with interest.


    Finally, ye haoxuan stopped. He beat the man black and blue, and then he felt a bad breath in his heart.


    "Tell me what happened." Xu zhe stared at the woman.


    "I... I..." the woman had long lost her strength. She lowered her head and said nothing. She looked at her husband and saw that the man was beaten like a pig''s head and looked at herself with pitiful eyes.


    "Don''t say yes. All right, go to the police and talk about it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No, no, my husband was in shock just now. Yes, it''s just shock. Now it''s all right. Let''s go. Let''s go right away." The woman looked up and tried to muddle through.


    "Hehe, do you want to muddle through?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m sorry, this road is not feasible. I think I need to call the police and then sue you for extortion."


    "In addition, the medicine you use is really not good. Next time, don''t use this medicine to pretend to be dead. I recommend you use a kind of Chinese medicine of dead man''s grass, which will make it more lifelike." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t you have anything to explain, madam?" The policeman also saw the problem. He walked up to the woman and said, "according to the laws of our country, blackmail is a very serious crime. Are you sure you can afford it?"


    "No, not like that." The man was sad, and he didn''t know how to explain.


    "I tell you the truth... Can you spare us?" The woman began to be afraid. She knew that things had been screwed up today.


    "Well, officer, can we keep this private?" Xuzhe nodded and said to the police.


    "Yes, but if you have any questions within 24 hours, you can call our police station at any time." The policeman shrugged his shoulders and drove off in the police car.


    Taking the man and woman to a clinic, Xu zhe turned around and said, "sit down and talk about your problems. We have no grievances with you. Why do you want to harm us?"


    "We... We live on this." The man said cautiously, "we were originally from another city, but today, a mysterious man found us and asked us to cooperate with him in a play."


    "He gave me a kind of medicine, saying that this kind of medicine can cause people to fake death, but will not really die. We can take this medicine and blackmail your clinic. We can get money and ruin your clinic."


    "Who is that man?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt that he felt that with his noble arrogance, he felt that he would win the game today, so he definitely could not make these preparations in advance.


    "I don''t know. He is very mysterious. He has a hat on his head. We can''t see his face clearly." The woman was afraid and said, "we have all recruited. Can you let us go?"


    "You''re kidding me." Yehaoxuan glanced at the two guys: "you dare to take his medicine without knowing each other''s identity. Are you really afraid of death?"


    "We... We don''t know why. I just think the man talks like magic. I fainted when he said it. Then I ate him for some reason and ran over muddleheaded." The man said.


    "Master, what do you think?" Yehaoxuan could not feel the pulse of the two men. He glanced at Xu Zhe.


    "Let them go." Xu zhe waved and said, "they just want to make a fortune."


    "Really? Thank you, doctor Xu. Thank you. I will remember your great kindness." The two were overjoyed.


    "However, you''d better change your profession in the future. People are doing it and the sky is watching. If you live like this in the future, you will be punished." Xu zhe said lightly.


    "No, I won''t do it in the future. We must be good people in the future." Their heads nodded like chickens eating rice. They stood up and ran away like smoke.


    "Master, did you just let them go?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "What else can we do? They are just pawns in the hands of some people." Xuzhe smiled and said.


    "Shifu already knows who is the one who did this?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "I don''t know." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I have lived here for decades. I have never had a grudge, and it seems that I have no conflict of interest with others. I really can''t remember who is targeting me."


    "Isn''t it huarentang?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "I don''t know." Xu zhe sighed: "huarentang just moved here. Even if it is aimed at us, it can''t be so fast. Moreover, today''s game has just happened. Huagui can''t react so quickly."

 Chapter 1783

    "I think so, too." Yehaoxuan nodded: "however, this matter must be made clear. Otherwise, there will be a first time and a second time."


    "Don''t worry, the truth will come out." Xu zhe smiled and said, his smile was a little enigmatic.


    "Hehe, it seems that Shifu has a plan in mind." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, you are not afraid of things either." The two apprentices looked at each other and laughed.


    In a dark bar, intoxicated heavy metal music sounds, which is the other side of every city. In terms of nightlife, foreigners are much richer than domestic ones.


    Even Chinatown, which retains a good Chinese tradition, is no exception. When night comes, there are countless girls in exposed clothes dancing on the stage in every bar.


    When it comes to bars in magnesium, there is more chaos than in China. Drug abuse and drug trafficking are normal in these places.


    Although the heavy metal music outside is loud, the sound insulation of the bar''s box is excellent. In a beautifully decorated box, a man lit a cigar.


    He took a pleasant puff of smoke, and then vomited a smoke circle. When he opened his eyes, a man knelt in front of him. This man was Zhoufeng, whom ye haoxuan met the other night.


    Now Zhou Feng is terrified because his mission has failed. The man in front of him, who looks evil, is the famous Mr. M. he plays a very important role in the Chinese community. In the magnesium country, he has direct contact with some gangs, and even some local gangs in the magnesium country want to sell him some face.


    No one knows what his identity is, but his identity is very popular in the Chinese circle in the whole magnesium country. When it comes to Mr. m, many people will associate him with violence. In fact, his unprofitable M group is a cover, because his real identity is a big brother.


    As a matter of fact, in the relatively open magnesium country, it has also begun to crack down on the black and evil forces, so many people involved in the black have changed into bleached wuna citizens. However, since ancient times, small gangsters have emerged one after another like leeks.


    Even if one group is captured, a new group will soon rise. In that case, it will only create greater chaos. Therefore, the government will also maintain its current state and turn a blind eye, as long as those guys who like violence are not too violent.


    "Mr. m... Mr. M." Zhou Feng said with some fear, "I failed."


    "You should know the consequences of failure." Mr. M''s voice was very flat, but his every word made Zhou Feng feel frightened.


    Because he is Mr. m, he represents violence. He enjoys a high reputation in the Chinese community. As long as he shows a little displeasure, he will be torn to pieces by his subordinates.


    "I know, but Mr. m, there was an accident this time. It was really an accident... I promise." Zhou Feng tried hard to explain what happened that day.


    "What can you promise?" Mr. m smiled. His smile looked very kind, but the smile of this kind of person could not make people feel a little warm. On the contrary, a chill surged from Zhou Feng''s heart.


    "I promise, I will find that woman, and I will make atonement." Zhou Feng''s body began to shake, because he knew Mr. M. as long as he showed such a smile, it showed that he was very dissatisfied with himself.


    Sure enough, before Mr. m finished his nonsense, he waved his hand and said: "I don''t want to listen to the same words for the second time... I trusted you to give you such an important thing, but now you let me down. I''m really disappointed."


    "I want to execute you according to the rules, but you used to work hard with me, so I can''t bear it. You really put me in a dilemma." Mr. m looked at Zhou Feng. He stood up and said, "how can I be good to you?"


    "Mr. m, please give me another chance. I swear that if I can''t find the woman and find out the person, I will bring my head to you." Zhou Feng pleaded: "I ask Mr. m to give me a chance for the sake of your hard work before me..."


    "What I hate most is that other people say things with their previous feelings." Mr. m smiled. He smiled very gently, but his smile made Zhou Feng''s heart sink completely. He knew that his destiny was coming.


    "Your mission failed, and this mission is very important to me. But for the sake of many things you have done with me before, I can let you go this time, but." Mr. m said coldly, "I''ll give you a week. Within a week, you need to find out the robber and the woman."


    "I understand. Thank you, Mr. M. please rest assured that one week is enough. I will not let you down." Zhou Feng breathed a sigh of relief and felt that he had escaped.


    "If you can''t find it, you know the consequences. I have to go out of town to deal with some things these days. If you haven''t done them when I come back." Mr. m smiled and said, "I will treat you in the most extreme way."


    "Yes, yes, I must..." zhoufengmeng nodded, and a cold sweat broke out behind him. He knew how many means Mr. m had and how cruel his means were. In fact, Mr. m didn''t need to say more. He also vowed to find out yehaoxuan and the woman.


    Mr. m nodded with satisfaction. He threw his cigar on the ground and turned to leave. A tall black man opened the door for him. The black man glanced at Zhou Feng and left with Mr. M.


    After they left, Zhou Feng sat down on the ground. He was sweating all over, as if he had collapsed.


    "Brother Feng, are you all right?" Half a day later, one of his men hurried over. He reached out and helped Zhou Feng up.


    "Has Mr. m left?" Zhou Feng sat down on the sofa, and he settled his mind.


    "Gone, gone." His men nodded.


    "Make every effort to find out the whereabouts of the two men. We must find out their details within a week." Zhou Feng said coldly.


    "Brother Feng, the man has news." My subordinates.


    "News? So soon, where is he from?" Zhou Feng looked tight.


    "This is a new disciple of the first clinic. I heard that his medical skills are quite good." The subordinate thought for a while and said: "however... The first clinic has always been a place where the well water does not invade the river... And in the past, when the Xu family was alive, he was also highly respected and treated his father''s illness... I''m afraid it''s not good for us to go there rashly."


    "If there is no conflict, create conflict." Zhou Feng sneered and said, "my old man and Xu''s old man have been dead for more than ten years. Now the plan for making friends with the first clinic doesn''t exist. Besides, this time it''s the other party who is looking for trouble. We can''t be a shrinking turtle in front of them."


    "Yes, brother Feng, I will find a way." His subordinates nodded and he hurried out.


    Yehaoxuan is completely on fire in Chinatown. The couple pretended to be dead. They wanted to spend some money, but yehaoxuan punctured them on the spot.


    Moreover, most people don''t understand the truth. This matter has been passed on from place to place. It has become that yehaoxuan has the ability to cure the world. As long as he has been treated, even the dead can be cured alive.


    One comes and two goes. Things about yehaoxuan almost fly all over the world. No one cares whether this thing is true or not. What they care about is that a miracle doctor came out of Chinatown, and this miracle doctor is Xu Zhe''s disciple of a clinic.


    For a while, it was said that there was a great deal of noise in the industry. In recent days, the number of patients coming to the clinic increased greatly, and most of them came to yehaoxuan.


    "Next..." after a patient was diagnosed, yehaoxuan raised his head and shouted. There was a long line of people in front of him. This scene made him feel like he knew each other. It was like he had treated people like this before.


    Especially in front of the long dragon like team, yehaoxuan always felt very familiar.


    His memory is still a fragment. Up to now, he still can''t think of a few things in the past. As xuzhe said, he has lost all his Qi. Even if he is lucky and has true Qi, it is only a little. It can only barely meet his usual needling needs, and it is simply useless.


    But yehaoxuan is also content. He feels that this life is very good and there is not much pressure.


    The next patient came up. Ye haoxuan felt his pulse, asked for medical advice, wrote a prescription, and then told the patient. The patient took the prescription and quickly filled the medicine. Now the medicine cabinet is almost busy. The speed of filling the medicine can''t keep up with the speed of seeing a doctor. Liang Feng complained bitterly, but he can''t help it. He has no talent to learn medicine, so he can only fill the medicine in this place and work hard.


    "We meet again." At this moment, a familiar voice sounded. When yehaoxuan looked up, he saw a girl standing in front of him.


    It was Yan Qingcheng who was rescued that night. Ye haoxuan made an appointment with her to see a doctor here three days later. Yan Qingcheng was also punctual and truthfully came to the first clinic.


    "How are things these days?" Yehaoxuan put his hand on Yan Qingcheng''s pulse and felt the changes in her pulse image.


    "It feels good." Yan Qingcheng nodded slightly and said, "it''s just that the chest is still cold occasionally. It''s not good to eat. It turns sour."


    "That''s the cold poison that hasn''t been completely eliminated." Yehaoxuan loosened his hand and said, "you need to change the prescription to take the medicine. If it''s convenient, you''d better be around here. I''ll take time every night to expel the poison by acupuncture."

 Chapter 1784

    Yehaoxuan wrote the prescription quickly as he spoke, then picked up the golden needle and began to detoxify Yan Qingcheng.


    The poison in Yan Qingcheng is not ordinary. It is produced by palm power mixed with a special cold poison. It is extremely poisonous. Once this poison is entangled in the meridians, it will be difficult to remove it.


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan''s acupuncture was effective. The second time it was cleared, it would not be so troublesome.


    Yan Qingcheng frowned. Yehaoxuan felt a lot of pain when clearing her poison. Although it was not as painful as the first time, it was not something that ordinary people could bear.


    But she was stunned and forbeared. This was the place where yehaoxuan looked at her with admiration. He thought the girl had a strong heart.


    After clearing the poison, Yan Qingcheng''s forehead was hung with sweat beads. It was not until yehaoxuan took off the golden needle that she breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Now the toxicity is not as fierce as before, but it is precisely because the toxicity is not strong, so it is best to have acupuncture and moxibustion every day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Yan Qingcheng stood up and said, "thank you. I will stay here for a while in the next few days... I may trouble you then."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can come to me anytime." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When will you finish your work?" Yan Qingcheng looked at the time channel.


    "Well... It''s really hard to say." Yehaoxuan glanced at the long queue behind him. With a wry smile, he said, "I have to finish reading the patients here. Why, do you have anything to do?"


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner when you have time to show my thanks." Yan Qingcheng smiled and said, "but now you don''t have time. Let''s talk when you''re finished."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yan Qingcheng turned around and went to the counter to line up to get the medicine, while yehaoxuan plunged into a crowd of people and continued to sit in his clinic.


    As soon as she looked up, the sun was already on the west side, and the patient in front of her finally finished the diagnosis. At this time, Yan Qingcheng appeared on time. She smiled and said, "do you have time now?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "how dare you wait until now?"


    "I have no other advantages. I just can wait." Yan Qingcheng smiled and said, "let''s go and have dinner together to show our thanks."


    "Yehaoxuan, have dinner." Xu Rumeng said hello.


    "Elder martial sister, I went out to eat with my friends today. Don''t worry about me." Yehaoxuan smiled at xurumeng and walked to Yan Qingcheng.


    "Well... Come back early." When Xu ruomeng saw the beautiful and outrageous girl at the door, her heart gave a fierce pumping. She couldn''t tell why, but she just felt uncomfortable and blocked.


    "I''ll be back early." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and went out with Yan Qingcheng.


    It''s getting dark. Chinatown has the most people at night. People who have been busy all day are now at the moment of liberation. They are enjoying this wonderful time at night.


    "Where to eat?" Yan Qingcheng asked.


    "Whatever. I''m not familiar with this place." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Let''s go to the Chinese restaurant on Laoxi street. I haven''t been here for some time. I heard that I have opened a health preserving restaurant, but I haven''t made an appointment here. If I wait, I don''t know when to wait." Yan Qingcheng smiled.


    "Well, everything is up to you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and walked to the West Street with Yan Qingcheng.


    This Chinese restaurant is a Sichuan restaurant. No matter where you go, there will always be a group of people who do not like spicy food. The food in this Sichuan restaurant is very authentic and spicy.


    "Something to eat?" Yan Qingcheng hands yehaoxuan a menu.


    "I''m a new comer here. I don''t know anything. You can order whatever you used to like. Guests are welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I won''t be hypocritical. In fact, in places like magnesium country, it''s really not polite. You should be polite to foreigners. Most of them will take your polite words as true." Yan Qingcheng smiled and said, "I have left our own country for so many years and have formed their habits here."


    "I know. It doesn''t matter. Just feel free." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t pay attention to eating.


    He ordered some small dishes and gave them to the waiter. They waited at the table.


    "You are from Sichuan." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "My hometown is over there, but I have been here for many years. The taste of this dish is very similar to our hometown, so every time I come here, I will have a meal in this restaurant." Yan Qingcheng smiled faintly, and then she took a trace of sadness: "my father also likes to come here, but he can''t come with me."


    At this point, her head dropped slightly, and she was a little sad. Obviously, something had happened to her family, and these things were not ordinary.


    Yehaoxuan could see from that night that her path might be different from that of ordinary people.


    "I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan sighed, "there is only so much I can help you."


    "I know. Thank you for helping me so much. If it weren''t for you that night, I might have..." when she said this, Yan Qingcheng shook her head and stopped talking.


    "There seems to be something wrong with your situation." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "maybe you can choose to rescue the police."


    "No, No." Yan Qingcheng shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t know what happened to me. I can''t ask the police for help now. Even if I asked, they can''t help me. I can only rely on myself."


    "That''s a pity." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "There''s a problem I''ve been thinking about these days." Yan Qingcheng thought for a while. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I hope you can answer me truthfully."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Why did you save me that night?" Yan Qingcheng stared at yehaoxuan, as if to see the bones of yehaoxuan: "you don''t know what happened to me, but you just helped me. Aren''t you afraid to get yourself into trouble?"


    "Not so much." Yehaoxuan took a sip of tea and said, "in that case, I just want to help you. I really don''t have any mind at all."


    "Before, I really didn''t believe there were good people in this world, but today I do." Yan Qingcheng smiled and sighed: "you should leave here. The farther you go, the better. Saving me for you that night has touched the interests of some people. Those people will not give up."


    "Get out of here, where can I go?" "I don''t even know who I am," yehaoxuan said in a daze


    "Ah?" Yan Qingcheng was stunned. She said incredulously, "you don''t know who you are?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I was saved. I have lost my memory. I only know my name is yehaoxuan. I don''t know anything about other things."


    "Hehe, we are all passers-by." Yan Qingcheng smiled: "the same blankness, the same way to go different from others."


    "That means we''re still destined for each other." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can we have a drink for the sake of our fate?" Yan Qingcheng smiled. She held up her cup and said, "tea instead of wine."


    "Well, tea instead of wine." Yehaoxuan also raised his glass and touched Yan Qingcheng. They drank it all in one gulp.


    "I almost forgot your injury. It''s better to eat something lighter now. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for you to order so many flavors just now." After putting down the cup, yehaoxuan remembered the problem.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know Chuan Mei." Yan Qingcheng smiled and said, "spicy may be harmful to others, but it is different to us. We are not spicy. Sometimes when we get sick, we don''t go to the hospital at all. We drink a bowl of chili soup, then sweat all over our heads, and we will be fine the next day." Yan Qingcheng smiled.


    "Hehe, you Sichuan girls are very spicy. They are different from people in other places." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, several small dishes ordered by the two people have been served. It must be mentioned that the dishes of this Sichuan restaurant are quite good. They have all the colors, smells and tastes. Moreover, the taste is also very authentic. It is full of Sichuan flavor, one word, spicy.


    "If it is winter, it will be better to eat a hot pot." While eating, Yan Qingcheng smiled.


    "I''m afraid my body can''t stand eating now, especially if you''ve just been injured, so there are some things you can''t eat or don''t eat." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Now he feels that he is almost spitting fire in his mouth. There is only one word unique to Sichuan cuisine, which is spicy... It is really spicy, and it is enjoyable.


    Yehaoxuan also specially selected some dishes that seemed to have less pepper, but what puzzled him was that even those dishes with less pepper were extremely sour.


    "Well, I know." Yan Qingcheng smiled slightly, but she still chose some spicy things to eat with her chopsticks.


    After a meal, ye haoxuan couldn''t feel his tongue at all. In the meantime, he didn''t know how much water he had drunk, but there was always a spicy taste in his mouth.


    "I think you''d better get some medicine. Some people can''t control the spicy taste. I''m afraid they''ll get upset when they go back." Yan Qingcheng looked at yehaoxuan sympathetically. She took yehaoxuan here to eat spicy food. In fact, she was a little regretful. Her original intention was not to treat her life-saving benefactor like this.


    "It''s all right. I''m a doctor myself. I know how to deal with it."


    In fact, after Yan Qingcheng mentioned it, yehaoxuan also felt hot in his stomach, because that kind of hot had already reached his stomach.

 Chapter 1785

    However, the spicy food is quite authentic. In fact, in China, in order to cater to some heavy taste diners, some special chemicals are specially added to the spicy food. This kind of preparation makes the food very spicy, and the spicy people are sweating.


    But that would be very bad for the human body. If you want to focus on health preservation, you should eat some mild dishes. Even if you eat spicy food, you should add some sour ingredients. In this way, you can neutralize the spicy taste and not hurt your body.


    Although he said nothing, yehaoxuan hurriedly found a bathroom and stabbed his acupoints with a golden needle. Only then did he feel that the situation was much better. Yehaoxuan washed his face and went out.


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asks Yan Qingcheng.


    "As you said, my health is not very good, and it''s best to detoxify every night with your acupuncture, so I plan to stay nearby for a while." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "That''s the best, because if the cold poison is not eliminated, it will have a long-term impact on people''s bodies." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I know, but living near here is not peaceful. You should also be careful, because the person you met that night was from a nearby guild." Yan Qingcheng warned.


    "Of course I know that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but my favorite thing is to save the United States with heroes. Since I met them, I have no habit of letting them go."


    "Heroes save beauty, and then beauties appear only in TV dramas or novels on the condition of micro promise. Don''t think too much." Yan Qingcheng said lightly.


    "Just kidding, it doesn''t mean anything else." Yehaoxuan said that he swore that he just wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but the woman obviously thought too much, and her reaction was a little too serious.


    "But I think you''ve been in trouble since the moment you helped me." Yan Qingcheng sighed and said, "my business involves too much. I hope it won''t hurt you."


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe I can help you."


    "You, help me?" Yan Qingcheng smiled dryly for two times, and then she looked a little sad: "you can''t help me, all the people who want to help me are dead... My family, my friends, my colleagues..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what had happened to her, but he thought that the girl was definitely not that simple. It can be seen from the people who chased her that night that she was a girl with a story.


    "I''m sorry. You should know that no matter what happens, there is no barrier you can''t cross." Besides comforting, yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Thanks, I know." Yan Qingcheng took a deep breath, and then she smiled and said, "thank you for saving me, and thank you for having dinner with me... Since my family had an accident six months ago, I have never had a quiet meal."


    "What are your plans for the future?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while and asked.


    "Revenge." Yan Qingcheng''s words are very simple. There are only two words, but these two words are somewhat murderous.


    "Revenge..." ye haoxuan sighed, "although I don''t know what you have experienced, you are good. You are strong, and your family and friends are not weak."


    "But they are all gone now, which shows that your enemy is very powerful. Can you really get revenge alone?"


    "What else should I do?" Yan Qingcheng was suddenly excited: "don''t my relatives revenge? Do I let those people continue to do evil regardless?"


    "Maybe you can try to put it down. If your relatives know it in heaven, I don''t think they want you to do that." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I can''t put it down. In other words, even if I want to put it down, my enemies won''t allow me to put it down." Yan Qingcheng shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t know how far my affairs are involved, and I don''t want to implicate you. I''ll leave when I get well."


    "As a matter of fact, you have implicated me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I think you know more about that guy named Zhoufeng than I do..."


    "He is just a minion. The real expert behind the scenes is Mr. M." Yan Qingcheng said lightly, "Mr. m has a very good reputation on several continents of the magnesium country."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He then smiled and said, "but don''t worry, such people don''t live long in general."


    "Why?" Yan Qingcheng looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Because they do so many evil things, God helps them remember what they have committed." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not that you don''t report, it''s just that the time hasn''t come."


    "I hope... As you said." Yan Qingcheng sighed slightly: "in short, you should be careful here. They won''t let you go so easily..."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He then smiled and said, "your ancestral home is in Sichuan. I think your accent is a bit like there."


    "Yes, from Sichuan." Yan Qingcheng nodded and said, "we have already taken root here, and my family has lived here for a long time."


    "I think your skill is good. I also think you are familiar with it. Can you tell me where you learned from?" Yehaoxuan asked his doubts.


    He always felt that Yan Qingcheng was familiar with her skills. Although the woman was drugged when she first came out, yehaoxuan believed that even if she didn''t come out, threeorfive men would still be unable to get close to her.


    "Yan Family boxing." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "This... I haven''t heard of it." Yehaoxuan is stupid. He really hasn''t heard of Yan Family boxing.


    "Hehe, created by our ancestors, it is a bit similar to Wing Chun, but it combines the vigorous routine and is somewhat different from Wing Chun, so you look familiar, but you can''t tell." Yan Qingcheng smiled.


    "Who created it? It''s very powerful." Yehaoxuan said with great interest.


    "My grandparents, my great grandfather, lived more than a hundred years." Yan Qingcheng smiled and said.


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan extended his thumb.


    "What''s the use of that? He is honest and has cultivated a strong sense of justice among his descendants. As a result, he made a big mistake. If it wasn''t for that, why would we Yan Family suffer such a big accident? I......" Yan Qingcheng said this, and she couldn''t say anything. She shook her head and turned around and said, "well, there are some things I''d rather not say. I''m leaving."


    "Are you nearby?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Yan Qingcheng nodded. She hesitated and said, "I will leave after my injury. This is Zhou Feng''s territory. He has too many eyeliner."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what to say. This woman has a story, but the other party doesn''t want to say it. He has nothing to do. He can only help her heal her wound, only once.


    "Thanks a lot." Yan Qingcheng glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left.


    "Well, I said you left for no reason. You didn''t have dinner with us. It turned out that you had an appointment with a beautiful woman." At this moment, Xu Rumeng''s slightly angry voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He looked back and saw that Xu Rumeng was standing behind him. Xu Rumeng looked a little angry. She stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "is it early to leave work today?"


    "You don''t care why I''m here. You''d better go on a date with your sister. Don''t bother. Goodbye." Xurumeng turns around and walks away.


    "I said, can you not misunderstand me?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He said something speechless: "that''s just one of my patients. In order to express his gratitude to me, you think too much about inviting me to dinner today."


    "Why don''t I know your patient?" Xurumeng obviously doesn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words, because most of the patients in the first clinic are acquaintances. She has met each other more or less. The woman who just left should not be near Chinatown in terms of temperament or face. Yehaoxuan is playing with her.


    "I swear, my words are absolutely true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Cheating." Xurumeng turns around and walks away.


    "Can I take it that you are jealous?" Yehaoxuan said in tears and laughter.


    "What? What did you say? Jealous, I will be jealous." Xu ruomeng screamed as if she had been trampled on her tail, but the more intense her reaction was, the more empty her heart was.


    Although her mouth denied it, her heart obviously jumped faster, and her face became red.


    "I was just joking. You wouldn''t have reacted so badly." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently.


    "You..." xurumeng looked at yehaoxuan in a very angry way. She suddenly realized that yehaoxuan was not as honest as he was. It turned out that this guy was serious when he first met you. After he got familiar with you, he became a sultry man.


    "Well, no kidding. Have you eaten yet?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you don''t have it, go to dinner. It''s authentic Sichuan food."


    "Yes, I did. It''s Sunday, so I left work early. I said, are you sure you can still eat now?" Xurumeng glanced at yehaoxuan unhappily, then turned and left.


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "Take a walk. If you want to join us, hurry up. I won''t wait for you when it''s late." Xurumeng glared at yehaoxuan and took the lead in walking to the front.


    "Well, together." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. He followed xurumeng in three steps and two steps.


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1786

    "Take you to a place." Xu Rumeng looked at the time and said, "this is our lesson."


    "What lessons need to be done outside?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Xurumeng smiled and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    Although I don''t know what medicine is sold in xurumeng''s gourd, yehaoxuan still took a taxi with her.


    The driver is a black driver. Generally speaking, foreigners are very talkative, and the black driver is no exception. He speaks with xurumeng in English, and his humorous words often make xurumeng laugh.


    The black man said an English sentence to yehaoxuan, as if he were asking something.


    "Sorry, I don''t know English." Yehaoxuan smiled. His English was hard hurt. He felt that before he lost his memory, he should not have understood English. Otherwise, he should not be able to remember it now.


    Because after this period of precipitation, he found that he had lost only his memory, but his life skills had not been lost. It was like traditional Chinese medicine. As long as he saw a patient, he could see the situation of the other person almost instantly.


    As for the level of his medical skills, to be honest, he doesn''t know that only when he encounters a more serious illness, maybe he can feel how high his medical skills are.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I thought all Chinese knew English." As soon as the black voice changed, he even spoke to yehaoxuan in fluent Chinese.


    "Do you know Chinese?" Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in her egg.


    "Yes, foreigners in Chinatown all know Chinese, because this is a paradise for Chinese. What are you doing here if you don''t know Chinese?" The Negro was taken for granted.


    "Well, why do you talk in English?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, is there any secret between them that he is afraid he will not hear it?


    "That''s a habit." Xurumeng smiled and said: "although most of the people here in Chinatown are Chinese, in fact, this is the magnesium country, so most of them are from the magnesium country. We usually speak foreign languages when we meet foreigners when we go out."


    "Well, I should get used to the pace of life here." Yehaoxuan some speechless Wu for a moment his head, his spirit a vibration way: "what did you just ask?"


    "I feel that I am very humorous. I want to ask you if you have a very high smile point. After I talked for a long time, you didn''t even laugh." The black man shrugged his shoulders and said, "now it seems that I think too much."


    "Oh, you really think too much. I don''t laugh because I have a high smile, but because I can''t understand what you are talking about." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You must have just come from Huaxia." The black man looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I suppose so." Mentioning this, yehaoxuan looked helpless. To be honest, he didn''t know whether he had come from China, because he didn''t remember.


    "I feel murderous in you." The black man looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you must be a Chinese expert."


    "How can you tell?" Yehaoxuan felt that the black man was talking about something. He asked curiously.


    "Intuition, tell me that you are a Chinese expert." The Negro affirmed.


    "No, I''m not a Wulin expert in China. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Oh, Chinese medicine?" The black man looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "you are a traditional Chinese medicine. It''s really incredible."


    "Is there anything strange?" Yehaoxuan looked at the black man and said, "she is also a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You don''t know that there is a guy named Yisheng in China. He has successfully conquered most of the world''s incurable diseases, including cancer and uremia. Moreover, his traditional Chinese medicine has been sold to the magnesium country, and the effect is quite good." The Negro sighed.


    "Have you ever taken traditional Chinese medicine?" Xurumeng asks.


    "Yes, of course I have." The black man said solemnly, "I am a taxi driver. Because I have been driving for a long time, my prostate is very serious. I have been to the hospital several times, and the effect is not very good."


    "Those incompetent doctors will only prescribe some useless drugs for me. Instead of getting better after taking them, they have increased the burden on my kidney. I didn''t expect that the traditional Chinese medicine I took was taken well in half a month after being introduced by one of my buddies."


    When talking about this, the black people were still excited. "Before that, I never knew that Chinese medicine was so powerful. I even thought that there was only western medicine in the world."


    "Is it really so powerful?" Xurumeng doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course." The black man said, "I am a living example. My condition is now completely better. Really..."


    "Medical Saint..." ye haoxuan murmured these two words. After he came to the magnesium state, he heard the name more than once. Although he didn''t know the guy named medical saint, he felt very familiar with him.


    "That''s what I mentioned to you before. Do you still remember the Chinese master of traditional Chinese medicine?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Remember, is his medical skill really that good?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t contacted him. But I think he has been given a myth by the Chinese side. Those world problems can''t be solved casually." Xurumeng said, "I heard that he was going to visit magnesium before, but I don''t know why. Now there is no news. There must be something wrong."


    "The medical sage said that he would visit magnesium before, but I don''t know why the trip was cancelled. I have some news about him because a damned congressman in our country strongly opposed his visit to magnesium in order to protect his family''s pharmaceutical business." The Negro said.


    "What is the relationship between the doctor''s visit to magnesium and his family business?" Yehaoxuan asked in some confusion.


    "Because the medical sage will not only come to us, but also bring a group of experts in traditional Chinese medicine. They want to bring traditional Chinese medicine to magnesium. Before, traditional Chinese medicine has had an impact on the western medicine market in magnesium. If traditional Chinese medicine rises in magnesium, those damned senators'' family businesses will suffer serious losses. Therefore, he strongly opposes the medical sage''s visit to magnesium." The Negro said.


    "So it is." Xurumeng suddenly realized, "it seems that this medical saint is not in vain. Otherwise, the old man in the Senate would not be so afraid of him."


    "It must be so." The Negro said.


    In other words, several have reached their destination. This place is a slum far away from Chinatown.


    In prosperous places, there will be a gap between the rich and the poor, even in the magnesium country with high human rights. In fact, the magnesium country most people yearn for is not as beautiful as they think. There are also poor people in this place.


    More than ten kilometers west of Chinatown, close to the coast, there is a huge slum. There are nearly a thousand poor people gathered here. Most of them belong to the ethnic group of illegal immigrants. Here, life is not guaranteed, so they can only hold together.


    In addition, there are not a few large and small slums in magnesium country. The people here basically do not enjoy various government guarantees and are supported by only a small income every day.


    Seeing this slum covered with dilapidated houses, ye haoxuan felt inconceivable. He did not expect that such a place also existed in developed countries.


    The houses in this place are very small, and some people live in shabby tents, mixed with people of all races. Some people are too sick to go to the hospital, so they are working hard here.


    "There is such a place in magnesium country." Yehaoxuan felt inconceivable. In his opinion, even if there were poor people in the developed magnesium country, they would not be so poor.


    "Every ethnic group has a gap between the rich and the poor. Most of these people are illegal immigrants. The people of magnesium are not God, and they are very exclusive of people who are not their own race. The situation you see now is much better. In the past, the government could hardly tolerate these people."


    "Even if they abide by the law, the police or the army will come to inspect them every once in a while. Every time, someone will be taken away and deported." Xu ruomang said as he walked forward: "however, later, under the pressure of international human rights, they are now turning a blind eye. As long as there are no big problems, they will not be so strict."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "the environment in this place is bad, especially near the sea. With the mountains on three sides, as long as it is cloudy and rainy, it will increase miasma, which is harmful to the human body."


    "People here don''t feel very well after every change." Yehaoxuan looked at the people in most of the slums looking sickly.


    "Yes, they are not in good health. How can you find out why they are ill?" Xu ruomeng was surprised. She used to come here for free clinics. She always thought that the health conditions could not keep up with the sick people here. However, according to yehaoxuan, it was caused by miasma.


    "Yes, look at the mountain over there." Yehaoxuan pointed to a hill not far from the north and said, "the climate of magnesium is very mild, but the plants on the mountain are listless. This is because of the geographical location and the climate. The miasma breeds here, so the plants here are a little yellow. The plants are like this, not to mention people."


    "Ah... So it is." Xurumeng was surprised to look along the direction of yehaoxuan''s fingers. Sure enough, he saw that the plants there were some yellow.


    In principle, this is impossible, because the climate here is good, and the environment is not as serious as in China because of the rapid economic development. These plants have problems when they grow like this.

 Chapter 1787

    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there any way?" Xurumeng said, "we almost come here several times a month for free clinics. Their health has not been very good. Even if some diseases are cured, they will probably make mistakes when they come."


    "They live in this environment, and their medical skills are high. It is impossible to cut off their symptoms." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "unless you change places."


    "The authorities of the Republic of magnesium have been very polite to them by allowing them not to be expelled here. It is not easy for them to have this shelter. I am afraid it is difficult for the authorities to change their living environment." Xu Rumeng sighed.


    "There''s no way." Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He thought for a while and said, "look at them first. We''ll think of something later."


    "OK." Xu Rumeng nodded slightly. She took yehaoxuan to his neighborhood.


    The streets of this place are very dirty and messy, and garbage is piled everywhere. In fact, strictly speaking, this place is a garbage dump. Different garbage trucks dump garbage here every day.


    And in front of the garbage dump, there are some healthy adults or children with plastic bags in their hands. As long as a pile of garbage trucks come, they almost rush up and scramble to turn in the garbage dump.


    And yehaoxuan soon found that the place where they lived was almost built around the garbage dump. Living in such an environment, it is strange that their bodies can get better.


    Bypassing the garbage heap, yehaoxuan and Lin Yu came to a row of places where tents were set up. Xurumeng said: "most of the people here are illegal immigrants. From their living conditions, we can see that these people living in tents are inferior to those living in dilapidated houses."


    "Isn''t life good in your own country? Why do you want to smuggle here?" For this, ye haoxuan is quite puzzled.


    "Some people can no longer survive in their own hometown, because not all places are like China. It is a peaceful and prosperous time. Most of them live in a country where wars have been going on for years. Maybe they come here to look for some hope."


    Xurumeng said as he walked, "maybe in their country, they are facing blood every day, and even their life is not as good as that of this place. He is helpless to come here."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know anything about the situation abroad, but Xu Rumeng said that he suddenly felt that the people in China were very happy. At least they didn''t live as hard as these people.


    Walking into a shabby tent, I saw a black woman lying in the tent. She was about forty years old. Her clothes were very dirty and her face looked very old.


    Moreover, the tent she lives in is made up of some old clothes and materials. It is very simple. If it is windy and rainy, the tent must not be sheltered from the wind and rain.


    "Angie, how do you feel?" Xu Rumeng fell down. She put down her bag and called the woman several times in a foreign language that ye haoxuan didn''t understand, but the woman didn''t respond.


    "She has a fever, and depending on the situation, she has been out of her mind for several days. I''ll come." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and squatted down, then took out the gold needle.


    Xurumeng carefully watched ye haoxuan cure women. The eight unique gold needles were the descendants of the Xu family. She envied ye haoxuan because she had never used these needles to treat patients.


    Moreover, she was also curious about the process of yehaoxuan''s treatment, because yehaoxuan''s treatment method overturned her understanding of traditional Chinese medicine, especially his speed of injection and dedicated expression, which made people fascinated.


    The foreign woman felt the pain on her body. She reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at yehaoxuan. Then she closed her eyes. Now she was a little confused. She could not tell what the Chinese wanted to do to her.


    "The acupoints you pricked seem useless for her high fever." Xurumeng looks at yehaoxuan taking the needle. She asks with some puzzlement.


    "Do you know what caused her high fever?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It should belong to a pathological phenomenon. Her body is inflamed." Xu Rumeng said.


    "If it doesn''t diminish inflammation, it will start after the fever subsides." Yehaoxuan put away the needle and said, "if you stop the inflammation on her body in time, her high fever will soon subside."


    "Stop inflammation with needles." Xurumeng looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. In her understanding, anti-inflammatory is still a good western medicine, and it works quickly. However, she had never seen anyone who could use gold needles to reduce inflammation.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in five minutes, her fever will soon subside."


    "Don''t wait five minutes. She''s getting better now." Xu Rumeng looked at the black woman on the ground and said, "and her face looks much better than before."


    "It''s OK. If you use some medicine, the effect will be better." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I brought some proprietary Chinese medicine pills, but it didn''t help them much, because ten or six people in this place have health problems." Xu Rumeng sighed.


    "So serious?" Yehaoxuan frowned. It seems that the situation in this place is far beyond his expectation. There is something unusual here.


    Just then, the black woman opened her eyes and struggled to sit up.


    "You don''t have to sit up. Your health is not good yet. Take more rest." Xurumeng hurriedly uses a foreign language to say.


    "Thank you..." although he didn''t understand what the black woman said, from his expression, yehaoxuan thought she must have said this sentence.


    "The fever has gone away..." ye haoxuan touched the woman''s pulse and said, "leave the medicine. Let''s go to another house. It seems that the situation here is more serious than I expected."


    Xurumeng nodded. She put down some medicine and left with yehaoxuan.


    The second family is also a tent household. This time, I saw an old man.


    "The old man came from a war-torn area. His legs were injured. All his three sons were captured and exiled. All three died in the war, so he smuggled here with his only granddaughter." Xurumeng stepped forward and talked with the old man in a foreign language.


    The old man even knows some Chinese roughly. Although his pronunciation is not standard, he can at least speak what ye haoxuan understands. However, his words are mixed with a large number of foreign languages, and even Xu ruomeng has difficulty listening.


    "Don''t ask, hydrops." Yehaoxuan sighed and took out the gold needle.


    Seeing the needle in yehaoxuan''s hand, the old man didn''t understand what it was. He talked a lot of foreign languages and looked at Xu Rumeng pointing to yehaoxuan.


    Xurumeng explained to him. The old man was relieved, but he still looked at the gold needle in xurumeng''s hand with some skepticism.


    He trusts xurumeng, but he hasn''t seen Lin Yu. People who come out of war-torn countries are very wary of any strange people or things.


    Of course, yehaoxuan didn''t disappoint him. As yehaoxuan stabbed the golden needle, the old man''s discomfort gradually disappeared.


    "This is hydrops..." xurumeng still doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan can cure the old hydrops with a few needles.


    "It can''t be cured at one time. I think there are some advanced needling techniques that I can''t use." Yehaoxuan frowned. He said as he put the needle in.


    "How many times do you need treatment without the assistance of traditional Chinese medicine?" Xu Rumeng asked in surprise.


    "It''s best to have traditional Chinese medicine, but in the magnesium country, the shortage is traditional Chinese medicine." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Not really." Xurumeng smiled and said, "there are not many traditional Chinese medicines here in magnesium country, so there are few places where traditional Chinese medicines are used, and the environment here is very good. In the mountains here, most traditional Chinese medicines are not only available, but also wild."


    "Oh, is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Rumeng in surprise and said, "that''s good news. Is there any nearby?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you back." Xu Rumeng said.


    "OK." In other words, yehaoxuan has finished acupuncture and moxibustion. The old man feels that his situation is much better. He can''t stop thanking yehaoxuan, but his gift is beyond yehaoxuan''s comprehension.


    "How many languages do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously. The people in this slum come from many places. It can be said that good and evil people are mixed, but he felt that Xu ruomeng could say a few words no matter where he went.


    "There are so many places, but I only know a little." Xu Rumeng smiled and said.


    At this time, a 12-year-old girl came in. She was holding some food in her hand. She rushed over excitedly, raised the food in her hand, and said a string of foreign languages to the old man.


    The old man smiled and nodded, then pointed to yehaoxuan and said a few words. Obviously, he was introducing yehaoxuan to his granddaughter.


    The little girl turned around. Her eyes were dark blue and her hair was blond, but her hair was a little messy. She put her hands together and sincerely spit out two words: "thank you..."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that the girl could speak Chinese.


    "These are the only two words she can say. I taught her the last time I came here. I only said them once. I didn''t think she remembered them." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Everyone will have a grateful heart." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she not only remembers two words, but also remembers the big sister who often comes to see them, who is as beautiful as heaven."


    "Let''s go. There''s a lot more to do." Xurumeng smiled. She said a string of foreign words to the little girl, and then waved to her.


    The little girl also waved to her and sent them out together.

 Chapter 1788

    "Does anyone deliver food here?" Yehaoxuan saw that the food in the girl''s hand was very bright. In this place with piles of garbage, it was impossible to have such good preserved food.


    "It should be people from a charity. They have been here several times before. They are a rich man in Z state. He often sends some food to the people here, and there are also some daily necessities." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Show off?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not like a show, because every time he delivers food, it''s real, and the media are never allowed to be present." Xu Rumeng said.


    "That''s not a show. He really wants to do something good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s much better than some in China." Xurumeng said, "some national charities have donated money. You don''t know where the money has gone."


    "In fact, even if it is a foreign charity, it may not be a little greasy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but the rich man did a good job. He directly changed his money into food or other things and sent them to the refugees without any charity. That would be much better."


    "Yes, go and have a look. I have contacted them for several times. Maybe I can ask them to send some medicine. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, it is needed here." Xu Rumeng said.


    "There are still good people in the world." Yehaoxuan and xurumeng walked forward together. He asked curiously, "is this rich man Chinese or Chinese?"


    "Chinese." Xu Rumeng said, "his surname is Yang, and he has a good reputation in the Chinese upper class circles."


    When I arrived at a relatively open place in the west of the slum, I saw several trucks parked there, and some temporarily hired people were distributing some food or daily necessities to the poor here.


    Yehaoxuan looked around. He saw several luxury cars parked aside and a line of bodyguards accompanying him. Looking at the walking posture of these bodyguards, it is not difficult to see that these bodyguards are not novices from ordinary bodyguard companies. The breath of these bodyguards is very cold. At least they have killed people.


    When yehaoxuan looked at the scene, he was stunned. A Chinese girl attracted his purpose. The girl was very beautiful. Although she looked plain in a light blue dress, she gave people a surprise that was difficult to express in words.


    "Yang Shan, the daughter of the rich Chinese." Xu Rumeng said, "sometimes she will come here to deliver goods in person. She''s a nice person."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He stared at Yang Shan.


    Although she is the daughter of the rich, Yang Shan doesn''t have any daughter''s airs. She distributes things with people who are hired temporarily.


    "Miss, these things are not what you should do." A white bodyguard behind Yang Shan said helplessly.


    "Pierce, I have been in poor health. The doctor said I need more exercise. Are you stopping me from exercising?" Yang Shan glanced at the bodyguard, then picked up an item and sent it to a little girl in front of her.


    The little girl said thank you to her in English, then turned and ran away.


    "But..." the bodyguard said reluctantly, "this is a slum. Your coming here is no longer in line with your health. Moreover, this place is dirty and messy. I''m afraid the damned pain of these slums will infect you."


    "The Lord is watching what I do." Yang Shan stopped her movements and murmured.


    "OK, ok... What can I do for you?" Pierce shrugged helplessly. He took the initiative to go to the side of the car and help Yang Shan distribute goods together.


    Yang Shan smiled and went on with her work.


    "Miss Yang, see you again." Xurumeng and yehaoxuan came up together. She smiled and said.


    "Miss Xu, have you come here for a free clinic?" Yang Shan looked at Xu ruomeng in surprise, and then smiled: "I think if we come in the future, we will definitely offer to be together."


    "I feel the same way. Can I help you?" Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Of course, these things haven''t been distributed yet." Yang Shan glanced at the yehaoxuan behind Xu ruomeng and said, "is this your boyfriend?"


    "No... No." Xu ruomeng''s face was slightly red and said, "this is my father''s new disciple, yehaoxuan."


    "Oh, now that Dr. Xu has figured it out, he has started taking apprentices again?" Yang Shan said with a smile, "I wanted to learn Chinese medicine before, but doctor Xu said that he would not accept apprentices. It seems that my talent is not enough, so doctor Xu refused me."


    "That''s not true." Xurumeng smiled and said, "it''s just your identity. If you often haunt those places, it will be a little inappropriate. Moreover, the place is not absolutely peaceful. My father is also thinking about your safety."


    "Cluck, my father is a legitimate businessman. He hasn''t been unhappy with anyone in business. What are you worried about?" Yang Shan smiled.


    "Then we can''t take such a big risk. You are a charitable representative of the Chinese community in magnesium." Xurumeng smiled. She turned around and said, "younger martial brother, come and help. Let''s distribute these things first."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan glances at Xu Rumeng and walks up to her to help distribute goods with her.


    "How do you feel about the situation here during your recent free clinics?" Yang Shan asked as she helped others distribute goods.


    "Still not good. Their diseases are prone to relapse, and there is a large gap in traditional Chinese medicine, so their situation is only slightly better than before. The key is the lack of drugs." Xu Rumeng shook his head.


    "My father is negotiating with the local people in medicine management. He wants to introduce a batch of traditional Chinese medicine from China." Yang Shan sighed, "it was originally agreed, but I don''t know why. It seems that the Chinese side and the authorities of the Republic of magnesium have broken down because of some things, so they put it on hold. Let me ask later."


    "This is diplomacy." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "it''s their business that they broke up. What does it matter to civilians? If domestic traditional Chinese medicine is really as good as the rumor, the government of the Republic of magnesium should not ignore people''s livelihood."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that we are too weak to help." Yang Shan shook her head slightly.


    She said that she received the box handed over by a staff member, but she didn''t expect that the box was a little heavy. Suddenly, her arms sank and she was about to fall down with a cry of surprise.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan hurried forward, helped her, held her in one hand, and put the carton on the ground with the other hand.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan looks at yangshandao who is still in shock.


    "Nothing, thank you." Yang Shan calmed down and said with a smile, "you are so strong. This box is so heavy..."


    "It''s OK." Yehaoxuan let her go.


    "Oh, dear Yang, your health is not very good. May I ask you to take a rest?" Pierce saw the situation here. He quickly put down his things and ran over.


    "I said it was okay." Yang Shan said with a smile, "go ahead and keep busy. I won''t move the box but just distribute it."


    "Well, dear Yang, you are the reincarnation of Avalokitesvara in the oriental legend. You are so kind." Pierce described Yang Shan as a charitable representative in Oriental mythology.


    Yang Shan smiled and did not answer.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yang. I didn''t expect this box to be so heavy. I''ll take it away right away. I''m so sorry." A dark - skinned staff member ran over, apologized and asked someone to carry the box to the other side.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the dark man. He said in a deep voice: "wait..."


    "Anything else?" The man turned around and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan saw a sign on his chest, which said the man''s name "Li cha..."


    Although they are temporary employees, they are all hung with a nameplate. The employment relationship abroad is very formal, unlike domestic migrant workers... Wages are settled only once a year and a half... And they have to live or die when they charge bills at the end of the year.


    "It''s all right. I think you have great strength." Yehaoxuan smiled and said quietly.


    "Thank you. I''ve always had a lot of strength." Li Cha smiled at yehaoxuan and turned away.


    "Thank you for what happened just now." Yang Shan smiled at ye haoxuan, held out her hand and said, "let''s meet Yang Shan formally..."


    "Yehaoxuan..." the two hands held together. Yehaoxuan obviously felt that Yang Shan''s palm was slightly cold.


    "You''re a little different." Yang Shan smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Why is it different?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that I was no different from others. I had two shoulders against one head and no three heads and six arms.


    "Giggle, ruomang, your junior brother is so funny. Lend me a few days." Yang Shan covered her mouth and smiled. She thought yehaoxuan was very humorous.


    "Yes." Xu ruomeng promised to come down.


    "Ha ha, I mean, Dr. Xu has always had a high vision. Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes at all. Moreover, he announced last year that he would not take an apprentice. It''s an exception to take you, so you must be different. Otherwise, you won''t be taken as an apprentice."


    "Is that so?" Yehaoxuan glances at xurumeng.


    "Well, my father announced last year that he was no longer taking an apprentice. It was an exception to take you as an apprentice." Xu Rumeng said solemnly.


    "That''s because Shifu thinks I''m pitiful. Although I''m stupid, diligence can make up for my weakness." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My father is always very strict about accepting students. He won''t mess around. Since he accepts you, it means you must be outstanding." Xu Rumeng said.


    "I wish I had something special, but I didn''t." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. After distributing a box of food, he moved down a box of things and opened the box.

 Chapter 1789

    "Come on, we can''t catch up with your medical skills." Xurumeng gives ye haoxuan a white look. Her mobile phone rings. She runs to one side to answer the phone.


    "Your medical skills should be good." Yang Shan asked as she handed out the goods.


    "A little." Yehaoxuan said mysteriously.


    "Modesty." Yang Shan giggled and said, "experts are usually hidden."


    When she said this, her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then she stopped her hand and stroked her chest with one hand. There were sweat beads on her forehead.


    "You''re not feeling well?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly helped her to one side and sat down. Then he stood up straight, stared at her for a moment and said, "how long has your situation lasted?"


    "It''s been a while..." Yang Shan frowned and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Just have a rest."


    "You won''t get well if you just rest." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "But that''s what the doctor advised me." Yangshandao.


    "Not only that, he also suggested you drink more water and exercise more, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yang Shan felt better. She looked up and said with a smile.


    "In China, those doctors can''t find the cause. They usually advise patients to drink more water and exercise." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is medical knowledge. Patients should drink more water and exercise more to improve their immunity, no matter where they go."


    "Ha ha, what you said is also reasonable." Yang Shan thought for a while and couldn''t help laughing.


    "If your illness goes on like this, it will only bring down your body. It will only be possible to treat it as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Do you know what I am?" Yang Shan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "I have been to the hospital many times and have not found out what the problem is."


    "Your condition is the syndrome of cold gurgling obstructing collaterals." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What? What syndrome of cold dampness Blocking Collaterals?" Yangshan stared at yehaoxuan dumbly. To tell the truth, she didn''t understand the terms yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the saying of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe you don''t understand it, but your etiology and pathology are like this."


    "Oh, I really don''t understand it. Please explain my situation. Be simple and straightforward." Yang Shan became interested. She used to want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, but Xu zhe didn''t accept her. Now she became interested when ye haoxuan mentioned her illness.


    "Generally speaking, the cause of this disease is the feeling of wind, cold and dampness. It is because of living in a damp place for a long time, or cold and frostbite, sleeping in the cold, or sleeping in the wind, rain and so on."


    "Your current situation is that the evil Qi of cold and dampness is injected into the muscles and meridians, and stays in the joints, muscles and bones, resulting in the obstruction of Qi and blood. Therefore, it will cause a series of diseases." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, tell me about my symptoms. I often feel uncomfortable." Although she didn''t understand what yehaoxuan was talking about, Yang Shan was immediately interested in what he said. She thought that since yehaoxuan said so, there must be a way.


    "Your illness has lasted for half a year. Half a year ago, your living environment must have been very bad, because this disease can not be caught in a day or two, but I think it is strange that your living conditions will not make you live in a poor place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Before that, there was an earthquake in a certain continent. Our young lady went there for voluntary rescue. She went to the battle in person and lived in the earthquake area for more than a month, so she fell into the root of the disease." Pierce approached them and said.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan has a new understanding of Yang Shan. The person who used to say that Bodhisattva is kind-hearted probably means this girl.


    "Tell me about my symptoms. Let me test you." Yang Shan smiled.


    "Your upper limb joints are often painful, and every time the pain is very severe. Especially in case of severe cold pain, your pain will be relieved as soon as the weather is warm. Moreover, your leg joints are not flexing and stretching well, and your local skin feels cold." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You said pretty much." Yang Shan held out her thumb in admiration and said, "awesome. I used to go to the hospital and have to do a lot of examinations, but you can see my situation at a glance. I admire you."


    "My junior brother''s medical skills are better than my father." After answering the phone, xurumeng runs over. Now, as long as yehaoxuan diagnoses her illness, as long as she is free, she must run over, because she can learn a lot from yehaoxuan.


    She was also curious that ye haoxuan was so young. Where did he learn his medical skills?


    "Younger martial brother, tell me how to diagnose her? Seriously, I have never met her before." Xu ruomang smiles at this.


    "It''s as simple as that." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "you cut her pulse. Now her pulse must be tight. And look at her tongue coating. The coating is thin and light. This is the clinical manifestation."


    Xurumeng carefully took Yang Shan''s pulse, and then looked at her tongue coating. As expected, her situation was the same as what yehaoxuan said.


    "How?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Dispel cold, dredge collaterals, dispel wind and remove dampness. Just follow this prescription and write one or two prescriptions for me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel that you have become my master." Xurumeng shook her head in silence, but she did it according to yehaoxuan''s words.


    Someone immediately sent the paper and pen. Xurumeng picked up the paper and pen and wrote the prescription. A moment later, she wrote the two prescriptions. She sent them to yehaoxuan and said half jokingly, "master, please help me have a look."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the prescription and said with a smile, "it''s good, it''s good. It''s the same as the prescription I want. These two prescriptions have good effects."


    "You''ll know what prescription I''m prescribing just by glancing at it?" Xu ruomang said in some silence, "do you dare to be more serious?"


    "You prescribe the addition and subtraction of Aconitum Decoction and coix seed decoction. These two prescriptions are the best to treat this situation." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "even master, I''m afraid I can only prescribe these two prescriptions. Elder martial sister, your medicine is getting more and more refined."


    "Of course." Xu ruomeng smiled and was in a good mood. She thought it was really not easy to make this guy boast.


    "When you go back, you will soon be well treated with these two prescriptions. In addition, you should mainly recuperate your body. Although the course of this disease is short, it is difficult to treat it if the recuperation is not good."


    "If the joint is deformed, it will be even more troublesome. You are already accompanied by palpitations, which is a poor prognosis. So you should pay more attention in the future."


    "OK, thanks." Yang Shan has collected yehaoxuan''s prescription. It was a sudden palpitation just now. Now she feels much better.


    "Younger martial brother, I''m afraid I have to go back first. My father said he wanted to see me for something." Xu Rumeng looked at the time and said, "this time you will stay here and get familiar with the poor people. We will come here often in the future."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. Then he hesitated and said, "but I don''t understand English. Besides, the people here come from many places. I can''t understand them. How can I communicate with them?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m here." Yang Shan smiled.


    "Yes, Miss Yang has a natural ability of never forgetting. I have known her for so long and distributed several things with her. I don''t understand some languages, but she can. Now I seriously doubt that she is proficient in all the languages in the world." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "That''s good. Go back and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go back." Xurumeng smiled and turned away.


    After handing out the goods, ye haoxuan and Yang Shan walked around the slum together. Because of the climate here, this place often breeds some diseases. As xurumeng said, seven out of ten people in this place will have health problems, and two to three people are seriously ill.


    Although there is no medicine in his hand, yehaoxuan is quite fluent in using the needle. As long as he uses the golden needle in his hand, nine times out of ten, he will have an immediate effect. But there is no medicine, and the effect should be discounted.


    "Next time I''ll find my father and ask him to find a way to get some Chinese medicine, so that the people here won''t be so ill." Yang Shan sighed.


    "In fact, large-scale drugs can not be used." Yehaoxuan said: "people here can be prevented from diseases. As long as they drink tea after drying with some herbs to resist the miasma in the mountains, they will be fine under normal circumstances."


    "Really?" Xu ruomang was slightly stunned and said, "that means that their body immunity will be greatly improved in the future? They won''t often get sick in the future?"


    "You can say so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as you find the right herbs, you won''t need much. If I go back to the mountain with Ruo Meng, maybe there will be an unexpected discovery."


    "Well, you must call me at that time. I like picking in the wild best. I have a great sense of achievement." Yang Shan smiled.


    "I''m very tired. I can''t afford to ask you to help us." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. The daughter had never suffered. She thought she was picking herbs and traveling in the wild?


    "Nothing, I''m not afraid." Yang Shan waved and said, "I was involved in the rescue in the earthquake area before. I have eaten everything. Haven''t I survived?"


    "Oh, you are a wonderful girl." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he thought this girl was very nice. Although she owned billions of dollars, she had never been a billionaire. She was much better than those rich second-generation young ladies in China.

 Chapter 1790

    In other words, yehaoxuan has finished the treatment for a middle-aged woman. The situation of the middle-aged woman is obviously much better than that before the treatment. Her daughter is only five years old. She is a little girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She puts her hands together and speaks a foreign language to them.


    Hearing a foreign language, yehaoxuan was in a fog. He couldn''t understand it at all, and what the little girl said was definitely not English.


    "She said she was grateful to us." Yang Shan smiled and asked in a foreign language.


    The little girl replied.


    "Her name is Emma. She said she could show us the way. She knows that several patients are very ill." Yangshandao.


    "Thank her for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and stood up.


    After receiving Yang Shan''s reply, the little girl stood up and ran forward first.


    "Why do you know so many languages?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you believe I said I was born?" Yang Shan smiled.


    "Born..." yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. He turned his head and said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it is." Yang Shan said with a smile, "this is my little secret. No one knows it except my parents. In fact, I only know Chinese and English. I have never learned the languages of other countries."


    "How did you do that?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and said, "really like what you said, are you born to understand?"


    "That doesn''t mean you''re born to understand." Yang Shan shook her head and said, "as long as someone speaks to me, no matter which country he is from, as long as he speaks, I will immediately understand their language."


    "The natural awakener?" Yehaoxuan suddenly had this sentence in his mind.


    "What gifted awakener?" Yang Shan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She didn''t understand these words.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He didn''t understand the idea that suddenly came out of him. He didn''t know why he suddenly remembered this sentence.


    "It''s very mysterious." Yang Shan smiled. Since yehaoxuan didn''t want to say it, she wouldn''t force it. She always doesn''t like to force it.


    "Miss, it''s getting late. I think we should go back." Pierce came to remind him.


    As the bodyguard of the richest man in China, he will ensure the safety of her employer wherever she goes.


    In addition, this place is too remote. If something really goes wrong, even if you want to rescue, you can''t catch up.


    In particular, this place is a slum. Because of poor conditions, people die of disease and hunger every day. Generally speaking, the bodies of these people are not properly treated. They hold a ceremony casually, set fire to it, or simply bury them underground.


    Now it was dark, and the place seemed a little gloomy. He felt a kind of intense uneasiness in his heart. Now he felt that something was going to happen.


    "Go and pack up. I''m talking to him for a while." Yangshanshan waved her hand.


    "But miss, it''s almost seven o''clock in the evening. The boss said that we must go home before seven o''clock." Pierce said with some perseverance.


    "I know. After a while, it''s still early." Yangshanshan said carelessly.


    "Well, in half an hour, you must go back." Pierce had no choice but to give in. Who made him an employer?


    "Your bodyguard has good intentions. I also have an intuition that you should go back. Especially your body is still weak. If you stay here for a long time, it may not be a good thing." Yehaoxuan also looked at the time. He felt something was wrong here, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "It''s all right. I like to blow the wind by the sea at night." Yang Shan smiled and said, "tell me about you. How did you get your medical skills? I know Dr. Xu. He has always been a man of one word. He said he would not take apprentices, but he would not. How did you make him make an exception?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say. I don''t know why he made an exception." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he sighed: "in fact, I don''t know anything except my own name."


    "You... Where are you from?" Yang Shan asked in surprise.


    "By the sea... It was Shifu who brought me up. They saved me. I don''t know where I came from. I can''t even remember who I am." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, have you lost your memory?" Yangshandao.


    "Yes, I have lost my memory." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''ve been working hard now. I want to remember who I am. I also want to understand where I come from and what mission I shoulder."


    "You will find out." Yang Shan looked at yehaoxuan sympathetically, because she felt that amnesia was a very painful thing. Even if her relatives stood in front of her now, she would probably not recognize it.


    At this time, a staff member hurried over. Yehaoxuan recognized the man in front of him. He was Li cha.


    Holding a document in his hand, he said, "Miss Yang, our employment relationship has been terminated. Please sign here."


    "OK." Yangshanshan picked up the document. Without hesitation, she signed her name on it and asked, "where is pierce now?"


    "He''s got his car ready. It''s over there. We can leave at any time." Li Cha smiled. His smile was a little different.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you a way. I happen to pass Chinatown." Yangshanshan said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. At this point, you can''t get a ride here. Of course, it''s there to take a ride.


    Sitting in a customized Bentley, the car moved forward.


    This place is a slum, which is equivalent to an area forgotten by the authorities of the Republic of magnesium. Of course, the road in this place is not very good, so the car doesn''t drive very fast.


    There is always a lot of space in luxury cars. Especially, this car is an extended version. It is very comfortable to sit inside. In particular, the car is highly equipped. There are all kinds of entertainment, wine and food.


    This is the life of the rich, but it is not the luxury project that attracts yehaoxuan''s attention. He just feels that the car is quite good. Well, the most advanced special bulletproof glass in magnesium.


    In particular, the car body is made of the alloy used to manufacture satellites. The frame of the car body is very strong, and the car body is equipped with a weapon defense system, which can withstand even the other party''s rocket bombardment.


    "Nice car." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now the maglev vehicle has been popularized in China. It is said that it can fly in the sky." Yang Shan smiled. She poured a glass of red wine for ye haoxuan and said, "now the domestic development is getting better and better. Many technologies can''t even catch up with magnesium."


    "Shao''s technology, in particular, produces a dazzling sense of future technology. Now many people don''t want to come back after returning home to visit their relatives. They feel that the development of the country is better than that of foreign countries."


    "Ha ha, yes, the domestic development is really quite good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the wine cup in Yang Shan''s hand, drank it and said, "how long have you not returned home?"


    "For a long time, when I was very young, we immigrated here. After decades of hard work here, my father finally made some achievements, but now he wants to return home more and more."


    "What is your father''s name?" Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of something.


    "Yanghonghai." Yang Shan smiled.


    "Is it him, yanghonghai, who spent tens of millions of beautiful women to redeem the national treasure that had been left out before?" Yehaoxuan was quite surprised.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the news. However, some time ago, a certain country auctioned the national treasures of China that had been left out, which were bought back by a patriotic Chinese at a high price, and then offered them to China for free. He had heard of this. He didn''t expect that the man was Yang Shan''s father.


    "It''s him. My father is very patriotic." Yang Shan smiled and said, "he feels that although his ability is limited, he still wants to do his part for our country."


    "Your father and you are good people." Ye haoxuan sighed: "if you are not in China, it is a loss to the country."


    "Wherever you are, just keep your heart at home." Yang Shan smiled faintly.


    "Do you believe in Jesus?" Yehaoxuan remembered Yang Shan''s speech before.


    "My mother believes that she is a faithful believer in Jesus. I pray with her every day. I feel good after a long time." Yang Shan smiled and said, "I also feel that people need to have a kind of faith."


    "Yes, everyone needs to have faith. This is not only faith, but also a spiritual sustenance." For this, yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling.


    "What is your faith?" Yang Shan asked curiously.


    "I don''t know if I have faith. If I insist on saying yes..." yehaoxuan paused, then said with a wry smile: "I don''t know what it is. It may be Jesus, Buddha, or... Sanqing..."


    "Who is Sanqing?" Yang Shan did not know much about the domestic myth system.


    "Oh... Sanqing doesn''t mean one person, it means three people. You''ll know it when you''ve seen the Fengshen romance. It''s a Taoist immortal." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t really understand. I''ll have a good look when I have time." Yangshandao.


    The car went out of the slum. The road ahead was much better than the slum, so the speed was increased. Now the car is walking along the coastline.


    Magnesium is a place with few people and much land. There are many large areas of no man''s land, because these poor people are illegally detained or illegally smuggled over.


    Although it is said to be sovereign equality here, in fact, there is strong human rights discrimination here. Of course, people in these countries will not tolerate these outsiders.


    Therefore, this no man''s land is very remote, and there is almost no population along the way. The motorcade walking along the coastline seems a little lonely.

 Chapter 1791

    At this moment, I saw a small truck in front of me banging. The body of the small truck carrying food supplies shook violently when it came, and the body suddenly lost control.


    The black driver on the car body shouted, desperately turned the steering wheel, and then stepped on the car body. It was not easy to stabilize the car body. Rao is so. The car body was also horizontal on the spot, blocking the road ahead.


    The motorcade was forced to stop on the spot, and everyone came down one after another. Fortunately, the black driver was all right. He took off his seat belt and climbed out of the car body in some confusion. Then he shouted at a leader.


    As the distance was too far, yehaoxuan could not hear what the black man was talking about. But what was certain was that the team could not move forward because the road here was not wide. Although the small truck was small, the key was that it was on the spot, and all the vehicles could not pass.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shan jumped out of the car, walked to the front and asked.


    "Front, a flat tire." Pierce said reluctantly that the uneasiness in his chest became more and more uneasy.


    The car was carefully checked before traveling. When it arrived, it was full of goods, but nothing happened. He had just gone to the scene of the accident to have a look. The car''s flat tire was split from the inside, and there was no sharp advantage.


    It''s not so much an accident as a flat tire. It seems to have been deliberately arranged.


    Because he found that this place was at the deepest point of the coastline, with steep mountain walls on one side and sea cliffs dozens of feet high on the other side. If something happened, they really had no place to run.


    "What now?" Yang Shan asked in some surprise.


    "Don''t worry, miss. I will deal with it. We have a large number of people. This car should also be pushed aside. I will try my best not to let this car affect our journey." Pierce clapped his chest and made a promise.


    Before becoming the captain of the bodyguard, he used to work as a Special Forces officer in the seal commando of the state of magnesium for a long time. He was responsible for protecting the top management of the state of magnesium for countless times and had checked the problems for countless times. Of course, it would not be so easy to defeat the captives in such a small situation.


    "OK." Yang Shan nodded slightly. She turned to yehaoxuan and said reluctantly, "something is wrong. I''m afraid we have to wait for a while."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan looked around suspiciously. He thought it was strange.


    "Miss, if there is nothing wrong, I suggest you go back to the car. This car has the highest safety factor." Pierce road.


    "Haha, pierce, don''t worry too much. I think it''s safe here." Yang Shan smiled.


    "I also suggest you go back to the car." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "this place is not as safe as you imagined."


    "Can''t I see the sea?" Yang Shan has some secret grievances. She feels that she has never been free since childhood. No matter what she does or where she goes, someone will follow her. Now she doesn''t even have the right to see the sea.


    "Miss, we are thinking of your safety." Pierce said reluctantly that he felt that protecting such young ladies who had not yet entered the WTO was simply suffering. They were too willful.


    "Pierce, there is something wrong ahead. I think you need to go and have a look." At this moment, Li Cha came running breathlessly.


    "What situation?" Pierce reached out and pulled out his gun... He didn''t think it was that simple.


    "Just..." Li Cha suddenly stretched out his right hand. A toy pistol like plastic glue appeared in his hand. The pistol in his hand pointed at pierce


    "This..." pierce looked at the toy pistol in Li Cha''s hand in surprise. He didn''t come back for a while.


    Hiss... The pistol in Li Cha''s hand shot a blue arc and hit Pierce''s chest. Pierce screamed and fell to the ground with a thump. His body trembled violently on the ground.


    A moment later, pierce stopped moving. Li Cha put away his pistol. He laughed and said, "the pulse gun from China is really easy to use. I like it so much..."


    Plop... Plop... Yang Shan''s bodyguards fell to the ground one after another. Those employees who were hired by them now carried all kinds of weapons in their hands. They came up from all sides.


    "Li cha... You... Who the hell are you?" Yang Shan was shocked. She stepped back a few steps.


    "Hehe, I''m Li''s domestic helper. Miss Yang, we have had so many contacts. Have you forgotten me?" Li Cha laughed.


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Shan calmed down. She dealt with Li Cha more than once. Every time she needed someone, she would hire him. But she didn''t expect that this guy would approach her endlessly.


    "It is already clear that this situation is either kidnapping or vendetta. Do you still need to ask?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless. He pulled Yang Shan back a few steps.


    "Your friend is more shrewd. Yes, in our case, it is either kidnapping or revenge." Li Cha sneered.


    "Why did you do that?" Yang Shan felt a little angry.


    "There are many dangerous people in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the reason why you are so safe is because your father cares for you and the bodyguards who fall to the ground."


    "I''ve never seen them do it. This is the first time, but they were laid on the ground before they did. I thought they could fight like the bodyguards in Zhongnanhai bodyguard." Yang Shan said with some regret.


    "You don''t seem afraid at all." Yehaoxuan looked at yangshandao in surprise.


    "I''m not afraid, because I also have a feeling that I can predict my own misfortunes and blessings. If I feel something will happen to me when I go out this morning, I will never go out." Yang Shan smiled.


    "I''m really sorry, dear Miss Yang. You didn''t predict correctly this time, because you have met us now." Li Cha laughed, and he looked sorry.


    "If something happens, it doesn''t mean something will happen. I think I will meet a noble man today." Yang Shan said definitely. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "maybe you are my noble."


    "Hehe, I really hope you feel right, but I''m sorry, we will really disappoint you today." Li Cha laughed. He thought the woman was just comforting herself. Can''t she see the situation at the scene?


    "It''s not that your bodyguards are too weak, but today''s group of people. It seems that they are not ordinary robbers." Yehaoxuan looked at the toy like pulse pistol in Li Cha''s hand.


    This gadget belongs to the future technology. It is said that it was developed by China''s Shaw technology. The first generation version is used by the police. It can instantly release electric current to make criminals faint on the spot without being fatal. It is said that the range is even longer than that of a pistol.


    At present, some local police forces have been equipped with this kind of pistol, so it''s not surprising that some of them have gone to magnesium. It''s said that Shaw technology''s next plan is to study pulse weapons with great lethality and prepare to assemble large-scale troops in China. That''s no joke.


    "You are really right. We are not ordinary robbers." Li Cha smiled. He played with a toy pistol in his hand.


    In fact, if it was true that pierce, who had rich experience, might not be defeated by these people. It is a pity that Li Cha is completely playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. In particular, the pistol in his hand is so frightening that it is just a child''s toy. Therefore, it is not impossible to be caught off guard.


    But now there is no suspense, because Yang Shan''s bodyguards have all fallen to the ground, and only ye haoxuan is with her.


    "Tell me about your background." Yehaoxuan stared at the guy and said, "it is said that there is a green dragon club in the magnesium country, which is composed of local forces in the magnesium country and some international mercenaries. In its organization, you can even see world-class killers. I think you have something to do with that green dragon club."


    "Oh, how did you see that?" Li Cha looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He thought his identity was well hidden, but he didn''t expect yehaoxuan to see it.


    "Hehe, I am really worried about the IQ of the members of the green dragon Association." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He felt that the IQ of these guys was really low.


    "I advise you to be honest. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will sew your mouth and feed you to the sea. You should be clear that there are sharks near this sea area." Li Cha stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Aren''t those long worms tattooed on your arms the representatives of the green dragon association? I felt a little strange when you walked up and down in front of me carrying boxes with your sleeves in your arms. So I checked some things on the Internet just now, so your identity is ready to be revealed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are a very observant person." Li Cha was stunned. He found that, as yehaoxuan said, his sleeves were holding. The green dragons tattooed on his two arms were the best symbol of their identity.


    "Not that I am too observant, but that you are too stupid." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the Qinglong society does not belong to any force of the magnesium state. It is an independent existence, similar to a thug organization. As long as they give enough money, they will generally do as you say. I just want to know who paid you to kidnap Yang Shan."


    "Why should I tell you?" Li Cha shrugged helplessly and said, "I was careless and you saw the problem, but that doesn''t mean I have to answer your question."

 Chapter 1792

    "It''s ok if you don''t say it, but I have plenty of ways to make you open your mouth." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sorry. I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity to open your mouth. Because you know my identity, I can''t keep you in this world." Li Cha raised his pulse gun and aimed it at yehaoxuan''s head.


    "You''ve got some information wrong about this pistol." Li Cha said with a smile: "although this kind of pistol is assembled by the police in some places in China, it can stun the enemy to the greatest extent, but it also has lethality. As long as I increase the power and hit your heart, your heart can''t bear such a heavy load at this moment, then you will fall to the ground."


    "The high-tech gadget is awesome. No wonder pierce got caught. This trick is a toy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, go at ease." Li Cha sneered. He pulled the trigger in his hand


    However, he pressed his index finger fiercely for several times, but there was no response. When he looked up at his hand in surprise, he saw that at some time, a silver needle had been twisted on the trigger of his pistol.


    Now his trigger seemed to be fixed on the pistol. No matter how hard he tried, he would not move.


    "You..." lichamong responded. It was the ghost of Ye haoxuan. He immediately put his hand to his waist and inserted an ordinary pistol in his waist.


    Because the pulse gun was just launched, he was not sure whether it was easy to use, so he prepared an ordinary pistol at his waist in case of accidents.


    Unfortunately, he was still a step late. At the moment he pulled out the ordinary pistol, ye haoxuan moved. He took a big step forward and ran away. At the same time, his right hand was thrown forward. With a whew sound, a silver needle suddenly came out of his hand.


    Li Cha felt a numbness in his chest, and a stiff feeling ran down his chest to his body. His body seemed to have been drugged, and he could not move on the spot. Several people behind him fell to the ground without warning. Almost in an instant, all the people on Li Cha''s side lost their ability to move.


    "Who is it?" Li Cha felt like he was out of his wits. He didn''t expect that he would be caught so quickly. He used to think that yehaoxuan was an ordinary man. Who knows this guy has been playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m an ordinary person. I can''t compare with you. You Qinglong club are very tall." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You know we are from Qinglong group, so you know what it means to meddle. You will be killed by Qinglong group." Li Cha said angrily.


    "Oh, return to the Qinglong group. Hooligans are hooligans. The underworld is the underworld. What kind of group is it?" Ye haoxuan slapped the guy on the head.


    Li Cha''s eyes were dazzled by Ye haoxuan''s slap, but his body was so stiff that he couldn''t move on the spot. After several attempts, he seemed to be in vain.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Cha tried several times, but he gave up because he found that his body seemed to be fixed on the spot. No matter how hard he tried, he could not move.


    "Intelligence for life." The meaning of yehaoxuan''s words is very clear. If you want to live, you can tell me who is behind your scenes.


    "No way. You''d better kill me." Richard shook his head. Betraying the green dragon club would be terrible. He would rather die in the hands of yehaoxuan than tell these people about the green dragon club.


    "It''s too easy to kill you. It''s like crushing an ant." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but it''s not worth killing you. You can do it without saying. We''ll take you back. As for what to do, it depends on what the Yang family wants."


    "My father will send this guy to the Ministry of security of the Republic of magnesium." Yang Shan definitely said, "although we are Chinese enterprises, the industry of the Yang family also accounts for a large proportion in magnesium. The authorities will take protective measures against us."


    "You are cruel." Li glanced at Yang Shan. He thought for a moment and said, "what do you want to know?"


    "Well, let me ask." Yehaoxuan thinks it''s the Yangshan family''s business. It''s unreasonable for him to intervene


    But he didn''t realize that he had stepped in now.


    "Are you trying to kidnap me?" Yang Shan asked.


    "Obviously, we are going to kidnap you." Li Cha did not hide it, and nodded.


    "You don''t want money." Yang Shan said again.


    "Of course it''s for money, but our money is not from you, but from the employer. If we catch you, they will give us a very generous reward." Richard said.


    "Who is the employer?" Yangshandao.


    "Qinglong group has always only asked for the employer''s requirements, never asked the employer''s information, what his purpose is, and what he wants to do after kidnapping you. Sorry, I don''t know." Li Cha said frankly.


    "This guy is the kind who doesn''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "maybe I can give him some means to tell him the truth."


    "What I know is limited. It''s no use even if you kill me." Li Cha shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe that good man, you can do it."


    "What do you think?" Yang Shan glanced at yehaoxuan. He thought this guy was the type of dead pig who was not afraid of hot water.


    "This is your family business. It''s inconvenient for me to hold my hand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Li Cha stares at yehaoxuan. He can''t wait to slap yehaoxuan to death. Now, NIMA, do you think it''s unreasonable to meddle in other people''s affairs? But why did you just do it? But for this guy, their plan would have been successful now.


    "Coward." Yang Shan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "well, let''s take it back and talk about it. Now you should wake up pierce first. Of course, if he can wake up."


    "This is no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked to pierce. He took out the gold needle and began to work.


    "Even if you bring me back, I don''t have any more information for you." Li Cha shook his head reluctantly and said, "as I said, we Qinglong group have principles in handling affairs."


    "What''s the bullshit principle of a killer group?" Yang Shan looked at the guy with disdain and said, "don''t worry, we Yang family have been here for so many years. If we were to do business like that, there would be no residue left. We won''t call the police, but I don''t guarantee that my father''s family sacrifice will make you take off a layer of skin."


    "Hehe, you don''t have this chance." Li Cha suddenly smiled.


    "I don''t believe you can turn over now." Yang Shan is confident in yehaoxuan''s technique. Although she has known him for a short time, yehaoxuan''s technique is the only one she has seen in her life. She believes that yehaoxuan will never let this guy escape easily.


    Li Cha suddenly moved. He quickly skimmed towards the shore, then jumped forward and jumped down from the sea cliff dozens of feet high.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly stood up and ran to the edge of the sea cliff. He saw Li Cha plop into the sea, and then disappeared.


    The waves beat the shore, but there was no response for a long time. Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "ran away..."


    "Ran..." Yang Shan also ran to the shore. She saw the waves beating the rocks on the shore. Li Cha''s body could not be seen in the huge ocean. She looked at ye haoxuan with some resentment and said, "I thought you wouldn''t miss."


    "I''m sorry, but my technique is a little worse than before." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    It is true that he has lost his memory and has forgotten all the previous things. At the moment when Li Cha shot him, his body almost reacted instinctively, but his strength has not recovered. Even if he temporarily controlled Li Cha, the effect must not be as good as before. However, this guy has other means. If he is not careful, he still let him run away.


    "Well, Qinglong group is not that easy to deal with." Yang Shan smiled and didn''t care.


    Although it was an unintentional remark, yehaoxuan still heard something out of it. He stared at Yang Shan and said, "I thought you were a simple woman, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    "As I said just now, the Yang family has been fighting and climbing in the magnesium country for so many years. If there were no means, there would be no residue left." Yang Shan said lightly.


    "That means you have fought with Qinglong group more than once? Do you know someone kidnapped you?" Yehaoxuan understood.


    "Yes." Yang Shan nodded and said, "a month ago, the Intelligence Department of our family got the news that someone had paid a lot of money to hire an expert. It would be bad for me. These days, I have been cautious and have a lot of guards around me."


    "Although they can''t hurt me and can''t do anything about me, I always feel a little insecure, so I deliberately took fewer bodyguards when I came here today." Yangshandao.


    "You just want to lead the snake out of the hole and find out who wants to harm you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there were some deviations. I underestimated those people in Qinglong group. I thought Pierce was invincible. After all, he had many merits in the army." Yang Shan said with some regret.


    "Hehe, he is not the God of war. What will happen if I am not here today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The only consequence was that I was captured by them. They took me to negotiate terms with my father." Yang Shan said seriously.


    "So you should be glad." Yehaoxuan said, "I think your father must not know about today''s plan. If he knows, he will not let you take risks."


    "He really didn''t know. If he knew, he wouldn''t let me do it." Yangshandao.


    "Why do they want to arrest you? The competitors did it. I forgot to ask. What is your family doing?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1793

    "There are many fields involved, but recently my father wants to make traditional Chinese medicine, because our Chinese traditional Chinese medicine now has a very good reputation, with gimmicks such as quick effect, low price and no toxic and side effects." Yang Shan said, "but in the magnesium country, traditional Chinese medicine is a taboo."


    "Why is traditional Chinese medicine a taboo?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I heard that the authorities of the magnesium state wanted to introduce traditional Chinese medicine a few days ago. I just don''t know why the talks broke down."


    "The government of magnesium is not completely in charge." Yang Shan glanced at yehaoxuan and said: "magnesium countries have strong scientific research ability. Even if they do not export Western medicine, they still have considerable profits every year. Now the rise of traditional Chinese medicine has caused them great losses."


    "If traditional Chinese medicine is introduced into magnesium, their last surviving territory will also be greatly reduced. Therefore, all pharmaceutical enterprises in magnesium unite to boycott traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    "So your father wants to introduce traditional Chinese medicine, which touches the interests of all of them?" Yehaoxuan finally understood.


    "That''s what it means." Yang Shan nodded slightly and said, "especially in the past six months, the situation has become more and more tense. Some people let out the wind to make us look good at the Yang family."


    "If you are a competitor, you should know it well." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Yang Shan shook her head and said, "because almost all the pharmaceutical companies in the whole magnesium country have pushed us out on one side, I''m not sure who wants to take a stab at me behind my back."


    "I feel like I''m involved in a very strong fight." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t worry, we will protect you." Yang Shan smiled and said, "what''s more, you are my lifesaver."


    "I would rather be nothing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the risk you took this time is really risky. Don''t play like this in the future, otherwise you will regret it."


    "I regret it." Yang Shan sighed, "I finally understand why my father stopped me from doing this. It turns out that Qinglong group is really powerful and terrible."


    "What we see today is just the tip of their iceberg." As yehaoxuan said, he took down the golden needle. His treatment of Pierce was nearing the end.


    "How about pierce?" Yang Shan asked.


    "No problem. I''ll wake up right away." Yehaoxuan looked around. "Fortunately, the green dragon club still has a few people here. I''ll wake them up and torture them later."


    "No, they won''t say. If Qinglong group launches a fierce attack, it will make their life worse than death, so they would rather die than reveal anything about Qinglong group." Yangshandao.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a way to get them to talk." Yehaoxuan smiled. He is a traditional Chinese medicine. He has countless ways to torture people. He doesn''t believe that these people don''t talk.


    "It''s no use. This is the purpose of the green dragon Association. If you can escape, you can escape. If you can''t escape, you can die." Yang Shan shook her head slightly. "You see, most of the people lying on the ground are dead."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He had no contact with the organization. He did not understand the style of the organization. He hurried to a member and reached out to turn over the member lying on the ground.


    Sure enough, as Yang Shan said, this guy is dead now, and his method of death is very special. His seven orifices are bleeding, and there are very large blisters on his skin, just like the same method of death after being infected with some biochemical virus.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly released the man and stepped back.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Shan was startled. She hurried over.


    "Stand there and don''t move." Yehaoxuan reached out and waved his hand to stop Yang Shan. "The poison in these people is not ordinary. It is very likely to be contagious. Don''t come here."


    "But you..." Yang Shan stopped. "You have already contacted those people. Will you be infected now?"


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He closed his eyes and felt it for a moment. Then he opened his eyes and said, "it''s all right. I''ve made it clear that these viruses are not infectious for the time being..."


    "What does it mean to be temporarily uninfected?" Yang Shan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because I can feel that this kind of virus belongs to a biochemical virus, but it belongs to the first stage. Now it can only kill people who are directly exposed to it, and it is not infectious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But generally speaking, this virus will evolve. I don''t guarantee that it will not be infectious after it has evolved to the second stage."


    "Is this poison man-made?" Yang Shan suddenly said, "was it deliberately developed?"


    "Yes, some people deliberately developed it, but I don''t know what their purpose is." Ye haoxuan said, "call the police. It''s better to clear up the relationship. I want to find out what the nature of this poison is."


    "I asked my father to contact the family drug R & D team. They are all scientists. They must be able to figure it out." Yangshandao.


    "Oh, my God, I fell asleep. Damn it, Yang, are you all right?" At this moment, pierce woke up and shouted as soon as he woke up.


    "I''m fine, pierce. I almost got caught because of your mistake. Thanks to doctor Ye." Yangshanwei and yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Pierce and yehaoxuan shook hands to show their thanks. He said in a somewhat depressed way: "I really didn''t expect that the toy like pistol would have such great power. If I wasn''t careful, I was caught..."


    "It''s a pulse gun from China. It''s new. You should be glad that it''s only a police version. If it''s a military version, even this car will probably be scrapped." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My God, my God, it''s so powerful. Oh, terrible China, when have they grown to such a terrible height?" Pierce felt a deep pain in the egg. In his opinion, China''s scientific and technological power doesn''t seem to be so powerful.


    "Pierce, contact the family and send a helicopter as soon as possible. One body was taken away and the others were handed over to the local police to tell them that I was kidnapped here. After these people failed, they all committed suicide."


    "OK, dear miss, but first of all, I need to find out. I want this... Oh my God, this body is terrible..." pierce looked at the body in horror: "when I was in the Middle East, some organizations used biological and chemical weapons. People who were killed by biological and chemical weapons were like this..."


    "Sure enough, it was caused by chemical poison gas." Yehaoxuan''s expression changed slightly. He turned around and said, "I need to see the result soon..."


    "No problem." Yang Shan nodded slightly and said, "but first of all, I have to know, what do you want these things for?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He murmured, "I just think these things have a lot to do with my life experience."


    "Your... Background?" Yang Shan was a little stunned. She remembered that yehaoxuan himself had lost his memory. He couldn''t remember too much about his life experience.


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan sighed.


    "OK, I see." Yang Shan nodded slightly and said, "leave me a contact information. I''ll call you as soon as I have news."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan reported his mobile phone, which was specially configured for him by Xu Rumeng.


    Half an hour later, several helicopters roared in. Some of them were private planes of the Yang family. Several people in white coats came down from one of the planes. A blonde woman headed by her was quite hot. She nodded slightly to Yang Shan and said, "Miss Yang, which body should be taken away?"


    "This body." Yehaoxuan pointed to a man with serious symptoms and said, "take him away first. I need to know what kind of chemical elements exist in his body."


    "These... Seem to have been poisoned by Norlin gas." The hot ocean horse was shocked. She put down a medicine box in her hand, quickly put on a mask and squatted down in front of the body.


    "This is the chief scientist of my family, Catherine." Yang Shan introduced to yehaoxuan.


    "The toxins in these people''s bodies are not like they were put in, but like they were swallowed by themselves. This is an extreme way of suicide. Generally speaking, only extreme killers in the world can adopt this method when they are cornered and cannot reveal the secrets of their own organization."


    Katherine looked at it for a moment, then sighed: "it''s just that this kind of death method is too tragic, and it''s very painful before death. Even for killer organizations, they usually end their lives in some extreme ways, rather than using this kind of painful death method."


    "There is only one possibility." Yehaoxuan spoke.


    "What is possible?" Yang Shan asked.


    "Someone is developing this kind of poison gas. He wants to make a transformation on the basis of the original biochemical poison, so that this kind of poison gas can be upgraded. It is best to achieve a large-scale outbreak." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s the talent of terrorist organizations..." Katherine stood up and said, "but this kind of poison gas is really different from the traditional Norrin fog. I need to go back and study it."


    "Yes, you can take a body. I need to report this to the police." Yang Shan nodded.


    "OK..." Katherine waved her hand. Two of her assistants came forward, carefully packed a body in a shroud, and then carried it to the helicopter.


    "See you later. If there is any news, I will contact you as soon as possible." Before leaving, Yang Shan smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "in addition, thank you for helping me today. I will remember."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled


    Later, the police sealed off the area nearby, and the police of magnesium also attached great importance to this biochemical poisoning incident, but it had nothing to do with yehaoxuan, who left by helicopter.

 Chapter 1794

    In MgO Grand Canyon.


    The Grand Canyon of magnesium is world-famous. It is located in Arizona, magnesium, on the Colorado Plateau, and the Colorado River flows through it.


    This is a world-famous natural wonder. Because the Colorado River flows through it, it is also called the Colorado Grand Canyon.


    This place is a natural treasure. According to scientists, this place is engraved with the development history of the earth. About one third of the history of crustal movement is recorded on the stone wall. The rocks at the bottom of the valley are about half the age of the earth.


    The canyon is very large, with a total length of more than 400 kilometers. The deepest part is about 1.6 kilometers... The widest part is 13 kilometers.


    This place is a very beautiful natural landscape in magnesium country. The horizontal rock strata in the canyon are very clear. After hundreds of millions of years of geological deposition, it is carved in its life layer by layer like the growth rings in trees.


    The landscape of this place is very beautiful, with various shapes. The first rock is like a beautiful painting. Being in it is like being in a fairyland.


    There are many scenic spots in this place, but some places are steep, so you can''t get close to them when you travel from a distance. Especially in the deepest place, there are hundreds of stories high, and there is no bottom below. If you really accidentally fall down, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    So this place is rarely populated. For a long time, it is full of towering trees and one person tall weeds. This is also the concealment of the sky. Even the military satellites in the sky sometimes don''t know what''s in it.


    In the deepest part of the Grand Canyon, there is a unique cave. Inside the mountain, there is a very modern elevator. There are now three men in the elevator.


    The first foreigner, blond and blue eyed, was about 40 years old. The elevator went straight into the deepest part of the canyon. As soon as the elevator opened, several foreigners went out. The man in charge hung a badge and printed several English words on his badge, respectively his position and name.


    His name is Smith, and his position is marked with "the hidden action Department of magnesium state, the general director of brain region 51..."


    When I got off the elevator, there was a long passage, which was built under the water. Because the Grand Canyon is very closed, the deepest place is full of water. This place is a secret branch of District 51.


    After walking through the passage, an electronic door with a great sense of technology appeared in the eyes of the three people. Smith stepped forward and carried out pupil fingerprint to identify the sonar.


    After a series of verification, a mechanical electronic sound came up with a beep: "welcome, dear Mr. Smith..."


    As the sound fell, the door automatically opened, and Smith and the two remaining men walked in.


    "Hello, Mr. Smith." A big beard in a white coat greeted him.


    "Dr. Allen, how many successful brain developers are there this month?" Asked Smith.


    "Mr. Smith, this month, it was overfulfilled. A total of 10 ordinary people evolved into brain domain developers, and three secondary developers upgraded to tertiary developers."


    "Yes, but it''s not enough." Smith shook his head and said, "because in the previous actions, there were not a few people who lost money in the hands of medical saints, and they were very angry about it. They said frankly that these gaps should be filled by us, so we need a large number of developers to fill this gap."


    "But, Mr. Smith, we don''t have enough money..." Dr. Allen said in some embarrassment, "it''s my limit to keep the current amount of money."


    "Funds, funds again, those damned congressmen, those damned dogs, they even proposed to outlaw the existence of our department in the parliament... Although it was not passed, our budget was severely cut..." Smith roared with gnashing teeth.


    "So there is nothing I can do about it." Dr. Allen spread out his hands and said: "I can only maintain this development speed, because if I act too hastily, it will have bad consequences... The last time I changed the preparation because of insufficient budget, which led to the poisoning and death of the developer..."


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. Has the Norlin virus changed now?" Asked Smith.


    "Yes, but it hasn''t changed much. I''ve been observing it all the time, but Mr. Smith, for humanitarian reasons, I don''t recommend developing this infectious Noreen virus..." Allen said.


    "Now the government intends to ban our department, and our budget is seriously insufficient... Since they don''t give us money, we can only make money by ourselves. Ha ha, I think if these viruses are successfully developed and sold to the Middle East or Afghanistan, they will certainly sell at a good price." Smith spread his hands.


    "Oh, God, that will cause a disaster..." Dr. Allen crossed his chest. He was a devout Christian.


    "This is an order..." Smith glanced at Dr. Allen, then walked forward. As he walked, he said, "where are our clones? How are they now?"


    "Everything is OK." Dr. Allen hurriedly followed up: "it''s just that the cloning is not perfect. He needs to stay in the culture medium for a period of time, otherwise his flesh and bones may collapse at any time..."


    "Well, now, we''re going to look at the clone." Smith said with a grim smile, "the medical saint is dead. Now I want to create a medical saint who can be controlled by me. In that case, we will not worry about the budget."


    As a sealed laboratory door opened, an amazing scene appeared.


    The laboratory is not big, but it is filled with various nutrient solutions and culture solutions. There is a culture tank in front of the experiment. The tank is sealed, and a person who is full of instruments sleeps inside.


    The instrument on one side shows the conditions of the human body.


    "Mr. Smith, this is the situation of the clone. Everything is normal, but he can''t leave the cultivation now. We created another one according to the height and physical characteristics of the medical saint and his genes left in the wreckage after the crash."


    "The clone will have all the characteristics of the medical sage, his appearance, blood type, DNA and so on. No one except us can identify him." Dr. Allen''s voice seemed a little excited. This was his most perfect clone.


    And he will copy the world-famous medical saint, and then this medical saint will be their puppet.


    "It''s just a pity that he doesn''t have the skill and ability of a medical saint. He is just a replica." Dr. Allen said with some regret.


    "Enough. As long as we control the clone, everything will be under our control. At that time... Ha ha..." Smith laughed.


    "Mr. Smith, I think I''m a little excited." A man behind Smith.


    "How long will it take for this medical saint to be born?" Smith asked, "it has been nearly three months since the medical sage disappeared. Although our country and China have never given up looking for him, the more this goes on, the less chance we have to pretend to be true. Now they don''t believe that the medical sage is dead. This is our best chance."


    "It will take some time, because the body of the clone is still unstable, but I don''t think we can bet all our money on the clone. We should take advantage of this time to create more clones for use when necessary." Dr. Allen held his glasses.


    "Very good. I will try my best to give you a budget. Remember, the cloning plan should be put in front of the developers. The replica of medical sage is the most important for us." Smith nodded.


    "I know. I promise I won''t let you down. For the sake of our 51 district to continue." Dr. Allen said seriously, "this is our home..."


    "Yes, this is our home... Those hypocrites will be punished by the Lord..." Smith said, gnashing his teeth.


    At this time, a burst of bubbles rose in the culture tank, and the people inside slowly floated upward. Through the transparent crystal cover, the faces of the people inside were clearly displayed in front of the transparent crystal cover.


    The man in the room opened his eyes impressively. There was a trace of deep feeling in his eyes. This face was exactly the same as yehaoxuan''s.


    It was already evening when I returned to the first clinic.


    "Why are you coming back now?" When Xu Rumeng saw yehaoxuan coming in, she asked with some puzzlement.


    "There was some delay on the way." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t tell xurumeng about it. For one thing, it was a big deal. For another, he was afraid that she would worry.


    "Delayed? I think you went on a date with Miss Yang." Xurumeng obviously didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "why didn''t I find out that you, yedashao, are still a lover. How long have you been here, and have you hooked up with one good family after another?"


    "I......" yehaoxuan was very speechless. He said helplessly, "why do you think so? She and I just helped the patient see a doctor together, and then..."


    "Then I found a grove by the way and made an appointment with my life ideal?" Liang Feng laughed and said, "younger martial brother, why didn''t I find out that you are such a dishonest man?"


    "Go... I''m not honest. I''m very honest. What you said will never happen to me." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Maybe, ha ha..." Liang Feng laughed licentiously. He saw that ye haoxuan''s teeth were itching. He wanted to go forward and smoke the boy and let him do it.

 Chapter 1795

    "I feel that you laugh very licentiously." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, yes?" Liang Feng made a serious look and said, "which eye of yours saw me being licentious? I''m a gentleman. I''m better than someone who is serious on the surface but really sulky in the bones..."


    "Well, it''s time to go out and play. It''s time to do your homework. Haoxuan, come to my room." Xuzhe''s timely appearance is a temporary solution to yehaoxuan''s siege.


    Yehaoxuan and Xu zhe come to his study together. Xu Zhe''s study has just been cleaned. He sits on a grand master''s chair and asks yehaoxuan to sit down.


    "How is your situation now?" Xu zhe asked.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "doctors can''t cure themselves, so I''d better ask Shifu to help me."


    "Hehe, you disciple, I really have no idea what I have received." Xuzhe smiled and said, "your medical skills are far better than mine. I always feel insecure when you call me Shifu."


    "One day as a teacher, one life as a teacher. Master is a master. If master and younger martial sister hadn''t saved each other, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be like ye haoxuan in the world. So I''m still very grateful to master." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you can reach out and let me see." Xu zhe nodded slightly. He just liked ye haoxuan. He was honest.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on the antique table. Xu zhe stretched out his hand and put it on his pulse. He felt the changes in yehaoxuan''s pulse image.


    After five minutes, xuzhechai let go of his hand. He motioned to yehaoxuan to change another hand to have a look.


    After changing a hand pulse, Xu zhe continued to cut. This time he cut for a longer time. After he loosened ye haoxuan''s wrist, his eyebrows locked, as if he were thinking about something.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to disturb him. Xu zhe didn''t speak. He just sat there and didn''t move. He knew his body condition best. Just a few days after waking up, his body condition was almost in a mess, and his meridians were quite disordered. But now it''s much better. He can basically be the same as a normal person.


    "This is really the first time I have seen you." Xu zhe sighed.


    "Oh, what does Master see from my body?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He thought he was in a physical condition, but he didn''t see it.


    "No, you are in good health, but I said before that you had a sea of Qi before you were injured, but it has clearly been destroyed. For ancient martial artists, the sea of Qi is the lifeblood, and the internal power of martial artists is stored in the sea of Qi."


    "If the sea of Qi is destroyed, this person is basically useless. But your sea of Qi is obviously destroyed, but you still have real Qi. Moreover, I think this time your real Qi is more powerful than the last time. That is to say, your previous strength is still slowly recovering."


    Xu zhe shook his head as he said, "so I don''t understand your body any more. It''s a miracle. It''s the first time I''ve seen someone''s sea of Qi destroyed, but there''s still real Qi in my body."


    "Maybe I was an accident." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, this has never happened since ancient times, because once the sea of Qi is destroyed, you can''t gather Qi, but you are different." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "how do you feel now?"


    "I feel very well." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "nothing is different. I don''t feel very weak like the days when I just woke up. I think I can fight several times by myself..."


    In fact, yehaoxuan''s words are uncertain. Just like what happened this evening, his counterattack is almost instinctive, which shows that there is potential in his body.


    However, yehaoxuan is not sure that he still has a lot of strength to play. However, with the situation this evening, he feels that it is no problem for him to play a few games alone.


    "Just go. I''ll think about it tonight. I''ll look through the medical classics. I''ll find out if there is anything similar to you in the ancient books." Xuzhedao.


    "Thank you, master. If it''s too much trouble, you don''t have to force it. I feel I''m doing well now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I''m a doctor. If I don''t understand something, I can''t sleep well myself. It''s OK. Go ahead, have a good rest and get well as soon as possible." Xu zhe waved.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He turned and walked out.


    "What does my father want from you?" As soon as she went out, Xu ruomeng greeted her. She asked curiously.


    "Nothing, just talk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "master still pays more attention to my body."


    "Of course, my father is very good to the people around him." Xurumeng smiled and said, "he treats his disciples as his own children. He has no selfishness towards us."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''m glad I could still meet Shifu after surviving the disaster. Otherwise, even if I was lucky enough to survive, I would probably not survive being washed ashore. At that time, I was no different from a drowning dog."


    "Don''t think about the past. The important thing now is to take care of your injuries thoroughly, and then try to recover your memory." Xu Rumeng comforted.


    "I suddenly thought." As he walked forward, yehaoxuan said, "what''s on my back?"


    "Don''t think too much." Xu Rumeng sighed.


    "No, I didn''t think much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, I can dream as soon as I lie down these days, and the dream is very real..."


    "There are many people in my dream, and most of them are women. Their faces are very real. They hold my hand and ask me where I am..." yehaoxuan paused and said: "there must be an unknown past on me."


    "I have been thinking, who is my enemy? Who are the women in my dream? What is the relationship between me and them?" He sighed heavily, "but I can''t remember. My memory of the past is still a fragment..."


    "There is no obstacle in life." Xu ruomang smiled and said, "so don''t worry too much about the past. I believe that one day, you will recover your memory."


    "How long was that day?" Yehaoxuan murmured, "today I met some things. I suddenly had a hunch that I was related to those things. I don''t know why I had such an idea..."


    "Maybe you think too much." Xu Rumeng said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t think too much. There must be good luck if we don''t die. Let''s eat together. I haven''t eaten yet."


    "OK..." yehaoxuan nodded. He knew that Xu ruomeng wanted to enlighten him. He asked, "where to eat?"


    "Well, go to the health food workshop. Since I last went there, I have always missed the medicinal food there. It''s delicious." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "But if I go now, I''m afraid I don''t have a seat. It''s just food." Ye haoxuan said, "why don''t you call elder martial brother? Someone knows him inside."


    "No, I want to have dinner and talk with you alone." Xu Rumeng shook his head.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go together without calling them." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked out with xurumeng.


    The night in Chinatown is always so lively. Although this place is out of tune with the life in other parts of magnesium country, the nightlife is also quite rich.


    Walking on the streets here, Chinese speakers can be seen almost everywhere. If it were not for oneortwo foreigners coming here from time to time, you would even think that you are in a big city in China.


    Health food is becoming more and more popular here, because it is a catering industry specially developed for the tastes of Chinese people, and this place is a Chinatown, so a health food workshop can not satisfy the stomach of tens of thousands of people in Chinatown.


    Therefore, the branch of the health preserving restaurant is now under intense preparation. After half a month, the pressure of the health preserving restaurant will be less.


    Now it''s a meal spot, so it''s a time of overcrowding. In fact, it''s not only in Chinatown, but also in several other places in magnesium country. The business is quite hot.


    The health food workshop has already caused an impact on the major restaurants in magnesium country. Even some food institutions in magnesium country were surprised to find that the emergence of health food workshop has even changed the eating habits of some local people in magnesium country. You know, this is incredible.


    Not only has the catering industry changed, but these things have directly affected the tableware. No one can imagine that some people in magnesium have tried to eat with chopsticks. These days, the chopsticks in tableware are in short supply.


    "There are so many people that you need to arrange numbers." Yehaoxuan crowded to the front to have a look, and then lined up the number. He was a little depressed to find that there were more than three numbers waiting in front of them.


    "Follow me." Xurumeng smiled. She took yehaoxuan directly to the store, and then directly found the manager here through the welcome of the door products.


    Li Jing, the lobby manager here, is a patient of Zhibai. Her mother is in poor health all the year round, so she often visits the clinic. The last time she had dinner, she opened the back door directly. This time is no exception.


    Li Jing immediately arranged a pretty good seat for the two. Because she was busy now, she apologized to them and went to work.


    After the two ordered the dishes, xurumeng said with a smile: "I really admire the medicinal diet of the health food workshop. It can take away the medicine with the food. There are many minor diseases and pains. You don''t have to go to the hospital at all. Just eat a few meals here. It''s really incredible. Moreover, as long as these medicinal diets are used to cure the symptoms, they are very helpful..."

 Chapter 1796

    "That''s why it''s popular in magnesium." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I wonder why the authorities of magnesium do not agree to introduce traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "this is obviously a good thing for the country and the people. It is said that the medical sage has conquered many international problems..."


    "In my opinion, the Chinese government and the world medical association do not exclude traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan poured a cup of water.


    "No, but why didn''t the last medical sage visit magnesium leave before he left?" Xu ruomeng asked in a puzzled way.


    "The problem is not with the government of magnesium, but with the pharmaceutical companies." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. Is there any conflict between traditional Chinese medicine and local pharmaceutical companies in magnesium?" Xu Rumeng said with some doubts.


    "In essence, there is no conflict, because both traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine are used to cure diseases and save people. However, western medicine in magnesium has always been very advanced in the world, and its effect is quite good. This is because those pharmaceutical enterprises invest a lot of scientific research funds every year."


    "That''s why western medicine in magnesium is hard to find. How much do you think the cost of some good drugs circulating in the market of magnesium is?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Medicine is a profiteering industry. If you look at the cost alone, it is less than 30 percent." Xurumeng said, "and this is my rough estimate. If there is an authority to calculate, I''m afraid this figure is even lower."


    "Yes, medicine is a profiteering industry. At present, the pharmaceutical enterprises in magnesium only make western medicine. They don''t understand Chinese medicine at all. Even if they bring the formula of Chinese medicine to them, most of them can''t do it. Because the pills of Chinese medicine are completely different from the manufacturing theory of Western medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I still don''t understand." Xu Rumeng said.


    "At present, most of the technologies of traditional Chinese medicine are in the hands of Chinese people. If traditional Chinese medicine rises, there will be a large traditional Chinese medicine market here in magnesium country. In this way, the profits of those local pharmaceutical enterprises will be compressed to a very small space, and even they may go bankrupt." Yehaoxuan said: "so the biggest objection in China now should be these pharmaceutical companies."


    "In addition, the government of magnesium is not as great as you think. These pharmaceutical enterprises are also the backbone of the economy of magnesium. If traditional Chinese medicine causes conflicts in the pharmaceutical industry of magnesium, which do you think the authorities of magnesium will choose between treatment and economy?"


    "Will choose the latter, economy..." xurumeng suddenly realized, she nodded slightly and said: "after you say so, I seem to understand a little..."


    "That''s why the attitude of magnesium countries towards traditional Chinese medicine has always been tepid. They may now be thinking of a way to achieve the best of both worlds. They can not only avoid losses to local pharmaceutical enterprises, but also introduce traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult." Xurumeng said, "the Chinese traditional medicine preparation technology will certainly not be so easily handed over to the people of magnesium, so there is a situation that the visit of medical sage to China is cancelled."


    "Yes, that''s why." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so in the short term, it is unrealistic and unscientific to want TCM to be completely introduced into the magnesium market."


    "I see." Xu ruomeng nodded. She sighed and said, "frankly, it''s just a dispute between interests."


    "Yes, this is what interests drive." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I don''t want to burn my brain. When my grandfather came to the magnesium country, he also reported his ambition. He wanted to make traditional Chinese medicine blossom everywhere in the magnesium country. He wanted to make a clinic the largest in all magnesium, with thousands of apprentices, so that traditional Chinese medicine could spread its branches and leaves in the magnesium country."


    Xurumeng sighed: "although his idea is good, it still hasn''t come true in the end. It turns out that this road is really difficult to walk."


    "Yes, a real road needs several generations of people to grind it slowly, so that it can be smoother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s eat. The dishes I ordered today are nourishing. Considering that you are just badly injured and your body is weak, it''s best to use these herbal meals." Xurumeng smiled and picked up the chopsticks in her hand.


    "Hey, waiter, come here..."


    At this moment, a big man on a nearby table waved to the waiter.


    "What''s the problem, sir?" The waiter went over and asked politely.


    "We ordered that dish. Why did you bring it to someone else''s table?" The big man stared at the waiter. His face was not good enough to ask. One of his eyes turned upward and there were no pupils inside. He should have been injured, so his eyes were damaged and looked terrible.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Your two orders are the same, but it''s obvious that the other party came earlier than you." The waiter looked at the wine list and said with a professional smile.


    "What about those who come first and those who come late?" One of the little brothers around the one eyed dragon was not happy. He stood up and said, "now, take that dish to our table. That''s it."


    "I''m really sorry. Such words don''t conform to the regulations, and..." the waiter looked at yehaoxuan and said: "they have moved chopsticks now..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t dislike it. I''m just a rude man." The one eyed dragon smiled grimly. The fat on his face shook. It looked scary.


    "Really... Sorry, it doesn''t comply with the regulations. Please wait a moment. I''ll go to the kitchen to help you." The waiter bowed his head deeply, then turned slightly and left.


    "Did I let you go?" A guy was so angry that he shouted, "I let you go?"


    "Excuse me, do you have anything else to tell me?" The waiter was afraid, because the Chinese in Chinatown are not all good people, especially the guys in front of us, who seem to be the little gangsters in charge of these streets, and no one dares to offend


    "Is it useful to be sorry? Do you hear me? Do as I say." A little gangster stared at the waiter.


    "Take it. Don''t be embarrassed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said to the waiter.


    "Thank you, really." The waiter was relieved. She saw that yehaoxuan had helped her out. She quickly picked up the dish, put it on the table of these people, and then hurriedly turned around and left.


    "Oh, boy, you are very sensible." The one eyed dragon flipped over the dish, then slapped his chopsticks on the table. He stood up and said, "but you have eaten this dish."


    "Yes, we did. But just now you said you didn''t mind. It was our dish." Yehaoxuan also put down his chopsticks.


    "I don''t care. All I know is that you have eaten this dish, so I''m in a bad mood now. What do you say?" The one eyed dragon sneered.


    "Salad, it''s hot. It''s suitable to eat something cool." Yehaoxuan smiled. Although the other party was crowded and looked fierce, he was not nervous at all.


    "Hehe, boy, do you know who you are talking to?" A pony stepped on the stool with one leg. He stared at yehaoxuan and said viciously.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan glanced at the one eyed dragon and said, "what''s your name?"


    "This is brother long. Have you heard of him?" "The boss of the nearby streets, it can be said that the whole Chinatown is the territory of brother long," said the little horse


    "Oh, I see." Yehaoxuan gave a faint response.


    "Boy, now that you know, tell me what to do. You just ate my food." Brother long said, "you have to pay..."


    "You people are unreasonable." Xurumeng can''t eat any more. Her character can''t tolerate a grain of sand in her eyes. These people obviously come to bully others.


    "Compensate, must compensate." Yehaoxuan pushed Xu ruomang down on the chair. He smiled and said, "how about the original price compensation?"


    Several gangsters were made to look at each other by Ye haoxuan. They thought ye haoxuan was too talkative. They were obviously looking for trouble. Couldn''t he see it at all?


    "Ten times the original price of this dish." Brother long thought for a while and said, "and you have to kowtow to me and apologize, because you have affected my mood."


    "OK, no problem. If you have any more requirements, you can put them forward together." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you crazy... They are obviously looking for trouble and calling the police..." Xu ruoguo can''t bear it.


    "It''s OK. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled and motioned Xu ruomeng to calm down.


    Xurumeng didn''t know what medicine ye haoxuan was selling in his gourd, but she also felt that ye haoxuan was not the kind of person who could be kneaded by others. At that moment, she had to sit down angrily. She wanted to see what ye haoxuan wanted to do.


    "You can bear it and be convinced." One of the Cyclops'' younger brothers was stunned and said, "dude, don''t you see, are we looking for trouble?"


    "I saw it, of course I saw it." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Can you bear it?" Brother long felt a little weird. They just followed the boss'' order to find ye haoxuan some trouble. But the boy was so good that he could accept any unreasonable conditions they put forward. Is this guy a bear bag?


    "Otherwise, I''m an outsider. I''m new here. I don''t know anything. I don''t know when I bumped into you... Now I''m spending money to eliminate the disaster." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I think you must have more than this condition. What else do you want to ask?"


    "There''s another condition. Leave the girl beside you and let our brothers have fun. Then there will be nothing for you." A younger brother beside brother long said, "if you can do this, I will let you go right away."

 Chapter 1797

    "I can''t do that." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Xurumeng, who wanted to get angry, didn''t burst out until she heard ye haoxuan''s words. She thought this guy had a limit at last. If he really agreed to this, no matter what he made, I would never finish with you.


    "Hehe, if you can''t do it, that''s OK. Stand there and let our brothers beat you up. Don''t worry. We won''t kill you. We''ll just break your legs and get angry." A little horse path.


    "I can''t do that. I don''t like being beaten." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "and... I''ve always only beaten others, and never been beaten by others. Now I''ll tell you my conditions. You guys crawl out, and I won''t investigate what you just bumped into me."


    "This guy is crazy." The horses looked at ye haoxuan incredulously. This guy''s attitude has changed too much. Wasn''t he quite honest just now?


    "I''m not crazy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but we should also be reasonable. I had a good meal here. You guys rushed out to find me trouble. Whoever changed, everyone was uncomfortable."


    "Let me beat you up and let out the evil spirit in my heart. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Ha ha..." the horses looked at each other, and they suddenly laughed.


    "Elder brother, this guy''s small body. You think I can bring him down in a few rounds." A little horse laughed.


    "It won''t last a round." The guy looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but you should be careful. The boss said that you can beat the disabled. Don''t kill them."


    "Because of our boss, there are still some things we haven''t settled with him."


    "Can you tell me who your boss is?" Yehaoxuan stared at the one eyed dragon and said, "listen to your tone, we should know each other, and we still have some holidays. But I''ve just come here. I can make enemies with others?"


    "Hehe, you broke your own legs and hands. We will take you to see him. Don''t you know who he is?" The Cyclops sneered.


    "It seems a little inappropriate. Would you be happy if I said... Let you cut yourself off?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, you can''t help it. Brothers, put him down and say." The Cyclops sneered and waved his hand forward.


    The people behind him moved their muscles and bones and walked forward. It can be seen that these guys are usually famous people for fighting. Although they are not outlaws, they should belong to the kind of people who often fight. They are definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Well, since we can''t agree, I''ll play with you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "These two goods have a hard mouth. Let me loosen your bones." A young horse sneered and hit yehaoxuan with his fist.


    Click... Ah


    The figure flashed, and the apparently arrogant guy went back. He covered his arm and screamed.


    Yehaoxuan has never tried how strong he is. However, according to xuzhe, he used to belong to an ancient martial arts expert. Although the sea of Qi has been destroyed, he obviously feels that the Qi in his body still exists.


    Not only did it exist, but it gradually increased with his physical recovery. Although it did not increase much, it actually increased. Therefore, yehaoxuan always wanted to find an opportunity to try how strong his strength was and how many he could fight.


    "Ah..." a young horse rushed forward. The guy was dressed very unconventionally, especially with a nose ring on his nose. He took a fake Swiss knife in his hand and hit ye haoxuan head-on.


    Yehaoxuan moved slightly to the left. Although his action was very slight, this retreat just made the saber in the guy''s hand fall to the ground. Yehaoxuan quickly punched the guy right in the chest.


    The little horse felt that his chest was hit by a boulder. He screamed and took a step back. Then he felt a sharp pain in his wrist. It was yehaoxuan who grabbed his wrist in time and pulled it gently. His wrist immediately fell down, and the saber in his hand fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the guy''s nose ring and pulled it forward... With a scream, the guy''s nose was torn. Yehaoxuan seized his hair and knocked it against the wall.


    Bang... With a blood packet on the pony''s head, the pony fell down honestly.


    Next, they and several ponies were almost instantly laid down by Ye haoxuan. During this period, they didn''t even touch the corners of Ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    Yehaoxuan looked at his hands in surprise. He had never thought that his fighting power was so strong. In the past, he thought he could only play with needles, but now it seems that it is not the same thing.


    "You... You..." the one eyed dragon was dumbfounded. He looked at his little brother who had fallen to the ground. For a moment, his heart was at a loss.


    "Hehe, now we should have a good talk." Yehaoxuan approached the one eyed dragon and sat down on his desk. Then he waved to him and said, "come on, let''s sit down and talk about the ideal of life."


    The expression on the one eyed dragon''s face was uncertain, but he thought in his heart, ghost is willing to talk about life with you. I''m here to trouble you.


    But when he looked at his younger brother who had fallen to the ground, he was still not confident, because he knew better than anyone how much his younger brothers could find.


    So although he was not happy, the guy moved to the table and sat next to yehaoxuan.


    "Tell me, who is your boss and what''s wrong with us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think I''m a very low-key person. If it''s not absolutely impossible, I won''t casually conflict with others. Just like today, your request is very unreasonable, but I still endure it. Of course, the premise is that you don''t exceed my bottom line."


    "I can''t say." The one eyed dragon shook his head. Then he pleaded, "I''m just a little errand runner. I''m also under orders. In fact, I really don''t mean to offend you."


    "You almost rode on my head to pee, and you said you didn''t offend me?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became angry. He picked up a bottle of wine on the table and fell mercilessly on the head of the one eyed dragon.


    Bang... The bottle cracked, and the scarlet liquor mixed with the blood on the head of the Cyclops flowed down. He felt the stars in his eyes and the buzzing of his forehead.


    In particular, the tearing pain on his forehead made his eyes dark.


    "I... I didn''t mean it." The one eyed dragon was almost crying. He had never been thrown on his head with a bottle of wine. At least no one dared to do this to him since he became a small leader.


    Yehaoxuan was the first one, but he still had to hold back, because he saw that yehaoxuan was a cruel character. The little horses he led were living examples. Now he has a younger brother lying on the ground with little air intake and more air out.


    "Say, who sent you?" Yehaoxuan sat down and said faintly.


    "Yes... Yes..."


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan suddenly burst out again and slapped the guy in the face


    The one eyed dragon''s body jerked. Yehaoxuan slapped him hard and directly pulled him out of the chair. His body fell to the ground and overturned a table.


    Now the diners on the second floor have been far away, but they haven''t left. They just whisper to each other from afar. It''s Chinese nature to watch the excitement. This habit can''t be changed no matter where they go.


    "I can''t say..." the one eyed dragon looked at yehaoxuan in horror. He never thought that yehaoxuan, who looked a little polite, would be so cruel when he started.


    "I''m giving you a chance." Yehaoxuan picked up a wine bottle again. He played with it in his hand: "who let you trouble me?"


    The one eyed dragon looked at the bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand in horror. He gritted his teeth and shook his head stubbornly.


    Wow, the bottle of wine bloomed on this guy''s head. This time, the one eyed dragon didn''t resist. His eyes darkened and he fell down in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t kill anyone." Although xurumeng has a fierce temper, she still feels guilty when she sees ye haoxuan''s methods. This is the magnesium state, and the law is very strict. If ye haoxuan really kills this guy, something big will happen.


    "It''s all right. I know." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He stepped forward, took out the eight Xuan gold needle and stabbed the guy several times.


    The one eyed dragon groaned. He slowly woke up and saw the smiling yehaoxuan in front of him. His eyes darkened and he almost fainted again.


    He wants to faint in pain. At least in that case, he won''t have to suffer from that guy. In his opinion, this guy is simply a devil.


    "It''s not so easy to faint. I''m a doctor. I can beat you to death, but I can make you conscious. If you don''t believe me, you can try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, stop fighting. I said... I''ll say it now." The one eyed dragon was sad. He was almost ready to cry. "He is our boss. He owns all the places near Chinatown."


    "Well, I only care about the name of your boss. I don''t care about the rest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "He... He is Zhou... Zhou Feng..." after the one eyed Dragon said the name, he seemed to have exhausted his strength. He knew that the moment he compromised with yehaoxuan, he was doomed to be unable to stay in this area.

 Chapter 1798

    "Very good..." yehaoxuan sneered. He kicked the one eyed dragon on the chest, then turned around and left.


    Xurumeng hurriedly followed up. She caught up with ye haoxuan and said, "what''s the matter? What''s your holiday with those people?"


    "I don''t know him." Yehaoxuan shrugged helplessly and said, "they insisted on asking me for trouble, so I want to meet him."


    "Stop..." xurumeng stopped ye haoxuan and stopped him. "Do you know who Zhou Feng is? Do you think you can fight him like this?"


    "Yes, he is the boss here in Chinatown." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so what? It''s also two shoulders and one head. He''s not three heads and six arms. Why should I be afraid of him?"


    "Zhou Feng is not an ordinary person. He has been entrenched in Chinatown for many years and has great influence. You just go to the door. Are you impatient?" Xurumeng stares at yehaoxuan.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "if I don''t go to find him, he will definitely come, and even affect the first clinic. I now take the first clinic as my home. I don''t want the first clinic to be adversely affected. Do you understand?"


    "Of course I understand that you take a clinic as your home, and a clinic also takes you as your family." Xurumeng said in a stern voice, "so I don''t allow you to go. Now come back with me..."


    Xurumeng pulls ye haoxuan''s hand and, without any help, forcefully pulls ye haoxuan to the outside.


    "Where to?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This woman''s character is really a little hot and fast. She said, "one, you must not mention two.".


    "Go home and tell my father the whole story. He will find a way." Xurumeng just pulls yehaoxuan back.


    "Why didn''t you tell us what you said?"


    In the first clinic, Xu zhe asked seriously.


    Yehaoxuan has told xuzhe about the conflict between saving Yan Qingcheng and Zhoufeng that night.


    "I just feel that I didn''t do anything wrong. I just saved a person. We are traditional Chinese medicine. We can not only cure the sick and save people, but also see the injustice." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You did the right thing." Xu Zhe''s face gradually eased down: "our traditional Chinese medicine aims to save people, not limited to saving people with medical skills, so you didn''t do anything wrong that night."


    "I do things by preference, not by conscience." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just think a group of people are chasing a woman. These people are definitely not good people."


    "How is the woman''s injury?" Xu zhe asked.


    "There''s nothing serious about her injury. It''s just that she was poisoned by cold. Now the cold poison in her body hasn''t been completely cleaned out." Yehaoxuan said, "so it will take some time for treatment."


    "If you can, let her come directly to the clinic to see me." Xu zhe smiled and said, "it''s just a Zhou Feng. I haven''t paid attention to him yet."


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    Just at this moment, there was a knock on the door outside the first clinic.


    The door of the clinic hall is not an ordinary door, but a dark red wooden door. There are two knockers at the door, which makes a lot of noise.


    This is designed for some serious patients at night. As soon as the sound of the door rings, someone will get up and open the door. However, it is still early.


    "I''ll open the door." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''d better go." Xurumeng shakes her head. She turns and walks out.


    Zhiya, with the sound, the heavy door was opened by Xu ruomeng. Outside the door of a clinic, there were several cars parked, and there were several men in suits. The first one was wearing a maple coat and a pair of sunglasses.


    Seeing Xu Rumeng, the man took off the sunglasses on his eyes. The man was Zhou Feng.


    "Who are you and what can I do for you?" Xurumeng looked at the man. She thought he didn''t come to see a doctor, because the man didn''t look like a patient, and he couldn''t have come to ask his father for a visit, because it was clearly written on the door that he didn''t go out at night.


    "After I was an old friend of Mr. Xu, I came to visit your father today." Zhou Feng smiled.


    "After you were my grandfather''s friend?" Xu ruomeng was a little confused. The relationship had lasted for hundreds of years. She asked, "may I have your name, please?"


    "My last name is Zhou." Zhou Feng smiled.


    "Are you Zhou Feng?" Xurumeng was surprised. In Chinatown, most people know Zhou Feng because he seems to be an icon here.


    "Yes, I am Zhou Feng. Hello, Miss Xu." Zhou Feng bowed slightly. He looked polite.


    "Please come in." Xurumeng quietly opened the door, invited several people to come in and led them to the living room.


    "Please wait here for a moment. I''ll call my father right now." Xu Rumeng said.


    "OK, Miss Xu." Zhou Feng nodded.


    Xurumeng turns around and runs to xuzhe''s study. Yehaoxuan hasn''t left yet.


    "Dad, here comes Zhou Feng. He said he was an old friend of the old man''s son... What''s going on?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Your grandpa is his grandfather''s lifesaver. They are very close friends. However, the two old people have died one after another. This relationship has weakened. Don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look." Xuzhedao.


    "Shifu, it''s because of me. Let me deal with it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What can you do?" Xu zhe glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "can you beat them away? Can you be sure that after beating them away, they won''t come back?"


    "This..." ye haoxuan was speechless, but he had to admit that Xu zhe was telling the truth. He could go out and beat these guys, or even kill them, but things would only get worse.


    "Listen to me." Xuzhe said kindly, "it''s better to move than to be quiet. Sometimes you don''t have to use fists to solve things, so wait here and let me contact them. The Xu family and the Zhou family have some deep affinity with each other."


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Up to now, Xu zhe had to go out to have a look.


    "Lead the way. I''ll meet this old friend." Xu zhe smiled faintly.


    "OK." Xurumeng nodded and led the way.


    A moment later, in the living room, Xu zhe saw Zhou Feng, who was a junior.


    "Uncle Xu." Zhou Feng also saluted and saw xuzhe. He stood up and arched his hands slightly, smiled and said, "uncle, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, it has been many years." Xu zhe smiled faintly.


    "I did it wrong. I used to visit my uncle at home because there were so many things going on these years." Zhoufeng road.


    "It doesn''t matter. After all these years, you have grown up and have your own business. How can you spend so much time visiting?" Xuzhe reached out and made a gesture of invitation.


    "Hehe, thank you for your understanding." Zhou Feng sat down.


    Xurumeng offers tea. Seeing that the situation in the room is not very tense, she breathes a sigh of relief and then retreats.


    "Hehe, I still remember that when I was a child, I often came to the clinic to play. My grandfather brought me here. At that time, Mr. Xu and my grandfather would often play chess in the backyard and fight. It was nearly 30 years ago." Zhou Feng smiled.


    "Ha ha, yes, it has been decades. You were only five at that time. Now you are a big man." Xuzhe sighed, "time flies. In the blink of an eye, it has been so many years."


    "How have you been these years, uncle?" Zhou Feng took a sip of tea and said, "in fact, over the years, I have been paying close attention to the first clinic. I have instructed those who have worked in it to do it everywhere. The only one can''t do it. It''s our own people."


    "Thanks a lot." Xu zhe said with a faint smile, "you have really done well over the years. You have come to this position from an unknown person. It''s a pity that your father didn''t see you today."


    "Time and fate." Zhou Feng smiled and said, "it is his life that my father died. It is my life that I can go to this day. No wonder others can not be complacent. I have been working hard these years to make our Chinese circle more orderly."


    "That''s good." Xu zhe nodded and said, "I''m your elder. I have a few words. Whether you like them or not, I think it''s necessary for me to say them. After all, loyal words are hard to hear."


    "Uncle, please tell me. I''m all ears." Zhou Feng put down his teacup. He said solemnly.


    "The way you follow is not the right way after all. Do less evil and do more good." Xuzhe said, "after all, there is a God in the first three feet. No matter whether you are following the wrong path or not, as long as you keep a sincere heart, your path will be different."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me. In fact, over the years, I have been working hard and dare not make too many murders in vain." Zhou Feng nodded slightly and said, "I know what I am doing."


    "That''s good." Xuzhe picked up his tea cup and took a sip. "It''s getting late."


    His meaning has been very clear, that is, it is late. If there is nothing to do, it is time to go. This is already an order to leave.


    "I came suddenly today. I''m sorry to disturb my uncle." Zhou Feng stood up and said, "but I have something to do with my uncle."


    "You say." Xu zhe nodded and said, "if I can help, I will help."


    "My boss has entrusted me with something recently." Zhoufeng said, "I can''t tell you the whole story. One of my uncle''s apprentices took part in our affairs and saved a woman named Yan Qingcheng. This woman is very important."


    "Really?" Xuzhe said, "what do you want?"


    "Of course, the relationship between my uncle and me need not be said. We are a family friend. Therefore, I can ignore the problem of my uncle''s apprentice, but I must find that woman because she is too important."

 Chapter 1799

    "Then tell me, who is that woman? Is she a vicious person?" Xuzhedao.


    "No." Zhou Feng shook his head.


    "Is she a human trafficker, a drug dealer? Or has she committed an unforgivable crime?" Xuzhe asked again.


    "Neither." Zhou Feng shook his head for the second time.


    "Then why did you chase her?" Xuzhedao.


    "As I said, it''s a matter of great importance. I''m sorry I can''t say it directly, but I hope my uncle won''t embarrass me. I also obey orders. You know, I''m not the boss." Zhoufeng road.


    "When you took this path, your grandfather was strongly opposed." Xu zhe said lightly, "but you told him that your path is different from that of others. You won''t be a villain or a villain, and you won''t bully the good and promote the evil. Your goal is to create a new Chinese circle. I remember right."


    "Yes, that''s what I said." Zhou Feng nodded slightly.


    "But in the end, how did you do it?" Xu zhe said lightly, "what''s the difference between the way you walk and the way those evil people walk?"


    "I''m just following orders." Zhoufeng said, "please don''t embarrass me, uncle. I have my own difficulties."


    "You have difficulties, so you pass them on to others?" Xuzhe stared at zhoufengdao closely.


    "Uncle, for the sake of our friendship, I have planned not to investigate ye haoxuan''s affairs. As long as he hands over the person or tells me where the person is, I can let him go. I can understand you, but I hope you can understand me." Zhou Feng raised his head and looked straight at Xu Zhe.


    "Oh, I don''t understand." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I don''t understand why you must do this."


    "If you don''t understand, I have no choice but to offend." Zhoufeng road.


    "What do you want?" Xuzhedao.


    "I''ll take these people with me today, because I didn''t want to tear my face. Then again, even if I tear my face, there is still an abyss between us, so I don''t want to make things too serious," said Zhou Feng.


    "Hehe, do you mean that you have given me enough face?" Xuzhe smiled.


    "Yes, I have given my uncle enough face. I hope he won''t embarrass me. If he embarrasses me, I have to sacrifice my life to accompany him." Zhoufeng road.


    "With all due respect." Xu zhe stood up and said, "this is a clinic. You think the people under your hands can help us."


    "Ha ha." Zhou Feng smiled. He lit a cigar, spit out a smoke ring and said, "xuzhe, do you think I give you too much face?"


    "Well, you gave me a face?" Xu zhe narrowed his eyes.


    "Since I became famous at the age of 28, I have never been so patient except my boss." Zhou Feng sneered and said, "uncle, I respect you. But you are such a shameless person."


    "I have made concessions. I can not pursue your apprentice''s affairs, but you still insist on doing so. It is very difficult for me to do so." Zhoufeng road.


    "Your way has gone wrong." Xu zhe sighed slightly and said, "when you took this path, you said that you would be different from other people. But what''s the difference between you and other people now?"


    "Why can''t I be different from others?" Zhou Feng sneered: "just because my old man was a disciple of Shuxiang when he was alive? Just because there was a three scholars in the Zhou family in ancient times?"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny." Zhou Feng shook his head and said, "the Qing Dynasty has been dead for hundreds of years, and now it is the 21st century. It is ridiculous that the old man still clings to the old thing. What era does he think it is now? This is the state of magnesium."


    "Why can''t I go my own way? Why can''t I do what I want to do?" Zhou Feng roared, "why can''t I? So, don''t frighten me with those things before. I told you I won''t eat this set. Now I''m giving you a chance to hand over ye haoxuan. I''ll release the woman immediately after I find out her whereabouts. Otherwise, I''ll burn a clinic."


    "You are hopeless." Xu zhe sighed slightly. He stood up slowly, and then his hands closed slightly. He only heard a crash. He saw that the two doors of the living room closed automatically.


    Because the decoration of the first clinic is very special, the door is very thick. Even if you go to close it, it will be a little difficult, but Xu zhe can close the two doors with one move.


    If there are martial arts masters here, they will be surprised to find that Xu Zhe''s realm has reached the realm of gathering spiritual light and releasing true Qi, which is only one step away from the cultivation of heaven.


    "Hehe, it seems you want to do it?" Zhoufeng smiled. He stood up and threw off his coat. A bodyguard hurriedly took his coat over.


    "I don''t want to do it. You forced me to do it." Xu zhe smiled and said, "since you can''t wait to do it, well, I''ll help you."


    "You are just a doctor. Do you really think you have much fighting power?" Zhou Feng smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m strong or not, but I have a healthy heart, so I''m not afraid of you." Xu zhe smiled.


    "I remember that the old man used to teach me these things when I was a child. Hehe, you have a healthy heart and you hide the sun, the moon and the heaven... Shit, if you want to be better in this world, you should be fierce. I am a villain, and the villain should look like a villain. I only know that the villain and the ghost dare not come near... What else can you, poor scholars, do besides cheer yourself up with some sick moaning sentences?" Zhou Feng burst out laughing.


    "You are very angry." Xu zhe sighed and said, "your grandfather is a strange man. I learned a lot from him when I was young, but I''m afraid he never dreamed that his descendants would be like this, and their anger would be so heavy. If he knew, I''m afraid he would be alive."


    "Hehe, is it interesting to talk about those things now?" Zhou Feng sneered. He pointed to xuzhe and said, "I gave you a chance. You don''t cherish it. Now I''m sorry. You are doomed to be unable to stand here in the future."


    "In fact, I also think it''s a pity that the first clinic has been in this place for decades. You should have been able to take root in the magnesium country and survive well. Unfortunately, you don''t cherish this opportunity, so you''re sorry..." Zhou Feng waved his hand and said: "catch him. Now call someone and burn the first clinic."


    "Yes, brother Feng." As soon as a bodyguard bowed his head, he grabbed Xu zhe with two men.


    Xu zhe shook his head slightly. He suddenly took a step forward.


    Xu Zhe is a little thin and has a common face. If he walks in the crowd, others will not easily recognize him.


    But who would have expected that this thin looking man would be an expert.


    He stepped forward slightly, his right foot was straight, his left foot slowly drew a semicircle on the ground, and then his arms sank, and the whole person was as motionless as a mountain.


    Just as his arms sank, the momentum of the whole room changed. Xu Zhe, who looked thin and weak the previous second, now stood in front of several people as if he were sitting on a high mountain. Moreover, several people also felt a strong depression on their chest. They were not free to take a step back subconsciously.


    Because Zhou Feng''s momentum was very strong, several people felt as if they were being oppressed. The immovable momentum made them feel very uncomfortable.


    "Go..." several bodyguards rushed forward, and they attacked Xu Zhe in several directions.


    Xu Zhe''s right hand suddenly swung outward. His right palm suddenly opened and slammed on the face of the front bodyguard


    PA, the bodyguard seemed to be slapped in the face. Then his body shook and he leaned back. The power of this slap was amazing. His body was like a broken kite.


    Behind him is a vase more than one meter high. It is an antique with a history of at least fiveorsix hundred years. If the bodyguard bumps into it, it will not be preserved.


    Just as the bodyguard fell back, xuzhe strode forward. His body was very light. He stepped out a few meters. He caught up with the bodyguard who was about to fall. He grabbed the bodyguard''s collar with his right hand.


    When the bodyguard screamed and screamed and crashed into the vase, he suddenly felt his chest tighten and fell to the ground. But Xu zhe grabbed his clothes in time, which prevented him from crashing into the vase.


    This scene happened so fast that no one could react. The bodyguard subconsciously said thank you.


    Unexpectedly, Xu zhe shook his head slightly and said, "this vase is expensive. Don''t break it."


    As he said this, he suddenly pulled down. The bodyguard fell to the ground. A blood hole fell out of his forehead. He raised his head and tried to get up. But Xu zhe was faster than him. He stepped heavily on the door of his head. The guy was completely lying on the ground and couldn''t get up.


    Behind him, two more bodyguards attacked. Xu Zhe''s right foot fell slightly. His body suddenly retreated slightly. Then his right hand probed and grabbed a feather duster from the wall. While grasping and stopping the feather duster, he stepped on the ground and stopped at the spot.


    The duster in his hand pointed forward and rushed forward. His speed was very fast, and his pace was quite light. It was like a remnant of a shadow passing through the middle of the two bodyguards.

 Chapter 1800

    When the two bodyguards saw a flower, they had lost xuzhe''s shadow. At the same time, they felt that their clothes were cool. They subconsciously looked down and saw that the clothes on the side of their arms had become tattered.


    Just now, Xu Zhe''s power of duster was skillful. He broke their clothes quickly and promised not to hurt them. I''m afraid not many people can achieve this strength.


    "That''s it. I can forgive you." Xu zhe smiled.


    "Waste, go." Zhou Feng was furious. He didn''t expect that Xu zhe would be so difficult to deal with. In his impression, Xu zhe has always been a bookworm who only knows how to read medical books. He and his old man are the same kind of people.


    The two bodyguards shouted loudly. They turned back and rushed towards Xu Zhe. At the same time, the other two bodyguards also moved. The four people rushed from four directions, blocking all the retreats of Xu Zhe.


    With a wave of the feather duster in Xu Zhe''s hand, his body sprang to the ground. At the same time, the duster in his hand fell quickly. Three times, the three fell to the ground.


    The last bodyguard was lucky not to be hit by him. He roared and drew a dagger from his waist. The last bodyguard was obviously an expert at playing with knives. The knife quickly drew a knife flower in his hand and fiercely stabbed Xu Zhe.


    Xu zhe did not retreat but entered. He stretched his right hand forward, pointed the duster forward, and quickly attacked the bodyguard.


    Their bodies crossed each other. At this moment, the feather duster and the dagger in the bodyguard''s hand had been in contact for several times. For a while, the feather was flying all over the sky.


    The two men crossed each other. As soon as the duster in Xu Zhe''s hand was closed, he was not looking at any results.


    The bodyguard''s eyes were wide open. Suddenly, with a snap, his clothes in the back of his heart broke apart. There was a purple mark on his back of his heart. It was obviously just hit by Xu Zhe. The guy didn''t say a word and fell to the ground without moving.


    "You......" Zhou Feng was silly. He didn''t expect that this bad old man would be so difficult to deal with.


    After taking away the feather duster in his hand, Xu zhe slowly walked up to the stunned Zhou Feng. He said faintly, "when your grandfather died, he told me that you were wild. I''m afraid you''ll end up on the road of no return. So he told me to discipline you well."


    "Unfortunately, your father can''t control you, let alone me?" Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I can''t control what you do. But today, I will teach you a lesson for your father and grandfather."


    "How dare you..." Zhou Feng said coldly, "you move me for a try. I''ll let you have a diagnosis..."


    Pa


    Zhou Feng''s cruel words did not speak. His voice immediately turned into a miserable scream. At the same time, he jumped up as if he had been burned by fire.


    But Xu zhe picked up the feather duster and slapped it on the guy''s ass.


    Zhou Feng felt that his ass was hit by a whip stained with salt water. The burning feeling made him unbearable.


    "Xu Zhe, you are crazy. Are you crazy? You dare to hit me. Do you know who I am? I am the boss of Chinatown. I the final say. If you dare to hit me, you dare to hit me..."


    "I beat you for your own good. If I were cruel and taught you a lesson when your father was alive, maybe you wouldn''t be on the road today." Xuzhedao.


    "What path do you want me to follow? I won''t be like an old man. I don''t care enough about four books and five classics all day long. I boast about my family''s three scholars to satisfy his vanity. What has he achieved? What has he done in his life?" Zhou Feng shouted loudly.


    "Naughty..." Xu zhe sneered. He held up his feather duster and fell down heavily.


    This time, Zhou Feng was on guard. When Xu zhe raised the feather duster in his hand, he jumped up and ran to one side. He wanted to avoid the feather duster in Xu Zhe''s hand because it hurt too much just now.


    Unfortunately, he was a little late. While he jumped up, Xu Zhe''s feather duster had fallen heavily.


    Pa... Zhou Feng''s trousers cracked and his thighs were exposed. Because he had been living in a good life for many years, his thigh skin looked a little tender. But Xu zhe dropped the duster and immediately a blue and purple mark appeared on his thigh.


    "Ah..."


    Zhou Feng''s scream changed tone. This time it was obviously heavier and more sour than the last time. As he jumped forward, he screamed: "xuzhe, if you dare to hit me, I will make you look good. I will make your first clinic disappear from Chinatown, and I will make you unable to stay in the whole magnesium country..."


    Xuzhe didn''t say a word. He wasn''t polite to this guy. He kept waving the feather duster in his hand and took it out of the guy''s body.


    "Ah, ah, ah..." screams are heard all the time. Zhou Feng keeps jumping around the room. He desperately wants to avoid the feather duster in Xu Zhe''s hand, but Xu Zhe is tough and accurate. He can''t hide.


    Moreover, Xu zhe specially selected sensitive places to smoke, and beat Zhou Feng to death.


    "Disobedient." Xu zhe started a little slower. He asked in a deep voice.


    "Don''t accept... I don''t accept..." Zhou Feng''s tone became higher. This guy has been out for more than ten years. His temper has already become wild. He won''t give in to Xu zhe so easily.


    "Well, I''ll go on. If you can''t help it, you can always beg for mercy." Xu zhe sneered. He quickened the speed of his feather duster.


    For a time, screams were heard in the room. Xu zhe was very patient. He was a traditional Chinese medicine. He knew better than anyone where the human body was the most sensitive, which could bring the greatest pain to the other party without causing him internal injury.


    At the beginning, Zhou Feng could jump and hide, but he couldn''t jump. He shrank in a corner, screaming and protecting his sensitive parts with his arms.


    In the end, he didn''t even have the strength to protect his sensitive parts, so he collapsed on the ground and let the feather duster rain on him.


    This guy was very tough. He was stunned and let Xu zhe jerk at him. Moreover, he just stared at Xu zhe with hatred and said nothing.


    However, he still couldn''t stand Xu Zhe. When his clothes were pulled one by one, almost like a beggar, he finally let go.


    "Don''t... don''t fight, don''t fight..." Zhou Feng finally begged for mercy, because he felt that if he didn''t let go today, Xu zhe would really kill himself.


    Xuzhe stopped. His right hand was thrown at him. With a whoosh, the feather duster in his hand flew to the wall and hung up.


    "Do you know your mistake?" Xu zhe looked at Zhou Feng''s way lightly with his hands behind him.


    "Know... Know wrong, uncle, I know wrong." Where does Zhou Feng dare to say no now? He was shivering on the ground like a beggar.


    His expensive suit was almost torn into rags by Xu Zhe, and his body was black and blue. It looked as miserable as it could be.


    "When your father died, he told me that he wanted me to take good care of you. If you make mistakes, discipline you on his behalf. Unfortunately, your character is not comparable to that of ordinary children. I feel ashamed of your father for neglecting to discipline you these years." Xu zhe said lightly.


    "This is the first and last time I taught you a lesson on behalf of your father. After all, you are not a child. You have your own way to go, and you also have your own considerations." Xu zhe said, "after this time, the kindness between us will no longer exist."


    The meaning of Xu Zhe''s words has been very clear. Today I beat you up. From today on, we will not owe each other. We will become enemies and enemies of life and death.


    Zhou Feng was lying on the ground like a dead dog. He found that his dignity and achievements were so weak in front of the experts. Now he was in hot pain.


    "Are you not afraid of my revenge?" Zhou Feng stares at Xu Zhe and asks.


    "Revenge?" Xu zhe said with a scornful smile, "do you think I will be afraid of your revenge? Ha ha, to put it mildly, you are the boss of several streets nearby. To put it mildly, you are just a rogue leader."


    "My Xu family has been a family of traditional Chinese medicine for generations. They are all strong men. I will be afraid of your revenge?"


    "Let''s wait and see." Zhou Feng stood up with difficulty. His clothes were drawn one by one. His appearance looked extremely funny.


    "Roll..." Xu zhe took a sharp step forward with his sword eyebrows in his eyes. He kicked behind Zhou Feng''s ass. Zhou Feng screamed, and his body fell forward like a broken kite.


    At this time, the closed door of the living room suddenly opened by itself. With a plop, Zhou Feng''s body fell heavily outside. After the dogs brought by Zhou Feng got up, the door suddenly closed.


    "Come out, you two, too. When are you going to peek?" Zhou Feng glanced back.


    Yehaoxuan and xurumeng came out from behind. Especially xurumeng was shocked. She never knew her father was so powerful.


    "Dad... When did you become so powerful?" Xu Rumeng was surprised to ask that in her seal, her father had always been a kind father. Although he was sometimes strict, he seemed to be a weak scholar. However, she never expected that her father was so good at beating several people without gasping for breath.


    "Shifu''s realm is already wandering in heaven." Yehaoxuan stares at xuzhedao.

 Chapter 1801

    In the past, he only vaguely knew that Xu zhe was very powerful, but he really didn''t know that Xu zhe was so powerful. From his momentum, we can see that his true Qi has reached the level of being able to receive and receive freely, which ye haoxuan didn''t know before.


    "There is a small gap from the heaven, which has not been broken through in recent years." Xu zhe sighed slightly, "but these things can''t come by force. Let''s go with fate."


    "Master, it''s only a matter of time before he breaks through the heaven." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Dad, isn''t Zhou Feng coming back?" Xu ruomeng asked with some uncertainty, "he has a great influence here in Chinatown. Will the captives often make trouble in the future?"


    "If he dares to make trouble, I promise he will regret it." Xu zhe said lightly, "it''s nothing more than a rogue leader. Since ancient times, evil is more than right. Our traditional Chinese medicine family doesn''t even have this kind of character?"


    "Yes, evil is better than right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank you, master."


    "In the future, the clinic will be your home. If you have anything to do, don''t hide it. Speak it out and everyone will solve the problem for you." Xuzhedao.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. There was a warmth in his heart.


    A group of people rolled out of the clinic. Zhou Feng, sitting in the car, was relieved at last. When he thought about what had happened just now, he still had some lingering fears. It was terrible. He always thought that the people in the clinic were just poor literati and doctors, but he didn''t think that a mere Xu zhe could beat them down.


    "Feng... Feng, brother, what shall we do? Mr. m gave us a dead order when he left. If we can''t handle this, we will bear Mr. M''s anger." A subordinate stammered to Zhoufeng.


    "Go back to the first clinic... Xuzhe! You wait. I will settle the account with you slowly." Zhou Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    The car left slowly, and there was silence in front of the door of a clinic. At this time, a dark shadow flashed away in the dark.


    In the Huaren hall, there are still bright lights.


    Although huarentang had a big fall in front of Ye haoxuan, it did not affect the development of huarentang in Chinatown. Huagui is a man who knows how to operate. In a short time, he made huarentang''s reputation in Chinatown thoroughly.


    Because huarentang is not only a traditional Chinese medicine center, it also includes traditional Chinese medicine massage, traditional Chinese medicine foot therapy, and scraping. All these technicians are sweet looking women, so it goes without saying what is fishy in it.


    The dark scene went straight to a quiet room. In the quiet room, Hua Xin was sitting in a wheelchair, his eyes closed slightly, and the white air slowly overflowed from his head.


    It can be seen that this is an extremely profound internal skill. If Hua Xin is not disabled in both legs, he should be a world-class expert. In other words, even if he can''t move his legs now, his strength should not be underestimated.


    The dark figure turned around and turned on the light in the room. Only then did his face show clearly that he was a noble man.


    "Father." Hua GUI shouted, "the first clinic is really not an ordinary place."


    "Oh, what did you see tonight?" Hua Xin closed his hands slightly and opened his eyes. He was very interested in this issue.


    "Zhou Feng, a local villain in Chinatown, went to the first clinic for trouble, but when I saw him coming out, he seemed a little embarrassed." Hua GUI said, "they escaped. Originally, those people were a little aggressive when they went to the first clinic this evening, but they seemed to have suffered some losses in it."


    "Xu Zhe is an expert. It''s normal for them to suffer losses in it, but he hides it too deeply." Huaxin sneered and said, "xuzhe is not a simple person. What else did you see tonight?"


    "It was too hasty, and because you told me that the people in the first clinic were not simple, so I didn''t touch it. What I was afraid of was startling the snake." Hua guidao.


    "It''s best not to go in, otherwise your identity may have been exposed by now." Huaxin said, "xuzhe is carrying a treasure. He hides it here. He just doesn''t want others to know his identity. It seems that the rumors are true. He has a congenital treasure in his hand."


    "What shall we do?" Hua GUI said, "xuzhe is an expert, and he is very careful. We have no way to start, and we don''t know where those things are."


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Just make sure he has those things in his hand." Huaxin sneered: "have you figured out the identity of yehaoxuan?"


    "Not yet. I just found out that he was rescued from the first clinic after falling into the water. Now he has lost his memory. What else is his identity? It''s not clear yet." Hua guidao.


    "A man with medical skills and a mysterious background is not simple." Hua Xin turned the wheelchair and said, "in the future, this person will also be the target of key surveillance."


    "I know, father." Hua GUI nodded slightly and said, "besides, I found some interesting things about the first clinic. It seems that several disciples of the first clinic don''t coexist peacefully as they appear."


    "Oh, really?" Huaxin said with great interest, "you might as well tell me what''s going on between them?"


    "It seems that not only our father and son, but also his apprentices are interested in these things," he said with a sneer on his face


    The capital of China


    It has been nearly three months since yehaoxuan disappeared. In recent days, the Chinese authorities have been secretly searching for the sea area where the accident occurred.


    In fact, that sea area already belongs to the territorial sea of the Republic of magnesium, but because of yehaoxuan, Chinese submarines, aircraft and fleets of all sizes frequently appear in that sea area these days.


    The people of magnesium are very angry about this. If it had been in the past, they would have expelled all the warships and other things in China with a tough stance long ago.


    But this time it''s different, because these warships and submarines sent by the Chinese side have reached the level of extraterrestrial technology, and the advanced technology of magnesium is almost 100% inferior to them


    More importantly, at tens of thousands of miles of altitude, a hidden Chinese aircraft warship has been suspended. If it did not appear occasionally because the people of magnesium did not force it too quickly, the people of magnesium could not even find it.


    This is also the reason why magnesium dare not act rashly and allow China to leap up in this territorial sea. They found that China''s scientific and technological strength had already dumped them for thousands of miles.


    Originally, these things were hidden secret weapons, but in order to find yehaoxuan, Huaxia senior management sent these things to make these high-tech gadgets appear here in advance.


    Shao''s science and technology building, shaoqingying''s office.


    This office is full of sci-fi colors. It has a three-dimensional virtual sea view and a starry sky on the ceiling that can change with time. Walking into this office makes people feel like thousands of years later, because this technology should not exist in the 21st century.


    Shaoqingying stood by the window, looking at the virtual sea view in front of her, and said nothing.


    Her cheeks are thin. For three months, she has hardly slept a day... Since ye haoxuan disappeared, she has been worried. Although she believes that ye haoxuan will not have an accident, she is still afraid. She is afraid of losing this man forever.


    "Mr. Shao..."


    As soon as the crystal door opened, Shi Qian came in. She stood beside shaoqingying.


    "Any news?" Shaoqingying turned around and asked with some anticipation.


    "No." Shi Qian shook her head slightly and said, "the unmanned submarine we sent privately has been opened to hundreds of nautical miles without any discovery."


    "Probing." Shaoqingying''s eyes were slightly dark. She turned and continued to look at the sea in the virtual image.


    "Yes..." Shi Xi sighed. She shook her head slightly and turned around to retreat.


    "Shi Qian." Shaoqingying suddenly stopped her.


    "Mr. Shao, do you have anything else to say?" Shiqian came back and asked.


    "Have you ever been to the seaside?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked a question that caught Shi Qian off guard.


    "Go... Yes." Shi Qian was stunned. "When I was a student, I traveled to Hainan with my friends."


    "I haven''t been there." Shaoqingying smiled at herself and said, "I have been busy with my work all the time. Until now, I found that I had neglected many things around me. I didn''t travel in groups like ordinary people."


    "I don''t drive my car for a ride on weekends like ordinary people." Shaoqingying sighed, "it seems that I was born to work."


    "Mr. Shao, you don''t know how many people envy you." Shi Qian said with a smile: "China''s richest man has built the myth of Shaw group in ten years. Now he has founded Shaw technology to enter the overseas market with maglev vehicles, develop new energy, and trigger a new round of industrial revolution. You will be as famous as a great man."


    "But I just yearn for the life of ordinary people." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "I want to have an ordinary love like an ordinary person. I hope my love is ordinary. In that case, maybe something will not happen."


    "Miss." Shi Xi really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I want to travel, go to the seaside and roam in the sea." Shaoqingying said nervously, "maybe I can feel his breath there."


    "Miss, this... Isn''t very good." Shi Qian hesitated and said, "you know, the situation is more dangerous now."

 Chapter 1802

    "I know the danger. I also know that there are many people staring at me. As long as there is a chance, they will attack me." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "so what? I don''t care. When he was there, he would take care of me and wouldn''t hurt me."


    "Now that he is missing, I have to learn how to protect myself. I can''t let him protect me all the time. In that case, I will look like a little child." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Well, I''ll arrange when to go now." Shi Qian said.


    She knew that shaoqingying was a man of one word. She said that if she wanted to travel, she would certainly go. It was useless for others to object.


    "Go ahead and start tomorrow." Shaoqingying said, "find a good place. I want to relax. For more than ten years, I have never rested. I am tired."


    "Yes." Shiqian looks at shaoqingying. She suddenly feels some love for this woman.


    At this moment, the figure on the crystal door flashed, and Xiao Haimei''s image appeared on the door. At the same time, Xiao Haimei''s voice came from the image: "president Shao, do you have time? I want to talk to you."


    "Yes, please come to my office." Shaoqingying is shocked. She and xiaohaimei don''t have much communication, although they have people they like in common.


    But women are proud. Xiaohaimei has the same outstanding ability as her, and she can take care of yehaoxuan by her side regardless of everything, which shaoqingying can''t do.


    A moment later, shaoqingying, led by a secretary, came over. Shaoqingying stepped forward, shook hands with her and said, "welcome to President Xiao."


    "Mr. Shao, long time no see." Xiaohaimei smiled, and they sat down in the reception hall. Shi Qian brought a cup of coffee, and then retired. She knew that the two women must have something to talk about the man.


    "Mr. Shao, I''m here this time about the cooperation issue I raised last time." Xiaohaimei took out a USB flash disk and said, "this is the publicity of our new products. She cooperates with celebrities of Shaw group..."


    Shaoqingying looked at xiaohaimei seriously and didn''t pay attention to what she said. After xiaohaimei said for a long time, she noticed that shaoqingying looked a little different. She smiled and said, "president Shao, you don''t seem to be listening to me."


    "Aren''t you worried at all?" Shaoqingying sighed: "three months... No news at all. Don''t you worry about him?"


    "It''s no use worrying." Xiaohaimei sighed. She put down her things and said, "he''s in danger. It''s not this time. I''m sure he''ll get through this."


    "You have great confidence in him." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "maybe I should learn from you. These days, I think about where he is now and how he is doing."


    "You worry about many ways." Xiaohai Mei smiled: "no matter what happens, I believe he will be fine. You are worried to death here, but what you don''t know is that he may be in an unknown corner of the earth, talking to some girl."


    Hearing Xiao Haimei''s description, shaoqingying couldn''t help laughing. She thought Xiao Haimei''s description was very vivid. Yes, she firmly believed that yehaoxuan must still be alive. Since she believed that he was alive, he must be well. In that case, it''s unnecessary to worry.


    You just need to know that one day, he will come back. That''s enough.


    Chinatown, a clinic.


    The longer he stayed in the first clinic, the more he felt he couldn''t leave here, because he felt that he lived well in this place, had no pressure, and didn''t have to pay attention to his previous worries. He even hoped that his memory would never recover.


    However, these are just thoughts. In his heart, he still hopes that he can figure out who he is.


    After the diagnosis, ye haoxuan pulled down the prescription and asked the patient to get the medicine. Then he saw Yan Qingcheng''s smiling face.


    "You''re on time." Yehaoxuan smiled. After Yan Qingcheng sat down, he began to feel her pulse. A moment later, he changed his other hand.


    "How about now? My wound?" Yan Qingcheng road.


    "There is no big problem with the injury." Yehaoxuan said: "and the cold poison in your body has been cleaned up. If there is no problem, I will clear the poison for you once, and there will be no problem in the future."


    "Then can I leave here?" Yan Qingcheng looks at yehaoxuan.


    "That''s all right. You can clean it up at any time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Let''s start now." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "Come with me." Yehaoxuan took Yan Qingcheng to an independent consulting room, and then began to clear the poison for her acupuncture.


    "I have caused you a lot of trouble because of my business." Yan Qingcheng hesitated.


    "There are problems, but these are not big problems." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my master said that we are doctors and our duty is to save people, but we are not limited to saving people with medical skills."


    "The first clinic is a strange place." Yan Qingcheng shook his head and said, "if someone else sees me like this, I''m afraid they can''t hide. How can they save me?"


    "This is also the reason why the first clinic can be popular in the Chinatown of MgO." Yehaoxuan smiled and stabbed him.


    "OK, I''ll give you a prescription later. After taking it for half a month, the cold poison in your body will be cleaned up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you." Yan Qingcheng stood up and said.


    "What do you want to do next? Revenge?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, revenge." Yan Qingcheng said, "start from Chinatown, find Mr. m, and finally find out who is behind the scenes."


    "Although I don''t know what happened to you, I still suggest you take more time to recuperate. It''s not too late to take revenge when your body is well conditioned." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you for reminding me. I have a clear idea. Let''s start with Chinatown. Otherwise, those people may affect your normal life." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "Hehe, we have never paid attention to those troubles." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    What he said was true. Like Zhou Feng''s small miscellaneous fish, it was just that there were more people and more cruel. If he really wanted to play, yehaoxuan would satisfy him every minute.


    "Anyway, thank you very much."


    After ye haoxuan took the needle off her body, Yan Qingcheng stood up. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "goodbye."


    "Are you leaving?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Otherwise, if I stay here, I will only cause you trouble." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "Hehe, I don''t get into trouble, but I''m not afraid of trouble." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the first clinic is right here. If you are really bothered, the first clinic may not be afraid, so don''t worry."


    "I have my own way to go." Yan Qingcheng shook his head and said, "thank you for taking care of me these days. I''m gone. I wonder if you will still be here after I finish my business?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan sighed: "maybe in a few days, I will find out who I am. At that time, I may not be here."


    "Or maybe my memory will never be restored. When you finish dealing with your own affairs, I will certainly be here. The world is full of uncertainty, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the world is full of uncertainty." Yan Qingcheng smiled, "then, see you later."


    With these words, Yan Qingcheng turned to Wei and left.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her leaving figure with a complicated look. To tell the truth, he could not see through this woman. She was like a mystery.


    "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    When yehaoxuan was absorbed in it, xurumeng came over and patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder.


    "No..." yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly turned to put away the golden needle and disinfected it with alcohol.


    "No, just now someone''s eyes are going to straighten." Xu Rumeng glanced at ye haoxuan and said curiously, "why don''t you keep her? She''s very beautiful. Your hero saves the beauty. Maybe she''ll have a crush on her..."


    "Is it over?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xu ruomeng in silence and said, "let''s go. There are a lot of patients waiting outside. They are chatting when they are finished."


    "You''re hiding, you''re running away." Xurumeng gives yehaoxuan a white look. She follows yehaoxuan out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw a man of about thirty standing in the clinic. Xu ruomeng was stunned. She stood there stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Although the man is very young, he seems very mature. This man belongs to the type that charms all living beings. Standing there, every move and silence will make some flower lovers scream.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He looked forward with Xu Rumeng''s eyes. He was a little confused.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back..." Liang Chao ran over excitedly. Ye haoxuan believed that if Liang Chao was a woman, he would scream like a flower maniac.


    The charm of a man can make people of the same sex feel amazing. It can only be said that this guy is very handsome


    Yehaoxuan finally understood that the man in front of him was the most mysterious senior brother Zhiye. He had just heard that he was going out to do something. Yehaoxuan had never seen him.


    "Younger martial sister, long time no see." Zhiye smiled at Xu Rumeng. His smile could kill almost all women.


    Sure enough, xurumeng''s body shook slightly, and she almost fell back. Her two faces were like ripe apples, and a heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    When she meets her own man, even a reserved woman will lose her temper. What''s more, if Xu ruomang is a woman who dares to love and hate, it is normal for her to lose her temper when she meets her own male god.

 Chapter 1803

    "Your God called you." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xu ruomeng with some depression and gently touched her.


    "Ah..." Xu ruomeng came back to her senses. She cried out in a panic: "Hello, male god... No, Hello, elder martial brother..."


    In a hurry, she made a slip of the tongue and went on with what ye haoxuan said. However, ye haoxuan and Liang Feng could hardly hold back their laughter.


    Xu ruomeng''s character sometimes looks like a female man. It''s really rare for her to lose her manners like today.


    "Shut up..." xurumeng glanced at the two people angrily, especially yehaoxuan, who secretly pinched his flesh and grinned at yehaoxuan.


    "Elder martial brother, you are back at last." Zhibai also came forward.


    "Yes, everyone is all right." Zhiye nodded slightly and said with a smile on his face.


    This kind of person belongs to the feeling of being superior. He is the same to everyone, neither cold nor hot. It is precisely because of this that you think he is different.


    "Very good. Elder martial brother, you must have something to gain this time." Zhibai smiled.


    "There is a harvest. Ha ha, everyone will continue to work hard." Knowing Ye smiled, when he saw ye haoxuan, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned and said, "who is this?"


    "Hello, elder martial brother. I''m yehaoxuan, a new disciple of Shifu." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "Shifu even accepted another disciple?" Zhiye seemed a little surprised. He remembered that Shifu had announced long ago that he would not accept disciples. It is reasonable to say that Shifu has always been a man of one word, but what happened to his taking ye haoxuan?


    "Yes, eldest martial brother. You may not know that our younger martial brother has excellent medical skills." Liang Chao interposed.


    "Oh, really?" Zhiye glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "after that, I will ask for more advice from younger martial brother."


    When I said this, I knew Ye''s tone was quite uncomfortable, which made ye haoxuan''s eyebrows not clear to the Lord. From this, I can see that the so-called senior brother is probably a difficult person to get along with.


    Just think about it. He is the eldest martial brother of the first clinic, and also a disciple that Shifu values most. In the past, the earth almost revolved around him, but now there is another yehaoxuan, and it seems that he is still valued by Shifu, so it is strange that he can feel happy now.


    "No." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I just know something. I still have a long way to go. Please teach me more in the next few days."


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother, you are modest again. Your medical skills are praised by even Shifu. How can you be worse?" Liang Chao laughed.


    This sentence made Zhiye look even worse. He said faintly, "you are busy. I went to see Shifu."


    "Good elder martial brother..." they all dispersed and were busy with their own affairs.


    Yehaoxuan also went to his clinic table, knowing that ye glanced sideways at yehaoxuan and said, "that''s good. Younger martial brother has just come here. He can sit alone for a clinic?"


    "I knew some medical skills before. Thanks to master''s attention, I was lucky to be here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but in many places, I still need Shifu''s eyes. After all, I''m too young."


    "Younger martial brother is modest again." Zhiye smiled. After saying these words, he turned and left. But when he left, a sneer came out of his mouth.


    Xuzhe looked at an ancient book in his study. It was a medical book. The words on it were ancient seal characters. It was not only difficult to understand the words, but also difficult to understand the meaning.


    This book is handed down from his family. The medical skills in the book are difficult to understand. Xu zhe took it out to do some research when he had nothing to do.


    The door outside the study rang slightly. Xu zhe raised his head, closed the ancient book, put it away, and said faintly, "come in."


    With a squeak, the door rang, and Zhiye came in from the outside. With a smile on his face, he bowed his hands slightly and said, "master, I''m back."


    "Ha ha, hard work. Have you found anything this time?" Xu zhe smiled.


    "I''m really sorry, master. This time I visited several large Chinese settlements, but I still couldn''t find the right people." Zhiye sighed slightly.


    "No wonder you." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "the person you are looking for is a man chosen by heaven. This kind of person is rarely seen for thousands of years. It may not be found in the mainland of China, let alone in the magnesium country?"


    "Yes." Zhiye sighed and said, "unfortunately, there isn''t much time to go against the scales. If you can''t find a suitable candidate, I''m afraid you will lose your original spirit. At that time, it will be a big loss."


    "Shifu... I have a proposal. I don''t know what to say." Zhiye hesitated.


    "Speak." Xu zhe smiled. What he trusted most was his eldest disciple. Generally speaking, he would take any advice he had.


    "I think I can take a risk..." Zhiye gritted his teeth and said: "although I may not be able to bear the huge aura of inverse scale, I have been thinking hard these days and have come up with several ways to deal with inverse scale. Let me try. Maybe there will be unexpected results."


    "Hehe, Zhiye, I understand your mood." Xuzhe stood up and said with a smile, "but the inverse scale from my ancestor is the one on the real dragon. The dragon has an inverse scale and is angry when it touches it. If it is not a predestined person, it will not be able to accept the aura above, but will have unexpected consequences."


    "But Shifu, inheriting the inverse scale is tantamount to saying that you have the ability to change your life against heaven. The Millennium limit for this inverse scale has come. If you don''t find an heir, I''m afraid you will lose your original effect. Isn''t that a pity?" Zhiye raised his head and said, "although I don''t have much talent, I''m willing to try... Even if it''s my own life, I''m willing to give it a try."


    "Zhiye, I understand your mood." Xuzhe said: "but everything in the world has a fixed number when it is quiet and moving, so don''t force it. If you still can''t find a predestined person at the Millennium deadline, it can only be said that it is a fixed number and you can''t force it."


    "Shifu..." Zhiye still said with some perseverance, "are you willing to let the treasure passed down from your ancestors disappear like this?"


    Xu zhe was a little stunned. Then he sighed and turned away.


    Indeed, this is the treasure handed down by the Xu family. For this inverse scale, the ancestor has been chased and killed by people in the Qimen Jianghu for several times. It can be said that he has survived with all his life. It would be a pity if he disappeared like this.


    "Maybe I''ve found someone, but I''m not sure." Xuzhedao.


    "What, has master found it?" Zhiye was surprised. He asked incredulously.


    "I''m not sure. I can''t say yes or no." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I''m also thinking about... I''m wondering whether this person is suitable to undertake the Millennium aura of scale reversal..."


    "Who is it?" Zhiye''s face sank slightly.


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "in short, I know."


    "Is it the new disciple of Shifu?" Zhiye suddenly said.


    "Exactly." Xuzhe turned around and said, "he is different from others."


    "I don''t see anything different about him. It''s very common." Zhiye has a strange face.


    "Hehe, some people have connotations that others can''t see." Xu zhe smiled and said, "I have my own decision on this matter, so you don''t have to worry. You''ve worked hard outside for so long. Go back and have a good rest."


    "Yes..." Zhiye wanted to say something, but he held back. He gave Xu zhe a slight bow, then turned and walked out. When he came out, he closed the door.


    But the moment he closed the door, his face was completely gloomy.


    Throughout the afternoon, Xu ruomeng seemed to be out of her mind. Seeing that she was out of her state, yehaoxuan suggested that she go to the medicine cabinet to get the medicine. However, she had made a mistake about the medicine she wanted to get several times.


    "Elder martial sister... This is Schisandra chinensis, you made a mistake..." Liang Chao reminded him.


    "Ah, wrong, wrong?" Xu ruomeng, who was not in Yan''s heart, just came back to her senses. When she saw the medicine she had taken, there were indeed two wrong medicines. She hurriedly separated the medicine and got another one.


    Liang Chao shook his head in silence. He muttered in his heart that as soon as the elder martial brother came back, the elder martial sister simply lost her soul.


    Fortunately, the thin Lake passed this afternoon. As soon as there were fewer patients in the store, xurumeng taught Liang Chao everything about the medicine cabinet, and then hurried back to the hospital.


    Obviously, he went to find the eldest martial brother. Yehaoxuan saw all this. He shook his head helplessly.


    Sometimes, the falling flower is intentional and the flowing water is ruthless.


    Sure enough, in less than five minutes, xurumeng came out. She walked forward with her head down, obviously disappointed.


    "Asked eldest martial brother to come out for dinner, but he refused?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes..." Xu Rumeng nodded and said, "I refused."


    "Hehe, he has been out for so long. Maybe he is tired. You should let him have a good rest for a few days, and then we can go out for dinner together." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "What else can I do?" Xu ruomeng has some grievances.


    "Come on, I''ll go out with you tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled. No matter what kind of man the woman was, she was a woman.


    "I don''t want to go. I''m in a bad mood." Xu Rumeng said.


    "It''s because I''m in a bad mood that I have to go out for a walk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes people''s emotions will be trapped in the body if they don''t get rid of them. After a long time, they will get sick. You are a traditional Chinese medicine. You don''t know this truth."


    "OK..." Xu Ruo dreamed and decided to promise ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1804

    More than ten minutes later, xurumeng and yehaoxuan went out together. When she came out, she changed into a cooler dress. She looked very skinny.


    "The weather is not very good today. I''m afraid it will rain soon. You''ll be cold like this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The weather is fine. Where will it rain? Can you tell your fortune?" Xu ruomang gave ye haoxuan a white look. Now the sun shines on people who are sweating. Where did the rain come from?


    "If I am asked to do a part-time fortune telling job, I think it is OK." Yehaoxuan said seriously, and then he smiled and said: "don''t discuss this, we are now focusing on distraction..."


    "No mood." Xu Rumeng sighed and said, "I have no mood at all."


    "You don''t have to." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What?" Xurumeng glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "In fact, I think all men are the same. You don''t have to hang from a tree. Look, you see a large forest in front of you." Yehaoxuan pointed to Xu Rumeng.


    Indeed, there are more men on the street now. Yehaoxuan said this from his heart.


    "There are many men, but men like the eldest martial brother can''t find the second one." Xu Rumeng said.


    "What are his characteristics?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is a character." Xurumeng replied.


    "What do you like about him? For example, his advantages. Give me an example." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I like him everywhere. He has too many advantages. If I give an example... I can''t say it for days and nights." Xu Ruo doesn''t want to fall into the flower disease state.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He was completely defeated. They all said that a woman''s IQ was negative when she felt for a man. It seems that this sentence is true. It is impossible to make sense to talk to Xu ruomeng now.


    "He is handsome." Maybe he thought what he said was not convincing. Xu Ruo dreamed and thought, "it''s sunny. No matter who he is, he listens with a smile whenever he talks to him."


    "In a word... He is so different. I think the world should revolve around him." Xurumeng really doesn''t know how to describe him.


    Because her IQ is almost negative now, she feels that using any words to describe the male god in her heart is an insult to the male god.


    "If he promised to be with you now, would you agree without hesitation?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No..." Xu ruomang was a little excited: "it''s too sudden and unrealistic."


    "I''m just giving an example. I mean, if." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "so don''t be so excited. Just make a comparison."


    "Yes..." xurumeng answered honestly, "I won''t refuse."


    "What kind of person is your senior brother in your seal?" "How does he treat girls?" yehaoxuan said


    "He..." Xu Ruo dreamed and thought, "he is the same to everyone, no matter male or female, he speaks softly, and his relationship with anyone is not far or near..."


    Yehaoxuan patiently listened to xurumeng finish his words. He came to a conclusion: "your elder martial brother, your EQ is not high."


    "It''s not high." Xu ruomang must admit this, because to be honest, senior brother sometimes feels... Aloof. He keeps a close distance with everyone. He can''t flatter others, or take care of others'' feelings, and even turn a blind eye to girls.


    "Did you think what would happen if you were really with him?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you want to be romantic in your future?"


    "Of course." Xu Rumeng nodded and said, "although I''m careless, I''m still a woman. I have my own thoughts and ideas."


    "So, when you are in love, you will want to play a little temper occasionally. You also want the person you like to be romantic, remember your birthday, remember Valentine''s Day... You will also tell him the little secrets and grievances in your heart, and then let him coax you."


    Yehaoxuan then said, "no matter what your character is, these things are what a girl expects. Women are flesh and blood made of water. You want to be loved and loved, and you need to talk about your unhappiness..."


    "Yes... Yes." For a moment, Xu ruomang had an impulse to burst into tears. Yehaoxuan''s words, every word, almost all came to her heart.


    Yes, this is a woman. She has her own secrets and emotions. She does not pursue the romance of 999 roses, nor does she extravagantly ask the other party to give a very large diamond ring when proposing.


    They just hope that someone who really likes them and can take care of them all the time will always spoil and love them. This is enough.


    Until now, she found that the person who knew her best was yehaoxuan. She took a deep breath and stopped the tears that were almost falling: "yehaoxuan... Why do you know me so well."


    "No, I don''t understand you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just know women..."


    "What I just said is what every woman wants." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "if you really like a person, they can bear that he has nothing, they can not ask him to be warm, and they don''t need any vows of commitment. What she needs is a man''s word, a word that can make her warm and a little emotional when she is right, that''s all."


    "Women, in fact, are easy to satisfy." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Yes, I am easily satisfied." Xuzhemeng straightened up and said, "but he never gave me this little request, and... He knows that I like him..."


    "I''m not saying this to make you sigh." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s to let you know... He can''t give you what you want. You study medicine hard because he has been immersed in medicine all his life. Are you tired of pandering to a man who ignores you all your life?"


    "I''m tired, I''m tired, but what can I do?" Xu Rumeng said loudly: "I have never been in love. When I like him, I don''t even know if I like him. I only know that I will be happy when I see him. I will pay attention to his every move. Every smile he gives me is a great encouragement to me..."


    "But what good is it?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are too poisoned..."


    "Yes, I''m poisoned too much..." xurumeng finally burst into tears, standing in the busy Chinatown.


    Yehaoxuan found that she had always been careless. Even Xu ruomeng, a female man, had such a weak side. She had her own feelings, she had her own favorite people, and she would cry bitterly after recognizing the reality.


    But for her situation, yehaoxuan has no way. Sometimes, people just shut themselves up in a dead end. Xu ruomang is in this situation now. She can''t open it and can''t let go.


    So at a busy intersection in the Tang Dynasty, there was a scene in which a girl burst into tears and cried very sad, while a man stood beside her without saying a word.


    Although passers-by were curious about this scene, they also hurried past the two people, because everyone had their own things to do. They thought that most of the scene appeared to be a problem between lovers.


    Xu ruomeng kept crying until she didn''t have the strength to cry. She squatted on the ground in a daze.


    It was already completely dark. The two stayed in this place for nearly two hours. During these two hours, Xu ruomeng had been crying, and yehaoxuan had been watching.


    After venting, Xu Rumeng felt that it was embarrassing to cry in front of a man. More importantly, in the past two hours, ye haoxuan, the son of a bitch, did not come to him to coax himself.


    Is he still human? He just looked at himself and cried?


    "Better?"


    Until xurumeng stopped her tears, yehaoxuan handed over a paper towel.


    "Better." Xurumeng pulled the tissue in yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "why don''t you persuade me and comfort me?"


    "Because then you will cry again after you cry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "almost every woman will cry for a man, or cry silently, or cry like you."


    "It''s better to make you cry enough at a time than to persuade you to stop your tears." Yehaoxuan said, "more importantly, 99% of the women found that the man was not worth crying for him after crying."


    "What you said may be reasonable." Xurumeng stood up and cried for so long. Her throat was a little hoarse and her eyes were red.


    "Don''t move..." yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and brushed Xu Rumeng''s face with his right hand.


    "What are you doing?" Xurumeng was shocked. Yehaoxuan suddenly touched her face, which made her very embarrassed. She had never been touched by a man like this.


    But she felt that yehaoxuan''s hands were very warm, which made her a little reluctant to interrupt


    "If you don''t want to meet people in your present dignity, you''d better not interrupt me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t stop his movements.


    Indeed, Xu ruomeng''s eyes were already red and swollen, and her face was a little dry and cracked because of tears.


    She must look very ugly now. This is what Xu Rumeng thinks. When she thinks of this, she looks at yehaoxuan with some resentment. She thinks that if yehaoxuan persuades herself, comforts herself, or tells a joke to make her laugh, she may not be able to cry like this.

 Chapter 1805

    This bastard keeps saying that he knows men, but he doesn''t even understand his own caution... What he said just now is almost nonsense.


    "Tell you a story." Yehaoxuan said, "a young man went to visit a Zen master in the temple and asked him for advice on peace of mind."


    "Without saying a word, the Zen master went to chop firewood and fetch water. Then he put the firewood into the stove and lit it. He boiled water in a large pot, and then wiped the cups one by one."


    "During this period, the young man watched here until the master put the cup in order, and then he suddenly said, ''master, do you mean to be good at experiencing life from life?''


    "What did the master say?" Xurumeng thought this was a very philosophical sentence. She asked curiously.


    "The master put down his work. He said angrily: I just went to work and am busy here. Don''t bother me." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xu ruomang was stunned, and then burst out laughing. At the beginning of this passage, she always thought it was a very philosophical passage, but she didn''t think it was a joke.


    "Yehaoxuan... You, your joke, the contrast is too big... It''s really too big." Although the joke is not very funny, Xu ruomang can hardly stand up.


    "Ha ha, just smile. The depression just now has been cleared away. Do you have this feeling?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xu ruomeng stopped smiling. She nodded slightly and said, "yes, I feel much better now."


    "So, sometimes it''s good to be open-minded. Put down your heavy shackles and take a step back to broaden the horizon." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Thank you, ye haoxuan." Xu ruomeng felt something. She found that yehaoxuan didn''t know women, but knew her.


    "No thanks. It''s getting late. I didn''t eat in the afternoon. Let''s eat something together." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I will accompany you to relax tonight."


    "I''m not hungry. I want to drink." Xu Rumeng shook his head.


    "Don''t women only drink when they are lovelorn?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have been lovelorn." Xu ruomeng smiled slightly. She smiled bitterly: "when he came back today, I went to find him. His expression was very cold and light. Do you know what my mood was like at that time?"


    "You felt like you were being poured down from your head by a basin of ice water." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I feel this way, right?"


    "Yes, I felt like a basin of ice water pouring down from my head. It made me feel cool." Xu Rumeng said, "I think I should give up on him."


    "Then tonight, let''s take it as your lovelorn day." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go and have a drink. I will sacrifice my life to accompany you tonight."


    "Be sure to get drunk." Xu Ruo dreamed and thought, "I haven''t been drunk or lovelorn, so I want to taste what it feels like to be drunk and lovelorn."


    "Must be drunk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, I will accompany you tonight."


    "OK." Xu Rumeng nodded and said, "am I ugly now? I must be ugly after crying for so long just now."


    "There was some swelling just now, but now I''ve helped you reduce the swelling. Just now I touched your face. You don''t think I''m taking advantage of you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Xu Rumeng held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "let''s go to the bar."


    Just at this time, the lens of a TV station in meiguo flashed by on the large screen in the shopping mall in front. Shaoqingying appeared on the TV station on the large screen.


    "This is..." yehaoxuan was shocked. The woman on the screen was very beautiful, but he didn''t know why. He felt very familiar with the woman.


    "Well, it''s said that he is the president of Huaxia Shaw technology, and the boss of the maglev new energy vehicle company that has been advertised by major automobile dealers in magnesium recently." Xurumeng said, "her name is shaoqingying. It is said that Shao''s technology has now entered the European market, causing great repercussions. She is very likely to be the richest person in the world."


    When xurumeng finished, she looked at yehaoxuan in a daze. She said something in silence: "she is very beautiful, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, I think she is more beautiful in reality than on TV." Yehaoxuan murmured, staring at the big screen. For a moment, everything seemed to disappear.


    The woman on the screen seemed to come down from the screen and walked towards her with a familiar figure in her heart. The two figures overlapped and a beautiful face appeared in front of her.


    All this seems very real. Every move and smile of the other party seem to be in front of their own eyes.


    She stood in front of her, and a smile on her face gradually expanded. At the same time, a dreamy voice sounded in front of her: "long time no see..."


    Yehaoxuan slowly stretched out his hand and wanted to touch each other''s face. At this time, everything in front of him disappeared, and he returned to reality.


    "This woman is really good." Xu ruomeng sighed: "she took charge of Shao in her teens. In just 10 years, she made Shao group a giant in China, and then founded Shao science and technology. The scientific research achievements she developed led a scientific and technological revolution directly. Many fantasy technologies and subversive scientific research achievements have been developed."


    "How did she appear on the TV station of magnesium country?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "It is said that she has some cooperation with the government of the Republic of magnesium. Such people, even the president, must be courteous." Xu Rumeng said.


    In the TV station, there are some exclusive interviews with shaoqingying. She is simply describing her growth history and successful experience to a blonde reporter in Chinese.


    "Dear Shao, your growth is really full of miracles. Your success makes all the men in the world ashamed of it. Take the liberty to ask, do you have a boyfriend now?" The reporter said with a smile: "Oh, I asked a silly question. No one dares to confess easily to a woman like you."


    "Yes." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Do you have anyone you like?" The reporter asked.


    "Yes." Shaoqingying said frankly


    "Ah, who is that man? He must be great to win your heart." The reporter felt incredible.


    "Yes, in my eyes, he is a legend." Shaoqingying took a deep breath. She looked at the camera and said quietly, "where are you now?"


    Yehaoxuan seemed to be nailed on the spot. Shaoqingying''s eyes crossed his eyes through the screen. At this moment, the world around him was like a strange void... Suddenly, the void like a mirror was broken, and he returned to reality.


    "Are you stupid? You can''t walk when you see a beautiful woman?" Xu Rumeng said with some displeasure.


    She felt that all the men in the world were like birds, and she was serious enough to understand women, but now when she saw a Dionysian woman, his eyes could not be moved away.


    "No... I just think this woman is very familiar." Yehaoxuan shook his head. At this time, the interview was over, and another advertisement was put on the screen.


    "Yes, you know so much about women. You say you are familiar with women all over the world. I have nothing to say." Xurumeng gives yehaoxuan a white look. She thinks this guy is making excuses for his lust.


    "Well, not to mention this, where are we going now?" In addition to the wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know what to say. He felt that what he should do was to make Xu ruomeng happier. It should be regarded as a reward for her help.


    "Go to cuckoo..." Xu Ruo thought after dreaming.


    "Where is the cuckoo?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A bar is very famous in Chinatown. It is said that the style of that place is different from that of other places. Liang Chao often goes there." Xu Rumeng said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll go with you tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After arriving at the bar, ye haoxuan found that the so-called different styles are all deceiving. The bar is a bar. No matter how unique its name is or how different its decoration is, the place will show its true colors at night.


    The shocking heavy metal music, as well as many men and women with exposed clothes on the dance floor, make this place look very wild.


    In fact, compared with foreign bars, those bars in China are very good. In these places, all kinds of people have them, and ice, marijuana and other things can be seen almost everywhere.


    As for the police? Hehe, the foreign police are not always clean - fisted. Sometimes they are even darker than the underworld.


    As soon as he walked into the bar, ye haoxuan met at least two people selling him small pills, and these guys assured him that their products would give ye haoxuan a different enjoyment.


    However, ye haoxuan has always refused all these things. He went crazy with Xu Rumeng on the dance floor for a while, ran to the bar for a few drinks, and then came to a quiet place on the other side of the bar.


    This place is much quieter than the dance floor. Generally speaking, there are more couples. In addition, there are some entertainment items, such as slot machines, Pai Gow, and playing billiards and gambling cards together.


    Xu ruomeng doesn''t often come to such an occasion. She is really crazy and tired today, so she took yehaoxuan to rest on a lovers'' table. Of course, there was no shortage of wine during this period.


    "I think you have enough." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded me that although he just said that he would not return tonight if he was not drunk, it was a trick.


    If Xu Rumeng is drunk, he can''t tell Shifu when he gets back.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a guy who has broken his word." Xu ruomeng turns his hands to the cocktail. The colorful wine looks very beautiful in the transparent glass.

 Chapter 1806

    In fact, sometimes it is not so much drinking as feeling.


    "Why did I break my promise?" Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you said to drink, so I brought you here. You said to indulge tonight, so I indulged with you. Now I have become a guy who has broken his promise?"


    "As you said, I will not return until I am drunk tonight, but just now I thought it was my own drink. You haven''t even touched the glass." Xu Rumeng said.


    "I did, but I didn''t drink as fast as you." Yehaoxuan smiled sheepishly. He really didn''t drink much wine, because fish and snakes are mixed in this place. If two people are drunk, I don''t know what will happen.


    "Look, you don''t even smell of wine. How dare you say you''ve drunk?" Xurumeng gets close to yehaoxuan and exhales like LAN.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little uneasy, because Xu ruomeng was too close to her, and her breath seemed to provoke her like a seductive force.


    "I......"


    "Liar." Xu ruomeng gave yehaoxuan a white look. She was already drunk.


    "Well, it''s my fault." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    There are three kinds of people in the world who can''t make sense at all. One is a madman, the other is a drunk, and the other is a woman... In fact, ye haoxuan thinks that the first and second should be repeated, because there is no difference between a drunk and a madman.


    In this way, Xu ruomang has taken up all these items, so it is nonsense for yehaoxuan to reason with her. If you can really reason with a drunk woman, your level of picking up girls must be at least a master level.


    "Drink, or I won''t forgive you." Xu Rumeng said, "I will punish you."


    "How to punish?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I will tell my father that you brought me to such a place." Xurumeng smiled a little cunningly.


    "I......" yehaoxuan was really embarrassed. He felt that he was wronged. This woman forced him to come here. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t know there was a bar in this place.


    However, if she wanted to really black herself, Xu zhe would probably believe what her daughter said, because Xu ruomang was completely a good girl in front of her father.


    Moreover, he is most disgusted with the fact that he doesn''t go home at night and goes to the bar to hang out. If Xu ruomeng really blackens himself like this, ye haoxuan will never finish eating and walking around.


    "I''d rather have a drink." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The pit he had dug was going to jump down in the deep


    "Don''t fool me with those low alcohol drinks. Either drink this or don''t drink it." Xurumeng stopped yehaoxuan who was about to open red wine in time, then waved to the waiter and asked for several bottles of vodka.


    "You might as well let me drink directly." Yehaoxuan looked at the cups of vodka in front of him with some horror. He was really scared by the woman. He knew the degree of vodka. It was no different from drinking alcohol directly. Moreover, there were so many bottles. He was not sure whether he would fall down without drinking all of them.


    "Drink or not." Xu ruomeng stared at ye haoxuan dimly. If ye haoxuan dared to say no, she would immediately dare to turn against him.


    Be a man of your word. This guy said that he would not return until he was drunk tonight. How could he just let himself drink while he was watching?


    "I drink." Yehaoxuan nodded helplessly. He opened a bottle of vodka, frowned at the bottle, and then stretched out his neck. Most of the bottle of wine went into his stomach.


    Yehaoxuan overestimated his drinking capacity. He thought that if he closed his eyes and didn''t taste the wine, it might be better. But after only drinking half a bottle, he felt that he couldn''t drink any more.


    This kind of liquor, like a knife, cut his throat, then turned into a fire and ran down his throat. Ye haoxuan coughed violently. He put half a bottle of liquor aside and shook his head. "I can''t drink it."


    "You can''t drink, I can." Xurumeng pointed to these bottles of wine and said, "I must finish the wine I ordered today. There is no waste of a drop..."


    "Why do you bother?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "after crying, it''s over. It''s not worth crying for a man who has no feelings for you, and then getting drunk for him."


    "No, it''s worth it. I think it''s worth it." Xu ruomeng shook her head, and she took a deep breath: "having cried and been drunk means that we have really been lovelorn. In this life, whether we are naive or stupid, this time, I want to be drunk once, and then forget it completely."


    "Let me drink it." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he took the half bottle of Baijiu in Xu Rumeng''s hand, then lifted his neck and poured the remaining half bottle of Baijiu into his stomach.


    "Good drinking capacity." Xu Rumeng, who was already six minutes drunk, gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up, and then opened another bottle of wine in ye haoxuan''s frightening eyes.


    "As I said, I must drink up all the wine I opened today." Xurumeng smiled at yehaoxuan, then looked up and poured Baijiu.


    Only then did yehaoxuan realize the truth, that is, never drink with a lovelorn woman, otherwise you will fall before her.


    The wine was too strong. Before she had drunk enough, Xu ruomeng coughed violently, and her tears coughed out.


    "Stop drinking. There are many ways to get drunk. You don''t have to use this method." Yehaoxuan grabbed the wine path in her hand.


    "You don''t understand, you don''t understand..." Xu Rumeng shook her head. She bowed down and retched for a long time. Then she straightened up. A morbid smile appeared on her face: "I think all lovelorn women should be like this."


    "No more." Yehaoxuan shook his head and put the wine aside.


    "As I said, you must finish these bottles of wine." Xurumeng pointed to the remaining Baijiu on the table.


    "I''ll drink..." ye haoxuan gritted his teeth. He picked up the wine Xu Rumeng had just drunk and poured it into his stomach.


    "Cluck, are we kissing?" Xu ruomeng smiled wildly. She suddenly approached yehaoxuan, fell down beside him and said, "I haven''t kissed yet..."


    Xu ruomeng was almost lying on yehaoxuan''s body. After drinking the wine, any man couldn''t control his flirtatious appearance.


    "You''re drunk." It was not easy for ye haoxuan to suppress the tumbling sensation in his stomach. He felt that he should find a way to drain the wine from his body now, otherwise he would get drunk. Getting drunk in such a place is not a good thing.


    "Excuse me..." yehaoxuan gently lifted Xu Rumeng up and ran away to the bathroom.


    When he ran to the bathroom, yehaoxuan felt a tumbling in his stomach. He lay down in front of the faucet and retched for a long time. He was stunned that he didn''t spit out.


    He felt very uncomfortable in his stomach, but he couldn''t spit it out. He really didn''t want to feel like he was dying.


    At this time, the golden elixir the size of a corn kernel in his body flashed by, and then a heat flow rose from his Dantian Qi. The heat flow slowly flowed through his eight meridians. Yehaoxuan pointed at his right hand, and saw a stream of moisture gushing from his fingers.


    As soon as the moisture was released, he immediately felt much more comfortable in his stomach. All the wine just now turned into moisture and gushed out from his fingers.


    Yehaoxuan looked at his right hand in surprise. He never knew that his right hand had such a function. In this case, won''t a thousand cups be poured out?


    "Hey, brother, please excuse me, vomit..."


    At this moment, a black man who had obviously drunk too much came out of the bathroom. The guy pushed yehaoxuan away and threw up in front of the faucet.


    The black man obviously drank too much. He could hardly wait to spit out his bile. But now he had nothing in his stomach, so he didn''t spit out anything for a long time.


    "If you press it three inches below your lower abdomen, you may feel better." Yehaoxuan washed his hands and kindly reminded the black people.


    Although this guy''s Chinese is very good, yehaoxuan is not sure if he can understand what "three inches" means.


    But the black man didn''t let yehaoxuan down. He did what yehaoxuan said. After a while, he really felt much more comfortable in his stomach. He was surprised and said, "I''m well. My stomach is really much better now. Oh, it''s amazing. I won''t be afraid of them if I drink with Jack and them in the future."


    "Dear Sir, I really thank you so much. Let me give you a hug." The black people warmly opened their arms to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He hurried back a few steps. The black bear immediately jumped out of his arms. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t mean any harm."


    "Sorry, I''m not used to men holding me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have no other meaning."


    "Ha ha, that would be good. Thank you." The black man nodded at yehaoxuan and walked to the door of the bathroom.


    Yehaoxuan also walked to the door of the bathroom. At this moment, the black man suddenly grabbed yehaoxuan quickly. Then he made a few noises. He saw several sharp blades flying to yehaoxuan''s throat.


    These throwing knives are about an inch long. I don''t know what material they are made of. They are very sharp. Ye haoxuan can even see its flashing cold light.


    There are a lot of throwing knives. In his busy schedule, yehaoxuan quickly pulled off his coat, fiercely covered them, packed them into a package, and then threw them to one side.


    Well, the burden fell on the ground, and dozens of sharp throwing knives scattered on the ground. This kind of throwing knife is very light, small, and quite light. If it is in the hands of ordinary people, it may not play its original role, but in the hands of experts, its power is quite amazing.

 Chapter 1807

    The black man, of course, was an expert. After his throwing knife fell, he quickly moved forward and impulsively rushed to ye haoxuan at a very fast speed. He almost rushed to ye haoxuan in an instant, and then held his hands forward, trying to encircle ye haoxuan in his hands.


    This guy is a gay. This is the idea that came out of yehaoxuan''s heart, because the way the nigger fights is so rogue that normal people can''t show it at all.


    But of course he could not be held by this guy. He quickly retreated and twisted his hands forward, just grasping the black hands in his hands.


    The black man''s reaction was also quite rapid. After ye haoxuan grasped his hand, his wrist turned sharply and wanted to quickly withdraw from ye haoxuan''s hand. However, he made a sudden profit, but he did not break away from ye haoxuan''s wrist.


    And yehaoxuan''s hand was like a stretch of elastic rope, which became more and more tight on this guy.


    "Master." The black man glanced at yehaoxuan and said with a smile: "it seems that this task is still challenging. Ha ha, I personally prefer small fresh meat. Although you are not a small fresh meat now, I feel I can make do with your strength."


    "My guess was right." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you are really a homosexual."


    As a man with a more normal personality, yehaoxuan felt that he would get goose bumps when he touched the nigger. He quickly let go and retreated away from the nigger.


    "Hehe, don''t keep people away." The nigger felt his hands loose, and the pressure from yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared. He moved his wrist and said, "how do you know I like men?"


    "There must be a difference between the behavior of a rogue and that of an honest man, so there is a difference between a normal man and an abnormal man. The way you played just now is too rogue, so I think you are a gay." Yehaoxuan tried to keep a distance with the nigger. First, he liked men. Second, he was good at martial arts.


    "I hate it. You can see it." The Negro said with some pretense.


    His self-conscious appearance almost made yehaoxuan vomit. Yehaoxuan felt that there were almost 10000 grass mud horses galloping by in his heart. He just wanted to say, you are paralyzed. Do you dare to feel sick?


    "Let''s get down to business now." Yehaoxuan frowned. I felt that this guy''s eyes were getting hotter and hotter. It seemed that he was really interested in himself.


    "Hehe, what are you talking about?" The black man smiled and said, "I''ve never missed anything, but now I''m reluctant to let me kill you. I find I''m more and more interested in you."


    "I''m not interested in you at all. I''m a normal man. If you want us to talk normally, you''d better not say such disgusting things to me." Yehaoxuan was very upset. He tried to resist the urge to beat this guy to death.


    "Well, what do you want to ask?" The black man thought for a while and said, "this is the first time I have talked so much nonsense with my own assassination. If someone else had changed, it would be a corpse now, so you should feel lucky."


    "Oh, I really thank you. I thank your family and your ancestors for eight generations." Yehaoxuan could not help getting angry.


    "Thank you." The black man did not feel angry about it. Instead, he felt a sense of honor.


    To tell the truth, he didn''t recognize that yehaoxuan''s words were abusive. Although his Chinese pronunciation was very good, if he didn''t see his appearance, he would certainly think he was a serious Chinese.


    However, the Chinese language is broad and profound. A short sentence or even a word will have several different meanings when it is said. Sometimes even the pure Chinese people will be involved, not to mention that the nigger learned the Chinese language later.


    "Who is your employer? That''s my only question." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Is there any need to ask? In Chinatown, you should know better than anyone who you have offended or who you have been involved in." The Negro said.


    "Zhou Feng?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Otherwise." The nigger shrugged and said, "I thought you were going to ask some great questions."


    "Are you really a killer?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Of course, you doubt my identity?" The black man was upset. He felt that yehaoxuan''s suspicion of his identity was insulting him.


    "No, no, no, of course I''m not questioning your identity." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but you are different from the legendary killers. I don''t remember that killers are very principled. They won''t tell the employer until they are beaten. It seems that you haven''t been completely defeated yet. How can you tell?"


    "Bullshit principle." The black man said triumphantly, "my principle is that there is no principle. I do things only by preference. Now I like you, so I will tell you whatever you ask me."


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan stopped this guy''s problem in time, because he was afraid that he would vomit.


    "What else do you want to ask? I can tell you everything. If you can develop a bed relationship beyond friendship with me, I will tell you any information." Said the black man with an evil smile.


    "Who the hell do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan is angry. Who does he think he is? Are you the kind of person who sells sex for information?


    "I regard you as my lover..." the nigger said with an evil smile, "no way, I just like men so much."


    "I''m afraid we have nothing to talk about." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "you certainly won''t let me go so easily, and I won''t go with you easily, so we should continue to fight."


    "I think so, too." As if by magic, the black man took out a hat. He put it on his head and then put on dark glasses.


    This guy has a lot of momentum when he wears this outfit. It looks cool.


    "Pretend to be a bully, and still don''t forget to be cool." Yehaoxuan looked at the black man with some disdain. NIMA was as black as coke. He still pretended to be a gentleman here. Are you so disgusting?


    "No, I''m not playing cool, but I don''t like blood." The black man smiled. His teeth were very white.


    Then, a cold murderous intention came out of the black man. This guy had a short sword in his hand. The sword was very sharp. The sword in his hand shook and gave a faint dragon sing. A burst of cold light poured out of the sword and cut it sideways towards ye haoxuan''s neck.


    With this guy''s sword coming, it seemed that time and space had slowed down at this moment. Ye haoxuan backed away slightly behind him and made a light noise. The short sword was almost scratched close to his neck.


    Yehaoxuan retreated a few steps, and a thin and inaudible blood mark appeared on his neck. If the sword moved forward three inches, I''m afraid yehaoxuan''s neck would be cut open.


    The black man was very satisfied with the sword he cut. The sword in his hand was a good one, and the silver sword was stained with the blood of many people.


    "This sword comes from your China. In ancient times, it must be the kind of sword that blows hair and breaks hair and kills people without seeing blood." The black man said proudly, "I got it from a Chinese expert. Along with this sword, I also have a set of assassination techniques that are very suitable for this sword. Since then, I have given up my previous assassination techniques and specialized in Chinese kendo."


    "Swordsmanship is good, but it''s not ready." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly rushed to the black man. At the same time, he half grasped his right hand and punched out.


    The black man smiled evil, and the sword in his hand suddenly pointed forward. The sword in his hand shook and pulled out several sword flowers. The sword in his hand stabbed ye haoxuan in the chest.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the sword closely. Every step of the strange sword, the scream from the sword made more and more noise. At the end, the sound of the sword became louder


    The shriek and sharp sword Qi frozen ye haoxuan on the spot like ice. Until now, ye haoxuan found that this seemingly insignificant nigger was an ancient martial arts expert.


    But it was already late when he found out. The sword was getting closer and closer, and the sword roared more and more loudly. He stood on the spot with cold hands and feet, even his fingers could not move.


    This moment was no different from the most difficult moment for yehaoxuan. He just stood on the spot and watched the sword getting closer and closer to him.


    Life and death, almost in a moment


    However, at this time, some changes took place in yehaoxuan''s body. A small golden pill suddenly appeared in his mind in his Dantian.


    The golden elixir whirled rapidly in yehaoxuan''s consciousness. While it was whirling, a large amount of Qi seemed to flow out of the golden elixir like a generator, and flowed all over yehaoxuan''s body along his eight odd meridians.


    Although the sea of Qi was destroyed, this inexplicably generated golden elixir erupted into a force that ordinary people can''t understand. It was its existence that replaced ye haoxuan''s sea of Qi. A huge amount of true Qi poured out of the golden elixir


    At this time, yehaoxuan had a thin layer of ice on his body because of the cold sword Qi. It was this layer of ice that limited him to the spot so that he could only watch the sword in front of him getting closer and closer.


    However, the appearance of the golden elixir lifted the crisis for ye haoxuan. The ice layer on his body cracked and finally turned into nothingness.


    The sword light in front of him flashed away. The sword stabbed yehaoxuan''s chest. A proud and cruel smile appeared on the black face.


    He likes men, but he also likes to see men tortured. In that case, he will get an inexplicable pleasure from it. Yehaoxuan in front of him is like his prey.

 Chapter 1808

    He wants to use his sword to pierce his chest, and then take out his chest a little bit, and dig his heart out of his chest.


    When the heart was just dug out, it would still beat. When he crushed the beating heart of the enemy, it felt almost like going to heaven.


    The black man enjoyed this way of killing people. His abnormal thoughts were not comparable to those of normal people. The smile on his face became stronger and stronger, and his cruel look became more and more fierce.


    Poof... The sword in his hand stabbed into the human body. This feeling is very familiar, because the sword in his hand is also contaminated with the blood of many people.


    "Hehe, the feeling of stabbing into the heart is very good." The black man stared at yehaoxuan. He smiled deeply.


    "Yes, it feels good to pierce the heart." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "well, do you really feel no pain now?"


    "Pain?" The black man felt something was wrong. He lowered his head and saw the dagger inserted into his chest, which made him feel cool.


    "You..." the black man staggered back for two steps, and then he felt a kind of pain. His own sword was inexplicably inserted in his chest at the last moment.


    There was nothing more strange than this. The black man''s face showed a look of disbelief. He stepped back, trembled and pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "you..."


    "This sword is really a good one." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly and said, "because it is too sharp, people will not feel pain when stabbing into people''s bodies."


    "More importantly, it is perfectly made. If it is not pulled out, even if you are stabbed, you can live longer." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "unfortunately, I won''t give you this chance."


    "No... no, don''t pull." The blood gushed from the black man''s mouth. He had never felt this kind of feeling, because the sword in his hand always stabbed into other people''s chest. He didn''t know this kind of feeling until the sword stabbed into his own chest... It was very painful, really painful.


    He also knew that once yehaoxuan pulled the sword out of his body, he was really not far from death.


    Poof... Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He pulled the sword out of this guy''s chest. Your sister, you said you wouldn''t pull it out if you didn''t? How shameful I am.


    The black man''s legs softened and he knelt down in front of yehaoxuan. He trembled and pointed to what yehaoxuan wanted to say.


    "The sword is good..." yehaoxuan threw the sword to the ground, then turned and left.


    Plop... The black man fell down and grabbed the ground. He trembled violently for a few times, and then he did not move. The sword fell in front of him. The sword was really a good sword, because there was no blood on the sword.


    But the nigger was completely unconscious.


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan turned and walked back. He took out a porcelain vase from his arms and poured some powder out of it


    White smoke rose violently on the black body. A moment later, the black body nearly two meters disappeared completely, only a pool of yellow water on the ground.


    This is the corpse melting method that ye haoxuan found out from his memory. I don''t know why. He always thought it was useful, so he made some of it and put it on him. What he didn''t expect was that it worked so quickly.


    Xu ruomeng has been in the bar. When yehaoxuan ran to the bathroom to sober up, she filled two bottles of vodka in front of her. Now she is completely drunk, but she is still struggling to keep herself from falling down.


    "Oh, this beautiful lady, are you drinking here alone?"


    A foreigner sat down in front of Xu ruomeng. The foreigner was a young man, but he was dressed in a non mainstream way. In particular, the shiny nose ring on his nose was like a cow with its nostrils pierced.


    "Who are you?" The more drunk she is, the more normal Xu Rumeng is. She feels very good now because she can finally put everything down.


    Sometimes, wine is a good medicine, which makes you forget everything completely. Although you will have a splitting headache when you wake up, that feeling is very good.


    "Ha ha, my name is K1. Everyone in this bar knows me. Beautiful lady, this is your first time here. Otherwise, you won''t not know me." The non mainstream laughed.


    ¡°K1£¿¡± Xurumeng smiled and said, "I really don''t know you. What do you want to do?"


    "I just see that the young lady is very lonely here alone. I want to relieve your boredom. How about it?" K1 said happily.


    "You want to fuck me?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Oh, you know me so well." K1 hit his palm hard. He said excitedly, "this beautiful lady from Japan, I am willing to talk with you about my life ideal for the whole night tonight."


    "I am Chinese." Xurumeng scolded this guy without any hesitation.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry, beautiful lady. I made a mistake, but I prefer Chinese people to Japanese people." K1 spread his hands and said, "now, can I invite you to have a drink?"


    "Are you a bartender?" Xu ruomeng looked at K1 vaguely.


    "Yes, I am a very popular bartender. The wine I buy you now will be unforgettable for life." K1 stretched his right hand forward, and his palm spread out a cup of blue liquor like magic.


    The color of this glass of wine is almost the same as the natural blue gem. The blue liquid on that day makes people feel the urge to drink it.


    "This wine looks good." Xu ruomeng took the wine from the guy with interest. She leaned over her nose and sniffed, "but I''m not used to drinking alone. Can you drink with me?"


    "Of course..." K1 put his hand behind him again, and then stretched it out in front of him. He saw another cup of identical wine in the palm of his hand.


    "Haha, are you doing magic?" Xurumeng laughed.


    "Beautiful lady, can I buy you a drink? I promise it will give you a completely different experience." K1 laughed and raised his cup.


    "Wait, what is your wine made of?" Xu Rumeng puts the cup to his lips, but puts it down again.


    "When you finish, you will know what this glass of wine is made of." K1 said with patience.


    "Then you can make me a drink on the spot. I want to see how you make it." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Of course not." K1 put down the cup in his hand. He turned and clapped his hands and said, "Hey, guys, take our stuff up. This lady wants to see how we mix wine with her own eyes."


    As the guy shouted, several non mainstream young people came over immediately. They pushed a hand thrust in their hands and filled it with all kinds of wine mixing equipment.


    "Beautiful lady, if you want me to perform, I''ll be happy too." K1 said with a smile: "however, this is a relatively waste of time... You know, you have to be patient to taste good wine."


    "Come on, I don''t like trouble. I won''t watch it tonight. I''ll make a special trip to see how you mix wine some other day." Xurumeng smiled, and suddenly she gave up watching this guy perform.


    "Well, can we have a drink now?" K1 laughed.


    "Of course." Xurumeng raised her glass, and she drank the liquor in it in one gulp.


    K1''s face showed a treacherous smile. He also drank the wine in his hand, and then sat down in front of Xu Rumeng, staring at her changes.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Xu ruomeng shook her head. She felt that she was becoming more and more unconscious. She had drunk too much just now. She had been trying to stay awake and not let herself fall asleep. However, with this cup of wine, she seemed to feel that her drinking capacity had reached its limit.


    "Nothing. I just appreciate your beauty. You are different from other women." K1 laughed.


    "A woman is a woman. What''s the difference?" Xu Rumeng stared at K1 and said, "come on, what do you want to do? What did you add to the wine just now?"


    "Hehe, I have some doubts now. Are you drunk?" K1 smiled. The kind smile on his face just now disappeared, and then came a gloomy smile.


    "I''m drunk, but I''m not stupid." Xurumeng sat up straight and said, "and I''m not just a fool like you."


    "Your mouth is very hard. In your Chinese words, it''s a dead duck. But I want to see how long you can last." K1 looked at the time and said, "I bet you won''t last five minutes."


    "I just want to know what you added to my wine." Xurumeng is not worried about her situation at all. What she cares about most is this problem.


    "Shouldn''t you care about your own situation now? You''re not afraid at all?" K1 looked at Xu Rumeng with some surprise and said.


    "What''s the use of fear?" Xu Rumeng asked, "tell me, what did you expect?"


    "Don''t worry, my material is good." K1 smiled proudly: "it can make you want to be immortal and die. You will have what you want to have at ordinary times. You will also say what you dare not say at ordinary times, including your bank card password and the color of your underwear."


    "So it is." Xu Rumeng nodded and said, "you will take away my bank card password, and then I will say it honestly. Then you can let me take off my clothes and let me be at your disposal?"


    "You are very smart. Well, the medicine should have taken effect now, but rest assured that you will experience the feeling of flying." K1 laughed.

 Chapter 1809

    "Don''t you think your body is a little different now?" Xu Rumeng giggled and said, "you don''t think I will really drink your flavored wine."


    "Didn''t you drink?" K1 was a little shocked. He felt that what Xu Rumeng said was not a lie, because now the time has come, and she is still like a normal person.


    This is exactly the most abnormal place, because no one knows the efficacy of this drug better than him. No one can survive five minutes under this drug.


    "Just now I have changed our wine, ha ha." Xurumeng stood up and said, "I''m drunk, but I don''t necessarily believe the nonsense of you fools. You know... I''m also a lovelorn..."


    "You..." K1 stood up fiercely, but he was a little drunk now... His mind was confused for a while, and then he giggled.


    "Ruomang..." yehaoxuan hurried over. He almost caught the nigger''s words just now. This place should not stay for a long time.


    "Yehaoxuan..." before Xu Rumeng said anything, she felt a pain in her stomach. She rushed to one side and was about to vomit


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pressed her back, then helped her sit down, and then pressed several large holes on her body.


    After ye haoxuan''s massage, Xu ruomeng was sweating. The wine she had just drunk was now turned into water and flowed out of her body.


    After sweating all over, Xu ruomeng felt much better. She stood up and stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you were on the run just now. No, let''s continue drinking."


    "Come on, my aunt. We''re in trouble now." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He took Xu ruomeng and was about to leave.


    "What trouble, isn''t that the boy?" Xurumeng shook off yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "this guy drugged me..."


    "Ah, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "It''s all right. He got caught." Xurumeng said, "it is said that this medicine can make people who drink it obedient. I really want to try whether it is true."


    "That''s easy..." yehaoxuan pointed to the window and said, "jump down..."


    K1, who was standing on the spot, nodded. He really turned and walked to the window according to yehaoxuan''s words. He didn''t want to jump directly from the window


    Bang... With a scream downstairs and the rapid sound of a car, this guy smashed the front windshield of a car.


    The guy was beaten to death, and he could not move on the car. However, this is the third floor. If he jumped at this height, he should not die. At most, he would be disabled.


    A cry of surprise came from the bar. Most of the people rushed to the window and looked at the guy who had just jumped out of the window.


    "It really works..." xurumeng was quite satisfied with the effect of this medicine. It seems that what the boy said is true.


    "Well, it has been verified. Let''s go now." Yehaoxuan took xurumeng away and said as he walked, "I always thought you were a weak woman, but it seems that I''m worried about something superfluous. Ha ha."


    "At least I''m also a traditional Chinese medicine. Whether that guy took the medicine or not, I can smell it as soon as I smell it." Xurumeng said, "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Are you in trouble?"


    "Zhou Feng''s men came after him. I just solved it. But if we don''t leave, I''m afraid there will be trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this time, a group of people gathered around. Most of these people were people in the bar. They had black people and bodyguards in the bar, but most of them were men with bare arms and colorful tattoos.


    "It''s too late to go." Xu Rumeng said helplessly that the posture in front of him seemed to have a tough battle to fight.


    "All irrelevant people, get out now." A man turned off the stereo in the bar and swept around for a week.


    It can be seen that this guy is quite dignified here. After his words were released, all the people on the scene left honestly. Then several boys locked the door of the bar and surrounded ye haoxuan and Xu ruomeng.


    "Your father just beat up Zhou Feng, and then we had fun on this occasion. It was not a very wise thing." Seeing the current situation, ye haoxuan said with a wry smile that he could not be kind today.


    The man who turned off the stereo came to yehaoxuan. He took off his suit coat and stretched out his right hand. At once, a small gangster politely lit a cigar for him.


    "Do you know who I am?" The man vomited a smoke circle to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Shit, you don''t even know our brother Hao. How dare you come here to spend money?" A very non mainstream black man came forward and scolded.


    "When I come here to spend money, do I have to know who he is?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Of course, this is brother Hao''s place. If you don''t know who brother Hao is, dare you come here to spend money?" Said the Negro.


    "I''m about to ha ha. I can spend my money wherever I want. Can I go to the street for a snack and ask the owner who sells cold skin what his name is?" Yehaoxuan feels egg pain. What is the logic of these people? Anyway, do they really have logic?


    "You..." the black man came forward to find ye haoxuan''s trouble, but was stopped by the man who called himself brother Hao.


    "You two are strangers. I have never seen you here before." Brother Hao circled around yehaoxuan and xurumeng and said, "lover?"


    "No..." xurumeng said angrily, "do you check your account?"


    "I don''t check my household registration, and I don''t care what the relationship is between you." Brother Hao shook his head. He turned and said, "how about K1? Did you fall down and die?"


    "Brother Hao, there is one more breath. Now he has been rushed to the hospital. He should not die." Someone outside the crowd responded.


    "I wish I could not die, lest I have to pay him for his family." Brother Hao nodded. He bypassed yehaoxuan, walked to Xu Rumeng and said, "nice girl. How did you know there was a problem with the wine?"


    "Can a fool see that there is a problem?" Xurumeng said unhappily, "this kind of mean means is just to cheat an ignorant girl."


    "Well, it seems to be an old Jianghu." Brother Hao laughed and said, "do you know what medicine my horse just took?"


    "I don''t know." Xu Rumeng glanced at brother Hao and said, "but what does this have to do with me? He took the medicine and drank it himself. It has nothing to do with me..."


    "Wait." Ye haoxuan was confused. "What is the relationship between Zhou Feng and you? You blocked us here. Wasn''t it his order?"


    "What does it have to do with Zhou when we start doing business here?" When he mentioned Zhou Feng, brother Hao said angrily, "what is Zhou Feng? Is he just sitting on Mr. M''s thigh? What kind of outfit is he wearing? His tail is up in the sky. He is still Zhou Feng... Son of a bitch."


    "Oh, well, I made a mistake." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought these people were Zhou Feng''s subordinates, but it seems that it''s not the case. It seems that these people have a bad relationship with Zhou Feng.


    In that case, ye haoxuan will be able to relax a small part of his heart, because Zhou Feng has a large influence around here. If there is a conflict tonight, it may be difficult for him to protect Xu Rumeng.


    "Next, let''s talk about our relationship." Brother Hao turned to his younger brothers and asked, "where did we just say?"


    "Speaking of our medicine." A little horse warned.


    "Yes, it''s about our medicine." Brother Hao continued: "you drugged our people in reverse. I can''t manage these things, but you let my people jump from a building. It''s a bit unkind."


    "Let''s change our position." Xu ruomeng said, "if I was attacked, how would you treat me? Would you show mercy to me? Would you let me go?"


    "No." Brother Hao honestly replied, "we are just playing the wrong way. If we finally catch someone, we will certainly try to cheat you out of your money and squeeze out your value."


    "You won''t be polite to us, so why should we be polite to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I like to be reasonable, but you don''t talk about it at all. I''m afraid it''s against the rules."


    "Rules, he''s telling me rules." Brother Hao looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. He pointed to ye haoxuan as if he had discovered the new world and said, "did you hear that? He is telling me the rules. Ha ha, the rules. This guy is actually telling me the rules..."


    The ponies behind brother Hao roared and laughed. They smiled forward and backward


    "Is it funny? Why don''t I think so?" Yehaoxuan gave these guys a gloomy look.


    "Boy, now you have to find out that this is my territory. Are you telling me the rules?" Brother Hao finally stopped laughing. He went to yehaoxuan and said, "don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "Not funny." Yehaoxuan said frankly, "I can''t find the laughing point at all. Do you think this is your territory?"


    "Yes, it''s my place." Brother Hao nodded and said, "have you not recognized the situation? If you have not recognized the situation, I will let you know now."


    "Ha ha, I know very well, because there are so many people here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "come on, what do you want? Aren''t we negotiating now?"


    "Hehe, negotiation, you look up to yourself." Brother Hao smiled. He approached yehaoxuan and said, "are you qualified to negotiate with me?"


    "Can you take care of yourself?" Yehaoxuan turns to ask xurumeng.


    "Yes, how?" Xurumeng glances at yehaoxuan in surprise.

 Chapter 1810

    "In fact, I''ve always wanted to ask you a question. Shifu is an expert in heaven. As his daughter, don''t you know anything about it? Hasn''t his Jianghu accomplishments been passed on to you?"


    "I know..." Xu Rumeng glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "he also taught me martial arts since childhood, but he didn''t allow me to say it."


    "I see. I mean, how can you not understand at all? In that case, you have just spoken." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you really want me to say this?" Xurumeng glared at yehaoxuan angrily. Does this guy want to see his own joke or how to pull it? Why does she think his tone of voice is a little schadenfreude?


    "No, I just want to make sure that you have the ability to protect yourself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t care about you when the fight starts. Now that I''ve confirmed it, I''m relieved..." yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you talking about, stupid?" Brother Hao pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "believe it or not, I''ve chopped you up now..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed this guy''s finger. With a click, this guy''s finger was forcibly broken by yehaoxuan.


    "Ah..." brother Hao uttered a scream. He fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a plop and hissed, "be gentle, it hurts... It hurts."


    "What are you doing? Let go of brother Hao. Let go of brother Hao immediately."


    "Let go, or I will kill you..."


    When brother Hao''s young horses saw this, they couldn''t help being a little silly. Yehaoxuan said he would do it and didn''t give them a chance to react


    "If you don''t step back, I guarantee that his eye will soon be ruined." Yehaoxuan held a knife in his hand. The knife hung on the guy''s eyelids. As long as he moved his hand, brother Hao''s eyes would be destroyed immediately.


    "Back off... All back off..." Hao brother was more afraid of death than anyone. He hissed at his group of men.


    Sure enough, everyone stepped back honestly. There was no way. Now their boss is in the hands of others


    "Asshole, I warn you, if you dare to touch brother Hao''s finger, I promise to chop you up and throw you into the sea to feed the fish."


    A guy obviously wanted to show his loyalty in front of brother Hao. He pointed to yehaoxuan and swore.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He grabbed brother Hao''s right hand and slammed everything on his wrist


    With a click, brother Hao''s wrist was directly cut off by Ye haoxuan. The sound was really heard. Everyone present was not free to shake his legs


    Then, brother Hao screamed like killing a pig from his mouth. The guy hated the little brother who had just spoken.


    "I won''t touch his finger. I''ll touch his hand. All right." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Stop, you dare to touch brother Hao''s hair..." another fool said something that made brother Hao want to die.


    Without a word, yehaoxuan grabbed brother Hao''s hair and pulled it down fiercely


    "Ah... Shut up, all of you! Shut up! Who dares to say a word of nonsense? I''ll kill you." Brother Hao screamed.


    Yehaoxuan just grabbed his hair and pulled it off. He took a large piece of scalp with him. It felt like he was dying.


    "I won''t touch a hair of his, I promise." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at the people around him and said, "now, is there anyone else who wants to add anything?"


    With the experience just now, everyone knows that this guy is a cruel man. If anyone dares to say more nonsense, brother Hao will definitely not lose his hair and arm.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan felt that his shock and awe had had an effect. He nodded with satisfaction and said, "now it''s time for me to negotiate with your boss. You''d better not interrupt, otherwise I don''t guarantee that some unpleasant consequences will occur."


    "Now, step back and make way for the market. There are too many people here. I want to breathe."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are now like an imperial edict. None of these guys disobeyed yehaoxuan''s wishes. They stepped back one by one and made way for the center.


    "Now we should talk calmly, don''t you think?" Yehaoxuan looked at brother Hao with a smile and said, "actually, I don''t like to use a knife or a gun..."


    "Yes, yes, we are all civilized people. We can''t use knives or guns." Brother Hao agrees with yehaoxuan very much.


    "Why didn''t you just say that?" Yehaoxuan suddenly slaps brother Hao in the face. This guy is typically soft and afraid of hard food. Why didn''t he say so when there were many others? Now he is in his own hands and pretends to be a grandson right away.


    "You... You say, what do you want?" Although brother Hao was gnashing his teeth, he had to put on a smiling face and look at yehaoxuan.


    "How did you get mixed up with the boss?" Yehaoxuan said very speechless: "do you really have nothing to do with Zhou Feng?"


    "I... we are people of the same level, just because of Mr. m, so I want to listen to him..." brother Hao stammered.


    "So you''re not convinced, are you?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that this guy was quite unconvinced.


    "Yes... I''m not convinced, but I have to admit that Zhou Feng is really older than me." Brother Hao answered. He suddenly thought of a serious question: "do you know Zhou Feng?"


    "Know..." yehaoxuan said with a smile, "should we find a quiet place to have a good talk?"


    "Everyone, get out now and arrange the box..." brother Hao seemed to realize something. He turned and shouted to the people around him.


    Although he was controlled by others, the boss was still the boss. He couldn''t listen to his words. As Zhou Feng roared out, his subordinates obediently withdrew.


    "Let''s talk in the box." Brother Hao has determined the way of meditation.


    Yehaoxuan and xurumeng walk to a box with brother Hao. Xu Rumeng doesn''t know what medicine ye haoxuan sells in the gourd. During this period, she whispers, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to talk to this guy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "this boy seems to be dissatisfied with Zhou Feng. There is a saying that the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "They are all gangsters. Do you believe them?" Xu Rumeng frowned.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but if I can make Zhou Feng a little trouble, I''m still very happy."


    Xurumeng saw ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, so she stopped asking. She walked forward with ye haoxuan without saying a word.


    A very luxurious box. The luxury here is somewhat unexpected. The European style is filled with a strong romantic feeling of the Aegean Sea, which is somewhat surprising.


    No one could have imagined that brother Hao, a gangster, would have such a taste. From this decorative style, we can see that his feelings are very delicate.


    "Please have a seat. I hope this evening''s incident has not caused you any trouble." Brother Hao made a gesture of invitation. The waiter in the box brought a bottle of red wine and then stepped back.


    "No, we didn''t lose anything anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled and sat down with xurumeng.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that there is something wrong with Zhou Feng." Brother Hao asked in a tentative tone.


    "You don''t need to use this tone to test. Zhou Feng and I are really unhappy." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "but I listen to your tone. It seems that I am quite dissatisfied with Zhou Feng."


    "Dissatisfied, very dissatisfied." Brother Hao put down his wine cup. "Zhou Feng, that bastard, used to be one of my players, but somehow he climbed to Gaozhi and became Mr. M''s confidant..."


    "Anyway, that guy used to work under me, but now he has changed. He has an equal status with me, and he enjoys better treatment than me. His status has gone up, and he doesn''t even care about me."


    Brother Hao became angrier and angrier as he said: "last month, he injured dozens of my brothers, took several properties under my name, and followed me in the open. I can''t wait to strip off the skin of this kind of white eyed wolf who is not familiar with feeding."


    "Hehe, that guy is so ungrateful. He has changed his identity and will not recognize his former boss?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Brother Hao said bitterly, "now I''ve been trying to make trouble for him, but I haven''t had a chance. Besides, he''s Mr. M''s subordinate. People here follow Mr. m, and Mr. m is more inclined to him. So I''m not happy about this."


    "I want to ask, what is Mr. M''s identity?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." brother Hao nodded in his heart. He shook his head and said, "I can''t say this. In short, you just need to know that he is a great man."


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Yehaoxuan picked up the cup in front of him, tasted the wine and said, "I want to know Zhou Feng''s information."


    "Now?" Brother Hao was stunned and said, "are you going to do it now?"


    "Since it was a fight, the sooner the better. To tell you the truth, a black man attacked me in the bathroom just now. He was Zhou Feng''s man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where are the people?" Brother Hao was shocked, and then he said angrily: "this son of a bitch has openly sent killers in my court, asshole. He has broken the rules between us. According to the regulations of our Chinatown, no matter what the reason, you can''t kill people in each other''s court."


    "He is an ungrateful man. Your rules are of no use to him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where has the man gone now? Has he run away?" Brother Hao is more concerned about this issue.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan said expressionless, the bones are gone.

 Chapter 1811

    "You killed him?" Brother Hao was shocked. Then he shook his head and sat down and said, "no, it''s impossible. If someone dies here, it''s impossible not to leave a trace."


    "That''s not necessarily true. In fact, the destruction of corpses depends on technology." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the small white bottle containing Huashi powder. He went to a fish tank beside brother Hao, which was full of piranhas.


    This kind of piranha is an ancient piranha in the subtropical region. It has existed on the earth for many years. It is very cruel.


    When yehaoxuan came to the front of the fish, these piranhas gathered around madly, and the fish they hit banged.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He picked up the bottle in his hand, poured the powder into the fish bowl, and then turned around and sat quietly watching the fish bowl.


    As soon as the white powder was poured into the fish bowl, the piranhas in it hesitated for a while, and then ran around like exploding their nests. As soon as the white powder was poured into the fish bowl, it quickly decomposed.


    The piranhas rolled over their white bellies one by one and floated on the water. Then their bodies decomposed at a speed visible to the naked eye. In less than ten minutes, these piranhas did not even see any bone residue.


    But the water in that tank became slightly turbid. If we hadn''t just seen the amazing scene, no one would have thought that there would be a group of ferocious piranhas in this tank.


    Ba... Brother Hao''s wine cup fell on the carpet. There was a red color on the expensive carpet, but he didn''t realize it. The scene in front of him was beyond his imagination.


    No one knows this group of piranhas better. These piranhas belong to the ancient piranha race. They are ferocious and full of size. If you put your hand above the water tank, they will jump on it and tear off a piece of meat in your hand without hesitation.


    With this water tank, he has solved several unfaithful subordinates, but this group of ferocious piranhas disappeared in an instant, leaving no residue.


    He looked at yehaoxuan in awe, because yehaoxuan''s methods exceeded his imagination.


    "Do you know what this is?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I don''t know." Brother Hao shook his head slightly. Although he didn''t know what the thing in yehaoxuan''s hand was, he didn''t dare to look down. These things are too poisonous.


    "It only takes a little to melt corpse powder. An adult can turn into a pool of blood, not even bone residue." Yehaoxuan took the bottle back and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can try..."


    "No, no, no, I believe, I believe." Brother Hao nodded quickly and joked. He didn''t want to try these things.


    "Then we should have a good time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We will be happy to cooperate, because we have a common enemy." Brother Hao nodded hurriedly. Then he asked in some doubt, "who are you?"


    He looked at yehaoxuan''s face and said. As soon as yehaoxuan''s face changed, he immediately said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know who you are."


    "I''m just a little traditional Chinese medicine, but I have many ways to kill people and steal goods." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I just need to know all the information about Zhou Feng, including his living habits and preferences."


    "I can provide it to you right away. Today is Wednesday. Zhou Feng has a mistress in a club. He goes there every Wednesday to have a private meeting with his mistress."


    "But this mistress has a special identity. No one knows his mistress''s identity except his confidant and him. When he goes, he will take three bodyguards, who are his confidants."


    "The route to go is different from the route back. At 9:00 on Wednesday evening, he will appear at Zhou Feng''s mistress''s residence on time. Oh, at this time, he should have been there."


    "He never sleeps over there. He will leave before 12:00 p.m. and the route back is Qingyang Road. There are two business cars that can stop bullets."


    "This is the best mobile phone meeting, and if you choose this opportunity to start, you will not be aware of it. If you choose another time, I am afraid it will be difficult, and the news will be leaked quickly."


    "You know very well." Yehaoxuan looked at brother Hao unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that this guy should have studied so thoroughly.


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I planned to kill him more than once, so I know his living habits like the back of my hand." Brother Hao smiled and said, "it''s a pity that Zhou Feng is so careful that he can''t die every time. Several times, he almost suspects me."


    "Are you sure he will go there tonight?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Brother Hao nodded.


    "OK, that''s all I want to know." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to Xu Rumeng and said, "let''s go."


    "Will you do it tonight?" Asked brother Hao.


    "Are you asking too much?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I''m talkative. My name is Li Hao. In the future, just call me Xiao Hao." The smile on brother Hao''s face now looks like a dog''s tail.


    Just now, yehaoxuan inadvertently showed his hand. He knew that yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person. If he still didn''t know how to flatter others by using his identity, he would have been fooling around for years.


    "Are you really going to find Zhou Feng tonight?" After going out, Xu Rumeng followed ye haoxuan.


    "I just met a killer. It''s Zhou Feng''s man." Yehaoxuan said, "anyway, this is because of me. I think I should solve this problem."


    "But my father has already said that this matter should be solved by him, and Zhou Feng has been beaten by him. He will not dare to go to a clinic in the future." Xu Rumeng said anxiously, "I forbid you to take this risk."


    "There are some things you may not know." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Zhou Feng was born in a mixed black family. He was born with a ruthless force. He is the one who will take revenge if he has any revenge."


    "Don''t say you beat him up. Even if you beat him up last time, as long as he doesn''t die, he will find a way to bite back. Jianghu is dangerous. Don''t you know anything about it?"


    "I..." Xu ruomeng said in silence, "do you have to fight for human life?"


    "It''s not that I want to fight for my life, but that Zhou Feng wants me to die." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and Yan Qingcheng is very important to them. They will not give up. Today''s assassination is only tentative."


    "And then?"


    Yehaoxuan''s pace is faster and faster. Xu Rumeng takes a few quick steps forward and catches up with yehaoxuan''s pace.


    "They will know my strength through this time. The assassination after the trial is large-scale and in different places. According to my understanding of the means of those people, I''m afraid their behavior will affect the whole clinic."


    "Now I regard a clinic as my home, so I don''t allow him to have any problems. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped and said, "now, go back right away."


    "I want to be with you." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "it''s dangerous for you to go alone."


    "It''s dangerous for me to go alone. It''s even more dangerous to take you with me." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "today I just want to make sure something. I don''t really want Zhou Feng to die... Take you with me. I can''t take care of you. If you insist on going, you may scare the snake."


    "I just want to go." Xu ruomang said stubbornly, "I don''t need your care at all. I can take care of myself. You won''t really think of me as a woman with no strength to tie a chicken."


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are not. Master''s accomplishments have at least reached Tianjing accomplishments. Hehe, with such high accomplishments, his daughter''s strength will not be weak?"


    "Then take me with you. At least I can help you." Xu Rumeng said.


    "If you go, it will only be bad." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "go back. I''ll be back in an hour. I won''t delay any time."


    "I won''t go back." Xu Rumeng said.


    "Do you want to know why elder martial brother doesn''t like you?" Yehaoxuan stares at Xu ruomeng.


    "Why do you mention this?" Xurumeng said angrily, "my mother has forgotten him. What kind of bullshit elder martial brother or male God has nothing to do with me in the future?"


    "Do you really not want to know?" Yehaoxuan asked doubtfully.


    "I... well, why doesn''t he like me?" Xurumeng was defeated because she wanted to know this question too much.


    "Because it''s the kind of character you can''t get rid of." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "as long as it''s a man, there will be a bit of male chauvinism."


    "But you are paranoid and willful. You just like everything and act arbitrarily. How can anyone like a woman like you?" Yehaoxuan said mercilessly.


    "I......" xurumeng felt a pain in her heart. Yehaoxuan just stabbed her heart with a knife.


    Is she so miserable? Ah? She was a woman. She vowed to be a gentle and considerate woman, but yehaoxuan said so, which made her feel that she had failed in her life.


    "And..." ye haoxuan raised his voice and said, "you don''t know how a woman can be a woman. You are not gentle, you speak loudly, and some women men. I tell you, looking at a woman''s face is not about her face, but about her personality and whether she is gentle or not."


    "If I want to score, do you know how much I will give you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How many points?" Xurumeng asks.


    "The full score is ten. You only have five points. In addition, your chest is small and your butt is small. Who would like a woman who has no front and no back?" Yehaoxuan continued.

 Chapter 1812

    Xurumeng''s eyes widened in an instant. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She never expected that yehaoxuan would give her such a comment.


    No matter a woman is strong on the surface, after hearing ye haoxuan''s comments, her heart must be broken. Now Xu ruomang is really broken.


    All along, she didn''t realize that she was so bad that she only got five points and couldn''t even reach the pass line. And yehaoxuan''s last words were a must kill skill, which directly defeated her powerful heart.


    The most proud part of a woman is her face and body. No one can stand such a merciless pounding of yehaoxuan.


    Tears rolled in her eyes, and ye haoxuan bit his teeth. Since he had offended, let him offend to death. Anyway, if she wanted to follow, it would be bad.


    "And..."


    "Stop talking, stop talking." Xurumeng interrupted yehaoxuan loudly, "yehaoxuan, I hate you, I hate you to death..."


    With these words, xurumeng turns around and runs away in tears. Now she doesn''t want to see yehaoxuan at all.


    "Sorry, it''s for your own good." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile and turned to leave.


    Chinatown has a villa area, half of which faces the sea, and the environment is very elegant. Watching the sunrise and sunset in this place often feels like being in a dream world.


    There will be polarization between the rich and the poor everywhere. In the magnesium country that many people yearn for, this place is the same. Of course, this place is prepared for the rich.


    Zhou Feng was wearing a coat. He smoked his last cigar and threw it into the ashtray.


    A beautiful woman brought him a bottle of red wine.


    The woman was very beautiful and had a good figure. She poured a glass of wine for Zhou Feng, and then sat down on the bed. There was a sleeping baby on the bed. She carefully covered the quilt for the baby.


    "Look at our son, how well he sleeps." The woman''s face was filled with a happy smile.


    Every woman as a mother has the same expression. They are very concerned about their children. No matter what the children do, they will keep it in mind. At this time, the children are all they have.


    "Yes." Zhou Feng answered with some absentmindedness, then poured down the glass of red wine and continued to sit by the bed without saying a word.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The woman encircled Zhou Feng''s neck and said, "you look like a muggy gourd. When you came here before, you didn''t look like this? Why, I''m not in good shape after giving birth to a child. I''m tired of me?"


    "Why?" Zhou Feng smiled bitterly. Women are the most unreasonable after giving birth to children. They are the most sensitive at this time. If their men are a little abnormal, they will be keenly aware of it.


    "That''s something on your mind." The woman said softly, "you can tell me what''s on your mind. Maybe I can help you."


    "It''s useless. You can''t help me. It''s about the company." Zhou Feng shook his head.


    "There must be some trouble." The woman said definitely, "don''t worry, take your time. Did m give you any dead orders that are not easy to complete?"


    "Yes." Zhou Feng sighed: "not long ago, we chased a woman. Her identity was very important, but we lost her. She was saved by a man."


    "Then why don''t you go to the man now?" The woman rolled her eyes and said, "this man dares to interfere in your affairs. He is impatient."


    "Of course I would look for this man, but this guy is an apprentice of the old guy Xu Zhe, and the old guy also protects him." Zhou Feng sighed.


    "To tell you the truth, the relationship between your ancestors and Xu zhe has been an old one. Now the masters of the two families have been buried for many years, and the two families haven''t had contact for a long time. Why do you still care about that relationship?" The woman sighed.


    "There are some things you don''t understand." Zhou Feng shook his head and said, "the relationship between our two families is not as simple as it seems, and even now, despite the previous feelings, as long as Xu Zhe is ruthless and protects the guy, it will be difficult for us to start?"


    "Why? Are you still afraid of that old man Xu zhe?" The woman said with some disdain.


    "You must not underestimate Xu Zhe." Zhou Feng shook his head. He took off his clothes, pointed to the bruise on his chest and said, "this place is thanks to that guy. In fact, a few days ago, my injury was even worse than this. If I hadn''t gone to huarentang massage to remove the bruise, I''m afraid I''m still a young man."


    "Why? I saw it just now. I haven''t had time to ask you." The woman was surprised. She stroked the wound on Zhou Feng''s chest.


    "These are all from the old man Xu Zhe." Speaking of this, Zhou Feng still gnashed his teeth and said: "I went to the bastard last week to argue. Who knows that the guy was protecting his apprentice. The two sides couldn''t agree, so we had a big fight."


    "But it never occurred to me that xuzhe, who usually walks a little weak, should be so powerful that he beat a group of us half dead."


    "Is he really that good?" The woman was startled and said, "what should I do? Is that all?"


    "Forget it?" Zhou Feng sneered and said, "how can it be so easy? Hehe, I Xu zhe has always been a person who doesn''t suffer losses. As I said, there is still pressure on me. This matter is too important. I''m afraid it won''t be finished until it is handled."


    At this moment, Zhou Feng''s cell phone rang. He picked up his cell phone and saw that it was his subordinates. He stood up and said, "I''ll answer the phone."


    He connected his cell phone and walked to the bathroom. It was half an hour before he came out.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Zhou Feng''s face, the woman asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "It seems that the boy who is looking for trouble is also a threat." Zhou Feng''s face was a little ugly.


    "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. Tell me what happened." The woman shook Zhou Feng''s shoulder.


    "That boy is an expert. I sent someone tonight to try his strength, but I didn''t expect that he put our people down with his backhand, and he was still an expert." Zhou Feng said, "it''s troublesome. One Xu Zhe is enough for us. Adding a yehaoxuan, it''s really difficult to complete this task."


    "Then let m add people to you. For such a serious problem, he can''t let you rush up alone." The woman was somewhat dissatisfied and said, "no, it''s a big deal. We''ll quit."


    "If you don''t do it, some people will do it. Do you think it''s easy for me to get into my present position?" Zhou Feng glanced at the woman. He stood up and frowned. "It seems that we have to make a good plan."


    "What are your plans?" Asked the woman.


    "The first clinic must be eradicated, but I asked an expert to evaluate. Xu Zhe is an expert in heaven. No one on our side can achieve that strength." Zhou Feng frowned.


    "What should I do, heaven... What is that?" The woman was stunned and asked in a hurry.


    "Heaven... An existence you can''t imagine." Zhou Feng sighed and said, "so we can''t do it by force, but I have made a plan for the next step."


    "What plan?" Asked the woman.


    "In this case, the only way is to poison them. However, those people in the first clinic are very skillful in medicine. If they are ordinary poisons, they will find them." Zhou Feng said, "so it must be very secret and clever to use poison. Otherwise, if you can''t get rid of them at one time, I''m afraid there will be endless trouble."


    "What about yehaoxuan?" Asked the woman.


    "We have to set him up." Zhou Feng sneered and said, "ye haoxuan is also an expert. The man I sent has no bones. It seems that he is a cruel character. To some extent, he is more terrible than Xu Zhe."


    "How about... We''re not here anymore. Let''s go home. Anyway, now you have enough money to spend your whole life." The woman said with some worry, "now that the baby has just been born, I don''t want you to have anything to do."


    "Return home? Are you kidding? There is no one in our hometown for a long time. How about living here for decades and returning home? Do you make those people laugh at me?" Zhou Feng sneered: "I''m talking. Do you think it''s easy for me to get into this position now? Although I have a high position in Chinatown, do you know how many people are watching this position? If I''m a little careless, I''ll be done right away."


    "That''s why I hope you can go back." The woman sighed.


    "After all, the road you took is not the right path. You and your children are everything to me. I am afraid that one day, I will see you lying on the ground bleeding." The woman''s voice was a little sad, and her eyes were red.


    Zhou Feng is very nice to her. Although she doesn''t like him a bit, now that she has children, those opinions have long vanished. One family, one family with children, must do everything to love the children.


    Zhou Feng sighed. He was also touched by the woman''s words. Although the road he had taken over the years was smooth, he knew it was a road of no return.


    Once he set foot on it, it would be difficult to turn back. He shook his head slightly and said, "this road is not as simple as you think. Even if I want to let go now, I can''t, because I can''t turn back."


    "Why can''t you look back?" The woman shouted, "I will go back to China with you, or find a small country. I don''t believe those people can find you. Feng, come back. Both my children and I need you. We can''t live without you..."

 Chapter 1813

    "Well, you don''t have to say. Even if you leave, it''s not now. I must kill yehaoxuan and all the people in the first clinic. Moreover, the identity of the woman surnamed Yan is very important. Her identity involves something, so I must find her."


    "Then hurry up. The more you delay, the more I feel frightened." The woman fell on Zhou Feng''s shoulder. She was really worried now.


    "Tut Tut, what a deep feeling! I was moved by you two." As a true voice came, yehaoxuan walked in while clapping his hands.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Zhou Feng was shocked. He quickly explored his waist, drew a pistol from his back, raised the pistol and pulled the trigger at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward. His right hand bent and stretched forward. Two gold needles crossed the void with an inaudible scream and suddenly fell on Zhou Feng''s arm.


    Zhou Feng''s right hand was numb. He could not hold the pistol in his hand. His pistol suddenly fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward. Zhou Feng took two steps back. He looked out of the window and saw two of his men lying on the ground without moving.


    Suddenly, the murderer behind yehaoxuan flashed, and a figure quickly rushed over. The other party''s right hand overturned, and a military spike stabbed yehaoxuan''s back heart.


    Yehaoxuan''s backhand shot out, and the figure''s body shook violently. He fell to the ground. This man was Zhou Feng''s number one thug. His strength was good. After landing, he quickly rebounded and wanted to stand up and tear with yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan kicked it out at random and hit him in the head. The guy spat blood mixed with his teeth, and then lay on the ground motionless.


    "Your men are very loyal." Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Zhou Feng calmed down. He couldn''t figure out how yehaoxuan came here. He was always careful. No matter where he went, he would arrange several hands. This woman was his mistress. No one knew except him and his three confidants. But how did yehaoxuan touch her?


    "You want to kill me. What do you think I want?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He took out Huashi powder and sprinkled the powder on the corpse at his feet.


    As the powder fell, Zhou Feng''s subordinate''s body shook violently, and then wisps of smoke floated from the body. Then the body quickly dried down, and then turned into a pool of transparent liquid.


    The scene in front of her was so strange that Zhou Feng''s woman could not help screaming. Her voice was very sharp. It was reasonable that the voice could startle people outside.


    It is a pity that the sound insulation of the villa is so good that no one can hear her scream.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand bounced, and a gold needle stabbed the woman. The woman''s body fell down, and she finally became quiet.


    "Yehaoxuan, what have you done to her?" Zhou Feng said angrily, "something is coming to me. Don''t embarrass women and children..."


    "I just asked her to be quiet for a while." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "have you ever thought of letting go of other people''s women and children when you are trying to embarrass others?"


    "I''m in your hands now. What do you want?" Zhou Feng said angrily.


    "You want to kill me, and you want to be harmful to the first clinic. To be honest, I now regard the first clinic as my own home. If you are harmful to the first clinic, you are harmful to me. What do you think I will do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The two of us are enemies. We were meant to kill each other. Now that I am in your hands, I have nothing to say. If I want to kill or cut you, I have one condition. You let the woman and the child go." Zhoufeng road.


    "Is this your son?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the baby who had just fallen into the moon on the bed. He shook his head and said, "in fact, you should listen to this woman, stop early, and then find a safe place to spend your life quietly. In that case, no one will find you."


    "You let me go, I will give up everything now and take my wife and children with me." Zhou Feng decides the way to calm down.


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Yehaoxuan stared at Zhou Feng and said, "a man who has been a villain for more than ten years is bound to get revenge. I promise that if I let you go today, you will make the first clinic flat tomorrow. I won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "If you kill me, I have nothing to say, but please let the child go... I only have this request. Her mother and son are innocent." Zhoufeng road.


    "Do more than 30 people in my Yan Family deserve what they deserve? Do they deserve to die?" With an angry voice, Yan Qingcheng came in.


    "Yan Qingcheng... You, you..." Zhou Feng was surprised. He had been looking for the woman, but he didn''t expect that the woman would find him earlier.


    "Hehe, haven''t you been looking for me? Haven''t you always wanted to ask where the nebula map is hidden in my hand?" Yan Qingcheng sneered and said, "now I am here. I have found you. What do you want? Come on."


    "Yan Qingcheng..." Zhou Feng''s guide voice was trembling. He knew better than anyone what he had done to the Yan family. Now Yan Qingcheng came to the door. It would never be good. He had to bear the woman''s anger.


    On the same day, Mr. m ordered that no one in the Yan family could be spared, so more than 30 members of the Yan family, young and old, were killed. The reason why Yan Qingcheng lives to this day is that there are important things that have not been confirmed to Yan Qingcheng. They want to ask him something.


    Now Yan Qingcheng has found him, and the consequences can be imagined.


    "If you want to kill or cut it, you can do as you like. I, Zhou Feng, will never frown, but you have to let the woman and the child go." Zhou Feng''s voice trembled and said, "the child is still young. He is innocent."


    "When my Yan family was exterminated, there were also children in their infancy. I remember my sister-in-law holding the child and begging you to let the child go, but it was you, Zhou Feng, who took a knife and chopped it down. Did you hesitate at that time?" Yan Qingcheng said sternly.


    "I... I..." Zhou Feng still wanted to say something, but Yan Qingcheng''s right hand fell down fiercely and made a light noise. A sharp blade in her hand made a blood mark on Zhou Feng.


    Zhou Feng screamed miserably. Yan Qingcheng''s knife fell like a willow leaf. It almost cut people''s muscles like a layer of thin paper.


    Now the blood in his left chest flowed down like a fountain, and his right hand tightly covered his chest.


    When death comes, everyone will be afraid. Even if Zhou Feng has been cutting him down for decades in his life, his heart will collapse when someone cuts him down.


    "Say, have you hesitated?" With a stroke of Yan Qingcheng''s right hand, another bloodstain appeared on Zhou Feng.


    "Please... Please..." Zhou Feng felt that he was getting colder and colder. He had sensed the coming of death. He led people into Yan''s house that day. It was absolutely impossible for Yan Qingcheng to let him go.


    But now he has no task to retreat. This mistress is his favorite woman and the most secret. In fact, Zhou Feng knows that those who mix their business will not come to a good end in the end.


    So he left a way for himself to find a woman and let her give birth to a child. If one day he died, he would have a future.


    It is a pity that his whereabouts have been revealed. Ye haoxuan and Yan Qingcheng have found this place, and his plan has completely failed.


    Yan Qingcheng sneered. She didn''t want to talk nonsense with Zhou Feng. She raised her knife to end Zhou Feng''s evil hand.


    "Wait, I have something else to ask him." Yehaoxuan stopped Yan Qingcheng in time.


    Although Yan Qingcheng wanted to let this guy die immediately, she still had to stop her movements.


    "I have something to ask you. If you answer honestly, I guarantee that your child and this woman will be all right. If you say something dishonest, I can''t guarantee it." Yehaoxuan walks onto the road.


    "You... You said, I will tell you everything I know." Zhou Feng opened his eyes with difficulty.


    "Who on earth is Mr. M." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "He is a very influential Chinese..."


    "I asked his true identity." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I know he is very influential in the Chinese circle, but in the final analysis, he is just a rogue leader. He has such a high status and can get along well in places like the magnesium country, so there must be some forces behind him to support him. Don''t tell me you don''t know."


    "No... I can''t answer that." Zhou Feng said in horror that he didn''t expect yehaoxuan to ask.


    "If you don''t answer, I''m sorry. There are some things I can''t guarantee." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Yehaoxuan, I said, you must promise me that you will let the three of us go." Zhou Feng was silent for a moment and put forward his own conditions.


    "I only guarantee that your woman is safe, and I also guarantee that your children will grow up, but I can''t guarantee your life." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you do evil, you will eventually get retribution. This is your reward..."


    "Are you still qualified to bargain with us now? Don''t try to procrastinate. I''ll only give you half an hour. If we can''t get what we want in half an hour, the three of you can have a reunion." Yan Qingcheng said coldly.


    "I......" Zhou Feng hesitated for three days. Finally, he nodded heavily and said, "OK, I said......"


    "Mr. m... there is support behind it. His support is Qinglong group. I think you may not know what Qinglong group is." Zhoufeng road.

 Chapter 1814

    "An international killer organization. I have dealt with them before." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s focus. What position does Mr. m hold in Qinglong group?"


    "I don''t know. I''m just an outsider, but one thing is certain: he is a core employee and has a high position in Qinglong group. Qinglong group is very powerful. In this world, there is nothing they dare not do." Zhoufeng road.


    "Well, my question is over. You can start." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He really didn''t ask. He just felt that Mr. M''s reputation in the magnesium country was so famous. He must have his excellence.


    Sure enough, this guy has an affair with Qinglong group. It''s no wonder that he can start his career in magnesium country.


    "Zhou Feng, I want you to pay for the lives of more than 30 people in my Yan family." Yan Qingcheng''s beautiful eyes suddenly became cold. She raised her knife and was about to scratch at the guy''s neck.


    "Wait, I have another condition." Cried Zhou Feng.


    "You say." Yan Qingcheng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Let me... Take a look at my children." Zhou Feng knelt down on the ground and said with true feelings.


    His child has been born for less than 50 days, and he has hardly visited the child in these days. He thinks it will be a long time in the future.


    But what he didn''t expect was that his life ended so quickly. Now he wants to say goodbye to his children.


    "Yes, go." Yan Qingcheng took back his knife.


    Zhou Feng covered the wound on his body. He climbed up to his child with difficulty. His blood dyed the bed sheet bright red. He touched the child''s face and pulled the child''s hand, revealing his true feelings.


    "In addition, Dad can''t accompany you. You and mom will live a good life in the future." When Zhou Feng said this, he was crying.


    Yan Qingcheng turned around with some impatience. Although she had a deep blood feud and Zhou Feng was her biggest enemy, she still couldn''t bear to see his true feelings.


    "Dad should have stopped long ago. Dad should have left when you were born, but I was obsessed. If I came back again, I would take you with my mother... Leave this place of right and wrong."


    Zhou Feng burst into tears. He really regretted it now. He knew he would come to a bad end, but he didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    At this moment, he suddenly pulled out a pistol from the baby''s swaddling clothes and pulled the gun at Yan Qingcheng.


    Bang... The pistol spewed out a hot flame, and a yellow bullet flew towards Yan Qingcheng. At this time, ye haoxuan rushed forward, threw his right hand forward, and quickly hugged Yan Qingcheng and rolled on the spot.


    Poof... There was a small blood hole in the center of Zhou Feng''s eyebrows. He suddenly fell to the ground and did not move, while ye haoxuan fell heavily on Yan Qingcheng. The bullet fell on a fish tank behind them. The fish tank was smashed, and several goldfish fell on the ground and swam feebly.


    "Son of a bitch." Yan Qingcheng stood up from the ground in some confusion. She took the knife in her hand and cut several knives at Zhou Feng''s vital point.


    "This kind of person is stubborn." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because their way is the same. There is absolutely no room for redemption."


    "I''m just too trusting." Yan Qingcheng sighed.


    "No, you are too kind." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "listen to me. Don''t stick to it. Mr. m has great power. He is a member of the Qinglong group. You can''t take revenge on him. Killing Zhou Feng now is revenge for yourself."


    "No, I want revenge." Yan Qingcheng shook his head and said, "Zhou Feng is not the leader, but Mr. M. anyway, I will ask for justice for my Yan Family of more than 30 people."


    "Why, let yourself live so unhappy?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "Blood feud, which is so easy to say let go?" Yan Qingcheng said coldly.


    "Let''s go." "The police will come to this place soon," yehaoxuan said


    "It''s not over yet." Yan Qingcheng set his eyes on the unconscious woman, and her eyes were full of murders.


    "Your purpose is to take revenge. Now the big revenge has been taken. Killing women and children is not your intention." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if that''s the case, there''s no difference between you and Zhou Feng."


    "I......" Yan Qingcheng raised the knife in her hand again and again. She couldn''t start. Finally, she stamped her foot and turned away.


    After sorting out the scene, yehaoxuan cleaned up all the traces on the scene, scattered several bodies with corpses, and then walked out.


    Yan Qingcheng has been waiting in the yard. When ye haoxuan cleaned up the scene, she was in a trance. He didn''t come back until ye haoxuan came out.


    "Clean up?" Yan Qingcheng asked.


    "Done." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Yan Qingcheng nodded and walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "Your revenge has been avenged. You shouldn''t be so unhappy." When yehaoxuan saw Yan Qingcheng''s sullen appearance, he smiled and said.


    "He is only a small role, and the real enemy is Mr. M." Yan Qingcheng sighed: "if M doesn''t get rid of it, the big revenge can''t be regarded as revenge."


    "Your idea is wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "m may not be the mastermind behind the scenes, because behind him, there is a Qinglong group. You may not know this group. This is a mysterious multinational group with strong power. If you kill m, you will know that the real mastermind is the Qinglong group."


    "In that case, your revenge will never be avenged." Yehaoxuan said, "listen to my advice and leave here. There are too many things involved in Qinglong group. You can''t shake them alone."


    "Even if I die, I will uproot the Qinglong group." Yan Qingcheng said, "if I can''t reach my goal in a year, I won''t give up for a year. Anyway, my life is tied up with them."


    "It will be very tiring to live like this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to persuade Yan Qingcheng, but when he thought about it, no matter who his family was killed, he wouldn''t put down this hatred easily.


    "Thank you, otherwise I won''t be able to find Zhou Feng''s nest today." Yan Qingcheng sighed.


    "I''m just helping myself out. If we don''t get rid of this guy, we won''t be able to live in peace." Yehaoxuan said, "and Zhou Feng is a cautious person. If you rush to the door, I''m afraid there will be danger. Instead of that, I''d better help you."


    "Why do you believe me so much?" Yan Qingcheng said, "you know, we met by chance when we met. Why do you try so hard to help me?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe we are all the same kind of people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I was killed, it was master who saved me. If it wasn''t for that, I would be dead now. Since God let me live, there must be a reason for me to live."


    "I just want to help someone in need." Yehaoxuan said, "but I don''t know what happened to you, so that you will be targeted by Qinglong group and killed by Zhou Feng?"


    "It''s a long story." Yan Qingcheng and ye haoxuan walked forward side by side. As she walked, she said, "there is a treasure map in Yan family, which was passed down from our ancestors. It is said that the place where this treasure map leads to has endless treasures. Moreover, it is a magical place. As long as we go there and find the colorful Yunshi, we can have a life span of hundreds of years."


    "Is this true?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. It sounded mysterious. Hehe, why don''t you say that you found the colorful Yunshi, which can make people immortal? That would make it more attractive.


    "I don''t know." Yan Qingcheng shook his head and said, "according to my will handed down by Zubu, the treasure really exists, but that place is a place of heaven''s punishment. If you enter it rashly, you will die without burial. In short, this treasure is unlucky. My Yan family has been hiding from my great grandparents."


    "Because many people will come to our home to make the idea of this treasure map, and later they really can''t live at home, so they are forced to live overseas."


    "It''s a pity that even if we went overseas, we couldn''t get rid of the entanglement of those people. Until six months ago, Zhou Feng led people to set up the game, and let us Yan family almost wipe out the door." When it comes to the Yan family, Yan Qingcheng''s voice is still slightly trembling, which is an unforgettable past for her.


    "Hearsay is hearsay after all. Sometimes, some things in your hand are also a crime." Yehaoxuan could not help sighing.


    "Who says not." Yan Qingcheng sighed: "up to now, I don''t know where the treasure map is. I don''t know whether there are treasures in the place mentioned in the treasure map, or whether there are colorful stones that make people stay young forever."


    "Sometimes, legends may not be true. The things of your ancestors should be regarded as beautiful legends." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Anyway, things have already happened. My Yan family is almost closed now." Yan Qingcheng sighed.


    "No one but you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... But they are all in their hometown and have been living in anonymity. I plan to go back to China to live with them after revenge. I will never expose my identity." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "Actually, I think you should go back and live with them now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your revenge will not be finished, but will be more and more."


    "Hehe, even if you report more and more, you must report what should be reported." Yan Qingcheng turned to look at ye haoxuan and said, "thank you, ye haoxuan. As long as you solve Zhou Feng''s problem for you, you won''t have any worries in the future. Qinglong group has, and I will go to them."

 Chapter 1815

    "In short, be careful." Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head. Yan Qingcheng still didn''t give up.


    "I will be careful. In a word, my life has been retrieved. I will cherish it more than anyone. Thank you for reminding me." Yan Qingcheng smiled and turned to leave.


    Huaxia... Yunshui nunnery in the capital.


    The Yunshui nunnery in the capital has a history of hundreds of years, but this place is not famous, and there are not many nuns in the nunnery. They live a life with green lanterns every day, and have little contact with the outside world.


    However, this temple is not a temple for commercial purposes like other temples. The nuns here live a miserable life.


    The incense is not very popular here. Occasionally, some good men and women passing by throw some money in the donation box and burn some incense.


    In the back mountain of Yunshui nunnery, there is a Yunshui Buddha house. There are dozens of pagodas in this place, and inside each pagoda, there is a sitting eminent monk.


    Fog haze in the cloud was buried here. Fog haze in the cloud was once bent on pursuing longevity and was devoured by demons. However, at the critical moment of life and death, she finally repented, leaving Buddhist bones and relics, and the body of the Buddha.


    When an eminent monk sits down, there will always be a relic left in the world. However, the relic in the cloud contains life-long accomplishments. Therefore, her pagoda is just a clothes grave.


    Even so, liyanxin has been here for three months. It is reasonable to say that the three months have already passed, and her wake should also be over. However, she has been here all the time and has not left yet.


    When she performed the blood drawing technique once, she still couldn''t find the place where ye haoxuan was. Li Yanxin became more and more worried. Now, only the thumb of her right hand is still intact in her ten fingers, and the remaining nine fingers have already performed the blood drawing technique.


    However, the blood drawing technique, which has been tried for hundreds of times, is useless this time. This technique can only be used once a day. These days, Li Yanxin seems to be crazy and destroys the true spirit to find the whereabouts of Ye haoxuan.


    "Still no news, yehaoxuan, where are you?" Liyanxin stood up, gritted her teeth, turned and walked back to her house.


    A white shadow followed her to the house. Liyanxin opened her bag and found a set of Xuan armours.


    This set of dark armor was used for divination in ancient times. It has been passed on for thousands of years. It was originally yehaoxuan''s thing, but once she pestered yehaoxuan to learn the art of divination. Yehaoxuan patiently taught her and passed this set of dark armor to her.


    Although the time has passed for a long time, and now yehaoxuan''s whereabouts are unknown, every time he sees this set of Xuan armour, liyanxin will not be free to show a smile.


    She regretted that after finding yehaoxuan this time, she had made up her mind to follow yehaoxuan and wander around the world to help him complete those unfinished things.


    Unfortunately, when she returned to the capital, she was separated from yehaoxuan because she was in the wake of her master. Not long after that, the news of the crash of yehaoxuan''s plane came out.


    Li Yanxin doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan died like this. He is almost immortal, inheriting the spirit of Feng.


    However, with the continuous failure of the blood drawing technique, the three-month negotiation between the Chinese high-level and the fleet''s search for the wreckage site failed, and even liyanxin, who had always been calm, was not calm.


    She believed that yehaoxuan was not dead, but she felt that something must have happened to him, otherwise he wouldn''t have had any news for so long.


    Staring at this set of black armor, liyanxin put the three black armor on the table, then folded her hands and closed her eyes slightly. She said the truth in her mouth.


    A moment later, her eyes suddenly opened and her palms hit the table hard at the same time.


    With a bang, the table trembled slightly, and the three black armours on the table suddenly jumped up. These black armours flipped back and forth in mid air, forming a triangular pattern after a while.


    The black armour has different pros and cons. The patterns formed by it add a line, which is a powerful omen.


    "Very fierce." Li Yanxin sighed. She quietly put away the Xuanjia. Yehaoxuan is alive now. There is no doubt about it, but where he is and how he is doing now are unknown.


    Lingling is full of spirituality. He feels Li Yanxin''s depressed mood. He jumps on Li Yanxin''s shoulder and gently rubs Li Yanxin with his body.


    "Lingling, where is he now?" Liyanxin touched Lingling''s body and murmured, "the blood guiding technique has completely lost its original efficacy, and he hasn''t heard anything about life, death, injury or not. I don''t know whether it''s good or not."


    After mumbling to herself for a long time, Li Yanxin gnawed at the calculation. She turned to pack her bags and planned to say goodbye to the abbot of the nunnery.


    Just after I finished packing my things, there was a knock at the door.


    Li Yanxin opened the door and saw a nun standing at the door. The nun put her hands together and nodded to Li Yanxin.


    "Master Yunshui." Li Yanxin returned the gift with one hand.


    This nun is the abbot of Yunshui nunnery, nun Yunshui. In fact, Yunshui nunnery has been in this place for thousands of years, but the names of successive abbots are called Yunshui. This tradition has been passed down for hundreds of years.


    "Are you leaving?" Looking at Li Yanxin''s pack, nun Yunshui asked.


    "I came here to keep the spirit for Shifu. Now three months have passed. I''ll take some time to see Shifu. Thank you, nuns, for your help." Li Yan thought.


    "Although you are a Buddhist disciple, you haven''t shaved your head, so you are not bound by the Buddhist rites. But although you are a partner of labor and dust, you really have a great affinity with Buddhism. If you can, I hope you can stay."


    "Stay?" Liyanxin was shocked: "abbess wants me to shave?"


    "Exactly." Nun Yunshui nodded slightly and said, "you are born with an exquisite heart. You have a deep bond with our Buddha. That''s why nun Yunzhong took you out of the Li family."


    "Although nun Yunzhong has passed away now, the abyss between you and Buddhism will only deepen. So I hope you can stay here." Nun Yunshui.


    "Master, I''m not on earth." Li Yanxin smiled bitterly. She said to herself, "some things can''t be put down, and some people can''t forget."


    "The things you can''t let go are not your business. The people you can''t forget have disappeared." Nun Yunshui folded her hands and said, "in that case, why can''t you put it down and forget it?"


    "It is because some people have disappeared that I am unwilling. I want to find him." Liyanxin said stubbornly.


    "You''re doomed." Nun Yunshui opened her slightly drooping eyes and said, "now that you''ve broken this bond of fate and become a Buddhist, the fate will disappear. But if you insist on going out, I''m afraid it''s too difficult."


    "Hehe, I''m still attached to that person. Even though I''ve spent the disaster, my heart knot can''t be broken. What''s the use of this?" Li Yanxin smiled: "it doesn''t matter if he is robbed or predestined. Just do what he wants. Just be happy."


    "You see... It''s very open." Nun Yunshui sighed slightly and said, "just be happy and do what you want. Amitabha..."


    "Abbess, do you have anything else to say?" Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Now that you have made up your mind, I have nothing to say." Nun Yunshui nodded slightly and said, "be careful when you go overseas."


    "I will be careful." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I just want to help him finish what he hasn''t done."


    "Have a nice trip." Cloud water folded his hands and bowed slightly.


    "Thank you, master Yunshui. I will." Liyanxin nodded, then turned around and stepped out of the door. Linglingxiu turned into a white shadow and suddenly floated out.


    "Shifu, elder martial sister Yanxin is doomed to this disaster. No one can tell whether she will live or die. Why don''t you keep him and help her through it?"


    "Fate is determined by heaven." Cloud water slightly wheezed: "although Yanxin has a disaster, the way to resolve this disaster is to return to my Buddha, but her fate is not over. This fate continues, and she is doomed to be unable to devote herself to the Buddha."


    "She was born with an exquisite heart. In this life, attention is inseparable from the Buddha. However, if her relationship with the Buddha is not broken, even if she is a nun, she does not have the heart to the Buddha. In this way, we will not do her good, but destroy her."


    "It''s better to let her go and let her get rid of her worldly relationship than to let her live a gloomy life in our Buddhism. But her life and death are half and half. Whether she can survive depends on her own nature." Cloud water said lightly.


    "Shifu, I can see her face. She''s going to sea at this time. It''s really dangerous. I''m afraid it''s difficult. Will she come back?" Asked nunny.


    "Ha ha, as I said, it depends on her nature. It''s her deep nature that can''t survive..." Yun Shui said, pausing slightly.


    "Master, if you can''t survive, what should you do?" Nuni said with some worry.


    "It doesn''t matter if you spend time. The so-called end of music is not necessarily the end of people. Is the end of a period of dust relationship the beginning of this period of dust relationship?" Cloud water folded his hands and sang a Buddha''s name: "in fact, in this universe, in addition to robbing our world, there are also three thousand big worlds. Among the three thousand big worlds, there are hundreds of millions of small worlds. Where does it start and end? Who knows?"


    The nun looked at the cloud water with some incomprehension. She nodded slightly.


    Liyanxin''s figure gradually disappeared in front of the temple. At that time, the sun was setting, and the afterglow of the sun was shining on the earth. The red burning clouds reflected the whole earth red.


    At that time, the sun was like blood.


    A night of silence.


    When yehaoxuan returned to the first clinic, he didn''t disturb anyone, but when he walked to his room, he accidentally found Xu zhe standing in the small flower bed in front of his room and looking up at the sky.


    It seems that he has been standing here for some time. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know what Xu Zhe is looking at. He only sees Xu zhe staring at the sky like this.

 Chapter 1816

    "Master?" Yehaoxuan cried out unexpectedly, "it''s so late. Why haven''t you slept yet?"


    "How can I sleep without you coming back?" Xu zhe said lightly.


    "Sorry to worry Shifu." Yehaoxuan felt a warm current in his heart. Xu Zhe''s concern was not hypocritical. He really regarded himself as an apprentice.


    In any case, he was very happy here in the first clinic, and he was also very sleepy with his martial brothers. If he wasn''t reconciled to his life experience, yehaoxuan really had a plan to live here all his life.


    "Is it settled?" Xu zhe said lightly that he knew what yehaoxuan had done.


    "Master knows all about it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I know." Xu zhe nodded and said, "no matter what, you can''t go alone when you encounter this kind of thing in the future."


    "I see. Not next time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Where is Zhou Feng?" Xuzhe asked, "did you go today and talk to him about anything?"


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan''s words were very simple, and his tone was very plain: "Yan Qingcheng''s family of more than 30 died under Zhou Feng''s hands. I went with her tonight, and now she only has the word revenge in her eyes."


    "Revenge is not easy to talk about?" Xu zhe sighed slightly and said, "behind Zhou Feng, there is Mr. m, and behind Mr. m, there is Qinglong group. She is a girl. How can she kill all those people?"


    "Master, how do you know so well?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. How did Xu zhe know the relationship between Mr. m and Qinglong group?


    "Hehe, although your master is old, he is not so old-fashioned as to be dazed." Xu zhe smiled and said, "didn''t you persuade her?"


    "Yes, but now she is blinded by hatred and can''t listen to anything." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s just a demon. No one can avoid it. Let her go. There must be cause and effect." Xu zhe nodded slightly and said, "where are Zhou Feng''s family?"


    "Let it go." Yehaoxuan is a simple word.


    "Oh, let it go?" Xuzhe looked at ye haoxuan unexpectedly and said, "why? Aren''t you afraid that his family will come to you for revenge?"


    "I have always felt that the disaster is not as bad as his family. Zhou Feng has done so many evil things. He deserves to die, but it has nothing to do with his family." Yehaoxuan said, "if I don''t let go of his family, what''s the difference between me and him?"


    "Hehe, if only you could realize this." Xuzhe nodded and said, "Zhou Feng''s path is doomed to be a path of no return, so he has today''s fruit and retribution, but his family is innocent. If you really kill them, you will be demonic."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have discretion."


    "Well, I''m here tonight to make sure. Since you let his family go, that''s good." Xu zhe nodded and said, "stretch out your hand and let me see how your situation is."


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand according to the words. Xu zhe stretched out his hand and put it on his wrist. After a while, he took back his hand.


    "Your situation can only be described as a miracle." Xu zhe smiled bitterly.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t understand Xu Zhe''s words.


    "Your Qi sea has completely disappeared. It is reasonable to say that there is no trace of true Qi in your body under this condition, but your body is now full of true Qi, and your true Qi is stronger than the last time. I... really don''t know how to describe your situation."


    "Maybe my constitution is different from others." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Maybe so. Your constitution is different from others." Xu zhe nodded slightly and said, "if you have enough genius treasure, maybe your Qi will recover."


    "What genius treasure?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "For example... Inverse scale." Xu zhe stares at yehaoxuan.


    "What is inverse scale?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand.


    "Hehe, go and have a rest." Xu zhe smiled and turned to leave.


    "What is inverse scale?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand why Xu zhe said half of what he said. It was getting late and he turned back to his room.


    Outside yehaoxuan''s residence, there was a figure standing there for a long time. This person was Zhiqiu. He heard the conversation between yehaoxuan and Xu zhe just now. His fist was tightly held and his face showed a sneer.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, ye haoxuan went to the first clinic normally. Now it has been a while in Chinatown. Ye haoxuan''s medical skills are good and he seems to be a little famous here.


    Every day when sitting at the clinic table, Xu Rumeng would put a cup of soaked Longjing in front of everyone. Today is no exception. Zhibai and Zhiye both had a cup of tea in front of them. But when he came to yehaoxuan, Xu Rumeng didn''t even look at yehaoxuan and directly dried him.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He glanced at Xu ruomeng and saw that she looked angry and looked at her coldly. She looked like an enemy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He completely offended this woman yesterday. Now if he doesn''t give himself a look, it will be abnormal. However, he doesn''t care. He spread his pen and ink and began to sit down for treatment.


    Xuzhe is very strict. When prescribing prescriptions, he must follow the rules of ancient medicine and write with a brush. Therefore, his disciples, regardless of their medical skills, are very impressive.


    There were not many patients this morning, but I was also at leisure. Most of the morning passed in a flash.


    At about ten o''clock, Zhiqiu came out of the backyard of the clinic. He was a senior brother. Sometimes he was as dignified as Xu Zhe, so he didn''t have to sit down for clinic. He didn''t often come to the clinic, because Xu zhe usually asked him to do some important things.


    "Good morning, master..."


    Several people greeted Zhiqiu one after another. Zhiqiu nodded. After greeting the others, he went straight to Xu Rumeng and said with a smile, "younger martial sister, are you free today?"


    "If you are free, why?" Xu ruomeng''s voice was very weak and did not show any surprise.


    You know, when she saw Zhiqiu in the past, she always looked like a flower maniac. She was not even excited about speaking freely, but today she is so indifferent, which is abnormal.


    "Hehe, I just came back yesterday. I was sleepy, so I didn''t go out with you. I''m really sorry. Let''s go out together tonight."


    Several disciples of the first clinic were shocked. They looked at Zhiqiu in disbelief. To know that Zhiqiu had never been cold to anyone before.


    He turned to the doctor wholeheartedly and didn''t care about Xu Rumeng''s favor at all, but did the sun come out from the West today? Why did he take the initiative to ask Xu ruomeng?


    "See, see, the eldest brother took the initiative to make an appointment with the elder martial sister." Liang Feng ran to several senior brothers and shouted as if he had found a new world.


    "Keep your voice down, we see."


    "It''s incredible. It seems that the elder martial brother has changed since he finished his work outside."


    "Yes, he used to know that younger martial sister liked him, but he always ignored him. What happened this time?"


    Some of them couldn''t believe what they were looking at. Could it be that the eldest martial brother, who had always been puzzled by the amorous feelings, met a ghost after going out this time?


    Xurumeng raised his head and looked at Zhiqiu straightly. Zhiqiu looked at xurumeng with a smile. The two of them stared at him with big eyes.


    "Are you free? I''ll accompany you to the seaside." When Zhiqiu saw that xurumeng didn''t speak, she only said that she was shy and embarrassed to answer in front of everyone, so she smiled and asked.


    He was very confident. He felt that no woman would refuse his invitation. In particular, xurumeng always looked like a flower maniac when he saw him.


    "No time." Xurumeng spits out these two words coldly. She turns around and walks to the medicine cabinet. She picks up the tool and begins to pound the medicine.


    The room was suddenly quiet. Everyone''s eyes almost fell down. Did they hear it right? Younger martial sister refused the eldest martial brother? This is not a joke. You know, as long as the eldest martial brother said a word to xurumeng before, xurumeng would be ecstatic.


    But what happened today? Xurumeng turned down the request of the eldest martial brother. Could it be that... Several disciples did not put their eyes on yehaoxuan freely. They obviously believed that the change of xurumeng''s attitude had something to do with yehaoxuan.


    Even Zhiqiu was stunned. He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that Xu Rumeng would refuse him. He walked up to Xu Rumeng and continued: "if Meng, I......"


    "Me what me?" Xurumeng suddenly became angry. She threw away her tools and stood up and said in a high voice, "I said, I''m not free."


    "Why can you ignore me? Why should I listen to you? Why should I be free if you invite me?" Xurumeng shouted, "I am also a human being. I am a woman. I have my own feelings and emotions..."


    "Do you know how much pain a woman has endured from being enthusiastic to indifferent to a man?" Xu Rumeng took a deep breath and said, "I''ve had enough. Why should I treat you carefully, pay attention to your expression carefully, and try my best to please you?"


    "You should make it clear that I am a woman and I should enjoy this. Since you are indifferent to me, I don''t need to hold you. Don''t think of myself as the center of the universe. The whole universe must revolve around you. I don''t care."


    After putting down the words, xurumeng turns around and leaves, leaving a large and small group of people in the clinic looking at each other.


    Zhiqiu''s face is very ugly. He has a high position in the first clinic. Everyone except Shifu should listen to him. Xu ruomang has always been cautious about him, but this time she doesn''t know what the wrong medicine is.

 Chapter 1817

    But he obviously felt the change in Xu Rumeng''s attitude towards him. Maybe it was because of someone. He looked at yehaoxuan on the other side and seemed to understand something.


    "Let''s do what we should do." Zhiqiu said lightly.


    As the eldest martial brother, he still had some prestige. Everyone stopped in a daze and went on working.


    From beginning to end, yehaoxuan didn''t even take a look at Zhiqiu. He just felt that he, the eldest martial brother, looked modest, but in fact it was not as simple as it seemed.


    After making a prescription, yehaoxuan explained the matters needing attention to the patient, and then asked the patient to fill the medicine.


    "Wait a minute." Zhiqiu stopped the patient. He came over, took the prescription from the patient, looked at it, and said, "younger martial brother, your handwriting is good."


    "Elder martial brother flatters me. I heard that elder martial brother''s calligraphy is directly after Shifu, but he hasn''t had a chance to see it. If you have time, please ask elder martial brother for more advice."


    "Hehe, my handwriting is really average. It''s much worse than yours. But in our traditional Chinese medicine, whether the handwriting looks good or not is secondary. The key is to write the prescription well. This is related to the patient''s health. It''s not sloppy at all."


    "This is natural. This is my prescription. Please have a look at it and see what''s wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    Zhiqiu didn''t say anything. He read ye haoxuan''s prescription carefully up and down. He didn''t find anything wrong with it. He gave it to the patient, and then said with a smile: "younger martial brother, there is nothing wrong with his prescription. Instead, he uses it carefully, which is quite a way of warming and tonifying."


    "However, the patient''s condition is obviously kidney yang deficiency and Qi disharmony. If the medicine is used more vigorously, the effect will be better. Ha ha, the younger martial brother''s medical skills are good, but in some places, we still need to learn more." Zhiqiu said.


    The meaning of what he said is obvious. Your prescription is wrong. It is too mild. If you use some powerful medicine, the effect will be better.


    His words also meant a little warning to yehaoxuan. He just said that I am the eldest martial brother here. You are the Dragon here, and the tiger is here. Otherwise, I won''t let you live.


    Everyone could hear the warning meaning of his sentence. Everyone in the first clinic looked at each other in silence. It seems that the eldest martial brother and the younger martial brother began to have tit for tat as soon as he came back.


    The people in the first clinic have always been harmonious, and no unpleasant things have ever happened. Everyone is worried that the quarrel between the two people will affect the harmony in the first clinic.


    "Elder martial brother taught me a lesson." Yehaoxuan nodded modestly, but then he went on: "the strong medicine is good, but you should also use it with others, because the strong medicine is not suitable for everyone."


    "Not for everyone, but at least for this patient." Zhiqiu said, "the deficiency of kidney yang and the disharmony of Qi mean that you should use powerful medicine."


    "I don''t think so." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the patient''s condition is kidney yang deficiency, which is contrary to the harmony of Qi. But what is the cause of his kidney yang deficiency? Elder martial brother hasn''t figured it out."


    "What?" Zhiqiu''s face changed. He really didn''t notice the problem.


    "The patient''s condition is that he has been operated on before, which leads to his weakness, and the deficiency is not compensated. Any medicine that enters the abdomen will be digested without any impact on his body."


    "If you use strong medicine, it will backfire. Instead of solving his illness, it will make him more painful. Which is more important? I think it''s unnecessary to talk about the elder martial brother''s medical skills." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Zhiqiu''s face has completely changed. He really doesn''t know the patient''s condition. If the patient has had surgery before, as yehaoxuan said, it may cause physical discomfort.


    "Have you ever had an operation before?" Zhiqiu asks the patient who hasn''t gone far.


    "Yes, I had appendicitis. I had my appendix cut off. But how did Dr. ye know? I had the operation two months ago. You didn''t ask me before." The patient said something strange.


    "Hope to be angry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go get the medicine."


    "Well, OK." The patient nodded and turned to fill the medicine.


    Zhiqiu was shocked that ye haoxuan had reached the level of outlook Qi, which made him feel a little incredible. You know, even Shifu didn''t reach this level.


    Zhiqiu has a good talent. After studying traditional Chinese medicine for more than ten years, he can finally get a glimpse of the way to look out for Qi, but it is not very comprehensive. A person can tell 50% or 60% of his physical condition, and the remaining 45% still needs to take a pulse for diagnosis.


    He did not believe that ye haoxuan could reach this level, because he felt that no one could match his talent.


    "Hehe, hope to be angry?" Zhiqiu sneered and said, "even Shifu dare not say that you have completely reached this realm. It''s ridiculous that you say you have reached the realm of looking for Qi."


    "Eldest martial brother..." Zhibai kindly wanted to remind him that yehaoxuan was good at medicine and really reached the level of outlook Qi.


    "You shut up." Zhiqiu stares at Zhibai coldly and stares the second half of his words back to his stomach. He thinks Zhibai is trying to persuade them not to hurt their harmony.


    Poor Zhiqiu, no one told him the power of Ye haoxuan. Then he cried.


    "Elder martial brother doesn''t believe me. I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan spread his hands, shrugged his shoulders helplessly, and then received the next patient.


    "If you can really hope for Qi, don''t feel your pulse and talk about the patient." Zhiqiu sneered and said, "younger martial brother, do you dare?"


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to gamble with me?" Yehaoxuan took back the hand that was about to feel the pulse and asked.


    "Yes, I want to bet with you. Dare you?" Zhiqiu smiled faintly.


    "Of course, if elder martial brother is interested, we might as well play. However, since it is gambling, we must have some luck." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you want?" Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Well, you can''t afford the money I want." Yehaoxuan also sneered. His character is like this. The other party wants to play. OK, I''ll play with you, but only if you can afford to lose. If you can''t afford to lose, get out as soon as possible.


    "Let me judge." Xu zhe also walked out of the backyard.


    "Master..." Zhiqiu and yehaoxuan got up at the same time and said.


    "However, you should remember that the only thing you can do is to learn from each other. You should never hurt your harmony. In fact, I know both of your medical skills. Let''s start now. The judgment is based on the diagnosis and treatment plan."


    "Yes..." they nodded and started together.


    Although Zhiqiu knows some hope Qi, he doesn''t believe how high ye haoxuan''s medical skills are, but he also tries his best. Shizibo rabbit still tries his best. He wants ye haoxuan to lose, and he also wants him to lose completely.


    The patient''s condition was clear at a glance. His face was red and his eyes were red. Obviously, he didn''t have a good rest. After several people talked about these words here, he said impatiently: "whether to see a doctor or not, am I your experimental subject?"


    "Sorry, we just want to consult with you together, if you want to recover quickly." Xuzhedao.


    Although the patient was extremely upset, he also endured it in order to look after his illness quickly, because his condition had been delayed for a period of time, which had seriously affected his normal work and study.


    Zhiqiu came forward and asked some patients questions. Then he took his pulse. He stood aside with confidence and said, "younger martial brother, it''s your turn now."


    "Since it''s an observation, I can''t take my pulse. Otherwise, how can I call it an observation? If the eldest martial brother loses like that, I''m afraid he will be unconvinced." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, no one told me that our junior brother is very good at playing tricks." Zhiqiu smiled. He wanted to see how yehaoxuan was hit.


    "How are you now?" Xu zhe asked.


    "Master, I''m ready." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I''m finished with the diagnosis." Zhiqiu said.


    "Which one of you will tell us first?" Xu zhe asked.


    "The eldest martial brother is the elder martial brother. Let''s talk about it, elder martial brother." Yehaoxuan glanced at Zhiqiu and said.


    "Well, let me give you my opinion first. I think our junior brother still knows a little about the disease. Today we should teach him how to differentiate between syndromes." Zhiqiu sneered. He knew that yehaoxuan was bluffing. He could not see through the patient''s situation at a glance.


    "The patient''s condition should be lung fire on the chest." Zhiqiu said, "because you can see that he is red and has no sleep at night, and his breathing is uneven. Obviously, his chest fire is too high. If he is treated..."


    "Well, you''d better listen to your younger martial brother." Xuzhe''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, interrupting Zhiqiu''s words.


    Zhiqiu was stunned, and then his face looked a little ugly. Since Shifu stopped him, there was only one possibility, that is, what he said could not satisfy Shifu.


    Xuzhe is strict with Yan. A strict person, especially in medical skills, has strict requirements for several disciples. He is not allowed to make any mistakes.


    "Tell me about it." Xuzhe glanced at ye haoxuan and said.


    "Yes, master." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the patient''s condition is the syndrome of phlegm and fire disturbing the heart."


    "Hu Ba said." Zhiqiu said with a sneer: "what is the syndrome of phlegm and fire disturbing the heart? What is the patient''s condition? Have you figured it out? Have you paid attention to the patient''s physical condition for such a misdiagnosis?"


    "Elder martial brother, what do I think? You always hope I make mistakes?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "when I speak, I hope elder martial brother doesn''t interrupt. As long as Shifu doesn''t stop, it means that he recognizes my mode of speaking."

 Chapter 1818

    Zhiqiu was choked by Ye haoxuan and couldn''t speak, but he also had nothing to say, because Xu zhe really didn''t stop. As long as Xu zhe didn''t stop, it means that what ye haoxuan said is very satisfactory to Xu Zhe. He''s really wrong to interrupt now.


    Although he was very upset, he had to shut up.


    "Why is it phlegm and fire? Tell me about your situation." Xuzhe nodded. He still recognized what yehaoxuan said.


    "Phlegm, fire and anxiety are the first symptoms of illness. They have irritability, headache and insomnia, glare, red face and red eyes, sudden madness and ignorance, swear and cry, do not avoid intimacy, go over the wall and go to the house. Or they destroy things and hurt people. The more their strength is, they will not eat or sleep, the tongue will be red, the moss will be yellow and greasy or yellow and dry, and the pulse string will be slippery."


    "If you''re right, the pulse that elder martial brother just put must be stringed, slippery, and his tongue coating must be yellow, greasy and dry." Yehaoxuan said.


    The patient opened his mouth and the crowd looked around. As yehaoxuan said, the patient''s tongue coating was very yellow and dry.


    Zhiqiu was stunned, and then his face showed a trace of anger. He was not convinced, but he had to admit that what yehaoxuan said was the truth. The patient''s situation was really like this.


    "I''m not very good tempered these days." Yehaoxuan asked the patient.


    "Not good." The patient shook his head slightly and said, "I always want to get angry, and I don''t sleep well. I don''t like doing anything..."


    "Headache and insomnia? It''s easy to wake up when you sleep, and you have a lot of dreams after you sleep?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it, doctor. What should I do?" The patient''s trust in yehaoxuan rose to a higher level in an instant. He felt that the person who could see his illness at a glance was definitely not an ordinary person.


    "The treatment is very simple. It can clear the heart, purge the fire, remove phlegm and awaken the mind." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Simply put, it may not be so difficult to do. If it is really the syndrome of phlegm and fire disturbing the heart, it should be treated well. I suggest using Gentiana, Coptis chinensis, Forsythia suspensa, Danxing, Salvia miltiorrhiza, asparagus, Radix Scrophulariae and other drugs, decocting them every day for long-term treatment." Zhiqiu heard yehaoxuan''s syndrome differentiation, and he also felt that what yehaoxuan said was indeed reasonable.


    "Dr. ye, what do you think? I''m very upset these days. I quarrel with my wife almost every day. Sometimes I know I''m making trouble out of nothing, but I just can''t control myself. What should I do?"


    The patient ignored Zhiqiu. He asked ye haoxuan in a hurry.


    Zhiqiu''s face sank. He felt that some of his aura had been taken away by yehaoxuan.


    "It''s easy to cure the disease. You can add or subtract pig iron and drink it." Yehaoxuan wrote: "with acupuncture, you should get better soon, but you should learn to control your emotions in the future, because this situation is irritable and easy to make people mentally abnormal."


    "Well, let''s start with Dr. Ye." The patient nodded repeatedly. He had heard that Xu Zhe of the first clinic had accepted a new apprentice. The apprentice''s medical skills were quite good.


    In fact, his illness has lasted for a long time, and there has been no curative effect. He came here to find yehaoxuan today, and he was completely trying. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan did not disappoint him.


    "Haoxuan, if it''s you, what kind of needling method should you use to treat this situation?" Xuzhe intends to test ye haoxuan. He only knows that ye haoxuan is good in syndrome differentiation and treatment, but he doesn''t know what kind of level acupuncture is.


    "Filiform needle catharsis." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "among the acupoint takers, Shaoshang, yinbailing, Fenglong, Fengfu, Dazhui, Shenzhu and other dozens of large acupoints can drain phlegm and fire for three consecutive days."


    "Well, the medicine is wonderful, and the needling is also wonderful." When Xu zhe heard ye haoxuan''s needlework, he felt very satisfied and applauded.


    Ye haoxuan has already finished the prescription. He shows it to Xu Zhe. Xu zhe picks up the prescription and looks at it. He nods as he looks.


    He was very satisfied with yehaoxuan. He had good medical skills and wrote beautiful words. He asked himself that he could not teach such a good disciple. Yehaoxuan was a treasure given to him by heaven.


    Then yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and began to treat the patient.


    Seeing the gold needle in yehaoxuan''s hand, Zhiqiu''s eyes suddenly turned cold. How could he not see that the gold needle in yehaoxuan''s hand is the eight unique gold needles handed down by master?


    There are 108 pieces of gold in this set. All of them are made of pure gold. Without a certain amount of Kung Fu, it is impossible for the person using the needle to use this gold needle. Before, Xu Zhe always regarded this set of gold needles as a treasure. Except him, no one can touch it.


    But now he passed this set of gold needles to yehaoxuan. It can be seen that he likes yehaoxuan very much and even intends to pass on his mantle to him.


    Zhiqiu''s fist was not free to shake. In the past, he had a high position in the first clinic. Many people would take it for granted that master would pass on the mantle to him. However, since ye haoxuan came, he found that it was not what he thought.


    Yehaoxuan has taken away his due aura, and even Xu ruomeng has begun to alienate him. Now he has a sense of crisis.


    The morning soon ended. Yehaoxuan packed up and planned to go out for a walk. At this time, xurumeng came over. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do you have time?"


    "Yes, why?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt embarrassed about what happened yesterday. After all, xurumeng is a girl. In order to achieve his goal, he said Xu Rumeng was so unbearable.


    "Come out with me." Xu ruomeng almost said it in an imperative tone. She is angry now. Angry women are generally queens. What she said, others must obey unconditionally.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan simply cleaned up the things on his desk, and then walked out with Xu ruomeng.


    Zhiqiu saw all this in his eyes. He patted Liang Chaodao, who was cleaning at the same time. "Younger martial brother, come here."


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Liang Chao quickly put down his things and followed Zhiqiu.


    "Ha ha, younger martial brother has been studying medicine here for some years. I''m not at home. I wonder if you have made progress." Zhiqiu smiled.


    "Thank you, elder martial brother. I''m still better than before. But Shifu said that my qualifications are too poor. I have to practice here for several years before I can officially teach me medicine." Liang Chao said gratefully that the eldest martial brother has a very high position in a clinic. Now he suddenly talks to him, which makes him feel flattered.


    "Hehe, Shifu is too strict with you. With your age and knowledge, you can learn medicine. It doesn''t matter. I''ll go to Shifu in a few days and tell him about you." Zhiqiu said.


    "Really? Thank you, elder martial brother." Liang Chao was overjoyed that he was finally able to formally learn medicine.


    "Younger martial brother, I have a few things to ask you." Zhiqiu thought and said.


    "Elder martial brother, you say." Liang Chaodao.


    "When did our junior brother come to the first clinic?" Zhiqiu asked.


    "Not long, less than a month." Liang Chao thought for a while and said, "no, he woke up less than two months, but in fact he has been here for three months."


    "What do you say?" Zhiqiu''s heart moved and asked.


    "Because he was rescued from the outside by master. When he first came back, he was injured. He was unconscious for more than two months. He woke up not long ago." Liang Chao replied.


    "Where did he come from?" Zhiqiu''s heart tightened, and he grasped the key to the problem.


    "This is not very clear, because when he wakes up, he doesn''t remember anything about the past." Liang Chao shook his head.


    "Has he lost his memory?" Zhiqiu was a little stunned.


    "Yes, he has lost his memory." Liang Chao nodded: "but he may have been a traditional Chinese medicine before, and his medical skills are really powerful."


    "So it is. It seems that our younger martial brother Zhu is really ordinary." Zhiqiu sneered, and his eyes became a little enigmatic.


    "Sorry about last night." Yehaoxuan looked at Xu ruomeng, who was still very angry. He said with some embarrassment, "but you know that there are some dangers in that place. If you make mistakes, I don''t know how to tell Shifu."


    "No one has ever dared to say that about me, yehaoxuan. You are the first." Xurumeng gnashes her teeth and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. In fact, what I said yesterday was all ironic. She is as beautiful as younger martial sister and has such a good figure... Chest... Cough, in short, she has a perfect figure. It''s really rare."


    "Really?" Xu ruomeng''s face was just a little happy. Then her face sank and said, "you''re not flattering me. Are you afraid I''m angry?"


    "No, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan opened the letter and said: "I swear what I said is true. Elder martial sister, you are really beautiful..."


    "Come on, don''t swear. I''m not stingy. If I were angry with you, I wouldn''t talk to you today." Xurumeng glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "That''s good. It''s noon. Let''s have dinner together." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, health food workshop." Xu Rumeng said.


    After finding a good place, Xu ruomeng ordered the dishes. They sat at the table and waited quietly.


    "I don''t quite understand." Yehaoxuan said, "why did you refuse the eldest martial brother today?"


    "He refused me so many times, and I refused him once in a while. Isn''t that normal?" Xu ruomang said lightly: "yes, I was drunk last night. That was the first time I was lovelorn in my life. Since last night, I have lost my heart to some people. Over the years, I have been paying silently and quietly pleasing him. I am tired and tired. I feel that I am a woman. Am I wrong emotionally?"

 Chapter 1819

    Xu Rumeng''s words are true. She is really tired. Over the years, she has been quietly courting the man, desperately learning medicine, hoping to attract his attention, but in the end, he has never looked at himself.


    After waking up from the drunken scene yesterday, she realized that it was time for her dream to wake up. She felt that it was not worth paying for a man who never looked at her.


    "After that, live happily and don''t take the past to heart." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in fact, sometimes men are also very cheap. If you keep trying to please him, he doesn''t take you seriously. If you treat him coldly, he will flatter you like a dog..."


    "Really cheap." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "no matter what, it doesn''t matter to me."


    "When you like him, what he says is what. When you don''t like him, what do you call him?"


    "Classic..." yehaoxuan held out his thumb.


    "How do I feel? Your impression of the eldest martial brother is not very good." Xu Rumeng said.


    "This man has a bone turning problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What is it?" Xu ruomeng asked in a puzzled way.


    "It means... His character is not very good." Yehaoxuan said, "this is the saying of physiognomy. I don''t know the details."


    "Oh, when did great doctor ye become a part-time prodigy again?" Xurumeng gives yehaoxuan a white look. She doesn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. She thinks yehaoxuan is talking nonsense.


    "In the past, if anyone wanted to speak ill of him, I would be anxious with him." Xu Rumeng said, "but now I don''t feel it when you say he is bad."


    "Maybe it''s because other people''s products are not so good?" Yehaoxuan sneered. Before Zhiqiu came back, everyone said that the eldest martial brother was a good man, but today it seems that it may not be the case.


    It can be seen that his challenge to his medical skills in the clinic is nothing more than to tell himself that this site is his place. As an outsider, you''d better be careful. Otherwise, he will give you small shoes.


    How can such a person have a good character? But these things don''t affect yehaoxuan. If he doesn''t provoke himself, it''s OK. If he accidentally provokes himself... Hehe, yehaoxuan is never a vegetarian.


    "I can see that he is crowding you out today." Xu Ruo dreamed and thought, "when I think back to him, I always feel that he has never been a simple person. His friendliness may have been pretended."


    "I''m glad you can see someone clearly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if he used to pretend, how terrible is he?"


    "I don''t know." Xurumeng is also confused


    "Forget it, no matter who he is, he should be happy. He should eat and sleep. Don''t fall in love early. That''s not for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who''s in love? I''m twenty-two years old." Xurumeng glanced at yehaoxuan angrily.


    At this moment, several people in black came over. They bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "doctor ye, brother Hao... No, Xiao Hao, please."


    "Where is he?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The boss gave a banquet for the two at the command hotel. If it''s convenient for them, now move on." The man in Black said cautiously.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan answered faintly, and he stood up.


    Xu ruomeng was stunned. Because of her family education, she didn''t want to deal with brother Hao. However, since ye haoxuan was going to go, it must have his reason. He just didn''t understand what medicine ye haoxuan was selling in his gourd.


    A business bridge car took yehaoxuan and her to the command hotel.


    The command hotel is the largest hotel in Z continent. It is no longer within the scope of Chinatown. The hotel imitates the style of noble castle. The Chinese people consume the most here.


    In a huge box, ye haoxuan and Xu ruomeng see brother Hao. Today''s brother Hao sweeps away the decadence he was beaten by Ye haoxuan yesterday. He is now full of spring. It is obvious that this guy has something good to do now.


    "Ha ha, Hello, Mr. Ye and Miss Xu." When he saw them, brother Hao quickly stood up. He was not tall at all. He looked even lower in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Take your seats, please." Brother Hao bowed and asked yehaoxuan and xurumeng to sit in the upper position.


    "It seems that President Hao is in a good mood." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "All thanks to Mr. Ye''s ancestors." Brother Hao nodded repeatedly. He turned around and said, "tell the chef that you can start."


    A bodyguard immediately went out and told the waiter to serve.


    "Mr. Ye, indeed, is a man who does great things." Brother Hao poured a glass of red wine for yehaoxuan and xurumeng. He sighed: "last night, it is said that Zhou Feng disappeared, and his mistress knew nothing about what happened last night."


    All the words he said were nonsense. Ye haoxuan knew these things better than anyone else, because this was what ye haoxuan did. That night, after Yan Qingcheng killed Zhou Feng and several of his men, ye haoxuan immediately cleaned up the scene with corpse powder.


    And yehaoxuan used some means to make Zhou Feng''s woman''s memory have some faults, so she didn''t remember anything about that night.


    Yehaoxuan never leaves a trace in his work. No matter who he is, he can''t be contacted.


    Zhou Feng''s seat is of vital importance, so there can be no vacancy. Now in Chinatown, only brother Hao can compare with Zhou Feng, so brother Hao is naturally promoted.


    "Evil is rewarded with evil, Mr. Hao. There is something I want to say. I don''t know what to say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, please tell me. You are the gentleman I hit. If you have anything to say, I will be all ears." Brother Hao nodded repeatedly.


    "In fact, Zhou Feng''s seat is not as good as you think. Sometimes, he would rather lose his seat with his head on his pants. Some people who can''t offend must not offend. Otherwise, your fate will be the same as Zhou Feng." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye said yes, he said yes." Brother Hao nodded repeatedly and said, "I won''t follow Zhou Feng''s lead. I just want to know... Where is Zhou Feng now..."


    After finishing these words, brother Hao hurriedly said, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ye. I just want to know whether he is dead or not. After all, I have something to say about Mr. M."


    "If you can''t find anyone, why don''t you die?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you should be trusted by Mr. m now. Didn''t he give you some special tasks?"


    "Task?" Brother Hao was stunned. He went to the window, pulled it up, and whispered, "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, when I took over Zhou Feng''s seat, Mr. m was looking for a woman named Yan Qingcheng... And I found out that you had something to do with this woman."


    "You are well informed." Yehaoxuan glanced at brother Hao and said, "why, do you want to take me away and ask Mr. m for help?"


    "No, no, no, no, I can''t. how dare I do that?" Brother Hao shook his head in fright. "I just want to remind Mr. Ye that you must be careful, Mr. M. is not an ordinary person."


    "Of course you don''t have to remind me." Yehaoxuan said, "I might as well tell you that the woman you were looking for last night was the one who did it. Hehe, she is an ancient martial arts expert. Although she can''t reach the top level, it''s more than enough to deal with you..."


    Brother Hao said in his heart that he had already known that the most important thing in the handover would not be simple. Originally, he thought that a woman was just a woman, but according to yehaoxuan, this woman was not an ordinary person.


    Although he was not convinced by Zhou Feng, he had to admit that his power was really incomparable with that of Zhou Feng, because Zhou Feng had been entrenched here for a longer time than him, and he had many experts under his command, and he only had some small soldiers who were crooked and cracked.


    If, as ye haoxuan said, that woman was also a cruel character, he had to consider whether he had the ability to eat this woman.


    Seeing this guy''s uncertain expression, yehaoxuan knew that this guy was far from Zhou Feng. He was simply a guy who didn''t make a big deal, but it was better. This kind of person was easier to control.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye, is that woman really so powerful?" For a long time, brother Hao stammered.


    "She can only be more powerful than I said." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you don''t believe me, you can wait here and try how many means she has."


    "No, no, I believe, I believe." Brother Hao nodded repeatedly. After yehaoxuan said this, his expression immediately became a little depressed. He looked more depressed.


    At the beginning, he clapped his chest to bear the matter, and he himself thought that he was just a woman. How big a storm can he turn?


    However, after ye haoxuan said this, he was at a loss again. He really couldn''t compare with Zhou Feng. At best, he could boast and support the market here, but if he was really asked to die, he couldn''t afford to be so brave.


    "Mr. Ye... Please show me a clear way." Brother Hao was really scared. He had seen how many means ye haoxuan had. But when ye haoxuan said that the woman had more means than himself, he immediately had no confidence.

 Chapter 1820

    This seat is good, but he must have his life to stay in this seat.


    "Do you really love your career?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "The son of a bitch is willing to go this way." Brother Hao scolded and said, "to tell you the truth, the people on our way can be said to have done evil things. There is nothing we don''t do."


    "But there is one thing. People grow up with flesh. Sometimes we can''t bear to do something. But what can I do? I have a low education background. I want to make a living in a place like overseas. I can only go this way. If that''s not the case, I''d rather be a beggar here in magnesium country. I''m serious."


    Brother Hao seemed to say something sad: "I came here illegally from other places. In my time, the people of the magnesium nation were very strict about smuggling. They almost never left us a little way to live."


    "We work in the dark during the day, and we have to put one ear up when we sleep at night. What we fear is that if the police suddenly come to the ward round, we can''t run away..."


    Speaking of the past, brother Hao can''t help but sigh. The past can''t bear looking back. The young man who was so passionate and wanted to hide here has now wandered into this road.


    "If only you could think so." Yehaoxuan said, "if you think m''s words are worth fighting for him, you can try your best to find that woman, or you can catch me and ask him for help."


    "But only if you have the ability."


    "No, No." The cold sweat on brother Hao''s forehead was swishing. How could he not hear ye haoxuan''s words as a warning to him.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for reminding me. I will pay attention to my behavior in the future, and I will also consider my life. After all, this road is not the right one." Brother Hao nodded repeatedly.


    "What if you have the status of m without being bound by anyone?" Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Brother Hao''s eyes stagnated, and his breathing became heavy.


    What yehaoxuan said, he didn''t think about it, and didn''t dare to think about it. What he thought most was to kill Zhou Feng, and then get Mr. M''s attention. It''s enough to get around in Chinatown.


    Yehaoxuan''s words, he never dared to think, but they were too tempting.


    Brother Hao can''t help thinking about that. The more he thinks about it, the more he feels impulsive... Yes, who wants to keep trusting others? How free would he be if he had Mr. M''s position and was not constrained by anyone?


    He doesn''t have to be assigned tasks that he knows he can''t finish but has to bite the bullet to do.


    He doesn''t have to be scolded in front of some people after the failure.


    "I... can I?" Brother Hao stammered. He didn''t dare to think about it, but he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Really, he never thought he would get there. It was amazing.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are also a man. You are also ambitious. Why can''t you take over?"


    "But... It is said that behind m, there is a very powerful organization..." brother Hao still hesitated.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s just a Qinglong group. Do you really think that Qinglong group is unbreakable?"


    Brother Hao is silent


    In fact, what yehaoxuan said is not unreasonable. People are ambitious. He has been unwilling to live with the status quo for many years. He has always had a wire in his heart, and yehaoxuan just magnified the fuse infinitely.


    "Are you telling the truth?" Brother Hao was moved. "Are you sure you know where Qinglong group is?"


    "Now that I say so, I am ready. I know more about Qinglong group than you do." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Brother Hao fell into silence. He hesitated for a moment. To be honest, if he was alone, he would never dare to move these ideas. But when yehaoxuan said this, he was moved.


    Yes, he was excited because he thought yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person. Since he said so, he must have his reason.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with yehaoxuan, he admired yehaoxuan for his intentional and unintentional means.


    "Why did you help me?" Brother Hao asked. This was the most doubtful place in his heart. He felt that nothing was to be done but to be courteous and to steal. Yehaoxuan had nothing to do with him. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan would help him.


    "Because I need an ally in Chinatown." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll help you up, and then you can provide me with something I need."


    "But I''m not your boss, I''m just your ally... How? Although I can''t give you too much, what I can give you is beyond the reach of others."


    "What is it?" Brother Hao is really excited.


    "Freedom." Yehaoxuan replied, "what about the power over everything?"


    "May I... Think about it?" Brother Hao stood up and said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "think it over and contact me at any time. But my patience is limited. If you think about it too long, maybe I''ll find someone else."


    "I will make a decision in three days." Brother Hao said gnashing his teeth.


    Yehaoxuan was not in a hurry. It was difficult to make a decision about this matter.


    After dinner, yehaoxuan and xurumeng leave together, during which xurumeng says nothing.


    "Ask what you want." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. He thought that Xu ruomeng''s hesitation was very funny. She wanted to ask herself something, but there was a feeling that she didn''t know where to start.


    "I want to ask, what exactly do you want to do?" Xu ruomang settled down and finally asked the question in his heart: "brother Hao is not a good kind of person. My father is disgusted that others are too close to him."


    "Of course I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but these people are everywhere in the society. They are absolutely not."


    "Never again. It has nothing to do with us. He takes his Yang Guan Road and I take my single wooden bridge. We just don''t interfere with each other." Xu Rumeng said.


    "You still think things are too simple." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Zhou Feng is dead. There is a guy named m above Zhou Feng. Behind m, there is a Qinglong group. I don''t think you know what Qinglong group is."


    "I don''t know." Xu Rumeng shook his head.


    "An international killer organization has nothing in the world that he can''t or dare to do." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Zhou Feng is a peripheral member of this organization. Our relationship with Zhou Feng will be exposed sooner or later."


    "Instead of waiting for this guy to come to us after he grows up and obeys the orders of the Qinglong group, we might as well strike first, take him and use his power to deal with m or the Qinglong group slowly."


    "I always think you have another level of ambition. Tell me, what is your ambition?" Xurumeng suddenly turns around and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I have no ambition." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "to say yes, I just want everyone in the first clinic to be safe. I don''t want you and Shifu to suffer any harm because of me."


    "But we have been infected with the Qinglong group. They will not let me go so easily, nor will they let a clinic go so easily. So I think... We should develop our own power. I just want to protect your integrity."


    Xurumeng stares at yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan also looks at xurumeng calmly. She never sees anything abnormal in yehaoxuan''s eyes. If there is any, the only look in yehaoxuan''s eyes is sincerity.


    "I always think you have other intentions, but I also see the sincerity in your words." Finally, xurumeng sighed helplessly: "the first clinic is very low-key and quiet here. My father just wants to pass on the tradition of the first clinic. He doesn''t want to make an accident in the first clinic. Do you understand?"


    "I understand that." Yehaoxuan said, "if I want to say that I have another intention, I can only say that my intention is to strengthen myself and have more means to protect myself." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why do you have this sense of crisis?" Xu Rumeng frowned and said, "you are safe here. I don''t know why you think so."


    "Because my identity is a mystery, and because I don''t even know who I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I always feel that there is a reason for my injury and my accident. Anyway, I have to figure out these reasons only once."


    "All right." Xu Rumeng shook his head helplessly and said, "I was convinced by you."


    "Thank you for your understanding." Yehaoxuan took a long breath.


    At this time, a car stopped in front of yehaoxuan, and a bodyguard came out of the car. The bodyguard yehaoxuan knew was the bodyguard of Yang Shan, the daughter of the Yang family, whom he met when he was doing charity last time.


    But the last time this guy was knocked unconscious by the pulse wave as soon as he came out, it was yehaoxuan who saved Yang Shan.


    "Oh, dear Mr. Ye, do you still remember me?" The bodyguard bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "Of course I remember. Hehe, how did you come here? You didn''t come to me specifically?" Yehaoxuan said unexpectedly.


    "Of course, my miss, please come and have a seat with Mr. Ye and Miss Xu." The bodyguard bowed his head.


    "Yes?" Xurumeng said, "how is Shanshan recently?"


    "Miss Yang is very nice. She just wants to talk to you. She doesn''t mean anything else." The bodyguard shrugged his shoulders and said, "in other words, even if there are hundreds of them, I don''t know. You know, I''m just a little bodyguard."


    "Let''s go and have a look at Miss Yang''s house." Yehaoxuan smiled. He asked yangshanshan to do some things. Now she should have eyes and eyebrows. Otherwise, she would not come to find herself.

 Chapter 1821

    They got on the bus and drove to Yang Shan''s house.


    The Yang family is also well-known in the Chinese community. In particular, yangshanshan''s father, who is rich and noble, has devoted almost his whole life to charity.


    Half an hour later, a manor full of European style appeared in front of the two people. The manor was so large that electric vehicles were needed to walk between the manors.


    After the bodyguard who picked up ye haoxuan and Xu ruomeng showed his identity, he was happily released by the guard at the door. The bodyguard parked the car, and then drove the electric sightseeing car to the depths of the manor.


    The scenery in this manor is excellent. The ancient European style and the vineyards with special varieties planted on both sides reflect the place in a variety of colors. Especially in foreign countries, the weather is excellent. The sky almost seems to have been wiped. Walking in it makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    "It''s a beautiful place." Yehaoxuan exclaimed, "it doesn''t look like China. It''s full of wolves everywhere."


    "What is wolf smoke?" Xu ruomeng asked in a puzzled way.


    "Oh, just haze." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "sometimes you can''t see face to face."


    "So serious?" Xu Rumeng said in surprise.


    "Yes, you probably haven''t returned to China for a long time." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but these are the only ways for a nation to develop. Now the state has attached importance to this area. In our lifetime, our environment will certainly return to decades ago."


    "Hehe, you have lost your memory. Why do you remember these things so clearly?" Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I remember some things very clearly, but I still can''t remember anything about my background. Just like my medical skills, I think it''s my inborn ability."


    "Hehe, take your time. I think you will recover." Xu Rumeng said.


    "I feel good about my life now. There is no pressure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Were you under pressure before?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "although I can''t remember, I always have a heavy feeling in my heart. Maybe I used to live under a lot of pressure."


    "Have you ever thought about letting yourself live like this forever instead of tracing your life background?" Xurumeng asks.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but what''s the use of thinking about it? I don''t want to recover my memory right now. I just want everything to go its own way..."


    In other words, the long Lin Meng path has been completed. What appeared in front of the two people was a huge European castle.


    "Well, here is our family journey. Please come in, two." The bodyguard who brought yehaoxuan and Xu ruomeng to the hotel made a warm gesture of invitation.


    When he arrived at the castle, yehaoxuan was stunned. The castle was very ancient and full of culture with the style of the 19th century.


    But it is mixed with some Chinese culture, including Chinese famous paintings and some Chinese antiques.


    It can be seen that the owner here is a person who knows how to enjoy life. She is keen on art, but she is not restricted to a style. As long as it is something artistic, he will be willing to accept it.


    "Coming?"


    On a high ladder, xurumeng walked down the ladder. She was still holding a thick book in her hand. It was written in English. Ye haoxuan couldn''t understand it.


    "Ha, Shanshan, it''s my first time to come to your home. I''m really shocked by your home." As soon as Xu Rumeng came here, he excitedly pulled Yang Shan''s hand.


    "Hehe, these things are my father''s family property. In addition to charity, he collects some antiques. Whether they are valuable or not, he just wants to like them." Yang Shan smiled. She looked at yehaoxuan subconsciously.


    "Ha ha, uncle Yang is really an elegant man." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "This way, please. This is not a reception hall, so it''s a bit messy. Don''t be surprised." Yang Shan made a gesture of invitation and then led the way.


    "Who is her father?" Yehaoxuan asked Xu Rumeng in surprise.


    As soon as he entered the door, he noticed the treasures collected here. These things were not ordinary things. Although ye haoxuan didn''t know much about antiques, he felt the anger from these things clearly.


    Although he has lost his memory, in the fragments of his memory, he also knows that the longer he keeps these antiques, the stronger the breath will be. In other words, the more precious these things are, the stronger the aura will be.


    These things collected by Yang Shan''s father all exude a strong aura, and they look absolutely extraordinary.


    "Yang Xing is a well-known philanthropist in the world. Most of the money he earns is used for charity, and only a small part of his income is reserved for his family. He is a very good person. He always does charity with great efforts, and never asks for media hype. In addition, the year before last, he bought the dragon head of the Chinese zodiac at a high price and returned it to the Chinese Museum. It has won unanimous praise from Chinese at home and abroad." Xu Rumeng whispered.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded and walked forward with xurumeng.


    This warehouse, which was originally Yang Xing''s antique collection, is only one room away from the reception hall.


    At this time, ye haoxuan suddenly found that there was a piece of armor standing next to the door from the warehouse to the living room.


    This piece of armor is made of bronze, and there are green rust spots on it. Although it is in this place, it is not obvious, but I don''t know why. Yehaoxuan thinks this piece of armor is a little different.


    Although the armor was covered with rust, the bronze armor with a height of more than ten feet sent out a very strong killing intention. The feeling of being arrogant and superior made yehaoxuan afraid of being a free Lord.


    This was a fear of the strong. The idea of killing made yehaoxuan''s hair stand on end. He stood in front of the armor, his hands and feet cold for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Seeing ye haoxuan standing there, Xu Rumeng felt a little surprised. She turned back and asked ye haoxuan.


    "Nothing..."


    Xu ruomeng''s cry woke yehaoxuan up. He quickly shook his head.


    "If you have nothing to do, just leave. After all, this place is someone else''s private place." Xurumeng glanced at yehaoxuan with some surprise, and then walked forward quickly. She felt that yehaoxuan had something wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    Yehaoxuan took a step forward. His eyebrows wrinkled and he felt a fit of nausea in his chest. He coughed and covered his mouth with a tissue. When he removed the tissue, he saw a touch of red blood on the tissue.


    At that moment, yehaoxuan was even more shocked. The armor just now made him feel very uncomfortable. The smell was very strong. He didn''t expect to see it here for a while, but he suffered some internal injuries.


    He turned and glanced at the armor, and then left quickly. He planned to have time to study the armor... Why did Xu ruomang and others look as if nothing had happened when they passed by the armor, but he couldn''t?


    As Xu ruomeng came to a reception hall, Xu ruomeng was stunned by the scene in front of him. The decoration in the living room in front of him can only be described by exclamation.


    This is a star themed living room. The nearby lighting effects are all from Shaw technology. This kind of living room effects with great future technology is like appearing in the vast universe.


    Xu ruomeng walked carefully along the unreal meteorite at her feet, fearing that she might accidentally fall into the starry sky at her feet. The scene in front of her was breathtaking and exciting, which made her grasp ye haoxuan''s arm.


    Yang Shan snapped her fingers and saw the special effects of the stars disappear from her eyes. A very modern living room appeared in front of her.


    "The theme living room of Shao technology is said to be full of such themes in the houses built after China. There are snow and sea, which are very lifelike. You can feel a lot of modern things without leaving home." Yang Shan smiled.


    "What a surprise." Xurumeng sighed: "I didn''t expect that our Chinese technology has also developed to such an incredible level."


    "Yes, sometimes I really want to go back to China. It is said that our hometown is very beautiful now." Yang Shan said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I can''t go back for a while, otherwise I really have to go back to my hometown."


    "Ha, there will be plenty of time." Xu Rumeng smiled.


    "Sit down." Yang Shan made coffee for the two and sat down with them.


    "You asked us for something." Yehaoxuan glanced at yangshandao.


    "Can''t I treat you as friends and let you come to my house?" Yang Shan glanced at yehaoxuan with some displeasure. She thought yehaoxuan didn''t understand the customs.


    "I just don''t think it''s that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He felt that Yang Shan would not come here for no reason. She must have something else to do.


    "Well, I confess." Yang Shan rubbed her head helplessly and said, "to be exact, I''m looking for you."


    "To me? What is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You are a doctor. You must have seen a doctor." Yang Shan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "otherwise, do you want to be a bodyguard?"


    "In fact, sometimes I can be a guest bodyguard." Yehaoxuan smiled. What he said was true. The last time Yang Shan was in danger, her bodyguards fell to the ground. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been there, Yang Shan might have had more or less bad luck.


    "Although you can play well, you are not professional." Yang Shan smiled and said.


    "Your condition has improved, and you look good. You don''t look ill." Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 1822

    "I didn''t say I was ill." Yang Shanbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I want you to show my father."


    "Uncle, what''s the matter?" Xurumeng asked in surprise. She knew Yang Shan''s father was always in good health. What happened this time?


    "He''s a little sick. He rejects the doctors here in the magnesium country. That''s why I came to see yehaoxuan. It''s said that his medical skills are good." Yang Shan smiled and said, but yehaoxuan caught her keenly. She smiled reluctantly.


    "You can rest assured that in our first clinic, if he says his medical skills are second, no one dares to say he is the first, including my father."


    When it comes to yehaoxuan''s medical skills, xurumeng glows with praise, as if yehaoxuan''s relationship with her is very close.


    "What happened to your father?" Yehaoxuan seems to have a hard time telling Yang Shan. I''m afraid her father''s condition is not ordinary. There must be something else.


    "Well... Let''s talk about it after you have seen the actual situation. It''s not convenient for me to tell you what''s going on." Yang Shan hesitated.


    "Shanshan, is there anything difficult to say?" Xurumeng also noticed that Yang Shan had something to say. She asked in surprise.


    "If you dream, there are some things I can only tell him." Yang Shan said, glancing at yehaoxuan.


    "Well... I know." Xurumeng nodded. She stood up and said with a smile, "there are many interesting things in your warehouse. I''ll go there and have a look. You can talk."


    "OK." Yang Shan stood up and said, "thank you for your dream. I will explain to you what happened in the future, but you must not mind."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t mind. Do you still need to say this about our relationship?" Xurumeng smiled, then turned and walked to the warehouse outside.


    "Now let''s talk about what happened." Seeing Xu Rumeng go out, ye haoxuan asked faintly.


    "Yehaoxuan, this time, you really want to help me." Yang Shan''s face was a little dignified.


    "What''s the matter? Is your father seriously ill?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "His illness... Can not be said to be an illness. According to the Chinese superstition... That is, he was evil." Yang Shan said this sentence with some embarrassment.


    "Evil?" Ye haoxuan was stunned, then shook his head and said, "impossible."


    "Why can''t you? Why are you so sure?" Yang Shan stared at ye haoxuan suspiciously and asked, "from his various performances, he is evil."


    "Hehe, your father is a good man. He has accumulated countless evil virtues and merits in his life. No matter what is powerful, it is impossible for him to get close to him. Therefore, he can''t be evil." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But... These days, he is crazy. He bites at people. He can''t control himself at all. He also says some strange things from time to time... We invited some famous Feng Shui men in Chinatown, and the unanimous conclusion is that... My father is infected with some dirty things..." Yang Shan said in some embarrassment.


    "Let''s go and have a look first. Don''t worry... It doesn''t have to be something." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "OK, let''s go now." Xurumeng nodded slightly and walked out with yehaoxuan.


    After the two went out, a bodyguard rushed over in a sightseeing bus. Yang Shan and yehaoxuan sat on the sightseeing bus together, and then rushed to the depths of the manor together.


    Yehaoxuan can only describe Yangshan''s home in one big word.


    This place covers an area of no less than 1000 mu, and the greening inside is excellent. It has a standard European garden style. If people do not know the way from here, they may get lost in it.


    Sitting on the sightseeing trolley, yehaoxuan and Xu ruomeng soon reached the deepest part of the manor. They saw that there were a lot of bodyguards in this place. Yehaoxuan scanned with his consciousness. There were probably no less than dozens of people in the combination of open sentry and secret sentry.


    Even Yang Shan needs a special pass to pass here. She verifies her identity and finally arrives at a house made of special materials.


    Yang Shan and yehaoxuan walked into the house together. They saw a middle-aged man sitting in front of a luxurious table. He was seriously waiting for a doctor with a beard to diagnose him.


    "Dear Yang, I''d like to ask how you''ve been eating recently." The bearded foreigner asked without thinking while turning over Yang Xing''s medical records.


    "Oh, I''ve been eating bags very well recently, and I''ve eaten several times more than usual. I''ve never had such a good appetite since I had my stomach removed a few years ago." Yang Xing is very energetic.


    Especially when it comes to food, he kept saying: "I now eat several kilograms of steak, plus a few servings of spaghetti, plus a few Chinese steamed buns and several kilograms of milk."


    "Is that true?" The doctor with a big beard looked strange. He asked the nutritionist aside.


    Almost every rich man will be equipped with a nutritionist, Yang Xing is no exception. This nutritionist will match reasonable meals to his master every day, so as to take good care of their bodies.


    Speaking of this, the young nutritionist also felt helpless and headache, He nodded in silence and said, "what Mr. Yang said is true. In fact, since last week, he has eaten a roast suckling pig and a few beggar chickens every day. There are too many carbohydrates in these foods. I''m worried that his body can''t bear them. But he always eats happily. I can''t help him. This is the first time I''ve seen him."


    "You know, a few years ago, he had a gastrectomy because of gastric lesions. His stomach is only one quarter of that of a normal person. If he eats faster, he may feel uncomfortable. It''s incredible to eat so many greasy things."


    After hearing the nutritionist''s words, doctor beard also showed a confused look. As the nutritionist said, Yang Xing had a gastrectomy before, and he could not eat so much.


    But his appetite is obvious to all. Yang Xing really ate so many things


    "Mr. Yang, I''m taking the liberty to ask, what did you compare yourself to just now?" Asked doctor bearded.


    "Oh, I think I''m a shark in the sea. I can tear anything off." Yang Xing replied that when he said this, his stomach growled again. He said to the nutritionist: "can we have dinner now?"


    "OK..." the nutritionist was also quite speechless. In fact, they had lunch two hours ago.


    A moment later, a large table full of food was brought up, and Yang Xing began to eat freely. His food was very miscellaneous, and he didn''t stick to Western food. As long as it was something he could eat, he almost stuffed it into his mouth. It was no different from a hungry ghost.


    The doctor with a big beard stared at Yang Xing, who ate a lot. He really didn''t know what to say.


    He read Yang Xing''s examination results over and over again. Except that Yang Xing''s stomach is only a quarter of that of normal people, he is no different from normal people.


    And with only a quarter of the stomach of a normal person, he ate what a dozen strong men could eat in a day.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yang. I really can''t help you with your illness." Doctor beard sort out his things with some regret.


    "Don''t... I don''t think I''m normal now. I know I can''t eat so many things, but I can''t help it. I just want to know what''s wrong with me?" Yang Xing was worried. Although he was afraid that the famous doctor with beard would leave, he had to put something in his mouth because he was too hungry.


    "I''m really sorry. For your situation, I suggest you see a psychiatrist. Besides, are you sure you haven''t had any stimulation recently?" Said the doctor with beard.


    "No, I''m sure. I''ve been living like this." Yang Xing nodded as he ate.


    "Well, I see. I''m really sorry about your situation." Doctor bearded said and bowed: "but I really have no way. Maybe you can ask for help from the Chinese wizards..."


    With these words, the doctor with a big beard came out of Yang Xing''s room.


    "Dr. David, what''s going on with my father?" Seeing the doctor coming out, Yang Shan hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "Oh, Miss Yang, I really don''t know how to express myself." The doctor spread his hands and said, "your father is in good condition. Except for his stomach operation, his body is almost the same as that of a normal person."


    "But why does he have so many illusions? I can''t tell why he thinks of himself as an animal, a fish, and an immortal. As you know, I''m not very good at the spiritual field. I suggest you take him to the psychiatry department of the World Medical Association. There may be a way." Dr. David spread out his hands.


    "This..." Yang Shan was speechless. She nodded and said, "thank you, Dr. David. I think I know what I should do."


    "Miss Yang, please rest assured. Although I have never seen such a situation before, your father''s health has never been better, so you don''t have to worry about his physical problems. I can guarantee that..."


    "Look, my dad is in this situation." After seeing the bearded doctor off, Yang Shan said with a wry smile, "he has had a gastrectomy before. His stomach is only a quarter the size of a normal person."


    "In the past, he could only eat soft or liquid things, except milk or porridge. But a week ago, his appetite soared, and he ate a lot of meat. It seemed that he was only interested in this meat."

 Chapter 1823

    "It''s not only that, but he also imagines himself as an animal and a mess of characters in the mythical world. I''m speechless about it. I don''t know what''s wrong with him."


    Yang Shan has a headache. No matter who she is, her father can''t accept it.


    "I''m not sure. May I go in and have a look?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he is very conscious. He also knows that it is not good for him to go on like this, so he does not resist anyone to treat him." Yangshandao.


    "Well, let''s go in." Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    To tell the truth, he is not sure what Yang Xing''s situation is, because Yang Xing''s situation should not belong to his illness. As Yang Shan said, he was hit by something dirty.


    However, yehaoxuan clearly saw that Yang Xing''s merit light was very powerful. As long as these things were there, no dirty things could get close to him. As for why he became like this, he could only get close to him.


    "Dad, this is yehaoxuan from the first clinic. He is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine. Now I ask him to come and show you." Yang Shan pointed to ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, doctor Ye. Please take a seat." Yang Xing was very enthusiastic. After he asked yehaoxuan to sit down, he unscrewed a roast leg of lamb from the table and handed it to yehaoxuan: "eat meat..."


    "I''ve had a light meal recently. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and refused kindly.


    "What''s light? Meat... Meat is the most delicious." As Yang Xing said this, he took the leg to his mouth and devoured it. The eating appearance was as ugly as it could be.


    "Do you like meat very much?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    "Yes, I''ve always liked it, but I had a stomach problem before, so I couldn''t eat it." Yang Xing swallowed a piece of meat and said vaguely.


    "Well... Why can I eat it now and eat so much at one time?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No, neither do I." Yang Xing was stunned. He continued to chew the meat in his mouth and said: "a week ago, I woke up and had the urge to eat meat. But because I had a bad stomach, my stomach hurt when I ate greasy things. But this time I really couldn''t help it, but I didn''t feel bad after eating so much..."


    "And..." Yang Xing stretched out his neck, swallowed a mouthful of meat and said, "and as soon as I ate it, I was out of control. Now I don''t have any bad feelings. I just think the meat is really delicious."


    "Yes, yes, the meat is really delicious." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He thinks Yang Xing has no logic.


    Although he didn''t understand what the situation was, ye haoxuan had made it clear that the person talking to him was definitely not Yang Xing.


    "How''s it going?" Yang Shan asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with my father?"


    "No big problem." Yehaoxuan said, waving his hand and said, "go out first. Close the door. No one should come in. I want to talk to him alone."


    "Can I stay?" Yang Shan asked.


    "No, because there may be some special situations later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry."


    "OK, I''ll go out now." Although Yang Shan was worried, she looked at ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, so she nodded and walked out, locked the door at the same time, and told everyone to watch outside.


    "Do you see what''s wrong with me?" After eating the leg of lamb, Yang Xing forked a large piece of medium rare steak and bit it in his mouth.


    The steak is medium rare. In fact, in yehaoxuan''s opinion, it is no different from raw steak, but Yang Xing eats it with relish and invites yehaoxuan to taste it from time to time.


    Now he feels to yehaoxuan that a child sincerely invites another person to eat his food


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Yang Xing''s IQ is like a child of only three or four years old. In his mind, he still eats in addition to eating.


    "You are not ill." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am very healthy."


    "Oh, since I like eating meat, more than one person has said that I am not ill, but I am not ill. How can I eat so many things?" Yangxing glances at yehaoxuan and continues to nibble at his steak.


    "It''s hard to say. It''s a blessing to be able to eat." Yehaoxuan sighed, "I really envy my uncle. He has such a good appetite. It will kill a large group of people."


    "Hahaha, do you think so too? Hahaha, just like what I think, I also think it''s a blessing to eat." Yang Xing laughed with some excitement.


    He smiled abnormally, giving yehaoxuan the feeling that he had found a bosom friend.


    "But if you eat like this, your body won''t be able to stand it." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with some worry and stuffed meat into his mouth.


    He doesn''t understand how the goods swallow so much meat. Is he really not afraid of death?


    "No, I don''t. I think I''m getting better now. How can I possibly have problems eating it?" Yang Xing said that he was still dying to eat.


    "Hehe, I think uncle is different from others." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hahaha, really? I also think I am different from others." Yang Xing liked ye haoxuan more and more: "tell me, what are the differences between me and others?"


    "Uncle shouldn''t pretend to be an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "Why?" Yang Xing was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Because I can see at a glance that you are not human." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly hooked his right hand and hit Yang Xing''s face.


    Yangxingnian was over half a hundred years old, but his reaction was very quick. At the moment when yehaoxuan hit a punch, he quickly backed away, then his body flashed, and he fled to the door. He stepped out, and his body was several feet away.


    Yang Xing''s body method is very strange, just like a cloud of smoke. What''s more, he is very fast. If the house wasn''t too big, this guy would have gone outside.


    But he was fast. Ye haoxuan was faster than him. The guy ran away and looked back to see if ye haoxuan was coming. But he was surprised to find that ye haoxuan had disappeared from behind him.


    Yangxingmeng stopped, because yehaoxuan didn''t know when he would appear in front of him and blocked the road in the direction he was going to escape.


    He didn''t fight with yehaoxuan at all. Yehaoxuan was in front of him. He quickly turned around and ran away.


    But yehaoxuan seems to strangle him to escape in that direction. He hasn''t just escaped for two steps, and yehaoxuan stops in front of him inexplicably.


    "Hey, hey, you won''t be interesting if you say so. How do you know I''m going to run in this direction?" Yang Xing exclaimed somewhat reluctantly.


    "It''s just the five element orientation. You are at this level. You can only eat and escape." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Fart, I have many means." Yang Xing was furious. He rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely, then bent his right hand forward, and a cloud of smoke formed instantly.


    Yehaoxuan saw a flower in front of him. It was like a black fog appeared in front of him. The fog rose rapidly and covered him solidly in a moment later.


    Dreamland... This was the first word that came to yehaoxuan''s mind. He couldn''t figure out what the guy occupying Yang Xing''s body was.


    But that thing seems to have some means. It doesn''t mean any harm to Yang Xing. It''s just fun, and even eat some delicious food.


    In short, his motivation is very simple, but Yang Xing''s body can''t stand such a toss. A few years ago, he had a gastrectomy. He usually eats at fixed points and in fixed quantities.


    After the food goods ran to Yang Xing, they ate almost continuously. Sooner or later, it would kill people.


    "Hahaha, can''t you find me? Can''t you find me?"


    A voice sounded from all directions. People could not figure out where he was. Yehaoxuan took a step forward. He felt that his feet were cold. He hurried back out.


    When I looked down, I saw the land with wooden floors. I didn''t know when it had become a swamp.


    Countless dead branches and rotten leaves were scattered in the marsh, and bursts of black smoke like fog made yehaoxuan''s eyes a little closed.


    Yehaoxuan knows that this is a fantasy, but he can''t get out of it.


    "What the hell are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You are the thing." An angry voice came back: "your whole family is stuff."


    "Oh, you are not a thing?" Yehaoxuan asked like a fool.


    "You... You. Bad guy." The voice came from all directions. Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. He wanted to find out the guy''s position with his own feeling, but he still got nothing.


    "I''m not a bad man. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said, "I know you don''t have any motive to kill people. You just want to have fun or eat something delicious."


    "But if you really want to eat, you need to find someone to eat. The old man you are attached to has a bad stomach. Eating so many things will kill you."


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I''ll stay with him. I used to find a big man, but he was poor and made me unhappy. Now it''s hard to find a rich man. I don''t care if he can eat to death. I have to eat first." The sound was repeated.


    "Then tell me, how on earth are you satisfied?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "or if you leave the old man''s body, I''ll try to make you full, and I''ll never let you starve in the future."

 Chapter 1824

    "Is that true?" There was a hint of surprise in the voice.


    "Of course it''s true. I can do what I said." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if your host is dead, you will have to live a hungry and full life."


    "But if you do it my way, you will say goodbye to your bitter days in the future. How about my proposal?"


    "Then tell me what to do." A dark shadow appeared in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. The shadow was formed by a cloud of fog, not an entity, but yehaoxuan had an intuition that he would be able to catch the cloud.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you." Yehaoxuan waved to the guy.


    Although that guy is a evil thing, his character is still relatively simple. He actually believed what ye haoxuan said. Without any hesitation, he walked over to ye haoxuan and said, "you say, how on earth can you make me stay here without killing the old thing and make me eat?"


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you live on a pig, you don''t have to be afraid to die."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, his right hand quickly grasped the void forward, and two golden lights flashed in his palm. An invisible shackle firmly bound the guy''s hands.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what these things are, because they are all inexplicably jumping out of his memory.


    The shadow screamed, "liar, you liar, I don''t want to be a pig, I don''t want to be a pig."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a pig. I just want you to leave here." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pinched his right hand with a fingertip and was about to overturn this guy. As long as he was overturned, he could walk away from this dreamland.


    However, at this time, the shadow was blurred. He suddenly turned into a smoke. In this way, he suddenly escaped from the hands of yehaoxuan. The black smoke dispersed and slowly solidified in the distance.


    "Liar, you human beings are liars. I have been cheated for hundreds of years. I shouldn''t have believed you. I want you to die. I want you to die..." the shadow suddenly disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan''s nerves were tense. Just now he was careless and missed, which had completely angered this guy. Although this unknown thing was not a great evil, he was angry and did things recklessly.


    When yehaoxuan was on his guard, he suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and then a chain made of black smoke tightly tied his neck.


    The shadow suddenly appeared behind yehaoxuan. He desperately grabbed the chain in yehaoxuan''s neck and dragged it backwards. He wanted to kill yehaoxuan in his dreamland.


    Yehaoxuan only felt that his neck was tight. The thing was standing in a dead corner behind him. He wanted to reach out and beat him back, but he tried several times in vain.


    The chain in his neck became tighter and tighter. Yehaoxuan also felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred. He secretly called it bad. This guy has the ability to frighten people. If he really lost consciousness, he might die here.


    In reality, yehaoxuan is standing in the living room with his eyes closed. His face is getting whiter and whiter, and the temperature on his body is getting colder and colder.


    Yehaoxuan now is a life and death moment. The unknown guy in his own fantasy is equivalent to a world he created. If he dies in that world, he will also die in reality.


    Just at this time, the five colors in yehaoxuan''s clothes flashed, and a multicolored stone floated out of his clothes. The original round multicolored stone suddenly changed into a human face.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t just die. If you die, I will be refined by Nuwa. Wake up, wake up. The world created by that guy is just a world created by his consciousness."


    "It''s far from my dream. I can really travel around the world with your consciousness. You can''t resist his little trick. What kind of doctor are you?"


    The face in Nuwa stone is naturally a dream thief sealed inside. Nuwa stone has a growing influence on him, so that the guy is half dead inside.


    If he doesn''t try to get in touch with yehaoxuan for negotiation, he may really die in Nuwa stone.


    Now ye haoxuan is dying. He can''t wait to jump out. He wants to save yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan''s death means that he will also die. After all, Nuwa Shi''s contract only recognizes yehaoxuan.


    He shouted several times, but yehaoxuan still didn''t respond at all. The dream thief was really flustered this time. He hid in the Nuwa stone. Then the Nuwa stone turned into a five-color brilliance and suddenly penetrated into yehaoxuan''s eyebrows.


    As soon as this light entered ye haoxuan''s body, ye haoxuan''s whole body showed a faint colorful light everywhere. The golden elixir in his body ran endlessly. It was like the exhausted and broken Haoran Qi that filled up in this instant.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly opened, his arms shook, and a mass of colorful brilliance centered on him suddenly moved in all directions


    A howling sound like a dragon''s voice came out of his throat. The damaged phoenix soul had temporarily gone into sleep because of serious injury. But now the phoenix soul has awakened, and a faint shadow of the fire phoenix flashed away in yehaoxuan''s body.


    After the phoenix soul woke up, she slowly repaired yehaoxuan''s injured body.


    Yehaoxuan''s Qi sea was destroyed before, and the eight meridians of his body were cut off, so he could hardly keep his Qi. But now Feng soul woke up and immediately repaired his body, and the gold pill in his body completely replaced the Qi sea.


    And with the growth of yehaoxuan''s ability, the weight of the golden pill is also slowly increasing.


    It''s a pity that the phoenix soul has been damaged too badly. Even if it wakes up now, its ability to repair is limited, but this is enough.


    In that dreamland, ye haoxuan''s arms vibrated, the thick chain locked at his throat suddenly broke and opened, and the shadow screamed and fell back.


    The world in front of yehaoxuan gradually disappeared, and then he returned to real life.


    Yang Xing faints on the ground, and a black ball of light rushes into Yang Xing''s body. He wants to use Yang Xing''s body as an umbrella, forcing yehaoxuan not to hurt him.


    However, yehaoxuan had already seen his intention clearly. Before this guy could completely get in, he pointed to a transparent empty prison and appeared out of thin air, locking the black ball of light in it like a bubble.


    The light ball turned into a small human shape. He struggled and screamed desperately in the blister, trying to get rid of the blister, but no matter how hard he tried, he was in vain.


    "Hehe, don''t waste your energy." Yehaoxuan smiled and took a step forward.


    The seemingly simple step coincided with heaven and earth Avenue. This was the change after yehaoxuan''s body was repaired. He was stunned, and a lot of information appeared in his mind for a while.


    Phoenix soul, mighty Qi, triple heaven lock


    These familiar and long lost skills have reappeared in his body. It is only because his body has been damaged too seriously. Even Feng soul, who has strong repair ability, wants to repair ye haoxuan''s body at a very fast speed without the help of any genius earth treasure.


    But what makes yehaoxuan happy is that the appearance of the golden elixir in his body has completely replaced his Qi sea. The so-called Golden elixir Avenue is the dream of countless inborn experts. Yehaoxuan formed it by chance, which is also his good luck.


    But now there was something more important for him to do. He walked into the bubble floating in the air, and the black figure inside was trembling.


    "It''s you, a little thing. Hehe, I almost fell in love with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Soul devouring, a small thing standing between heaven and earth, seldom appears at ordinary times. He is greedy and tasty by nature. His IQ is only as big as that of a threeorfour year old child.


    But his nature is extremely evil. He likes to live on people and eat around until others die.


    What''s more, as long as it gets a little upset, it will try to torture the dead host, and the death method is very miserable.


    But the ability of this thing is that it can create a domain, a world of its own, which is terrible. If you don''t pay attention to its Tao, it will kill you in its own world.


    "Forgive me... Forgive me, I dare not, I promise, I swear, as long as you let me go, I can give you everything." The thing was trembling to beg for mercy from yehaoxuan.


    "What can you give me?" Yehaoxuan said with interest, "you guys are greedy and afraid of death. What good things can you give me?"


    "I... I have treasure." "As long as you let me go, I promise I will make you the richest man in the world," he said in fear


    It takes people''s mind and soul, and makes people be bewitched by him unconsciously. This is also one of his major characteristics.


    This kind of thing is very rare in the world. It can be counted with almost one hand. But it was unexpected for yehaoxuan to meet one here.


    "I''m not interested." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "money is outside his body. If he doesn''t bring it in life, he won''t bring it in death."


    "Then I can keep you young forever, endow you with a kind of charm, and make countless women prostrate themselves on you... This is what every man likes." Soul devouring screech.


    Indeed, money and beauty are the pursuit of most men in this world. Everyone has weaknesses. These little things will seize people''s weaknesses and break your psychological defense bit by bit.


    "My face is a girl killer." Pointing to his handsome expression, yehaoxuan said proudly, "some things are innate. I have a fatal attraction to women. Do you still need to endow me with this skill?"

 Chapter 1825

    Yehaoxuan''s master knows that he is extremely narcissistic. If any woman hears it, she will not be free to roll her eyes at him. Are you a flower maniac when women all over the world?


    "I can give you the supreme right to make the world surrender to your feet. What I say is true. I can do what I say."


    The guy offered another tempting offer, which he felt few people could refuse.


    Yehaoxuan stares at his small eyes, and suddenly he smiles


    "What are you laughing at?" The Soul Eater suddenly panicked. When yehaoxuan smiled, he had no confidence in his heart. He felt that yehaoxuan was a stone without any cracks.


    "Don''t you think you are ridiculous? You can give a person the right to override everything in the world. Hehe, you look up to yourself." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    The Soul Eater also felt that his cowhide was blowing too big. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can give you longevity... It''s true. I can really give you longevity."


    "Don''t insist. I am so stubborn." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "go with peace of mind. In the world, one thing like you can destroy is another..."


    "No, don''t kill me. I can restore your memory. Really, I can restore your memory and remind you of the past... Let you know how many confidants you have around you." The Soul Eater screamed.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. His memory loss was like a sharp knife, which deeply stabbed him in the chest. If possible, he really hoped he could recover his memory.


    I have to say that the sentence "devouring the soul" went to his heart, and he was moved.


    "Is that true?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It''s true, of course. In this world, I can do almost anything." Devouring the soul, he thought that yehaoxuan had already moved.


    "I have only one condition. If you let me go, I can not only restore your memory, but also be your slave. You also know my identity. I am a Soul Eater... I am an omnipotent Soul Eater..."


    The little thing''s voice had a strong power of bewitching, and it was like a magic sound that came into yehaoxuan''s ears, making yehaoxuan freeze on the spot for a while.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan came to his senses. He was sweating all over. He almost caught the little thing''s way. This guy was so terrible that he could confuse people''s minds when he was caught.


    "Let me go, I will let you recover your memory, let you find the person you love most... Let you be with your loved ones, you have been missing for so long, your loved ones, your confidants, don''t you worry at all?"


    "Do you have the heart to watch them eat and drink for you all day? Do you have the heart?"


    The sound of soul devouring is very sharp. It can be said that every word kills the heart


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan raised his right hand and a touch of blue flame appeared at his fingertips. The blue flame suddenly passed through the transparent bubbles in the air and wrapped up the soul eaters


    The scream came from the blue flame. Ye haoxuan''s six karma fires were designed to clean up all the filth in the world. It was very insidious to devour the soul. These six karma fires could be said to be his biggest nemesis.


    "Why, why..." the soul devouring pain screamed.


    "Because the little people in this world are not trustworthy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I admit that I have my own selfishness and weakness."


    "In fact, no one has no weakness. I have to say that your exchange terms make me very excited, but what does it matter?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I will find what I have lost."


    "Human beings who have broken their promises, you will be struck by thunder. I promise you, you will be struck by thunder..." the soul devouring voice became smaller and smaller, and finally his voice gradually disappeared, and the blue flame finally disappeared.


    Although this little thing is small, it is really terrible. Looking at his hands, yehaoxuan obviously felt some changes in his body.


    If it weren''t for the physical changes, I''m afraid he would really tell us about it today. He subconsciously glanced at his pocket and wondered about the colorful stone.


    Since the last barbecue at the seaside, this stone has appeared next to yehaoxuan. Although he doesn''t know the origin of this stone, he feels very confused about the authenticity of the blood connection.


    It seems that this stone has been with me for a long time, or this stone is a very important stone.


    After thinking for a long time on the spot, yehaoxuan still didn''t understand what was going on. He put the stone away and felt very good.


    Just at the time of crisis, the energy of this colorful stone really made people feel amazing, and some memories hidden in yehaoxuan''s heart were also solved one by one.


    Feng''s soul, Hao Ran''s Qi, and the triple heaven lock. All these information poured into ye haoxuan''s mind. He knew that this was his own memory.


    Yehaoxuan was happy. Although he still had no memory, his body was being repaired bit by bit.


    It''s a pity that Feng soul was badly injured that time, so now he recovers very slowly. Otherwise, ye haoxuan will recover quickly.


    When he came back to his senses, yehaoxuan found Yang Xing lying on one side. The reason why Yang Xing behaved abnormally during this period was that he had something strange attached to him. Now that thing was destroyed by yehaoxuan, he should have no big problem.


    "Dad..."


    Yang Shan is impatient to wait outside. She can''t help it. When she rushes in to see her father, she sees his father lying on the ground, and ye haoxuan is feeling his pulse, thinking.


    "Yehaoxuan, how is my father?" Yang Shan asked anxiously.


    "No problem." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it will be all right after a few days of rest."


    "When will he wake up?" Yang Shan asked.


    "I''ll wake up soon." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the gold needle and began to acupuncture Yang Xing. As his gold needle went on, Yang Xing really woke up.


    Just woke up, Yang Xingmeng sat up straight. He was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Dad, are you all right?" Yang Shan hurriedly helped him to a chair.


    "Yes? What can I do?" Yang Xing smiled. He suddenly snorted and leaned down to cover his stomach. Now he felt his stomach was swollen and uncomfortable.


    "Yehaoxuan, my father has eaten too much these days. Do you have any idea?" Yang Shan quickly turned around and asked.


    "It''s all right. I''m fasting for a few days. I''m eating liquid food these days. I''m prescribing some medicine to improve my stomach. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription and gave it to Yang Shan. Yang Shan looked at it and gave it to a bodyguard. Then Xu Rumeng went to get the medicine together.


    "What''s the matter with me?" Yang Xing covered his stomach with some pain and said, "I feel that my stomach is very swollen now. It seems that my stomach is as miserable as eating."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to explain to him. Yang Xing has had a gastrectomy before. Eating faster, or eating something hard, will make him feel uncomfortable in his stomach.


    And he also pays great attention to health preservation. He has been maintaining his health carefully over the years. It''s strange that he can react when he suddenly eats so many things.


    "Dad, you have eaten a few cows these days." Yang Shan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, I eat so much, how can I not know?" Yang Xing was startled.


    "There are some special circumstances." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s all right now. Pay attention to your diet in the future. My prescription has the effect of strengthening the stomach and protecting the spleen. If you eat it often, you won''t have a big problem."


    "Oh, well, you are a doctor. Thank you." Yang Xing nodded and stood up with the help of his bodyguard.


    "Yehaoxuan, is my father really all right?" When his father returned to his room, xurumeng asked.


    "No big problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "have a good rest, exercise more, and eat more light food. It will soon be OK."


    "Then tell me, what''s wrong with him?" Yang Shan stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Some rare diseases may have something to do with his spirit. Does he often stay up late these days?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I often stay up late." Yang Shan thought for a while and said, "he used to have insomnia. He couldn''t sleep as soon as he woke up at night. But this problem has existed for decades. I think it''s not just because of his insomnia."


    "Because of long-term insomnia, it has a certain impact on his nerve center. For a long time, it will make his thinking confused and often produce hallucinations. This is why he has always regarded himself as something else. Why he eats and drinks heavily when he has a bad stomach." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Your statement is somewhat unconvincing." Yang Shan shook her head. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "just tell me what happened to my father. Did he really encounter something special?"


    "Hehe, do you mean dirty things? No, there are no such things in the world. I want to say that you think too much." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    In fact, Yang Shan''s father actually encountered some dirty things. Yang Xing had been good all his life, and his aura of merit was very strong. Generally, evil things could not get close to him.


    This time, however, the things he brought home were special, so this situation happened to him. However, now that the evil things have been eliminated, there should be no serious problem.


    "Yehaoxuan, I am not an atheist. I met some things when I was a child." Yang Shan looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "if my father really meets something, you should tell me, let me have a number in mind, otherwise I won''t be able to sleep at night."

 Chapter 1826

    "You are really a persistent person." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He nodded and said, "yes, your father did encounter some special things, which are both good and evil. Unfortunately, your father encountered some evil things."


    "It''s all right now. That thing has been removed, and this kind of thing is very rare in the world. Your father''s luck is really bad this time, but I promise he will never encounter it again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is that?" Yang Shan still wants to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "This kind of thing has a name. It''s called soul eating." Ye haoxuan said, "maybe this thing is the most sinister and narrow-minded creature in the world. They are greedy and cunning by nature and like to attach to the human body."


    "What''s more important is that they can give people illusion. Just now I almost got out of that illusion." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s all right now. He''s gone."


    "How could there be such a thing in our family?" Yang Shan was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are records of them in ancient books. Because they are sinister by nature and cruel by means, they are not tolerated by heaven. As early as in ancient times, soul eating was sealed. There has been no news about them for thousands of years, but your father can provoke these things. I am also convinced."


    "What the hell is going on?" Yang Shan''s eyebrows began to frown: "no, this matter must be made clear, otherwise, I will not be able to sleep."


    "Are those antiques usually collected by your father or by you?" Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of the key to the problem.


    "It''s my father. He likes these things, especially cultural relics. He donated a lot of things to our country before, including these." Yangshandao.


    "When was that piece of armor put in the warehouse?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That thing? It was lying there six months ago. It is said that it was unearthed from a certain place in China. Later, it was smuggled abroad by a group of tomb robbers. My father bought it from the traffickers. He planned to study its origin, and then find a suitable opportunity to return it to our country."


    "It''s a pity that he checked a lot of documents about the armor, but there was no record of it. Finally, even my father wondered whether he had bought a fake thing, so the armor has been there these days, and no one has touched it." Yang Shan looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "do you mean there is something wrong with this armor?"


    "There is a problem." Yehaoxuan said, "when I came out from there, I felt a strong evil spirit, a strong killing intention... That feeling was like people had to have an impulse to worship. Just now I almost went inside."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yang Shan pulls yehaoxuan back to the warehouse.


    Just when he saw the armor, yehaoxuan''s heart was shocked again. The shock from the bottom of his heart made him excited. He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    A flash of streamer invisible to the naked eye slowly flowed in the body, and the virtual shadow of the fire phoenix suddenly rose above his head. At this time, an invisible sound of the Phoenix came from the virtual shadow.


    Although the power of the phoenix soul is still very weak, it can resist the killing intention and pressure on the armor.


    For a moment, the pressure and the murderous intention that frightened yehaoxuan disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you all right?" Yang Shan looked at ye haoxuan''s expression and asked with some worry.


    "It''s all right. There was pressure just now, but now there is no pressure." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he asked Yang Shan in some surprise, "don''t you feel the killing intention and pressure?"


    "I don''t feel it. I''ve kept it here for half a month. I''ve never looked straight at it. There''s nothing wrong with it." Yang Shan asked in surprise, "this is just a dead thing."


    "No, it''s not a dead thing. It has a spirit." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I also realize that this armor is not an ordinary cultural relic. Maybe it came from a powerful hand in ancient times."


    "It''s not clear. According to the peddler of cultural relics, this piece of armor came from a tomb of a murderous God in the Northern Song Dynasty. However, we have been checking the literature on this piece of armor, but we haven''t found out where it came from."


    "Now my father has given up this armor. He said that maybe we were all cheated by the cultural relics dealer." Yang Shan sighed as she said, "but my father''s vision is always right. Even if the peddler''s hype, as long as there is something wrong with this thing, he will find out."


    "Put this piece of armor flat and I''ll have a good look."


    As yehaoxuan said, he and Yang Shan put down the heavy armor, then carefully disassembled it and looked at the contents of the armor.


    This armor looks like it has been for many years. It is covered with rusty copper rust, giving people a sense of desolation.


    When yehaoxuan touched his hands, he saw that his hands were full of green copper rust, and the place he touched turned into powder in an instant.


    This armor is definitely not something from the Song Dynasty, because things from the Song Dynasty will never decay like this. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands, then stood up and frowned at the armor.


    "What''s the matter? Have you found anything?" Yang Shan stood up and asked.


    "No, I just think this thing is too rotten. The Song Dynasty is not very far from now. If it was found in the tomb, it would never decay like this. The age of this thing is a little older than what the peddler said." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I think so, too." Yang Shan nodded and said, "but we don''t have any literature on this thing. I''m afraid it will be a little complicated to look it up."


    "There''s something in here." Yehaoxuan took the helmet on the armor and looked over and over. His right hand pressed on the helmet. He heard a slight click. The helmet was divided into two from both sides.


    There is a small mechanism inside the helmet. As long as you press the mechanism, it will open from both sides.


    Inside the helmet, there were three pieces of Rune paper. Although the bronze armor with good material had been turned into ashes after many years, it was amazing that the three pieces of Rune paper were well preserved. Yehaoxuan carefully took down the rune paper and took it in his hand and looked over and over.


    What was written on the rune was ancient divine script. Even yehaoxuan could not understand the meaning of the divine script written on the rune. He took the rune for a few eyes, and then reluctantly put it down.


    "I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it should belong to a powerful hand in ancient times. If it''s right, it was sealed in this armor before devouring the soul. But I don''t know why. He ran out, and then your father''s unusual behavior would happen."


    "But how could he be released?" Yang Shan asked in a puzzled way, "this talisman paper is intact."


    "Then I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said: "in fact, there is no need to ask the truth, because the world is full of uncertainty. If you pursue it clearly, the truth will make you feel a little disappointed."


    "Well, it''s good to find out. Just know that the origin is because of this armor." Yang Shan put down the things in her hand. "I''d better destroy this thing. I''m a little uneasy to put it here."


    "Whatever, the Soul Eater has died. In fact, this thing is of little use here. If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Somebody, take this thing out and try to destroy it." Yang Shan called in the bodyguard.


    Several bodyguards came in at once. They lifted up the armor and went out.


    "I''d like to know how things went on the last time." Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "Come with me." Yang Shan glanced around. After confirming that there was no one, she took yehaoxuan out of the door. This time, she didn''t take a battery car, but walked with yehaoxuan. She told her bodyguard that she would take yehaoxuan around the house.


    The courtyard of the Yang family is very large. Although this is the Z continent of the state of magnesium, the style in it is also full of strong European style, but the more you go inside, the more Chinese flavor in the courtyard will be. Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "this place is like some places inside China."


    "I like the European style, and my father likes the classical Chinese style. Between us, we are doomed not to be together." Yang Shan smiled.


    "This is a nice place." Yehaoxuan sighed, "there are mountains and water."


    "The mountains and rivers here are all artificially excavated in the later period." Yang Shan smiled. She took yehaoxuan for a while and saw a rockery in front of her.


    This place is already the core area of the Yang family. After Yang Shan determined that there was no one around, she took out a mobile phone and entered an instruction on the mobile phone. After the instruction was entered, the rockery in front opened to both sides, and a channel appeared in front of Ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    Yangshan and yehaoxuan walked into the passage. After they walked in, the passage gradually closed.


    Walking down the steps, a very modern electronic door appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yang Shan stepped forward and carried out a series of identity verification. After all this was done, the door was opened.


    "Is this your research headquarters?" Yehaoxuan followed her to the gate and saw a huge office in front of him.


    The people in the office are all white coats. They keep counting data on the computer in front of them. The people in the office work in an orderly manner.

 Chapter 1827

    "Hello, Miss Yang." A secretary walked up to Yang Shan.


    "Take me to lab six." Yang Shan said lightly.


    "OK." The secretary made a gesture of invitation and led the way.


    "What kind of research do you do?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Drugs." Yang Shan simply replied, "but someone leaked our medical formula before, causing immeasurable losses. That is, after that, I discussed with my father and moved the core research department to our home. This place has another channel, which is very secret."


    "It feels mysterious." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward with Yang Shan.


    It was discovered that the No. 6 laboratory appeared in front of the two men. Yang Shan pointed forward and said, "here we are. The answer you want to know is here."


    Yang Shan walked to the door. There was a button at the door. She pressed the button. An electronic eye at the door automatically recognized Yang Shan''s identity. The door didn''t open automatically until the people inside confirmed Yang Shan''s identity.


    "In order to prevent accidents, the people inside control whether the door is opened or not. This high-tech electronic eye will automatically identify the identity of the person coming and whether I have been kidnapped by outsiders. If so, instead of opening the door, it will call the police and send all the information here to the police station." Yang Shan smiled.


    "Great, I''ve been taught." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He walked in with Yang Shan.


    After several times of disinfection, they finally came to the laboratory, which is totally enclosed. The glass is the latest special bulletproof glass in magnesium.


    There are some people in white coats coming and going to work here. They are in their respective jobs. Some supercomputers flash data that ye haoxuan can''t understand.


    "Is this your R & D department?" Yehaoxuan was a little skeptical, because there were many animals in the house, most of which were monkeys.


    "No, this is our laboratory. Every time we develop a new drug, we will do experiments with these animals. Monkeys are primates. Research shows that they have many similarities with our cells, so we usually look for them for experiments." Yangshandao.


    "Katherine, have you got the results of your experiment? The Chinese doctor can''t wait to see the data." Yang Shan went to an independent laboratory and cried.


    The warning sign on the laboratory is that no one is allowed to approach, and there are some guards at the door. It can be seen that this laboratory is somewhat different.


    "Some of the results have come out. Oh, but dear Yang, it seems that this place is not where you should come, especially after we carry back the bodies." Katherine, who was wearing chemical protective clothing, spread out her hands, put down her hands, and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. I believe in your protective measures." Yang Shan smiled.


    "The results have come out, and I am going to make a detailed report to you, but..." Katherine spread out her hands: "if there is steak and red wine, I would rather eat seven mature steak and red wine and slowly report to you..."


    Half an hour later, Catherine got her wish and sat in the restaurant. She could see that this beautiful blonde had not eaten for a long time. Although she tried to make her eating look more elegant, she really couldn''t control her mouth.


    "She has been working day and night." Yang Shan said reluctantly, "I think her eating appearance is elegant enough, because she hasn''t eaten for at least 60 hours."


    "Well, when a workaholic really works, that''s it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "This dear... Ye." Katherine tried to swallow a steak and then a mouthful of red wine, which slowed down her eating: "I don''t know why you are interested in those people''s viruses."


    "I don''t know why I''m interested in those viruses. I just want to confirm something." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "first of all, I want to make sure whether it is Norlin gas?"


    "Yes, this is Norlin gas." Catherine said.


    "What is Noreen?" Yang Shan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "A kind of biological and chemical weapon made in war zones such as the Middle East. As early as more than ten years ago, violent organizations used these weapons in the Middle East riots, and the consequences were... Tens of thousands of civilians died. The proliferation of this poison gas is very strong."


    "However, it has a weakness, that is, it uses a very large amount and needs strong financial support, because when this kind of biological and chemical weapons proliferate, they need to be scattered in the sky by aircraft, which is easy to be shot down. Moreover, the speed of proliferation is not very fast."


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but the people who attacked your young lady this time will have this kind of poison, and their approach to suicide seems to explain something."


    "Yes, this poison has been rearranged in its molecular way." Katherine said: "according to the test results we took from those bodies, the poison gas on them is an upgraded version."


    "It takes only one gram to poison a dozen cows. Moreover, its particles are very small and can spread rapidly with the flow of the air. If there is enough financial support, it can spread across most of the Z continent in a week."


    "Should we call the police?" Yang Shan was shocked. She didn''t expect that the matter would be so serious. The people who tried to kidnap her had such terrible poison gas on their bodies. If they had released this kind of poison gas at that time... Then... Yang Shan could hardly imagine the consequences.


    "Alarm? Oh, it''s useless..." Katherine said: "in fact, when this kind of thing just happened, I had spread the samples of the virus and the expected consequences of the toxicity through e-mail, but it seemed to be useless. My chief, my e-mail was cut off by some people."


    "It''s impossible. Our family''s internal e-mail is secured by the network of the secret department of magnesium state. How can others break in? Besides, our family''s it elites are not free." Yang Shan denied.


    "There is only one possibility." Yehaoxuan suddenly spoke.


    "What is possible?" Yang Shan asked.


    "I can only say... Some people above do not want these things to flow into the relevant departments. At present, I have only this explanation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, dear, you think the same as I do." Catherine put down her steak. She pulled a napkin and wiped her mouth. "I think so, too."


    "You know, the research and development of this kind of toxic gas requires a lot of financial support and constant deduction by excellent scientists. No matter which link goes wrong, the problems will be immeasurable."


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Although Qinglong group has a good reputation, I don''t think they have the courage to research and develop the poison gas. The Security Department of magnesium is not vegetarian. As long as they find something wrong, they will kill Qinglong group immediately." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "So... I infer that these toxic gases may have been developed by some people on the initiative, but we don''t know who these people are and what other people''s motives are for the time being." Catherine said.


    "Well... Aren''t we in big trouble?" Yang Shan is a little silly.


    "It''s all right. Who dares to touch the Yang family now?" Katherine waved her hand and said, "after the other party intercepted our email, I warned that if we had an accident, this email would flow to the computers of all the top levels of the country in countless ways. If we were safe, we should do it."


    "Yes, in this case, the other party would not dare to act rashly. After all, the reputation of the Yang family now is not something anyone can afford casually." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "So now the question is, how do we deal with this?" Catherine said.


    "Have you figured out their motives?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Got it." Catherine nodded and said: "I have seen several special molecular sequences. If they are right, they want to make these poisons infectious through continuous improvement. When the time comes, they will spread ten to a hundred. This kind of thing will evolve more and more seriously."


    "What do they want to do? Create a world of corpses?" Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement.


    "Only God knows." Catherine shrugged her shoulders and said, "but we can''t do any research on this poison gas now. I suggest that we dispose of those bodies."


    "Take care of it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "we already know their purpose. It''s meaningless to continue."


    "OK." Catherine is a woman who does things in a whirlwind. When yehaoxuan said this, she immediately called and gave relevant instructions.


    "I have always felt that things are not that simple." Yang Shan sighed.


    "What you should care about is why the people of Qinglong group kidnapped you. Is your father a sworn enemy or a conflict of interest in business?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, my father''s business is about making money out of harmony. Over the years, no matter who he is, he gets along well with him. I believe it won''t be because of conflict of interest." Yang Shan shook her head.


    "That may be because of revenge?" Yehaoxuan then shook his head and said, "it''s even more unlikely. Uncle Yang is such a good man. How can he get angry with others?"


    "Yes, I feel a little worried now. I''ve checked countless possibilities, but I can''t find the motivation of those people." Yang Shan sighed and said in some distress.

 Chapter 1828

    "Don''t worry, dear Yang. I think there must be a solution. Now, I should go back to work." Catherine winked at Lin Yu and turned to leave.


    "Hehe, your people are very sunny." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Catherine''s ability is good. She is now the chief technology officer of our Yang family''s R & D team. With her, we will have a steady stream of new drugs developed." Yang Shan smiled and said.


    "In recent days, be careful. Qinglong group is not a place to bow down casually. Their purpose is to kill more people than let them go. You are their target. In recent days, find more bodyguards, otherwise you may be in danger." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, thank you. I will." Yang Shan nodded slightly.


    "Well, I think I should go." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "I want to know why you must find out the motives of the people who developed Norlin gas?" Yang Shan asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s curiosity." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, people are curious."


    "You should know the seriousness of this matter." Yang Shan sighed slightly and said, "I think there must be an official organization behind the Qinglong group."


    "Of course, a single Qinglong group cannot rise to this level in a short period of more than a decade. Behind him, there must be a very powerful official organization as the background."


    "If you''re right." Yehaoxuan paused and said: "the Qinglong group is most likely an organization that the official of the magnesium state refuses to publicly recognize. The official uses this group to do something they usually want to do but can''t do."


    "That would be terrible." Yang Shan murmured, "but why did they turn their goal to us? What have we done to make the government of magnesium dissatisfied?"


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they say it''s a company supported by the government of magnesium, but the people of magnesium may not admit it. Maybe they do their own business privately. It''s uncertain who paid to kidnap you to extort money."


    "I hope so." Yangshanshan nodded.


    After staying at yangshanshan''s house for a while, yehaoxuan returned to the first clinic.


    In the afternoon, the clinic was deserted. Xu zhe went out for a visit. Several brothers were in the clinic, while Zhiqiu was talking about a case with the others.


    This case is an unusual case. The sick man is an old man. Zhibai is not sure about the old man''s condition, so he asked Zhiqiu for advice.


    Zhiqiu, the eldest martial brother Wei Wei, was like a person of the rank of a teacher when Shifu was away. He taught Zhibai a lesson and explained the case to the public.


    "Zhibo, you have been studying medicine in the first clinic for some years. Shifu places great hopes on you. Have you really never seen such cases?" Zhiqiu said mercilessly.


    "Elder martial brother, I am stupid. I am stupid." Zhibai Shanshan smiled. This case is quite special. He really hasn''t seen it. If he knows it, how can he ask Zhiqiu for advice?


    "Seriously, let me tell you something about this case that needs attention and its special features." Zhiqiu said seriously, "next time you encounter this situation, get out of the first clinic. We won''t accept waste."


    "Yes, elder martial brother." Zhibai''s smile disappeared. He lowered his head and said.


    "This condition belongs to liver qi stagnation." Zhiqiu stopped talking and coughed softly. "Liver qi stagnation syndrome refers to emotional depression, chest and flank fullness and pain, emotional depression or irritability, good rest, or abnormal sensation of pharynx, neck gall, or mass under the flank due to abnormal liver drainage function and insufficient drainage."


    "In women, there are symptoms of breast swelling, irregular menstruation, dysmenorrhea, thin white tongue coating, and stringed pulse. It is also called liver qi depression, or liver depression for short. This syndrome is often caused by emotional failure, sudden mental stimulation, or the invasion of disease, which blocks the liver pulse, resulting in the loss of drainage and regulation of liver qi."


    "Common symptoms are stomach pain, fullness, hiccup, abdominal pain, constipation, etc."


    "Because the patient''s pathology is different, it is necessary to pay more attention to the patient''s liver depression and qi stagnation during treatment." Zhiqiu said: "the patient complained of acid and stomach pain, unable to swallow food, and often heartburn. He also showed epigastric pain, even two flanks, attack, support and run away. Every time he was aggravated by emotional failure, he was good at rest, did not want to eat, slept badly, his tongue was thin and white, and his pulse was stringy. This situation belongs to the stomach disease of liver depression and qi stagnation."


    "Doctor, you''ve been talking for a long time, but I still don''t understand. Tell me, how can I treat this disease? You know, I''ve been starving for days now, but I can''t eat at all. You have to let me eat."


    The patient is really impatient. Zhiqiu just shook his head and said a lot of things. He would have been impatient to listen. If it hadn''t been for his special condition, he would have left with his sleeve if he had met someone who seemed to know something.


    "The principle of treatment is to soothe the liver and stomach, regulate qi and relieve pain, and the main prescription is Chaihu Shugan powder."


    Just at this moment, yehaoxuan happened to come in, and Zhiqiu said, "younger martial brother ye, where have you been?"


    "Just now, a patient asked me to go to her home and help one of her elders see the situation." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "One clinic has its own rules. Although you are allowed to sit alone, it doesn''t mean that you can fool around. People with no experience can follow you. Can you afford to go out to sit around like this if something goes wrong?" Zhiqiu said bluntly.


    This guy pushed himself out for no reason. Yehaoxuan was upset for no reason. He said coldly, "since I have the courage to go out, I will recognize my medical skills. I don''t bother you, senior brother."


    "Hehe, what a big tone." Zhiqiu smiled. "You know, if something goes wrong, you are implicating the whole clinic. Your personal reputation doesn''t matter, but don''t bring us to the clinic."


    "Why did I get involved with a clinic?" Yehaoxuan''s temper also came up. Speaking of this, he would like to say to this guy: "did I misdiagnose? Or did I cure the patient?"


    "You..." Zhiqiu''s heart stagnated. Yehaoxuan''s words were a killing move for him. Yesterday, when they competed for medical skills, he was misdiagnosed and lost to yehaoxuan, which made him very unbalanced. He felt that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were inferior to his own. That was an accident.


    "Since I have not been misdiagnosed and have not killed anyone, elder martial brother, why do you think I have been discredited by the first clinic?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "elder martial brother, please don''t always take out a teacher''s frame to teach people. You just learned medicine a few days earlier than others."


    "Are you trying to rebel?" Zhiqiu said coldly, "now that master is not here, I am the biggest one here. I just want to ask you, do you want to bump into master?"


    "Of course I didn''t dare to bump into Shifu, and I wouldn''t have such an idea, but elder martial brother, can you really represent Shifu?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "This sentence is a little complacent. Can you achieve one tenth of Shifu''s medical skills?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I warn you, don''t be arrogant. We can''t tolerate people like you in the same clinic."


    "Which eye of yours, when have you seen me being arrogant?" Yehaoxuan said with a look like a fool: "I think I respect my teachers and get along well with my classmates. Why do you say I am arrogant?"


    "Even if I''m arrogant, it''s also for those arrogant people. I think all martial brothers know who these people are. I don''t need to say more."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made several martial brothers present feel happy. In fact... It''s not only yehaoxuan who can''t stand Zhiqiu''s affectation.


    This guy always thinks he is the center of the universe and the protagonist. He always likes to oppress people as his eldest martial brother. In the past, everyone tolerated it because his medical skills were really good.


    But now when ye haoxuan came, his fame was suppressed by Ye haoxuan, so this guy thought of ways to suppress ye haoxuan. In fact, everyone with a clear eye could see it.


    So everyone''s affection for him has long disappeared. It turned out that the humble elder martial brother was all pretending. He did it for everyone to see.


    "Do you think you are great, your medical skills are high and your medical ethics are noble?" Zhiqiu said coldly.


    "No, I just feel that my medical skills are a little better than you," said Ye haoxuan lightly. "In addition, don''t always think that your medical skills are very strong and teach others a lesson. Ha ha, is what you said right? It still needs to be verified?"


    "What did you say? You said I was misdiagnosed?" Zhiqiu was furious. This time, he completely grasped the patient''s condition. Yehaoxuan dared to say that he was misdiagnosed. It''s really outrageous.


    "I didn''t say you were misdiagnosed. You said it yourself." Yehaoxuan hehe.


    "Hehe, great doctor ye, tell me your opinion. I said it was liver depression and qi stagnation syndrome, but you said I was talking nonsense. Tell me what the patient is like. If you dare to say a wrong word, get out of the clinic immediately."


    "Even if I''m all wrong, Shifu won''t drive me out. It''s up to you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I said, what exactly is my disease? Can you do it or not? Xu Zhe, who is in the first clinic, has a good reputation. His disciples are not all high minded but low handed." Seeing that the two of them quarreled here, the patient was really out of patience. He stood up and shouted.


    "Yes, your disease is the syndrome of liver depression and qi stagnation in terms of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.

 Chapter 1829

    "Look, you said it yourself. This is the syndrome of liver depression and qi stagnation. Why do you think my statement is wrong?" Zhiqiu sneered.


    "I didn''t say you were wrong. I just said your statement was incomplete." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why not? Why not?" Zhiqiu is completely against yehaoxuan today. He wants to make a fool of yehaoxuan in public.


    "There are nine kinds of liver qi stagnation syndrome, including stomach pain, fullness, hiccup, abdominal pain, constipation, rib pain, accumulation, depression disease and gall disease. These nine kinds of conditions can be called liver qi stagnation syndrome." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, there are nine types, but the patient''s symptoms and pathological conditions are all stomach pain of stomach liver stagnation syndrome. Do you think I''m wrong?" Zhiqiu asked after her.


    "I really don''t know why Shifu accepted you as an apprentice." Yehaoxuan said he was speechless.


    "What did you say?" Zhiqiu was very angry: "the patient suffered from epigastric pain, even two flanks, attack, support and run away. Every time he was aggravated due to emotional failure, he was good at rest, did not think about food, slept badly, his tongue coating was thin and white, and his pulse was stringy."


    "This is a typical stomach ache with liver qi stagnation syndrome. Dare you say I''m wrong?"


    "If you really say that, I really have nothing to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "western medicine treats the symptoms, while traditional Chinese medicine treats the root causes. The treatment method followed by western medicine is to treat headache and foot pain. You only see the patient''s surface symptoms, but you don''t really have the disease."


    "Even if you don''t fully understand the patient''s situation, you just make an arbitrary conclusion and say that your younger martial brothers are useless. Ha ha, do you dare to pretend to force?"


    "Then tell me what the situation is. You said, as long as what you said convinces me, I will let you do my senior brother''s job in the future." Zhiqiu is almost mad at yehaoxuan. He thinks that yehaoxuan is a bully sent by monkeys.


    "Sir, do you have any abdominal pain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Pain." The patient nodded and said, "I have colic from time to time, and then my stomach is uncomfortable and I can''t eat."


    "Constipation?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I haven''t had a bowel movement for several days. Now I''m considering whether to go for an enema." The patient said with a sad face.


    "I''m worried about something recently." Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Upset?" The patient was stunned, and then said with some helplessness, "it seems that I have never stopped worrying."


    "In your case, you are emotionally disharmonious, liver qi stagnation, loss of regulation, leading to conduction loss and constipation." Ye haoxuan said, "that is, abdominal pain and constipation due to stagnation of liver qi."


    "Because you have been constipated for a long time, and even haven''t had a bowel movement for a few days, it will cause your stomach to feel uncomfortable. Once your stomach feels uncomfortable, your meal won''t be sweet." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? That''s a bit like me. I''m dying of pain these days." The patient suddenly realized, "this is the reason. Is there any cure?"


    "Of course there are. We can regulate qi and stagnation, reduce adverse reactions and relieve constipation. We can only add or subtract Liumo soup." With a big stroke of pen, yehaoxuan immediately wrote out the prescription.


    "Well, thank you. I think you are much more powerful than your eldest martial brother. Just now he said it for a long time, but I didn''t understand it. It''s really a long time to spread the waves behind and push the waves ahead." The patient was overjoyed and took the prescription from yehaoxuan, and then ran away.


    "What younger martial brother ye said is reasonable. In this case, it should be a string pulse." Zhibai breathed a long sigh. Yehaoxuan found a place for him. In his heart, it was a pleasure.


    "Yes, I just passed the pulse. It''s a stringed pulse. It should be the same as what younger martial brother ye said." Zhiye also said cautiously.


    Zhiqiu''s face was so ugly that he almost dropped into the water. He stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "you are so arbitrary in prescribing the patient. If something goes wrong, can you afford to take responsibility?"


    "I wrote the prescription. I am responsible for the patient''s bad medicine."


    Yehaoxuan said lightly, "and I have my own standard for seeing a doctor. Whether to treat it or not is not what you say. You just need to know that I will be responsible for the patient and I will be responsible for the first clinic."


    "Hehe, the question is, can you afford it?" Zhiqiu sneered. "Do you know these four words?" he said, pointing to the doctor''s benevolence in the middle of a clinic


    "Not only do I know each other, but I am also familiar with them. I can write them upside down. I don''t need you to teach me." Yehaoxuan smiled. Does this guy really think of himself as a great doctor? He was sure that he could understand the meaning of the four words.


    "Then tell me, what does that mean?" Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine focuses on tradition and doctors are kind-hearted. It means not only that a person has excellent medical skills, but also his medical ethics." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "in addition, medical skills are used to cure the sick and save people, not to compare. The eldest martial brother is not very good at this."


    "I didn''t do well. Did you do well?" Zhiqiu sneered: "everyone knows the rules of the first clinic. If you make a mistake, you will be severely punished. Now that master is away, I will take charge of the punishment..."


    "Zhiye, bring the whip." Zhiqiu shouted.


    "Elder martial brother, this... Is not very good." Knowing Ye was stunned, he knew that the most severe punishment imposed on his disciples by the first clinic was flogging. Moreover, the whip was made of soft steel wire and covered with barbs. It would never be easy to beat it on people.


    "I told you to get the whip." Zhiqiu stared at Zhiye coldly and said, "is it possible that I can''t speak now?"


    "No, elder martial brother, even if you are punishing younger martial brother, you must have a reason." Zhibai couldn''t stand it anymore. He came forward and said, "although there is a saying of whipping in the first clinic, Shifu has never used it. Whipping is something that people who have major accidents in medical behavior say. If elder martial brother abuses whipping, it''s not good."


    "You shut up." Zhiqiu stared at Zhibai coldly and said, "this time, it''s all because of you. After I punish him, even you will be punished."


    "Liang Feng, go get the whip." Zhiqiu shouted to Liang Feng, who had been silent behind the medicine cabinet.


    "Senior brother..." Liang Feng wanted to stay away from the war, but the war still burned him.


    "Go," Liang Feng''s eyebrows said, "or not?"


    "I... go." Liang Feng instinctively wanted to refuse, but he vomited one, and then he hurried into the back hall.


    "Will you whip me?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liang Feng.


    "The whip punishment of the first clinic is to use a whip. If you make a mistake, of course I will whip you." Zhiqiu said, "you made a big mistake when you mistakenly gave the patient a prescription without permission. It may involve a clinic. I beat you with a whip to make you have a long memory."


    "Hehe, every prescription I write for the patient has my reason. Why do you say there is something wrong with my prescription?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "yes, master said in person that I have the ability to write prescriptions independently, so I am authorized to write prescriptions for patients."


    "There is something wrong with your prescription." Zhiqiu said.


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan asked, "it seems that the eldest martial brother failed in the last medical skill competition, didn''t you?"


    "I''m just talking about things. Don''t think you''ve won once. You''re just complacent here." Zhiqiu sneered, "I want you to know who is in charge of the first clinic."


    "Hehe, people like you can''t survive three chapters in a novel." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Zhiqiu, to tell you the truth, I despise such a hypocritical person like you the most. On the surface, you are a modest gentleman, but in fact, you are narrow-minded. You think the first clinic is your biggest besides the master, right?"


    "Nonsense." Zhiqiu is furious.


    "Don''t worry, just listen to me." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "before I came here, your medical skills were the highest in the first clinic except master. Your scenery is infinite. You think you are invincible."


    "But after I came here, you found that this was not the case. Although you didn''t admit that I was better than you, subconsciously, you were afraid of me. You were afraid that I would take away all your aura, right?"


    "You..."


    "If you are really afraid that I will take away your aura, you should work harder to improve your medical skills, instead of trying to crowd me out here with these tricky skills. This is a child''s talent." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I can''t even mention my interest in fighting with people like you."


    "Elder martial brother... Whip..." Liang Feng came over with a long black whip.


    Zhiqiu grabbed the whip and said with a sneer, "yehaoxuan, I admit you can talk, but if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Now do you admit it?"


    "I don''t recognize it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am drunk too. I was bitten by a mad dog for no reason..."


    "Who do you call a mad dog?" Zhiqiu said angrily.


    "Whoever bites me will be. If you think I mean you, that means you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Zhiqiu said nothing. He raised his whip and shot it down at yehaoxuan


    "Eldest martial brother..." Liang Feng suddenly grabbed Zhiqiu''s whip and said, "eldest martial brother, younger martial brother Ye didn''t mean it. Please forgive him this time..."


    "Get out of the way." Zhiqiu stares at Liang Feng.


    "Elder martial brother, this is really inappropriate." Liang Feng stammered.


    "Are you going to study medicine?" Zhiqiu said coldly, "if you want to, get out of here now and let me teach this guy a lesson. If you don''t want it, you can, whatever you want..."


    "I......" Liang Feng tried to stop talking. Although he could not bear it, he retreated silently.


    Zhiqiu suddenly swung a whip and whipped it at ye haoxuan.


    This whip was passed down from the ancestor of the first diagnostic hall. The whip is made of fine steel and is full of barbs. The ancient diagnostic hall was extremely strict with its disciples in the mainland of China. Generally speaking, all disciples would be punished if they made mistakes.

 Chapter 1830

    This whip can almost instantly draw a bloodstain from a person, and the barb on it will bring a layer of skin, which is extremely cruel.


    If this whip is solid, it will really be enough for ye haoxuan to drink a pot.


    As soon as yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, he grasped the whip in his hand, and a blood stain instantly appeared on his hand.


    "Those who refuse punishment will be punished by the first degree." Zhiqiu sneered, "are you sure you want to hold on to the whip? In that case, you will be expelled from the first clinic."


    "To punish, you must give a convincing reason." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. I''m not convinced."


    "I need no reason to teach people, because I am the chief disciple of the first diagnostic hall." Zhiqiu sneered.


    "A good teacher needs no reason." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I just want to know who gave you these rights."


    "Master, of course." Zhiqiu said lightly, "he said that when he was not in the first clinic, I was in charge of the first clinic. This is master''s trust in me."


    "Where is master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Shifu went to the east mountain to collect herbs. I''m afraid it will take three days before he comes back." Zhibai was embarrassed and said, "younger martial brother... You, please apologize to elder martial brother..."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but now I just want to know if what he said is true. Master has unconditional trust in him?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan smiled. He loosened his whip and said, "Shifu is a man of great benevolence, but his eyes are really not good. Hehe, he doesn''t know that the fool he trusts has lowered his identity and damaged his reputation."


    "Shifu''s trust in me is an affirmation of me. What are you, even Shifu doesn''t care?" Zhiqiu sneered: "now you''d better kneel down and let me whip you, otherwise, get out of the clinic..."


    "To tell you the truth, if you come out of the clinic, it is equivalent to saying that a mouse has ruined a pot of soup." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "since master is not here, and since he has unconditional trust in people like you, it''s okay to go to the clinic without staying..."


    "Younger martial brother ye, you......"


    Several disciples were shocked. They all understood the meaning of yehaoxuan''s words. Yehaoxuan meant to leave the first clinic.


    "Elder martial brothers, I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan arched his hand and said, "I am a person who refuses to be wronged at all. I don''t think I did anything wrong. I don''t need to think about apologizing, let alone being whipped?"


    "Are you sure you want to leave our first clinic?" Zhiqiu sneered: "you should know that you don''t have any identity now. You can''t do anything in magnesium country. If you meet the police, you will know the consequences."


    "It''s none of your business." Yehaoxuan sneered: "let me apologize to such a despicable person as you. I can''t do it. Even if I sleep on the street, it has nothing to do with you."


    "OK, OK, you go. If you have seed, you go." Zhiqiu pointed out to the door and said, "if you go far away, you won''t look back once."


    "Elder martial brothers, thank you for taking care of me these days. When Shifu comes back, I will apologize to Shifu for me and say goodbye." Yehaoxuan threw his hands at him.


    "It''s better to get away. There is no such scum as you in the first clinic." Zhiqiu sneered, and he whipped at yehaoxuan''s back.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed back with his right hand and swept it fiercely.


    Zhiqiu felt a strong force coming from the palm of his hand, and he fell back without freedom. The whip in his hand was snatched away by yehaoxuan.


    With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan whipped Zhiqiu with a whip.


    Oh... Zhiqiu screamed. When this whip was whipped on him, it took off a layer of his skin. Naturally, it''s needless to say how sour it is


    "Hehe, do you really think I am a kind person?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "is it because I''m gone and you''re not willing to give me a meal?"


    As yehaoxuan said this, he pulled out another whip. The whip hit Zhiqiu''s thigh. Zhiqiu rolled around with a roar. The whip was so painful that his tears and snot ran down his eyes.


    "That whip was for me. This whip was for Shifu. You have betrayed his trust." Yehaoxuan grinned. He suddenly raised the whip in his hand and was about to pull it off.


    "No, no, no, younger martial brother, stop fighting." Zhiqiu screamed in horror. He crawled on the ground and shrunk back.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a junior brother now?" Yehaoxuan sneered, and suddenly he whipped.


    Zhiqiu rolled his eyes and was almost as tired as shrimp. Now he had no strength to scream.


    This whip is specially made. It has not been used for many years. It is too powerful to beat people with this whip. A disciple was disabled because he made a serious mistake. He was beaten ten times.


    Since then, Xu Jiazu said that this punishment was against heaven and harmony, so he canceled it. Although it was only three lashes, Zhiqiu could not stand it.


    "This whip is for senior brothers." Yehaoxuan threw away his whip and said, "well, from now on, I have nothing to do with a clinic, so you don''t want to take a clinic and use your master to pressure me, otherwise I will beat you half to death."


    As soon as yehaoxuan lost his whip, he turned and strode away, leaving Zhiqiu gnashing his teeth.


    Ye haoxuan was confused when he went out of the clinic. To be honest, he didn''t know where he was going. He stayed in the clinic for a long time, but most of the time, he was in a coma.


    It only took less than a month to really get along with master and all his brothers.


    He really takes this place as his home. If Zhiqiu hadn''t appeared, he would have stayed here all the time, slowly recovering his body and memory.


    But what happened today, he can''t continue here from now on.


    Chinatown is big, and magnesium country is even bigger. He doesn''t know where to go.


    "Younger martial brother ye, younger martial brother......"


    At this moment, Liang Feng''s voice came from behind.


    "Hehe, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Liang Feng was not very old, and his talent was the worst among the disciples in the first clinic. Therefore, although he had stayed in the first clinic for so long, he still had to do chores and get medicine.


    He even could barely recite Tang touge. As for the compendium of Materia Medica and the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, he wrote them down in a hurry.


    So all along, he can only do chores and take medicine. He always wants to learn Chinese medicine seriously, but he is rejected every time because of his talent.


    Yehaoxuan knew that he was not in a good mood. Seeing that the elder martial brothers'' medical skills were getting better and better, he felt bad.


    "I''m sorry..." Liang Feng bowed his head in front of yehaoxuan. "I shouldn''t have gone to get the whip, I shouldn''t have gone. I know elder martial brother is jealous of you. He wants to squeeze you away, but... I have no way. I really have no way."


    "I want to learn Chinese medicine, but master always says that I don''t have enough talent. I want to learn it privately and surprise him. But because I''m too stupid, I can''t explain a lot of things clearly, let alone self-study?"


    "Zhiqiu promised to let you learn medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes..." Liang Feng almost burst into tears. "He said that as long as I listened to him, he would let me learn medicine. Although I didn''t like his style and manner, I had to listen to him..."


    "I understand, I understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I won''t take it to heart."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, I have always regarded this place as my home. If that guy didn''t suddenly appear, I think I would slowly recover here, let my memory recover, and then go to find my relatives."


    "But now it''s a little impossible. The guy and I have torn our faces. Even if master comes back now, I can''t go back."


    "Younger martial brother, I''m sorry, we hurt you..." Zhibai and Zhiye also ran out.


    Today''s incident is entirely caused by Zhibai''s uncertainty about his condition. Now he feels very guilty. He thinks he is too stupid and feels sorry for yehaoxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there is no banquet that never ends. I have remembered the care of my senior brothers. I won''t forget you."


    "Younger martial brother, where are you going after you left the first clinic? You don''t even have the minimum identification. You will be arrested as a smuggler." Zhiye is worried.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. There is always something I can look forward to in the world. I will take good care of myself." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook hands with several senior brothers one by one and said, "but most of all, I said it to everyone."


    "Younger martial brother, we are all listening." Several people nodded.


    "I just want to say that you should be wary of villains no matter what." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "I don''t make too many comments on Zhiqiu. You should do it yourself."


    "We wrote it down... Younger martial brother, here is some money. Take it. In addition, there is a bank card with passwords written on it. You can take it with you..." Zhibai took out the money.


    "Hehe, thank you, elder martial brother. But I have this medical skill. No matter where I go, I don''t worry about food and clothing. I can live here myself." Yehaoxuan laughed a few times, then turned and left.


    Although yehaoxuan still doesn''t know where he is, he feels that since he has left, he must leave frankly. He can''t make others feel that he can''t live without a clinic.


    Several elder martial brothers were standing at the door of a clinic. They looked at ye haoxuan''s back and were full of sadness. They even thought that if ye haoxuan were the eldest martial brother, it would be great.

 Chapter 1831

    "What about ye haoxuan? Why didn''t you see him out for dinner?" At dinner, xurumeng finally came back.


    The first clinic has always been harmonious. Even if we eat, we also eat together. But today, it''s strange. Everyone''s face is not good-looking. And tonight, we ordered takeout from the health preserving restaurant.


    The food was very good. It was supposed that everyone should devour it, but she looked at several people. It seemed that everyone was in a low mood.


    Everyone looked at each other and kept silent.


    "What about Zhiqiu? Why didn''t he come out?" Xurumeng felt something wrong with the atmosphere. She stood up and asked.


    The crowd still didn''t speak. Xu ruomeng felt that the problem was serious. She slapped her chopsticks on the table and said sternly, "tell me what happened?"


    "Younger martial sister..." Zhibai said with difficulty, "younger martial brother ye and the eldest martial brother disagreed, so... So he left."


    "Gone? Have you made a mistake? Even if you disagree, you shouldn''t go." Xurumeng was surprised: "where has he gone? I''ll call him back now."


    The crowd still kept silent. Xu Rumeng''s heart sank. I''m afraid that yehaoxuan''s departure this time is not a simple one. Since he has left, he will not come back.


    "Tell me the truth, I know yehaoxuan''s character. He is calm and steady. I don''t believe he will leave in such a bad mood just because of disagreement. Liang Feng, speak in detail and don''t miss a word." Xu Rumeng said in a stern voice.


    "Elder martial sister, that''s right." Liang Feng said quietly, "today, we encountered a disease. Both elder martial brothers were not sure. Later, the eldest martial brother came to teach us a lesson and explain the case to us. At this time, younger martial brother ye came back from outside and asked him to attend the class."


    "But younger martial brother ye thought that there was something wrong with the elder martial brother''s diagnosis. He contradicted the elder martial brother a few words, and then the elder martial brother brought the whip..."


    "Nonsense, what qualifications does he have to take out the whip? My father said long ago that the whip was abolished long ago. How can he do this?" Xurumeng stands up fiercely.


    "Younger martial sister, why did you suddenly get so angry?" Zhiqiu came out. He was half killed by the whips of yehaoxuan. Until now, he hasn''t responded.


    "Hehe, why am I so angry?" Xurumeng smiled, and she said in a stern voice, "I want to ask you, my eldest martial brother. Don''t you know what you''re doing?"


    "I have a clear conscience in everything I do." Zhiqiu said lightly, "I don''t think yehaoxuan is suitable to stay in our first clinic. Sooner or later, he will drag us down and damage our reputation. I will punish him on behalf of Shifu."


    "You punished him on behalf of my father? What qualifications do you have? What qualifications do you say you have to punish him?" Xurumeng''s voice suddenly raised: "yehaoxuan''s talent is the best among us."


    "Even my father feels inferior to him in his medical skills. You just want to find an excuse to drive him away." Xu Rumeng shouted, "don''t think we can''t see your face now. If you want to face a little more, don''t make a case here."


    "If dream, in your eyes, am I such a person?" Zhiqiu asked incredulously.


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are such a person." Xurumeng did not give him face at all and said, "Zhiqiu, I really feel that I was blind before. I should have taken a fancy to such a person as you. You are such a selfish ghost who can''t see others better than yourself..."


    "Yehaoxuan doesn''t have a formal identity here in the magnesium kingdom. He can''t walk a step when he goes out. If he has a problem, you can wait..." xurumeng said with gnashing teeth: "I have a clinic, but I don''t have you..."


    With these words, xurumeng slams the door angrily and leaves. Zhiqiu''s face becomes gloomy.


    He felt that Xu ruomeng''s response exceeded his concern for a normal friend.


    In fact, after coming back this time, he felt that Xu Rumeng was wrong about his situation. He always thought that it was because of yehaoxuan. Judging from Xu Rumeng''s reaction today, it was right.


    Now xurumeng has left the first clinic. If you don''t have me, you can see how angry she is. His status in the first clinic is getting worse and worse.


    "Elder martial brother..." Zhibai shouted


    "For what?" Zhiqiu said upset.


    "Master''s phone." Zhibai hands over his mobile phone. Obviously, xurumeng has just told Shifu about it.


    "Master." Zhiqiu answered the phone and called respectfully.


    "From today on, I will face the wall for three days. I will not eat or drink for three days." Xuzhe''s voice came from his mobile phone.


    "Master, why?" Zhiqiu roared angrily. He was not convinced.


    "Why? Reflect on yourself." Xuzhe said that and hung up the phone without any hesitation. He didn''t give him any room at all.


    Zhiqiu''s face became more and more gloomy. Shifu punished him by facing the wall. This is a good signal. It seems that some things have been lost. It is difficult to recover them.


    Yehaoxuan felt that there was really nothing to go around here in Chinatown. He simply left Chinatown and took a bus to Z Zhou. As a result, he was a little bored and instinctively wanted to stay away from Chinatown.


    Secondly, he felt that the hope of his memory recovery was becoming more and more remote. I was afraid that he would never find his life experience in Chinatown.


    Although he wanted to live a carefree life all his life, he could not remember the previous events, but yehaoxuan always felt that there was something that drove him to try to find his own life experience.


    It was as if he hadn''t done anything important before he lost his memory. Yehaoxuan couldn''t let go of that feeling.


    Z-zhou is a relatively prosperous area in the magnesium state, but yehaoxuan found that he was really unable to move a step away from the clinic.


    His current status in the state of magnesium is equivalent to that of a black family. There is no valid identity certificate. In fact, it was illegal to hide him in a clinic before.


    In the center of the city of Zizhou, there is the largest square. Above the square, there is a huge black clock. Ye haoxuan looks at the time. It is already dusk.


    For the first time in his life, he felt a little confused. He kept thinking, who am I and where do I come from? What is my identity?


    The more he thought about it, the more his thoughts became. He felt that he had never been like this before.


    This square is still a busy place. This place is no longer a Chinatown. There are yellow people everywhere. Most of them are blonde foreigners.


    There are lovers walking together, and there are also parents taking their children for a walk in the square.


    Looking at all this, yehaoxuan felt more and more confused.


    "Uncle, are you Chinese?" At this time, a blonde girl of about sevenoreight years old ran up to yehaoxuan and asked in harsh Chinese.


    The little girl''s eyes are very watery and her skin is very white. She is like a porcelain doll. Her Chinese is not standard, but yehaoxuan can barely recognize it.


    "Yes, I am Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to... I want to take a photo with you, OK?" The little girl looked at yehaoxuan with an expectant look.


    "Of course..." yehaoxuan smiled and stood up.


    "Mom and Dad, uncle promised..." the little girl turned around and shouted, with a successful smile on her face.


    Yehaoxuan squatted down and stood with the little girl. Then a foreign couple took out their cameras and took a dozen group photos for yehaoxuan and the little girl.


    A blonde woman was obviously the little girl''s mother. She took out a portable printer. The photos of yehaoxuan and her daughter came out soon.


    "Thank you. This is Lily, my daughter, and I am Angie." The woman held out her hand to yehaoxuan, shook hands with yehaoxuan, then pointed to the foreign man fiddling with the camera and said, "that''s Henry. We are a family."


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan smiled. Although he had been in magnesium for so long, he had never become friends with foreigners. One reason was that he had difficulty communicating with foreigners. The other reason was that yehaoxuan had been recovering. He just wanted to find his own life experience.


    "Uncle''s picture is so handsome." Lily liked the photos with yehaoxuan very much. She looked at the photos and said with a smile, "uncle, do you know kung fu?"


    "A little." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Really? Can you give me a performance? I like Chinese Kung Fu very much. I know Bruce Lee..." lily asked in surprise.


    "Lily, Li''s films have material elements in them. They can''t be taken as true." Angie quickly scolded her daughter.


    "I''m sorry. My daughter likes Chinese Kung Fu very much. She thinks that as long as she is Chinese, she can do it." Henry came over and said to yehaoxuan with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. I really do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you speak Chinese very well."


    "Oh, my wife and I are both huaxiatong. We like Chinese culture very much. Our daughter began to like Chinese culture only after we nurtured her." Henry laughed.


    "Then you can go to China. It''s spring now. The scenery in China will be very good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you like kung fu, you can go to Shaolin temple or Wudang Mountain. If you like food, it will be better. You will like all kinds of food there."


    "I wanted to go, but unfortunately I can''t go now." Angel looked a little dark. When she said this, she lowered her head slightly. It seemed that there was something difficult to say.

 Chapter 1832

    "It doesn''t matter. There will be opportunities in the future. Young girl, don''t you want to see Kung Fu? Now I can perform for you, and I can teach you some." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He thinks the little girl is very cute. Now he has nowhere to go. He just needs a kind of soul chicken soup to fill his confusion.


    "Well, thank you, uncle." The little girl clapped her hands and said excitedly, "do you know lightness skills?"


    "Lightness skill?" Ye haoxuan was stunned, and then said with a smile, "a little."


    "Well... Can you walk in the water?" Lily asked again.


    "This is a little difficult, but I can also perform." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can walk on the water, but I can''t run too far. Do you want me to perform for you?"


    "OK, ok..." lily said happily, "Angie''s Henry said that these were only in movies. They lied to me. Don''t you know these, uncle?"


    "Hehe, mom and dad didn''t lie to you, they just didn''t meet." Yehaoxuan smiled. "Here we go. You should see clearly..."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he suddenly took a breath, and the real Qi in his body converged on his feet at this moment. He stared at a huge fountain in the middle of the square, then drank softly, and ran to the fountain at a very fast speed.


    Yehaoxuan said that he would run, and he was very fast, which really scared the three members of the family.


    "God, he really knows Kung Fu. He runs so fast." Henry said excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s incredible, but what does he want to do? He doesn''t really want to perform walking on the water, does he?" Angie also said dumbfounded.


    But then something shocked the two people happened. Yehaoxuan jumped up as if he had no weight and jumped into the huge fountain.


    He was so angry that he walked around the fountain quickly for a week, and then a beautiful somersault fell to the ground.


    This scene made everyone''s mouth into an O-shape, and then a loud scream came out from the square. These foreigners had never seen such a wonderful performance before, and they clapped their hands at the same time.


    "Look, it''s true. It''s true... Henry, Angie, he really did it." Lily screamed excitedly as she clapped her hands.


    "Is this Chinese Kung Fu? It''s awesome."


    "Ah, I always thought the floating on the water in the film was fake, but I didn''t think it was true."


    "My God, the water in this fountain is more than one meter deep. How did he do it?"


    The onlookers also praised ye haoxuan''s skill. They felt that they had not come in vain and had seen such a wonderful performance.


    "Well, are you satisfied with my performance?" When yehaoxuan returned to lily, he smiled and said.


    Lily was so excited that she didn''t know what to say. She nodded her head. Her little face turned red with excitement. She said, "uncle is great. Uncle is too good."


    "God, it''s incredible that you really know Chinese Kung Fu, and you''re so good. How did you do it?" Henry exclaimed.


    "This is a kind of internal Kung Fu. I can hardly explain it to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as the little girl is happy."


    "Uncle, can you teach me?" Lily looked at yehaoxuan innocently.


    "Yes, but it will take decades. You need to persist every day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? That''s great. I''m not afraid of hardship or fatigue. As long as you teach me, I''ll stick to it every day." The little girl nodded to yehaoxuan and said, "can we start now?"


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "now, follow me..."


    As yehaoxuan said, he made a start gesture similar to Tai Chi. This is a set of strong body Kung Fu in his memory. If he keeps practicing, he will surely prolong his life.


    I don''t know why. He likes this little girl very much. He thinks that teaching her some of his own things will make her life more wonderful.


    In the blink of an eye, half an hour later, yehaoxuan taught the little girl all the body strengthening skills. He was on the side, correcting the little girl''s movements from time to time.


    The little girl''s mind was very tenacious. Although she was very tired, she didn''t cry a word of pain. Finally, yehaoxuan felt some love for her. She just sat aside and had a rest.


    "Thank you. Lily hasn''t been so happy for a long time." Henry walked up to yehaoxuan and smiled.


    "You''re welcome. I think the little girl is good. If I can make her happy, I''d like to be tired." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Will you really let her walk on the water by teaching her Kung Fu?" Henry said.


    "No, because walking on the water is not that simple. What she needs is internal Kung Fu. What I taught her is just a set of techniques to strengthen her body, which will make her body healthier and healthier." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, my God, we shouldn''t have said that to the child, because it was lying to her." Henry patted his forehead.


    There is a great difference between the education mode of magnesium and that of China. From the beginning, this country will strictly implement the education of children.


    For example, Chinese children are sent to the children''s Pavilion when they are very young. They are exposed to letters and Chinese characters, just like birds trapped in a cage.


    However, magnesium countries are different. They think that what children need to do under a certain age is to play. Children have their own world. Unlike Chinese children, they have been given a deep education since childhood.


    "I don''t think it''s a bad thing to lie to children sometimes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is a white lie."


    "At least, we can make her persist in these decades and survive in hope."


    "But what will she do when she knows the truth?" Henry spread his hands.


    "At that time, she will appreciate your pains." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, your Chinese way of doing things is different from ours, but I agree with you." Henry nodded. He looked lovingly at his daughter, and then murmured, "lily... Is a miserable child."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "she is ill..."


    "You, how did you see that?" Henry looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "lily should be a kind of pollen allergy. Every spring, she will get sick, and it will become more and more serious year by year?"


    "Yes... Yes, my God, it''s incredible. How did you do it? I didn''t tell you anything about Lily''s condition, and you didn''t use any medical equipment. How did you know she had this disease?" Henry said something inconceivable.


    "In our traditional Chinese medicine, we don''t need the examination results of Western medicine when we see a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK to touch a person''s wrist or look at the breath on a person."


    "Oh, it''s incredible. Lily has this kind of disease. Every spring when flowers bloom, her condition will be serious. The last time she was shocked by asthma, her mother and I almost lost her."


    "It''s a pity that the doctors here have no idea about her condition. Some doctors suggest that we go to China to see traditional Chinese medicine. Maybe there is hope."


    "Then why don''t you go to Huaxia?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because of her body, she can no longer travel long distances." Henry shook his head reluctantly and said, "there is nothing we can do about it. We can only watch her condition deteriorate day by day."


    "Some time ago, it was said that a medical sage would come to us and bring us traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, he didn''t come for no reason."


    "What a pity." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    At this moment, Lily suddenly gasped. She was very panting. It was like a rope around her neck. She was breathing rapidly.


    "Angie, hurry, medicine." Henry was surprised. He quickly held Lily: "honey, take a deep breath. You''ll be fine."


    Angie quickly took out a small bottle from her bag. It was a spray preparation. She took the bottle and sprayed it on Lily''s nose, then looked at her daughter nervously.


    The effect of the spray in the bottle is not very obvious. After spraying, Lily''s condition is not much better, but the effect of this medicine is very slow, so the couple can only wait nervously.


    "Dear Sir, since you can reach this level, it shows that your traditional Chinese medicine is quite good. I have a request for help. I want you to help Lily see a doctor, OK?" Henry suddenly thought of yehaoxuan, and a glimmer of hope lit up in his eyes.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. There is a saying in our traditional Chinese medicine that doctors are kind-hearted. But what I am afraid of is that you don''t believe my medical skills, so I didn''t take the liberty."


    "No, no, no, we won''t take the liberty. We are willing to let the child try. Even if there is only a little hope, we will let her try. This is her only chance to recover." Henry turned and shouted, "angel, bring Lily here. This gentleman is a Chinese traditional Chinese Medicine..."


    A moment later, ye haoxuan had finished feeling Lily''s pulse. His eyebrows were slightly locked, as if he were thinking about something.


    Lily looked at yehaoxuan with her talking eyes. After yehaoxuan took back her hand, she asked curiously, "uncle, what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see you. Our traditional Chinese medicine calls this behavior pulse cutting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "through your pulse gate, I can know about your body."

 Chapter 1833

    "Ah, it''s really amazing. I heard before that there is a medical sage in your country. His medical skills are very good. So you can also do it. Do you Chinese know martial arts and medical skills?"


    "Not all of them." Yehaoxuan smiled. He loosened his hand and said, "I just know a little."


    "Dear Sir, how is my daughter?" As soon as yehaoxuan loosened Lily''s wrist, they asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, let me think about it. The child''s situation seems to be different from the normal situation." Yehaoxuan frowned and thought.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s thoughtful appearance, the couple dare not disturb him. They stand beside ye haoxuan and are very worried. They are afraid that ye haoxuan will say something that will disappoint them.


    "The baby is premature." Yehaoxuan stood up and asked.


    "Yes, the baby was born prematurely, less than months, because of my mistake. So her health has been poor." Angie said anxiously, "does it have anything to do with this?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the child was born prematurely, so it caused chronic pulmonary insufficiency. When he was young, he didn''t find out because all aspects of the body were underdeveloped."


    "However, as the child gets older, her previous physical defects are slowly exposed. Because her lung function is not complete, she cannot get enough oxygen for her body. As she gets older, this problem will become more and more serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, my God, that''s what our doctors said, but before that, they had a week''s examination for our children, and then several well-known doctors had a consultation together, which led to such a conclusion. And you... Just need to touch your wrist to do it. It''s amazing, it''s amazing." The couple said in surprise.


    "But can the child''s illness be cured?" Henry asked cautiously.


    "It can be cured. This is just a small problem. As long as I understand the condition, I will be able to cure it." Yehaoxuan smiled, "we can start now."


    As soon as he touched his clothes, he could not help being a little silly. He had intended to use gold needles to acupuncture the girl, but when he left the eight diagnostic hall today, the eight unique gold needles had already returned to the first diagnostic hall.


    Traditional Chinese medicine is inseparable from needles, but in places like magnesium country, ye haoxuan really doesn''t know where to find needles. It''s not gold needles. Even a filiform needle can do.


    "Dear Sir, do you have any difficulty?" Henry asked, "I am a lawyer. If you have any difficulties, you can ask me. My contacts are fairly good."


    "I need a set of needles." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "because of some reasons, my needle is gone. You know, Chinese medicine treatment needs needles."


    "Oh, that''s no problem. A friend of mine runs a traditional Chinese medicine store. He is a third-class acupuncturist. He can borrow needles there. He is a long way from here." Henry said, "I''ll find it for you right away."


    "No, I have found an alternative needle." Yehaoxuan saw a tree on one side. His eyes lit up and he walked over.


    The leaves on this tree are similar to pine needles, but thinner than pine needles. Although the texture is soft, the toughness is OK. If you are careful, the pine needles will not break into people''s bodies.


    When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he took off a branch with dozens of needles on it.


    "I need some wine." "The higher the concentration of Baijiu, the better," yehaoxuan said


    Immediately, a bottle of vodka was placed in front of yehaoxuan. The couple did not know what yehaoxuan wanted. They nervously gathered around yehaoxuan and watched yehaoxuan treat their daughter.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the pine needles, simply disinfects them, and then asks the little girl to sit down and start acupuncture for her.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Cure you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is only pine needles. Can it cure diseases?" The girl asked in bewilderment.


    "Yes, now I need to acupuncture for you, but I don''t have any acupuncture instruments, so I can only use this to acupuncture for you, but it doesn''t matter. These things are no different from real acupuncture." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." The girl nodded and closed her eyes.


    "Are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan thinks this girl is very unusual.


    "Not afraid, because I believe you." The girl smiled sweetly and closed her eyes again.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He took a breath of Qi, which ran through the pine needle. The originally very soft pine needle suddenly stretched straight, just like a steel needle.


    Yehaoxuan constantly destroys his Qi and penetrates into the pine needles. However, he exerts too much force. The pine needles in his hands suddenly turn into a fire and burn to ashes.


    "Oh, the cake buyer, what''s the matter? How could it ignite?" The couple were surprised.


    "Sorry, it''s not well controlled." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know how to explain the miraculous situation to the two people. He asked for a pine needle, held his breath and continued to start.


    This time, yehaoxuan had a sense of propriety and controlled the temperature. The pine needle stabbed Lily smoothly.


    Yehaoxuan started faster and faster. He saw that dozens of pine needles were soon used up


    Of course, the conductivity of pine needles is not as good as that of silver needles, so the treatment at this stage is more troublesome, but after half an hour of suffering, he finally completed the treatment.


    When the needle was removed, Lily''s condition was obviously much better. She stopped panting.


    "Lily, are you better?" Asked angel.


    "Mom, I''m much better." Lily smiled sweetly and said, "don''t worry, I''ll get better."


    "Oh, that''s good... It''s incredible, Henry. This time lily is getting well very quickly. She used to have to breathe for a long time every time she got sick."


    "Yes, yes." Henry was also very excited. He turned to yehaoxuan and asked, "is it ok now?"


    "Yes, but it''s only useful when you go back and eat it with some traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we also need to use needles for treatment, but it''s better to have gold needles. We can''t find gold needles, and filiform needles can also be used, because the conductivity of this pine needle is too poor, and it is very likely to break in the skin when taking the needle. That''s too troublesome."


    "Dear Sir, may I have your name?" Henry asked.


    "My last name is ye..." said Ye haoxuan.


    "Oh, dear ye, can you draw the needle you need? I can help you find it in the urban area. If it''s really not possible, I know some designers who will design these things for you, but you should tell me what the size is."


    "That''s OK." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He borrowed a piece of paper and pen, drew the shape of the gold needle roughly, and then marked the size and diameter of the gold needle


    Because the needles used for acupuncture and moxibustion are very thin, ye haoxuan didn''t want them to do it. He could only say that he could find them in Z Zhou. If he couldn''t find them, he had to use filiform needles instead. However, filiform needles are usually made of silver. If he used such needles, he couldn''t achieve the effect of gold needles.


    "Please don''t worry. Henry has a wide network here. He will find a suitable person for you to make these supplies. But I just want to ask, is there really no problem with Lily''s condition now?" Angie still can''t accept that her daughter''s condition has changed.


    After all, yehaoxuan didn''t use any medicine. He just used some gold needles to pierce Lily''s body.


    "You can ask Lily how she feels. I don''t count. It''s really good only when she feels better." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Honey, lily, are you really all right?" Angie asked Lily.


    "Mom, I feel very good. My chest is not stuffy. My breath is very smooth... I think I should be all right." lily took a deep breath. She felt that her breath had never been so smooth before.


    "God, that''s great..." angel held her daughter tightly.


    "Mr. Hua Xia, thank you very much for curing my daughter''s illness. Oh, I still don''t know your name." Henry was incoherent. Yehaoxuan said that he had given their daughter a new life. They simply did not know what language to express his feelings.


    "My last name is ye..." ye haoxuan smiled faintly. He didn''t say his name.


    "Oh, I know. You must be an expert from China. According to the nature of Chinese people, experts are hidden." Henry nodded. He felt that yehaoxuan must be an expert in hiding.


    Because in his subconscious mind, Chinese experts like to keep a low profile. They never say their names to outsiders.


    "Dear ye, where do you live now? I will visit you." Angel said.


    "I... have no place to go now." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know how to explain to the two foreigners. Except for one name, yehaoxuan still doesn''t know what his identity is.


    "Oh, oh... I see. Did you enter our country by improper means?" Henry suddenly realized that he was a lawyer. He was very clear about the situation of yehaoxuan.


    Some people who have not passed the visa will always find a way to pack themselves up, or come here with a tourist group, secretly stay and work illegally.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he didn''t want to explain too much to the foreigner.


    "You helped my daughter. Maybe I can give you a proper identity." Henry said, "of course, if you want to stay."


    "Of course I want to stay." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    Although he knew he was from China, ye haoxuan could not even remember his identity. Now even if he went to China, his eyes would be black.

 Chapter 1834

    Since Xu Rumeng found him here in the magnesium state, it means that he is in the magnesium state. Anyway, he wants to find a way back here.


    "Well, I can help you." Henry smiled. This was his old profession. He was a lawyer. Sometimes he would try his best to exploit the loopholes of the law. In magnesium, the law was not unchanging.


    "Really? What can you do to keep me here?" This is what yehaoxuan is most interested in. He really wants to stay here and check his life experience.


    "Come on, let''s talk..." Henry took yehaoxuan to an open-air cafe. He planned to have a good talk with yehaoxuan because this was his strength.


    "It''s easy to stay here for a long time." Henry said, "first of all, it depends on your situation. If you are a student and are about to graduate, you should apply for opt immediately, and then look for a job. After finding a job, you can change to H1 visa. After working for a few years, the company will get a green card."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. I''m not a graduate." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Of course, your situation is different, but this is the most formal channel. We still have some unorthodox channels." Henry said proudly.


    "What kinds are there? I''ll see which one suits me." Yehaoxuan is refreshed. He knows that Henry must be an old hand in this art.


    "First... Find a native of magnesium to get married right away. In this way, you can get a green card immediately and then take the citizenship test."


    "Haha, if you don''t mind, I can find some women for you, but most of them are single mothers. I don''t think some of you Chinese can accept this." Henry laughed.


    "Well... Forget it." "We''d better try another way," said yehaoxuan with a black line


    "Second, you can also apply for political asylum. You have a woman named ''Sister Feng'' in China. Oh, she is a very confident woman. She came to our magnesium country through this means. As long as there is a lawyer to help, these are not big problems." Henry said.


    "Well... In fact, I don''t think Sister Feng''s image is really suitable for staying in China." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. The famous Sister Feng, who doesn''t know?


    But to be honest, although hundreds of millions of people in China are laughing at Sister Feng, yehaoxuan thinks that Sister Feng is really smart. She uses her own advantages to make herself successful


    When others laugh at her, she has already made a lot of money and immigrated abroad... Of course, this kind of hype is not suitable for foreign countries. That is not what yehaoxuan can know.


    "Secondly, you can also invest in immigration. There will also be intermediaries. However, local lawyers in magnesium will not do this, but I can introduce some Chinese lawyers to you. This price will be better than political immigration." Henry said.


    "If none of the above is suitable for you, you can only fight against illegal workers. We have many Chinese cafeterias here. Generally speaking, the police won''t look for me here, and the boss can find cheap illegal workers. This is killing two birds with one stone."


    "I have no money..." yehaoxuandi said honestly, "seriously, I am a person who wandered here after losing my memory. All my certificates have been lost."


    "Oh, my God, how can you lose your memory with such good medical skills and skills?" Henry said something inconceivable.


    "Everyone has his own difficult situation. I think this is a training for me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "OK, ok... But money is not a problem. You cured my daughter''s illness. I can do these things for you for free. It''s just the medical expenses I paid for my daughter." Henry laughed.


    "Thank you, yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan stood up and extended his hand to Henry.


    "Oh, standard Chinese etiquette. I like shaking hands." Henry also reached out and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "Dear ye, don''t you have a place to stay here? Why don''t you go to our house? Anyway, it will take some time for Henry to deal with these things for you. You can just use this time to cure lily." Angel said.


    "Good idea..." Henry said in front of his eyes, "honey, I know it may be abrupt, but please understand... I''m really worried about lily."


    "Well, I understand. In fact, I really have nowhere to go now. I want to thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought the couple were really warm.


    "Yeah, uncle can come to our house. Can you teach me medicine while you treat me?" Lily raised her small face and looked at yehaoxuan innocently.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and left with the family


    On the other side of the square, there are also a group of people. Although sometimes Chinese people like to watch the excitement, this situation is also common in China, because it is not only Chinese people who like to watch the excitement, but also foreigners who like to join in the excitement sometimes.


    In the middle of the crowd, a young Oriental was carefully sketching a girl with a paintbrush. He was very serious. The girl was very beautiful. She sat on the steps with one hand supporting her head, making a very melancholy look.


    Her pure and beautiful face, as well as some melancholy in her eyes, made her whole person appear pure and beautiful.


    In a word, the beauty turned.


    The young man''s painting skills are also quite good. He writes very fast. In less than half an hour, the girl''s head has appeared on the drawing board, and the face on the drawing board is impressively linyutong


    He drew a very careful sketch and then painted. The man was meticulous. Finally, a portrait was drawn. The painting was excellent. Whether it was the girl''s expression or subtle sadness, he painted it on this painting.


    "Yutong, OK." The man seemed to have done a great thing. He looked at the portrait he had drawn and compared it with linyutong''s. The result was exactly the same.


    Linyutong sat motionless on the spot, as if she were the person in the picture.


    Seeing the man''s exquisite painting skills, the foreigners on one side rushed forward one after another. They quarreled in English and wanted the man to help them draw a portrait.


    "Sorry, sorry, I only painted one picture today. I''m really sorry. Come another day. I really don''t paint today." The man explained loudly in English to the foreigners who didn''t rush forward.


    After holding on for so long, the man still refused. Only then did these foreigners believe that the man with excellent paintings did not come to sell paintings. They had to leave with some regret.


    The enthusiastic foreigners finally dispersed. The man was relieved. It was getting late. He began to pack his drawing board, brushes and other things.


    "Let me help you." Linyutong stepped forward and silently helped the man pack his things.


    "No, I''ll do it. Just go and have a rest. How can you do this kind of rough work?" The man smiled. He helped linyutong to sit down and said with a smile.


    Linyutong didn''t refuse either, so she sat in the rest area on one side and watched the man pack up his things.


    The man''s hands and feet were very sharp. He quickly cleaned up these things, sorted out the brushes and pigments, and then left with linyutong with his things on his back.


    A Maserati sports car was parked in the parking lot. The man put his things in the car and said with a smile to Lin Yutong: "are you hungry? Let''s go eat something together. There is a Chinese restaurant where the fried spring rolls are quite good. I think you will like them."


    "No, I''m tired. I want to go back and have a rest." Linyutong shook her head. She was not interested at all. In fact, she hasn''t laughed these days.


    "Oh, all right." The man was stunned. He also found that Lin Yutong''s mood seemed wrong. He opened the door and started the car after Lin Yutong got on the bus.


    Along the way, linyutong was silent all the time. The man seemed to have something to say to linyutong, but several times in a row, he tried to stop talking.


    "If you have anything to say, just ask." Linyutong said lightly.


    "Yutong, are you in a bad mood recently?" The man was stunned. He turned and looked at linyutong.


    "No, I''ve always been like this." Linyutong''s voice was very weak. Her face was as if she didn''t care about anything.


    "No, you weren''t like that before." The man shook his head and said, "in the past, you were lively and cheerful. You never took anything to heart. But this time, it''s different. I think you have a lot on your mind. You know, when I saw you a month ago, you weren''t like this."


    "People always change, don''t they?" Lin Yu smiled. She smiled calmly.


    "Yutong." The man suddenly pulled over to the side of the road. He put out the fire, turned around and looked at Lin Yutong seriously. "My heart, you know, you know I''ve always liked you, and I''ve always been very attentive to you."


    "I don''t know." Linyutong''s voice suddenly became cold. She said coldly, "I said, don''t mention these things to me in front of me. I''m very upset."


    "I know it will hurt you to say this now." The man sighed and said, "but Yutong, we have known each other for a long time. I and your Lin family can also be regarded as equals. Moreover, the parents of both sides do not object to our being together. Why do you..."


    "That''s enough." Linyutong''s voice suddenly raised. She said coldly, "liangzishi, I warn you once. I don''t want to hear these words, so I hope you are careful. You and I are just friends."

 Chapter 1835

    "Hehe, it''s me. You and I are just friends." Liang Zishi smiled. He suddenly hit the steering wheel violently and raised his voice abruptly: "for more than a year, I have put almost all my efforts on you, but now you tell me that we are just ordinary friends?"


    "What else do you want?" Linyutong''s voice was also raised: "it''s your freedom to chase me, and it''s my freedom to refuse you. Do I have to agree if you chase me?"


    "Please, are you all adults? I have my own type, and I also have my own feelings and ideas. Don''t coax me with the way you coaxed girls before, because I can''t coax me, because I''m linyutong."


    "OK, OK, you are linyutong." Liangzishi gritted his teeth and said, "tell me the truth, is there someone in your heart?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Linyutong smiled: "who are you? Are you my childhood friend? Or are you my sweetheart?"


    "No, why should I tell you if I like people since I can''t go?" Linyutong sneered: "liangzishi, you know who you are. The reason why I agree is because my father called me."


    "I told my dad that there was someone in my heart. If you were my father, you should respect my choice. But my dad said that I was his daughter. If I still thought he was my father, I would try to accept someone other than that person, no matter whether I succeeded or not."


    "Oh, so, so." Liangzi smiled and shouted angrily, "in the past year, you have been dating me, eating with me and watching movies with me, but you have been unwilling to accept me because you want to give your father an explanation?"


    "Yes, I want to give my father an explanation. Otherwise, I won''t pay any attention to you. I just want to tell my father that I tried, but no matter how hard I tried, I still can''t forget that person, that''s all." Linyutong sneered.


    "Good, good... Linyutong, you are good enough." Liangzishi gritted his teeth and said that he had never suffered such a loss. If Lin Yutong hadn''t had a simple identity, he would have used extraordinary means now.


    But he can''t, because the other party is linyutong. Although the Lin family is not a family he looks up to, it is definitely not something he can easily provoke.


    "Then tell me who he is. Anyway, you let me give up. Is that all right?" Liang Zi''s eyes were red and he roared like a wild animal.


    "He wants yehaoxuan." Linyutong stood up, opened the door, and calmly walked out: "maybe you don''t know who he is, but I can tell you that he is a medical saint and a man I like."


    "In my eyes, he is an indomitable man. Although he is playful and has many women around him, he can be serious about any woman. That''s enough. At least, he is much better than you, a duplicity bastard." Linyutong said, turned and left.


    "Linyutong......"


    Looking at Lin Yutong''s figure, Liang Zishi roared with gnashing teeth. He suddenly smashed the windshield around him with a fist.


    The skin of his hand was cut by the glass, and the red blood flowed from his palm, but he didn''t feel it.


    For a long time, he suddenly smiled. He took out a mobile phone from his car and dialed a phone.


    "Liang Shao, what can I do for you?" An old voice came from the microphone.


    "Help me find out a man named yehaoxuan. He has all his qualifications. Give them to me. I want to find out who he is." Liangzishi sank his voice.


    "Good Liang Shao." With that, Fang hung up.


    Linyutong stopped a taxi. She went in and gave the black driver a place name.


    The taxi went to linyutong''s home. Now it is completely dark. Z continent is one of the more developed continents in magnesium. At night, this place almost becomes a neon world.


    In particular, the air quality in foreign countries is not comparable to that in China. Looking at the sky through the skylight, you can see that the stars and lights condense together, which makes people unable to tell which are lights and which are stars.


    "Yehaoxuan... You have been missing for so long. There must be a letter." Linyutong murmured.


    "Girl, is yehaoxuan your ticket?" The black driver who was driving suddenly turned his head and asked in fluent Chinese.


    "No." Linyutong wiped away the tears from her eyes. She smiled reluctantly and said, "is he the person I like?"


    "Who do you like?" The black driver was surprised and said, "is he married?"


    "No." Linyutong shook his head.


    "Then don''t be afraid, ha ha." The black driver said with a smile: "Miss, you are so beautiful. Which man will not be impressed? Don''t worry. Even if he has a girlfriend, as long as you work hard, I think there is no corner in the world that can''t be dug through."


    "Thank you. I''ll try." Linyutong''s tears fell from the corners of his eyes.


    "It''s raining." The black driver looked at the sky and said in surprise, "it''s impossible. There were stars just now."


    "Yes... It''s raining." Linyutong cried even harder.


    More than three months ago, the man she missed so much finally came to her from China. She looked at the calendar every day and waited for her cell phone ring.


    She only waited for the man to find him at the first time after he had the news, and then held him tightly without loosening.


    However, after waiting for a month, there was no news. Later, the news came from China that his plane had crashed, which made linyutong''s mood sink to the bottom of the valley.


    Although the Chinese side has long sent a large number of manpower and advanced warships and other resources to find yehaoxuan, finding a person in the vast sea is actually no different from a needle.


    But linyutong believes that yehaoxuan must be alive. He just encountered some difficulties for the time being. She believes that yehaoxuan will come back to find herself.


    This wait is just a few months. As time goes on, linyutong''s heart becomes more and more tense. She doesn''t know whether she should still wait like this, but she doesn''t know what to do


    Yehaoxuan came to his home with Henry and his wife. Henry''s home is a very beautiful villa. In fact, although lawyers'' status in magnesium is not very high, they are definitely rich people.


    Although this villa is not the most expensive, it is not affordable for ordinary people.


    The villa is full of strong European style. There is a very unique courtyard behind the villa. The couple cleaned the courtyard cleanly, planted some flowers and plants, and built a very beautiful small pond, in which there are several tails of money.


    "Dear ye, you can stay here for a while." Angel took yehaoxuan to a room with a large area and all the furniture. Yehaoxuan only needs one person to live here.


    "Well, this is already a luxury for me." Yehaoxuan is very satisfied with this villa... To be honest, here in the state of magnesium, his eyes are almost black.


    And because of his status, it is basically impossible to find his own life experience in the magnesium country.


    Just after cleaning up the room, there was a knock at the door. When yehaoxuan opened the door, it was lily.


    "Dear ye, if you''re done, we can have dinner now." Lily doesn''t call her uncle yehaoxuan anymore. She calls her dear along with her parents.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked out with her.


    The restaurant is very spacious. Sitting here, ye haoxuan feels that the people of magnesium are too extravagant. If the restaurant were in the capital, it would be a big bedroom.


    It may be that ye haoxuan''s taste was taken into account, so the dinner tonight was spaghetti. However, ye haoxuan was still not used to eating. To be honest, since he woke up, he has been staying in a clinic. Xu ruomeng''s skill is good. He eats the most authentic Chinese food every day.


    Henry and his wife are very friendly, but their skills, yehaoxuan is very sick.


    It''s not that angel''s craft is too shabby, but that ye haoxuan feels that this kind of noodles is too difficult to meet his taste, but there is no way. After all, this is the difference between Chinese and Western food culture. Even if it is difficult to eat, the other couple is so enthusiastic that ye haoxuan feels that he will swallow it.


    "Oh, ye, this may not be in line with your taste, but it doesn''t matter. I can try to make Chinese food. Cluck, I personally prefer Chinese food. I prefer Chinese food, but I made it myself. It doesn''t have the taste they made." Angie said with some embarrassment.


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, I also need to try to get used to life here." Yehaoxuan smiled. He quickened the pace of eating, but he was really not used to letting him use a fork.


    Until now, he missed the life there. No matter what, he used chopsticks to eat there, and what he ate was what yehaoxuan could eat.


    The current clinic should also be having dinner. Yehaoxuan was stunned and thought


    First clinic


    Since noon, the first clinic has never stopped. At dinner, Xu Rumeng learned that yehaoxuan had left. After learning what happened, she was even more angry and wanted to kill.


    Since she realized the true face of Zhiqiu, she felt that she was really blind before and would like Zhiqiu.

 Chapter 1836

    But she never thought that Zhiqiu would do such a despicable thing. He would squeeze ye haoxuan away and use a whip.


    However, when she learned that the whip finally reached Zhiqiu, she was in a very happy mood. She only blamed yehaoxuan for not using any force when she started.


    Now Zhibai, Zhiye and Liangfeng are standing in front of Xu Rumeng with their heads in their hands. They are like children who have done something wrong.


    "Elder martial sister, haven''t you found it yet?" Liang Feng asked cautiously.


    "What do you say? Chinatown is so big and magnesium country is so big. Where can I find him?" Speaking of this, Xu Rumeng felt his temper leaping up. Are these three people pig heads? Yehaoxuan leaves angrily. Won''t they stop him? Are they made of wood?


    "Elder martial sister... Yes... It''s our fault. We should stop younger martial brother when he leaves." Zhiye bowed his head: "but I don''t think the younger martial brother can go far, because he doesn''t have much money with him. More importantly, he doesn''t have a green card. In magnesium, without a green card, he will sleep on the streets."


    "What should I do? I tell you, go out and find it for me right now. If you can''t find it, no one will come back to sleep tonight. He sleeps on the street, and you should also sleep on the street."


    Hearing what Zhiye said, Xu Rumeng''s heart became more and more worried. She was worried, but secretly blamed ye haoxuan. She was angry. Why didn''t you wait for her father to come back with her?


    "Elder martial sister, let''s find it. If we can''t find it, we won''t come back." Liang Feng made up his mind.


    "It''s better to be like that. One yehaoxuan will see the three of you." Xu Rumeng said unhappily.


    "Let''s go and find..." Liang Feng said and turned to go out.


    "No."


    At this time, Xu Zhe''s voice came in from the door. Then Xu zhe went into the clinic. Behind him was a basket made of bamboo with herbs.


    However, the basket was not full. Xu zhe went to a barren mountain dozens of miles away from the west of Chinatown. That place can be said to be a natural danger. It was not easy to go. Therefore, Xu zhe would try to fill the basket every time he went, and would not do it until he could not fill it.


    But this time because of yehaoxuan, he came back early in the morning.


    "Shifu..." several people almost lowered their heads at the same time. Today, they still feel guilty.


    "Dad... Yehaoxuan is gone. He is gone." Xurumeng almost didn''t cry: "he doesn''t have a green card now, which means he is a black family, and he doesn''t have much money. He will starve and sleep on the street."


    "Don''t worry, he is such a big man that he will take good care of himself." Xu zhe comforted: "and you don''t have to look for it. I know the boy''s temperament. Now that he''s gone, it''s absolutely impossible to look back."


    "But... The younger martial brother has nothing on him. If he leaves, he will sleep on the street in the magnesium Parliament." Zhibai sighed.


    "Do you think he is the kind of person who can make himself aggrieved?" Xu zhe asked.


    "No." Xurumeng nodded. She secretly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. She didn''t know why she was so worried, because yehaoxuan left, and she was worried and cried.


    "So, you don''t have to worry. His temperament is like this. He is unwilling to suffer any loss or grievance. What would you do if you were changed?" Xu zhe asked.


    "I... we will apologize to elder martial brother..." Zhibai said with some shame.


    "But did you do wrong?" Xu zhe asked.


    "Nothing wrong." Zhibai raised his head and said, "today''s situation is that senior brother was misdiagnosed... And..."


    "And what?" Xu Zhe''s eyes were burning, staring at Zhibai Dao.


    "What''s more, we can see that the elder martial brother is trying to squeeze out the younger martial brother, because his medical skills surpass him, because he thinks master doesn''t pay attention to him..." Zhibai gritted his teeth and said: "so master... We think you''re wrong this time. Master brother''s character doesn''t deserve your trust?"


    "Are you saying that I am blind?" Xu zhe stared at Zhibai.


    "Dare not..." Zhibai quickly shook his head and said, "master''s first decision is based on master''s truth. But this time, master really made a mistake. Elder martial brother, you don''t deserve master''s trust."


    Xuzhe stared at Zhibai like two knives. Zhibai''s forehead was full of cold sweat, but then he seemed to think of something. He was no longer afraid. He looked straight at xuzhe.


    "Are you not afraid?" Xu zhe asked.


    "Why should I be afraid?" Zhibai bravely looked straight into master''s eyes.


    "Because you bumped into me, because you questioned my decision." Xuzhedao.


    "I bumped into Shifu because Shifu did something wrong. I questioned Shifu''s decision. That''s because Shifu taught us. You said that saints sometimes make mistakes, not to mention that we are ordinary people?"


    Xu zhe stared at his apprentice. He suddenly smiled. He patted Zhibai on the shoulder and said, "OK, OK, my apprentice has finally grown up."


    "Master?" Zhibai felt that the pressure from Shifu suddenly disappeared. He looked up at Shifu in surprise. He didn''t understand what Shifu meant.


    "Why did Zhiqiu become so arbitrary? Have you thought about the reason?" Xu zhe asked.


    "I don''t know." The three disciples shook their heads at the same time.


    "That''s because you are too afraid of your eldest martial brother. What he says is like an imperial edict. Sometimes, although you know what he says is wrong and although you are not happy, you dare not resist."


    "You are weak. It is because you are weak that Zhiqiu becomes more and more arrogant. Over time, he has developed such a habit."


    "You are all my disciples." Xuzhe walked past several people. He stared at several people: "when you were very young, you lived with me. Over the years, I treat you all the same."


    "But you think I love your eldest martial brother, so you are afraid." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "in fact, this is not the case. I always hope you can be brave, but you have always disappointed me."


    "But today, I am very happy." Xuzhe said, "because some of you dare to contradict me. This is a good start."


    "Remember, a real doctor should be fearless as long as he believes in the truth in his heart..."


    "Shifu..." Zhibai suddenly fell to his knees with a thud: "it''s a pity that I realized it was too late. If it wasn''t for that, younger martial brother, he might not have left..."


    The backyard of the first clinic.


    The first clinic covers a very large area. There is a quiet room here. When Xu zhe doesn''t understand some problems, he will sit in the quiet room and think hard until he knows what he doesn''t understand.


    But today it''s different. Zhiqiu kneels in the quiet room. He has a book in front of him. It''s the Tao Te Ching. Although he can''t read a word of the Scripture, he has to force himself to read it.


    Because the master strictly asked him to recite it. If he didn''t recite it, he couldn''t pass the test when the master checked it.


    Although Zhiqiu thought he was very smart and wrote down some things almost at a glance, it is different today. Tao Te Ching has only 5000 words.


    I''m afraid there''s no such thing as the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic as a tongue twister when reading it. He can recite the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic in a very short time, but it''s only 5000 words, but he can''t remember it.


    When the door rang, Xu zhe came in.


    "Shifu..." zhiqiuyixi put down the Scriptures in his hand, stood up and said with an arch of hands, "Shifu... Please come to see me."


    "I didn''t come to see you." There was no expression on Xu Zhe''s face. He said faintly, "I just want to ask you, do you know it''s wrong now?"


    "Shifu..." Zhiqiu''s face showed an angry look. Because he was excited, there was an abnormal flush on his face: "I don''t know what I did wrong."


    "Yehaoxuan just came to the clinic and didn''t have much time, but Shifu, you trust him so much that he doesn''t have the ability to sit alone."


    "What''s more, he didn''t pay attention to anyone by relying on the trust of Shifu. Shifu, you taught us that no rules can make a circle without rules. I just think ye haoxuan needs to be beaten."


    Xuzhe said nothing. He just stared at Zhiqiu. After a long time, he said faintly, "you have been here for most of the day. Is this really your idea?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. I don''t think I did anything wrong." Zhiqiu bit his teeth and said.


    "I think you''re disappointed." Xu zhe shook his head slightly and said, "all along, I thought you were a man who loved medicine and knew how to advance and retreat. I have great trust in you, but what you have done today is really disappointing."


    "Master, I still said that. I don''t think I did anything wrong." Zhiqiu shouted angrily.


    "The biggest thing you should do is to keep up with the Joneses." Xuzhe said, "the first thing I teach you about medicine is to tell you that medicine is endless. No matter what, you can''t have the heart of comparison. As long as you have the heart of comparison, your medical skills will never be superior."


    "Shifu, I didn''t compare myself. Yehaoxuan really made a mistake today. He would ruin the reputation of our first clinic. I did it just for the sake of our first clinic''s reputation..." Zhiqiu still didn''t know what was wrong.

 Chapter 1837

    "Absurd. If the reputation of our first clinic is really good, will it be ruined by haoxuan alone? You are obviously jealous and are still here to argue?" Xu zhe snorted coldly. He was really angry.


    Seeing that his master was angry, Zhiqiu dared not speak, but he still stubbornly raised his head and was not aware of his mistake.


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Xu zhe brushed his sleeve heavily. He said coldly, "what I hate most in my life is that I know I have done wrong, but I have to talk back."


    "Haoxuan has a good saying. I''m wrong. I trust you too much." Xu zhe said coldly, "from today on, you will ponder over it until you realize your mistakes. If you don''t realize your mistakes, you will never get out of here."


    "In addition, you should not meddle too much in the affairs of the next clinic. It is enough to know the cypress and the leaf." With these words, xuzhe turned and left.


    "Shifu..." Zhiqiu was shocked. He realized that Xu zhe was really angry.


    But Xu zhe turned away without saying a word. He didn''t even have a chance to speak.


    Bang... Zhiqiu threw a punch on the ground. He gnashed his teeth and shouted, "yehaoxuan... All this is thanks to you."


    In the blink of an eye, another day passed. During this period, no one came to see Zhiqiu. He was alone in the cold ancestral hall, not even a speaker.


    In the evening, Liang Feng came in quietly. He was holding a tray with some food on it. He carefully opened the door, then closed the door, put the tray beside Zhiqiu and said, "elder martial brother, I''ve come to see you."


    "What about master and the others?" Zhiqiu said lightly.


    "Go to find younger martial brother Ye." Liangfeng road.


    "Hehe, well, yehaoxuan''s position in their hearts is really deep." Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Elder martial brother, please have something to eat. You haven''t eaten for a day and a night." Liang Feng hesitated.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. At this time, only you come to see me." Zhiqiu looked at Liang Feng and said, "if my affairs are over this time, I will treat you well."


    "Elder martial brother... You''d better admit your mistake to Shifu." Liang Feng bowed his head.


    "Why? Do you think I''m wrong, too?" Zhiqiu said angrily.


    "You know, master is very stubborn. If you don''t admit your mistake, he won''t forgive you." Liang Feng sighed, "and I think..."


    "What do you think?" Liang Feng stared at Zhiqiu coldly and said, "do you think I did something wrong this time?"


    Liang Feng bowed his head and said nothing. After a long time, he said, "elder martial brother, my qualifications are not good. Usually they all laugh at me. Although they are all joking, I still feel bad."


    "Only you seriously told me that you wanted me to learn medicine. I really thank you, but this time... Shifu is really angry."


    Zhiqiu was silent. He also realized that master was really angry this time. If he continued like this, he would never go out from here.


    Because his master is a man of one word and one word. As long as he says that he will always be in this inner wall, he will not be able to go out from here.


    "Thank you, younger martial brother. I know what to do." Zhiqiu took a deep breath and said, "I made a mistake this time. When Shifu comes back, I will admit my mistake to Shifu."


    "Elder martial brother, I wish you could think so." Liang Feng said with great joy, "I really don''t want to see you like this, really..."


    "Well, you go out. I want to be alone here." Zhiqiu waved his hand. He thought it was time to be quiet


    After admitting his mistake, Zhiqiu was indeed released. Xu zhe had a knife in his mouth and a heart of tofu for his apprentice.


    Because most of these disciples followed him from a very young age, and their feelings with him were like their own children. Even if they occasionally made some mistakes, they were not unforgivable.


    In a bar, Zhiqiu was drinking cup by cup. He was in a bad mood.


    From small to large, Xu zhe trusted him the most. It can be said that he was not good to other disciples.


    Some people''s character is like this. You can be nice to him, but you can''t be a little harsh to him, otherwise you will feel sorry for him.


    Now Zhiqiu is such a person. He pours a glass of wine and grins his teeth to smash it.


    "Do you feel a little bored when drinking alone?" At this time, a man sat beside Zhiqiu, who was impressively luxurious.


    "Who are you?" Zhiqiu glanced at Huagui. He didn''t know the man.


    "You may not know me, but you are a thunderclapper to me." Huagui smiled. He asked the bartender in the bar for two glasses of wine, handed Zhiqiu a cup and said, "I''ll buy you a drink."


    "I don''t know you." Zhiqiu doesn''t even look at luxury.


    Huagui didn''t feel embarrassed either. He just smiled and said, "I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. The newly opened Huaren hall near Chinatown is my Taoist temple."


    "So it was you?" Zhiqiu took a look at Hua GUI and said, "the man who lost the competition with yehaoxuan?"


    "It''s me." After hearing this, Hua GUI was not angry. He said lightly: "I am not the only one living in the shadow of Ye haoxuan? Hehe, elder martial brother? Since ye haoxuan came, I''m afraid this elder martial brother has not been protected."


    "You closed it." Zhiqiu was so angry that he grabbed his luxurious collar and said, "do you dare to tell me if you believe me to kill you?"


    "Admit your cowardice." Hua GUI pulled Zhiqiu''s hand away and said, "I know all about you. Now you are in the first clinic. It seems that you are not welcome."


    "So what?" Zhiqiu sneered and said, "I am still the chief disciple of the first clinic."


    "Is it really that important to be a chief disciple?" Hua GUI sneered: "it''s not that I despise you. What''s the meaning of being in the shabby place of the first clinic? This is the magnesium country, not China. Do you really think that traditional Chinese medicine can be expanded here? Don''t be funny."


    "Shut up..." Zhiqiu shouted with red eyes.


    "Well, let''s cooperate." "I promise you, you will have an unexpected harvest," he said lightly


    "Hehe, what can I do with you? I''m very good in the first clinic, and my master is also very good to me. Why should I go to your place and be bound by you?" Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. After what happened yesterday, do you think your master will trust you as before?" Hua GUI smiled: "besides, don''t show a loyal look in front of me. Do you really have so much hope for a clinic and xuzhe newspaper?"


    "What did you say?" Zhiqiu felt that there was something in the luxurious words.


    "I said, you have a purpose when you are in a clinic." Huagui approached Zhiqiu. He smiled and said, "what''s the purpose? I don''t think I need to say more. You know better than anyone."


    "I have no purpose." Zhiqiu''s eyes flickered.


    "I think you know better than I do." Hua GUI smiled: "for example... Inverse scale?"


    "You..." Zhiqiu stood up fiercely. He was surprised to see the splendor. His head was blank for a moment. He murmured, "how do you know the inverse scale?"


    "I think we should find a quiet place and have a good talk." Hua GUI smiled. He thought this guy had fallen in step by step.


    A moment later, in a luxurious box, Huagui opened a bottle of famous wine. He poured a cup for Zhiqiu and said, "the inverse scale of the Xu family seems to have a long history."


    "It has many functions and legends. Some people say that it can make an ancient martial arts expert reach the realm of heaven in an instant. Others say that it can make people stay young forever. Others say that it can make people break their limbs and bring them back to life."


    "You''re right. Inverse scale has many functions, but it has one condition, that is, a specific constitution can use it." Zhiqiu said lightly, "I don''t know where you got the news, but one thing you need to know is that not all people of the same physique can use it."


    "Of course I know this, but have you ever thought that if only certain people use inverse scales, will it be just a cover up for Xu zhe?" Hua GUI smiled.


    "What do you mean?" Zhiqiu frowned. He didn''t quite understand the luxurious words.


    "That is to say, this thing is too envious, so the Xu family specially sent a message, that is, people who do not have that kind of constitution will not benefit from using this thing, but will die?" Hua GUI smiled.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know much about inverse scales." Zhiqiu shook his head and said, "do you want to get the scales?"


    "Don''t you want it?" The noble hands spread their hands and said, "the time to reverse the scales is running out. If no one absorbs it after a period of time, it will gradually disappear. Don''t you think it''s a pity if it disappears?"


    "It''s a pity, but if I cooperate with you and get it, how can I share it?" Zhiqiu said.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Our Chinese medicine is unique. We can dilute the scales to make pills. Don''t worry. I just want to cure my father''s paralyzed legs." Hua GUI smiled and said, "I just need a little. All the other ingredients are yours."


    "How do I know if what you said is true?" Zhiqiu said.


    "Do you have a choice now?" Hua GUI smiled and said, "you have been lurking in a clinic for so many years. What are you doing to listen to Xu zheyan? Aren''t you Just smelling the scales? But how did Xu zhe treat you? Hehe, your current status is not even comparable to that of Ye haoxuan."

 Chapter 1838

    "He even wants to give the scales to ye haoxuan, that bastard. Don''t you think you''re sad? After pretending to be a grandson for so many years, you can''t compare with a newly introduced ye haoxuan in the end?"


    "If you cooperate with me, you can get inverse scales, and you can have everything in the world. Isn''t that good?" Hua GUI turned around and said with his eyes like a torch: "more importantly, you can take revenge on the previous one arrow..."


    "What do you mean I can get revenge with one arrow?" Zhiqiu asked with some puzzlement.


    "Hehe, don''t you feel sad that Xu zhe treated you like this? Do you still have to be kind to him? If I were you, I would certainly try to torture him and let him know who is the strongest." Huagui sneered.


    Zhiqiu''s eyes flashed cold, and then his eyes became deep.


    For several days in a row, yehaoxuan spent time at Henry''s and his wife''s home. Because of Lily''s illness, she has been out of school at home. Yehaoxuan took advantage of these days to accompany her and treat her.


    Under Ye haoxuan''s careful treatment, Lily''s condition has been greatly improved. She can shuttle through the ocean of flowers without fear of her own pollen allergy.


    "Ye, I''m back." After work, Henry threw his bag on the sofa. He held his daughter in his arms and laughed: "ha ha, my little princess is getting healthier and healthier."


    "Dad, I feel very good now. I decided to plant some flowers in our back garden. In the future, I will water them every day. I am not afraid of pollen allergy." Cried Lily excitedly.


    "Well, my good daughter, you are finally better." Henry said happily.


    "Ye, how is she? Is she all right now?" Henry asked.


    "Much better." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after a few days of acupuncture and moxibustion, she can stop completely. I arranged a diet prescription for her. After six months, she will be fine."


    "Ah, don''t you have to take the medicine?" Lily said happily.


    "Yes, there is no need to take medicine. The prescription I give is tonic, and delicious food is used as medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yeah, great."


    "Ye, I asked my friend to make this needle. What do you think?" Henry seemed to think of something. He took out a small exquisite alloy box from his bag.


    This small box is very exquisite. When ye haoxuan opened it, there was a box full of gold needles. These gold needles are made of pure gold needles. The texture is very soft, just like hair.


    And no matter the length or the thickness, they are exactly the same as the data given by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took out a gold needle, put it in his hand and looked at it over and over. He nodded and said: "yes, it''s really good. It''s almost the same as the gold needle I asked for."


    "Ha ha, my friend is a famous jewelry designer in the magnesium country. His jewelry is so finely divided that he can''t even make a tiny difference. I asked him to help me make a set of gold needles. Of course, the effect won''t be too bad," Henry laughed.


    "Thank you, Henry. It''s very important to me." Yehaoxuan accepted the box of gold needles. He smiled.


    "No, no, this is my daughter''s medical expenses." Henry said seriously, "to tell you the truth, before lily, the doctor asserted that her illness had led to organ failure in her body. She would never live to be 13 years old."


    "Her illness is getting worse and worse year by year, especially in spring. She is even more allergic to pollen. But now she can water the flowers and pin them on her hair so that her illness will not recur. This is a miracle for us."


    "You gave her a second life, so you are the one we thank."


    "Hehe, I would like to see it give her a second life." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she is a different little girl. I think she will grow up healthily in the future."


    "Oh, by the way, I have already done your business." Henry took out a document printed in both Chinese and English and said, "I entrusted a Chinese lawyer friend to help you get a political asylum document. From now on, you can live here at ease without fear of meeting other people."


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan said happily, "does this mean that I will have a proper identity here in the future?"


    "Yes, you will have a proper identity here in the future." Henry smiled, "you don''t have to be afraid of the police."


    "Well, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness." Yehaoxuan nodded gratefully.


    "Ha ha, we are ready for lunch. I think angel is almost ready. She invited her neighbors to barbecue in our small yard. Our neighbor is also a Chinese. I think you will have a good time talking with him." Henry laughed.


    "Hey, I''m ready to wait for Don to come." Angie has set up a barbecue oven in their small yard, and charcoal is ready.


    "Honey, you seem to have prepared a lot of food today, and I really don''t know how to bake these things." Henry looked at the ingredients on the table with some surprise.


    The people of magnesium have a single barbecue. They only barbecue meat. But today, in addition to meat, there are eggplant, corn and other things, and there are also some spices that he can''t say.


    "Honey, Tang asked me to buy it. He said that he often came to us for dinner. He was a little embarrassed. Today he was going to cook us an authentic Chinese barbecue. Really, before that, I didn''t know that vegetarian dishes could also be used for baking."


    "Hi, dear Mr. and Mrs. Henry, here I am."


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a Tang suit came over with a jar of wine in his hand. The man looked very young, and he looked like a scholar disciple.


    "Oh, dear Tang, you are here at last. I can''t wait to try your Chinese barbecue." Henry laughed.


    "No problem. Today I''m just a barbecue tailored for the two of you. Don''t worry, I''ll make you feel like flying." Tang laughed and said, "you have guests today."


    "Let me introduce you. This is ye, ye haoxuan... Like you, he is also a Chinese. In fact, he was here a few days ago, but it is not convenient for him to meet people." Henry said.


    "You, Tang Feng." The man held out his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan..." yehaoxuan shook hands with him. He felt that Tang Feng''s hand was very powerful. It seemed that he was not an ordinary man, but a trainer.


    "Tang, like you, also knows Chinese Kung Fu. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know Chinese medicine." Angel smiled and said, "in the past, we thought that every Chinese could master Kung Fu, but now, we think that people who can master Kung Fu can master traditional Chinese medicine."


    "In fact, I also know a little about traditional Chinese medicine, but I only know a little about the traditional Chinese medicine of traumatic injuries, and I am not familiar with others." Tang nodded seriously, and then he asked in surprise, "are you a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Know a little medical skills." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, I am modest. Ye is very good at medicine. Our daughter has been cured of her illness. We have decided to take lily to China for a trip in the next six months. She will not get sick because of the long journey." Angel said.


    "Oh, really? Lovely little princess, come and let me see your situation." Tang looked at Lily in surprise. Now lily is seriously catching fish with a small net in the small pond.


    "Uncle Tang, I''m coming." Lily put down her hand and held out her wrist.


    Tang Feng put his hand on Lily''s wrist. He held it for a moment, then nodded and said, "yes, the five Qi are harmonious, and Yin and Yang converge. The girl''s illness is really cured."


    "You have good medical skills." Yehaoxuan looked at Tang Feng in surprise. It was really not easy for him to say such a professional vocabulary of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "No, my medical skills can only be said to be average. If they were really powerful, I would have cured the girl''s illness." Tang Feng smiled and said, "I am a martial arts student. As you know, we Chinese have no separation between medicine and martial arts."


    "Yes, it is true that medicine and martial arts are not separated." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "I''ve known about Lily''s disease before. She has difficulty breathing because of her pulmonary insufficiency. As she gets older, her lungs will have more and more demand for air, and her condition will become more and more serious."


    "However, with our current medical methods, it is somewhat unrealistic to change the lung. Traditional Chinese medicine can only be used for conservative treatment, but it is impossible for her to recover so thoroughly. I want to know how you cured her disease?"


    "Very simple, acupuncture plus medication." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can control the needle with Qi and heal the spirit with spirit, and you will soon achieve the therapeutic effect."


    "Awesome." Tang looked at ye haoxuan with admiration and said, "it seems that your medical skills have reached a supreme level... Eh, your name is ye haoxuan?"


    Tang''s face could not help changing a little: "are you... The ye haoxuan?"


    "Which one?" Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It is said that there is a medical sage in China, also surnamed Ye. His name is the same as yours. He visited magnesium a few months ago to bring traditional Chinese medicine to the magnesium country, but I don''t know why he didn''t come." Tang Feng stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Why didn''t you come?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is it because some agreements with the government of the Republic of magnesium have not been reached?"


    "I don''t know, but it is said that... He is missing." Tang Feng stared at ye haoxuan up and down for a long time, then shook his head and said, "unlike... I''ve seen his photos... It''s a little different from you."


    "That must not be me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 1839

    "Not really." Tang Feng looked carefully again. He still felt that there was a big difference between yehaoxuan and the medical sage in the photo. He shook his head and said, "I''ve thought about it a lot. Now, let''s start."


    "OK, let me call you brother Tang. How old are you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "today, let''s try brother Tang''s craft."


    "Haha, I promise I won''t let you down." Tang Feng laughed. He put down the wine and began to pickle the raw materials.


    Poor yehaoxuan''s photos are not very photogenic at all. In addition, he is a little thinner than before because of serious injury. Now yehaoxuan gives people a feeling that he is recovering from a serious illness. In this way, he is even more different from the photos.


    So although Tang Feng had some doubts, he still did not associate yehaoxuan with the famous medical saint.


    Tang Feng is a master cook, but rather than making his cooking very good, he is a foodie. He just doesn''t bother to do it at ordinary times. He often comes to Henry and his wife''s house to have a meal.


    Henry and his wife are also hospitable and enthusiastic. They are almost a family with Tang Feng.


    After pickling the ingredients, Tang Feng started a charcoal fire and began to bake the ingredients on the barbecue.


    Yehaoxuan stares at Tang Feng. He has determined that Tang Feng is an expert in his own family, because his movement of turning over the ingredients is very smooth, almost like moving clouds and flowing water.


    In particular, his standing posture is even more natural, so that people can not find the slightest fault.


    After a while, the fragrance of the ingredients came out from the barbecue. Tang Feng sprinkled pepper powder, cumin powder and other things, which made the ingredients give off an attractive fragrance.


    "Oh, my God, it''s different from what we usually do. It looks more fragrant and attractive." Henry and his wife looked at the increasingly good-looking ingredients greedily.


    "Of course it''s different. It''s the difference between Chinese food and your food." Tang Feng smiled.


    Tang Feng''s speed was very fast. In less than half an hour, these ingredients had been baked. Several people gathered around a round table and began to eat.


    "Yes, yes, it tastes really good, ha ha..." Henry laughed.


    "How can I remember that the Chinese barbecue is really enjoyed when it is accompanied by a glass of beer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, today, we can try Baijiu." Tang Feng picked up his altar.


    "Oh, uncle Tang, is there wine in it?" Lily looked at the jar in Tang Feng''s hand and said, "God, it''s the first time I''ve seen this kind of wine."


    "Of course, I brewed this wine myself. Osmanthus wine can clear away heat and fire." Tang Feng opened the mud seal on the wine bottle, and a sweet smell came from the wine jar. He laughed and said, "good wine, just smell the taste."


    "Well, let''s try your own wine." Angel brought the cup, and Tang Feng poured a glass of wine for everyone.


    "Good wine..." Although Henry is not an alcoholic, he also has a special feeling for wine. After a sip, he poured down a large glass of wine.


    "Ha ha, Tang, I think I''m going to learn how to make wine from you. Your wine is so delicious. I''ll have another drink." Henry laughed.


    "Of course, the method of making wine is very simple." Tang Feng said with a smile, "as long as you are willing to learn, I will certainly teach you by hand."


    "Thank you first." Henry laughed and poured down another glass of wine.


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, several people felt very satisfied, especially Henry. He had drunk too much wine just now, but now he is slightly drunk. Angel and Lily took him back with them.


    "Hehe, I don''t think you are a bit drunk." Tang Feng was also drunk. He looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile.


    "A little, but not too serious." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "wine is good wine, and food is also good food."


    "Ha ha, good wine and good food. Life is like this. What do you want?" Tang Feng stood up laughing. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you are an expert."


    "You are also a master." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, why?" Tang Feng looked at yehaoxuan with a little surprise and said.


    "Most masters are very secretive. You are too secretive about yourself, but you can''t hide your true high harmony and sharp edge just by hiding." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, that''s what I think of you." Tang Feng smiled faintly and said, "I suddenly want to compete with you."


    "Well, it''s not very good. After all, it''s in someone else''s home." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Haha, those who achieve great things don''t stick to details. Mr. and Mrs. Henry are people who do great things. They won''t mind us fighting in their yard." Tang Feng laughed and suddenly slapped his right hand in the small fish pond in the yard.


    Bang... A very high water column burst out in the small fish pond. The column rose into the sky. Tang Feng''s right hand led it. The column suddenly turned into a line and rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked by his strong Qi. He stepped back, grabbed it with his right hand and clapped it with his palm.


    Tang Feng''s attack was too fierce just now. Yehaoxuan''s spirit was tense. He raised his true Qi to the extreme. He stared at Tang Feng closely and photographed his true Qi with his right hand.


    The column of water was floating in the air, circling around the two people. The golden pill in yehaoxuan''s body lit up slowly and rotated rapidly, providing him with a steady stream of Qi.


    The two of them became deadlocked for a while. Tang Feng felt that although ye haoxuan''s Qi was not as good as his own, it was continuous and thick. He believed that even if the two sides were deadlocked for an hour, ye haoxuan would not lose.


    This made him feel secretly shocked. He knew how high his accomplishments were. His strength was achieved after decades of hard work. How old is ye haoxuan? In his twenties, he was able to achieve such strong accomplishments, which was really shocking.


    "Let''s stop. It''s no fun for us to stand in such a stalemate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll read one, two and three. We''ll do it at the same time." Tang Feng also didn''t think it was very meaningful, because it was in someone else''s home after all, and he didn''t really want to fight with ye haoxuan. He just wanted to test ye haoxuan''s strength, but what he didn''t think of was that he felt a little scared under this test.


    At the same time, the two men withdrew their hands. The water vapor that kept rotating around them suddenly burst and opened, and turned into water drops falling from the sky. The whole backyard seemed to be under a heavy rain.


    Fortunately, they both dodged in time. The drops of water didn''t fall on them. It was just a goldfish in the puddle with its mouth closed in pain.


    Yehaoxuan quickly picked up the goldfish and put it into the water again.


    "Is it raining?" Angie looked at the scene with some surprise.


    "Yes, there was a sudden heavy rain just now." Tang Feng said solemnly.


    "Ah, the weather is really strange. How can it be said that it will fall?" Angie said helplessly.


    "Your strength is good." Tang Feng stared at ye haoxuan and said, "where did you learn from?"


    "I said I didn''t know where I learned from. I didn''t even know whether I could master martial arts. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I believe." Tang Feng said, "because you don''t know how to use skills, you just opposed me. It''s just a natural reaction from your body."


    "Yes, it''s a natural response from my own body." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, another day, let''s change places and have a good fight." Tang Feng said with a smile: "when I was young, I liked to duel. Now in the magnesium Kingdom, I hardly meet any enemies... I am old. I haven''t had such a strong desire to fight for a long time."


    "Contrary to you, I really don''t like fighting at all." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "If you have a chance, have a good duel." Tang Feng said seriously.


    "If we have a chance, we can try." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At night, as soon as yehaoxuan closes his eyes, he will enter a strange state. This is an endless dark world, but in front of this world, there will always be something the size of a corn kernel shining in front of him, like a golden pill.


    In this golden pill, he vaguely felt a lot of truth, but yehaoxuan didn''t understand where this golden Tong was and why he had this strange feeling.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Just after I closed my door for a period of time, you learned the golden elixir. You know, this is the inborn state of your earth, a higher state. This is the extreme of martial arts. Even ancient powers may not be able to understand this kind of Tao."


    A voice suddenly sounded from ye haoxuan''s ear. He suddenly opened his eyes. The ceiling was in front of him.


    It seemed to be in a dream just now, but it was this voice that interrupted his dream. This voice was not an illusion, but a real existence.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan sat up.


    "Turn off the light and I''ll show up." That voice sounded again, but it did not ring around, but in yehaoxuan''s body.


    Yehaoxuan turned off the light in accordance with his words. He saw a bright light in front of him. A touch of colorful light lit up in the void in front of him. The colorful light appeared from time to time and floated strangely in the air.


    "That stone?" Yehaoxuan found out in an instant.


    The voice was actually the multicolored stone, which he got when he barbecued with xurumeng and others at the seaside. He had long thought that this stone was not simple. Sure enough, this stone is really unique.


    Have you ever seen a talking multicolored stone? Have you ever seen a stone that can float in midair?

 Chapter 1840

    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice. Everything in front of him was strange, but he was not afraid at all. Moreover, he had a feeling in his heart that this stone was supposed to be the one under his feet.


    "Hehe, who am I?" A very low voice came out: "I am the master of all things. I come from the divine realm..."


    "Divine realm, where is that?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt. He thought the stone was untrue. This guy is bragging.


    "A very remote place is the center of the whole universe. People or creatures on the earth are just mole ants for people there."


    "You must have a code." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought this guy was bragging.


    "You can call me, dream thief." Stone path.


    "The dream thief?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while. It seemed that there was something about the dream stealer in his memory, but those things made him really confused about who the dream stealer was.


    "Your qualifications are very good." The dream robber said in front of Ye haoxuan, "at least, you are the first person on earth I have seen to show the golden elixir. You have directly jumped over the inborn realm and made yourself a golden elixir."


    "But I think I''m still weak. What you said about the golden pill Avenue is really so powerful?" Yehaoxuan obviously didn''t believe it.


    "That''s because you haven''t grown up yet." The dreamer said, "your golden elixir is only the size of a corn kernel. When it is the size of a walnut, no one will be your opponent in this universe."


    "That''s very impressive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how can we make it grow quickly?"


    "This is hard." The dream stealer said: "there is no ancient power on earth that has not condensed the golden elixir and achieved the golden elixir Avenue, but their growth speed is very slow. However, I can help you to achieve the real golden elixir in the shortest time."


    "You help me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the dream stealer in surprise. He asked in some doubt, "how can I help you?"


    "With your blood dripping on me, I can condense the human form and help you achieve the real golden elixir road." Answered the dreamer.


    "Why did you help me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t believe there were such good people in the world.


    "Because I am too lonely, I have an eternal life. This is a very long and lonely era. I have achieved a lot of great powers before. Now I am bored. I want to breathe, play with my life, and achieve you by the way." The dream thief said.


    "Ha ha..." yehaoxuan laughed and said, "please, if you want to boast, can you make a draft?"


    "What did you say?" The dream thief was angry. He felt that yehaoxuan was a little disrespectful. "I want you to know that not everyone has such a chance. I like you. This is your chance. Don''t you want to achieve the supreme road? Don''t you want to be the master of the world?"


    "I don''t want to." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully, "I just want to find out who I am, where I come from and where I want to go. As for the real golden pill road you said, I don''t want it."


    "In addition, don''t pretend to be forced here. I think your form is completely sealed in this stone. You lied to me to drop it with blood in order to unseal you?"


    "You don''t believe me?" There was some anger in the voice of the dream thief, but he was also guilty. What yehaoxuan said was the truth. He wanted to unseal it with yehaoxuan''s blood.


    "Why should I believe you?" "Do I know you well?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Yehaoxuan... I only need a drop of your blood, and I sincerely want to cooperate with you. You can give me a drop of blood, and then I can help you achieve the supreme road. You can make a good deal in this business." The dream stealer is in a hurry.


    "Then you should help me achieve the great road first, and then I will send you blood to unseal you. It''s also cost-effective." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how about it?"


    "No, you must untie my seal first. I admit that I was sealed here, but I can still untie without you. I just need time."


    "Oh, really? Then you can solve it slowly." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "anyway, you are the master of the world. You have an eternal life, right?"


    "No, no... I have something urgent to do. Please untie it for me. I''ll explain it to you later." The dream thief said anxiously.


    "What is it? You might as well tell me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "maybe I can help you."


    "I can''t tell you." The dream thief shouted, "in short, if you want to recover quickly and find your own memory quickly, then do as I say."


    "I think what you said is wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''d better seal you here first, otherwise you will definitely find trouble."


    "How can you let me out?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "tell me, who am I?"


    "You let me go, and I''ll tell you who it is." The dream thief said.


    "What if I don''t?" With a sneer, yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and directly held the dream thief in his hand.


    "What do you want?" The dream thief is about to cry. Before ye haoxuan lost his memory, he thought that ye haoxuan was a difficult character, but he never thought that ye haoxuan was still so difficult after he lost his memory.


    "I just want to know who I am?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "you''d better tell me the truth. Don''t play tricks."


    "It''s very painful for you to seal here. I think it must be that I sealed you here before you lost your memory. If you don''t want to die, be honest."


    "You are a medical Saint..." the dream thief finally agreed to tell the truth: "Chinese medical saint, when you came to the magnesium country, you were attacked by people in the 51 District of the magnesium country, seriously injured and fell into the sea..."


    "I am... The sage of medicine?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Since he woke up, the word "medical saint" always appeared in his ears from time to time.


    Some people said that some problems of the magnesium government and the Chinese government were not summarized clearly, which led to the failure of the medical saint''s visit to magnesium. Others said that the medical saint was attacked and fell into the sea, and his life and death were uncertain.


    In a word, there are many versions, but yehaoxuan never thought that he was the medical saint who was so popular.


    "I''m telling the truth. You should let me go. Hurry..." cried the dream thief.


    "Why did the people of magnesium attack me? What did I come to magnesium for? What relatives and friends do I have?" Yehaoxuan asked these words in an ancient way.


    "Let me go first, or I won''t tell you." Cried the dreamer.


    "What if I don''t?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I......" the dream thief wanted to vomit blood. Of course, if he could vomit blood, yehaoxuan simply couldn''t get any oil and salt. He couldn''t do anything to take yehaoxuan.


    "Tell me how to restore my memory, because I think I haven''t figured out a lot of things." Yehaoxuan said, "I also feel that I have something important to do."


    "Your body is badly damaged. If you want to recover your memory, you need to completely recover your body. You have a phoenix soul and can repair your body. But the injury is too heavy and the phoenix soul is very slow. There is no other way." The dream thief said in horror, "but you must let me out quickly, or I will die."


    "Haha, aren''t you the master of the world? Why are you afraid of death now?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "aren''t you from the divine realm? Aren''t you a God? Why did you die here?"


    "This is Nuwa stone... It will completely melt me. I don''t have much time. You have to let me go..." the dream thief said in horror. Really, his time is running out. If ye haoxuan kept him here, he would really die.


    "Time is running out, that is to say, there is still time, isn''t there?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. When you are dying, I will let you out, but the premise is that I will recover my memory at that time, because I always feel that letting you out is a very unpleasant thing for me."


    "You are a man who has broken his word... I......" the dream thief roared angrily.


    But when yehaoxuan grabbed it from the back right, his true Qi was full, and the stone face protruded from the dream thief was petrified. He was pressed down by yehaoxuan for the first time, and he couldn''t say a word.


    After knowing who he was, ye haoxuan became more upset. He looked at the time. It was one o''clock in the morning. In the magnesium country, this was the beginning of the carnival.


    He wanted to drink, he wanted to go crazy, so he changed his clothes and went out quietly.


    "Yutong... How are you getting along with the Liangs?"


    Linyutong, who hasn''t called for a long time, just made a phone call with her mother. Before she had a few words, her mother asked her a very annoying question.


    "I......" Lin Yutong really didn''t know what to say. She said in some distress, "Mom, can you stop asking this question?"


    "You are my daughter. I will not decide for you. Who will decide for you?" On the other side of the microphone, the mother sighed and said, "and you know, he hasn''t heard any news. How many chances are there for him to survive in the vast sea?"


    "In other words, even if he doesn''t live well, so what? You should know that he doesn''t lack women at all."


    "Well, mom, you don''t have to say anything. I know what you want to say." Linyutong rubbed her head. She was a little tired and said, "I''m tired. I want to have a rest."


    "There is some noise over there. You are not at home now." Mother saw through linyutong in an instant.


    "Give me some space, will you?" Linyutong''s voice was raised. She said angrily, "why did I come to magnesium? Don''t you know at all?"

 Chapter 1841

    "Do you really think I''m running away from him? Come on, you''re the one I''m running away from? You''ve been putting pressure on me. You''ve been putting pressure on me. I''m not your charming girl when I grow up..."


    "Yutong..." the voice on the other side of the microphone was replaced by linchengyu''s voice: "I know you are under great pressure. You have your own ideas. You have grown up. But there are some things you can''t be willful."


    "Dad, I know. I know I can''t be willful. I''m also trying to accept others, but don''t force me, OK?" Linyutong cut off the phone after saying that. Now she doesn''t want to mention her life event at all.


    Yehaoxuan''s life and death are uncertain. Before she knows yehaoxuan''s life and death, she can''t accept anyone. At least, she thinks so.


    "Hang up on me again." In China, linchengyu said to his wife reluctantly, "it seems that the child still can''t let go."


    "So what?" Linchengyu''s wife said angrily, "the child of the Ye family has no news. The whole senior management is crazy looking for him. Are you sure he is still alive?"


    "I don''t know." Linchengyu shook his head and said, "but there will always be miracles in this world, won''t there?"


    "I don''t believe in miracles. I just want our daughter to change her mind..."


    After putting down her mobile phone, linyutong was a little tired. She threw her mobile phone aside and said to the waiter at the bar in English: "give me a cocktail. Any cocktail will do."


    The blond, blue eyed, little fresh meat waiter in China made an OK gesture, then picked up all kinds of wine and began to mix wine for linyutong.


    Soon, a cup of blue cocktail has been made, and the waiter politely handed it to you, and then said in English: "beautiful lady, this cup is for me to invite you. This glass of wine is blue night, which is my newly developed wine. I think it is very suitable for you."


    "Why buy me a drink?" Linyutong felt a fit of upset.


    There has never been a lack of pursuers around her. It has never changed since she was a student. The more attentive those people are, the more disgusted she is, especially at this time.


    "Because I appreciate your classicism and your beauty." The waiter smiled and said, "I prefer Oriental beauties. I really want to be friends with them. I wonder if I am very suitable for your taste?"


    "I just want to say something to you..." linyutong picked up the cup. She sneered and said, "how far is it? How far is it? Besides, I don''t need money. You don''t have to invite me..."


    With that, linyutong threw a pile of US dollar bills onto the guy, took up his wine glass and threw it on the ground.


    The waiter was very embarrassed. He also had a lot of female guests, but for the first time, like linyutong... Although he was very angry, he could not offend the guests, so he had to walk away.


    "Ha ha, this girl is very naughty. I like her very much..." several young people dressed very non mainstream laughed. They are some rich second-generation students studying abroad.


    "Li Shao, come on. The medicine I got this time is different from the previous one. If this girl gives in, it''s best. If she doesn''t give in, you can try the effect of this medicine." A man urged the young man.


    "Are you sure this time the medicine is useful? Don''t keep up with the last time... The young woman finally let me conquer it with charm." The young man with a nose ring angrily said.


    "Don''t worry, hehe, this time you can''t make a mistake..."


    "Haha, OK, I''ll try. This girl is really different." The young man surnamed Li laughed and went straight to linyutong.


    "Beauty, drinking alone, is it lonely?" The young man surnamed Li sat in front of linyutong and said, "if you are lonely, I can accompany you."


    Linyutong didn''t even look at the young man, but her eyebrows were already frowned.


    "Meet me. My name is Li Qiang. I don''t know what to call a beautiful woman?" Li Qiang extended his hand to linyutong.


    "Not interested." Linyutong said lightly.


    "What''s not interesting?" Li Qiang was stunned. He didn''t come back for a while.


    "I said, I don''t have any interest in you. If you''re smart, get out now." Linyutong raised his voice and said impolitely.


    "Ha ha... It''s very naughty, but I like it." Li Qiang smiled. He looked at Lin Yutong and said, "but seriously, I like girls like you."


    "Roll..." Lin Yutong dropped the last pass.


    "We can talk." Li Qiang took down a ring on his finger and said, "Cartier limited edition, worth 10 million dollars. Drink with me. This is yours."


    Linyutong smiled and said, "let your mother accompany you..."


    "You..." Li Qiang never thought that linyutong was so unworthy. His ring was real. He used to woo girls with a ring, but he didn''t think it would fail in front of linyutong.


    But sometimes a man is cheap. The more things he can''t get, the more he feels novel. Linyutong has completely hooked up his curiosity. He doesn''t believe that the girl has no weakness.


    "Why don''t we do something else." Li Qiang smiled: "I have a villa with sea view at the seaside. I can transfer it to your name."


    "And I have a wide range of contacts here in magnesium country. As long as you have any requirements, as long as you put forward them, I can meet you." Li Qiangdao.


    "Don''t you think you''re bored?" Linyutong smiled. She drank all the wine in her glass, and then stood up. "I despise people like you most. I think money is the king of heaven. If it is possible, I think you should rebuild it to avoid being disgusted here..."


    "You..." Li Qiang was furious. He had never seen such a bad person before. He said coldly, "you bitch, do you want to..."


    Before his words were finished, linyutong suddenly grabbed his collar and threw it back.


    Li Qiang''s body, which was not low, soared into the air and was heavily thrown to the ground. With a crash, a tea table was smashed by him.


    Li Qiang screamed miserably. He was hollowed out by wine and lust. He had no strength to fight back.


    "Brother Qiang, brother Qiang..." several of his attendants rushed over and helped Li Qiang up.


    "Catch this woman, quick..." Li Qiang shouted.


    "Good brother Qiang, just a woman. Don''t worry." One of the horses volunteered to stand up and catch linyutong.


    However, he underestimated linyutong''s fighting power, which could be comparable to the three sections of the black belt. With a stretch of his right hand, linyutong grabbed the guy''s wrist, broke the guy''s wrist, and kicked it to the ground.


    Linyutong just wanted to find someone to beat her up and vent her anger. Without saying a word, she came forward and laid down all the younger brothers behind Li Qiang, and then kicked Li Qiang on the ground.


    "Oh, easy... Sister, easy." Li Qiang was almost out of breath when linyutong stepped on his chest. He fell to the ground and screamed.


    "Get out or be disabled." Linyutong said.


    "I''ll get out, I''ll get out right away, I promise I''ll get away..." Li Qiang didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense now. He just wanted to escape from this woman''s clutches. It was terrible. He had never seen such a violent woman before.


    "Get out..." Lin Yutong kicked the guy''s stomach fiercely. Li Qiang screamed, and sprawled on the ground like a shrimp.


    After a long time, he reluctantly stood up. He hated linyutong.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Linyutong sneered and said, "if you are not convinced, shall we have a game?"


    "No, no, no, no, I''m convinced. I''m convinced." Li Qiang gritted his teeth and stood up. He suddenly gave a grim smile and stretched out his right hand. The white powder in a paper bag was suddenly scattered out.


    This is a powerful overpowering drug given to him by his horse. It is said that a little of it can make people drowsy and at their mercy.


    Linyutong was a little tipsy. Seeing the white powder coming, she hurried back, but she was still a step late. The powder had no taste at all. But after entering her nose, she immediately felt a blur of consciousness. She staggered back a few steps and hurriedly held the table.


    "Damn it, you guys, hurry up and hold her down for me..." Li Qiang said with a grim smile, "even I dare to fight. I''ll let you know how powerful I am today..."


    Bang... Linyutong tried her best to put down the first person who followed her. Then she fell to the ground when her feet were soft.


    "Ha ha, monkey, your medicine is good, but it doesn''t make me waste my energy..." Li Qiang laughed. He ran to linyutong and grabbed him.


    "Let go..." linyutong tried to keep her consciousness awake, but the scenery in front of her was shaking badly. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stand her feet.


    "Why don''t you cross?" Li Qiang smiled proudly, "I said I would let you know my power. Ha ha, I would let you know my power..."


    "Roll..." linyutong tried his best to push him away, then stumbled forward and knocked over a lot of chairs all the way


    At this moment, she suddenly ran into the arms of a man. She subconsciously looked up... A familiar face appeared in front of her


    "Yehaoxuan..." linyutong shouted, and his consciousness completely disappeared


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t understand the meaning of linyutong''s last murmur... He quickly helped linyutong sit down, let her lean on the sofa, and put his hand on her wrist.


    As soon as they got together, ye haoxuan knew that linyutong had been drugged

 Chapter 1842

    "Boy, put this girl down. This is a reward for you." Li Qiang and others came after him. He threw a pile of money at ye haoxuan.


    "Is that a little less?" Yehaoxuan turned around and said with a smile.


    "I tell you, don''t be greedy. I think highly of you for giving you this money." Li Qiang was furious. He just dumped nearly a thousand dollars, which was enough for those poor college students to work for a week.


    "I don''t want you to look up to me." Yehaoxuan stood up. He said faintly, "as Chinese, you can pick up girls and let girls lie in your bed willingly. But it''s not very kind of you to use this method."


    "Who the fuck are you? Am I kind enough to take care of your affairs?" Li Qiang frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but this woman just bumped into my arms. I''ll wait for her to wake up and compensate for my loss." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you chubby?" One of Li Qiang''s younger brothers, bearing pain, pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "get out of here now and don''t meddle in our business..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the guy''s finger and gave it a gentle bend. With a click, the goods screamed and returned.


    I don''t know why, yehaoxuan was very unhappy with this move. He thought it was an insult to him and disrespectful to him


    "Do you think I look like Toby?" Yehaoxuan seriously told Li Qiang that when he pressed his right hand on the bar at one side, he saw a palm print immediately appear on the bar.


    Li Qiang looked at the handprint on the bar with some horror. NIMA is another expert. This bar is made of concrete. It is normal that ye haoxuan can trace a handprint on it?


    "You... What do you want? I told you not to mind your own business." Li Qiang stammered.


    "I don''t want to meddle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I''m not happy with your behavior..."


    "What do you want?" Li Qiang completely withered.


    "Either get out or I''ll print a palm print on you. Choose one or the other." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go..." Li Qiang gritted his teeth and left with his little brother.


    But at the moment he turned around, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the powder in his hand was spreading again and again. This powder has the effect of intoxication for women, and the same for men.


    The powder was highly transmissible in the air. The guy spread it out and covered the head of yehaoxuan with white powder.


    Li Qiang smiled grimly. He wanted to see how yehaoxuan fell in front of him. He had never suffered such a big loss since he was young. He swore that he would kill yehaoxuan this time.


    But something surprised him. Yehaoxuan struck out with his right hand. His right hand was like a vacuum cleaner. The white powder suddenly fell back into yehaoxuan''s hands. When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, these powerful powders suddenly disappeared.


    "You, you..." Li Qiang was stupid. He was completely scared. Without saying a word, he turned and ran away.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan hit with his right hand in the air. His fist hit the guy''s back heart firmly. Li Qiang spat out blood and fell to the ground with a bang.


    "Well, never change." Yehaoxuan sneered and walked forward.


    "Spare my life, spare my life, brother. I dare not. I dare not in the future. Or I will give you money. My father is very rich. Or I will be your dog. I can introduce many girls to you." Li Qiang was scared to death. Yehaoxuan''s punch in the air just now was angry and almost cracked the guy''s spine. Now he desperately wants to try to please yehaoxuan. If he is given a chance, he promises to stay away from yehaoxuan.


    "Stop, who are you? Do you know whose field this is?" Just at this moment, a bar keeper came over with a group of younger brothers.


    Z island is home to the largest number of Chinese. Although this place is no longer a Chinatown, it can not change the fact that there are many Chinese here. Therefore, most of the audience here are Chinese.


    "Brother Li, brother Dali, help me. I''m Li Qiang. Help me." Li Qiang roared at the bottom, as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Li Qiang? What''s the matter with you? You''re so damn. Your father asked me to look after you here, but your boy makes trouble for me all day." The man who was called Dali roared, hating that iron is not steel.


    "Brother Dali, I know I''m wrong. Please help me..." Li Qiang was scared to death. He just wanted to get rid of yehaoxuan quickly.


    "Brother, where are you? My friend is a little ignorant. I don''t know where to offend you. You must forgive me." Dali, a bachelor, said to yehaoxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter if he offends me, but he''s messing around here." Yehaoxuan said, "I am a man who likes to have too much to do. Unfortunately, I think he is upset."


    "This is my brother. Even if I teach him a lesson, I''ll teach him a lesson. It''s not your turn. I apologize to you for him. It''s enough to give you face. Let him go and get out." Brother Dali waved impatiently to yehaoxuan.


    He is also a leader here. He has already said what he should have said in the scene just now. If yehaoxuan doesn''t leave, he will be the one who won''t give him face. He will usually serve each other with his fists.


    "Don''t bother to teach him a lesson. I have a habit of teaching people I don''t like personally." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he stepped on Li Qiang, who had raised his body to run out, and then said with a smile, "so I will teach him a lesson today."


    "You don''t give face. Do you know where this is? Do you know who I am?" Brother Dali looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but it doesn''t seem to have much to do with my teaching people."


    "Yes." Brother Dali smiled and said, "this is my man. I usually cover him. If you dare to touch his finger today, I promise your body will appear on the beach tomorrow. If you don''t believe it, we can have a bet."


    "I also have a stubborn temper. The more you say so, the more I want to try." Yehaoxuan grinned. He suddenly stepped on Li Qiang''s outstretched hand.


    Click... Li Qiang screamed and almost walked away. His hand was deformed by yehaoxuan''s trampling, and there is no doubt about the strength of yehaoxuan''s foot. At least the guy was crushed. In other words, it would be difficult for him to recover.


    "Li Qiang..." brother Dali was shocked. He could see the strength of yehaoxuan''s foot clearly. Although he didn''t step on his body, he still felt his hands tremble slightly.


    "Brother Dali... Help me, help me..." Li Qiang screamed, and his voice was out of shape.


    "Boy, you don''t want to hang out here, do you?" Brother Dali shouted with a gloomy face, "believe it or not, I will cut you now."


    "Don''t tell me. I really don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan changed his hand and stepped on it again


    Li Qiang''s eyes rolled over. He completely fainted in the past. Maybe now fainting is a relief for him.


    "OK, brother, you are cruel." Brother Dali smiled angrily. He nodded and said, "you are the first time I have met someone who is not afraid of death. You can do it. You can do it. Brothers, drive out all irrelevant people. Today we are here to settle accounts."


    The people in the bar soon emptied. Brother Dali threw away his clothes and stood opposite ye haoxuan and shouted, "please sign up, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to sign up."


    "I don''t have any interest in you guys who are fighting with five dregs." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "registration is a waste of my time. Let''s come together."


    "Oh, man, you''re very naughty. Did you watch too many movies in China? Do you really think you can pick us up?" One of the horses spat a smoke ring at ye haoxuan, and then said arrogantly, "if you can kill three in and three out of our group today, you are a cow..."


    As soon as this guy''s voice fell, yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed his collar and threw it aside. With a burst of broken glass, this guy knocked over several younger brothers and lay on the ground motionless.


    "Brothers, come on, kill this guy." Brother Dali yelled angrily. Yehaoxuan was just hitting him in the face. Is it good to be in his court.


    A group of guys rushed up to meet ye haoxuan. They shouted loudly, picked up the guys in their hands and greeted ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. The golden elixir in his body turned round. The cold fighting power suddenly scattered from him. This powerful fighting power had never been seen before.


    That kind of war spirit made everyone stunned immediately, but then they rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Just less than half a minute... These guys all screamed and fell back... Yehaoxuan never felt better. He felt that he had infinite power. This little golden pill seemed to provide him with very strong strength.


    It seems that the dream stealer is right in saying that he has achieved the golden pill road. This is a brand-new martial arts realm. No one can achieve it except for the ancient power.


    Pa... brother Dali''s cigarette fell to the ground. He was scared silly by Ye haoxuan. You know, all of his younger brothers are competitive people. They almost fight for a living. But this time, how could they lose so quickly?


    "You... You..." brother Dali pointed to yehaoxuan and stammered a word.


    "Hehe, is there anyone else? Call them out together." Yehaoxuan smiled and hooked the hook, which was a very contemptuous gesture.

 Chapter 1843

    "Yang Dali, what the fuck are you doing?" At this moment, an angry voice came. Bang, the door was knocked open from outside, but brother Hao hurried over with people from outside.


    "Hao... Brother Hao, this guy is making trouble here." Yang Dali stammered.


    "Make trouble, make you paralyzed, this is brother ye, kneel down and apologize..." brother Hao slapped Yang Dali and sucked blood from his mouth. Now he really wants to kill this guy.


    Brother Hao knows the most about ye haoxuan''s ruthless role. Recently, he is considering whether to cooperate with ye haoxuan so that he doesn''t have to look at other people''s faces. But in the blink of an eye, his men collided with ye haoxuan, which is like dismantling his platform.


    "Brother Ye......"


    Although he didn''t understand what was wrong, brother Hao was his immediate boss. He had to kneel down honestly and kowtow to yehaoxuan to admit his mistake.


    "Brother ye, I''m sorry. These guys have no eyes. They bumped into you. Don''t be angry." Brother Hao said with a smile to yehaoxuan.


    "Is this your man?" Yehaoxuan takes a look at Yang Dali, who has no human face.


    "Yes... Brother ye, if you are in a bad mood, I will throw him into the sea to feed the fish." Brother Hao looked at ye haoxuan carefully. He was a great God. He had to serve him well.


    When he entered the door just now, he saw yehaoxuan''s strike. More than a dozen people on his side were almost thrown to the ground without any combat power. It seems that yehaoxuan has real talent and learning.


    He said he would get Mr. m down, which is not entirely boastful.


    "Forget it. Break two arms and let him roll out. The farther he rolls, the better." Ye haoxuan waved impatiently.


    "OK..." brother Hao nodded hurriedly. He turned around and shouted, "do you hear me? Break two hands and throw them out. He is not allowed to appear here in the future."


    "Brother Hao, brother Hao..." Yang Dali wanted to say something, but he didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense when he saw brother Hao''s fierce eyes at his destination. He let them drag him out. A moment later, there was a scream outside the door.


    "Brother ye, I''m really sorry. Some people at hand don''t understand the rules. He doesn''t know you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Brother Hao walked to yehaoxuan and nodded.


    "Have you figured it out?" Looking at brother Hao''s cautious appearance, yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Think it over. I have already thought it over." Brother Hao nodded and said, "in the future... I hope brother ye will take care of me. I think life is so short. We might as well gamble. Anyway, we won''t regret it." Hao Ge Dao.


    "Well, I''ll give you a message in a few days." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    He turned around and saw Lin Yutong in a coma. He suddenly felt pity. I don''t know why. From the first time he saw this woman, he had a very familiar feeling.


    When she was drinking, yehaoxuan hesitated to ask if they knew each other, but he thought it was too abrupt.


    He walked over and felt linyutong''s pulse. He just felt that her pulse was in a mess. The medicine had been completely used just now. Now linyutong is like a paralyzed mud. Yehaoxuan walked forward and hugged her horizontally.


    "Find a quiet room." Yehaoxuan said, "she was drugged. I want to treat her."


    "Well, go and prepare a quiet room for brother Ye." Brother Hao quickly ordered his men to follow ye haoxuan''s advice since he planned to follow him in the future.


    After a while, a box had been arranged. Ye haoxuan took out the gold needle and began to treat linyutong. He was not sure what poison the guy had given linyutong. Even if he urged the Qi in his body to cure him, it would be twice the effort.


    Finally, linyutong''s condition was better. She slowly opened her eyes, but the eyelids were still fighting. The eyelids seemed to weigh ten thousand kilograms, and she couldn''t lift them up if she wanted to.


    "Are you awake?" Yehaoxuan saw that she opened her eyes and asked with concern.


    "You... You..." linyutong''s consciousness is still a little vague now, because the medicine she just took is too strong. Until now, she hasn''t recovered.


    "You were drugged just now, but now you''re all right, but you should have a good rest for a few days. In addition, this place is chaotic. You''d better come less in the future." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded him a few words. In fact, he really wanted to ask what the girl''s name was and why it gave him such a strong sense of familiarity and intimacy.


    When yehaoxuan said this, he saw that she was still in a coma. He shook his head helplessly and stood up to go.


    "No... don''t go." Linyutong suddenly grabbed ye haoxuan''s sleeve. Although her consciousness was dim, she recognized the man in front of her. She wanted to sit up and tell the bastard how much she missed her.


    For three months, she hardly ever slept well. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would see him


    Now he finally appeared in front of her. Anyway, she would not let him leave her side.


    Linyutong wanted to open her eyes and have a good look at him, but sleepiness came one after another. She felt that she was too frustrated. At this critical moment, she couldn''t wake up.


    Finally, linyutong fell asleep. Yehaoxuan sighed, carefully covered the quilt for her, and then turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t leave. Brother Hao and others waited outside until yehaoxuan came out. Brother Hao came up with a smile and asked, "brother ye, how is she? Is she all right?"


    "It''s all right. I just need to rest now. Take good care of her and let her go when she wakes up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I will. Don''t worry, brother Ye." Brother Hao nodded repeatedly.


    "Besides... Don''t tell her who I am." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan added another sentence. Then he turned and left.


    Although this woman gave him a very familiar feeling, it was only a feeling after all. Yehaoxuan was dubious about what the dream thief said to himself tonight. He had to find a way to pry open the dream thief''s mouth and figure out what was going on.


    And he wants to check the information about the medical sage after he goes back to see how much he is the same as himself.


    Seeing yehaoxuan leave, brother Hao was relieved. He turned back to his men and asked, "how''s Ali?"


    "Brother Hao, he just stopped bleeding. Now he is awake. If his hands want to connect, they can still connect." A subordinate came forward and replied.


    "Throw it into the sea to feed the fish. His hands can''t be connected." Brother Hao said lightly.


    "But brother Hao, he is our own brother after all, and he has been with you for a long time. If so, will it make the brothers feel cold?" A empress said hesitantly.


    "If you do something wrong, you should be punished. And this man tonight is definitely not an ordinary person." Brother Hao shook his head and said, "I don''t think you have seen his methods. If you had seen them, you wouldn''t say so. Well, take me to see Ali."


    A moment later, in a simple consulting room, brother Hao saw Yang Dali lying on the bed. Now Yang Dali looks depressed, and his hands are wrapped in bandages.


    "Brother Hao..." seeing his boss coming, Yang Dali quickly sat up from bed.


    "Lie down and have a rest..." brother Hao sighed and said, "Ali, I have to know what happened tonight. I hope you can understand my difficulties."


    "Brother Hao... We have been brothers for so many years. I know your character. You won''t hurt me for no reason. There must be a reason. Don''t say it''s two hands. Even if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea, my head won''t wrinkle, because you gave me my life." Yang Dali said low.


    "Brother, I have suffered, but we can''t afford to offend this man today." Brother Hao sighed and said, "he is not an ordinary person."


    "I know brother Hao, you must do things with discretion. Whatever decision you make is for the good of our brothers." Yang Dali nodded. "I just don''t understand. What''s special about him?"


    "Hehe, Zhou Feng was more beautiful than I am now." Brother Hao laughed with self mockery: "he has been entrenched in my present position for more than ten years. It can be said that in Chinatown, he wants wind and rain. But what can he do in the end? Isn''t he still missing?"


    "He''s missing. Does it have anything to do with this man?" Yang Dali suddenly understood something.


    "Yes, it has something to do with him, and it has a lot to do with him." Brother Hao nodded and said, "I''ve seen this man''s means. He can make a person disappear from the world completely without leaving any residue. Zhou Feng had a grudge against him and threatened to wipe out his clinic. That''s why Zhou Feng ended up missing."


    "If it weren''t for him, I would still be crushed by Zhou Feng." Brother Hao sighed.


    "He killed Zhou Feng... Is he the one the headquarters has been looking for?" Yang Dali responded.


    "Yes, he is the man m vowed to find at the meeting. It can be said that m now hates him to the bone and wants to skin him." Brother Hao sneered: "it is because of him that M scolded me bloody."


    "Well... Brother Hao, why don''t we..."


    "I know what you mean, but you have seen his skill this evening. How much do you think we will win if we meet him?" Brother Hao glanced at Yang Dali and said.

 Chapter 1844

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. He is at least an ancient martial artist." Yang Dali shook his head.


    "Yes, he is an ancient martial artist. It is difficult for us to defeat him..." brother Hao shook his head and said: "besides... Are you willing to be controlled by others all your life?"


    "Brother Hao... I don''t quite understand what you mean." Yang Dali was stunned.


    "Hehe, I wanted to stand on Zhou Feng''s seat before. Now I stand on his seat, but there is an M pressing me." Brother Hao smiled: "it''s the same people. Why can they tell us what to do?"


    "Brother Hao, do you want to... Go one step further?" Yang Dali understood.


    "I not only want to go one step further, but I also want to take real control of my own destiny so that I can no longer be manipulated by them." Brother Hao said with a smile, "and yehaoxuan is the hope that I can control my destiny."


    "You want to cooperate with him, and then... Kill Mr. M..." Yang Dali gasped. He thought it was crazy.


    "Why not?" Brother Hao smiled and said, "he not only wants to kill Mr. m, but also wants to push down the green dragon behind Mr. M. hehe, does he feel very crazy, or does he feel very incredible?"


    "At the beginning, I thought he was a madman. I thought Qinglong group was immovable, but now I don''t think so, because this guy is more crazy than those madmen. Ali, I hope you can understand."


    "I understand." Yang Dali bowed his head and said, "it''s a pity that I can''t help you now."


    "No, you have helped me a lot. In the future, you can just stay idle under my command. When I really get up one day, I will never forget you brothers." Brother Hao said, "the reason why I tell you about this evening is because I think you are a brother."


    "I understand." Yang Dali nodded and said, "brother Hao, I understand everything. Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone... Brother Hao, as long as you trust me, that''s enough."


    "Of course I trust you... Get well." Brother Hao smiled and turned away.


    At the moment when brother Hao turned around, Yang Dali, who had a loyal smile on his face, gradually changed. When brother Hao went out, his face completely turned cold.


    He felt that his chance had come. Yang Dali took a wary look at the door, and then took out a recording pen from his clothes with his two broken wrists. It had all the words brother Hao had just said.


    "Li Hao." Yang Dali smiled: "I finally got hold of you. Hehe, you are a mediocre and incompetent person. If you can take this seat, you can only say that Mr. m thinks highly of you. But now that you don''t enjoy prosperity, you want to turn against Mr. M. what do you want me to say about you? Hehe, since you want to die so much, I will help you."


    At this moment, the door suddenly opened, and Yang Dali was shocked. He hurriedly tried to put away his recording pen, but he forgot that his hands were incomplete. In a panic, his recording pen fell to the ground and was rolling to brother Hao.


    "Hao... Brother Hao, do you have anything else to do?" Yang Dali looks at brother Hao in surprise. He tries to calm himself down. He wants to make sure that brother Hao doesn''t see the underground recording pen.


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I just don''t trust you, so I came back to have a look." Brother Hao smiled.


    "I''m fine, brother Hao. You can go to the blog. As long as you can use me, I won''t frown even if I go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea." Yang Dali is still a man of great promise.


    "Really?" Brother Hao smiled: "Ali, I have never doubted your loyalty. I believe you are loyal to me. As long as I say a word, even if you die, you will die for me, because I saved your life. I provided for your sister in China to finish college. I sent someone to bury her father who died of illness in a foreign land because of usury."


    "Brother Hao, I will remember your kindness to me." Yang Dali nodded gratefully: "it is precisely because of this that I will be loyal to you."


    "Really?" Li Hao smiled. He lowered his head and picked up the recording pen that had fallen to the ground. "What is this?"


    Yang Dali''s face turned white. He knew that as soon as this thing came out, it was his time to die.


    "Although my Li Hao''s ability is not very good, I am a man of loyalty. As long as my brother is in trouble, I will help him. That''s why over the years, my power has been unable to catch up with Zhou Feng. That''s because most of my money is given to my brothers. I believe that only in this way can my brothers be loyal to me."


    "Unfortunately, I was wrong." Li Hao shook his head and sighed: "I was wrong. Some people are destined to be dogs who are not familiar with feeding. I treat them well. As long as I have the opportunity, he will come back and bite me rudely."


    "Lihao, Mr. m is nice to you. You should turn against him. I will certainly tell Mr. m about this." Yang Dali saw that his actions were exposed, and he didn''t hide anything, He said viciously: "if you don''t know a dog well, you are the one who doesn''t know it well. You can get to where you are today. In fact, you''re not even as good as a bird. Don''t make a pretentious appearance in front of me. I know what you''ve done better than anyone else."


    "Good, good." Brother Hao nodded: "this is the brother who just took good care of me. In the blink of an eye, it became this virtue. I was also convinced. In that case, there is nothing to say between us."


    "Brother Hao, how do you deal with this guy?" Someone came up and asked.


    "Give him a decent way to die." Lihao said these words lightly, then turned and left.


    "OK..." one of Li Hao''s men nodded, waved his hand, and two people came up behind him.


    Lihao closed the door. He took a deep breath and heard a dull gunshot in the room.


    "People are always so greedy. If I were you, I would take care of my old age without asking about the world. How good is that?" Li Hao said a few words to himself. Then he shook his head and turned away.


    Huaxia... Shaw technology headquarters.


    Shaoqingying''s residence is more and more like future technology. Now the smart home she has built can take you to every corner of the world. Now the scenery in her room is the scenery of golden autumn. In the distance, there are endless rice fields. A gust of wind blows, and the golden waves in the rice fields rise with the wind.


    Shaoqingying''s heart is not here. Looking at the rare scenery in front of her, she seems a little absent-minded... Even she doubts whether the smart home she has built is necessary to exist, because she suddenly feels that fake is fake and will never be true.


    Just at this time, a bell rang outside the door to pull shaoqingying''s thoughts back. Shi Qian''s holographic image appeared in the virtual rice field. Today, Shi Qian seemed a little surprised. She held a document in her hand and said, "Mr. Shao, I can come in."


    "Come in." Shaoqingying turned her swivel chair to her desk. The holographic images behind her disappeared, and then replaced them with colorful tropical fish swimming around in the water.


    She knows Shi Qian. If there is anything important, she will mention it to herself outside. Since she said she would come in, it means that she must have a surprise for herself.


    "Mr. Shao... He has news." Shi Qian took a document and spread it on shaoqingying''s desk.


    "Really?" Shaoqingying was surprised and delighted. She stood up and took the document in Shi Qian''s hand. She saw that the document was printed with the word "top secret". She opened the document and saw that it was about the man.


    According to the document, ye haoxuan was lost on an unknown island because of the plane crash. Because of the geology of the island, sometimes he was not on the plane of the earth. But by chance, he was discovered by a patrol Chinese submarine and brought back.


    According to the document, yehaoxuan was seriously injured and is still recuperating in a top secret place. He can''t see anyone for the time being.


    "He''s back. Is he really back?" Shaoqingying fell powerlessly on the chair, and two lines of clear tears fell from her eyes. After so long, she thought day and night, and finally looked forward to yehaoxuan''s return.


    "Miss, you can breathe a sigh of relief now." Shi Qian smiled.


    Shaoqingying closed her eyes and nodded hard. Then she stood up and said, "where is he? I want to see him."


    "He was seriously injured, and some of his memories were lost, so he was still recuperating in a secret place... Because he did not live in the plane of our earth during this period, the relevant state departments were afraid that he would bring back bad things from other planes, so during this period, in isolation, Jiang Li of the Institute of biochemistry was fully responsible for his health and safety." Shi Qian said.


    "Not to be seen now?" Shaoqingying glanced at Shi Qian in surprise.


    "No one else can do it, but you are different, miss. This is the document approved by his father himself. When he got the news, head Ye informed you at the first time, and also sent a pass. However, the time may not be long, only more than ten minutes."


    "That''s enough... Just let me look at him." Shaoqingying''s tears fell down again, but this time, her face was smiling.


    Yes, just let her have a look and know that he is healthy and alive, which is enough.


    A high-tech base in the capital of China


    With the rise of Shao''s science and technology and the stone that ye haoxuan brought back from the threethousand world, the Chinese government and shaoqingying jointly developed that stone, which contains an extremely highly civilized stone, so now China''s science and technology and national defense forces are also advancing by leaps and bounds.

 Chapter 1845

    Now there are more and more secret high-tech bases. Despite this, some of them still can not keep up with the pace of China''s growing development.


    This base is directly under the Huaxia Institute of biochemistry. The research in this place includes everything. Since yehaoxuan was found and rescued, he has been isolated in this place.


    Because yehaoxuan is too important to Huaxia. Until now, it has not been clear whether his plane crash was caused by man or accident. Until these things are clear, it is better that he is temporarily missing. This is also a kind of protection for him.


    "When he first found Dr. ye, he could not even say that the nameless island should belong to another time and space. It only appeared in that sea area by some coincidence. It happened that it appeared twice in three months, one was a plane crash, the other was that we were looking for it nearby... It appeared inexplicably."


    Jiang Li is now the boss of Huaxia biochemical research institute. She was also promoted by yehaoxuan, so she is very interested in yehaoxuan''s affairs.


    "How did he come over these three months?" Shaoqingying is bitter


    "He can''t move. He lies there and survives tenaciously by the surrounding grass and leaves... Fortunately, his mental skills are quite powerful. He can not eat or drink for a long time, otherwise... No one can stand it for three months." Jiang Li said as she walked forward.


    "He must have suffered a lot." Shaoqingying''s nose was so sour that she almost didn''t cry out. As the richest man in China and the female president of Shao technology, even the presidents of other countries have to give in to a man. I''m afraid no one believes her words.


    In a highly accurate ward, yehaoxuan was lying quietly in it. He hadn''t seen him for months. He was a little thin. He was stuffed with all kinds of tubes, and various high-precision instruments showed his physical condition.


    Moreover, in the studio on one side, at least six scientists are monitoring his body. They want to ensure that yehaoxuan''s body will not be in any condition.


    "Fortunately, there is no major problem with his body, but we now rule out whether he has been hurt in that position." Jiangli road.


    "Can he speak now?" Across the glass, shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes... But this glass can only see inside. People inside can''t see outside... This is also for fear that he will feel anxious." Jiang Li said: "but he forgot some things, but he would think of something from time to time..."


    "Including me? He forgot me too?" Shaoqingying murmured. She stared at yehaoxuan and was speechless for a moment.


    "May or may not have forgotten." Jiang Li said, "everything can only be said after his condition is better."


    "Can I go in and meet him?" Shaoqingying suddenly said.


    "Well... I''m afraid he will bring some bad things from another aspect... I suggest that you can see him in a few days after his condition is stable and we rule out other abnormal conditions." Jiang Li hesitated.


    "Sister Jiang, I''m not afraid of these. I''ll be careful." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "I just want to see him and have a few words with him. I promise I won''t touch him."


    "Well... OK." Jiang Li nodded helplessly. She made a gesture to the people in the studio, and then the door with high precision slowly opened from the outside.


    Shaoqingying rushed in impatiently and saw that ye haoxuan was much thinner than before, and her tears burst into her eyes... She tightly covered her mouth and tried to calm her voice: "ye haoxuan, are you ok?"


    "Ye haoxuan" on the hospital bed slowly opened his eyes. In fact, he was sometimes unconscious and sometimes sober these days. He saw shaoqingying, and a trace of confusion flashed in his eyes... For a long time, he seemed to think of something... Mumbling: "are you... Yingying?"


    "You remember me, do you really remember me?" Shaoqingying was unable to control her feelings. She cried out: "you finally... Remember me."


    "Silly... How could I forget you?" Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled. He stretched out his hand to touch shaoqingying''s face, but he tried to lift his hand and hung it down feebly.


    He said with a wry smile, "I''m sorry, I''m no different from the Disabled... I can''t protect you."


    "No, I will protect you." Shaoqingying held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. For a moment, she burst into tears. She couldn''t say a word


    I don''t know how long it took shaoqingying to control her emotions. She asked, "how did you get here these days?"


    "Will, you will survive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "whenever I want to fall, I will think of... I have you... If I fall, you will be very sad."


    "You?" Shaoqingying was stunned.


    "Yes, you... You, Mei Mei, Tang Bing... You are the driving force for me to continue to live." Yehaoxuan said.


    Shaoqingying''s face changed... She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and was in a mood for a moment.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have said that. It should be you. Are you jealous?" Yehaoxuan smiled apologetically: "I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing..." shaoqingying shook her head. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "what do you remember now?"


    "I can''t remember anything at the beginning, but my memory is slowly recovering. I think one day, I will recall those forgotten things." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What about your medical skills?" Shaoqingying looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I want you to get better soon. If you have a way to get better, you should do it as soon as possible."


    "I... don''t remember some things." Yehaoxuan said with difficulty, "but don''t worry, I''ve been trying..."


    After talking for so long, yehaoxuan seemed a little tired. He closed his eyes and showed a tired expression.


    "Then take a rest. I''ll come and see you later." Shaoqingying stood up. She smiled and said, "I hope I can go out with you next time I come..."


    "I won''t forget our agreement." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "What agreement?" Shaoqingying was stunned.


    "Come here and I''ll tell you in a whisper." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaoqingying put her ear to yehaoxuan''s ear. Yehaoxuan whispered, "you said you wanted a child... When I get better, I''ll do it..."


    "Ah..." shaoqingying never thought he would say such a thing. Her face turned red for a moment. She quickly stood up and said eagerly, "I... I''ll go first and come to see you later..."


    Shaoqingying seems to be flying away


    Yehaoxuan''s face wore an elusive smile. It looked gloomy


    After walking out of the sealed room, shaoqingying''s face sank instantly.


    "What''s the matter? Did you have a bad talk? I think he should know you." Jiang Li saw that shaoqingying''s face was not very good-looking. She came forward and asked in surprise.


    "Sister Jiang... Are you sure this is ye haoxuan?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Why do you ask? He is yehaoxuan. I went to Yunnan with him to check the source of the disease. I can be sure that he is yehaoxuan." Jiang Li asked in surprise, "what''s wrong? Is there something wrong?"


    "No... it''s completely wrong. I don''t feel right..." shaoqingying shook her head. "I don''t believe he is yehaoxuan. Even if he looks exactly like yehaoxuan, I don''t believe him..."


    "Yingying, are you too tired?" Jiang Li sighed: "he is yehaoxuan... His memory is damaged, so he doesn''t remember some things."


    "Sister Jiang, my feeling is always accurate." Shaoqingying suddenly stopped. She looked at Jiang Lili and said seriously, "I took charge of Shao group at the age of 16. In ten years, I have laid down Shao''s territory. Do you think I rely on luck?"


    "No, you rely on strength." Jianglili shook her head and said, "no one can surpass your achievements."


    "So I don''t think he is yehaoxuan. If you want to prove his identity, you must give me a strong explanation and evidence." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, then." Jianglili looked at shaoqingying with a firm face. She nodded and said, "I''ll draw blood for him and then do DNA verification. At most tomorrow, I''ll give you an exact data."


    "OK..." shaoqingying nodded and said, "I''m going to find head Ye. He is ye haoxuan''s father. His son gives him a feeling. I think he will be more familiar than I. I''ll ask him if he has that feeling of blood and bone connection."


    "Yingying, this matter... Keep quiet." Jianglili saw shaoqingying''s serious face. She also felt that the situation was serious.


    Yehaoxuan''s identity is not trivial. His contribution to China and traditional Chinese medicine is immeasurable, so he is a very important person. This time he disappeared, China almost tore his face with the state of magnesium. As a result, China sent an advanced fleet to look for the territorial waters of the state of magnesium for three months


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan found it back, but now shaoqingying said that even Jiang Lili felt a little weird. She also felt that things might not be that simple.


    Yehaoxuan has been missing for so long. Is it really such a coincidence that another space was opened up when his plane crashed? But it''s really a coincidence that when they were looking for it nearby, the ectopic surface that other people can''t meet once in ten thousand years reappeared?

 Chapter 1846

    It was strange at first, but it was because yehaoxuan found it. Everyone was relieved. No one had calmed down to think about it. As shaoqingying said, there was a problem with yehaoxuan now... It must have been artificially arranged. If that was the case... Jianglili dared not think about it.


    "If you''re right, it''s a conspiracy. If the enemy doesn''t cooperate inside and outside, they can''t arrange things so skillfully. I think we should take a long-term view."


    "I went to head Ye. I''m sure he will feel this way. He knows better than anyone whether this is his son or not." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''m afraid it would be inappropriate to find the chief directly now." Jianglili said hesitantly.


    "No, he''s the best because he cares more about his son than anyone else." Jianglili said seriously, "sister Jiang, believe me, I will convince the chief..."


    "OK... You go now. I''ll take a spot check on his blood sample right away. I''ll give you the feedback as soon as possible..." jianglili nodded.


    "Thank you, sister Jiang. I''ll go back first." Shaoqingying nodded and turned to leave.


    Ye family, yeqingchen just returned home after a busy day''s work. His wife Liu Yun took off his suit as usual and made him a cup of tea.


    Yeqingchen picked up the newspaper as usual and talked with Liu Yun once in a while.


    "Qingchen, what''s the matter with my son? You haven''t told me anything yet. It makes me a little uneasy." Finally, Liu Yun could not help saying: "anyway, he is also my son. I have the right to know how he is now."


    "Don''t worry, son is fine." Yeqingchen put down the newspaper in his hand. He smiled and said, "he was just injured. When he came back, his condition was quite serious, so now he is recuperating. In a few days, twoorthree days at most, I will take you to see his son."


    Liu Yun was silent. She was just a little distracted.


    "Why, can''t you believe what I said?" When yeqingchen saw his wife like this, he couldn''t help smiling and putting down the things in his hand. He said seriously, "don''t worry, no one cares more about his son''s health than I do... You have a good rest, too. These days, you are tired."


    "En..." Liu Yun nodded.


    At this moment, the doorbell rang. Liu Yun quickly stood up and opened the door. At the moment of opening the door, shaoqingying was standing at the door.


    Liu Yun was stunned when she was not free. She blurted out, "is it you?"


    "Aunt, is chief ye there? I have something to do with him." Shaoqingying said directly.


    "He''s here. Come in." Liu Yun asks shaoqingying to come in.


    "Hello, chief Ye." Shaoqingying walks into the door and says hello to yeqingchen.


    "Yingying, why are you here?" Yeqingchen stood up and sat down for shaoqingying.


    "I have something important for you." Shaoqingying said.


    "Sit down first... I''ll get a glass of water." Liu Yun knew that she could not get involved in some things. After pouring a glass of water for them, she left.


    "In my own home, I don''t want to be called by the chief. It seems that I have a lot of points. I''m uncomfortable listening. Just call me uncle." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Good Uncle Ye." Shaoqingying nodded slightly.


    "These days, for the sake of haoxuan, you don''t worry less. Thank you very much." Yeqingchen sighed. He was most gratified that his son''s life was so good. No matter what happened to him, there were always some confidants around him who would never leave him.


    "This is what I should do." Shaoqingying nodded. "I came here today just for his business. I saw him just now."


    "Oh, is he all right? He should remember you." Yeqingchen was stunned.


    "I remember... But Uncle Ye, I don''t know what to say about some things." Shaoqingying sighed.


    "You say, it doesn''t matter." Yeqingchen said with a slight chill in his heart, "I believe that as long as it is about him, you are good for him."


    "Do you think... Is he really your son now?" Shaoqingying stares at yeqingchen and says directly.


    "What?" Yeqingchen was stunned


    "Uncle Ye... I have met him. I have just met him. He is no different from ye haoxuan in both his appearance and his previous memory, but... He gives me a wrong feeling." Shaoqingying said, "you can pretend to look at people''s memories, but there''s something you can''t pretend to do. That''s the feeling... I just want to ask, do ye haoxuan and you really have that feeling of blood connection?"


    Yeqingchen''s expression became dignified. He bowed his head and pondered for a long time. Then he slowly said, "Yingying, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about. Uncle Ye, like you, I don''t want him to have any accidents. I hope he can live well, but we should make sure... Now yehaoxuan is the real yehaoxuan, not a conspiracy designed by some people with ulterior motives for us..." shaoqingying said.


    "You''re right." Yeqingchen nodded and said, "my son, I know best in my heart that he doesn''t give me the feeling of blood connection. I can affirm that he is not my son."


    "You... You all know?" Shaoqingying was really surprised this time. She didn''t expect yeqingchen to really know.


    "When I first saw him, I was very happy, but I didn''t feel right..." yeqingchen said: "only a few leaders know about this. And I also told Ruoxi that the other party set a game for us and wanted to watch us drill. Why don''t we just plan and take them all?"


    "Then... I''m relieved." Shaoqingying was relieved. She didn''t expect yeqingchen to know so well.


    "Hehe, I''m still a girl. I was the only one who found out when I was thinking about this. But if Ruoxi said that she didn''t feel right, now you also say that she didn''t feel right. It must be a problem." Yeqingchen said.


    "Sister Jiang has already drawn blood from him and compared his DNA. I think the results will come out soon." Shaoqingying said.


    "When we found him, we compared his DNA for the first time. The results, whether from the blood or other aspects, confirmed that he was my son." Yeqingchen said.


    "What?" Shaoqingying was really surprised this time. She didn''t think it would happen.


    "But I''m just like you. He makes me feel wrong." Yeqingchen stood up and said, "don''t worry about this. I have joined forces with several departments to thoroughly investigate this matter and find out who is behind it."


    "Where is the real him?" Shaoqingying asked nervously.


    "I don''t know." Yeqingchen shook his head and smiled: "but we just need to know that he is still alive, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, as long as we know he is still alive, it is enough." Shaoqingying suddenly realized.


    Yehaoxuan, who is in the state of magnesium, knows nothing about what happened in China. After saving linyutong, he feels that the girl looks familiar, but he can''t tell where he met her.


    He doesn''t believe that he can meet people he used to know here... As for the dream thief, he is also skeptical, but one thing is certain, he is the sage of medicine.


    After consulting all the information about the medical sage and comparing his photos with those of the medical sage on the Internet, ye haoxuan finally found that he was the medical sage, but his handsome face turned into this image after being posted online by the media.


    No wonder the medical sage is famous all over the world. These people can''t recognize themselves at all. That''s because these photos are so different from their own reality. Yehaoxuan really wants to scold his mother.


    Just about his own memory, ye haoxuan is still confused, and his body is slowly recovering. However, the memories that have been smashed into fragments are still patched up, which makes ye haoxuan very distressed.


    "Is it very distressing?"


    Invisibly, the multicolored stone lit up again, and the guy who claimed to be the dream thief spoke again.


    "I''m bored now. If I were you, I wouldn''t choose to appear at this time." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Hehe, you dare not do anything to me, because I am the only one who knows your background. You killed me. I promise you, you will never know who you are." The dream thief sneered that he had calmed down since the last time he was corrected by yehaoxuan.


    Anyway, yehaoxuan won''t let himself die easily. Just let this guy know that he knows his identity.


    But the dream robber didn''t plan to tell him yehaoxuan''s identity so easily, because it was his only trump card. If he let this guy know his identity, he would kill himself without hesitation. After all, he was sent by the divine realm to destroy the earth.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "in fact, you should know that if you want to torture a person, you don''t have to kill him. You can also keep torturing him slowly until he wants to die. That''s what I do to you now."


    "Hehe, your life in this stone is not easy, otherwise you wouldn''t have been so anxious to come out last time." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Thanks for your concern. I''m fine here." The dream stealer said gnashing his teeth.


    In fact, he hated ye haoxuan to death in his heart. He wanted to greet ye haoxuan''s ancestors for eight generations, because Nuwa stone had a strong melting effect on his body. If he spent more than one day in Nuwa stone, his strength would disappear until all his strength disappeared. At that time, he would become an orphan.

 Chapter 1847

    No... not even the ownerless soul, because even the last trace of consciousness will disappear. In other words, he will completely disappear in the threethousand worlds.


    "Hehe, don''t try to be brave." Yehaoxuan sneered: "although I have lost my memory now, I am not stupid. I obviously see that this colorful stone absorbs your body every day, most of it for half a year or at least for three months. Your body will completely disappear in this stone."


    "If you cooperate earlier, I can let you go earlier. In that case, your body will be demobilized in time. The more you delay, the more you can''t make up for the damaged body in the end. Let''s play like this. I want to see who can play."


    The dream thief stopped talking. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Yehaoxuan almost got his pulse right and pinched him to death, which made him very depressed.


    He really didn''t want to talk to yehaoxuan, because every time he spoke, the injured people were always themselves, but it was a terrible thing to wait for death in Nuwa stone, so he had to find some topics to tell yehaoxuan.


    "Your body is recovering very slowly." The dream robber sneered: "don''t you have the immortal body of phoenix soul? Hehe, a bomb can blow you to pieces. How can you say that you are an invincible immortal body? Don''t tease me."


    "So what? I''m still alive." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t try to stab me in the pain, because if you dare to try like this, I will make you more painful. It''s better for us not to invade the river. Otherwise, I don''t mind adding some material to your stone."


    "What do you want to add?" "Do you think you are still yehaoxuan?" said the dreamer


    "Yes, I am not yehaoxuan. I have lost my memory. I don''t remember many things." As yehaoxuan said, he took out a brush and scratched on a piece of yellow paper. As he scratched, he said leisurely, "but my memory is slowly recovering, especially some things in the past. Now I remember them again."


    "For example, this samadhi demon fire mantra is a bane to things in your form." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, a hand-painted spell suddenly unfolded, and a golden light flashed across. The horizontal and vertical blood colored characters made the dream robber instantly shocked in a cold sweat.


    "Well, I see your expression. I think you''re afraid of this thing. Ha ha, your mouth is hard. Now you dare to talk nonsense. I promise I''ll let you have a taste of samadhi demon fire." Yehaoxuan sneered. He wanted to see if this guy had a long memory. If he didn''t, yehaoxuan wouldn''t mind letting him have a long memory.


    "No... No." The dream thief dared not say a word. He knew that the mantra in yehaoxuan''s hand was his nature. Now his shape in Nuwa stone was not very good. If yehaoxuan really burned him for a while, he could die directly. Although he was not convinced, he still had to be soft in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for people, it is necessary to have self-knowledge. Now you are in my hands, and I control your life and death. So don''t take out your value to threaten me. It''s of no use to me, and I disdain it. Do you understand?"


    "I see... I see." The dream thief looked at ye haoxuan with some guilty conscience. Although he hated now, he still had to listen to ye haoxuan honestly.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan''s right hand stretched out, and the fire mantra suddenly lit up. A touch of brilliance rose into the sky, turning into a little light green flame, and surrounded the small Nuwa stone. The Nuwa stone instantly gave off five colors of brilliance, and the dream thief screamed like burning eyebrows.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do? I''m already soft. I''ve conceded defeat. Why do you burn me with these things? Let go of me... Stop, stop."


    The expression of the dream stealer is complex, angry, unwilling, and a little bit of grievance. Of course, he knows the meaning of the sentence that people have to bow their heads under the eaves, but what he doesn''t understand is that he has been softened, but why doesn''t this guy let himself go? Why did he burn himself with this damned samadhi demon? Doesn''t he know it hurts?


    "Oh, it seems that it really works for you." Seeing this guy''s voice becoming more and more miserable, ye haoxuan immediately became interested. He wanted to see how long this guy''s soul, which claims to have an immortal body, could last under his newly realized true fire.


    Yehaoxuan''s memory is slowly recovering. Recently, more and more things have appeared in his mind. He feels that his previous knowledge is too rich. He doesn''t know how he knows so many things.


    Just like the samadhi demon fire just now, it suddenly appeared in his memory. The samadhi demon fire, led by the xiantianling book, outlined the position of the five elements of heaven and earth. It can generate unknown true fire and is the nemesis of yin and spirit


    Now, the body of a dream thief is a spiritual body. He can last three minutes under the fire. He is very powerful.


    "Let me go, you must let me go, yehaoxuan. You are such a faithless fellow. I have listened to you very much. Why do you treat me like this? Why? Why?" The cries of the dream stealer grew worse and worse.


    He screamed in his own consciousness. No one could hear him. Otherwise, he would really scare others. Seeing that this guy''s voice was getting smaller and smaller, he felt that he couldn''t hold it up. Yehaoxuan took his right hand and let the guy out.


    Although yehaoxuan has released this guy now, the real fire just now has caused great damage to his body. Yehaoxuan obviously feels that this guy''s breath is weaker than before. In the future, he may have some difficulty trying to force himself.


    The dream robber stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. Although he had no face on the stone clothes and was just a small human figure, yehaoxuan still obviously felt his strong resentment. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "hehe, you hate me now, don''t you?"


    "If I hadn''t been trapped in Nuwa stone, I would have..." the dream robber said this, and he didn''t dare to say any more, because he saw that yehaoxuan had drawn another spell, which seemed more powerful than the one just now


    "It turns out that this colorful stone has a name. It is called Nuwa stone." Yehaoxuan played with the talisman paper in his hand. He said leisurely, "it''s the first time I''ve heard of this kind of stone. You might as well tell me what its function is?"


    "No use." The dream thief closed his mouth tightly. He swore that he would never say one more word of nonsense. Some things are better if ye haoxuan didn''t know. Otherwise, ye haoxuan would never let him go so easily.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. I just wanted to test it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in recent days, with the phoenix soul repairing my body, some things and memories have inexplicably appeared in my mind. Some things I have never known. It seems that I have been brought to a Xintiandi."


    "In the future... It''s better not to joke about this kind of joke." The dream stealer looked at yehaoxuan bitterly.


    He is very dissatisfied with ye haoxuan now, but he can''t show it. The full resentment makes him very depressed.


    "You must know that I was not joking with you just now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now, only you know my life experience, and only you know everything about me. I hope you can tell me everything exactly... Of course, this is limited to what you know."


    "If you cooperate well, I guarantee that you will have a good life in the future. You will not completely disappear into Nuwa stone in three months. But if you dare to play with me or hide anything from me, I guarantee that you will die more miserable than anyone else. Don''t question what I said. As long as it comes from my mouth, I guarantee that the punctuation is true. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What do you want?" The dream stealer looked at yehaoxuan. He really had no temper now. He kept thinking, why did people in the divine realm come to the earth first? Why would you let yourself meet a fierce man like yehaoxuan? Why?


    "As I said, I just want to know my own background." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''ll give you three days. Within three days, if you tell me something about me, I promise you won''t die in Nuwa stone. If you don''t tell me something about me within three days, I''ll use the samadhi demon fire just now to make you completely disappear in three thousand worlds."


    "You have thought of threethousand worlds..." the dream robber was surprised. The recovery of yehaoxuan''s memory was beyond his imagination. He thought it would be difficult to recover after yehaoxuan lost his memory, but now it seems that it is not the case. Yehaoxuan''s memory slowly recovers with the phoenix soul slowly repairing his body.


    "Hehe, you don''t think my memory has stayed at that stage?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "three days, remember clearly."


    With these words, yehaoxuan cut off the connection with the dream stealer, and he strode out.


    It''s sunny. The weather today is quite good. What''s more, it''s the weekend. People in magnesium pay great attention to the weekend. They often put their plans or activities on the weekend. In other words, they have a weekend life that is beyond the imagination of the Chinese people.


    "Dear ye, do you have anything to do today?" Henry knocked on ye haoxuan''s door. He said with a smiling face.

 Chapter 1848

    "Oh, nothing. Why?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Henry. He knew that Henry should have something to do with himself. The people of magnesium are careless. They are not as polite as the Chinese. If something happens, they usually show it on the surface.


    "I know it''s abrupt, but I really hope you can help me once." Henry said with some embarrassment.


    "Hehe, if you have something to do, you can say that if I can help, I will try my best to help you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you have a friend who is ill? Do you need my help to see a doctor?"


    "Oh, my God, dear ye, you are not the kind of person in China who can predict. Ah, you guessed my intention?" Henry looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He nodded and said, "yes, I have something I want to ask you for help. I have a friend who is suffering from illness. If it is convenient for you, please see a doctor for him. If you help him, he will treat you as an angel."


    Yehaoxuan has always felt that foreigners are not as difficult to deal with as Chinese people, because Chinese people have two kinds of words, one is human words, and the other is nonsense. Chinese people who are good at communication and coercion say things to others and to ghosts, and you can never figure out what a Chinese person is thinking.


    Just like Henry, his expression just now had revealed what he wanted to do. Ye haoxuan could see it at a glance. When ye haoxuan said his intention, he looked surprised.


    "Can you tell me something about your friend?" Yehaoxuan looked at Henry with some doubts, because he could see from Henry''s expression that his friend must not be a simple person.


    "Oh, I don''t know. Have you heard of Sidney, Joe?" Henry hesitated and asked ye haoxuan.


    "Of course I have. He is a rich man." Yehaoxuan looked at Henry with some surprise and asked, "is your sick friend Joe? The richest man in Z? One of the top ten most influential people in the world?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Henry clapped his hands and said, "I wish you had heard of him. He and I are friends, and I am also the chief counsel of his company. Joe is a good man, but unfortunately, now this good man seems to be in some trouble."


    "As long as it''s about my condition, I can go and have a look, but if it''s anything else, I''m afraid I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, of course, you are a doctor. You can only see a doctor." Henry said, "of course he is ill. That''s why I want to find you. It has nothing to do with anything else."


    "Well, your friend is my friend. I can go to see him with you, but I can''t guarantee that I can cure him 100 percent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want you to try. You know, nothing in this world is 100% sure." Henry smiled and said, "well, let''s go now."


    A few moments later, yehaoxuan and Henry, who had changed his clothes, appeared beside the car. When most people in magnesium came to the appointment, they wore very formal clothes. Just when Henry was about to start, Lily called her father and rushed over.


    "Oh, my little angel, you seem to wake up a little early today." Henry picked up his daughter and said with a smile, "ha ha, it''s getting heavier recently. Under Uncle Ye''s treatment, your condition is getting lighter and lighter."


    "Where are you going?" Lily looked at Henry with water blue eyes.


    "Oh, I have something to do today. I can''t spend the weekend with you and Angie. Please forgive my baby." Henry said reluctantly that he felt sorry for his daughter for breaking his promise.


    "Well, Angie said you had a lot of work to do. I couldn''t have bothered you." The little girl said with some regret that she broke away from her father''s arms and waved to him, "dear Henry, I wish you all the best."


    Yehaoxuan has always felt that foreign children should be more sensible, because the education they have been exposed to since childhood is different. Unlike Chinese children, they have to deal with pen endlessly since the big class of kindergarten. The children they teach are completely nerds.


    "Your daughter is very sensible." On the way, yehaoxuan smiled at Henry.


    "Oh, of course." Henry said proudly, "parents are proud of their children. She is everything to angel and me. We are willing to give her all our love."


    "In my impression, you seem to have no family planning here. Why do you and Angie have only one child?" Yehaoxuan asked the question in his heart: "and with your living conditions, even if you want a child, the pressure will not be great."


    "Because Angie and I agree that more children will distract our love." Henry said seriously: "rather than that, we might as well pour all our feelings into a child. I believe I will certainly teach her to be a very excellent child. When she grows up, she will make great contributions to the society."


    "Your way of education is really different from ours. Maybe this is the difference between our cultures." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Oh, by the way, what''s the matter with family planning?" Henry asked.


    "I don''t think you have any family planning office here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you must not have forced a pregnant woman to miscarry, or be punished for having a child. You won''t be allowed to have a second child because of the housing market downturn, and the newly married couple will be asked to have a heart to heart talk if they don''t have a child for several years."


    "Don''t understand..." Henry was confused. "Why force pregnant women to abort? Unless she is voluntary, no one can force them. In that case, it will be against the law here."


    "Well, our national conditions are different. Let''s not talk about this." Yehaoxuan smiled: "how long will it take to get there now?"


    "Almost." Henry sped up his drive


    What ye haoxuan didn''t know was that Henry spoke quickly. It took him two hours to drive out of the downtown, through a large number of farms, and then came to a huge farm.


    The farm is actually a winery with a very large area. Although it does not rank among the top ten wineries in magnesium, it is a bit shocking to see the magnificent site and the vast manor.


    "Here, dear ye, this is Joe''s winery. You may not have heard of this winery. In fact, the wine it produces is no worse than the so-called top ten wineries. The only thing is that the owners here produce wine, not to make money."


    "Not to make money, but to drink for yourself?" Yehaoxuan asked with some incomprehension. Even if such a large winery is in trouble, its annual output will be several tons. If he drinks it himself, he is sure he can finish it?


    "Of course not." Henry smiled proudly: "Joe has employees in more than 30 countries all over the world. The winery he established is to provide red wine for his employees. Every Christmas, they ship it all over the world and distribute it to Joe''s employees."


    "Oh, I see." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Qiao''s enterprise is a very famous OEM enterprise. The factories under his name cover several continents, and the employees under his name are as many as 100000. He provides free wine to these employees every year, which is also a huge number. No wonder the winery is not famous.


    "Joe is a man who loves drinking very much. He has the ability that you Chinese call a thousand cups of wine." As he walked forward, Henry kept telling yehaoxuan about Joe.


    He is familiar with this place, because he comes here every year to have a drink. When he comes to the manor, a bodyguard drives an electric sightseeing car and drives them all the way to the center of the manor.


    The scenery on both sides of the road is very charming. Ye haoxuan is amazed that the people here can enjoy life very much. Moreover, the feeling brought to him by this exotic countryside is very unusual. It seems to be more charming than the rural scenery in China in his memory.


    Along the way, Henry explained to yehaoxuan the origin of the winery and his owner in the world. However, his Chinese was not very good, and many things he said were unclear, which made people feel confused.


    After driving in the farm for half an hour, yehaoxuan and Henry finally arrived at their destination. The place they are now going to is a very large castle. Although the castle looks a little shabby, it can still be seen from here that it used to be brilliant.


    And in magnesium country, not all people can live in this ancient castle with a long history. Joe was elected one of the top ten most influential people in the world. Naturally, his wealth is not comparable to that of others.


    Joe didn''t take a rest in the ancient treasure. The bodyguard told Henry that he had gone to make wine with the workers.


    "Oh, my God, this drunkard, in his current situation, still has his good wine in mind. Unfortunately, he was found to have high blood pressure last year, so he can''t drink too much. This is a bolt from the blue for an drunkard." Henry talked endlessly as he walked towards the winery with yehaoxuan.


    Joe is indeed in the winery. He is making wine with the workers. The process of making red wine is very complicated. In addition, the most primitive way of making wine is used without any mechanical smell. In this way, the wine will be more fragrant and mellow.

 Chapter 1849

    A small middle-aged foreigner is the legendary Joe. Now he is only wearing a vest and working with his workers. If he doesn''t see it with his own eyes, he won''t be convinced to kill yehaoxuan. This is the top 10 person on the European and American rich list.


    "Oh, dear Joe, you''ve finally started making wine again. Ha ha, I''ve been waiting for your wine for a full year. The best wine is now." Far away, Henry laughed.


    "Oh, our old friend, have you finally lowered your noble head and come to my shabby winery?" Seeing Henry coming, Qiao Xian was very happy. He gave his hands to the workers around him, and then hugged Henry.


    "I miss you so much, old man. I haven''t seen you since you were diagnosed with high blood pressure last year and wanted to rest." Henry laughed.


    "Oh, shit, I wanted to have a few drinks with you, but I forgot that I can drink very little every day." Joe said with some annoyance, but he patted Henry on the shoulder and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. I can watch you drink."


    "Old man, you still forgot the bar." Henry shook his head and said, "I don''t think it will do you any good at all. If you still want me to visit your winery in a few decades."


    "Well, damn disease, damn doctor." Joe shook his head helplessly.


    "Old man, I''m here today to introduce you to a young man." Henry put his arm around Joe''s shoulder, pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "look, ye, who is from China, is a very magical Chinese traditional medicine. I brought him here to treat you."


    "You said my high blood pressure?" Joe was stunned, and then his head shook like a wave pulling drum: "no, it''s really not. Now I can''t cure my disease. I can only follow the doctor''s advice to exercise more, swim more, and live a low-fat and low-carbon life. I also need to check my body regularly and take medicine regularly, otherwise my situation will become more and more serious. More importantly, that bastard doctor Jeff won''t let me drink."


    This is what annoys Joe most about his mother. He thinks he can exercise. He can learn to swim as early as a dry duck. He can also avoid greasy food, but he can''t break his wine. For him, wine is the lifeblood. Breaking the wine means breaking his lifeblood. This is what Joe can''t accept most.


    "Old man, I think you''d better listen to the doctor." Henry looked at Joe sympathetically. "But the leaf I brought today is a magical traditional Chinese medicine. I think he will cure you."


    "Oh, really?" Joe looked at yehaoxuan in some surprise. After watching it for a long time, he said in some doubt: "dear Henry, we are old guys. Today is not April Fool''s day. You won''t bring him to joke with me."


    "Why?" Henry smiled, "I''m serious. Why did you say that?"


    "Because he is a traditional Chinese medicine, because he is too young." Joe was a little depressed and said, "according to previous people, most of Chinese traditional medicine is a bad old man. They have accumulated a lifetime of medical experience to become a real traditional Chinese medicine. With all due respect, is this young man still learning?"


    "No..." Henry wanted to explain.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t want to talk nonsense. Since he knew that he was a medical saint, he finally had a new understanding of his inexplicable medical skills. Is he a medical saint? His medical skills represent the quintessence of China. How could he let this guy belittle him.


    "You have high blood pressure, and because you have been drinking for a long time, you have slight coronary heart disease and arteriosclerosis. Your left hand was fractured, and it was two years ago. In addition, you had an appendectomy, but after the surgery, because of the recurrence of drinking wound infection, you went to the hospital... At present, I can see these information from you. Do you think what I said is right?"


    Joe was shocked by what yehaoxuan said. He stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. For a moment, his head was a little confused. He couldn''t figure out how yehaoxuan knew these things? Can he read his mind? Can he see his heart through his eyes?


    "God, it''s amazing, Joe. I know you have had a fracture and an operation. Is it true? Haha, looking at your expression, I know it must be true. Look, it''s true. You should have confidence in him." Henry laughed, amused by Joe''s surprise.


    It seemed that when he first saw yehaoxuan''s medical skills, his expression was almost the same as that of this guy. They were all so shocked and incredible.


    "You must have told him about me, Henry. Isn''t it? It must be. It must be." Joe began to get excited. He grabbed Henry and asked, "tell me, I told you these things?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say that." Henry smiled and said, "there are some things I don''t even know. Is there anything wrong with what he said? I tell you, traditional Chinese medicine is very magical. He doesn''t need those messy examination results. He just needs to touch your wrist to know your physical condition."


    "Moreover, if the medical skill reaches a level like ye, he doesn''t even need to handle his pulse. He just needs to look at you and he will understand your physical condition clearly." Henry explained.


    "No, I don''t believe it. It must be a coincidence. What''s the matter with me?" Joe didn''t believe this evil. He stubbornly thought that yehaoxuan must have guessed it, or that he knew about it through other ways.


    "Then I''m talking about something others don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have been losing sleep recently, and almost every night you can''t sleep with your eyes open. When you close your eyes, you have strange dreams?"


    "Yes, you, how did you know?" Joe now believes ye haoxuan, because he has been suffering from insomnia recently, but he is surprised that although he is suffering from insomnia, he hardly sleeps all night, but his spirit is surprisingly good.


    Moreover, his body has never been tired. Because of this, he feels that it is not normal. He has not slept for eight days and nights, and he is still kicking and jumping around, which is almost beyond the scope of normal human beings.


    "Yes, Henry said. I can know a person''s physical condition by observing his breath." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you deny what I said?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t deny it." Joe shook his head hurriedly. He said excitedly, "what you said is true. I have been to the hospital, but no problem has been found. Can you tell me what happened?"


    "First of all, it''s because you don''t drink alcohol for a long time." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "because you are in poor health, the doctor advised you not to drink. However, in your first 20 years of life, you can hardly live without alcohol, so if you don''t drink now, it will not be good for your condition, but will make your situation worse and worse."


    "Oh, my God, my God, I knew it. I knew it must be like this. Now that I''ve stopped drinking, I won''t have a happy day, Falk, Falk, but now I can''t drink. What should I do? What should I do?" Joe walked back and forth. He was almost crazy. Since he was forced to give up drinking, he has been living a life like death almost every day.


    But now he knows that there is still something wrong with his abstinence. If it weren''t for abstinence, he wouldn''t be so depressed.


    "Can I drink now?" Joe stopped to stare at yehaoxuan and asked. Now he fully believed yehaoxuan, because what yehaoxuan said was almost the same as his situation.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although I have a way to let you drink without any harm to your body, I don''t recommend you to do so, because in China, we believe that everything you do in your life is quantitative."


    "Some things are doomed. For example, how much you can say, how much you can eat, and how much wine you can drink in your life are measured. When these quantities are over, you should go." Ye haoxuan paused and said, "you have drunk enough wine, so you can''t touch the wine maker in the future."


    "But... I can''t leave it now. What should I do?" This guy is stupid. He doesn''t know what the situation is.


    "There is only one way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s... Abstinence."


    "Abstinence?" Joe looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. His head shook like a wave pulling drum: "I can''t quit. Although the doctor told me that now, I still have to drink secretly. I think wine and I have become an inseparable part."


    "I mean, complete abstinence. Don''t worry. I don''t need you to have too strong will. I will make you sick when you see wine and keep yourself away from that thing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, is that true?" Joe stared at yehaoxuan dumbly. He didn''t believe it was true, because he knew better than anyone how much he was addicted to alcohol. He couldn''t refuse to drink.


    "Of course what I said is true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as you are disgusted with wine, you won''t think about it in the future. I promise you, your body will be fine in the future. You know, now you are overdrawing your energy."


    "Overdraft energy?" This guy doesn''t understand.


    "Right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you haven''t slept for days and nights now, and you''re not sleepy. Do you think it''s normal?"

 Chapter 1850

    "Not OK." Joe shook his head and said, "no one can stay up for days and nights like this. I think I must be ill, and I''m still very ill."


    "Yes, your spirit is very good. This is just a false image. Now your physical condition is overdrawn seriously. If you endure for a few days, you will know what it is to want immortality and death." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Dear ye, I think he should need your help now." Henry stepped forward and said seriously, "Joe, I think you should believe ye, because he is a great doctor. He has cured my daughter."


    "Ah, is Lily well?" Joe asked, surprised and pleased. As an old friend, he certainly knew Henry''s heart.


    "Yes, she is. She is all right now." Henry said proudly, "this is Ye''s credit, old friend. I''ve said so. Don''t you want to believe me?"


    "I... trust you." As if he had made up his mind, Joe finally nodded heavily and said, "Ye, I think I can try what you said. As long as you can make me completely forget wine, hate wine, and make me not want to touch him in the future, I will thank you very much."


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as you make up your mind, I can help you."


    "I have made up my mind." Gritting his teeth, Joe continued, "tell me what you need. I can prepare it for you now."


    "I need some ropes, and then I need a good glass of wine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s it. You don''t need anything else."


    "OK, I''ll prepare..." Joe nodded. He turned to his bodyguard and began to prepare what yehaoxuan needed.


    After a while, Joe prepared what yehaoxuan needed. Henry was also curious to see how yehaoxuan treated his old friend.


    However, to his surprise, yehaoxuan tied up Qiao''s hands and feet and put a glass of red wine half a meter away from him.


    Wine is a good wine. It is a good wine that has been brewed in the manor and sealed here for several years. It tastes very fragrant. Even people who don''t drink much will be shocked by the smell of the wine.


    "God, when will you tie me up?" Joe said angrily, "are you treating a disease? Oh, I''ve never seen such a treatment before. Are you kidding me?"


    "Take it easy. You''ll soon know." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the time. It was almost noon.


    "Ye, tell me, what''s the matter? It seems that you didn''t do this when you treated lily." Henry also asked ye haoxuan with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, my friend. I''m serious about treating him now. He will get better soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With all due respect, can this really cure him?" Henry asked.


    "Do you know what caused Joe''s illness?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Henry shook his head.


    "It''s because he likes to drink, but after he was ill, the doctor didn''t allow him to drink. Even if he did, he could only drink a little at a time. But there was no way to meet his drinking capacity. After thinking for a long time, he became ill." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I see." Henry suddenly realized it, and then he said with some doubt, "but can you cure him like this?"


    "Do you know why he likes drinking so much?" Yehaoxuan smiled again.


    "I don''t know. He likes to drink since he was born and has never been drunk. It''s almost natural for him." Henry replied.


    "We also have such a passage in a classical Chinese myth novel ''Liaozhai'', which is exactly the same as his situation." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there was a man who liked drinking very much. Later, a monk said that he was ill and had to be cured."


    "The man asked the monk how to cure him. The monk said that he liked drinking because there was a wine bug in his stomach. To cure his disease, he had to hook the wine bug out of his stomach. The method used was the same as that I used." Yehaoxuan said, "later, the weather will get hotter and hotter, the smell of wine will become stronger and stronger, and Joe will become more and more unbearable. But because his body can''t move, he can only work in a hurry."


    "Just because of this, the wine bug in his stomach can''t resist the temptation and crawls out of his stomach. After crawling out, it''s all right."


    "Oh, really? It''s amazing. It''s really amazing." Henry looked at yehaoxuan in amazement. He thought the explanation given by yehaoxuan to him was too mysterious. He wanted to see with his own eyes what the so-called wine bug was.


    It was getting closer and closer to noon, and the weather was getting hotter and hotter. Joe, who was tied to one side, was stammering up and down his Adam''s apple. Now he was thirsty and wanted to drink the cup of wine in front of him, but what depressed him was that his body could not move at all.


    But the feeling became stronger and stronger. He finally couldn''t help it. He shouted to yehaoxuan, "come on, let me go."


    "If you let go, you will drink. Once you drink, today''s efforts will be in vain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go through it. I''m sure you can go through it."


    "Oh, I can''t help it. I beg you. Let me drink a bar. Even if it''s only one mouthful, just one mouthful?" Joe is almost begging ye haoxuan.


    "Ye, why don''t we give him a drink? God, I really can''t bear to see my poor old friend." Henry said something speechless.


    He really can''t bear it. After all, Joe and he have been friends for many years. No one can help but agree to his request.


    "In that case, you are harming him. If you don''t want his illness to continue, you''d better do as I say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    After pleading for a long time, yehaoxuan still didn''t respond. Qiao finally couldn''t help it. As he struggled, he crawled forward and twisted his body to drink, but yehaoxuan tied him firmly. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move forward.


    The weather became hotter and hotter, and his desire to drink became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he felt a fit of nausea in his throat, as if something was going to climb out of his throat. He retched, then opened his mouth and vomited something.


    He couldn''t see what it was. He just felt it was white and fleshy. He moved very fast.


    Ba... The glass of Baijiu in front of him suddenly cracked and opened. The wine in the glass disappeared completely before it fell to the ground.


    "My God, what is that?" Henry looked at the fleshy white shadow in surprise. He couldn''t figure out what it was.


    "Spirit of wine, this is spirit of wine." Yehaoxuan also saw this thing for the first time. He strode forward and stretched out his right hand. A spell suddenly appeared. It was a trapped spell. Although this guy did not belong to a demon, the trapped spell in his hand could also trap it.


    At this moment, the little thing suddenly flashed and quickly fled to the wine kiln on one side. The wine kiln was basically filled with good wine, and it had been sealed here for some years. The guy broke a jar of well sealed wine with a bang and disappeared quickly.


    This jar of wine disappeared at a very fast speed. Obviously, all the wine went into this guy''s stomach. After drinking a jar of wine, this guy quickly broke another jar and then went in.


    Just in less than a minute, this guy actually drank dozens of jars of wine. Although yehaoxuan was holding the trapped spell in his hand, he couldn''t lock the other person''s body because the little thing was so fast.


    Another jar of wine has reached the bottom. Now Joe is outside. He is a man who loves wine as much as his life. The wine in the wine kiln is a good wine sealed by him a few years ago. He is collecting it here. He plans to put it away for a long time before taking it out for drinking.


    But in the blink of an eye, he was drunk by the spirit of wine, and even the beautifully packaged jar was broken. If he was on the spot now, he would grin painfully.


    But this is not a problem. The problem is that yehaoxuan can''t lock the shape of this thing. Yehaoxuan is embarrassed to find that it seems not so easy to catch it. He can only watch this guy keep drinking.


    However, after drinking the wine, the guy quickly ran to one side. He had enough and wanted to run. Just at this time, he suddenly sank to his son and fell to the ground, bouncing on the ground like a ball.


    He drank too much, because Joe hadn''t had a good drink in recent years, so he was almost drunk. Even if he was a spirit of wine, he was a bit drunk.


    Yehaoxuan yelled good. He strode forward and shouted loudly. The spell in his hand pointed forward, and the golden light suddenly lit up, trapping the guy on the spot.


    Only then did ye haoxuan see clearly the appearance of Jiuling. It was almost the same as a white and fat doll, and it was crystal clear. It was almost the same as a porcelain doll. It looked very cute.


    It was just trapped on the spot. Maybe it was afraid. It looked at yehaoxuan with some fear, and then it was silent.


    "Little thing, you ran very fast. Hehe, you almost ran away just now. If you really ran away, didn''t you smash my sign?" Yehaoxuan smiled, stretched out his right hand, took out the Nuwa stone, put the spirit of the wine into the Nuwa stone, and then put it away.


    With the gradual recovery of Feng''s soul, he became more and more aware of the Nuwa stone in his hands. There was a huge space in the Nuwa stone. This space can be said to include everything. No matter what it was, it could be sacrificed.

 Chapter 1851

    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether this little thing is harmful or not, so he can only put it up first.


    "Well, did you catch him? Did you catch him?" Joe at the door stumbled over, but he almost fell to the ground when he saw the empty wine jar broken in front of him.


    "Joe, Joe, you must hold on, you must hold on." Henry ran up in time and held him up. Joe''s eyes just darkened. He came back to himself. He sat down on the ground and looked at his wine. He was almost crying.


    "It doesn''t matter. When the wine is broken, it can be brewed. As long as you keep your life, everything can be brewed again. Besides, do you still like the taste of the wine?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Er..." after yehaoxuan mentioned, Joe noticed the smell of red wine all over the room. He used to like it very much, but now he doesn''t know why. As soon as he smelled the smell, he felt sick. He retched and ran out with his mouth covered.


    "God, I really... Really hate wine. I don''t want to smell it..."


    A moment later, in the living room of the castle, Joe was doing experiments again and again. As ye haoxuan said, he hated the taste of wine. He had tried all kinds of wine. When he smelled the taste, he didn''t even want to smell it.


    "Well, the spirit of wine in your body has been removed. Congratulations, you can be the same as normal people in the future. However, your hypertension and other diseases should be treated well, because although these are no problems for the time being, they will gradually expose various problems as you grow older." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I know. I admire your medical skills very much now. Can you treat me with traditional Chinese medicine?" Qiao is now convinced of yehaoxuan''s medical skills. He believes yehaoxuan.


    "Of course, I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and the treatment is certainly traditional Chinese medicine, but I want to prescribe some bitter medicine. You should make sure you can eat it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "although the medicine is bitter, it can really cure the disease. I promise, it will completely cut off the root of your disease."


    "Really?" Joe''s eyes lit up. He thought he wanted to keep his medicine for life.


    "Of course, traditional Chinese medicine is the root cause. I guarantee that your condition will be cured." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, well, you can prescribe the medicine for me. I''m... So sleepy now." Joe yawned, and his spirit became worse and worse as soon as he got rid of the spirit of wine. He had not slept for days and nights before, and now he really reached the limit.


    After yehaoxuan prescribed the medicine, he gave it to Qiao''s bodyguard, and Henry asked foolishly, "Ye, don''t we wait for him to wake up?"


    "Don''t wait. Your old man hasn''t had a good rest for several days and nights. He must sleep like a pig now. Are you sure you want to wait here for several days and nights?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, forget it." Henry shook his head. He smiled awkwardly. He had to go back to spend a happy weekend with his wife and daughter.


    "Let Henry have a good sleep, old man. He must have had no rest for many days." Henry left the winery with yehaoxuan. On the way, he asked curiously, "what does that wine bug look like, ye?"


    "This is not a wine bug, this is a wine spirit..." yehaoxuan said with a smile: "wine bugs are just fictional things in novels, but wine spirits are things that really exist in our Chinese mythological history, and their forms are ever-changing."


    "But why did he stay in Joe''s body? Joe likes to drink since he was a child, and he has never been drunk. Is it also because of it?" Henry is asking.


    "Yes, it''s all because of him." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the reason why he can''t get drunk is that every cup of alcohol in his stomach has been digested by the spirit of wine, so he won''t get drunk. Now there is no wine in Joe''s body. I promise, he will get drunk after a cup of wine."


    "Ah, so?" Henry was stunned, then he laughed and said, "we have never seen Joe drunk before. Ha ha, that''s great. In the future, we can see how this guy looks when he is drunk."


    "Ye, why do you come out of China here?" Henry is asking.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan also noticed this problem. The ghost eater he met at Yang Shan''s house before and the wine spirit he met now are all things in Chinese legends. They are rare in China, but there are many in the magnesium country.


    Are all those Chinese monsters unable to adapt to China''s current environment and have come here? Thinking about this, ye haoxuan felt that he was not convincing. This statement is absurd.


    Maybe it''s because there are too many people in China now. These little people like to be clean. In the magnesium country, there is a vast land and few people. This is the place they like to live. But now for yehaoxuan, these are not very important. The most important thing is to find out his identity and find ways to restore his memory.


    After a full day and a night, Lin Yutong never closed her eyes. Since she woke up, she has been staying in this bar. She wants to find the whereabouts of yehaoxuan.


    Last night, she was sure that the person holding her must be yehaoxuan. Although her consciousness was very confused, she believed her feelings, because those arms were strong and familiar. She could be sure that it was yehaoxuan.


    But why did he disappear after saving himself? The man in the bar insisted that there was no yehaoxuan. It was the security guard of the bar who came to maintain order, saved her and brought the drugged bastard to justice.


    However, according to the explanation given in the bar, Lin Yutong doesn''t even believe the punctuation. Hehe, she is not a three-year-old child. How can she believe the lies of the people here? This place is very chaotic. Even if something happens under the eyes of the bar owner, he probably won''t take a look. Now he will do justice for a stranger? Crazy.


    "Miss, what I said is true. How on earth can you believe me?" Brother Hao is speechless to this woman. She has been here for a day and a night. When she wakes up, she thinks ye haoxuan is here. If she doesn''t tell her about ye haoxuan, she won''t go.


    But before leaving, yehaoxuan warned Lihao not to tell the woman about his identity. This is the most difficult part for Lihao. He doesn''t know why he rushed so unexpectedly. The woman actually knew yehaoxuan.


    What he didn''t understand was why yehaoxuan wanted to hide his identity from this woman.


    Glancing at Lin Yutong''s expression, Li Hao found that the woman''s attention was not here at all. She looked worried. I believe ye haoxuan must be a very important person for her.


    "I can''t feel wrong. It''s him." Linyutong said decisively, "I won''t make mistakes. I don''t care what the reason is, I only want one result, that is, where he is."


    "You''re asking a hundred times, and I''m still answering like that." Li Hao was also angry. If he didn''t feel that ye haoxuan''s relationship with this woman was not simple, he would have turned over a long time ago. When was he forced to this point by a woman?


    But when he thought about it, he didn''t dare to get angry. There was nothing he could do, because he had a backstage, and the backstage was still the one he intended to take refuge in.


    "I know your hometown is Qingyuan." Linyutong stared at him and said, "this is a foreign country. I can''t help you, but you should know that your people still have industries in Qingyuan."


    "So what?" Li Hao didn''t quite understand, because Lin Yutong''s words seemed a little far away.


    "My father is the head of Qingyuan Municipal Party committee." Linyutong suggested, "I think you have shares in the business of your people. If you don''t tell me the truth, I will make you look good."


    "You, you, how can you do this?" While Li Hao was speechless, he was also shocked. The woman had such a big background. Fortunately, nothing happened that night. Otherwise, he would not be able to eat and walk around. Even if he was in the country now, he would not guarantee that he would not go back in his life. More importantly, he was in Qingyuan. There were indeed some well connected clansmen working there. If the woman got angry and moved her anger back, it would be trouble.


    "I just want to know where ye haoxuan is. You must know him. Call him out. I want to ask him why he hasn''t come to me for so long. Why did he hide from me when he saw me? Since he hid from me, why did he save me last night?" Linyutong said it in one breath, and tears came out of her eyes.


    No one knows how she came over these days, and no one knows what kind of feelings she has for that man.


    For three months, there was hardly any rest. Since he disappeared, she had nightmares. How many times did she wake up from nightmares.


    Everything is for the man named yehaoxuan, but now that he has come back, why should he hide from himself? Where on earth did I offend him?


    Unable to figure it out, Lin Yutong finally caught some news about yehaoxuan. How could she leave so easily?


    "Tongtong, I think we''d better leave first." The girl next to linyutong is called Li Na. She is linyutong''s classmate. She doesn''t know the relationship between linyutong and the man named ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 1852

    But she secretly thought that Lin Yutong was not worth it. She was a gold leaf. Was she afraid that she could not find a boyfriend? Why do you have to die for that boy? Does he really have anything to love?


    "No, I won''t leave here until I figure it out." Linyutong said firmly.


    "Yutong, maybe you really remember wrong." Li Na sighed and said, "don''t be stubborn. Let''s leave. This place is not where we should come."


    Indeed, this kind of place mixed with fish and snakes is really not suitable for linyutong. Fortunately, Lin Yutong didn''t have an accident that night, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    But now linyutong''s situation seems to be a little more headache. She believes that yehaoxuan saved her life. Will the man who has been missing for three months suddenly run here? Don''t tease me. They all said it was a plane crash. In that sea area, there is almost no possibility of a plane crash. Linyutong is still too affectionate.


    "I can''t remember wrong." Linyutong said word for word.


    At this time, linyutong''s mobile phone rang, but it was her father. She connected the phone and said in a hurry: "Dad..."


    "Yutong..." before she spoke, linchengyu spoke first: "I got the exact news that yehaoxuan has returned to China. He was injured. However, according to the news, he is all right. He is just recuperating in the capital. It will be OK after a while."


    "That''s impossible." Linyutong cried out.


    "What''s impossible?" Linchengyu sighed: "Yutong, you are old enough to have your own feelings and ideas. We can''t manage your feelings. As for your feelings, where should you go? This is beyond our control. I hope you can do it yourself."


    "I......" linyutong wanted to ask something else, but the other party had already hung up. I''m afraid linchengyu was a little disappointed with his daughter.


    His disappointment was not because yehaoxuan was not good enough, but because there were so many women around yehaoxuan. He was not sure that his daughter would be happy with yehaoxuan.


    "Yutong, you see, your father said so. That guy has returned home. He can''t be here." Li Na sighed. She took linyutong in her arms and comforted him, "let''s go. If you don''t come here and say hello to me, what will you do if something happens?"


    "I saw him clearly." Linyutong murmured.


    "Maybe you read it wrong." Li Na really wanted to see Bai linyutong. Until now, the girl still didn''t believe that she was hallucinating.


    "Wrong?" Linyutong murmured.


    She recalled the events of the day, the arms of yehaoxuan and the breath of yehaoxuan. It was so real and appropriate. The feeling was very real. It was absolutely not wrong. Her feeling would be very accurate.


    But her father''s phone call made her feel at the bottom of the valley. She couldn''t help believing her father''s words because he wouldn''t cheat her.


    "Let''s go." Li Na passed linyutong.


    "OK." Linyutong sighed and finally stood up.


    Li Hao was relieved to see the woman leave. He finally coaxed the woman away. If she didn''t go, she would have to kneel down and beg her.


    "Brother Hao, Mr. m is here." A little brother walked to brother Hao and whispered.


    "OK, I see." Brother Hao''s face sank. The last thing he wanted to hear was that Mr. m had come. Because of some things, he had not been able to make an appointment with Mr. M.


    In a box, Mr. m is still in a suit and leather suit. He smokes a cigar and puffs in it. He still has a strong sense of superior, which makes Li Hao feel envious and angry.


    I envy Mr. M''s high position and power, and I am angry about why I don''t have such a good life? The more he envied, envied and hated, the more determined he was to follow ye haoxuan''s feet.


    "Here you are, Mr. M." Although he scolded this guy''s grandson in his heart, Li Hao still had to put on a cautious appearance.


    "Well, how are things going?" Mr. m snuffed out his cigar and asked.


    To be honest, he was very dissatisfied with Li Hao, because he thought Li Hao was too kind. He didn''t have the ruthless taste of Zhou Feng. Such a person would never achieve great things, but there was really no one around him now, and the boy couldn''t wait to climb up, so he had to use him, although his ability was really average.


    "This..." Li Hao lowered his head. He really didn''t know how to answer Mr. M''s question, because he didn''t know what to do.


    "Again, without a clue?" Mr. m raised his voice a little. He looked at Li Hao coldly.


    Lihao was seen with some horror. He bowed his head and whispered, "I''m sorry, Mr. m, I haven''t found the whereabouts of that woman for the time being, and there''s no good way to deal with yehaoxuan."


    "Ha ha." Mr. m smiled. His eyes gradually became sharp. He stared at Li Hao coldly.


    "Li Hao, you have to make one thing clear. I asked you to come here and help you to the top. I don''t want to hear you tell me that you have no clue." Mr. m took a hard sip of his cigar. He said leisurely, "even if I have a dog for so long, I should have something in return. Hehe, you must not let me down. You must know that I am very impatient. If you let me down, I promise you I will regret it."


    "Mr. m, you know me." Li Hao wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "although I am a slow man, I am always cautious and try not to have any accidents on my side. Besides, you know, yehaoxuan and the woman are troublesome people, and my strength... Is really weak. I wonder if Mr. M can send some experts to help me?"


    Li Hao said while looking at his boss'' face. He was trying to test Mr. M. in fact, to be honest, he has been struggling these days. He used to hope for the stars and the moon to sit in his present seat. Now he has finally achieved his wish, but he found that the pressure of sitting here is not small at all. He doesn''t know how Zhou Feng survived in the past. He only knows that he is very tired now.


    Yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. It goes without saying. But he heard that the woman named Yan Qingcheng is a powerful character. He has no useful people in his hands, only a few small fish and shrimp. M knows his strength.


    It''s no different to ask yourself to confront yehaoxuan. If you can call some foreign aid, it''s good. Mr. M''s face is very ugly. He knows that it''s hard to call foreign aid today.


    "Do you think I look stupid?" After staring at Li Hao for a long time, Mr. m suddenly smiled. He smiled morbidly. In fact, this guy was really abnormal, so he laughed. Li Hao felt a bit creepy.


    "No, no... boss, I''m the stupid one. I''ll try my best. I''ll catch yehaoxuan and that woman. I promise, within half a month." Li Hao gritted his teeth.


    "Li Hao, I know that your strength is not very strong now. If you were strong, you would have killed Zhou Feng long ago, but you have delayed it until now. That is enough to prove anything." Mr. m sneered: "in fact, I don''t object to your infighting at all. If your dog bites the dog, which dog wins, it means that the dog is still relatively strong. I will choose the stronger dog."


    "The reason why I helped you was that I didn''t want Zhou Feng to have such a happy life. I wanted you to fight with him, but what I didn''t think of was that you were a complete idiot." Mr. m held out his cigar.


    Li Hao quickly stretched out his hands and let his hands serve as an ashtray. Mr. m Hao impolitely pressed the ashes in his hands onto Li Hao''s hands, and then m just pressed the cigarette butts in his hands into Li Hao''s heart. The burning feeling made Li Hao break into a cold sweat, but he didn''t say a word more nonsense, because he would be in trouble if he dared to say more nonsense.


    "What the boss said is that the boss is wise and arbitrary." Li Hao''s head was in a cold sweat. The cigarette end just now made his palm red.


    "Don''t flatter, because you know, it''s a very unwise choice to flatter me." Mr. m smiled cruelly: "half a month, it''s too long. That woman is very important again. As for yehaoxuan, it seems that she is a more important person. I only give you one week in a week. You should catch them all. Otherwise, I will let you go wherever you come from. Is it clear?"


    "Yes, I know." Li Hao was sweating, and he could not help nodding.


    Mr. m turned and went out. His men picked up the coat he had taken off on the chair, then squinted at Li Hao with disdain and said, "Li Hao, the boss said that if you can''t find those two people within a week, you know the consequences."


    "I know. Thanks for reminding me." Li Hao has a straight face.


    Now his heart is very depressed. This guy is just a dog around M. but with this dog, he also dares to tell him what to do. He feels that his position just got mixed up is not even bullshit. Anyone can tell him what to do.


    "Hehe, I''m just scared to death of your dog. I have to find another dog to take your place. The black man sneered. Then he turned around and left with Mr. M''s clothes."

 Chapter 1853

    "Brother Hao, what should I do?" A famous subordinate went in.


    "Let me be quiet." Brother Hao''s face is very ugly. He is in a bad mood now. He thinks it''s time to have a good talk with yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan says he wants to help him get on the top, but he must show some sincerity that can be seen. Brother Hao wants to find out how yehaoxuan will help him get on the top. You know, the whole Qinglong group is standing behind Mr. M.


    A clinic.


    Xu Zhe''s mood has always been very regrettable when ye haoxuan left. To be honest, he has never seen a person whose talent can be compared with that of Ye haoxuan. His medical skills are far beyond his own. Moreover, under the condition of incomplete memory, how rebellious would ye haoxuan be if his memory returned to normal one day?


    Recently, he has been looking for yehaoxuan''s whereabouts, but yehaoxuan left a clinic in anger that day. His whole body seems to have disappeared from the Chinatown. There is no news about yehaoxuan in the huge Chinatown. He seems to have disappeared in the magnesium country.


    "Any news?" Xuzhe picks up the phone and dials a friend''s phone. He has lived in Chinatown for decades and has certain contacts. These days, he has been asking for yehaoxuan''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, there is no news about yehaoxuan. His whole life is like a stone in the sea. He suddenly disappeared.


    After receiving the reply from his friend, Xu zhe was more or less disappointed. He sighed, and then put down the phone in his hand. It was only strange that he had too much trust in Zhiqiu at ordinary times, which led to Zhiqiu''s character. Otherwise, ye haoxuan would not disappear for no reason.


    "Master... This is Biluochun from China. It''s your favorite tea." Zhiqiu is trying his best to please xuzhe these days. He wants to get some trust from xuzhe, but xuzhe has always ignored him.


    "Take it away. I''m not thirsty." Xu zhe waved. He didn''t want to see this guy at all.


    Zhiqiu''s face was certainly ugly, but now he didn''t know what to say. He left with the cup of tea.


    "Dad, haven''t you heard from him yet?" Xu Rumeng came over. After ye haoxuan left, Xu Rumeng almost looked for him like crazy these days. Even if she heard a little wind and grass in the middle of the night, she would be awakened. She would think her younger martial brother had come back.


    "Nothing." Xu zhe sighed and said, "it seems that the child is deliberately avoiding us."


    "What about that?" Xu Rumeng said anxiously, "he doesn''t have a green card here, which means he has the same identity as a black family. He still can''t speak English. It would be better if he was in Chinatown, but he is outside now. How can he live?"


    "His character is still stubborn." Xu zhe shook his head reluctantly. He said with a wry smile, "it''s my fault. I trusted your eldest martial brother too much at the beginning, which led to his current character. He thought the first clinic was his, and haoxuan came here to steal his spotlight."


    "Don''t tell me about Zhiqiu. Now I have seen through his character." Xurumeng said coldly that she really didn''t want to mention Zhiqiu at all. She didn''t know how she had taken a fancy to this hypocrite before. Usually, a smiling face is full of smiles. He belongs to the kind of person who likes to stab people in the back from time to time.


    "Well, the matter is over, and Zhiqiu has been punished. Now the most important thing is how to get haoxuan back." Xuzhedao.


    "Will he come back?" Xurumeng sighed, "Dad, in fact, since he woke up, he has felt that he is different from others. Although he regards a clinic as his home, I think that one day, he will leave us."


    "Yes, one day, he will leave." Xu zhe murmured, "I just didn''t expect that he would leave so early. If only I hadn''t gone far that day."


    Zhiqiu holds the tea in his hand. He never leaves. He hears the conversation between Xu Zhe and his daughter. His hand firmly holds a tea cup. He is angry. He is really angry.


    He has been in a clinic for some years. Although his relationship with Xu Zhe is general, Xu Zhe always says that he treats himself as his own son. But he never thought that he could not compare with yehaoxuan who had just come from other places.


    "Elder martial brother... What are you doing here?" At this moment, Liang Feng''s voice came.


    "It''s all right. I''ll bring tea to Shifu." Zhiqiu smiled easily. He looked at Liang Feng and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, I think my Huangdi internal medicine Scripture is more refined than before, so I want to recite it to Shifu." Liang Feng said with a smile, "I hope this time, I can pass the exam smoothly. I really hope that the teachers can teach me medical skills quickly."


    "Don''t worry, master, I have already told you." Zhiqiu smiled and said, "master also said that you are not young. You will eventually get married and start a career. You can''t just fill medicine in a clinic."


    "Thank you, elder martial brother." Liang Feng was surprised and pleased. He always wanted to learn medicine, but Shifu always disagreed. His talent in medicine was really unsatisfactory. All his martial brothers laughed at him. Only the eldest martial brother not only didn''t laugh at him, but also comforted him. He was also the eldest martial brother, so that he could regain his confidence he had not had for a long time.


    "Elder martial brother, is Shifu still angry with you?" Liangfeng looked at Zhiqiu leaving with tea. He asked.


    "Yes, master is still angry with me." Zhiqiu made a fake look and said, "it''s been so long. Even if Shifu is really angry, it should go away. But this time, it''s really my fault. I shouldn''t do that to younger martial brother Ye."


    "Elder martial brother... It doesn''t matter. Just take your time." Liang Feng said with a smile, "master is a man who understands the great righteousness. He is angry now. I believe he will forgive you when his anger passes."


    "Younger martial brother, help me take this tea to Shifu. Good Biluochun, Shifu used to like it. This time, because she was angry with me, she didn''t even drink my tea." Zhiqiu said with some self mockery.


    "Good elder martial brother." Liang Feng readily took the tea in his hand. He glanced at Biluochun and said, "master will understand your pains. Elder martial brother, don''t worry... If it''s OK, I''ll go first..."


    "Go." Zhiqiu waved and Liang Feng walked forward.


    Looking at Liangfeng''s back, Zhiqiu''s face showed a sneer. He took out a small porcelain vase from his clothes. He looked at the vase over and over and said to himself: "Huagui, Huagui, I hope your Xiaoyaosan is as powerful as you said. Hehe, if Xu zhe can''t detect it, it means you really didn''t lie."


    A conspiracy has been gradually launched around the first clinic, but yehaoxuan, who is far away, doesn''t know anything about the first clinic.


    Foreigners'' weekends are colorful because they think that after a busy week, weekends are a time for people to rest. Generally, they will prepare some colorful activities on weekends.


    But Henry and his wife didn''t get together with their friends this weekend, because they wanted to take their daughter to the amusement park. Lily has been longing for that place for a long time, because there are a lot of fun there and many children.


    After yehaoxuan''s treatment these days, her illness has completely recovered. In the past, she felt a little wheezy after walking a few steps in the spring. She can continue to do aerobic exercise for more than half an hour. She even learned to swim with yehaoxuan. She can hold her breath for a minute when she plunges into the swimming pool. At her age, it''s really amazing to have her lung capacity.


    Seeing their daughter getting better day by day, Henry and his wife were certainly very happy. For them, yehaoxuan was simply the Savior.


    After playing with yehaoxuan for a while, Lily drove the small excavator to the sand field to play with the sand. This excavator was specially designed for children to cultivate their curiosity. More importantly, it was introduced from Huaxia.


    No matter where the children are, they always have a common hobby, that is, they like sand and water, and the playground has made a pile of sand specifically for the children''s interest, and made it into an artificial beach.


    "Oh, dear, you Chinese things are really fun. It is said that the owner of this amusement park is a Chinese. He is really a genius in business. He can even change tricks to make the children happy." Henry smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, Chinese people have a very good business mind." Yehaoxuan nodded, which he recognized, because Chinese people always want to make money with strange things, and these foreigners are also willing to spend. Over the years, China has attracted more and more attention in the world.


    "Ye, let''s play with that thing called pirate ship. It looks very interesting." Henry laughed.


    "No, you go. I have to find a place to rest." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was born in China. Some things are strange to foreigners, but they are common to him. He came here not to play, but to see the scenery. The amusement parks in this place are much larger than those in China. He remembers them, so he wants to go around everywhere.


    What he didn''t expect was that on the other side of the playground, linyutong and her good friend Li Na were also walking here.


    Although linyutong got the news that ye haoxuan had returned home, these days, she was still quite upset. The scene when she was drugged that day was like going through a movie again and again in her mind.

 Chapter 1854

    The more she recollects, the more she feels that she can''t read it wrong. The person that day is yehaoxuan... But she doesn''t understand why yehaoxuan wants to hide from herself?


    This bastard, he said, came to the magnesium country to find himself. He looked forward to it day and night for nearly two years, but what did she look forward to? What we are looking forward to is ye haoxuan''s inexplicable disappearance.


    "Yutong, your attention seems to be a little distracted." Li Na looked at linyutong with some silence. She was very worried about her good friend.


    Linyutong has been refusing to eat or drink these days, and she can''t even sleep well. She will wake up from her dream after only sleeping for a while. Moreover, she is absent-minded every day, and her spirit is not good at all.


    Li Na knows that her friend''s situation is completely harmed by that bastard named yehaoxuan. She also knows something about yehaoxuan. That guy is a big flower. It is said that there are many women, and he is also a medical Saint


    But no matter who he is, she has taken away the soul of her friend. It''s just wrong. Li Na has a very big opinion on ye haoxuan now. She thinks that ye haoxuan caused her friend''s ignorance of food and tea.


    "I... I''m fine." Linyutong shook her head, and then she smiled reluctantly and said, "you see, I''m not here to relax with you. Anyway, at least I''m not locking myself in the house. This is a good start, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, this is a good start, but you should be happy. You see the surrounding environment is so good. Can''t you raise your spirits at all?" Li Na shook her head in silence. Then she sighed, "your father said that ye haoxuan has returned to China. He was not the one who saved you that day. Don''t you believe your father?"


    "Of course I believe my father, but sometimes parents make up some lies because of the feelings of their children. I have no doubt that my father is like this." Linyutong sighed: "I know what kind of family I was born in. My father doesn''t allow or want to see some things, so..."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Na looks at linyutong angrily.


    "Is she your Lao Tzu? Have you ever seen any Lao Tzu who doesn''t care for his children?" Li Na is a good girl. In her eyes, her parents are God like people who can only be good to their children wholeheartedly. What linyutong just said made her very angry.


    "I didn''t say they weren''t good for me." Linyutong sighed: "it is because they are so kind to me that sometimes they will tell me some white lies. My father said that he has returned home. He is OK, but I always feel that things are not that simple."


    "That night, I was absolutely right. He was the one who saved me. I can''t be wrong. I can even feel his breath here." Linyutong looked at the front. Really, she really felt the breath of yehaoxuan. She felt that the man was very close to her.


    "Crazy..." Li Na shook her head in silence. She sighed: "Yutong, I know you can''t listen to what you say now, but I really hope you can see the reality clearly. Have you figured it out? If he is really in magnesium, why doesn''t he come to see you?"


    "If he really saved you, but why did the people in the bar deny him all the time? I know that missing someone too much will make people become a little stupid. Now you are in this situation. Wake up. Yehaoxuan is not here. His plane crashed. You knew this a few months ago."


    "You shut up." Linyutong is angry.


    "You... You told me to shut up?" Li Na looked at linyutong with tongue tied in her mouth. She stamped her foot angrily and said, "I am your best friend and your best friend. I do everything for you, but now you shut me up..."


    "Do you take me as a friend? Do you think you take me as a friend?" Li Na became more and more excited as she said, "who comforted you when you were sad? Who came to the bar to save you the first time when you had an accident? You know, I used to be a good girl who didn''t even enter the door of the bar."


    "Nana, that... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Linyutong knows that Li Na is a glass heart. She is kind-hearted, but it is because of this that she can''t stand a trace of grievance. Just now she just said bad things about yehaoxuan, so linyutong can''t accept it.


    What she can''t accept now is that some people say bad things about yehaoxuan. Everyone else can bear it, except this one. No one can.


    "Forget it." Li Na sighed and said, "I understand your mood now, but I just want to tell you that he is no longer here. At least he is not in magnesium."


    "He''s here, he''s here, by my side." Linyutong said stubbornly.


    "Tongtong, I don''t want to argue with you. You just keep on living in your own fantasy and can''t get out now. Seriously... I feel sorry for you now. I''m just a man. I offend you so much?" Li Na shook her head. "Maybe I should give you some time to be quiet."


    "I really feel that... He is right beside me. He has never left. He is... Very close, very close..." linyutong''s face is a little confused. She really doesn''t know what to do now. She always feels that ye haoxuan is near her, but she can''t see him.


    Maybe Li Na is right. She is really poisoned too much... Yehaoxuan is not in China, but he can''t be in magnesium


    A few months ago, his plane crashed in midair. The site of the crash was the most dangerous area in the sea area near the magnesium state, and there was basically no possibility of survival.


    But linyutong always felt that he was still there, he was always there, but he had difficulties and didn''t come to see himself... Until now, she felt that her ideal had been shattered.


    Linyutong''s tears suddenly burst out like a spring. When a hopeful person is beaten back to reality, his mood is usually broken. Now linyutong is in that mood. She bent down and covered her mouth to prevent herself from crying.


    This is the first time that she has shed tears in recent months... Even when it comes to the bad news, even if ye haoxuan doesn''t come here to find her according to the rules, she has never cried so bitterly, because her heart has always been hopeful. She thinks that ye haoxuan will come, because he is a man who keeps his promise. He will come here to find himself. This is what he said, and he will never break his promise.


    It''s a pity that in the blink of an eye, three months have passed, and ye haoxuan has never heard from her. Although her father called and said that ye haoxuan has returned to China, she doesn''t believe it at all, because his father has always wanted to return to China. He just wants to cheat himself in this way.


    "Yutong... Yutong." Li Na was scared silly. She didn''t think that her angry scolding had caused linyutong''s sadness. Now she was at a loss when she looked at the way linyutong lost her voice and felt pain.


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have said that, but I did it for your own good. Look at what you look like now..." Li Na helped linyutong sit aside.


    "No, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you." Linyutong finally cried out: "I''m too stubborn, I love that man too deeply, and I''ve been wishful thinking about his return. Now you wake me up, he''s gone, and he''ll never come back..."


    "No... there are miracles in this world. You should believe that miracles will happen." Li Na is a very soft-hearted girl. Just now she was angry with Lin Yutong, but when she cried out, she was a little impatient.


    After all, she and linyutong were friends who grew up together. Now she can''t bear to see her friend crying like this. Now she just wants to persuade linyutong to be open-minded and be happy as much as possible.


    "I saw the reality clearly... I saw it clearly." Linyutong shook her head, and her tears poured out like a spring: "let me be quiet here alone, OK?"


    "But..." Li Na is really worried about linyutong. Last time linyutong was in a bad mood and went to the bar one by one. As a result, she almost had an accident. Now she can''t say anything to leave linyutong here alone.


    "Nana, I beg you, OK? I just want to cry here alone, be quiet here, think about it here, and I will figure it out after I cry, OK?" Linyutong cried more fiercely. Her tears fell from the corners of her eyes like beads with broken lines. People felt pity for her appearance.


    "Well... OK." Li Na really couldn''t bear to see her friend crying like this. She had to nod her head slightly and say, "Yutong, I''ll go first. If anything happens, just call me here and I''ll come right away."


    Linyutong nodded with her eyes closed. Her tears never stopped


    Although Li Na was not at ease, she was helpless now. She had to move forward step by step. From time to time, she looked back at her good friend and finally gritted her teeth and left.


    Because she felt that it was useless to persuade Lin Yutong now, and there was no way to persuade her to wake up. She had to let herself slowly out of the shadow and let herself slowly accept the reality. In that case, she might quickly come out of the shadow.


    Finally, she was left alone. Lin Yutong''s mood relaxed, and she couldn''t stop crying.


    The memory of yehaoxuan gradually blurred. Because she thought too much, she could not even remember the man''s appearance, but the unforgettable feeling would never be forgotten... These days, she was under too much pressure. Now she just wanted to vent and make herself feel better.

 Chapter 1855

    Crying is the best way to vent, but the grievances and worries of the past few days are pouring out. Once they start, they cannot be stopped.


    The man in her memory gradually appeared in her mind. She still vaguely remembered what the man looked like. She also remembered that the man called himself mother-in-law female Tyrannosaurus Rex because of his temper.


    But now everything is gradually far away from him. Lin Yutong has never been able to get himself out of that sadness.


    So in this amusement park, there was a scene in which a beautiful and outrageous girl burst into tears and cried recklessly.


    The girl is very beautiful. She is an oriental girl and has the classical beauty of Oriental women. Even now she is crying, the Oriental beauty still attracts a lot of people.


    From time to time, someone came up to ask the girl if she needed help, but the girl just shook her head and didn''t talk.


    "If you cry too much, you will hurt your body..." at this time, a voice sounded in Lin Yutong''s ear. The voice was not loud, but also with a trace of indifference. At the same time, a paper towel was handed over.


    Although the sound was very plain and natural, in linyutong''s opinion, it sounded like a thunder explosion on the ground. The hand that handed her the paper towel seemed so familiar. Linyutong raised her head fiercely, and she was shocked


    She stood up slowly with tears in the corners of her eyes. She looked at the man in front of her incredulously... The face that always appeared in her dreams all day long was standing in front of her.


    This is yehaoxuan... It really is yehaoxuan. He is very close to her. She can feel his temperature, his breath, and even his heartbeat. Everything is so true... If this is a dream, she would rather not wake up all her life.


    Looking at the girl standing on the spot, yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. Just now he walked here and saw the girl crying.


    I don''t know why, this girl shocked ye haoxuan so much. Seeing her crying like a tearful person, a stab of pain surged up in ye haoxuan''s heart. He didn''t want to ask what happened to the girl and why she cried like this.


    If she needs help, ye haoxuan will help her without hesitation. If she has a heart knot, ye haoxuan will try her best to help her untie it.


    He just wanted to make the girl happy. I don''t know why he felt this way... He just felt that there was something on the girl that connected him with her


    "Ye... Ye haoxuan..." linyutong couldn''t believe her eyes. She just felt that everything in front of her was a dream.


    Because these days, she has had too many such dreams. Every time, she dreams that ye haoxuan appears in front of her eyes. However, when she rushes forward in ecstasy, the dream suddenly wakes up. Even if it is a dream, she hopes that the dream can continue like this and never wake up.


    "It''s me. Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman in front of her in surprise. Her eyes were red and swollen because she had just cried, but she called out her name when she came up, which surprised yehaoxuan. Did she know herself?


    It''s impossible. At least there are hundreds of millions of people in magnesium country. How small is the chance for people who know themselves to meet themselves, but now they meet here, and this woman really looks familiar.


    "You are yehaoxuan, you really are yehaoxuan..." linyutong was ecstatic. She wanted to jump over and hold the man tightly, crying loudly, and vent her grievances and thoughts these days.


    She also wanted to go up, slapped the guy mercilessly, taught him a lesson, taught him to play with himself once, and made him think about the screen for so long.


    But she didn''t dare. She was afraid that it was a dream. When she touched yehaoxuan, he disappeared immediately. She was also afraid that she would slap him in the face. The guy threw his face in the dream, and then turned around and left with other women.


    "I''m yehaoxuan..." yehaoxuan nodded and said, "do you know me?"


    "My God, I am dreaming. I am really dreaming." Linyutong was incoherent. She really couldn''t accept the fact that ye haoxuan really appeared in front of her eyes, and he was so real that he was within reach of her eyes.


    "You are not dreaming." Yehaoxuan smiled. Although the woman looked familiar, he could not find any memory about the woman, but she thought the girl was silly and cute.


    "This is true. You are in real life. My name is yehaoxuan. May I ask your name?"


    Put his finger to his lips, and then he bit hard. The blood was dripping from the bite, and his fingers connected with his heart. The feeling of almost bone marrow finally made linyutong sure that she was not dreaming. All this was true. This was yehaoxuan. He came, he really came


    "Hey, what are you doing? Isn''t it painful?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He didn''t know why Lin Yutong would do such a self mutilation. He quickly grabbed her hand and stopped bleeding for her.


    Although the wound was a little heavy, it was not a big problem for yehaoxuan. He sprinkled some homemade medicine on linyutong after hemostasis. While bandaging linyutong, he said: "this is my homemade medicine. It has miraculous effects on this kind of wound. You will be fine in a few days. Don''t worry. This place won''t leave scars."


    Looking at the skilled medical skills of the man in front of her, linyutong''s smile is gradually expanding. With such good medical skills, she can confirm that the yehaoxuan in front of her is the yehaoxuan she is looking for. She is not dreaming. All this is very real.


    She suddenly rushed to yehaoxuan and hugged him tightly. She was afraid that if she didn''t pay attention, the man would slip away from her


    "Yehaoxuan, you finally came back. You finally came to me..." linyutong burst into tears for the first time.


    Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. All this in front of him was unexpected.


    Now that he has passed the dream thief, ye haoxuan has determined that he is a medical saint. The name ye haoxuan is almost a kind of symbol in China and the supreme symbol of traditional Chinese Medicine


    Although the woman in front of him looks familiar, yehaoxuan really can''t remember. However, according to her reaction, he still has some ambiguous relationship with her... He is a little silly. Is this his girlfriend? Or lovers?


    "That..." yehaoxuan said with difficulty, "can we talk? I... I."


    "What''s the matter with you? Why have you been silent?" Linyutong felt that there was something wrong with yehaoxuan. She suddenly raised her head and looked at the confused yehaoxuan. She blurted out, "don''t you remember me?"


    "I don''t remember." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You..." linyutong was shocked. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan, who was looking forward to coming back, would say such a sentence to her. She cried out: "yehaoxuan, are you kidding me? Yes, you must be kidding me."


    "How can you not remember me? I''m linyutong. I''m linyutong. You said you wanted to come here to find me. You said..." linyutong panicked, because she found that ye haoxuan was not lying. From ye haoxuan''s eyes, she saw a trace of confusion, and even more confused. Ye haoxuan really didn''t remember her.


    "I''m... not kidding." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I only know that I am yehaoxuan... But apart from this name, I don''t remember anything else."


    "You... What happened to you? Where have you been in the past few months? Yehaoxuan, tell me..." linyutong looked at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "I''m injured..." ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said: "if I hadn''t known that I was a medical Saint through some special ways a few days ago, I would still be running around like a headless fly..."


    "Are you injured? Can you tell me in detail what happened?" Linyutong stared at yehaoxuan closely: "I''m linyutong, I''m your woman, don''t you really remember me at all?"


    "There is a seal, but I can''t name it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "if I hadn''t looked at you very well and seen you cry, I would have felt a kind of heart wrenching pain in my heart. Just now I wouldn''t have come forward to comfort you and handed you paper towels... I have been in a clinic for the past three months..."


    Finally, yehaoxuan determined that the woman in front of him had a deep relationship with him. Finally, he could open his heart and tell what he had encountered these days and his confusion. More importantly, he finally found a person close to him


    First clinic


    These days, the first clinic has been closed to visitors. The reason is that xuzhe, who has always been in good health, has been ill these days.


    "Dad, how are you feeling?" Watching his father finish his medicine, xurumeng takes the medicine bowl in his hand and asks anxiously.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Xuzhe smiled and said, "I haven''t been ill for many years. This disease is really killing me. Hehe, I''m still old after all. My body is much worse than before. If I had been ill before, it wouldn''t hurt me at all."


    "Dad... Let''s go to the hospital." Xurumeng sighed, because no one could tell why his father was weak. All day long, it was like a cold and fever, but his pulse seemed to have no problem. As for what the disease was, xurumeng had no confidence in her own heart. She just felt that her father was old

 Chapter 1856

    "Hehe, don''t be silly. We are doctors ourselves. Who should we go to the hospital to see? Those Western doctors?" Xu zhe smiled slightly. He shook his head and said, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. If I go to the hospital, I will be laughed at by my peers. Besides, I know that there is no problem with my body. I will be fine in a few days."


    "But Dad, you''ve been so drowsy these days, and you haven''t had much effect. I''m really worried about you." Xu ruomeng''s nose was so sour that he almost burst into tears.


    My father has not been ill for many years. He is an ancient martial artist, and his realm has reached a certain level. Even if he is not in heaven, he is only one step away from heaven.


    In this case, how could he get sick?


    In fact, Xu zhe knew better than anyone that his illness might not bode well, but he had already seen through life and death. For these things, he really didn''t care much. Life and death are up to him. Let him go.


    "Hehe, don''t worry, I don''t know my own body?" Xu zhe smiled and said, "my body is fine now. Don''t worry. I''m just tired. Over the years, I haven''t had much rest. This time, when I get sick, you can take it as a rest."


    "Dad..." xurumeng''s tears finally came out.


    "Don''t cry. If you eat cereals, who can get rid of some diseases?" Xuzhe said reluctantly, "you girl, how can you be the same as others? You cry all the time. It''s not like the character of my xuzhe daughter."


    "Well... What do you think of my character?" Not wanting to make her father feel sad, xurumeng reluctantly smiled and said.


    "A woman." Xuzhe thought for a moment and said, "a full-fledged female man, who looks fearless. This is my xuzhe''s daughter, girl. When she grows up, she shouldn''t have so many tears. Is that clear?"


    "I know." Xu ruomeng nodded. She wiped tears from the corners of her eyes and said, "Dad, I won''t cry anymore. Tomorrow I will open a clinic. I can cope with it with several martial brothers. Don''t worry."


    "OK, OK, this is my daughter Xu Zhe." Xu zhe smiled. He felt that his daughter had really grown up.


    "Dad, you have a good rest here. I''ll go out first. I''ll cook myself at noon and cook some delicious food for you."


    "OK, go." Xu zhe waved his hand slightly. At the moment his daughter turned and went out, Xu Zhe''s face became dignified.


    He just sat there talking to his daughter. He was totally supported by his genuine Qi. He didn''t want his daughter to see him like this, let alone feel sad because of herself.


    He fell on the bed feebly, sweating. What he had just said almost exhausted all his strength.


    His accomplishments had already reached the realm of heaven. In this world, they were rare, but now he was out of breath when he said a few words, and he couldn''t mention his true breath at all. He was very clear that his current situation was probably poisoned.


    All of a sudden, Xu zhe coughed violently, and then his blood gushed out. Then he fell on the bed and gasped.


    After gasping for a while, he reluctantly stood up and carefully wiped the place where the blood had just sprayed. No matter what, his daughter should never see this situation, lest she should worry.


    What''s more, the person who can poison him, and who can do so without being aware of the ghosts, must have several brushes. If Xu Rumeng knew that, with her character, she would certainly scare the snake, and it would be bad at that time.


    At this time, as soon as the door opened, Liang Feng came in. He was carrying a tray with a cup of tea on it. This was Biluochun, which Xu zhe liked better.


    These teas are hard to drink in foreign countries. Even if they are available, they are not particularly authentic. This time, the tea is brought directly from China, not from foreign tea that is shoddy. Therefore, Xu zhe quite likes to drink them.


    "Shifu, how are you doing now? Is there anything wrong with your health?" Liang Feng put tea next to his master. One cup of tea a day is already a required course for Liang Feng.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry." Xu zhe waved and said, "how are you doing your homework these days? I''m not in good health these days. Don''t let your homework go."


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. I haven''t dared to drop my lessons these days. Besides, several senior brothers have been supervising me. I have made great progress than before." Liangfeng road.


    "Just make progress." Xuzhe nodded and said, "you are one of my most worried disciples. You have no talent. Stupid birds fly first. You have to make more efforts than others in the future."


    "Master, I know." Liang Feng nodded. He hesitated and said, "master, I have another thing to discuss with you."


    "Go ahead." Xuzhe nodded.


    "I want to... Formally learn Chinese medicine." Liang Feng hesitated and said, "I know that my talent has been poor, and my brain is stupid. I can''t figure out many things myself. If I study traditional Chinese medicine and sit alone, it may affect Shifu''s reputation... But Shifu, I really want to study medicine."


    "I want to be like you. I have such medical skills. I also want to sit down as senior brothers. Shifu... Please."


    "Liang Feng." Xu zhe sighed slightly and said, "haven''t you realized my intentions for so many years?"


    "I''m stupid. I can''t understand Shifu''s intentions. Shifu, please make it clear." Liang Feng suddenly fell to his knees. He said seriously, "master, I really want to learn traditional Chinese medicine. Please help me..."


    "Get up." Xuzhe shook his head. He lifted up his disciples and said, "your qualifications are worse and your brain is stupid, but you also have strengths that others don''t have."


    "You have a tough mind. You won''t shrink back from what you believe, no matter how difficult it is or how difficult it is to do. You will always move forward bravely. The reason why I haven''t let you learn medicine for so many years is because I don''t think your foundation has been laid."


    "You are still young. It''s better to practice more. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. As long as I take you as my disciple, Xu zhe will never give you up." Xu zhe smiled faintly and said, "in a few days, when I get better, you will formally give me a salute. I will officially pass on your traditional Chinese medicine and view your qualifications. Although it is not suitable for Qi, it is more suitable for martial arts."


    "Medicine and martial arts are never separated. Even if your medical skills are not very advanced, I think there are other aspects that can be taught to you, such as martial arts."


    "Really, master? Can I really learn martial arts?" Liang Feng was overjoyed. He felt that happiness came too suddenly.


    Really, he has never felt so happy. All along, he thinks that Shifu thinks he is too stupid to teach himself medicine and martial arts. But now it seems that he may have wronged his Shifu. Shifu still has expectations for himself.


    "Of course it is." Xu zhe smiled and said, "but you should know that you are very tired whether you are studying medicine or martial arts, so you must be prepared to endure hardship."


    "Don''t worry, master. I''m ready to suffer." Liang Feng nodded confidently and said, "I swear I will."


    "Well, you go down." Xu zhe waved: "your second and third senior brothers, in fact, begged for you very early and asked me to teach you medicine, but I don''t think the time is ripe, so I didn''t promise. Now it''s time."


    "Really? Is that true for the second and third senior brothers?" Liang Feng was surprised. He always thought that his two elder martial brothers would only laugh at his own medical skills, but he never thought that these two elder martial brothers had done so much for himself secretly.


    "Yes, they are kind-hearted, although they are somewhat damaged. They don''t look like your eldest martial brother. Hum, I have misjudged them over the years." When it comes to Zhiqiu, Xu zhe still looks angry.


    "Master, elder martial brother... What''s the matter?" Liang Feng was stunned.


    "On more than one occasion, I eliminated your disciple identity. He said you were stupid and that you were not suitable for medicine." Xuzhe said: "since then, I should have felt that his character was questionable..."


    "Elder martial brother... Really? How could he do this..." Liang Feng felt like a basin of cold water pouring down his head.


    Just a few days ago, the eldest martial brother was in front of him and said that he would recommend himself to Shifu so that Shifu could teach him medicine quickly. But... Why did Shifu say something different from what he said?


    "Hehe, I''m afraid the biggest mistake I''ve ever made in my life is trusting your elder martial brother by mistake." Xu zhe sneered and said, "if it hadn''t happened to haoxuan, I would still be in the dark. Really, I never thought he would be such a person before..."


    "Ha ha, Shifu, there are so many things you didn''t think of. Why not just this one?" With a laugh, Zhiqiu came in. He stared at Xu zhe coldly and said with a sneer, "do you think so, my master? What am I doing? But I am all your disciples. Do you really have the heart to say that about me?"


    "Zhiqiu, what do you want to do?" Xuzhe is furious. Zhiqiu''s expression is cynical. It seems that he is going to turn against himself.


    "What do I want to do? Hehe, what can I do?" Zhiqiu smiled. He stared at Xu Zhe and said gnashing his teeth: "my good master, I have always been your most trusted disciple. Do you know how sad I was when you said this just now?"

 Chapter 1857

    "You''ve been eavesdropping outside." Xu zhe calmed down, "and you have eavesdropped more than once. Ha ha, I have trusted you for so long. How blind I should be."


    "Yes, you are blind. You are blind." Zhiqiu suddenly became excited: "I am your own disciple. You should trust me, but you would rather trust a young yehaoxuan who has just started..."


    "I am the most suitable person to inherit the inverse scales. I am. You have always asked me to find the right person to inherit the inverse scales. I have said more than once that I am the right person for Yang, but you have never paid attention to me."


    "I am your disciple. I have followed you for more than ten years. I am respectful to you. You asked me to go east, but I dare not go west. But what did you give me? I can''t even compare with a novice yehaoxuan..."


    "Elder martial brother, how can you talk to Shifu like this?" Liang Feng asked in surprise.


    "You shut up." Zhiqiu stares at Liang Feng coldly.


    "Hehe, I''m really blind. Zhiqiu, how blind I should be if you dare to talk to me like this. I even accepted you as my disciple." Xuzhe smiled, and a sad look appeared on his face: "I should have driven you out of the school..."


    "It''s late now, isn''t it?" Zhiqiu said with a sneer: "there is no regret medicine in the world. Xu Zhe, I am your apprentice. Even if I kill you now, you shouldn''t have any complaints..."


    "Yes, you killed me, and I shouldn''t complain." Xuzhe smiled: "you''ve already started, haven''t you? Hehe."


    "Yes, I did." Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Zhiqiu, how can you do this to Shifu? He is our Shifu. He raised us from childhood. He taught us medicine and the truth of being a man. Have you forgotten what he taught you? Have you forgotten how to be a man?" Liang Feng was finally angry.


    Yes, he is a weak Confucian, but he knows how to respect his teachers. Xu Zhe is his master. He doesn''t allow Zhiqiu to treat his master like this.


    "Hehe, are you pretending to be nice here?" Zhiqiu sneered and said, "don''t you really know that you are the one who caused him to move towards today step by step?"


    "You fart. Why did I hurt Shifu? I respect Shifu very much." Liang Feng was angry: "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise I will teach you instead of Shifu."


    "Ha ha, people, changing your face is faster than turning over a book. A few days ago, you called a big senior brother" kissing hot ". How did you change in the blink of an eye? Ha ha, as expected, no one in the world is worth trusting. I won''t trust anyone in the future."


    "Apologize to Shifu, hurry up." Liang Feng said angrily, "he is our master. What you did just now is disrespectful to him. I don''t allow you to do this. Apologize to master immediately. Hurry up..."


    "I''m afraid it''s you who should apologize." Zhiqiu sneered, "Liang Feng, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Don''t you feel anything wrong?"


    "What''s wrong?" Liang Feng was surprised. He looked at Zhiqiu in surprise. "What did you do? Tell me what you did."


    "These teas, but you bring them to Shifu every day. Hehe, his favorite drink every day is Biluochun, and I make them for you every day. Have you forgotten?" Zhiqiu said leisurely.


    "I brought it to the teachers, but it''s just tea." Liang Feng said anxiously, "what''s the matter, Zhiqiu? Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s all right. I just added some ingredients to the tea." Zhiqiu youyou said: "our master is a master, and he is a highly skilled traditional Chinese medicine. It is really not easy to poison his tea without telling him. Hehe, fortunately, I have countermeasures. The poison is colorless and tasteless, but it can damage his internal organs to the greatest extent."


    "Have you seen him half dead like a nagging sick ghost these days? Ha ha, to tell you the truth, this is what I gave him. I poisoned his tea, so he became like this..." Zhiqiu became more and more satisfied. Finally, he couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Zhiqiu... You, how can you do this? How can you do this..." Liang Feng said angrily, "why do you use me to harm Shifu? Why?"


    "Because you are stupid, because you believe everything I say. You don''t really think I will persuade him to take you as an apprentice? In my eyes, you are a fool. How can I be with you?"


    "Zhiqiu, you... You have gone too far. I will teach you a lesson for Shifu..." Liang Feng was angry. He was really angry. He never thought that Zhiqiu would be so crazy, but what he couldn''t accept was... He used himself to poison Shifu.


    It''s true that he has been carrying tea to Shifu these days, but he really doesn''t know that these teas are poisonous. If he had known early, he would never have done so


    Liang Feng said angrily, picked up a chair and threw it at Zhiqiu''s head. He picked up everything he could and attacked Zhiqiu. He vowed that he would kill this scum. This kind of ashes is not worthy to live in this world.


    It''s a pity that Liang Feng has never learned martial arts. Although Zhiqiu is not old, he is more or less an expert. After a few times, Liang Feng was put to the ground by Zhiqiu. With a sneer, he stepped on Liang Feng''s head: "saying that you are a fool, you really have some praise. Hehe, in my eyes, you are not even a fool. I really don''t know why xuzhe took you as an apprentice..."


    "Zhiqiu, you are really a good means." Xu zhe suddenly smiled. He stood up from the bed and stared at Zhiqiu. "Do you think I really don''t know what the poison is?"


    "You really don''t know, otherwise you wouldn''t have had such a good time." Zhiqiu sneered, "this poison is colorless and tasteless. You can''t even notice it."


    "This poison is called snake gall incense." Xuzhe smiled and said, "it''s a poisonous snake in the subtropical region. The color of this snake is very bright. It''s non-toxic, but its gall is highly toxic."


    "Its body would have sent out a strange smell, which was very strong, but its gall had no taste, so it could be made into a kind of snake gall poison. This Sichuan poison is very toxic. Generally speaking, it would kill immediately if it was touched. The reason why I didn''t die is that you didn''t give enough poison."


    "You really know what the poison is. Are you... Aren''t you poisoned?" Zhiqiu looked at his master in disbelief. He took a step back without freedom


    He obviously put the poison into the tea every time. He also saw that Xu zhe drank those things without hesitation every time, but how could this happen? How did he detect the poison?


    "No, I can''t detect it." Xu zhe shook his head slightly and said, "I just found out the toxicity of this poison by integrating my own symptoms. Then I made an antidote based on these. Unfortunately, the antidote took effect too slowly. However, it is enough to deal with you, who betrayed the school."


    "It''s impossible... You drink so much every time. How can you know that it will be poisonous." Zhiqiu can''t accept this fact. He stubbornly believes that Xu Zhe is bluffing.


    "Hehe, how can I drink it a second time after drinking it once?" Xuzhe smiled: "you are my apprentice. I know you better than anyone. Your own level doesn''t expect to harm me with this kind of poison. Say it, there must be someone else standing behind you."


    "It''s a pity that this kind of poison is too strong. I haven''t recovered since I was recruited. If it wasn''t for that, I would have given you the pithy formula early in the morning."


    "Did you vomit blood just now?" Zhiqiu said gnashing his teeth.


    "Of course... Although I haven''t completely detoxified now, I won''t vomit blood." Xuzhe nodded and said, "I am your master and you are my disciple. I know you better than you know me... Hehe, do you really think that I can''t see your ambition?"


    "What''s my ambition? I''ve always been your apprentice. I''ve been helping you. You don''t trust me so much..." Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Your ambition is to go against the scales." Xu zhe said lightly, "your love for my master and apprentice is also on this inverse scale. If you don''t know where the inverse scale is, I''m afraid you would have attacked me early in the morning..."


    "Ha ha, yes, what I want is inverse scale. I told you that I am very suitable for inverse scale, but you, an old man, have always distrusted me. You never told me where inverse scale is, and you have never been interested in passing it on to me..."


    "This kind of thing is beyond your control." Xu zhe sneered and said, "besides, you have bad conduct. Do you think I will give such an important thing as inverse scale to a person with bad conduct? Ha ha, want inverse scale? Dream."


    "Xu Zhe, if I were you, I would tell you the whereabouts of inverse scale." Zhiqiu''s voice suddenly became cold: "you pretended to vomit blood just to lead me out to tell the truth. Now that I''ve said it, how do you want to deal with me? Tell me, hehe, Shifu is really a Shifu. He even makes a fake so naturally?"


    "Otherwise, how can I be sure if you are the one who poisoned me?" Xuzhe smiled.


    "You old fox, have suspected me for a long time. Why don''t you suspect Liang Feng? You should know that he brings you tea every day. All the poison is in the tea." Zhiqiu sneered.

 Chapter 1858

    "I know Liang Feng. He is not as ruthless as you." Xu zhe sneered: "although he is stupid, he has something you don''t have... That is sincerity."


    "Hehe, do you mean this fool?" Zhiqiu pointed to Liang Feng, who had fainted on the ground. He sneered and said, "there is something wrong with his IQ. He is almost a fool who can be regarded as a negative number. Is he better than me?"


    "Yes, his character is better than you, and a hundred times better than you." Xu zhe said lightly, "the biggest mistake I have made in my life is to accept you as your apprentice and believe you unconditionally."


    "Now you regret it?" Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Yes, I regret it now. I regret that I want to die." Xuzhe nodded.


    "You have taught us more than once that there is no regret medicine in the world. Once you choose this path, it will be difficult to return to the first stage of labor. Hehe, I am moving forward according to your statement." Zhiqiu smiled. "Shifu, ask me conscientiously. Have you ever trusted me from childhood to adulthood?"


    "Trusted." Xuzhe said, "I have always trusted you. If it wasn''t for the haoxuan incident, I would have always trusted you unconditionally."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan again." Zhiqiu gnashed his teeth and said, "in your eyes, I can''t compare with him, can I?"


    "No, and you''re far behind." Xu zhe shook his head slightly and said, "in your eyes, I can''t see sincerity."


    "What if there was no yehaoxuan?" Zhiqiu said.


    "Even if a person is well disguised, his nature will be exposed, just like you. You are full of tricks. The reason why I trust you before is that you are well disguised. But once your disguise is leaked, your character will plummet in other people''s hearts." Xu zhe sneered.


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, it''s late now." Zhiqiu''s face showed a sinister look: "yes, I''ve been coveting your inverse scales. People do not do what they have to do, and heaven kills everyone. Over the years, I forbear to be in front of you for the sake of inverse scales. Hehe, you wouldn''t think that I really treat you so respectfully."


    "I see. You are trying to fight against the scales." Xuzhe nodded.


    "So now, can you hand over the inverse scales?" Zhiqiu sneered and said, "hand over the scales. I can let you live. Otherwise, you will die. You won''t really take the treasures inherited by Xu zhe from generation to generation to the coffin."


    "I won''t." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "inverse scale is not an ordinary thing. I think you know better than anyone. If you want to have it, it depends on your fate."


    "You mean, I don''t have this fate?" Zhiqiu smiled.


    "You really don''t." Xu zhe said calmly, "it will not be good for you to improve your accomplishments by forcibly using inverse scales. On the contrary, it will make you fall into an irreparable state."


    "I don''t believe it. You have said these words to me countless times before, but this time, I don''t believe it." Zhiqiu shook his head slightly and said, "you don''t want to give me the scales."


    "Not that I don''t want to, but that I can''t." Xu zhe sighed, "because you can never imagine what inverse scales are. They represent the way of heaven."


    "God damn it." Zhiqiu spat heavily on the ground. He said viciously, "Lao Tze is the way of heaven. Lao Tze represents the way of heaven. Xuzhe, don''t always use the way of heaven to restrain me."


    "There is no heaven''s way in this world... Your so-called cause and effect are all deceiving. The wicked are better off. This is the law in this world. My way is the law of the jungle. Now you are in my hands. It is easy for me to destroy you. This is heaven''s way."


    "Hehe, your way of heaven is doomed to be unworkable." Xu zhe shook his head slightly. He stood up and said, "I''ll give you one last chance. Kneel down and admit your mistake, and then get out of the clinic. I can let you go."


    "Hehe, if I don''t want to." Xu zhe shouted viciously.


    "If you don''t, I''ll have to clean the door for myself." Xuzhe smiled and said, "you don''t really think that kind of medicine will have a great constraint on me."


    "Yes, at the beginning, I was following your path, but after a few days of recuperation, I have recovered some of my abilities. Do you really think you can still be worthy of me?" Xuzhedao.


    "Hehe, you taught me how to use force." Zhiqiu said with a grim smile.


    "Yes, I taught you." Xu zhe nodded slightly and said, "yes, I taught you martial arts. I once told you that there is no separation between medicine and martial arts."


    "Yes, medicine and martial arts are not separated. You taught me how to identify acupuncture points, how to luck and how to make myself stronger. You taught me how to turn ten people''s martial arts. I''m very grateful to you." Zhiqiu said and walked to a case where there was a sword.


    "You taught me how to practice the sword. You said that in ancient times, the sword was the ancestor of thousands of soldiers, and only the sword way was the right way. You also said that when you were young, you used to hold this sword, kill one person in ten steps, and never stay for thousands of miles. You also said that you wanted to put down the golden needle, and use this sword to roam the world and shake away all the grievances in the world."


    "Hehe, young and vigorous, I did say so." Xu zhe nodded slightly and said, "when I was young, I used this sword to kill ten underworld leaders in Chinatown. I also used this sword to kill the old enemies who were terrified."


    "In those days, you were so energetic that you could be an expert, but you had to choose to be a doctor." Zhiye smiled: "how stupid should I be? If I were you, I would use this sword to reach the peak of the world."


    "You can''t reach the top of the world because of your evil intentions." Xuzhedao.


    "If you have an evil intention, you can just keep your strength." Zhiqiu slowly pulls out the sword, which looks extremely sharp. He slowly flattens the body and wipes the blade with his right hand.


    "I used your sword. What did you use?" Zhiqiu glanced at Xu Zhe and said, "if you are young, if you are still strong and are not poisoned, even if I use the sword, I can''t touch your clothes. Now that you are poisoned and have lost all your accomplishments, I can''t take advantage of you by using the sword. After all, you are an expert in heaven."


    "I haven''t used this sword for ten years." Xuzhe said, "when I was young, I used this sword to seek sudden accomplishments, but I never succeeded. Later, after I abandoned the sword, I was lucky suddenly."


    "At that time, I realized that the real road was not realized by murderous spirit. The real road was a mind like water and a transcendence in my realm."


    "After I killed you, I went to seek detachment." Zhiqiu sneered: "the premise is that you hand over the scales."


    "Why should I hand it over?" Xuzhe said strangely, "you should first use the sword in your hand and say it when you touch the corner of my clothes."


    "Hehe, that''s what you said." Zhiqiu sneered. He threw away his scabbard, and then gave a clear roar. The sword in his hand shook slightly, and the cold light suddenly lit up. With the faint dragon singing, the sword suddenly stabbed xuzhe''s throat.


    Zhiqiu is very stable with his sword, and the sword in his hand points straight ahead, which makes people feel a little cold from their hearts. If you put it in the Jianghu, Zhiqiu must be a good swordsman. His level of sword can make most Jianghu experts ashamed.


    Xu Zhe''s emaciated body looks thin and weak in the light of the sword. His steps are scattered and he moves back gently


    The range of his movement was very small, only the tip of his foot was slightly on the ground, but his body was very ghostly and moved backwards. The sword could be cut flat against his throat.


    When Zhiqiu missed the sword, he suddenly returned to the sword, and took the long sword in his hand to Zhihuo''s throat. It was almost the same as the locked part just now.


    In the past, his attitude towards Xu zhe was just like his son''s attitude towards Lao Tzu, but he was very unconvinced. If he hadn''t behaved better in front of Xu Zhe to get the scales, he would have turned over early.


    Now he finally doesn''t need to be pressed by the old man, so he vowed to stab a blood hole in Xu Zhe''s throat, but to his surprise, even if Xu Zhe is in bad condition, he can still avoid his sword.


    Xuzhe was retreating. He patted his right hand gently and slapped his palm on his sword. Zhiqiu''s body was not free to lean to the side of the Lord.


    Xu Zhe''s power in this palm is very clever. Now he has almost no aura. He can even take Zhiqiu''s sword away.


    You know, Zhiqiu''s strength is not weak. He was taught by Xu zhe himself. Xu zhe knows how strong his strength is. If he is in his heyday, he has no problem dealing with him.


    But now he is seriously injured. He has no counterattack against Zhiqiu, so he can only deal with the other side bit by bit with a clever skill.


    "Well, hehe, Jiang is still old and spicy. Your technique of unloading strength is very clever. I have never seen you teach me before." Zhiqiu stood still and sneered.


    "Didn''t master teach his disciples to be good at it?" Xu zhe said lightly, "this is the truth since ancient times. The master taught his disciples. The disciples robbed the master of his job, and then the master starved to death."


    "Hehe, I usually look like a man who understands the great cause. In the end, I am still a selfish and selfish ghost." Zhiqiu sneered: "the biggest mistake of my life is to worship you as a master."


    "The biggest mistake of my life is to accept you as an apprentice." Xu zhe sneered and said, "don''t always look for reasons in others. Look for your own reasons."


    "I''m not your disciple now, so I don''t need you to teach me."

 Chapter 1859

    Zhiqiu sneered and said, "I have a sword in my hand, but your hands are empty. You are seriously injured, and I am in my heyday. If I can''t help you now, how can I stay here in the future? What life am I talking about?"


    "Then try it." Xu zhe smiled and said, "I always believe that evil is better than right in this world."


    "It''s a pity that you are doomed to die here today." Zhiqiu sneered. The long sword in his right hand bounced. Then he suddenly pointed forward and took xuzhe''s chest


    This sword is very powerful. The long sword in his hand crosses the void and leaves a faint trail in the air. This is the strongest sword that Zhiqiu has played. He believes that with this sword, he will be able to pierce several holes in Xu Zhe.


    However, Xu Zhe''s body shape crossed, and he flashed behind Zhiqiu with an inexplicable posture, and then patted him gently in the back of his heart.


    This palm didn''t use much strength, but beat Zhiqiu''s body forward and staggered a few steps. Zhiqiu threw himself forward fiercely, and he looked a little embarrassed.


    Zhiqiu turned around. He looked at Xu zhe coldly and said, "your move can kill me."


    It''s true that Xu zhe just took that palm, which can completely crack his spine. Although Xu Zhe''s current cultivation is not good, that palm just now can still seriously hurt a person.


    But he didn''t do that. Zhiqiu was a little strange and angry


    The strange thing is that Mingming has betrayed him. Why should he be merciful to himself? He is angry... He feels that Xu Zhe is merciful to himself and despises him.


    "This palm is to take into account the more than ten years of apprenticeship between us." Xu zhe said lightly, "no matter how hateful you are, there is one thing I can''t question. That is, I am your master and you are my apprentice. To be honest, I can''t bear to attack you."


    When xuzhe said this, his right hand trembled slightly. He really didn''t have the heart to lay hands on his apprentice. Zhiqiu was his apprentice from his own higher education. Although he went the wrong way, xuzhe was willing to give him a way to live.


    "Are you looking forward to my endless suffering?" Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Yes, I am looking forward to your return." Xuzhe nodded.


    "It''s a pity that I can''t turn back. Even if I turn back, behind me is a shore, but a vast ocean." Zhiqiu sighed and said, "you will pay the price for what you have done. If you don''t kill me, you will regret it."


    "I won''t, because you are my apprentice. I am willing to give you a chance." Xu zhe shook his head.


    "Hehe, you made a mistake. I am no longer your disciple." Zhiqiu sneered.


    "Zhiqiu, how can you do this? How can you do this to Shifu... You promised me." At this moment, Liang Feng suddenly woke up. He got up and asked zhiqiuzhi, "why did you poison Shifu? Why?"


    What Liang Feng couldn''t accept most was that his respectable elder martial brother poisoned his master, and he passed the poison he had poisoned his master, which made Liang Feng angry and painful.


    Although Xu zhe has not taught him traditional Chinese medicine and has been asking him to learn some basic things, he is not angry about it. He knows that master has always been for his good.


    But he didn''t understand why Zhiqiu did this to Shifu. You know, Shifu always trusted him. If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan, Shifu still trusted him.


    How could he? He asked Zhiqiu why he did this to Shifu?


    Zhiqiu''s face gradually became ferocious. Looking at Liang Feng who asked him loudly, he suddenly sent his long sword forward and pierced through Liang Feng''s chest.


    Liang Feng stared at the sword stabbed in his chest. He didn''t think that the friendly elder martial brother would suddenly attack him.


    "You... You..." Liang Feng grasped Zhiqiu''s shoulder with both hands. He was speechless. Blood gushed out of his mouth and instantly dyed Zhiqiu''s robe red.


    "Hehe, what am I?" Liang Feng looked a little ferocious. He stared at Liang Feng coldly and said, "it''s an insult to me to be with someone like you. Liang Feng, go with peace of mind."


    Liang Feng grasped Zhiqiu''s shoulder with both hands, and the vitality in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    "Liangfeng..." Xu zhe was filled with grief and indignation. His heart was like cutting a knife. Although his disciple was not spiritual, he was his disciple after all. Because of his momentary kindness, he even killed Liangfeng''s life, which he didn''t want to see at all.


    He took out his sword and threw Liang Feng''s body aside. Zhiqiu sneered and said, "look, xuzhe, this is your so-called kindness. This is your so-called morality. Hehe, you killed your disciples. Don''t you feel guilty at all?"


    "Liang Feng... Is a teacher. I''m sorry." Xu zhe murmured. He slowly stood up straight.


    Because of his serious injury these days, Xu Zhe''s body has always been a little bent. After being poisoned, he seems to have aged a decade this night.


    But at this moment, he stood up. His figure seemed to grow a lot higher. The energetic Xu zhe seemed to come back in this moment.


    There were two red marks on Xu Zhe''s eyebrows, which was the special feature of his true Qi. At this moment, Xu zhe forced his true Qi to improve his strength in an instant.


    His right hand scratched in the void, and the feather duster hanging on the wall shook violently. Suddenly, the dark shadow flashed, and the feather duster suddenly fell back into xuzhe''s hands.


    "Your strength can recover quickly. The pure Yang Qi you taught me can''t be so powerful." Zhiqiu was startled. He looked at xuzhe, who had recovered to the peak of his strength, in surprise. For a while, he couldn''t return to God.


    "You are my disciple. Even if I keep my eyes closed, I can still clean the door." When Xu zhe said this sentence, he was murderous: "usually, I am too indulgent to you, making you think you are a genius, and making you think that everything in the world is yours for granted."


    "I hurt you." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I taught you all by myself. Now, I will destroy you myself."


    "Xu zhe..." Zhiqiu looked at his master, gnashing his teeth. He suddenly rushed forward, and his accomplishments reached the acme. He shouted violently, and the long sword in his hand suddenly moved forward. The long sword faintly made a sound of dragon singing.


    This is the extreme performance of Zhenqi. Zhiqiu knew that there was a huge gap between himself and Shifu, so he tried his best. He really didn''t expect that Xu zhe would leave behind.


    This sword almost cut out the strongest level in his life.


    After Xu zhe lost his hand, the feather duster in his hand shook violently. For a moment, the feather was flying. He looked at the approaching sword, and his eyes flashed. Then he stepped forward and waved his right hand slightly.


    Although it was a light stroke, it seemed that the world had changed at that moment.


    Ding Ding... With several crisp sounds, Zhiqiu''s long sword suddenly broke into several pieces, and then a powerful Qi rushed from the opposite side. He gave a dull hum, and his body was not free. He slammed into the wall with a bang, and then bounced back, and fell on the ground with a mouthful of blood.


    "You... You..."


    Zhiqiu points to Xu Zhe. He can''t say a word now. He doesn''t expect that he has lost so thoroughly. Xu zhe just strokes lightly and kills himself on the spot.


    Yes, it''s a second kill. Shifu is really a Shifu. When he was in front of Xu Zhe, he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    He struggled to his feet, his right hand poked into his arms, and a pistol suddenly appeared in his hand.


    The pistol in his hand pointed at Xu Zhe and said coldly, "Xu Zhe, I admit that your strength is very strong, which is beyond my expectation, but you are not as fast as the gun in my hand. You are trying to move forward."


    "Depravity." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "do you really think that hot weapons are very powerful?"


    "Ha ha, the hot weapon is really powerful. Your sword is faster than my gun. If you don''t believe it, you''re going to take a step forward to try." Zhiqiu sneered. Suddenly, he had a trigger in his right hand. With a bang, a bullet flew to Xu Zhe.


    Xuzhe''s figure suddenly disappeared before his eyes. He escaped the pistol in Zhiqiu''s hand at a very fast speed, and then suddenly appeared in Zhiqiu''s eyes.


    "You..." Zhiqiu was shocked. As soon as he lifted his right hand, he was about to shoot again.


    Xuzhe''s feather duster shook and clicked. Zhiqiu''s gun fell to the ground. At the same time, xuzhe''s feather duster pointed at his throat.


    "I remember teaching you that ancient martial arts are the most powerful in the world. Hehe, the hot weapons now are not scum in front of the real ancient martial artists, but you have fallen to use them against me. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous?"


    "Xuzhe, I fell into your hands. You can kill me if you want. Don''t talk so much nonsense." Zhiqiu stares at Xu zhe coldly.


    "I must kill you, but is it too cheap to kill you like this?" Xu zhe sneered. Suddenly, the feather duster in his right hand flipped over and suddenly pulled it fiercely at Zhiqiu.


    Ah... Zhiqiu screamed. The feather duster in Xu Zhe''s hand was specially made. He smoked himself, as if he had been electrocuted. Then a burning sensation on his body gradually expanded.


    After Xu zhe pulled out a duster, he didn''t hesitate. He raised the duster in his hand and beat Zhiqiu one by one. The feather duster in his hand seemed to be made of steel. Every time he pulled out the duster, Zhiqiu would scream for a long time.

 Chapter 1860

    "Xuzhe, you old dog, if you have the ability, you''ll kill me. Come on, kill me..." Zhiqiu screamed and shouted, "you killed me, you killed me."


    Xuzhe kicked him to the ground. He said coldly, "do you really think I won''t kill you?"


    "Hehe, you can''t." Zhiqiu smiled: "you are my master. I know you better than anyone else. You are a hypocrite full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, so you won''t kill me. You will only hold my head and tell me some big truth. You will let me go in the name of apprenticeship."


    The muscles on xuzhe''s face twitched slightly. Yes, Zhiqiu said what was on his mind. He really wouldn''t kill his apprentice. He couldn''t do it. Although this guy was very hateful, xuzhe abandoned him at most.


    Xu zhe suddenly stretched out his right hand, and the feather duster in his hand suddenly moved forward, Bang... With a burst of soil flying, the feather duster poured into the wall behind Zhiqiu. The wall behind him was made of concrete, but only one handle of the feather duster was left outside. Xu Zhe''s blow was powerful, you can imagine.


    Zhiqiu was in a cold sweat, but then he smiled again. He said with a laugh, "I said, you won''t kill me."


    "Get out of here before I change my mind." Xuzhe seemed to be more than ten years old at this moment.


    Zhiqiu got up. He looked a little gloomy. He was silent for a moment, and then knelt down on the ground, "no matter what, you are my master. My worship will be the result of your upbringing for more than 20 years."


    Zhiqiu slowly falls to the ground. Xu zhe doesn''t look back. He closes his eyes. His heart is full of sadness. This is his favorite apprentice who once had high hopes. However, his disciple has let him down. He is very disappointed.


    "Roll..." Xu zhe spits out a word.


    Zhiqiu stood up. His face was gloomy. Suddenly, his right hand sprinkled forward, and a white powder came out of his hand.


    "Ecstasy incense" is a powerful anesthetic. Even if a strong expert encounters this kind of drug, he will probably be attacked.


    Xu zhe suddenly pointed to his right hand. The powder suddenly disappeared. With his right hand, the feather duster that had disappeared into the wall suddenly returned to his hands. Xu zhe sent it forward with his right hand, which was about to solve Zhiqiu''s life.


    Don''t be such a villain. Xu zhe didn''t want his hands stained with blood, but he had to deal with his disciple himself.


    Suddenly, the figure flashed, and a gray figure quickly attacked Xu Zhe. Xu zhe withdrew his right hand and took a few steps back. When he looked up, he saw an old man in a wheelchair and a young man in front of him.


    It is Huagui and Huaxin who are the father and son. Huagui is holding a ghost head broadsword in his hand and looking at Xu zhe with a bad face. Huaxin, sitting in a wheelchair, is an enigmatic look.


    "Sure enough, your father and son did it." Xu zhe smiled faintly and said, "I mean, although the villain is not good at winning, he would not dare to do such a move if no one behind him encouraged him."


    "Ha ha, doctor Xu laughed. I was forced to make such a bad decision. Don''t mind, Mr. Xu. I''m just trying to protect myself."


    "You want to heal your own legs." Xu zhe shook his head slightly and said, "seriously, your legs are cold and your meridians are overturned. If you want to cure it, I''m afraid only the legendary medical sage can cure it."


    "The medical skills of the medical sage are good, but it''s a pity that we are also doctors. If we ask him for treatment, it will disgrace the reputation of our Hua family. After all, our Hua family''s medical skills are known to be inherited from Hua Tuo." Hua Xin smiled.


    "Bullshit, Hua Tuo, a miracle doctor, understands the great righteousness and subdues people with virtue. How can you compare with a villain like your father and son?" Xu zhe sneered and said, "now leave the first clinic. I won''t hold you accountable."


    "Now that we have come in, there is no possibility that we are quitting." Hua Xin shook his head and said, "I think Dr. Xu already knows our purpose. I don''t want to force people into difficulties. I just hope that Dr. Xu can help me, an old man who is going to the ground, for the sake of our peers."


    "Help? How?" Xuzhe smiled: "do you really think that inverse scales are omnipotent?"


    "If the rumors are true, it is not impossible to reverse the scales to cure my legs." Huaxin smiled and said, "in other words, even if it can''t be cured, it will definitely do me no harm."


    "Those who are not predestined can not inherit." Xu zhe shook his head slightly. He sighed and said, "how many times have I said it, but why doesn''t anyone believe it?"


    "I don''t believe that this kind of mythical thing in the rumors is enough for a person to enjoy endless benefits. Your so-called non predestined person can''t inherit it. It''s totally bullshit." Hua Xin shook his head. "I''m still saying that. Give me what I want. I''ll let you go to the clinic and kill everyone."


    "What happened to them?" Xu zhe stared at Zhiqiu.


    "Nothing. I just controlled them for a while." Zhiqiu said lightly, "master, if you cooperate a little, I promise they will have no problem. If you don''t cooperate."


    When Zhiqiu said this, he stopped going. He just pointed to Liang Feng, who had already lost his vitality underground: "he is an example."


    "Well, well, I really teach a good disciple." Xu zhe laughed angrily. He slowly took out his feather duster, pointed forward, and said with a wild laugh, "it''s been a long time since we fought. Today, let''s have a good fight."


    "Xuzhe, your pure Yang Qi is forcibly promoted. How long do you think you can support it?" The noble sneered. He turned over his ghost head Sabre and said with a grim smile, "my Sabre will cut you in two."


    "If you can hold up one point, you will get one point." Xu zhe smiled faintly and said, "no matter what, I won''t let you two masters harm anyone in our first clinic."


    "Well, try it." Huagui sneered. He suddenly gave a loud shout, and the devil''s head broadsword in his hand fiercely cleaved at Xu Zhe.


    His knife was powerful enough to split a huge stone in two. But Xu zhe didn''t step back. He stared at Huagui tightly, and the feather duster in his hand suddenly took a step forward.


    Hiss... His luxurious clothes burst open. He snorted and fell back. There was a purple mark under his ribs. This purple mark is Xu Zhe''s masterpiece.


    Noble''s face was a little worried. He never thought that Xu Zhe''s strength would be so strong that he would be killed by Xu Zhe.


    At that time, he gave a drink, rushed forward, swept away thousands of troops with the devil''s dagger in his hand, and cut off xuzhe.


    Xuzhe met the enemy again, but his physical strength was obviously weaker than before.


    Because Xu Zhe is poisoned now, his accomplishments are almost lost. The strength of Xu zhe just now is purely supported by the retrograde flow of genuine Qi. Now for a long time, he is a little out of strength.


    Staring at the scene, Huaxin watched his son fight with xuzhe. He suddenly found the right time, stretched his right hand forward, and saw a ghost claw rush forward and lock xuzhe''s shoulder.


    Xuzhe''s strength now depends entirely on his genuine Qi. Now Huaxin''s claw hit him. He immediately felt a sharp pain in his right shoulder. He let out a painful cry, and his genuine Qi was released.


    Huaxin seized the opportunity and kicked Xu Zhe. Xu Zhe''s thin body fell to the ground and he couldn''t get up.


    "Hehe, I thought he was really so powerful. He turned out to be just a paper tiger." Hua GUI took back his ghost head broadsword and said with a sneer: "Zhiqiu, I''ll give it to you next. You know best in the first clinic. Where do you think this old thing is most likely to hide the scales?"


    "I''m not sure. He usually shows great trust in me, but he won''t tell me what''s really important." Zhiqiu shook his head.


    He stepped forward, half crouched down, and said with some regret, "master, your strength is good. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to be flexible. If you know how to be flexible, maybe you won''t fall into this situation."


    "Now that I am like this, I won''t bother you." Xu zhe smiled faintly and closed his eyes.


    "You know what we want." Zhiqiu sighed and said, "give me what you have in your hand. We will let everyone in the clinic have a way out."


    "Zhiqiu, give it up. I won''t give it to you." Xu zhe shook his head slightly. He closed his eyes and ignored Zhiqiu.


    "Don''t push me." Zhiqiu''s face gradually became ugly: "I''m saying once, you know what I want."


    Xu zhe simply closes his eyes and ignores Zhiqiu.


    Zhiqiu was so angry that he snorted coldly: "don''t think I can''t find that thing without you? Hehe, I grew up in a clinic. Even if I dig three feet into the ground of a clinic, I will find it..."


    "Shifu, no, Shifu, the woman ran away."


    A disciple of Huaxin hall came in panting. He fell to his knees with a plop and shivered in front of Huaxin.


    "Waste, didn''t you use medicine? How could she escape?" Hua Xin was furious. He hated his disciples for not being able to keep up with the others. He couldn''t even see a woman.


    "Yes... I used medicine, but the woman didn''t know how to untie it. Several of our martial brothers were injured." The disciple said with some fear.


    "Huagui, organize people to chase her. Don''t let that woman run away. She is the most important link in our plan." Hua Xin shouted.


    "Good father, I''ll find someone to chase you right away." Hua GUI nodded and quickly left the clinic.


    "Shifu, it seems that younger martial sister has got some true information from you. Hehe, it''s not easy to escape in this situation." Zhiqiu sneered.

 Chapter 1861

    "There are many things you can''t think of." Xuzhe opened his eyes and smiled: "Zhiqiu, I can only say so much. In the future, you will do it yourself."


    "Hehe, thank you for your advice. However, you should pay more attention to yourself now." Zhiqiu sneered and turned away.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already late. Linyutong held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. Since she met ye haoxuan, she has been holding him and telling him about the past, about him and herself, about Qingyuan.


    Linyutong came to magnesium country early, so she didn''t know what happened after yehaoxuan arrived in the capital, but she really told yehaoxuan everything she knew. This statement kept saying that the sky was getting dark.


    "Ye... I really congratulate you on finding your... Family." Henry said happily, "so, will you live with us in the future?"


    "No, thank you very much for taking care of him. Now it''s my turn to take care of him. Thank you very much." When linyutong said these words, she felt sad.


    She knows yehaoxuan''s ability. He has always been a man who doesn''t care about anything. No matter how big things are, linyutong believes that yehaoxuan will be able to survive safely.


    This time, however, yehaoxuan was even made amnesic by the enemy, and was seriously injured. She couldn''t get up until lying in bed for several months. She almost lost her life. Whenever she thought of this, linyutong had an impulse to cry. She cared about this man too much.


    After missing him for nearly two years, she finally saw him, so she didn''t want this man to leave her anyway.


    "Congratulations, ye..." angel smiled.


    "Uncle, won''t you come home with us?" Lily looks at yehaoxuan and is reluctant to part with her. She still expects yehaoxuan to teach her Kung Fu.


    "No... I think I have to figure out what I was like before." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, he was reluctant to part with the girl, but now he must go back with linyutong and figure out something.


    He must also find out who caused his serious injury. He can''t even remember who he is.


    It was getting late. Linyutong and Lin Yu were walking together in the street. She refused to take a taxi because she wanted to walk with yehaoxuan. This feeling of long absence made her very familiar.


    "You were the one who saved me in the bar that day?" Linyutong asked.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "at that time, I didn''t know you. I just thought you were very familiar. Seeing that you were in danger, I felt very painful in my heart, so I saved you."


    "I knew it. I can''t remember it wrong." Linyutong said quietly, "I said you saved me. My friend insisted that at that time, I didn''t know clearly and took others as you, but I knew that my feeling would not be wrong, especially... The other person was you."


    "Sorry, I don''t even know who I am these days. After saving you, I don''t know how to face you. That''s why I won''t let those people tell you about me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But fortunately, I finally found you. From now on, I will hold you tight so that you will never leave me." Linyutong smiled. She smiled happily and sincerely.


    Just then, a car stopped in front of them. A man came down from the car, but it was Li Hao. He looked nervous and said, "Ye Shao... Something seems to have happened in the first clinic."


    "Something happened in the first clinic?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "nonsense, master is a master of heaven. What can happen in the first clinic?"


    When it comes to the first clinic, ye haoxuan doesn''t believe it at all. He has seen Xu Zhe''s strength with his own eyes. He is an ancient martial arts expert in Tianjing. In the past, when yehaoxuan''s strength was not strong, he felt that Tianjing was the peak of the world.


    Although he had realized the golden elixir road by chance and had a new understanding of martial arts, the Tianjing masters were still masters. Xu zhe was alone. Even if the great power of the state of magnesium came to him, they were not afraid. How could something happen now?


    "It''s true." Li Hao said seriously, "Miss Xu is seriously injured. I found her from a secret place. She should be running away. The specific situation is not clear, but I have sent someone to the first clinic. The first clinic is empty, and the inside is turned upside down. It seems that she is looking for something."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was filled with an ominous premonition. According to Li Hao, there was indeed an accident in the first clinic, and it was not a trivial matter. He knew that Xu zhe had some unusual things in his hands, and these things did not seldom cause him trouble.


    "Where is the first clinic?" Linyutong doesn''t live in Chinatown. She doesn''t know much about those things.


    "Yutong, listen." Holding her hand, yehaoxuan said seriously, "after I was injured, it was the master of the first clinic and ruomeng who found me. Their father and daughter saved my life. I had worshipped xuzhe as a teacher before. If there were not some unhappiness, I would not be here now. They are the benefactor of saving lives for me. The first clinic is my home."


    "I know. I''m going to meet them and thank them in front of them for saving you." Linyutong said seriously.


    "This matter may involve some gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu. You''d better not get involved. Go back first and go to you when I finish my work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Linyutong shook his head and said, "I''ve lost you once. I don''t want to lose you a second time."


    "There is no exaggeration. I promise I will go to see you before tomorrow evening." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t believe you. The last time you let me go, I was afraid that once you left, I would find that you were still a dream. After waking up, you would disappear again." Linyutong was very stubborn: "also, I would like to thank the people of the first clinic for saving you."


    "Er, Miss Xu is badly injured and really needs to be taken care of. We are a group of old men here. It''s not appropriate." Lihao is very talkative. He can see that yehaoxuan has a very special relationship with this woman. He flatters her. It must be right. It may be the future landlady.


    Linyutong glanced at Li Hao unexpectedly. She was very satisfied with ye haoxuan. She nodded and said, "yes, I can help you take care of the girl. Ye haoxuan, I promise, I won''t make trouble for you."


    "Well... OK." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and reluctantly agreed. He turned around and said, "where is Ruo Meng?"


    "Now we are in the bar. Because we haven''t figured out what''s going on, we dare not rush her to the hospital." Li Hao replied.


    "You did the right thing. Lead the way." Yehaoxuan nodded. Li Hao did nothing wrong. Now they haven''t figured out what happened to the first clinic.


    It seems that the other side must be very strong to destroy the first clinic and take Xu zhe away. It is uncertain that after Xu Rumeng escaped, their people will be watching in the hospital.


    "Mr. Ye, I have thought it over." On the bus, Li Hao hesitated and said, "however, M is looking for me again. He puts pressure on me."


    "Don''t worry. I will help you solve some problems within a week." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, thank you." Lihao was overjoyed. Although he knew that Mr. m was standing behind the Qinglong group, he did not know why. He had an unconditional sense of trust in yehaoxuan, as if yehaoxuan was right no matter what he did.


    In a remote place of the bar, yehaoxuan saw xurumeng. She was unconscious and her face was a little pale. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that she was poisoned.


    "Ruomeng..." yehaoxuan sighed. He didn''t know why. He had just left the first clinic. Then something like this happened. He put his hand on Xu Rumeng''s wrist and felt her pulse carefully.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan took back his hand. Lin Yutong, who was on one side, asked with some worry, "how is she? Is she all right?"


    "It''s all right at present, but when you wake up, you may have difficulty moving for a few days." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "and I think the poison in her is not what ordinary people can get down. This kind of poison is very strange. It can make the nerves of the human body sleep. This kind of situation is somewhat familiar."


    "Wake her up first. It''s a matter of perseverance that she can escape so far after being poisoned." Linyutong said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out the gold needle and began to slowly move the needle. The gold needle in his hand stabbed Xu Rumeng, and then he breathed, slowly trying to force the poison out of her body.


    Compared with the strength of yehaoxuan a few days ago, yehaoxuan has lost a lot of horses. The dream robber did not deceive him. That is, yehaoxuan has realized the golden elixir Road, which is the peak of martial arts. It is a pity that yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul has been seriously damaged and his body has been recovering slowly, so he has not recovered.


    If his body recovers completely, Jindan Avenue can instantly improve his strength by more than one level.


    In less than half an hour, Xu ruomeng woke up slowly. Her eyes were staring at the ceiling. Her eyes were stagnant and she couldn''t say a word.


    "Ruo Meng, how are you? I''m yehaoxuan. Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan gently called Xu ruomeng, and then stabbed her at her Baihui meeting, and quickly put it forward.


    Xu ruomeng, who was originally stiff, suddenly burst into tears. She grasped yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and shouted: "yehaoxuan... Go to save my father... He is in danger."


    "What''s the matter with Shifu? Tell me where he is now?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted, "don''t worry. I will certainly save Shifu. Tell me what happened."

 Chapter 1862

    "Zhiqiu, it''s Zhiqiu. He joined forces with huarentang to poison my father and try to take away the scales." Xurumeng almost broke into tears and said, "now Liang Feng has been killed by him, and several elder martial brothers are also missing. They have taken my father away... Hurry, go and save him."


    "Zhiqiu is such a bastard. When I first saw him, I knew he was not funny." Yehaoxuan slapped the table heavily.


    "Yehaoxuan, why can''t I move? Why?" Xurumeng found that her body could not move any more. She cried out in panic.


    "It''s OK. You''ve been poisoned. It''s just some maladaptive symptoms after the toxicity has been eliminated. Don''t worry. You''ll get better." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted: "just rest for a few days."


    "Yehaoxuan..." xurumeng held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly. She said in tears: "promise me to save my father and several senior brothers."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hello, Miss Xu. I''m Lin Yutong, his girlfriend." Linyutong stepped forward. When talking about her identity, she obviously hesitated, but then she was relieved.


    Since she has promised to love this man regardless of everything, she will tolerate no matter how many women he has around him.


    "Have you... Found your family?" Xurumeng looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes... She is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "introduce linyutong, my girlfriend."


    "She is so beautiful." Xu ruomeng looked confused. She took a deep breath and said, "Congratulations... Find your family..."


    God knows how lonely Xu Rumeng is


    "Mr. Ye, can I help you?" After yehaoxuan walks out of the door, Li Hao asks after yehaoxuan.


    "No need." Yehaoxuan stopped. He turned around and said, "you can''t help anyone, because my Shifu is a master of heaven."


    "Tianjing..." Lihao gasped. Although he was not a Jianghu man, he also knew what the words "Tianjing expert" meant. As ye haoxuan said, Xu zhe was a Tianjing expert.


    One of the heaven realm masters'' clinics was taken by others. Even if they were all killed, it would be meaningless. Because the difference between ordinary people and ancient warriors can not be made up by quantity.


    "Yes, Shifu is a master of heaven. With him, the first clinic is still at its present level. It can only be said that his enemies are more powerful than my Shifu. If you go, you will only die for nothing." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But... I can arrange some gunmen and the like to cooperate with you." Li Hao still wants to show his value.


    "No, masters disdain to use hot weapons. Even guns are of no great use to them." Yehaoxuan smiled, his face slightly colder, and then he strode out.


    No matter who it is, as long as he hurts xuzhe and the people in the clinic, yehaoxuan will make him pay the price. In addition, there is huarentang. Yehaoxuan didn''t see that Huaxin and his son were bad things. Now they have finally revealed their prototype, but they dare to make an idea of the clinic. He will let them know how to write the word regret.


    Huarentang


    Today''s huarentang closed early, so it also attracted the dissatisfaction of some old customers. Huarentang has not been established here for a long time, but they have attracted a large number of loyal customers. In this regard, it seems that Huagui still has some business talents.


    Huarentang in the night seems a little quiet, but this evening is not destined to be a quiet night.


    "Father, the woman still hasn''t been found." Hua GUI comes to a study. Hua Xin is sitting in a wheelchair. He is reading a medical book.


    "If you can''t find it, you can''t find it." Hua Xin put his book aside. He closed his eyes and looked tired.


    "But... If he doesn''t find her daughter, he won''t give in." Hua guidao.


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t comply." Hua Xin smiled and said, "as long as his daughter still cares about his life and death, she will come back to save his father."


    "In that case, aren''t we somewhat passive?" Hua GUI hesitated.


    "Passive?" Hua Xin smiled: "she doesn''t move her back at all. She won''t call the police. It''s a matter of the Jianghu. Even if she calls the police of the whole magnesium country, it''s useless."


    "What should we do now? Xu Zhe''s mouth is very hard. We can''t get any valuable information from him. He hasn''t mentioned anything about inverse scales." Hua guidao.


    "Hehe, he''s a tough talker. It doesn''t matter. I''ll find a way to make him talk. Now take me to see him." Huaxin sneered.


    On the first floor of the basement, there is a very dark dungeon. In the dungeon, there are all kinds of strange torture tools. The lights here are dim. Here, you can see all kinds of torture tools. Some of these torture tools are very old. They are exactly the same as those used to torture prisoners in ancient times.


    Xu Zhe''s hands were tied to an iron chain. He was half hung there, and Zhiqiu walked around in front of him. He seemed a little anxious.


    He didn''t expect that his master would be so stubborn. No matter what means he used, xuzhelang was silent. Until now, he hasn''t asked for any valuable information.


    "Did you say it or not?" Zhiqiu suddenly stopped. He stared at Xu Zhe and shouted.


    Xu Zhe is now black and blue, but his eyes are still so cold. Looking at the ferocious Xu Zhe in front of him, he suddenly smiled. He smiled and shook his head.


    He was laughing at himself, because the man in front of him was his apprentice and he had taught him by himself. Once, he even wanted to pass on his mantle to this man.


    But now, instead, he beat himself hard with a whip. He felt that he was really blind before.


    "What are you laughing at?" Zhiqiu is furious. He thinks Xu Zhe is laughing at him. Before, he always lived in the shadow of Xu Zhe. Now he can finally tear his face and beat and scold Xu zhe at will, but Xu zhe still doesn''t give in to him.


    "I''m laughing. I was really blind before." Xuzhezhen looked at Zhiqiu and said with a sneer, "no matter how fierce you are, you can''t change one thing. That is, you will always be my apprentice."


    "So what?" Zhiqiu said coldly, "do you believe that I will have countless ways to make you obey."


    "I believe you have a lot of means." Xuzhe smiled and said, "I saw your means just now, but if you want to get the inverse scale, I can only tell you, delusion..."


    "You..." Zhiqiu was furious. He picked up a glowing soldering iron nearby and came up to Xu Zhe''s face. He sneered and said, "I''ve been wondering if I was too kind to you just now. I haven''t used this thing. I think you should know the pain of this thing."


    "Of course I know." Xu zhe said lightly, "come on, put it on me and let me feel how my apprentice treated me with these things."


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Zhiqiu is furious. He feels like he is being led by Xu Zhe. Is it OK if he is a prisoner now?


    "You dare, but I can bear it. You can use this thing against me, but if I hum, I''ll call you Shifu instead." Xu zhe smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try."


    Zhiqiu is no longer talking nonsense. He directly puts the soldering iron in his hand in front of xuzhe''s chest. With a burst of hissing noise, a burst of white smoke rises, and a burning smell comes from the whole cell.


    Xu zhe was burned with a terrible wound. The degree of the burn made everyone tremble, but he clenched his teeth and did not hum, as if the soldering iron had not been placed on him at all.


    Xuzhe just looked at his apprentice with a smile. He didn''t seem to have any reaction to the soldering iron on his body.


    Zhiqiu began to panic. He didn''t know why. Seeing his master''s sad and joyless eyes, he was afraid. He stepped back and his iron suddenly fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Mr. Xu was a tough guy." Accompanied by Huaxin''s laughter, Huagui came over with a wheelchair.


    "I''m not a tough guy. I just feel that my apprentice uses this to himself. I don''t feel any pain." Xuzhe smiled: "Mr. Hua, it''s so late, don''t you have a rest?"


    "No, I can''t sleep." Hua Xin shook his head and said, "if my legs can''t be cured, I''ll have insomnia all the time. If Mr. Xu really has the heart of a healer, he might as well give us what we need and cure my legs."


    "It can''t cure your leg." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "I don''t have what you need. What you''ve heard is just hearsay."


    "I don''t believe it''s hearsay." Hua Xin shook his head slightly and said, "no matter the history or the legend, as long as some things spread in the world, there must be a reason for their existence. Therefore, I believe Mr. Xu must have something I need."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Xu zhe smiled and said, "what else can I do? I can hold on even if I do it."


    "Xuzhe, you old dog, do you really think we have no means to control you?" Hua GUI sneered and said, "I tell you, if my father hadn''t worried about our peers, I would have used some special means to deal with you."


    "Oh, really?" Xuzhe smiled: "you mean, do I have to thank you?"

 Chapter 1863

    "Thank you so much." Hua GUI took out a small bottle from himself. He said faintly, "do you know what''s in this bottle?"


    "Not very clear, but it smells like something like quartz powder," Xu zhe said lightly.


    "Good eye." As soon as Huagui extended his thumb, he smiled and said, "yes, these are things like quartz powder. I think you know the function of these things better than I do."


    "These things can drill into people''s skin along people''s pores, even under the capillaries, and then condense into crystals. Because the crystals are very hard, the human body will suffer great pain after condensing. If these crystals are not cleared within three days, one person will die. Am I right?"


    "You''re right." Noble nodded and said, "so now, do you want to try these things?"


    "I really want to try." Xu zhe smiled and said, "so let''s go now. I won''t hum."


    "Well, well, xuzhe, I didn''t think you were a hard bone." Hua GUI smiled. He stepped forward, opened the small bottle, and scattered the contents of the bottle on Xu Zhe.


    "You can rest assured that the crystal formed by these things will not be too big. It is only the size of corn kernels, but it is a pity that they will be under your skin. At that time, you will know what kind of pain you need to bear." Huagui sneered.


    "I''ll do it." Zhiqiu''s mouth showed a cruel smile, and he took the things in the luxurious hands.


    "Oh, you really don''t care about your master at all?" Huagui looked at Zhiqiu with some surprise.


    "Don''t talk to me about this." Zhiqiu said lightly, "now I just want to get the whereabouts of inverse scale quickly. I don''t think you want to spend it here, and I have a hunch that ye haoxuan may find him. He is not a simple character."


    Zhiqiu still has some lingering fear when he mentions yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan beat him hard with a whip before, and he has a shadow over yehaoxuan in his heart.


    Sometimes, people are so cheap. If you beat them up, they will remember you clearly.


    "Hehe, is ye haoxuan right?" Huagui sneered: "I promise, if he dares to come to this place, I will make him come back."


    "I hope what you said is true." Zhiqiu sneered. He walked up to Xu Zhe and said, "master, I''m calling you master for the last time. Do you think life is important or what you have in hand is important?"


    "Both are important." Xuzhe nodded and said, "more importantly, inverse scale has found his master. Even if you are told where it is now, you will not get it."


    "It''s impossible. You haven''t found the kind of person who is suitable for inverse scale constitution. You won''t give him away easily." Zhiqiu was shocked. He was unwilling to cry. He didn''t believe that Xu zhe gave it away.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Xuzhe smiled: "ha ha, you haven''t done the tasks I have assigned you these times. You stubbornly believe that you are the heir of inverse scale. If you want to get it, you should become a peerless expert."


    "Yes, I am your disciple. You know what I am thinking best." Zhiqiu nodded.


    "But you are really not suitable. If I really gave you that thing, please remember that I was not doing you good, but harming you." Xuzhedao.


    "Why are you still talking nonsense to this stubborn old man?" Huaxin said coldly, "Zhiqiu, this is the end of the matter. Do you still want to be kind to your master?"


    Zhiqiu didn''t hesitate. He picked up the things in his hand and sprinkled them on Xu Zhe. Then he threw the bottle aside. He sneered: "quartz powder? Can this thing really produce crystal in the human body?"


    "Yes." Huaxin said positively: "this is the genius treasure I occasionally get. It is a carnivorous plant, similar to the cannibal tree. But after I make it into this powder, as long as it touches the flesh and blood, it will quickly drill down the pores of people to their flesh and skin tissue, and then live on his blood, and then solidify into crystal under his flesh and skin."


    In other words, Xu Zhe''s body has changed. There are many dense hard blocks on his body, which are expanding rapidly with the naked eye.


    Xu zhe clenched his teeth and said nothing. He was in great pain. The process of condensation of this kind of thing was very painful.


    "I really admire your master more and more. He can endure such great pain and silence." Hua Xin said admiringly, "Mr. Xu is really tough."


    Yehaoxuan came all the way to the front of huarentang. It''s getting late now. It''s almost early in the morning. The huge Chinatown seems quiet now.


    The door of huarentang was tightly closed. Although it was late, the lights were still shining here. Yehaoxuan stood at the door for a moment, and then went straight to the door to knock.


    After several knocks, the door of huarentang was opened from inside. A man in huarentang disciple''s clothes showed his head. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said viciously: "what are you doing?"


    "See a doctor." Yehaoxuan''s answer was simple.


    "It''s closed here. If you are sick, you can come tomorrow morning. We don''t go out at night. That''s the rule." The disciple shouted.


    "Things are urgent. Now I want to see Huagui or Huaxin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master and elder martial brother are both asleep now. If there is anything wrong, come tomorrow." The man said he would close the door.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly and quickly struck a punch, which directly pierced the wooden gate. The disciple snorted, sprayed a mouthful of blood on the door, and then fell to the ground without moving.


    Yehaoxuan closed the door and strode to the yard of huarentang.


    The yard of huarentang is still brightly lit. At the moment when yehaoxuan broke in, countless disciples came from all directions and surrounded yehaoxuan in the middle.


    It is better to say that these people are disciples than to say that they intend to come, because they are all holding various weapons in their hands and standing in front of Ye haoxuan one by one.


    "Ask Hua Gui Hua Xin to come out to see me." Ye haoxuan shouted loudly.


    "Where do you come from? Dare you come to us? Are you impatient?" One of the disciples shouted: "go, take this man down for me..."


    With that guy''s roar, a group of people rushed to ye haoxuan immediately. When they started, they showed no mercy. No matter what guy they were holding, they greeted ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. A golden circle in his body turned around endlessly, and the slightest trace really broke out in a large area from his body. With a gust of vigorous wind, he rushed towards the group of people, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Yehaoxuan, you did come." With a cold laugh, everyone stopped, and Zhiqiu and Huagui came out slowly.


    "Where is master?" When yehaoxuan saw Zhiqiu, he shook his fist. He said coldly, "Zhiqiu, give me your master and I''ll leave you a whole corpse."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t you see where this is? Is this where you can be arrogant?" Zhiqiu sneered and said, "today we knew you would come, so we brought you a big gift. Hehe, now is it time to give you this gift?"


    "I was asking once, where is master." Yehaoxuan stared at Zhiqiu coldly and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me and don''t talk about terms with me. Let me meet Shifu first."


    "According to master, you have the inverse scales?" Zhiqiu asked coldly.


    "Inverse scale, here I am?" Yehaoxuan looked at Zhiqiu in surprise and said, "I don''t know what the inverse scale is. Shifu only told me once that it might cure my disease, but after that time, Shifu didn''t mention it."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, do you dare to be hypocritical? Do you dare to swear to God that the old man Xu zhe didn''t give you the scales?" Zhiqiu shouted angrily, "do you dare?"


    "I dare, but why should I send it?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "master, you are not thin, but you treat him like this. Zhiqiu, I should have beaten you to death with a whip."


    "But you didn''t do that, did you?" Zhiqiu sneered and said, "if you had smoked me to death, it wouldn''t have happened today, would it?"


    "Yes, I''m still too kind." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled: "Zhiqiu, you want to go against the scales."


    "Yes, I want to go against the scales. It should have been mine. But because of your appearance, Xu Zhe, the old man, appreciates you very much, so he plans to give it to you."


    "If you want to go against the scales, let master go." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "only his old man knows what the inverse scale is, and only he knows where the inverse scale is."


    "If you let him go, I will get nothing. Do you really think we are stupid?" Huagui sneered: "yehaoxuan, I heard your strength is good."


    "My strength is good. Why, do you want to compete with me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes, I want to compete with you." Hua GUI nodded and said, "there are many of us. I will fight with you today, so that you won''t say I take advantage of you."


    "What if there are so many people? It''s just a mob." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "you should also know that the gap between masters is not made up by a large number of people."

 Chapter 1864

    "You mean you''re a master?" Hua GUI smiled: "your medical skills are good. I admit that I am not as good as you, but you say you are an expert. I''m going to laugh my teeth off."


    "Laugh a little while while you can laugh now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "because you won''t be able to laugh for a while."


    "Then I''ll try how deep you are." With a sneer, Huagui suddenly lifted his knife and cut directly at yehaoxuan.


    The ghost blade in his hand was made of special metal. Every time he cut a blade, it would bring a burst of wind. Yehaoxuan retreated slightly. The noble blade hit the stone with a click, and a stone was split in two.


    When he missed the first blow, Hua GUI gave a loud shout at the second time, raised the knife in his hand and hacked at ye haoxuan''s forehead. The wind was blowing. The wind brought by the knife in his hand could make people feel a twinge of pain on his face.


    When yehaoxuan retreated, he cut off a small tree with a thick bowl.


    "Ye, if you really have courage, don''t hide." Huagui sneered.


    "As you mean, I won''t hide. I''ll stand here and let you cut a few knives?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s make a bet." Huagui suddenly stopped. He smiled and said, "if you can take my three sabres, I will let you see xuzhe. If you defeat me, I will let you take xuzhe away, OK?"


    "I have one condition." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Say." Noble put his knife on his shoulder. He looked like a hero in the green forest.


    "Give this guy to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you a fool? What are you talking about?" Zhiqiu looks at yehaoxuan like a fool. He thinks that yehaoxuan''s request is wonderful.


    Are you kidding me? Does he have a cooperative relationship with Huagui and his son? Will Huagui give himself to yehaoxuan?


    "What makes you think I will agree to your request?" Hua GUI smiled.


    "Because you''re just using him." Yehaoxuan smiled: "now he is of no use to you. Inverse scale is a treasure. Don''t tell me. You really want to share it with him."


    "You''re right. I''m taking advantage of him, but I should be honest. I won''t give him to you." Hua guidao.


    Zhiqiu breathed a sigh of relief. To tell the truth, he is really afraid of this guy going over the river and tearing down the bridge.


    "If I exchange some messages with you." Yehaoxuan said, "to tell you the truth, I know where the scales are."


    "Are you serious?" Huagui held his breath. What he cared about most now was the inverse scale.


    What ye haoxuan said may not be all lies, because no matter how hard they tortured Xu Zhe, Xu zhe would not reveal a word. However, it is known that Xu zhe intended to give the scales to ye haoxuan to inherit.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you might as well bet on whether my news is true. The premise is that you are willing to give this guy to me so that I can clean the door for Shifu."


    "Crazy, don''t believe him. What he said is not true." Zhiye feels excited when he sees Huagui. He can''t help worrying.


    "I don''t believe you really want to share the scales with him. Hehe, now there is an opportunity to remove him from your eyes. No matter whether the news is true or not, you have lost him. Anyway, Xu Zhe is already in your hands, and you care too much about Xu Zhe''s trust."


    "In fact, this guy has lost all his value now, hasn''t he?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think you are such an easy-going person. Will you really keep your promise and share a share with him?"


    The expression on noble''s face was ever-changing. Finally, he put away his ghost sword and nodded: "I admit, you talked me. Yes, I don''t want to share the scales with this guy. Ha ha, so now I give him to you. However, you only have ten minutes to solve him. Then we are talking about our affairs."


    "OK, ten minutes is enough." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Huagui, Huagui, you can''t do this. You said we cooperated. How can you do this?" Zhiqiu roared angrily. Although he has some strength, his strength is no different from that of Ye haoxuan.


    Moreover, the last time yehaoxuan whipped him severely with a whip, he had a shadow on yehaoxuan in his heart, so now when he saw yehaoxuan, he felt frightened, not to mention beating yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, Zhiqiu, you said to your master just now that everyone should do what they have to do. Heaven will kill the earth." Hua GUI smiled and said, "besides, until now, we can''t definitely trust you."


    "Why don''t you trust me? If you don''t trust me, why do you ask me for cooperation?" Zhiqiu feels that his blood pressure is rising. He has done so many things for the father and son, but in the end, it is in exchange for their distrust?


    "Hehe, I''m sure your character won''t be much better if you can be so cruel to the master who has raised you for more than ten years." The noble sneered, "you can''t tell which day you''ll stab me in the back. Besides, it''s us who can lay such a heavy hand on our teachers?"


    "Noble, your father and son will die hard. I swear, you will die hard." Zhiqiu screamed, but yehaoxuan grabbed his collar and came to the side of the courtyard. Then he threw it on the ground, and his cry stopped abruptly.


    "Let''s all step back and let them finish their grudges." Huagui sneered. He recalled his men and left the yard.


    There are only yehaoxuan and Zhiqiu in the huge courtyard now. The lights nearby brighten the lights in this area. Zhiqiu lies on the ground in some panic. He is trembling and falls into the hands of yehaoxuan. He knows what his fate is.


    "Zhiqiu, you are very good, very powerful." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I just thought you were a little narrow-minded, but I didn''t expect you to be such a wolf. Hehe, you are very good and powerful."


    "Yehaoxuan... What do you want to do?" Zhiqiu reluctantly got up and looked at yehaoxuan in horror. In fact, what he said was nonsense. Now that yehaoxuan has caught him, what can he do?


    "For what?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what do you think I can do? Hehe, I haven''t been away for a long time. You dare to do this to Shifu. What do you think I will do to you?"


    "This is the state of magnesium. There are no Jianghu grievances here. I caught xuzhe, but I didn''t kill him. You can''t do anything to me. In the state of magnesium, killing people is going to jail." Zhiqiu shouted incoherently. He was afraid. He is afraid now.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you want to go to prison to kill people in the magnesium country? It doesn''t matter. I know a lawyer. Even if he alerted the police, he has enough reasons to bail me out of prison. You should care about yourself more now, senior brother."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be impulsive. After all, we used to be martial brothers, didn''t we?" Zhiqiu was terrified now. As he stepped back, he swallowed the water channel: "I know my methods are not authentic, but I was also obsessed for a while. I beg you, would you please give me a chance? I know where Shifu is now, and I also know what poison is on Shifu. As long as you let me go, I am willing to reform myself."


    "I would rather believe that a dog can turn over a new leaf than that a man like you can really turn over a new leaf." Yehaoxuan shook his head. There was a weapon rack beside him. He picked up a sword on the weapon rack with his right hand.


    Whoosh, the sword went straight into Zhiqiu''s side. Ye haoxuan said faintly, "now, pick up the sword on the ground."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Zhiqiu said angrily, "I have made a mistake. I have admitted my mistake to you. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "Hehe, do you dare to speak logically?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you killed someone, and then said to the police, I know I was wrong, can you not arrest me? Will the police pay attention to you? Will they?"


    "Didn''t Shifu teach you ancient martial arts? I heard that your strength is not weak. You have reached the Yellow level. You are already a first-class expert in the magnesium country. Hehe, how can you be so weak? You should grab the sword and have a good fight with me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I won''t fight because I know I can''t beat you." Zhiqiu''s head shakes like a drum pulling waves. He has a self-known name. He knows how big the gap between himself and yehaoxuan is. Although yehaoxuan looks weak on the surface, he is even weak. In fact, his strength does not come from the sea of Qi. Zhiqiu was completely honest after yehaoxuan whipped him with a whip last time.


    He knew that his strength was not at the same level as that of yehaoxuan, so this time he did not dare to take the underground sword and rush at yehaoxuan.


    "Pick it up." Yehaoxuan said sternly, "master has not received many disciples, but he only taught you his ancient martial arts. How much did he value you at first? But are you worthy of him? You don''t even have the courage to take a sword."


    "Don''t force me. I don''t want to fight. I can''t beat you." Now Zhiqiu is a scholar. He is afraid to look at the sword on the ground and refuses to take a step forward.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid that Shifu will be blind for once in his life. How blind should he be to accept a person like you as an apprentice? How blind should he be to hope so much for you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you die, I won''t fight you." Zhiqiu shook his head desperately. "You are a gentleman. If I don''t fight back, you won''t do it, will you?"

 Chapter 1865

    "Dare you be shameless?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy in surprise. The shamelessness of the goods was beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination. He shook his head and said, "how dare you even say such words? Are you still a man?"


    "I''m not a man. I''m scum. Just take me as a fart. I won''t fight you, and you won''t take advantage of others'' danger, right?" Zhiqiu said in fear.


    "Ha ha, there are so many people like you in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled: "usually it looks like the whole earth will revolve around you."


    "But until the last minute, your nature will be exposed. You are simply a garbage. To say you are garbage is an insult."


    "I''m garbage. Don''t get the same idea as garbage." Zhiqiu shook her head.


    "OK, OK, I don''t give garbage general insight." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I won''t kill you, lest you say I''m invincible."


    "Really?" Zhiqiu said with surprise and joy, "can''t you really kill me?"


    "I won''t. I can do what I say. As long as you don''t fight back, I won''t kill you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I will waste your internal skill. I will break your limbs and let you climb on the ground like a dog in the future."


    "Yehaoxuan... You are so vicious, you are so vicious." Zhiqiu screamed as if he had been trampled on his tail: "how can you do this? How can you do this..."


    "I think there is too much nonsense with you today." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Zhiqiu, are you still a man?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He was not talking nonsense. His right hand moved forward and took Zhiqiu''s valve.


    When he first arrived at the first clinic, this guy pretended to be an ordinary person. Yehaoxuan didn''t even know he had such strong strength. But now, no matter how strong his strength is, yehaoxuan has only one goal, which is to destroy this bastard.


    Zhiqiu, of course, is not willing to be abandoned by Ye haoxuan. He is an ancient martial artist. He also has the strength of the Yellow rank. Just as ye haoxuan was about to hit him with his hand, he suddenly roared, then fiercely pulled up his sword on the ground, cut it horizontally and cut it off to ye haoxuan.


    He tried his best with this sword. With the end of the sword, the air in the void was slightly distorted. As long as the sword struck yehaoxuan, he was sure to escape from death.


    Hiss... The sword was cut from yehaoxuan''s chest, but yehaoxuan didn''t hide... In other words, yehaoxuan didn''t want to hide at all. He just stood there and let Zhiqiu''s sword strike his chest.


    There was a deep scar on his chest, but strangely, there was not a drop of the blood on him.


    "Ha ha." Zhiqiu was overjoyed: "yehaoxuan, you should die..."


    He never dreamed that he would stab yehaoxuan so smoothly. He thought his strength was worse than that of yehaoxuan.


    But then he felt something was wrong, because the sword he stabbed was very strong, but there was no blood on yehaoxuan.


    Zhiqiu looked carefully, and he was shocked. It turned out that there was no blood on yehaoxuan, but in his wound, the blood that was about to flow out was like an invisible barrier to seal the blood in his body. The blood could not flow out at all.


    Pain... It was as painful as bone marrow, but yehaoxuan burst out laughing. With his laughter, the cut wound on his body closed up at a very fast speed.


    In less than five minutes, the wounds on his body closed, leaving only a scar on his body, but in a few days, these scars will completely disappear.


    This is the power of the phoenix soul. Although he lost his memory, yehaoxuan had everything about the phoenix soul in his head. These days, he felt that Feng soul was trying to repair his injured body.


    In his memory, the phoenix soul claims to be an immortal body. Now it seems that it is really good. The wound just now has disappeared, and only a shallow scar remains.


    "Hehe, did you finally think of the phoenix soul?" The dream stealer in yehaoxuan''s chest suddenly smiled: "once, it was the phoenix soul that made you famous in the first battle of Xuefeng, defeated the three crazy men and killed the two saints. What a sight."


    "Are you finally willing to say something about me?" In his consciousness, yehaoxuan communicated with the dream stealer.


    "Of course..." the dream stealer nodded and said, "a man who knows current affairs is a hero. If I still work against you now, wouldn''t I be a little ignorant of current affairs?" The dream thief said.


    "Unfortunately, don''t you think it''s a little late?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I found my own woman. She will tell me everything about me. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Are you sure that woman will tell you the truth?" The dream thief said quietly.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "First, there are some things she doesn''t know. Second... There are some things she won''t tell you... Because she wants to keep you by her side..." the dreamer said. The colorful lights on Nuwa stone gradually disappeared, and the guy fell into sleep for the first time.


    Yehaoxuan returns to reality and sees Zhiqiu holding a sword and shivering on the spot. Although he hasn''t been communicating with the dream thief for a long time, it''s enough for the guy to stab himself with a sword.


    But he didn''t, because he didn''t dare. He was afraid that after a sword stabbed him, ye haoxuan had more terrible surprises waiting for him.


    "Yehaoxuan... You, are you a man or a ghost?" Zhiqiu desperately swallowed his saliva. Everything just now overturned his cognition. The sword clearly stabbed yehaoxuan, but why would he be all right? Why? Is he invulnerable?


    "This is the power of the phoenix soul." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "because I was seriously injured before, the phoenix soul went into sleep. Recently, it began to wake up. Unfortunately, I was too seriously injured at the beginning, and the body of the phoenix soul recovered too slowly."


    "According to my prediction, it will take a long time for it to fully wake up. It will take at least one year to achieve the just effect." Yehaoxuan said, "but now it has recovered quickly. Do you know why?"


    "Why?" Zhiqiu asked with some fear.


    "The only reason is that Shifu gave me the scales." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "he gave me the inverse scale long ago, otherwise I would not recover so quickly. Inverse scale is not as inverse as you imagined."


    "It is a very special existence. In the eyes of the sick, it is a kind of medicine. In the eyes of the ancient martial arts, it is a kind of spiritual thing that can promote cultivation. In the hands of the people in the Qimen Jianghu, it is a magic weapon and a special genius treasure."


    "In a word, it belongs to those who need it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "He gave you the scales. When did he give them to you?" Zhiqiu was in a daze, and then he screamed: "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. The old devil is so stingy. He can''t be willing to give you the scales."


    "Hehe, Shifu places the greatest hope on you, but what do you do to him? You say." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Does he place the most hope on me? Is that so? Yehaoxuan, what do you know?" Zhiqiu was suddenly excited: "since childhood, he was strict with me. He forced me to endorse, to recognize acupoints, and to try bitter Chinese medicine."


    "Do you know what kind of life I have lived since I was eight years old? I endorse, I recognize acupoints, and I practice Kung Fu every day! I am only eight years old, eight years old, and I have to work twelve or three hours a day until he is satisfied."


    "I''m not free. I''m just his apprentice. I have to do what he asks me to do... Is this really what I want? Shit, I don''t want to. I want to go out and have a girl. I want to drink and drive with a group of people. I want to play, but has he given me a chance? Only once, I came back late. I punished me for kneeling all night."


    "Is this Shifu? Is this Shifu who has high hopes for me in your eyes? Hehe, stop teasing." Zhiqiu laughed wildly: "he just wanted to cultivate an excellent disciple, and then said to others, look, this is the disciple I taught. How excellent he is."


    "But people don''t think I''m so good. Most of them think I''m so good because I have a good master... Hehe, it''s all farts..."


    "Do you know what other disciples are doing when you are doing your homework?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "Zhibai, Zhiye and even ruomang are all cooking water, chopping firewood and doing chores."


    "Being strict with you is because Shifu has the greatest hope for you, but he didn''t imagine that he had cultivated a white eyed wolf himself. You can''t be grateful. You just remember that others are strict with you and don''t remember that others are good to you."


    "You know shit, you don''t know shit. You''re lucky that I fell into your hands today. You''d better kill me, otherwise I''ll never die with you." Zhiqiu roared, sending his sword forward and stabbing ye haoxuan in the chest.


    Whether he stabbed ye haoxuan or not, he only knew that he could stab countless holes in this guy.


    Of course, yehaoxuan wouldn''t be foolish to stand here and let him stab him. It''s enough to stab the phoenix soul once to see how it recovers. Although that guy didn''t hurt himself just now, it was also very painful.


    He grabbed Zhiqiu''s sword with his right hand. Zhiqiu''s body stopped. No matter how hard he tried, the sword was still in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly gave his right hand a gentle bend. The sword suddenly split and broke into several sections.


    Zhiqiu''s body pounced forward and fell to the ground with a plop. He fell to the ground, retreated back and said in fear: "yehaoxuan... You let me go. You said you didn''t kill me just now."


    "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I want to talk nonsense about your limbs and martial arts. Haven''t you forgotten?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1866

    "Don''t forget, as long as you don''t kill me, everything is easy to say... Everything is easy to say." Zhiqiu shouted as he stepped back.


    "But you just fought back. If you fought back, you resisted. If you resisted, I would kill you." Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand led him, and a broken sword suddenly flew up on the ground.


    Poof... A severed sword stabbed Zhiqiu''s shoulder. The severed sword was more than ten centimeters long, and almost all of it fell into his flesh.


    Zhiqiu screamed, and there was more blood on his shoulder. As he retreated, he screamed in horror. The feeling of deep pain made him miserable.


    "This sword is for Liang Feng." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Liang Feng was an orphan since childhood. He respected you as his brother and father, but you killed him cruelly."


    "Don''t, don''t..." Zhiqiu pulled his injured body back. Now he just wanted to stay away from ye haoxuan. This guy was killing God.


    Yehaoxuan drew in the second right hand, and a broken sword flew up in the second. The broken sword just floated in the air. He said faintly: "this sword was stabbed by Shifu. He had the greatest hope for you, but in the end it made you hurt like this."


    Yehaoxuan pointed forward, and with a flash of silver, Zhiqiu screamed, and the broken sword fell into his other shoulder.


    The two swords pierced, and Zhiqiu''s blood was like a fountain... But this guy has a thick face. He always thought that living was better than dying. Even now he has lost half his life, he still crawls forward with difficulty.


    "Hehe, I really admire your desire to survive." Yehaoxuan smiled: "however, I''m afraid you can''t live this time."


    "This sword is for knowing leaf thorns." Yehaoxuan once again drew with his right hand, and a broken sword fell into his body at the second time.


    "This sword was stabbed for Zhibai." Yehaoxuan''s sword pierced the guy''s thigh, and the sharp blade cut off his thigh muscles and veins. Now Zhiqiu can almost be described as surviving.


    He stopped climbing, because he couldn''t climb any more. He trembled and said, "yehaoxuan... Give me a good time."


    "You have a strong desire to survive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why did you give up so soon? I''m not used to it. It''s not good for you."


    "Give me a... Treat." Zhiqiu''s mouth was dripping with blood.


    "OK, I''ll give you a good time." Yehaoxuan drew with his right hand, and the only hilt left in the ground was floating in the air. There was a broken sword on the hilt.


    "This sword was stabbed for Ruo Meng. Because she was blind, she would have liked you before. You are worse than animals." Yehaoxuan drew his right hand and made a light noise. The hilt of the sword went straight into Zhiqiu''s head. His body was heavy and fell on the ground without moving.


    Zhiqiu is dead. It can be seen that he is not reconciled. His eyes are wide open. It seems that he never expected that he would have such a fate.


    Yehaoxuan ignored this guy because he had more important things to do. He turned and left and walked to a door in front of him.


    This place should belong to a dark room. Just now, Huagui brought people here. These guys seemed to be sure of themselves. They even hid the secret room where Xu zhe was forbidden. They just waited for yehaoxuan to come in.


    After entering the secret room, the stone gate behind him suddenly made a roaring sound, and then he closed it inexplicably. In front of yehaoxuan''s eyes, he could not see his fingers.


    A moment later, the dazzling lights in the room lit up. In front of Ye haoxuan, there was an old man sitting in a wheelchair. It was Huaxin, and Huagui was standing behind Huaxin like a bandit against the ghost sword in his hand.


    "Solved?" Hua GUI smiled.


    "Solved." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he said with a smile: "next, we should calculate the accounts between us."


    "Hehe, there is nothing easy to calculate between us." Hua GUI smiled and said, "the inverse scale is on you. As long as you hand over the inverse scale, we will let you go. Otherwise, I promise I will cut off your master''s flesh one by one."


    Behind him stood a man of five big and three thick. The man was two meters tall, and he was full of fat. He was very similar to the executioner in the ancient costume drama on TV.


    "Is this the executioner?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man in surprise and said, "this figure is very powerful."


    "Ha ha, yes, he is the executioner. His ancestors have been executioners of the Qing palace for three generations. In modern times, prisoners are used to gun Jue, and even the most ferocious people will give the minimum respect when they die. Therefore, he has no food to eat. He usually makes a living by killing pigs. I learned by chance that he has this skill."


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "he must be lingchi."


    "Yes, he can lingchi. When he is free, he practices with pork. I also let him lingchi surpass some disobedient disciples. His highest record is 3100 dollars. Although there is a gap compared with his ancestors, it is really good to have his strength in modern society." Huaxin smiled.


    "You don''t know that the most painful way to die in the world is not lingchi." Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s a kind of thing called skeleton Gu. It''s neither grass nor insect. It''s an existence between heaven and earth. It''s a kind of poison. Do you know the consequences if it''s poisoned?"


    "Of course I know. Our Chinese medical skills are not in vain." Hua Xin was a little stunned. He nodded and said, "it is said that this kind of poison can make people''s internal organs rot. before it rot, you will feel the pain of countless insects and ants drilling on your body. It is a very cruel way to die."


    "However, this kind of poison has only appeared in rumors. I have tried to make this kind of poison, but I failed. I think rumors are rumors, and it can not become true."


    "Then you are wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this poison really exists. I lost my memory before, but some things will appear in my mind from time to time. Every time something appears, I will try to write it down, or even make it. Not long ago, I completed the preparation of this poison."


    "Awesome. I really want to see this poison." Hua Xin raised his thumb and said, "yehaoxuan, you are a talented person. If we hadn''t made such unhappiness between us, I think we would have become friends. Your medical skills are the only one I have seen in my life, and now I finally know who you are."


    "Oh, really? Tell me who I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the sage of medicine." Huaxin''s words shocked Huagui: "you are the sage of Moxibustion in China recently. Your medical skills are the most powerful. I planned to visit you after my trip to the magnesium country to see how powerful this man who can be called a saint is."


    "But I didn''t think you were missing, but what I didn''t expect was that you would appear in front of me in this way. Ha ha, I think we really have fate." Hua Xin smiled.


    "I don''t think we are predestined." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "and I have no good feelings for your father and son."


    "It doesn''t matter." Hua Xin smiled: "there are many people who don''t like our father and son. They don''t care if you are a medical saint. But what you don''t know now is that an extremist organization in magnesium has always believed that you are not dead. If I give your information to the people of that organization, what consequences will there be? Do you know?"


    "It''s just tearing it up. What consequences can there be?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go and tell those people that I''m still alive. I can''t wait to find them to tear it up. I want to find out my background, why I was injured and why I came here."


    "What a man who is not afraid of death." Hua Xin nodded slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, you are really a special existence."


    "I don''t think I''m special at all, really." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I just think what is it that your father and son are trying so hard to get inverse scales? Is it to cure your legs?"


    "It can not only cure my leg." Hua Xin stroked his legs, and he sighed slightly: "it can make me go to a higher level in the martial arts realm, and it can bring me endless benefits, which you can''t imagine."


    "I really can''t imagine what good it can bring you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "you overestimate the inverse scale. In fact, the inverse scale is just an alternative crystallization of the medical tradition. If you want to cure your leg, I can cure your leg now without relying on the inverse scale."


    "I don''t believe it." Hua Xin shook his head and said, "your medical skills are very good. I admit that. Ha ha, but do you know how my leg was hurt?"


    "It''s just that the meridians are completely broken." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "do you think there is nothing I can do to take your legs?"


    "Yes, there''s nothing you can do with my legs." Hua Xin said, "it has been useless for decades. Unless you are an immortal, you can''t cure my legs."


    "It''s not that you can''t cure it, but that you don''t want to cure it. Otherwise, how can you have an excuse to ask me for it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can also think so. Now my legs need to be cured, and so do the scales. Hehe, yehaoxuan, if I were you, I wouldn''t talk nonsense, because your master can''t last long."

 Chapter 1867

    "When I see my master, I will give you the inverse scale. You are right. The inverse scale is on me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Bring Xu zhe up." Noble waved to the executioner behind him.


    "Yes." He nodded and walked down. A moment later, he returned to yehaoxuan. He carried xuzhe, who was no longer able to move, and stood a few meters away from yehaoxuan.


    "Shifu..." seeing Xu Zhe''s present appearance, ye haoxuan was very angry. He couldn''t connect the man whose life was hanging on the line with the frail old man.


    "Don''t get me wrong. After we brought him here, we didn''t touch him. All the injuries on him were brought to him by his disciples, your eldest martial brother." Huaxin said lightly.


    "Here you are..." Xu zhe smiled reluctantly. He could see that his spirit was very bad now. Just these short words seemed to have exhausted his whole body.


    "What did you do to him?" Yehaoxuan knew that Xu zhe was not only injured by this injury.


    "Nothing. Your Shifu is a top expert. We just let him take a little Huagong powder and then lock his Pipa bone with an iron chain. I promise that we haven''t done anything else to hurt him." Hua Xin spread his hands and said with some regret, "unfortunately, he has lost all his accomplishments and is no different from an ordinary person."


    "Let him go, and I will hand over the scales." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "First hand in the inverse scales, and then release them." The devil''s head broadsword in your hand was horizontal and said coldly.


    "Here is the inverse scale." When yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, he saw a flash of colorful light on his palm, and then something the size of Ganoderma appeared in his palm.


    "This is the inverse scale." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to us?" Huagui looked at ye haoxuan''s palm suspiciously.


    "He didn''t lie to us. That''s inverse scale." Hua Xin''s eyes lit up gradually. He murmured, "inverse scale is something different from ordinary things. It is changeable and can be integrated into people''s blood essence. People can take it out at any time. This is inverse scale."


    "Hand it in." Huagui''s Ghost Head broadsword was horizontal, and he extended his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Let my master go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Executioner, draw threethousand knives on his master." Hua GUI turned and shouted.


    The executioner was not vague at all. He nodded, then turned his right hand over, and a sharp knife appeared on his hand. He was about to scratch Xu Zhe''s arm.


    "If you dare to hurt him, I promise to pay you back a hundred times." Yehaoxuan''s murderous intention burst out. The cold feeling made the executioner fight a cold war, and the knife he had just stretched out drew back.


    "Yehaoxuan, we all have to solve this matter with great sincerity today." Huaxin said lightly, "hand over the scales. I will release your master. I will never renege on my promise."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He threw out the things in his hands, and then said faintly, "let people go."


    Huaxin reached out and took the things in yehaoxuan''s hands. The things in his hands were heavy. This was the inverse scale he had always dreamed of. His excited hands were shaking.


    "Sure enough, it''s an inverse scale. It''s really an inverse scale." Hua Xin reached out to touch the things in his hand, and then he collected the inverse scales closely, as if he was afraid of being robbed by others.


    "Let go." Yehaoxuan drank for the first time.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, I haven''t seen such a stupid person like you." Hua GUI smiled. He waved and saw several disciples pushing Hua Xin to the depths of the secret room. In front of yehaoxuan, an iron gate suddenly fell.


    The iron gate separates Xu zhe from ye haoxuan, and the knife in the executioner''s hand touches Xu Zhe''s throat.


    "A villain who has broken his word." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "you will regret it."


    "Anyone can say cruel words." Hua GUI sneered and said, "but now this guy is in my hands."


    "I have given you all the scales. What else do you want?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you want to die, I have a hundred ways to kill you."


    "I just want to play with you." Huagui put his ghost head broadsword on the ground. He looked at yehaoxuan with funny eyes and said, "it is said that although the cultivation of the medical saint has not reached the heaven, it can be changed to kill the three fools and the two saints, and become famous in the first World War."


    "I just want to know if there is any water in it. With your accomplishments, it seems that you have just stepped into the threshold of martial arts. I don''t believe you can be so powerful without the help of anything."


    "Let my master go, and I will fight you well." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, I wouldn''t be so stupid. Your master is the last sign in my hand. If I let him go, you will kill me without hesitation. Hehe, do you look at me as stupid as you?"


    "You''re not stupid." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but you are dying..."


    With these words, yehaoxuan suddenly attacked the fence of the iron gate with his right fist. The transparent fist print twisted the air slightly. With a click, the fence that was thick enough to have a thumb suddenly bent inward.


    Before he could figure out what was going on, the man who was holding a knife against Xu Zhe''s hand suddenly felt that he had been hit hard on his chest. With a groan in his hand, he suddenly flew to one side, knocked down heavily against the wall, and remained motionless.


    Huagui was surprised. He quickly picked up the knife in his hand and protected it in front of him. Just now, the Qi of yehaoxuan''s move came out. It was obviously a top expert who could do it. This guy really dressed up as a pig to eat a tiger.


    "Your strength is much stronger than your apparent strength." There was a cold look on the luxurious face: "you are so deep."


    "No, I''m not hiding anything." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that you are too conceited. If I were you, I would take the scales and leave immediately, instead of pretending to show how powerful your force is here."


    "In that case, I will take care of Shifu first and let you live a few more days. After I heal Shifu''s injury, I will go to find you and kill none of you."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t cherish the few days you have left. You still have to come and fight me. This is the first time I''ve seen someone who is so afraid of death."


    "First of all, I want to make sure that my father has escaped." Hua guidao.


    "Oh, big filial son." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you did this to your father, but your father wanted to swallow the scales alone. You were dizzy and turned around, but you are still here as a filial son. Don''t tease."


    "It''s impossible. After my father cured his legs, he will give me the inverted scales. My cultivation has not been broken through for a long time. With it, I will break through this time." Huagui obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Inverse scales can only be divided into two, but not one into three." Yehaoxuan smiled: "your father can improve his accomplishments while healing his legs. What would you do if you were you?"


    "Hehe, it''s my first time to see such a stupid man." Yehaoxuan sneered: "don''t think he is your father. You can trust him unconditionally. In the face of absolute interests, it''s impossible for a father and son like you to care about each other. You will only fly away in the face of a great disaster."


    "Your father left you here just to escape to a safe place. How stupid of you to believe Huaxin''s old fox." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Impossible... I don''t believe it." Noble stared at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth. He held the ghost knife in his hand tightly, roared, and rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely. The knife in his hand cut off ye haoxuan''s neck.


    However, his Sabre was somehow defeated. Ye haoxuan made a slight backward mistake at his feet and suddenly avoided the ghost sabre in Huaxin''s hands. He shook his head slightly and said, "the sabre is good, but it''s too slow."


    "Ah..." Hua GUI shouted loudly. He fiercely waved the devil''s head saber in his hand, and made a breast feeding effort to chop at ye haoxuan.


    His true Qi also mentioned the limit. Every step he took, the cement floor under his feet would make a clicking sound, even though there were crisscross cracks.


    However, no matter how fast his knife was or how fierce it was when it fell to the ground, he could not even sweep half of Ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly clapped his right hand with a click, and the ghost sword in Huagui''s hand suddenly broke open. Then yehaoxuan grabbed Huagui''s throat and lifted him up.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was like a pair of pliers, holding his throat tightly. His gorgeous face was red. He struggled desperately, but yehaoxuan was more and more tight.


    "If you die like this... It may be too cheap for you." Yehaoxuan suddenly threw Hua GUI to the ground. His right hand patted forward silently and struck Hua GUI on the back.


    This palm was not heavy, and did not cause substantial damage to noble. Without a word, the guy got up and ran to the depths of the secret room. Now he just wanted to escape and stay away from Ye Hao. His inner fear even made his legs weak.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t go after Xu zhe either. He walks up to Xu Zhe, takes out the gold needle, and stabs Xu zhe several times.


    In the event of crossing the Qi, ye haoxuan squatted down in front of Xu Zhe and saw Xu Zhe, who was covered with bruises. His hands trembled slightly. His body was full of whiplash marks and iron burns, while the blood clots in the place where the shoulder blade was penetrated by the iron chain had solidified, and his whole body was seriously injured. If this injury was changed to an ordinary person, it would be fatal.

 Chapter 1868

    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how he managed to survive. You know, his accomplishments are ruined. Now his body is inferior to that of an ordinary person.


    Ironically, Xu Zhe''s injury was caused by his most trusted disciple.


    In the blink of an eye, several hours passed. Xu zhe was hurt too badly, so he never recovered. During this period, yehaoxuan was silently watching him.


    Finally, Xu zhe opened his eyes. He smiled weakly, "you are back."


    "Master." Yehaoxuan was a little sad. He sighed and said, "it''s the bad disciples that have worried Shifu for so long."


    "It''s none of your business." Xu zhe shook his head slightly and said, "these are my reasons. If it wasn''t for me, you might not have been wronged like this. If it wasn''t for my blind trust in Zhiqiu, it wouldn''t lead to today''s bitter fruit."


    "I made all this by myself. It has nothing to do with you. I am very glad that you can save me."


    "My life was given by master and elder martial sister. How could I ignore master''s life and death?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can''t do it."


    "What about dreams? Where is she now?" Xuzhe smiled and said.


    "Master, don''t worry. Elder martial sister is now in the hospital. Someone is protecting her. She is very well now." "Let''s go back," said yehaoxuan


    "From then on, I''m a loser." Xu zhe said with a faint smile, "I can''t do anything except seeing a doctor."


    "Even if master is abolished, he is still my master." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, Shifu''s job is to be a doctor. It''s not useless to be able to see a doctor. I''ll take good care of Shifu when I go back. I''ll get better in the future."


    "Ha ha, yes, but I am persistent. I am a doctor. As long as I can see a doctor, I am not useless." Xuzhe reluctantly smiled.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan squatted down and took Xu Zhe to his back. Until now, he found that Xu zhe was very light. He was already a little thin, but he used to be a master of heaven. Anyway, he looked energetic. But now he has lost all his accomplishments. He is completely an old man in Huajia. Although he is less than 50 this year, he looks much older than his peers after being poisoned.


    "You have recovered well recently." Xu zhe laughed and said, "I really didn''t read the wrong person."


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "when did Shifu give me the scales?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what inverse scales were before. Even if he did, he didn''t take inverse scales to heart, because he knew that there were some things that could be met but not sought.


    It was not until he left the first clinic that he was surprised to find that his recovery speed was much faster than before. According to the dream thief, his body could not recover in a few years. However, he has recovered very quickly recently. When he used to rest, Hao Ran Qi can only run for one week, but now he can run for three days every night.


    It was not until Feng''s soul appeared and repaired his injured body at a very fast speed that he suddenly realized that Xu zhe had already passed the scales on to him, but he didn''t know it.


    "For those who are useful, the inverse scale is a divine thing, but for those who are useless, it is waste." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "if you want to inherit the inverse scale, you need a condition that many people can''t reach."


    "What are the conditions?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Virtue."


    Xuzhe only spits out this word, and then he goes on: "morality, medical ethics, benevolence, and goodness. In fact, if you want to inherit the scale, you must have great merit."


    "Although I don''t know what your previous identity was, your medical skills are inferior to mine. I think you must have been a doctor with high reputation before, so I think you are fully qualified to inherit him."


    "So in the period after you wake up, when I treat you, the medicine I prescribe for you and the medicine bath I make for people all contain anti scales. This kind of thing will fundamentally change the different needs of the human body."


    "If I am seriously ill, inverse scale will cure me. If I am seriously injured, inverse scale will cure me?" "Is that so?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Yes, that''s it." Xu zhe nodded slightly and said, "this is the difference of inverse scale. It is closely connected with your body and accelerates the repair of your body."


    "No wonder, I feel that the phoenix soul is getting stronger and stronger recently." Yehaoxuan murmured. He sighed and said, "thank you, master."


    "There are only those who are virtuous in the world." Xuzhe smiled and said, "this is a famous saying in a novel. The fact is the same. You have the word de in your body, so even if you don''t want these things, they will come to you inexplicably. You don''t have to thank me. You should know benevolence and righteousness when you walk in the world."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me. We should go back now." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked out with Xu Zhe.


    Huagui ran forward as if he had lost his soul. He used his strength to run along the passage. During this period, he didn''t even have the courage to turn back. He was afraid that once he turned back, yehaoxuan would rush up and cut him into meat sauce.


    In this world, there are no people who are not afraid of death, only those who are tired of living. Luxury is not tired of living, so he can only run forward to avoid being caught up by yehaoxuan behind him.


    This secret room was prepared by their father and son early in the morning to deal with some crises. They never thought they would use it so soon.


    At the end of the secret Road, there is a very rugged cave. The splendor rushed out, and the sky was already a little bright. Outside the cave was a river. The river was not deep. By the morning light, it could be seen that the river was clear and the bottom could be seen.


    This place is the farm of Z Zhou. The air and environment of this place are very beautiful. There is a wheelchair in front of it. The person sitting in the wheelchair is Huaxin.


    Just a few disciples who pushed him over have all fallen on the ground and died.


    "Father, what happened to them? Did ye haoxuan come after them?" Huagui asked in great surprise. He had an ominous feeling in his heart.


    "No." Hua Xin shook his head and said, "I killed them."


    "Why did you kill them? They are your disciples." Noble''s eyelids jumped. He looked at Hua Xin in surprise. He was more and more confused about his father. Why would he kill his disciples?


    "Ha ha, because now I have inverse scales." Huaxin sneered and said: "it is necessary to guard against people. Although they are loyal to me, God knows what they think in the end?"


    "Just like the eldest disciple of Xu Zhe, he is usually a modest gentleman, but in fact his heart is very sinister. Now I have this kind of genius treasure in my hand. Who knows if they will have evil intentions?"


    "What my father said was that we should be on guard against them." Huagui gasped slightly. Although he agreed with Huaxin''s practice, he was still somewhat uncomfortable. I don''t know why. What yehaoxuan had said before now made him give up his freedom to his father.


    "Where is ye haoxuan? Is he dead?" Hua Xin asked.


    "No." Hua GUI shook his head and said, "we still underestimate ye haoxuan. He is so powerful that he is invulnerable. I can''t beat him. I am lucky that I can escape."


    "Hum, that guy yehaoxuan is really a hidden man. He is the sage of Chinese medicine. If he hadn''t been seriously injured and lost his memory this time, we really couldn''t do anything about him, but it doesn''t matter. Now I''ve got the scales. The sky is vast and the sea is wide. Let me be free." Hua Xin sneered. He took out the inverted scale in his hand and kept stroking it in his hand, just like stroking his own child.


    "This is the inverse scale. Hehe, it really deserves to be the legendary genius treasure. I have been disabled for decades, and now I can finally stand up..."


    Thinking that he can stand up again, Hua Xin is still a little excited. After years of preparation, he is not excited about today?


    "Father. It is said that inverse scales can only be used twice." Huagui hesitated and said, "yehaoxuan used it once before. If you use it once, it will lose its original efficacy."


    "Once?" Hua Xin smiled: "one time is enough... Hehe, after curing my legs, I will be back in the Jianghu. At that time, I must be in the Jianghu in China, causing a bloodbath."


    "What about me?" Hua GUI blurted out: "my internal skill cultivation met a bottleneck five years ago. My cultivation has been stagnant. You... You asserted that if there were no adventure, I might be like this all my life."


    "What should I do in that case? I don''t want to stagnate in this realm all my life. I want to be a peerless expert. I have ambition. I want to make the world surrender to my feet." Hua GUI was more and more excited when he said: "father... The inverse scale can only be used once."


    "Are you reminding me?" Hua Xin''s face turned cold. He snorted coldly, "anyway, you are my son, and I won''t treat you badly. After my legs are cured, I will try to make your accomplishments move forward, but you have to pay the effort that ordinary people don''t have."


    "Even if you are stagnant all your life, even if you are a waste in the future, I will cover you. Hehe, because you are my son, how can I treat you badly? But the scales must be mine. I want to cure my legs."


    "Have you ever been a father like this?" Huagui felt an evil fire in his heart. He said with hate: "I am your son. You should let me go. You are old. You can protect me for a while. How can you protect me for a lifetime? Opportunities are reserved for young people, aren''t they?"

 Chapter 1869

    "Do you want to rebel?" Huaxin stared at his son coldly and said, "do you think you are growing up and your wings are going to be hard? Even if your father said, you dare not take it to heart?"


    "I said it was true." Hua GUI shouted excitedly, "I have taken care of you since you were paralyzed in both legs for so long. How old was I when you were injured? I was only eight years old. I took you everywhere to seek medical treatment and had to avoid the pursuit of my enemies. I have done so much for you because you are my father."


    "And you were just injured at that time. Your temper was smelly and hard. You beat and scolded me all the time. I put up with it. I paid more than anyone else. Now I just want to stop myself from doing this all my life. Am I wrong?"


    "Hehe, you are my son. I know you better than anyone else." Huaxin sneered and said, "you are a waste. Waste is waste. Let you use this genius treasure? It is a waste. I will never let this treasure be used by you. I will use it to restore my own legs."


    "I''m not convinced." The noble said coldly, "I have my credit for this thing, and I take the lead. Why should I give it to you?"


    "What do you want?" Hua Xin''s expression became cold. "Do you want to take these things back from me?"


    As Hua Xin''s anger came up, a five claw iron lock on his wheelchair suddenly became angry. The powerful Qi urged the five claw iron lock, and a strong sense of killing and prestige rushed to the luxury.


    Noble staggered back a few steps, his face was a little pale. He stepped back a few steps, fell down on his knees with a plop, a groan, and a wisp of blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    He suddenly realized that the lame man in front of him was his father. He was a heaven realm expert. Although he had been paralyzed for many years, the expert was an expert. His momentum was strong enough to seriously hurt himself.


    "Father..." seeing the iron lock hanging in front of his eyes, Huagui suddenly realized that the difference between him and his father was a world of difference. If he wanted to kill himself, it would be as easy as a palm of his hand.


    Hua Xin, who has been disabled for many years, has a distorted mentality. He is selfish. He only considers himself and does not consider others. If he really provokes him to anger, he will kill himself without hesitation.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." Huaxin stared at his son fiercely and said, "don''t challenge my patience. I have no patience at all."


    "Father, I was wrong. I know I was wrong. I was obsessed. I''m sorry." Huagui quickly knelt down on his knees. He said in horror, "inverse scale should have been yours. I will listen to you in the future. As long as you cure your legs, our father and son will be invincible in the future."


    "Ha ha, if only you could figure it out." Huaxin was very impressed by his noble words. He looked up and laughed: "as long as I can cure my legs, I promise I won''t treat you badly. Just put a hundred hearts in it."


    "Yes, my father''s legs will be healed. They will." Noble nodded repeatedly.


    "Son, you are still young." Hua Xin shook his head and said, "there is still a long way to go. Although you are still at a standstill in martial arts, you still have many opportunities, but my time is running out. If I miss this opportunity, I''m afraid I can''t wait for the next one."


    "So you should understand the truth. It''s not my father who treats you like this, but this thing is really important to me. I hope you don''t mind."


    "I know. I just couldn''t figure it out. I''m sorry, father. Now I''ve figured it out. The inverse scale belongs to you. Let''s find a place as soon as possible, find a way to uncover the mystery, and then cure your legs." Hua GUI answered honestly.


    "OK." Hua Xin is very satisfied with his son''s performance. As he said, he is his father. He knows his son best. This guy is a soft bone. If he is tough with him, he will be obedient.


    "Let''s go. In Z Zhou, we have another stronghold. This is a map." Hua Xin took out a map and gave it to Hua guidao: "this place is the largest canyon in the state of magnesium, and it is also the existence of a special place in the state of magnesium. We will go there to exchange information with them with yehaoxuan and ask them for help. They will be happy."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Hua GUI took the map and looked at it. Then he pushed Hua Xin forward.


    "Where is that stronghold?" Hua GUI asked as he walked.


    "The 51 districts of magnesium country." Hua Xin said: "but this is not the 51 District in the film, but the magnesium state is not officially recognized. In fact, it is an organization officially established. This place is equivalent to the mysterious power of the magnesium state. There are many things that ordinary people can''t understand."


    "Did they cause yehaoxuan''s injury this time?" Huagui suddenly understood.


    "Yes, they did." Hua Xin nodded and said, "they regard ye haoxuan as a thorn in their side. Last time they thought that they had dealt a complete blow to ye haoxuan, but this guy''s life was so tenacious that he could survive in that dangerous situation."


    "What will we gain from exchanging this information with them?" Hua GUI asked again.


    "Benefits you''ll never imagine." Huaxin smiled and said, "to be exact, they will provide whatever you want for free. We also take this opportunity to study the function of inverse scales in that place."


    "OK." Huagui suddenly stopped.


    "Why did you stop?" Huaxin looked back in surprise, because he was sitting in a wheelchair with his back to luxury.


    Suddenly, he felt a stabbing pain coming from his back. Hua Xin was surprised and shouted bad. From his years of experience, it was definitely someone stabbing himself with a knife behind his back.


    But behind him was his own son. He never imagined that his son would suddenly lay such a poisonous hand on him.


    It was at this moment of hesitation that the noble Ghost Head broadsword went through his father''s back, and put his father through his heart.


    "Huagui... You..." Hua Xin was so angry that he was almost nailed to his wheelchair. What he never thought was that his son would do such a bad thing to himself. This was unexpected to him.


    Even if his legs were disabled due to his cultivation in heaven, it did not affect his reaction. When Hua GUI stabbed him with a knife, he could react.


    But it was precisely because the man behind him was his son that his reaction was so slow that he was stabbed by his son.


    A long and thick needle in his right hand was turned out from Huagui''s hand. He shouted loudly, and suddenly gave a sharp slap forward. The gold needle, which was 20 cm long, suddenly disappeared into Huaxin''s Baihui acupoint.


    As the golden needle disappeared, Huaxin''s whole person was like a ball that had let go of his anger. His true anger suddenly vented, and he had no strength to fight back.


    "Huagui... Huagui..." Huaxin''s right hand held his son''s body tightly, and his breath was slowly dissipating. Maybe he didn''t react until now. His son was going to kill himself.


    "Sorry, father." Huagui pulled away Huaxin and grabbed his clothes. He walked up to Huaxin and said with a sneer, "I have to do this. I hope you don''t mind."


    "You... Beast..." Hua Xin shouted intermittently, "I should have killed you. I should have killed you... Just when you moved to kill me."


    "You really wanted to kill me just now. Would you let me go if I hadn''t knelt down and begged for mercy?" Huagui sneered and said, "on the surface, you are my father, but really, you haven''t done your duty as a father these years."


    "I''m just a slave in front of you, a slave you can scold and insult at will." Hua GUI shouted.


    "You... You beast... Beast." Hua Xin didn''t know what he was saying except these words.


    "Yes, I am an animal, I am an animal, but I am not your seed yet?" Hua GUI sneered: "did you treat my mother as an adult at the beginning? Hehe, you forced her just to carry on her family line. I saw you beat her up with your own eyes, which led to her early death."


    "You don''t trust anyone. You killed my mother. You killed several of your disciples just now. If your legs are good and I don''t follow you, I will kill me. Instead of waiting for you to kill me, I''d better let me kill you first..."


    "You..."


    "You have no luck to enjoy it." Hua GUI held out his hand and grasped the scale Hua Xin had been holding in his hand. He sneered: "this thing is mine. I will use it to improve my strength. Ha ha, I won''t let you down."


    Hua Xin held on to the scales in his hands. Even now he was as angry as a gossamer, he was unwilling to let go.


    "Hehe, people are dying. What are you doing here with this thing?" Huagui sneered. His left hand turned over, and a dagger suddenly appeared in his hand. With a stroke of his right hand, he forcefully cut off Huaxin''s wrist.


    After taking out the scales, Huagui no longer looked at his father. He sneered, pulled out the ghost sword, looked at the map, and turned around and left.


    "Beast... Beast... I should have shot you on the wall..."


    With his head askew, Huaxin completely lost his breath. The arrogant Huaxin died in the hands of his son.


    After seizing the scales and getting rid of the old man''s grasp, he looked up and laughed. He felt that the happy days would be closer and closer to him in the future, and his accomplishments would be improved. He would do whatever he wanted in the future, and no one would stop him.

 Chapter 1870

    Suddenly, he felt a sharp pain in his back, and then a numb feeling spread all over his body, followed by bursts of itching from his back.


    The feeling was like that countless insects and ants were gnawing at him. The sour feeling almost made him scream. Then the itchy feeling turned into severe pain. He felt that his muscles were cut by a sharp knife. He screamed and rolled on the ground.


    "Yehaoxuan... You are cruel, you are cruel..." Huagui suddenly remembered the slap yehaoxuan slapped behind his back when he ran away.


    This is a skeleton bug, a clean skeleton bug that can eat all his muscles. This death method is very painful. The noble will die slowly after at least ten days and a half months of mourning.


    Yehaoxuan has always believed that evil men have evil men to grind. In fact, what he said is also true. The noble father and son deliberately got the scales, but they killed each other because of the uneven distribution of the dirty in the end. In the end, nothing fell. Instead, they sent their own lives in.


    In the blink of an eye, a few days passed. Xu ruomeng was poisoned when she was just running away. After yehaoxuan''s treatment, her body was basically free. She had moved around at will.


    It''s just a clinic, not the same as before. Zhiqiu was solved by yehaoxuan by cleaning up the door. Liangfeng died in Zhiqiu''s hands. Xu zhe was seriously injured. When yehaoxuan treated him, he had made it clear that this time he was injured and his accomplishments were lost. At least more than ten years of life would be lost.


    Zhibai and Zhiye were controlled by Huagui''s father and son before, but their health was OK. Xu zhezhenyuan lost too much money. Until now, he hasn''t recovered. These days, he has been in the hospital bed.


    Carefully, Xu Zhe is given the medicine. Xu Rumeng holds his father to lie down. Looking at his former energetic father, he has some difficulties in moving. Xu Rumeng''s heart is naturally uncomfortable.


    "Where is haoxuan?" Xu zhe suddenly opened his eyes and asked.


    "Dad... Can you speak?" Xu ruomeng was surprised and delighted.


    Since yehaoxuan rescued his father, his father has been in a coma these days. Although he is conscious, he is lying in the hospital bed all day because of lack of strength. Only when you take the medicine will you subconsciously take it.


    Now his father finally wakes up completely, which makes Xu ruomeng surprised and delighted.


    "Ha ha, Ruo Meng." Xu zhe smiled faintly and said, "my life has finally been picked up."


    "Dad... You will be healthy. You will have nothing to do." Xurumeng said bitterly that he had asked about yehaoxuan''s father, and yehaoxuan also told him the truth.


    This time, Xu Zhe''s true yuan was seriously damaged, and his accomplishments were in vain. It was impossible for him to imagine that he was as vigorous as before.


    Even if he wakes up this time, his health is not as good as before. The damaged Yang life can not be recovered. Moreover, he will be weak and ill from now on.


    "Silly, I''m fine now. Why are you crying?" Watching his daughter shed tears, Xu zhe reluctantly smiled and said, "where is haoxuan?"


    "He just came to see you. He should not have gone far now. I''ll call him over." Xurumeng quickly stands up.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan came back, followed by linyutong behind him.


    "Master, I guess you will wake up in the next few days." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you look good. After observing here for a few days, you can go back to the first clinic."


    "Hehe, my life has finally come back. These days, you are so worried." Xuzhe reluctantly smiled and said.


    "Master, you saved my life." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "without you and ruomang, I''m afraid I would have died in the vast ocean, so in this case, you''d better not talk about it in the future."


    "Go back after a few days'' rest. The first clinic has been reopened. There are Zhibai and Zhiye watching. It''s OK."


    "I know." Xu zhe nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "this girl is your family."


    "Yes, this is linyutong. It is said to be my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What is it?" Linyutong is not happy with yehaoxuan''s answer. These days, she tells yehaoxuan what she has experienced before. Although he has some impressions, his memory is still incomplete. He even holds a dubious attitude towards his girlfriend.


    "Ha ha, congratulations." Xu zhe nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "it''s good to find your own family, but your memory may not recover for a while. You can rely on yourself in the future."


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "master, don''t worry about me. As long as you take good care of yourself, you are old and healthy. It''s better than anything."


    "You won''t go back to a clinic in the future." Xu zhe asked.


    "This......" yehaoxuan was stunned, and then said with a bitter smile: "I''m afraid I can''t go back. Yutong told me something about the past. I have relatives and my own family, but some things are special. I have to figure it out."


    "It''s best to find family." Xuzhe nodded and said, "then you can go and do what you should do. Hehe, I never thought that I would accept a medical saint as an apprentice. I was really entrusted with it at the beginning."


    "Shifu, don''t say that. You can be a teacher for one day and a teacher for life." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it hadn''t been for master''s teachings at that time, I still know nothing about my own life experience, so I still have to thank Master."


    "OK, you go and do your homework. I hope you can recover your memory as soon as possible." Xu zhe smiled and said, "but if you have time in the future, just go back to a clinic and have a look."


    "OK, take care, Shifu." Yehaoxuan nods and leaves. Xu Rumeng gets up and sends them away.


    "Yehaoxuan, my father seems to be all right. Thank you so much these days. When he came back, he was injured. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "master Ji Ren has his own nature. Even without me, he will be safe this time."


    "When did you... Leave magnesium?" Xu ruomeng hesitated for a moment. She was a little hesitant.


    "You two have a chat. I''ll go out first." Linyutong saw xurumeng''s appearance, and knew that she must have said a lot to yehaoxuan, so she walked out very knowingly.


    "I won''t leave for the time being. I didn''t ask Yu Tong to send my story back to China, because the person behind my injury hasn''t been found. If the news leaks, it may hurt her. I''ll stay here for a while, and I''ll talk about it after my strength recovers and I figure out some things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, after leaving the first clinic, will you often go back to see it?" Xu ruomang feels reluctant to part with yehaoxuan. It seems that she made up her mind to say this.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "I will go back to the clinic and miss you."


    "Really? Would you miss me?" Xu ruomeng seemed to be afraid to believe her ears. She looked at yehaoxuan and murmured, "your girlfriend is very beautiful. In addition, she told me privately that in China, you have many confidants. They are all beautiful, smart and strong women..."


    "Do you really miss me?" Xurumeng murmured, holding back the tears that almost fell.


    She did not know when yehaoxuan started. She only knew, but did not know, when yehaoxuan had occupied an important position in her heart.


    Maybe it started from the time when he was said to be lovelorn, but it was not the time when he was lovelorn. Yehaoxuan blindly felt that he really knew this life again because of that drunkenness. Maybe it was from that time that yehaoxuan''s appearance took root in his heart.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled. He repeated: "I will miss you and my two senior brothers. Although I haven''t been in the same clinic for a long time, I really take that place as my home."


    "If dream, if not for too many reasons, I really want to stay in a clinic to be an ordinary person and see a doctor with you. That place is like a big family."


    "What a pity." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "I''ve learned about my past. There are a lot of things waiting for me to do. But I haven''t found the man behind my serious injury. I''m afraid they will hurt my relatives and you. So I have to find them out."


    Xu Rumeng nodded slightly. She wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and put on a sunny smile on her face. With a smile, she said, "then I wish you can find your dark hand as soon as possible. At the same time, I wish you to recover your memory as soon as possible and reunite with your confidants."


    "Maybe Yutong just said, where did I get so many beauties?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t know whether Lin Yutong''s sentence was true or false, but she said she was playful more than once.


    "This is true." Xu ruomang smiled and said, "a good man like you won''t lack women around. Then, let''s say goodbye..."


    "Ruo Meng." Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew that Xu ruomeng''s heart was blocked by something, but he didn''t know how to enlighten her. After this disaster, the first clinic died and was injured. Its reputation was worse than before.


    I''m afraid the great wish of the Xu family''s ancestors is really hard to realize. But yehaoxuan has an intuition that traditional Chinese medicine will have a chance to become popular in China.


    "Can I give you a hug?" Xurumeng suddenly smiled and said.


    Yehaoxuan opens his arms to welcome Xu ruomeng.

 Chapter 1871

    Xu ruomang welcomed him up. She opened her arms and held ye haoxuan tightly in her arms. After a while, she suddenly looked up, kissed ye haoxuan like a dragonfly, and then gently pushed ye haoxuan away. She smiled and said, "this time, enough."


    Apart from a wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know what to say. He knew that after leaving the first clinic this time, it would be difficult for him to go back. He still had a lot to do. He had his faith and persistence.


    After this kiss, Xu ruomeng didn''t look back. She turned and left slowly, disappearing into yehaoxuan''s sight. Yehaoxuan looked at her back as she walked farther and farther away. For a while, she couldn''t help feeling a little crazy.


    "Reluctant?" Linyutong came back. She said faintly.


    "No, there isn''t." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman''s tone seemed to be jealous.


    "Even if you lose your memory, your romantic character has not changed." Linyutong said gloomily, "I really don''t know if it''s right to tie you here. Some people have romantic personalities. No matter where they go, there will always be a way to get a girl."


    "Er... Are you talking about me?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and could hear the resentment in Lin Yutong''s tone.


    "Or else?" Linyutong took ye haoxuan''s arm. As they walked forward, she and ye haoxuan said, "there are some things I haven''t told you. Once, I was very happy about your memory loss. I think I can hide some things from you and tie you here forever. But now it seems that this idea is somewhat unrealistic."


    "Why is it unrealistic?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t remember the past. What you say is what you say. I will never have any doubts."


    "In this way, even if I keep you, it is not my original intention." Linyutong looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t want to cheat people, nor do I want your other confidants. I''ve been sad for you and worried about you. It seems that there is another you in China now."


    "Another me?" Yehaoxuan was shocked and said, "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Someone pretended to be you." Linyutong said seriously, "I think it is necessary to talk with Huaxia. The yehaoxuan they found is not the real yehaoxuan, but a fake."


    "Chinese leaders are not so easy to cheat, are they?" Yehaoxuan said suspiciously.


    "I don''t know." Linyutong shook his head and said, "they are not easy to cheat, but the enemy seems to be more cunning. Who can play with who this time? It''s really possible. I have secretly told my father about you, and he will contact the top."


    "I told you not to send my case back to China for the time being. What if the news gets out?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then you have the heart to look at your confidants in the capital, who were cheated by the fake ye haoxuan?" Linyutong asked.


    "Although there is no impression on them, I don''t want them to be cheated." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s it. I don''t think I can get in touch with China quickly so that they can take precautions as soon as possible?" Linyutong said.


    "Why..." yehaoxuan said, "do you think I''m real? What if I''m fake and the one in China is real?"


    "You can''t leave." Linyutong shook his head and said, "that feeling can''t be wrong. I believe in my own feeling."


    "I hope you feel right." With a wry smile, yehaoxuan said, "is there any news feedback in China?"


    "Yes." Linyutong nodded and said, "after my father discussed this matter with my father, my father contacted your old man and told him the possibility of this matter. Guess what the old man said?"


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The old man of your family said that yehaoxuan in the capital had verified his blood and DNA. Whether from the aspect of appearance or physiology, he was a descendant of the Ye family. He was the fourth generation of yehaoxuan whose roots were just Miao Hong."


    "Ah?" Yehaoxuan was shocked: "so, am I fake?"


    "I haven''t finished yet." Linyutong waved his hand and said, "but shaoqingying in the capital felt wrong. She went directly to your father and told him her doubts, while your father told her that he also had doubts all the time, because the fake yehaoxuan didn''t give him the feeling of being connected by flesh and blood."


    "It''s really my father." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Originally, they wanted to send some special people here to verify your identity, but I refused." Linyutong shook his head and said, "I said my feeling was right. You must be true. Even if you want to return home, you should let your body recuperate. Now your identity is secret, and it is quite safe here."


    "In fact, your real purpose is to let me spend more time with you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He looked at Lin Yutong and said.


    "Yes, my real purpose is to let you stay here and spend more time with me." Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan seriously and said, "seriously, I have no intention to go back in my life."


    "When I left Qingyuan, I had already decided to live here alone until I die alone. If I don''t think of you or call you, I will completely disappear from your life."


    "I won''t let this happen." Yehaoxuan put it on linyutong''s shoulder. He said seriously, "when the affairs of magnesium country are over, come back with me."


    "What are you doing back home with you? Seeing you flirting with those women?" Linyutong glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "sorry, I don''t have this habit..."


    "You must go back." Yehaoxuan''s tone was full of unquestionable dignity: "because you are my woman, you said, you are my girlfriend. I can''t let my girlfriend be outside alone. I''m not at ease..."


    "I have never seen such a shameless man as you." Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan angrily, but there was a trace of joy in her heart.


    "Don''t you like me just because I''m shameless?" Yehaoxuan said proudly, "if I am not shameless, how can you look up to me?"


    "Indecent." Linyutong scolded again. However, her words were somewhat flirtatious. However, she was not struggling. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and walked back. As she walked, she said, "I don''t know what the fake you came from and what his purpose is."


    "No matter what." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no matter what purpose he has or where he comes from, as long as he is watched, his future purpose will certainly not be better."


    "Yes, he has always thought that his identity has not been revealed. He installed a mold there to heal his wounds and set up a set to drill in for the gang. What he doesn''t know is that the gang had already set up a set for him and waited for him to drill in."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will mourn for him for a second in advance..."


    "I still admire the woman named shaoqingying." Linyutong sighed and said, "she is a legend in the capital. It seems that she has made Shao''s family big not only by luck, but also by ideas and wisdom that are difficult for ordinary people."


    "When she first saw the fake ye haoxuan, she decided that the person was definitely not you. You know, she just found you at that time, and everyone was jubilant. It would be very unwise to suggest that it was fake at this time. If other people were changed, they would all consider it in three, but she didn''t hesitate at all. She directly told your father about it and it was verified."


    "Shaoqingying..." yehaoxuan frowned. He would never forget the woman he saw on the big screen in Chinatown that night. He was deeply puzzled by the feeling of being like old friends at first sight. Until now, he didn''t know what the last sentence of the woman who was doing an exclusive interview meant. She had been looking for him.


    "Is there any impression?" Linyutong looks at yehaoxuan. Although yehaoxuan has found it now, he has no memory at all. This is a headache for her. She thinks yehaoxuan is like a fool now.


    "No." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully. With a wry smile, he said, "I just saw her on TV before."


    "When I met her, I felt very familiar, but I just can''t remember where I met her."


    "Did you feel familiar when you met me?" Linyutong nervously asks, she wants to determine her position in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s why I rushed over that day and saved you at all costs."


    "Well, you have a conscience." Linyutong''s heart was filled with happiness. She felt that yehaoxuan had a conscience. At least she didn''t forget herself.


    "Do you really not remember these women?" Shaoqingying took out her mobile phone and opened a web page, which showed the top 50 most influential women in the world, including shaoqingying and xiaohaimei


    "I look familiar, but I can''t remember." Yehaoxuan sighed deeply: "at the beginning, the injury was too heavy."


    Yehaoxuan can''t remember the past. What he doesn''t know is that he was not only seriously injured, but also narrowly escaped death. In order to deal with himself, zone 51 of the state of magnesium sent out level 3 developers to tie a small nuclear bomb to himself, vowing to die with yehaoxuan in the form of human flesh bombs.


    That kind of devastating weapon blew the plane and the developer to pieces at the same time, but he was only seriously injured. In this case, it is enough to make people dumbfounded that he could survive. Now he just has a little amnesia, which is rare for ten years.

 Chapter 1872

    "It doesn''t matter. Take your time." Linyutong let out a long sigh. She smiled and said, "there are not many people who know about your affairs. I also stopped them from sending people to find you. I don''t have much time with you. I want you to accompany me well by taking this opportunity..."


    "Of course... No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Since his body hasn''t completely recovered, he will have a good rest here during this period of time, and find out who was behind his injury.


    At the bottom of the Mysterious Grand Canyon, despite the beautiful scenery, the geological changes over the past ten thousand years make this place look like a different world, full of different styles and customs.


    However, few people in this place dare to take a look at the scenery at the bottom of the valley, because this place is a forbidden area of death. Countless explorers and scientific research teams have come to this place for exploration and survey before, but all of them disappeared without accident. Over time, this place has become a forbidden area of life. Except that some birds can fly over it with their wings open, other lives are insurmountable.


    Of course, no one knows that this place is the rumored headquarters of the 51st District, and no one knows that the real headquarters of the 51st district is different from the rumored one. There are no aliens in this place who are caged to study.


    "What about experiment one?" Smith, the head of District 51, asked as he walked. He was followed by several people in white coats.


    "Mr. Smith, the No. 1 Experimental body has successfully penetrated the enemy''s interior, and his blood and genetic tissue are more than 18% similar to yehaoxuan, enough to confuse the false with the true." Dr. Allen said excitedly, "I think we are creating an era."


    "Ha ha, you are right. We are creating an era." Smith smiled. "We are creating a great era, when the world will submit to us. Those hypocritical politicians, who talk about democracy and peace, want to abolish our department? Hehe, he has to ask me if I agree first."


    "But Sir, there are still some small problems on the No. 1 Experimental body that we can''t deal with for the time being." Dr. Allen hesitated.


    "What''s the problem?" Smith stopped. He looked at Dr. Allen and said, "doctor, you are the best talent here and the biggest trump card in my hand. I think there is nothing you can''t handle."


    "Of course." Allen felt a lot of pressure on him. Smith was putting pressure on himself. He nodded and said, "the problem now is that the No. 1 Experimental body."


    "What happened to the No. 1 Experimental body? Hasn''t he broken into the Chinese people now? And have we made up a two-dimensional story to fulfill this lie?" Smith laughed.


    "It is good that the No. 1 Experimental body has penetrated the enemy''s interior." Allen said with some difficulty: "but because of genetic defects, he can not completely copy ye haoxuan''s memory. He can only have a small part of his memory. The genetic similarity is only 80%, which is far from what we expected."


    "What is the reason?" Smith''s eyes suddenly became sharp. He felt that this should not have happened, because in the previous cloning experiment, the genetic similarity between the cloned human and the ontology could reach more than 99%, but why was yehaoxuan only 80%?


    "I don''t know. I haven''t investigated it yet." Dr. Allen said with some regret: "this may be related to yehaoxuan''s ability. In his body, there may be a special gene lock, which is a special protection for his body, protecting his genes from being controlled and copied by external forces."


    "Really? It''s a pity that yehaoxuan himself has been blasted to bits now. Otherwise, it would be best to catch him for slicing and research." Smith said with some regret. He shook his head and said, "this is not a problem. As long as he pretends to be like it, in fact, life is just one pit after another. It depends on whether he can pit."


    "Hehe, if his whereabouts are revealed, it doesn''t matter. We still have No. 2 experimental body. We fight guerrilla warfare with those Chinese people. One day, we will kill them."


    "Sir, I think our new generation of gene warriors are already very strong. I don''t think it''s necessary to use these inferior conspiracies against those Chinese people." Said a black man in a black beret.


    "Alec." Smith smiled: "as the commander of the gene warrior, I know you are born with a belligerent gene. I know that under your leadership, the werewolf warrior is becoming stronger and stronger, but you should not ignore the power of China."


    "Those heavenly realm masters are not completely invincible." Alec shook his head and said, "they also have weaknesses. Although they have advantages in speed and strength, their physique is scum. Any werewolf warrior under my command can tear them to pieces."


    "They didn''t stand there and let your men tear them up." Smith shook his head and said, "and you don''t know that the most powerful force in China is not those heaven realm masters."


    "Is there anything more powerful than their so-called heaven 99 masters?" Alec asked in some surprise.


    "Hehe, heaven realm master?" Smith smiled: "Alec, you haven''t dealt with the people of the sixth division of the Xuanmen sect of the heavenly palace in China. You don''t know their treachery at all."


    "They are treacherous. The degree of treachery is more treacherous than those diplomats who show weakness on the surface, but play with immortality in private. Moreover, their strength is very strong. The 99 experts in Tianjing are only one of their martial arts department. In addition, they have five other departments. These departments are led by the Sixth Avenue department, and their strength is far greater than that of our 51 district."


    Smith became angrier and angrier as he said, "if our No. 51 district had not kept them under control with technology for years, we would not have had the strength to challenge them, but now the rise of Shaw technology has wiped out our only strength..."


    "So Sir came up with such a way to kill ye haoxuan at all costs?" Alec said.


    "Yes, because this guy named yehaoxuan is the culprit for the rise of China. We should use the experimental body No. 1 to break into his interior, hang out with the woman named shaoqingying, and then try to get the core technology of Shao technology. Only in this way can we have a chance to win, and only in this way can we reflect our value and shut up those hypocritical old politicians." Smith said grimly.


    "Sir, there is something wrong now. I think you should come and have a look." A man with blonde hair and blue eyes who looked very elegant came over.


    When Alec saw the man, his face was not very good-looking. He sneered, "Felix, it''s a miracle that you didn''t sleep with a woman until noon today."


    "Haha, Alec, you didn''t have sex with your damn inferior gene warriors today, which is a little unexpected." Felix also said without any sign of weakness.


    This man named Felix is the leader of the brain domain developer. He and Alec''s gene warrior don''t like each other. They have been fighting openly and secretly for more than two days. As long as they meet, there will always be a luxury tear.


    "Enough of you two. Shut up." Smith is very upset now, because Congress has already mentioned the proposal to reduce their departments on the desk. He needs to quickly prove the value of the 51 District, otherwise the secret department will be completely cut.


    "Sir, I have something important to tell you. Things may not be as smooth as we thought." Felix shrugged his shoulders.


    "Oh, really, Felix, you always don''t care about everything. Oh, you really got up a little early today. Aren''t you a New Zealand bull? At this time in the past, you should roll in bed with a bed of girls with long legs." Smith said half jokingly.


    "Sir, there are some serious problems. A guy found me today and provided us with an important information." Felix shrugged his shoulders.


    "What information?" Smith knew it must be a big deal, because Felix would never rush to find himself in such a hurry.


    "The information is that a seriously injured guy came to me. He said that yehaoxuan''s damn bastard was not dead." Felix said.


    "What? It''s impossible." Smith was shocked. The news was a bolt from the blue for him. He didn''t believe it was true. After the plan of the day, they had verified whether yehaoxuan had been removed in countless ways.


    But after countless times of reasoning and verification, they finally came to the conclusion that ye haoxuan was dead, because in that kind of powerful nuclear explosion, because in that kind of environment, ye haoxuan could not die.


    First of all, the level III developers on that day carried a very powerful new nuclear bomb. The power of the explosion could wipe out an island with an area of more than 100 square kilometers. Moreover, the location of the incident was also a mysterious place where there were frequent accidents of commercial ships or aircraft.


    Even if ye haoxuan was not killed, in the vast sea, even if ye haoxuan was an immortal, the possibility of his survival from that place was zero.


    But now when he heard that ye haoxuan was still alive, he was shocked. His first reaction was that it was absolutely not true. Ye haoxuan could never be alive.

 Chapter 1873

    "This is the real sir." Felix said reluctantly, "you don''t think I wasted this beautiful morning light and abandoned a big legged girl. I came here just to make a joke for you."


    ¡°OH£¬NO¡£¡± Smith covered his head in silence. "This terrible news must not be true. It must not be true. Where did you get this news? Tell me it was false."


    "True sir." Felix said with some regret: "after secretly killing ye haoxuan, he was not sure whether he was really dead, so he released the news. As long as someone knew ye haoxuan''s news and reported it to me at the first time, they would get infinite benefits. This news has not been revoked until now."


    "A guy found my subordinate according to the contact information on this news and told my subordinate ye haoxuan that he was not dead. Although he was seriously injured, it would be bad news for us to let him grow up."


    "Yehaoxuan... Yehaoxuan..." Smith walked back and forth in the hall. The impact and shock brought to him by the news was so great that he could not accept it.


    He never thought that ye haoxuan would be so difficult to deal with. He couldn''t even kill a nuclear bomb. He murmured: "it''s impossible. If it can''t kill him, then I really don''t know what else in the world can kill him. It''s terrible, too scared..."


    "Sir, when we killed yehaoxuan, we had an assessment of his body, because we didn''t know how powerful he was and what made him invincible. We learned that he had a kind of Chinese heritage, called Feng soul."


    "Phoenix soul... What is phoenix soul?" Smith turned and asked Allen.


    "It is a mysterious power. It is said that it is known by the incarnation of the fire phoenix. The fire phoenix is also a legendary beast in ancient China. It has the power of Nirvana and rebirth. Therefore, ye haoxuan is almost invincible." Allen held his glasses and said, "the potion we paid attention to last time, although to the greatest extent, made the phoenix soul in his body fall into sleep."


    "But... He is the main character after all." Allen spread his hands and said helplessly, "so we can''t guarantee whether he will have other adventures."


    "Then tell me how to kill him now. We should kill him as soon as possible. We can''t let him live in this world." Stuart is almost crazy.


    "According to the young man who was injured, yehaoxuan hasn''t fully recovered, but he is terrible now. As long as the phoenix soul on his body hasn''t awakened, we still have a chance to kill him, don''t we?" Felix shrugged his shoulders and said, "the poison in that young man''s body is very special. His body is slowly decaying from his internal organs. Now his face is ugly and shapeless."


    "But we can take advantage of him and give him a chance to really find out what the situation is with yehaoxuan."


    "Well, do as you say. Find out the details of yehaoxuan, and then we are making plans." Smith hit the crystal table in front of him with a heavy punch.


    When Huagui woke up, he was firmly fixed on a metal shelf. Around him, there was something similar to a crystal coffin, and there were many greasy liquids in it. The smell of these liquids made him feel sick.


    Huagui really narrowly escaped death. Yehaoxuan made some mistakes in his calculation. He originally wanted to let the skeleton bug gnaw on this guy for several days and nights, so that he would die after being tortured. Moreover, as soon as this skeleton bug entered the human body, this person would lose basic action ability.


    But he didn''t expect luxury, but he was very patient. This guy had a strong desire to show his life. He was stunned to keep himself from falling down. Moreover, he found Felix and told him that yehaoxuan was still alive.


    "Anybody? Let go of me, let go of me." Huagui was surprised to find that he didn''t know when he was tied here. He struggled desperately and screamed to attract people''s attention.


    The equipment in this place looks strange and clean, but it is also very dense. It feels like an umbrella laboratory in the biochemical crisis movie. All the people are wearing biochemical clothes, and all kinds of tubes are inserted into his body. These people record data from time to time, as if they were doing experiments on him.


    "Oh, oh, are you awake at last?"


    Finally, a foreigner without biochemical clothes came in. He was very handsome and gave people a kind of weird feeling. Although he looks like an ordinary person, Huagui feels that he has a strong smell. This smell is definitely not lower than his father. This guy is definitely a strong man.


    The foreigner was Felix. With his hands behind his back, he walked into the crystal cover which was closed. They called it "cultivation waste". The liquid in it was the culture medium to enhance their physique.


    "Who are you..." Huagui finally came to his senses. He remembered that he found a foreign organization and told them the news of Ye haoxuan, and they would provide protection for themselves and anything they needed.


    "I''m your Savior. Hehe, didn''t you find me just to let me save your life?" Felix smiled. He circled around the training center, then nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes, your body is recovering well, which is very consistent with the signs of super soldiers in our plan. In addition, you have strong Chinese Qigong, and your bearing capacity will be very strong."


    "You are just the person we need. Hehe, do you want to?" Felix got close to the luxury road.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Hua GUI calmed down and said: "I give you information, but I also need your help... I know that the guy named ye haoxuan, the power of the phoenix soul has awakened, and he has also been inherited by the scales. His strength will soon recover."


    "Oh, my God, no wonder that guy has become so strong in such a short time. It turns out that our medicine for phoenix soul has been slowly losing efficacy. Damn it." Felix scolded, and then he put on a smiling expression: "thank you for providing us with these things. What help do you want us to provide you?"


    "Help me... I don''t want to die." Hua GUI almost cried when he said this. This is what he said. Yes, he doesn''t want to die. In fact, no one wants to die for no reason.


    But yehaoxuan''s poisonous insects in his body made him miserable. He also knew the horror of this kind of poisonous insects. As long as he was slightly touched by these things, it would be enough for him to die. He didn''t want to die. He was still young, and he still had a lot of time to spend.


    "Save you?" Felix looked at him in surprise. He said in surprise, "Oh, my friend, I don''t think you know the situation. The poison on you has been completely eliminated by us. Your body is stronger than a cow. You don''t need our help. It''s just a pity that we haven''t kept your magical Chinese Qigong."


    "Sorry, we''ve done our best." Felix said with some regret: "I know that for you Chinese people, losing this cultivation is even worse than killing you. But I just want to tell you that I have really tried my best. We are scientists, but we are not immortals. Some things are beyond our control. Please forgive me for staying here for a while."


    "I... don''t I have to die now?" It was only after regaining his consciousness that Huagui felt that the insects that had been running around in his body had disappeared one by one.


    "Of course, although the method used by the guy who gave you bugs is a little strange, we have a better way to solve this problem. Now you''re all right." Felix said.


    "Thank you, thank you." Hua GUI breathed a sigh of relief that he didn''t have to die. He finally didn''t have to die. When he thought about passing by the God of death, he broke out in a cold sweat. The guy ye haoxuan was really terrible, really terrible.


    "However, you will become a normal person in the future. Because you have been injured, and the injury is not light, your body is becoming weaker and weaker, and even your strength is inferior to that of a woman. I deeply regret this." Felix said with some regret.


    "Am I... An ordinary person?" He was too luxurious to accept this fact. Although his accomplishments were not very high before, he was a peerless expert in the eyes of ordinary people, but now he has become an ordinary person. That kind of psychological gap really made him unable to accept it for a while.


    "Yes, you are an ordinary person now." Felix shook his head and said, "what a pity, you should have been a master."


    "I... I have become ordinary. No, I can''t." Luxury howled. His grand plans had not yet been implemented, but now he has become an ordinary person. This spiritual gap was unacceptable to him.


    "Oh, don''t get excited, sir. I haven''t finished yet." Felix was pleased with the guy''s performance: "maybe we can help you."


    "Can you help me?" Hua GUI was excited: "is what you said true? Can you really help me? Can you really make my cultivation recover this time?"


    "Oh, for this, I can only regret to tell you that I can''t." Felix said, "we don''t quite understand your Chinese Qigong, so it''s unrealistic to restore you to the same as before."

 Chapter 1874

    "How can you help me?" Huagui is disappointed. He just wants to recover as before. He doesn''t want to become a waste.


    "Your goal is to become stronger, isn''t it?" Felix smiled and said, "as long as you can become stronger, you can use all the methods at all costs. Strength is the ultimate king. Routine or Qigong is just vanity."


    "Do you have any good ways to make me stronger?" Noble regained hope. This guy, who had been desperate for his own life, was led by this foreigner step by step to the abyss.


    "A lot, a lot." Felix was very satisfied with this guy''s performance. He smiled proudly: "we are transforming a super soldier. The transformed people can strangle a large number of your so-called heaven realm masters in China. Aren''t you interested in trying?"


    "And you used to be a master of Qigong in China. Your physical strength meets our standards. Even without Qigong now, your physical quality is the kind of person we need. Just endure a little pain, and I can transform you into a super strong person. Don''t you like it?"


    "You mean... Transformation?" Noble heart suddenly, some back up, to be honest, he did not want to.


    Forgive Hua GUI. He was poisoned by western movies. When he said "transformation", he remembered that people were transformed into "no people, no ghosts" in the movie. To be honest, he would rather die than be experimented on himself and treat himself as a white mouse.


    "Oh, I think you misunderstood." Felix smiled: "our transformation is just to make some changes in your physical strength, change some of your genes, and our technology is very mature. We will never fail, and we already have a team of gene warriors."


    "So you don''t have to worry about anything. As long as you are willing to pay a price, I promise, you will become a super strong."


    "No... I don''t want it. You''ll think of me as a white mouse." Huagui hasn''t completely lost his mind. His head is shaking like a wave drum.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Felix said regretfully, "I just want to do my best to help you, and I really don''t mean anything else. Your reaction is a little too sensitive."


    "In addition, don''t you feel sorry that such a good opportunity to become a super power is in front of you, and you are not moved at all?" Felix said, "more importantly, don''t you want revenge?"


    "Revenge?" Noble''s eyes lit up with flames. Yes, he must take revenge. It was yehaoxuan... That bastard yehaoxuan did this to him. It was he who tortured himself to be neither human nor ghost.


    He hated yehaoxuan very much in his heart. He wanted to tear that guy to pieces. He must let that guy pay his due price for his behavior.


    "Yes, revenge." Felix nodded with satisfaction and said, "the man who made you look like this is still out there, but you have to pay the price of nearly losing your life."


    "Don''t you hate him? Don''t you want to tear him to pieces? Don''t you feel that living in this world is a disgrace to yourself?"


    "I... I hate, I want revenge... Revenge..." noble''s eyes instantly turned red. He was brainwashed by Felix before he knew it. He said without hesitation: "I join your plan."


    "Bingo, very good." Felix snapped his fingers and said, "you will feel proud of your making this correct decision. Ha ha, dear Hua, welcome to join us. We are the 51 district. Our existence is to maintain world peace..."


    What a shameless excuse. After leaving the house, Dr. Allen greeted him, followed by several assistants in white coats.


    "Felix, I think you should have taken care of that guy." Allen laughed and said, "I know you never let us down."


    "Of course, the guy still resisted, but because of my unique charm, he decided to surrender and work for us. Ha ha, I''m simply a genius." Felix couldn''t help laughing. He laughed and said, "revenge? The guy hasn''t realized that we are using him as a gun driver. He is happy to become a strong man."


    "It''s a pity that the medical sage made him so lost. He didn''t realize that... He didn''t realize that? We can''t keep up with the thinking of the Chinese people."


    "Well, as long as his spirit and will cooperate with our transformation, I believe this transformation will be very happy." Dr. Allen said: "with this guy fighting, I want to get twice the result with half the effort. But the transformation of our newly developed God of death is not perfect. There may be some unexpected changes."


    "What unexpected change?" Felix asked.


    "It may lead to gene mutation and make this guy a monster. It may also lead to unstable factors in him and let him explode... There are many reasons. Who knows?" Allen smiled: "but before he changes, we can implant a stamen into him to control his central nervous system and make him obey our orders and opinions. Isn''t that very good?"


    "Well, ha ha, the most exciting game is full of unknown. I like this method... Dear Allen, how long do we need?" Felix is a guy who fears that the world will not be chaotic. He instantly likes this relatively novel and attractive way of playing.


    "Soon... Soon." Dr. Allen said with a proud smile: "I estimate that the transformation will be completed in about a week. Then he will come to the Sankai murder test for genetic stability. He will soon find ye haoxuan with a cavity of anger."


    Huaxia, domestic.


    The fake ye haoxuan has passed the observation period. He can finally leave the Biochemical Institute. He thinks that Chinese people are cautious enough. These days, they have done countless blood tests on ye haoxuan.


    But he was sneering at me. Lao Tze was a clone of yehaoxuan. The gene was close to yehaoxuan indefinitely. Do you want to find some gaps in me? Dream.


    "There are no major problems with your body now, but since you have been in that unknown world for a period of time, we are not sure whether you have some germs in that world. Now you can go out, but my personal suggestion is that you still need to stay here for a long time and observe carefully to eliminate some adverse factors." Jiang Li looks at the inspection results in her hand and says to yehaoxuan.


    "No, sister Jiang, I''m fine now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t forget, I''m a medical saint. I know my body better than anyone else. I feel very good now, but I can''t recover my ability for a while."


    "Well, I respect your opinion." Jiang Li nodded and said, "I can let you out of the hospital now, but during this period of time, if your body doesn''t adapt, you should come to me in time."


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there''s nothing wrong. I''m a doctor..."


    "You have always stressed that you are a doctor. Have you recovered your memory of medical skills?" Jianglili sneered to herself, and asked with a calm expression on her face.


    "No... No." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "That is, since you don''t have it, you can''t be sure of your body. So you should pay attention to your body honestly. Don''t leave the capital these days. If you have something to do, come to me at the first time." With that, jianglili turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. According to the information, this woman has an unusual relationship with herself. She should belong to her own forces, but how could she treat herself like a flash of ice? Is there something wrong with the cushion?


    Then a nurse came and threw some clothes to yehaoxuan. Then the nurse went out.


    "It''s said that the medical sage has a lot of good fortune and numerous beauties. Now it seems that''s not the case." While changing his clothes, yehaoxuan complained, "which son of a bitch told me that yehaoxuan is very lucky? Shit, I haven''t even seen a sister in the hospital for so long."


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled in his pupils. Felix''s image appeared in his pupils. With that cynical expression, Felix said, "Dear medical saint, are you doing well in China these days?"


    "Felix, you always show up in time." What yehaoxuan implanted in his eyes was a brand-new stamen piece. He could communicate with Felix on the other side with his consciousness.


    "Oh, I just care about your life, but I see you are full of resentment. It seems that you haven''t had a good time here these days." Felix said in surprise, "don''t you see those sisters of the medical Saint these days?"


    "No, I only saw one, but I left at a glance. Asshole, you told me that the medical saint has many confidants. You lied to me." Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "I didn''t lie to you. He has many sisters. If it wasn''t for the fact that I couldn''t change my genes, where would I get you?" Felix angrily said: "this may have something to do with where you are. You can play freely after you go out, but the premise is not to delay things. You know, you are just a clone. If you do well, you will enjoy endless prosperity in the future. If you do not do well, you will understand the consequences."

 Chapter 1875

    Felix''s last words seemed a little gloomy, which made yehaoxuan fight a cold war without freedom. He quickly nodded and said, "well, I will inform you of any news as soon as possible, but I can''t help it now. I haven''t got out of this damn cage."


    "Besides, I have bad news for you." Felix said with a smile: "the medical saint is not dead. He is now in the magnesium state, and he already knows his identity and that someone is pretending to be him..."


    "Oh, shit." Yehaoxuan was surprised: "I don''t care what method you use, you must kill that guy. I can''t watch him live in this world. Do you understand?"


    "You don''t have to teach me this. Just do your own thing. Damn it, I feel that someone has begun to monitor the communication signals between us. A few more words will arouse their suspicion. If there is news, contact me secretly. Next time we change the No. 2 communication channel..."


    With these words, Felix cut off contact with yehaoxuan.


    "This damn bastard." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders, changed his clothes, and walked out.


    "How''s it going?" In a laboratory, shaoqingying and Tang Bing are both there. Shaoqingying asks an employee of the intelligence department.


    "What he uses seems to be an advanced communication. If it''s right, it should be a kind of core chip embedded in the body. It uses a special encrypted channel. The time is too short for us to decipher." The intelligence officer shook his head.


    "At present, the technology used by the third intelligence bureau is relatively backward. Later, I asked the scientific researchers to work overtime to develop a special monitoring device." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, the next time we contact, we must decipher this guy''s public channel so that they don''t find us." The employee nodded.


    "Discharged, Yingying, are you sure you want to do this?" Jiang Li glanced at shaoqingying.


    "Right now, that''s all we can do." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "we need to find out what this guy''s purpose is. It''s best to set them up and wait for them to get in and bite a piece of meat from them."


    "I really can''t imagine." Tang Bing said in a trance, "he is not yehaoxuan... Looking at him, he is exactly the same as yehaoxuan, and the blood comparison is also completely consistent."


    "That''s what scares them." Jiang Li sighed and said, "his genes are more than 80% close to the real yehaoxuan. This value is already very close. If we didn''t have reliable information, I''m afraid he would really be in the dark now."


    "What next?" Tang Bing asked, "why should I deal with him? I... I''m afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. Someone is protecting him. Let''s stabilize him first and see what tricks he wants to play. But if you really don''t want to accompany him, just say a few words and leave when you see him. We don''t have to wait on him, you fool." Shaoqingying said.


    "OK..." Tang Bing nodded.


    A military vehicle sent yehaoxuan out of the Institute. On the way, he was blindfolded and reached his destination. As soon as the door opened, the hood on his head was taken off.


    This place is very desolate. I can''t see where I am. A sergeant said expressionless: "here..."


    "You should make it clear that I am a medical saint. Are you still afraid that I will divulge your military secrets?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Sorry, it''s a rule. Whoever comes to our institute must cover his eyes. I can only send you here. Please help yourself." The sergeant gave an impassive military salute and drove away.


    "Shit, what do you mean, what''s your attitude? Do you believe I killed you..." yehaoxuan was furious, but the other party only left him a butt of exhaust gas.


    Just when he was depressed about how to come back, a new version of maglev car came out of the dust. Now this kind of car has completely opened its market and is exported to Europe and the United States. Because it is novel, and its energy is almost pollution-free, and more importantly, it can be forced, it has little power to fight back against those traditional automobile manufacturers.


    Recently, these guys have to ask shaoqingying for help and want to cooperate. Shaoqingying''s production capacity has always been a big problem, so she makes good use of their production lines to produce cars, and gives them only a little profit


    Despite being exploited, those auto makers had to swallow their anger because they were the boss now.


    "Not yet?" The window slowly rolled down, but Tang Bing showed his head.


    Women are born actors. This sentence is really true. Although she knows that the man in front of her is fake, and although she is nervous, Tang Bing performs very well. She doesn''t show any nervousness.


    "Ha ha, I mean, it''s impossible that no one will come to pick me up." Yehaoxuan is overjoyed. He rushes forward to give Tang Bing a hug.


    But when the transparent glass flashed in front of him, Tang Bing closed the window in time, and ye haoxuan slammed directly into the glass


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan silently touched his nose. He felt that Tang Bing''s reaction was somewhat unexpected. Please, how could she be her man? She escaped from the hospital. Now she is finally discharged from the hospital. How could she have such an attitude?


    "Get in the car. I''m very busy now. Shuguang Hospital has opened several branches. After I pick you up, I must hurry back to deal with things." Tang Bing opened the rear door. She didn''t mean to let yehaoxuan sit in the copilot.


    "You should have more rest." Yehaoxuan walked into the back carriage honestly. After closing the door, he said again: "you work day and night, but I will love you."


    "If you really feel bad, stay at home and don''t go out..." Tang Bing was a little sad when she mentioned this. Although she knew that the man in front of her was not yehaoxuan, she still couldn''t help crying.


    This time ye haoxuan''s plane crashed, several women would gather together to wipe their tears secretly after a period of time... So when she said this, she was expressing her true feelings.


    "I promise I''ll stay with you and never go out." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "I don''t believe what you said." TangBing shook his head, directly started the car, and then flew low in flight mode.


    "This car... Is so powerful that it can fly?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Is this a big fuss?" Tang Bing glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "these future technologies were originally brought to Shao technology by you."


    "Well, sorry, I forgot." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I can''t remember some things because I was injured so badly in that place. I''m really sorry. I''m trying to recover..."


    "How did you... Get hurt?" Although she knew that the man in front of her was not the real yehaoxuan, Tang Bing still felt a little sad. She just wanted to know what had happened to this man.


    "The people in Area 51 sent out level 3 brain domain developers." Yehaoxuan sighed: "he turned into a special envoy of the Xuanbu and tricked me into going to the magnesium country. On the way, he blew up the plane with a very special bomb... The bomb was called the destroyer. It was said that it could send out the energy of a small nuclear bomb."


    "So... How did you survive these days?" A mist rose in Tang Bing''s tears. She knew that this person was telling the truth. Yehaoxuan did encounter these things at the beginning.


    "I said it was my will. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, those things have passed, haven''t they? From now on, I will stay at home, I will stay with you, and I will never leave."


    "You are a man." Tang Bing smiled reluctantly and said, "men should focus on their career. We women may be a stumbling block for you, so sometimes don''t care too much about our feelings. You can do whatever you should do."


    "Don''t you... Want me to stay?" Yehaoxuan stared at Tang Bing. He felt that these women were estranged from him. Are ye haoxuan''s confidants his sister.


    "I hope so, but I prefer you to make your own career. After all, you are a man." Tang Bing said a little, then ignored yehaoxuan and drove his car through the low air.


    After seeing ye haoxuan back to his place of residence, Tang Bing drove away. She came to Meiyan international, got off the bus and went directly to Xiao Haimei''s office.


    "How did it feel to touch him?" Xiaohaimei stood up when she saw Tang Bing smiling. She poured Tang Bing a glass of water.


    "Not much." Tang Bing shook his head and said, "that guy is really far from our guy. I really don''t know how to describe him. This guy is a guy who is good for nothing."


    "After research, it is found that he is just a clone of Ye. How ambitious and ambitious do you think he is? This is a bit unrealistic." Xiao Haimei smiled faintly and said: "it seems that this guy is not too difficult to deal with. From what he said, we can see that he is a man without knowledge."


    "I don''t understand." Tang Bing shook his head and said, "why would a man from District 51 send him here? If he sent a brain domain developer to look like him, his IQ would not be so low."


    "That''s different." Xiaohai smiled: "brain developers can make a lot of changes to their bodies because of the development of their brains. Although they can turn into yehaoxuan, their genes and blood have nothing to do with yehaoxuan. As long as he comes, he will be exposed in an instant."

 Chapter 1876

    "But the clones are different. The clones come from ye haoxuan. The genes and blood in his body are as close to ye haoxuan as possible. That''s why they took such a risk and replaced such a low IQ person." Xiaohaimei said.


    "But where the hell is he?" Tang Bing murmured.


    "I don''t know." Xiaohaimei said in a daze: "since the last time he was attacked, it seems that he has disappeared from the world. Even if he can use blood to induce his heart, there is no way to lock his position."


    "But you must believe that he will live." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "because he is yehaoxuan, because he is our man. I am waiting for him to have a baby with me when he comes back..."


    "I hope so." Tang Bing smiled reluctantly. She took xiaohaimei by the hand and said, "Mei Mei, in fact, I know you are not happy. After all, his disappearance was so sudden, but I thank you. You can make a strong appearance, and your appearance can well inspire me. Let me believe that although ye haoxuan was seriously injured, he must still be watching us silently somewhere in the world."


    "I am the oldest of us." Xiaohaimei smiled and said: "if even I have collapsed, who will lead this big family? So I must make a strong appearance to encourage you. Fortunately, you have not let me down..."


    "He said he would give you a child." Tang Bing smiled and said, "do you want a boy or a girl?"


    "Girl." Xiaohaimei didn''t even think about it, so she replied, "I want a girl, a beautiful girl like a porcelain doll. When she gets older, I will dress her up like a little princess. Then I will let go of everything in the company and concentrate on taking her with me."


    "Teach her to read, play games with her, give her all her love, and say that her daughter is her mother''s sweet little cotton padded jacket. I want to have a small cotton padded jacket, which belongs to him and me." Xiaohaimei murmured, her eyes not free but moist.


    At this moment, all her strength collapsed, and her tears burst into her eyes.


    Tang Bing hugs xiaohaimei and has known her for so long. It is the first time that she sees xiaohaimei crying in front of her. The two women hug each other and feel sad for a while.


    "Is this where the so-called sage of medicine lives?" Yehaoxuan went to his "home", which was the place where yehaoxuan used to live alone.


    "It''s very common. Ye haoxuan really can''t enjoy it. Hehe, he''s a medical sage. He''s a man of wealth. He even lives in this shabby place?"


    "If it were me, I would definitely buy the most complex place in the capital, build a villa and manor, build a huge swimming pool, and then swim there with a group of girls in bikinis every day. Ha ha, if it wasn''t for the damn task, I would like to be yehaoxuan and enjoy the life of the rich."


    "What a pity..." ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the medical sage seems to have been flying in his head. He is the fourth generation of the Red Army. He is a princeling. He doesn''t know how to enjoy his life with such advantages. Why should he carry forward traditional Chinese medicine? Hehe, the life and death of others have something to do with you? Is it really good to meddle in other people''s affairs?"


    While talking, the guy lay down on the sofa. He opened his eyes and saw that the place seemed a little depressed. It seemed that no one lived here in some days. However, although there was no one here, the place was clean and spotless.


    No matter the fish in the tank or the flowers and plants outside, they are the same as before.


    It is said that these women took turns to clean the room for yehaoxuan, and people came every day, regardless of busy, rain or shine. The cloned yehaoxuan suddenly envied the real yehaoxuan.


    In this realistic society, there are so many confidants who silently pay for this man. Ye haoxuan should feel very happy.


    Just at this moment, when the door rang, a beautiful shadow came in, but Chen Ruoxi came in. It had not been seen for many days. Chen Ruoxi was a little thin, but her face was still so cold. There was a lonely smell that people felt that this woman could not easily flirt.


    "Ruoxi... Are you here?" Yehaoxuan made a look of surprise and joy. He turned over and stood up from the sofa and was about to pounce.


    "Stop. Stay where you are." Chenruoxi keeps a straight face and doesn''t give face to yehaoxuan at all.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Shouldn''t you give me a hug?" Yehaoxuan feels a little speechless. Who says these are yehaoxuan''s confidants? I wipe them. This is yehaoxuan''s fiancee. The empress Zhenggong is here. She looks like she refuses people thousands of miles away. How does yehaoxuan usually live? Do you look at a pile of meat in front of you, but you can only swallow saliva but can''t eat it?


    "You want to hug?" Chenruoxi stared at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "you can do it. It will be several months if you go missing, and then let us find it easily."


    "I don''t want to." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but the people in 51 district are too cunning. They regard me as a thorn in the flesh. This time, it''s my own carelessness."


    "Hehe, if you are careless, forget it?" Chen Ruoxi was not moved at all: "a careless sentence almost cost you your life. A careless sentence almost made people all over China search for you. Yehaoxuan, how are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry... My wife, I know I''m wrong. I''ll change it. I''ll be careful in the future..." ye haoxuan answered honestly, pulling his head.


    "The problem is, this is not the first time." Chen Ruoxi''s face was tight. She didn''t intend to let this guy go


    "What do you say? Can I kneel down for you..." yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment. He didn''t realize that Chen Ruoxi wanted to fix him on purpose. He narcissized that this was an alternative way of flirting between lovers.


    "No need." Chenruoxi still said coldly. She thought for a while and said, "go to a place with me. We used to go there often. You used to take that place as your homework. You can''t leave it behind."


    "Where? As long as my wife is not angry, I can go anywhere." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "even if it''s going up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire..."


    "I don''t need you to go up the knife mountain and down the fire sea, as long as you don''t embarrass me for a while." Chen Ruoxi smiled faintly, "let''s go, get in the car..."


    Chen Ruoxi still drove him to the back carriage. The clone looked gloomy. If it was the IQ of a normal person, these women had felt something wrong with him, but this guy''s IQ could not be compared with that of a normal person.


    Chenruoxi drove a military vehicle, which seemed like a gust of wind, but it almost shook yehaoxuan, but the guy had to hold back. He was not sure what medicine was sold in Chenruoxi''s gourd.


    Chenruoxi took yehaoxuan all the way to the military base, which is Yue Aotian''s territory. When she used to be a central guard, that is, a bodyguard in Zhongnanhai, she usually camped here for training.


    This is a complete military restricted zone. Someone came up to verify Chen Ruoxi''s identity when it was far from the base camp. After verification, Chen Ruoxi took yehaoxuan inside.


    "What is this place?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "It''s a military base. I usually train here." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "since I was 16 years old, I have been here almost every day as long as I didn''t take the task. It''s like my home."


    "I love you a little. At the age of sixteen... You were a dreamy girl at that time." When yehaoxuan said this, he took Chen Ruoxi''s hand


    Chen Ruoxi felt a little complacent when he touched his greasy hands. This guy was a color embryo in his bones. He had suffered a lot these days, but these women didn''t even let him touch his hands, which made him more depressed.


    However, he was not happy before, and then something happened that stunned him. Chen Ruoxi suddenly turned his right hand and fastened his wrist. Her strength was so great that yehaoxuan felt that his arm was about to be cut off by Chen Ruoxi.


    When he opened his mouth, he was about to utter a shrill scream, but before he could utter the scream, Chen Ruoxi had fallen over his shoulder, and he fell to the ground cleanly. Then his right foot stepped on the guy''s throat, making the scream of the goods swallow back into his stomach.


    What''s more frightening to yehaoxuan is that Chen Ruoxi''s right hand turned over and a dagger suddenly appeared in her hand. Her murderous intention suddenly came out. That kind of cold feeling made him fight a cold war without freedom.


    "Don''t... don''t, I''m yehaoxuan..." yehaoxuan screamed desperately. He was afraid. He was really afraid. This guy thought it was a good job, but he didn''t expect to encounter such trouble


    Although he inherited yehaoxuan''s genes and a part of his consciousness, the real essence of yehaoxuan can''t be copied at all. His physique is a little worse than that of ordinary people, so Chenruoxi can almost kill him instantly.


    The chill in Chenruoxi''s eyes gradually disappeared. She took back the dagger in her hand, and then released yehaoxuan. She was a little angry and said, "I have a strong sense of prevention, so it''s best not to secretly pat me on the shoulder in the future, otherwise the consequences will be very serious."

 Chapter 1877

    "I know... I know." Yehaoxuan nodded desperately. Then he realized that the woman had thorns, or that she had very hard thorns. Just now he fell, and his eyes were shining. He felt like lying on the ground.


    "It''s good to know. In addition, I just came back from a mission abroad recently. The place is quite chaotic, so my spirit will be tight recently, so you''d better stay away from me. You know, people like us are most likely to suffer from the aftermath of the war. I may cut you off in an unconscious form, so you know." Chenruoxi could not help warning this guy again.


    She has an instinctive aversion to people who pretend to be yehaoxuan. If the top didn''t let this guy move for the time being, she would have taken this guy apart a long time ago. Now where can we expect him to pretend to be here?


    "I know, I know, I know. Don''t worry, I will be far away from you. However, if you are in this situation, you''d better see a psychiatrist, because you..."


    At this point, this guy can''t go on, because he finds that Chen Ruoxi''s look is wrong.


    "You mean, am I crazy? Do you want me to pay attention to my illness?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "I swear, there is absolutely no such meaning, really..." yehaoxuan quickly raised his hand and vowed that he really wanted to stay away from this woman now, because he felt that the woman in front of him was not a woman. It was a female Tyrannosaurus Rex.


    He didn''t know how yehaoxuan could stand this woman''s temper. Did that guy have a tendency to be abused.


    Chenruoxi sneered at himself. This guy is a scum compared with the real yehaoxuan. At present, she can only endure, because it is necessary to determine what this guy really wants to do. After Chenruoxi said these words, he ignored him and walked forward. The Gang also followed Chen Ruoxi carefully. Now he dare not say a word of shit.


    With a lot of muttering, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi came to the base together. When they first came here, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and saw an extremely large base in front of him.


    This base is very huge. There are various simulation training on site. Many soldiers in green uniforms are doing daily training in the near real battlefield. They are facing a hail of bullets.


    This system was developed by Shaw science and technology. It is a set of three-dimensional holographic images specially developed to assist the training of some soldiers. Here, the trainees will face many kinds of problems, and virtual characters will assassinate them.


    They have to deal with these problems in a very serious situation, and once they are killed by the enemy, they will have nearly 80% of the real pain in their bodies, and they will also be punished after simulating death.


    In addition, some strange aircraft land or take off from time to time. These flying objects are similar to the rumored flying saucers, but they are different from those things.


    These aircraft are very different from traditional helicopters. They can take off and land directly and have excellent performance.


    "This place used to be a training ground, but it was later transformed into a large military base. Now, many bases in China are like this." Chenruoxi said as he walked.


    "I think the things in front of me may have been seen only in science fiction movies before." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Only then did he react from his confused mood.


    The shock caused to him by all this is too powerful. Technology has always been something that magnesium is proud of, but their current technology is a waste compared with that of China.


    According to Chenruoxi, what he sees is just the tip of the iceberg. There are more unknown secret bases in operation.


    China doesn''t know when it has become powerful. If the magnesium state is frequently involved in some sea areas... Clones can''t imagine going down.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Yehaoxuan calmed down. He glanced at yehaoxuan with some doubt.


    "It''s all right. I just wanted to show you your old friends." Chenruoxi took yehaoxuan to a corner of the base.


    The base here is no different from the traditional base, and the soldiers here receive the most routine training. They roll in the mud, run circles with wooden piles and sandbags, and then fight one-on-one.


    "This is the normal place." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of disapproval.


    "What are you afraid of?" Chenruoxi glanced at him and said.


    "No... no, all this just now has given me too much conflict." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head.


    "We can develop these things entirely because of your credit." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "if you hadn''t brought these things back by chance, we wouldn''t have made so many changes. Do you really remember these things?"


    "No... I don''t remember." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. I came here today to show you familiar scenes and let you know some people and things." Chen Ruoxi''s smile was a bit malicious. She brought yehaoxuan here without any kindness.


    "Well, I also want to know about the past as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ruoxi, why are you free today?" Yang Anyi, who is guiding the training of the first team of newcomers, saw Chen Ruoxi and ran over happily.


    "Team Yang, is there another group of newcomers?" Chenruoxi smiled and said.


    "Yes, the quality of the people recruited this time is only better than before." Yang Anyi smiled. He glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "medical sage? Ye haoxuan? Ha ha, I knew you would be fine."


    Yang Anyi stepped onto the gall bladder, slapped ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "I don''t believe the media reports that you are dead. How can such a powerful person say that you are dead?"


    "This is... Yang, team Yang?" Yehaoxuan stammered.


    "Why, you don''t know me? I''m Yang Anyi." Yanganyi looked at yehaoxuan''s appearance, and he asked in some surprise.


    "He was injured and had some memory loss. I brought him here today to let him know you again." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "where is the master?"


    "Shifu and Huang Bo went hunting together. It is estimated that they will be back in a while." Yang Anyi smiled. He looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "no, you are a medical sage. You also have amnesia? Can''t you cure your amnesia?"


    "Medicine does not cure itself." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "so I have no way to deal with my illness. The fault of memory can only make me recover slowly."


    "It''s a pity... You have such medical skills." Yang Anyi shook his head with some regret, and then he said with a smile: "Ruoxi, you don''t know, this time a group of people are very good. They are enlightened at random. Our central guard group needs more elites."


    "Introduce him to this group." Chen Ruoxi smiled.


    "Ah? Introduce them?" Yang Anyi was stunned, and then he said with a smile, "OK, no problem."


    "Everybody stop." Yang Anyi walked to the new member who was training, clapped his hands and said, "I''d like to introduce a friend to you today."


    As he shouted, these people stopped their movements one after another, and then stood in a neat formation.


    "Who is this? I think you look familiar. Haha, yes, he is the medical saint, yehaoxuan... The first person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine and martial arts." Yang Anyi laughed.


    Yang Anyi''s words caused quite a stir at the scene. They naturally know about the medical sage. Now who doesn''t know that the famous medical sage yehaoxuan has played traditional Chinese medicine to a new level, and even foreigners have to praise traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Ah, is this the medical Saint yehaoxuan?"


    "Yes, he is..."


    "Idol, my idol..."


    As soon as they heard that the person in front of them was yehaoxuan, they were as excited as if they had seen a big star. Most of them were women. They couldn''t help but cry out.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m yehaoxuan. I''m glad to meet you." Yehaoxuan also went forward and waved his hand.


    "Doctor, can you cure the acne on my face?" A girl asked


    "Yes..." yehaoxuan said without hesitation. No matter whether he knew medicine or not, he thought he should blow the cow hide first.


    After all, I now represent yehaoxuan, the medical sage. If they can''t cure it, it will hurt their reputation.


    "Then my chest is small... This can also make it bigger..." a brave girl asked a question that made everyone laugh.


    "Serious..."


    The army has military discipline. Seeing this situation, Yang Anyi''s face is not very good-looking. After drinking, the scene immediately quieted down.


    "It is said that the medical saint is an expert. Are any of you interested in learning from him?" Yang Anyi smiled.


    "Yes, his martial arts are beyond the reach of all of us. Although he was injured this time, his strength was greatly reduced, but I think it would be good for him to give some advice." Chenruoxi also took over Yang Anyi''s topic and said, "at the scene, does anyone want to compete with the medical sage?"


    When they heard that they could compete with the medical sage, all the people present were excited, and they expressed their interest in this matter.

 Chapter 1878

    Although he was interested, no one came forward, because everyone knew that the famous yehaoxuan was a heaven realm expert.


    These people don''t think that their strength can be comparable to those of heaven realm masters.


    "The real strong are those who fight." When yehaoxuan saw that no one dared to answer, he walked forward triumphantly and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t miss a good opportunity to improve my own strength. In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. They are all human beings. It''s just that I have walked a little earlier than you."


    "Now, is there anyone out there who can''t wait to challenge me?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He glanced around for a week and said, "don''t worry. I won''t do my best. I will only fight you with my very different strength. I will try my best. I will never hurt you. Now does anyone want to challenge me?"


    There was still no one talking at the scene. The huge training ground is now quiet.


    "Hehe, you are just a bunch of garbage." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you should know that you are all the elites in the Central Police Corps. Each of you exists as one file and ten files. But now you have retreated, which makes me feel incredible and funny."


    "What''s so funny?" A young man about one meter eight was a little unconvinced because he thought ye haoxuan was too arrogant.


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s funny? You are known as the king of the army. You are the top and most powerful existence. Your master is the God of war, Yue Aotian. But now, I fight you with one tenth of my strength. You dare not come forward to fight. Aren''t you funny?"


    "Aren''t you garbage? A group of garbage..." ye haoxuan laughed wildly.


    "Even if you fight with us with one tenth of your strength, we are not sure of winning. After all, you are the existence of Tianjing. Even if the number is large, it can not make up for the difference between you and Tianjing experts. Am I wrong?" The young man said, "you are also going to be a strong man step by step. I don''t believe you will touch other people''s stones with eggs for no reason."


    "Hehe, don''t make excuses for your garbage. Garbage is garbage." Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "you don''t even have the courage to challenge me. Why should you protect your leaders?"


    "We will be responsible for the safety of the chief with our lives." The young man replied.


    "Then why don''t you dare challenge me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Not dare to challenge you." The young man said, "but we feel that we disdain challenging such an arrogant person, and I don''t believe how powerful you really are."


    "Well, let''s try. Will you challenge me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Although he is an ordinary man now, he still doesn''t believe that these people dare to challenge him. After all, he is yehaoxuan. He is an invincible existence. How can these ordinary people train to be ordinary people? Can they fight against an expert like themselves? Don''t be ridiculous. He doesn''t believe it.


    "Well, I challenge you." The young man took off his coat. He showed his strong muscles and walked forward.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan asked in a daze. He never thought that someone who was not afraid of death would challenge him? As long as a fight starts, he will reveal his true feelings. He is an ordinary man.


    "I''m sure I''ll challenge you." The young man said, "in order to protect our dignity, even if I have one breath, I will fight with you to the end. Now, let''s start."


    "Wait, I don''t want to bully the small with the big." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped. He was desperately trying to figure out how to round the game. He looked at it and said on the spot: "well, I''ll find a better one to fight for me. Who among you is better."


    "Captain, of course." All eyes were on Yang Anyi.


    Just now, ye haoxuan said that Yang Anyi''s people were rubbish. Now, of course, Yang Anyi''s face is not very good-looking. Hearing what ye haoxuan said, he immediately stood up.


    "No, no, you are not the best. You must have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again, joking that he knew how much weight he had, and he didn''t think he was Yang Anyi''s opponent.


    He looked around for a moment, then pointed to a petite girl and said, "I think her qualifications are good. She must be the best. I''ll fight her."


    "She''s a new recruit. You''re just bullying people." Yang Anyi looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. He felt that there was something wrong with yehaoxuan now.


    "No, you made a mistake. I can see that she is a peerless expert. I am a medical saint. Don''t contradict me." "You, come out," yehaoxuan said to the girl


    "Me?" The selected girls are thin and petite. At first glance, they know that they are easy to bully.


    "Yes, it''s you. Now get out of the line and I''ll fight you." "Don''t waste your time," said yehaoxuan impatiently


    "Captain..." the girl looked at Yang Anyi and said, "can I?"


    "Of course." Yanganyi sneered. He backed down. He wanted to see what yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    As soon as the girl nodded, she strode out of the line and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Now, I want to fight you. I won''t try my best. I will only fight you with one ten thousandth of my strength. If I lose, don''t cry. I am a medical saint. There are many people who want me to point out. You should feel honored."


    "Yes, I feel honored." When the girl nodded, she held her fists tightly and said, "well, can we start now?"


    "OK, I want to show you what is real strength and what is real kung fu." Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeve, then he shouted loudly and rushed to the girl.


    He doesn''t have any routine at all. Looking at the way he pounced forward, it seemed that he was going to put the girl on the ground.


    The girl was a little confused about the typical way of playing by ordinary people, but she hadn''t been training here for two days. When ye haoxuan rushed over, she instinctively kicked out.


    Pa... with a scream and a bang, yehaoxuan fell down in the sand on one side. He almost became a puddle of mud, and the soft sand of the training ground was hit into a human shaped pit by him.


    "I... I knocked him down?" The girl looked at her hands in disbelief. How could she not have expected that she would put yehaoxuan down so easily? This is unscientific. This is really unscientific. The other party is yehaoxuan, the medical saint. How could he be put down so easily?


    Hallucination. This must be an illusion. The girl shook her head desperately. Yehaoxuan was brought down by her move. She had an unrealistic feeling. She even had some doubts about life.


    "No, you think too much. The medical sage just let you. He is trying not to undermine your confidence." Chenruoxi said with a smile.


    To be honest, seeing this guy posing as yehaoxuan, she wanted to beat this guy up more than once, but she had to hold back, because she couldn''t do it now. Now she feels good to see someone beat this bastard up.


    "Oh, thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor. You are really great." The girl bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "well, medical sage, do we want to continue now?"


    "Go on, we have to go on now." Lying on the ground, ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said that he did not believe he could not beat a woman. He was a man who claimed to dominate China.


    Although his genes all come from the real yehaoxuan, he is the leader now. He can''t just admit defeat.


    "Let''s continue... Continue." Yehaoxuan stood up, rubbed half of his swollen face and said, "but let me take a breath first. I was injured before and was demobilized recently."


    "Oh, OK, you can have a rest for a while. I don''t mind if it''s all right. We have a lot of time today." The girl nodded excitedly. She thought that the doctor was really kind.


    Just as she was relaxing, yehaoxuan suddenly let out a strange cry and jumped on the girl this time. This time, he tried his best to eat the milk and rushed at the girl with a quick manner. He tried to put the girl down.


    I''m kidding. He''s a great doctor. He can''t lose so badly.


    The girl who had just loosened up almost instinctively rushed forward, holding ye haoxuan''s head in her arms, pushing her knees up against ye haoxuan''s chest, and then grabbed his neck. She fell over her shoulder and threw ye haoxuan firmly to the ground.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan fell more heavily this time than the last time. His head was almost stuck in the sand. He lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t react.


    "Excuse me... Are you still looking for confidence for me this time?" The girl was confused. She was at a loss. My God, the medical sage was so kind to her. She was really a little unnatural.


    In fact, everyone present knew that what Chenruoxi said was just to save face for yehaoxuan.


    Because everyone could see that yehaoxuan was not expected to fight at all. Anyone present could kill him. If the first time, he was trying not to hurt the girl''s confidence, the second time was a sneak attack.


    However, his sneak attack was so dreary that it was thought-provoking. What surprised the people on the spot was that Chen Ruoxi still had a sneer on her face. It seemed that she did not feel at all for what yehaoxuan was experiencing. On the contrary, she felt a bit of schadenfreude.


    Everyone couldn''t figure out what was going on. They looked at each other one by one.

 Chapter 1879

    "The medical saint''s strength seems to be a little worse than before." Yang Anyi smiled. Although he couldn''t figure out what was going on, the arrogant look of yehaoxuan in front of him made him instinctively disgusted.


    However, this guy was beaten like this by one of his new recruits. He was in a great mood.


    "He was injured before. He may not have recovered now." Chenruoxi also knew that she could not force this guy too hard. She stepped forward to help ye haoxuan up and said, "how about it?"


    "I want to go home..." yehaoxuan was almost crying. Just now, the girl was nervous, so the attack was not serious at all. Now he was hurt by being beaten.


    "Eh, isn''t this the boy whose surname is ye? Has he finally come back?" At this time, Yue Aotian and Huang Bo came together.


    "Master, uncle Huang." Chenruoxi said with a smile, "where have you two gone?"


    "Hunting." Yue Aotian pointed to a shotgun behind Huang Bo and said, "Lao Huang said that he wanted to make me a pot of big pot food. I have a blessing in the mouth today, ha ha."


    Huang Bo was carrying some game in his hand. He gave it to a soldier. Then he took off the gun behind him and wiped it on his back. As he wiped it, he asked, "Ye boy, are you all right? I heard you were hurt a lot this time."


    "It''s OK, Huang Bo. You see, I''m fine now." Bearing the pain, yehaoxuan came forward with a smiling face and said, "Hello, master..."


    "Well, it''s hard for you this time, but you have to bear it for the sake of China." Yue Aotian said, "when I find the guy behind the scenes, even if I''m crossing the sea, I''ll break him up."


    "Thank you, master. I will avenge myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is said that some of the previous events can''t be remembered?" After wiping the gun, Huang Bo glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "Not all of them... Some remember, some don''t." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then your shooting skills will not be forgotten." Huang Bo looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "No, I remember my shooting skills clearly. Huang Bo taught me all these. How dare I forget them?" Yehaoxuan lost no time in flattering him.


    "Come on, try some." Huang Bo took out a 54 type pistol in his hand and said, "you are just sick. Don''t play with the big guy. Try this to see if you have stepped back."


    "Huang Bo, do you really want to come?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, don''t talk nonsense. I''m watching." Yue Aotian stared at yehaoxuan.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan puffed his head. He raised his pistol.


    This field is a training ground. There is a row of targets at the rear of the field. Ye haoxuan raised his pistol and aimed at one of them.


    He thought that this kind of playing method should have no difficulty. It was nothing more than a pistol.


    After aiming at the red heart of the target, he did not hesitate to pull the trigger... Bang, a gun rang, yehaoxuan leaned back and sat down on the ground.


    The impact of the pistol is not small. This guy has never played with a gun before. Generally, ordinary people hold a gun with both hands to slow down the impact. This guy holds a gun with one hand in order to force him. As a result, he was knocked down by the impact of the pistol.


    "No, I really don''t." Yehaoxuan was sad. He never thought that he would encounter this kind of situation the first day he was discharged from the hospital. He knew it was this kind of situation. If he was killed, he would have to stay in the hospital.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. It will slowly recover in the future." It was rare that Chen Ruoxi spoke to him gently once, and then sent him to the car and left.


    After yehaoxuan left, Yue Aotian''s face became serious. He and Huang Bo called Chenruoxi indoors. Yue Aotian asked, "Ruoxi, are you sure this is yehaoxuan?"


    "No, no, this guy doesn''t have the force of yehaoxuan. He looks like a scum." Huang Bo has long recognized that the problem is wrong.


    "I''m sure..." Chen Ruoxi paused and said, "he''s not yehaoxuan."


    "No wonder he doesn''t give me the right feeling. Hehe, yehaoxuan is a man of indomitable spirit. Even if he is seriously injured, he will never look like this. Who is this guy?"


    "A clone." Chen Ruoxi said, "his blood and genes are close to yehaoxuan to the greatest extent, but he is not the real yehaoxuan."


    "Who did it?" Huang Bo asked in surprise, "it''s hard enough. What do they want to do? What''s their purpose?"


    "Apart from the people in District 51, we really can''t think of anyone who can do such a thing." Chenruoxi said: "according to the information fed back by our spies, recently the high-level officials of magnesium state secretly decided to cut down 51 districts, because the annual expenditure of this department is too huge."


    "Are the people of magnesium crazy? Without the 51 District, what will they give us to play with?" Yue Aotian also didn''t believe it.


    "They will merge District 51 into another department. It may be that in recent years, they have delegated too much power to the people in District 51, so they now want to take back some power." Chenruoxi road.


    "This is also true. This department has been acting more and more unconventionally over the years. It may be that the magnesium side feels that it has lost control of it, so it is trying to punish them." Yue Aotian nodded.


    "I don''t care." Huang Bo put his love gun away and said, "I only care about where the real yehaoxuan has gone."


    "It is said that he is still in the magnesium state, but... He has lost his memory." Chen Ruoxi said, "we have sent people over there to observe him secretly to ensure that he will not be injured."


    "He is a saint of medicine, and he will get hurt?" Huang Bo said strangely, "and will he lose his memory?"


    "He is a man, not an immortal." Chenruoxi sighed: "before, I always thought he was invincible, but now I find that he is also tired. Maybe... He is tired. He wants to have a rest."


    "Then don''t disturb him for the time being. Let him have a good rest there." Yue Aotian nodded slightly.


    After returning to the villa, ye haoxuan threw himself heavily on the sofa. Now he really didn''t want to move. This time, he had some resistance to his Empress Zhenggong.


    At this moment, the image in his pupil flashed, and Felix''s image appeared in front of his eyes for the first time.


    "Oh, my respected medical saint, how are you playing these two days? Ha ha, you know, all the medical saint''s things are yours now. You can say that you are sitting in the world of wealth and wealth." Felix said in a tone of amusement.


    "Felix, I don''t think you can understand what happened to me." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed: "I think they don''t seem to trust me 100 percent. I want to protest. I want to refuse this mission. If you want to arrange for me to return home, I''m really fed up."


    "Are you sure you want to refuse this mission?" Felix still had that cynical expression, but his tone was a little playful. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you know, this is an opportunity that no one else can think of."


    "I''m sure. Don''t tell me this is an opportunity that no one else can think of. I don''t want to. You can arrange for me to go back right away. I''m really fed up here." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Hehe, do you really think of yourself as a big man? Do you really think of yourself as a medical saint?" Felix smiled. "Think about your identity first. You are just a poor clone."


    "You can''t even say that you are a human being, because you were made with some blood from yehaoxuan. You have everything you have now. You are completely lucky. So don''t show your arrogance. To put it bluntly, you are a puppet. What qualifications do you have to bargain with me?"


    "How dare you talk to me like that? I''m the most important part of your plan. Are you really afraid?" Yehaoxuan was furious. He felt that he was an important part of the other party''s plan, so he was qualified to tell these people his conditions.


    "Oh, oh, let me see who it is. It''s just a clone we made. Now he dares to talk to me like this. I really feel a little weird." Felix exaggerates.


    "You......" yehaoxuan hated this guy''s face very much, but he had to hold back.


    "Don''t bargain with me that you are an important part of the plan. Don''t forget that you are just a clone. If we like, we can copy a bunch of people like you anytime, anywhere." Felix said bluntly, "and don''t think you are far away in China. As long as we like, we can kill you anytime, anywhere."


    "You won''t." Yehaoxuan sneered: "because you managed to put me here, you won''t let me die easily."


    "Oh, really?" Felix smiled. He picked up a pen and said, "can I tell you that when we created your body, we installed some self destruction programs on you? As long as I like, I can destroy you every minute, and I can make you have no residue. Do you believe it?"


    "You..." yehaoxuan was afraid. He was really afraid. He didn''t expect the other side''s tone to be so tough. It shouldn''t be. He was an important part of their plan. If they quit, where would they go to find a substitute.


    "Don''t think too much. We have copied the second generation of clones, which is closer to yehaoxuan than you. If you really don''t want to do it, hehe, we will replace you at any time."

 Chapter 1880

    "You... What do you want me to do?" Yehaoxuan was soft, and now he can''t be soft.


    "Be honest. Do what you should do. Be strict with me. I know everything you do." Felix shouted.


    "I will do as you tell me, but I don''t think they are so easy to fool." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "from their attitude towards me, they should have doubts about us."


    "Oh, dear medical sage, you don''t have to doubt the IQ of Chinese people. Their IQ is basically negative. Although those women are very capable, they won''t doubt your identity. In their eyes, you are the medical sage." Felix laughed. "No doubt, your life is a smooth road, you can enjoy it."


    "But I always feel something wrong." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He had an ominous premonition that the Chinese people did not seem to be as easy to fool as they appeared.


    "That''s your psychological reason. Hehe, a copy is a copy. Although we disguise you well, you still don''t believe in yourself. What can we do? But you know, if there are any mistakes in our plan because of your carelessness, I don''t think I need to say more about the consequences." Felix shouted in a threatening tone.


    "I know. I will do my own thing." Yehaoxuan said with gnashing teeth, and then cut off the contact with the other party. He threw himself on the sofa for the first time, feeling that life was gloomy.


    "This filthy and obscene clone of the son of a bitch dared to hang up my phone." On the other side of the ocean, Felix said angrily.


    "There is no doubt that the Chinese people have doubts about him. The call between you just now has been monitored by the Chinese side." Said a foreigner with glasses at the other end.


    "Do you mean that our secret channel has been deciphered by the Chinese side? Our call just now was clearly heard by the Chinese people?" Felix said in surprise.


    "It''s true in principle, but our core chip will encrypt the call. What they listen to is just a sound similar to a dolphin. But with the technology of Chinese people, I think it won''t be long before this encryption will be completely decoded. At that time, the identity of the fake ye haoxuan will be exposed."


    "Oh, no..." Felix grabbed his head in distress. He walked back and forth in the room and shouted: "it was unexpected for me that things had turned out like this. We spent so much effort to put the guy there, but in the blink of an eye, he was found out. Even if we put a dog in China, it would bite several Chinese people."


    "There is no doubt that he has lost his value. Do we need to rescue him now?" The foreigner shrugged his shoulders.


    "Rescue him?" Felix smiled: "Do you want us to rescue that garbage? Hehe, don''t be ridiculous. It will waste a lot of resources. He is just a clone. As long as we like, we can copy 100 clones of Ye haoxuan every minute. Moreover, our secondary experimental body is worse than that idiot with defective IQ. It has the strength that ordinary people can''t understand. Hehe, there is no clone at all It''s worth using, but the fool still thinks that he is an indispensable part of our plan. "


    "It''s terrible." The foreigner, who was obviously a technician, held his glasses and said, "it''s amazing that you can copy part of yehaoxuan''s strength through genes."


    "You don''t think or feel that there are more incredible things, so work hard. It''s best not to offend those people in the gene department, because you offended them. I promise that one day, a clone will replace you and your wife." Felix patted him on the shoulder and left.


    The bespectacled foreigner fought a cold war without freedom. What Felix said just now made him feel frightened. He shook his head and said, "do you dare to have a normal person here?"


    "Mr. Shao, this is the voice that has just been intercepted. The guy really has a problem."


    At Shao''s technology headquarters, Shi Qian found shaoqingying with a USB flash disk.


    "I know. What did they say?" Shaoqingying takes over the U-disk in Shi Qian''s hands.


    "It''s not clear yet, because the people in the technology department said that their channel and the chip on the fake ye haoxuan are high-tech products. Even if we decode it, the monitored content is similar to the sound of dolphins. If we want to find out what they have said, we need to further decode it and decode the original sound."


    "Do it quickly. I want to see the result in an hour." Shaoqingying threw the USB flash disk in her hand to Shi Qian and said, "after decoding it, no matter what they say, they will immediately notify the secret service bureau to arrest them."


    "Mr. Shao, this is different from our plan. Now we are in the dark. They don''t know the information we have." Shi Qian said in surprise.


    "If there is no accident, the 51 district has already known about our monitoring of their calls. It is meaningless to continue. This fake ye haoxuan is of little value to them. Moreover, China is now a tiger''s den to them. They absolutely dare not easily save people."


    "And from what I know about those guys, they will not hesitate to give up this clone and put their energy into the next plan, but this clone has a great impact on us, so we will never let him run away." Shaoqingying said.


    "I understand Mr. Shao. I''ll inform the secret service bureau to prepare for it. After we find out the conversation between them, we will arrest them immediately." Shiqian nodded.


    "Go." Shaoqingying waved.


    Shi Qian nodded, then hurriedly turned around and left. She had been with shaoqingying for a long time. She witnessed the rise of Shao technology. She had no objection to shaoqingying''s decision, because she believed that the woman''s decision must be right.


    Since she said that the fake ye haoxuan had no monitoring value, he must have no value. Don''t ask why. She has such blind trust in shaoqingying, and she also believes that Shao technology will rise day by day under her witness.


    Not long after yehaoxuan lay down, there was a knock at the door. Then an excited voice came: "brother in law, are you there?"


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan, who was full of worries, stood up discontentedly. Now he was bothered by someone disturbing him because he was worried about what had happened just now.


    Originally, when he came to China, he thought it was a very easy and beautiful task, but he never thought it was full of hardships. He felt that those women had never believed him.


    When he opened the door, Chen Yu with a sunny face stood in front of Ye haoxuan. He hadn''t seen him for some time. The boy''s skin seemed a little darker. After so long training in Yuanying security company, the guy became more and more mature. Now he was wearing a military uniform, showing great spirit. His face was less green and more mature.


    "Brother in law, are you really back? Ha ha, it''s great, it''s really great, you know? I heard that you had an accident in the sea some time ago. I don''t believe it. In my eyes, my brother-in-law is like a God. How could he have an accident?" Chen Yu laughed.


    "Something really happened to me, but it''s all right now. Come in and sit down." Yehaoxuan knows the information. He knows that Chen Yu is Chenruoxi''s brother, and yehaoxuan has never been short of his sister-in-law and brother-in-law.


    "OK." Chen Yu nodded. He walked in and looked around and said, "ha ha, brother-in-law, although you haven''t lived here for months, it''s still clean here. Those... Sisters, come in turn every day. Ha ha, I came with my sister once."


    Yehaoxuan felt uncomfortable. He knew that the women didn''t clean for him, but for yehaoxuan. He didn''t know why the man had such strong credibility?


    Compared with others, he is a scum. No, to say that he is a scum is an insult to the word scum. He suddenly envies yehaoxuan. Although the guy lives very tired, he is not destined to be an ordinary person.


    "Brother in law, I recently made another girlfriend." Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t have too much expression fluctuation on his face, Chen Yu explained: "this time is different from the last time. The girl is good. I think he is sincere to me."


    "Oh, really? First of all, congratulations on finding your true love." Yehaoxuan smiled. He poured two glasses of wine for Chen Yu.


    "Hey, brother-in-law, when did you start drinking red wine?" Chen Yu took a glass of wine and tasted it. "Yes, it''s a very old Lafite. Ha ha. You know, you used to drink Erguotou. When did you start to like this style?"


    "People always change, don''t they?" Ye haoxuan took a glass of wine and said, "Chen Yu, how do you think you can live your life without leaving regrets?"


    "Do you have any regrets?" Chen Yu glances at yehaoxuan. He feels that yehaoxuan is not the same as usual. In the past, yehaoxuan completely regarded himself as a little boy and never told himself these big truths, but what yehaoxuan said now makes him a little confused.


    He could not have imagined that ye haoxuan, the clone, was really confused. He could not find his way out in life.

 Chapter 1881

    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just that I always feel that I''m wasting my time."


    "Are you still wasting your time?" Chen Yu looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "brother-in-law, don''t tease me. You are wasting your time. What am I? Playing with time?"


    "Hehe, I used to be a dandy. I was always bullied. If my brother-in-law hadn''t lit up my life, I would still be looked down upon by Xuefeng." Chen Yu shook his head and said, "so now I don''t want to waste my time. I just want to get out of my own life. It''s only once."


    "Yes, you are ambitious." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was muttering in his heart that Chen Ruoxi''s cousin didn''t seem to be ignorant as rumored. On the contrary, he was very mature and ambitious.


    "Ahaha, brother-in-law, do you think I am different from before?" Chen Yu smiled proudly and said, "I have been reborn now. Even the old man praised me for being mature and becoming sensible."


    "Old man? Well, I haven''t seen him for a long time. Let''s go and see him now. There are many things I can''t remember, but I still remember him clearly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, let''s go. I''ll take you to the old man."


    Chen Yu didn''t know what he was doing. He didn''t know what he was doing today, which almost led to a disaster.


    In the capital sanatorium, the old man was fishing in front of a pond. With him were several elderly cadres.


    I don''t know when the old man began to like fishing. He never used to fish before, because once he sat down, he felt restless. Moreover, fishing sharpened his mind. He had been out of the war for most of his life. The old man couldn''t be quiet at all.


    But somehow, he suddenly fell in love with it. He thought the fish he caught tasted very delicious, so he came to fish every once in a while.


    "Hehe, old chief, you''ve caught more than half a bucket, but why haven''t I been hooked?" The 70 year old veteran looked at the old man''s bucket with some depression. His bucket was full of fish, but his bucket was empty, which made him feel very depressed. He was also fishing here, but why was the difference so great?


    "Ha ha, I''m lucky today. This place is a treasure land of geomantic omen. The fish are hooked quickly." The old man laughed and said, "it seems that I will have good luck today."


    "The old man is lucky. I have been to that place just now, but I can''t catch a fish." The people nearby said with envy.


    "Ha ha, I''ll be back after fishing. These fish are enough for me to drink fish soup." The old man laughed contentedly.


    "Grandpa, look who I brought." At this time, Chen Yu ran over excitedly and followed yehaoxuan behind him.


    "Haha, are you finally discharged from the hospital?" The old man put down his fishing rod and stood up. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "are you all right? Are there any discomfort now? The previous injury is not serious now."


    "Grandpa, I''m all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that I was injured before. Now I can''t remember some things. Grandpa, you are in good health now."


    "Yes, of course. Now you can eat and sleep." The old man laughed and sat down with yehaoxuan.


    "That''s good. You should pay more attention to your health." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Grandpa, my brother-in-law is really a narrow escape this time. It is said that he almost couldn''t return to the other world." Chen Yu said and asked curiously, "brother-in-law, what is the different world like? Is it different from our modern world?"


    "To be exact, this is another plane." Yehaoxuan had already prepared his speech, "it belongs to a parallel space similar to ours, but the time of that space is similar to that of the earth hundreds of millions of years ago."


    "There are no intelligent creatures there. There are some strange things. I can''t tell what they belong to. Fortunately, there are no large animals in my place. That''s why I survived. If it wasn''t for that, I would have been the belly of those creatures long ago."


    "I really want to go there." Chen Yu said excitedly.


    "Do you want to go?" The old man looked at Chen Yu and said, "are you invincible on earth?"


    "Well, it''s not invincible. I just want to stimulate and explore." Chen Yu said awkwardly.


    "Soon, with Shao technology, nothing can be achieved. Now Shao technology is developing a new type of spacecraft with a speed of three times the speed of light. Moreover, the detectors developed by Shao technology have already fed back the news that life has been found in some places." Said the old man.


    "Exploring space? Haha, that''s great. Maybe we can immigrate to other planets in our lifetime." Chen Yu smiled.


    "Well, you''re still emigrating?" The old man smiled and scolded Chen Yu and said, "your boy has been running here very hard recently."


    "Old man, I want to see you. When I see you, I think of my old man." When Chen Yu said this, he was still a little sad. Old master Chen had passed away for some time, but he still felt sad when he thought of this.


    "Come on, don''t be sad. One day or another." The old man smiled. Then he looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you should have a good rest and make plans. Don''t worry too much. After all, you can''t swallow a fat man in one bite."


    "I know Grandpa, I will be careful in the future. This time it was an accident." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No matter whether it is an accident or not, you have suffered such a serious injury. I''m afraid it''s difficult to demobilize." The old man sighed and said, "it seems that those people in the magnesium country are still not giving up."


    "So what? We have left them behind now. Hehe, why don''t they run around our route with their aircraft carriers?" Chen Yu smiled.


    "Yes, we have developed fairly well over the years." The old man stood up and said, "I have seen the rise of China with my own eyes along the way. I have seen that they dare to bomb our embassy with impunity, to be polite to us, and that they dare to casually move the fleet in and out of our waters. Up to now, they dare not step into our waters."


    "We should also be careful from their planes to our leaders'' collisions and their normal civil aviation flights." The old man nodded and said, "China today is no longer what it used to be."


    "I don''t think we are too weak in China." Chen Yu said: "successive leaders have always put the overall situation first. Although they have only condemned at some times before, our country will not have soldiers from the magnesium state stationed here. This is the difference from those small countries."


    "Grandpa, is this the fish you caught this morning?" Yehaoxuan looks at the fishway of most of the bucket.


    "Yes, let''s go. I''ll ask the chef to make a pot of fish soup. Hehe, the fish tastes good. The stew is the best." The old man smiled.


    "Well, old man, let''s go back." Chen Yu picked up the bucket and went out with yehaoxuan.


    "How could this happen? How could he break into the capital sanatorium?" Inside the secret service bureau, chenyuxi walked back and forth indoors and said, "we are planning to arrest him, but he went to the sanatorium and was with the old man again. This is a very dangerous thing."


    "Chen Yu didn''t know, so he took him there. The question now is, does the old man know his true identity?" Longbo asked.


    "Yes, the old man knows his true identity. He can''t tolerate half a grain of sand in his eyes. Now this guy pretends to be his favorite grandson. He won''t have a good look at that guy." Chenruoxi said anxiously.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The old man will focus on the overall situation. He won''t mix his emotions into it." Longbo road.


    "No, the old man must not have an accident." Chenruoxi turned around and said, "I''m going to the sanatorium now and try my best to take him away from the old man."


    The fish soup here is really good. It tastes delicious. Yehaoxuan and chenyujin drank the fish soup with gusto. Chen Yu finished a big bowl and came back with another bowl. He said while drinking: "the fish soup here is so delicious. I feel like I haven''t had the fish soup here for a long time..."


    "Then come more. Hehe, I can''t eat all the fish I catch every day." The old man said with a smile. He took a deep look at ye haoxuan and said, "in the past, I was hot tempered and could not hold a grain of sand in my eyes, but now the situation is much better."


    "Fishing is the best way to cultivate your mind." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the old man is getting older. His personality is no longer so irritable than before. It''s best to relax and fish more. I''ll accompany you in the future."


    "No, just take good care of your injury." The old man shook his head and said, "besides, there are many things waiting for you to do. Have you forgotten your original intention?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget." Yehaoxuan put down his chopsticks and said.


    "Tell me, what was your original intention?" The old man looked at yehaoxuan and said faintly.


    "This..." ye haoxuan panicked. He didn''t understand anything. How could he know what the old man said? But the old man''s eyes were somewhat aggressive. It seemed that he did not intend to let this guy go.


    "You forgot?" The old man smiled.


    "Grandpa, I lost my memory for some time. I really can''t remember some things." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1882

    "Hehe, really? Then how can you remember me as an old man? Don''t tell me. You have a deep impression on me." The old man smiled and said.


    "Grandpa, you''re really right. I just have a deep impression of you. Even if my parents can''t remember you for a while, I''ve never forgotten you. What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Well, I believe you for a moment. What you said is true." The old man smiled and nodded. He didn''t want to tangle with yehaoxuan about this problem. He took up his bowl and drank fish soup.


    "Grandpa, you always drink fish soup and don''t call me?" Chenruoxi came in with a smile. She quietly saw yehaoxuan sitting next to the old man.


    "Ruoxi, are you here?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile, "come and have a drink. The old man caught it himself. Ordinary people don''t have that kind of luck."


    "Hehe, you are here, too. Just in time, I have something to ask you." Chenruoxi said with a smile, "is it convenient to come out? I have something to tell you."


    "Elder sister, you two, don''t be so glued together, OK? I look a little unnatural." Chen Yu made a sad look: "since you have a brother-in-law, you don''t kiss me anymore."


    "No, you are still my brother. I have something important to tell your brother-in-law." Chenruoxi smiled and said.


    "What can''t you say in front of the old man and Chen Yu?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes gradually became cold. He had seen that there was something wrong with the scene.


    Normally, the intelligence quotient of this clone is not very high, but this guy has a kind of perception, a kind of ability similar to the ability to predict the future. He keenly catches a trace of unnaturalness in Chen Ruoxi''s smile, so he is alert instantly.


    "Private affairs." Chen Ruoxi made a thin angry look and said, "it''s not good for them to listen to the private affairs between us."


    "Ha ha, yes. Let''s listen to what happened between you two. It''s really not very good." The old man quietly put down his chopsticks and said, "Chen Yu, come here."


    "Hey, good, old man." Chen Yu stood up and stood beside the old man.


    "Why don''t you go? Why don''t we go out and have a good talk here?" The old man said half jokingly. He really stood up and made an appearance of leaving.


    "Hehe, the old man is really joking." Yehaoxuan smiled. When he stood up and looked up, his face had become a little chilly. "Have you finally seen through me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Chen Ruoxi was stunned.


    "Don''t play dumb in front of me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "these days, you''ve been playing with me. You knew I wasn''t the real yehaoxuan, but why didn''t you directly expose me?"


    "What are you talking about? You are my brother-in-law." Chen Yu looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Chen Yu, don''t move..." yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and an exquisite small pistol was instantly magnified in his hand. This is a newly developed pistol. It is made of a contractible alloy material, which can avoid security checks.


    "You..." Chen Yu hurriedly stood in front of the old man. He stared at ye haoxuan warily and said, "why did you do this?"


    "Chen Yu, he is not yehaoxuan... Be careful." Chenruoxi''s right hand is on his back waist. She stares at yehaoxuan closely. As long as he changes, she will kill him on the spot without hesitation.


    "If I were you, I would never act rashly." Yehaoxuan stared at Chen Ruoxi and said, "the gun in my hand is imitated from the pulse gun of Shao technology. Although its power is not as powerful as the real pulse gun, I promise that it can make this guy''s head blossom and make the old man behind him have a big hole in his chest."


    "If you have any conditions, we can talk about them." Chenruoxi loosed her right hand, and a row of guards rushed in from behind her. These people were like enemies, holding guns in their hands and staring at yehaoxuan.


    The leader was Yanglin, the safety director of the sanatorium. When he saw the scene in front of him, his cold sweat immediately came down from him.


    Something big happened. He really made a big deal. Everyone in the sanatorium in the capital is very important, especially the old man in front of him. He is a national treasure. He is the only one in China. If anything happens to him... Yang Lin shot himself in the head with a gun.


    "Is it like a negotiation?" Yehaoxuan stared at Chen Ruoxi coldly and said, "hehe, you are a large group of people rushing in. Is this the way you want to negotiate with me?"


    "Everybody out." Chenruoxi shouted to Lin behind him.


    "Everybody out." Yang Lin gave a drink and let people back down. He should be cautious about this. After all, the safety of the elderly is the most important thing.


    The man retreated. Yang Lin threw his gun to the ground and said, "tell me, what conditions do you want?"


    "You go out, too. Leave this matter to me." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "Be careful." Yang Lin nodded. He also retired. He knew that his ability was not at all inferior to that of Chen Ruoxi. His presence here would only affect Chen Ruoxi''s judgment, so he retired without saying a word.


    "Hehe, one of the two famous golden flowers in the capital was picked by the guy yehaoxuan. I heard that he got along well with the other golden flower. That guy is really blessed." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Let the old man go and we will negotiate." Chen Ruoxi said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the old man and said, "this old man is the only chip in my hand. Do you think I will let him go?"


    "Hehe, I''m not stupid enough." The gun in yehaoxuan''s hand dared not leave Chen Yu''s head.


    And the gun in his hand is of that kind of great power. Although it can''t be compared with a real pulse gun, it''s much more powerful than an ordinary gun. If one shot goes down, Chen Yu and the old man may be in danger.


    "Let the old man go and I will be your hostage." Chen Yu shouted.


    "Little thing, you''re not worth that old man''s life." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "let him go. What can I do to negotiate with these people?"


    "Let me stay and let Chen Yu out." The old man said suddenly.


    "You can''t do this, old man." Chen Yu shouted, "I can''t let you take risks. He wants to hurt you unless he kills me first."


    "Hehe, if you want to die, I don''t mind punching a hole in your head first." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I am old." The old man smiled and said, "there is not much time to live, but you are different. You are still young. Go out and let me have a good talk with this man who pretends to be my favorite grandson."


    "No, sir, I''m not going out." Chen Yu shouted, "I want to protect you."


    "Since you are both so stubborn, neither of you need go out." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the only man in the Chen family is also the future anti Ding figure of the Chen family. This is in my hands and a good chip. Staying here will always be useful."


    "What do you want?" Chenruoxi said calmly, "you should know the identity of these two people. If you hurt them, I promise that the 51 District of magnesium will disappear from the world tomorrow."


    "What does this have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "the people in the 51 district have never taken me seriously. In their eyes, I am a useless clone. Hehe, I am not even a human being. I am just a person refined from the leftover materials in yehaoxuan''s body."


    "Now I have no use for them at all. Do you think they will care about my life and death, and I will care about their life and death?" Yehaoxuan suddenly raised his voice and said, "no, if I die, they will only leave the relationship between me and them clean."


    "Things may not be what you think." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "maybe you are also very important to them. I suggest you contact your boss and have a good talk with him."


    "Do you think I''m stupid?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I contacted them. Didn''t that admit my relationship with the 51 district? This is not right. That gives you an excuse to rape and destroy the 51 district?"


    "Anyway, you have torn your face with them. Why do you care about this?" Chenruoxi road.


    "You''re right, you''re right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "anyway, they don''t care about my life or death. Why should I cover up for them here? I should expose them."


    With that, yehaoxuan clicked at the corner of his eye to try to connect with Felix, but he tried several times and failed to contact. The voice in his mind was always the message that the terminal failed to contact and the other party had shut down.


    "Ha ha, look, they have completely abandoned me." Yehaoxuan''s face showed a sad look. He looked up and laughed: "they don''t care about my life at all. I don''t matter to them."


    "My only use is their first successful clone. My body features are more than 90% similar to yehaoxuan. They just want to use me to break into your inner world." Yehaoxuan said sadly.


    "Let the old man go and I''ll let you go." Chenruoxi road.


    "Ha ha, is that true? Will you let me leave? Will you let me leave safe and sound?" Yehaoxuan obviously didn''t believe Chen Ruoxi''s words. He hissed, "what you said is true?"

 Chapter 1883

    "Of course what I said is true." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "as long as you let the old man go, everything else will be easy to say."


    "Hehe, really? What you said is true? Will you really let me go?" Yehaoxuan stares at Chenruoxi. His eyes are red.


    "Of course, we Chinese people always keep our word." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "believe me, as long as you guarantee that the old man and Chen Yu are unharmed, I promise I will release you."


    "Hehe, my existence is a threat to you. Will you really let me go? I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t believe that Chen Ruoxi would really let him go, because he was almost the same as yehaoxuan. If he was let go, there would be great hidden dangers. Chen Ruoxi couldn''t let this happen.


    "It''s a threat, but your threat has left the 51 District of the magnesium state. It really doesn''t matter to us." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "as long as you promise that the old man and Chen Yu have nothing to do, I promise to let you go. In addition, we will give you a large sum of money, a legal identity. You can go anywhere in the world as long as you want to go."


    "I don''t believe it." The gun in yehaoxuan''s hand was tight. He put the gun in his hand against Chen Yu''s head and hissed, "I don''t believe you will treat me so well."


    "What do you say to do? Do you have to let both of us lose?" Chen Ruoxi stared at him.


    Chenruoxi is a very good negotiator. She knows the fear of cloning reflected in her heart. Because she was abandoned by the 51 District of the magnesium state, he now has almost no way out, so Chen Ruoxi understands his mood.


    He is desperate to die. A desperate man is terrible. He can do anything. So Chen Ruoxi decides to agree to all the requirements of the clone and leaves the 51 district. He is just an insignificant person and can''t stir up any trouble.


    "I don''t want to die." Yehaoxuan calmed down: "but I don''t believe you will really let me go because I......"


    "Because you are very influential? Because you can pretend to be ye haoxuan everywhere?" Chenruoxi smiled: "you really look up to yourself. You are nothing more than a clone."


    "I am a clone. You don''t have to remind me from time to time. I know what I am better than anyone else." Yehaoxuan was angry. He was really angry. His most taboo was his identity, but Chen Ruoxi insisted on mentioning it.


    "You feel inferior." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "you taboo all those who mention your identity. But you can''t change the fact. Although you are like a person in all aspects, you are just a replica, a replica, a worthless replica. For us, it doesn''t matter at all. So as long as you let them go, I guarantee that you will be safe and sound."


    "You..." ye haoxuan stared at Chen Ruoxi angrily. Chen Ruoxi''s unkind words had deeply hurt his dignity, but he had to admit that what Chen Ruoxi said was the truth.


    He was really angry and angry, but he could not deny what he said to Chenruoxi. Yes, he was just a piece of garbage and a worthless replica.


    "You don''t want to die because your hands are shaking." Chenruoxi stared at yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "now the hostages are in your hands. You still have high-tech weapons in your hands, but you are still afraid. It shows how weak you should be."


    "If yehaoxuan knew that he was pretending to be him, he would feel it was a shame, really." Chenruoxi stabbed him.


    "Don''t force me... I can do anything." This guy is really angry. Isn''t he afraid that Chen Ruoxi will be angry when he belittles him like this? He has a temper, too, okay?


    "Believe it or not, I shot the two men." Yehaoxuan roared angrily.


    "I don''t believe it." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "because you are afraid of death, you killed these two people. What you broke is your own way back. You are stuck here. You just want to show yourself."


    "You... You..." yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to say. He hissed to vent his despair about the world.


    Now... Chen Yu suddenly cut out with one hand and took the pulse gun from his right hand.


    The clone was caught off guard. Chen Yu grabbed the gun in his hand. He shouted: "you want to die, I will help you..."


    As soon as his right hand was stretched out, a bracelet appeared at his wrist. At the same time, he held his breath. This bracelet was automatically induced. As long as the bracelet in his hand detected that he had not breathed for three seconds, it would immediately destroy itself. The consequence of this bracelet was that it could blow up a hundred meters around into a vacuum.


    At this moment, Chen Ruoxi quickly drew at her waist. She quickly moved forward, and a sharp blade in her hand suddenly lit up.


    Yehaoxuan screamed miserably. He saw blood splashing everywhere. Chen Ruoxi cut off his arm with a knife. At the same time, Chen Ruoxi pulled out a pistol with his backhand, and then pulled the trigger at the arm that fell to the ground.


    With a flash of blue light, the arm suddenly disappeared. This is a newly developed gun. Its existence is to instantly turn some dangerous explosives into molecules, so as to relieve the crisis. This is a new anti riot and terrorism weapon developed by Shaw technology in cooperation with the military.


    "I will not let you go even if you are a ghost..." the clone stared at Chen Ruoxi and howled.


    Then his body suddenly collapsed. I saw his lower body. I don''t know when it turned into a pool of transparent liquid. As he screamed, he completely collapsed and turned into a pool of liquid.


    "What... What''s going on?" Chen Yu was shocked.


    "He''s a clone." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "the clone replication process is very complicated. In order to be eager for success, people in zone 51 use a lot of things. This kind of catalyst can help it grow to the greatest extent, but its consequence is to cause genetic instability. Once the clone is damaged, it will turn into the most primitive state."


    "Asshole, those people cloned my brother-in-law?" Chen Yu said angrily.


    "In fact, we knew it all along, but you didn''t know it." Chen Ruoxi glanced at Chen Yu and said.


    "If something happens to the old man today... The consequences..." Chen Yu didn''t dare to think down. He was sweating all over.


    "Who asked you to bring him here?" Chenruoxi looked at Chen Yu with stern eyes. She said coldly, "do you know what consequences this will lead to?"


    "Sister..." Chen Yu shrugged his head and said, "I didn''t know this would happen. I didn''t know this... Yehaoxuan, it''s fake."


    "Well, it''s not his fault." Old master ye said with a smile: "it''s OK. In fact, when I knew this guy''s identity, my first reaction was to kill him. Dare to pretend to be my grandson? Hehe, his courage is too fat."


    "Old man, this is our fault. It is our negligence." Chenruoxi sighed and said, "he was a hidden danger, but we wanted to set a trap for the people in the 51 District, but we didn''t expect that they would set a trap for us instead."


    "Forget it, you have your ideas." The old man said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s all step back. In addition, inform people to test the things left by this guy to see what can be found. The people of magnesium are becoming more and more smart."


    "Yes." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly, and then walked out with Chen Yu.


    After organizing the staff and arranging all the things, Chen Ruoxi went out, while Chen Yu dared not say a word behind her. Looking at his cautious appearance, Chen Ruoxi said helplessly, "don''t be afraid. I won''t tell your father about this."


    "That''s good." Chen Yu breathed a sigh of relief. He said with lingering fear, "my father will break my leg when he knows this. If something happens to the old man, I won''t be able to pay back my ten heads."


    "Things are not as serious as you think. The original intelligence of this clone is not high, but who would have thought that he has such a strong sense of prediction?" Chenruoxi sighed.


    To be honest, the people in Area 51 do not know whether they have developed the brain domain of the clone. In his body, this danger perception ability is hidden, and he will always predict his own danger first.


    This is also a deficiency in the plan. After shaoqingying reported this incident, they had to organize people to catch this guy secretly. However, this guy first predicted the danger and threatened the old man as a hostage. If there was anything wrong, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Sister... Where is my brother-in-law now?" Chen Yu asked.


    "I don''t know." Speaking of this, Chen Ruoxi was in a low mood: "it is said that he is in the magnesium state, and he is fine, but... It seems that he doesn''t remember anything?"


    "Did he really lose his memory?" Chen Yu was shocked. He asked anxiously, "how is this possible? My brother-in-law is a medical saint. Is there anything in the world that can defeat him?"


    "He is a man, not an immortal." Chen Ruoxi shook his head slightly and said, "moreover, he has been running around for so long and is tired. The reason why I didn''t go to him was to let him have a good rest while he was losing his memory."


    "Is there a woman beside him?" Chen Yu asked with a tentative tone, because he thought Chen Ruoxi''s tone was a little different... There was a sour feeling.

 Chapter 1884

    Jealous is a woman''s nature. Her performance can only say that yehaoxuan now has other women around her.


    "Shut up." Chen Ruoxi seemed to have been told that she was worried. She stared at Chen Yu and said, "there are so many problems in the children''s home. Don''t you have to go to the army now?"


    "I... I take annual leave." Chen Yu said with a smile, "and..."


    "And what?" Chenruoxi caught a hint of shyness in this guy''s eyes.


    "Besides, I found a girlfriend. I''m going to take him home to show my father and uncle." Chen Yu said with some embarrassment.


    "Don''t look, your father won''t agree." Chen Ruoxi shook his head.


    "Why? Don''t I even have the qualification to find my true love?" Chen Yu said he was very unconvinced.


    "No." Chenruoxi dispelled the last thought in the guy''s mind: "don''t forget, you are the only man in the Chen family."


    "I......" Chen Yu was really speechless. He thought what his elder sister said was right. He was the only man in the Chen family. In terms of marital affairs, he might not be the master.


    But then he said with a smile: "hehe, elder sister, you can make decisions for your life at that time. Why can''t I?"


    "I..." this time it was Chen Ruoxi''s turn to say nothing.


    "In my opinion, there is nothing impossible in this world. Only you have made real efforts." Chen Yu suddenly realized that he was fighting for happiness, so he was not depressed. He said excitedly, "sister, don''t worry. I will pursue my own happiness. Goodbye..."


    Looking at Chen Yu leaving, Chen Ruoxi shook his head helplessly.


    Yehaoxuan, who is far away in the magnesium country, has no idea what happened in China. It is just that he and Lin Yutong are inseparable. He suddenly finds that he can''t live without this girl.


    Although the memory of her is still blank, but that kind of familiarity with her can not be wrong. Yehaoxuan increasingly wants to quickly restore his memory. He wants to find out what kind of person he used to be.


    Just recently, yehaoxuan felt that the phoenix soul in his body was becoming more and more restless. It seemed that it was breaking through, but yehaoxuan didn''t know what kind of change it was making.


    He just felt that he was getting more and more uneasy with the dryness of Feng''s soul. It seemed that he had an impulse to kill people every day.


    After lunch with Lin Yutong, they walked along the streets of Z Zhou.


    Although the streets in this place are not very wide, they are clean, and there is never traffic jam in the streets. Ye haoxuan and linyutong seem to be a couple walking on the streets.


    "What''s the matter with you recently?" Linyutong looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I feel your words are getting less and less. Is there something on your mind?"


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled. He hesitated and said, "in recent days, I just feel that the phoenix soul in my body is getting more and more restless. I don''t know what''s going on. Moreover, I feel that some things in my body are vaguely out of my control."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with your practice?" Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember some things. I feel very familiar now. It seems that this situation has happened before." Yehaoxuan frowned and shook his head.


    "I think you put too much pressure on yourself." Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "in fact, you don''t have to do this. What should be remembered will eventually be remembered. You put too much pressure on yourself, which will make you nervous and uncomfortable. I really don''t want to see you like this."


    "Maybe." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He patted linyutong on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I''m fine. I know how to adjust my mind..."


    "Well, that''s good." Linyutong nodded. She suddenly said with a smile: "when you are away, I have to go to the central square of Z continent every week to do painting. Will you go with me this weekend?"


    "Yes, of course." Yehaoxuan agreed without hesitation.


    With the picture clip board ready, linyutong and yehaoxuan set out together. The central advertisement is not too far from where they live. Every weekend, this advertisement is the most lively place. Linyutong found a clean place and paved the picture clip board.


    "Sit there and I''ll draw one for you. I''ve painted a lot here over the years. Now I want to draw one for you, and then I won''t do it for anyone." Linyutong smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan sat down, posed according to linyutong''s instructions, and waited for linyutong to paint for him.


    Linyutong learned her painting skills after she came to the state of magnesium. At that time, because she was new here, she was not familiar with this place. In addition, she missed yehaoxuan and her relatives, so she wanted to express her missing in her memory in this way.


    So she learned to draw, but after she learned it, she found that the more she missed the things in her memory, the more vague they became.


    Looking at the expression of yehaoxuan sitting there, linyutong smiled slightly. She moved her brush and began to draw for yehaoxuan.


    She drew slowly, but carefully. Every line on the man''s face and every change in his expression in her memory were carefully described by her.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the day passed. Linyutong''s painting for yehaoxuan was almost over. She finished it. Then she felt what her shortcomings were. She thought about it, picked up the brush and added a few strokes to yehaoxuan''s chin. In this way, yehaoxuan''s portrait seemed more vivid.


    "Ready?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "All right." Linyutong smiled. She picked up the portrait and compared it with yehaoxuan. Then she said happily, "it''s true. This is the best painting I can play."


    "Really? Let me see." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Lin Yutong''s painting and looked at it carefully in his hand.


    The self in the painting is very vivid. Yehaoxuan was shocked when he saw it. He never knew that linyutong''s painting would be so good.


    "Like, too like." "Yehaoxuan murmured," just like me


    "Do you like it?" Linyutong laughed.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I like this painting very much."


    "But I want to keep this painting, because I think one day, you will leave me as before." Linyutong said lightly.


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will never let you leave. At least I won''t cross the sea thousands of miles away from you."

 Chapter 1885

    Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan. A smile on her lips was gradually expanding. The man''s words were not absolutely true. She knew this, but she was still very happy when she heard it.


    "Yutong, why did you come here by yourself? I just went to your house to pick you up. I didn''t expect that the door of your house had been locked."


    A car stopped in front of linyutong, and a man in a white suit came down from the car. This man was liangzishi. In order to catch up with linyutong, he knew her hobbies clearly.


    For example, what does linyutong like to eat? She likes to come to the square to draw at weekends. He knows everything clearly.


    But when he went to press linyutong today, he unexpectedly found that linyutong had gone out. He decided that linyutong would come here, so he hurried here in his car. Sure enough, he found linyutong here.


    "I came with my friends." Linyutong said.


    "Is this your friend?" Liangzishi glanced at yehaoxuan. He was a little upset. He had known this woman for so long. She had never taken the initiative to ask herself out, but now she even asked another man out.


    And this man looks very ordinary.


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "You are yehaoxuan. Are you still alive?" Liangzishi''s face changed instantly.


    It is impossible for him not to know yehaoxuan, because he knows that it is the concern of linyutong. Not long ago, he deliberately went to check the details of yehaoxuan, but he did not expect to meet each other so soon here.


    "Liangzishi, how do you talk? Of course he is alive. He won''t die if you die." Linyutong angrily said.


    "Yutong, is this your boyfriend?" Liangzishi points to yehaoxuan.


    "My boyfriend, of course." Linyutong took ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "I have told you more than once that there is someone in my heart, and he is by my side now, so you should give up."


    "Yutong, I was introduced to us by my uncle and aunt. Are you......" Liang Zishi shouted angrily.


    "What they introduced doesn''t mean that I will like you, right?" Linyutong said, "if I wasn''t afraid of my parents'' sadness, I would never know you. If I knew you, I would just perfunctory them. If I hurt you, I can only say I''m sorry."


    "Hehe, just say sorry?" Liangzishi smiled. He shouted, "are you women so selfish? Tell me, what can I do better than this man?"


    "He is as handsome as I am, and he has my money?" Liang Zishi shouted.


    "I don''t want to talk to you now." Linyutong shook his head and said, "there is no reason to like someone. If you really want to compare, hehe, you can''t compare."


    "Why can''t I compare with him? Where can I compare with him?" Liang Zishi sneered: "my Liang family has a capital of ten billion yuan. I don''t believe he can be richer than me."


    "First of all, he is a medical saint. There are countless industries under his name. The revenue of any industry in the first quarter can catch up with all your assets."


    "Yes, his surname is ye. I think you know the Ye family in the capital." Linyutong said.


    Liangzishi was stupid. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would have such a strong background. He thought that ye haoxuan was just a doctor, but the words "Ye family" in the capital made him completely confused.


    Now who doesn''t know that the Ye family in the domestic capital is incomparable?


    "So you are such a woman. He is more powerful than me, so you will like him?" Liangzi said angrily.


    "You can''t live three chapters in a novel." Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "You just came to show off your wealth and power, but now you say that she loves vanity? Do you dare to be shameful? People like you are the most annoying. They think they have a lot of money. Women all over the world should revolve around themselves. You are not the sun and you are not the center of the universe. Why should you?"


    "Shut up, you trash." Liangzi is really angry. He likes linyutong. The woman he likes now follows another man. It''s not difficult to imagine that he is in a broken mood.


    "You are garbage. Your whole family is garbage." Yehaoxuan refused to suffer.


    "Liangzishi, you''d better pay attention to what you say." Linyutong said sternly.


    "OK, OK. I''m a gentleman. I won''t scold him." Liangzishi nodded helplessly. He stared at ye haoxuan with a pair of blood red eyes and said, "now I want to talk to you alone, can I?"


    "No, there is nothing to talk about." Linyutong grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    "No, I think we should have a good talk with him, otherwise he will not give up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He released linyutong''s hand and said, "wait for me here for five minutes."


    "Well... You should hurry up. Don''t talk too much to him." Linyutong let go of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yehaoxuan and liangzishi come to one side.


    "Of course it''s about Yutong." Liangzishi stared at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "you know, you are an outsider."


    "I have known her for two years. If you are an outsider, it is you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "and don''t talk about fair competition with me. She is my woman now. We live together now."


    "What do you mean, you live together now?" Liangzi was really angry.


    "Oh, live together, live together." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "besides, don''t compare yourself with me. I''m also handsome in terms of looks. I''m richer than you in terms of money and family background. I can hang you every minute."


    "So you don''t have any advantages now. Are you sure you want to continue?"


    "Yes, I have no advantage over you, but don''t forget that this is magnesium." Liangzishi sneered and said, "the strong dragon doesn''t press the local snake. You just arrived here. You should be unfamiliar with this place."


    "If you like, I can make you disappear every minute. Don''t question my words, otherwise you will regret it." Liangzishi stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Excuse me, are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He moved the joints of his fingers.


    "Yes, I am threatening you. If you leave her, we will be in peace. If you still persist in your mistakes, I don''t guarantee that something unpleasant will happen between us." Liangzishi road.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I left her, she still won''t like you, and you can tolerate the woman you like living with others, and then you don''t mind at all. I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 1886

    "The only possibility is that you like her family background. Ha ha, am I right? If the Liang family gets the help of the Lin family, they will not only have a stable position in China, but also have the possibility of going to a higher level, right?"


    "This has nothing to do with you. You just need to be clear and stay away from her." Liangzishi sneered.


    "Sorry, I can''t do what you said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "first of all, I am not an easy person to compromise. In addition, this is my woman. Is it possible for you to let me leave my own woman?"


    "In that case, you will regret it." Liangzishi said with an ugly face.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed his collar and dragged him to the fountain. He put liangzishi''s head on the fountain and sneered, "don''t think I''m a good tempered person. Your threat is really meaningless to me, and I also advise you to stay away from her in the future. Otherwise, I will make you regret."


    "Yehaoxuan, you dare to touch me. This is the magnesium country." Liangzishi was furious.


    "Believe it or not, I will throw you into the fountain." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You dare, you try." Liangzishi obviously didn''t believe that ye haoxuan dared to throw him into the fountain. Is this the state of magnesium? It''s not domestic. Even if he is the fourth generation of the Red Army, even if he is a medical sage, he should abide by the rules here, OK?


    "That''s what you said." Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand loosened, accompanied by Liang Zishi''s scream, and then plopped. The guy fell into the water firmly.


    Although the water in the fountain is not deep, the water quality will never be good because of the long-term circulation of water. After this guy landed, he splashed inside.


    Fluttering to the shore, he breathed out a sigh and hissed, "yehaoxuan, wait, you will regret it."


    "Oh, really? I have a habit of never doing anything I regret." Yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed the guy''s clothes and threw them into the water.


    Plop... This time I lost more. I almost threw the boy to the center of the hot spring.


    Liangzishi drank a few mouthfuls and ran to the bank with a flutter


    After several repetitions, the guy finally became honest. After he swam to the shore this time, he was shivering on the shore and dared not say a word.


    "Why, aren''t you unconvinced? Now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yehaoxuan... You... You are cruel." Liangzi said tremblingly.


    "I have never been a kind man." Yehaoxuan smiled. His eyes became colder and colder. Recently, I feel in a particularly bad mood. I have an impulse to kill people every day. Therefore, when I am in a bad mood, you''d better not offend me. Otherwise, I won''t guarantee your safety.


    The biting murderous intention was uploaded from yehaoxuan. Liangzi was not free to fight a cold war. He had never seen such a strong murderous intention before. Yehaoxuan was warning him.


    But he had the illusion that ye haoxuan was not just talking about it. He was really in the mood to kill himself.


    "Are you all right?" linyutong, who was waiting, felt the murderous intention that broke out on yehaoxuan. She was shocked, ran to yehaoxuan and grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand.


    No one knew. The red light in ye haoxuan''s eyes flashed away, and then the killing slowly disappeared. Ye haoxuan grabbed linyutong''s hand, gave liangzishi a warning look, and then left.


    After picking up the picture clip, linyutong and yehaoxuan silently walk back together.


    "What happened to you just now?" Linyutong looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I don''t know. I just think that guy is so annoying that people hate to slap him to death." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, you have a strong intention to kill him just now. I have no doubt that you will kill him." Linyutong shook her head. She looked at ye haoxuan with some worry and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but I really hope you can be good. Just like that, don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "this is not pressure. It may be because there is something wrong with the phoenix soul. I have to think about what went wrong when I go back."


    Thousands of miles away... Liyanxin, dressed in casual clothes, just got off the plane.


    At this time, her heart suddenly hurt, and she suddenly stopped.


    Liyanxin pressed her hand on her chest, and the bag in her hand fell to the ground. It was heartbreaking... The feeling of tearing her heart and lungs made her miserable. At the same time, a touch of sadness poured out of her heart.


    A light cough, she reached out and covered her mouth. When she spread out her silk scarf, she saw a touch of red blood in her hands.


    "Is there anything wrong with him?" Li Yanxin murmured.


    When he was in Hong Kong, ye haoxuan was eroded by demons. It was she who broke her exquisite heart that helped him get through the demons and calmed his heart.


    Li Yanxin and yehaoxuan are closely connected. When yehaoxuan''s mood is in trouble, Li Yanxin can feel it.


    But at least, she understood that yehaoxuan was still alive in this land.


    "Miss, can I help you?"


    The people who hurried by Li Yanxin did not stop. They looked at the beautiful woman with concern and asked her if she needed help.


    "No, thanks." Liyanxin shook her head slightly. She put away her silk scarf, picked up her bag that had fallen on the ground, and then walked forward silently.


    Li Yanxin doesn''t know what''s wrong with his state of mind, but at least she can be sure that she can find him.


    Before her death, Shifu realized the secret of heaven, and she inherited Shifu''s Buddhist relics. As Li Yanxin became stronger and stronger, she could figure out some things.


    The three-year appointment of Nu Xuan firmly ensnared ye haoxuan. In order to prevent her from killing wantonly after three years, ye haoxuan had to try to find Nu Wa stone.


    The five Nuwa stones are related to a secret, so Li Yanxin has to help him find the five Nuwa stones.


    A day passed like this. It was night


    Yehaoxuan was sweating, and his consciousness suddenly fell into a gloomy and terrible feeling.


    In front of him, there was darkness, and the thick black smoke shrouded him. In the thick fog, there were countless demons. These demons stretched out their hands and dragged him down desperately. Yehaoxuan desperately wanted to get rid of these demons, but he could not get rid of them anyway.

 Chapter 1887

    Suddenly, ye haoxuan was completely awake. For a moment, he was sweating.


    He sat up and realized that what had just happened was just a dream, but the dream was very real and very clear, as if he were on the scene.


    "Hehe, are you afraid?"


    Invisibly, the voice of the dream stealer was heard from the colorful stones. Ye haoxuan hated the sound very much. Sometimes he really wanted to urge the real fire to burn this guy to cinders.


    But he had to restrain himself, because this guy might be useful to himself in the future.


    "I said, are you afraid?"


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s silence, the dream thief felt that he had been ignored. He was unwilling to float up, conjured a face wrapped in stone clothes from the colorful stones, and floated around yehaoxuan.


    "It''s none of your business." Yehaoxuan said coldly, he wiped the cold sweat on his forehead, then poured a glass of water and drank it. Until now, his mood calmed down.


    He doesn''t know what''s wrong with his body. Since the awakening of Feng soul, his body has become stronger and stronger. With the effect of scale inversion, he will make rapid progress every day.


    However, in recent days, he obviously felt the unusual features of the phoenix soul. It seemed that the phoenix soul was becoming more and more anxious. He did not know whether there was a problem in mood or in practice.


    "Don''t try to be brave. You are just afraid. Did you feel very real about the scene just now?" The dream stealer smiled. He laughed and said with a sarcastic tone: "you human beings just like this, so be strong."


    "You''d better disappear before my eyes now. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee whether I can control myself. If you don''t want to be burned to bits by the real fire." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m afraid. I''m really afraid." The dream robber sneered, "the doctor''s temper is up, but it will turn the world upside down."


    "Hehe, do you think I dare not?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand suddenly lifted, and a golden light surged up at his fingertips


    "Don''t... don''t..." the dream thief was afraid. Now he can only show off his strength. But once yehaoxuan takes it seriously, he will behave like a grandson.


    "What happened just now? I think you''ll know if you did it?" Yehaoxuan took back the real fire, he said faintly.


    "It''s not me. It''s really not me." The dream stealer, with a trembling voice, said weakly, "I don''t have the ability to make your mood go wrong. It''s a demon."


    "Mind demon?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "what is a heart demon? Tell me all about it. Why do I have a heart demon?"


    "Well... I don''t know." The voice of the dream thief flickered, and ye haoxuan instantly recognized that this guy didn''t want to say that he must have other purposes.


    "If you don''t know, I don''t think it''s useful to keep you. I''ll burn you to cinders with a real fire." Yehaoxuan bent his right hand, and a touch of real fire appeared in his hand for the second time.


    "I hate you..." the voice of the dream thief was very bitter. Really, he really hated ye haoxuan. He had never seen such a shameless person as ye haoxuan. People were obviously unwilling to say it. Why did you force people to say it? People also have dignity, OK? Is it really good for you to do this?


    "There are so many people who hate me. Why should I care about you?" With a sneer, yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and instantly surrounded the colorful stones floating in the air.


    At the same time, a shrill scream came out from the colorful stone. The dream thief could not bear the erosion of the true fire. He hissed and screamed, "I am wrong. Let me go. Let me go. I promise I won''t give you any more trouble in the future."


    "Hehe, you said that last time." Yehaoxuan gave a sneer, and his fingers added a fire.


    "I promise this will be the last time, I promise..." the dreamer screamed: "will I be your dog in the future? Stop the fire. If it burns down, I will really die, really..."


    "Not sincere enough." Yehaoxuan took a cup and took a sip of water: "sincerity, how can I see your sincerity..."


    "You have been eroded by demons... That was more than a year ago. Because you are facing too many difficulties, you gradually have a killing heart, so your demons have been eroded... What I said is true, it is true." The dream thief screamed.


    Yehaoxuan took back his right hand. He said faintly, "in the future, when I am in a bad mood, it''s best not to harass me. Otherwise, I will create some unpleasant things for you."


    "I... I see, I know." The dream thief is now aggrieved and tired, shrinking in a corner. He doesn''t have the courage to fly around ye haoxuan.


    He really wanted to slap himself in the face. He felt that he was really cheap enough. He knew that ye haoxuan was not easy to mess with. Every time when ye haoxuan had problems, he could not help laughing at ye haoxuan.


    It''s the same every time, and yehaoxuan won''t let him down every time. He often burns his skin and meat tender with real fire. He vowed not to provoke this bastard in the future.


    "Tell me, what is a mind demon." Yehaoxuan stared at the dream stealer and said, "why do I have a mind demon?"


    "The so-called mind demon is the other side of a person." The dream stealer decided to fix his mind: "in fact, no matter in good or evil people, there will be an angel and a devil in everyone''s heart."


    "Hatred, greed, delusion, obsession, and resentment will all become your demons. Because of your rapid growth, you have encountered too many enemies and grievances on your growth path. Your character of hating evil as hatred has created your demons. Although you don''t have any problems at ordinary times, just like normal people, demons have grown up in your heart."


    "So this is the demon of the heart?" Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Yes, this is the devil." The dream thief now felt better physically. He floated beside ye haoxuan and said, "in the past, when you were in the inland port, your demons once bred. That time, you should be doomed, but the woman saved you with her exquisite heart. For you, she didn''t hesitate to break her exquisite heart."


    "Who is she?" Yehaoxuan was startled, and a stab of pain surged up in his heart. His memory was still a burst of fragments, but when the dream thief mentioned Linglong''s heart, a beautiful figure flashed through his consciousness.

 Chapter 1888

    This figure is Li Yanxin. Although it was just a flash, yehaoxuan obviously felt his psychological change. I''m afraid this woman is not that simple.


    "Liyanxin." The dream thief replied, "the disciple of mist in the clouds is also your woman. When you were in danger, she broke her exquisite heart and saved you, so that you were not led by the demon in your heart. Otherwise, there would be no him now."


    "It is precisely because of saving you that your two efforts are closely related, and your destiny is also closely related. Your destiny is her destiny." The dream thief said.


    "What is my destiny?" Yehaoxuan grasped the key to the problem. He stared at the dreamer coldly and shouted, "say, what is my destiny."


    "This..." the dream thief was foolish. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan should have grasped the key of the problem so quickly, and he accidentally let it slip.


    "Say, what is my destiny." Yehaoxuan felt it necessary for him to know what his destiny was. He stood up and stared at the dream thief. The flame in his right hand was not free.


    The dream robber felt that he was going to sweat, but in fact, in his current form, he could not even sweat. He retreated to the corner in some panic, trying to pretend that he hadn''t heard yehaoxuan''s words just now.


    "Tell me what my destiny is."


    The dream robber felt hot, but yehaoxuan''s hand did not know when it had reached him. He shouted: "stay away from me... Stay away from me. I don''t want to see this."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled, and the flame in his hand slowly gathered towards the dream thief. He said leisurely as he gathered together: "now you know you''re afraid? Unfortunately, it''s a little late. Who makes you cheap? Say, what is my destiny in the end."


    "Keep the fire away from me, and I''ll tell you." The dream thief said in a trembling voice, "and you promise, after listening, don''t destroy me in anger, or even if you burn me, I will let this secret rot in my stomach."


    "Well, tell me. I promise I won''t do anything to you no matter what fate it is." Yehaoxuan takes back the flame in his hand. He feels that he has finally found a way to control this guy.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you, it''s a matter of great importance. You can''t let others hear it." The dream thief said.


    "There seems to be no other people around, and I can communicate with you by consciousness. Why do you want me to go there?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt, "you are not playing any tricks."


    "Do you think I dare to treat you in my present situation?" The dream stealer still said with some trembling.


    "I also think that if you say you want to cheat me in this situation, it is unlikely." Yehaoxuan nodded. He approached the dream thief.


    The dream thief dared to float out of the tired corner. He floated to the front of yehaoxuan and said, "in fact, this is a secret related to the divine realm. In fact, there is no eternal life in the threethousand worlds."


    "Even the ancient powers are not immortal, but relatively speaking, their lives will be relatively long, but they will eventually die, but on earth, there are some secrets that can affect their lives."


    "What''s the secret?" Yehaoxuan sees the dream thief. He is thinking about the truth of what this guy said.


    "I don''t know." The dream robber was afraid and said, "in the divine realm, the place called yuluowan heaven, I''m just a small person. My strength can be almost ignored."


    "That''s why I was sent to this place to carry out some plans, because the barriers laid by ancient powers could not have any effect on me because I was too weak."


    "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about, but you should pick up the point." Yehaoxuan frowned. His memory was still in a mess. He didn''t know what the dream thief was talking about.


    He just wanted to know what his destiny was.


    "The plan of three thousand worlds is closely related to your destiny. Your destiny is..."


    At this point, the voice of the dream thief suddenly dropped.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan was a little closer than the free owner.


    "Just..."


    At this moment, the multicolored stone suddenly moved forward. At the same time, a touch of black smoke came out of the multicolored stone, and then drilled into yehaoxuan''s body.


    Yehaoxuan''s body suddenly became stiff, and the multicolored stones that had been floating in the air also fell to the ground at this time.


    As yehaoxuan''s body froze on the spot, a moment later, a black smoke floated from his body. After the black smoke fell on the ground, it surged up in layers, and a moment later it turned into the image of a man dressed in black.


    This guy is the consistent image of the dream thief. He walked around yehaoxuan, and then said with a smile: "medical sage? Ha ha, what a great reputation. You don''t even have the sense of prevention?"


    He raised his head, opened his arms, took a deep breath of fresh air and said, "this air, long time no see, ha ha, it seems that I haven''t breathed such fresh air for a long time."


    "The taste of being pressed in Nuwa stone is really a little uncomfortable." The dream thief greedily breathed a mouthful of air and said, "it''s so gloomy there. I don''t have any feeling. I''m going to suffocate in it."


    "Hehe, but I''m finally out now, you idiot. How can I say hello?" The dream thief circled around yehaoxuan. He laughed and said, "you believe my lies?"


    "To tell you the truth, sometimes I don''t believe what I said. But how did you gain so much confidence in me?"


    "Your plan is very thorough." Yehaoxuan''s body could not move, but he could speak: "I don''t think you are really afraid of my true fire. The reason why you pretend to be like this these times is to show weakness to me and then relax your vigilance?"


    "No, no, no, your true fire is really destructive to me. I belong to the dark spirit, and your true fire is deadly to me." The dream thief shook his head. He circled around yehaoxuan and said, "so every time you burn me with a fire, my scream is true."


    "But I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan said, "Nuwa stone has the ability to block your body. You will only get weaker and weaker inside. But how can you escape from Nuwa stone?"

 Chapter 1889

    "Hehe, you don''t understand that." The dream robber smiled and said with a smile, "Nuwa stone is a rare stone left by Nuwa in ancient times when she mended the sky. There are only five under the ordinary sky."


    "It used to be absolutely oppressive to my body, but it is not completely absolute, because you have a Taoist saying that when things reach the extreme, they will turn around. When something reaches the peak, its effects must be completely different."


    "It is for this reason that every time you use true fire, although I feel painful every time, in fact, after the pain, the strength of Nuwa stone will be weakened. Although this weakening is not absolute, it is only a moment, as long as the weight is enough, it will give me enough chances to escape, so I escaped." The dream thief said.


    "I don''t quite understand what you said, but what you really mean is that I let you out myself?" Yehaoxuan asks the dream thief.


    "Yes, you can think so. You let me out by yourself." The dream stealer said proudly, "so whenever you are in a bad mood, I will deliberately come out and say something to stimulate you. Over time, you are really fooled. Ha ha, I think I am really a genius."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "shameless enough."


    "If you were not shameless, you would have swallowed all the dregs. You can''t blame me. I''m just defending myself." The dream robber looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile: "but now, I think I have to do something to you. When I was in Nuwa stone, you beat and scolded me. Now I want to take revenge for the one arrow I took back."


    "What do you want? Kill me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, it''s too cheap to kill you. Even if I let you go to pieces, I can''t change my resentment against you." The dream thief shook his head and said, "aren''t you possessed by a demon? Hehe, I want you to be possessed by a demon. I think it will be wonderful after you become possessed."


    "So you did the same thing when my demon came out?" Yehaoxuan stared at the dream stealer and sneered.


    "Yes, you always think that there is something wrong with your own phoenix soul, but in fact it is not like that." The dream thief shook his head and said, "the phoenix soul of your body is the soul left by the ancient fire phoenix. It has a body called immortal, so it can''t go wrong."


    "As I said just now, there is a devil in everyone''s heart, and you are no exception. These two characters of the human body are extreme."


    "The more positive is, the more evil is. After you lose your memory, you don''t remember the previous events. You can''t control your emotions. If you want to love, you can love. If you want to hate, you can hate. This undoubtedly gives me a good opportunity. So I took advantage of this opportunity to control you." The dream stealer said leisurely, "that''s why I use my body consciousness to constantly hint at you, so that the demons that have already subsided can breed again."


    "Good means." When yehaoxuan nodded, he looked at the dream thief and said, "in fact, I should have burned you to cinders."


    "But you didn''t do that, did you?" The dream stealer laughed and said, "you people on earth are like this. You never did anything absolutely. If thousands of years ago, those ancient powers could defeat all the people in our divine realm with their own advantages."


    "But they didn''t do that. Some benevolent people just suggested that we should be deported. They said that heaven has a virtue of living well, so this gave us a chance to recuperate. Then our God domain army invaded on a large scale and defeated your people. So they had to use their own lives as a price to cut off the connection between the earth and the three thousand worlds. It''s really a pity."


    "It is indeed a pity." Ye haoxuan sighed slightly and said, "in the final analysis, those great gods are too kind to you dregs."


    "Yes, they are very kind and tolerant to us. To be honest, our divine realm is far away from here, and the cosmic storm along the way is also very strong. Although we are strong, it is impossible for us to cross 3000 worlds and countless galaxies to come to you."


    "We also have to rely on some aircraft and other things to get there, but the strong here can already travel in space with their own body and traverse 3000 worlds. It is conceivable that they are powerful."


    "If they were willing, they could completely wipe out threethousand worlds and become the only master of the universe, but they didn''t do so. They just wanted to live in this place and didn''t want to leave. That''s why it gave us a chance to defeat them at one fell swoop."


    "Some of the stories you tell are too far away." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He looked at the dream stealer and said, "I don''t understand some, but I at least heard some clues. Is the ancient power you mean the earliest people in the early days of chaos in ancient China?"


    "Yes, they are. In your country, there are many legends about them. There are three emperors and five emperors, Nuwa made people, Kuafu chased the sun. They are real, and they are very strong. But when they fall into this situation, they are ironic, really ironic."


    "Are they dead?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, some are dead, but some are not." The dream robber shook his head and said, "at the beginning, they joined hands to put down prohibitions in order to protect their home from the infringement of the people of the threethousand world. While they were banned, they also sealed themselves out. Over the years, they have been living in all parts of the threethousand world. Whether they die or sleep."


    "If I had the chance, I would certainly go to the threethousand worlds you mentioned and look for our ancient Chinese power." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "Your ideal is very good, but I think you have no chance." The dream thief shook his head and said with a laugh, "now, I will send you to a very good place. You will love that place."


    The dream thief suddenly had a purple flash in his pupils. His pupils, which were empty and nonexistent, gave off bursts of purple flash, while yehaoxuan''s eyes also had a purple flash. His eyes suddenly became dull.


    Yehaoxuan felt as if he had fallen into the endless void. He was falling into the endless darkness below.


    He fell quickly, and while he fell, countless pictures drifted past his eyes.


    There are scenes of babbling when he was a child, and scenes of his mother holding his breast-feeding. There is also an old man holding his hand to paint medicine on the mountain, teaching him to distinguish the shadows of various herbs.

 Chapter 1890

    Yehaoxuan vaguely remembered that the old man was his grandfather, a very kind old man.


    Continue to fall, but these pictures also continue to show in his mind.


    Then he studied by himself. Because of his family background, he was looked down upon by some people since childhood. Therefore, he redoubled his efforts to keep his academic performance among the best.


    Then came the middle school and university. He came into contact with all kinds of people and got all kinds of white eyes. He made a girlfriend and went to the hospital for internship.


    Seeing that director Liu of Qingyuan hospital received a red envelope from a patient, he felt a sense of justice and went forward to stop him. After stopping, he was suppressed by the director.


    Then his first girlfriend abandoned him. In his anger, he broke the glass on the table with a fist and was handed down.


    In the next step, he awakened by the blood in his inheritance, indulged in the city, and met all kinds of people and women.


    He saw xiaohaimei and lanlinlin, followed by Tang Bing... With the unraveling of his background, he came to the capital and met shaoqingying here.


    Between every woman and him, there was a past that was unclear. Ye haoxuan closed his eyes tightly. These things were all in his own memory.


    After losing his memory, his memory was like a piece of broken glass, which made him never remember anything about the past. The things that had been good for him in the past were now clearly displayed in front of his eyes, like a separated world.


    The void is finally over. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know how long it took. He finally fell to the ground. When he opened his eyes, the scene in front of him made him a little scared.


    He saw that this was a purgatory like existence, and his eyes were red with blood, and countless strange ideas and thoughts rushed into his mind.


    This is an endless purgatory, where there are bursts of Yin wind, a team of Yin soldiers appear in the Yin wind, and sometimes they turn into an endless sea of blood, and they rise and fall in the sea of blood from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan felt very afraid. This kind of invisible fear was breeding in his heart, which made his heart collapse faintly.


    "Hehe, do you feel afraid?"


    In reality, the eyes of the dream thief are getting brighter and brighter. In the dark, his purple eyes are shining with strange colors. They look strange and terrifying.


    "Just be afraid." The dream stealer said with a laugh: "when people are born, they will face endless fear."


    "When you were young, you were afraid that you would be blamed by your parents for doing something wrong. When you were studying, you were afraid that your grades would be bad, and when you grew up, you were afraid that you would be bad eyed by your boss or boss if you didn''t do well enough in the workplace."


    "When you really step into the society, you will worry about the house price, and you will feel lonely because you can''t find a girlfriend." The dream stealer suddenly stretched out his arms and said, "people in this world will bear a lot of pain, depression and fear. This is human nature."


    "But human nature is greedy, unwilling to be content with the status quo, and will not be satisfied... Your expanding heart will lead you into an abyss of eternal doom... As a man, don''t you feel tired? Answer me, do you feel tired?"


    "Yes... I''m tired." Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. He seemed to be in some pain. His forehead was full of sweat.


    "Being a man is very tiring." The dream stealer continued to use the bewitching language: "be possessed by the devil. As long as you are possessed by the devil, you don''t have to think about those things."


    "You can kill at will, and you can do something at will without fear of being condemned by the world." The dream thief said.


    "No..." ye haoxuan frowned. He was fighting against what the dream thief had said. He looked very painful.


    "Are you still struggling?" The dream thief suddenly shouted, "it''s useless for you to struggle. Look at the world. It''s full of fraud, vanity and indifference."


    "Go into hemp, I promise, as long as you are possessed, I will bring you a different feeling." The dream thief continued to flicker.


    "No... no..." ye haoxuan roared. He suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes flashed blue.


    "Ah..." the dream thief stepped back fiercely. He covered his eyes and hissed, "my eyes, my eyes..."


    Yehaoxuan opened his arms. With a loud roar, the silent wave surged in all directions. The room was like a whirlwind on the ground. The whirlwind centered on yehaoxuan''s body and went in all directions.


    The beds and furniture in the room were all involved in this gust of wind and were twisted to pieces.


    Yehaoxuan''s strength seemed to be exhausted at this moment. He fell to the ground feebly and felt a headache for a while.


    Fortunately, calm has been restored indoors, but all the things in the room have disappeared with the storm, and there is a thick layer of dust under the ground.


    The dream stealer was so tired that he shrank into a corner. He didn''t know why yehaoxuan suddenly burst out such a powerful mental power, which he hadn''t expected.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You have been bewitched by me. You have entered my dream. You can''t come out of your dream. How did you come back? What''s the matter?" The dream thief was almost mad. He couldn''t accept the reality.


    How on earth did yehaoxuan burst out such strong willpower? He has been brought into the Inferno by his dream. How did he come out and what was the matter?


    The dream robber couldn''t figure it out. He struggled desperately to get up, but the storm caused by the outbreak of yehaoxuan''s idea just now made him unable to even stand.


    "I think you should have been appointed." Yehaoxuan looked at the dream thief. He suddenly smiled. He forced himself to support his body and said, "your bewitchment is useless to me."


    "It''s impossible. You have lost your memory now. Your strength is not as much as before. You can''t do it. It''s fake. It must be fake." The dream thief reluctantly stood up. He said viciously, "since I can''t control you, I have to destroy you myself."


    "What''s going on?"


    As soon as the door opened, linyutong rushed in. She was surprised to see all this in the room.


    The dream stealer is a spirit, so linyutong can''t see the dream stealer at all. She looked at the scattered furniture in the room in surprise, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Yehaoxuan... What''s the matter with you, yehaoxuan..." linyutong saw yehaoxuan lying on the ground. It seemed that he was in pain. She screamed and rushed at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1891

    "Don''t come here, get out." Yehaoxuan has a splitting headache. He yells at linyutong.


    But he was still a step late after all. With a wave of his right hand, the dreamer on one side saw linyutong''s body leaning back heavily, and then she fell to the ground.


    "No... Yutong." Yehaoxuan shouted.


    When he stood up, the dreamer looked more gloomy. He said with a grim smile, "Oh, I almost forgot that you are a mortal. You are a mortal."


    "You have seven emotions and six desires, you have feelings, so you have shortcomings. Ha ha, this woman is your shortcomings." The dream robber pointed to linyutong and said, "be possessed by the devil. Otherwise, I will kill her."


    "If you dare to touch her, I promise to make the divine realm disappear from the threethousand world completely." Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly became low.


    "You mentioned threethousand worlds? Have you recovered your memory?" The dream robber looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "have you really recovered your memory?"


    "Whether I recover or not has nothing to do with you. I just say one word. If you dare to touch her, I promise you will regret coming to the earth." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Hahaha, are you crazy?" The dream stealer laughed: "there is no denying that you are the top general existence in the world."


    "But you are still a mortal after all. As long as you are a mortal, you cannot escape your own destiny." The dream stealer shook his head as he said, "although I am the weakest existence in the world, even your inborn martial arts masters are vulnerable to attack when they come to the earth."


    "You want to threaten me? Ha ha, dream." The dream thief smiled grimly and said, "you are very weak now. You can''t even care about yourself, and your strength hasn''t fully recovered. Do you want to fight me? Is it possible?"


    "If you don''t believe me, we can try." Yehaoxuan sneered, and his right hand grasped the void


    In the sea area where he was involved in the accident, a huge vortex suddenly appeared. The vortex was so large that it was involved in dozens of nautical miles.


    The fish and shrimp in the ocean swim in all directions desperately, and they feel the danger in this sea area.


    But no matter how they wag their tails, the powerful suction behind them will always bring them back.


    When they are involved in this vortex, their fragile bodies will turn into a blood mist and disappear.


    Bang... A huge wave suddenly surged up on the sea, and the vortex finally disappeared. The dark one was awakened again and again. It flew to Z island of magnesium with a burst of momentum.


    "Oh, cake buyer, look at UFO, this is UFO." A foreigner who was watching the stars with a high-power telescope on the balcony shouted loudly.


    I saw a black shadow flying rapidly in the sky. The whole body of the black scene was covered with misty water waves. Under the moonlight, it was no different from a UFO.


    The foreigner lost no time in picking up the camera and took a sharp shot at the UFO flying over his head.


    Too often, he roared over the foreigner''s head. At the same time, he flew over too often. With a crash, the window glass around the foreigner was shattered by the powerful smell, and the lens of the SLR camera in the foreigner''s hand was also broken. People sat down on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    Many people saw the UFO that night. Many people took pictures of the UFO with cameras or mobile phones.


    Most of the so-called UFO photos in the past are fuzzy photos, which is also in line with the theory that there is a mysterious flying object, and the elements will become debris. But the difference tonight is that many people have taken clear UFO photos. Of course, no one can prove that the photo is a UFO, but its anti-human flight speed is absolutely the same.


    Of course, the Aviation Department of magnesium also took this picture, but before their F22 flew, it had disappeared.


    These are the later words, which are far removed.


    Hua la... The glass of the window became shattered for a moment, and ye haoxuan stretched out his right hand. It often appeared in his hands.


    "Long time no see, old friend." Yehaoxuan stroked Taichang and wiped the sharp blade of Taichang with his right hand. A touch of blood flowed down the edge of Taichang''s sword. Then, the blood disappeared into Taichang.


    It often makes a happy sound. Now the sword is quite spiritual. It doesn''t feel like the heavy killing in the past. It is very happy to see yehaoxuan.


    "No... no, it''s impossible. How can you call back too often? It''s a little unscientific. It''s really unscientific..." the dreamer screamed.


    "There are so many things you can''t believe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s useless. I think I was a little too kind to you before."


    He stood up with a sword in his hand. Just now, purgatory was not a fairyland. That purgatory was real. The special skills of dream stealers could bring yehaoxuan''s consciousness to any scene in the threethousand world.


    So just now, his strength was almost consumed in the inferno. With the consciousness of resisting the dream robbers, yehaoxuan now has no real Qi. The only thing he can rely on is his constant existence in his own hands.


    "Ha ha, I forgot. You have no ability to resist me now." When the dream robber saw ye haoxuan''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. He sneered: "don''t try to be brave. Put down your weapons."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He said faintly, "let go of her. I''ll leave you a wisp of soul knowledge and roll back to the threethousand world."


    "How dare you threaten me now?" The dream robber smiled, and his expression became more and more ferocious: "well, let me solve you first, and then send your woman to reunite with you."


    As soon as his voice fell, his figure suddenly turned into a black fog. It suddenly appeared next to yehaoxuan and hit yehaoxuan in the chest with a fist.


    His fist almost pierced through ye haoxuan''s heart, and half of the dream thief''s arm almost disappeared into ye haoxuan''s chest.


    As if he had been beaten through, the dream thief said with a grim smile: "you are now a vulnerable garbage. Are you sure you still have the strength to fight me?"


    "Really? Do you really think so?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. He stared at the dream stealer and said, "don''t you realize that you are just a spirit body now?"


    "I am indeed a spirit body now, but you are a mortal. Even if I am in a spirit body state, I will make you disappear. The dream thief smiled grimly."

 Chapter 1892

    "Ha ha, this is the biggest joke I have heard in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the dream thief and said, "have you forgotten that I still have a phoenix soul?"


    "So what?" The dreamer smiled and said, "it''s just a phoenix soul. It doesn''t mean anything at all."


    "And your phoenix soul hasn''t completely recovered. It can''t save you at all. I''ll make a hole in you. It can''t recover your body." The dream thief said and withdrew his fist.


    Sure enough, there was a big transparent hole in yehaoxuan''s chest. Yehaoxuan''s heart was leaning to one side, which was hit by the stolen dreamer.


    But what is surprising is that there is no blood flowing out of yehaoxuan, while his wounds and displaced heart are healing at an extremely fast speed.


    "This is..." the dream thief looked at ye haoxuan''s body in horror. He cried out: "what''s the matter? It''s impossible. Isn''t your phoenix soul still recovering?"


    "The phoenix soul hasn''t completely recovered, but just now, it has recovered half. You know, as long as the phoenix soul recovers half, it can quickly repair my body. The phoenix soul is called the immortal body. You should not forget that." Yehaoxuan said with a grim smile.


    "But your physical injury is still very serious. It can''t recover so quickly. It can''t be." The dream robber was stunned for a moment. He stepped back as he spoke.


    "Have you forgotten to go against the scales?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "inverse scale, that special genius treasure, have you forgotten? It is also it that can make my body recover quickly."


    "No..." the dream thief suddenly realized that he would run away as soon as he turned around.


    At the moment when his body turned into smoke, yehaoxuan cut it out with a sword. With a scream, yehaoxuan directly pierced the body of the dream thief.


    It couldn''t believe looking at the big hole in its chest. Its body, which was originally made of green smoke, disappeared quickly.


    "You... You can''t kill me..." the dreamer felt that his body was broken up by yehaoxuan at one time, and he only had a phantom head staring at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, you mean to say that you are God, so you have an eternal body, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I am a God. To ordinary people, I am invincible. I have an eternal body. I......"


    "Now, I can''t kill you. Every time I kill you, you will be reborn in another way. Now Nuwa stone has no great binding force on you." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "but one day, I will kill you and put you in Inferno, so that you can''t climb out of there forever. I promise."


    "I don''t believe it. You''re just a human being." The dreamer shook his head.


    "Hehe, you used to think that ordinary people can''t hurt you at all. Now?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t use your so-called God to deceive all sentient beings. Even if you are a God, you will die."


    "You can''t kill me. I will definitely come back. Yehaoxuan, wait. I promise I will come back." The voice of the dream robber became more and more bleak. As his body turned into black smoke, it scattered away, leaving no residue on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan took it back too often. He looked at the dark air too often. The feeling of familiarity made him excited. He came back. He finally remembered the previous events. He was yehaoxuan, he was a medical Saint... Yehaoxuan.


    "Yutong..." when yehaoxuan saw Lin Yudan in a coma on the ground, he was surprised. He hurried to Lin Yutong''s front, attached himself to her and helped her up.


    As soon as he took her pulse, he learned that there was nothing wrong with her, but he was a little scared. Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    The storm on yehaoxuan just now has cut off power in several nearby blocks. It is dark outside. However, the police have learned that there is a problem in linyutong''s villa, so a large number of police rushed to this place.


    Americans stubbornly believe that this is a UFO incident, so not only the nearby police are running here like a swarm, but also some special troops and departments are rushing here.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to maximize this. He picked up linyutong and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    I don''t know how long it took Lin Yutong to wake up. When she woke up, she suddenly opened her eyes and shouted, "yehaoxuan, where are you?"


    "Yutong, I''m here." Yehaoxuan came forward, took her hand and asked with concern, "are you all right?"


    "How are you? What happened? How did your room look like that?" Linyutong, in turn, grasped yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and asked nervously.


    When she heard something happening in yehaoxuan''s room, she quickly got up, but the moment she opened the door surprised her, because all the things in the room were broken into pieces. Yehaoxuan''s place was like a violent storm.


    "Something happened, but it''s all right now." "As long as you are all right," said yehaoxuan, holding Lin Yutong


    "Yehaoxuan... What happened just now? Can you tell me the truth? I''m afraid." Linyutong held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly.


    "It''s all right. It''s really all right." Yehaoxuan took her in his arms and said: "it''s just a special person, but now it''s all right. I just started his way, but fortunately... He made me remember things before."


    "You... Your memory is restored?" Linyutong was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "is what you said true?"


    "Absolutely true." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "my memory has been completely restored. Speaking of this, I would also like to thank the guy called the dream thief. He brought my consciousness to a Inferno and wanted me to fall there. He has been bewitching me. Instead of letting me fall, he has helped me restore my memory. I think this is a blessing in disguise."


    "That''s good... That''s good." Linyutong threw himself down in the arms of yehaoxuan. She murmured, "yehaoxuan, do you really remember what happened before?"


    "I remember, I remember everything." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I remember when I met you, and I remember every bit of time I was with you. I remember your violence and your tenderness... Everything is clearly remembered."

 Chapter 1893

    "Yehaoxuan... Are you finally back?" Linyutong stared at the man in front of her, and her tears burst into her eyes


    She opened her arms and hugged yehaoxuan tightly. Only now yehaoxuan can give her a very real feeling... From his accident, to finding him, from his memory loss, to really remembering who he was, linyutong felt that he had been living for centuries.


    "Yes, I''m back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time, I really came back with my memory and my love for you. I promise I won''t leave you or let you leave me in the future."


    Linyutong is crying harder. She hugs yehaoxuan tightly for fear that yehaoxuan will leave her side for the second time.


    I don''t know how long it took. She finally calmed down, snuggled in yehaoxuan''s arms, and felt the warmth of this man. At this time, linyutong felt that she was the happiest woman in the world.


    Listening to yehaoxuan''s story, linyutong felt that she was almost ready to pick up her heart. As for yehaoxuan''s distress over the ocean, she was still in a cold sweat.


    "So you were assassinated by the so-called 51 District, and you have been missing for so long?" Linyutong looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Yes, I was assassinated by them, so the plane crashed and fell from the air. This happened." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "because they use a new weapon, which is very powerful. The explosion equivalent is equivalent to a nuclear bomb. Before that, they gave me a drug that can cause my phoenix soul to sleep."


    "That''s why I was seriously injured. Fortunately, the strength of the phoenix soul was more resistant to exercise, which saved my life. Then I went with the wind and waves. When I met Shifu and ruomeng, they rescued me, which saved my life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It was breathtaking." Linyutong grasped ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "almost, I won''t see you."


    "Yes, I almost said goodbye to the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But what happened tonight?" Linyutong suddenly remembered what happened today. When she saw yehaoxuan, the scene she saw was that things in the room were broken all over the ground.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan''s eyes were closed at that time. It seemed that he was suffering a lot. Linyutong didn''t know what was going on at that time, and then she knew to feel it.


    "There''s a guy called the dream thief." Yehaoxuan said: "for some reason, I control him, and he always wants to get rid of my control. These days, he has been bewitching me. This evening is dangerous, and he almost made me fall into the devil, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve made that guy pay his due price."


    "Have you wiped him out? Who the hell is he?" Linyutong asked.


    "No, it has not been completely destroyed. My present strength cannot completely destroy him." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he doesn''t have a body now, but his conscious body is there, so tonight he just broke up. As long as there is an opportunity, he will recover."


    "So what? Who the hell is he?" Linyutong was shocked.


    "I can only say that he is not a man of our world." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "So... Is he an alien?" Linyutong was startled.


    "It can''t be said to be aliens." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan still didn''t know how to explain the existence of the threethousand world to linyutong. He held linyutong''s hand and said, "there are some things you can''t know better. Otherwise, it will have a negative impact on you. You should be clear. I don''t want you to have any surprise. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Linyutong nodded. She leaned against yehaoxuan.


    "Let''s go and find a place to stay. We can''t stay here all night." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that when he woke up just now, he had destroyed linyutong''s home, and had already alerted the police. With so much noise, yehaoxuan believed that some special departments of the magnesium state would have noticed what was happening here.


    Now yehaoxuan''s identity can''t be divulged, so he can only hide. When the news of this incident is over, he will talk about it. Moreover, his strength can''t be fully recovered. If he meets people in the 51 District, I''m afraid he will be a little careless.


    At home, they can only contact privately to reassure their relatives.


    "OK, but where are we going now?" Linyutong stood up and took out his mobile phone to find a hotel.


    "I can''t go to the hotel, and my mobile phone can''t be used. It may have been monitored." Yehaoxuan pulls out linyutong''s mobile phone card and turns off her mobile phone.


    "Where shall we go?" Linyutong said in surprise, "why don''t you go to my friend''s place?"


    "If she can''t go, it will cause her a lot of trouble." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s go. I have a place to go."


    "Yes." Linyutong stood up and walked with yehaoxuan, but her legs softened and she almost fell to the ground.


    "You are too weak now." Yehaoxuan quickly helped her.


    "It''s all right. I can go." Linyutong shook his head.


    "Don''t try to be brave." Yehaoxuan smiled. He squatted down and carried linyutong on his back. Then he strode forward.


    Holding the man tightly and smelling the long lost breath on him, linyutong felt relaxed. She slowly closed her eyes and gradually fell asleep.


    After arriving at the largest bar in Z continent, Li Hao hurriedly prepared a room for yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan gently put linyutong down and tried not to wake her up. After covering her with a quilt, yehaoxuan stood up and left.


    "Brother ye, what happened?" Lihao waited outside until yehaoxuan came out. He asked nervously.


    "There are some things you can''t know too much, which will bring you trouble." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Hao and said.


    "Yes, I talk a lot. I promise I won''t dare in the future." Lihao was startled. He could not hear what was going on in yehaoxuan''s tone, nor could he understand yehaoxuan''s mood now.


    "Didn''t your boss find you these days?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... He seems to care about you." Lihao bowed his head and said, "brother ye, I''m afraid there must be a perfect solution to this matter. You know, behind Mr. Z, the whole Qinglong group is standing."

 Chapter 1894

    "Of course I know it''s Qinglong group." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "all the killers in the Qinglong group are genetically enhanced. As long as they can make money, there are no things they dare not do in the world, such as arms, drug trafficking, biological and chemical weapons trafficking and mercenaries. The more troubled the region is, the more they like it, because it is their paradise."


    "But... Qinglong group serves an organization. If it weren''t for that organization, they wouldn''t have expanded so much." Li Hao said with some fear.


    "What organization are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I... I don''t dare to say, and I''m not sure whether it''s true or not. However, judging from the rapid development of Qinglong group, it''s almost inevitable." Lihao bowed his head and dared not go on.


    "You just want to say that behind this organization is the 51 District, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes... Yes." Lihao looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan knew the secret long ago.


    "I already knew what you said." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the 51 District of magnesium state is originally an organization that is not officially recognized, so their code of conduct is not bound by the government of magnesium state at all."


    "The more important thing is that the authorities of the Republic of magnesium can''t give their funds so blatantly, so this world-famous Department actually doesn''t lead a good life."


    "That''s why the Qinglong group was born. As you know, wherever you can make money, there will be the shadow of the Qinglong group. Moreover, their strength is so strong that it is unimaginable. This is also the reason for the 51 District, because the killers of the Qinglong group have been genetically modified in the 51 district."


    "You... How do you know so well?" Lihao looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He didn''t know his true identity.


    "Because my true identity is the sage of medicine." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the reason why I lost my memory and ran around like a headless fly here in the magnesium state is all thanks to the 51 district. I have already found out the details of them."


    "You... Medical sage?" Li Hao''s brain crashed. He looked at ye haoxuan in disbelief. He hadn''t changed his identity for a while. If what ye haoxuan said was true, it would be too hot.


    He didn''t pay attention to these things before. He just knew that the world-famous medical Saint suddenly disappeared, but he didn''t expect that he would stay with the medical saint, which made him somewhat unacceptable.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when will your boss look for you? If he looks for you, tell me, hehe, Mr. Z, you are so famous. I will meet him."


    "He has been on a business trip in the past few days. He may come back in a few days, and I have issued a military order to him. If I can''t find you or Yan Qingcheng within this week, I will bring my head to see him." Li haodao.


    "Hehe, it seems that the superior of the old boy is forcing him a little hard." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t worry. Since I''m going to help you, it''s not just talk. I will solve this problem for you."


    "Thank you, ye... Medical sage." Li Hao nodded hurriedly. He was a little excited. He felt that it was more important than money to get a promise from the medical sage. You know, this is a man who claims to be able to bring the dead back to life.


    "Go on, I''m going to have a rest." Ye haoxuan said: "in addition, the whereabouts of Yutong and I cannot be mentioned to the task force. Do you know? I think the police must be looking for us now."


    "Well, I know this. Please don''t worry. You are safer here than anywhere else." Li Hao nodded repeatedly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and then returned to the room. Lin Yutong was probably tired until he carried her to the hotel and put her in bed. She didn''t wake up either.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his head. He took out a cell phone he had just found, and then dialed Huaxia''s phone.


    In the 51 area below the Grand Canyon, there is another scene now.


    "Fark, Fark... In recent days, hasn''t there been any good news for me? First, clone 1 was discovered, and finally exploded. Then something in yehaoxuan''s body awakened. Is it true? Our weapons gave him specially prepared potions. Instead of killing him, they made him stir up trouble in our own land."


    In a very tight office, Smith walked back and forth frantically in the room. He really couldn''t accept this fact. Not long ago, there was a UFO incident. He was called by a phone from the headquarters to investigate it thoroughly.


    But by the time they got there, the people here were already empty, and according to their inference, the owner of the room had an unusual relationship with yehaoxuan.


    The news that ye haoxuan was not dead just came out, and this incident happened again immediately, which made Smith very mad, because according to the research, the so-called UFO incident at night was completely the wake-up sign of something on ye haoxuan.


    "Sir, I''m sorry to inform you that we have just determined that what happened there before is the trace of the complete awakening of yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul. His phoenix soul has been completely awakened. In the future, his strength will change by leaps and bounds every day, and he will become a threat to us again." Dr. Allen looked up from a pile of data, and he regretted telling Smith the bad news.


    "No, no, no, we must stop him, we must." Smith walked back and forth in the room: "the headquarters has given me a dead order. If our department is doing things like this, we are very likely to be canceled."


    "I think this is something you all don''t want to see. After all, since the establishment of this department, there has been a part of your hard work in it. If this department is cancelled now, our efforts will be wasted. I don''t think all of you want to see it." Smith glanced around. He shouted, "who can tell me how to sweep away this threat?"


    "Sir, isn''t our clone useful now?" Black Alec spoke. He was always silent, and he was also more opposed to the existence of human cloning. But this time, his performance was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 1895

    "Oh, Alec, are you finally willing to admit that clones still work?" Felix looked at the black leader with some surprise. He could not figure out what the guy''s intention was.


    "Or else?" Alec shrugged his shoulders and said, "although I prefer to use force to solve this matter, now I have to admit that it is the best to use clones to solve this matter."


    "Haha, dear Alec, for the first time in my life, we have reached an agreement." Felix laughed. He patted ALEC on the shoulder and said, "I think we should celebrate this."


    "After you have completely solved the medical saint, let''s celebrate." Smith turned around and asked, "Dr. Allen, how is clone 2 going?"


    "For now, it''s going very well." Dr. Allen held his glasses and said, "we optimized the genes this time, so that the clones have some abilities that ordinary people can''t understand. Although about 15% of the genes are still inconsistent with yehaoxuan, this time is enough for us to succeed."


    "Well, send clone No. 2 to the medical saint." Smith said with a grim smile, "I don''t believe that the medical saint can escape our palm this time."


    "Sir, your decision is very wise."


    A night of silence.


    The next day, when linyutong woke up, yehaoxuan was still sitting on the indoor chair, holding a strange formula in his right hand, and he had not yet woke up.


    Yehaoxuan''s memory has been restored, but his strength has not been completely restored. The unique cultivation method of Haoran Qi didn''t need him to deliberately cultivate. However, in order to make his strength recover quickly, he had to run Haoran Qi during his rest.


    "Awake?" Linyutong moved, and ye haoxuan immediately felt it. He slowly stopped his running Qi, and then stood up.


    Now the Qi sea of yehaoxuan''s body has been destroyed, but by chance, he broke through the golden elixir Avenue. The golden elixir in his body that has been circulating continuously is now equal to his Qi sea, and Jin Tong can play a more horizontal force than the Qi sea.


    "Yes." Linyutong sat up. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "did you sit on the chair all night?"


    "Yes... I''m afraid it will affect your rest." Yehaoxuan stands up.


    "Why don''t you come to bed?" Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan angrily. She was angry and thought, is this bastard still a man?


    "Er... I''m really afraid it will affect your rest." Yehaoxuan is in a state of bewilderment. He is definitely not a gentleman. But at this moment, it is better to focus on the overall situation. He feels that the enemy is already looking for him.


    "Excuse." Linyutong snorted coldly, and then sat up from the bed. Her head was still a little confused. She rubbed her head without freedom.


    "Is there any discomfort?" Yehaoxuan caught her wrist.


    "No, it''s just that I don''t get used to it. I know my bed better. When I first came here, I couldn''t sleep well all night. Even if I fell asleep, I had nightmares. I was particularly depressed in the morning." Linyutong shook his head.


    "Just go for a walk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go and have some breakfast."


    "OK." Linyutong nodded.


    After a while, they left the hotel. This place belongs to the relatively prosperous area of Z continent. Ye haoxuan is not used to eating the breakfast of the people of magnesium. Fortunately, Chinese restaurants can be seen everywhere now.


    With linyutong, he came to a square with a large number of Chinese. On the billboard on the second floor of the square, several big characters of health food workshop appeared in front of him.


    "Health food workshops have all been opened here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the familiar signboard. He was a little surprised.


    He only remembers that when Xue Tingyu took over the health food workshop, she was determined to open the restaurant to the world and would be listed as a catering stock. Nearly two years later, Xue Tingyu did not disappoint him. She did indeed open the health food workshop to the world.


    In fact, foreigners have always been unable to accept Chinese food culture. Because of the differences in food culture between the two places, they have always been somewhat indifferent to Chinese food. Even if Chinese restaurants are well opened abroad, their food has been heavily improved and filled with a strong Western style.


    However, the health preserving restaurant is an alternative. It has just entered the magnesium market, and it has swept the entire European and American catering market with a strong posture. Now it seems to be a symbol of Chinese culture, and the people of magnesium are also very willing to eat this delicious food, which can cure diseases.


    "I have been here for a long time, and my business is quite good. It is a luxury to go there for a meal, because there are too many people, and there is no need to make a reservation. As long as it is a meal, there will never be fewer people here." Linyutong said.


    "Let''s go and eat here." Yehaoxuan smiled and took linyutong to the health food workshop.


    As Lin Yutong said, there are a lot of people here, and it''s still breakfast time. They waited quietly at one side and finally found a vacant seat.


    After ordering some special breakfast, they began to eat.


    The breakfast in the health preserving restaurant is also very special. There are various snacks, such as soup, pasta, etc., which are very rich, delicious and health preserving. Therefore, the sales here are very good. Many foreigners are happy to pay for the health preserving restaurant.


    "I often come to eat, but it seems that you and I are sitting together for breakfast for the first time." Linyutong holds a pastry between her chopsticks. She asks yehaoxuan.


    "If the overall situation is settled, how about I take you and other people, live in seclusion, accompany you on a sightseeing tour every day, eat breakfast every day, and cook for you to make medicinal meals every day?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You want to keep a harem." Linyutong finally saw clearly ye haoxuan''s intention. She stared at ye haoxuan, and then continued to eat breakfast.


    "Oh, dear ye, are you here too?"


    At this moment, a surprised voice came from behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked back, but it was fat Henry who came here with his wife and daughter.


    "Long time no see..." Henry was one of yehaoxuan''s few friends in magnesium country. When he had no idea about life, Henry helped him. They hugged each other and sat down together.


    "Hi, dear Lin, Hello, we met." Angel greeted linyutong warmly.

 Chapter 1896

    "Hello, I remember." Linyutong nodded slightly. She smiled and said, "thank you for taking care of him for me during that time."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. On the contrary, we are very grateful to Ye. He cured our daughter''s illness and made her live like normal people from now on. In short, ye helped us a lot." Henry shook his hand and said, "thank you for having such a good boyfriend. He is an angel sent to us by heaven."


    "Ye, I have something to tell you. Come here for a minute?" Henry patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder and went out.


    Yehaoxuan followed Henry out in doubt. Henry lit a cigar and said, "Ye, I have also checked a lot of information about your memory these days and found a lot of people. An old friend of mine introduced me to take you to see a doctor for nerve recovery."


    "The doctor named Mei Lin is a master hypnotist in our magnesium country. He can make people fall into deep sleep. Moreover, he is very good at your memory fault. If you find him, I believe he will find a way to help you recover your memory." Henry took a sip of his cigar and said.


    "Oh, dear Henry, thank you very much for your help." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "but now my memory has recovered. I already know who I am, so thank your friends for me."


    "Oh, is that true?" Henry looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He said incredulously, "have you really recovered your memory?"


    "Yes, just last night, I inexplicably remembered all the previous things. It had to be said that it was a miracle. Even I couldn''t believe it." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hands and said with a smile, "but Henry, I really appreciate you. If it weren''t for your help, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to wait until today."


    "Ha ha, old friend, don''t say so. You helped me. You made Lily well. To us, you are a benefactor of our family." Henry laughed. He patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "now that you are well, I don''t think you need my old friend''s doctor. Ha ha, the goddess of luck will always come to you."


    "Thank you, Henry. I believe the goddess of luck will visit you as well." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "but I would like to advise you that you really can''t smoke in your lungs, otherwise you will lose your life for at least three years."


    "What does it mean to lose one''s life?" Henry was stunned. Although his Chinese was very good, there were still many things he could not understand about the broad and profound Chinese language. For example, could he lose his life?


    "Er... That means the age you can live." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "for example, you could have lived to be 80, but because of smoking, you can only live to be 77. We call this a loss of life."


    "Oh, it''s incredible that you can see how old I can live?" Henry looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "can you tell me, my wife, dear angel, how old can she live, and my daughter?"


    "They are all good people and long-lived people. Of course, the age at which they can live is not lower than you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to live happily with them, you''d better take it easy and don''t smoke. This is my greatest advice to you."


    "Well, well, dear friend, you are a miracle doctor. I believe what you said is not groundless. I believe what you said. I don''t smoke. I will give up smoking in the future." Henry said, flicking his cigar out of his hand.


    "I may leave magnesium soon." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and said, "if you have time to come to China in the future, you must contact me at the first time. I will do my best to meet the landlord."


    "Of course, my dear friend, I really don''t want to part with you. If I arrive in Huaxia one day, I will definitely contact you. But I don''t think it will take long for us, because Lily''s body has recovered. We decided to take her to Huaxia after a period of rest. She is a Huaxia fan."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back to dinner." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked back with Henry.


    But when he walked back, the place where linyutong was sitting was empty. Only angel and lily were sitting here.


    "Oh, ye, didn''t you just leave?" Angel looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Where''s Yutong?" Yehaoxuan''s heart jumped, and an ominous premonition came to his mind. Linyutong was sitting here, but she is gone now.


    It was supposed that she was such a big person. Ye haoxuan shouldn''t make such a fuss, but ye haoxuan knew that it was an extraordinary time. It was uncertain that linyutong''s disappearance represented some bad things.


    "My God, didn''t she go with you?" Angel stood up in surprise. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "just now, you came to take her away, and you left in a hurry. You didn''t even call me. Isn''t it you?"


    "It''s broken." Yehaoxuan ran out fiercely. He rushed out and shouted, "Henry, do me a favor. Don''t call the police. Take them away. It''s dangerous here."


    "Hey, hey, ye, what happened?" Henry shouted at yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan had already rushed out.


    But yehaoxuan has rushed out. Although Henry doesn''t understand what happened, he still chooses to believe yehaoxuan. He leaves with his daughter and wife.


    Yehaoxuan rushed out of the advertisement. Now it''s more than 9:00 a.m. and the whole advertisement has begun to be lively. There are people coming and going in the advertisement, and Lin Yutong can''t be seen at all. He took a deep breath and gradually calmed down his state of mind. Then he tried to spread his consciousness and wanted to find the place where Lin Yutong was.


    However, his strength has not yet fully recovered. It is really difficult to find linyutong in the vast sea of people. After several attempts, his mental strength can not achieve the previous effect. Therefore, yehaoxuan had to open his eyes and follow his own feelings.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Linyutong felt a little surprised that yehaoxuan took her away without saying a word, but she never doubted yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing. There is some noise in that place. I''ll bring you here to be quiet." Yehaoxuan smiled, but his smile made linyutong feel strange.

 Chapter 1897

    "How do I feel that something is wrong with you?" Linyutong stepped forward in some surprise. Her hand touched ye haoxuan''s forehead and said, "no fever. What''s the matter with you?"


    "As I said, I have nothing to do. I just want to take you for an outing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Really, that''s it?" Linyutong obviously didn''t believe it. She looked around. This place is remote, and there is no personal shadow around. What''s more, the bare ground is not in the suburbs. Even if this guy takes himself for an outing, he must choose a good place. What kind of place is this? Is it also a place where he can go for an outing?


    "It''s that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled hard and said, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "I believe you. How could I not believe you?" Linyutong smiled. "I just went to this place for an outing. How can I feel something strange?"


    "Yutong......"


    At this moment, a hurried voice sounded behind him, and then another ye haoxuan ran over. He ran in a hurry.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Linyutong was shocked. She subconsciously stepped back a few steps and was a little far away from the yehaoxuan in front of her. At the same time, she shouted: "stop, don''t come over."


    "This is a fake." Ye haoxuan, who hurried to come, said in a deep voice, "Yutong, don''t be fooled by him."


    "Nonsense, you are the fake." Ye haoxuan, who took Lin Yutong away, shouted, "who are you and why do you pretend to be me?"


    "Yutong, I am the real one." Yehaoxuan, who hurried to China, shouted, "I have confirmed that the guy is a clone. Now zone 51 has mastered the technology of cloning me. Before that, they have let the clone sneak into China. Fortunately, our people have seen through. Don''t be fooled by him."


    "Hehe, who are the clones, the two of us?" The yehaoxuan who took Lin Yutong away smiled. He said coldly, "get out now. I can let you live first."


    "Ridiculous." Yehaoxuan sneered. The murders in his eyes were everywhere. This guy pretended to be really his mother vivid. His tone and speaking momentum were very similar. If the goods had more powers, it would be enough to be confused.


    "Get out now." The clone suddenly raised his right hand, and several ice arrows in his hand suddenly appeared out of thin air, pointing straight at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan waved his right hand and clapped it out. The ice arrows fell to the ground one after another. Before yehaoxuan strode forward, he sneered: "it''s really the style of those people in zone 51. They can even use their powers. Hehe, but it still can''t change the fact that you are a fake."


    As he said this, he grabbed it in vain. He often appeared in his hand out of thin air, and ye haoxuan often dragged it on the ground. He sneered: "get out of here now..."


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the clone suddenly grasped it with his right hand, and a whirlwind blew up out of thin air. Linyutong exclaimed, and the strong attraction in the whirlwind came. She was attracted directly to yehaoxuan by that attraction.


    His right hand was claw like, and he grasped it on linyutong''s neck in the void. The clone said coldly, "yehaoxuan, if I were you, I would put down the things in my hands now."


    "You''d better let her go." Yehaoxuan was killed in all directions. This guy was close to linyutong just now. If he wasn''t worried about hurting linyutong, he would have killed him with a sword. Which round got this kid to be arrogant here?


    But it was just because he didn''t take the right time that the clone found an opportunity to hold linyutong hostage.


    "Hehe, anyone will say anything threatening, but have you figured it out? I''m just a clone. I''m not really a real life. Strictly speaking, you gave me my life."


    "Don''t say that. If you say that, I feel like you are my son." Yehaoxuan''s face was strange.


    The people in the 51 District of Temu can play too much. How can they feel that they have another twin brother who looks exactly like themselves? That feeling is as weird as light weapons.


    "I might as well tell you." The clone said: "before, someone like me has successfully penetrated into your Huaxia. Unfortunately, he has been seen through. If he hadn''t been seen through, Huaxia''s plan would continue."


    "What are your plans?" Yehaoxuan stared at the clone and said, "I think you are really bored. Hehe, are we Chinese people not as easy to cheat as you think?"


    "Yes, you are not as easy to cheat as I imagined." The clone nodded and said, "but now it doesn''t matter. Our most important goal now is to catch you. If I were you, I would lie on the ground and be captured with my hands tied. Otherwise, this woman will be a beginning."


    "If you dare to hurt her, I will rush to the headquarters of District 51 and carry the nest of District 51." Yehaoxuan said faintly, and there was a sense of no doubt in his tone.


    "I just want to say that anyone can boast. Hehe, in your current form, do you think you have the strength to enter the headquarters of zone 51? You don''t even make a draft for boasting." The clone sneered.


    He held linyutong tightly and stepped back. As he stepped back, he said, "I might as well give you some time to think. You should think about it. This woman is in our hands, and we will treat her well."


    At this time, the clone felt a chill in his heart, and then a knife point pierced out of his chest. The guy''s look changed sharply. He was surprised to lower his head and just saw a knife point stabbed out of his chest.


    The blade tip is different from the ordinary blade. The blade is thin and curved like the cold moon. Moreover, the blue light on the blade tip is disappearing quietly.


    "Speak your mind." Yehaoxuan was surprised and pleased. Although he didn''t see the visitor, he knew this knife. This knife is the cold moon Li Yanxin usually uses.


    Plop... The clone suddenly fell to the ground, and ye haoxuan rushed to take linyutong into his arms.


    "Are you all right? Did you hurt you just now?" Yehaoxuan looks at linyutong with concern.


    "It''s ok... It''s terrible that they copied your clone." Linyutong murmured, "the one who came to China before was actually fake."


    "No fake, no real fake." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s nothing more than a clone. I don''t believe their resources and allow them to make such unlimited products in zone 51."

 Chapter 1898

    "You... You can''t believe it. In their laboratory, there are countless clones like me. They will become more and more powerful with the research of the people in zone 51. Yehaoxuan, ha ha, wait. There will be many surprises waiting for you."


    "That''s my business, not yours." Yehaoxuan sneered and stepped on his head. With a slight force, the guy suddenly landed on the ground and then melted into a pool of liquid.


    Because the people in the 51 district are eager for success, the blood circulation of the human body has not been completely formed in these clones. Once they are killed, they will turn into the original liquid state.


    At this time, the cold moon that stabbed the clone disappeared, and Li Yanxin still didn''t show up after all.


    "Liyanxin, come out." Yehaoxuan let Lin Yutong go. He shouted, "Why are you hiding from me? Come out, come out..."


    There was some space around. Yehaoxuan''s echo was bounced back. It lasted a long time, but he never saw liyanxin.


    Back at the hotel, yehaoxuan began to pick up things for linyutong.


    "Do you really want me to go home?" Linyutong looked at yehaoxuan with some displeasure.


    "It''s not that I want you to go back, but it''s too unsafe here. Today is just a tentative attack by those guys. I believe they will search for me in large numbers soon." Yehaoxuan closed the suitcase. He held linyutong''s hand and said, "wait at home. Believe me, I will fight this battle."


    "Can''t you be like ordinary people?" Linyutong said bitterly, "I don''t want to lose you at once. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the last time, I promise it will only happen this time. It will never happen again. Please believe me, because I am yehaoxuan."


    "I don''t want to leave you, really." Linyutong holds yehaoxuan in his arms and tears burst into his eyes.


    "I don''t want to leave you either." Yehaoxuan kissed her gently on the forehead and said, "but now, some things have to be done. Otherwise, we will never want to live a happy and stable life. Believe me, we will win this battle."


    "Go back as soon as possible." Linyutong bit his lips.


    "I will go back as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan touches linyutong''s hair.


    "Boss, you can go now." The figure in the door flashed, and a man in black appeared in front of yehaoxuan. This guy was the God.


    "Go ahead and protect her. If anything happens to her, you can bring it up yourself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Boss, don''t worry, unless I die." God nodded.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan and linyutong waved.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m waiting for you in China. You''re done. Go home quickly." Linyutong bit her lips. Although she was very reluctant to part with her, she still had to be cruel to leave, because she could not blend in the tearing force on this occasion now.


    Watching linyutong leave, ye haoxuan was relieved. Now magnesium is really not safe here, especially in the so-called 51 District, he is regarded as a thorn in the side.


    "Brother ye, Mr. m has news." Brother Hao came in with an unnatural look on his face: "he will return to China tomorrow. In the evening, he will find out the information and profit statements of this week in a club, and then he will return to Qinglong group to take these things back."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. With a sneer on his face, he said, "tomorrow night, we will meet him together."


    "There are many experts around him." Lihao looked at yehaoxuan. He was worried and said, "they are all first-class masters."


    "Do you think my strength is not strong enough?" Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand in the void, and a dark sword suddenly floated in his hand. The blue light on the sword was faint, with a faint sense of thunder.


    Lihao was startled. He stepped back a few steps and sat down on the ground. The sword was too powerful for him. He was a little scared. Moreover, such a strange sword floated in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand, which made him feel very scared.


    He was almost going to call the gods, because in this scene, except for the gods, he really couldn''t remember who could do it.


    At this time, Li Hao answered a phone call and said a few words. After that, his face became a little ugly.


    "Brother ye, something''s wrong." Li Hao hung up the phone and said hesitantly.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "A clinic... Miss Xu seems to be missing."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed.


    First clinic


    Xu Zhe is no longer the same as Xu Zhe in the past. Because he was seriously injured that day, his strength plummeted after the injury. Now he is basically an ordinary person. He usually gets up early and runs and exercises Taijiquan.


    The previous disturbances seem to have passed, but yehaoxuan feels that he has affected their lives.


    As expected, they still affected their lives after all. Xu Rumeng''s disappearance was not just a coincidence. Yehaoxuan felt that this must have been done by the people in District 51.


    The first clinic is now closed most of the time. There is no one except Xu Zhe. Zhibai and Zhiye have gone to the police station to report the case and haven''t come back yet.


    "Master." Yehaoxuan walks behind xuzhe.


    "Hehe, are you here?" Xuzhe turned around and saw yehaoxuan. He didn''t feel surprised at all. He just shook his head and said, "you call me Shifu now. I can''t afford it. You are a medical saint."


    "I''m human, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the medical sage is just a title for me. You have been my master one day, so you will be my master in the future. This cannot be changed."


    "I really should feel lucky." Xu zhe was very pleased. He smiled and asked yehaoxuan to sit down.


    "If the dream has not heard from you yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "Zhiye, they have gone to the police. The police told us to wait for news at home."


    "I''m the one who got in your way." Yehaoxuan said, "I won''t go back until the affairs here in magnesium country are solved."


    "It''s not your fault. It''s fate." Xu zhe shook his head and said, "on the contrary, if it weren''t for you, now the first clinic has been destroyed."


    "Master, I probably know the person who kidnapped Ruo Meng. Don''t worry. I will find out the other person." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 1899

    "I''m sure you can do it." Xuzhe smiled and yawned.


    Since the last severe injury, his body is much worse than before. Now he doesn''t sit down very much. He just sits down for a while in the morning. Most of the time, he still takes a rest.


    "Master, go and have a rest." Yehaoxuan picks up xuzhe.


    "OK, OK." Xuzhe nodded. He walked forward. After a few steps, he turned back and said, "since you left, ruomeng has been cleaning your room..."


    Xuzhe seemed to be hinting something to yehaoxuan. After he said this, he went back and left.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He came to the backyard and went to the room where he used to live.


    After opening the door, a burst of fragrance came. I saw several pots of flowers in the window of my bedroom. The fragrance came from there.


    The room was clean and spotless. It was obvious that someone had been cleaning here since yehaoxuan left. Yehaoxuan walked into the door and looked at the clean rooms on all sides. He sighed slightly and felt a little disappointed.


    Xurumeng''s figure seemed to float in front of his eyes again, and what had happened in a clinic before floated to his mind.


    Since he arrived in the capital, yehaoxuan has never been so relaxed. He has to face all kinds of troubles almost every day. Only in the first clinic, he has lost his memory. He lives an ordinary life, so he is very comfortable and relaxed.


    I have never forgotten the day when Xu ruomeng was lovelorn and drunk. I have never forgotten her smile and her time in the first clinic.


    There are two books on the table, one is the compendium of Materia Medica, and the other is the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. These are the two books that Xu zhe gave yehaoxuan to read after he had just learned from his teacher. Now these two books are placed here, spotless.


    He picked up the two books, and yehaoxuan opened them. There were notes written when he read them. Everything was so familiar.


    "Ruo Meng." Yehaoxuan closed the book and clenched his fist tightly. Now he is very angry, very angry. Now he has some impulse to kill. Area 51 has always been the enemy of the sixth division of the heavenly palace Xuanmen in China, and has never stopped.


    This is a cancer. Yehaoxuan vowed to pull it out.


    At this time, his heart moved and he walked to the window.


    There is a pot of flowers on the window. Now the flowers have failed, but the leaves on the flowers are as green as before.


    Yehaoxuan folded a leaf and put it in his hand. Suddenly, his eyes suddenly became cold. Then he lifted the leaf and threw it out.


    Whew... This fragile leaf cut through the void and brought a trail in mid air. It flew like a bullet to a big tree in the courtyard.


    Bang... The leaves hit the tree, and the tree shook violently. It''s hard to imagine that the hit of the leaves in ye haoxuan''s hand had such a strong force.


    With a dull hum, a figure fell to the ground by the trunk. The other party got up and quickly ran to the wall. The figure was a little soft and looked like a woman. She quickly jumped to the wall, then dodged and quickly climbed to the wall.


    It is not difficult to see from her skill that she is a well-trained person.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He picked a leaf at once, and then stretched out his hand to throw it out.


    This time, he did it more gently, but the leaves still hit her leg like a stone. The woman groaned and fell off the wall. Ye haoxuan hit her and hit the acupoints on her leg, making her unable to get up for a while.


    Yehaoxuan walked out slowly, and the woman looked back at yehaoxuan with a trace of resentment.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. The woman''s face was very familiar. It was when he came to the magnesium country this time that Lingxiao, who helped him come to the magnesium country with him, was also from the Sixth Department of the Xuanmen sect of the Chinese heavenly palace.


    "It''s you." Lingxiao stood up in surprise. Just now her leg was hit by yehaoxuan, so now her leg is a little stiff. She stood up and just took a step, her right leg became soft and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan seemed indifferent to her fall, so he let the woman fall in front of him.


    Ouch... Lingxiao fell so hard this time that her knees were broken


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard, are you a man? Can''t you reach out and help me?" Lingxiao stares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "No, I''m afraid it''s poisonous." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Really, he doesn''t like this woman at all. If it weren''t for this woman, he might not be confused by the people of magnesium, nor would the next series of things happen.


    "You... Cheapskate." Lingxiao has some wrongs. She stood up with difficulty.


    She was wearing a short skirt. Just now, because her legs were numb, she fell to the ground, and yehaoxuan didn''t help her. Now her knees are blue.


    Imagine a beautiful woman walking in the street, and her legs are blue. How many people will have fantasies.


    Lingxiao rubbed the blue and purple on her knees. She looked at yehaoxuan with some resentment and said, "it was designed by the other party. I don''t want this to happen. This is our negligence. For this, I say sorry to you."


    "Hehe, just say sorry?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "because of your carelessness, someone pretended to be you and tied a nuclear bomb to the plane. Do you know what this means?"


    Speaking of this, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but burst into foul language. Fuck, it''s a pity that this woman looked cold and gorgeous when she found him for the first time in China. What''s the result? Yehaoxuan is about to laugh. This woman was pretended by others in the blink of an eye. Well, he was nearly fried into a net sauce by people in District 51. The resentment is irresistible to yehaoxuan.


    "What else do you want? I apologize." Lingxiao said wrongfully that her former domineering image had long disappeared.


    "Not so good. Stay away from me. I don''t want to see you." Yehaoxuan shook his head, turned and left.


    "I was sent to help you." Lingxiao chased up and said, "I won''t leave. Without you, my task will be impossible. I can''t finish my task. How do you tell me to my boss?"

 Chapter 1900

    "To hell with your boss." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m warning you, stay away from me, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "How dare you say that about my boss? Do you know who he is?" Lingxiao angrily said.


    "Who he is has nothing to do with me. Even if he is the boss of your Xuanbu department, I will scold him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is the head of the heavenly palace." Lingxiao angrily said, "you dare to scold him. He is also my adoptive father."


    "The mystery is boundless?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Shit, no wonder this woman was able to force her Lao Tzu to persuade her at that time. It''s because this woman has a big background. The mystery of Tiangong is boundless. The only inborn expert found in China. That face is powerful.


    "Otherwise." The woman was very satisfied with yehaoxuan''s performance. She said proudly, "so here, you should listen to me. Don''t be impulsive, otherwise."


    Before the woman finished, ye haoxuan didn''t want to pay attention to her, so he turned and left.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao stamped her feet angrily. She ran a few steps to catch up with yehaoxuan, and then jumped fiercely and stopped in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Get out of the way." Yehaoxuan kept a straight face. He didn''t intend to leave too much face for the woman. He didn''t even want to talk to her.


    "I won''t let you." Lingxiao angrily said: "I have apologized, and this time the matter is of great concern. You''d better not cause any trouble, otherwise you can''t bear the consequences."


    "What if I say no?" Ye haoxuan looked at Lingxiao with his head askew and said, "you know who I am. You can''t afford what I caused. If I were you, I would go back to China now and tell my old leader that I can''t finish this task."


    "Who are you to be my father?" Lingxiao shouted, "he is xuanwuyi, the head of Tiangong. He sent me to finish this task. If I can''t finish it, how can I be worthy of him?"


    "Hehe, that''s your business." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I feel that people like you are the kind of brainwashed people. What your head said is like a sacred edict."


    "Of course I have to offer it like an imperial edict, otherwise." Lingxiao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "now, I order you..."


    As soon as her hand was stretched out, yehaoxuan knocked her hand off, and then he continued to walk forward as if there were no one else.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao was really angry. She stepped forward with a fierce step, stretched out her right leg, and kicked her long leg on the side of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan moved slightly, and her foot fell to the ground, while yehaoxuan continued to walk forward.


    Lingxiao was completely angry. She had never been despised like this. She strode forward, caught up with yehaoxuan, and stretched out her hand to attack the key of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly turned around and grasped Lingxiao''s hand with a little force.


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t try her best, Lingxiao still exclaimed, and her tears fell down.


    "Can you be a member of Xuanbu? Hehe, you came in through the back door." Yehaoxuan sneered, shook off Lingxiao''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    In fact, he knew that the woman had been strictly trained. Even in the face of painful force, she would not cry. Just now, it was yehaoxuan who used some small hands to make her cry just to despise her and keep her away from herself.


    Because yehaoxuan had already had a shadow in his mind about the previous incident. When he came to the magnesium country, this woman was with him, but I don''t know why this woman was pretended to be a brain developer. For some reason, she almost blew yehaoxuan''s soul away. For this matter, yehaoxuan always reported a shadow, so he was shaking when he saw this woman.


    Besides, this woman doesn''t look like a strong woman. She''s even worse than Chen Ruoxi. Letting her follow her will not help her. Instead, she will make trouble for herself. Yehaoxuan won''t be fooled. She''s going to tear herself up with a burden? Is he stupid?


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard..." Lingxiao cried. She really cried. She is also a woman who has received strict training, but now she is angry and crying by yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, crying?" Yehaoxuan looked at her up and down and said, "don''t cry. You think this is your home. The people I face are people from 51 district. I think you should know who they are. They won''t care if you cry. Strictly speaking, it''s more terrible than the battlefield. I really don''t know how you were chosen by the Xuanbu, because your adoptive father is xuanwuyi, the head of Tiangong."


    "When I entered the Xuanbu, I went in step by step depending on my own strength, not by opening a back door." Lingxiao stopped her tears and said, "yehaoxuan, now you are my task, so I can''t let you leave me, and anything you do from now on must be approved by me."


    "What if I don''t ask your permission?" Yehaoxuan asked, "why, can you kill me?"


    "If you want to know who took xurumeng away, you''d better cooperate with me and listen to me." Lingxiao road.


    "Another move?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m not interested in you. I know who took the dream, so I don''t need you to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself. It''s you. Pack up your things and go back to China. Some unpleasant things may happen here."


    "I know her exact location, and I also know that the people who took him away were not directly under the 51 District, but belonged to the Qinglong group. The people who took Xu Rumeng away had little to do with the 51 district." Lingxiao road.


    "You mean Mr. Z took ruomeng?" Yehaoxuan looked Lingxiao in the face and said, "are you sure?"


    "I have a strong Chinese intelligence network as my backing, so you''d better believe what I say. It''s absolutely not harmful to you. On the contrary, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. Of course, the premise is that you don''t take Xu ruomang''s life and death to heart."


    "Of course I care about her life and death." "Tell me, where is Ruo Meng?" said yehaoxuan faintly


    "Mr. Z has caught her. He wants to make a deal with you. What does he want to do with you? I think you know better than me." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "He did it for Yan Qingcheng." Yehaoxuan finally understood something.

 Chapter 1901

    "Yes, he did it for Yan Qingcheng." Lingxiao nodded. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Yehaoxuan was shocked by her. If this guy really left, his task would be over.


    There is no such thing as failure in xuandao Tianbu. When yehaoxuan came to the magnesium Kingdom, she cooperated with yehaoxuan. As a result, people lost her. She felt like she had no place in her own department.


    "Well, then I know their purpose. I''ll go to them now." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave. He didn''t give the woman any time to react.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao reacted and found that ye haoxuan had long disappeared. She stamped her feet angrily. The bastard got reliable information from his mouth and disappeared immediately.


    After stamping her feet, she shook her head reluctantly and ran after ye haoxuan where he had disappeared. This guy is too troublesome. She can''t let this guy pierce the sky here. She is responsible for watching this bastard and keeping him out of trouble.


    Night


    The most prosperous place in the middle of Z continent.


    This is a very high-end clubhouse, which is now ringing with elegant music. Well-dressed gentlemen and ladies come and go among it. The owner of the clubhouse holds a party almost every week, where people can have fun.


    What is different from the club in China is that the people of magnesium come to the club to enjoy themselves. However, the club in China has always been a place for exchange of interests. Gathering in the club can lead to a lot of business and make you meet many friends. In short, the benefits here are beyond your imagination.


    As the host of this banquet, Mr. Z not only enjoys a high reputation in the Chinese community, but also is a generous gentleman in the eyes of foreigners.


    And he also pays great attention to his image. Today, he wears a straight dress, shakes hands with friends coming and going in the club, and says hello, while his bodyguard closely follows him to ensure that he will not be hurt while communicating.


    "Dear Z, you are really a generous gentleman, ha ha." A foreigner warmly hugged Mr. Z.


    "My friend, we Chinese people have always been hospitable. I hope my little contribution will make you have a good time." Mr. Z has a false smile on his face. He is trying to communicate with these people and try to make his image look greater.


    Foreigners are never polite. They can''t tell whether Mr. Z is sincere or hypocritical. All they know is that they have a good time here. The host here is very hospitable.


    "Sir, the woman has already brought it." A bodyguard attached to Mr. Z''s ear whispered.


    "I see. I''ll go and have a look now." Mr. Z nodded and went up to the second floor with his bodyguard.


    In a very elegantly decorated room, xurumeng was controlled inside. Although she was not bound with her hands and feet, the two people next to her with a strong sense of killing made her unable to resist too much.


    Xu ruomeng put her hands on her legs naturally, and there was a pill in her palm. This pill is called "three step pour", which is a concentrated aphrodisiac. As long as she pinches this medicine, the room will immediately be full of things that make people''s mind fall into a coma.


    One of the bodyguards said nothing. He walked to xurumeng and held out a palm.


    "What?" Xu ruomang asked in surprise.


    "Oh, miss, if I were you, I would stay here honestly, and I would hand over my own things." The bodyguard''s head was askew and reminded him.


    Xu ruomeng had no choice but to hand over the pills in his hands, and then sat down in a chair somewhat depressed.


    These bodyguards were very polite to her. Apart from knocking her unconscious and forcibly bringing her here, they did not embarrass her too much, and even did not interfere with her freedom.


    But no matter how polite these guys are, they tie themselves up. This is an indisputable fact. It''s strange that Xu ruomang can look good at these guys'' faces.


    Just then, when the door opened, a middle-aged man came in. This man was Mr. Z. he put out his cigarette end and said with a smile, "it''s a gentleman''s behavior not to smoke in front of a lady. Miss Xu, they didn''t embarrass you."


    "What do you say?" Xu ruomang said lightly, "did you bring me here against my will? Is this a dilemma?"


    "Oh, of course, I need to apologize for this." The bodyguard shrugged his shoulders and said, "really, we have no choice but to invite Miss Xu. We just want you to be a guest here."


    "I think it''s not that simple." Xu Rumeng glanced at Mr. Z and said, "you are Mr. Z. you enjoy a high reputation in the Chinese community, and you are also a philanthropist. Your reputation is very good, but I don''t know why you must bring me here?"


    "You know, I really don''t mean to embarrass you." Mr. Z spread his hands and said, "but I heard that Miss Xu had a lot of contact with a man surnamed Ye. I brought you here just to learn about him."


    "Sorry, I don''t know anyone surnamed Ye." Xu ruomeng was stunned and shook his head.


    She is not unwilling to admit her relationship with yehaoxuan, but she doesn''t have the heart to hurt yehaoxuan. This person takes a break and gets some information about yehaoxuan from herself.


    "Miss, please don''t deny it." Mr. Z said lightly, "the whole Chinatown knows about yehaoxuan''s previous experience in the first clinic. Hehe, I didn''t expect that the great medical sage would stay here for so long."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Xurumeng looks at Mr. Z. although the old man is very famous in the circle of magnesium country, xurumeng feels that he is not a good man.


    "I just want to talk to the medical saint. This is a matter between us. Please rest assured that I will try my best not to hurt him." Mr. Z made a sincere appearance.


    "I don''t trust you." Xu Rumeng shook his head and said, "yes, he was in the first clinic, but now he has recovered his memory and has left the first clinic to find his family."


    "Oh, has he recovered his memory?" Mr. Z showed a surprised look. He shook his head and said, "this is really a surprising thing. My boss didn''t tell me about it."

 Chapter 1902

    "I have already said what should be said. I won''t say a word about what shouldn''t be said. Please forgive me." Xurumeng lowers his head and ignores Mr. Z.


    "Hehe, actually, to tell you the truth, the people I don''t understand most are people like you." Mr. Z smiled. He pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He took a fierce puff and spit out a smoke ring leisurely.


    "Now that I have you, I know the relationship between you and yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan has ruined our affairs, so he must die. If he doesn''t die, he will be a thorn in our side."


    "So we must get rid of him. As far as we know, you have a good relationship with him. Now what do you think is the meaning of hiding from us?" Mr. Z took a sip of his cigar and walked to xurumeng. He said leisurely, "are you sure you don''t tell me where he is now?"


    "I really don''t know where he is now. It''s no use even if you kill me." Xu Rumeng shook her head. She sighed and said, "don''t waste your time looking for him. You are not his opponent."


    "Hehe, do you really have enough confidence in that ye?" Mr. Z laughed, as if he had heard the funniest joke of the century.


    "Yes, I have such confidence in him." Xu ruomeng nodded and said with a smile at the corners of her mouth, "in my heart, he is the invincible God. No one will be his opponent."


    "I think you are crazy. You are very ill." Mr. Z shook his head. He vomited a cigarette ring and said, "I think you don''t know my identity."


    "I only know that you are Mr. Z, the richest man among Chinese in magnesium, and that you enjoy a high reputation at home and abroad. You are called the representative of Chinese in magnesium. As long as the Chinese in difficulty find you, no matter what it is, you will help. Am I right, Mr. Z?" Xurumeng looks at Mr. Z and says.


    "I think you must be scolding me now." Mr. Z smiled coldly and said, "you are calling me hypocritical. You are obviously a wolf, but you have to look kind, don''t you?"


    "Yes, in your bones, you are a pig. Everything in front of you is pretended." Xurumeng looked at Mr. Z and said, "I don''t know what your real identity is, but I think your title as the father of Chinese is not true. You are bullying the feelings of the media, and you are also deceiving everyone''s feelings. Your appearance is all fake."


    "Do you really want to scold me for my hypocrisy?" Mr. Z smiled. He turned his head and looked at Xu ruomeng. He said literally, "yes, I am hypocritical. I just lied to you."


    "I just do something trivial, and you will be grateful to me. In fact, sometimes people are so easy to cheat. Of course, don''t blame me for cheating you, because in your eyes, I am a good person, a real good person."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to argue with you." Xu ruomang smiled. She shook her head and said, "but I can''t argue with you. What do you want to do to me now?"


    "I don''t want to do anything to you. I just want to get all the information about yehaoxuan through you." Mr. Z said lightly, "yehaoxuan is a very important person to us, so we must find him."


    "Are you going to kill him?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Of course, it''s best to catch him alive. My boss is looking forward to catching yehaoxuan alive, but in fact, it''s impossible. Hehe, because he is a medical saint and a medical saint of China, I''m afraid it''s difficult for us to catch him."


    "Fortunately, you still have this self-knowledge." Xurumeng smiled and said, "he is yehaoxuan, he is a medical saint, and he is a God in my heart, so you can''t catch him at all. Give up."


    "Yehaoxuan is a man, and he is not invincible, and he also has a fatal weakness. I don''t think you know what his weakness is." Mr. Z smiled.


    "His greatest weakness is actually his feelings." Xurumeng smiled and said, "I know what kind of person he is after being with him for so long. In fact, when you catch me, you have no intention of pulling anything out of my mouth, because you know I know everything."


    "You caught me because you wanted to blackmail him with me." Xurumeng said, "am I right, Mr. Z?"


    "Yes, you are right." Mr. Z nodded slightly and said with a smile, "ha ha, you are a smart woman. Seriously, if it weren''t for your relationship with yehaoxuan, I wouldn''t touch you."


    "But at present, you are the only one we can find. Besides, don''t you want to know your position in yehaoxuan''s heart? Don''t you want to know where he put you?"


    "I......" Xu Rumeng bowed her head. She was a little lost.


    Yes, she wanted to know what her position was in yehaoxuan''s heart. She was eager to know if the man would rush over when she was really in danger.


    Although he is a medical sage and Xu Rumeng knows from linyutong that he has many confidants, it does not prevent Xu Rumeng from liking ye haoxuan. She is just a little girl after all.


    Despite the experience of Zhiqiu, she still couldn''t help thinking. She wanted to know where yehaoxuan put herself.


    "Why do I want to know my place in his heart?" Silence for a moment, Xu ruomang said faintly.


    "Because you like him." Mr. Z smiled. He looked at Xu Rumeng thoughtfully and said, "in fact, you don''t have to try to hide anything. I read countless people. From your eyes, I can see your feelings for him. But are you really willing to hide your feelings for him? Are you really willing?"


    "You are a woman. You want the man you like to treat you well. You want to see his heart and see how much affection he has for you. Am I right?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Xu ruomeng didn''t want to have too much discussion on this topic. She looked at Mr. Z and said, "you''re not just the richest man in China. If not surprisingly, you''re the running dog of the people of magnesium."


    "Anyway, my present nationality is also the nationality of the state of magnesium. It has nothing to do with China. Even if I work for the people of the state of magnesium, I work entirely for my own country. How can you say I am a dog?" Mr. Z said leisurely.

 Chapter 1903

    "Who the hell are you?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "This is Mr. Z." Mr. Z threw his cigar on the ground. Then he lit a cigar, spit out a smoke ring and said, "I am loyal to Qinglong group."


    "What is Qinglong group?" Xu ruomang was puzzled.


    "Qinglong group is omnipresent." Mr. Z smiled and said: "the bastards in the world have never stopped. We Qinglong group just like chaos. If there is no chaos in some places, we will try our best to create some chaos."


    "We are not extremists, but we just like the war and the chaotic days. If possible, we will even create an apocalypse. Of course... The puppets behind our scenes will not allow us to do so."


    "Are you a killer organization?" Xu Ruo looked at Mr. Z and said.


    "It can be said that, but if we only use killers to describe us, it is too one-sided. We are not only killers, but also makers of chaos. We play with drugs, smuggle arms, and even play with biological and chemical weapons. As long as we can make money, we will do it." Mr. Z lit another cigar.


    "I think there must be a very strong organization behind you to support you." Xu ruomeng was not stupid either. She soon thought of the key points.


    "Yes, there is a very powerful organization behind us. I''m afraid you can never dream of what this organization is." Mr. Z was very proud. He spit out a smoke ring and said, "a mysterious organization you will never think of."


    "An unofficial organization?" Asked Xu Rumeng.


    "Official, but official does not promise." Mr. Z said with a smile, "let me tell you, that organization is the 51 district."


    "The rumored 51 District actually exists." Xu ruomeng''s face changed.


    "Of course, but this 51 district is different from the rumors. There are no aliens in it, but people with some special abilities." Mr. Z said leisurely.


    "For example, who is it?" Xurumeng asks tentatively.


    "Hehe, don''t you think you know too much?" Mr. Z smiled. He took a glass of red wine from his subordinates and said, "but I seem to have told you too much today."


    "That''s because you have no intention of letting me leave here alive." Xu Rumeng smiled and said.


    "You are a clever woman." Z looked at Xu Rumeng with some surprise and said, "but I don''t like smart women very much. Smart women in Guohui are too easy to do bad things."


    "Hehe, when you caught me, you didn''t know if I was smart, but you also didn''t plan to let me go, did you?" Xu Rumeng smiled and said.


    "Smart, I''m not going to let you go. You''re a good bait." Mr. Z smiled. He spit the smoke ring on xurumeng''s face.


    "I''ve always been an elegant man. I wouldn''t make such rude moves as smoking on a woman''s face, but you''re dying. I think you don''t mind if I smoke on your face."


    "Hypocrisy." Xurumeng scolded coldly, then turned his head to one side and stopped talking.


    "Yehaoxuan will definitely come this evening. You should thank me, because if it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t be meeting yehaoxuan at all. He is a medical sage." Mr. Z said.


    "I feel that you have a lot of nonsense." Xu Rumeng frowned. She glanced at Mr. Z and said, "however, I should thank you, because at least you let me understand what kind of position I have in the eyes of the people I like."


    "So don''t hate me, even if you go to hell." Mr. Z laughed.


    "Nobody told me that I was wrong. Is it very impolite to smoke in front of a woman?"


    As a sound came, as soon as the door opened, a figure flashed in. At the moment he came in, several people in the room almost froze at the same time, even if there was no sound.


    A figure came slowly. It was yehaoxuan, not someone else.


    "Yehaoxuan..." xurumeng was surprised and delighted. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would come so soon. She looked at yehaoxuan in a daze, and the tears in her eyes were not free to flow down.


    Although everything she has experienced now is thanks to this man, she really doesn''t blame him at all, really... On the contrary, she wants to thank this man and let her know what real love is.


    "I''m sorry, I''m the one who got in your way." Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Rumeng and said, "but please rest assured that I will make you safe."


    "As long as you come, it''s enough." Xu Rumeng wiped away the tears from his eyes and said, "yehaoxuan, in fact, I have been thinking about my position in your heart."


    "Forgive my selfishness. I should have thought that you have me in your heart. Whether you treat me as a friend or something else, at least you have me in your heart." Xurumeng stands up.


    "If I were you, I would stand there and not move." Mr. Z sneered and said, "because you are equipped with some kind of explosive device. If you are too excited, I promise you, you will be blown to bits, and this device will not hurt others, but will only destroy you alone."


    "Are you Mr. Z?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the legendary figure and said.


    "Yes, I am Mr. Z." Mr. Z nodded slightly and said, "I wonder if you are interested in sitting down and drinking with me."


    "Yes, of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you have been looking for me for a long time. Ha ha, it''s really difficult for you. After looking for me for a long time, we should have a good drink now and talk about life by the way. In this way, life will be perfect."


    "It''s really lucky that I can sit with the medical sage to discuss life." Mr. Z smiled. He went to the front of the refrigerator and took out a bottle of wine. Then he opened the bottle and poured a cup for ye haoxuan.


    Don''t ask where all his subordinates have gone, because at the moment when yehaoxuan came in, almost all his subordinates had no strength to fight back. Now they stand there like puppets.


    "Doctor, you really make it easy for us to find." Mr. Z handed ye haoxuan a glass of wine.


    "I really feel sorry to make you miss it so much, sir." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the wine, put it on his nose and drank it.

 Chapter 1904

    "The medical sage is really a man of true temperament." Mr. Z held out his thumb full of diamond rings and said, "hehe, aren''t you afraid of my poisoning?"


    "I''m a medical saint. I''m afraid you''ll poison me. You''re so funny." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy like a fool and said, "I don''t think there is any poison in the world that can poison me. You should be careful. Our traditional Chinese medicine can not only cure diseases, but also poison them."


    "Hehe, I''m quite at ease about that. Because you''ve done me a little evil, I''ll know it right away." Mr. Z smiled and said, "I have a human neural sensor on me. As long as you dare to think about something else, I promise you and this woman will die together."


    "Now that I''m here and have drunk the wine, can you let her go? We''ll solve our own problems." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This is a bit difficult to handle." Mr. Z looked embarrassed and said, "because before you came, I said too many things to this woman. If she left alive, I would have trouble in the future... Hehe, I didn''t expect that you would come so soon."


    "So you mean she can''t go today?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Mr. Z and said.


    "Yes, she can''t go today."


    "You should know that you just used her as bait to let me out. Now that I''m here, you should let her go." Yehaoxuan patiently reasoned with this guy.


    "That''s what I''m going to do. But now that she''s here, you can''t do anything to me. If I let her go, I can''t guarantee what will happen." Mr. Z spread out his hands and said, "doctor, there are many legends about you. I don''t think a few people here can control you."


    "You really put me in a bit of a quandary by saying so." Yehaoxuan frowned, "you know, I''ve never been a patient person."


    "You are not a patient person. My patience is also bad." Mr. Z put his hand on the table. He knocked on the table rhythmically and said, "you still have ten minutes to think about it."


    "What if I don''t think well?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m sorry. I implanted something into her. After ten minutes, every ten minutes, the central nervous system in some parts of her body would fall asleep."


    "Within an hour, she will completely become a vegetable, but don''t worry. She won''t die. At that time, you still have room for redemption. As long as you promise our conditions at that time, I promise, you still have a chance to save her." Mr. Z pressed his watch and said, "right now."


    "Hehe, you don''t seem to have a reliable expert around you now." Yehaoxuan looked around and said.


    "You''re a little behind." Mr. Z said lightly: "now is the era of fighting for science and technology. Who will hold cold weapons to spread around?"


    As he said this, he pushed his feet on the ground, and the swivel chair he was sitting on naturally slid back. As he leaned against the wall, a curtain of light suddenly fell down. Then the curtain of light stopped and turned into a transparent glass cover, covering him and xurumeng at the same time.


    "This cover is high-tech bulletproof glass. It can withstand the sniping of any sniper equipment. It is said that even a weapon ten times stronger than a rocket cannot open the gap." Mr. Z smiled proudly: "from now on, you still have an hour to think about. Within an hour, I can save her. If an hour later, I''m sorry. Even I can''t do anything about her situation."


    "Don''t think you are the sage of medicine, so you can challenge our science and technology. You can''t challenge it. Can China''s things more than 5000 years ago be compared with modern things? Traditional Chinese medicine? Hehe." Mr. Z smiled.


    "I think I will make you pay the price." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at the guy and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t do this, because you have irritated me now. The consequences of provoking me are very serious."


    "Yehaoxuan, you go." Xu ruomeng opened her mouth and said with a faint smile: "in fact, seriously, as long as you can come, I already feel very satisfied. At least you have me in your heart."


    "Ruo Meng." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, the purpose of my coming today is to save you from this place. If I can''t save you, I have no meaning here."


    "No, you don''t have to save me. As long as I know you have me in your heart, I will be satisfied." Xurumeng shook her head. She smiled. She was very happy. It can be seen that she was smiling from her heart.


    "Yehaoxuan, now I want to ask you a question." Xu Rumeng said.


    "No, this question will be asked after you come out." Yehaoxuan clenched his fist.


    "No, I''m afraid if I don''t ask now, I won''t have a chance to ask again in the future." Xurumeng shook her head stubbornly. She looked at yehaoxuan and said word by word: "have you ever liked me?"


    "Come out and I''ll tell you the answer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, doctor, are you sure she can still get out now?" Mr. Z smiled and said, "if you agree to go with me now, I may promise you that I will only let her become a vegetable and not really let her die."


    "If you think clearly, there will be a potion in the table next to you. As long as you inject that potion, I will take you away with confidence. Otherwise, I won''t come out, because you can kill me every minute." Mr. Z is known for this.


    "Is that what you said?" Yehaoxuan found an injection channel from the drawer beside him.


    This is a blue liquid. It looks familiar. Ye haoxuan shook it in his hand and didn''t find anything special.


    "Yes, that''s it. Hehe, don''t you think this thing looks familiar?" Mr. Z smiled.


    "It does look familiar." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at Mr. Z suspiciously and said, "you say, this thing can''t be the eternal water."


    "Yes, it is the eternal water, the eternal water that has troubled you for a long time." As soon as Mr. Z nodded, he laughed and said, "it seems that you have a deep impression on this thing."


    "Hehe, of course I have a deep impression on this thing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this thing has troubled me for a long time. For a time, even my medical skills could not help it."

 Chapter 1905

    "I''m curious. Where on earth did you get these things? It seems that the eternal water is not a specialty of your magnesium country."


    Yehaoxuan must know more about the eternal water than anyone else. This thing really made him stumble. People around him fell in the eternal water one by one.


    However, at that time, yehaoxuan still didn''t know who was the main emissary behind the scenes until he finally found out Mrs. Yipin and brought out zuoefu, the village chief, who was the main emissary.


    But now that the lair of zuoefu village has been served by yehaoxuan, the question is, where does this eternal water come from?


    "Yes, it seems that you have a deep impression on this." Mr. Z nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "this is the eternal water, which is known to make people''s bodies fall into sleep. You have tasted it before."


    "There is no doubt that it is a specialty of our magnesium country. The first theory was put forward by our magnesium people. It was the 51 district that was used to strangle some hostile forces. It once made a lot of efforts, but with the influx of some peace lovers in our magnesium country, it was opposed. It played little role, so it retired from our magnesium country."


    "After that, the recipe of this thing was somehow taken away by Murakami zuosu. In the blink of an eye, it became a Japanese thing, but it doesn''t matter. Now it doesn''t matter." Mr. Z said with a smile: "what''s important is that I didn''t expect that zuosu Murakami could even toss around. It even added other elements to the eternal water, which led to a significant increase in its power. Even the people in our 51 district can''t help it."


    "So, this is the origin of the eternal water." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "hehe, you let me inject this thing myself?"


    "Yes, I asked you to inject this thing because you are a medical saint. I don''t trust you. In those days, even Hua Sheng was not your opponent on the snow peak. I don''t believe that you are afraid of any powerful characters under my command, so I should be careful."


    "Hehe, are you afraid of me?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "isn''t the whole 51st District behind your Qinglong group? They are conducting non-human research. They can kill me if they come up with some results. Are you afraid to let me inject eternal water myself?"


    "That''s what he meant." Mr. Z spread out his hands and said, "it''s almost ten minutes now. The toxin on this woman''s body is about to attack. If you want her to be all right, move quickly. I believe these biochemical agents of eternal water can''t kill you. As long as you cooperate, we can say it."


    "OK, OK, I will cooperate." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He picked up the syringe, then rolled up his sleeve and pointed the needle at his arm.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t do this." Xurumeng shouted, "don''t believe this hypocrite. He is just a God, a wolf in the appearance of charity. Even if you inject yourself with eternal water, he won''t let us go. Believe me, go."


    "Ruo Meng." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think I will abandon you and leave?"


    "You..." xurumeng was a little stunned. Her eyes were not free to shed tears. She cried: "I am not your confidante. I am just an insignificant woman. If you can come, it will prove that you treat me as a friend. For me, this is enough."


    Xu ruomeng took a deep breath, and said with a smile on her face, "thank you, ye haoxuan. In my last time, you can still see me."


    "What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s only natural that I came here to save you. And..."


    Speaking of this, ye haoxuan paused and said, "you are my lifesaver. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid there would be no me now."


    "In your eyes, I''m just a lifesaver." Xu ruomeng burst into tears in her eyes.


    "No, not only that." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "not only that, but you are my friend and my family. You know, when I opened my eyes to see you after I was injured, I felt that you were like a fairy. You were so beautiful... Really beautiful."


    "In those days in the first clinic, I had no pressure, nor did I have so many worries. Everything in front of me was new. It was you who led me to get familiar with the environment here and let me quickly adapt to the life here."


    "At that time, I thought you were very feminine. Now, similarly, I think you are very beautiful, fairy and feminine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you are stronger, I will give you a little surprise when I get you out."


    "What surprise?" Xurumeng asks.


    "When you come out, you will know." As yehaoxuan said, he picked up the syringe in his hand and stabbed it into his arm. At the same time, he squinted at Mr. Z and said, "I want to inject it, but before I inject it, I have a condition I need you to do."


    "What conditions?" Mr. Z looked at ye haoxuan and said, "as long as I can meet your requirements, you can say it."


    "My only request is to let her go." Yehaoxuan pointed to Xu Rumeng.


    "Yes, as long as you inject it, I''ll give her the antidote right away. If she must die before I take it back." Mr. Z said.


    "How can I trust you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "My reputation is absolutely guaranteed." Mr. Z said.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled: "how can I trust your reputation as a hypocritical philanthropist who is ostensibly a philanthropist of Mingdong international, but secretly a powerful person of Qinglong group and a lackey of District 51?"


    "There''s no way. Now I have the advantage." Mr. Z said.


    "I''ll give half the injection first to show my sincerity." Yehaoxuan picked up the blue liquid and pushed the contents of the liquid into his skin.


    Xurumeng tightly covered her mouth, and tears fell down, and her lips bit out one blood mark after another.


    "Hehe, well, if you are so sincere, I will trust you once." Mr. Z smiled and said, "half of it is fatal for ordinary people, but for you, it doesn''t hurt or hinder your body. I have to admire you."


    "Cut the crap." Yehaoxuan stared at Mr. Z and said, "antidote."

 Chapter 1906

    Mr. Z walked up to Xu Rumeng and shot a potion at her neck. Then he threw the syringe on the ground and said faintly, "this is the antidote. Although I am a heinous bastard, I still have this reputation."


    "Well, I''ll try to believe you for once." Yehaoxuan injected all the rest of the medicine into his body. Then he threw the medicine aside and quietly looked at Xu Rumeng.


    "Yehaoxuan... Why are you doing this?" Xurumeng said with gnashing teeth, "why don''t you be cruel, don''t come to save me, and let me completely break my little thoughts about you. Why? Why?"


    "There is no need to explain why my life is so capricious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just... Don''t want to leave any regrets in my life. If I don''t come, my conscience will fail."


    "Yehaoxuan..." xurumeng burst into tears for a moment. She really didn''t know how to say that this man was good.


    A moment later, ye haoxuan''s body shook. He stepped back and sat down on the sofa. His eyes were red and his breath was not free.


    Obviously, the effect of eternal water has come out, but it can still sit.


    "Hehe, not bad." Mr. Z finally laughed. He stood up, looked at ye haoxuan through the transparent glass cover and said, "you can even be conscious. This is really beyond my expectation. Ha ha, if ordinary people were in the eternal water, they would have died."


    "If I were an ordinary man, you wouldn''t have to deal with me with something like eternal water." Yehaoxuan glanced at Mr. Z, and he sneered.


    "Yes, if you are really an ordinary person, I don''t have to deal with you with something like eternal water." Mr. Z waved his right hand, and the glass cover in front of him disappeared. He walked out slowly and came to yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, people say that you are very good. When I took this task, my boss told me more than once that the medical saint was a beast, so I had to treat you as a beast. Hehe, but now, that''s all."


    "I don''t think you can get complacent so early." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the more proud people are, the faster they will die in the end."


    "Ha ha." Mr. Z was still very proud. He smiled and said, "they think you are difficult to deal with. That''s because they didn''t find your death spot. You look very powerful and can do almost anything, but you have your own death spot."


    "Tell me, what is my death place?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "That is, too emotional." Mr. Z sneered. He glanced back at Xu ruomeng, who was soft on the ground, and said, "this woman is very beautiful, but compared with those beautiful confidants around you, it''s really the same thing."


    "You injected eternal water for her. Hehe, I''m going to laugh." Mr. Z shook his head and said, "you will only harm yourself."


    "What did you do to her?" Yehaoxuan began to sweat. He stared at Mr. Z and said, "didn''t you just inject the antidote?"


    "I injected the antidote, and she didn''t have anything to do. Her present appearance is just because she lost her strength for a while. Don''t worry. I can guarantee that she will be all right."


    "Hehe, why do I feel now that your promise is not even a fart?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Believe it or not, and now I don''t need to make you believe what I said. I''m definitely not a good person. Now I''ve told you so much and let this woman go. It''s an exception. Hehe, don''t push your luck here." Mr. Z smiled.


    "Should I thank you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Mr. Z and said.


    "Personally, I think you should thank me, because this is my first time to show mercy." Mr. Z shook his head.


    "In fact, I think that if you are a villain, you will die faster if you continue to be evil all your life and do good deeds. Because you are a villain, you will go against the wishes of your villains if you do good deeds." Yehaoxuan smiled and stood up slowly.


    "How dare you stand up?" Mr. Z looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "I really admire... I really admire that I can stand up under such circumstances."


    "Haven''t you understood yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your eternal water is of no use to me. Ha ha."


    "You..." Mr. Z was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and looked at ye haoxuan. When he really saw that ye haoxuan was moving his joints without any signs of poisoning, he was completely shocked. He quickly turned around and ran to the back.


    But as soon as he took one step, he felt a numbness in his back heart. Then his back heart froze, so he stood there and couldn''t move, but he still kept the posture of moving forward.


    "Hehe, the eternal water you use now seems to have added a lot of things." Yehaoxuan picks up xurumeng and takes her to the sofa.


    "Why are you all right? How can you be all right?" Mr. Z shouted as if he had seen a ghost.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He reached out and felt Xu ruomeng''s pulse. When he learned that her body was ok, he was relieved.


    At this time, Xu ruomeng also woke up. She raised her head and took a look at yehaoxuan. Then she relaxed and fell asleep.


    "You still don''t understand. Were you sent to do cannon fodder by the people in the 51 district?" Yehaoxuan loosened Xu Rumeng''s wrist. He walked up to Mr. Z and said with a sneer, "I''ve been shot. I''m still here."


    "I don''t understand. I''m just doing my normal job." Mr. Z calmed down.


    "Hehe, you are so funny." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I came to magnesium country, the people in zone 51 sent Level 3 developers to inject me, and then bombed me with nuclear bombs. They didn''t do me any harm. Do you think their outdated eternal water will do me any harm?"


    "Hehe, you''re so funny. They didn''t do anything to me. Do you think you can do something to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You are pretending. Since you can kill me with one shot, why should you inject yourself with eternal water?" Mr. Z looked at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "There is no other meaning. I just want to see how much my phoenix soul power has recovered." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the phoenix soul is called an immortal body. I just want to see how much the strength of the phoenix soul has increased since I was injured."

 Chapter 1907

    "You... Mean little man." Mr. Z scolded this sentence wrongfully. He thought ye haoxuan was too insidious and jerky. If he had known this guy was so powerful, he would have slipped away early.


    Mr. Z always wants to leave a way for himself. At the beginning, he also tried to deal with yehaoxuan with a tentative attitude, but yehaoxuan showed some weakness as soon as he appeared, so he dared to play with yehaoxuan so boldly.


    But he didn''t expect to be played by yehaoxuan in turn. This guy now feels that stealing chicken is not enough to feed back rice.


    "Do you still have the right to call me mean?" Yehaoxuan slapped Mr. Z in the face. He sneered and said, "the most shameless person should be you."


    "Let''s talk about the terms now." Mr. Z thinks we can only negotiate this way now.


    "There is nothing to negotiate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to live, just cooperate."


    "How can I cooperate with you?" Mr. Z said reluctantly.


    "Tell me where Qinglong group is. In addition, I want to know why you are trying so hard to catch Yan Qingcheng." Ye haoxuan said, "what are you doing to kill her family?"


    "For Yan Qingcheng, we can only say... Interests." Mr. Z made up his mind and said, "she has something we need in her hand. It is a shocking secret. It is said that the Yan family has a treasure map."


    "Oh, is there really a treasure map?" Yehaoxuan looked at Mr. Z in surprise and said.


    "It''s just a rumor, and it''s also the order of District 51 conveyed by the big boss of Qinglong group. In fact..." Mr. Z paused here. He didn''t know whether he should continue his next words.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan looked at him with sharp eyes and said.


    "I can''t say." Mr. Z shook his head.


    "Is it intended to tempt me?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m most annoyed with people like you. I said half of what I said. Then when I asked you what you wanted to say, you pretended to tell me that you can''t say. Your life is in my hands now. If you don''t say it, you should know what the consequences are."


    "And even if you don''t tell me, I also have a way to get information, but it''s just a little more trouble."


    "Can you... Unlock my acupoints first? I feel uncomfortable in this position." Mr. Z said something speechless.


    Indeed, he has been walking forward for a long time, and now his legs are numb.


    "Line." Yehaoxuan quickly untied this guy''s acupoints.


    With a plop, Mr. Z fell to the ground. He rubbed his sore legs and couldn''t stand up for a while.


    "Go on." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you want to die, I have countless ways to kill you."


    "To tell you the truth, 51 district is facing a crisis." Mr. Z was calm. He stood up and said.


    "What crisis is it facing?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what''s the matter with the six divisions of the Xuanmen sect of the Chinese heavenly palace? But then again, even if it''s with the heavenly palace, now both sides have a contract. They won''t kill magnesium."


    "Hehe, the people of the magnesium nation have killed the 51 district without the people from the heavenly palace." Mr. Z smiled: "the current 51 district is not recognized by the State Department at all."


    "Some of the things they have done are also inconvenient for the magnesium state to do. Now, some hypocrites in paijin say that the existence of the 51 district does not respect human rights, so they suggest that the 51 district be abolished."


    "No agreement has been reached at the senior level on this matter, so the tariff in District 51 is becoming less and less. As a result, District 51 has to find its own way to make money to continue some research."


    "This is the origin of your Qinglong group. Hehe, you are a tool used by District 51 to encircle money?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized the truth.


    "Yes, our Qinglong group, strictly speaking, is a tool used by District 51 to encircle money." Mr. Z nodded and said, "so we do everything, assassinations, mercenaries, munitions, and even biological and chemical weapons."


    "Just now these things are too competitive, so we have to find another way. At this time, the Yan family came into our sight."


    "So you stared at the treasure map of the Yan family. Do you think there are endless treasures in it?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "Yes, it''s said that the Yan family has treasures, so we come to the Yan family. If there are dragon treasures in the Yan Family''s treasures, as the rumors say, then our 51 district will not live on the face of the magnesium government in the next half century."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "that''s why you don''t hesitate to kill more than 100 people of Yan family. You will find Yan Qingcheng''s whereabouts at all costs?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s what we mean." Mr. Z nodded and said, "I have said everything I should say now. Believe it or not, it''s up to you."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to lie to me now, do you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he really doesn''t have to lie." As a voice came, Lingxiao came in. She put away the electric shock gloves on her fingers. Obviously, she almost killed her along the way.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He was annoyed to see this woman, but at least he didn''t like her.


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know what trouble you will cause." Lingxiao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "now, you must listen to me."


    "Why should I listen to me?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely, "you are not my girlfriend and you are not my wife. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard..." Lingxiao was angry. "I am your boss now. You are a member of the secret service bureau. You are also a member of the six departments of the Chinese heavenly palace. Therefore, you should absolutely obey my words."


    "Hehe, it seems that I am just a non staff member." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I went in, I had an agreement with long Bo. I don''t like doing things. No one else can force me."


    "You......" Lingxiao was so angry that she really couldn''t help taking ye haoxuan.


    "Now whether you listen to me or not, I must take this man away." Lingxiao road.


    "Hehe, I feel that you are the same as the characters in the TV series." Yehaoxuan said with some disdain.

 Chapter 1908

    "Who is it?" Lingxiao road.


    "You must obey the organization. The organization is right. Follow the party." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I caught this man, and he also hurt my friend. I''m going to kill him now."


    "He is a very important man. I won''t allow you to kill him."


    Lingxiao is like an enraged cat. She stares at yehaoxuan. It seems that yehaoxuan is daring to disobey her orders. She is as desperate as yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, he''s a villain." Ye haoxuan cried out in a depressed voice, "how many people have he hurt? How many evil things have he done? How many poisons have he transported to China? Do you know?"


    "I know. I know these things better than you." Lingxiao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "but there are some important clues on him that we don''t know. You can''t kill him, at least not now."


    "Hehe, tell me when you can kill him. I''ll put some poison on him. I guarantee that the amount of poison I use is very accurate. I also guarantee that he will never die before the day you specify. I''m accurate to seconds." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a man who believes nothing. You said that as long as I said those things, you would let me go." Mr. Z looked at yehaoxuan angrily. He didn''t think he was in danger, because the woman around him didn''t allow him to be in danger.


    "Do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "for good people, of course I will keep my word, but for such a scum like you, what I said will be regarded as farting."


    "What I can''t stand most is people like you who threaten me with the lives of people around me. Even if you kneel down and call me Grandpa now, I won''t let you go."


    "You..." Mr. Z felt the strong murders on yehaoxuan. He looked down timidly. He knew that yehaoxuan was really killing now.


    If he dares to talk nonsense, he is not sure whether the woman in front of him can protect him.


    "This man, I must take away." Lingxiao road.


    "This man must die." Yehaoxuan said stubbornly, "because there is a woman named Yan Qingcheng who must kill him."


    "I am your boss now. You must obey my orders." Lingxiao said, "and I can contact your father at home."


    "You are crazy to be an official. My only leader is Ruoxi." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao in silence


    The negotiation was at an impasse for a while. On the one hand, the two sides demanded that this person must die, while the other person must take him away. The two sides refused to give in to each other.


    "I can be very cooperative."


    Seeing that Lingxiao had no way to get ye haoxuan, Mr. Z hurriedly said, "you can get any information you want from me. I promise you, not a word will be bad."


    "What you said is true?" Lingxiao said, "now?"


    "As long as you guarantee my safety, I will definitely cooperate." Z promised.


    "Well, I promise you to leave now." Lingxiao grabs Mr. Z and is about to take him away: "do you have a problem with me taking him away now?"


    "If you have anything to ask, ask now. I promise, he can''t get out of the hotel." Yehaoxuan smiled and said stubbornly.


    "Yehaoxuan, you dare to touch him." Lingxiao said coldly, "I will expel you from heaven."


    "Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I am the kind of character who is not constrained at all. Hehe, it really doesn''t make any sense for you to restrain me with the heavenly palace. I really don''t like that ghost place."


    "Go." Lingxiao grasped Mr. Z''s shoulder and was about to move forward.


    But when she grasped it, she felt her tentacles stiff. She was shocked. When she looked up, she saw a strange smile on Mr. Z''s face, but his muscles had become stiff. It was obvious that he had no breath now.


    There is no doubt that this is the hand of Ye haoxuan. He is not only a doctor, but also can save people. He can punish some scum.


    Plop... Mr. Z''s body seemed to have been evacuated. He fell to the ground and twitched a few times, then he didn''t move, while yehaoxuan turned around expressionless and wanted to leave with Xu ruomeng.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao was angry. She rushed fiercely, turned the sleeves of her right hand outward, and saw two finger swords emerging from her fingertips. She jumped up to yehaoxuan, and the finger swords in her hands stabbed yehaoxuan''s neck.


    The woman was really angry. She was crazy. She wanted to kill yehaoxuan.


    But she really didn''t pose a big threat to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grabbed her wrist and threw it slightly to one side. Her body flew out like a broken kite.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know what''s wrong with you? Do you know?" Lingxiao stood up angrily and screamed.


    "I don''t know. All I know is that I just killed one of my own enemies." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "he threatened my friend. I let him live an extra hour and waste more words. I have been especially kind to him."


    "This is my first overseas mission. My mission is to bring the top management of Qinglong group back to China. Now you kill him, you kill him." Lingxiao roared angrily.


    "He, the senior manager of Qinglong group?" Yehaoxuan took a surprised look at Mr. Z, who fell to the ground. He shook his head and said, "don''t tease me. He is just an ordinary man. At best, he is an errand runner. The Qinglong group has not revealed the secret yet. In addition, I have some things that must be figured out with the Qinglong group."


    "You are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of Qinglong group." Lingxiao''s face was a little angry: "if you dare to disobey the order, I will..."


    "What will you do? Will you imprison me?" Yehaoxuan''s voice rose abruptly: "I always don''t need others to tell me what to do. What do you think I''m doing? My goal is to save the whole world. Don''t use any organization to pressure me. I despise it."


    "A group of people who do nothing but give directions to others and rely on others'' political achievements. I most despise people like you." Yehaoxuan shouted, "I went back to the heavenly palace directly to face the old man because of the urgent task."


    Yehaoxuan is also angry. Since he left China, he hasn''t had a smooth life. First, a self righteous woman asked him to obey his orders. This woman should have no ability and strength. She has nothing but a beautiful face. Even so, she still likes to give orders. Who does she think she is? She is the queen? The whole world must surrender at her feet?

 Chapter 1909

    The woman didn''t give him much time, only three years, but now it''s only more than two years, and he only found one Nuwa stone and several other Nuwa stones. He doesn''t know where to find them yet. He doesn''t have a clue at all.


    That''s all right. But there are a group of clowns jumping around in front of him. They are challenging his limits. He can''t kill the villain?


    "You... You..." Lingxiao''s face turned white.


    "I''m saying once, stay away from me, and don''t show up in front of me in the future. Don''t try to challenge my limits." Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao coldly, then turned around. He picked up Xu Rumeng and left slowly.


    "Asshole... Son of a bitch." She took out her mobile phone and directly dialed a phone.


    "How''s it going?" An old voice came from the microphone.


    "Adoptive father, I''m useless." Lingxiao sighed, "I can''t control yehaoxuan."


    "Hehe, he is a saint of medicine. If he really has such good control, he will be called a saint in vain." A mysterious voice came from the other side. "What should I do next?" Lingxiao sighed, "I really can''t do anything with him."


    "Keep an eye on him and report his every move to me."


    "Yes, adoptive father." Lingxiao cuts off the phone... Then angrily goes out. She has to find someone to clean up here. After all, this is the magnesium country.


    After walking out a section of the road with Xu Rumeng, Xu Rumeng moved slightly, and she came to her senses.


    Open some weak eyes, xurumeng said nothing.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Xu ruomeng nodded and said, "later... What happened? Did you really inject the drug into your body?"


    "Those drugs don''t do me much harm." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can basically say that I am immune to all poisons."


    "Where are the bad guys?" Xu Rumeng said.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan said lightly, like saying a trivial thing: "he wants to hurt you, I won''t agree."


    Xu Rumeng hesitated for a moment. She stretched out her hand, then slowly hooked ye haoxuan''s neck, and then gently said, "slow down, OK?"


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded, slowed down, and then walked towards the first clinic with Xu Rumeng in his arms.


    Xurumeng falls asleep in yehaoxuan''s arms. Yehaoxuan puts her away and walks out. Xuzhe has been waiting for him at the door.


    "Is it all right?" Xuzhe looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Master, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "she was only slightly injured, and then a little scared. Just have a rest."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." Xu zhe nodded slightly.


    "These things started with me." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "I may leave here in a short time, but before I leave, I will clear away all the hidden dangers left before to ensure the safety of the first clinic."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. We are just ordinary people now." Xu zhe smiled. His stooped body looked a little old: "when the first clinic came to the magnesium country, it was still acclimatized after all."


    Indeed, when Xu Zhe''s father brought yixiantang to the magnesium state, he was full of passion, but he never thought that yixiantang would be so acclimatized.


    When he took over the first clinic, he also wanted to do it well with ambition and faith, but he still failed.


    "Master, don''t say that." Yehaoxuan felt a little sad. Xu zhe was also a master of heaven. He never cared about anything in the world, but now his will is almost destroyed.


    "The cultural differences between us and here cannot be eliminated for a while. It will be a matter of time before traditional Chinese medicine is introduced here. However, it will take us a long time, even several generations of efforts."


    "Hehe, it depends on you. I''m old. I can''t let traditional Chinese medicine blossom here." Xuzhe smiled. He shook his head slightly, then got up and left.


    Looking at Xu Zhe''s old back, ye haoxuan sighed with a sigh. Shifu is really old. His burden and his ideals have been dispelled by age.


    Xu''s family has always wanted to make traditional Chinese medicine flourish here, but they may not have expected that traditional Chinese medicine would be acclimatized here.


    However, ye haoxuan has never forgotten his original intention of coming to magnesium. His purpose here is to promote traditional Chinese medicine in magnesium. Magnesium is a powerful country, ranking among the best in the world in terms of medicine and science and technology.


    Although China has almost surpassed Shao because of the rise of Shao technology, in the eyes of others, China is still the developing country.


    As long as the Chinese medicine market in magnesium country is won, the western medicine camp all over the world will collapse. Yehaoxuan turns around and strides outward. He feels that he has to work hard. After the gratitude and resentment with the 51 district are over, he will recall his Chinese traditional medicine team to come here to spread Chinese medicine, and strive to let Xu zhe see the spread of Chinese medicine in magnesium country in his lifetime.


    Chinatown.


    It''s getting late now. Yehaoxuan walks in Chinatown and looks at the familiar plants and trees. He can''t help feeling a little confused. Just half a month ago, he was still confused in the street and couldn''t find his own life. He didn''t even know his name except a name.


    But life really changes a little too fast. For yehaoxuan, there is no doubt that it is some ups and downs of life.


    At this moment, the figure in front of him flashed. A man blocked yehaoxuan''s way. When he looked up, he was surprised to find that the man in front of him was exactly the same as himself.


    Human cloning.


    Yehaoxuan had this word in his mind. It was also a headache for him at present. In the 51st District of Tiansha, he somehow found a group of clones that were very similar to himself, making him defenseless. Fortunately, the technology of these clones is not perfect. According to shaoqingying, she has mastered the technology of how to identify human clones, so the problem is not big.


    Yehaoxuan feels very speechless when he sees some people on the road who are exactly the same as himself, and even have little genetic difference. He doesn''t know how to interpret the relationship between these clones and himself.


    relatives? Don''t be ridiculous. These people are just leftovers from their own bodies. They are made by high-tech training. Do they deserve to be brothers with themselves?

 Chapter 1910

    "Are you trying to catch me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the clone in surprise. He said with some puzzlement.


    "In theory, I want you to go." The clone nodded and said, "this is the instruction given to me by the 51 District in my memory. As soon as I have consciousness, my consciousness is to find you and kill you."


    "Then why don''t you do it?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy holding a pulse gun of the magnesium state mountain stronghold Huaxia.


    In the past, China was known as the country of Shanzhai. Lao Mei did not dare to sell some things to China, because Chinese people were so capable of copying that they could copy them every minute. Once, the impression made by China was the representative of Shanzhai.


    But now, seeing that they also copy the things of Huaxia, ye haoxuan feels that kind of cheerfulness, not to mention how cool it is. The rise of Shao technology has made Huaxia turn around its previous decline, which makes people feel a little confused.


    "I don''t want to die." The clone threw away his gun and held up his hands. He smiled and said, "I know. I am cannon fodder. Only through our Clones'' suicide attacks on you can Allen find out our shortcomings and transform them."


    "Who is Allen?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "The chief scientific and technological adviser of District 51, a scientist who is known as a genius and a madman." Allen said: "he is a genius, but sometimes he does something crazy."


    "There is only one step between genius and madman. I am not surprised by what you said." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "the command in your memory is to kill me, but why don''t you do it? Can you disobey their command?"


    "First help me take out the chip from my body, and then I can tell you that I have a chip, and they will watch my every move." The clone untied his own button, and there was a wound on his chest, which was not artificial. It seemed to be natural, just like the human mouth and nose.


    Inside the wound, there was a red signal light emitting weak light.


    "Tell me your intentions first." Yehaoxuan stared at clone human: "I don''t believe you."


    "I said, I don''t want to die. I''m different from other clones. They have no consciousness and are at the mercy of others like a robot. But I''m different. I have my own memory as soon as I wake up." Cloning humanity.


    "Aaron won''t give you a memory when he made you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "he won''t make such a mistake, which gives you a sense of autonomy. You are saying that you are highly intelligent creatures. Things with thinking are terrible, because they will never be manipulated by themselves."


    "It is true that he would not make such a mistake, but there is no absolute in the world. His method of copying us is the same. There are always a few different clones in every 1000 clones." The clone smiled and said.


    "You are the one who is different. You have your own consciousness and thinking, so you don''t want to be manipulated by fate. Do you want to live? Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan looks at clone humanity.


    "Dear medical saint, you are really right to understand me in this way." The clone said seriously, "if I follow the path they have arranged for me, I will only end up dead. But I don''t want to die. Although I can''t say that I am a human being, I can only say that I am a clone, but I have my own thoughts and my own consciousness, so I don''t want to die. I want to live."


    "You asked me to cooperate?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "with all due respect, you are of no use to me."


    "No, you are useful." The clone said seriously, "I can be your double, do something you can''t do, or die for you."


    "No one in this world can kill me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes." The clone said seriously: "people in this world are more terrible than ghosts. You never know who is behind you. Will that person give you a knife without hesitation... From the heart, do you think the heavenly palace you are in is safe?"


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. His face was a little dignified. The clone seemed unintentional, but it made him feel a little unnatural.


    In his opinion, Tiangong is a very mysterious place. Hua Sheng and others were bewitched by Ye Liancheng and killed themselves. At that time, he was valued by senior leaders. Hua Sheng and others assassinated him, which was completely against the wishes of Tiangong.


    At that time, Xuan was limitless. Did he really have no restrictions on his subordinates? Or does he want to take this opportunity to hone himself and see how strong he is?


    But then again, ye haoxuan thought it was impossible. Especially when she came to the magnesium country this time, Lingxiao found herself and said she was from the Chinese heavenly palace. She asked ye haoxuan to cooperate with her.


    Moreover, a phone call can make his father give in. Yehaoxuan feels that this woman''s rights are really incredible. It''s natural not to say how strong his father''s identity is, but this woman can force yeqingchen to bow his head. This matter is a bit interesting.


    Until now, ye haoxuan didn''t know the real identity of this woman. It turned out that she was Xuan boundless''s adopted daughter.


    Xuanwuyi has been in charge of the heavenly palace for decades. He is also a master of the heaven. Half of his feet have stepped into the legendary xuandao. Although the heavenly palace is an unusual place, his rights should not be superior to the leaders of China.


    The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was unusual. The interior of Huaxia was not as calm as it seemed.


    "Well, have you thought it over?" The clone man pleaded: "I really don''t want to die. It''s really useful for me to stay with you. I''m different from those clones whose heads are paste."


    "You are really different from them." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you have your own ideas and ideas, and your IQ is so high that some experts feel incredible."


    "That''s why I think your staying with me is a great threat to me. What do you think?"


    "This is a piece of cake for you. Even if I am smart, my body and human structure are the same. You can control me in countless ways. As long as I live, I am willing to do anything for you." The clone pleaded.


    "What you said really moved me." Yehaoxuan looked at the clone, and his thoughts were turning rapidly.

 Chapter 1911

    It is undeniable that the clones are telling the truth. There are many unknown crises around yehaoxuan. I am really in a whirlpool now.


    "What are you hesitating about?" The clone looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you don''t look like a hesitant person." The clone said with a smile: "during the time I came out, I have learned a lot about you before. I know that you are a decisive person. Why are you hesitating in this matter?"


    "I am hesitating whether to kill you or accept you." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy who looked exactly like himself and said faintly.


    "Either let me work for you, or you will kill me. I will not resist, because I know that resistance is meaningless." The clone spread out his hands and said, "it''s up to you."


    "You know how to guess my psychology." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "ha ha, you know my character is not decisive enough. If you resist, I will kill you without hesitation. If you stand here and let me kill you, I won''t do it. You are really sinister."


    "Don''t say that. I just want to protect myself." The clone smiled and said, "so, do you decide to kill me or let me be your double? I promise, I will work when the time comes."


    "Well, eat this first." Yehaoxuan took out a pill.


    The clone took the medicine without hesitation and swallowed it. He didn''t even ask yehaoxuan what the medicine was for.


    "Are you not afraid that I will directly poison you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If you want to kill me, it''s as easy as a palm of your hand. Do you still waste a pill?" The clone said lightly, "now that you have controlled me, you should rest assured that you have removed the things from my body."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He approached the clone and looked at the flashing chip on his chest. Then he took out several needles and stabbed them around his wound.


    This wound seems to be formed naturally. It should be the back door left by the people in zone 51 to control these clones. Ye haoxuan cut off the connection between the chip and the surrounding skin with a gold needle, and then took out a dagger without hesitation and cut off the chip directly.


    Despite the effect of acupuncture, the clone was still sweating in pain. After taking down the chip, ye haoxuan stopped bleeding and bandaged the wound for him with golden sore medicine. Then he said: "this wound should be able to recover. Since you are my substitute, it is more like it."


    "Well, you won''t regret your decision." The clone was full of pain, but he still nodded as if relieved.


    "Next, you should not be able to go back to your base in District 51, but I think you should be able to tell me where this base is." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, I really don''t know." The clone shook its head and said, "when we came out, all of us were covered. The people in District 51 were still very careful. I can''t go back now. They won''t believe me without a chip."


    "This is really a troublesome thing." Ye haoxuan frowned slightly and said, "since this one is yours, please go back to China now. I will arrange for someone to meet you."


    "Well, everything is subject to your arrangement. Anyway, I can''t help you with the matter of magnesium country. However, my identity should be kept secret. No one should know that you have a double unless you are a trusted confidant." Clonal tract.


    "I don''t need you to tell me. Of course I know. Go ahead." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think you should be more careful now, because the people in the 51 district certainly won''t just arrange for me to wait for you here." Before leaving, the clone reminded yehaoxuan.


    The interior of area 51 is now boiling.


    "Fark, Fark..." Smith smashed all the things that could be smashed in the monitoring room. He walked around the room angrily, and the whole person almost fell into a state of madness.


    "What''s going on? Tell me what''s going on?" Smith stared at Dr. Allen with red eyes and roared, "is this the clone you claim to be absolutely safe? Is this what you call the clone? How can they be out of control? Tell me, how can they be out of control?"


    "It''s really difficult to explain this, sir. I''ve already arranged for someone to check the problem." Allen shrugged and pulled his head. He didn''t expect to make such a mistake. Clones can''t make mistakes, but this one did.


    "Why is it so hard to explain?" Smith roared: "you have patted your chest more than once to assure me that the genes of these clones have been precisely optimized, and you have changed the genetic code in their genes. As long as they implant some instructions when they wake up, they will be more obedient than robots."


    "You also said that they could not have their own consciousness and would unconditionally obey our orders, but what''s going on now? Tell me, what''s going on now? They not only live, but also have their own consciousness. They will play tricks and even dismantle the chip you call double insurance." Smith was in a state of madness.


    He did not expect that Allen, who has always been known as a technological geek, also made a mistake. This should have been a thing that could not have happened, but now it happened. Oh, Lord, this is simply a tragedy.


    "Sir, I am also trying to find out the cause of this matter." Allen said, "in fact, many things are not immutable. Even if it is a program, there will be an occasional mistake. This is an accident, or... It is a loophole in the program. We will find out the reason soon, I promise."


    "Then go and find out." Roared Smith.


    At this moment, as soon as the door of the laboratory was opened, a man in a white coat hurried in. He held a report in his hand and said, "Sir, I think we have found out the reason now. This incident happened by accident."


    "In each batch of clones, there will always be oneortwo that are different from others. Because nature competes with nature, their genes will be different from those we have cultivated."


    "It was for this reason that the previous clone No. 3 had its own thinking. The reason why he asked ye haoxuan to cooperate was entirely to protect himself. He was afraid of death, so he did this."


    "Look, it was an accident." Allen was relieved that this was not his fault, otherwise he would be in a heavy black pot.

 Chapter 1912

    "Oh, Alan, don''t breathe a sigh of relief. We haven''t finished our work yet." Smith shouted on his forehead, "do you think this matter is over? No, it is far from over. Yehaoxuan is now a big problem in our hearts. We watched him grow day by day, watching him become more and more powerful. His damaged phoenix soul is waking up and becoming more and more powerful."


    "Don''t you claim that the medicine you developed is a phoenix soul killer? Why did this happen to him? Why? Did we lose a third-class developer and use the phoenix soul killer developed at a cost of more than $1 billion, but it didn''t work on him?"


    "Sir, I''m really sorry about this. According to the research, the phoenix soul on yehaoxuan peak is a special living creature in ancient China. It is called immortal. But our medicine does have a strong suppressive effect on it. If it wasn''t for that, our bombs would never have hurt him."


    "Then again." Allen helped his glasses and said, "even if the medicine doesn''t have absolute lethality to the phoenix soul, it''s certain that if he is injured, he can''t recover so quickly in the short term."


    "But he is still recovering rapidly. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Smith said angrily.


    "It cannot be ruled out that he had an adventure." Allen also said helplessly: "you know, in Chinese novels, the hero has many adventures. When he falls on a cliff, he will certainly practice peerless martial arts. This is an absolutely unchanged law."


    "Well, well, you made me speechless." Smith pressed his head. He turned around and walked back and forth in the room. Then he turned around and said with a grim smile: "yehaoxuan has threatened the national security. I think it is necessary to report to the top to help us kill him."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Allen was embarrassed and said, "you know, there are many people who oppose us at the top level. Moreover, because ye haoxuan''s traditional Chinese medicine is going to spread to our country and benefit our people, I think this is somewhat unrealistic."


    "Hehe, how do you know if you don''t try?" Smith said grimly.


    Yehaoxuan called to arrange the clone, and then walked forward. Sure enough, he didn''t take a few steps, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    A faint smell of blood came from the front. It was obvious that something bad had just happened in this side.


    After walking a few steps forward, a man suddenly tilted out of a corner on one side. When yehaoxuan stepped forward and looked, he was surprised. The man who fell to the ground looked exactly like himself. It was obvious that he was a clone.


    It seems that this guy was sent by the 51 district to kill himself, but he died before he met him? Yehaoxuan obviously didn''t believe that the goods would commit suicide. He caught a glimpse of the wound on the clone. The wound was very special. The curved knife marks instantly made yehaoxuan feel cold.


    "Liyanxin..." yehaoxuan shouted. He stood up and looked around.


    No mistake. This is indeed liyanxin''s technique. This woman has come now. Yehaoxuan felt her breath a few days ago. She has been helping herself secretly, but why doesn''t she show up to see herself?


    "Liyanxin, come out. I know it''s you. Come out quickly. Why are you avoiding me?" Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His voice spread far away, but liyanxin still didn''t show up.


    Yehaoxuan closes his eyes, and his mind is scattered. Now his body hasn''t completely recovered, so his mind can''t be much weaker than at the peak.


    But he still caught a little breath. The woman was connected with her own blood. She wanted to run, so she had to ask herself whether she agreed or not.


    Having identified a direction, ye haoxuan became calm and quickly disappeared into the night. He felt that Li Yanxin must be in that direction.


    This road leads directly to the sea, and the place where it is located is quite desolate. The surrounding weeds are more than one person high. There are only some yellow street lamps, and there is no sound except the sound of the waves hitting the shore.


    Standing in front of an abandoned wasteland, yehaoxuan stared around. He was feeling Li Yan''s upward breath. He felt that this woman must be here, and his intuition must not be wrong.


    "Liyanxin, until now, do you still refuse to come out to see me?" Ye haoxuan shouted, "when I saw you for the last time in China, you said that you would guard the mausoleum for Shifu. After guarding it, you would stay with me for years and never leave. Have you forgotten?"


    The sound spread far away. It was still quiet around. No one responded. Ye haoxuan sat down on the ground with some despondency, because in his consciousness, Li Yanxin had disappeared. He followed her closely and let the woman run away, which made ye haoxuan feel a little depressed.


    When ye haoxuan was depressed, a white shadow flashed in front of him, and a touch of familiar fragrance came into his nose. He looked up and saw that it was Li Yanxin. Her hair was blown by the wind, and her expression of sadness and joy was beautiful in the night.


    "You are finally willing to come out." Yehaoxuan slowly stood up and stared at Li Yan.


    "Do you remember what was before?" Liyanxin said lightly.


    "I remember." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he asked in surprise, "well, how did you know I lost my memory?"


    "If it wasn''t for amnesia, or if you were badly hurt and almost to death, how could my blood drawing technique fail to find you?" Li Yanxin stared at ye haoxuan and said, "next time, don''t be so careless. Don''t let yourself fall into that hopeless situation."


    "I know. I''ll be careful." A smile on the corner of yehaoxuan''s mouth gradually expanded. He suddenly rushed over and hugged the woman. He murmured, "your taste has been violated for a long time."


    "I swear more than once to stay away from you asshole." Liyanxin also held ye haoxuan tightly and said, "but every time I see you, I will forget my previous poison oath. I think I can''t live without you in my life."


    "If you can''t leave me, don''t leave." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s good to meet you here. I don''t think God will have the heart to let you leave me this time."


    They hugged each other in the night, and I don''t know how long it took.


    "Is this your experience in magnesium country?"


    The two held hands. Yehaoxuan told Li Yanxin exactly what he had experienced in the magnesium kingdom.

 Chapter 1913

    "Yes, this is my experience here." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I think many things are full of chance and coincidence."


    "If I hadn''t met Shifu by chance, he would have passed on the phoenix soul to me. I''m afraid I''m still a disabled man."


    "After I finished guarding the mausoleum in China, I wanted to find you, but then I suddenly learned that you were attacked." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Oh, do you believe I''m dead?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan and said.


    "I don''t believe it." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "others will die, but you won''t."


    "Thank you. You seem to have strong confidence in me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "It''s not my faith in you, it''s destiny." Li Yanxin smiled faintly.


    "What is my destiny?" Yehaoxuan looked at liyanxin. He smiled and said, "after you came back from this trip, I think you have changed a lot. You have a faint feeling that everything is in your expectation."


    "Because of this trip, I''ve been to many places I haven''t been. Because of master''s Buddhist relic, I''ve learned something I can''t understand at ordinary times." Liyanxin smiled and said, "fate told me to follow you closely and help you do something."


    "Will you never leave me again?" Yehaoxuan held her hand.


    "Not necessarily." Li Yanxin shook her head. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "it depends on your performance."


    "My performance has always been very good." Yehaoxuan''s face was a little strange: "at least, during this period of time in the magnesium country, I was very honest."


    "That''s because you haven''t come out of your depression of amnesia." Li Yan''s heart turned white. Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "I don''t know you yet? Hehe, you, ye Dashao, are a sentimental seed who shows mercy everywhere."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m old enough to be merciful." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "now, it seems that there are more important things waiting for me to do. You don''t know I''m bored now."


    These words of yehaoxuan are from his heart. Traditional Chinese medicine still needs to develop. There are still many forces waiting to expose themselves. Moreover, in China, there is an isolated peak in Shennongjia, and a woman is waiting for him. If he doesn''t find five Nuwa stones as soon as possible, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Ye haoxuan still knew nothing about the whereabouts of the other four Nuwa stones. He didn''t know where to find them. Where does he have the heart to show mercy with so many women? Unless he''s crazy.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you." Seeing ye haoxuan''s depression, liyanxin said softly. She grasped ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "in the future, just promise not to leave you."


    "It''s best if you don''t leave me, because I feel that after you leave me, I can''t even find my own way of life." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Hehe, I won''t be cheated by your sweet words now." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look, and then walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, I have been looking for you."


    Li Hao, who was in his hotel, was in a hurry to find yehaoxuan. He was relieved to see yehaoxuan coming back.


    He was surprised to see another beautiful girl beside yehaoxuan. Li Hao felt a little confused. Shit, this is life. Yehaoxuan changed a female ticket in the blink of an eye. The frequency and speed are faster than changing clothes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Hao and said.


    "It is said that... Mr. Z is dead." Lihao walked up to yehaoxuan and whispered, but there was a trace of uncontrollable joy in his voice.


    Since he was bewitched by yehaoxuan, he has been thinking about how to kill this guy, but he never thought that Mr. Z would die so quickly, and he has not yet figured out how he died.


    "Oh, anything else?" Yehaoxuan didn''t feel surprised at all, he said lightly.


    "No... it''s OK." When Li Hao saw ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance, he felt a little surprised. He whispered: "Mr. Z has a lot of Eyeliner here, and the cause of his death is unknown. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "let''s send out the news. Let''s say I killed him."


    "Did you really kill him?" Li Hao was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at yehaoxuan. It was the famous Mr. Z. his power was beyond imagination. There was a green dragon group standing behind him. Could yehaoxuan kill him if he could? This is a bit unrealistic.


    "Yes, I killed him. I didn''t want the Lord to die so quickly. Unfortunately, he angered me, so I had to give him a ride ahead of time." Yehaoxuan said faintly, like saying something trivial.


    Li Hao''s brain is blank. Until now, he still doesn''t believe that the mysterious Mr. Z was killed by yehaoxuan?


    But it seems that ye haoxuan is not joking.


    "Think about how to do things in the future. You don''t have to worry about the aftermath. Mr. Z appears to be a philanthropist, but what he does secretly is despised by everyone. Soon, the media will report his affairs. You don''t have to worry about that."


    "Moreover, if you do your job well, once he dies, the major forces under his name will certainly follow in disorder. The faster he moves, the final winner will be the one." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But... But." Some of Li Hao''s hands and feet are cold.


    "But what?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Hao and said, "what are you afraid of?"


    "I will be swallowed up by other forces. I haven''t been ready before, and my power is the worst around here." Li Hao wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. If there is something that can''t be solved, let me help you solve it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Another fight or murder?" Li Yanxin asks yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right, a little problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Your killing heart seems to have been committed again some time ago. How did you defeat the mind demon?" Li Yan said in his heart: "despite this, you should not kill in vain recently."


    "Oh, speaking of which, I remember." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "it was a dream thief. He was sealed into the colorful stone in our domestic incident. However, this guy seems to be a little reluctant. He continues to come out to make waves."

 Chapter 1914

    "It was he who touched my demons and made my emotions extremely unstable at that time."


    "How could anyone touch your demon? It''s incredible." Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you know, I broke Linglong''s heart at the beginning, which suppressed your demons. If there is no accident, it will never appear."


    "There are always exceptions." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time is an exception. At the beginning, I had deep memory loss. I don''t know what the dream thief is."


    "This guy always appears when I am in a bad mood, and every time he appears, he is always taught by me. Later, he tried to make me accept him, but I didn''t agree... But what I didn''t expect is that this guy unconsciously eroded my mind and made me influenced by him. Then he took me into his dream and bewitched me."


    "But what he probably didn''t think of was that he didn''t think of any effect. Instead, he stimulated my memory that was broken into pieces in the depths of the sea. Hehe, I began to completely recover my memory from that time."


    "So it is." Li Yanxin nodded thoughtfully and said, "no wonder I felt restless when I first came to the magnesium country. I thought something was wrong with you. It turned out to be true."


    "It''s all right now." Holding liyanxin''s hand, yehaoxuan said seriously, "you broke my exquisite heart and awakened my mind. I will always remember that scene in my heart... Never forget, never forget."


    "Don''t be so sarcastic. I am a man of practice." Liyanxin threw ye haoxuan''s hand aside, then turned back and said, "I''m going to have a rest. Come back soon after you finish your work."


    "OK, ok... Please take your time, miss." Li Hao didn''t know what to call Li Yanxin for a while. He hurriedly arranged for someone to take Li Yanxin to her room and yehaoxuan''s room.


    After Li Yanxin left, ye haoxuan said faintly, "come on, what do you want me to do, or how can I help you?"


    Now Mr. Z is dead, and in Z Zhou, there are no leaders. In Z Zhou, where the Tang people live, there are many forces. Now these guys are scattered.


    "There is a guy named Li Jun, who has always been wrong with me, but he has great ability and climbs fast. He is completely Mr. Z''s confidant. Now Mr. Z is dead, and he doesn''t know where he heard the rumors that I want to turn against Mr. Z, so he has called people to deal with me."


    "What they heard seems not to be a rumor." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Hao and said, "you really intend to turn against him, but you haven''t done anything. Hehe, do you still need to cover up at this time?"


    "This..." Li Hao''s heart thumped. Then he begged: "Mr. Ye, I''ve always been obedient to you. Even if I have other hearts, it''s all for you. Don''t let me go like this."


    "Don''t worry, who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since I promised to help you, I will not renege on my promise. Where is the guy named Li Jun?"


    "According to reliable information, they are already holding a meeting. This meeting will not only elect Mr. Z''s successor, but also kill me, a traitor. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid. Since they are coming, let''s wait here for him to come." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned and walked out.


    In Z Zhou, where the Tang people gather, there are large and small bars, which belong to some underground forces. Moreover, unlike China, the magnesium state is different from China. Although the underworld in this country is illegal, in fact, the violence and terror in this place are far greater than those in other places. More importantly, these real forces are beyond the control of even the police.


    In particular, the Chinese people who like fighting, instead of clinging to the group, are divided into forces large and small. They are in charge of many enterprises and scattered in large and small Chinatowns in the form of groups.


    In a hot pot restaurant in Z Zhou, a group of people sat there as if holding a ceremony.


    This place is a well-known hot pot city. Usually, there are almost an endless stream of guests in this place, but today this place is occupied.


    In the largest box, there were fiveorsix people sitting in front of a table. The bottom of the clear soup pot was placed on the table. On the table were a variety of dishes, including Chinese special meatballs, mutton cut as thin as paper, and fresh green vegetables, which made people very hungry at a glance.


    But fiveorsix people had no appetite. They sat together and looked at each other. Except for a man with a dark face who was eating hot pot, the others were silent.


    "Li Jun, isn''t it too overbearing for you to do so?"


    Finally, a man patted the table and stood up. He pointed to the black faced man who was eating with his head down and said, "everyone used to live under Mr. Z. now that Mr. Z is gone, why do you take the lead in those interests?"


    "Yes, what you own is almost half of all the benefits. Ha ha, I don''t believe it. You can eat it." A man who turned pale and looked like a weak scholar also stood up.


    "Hehe, Liang Chun, in the circle, others call you Lian Zhen." Li Jun swallowed the food in his mouth, then took a cup of tea, pulled a paper towel, wiped it in his hand and said, "I think you should be the most current affairs person."


    "Why am I ignorant of current affairs?" The scholar named Liang Chun smiled and said leisurely, "Li Jun, if you want to dominate the interests of the company, you should also ask us whether we agree or not, and I think you know better than anyone. Now no one in the head office has spoken. Even if someone takes over, you should always appoint someone designated by the head office to be the boss of our area. What''s your hurry? What''s your hurry?"


    "Hehe, do you think it''s those gangsters? When the boss dies, they rob the territory there without knowing what to do? Hehe, would you be realistic? We are a group, not an underworld, and we are organized and disciplined. If you want to get involved in these things, you don''t agree, even if it''s the headquarters." Liang Chun''s face was still smiling.

 Chapter 1915

    "Yes, even if someone takes over between us, we also support brother chun. Li Jun, how long have you been working with the boss? Do you really think you are qualified?" Another man stood up and said.


    "So, I Li Jun said so much tonight. I dare say that I am casting pearls before swine." Li Jun smiled. He picked up the chopsticks and fished them in the soup pot. Then he fished up a green vegetable. He took it in his mouth and bit it slowly.


    "What you said is totally against everyone''s wishes." Someone stood up and said, "even if there is an election, everyone should vote for the boss, but this is temporary. When the headquarters comes, we will make a decision."


    "Ha ha, ha ha..." Li Jun laughed, and he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The man who just spoke was angry. He felt his face burning. Why is this guy laughing? Why does he laugh?


    "I laugh. At this time, you people are still in a mess." Li Jun stood up with a smile. He stared at Liang Chun and said, "Liang Chun, I''m really sad for you. You are usually popular and can handle relationships. You have a strong relationship with all your colleagues, but I can''t say that you haven''t even used your eggs."


    "Hehe, these people are not completely biased towards you in major affairs. They should take care of their own interests. Am I right? Are they right?"


    "Li Jun, I''ll come today..." Liang Chun said.


    "You came here today to have dinner. Hehe, I invited everyone to have hot pot. Look, there are fiveorsix of us. I have wrapped up the whole hot pot shop. I can give my brothers face, but... It seems that you don''t give me face." Li Jun said bitterly.


    He pointed to the food on the table and said, "look, look, how good they are! You don''t eat them? You waste them. Hehe..."


    "Li Jun, don''t pretend to be crazy. What the hell do you want to do?" A thin man was so angry that he took a knife out of his waist and thrust it into the table. At the same time, he shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do?" What do I want to do? Li Jun smiled. He took a spoon while asking the question. He picked up some balls from the bottom of the pot and put them in a bowl. He was not afraid of scalding. He directly bit them.


    "I didn''t want to do anything. When I was a child, my family was poor, and even eating was a problem every day. Although I wouldn''t go begging, in fact, I lived like a beggar."


    "One day, a foreigner looked at me pitifully. He gave me a coin, but my father, who was good for nothing but drinking all day, saw it. He thought I had lost his face. Then he hung me up and beat me severely..."


    As he spoke, Li Jun burst into tears. He wiped his tears and said, "my childhood pursuit is very simple, that is, I can eat enough. If I can eat meat, even if I go to hell, I will not hesitate."


    "Mr. Z is dead now. What he came down involves the interests of all parties. This is a big piece of fat. Hehe, I think everyone sitting here wants to take a bite."


    "Li Jun, what are you trying to say?" Liang Chun stared at his opponent and said faintly.


    "I don''t want to say anything. I just want to eat meat. Hehe, Mr. Z is gone, but the property under his name can''t be lost for a day. I think I have been with Mr. Z for a long time. He trusts me and understands me. If he lives, I believe he will be willing to give me the things under his name." Li jundao.


    "Hehe, do you dare to be shameless?" The skinny man smiled. He pulled out his knife and said, "you don''t even believe what you say."


    The skinny man licked the dagger in his hand with his tongue as he spoke. His tongue was soon cut by the sharp dagger, but the skinny man didn''t realize it. His mouth full of blood looked like a vampire, which made people feel a little scared.


    "Thin monkey, don''t treat these abnormal people in front of me. I''m not used to it, and I don''t like it. If you really dare to offend me, I promise you will let your dagger pierce your heart." Li jundao.


    "Are you serious?" The thin man looked at Li jundao in surprise.


    "I''m serious, I promise. It''s more real than the tip of a needle." Li Jun smiled and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? This garbage... Garbage, he wants to stab my knife into my own forehead. Ha ha, do you think it''s funny? Funny?" The skinny man seemed to hear some great joke in the world. He pointed to Li Jun and laughed.


    "Hehe, Li Jun, you are a second-class disabled man. Do you want to fight brother monkey?"


    "Tut Tut, people nowadays have no self-knowledge. Ha ha, do they really believe in their own strength?"


    "Brother monkey, if I were you, I would definitely kill him."


    The others, who were totally optimistic about the excitement, laughed with the monkey.


    "Li Jun, if I were you, I would never do that, really." The thin monkey made a gesture of reaching out to his heart and lungs and said, "and I think your height with a secondary disability is rubbish."


    "You call me garbage?" Li Jun glanced at the thin monkey road.


    "Full, garbage, second-class disability." Thin monkey road.


    "Hehe, you should know that what I hate most is that others call me a second-class disability." Li Jun smiled and jumped onto the table.


    He was standing on a bench just now. Now he jumped onto the table, and his height was completely revealed. His height... Was only about one meter and two.


    What is the concept of one meter two? A monkey stretched out and stood up, all taller than him.


    It''s really polite to say that he is second-class disabled.


    "Yes, I mean you are rubbish. Ha ha, in fact, you are just a clown in our eyes. Tut Tut, look at your height. How can you stand up? What do you really think of yourself? The monkey king?"


    "What I think of myself has nothing to do with you, but you just said something you shouldn''t have said. If I were you, I would apologize to me." Li Jun looked at the thin man carefully.


    "Apologize?" The thin man still licked his dagger, as if the bloody dagger that cut his own tongue was like a supreme delicacy.


    "In my dictionary, I never have these two words. I want to wait for an apology. Ha ha, next life." The thin monkey smiled.

 Chapter 1916

    "You will pay for your words. We are colleagues and have worked together. I don''t think you want to die so quickly." Li Jun smiled.


    "You said I would die?" The thin monkey looked unbelievable, and then he smiled. He laughed and gasped: "ha ha, it''s not certain who will die first, the two of us."


    "Do you really want to die? I will help you, will you?" There was a bloodthirsty light in Li Jun''s eyes.


    He suddenly shook his arms and saw a burst of black air rising behind him. The black air suddenly made several shadows and quickly wrapped it around the thin monkey.


    The black bodies of these shadows make people feel some shocking. They are not big. Each one is the size of a hen, but with their wings open, they are as dark as a cloud.


    They stretched out their sharp teeth, and then fiercely bit the thin monkey. A moment later, with a burst of screams, the thin monkey fell straight to the ground, and then a burst of screams came out of his throat.


    These unidentified creatures are like bats, but they are larger, bloodthirsty and more strange than ordinary bats, because they have a skull like a skeleton, which will tear off a piece of meat when it is scattered on people.


    Everyone was shocked. They all backed away and stared at the thin monkeys rolling and screaming on the ground. However, none of them dared to go forward.


    Because the scene in front of him is too weird. The thin monkey is a pervert. As long as he wants to cut people, he will take out his own dagger and lick his tongue with blood... And he never knows the pain or fear.


    But this time, from his body, people felt that he had a deep fear and fear. He was begging for survival, crying and begging for mercy, but it was useless. Therefore, those things opened their arms and wrapped him tightly in it, so that he could not move.


    These bloodthirsty creatures flew down from him in a moment, but a man who was just in good condition is now almost a white bone with blood.


    Everyone was shocked. The scene in front of them brought powerful conflict to their vision. The scene in front of them was so strange that they almost shouted "ghost..."


    The bats suddenly gathered back, and then turned into a man in a suit. He wore a top hat, and the clothes on his body were the clothes of the nobility of O continent in the last century. He looked very gentlemanly and polite.


    But his face was a little white, which made people feel afraid, and there was a cold feeling on him, which made people dare not approach him at all.


    "Oh, oh, hard work, count." Li Jun laughed.


    "No hard work, dear Li, you are sent by our Lord to help you." The Western man bowed politely and made the etiquette that an aristocrat should have.


    "Who are you?" As the leader of this group, Liangchun certainly has to look fearless. He used to be a highly talented student, belonging to that kind of high IQ group. He is a materialist.


    Although this man looks like a vampire, he doesn''t believe that there are vampires in the world. He is an atheist.


    "Hehe, you can call me count." The man said with a smile: "this is my servant''s honorific title for me in the last century. Although it is not suitable for this century, I still think it is better to use the title of the last century... Sorry, I will adapt to this society as soon as possible."


    "Who the hell are you?" Liangchun said, "this is the magnesium country, and what is this place? Since you dare to break in, I think you must know."


    "Of course I know what this place is." The count smiled and said, "Dear Li, he is my friend. I heard that he was fighting for something at a meeting. As a friend, I would certainly help him."


    "What do you want to do?" Liangchundao.


    "Oh, you''re such an unpleasant fellow." Liang Chun frowned and said, "since I came here, you have asked me three questions. I don''t like people asking me, but in order to cooperate with my friend, I have to say that I want you to submit to him."


    "It''s impossible. This is the business of Qinglong group. Don''t you know where Qinglong group is? If you don''t want to die, you''d better get away now." A fat man stood up and shouted.


    "What a nuisance." The blonde man''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he suddenly opened his mouth and saw his sharp teeth exposed.


    The teeth looked very ferocious and terrible, and a strong suction was like a gust of wind blowing at the companion. The fat man could not help shaking.


    At that moment, his body almost became Sandy. Standing on the spot, his body became more and more blurred. He opened his mouth and called for help, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    For a moment, his body disappeared on the spot, leaving only some dry bones on the ground. The count then belched contentedly and said: "ha ha, he didn''t grow up drinking Sanlu, unlike those people who ate it the other day. The whole body has a smell of trimethylamine..."


    Silence, the scene is as silent as death. They have determined that this man is definitely not a human being. He is a ghost. He is a very terrible Vampire


    "Well, dear sir, how are you thinking? Hehe, if I were you, I would agree without hesitation." The count smiled and said.


    "Li Jun, tell me what you want." Liangchun finally accepted the defeat, because he knew that he was a scum in front of this guy who was neither human nor ghost... No, not even scum. He thought it was a good choice to lower his head now.


    "Ha ha, if you had said that earlier, you would have bowed your head earlier. We would not have been so unhappy." Li Jun burst out laughing. Then the smile on his face gradually faded away. Then he said coldly, "I am your boss now. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Of course not." Liang Chun said with a smile, "but you know, there are some things we can''t do. This matter must be decided by the headquarters."


    "I know. Qinglong group and its headquarters." Li Jun nodded with satisfaction. His face showed a bleak look: "but I promise that Qinglong group will soon cease to exist."

 Chapter 1917

    "You... You want to destroy Qinglong group?" Liang Chun was shocked. He had to admire... This guy really dares to think, he wants to rebel... He really wants to rebel.


    "It''s not that I want to destroy him, but that he won''t exist for long. Hehe, do you think Qinglong group really looks like the Legendary God?" Li Jun laughed and said, "an empty shell subsidiary, those mysterious killer events are all backed by the 51 District behind it. There is no one behind the scenes. If you don''t believe it, go and see. All the people in the company are ordinary people."


    "What did you say?" Liang Chun can''t believe it. These people are Mr. Z''s sworn brothers. They always think that Qinglong group is a very large interest group. There is nothing in the world that they dare not do.


    However, according to Li Jun, the Qinglong group does not exist at all. It is just a cover, a cover for the 51 district. This matter is somewhat strange and beyond Liang Chun''s imagination.


    He had no idea that the legendary Qinglong group was just an empty shell subsidiary under the control of others.


    "I''ve been with Z for a long time. Don''t I know?" Li Jun sneered and said, "do you think I''m really stupid? Hehe, I''ll risk being eaten up by Qinglong group to rob you of these things?"


    "Don''t tease me. Although I am a bit greedy, I cherish my life more than anyone else. Only when people are alive can they create greater interests for themselves. This is a wise saying. I have always remembered it. Hehe, Zhou Feng''s death is entirely related to his ignorance of current affairs. I am not stupid and involved in his footsteps."


    "Well, you won." Liang Chun touched his nose. Then he glanced at the count and said, "but where does this distinguished driver come from?"


    "If I say I come from the Pope, do you believe me?" The count smiled, revealing a sharp mouth of teeth, looking a little gloomy and terrifying.


    "I don''t believe it." Liang Chun was surprised. Although he was a materialist, he liked all the magic stories in the world. He also knew a lot about vampires and the Pope.


    The Pope''s people are exorcists, and they will purify all the filth in the world by following the Lord''s will. They regard the special race of vampires as a thorn in the eye and flesh. They absolutely can''t follow the Pope''s will.


    "Oh, my friend, your thoughts are still in the last century. Ha ha, you always think that the Pope is our greatest enemy?" The count smiled and showed his sharp teeth. "I admit that there was such an unbearable history in the history of our blood clan, but those are in the past. Ha ha, we can walk under the sun under the leadership of our Allah Eriksson."


    "We do not belong to that kind of dark creature. We have the opportunity to be on an equal footing with others. I believe that under the leadership of our Allah, our blood clan will surely move towards another glory."


    The count opened his arms. His expression looked very excited. If you saw him now, you would regard him as a fanatical religious believer, not as a blood clan.


    Liangchun was stunned. He thought the world was crazy. Are all the vampires crazy? And is the mysterious Pope crazy? They don''t want to keep some blood clans in captivity as their tools. It''s too shocking.


    "Liang Chun, I just want to ask, do you still have the heart to resist?" When Li Jun came to Liang Chun, he sneered.


    "No, I''ll be your man in the future. I promise I won''t be afraid." Liangchun bowed his head and said in frustration. To be honest, he looked down on the dwarf. But now that people have strong support, he only hates the vampire for being blind. How can he mix with the dwarf.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. If any of you have any comments, I''ll give you democracy and freedom." Li Jun stood on the table and squinted at the spot for a week.


    When the people present saw him, they did not shrink back, because no one wanted to be the food of the blood clan.


    "That''s good." Li Jun was very satisfied with the performance at the scene: "now Mr. Z is in the past. In the future, it will be up to me to decide here, but as his old subordinate, his revenge must be repaid. Ha ha, I heard that Li Hao is the mastermind."


    "Li Hao did have a heart of disobedience, but we haven''t found enough evidence yet." Liangchundao.


    "Need proof?" Li Jun glanced at Liang Chun and said, "ha ha, he is a traitor. This is an indisputable fact, so we must make an end to him now."


    "I''ll do it now." Liang Chun nodded. He knew what he should do as a servant. He turned and was about to go out.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Li Jun stopped Liang Chun. He jumped down from the table, then picked up his chopsticks and said, "I''m here to invite you to dinner today. Ha ha, what a good meal, what a delicious hot pot. Eat a lot. Eat a little and go. It''s not urgent."


    Li Jun picked up his chopsticks, picked up the hot pot balls and ate them. When the people present looked at each other, they were all at a loss.


    "If you don''t eat, won''t you give me face?" Li Jun stood up. He said coldly, "believe it or not, I''ll cut you up and serve you as a soup pot?"


    Without saying a word, they picked up their chopsticks and ate, although they had no idea what the hot pot was really like.


    In the bar under Li Hao''s name, yehaoxuan and liyanxin are sitting in a corner with a cocktail in front of them. Li Yanxin wanted to have a rest, but he is still worried that ye haoxuan may be going to kill. So he came down and had a drink with yehaoxuan.


    "I think your behavior is somewhat unusual." Li Yanxin played with the cocktail in front of him and said, "are you going to stay in magnesium country for a long time?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''ll leave after handling these things. At least I''ll have to give the fifty-one district a pot. If not, I''m sorry for my conscience."


    Indeed, since his debut, yehaoxuan has never suffered such a big loss. On his way to the magnesium country, he was nearly killed by a bomb, so that he now has a shadow over flying.


    Moreover, the people in the 51st district have harassed him. If he can really resist and swallow this breath, he really does not deserve to be called a saint of medicine.

 Chapter 1918

    "It''s a little difficult. I think if you want to cut the mess quickly, you''d better ask for help from home." Li Yan took a sip of the cocktail course.


    "Who can we ask for help at home?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yanxin and said, "heavenly palace? Is it any of the six parts?"


    "Aren''t you a member of the heavenly palace? Besides, the fifty-one District here in the magnesium kingdom is already against the heavenly palace. If you find a breakthrough and get rid of them, wouldn''t it be a great achievement?" "Even if you don''t like these merits, you can give them to empress Zhenggong," liyanxin said with a sour voice


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. He drank the cocktail from the cup and said, "the water in the heavenly palace of China is very deep. It is not as peaceful as you think."


    "I don''t understand that." Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "the heavenly palace in China has existed for at least hundreds of years. They do not interfere in the changes of the dynasties, but they are loyal to each dynasty."


    "But in modern times, because the heavenly palace was too large, the leaders talked to xuanwuyi of the heavenly palace in detail. Later, the heavenly palace officially belonged to Huaxia, and their every move and behavior were controlled by the high level of Huaxia."


    "In my opinion, not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "each of the six departments of the heavenly palace Xuanmen in China has its own ability. They are in charge of their own forces and deal with some things that normal people can''t understand. Besides the secret service bureau, the other five departments all listen to xuanlimitless."


    "Although xuanwuyi is now known as the only inborn Supreme Master in China, his character must be believable, but he is a human being, not an immortal. As long as he is a human being, he will have selfish desires. Once he has selfish desires, he will make some reasons that are difficult for ordinary people to understand."


    "You mean, there''s a problem with Xuan limitless?" Liyanxin was a little stunned. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you need to know what you are talking about. Xuan boundless is the first person in Tiangong."


    "I know he is the first person in the heavenly palace. He has his way of doing things, but I have my rules." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "there have been internal ghosts in the six parts of the heavenly palace, but the secret service bureau has investigated them for so long, but has not found out why. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "Except that the secret service bureau is subordinate to Huaxia, the other six departments do have some mixed knowledge. It is not surprising that they have been haunted. It is only because of the efficiency of the secret service bureau that they have been looking for so long that they have not been found. This has to make people suspect." Liyanxin was a little stunned. She also felt that some problems were coming.


    "So I don''t think it''s necessarily peaceful in China. I''d better let myself do what I want to do. After making a three-year appointment with nvyu, I''ll make good plans."


    "Don''t you feel a headache during the three-year engagement of the girl?" Li Yan thought.


    "Headache, how do you know I don''t have a headache?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "she is like a sword hanging over my head. It may be stabbed down at any time."


    "Do you still have the leisure to recruit younger brothers here?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "will you also take Lihao''s affairs to heart?"


    "Li Hao is just a chess piece. He is related to the Qinglong group. We must start from him if we want to make an idea of the 51 District, because the whole 51 district is like an iron barrel. We can''t find the way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I also plan to develop traditional Chinese medicine here. As long as he does well in the future, it will be a big force for us."


    "Well, you have your own rules in everything you do. It''s up to you. However, don''t kill your mind in vain. The dream stealer has already affected your mind. If you kill your mind, even if the dream stealer doesn''t play tricks behind your back, I think you will drive yourself to a dead end." Li Yan thought.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, in fact, now I know how to control my emotions. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "I hope it''s OK, but do you look like a person who is OK?" Li Yan said with disdain. She picked up the wine in front of her, looked at the time and said, "it''s early morning. Are those guys coming? If not, I''ll take a rest."


    "Should come." Yehaoxuan glanced at the counter. Liang Chun came in with several people. He pointed to the other side and said, "look, speak of Cao Cao, and Cao Cao is here."


    Liang Chun did come to smash the arena. Although he was accepted by his opponent, he was reluctant, but he knew the current affairs better. He knew when to do what.


    Now Li Jun has the upper hand. He has to turn to be Li Jun''s dog and lick Li Jun on his knees. Although some of his subordinates despise this move, he has to admit that it is a good way to protect himself.


    "A glass of wine." Liang Chun sat down on the bar counter of the bar. His seven or eight younger brothers had a fierce look on their faces, and all the drinkers around him left with glasses.


    The bar is always famous for its chaos. Even if some people like the night show, they won''t get angry. This group of people don''t look like good people, so the people present are not free to stay away from them.


    "Oh, brother chun, I''m free today." The bartender knew Li Chun. He smiled and said, "what kind of wine to drink?"


    "Raffi... Eighty-two years." Liang Chun lit up a cigarette and smoked one after another.


    "Ha ha, brother chun, why did you change your taste today? Didn''t you always like to drink Baijiu before?" The bartender brought up a glass of wine and asked strangely.


    Liang Chun stopped talking. His cigarette was in his hand and he stared at the bartender.


    His eyes were sharp, which made the bartender extremely uncomfortable, and made him a little suspicious of life. Finally, the bartender was afraid. He hesitated and said, "spring... Brother chun, is there something wrong?"


    "Where''s so much nonsense? What wine brother chun drinks is your ass''s business. Do you want to worry about it here?" A younger brother of Liang Chun shouted at the bartender.


    "Sorry, sorry, brother chun." The bartender knew that these people belonged to the dog face. They said that they would turn against you. He quickly bowed down and went to greet other guests.


    Liang Chun said nothing. He picked up the wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp. Then he suddenly picked up the cup and threw it heavily to the ground.

 Chapter 1919

    Crash... Although the sound of the glass falling on the ground was not obvious in the noisy bar, most people heard it. For a moment, the music stopped, and the whole bar could almost hear a pin drop quietly.


    "Irrelevant people, get out." Liangchunhong shouted with eyes. He is in a very bad mood now. He used to be an equal opponent, but now he has changed into his boss, and he has to obey the command of the other party. Therefore, his anger can only be vented here.


    Although they all have a lot of fun, the current situation is really not suitable for staying here. Most people in the bar have left one after another, and some who want to stay and watch the excitement have also been kicked out.


    "Where''s the bartender? Get him." Liang Chun planned to make a breakthrough here. He shouted loudly.


    "Chun... Brother chun, what''s going on?" The trembling bartender was caught.


    "You son, OK, dare to give me fake wine?" Liang Chun sneered. He grabbed the bartender, grabbed him by the collar and said, "dare to play with me, ha ha, you are impatient."


    "Brother chun... It''s real wine. It''s real wine. And no one dares to sell fake wine in brother Hao''s yard." The bartender shouted in horror.


    "Hehe, you''re kidding me, aren''t you? The wine tastes wrong, sour and astringent... You tell me it''s real wine? Do you think I''m easy to cheat?"


    "No... brother chun, this is red wine. It tastes like this. You usually drink Baijiu, but now you have a different taste. It may be that you don''t adapt very well..." the bartender felt wronged.


    I''m paralyzed. If I don''t know, I just don''t know. Can red wine taste the same as Baijiu? Even if you are looking for trouble, it is not so obvious.


    "Dead." Liangchungen didn''t listen to the bartender''s explanation. He came here today to find trouble. He didn''t bother to listen to the bartender''s explanation.


    He threw the bartender to the ground and sat down on the bar. Then he opened a bottle of Maotai and poured himself a cup.


    He drank a large glass of wine in one gulp. The dripping and happy feeling of Baijiu made him very happy. It seemed that he was not so depressed just now.


    The bartender''s scream seemed to be a kind of wonderful music for him. Although he had just been trampled on by someone, now he has the opportunity to trample on people. That kind of comfortable feeling is quite good.


    A few moments later, the bartender was beaten to death. There was some blood on the scene. These guys would certainly not be so gentle. Moreover, these people are here to find trouble. They wish things were bigger. If things were not big enough, the boss would not show up.


    "Liang Chun, what do you mean?" Li Hao finally came out with someone. His face was a little gloomy.


    Although he knew that he would be overcast, he didn''t expect that those guys would be so impatient. Li Jun''s seat over there was not hot yet, and he turned around to find trouble for himself.


    "I don''t mean anything. I come here to drink wine for consumption, but your people give me fake wine. How can I calculate this?" Liang Chun sneered.


    "Fake wine?" Lihao said coldly, "Liang Chun, you should understand some rules. You don''t see where we are. Can we have fake wine here?"


    "I can''t control it. Anyway, I just drank fake wine. This is your place. You have to give me an explanation. Otherwise, today''s business will not be over." Liangchun simply found a chair and sat down.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Li Hao spread out his hands and said: "we are all colleagues. We used to work under Mr. Z''s group. Now you are in a bad mood. I am willing to give some blood. You can tell me."


    "Oh, you are so happy. Is this Li Hao? Is this Li Hao I know?" Liang Chun made a surprised look. He looked at Li Hao and said, "I can''t see that you have won. You are so generous."


    "If you have a request, put it forward as soon as possible before I change my mind." Li haodao.


    "Well, since you''re so happy, I''m welcome." Liang Chun stood up, looked Li Hao squarely and said, "because your people gave me fake wine, I am in a very bad mood now, and I don''t know what harm this fake wine will do to me."


    "You have to compensate for my loss..." Liang Chun said with a smile, "but you should know that I am not blackmailing you. I just want you to compensate for my loss."


    "Are you chubby?"


    A young man behind Li Hao looked at the liquor in the wine. He pointed to the glass and said, "do you think the liquor in this is fake?"


    "Otherwise, it doesn''t taste right. It doesn''t have the mellow smell of liquor. It''s expired and sour. It''s not fake. What is it?" Liangchundao.


    "Hehe, you are so funny. Is this red wine good? The taste of red wine is the same as that of Baijiu? Don''t tease me." The young man laughed: "I haven''t seen the world, ha ha."


    Bang


    A man behind Liang Chun hit him with a fist, then took a stool and smashed it shamelessly. The young man lay down with blood on his face.


    "Li Hao, you can''t blame me. You don''t care about your men. Hehe, this boy is itchy and deserves beating. I''ll teach your servants a lesson for you. Do you have any opinion?" Liang Chun smiled.


    "This is my brother-in-law." Li Hao stared at Liang Chun and said, "do you really don''t know him, or do you pretend not to know him and make use of the subject?"


    "Oh, is this boy your brother-in-law?" Liang Chun made a surprised look and said, "I''m sorry. I really don''t know. I''m really sorry. I broke your brother-in-law."


    "There is no need to do so absolutely. You don''t want to ask for anything at all. Your only purpose is to smash the field. Am I right?" Lihao said lightly.


    "Hehe, you won''t see my real purpose until now. Yes, I came here to smash the yard. I want to kill you. You can do it as you see fit." Liang Chun spread his hands.


    "Brother Hao, this guy is deceiving people too much. Shall we bear it?" A man behind Li Hao was so angry that he pulled out a steel pipe from behind. "If they want to fight, we will fight with them. I don''t believe it. He is a scholar like fool. What can he do to us?"


    "Yes, brother Hao, fight with them..."


    Of course, the people behind Li Hao won''t suffer. They took out the guys behind them and shouted at Liang Chun.

 Chapter 1920

    "Good play. Is it time to start?" A faint voice came over, and then a man with blond hair and blue eyes and very gentlemanly clothes came out.


    His face was a little pale and seeping. After he walked in, there was a sudden rise in the dark wind in the room. In a word, he didn''t feel very good.


    "Who are you?" The man behind Li Hao shouted loudly.


    "Oh, I am the count." The count smiled, showing his white and frightening teeth, and then he put out his scarlet tongue. "Can many people finally have a good meal tonight?"


    "Fool, who do you think you are?" In order to show his loyalty, the man mentioned the guy in his hand and drew it from the count.


    The count stretched out his right hand and grasped the man''s wrist. His eyes flashed red. Then he said with an evil smile: "ha ha, it''s good. You are the first... Not afraid of death."


    His eyes suddenly became cold, and the man''s wrists were scattered like weathered sand. With his screams, the whole man was like a pile of yellow sand spreading in all directions.


    Within a moment, a man of about one meter and eight meters broke into something that was not even bone residue on the ground.


    "Are you a man or a ghost?" Li Hao was shocked. This guy is definitely not an ordinary person. This is a ghost... Only ghosts can do such things.


    "My identity is a noble blood clan. Ha ha, you human beings can call me a vampire." The count licked his lips and said, "poor ignorant human beings, worship me and regard me as an idol. I will be your master and I will give you your first hug."


    All the people on the scene had a brain crash. No one expected that there would be a blood clan... Vampire. Everyone looked at each other, and even the legs of the small people began to tremble.


    "Li Hao, if I were you, I would be honest, hand over all the things in my hands, and then drink some medicine to commit suicide." Liang Chun laughed and said, "otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you will not even have residue left."


    "You have three minutes to think. After three minutes, all the people present will die." Liang Chun sneered.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if I were you, I would lose my weapon. What do you think?" The count''s voice was very sharp, and the sound that could almost pierce the eardrums made everyone feel a tingling pain in their heads.


    A group of people behind Li Hao dared not pretend to be strong. They threw their things down one after another, and then retreated silently. They are all people who know the current affairs. Compared with loyalty, life is the most important.


    "Hehe, very good." The count was very satisfied with the result. He nodded and said, "everyone, Allah will bless you."


    "Who is this?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came from a corner of the bar. He came out with a glass of wine and said, "ha ha, isn''t this a vampire?"


    "The dark creatures of the western world, who were chased by the priests of the Pope and had nowhere to escape, finally had to survive in a desert oasis? Now in the blink of an eye, they forget the pain when they get rid of the scar. Instead, they call the Pope Allah. Ha ha, the world is too crazy. Am I old?" Yehaoxuan had finished drinking the wine in his hand. He put the cup aside, walked forward and looked at the vampire with interest.


    The ghost clan occupies a very powerful position in the legend of God and fantasy. They are ancient, elegant and elegant. They think they are very noble, but in fact they are just some poor dark creatures.


    However, ye haoxuan had never seen such a vampire before. This was his first time to see him. He looked at this guy up and down.


    "My friend, your eyes make me feel very uncomfortable." The vampire stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I feel your eyes are like looking at a monkey. Don''t you know that this is very impolite?"


    "Oh, sorry, I''m human. I feel curious about all the unknown things. I think you''re special. I''m the first time I''ve seen a vampire." Yehaoxuan said excitedly, "if I have a chance later, I will ask you for an autograph."


    "Hehe, I will sign for you, but I don''t think you can use it. What do you think?" The vampire was very conceited. He held his head high and said, "I am a great blood clan."


    "I know you are a great blood clan." Yehaoxuan said, "but I am more interested in your previous sentence. You say your Allah... Who is your so-called Allah?"


    "The great Allah, Eriksson, is the one who ended the endless fighting between the Pope and us for thousands of years, because he thinks that we will coexist peacefully, and so do I."


    "Eriksson?" In front of yehaoxuan''s eyes, the unfettered Lord emerged, the handsome cardinal in black. However, the last time he tried to rob his own cross, he had not appeared since he was repelled by Angela''s disability in the cross.


    "That guy is the cardinal of the Pope. What right does he have to end the fight with you dark creatures?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "with all due respect, the holy men of the Pope probably won''t agree. They always regard their mission as very important. They will never die with you blood families."


    "They can''t work with you dark creatures, and those arrogant guys never take you seriously." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That was before, and now Eriksson is the 17th generation master of the Pope. Hehe, after he took office, he reached an agreement with our blood clan. We will not invade each other."


    "I''m afraid the saying of non aggression is not true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "their non aggression requires one condition, that is, to let you blood clans be his dogs and work for him."


    "We are just masters and servants. You insult us by saying so." Eriksson''s expression changed. He looked at ye haoxuan viciously and said, "my Lord will be angry."


    "Yes, yes, your Lord will be angry." Yehaoxuan said in silence: "please, don''t use the words" my Lord "in the future. I think you vampires are always with the Pope, but suddenly these words will come out of your mouth. I feel a little scary."

 Chapter 1921

    "They are exorcists and guardians, and you are the target they want to kill. I don''t think it''s right for you to mix up like this." Yehaoxuan pressed his forehead.


    "Oh, who can tell me who this guy is?" The count asked the man behind him.


    "Your Lord Eriksson asked you to come here without telling me who I am?" Yehaoxuan looked at the count in surprise and said, "didn''t that guy send you to find me?"


    "No, my lord just asked me to come here and say that some people should be killed, but who should be killed? My Lord didn''t give me a complete enlightenment. I just did things according to my own preferences."


    "I see. Your Lord asked you to make cannon fodder." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Cannon fodder, what do you mean?" The count asked Liang Chun.


    "Cannon fodder... Means death." Liangchun explained to the count in a low voice.


    "Ah, your human topics are always so difficult to understand." The count spread his hands and said, "it''s tiring to be a man."


    "It''s tiring to be a man. Why do you pretend to be a man? Aren''t you fooling yourself and others like this?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who can tell me who this really annoying guy is? I can''t help killing him now." Cried the count.


    "This..."


    "Who is he? What does it matter to you? You dirty creature, you''d better get out at once." Liyanxin''s voice came coldly. She held the cold moon in her hand, and her willow eyebrows were slightly raised.


    She can''t help it. This guy is really wordy.


    "Oh, my God, there is a very beautiful oriental lady here." The count''s eyes lit up, and he said excitedly: "that''s great. I have always been very fond of the girls living in the East, because their blood is very delicious. Ha ha, I think I can have a good meal now. Miss, what can happen between us? I will give you the first hug, your youth and beauty will always accompany you, and you will have eternal life."


    "Are you sure?" Li Yanxin sneered. The grandson really dares to say that he gave himself the first hug. Does he want to turn himself into a vampire? Hehe, are you crazy.


    "Of course, if you don''t mind, I will have a relationship beyond friendship with you first."


    "Our blood clan will have eternal life. We live in this world and will never die. Hehe, you should be very honored. You will become a blood clan." The count grew complacent as he spoke.


    "I''m sorry, but in my eyes, your blood clan is a dark creature, dirty, obscene... Even the Chinese ghost is inferior. You are obviously dirty, but you feel very elegant. That''s what makes me extremely sick, ha ha." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "let your first embrace go to hell."


    "I really don''t know what happened to the Pope. They would allow you to run around? Their Lord, don''t you care at all?"


    As an elegant blood clan, what counts most is that others call them creatures, which is an insult to their elegant blood clan. Li Yanxin''s tone is becoming more and more sharp, and he doesn''t mean to save face at all.


    "Oh, dear, your tone is too sharp. You have made me unhappy." The count stared at Li Yan and said, "I wanted to give you the first hug and give you eternal life. Unfortunately, you refused me, so now... You are gone."


    The count came up as he spoke. His eyes flashed red. He said with a look of Infatuation: "I will use my teeth to pierce your neck, stick my tongue out of your artery and suck your blood. What do you think of this?"


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea, and you are going farther and farther on the road to death." Yehaoxuan sneered. His hand moved and he was about to solve the problem.


    "I think you''d better not move now." Liyanxin stopped yehaoxuan and said, "your strength has not recovered yet, and you''d better not kill."


    "I have been able to control my emotions well." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you have any confidence in me?"


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in you, but that I love you." Li Yanxin smiled softly, and then Lengyue appeared in his hands.


    "Oh, it''s a strange sword, but I don''t think it can do much damage to me." With a trace of evil intent, the count rushed up fiercely, and as soon as he grasped it with his right hand, he was about to grasp it at Li Yanxin''s wrist.


    But this guy was too confident in his ability. When he was five or six meters away from Li Yanxin, Li Yanxin suddenly flashed a circle of Buddha light... The golden brilliance was much more serious than the holy light stab that the count had received before. He screamed, and his body fell back and fell to the ground.


    Not only that, but his clothes burned rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. He screamed and tried hard to put out his clothes, but his actions were very futile.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter... Water, get water quickly." Liang Chun panicked. The count was an invincible little monster in his eyes, but he couldn''t even get close to Li Yanxin''s body, which made him feel thrilled. No wonder Li Hao was rebellious. It turned out that there were more powerful people around him.


    The fire on the count''s body was put out after being poured with water and soil for a long time. However, his body is now full of holes, and his elegant appearance has long disappeared without a trace.


    "What is this? What is this? This thing is even more terrible than the holy light. Tell me what it is. I will be far away from it in the future." The count screamed.


    "This is the Buddha light." Yehaoxuan explained with a smile: "it can only appear in some special people. You can also understand that it is a sublimation of mood. However, for creatures like you, discord, Buddha light or holy light, should be able to kill you."


    "I thought vampires would be hard to deal with." Li Yanxin looked at the count in surprise and said, "but I didn''t expect it would be easy to kill him. What should we do now? Have we solved him?"


    "It''s settled. I''m not sure what Eriksson meant." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "they are mortal enemies with these things. Now these guys call him Allah. It''s strange."

 Chapter 1922

    "No, no, please forgive me. Now our blood clan has reached an agreement with the Pope. You can''t kill me. My behavior is standard. Except for the Pope''s arbitration, I don''t accept any controversial... I have a legal identity. You are slaughtering, slaughtering."


    "Hehe, aren''t you a massacre when you suck others'' blood?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, a blood race, are very afraid of death. Because you have no soul, this is the biggest difference between you and mankind. Because you have no soul, you will end your own life and no longer exist in this world after you die." Li Yanxin pointed to Lengyue and said, "your life is over here."


    Leng Yue suddenly flew forward, hit the count''s chest, nailed the whole guy to the ground, and the blood clan screamed. The sword body touched his chest and burst out a burst of red light. His whole body lit up a raging fire. He tried to put out the fire on himself, but no matter how twisted he was, he could not get rid of the shackles of Leng Yue.


    Suddenly, a very high demon shadow suddenly jumped up from the fire. The ferocious expression and faint roar made the people present feel a little scared.


    And the ghost of the devil was so terrible that everyone slowly stepped back and looked at the scene in surprise.


    Li Yanxin stretched her right hand forward, and one of the beads in her hand suddenly fell off. The beads were spinning in the air, faster and faster. The whole body of the beads burned because of the friction of the air.


    A flame sprang up from the bead, drew the black shadow into the bead, then turned into a cloud of Buddha light, and then disappeared in the air.


    That guy was thoroughly purified by the Buddha beads in liyanxin''s hands.


    "Your Buddha beads are heart killing chains... There are only 18 in total. This is closely related to your exquisite heart. How can you use them so easily?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He grabbed liyanxin''s hand and shouted.


    "This chain is a consumable. Although there are eighteen, it is also used to do some things. I think this guy is a little uncomfortable, so he can use it easily."


    Seeing that yehaoxuan was still worried, Li Yanxin raised his hand and said, "don''t worry, there are still 17 Buddha beads left. As long as the biggest one in the center is not used, my exquisite heart will be fine."


    "In other words, even if the last one is used, it may not be a good thing. Maybe my mood will be improved at this moment."


    "I really convinced you..." yehaoxuan put down liyanxin''s wrist in some silence. He scolded: "in the future, you can''t do this anymore. Keep your chain well."


    "It''s all right. There are still many magic weapons master gave me." Li Yanxin waved as if nothing had happened. She smiled and said, "I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Go ahead. I''ll see you later." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Liang Chun was silent. He was weighing the pros and cons and saw the power of the count, so he decided to be the count''s dog.


    But he never thought that the mysterious count would be vulnerable here. He was killed by the mysterious woman without even returning his hand.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan asked Lihao.


    "Mr. Ye, I will follow Mr. Ye''s orders." Lihao hurriedly bowed his head to yehaoxuan.


    "You''d better deal with this man. I''m just asking him a few questions." When yehaoxuan came to Liang Chun''s heels, he stared at Liang Chun and said, "are you Liang Chun?"


    "Yes... Yes, I am Liangchun." Liang Chun lowers his head. He feels that the whole person is bad. Just now he bowed his head in front of his opponent, and now he stumbled in front of Li Hao. His luck is really bad.


    "Li Jun asked you to come?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "It''s him..."


    "Why did you listen to him because of this vampire?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now... Qinglong group has little influence. In the past, all the tasks of Qinglong group were completed by the reformers of 51 District, but now, those special people seem to be busy with other things..."


    "And Li Jun just got the count... No, it''s a vampire." Liang Chun then said, "so he thought he could control all the things left by Mr. Z after his death..."


    "Hehe, the Qinglong group is an empty shell. It doesn''t even have a headquarters. The people who give orders to you are all people from area 51." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "thanks for your superstition about Qinglong group."


    "Yes... That''s right. Otherwise Li Jun wouldn''t have had the guts." Liang Chun nodded.


    "Now you have a chance to surrender or die." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Hao and said, "he is your boss now. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." Liangchun agreed without hesitation.


    "Mr. Ye, this guy is a wallflower." Li Hao despises this guy. Whoever has a big fist is a mother. Thanks to Liang Chun, who is still an educated man, does he dare to ask for a face?


    "Of course I know, but what I''m best at is to control him." Yehaoxuan smiled and took out a pill from his clothes. He threw it at liangchunyi fiercely.


    Liangchun felt his mouth tighten, and then the little drug poured into his throat like a shell... He snorted and coughed violently.


    "You... What did you give me?" Liang Chun exclaimed in surprise.


    "Medicine, you said you were loyal, but you were loyal to two people in one night. How can I believe your character? So I had to use medicine to control you so that you wouldn''t have a different heart. I prefer to use this method to control people, because I am a traditional Chinese medicine, which will make me feel more fulfilled." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." Liang Chun was silly. It would be an insult to the word "loyalty" if he wanted to make people like him loyal. But now yehaoxuan used medicine to control him. Without asking, he knew that this medicine must be unusual.


    "If he has other thoughts in the future, you can completely control his life and death." Yehaoxuan said to brother Hao.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye." Brother Hao is very happy. He is really glad that he is with the right person now. Hehe, in the future, he can walk sideways in the magnesium country. Li Hao asked a group of brothers to drive out. This evening is destined to be an extraordinary night.

 Chapter 1923

    "Take care of your affairs. Li Jun can''t wait to kill you. I think you know what to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, of course I know..." brother Hao gnashed his teeth and said, "I will go to find this grandson in a moment..."


    In the past, Li Hao had the lowest status among these people, and his strength was also the weakest. He was oppressed by many people. Now he felt that he had found a backer. He had a rage to vent. He vowed that he would make all his enemies tremble tonight.


    Yehaoxuan was a little upset. Although this blood clan was a small role, it caused a lot of pressure, and something seemed to happen to the Pope.


    After going out, he thought about it for a while and then dialed Angela.


    The phone rang a few times, and Angela''s voice came out of it. She smiled and said, "Ye, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "Angela, just now I met the blood clan here." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Blood clan?" Angela was slightly surprised. She said in surprise: "it''s impossible. Ye, you know, as early as in the war in the ancient century, the blood clan has been driven to the sea of death. They can''t step out of there, let alone to the human world forever."


    "But that guy is really a blood clan, but he is different from other blood clans. He can walk in the sun during the day. He can not fear garlic. He doesn''t even fear anyone except the magic of the same level of holy light." Yehaoxuan said, "moreover, he claims that the Pope is Allah..."


    "This is absurd." Angela was slightly surprised: "the Pope and them have always been mortal enemies. Our Pope is the son of God. It is impossible for them to exist in this world. There must be some misunderstanding."


    "I hope it was a misunderstanding, but I can see that the guy has a good relationship with your Pope. I think his behavior was acquiesced by the Pope. What is Pope Paul doing now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, Pope Paul, he has recently been summoned to the call of God. He has been in seclusion. All the affairs of the Pope are left to Eriksson." Angela said.


    "Don''t you think it''s strange?" Yehaoxuan asked: "Eriksson, he is just a cardinal. I have dealt with him before. Although he has become very difficult to deal with with with the help of his powerful divine power, his qualifications should not be able to surpass those of other Cardinals. Moreover, even if the Pope has something to do, there will be a papal mission to handle the educational affairs there. How can I say that Eriksson can''t take turns? Is there anything in this?"


    "I don''t know." Angela was silent for a moment and said, "but I also think there must be something wrong with it. Ye, give me some time to investigate, OK?"


    "Well, I''ll give you time to investigate." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "be careful. I think the Pope is no longer the Pope he was before."


    "I know. Thank you, ye. I will be careful myself." Angela hung up.


    Angela, thousands of miles away, seemed a little silent after hanging up the phone.


    "Sister, sister, what''s the matter with you? I want you to play with me." Angel ran over. Nearly two years have passed. The little girl has grown a lot taller. Like her sister, she is becoming more and more watery.


    "Annie... Sister has something to deal with. I''ll play with you later." Angela crouched down and said with a smile.


    "Sister, you do it every time." Annie was somewhat discouraged and said, "don''t you want to play with me?"


    "No, do you think your sister doesn''t hurt you? Good, go play." Angela said.


    "By the way, elder sister, you said you would take me to China to see the leaves. When on earth can I go?" Angel turned her head and said with her big water blue eyes.


    "There is no need to go to China. He may come to us in a few days." Angel smiled.


    "God, is this true? Is this true? Ye is coming here?" Annie said in surprise.


    "Yes, he said. He missed this lovely little princess very much. Annie, go play. Wait for ye. He will come." Angela smiled.


    Seeing her sister off, Angela quickly walked into her room and changed her clothes. Her clothes were very different from those before her. As a member of the Swedish Royal family, she always had a very different temperament from others.


    "Where are you going?"


    Just out of the door, a man came over. The man was blonde and looked unusually handsome. It was a pity that one of his eyes was gone. His eyes were wrapped in a black bandage. It looked like a pirate.


    But the man was very tall, and Angela looked a little Petite in front of him.


    "George, I have something important to confirm right now." Angela said seriously.


    "I am the knight guarding you. I can do these things for you." George said with his eyes down.


    "No, I have to confirm it myself." Angela said and went out.


    George followed her to go out, but Angela turned sharply and said, "Joe, you can''t follow. Things are beyond your imagination."


    "I want to ensure your safety." Joe didn''t say much, and his voice was not very loud, but there was a trace of unquestionable dignity in his voice, which made people not free to do what he said.


    "I''m awake now. I inherit the power of the last saint in my body. Unless the Pope suppresses it with Scripture, no one can write about it. Do you think I still need you to protect my current state?"


    "Yes... You don''t need my one eyed knight to protect you now." George was silent for a moment, then retired


    Angela was not talking. She hurried out.


    The Pope


    It is a very large palace with luxurious buildings, but this place still retains the architectural style of the beginning of the last century. Everything seems a little classical, which makes people very easy to get lost in it.


    This is the holy land of the Pope, but this place has always been unknown. Everyone knows the Vatican of Vatican hill, but they do not know that there is another Pope in this place. This is the place where the mysterious power of the church is located.


    A car came slowly, and then stopped in front of the Pope''s lifeless gate. Angela slowly stepped down from the car. She looked up at the huge cross hanging on the gate, and then walked towards the Pope.

 Chapter 1924

    The Pope''s door opened slowly and Angela went in.


    The sky of this place is always shrouded in a lead cloud. There is no light in it, but countless torches are lit. These torches are made of special essential oil. Even if they last for thousands of years, these torches will not be extinguished.


    The Pope''s landlord is actually the entrance to the place where dark creatures die. As early as thousands of years ago, dark creatures were rampant on this land, and human survival was facing a serious threat.


    At that time, the Pope led the Crusaders to fight in all directions. Finally, he repelled all demons and sealed them in the land of death. He built a pope here and poured power into the Holy Cross to seal the place firmly.


    This has brought peace to the continent for thousands of years. If not for the silent efforts of our predecessors, the world is still in darkness.


    Of course, the dark creatures sealed in that different world are not willing to be sealed in this way, and sometimes want to break through here. However, this place is guarded by a powerful holy army and suppressed by dozens of Cardinals with strong holy power. Therefore, it has been very calm over the years.


    Looking back at the history here, Angela could not help feeling that she quickened her feet and came to the front of the temple.


    In the past, the pope would stay in this place almost every day, praying silently, but now the main hall seems a little empty, but the flickering candles around make this place seem a little gloomy.


    In front of the main hall, there is a statue of Allah. It may be because of the age, some parts of the statue have fallen off, making Allah''s face look strange. He seems to show a mocking face, but this face seems to be mocking the world.


    "Angela, what are you doing here?" As soon as the door of the side hall opened, Eriksson came out. He was dressed in a red robe, almost covering himself. He wore a hat on his head, making his expression invisible.


    "Eriksson, I haven''t seen my emperor for a long time. I want to see my emperor now. I think I need to report something to him." Angela said lightly.


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Eriksson shook his head and said, "you know, the emperor feels called by Allah. He is communicating with Allah now. I''m afraid he won''t be able to see you for a while."


    "The emperor has communicated with Allah for half a year. Has he not finished the communication yet?" Angela frowned. "Besides, I am a saint. Why don''t I feel the will of the Lord?"


    "One day in heaven, one year on earth, maybe the emperor is talking to Allah and forgets the time. Hehe, who can say this clearly?" Eriksson smiled. He showed a strange expression. His expression made people look a little scary.


    "Eriksson, what the hell are you doing?" Angela frowned and said, "I think you seldom go out to perform tasks now."


    "When the emperor left, he told me to keep the sacred fire here. The reason why I am here is just to carry out my duties." Eriksson smiled, but his smile became more and more strange in the light.


    "Oh, really?" Angela stared at Eriksson: "what happened to the dark creatures of the dark abyss, which claim to seal the death place of millions of dark creatures? Why did I feel different here?"


    "Angela, do you not believe in our holy Lord, not in our Pope?" Eric Meng asked, "the place of seal is very good. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "Really?" Angela sneered: "but today I have a friend who met a blood clan in the magnesium country. Can you tell me what happened?"


    "Oh, maybe it was a fish that got out of the net." Eriksson could not see any expression on his face. He said faintly: "there is no absolute in this world. Even if our holy Crusades fought everywhere and sealed all the demons on this continent, I also believe that oneortwo fish will get out of the net."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll send our powerful knights to take them down in one fell swoop. The world is still peaceful." Eriksson crossed his chest.


    "May your peace be more than just words." Angela said coldly.


    "Ha ha, Angela, I know. You have always had a big opinion on me because of your friend." Eriksson smiled: "but I just feel that the things of our Pope cannot easily flow into the hands of outsiders."


    "Moreover, I also failed that time. Since I failed, I won''t go to your friend for the second time. I hope you can rest assured that I, like you, am the son of God. We guard this place and influence the world."


    Angela didn''t want to listen to this God anymore. She gave this guy a cold look, then turned around and walked away quickly.


    At the Pope''s side, the clouds became thicker and thicker, and a faint purple light flashed through the sky. The weather in this place was like the end of the day, which made people feel a shiver.


    Angela looked at the sky. She was silent. After a while, she turned around and left quickly.


    After talking with Angela, yehaoxuan was about to go back. At this moment, the figure flashed, and then a female voice came over: "now there is a new order, you need to go back to China immediately."


    Of course, a woman is Lingxiao. Ye haoxuan is very upset about the woman''s tone, expression and tone, as if someone owed her a few hundred thousand dollars.


    "Are you talking to me?" Yehaoxuan looked around and found no one else. He pointed to himself and asked.


    "Of course, who else do you think I''m talking to?" Angel asked coldly. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "because of your behavior, our actions have been hindered, so now stop all your activities. You need to go back to the secret service bureau. Your boss will call you later to give you orders."


    "My boss?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I joined the secret service bureau, I had already made an agreement with long Bo. I was just a non staff member. The people here had no binding force on me. Moreover, my own task was to work out what I wanted to do and not work out if I didn''t think of it. No one could manage me."


    "This time it''s different. This time it''s the head of the heavenly palace who gave the order himself. Yehaoxuan, you''ve made a big deal." Lingxiao sneered.

 Chapter 1925

    "Do you think I''m afraid of things?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He approached Lingxiao and said, "don''t force me to hurry. I can do anything. Now that the 51 district is immortal, I won''t go back. Save it."


    "How dare you disobey the order of the heavenly palace?" Lingxiao scowled and said, "yehaoxuan, do you still have a little organization and discipline in your eyes?"


    "Why should I be organized and disciplined?" Yehaoxuan asked, "now those people want to kill me. They treat me as a thorn in the flesh. If I don''t kill them, I can''t sleep at night."


    "Someone will help you deal with your problems. All you have to do now is go back. I don''t want to repeat it for the second time." Lingxiao road.


    "It''s no use repeating it a hundred times." Yehaoxuan doesn''t like this woman at all, He said lightly: "no one can command me. Your so-called aftermath is to let me be drugged on the plane and then bombed with a bomb? Hehe, Tiangong is the most powerful secret organization in the world. No country''s special forces will be so strong, but I, the object you protect, have been assassinated again and again. Tell me, why should I trust you?"


    "Yehaoxuan, in the past, we were negligent in our work, but this time, I can''t let you fool around." Lingxiao suddenly took out a gun and aimed it at the back of yehaoxuan: "don''t force me to do it."


    "You want to kill?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t want to kill you. My gun is just an electric shock gun. It is produced by Shaw. You should be familiar with it. It will release a strong current in an instant. It is specifically aimed at special groups like you. Don''t force me to shoot."


    "You shoot. If you really dare to shoot, I promise, I''ll take off your clothes and let you run naked in the street." Yehaoxuan sneered. He wasn''t scared.


    "Do you really want to force me to do it?" Lingxiao is angry. The gun in her hand is raised. The insurance has been turned on. If yehaoxuan dares to talk nonsense, she won''t be polite to this guy.


    "Yes, I just want to force you to do it. You can do it. Shoot me. Come on, it doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan doesn''t like this at all. He waves his hand to Lingxiao and signals her to shoot quickly.


    I''m kidding. He''s a medical sage. He''s afraid of the small electric shock gun. This woman is so funny. She believes in the power of the gun in her hand too much.


    Lingxiao is no longer polite to ye haoxuan. She grits her teeth and then presses the trigger.


    Whew... A purple arc cut through the void in the dark night and shot at yehaoxuan''s chest at a very fast speed.


    Yehaoxuan stood there, motionless, and let the purple arc hit him. After being hit, his whole body trembled, but he just trembled, and then he flicked the dust on his chest as if nothing had happened.


    "You... You''re all right." Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. The gun in her hand can bring down Tianjing experts with one shot.


    Yehaoxuan is injured now, and his strength is greatly reduced. However, the shot did not bring him down. Is the gun in his hand insufficient for electric shock? No way. She just had a new battery when she came.


    "Finished playing? Ha ha, I warn you, I only let you play this time. If you dare to try again, I promise, I will make you regret." Yehaoxuan pointed to Lingxiao, uttered a cruel word, and then turned to leave.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao shouted reluctantly. She raised her gun and fired a shot at yehaoxuan.


    A purple arc came out of the gun for the second time. Ye haoxuan turned around fiercely and grabbed the purple arc with his right hand.


    His right hand was full of Qi, and the arc turned into a light ball in his palm. It was spinning rapidly in his hand. Ye haoxuan''s face became colder and colder: "you''re trying to kill yourself."


    Lingxiao was stunned. She looked at the electric ball in yehaoxuan''s hand and didn''t return to her senses for a while.


    She suddenly shouted, and the gun in her hand kept shooting at ye haoxuan, and the arcs of light flew to ye haoxuan in succession.


    Yehaoxuan grasped all the electric boards with his right hand. Then the arc became bigger and bigger in his hand. He sneered, and then grabbed it forward. The light ball in his hand suddenly sent out a burst of strong light and flew to Lingxiao.


    With a dull thunder like sound, then came a scream from Lingxiao. She stood there stupidly, and a burst of smoke flashed over her.


    Pa... the electric arc gun in her hand fell to the ground. A gust of wind blew, and she felt a chill on her body.


    "The chest is so small, so bad." Yehaoxuan looked at her with disdain, then turned and strode back.


    For a long time, Lingxiao heard a scream, "yehaoxuan... I will kill you. Wait, I will kill you..."


    It turned out that yehaoxuan''s counterattack had already blown her clothes away. However, yehaoxuan''s strength was well controlled, so that most of the power was consumed. Under the condition of ensuring that she would not be hurt, she made a fierce counterattack. After all, this woman has a long history. The boss of Huaxia heavenly palace, but her father.


    "Stupid, many people want to kill me." When he reached the stairwell, ye haoxuan sneered. He didn''t take the woman''s threat to heart at all. He didn''t believe that the woman could really kill him.


    Yehaoxuan has always been a man who can do what he says. He said he would take off the woman''s clothes and let her run naked. That''s not just talking. He is definitely a man who can do what he says.


    Entering the room, he gently closes the door. Yehaoxuan walks to the bedside and sees that liyanxin is already asleep. Lingling lies down beside liyanxin. The little guy has not seen him for a long time, but he is getting fatter and fatter, just like a meat ball.


    Looking at Li Yanxin''s sleeping expression, ye haoxuan really didn''t have the heart to disturb her. He gently lay beside Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin rolled over and hugged ye haoxuan like an octopus. Her eyes were still open, but she was awake.


    Now liyanxin''s accomplishments have reached an incredible level. If there is a slight disturbance, she will wake up immediately. Ye haoxuan comes in. She can''t help but know.


    But she just made a picture of sleeping and not asking about things outside her body. She slept very quietly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that liyanxin must be awake now, because her fluttering eyelashes had betrayed her. The reason why she was like this was that she didn''t want to break the peace with herself.

 Chapter 1926

    She just wants to hug herself like this, because it can give her a great sense of security.


    Yehaoxuan never knew that liyanxin was such a insecure woman. In her life, she also drifted around with the tide. When she was young, she suffered wind and frost with fog in the clouds and traveled around.


    After the death of haze in the clouds, she went to places she had never been before. All the year round, she always came and went in a hurry. It was this kind of wandering day that made her feel insecure.


    Gently holding the woman in her arms, ye haoxuan closed her eyes. Unexpectedly, liyanxin in her arms soon fell asleep, and a happy smile appeared on her lips.


    Huaxia, Tiangong headquarters.


    This mountain is not very famous, but it has existed for a long time. I don''t know why. The mountain where Tiangong headquarters is located is rarely populated all the year round.


    It is said that there are beasts in this place. If it is near, it is likely to be attacked by beasts. It is also said that this place belongs to the mountain god and cannot be approached. Otherwise, it is very likely to offend the mountain god.


    In a word, there are so many legends that the villagers nearby dare not approach. Because this is a relatively backward place. Sometimes the children make a lot of trouble. The village women will scare the children and send you to the mountain god when they are crying.


    This statement is very effective. Generally, as long as it is said like this, most of the children will obediently stop crying.


    However, there are many legends about this place, but no one has really seen it. This is human nature. The more they do not know about things, the more curious they are.


    The more curious they are, the more they stay away from these places.


    As a matter of fact, countless secret large arrays have been set up near the green hill where the heavenly palace is located. Once people enter the array, they will be lost. The heavenly palace is a special existence, so it is impossible for them to let the world know its existence.


    However, the present heavenly palace has also changed the situation that it fell behind the tradition hundreds of years ago. The decoration of this place is very different from that in the past. Moreover, people in this place will be equipped with mobile phones, Internet, TV and other things.


    Sitting and forgetting Cliff... This place is a dangerous cliff behind the heavenly palace. There is a huge stone protruding in front of it. Under this huge stone is an abyss. If there are people who are afraid of heights, they may feel dizzy and dizzy at a glance.


    At the extreme edge of the cliff, there stands a man, whose toes are slightly on the cliff, and most of his body is outside the cliff. This is a special kind of breathing skill... Used to absorb the aura of all things in the world.


    To capture the aura of all things in the world, inspire yourself, and make your body achieve the effect of eternal life... This is a very old method of health preservation, but it has been lost for a long time.


    Moreover, most of the body of the man was leaning outside, and his focus was on his right foot, which seemed like a dragonfly on the edge of the cliff.


    The scene in front of me was frightening. I was really worried about the old man. If I was not careful, I was afraid I would fall off the cliff and fall down. The consequences would be unimaginable.


    This is an old man with silver hair. Although he is somewhat bent, his face has no wrinkles at all. It can be seen that the old man is at least more than 100 years old.


    There has never been a shortage of people in China who live a long life. However, this old man is the first one who has such a good spirit at such an old age and has no wrinkles on his face. He can also hang in the air and not let himself fall under the cliff.


    This is the boss of Tiangong, Xuan Wuyi, who claims to be the first person to reach the realm of inborn bliss. One of his feet has even stepped into the realm of mystery... This is the real first person in China.


    Xuanwuyi kept this amazing posture and hung over the cliff without moving. Around him, his aura twisted and moved, almost forming a huge vortex, which centered on him and converged with him.


    This is the aura formed between heaven and earth. Every morning, it will be emitted at this time. Xuanboundai can absorb the aura of all things in himself to increase his cultivation.


    At this time, a figure slowly came up from the hillside. He walked slowly, but very fast. Basically, he stepped out with one foot and swept forward for several meters.


    A moment later, the man came to the cliff. He was also an old man. His eyes were bright and bright. He even looked more divine than xuanboundless.


    He held his hands back and watched Xuan limitless practice here... The strong aura made some rocks and even some fine dust float on the cliff. These dust were floating around, as if in a vacuum.


    Suddenly, Xuan''s boundless eyes suddenly opened. As soon as his hands were closed, the vacuum around him disappeared, and the stones floating in the air fell to the ground one after another. The abundant aura around him was absorbed into his stomach.


    "Here you are?" Xuanwuyi turned around and looked at an old man of his own age... The old man was nothing but a famous swordsman.


    Since the first battle between Xuefeng and yehaoxuan, the sword master has realized the realm. His swordsmanship has advanced by leaps and bounds. There is a faint sign that he has broken through the inborn realm. In this world, he has met few enemies.


    "You have mixed the spirit of heaven and earth, robbed the spirit of heaven and earth for your own use, broken the spirit pulse and hurt the spirit root. It is equivalent to destroying the spirit of all things in heaven and earth. This practice is against the harmony of heaven and the way of heaven... Have you been practicing for so many years?" The sword saint was silent for a moment.


    "Hehe, so what?" Xuan limitless smiled. He held his head high and said, "if you don''t use this practice, how can I reach the innate state? If you don''t use this practice, how can I become the first person in China?"


    "You are the first person in the heavenly palace. You are in charge of the whole heavenly palace. Hehe, what''s the difference between your idea and the secular people?" The sword saint was angry. He felt that there was a change in xuanwuyi, but he couldn''t say what it was for a while. He just felt that xuanwuyi now was not xuanwuyi before.


    "I am also a human being. As long as there are people, there will be selfish desires." Xuanwuyi shook his head slightly. He sighed and said, "if I say I am a person without desires, do you believe it?"


    "I used to, but now I don''t." The sword Saint shook his head.


    "Oh, why?" Xuanwuyi looked at the sword saint with interest and said, "just because, are you my junior brother?"

 Chapter 1927

    "Yes, just because I am your junior brother." The sword Saint said lightly, "I can see the difference between you now and you before."


    "In the past, you could give up everything for the sake of Tiangong and Huaxia, but now I think you are different. I think you are full of worries. What you think all day is not Huaxia and Tiangong, but your own selfish desires. With these changes, I think you are not a person without desires." Sword Saint Dao.


    "Yes, I''ve changed. I''m not as hungry as I used to be." The sword Saint murmured, and then he sighed: "but why do you know I will make this change?"


    "You want to be stronger." The sword Saint looked at xuanwuyi and said, "but your present realm is already the realm of inborn perfection. You mean that you are a person who has half stepped into xuandao. Is there anyone stronger than you in this world?"


    "Hehe, you know me well. I want to be stronger now." Xuan boundless smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t forget what master gave you the heavenly palace before he died. What did he say to you and what did you promise him?" The sword Saint looked at Xuan Wuyi and said, "your way has deviated."


    "Yes, my road has already deviated." Xuanwuyi looked at his right hand. He rolled up his sleeve and saw three striking blood lines on his wrist.


    The blood color lines seem to be the same as the three ancient seal characters. The blood color lines seem to be inborn.


    "Do you still remember these three ancient seal characters?" Xuan boundless looked at the big seal script on his wrist, and he murmured.


    "I remember, of course I do." The sword Saint nodded and said, "this is what Shifu left for you at the beginning. When he handed over the heavenly palace to you, he said that your mood was restless and your heart was higher than the sky. It is likely that you will miss major events because of this. These three ancient seal characters are to alert you all the time."


    "Ha ha, he said so. He said that the three big seal characters would always alert me so that I would not be confused when it was difficult to make a decision. In fact, the three ancient big seal characters were a means to hinder my growth." Xuan Wuyi smiled, and his face became colder and colder.


    "You finally know." The sword Saint paused.


    "Otherwise? Hehe, my younger martial brother, from the very beginning, you know that these three big seal characters are the means by which he controls me. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that the man who calls me the most proud disciple has put these three big seal characters on me. Otherwise, my accomplishments now don''t just stay at this stage."


    "Shifu has his reason for doing so." The sword master said: "he thinks you have a demon in your heart. If you grow too fast, you will fall into the devil''s way. These three big seal characters seal part of your abilities and make your accomplishments grow slowly, but they are as stable as a rock."


    "Hehe, did Shifu say so, or did you always think so, younger martial brother?" Xuan boundless smiled. He turned around fiercely and shouted, "younger martial brother, do you always think so? He is doing this for my good."


    The sword saint was silent. After a while, he said slowly, "I only know that Shifu is always right. No matter what happens, he is always right."


    "Yes, when he was alive, he was the best expert in the world. He was the God of martial arts. He could make the whole world surrender to him with one word. So the world thinks that his words must be right, because he is the God of martial arts. You also think, younger martial brother, because he is your master."


    "But the fact, is that so?" Xuan limitless turned around fiercely, and he shouted: "since I was a child, I have been able to show my unique martial arts talent. When I was very young, I was able to surpass too many people in the world. He himself said that I am a genius. If there were no accidents, I would step into the inborn realm, even reach the legendary xuandao, break through the restrictions of the world, and achieve unprecedented accomplishments."


    "But have I reached it? Do you think I have reached it? I am nothing more than a master of the innate realm. Although I have entered the xuandao with one foot, I am still a mortal. I can''t break through the shackles of the heavenly way in this world."


    "I am a martial artist. My ideal is to stand at the peak of martial arts, look down on the world, and even reach the top of the universe, and reopen the power of the past... But have I reached it? He quietly put this shackle on me, and praised it as being good for me. Oh, he is good for me. Is he good for me?"


    "All I know is that Shifu always has his reason for doing things." The sword saint was silent for a moment and said, "elder martial brother, you should know what Shifu is like. He regards us as his own. He can''t hide anything from us, because he is a god of martial arts. He used to be a god like figure in the world. He is a legend of the world."


    "Shit, hehe, the reason why he did something to my blood is to imprison my strength and reduce my ability to progress. Do you know why?" Xuan limitless smiled grimly.


    "Why? All I know is that everything in the world has a way of heaven, and your accomplishments are more than ten times faster than others. This is not a good thing for you." The sword Saint shook his head and said, "in our world, there are many constraints of the way of heaven. If you go too fast, you will be eaten by the way of heaven. Shifu is doing this for you."


    "Haha, only people like you can believe that he is good for me." Xuan boundless laughed: "do you want to know the truth? Well, now I tell you the truth. The reason why he moved in my blood is because I entered the country too quickly. I made him feel afraid. He is afraid that one day, I will surpass him and become a new martial god."


    "He is jealous of me. He is jealous of my accomplishments. He is jealous of my talent. That''s why he has moved his hands and feet in my blood and greatly reduced my cultivation speed." Xuan boundless roared.


    "Elder martial brother... You are possessed." The sword saint was silent for a moment and said, "Shifu was afraid that your self-confidence would be too inflated. In the end, you would destroy yourself."


    "But I''m afraid what even he didn''t think of was that he put chains in your blood and didn''t stop you from destroying yourself. It''s just that you destroyed yourself decades late. This day has come after all." The sword Saint sighed. His tone was all bleak.


    "Hehe, yes, I am possessed." Xuanwuyi smiled: "I''m afraid only a hypocrite like you will believe the saying of being possessed by evil."

 Chapter 1928

    "Everyone has seven emotions and six desires, and all have selfish desires. Even you and I, who have been cultivating for a hundred years in the Qing Dynasty, are no exception." The swordsman said: "before, I was bent on pursuing the extreme of swordsmanship, and fell into a bottleneck. After a battle with ye haoxuan, I found that I was possessed."


    "I''m bent on the extreme of Jiandao, so I let myself fall into a hopeless situation. Now you, too, are bent on breaking through the limit and stepping into the real xuandao, so you lose your heart."


    "I don''t deny that you are right. Now I really want to break through the limit, let myself step into the metaphysical path, and then reach the peak of the world. I believe that after reaching the metaphysical realm, I will step into the physical body and become a saint step by step. At that time, I will be able to break through the limit of the world with my flesh and blood, travel in space, travel through 3000 worlds, and not enter reincarnation." Xuan boundless smiled.


    "So you are possessed." The sword Saint shook his head and said, "the heavenly way of the world will not let you reach the true metaphysical way. A forced breakthrough will only accelerate your demise."


    "I don''t believe in fate." Xuanwuyi said: "after the xuandao, there is the golden pill Avenue. The world is endless. I don''t believe my strength. I can''t even reach the so-called xuandao."


    "A person''s life is limited. Even if he is an ancient power, it is impossible to say that he has reached the extreme of martial arts. Therefore, you are possessed by the devil." The sword Saint shook his head slowly and said, "you should know your identity. You are the leader of the heavenly palace. You are the strongest existence in the world. You should abandon the demons and wake up."


    "Yes, human life is limited." Xuan boundless smiled: "but people''s ambition is infinite. If I reach xuandao, I will have an extension of my life for hundreds of years."


    "If I reach the legendary golden elixir Road, I will have more time to waste. I want to see three thousand worlds, and then look for the limit of the universe... Because I don''t believe that such a huge universe is as simple as three thousand worlds."


    "There will be countless planes and worlds in this world. I will explore them one by one..." Xuan limitless laughed wildly.


    "To be frank, you are afraid of death. You don''t want to die, do you?" The sword Saint said coldly.


    "Yes, I don''t want to die. The reason why I make myself stronger is to make my life longer." Xuanwuyi calmed down. He said lightly: "unfortunately, my accomplishments have stagnated as early as ten years ago. For a long time, I don''t understand what this is all about. But now I understand that it is my master, the master I have always respected. It is his hands and feet in my blood that have made me unable to break through the shackles of heaven in this world. If it wasn''t for that, I should have broken through a few years ago."


    Xuanwuxuan punched a huge rock beside him, and the earth shook violently. He slowly released his hand. He saw that the rock that had just been intact suddenly cracked without warning. Then a gust of wind blew past, and the rock instantly turned into powder


    His palm was a natural one. It seemed to be a gentle one, but the strength suddenly burst out was amazing. The stone that cracked without warning was a good example.


    "This palm of yours is much better than that one three years ago." The sword Saint stared at the stone that no longer existed and said faintly, "your ambition is expanding."


    "It is undeniable that my strength has gradually increased, hasn''t it?" Xuan boundless smiled faintly.


    Indeed, the swordsman can break this stone, but no one can do it except the swordsman if he breaks it with such a light description.


    "Because of this, you will become more terrible than ever." The swordsman said lightly, "let go. You are already possessed by the devil. Don''t go further and further. If you look back now, you still have time."


    "Hehe, even if I am possessed, as you said, so what? I feel that this feeling is very good, very good." Xuanwuyi spread out his hands and said, "I have endless strength and immortal constitution. What can I do? You, on the other hand, will be like ants in front of my eyes."


    "You are hopelessly ill." The sword Saint sighed slightly. He looked at xuanwuyi and said, "I have been here for years. I think you know my intention."


    "Hehe, of course I know what you mean." Xuan Wuyi smiled. He turned around and looked at the swordsman and said, "you are here. It is the old man who kept you here to spy on me, right?"


    "Shifu doesn''t want this either." The sword saint was a little silent. He said faintly, "but you also know how big the pattern of the heavenly palace is and how much influence it has on China."


    "As the master of the heavenly palace, you should be cautious in every word and line. He kept me by your side so that I could catch you when you made a mistake and let you rein in on the precipice. Elder martial brother, this is the last time I call you elder martial brother. Seriously, how I wish I would never use it." The sword Saint sighed, "but now, you can''t turn back."


    "It''s not that I can''t turn back, but I''m on the right path." Xuanwuyi said proudly, "he said that I can''t break through the shackles of heaven, but in my lifetime, I must break through and show him that he wants to have a longer life, I want to have a longer strength, and I will regard all things in the universe as mole ants..."


    "I still hope you can turn back." The sword Saint said lightly.


    "I''m right. Why do you want to turn back?" Xuan boundless smiled.


    "What are you going to do to yehaoxuan now?" The sword saint is more concerned about this problem.


    "Let him help me find some things. These things are an opportunity for me to break through the mysterious realm." The mysterious and boundless way.


    "And when you find it?" The swordsman said again.


    "After finding it, he won''t be of much use, and he is the only one who can rival me. Just kill him." When xuanwuyi said this, his expression was very indifferent, as if he were saying something trivial.


    "Hehe, how important yehaoxuan''s identity is now. I don''t think I need to say more. If you want to kill him, you have to ask Huaxia Tong if he agrees." The swordsman smiled.


    "Our heavenly palace has always been independent. We don''t ask about the change of dynasties or the cause and effect. We have our own ideas, as long as we don''t touch our bottom line."


    "But in modern times, the heavenly palace was controlled by a group of inexplicable politicians. Do you think this is appropriate? Is this still the former heavenly palace?" Xuanwuyi sneered: "no... it''s not anymore. The present Tiangong is no longer the former Tiangong."

 Chapter 1929

    "I don''t want Tiangong to become anyone''s tool. Tiangong wants to continue the way he used to go."


    "Tiangong is in keeping with the times. Tiangong, an institution, originally belongs to the state." The swordsman said, "it is no longer the feudal era. China has made an unprecedented leap forward."


    "When master talked with the old man, he agreed that the heavenly palace would belong to China from now on. Since then, the heavenly palace has only six parts. I think you can see the development of the heavenly palace and the progress of China over the years."


    "Why should I be bound by them?" Xuanwuyi turned around and stared at the sword saint. Then he opened his arms and shouted to the Xuan in front of him: "I am xuanwuyi. I have the highest accomplishments. I also have the strongest Tiangong in the world. Under my command, there are 99 Tianjing experts. This power can wipe out the world."


    "Is it good for you to wipe out the world?" The sword Saint smiled. He shook his head and said, "elder martial brother, everything is empty. Let go."


    "No, it''s not empty. Younger martial brother, I know you have always been a person without ambition. This is not because you have really reached peace of mind, but because you feel that you have no strength to match your ambition." "In fact, you underestimated yourself. You should believe in your own strength. You should believe in yourself."


    "As long as you dare to think, there will be rewards. This is my advice to you. Ha ha, forget your mission. Together, you and I will conquer the world, make breakthroughs in our own strength, and travel around the world."


    "You want to live forever, you want to make your accomplishments reach the extreme of the world, and you want to compete with ancient power?" The sword Saint looked at Xuan boundless. For a moment, he felt that this man was very strange.


    "Yes, that''s what I think, but isn''t that what you think?" Xuan boundless smiled and asked: "am I wrong? Ha ha, have you really never thought about making a new leap in your strength? Have you really never thought about conquering the world?"


    "No, I didn''t think about it." The sword Saint shook his head slowly and said, "I have my own mission. There are some things I shouldn''t think about, but your senior brother. Do you think you can really achieve your ideal?"


    "Why can''t I reach it?" Xuan boundless smiled. He smiled wildly. Suddenly, his right hand pointed to the sky, and a blue glow rose into the sky. For a moment, it turned out that the sun was shining, and the early morning of the rising sun became a sudden change.


    "I have the strength to dominate the world, and I also have this ambition. Why can''t I achieve my own ideals, and why can''t I succeed?" The boundless laughter echoed in the whole world: "if a person can''t even think about it, what''s the meaning of living in this world?"


    "As I said, you will not succeed." The sword Saint shook his head and said, "you can''t succeed."


    "Oh, really?" Xuan limitless smiled. He stared at the sword saint and said, "I know you have something in your hand that the old ghost gave you when he banned me. It can suppress my power through the big seal script on my arm."


    "To tell you the truth, yes." The swordsman nodded without hesitation and said, "I really have something you need in my hand. Shifu knew long ago that you are not fit to be in charge of the heavenly palace. He also knew long ago that you will be possessed by the devil."


    "He just couldn''t bear it, because he told me that you were the best seedling he had ever seen. At that time, I was still young." The sword Saint sighed and said, "I have forbidden you. Shifu took a long time to make the decision. If he lets you develop, it will harm you."


    "He loves you. Although he knows that you are not fit to take charge of the heavenly palace, he still gives you the heavenly palace. Elder martial brother, let go. Our martial brothers have a hundred years'' relationship. I can''t bear to let you destroy it like this." The sword Saint sighed.


    "If you were me, you would have the same choice as me." Xuan limitless said with a smile, and his eyes gradually became cold: "as long as you destroy the things in your hands and let me break my own restrictions, I will not be embarrassed with you, but will also give you unexpected benefits."


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, do you feel that I am also a person who asks for freedom?" The swordsman smiled and shook his head as he smiled. "I have lived for more than a century. In addition to monitoring your behavior and preventing you from becoming a devil, I also wholeheartedly pursue swordsmanship. Although I have not reached the real extreme of swordsmanship, I think I have enough in my life."


    "There is no end to learning. Even the ancient masters dare not claim that they have an eternal life. They will die, but their life in this world is far longer than that of ordinary people. Therefore, your ambition can not be realized. I will not let you take the heavenly palace to the road of eternal destruction."


    "I don''t ask you for anything else. Just give me what you have in your hand." Xuanwuyi said: "originally, like you, like a member of the xuandao sect of the secret service bureau, I would kill you, but you are my junior brother, so I will spare you a way and hand over the things that oppress me. You go. I promise I won''t be embarrassed by you."


    "You want me to hand it over unless I die." The sword Saint said lightly.


    "Don''t think I really dare not kill you." Xuan limitless''s eyes suddenly became cold. He stared at the sword Saint coldly. The air around him gradually twisted. The air was driven by his true Qi and turned into visible waves.


    The swordsman took a step back, and countless small swords were slowly formed around him. These small swords were like panting fish running around him. The small swords kept crashing in front of him, making a loud sound, and the sword light around him was like electric arcs crashing.


    "You are not my opponent. Let''s use the sword." Xuan boundless said slowly.


    "My sword has been abandoned." The sword Saint shook his head slightly and said, "if there is no sword in his hand and there is a sword in his heart, it is the king''s way."


    "To be honest, your level is far worse than mine. I''m just bullying you now." Xuan boundless smiled wildly. He shook his head and said, "give up. Take out what I need. I''ll let you live."


    "Restrain your things. I can''t take them out because they are my blood." The sword Saint said with a smile: "in this world, the realm is not the only standard to measure the victory or defeat."


    "It is undeniable that you are very strong, but I have the blood to suppress you, so you are doomed to take no advantage of this war."

 Chapter 1930

    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Xuan Wuyi shook his head and said, "we have never fought between our martial brothers. Today, let''s have a good fight."


    "I''m younger martial brother. Do you want me to order? Let me move first?" The swordsman smiled.


    "Come on." Xuan boundless waved his hand.


    "Although you are a younger martial brother, you are half a master to me. When I was a child, master often shut me up. You taught me how to hold the sword. You made me understand the essence of kendo." Sword Saint Dao.


    "Ironically, you are going to use your sword against me now." Xuan boundless smiled, and his laughter was somewhat bleak: "for more than a century, people he had known and friends he had been with have all left the world."


    "You are the only one who has been with me. Without you, I really don''t have any friends. You still have a chance. If you put down your sword, we are martial brothers."


    "Hehe, elder martial brother, if you want to break through, you must kill me." The sword Saint said with a smile, "because the things that suppress you are in my blood. Only my blood can break the ban on you."


    "So it is... No wonder over the years, I still don''t know what he left you." Xuan Wuyi stared at the sword saint and said, "isn''t he afraid that I will kill you?"


    "He is not afraid." The swordsman shook his head and said, "because he felt that your humanity would not be reduced to that level. I was taught by you. I''m called a martial brother. But you taught me all my swordsmanship. He felt that you didn''t have the heart to kill me."


    "But he was wrong. Hehe, in my world, I have never had the heart to say these words." Xuan boundless smiled. He nodded and said, "let''s start."


    "Elder martial brother, I have offended..." the sword Saint slowly raised his right hand and pinched a sword formula with two fingers.


    Suddenly, the sword saint''s eyes were full of murders. He shouted, and the sword finger of his right hand fell down fiercely.


    At the moment when his right hand was cut off, the wind and cloud suddenly changed... The air around him quickly twisted, and then turned into a transparent sword, and with endless momentum, he cut off towards xuanboundless.


    With this sword, he almost drove all the surrounding spiritual powers, and attacked xuanboundless like a huge wave.


    Xuan boundless didn''t move. His body was bent. In this huge spiritual power, his body was slightly shaken, but he never moved on the spot.


    Until the sword light surged to his side, his eyes suddenly opened, his right hand slowly extended, his palm was up, like holding something, and then he fiercely held it up.


    The transparent giant sword disappeared at this moment. After a short calm, the powerful sword Qi overflowed to 480 directions.


    Kacha, Kacha... Almost all the trees and boulders around were cut off by the whole Qi waving in all directions.


    Peace has been restored between heaven and earth, but there is a mess in all directions. The distance between the sword saint and xuanwuyi has never changed, and they are still separated by tens of feet.


    "This sword is good, but not your strongest." Xuan boundless shook his head and said, "your present state should be more than that."


    "Your strength is also beyond me. Ha ha, my recent strike with all my strength is just like a light description and a light discharge for you." The sword Saint shook his head slightly. He smiled and said, "let''s come."


    The figure of the sword saint was still standing there. Suddenly, he pointed right in front of him, and a touch of blue sword Qi suddenly rushed into the sky. In an instant, the situation in the sky suddenly changed, and the finger of the sword Saint surged.


    In the middle of the sky, the dark cloud was faint, then the purple arc rolled away in the middle of the sky, and then the sword arc turned into crisscross sword light, rushing down from the sky.


    Xuan''s boundless body shape was instantly submerged by the sword arc. For a moment, the stone sky flew between the cliffs where he was, and countless large and small pits were hit out by the sword light falling from the sky.


    After the sword Qi, Xuan Wuyi''s body slowly emerged from the turbulence. He was still unharmed, and even his clothes were not damaged.


    "Ha ha, it''s no use. I''ve already stepped into the mysterious path with half my foot. Now you are no threat to me." Xuan boundless smiled, and he suddenly stepped forward.


    Above his head, there was always a dark cloud. Just as he took a step forward, the cloud above his head also moved forward slowly with his body shape.


    At this moment, the cloud above his head turned into an ancient troll and opened sharp teeth and claws to the sword saint. It looked very ferocious.


    The sword saint''s body was like a huge shock. He staggered back a few steps. For a moment, he felt the blood surging in his heart, and a touch of blood slowly overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Xuanwuyi took a step forward this time. This time, he left a clear and obvious footprint where he walked.


    The power of the sword Saint increased suddenly. He stepped back at the second time. Suddenly, he looked up and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Hehe, how about you fight?" Xuanwuyi stopped. The dark cloud above his body vanished in an instant, and the world recovered its peace at that moment.


    "Your realm is really far beyond my imagination." The sword Saint wiped the blood on his mouth. He smiled and said, "your killing intention alone can seriously hurt me. Ha ha, I admire you."


    "I am still willing to give you a chance." Xuanwuyi said lightly, "if you want to know current affairs, hand over your life essence and blood, and then roll down the mountain by yourself."


    "Without my life''s blood essence, I won''t have too many days. Ha ha, I''m a swordsman. I can''t die in depression. I should fight. Even if I lose the enemy, I should show my sword."


    "You have no sword." Xuanwuyi said lightly, "your sword was destroyed by yehaoxuan when you were at the snow peak."


    "Without a sword is the realm of kendo." The sword Saint smiled, and he straightened up slowly.


    "Oh, really? Let me see the highest level of your kendo." Xuan boundless smiled.


    The sword Saint slowly extended his hand forward. Because he had practiced sword for many years, his hand was covered with thick cocoons. Compared with other people, his hand was dry. When he grasped it in the void, a sword appeared in his palm.


    To be exact, it is a transparent sword. It is a sword solidified by the sword spirit of the sword master. However, it seems a little ethereal and not very real.


    "Is this your sword?" The mysterious and boundless way.


    "Yes, this is my sword." The sword Saint smiled. He suddenly spat blood out of his mouth and sprayed it on the Qi sword in his hand. At this moment, a bloody long sword appeared in his hand like a real object.

 Chapter 1931

    The sword is bright red in color. The blood colored lines run from the handle to the tip of the sword. At this moment, the red light of the sword rises into the sky.


    "Is this a heart sword?" Xuanwuyi looked at the sword in the sword master''s hand, and his expression gradually became dignified.


    "This is not a heart sword. It''s just a means to restrain you." The sword Saint smiled, and then his smile gradually disappeared. He suddenly lifted the sword in his hand and quickly walked forward.


    His speed was so fast that people could not see his figure clearly. Suddenly, he shouted loudly, and the blood sword in his hand suddenly lifted up, and the tail of the sword burst into flames.


    Xuanwuyi''s body suddenly disappeared in front of us. The sword master returned to the sword and cut behind without hesitation. Xuanwuyi''s body just appeared there.


    Seeing that the sword power was coming for a while, Xuan Wuyi stretched out his right hand and wanted to offset the sword power. However, he suddenly felt the huge power in the blood sword, forcing him to withdraw his hand, and his body shape disappeared at once.


    The sword Saint slowly waved the blood sword in his hand. Every time his sword went to a place, it would leave a blood colored line in the air. Every time xuanboundless appeared, he would carefully avoid these lines.


    Suddenly, the swordsman shouted loudly, turned the blood sword in his hand and stabbed a sword forward. Just at the moment he stabbed the sword, he heard a groan in front of him, followed by the mysterious body appeared in front of him. There was a big bloody hole in his chest, and the blood seal characters on his wrist lit up one by one.


    The sword Saint Meng moves forward a few steps, his hand rises and his sword falls, and he will end xuanboundless life.


    "Younger martial brother... I admit defeat, I admit defeat." Xuan limitless hissed.


    The sword in the sword master''s hand hung on xuanwuyi''s head, but he didn''t cut it off.


    "I gave up. I give up now." Xuanwuyi murmured. At this moment, he seemed to be several decades old. He murmured: "it turns out that what Shifu left in your blood is what restrained me..."


    "Ha ha, I am bent on seeking the extreme of martial arts, but Shifu... Why should I be stopped? I am my disciple..." Xuan boundless screamed reluctantly.


    "Shifu is for your own good." The sword Saint said lightly, "you haven''t seen Shifu since he went. Take a moment and have a good look at him."


    As soon as his right hand was closed, the blood sword in the sword master''s hand slowly disappeared. His hands were held back and he said: "you are no longer fit to take charge of the heavenly palace. From today on, I will start the heavenly palace ban and formally deprive you of the right to the heavenly palace. What else do you have to say?"


    "I... have nothing to say." Xuanwuyi shook his head slowly and said, "I went the wrong way. I have lost my original heart. From today on, I will think about my past at Siguo cliff and accompany my master. I will live forever."


    "How could such a thing happen if you realized it earlier?" The sword Saint shook his head slowly. He turned and left.


    A cold look flashed in xuanboundless''s eyes. He suddenly stood up and grabbed it with his right hand. At that moment, Tiandi yuan force surged towards him like water. He shouted loudly and hit the sword saint with a fist.


    His fist kept expanding in mid air, and his transparent fist full of one man''s height suddenly attacked the sword saint.


    The sword Saint turned around fiercely and grasped the blood sword in his hand, but it was still a step late. The huge fist seal hit the sword Saint heavily. The sword Saint snorted and fell back. At the same time, the blood sword in his hand slowly disappeared.


    "Ha ha, ignorance." Xuanwuyi stepped out with one step and suddenly came to the sword saint. His right hand stretched out, and a transparent sword came out of his hand, pointing to the sword saint''s chest.


    "Hehe, I still believe you?" The sword Saint smiled. He smiled sadly. "How stupid I should be to believe that you will turn back."


    "Not stupid, but you are too soft hearted. I have been your enemy. I have taught you more than once. You must not be soft hearted towards the enemy, but you still haven''t understood that I am your enemy. Ha ha, your kindness has hurt you." The mysterious and boundless way.


    "You will regret it." The sword Saint smiled, "take my life blood essence and break your ban. I hope you will think of me at the last moment."


    "I never regret doing anything." Xuanwuyi smiled: "I think our master is not as divine as the legend, ha ha."


    "Master can''t miscalculate." The sword Saint shook his head and said, "I can''t control you. There will be people who will control you in the future."


    "Oh, really? Who is he?" Xuan boundless smiled.


    "He is... The sage of medicine." The sword Saint stared at Xuan Wuyi and said, "the future is long. I''ll wait for you on the way to the yellow spring."


    "Then go at ease." Xuanwuyi gnashed his teeth and said, as soon as he stretched out his right hand, a sword stabbed the sword saint. Then he grabbed his right hand in the void and saw a drop of bright red blood overflowing from the sword saint. This is the original essence of the sword saint.


    Xuanwuyi grabbed the life blood of the sword saint in his hand. He spread out his palm and saw the bright blood rolling in his palm.


    "Ha ha." The swordsman smiled. He looked up at the sky and said: "after ten years, I am finally going to get rid of these shackles and change my life against the sky. How far is it from me?"


    He suddenly opened his mouth and swallowed the original life blood of the sword saint. A burst of light rushed into the sky, and Xuan limitless roared up to the sky, and then disappeared on the spot.


    The sword Saint had no vitality for a long time. His body slowly changed into a streamer and scattered away.


    Of course, ye haoxuan, who is far away from China''s heavenly palace, doesn''t know about this accident. He holds liyanxin in his arms and they hug each other for a night. It''s hard to imagine that ye haoxuan can resist doing nothing for a night.


    I don''t know how long she hasn''t slept so well. Liyanxin turns over and holds ye haoxuan tightly. But when she looks up, she sees ye haoxuan''s bitter eyes.


    "Cluck, why is your expression so strange?" Li Yanxin smiled.


    "You seduced me and then ignored me. Why do you think my expression is so strange?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily, and his expression was quite unhappy.


    "Haha, this is punishment for you." Liyanxin smiled. She kissed yehaoxuan gently and said, "it''s time to get up."


    "But I want to sleep." Yehaoxuan didn''t mean to get up at all.


    "Darling, there are still many things to do. It''s time to get up." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nods helplessly and gets up.


    After some grooming, the two go out. The restaurant is on the second floor of the hotel. There is a buffet here in the morning. This buffet is a mixture of Chinese and Western styles. Here, you can taste the classic Chinese breakfast.

 Chapter 1932

    After drinking a bowl of millet porridge, liyanxin stopped eating. She just supported her head and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Why don''t you eat? Can you eat enough?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Watching you eat, I''m full." Liyanxin smiled. She looked at yehaoxuan and was obsessed.


    "How do I feel that you are becoming more and more obsessed with flowers?" Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile and put down his chopsticks.


    "You are such a man in the stall. You can''t do without being a flower maniac." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "why don''t you eat?"


    "I''m almost done." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s have a good time here these days. Our future days in magnesium country may not be so easy."


    "Those people will come here sooner or later." The people in Li Yan''s heart naturally refer to those in the 51 district.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard not to get them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "those grandchildren are almost everywhere. Here, they can only hide for a while."


    "What should I do? You haven''t fully recovered your strength. You can''t fight with them." Liyanxin said with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "otherwise, let''s leave Z Zhou first and find a small town where we can spend some time to recover from the injury. I asked people to check the headquarters of District 51. Now we can''t find their headquarters. It''s like our eyes are dark. We can''t do anything."


    "That''s fine." Li Yan thought for a while and then said with a smile, "but I''m afraid you can''t hide anywhere. The people in District 51 follow you like a shadow. They will always find you wherever you go." Li Yanxin hesitated for a moment and said, "why don''t you change your face and make it easier?"


    "It''s not that serious." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if they want to find you, even if you change your appearance, they can still find you. Leave here first and go to h island in the magnesium country. Travel all the way. That place is the traditional place in the magnesium country, and it is also close to huashengtun."


    "Moreover, I feel that if people in District 51 want to make contact with the hundred palaces of magnesium, they will appear frequently at that time. When we go there, we will be able to find clues there."


    "You don''t want to ask for help from the Secret Service Bureau in China?" Li Yanxin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "you know, it''s not difficult to find out their hometown with the help of the secret service bureau and Tiangong."


    "It''s really not a difficult thing, but if we ask them for help, they may not help, because they are also state secret forces, and they should have their own tacit understanding and hidden rules. If anyone breaks this rule, it''s not a good thing for them."


    "And..." yehaoxuan paused and said, "the heavenly palace may not be so peaceful now."


    "Do you mean that there is internal strife in the heavenly palace?" Liyanxin asked.


    "It does not rule out that some people are selfish." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "Lingxiao was sent to spy on me. I''m afraid she''s watching my every move closely. This time I''m hiding from her rather than from the people in the 51 district."


    "She? Her strength is weak, and you will be afraid of her?" Li Yan''s heart turned white. Yehaoxuan glanced and said, "unless you see that she is a woman, you can''t bear to attack her."


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "this woman has a big background."


    "Can she be as big as you? It''s just that she is one of the six people in the heavenly palace. Can she compare with you, the prince''s hall and the fourth generation of the Red Army?" Liyanxin doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "What if her backstage is mysterious?" Yehaoxuan stopped walking.


    "The mystery is boundless?" Li Yan was stunned: "the head of the heavenly palace? It''s said that half a foot has already stepped into the metaphysical path for those who have entered the congenital realm?"


    "Yes, that''s him." Yehaoxuan said: "the real first person in China, he has more qualifications than your master. But he has always been a reclusive expert, and he is in charge of the heavenly palace. He never asks anything else. Xuandao is already detached from the existence of ghosts and gods in the world. Although it is only half a step, it is enough to shock people."


    "Yes, why is he spying on you?" Li Yanxin looked a little strange.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but you think that people like Xuan limitless have reached the peak of the world. After passing the Xuan Road, it is the golden elixir Road, but people''s life is limited, and he is now on the bottleneck. If there is a way to let him break through the bottleneck, will he have selfishness?"


    "Yes, he is not an immortal. He must be selfish." Li Yanxin nodded without hesitation and said, "however, the world is bound by the heavenly way. Since the ancient times, people have reached the peak of martial arts in the world, which is the inborn state. It is impossible to reach the state of the strong in ancient times."


    "Moreover, the shackles of the way of heaven are basically inextricable." Li Yanxin shook his head slowly and said, "so I don''t understand why he wants to monitor you. Can monitoring you make him break through the shackles of heaven?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but he firmly believes that Nuwa stone can help him break through the shackles of heaven."


    "Hehe, this is a bit of a myth." Liyanxin shook his head with a smile and said, "Nuwa stone is related to the threethousand world. It has nothing to do with other things. But why do so many people in the world believe that Nuwa stone is omnipotent? At the beginning, Nuwa stone was, but now there is another mystery."


    "I can''t help it. Sometimes people just can''t take it easy." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "the world has always respected ghosts and gods, but in fact, it is not what they think."


    "When people get lost, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t do anything strange. Do you think there''s a problem with xuanlimitless now?" Li Yan thought.


    "Absolutely." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he is the leader of the heavenly palace. His every move is related to the common people in China. If something goes wrong, it will be terrible."


    "The Chinese heavenly palace is divided into six parts, which is the most mysterious backbone of China. Therefore, it is impossible to put all the treasures on xuanwuyi. Behind him, there must be someone secretly watching him."


    "If Xuan limitless has different ideas, the people who monitor him probably won''t help." Yehaoxuan sighed: "he is now the first person in China. If he really shakes some beliefs, it will be a very terrible thing."

 Chapter 1933

    "And it''s far more than that." Li Yanxin''s expression was also somewhat dignified: "as you and I all know, Nuwa stone, the so-called grand array, is just a conspiracy, a conspiracy of the threethousand worlds to break through the prohibition of our world."


    "No one can guarantee that xuanboundless is another chess piece that threethousand worlds have placed in our world."


    "You have a point." Yehaoxuan''s face changed slightly: "if that is the case, things will be more complicated..."


    "I think you should remind your empress Zhenggong not to trust anyone." Li Yan thought.


    "It''s time to remind." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Chenruoxi.


    At the headquarters of the Secret Service Bureau in China, just after Chenruoxi came to the headquarters, Zhang Yang, Tianshi Zhang''s disciple, ran over. He looked a little nervous and said, "another clone has come here."


    "Where is it?" Chen Ruoxi''s face tightened. The previous clone of yehaoxuan almost cheated everyone. It was not easy to get rid of it. In a blink of an eye, another one came.


    "He is now in the confinement room, but he has smuggled here. No one from the Republic of magnesium has arranged for him to come in. As soon as he arrived, he said he wanted to see you." Zhang Yangdao.


    "Take me to him." Chenruoxi road.


    Zhang Yang nodded. He led the way, walked through several high-tech metal doors, and finally came to an interrogation room. Across the glass of the interrogation room, Chen Ruoxi could see the situation inside.


    A "yehaoxuan" was sitting in the middle of the interrogation room. His expression was very cool. He seemed to know where it was, but he didn''t show any fear.


    This yehaoxuan, of course, is a clone. After yehaoxuan arranged for him to return home, he went directly to the secret service bureau. He was not from touluo, but came to seek protection.


    "I think we should have a good face-to-face talk." The clone looked in the direction of Chenruoxi across the glass.


    The glass is of special property. People outside can see clearly from the inside, but people inside can''t see anything from the outside, let alone hear a sound. However, the clone can sense the existence of yehaoxuan, which shows that he still has some abilities.


    "Open the door." Chen Ruoxi said lightly.


    "OK." Zhang Yang opens the door and Chen Ruoxi enters.


    The clone has handcuffs on his hands. Now it is reasonable that he is in a very dangerous situation, but this guy sits here calmly without any fear.


    "Are you a clone?" Chenruoxi walks in. She looks at the man who is exactly the same as yehaoxuan.


    "Obviously, I am a clone of yehaoxuan." The clone nodded and said, "they call me the second generation of clones, because the first generation is just the garbage they developed, but I am different. They tried to make some changes in my genes, so I now have some special abilities." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You meant to let us find you." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "what is your purpose?"


    "Oh, master yehaoxuan, didn''t you tell me who I am?" The clone glanced at Chenruoxi in surprise, and then he nodded and said, "by the way, he can''t have too much contact with you now, which I forgot."


    "What is your identity?" Chenruoxi road.


    "I''m loyal to him. I can be his double." Clonal tract.


    "Ha ha, you know, you are too similar to him. Even the genetic blood is the same. We can''t tell. If you have any ambition, it will be a trouble for us. Do you think I will allow such a thing to exist?"


    "I have great loyalty." The clone untied his clothes. On his chest, the wound that had been created seemed ferocious: "this is my sign. Yehaoxuan once said to cure me, but I refused. This is the best way for you to distinguish me."


    "You are really good at it, too." Chenruoxi looked at the clone with some surprise. She felt that this clone was much more powerful than the fool last time. At least her IQ was different.


    But the higher his IQ is, the more disturbed Chen Ruoxi feels. This is tantamount to putting a time bomb beside him. If he is not careful, the bomb will explode.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be afraid of me. I''m nothing but a little intelligent. I''m just a nobody. Yehaoxuan has agreed to keep me. If I have different ideas, you can kill anyone." Clonal tract.


    "Sometimes, just some humble little people can set off quite big waves." Chenruoxi looks at the clone and wants to see something from his eyes, but to her disappointment, this guy''s eyes are very calm. Chenruoxi can''t see anything at all.


    "How on earth can you believe my sincerity?" The clone smiled bitterly.


    "I don''t know. What''s your use?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Yes." The clone replied, "I can be a substitute for yehaoxuan. If necessary, I can die for him."


    "What''s the difference between dying for him and dying now?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Of course there is a difference. If I die for him in the future, I can live more time. During these times, I can enjoy myself." The clone smiled and said, "you Chinese have a saying that living is better than dying."


    "Just to live longer?" Chenruoxi looked at the clone, but his face was full of disbelief.


    "I said yes, do you believe it?" The clone smiled with self mockery. "Strictly speaking, I am not human at all. I try my best to make myself more like a human."


    "I have no family and no friends. I am just a pile of rotten meat cultivated with culture medium. Therefore, I want to experience human life. Even if it takes only one month or half a month, it is enough. I am not the garbage of clone 1. I know how to enjoy life." Clonal tract.


    Chenruoxi was trying to say something, but a call came. It was a foreign number. She pressed the tracking button on her special mobile phone, but she couldn''t track the location of the other person.


    "Who?" Chenruoxi walked out and she got through.


    "Ruoxi, it''s me." The other party heard yehaoxuan''s voice.


    "It''s you..." Chenruoxi covered her mouth. At this moment, her tears almost fell. After many days, she finally heard yehaoxuan''s voice.


    After a long time, she calmed down and said in a choking voice, "where are you..."

 Chapter 1934

    "Magnesium state." "Do you miss me?" yehaoxuan said with a wry smile


    "Want to..." Chen Ruoxi took a deep breath and tried to calm her voice down. With a trace of anger, she said, "are you finally willing to call me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t fight, but that I''m here under all-round monitoring." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "believe me, I miss you too. I will return home as soon as possible."


    "Why don''t you come back now? Didn''t the heavenly palace give you an order to come back?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Don''t mention this. Can your mobile phone be encrypted?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It can be encrypted. Why?" Chenruoxi asked strangely.


    Her mobile phone is specially designed by the military and can be encrypted to ensure that the contents of the call are not leaked during the call.


    "Now find a quiet place and encrypt your mobile phone. What I will say next cannot be known by anyone." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK." Chenruoxi pressed the encrypted button and went out. She has been working in the secret service bureau for a long time. She knows that every word she says here may be monitored, so she went out and found a relatively quiet place.


    "Come on, I''ve come out." Chenruoxi looks around and finds no one. She whispers to yehaoxuan.


    "The clone has found you now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Found us. I was interrogating him just now. Is this really the clone you found? Do you want to use him as your substitute?" Chenruoxi asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I want him to be my double. If necessary, he may help me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you believe him?" Chenruoxi asked, "I just got in touch with him. I don''t think he is that simple. His IQ is very high. It makes people afraid."


    "With a high IQ, he is just a clone." Yehaoxuan said, "I have the means to control him, so you don''t have to worry about that. But now what I want to say is that his identity can''t be divulged. Arrange it so that other people think he is dead, but you should keep him in private."


    "I''m afraid that''s a little difficult." Chen Ruoxi said with a wry smile, "tell me, why do you have to do this? You don''t need a double now unless... You have a sense of crisis."


    "Yes, I have a sense of crisis." Yehaoxuan said frankly, "only you know my sense of crisis."


    "Why? Why do you have a sense of crisis now? Are there any people you are afraid of in China?" Chen Ruoxi was even more puzzled.


    "Yes, for example, the mystery is boundless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Him?" Chenruoxi was even more surprised: "he is the head of the heavenly palace. Why are you afraid of him?"


    "Because I think he''s selfish." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "in short, I don''t believe him now. I must have a problem with him."


    "What''s the matter? Can you tell me specifically?" Chenruoxi said anxiously.


    "I don''t know, because I don''t have any direct evidence to prove that xuanwuyi has a problem, but I have intuition. I think he has selfish intentions." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll talk to you in detail when I get back. Because the problem is very serious now, I may not be able to tell you clearly on the phone."


    "Well, I know. I trust you." Chenruoxi nods. She has unconditional trust in yehaoxuan.


    "Well, your encryption security time is over. I won''t say much about others. Let''s arrange according to what I said." When yehaoxuan finished, he cut off the phone decisively.


    Chenruoxi looked at her mobile phone and was in a daze. It took her a long time to get her mind together and turned back to the interrogation room.


    "How are you thinking?" The clone opened its eyes and asked.


    "Well thought out, you have to die." Chenruoxi stares at the clone.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." The clone shrugged helplessly and said, "then can you promise me a request?"


    "You can say what you want." Chenruoxi road.


    "I want to smoke a cigarette." The clone said faintly.


    "Give it to him." Chenruoxi gave orders to Zhang Yang.


    Zhang Yang walked forward with some doubts. He handed the clone a cigarette, but he had some doubts about Chen Ruoxi''s hasty handling. Normally, this clone should be interrogated strictly, but is it really good for Chen Ruoxi to deal with it so hastily?


    However, Zhang Yang still had to hand over a cigarette, but he became more and more confused about Chen Ruoxi''s actions.


    "Euthanize him." Chen Ruoxi lost a word and went out.


    Zhang Yang stared at Chen Ruoxi, who had left. He looked back at the clone that was very similar to yehaoxuan. He really couldn''t figure out which one Chen Ruoxi was singing.


    At night... In an extremely remote place, the clone sat up fiercely. He looked at the pinhole on his wrist, which was pierced when he was euthanized, but he knew that the other party did not really let him die.


    At this time, a shadow appeared in front of the clone, and it was wangtiezhu.


    "Hehe, you will feel lucky for your decision." Yehaoxuan smiled and sat up.


    "Seriously, I have no impression of you." Wangtiezhu stared at the man who looked like yehaoxuan. He sneered and said, "our boss can''t pretend by looking like him. The key is that you don''t have his temperament in your body."


    "I know I''m not pretending, and I''m not going to." The clone sat up and said, "what are you going to do with me?"


    "As you wish, give you the life you want." Wangtiezhu took out a human skin mask and said, "however, you have to disguise yourself, because you and the boss look so much alike. In this case, it''s not good to go out. You need to disguise yourself as another person."


    "Of course there is no problem with this." The clone smiled, his face a little strange: "but if you are right, you will rearrange a new identity for me."


    "Of course. From then on, your name is Ye yuan. This is your new identity. However, people can only match this identity after wearing this mask." Wangtiezhu road.


    "OK." The clone nodded without hesitation. He picked up the human skin mask and put it on his face. He saw a series of numbers on the human skin mask. A moment later, the clone had completely changed into another look.


    "This mask is the latest product of Shaw technology. It can change your face, but you should not try to take it off, because if there is no special medicine on it, you will tear off your face together with this."

 Chapter 1935

    "I know that. Hehe, you Chinese people are really watertight in doing things." Clone... No, it should be ye yuan, laughing.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    After discussing with Li Yanxin, he thought that the plan was very good. He traveled to the core of magnesium, because there must be a lot of people in the 51 district.


    Although the government of magnesium does not recognize the existence of District 51, after all, that place belongs to a secret underground organization of magnesium, so some things cannot be completely covered.


    They hurried all the way to n Zhou, and then stopped at this place.


    Compared with Zizhou, this place is more localized, because there is no such a large Chinatown here, and there are few Chinese in the streets. Yehaoxuan uses the new identity that Lihao gave him. He and liyanxin are now husband and wife, and travel here from abroad.


    They settled down here in n continent for a while, found a hotel opened by Chinese people and stayed there. They visited this place all over.


    "I feel like I''m going to be a pig if I go on like this with you." Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan with some resentment.


    Indeed, these days she and yehaoxuan have been eating and playing along the way. It really feels like a newly married couple going on their honeymoon.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take it if I become a pig." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I will never return the goods."


    "How dare you return the goods?" Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan with a threatening expression, and then said, "go shopping. I''m going back. I''ve eaten too much meat these days. I have to recite the death mantra."


    Liyanxin belongs to Buddhism. Before she met ye haoxuan, she never ate meat. But after she met ye haoxuan, she forgot everything. She ate more delicious barbecue than ye haoxuan. These days, she felt sorry for the Buddha.


    "Go on, go on, and help me read it. I kill a lot of animals." Yehaoxuan folded his hands and made a gesture of Amitabha.


    After seeing Li Yanxin back to the hotel, yehaoxuan wandered alone in the night. From waking up to now, he has had a lot of days in magnesium country, but rarely strolled in the night like this.


    However, the night scenery here is different from that of China. There are more people here at night, but it is still a lot worse than that of China.


    "Handsome boy, do you need company?"


    At this time, a girl next to yehaoxuan walked up to yehaoxuan. The girl was very beautiful and had a good figure. More importantly, she wore very little, and most of her snow-white skin was exposed.


    She was bold and bold, leaning against ye haoxuan.


    This is the other side of prosperity in all developed countries, especially in the magnesium country where sex is open. There are more people engaged in the skin and meat business, both local and from other countries. It can be seen that this girl is a Chinese, because her Chinese language is very authentic.


    "Sorry, No." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He now has a certain immunity to women. Moreover, he is a spiritual purist. He will never touch such women.


    This is not to despise such street girls. Yehaoxuan always thinks that they eat youth food. Although in some countries, their work is prohibited by local laws, they don''t steal or rob. They eat on their own, which is nothing bad.


    "Handsome guys, they are all Chinese. Do me a favor." When the girl saw that ye haoxuan was really not interested in her, she began to tangle up and fight.


    "I''m going back to my girlfriend. Besides, I don''t have any money with me." Yehaoxuan had no choice but to use his killer mace.


    Because when you use this kind of killer mace on such street women, they usually don''t pester you. They come out for money. You don''t have money. Why does she pull you?


    "I don''t want money, okay?" The girl glanced at her back with a trace of begging voice: "please, I''m tired and want to have a rest, but I''m under the control of someone above me. I can''t rest. Would you like to sit with me for a while? Otherwise, I''ll invite you to dinner?"


    Looking at the girl''s pitiful appearance, yehaoxuan softened his heart. He thought it was OK to sit with her for a while. More importantly, he felt that these girls might not be willing to do this job.


    Everyone has his own difficulties. Thinking about his previous experiences, ye haoxuan really doesn''t know whether he doesn''t exist in the world if he doesn''t meet Xu ruomeng and his daughter.


    "Well, this is OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you." The girl was overjoyed. She took yehaoxuan to a stall. In n continent, it is not too complicated. In addition, there are many domestic people living in this place. They set up a stall to sell some Chinese snacks, or engage in some other work.


    Of course, such stalls are secretly set up at night, because the requirements for food in magnesium country are very strict, and it is not allowed to engage in this industry without certain food safety.


    However, this kind of booth is relatively mobile, and it is generally selected in the evening. At this time, the review is not so strict. More importantly, there is no urban management in magnesium state.


    "Boss, two bowls of cold noodles." The girl looked at yehaoxuan and said, "do you want spicy food?"


    "Slightly spicy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A bowl of mild spicy, a bowl of abnormal spicy." The girl turned and shouted to the boss.


    "OK, just a moment." The boss is also a Chinese. He is about 40 or 50 years old. He has a three wheeled cart. This kind of cart has been modified and can put down many things. In case of special circumstances, he can run as soon as he collects his things.


    "Are you good at spicy food?" Yehaoxuan looks at the girl who doesn''t wear much.


    "I can eat a little, but not too much. It''s a little cold this big night. I''ll be warmer if I eat some spicy food. I like the chili oil here very much. Even in winter, I''ll sweat a lot if I eat a bowl."


    "The weather is not too warm, especially at night. If you wear so little, you will catch a cold." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Along the way, people now like to watch meat." The girl shook her head and said, "I come here to do things. If I dress conservatively, where will there be business?"


    Yehaoxuan wanted to ask her why she came here to do this, but she held back because everyone has their own way of life. She did this either because of the pressure of life or for other reasons. It was inconvenient for yehaoxuan to ask.

 Chapter 1936

    "You really want to ask me why I do this here, right?" The girl seemed to see what yehaoxuan thought.


    "How do you know what I think?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I have read countless people. I can see it from your expression." The girl smiled and said to herself, "I have a magnesium dream, because my former sister didn''t want to come back after she went to China. She said she was very good abroad."


    "I was stupid and naive, so I tried every means to come here, but when I really came here, I found that this was not what I thought. The Chinese here were discriminated against."


    "My English is not good, and I am still a black farmer here. Even if I want to work hard, not many people are willing to hire me. And I can''t go back. In order to go abroad, I give my family, which is not rich, a lot of trouble, and I have a little sister studying."


    The girl bowed her head, and her expression was a little sad. "So, I can only do this, because it makes money quickly. Now I study hard, and most of the money I earn is sent home. But I can''t do it for long. In a year or two, when I make enough money, I will go back and find a job in China. If... I meet the right person who doesn''t mind me, I will marry and stay away from this life."


    Listening to the girl''s narration of her problems, yehaoxuan was a little silent. After a while, he smiled and said, "you will certainly achieve your ideal."


    "Thank you. I also hope my dream can come true." The girl smiled. She looked back and saw a car coming, and several fat people came down from the car.


    "Hans, my customer is hungry. Let''s eat here and I''ll go to work in a minute." When the girl saw the fat man, she was shocked. She quickly stood up and explained.


    "Bitch, if you let me know you''re lazy, I''ll blow you up." The fat man had a fierce look on his face, and he shouted viciously.


    "No, no, I''m really not lazy. This is the customer''s request, really." The girl said in some panic.


    "Hey, this friend, is that what she said?" Hans looked at yehaoxuan with a fierce expression.


    "Well, I asked for it. I was a little hungry, so I offered to eat first." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I have strength only when I am full."


    "Oh, this guy must be a very rough and crazy guy, bitch. You are so happy tonight. I think he will..."


    "An hour?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "how can it be so short?"


    "I think you''re bragging." Hans looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Former guests would be afraid to see them, but the boy didn''t look scared at all, which made him suspicious.


    "Without boasting, how much is your package?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I''m a little expensive." The girl said in a panic, "a thousand dollars..."


    "This is twothousand dollars. She belongs to me tonight. Is that ok?" Yehaoxuan threw out a pile of money.


    "Ha ha, you are really a generous guy." Hans opened his arms and said, "I really love you. Welcome to visit next time."


    As he said, he took away 1500 dollars and the rest belonged to the girl. After they collected the money, they went away.


    "Yes... Sorry." The girl pushed back $500 to yehaoxuan and said, "I didn''t expect to meet these people to check the post. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right. I''m not short of money." Yehaoxuan pushed the money back and said, "have a good rest tonight. Just chat with me for a while."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much." The girl just sat down, but she was still a little uneasy and said, "if you do, I will feel sorry. Otherwise, will I accompany you tonight?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just want to do my best to help you."


    "You are a good man." The girl said gratefully.


    "But... Your overnight fee seems to be much more expensive than others." Yehaoxuan glanced at the girl and said, "and I think your speech is different from others."


    "I like reading. I got good grades when I went to school. I was originally admitted to a good university, but if my friends didn''t say how good it is abroad, I should still be in the University." The girl sighed and said, "but at that time, my family was too difficult, and I had no choice, so I went this way."


    "Well, everyone has a different destiny. Maybe this is destiny." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but I think you are a girl who is very enthusiastic about life, so I think your destiny will not be too bad."


    "Thank you. My name is Yang Qian. How about you?" The girl smiled.


    "My last name is ye... My first name... It''s inconvenient to disclose." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. It was really inconvenient for him to say his name, because yehaoxuan''s name has been known all over the world. Some people may not know him, but it is impossible not to know that he saved traditional Chinese medicine, especially Chinese, and has always felt very proud of this.


    It has been handed down by the ancient Chinese ancestors for many years. Compared with the current western medicine, it is not inferior at all, and even stronger than western medicine. This has always been a thing that everyone likes to talk about.


    "You don''t want to say, I''m not reluctant, but I''m curious. What do you do? Are you here for tourism?" Yang Qian asks yehaoxuan.


    "It''s a tourist." "I am a doctor," yehaoxuan said


    "Ha ha, Hello, doctor. I like doctors best, because when I was a child, my family was relatively poor, and my father would fight every time he got sick." The girl sighed and said, "if I were a doctor, or my future husband was a doctor, that would be great."


    "Cool skin is ready. Take your time."


    At this time, the shopkeeper brought up two bowls of cold noodles and put them in front of them. Yehaoxuan''s cold noodles were slightly spicy, while Yang Qian''s were abnormal spicy.


    The cold skin is very authentic and delicious. With garlic juice and chili oil, even yehaoxuan is sweating slightly on his forehead. His spicy taste is already very spicy. He really can''t imagine what the abnormal spicy taste is.


    Thus, he couldn''t help thinking of xiaohaimei. When she went to the snack street with her, she also ordered a morbid spicy belly. The girl in front of him was very similar to her.

 Chapter 1937

    After eating the bowl, ye haoxuan was sweating on her forehead. Although the girl was wearing cool clothes, it was raining tonight, but she also ate a head of Han.


    "So cool." Yang Qian said contentedly. She took out a piece of paper, wiped the sweat off her forehead and said, "every day when I get off work, I come here to eat a bowl of cold skin. Ha ha, it''s become a habit."


    "Your living habits have to be changed. In your business, you usually work at night." Yehaoxuan said: "when Yin and yang are bumpy, it will do great harm to yourself. Moreover, eating spicy food for a long time is even worse for your body. Your body now needs a good rest."


    "I really want to have a rest." The girl bowed her head and said, "I like to receive Chinese people, but I don''t like foreigners, because they are very abnormal, especially the Japanese... They will let you..."


    "But there are very few Chinese here, so I''ll try my best to hide now."


    "Who are those people just now? Do they have to take three quarters of your money?"


    "Yes... Every time we trade, only a quarter of them get it, and they take all the rest." Yang Xi said: "because they are some underground forces here, and they are part of the police station here. If we don''t cooperate with them, it will be difficult for us to survive here."


    "Sure enough, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes." Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head and said, "go back as soon as possible. It''s still our country. It''s suitable for you."


    "Thank you. I''ll go back early." Yang Xi said.


    "Put on your clothes. It''s a little cold at night." Yehaoxuan took off his coat and put it on her.


    "Why are you so kind to me?" Yang Qian said with some emotion.


    "I treat women very well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid? Did I work with those people to cheat you out of your money?" Yang Qian asked.


    "You are not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can see from your eyes that you are not that kind of person. You do not degenerate. You want a normal life."


    "Well, I haven''t been cared about for a long time. You are the first." Yang Qian looked at yehaoxuan and said, "shall I stay with you all night? I am willing to stay with you, and I am clean. There is really no problem."


    "Your health is OK. I''m a doctor. I can see it at a glance." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I am really a man with principles."


    "I wish I could find a man like you in the future." Yang Qian looked at yehaoxuan and said with some obsession.


    It can be seen that she is serious. Ye haoxuan suddenly finds that she is so good at flirting with her younger sister. It took less than an hour for the girl to convince herself. Ye haoxuan has convinced herself.


    "You will meet a better man than me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s getting late. I should go back, and you should have a rest. Don''t come out tonight. Have a good rest."


    "OK, thank you." Yang Qian looks at yehaoxuan and feels reluctant.


    "Shall I take you back?" It was too late for yehaoxuan to see the sky. He felt that it was not safe for a girl to walk on the road, especially in such a place where fish and snakes were mixed.


    "No, I''m not far from here. I know how to protect myself." The girl said.


    "Well, be careful along the way." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Ye." Yang Qian turned around again.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How long will you stay here?" Yang Qian asked with an expectant expression.


    "Maybe for a while." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the scenery here is very good. I may stay here for a few more days."


    "Well, I''ll invite you to dinner some other day." Yang Qian smiled. She bowed her head in embarrassment and said, "I have something to ask you for help. I don''t know... Is it convenient?"


    "You say." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I... my family was worried about my marriage, but I lied to them that I already had a boyfriend. He was very nice, but in fact, I didn''t." Yang Qian said shyly, "I know this request may be abrupt, but I really hope you can help me once... Just take a few photos, OK?"


    "This... No problem." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, then nodded and said with a smile, "as long as I can help you, I''m not so handsome. I hope your parents can see it."


    "It doesn''t matter. It really doesn''t matter." Yang Xi shook her hand and said, "as long as you can reassure them, and I think they will be very satisfied with you."


    "OK, when." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Tomorrow evening, I really don''t fit in today''s dress... I''ll invite you to dinner tomorrow. Thank you." Yang Qian nodded.


    "No problem... I''ll discuss it with my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah... She, does she have any idea?" Yang Qian was startled. She was afraid that it would affect the feelings between yehaoxuan and his girlfriend.


    "It''s all right. She is a very generous person." Yehaoxuan waved to her, then turned and left.


    When she returned to the hotel, liyanxin was still settling down. When she settled down, she was very quiet. She sat still on the spot, and a flash of light slowly overflowed from her body.


    Sensing ye haoxuan''s return, Li Yanxin slowly opened his eyes and said, "where are you going again?"


    "Once there was no wind, I just walked around, really." "I can swear," said yehaoxuan


    "It''s not like you." Li Yanxin smiled. She went to yehaoxuan''s side and took a deep breath: "you have the smell of inferior perfume. You can''t go to find those street girls."


    "Well, how could you be so smart?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He looked at Li Yan in surprise and said, "you can smell it."


    "You... You really went to find those street girls? Shameless, why are you so degenerate?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "I met a street girl, but things are not what you think." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "she is a different person. She may be forced by life, so she took this road, but I don''t think she can do it all her life."


    Then yehaoxuan told liyanxin what happened this evening.


    "What are you now? Experiencing life? Playing world?" Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said, "if you want to help her, you can take her out of the misery every minute with your strength."

 Chapter 1938

    "I want to help her, and I can get her out of her misery right away, but these things are not what I want." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am a little confused now. Although I have strong strength, I can even change a person''s fate, but I don''t know whether I should do that or not."


    "Because everyone has his own way of life, and everyone has his own way of life, which is related to their destiny, character and self-determination."


    "The girl I met tonight is very optimistic and hardworking. She is not like the prostitutes I know. She is serious and has her own plans. Even if she has come to this road, she has not let herself degenerate. She has her own way of life. If I really help her, it will change her way of life. In the future, it may change her life and even bring danger to her, but these are not It''s what I want. "


    "Do you think that if you don''t change her life, you won''t take her off her path?" Li Yanxin asked back.


    "I don''t think so." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s see tomorrow night. I have an appointment with her. I''ll do my little to help her, reassure her family and make her happy. After a year or two, she can go back to China to pursue her real dreams, which I didn''t give her."


    "It''s really hard to explain such a thing." Li Yanxin shook her head. She sighed slightly: "some people, once they get involved, will change the fate of others. You belong to this kind of people."


    "What about that? I''ve become a sweeping star." Yehaoxuan was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry. Your state of mind is very unstable. I feel that you have entered a dead end. If you get in touch with more people and do more things, you may be able to untie your heart knot. What you do tonight is a kind of practice." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Yes, let''s just consider this evening as a practice." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He thought what Li Yanxin said was reasonable.


    "Rest." Liyanxin smiled, then turned his face sideways and lay on the bed.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. It seems that the woman doesn''t want to make trouble. Comparatively speaking, she prefers to sleep with her.


    The pace of life in n continent is very fast. The way of life of Chinese and foreigners is different. They are very serious about their work. Their attitude towards work is no better than that of some people. They will do well in completing the tasks assigned to them by their boss.


    Different local conditions and customs have created different personalities. Ye haoxuan feels that his state of mind has fallen into a bottleneck. He has some feelings of not knowing where to go.


    Li Yanxin is different from him. Li Yanxin, who inherited the spirit of master''s sacrifice, has changed a lot from before. She knows how to adjust her mind.


    As for yehaoxuan''s state of mind, she is willing to help, but she doesn''t know how to help him, because there are some things that can only be understood slowly by herself. There is no doubt that yehaoxuan has not reached the level of understanding, and everything needs to be understood slowly by himself.


    In the blink of an eye, it was night, and it was time to make an appointment with the girl.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t leave her contact information. He just walked to the place where he met her like last night.


    "Mr. Ye, you really came. I left in a hurry yesterday. I didn''t leave your contact information. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    A familiar voice came from behind. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw that it was Yang Qian. She was dressed very beautifully tonight, and her makeup was very light. It was not like the heavy makeup she had painted last night.


    Women dress up in a myriad of ways. When I saw this woman yesterday, her dress was very explicit and there was an invisible temptation. But this evening, she looked like a student sister who didn''t go out of school.


    "I''m a real person. I will do what I promise others." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked Yang Qian up and down and said, "you are very beautiful tonight."


    "Really? Thanks for the compliment." Yang Qian had an uncontrollable excitement in her heart. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I hope I won''t bring you any inconvenience tonight."


    "No, where are we going now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go and eat something. I just need to take some photos with you. Just let the family rest assured." Yang Xi said.


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "you are really a dutiful girl."


    "Let''s... Go." Yang Qian and yehaoxuan were together. She hesitated for a moment and finally took yehaoxuan''s arm. She felt that this was more real.


    "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''m not afraid. Because your concern for people last night came from your heart. My feeling is always accurate, so you can''t be a bad person." Yang Qian shook her head.


    "Hehe, actually, I think your dress is much better than that of last night. If you dress like this every day in the future, I think it may attract more guests with a little more cultural level." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Are you kidding me?" Yang Qian obviously doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said, because it''s too untrue. She is just a person at the bottom of the society who supports her life by some shady business. Yehaoxuan and she don''t look like people in the world at all.


    "I''m serious." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "because you have more connotation than yesterday, and people with cultural level all like you. Moreover, I think you are a woman who has read a lot of poetry and books. Your speech and temperament are different from those women."


    "You''re a good talker. Well, I''m happy now." Yang Qian smiled. No matter what yehaoxuan said was true or false, she was really happy. She felt that she had really found the right person. Yehaoxuan did not disappoint her.


    The two men came to a western restaurant, and the waiter took out a menu. Yehaoxuan was a little depressed to find that the menu was all in English. He remembered that it was not a good place to go to a western restaurant. He threw the menu back and said with a wry smile: "please help me order. I can''t understand English at all."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s embarrassed face, Yang Qian couldn''t help laughing. She quickly told the waiter what she needed in fluent English, and then asked for a bottle of red wine.

 Chapter 1939

    A moment later, the waiter came back and opened the red wine to sober him up. Yang Qian took a goblet and poured a glass of red wine for ye haoxuan and herself.


    "I really think you should be a person with good taste. Cluck, I didn''t think you didn''t often come to Western restaurants." Yang Qian smiled.


    "I have been to many restaurants in China, but there is no comparison between domestic and foreign authentic restaurants. This is not the same thing. Moreover, I don''t like eating in places that are too restrictive, because I think eating is a kind of enjoyment, but there are too many western etiquette. It''s not enjoyment, but suffering." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I like a man of your true disposition." Yang Qian silently looked at yehaoxuan.


    "So, can we start now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Yang Qian picked up her mobile phone, went to yehaoxuan, held yehaoxuan in one hand, closely followed him, and took several photos.


    The photos of the two people can be taken out directly without any modification. No one will doubt that they are lovers, because they are well matched in terms of age and image.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll send it to my younger sister now." Yang Qian smiled. She sent her mobile phone back to her little sister''s photo via wechat and told her that this was her male ticket. She even saw her little sister''s envious expression.


    "Oh, Yang, you really hurt me."


    As a stiff voice came, Hans, whom he had seen last night, came over with some ferocious people.


    "Hans, i... I..." Yang Qian was shocked. She quickly stood up. She was afraid and her voice trembled.


    "Hehe, Yang, you really let me down. You said you were uncomfortable. Out of humanitarianism, I could let you rest for a night, but you, you took private work behind my back." Hans said with a sorry expression.


    "No, no, Hans, it''s not what you think." Yang Qian shook her head and said, "we are friends. I just asked him to help me pretend to be my lover. I really have no other meaning, Hans."


    "Hehe, I can think that you are taking private jobs, or that you are in love." Hans stared at Yang Xi and said, "tell me yang, is he your boyfriend?"


    "No..." Yang Qian shook her head. She didn''t want to get into trouble for yehaoxuan. She wanted to take everything down because she knew who these people were.


    "I''m her boyfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "here in magnesium country, it is about human rights. Do you have the right to interfere in other people''s private lives?"


    "Young man, if I were you, I would certainly stay away from this matter." Hans stared at yehaoxuan. He suddenly smiled: "and don''t you know what she is? She is a bitch who has been ridden by thousands of people. Are you sure she is your girlfriend?"


    Yang Qian was stunned. She suddenly squatted down, and big tears fell down. Hans said a good thing. Although he said something ugly, it was an indisputable thing. She was just a bitch. She lived on her own body. Love? She doesn''t deserve it.


    Seeing the girl''s weak appearance, yehaoxuan felt a little impatient. He turned back and said, "so what? She also has the right to pursue what she likes and what she loves most. Just like you, a villain like you, you can live like this, not to mention others? In terms of soul, she is much more noble than you."


    "Oh, boy, you really make people angry." Yehaoxuan succeeded in pulling the hatred to his side. Hans looked at yehaoxuan with his head askew and said, "let me persuade you once. If I were you, I would not interfere in this matter?"


    "Really?" With a grin, yehaoxuan stood up and said, "now I declare that she is my girlfriend. Do you think it is appropriate for you to trouble my girlfriend and not let me interfere?"


    "Mr. Ye, thank you. Thank you very much. You have helped me enough." Yang Qian hurriedly stopped yehaoxuan and said, "I''m very satisfied now. I don''t want to trouble you anymore. You can go now. Really, they can''t be reasonable."


    "Yang Qian, I can help you." Yehaoxuan looked at Yang Xi and said, "you have a feeling that you are different from other women. I don''t think you should go this way. Can I help you?"


    "No, you have helped me enough." Yang Qian shook her head and said with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, "it''s good to know you. I''m satisfied. Everything in the future is my business. Don''t interfere. I don''t want to bring any confusion to your life."


    "I can fix this." Yehaoxuan looked at a group of ferocious people behind her, so he smiled easily and said, "believe me, it can be solved."


    "No, you don''t short Jane. Who are they?" Yang Qian shook her head desperately and said, "yehaoxuan, I beg you. I was wrong tonight. You and your girlfriend helped me. I will keep it in mind, but you really can''t interfere in the affairs tonight. I beg you..."


    "If you need anything, you can call me at any time." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I see. Thank you. I will." Yang Qian nodded with tears in her eyes. She hugged yehaoxuan for a while and then loosened her arms.


    Yehaoxuan turns around to leave.


    "Oh, you can''t go yet." Hans stops yehaoxuan again.


    "Why, is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes are getting colder. He is not afraid of trouble now, but if this guy wants to die, he doesn''t mind helping each other.


    "She just hugged you. You know what kind of business she does. She has been with you for so long this evening. You have to say something. It''s your problem whether you can get on her, but you have to pay." Hans road.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He took out a thousand dollars and put them on the table.


    "This money doesn''t seem to be enough." Hans picked up the pile of money on the table and said, "you kept her doing business for most of the night. Now this money is not enough."


    "How much do you want?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "At least ten times. You know, Yang is the most beautiful girl here. She has an elegant temperament and her speech and behavior are different from ordinary people." Hans laughed and said, "besides, she doesn''t accept everyone''s business. She is willing to accompany you for two nights. I just want to say that you are really lucky."


    "No, don''t embarrass him. Just deduct your money from my money. Don''t embarrass him any more. Let him go." Yang Qian shouted. She stood in front of yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 1940

    "Come here, you woman." Hans pulled her to his side, and then slapped Yang Qian in the face. He said with a grim smile, "you can''t help it. Hehe, now you''re keeping a white face? You bitch, can''t so many men satisfy you every night?"


    "No, let him go, let him go." Yang Qian was badly slapped. She hissed: "don''t embarrass him. I beg you. I can do anything you want me to do. I can listen to you..."


    "Bitch is really a bitch. I don''t want money for men." Hans was so angry that he hit Yang Qian in the stomach with a fierce punch. Then the people behind him pulled Yang Qian''s hair into a corner of the restaurant and kicked Yang Qian.


    "Hey, gentlemen, this is wrong. Let go of the girl." A foreigner really couldn''t stand it anymore. He stood up and shouted, "if you''re like this, I''ll call the police."


    "Where are you from? Do you know who I am?" Hans looked at the foreigner fiercely and took out a knife.


    "Oh, oh, calm down, calm down." The foreigner immediately withered. Not all foreigners have heroic complex. Even if they encounter something, the biggest premise is to protect themselves first.


    "Get out of here. Detective Martin here is my good friend. If you don''t want to be locked up, you''d better get out. Hehe, the law is for the poor, and it''s useless to me." Hans laughed grimly.


    Those people finally stopped. They pulled Yang Qian''s hair and came to yehaoxuan. Han tore it up and held her head high. He said with a grim smile, "look, this is your man. I beat you in front of him. He didn''t dare to fart. Ha ha, I really want to know how he would react if we bullied you in public."


    "Oh, I was suddenly very interested in my own proposal." Hans laughed and said, "what do you say? Do you want to try?"


    "Ye... Ye, you go, you go quickly, you leave me alone." Yang Qian''s voice was weak, but she still desperately called to make yehaoxuan leave the place quickly.


    Yehaoxuan felt that something in her heart was touched at this moment. This woman may not have much to do with herself, and she doesn''t have much feelings for her, but she has a spirit that ye haoxuan likes.


    "Three seconds, put her down." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He pointed to Hans and said, "otherwise, I will let you die."


    "Ha ha, you let me die? You son of a bitch, have you figured out the situation? Ha ha, you bastard." Hans said and gave ye haoxuan a middle finger. He pulled Yang Qian''s hair and turned to leave.


    "I''m saying once, put her down." Yehaoxuan''s figure flickered, and his body somehow came to these people.


    "Oh, do you see how this guy came here?" Hans asked the two younger brothers behind him.


    "I didn''t see it clearly. He seems to be very powerful." One of them said, "Oh, I think this guy must be out of order..."


    "Hey, you hateful fellow." A very non mainstream guy pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "I will kick you..."


    Whew... Yehaoxuan''s body almost turned into a remnant. He almost flew to this guy at a ghostly speed, and then stretched out his hand.


    Click... The fingers of the goods suddenly split. When he opened his mouth and screamed, yehaoxuan hit him in the face.


    Plop... The guy''s head twisted abnormally to the right. He fell to the ground and was silent in an instant.


    "Killed, killed..."


    I don''t know who screamed. The people in the room immediately ran clean. Ye haoxuan moved his wrist. He couldn''t control his power, because his power was constantly recovering. Every day, it might be a change.


    Just like today, he didn''t want to kill this guy. He just wanted to teach him a lesson, but he didn''t expect to kill him with one punch.


    "Oh, shit, do you know what you''re doing?" Hans grabbed Yang Qian''s hair and stepped back. He had a dagger in his hand. He put the dagger on Yang Qian''s neck.


    "Ah..." another foreigner rushed forward fiercely. He already had an army spike in his hand. Ye haoxuan grabbed it with his right hand, and with a click, the army spike in his hand suddenly broke into two pieces.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed a half army spike with his backhand. Without thinking about it, he turned and stabbed it into the guy''s thigh.


    Ah... The scream like killing a pig sounded completely. The guy covered his bloody thigh and retreated back. However, he was lucky compared with the first person, because this time, yehaoxuan was much more careful, but his thigh might be destroyed in the future.


    "Fark, are you Bruce Lee?" Hans scolded angrily. He threatened, "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her."


    "What I hate most is the man who holds a woman as a Wrigley." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly stepped out.


    He stepped out quickly without any fancy movements, but at the same time, the air behind him became distorted because of his speed.


    In particular, his fist almost hit Hans'' chest directly with a fierce flame.


    Poof... Hans spewed out a mouthful of blood and the dagger in his hand broke. He fell backward with a plop. Along the way, he knocked over many tables and chairs. When he fell to the ground, half of his life was gone.


    Yehaoxuan picked him up from the wall and threw him to the ground. Because many bones were broken on the goods, he screamed at every move.


    "Ye, don''t, don''t do this, he... He can''t mess with it." Yang Qian was shocked. She hurried to yehaoxuan and grabbed her arm.


    "Anyway, you have offended him. If he doesn''t die, you may have endless trouble in the future." Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "listen to me and go home. This is not for you."


    "No, I can''t go back now." Yang Xi shook her head. Her scarred face was full of a sad smile: "if I went home now, all the lies I had made to my family would be exposed, and there were some things I didn''t tell you. In China, I still have a favorite person studying. I told him that I worked well here."

 Chapter 1941

    "If I go back now, I don''t know how to provide him with education, and I don''t know how to tell my family, so... Please don''t pursue it. I can''t go back now." Yang Qian begged.


    "Stupid." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed and said, "the silliest woman I have ever seen is working hard outside with her youth, while the men she raised enjoy themselves at home."


    "No... he is not such a man. He is very kind to me, but I don''t think I deserve him. He promised me that he would marry me as soon as he graduated. When I went back, I would tell him everything. If he disliked me, I would never pester him and pay for him. I am willing." Yang Qian pleaded bitterly.


    "Well, everyone has his own destiny and path, and I can''t change your future." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed, "but I promise I won''t kill him."


    As yehaoxuan said, he grabbed Hans'' little hair on his head, dragged him to the corner, and then picked up anything he could pick up and smashed it at him.


    Hans screamed and hid from the things in yehaoxuan''s hands. At last, he shouted to Yang Qian ferociously: "you bitch, stop him. I will not let you go... Fark..."


    "Ye, forget it, forget it." Yang Qian was a little afraid, and she was also a little impatient. She gently pulled ye haoxuan''s clothes and said, "even if you teach me a lesson, i... I''m a little afraid."


    Yehaoxuan finally let off steam. He let out a long sigh of relief and threw the bench aside.


    Hans is basically lying on the ground like a dead dog. He keeps panting. He doesn''t even have the courage to look up at yehaoxuan.


    "The best punishment for a man like this is to beat him. The best punishment is to beat him until his mother can''t recognize him." Yehaoxuan sneered and said with hate.


    "OK, OK, I see. Let''s go now." Yang Qian hurriedly persuaded her to postpone the production.


    "Bitch, I will never let you go." Hans may have been trying to save face. He said this threat to Yang Qian.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly turned around and stepped on his thigh.


    Click, a frightening sound came from his leg bones. The guy hissed and screamed. Then his eyes rolled over and he fell down. His body twitched.


    Yehaoxuan''s foot just now has crushed his thigh bones. Yehaoxuan is so angry that he should be honest if he is defeated. You are arrogant, that is to make yourself unhappy.


    After the two men left, several police cars stopped. One of the white detectives came to his house dressed in clothes. He saw Hans lying on the ground and said in surprise, "Oh, Hans, is that you? Hehe, how did you make this look like this? Did you help that group of people to make trouble again?"


    "Martin... Avenge me. I''ll kill that bitch." The guy lying on the ground looked like a dead dog, but he still gritted his teeth and roared.


    "Oh, now you have to heal your wound first. Hehe, you''ve been badly hurt today. Who dares to lay such a heavy hand on you?" Martin said with a laugh, "but don''t worry. As long as I''m still in this position for a day, no one can offend you. Who makes us good brothers and good friends?"


    "I will assure you that those who beat you will pay the price they deserve, and I will make them regret it." Martin laughed.


    "Those bitches have to learn a lesson. I''m in a bad mood now. I''m in a very bad mood." Hans raised his head and said, "I want that bitch to die, and I want that bastard to die... Here is a surveillance video recording everything. I want to find out the man and make him look good."


    "Don''t worry, you should go to the hospital now, Hans." The white detective sneered.


    Several police officers came over and carried Hans to the ambulance, which roared away.


    "Go, clean up the nearby streets this evening. I don''t want to see any street women working. In addition, call out the surveillance video here. I want to find out who is the person who hit people tonight." Martin said viciously, "if they dare to make trouble on my territory, I think they are impatient."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I caused you trouble." Along the way, Yang Qian seemed to be only able to say these words.


    "Please, you''ve said this many times along the way." Yehaoxuan is really a little sad and laughing. Really, his ears are a bit calloused, and the woman still said so.


    "I just feel guilty. You were kind enough to help me, but in the end, I''m really sorry." Yang Qian hung her eyelashes and just kept apologizing to yehaoxuan.


    "I think that as long as a normal man, he will not look down on what has just happened and will come forward." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But in fact, you were the only one who showed up." Yang Qian looked at ye haoxuan and said, "so, I think you are the most handsome."


    "Don''t say so. You still have someone you like who needs you to read." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Seriously... In fact, I knew from the beginning that it was not worth it for him." Yang Qian lowered her head and said, "a long time ago, when I called him, I could hear his hypocrisy, and my little sister also told me that he had someone."


    "Then you''re stupid for offering him this way?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that girls in love have no IQ. What he said was really good.


    "I just feel that he is the first man I like, so no matter how he treats me, I will treat him without reservation." Yang Qian smiled. Her tears were not free to flow down at one time: "in fact, people have been wandering outside for so long, and a heart has long been frozen like wind and frost. The previous feelings and thoughts are not so important."


    "I just want to keep my previous feelings. In fact, I know that after I confess my affairs in magnesium country to him, he will not pay attention to me, although he is the one who cheated first."


    "It''s not fair to you." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "that man, he is not worth it."


    "I know. I knew he wasn''t worth it, but I still treated him without complaint or regret, because I''m afraid that once I forget him, the innocence in my heart will disappear."

 Chapter 1942

    "You are a good girl." Yehaoxuan looked at Yang Qian. Just now she was beaten by those bastards. Her face was black and blue. Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to straighten out her messy hair, and then smiled and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Pain." Yang Qian nodded: "I''m sorry. I''m still making trouble for you. You and your girlfriend, hurry up and leave here. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome in the future. You killed their people. Whether it''s the police or Hans, they won''t let you go."


    "And you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yang Xi and said, "you are a kind girl. You only care about others, but you often ignore your own situation. What will you do if I leave?"


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Yang Qian shook her head and said, "I know how to deal with those people. I''m their money making tool. They won''t do anything to me. You''d better leave overnight. Otherwise, they will find you. At that time, there will be trouble... The police in magnesium are not like those who maintain world peace in the movies. They are very dark, just like the earth emperor."


    "I know. I''ll go. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan said, "but first of all, I have to heal the wound on your face. I''m afraid it will be difficult to heal such a beautiful face if there are any injuries in the future."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he reached out his hand and stroked her face with his right hand. Her face was slightly cold. As yehaoxuan stroked it with his right hand, all the scars on her face disappeared.


    "You... How did you do it?" With yehaoxuan''s right hand caressing her wound, all the pain she had just felt disappeared. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and couldn''t return to her senses for a while.


    "I am a doctor, and I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. Your injury is nothing to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go back. If you need anything, please call me at any time. This is my phone number."


    Yehaoxuan said and put a business card in the girl''s hand.


    "Yehaoxuan, is this your real name?" The girl looked at the business card in her hand. Looking at the name, she felt vaguely familiar, but could not remember where she had seen it for a while.


    "My real name, of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Watching yehaoxuan leave, the girl sighed slightly until he disappeared in front of her eyes. She turned around and left silently.


    Just a few steps after she walked out, several police cars suddenly roared and surrounded her in the middle. Yang Xi was shocked. She turned around and was about to run, but she felt a sharp headache and hit a tall man.


    Martin, the inspector nearby, is also the umbrella of the black and evil forces in this area. His tall figure is much higher than Yang Qian. He stretched out his hand and caught Yang Qian who was about to escape.


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." Yang Qian struggled desperately. She was afraid.


    One of the policemen picked up a baton and knocked it on the back of her head. Yang Qian''s eyes darkened and she immediately lost consciousness.


    Two policemen took Yang Qian, dragged her into the police car and left the scene.


    "Is the affair over?"


    Li Yanxin seems to have been waiting for ye haoxuan for some time. Seeing this guy walking in leisurely, she can''t help but say angrily, "he is really a guy who likes the new and hates the old."


    "Why do I like the new and hate the old? Am I doing good? I''m finding the right way for a girl. Besides, you acquiesced in it. It''s not cheating." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    Women are so strange. Sometimes, some things are clearly agreed and acquiesced by her, but in the blink of an eye, she doesn''t admit it. How can she do this.


    "I''m hungry." Li Yan''s heart flattened and said, "now I''ll take Lingling and me to find food."


    As soon as her voice fell, the little ball, about the size of a palm, jumped up to yehaoxuan with a whistling sound from somewhere. It also looked at yehaoxuan with pitiful eyes. It seemed that it was also protesting against yehaoxuan''s forgetting friends.


    "Well, I''ll take you to find something to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, and then went out with liyanxin. As he walked, he said wordlessly, "won''t you find something to eat yourself?"


    "No, I''m not familiar with this place. I don''t want to go out unless you accompany me." Li Yanxin shook his head.


    "Oh, can''t you live without me?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, I can hardly survive without you." Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "Then don''t leave me. Stay with me all your life." Yehaoxuan smiled, held liwenmian''s hand in his backhand, and then walked forward with her.


    The night filled the air. For a moment, Li Yanxin forgot that she was hungry, so she started to walk with yehaoxuan.


    "How''s the sister? She pretended to be her boyfriend and sent a photo to her family. Now she feels good?" Li Yan thought.


    "Am I not doing good?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s good deeds, and you''ve agreed to it. Don''t put this shit basin of cheating on my head. I won''t recognize it."


    "In fact, this is a kind of practice." Liyanxin said lightly: "your state of mind has been stagnant and even retrogressive because of the influence of dream thieves. This is not a good thing for you."


    "Is this also a practice?" Yehaoxuan looks at Li Yanxin in surprise. He sees that Li Yanxin''s eyes are dodging. It seems that something is hiding from him.


    "Hehe, are you hiding something from me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what''s the origin of that girl? Or what other factors are involved?"


    "No. No." Liyanxin''s face flushed slightly. She shook her head and said, "take me to find something to eat. I''m hungry."


    "You can eat, but you have to tell me why." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you think you are a girl who can''t lie? I can see through what you are thinking at a glance. You are telling the truth and lying. It''s really not difficult to see through."


    "Hey, how can you be like this?" Li Yanxin shouted reluctantly, "can''t you leave some space for people? Can''t you let people be free? That''s enough."


    "Ha ha, I want to leave some space for you, but you really can''t lie. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yan and said, "it''s all from my old husband and wife. Do you want to hide something from me?"


    Statement: the countries and geographical figures in the text are fictional. Please do not link them with reality. The positions of the people in the book only represent the positions of the people in the book, not the positions of the country, the nation, nor the author. Please do not link them with reality.

 Chapter 1943

    "Who is your old husband and wife?" Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan in displeasure, then waved his hand and said, "OK, I''ll tell you what I''ll tell you. What happened between you and that girl."


    "Oh, I really just met her." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "please don''t be jealous every time."


    "Who is jealous of you?" Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, you and that girl have a long relationship in previous and present lives."


    "Me? And her? Predestined relationship in previous and present lives?" Yehaoxuan felt a little weird. He looked at Li Yanxin for a long time. Then he laughed dryly and said in two voices: "are you all right? When will you be able to see through the past and this life?"


    "I am Buddha." Liyanxin emphasized his own identity and said: "you also know that Buddha practice is quite particular about reincarnation sometimes. You and she should have had some fate in previous lives, but the country is for some irresistible reasons, so the fate between you has not been completed."


    "Because of the predestination of fate, the fate that was not completed in the previous life will be moved to this life, so do you feel familiar with her?" Li Yan thought.


    "Yes, when I saw her, I really felt a sense of familiarity, and I thought there was something in her that attracted me. It was a wonderful feeling, I can''t tell." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "This is cause and effect." Li Yan said: "because in previous lives, she owed you a fate, so you are destined to meet again in this life. As for what you owe, it''s hard to say. Maybe it''s some trivial things, such as a smile and a look back. Your fate with her is only once."


    "I don''t understand you anymore." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know. You can see through the past and this life."


    "Before she left, my master gave me the relic, and I have been practicing hard for so long along her path. If I still can''t understand something now, is my exquisite heart still exquisite?" Li Yan thought.


    "So my fate with her is over?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you really want something to happen to her?" Liyanxin asked.


    "No, no, no, you misunderstood." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. This woman always eats some vinegar from time to time, which puts him under a lot of pressure. OK?


    "No, no, go and get me something to eat. I''m hungry." Li Yanxin intentionally digs off the topic. It seems that she is taboo.


    "Well, there''s a Liangpi shop ahead. You don''t like western food, so we''ll have some Liangpi snacks." Yehaoxuan hurriedly led the way.


    Looking at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, Li Yanxin sighed slightly. She raised her wrist and saw a circle of Buddha beads, one of which flashed slightly.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to stop yehaoxuan and tell him the truth, but she still didn''t open her mouth. What yehaoxuan didn''t know was that his fate with her would be understood from then on. Sometimes, it was so simple.


    In a small police station in N state.


    The police in the world are not necessarily all good people, especially in magnesium. In this so-called democratic country, the police here always do something difficult to understand.


    For example, detective Martin here has almost cut off all the underground forces here. Some of them sell marijuana, powder, or organize skin and meat businesses. He has almost everything to do with him. He will give these people some protection.


    For example, when the wind is tight, he will notify or warn these people to go out of business for a few days, or keep a low profile for a few days. After the wind is over, he is asking these guys to come out again to make money.


    Of course, the profits he takes from these people every month are much more than his annual salary. Therefore, Martin has been very comfortable all the time. He doesn''t mind helping these gangsters deal with some things and making them more dedicated to doing things for themselves.


    "Bang..." a woman''s body was heavily thrown into an interrogation room. Then a police officer came forward and took off the black hood on the woman''s head.


    The woman is Yang Qian. She was brought here after being knocked unconscious. Until now, she hasn''t woken up.


    At this moment, a police officer came over with a basin of water. He poured water on Yang Qian''s head. The air conditioner here was turned on a little low. Yang Qian gave a rousing blow because she was not free, and then she instantly woke up.


    The light in the room was a bit harsh. Yang Qian covered her eyes with her hands. It took her a long time to recover.


    "Oh, my God, you see, this Oriental bitch actually looks very smart." Martin said to his men, "if she works seriously, I''m afraid she will become a millionaire soon, because there must be many men who want to marry her."


    "Boss, as far as I know, these are the best goods under Hans. Hehe, she charges a lot more than others. Other women are eager for men to pick themselves, but she picks men. It is said that she can''t do business for anyone." A nigger said maliciously.


    "Oh, really? Haha, I''ve been a detective here for more than ten years. Seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a thing. Haha, what should I do? Should I give this woman a confession?" Martin laughed.


    He went to Yang Qian, took out the baton in his hand, provoked Yang Qian''s chin, looked around, and then nodded: "yes, it''s really good. It''s a kind of water. I don''t know if you are happy to do my business, dear Miss Yang?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yang Qian''s body trembled. She was afraid and angry.


    No one is willing to take this road, because once you enter this road, you will say goodbye to your previous life. You will endure humiliation and tears and try to please those people with a smile. But she really has no way. If she comes again, she will never envy others. She will study in school and live her ordinary life.


    But now it''s too late to say anything. She has already entered the road of no return, and the current situation seems a little bad.


    "Oh, the woman even spoke. Ha ha, I think the high-end goods in Hans'' hands will be as cold as ice." Martin said to the policeman beside him in surprise.


    Several police officers roared and laughed. The atmosphere in the room became more and more serious. In fact, some of these police officers could not be called police officers at all. They were just hoodlums dressed in police skins, and even more terrible than hoodlums.

 Chapter 1944

    In fact, in every corner of the world, there will be some unknown darkness. Everything in front of us is a good example.


    "You lovely and beautiful bitch, have you really forgotten what happened tonight?" Martin''s face sank after he laughed.


    Seeing that Martin''s face sank, other police officers went out quietly, because they knew that their head was a complete pervert. One second ago, he smiled at you and joked with you, but the next second, he would make your life worse than death. Now, I''m afraid Martin is on the verge of outbreak.


    They have some pity on this woman, but they will not risk their own lives to help this woman, because her life and death have nothing to do with themselves.


    "I know what happened, and I''m sorry it happened." Yang Qian smiled reluctantly and said, "but I really have no way. I will use all the money I earn to repay you in the next year. I''m really sorry."


    "Hehe, a word of sorry is enough?" Martin smiled. He held a belt in his hand and said, "do you think Hans will agree?"


    "Oh, poor Hans, how is he now?" Yang Qian made a surprised look: "he must be in pain now. Can I see him? I apologize to him and ask for his forgiveness."


    "No, no, Hans doesn''t want to see you at all now, and you''d better not go to see him, because when you see him, I promise he will kill you, really." Martin vowed: "don''t doubt anything I say, because I know this guy too well. He is a real asshole."


    "I... I really didn''t mean it, Martin. Please, let me go." Yang Qian''s body was trembling. She was still a woman after all. Although she had let yehaoxuan go before, she took all things into her own hands, but she could not escape the fact that she was a woman.


    Only now did she feel the fear, which seemed to come from her own bones.


    "Let you go? Weren''t you great before? You said to the little white face you raised, you can handle everything. Hehe, your words hurt my self-esteem. I''m Martin. Have you seen it clearly? I''m Martin, the hell detective in this area. You offended me, and you said you could handle these things yourself? How can you embarrass me? How can you let me go out to meet people in the future? Oh, my God, I really have enough."


    Martin had an unusual flush on his face. He walked around the room. He was very angry. He seemed like a beast.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I apologize to you. You are the great hell detective Martin." Yang Qian makes a pitiful appearance, which is a woman''s advantage.


    Generally speaking, any man who sees her poor appearance will not investigate her fault, but the problem is that the Martin in front of him is an out and out pervert. He doesn''t know how to pity her.


    "Oh, the last thing I like to hear right now is the word sorry." Martin Mi raised his eyes and said with a grim smile, "bitch, you know my rules here. Ha ha, you just have to use all your tricks to please me. I promise you, you won''t have anything to do."


    Yang Qian''s body shook for a while, but she still didn''t move. Although she was a young lady standing on the street, she felt that she was not inferior to this level. She had a soul and dignity. She wouldn''t do anything cheap to live.


    "Come on, bitch." When Martin saw that Yang Qian did not move, he picked up the belt in his hand and jerked it on Yang Qian.


    Yang Qian screamed, and there was a bloody trace on her. The leather belt in this guy''s hand was a kind of torture tool, a kind of thing for those so-called upper class people to enjoy.


    But when it is used to smoke people, it is very painful. It can turn over the skin and flesh of people and smoke down a layer of skin.


    "Come on, come on, come if you don''t want to die." Martin looked more and more red. He was very excited. He needed to vent. He needed the woman in front of him to climb over like a dog.


    But to his disappointment, the woman in front of him didn''t seem to be interested at all. Instead, she stepped back a few steps and tired herself into a corner.


    "Come on, come on, I''m excited now, come on." Martin roared excitedly. Such a mentally abnormal person can do anything. Now he just wants this woman to crawl to his side and please himself with everything she has.


    "No..." Yang Xi shook her head, and she shrank back again.


    "What did you say?" Martin felt as if he had been drenched from his head by a basin of cold water. He stared at Yang Xi incredulously and said, "what are you talking about, bitch? Try it again."


    Martin was very angry, and he was also very angry. In the past, when he was interested, the people in front of him, whether women or men, would climb over like dogs, because almost everyone knew the name of the abnormal detective of hell.


    And he also gets abnormal satisfaction every time, but this time, the woman seems to be a little uncooperative.


    "I said, No." Yang Qian''s voice was very small, but very firm: "I am a man with a soul. Even if I do things that people despise, my soul is 100 times cleaner than you."


    "Ha ha, bitch, what did you say? You''re saying it again." Martin was angry. He laughed and shouted crazily, "you''re trying again."


    "I said, my soul is a hundred times cleaner than you. If you die, you will go to hell." Yang Qian repeated it coldly.


    She decided that at the moment when she met yehaoxuan, at the moment when the man was desperate for himself, she had decided to let herself live cleanly in the future. She could be free of money or down, but she would keep her innocence for the man in the future. She couldn''t keep it before, and she must be clean in the future.


    Some things, some fate, come from previous lives and this life. Some people, you will never forget them once you look at them, because they once appeared in your dreams, but your dreams have been diluted. Until the moment you see him for the first time, the dream diluted by yourself will appear in front of you for the second time.


    Sometimes, people have a very strange feeling, that is, they suddenly feel that the scene in front of them, some people, some things, seems to have appeared in their own lives.

 Chapter 1945

    Although the feeling is very vague, although it is almost a flash in the pan, the familiar feeling, like a brand, is deeply branded on you, so that you can''t forget and extricate yourself in this life.


    She suddenly remembered that there were some things about yehaoxuan in her memory. Although these things were very vague, she believed that they were real things. She believed that yehaoxuan must also have this feeling.


    In the dark, the kind of feelings from the previous life and this life made her fully realize that she had an unfinished fate with this man in her previous life.


    "Hehe, you disturb my interest. You make me unhappy. You make me very unhappy." Martin smiled, his smile was abnormal, and his face became more and more abnormal.


    No one had ever dared to refuse him like this. Never. This woman was the first and only one who dared to refuse him, and her words poured down Martin''s head like a basin of cold water, making his feet cold.


    Yes, he is going to hell. God knows how many bad things he has done over the years, and the Lord will not forgive him.


    In fact, the evil man is evil because he is guilty and afraid. Because he has done too many bad things, they have to disguise themselves with ferocity. In this way, they can find some balance and comfort in their hearts, so that they will not be so afraid when the night comes.


    But these are really of no use. When their time comes, they will still go to hell, because whether it is Sanqing or Jesus, there is always a standard for good and evil. People who are good will go to heaven, while evil people can only go to hell, never to return.


    "You''re afraid." Yang Qian suddenly smiled. She smiled naturally. She was laughing at herself.


    Because now she found that these people are very vulnerable, but they use those disguises to pretend to be strong, but in fact they are also very weak. They are afraid that they will go to hell after death.


    "Shut up, bitch. Shut up." Martin screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled. "Will I be afraid? Will I be afraid? You are just a lowly bitch."


    "Ha ha, you are afraid. You are afraid that you will go to hell after you die. You are afraid that you will have no soul after you die." The smile on Yang Qian''s face became stronger and stronger: "you will go to hell."


    "Oh, oh, if I were you, I would shut up now and close my mouth tightly now." Martin pressed his forehead anxiously. He shouted, "do you hear me? Now shut up, shut up... Shut up now."


    "You will go to hell." Yang Qian still repeated this sentence. She was dying because she felt that her time had come.


    The insight of that moment just now seemed to let her know her previous life and this life. Her fate with him had been broken. What she owed in the previous life was a look back. In this life, what they met in this life.


    She just felt that she should go, because if she continued to stay in the world, the man would certainly come to save her. However, his move was an act against the sky, and she should not stay in the world.


    "Fark, Fark." Martin roared. He picked up the belt in his hand and yanked it at Yang Qian. Within a few belts, Yang Qian''s body seemed to be bleeding.


    But she did not say a word. She just looked at Martin with a sneer. The whip was on her body, as if she were unconscious.


    "Don''t you feel any pain?" Looking at the woman''s expression, Martin felt guilty. He was afraid. He was really afraid. He did not know why the woman suddenly had copper skin and iron bones at this moment.


    "No pain." Yang Qian''s smile is gradually expanding.


    "I will kill you." Seeing the smile on the corner of the woman''s mouth, Martin''s fear that had just surged up disappeared without a trace. He grabbed a baton and smoked it at Yang Qian for the second time.


    Yang Qian seemed to have no sense at all. The baton covered her with blood. She suddenly opened her mouth and vomited blood.


    Then she fell to one side feebly, but she was a stubborn woman. Even though she was scarred and her life almost came to an end, she still refused to admit defeat at all. She still looked at the bastard with a look of ridicule, scum.


    "Fark..." Martin tore his hair. The woman looked terrible now. He had a little fear in his heart, but in order to hide his fear, he had to make himself look more fierce.


    Suddenly, he rushed up and pinched the woman''s neck. He wanted to make the woman disappear completely in the world.


    After tossing and turning for a while, he suddenly stood up from Yang Qian. Yang Qian had no breath, but her face still had the feeling of ridicule. Even if she was dead, she would make the scum feel fear at the bottom of her heart.


    "You bitch, will you laugh at me even if you die? I''m a hell detective. You lowly people, I will let you live in hell."


    Martin grinned grimly. He suddenly picked up a pair of scissors from one side, and then poked at Yang Qian''s long dead face. It took him a while to vent.


    He fell heavily to one side. The guy breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t feel a little comfortable until he let out such a vent on the woman


    "Hehe, you are still arrogant. Why are you not arrogant?" Martin smiled. He suddenly felt very excited. He threw away his belt and shouted, "where have people died? Now get out with me..."


    Two police officers came in and saw the scene in the room. They covered their mouths.


    Although it is not the first time for them to see this kind of situation, they still feel frightened to see such abnormal people doing such abnormal things.


    "Throw her into the sea and feed her to the fish." Martin pointed his hand and fell back on the sofa.


    As soon as I lay down, the telephone rang.


    "Who?" Martin said impatiently.


    "Martin, I hear you''re putting those people on the spot again?" A woman''s voice came.


    "Ah, my beautiful boss, Kailin, how could it be? I am a good policeman. I will abide by the police code of the United States and control my behavior."


    "It''s better to do that. If I find out your problem, I''ll dismiss you. Remember, the magnesium police are the world police." The woman said that and hung up.


    "Bitch" Martin scolded angrily and threw away the phone.


    For several days, ye haoxuan felt restless. They had already spent enough time here. Their next goal was to set off for the capital of magnesium. But he didn''t know why. He always felt that something had not been done at this time.

 Chapter 1946

    And this feeling became stronger and stronger. He felt like a psychopath. He was in a very bad mood, but he couldn''t tell what was going on.


    In short, he felt blocked in his heart, but he couldn''t tell why.


    Liyanxin suggested that he try the Buddhist meditation method, but after several unsuccessful attempts, even liyanxin gave up, because yehaoxuan can''t calm down now.


    This is an evil spirit, and also a state of mind cultivation in the process of yehaoxuan''s growth. If he can let himself get through this evil spirit and this knot, his state of mind will reach a substantial leap. If he can''t get through it, yehaoxuan will stay in this alley forever and never go out of it.


    "You are still in a bad mood."


    At the seaside, liyanxin and yehaoxuan walk side by side. The sea area here is very large. There are many girls wearing bikinis at the seaside. Li Yanxin brought yehaoxuan here in the hope that everything here would distract yehaoxuan''s attention. But to her disappointment, yehaoxuan, who used to be like a pornographic ghost, seems to be indifferent to these.


    "I don''t know why. I haven''t been calm these days. It seems that something is going to happen." Yehaoxuan paused and said: "and... Yang Qian seems to have disappeared these days. She doesn''t contact me either."


    "She is just a passer-by in your life." Liyanxin sighed slightly and said, "since you are a passer-by, don''t be so persistent. Those who should go will go and those who should come will also come."


    "But I still feel something wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "that night, she offended the local gangs. Those people will not give up. I''m afraid she can''t cope with it alone."


    "Then why don''t you just help her solve these things?" Liyanxin asked.


    "I......" yehaoxuan said with some distress, "I just feel that I can''t intervene in other people''s lives, and she won''t let me help her."


    "That''s it. Since you think so and do so, what are you still worried about now? Let it be." Li Yanxin said slowly.


    "I... I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m just worried, but I don''t know where this worry comes from. I just think she may have some trouble these days."


    "Maybe she has the ability to deal with trouble herself." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s not good for your practice. I''ll take you out today to relax. Look at the blue sky, white clouds and sea. How many people envy it."


    "Well, I try to calm myself down." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    "Why don''t you go and surf for a while." Liyanxin looks at the surfers who are playing in the sea. She says with great interest.


    "OK, I''ll try, but I''m not sure I can make it. I haven''t played this before." Yehaoxuan nodded. His attention was finally distracted.


    When the two of them went to the beach club to buy swimsuits, they heard a cry of surprise from the beach, and then a large crowd gathered around.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan was so worried that he hurried back. When he ran there, he felt very angry.


    I don''t know why. He always feels that this matter has something to do with himself and... Yang Qian.


    "God, did you call the police? It''s terrible."


    "Call the police. The police will come here soon. This kind of thing can happen here."


    "What is the identity of this girl? How could she be in the sea? Look at her injuries. She must have been abused before she died."


    When yehaoxuan pulled away the crowd and ran to the front to look at it, he couldn''t help but be stunned.


    I saw a dead woman in front of me. She was naked and had no vitality for a long time. Maybe she had been soaking in the sea for a few days, so the body was swollen. There were many wounds on her body. It was obvious that she had been abused before she died.


    Yehaoxuan closes his eyes. His consciousness slowly sends out. The internal condition of the girl''s body is clearly displayed in front of him. The bones of the girl''s body are seriously damaged. It seems that she has been injured by some blunt object.


    The corpse in front of me was none other than Yang Qian


    Yehaoxuan squatted down and felt a twinge of pain


    He did not expect that the girl who loved life a few days ago would go like this. Over the past few days, he has always felt that the reason for his uneasiness is actually her.


    Yehaoxuan regretted her death the day after tomorrow. There was no suspense about Yang Qian''s death. She had something to do with those people. He shouldn''t have worried about those things. He shouldn''t have worried about disrupting other people''s lifestyles, because he had disrupted her original lifestyles since he appeared in her life.


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes and tears fell down


    "It came after all." Liyanxin sighed slightly. Her right hand slowly turned the Buddha bead in her hand. A touch of Buddha light suddenly disappeared into yehaoxuan''s consciousness.


    In an instant, the vicissitudes of life, ye haoxuan''s consciousness in this moment, through countless time and space tunnels, back to the previous life, back to more than a thousand years ago.


    It is not clear what kind of era it was, but there are only two words in the world, chaos


    At that time, the world was in turmoil, the people could not make a living, and the war was chaotic. It seemed like a common meal. Every year, a large number of people joined the army and fought with the enemy on the battlefield. Countless people died on the battlefield.


    There was no one to clean up the bones of the dead for many years. With the yellow sand blowing outside the cold, the bones were buried layer by layer.


    No one can escape the fate of war, especially men. Because of years of war, the number of people has decreased sharply, so even if they are not old enough to serve in the military, they will be dragged into the army, while women, old and weak, are also recruited into the army to serve as logistics.


    It is impossible to describe that time of war, war and fighting. Due to years of turmoil, famine seemed like a cloud over everyone''s head.


    Because going to the battlefield means death, because after years of war, people have been killing each other to the death, and no result has been achieved.


    Many soldiers, even generals, have fled their troops... However, this is forbidden by the authorities. If there are deserters caught, the end will be no better than killing the nine clans.


    But in fact, most of the people are ruined. Where are the nine families for those in power to kill? I don''t know how many years the turmoil lasted.

 Chapter 1947

    However, the environment in this era is particularly good. Despite years of war, in some places, there are still green mountains and clear water, a beautiful landscape.


    Green mountains, green waters and waterfalls.


    This is a big mountain near the southern country. Even though it has been in turmoil for many years, the environment of this place is still quite good, which is in sharp contrast to those rivers and mountains with many people and a wide range of land, but now they are broken arms.


    And this place seems to be blessed by heaven. Although the chaotic troops are running around and there have been no less than ten battles near this mountain, this place is still not affected at all.


    Among the green mountains and trees, a beautiful shadow flashed through the forest, and then a girl in green was carrying a bamboo basket behind her, which contained the wild vegetables she had just dug down from the mountain.


    Her clothes are green and almost integrated with the surrounding green. If her smart eyes were not different, others would not even know the difference between the tree and her.


    Her appearance is eight points similar to Yang Qian.


    As she walked along, the girl looked at the surrounding wild vegetables. She took a shovel in her hand and dug the surrounding wild vegetables into her basket one by one. The weather was a little hot, and there was a slight sweat on her forehead.


    Even in the famine caused by the war, even civilians have little food and can only live on wild vegetables.


    The girl seemed to be a little tired. She sat down, picked up a bamboo tube in the bamboo basket, opened it, and there was water in it. She drank two mouthfuls, looked at the fruit in the bamboo basket, nodded with satisfaction, and said to herself, "today''s harvest is good."


    At this moment, there was a groan around her. She quickly stood up and subconsciously caught the bamboo basket in her hand. The sound was not very clear, but there was no movement after the sound.


    Just when she was puzzled, another moan came out. This time it was much clearer than the last time, and she clearly recognized the pain in this sound.


    The girl quickly stood up, walked along the source of the sound, and bypassed a forest. She was shocked by the scene in front of her. She saw a man who was mixed with blood lying on the ground with a sword in his hand, and several wild dogs around him were eyeing him.


    It can be seen that this man is a famous general. The armor he wears is a little shabby, covered with dust and blood. Moreover, it can be seen that he has been seriously injured. These wild dogs may not have found food for several days. Now they keep turning at this man.


    The girl quickly fell behind a stone, then put her hands on her mouth and let out a deep roar of the beast.


    The voice was very similar to the voice of the blind bear. The wild dogs were startled at first, and then quickly stepped aside. Their bloodthirsty eyes gave off a look of fear and doubt.


    I heard the sound, but I couldn''t see any animals on one side. The doubt in their eyes became more and more intense. At this time, the girl changed her voice for the second time. The voice was like a tiger and a leopard.


    The wild dogs were finally afraid. They turned and ran away. The girl looked around and confirmed that there was no danger around. Then she walked carefully to the man who was mixed with blood.


    The man''s face was covered with dust and blood, and he could not see his true face. He saw someone come, and his support for many days was loosened, and then fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" The girl hurried up to him and patted his face, but the man was unconscious.


    According to his appearance, his clothes should belong to the army of a certain party. Because of years of war, many people rose up and formed their own army. From his body, I can''t tell which army he belongs to.


    The girl gritted her teeth. She took the man up with all her strength, and then picked up the bamboo basket with one hand. In this way, she walked forward with the man on her back. However, the man was too tall, and her body was slightly petite, so she had a lot of trouble carrying it.


    Fortunately, she is also a person who has been engaged in physical labor for many years. Although she is a little laborious, she is not too stubborn to carry yehaoxuan.


    In the hazy... Shout to kill, the blood light is connected with the smoke of the battlefield... The man wakes up with a start.


    "Are you awake?" A soft voice came, and a girl in green stood up.


    "Who are you and where am I?" After the man adapted to the indoor light, he slowly opened his eyes. His blood clothes had been removed and he had changed into clean clothes. The blood and dust on his face had been cleaned up, but some scars could not be removed for a while.


    The look of the man is similar to that of yehaoxuan.


    "My name is Xiaowei. You can call me Weiwei." The girl smiled and said, "when I was picking wild vegetables on the mountain, I saw that you were injured, so I carried you back. What''s your name?"


    "Liang Geng." The man spit out these two words. He looked at the surrounding environment, and then said to himself, "I should have been at the gate of death, huangquan road."


    "This is near Yinshan Mountain, but there have been several army scuffles in recent days. Which side do you belong to?" Weiwei looks at lianggeng.


    "It doesn''t matter anymore." Liang Geng shook his head. He laughed at himself and said, "our side has been completely destroyed now. The big flag army no longer exists."


    "I should have been dead, but now I am still alive. I think it is a miracle." Lianggeng sat up. He looked at his clothes. They were small, but they were acceptable.


    "These are my father''s clothes. He joined the army before and never came back. Now I live here alone." Wei Wei lowered her head and said faintly, "I''ve been waiting for my father to come back."


    In fact, once she joined the army, the result would be the separation of yin and Yang. Weiwei knew what the result was, but she was unwilling to accept it.


    "He''ll be back." Yehaoxuan nodded, half comforted and said to her, "are you the only one living here now?"


    "Yes, I live here alone." Weiwei raised her head and said with a smile, "this is the top of Yinshan Mountain. It is said that we are protected by the mountain god, so there is chaos outside. We are also very safe here."


    "It''s just that I''m not used to having too much contact with outsiders, so I live alone in the mountain. There is a village at the foot of the mountain. It''s very large and there are hundreds of people."


    "Is this a paradise?" Liang Geng murmured, "but in this troubled world, where can there be a paradise?"

 Chapter 1948

    At this moment, the stove sent out bursts of white smoke, and the lid on the stove floated. Weiwei hurried over to pick up the lid, then picked up a wooden spoon and stirred it in the pot.


    The food cooked in the pot didn''t know what it was. It smelled delicious. Lianggeng hadn''t eaten anything for a long time. When he smelled the food in the pot, he felt that his stomach was ringing.


    "Have something to eat." Wei Wei looked at him as if he could not resist temptation. She smiled at him. Then she picked up a bowl full of rice and brought it to Liang Geng.


    This is a pot of porridge made of broken rice mixed with wild vegetables. It seems that it is also mixed with some dried meat of some kind of game. Although it is very rough, it tastes delicious and very satisfying.


    "Thank you." Lianggeng took the bowl, and then wolfed it down. He hadn''t eaten for a long time.


    Even in the army, under the condition of successive years of famine, even food and grass can not be guaranteed. This is the best meal he has eaten in the past six months. He didn''t even care about the heat. He almost swallowed his tongue.


    A bowl was soon finished. He asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Weiwei nodded and then filled a bowl for him.


    So back and forth, finally, he was full. He put down his bowl and stretched with satisfaction.


    "Are you full?" Wei Wei smiled and said.


    "Full." Lianggeng suddenly realized that the pot was already empty, and Weiwei didn''t seem to have eaten yet.


    "Uh... Haven''t you eaten yet?" Liang Geng felt ashamed for a moment. He had received a good family education. He ate up a girl''s meal like this. Now he feels very embarrassed.


    "No, I''m not hungry." Weiwei smiled and said, "I know you will definitely eat a lot when you wake up. I specially made some more, but I didn''t think it was enough."


    "Sorry, I......" Liang Geng blushed and couldn''t say a word.


    He was a general. On the battlefield, he fought everywhere and killed the enemy bravely. Even if the enemy put a knife bowl on him, he never frowned, but now he felt blushing.


    "Giggle, it''s really OK. I have a good appetite." Wei Wei looked at his embarrassment and laughed loudly. She felt that the man she had saved was not a vicious man.


    The wound on his body felt a tear like pain. Liang Geng frowned, and the bleeding water was seeping from his arm. He took off his clothes and saw that a torn wound on his arm was seeping blood.


    "Don''t move. You were bitten by a wild dog before. I''ll get the medicine." Weiwei hurried indoors and took out some porcelain vases.


    She helped Liang Geng to sit down, then took off the bandage on his arm, and saw that blood had poured out. She quickly applied a layer of medicine to Liang Geng, and then wrapped him up again.


    Her movements are very light and soft, and the medicine is also very effective. Just after she applied it, a cool feeling surged from her arm.


    The two people pasted very close. For a time, Liang Geng''s heart was beating. He felt the breath of the girl and listened to her spitting blood like orchid. For a time, he was crazy.


    "Fortunately, the wound is not infected, but you should be careful in recent days. Otherwise, it is easy to relapse. Don''t take too drastic actions. It will be troublesome after the wound is torn..."


    "I remember some wild dogs wanted to eat me. How did you drive them away?" Liang Geng recalled the situation at that time. His consciousness was blurred at that time. He didn''t know how she saved herself.


    "Learn to bark like a wild animal." Wei Wei smiled and said, "when my father was here, he was a hunter. I learned a lot of hunting skills from him. Moreover, I have a talent, that is, I can imitate the sounds of various beasts and have simple communication with them."


    "But I can''t communicate with some beasts with bad temper and irrational beasts. They can only be used to scare them." Weiwei said that she had finished bandaging Liang Geng. She clapped her hands and said, "well, have a good rest these days, and recuperate here. When you are well, you can go..."


    "Thank you." Liang Geng nodded.


    "You''re welcome," Weiwei said quietly, "I live here alone. I''m lonely. I wish you could accompany me."


    After dressing up, the two walked out of the door. It was afternoon. This place was a corner of Yinshan Mountain. It was a very good place. The brook nearby slowly flowed. Weiwei lived in a simple hut made of thatch. However, there was a pavilion made of bamboo outside. Next to the pavilion, there was a small garden. Now it was spring, and flowers were in full bloom


    The flowers in the small garden are very unique, and there is a hanging basket made of vines next to it. Everything seems very delicate. The girl is thoughtful and dexterous. The things she makes are very villas.


    The environment here is very quiet. Lianggeng felt that he fell in love with it at once. Although he saw the environment here for the first time, he felt reluctant to leave.


    Sitting on one side of the basket, Weiwei gently shook and said, "are you working hard?"


    "Hard work." Liang Geng nodded.


    "I feel the same way. You even ignore your own life for the sake of this country, and I think you have a temperament, so I am very fond of your soldiers." Wei Wei smiled.


    "Don''t you think we caused this broken River and mountain?" Lianggeng walked to her side, gently pushed the basket for her and said, "if it weren''t for us, maybe this country wouldn''t be like this."


    "You are fighting for this country. There will always be peace in the world." Wei Wei said.


    "I can''t even figure out who is right and who is wrong." Liang Geng laughed and said, "we all serve our Lord. Their purpose is not to calm down this turbulent River and mountain. They just want to fight for territory and resources to make their lives better."


    "At least, among all the Lords I have met, there is no one with ambition, and we are just victims of their struggle for power and profit."


    With a long sigh, Liang Geng looked into the distance. The green mountains in the distance were still there. This place could really be called a paradise, because even if it was chaotic outside, it would not affect here.


    "Are you tired?" Weiwei seems to feel the change in Liang Geng''s mood. She stops turning the basket and turns her head and asks.

 Chapter 1949

    "Very tired." Liang Geng nodded.


    "Stay when you are tired." Weiwei suddenly said, "there is no war or turmoil here. The neighbors are very harmonious. Please stay..."


    "I......" Liang Geng looked at the sincere meaning in her eyes and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know how to answer her, because he didn''t know his own way and where to go.


    It was shipped in a few days. Liang Geng''s physical quality was very good. His injury had recovered in recent days. After changing the medicine again, he didn''t need to change it.


    These days, Weiwei goes out early and comes back late. Due to years of turmoil, there is a shortage of food. In order to survive, she has to go around looking for wild vegetables and then try to hunt them.


    That day, she had to go out again with the basket on her back. Lianggeng suddenly walked to the door and said, "shall I go with you?"


    "You?" Wei Wei looked at Liang Geng with some surprise: "your injury..."


    "No problem. You saw it when you changed the dressing today. My wound is almost healed. Your medicine is very good." Liang Geng laughed.


    "It''s not my medicine, but your health." Wei Wei said with a smile: "when my father was here, he was a hunter. He was often injured because he had been dealing with animals for many years. These medicines in my family are also ancestral. Although they have good effects, they will never work so quickly. It is the first time I have seen you recover so quickly."


    "Hehe, let''s go." Lianggeng takes the half man high basket behind Weiwei and walks out of the door.


    Weiwei looked at his tall figure, then she was silent for a moment, then picked up the tool and followed him out.


    It is still early morning. Everything in the world is still shrouded in darkness. The dew in the morning is very heavy. After walking for a while, their shoes were wet.


    "Why did you get up so early?" Liang Geng was puzzled and asked, "wouldn''t it be better to wait a little later and come out after the dew and fog on the mountain have dispersed?"


    "The best time of the day is in the morning." Weiwei said, "at this time, everything wakes up and is full of vitality and aura. We can see the most beautiful time when the sun rises."


    "Really?" Liang Geng used to fight in the north and south, trying to kill the enemy. He never thought of anything beautiful.


    "Of course, let''s go. I''ll show you there." Weiwei grabbed his hand and hurried to a mountain, which was the highest mountain nearby.


    After running for a while, they finally ran to the top of the mountain. At this time, Dongfang just showed his white belly. They stood at the top of the mountain and quietly looked at Dongfang.


    The sun rises slowly, and everything in the world is shrouded in the morning light. The whole Yu mountain seems to be covered with a layer of glow.


    "Very beautiful." Liang Geng looked at the scene with some shock. He had never seen anything in front of him. Although he had lived for nearly 20 years, he had never noticed that the sun was so beautiful when it first rose.


    "Of course, as long as it''s not the weather, I come here every morning and evening. The time of sunrise and sunset is the most beautiful." Weiwei said excitedly.


    The sun is getting higher and higher. When it gets rid of the last trace of darkness and appears in front of all things, a new day is the official beginning.


    For a moment, Liang Geng felt a palpitation in his heart. He suddenly felt that he would spend his whole life with the girl around him and hand in hand until he was old... From then on, he ignored the troubles in the world.


    He glanced at Weiwei. Her face was covered in the glow. It was beautiful. He was not free to move closer to her. Then he stretched out his hand and gently grasped her smooth little hand.


    The body trembled slightly. Weiwei looked at the man around her in surprise. She felt that his hands were strong and warm, which made her feel reluctant to give up.


    In this way, they hold hands and quietly look at the gifts given to them by God. At this moment, something is closely linked.


    After watching the sunrise, they took a walk in the mountains.


    Finding wild vegetables is also a kind of technical work. Now it is spring. Many wild vegetables are sprouting season, so it is difficult to find them. Some wild vegetables that have just broken through the soil cannot be dug. They must wait until they grow big enough, or it will be a waste.


    "This is chicken head lotus." Seeing a wild vegetable exposed outside, Weiwei walked over. The place was wet because there was a mountain spring flowing out slowly on one side.


    "Can I eat this?" Seeing a piece of root exposed outside, Liang Geng asked in some doubt.


    This rhizome looks a bit prickly and eye-catching.


    "Of course I can." Weiwei said as she dug, "this is a chicken head lotus. It''s more satisfying. It can be eaten raw and made into flour and soup... It''s just rare here. We haven''t eaten it before. We''ve almost dug it."


    In other words, a wild vegetable had been completely dug out by her. She put it in the basket behind Liang Geng and said with a smile, "I''ll carry it for a while. You''re tired."


    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. This weight is nothing." Lianggeng smiled. He pulled Weiwei out of the mud and walked on with her.


    "Can''t you eat these mushrooms?" Seeing many bright mushrooms on one side, Liang Geng asked.


    These mushrooms should be delicious, and they look bright, but Weiwei doesn''t seem to see them. She walks over from the side of these mushrooms.


    "No, these are poisonous." Weiwei picked a mushroom that looks fresh in color. Its color is very colorful, "and the more plump the root looks, the more toxic it is. You should make it clear, otherwise you will eat it to death."


    "Er... Well, I really don''t know." Liang Geng''s face turned red. He smiled and said, "I don''t understand these."


    "It''s OK. I can understand it. I can learn it slowly." Wei Wei smiled and said, "living in the mountains, you can''t be hungry because there are so many things to eat."


    "Yes." Lianggeng stood up and walked forward with her.


    The morning passed, and the basket was full of wild vegetables. However, he found that Weiwei obviously had the skill of catching animals, but she didn''t catch small animals.


    At this moment, a hare in front of them flashed past. Liang Geng grabbed the arrow behind him, drew a bow, and was about to shoot at the hare.


    "Don''t......" Weiwei stopped him in time.


    "What?" Liang Geng asked in surprise, "don''t you eat meat?"


    "It''s not that you don''t eat... It''s that you don''t eat everything." Wei Wei glanced at Liang Geng and said, "look at the rabbit in front of you. Its waist is very thick. It''s obviously pregnant. If you go down with this arrow, you will die."

 Chapter 1950

    "Oh, so it is." Lianggeng takes back his arrow. He looks at Weiwei and says, "you are a good girl."


    Under his gaze, Weiwei''s face turned red again. She quickly turned around and said, "let''s go and go back now. I''ve never dug so many wild vegetables in the morning, enough to eat for several days."


    "OK, let''s go back now." Lianggeng smiled, picked up the wild vegetables, and walked back with her.


    Lunch is very simple, wild vegetables and coarse grains, but they eat very warm. It seems that there is nothing more fragrant in the world than sitting with each other and eating.


    After lunch, Weiwei went out, and lianggeng went out with her.


    Weiwei picks up the farm tools. She seems to be busy with something every day.


    Then she came to a relatively flat place in the back mountain. The land in this place was a little barren and could barely be planted. She waved her hoe at a piece of grass.


    "What do you want to grow?" Liang Geng asked curiously. He was always on the battlefield. He was not familiar with farm work. He just thought Weili was farming.


    "No, it''s not the time to farm. I''m opening up wasteland." Wei Wei smiled and said, "even if you have been suffering from years of famine in the plains, if you have not grown up, you will probably be ruined by the chaotic army. So you can only choose to farm in this kind of place."


    "But now is not the time to plant crops. After a while, plant sweet potatoes, sweet potatoes and other things that are easy to ripen and can satisfy hunger. By the end of this year, we will have a good year."


    "I''ll do it." Lianggeng took the hoe in her hand and waved it at the wasteland.


    He had been holding a sword for many years. Now he put down his sword and picked up a hoe. He felt more or less uncomfortable, but fortunately, after half a day, he got used to it.


    He has been fighting for years, which makes his physical quality very strong. This land is not a good land at all. There are not only a lot of weeds, but also mountains, so the land is thin, almost all of which are some large and small gravel.


    If this kind of field needs to be carefully cultivated by cattle, it can be sown on it. Although Weiwei is hardworking, she is a girl after all. Compared with her, her strength is much smaller, but it is different when Liang Geng holds the hoe in his hand. He waves the hoe like a tiger.


    In less than one afternoon, he stubbornly hoed out a large piece of land with a hoe. Moreover, he hoed carefully. He didn''t miss a weed and knocked the soil carefully. It can be seen from his work that he is a careful man.


    "Awesome." Weiwei took a handkerchief, wiped the Han for him, and then brought a bowl of water.


    After drinking a bowl of water, Liang Geng said with a smile, "I see a small stream ahead. There is a small pit next to the stream. We can lead the water into it and then raise fish."


    "The place ahead is fenced, and some chickens, cattle and sheep can be raised. The excrement of cattle and sheep can be transferred to the pond, which can be fed to fish or used as fertilizer for crops. Isn''t that good?"


    Lianggeng had a good idea. Every time he said something, Weiwei''s eyes lit up. Finally, she clapped her hands and said, "yes, I didn''t think of it. You are really a genius."


    "I am not a genius, but I lead the army to fight. Sometimes I guard the border in some places for several years. However, there is a shortage of food and grass in the army. In those years, we can''t starve to death. Hehe, the soldiers in the army come from all over the world. They offer advice and suggestions. So that''s how we came over those years. Instead of starving to death, we all ate fat." Liang Geng laughed.


    "It''s really a genius. Let''s... Start." Weiwei said excitedly.


    "Well, take a rest and start tomorrow. Since this is Xanadu, let him look like Xanadu." Liang Geng smiled.


    "I really want to thank the soldiers in your army for thinking of such a good way of life." Wei Wei smiled.


    "Yes... They are all heroes." When it comes to this, Liang Geng looks a little gloomy. He has an army of nearly ten thousand people and lives in this troubled world, but now he is the only one left. This contrast makes him very depressed.


    "Sorry, I made you think of something sad." Wei Wei was stunned. She was considerate. She instantly understood what Liang Geng thought. This man was struggling to survive in the troubled times.


    "I promised my brothers to live with them." Liang Geng said in a deep voice, "but now they are all dead, leaving me to live. I am sorry for them..."


    Liang Geng roared up to the sky, and his tears rolled down. This iron man, for the first time in his life, shed tears in front of a woman.


    In the past, he was used to watching life and death. In the battlefield, it was just a common thing to kill each other. But now the whole army has been wiped out. He is the only one in the world, which makes his heart like a knife.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have mentioned this." Weiwei saw that the man was crying. She was a little flustered. Since the man woke up, he has been silent, but she didn''t expect that there was a weak heart outside.


    "Do you remember the names of your brothers?" Weiwei looked up and asked.


    "Remember, everyone, remember." Liang Geng nodded heavily.


    "There is the highest peak at the front of Yinshan Mountain. It is said that there is the place where the mountain god is located. We can set up a hero''s tomb nearby and engrave the names of all your officers and men. Their heroes will be there to guard. If you miss them, go there to have a look." Wei Wei said.


    "Really? Can I?" Liang Geng murmured.


    "Of course..." Wei Wei grabbed his hand and said, "I can... With you, as long as you are happy, whatever..."


    "Thank you." Lianggeng uttered these two words with difficulty


    For a whole month... The hero tomb was finally carved. It was on the cliff on one side of the isolated peak. The names of tens of thousands of people were carved there by Liang Geng one by one.


    After putting down the hammer in his hand, Liang Geng fell to his knees and burst into tears


    With this monument, he seemed to find his brothers who had depended on life and death before. They seemed to be together again. Although there was only a cold monument in front of him, just some names, Liang Geng felt that they had always been together.


    "Cry. After you cry, your heart will feel better. When they go, and you go to live, you have to take their unfinished road and live well." Weiwei''s eyes were moist. She knelt down in front of Liang Geng and wept with him

 Chapter 1951

    I don''t know how long it took. Liang Geng finally stood up. He took a jar of wine and a roasted pheasant and put it in front of these heroes. He stood up and said in a deep voice: "brothers, we will always be together..."


    In one month, lianggeng''s body has become thinner, but his eyes have become more firm. Weiwei is right that he should take the spirits of his dead brothers and live well.


    "Are you leaving here?" Weiwei, who had been walking behind him, suddenly asked.


    Liang Geng''s body shook. To be honest, he didn''t know how to answer Weiwei''s question. He still had his mission. Although he was wiped out, he still had an object of loyalty and his determination to avenge his brother.


    He wants Dongshan to rise and kill him.


    But he didn''t know whether it was right or not. He killed people around and around. What would be the final result?


    "I......" Liang Geng hesitated for the first time in his life. He didn''t know how to answer the girl. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "I know you will leave one day." Weiwei suddenly burst into tears. She burst into tears.


    "I don''t want you... I don''t want you to go. I want you to stay." She said in tears: "for so many years, I have no friends or relatives. I live here alone. I have no intersection with the villagers down the mountain. It is not that I don''t want to associate with them, but that I have a heart that can see through their hearts."


    "I can see everything in life. I can see their hypocrisy. I can see their greed and selfishness. Although the village is peaceful on the surface, I can understand what their hearts are like. I''m tired. I''m tired. I don''t want to communicate with them. I''d rather close myself up and live here alone."


    "But you are different. You are different from them. From the first time I saw you, I knew that you are a good man. You are a good man who can be entrusted with life..." Weiwei straightened her head. Tears still hung from the corners of her eyes. She looked at Liang Geng and said, "stay... OK?"


    "OK..." lianggeng almost melted in her tears at this moment. He made the most important decision in his life.


    The following days are the days when the two people struggle for their own paradise. Lianggeng and Weiwei work together here to reclaim wasteland, dig ponds, fence fences, raise pigs and sheep


    Two people''s Xanadu, bit by bit was established, unknowingly, more than half a year has passed.


    When the villagers at the foot of Yinshan came here unexpectedly, they were surprised to find that this place has really become a paradise, with arbors made of bamboo, gardens, stone tables and benches under towering trees, renovated houses, ponds, cattle and sheep, and long green crops.


    In troubled times, the most fortunate thing is that there is a field, in which there are green crops. This field, in this troubled time, is a paradise.


    I heard that Weiwei, who has never communicated with others, now has a husband and is still a handsome young man. All the people in the village are hurrying up.


    Although the girl usually doesn''t associate with people, everyone knows her kindness. Everyone has selfish intentions, but at least they don''t show up on the surface. They all come here to boo Weiwei, and those long tonguers, intentionally or unintentionally, inquire about the origin of Liang Geng.


    For these, Liang Geng had already had a strategy to deal with them. When those gossipy women wanted to ask, he often answered them like a stream, so that those people could not find out the problem at all.


    However, since then, it has become lively here. The young couple live a life of men farming and women weaving, and have plenty of food and clothing. Everyone envies them. They come here to learn lessons and ask Liang Geng how to grow crops so well.


    Lianggeng patiently explained this ecological method to them. At first, everyone was half convinced, but some people went back and did it. Within six months, they achieved good results. At that time, the couple became celebrities nearby.


    Day by day, in the blink of an eye, a year and a half passed


    The Xanadu of lianggeng and Weiwei is now full of vitality. In this troubled world, some people just want a place to live and are not affected by the outside world. However, they live an almost immortal life here.


    The fish in the pond are very big and fat, the crops grow well, and the livestock in the fence grow fatter and fatter


    In the blink of an eye, spring is coming again. At this time, Weiwei''s lower abdomen has slightly bulged. Her body is getting heavier day by day. She is no longer doing things, but she still insists on going out early and returning late with her husband.


    When her husband was working, she watched him quietly, chatted with him to relieve boredom, wiped his sweat and poured water for him when it was hot


    "You say, is it a boy or a girl in my stomach?" Weiwei stroked her bulging belly, and her face was filled with a smile.


    "Boys and girls are fine." Lianggeng put down his work and went to his wife and said with a smile, "the man is the same as me, and the woman is the same as you. After giving birth to this, we are giving birth to a second and a third. Our family is here and live a stable life."


    "Well, if you like, I''ll give you a bunch." Quietly leaning against lianggeng''s arms, Weiwei''s face is full of happiness


    However, what they did not know was that behind them, a passing villager quietly took out a portrait in his hand and compared it with Liang Geng''s appearance. He was surprised to find that the portrait in his hand was Liang Geng himself.


    The villagers'' faces were both surprised and flustered. He quickly put away his paintings and turned around to leave.


    "Brother Li, what are you doing here?" Lianggeng knew this man. He helped the villagers get rich. He not only had enough food and clothing, but also had surplus food at home every year.


    Because of its unique geographical location, Yinshan is still unaffected by the chaotic times outside.


    "No... it''s OK, brother. Weiwei is about to have a baby." The villager forced himself to smile calmly, and a cold sweat flowed from his forehead.


    "Hehe, it''s still early, but it will be born this year. When the time comes, you must come and eat a red egg." Liang Geng laughed.


    "Yes, yes. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. You''re busy..." the villager nodded. He turned away in a hurry.


    "Strange, this man, how strange?" Liang Geng asked in surprise.


    "I can''t see. After I became pregnant, I couldn''t see through the thoughts of others, but I think... He certainly didn''t have a good heart." Weiwei''s eyebrows are slightly locked.

 Chapter 1952

    "It doesn''t matter that he is restless and kind, but I promise that as long as he dares to have a little evil intention, I will make him regret it." Liang Geng sneered. The murderous spirit of fighting in the four directions over the years still made people feel a little shocked.


    Li Er hurried back to the village, and then quickly found his friends who were like-minded at ordinary times.


    "Li Er, why are you so busy calling everyone here?" A bald head asked.


    "Today, I went to the market town to sell fish. Do you know what I saw?" Li Er said something mysterious.


    "What do you see? Don''t talk about it. Tell us quickly." One of them said impatiently.


    "I saw an opportunity to make a fortune. Look, does this man look like Liang Geng?" Li Er took out a portrait and asked several people.


    The portrait is exactly Liang Geng''s painting, and it clearly says that if you catch this person, you will be rewarded with 500 Liang. If you provide clues about this person, you will be rewarded with 1000 silver


    Everyone was shocked to see such favorable conditions. In this troubled world, gold and silver are hard currency. If they really get these gold and silver, they will almost have enough to eat and drink in their life.


    "I just compared it with Liang Geng. This guy is from an unknown source. I have seen that there is a problem for a long time. Look, this is the person the military named to look for." Li Er glanced around for a week and said, "how about you? Are you interested in doing something?"


    "This is indeed an opportunity to make a fortune, but... It''s not right. Lianggeng is kind to us all. In the past, we didn''t have enough to eat, but now we don''t worry about food, and every family has surplus food. Isn''t that good?" A man hesitated.


    "Hehe, do you want to be a saint?" Li Er sneered: "we don''t know who he really is, but I just think there is something wrong with his origin."


    "He must be a villain. Otherwise, people in the army wouldn''t have spent so much effort looking for him. Do you want to put yourself in danger?" Li Erdao.


    "I don''t think he is a villain." Someone said.


    "Cut the crap. Now I just ask you one question: do you want to do it or not when you have such a chance to make a fortune in front of you?" The second Li shouted, "we''ll discuss what we want to do today. Let''s do it together, tie him up, and then send him to the military to share the money equally."


    "Either we provide clues to people outside, so it will be safer, but in this way, we will get a lot less money. What do you think?"


    "If you want me to say, it''s better to be safe. The boy is strong. I''m afraid we are not his opponents, and I think he has practiced." Someone said.


    "What are you afraid of? Our fists are hard to defeat our four hands. Can we still be afraid of him when we rush up? Hum, since we want to make a fortune, we must try our best to take the money and leave. After taking the money, we will go to the 18 main cities in the north to live. We will eat and drink spicy food. We don''t have to work here. Wouldn''t that be better?" Another said.


    "I think it''s better to take a long-term view. Otherwise, let''s start at night. In that case, it will be safer..."


    "OK, that''s it. Get ready. We''ll do it tonight. We must tie that guy up. They said he wanted to live. If he died, it would be worthless." Li Er said in a low voice, "in addition, everyone should not leak information, including his mother-in-law. Otherwise, you all know the consequences. That boy is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Don''t worry, everyone knows this better than anyone else. Let''s flash first, eat and drink enough. Tonight, we''ll make a fortune together..." a group of people scattered in a crowd and went back to their homes.


    When night came, Liang Geng, who had been busy all day, rested, ate, and drank his own wine.


    After living here for so long, he suddenly found that he could not leave here, because this was his home. Previously, he never knew what home was, let alone what his sense of belonging was.


    But now he understands what is home and what is the feeling of belonging


    The so-called family has a wife, children and hope. In this way, people will work hard and have the desire to live. They know what their future goals are.


    "Tired, drink less. Too much is bad for your health... Let''s have a rest early." Weiwei is very considerate. She tidies up the bowls and chopsticks and urges her husband to have a rest.


    Although her husband is now in his prime of life and has great strength, she still loves him for fear that he is exhausted.


    "OK, listen to you. No more." Lianggeng smiled, and then helped his wife to the bedroom


    Outside the window... The moonlight enters the house. The white moonlight reflects the whole earth.


    In the hazy... The war, blood, and the long sound of horses and the cries of others were almost intertwined. Suddenly, he seemed to have returned to the battlefield where blood and fire coexisted.


    Brothers, one by one, he fell down in front of his eyes. He shouted desperately, but those people couldn''t hear their own cries... He shouted loudly... This scene in front of him almost made him collapse.


    However, at this time, he suddenly woke up from his dream. At the moment of waking up, he found himself in a cold sweat.


    It has been a year... Since he finished carving the hero tomb, he has never dreamed of his brothers. He believes that all the brothers have slept here for a long time. But tonight, he dreamed of the previous scenes for the first time. He feels that this is not a good thing.


    He stood up and breathed out a long breath. He always told himself that this place is a paradise, the only peaceful and prosperous time in this troubled world. There will be no previous acquaintances here.


    "Why, did you dream?" Weiwei wakes up with a start. She quickly gets up and walks to her husband.


    "Well, I dreamed about something before. It''s OK. Go and have a rest." Liang Geng smiled reluctantly. He comforted him.


    "Did you dream of your old brother?" Weiwei asked.


    "Yes." Liang Geng nodded slightly


    "Dream of war? Dream of fighting?"


    "Yes..."


    "You haven''t had a dream for a long time." Wei Wei stared at Liang Geng and said, "this shows that since the hero tomb settled your brothers, they have chosen to sleep there... Now they dream about them. Does this mean that something is going to happen? Your dream is a reminder to you?"


    "I don''t know." Liang Geng shook his head and said, "tomorrow, let''s leave here. I have a bad feeling..."

 Chapter 1953

    "I listen to you. I will follow you wherever you go." Wei Wei nodded.


    "OK, go and have a rest." Lianggeng smiled. He wanted his wife to relax.


    However, at this moment, his face became tense. With a wave of his right hand, he waved out the candle on one side, then made a silent gesture to his wife and pulled her to a corner of the room.


    I saw several figures sneaking in from the window. Their movements were clumsy. They were not old thieves, and the key was that they had weapons in their hands.


    This is definitely not a thief, because thieves will not come with weapons.


    Moreover, their body methods are not professional at all, which makes them feel a bit clumsy. More importantly, this is the hidden mountain. It is said that this place is protected by the mountain god. Although the villagers are different in appearance and seemingly harmonious on the surface, in fact, it is not the case secretly, but at least they can maintain it very well on the surface.


    Therefore, this place is known as a place that never closes its doors at night and never finds anything left by the road. This mountain range has well isolated this place from the world, forming a natural five element maze in all directions. No one outside can get around it.


    At the beginning, I came here by accident because of the terrain in the art of war. If ordinary thieves could break the natural five element maze, it was obviously impossible.


    Weiwei looked at the shadows in front of her in some surprise. She had never encountered such a thing here. These guys went straight to the house and were not interested in the cattle and sheep in the fence outside. Obviously, they didn''t simply come for property.


    These people, of course, were Li Er and others. They turned into the window. They crept to the bedside. They looked at each other, and then suddenly picked up the guy in their hands and hacked on the bed.


    The quilt on the bed was badly hacked by the guys in their hands... Several people did this for the first time, and they were scared.


    "Come on, don''t cut people to death. Life is more valuable." Li Er pressed his voice.


    One of them took out a torch and lit a candle. The situation in the room was clearly visible to several people.


    The quilt on the bed was in tattered condition. It seemed that there was something under the quilt, but it did not move. They expected that Liang Geng would be half dead even if he was alive. So several people crept closer to the bed, lowered their candles and looked at the things on the bed.


    However, several people had never done such a thing. They were afraid. They looked at each other for a long time. They were stunned that no one dared to go forward.


    "Or I''ll open it for you." A cold voice came from behind, and then the dim lights in the room came on. Several lanterns were lit, and the lights in the room were bright for a while.


    Li Er and others were shocked. He quickly turned around and saw Liang Geng standing behind them calmly. His clothes were neat, as if he had been prepared.


    They looked at each other, then without saying a word, waved the guys in their hands and rushed to Liang Geng. They still had a glimmer of hope in their hearts. They thought Liang Geng was powerful and powerful. He was just a person. There were several people on his side. Would people on his side be afraid of them?


    Liang Geng was also a general, and he had been fighting everywhere for many years. Before they came up, they felt their legs weak. Then Liang Geng subdued them all on the spot.


    "It''s all right." Liang Geng shouted at the corner of the room. Weiwei came out and saw several people kneeling on the spot covering their faces. She was afraid and walked up to Liang Geng.


    "Don''t be afraid." Liang Geng smiled and comforted her, then said calmly, "I don''t care who you are or who your master is. I just want to know what purpose you came here to assassinate me?"


    A few people fell to their knees in frustration and said nothing. Now they don''t even have the courage to resist.


    "Hehe, don''t you think so?" Lianggeng smiled: "I have done things in the army before. I have countless ways to treat people like you. If you don''t say it, I promise you, you won''t survive tomorrow."


    Lianggeng said, taking out a dagger in his hand. He said faintly, "first of all, lingchi is what I''m good at... I think you don''t know what lingchi is in this closed place."


    Several people raised their heads in doubt. They really didn''t know what lingchi was.


    "The so-called lingchi is an extreme punishment. We call the executioner as the executioner, and he specially punishes the prisoners. The so-called lingchi is about the executioner''s knife skills. They will use a dagger to cut the punished person one by one. They will cut thousands of knives, and the prisoner cannot die before the thousands of knives are cut. Otherwise, the executioner will be severely punished."


    Liang Geng observed the expressions of several people as he spoke. He obviously saw the fear in the eyes of these people. He continued: "think about it. I have done this kind of capital punishment before. Ha ha, the screams of prisoners before their death. I still remember that I am giving you some time to think about it. If you don''t say it, I will start with you."


    Liang Geng pointed to Li Er. Li Er''s face covered with a black scarf showed a look of panic. He shook his head desperately and said, "no, no, I say, I will say anything. As long as you don''t kill me, I will say anything."


    His heart is collapsing now. He just wanted to take the opportunity to make some money, but he didn''t expect that this guy who usually looks honest and honest would be so terrible.


    He looked at Liang Geng with some horror, and his face showed a look of fear: "brother, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, you let me go, I just..."


    "Hehe, you are really an acquaintance." Liang Geng sneered. He stepped forward and pulled the black towel off Li Er''s mouth.


    "Li Er... Is that you?" Wei Wei looked at the man in front of her incredulously. Although she usually knew that the man was hypocritical and modest on the surface, she was actually full of bad water in her heart.


    However, she never thought that this person, who usually appears modest and has a close relationship with himself, would harm himself with a weapon in the middle of the night. She doesn''t know why.

 Chapter 1954

    "Now that it''s exposed, don''t cover it." Liang Geng sneered. He tore down all the things covered on his face


    "You..." looking at these familiar faces in front of her, Weiwei was speechless for a moment. She didn''t understand... She didn''t have much contact with these people at ordinary times, but she didn''t know why these people would harm herself.


    "Now that you have found out, we have nothing to say." A ferocious looking man shouted: "lianggeng, you don''t have to pretend. Today, Li Er went to the town outside and saw that you are a wanted criminal. General Ke chamu is looking for you all over the world. If he catches you, he will get a reward of hundreds of Liang..."


    "We are now working for general kocyamu. If you are wise, you''d better let us go, otherwise, you will die ugly."


    "Kerchamu? Have you finally found him?" Liang Geng was a little distracted. He murmured, "hehe, in the first battle of the giant deer, I defeated nearly ten thousand of his iron cavalry with threethousand soldiers. He was still unwilling after all."


    "Don''t pretend with me here. I tell you, you''d better let us go now, otherwise..."


    The big man wanted to make some cruel remarks, but Liang Geng turned away. He came over with a stick. The stick was not thick, only two fingers thick.


    "Otherwise, what will happen?" Liang Geng narrowed his eyes.


    "Otherwise, the general will not let you go." The big man let the last half of the sentence out.


    But his voice had not yet dropped. Liang Geng''s face suddenly turned cold. At ordinary times, Liang Geng always looked diligent, but no one thought that such a diligent old man would have such an unknown side. He suddenly raised the stick in his hand, and then took a heavy blow at the guy.


    Ba... The stick was almost turned into wood. It can be seen how much strength Liang Geng used to pull it down.


    The man screamed, rolled his eyes and fell down. The world finally became quiet.


    "Li Er, tell me what happened." Liang Geng threw his stick aside. He took out a handkerchief and wiped it on his hand. He said, "our place has no connection with the outside world, because the old people said that this place is protected by the mountain god."


    "No matter what''s going on outside, this is always a paradise. But I think the old people have told you that people here can''t go out casually, because that will ruin the luck of Yinshan Mountain, make the Mountain God angry and bring bad luck to the village."


    "Don''t you know that at all? We are nearly a hundred miles away from the town you go to. What are you doing there?"


    "I... brother, I''m sorry. I really didn''t mean it. I was obsessed for a while. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Li Er begged: "I beg you, let me go this time. I won''t dare again. I promise I won''t dare again."


    "Hehe, if I let you go, will you let me go?" Liang Geng said, slowly drawing out his sword.


    This is the sword he wore when he was a general. It''s only been more than a year. He hasn''t taken out his sword. He just wants to say goodbye to his previous life. He just wants to simply guard the people he loves and live happily in this Xanadu place for a lifetime.


    But trouble kept coming to him. In order to cut off his trouble, he had to draw out his sword and kill all those who dared to hinder him from pursuing happiness.


    "Spare my life, spare my life... I dare not, I really dare not." Li Er fell to his knees with a plop, and the yellow liquid between his legs immediately flowed out.


    "What are you doing?" Weiwei quickly stops him.


    "Kill him. If you don''t kill him, he will come again." Lianggeng road.


    "No, I dare not. I swear, I dare not. I will never come here again... Please let me go... I really dare not." Liang Geng fell to his knees and begged bitterly.


    He is really afraid now. Liang Geng has a strong sense of killing. He really wants to kill himself. This mysterious man has a strong sense of killing. This guy really can kill.


    "No, he can''t. He''s dead, but aren''t we all right now?" Weiwei pleaded: "let him live. He has children and family..."


    "Weiwei, you are too kind. You don''t understand. People like him will harm us sooner or later." Liang Geng frowned.


    "Let''s go. Let''s leave here and go somewhere else. We''ll find a place exactly like this and live in seclusion. We won''t pay attention to anyone in the future." Weiwei said, "lianggeng, you have put down your sword for a long time. I don''t want you to pick it up again."


    "I don''t want you to be an executioner. Your hands are stained with too much blood. If you pick up the sword, I''m afraid... You will be possessed. It''s not easy for you to help your brothers settle down and let them rest here. Now it''s time for you to put down your previous life."


    "Even if... Even if it''s for our children, let them go, okay? Even if it''s for our children."


    Looking at Weiwei''s tears, Liang Geng''s heart finally softened. He silently put down his sword and looked at several people with some disgust. He shouted in a deep voice: "get out, get out now, get away from me."


    "Well, I''ll get out. I''ll get out now. I promise. I won''t appear in front of you." Li Er and other people went out to have a baby. They didn''t even have the courage to turn around.


    Seeing the anger in his eyes gradually disappeared, Weiwei was relieved. She slowly leaned on Liang Geng''s shoulder and said, "I just hope that you are happy. I don''t want the killing I made before to affect you. You should know that you are my husband and the father of my children. You should live well."


    Lianggeng was moved. He slowly held Weiwei''s hand, smiled and said, "don''t worry. I know how to adjust my state of mind. I''ll be all right. It''s just that the bastards who just took advantage of them."


    "That''s why I don''t like to associate with people, because I can see through their hearts at a glance. These people don''t have to pay attention." Wei Wei said.


    "We can''t stay here any longer." Liang Geng said in a deep voice, "those people will never give up. We must leave."


    "Now?" Weiwei takes a look at the sky outside. It''s three o''clock now. The mountain road is hard to walk.


    "Yes, right now. If it''s late, I''m afraid it''s too late." Liang Geng said, "these people will go to find Ke chamu overnight. He and I are old enemies. He will not let us go."

 Chapter 1955

    "Well, no matter where you go, I will accompany you." Wei Wei nodded. She held Liang Geng''s hand and said, "even if we go to the ends of the earth to wander together, we won''t separate."


    "Don''t worry. There are many other places I know where I can live in seclusion." Liang Geng patted her on the shoulder and said, "overseas islands, deep mountains beyond the Great Wall, and northern ice snow plains, no matter where they are, there will always be a place for us. I will take you and our children to stay away from this chaotic world and create a world of our own."


    "I will accompany you... Forever." Weiwei''s eyes were full of tears. She held Liang Geng''s hand tightly. She felt that she could not separate from this man in this life. No matter what the situation was, she would follow him.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dawn. At this time, a group of soldiers like wolves and tigers rushed into the village. Then, led by Li Er, they came to the place where Liang Geng and Weiwei lived.


    But they pounced on the air without accident. The team of soldiers searched the house inside and outside, but there was no trace of anyone.


    "General Ke, I have searched. There is no one inside or outside, and everything inside has been cleaned up. I think they have got the wind and escaped." A soldier hurried to a soldier in gold armor, and he arched his hands.


    "Liang Geng, Liang Geng, I''ve been looking for you for a year, but I didn''t expect you to escape." The golden soldier was Ke chamu, Liang Geng''s long-time enemy. He put the sword in his hand on the ground and shouted in a deep voice: "send heavy troops to seal up all the hidden mountains thousands of miles away. Not a single bird can be released. I don''t believe how fast he can be."


    "Yes, general." The soldier bowed his hands and hurried out.


    "General... General." When Li Er saw that Ke chamu was going to take people away, he clambered, and then timidly gathered up.


    "What else do you want?" Ke chamu''s expression gradually became cold. If this guy who was not self-confident found the trace of Liang Geng, he would directly report to himself. Maybe he would not escape today.


    "General... The notice says that you will be rewarded with a thousand liang of silver for providing clues about this man." Li Er was afraid because the man in front of him was so fierce that he dared not approach him.


    But for money, he had to go forward carefully and ask with a sense of temptation.


    As soon as the words were uttered, he regretted a little, because the other party''s eyes were like two knives, almost penetrating him. He swallowed his saliva and stood there with a stiff head.


    "You want a reward, don''t you?" He was definitely not a good man. He sneered and said, "ha ha, you know what? If you bastards didn''t make their own decisions to catch him, he wouldn''t run away."


    "I''ve been looking for him for a full year and a half. Why don''t you just tell me when you have news about him? Why don''t you break my business and ask me for money?" Kerchamu sneered.


    "General... I, I just want to do something for the general." Li Er was a little afraid, but when he thought of the silver, he still summoned up his courage: "even if I didn''t catch him, I would at least provide him with information. The general might as well... Give me less. After all, we have no credit, but also hard work."


    "Hehe, are you bargaining with me?" Ke chamu stared at Li Erdao. His eyes were sharp, which made people feel afraid.


    "No... I am not..."


    At this moment, Ke chamu took a look at his men, and then pressed his right hand down heavily.


    One of his men immediately understood, took a step forward, then pulled out his sword and stabbed fiercely at Li Er''s back heart.


    Poof... Li Er looked at his chest in disbelief. A broken sword pierced his chest, and blood gushed out of his chest like a spring.


    "You... You..." Li Er didn''t expect that he would come to this end. He shook his hands and pointed to kochama in front of him. In the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Plop... Li Er fell heavily to the ground. He twisted on the ground for a few times and then did not move.


    "Go to the foot of the mountain and kill the village. Men, women, old and young are not allowed to pass." There was a ferocious look on his face, and he said with a ferocious smile.


    In the middle of the night, they still didn''t go out of the Yinshan Mountain, because the Yinshan Mountain is very large, and it is difficult to find a way out within a thousand miles.


    Weiwei rests on lianggeng.


    She had been pregnant for several months. She was on her way all night. With her heavy body, she felt very tired now.


    "Haven''t we got out of the hidden mountain yet?" Weiwei looks up at lianggeng Dao.


    "No, but this place is relatively safe." Liang Geng smiled and said, "Ke chamu is my sworn enemy. We fought dozens of tough battles, big and small, but he lost more than he won. In the last battle of crossing the river, I broke his 10000 iron cavalry with 3000 elite soldiers, cutting off the rear of the middle army."


    "The feud between the two of us was forged at that time, so he hated me. He wanted to find me and kill me. A group of my brothers lost their lives because he tried his best to encircle them."


    "You can tell him that you have ignored the world. I don''t want you to have anything to do." Weiwei leans on lianggeng. She says with some worry.


    "I know him." Liang Geng stood up. He looked around and said, "this place is relatively safe. You wait for me here. I will come back tomorrow morning."


    "Where are you going?" Weiwei suddenly stood up. She looked at Liang Geng in panic and said, "no... you don''t go back. He will kill you."


    "I know him." Liang Geng shook his head and said, "I have been hiding from him. He will always look for me, and... We are gone, but what about the people in the village?"


    "With his bloodthirsty personality, he will kill every city. He will kill every village... I must stop him." Lianggeng stroked Weiwei''s hair, so he smiled easily and said, "don''t worry, I have discretion, and I know how to do it."


    "No... the more murderous he is, I really can''t let you go back. You have only one person now. You can''t stop him. If you go, you will die for nothing. I don''t want to see you die like this." Wei Wei stared at Liang Geng firmly and said, "even if I go, I will go with you. Otherwise, I won''t promise you."

 Chapter 1956

    "Silly, how could I let myself die?" Liang Geng smiled and said in a deep voice, "the great righteousness of the army is for the country and the people. Although the country is not a country now and the mountains and rivers are fragmented, I can''t help protecting those villagers. This is the great righteousness. If I don''t go back, I will feel sorry for my feelings, reason and conscience."


    "Besides, even if the people in the village are good-looking and evil hearted, what about the old people? The children? What about the really good people?" Liang Geng shook his head and said, "things have to be solved. This is because of me, so I must take this responsibility."


    "No, I don''t, I don''t want you to go." Weiwei shook her head desperately, and her tears fell like a spring.


    "Why is it so hard to see through?" Lianggeng shook his head and said to Weiwei, "at the beginning, what you liked about me was my Geng Zhi and my responsible personality."


    "If I leave and abandon the people, am I still me? Am I still the man you like? Am I still qualified to be the father of your children and your husband?"


    "I don''t deserve it. You like me because I am a responsible man. All the villagers in Yinshan died because of me. This is not my style of doing things. If I leave, I will feel guilty all my life." Liang Geng said in a deep voice, "you are my wife, so no matter what I do, you must understand me and support me."


    "Liang Geng, you went back to die." Weiwei burst into tears: "at the beginning, there were more than ten thousand soldiers under your name. You were the only one who escaped from the hidden mountain. Can''t you wake up? If you want to go back, you can take me with you. I will live and die with you. Heaven and earth will never abandon you."


    Holding his wife''s hand tightly, Liang Geng felt a little sad for a moment. He said in a deep voice: "give me half a day, I will come back, and then take you to the ends of the earth."


    "But now, I must go back, because this is my belief. If you can understand me, just wait for me here. In half a day, I will take you out of here. OK?"


    Looking at her husband''s firm look, Weiwei nodded slowly. She stopped her tears, took a few steps back, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll wait for you here. Remember, it''s only half a day. If you can''t catch up, I''ll go back to you."


    "I promise I will come back." Liang Geng smiled and said, "we have been together for so long. When did I cheat you? Wait here for me to come back, and you will leave together."


    "I''ll wait for you." Weiwei nodded.


    Lianggeng pulls out the sword from his waist and gives it to Weiwei. Then he turns around and strides away with a spear in his hand.


    Seeing her husband leave, Weiwei burst into tears for a while. The two have been inseparable since they met. Now that her husband has gone to the crisis alone, she has an ominous premonition in her heart.


    But she couldn''t stop him, because she knew that this iron man''s inner faith was very firm. He would not let the villagers suffer because of himself. This was his character. He was right. He liked him because of his character. No matter what he did, he would support him.


    Looking at the sound of her husband disappearing, Weiwei put down her sword. She looked around and saw that there were cliffs all around... She felt that she should do something for her husband.


    She put her hands to her lips, made a horn gesture, and then made a sound similar to a wolf howl.


    As soon as the sound came out, there was a faint howl of wolves in the steep mountain walls in all directions. Weiwei was gifted and could speak animal language. She could communicate with the beasts in the mountain normally. Half an hour later, she was surrounded by dense wolves, as well as large animals such as tigers and leopards.


    She looked cold and estimated the time silently. For a long time, she could not wait. Now she has this group of beast legions. She wants to help her husband.


    Liang Geng ran all the way and soon came to the village. However, when he stepped into the village, a sharp smell of blood came from the village.


    He was very familiar with the smell of blood. Just like the feeling of the battlefield, he could not help falling into memories, fighting, shouting and billowing smoke, which made him seem to return to the days of war.


    His life today came by stepping on the blood of countless people. He knows better than anyone what these bloody smells mean.


    Ke Cha''s mummy is the general of the northern desert. He is a bloodthirsty man. It is said that he once ate a boy raw. Since the chaos began ten years ago, the northern desert cavalry has gone all the way south, killing countless cities along the way


    Liang Geng was so worried that he was late after all. He walked forward with a little expectation. He hoped he could still make it in time. When he reached the entrance of the village, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    I saw several corpses hanging from several big locust trees at the entrance of the village, and the skin of these corpses was stripped off. The blood red corpses were wandering in the wind as if they were skinned monsters.


    It''s noon now, and the sun is already hot in late spring. Moreover, this place is a village entrance, and the air outlet is relatively large. The bodies hanging on the trees have faintly dried.


    Although Liang Geng fought everywhere and killed countless people, he still felt a surge in his stomach when he suddenly saw this scene


    He leaned forward and his heart was full of anger. He had only known that Ke chamu was passing through the slaughterhouse, but he never thought that Ke chamu was so cruel.


    What is the psychological distortion of such people who kill people and strip their skin and hang their bodies for drying?


    "Who dares to break into general Ke''s temporary camp and take his life?"


    The six soldiers at the entrance of the village had found Liang Geng. One of them shouted loudly, and then they rushed over at the same time, took out their waist knives, and without hesitation cut Liang Geng.


    As expected, the military style of kercham was the same as before. When he disagreed, he drew a sword at each other


    Liang Geng fiercely stood up. His eyes were full of murderous intent. He took a step forward and shook his eight point steel spear. With a pop, the front soldier had been stabbed by him. His right hand turned, and the spear with sharp stab in his hand rotated in the other side''s body. Then he pulled hard, and saw that the dead soldier had a big hole with thick fist in his chest.


    Because of the barb on the spear, the man''s heart was crushed by the spear in Liang Geng''s hand.


    Liang Geng made a sudden move and showed no mercy at all. He shouted loudly and rushed up with the eight point steel in his hand. He suddenly poked forward, popping and popping. The two soldiers'' chests were pierced. Liang Geng fiercely picked them up.

 Chapter 1957

    Liang Geng almost instantly selected five of the six soldiers. The last soldier was holding a knife, but he was trembling. He could not hold the knife in his hand. With a bang, his knife fell to the ground and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "Where is kerchamu?" Liang Geng put his spear on his throat and said coldly.


    "General... It''s in the middle of the village." The soldier stammered, "spare my life. There is still a family in my family."


    "Your family has a family, old and young. Don''t they?" Liang Geng sneered. He pointed to several people above and shouted in a deep voice, "are they dead?"


    "No... this is not..."


    Poof... Before he finished, Liang Geng sent his hand forward and pierced his throat.


    His spear landed heavily on the ground, and Liang Geng strode forward.


    In the middle of the village, there was a small pond. In front of the pond, there was a large open space. Now kocham was sitting in the middle of the open space, and surrounded by soldiers.


    Lianggeng came slowly from the distance. With a firm look on his face, he walked step by step to the open space.


    Wow


    A group of soldiers almost went out at the same time. The weapons in their hands surrounded Liang Geng.


    The soldiers'' movements were quick and neat. It was obvious from the first sight that they had undergone strict training. Moreover, their formation was well organized and full of battle lines. No matter from which aspect, there was no way to cause a fatal impact on them.


    Kocham held up a flag, and then a drummer struck the giant drum three times. The soldiers shouted loudly, and then stepped back in neat formation.


    At that moment, in the middle of the flat ground, there were only two people, kercham and Liang Geng. Liang Geng stopped in the middle. He gave a heavy meal with his spear and looked at kercham from a distance.


    "Hehe, you finally appear." He stood up and said, "you haven''t changed. You''ve been a farmer for more than a year. Your eight point steel spear still kills people without blood."


    "You have not changed either. No matter where you go or when you pass by the slaughterhouse, you are an inhumane executioner." Liang Geng said coldly.


    "This is my nature. No matter where I go, I feel that human nature cannot change." "Liang Geng," said Ke chamu with a faint smile, "you made me look for it so hard."


    "Really? What do you want me to do? Do you want to report the shame of that battle?" Lianggeng road.


    "Yes, nor is it." Ke chamu thought for a moment and said, "I found you because you defeated more than ten thousand of my cavalry with 3000 elite soldiers. My army in the northern desert has been invincible since it entered middle earth. My failure was a shame in my life, so I want to get back my dignity."


    "I''ve given you a chance. We''ve had more than one hand over the years. You win more than you lose. That''s a good explanation." Liang Geng said, "you''re looking for me. You''re just insulting yourself."


    "Hehe, you are still you. After so long, you are still so conceited." Kerchamu smiled.


    "It''s not conceit, it''s confidence." Lianggeng road.


    "But your confidence is of no use to me." Ko Tsam shook his head and said, "more than a year ago, we decided to kill tens of thousands of elite soldiers near Yinshan. Now, what qualifications do you have to challenge me?"


    "However, I, the Khan of the northern desert, am a talent lover. I have been fighting with you for years. He knows that if you want, you can join me in the northern desert. I promise that you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the second half of your life. You are still a general of the powerful side, and we can be called brothers."


    "You should know that I don''t casually call others brothers. I respect you for being a man. You should consider it carefully."


    "Hehe, ten years ago, the northern desert Hu people invaded China on a large scale. Since then, the world has been in chaos. But you, the northern desert Hu people, slaughtered our Chinese people, abducted women and slaughtered the city, and lost all conscience. Do you think I will have an intersection with people like you?"


    "Nothing is absolute. The current situation in the world is divided but it must be united. The emperor of the Heavenly Kingdom in Central China is ignorant. However, it is the will of heaven for our officers and men in the northern desert to follow the destiny and occupy central China. If you hadn''t resisted these years, we would have occupied central China long ago, and the world would have been a lifetime." Kocham road.


    "Let your world go to hell." Liang Geng sneered.


    "So you don''t think about it at all?" Ke chamu looked at Liang Geng. "If you want to think about it, I''ll give you a day to think about it. This is your only chance to live."


    "I don''t have to think about it." Liang Geng shook his head and said, "if I think about it, I''m sorry for the villagers in Yinshan village, and I''m even more sorry for the massacre of the dead Chinese people along the way."


    "Unfortunately, we could have been friends." Ke chamu shook his head with regret: "you shouldn''t have come back. I''ve always wanted to defeat you and kill you, but now I find out how lonely it is to kill you. I''m invincible in Middle Earth."


    "I have great rivers and mountains in China. I have given birth to countless heroes. One I fell down, and there are thousands of me." Kocha Mu raised his head and said, "I came back today to make a complete settlement with you."


    "Yes, yes." Ke chamu nodded slightly and said, "we really should have an end. Otherwise, I can''t find you. I don''t think about it all day. Now I''ll make an end. In the future, I will have no scruples. The northern desert cavalry will travel all over China."


    "But now that you''re alone, you can''t fight with my platoon." With one hand, kerchamu lifted the Guan Dao carried by the two generals and said heavily on the ground: "how about I fight with you today as a man of my own?"


    "Yes, but what if you win or lose?" Lianggeng road.


    "I won. You submit to my northern desert." Kocham road.


    "You won. I will judge myself on the spot. I will never submit to you in Beimo." Liang Geng''s neck was blocked.


    "Well, I respect you as a man. I agree to this condition." Kerchamu nodded.


    "What if you lose?" Lianggeng road.


    "I lost and broke my right hand. Since then, I have taken tens of thousands of iron cavalry back to the northern desert. In my lifetime, I will not step into China." Kocyamu shouted.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Lianggeng road.


    "It''s a deal. Blood is an oath. Bring the wine." With his right hand outstretched, a soldier took the wine and bowls and poured two bowls. He bit his fingers on his teeth, dropped a few drops of blood into the bowl and dried up.

 Chapter 1958

    Liang Geng also bit his finger, dropped blood and wine, dried it, and then threw the wine bowl on the ground.


    The war drums sounded faintly, and the two men faced each other in the field. For a time, the sky was overcast, and the wind was so fierce that people could not open their eyes.


    All of a sudden, Ke chamu gave a loud shout, and the knife in his hand fell on the ground and rushed towards Liang Geng.


    The Guan Dao in his hand might weigh a hundred kilograms. The soft land was pulled out of a deep ditch by the Guan Dao in his hand. His fierce right arm was lifted. The Guan Dao in his hand stirred up a burst of dust and rushed at Liang Geng.


    At present, yellow smoke rose everywhere. For a moment, Liang Geng stopped his sight. Liang Geng also shouted loudly. He shook his eight point steel spear in his hand and stabbed forward fiercely.


    The steel spear in his hand was extremely flexible. He fought with kerchamu''s Guan Dao without losing the wind at all. The two quickly waved their weapons. For a moment, their killing intentions were everywhere, and the wind was blowing.


    The war drums sounded louder and louder, and the two men fought faster and faster. Ke chamu took a fierce step forward, and the sword in his hand fiercely cut Liang Geng''s neck.


    Liang Geng''s spear was a little on the ground. With the power of the spear, he jumped up and rushed at Ke chamu. With a loud shout, he stabbed the spear in his hand at Ke chamu''s face door.


    Hiss... Liang Geng''s skirt was taken away a little by the Guan Dao in his hand, and the spear in his hand ran across the other party''s face.


    Ke chamu felt a hot pain on his right face, and then a piece of blood red blood flowed down his cheek. After landing, Liang Geng gave a loud shout. He stepped forward fiercely, and Ke chamu attacked him with a spear like a shadow in his hand.


    Ke chamu waved the knife guard in his hand, and with a Tink, the spear touched the knife. His hand was numb, and the knife fell heavily to the ground, while the spear in Liang Geng''s hand pointed straight to his throat.


    For a moment, the wind between heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and the two men stood on the spot, holding their posture. Everything in the world seemed to freeze at this moment.


    There was some commotion among the soldiers around. They couldn''t believe watching this scene in the field. Ke chamu was their general and the general of the northern desert. In the army, he was a myth.


    In one day, he was unstoppable and fought in 18 cities with 30000 elite soldiers. He also attacked the imperial capital of China with one army, resulting in the emperor of China abandoning the city and fleeing.


    But what they didn''t expect was that such a god of war figure would be defeated and defeated so thoroughly here.


    "You lost." Liang Geng took back his spear and said faintly.


    "We''ve known each other for so long. It''s the first time to play alone. I''ve always thought that you and I are equal in strength, but I didn''t expect that you would be so strong." He slowly closed his eyes and said, "kill me, we people in the northern desert. We don''t accept defeat."


    "What''s the point of killing you?" Liang Geng shouted, "kill one of you, and many more will invade Middle Earth. You are the God of war in the northern desert. If you die, the Khan in the northern desert will do his best to avenge you. It is my people in Middle Earth who will suffer the most."


    "I''d rather you return to your northern desert with your promise, and promise not to step into China all your life. If you can, I hope you can tell the northern desert Khan that there will never be a victory or defeat between our two armies. In this way, it will only increase casualties."


    "Hehe, lianggeng, you are a real man." He smiled. "I have never admired anyone in my life, but you are the first and only one."


    "Well, I agree to your request. I will take my people back to the northern desert and promise that I will not step into China for the rest of my life. I will also dissuade Khan, let him withdraw, and return you a great land in China."


    "Well, thank you." Liang Geng threw his hand at it.


    "I have another question for you." Kocham road.


    "You say." Liang Geng nodded.


    "I have killed so many people, especially today. The people here have your friends and neighbors. Don''t you hate me?" Asked kerchamu.


    "Hate, how can you not hate?" Lianggeng road.


    "Hate me, why don''t you kill me?" Kocham road.


    "Because killing you won''t help." Lianggeng smiled: "rather than kill you, it''s better to reform you, let you go back with that guilt, and then return peace to China. In that case, more people will be saved."


    "OK... OK." Kocham nodded and said, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "It''s easy." Liang Geng showed a heartfelt smile: "I have a wife, and I will soon have my own children. I will take my wife and son and find a peaceful place to live in seclusion. From then on, I will live a peaceful life forever."


    "What a beautiful life." Ke chamu''s expression was a little complicated: "there is a poem in your middle land, which says that you only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals. It probably means this kind of life."


    "This is the life." Liang Geng smiled and said, "do you have a wife?"


    "Yes, I have a wife and children." Kocham nodded.


    "How many years have you not gone back?" Liang Geng asked.


    "Eight years, eight whole years." "When I left, the child just fell into the moon," said kercham


    "Then he should be very big by now." Liang Geng said, "go back. Look at your wife and son. They are at home and look forward to your return every day. As a general, you are qualified. You are the God of war and have made countless contributions."


    "But as a father and a husband, you are really unqualified." Liang Geng said, "don''t come here in the future. Stay with them and live a good life."


    "Yes, I should go back and have a look. My son should be eight years old now. He is so tall." Kocyamu nodded. Unconsciously, two lines of muddy tears fell from his eyes.


    The world thinks he is heartless, but who knows that he is merciless, but he has a tender heart.


    "Farewell." Lianggeng turned around and left with his steel spear in his hand.


    Ke chamu watched him leave. For a moment, he was filled with mixed feelings.


    However, at this time, his deputy raised the flag on his right hand and dropped it high. In front of the deputy general, there was a row of archers who had already prepared their bows.


    With the bows and arrows in the hands of the deputy general falling down, more than a dozen arrows flew up with the sound of breaking the air... Almost all of the more than a dozen arrows hit Liang Geng. The powerful force of the strong bow pierced Liang Geng''s hole, and the arrows were exposed from his chest


    "Why did you shoot an arrow? Who told you to shoot an arrow?" He grabbed the deputy general''s chest and shouted, "who told you to give orders? Who told you to give orders?"

 Chapter 1959

    "General... We can''t keep this man. He is our mortal enemy and a serious problem. Keeping him will be a big trouble." The deputy general said in a deep voice, "my subordinates are willing to die, and they don''t want the general to make such a serious mistake..."


    Bang... Ke chamu threw away the deputy general heavily. He stared at Liang Geng in the field with blood red eyes. Now he was standing straight on the spot, and the blood had dyed the land under him red.


    "General... Our northern desert is located in the northern ice field. There are only snow mountains and deserts. Our people live on grass roots and bark. There are years of famine. How many people can China, a great land, breed?"


    "The general attaches great importance to friendship, but the 100000 heroes who have died in the northern desert in the past ten years have died in vain? Can the general forget the oath he made when he swore to the snowy plains?"


    "The Middle Earth is uneven, and I swear not to return to the desert..."


    The passionate oath of that year seemed to be still ringing in his ears, and Ke chamu was in a dilemma for a while.


    Yes, this man is one of the few people he respected in his life. If it weren''t for ethnic relations, they should be very good friends or even brothers.


    But now the two are enemies. On the one hand, they are the feelings of soldiers, and on the other hand, they are related to the general interests of the nation. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    His deputy general, what he said is true. The reason why the northern desert has entered the Middle Earth on a large scale is entirely because of the harsh climate and living conditions. The northern desert is rich in yellow sand and glaciers. In some places, ice and snow have not melted for thousands of years.


    The land in these places is poor and not suitable for planting, so there is almost a long-term famine... On the contrary, China is rich in land and resources. Perhaps it is out of self-protection, or out of the responsibility for the revitalization of their own nation, northern desert Kehan invaded China on a large scale.


    In their opinion, China has been corrupt for too long, and there is nothing like a plate of scattered sand everywhere. They thought that they would calm China within three years, but they didn''t expect that this seemingly scattered land would be so tenacious.


    The army in the northern desert was caught off guard because they paid their due price for belittling the enemy. At the beginning, there were a large number of famous Chinese generals. By the Wuding River, 100000 soldiers and men in the northern desert fell. The Chinese army moved north, and the northern desert army was defeated.


    If someone in the northern desert hadn''t offered a plan of estrangement to make the emperor suspicious of his famous generals, and killed eight generals, the northern desert would never have taken advantage of it. Despite this, the war still couldn''t be settled in a short time. This turmoil is ten years.


    Now the imperial capital of the Chinese Empire has fallen, and the situation has changed sharply. The Chinese empire is just surviving, and its various forces in the Chinese Empire are in chaos. However, it has caused a lot of obstacles to the northern desert.


    Now success is only one step away from them. If he gave up now, where would the 100000 souls of the northern desert on the Wuding River go ten years ago?


    "General... Please think twice." The deputy general fell to his knees.


    "General, please think twice."


    Thousands of soldiers shouted in unison, almost kneeling down at the same time.


    "If the general returns to the northern desert now, where will the heroes of our 100000 soldiers and men who lived along the Wuding River ten years ago go? Is friendship important or national righteousness important? Please think twice." The deputy general arched his hands and said, "my subordinates are not talented. I would rather lose this head than let this person go."


    "He... Has promised to retire." Kechamu sighed slightly and said, "he has a wife. The wife is pregnant with a son. Let him go."


    "I beg your pardon, but I will not be able to comply." The deputy general gritted his teeth and said: "there are many dishonest and treacherous people in Middle Earth. If it wasn''t for this, how could the people in my court have plotted against each other and ordered the emperor to kill eight generals in a row? The general felt that this person would definitely return to earth and come back. At that time, I will pay the price of blood in northern desert. I hope the general will think twice."


    "I hope the general will think twice, kill Liang Geng, kill Liang Geng..."


    The roar of thousands of soldiers was deafening. Korchakin closed his eyes. He knew that today''s affairs were difficult to be solved. He pressed his right hand heavily, and then turned away.


    A group of soldiers stood up. They shouted loudly and rushed to Liang Geng with spears. Now Liang Geng was bleeding, but he still moved forward step by step.


    All of a sudden, Liang Geng turned back fiercely and swept back with his eight point steel spear, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Liang Geng was seriously injured. Now he had only one belief to support him. He waved his eight point steel spear and fought with hundreds of soldiers and men. Although he had only one breath, the soldiers and men in the northern desert fell at his feet one by one.


    After all, Liang Geng was outnumbered. He counted Spears on his body. He shouted loudly, exhausted his remaining strength, and shook several people around him. One spear pierced the throat of the deputy general in front of him, and then his right hand pulled out the spear.


    The deputy general who ordered the attack held his throat tightly with his hands. He fell to his knees and drained the last drop of blood.


    "Who else?" Liang Geng''s eyes widened and he glanced around.


    Now he is surrounded by northern desert soldiers. Although the Hu people in northern desert are violent and drink blood from their hair, they can''t help feeling a little afraid when they see that Liang Geng is fighting endlessly.


    They looked at each other, looking at Liang Geng, who was full of blood, just like a demon God. They did not free the Lord and retreated.


    Liang Geng also had several arrows that pierced his body. He moved forward slowly with a spear in his hand. Each step left a bloody mark. The scene at the scene was somewhat creepy.


    He walked on like this, and no one dared to stop him. Because they knew that even if they did not come forward to stop him, Liang Geng would be at the end of his power.


    Each step was extremely heavy. Liang Geng''s eyes blackened... It seemed that he had returned to the previous scene, and saw him returning home late against the hoe, and Weiwei cooking for him at home.


    "Weiwei..." Liang Geng murmured, and his steps stopped. His spear was on the ground, his eyes were wide open, and his body was proud. This picture was frozen.


    "Liang Geng......"


    A heart rending cry came from the village entrance. Weiwei rushed over alone. When she saw her husband standing on the spot, her eyes still open, she covered her mouth and shed big tears.


    She knew that her husband was gone. The reason why he stood was that he wanted to maintain the image of an indomitable man in front of his eyes. The reason why he kept his eyes open was that he wanted to see himself for the last time.


    "You said you would come back. Why did you lie to me? Why?" Weiwei was in tears. She was holding her husband''s cold hands and crying.

 Chapter 1960

    "You promised me that you would come back. You would take me to the ends of the earth to wander. You would take me to see the sea and build a small house on the coast. We would continue our previous life... And we would have a lot of children. The men taught them Kung Fu, horseback riding and archery, and the women taught them rust and weaving..."


    "Why did you break your promise to live a carefree life? Why did you lie to me?" Weiwei desperately cries, shouts and shakes, but Liang Geng won''t come back.


    "Bring her here..." Ke chamu''s voice was a little hoarse. He felt that he would kneel down to the woman to make atonement.


    Beimo is short of a strong enemy, but he has harmed a woman''s husband and the father of a child. He has a wife and children. He knows that this pain can not be resolved.


    A group of soldiers, armed with weapons, came forward to bring Weiwei. At this moment, a group of dark shadows suddenly came from the entrance of the village.


    "It''s the wolves. It''s the wolves."


    I don''t know who shouted. Everyone was nervous.


    Their northern desert is a bad place, and wolves are not uncommon. It is because they are familiar with the nature of wolves that they are very nervous now. Wolves are the most difficult thing to deal with in the world.


    Although they are well-trained soldiers, when they meet wolves, they will be told here... Now they just hope that there will not be too many wolves this time.


    However, to their disappointment, the wolves swarmed in front of them, and the number was probably no less than thousands. In addition to the wolves, there were also some very large ferocious creatures such as tigers and leopards. These beasts rushed in like an army.


    "Keep..." Ke chamu hissed.


    Wow... The army responded almost instantaneously. They raised their long shields and lined up as battle captains with spears pointing towards the wolves.


    "Attack..."


    The army shouted loudly. Thousands of people roared in bursts. The army marched forward. This is the formation they used to drive away wild animals in the northern desert. Because wild animals are afraid of people, you can often scare them away when you make an array and add roar and footsteps.


    Sure enough, their move worked. The momentum of these wolves was delayed. Many beasts stopped and looked here in doubt.


    Beasts have a strong sense of crisis. When they can''t figure out these things, they tend to slow down the attack.


    However, Weiwei didn''t plan to give up. She cried for a while, then stepped back. The tears in her eyes had disappeared, and her expression was cold.


    Wei Wei looked at her husband and said firmly, "I will avenge you. Then I will go to you. Wait for me on the yellow spring road."


    A green bamboo flute quietly appeared in her hands. She put the bamboo flute to her lips and moved her fingers. Bursts of sound came from the bamboo flute.


    As the sound of the flute came out, the surrounding beasts immediately became a little restless. A white wolf king roared up to the sky. The wolves continued to rush forward quickly, while those large animals rushed directly to the shield formation and began to kill.


    "Stop that woman quickly. This is the art of slave animals..." Ko Tsam hissed.


    However, before he could finish his words, a huge shadow in front of him suddenly rushed over, and a fierce tiger hissed and stretched out its claws to him


    When he was in the northern desert, he hunted many animals. Like this fierce tiger, he hunted more than ten animals. Although the situation was dangerous, he still calmly flashed back.


    The tiger swooped into the air and pressed a soldier on his body. With a scream, half of the soldier''s head was torn off by the tiger.


    Kechamu''s hand was firmly held on the hilt of the sword and retreated slowly. However, he suddenly felt a soft plush thing behind him. He looked back and saw a black bear with a height of one and a half people standing behind him.


    The black bear roared horribly, and then waved his claw at Ke chamu... The broad paw was almost as big as Ke chamu''s head.


    It''s over... The sword in kocyamu''s hand was not pulled out, and these two words flooded out of his mind.


    Pa... the blood splashed everywhere. Kechamu fell to the ground. His head was spinning 360 degrees. The black bear stepped on his body and nearly a kilo of weight rolled over in an instant.


    Yinshan, a little-known village in ordinary times, is now full of blood. The roar of beasts and the hiss of humans are almost merged... These wolves seem to have seen their enemies and hissed at those northern desert soldiers


    Everything around her seemed to have nothing to do with Weiwei. She put down the bamboo flute on her lips, walked to lianggeng, and slowly stroked her husband''s face. Her tears fell at once.


    "Lianggeng... Wait for me..."


    She opened her arms and fiercely held her husband in her arms. Several arrows inserted into lianggeng''s body instantly penetrated her body. Blood flowed down her body. She slowly closed her eyes with a smile in them.


    Life has come to an end at this moment. You are drunk in this life. Don''t hurry with life and death... The picture is frozen here


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan wakes up from the old grudges of his previous life. He is already in tears.


    Liyanxin said that the two had a long-standing relationship in their previous lives. She owed herself a look back. When lianggeng was dying, what he wanted most was to see his wife, but he didn''t wait.


    However, the encounter with Yang Qian in this life may have been arranged by heaven. It was a long cherished wish in the previous life.


    "Do you see clearly?" Li Yanxin lowers his head and asks yehaoxuan.


    "See clearly." Yehaoxuan closes his eyes and tears fall down. He has never cried. Today, he cries very sad for this woman.


    "According to Buddhism, this is the only predestination between the two of you. She was born in this world to see you. After meeting you, she must go to reincarnation. This is the way of heaven." Li Yan thought, "the way of heaven must not be violated."


    "If you had told me this earlier and told me that she would die earlier, I would try to challenge the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand, slowly closed her eyes, then took off his clothes and covered her.


    "I know that you have the ability to save her now, and you can make her live well for the rest of her life." Liyanxin didn''t look at yehaoxuan''s eyes: "but in that case, you will disobey heaven''s destiny and be inconsistent with the lucky stars in your life palace. I''m afraid it will be more difficult to walk in the future."


    "Hehe, I believe in fate, but I never obey it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the way of heaven and the will of heaven are meaningless to me. I just do what I want to do. Who can help me?"

 Chapter 1961

    "Next, do you want to avenge her?" Li Yan thought.


    "Kill..." yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "all the people who hurt her before have been killed, and none of them have been left..."


    "That will aggravate your anger." Liyanxin looks at yehaoxuan. She is worried.


    "My anger has never subsided." Yehaoxuan looked directly at Li Yan and said, "I know. In fact, I was involved in a vortex early in the morning. This vortex is related to our world, the great changes in ancient times and the secrets of the threethousand worlds."


    "I can only stop all this by killing endlessly. Since I want to kill endlessly, why should I control my anger?"


    "You''re right..." Li Yanxin said with a wry smile, "but before, when I was in Hong Kong, I didn''t hesitate to break Linglong''s heart to dissolve the demons for you, so that I didn''t want you to go into the devil''s way. I just hope that you don''t live up to my expectations."


    "I know how to regulate my emotions." Yehaoxuan slowly closes his eyes. His heart is in pain now. He carefully picks up Yang Qian underground and strides away.


    Night is always a time for people to indulge. No matter where they are, people like to haunt large and small bars and discos in the night, and then go crazy in the night.


    But Hans was doomed not to be able to get up with those evil friends, because that night, he was beaten by Ye haoxuan, and now he is still living in the orthopaedic hospital.


    The doctor told him that it was better to stay in the hospital for three months, otherwise his bones would probably shift, which was definitely not good news for him.


    While staying in the hospital bed, Hans cursed yehaoxuan. He cursed very hard. If it weren''t for that bastard, he might be in the bar with a group of blonde girls.


    However, the reality is that he is honestly lying on the hospital bed with layers of plaster on his arms and legs. Except for the hospital ward full of disinfectant, he can hardly go anywhere.


    As soon as the door opened, a little nurse came in. She was wearing a pink nurse''s uniform and pushing a cart with medical equipment in her hand. She picked up a syringe and said in English, "it''s time for an injection."


    "Come on, come on, you little bitch." Hans, with his blood red eyes open, looked at the little blonde nurse in front of him, especially the looming amorous feelings under her nurse''s clothes, which made his heart ready to move.


    It''s just a pity that he can''t move with his thick plaster on his arm. Otherwise, he would have stretched out his hand to pat the sexy buttocks of the little nurse.


    After a hard move, he gave up because he could not take advantage of the little nurse in this situation.


    After the injection, the little nurse gave him a wink and turned to leave. At this moment, Hans'' mobile phone on the table rang.


    "Oh, beauty, answer the phone for me, press hands-free and put it at the head of my bed, OK?" Hans said, twisting his fat head.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± The nurse answered the phone, pressed hands-free, and walked out.


    "Hans, are you dead now?" Martin''s slightly hoarse voice came out of the microphone.


    "I''m not dead. Oh, my God, what have you been doing these days? Why haven''t you called me all the time? Have you helped me with that little bitch?" Roared Hans.


    "I''ve done it. I''ve sunk her into the sea, but the little bitch''s body is really good. I can''t bear to start. It''s a high-end product. Are you sure you''ll have it in the future?" Martin said grimly.


    "That''s my business. As long as I dare to betray me, I will not make her feel better." Hans roared, "it''s really too cheap for her. I should go to the battle myself and let her taste the end of betraying me."


    "Damn it, I haven''t had a good time these days. My damn boss Kailin has been patrolling nearby. She is now an anti-corruption department and has absolute power to suppress me. If I do something too much, she will arrest me without hesitation. You should know this." Martin said very upset.


    "Oh, damn it, are you talking about your big breasted, brainless female boss, Kailin?" Hans said angrily, "this woman''s head must have grown on her ass. I once looked for him. I wanted to make my career more convenient in her area, but she blew me out before I said my intentions. Oh, God, now you can''t do anything about this woman?"


    "I have nothing to do with her." Martin said reluctantly, "some people who are full and have nothing to do are calling for human rights. They pointed out that there are some transactions that trample on human rights in some places, which refers to the business we cooperate with. Oh, damn it, I really don''t know how to describe it. Now magnesium has set up a group of anti Mafia and anti-corruption teams for this purpose, and my old boss, Kailin, is one of them."


    "She knows my problems, so she has been staring at me all the time. I really don''t know what to do. The woman you taught me almost exposed me, but fortunately, things got under control." Martin said.


    "Dear Martin, I think you must have a way to deal with that woman. You can try to get on her, conquer her, and let her obey you... By the way, did you find that bastard named ye who was with that bitch?" Hans got up and yehaoxuan was gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, you say that guy? Well, the wind is a little tight these days, but it doesn''t matter. I will find that guy. Now it is said that the woman''s body floated to the coast and was found."


    "Oh, are all my men pigs now? Don''t they know that it''s safer to pour cement on the woman''s body and throw it into the sea? Damn it, they let the floating corpse float up." Martin said to himself.


    "Martin, I don''t care about that. I just ask you to help me teach that grandson a lesson. I hate him very much now. I don''t believe this guy left here so soon. He is a conceited guy. I ask you to help me find him out, give him a lesson, and then fill them with cement to make him disappear from the world."


    "Asshole, do you think it''s easy for me to do these things? I''m calling today to tell you that I''m being watched closely these days, so I can''t be as brazen as before. The best way is that you''d better be honest with me these days, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that something will happen. Do you understand?" Martin said angrily.

 Chapter 1962

    "Oh, my God, Martin, it''s not like you. You''re the hell detective Martin. I believe there''s nothing you can''t do in this world." Hans saw that Martin was a little angry, and his tone of voice relaxed.


    "I just want to tell you today that not everything in the world can be done by me." Martin said calmly, "no matter how urgent your revenge mood is, I just want to tell you that you''d better stay here honestly these days. Otherwise, I promise you, you''ll regret it."


    After that, Martin cut off the phone, listened to the blind voice of the other party, Hans scolded, and then fell heavily on the bed. Now he really didn''t want to move.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Martin had been lying in bed for several days. Now he couldn''t fall asleep so soon. He felt that his whole bones were going to be choked out.


    In the early morning, he finally fell asleep in a daze. At this time, as soon as the door was opened, a man came in, wearing a white coat and a mask over his mouth. He was dragging a tray with several large syringes in it.


    "Who?" Martin suddenly woke up. Although this guy was like a dead dog now, his ears were still very sensitive. He immediately felt a little movement.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that. Your feeling is quite sensitive. You knew it as soon as I came in." The visitor took off his mask and said with a smile.


    "Oh, my God, it''s you. How did you get here?" Hans trembled when he saw the visitor clearly.


    The person in front of him was yehaoxuan. He was wearing a white coat that he didn''t know where he got from. He had a funny smile on his mouth. It seems that he will have a good time here today.


    "It''s very simple to check your details." Yehaoxuan put the mask down and put the tray on the table.


    "What do you want to do?" Hans wanted to scream desperately for help, but then he gave up the idea, because he had seen yehaoxuan''s power. He promised that if he dared to shout, yehaoxuan would cut his neck the next second.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to have a good talk with you here, because I am very interested in your business, ha ha..." yehaoxuan sat down on one side of the chair. He, who never smoked, lit a cigarette and spit out a smoke ring.


    "My business has nothing to do with you. Don''t make up your mind about me." Hans glanced at yehaoxuan angrily. He thought yehaoxuan was coming to play with him. His business was good. Did he have a relationship with him? Oh, does he want to get in the way?


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me, but that was before. Now it has something to do with me." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "Yang Qian is dead. She sank in the sea for several days and was found."


    "Hehe, that little bitch, just die. It saves me a lot of effort. Even if she doesn''t die now, sooner or later, I will kill her." Hans smiled grimly. He didn''t realize that his words had made a serious mistake.


    "Your words make me very unhappy." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He stood up and said, "she is my friend, and we were husband and wife in our last life."


    "Were you husband and wife in your last life?" Hans was stunned, and then laughed: "boy, I know what you want to say. Do you think her death has something to do with me, so you want to blackmail me?"


    "You Chinese people just like to touch porcelain. Ha ha, but you may not know that this is the magnesium country, not China. Before, several old men and women came here to touch porcelain, and were locked up by the judge here on the charge of extortion. Since then, they have disappeared from the street." Hans said proudly.


    "If you want to use that woman''s name to knock me out, I can only say that you are disappointed. Her death has nothing to do with me, and you have no evidence to prove that her death has anything to do with me."


    "I think you have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan grinned: "as long as it is what I believe, I will not reason with you. I will only play tricks to make you beg for mercy."


    With that, yehaoxuan took a puff of smoke, and then spit out a smoke ring. He pressed the cigarette end in his hand heavily on Hans Lu''s face.


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by a burst of smoke and a smell of burning pig hair, Hans screamed bitterly. His face was burned with a very serious scar by yehaoxuan''s cigarette end.


    Pain... The burning pain made him feel worse than death, but yehaoxuan didn''t seem to want to let go. After burning a cigarette, he lit another cigarette, and without hesitation pressed it on Hans'' exposed skin.


    Hans withered after he burned his first cigarette. He desperately cried for mercy and begged yehaoxuan to let him go. But yehaoxuan didn''t seem to hear what he said and still burned him with a cigarette end.


    When ye haoxuan really wanted to stop, he didn''t know how many chrysanthemums he had burned with cigarette butts.


    "It turns out that smoking is also useful. This is a new way to play. It is worth advocating in the future." Yehaoxuan said to himself. He threw his cigarette end to the ground, then cut off the bandage that the guy hung on the bed and pushed him to the ground.


    "What do you want to do... What do you want to do? Do you want money or do you want anything? You can say that I can satisfy you, but now I just ask you to let me go." Hans is finally afraid. His attitude is no longer strong. Now he just wants to satisfy yehaoxuan quickly and let him go.


    "I have something to ask you, and I hope you will answer truthfully." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You say, you say, as long as I know, I will tell you everything in detail. I will never dare to lie." Hans nodded desperately.


    "How many people control the underground forces here?" Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t care about other things like selling marijuana or arms. I just care about the red light district."


    "What kind of order do you have? You''d better tell me exactly how much you squeeze from those women, how many are voluntary, and how many are approached by you."


    "There are about hundreds of them, from different countries, and a large proportion of them are from China, because the men here prefer oriental girls..."

 Chapter 1963

    "There are more than ten blocks here, with six people in charge. I am one of them. We will make some transactions with some local influential people. We give them money. He is responsible for ensuring the safety of our business here. Martin is one of them."


    "Some of these people are voluntary, while others are girls who have been abducted from some poor countries. No matter how much money they make when they pick up a guest in their business, we will take away three quarters... Only one quarter will be left for them." Hans swallowed the Tunkou channel: "that''s basically it."


    "Well, here you are, you are an underground emperor." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "no wonder you people are eating fat. It turns out that you are sucking blood from some women."


    "Oh, no, no, that''s not the case. The other side of every country is basically the same. I always think that people are divided into three, six, nine, and they are willing to accept our terms, because we guarantee that they can do business here. You know, prostitution is not completely legal in magnesium."


    "We help them with some things, so they give us some money. We have a cooperative relationship." Hans swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "of course, sometimes, for the sake of performance, even if they want to rest, it is not allowed by us."


    "Hehe, you know, sometimes you don''t do things properly." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at Hans coldly and said, "I don''t care if you embarrass other people. It has nothing to do with me. I''m not the savior or or your Jesus. What you do really has nothing to do with me."


    "Sorry, we bumped into you. I sincerely apologize to you." Hans could not understand ye haoxuan''s tone. He said in some panic: "we will pay attention to it in the future. We will give those women the dignity they deserve. Please let me go."


    "But the man you killed, in a previous life, was my wife." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I met her here because some of my fate with her has not been broken, but now you have killed her. What should I do?"


    "No, no, I don''t quite understand what you mean, but I really didn''t mean to hurt her. Please believe me." Hans looked at yehaoxuan in horror. He was really scared now.


    He tried yehaoxuan''s methods before. He knew that this man was cruel. He couldn''t stand it at all.


    "I know you can''t understand our fate in China, and you don''t know what is past life and present life." Yehaoxuan smiled: "simply explain that your previous life is your previous life."


    "But if you die, you will certainly go to hell, because heaven can''t hold you..." yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "why do I talk to you so much? You are just a scum. Now, I think I can give you one."


    "No, no, what do you want to do? What do you really want to do? You let me go. I promise that this will not happen in the future." Hans screamed in horror.


    But in the hospital late at night, even if he broke his throat, I''m afraid no one would pay attention to him. He was so surprised to see yehaoxuan pick up an arm thick injection needle and draw a full pipe of air.


    "God, what do you want to do? What do you want to do..." Hans was afraid. He was really afraid. He turned back and tried his best to climb forward. However, when he crawled forward with his limbs in plaster, he really felt like a creeping worm. It looked as ugly as it looked.


    "Go to hell and repent your sins." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took the needle in his hand and thrust it at Hans'' back.


    "Ah..." Hans let out a scream. The air made his heart beat faster.


    "Hehe, the air needle killed me, but I''ve never tried it before. I just tried it today." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took a pipe of air and walked forward.


    "Don''t mess around. This is the magnesium state. You are violating the laws of our magnesium state. You bastard, stop, stop." Hans screamed desperately. He tried to climb, but he couldn''t move a step.


    There was a pain in his back. It was obvious that another needle of air had pierced his body. Hans felt that his breathing was becoming more and more difficult.


    If the number of air needles is small, the impact on the human body is small. This air will disappear through the blood circulation.


    However, if the amount of air entering is large and rapid, the air and blood in the heart cavity will be stirred to form a large number of foam due to the beating of the heart. Be careful not to be discharged or block the pulmonary artery during contraction, which may lead to sudden death. Generally, when the air rapidly entering the blood circulation is about 100ml, it can lead to heart failure, which is manifested as abnormal discomfort in the chest, followed by dyspnea and cyanosis.


    Now Hans was in this situation. His hands were tightly covering his throat. His breathing was difficult. Then cyanosis had appeared. His body was shaking up and down. In less than ten minutes, he fell to his knees with a plop and did not move.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and tried his breath to make sure whether the guy was dead. After making sure, he picked up the air needle, put it in Hans'' own hands, and then turned to leave.


    This is the first step of his revenge plan. He decided to start from the culprit, and then solve all the underground forces here step by step. Finally, the poor detective will pay for his behavior.


    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    In a noisy bar, a group of Chinese people were drinking wine. The whole bar was a bit noisy. This was another boss site in the six red light districts that ye haoxuan was looking for.


    From Hans'' mouth, he had learned about the power of controlling all the girls in the red light district. Yehaoxuan vowed to clear up all these people from the world.


    "Haha, I won again. Tonight, my luck is really against the sky." A bald man laughed in Cantonese and took all the money on the table to his arms.


    "Boss, boss, something happened. A new comer didn''t cooperate. Just now he jumped down from the sixth floor. Now there is only half of his life left." A pony hurried over and said.


    "Die on the street, I''m playing so well. Which cheap woman doesn''t know so much about things?" Baldheaded, a little unhappy, swearing.

 Chapter 1964

    "It is said that she is a student who studies abroad at her own expense. She is looking for a job. Our people have not been well adjusted. That is why this kind of thing happens." Ma Chai road.


    "Do you want to ask me for instructions on such a small matter? Just throw it into the sea." Baldheaded was unlucky. He threw away his dice and scolded angrily.


    "But eldest brother... She is not dead yet, but she is seriously injured. If a series of treatments are carried out, I think there is still hope that she can be cured." Said the pony.


    "The injury is very serious. That means the treatment will cost a lot of money, right?" He stared at his little brother, who was not smart, and said: "do you know how much money I spend on this street? How much money I have to pay for each month, how many brothers I have to support, and how many aspects I have to deal with?"


    "Big brother... Here." The pony stammered, "I really don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, just listen to me." Baldheaded angrily said: "we are out to do business, not to let you out to be a good man. We will spend so much money to save a woman who has no value at all? Don''t tease me. We are not a charity. She wants to die, right? Well, let her die and throw it into the sea to feed the fish."


    "Brother, that''s not very good." Ma Zai should be a newcomer. He still has some difficulty accepting these things. Although he is a gangster, it is a living human life after all. Is human life so worthless here?


    For a while, the little horse had an impulse to return home. This place is really a place where people eat people. Don''t people have any compassion?


    "Either you do what I tell you to do, or you go away and choose one." Baldheaded and staring at his little brother coldly, what bothers him most is the kind of person who grinds and chirps.


    "I... I''ll go." The pony closed his head and nodded, then turned and left.


    Just at this time, there was a cry in front of the bar, and then a figure suddenly fell and flew, and directly hit the back of the bar. With a burst of noise, a man hit the bar heavily, and the whole bar was smashed by him.


    It was the pony who hit the back of the bar just now. Obviously, it was not his own intention that he fell behind the bar, but this guy is unconscious now.


    A young man came over, drank the wine in his hand, and then threw the glass on the ground.


    "Brothers, someone is looking for trouble." Baldheaded threw his dice on the table and surrounded him with a group of boys. For many years, the bar has been very peaceful. No one has made trouble for a long time. The young man is impatient after eating the bear heart and leopard gall.


    The man was naturally yehaoxuan. He lit a cigarette and spit out a smoke circle. Then he looked at his bald head and said, "are you bald Li?"


    "Yes, I am baldheaded Li. Who are you?" Baldheaded and puzzled, he stared at yehaoxuan. He didn''t know the young man.


    "Why don''t you just call him bald?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He bounced his cigarette to the ground. He pointed to the little horse lying behind the bar and said, "is this your man?"


    "Yes, this is my man. You broke into my territory and beat my brother for no reason. Now that you''ve beaten my brother, you must have a reason." Baldheaded Li Lengleng stares at yehaoxuan.


    "No reason, just because I don''t like him." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I saw that he was unhappy, so I beat him. This is my life."


    "Silly, you are impatient. Do you know where this is?" Looking at yehaoxuan with a bald head, he seemed to see a dead man.


    "Yes, this is your territory. The streets nearby are all your territory. You are engaged in drug trafficking, forcing good people into prostitution, squeezing your girls, forcing them to pick up customers and earn money for you. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, what you said is true. But I want to know who you are. Do you want to meddle in your own business or do you want to do justice for these people?" Baldheaded and smiled.


    "Both." Yehaoxuan said: "a few days ago, a guy named Hans forced a girl to death. Now I''m in a bad mood, so I''ll kill the six big men in your streets one by one."


    "Ha ha, you''ve seen too many Superman movies. Do you really regard yourself as the embodiment of justice?" Baldheaded and smiled, he waved and said: "brothers, take out the guys. It seems that we need to have a good lesson with this guy who thinks he is superman. Ha ha."


    The music in the bar stopped suddenly. When people who came here to consume saw the situation, they stood up one by one and ran faster than rabbits.


    A group of people gathered around, holding all kinds of guys in their hands. They surrounded ye haoxuan with bad looks. They had a good relationship in all aspects. Such a situation as ye haoxuan had not happened for many years. They thought ye haoxuan was looking for abuse.


    "Irrelevant people, if you don''t want to die, get out of here. My temper is not very good." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cut to death." Baldhead and right hand gave orders.


    A group of people cut at yehaoxuan with the guys in their hands, but in front of them, they suddenly lost yehaoxuan''s figure. Just when they were confused, a young gangster suddenly lifted his knife and cut at one of his companions.


    Ah, with a scream, the man who was cut down fell down, mixed with blood. The originally quiet room immediately became boiling. This group of people, carrying weapons in their hands, cut down on the people around them.


    They did not show any mercy. More than a dozen people who had agreed to attack ye haoxuan suddenly began to attack each other. The scene looked strange.


    In less than five minutes, almost all the people on the scene fell down. Only one person remained on the spot. The last person standing saw that all the people on the scene were dead. He took the knife in his hand and wiped it on his neck.


    Blood splashed everywhere. As the last gangster fell, the scene was finally quiet.


    Baldheaded, he was scared silly. The scene in front of him was too strange. For a moment, he could not figure out what was going on. He trembled and pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "you... Who are you? Don''t come here, don''t go there."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, and the purple pupil in his eyes flashed away. Then the bald head seemed to have received some order. He suddenly turned around and walked to the window with a dull look. Then he opened the window and jumped down without hesitation.

 Chapter 1965

    This is the fifth floor. After a long time, I heard a plop downstairs, and then came a burst of car alarms and the frightened cries of the crowd.


    After all this, yehaoxuan seemed to have done a trivial thing. He sneered and turned away. A moment later, a fire broke out in the bar.


    Everything seemed to have no trace. Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. This was just the first step.


    It was not until Li Yanxin awakened his consciousness in his previous life that he found that the woman he met by chance had once occupied such an important position in his life. In this life, she just wanted to see herself.


    Yehaoxuan believes that if liyanxin tells him the truth and tells him that this woman will die if she sees him only once in her life, he will try his best to prevent this tragedy.


    In three nights, almost all the six elders in the eight blocks fell dead. Their death methods were very strange. Some jumped down from the upstairs and killed themselves alive. Some somehow picked up a knife and wiped their necks. Some even directly dipped their brain bags into the pool and suffocated themselves alive.


    In a word, their death requires great perseverance. For a while, the situation in the whole region suddenly became tense. These people are all clear that they are evil people, but there is an unknown place in every country. These people have existed since ancient times. They are like leeks, cutting one crop after another.


    In addition, each new crop will be noisy for several days, and the losses will be even greater. Therefore, sometimes the authorities in some places turn a blind eye to these people. If they do not make too much noise, they generally do not take too drastic measures against them.


    But these people of the underground forces died one by one, which is somewhat intriguing. Is it true that there is a superhero who really can''t stand it, so he took the initiative to teach these gangsters a lesson and let them do less evil in the future?


    The local police station is now facing great pressure, because these things are not small things. There must be some unusual things behind the inexplicable death of so many industry leaders.


    In the State General Administration, a woman in a police uniform was somewhat depressed and was being lectured.


    This woman has blond hair and bright blue eyes. The police station in magnesium does not restrict the police to wear uniform. Especially the female police officers, who can dress up themselves, so this female police officer looks very personality. If she insists on scoring, both her body and face are nine points... The reason for saying nine points is that women are too proud to describe too much.


    The woman is Cailin, the former female boss of Martin.


    "Cailin, you tell me, these things are irrelevant, absolutely irrelevant." After half a year, the director of the Bureau yelled at Kailin, "six people died in three days. Although these six people are hateful, they are very stable in at least the underground forces. Oh, damn it, how can they all die in this inexplicable way? Tell me, there is no connection between them."


    "It''s a pity, sheriff. Their deaths are closely related." Kailin shook her head and said, "I have made it clear now that this is revenge."


    "Retaliation? In our place, only a few of them are the biggest. Can there be more powerful people who can retaliate against them? What''s the matter?" The director said angrily.


    "It''s a long story. It''s because of Martin, one of my former subordinates." Kailin said: "Martin has no hope of promotion, so he has made a lot of money in the police area where he belongs. He has provided some facilities for some underground forces, and they have confessed to him."


    "His jurisdiction is the territory of a guy named Hans. However, the territory of this guy is controlled by a guy named Hans. The two people have a good relationship. He provides protection for Hans. However, Hans has a lot of errant women working for him. One day, he taught one of his men a lesson. Unfortunately, someone took the lead for the girl and taught Hans a lesson in turn."


    "Hans couldn''t swallow his breath, so he asked Martin to take the lead for him. Martin caught the girl and tortured her to death. That''s why things started." Kailin said.


    "Oh, my God, what kind of mess is this?" The director felt that his thinking was a little confused. He touched his forehead and said, "well, I see. Do you mean that now someone wants to avenge the girl who was tortured to death by Martin?"


    "That''s basically why." Kailin spread her hands and said, "sheriff, now Martin has been controlled by us. He is in our prison. However, he proposed to stay in a separate prison, because he has done too many evil things before. If he is with those people, he will be violently punished."


    "Well, first lock up that bastard, and then slowly find out who is doing these things." The director said angrily.


    "I think it''s a little difficult." Kailin shook her head.


    "What''s the difficulty? Isn''t that guy iron man and spider man?" Roared the director.


    "That''s not true, but judging from the evidence of his crime, he is a bit more powerful than spider man and iron man, and we can''t find any trace at all. In other words, even if we catch him, we can''t completely prove that he did those things." Kailin said.


    "I don''t care about this. I just want efficiency. Efficiency..." the director angrily said.


    Coming out of the director''s office, Kailin also looked helpless. She went straight to the guard''s cell. There was an independent cell where Martin stayed. He looked a little depressed.


    It has been three days since Martin came in. He caught him here without any reason. This made him very depressed. He had already asked Kailin that bitch 10000 times in his heart.


    But the truth is, he still can''t escape from here. After Kailin locked him up here, she didn''t ask.


    Just as Martin silently greeted his female boss, as soon as the cell door opened, Kailin came in from the outside.


    "Oh, my dear Caroline, you are here at last." Martin stood up, surprised and delighted, and asked, "Cailin, are you here to let me out?"


    "Let you out? Stop teasing." Kailin shook her head slightly and said, "Martin, we have enough evidence to prove that you are the umbrella of some underground forces. You accept their money to help them. We will accuse you of your behavior in a few days. I''m afraid you don''t want to come from prison all your life."

 Chapter 1966

    "Damn it." Martin dropped the table heavily. He leaned back and fell on the chair behind him. He stared at Kailin and suddenly smiled: "Kailin, you know, you should pay attention to evidence when you sue me. You have detained me for more than twenty-four hours. This is illegal detention. I will accuse you to the judge."


    "Martin, are you finished?" Kailin sneered. She played with a pen in her hand.


    "That''s all I want to say, actually." Kailin, you bitch, I knew that you have always had a problem with me, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, I will make you regret it. " Martin gave her a middle finger.


    "I think it''s you who should regret it." Kailin said lightly, "since I have caught you, it means that I have all the evidence of the broken things you have done before."


    "Wait and go to jail. You should be glad we don''t have a death penalty here. Otherwise, it''s not enough to shoot you ten times." Kailin said bitterly.


    "You bitch, son of a bitch." Martin opened his mouth with a series of Western-style curses. He hated Kailin very much now, but he knew his former female boss. Since she said so, it means that she must have mastered all the evidence about her crime.


    He was already in prison, but he didn''t know why the woman kept him here and didn''t worry about suing herself.


    Kailin stood up. She suddenly raised her right leg, and instantly straightened her right leg. Her right foot had a close contact with Martin''s face.


    Plop... Martin, who was scolding, fell to the ground. He felt that his neck was almost broken.


    "Martin, you should be glad I caught you." Kailin said coldly.


    "Bitch, you caught me. Don''t I have to thank you?" Martin stood up with difficulty. He spat out a mouthful of blood. Damn it, the woman was so cruel that she almost broke her neck by kicking her.


    "You know this girl." Kailin put a picture on the table. The person in the picture was Yang Qian.


    "I don''t know this man. I think you are mistaken." Martin sneered. He was not so fooled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be clear in your heart. Because of the girl''s death, all the red light district bosses in the eight blocks have now died, including your old friend Hans." Kailin said.


    "What? What did you say?" Martin is so stupid. He has been locked up here, living an almost isolated life. He doesn''t know much about things outside. This event has had a great impact on him.


    Of course, he knows all those people, especially Hans. They were drinking together last week. The boy was beaten. Shouldn''t he be in the hospital now?


    "Because of this girl, her friends have been retaliating against these people. You are the culprit, but you are not dead yet. Do you understand what this means?" Kailin sneered.


    "What do you mean? It has nothing to do with me. What happened?" Martin is not calm anymore, he said in a broken voice.


    "Because that man meant to slowly torture you to death. You may not know how these people died. Martin died after being shot with air needles. Baldheaded Li jumped downstairs and died for some reason. Before he died, his younger brothers cut each other with knives. Almost no one survived."


    "The one in the west side died by burying his head in the pool after drinking. They almost cut off several major forces in these blocks, but after they died, no one was in a hurry. Do you know why?"


    "What''s the reason? What''s the reason?" Martin roared angrily.


    "That''s because it''s rumored that the girl will be haunted after her death. She wants to revenge all those who hurt her. Do you understand?" Kailin smiled: "it is said that this is a way for the soul of China to retaliate, so you should be glad that you are still alive. If we hadn''t caught you here, I think you would have died."


    "Stay here and reflect on your affairs. Maybe we will sue you soon, but the premise is that we should find out who is doing these things." Kailin said.


    "No, no, are you going to use me as bait?" Martin was not stupid. He immediately recognized the meaning of Kailin''s words.


    "Oh, Martin, you are very smart. Your ability is still good. It''s a pity that you are too bad. Otherwise, I really hope to promote your position. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now." Kailin shook her head and turned away.


    "No, Kailin, you can''t treat me like this. I''m your loyal man. I know I''m wrong. You can sue me and let me go to jail, but you can''t use me as a bait now."


    In fact, the villains'' hearts have always been afraid, because they have done too many evil things. They are afraid of retribution and going to hell. The reason why they look evil is that they want to be brave for themselves. Martin knows what he has done best, so now he is very broken.


    "Adjust the monitoring and keep a firm watch on this place. Maybe someone will do something tonight. There must be no mistakes." Kailin went to the monitoring room and said to the police officer in the monitoring room.


    "Don''t worry, officer. We are professional." A bald man drinking coffee said confidently.


    After a while in prison, Martin was finally tired. He began to try to accept the painful reality that he might not be able to get out of prison in his life.


    But what really scared him was the Revenge of the Chinese female ghost. He had seen Chinese ghost movies before. He knew the legend about China. When some people were dying, they would turn into fierce ghosts to revenge.


    He has done many bad things, and now he suddenly knows that there will be such a thing. His heart is extremely broken.


    But now he had no choice but to sit down at the only table in his cell and spend the rest of his life.


    In the early morning, when the only police officer in the monitoring room dozed off, a snowflake appeared in the monitoring room, but the police officer didn''t notice that he couldn''t stand it, so he went to sleep.


    Martin, who was dozing off, suddenly woke up. He felt something coming towards him.

 Chapter 1967

    But when he opened his eyes, he still saw the empty cell in front of him. He felt relieved and fell down. At this time, there was a sudden click and the door slowly opened.


    Then, a figure came in. He woke up suddenly. The speed of the visitor was not fast, but he came to him like a gust of wind.


    "It''s you... It''s you bastard." Martin saw clearly that the man in front of him was yehaoxuan.


    He hasn''t seen yehaoxuan, but Hans has provided him with a photo of yehaoxuan. It''s only because the death of Yang Qian made a lot of noise in those days, and things have been out of his control, so he didn''t start with yehaoxuan.


    He should be glad, because if he did something to yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan would promise that he would definitely die first.


    "How dare you know me?" Yehaoxuan made a surprised look and said, "it seems that I haven''t appeared before your eyes."


    "You bastard, tell me, did you kill Hans? Did you do so many things these days?" Hans stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Now that you know all about it, why do you ask?" Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "yes, I did what I did these days. I killed Hans. I gave him a few air injections, and then he hung up."


    "You bastard, you have to go to prison to kill people. Don''t you know?" Martin was also so angry that he even warned others that killing people is to go to prison. Please, what he did is enough for him to go to prison for hundreds of years, OK?


    "Hehe, this is the biggest joke I have heard in this century. Do you know that killing people is to go to prison?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... You..." Martin poked into his waist. He wanted to pull out the pistol and shoot the guy to death. But he reached out and touched his waist, but it was empty. Until now, he realized that he was no longer a detective. He was now in prison. If he really wanted to kill this bastard, it would be difficult.


    "Do you want to kill me?" Yehaoxuan sat down in front of him and looked at the things around him. He shook his head and said, "this place is too simple and crude for your identity. Moreover, if you die in this environment, it''s really humiliating."


    "I won''t die. You can''t kill me. I''m a villain. I kill countless people. I''ve done evil things. You can''t touch me." Martin took two steps back, he said viciously.


    "Don''t be so excited." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people will die after all, but it depends on how you die. I just want to see what kind of character Martin is in this area, which is known to avoid gods and ghosts."


    "Have you finished reading it now?" Martin tried to maintain his fierce image.


    "That''s it. But you''re just a poor ghost afraid of death." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I think you should go to hell."


    "Oh, hehe, even if I go to hell, I am also a villain. I will make the evil spirits of hell surrender to me." Martin smiled.


    "Aren''t you afraid of the wind flashing your tongue when you say these words?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t hide the panic in your heart. You are very afraid. You are afraid of death. You are even more afraid of going to hell after death. There will be no reincarnation forever."


    "What are you doing here today? If you want to kill me, kill me. Come on, kill me." Martin roared, hoping his voice would be heard.


    Because there will be prison guards waiting outside the prison. As long as there is a little movement inside, people outside will hear it. But what''s the hell today is that no matter how loud he yells, people outside never respond.


    But now it''s quiet outside. Usually the smart prison guards don''t move at all. Unexpectedly, the prison guards outside are sleeping on the table like dead pigs.


    "Stop struggling and give up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll give you a decent way to die. How do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die..."


    Martin suddenly fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan: "please... I don''t want to die. Let me live. My affairs have been exposed. Even if you don''t kill me, I can only spend the rest of my life in prison..."


    "There is no death penalty in your laws, which makes people very unhappy. Magnesium is good everywhere. The laws in all aspects are perfect, but they will always give you a chance to reform."


    "This is very uncomfortable. You are such a wicked guy. You don''t deserve to live in this world." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "so, go to hell and repent."


    The purple pupil in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and then he turned around, not looking at the results behind him.


    As the purple pupil in ye haoxuan''s eyes flashed, Hans'' eyes became dull at this moment. He stood up and walked forward like a puppet.


    His mouth was wide open. It was impossible for a normal person to open his mouth so wide. His mouth was as big as the mouth of a bowl. Then he put his arm down and bit and chewed desperately. Most of his arm was swallowed by his own big mouth.


    After swallowing his arm, he went to the half open prison fence, and the other intact hand clung to the fence. Then he tried his best to drill his head into the fence.


    His head is very big, but the fence is very narrow and thin. It is basically impossible for him to drill into such a big head. But this guy wants to drill into it. His head is wiped with blood, and even bones can be seen on one side.


    After all, he got into it. After Martin got there, he seemed to wake up. He hissed and screamed, trying to get his head out of it. But it was impossible. Within a minute, his struggle slowly became smaller. Then he fell to the ground, his head was still stuck in it, and he couldn''t pull it out.


    The matter was finally over. With Martin being the last one to be removed, yehaoxuan also took a long sigh of relief and went outside. The moon was bright and the stars were sparse. The local police station was still brightly lit.


    Yehaoxuan quickly walked out of the police station. At this moment, his eyes lit up. A touch of blue glittering light slowly gathered in front of him. A moment later, Yang Qian''s shadow appeared in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "You must leave soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 1968

    "Today is my seventh day in the past. According to the truth, I should leave and go to reincarnation." Yang Qian''s figure is very light. She seems to be floating in mid air.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and held her hand, making her body less empty.


    "You suffered a lot when you left." Yehaoxuan felt a little worried. After Yang Qian''s body was found, she suffered a lot of injuries. Before she died, she was really hurt by that bastard.


    "It''s all fate. It''s nothing." Yang Qian smiled faintly and said, "I think it''s our fate to see you before we die."


    "When you die, you have a lot of resentment. They are usually fierce ghosts, but you are different." Yehaoxuan smiled and half joked, but only he knew that the joke actually had a feeling of anxiety.


    "This is what makes me different from them. I know contentment." Yang Qian smiled, took ye haoxuan''s hand and walked forward.


    "I may go to reincarnation. Your girlfriend, use a heavenly pearl to open up the path of reincarnation for me. Otherwise, I should wander in this world for many days."


    "Speaking heart?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He nodded slightly and said, "she is the same as me. I hope you will have a good life. I''m sorry. If I help you earlier, you won''t end up like this."


    Yehaoxuan most regretted that he didn''t help Yang Qian, because at that time, he also felt that everyone has their own destiny, and his involvement in other people''s lives is tantamount to changing the fate of others.


    It was because of this idea that Yang Qian had such a result. Whenever she thought of this, yehaoxuan always felt the pain of tearing in her heart.


    He felt that if it weren''t for so many worries, the girl might not die, might live like a normal person, and he was fully capable of changing a person''s fate.


    "Everyone has their own destiny. My destiny is like this. No one can blame others, so don''t blame yourself too much." Yang Qian smiled and said, "I think it''s fate that I can meet you."


    "Your girlfriend has taken me with her to see the fate of our previous lives. The results of our two previous lives and this life should have ended in tragedy. If I saw you once in this life, I would be damned." Yang Qian smiled.


    "In previous lives, we were husband and wife." Lin Yu looked at Yang Qian and said, "you are Weiwei..."


    "Yes, I am Wei Wei." Yang Qian nodded and said, "in my last life, we didn''t spend much time together, but it was enough for me. I have only this fate with you. I can''t force it."


    "But I can''t bear to let you go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I must go." Yang Qian shook her head and said, "this world is like this. Although there are no ghosts and gods in the real sense, it is a natural law to live, die, die, and reincarnate. This world has the underworld and stands among the threethousand worlds. After I die, I will be there and reincarnate."


    "But in the next life, where will I be reincarnated? I can''t control three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of creatures. Who can say clearly?" Yang Xi said.


    "I think I''ll find you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m sure you can find me." Yang Qian also smiled and said, "maybe one day, when you become stronger, you can no longer be bound by the laws of the world. You will travel around the world. At that time, you will find me."


    "One day." Yehaoxuan nodded heavily.


    "I should go." Above Yang Qian, a milky sheen enveloped her. She let go of yehaoxuan''s hand and slowly floated back: "promise me one thing. After returning home, look at my sister and make up a story to make her not sad. Her name is Yang Ling... And help me see the man. His name is Liu Qiang. He and my sister are studying in DIDU University."


    "Is that man worth your worries?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "No, it''s not worth it. I just want to do my best. Now, you are the most worried person." Yang Qian smiled, kissed ye haoxuan deeply on the cheek, and then floated back.


    Her figure was getting farther and farther away, and gradually disappeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky. There were only stars in the world.


    "Sent away?"


    Liyanxin''s voice came from behind. She came to the back of yehaoxuan and looked up at the stars with yehaoxuan. The moon tonight was very good. According to scientists, it was a rare super moon in decades. It was very big and round.


    "See you off." Yehaoxuan sighed, "do you think I can see her again?"


    "Why, I am so reluctant to part with you? Hua Xin, how many times have I seen you?" Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said with a glance.


    "It''s not a matter of seeing it a few times." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but she has been printed in my heart. We were husband and wife in our previous lives. We can meet each other in this life, and we can also think of things in our previous lives. I don''t think it''s easy."


    "You two are doomed to tragedy." Li Yan said, "do you want to see her again?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "but I don''t know where she is going now. In the past, I thought that the world was the same as the legend. There were hell, hell, judges, and reincarnation. But I found that it wasn''t the case until I knew 3000 worlds."


    "The reincarnation of life and death seems to be the law of heaven. It is not restricted by anyone or any world. You see more than I do and are farther away than I do. Can you tell me exactly what is going on?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In previous legends, the world was divided into yin and Yang. The living were Yang and the dead were Yin. In the underworld, there were ten halls of hell, controlling people''s good and evil life and death and criticizing people''s reincarnation or not. But now it seems that this is not the case." Li Yan thought.


    "Have you seen through the laws of the universe?" Yehaoxuan stares at Li Yan.


    "When I was wandering, I learned something." Liyanxin smiled and said, "the universe has threethousand worlds and billions of planes. No matter which world, it is controlled by a place called the netherworld. This place is like the legendary hell, but no one controls it. This place is the law of the road. After entering there, people will find their own door to reincarnation, and then go to various worlds in reincarnation."


    "Yang Qian has gone to the underworld now. As for the world she will go to, it is still an unknown world. But if one day, you can get rid of the world and are no longer bound by the laws of the world, maybe you can find him. But you should be prepared. There are threethousand worlds and hundreds of millions of creatures. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find a person from this." Li Yan thought.

 Chapter 1969

    "I will try." Yehaoxuan smiled and held liyanxin''s hand.


    "If one day, I am lost in threethousand worlds, will you go to me?" Liyanxin stared at ye haoxuan and said faintly.


    "Yes, but I won''t let you get so lost in the threethousand world." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan firmly.


    "There is no absolute in the world." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "maybe one day I will be lost in the threethousand world like her."


    "If one day, I promise, even if I try my best, I will break the world''s restrictions and go to the threethousand world to find you back, because you are my yehaoxuan''s woman." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Whether this is true or not, I am very happy to hear it." Liyanxin smiled. She slowly leaned against yehaoxuan and looked at the charming night sky. For a moment, she was a little crazy.


    The next day, the roar of the chief of the police station woke up the night watchmen. These guys slept so dead that they didn''t know what had happened.


    Now Martin is dead. His death method is very strange. Most of his right hand is missing. According to the forensic identification, he swallowed his entire arm and then snapped it.


    As for why his mouth suddenly opened so wide that he could even swallow his arm, it is unknown.


    Moreover, the guy pushed his head into the fence. He seemed to see something terrible and tried to drill out. Unfortunately, his head was too big. When he drilled out, he pushed his head out.


    The forensic police couldn''t tear his head out of here, so they had to saw off the fence and finally got his body out.


    But now Martin has no breath. He has long died. According to the forensic examination, even if he didn''t squeeze himself to death in the fence, he would probably die by swallowing more than half of his arm.


    There was no problem with the monitoring records in the police station, because at the time of his death, the monitoring could not be seen at all. What was fatal was that the police officers watching the monitoring fell asleep at that time.


    And the prison guards are the same. During the period of the accident, they slept to death, and until now, several people have not completely woken up from their sleep.


    "Kailin, you promised me that you would ensure the safety of this guy and find out the killer. Now, what should I do?" The bald chief grabbed his long hair - free head. He angrily said, "is this your guarantee to me?"


    "I''m sorry, director. It''s my dereliction of duty." Kailin''s face was also very ugly. She missed. Damn it, she had been a policeman for so many years and had never missed. Even if the criminal was too cunning sometimes, she would never be cunning in front of her.


    But the scene in front of her was very depressing. She really didn''t know what was going on, because she checked all the monitoring in the detention center. There was absolutely no problem with these monitoring, but every picture would be cut off inexplicably when something happened.


    Egg pain, of course, is the premise that Kailin has this kind of hardware, but now she is also enraged, because the other party is simply challenging her dignity.


    "Oh, is that what our Kailin should say? I have never heard a good policeman say such a thing. Kailin, I have high hopes for you." The director said angrily, "I don''t accept your apology. What I want is the result. Do you understand the result? I''ll give you a week. Within a week, you must find out the matter."


    "The impact of this incident is too great, and this guy died in our police station. If my boss is held accountable, I really don''t know how to explain it to him."


    "Therefore, no matter what method you use, I must investigate this matter for me. Otherwise, we both resign." The director angrily put his hat on his head and rolled out.


    Kailin was also very angry. She had never encountered such a thing before. She once served in the seal commando, and then became a policeman. In this police station, even the most powerful detective would succumb to her. But this time, she was challenged.


    No matter who that person is or what his purpose is, Kailin vowed to find out that bastard. She would not accept failure or this disgrace.


    Huaxia, qingranju.


    Qingranju is located in a mountain in the north of the imperial capital. This place is rarely visited. Moreover, the terrain and geomantic omen of this place are very good. It is close to the mountain and near the water. It has a fresh meaning. More importantly, the geomantic pattern of this place, which inherits the luck of heaven and earth, is a rare geomantic place.


    Since the fall of the Tianji gate, Xuanji has been living in seclusion in this place. He has no intention of reopening the mountain gate, because he feels that the general trend of the world will decline after a long period of prosperity. This is a change in the way of heaven and is inevitable. If he forcibly reverses the Tianji gate, he will be disrespectful to heaven and will be punished sooner or later.


    Since joining six, Tianji has been practicing in this place.


    Seeing his disciple''s progress, Xuanji was very satisfied. Although Tianji gate declined, at least no one would follow.


    On that day, at the top of qingranju Yixian cliff, the two masters and disciples were sitting on the top of the cliff, with a chessboard in front of them, fighting.


    The terrain of Yixian cliff is very steep. There is only a small open space hanging in the air. Below it is a vast abyss. If people who are afraid of heights sit on it, they will be scared. However, martial nephew and I sit here calmly and contentedly to play chess.


    "Master, I feel that my chess skills have made progress recently?" Tianji made a move and asked Xuanji.


    There is a big difference between the two masters and disciples. Xuanji has black hair and looks like a middle-aged man at most. On the contrary, Tianji has white hair. It is not very harmonious for him to call him Xuanji master.


    In fact, Xuanji''s real age is much older than Tianji''s, but his accomplishments have reached a superb level. He is well versed in Taoism. Even at a certain age, he can turn himself into a middle-aged man as long as he has the skills to speak. However, Tianji has not reached this level, so he can only look like a white haired old ancient dragon bell.

 Chapter 1970

    "Yes, compared with the past, it has indeed made a lot of progress." Xuanji nodded approvingly. He took a move of chess and said, "these days, you should have improved a lot in your understanding of Xuanji and Qingdao."


    "Compared with the past, we have made some progress, but we still have to work hard." Tianji smiled and said, "master, I think it''s time to rebuild the Tianji gate."


    "Why do you have the idea of rebuilding the Tianji gate?" Xuanji asked.


    "In those days, our secret of heaven declined. Shifu, you disappeared. All the disciples scattered. It took decades. I''m afraid I''m the only remaining disciple." Tianji sighed: "anyway, Tianji gate has been inherited for nearly a thousand years. I am not reconciled to its decline."


    "Hehe, everything in the world. Shizu created the Tianji gate to push luck and break the Tianji. What a sight?" Xuanji put down his chess piece and said, "in those days, he changed his life to change the dragon vein, which made the Tang Dynasty prosperous for a hundred years, and laid the foundation for the Tianji sect."


    "It''s a pity that the fate of heaven can''t be heard. For thousands of years, Tianji gate has betrayed the secrets of heaven and gone against the fate of heaven. Its decline has been the best result. I dismissed Tianji gate because I reckoned that Tianji gate had run out of luck. If I continued, I would be punished by heaven." Xuanji road.


    "But none of our senior brothers and sisters is here now." Tianji looked sad.


    "That''s their life limit. Because you don''t have your talent and don''t reach your realm, they will die a normal life. What''s wrong with that?" Xuanji said faintly, "and since the Tianji gate has spread, there has been a Jiazi. They have a good job with this Jiazi. It''s already good."


    "Shifu, is it possible that the one pulse of our heavenly mystery has just been broken?" Tianji is still unwilling.


    "Hehe, the general trend of the world will decline after a long period of prosperity. This is to comply with the will of heaven. Otherwise, I will not disband the Tianji gate and devote myself to cultivation. With this armour, I finally redeemed all the Tianji gates. Now you have to reopen the Tianji gate. Don''t you think I''m not tired enough?" Xuanji smiled.


    "Master, I still can''t see as far as you." Tianji sighed: "is it true that Tianji gate has been submerged in the long river of history?"


    "Looking back at the five thousand years of China, how many dynasties rose and how many disappeared from history? Which of these dynasties is not submerged in the long river of history?" Xuanji road.


    "It seems so." After thinking carefully, he said with a wry smile, "well, I''m a little persistent."


    "Hehe, yes, you are really persistent." Xuanji smiled and said, "we have to adapt to this era. Now we are at ease in the six parts of the heavenly palace. Don''t think about those things in the past. Thinking too much is just adding trouble."


    "Master, I understand. In this way, I am really persistent." The secret nodded.


    "Come on, let''s continue this game. I think your chess skills have improved a lot." Xuanji laughed.


    "When it comes to life and death chess, it''s still master''s power. I just follow master''s path." Tianji road.


    "Be modest. Among the many disciples, you are still the one with more understanding. Otherwise, you would have died a long time ago." Xuanji road.


    "The former brothers of all teachers have now been reincarnated." Mentioning this, Tianji''s look was a little desolate. Unconsciously, he was already a year old.


    "This is fate." Xuanji also sighed slightly, and then he said with a smile: "forget it. Let''s continue to start. After killing this game, we have to go back to the capital."


    "OK." Another child fell from heaven.


    Xuanji looked at the array on the chessboard and his eyebrows were slightly locked. He was persistent in his hands and refused to fall. Tianji looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know what Shifu was hesitating about.


    After three hesitations, the secret of heaven finally came out. After his son fell, it seemed as if he had put down something heavy.


    But after the white chess piece fell on the chessboard, with a snap, the white chess piece broke into powder. The mysterious look changed slightly, and he stood up fiercely.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Tianji was shocked and stood up with him.


    The secret was silent. He closed his eyes slightly and opened them after a long time. He took a long breath: "it''s all right. There were some small accidents just now."


    "Master." Tianji looked at the powdered chess piece. He felt that it was definitely not as simple as Shifu said. He could see that this was evil power, and this evil power belonged to Shifu. This was not a good sign. Generally speaking, evil power represented the disaster of blood. Doesn''t this mean that the mystery had a disaster of blood?


    But what makes Tianji unbelievable is that Shifu is already one of the top people in this world. What evil force can force his chess pieces to explode into powder?


    "If you should come, you will come after all." Xuanji murmured. He shook his head and said, "Tianji, you should leave here now."


    "Master, are you in trouble? I won''t go." Tianji shook his head and said, "now there are only our teachers and disciples in Tianji gate. If I leave now, I will be unkind. I will stay and protect Shifu from the disaster."


    "Stupid." Xuanji smiled and said, "people will have such a day. It''s just one day earlier and one day later. This disaster was predicted long ago. I have my own way to resolve it. If I can''t resolve it, I can only say that my strength is poor. No wonder."


    "If I can resolve it, I can deal with it alone. If I can''t resolve it, even if you stay, it''s useless. You can only increase casualties. Although the Tianji gate is gone now, the tradition of Tianji gate can''t be broken. The most important thing now is that you take our tradition of Tianji gate and let our unique knowledge of Tianji pass down."


    "Shifu... But..." Tianji was still a little impatient.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Tianji smiled and said: "life is like this in the world. Right and wrong is a lifetime in the blink of an eye. Don''t tangle. Go now, right away."


    "Master, I just want to stay and help you." Xuanji knelt down on the ground and burst into tears.


    "It won''t help me if you stay." Xuanji shook his head slightly and said: "I said, this is the fate... After this disaster, we are still teachers and disciples. If we can''t survive this disaster, I can only say that my life is bad. It''s really useless for you to stay. Besides, the inheritance of Tianji gate depends on you."

 Chapter 1971

    "Shifu... I know, but now I just want to find out what happened to this robbery. Can anyone hurt you in China now?" The mystery asked.


    "Ha ha, it has nothing to do with strength. It''s a fixed number. Some people are bent on trying to overthrow the world. I just don''t want them to be so happy. It''s useless to say more. Let''s go."


    "Master..." Tianji gritted his teeth. He fell to his knees. His white hair was full of sadness. He kowtowed to Xuanji three times respectfully, then stood up and turned away.


    He knew what Shifu said. Shifu could not escape this disaster, so he could not escape it. What''s more, what Shifu said is reasonable. Although Tianji gate is gone, the inheritance of Tianji gate cannot be broken. At least it must prove that Tianji gate once existed in this world.


    Looking at the figure of Tianji leaving, Xuanji took a long breath, nodded slightly, and then sat down again in front of the chessboard.


    After sitting for a while, Xuanji suddenly looked up to the sky and smiled. He stood up, faced the abyss, and said with an indifferent smile: "time is also life."


    After laughing, it seemed that his heart knot had been removed. He picked up a set of tea set from the bottom of the chessboard. The spring was water and the real fire was the guide. A moment later, a pot of green tea was made. He swept away the chessboard on the table and put the tea set on it.


    Xuanji picked up the exquisite purple clay pot, poured out two cups of tea, and then sat on the spot with his eyes slightly closed, as if waiting for someone.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t you show up?" Xuanji smiled and opened his eyes.


    In fact, there was no one in front of him. Just after he said this, a figure appeared on the winding path. The figure slowly came up the mountain.


    This man seems to be very slow, but in fact he is very fast. With every step he takes, his body moves forward a lot. A moment later, he comes to Xuanji.


    The man was xuanwuyi. He bowed down, sat down opposite Xuanji, took the cup of tea in front of him, put it on his nose and sniffed, "yes, it''s good tea."


    "Hehe, this tea is from the mountain stream and spring, and tea is the out of print Dahongpao of Wuyi Mountain. This year, I can share these two, which is much more precious than the health wine of the medical sage." Xuanji smiled.


    "Ha ha, this tea is precious. You are an old man. You don''t want to drink it at ordinary times. Can you give it to me today? I really feel flattered." Xuan boundless laughed.


    "We have known each other for more than a century." Xuanji shook his head and said, "in the past, there were many good friends around, but unfortunately, the way of heaven was merciless. They couldn''t break through their own limits, and went one by one. Those friends, or reincarnation, or autopsy, in short, you were the only one left in this world."


    "Yes, a hundred years have passed in the blink of an eye." Xuanwuyi also sighed: "the way of heaven is merciless. That''s how we tirelessly pursue the extreme of the way of heaven. We don''t want to break through our accomplishments, but rather want to live longer. Because if we can''t break through this realm, eighty or ninety is the limit. It''s really rare for people like you and me to live more than three years."


    "In fact, it is also a kind of pain." Xuanji sighed slightly, "we have survived, but it is really hard to see the contrast in our state of mind when we look at the people around us and fall down one after another."


    "Natural selection, survival of the fittest." Xuanwuyi said lightly, "they can''t understand this fate. They deserve it when they die. It''s our outstanding talent that we can understand and break through this limit. It''s no wonder."


    "That''s what I said, but in the end, it still makes people feel some resistance." Xuanji took a sip of the tea in front of him. He exclaimed, "I think my tea skills are becoming more and more sophisticated."


    "Ha ha, don''t let tea lovers hear you." Xuanwuyi sneered: "you are always confident in your tea skills, but every time Qingyi immortal brews tea, you will be full of tears. I have been thinking that the difference between people is so big."


    "Can we not reveal the truth?"


    Speaking of this, Xuanji looks a little embarrassed. He is a person who likes the tea ceremony. But in terms of the tea ceremony, only the tea maniac among the six maniacs is the strongest in China. Every time he tries to challenge the tea ceremony of the tea maniac beyond his own strength, but every time he is hit by the tea maniac.


    Over the years, he has been constantly improving his tea ceremony, but at the same time, his tea lover is also improving. Over time, Qingyi has become a tea lover, and his tea ceremony can not catch up with each other, so he can only wait for the dust.


    "Ha ha, I think you two are a good match, ha ha." Xuanwuyi laughed: "you are not a monk, so you don''t need to be pure hearted. Why didn''t you chase her at the beginning?"


    "This problem is rather heavy." Xuanji said awkwardly, "I chased her, but she said that one day, when my tea ceremony was two-thirds as high as hers, she promised me, but she was a tea addict. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn''t meet his requirements. Before I knew it, everyone was old."


    "It''s a little old, but the passion is still there..." Xuan boundless smiled and said, "I think it''s not too late for you to work hard now."


    "It''s not too late, but now we are too far away." Xuanji said helplessly.


    "Distance is not a problem if you want to." Xuanwuyi said with a smile, "it''s just a place to hide. Hurry up and you will arrive at her Sanxian mountain in twoorthree days. What are you afraid of at this distance?"


    "I am not afraid of distance, but of facing her." Xuanji smiled bitterly and said, "I think she is angry with me."


    "Anyone who has changed will resent you." Xuanwuyi said with a smile, "people have given you a chance to work hard, but you don''t get up to speed. In a flash, it''s a nail. You''ve kept people waiting for 60 years. It''s strange that people don''t complain."


    "Yes, so I''m afraid to see her now." Xuanji smiled a little.


    These two people are the existence of the peak of China. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are gods. But these two peak figures talked about their feelings and the regrets they missed in their youth like young people here. It was a bit surprising.


    "Actually, it''s really not too late now. Trust me." Xuan Wuyi said seriously, "she has been waiting for you."


    "It''s not too late. Unfortunately, I don''t have time." Xuanji drank the tea in the cup in front of him. He smiled and said, "my time has come. Aren''t you here today just to take my life?"

 Chapter 1972

    The atmosphere at the scene became a little dignified at this moment. They were old friends. They laughed at each other when they met just now. They were still lamenting that the years were unforgiving, but in the blink of an eye, they mentioned such a heavy problem, which made people feel strange.


    "I think fate is deceiving. You are the leader of Tianji sect. You don''t know how many lives you have lost or how many secrets you have let out in your life. Now you have figured out your deadline, but I think your deadline can be controlled by yourself." The smile on Xuan boundless''s face gradually disappeared.


    "I can''t control it." Xuanji shook his head slightly. He poured a cup of tea for himself and xuanwuyi. He smiled and said: "destiny is destiny. I don''t have the ability to change my life against the sky. When I dismissed Tianji gate, I knew that there were too many Tianji secrets leaked from Tianji gate. If this continues, it will destroy not only me, but also the lives of the whole Tianji gate people."


    "But now they are all dead except your apprentice, aren''t they?" Xuan boundless said faintly.


    "At least, they have decades to live." Xuanji smiled and said: "if the Tianji gate still exists, they will not be as simple as ordinary birth, old age, illness and death. They are very likely to die in the Tiandao. They will never be reincarnated in eternity."


    "That''s a bit serious." Xuan boundless shook his head slightly. He suddenly smiled and said, "in fact, you know the purpose of my coming today, so I don''t want to say anything more. I only have one word to ask you."


    "You don''t have to ask." Xuanji shook his head slightly and said, "I can''t stand in the same camp with you. Even if I agree, you won''t let me go, so don''t be hypocritical in front of me."


    "We are friends." Xuanwuyi sighed, and his expression showed a look of impatience: "the man who died in those days is almost dead. Not long ago, the swordsman also went. There are really not many. To be honest, I really can''t bear to kill you."


    "If you don''t kill me, how can you talk about your hegemony?" Xuanji smiled and said, "I have something you need."


    "Yes, you have something I need." Xuanwuyi nodded and said, "you are right. Even if you and I are in the same camp, I will kill you. The reason why I come here to talk so much nonsense to you is completely polite."


    "I see. You are completely polite. You are still so hypocritical." Xuanji smiled and said, "so what are you hesitating about? Now, do it."


    "I can''t bear it, really." Xuanwuyi shook his head and said, "but I didn''t expect that when my Shifu gave me prohibitions, he scattered the things that broke the prohibitions, not only on the swordsman, but also on several people... So now I can only kill you one by one and get your blood essence, or spirit, so that I can truly transcend and reach an unprecedented level."


    "So, what are you waiting for?" The sword Saint smiled and said, "go ahead. Don''t say you can''t bear anything. You want to live forever. You want to be an ancient powerful existence. You have to kill me and get my soul."


    "Have you really figured it out?" Xuan boundless''s face showed a look of indecision. He closed his eyes and said, really, he really had some heart.


    "I have never thought so clearly." Xuanji picked up the cup of tea in front of him and drank it. He said lightly, "it''s just that I regret that I didn''t see the last side of the tea maniac. In fact, my tea has met her requirements."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Maybe I can give you some time to die after you see her for the last time." Xuanwuyi looked at Xuanji Dao.


    "Not really." Xuanji smiled. He shook his head and said, "I still don''t know how to face her. After all these years, I owe her a debt. It''s not over. It''s not clear. Let''s end it early and go to reincarnation early."


    "You know, with your soul, you can''t be reincarnated." Xuanwuyi reminded him.


    "Don''t remind me. I know this better than anyone else." Xuanji shook his head.


    "Well, are you going to hand in those things yourself, or should I take them out for you?" Xuan Wuyi asked.


    "Hehe, with all due respect, although you are strong, you are not strong enough to make me kneel." Xuanji smiled: "besides, I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. Today, let''s have a serious fight."


    "You are not my opponent. Why are you struggling?" Xuan boundless sighed and said, "why? I''ll give you a good time. How nice?"


    "The sword Saint knows that he is defeated, but he still fought with you, because he has the spirit of lighting a sword. Similarly, I have the spirit of lighting a sword. Facing the enemy, if we don''t fight and retreat, it is counseling. If we know that we are defeated, we have to take up the weapons in our hands and fight. This is a spirit worth learning." Xuanji smiled.


    "You can''t take my sword." Xuanwuyi grabbed it with his right hand, and a short sword appeared in his hand. The body of the sword was slightly bloody red, and the black air on it was faint. There were countless shadows floating on the body of the sword. He didn''t know how many dead souls were on the sword in his hand.


    "Is this sword your drinking blood?" Xuanji stared at the sword in his hand and said with admiration: "good sword. I heard that this sword can cut people''s souls, collect people''s souls, and be extremely bloodthirsty. Now I have a thrilling feeling when I see this sword. It seems that the rumors are not wrong."


    "There''s nothing wrong with the rumors. Where''s your ruler? Hehe, I''d like to see it." Xuan boundless smiled.


    Xuanji''s right hand stretched out in the void. A two foot long jade ruler appeared in his hand. The spirit of the jade ruler was faint. It could be seen that it was a good magic instrument.


    He touched the jade ruler in his hand and said, "I haven''t used this jade ruler for a long time since the Tianji gate was disbanded. Even when we attacked the fog in the clouds, I haven''t taken out this jade ruler. Today it''s come in handy."


    "Seriously, your ruler let me down." Xuanji shook his head slightly and said, "I''m sure you can''t take my sword."


    "Hehe, how do you know if you don''t try?" Xuanji''s eyebrows picked up and said, "although you are falsely older than me, you don''t have to hit people like this."


    "I''m just saying a fact." The smile on Xuan boundless''s face gradually disappeared, and his vigorous wind was faint. At this moment, he became a sword, a sword that could hurt people at any time.

 Chapter 1973

    As the distance between the two men widened, the sword in xuanwuyi''s right hand was raised slightly. Countless transparent Qi swords roared up with the sword Qi in his hand, forming one transparent sword Qi.


    Suddenly, his right hand pointed forward, and the sword Qi in his hand hit the mystery like a spirit snake. With the sound of breaking the air, these countless small swords rushed forward, and countless small openings were cut on one side of the rock by the gas sword.


    Xuanji took a deep breath. His right foot moved slowly and stepped on Yin and Yang. The jade ruler in his right hand pointed forward and saw an invisible Yin and yang fish forming in front of him.


    The yin-yang fish in front of him coincided with the yin-yang five elements. The yin-yang fish slowly rounded in front of him like a black hole. The countless swords were sucked in by the black hole and disappeared.


    With a sword cut, Xuanji still stood in front of xuanlimitless unharmed, which surprised xuanlimitless. He stared at Xuanji and said, "unexpectedly, your strength has made great progress."


    "Of course, you can''t stop forever in your life." Xuanji smiled and said, "let''s... Continue."


    "Hehe, that''s OK. I''ll do what you want." Xuanwuyi sneered. He strode forward, his body floating. Almost in a flash, the sword of his right hand had already touched Xuanji''s neck.


    Xuanji''s body suddenly fell back, as if he had suddenly fallen down. But when his body didn''t touch the ground, he suddenly grabbed it. His body turned into countless shadows, and quickly turned around xuanwuyi. His right hand moved, and the jade ruler in his hand was like a raindrop.


    Ding Ding, the weapons in their hands are all magic tools, which are not comparable to ordinary weapons. Every impact will make a huge roar.


    At this moment, the quiet cliff seemed to be connected and sounded like explosives. Their bodies were staggered and separated. A huge mountain was almost flattened by the two people.


    Bang... With a loud noise, their bodies separated, Xuanji jumped into the abyss, and xuanwuyi also jumped down. Their bodies fell. On the way down, they were still fighting fiercely.


    Hoo, their feet fell to the ground. This was a small platform under the cliff. Xuanwuyi cut out with a sword, and Xuanji waved his jade to startle him.


    Ding... Sparks are flying everywhere. This sword looks ordinary. It doesn''t make a lot of noise every time they attack.


    The two men separated at this point. As soon as xuanwuyi''s right hand was closed, the blood drinking sword in his hand disappeared. He said lightly: "ha ha, I underestimated you. I didn''t expect that you could support so long."


    "But I failed after all." Xuanji stretched out his right hand. He looked at the jade ruler in his hand.


    The jade ruler was as bright and clean as before, but suddenly, with a click, a slight crack appeared on the jade ruler. Xuanji stared at the jade ruler in his hand. He saw that the crack on the jade ruler was gradually expanding, and the clean white ruler body was gradually becoming dim.


    "If you lose, just accept your fate." Xuan boundless said faintly.


    "What else can I do if I don''t accept my fate?" Xuanji smiled, and with a dull hum, a blood mist suddenly exploded.


    Bang... He knelt down on one knee, and the look in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    He felt the secret of heaven moving forward rapidly in the middle. He suddenly stopped running. He suddenly turned around and looked at the direction where Master was. There, master''s soul was slowly rising.


    "Shifu..." Xuanji fell to his knees with a thump, and for a moment he was in tears.


    Sanxian mountain, a Tibetan land thousands of kilometers away.


    On that day, Qingyi immortal was doing morning class as usual. She sat cross legged in front of her. Behind her, there was a big word of Tao.


    She sat cross legged with the front rows of Taoist nuns, who were sitting in silence with a gesture of their hands.


    In the meditation, Qingyi immortal suddenly felt restless. She suddenly opened her eyes. For a moment, her eyes were dejected.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Miaohui, sitting beside Qingyi, looked at Shifu in surprise.


    Master is an expert in Taoism. Her eyes are always clear as water and full of spirituality. But today, they are dim and a little desperate.


    With miaohui''s cry, Qingyi''s eyes gradually recovered to Qingming. She slowly stood up and murmured, "is he gone?"


    "Master, who left?" Miaoshan on the other side stood up. She looked at Shifu''s eyes and felt familiar with them. When xuehongyun died, she had this feeling. Maybe it was a person who was very important to Shifu and left.


    Immortal Qingyi suddenly coughed, and she opened her mouth and vomited blood.


    "Shifu..." everyone was surprised, and they all stood up at the same time.


    "I''m fine. You go on with your morning class." Qing Yi wiped the blood off her lips, and she shook her head slowly. With that, she walked away.


    Sanxian mountain, Qingming peak.


    This place is the highest place in Sanxian mountain. On the right side of this place, there is a large word "tea" carved on a stone wall.


    Qingyi is really a tea addict. In her life, she loved the tea ceremony. In the past, when she was young, she spent most of her time here. Here, she can make tea, quietly pick up the picked tea, dry it and fry it.


    She once sat cross legged with someone here, chatting, drinking tea and reciting poetry.


    I still vaguely remember that man was well versed in heaven and earth Yin and Yang, and his metaphysics could break the destiny of heaven and tell the secrets of heaven. He also likes tea, and he has promised the other party that if one day his tea ceremony reaches two-thirds of his height, he will agree to any request.


    But in the blink of an eye, a nail passed. In a word, they haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 years... Although they are dedicated to the Tao and calm down, they have some regrets in their life, which can''t be solved.


    She doesn''t know what height his present tea ceremony has reached, but if he can reappear in front of him now, even if he doesn''t know tea, he will agree to all his requirements.


    Unfortunately, she knew that the man would not come again. Her eyes slowly closed and her tears fell. Qingming peak, everything was the same. What she opened her eyes to was that one day, the man could come here, but what she didn''t expect was that the farewell thirty years ago was a farewell.


    "Mystery......" Qingyi picked up a cup of tea in front of him and slowly fell to the ground. This is a memorial to the deceased, but also a memorial to his broken relationship with the world.

 Chapter 1974

    Ye haoxuan, who was far away in the magnesium country, had no idea that so many earth shaking events had taken place in China... But he felt that there was no point in hiding like this. His purpose in coming to the magnesium country was to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    Although he has encountered some unhappiness now, and although the people in District 51 are secretly eyeing covetously, he cannot delay his determination to develop traditional Chinese medicine.


    He decided not to hide anymore. After contacting the Chinese foreign affairs department and other departments, after some research, he decided to visit magnesium as a medical saint.


    In China, a very large TCM Exchange team has started, and will soon set out to magnesium country, because the development of TCM is not his own business, nor can yehaoxuan. He thinks it depends on the joint efforts of all.


    Yehaoxuan has been in a bad mood because of Yang Qian. He turned the place upside down. He uprooted almost all the underground forces in the eight blocks. These people died in different ways.


    Because we couldn''t find any information, the deaths of six red light district leaders and what happened in the police station were listed in the supernatural files. Generally speaking, the cases listed in the supernatural archives are unsolved cases that cannot be solved.


    Moreover, since the death of six gangster leaders, these streets have become a forbidden area for gangsters. As before, sometimes the police department turns a blind eye to those evil forces. As long as their actions are not too excessive, generally, no one cares about them.


    Because these gangsters can''t be stopped. If one group is caught, another group will emerge immediately, which will cause even greater chaos here.


    But this time there were some accidents. After the heads of these streets died, the police station has sent a large number of police forces to prepare for the riots of the new gangsters.


    But to their surprise, these streets are very quiet, which makes people feel that they can''t believe it.


    After investigation, it was found that everyone who wanted to swallow this cake would be warned for some reason, or simply sick. In short, as long as they wanted to mix here, they would come to no good end.


    Later, it was said in the circle that a girl had died here before. Her death was very tragic. She was a Chinese. After her death, her resentment did not disappear. Anyone who wanted to stay here would get a serious warning from her.


    No matter whether it is true or false, it is widely spread in this circle, so even if they are itchy and want to make some profits here, they dare not, because many people are still in bed and can''t get up. These people are living examples.


    In the street late at night, several young people stopped a lone blonde. They grabbed her bag and forced her to hand over all her belongings with a dagger.


    Just when these little gangsters were threatening the girl in a vicious manner, the guy holding the dagger was suddenly slapped in the face.


    The slap on the face was very powerful. The young man was in his eighties of a meter. He was pulled out and hit the ground several times in mid air. The five finger prints on half of his face immediately appeared. As soon as he opened his mouth, several teeth came out of his mouth.


    "Oh, Falk, is this true? Is this true? Is it true that the cursed n continent really does not allow people like us to exist? Hell." The young man who fell to the ground cursed in English.


    But before he finished scolding, the purple pupil in his eyes flashed, and then he mechanically stood up, picked up the dagger in his hand and stabbed it into his thigh.


    "Ah..." the guy let out a scream. It can be seen that he stabbed himself in pain.


    "Oh, my God, Hank, are you crazy? What are you doing?" Several of his companions looked at the young man with the dagger in surprise, showing a shocked look.


    "I... I don''t know what I''m doing, ah..." before the young man finished, he picked up the dagger and stabbed his other thigh.


    This time it seemed more serious than the last time. He hissed, screamed and fell to the ground with a plop. The dagger in his hand also fell to the ground.


    "Ah ah, the man who bought the cake, can he say that the legend is true?" These decimal punks are finally afraid. They have heard about n continent for a long time, but they don''t believe it. That''s why they dare to take risks.


    These guys don''t care about their companions anymore. They turn around and run away. They just want to stay away from this place.


    The guy who pricked his legs moved hard on the ground. After climbing a few steps, he stood up and ran away.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible." The girl who was robbed of her bag stared at all this in front of her. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Take your things and go. Don''t go out alone at night. It''s not safe." A voice came, and then the face of an oriental man appeared.


    This is a Chinese man. He is very handsome, at least in line with the girl''s aesthetic outlook. She would like to communicate with the young man, but unfortunately, they don''t speak the same language. She had to thank each other with simple thanks, and then left in a hurry.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a long sigh. These days, he has not left here. He vowed that he would make this place a pure land. No matter who, as long as he wants to rely on his crooked mind, he has taught him more or less.


    This is the reason why this place is so quiet these days.


    Watching the girl leave, ye haoxuan also plans to leave. At this time, a police car roars from the dark. It stops in front of Ye haoxuan with a sudden brake. A woman comes out of the police station. Looking at her dress, she knows that she belongs to the category of detective.


    The woman is Kailin. These days, she has a headache because of previous cases. The collapse of several underground forces in the eight blocks is still a mystery. Her boss is going crazy. Her boss is going crazy, and the result is that she is going crazy.


    If no reason can be found out about this matter, she is very likely to be transferred to other places to do clerical work, which she is unwilling to do.


    "Who are you?" Kailin walks up to yehaoxuan. She stares at yehaoxuan''s face. Because of these days, her spirit has been tight. Everyone she sees in the street now will doubt the identity of each other.

 Chapter 1975

    In order to determine yehaoxuan''s nationality, she said it again in Japanese.


    "I am Chinese." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t talk to me in Japanese. I can''t understand you. Don''t talk in English. I can''t understand you either."


    "Chinese people?" Kailin said in Chinese, "what are you doing here?"


    "Take a walk." Yehaoxuan looked at the empty street, and he felt that this sentence was against his heart. Please, what''s good about this bird place? It''s early morning, okay?


    "Hehe, in this weather and at this time, are you taking a walk here?" Kailin obviously doesn''t believe it. She thinks that although Chinese people sometimes pursue romance, they won''t go for a walk in the street for no reason at this time, and now it''s still raining.


    "Insomnia, come out for a walk." Yehaoxuan changed his mind again. He glanced at Kailin and said, "I think you are the same. Have you been losing sleep for some days?"


    "How do you know?" Kailin was stunned.


    Indeed, she has been suffering from insomnia for some time. It is entirely because these chaotic things have forced her. Such a big thing has happened in her jurisdiction. Now the top has put pressure on her. It is strange that she can sleep at night.


    "Insomnia, irritability? Want to throw things from time to time? And my aunt is late. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, how do you know that? I''m irritable recently. I want to drop things from time to time. My subordinates are scolded by me and dare not follow me out. But then again, what is the great aunt? Is it your Chinese saying about relatives? Oh, I don''t know what kind of relationship is the great aunt."


    "Well, this one." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He found that it was impossible to talk with foreigners in some Chinese languages, because they didn''t understand them at all. He changed his mind and said, "no, no, you misunderstood. I mean you... Well, women come every month, you know."


    "Ah, well, do you call this great aunt in China?" Kailin suddenly realized: "it''s a unique statement, but I don''t understand why it''s called that."


    "Well, national conditions are different. It''s just a habit. Don''t mind." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so beautiful young lady, do you want to sleep more stably? Do you want to make your temper more gentle? If so, maybe I can help you."


    "Can you help me? Are you a doctor?" Kailin asked.


    "Yes, I am a traditional Chinese medicine, a traditional Chinese medicine from China. I promise I can cure your problems." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, really? Do you have a medical qualification certificate? I''m a policeman..." Kailin took out her badge. She found that she had just been taken around by this strange Chinese man.


    In her experience, it is not easy to get involved. Her initial purpose is to ask who this guy is.


    "This... I didn''t bring it." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He found that this was not in China.


    "Oh, then take out your identification. You need to prove your identity. Otherwise, I can only invite you to the police station." Kailin said, taking out the handcuffs and shaking them in her hands.


    "This..." ye haoxuan was silly. He had fooled the woman to play for a while, but he didn''t expect the woman to turn over in the blink of an eye. He smiled and said, "I''m here to travel."


    "Oh, what about your visa and relevant identification documents? We have some trouble here recently. If you have these things, you''d better show them to me. Otherwise, I can only ask you to talk to the police station, and you''d better contact your guide to bring relevant things to our police to redeem people."


    "I''m just taking a walk. There''s no need to be so serious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really felt wronged. He really came for a walk. Does this woman not listen to his explanation at all?


    "Oh, I know you are walking. Now, please show me your ID and your visa." Kailin doesn''t give yehaoxuan any leeway. She just wants those things from yehaoxuan.


    "I can''t take it out. Who would take those things with him while walking?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Then, please follow me to the police station." Kailin then took up the handcuffs and put them on yehaoxuan''s wrist. Her movements were very skilled. At the moment when yehaoxuan was stunned, she was firmly handcuffed.


    "Maybe I can take out some magnesium and redeem myself." Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that this woman was very interesting. There was a bit of Chen Ruoxi''s shadow on her.


    "Don''t take this place for your country." Kailin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "now, either you go to the police car yourself or I kick your ass and kick you into the car."


    "Must I?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Well, he hasn''t been to the police station in foreign countries. Now do you want this woman to take him to the police station?


    Kailin doesn''t speak. Her meaning is very clear. It looks like you said it.


    "The handcuffs used by the police in your country are somewhat different from those used in China. They are larger and made of different materials. However, this thing is frightening. No one has handcuffed me with this thing for a long time."


    Yehaoxuan said, holding the handcuffs in his hand and playing with them. The handcuffs that were originally handcuffed to his wrists are now somehow loosened. He looked at Kailin with a sadistic expression. The handcuffs are almost the same as a child playing at home.


    "Damn it, put down the handcuffs, hold your head in your hands and lie on one side." Kailin was shocked. She immediately pulled out her pistol and pointed the gun at yehaoxuan''s head.


    She believed that she would never have shackled yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan somehow took off the handcuffs, which made her very vigilant. It is enough to show that yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. Now her nerves are very tense. As long as strangers show a little abnormal appearance, she will be associated with the mysterious death events in recent days.


    "I''m not a bad person, really." Yehaoxuan said innocently.


    "I''m saying once, hold your head in your hands and lie down to one side. I''ll search you." Kailin shouted.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan raised her hands and stood aside. Kailin stepped forward, pointed a gun at yehaoxuan''s head with one hand and searched him with the other.

 Chapter 1976

    "Hey, don''t touch it. Don''t think you''re a woman. I''ll make do with you." Yehaoxuan muttered that at least he was a man of principle. He felt that this woman had a much greater sense of taking advantage than searching.


    "Less nonsense." Kailin ignored yehaoxuan. She searched yehaoxuan for a while, but found nothing substantial. She found yehaoxuan''s wallet. When she opened it, she saw a photo in it.


    She is very familiar with this photo. This is Yang Qian''s photo. Because of Yang Qian''s case, these blocks have been noisy and restless recently, so Kailin recognized this photo at a glance.


    "God, what is her relationship with you?" Kailin stared at yehaoxuan in a daze.


    "Friends." When yehaoxuan saw the picture of Yang Qian, he felt sad. Although she has gone now, he still wants to stay here for a few more days. He vowed to keep the neighborhood clean.


    "Hehe, I think I have found the culprit of the vicious murder in recent days." Kailin suddenly understood ye haoxuan''s identity. The gun in her hand pointed at ye haoxuan and said, "say, did you do this recently?"


    "What happened recently? You mean those scumbags who died one by one for no apparent reason?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, I did all these things. I admit it."


    "Oh, shit, I finally got you, you bastard." Kailin showed an expression of relief. She shouted, "you bastard, do you know how hard I have been looking for you these days?"


    It''s true that Kailin has been driven crazy by this inexplicable case in recent days. She feels that she is almost nervous. Now she has finally caught this bastard. She has a feeling that she wants to cut this bastard to pieces.


    "Don''t be so excited." "I''m just doing what I should do," said yehaoxuan with a faint smile


    "You killed someone, and you want to argue?" Kailin glared at ye haoxuan and said, "wait. We will apply to the Ministry of foreign affairs of China. You will pay the price for what you have done here in our magnesium country."


    "Price?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "I don''t know what the price you said is. I just know that these people deserve to die. I''m just doing something I should do."


    "Whether they should die or not is not up to you to decide. This is the magnesium country. There will be laws of the magnesium country to punish them for their crimes, not you. Understand?" Kailin said, gnashing her teeth.


    "I don''t understand. Isn''t your country called the world police? Hehe, you like to meddle in the affairs of other countries, but you ignore these bastards under your nose. I just want to know why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This..." Kailin was stopped. To be honest, she didn''t know how to answer yehaoxuan''s words.


    Although those bastards are hateful, for a long time, they have been a factor in maintaining the stability of the underground world. When the water is clean, there will be no fish. If they are cornered, or even caught, the impact will be far greater than the current situation.


    Maintaining stability is something that every country must do, so sometimes they can only turn a blind eye to some things. Although that''s what they say, she really doesn''t know how to answer ye haoxuan''s questions. Should she tell ye haoxuan that it is for long-term stability, so as long as they are not too excessive, they can bear it?


    "I know, to be stable, if these people are dyed, new people will emerge. The inferiority in human nature can not be eradicated. I don''t care what you think of them, but they offended me and hurt my friends, so I will uproot them. I ask that there will be no chaos in this City in the future."


    "Even if I leave, I will send someone to guard here. This is the only thing I can do for Yang Qian." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t understand what you said, and I don''t want to take care of it. However, now you must go back with me and think about your future life. There is no death penalty here, but in your case, we will sentence you to life imprisonment." Kailin said, gnashing her teeth, that she was about to go to the police car by twisting yehaoxuan.


    "You are no match for me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because your work style is very similar to my girlfriend, so I don''t want to start with you now, but don''t push me too hard, otherwise I will do anything."


    "Now, I''m going to force you." Kailin gnashed her teeth and stared at Lin Yu, then twisted him and walked to the police car.


    "Hey, I warn you..."


    Before yehaoxuan finished her words, Kailin behind her suddenly trembled violently. Her body seemed to have been electrocuted and fell to the ground, constantly twitching on the ground.


    "I haven''t done it yet." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He threw the handcuffs on the ground and turned around.


    Kailin was still lying on the ground, her body twitching slightly. Based on yehaoxuan''s experience, it was obvious that she had been electrocuted.


    In the dark, a woman in a black suit came. She was playing with a ring made of medium fat. The ring could send a strong current in an instant. It was the ring in her hand that caused Kailin to fall to the ground just now.


    Yehaoxuan is no stranger to the visitor. It is Lingxiao who has been pestering him.


    "This ring is much better than the previous electric shock stick. Hehe, at least, it''s not so heavy, and it''s multi-functional." The ring on Lingxiao''s finger is a newly developed high-tech weapon. It''s also her first time to use it. I didn''t expect it to work well.


    "You again?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said faintly.


    "Yes, it''s me again." Lingxiao nodded. She giggled and said, "I am haunted by you. You can do it."


    Since the last time she broke up with yehaoxuan, the woman seems to have changed her attitude towards yehaoxuan. She knows that this is a man who is difficult to drive slaves, so her tone is not so blunt. No matter how much yehaoxuan dislikes her, she always follows yehaoxuan in such a dogged way and does not relax at all.


    "Hehe, there are many women who want to haunt me. I don''t mind having one more." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but you''d better not interfere in my affairs, otherwise I will be in a bad mood."


    "Oh, you are a good medical saint. Will you also be in a bad mood? Giggle, it doesn''t matter. You are a person of status. I don''t believe in the good medical saint. You can''t beat me."

 Chapter 1977

    "I don''t usually beat a woman unless I can''t stand it. But I''ve never regarded you as a woman." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But I am a woman." Lingxiao stretched out her hands and said helplessly, "whether you admit it or not, I am a woman."


    "Even if you are a woman, you can''t meddle in my affairs." Yehaoxuan said patiently.


    In the past, this woman used to speak to herself in a commanding tone. In that case, ye haoxuan had a way. The harder she was, the more she fought against her. But now she is stuck like brown sugar, and ye haoxuan can''t get rid of it. She laughs and listens to the ugly words, which makes ye haoxuan feel a little embarrassed.


    Alas, after all, she is not that kind of tough hearted person. Yehaoxuan thinks narcissistically that if she is a rougher man, she will slap her face to ensure that she won''t pester herself in the future.


    "I was just trying to save you. You are a dog biting LV Dongbin." Lingxiao gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "but the medical saint, I have heard about your romantic affairs before, but I saw it for the first time. Cluck, it''s really an amorous seed. You can bear it if this woman wants to take you away and lock you up. I really admire it."


    "Women have privileges and can play with small temper. These are within the scope of permission, except you." Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao and said, "don''t pester me in the future."


    "I''m not pestering you. I''m just here to finish my task," Lingxiao said. "My task is you. I want to ensure that I can monitor your every move here and that you don''t do anything out of line."


    "Oh, what is an unusual move? For example, I blew up important buildings in magnesium?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are a person who is not easily controlled." Lingxiao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "what I want to guarantee is that you can be controlled."


    "If that is the case, you can go back. I am a very rational person. What I do will be controlled within an acceptable range." Yehaoxuan said, "in other words, if I can''t control my emotions, ha ha, it''s useless even if your father xuanwuyi comes."


    "Don''t you say that about my adoptive father." Lingxiao angrily said.


    She can tolerate ye haoxuan''s unreasonable treatment of herself and allow him to sneer at her, but what she can''t accept is that ye haoxuan is disrespectful to his adoptive father, because in her eyes, his adoptive father is like a God. He takes charge of the heavenly palace and solves a lot of big and small things for China. He is worthy of respect.


    "Oh, you have filial piety." With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "you can stand my sarcasm at you, but you can''t stand my disrespect for xuanwuyuan. Well, xuanwuyuan has a good daughter, but what I don''t understand is what''s wrong with him, and he even accepted you as his adopted daughter? Hehe, a man who is almost in the coffin with one foot, his daughter is only 20 years old. The contrast is really big."


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard." Lingxiao glares at yehaoxuan angrily. If she can''t beat the man in front of her, she promises that she will be angry now.


    "Why, can''t you stand my temper?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you can''t stand it, just go back. No one forced you to follow me. If you leave, I will be clean and everyone will be fine."


    "You......" she stared at ye haoxuan angrily. Lingxiao''s face suddenly eased. She giggled: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not angry. Your purpose now is to drive me away, but I just won''t go. I see what you can do with me, the famous medical saint."


    "It''s the first time I''ve ever seen someone so shameless." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "Whatever you say, I will follow you anyway." Lingxiao doesn''t care about shaking her head. She doesn''t care what yehaoxuan says. Her main thing now is to see yehaoxuan dead, so as not to cause any trouble.


    "I really can''t help you." Yehaoxuan surrendered. He smiled and said, "but you''d better keep a distance from me, because I have a very bad impression of Xuan limitless."


    "I think he sent you to spy on me, so you''d better stay away from me, otherwise I may suddenly lose control of myself one day... In addition, I have a jealous girlfriend who has been following me, and when we do something unsuitable for children, you''d better stay away, otherwise she will lose her temper."


    "Hooligans." Lingxiao''s face was slightly red. She gave yehaoxuan a white look and turned to leave.


    "This woman can endure such abuse." Looking at her leaving figure, ye haoxuan sneered. He didn''t have time to grind with this woman every day. However, Lingxiao''s endurance seemed to be beyond imagination. No matter what big moves were taken, she just wouldn''t go.


    When she returned to her residence, liyanxin was still sitting quietly. She didn''t open her eyes until yehaoxuan came to her.


    "Back?" Liyanxin came down from bed. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I think it''s boring and meaningless for you to do these things all day."


    "Why doesn''t it make sense?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because you can''t never leave here. As long as you leave, some gangsters will immediately rebound. Listen to me, everyone will die. Your top priority now is to make yourself strong and recover your strength." Li Yan thought.


    "I''m not worried about these things now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s no use being anxious. I don''t know where to find the other four Nuwa stones, and I don''t know how to find the people in District 51."


    "In this world, people die every day, and new lives are born every day. Now I suddenly feel that it is meaningless to try so hard to do something, because too many things have already been doomed."


    "How do I feel that you have fallen?" Liyanxin walked up to yehaoxuan, smiled and said, "it''s not like you. You used to never accept your destiny, but now you accept your destiny."


    "I just want to let it be." Yehaoxuan raised his mind and said, "because it''s useless for you to think about some things. Let it be. Maybe there will be unexpected results. When we came to the magnesium country, we didn''t come for the Nuwa stones, but to develop traditional Chinese medicine."

 Chapter 1978

    "Oh, the TCM team you set up should have started now." Liyanxin understands yehaoxuan''s mood. In fact, she also supports yehaoxuan in doing so.


    Everything goes as it goes, there will always be something unexpected. This is Li Yanxin''s belief.


    "I''ve set out. Before long, the TCM team will come here. At that time, I''ll figure out how to make TCM stand here. Other things will be said later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about the people in District 51?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you dare to provoke me, just beat me back."


    "Now they are in the dark and we are in the light. They make trouble for us from time to time. Although they can''t hurt our bones, they are still a trouble after all." Li Yan thought.


    "We were in the Ming Dynasty. The ability of the people in the 51 district is beyond our imagination. No matter what they do, they will catch us off guard, so we simply don''t hide. I want to see how much they can do." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll take your advice." Liyanxin smiled.


    "How many days will it take for the TCM Exchange team to arrive in magnesium?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The fastest time is three days, and this time the team is newly established. Now you have led the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the country. Many old traditional Chinese medicine doctors who used to live in poor mountain valley are now out of the mountain. They want to make some contributions to the development of traditional Chinese medicine. This time some faces of traditional Chinese medicine are new, but their medical skills are top."


    "Anyway, as long as the medical skill is good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In addition, if you come to magnesium country to promote traditional Chinese medicine, you must say hello to the magnesium country." Liyanxin mentioned this important issue.


    "Of course, if you want to steal business on someone else''s territory, you have to ask them to agree." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "However, it seems that the foreign ministry in magnesium has been taken over by other departments of the heavenly palace." Li Yan thought.


    "People in the heavenly palace take over diplomacy? Dare you talk a little? Who took over?" Yehaoxuan''s heart filled with an ominous premonition. He was afraid. Mom, don''t let Lingxiao''s woman take over.


    "The specific reason is not clear. In short, no matter where you go in the future, I''m afraid there will be a shadow of the heavenly palace." Li Yanxin shook his head helplessly and said, "Xuan is limitless. It seems that he doesn''t trust you very much."


    "Hehe, the more he doesn''t trust me, the more it shows that this son of a bitch has a problem." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the power of the heavenly palace is a little too big. It makes him not aware of what he is doing."


    "There is no way. The former heavenly palace was not involved in the change of dynasties. They only appeared when the people of previous dynasties needed it, but their behavior was not subject to any restrictions."


    "In the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, several of our top leaders did not go to Tiangong without much ado. Tiangong belongs to Huaxia. Of course, they have conditions. Based on my understanding of this department, they can''t submit to Huaxia for no reason. At least, they are not so willing."


    "Right, so Tiangong has too much power. As the No. 1 leader of Tiangong, Xuan boundless has a frightening influence." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "There''s nothing we can do. We have to take our time. We don''t have time to play with Xuan boundless now, and it''s not time to tear our faces." Li Yan thought.


    "I feel that I am under the control of others everywhere. It makes me feel a little unhappy." Yehaoxuan hit the wall with a heavy punch.


    "Well, well, if you can''t stand it, I''ll go to Lingxiao and say." Li Yanxin took ye haoxuan by the hand and said, "now the power of diplomacy is in her hands. If you want to start TCM here in magnesium country, you have to let her communicate."


    "That big breasted and brainless woman is already thankful that she doesn''t screw things up." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly. He always disdained Lingxiao''s relationship.


    "There''s no way. Who can give someone a powerful and amazing father?" Li Yan thought.


    "Well, I''d better go to her later. If you go to her, she will certainly embarrass you. With your temper, she dares to embarrass you. You can ruin her face. Then things will be worse." Yehaoxuan said somewhat temperamentally.


    "Are you afraid that I will screw things up or that I will ruin her face?" Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Well... There are all of them." Yehaoxuan was stunned and smiled bitterly.


    "I just think that any beautiful woman will have a fatal attraction for you." Li Yanxin stared at him and said, "no matter whether this woman is the opposite of you, you will forgive her."


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say.


    When yehaoxuan appeared in front of Lingxiao, he felt a little ashamed. What hurt him was that he never thought that he would ask for this woman''s head one day.


    Looking at the woman''s triumphant expression, yehaoxuan felt a deep sense of egg pain.


    "That, Lingxiao." Yehaoxuan shouted.


    "Well, why are you looking for me?" Lingxiao stares at yehaoxuan and asks clearly.


    Now the ambassador to magnesium has gone back. Lingxiao has taken over everything here for the time being. Ye haoxuan must ask her if she wants to take any action here. Yes, she deliberately ordered all the people in the embassy to go back to China and give them a few days'' leave. She just wants to quarrel with ye haoxuan. She is so willful.


    "There may be some things that require the people of the embassy to come forward, about diplomacy, but they have all gone back now." What yehaoxuan said made him feel ashamed.


    Yes, he could not bear to beg the woman, but he only offended the woman last night, and offended her to death. It''s strange that the woman can give him a good face now.


    But these are not problems. The problem is that yehaoxuan can''t help begging her. Looking at her proud face, yehaoxuan has an impulse to beat her up.


    Shit, this relationship is different. No matter where you go, you can do whatever you want.


    "Oh, you mean the Chinese medicine delegation?" Lingxiao smiled.


    "This is not only the case, but also that I want to promote traditional Chinese medicine here. I need the people of the embassy to pave the way here in advance and speak up on other people''s territory. I have to give them an explanation. I have no other meaning for this request. This is related to the overall situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, indeed, it''s about the big picture." Lingxiao nodded and looked at ye haoxuan with great complacency. "It''s the great righteousness of the nation. It''s your selfishness to promote traditional Chinese medicine. You want to sell your traditional Chinese medicine better. Am I right?" Note: to correct a mistake, Xuanji is the martial uncle of Tianji, not the master... Er, there are too many dragon tricks, sorry.

 Chapter 1979

    "I''m not as miserable as you said. I really want to promote traditional Chinese medicine. If traditional Chinese medicine is promoted, not only my traditional Chinese medicine, but also the traditional Chinese medicine in the country will have a good market." Yehaoxuan stared at Lingxiao and said, "there is a grudge between us, but you should know your identity and don''t bring your personal emotions to work. Otherwise, you are not qualified to take this seat. You know what I mean."


    "I didn''t say no, but." Lingxiao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but I''m in a bad mood now. If you want your Chinese medicine team to come to magnesium country and not travel around, please ask me..."


    "You......" yehaoxuan choked and asked him to beg her. He really couldn''t pull his face down, but the woman was intentional, and he had nothing to do.


    "Please or not, if you ask me, I''ll help you. If you don''t ask me, the gate is over there." Lingxiao couldn''t help laughing. She gnashed her teeth and said, "yehaoxuan, I''m afraid you didn''t think of it. You''ll have to beg me one day."


    "Hehe, what do you think of yourself?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it seems that China has given too much power to some people in the heavenly palace. When can the people in the heavenly palace affect diplomacy?"


    "Besides, you want me to beg you? Next life." Yehaoxuan sneered, turned and left.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao''s angry voice came from behind. She just wanted to pinch yehaoxuan. She didn''t mean anything else.


    He is now more and more dissatisfied with the heavenly palace, and the people who use it are becoming more and more rubbish. Lingxiao, a woman, is completely a child''s nature. No matter what she does, she comes according to her own preferences.


    She had some grudges with herself, so she tried to pressure herself. In order to pressure herself, she even abused her power to subdue yehaoxuan, which made yehaoxuan despise her very much. Beg her? In the next life, she really thinks that she has nothing to do except her? immature.


    At the sight of Ye haoxuan''s face, liyanxin knew that today''s talk must have broken down. However, Li Yanxin knew that ye haoxuan would have a way. Now the Chinese medicine team has set out. Soon, they will arrive in magnesium. At that time, Chinese medicine will cause a bloodbath in magnesium.


    Magnesium state, Hua shengton


    The headquarters of the World Medical Association is also in this city. This place is the holy temple of medicine. It gathers top medical talents from all over the world. Every summer, a grand medical exchange conference is held here. Top medical talents from different countries gather here. They will share their medical experiences in this year.


    This year is no exception. In a huge venue, medical talents from different countries are holding a feast. Here, it is the biggest and largest medical exchange conference in every year. It is very grand and everyone is very attentive.


    A medical talent from FA country gave his views on brain domain. He pointed out that the potential of human brain can be developed through scientific and technological methods, and this method can also effectively treat some global problems such as brain cancer and cerebral palsy.


    Of course, his statement is only a demonstration stage, which is an assumption, but in the brain domain specialty, it is a brand-new field. What he doesn''t know is that he has already played with what he put forward. For example, the brain developers in the 51 region have become incomparably powerful through the intervention of the day after tomorrow.


    The paper of this medical talent won warm applause. Of course, some people think that his statement is very bold, and it is unlikely to be realized.


    But medicine, like science and technology, needs bold guesses and different opinions from ordinary people, so that medicine can make progress in constant exploration. No matter whether an idea is true or not, everyone will have a way to demonstrate its authenticity.


    After the medical talent came down, the host went to the stage, and she smiled: "thank you very much for this gentleman from FA country. His speech has brought us a new field. Now, we will invite Mr. Wilson, a world-famous cardiovascular field, to speak with us."


    "Mr. Wilson is a director of the World Medical Association. Many of his arguments have been successful. It can be said that his achievements have affected the progress of world medicine. Now Mr. Wilson."


    With a burst of warm applause, Wilson came to the stage and paid tribute to the crowd.


    "Mr. Wilson, before you begin your speech, may I ask you a question?" The host laughed.


    "Of course, beautiful lady, you can ask you any questions." Wilson nodded slightly.


    "This year, someone nominated you for the Nobel Prize in medicine, but as far as I know, you refused. Why?" The host asked in English.


    "Before answering this question, let me tell you something about my experience." Wilson smiled. He took the microphone and said, "first of all, I am a doctor in the field of cardio cerebrovascular diseases. All the arguments I have put forward have been realized. Maybe you think that my medical skills, about heart, have been a great achievement."


    But what we don''t know is that there is something wrong with my heart. Wilson said: "I have congenital heart dysfunction. My heart has been bridged for several times. Although it has saved my life, my life has been brought a lot of inconvenience."


    "With my hands, I have saved countless patients. I have given them a new life, but I can''t cure myself." Wilson sighed.


    There was some silence among the people present, because what Wilson said was a fact. Many doctors cured countless people, but they put themselves in a desperate situation, because they could not cure themselves or operate on themselves. This is an indisputable thing.


    "But in China, I met my master, a young Chinese doctor. He was my teacher." Wilson said: "he cured my heart function. Although it can not be said to be cured, in the traditional Chinese medicine regimen he prescribed for me, I let myself live healthily. I live well now. I am no different from normal people. I can run, swim, and eat whatever I want without any problem."


    "Maybe you don''t believe me. I saw him save a man whose heart had stopped beating. I also saw him cure the problem that our Medical Association recognized as incurable."

 Chapter 1980

    "Oh, my God, this is incredible. Mr. Wilson, who is this magical traditional Chinese medicine? If what you said is true, he can win the Nobel Prize for medicine, the highest medical skill. Moreover, does he have anything to do with your rejection of the Nobel Prize for medicine?" The host asked curiously.


    "As a teacher and friend, I have made such great achievements. Someone once asked me, your achievements can win the Nobel Prize in medicine. Why are you only here to treat patients?"


    "I was surprised by his answer. He said that he was a doctor. No matter how high his achievements were, he was still a doctor. His bounden duty was to treat patients so that patients would no longer suffer from disease. As for the Nobel Prize in medicine." At this point, Wilson was a little excited: "he said he disdained the award."


    "Because his medical achievements are supreme, those who give him awards are not qualified to evaluate his medical skills, so he refuses this award that everyone is crazy about."


    Wilson''s words caused a little sensation on the spot. For his words, everyone felt that he was a little crazy. He was simply too crazy. How could that guy be so crazy? He disdains the Nobel Prize in medicine. God, this is the highest honor in the world. What kind of person is he? How high is his medical skill?


    At this moment, all the people wanted to see this crazy guy with their own eyes and see how powerful his medical skills were.


    "Oh, my God, it''s unbelievable that he......" the host didn''t write lightly. She settled down and said: "Mr. Wilson, who is the person who disdains this award? Can we meet him today?"


    "It''s a pity that I haven''t heard from him for nearly half a year. People like him are immortals in Chinese legends. He belongs to the kind of person who sees the Dragon without seeing the tail. I''m very eager for him to attend the annual exchange meeting of our Medical Association. It''s a pity that I can''t contact him."


    "It''s really a pity. We also urgently hope that your friend, teacher, can join us in our medical skills. I believe you can admire his medical skills so much. He must be a very great person." The host said, "well, Mr. Wilson, you haven''t been in the Medical Association for half a year. Can I ask where you went?"


    "I have been in China these days. I studied traditional Chinese medicine with my teacher in China. In the past, like everyone here, I thought that traditional Chinese medicine was the most ignorant and superstitious thing in the world. But after Ellie went to the exchange meeting in China, I changed my view on traditional Chinese Medicine."


    "I would like to say that traditional Chinese medicine is not a superstition. It has existed in China for thousands of years. I have truly realized the shock brought by a new medical technology in China these days."


    "Wilson, is it traditional Chinese medicine that you are going to explain to us now?" The host said.


    "Yes, I''m talking about some medical skills of traditional Chinese medicine. My teacher, the sage of Chinese medicine, I think everyone here has heard of his name."


    Wilson''s words ignited the whole audience in some places. No one would have thought that Wilson''s teacher was the medical saint who was said to be able to bring the dead back to life.


    Many people haven''t seen the medical sage with their own eyes, and they only exist in the stage of hearing and hearing about the medical skills of the medical sage. However, Wilson, a world-famous medical master, has such respect for the medical sage, which shows that the medical skills of the medical sage are very powerful.


    "All of you here are medical talents from all over the world. I want to mention traditional Chinese medicine. Everyone is familiar with it. Traditional Chinese medicine has always been a controversial existence."


    "Because decades ago, someone studied the theory of Yin Yang and five elements in traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the relationship between the human body''s meridians, internal organs and the five elements. Looking for the source, they couldn''t find any theory that could prove that these things really exist, especially the essence, Qi and spirit that Chinese Taoism stresses."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine originates from Taoism, which is a mysterious religion. It believes that the human body is composed of essence, Qi and spirit, and that various internal organs of the human body are related to the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements. However, a group of top medical talents have conducted detailed research and debate on traditional Chinese medicine. They have never discovered what the so-called five elements are, nor what the so-called essence, Qi and spirit are."


    "At an international medical research conference, Chinese medicine was irreverently named pseudoscience. Since then, Chinese medicine has faded out of the sight of the western world. We insist that the human body is closely connected with nature and science."


    "But now I want to say that we are wrong, we are all wrong."


    "Wilson, I want to know where we are wrong and where our western medicine is wrong." A gray haired foreigner stood up and raised his doubts: "I have been engaged in human body research for decades. Decades ago, when I was young, I was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I was very interested in studying the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, but I had nothing."


    "So I don''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. Since then, I have devoted myself to studying my western medicine and human body science. In recent decades, although I haven''t solved some mysteries of the human body, I have made little achievements. Now I have questions to ask you."


    The name of the foreigner who spoke was Burke. He was a famous medical scientist.


    "Burke, my old friend, if you have any questions, you can ask them now." Wilson laughed.


    "As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine relies on traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t believe that the grass growing on the ground can cure a person''s body and make him grow healthily, and I don''t believe in the so-called traditional Chinese medicine theories. In my opinion, these theories are nonsense, but these nonsense theories can be established, which makes me feel incredible."


    "Western medicine is about science. Headache cures the head, and foot pain cures the foot. Based on various functions of the human body, it summarizes its own theory. But now I want to ask, what is the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine, what is the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, and what is the basis for the five element theory respected by China?"


    Burke deserves to be a famous medical expert. His questions can be said to hit the nail on the head, and his questions are also the questions we want to ask.


    "Oh, my friend, Burke, you are still so old, but your question is exactly what I am going to tell you."

 Chapter 1981

    Wilson smiled, He cleared his throat and said: "The biggest difference between the two is that they look at problems from different angles. Traditional Chinese medicine looks at problems from a macro perspective. With the Yin-Yang and five elements theory, people are regarded as an organic whole, and the various parts of the body interact with each other. However, its disadvantage is the lack of precision. Western medicine looks at problems from a micro perspective, adopts analysis, and regards the human body as a combination of various parts, which has micro accuracy, but has no macro accuracy."


    "Moreover, over the years, I have been in China, and I have been studying the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine with great concentration, and the conclusion is shocking."


    "Wilson, what are your surprising conclusions? Maybe you can share them with me. If what you say is reasonable, I am willing to discuss with you." Burke road.


    "Old friend, you always emphasize the scientific nature of Western medicine, right?" Wilson smiled.


    "Yes, I believe in science, because science is the greatest reliance on human progress." Burke nodded and said, "it helps us get rid of ignorance and ignorance."


    "But now, there are many things that science can''t explain. You can''t deny that." Wilson road.


    "I can''t deny this, because the word" science "comes out only in recent hundreds of years. The time for real scientific and technological development is too short, and we still have a long way to go. We must believe in ourselves and that there will be substantial progress in Science in the future." Burke spread his hands.


    "You''re right." Wilson grasped the key of the problem: "you also said that science has only been rising for hundreds of years, while our western medicine is produced by relying on science, which requires a long time of precipitation and accumulation. Traditional Chinese medicine has a glorious history of thousands of years, and some theories and knowledge put forward by traditional Chinese medicine are far more than us."


    "There are some things that cannot be solved by science, such as the Yin-Yang and five elements of traditional Chinese medicine. These things can not be seen or touched. But is it too arbitrary to use the things that have just developed for hundreds of years to look at the theoretical foundation that has been formed in China for thousands of years?"


    "Just as we look at the universe now, the universe has experienced countless years of development. Now we can''t see aliens, so we can absolutely believe that aliens don''t exist?"


    Wilson shook his head and said, "no, the universe is vast. Because we started too late, we can''t see through or touch some things. Perhaps we think that aliens don''t exist. They don''t need photosynthesis at all. They are not carbohydrates, but exist as a kind of light energy, or ideology?"


    Burke was speechless, and Wilson''s words made him deep in thought. Indeed, he can''t think that traditional Chinese medicine is useless. After all, traditional Chinese medicine has been developed for thousands of years, while western medicine has only a few hundred years of history. The difference between them can''t be compared at all.


    "Of course, I''m just making an example. Whether real aliens exist or not will soon come to a conclusion, because I know my master''s friend in China. She is shaoqingying, President of Shao technology. Now Shao technology has studied the theory of black holes, and in the solar system, we have found many black holes similar to wormholes."


    "These black holes obviously lead to other worlds, but unfortunately, they are closed. Now the Shaw group has developed warp speed spaceships. I don''t believe too much. They will reach wormholes at the edge of the solar system. At that time, some secrets will be revealed. Now, let''s get down to business."


    "Now, Mr. Wilson, I have another question for you." A young scholar stood up.


    "Young friend, you can ask your questions." Wilson nodded.


    "I believe in the theory of traditional Chinese medicine, because the sage of medicine has been to Japan. Now Japan has implemented traditional Chinese medicine. Its effect is really good, which surprises us. But what makes me feel that the deficiency is why there is no operation in traditional Chinese medicine. Is this a major defect in the history of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "This..." Wilson organized the language to answer the question raised by the man.


    "Let me answer this question." A voice rang out in the meeting hall. It was not a big voice, but it seemed to ring out in everyone''s heart.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the sound and saw a young man enter the meeting. He doesn''t have an invitation card on him. No one knows how he got in.


    "Stop! Hey, sir, you can''t go any further."


    The security guards at the meeting tried to stop the man, but they couldn''t catch up with him, because the man seemed to be slow, but every step he took was more than ten meters forward.


    "Oh, my God, teacher, why are you here?" Wilson was surprised and delighted. He stopped the security guards and rushed down from the rostrum. It can be seen that he was in a very good mood. When he ran forward, he almost fell to the ground several times.


    "My teacher, my God, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that your plane was wrecked in the ocean. Do you know how I feel?" Wilson gave someone a bear hug, he said excitedly.


    Of course, the person who came was yehaoxuan. He had already decided to really stand up and fight with the people in the 51 district. He swore that he would never go back easily if he didn''t lay down in the 51 district.


    "Hehe, my luck is good. I survived the disaster. I''m sorry. I promised you to bring traditional Chinese medicine to your country. Unfortunately, I was late." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No, it''s not too late. As long as you come, you know? I urgently hope that traditional Chinese medicine can come to magnesium country. Because you have been missing for some time, I have decided that I will bring traditional Chinese medicine to our country by myself. Even if you are not here, I will learn to be independent."


    "I have made a lot of efforts for today''s speech, and I have made sufficient preparation. I believe that you will be able to accept traditional Chinese medicine. However, when you come, the matter has come naturally. I believe that you will bring you a good speech."


    Wilson took yehaoxuan to the stage. He said happily, "it''s my honor to tell you that this young man is the sage of Chinese medicine, my teacher, yehaoxuan... Next, he will answer all your questions. I believe he won''t let you down."

 Chapter 1982

    There was a burst of applause at the scene, but the applause was not too warm, because all the people present were people who had made great achievements in medicine. Yehaoxuan''s medical skills were good, and they had heard of it, but they had not really realized what traditional Chinese medicine was.


    The host handed yehaoxuan a microphone. This microphone is different from the ordinary one. It automatically carries the translation. It can translate the languages of all countries in the world very well.


    All the people in the audience also carry a set of such equipment near their ears. Their equipment will be connected to the equipment in front of yehaoxuan. Then what yehaoxuan says can be automatically translated into their country''s language. This thing is very convenient. It is produced by Shao family. It is cow.


    "It''s a great honor for me to stand here and speak to you. According to my schedule, I should have arrived here as early as threeorfour months ago, established a good friendship with the people of magnesium, and then brought our Chinese medicine and my Chinese medicine to them."


    "Unfortunately, I had an accident, so I can meet you now. Please forgive me." Yehaoxuan said.


    Someone raised his hand below. Obviously, someone wanted to ask questions, but there were too many people asking questions. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "time is limited. I''ll ask a few people to tell you your questions. That lady, please tell me your questions."


    "I am a doctor in the field of cancer. It is said that medical sage once cured cancer caused by malignant tumor. I would like to ask medical sage, is this true?" The woman stood up and asked.


    "Well, I did receive this case. After the patient was hospitalized for three weeks, the malignant tumor in his brain was greatly improved, and the tumor was slowly disappearing under the action of traditional Chinese medicine and acupuncture, so I prescribed three courses of medicine for him to go home for rest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, it''s amazing." The woman obviously didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words: "with all due respect, you are not responsible for the patient''s health by doing so. Before his condition is completely recovered, you let him go home by himself. Seriously, I can''t agree with this. It must be difficult for him to survive after he goes back."


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine focuses on the root cause, which is the difference from western medicine. In your opinion, this kind of condition must be surgically removed, and in the later stage, it has to undergo a lot of chemotherapy. The process is very painful. Even so, the probability of the patient surviving in the end is very small." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But this is the difference between our traditional Chinese medicine and yours. We use medicine, acupuncture and moxibustion to improve the function of the human body, so that all substances harmful to the human body can be discharged from the body. We use traditional Chinese medicine to regulate and smooth the five Qi. In this way, the patient will basically get better. Don''t question my words. Everything I say is true."


    "I still can''t believe what you said. I think it''s impossible to cure a disease like that except for sophisticated surgery and chemotherapy. Doctor, I just want to hear the truth from you. Are you talking big and lying to us?"


    "Oh, this beautiful lady, I can use the certificate. Everything the medical Saint said just now is true." Wilson took over the words and said, "because I visited the patient later, they were very grateful for mentioning the medical saint."


    "Because the medicine prescribed by the medical sage has made the patient''s illness miraculously better, eliminating the pain of chemotherapy. Moreover, he now pays attention to maintenance, and his life has not changed at all. He can live the same life as normal people. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t believe that." Wilson road.


    Wilson is also a very famous person in the World Medical Association. His words caused a burst of alarm at the scene. The foreigners covered their mouths and had different expressions on their faces.


    Seriously, if someone had told them that malignant tumors could be cured without surgery or chemotherapy, they would not believe it.


    They can not trust yehaoxuan, because although this Chinese has a very famous reputation, they always feel that it is not reliable. They think that this guy is still more likely to hype.


    But the words came out of Wilson''s mouth, and it was a little different, because behind Wilson was the Medical Association.


    "With all due respect, medical sage, do you have any surgery in China? As far as I know, your acupuncture and your traditional Chinese medicine are the most important factors for your treatment. It is said that some more powerful traditional Chinese medicine can use Qigong."


    "In China, there is a saying of surgical treatment, but in general, our Chinese traditional medicine will not operate on people casually." Yehaoxuan said, "the ancients had Hua Tuo''s craniotomy to treat head diseases. These examples are classic examples. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I don''t understand. Surgery is much faster than your long traditional Chinese medicine treatment. Why don''t you choose a faster and more convenient operation?" The questioner asked again.


    "I also have a question to ask. For some large-scale operations of your western medicine, such as bone marrow transplantation or tumor chemotherapy, even if the operation is successful, how likely are the patients to become normal people, and how long are their lives compared with those of normal people?"


    "Because of the surgery, their bodies suffered losses, so it is basically impossible for them to live like normal people." The questioner shook his head.


    "This is the key to the problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "because of the symptoms of traditional Chinese medicine, China has a cloud, the body is full of skin, and the father is also the root of the spirit. If you use surgery, you will hurt the origin."


    "In other words, Chinese medicine regards the human body as an indivisible whole. Every organ, tube and organization will be connected together. They will prosper and lose."


    "So even if your hand is sick, it may have affected your feet, so you must find a way to cure your hands and make your feet fully replenished."


    "For example, the five elements represent the five internal organs. According to traditional Chinese medicine, the most important part of the human body is the five internal organs. Any disease is directly related to the decline of the functions of the five internal organs, because the five elements in the human body are not endless. In China, there is a saying that heaven and man have five failures. The so-called five failures are the decline of the functions of the five internal organs of the human body. At this time, the human deadline is coming."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine also stresses the relationship between man and nature. For example, people keep in good health in four seasons. Different seasons have different ways of keeping in good health. People should be fundamentally natural and adjust their ability to adapt to the world."

 Chapter 1983

    "The method of Western medicine is to cure the disease at all costs. While treating the disease, of course, people will be hurt to the greatest extent, which is inevitable."


    "I tell a story about a Western doctor. There was a patient who was a hunchback. He wanted to cure his hunchback, but after seeing a good place, he was cured. That day, he came to a clinic and asked the doctor if he could cure my hunchback."


    "The promise he got was affirmative. He was very happy to ask the doctor to treat his hunchback, so the doctor called a few people, pushed him down on the ground, and then they pressed him together. The hunchback was very painful. He shouted that he would not treat it, but the doctor said it was OK, so he put up with it."


    "Then the result was that the hunchback was broken. His waist was straight, but he was dead."


    "Later, someone asked the doctor that you were treating a disease, but you killed someone. The doctor replied that I just wanted to cure the hunchback. It had nothing to do with him."


    When yehaoxuan''s story was finished, there was a burst of boos at the scene. Obviously, everyone was touched by the story.


    "Of course, this is just a story, but it can also well reflect the real story." Yehaoxuan said: "the operation of Western medicine is actually very harmful to the body. Even if the operation is successful, it can not solve some diseases. Diseases can only be achieved by medicine or endless chemotherapy. But unlike traditional Chinese medicine, traditional Chinese medicine focuses on the root cause."


    "Moreover, the existing means of traditional Chinese medicine can completely drive away cancer cells, and the effect is better. The treatment cycle is shorter and does not hurt people''s essence, Qi and spirit. This is a very good treatment method."


    "What I''m talking about is the biggest difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. In my opinion, there is only one disease in the eyes of Western medicine. There are many methods of treatment with western medicine, such as surgery and chemotherapy. But doing these will hurt people''s spiritual origin. More importantly, chemotherapy will kill not only cancer cells, but also normal human cells."


    Yehaoxuan''s words have caused everyone here to think deeply. Indeed, the difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine is that one likes to operate on people at any time, while the other focuses on warming and tonifying, trying to make up for the loss of the human body, and then achieving the goal of curing the disease.


    "I don''t think that''s the point, is it?" Another named foreigner stood up. He spread his hands and said, "theory is better than practice. I think we should be able to practice it now."


    "Of course, I personally support practice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think it is more effective to practice once than to argue ten times here."


    "Oh, respected medical saint, let me introduce myself. My name is Josh. I am a medical scientist from O state. Maybe you don''t know, the reason why I am determined to learn medicine is because my father has a serious strange disease."


    "But my medical skills have never been able to check his illness. In the past, I was not qualified to participate in this exchange meeting, but today I am qualified to participate. So I brought my father here. I want to invite all the medical talents present to consult my father. On the one hand, it can make my father''s illness hopeful. On the other hand, it can make his case studied. In the future, people in this situation will not be embarrassed. He is also for Make a contribution to medicine. "


    "Ha ha, you are an interesting person, and you are also a dutiful son. You can take your father out and I can diagnose him. Everyone present can also diagnose him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you very much." Josh bowed slightly. He made a phone call. A moment later, a blonde woman came with an old man.


    The blonde woman is Josh''s wife, and the old man is his father David. He looks very good, walks very energetic, and has bright eyes. In short, there is nothing unusual about him. If you don''t know him, you won''t think that he has any difficult diseases.


    "Allow me to introduce my father David. He is sixty-four years old this year. Oh, he is all I have." Josh said, "when I was 16 years old, he got a strange disease, that is, he was fine one second before, but in the next second, he is very likely to become deaf, unable to speak or hear anything."


    "When it is serious, he will fall to the ground and become stiff and unable to move. The time of onset is three hours. After three hours, he will be the same as a normal person."


    "Oh, this kind of situation is like sudden deafness. I have seen such cases before." A foreigner interposed.


    "At the beginning, the local doctors made the same diagnosis. Later, after I went to medical school, I thought so, but David, his situation is not like this." Hill said, "if he really had sudden deafness, I wouldn''t have brought him here. I could have cured him in the local area or my own medical skills, and I wouldn''t have taken the path of medicine."


    "Oh, really? This friend, do you have the local examination results?" Someone asked.


    "Yes, every examination result is within the normal range. The doctor said that my father is in good health, which is better than anyone he has ever seen. If this strange disease hadn''t plagued him, I think he would be very smart now, and I wouldn''t be a doctor."


    "Dear medical sage, I don''t think I need to be diagnosed by western medicine, because I am a doctor myself, and I have made some small achievements in our country. I think I can''t find out by myself, and this kind of disease is not a common disease, so I believe that even if you see the examination results, you are as helpless as I am." Hill Road.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, do you need to check the results or feel the pulse? My father seems to be deaf now." Hill glanced at his father.


    "No, we Chinese medicine, do not need to check the results, I have said before." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can see your father''s situation with it, so please let it go."


    "Oh, I can''t believe it. Have you seen my father clearly?" Hill didn''t believe it, but he still looked at yehaoxuan with an expectant look.


    "I have seen the situation." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I already know your father''s situation like the back of my hand. Do you have anything you want to ask me now? I can answer."

 Chapter 1984

    "I just want to know what my father''s condition is." Hill spread his hands and said, "besides, whether this disease can be cured or not, I''m asking for this. The rest doesn''t matter."


    "I can''t find a suitable case to explain your father''s disease in western medicine, because it is not classified in western medicine, and it is also a rare condition." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the condition of this disease is called Qi stagnation in the ear orifices in traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether the translation machine in their hands can translate his words completely, but the things produced by Shao technology are reliable.


    It''s just that foreign languages don''t have the same broad spirit as Chinese. There are many meanings in words that can''t be completely translated. However, they just need to understand something. Do they want to learn traditional Chinese medicine? OK, you can learn Chinese well, hehe


    Yehaoxuan was annoyed with English when he was studying, but he didn''t know why he had to include this language in the required teaching materials. However, if traditional Chinese medicine became popular throughout the country, I''m afraid Chinese will also become popular throughout the country.


    When the time comes to learn Chinese, it is necessary for these foreigners to give full play and pay twelve times as much effort.


    "Excuse me, what do you mean by this... Qi stagnation ear orifices disease? Is it a rare symptom? Or is it a new characteristic disease?" Hill spread his hands. "I don''t know anything about this disease. I haven''t even heard of it."


    "This kind of disease is not common, but it is not uncommon. As I said before, traditional Chinese medicine believes that the human body is composed of essence, Qi and spirit. Everyone has a special kind of Qi belonging to the person."


    "The cause of this disease is stagnation of liver qi, unfavorable Qi mechanism, stagnation of Qi in the ear orifices, and sudden deafness in the ear orifices. Generally speaking, when you get sick, you can''t speak, or your ears are blocked, tinnitus, dizziness, chest distress, emotional depression..."


    "Oh, my God, I don''t quite understand it. I think I''d better learn my Chinese well in the future. So, respected medical sage, how can I cure this disease?" Hill asked.


    "Actually, it''s very simple. Do you mind your father coming?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course." Hill went to his father and communicated with him with his hand signals. Because his father was suffering from this disease almost every month, and it became more and more frequent. Too often, he was the same as the deaf mute. So over the years, hill not only learned medicine, but also learned sign language. He could communicate with his father in sign language.


    David soon understood what his son meant. He nodded and went to the stage.


    Yehaoxuan motioned him to stand, then he walked behind David and gave him a slight pat on the back.


    With the slap of yehaoxuan, David felt that some of the stagnant breath in his body was scattered in this instant, and some air flow flowed all over his body in an instant along the blood circulation in his body.


    "Is that all?"


    Seeing that yehaoxuan just patted his father and stood aside, Hill felt very surprised. His father has been ill more and more frequently recently, and each time he has been ill for a long time. What does yehaoxuan mean by patting him? Is he playing magic?


    "That''s it. That''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Sir, can you hear me now?"


    "Yes." David nodded, and he spoke.


    "Oh, my God, David, my dear father, how dare you speak now? If I remember correctly, you fell ill half an hour ago. God, it''s impossible. I''m not dreaming."


    "My son, I can really speak now." David opened his arms and hugged hill. He smiled and said, "thank you, son. I can see your efforts over the years. I will be proud of having you as a son."


    "Father, my dear father." David was very excited. He hugged his father and said excitedly, "can you really talk? God, this is a miracle. You know, I took you almost all over the world before, but I still haven''t found a way to cure your illness."


    "Oh, doctor, please forgive me. My question about you was just a villain''s idea." Hill loosened his father and said excitedly, "my father is well. He is really well. In the past, when he was ill, it would last for at least three hours."


    "But now I have another question, is my father really all right? He doesn''t need to take medicine or acupuncture or anything in the future?"


    "He is all right now." Yehaoxuan replied positively, "I can guarantee that he is the same as normal people. In fact, your father''s condition is not serious, but you haven''t found the right cause."


    "His condition belongs to stagnation of liver qi, which is quite unusual. If this disease usually doesn''t last long, but it lasts for more than ten years, which is somewhat surprising."


    "Oh, then, why does he have liver qi stagnation?" Hill asked.


    "Heart disease, this needs you to be a good son to enlighten." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are some things he won''t tell outsiders, but he will tell you."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor saint. You have solved my father''s illness and let a big stone fall on the ground in my heart. I think I will become a member of supporting traditional Chinese medicine, but the premise is that I need to learn Chinese well, because my Chinese is too poor."


    "I''m glad you can accept traditional Chinese medicine, and thank you for giving it a chance. However, it should be pointed out that the requirements of traditional Chinese medicine are not high. His only requirement is that you must learn Chinese. This is a hard requirement."


    "Ha ha, I will. My learning ability is very strong. I believe that after half a year, my Chinese will make great progress. At that time, I can learn traditional Chinese Medicine... On behalf of my father and the people who benefit from traditional Chinese medicine, I thank you." Hill said with a slight bow and took his father away.


    Sometimes foreigners are single-minded, but once they identify some things, they will identify with determination. Just now, some people have become diehard fans of yehaoxuan, and they are still very iron.


    The little show of hands surprised the people present, because they knew that the people who could come to the medical exchange meeting were not ordinary people. Hill, who was a famous medical scientist in o Zhou just now, had a great international response to his papers, but he had no way to deal with his father''s illness.

 Chapter 1985

    But yehaoxuan did what he couldn''t do. This is enough to prove that traditional Chinese medicine still has many advantages, but we can''t accept it for a while.


    "Excuse me, doctor, we have generally understood your case just now, but what I want to know is, what method did you use to cure his disease? I only saw you pat him gently behind his back, which is not in line with the medical common sense of our western medicine. I just want to know if it is a coincidence that you are treating the disease or greeting the patient, and you cured the patient?"


    "No coincidence." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although my shot looks ordinary, it contains different reasons. It is the same as the same two mobile phones. One is a function phone, the other is a smart phone, and the other is a mobile phone, but the two represent different levels of technology."


    "Oh, I hope you can answer my question directly." The question was asked by a bald foreigner. Obviously, he belongs to the kind of person who is trying to cut corners.


    "His Qi is stagnant together, just like the congestion caused by the impact on a person''s head. I also use Qi in this shot, but I use my Qi to disperse those stagnant liver qi."


    "As I said, the cause of the patient''s illness is the Qi trapped in the chest. Now that the Qi has dissipated, the patient''s illness will be better. The principle is so simple."


    "Oh, if I say it bluntly, you have been emphasizing your Qi, and your Chinese traditional medicine will also make some supernatural things." The bald head said, "but I don''t know where your Qi is. It can''t be seen or touched. Is it a real existence, or did you Chinese imagine it in order to add some mysterious color to your traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Oh, it''s not imagination. Your Chinese words are very broad and spiritual. On your network, you will call excessive imagination" erotic. " The tone of the bald head is very sharp, which makes people very unhappy.


    "I can only answer that our Qi really exists, but not every traditional Chinese medicine has it. It is limited to qualification and age. Only some talented and intelligent people can master it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We can''t see or touch, so I can''t tell whether what you said is true or not." The foreigner shrugged his shoulders and said, "Oh, sorry, maybe my words will make you unhappy, but I just want to find out what kind of theory we have to learn and listen to."


    "Moreover, I think there are many things that do not exist in your traditional Chinese medicine. For example, the two meridians of Ren Du and the eight meridians in your Chinese martial arts novels, we have not yet figured out what these are. You know, acupuncture is very hot in the magnesium country, but with all due respect, acupuncture is really not as powerful as the rumors."


    "What you said does exist." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the reason why you think that acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine is not good is that you haven''t learned at home. But real acupuncture and moxibustion can also use Qi."


    "Oh, it''s that sentence again. I''m very disgusted with it now." The bald man spread his hands and said, "Mr. medical sage, if you can''t show me your so-called anger, I don''t think it''s necessary for you to continue this speech."


    "Because the people here are very realistic. Your theory is good, but in our opinion, it is useless to get good practice."


    "Of course, I can show you my Qi, but I haven''t been learning Qigong for a long time. I may not be able to control these Qi well. If something unpleasant happens in the process of showing you, please don''t mind." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is very stubborn. Well, don''t you want to see what Qigong is? Then I''ll show you.


    "Oh, like a power out of control in a movie?" Bald head was very excited. He wanted to see what kind of Qi Ye haoxuan called was.


    "It''s possible. Just try." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "can we start now?"


    "Of course, you can start." The bald man spread his hands and gave yehaoxuan a casual expression. Yehaoxuan smiled and held his right hand forward.


    At this time, a cup of coffee in the bald foreigner''s hand suddenly rose from his hand. The cup of coffee had just been poured, and it seemed a little steamy.


    "Oh, my God, is this a power? Look, look, the cup is floating. It''s definitely a power."


    The foreigners were curious about the situation. They had never seen such a strange thing before. Looking at the direction controlled by yehaoxuan''s right hand, the cup was controlled by his right hand.


    "Oh, my God, it''s true. It''s incredible. It''s true." Bald head stared at the thing controlled by yehaoxuan''s right hand. He was speechless for a moment.


    Suddenly, the book in mid air shook violently. Ye haoxuan''s right hand was so angry that the whole cup fell from mid air.


    Ah


    With a scream, a cup of steaming coffee fell on the bald foreigner''s head without reservation. It seemed that yehaoxuan was surprised. He hurriedly said, "sorry, I haven''t practiced my Qigong yet. I''m really sorry. I just warned you."


    "Oh, my God, it''s so hot, so hot. You did it on purpose. You must have done it on purpose." The bald foreigner jumped away like a rabbit on the spot. His shirt was splashed with coffee. The dark brown coffee made his clothes messy.


    But these are secondary. The important thing is that this guy has finally seen ye haoxuan''s methods. I''m afraid he will have a shadow on coffee from now on.


    "Oh, I''m really sorry. I swear by my personality that I didn''t mean it." Yehaoxuan vowed: "if we are treating diseases, we can carefully control the direction of our Qi."


    "But once our Qi is out of range, it will form some unpredictable things, just like what just happened. I can use my personality to guarantee that it is not intentional." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m sorry to confuse you, but if you still have any objection to my anger, I think we can try again."


    Yehaoxuan had a sneer on his lips. Of course, he just did it on purpose. He thought the foreigner was too difficult to deal with. He had to teach this guy a lesson. Otherwise, he really didn''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1986

    If he insists on seeing what his anger is like, yehaoxuan plans to kill him.


    "No, no, I won''t try. I believe the Qi in your traditional Chinese medicine exists. I''m sorry for my behavior." The bald foreigner is learning well now. He finds out that yehaoxuan has real talent.


    "Excuse me, can we learn from your Chinese spirit?" A blonde stood up. She was a little excited and asked, "and I heard that Chinese Qigong can be used as Kung Fu to defeat the enemy. Is that so?"


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but most of the Qi used for needling is only basic. It can only play a role in strengthening the body, not like that in novels or movies."


    "That''s great, but excuse me, can I learn?" The girl asked nervously.


    "Of course you can, beautiful lady." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I always think that Chinese people prefer to hide things. Some things are passed on to men rather than women. It is because of this that Chinese people have lost a lot of things. Now I just want to ask, I am a foreigner. Can you accept me?"


    "As you said just now, because of the selfishness of the Chinese people, we have lost a lot of things, like traditional Chinese medicine, which was once a brilliant existence in the history of medicine. But because of privacy and some things in modern China, many powerful traditional Chinese medicine have been lost."


    "We are also paying attention to this issue, so from now on, from me, what I have learned will be spread out without reservation. As long as you have talent and patience, you can learn it. As long as you are keen on traditional Chinese medicine, no matter which country they come from, I will treat them equally." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    There was a burst of thunderous applause at the scene. Yehaoxuan''s attitude was very sincere. The people on the scene immediately liked him. Originally, they had some opinions about yehaoxuan''s medical skills and his secret character in China. But now, they believe in this young man very much.


    They thought that this young man could surprise people, and ye haoxuan would certainly surprise them.


    The annual exchange of the Medical Association ended with great vigour. The appearance of Ye haoxuan successfully made all medical talents remember him and traditional Chinese medicine. There is no doubt that this speech was very successful.


    "Shifu, what you do on the spot is much better than me." After the meeting, Wilson excitedly followed behind yehaoxuan and said, "I have done a lot of homework for this speech before, but I am far worse than you, master."


    "Your on-the-spot performance can win a full house of applause. I asked myself if I could not do this. Although I have learned a lot from you over the years, I think I am still far behind in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Wilson." Listening to the chatter of his foreign apprentice, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling and saying, "we have an old Chinese saying that it''s never too old to learn."


    "Besides, TCM is broad and profound, which can not be completed overnight. At most, you have just learned to walk, and there is still a long way to go. You need to step by step and walk forward in a down-to-earth manner. However, I believe that with your talent, you will become a very good TCM."


    "Thank you, my teacher. With your words, I suddenly feel the endless power. Ha ha, thank you." Wilson said happily.


    "By the way, Wilson, why didn''t you see Ellie?" Yehaoxuan stops. He has been in magnesium country for a long time, but he hasn''t heard from Ellie. He had been in touch with her before. He said he went to find her at the first time after he came to magnesium country.


    But until now, ye haoxuan has not contacted her, and her mobile phone has been unable to connect.


    "Oh, Ellie." Wilson was stunned. He looked around and whispered to yehaoxuan, "my dear teacher, this is a very confidential thing. I shouldn''t have told you. You know, there are confidentiality regulations in our country. Those FBI are watching you all day. So, I told you this thing, but you must keep it a secret."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan was speechless. Wilson was a good guy, but the goods seemed timid and wordy.


    There were some things he could have explained in a few words, but this guy had to talk to you about a lot of useless things, which made yehaoxuan very depressed.


    "Oh, Ellie''s identity is very important. Behind her stands a very large family of medicine. You know that. She is also the president of the Medical Association. Her talent and knowledge are unparalleled. She used to..." Wilson began to talk again.


    "Wilson, get to the point." Yehaoxuan said in silence that he really couldn''t stand this guy.


    "Oh, well, let me get to the point." Wilson quickly nodded and said, "she participated in a secret experiment. It is said that this experiment is a major discovery of magnesium. As for the specific aspects, I don''t know. Because the management is too strict, I don''t know these things. It seems that she won''t have any contact with the outside world until this experiment is completed."


    "I''m afraid her identity is not as simple as the president of the World Medical Association in magnesium." Yehaoxuan frowned. He obviously felt Ellie''s uniqueness.


    "Of course, her other identity is a member of the magnesium National Academy of Sciences, which specializes in some special research. However, this identity is confidential and I learned it occasionally." Wilson said cautiously.


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me. I just want to know when her experiment will be completed. I want to see her now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Only God knows." Wilson spread out his hands and said, "to tell the truth, it was more than a year ago that I last saw her, but she had not started to participate in this experiment at that time, and I only went back to China after finishing my work in magnesium country."


    "Is there any way to find her?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the kind of furtive, don''t let anyone know."


    "This... I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Wilson felt his chin in embarrassment and said, "this place is very confidential. I don''t know where it is. In addition, it is guarded by people from some special departments in magnesium. They all belong to people with special abilities. Therefore, if we want to find any loopholes in it, I''m afraid it will be very difficult."

 Chapter 1987

    "Is there really no way?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Really not." Wilson spread his hands. "My teacher, you should believe me."


    "Well, I believe you." Yehaoxuan nodded. He also knew that in such a special situation, there was no way to force Wilson, so he had to wait and wait for Ellie to contact her.


    "Teacher, do you have any activities or arrangements now? If not, I can take you here to play." Wilson said, "I have lived in this place for decades. I know better than anyone where there is a girl with long legs and blond hair."


    "Er..." yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "Wilson, do you still like this one?"


    "No, I don''t like it very much. I''m trying to cater to your hobbies. It doesn''t matter. My teachers will never know about it. I will keep it a secret." Wilson smiled darkly.


    "Well, I still don''t need it." Yehaoxuan said without a word. He shook his head and said, "besides, I''m here to do business. But now I want to know what the boy Pierre is doing. When I came to the magnesium country, he didn''t come to pick me up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Pierre was the man he cured in Qingyuan. It was because Ellie sentenced his legs to death that he was unwilling to go to China for medical treatment.


    Fortunately, he was lucky enough to meet yehaoxuan. If he met someone else, I''m afraid his legs would be lost. Fortunately, yehaoxuan didn''t disappoint him.


    "Oh, he would be very happy if he knew you were here." Wilson said with a smile: "every time I return to the magnesium country for business, he asks me for your information. I think he is about to contact you now, because the video of your speech will be known by him soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. His mobile phone number was the number of the state of magnesium. Few people knew it. Except for his father Chenruoxi and xiaohaimei, no one else knew his number.


    "Oh, dear ye, is it really you? I''m not dreaming. Did you really come to magnesium country? God, last time, you shamelessly stood me up. In order to wait for you to come to magnesium country, I turned down countless requests from blondes to invite me to travel around the world."


    At the other end of the phone, a blunt voice came out, but yehaoxuan was very familiar with it. It was Pierre''s tone. This guy was actually a rich second generation, but he didn''t have the rich second generation dandies in China.


    It may also be that there is a difference in education between the two countries. It is also the rich second generation. But Pierre has no other bad hobbies except playing with his sisters. Moreover, the young people in magnesium are self reliant since childhood. They will not receive any special care because their parents have money.


    "Yes, I had an accident last time, so I''m sorry that you missed a lot of dates with long legged blondes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so I''m sorry, but I''ll give you some gifts as compensation."


    "Oh, my God, really? Is this true? Ye, are you sure you won''t lie to me?" Pierre screamed at the other end of the phone: "my God, the famous Chinese medical sage, now he wants to give me a gift. Should I be glad or should I be glad?"


    "Well, I haven''t said what it is. Are you so excited?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that this guy''s performance was too exaggerated. Was he so sure that he would give him good things?


    "Haha, of course, you are a medical saint. The things you give me will not be too shabby. Well, let me see. What do you want to give me, the elixir of immortality or the holy medicine that keeps me from letting out?"


    Pierre has recently become fascinated with Chinese online literature. He has read almost everything. The online literature that those otaku men indulge in is indeed spiritual food, which makes him crazy. Moreover, he has learned from those novels what yehaoxuan wants to give him.


    "How can I be so capable? Can I refine the elixir of immortality? However, your second answer is very close." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what I gave you is the medicine to make your kidney better, because I heard that you prefer beautiful women, but young people should be abstemious."


    "Well, this is a game that all men like, isn''t it ye? Are there fewer confidants around you than me? Ha ha, if you can keep their hearts, it must have something to do with your kidney. Tell me quickly, is the thing you gave me more powerful than our little blue pill Viagra?" Pierre said that he could not wait to see ye haoxuan. He believed that what ye haoxuan gave him was definitely not ordinary.


    "Oh, with all due respect, your little blue pills are far worse than mine." Mention this, yehaoxuan still has absolute self-confidence.


    "Your stuff can only make people feel happy for a while. Although it feels good, it overdrafts a man''s kidney qi. Even if you take a ton of it, it won''t be useful. My medicine is designed for the long term. It will make you stronger and stronger."


    "Ha ha, I just know that you won''t let us down. I wipe. I''m a little old now. Although I like those grinding goblins, I''m powerless. It''s good to have you now. Ha ha, you are really my lucky star." Pierre laughed.


    At this time, yehaoxuan felt a strong wind coming from behind him. He didn''t have to look back. Yehaoxuan knew that someone behind him wanted to control himself.


    However, the opponent was an ordinary person. Maybe he had learned some catching movements, but ye haoxuan didn''t take his opponent of this level seriously. With a random wave of his right hand and a plop, the opponent directly knelt down on the ground and stopped after a few convulsions.


    Yehaoxuan turned back, but he didn''t stop answering the phone. The moment he turned back, he found a black foreigner in a police uniform lying on the ground, motionless. It was obvious that he had been put down by himself.


    "Don''t move. Hold your head in your hands and get on the bus."


    As a woman roared, a group of people at one side crashed, and the gun in her hand pointed at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan found that he did not know when he had been surrounded by a police car, and the policewoman standing behind him was staring at him with angry eyes. This policewoman was no other than Kailin, who was stung by the cheap woman Lingxiao the night before yesterday.

 Chapter 1988

    Kailin stared at yehaoxuan. Her eyes showed an angry look. That night, she was stunned and had no consciousness. Finally, her colleagues found her. Otherwise, she would have caught a cold if she lay there in the middle of the night.


    And she has been a policeman for some years. In the past, she used to hang around the prisoners, but it was her first experience to be laid down on the ground. So now she sees yehaoxuan. It''s strange that she has a good face.


    "Oh, this beautiful woman, I feel that we are familiar with each other." Yehaoxuan was stunned. Did this woman come so soon? Damn it, this is a bit of trouble.


    Lingxiao, the bitch, took over the embassy. Now in terms of diplomacy, it''s up to her the final say. But she won''t help herself with some things, and she still had a grudge with the policewoman the night before yesterday. So yehaoxuan feels a little unlucky. She won''t be arrested and locked up by the police of magnesium.


    "Oh, ye, what are you talking about? Beauty? Where is beauty?" Pierre at the other end of the phone asked in surprise. He is very sensitive to the word "beauty" now.


    "Oh, oh, it''s all right, Pierre. I have some problems here."


    Before yehaoxuan finished, a policeman rushed up, grabbed his mobile phone and threw it on the ground. Then he hit yehaoxuan''s head with a fierce elbow in his right hand. He wanted to put yehaoxuan down on the ground and make it work.


    PA, yehaoxuan threw his right hand at random, and the guy fell to the ground. Who is yehaoxuan? How can he get close to him casually?


    "Fark, you''d better not move. Otherwise, I''ll really shoot. Call the headquarters. The fierce bandits with strong combat power now, request support, request support. Our position is..."


    A policeman shouted at his walkie talkie. A moment later, several helicopters wanted to go out. These helicopters surrounded ye haoxuan. The sniper guns and the machine guns hanging Gatlin on the helicopters showed their ferocious teeth.


    "Well, there are many of you. You are a cow." Yehaoxuan raised his hands.


    Although these weapons can''t really hurt themselves, Feng''s soul hasn''t fully recovered, and it hurts to hit him. Especially now, he has just won the favor of members of the World Medical Association. If he makes a big fuss here, everyone''s impression on him will be reduced to the extreme. At that time, it will be more difficult to implement traditional Chinese medicine.


    Does this woman just think of herself as a bad guy? I will explain to him. He is a man of universal love. However, for the moment, there is some trouble in trying to explain clearly. Yehaoxuan is a little regretful. He knew that he was far away from him when he appeared in this woman.


    "Oh, don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." Wilson did not know what had happened. He held up his hands and shouted: "I think there must be a misunderstanding. This is a medical saint. He is a medical Saint from China. I think you must have made a mistake. It must be."


    "Shut up..." a policeman stabbed Wilson in the back of the waist with a baton. Wilson lay down shaking.


    The target of these people was yehaoxuan. They rushed up and tied yehaoxuan firmly. It was reassuring to wear a few handcuffs on their hands, because Kailin had seen yehaoxuan''s ability before. She saw this guy open the handcuffs for some reason.


    "Go get in touch with Pierre and tell him that I was taken away by these bastards. They are jealous of my handsome." Yehaoxuan shouted to Wilson, who was trembling on the ground, and was forcibly pushed away by the police.


    But he was not sure whether Wilson really heard his speech, but fortunately, after he was taken away, Wilson took out his cell phone and shook his hands to dial Pierre''s phone.


    He was firmly taken to the police car. With a bang, the door was closed. There were several prisoners in the back compartment of the special police car in magnesium, and two expressionless blacks sat on both sides of yehaoxuan.


    "I said, there must be a misunderstanding between us." After the car started, ye haoxuan was finally able to speak.


    "You''d better shut up. I''m in a very bad mood now. If you dare to say more nonsense, I promise I''ll throw you down from here and tear your mouth apart." Kailin is very angry now, because she has been a police officer for so long and has never suffered such a big loss.


    "As I said, I am a medical Saint from China." Yehaoxuan emphasized his identity.


    "I have made a clear investigation, and you have admitted that night that the deaths of six leaders in eight blocks have a great connection with you. With Hans and Martin, there are eight lives in total. You are waiting to be sentenced to life imprisonment."


    Kailin ignores ye haoxuan. She throws a stack of photos back into the carriage, and then ignores ye haoxuan.


    If it weren''t for the day, if it wasn''t for her career, she really wanted to beat up yehaoxuan. Now she hated the chattering guy behind her.


    "Oh, I don''t know you at all." Yehaoxuan smiled astringently and said, "as I said, I am a medical Sage from China. I know I am handsome and many girls like me. Especially after I came here, more and more naughty and bold girls confessed to me. You may be one of them. Sorry, I didn''t notice you."


    "But you can''t deliberately retaliate against me in this way. You know, I''m a saint of medicine, and I''m the idol of many people in your country. You can''t do that."


    "Hey, back two, can you shut up this guy? Right away, you might as well use a little violence. I don''t mind these. As long as you can shut up this guy, you can do anything." Kailin turned back and said angrily.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Kailin. It''s our fault." One of the blacks threw a punch at ye haoxuan.


    His blow was not light, because it was their boss who spoke. It can be seen that their boss is in a bad mood now, and she seems to hate this man who has been talking nonsense.


    His fist was enough to silence any assassin. He even wondered whether ye haoxuan''s small body could really bear his fist.


    But to his surprise, yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He didn''t even hum. He still smiled and said: "brother, your strength seems to be not enough. Ha ha, it''s too weak."


    "Asshole." The black man scolded angrily. He waved his fist and threw it at yehaoxuan shamelessly. But with this smash, yehaoxuan still had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 1989

    It was his companion, who had been tired on the spot since he hit yehaoxuan with the first punch. When he was tired, his companion also foamed at the mouth and became unconscious.


    "Oh, my God, what''s the matter? Hancox, what''s the matter with you? Oh, my God, I beat this guy. Why didn''t he do anything? Why did you hurt him?" The black man said in surprise.


    But his companion had already passed out. He could not be answering his own questions. Yehaoxuan whistled as if nothing had happened. He said with a shameless smile: "remember, I will sue you. I will double the fists you just hit me."


    "Oh, my God, I can''t believe that this is your magnesium country which is called freedom and democracy? It''s different from what I thought. I came here to bring my medical skills to your country, but you treat me like this. You hurt a person''s national feelings. I don''t think I will love again in my life."


    The injured appearance of yehaoxuan made Kailin''s teeth itch, but she had nothing to do with this rogue. She had to gnash her teeth and take yehaoxuan to the police station. After that, she slowly settled accounts with him.


    To be honest, it was the first time that ye haoxuan came to a place like the police station since he came to the state of magnesium. However, he did not see the difference between this place and those places in China. It was the same gloomy and gray. It was the same as a small and dark room. There was a lamp in it, and the lamp was very black.


    Pa... Kailin directly turned on the light in front of yehaoxuan. The dark little room now looked even darker. Yehaoxuan couldn''t open his eyes. After a while, he adapted to the indoor light. He looked up and saw Kailin sitting opposite him with a policeman.


    "Oh, tell me, what the hell do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan could not help being angry. This woman really fell in love with him. He found that since he arrived in the magnesium country, he had not been less angry with women and had not been less jealous of women.


    But these are nothing, but the key is that he feels that he can''t bear the resistance of women now. These women can vaguely take him to death.


    "What not to do? You know what you have done." Kailin threw out a stack of files and said, "you are suspected of murder, so we will accuse you of murder. Moreover, the night before yesterday, you attacked the police, and the target of the attack was me. You can''t deny this."


    "Oh, hehe, we have an old Chinese saying that" if you want to add sin, why don''t you have words? " Yehaoxuan smiled and said faintly, "I don''t know what I have offended you, or who I have offended when I came here, so that you people are so crazy against me."


    "You said I attacked you. You said I was suspected of murder. You have to show evidence." Yehaoxuan said, "otherwise, I won''t admit it. I don''t think the police of your country won''t talk about it. They insist on putting this crime on my head?"


    "Do you remember me? We met the night before yesterday." Kailin stared at yehaoxuan and said lightly, "I don''t think you can deny this. Otherwise, you''ll be shameless. I''m such a beautiful woman. You''ve seen me before, but you''ve forgotten it right away?"


    "Oh, seriously, today is the first time I have seen you." Yehaoxuan really shamelessly said that he spread his hands and said, "have we met before? I don''t remember at all. Maybe this lady, I can help you see if you have any mental problems. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine, although I''m not good at treating mental diseases."


    "But I am different from others. I think I can cure your spirit. Your problem may be caused by too much pressure. Oh, let me think about how you can reduce your pressure in the future."


    "Hehe, you are really shameless. You may selectively ignore me, but I remember your face clearly." Kailin gritted her teeth and stood up. She put her hands on the table and stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. "I will never forget your face."


    "Are you sure you''ve seen my face?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said something he didn''t believe.


    "I''m sure I''ve seen your face, and even if it turns gray, I still remember it." Kailin said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Then you must be mistaken." Yehaoxuan said definitely, "my face belongs to the public. Many people say that they seem to have seen me somewhere."


    "But I really don''t know them, or maybe my face is so handsome, because most of those who say they have met me are women, including you."


    Yehaoxuan''s words are shameless. He turns a blind eye to Kailin''s words. However, she still forcibly refrains from breaking out, because in the interrogation room, it is not allowed to attack prisoners, and there is a video camera nearby.


    Kailin suddenly hated the so-called human rights defenders. They marched in the street and pointed out that the violence in the police station was the main reason hindering social development and progress. Therefore, MgO did not know when to start. When interrogating prisoners, it would also install a monitor indoors.


    If prisoners feel that they have been unfairly treated, or that they have protested, the Supreme Court will generally call out these monitors to prove whether the police are behave properly.


    Because of this thing, Kailin can''t do anything to ye haoxuan. But the smile on this guy''s face is really annoying. Kailin gnashed her teeth at ye haoxuan for a long time, but she still couldn''t help it.


    She said to the policeman beside her, "go out."


    "Oh, Kailin, it''s not in line with the rules, because we have rules here that more than two people must be present during the trial, and today we have violated the rules when we try him." The policeman shook his head.


    "I said, get out." Kailin''s face wore a sneer. Her eyes made the police officer feel a little guilty. He knew more about Kailin''s fame than anyone. He also knew the boss''s temper. He began to fight when he disagreed. Last time, the police officer was still terrified that she had abandoned a prisoner.


    He stood up and went out without saying a word.


    Kailin doesn''t speak. She doesn''t want to say any nonsense to yehaoxuan now. She goes to the camera and reaches out to turn it off.


    "Oh, what are you trying to do?" Yehaoxuan looks at Kailin with some surprise. He has a bad feeling. Kailin''s action is almost the same as the expression of the bad police in China.


    "Hey, you can''t hit people. It''s against the law. I have my rights. Although I''m not your citizen, I should also enjoy my due benefits." Yehaoxuan said with some uncertainty.


    The woman smiled maliciously. He didn''t think he wanted to have a relationship beyond friendship with himself in the police station. Yes, women in magnesium are more open, but yehaoxuan doesn''t think they are open to this degree.


    Tut Tut, but this woman''s figure is still quite good. If she really wants to... Yehaoxuan is hesitating whether she should refuse or not?


    But looking at her expression, she is more likely to beat herself up.


    "Hehe, what do you say?" Kailin sneered and said: "in our country, the police are not allowed to use lynching, but forgive me, I really can''t help it. I want to beat you. I''ve never wanted to beat someone so urgently."


    "Well, isn''t it a little bad for you to do this?" Yehaoxuan said weakly, "your magnesium country is a place that stresses law and human rights. If you do this, you will break the law. Don''t think that you will make people unaware of it. There is an old Chinese saying that there is no airtight wall, that is to say, what you do will one day be known."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just know." Kailin sneered. She came close to yehaoxuan. She didn''t know when she took a whip in her hand. She looked at yehaoxuan with malice and twitched her belt from time to time.


    "Let''s talk about your illness." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "ten people have nine diseases. Your body has suffered from serious occupational diseases."


    "Oh, I think these things have nothing to do with you. If you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, you''d better be honest. These people in front of you, tell me, do you really don''t know?" Kailin said.


    "No, who are they? What do they have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan was at a loss. His forced appearance really made people hate his teeth itch.


    "Hehe, well, since you are so uncooperative, don''t blame me for being rude." Kailin sneered. She decided to give this guy some color to see. She jerked the whip in her hand and pulled it at ye haoxuan.


    Pa... her whip did not fail, but the whip in her hand was caught by yehaoxuan, and all the threeorfour handcuffs that had been handcuffed to yehaoxuan had disappeared.


    "You... You..." Kailin was really speechless. She had so many materials that she didn''t expect ye haoxuan to be so difficult. It was handcuffs, not toys, but so many handcuffs were in ye haoxuan''s hands, not even toys.


    "Hehe, since you have turned off everything in the room, it''s no wonder that I am." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you have dealt with me before. That night, you also know that I am not a very easy-going person, but why are you so careless?"

 Chapter 1990

    "One handcuff can''t trap me, but do you think more handcuffs will be useful? Seriously, I''ve never seen a woman as big as you?"


    "You have no brain. Damn it, who are you?" Kailin glares at ye haoxuan angrily. Her right hand probes into her waist, and she is about to draw out a pistol to give ye haoxuan a result.


    But then she felt that her body was stiff, so she was restrained by Ye haoxuan on the spot and could not move. Her body was like what magic ye haoxuan had cast on her, making her unable to move.


    "You... What did you do to me?" Kailin asks ye haoxuan in surprise.


    "Nothing. I just controlled your acupoints. Hehe, you know, in our traditional Chinese medicine, we are good at acupoints." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Asshole, you''d better let me go, because I''m in a very bad mood." Kailin stared at ye haoxuan with hatred and said, "this is the police station, this is the magnesium country. If you dare to cause any harm to me, I promise you will die miserably."


    "Oh, this is the state of magnesium. This is a place that stresses law and human rights?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "but this is not the reason why you arrested people indiscriminately. You somehow caught me at the police station. Is this really good?"


    "Asshole, you have at least eight lives in your hands. This is something you have personally admitted before. If you are still a man, don''t be cunning." Kailin was angry and anxious. She struggled desperately and tried to break away from yehaoxuan''s control. However, no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t let herself resume her action.


    After trying for several times, she finally gave up. She said helplessly, "how can you let me go?"


    "First of all, you have to agree. You have to let me go, because I have very important things to do here. I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "what I want to do is great. I want to carry forward traditional Chinese medicine to magnesium, so that your people can reduce pain and injury."


    "Is my idea great?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He hadn''t flirted with a woman for a long time.


    "Hehe, you Chinese have a very good word." Kailin smiled.


    "Which word?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Idiot." Kailin spit out these two words, she sneered and said: "in my eyes, you are a fool, pure. Ha ha, you are nothing but a fierce murderer, but you have to make a picture of me as a saint. What do you mean you are not a fool?"


    "You still won''t believe I''m a doctor?" Ye haoxuan said in some distress, "haven''t you really heard of the medical saint''s visit to magnesium?"


    "Of course, I have heard of the medical sage coming to our magnesium country, but what does this have to do with you?" Kailin snorted coldly.


    "I am the sage of medicine. Look at my face carefully. Don''t you really know my face?" Yehaoxuan desperately pointed to his face. He had never been so eager to be a celebrity, because that would save a lot of trouble.


    "I''m sorry, you Chinese people have this face in my eyes." Kailin said coldly, "if you want to prove your identity, you''d better show strong proof, otherwise I will still think you are joking with me."


    "Well, well, I lost." Yehaoxuan was finally defeated by this woman. He didn''t know how to describe his extremely painful mood, because his current identity is no different from that of a black family.


    Lingxiao has almost everything about his identity certificate now, but the woman doesn''t deal with herself. I''m afraid it''s more difficult for her to prove her identity than to go to heaven.


    This time, ye haoxuan was really puzzled. He found that he really had to find Lingxiao before he wanted to work here. After all, this is the magnesium country. His ID card is different here. It seems that he can''t brush his face here as in some places in China.


    "Then don''t you let me go?" Kailin stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "I let you go, but you should also take this matter seriously." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "and you''d better reason with me, because if you don''t reason with me, I''ll be more unreasonable than you. Don''t tease me to play a rogue with you."


    "No way." Kailin said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Well, don''t you really know what those eight scum did?" Yehaoxuan angrily said that this woman is really one track minded. He had already collected criminal evidence about the eight bastards'' crimes when he turned them over. How many evil things they had done in the past were clearly documented and handed over to the local police.


    "Of course I know what evil they have done, and that Martin is still my subordinate. I know their virtue better than anyone else." Kathleen said angrily.


    "Then why are you still messing around here?" Yehaoxuan said angrily, "don''t they deserve to die?"


    "They deserve to die, but you know that there is an underground world order in the world. Having them will save a lot of trouble, but they are all dead. The underground order they created before collapsed in this instant."


    "Do you know how much trouble this will bring us? Do you know how many people will be killed in this accident? Do you know how many fights will be started because of the territory and power struggle?" Kailin said angrily, "yes, they are bastards. They have broken the law and order of the world."


    "But at least with them, the damage can be minimized. Do you know what stability is? Do you know what harmony is?" Kathleen said angrily.


    "What you said has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said, "I don''t know what harmony is. All I know is that those bastards seem to have gone too far."


    "I don''t have much antipathy to those people. Of course, the premise is that they don''t offend me, but now they offend me, so I will kill them all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Crazy..." Kailin felt that her right hand could move. I don''t know when, yehaoxuan had untied her acupoints.


    "OK, your acupoints have been untied. I don''t want to tear them with you. If I really want to tear them with you seriously, I can''t play with ten of you." Yehaoxuan sat down again. He picked up the handcuffs that had fallen off the ground and put them on his wrists again. Then he sat down quietly.

 Chapter 1991

    Kailin finally regained her freedom. She rubbed her numb arm and said angrily, "wait, you will pay for what you have done today."


    She picked up the electric shock stick in her hand and was about to throw it at yehaoxuan. She was still angry. When she thought about it, she was an alternative existence in the police station. She was the only one who played with others. When could others offend her?


    She has never suffered such a big loss, but she has suffered a lot in front of yehaoxuan. How can she be reconciled if she doesn''t give yehaoxuan some color now?


    At this moment, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly opened from the outside, and a head stuck in, "Kailin, you''d better put down the things in your hands."


    "Oh, chief, why are you here?" Kailin was stunned. She quickly put the electric baton in her hand behind her back.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He quietly took away the needle in his hand. Now that foreign aid came, he didn''t have to worry about anything. Now it is the woman who should have a headache.


    "Cailin, when can you fix your problems?" The bald chief shouted angrily. He knew that his men were jealous of evil. Those ferocious criminals fell into her hands and were no different from sheep. Now in this situation, you can figure out what she was doing with your toes?


    "Oh, dear director, I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just giving him a regular interrogation." Kailin smiled.


    "During the interrogation, there should be two people present, and the camera should be turned on. We need to know what you are doing in there at any time, but do you see if you have turned it on?" the director angrily said


    "Oh, at last someone has come. If I don''t come, I''m afraid I''ll be killed. Oh, my God, this is the magnesium country that you call democracy and freedom? I''ve been treated unfairly here. I want to appeal. I must appeal through our diplomatic methods." Yehaoxuan made a weak look: "now, I ask for an examination. I am injured now."


    "Cailin, what have you done to him? Do you know who he is?" The bald director was almost scared out of his wits. He knew yehaoxuan''s identity. If Kailin really attacked him, something big would happen.


    "I swear, I didn''t do anything to him, and just now he rebelled against me, director, you must believe me." Kailin said.


    "Oh, what have you done to me? Tell me what happened to my injury?" Yehaoxuan said angrily. He lifted his clothes and saw that his body was black and blue.


    Kailin was speechless because she did let her men teach yehaoxuan a lesson. However, yehaoxuan didn''t respond at all. Instead, another of her men was put to the ground for no reason.


    But this guy is now bruised. This is good evidence. Kailin is very angry, but she has no choice. How can she play better than ye haoxuan?


    "Cailin, please explain to me, what is the situation?" The director said angrily.


    "All right." Kailin threw down her baton and said, "I have nothing to say about this. I can only say, hell, do you believe it?"


    "Go, now hand over your badge. You are suspended for the time being. You can have a good rest at home and wait for our court to notify you. You can go to court." The director said angrily.


    Kailin didn''t say a word. She handed over her admiration gun and police badge, and then walked out angrily. When she left, she also stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. Her meaning was very obvious. This matter couldn''t be finished.


    "Oh, is this the respected and venerable doctor?"


    After Kailin left, the director''s face smiled almost like a chrysanthemum. He already knew the identity of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, it is me. As an international friend, I have been treated unfairly here. I am surprised and sad about this." Yehaoxuan made an angry look and said, "I never thought that this kind of thing would happen in Mei Lijian, who has always been famous for justice. It''s terrible. She is a violent maniac under your command."


    "Look, look at the wounds on my body. These are all thanks to her. I don''t know where I offended her, so that she would do this to me." Yehaoxuan became angrier and angrier as he said: "I want to appeal to my embassy. I want to apply for diplomatic sanctions. I must let you know how powerful it is."


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. My men are a little reckless." The fat director''s bald head was almost covered with sweat.


    He has learned the identity of Ye haoxuan from other sources, that he is a medical sage, and that he came here at the invitation of major consortiums and parliamentarians of magnesium to promote traditional Chinese medicine and overcome some difficult and complicated diseases.


    But the thing that will not die is that he was somehow arrested by his own people. Not only that, but he also received some unfair treatment here.


    Moreover, the more serious thing is that he was beaten. You should know that this is a very serious matter. Because the human rights issue has been turned over and over in previous years, the state has formulated some relevant regulations. Even when interrogating prisoners in the police station, they cannot be interrogated by violent means.


    But it was clear that Kailin had just used violence during the trial, and she had violated the relevant rules and regulations.


    If we really want to follow up, if things are really serious, he is still the director of the Bureau. He is really depressed now. He secretly scolds the woman with big chest and no brain for killing himself.


    "Dear medical saint, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that my subordinates would do such a thing in my jurisdiction. I''m sorry about this, but please rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer..." the bald director almost bent himself to the ground.


    "Oh, I don''t know when you people in magnesium have learned to speak these official words. Shouldn''t you do something? Now, don''t open my handcuffs. Do you want to keep me here for Christmas? Do you want me to meet your Santa Claus here?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    "Oh, damn it, come on, come on, open the handcuffs in the doctor''s hand." As soon as the director patted his forehead, he turned around and shouted.


    Immediately, a policeman hurried over, and they hurriedly opened the handcuffs on yehaoxuan''s hands.

 Chapter 1992

    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to see the fat director. After all, he didn''t make the trouble. After the handcuffs were opened, he left here.


    "Oh, my God, who did I see? Guess who I saw."


    As soon as he walked out of the door, a foreigner rushed over. His exaggerated expression and Howling startled yehaoxuan, and the guy stretched out his arms to himself.


    This is Pierre, the rich second generation of the magnesium country who almost died because of the atrophy of the muscles of his legs. Yehaoxuan still remembers that his family seems to be running a pharmaceutical company and is very rich. His family monopolizes most of the high-end drugs in the magnesium country market.


    "Pierre, ha ha, long time no see." Yehaoxuan went over and gave the guy a bear hug. Pierre laughed and said, "ha ha, ye, it''s been two and a half years since we parted. I haven''t seen you for more than two years. Oh, you said you wanted to come to magnesium country, but you let me go again and again."


    "Haven''t I come now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I was supposed to come here four months ago, but unfortunately, I had an accident on the way, so I didn''t come until now."


    "Ha ha, I know, I know, you are going to bring traditional Chinese medicine to us, but our damn government wants to hold you. Who do they really think they are? You are a medical saint, the only medical saint in the world. How can you accept the threats of those disgusting governments? Ha ha, ye, I don''t think I have crossed your friends. Now, should we go for a meal?"


    "Well, I happen to have something to talk to you about." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "about drugs."


    "Oh, you mean Chinese medicine?" Pierre looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Yes, this time, I have brought not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also traditional Chinese medicine that has been popular in the whole city in some other countries." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I think you should be able to see the business opportunities contained in this."


    "Oh, my God, I''m looking forward to you saying that." Pierre said in surprise: "my delegation has conducted a very reliable survey on traditional Chinese medicine in other countries before. This survey shows that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine produced by Changji is far greater than that of similar western medicines. Moreover, with the continuous development of Changji, the types of these medicines are becoming more and more complete."


    "My think tank has asserted that in the next decade, traditional Chinese medicine will occupy a very important market. It will replace western medicine to some extent and become the mainstream of medicine."


    "Hehe, if you think so, it really surprises me." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "do you know what the biggest resistance is when I send traditional Chinese medicine to your country?"


    "Your traditional Chinese medicine has a great impact on Western medicine. Especially in western countries, western medicine dominates everything and occupies the mainstream of the world. Wherever you go, the western medicine industry and the western medicine industry will be greatly impacted. Therefore, they feel terrible about you because they are afraid that your arrival will rob them of their jobs." Pierre.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid that I will rob you of your job?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought Pierre was a very understanding person. It goes without saying that he could analyze some things very thoroughly.


    "Oh, hehe, I am different from them." Pierre shook his head and smiled: "the reason why our family can be so big is inseparable from our efforts and our family''s excellent lineage. We have a keen sense of the market, and we also have a heart of the trend. What we have to do is to conform to this era."


    "We see far, and we can often grasp the direction of the market, so we have always been able to take the lead in the market. These are not available to other dilapidated pharmaceutical companies."


    "They only see the immediate interests, but they don''t see what will happen after the development of traditional Chinese medicine. With the initial rise of each trend, the market is very hot, unlike western medicine. After such a long period of development, the market of Western medicine has lost its due excitement. Therefore, we are very eager to explore the emerging city chronicles, and traditional Chinese medicine has given us hope in this regard."


    "Pierre, I was surprised." Yehaoxuan glanced at Pierre and said, "Oh, forgive me. I used to think of you as the same as those rich second generation in China. But what you said just now has changed my view of you. You are a very thoughtful person."


    "Haha, actually, I''m also a playboy, but my father said that my business talent should be above him." Pierre laughed. "To say nothing modest, I have now seen through the world pattern of the western medicine market. The development of traditional Chinese medicine and the rise of traditional Chinese medicine are inevitable. Don''t you have an old saying in China? It''s called that prosperity will decline for a long time, and Western Medicine is experiencing these things now."


    "You''re absolutely right." Yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling and said, "Pierre, you are really a very thoughtful person. Ha ha, I think we should have a good talk."


    "Ha ha, we had a very pleasant talk." Pierre laughed. He took yehaoxuan by the shoulder and led him to a luxury motorcade.


    The most famous hotel in magnesium is the Empire Hotel in magnesium. This place is a seven-star hotel, covering an extremely large area. The luxury level in it is definitely not inferior to the most famous Imperial Palace in the world.


    From a bed to a chandelier, it is full of luxury. Even the toilet in the bathroom is gold-plated. In this place, you can enjoy luxury that you can''t enjoy anywhere.


    The welcome team, the band, the red carpet hundreds of meters long at his feet, and a line of blonde women in Chinese Red slit cheongsam in front of him made yehaoxuan feel speechless.


    What made yehaoxuan laugh and cry was that after he walked to the red carpet, a bodyguard behind him set off with a string of tens of thousands of firecrackers. The deafening sound startled the whole hotel.


    "Pierre, is this... A welcome ceremony?" Walking on the red carpet, yehaoxuan looked at Pierre a little depressed.


    The welcome deposit made yehaoxuan feel that he was a bit of a nondescript, a beautiful woman and a firecracker. He didn''t know what Pierre thought.


    "Oh, yes, this is the welcome ceremony I specially held for you. This is my highest reception standard. However, I integrated some Chinese elements into it. You see, the clothes these girls wear are your Chinese cheongsam. Oh, I have to admit, they look much more beautiful after wearing this dress." Pierre said proudly.

 Chapter 1993

    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded in bewilderment. He always felt something strange about the ceremony. He asked: "I can understand the music and clothes, but what''s the point of setting off firecrackers? I remember that your magnesium country should have banned these things because you don''t have this custom, and your government feels that it is a pollution to the environment."


    "Oh, don''t worry, this is for others. For me, these are nothing. Don''t you Chinese like shooting bamboo at every wedding? According to one of my friends who hasn''t been home in China for several years, you Chinese will release these things crazily every time you have a traditional new year."


    "You say that this means happiness. Secondly, you can drive away bad things. My friend, you just came out of the police station. I remember that you Chinese people think that you will get some bad things when you go to those places and set off some firecrackers. Don''t you just drive away those bad things?" Pierre said solemnly.


    "Yes, you are right. When did you fall in love with Chinese culture?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He felt that he was speechless. Pierre was very clear. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    "Ha ha, because you are here, dear ye, I now regard you as my most important friend. You are not only my lifesaver, but also my most important partner. I think we will have a pleasant cooperation in the future. Are you right?"


    "Thank you, Pierre. We will cooperate happily in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After a long red carpet, Pierre took yehaoxuan to the largest villa in the Empire Hotel. The hotel covers a huge area. There are luxury villas here. These European style buildings make people feel new.


    The villa has three floors, covering an area of thousands of square meters, and the place is half facing the sea. Here, you can see the boundless sea from the balcony.


    After the servant opened the window, a gust of sea breeze blew in front of him. Yehaoxuan felt refreshed. Staying in this place, his mood was relaxed.


    "This place is the Empire Hotel, the largest hotel in magnesium. You can stay here in the future. The most people who live here are still Chinese. Those big bosses always choose this place as the best choice for vacation." Pierre.


    "Well, thank you, Pierre. Can we get down to business now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, of course, my man, do you have any good plans now?" As soon as Pierre heard this, he was refreshed.


    "Not currently." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have caused a lot of trouble here, but these are secondary. At present, the most important thing is to deal with several major medical families in your magnesium country."


    "These are really difficult." Pierre sighed: "those stubborn old friends will certainly not listen to my opinions. They will only think that I am cheating them."


    "I''m afraid some people in my family will object to my decision. They always believe that western medicine is the king, but these are not problems. As long as I want to do something, my father will support me." Pierre laughed.


    "As long as you are enough." Yehaoxuan said, "what we need to do now is to make traditional Chinese medicine blossom everywhere in magnesium. The most important problem now is that the people of magnesium still have doubts about the attitude of traditional Chinese medicine. They don''t believe that these roots, grass, or even insect like things can cure their diseases."


    "That''s right." Pierre said with a smile: "it''s like when I went to China for medical treatment at that time, Ellie also asserted that I went to China with my legs. When I came back, my legs must be gone. Ha ha, but when I called her to tell her about this, her face must have a wonderful look of surprise."


    "So now we have to do some earth shattering things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can tell me how to do it. I have plenty of resources. Even if you want to oust our president, I dare." Pierre.


    "Not really." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I will transfer several Internet pushers from Huaxia. Their greatest ability is to stir up a trivial thing through the Internet, so that people can focus their attention here."


    "Of course, this is because there are more netizens in China, which is a very distinctive Internet marketing in China. However, in magnesium, the number of netizens and people is far less than that in China. Therefore, after they come here, they will stir up these things through your well-known social software and media... And then improve the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine among the people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think it''s not just us Chinese who like to follow the trend. Like your magnesium country, as long as there are a few people who have been cured by taking traditional Chinese medicine, I think it''s not so difficult for your people to accept traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you have a point." Pierre thought for a while and said, "you Chinese are the best businessmen. Sometimes I have to admire your brains. How can I cooperate with you?"


    "It seems difficult to deal with several large media in your country, but it seems that Huaxia''s way of dealing with relations doesn''t seem to work here. However, I think that as long as it is a person, there must be weaknesses. If we seize their weaknesses, they will agree to this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He also has his concerns. Indeed, it is difficult to carry out some special public transportation here in magnesium country, because it is a foreign country. These foreigners'' attitude is very firm and serious. I am afraid it is difficult for them to mix some water in their own work.


    "Oh, ye, if you really think so, you are wrong." Pierre shook his head and said, "the people here are not as serious as you think. Everything you say is easy to handle. Don''t worry. These things will be left to lie."


    "In addition, you need to find some well-known and positive figures in the society, who are suffering from stubborn diseases and have no way to ask for help. Then I will introduce them to me and let me cure them."


    "Because these people have a great reputation in the society, their popularity is relatively high, so their endorsement is very important." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, do you want them to speak for you? With all due respect, some people are not short of money, or not for money." Pierre didn''t understand what ye haoxuan said.

 Chapter 1994

    "Of course, it''s not money that moves them." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I use my medical skills to impress them. I think no one can refuse their health."


    "OK! I think I see what you mean now." Pierre nodded. He thought carefully and said: "these problems can be handed over to me, but how to solve the problem of traditional Chinese medicine? Now you are importing traditional Chinese medicine from several big countries in the world. Can you keep up with the production capacity?"


    "Don''t worry about that." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "we have contacted the top ten Chinese medicine agents in China. They have rectified the production line. Their technology can fully meet our standards, so you can rest assured."


    "Oh, that''s no problem." Pierre snapped his fingers and said, "I''ll do these things now. Ye, don''t delay. You stay here first. I''ll go now. Oh, in addition, you may have a surprise later."


    "What surprise?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Ha ha, you will soon know what a surprise it is." Pierre laughed. He stood up and said goodbye to yehaoxuan.


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, yehaoxuan looked puzzled. He didn''t know what surprise Pierre had for him.


    But with this place, he doesn''t have to stay in a hotel. He called liyanxin and asked her to move here directly, but he couldn''t get through after a long time.


    Since Li Yanxin inherited the inheritance of mist in the clouds, she is now full of the feeling of a strong Buddhist disciple. As long as she is free, she is in a state of calmness. Once she is settled, her mobile phone must be silent or simply turned off.


    Yehaoxuan called for a long time, but no one answered the phone. He had to send her a text message to tell her where he was.


    After sending a text message, yehaoxuan wandered around the place where he lived and found that this place was really good. Although it was said to be a hotel, yehaoxuan felt that this place was simply a huge geological park. No wonder some rich people in China liked to come here. It was a very good choice to spend their holidays in this place.


    Standing on the beach, I watched the beach in the distance for a while. At this time, the doorbell rang.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He had just come here. People on one side didn''t know him. Now who will come to the door? He went to the door and opened it.


    The moment he opened the door, he was stunned. Xutongtong was standing at the door. She shouted with excitement, "brother Ye."


    "Tong Tong, why did you come here?" Yehaoxuan''s head is not enough.


    "Come and talk business." Xutongtong said with a smile, "I''ll tell you these in detail later. Don''t you miss me now?"


    "Want to..." yehaoxuan took xutongtong into his arms.


    Long time no see, Tong Tong half leaned against ye haoxuan''s arms and said faintly, "it''s been several months since you left, and there''s no news at all. Do you know how worried we women are about you?"


    "I didn''t mean to." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "when I came to magnesium country, I encountered some accidents. I promise that these things will not happen in the future."


    "You promised me more than once." Xutongtong glared at yehaoxuan and said, "the snow mountain is in danger. Something happened in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. When did you not guarantee that you would never have an accident? But when did you really have no accident?"


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to worry you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I really want to lose my temper with you, but when I see you apologize, my heart softens." Xutongtong sighed and said, "what should I do? I feel like I have been eaten by you."


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to be eaten by me. Do you still want to be eaten by others?" Yehaoxuan laughed, and then he said, "how did you come to magnesium?"


    "I have been here for two months. In fact, before you had an accident, everyone was in a bad mood. Except general manager Shao, almost all the other people went to magnesium country for a tour. When you think you want to preach here, you will have to bring the traditional Chinese medicine shop here sooner or later. So I want to do something for you and spread the traditional Chinese medicine here."


    "And I know Pierre is your friend. I contacted him when I first came here. He is willing to help me, but there are some details. We haven''t reached an agreement yet." Xutongtong said.


    "It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan said: "Pierre is a good man. He has a long view and a deep vision. He is not comparable to those people in the past. The only thing is that the people of the state of magnesium are also stubborn people. Therefore, he has no good way to deal with some things. We can only take our time."


    "What we lack now is just a little credibility. I have already started to do this. As long as this thing is done well, magnesium will open a gap. It will not be difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to enter the magnesium market at that time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I knew there was nothing in this world that could defeat you." Xutongtong smiled.


    "If you praise me so much, I will be proud." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "now, is everyone at home OK?"


    "Everything is fine." Xutongtong leaned against yehaoxuan. She looked up and said, "although it was reported that your plane crashed before, everyone didn''t believe you were dead. Moreover, when you were in the capital, you cleared all the obstacles for us. So even if you are gone, your dignity is still there. No one dares to take any small thought."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. What he was most worried about now was the industries in his family. However, when Xu Tongtong said that there was no big problem, his heart was relieved.


    "When will you return home?" Xutongtong looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "there are a lot of things that have not been settled yet. Moreover, some mysterious forces have targeted me. If I don''t eliminate them, I don''t think I can sleep well all night."


    "I don''t know when the world will be peaceful. I always feel that you can''t finish things." Xutongtong sighed and said, "it''s all up to you to maintain world peace."


    "Haha, so when the world is peaceful, I will take you on a sightseeing tour and travel all over the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That scene must be beautiful." Xutongtong smiled. She leaned against yehaoxuan''s arms: "I really want to accompany you for a few more days, but I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. In a few days, I''ll go back to China."

 Chapter 1995

    "In such a hurry? Won''t you stay here for a few more days?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I would like to stay here for a few more days, but the reality does not allow me. I have left China for so long, and there are many things that have not been dealt with in China. Because Changji has just expanded its scale, I can''t afford to leave." Xutongtong said, and then she smiled: "you don''t want me?"


    "Reluctant." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how do I feel that you are thinner than before?"


    "Lose weight." Xutongtong said with a playful smile, "you can even see that I am thinner than before. I thought you didn''t pay much attention to us."


    "No way." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I have been paying close attention to your every move and emotion. I can see it clearly. In fact, I still love you."


    "Although I don''t believe what you said, I don''t know why. I''m glad to hear it." Xutongtong sighed and said, "we are all eaten by you."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xutongtong glanced at him, then sighed: "actually, I really want to stay here for a few more days, but I''ve been watching from outsiders in the capital for two months. I''m a little worried. Sister Mei can''t care about two big enterprises alone, so I have to hurry back."


    "Well, is it all right there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "According to the feedback from sister Mei, it''s not bad." Xutongtong said: "however, since you want to open the market of magnesium, you must make preparations quickly, because now our medicine is in short supply, especially in Africa, where traditional Chinese medicine is now very popular. The general from Africa is very grateful to us, and it is said that he will send us some diamonds."


    "Hehe, if you have time, you really have to go to Africa." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how about the hospital and the school? Is it OK?"


    "It''s OK. In the last few months of your absence, the hospital has opened several branches. The popularity of Shuguang Hospital has reached an unprecedented level."


    "The scale of the TCM clinic is expanding, and the TCM school, Shuangshuang Jie, is also doing well. Now many people rush their heads to send their children to the pilot school, because they find that the children studying in the pilot school are obviously smarter than other children, and in better health. They don''t catch a cold in winter and spring."


    "That''s because health preserving exercises have played a certain role. As long as you practice for a long time, it will be of great benefit to your body." Yehaoxuan nodded. "It seems that the pilot project is still successful. Next, expand the scale, make the foundation of traditional Chinese medicine a compulsory course for primary and secondary schools, and then speed up the pace of expanding the College of traditional Chinese medicine, so as to cultivate a group of experienced young generation of traditional Chinese medicine within ten years."


    "There is still a long way to go." Xutongtong said with a smile, "I think there will be your statue in the College of traditional Chinese medicine and Shuguang Hospital, and you will become a generation of celebrities and go down in history."


    "It''s too early to talk about this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "we are not sure whether we can really succeed. What traditional Chinese medicine needs is diversified development. Only by going global can it develop in the long run."


    "If we blindly develop in China, it will be like a closed door policy in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties. We can''t get good communication with the outside world. Even if it is very popular, it won''t last long."


    Yehaoxuan is right. He thinks that traditional Chinese medicine needs diversified development. Only when the world accepts traditional Chinese medicine can it lead to the continuous development of traditional Chinese medicine in the process of communication. Foreign countries also do not lack talents. Sometimes, a drop of water has little influence, but more drops of water can add up to a vast ocean.


    Perhaps these foreigners will have a long way to go after they come into contact with traditional Chinese medicine. They should constantly speculate, constantly understand, and put forward their own theories in the process of learning, so that traditional Chinese medicine can continue to develop and improve. This is what yehaoxuan wants to see. Sometimes the previous experience is not necessarily the most perfect. Only continuous development and constant training can make traditional Chinese medicine form a long-term development.


    "You''re right. Anyway, I support you. Although I can''t support big things, I can only do a good job of traditional Chinese medicine." Xutongtong smiled and said, "I think it''s really stressful to be the women around you. They are all amazing people. Everyone will give you a lot of help."


    "Don''t say that. Just treat me as a softie." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I just feel like I have been kept by a group of the women."


    "Ha ha, it''s good if you think so. It''s a little exciting to think about it. We have taken care of the famous medical saint." Xutongtong laughed.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as they talk, they forget the time. Unconsciously, it''s almost evening. Yehaoxuan suddenly becomes aware that liyanxin hasn''t arrived yet.


    He quickly dialed Li Yanxin''s phone. His cell phone rang for a long time before Li Yanxin got through.


    "Why haven''t you come yet?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "it''s getting late. Now Tongtong is here. Let''s go to dinner together."


    "You go, I want to be quiet." Liyanxin''s tone is very light. I can''t hear any big fluctuations in her tone, but it''s her tone that makes yehaoxuan wake up.


    Li Yanxin is still the unique one. She has self-esteem and her own pride. Although she tries to put down her self-esteem, it doesn''t mean that she can share herself with other women openly.


    Some pride emanates from her bones. Liyanxin is such a person, so when there are other women around ye haoxuan, she usually chooses to be silent.


    "Yan Xin, you still haven''t put it down?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said that liyanxin still couldn''t let go.


    "No, I put it down." Li Yanxin sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to be with you like you. I put down all my dignity and pride. But I found that I can''t. some things can''t be changed."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "then you can have a rest there. I''ll go back to you."


    "Well, go ahead. Don''t feel any pressure. It''s OK." Li Yanxin smiled easily and hung up the phone.


    "Is it the daughter of the Li family?" Xutongtong asked cautiously.

 Chapter 1996

    "It''s her." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "She has done more for you than any of us." Xutongtong sighed and said, "am I coming at a bad time?"


    "No, nothing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, she has already let go in her heart. She is just a proud person, so up to now, she still has no way to face some things. It''s OK. She''s not as stingy as you think."


    "I know." Xutongtong nodded. She smiled and said, "in fact, you should treat her well. She has paid more than any of us. She has blocked the knife for you and the fog for you."


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    Yes, Li Yanxin has paid too much for him. At the beginning, there was a demon in the heart of mist in the clouds. Li Yanxin was desperate to stop mist in the clouds for him. In order to save herself, she did not hesitate to use that extreme way.


    "Let''s go. I''ll disturb you for a few days. When I get back, you can find her as soon as possible. Say hello to her for me and say sorry." Xutongtong smiled. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked out with him.


    It is now dark. It is time to have dinner. The Imperial Hotel, known as the seven-star hotel, has a very rich dinner. In its cafeteria of thousands of square meters, you can find dishes from most countries in the world here.


    There are romantic French dishes as well as all kinds of Chinese dishes. In front of each dish area, there are signs written in various languages.


    This is probably the most luxurious restaurant in the world, and the tableware here is very exquisite. A small fork alone is valuable in the market.


    When yehaoxuan and xutongtong came to Huaxia District, they found that the popularity of Chinese food was beyond their expectation. Not only Huaxia people but also blonde foreigners walked here.


    In fact, since the launch of the health food workshop and its introduction to the world, Chinese food has become very popular all over the world. Because of the health food workshop, most foreigners'' first impression of Chinese food is health preservation and health.


    It is a pity that the overseas market of the health preserving restaurant has just started. Its scale is far from meeting the requirements of the market. Everyone has to make an appointment several days in advance to eat a medicinal meal.


    So when these foreigners see Chinese food, they will associate it with the herbal food in the health food restaurant, which is also the reason why Chinese food is popular in this cafeteria.


    Because of the medicinal food, the hotel also hired a group of Chinese chefs to launch a series of health preserving dishes. Although the quality of these dishes is average, they are still very popular. The food here is in short supply every day.


    In contrast, the dishes in other areas are somewhat cold and quiet. Basically, no one stays there.


    In addition, in this place, foreigners are afraid that they will not be able to grab delicious dishes. They almost hold plates and load them directly.


    Seeing this scene, yehaoxuan was speechless. Some time ago, there were scandals about Chinese tourists abroad. Therefore, in the eyes of some people, Chinese people are very uncivilized.


    In particular, some media took advantage of this opportunity to conduct high-end blackmail on China. For example, on a video website of Tai country, the video of Chinese people loading crayfish on a plate was exposed. Later, it was confirmed that this video was actually a video a few years ago.


    Seeing this situation in front of him, yehaoxuan could not help taking out his mobile phone, silently taking a video, and then putting away his mobile phone. He wanted to show it to the outside world, not only the Chinese people.


    The dishes are very rich. You can even find things that are difficult to eat in China. The fastest consumption of Chinese food is fried spring rolls, because foreigners prefer this. They think this kind of food indicates good luck.


    However, some dishes are considered dark by foreigners. For example, stinky tofu, a controversial snack, is even cooked in a separate room. Foreigners have always believed that you must have great courage to try this snack. However, in general, they never forget its taste after the first attempt.


    After ordering the dishes, they sat down and ate together. Ye haoxuan found that these dishes were not really too authentic compared with the authentic Chinese dishes. It may be that the chefs here made some changes on the basis of the original dishes in order to take care of the tastes of Westerners.


    But it tastes delicious, which makes ye haoxuan, who hasn''t had a serious Chinese meal for a long time, very happy.


    "I think the taste is not as good as our authentic Chinese taste." Xutongtong said with chopsticks.


    "Hehe, one country nurtures another. Now we are in the magnesium country. Even if we find a Chinese chef, all the raw materials are imported from China, he still can''t make the domestic flavor, because this is the magnesium country, and the local customs are different." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this is also the reason why Chinese food will go their own way."


    "Because without its native place, you can''t make its original flavor. So are the chefs here."


    "Well, I feel that my taste is a little tricky in China." Xutongtong smiled and said, "I haven''t been able to eat well abroad."


    "If you can''t eat well, you should also eat. You can''t starve yourself because of different eating habits. That will hurt your stomach." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The two were chatting and eating, but now they had just arrived at the restaurant, so more and more people rushed to the restaurant. A family of three apparently came here for vacation. They took a little girl to sit next to ye haoxuan. The little girl''s father went to fetch a lot of Chinese food.


    It can be seen that the three members of the family are interested in Chinese food, but unfortunately, they can''t use chopsticks, so the little girl''s father simply found a knife and fork, but this was rejected by the little girl, who insisted on eating with chopsticks.


    "Little sister, chopsticks are not used in this way. They should be. Put your thumb and middle finger in this position, and then do this." Xutongtong smiled. She walked up to the little girl and taught her to take chopsticks hand in hand.


    "Thank you, sister. I think I can be independent now." The little girl learned quickly. She soon learned to take chopsticks. Although her movements were still a little stiff, she could eat with chopsticks independently.


    "Thank you, beautiful lady. Oh, are you Chinese?" The foreign woman said in an unfamiliar Chinese.

 Chapter 1997

    "Yes, I am Chinese." Xutongtong smiled.


    "Where is China? We plan to take a trip to China in the second half of the year. Oh, there are so many places to play in China. I will go to Shaolin Temple to see Chinese Kung Fu, and then go to the capital to taste the roast duck there." The foreigner also laughed.


    "I am from the capital." Xutongtong smiled and said, "I hope you will have a happy trip there."


    "Oh, thank you, but I heard that Beijing is very congested, isn''t it? Will there be haze when I go at this time? A colleague of mine, dear rod, went to Beijing on business for a period of time three years ago, but he contracted lung disease. Until now, he hasn''t completely recovered." The man asked.


    "That was before." Xutongtong smiled and said: "the current capital, or China, is not what it was three years ago. An outstanding woman there solved this problem. She created the maglev car, which made the capital''s blocked and dying streets look empty. In addition, she also invented a mist elixir, which can make the weather in the whole capital blue and pleasant every day."


    "I promise you, if you go there now, you will have a very pleasant trip." Xutongtong smiled and said, "besides, if you go, I may be able to be a guide for you."


    "Oh, my God, this is great. We are eager to have a guide. What do you do, beautiful lady?" The foreign woman asked happily, "I''m Kelly, this is my husband Han Kao, this is my daughter..."


    "I do medicine, Chinese medicine." Xutongtong took out her business card used in foreign countries. Everything on it was printed in English. She smiled and said, "if you get there, you can call me. I like your daughter very much. She is a very lovely girl."


    "Thank you, sister. You taught me how to use chopsticks. I think you must have a lot to teach me." The little girl smiled sweetly.


    "Ha ha, do you like Huaxia very much?" Xutongtong stroked her hair.


    "Yes, I like China very much. I am longing for that mysterious place. I want to see the great wall of China and the hometown of the Yellow Emperor. I have read many myths about China." The little girl said sweetly, "but this sister, are all your legends true?"


    "This..." xutongtong was stunned. The little girl is now in an age of fantasy. If she said that those were myths, would it be a little bad.


    "I can assure you that those things are true." Yehaoxuan took over the topic and said with a smile, "I like our ancient myths as much as you do. Can you tell me who you know now?"


    "I know the Yellow Emperor and there is a man named Shennong." The little girl looked at yehaoxuan and said naively, "what''s more, there is a warrior fighting with an axe. He was cut off his head, but he can fight. It''s amazing."


    "The man you mentioned is called Xing Tian. In China, he is called the God of war." Yehaoxuan looked a little complicated. When he was in the Japanese Kingdom, he accidentally went to a place called Shiyin Jedi, where he saw Xing Tian''s body.


    The legendary god of war, after all, could not escape the disaster thousands of years ago. He has fallen into the place called Shijue hell in the threethousand world.


    "Oh, is this true? That''s great. The person I admire most is him. Is he still alive?" Asked the little girl.


    "Alive." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Really? Did he really exist? And is he still alive? Is he immortal?" The little girl asked a string of questions.


    "I can assure you that he really existed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "however, one thing you should make clear is that there is no real immortality in this world. The so-called immortality is just a legend."


    "But he is God, he is the God of war." The little girl was still puzzled.


    "There is no God in this world." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "his ability was achieved through his hard study and exercise. They live a long life. They can live for thousands or even tens of thousands of years, but they will die after all."


    "Is he still alive? As you said, he is not dead." The little girl is very interested in this. She plans to ask herself in a casserole.


    "He''s dead, but his spirit exists forever." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there is no God in this world, but they are all warriors. They have a spirit that we can learn from, so we call them God."


    "Oh, so it is. It''s a pity that I don''t have a chance to see him." The little girl said with some regret. Then she asked, "is there a guy named Chi Chi? It seems that he is also very good."


    "He is a demon God, a Tauren." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he is also a very powerful person."


    "Ah, really? And Pangu, the legendary figure who created our world, and Nu Wa, it is said that she created human beings. Are these all true?" The little girl said.


    "It''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded affirmatively.


    "Oh, but in another myth, the two people who created human beings were Adam and Eve. They gave birth to many children. This is different from your myth." Said the little girl.


    "Which do you believe is true?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course I believe your Chinese one is true." The little girl nodded seriously and said, "I believe Nuwa mends the sky. I also believe Pangu exists. I also believe... Chang''e is still on the moon."


    "Your faith is absolutely right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they all really existed, but their real life may be different from what we know, because history can be written wrong, let alone myths?"


    "I understand that some things are not true, but I believe that they are real." The little girl nodded.


    "Hehe, my daughter, she is a little girl who likes myths very much." Han Kao touched his daughter''s hair and said, "this may be related to a Chinese friend she made. Her friend told her these stories and she believed them."


    "Han Kao, I believe, is real. Look, this handsome guy from China has proved my words." The little girl said unconvinced.

 Chapter 1998

    "Well, well, you won. Because you won, our arrival in China will be made earlier. I will take you to the legendary country in advance to let you enjoy the local customs." Hankao laughed.


    "Oh, my God, is this true? Thank you for the hankao. You are the best father in the world." The little girl threw herself into CAI Wai''s arms and could see that she was very happy.


    Xutongtong likes the little girl very much. She and the little girl talked there for a long time. She didn''t leave until they exchanged contact information. Moreover, they made an appointment. After the little girl came to China, she must find xutongtong.


    After leaving the restaurant, xutongtong and yehaoxuan took a walk together in the back garden of the Empire Hotel.


    The garden is very big and full of European style. After dinner, take a walk here and exercise a little, so that your body and mind will be greatly relaxed.


    "You like that little girl very much?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I like girls." Xutongtong giggled and said, "I feel that the little girl is very similar to my own childhood. She is especially kind. It''s a pity that foreigners don''t like being relatives. Otherwise, I will recognize them as my own daughters."


    "Want to have one?" Yehaoxuan said with half a laugh.


    "Have one?" Xutongtong was stunned, and then she said shyly, "with whom, with you?"


    "Of course it''s with me. Who else do you want to talk to?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You." Xutongtong felt that she had been molested. She slapped yehaoxuan gently and said, "didn''t you promise sister Mei? You want her to have a baby first, both men and women."


    "Yes, I promised her. Besides, I suddenly want to have my own child." Yehaoxuan looked up at the sky and said, "however, there are some things you don''t know very well. The current time is really not suitable, because I can''t guarantee that after I have children, I can protect them and give them the life they want."


    "In a word, I am not strong enough now. If one day I am really strong, I will have a group of children."


    "I just feel like a boar for breeding." When xutongtong finished, she found that this statement was very funny. She couldn''t help laughing, and her waist couldn''t stand up for a moment.


    "I am a boar, so aren''t you a sow?" Yehaoxuan said with a dark face.


    "Ha ha, yes, you are a breeding pig, and we are sows. Ha ha, how could I think so, but it really seems." Xu Tongtong couldn''t stand up with a smile.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, the question was really funny.


    Xutongtong smiled for a while and finally recovered. Then she sighed and said, "there are some things I don''t understand. You are big enough now. Your identity and status are unmatched. What I don''t understand is, what are you still afraid of?"


    "There are some things I can''t tell you clearly." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "you don''t think what I said to the little girl just now is just to coax her?"


    "What are you talking about? That is, the mythical things?" Xutongtong was shocked. She said in surprise, "oh my God, those things are not true. Have they really existed?"


    "Well, absolutely." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "from Pangu''s creation of heaven and earth, to Nuwa''s creation of man, to the three emperors and five emperors, these people have existed, but their way of life is too different from the myth."


    "Oh, my God, this... It''s incredible." Xutongtong was stunned and said that she hadn''t recovered for a long time. All along, she thought those things were just legendary things, but what she didn''t think was that these people, those legendary immortals, really existed.


    "Hehe, the impact on you is not small, is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, when I just learned about those things, I was no less shocked than you. However, I saw too many of them later, and now I am used to them."


    "Did this God really exist?" Xutongtong was still a little unbelievable, but she believed that yehaoxuan would not cheat her. He said that these things were true. If those people had existed, they must be true.


    "It''s true, at least I have." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "but now, they all seem to have some trouble, and this is still some big trouble."


    "That''s why I have always felt fear deeply." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m afraid that one day something will happen, involving the ancient gods. I''m afraid I have no way or strength to protect you and our children."


    "You... Actually, I want to say, are you thinking too much?" Xutongtong sighed. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "in fact, even if there are gods, their world is too far away from our world. Are you so sure that they can find our world?"


    "No, they are very close to us." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have been wandering around the world these days. Sometimes, I have been walking for months. It is entirely because I am looking for something."


    "Maybe I can''t find this thing. Before long, the world will be overturned, and fate has arranged me with these things, so I feel a lot of pressure now. Do you know?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I know. I''m sorry. I can''t help you." Xutongtong sighed: "well, the daughter of the Li family should be good at it. After all, she and you are not ordinary people."


    "What a stupid thing to say. Since you have kept me, I can''t let you down, can I?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you just need to be responsible for a good life. Leave the rest to me. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "That''s why you think you''re not strong enough?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Yes, that''s why I don''t think I''m strong enough." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so it''s not very appropriate to have children now. I need to find a good time."


    "Don''t worry, we will understand you." Xutongtong smiled and said, "now, we can''t help you. We can only support you silently behind you. In the future, we will work harder and try not to let worldly things bother you."

 Chapter 1999

    "Thank you. It''s nice to have you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, go back. It seems it''s not too late now." Xutongtong is a little tired. She has to deal with a lot of things. Now she feels very tired.


    "Well, go back." Yehaoxuan smiled and took xutongtong to his room. But he seemed to remember something and said, "by the way, isn''t your mother here? Haven''t you been in touch with her since you came here?"


    "Why contact her?" Xutongtong said casually, "at first, she didn''t take me as her daughter. Now, I don''t take her as my mother. My relationship with her has been completely cut off."


    "After all, she is your mother." Yehaoxuan sighed. He had known about xutongtong before. To be honest, yehaoxuan didn''t like the woman who abandoned her husband and daughter to run alone with others at the most critical time of her husband''s career.


    Especially when xutongtong''s father died, the woman even wanted to run back to ask for a large sum of money.


    Seriously, I don''t want such a mother, but after all, she is the only family member, isn''t she? If you don''t even recognize her, you really don''t have any relatives in this world.


    "Seriously, I have no feelings for her." Xutongtong shook his head and said, "when I was very young, she left me and my father to live alone. Over the years, she never made a phone call, wrote a letter, or said a word of greeting."


    "She doesn''t have my daughter at all. Even when my father died, she wanted to extort a fortune from me. Hehe, can such a mother really be called a mother?"


    Xutongtong was not free to cry when she said this, because her mother''s affairs left too much shadow on her.


    "Well, well, it''s over." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted: "you just remember, in the future, you have me, it''s enough."


    "Yes, I just have to remember that I have you, that''s enough." Xutongtong smiled with tears.


    "Let''s go and go back. It''s getting late. Take a rest early. I''ll be here with you in the next few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Xutongtong nodded. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked back.


    The villas here are almost the same. If yehaoxuan didn''t have a good memory, he would have to go to the wrong room now. But when he opened the door, he couldn''t help looking cold. He subconsciously looked into the living room and saw a man sitting there, it was Lingxiao.


    "Why are you haunted like a ghost?" Yehaoxuan frowned. The last person he wanted to see was this man. What made him angry was how the woman came in. Didn''t she know it was someone else''s house? Did she care about other people''s privacy?


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t you know anything about what you have caused?" Lingxiao was also angry. She stood up angrily and walked to yehaoxuan: "you were taken to the police station. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Why should I tell you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao with an idiot expression and said, "tell you, let you save me, and then are you mocking me?"


    "You..." Lingxiao said. To be honest, when she learned that yehaoxuan had been captured, she really looked forward to it. She expected yehaoxuan to beg her. In that case, she would have the pleasure of conquering him.


    But what she didn''t expect was that ye haoxuan had a way here. Without begging her, people came out. Moreover, the magnesium state attached great importance to ye haoxuan. As long as ye haoxuan said a word, they would do it.


    This is somewhat different from Lingxiao''s idea. When did the magnesium devils with eyes higher than the top become so humble? Is this bastard''s medical skill so powerful that even the superpower should look at his face and act?


    "Your behavior has seriously affected our Chinese diplomacy." Lingxiao said, "if you have anything to do in the future, you can do it through me."


    "Why?" "You have a big chest?" yehaoxuan asked


    "You......" Lingxiao was so angry that the bastard didn''t forgive anyone at all.


    "Why should I listen to you since you are not big?" Yehaoxuan said shamelessly.


    "Yehaoxuan, you should know that you are a medical saint, not a hooligan." Lingxiao shouted.


    "Then you are wrong. Don''t treat me as a saint of medicine. Just treat me as a hooligan." Yehaoxuan said, "in the future, don''t show up in front of me. This is the last time. Next time I see you, I promise to strip off your clothes and let you run back naked."


    "You dare." Lingxiao angrily said.


    "What am I afraid of?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t use your adoptive father''s name to pressure me. I don''t like the old man now. I don''t like Tiangong either. If you want to pressure me."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out his secret service bureau''s small book and threw it on the ground. "I quit. Just take it back."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. This bastard did something without any consequences. Does he know what it means to do this?


    The secret service bureau is a part of the heavenly palace. People who can enter this department represent a high honor, but this guy has trampled this supreme honor on the ground.


    "I know. I just want to get rid of some woman with big breasts and no brain." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Lingxiao was stunned. She felt very hurt now. After a long time, she said in silence: "am I really annoying you so much?"


    "Yes, you just found out now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I admit, I am a bit competitive. I want to hold you down because you are such an asshole. I always want to beat you once." Lingxiao squatted down, picked up the little book on the ground and bounced off the dust.


    "But I really mean no harm, really." Lingxiao sighed and said, "I''ve fixed your passport for you. Someone will send it to you later. Since you hate me so much, I''ll just disappear before your eyes."


    Lingxiao''s behavior was somewhat unexpected to yehaoxuan. The woman had been so shameless and tangled up. But this time, yehaoxuan never thought she would be so uninspired.


    Watching her leave, ye haoxuan couldn''t help being a little stunned. He turned to xutongtong and asked, "what I did is too much?"

 Chapter 2000

    "It''s not just excessive, it''s very excessive." Xutongtong glared at yehaoxuan and said, "people are girls. You can''t stand talking to people like that."


    "As I said before, it''s much more serious than this. She''s not like nobody else. I think she has a thick skin and can stand the stimulation." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, you still don''t know women." Xutongtong shook his head.


    "Why don''t I know women?" Yehaoxuan felt that this sentence was targeted. He joked. Is he a woman killer.


    "Don''t be unconvinced. You think this girl often makes trouble for you. Do you feel very upset?" Xutongtong said with a smile, "but I think she likes you a little."


    "What nonsense?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "she can''t wait for me to die. She wants to make trouble with me from time to time."


    "Well, that''s right." Xutongtong nodded and said, "I always want to trouble you. I want to attract your attention. Why does she want to attract your attention? I still like you?"


    "It''s a little unrealistic." Yehaoxuan said incredulously, "I can''t believe it. I''m so charming that I can make her like me?"


    "Come on, you''re smelling pretty before you finish a few words." Xutongtong gave ye haoxuan a white look, and then said with a smile, "how will you arrange tomorrow?"


    "Look at you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m not familiar with this place either. Why don''t I call Pierre and ask him to take us to the waves?"


    "Will this delay your business?" Xutongtong hesitated.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I want to relax, because I''m really under too much pressure these days. I''m not an iron man."


    "I think your pressure has never stopped." Xutongtong said painfully, "in the next few days, find a place to play for a few days. Don''t wear yourself out."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m going to contact Pierre now. This guy is an aborigine here. He plays a lot of tricks."


    After contacting Pierre, this guy really deserves to be the rich second generation here. He patted his chest and promised that as long as ye haoxuan wanted to play, he would make ye haoxuan have a good time.


    Yachts, beautiful women, the only choice for rich people to go out and play.


    The sea in magnesium country is very blue, and the beach here is very clear. The big yacht in pilbao is full of meat. Moreover, this guy is not limited to taste. Not only the blonde people in magnesium country, but even the black people like charcoal can see it here. This makes ye haoxuan a little depressed. The taste of this product is really too heavy.


    Nowadays, the weather is most suitable for surfing on the sea. In a sea area, many athletes who like to challenge the limits drive yachts and surf here with their girls.


    "Ha ha, ye, let''s go." Pierre was lying among a group of beautiful women. He picked up the wine cup in his hand and motioned to yehaoxuan.


    It''s a Chinese saying when drinking. This guy somehow learned it. Yehaoxuan raised his cup and motioned to him, then dried it.


    "Pierre, I feel that you are really heaven here." Yehaoxuan suddenly envied Pierre. This guy can play as he likes without worry. He can speed race, or drive a luxury yacht in the sea with a group of blonde girls. He doesn''t have to worry that someone will tear him from time to time.


    This is the life ye haoxuan yearns for. He also hopes that one day, he can have such a life and live with a group of confidants carefree. But when he thinks about the women who are still in the Jue peak, his heart is not free.


    Sir, he still has to save the whole earth. It''s better to talk about those happy things later. The most important thing now is to deal with his troubles.


    "Stay, you can also enjoy carefree here. For human beings, this is heaven." Pierre stood up and laughed.


    "Wow, look at that. It''s a big wave." Xutongtong suddenly pointed to the sea and shouted excitedly.


    As she pointed out, sure enough, she saw a huge wave roaring. The wave was nearly 100 meters long and came from all over the world. The whole sea seemed to be several feet higher in this moment.


    "Oh, according to the report of the Meteorological Bureau of magnesium state, due to the influence of some sea areas, many waves will appear in this sea area recently, and many people will challenge these waves. Look, that guy has set out." Peel pointed.


    Among the people of magnesium, many people like to take risks. They are willing to challenge the limits. Seeing this overwhelming wave, most people don''t think about how to avoid it, but a group of people shouted welcome. Then a hot girl was dragged by a motorboat and slid across the huge wave.


    "Oh, my God, is she dead?" Xutongtong looked at the scene in front of him and was shocked.


    "Oh, this is Lancey, an extreme athlete." Pierre looked at the hot girl with bright eyes and said, "she has been on the cover of extreme sports magazine. In this world, there are almost no limits she dare not challenge. Jue Feng skiing, Jedi motorcycle and sea waves are all things she likes very much."


    "Pierre, do you like her?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy''s expression and smiled.


    "Are you kidding me? I will like her. How can I like her crazy woman?" Pierre denied it, but looking at the unmistakable expression on yehaoxuan''s face, he said helplessly, "well, I like her."


    "Like her, why not go after her?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t catch up. She said I have too much money on me. She doesn''t like it." Pierre shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I will let her conquer it. I will."


    "If you want to conquer a woman, you have to go with her. She goes after the waves, and you go too." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, I don''t want to die. I''ll be knocked over by the waves." Pierre''s head shrank. Are you kidding? The weight of the wave was enough to suffocate people.


    In other words, the woman named Lansi has already rushed into the huge waves. She firmly steps on the skateboard and quickly swipes at the tip of the waves several feet high. Her beautiful posture has become the target of all men in this moment.


    The waves seemed to be bigger. At this time, a spray hit her fiercely, and Lansi immediately disappeared on the sea.


    The scene was a sensation. The scene in front of us came too quickly, and the huge wave just now came too strange. No one could react. They didn''t know whether Lansi was all right, because the wave just now was too big for anyone to stand.

 Chapter 2001

    "Oh, my God, something happened to her. I''m going to save him." Pierre said in surprise. He was about to jump off the boat.


    "Man, first of all, you have to make sure that you won''t be killed by the waves here." Yehaoxuan brought him up in time. "Besides, she doesn''t have to be busy. Wait."


    Sure enough, after a while, a figure emerged from the water. It was Lancey. As soon as she shook her hair, her golden hair brought a splash of water. She seemed to be a mermaid.


    "Oh, my God, I mean, she''s all right. She''ll be all right." Pierre shouted excitedly.


    And those worried people around were relieved. They knew that the goddess of limit would not fall into the water so easily.


    "Get ready to save people." Yehaoxuan took off his clothes and plunged into the water with a plop.


    "Oh, what is Ye doing? What is he doing diving?" Pierre said something inexplicably.


    "Your goddess, there may be some trouble." Xutongtong said, "that wave may have hurt her."


    "Are you kidding? Will she get hurt? Isn''t she fine now? Look, she''s always fine." Pierre obviously didn''t believe it. He pointed to Lancey in the water and said, "look, she''s just like a mermaid."


    But before he could finish his words, Lanxi, who was just fine, suddenly suffered from mouth and nose bleeding. She suddenly lost consciousness. Her head tilted and she poured into the water.


    At this critical moment, one arm picked her up and held her up. Then he swam up to the yacht with her body. Of course, this person was yehaoxuan. He took the foreign slave in one hand and swam up to the yacht quickly.


    "Come on, rope." Pierre quickly asked the bodyguard to put down the rope into the water.


    After the rope was put down, ye haoxuan grabbed the rope with one hand, and then pulled it up, and they landed on the yacht steadily.


    "Ye, what''s wrong with her? Wasn''t Lancey fine just now?" Pierre said in surprise.


    "The strength of the wave just now was not small. It knocked her over in the water. The pressure was too great, so she now suffered some... Internal injuries." Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to explain these things to Pierre.


    "Oh, my God, tell the coast guard nearby to roll over as fast as possible. I''ll take her to the hospital." Roared Pierre.


    "When the coast guard comes, the cauliflower is cold. She has a hidden disease." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and said, "Tongtong, take the needle."


    "OK." Xutongtong turned and ran to the cabin. A moment later, she came back with yehaoxuan''s gold needle.


    Pierre just remembered, what is his name? Isn''t he a very good doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?


    Yehaoxuan quickly applied the needle to rescue him. After he stabbed the golden needle, he silently watched Lanxi until she coughed and coughed up some blood clots. Then he took the needle off.


    After removing the needle, Lancey woke up.


    "Oh, my God, Lancey, you wake up. It was too dangerous just now. My liver was fluttering." Pierre was relieved to see her awake.


    "You saved me?" Lansi sat up and stared at yehaoxuan.


    She is of mixed race. She has both the wild nature of Western women and the classical beauty of Oriental women. The combination of these two temperaments makes her look extremely beautiful.


    "Don''t thank me for your help." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle.


    "Oh, Lanxi, in fact, I was supposed to go down to save you, but you know, my swimming level is not very good. Hey, let me introduce you. This is my buddy, yehaoxuan. He is a medical saint. Have you heard of it? Is your injury all right?"


    Peel talked endlessly, but Lansi looked a little cold. She directly ignored peel, but a medical saint of peel made her pay attention instantly.


    "Are you a saint of medicine?" Lansi looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Oh, they gave me a nickname, called the saint of medicine. I come from China and am a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Are you the medical saint?" Lanxi''s eyes were strange. She could not even take her eyes away from yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, I''m hurt." Pierre said gloomily, "Ye, I want to learn medicine from you. I want to be as famous as you. I also want to make women unable to take their eyes off me when they hear my name."


    "You think too much." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment that he thought Lanxi, a woman, was hard to hide.


    "Can I talk to you alone?" Lanxi''s voice is very flat. She speaks Chinese very well.


    "Of course, but now it''s time for us to have dinner. What can I do for you after dinner?" Pierre felt that his goddess must have taken a fancy to ye haoxuan. It was a terrible thing. No, he had to stop it, so he stopped the tragedy in time.


    "Oh, yes, it''s time for dinner. You are welcome to visit here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    No matter what the purpose of this woman is, he doesn''t want to provoke her. First, he can''t show mercy like a stallion. Second, this is the woman Pierre likes. He always thinks that his friend''s wife can''t be bullied.


    "All right." Lancey nodded.


    The lunch is very rich. Although the yacht is not too big, it has everything ready. Here, you can see the food prepared by the famous chefs of magnesium.


    Moreover, the local food materials can be almost obtained from the sea. For example, some sashimi and crayfish are basically fished out.


    Of course, in order to take care of yehaoxuan''s taste, Pierre specially prepared Chinese food inside, and Chinese chefs also cook here in person.


    During the meal, peel always wanted to find some topics to talk with Lancey to increase her favor for herself, but she seemed not too cold to peel. The cold feeling even made peel feel ashamed. Therefore, this guy stopped talking nonsense after trying for several times without success. He just bit the steak in his plate and ate it.


    The meal was not too long. After the meal, yehaoxuan came to the top of the yacht. He saw Pierre standing in front, facing the sea.


    "Don''t be upset. You still have a lot of chances." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, do I still have a chance? Do you think I have a chance?" Pierre''s eyes lit up. He looked at yehaoxuan excitedly.


    "Of course, you are the second generation of rich people. You have countless money. Hehe, sometimes women are cold and need men to influence them slowly." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, I''m very experienced."

 Chapter 2002

    "Oh, really?" Pierre said excitedly, "then tell me, how to influence this woman?"


    "Well, you have to find out her temper very well. You have to know what she likes and throw in her favor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She likes extreme sports, but these are all desperate things. I''m still young and I don''t want to die." When Pierre heard yehaoxuan say so, he was speechless.


    "That''s true. You are the second generation of rich people. You can''t play those things. Ha ha, you are afraid of death, and she belongs to the kind of people who don''t want to die." Yehaoxuan was stunned and immediately laughed.


    Indeed, Pierre''s life is worth a lot of money. After all, his family is a big consortium with a very strong background that can even affect the government''s decision-making. Letting him play these extreme sports is tantamount to letting him take his life and don''t play on his belt all day. He''s not stupid. His life is much more valuable. If he loses his life because of picking up a sister, it won''t pay.


    "So, I can only watch her interest." Pierre said with some regret, "what a pity, such a beautiful girl."


    "Oh, I thought you had real feelings." Yehaoxuan smiled. He really thought this guy was really looking for someone to marry.


    "I''m kidding. How free I am now. Why should I put a yoke on my life?" Pierre screamed like a cat with a trampled tail. "I want to be happy for a few more years."


    "Well, marriage is really a big thing for you now." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "so you won''t seriously chase a woman now."


    "I''m not going after women. I don''t lack women." Pierre said triumphantly.


    Indeed, his family is a very powerful financial group. This guy really doesn''t lack women. He then looked at ye haoxuan with some envy and said, "I think the girl''s eyes at you are a little different."


    "Maybe it''s because I saved her." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, and he could only use this statement to come from Yuanqi. He could only say that the reason why she saw herself differently was that she had saved her.


    "No, no, no, this is different from looking at the rescuer." Pierre shook his head and said, "man, I am a person who reads countless women. I can see which women are hypocritical, but the way she looks at you is special. I can''t tell why."


    "Oh, maybe it''s because I''m a medical sage." Yehaoxuan smiled at Pierre.


    "Maybe." When Pierre mentioned this, he looked at ye haoxuan with envy and said, "I never knew that I was good at medicine and could get girls. Ah, ah, I want to learn medicine. I must be like you."


    "Really? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "being a doctor is a technical job. You, young or old, will never feel the pain."


    "Oh, forget it. I still like doing business and doing things that can revitalize our family." Pierre laughed.


    "The people I''m looking for should come to the magnesium country in these days. In other words, have you found the people I asked you to find?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Who are they? That is to say, those who are famous, have great positive influence, and are sick?" Asked Pierre.


    "Yes, they are. Have you found them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ha ha, I know a lot about this. You can put a hundred hearts on this. After we play here for a few days, I will take you to them. Oh, I want to see what your network marketing methods in China are like. I think they can be used in our family business."


    "In China, online marketing is relatively easy to succeed, because there are many netizens in China, but I don''t know how useful it is here." Yehaoxuan smiled: "however, this is a good way to try. Maybe you can use it to challenge the traditional marketing model."


    "Yes, I just want to use it to challenge our traditional marketing model." Pierre nodded and said, "I think I am a person with ideas, but my parents, they can''t accept some new things, so their thoughts still stay in the previous society."


    "They do not adapt to this era. Since the last century, the example of our ancestors has taught us a good lesson. If you do not adapt to this era, what awaits you will be destruction."


    Pierre shrugged his shoulders and said, "they can''t accept traditional Chinese medicine, but I want to change their views on traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Man, because you are here, you are a very thoughtful person, so I believe that traditional Chinese medicine will be popular in all magnesium, just like the current health preserving restaurant."


    "I''m glad you think so." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you, Pierre. Thank you for giving traditional Chinese medicine a chance. I promise I won''t let you down."


    "Haha, don''t say thank you any more. After all, you are my lifesaver. Besides, I think I am doing the right thing now. I am gambling and I will succeed. Maybe you don''t know that my father intends to hand over the family business to me." Pierre.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan looked at Pierre and said, "you are also a person who has ideas and dare to try. I think your family will be stronger in your hands."


    "I have such confidence." Pierre said with a smile, "but those people in my family don''t think so. They think I''m still young. They also think I''m a bit of a busybody. I just play and play with girls all day."


    "As a matter of fact, I know better than any of them that my uncles are all old-fashioned and muddleheaded. Therefore, my affairs were opposed by them." Pierre patted the boat heavily and said, "so this time I want a chance to prove myself. I want to show them my ability."


    "Ha ha, I think you will make those guys look up to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "come on."


    "With joint efforts, the magnesium market is also a big cake. If we eat it, we will win-win." Pierre shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    Just at this time, Lancey came up from the cabin behind. She had changed into a new dress, which was so eye-catching that almost all the eyes of Pierre were falling off.


    "Oh, my God, my goddess, Lancey, you are so beautiful today." Pierre stared at Lancey with both eyes. He clapped his hands and said, "I don''t know if you are interested."

 Chapter 2003

    "Not interested."


    Before he finished, Lancey refused the letter''s offer.


    "Oh, I feel hurt." Pierre covered his chest. He said painfully, "why didn''t you just refuse me without waiting for me to finish? I''ve never been so ruthless."


    "Pierre, thank you for your boat for taking me in, but you know that we are not from the same world. If you respect me, let me talk to the doctor. I have something I want to ask him for help." Lansi road.


    "Well, well, I''ll leave you a little freedom." Pierre shook his head reluctantly. He looked at yehaoxuan with envy. He thought this guy had a romantic encounter.


    He winked at yehaoxuan, meaning that he could enjoy his madness, and then he went down.


    Apart from a wry smile, ye haoxuan really didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t understand what Lanxi meant to him. The two people didn''t know each other very well.


    "Thank you very much for saving me today." Lan Xi''s tone of voice changed. She spoke to yehaoxuan in pure Chinese. If she didn''t look like a half breed, yehaoxuan would even regard her as a pure Chinese.


    "You speak Chinese very well. Who did you learn it from?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, he took a glass of red wine handed over by a servant, "are you a hybrid?"


    "Yes, I am of mixed race. My mother comes from China. She taught me my Chinese language." Lanxi also took a glass of wine. She shook her head at ye haoxuan and said, "thank you for saving me today. Otherwise, I might have been buried in the sea."


    "I don''t understand why you like extreme challenges so much." Yehaoxuan took a sip of wine and said, "I know you people like to pursue stimulation and break through the limits. But sometimes, your body really doesn''t play like this. You are so desperate to break through your own limits. In fact, it does great harm to yourself."


    "Moreover, nature is the most ruthless place in the world. Every time you challenge a place, you are actually facing great danger. I think you have witnessed the consequences of your partner''s failure. I would like to advise you that your life is yours." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve joined an extreme challenge team before." Lansi was carrying the wine. She looked at the scarlet liquor in her hand and said faintly: "this group can challenge the world. They cross-country motorcycles in the most dangerous places and bungee jumping on the highest tower. They even ski in the most dangerous places above Mount Everest."


    "Together with them, I broke records again and again. Our team is called the death team. Maybe you are not a member of our circle. You won''t pay attention to these. If you like extreme sports, they must have heard of this team." Lansi road.


    "Yes, our circle is different." For her words, yehaoxuan nodded with a deep sense of agreement and said, "the circles are different, so we have different things to contact. Does the team you mentioned still exist?"


    "No, it no longer exists." Lansi shook his head and said, "some of them fell into the crater by mistake when they were challenging the limit, and their bones did not exist. Some of them were thrown with lifelong disabilities. Some of them quit. Now I am the only one left."


    "Oh, people''s ideas will change with age. I think those people are tired of the thrills of extreme challenges. Their hearts are not as exciting as they were at the beginning. They just want to live a comfortable life, don''t they?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, they attract people. They want to live a more comfortable life." Lancey said, "anyway, I feel a little lonely now."


    "Why do you challenge the limits again and again?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lan Xi and said, "I think you are definitely not just taking part in the limit."


    "You are a saint of medicine. Can''t you see my physical problems?" Lan Xi glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m sick."


    "Are you sick?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He looked at Lan Xi like a ghost. After a long time, he still didn''t see what was wrong with her.


    "With all due respect, your illness is a heart disease. Although my medical skills are not superb, I know how to look at Qi. I can see at a glance whether there is something wrong with your body. Unfortunately, when I looked at you just now, I didn''t find anything abnormal in your body. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, my disease is inherited from my family." Lanxi took a sip of wine, then threw the cup in her hand to the sea. She said faintly, "I, Waibo, died at the age of 33. The reason is ominous. I went there without any sign."


    "My mother died at the same age. At that time, I was only in my teens." Lansi said, "before she died, she said that our family had this disease. I won''t live to be 33."


    "How old are you this year?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lan Xi with some surprise. He grasped her wrist and felt the changes in her pulse image.


    "Twenty eight." Lancey said, "maybe in a few years, I won''t exist in this world."


    A wry smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. People are very terrible about the future, especially after they know their own destiny. I know when I will die, but I can''t change anything. I can only walk forward step by step and watch myself getting closer and closer to death. This kind of death is the most cruel and painful.


    Lanxi is in this situation now. She knows when she will die, but she can''t change anything. She is very painful, so she uses extreme challenges to numb herself day by day, or to avoid the fear of death.


    "I can''t see anything special in your pulse." After taking his pulse for a moment, yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "is the cause of your mother''s death also unknown?"


    "Again, unknown." Lansi shook his head and said, "my father was a forensic surgeon. His mother''s sudden death brought him great pain. He was determined to find out the reason, so he performed an autopsy on his mother, but the result was that there was no reason at all."


    "That''s a little strange." Ye haoxuan wrinkled Lan Xi and said, "even if it''s the family genetic reason, I can certainly find out the problem, but now, I can''t find out any problem in your blood."


    "Even you can''t help it?" Lansi looked a little disappointed: "before, I heard that you have the medical skills to bring the dead back to life. I think you can help me, but now even you can''t help."

 Chapter 2004

    "But it doesn''t matter. I think I can find out why." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "but it may be a long process. Are you sure that your mother and your grandmother died at the age of 33?"


    "I am absolutely sure of that." Lansi nodded and said, "I remember clearly, and my mother also asked me to remember, because she hopes that with the passage of time, this condition can be solved."


    "Let me see, there must be a solution." Yehaoxuan frowned and nodded, "but now I want to determine whether the cause of your death is blood or other problems."


    "Well, please." Lansi nodded slightly and said, "my life is hanging on you."


    "It''s all right. I''m a doctor. I usually do this." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Lanxi and suddenly found that Lanxi looked like someone.


    "I think you are a bit like one of my friends." Yehaoxuan looked at Lan Xi. He frowned and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    "Oh, really? I''m mixed race. Few people say I look like anyone." Lansi was a little stunned.


    "Your mother, is her surname Yan?" Yehaoxuan blurted out.


    "Yes, her last name is Yan. How do you know?" Lanxi looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan nodded. "Does your mother have relatives? Sisters or something?"


    "I don''t know. She doesn''t have any contact with her family. I don''t know if she has any relatives." Lansi road.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. When I see that friend, I can ask for you." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "I haven''t found it just now. Now that I see it, I think you are more and more alike."


    "Like who?" Lancey asked curiously.


    "Yan Qingcheng." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lanxi is a mixed race of middle and magnesium, and has the characteristics of these two races. If ye haoxuan hadn''t observed carefully, he wouldn''t be able to think of her and Yan Qingcheng together.


    But now that he recognized it, he felt more and more alike.


    "I don''t know." Lansi shook her head and said, "but my mother should have relatives. She just didn''t tell me."


    "Well, don''t worry. As long as it''s an illness, I can cure it. Now you''re still living well, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, thank you." Lansi smiled and nodded to yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, Pierre, where are we heading?" Yehaoxuan saw that the ship was going deeper and deeper into the deep sea. Now the sea was very calm without any wind. He occasionally saw oneortwo seagulls flying in the sky.


    Now it is a deep-sea area. There are few ships on the sea. Like the ships ye haoxuan took, these ships are also private ships. It seems that they have a common destination.


    "Dude, you don''t know. This route is called the golden route." Pierre ran up and said excitedly, "the place we are now in is a place called Golden Island."


    "No doubt, there is no gold in this place. It is just a resort hotel. It is a little close to your holiday villa in China. The reason why it is called gold is that its location is very good and it has the title of the golden sea. It is said that here, you can still see mermaids at night?" Pierre.


    "Oh, is that true?" Yehaoxuan felt a little weird. He always thought that the mermaid was just a legend. It was only in fairy tales that he could see a mermaid in the sea.


    "This is true." When Pierre saw that ye haoxuan was not convinced, he said solemnly, "someone saw it with their own eyes. Someone took a photo on a social networking site. It''s true."


    In order to prove the truth of what he said, Pierre took out a tablet, found a website, entered a string of English, and a search result came out a moment later.


    These are some fuzzy photos. The photos were taken at night. If you look carefully, you will see a figure on the sea at night. But the figure is a little fuzzy. Ye haoxuan really has no way to connect it with the mermaid.


    "Look, this is the mermaid." Pierre said proudly, "do you think it''s very similar?"


    "I can''t tell." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "and this is in line with some laws of your magnesium country."


    "What law?" Pierre asked in surprise.


    "That is, once there are mysterious things, such as aliens, the elements of the photos will become debris." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know why the photos are so blurred."


    "Oh, it''s night." Pierre said somewhat unconvinced.


    "The current mobile phone has a very good effect of phase formation at night. Night is not the reason." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe the photographer''s mobile phone is too bad?" Pierre.


    "Come on, how many days is the tour cycle of the golden island? What is the approximate cost?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "The travel cycle of this place starts from one week, and the cost is more than 100000 US dollars." Pierre said: "of course, only rich people can afford it. To speak frankly, I''m the kind of person who has more money."


    "Since he is a rich man, will his cell phone pixels be so poor?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This..." Pierre was speechless, but he shook his head and said, "I believe this is true. I won''t doubt it."


    Seeing his promise, ye haoxuan didn''t reveal it. Maybe this guy really believes that there are mermaids there. However, it doesn''t rule out the gimmicks made by the investors of gold island to attract tourists. It is precisely because of this that the traffic here has made a rapid progress.


    The boat continued to move forward. This place was far from the inland, and there were many small islands and reefs everywhere in this area. At this time, the hull suddenly banged, and then the hull felt a violent shock.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened.


    "Oh, damn it, I may have hit a reef." Pierre hurried down and went straight to the cab.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan holds xutongtong. She feels seasick. The shock just made her head more dizzy.


    "Nothing. What happened?" Xutongtong decides the way of calming God.


    "Oh, maybe the boat hit something, like a reef." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK. It will be handled soon."

 Chapter 2005

    "Yes." Xutongtong nodded slightly. Yehaoxuan helped her sit down and asked with concern, "is seasickness still serious?"


    "Well, I don''t think I''m dizzy." Xutongtong said with some embarrassment: "carsick, carsick by plane, seasick by boat."


    "Well, not really. How did you adapt to life in this era?" Yehaoxuan said in tears and laughter, where are people carsick and seasick now?


    "I''m also quite speechless, but I''m just dizzy." Xutongtong said with a wry smile. She frowned when she said that she was not free. She felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "Let me press it for you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He reached out and gently pressed several large holes on Xu Tongtong''s back. A moment later, Xu Tongtong felt much better.


    "I met a fishing boat. Oh, damn it. How can these people catch fish so far?" Pierre ran out of the room without saying anything.


    "Take a rest and I''ll go out and have a look." Yehaoxuan patted Xu Tongtong on the shoulder and then walked out.


    There were only fiveorsix people sitting on a small boat. They were carrying ragged fishing nets. One of them, a black man, was negotiating with Pierre.


    "Oh, shit, you said you were fishing at sea? I don''t believe you dare to come here to fish in this broken boat." Pierre obviously doesn''t believe these guys. He thinks they have a problem.


    "Oh, man, that''s the truth." The black man spread his hands helplessly and said, "in fact, we are here to fish, but the doll I caught is too big, so our boat was directly dragged here by him."


    "Aren''t you afraid of death? I don''t believe that you will be dragged by a fish in these hundreds of miles?" Pierre said, "are you kidding me?"


    "Man, we''ve never seen such a big fish before, so we can''t bear to let go. We didn''t expect that the guy would be so powerful. He dragged us here from inland. Believe it or not, I believe it." Another said.


    "Well, well, I met your boat. Tell me, how much is it?" Pierre said that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. It was just money. In his words, the problems that could be solved with money were not problems at all.


    "Man, you are a generous man, but we really don''t want money." The black man shook his head and said, "I also believe that you didn''t crash into our boat intentionally. However, our boat is out of oil now, and the engine seems to be broken. We just want to take a ride on your boat."


    "Damn it, we are going to golden island." Pierre said, "I''ve driven hundreds of miles. Now you let me go back? Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Of course not. Just drag our boat to the Golden Island. There are ship repairers there, and the distance is not far. Man, I will thank you very much." The attitude of the black people was sincere.


    "All right, all right, throw your rope here and I''ll take you there." Pierre said reluctantly that he was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people and directly threw them to his bodyguard.


    "Thank you. You are a good man. My name is Edie." The black man smiled, perhaps because it was black, so his teeth looked very white.


    "Is it settled?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s done. It''s all done." Pierre got on the boat. He waved and said, "it''s just a group of people who have problems on the way. Let''s give them a ride."


    "They said they were fishing?" Yehaoxuan looked at the ship in surprise. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong with several people on the ship, but he couldn''t say what was wrong for a while.


    "Yes, according to their own words, they are fishing." Pierre took a look at these people: "and I think they look like fishing."


    "Where''s their fishing gear." Yehaoxuan looked on the boat. He could see nothing except a few broken nets on the boat. These people said they were ordinary fishermen. Yehaoxuan didn''t believe it.


    "Oh, brother, do you see something wrong?" Pierre looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I don''t know what problems they have, but Pierre, we''d better be careful." Yehaoxuan glanced at these people. He said with some uneasiness. Seriously, he felt that there were problems with these people.


    "Well, well, ye, you are a careful man. I listen to you. I will find a way to check the origins of these people." Pierre nodded. After yehaoxuan said this, he also felt that there was something wrong with these people. He explained it to his bodyguards, and then turned around and left here.


    "Are you a little too careful?" Xutongtong smiled.


    "In a place like this, there is no big mistake in being careful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s have a rest first. It seems that the destination will arrive in a while."


    "Where are we going?" Xutongtong asked in surprise.


    "Golden Island, have you heard of it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Golden Island?" Xutongtong was stunned, then she nodded and said, "I heard that this is a good place. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I could really go now. Seriously, I''m looking forward to it."


    "Ha ha, look forward to it. It''s said that this side is good. I think Pierre should not disappoint us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll have a rest. Call me when I get there." Xutongtong smiled and turned to leave.


    The sun gradually turned to the West. When yehaoxuan looked at the boundless sea in front of him, he felt dizzy for a while.


    This place is already in the deep sea. The sea is a little dark. Under the deep sea, it seems that some ancient giant beast is hidden under the water, which makes people feel creepy.


    Ye haoxuan felt a little uncomfortable. Since the last time the plane was blown up, he had a deep-sea phobia, so he felt a little uncomfortable seeing the dark sea.


    "There is gold island ahead. It should be coming soon." Lanxi walked to the edge of yehaoxuan. She pointed to a black spot in the distance and said, "look, that place is the Golden Island."


    "Oh, that''s coming." Yehaoxuan nodded. In the sea ahead, some stone pillars on the sea attracted his attention.


    "What are those stone pillars?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the front.

 Chapter 2006

    "I don''t know. It has existed for a long time. No one knows when these things began to exist." Lansi shook his head and said, "but I think these things are very mysterious."


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He looked at the stone pillars on the sea. In fact, he had seen clearly that above these stone pillars were statues of gods. These statues had already become mottled because of their age, the wind and the sun, and the erosion of nature.


    Yehaoxuan could not see that these societies were the same as they were, but the ancient meaning and vicissitudes that emanated from them made people feel a little shocked and shocked.


    "It is said that this place is the former residence of Poseidon." Lansi smiled and said, "because something happened a long time ago, this place became a ruin, and the Sea God fell from there. Of course, these are just myths and legends. No one knows exactly what happened. We only know that since the discovery of this place, it has always maintained its present picture, which is difficult to understand."


    "Perhaps the legend is true." Yehaoxuan smiled. Maybe it was because of the girl''s appearance, so he had some knowledge of ancient myths.


    The mottled statues in front of him showed a trace of inexplicable breath. Perhaps these smells were the so-called breath left by the God of the sea. Yehaoxuan believed that the legend about the God of the sea might be true.


    But history sometimes has no certificate to test. Moreover, these are myths. No matter how high their authenticity is, people will not regard these stories as real things in their subconscious.


    The boat drove slowly from this place. Ye haoxuan found that all the people on the boat dragged behind them knelt down. They knelt on both sides and performed some strange rituals towards these gods.


    When the ship passed the stone statue array, yehaoxuan returned to the stern. He asked the black man, "do you know what these stone statues mean?"


    "Of course I do." The black Edie looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "it is said that this is the sea god, but the real people of the magnesium nation do not believe in the sea god. Only some ancient races will believe in these gods."


    "Oh, are you one of those ancient races?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "can you tell me what you believe in?"


    "I''m not. I just know an old man. He is the descendant of that race. He told me some stories." Edie shook his head. He squinted at ye haoxuan and said, "man, I feel that you are different from ordinary people."


    "Hehe, why do you feel this way?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that way." Edie shook her head and said, "some feelings are innate. I don''t know you, but you are different from others, because others won''t be interested in these broken pillars."


    "I just feel strange." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "this place already belongs to the deep sea, but in the deep sea, there are several pillars standing out of the sea. Don''t you feel strange?"


    "It''s very strange, but no one cares. What more people care about is the gold island in front of them." Edie smiled and said, "man, I think you should also pay attention to the island in front. Maybe you will have unexpected gains in it."


    "Oh, are you familiar with it?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Not very familiar, but at least, I am not very strange there." Edie smiled and said, "this place will definitely give you some unique experiences. I hope you can have fun here."


    "Hehe, thank you first." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at Edie. He felt that there was something unusual about this guy, but he couldn''t tell what was unusual for a while.


    When the Golden Island arrived, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and looked at his location, but he was depressed that the location of this place could not be displayed on the official customized mobile phone. You know, this mobile phone was developed by Shao technology. The satellite landing technology used by Shao technology is much more advanced than most satellites now, and the technology used by the mobile phone can be said to be alien technology, But there is no signal here, which is somewhat unreasonable.


    "Pierre, what the hell is this place?" Yehaoxuan asked Pierre who had just come up.


    "Oh, this place is a location in the Strait of magnesium. No one can tell the specific location. Do not try to locate this place with mobile phones or other instruments, because the magnetic field in this place is different from that in other places, and the instruments will fail here." Pierre laughed.


    "How did you find it?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he was speechless.


    "Haha, it''s simple. Our captain is very familiar with this place. He is a living compass at sea. He knows this route well. He can''t find the wrong place. So don''t worry. This place will definitely bring you a different experience."


    "This is the deep sea." Yehaoxuan looked at the dark sea, and he was a little afraid.


    "Oh, it''s the deep sea. Do you have deep-sea phobia?" Pierre looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise. He wondered. It is reasonable that ye haoxuan should not have such emotions.


    "Sorry, after the last plane crash, I had a deep fear of the deep sea." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, "but it''s OK. I know how to regulate my emotions."


    "Haha, there is an old Chinese saying that you are bitten by a snake for one year and afraid of the well rope for ten years. Now you may be in this state, but it doesn''t matter. Just go to the island and have a rest. There are so many unexpected programs here." Pierre smiled.


    "OK, it''s almost there." Yehaoxuan looked at the black spots closer and closer ahead. Now they were very close to the island. They could see the dense branches and leaves on the island.


    "Soon, we''ll be there in half an hour. Haha, actually, let me tell you something. Few people know about this island. You''re very lucky. You can see the scenery here when you come here." Pierre said excitedly.


    "Oh, is this place a paradise for the rich?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you can think so. Strictly speaking, this place is a paradise for the rich." Pierre smiled and said, "my friend, enjoy yourself. Here, you can experience things that ordinary people can''t experience."

 Chapter 2007

    It can be seen that Pierre likes this place very much. He should have been here more than once.


    Ships are getting closer, and so is the so-called Golden Island.


    And its true face gradually appeared in front of Ye haoxuan. At a glance, ye haoxuan could not describe the strangeness of this place. The golden wall was obviously plated with golden metal, and its geographical location was very strange. Looking from a distance, it looked like something from a dream world.


    It was both hazy and mysterious. As the ships approached, ye haoxuan finally saw the true face of the place. The tall buildings and the tall statues on both sides filled the place with mystery.


    There are several buildings here, regardless of their style. They are not modern European and American buildings, but rather a bit old-fashioned. More importantly, this place is full of star arrays, and there are huge crystal balls. Ye haoxuan can''t figure out what these crystal balls are used for. In short, this place looks unusual.


    "It''s not your first time here." Yehaoxuan asked Pierre.


    "No, I have been here many times before. The boss here is a very mysterious person. No one knows his true identity. It is said that he is a very old race. This race knows witchcraft. Their civilization is much higher than ours." Pierre.


    "What you said is not the legendary Atlantis." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know, but it is said that his race has advanced technology far beyond human civilization. Unfortunately, in a disaster many years ago, their nation suffered an unprecedented disaster. Many things disappeared in that disaster. What is left now is just a model made by him based on the ancient civilization." Pierre.


    "Oh, really? There are still disappearing civilizations on the earth? This is really strange." Yehaoxuan is a little interested, but he knows that sometimes most tourist attractions make up some strange things to attract tourists. Whether these stories really exist or not, they will use them as a gimmick to attract tourists.


    "Of course, this is just a legend. It may be a story made up by tourist attractions to attract people. However, I still believe in the authenticity of this place. They say that this race can communicate directly with God. Their strange things here are things that communicate with God." Pierre.


    "Haha, do you believe that there is God in this world?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought Pierre was a smart man, but it was obvious that he was poisoned by the poison here.


    "I don''t believe in God, but I believe there are aliens in this world." Pierre laughed.


    "Aliens, there must be." Yehaoxuan smiled. Now his contact with things is different from others. In fact, besides the earth, there are three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of planes. The number of aliens cannot be counted.


    "Let''s go. I''ll introduce you to a very beautiful guide girl. Ha ha, she will show you the culture of the lost civilization." Pierre took yehaoxuan''s shoulder and walked forward.


    First of all, Xu Tongtong got seasick. Although yehaoxuan pressed it for her, she still felt uncomfortable in her chest. Yehaoxuan wanted to give her some needles, but she refused. She said she wanted to have a rest here and let yehaoxuan go to play by herself.


    The Golden Island is not too big, but it is definitely not small. There are not many tourists here, but from the behavior of these tourists, these people are definitely local tyrants.


    As Pierre said before, this place is generally only open to some local tyrants. Moreover, due to its special geographical location, the magnetic field of this place is unstable, and many people do not even know that there is gold island.


    Seeing that this place is full of a thick atmosphere of unknown civilization, ye haoxuan can not help feeling that many local stories about such tourist attractions are forcibly fabricated, but ye haoxuan feels that the things in this place may not be all fabricated, because the buildings here are very strange and the layout is very reasonable, which is in line with the golden ratio. Although modern people''s construction technology is very powerful, it is absolutely incomparable with here.


    "Do you think there really was a super civilization here?" Lanxi''s voice rang behind yehaoxuan. She had changed her clothes.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan turned around and smiled and said, "I feel this place is a little mysterious."


    "Well, tell me your opinion." Lansi smiled and said: "the tour guide said before that there was a super civilization in this place, but with a disaster, this super civilization was destroyed, leaving only this place. This is the origin of the Golden Island."


    "Moreover, this super civilization is a civilization that dates back to the age of dinosaurs, but their number is very small. After that, the world changed. When the disaster came, everyone returned to the Golden Island, because this is the birthplace of their civilization. Unfortunately, they failed to survive in the end."


    "A story is always a story." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the earth has existed for many years. No one can give an accurate answer. Most of the ideas of those scientists are just imagination. No one knows how many times the earth has been destroyed."


    "Hehe, so you believe that there is a super civilization in this place?" Lancey smiled.


    "Dubious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are too many unknown things in this world. No matter whether it is true or not, we should report a heart of awe, don''t we?"


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Whether it''s true or not, we should look at the world in awe." Lansi nodded and said, "tell me your point of view. Why do you believe it? Why don''t you believe it?"


    "The reason why I believe it is because I saw many statues on my way here. This place is deep sea, and because of the magnetic field problem here, most ships do not know that this place has such an island."


    "Those statues don''t look like they were built by modern people. If they are for tourism gimmicks, they can make them more beautiful, but they are severely eroded by the rain. If you want to travel, I don''t think you will make your appearance shabby." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I won''t make a shabby appearance." Lansi nodded and said, "there''s more."

 Chapter 2008

    "And the buildings here." Yehaoxuan pointed to the very strange houses built behind him and said, "these buildings I just saw have a very special architectural style, and the wall is a special material. The reason why it shines is the reason for these special materials. As far as I know, the building materials on the earth can achieve this effect, but they really don''t."


    "So if there was a super civilization in this place, it''s not too bad. These places may really be the birthplace of that super civilization. Although that civilization is gone, the buildings here have been well preserved."


    "That''s right. I also have this idea. What''s the reason why you don''t believe it?" Lancey laughed.


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s because people are too smart now. They will think of ways to play. It''s not certain that this place is specially made by a large tourism company. Look at this place. First of all, they only receive local tyrants. If you don''t have hundreds of millions of dollars of assets, you don''t even have the qualification to come here."


    "The local tyrants'' money is easy to earn, so I think it may be the boss of this place who knows a lot about business. So I think this place may also be artificially made."


    "Ha, your analysis is good." Lansi nodded and said, "actually, I also think this place is strange, but I can''t tell where this place is strange."


    "A woman''s sixth sense is always the strongest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since you have said so, I think this place must be different. Pierre is a very smart person. If it is ordinary here, he will not be so interested."


    "Hey, are you two having a private meeting here?" Pierre came running in the distance, he said half jokingly.


    "No, we are talking about whether this super civilization really existed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Pierre, what do you think?"


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter to me. I only know how to play. Say ye, where''s your girlfriend?" Pierre looked around. He didn''t see xutongtong.


    "She was seasick just now, so now she has a rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s a pity." Pierre spread his hands and said, "I want to show you the most powerful golden boat here. Unfortunately, she may not see it. Let''s go. I don''t think the golden boat will disappoint you."


    "What is a gold ship? Is this ship made of gold?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, that''s not true." Pierre shook his head and said, "in fact, you were right about one point just now. This race is similar to Atlantis. Their civilization has reached a certain height, so they don''t have to work at all. Their life is very luxurious."


    "They built houses with gold, paved the floor with gold, and even all the furniture in their homes was gold, even the boat. That''s why their civilization was devastated. The golden boat is said to be the only evidence that this super civilization remains in the world."


    "Because it can walk in the water, I can take you and experience it."


    "Pierre, is it still called a boat that can''t walk in the water?" Lancey said something speechless. She thought this guy was crazy.


    "Oh, Lancey, you misunderstood me. What I said about walking in the water is not walking on the sea, but in the sea." Pierre turned and said, "we can go and have a look now."


    With that, Pierre took the lead in running forward.


    "Running in the water, is that a submarine?" Lanxi glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I don''t know, but that''s what he meant." "Let''s go and have a look," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    At the place where the golden ship is located, I saw a very large ship parked here. The ship has a strong style of Pirates of the Caribbean, but the ship is golden. At a glance, I really think it is made of pure gold.


    There are already some people waiting beside the ship. Obviously, the ship needs to collect tickets. Pierre takes yehaoxuan and Lanxi to the ship and stands on the deck.


    After a while, the hull started. To everyone''s surprise, the boat moved and dived directly under the water.


    "Pierre, what is this for? Is the ship going to sink?" Lancey asked in some surprise.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The magic is still ahead." Pierre laughed.


    "I think we''d better go to the cabin now." Lancey saw that all the other guests had gone to the cabin. Only a few of them were still on the deck.


    "It''s all right. They''ll all run out of it in a minute." Pierre laughed.


    Looking at Pierre''s calm appearance, ye haoxuan was not nervous. The golden boat sank deeper and deeper. After a while, the whole hull was submerged in the water.


    "Look, look, we can walk underwater now." Pierre laughed.


    Yehaoxuan looked around, and he was really shocked. The boat had sunk into the water now. It was walking more than ten meters under the water, but he was not submerged standing on the deck.


    Around the hull, there is a huge bubble surrounding the ship. This bubble separates the sea water from the outside, and the blue flame at the tail of the bubble provides continuous power for the ship.


    "Ah, it''s amazing. This is the real power of the golden boat."


    The tourists sitting in the cabin were surprised to see this scene, and they all came out of the cabin.


    The depth of more than ten meters is not too deep. It is still within the range of solar radiation. Therefore, even if you walk under the sea, the light in this place is also very good.


    The deep sea is full of unknown things. Even in the upper layer of the sea, the beauty here is breathtaking. From the bubbles, you can clearly see the schools of fish swimming in the sea, big turtles, and groups of small silver fish whose names are unknown.


    This is like a world in the water. The fish school is like a tornado, which makes this place not calm all the time.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s so shocking. I want to take a picture of the scene in front of me." A tourist took out his mobile phone and wanted to take photos.


    "No, no, miss, you can''t take it." A guide stopped it.


    "Oh, is it not allowed to take pictures here?" The tourist said with some disappointment.


    "In fact, we do not restrict tourists from taking photos." The guide explained: "but as I just said, the Golden Island is a super civilization relic in ancient times. Even now, this civilization no longer exists, but what they leave behind can still protect themselves."

 Chapter 2009

    "They don''t want people to find them, so all our electronic instruments here are disturbed by the magnetic field, so we can''t take photos."


    "Oh, really, my cell phone has no signal."


    "Yes, my camera can''t capture the picture."


    "Really, everything is out of order, but miss, I want to know, what does this ship rely on to operate?" Someone asked.


    "Well, I really don''t know. Everything here is controlled by the intelligent system." The guide who led the team said with some regret.


    "What do you think?" Lanxi glanced at yehaoxuan. She saw yehaoxuan bowing her head in meditation. She didn''t know why. Yehaoxuan gave her a deep feeling. She felt that nothing in the world could defeat this man.


    "A high level of technology." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it can be seen from this that the so-called super civilization really exists. At least as far as this ship is concerned, it can walk in the water completely by relying on this transparent bubble."


    "This bubble is equivalent to the existence of a kind of energy. It is the power they provide for the ship. At the same time, it can isolate the sea water. It is a very high level of science and technology."


    "It is difficult for the earth to reach such a level." Lancey laughed.


    "It used to be hard, but it''s not hard now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because now there is Shao technology. In this world, there is nothing Shao technology can''t do."


    "You know Shao''s people very well." Lansi road.


    "Very familiar." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He nodded.


    After the golden boat tour, several people came to other famous places in the Golden Island. There are hot spring pools in the sky. These hot springs are actually caused by volcanic magma below.


    When he learned that there was an active volcano below, yehaoxuan felt scared. Damn, these people really dare to play. Aren''t they afraid of the sudden eruption of the volcano?


    "Ye, don''t worry." Pierre was lying on one side. He smiled and said, "this place is a gift from heaven. You don''t have to worry about the sudden eruption of the volcano here, because the volcano only operates on the seabed, and its heat makes the water temperature here very suitable."


    "Not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have encountered this situation before. It is also a very famous island. The swimming pool water there suddenly boils, causing several tourists to be cooked by the sea."


    "Well, is that true?" Pierre fought a cold war because he was not free. Thinking that there was an active volcano under the hot spring where he was, he got goose bumps because he was not free.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I think this place is strange everywhere. If there is nothing wrong, I want to leave tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s play one day and the day after tomorrow, because there are many things here that you haven''t felt yet." Pierre said helplessly. He comforted: "it''s all right. I''ve been to this place for several times. Nothing will happen."


    "If you are lucky, you can meet the legendary Mermaid here. Ha ha." Pierre laughed.


    Soon, it was late, because the yacht had been on the way to the golden island for almost a day, so it was dark without playing here for a few hours.


    When she returned to her residence, Xu Tongtong just woke up. She rubbed her confused head and said, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s almost eight o''clock. How do you feel? Are you better?" Yehaoxuan sat beside her and said.


    "It''s OK. It''s not so disgusting. It''s much better now." Xutongtong smiled and said, "even now my head is still a little confused. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "People can''t stand sleeping too much." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "ha ha, let''s go. Let''s eat something and walk here. This place is very magical."


    "OK, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes." Xutongtong nodded and turned over.


    Half an hour later, she finally finished cleaning up. She took yehaoxuan by the hand and went out.


    Now the sky is completely dark. It may be due to the geographical location. At this time, the moon looks very large and round, as if it is very close to them.


    "Ah, look at the moon here. It''s so big." Xutongtong looked at the full moon in the sky with some surprise.


    "The geographical location is quite special." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it is said that there has never been a storm in this place. It is almost a sunny day every day. It only rains occasionally."


    "Where are we now?" Xutongtong asked.


    "I don''t know. The mobile phone can''t locate accurately, and the signal is not good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wild mountains?" Xutongtong was stunned. She shook her head and said, "I always feel that if you travel, it''s better not to go to those remote areas as much as possible, because there is no sense of security."


    "Yes, I think so too. Stay here for a day tomorrow and leave the day after tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    The two of them ate some food in the restaurant. The dishes in this place are very strange. The dishes are neither Chinese nor Western. They also taste a little bad. According to the people in the restaurant, these dishes are the healthy products of photosynthesis.


    After a quick meal, the two wandered around the island. Yehaoxuan soon found that the claim that this place was the birthplace of a super civilization was very likely true.


    Because there are no lights outside, only some small but strange looking diamond mirrors. It is these diamond mirrors that cause good light on the island.


    "These mirrors are very strange. The physical knowledge used is not what I know." Xutongtong looked at the diamond mirrors that supported the brightness of the island. She said strangely, "they can reflect the light of the moon, so they can replace electric lights."


    "Well, I think so, but what if there is no moon?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Maybe they can store moonlight." Xutongtong smiled and said, "just before I went to bed, I flipped through the introduction of this island. It turned out that this is the site of a super civilization."


    "If this island is really the site of that super civilization, it is not strange that these moons can store moonlight." Xutongtong said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "maybe they are aliens."


    Just at this time, several figures in front of him attracted yehaoxuan''s attention. There was a group of people around a huge crystal ball. They were making some strange gestures.

 Chapter 2010

    The leader was Edie who met him on his way here. He was almost lying on the ground. He looked at the crystal ball and said something in his mouth.


    These people acted strangely, as if they were making sacrifices, but yehaoxuan didn''t see any sacrifices in front of them.


    "Who?"


    When yehaoxuan was about to leave, these people were already alert. They immediately ran over and surrounded yehaoxuan and Xu Tongtong in the middle.


    "We met. My girlfriend and I just passed by." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Take it easy, guys. They helped us." Edie stood up. He went to yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "friend, are you still happy here?"


    "It''s OK. This place is really a super civilization like the legend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what were you doing just now? Sacrifice?"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. I am the remnant of this civilization." Edie said, "this place, strictly speaking, belongs to my ancestors."


    "Ah, are you the boss here?" Yehaoxuan looked at Edie with some surprise.


    No wonder Pierre said that the boss here is very mysterious. Even he doesn''t know who the boss is. I''m afraid he can''t figure out that the boss here is an ordinary man even if he wants to break his head.


    Indeed, Edie is very low-key. He owns such a large mysterious island, but when he goes to sea, he still drives a broken fishing boat. It''s strange that others can associate him with this island.


    "Hehe, you can also call me that. Yes, I am the boss behind the scenes here." Edie said: "this place is something left by my ancestors. Unfortunately, I can''t inherit it. I can''t make it glow again. Now it has been reduced to a place to play."


    "Don''t say that, man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not your fault. It''s an inevitable factor in the development of history. Moreover, you can seize the business opportunity to make some people realize the existence of your ancestors. You''re great."


    "Haha, now, I can only comfort myself with this." Edie shook her head and said, "maybe you wonder why this island is not open to the world."


    "Yes, as far as I know, only a few people know the existence of this island." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "this is what I wonder about. If we can do well in advertising here, I think the words" Golden Island "will definitely stir the world."


    "Hehe, why don''t I want to?" Edie sighed, "but I can''t do this, man. You may not understand that although this place is dilapidated, it still retains some knowledge of my ancestors."


    "If its mystery is discovered by the world, I will never have peace in the future. Those scientists and those disgusting politicians will certainly try every means to sneak in and study the things here."


    "I don''t want what my ancestors left behind to become white mice. This is the site of a super civilization. Their existence is much higher than that of modern civilization. It''s not a good thing to let those damn scientists know."


    "Oh, you''re right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "there is an old Chinese saying that we should bear the wall and commit crimes. That''s the reason."


    "Yes, nice to meet you. I''m Edie." Edie reaches out to yehaoxuan.


    "Are we going to get to know each other again?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I think we should get to know each other again." Edie said.


    "Yehaoxuan, from China." Yehaoxuan also reached out and shook hands with Edie.


    "Were you offering sacrifices just now?" Ye haoxuan said, "are you offering sacrifices to your ancestors or the sea god you believe in?"


    "All of them." Edie said: "our race is small in number. They may be the earliest humans in the world. But with a disaster, they gradually died, and only a few people survived. Now they are scattered all over the world, and they are integrated into local life."


    "What kind of person is the sea god you believe in?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled and asked, "I have been to many places and touched many things. I remember that there are several races unknown to human beings who believe in the God of the sea. Who is he?"


    "In ancient Greek mythology, he was called piseidon." Edie replied, "if you know Greek mythology, I think you must be familiar with him."


    "Yes, I have heard the legend about him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "The sea is the birthplace of our race. In a word, there are many races living on the sea. They are very mysterious. These people, without exception, all believe in the God of the sea." Edie said.


    "So it is. There are really many believers in this God." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he can''t protect his first believer." Edie said with some regret, "up to now, our race can be described as surviving."


    "Do you still believe him?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Believe him, that''s because of a belief. We really don''t know whether there is a sea god in the world." Edie spread her hands and said, "faith is just the support of faith. Whether he exists or not, we should be in awe."


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Although he disagreed with this guy''s crazy belief, he still didn''t refute it. After all, everyone has their own way of life. This family has its own way of life.


    However, their mysterious race has attracted ye haoxuan''s attention. Ye haoxuan has some confusion about their origins. Is it true that this guy comes from a very old civilization, as he said? Isn''t the present human being the earliest civilization on the earth?


    The sacrifice was interrupted by yehaoxuan just now. These people are now gathered together to make many strange moves towards the huge crystal ball. They are very pious and serious when they sacrifice.


    "Let''s go and have a look elsewhere. It is said that mermaids may appear here at night." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, do you believe this?" Xutongtong couldn''t help smiling. She thought yehaoxuan was making her happy. Will there really be a mermaid in this world?


    "If I say yes, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.

 Chapter 2011

    "Believe." Xutongtong nodded without hesitation: "no matter what you say, I believe it."


    The two chatted as they walked. Unconsciously, the night was already deep, but yehaoxuan didn''t feel any sleepy. Perhaps the night scenery in this place was so good that they both lingered.


    "Hey, look at the moon here. It''s much bigger than other places. It looks like a big round plate." Xutongtong pointed to the moon in mid air and said excitedly.


    According to news reports, the super moon comes out for a long time. On the night when the super moon appears, the moon will be very large and round, and it will also emit a bronze light.


    The moon here looks bigger than those so-called super moons, and its color is bright and looks extremely beautiful.


    "Yes, it may be because of the geographical location of this place, so it seems that the moon here is very large." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe this place was specially selected by this super civilization. The environment, geography, longitude and latitude are very special."


    As they walked and talked, they unconsciously reached the outside of the wall. The wall of this place showed a kind of bronze color in the night. Yehaoxuan found that at night, some strange words would appear on the golden wall of a place.


    "What are these words?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt. The font is crooked, a bit like pictographic characters, but some are like letters. In short, I just can''t understand it.


    The oldest character ye haoxuan knew belongs to the ancient big seal script. However, the font in this place looks older than the ancient big seal script in China, and even comparable to the ancient tadpole script.


    "I don''t understand. However, I know a language expert. I can record the things here and then send them back." Xutongtong said.


    When she took out her mobile phone, she found that the camera didn''t work at all.


    "Don''t fiddle with it. There are some special magnetic fields here. These magnetic fields are very strong. Ordinary electronic products can''t be used here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What the hell is this?" Xutongtong was a little depressed and put away her ordinary mobile phone. Then she took out another mobile phone from her bag. She said with a smile: "this is the latest mobile phone produced by president Shao. It can be said to be alien technology. Ha ha, I don''t believe that this mobile phone can also be disturbed by their magnetic field here."


    When you turn on your mobile phone, you can only use your video photography skills. The technology produced by Shao is powerful. Xutongtong walked around the fence for a few steps. The powerful night scene function of the mobile phone clearly recorded these words.


    "Unfortunately, the signal is not good. When there is a signal, it will be transmitted back." Xutongtong said to herself, and she took away her mobile phone.


    "Isn''t that bad? According to Edie, they are a super civilization from ancient times. They don''t want to expose their civilization to the eyes of the world, so they will use some means to make the electronic devices here unusable. Therefore, even those who want to report can''t find evidence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dodgy, there must be something inside." Xutongtong said: "since he opened this place, it means that their people need money to survive. He should also know how big a treasure it is. If it is completely open and the advertising operation is good, this place is simply a natural Treasury."


    "You have a point." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He nodded and said, "indeed, there are mysteries everywhere, and they have a somewhat evasive feeling."


    "Who is it?"


    At this moment, a voice came from a distance, and then several people came running. These people were wearing guard uniforms. Obviously, they were the security guards here.


    "We are tourists here. The night is long and we don''t want to sleep, so we come out for activities. Do you also come for a walk?" Yehaoxuan half joked.


    "You can''t go out at night here, because some bad things may happen on the beach at night. Last year, a tourist came out to play on the beach at night. As a result, he was dragged down by a big octopus, and then he didn''t come up." A security guard said, "guys, I think you should go back."


    "Oh, is there such a terrible thing here?" Yehaoxuan made a surprised look. He was surprised and said, "how big is that octopus?"


    "Big makes you feel incredible." The security guard said: "Sir, you should go back, because we are almost closed here."


    "It''s still early, just a little over ten, and I don''t know why it''s closed." Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because there may be some danger here at night." The security guard looked behind him. He was a little impatient.


    "What danger? I heard that there are mermaids here?" Yehaoxuan decides to break the casserole and ask the truth.


    "Mermaid?" The security guard glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "Oh, there are no mermaids here, but some people insist that they have seen them. But I can tell you clearly that this sea area has always been unknown, so there may be some things you can''t imagine in this place. The so-called legendary mermaids may be some sea monsters."


    "It''s terrible. Let''s go back." Yehaoxuan made a terrible appearance. He hurriedly took xutongtong back.


    "Number two, number two, what''s wrong with you? Why didn''t you come back as scheduled?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan left, a walkie talkie in the security guard''s hand made a noise.


    "There are some small problems here, but they have been handled now. Over." The security guard answered with a walkie talkie in his hand, and then a group of people returned along the original road.


    But as they left, they loosened their grip on the weapon.


    "What''s the matter with you leaving in such a hurry?" Xutongtong looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "They have guns in their hands." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the magnesium country. They can''t help but have guns. What if they only have standard equipment for patrolling? Is it strange?" Xutongtong asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "when we were talking, I obviously saw several people behind that guy, their hands had been pressed on the holster. If we were entangled, they would make any other amazing moves."


    "You mean they kill people?" Xutongtong was surprised.

 Chapter 2012

    "This possibility is not ruled out." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xu Tongtong and said, "so now we have to go back, find Pierre and leave here as soon as possible. I feel more and more that this place is unusual."


    "God, look." Xutongtong suddenly froze. She stopped and looked at the front in surprise.


    Where they were, there was a huge crystal ball. Now, a silver moonlight was shining directly from the sky on the crystal ball.


    The crystal ball is in rapid operation, and powerful energy is rotating in the crystal ball, continuously compressed and stored in the crystal ball.


    "Moonlight can be turned into energy?" Yehaoxuan felt something strange.


    Now, the development of Shao''s technology has been unprecedented. However, Shao''s technology can not easily convert ordinary moonlight into energy. Although shaoqingying can use the sun, wind and even water as energy, moonlight cannot.


    But the crystal ball in front of us, which is said to be just a decoration, can actually convert the moon into energy, which makes people feel a little incredible. Moreover, I don''t know how much energy is contained in this huge crystal ball.


    "There really is something wrong with this place." Xutongtong also felt a little scared. She looked at the crystal ball in the air, and was stunned for a moment.


    "Come on, don''t let anyone find out." Yehaoxuan pulls xutongtong, turns around and leaves.


    "Hehe, this guy is really different from others." In a highly sophisticated laboratory, a small crystal ball was placed in front of Edie. The actions of yehaoxuan and Xu Tongtong were all under his surveillance.


    "Edie, will our plan really succeed?" A blonde man came up and asked.


    This man is very handsome. His long blond hair and dark blue eyes can definitely make most women in the world scream madly.


    "Once we find the source of energy, we will succeed. Our declining civilization will reappear. Shay, we will succeed." Edie murmured.


    "I trust you." The handsome man walked up to Edie and they kissed deeply.


    Yehaoxuan hurried back to his residence and directly broke into Pierre''s room.


    However, yehaoxuan was instantly embarrassed by the scene in front of him. Pierre was surrounded by a group of girls. These women were wearing almost nothing. This guy was living in a drunken dream.


    "Ha ha, ye, do you want to play together? Well, I forgot, your girlfriend is here." Edie stood up awkwardly. He glanced at xutongtong with some embarrassment, and then drove all the women out of the room.


    "Pierre, can you leave now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why, are you leaving now?" Pierre looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Yes, I think there is something wrong with this place. We must leave now." Yehaoxuan gasped: "do you think it is possible for us to leave now?"


    "Not much." Pierre said honestly. He looked at his watch and said, "it''s 10:00 p.m. now. After a while, their gate will be closed. At that time, this place will be completely isolated from the world. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to go out."


    "Damn it, I couldn''t have come to this place earlier." Yehaoxuan hit the wall with a heavy fist.


    "Ye, what happened? Aren''t we going to leave the day after tomorrow? Don''t you have anything important to do?" Pierre said with some surprise.


    "There is something wrong with this place." "No matter what, we''ll leave right away," yehaoxuan said


    "No problem. I have been here several times. Although the things here are more expensive, this place is definitely heaven for us." Pierre said vaguely, "what did you find?"


    "There are some very special things that I can''t explain to you now." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "find a way to leave here. If we can''t leave here, let''s wait and see what happens and call everyone over."


    "Go and get everyone here." Pierre ran to the door and shouted, and a woman hurried to call people.


    "Ye, what do you see? Oh, my God, you can''t see aliens?" Pierre was a little surprised and said, "it is said that this super civilization is an alien."


    "I saw the aliens, and I think they want to destroy the earth. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I believe." Pierre nodded seriously and said, "I believe everything you say."


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yehaoxuan looked at Pierre with some horror.


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Pierre said with a smile, "in that case, we can save the earth with you."


    "I''m not kidding." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I just saw an alien energy source."


    "Ah, are you serious?" Pierre saw something wrong with ye haoxuan''s expression. He panicked. He walked around the room and said frantically, "are there really aliens? Oh, my God, I don''t want to be caught for experiments."


    "Ye, what are the aliens like? Are they fierce? Will I be captured by female aliens and forced to carry on the family line for them?"


    "What you should care about is whether you can keep your evening holiday." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I can''t guarantee that those aliens will have any special hobbies."


    "Asshole." Pierre shouted angrily, "God, I''m at the alien base, and I''ve been here more than once. Oh, God, I''m really brave."


    "What happened?" Lancey came in, too. She had just fallen asleep, but she was woken up.


    "Now we are discussing how to get out of here." Yehaoxuan said, "something bad has happened outside, so we must leave immediately."


    "What do you mean? What did I hear you say about aliens? Are there really aliens?" Lancey said incredulously.


    "Lancey, I think we''re going to die together." Pierre said slightly depressed.


    "I don''t want to die yet. I''m sure there will be a way out." LAN Xibai glanced at Pierre, then asked yehaoxuan, "do you really want to leave now?"


    "Yes, right away." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go out and have a look at the situation."

 Chapter 2013

    A group of people went out. Just as they stepped out of the door, they saw a glowing glow coming down from the sky. In the sky, there was a luminous body the size of a plate. It emitted the same glow as the sun, illuminating the whole golden island like the day.


    "Is this an artificial sun?" Pierre asked in surprise.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan looked at the disc in mid air. He was also a little uncertain and said, "it was made very lifelike. I just don''t know if there is really that kind of photosynthesis."


    "In fact, the thing floating in front of you is exactly the same as the real sun. We can adjust its temperature change and make it have sunrise and sunset."


    A voice came from nowhere. Yehaoxuan stared at a miniature camera on a building ahead. It was obvious that someone was watching them now.


    The voice was also very familiar. It was the black Edie who, with a flash in front of the people, saw a circle of twisted light circling around them in a ring. A moment later, a holographic image appeared.


    It was Edie. Like a real person, this holographic image could directly talk to people. But what made ye haoxuan speechless was that there was a golden haired and blue eyed hero sitting on his leg.


    "At the beginning, I felt that you had a problem." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "it seems that my feeling is still right. You are really not an ordinary person."


    "As I said, I come from a super ancient civilization. Hehe, you don''t take my words for granted." Edie looked at yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "I''m sorry to tell you that you can''t leave this island at night, especially after 10 p.m."


    "Why?" Pierre stepped forward and said angrily, "you dead faggot, dead pervert. I pity you and dragged you along. Otherwise, you odds and ends would be swallowed by the fish in the sea. Is that how you repay us, Falk?"


    "In addition, how much money have I contributed to your poor place, pervert, dead old."


    Pierre was also angry. He felt that his feelings had been cheated. Golden Island was one of the few places he liked. If he had nothing to do, he would spend hundreds of thousands of dollars here for ten days and a half months. But he didn''t expect that this would happen. Is this guy what yehaoxuan said about aliens?


    "Ye, is this what you call an alien?" Pierre suddenly remembered this.


    "Yes, I think it is an alien." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you can see their style. Shit, the blonde guy is good-looking, but he would like such a black man."


    "Shut up." The blond Xia Yi was angry. He stood up and said, "our race has only men but no women, so we can combine. What do you know?"


    "I wipe. There are only men but no women. How do you carry on the family line?" Yehaoxuan was startled, and everyone present was also startled. They looked at each other. The news was so hot that it simply did not conform to the theory of biological evolution.


    "Our ancestors always believed that women were the source of disasters, so women were not allowed to exist in our race. Even if a test tube bred a woman, we would discard the test tube. Women can''t come to this world." Shay road.


    "Well, your ancestor must have been hurt by the woman he loves, otherwise he would not have done such a wonderful thing." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He could only use this statement to understand this.


    "Shut up and don''t insult our great ancestors." Edie was angry. He stood up angrily and said, "you ignorant human beings."


    "Together, you are not human?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Of course not."


    With Edie''s cold laughter, groups of tall "people" appeared in 480 directions


    These people, or can not be said to be people, are wearing iron armor, but their arms and legs are exposed. At the same time, they also hold a long spear like thing in their hands, and they wear a mask like an unknown animal on their heads.


    The height of these people is more than two meters. It can be seen that this is their normal height. With their appearance, all the people vacationing on the island were driven out and gathered together.


    Although there are not many people, there are also a hundred and ten people. These people still don''t understand what happened. It was night just now, but in the blink of an eye, there was an inexplicable extra sun in the sky. What''s the matter?


    "It''s really an alien." Pierre was a little surprised and said that he hated that he didn''t have a camera now. If they took pictures of this thing, it would certainly cause great repercussions.


    "Humble human beings." Edie smiled: "you are the most humble existence in the world, but you can''t see your position at all. I promise, we disdain to be with you."


    "Are we ants in your eyes?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, not even a mole ant." Edie sneered.


    "We humans who are inferior to mole ants are the masters of the world. If you really have the ability, don''t use human appearance to disguise yourself." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "your people have been extinct. But why are there so many people?"


    "I told you, our reproduction will not pass through the human body. We are made from test tubes similar to yours. This island is actually a huge base on which we can create offspring."


    "We just come from a distant place. Our place is fundamentally different from yours, so we need to use your human genes to transform our bodies. Only in this way can we adapt to the world, so as to create our own people in large quantities and rule the world." When Edie said what he was proud of, he burst out laughing.


    "Do you want to go back to your own place?" Yehaoxuan said, "I want to ask something substantive. Can you satisfy my curiosity?"


    "Of course. Anyway, your genes will be exhausted in a while. You can ask directly what you want to ask now." Edie said.


    "First of all, are you aliens?" Pierre couldn''t wait to ask his doubts. He didn''t care how to escape, because he knew that yehaoxuan would have a way. He was more concerned about whether these guys were really aliens?

 Chapter 2014

    "No, no, no, there is no such thing as an alien in this world." Edie shook his head and said, "in fact, the universe is a very grand place, where there are many worlds. Your ancient people on earth call it the threethousand worlds."


    "Our ancestors came from threethousand worlds. But when they arrived here, they found that your Aborigines were very strong, and there was another group of people coming to besiege them. They could be said to be the masters of the universe, but your people were not bad. They tore them into outer space."


    "Later, the people here were outnumbered. In the end, they had no choice but to sacrifice themselves to ban the connection between the world and the threethousand world. The prohibitions they imposed were too powerful. Therefore, over the years, we have been trying to get out, but we have been unable to get out."


    "Sure enough." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. It seemed that these hidden races also came from threethousand worlds. They didn''t want to stay. However, because of the fate in ancient times, ancient Daneng had to seal it up.


    And these guys can''t go back because of those things. They have lived on the earth for generations. Now Edie has found a way to break through the barrier of the threethousand world?


    "Who are you? Let go of me. Do you know who I am? I am..."


    A foreigner finally couldn''t help it. He screamed and ran forward, as if these people in front of him would kill him.


    However, he had not just run forward for a few steps. A spear in the hand of a beast headed soldier pointed forward and saw a burst of red glow from the spear in his hand. The foreigner screamed, and his body instantly turned into steam.


    "Oh, don''t waste it. These people''s genes are of great use to us." Edie frowned.


    The soldier retreated, but after that scene, no one dared to move. They were surprised and covered their mouths, trying not to make any noise.


    Plop, there are several people with poor psychological endurance who directly fell to the ground. They may be because their legs are a little weak.


    "What are you going to do with us?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that today''s affairs seem to be in some trouble. The weapons in these people''s hands are too powerful. It''s not impossible for them to break out by themselves. However, it might be unrealistic to protect Xu Tongtong and others and let them leave here unharmed.


    "You are a medical Saint from China, and I know your ability, but you should know that your friends are in my hands. You may be able to escape, but your friends, they can''t escape."


    Edie smiled. He stood up and said, "the medical sage has always been a person who values love and righteousness in my seal, so I don''t think you will leave alone. After you leave, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to find this place. The scientific and technological means we use will never be available to you."


    "We have hidden thousands of kilometers of waters nearby. The magnetic field here is very chaotic, so no matter what comes here, it will fail. Your technology is like drilling wood for fire to us." Edie smiled, "so don''t try to leave here."


    "I won''t leave here. If you want to lock me up now, I won''t resist. Of course, before I change my mind." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Very good, doctor. We will get along very happily." Edie was very satisfied with yehaoxuan''s attitude. He nodded and said, "everyone, be imprisoned."


    A beast headed soldier waved his right hand forward, and saw a burst of brilliance from the spear in his hand. Everyone''s wrists flashed, and a handcuff emitting a faint blue brilliance handcuffed everyone.


    The handcuffs are not made of any material. They are just a beam of light, and they are several centimeters away from the wrist. It''s on the wrist.


    "Oh, I think I can remind you that these handcuffs are halo handcuffs. They will be two centimeters away from your wrists. This does not affect your hands'' movement, but you''d better not try to break it, because in that case, I guarantee that your wrists will be cut off. As long as you don''t resist, I guarantee that you will all be well."


    As soon as Edie''s voice fell, she heard a scream from the crowd, and a group of people dispersed one after another. A foreign woman was twisted on the ground in pain, and her wrists were cut off.


    In this way, all the people were silent. They didn''t want to risk cutting their wrists to try to get rid of these things.


    "Now, lock them all in the lab." Edie ordered.


    With their weapons in their hands, these beast headed soldiers scattered the crowd like animals. A building in front opened automatically, and a passage appeared in front of everyone. People walked forward silently.


    "Oh, let''s say that the medical saint is a special care person. He should also take it on his feet, because I''m not sure what special means he will have." Edie laughed.


    As soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan saw a halo of handcuffs on his feet. Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "thank you. You are really considerate."


    "Of course, we are friends. We have met formally. Of course, I should be more considerate to you." Edie smiled darkly. His teeth looked very white.


    In a relatively large laboratory, but the large laboratory is divided into independent small laboratories, each of which has four to six people.


    Yehaoxuan, xutongtong and pilanxi were lucky to be assigned to an independent laboratory. Although this place looks small, it is luxurious.


    There is a small wine cabinet filled with famous wines from all over the world. There is a bar in front of it. There are four beds and a bathroom in the laboratory.


    "These guys are very considerate." Yehaoxuan looked at the furnishings around him. He said: "it seems that they regard us as advanced experimental subjects."


    "Oh, ye, I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I would bring you to the fire pit." Pierre said regretfully, "what will they do to us?"


    "What can we do? Let''s treat it as an experiment." Lansi didn''t care, because she always stubbornly thought that her life was approaching the deadline. For her, when she died, it was a relief.

 Chapter 2015

    "Oh, no, I don''t want to leave this world, and I don''t want to be used as an experiment." Edie roared a little depressed.


    "It''s all right. There must be a way." Xutongtong didn''t care. After entering the laboratory, the aura handcuffed to everyone''s hands automatically disappeared. Of course, except ye haoxuan, she went to the wine cabinet, took out a bottle of wine, opened it and poured four cups.


    "You are quite calm." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that xutongtong was really calm. She was not afraid at all.


    "Because I know you''ll find a way." Xutongtong smiled. She picked up a glass of wine and went to yehaoxuan to feed him a drink.


    Because the depressing thing is that after the others came in, the handcuffs on their wrists disappeared, but yehaoxuan''s did not disappear, which is quite depressing for yehaoxuan.


    "Are you so confident in me?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "I have no confidence in you. Who do I have confidence in?" Xutongtong smiled and fed ye haoxuan a drink.


    "Are you sure you can drink this wine?" Pierre is in no mood now, and his mood is depressed in the end, because he never thought he would fall into such a situation today. Damn it.


    "Oh, why can''t you drink?" Lansi also took up a glass of wine and said, "this is Roman Kangdi. It''s very expensive."


    "How do I know if there is anything in this wine?" Pierre said gloomily.


    "Don''t worry, there is absolutely nothing in the wine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s like a Chinese dish. This dish is called Drunken Chicken. It''s to mix some wine into the chicken food and feed them."


    "Chickens will get drunk after eating food. In this way, the chef will pull their hair off easily."


    "Because the chickens are drunk, they will not struggle during the slaughter. They will not struggle, and the meat quality will not be damaged. With the wine smell, they taste very delicious. Now, we are like drunk chickens." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, no, we are human beings, not animals." Pierre''s heart was almost broken. He felt that this method was really cruel. In particular, what yehaoxuan said was that he would have a sound and color, which made him feel like dying.


    "In their eyes, we are like animals." Yehaoxuan said, "this is the world. The law of the jungle is also life. Have you ever asked the crocodile how it feels when you hurt the crocodile skin to make bags?"


    "When you were hunting rhinos and cutting off their horns, did you ever think about their human rights? No matter what happens in this world, it can''t last forever."


    "Now we humans are very powerful, but if one day, a more powerful special type appears, we humans have no human rights at all. The world is like this. The law of the jungle."


    "You, you seem to have a point." Pierre was stunned. Yehaoxuan said a good thing. He thought about it, but he was also open to it. So he picked up the wine cup in front of him and began to drink.


    "Your description is very vivid." Lansi smiled and said, "man is the master of nature, but what if one day we are dominated?"


    "Just like these people now, I think they catch us, copy our genes, and then optimize their race to make them more suitable for the world. I think they don''t just want to leave the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean they want to conquer the world?" Lansi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Yes, they want to conquer the world. At that time, they will be the masters of the world. Human beings are just their slaves." Yehaoxuan nodded: "of course, this is my imagination."


    "If they wanted to do it, they could have done it thousands of years ago. At that time, human beings were far from so powerful. Wouldn''t it be easier for them to do so at that time?" Xutongtong asked puzzled.


    "No, maybe at that time, they didn''t have the time. Maybe they needed a lot of resources... There must be a reason. They waited until now, just waiting for the time." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "OK, but I''m not worried at all, because I''m sure we can get out." Xutongtong smiled and said, "with you, I can be safe and secure."


    "Just because you trust me, I won''t let you suffer any harm." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just then, as soon as the door of their laboratory opened, a beast headed soldier came in, pointed out his spear and motioned ye haoxuan to go out.


    Yehaoxuan went out. The beast head soldier stopped xutongtong who was going out with him, and then locked the door firmly.


    "What are you doing? Let me go with you. I won''t be separated from him." Xutongtong screamed.


    "It''s all right. I think they just want to talk to me alone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "take a rest here. I''ll be back soon, and it''s no use calling. These guys don''t understand our language at all, except the leaders."


    "Yehaoxuan, be careful. I''ll wait for you here." Xutongtong bit his lips.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to follow the guy away.


    The beast headed soldier followed behind yehaoxuan. He pointed his spear at yehaoxuan and walked for a long time to a huge laboratory.


    The door of the laboratory opened automatically. Yehaoxuan went in, and the soldier followed him in. He was wearing a mask of a beast and could not see any expression, but the spear in his hand pointed to the ground and motioned yehaoxuan to kneel down.


    "What do you mean by pointing at people?" Yehaoxuan sneered. What kind of thing is this guy? Do you want him to kneel down? Crazy.


    When the beast head soldier saw that yehaoxuan didn''t cooperate, he was a little angry. The spear in his hand pointed to the ground for the second time. His meaning was obvious. He asked yehaoxuan to kneel down after seeing their leader.


    Yehaoxuan still ignored, and he extended a middle finger to the guy.


    Although the beast head soldiers didn''t understand ye haoxuan''s words, I''m afraid this gesture is universal among the stars. Seeing ye haoxuan''s rude gesture to him, he was so angry that he pointed his spear at ye haoxuan.


    He didn''t use the weapon on the spear. It can be seen that he just wanted to force ye haoxuan to kneel down.


    But yehaoxuan grasped the spear in the guy''s hand with his right hand, and with a slight pull and a click, the spear suddenly broke off. Yehaoxuan quickly turned back, and the spear in his hand was thrown, and with a pop, it hit the guy''s chest.

 Chapter 2016

    Green blood flowed out of the guy''s chest. The beast head soldier glanced at yehaoxuan, and then fell to the ground with a plop. Soon, it was silent.


    "Hehe, the medical saint is worthy of being a medical saint. In this situation, he still refuses to bow his head at all." Edie, who had been sitting in a row of virtual video screens, stood up. He pressed a switch with his right hand and saw a small whirlwind suddenly form on the ground.


    Then the body of the beast head soldier was caught in the whirlwind, and then disappeared.


    "So your people will die, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I thought your Alien structure was different from ours."


    "We are not aliens. We come from threethousand worlds." Edie corrected: "in addition, these guys are only made by using the genes of wild animals, but the difference is that they have human intelligence, although not high, and we plant chips in their bodies. They obey our orders unconditionally."


    "Well, why do you need our genes?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The people in the threethousand world are all the same, but they live in different forms. Our appearance is the same, but the living environment of the earth is too different from ours, so we have to rely on your genes and constantly transform ourselves." Edie said.


    "After all these years, why do you still have so few people?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Hehe, as you said, we are waiting for an opportunity." Edie smiled and said, "and we need very strong energy. We also need to build a lot of bases."


    "But the technology here is so backward for us that our plan is delayed. But it doesn''t matter. Now it will soon succeed. As long as we need your genes, we will create many of our own kind. Then we will conquer the world. You humans will serve us."


    "What a fuckin ''idiot trying to conquer the world." Yehaoxuan scolded, "but I don''t think you will succeed."


    "Why not?" Edie spread out his hands and said, "we have weapons that are many times stronger than you. We have civilization that has been higher than your world for countless years. You can only become our slaves."


    "Why do we have to be slaves?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "isn''t it good for everyone to coexist peacefully? Besides, you don''t plan to go back to your hometown?"


    "I want to go back, but we can''t. The reason why we want to conquer you is that we need a lot of energy. Moreover, in space, your world is almost isolated from the world."


    "It''s impossible for us to break through those prohibitions. Speaking of this, I really have to mention the ancient great men here. They are so awesome. The border they have laid has been unshakable for thousands of years." Edie sighed.


    "How do you get back?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. These guys are definitely not a good thing here. Maybe the earth will be peaceful after they find a way to go back.


    "Although the prohibition is severe, it is not absolute." Edie smiled and said: "we found that although this world is isolated from the threethousand worlds, there are still some small time and space gates for us to cross the past. What we need now is resources and energy. Only you provide these for us free can we succeed."


    "Do you really treat us as slaves?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help swearing.


    "This is already very polite for you." Edie said: "when you eat meat, have you ever thought about the feelings of small animals? This is the same truth. Now, we just stand from different angles."


    "Yes, yes, I have nothing to say." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I don''t think your plan will succeed."


    "Why not?" Edie looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "we are very dominant now. You don''t know, under this island, there is a very huge particle machine, which can destroy all the electronic products in the world."


    "It can make you lose power, make your electronic instruments fail, and make your whole world fall into chaos. Our people will rise quietly and conquer you at that time."


    "Oh, why don''t you just conquer us first and then catch people to provide you with genes?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "is it because you don''t have enough people?"


    "Yes, we need people now." Edie said: "without your native genes, our offspring can''t survive here, so our top priority is to make our power bigger."


    "I''m curious about that." Yehaoxuan''s face was a little strange and said, "do you really have no women?"


    "Of course, women are a curse." Edie said seriously, "our ancestors knew this, so there are no women among us."


    "Your hometown must be called a fag star, and we can call you a fag star, ha ha." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He was very serious about it, but he also felt very funny when he thought about it.


    "My friend, you shouldn''t have done this. Your words will make me very sad, really." Edie looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t think how funny your joke is."


    "No, I really didn''t laugh at you, really." Yehaoxuan smiled and said seriously: "in fact, personally, there will be no discrimination, and now the majority of same-sex couples are married, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed for this, really."


    "Hehe, I didn''t ask you to laugh at me when I asked someone to come." Edie sneered. He could see that he was very patient to talk to yehaoxuan now, but yehaoxuan''s behavior really made him feel ashamed.


    "Then tell me your business." Yehaoxuan stopped laughing. He said seriously.


    "I need a stone on you." Edie said, "you are the stone that Nu Wa in your legend used to mend the sky."


    "Oh, what do you want this for?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "do you know Nu Wa?"


    "No, but I''ve heard of it." Edie said: "she is one of the aborigines in ancient times. Her stones can provide great energy for our devices. I only need one piece, one piece is enough."

 Chapter 2017

    "You want more than I do." Yehaoxuan said in silence that he had only one stone, and the other was sealed in the cross. He couldn''t find Angela. He couldn''t take the stone out.


    And how did this guy know he had Nuwa stone? Is it hard for him not to have a thousand miles'' eye and ears?


    "I only need one piece. If you give me this stone, I can let you and your friends go." Edie said.


    "I don''t believe what you said." Yehaoxuan smiled and made him believe what the alien said? I''m kidding. It''s better to let him kill himself. These guys look simple and honest, but they are actually smart.


    "I am serious about making a deal with you. I also hope you can grasp this deal. Otherwise, there will be some unpleasant things between us." Edie said.


    "What''s so unpleasant?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I am now trapped by you, and the handcuffs are still in my hands. I handed over the stone, and you may not let me go, right?"


    "We are a race of trustworthiness. We will never go back on our promises." Edie swore.


    "Then why did you trick us into coming here?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you cheated us and then locked us up like mice. How dare you say your race is trustworthy?"


    "The revival of every race will use some despicable means. We don''t have many people, so history will remember me." Edie said, "now we are talking about Nuwa stone."


    "Nuwa stone is on me. If you have the ability, you can find it yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered with disdain. This guy is really naive. Joking, where can Nuwa stone be given to you so easily? Crazy.


    "I know the particularity of these stones. Unless you are willing to give them to us, we can''t find them if we want to break our heads." Edie stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you have another chance. This is the chance for you and your companions to live."


    "Oh, what if I don''t take this opportunity?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy''s threat seemed useless to him.


    "Then you have only one way out." Edie said, "I''ll give you a chance. Tomorrow morning, I''ll find you. If you still don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. I''ll let your girlfriend die in front of you."


    "If you touch her, I will make your race disappear completely in this world." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Now your threat means nothing to me." Edie shook her head and said, "you are only prisoners now. I have the right to deal with you."


    "To hell with your rights." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in addition, there is another question I want to know, which is the attack and which is the suffering between you and the blonde man."


    "Take him down, now, I don''t want to see this bastard say any nonsense now." The guy''s face turned completely black. He was really angry.


    Someone immediately came in and took yehaoxuan back without expression, but the place yehaoxuan went this time was another cell, and the people here seemed to have been locked up for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan now has a very good memory. As long as he has met someone, he will recognize them at the first sight. He has seen all the people on the island, so he can roughly recognize them.


    But this time, the place is obviously different from the last time. There are a group of big men with tattoos on their bodies and even tattoos on their heads. Their faces are full of ferocity.


    "Oh, let me remind you, these people are the prisoners we picked up when we were killed at sea when a heavy prison in magnesium was transferred. Most of them are in prison for life."


    The guy who sent ye haoxuan here was obviously a high-level man. He gloated and said to ye haoxuan, "so don''t take any chances. These guys will take special care of your chrysanthemums."


    "Who did you learn this from?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy outside a little depressed. He had encountered this routine many times when he was in China. Hehe, he wanted these guys to teach him a lesson. Do they have the strength?


    "Soon you will know what this is all about." The guy sneered and slammed the door shut.


    The lights in the room lit up, and a group of fat guys, nearly two meters tall and big ears, surrounded them. These people have a fierce look on their faces. They don''t do evil. They''re sorry for the looks their parents gave them.


    "Hey, guys, there''s a new man. This guy seems to be a new man." A bald man shouted excitedly. His beard looked very thick.


    "Hehe, I am still a Chinese." Another man looked at ye haoxuan with interest and said, "let''s make a bet. Can this guy support under crazy Si for a few seconds?"


    "I bet ten seconds." Someone replied, "he is not at the same level as the bald man."


    "No, no, ten seconds. You look at this guy too high. I promise, the bald crazy Si can put him down with one punch."


    A dozen people in the room were noisy. They were looking forward to seeing yehaoxuan with a bald head more than two meters high. They expected yehaoxuan to struggle and scream under this guy.


    "Can you speak English?" The bald guy said an English sentence to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t understand. I''m from China." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You, come and translate." Crazy Si pointed at one of the guys wearing small glasses. It was obvious that the small glasses were the interpreter of the group. He walked forward and said, "man, you don''t understand the rules here."


    "What are the rules here?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You know, after a long time in prison, all the people here are hungry and thirsty." The little glasses held the glasses on their eyes and said, "they need to vent, and you are a young man. There is no doubt that you are the object of their venting."


    "Oh, my sexual orientation is normal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are normal, but they are abnormal." Small glasses gloated and said, "man, accept the reality. These are the reality. You will get used to this benefit."


    "When you first came here, you were tortured by them." Yehaoxuan glanced at his small glasses and said, "from your gloating expression, I can see how abnormal you are."

 Chapter 2018

    "What''s wrong with me?" Little glasses is obviously unconvinced. Why does this guy say he is abnormal? Why does he judge people by their appearance.


    "You can tell how much damage you have suffered in this place from your appearance." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you still say you''re not abnormal after being tortured like this?"


    "Falk, you''ll be killed." Little eye seemed to be the most painful part of his heart stabbed by yehaoxuan. He compared his middle finger to yehaoxuan, and then said a string of English to the crazy man.


    Of course, although he didn''t understand what this guy was saying, yehaoxuan knew that this guy would never say anything good for himself.


    "Ho ho." After hearing what little glasses said, Kuang Si stood up. He went to yehaoxuan and saw the expression on his face. He knew that this guy wanted to give yehaoxuan some color because his expression was very obvious. Boy, you are arrogant.


    This guy is definitely a meat mountain for yehaoxuan. With a height of nearly two meters and a weight of nearly 300 kilograms, he looks like a moving meat mountain. Yehaoxuan is like a doll in front of him.


    "Hey, you guys, be honest." At this moment, a waiting guard came and shouted at the inside. The people inside immediately lay down on the ground honestly.


    Obviously, these guys have suffered from these people more than once, so when these people roar, they almost lie on the ground in a reflex.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t get down. He stood on the spot and looked coldly at the outside. The waiting guard outside saw that yehaoxuan didn''t cooperate at all. He couldn''t help getting angry. He pointed at yehaoxuan and shouted, "Hey, you, get down. Do you hear me? That means you, you''d better get down."


    "I can''t understand what you say." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    The waiting guard was furious. He took out the key and wanted to give ye haoxuan some color to see. At this time, a blonde man came over from one side. He waved and the waiting guard retreated.


    This man is blond and blue eyed, just like a prince in a fairy tale. His face has a friendly smile. His smile makes people feel warm. Of course, this is for women.


    For yehaoxuan, the guy''s smile not only didn''t make him feel warm, but also made him feel cold. The blonde man was Xia Yi, the guy who had fallen out with black Edie.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t imagine that this guy was born like a soft rice eater. He left his sister alone and went to hang out with a black guy like a ghost. He really valued his taste.


    "I have heard of you. You are the sage of Chinese medicine. I think we can talk alone." Xia Yi smiled.


    "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we don''t agree. What''s more, now that you''ve arrested me as a prisoner, do you expect me to give you a look? Don''t tease me."


    "Hehe, you can''t help bringing him to my room." Xia Yi waved to yehaoxuan, and immediately a blue arc of light bound yehaoxuan''s arm tightly. He turned and left. Yehaoxuan was dragged forward by the halo on his wrist.


    In a quiet room, Xia Yi stopped. The halo on ye haoxuan''s wrist disappeared automatically. He moved his numb wrist and said gloomily, "Damn it, your stuff hurt my hand."


    "This is the birthplace of our race. Thousands of years ago, our ancestors called this place the temple. They all came here with great respect, not to mention you people like ants?" Xia Yi smiled.


    The guy''s face always wore that faint smile, as if he was a person who would not get angry, but ye haoxuan always felt that the goods must have a snake and scorpion like heart.


    "The holy temple of shit, this is nothing more than a place where your ancestors deceived people." Yehaoxuan sneered. He found a place to sit down. "What do you want?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to see what the legendary medical saint is like." Xia Yi glances at yehaoxuan. He pours a glass of wine for yehaoxuan.


    "I won''t drink your wine." Yehaoxuan refused Xia Yi''s wine.


    "Oh, you humans, don''t you like drinking?" Shay was not angry either. He put down the wine cup in his hand.


    "In fact, I also think drinking is a bad habit. Our nation is very great." Shay road.


    "Yes, the great annihilation of all the women of your race, and then play with men?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "except for being abnormal, I really can''t think of any words to describe your race."


    "Women are the root of evil." Xia Yi said lightly, "our ancestors did not allow women to exist. This is a tradition handed down for thousands of years."


    "It''s really not easy for you to reproduce until now." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I think your ancestors made a mistake."


    "What is it?" Shay asked.


    "The world is inseparable from women." Yehaoxuan said: "take human beings as an example. Only when they are pregnant for ten months can they bring a life to the world. Only in this way can they be a complete person. This is the law of heaven. Your nation does not allow the existence of women. Your birth is all born by those test tube babies, which has violated the law of nature."


    "You never thought why your nation would die?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "We experienced an unprecedented disaster." Shay road.


    "Only you can be naive enough to think that your ancestors really experienced some disaster." Yehaoxuan despised Xia Yi and said, "in fact, your genocide is related to your ancestors'' dislike of women."


    "I don''t know what kind of person your ancestors were." Yehaoxuan said, "but he went into a misunderstanding. Maybe because a woman hates all women, he made a stupid statement that your nation does not allow women to exist."


    "But what he didn''t expect was that the test tube propagation, which he always thought was very mature, that is, asexual propagation, had a big defect. This defect made their race go downhill day by day."


    "Until, your race becomes less and less, and there is no way to continue to multiply. This is the reason why your civilization has completely disappeared." Ye haoxuan said: "you are different from the dying Atlantis. The reason for the demise of that civilization is that it is too corrupt, and you are playing yourself to death."

 Chapter 2019

    Xia Yi didn''t speak. He was seriously thinking about the authenticity of what yehaoxuan said. Unfortunately, after thinking for a long time, he found that what yehaoxuan said was the same as what he saw in the top secret information about the extinction of civilization.


    "What you said may be reasonable." Xia Yi said lightly, "that''s why I''m looking for you today."


    "Why did you come to me today?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "My civilization comes from a distant world. That place has a name, called immeasurable domain." Shay said, "something happened after we came here, so we can''t go back."


    "That is, beyond the Milky way, those prohibitions keep you from going back?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, those prohibitions limit the black hole, the Stargate, the space distortion, and even our warp speed aircraft cannot leave there." "So we should learn to adapt to the living environment of the earth," said Shay


    "I don''t agree with Edie''s approach. His approach is to destroy all the people in the world, and then take all the energy as their own to form a huge energy ball. At the cost of destroying your world, we can break through the prohibition of threethousand worlds, and then we can go back." Xia Yi sighed.


    "Oh, this guy has a lot of ambition." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. In fact, he felt very painful. This is the end of the world. Should I stop a crisis of destruction?


    "Our people don''t like killing." Xia Yi said: "moreover, I also know his ambition. If we let him go back, maybe our original world will suffer a crisis."


    "It''s good that you are aware of this." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "do you want me to help you?"


    "Yes, I think you have this ability. I have specially investigated your data," said Shay.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan feels that this guy is not as simple as he looks.


    "I am the prince of this civilization, and my blood is the most authentic." Xia Yi said: "but now, everything is out of my control. I just want you to help me take back all this and destroy Xia Yi."


    "No, aren''t you true love?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xia Yi with some surprise.


    "It used to be, but it''s not." Xia Yi said with some embarrassment: "since we were short of funds and opened the island to some local tyrants in the world, I have met many women. Now... I like a girl."


    "Er, beauty is a disaster." Yehaoxuan said with some exclamation that, in fact, Xia Yi''s ancestors said that women were a disaster, which is true. In this world, men and men are not really true love, which really makes people sigh.


    "I''ll help your friends. I''ll try to get them to leave." Shay said seriously, "but you must stay. I need some help."


    "No problem at all." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in fact, what I am worried about now is my friends. If they are not here, I can do a big job here."


    "OK, I have a plan later, but now you have to go back." Xia Yi looked at the time on her wrist and said, "it''s too long. Edie will be suspicious."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After returning to the lab, yehaoxuan kept thinking about the truth of this guy''s words.


    To be honest, he didn''t know whether he should believe this guy''s words. After all, he was a foreign civilization that wanted to invade the earth civilization. However, yehaoxuan felt that this guy didn''t seem to be lying.


    "Hey, boy, do you understand the rules here?" Little glasses came forward again.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy was just like a dog skin plaster. He came here from time to time. He had something on his mind, so he ignored the guy.


    "I asked you something. Didn''t you hear it clearly?" Seeing that ye haoxuan ignored him, little glasses was furious: "our respected crazy man is asking you."


    A crazy man like a meat mountain is obviously the boss of this laboratory. The people in these laboratories will be experimental objects sooner or later.


    But even before he dies, he must show off his ability here. It seems that these prisoners are those who don''t like quiet.


    Yehaoxuan was still silent. He still sat there quietly thinking about his own affairs. Little glasses called for a long time, but there was no response. He rushed forward, grabbed yehaoxuan''s collar and tried to drag yehaoxuan up.


    Just before he met yehaoxuan, he felt his collar tighten, then a suffocating feeling tightly strangled his throat, and then his body soared up and hit the back heavily.


    With a plop, the guy fell to the ground. He smashed the walls into a deep pit. He was lying in the pit, bleeding from his mouth and nose. He couldn''t move.


    "Boy, you are crazy." Crazy Si looked at yehaoxuan with his head askew, and spit out a fluent Chinese.


    "So you know Chinese." Yehaoxuan glanced at Kuang Si and said, "then why do you want this guy to be an interpreter?"


    "I like the feeling of being served." Crazy Si smiled grimly and said, "there is one thing you must understand."


    "I understand what you said." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you just want to declare your sovereignty. You want to tell me that this place is your territory, right?"


    "Yes, this place is my territory. If you are smart, do as I say." Kuangsdao.


    "I don''t want any trouble." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "as long as your statement is not too excessive, I can generally accept it. But if you are too excessive, I''m sorry. I won''t listen."


    "We have a dozen people here." Kuang Si said, "maybe you don''t know. The people here are from a heavy prison in the Western District of magnesium country. Ha ha, there are all kinds of people among us."


    "There are murderers and people with high IQ. Generally speaking, we are a group. If you want to play, I guarantee you will have a good time."


    "Really? Are you all talented people?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought these guys could just help him.


    "Yes, we are the talents in the world. Our IQ makes those people afraid. We are always doing some interesting things, but our shit government has arrested us as criminals, which is too unfair for us." Crazy Si almost roared out. It can be seen that he is in a very bad mood now. He feels that their government is burying these talents.

 Chapter 2020

    "This has nothing to do with me. Your country has always been democratic and free. At least, in the eyes of some people in China, they think so." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Well, let''s pull it apart, boy. Now it''s time for us to play." Crazy Si turned back and said, "Hey, guys, how do you want to play?"


    "Let him drink his urine." Someone laughed.


    "No, no, urine is too cheap for him."


    The little glasses that had just been turned over by yehaoxuan''s fist now stood up with blood on his face. He said viciously: "this kind of scum must let him eat shit."


    "I promise you it will be you who will eat shit later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Man, are you going to be caught with your hands tied, or do you want us to rush up and press you? Hehe, Kuang Si, who used to be a wrestler, will beat you into a panda." Someone sneered.


    "Does this guy''s physique offend our beloved crazy Si? Oh, I can handle him with one hand." Another big man stretched out his paw to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly grasped his right hand, then slightly pressed it, and it was on the guy''s pulse. The black man who looked two meters tall was stunned. He didn''t react for a while, but then, a burst of heart splitting pain came, and he fell to the ground and screamed.


    Kacha, yehaoxuan threw the guy aside, and the guy lost his fighting power in an instant.


    Since yehaoxuan made a move, he had no reason to stop. More than a dozen ferocious guys in the room were almost put down by him in an instant.


    Kuang Si was no exception. This guy was a wrestler before, and it seemed that his reputation was not covered. Ye haoxuan took some effort to stop him. Kuang Si was breathing heavily. Now he was like a puddle of mud and was laid down by Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan loosened his arm, shook his head and said, "weak, you people are too weak. To be honest, I can hardly raise my interest in fighting with you."


    "It is said that you Chinese are a warlike nation. I didn''t believe it before. You are too thin, but today I believe it." Crazy Si gasped on the ground for a long time, and then he stood up.


    "We are thin and small, which does not mean that we cannot fight. We are not a belligerent nation, but if someone bullies us, even if we die in battle, we will make the enemy pay the price they deserve." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands, and he sat on the bed.


    "Get up. I have a sense of what I should do. I will never let you stand up. I think we should have a good talk here now." Yehaoxuan said.


    Everyone stood up. Now they are full of awe for yehaoxuan. Sometimes, there are these bad roots in human nature. When they see weak people, they always bully them. But when the weak people turn around and teach them a lesson, they will be honest.


    "Damn it, how did you do it? How did you become so strong with such a body without muscles?" The black man who was first put to the ground by yehaoxuan stood up, one of his arms soft below.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his arm and casually lifted it. The black man''s arm was immediately lifted up. He moved his arm and was full of awe for yehaoxuan.


    "What we pay attention to in China is the cultivation of internal Kung Fu. Unlike you, we exercise all day and get a lot of bumps on our bodies. It looks very powerful, but in fact you are vulnerable."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t say it''s me. Even if it''s an old man in China who has been practicing for many years, they can get you down without breathing."


    "Oh, magical Huaxia, if I can go out alive, I must go there to have a look." Kuang Si said with some longing. "


    "You want to go back alive. I don''t think you know where this is?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "We are prisoners in a heavy prison. In other words, we are a gang." "And we are trying to escape every day, which makes the local warden feel a crisis, so he wants to send us to a safer prison," he said


    "Damn it, the plane had an accident when flying over the airspace, and then crashed. Fortunately, we survived. Unfortunately, we still didn''t escape the fate of being locked up." "We don''t even know who these people are," he said


    "If I say they are aliens, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, aliens, damn it, what you said can''t be true?" Crazy Si was shocked, and all the people were shocked.


    "Crazy Si, I said, I said, these guys we face must be aliens. If they are normal people, I can''t unlock their door." The little glasses first responded: "I said that their door lock technology came from extraterrestrial. Oh, my God, it''s true. It''s true. We were kidnapped by aliens."


    "Take it easy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "ha ha, in fact, aliens and people on earth are alike."


    "What should we do? Are they experimenting with us?" Small glasses is obviously a technical figure, and he immediately thought of the key to the problem.


    "For some reasons, they can''t leave us for the time being, but their race is facing a disaster of extinction. They are not fully adapted to our environment."


    "So, they need our genes to help them optimize their own genes, so that they can quickly adapt to this living environment." Yehaoxuan said: "so they have been arresting people here in a large area in recent years, in order to extract our genes and optimize themselves."


    "Well, it sounds scary, but I think it''s true." Small glasses swallowed the water channel: "if our genes were extracted, what would be the consequences?"


    "I''m good at this." A young black man who was a little better came out. He held his glasses and said, "I am a biologist. I think they extracted our genes not for imitation, but for direct integration into their bodies by using our genes."


    "Once our genes are extracted, we will face a great crisis. Even if we don''t die at that time, we can''t live too long in the future. Our lives will accelerate aging. Within three to five years, we will die naturally."

 Chapter 2021

    "Your analysis is good." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said, "take the liberty to ask, what did you study before?"


    "In human body science, they call me Ivan the undead. I tried to transform human cells to make human life reach an unprecedented height. Unfortunately, I failed." Ivan Dao.


    "Your approach is somewhat unrealistic." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "life is not as simple as you imagined, but if you try hard, human beings will remember you."


    "What shall we do now, man?" Crazy Si said: "we don''t want to die."


    "If you don''t want to die, you must listen to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "the task of saving the earth is on us. Don''t you feel excited?"


    "After this crisis, your government will look at you with new eyes. At that time, you were not criminals, but heroes."


    "In fact, we never thought that we would be heroes." A little old man stood up. "We just feel that the world is too peaceful. We want to do something earth shaking."


    "So this time, we are fighting for ourselves, not for our government or the whole world. In a word, we are not so great."


    "Oh, doctor, you''re right. Use your exquisite scalpel to dissect those alien people. We need to see if their structures are different from those of us." Crazy Si laughed.


    "Are you a doctor?" Yehaoxuan took a good look at the old man. The old man''s eyes were small, and there was a trace of obscenity from top to bottom.


    "Yes, I am a doctor. I remember a movie in which the doctor changed his enemy into his wife. Have you seen it?" The doctor said.


    "I''ve heard of a movie with a strong taste." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor. The material of that film comes from me." The doctor smiled and said, "I transformed an asshole into a woman and then slept with him."


    "Your taste is really unique. We should still go together." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "however, I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" The doctor looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "Oh, my God, I remember who you are. You are the medical saint. You are yehaoxuan, right? Yes, it must be you."


    "There is a big difference between my photos and myself. You are the first person to recognize me in reality." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "nice to meet you."


    "I''m also honored that we can work together. So tonight, let''s capture the alien headquarters." The little old man laughed.


    "Oh, when do we start?" Crazy Si can''t wait.


    "In the evening, I wait for news." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t hurt the handsome blonde who came here just now. He is helping us."


    "All right." Crazy Si nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to this war."


    "Kuang Si, me too. I think my skills will be able to show off. Ha ha, I''m going to open an alien vault. I must let them know how powerful I am." Small glasses said excitedly.


    There is no time here, but yehaoxuan''s perception is extremely strong. He can sense the time here. At three o''clock in the morning, a guard wearing a mask came over. He threw something into the laboratory without expression and left.


    This is a miniature watch with an LCD screen. When yehaoxuan opened it, he saw a holographic image on it. This image is the image of xutongtong.


    "Where are you?" Xutongtong asked anxiously.


    "I''m still where I was. Are you safe now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s safe. That Shay brought us out. Now we have left that sea area and have notified the Navy by satellite phone." Xutongtong said anxiously, "why don''t you come out?"


    "You know, I don''t like losing money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but these guys have made me suffer, so I am in a very bad mood now. I want to give them some color to see."


    "Yehaoxuan." Xutongtong was helpless and worried, "protect yourself."


    "Don''t worry, no one cares more about their own safety than I do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, can you stand it alone?" Pierre''s head came up from one side. He greeted ye haoxuan and said, "I have asked my father to inform the Ministry of national defense that the aviation center and the navy of the Republic of magnesium will start soon, and we have accurately positioned the target of this sea area. Someone will come soon. Hold on."


    "OK, don''t worry. I will go back to find you to drink." Yehaoxuan smiled and cut off the connection with them.


    "Guys, it''s time we got out." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "First of all, we have to smash this door first, otherwise we can''t even walk through this door. How can we subvert aliens?" The doctor pointed to the front door of the laboratory.


    This gate is full of future science and technology. This door lock has the most advanced unlocking method and multiple protection. The small glasses have been tried many times before, but he has never succeeded.


    "Oh, this problem should be left to me to solve." Little glasses ran forward excitedly. He magically took out a decoder from himself, then inserted the decoder into the door and began to unlock it.


    It was a very long wait. After waiting for more than ten minutes, little glasses were still staring at the decoder screen.


    "Glasses, is it all right?" Crazy Si is a little impatient.


    "Fast, fast, boss crazy. I think I can unlock the door soon. Give me a little time. I only need a little time." Small glasses promised.


    "Oh, well, I''m giving you some time, but you know, glasses, we don''t seem to have too much time." Crazy Si Nai said, "you were not like this before. There is hardly anything that can defeat you. What''s the matter today?"


    "Crazy Si, you don''t know, there are still some problems." Glasses chattered while trying hard: "this is alien technology, which I have never seen before. I need to rearrange their encryption methods and solve the equations." As he spoke, he moved his hands quickly on the decoder.


    Bang... With a loud noise, a burst of black smoke rose, and then the front door fell down with a bang.

 Chapter 2022

    Yehaoxuan slowly put away the too often in his hands. He was very forced to say: "in this case, violence is the most appropriate." Then yehaoxuan strode out.


    "Shit." Little glasses stared at yehaoxuan who went out. As soon as he collected his things, he hurried to follow them. If he had known this, he would have destroyed the door long ago. Is it still wrong to let him wait until now?


    When two guards are down, ye haoxuan rushes into their duty room and sees a three-dimensional computer inside.


    "Now is the time to need technical talents like me. I can show my skills." Little glasses was in a good mood. He stepped forward, pulled out a virtual light keyboard, and quickly knocked on it with both hands.


    "This is experiment one. The doors here are controlled by this computer. Now, everyone is liberated." The little glasses were pounding and muttering. When his right hand knocked on it, a virtual image appeared.


    "This is the laboratory. Oh, my God, many people are closed. Next, this place is the weapons room. In front, there is a gathering place for dog headed soldiers. These guys are actually human beasts. In front, there is the energy room."


    "Oh, yes, this place is the main control desk, that is, their headquarters." Small glasses bring up a three-dimensional virtual image of a golden island.


    "How did you do it?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt, "this is alien technology. Are you sure you are right?"


    "Absolutely not wrong, boss. My level is still trustworthy. Believe me, the technology of these guys is not as terrible as imagined. I just invaded their database. These things are real." Small glasses said proudly.


    "Well, open the doors of all laboratories and let everyone come out. You are all talented people. What we have to do now is to damage everything in this place with our maximum savings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, no problem." When the little glasses knocked on the computer, they saw what was shown in the monitoring. All the laboratory doors were opened and the people inside came out.


    "But now the trouble is with his dog headed soldiers." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "there are too many of them, and their weapons are very powerful. If you let these people out now, there will be a lot of casualties."


    "This is not a problem." The doctor said: "these dog headed soldiers are actually genetic people made by themselves. In fact, the genes of these guys are defective. These people, like robots, need to supplement energy, but the difference is that they supplement nutrient solution."


    "In addition, in Thaksin''s brain, there are things that control their consciousness and behavior. As long as we take control of those things, dog headed soldiers, it''s not a problem." The doctor said.


    "Doctor, we will cooperate happily." Glasses said excitedly.


    "OK, let''s work in groups. The others go to the exit, find the ship, try to grab the weapons, and then guard the ship. Your soldiers will come to save us soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem..."


    A group of people immediately began to take action. In fact, all of them are at the bottom of the island. This is a huge base similar to the ant nest. It would be difficult to find a way out without the map just found out with the help of small glasses.


    "Damn it, I think they have found us. In their monitoring room, they have noticed us." Small glasses phonetic to a micro monitoring, in front of a three-dimensional display.


    "My friends, it''s not very kind of you to do this." Edie''s image was displayed on the computer screen: "we wanted to give you happiness, but your practice has deeply hurt our feelings."


    "You made us an experiment and said you wanted to take care of our feelings?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t tease me. Do you really think we are primitive people? Only primitive people will worship you fools as gods."


    "You will regret it." Edie stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you hurt my self-esteem."


    "Let your pride go to hell." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t take this guy to heart at all.


    At this moment, the LCD screen flashed, and liyanxin''s voice came from the front: "the monitoring system has been destroyed. They can''t find you now. Meet you in zone B."


    "Speaking heart?" Yehaoxuan was shocked: "Why are you here?"


    "I met and said." Li Yanxin cut off the line.


    "Gogo, our time is very tight now. Those dog headed soldiers can''t start for a while. They need 20 minutes of heat to heat up at night. This is their defect." The doctor said.


    Yehaoxuan and the group walked forward quickly. He didn''t know how liyanxin came here. The woman was always concerned about her safety, which moved and worried yehaoxuan.


    Area B is the square where the dog headed soldiers are located. There is a huge laboratory here. In the laboratory, rows of masked animal headed people sit there, with an infusion tube inserted in their arms.


    As the doctor said, their genes are defective. These people are the worst at night, and they need to replenish their energy.


    When we went to the independent laboratory, we saw that the people inside were dead. Liyanxin was at the center of the platform.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan grabs Li Yanxin''s hand.


    "I''ve been following you secretly for fear that you might steal it." Liyanxin smiled.


    "You''re afraid I''m in danger." Yehaoxuan was moved to say that liyanxin is very strong now, especially when she practices Buddhism. She is naturally integrated with heaven and earth. As long as she doesn''t want others to know her whereabouts, even yehaoxuan can''t find her.


    "Well, don''t say any more. These monsters have been hot started." Liyanxin pointed to the dog headed man in front. "When I came here, the people here had started the program. I don''t know how to crack these things."


    "Oh, these are complicated." Little glasses ran to the central console and looked at the dense buttons on it. He was a little depressed and said, "Damn it, these people have started 50 percent."


    "Glasses, you have to stop these things. Otherwise, if they get up, it will be a fatal blow to us." Ye haoxuan said, "you also know what the weapons in their hands are. As long as they wake up, I''m afraid none of you can escape."

 Chapter 2023

    "I, I am trying, believe me, I am trying." The glasses responded to yehaoxuan''s words with sweat as they knocked on the keyboard.


    "Damn it, their program is so complicated that I can''t get in." Glasses scratched his hair crazily. He was really about to collapse.


    "The system is 90% complete." A cold electronic and mechanical sound came, and this sentence immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    "I advise you to hurry up. The eyes of those scoundrels have begun to shine. I think they should all be able to stand up in a few minutes. At that time, it will really be an air crash." Liyanxin passed the independent laboratory and saw the outside, she warned.


    "Please believe me, beauty, I will succeed. Oh, this is a challenge I have never had before. What I challenge is alien technology. Ha ha, I think I am really talented." The brain of glasses must be much larger than that of ordinary people. Otherwise, he can''t talk and hit the keyboard violently at the same time.


    "The system is 95% complete." Another cold electronic and mechanical sound came up, which made the people present feel a little scared.


    The eyes of those dog headed people have become brighter and brighter. They even stand up together. The spears placed beside them have been caught in their hands. These people can touch them immediately.


    "Hurry up, glasses. All our lives are in your hands." the doctor was also a little worried. He shouted at his glasses.


    "It''s done, it''s done now." Glasses yelled. He knocked at the keyboard for a while, then laughed and said, "it''s done..."


    As he shot down the last key, the robots that had already moved stood on the spot one by one, holding spears in their hands. They looked very neat, more orderly than any well-trained army in any country.


    "Yes, you did a good job." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb. His glasses were captured. But alien technology. These alien programs are more complicated than all the programs in the world. But this guy can play secret. I have to say that this product is a genius.


    "Haha, these things are precious wealth to us." The doctor looked at these things with bright eyes. For a person who likes studying human science very much, it is simply a treasure.


    He believed that as long as he was given the original of a dog headed soldier, he could reproduce countless dog headed men according to this body. At that time, his achievements and reputation would be unmatched.


    "Doctor, if I were you, all I have to do now is run for my life." The little glasses looked at the front display screen. He patted the doctor on the shoulder and said: "look here, this is the self starting program of these dog headed people. Now I just temporarily control them. I believe that after a while, these self starting programs will start automatically. At that time, our disaster will really come."


    "So, it''s important to run for your life now. When we have time, we''ll come back and take some samples to study."


    "Well, it''s a pity." The doctor looked at these things in front of him, but he still had to choose to leave because it was important to protect his life in front of him.


    "How did you get here?" Yehaoxuan asks liyanxin.


    "Do you believe that you came in by feeling?" Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan, and she smiled.


    "Believe me, your feeling is always so accurate." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what do you think is the probability of success when we go out this time?"


    "You are a saint of medicine. You shouldn''t say these gloomy words now." Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I am a saint of medicine, but I am not an immortal." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Stop being poor and leave quickly. They have already noticed. Do you think the efficiency of this super civilization is as slow as that of some organs and units of Chinese people?" Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan, and then hurried forward.


    "Hey, I think you have to eat now. It''s almost dawn, and we''re about to sail out of the sea."


    On the sea, a ship is walking alone. Xutongtong, Pierre and others are waiting on the ship. Pierre sees that Xu Tongtong has been looking in the direction of the Golden Island. Her expression is a little lonely. She regrets that she left the Golden Island.


    But looking back, even if she stayed, she couldn''t give yehaoxuan too much help, and would drag him back. But after she left, she was always scared. She was afraid that the disappearance of yehaoxuan would happen again.


    "Not hungry." Xutongtong shook his head and said, "go eat."


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. He is a medical sage. There is nothing he can''t do in this world." Knowing what she was thinking, Pierre comforted, "and as his woman, you should have confidence in him."


    "I have always had confidence in him." Xutongtong stood up and looked at the direction of the golden island with a complicated look: "but I felt empty when I left him. This feeling is very bad."


    "This is true love." Pierre sighed and said, "when can I meet a woman like you treat ye?"


    "Are there not many women around you?" Xutongtong turned around and asked him. She knew that Pierre was a playboy. There was no shortage of girls around this guy.


    "No, you don''t understand." Pierre shook his head slightly and said, "they treat me not like you treat Ye. They come for my money, and I have never paid real feelings for them."


    "In this world, many things have two sides. They are extreme. They are for your money, and you are for their body. It is fair." Lancey stepped forward.


    "Oh, Lancey, I have always regarded you as my goddess." Pierre sighed and said, "but why can''t you stay with me forever?"


    "You are just a rich second generation. I don''t believe you will pay true feelings to anyone." Lansi smiled and said, "comparatively speaking, I would rather believe in people like yehaoxuan. Although there are as many women around him, I believe that he pays real feelings to those women."


    "Well, you beat me." Pierre said somewhat dejected. He glanced at the direction of the Golden Island and said, "we have gone so long now. We should have left there."


    "Something''s wrong." Lansi glanced at the sea level in the distance. She was a little shocked and said, "we are still going around that place. We have been walking in the middle of the night and haven''t left the scope of the Golden Island."

 Chapter 2024

    "That''s impossible." Pierre was surprised. When he looked into the distance, he saw a group of tall stone pillars in front of him. These stone pillars were carved with large and small gods. These gods looked old and mottled.


    This is the only place they have to go to the Golden Island. They set out in the early morning to stay away from the Golden Island. Now they have walked for several hours. It is reasonable to say that they have left the sea area of the Golden Island, but they are still wandering around here.


    "Dammit, where are you taking us, captain?" Pierre ran to the cabin angrily. He asked the experienced captain.


    "Forgive me, I''ve done my best." The captain looked at the statues in front of him. He was also surprised and said, "I used to walk according to my own feelings, but my feelings are not accurate now. I don''t know why."


    "As for the compass, take it out quickly. Now we must quickly find a flight route for our lives. We must leave this damn place." Pierre almost roared out this sentence.


    "Master Pierre, you come here often. You should know the danger of this place." The captain took out his compass and said, "the magnetic field in this place is very strange. Our compass can''t find a suitable way."


    "Now tell me, what does this mean? Do you want to tell me that we can''t get out, we will be buried in this sea area, and we will be captured by aliens for experiments, or we will be dragged into the sea to feed fish?" Pierre roared.


    "Sorry, I really did my best." The captain also said helplessly.


    "Shit, I don''t want to die yet. Just go in that direction. I don''t believe we can''t go." Pierre casually pointed a direction.


    "There may be reefs in that place." The captain said with some fear.


    "How did you know?" Pierre glared at him.


    "Master Pierre, I rely on my feelings. I feel that there must be reefs in that place." The captain replied.


    "Let your feelings go to hell. If your feelings are true, you won''t bring us to this ghost place." Pierre said angrily.


    "Pierre, wait." Lancey stopped Pierre.


    "Goddess, we may die here. God, I don''t want to die, but I think it must be Providence." Pierre looked sad and said, "Lancey, if I were you, I would be myself now."


    "Now I want to say something serious." Lancey glanced at Pierre. She frowned, then pointed to the distance and said, "look, is there anything abnormal in that place?"


    "That place?" Pierre looked in the direction Lancey pointed out. She didn''t find anything special there. He shook his head and said, "it''s very common. I can''t see anything special there."


    "You see, some of the colors of the sea are dark and black, even like ink." Lansi road.


    "Well, I see, but does this have anything to do with our present situation?" Pierre said somewhat vaguely.


    "Of course it does." Lansi said seriously, "I used to like surfing, and I also like extreme sports, so I have been to many dangerous sea areas, where I have seen a lot of things."


    "The sea water in that place is very dark. It makes people feel a little scared. I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    "What the hell are those? Oh, my God, this is not pure sea water. Those black things are some black creatures." Pierre finally saw it clearly.


    "I can responsibly tell you that there are some deep-sea creatures called demons. You can treat them as demons. In fact, this is something between fish and dark creatures." Lansi said, "these things can tear people to pieces."


    "Oh, no, move in the other direction. We''re going to get out of here." Pierre screamed in horror.


    At this time, the calm sea suddenly turned into a big wave, and the boat seemed to be floating in the huge wave.


    "Stabilize the boat. Hurry up. Don''t let the boat overturn. Damn it, where did the wind and waves come from? It''s too sudden." The captain roared, "everyone hold on to the boat. You may encounter some bumps later. This feeling may make you feel uncomfortable."


    A huge wave drowned the captain''s voice, and the ship shook violently. Waves came one after another, and the boat was overturned by the waves.


    The small boat in the wind and rain is no longer a place to hide. A voice of despair came from the boat. Xu Tongtong felt a whirl of heaven and earth, and the salty sea water poured down her throat... Then, a huge wave hit her again and again. She stared at the huge wave, and her heart was blank for a moment.


    She felt that she was likely to die here. Although she was unwilling, she could do nothing about it. She closed her eyes and welcomed the coming of death.


    At this time, a fish turned out a spray in the water, and then a girl drilled out of the sea. She grabbed xutongtong''s shoulder and dived into the sea.


    After escaping the huge waves, xutongtong was sent out of the sea. She felt that her feet were very solid. She looked down and was surprised. She saw a huge dark shadow swimming slowly forward under the sea water under her feet.


    This is a very huge devil fish. This fish is more than ten times larger than an ordinary devil fish. It can be seen in the nearby sea water. Now she is standing on the back of the devil fish.


    In the surrounding sea water, several strange faces appeared in front of her. There were men and women. They just glanced at xutongtong, and then turned over and drilled into the water. At the moment they drilled into the water, xutongtong obviously saw a tail turning up.


    Mermaid... These three words suddenly appeared in xutongtong''s heart. She had just seen clearly that these people are mermaids with human bodies and fish tails. Isn''t this the legendary mermaid?


    "Are you all right?" A soft voice came over. Xutongtong hurriedly turned around and saw a fish behind her... No, it was a person. No, it''s a mermaid, swimming towards her slowly.


    When she came to xutongtong''s side, the man''s tail bent slightly, and then her fish tail turned into two slender legs. She stood up and walked to xutongtong''s side.

 Chapter 2025

    "You... Who are you?" Xutongtong took a step back. She looked at the girl in front of her in some surprise. For a moment, she couldn''t figure out her origin.


    "Oh, sorry, I may have scared you just now." The girl smiled and said, "my name is Keren. I am the current patriarch of the human race."


    "Mermaid clan? Are you a mermaid?" Xutongtong looked at the girl with some astonishment. She was very beautiful, and her clothes were very few. Her skin was very white and smooth. She looked very beautiful.


    She was sure that the girl had saved herself just now, but her hair was dry and not soaked by the sea.


    "Hehe, you can also call me that. This is a legend. We mermaids have the characteristics of fish and people, but we are amphibious." Keren smiled and said, "however, our race has been decreasing for some time. Until recently, we met a benefactor who saved our endangered race."


    "You saved me. What about the others?" Xutongtong looked at the sea in surprise. Pierre and Lansi were all gone now.


    "We only saved you, but if you want, we can save them." Humane.


    "Please save them. They are my friends." Xutongtong pleaded.


    Keren waved to the sea, and several figures immediately dived into the water. A moment later, Pierre, Lansi and others were fished up.


    "Why did you... Save me?" Xutongtong decides the way of calming God.


    "You know the sage of medicine." Humane.


    "Yes, he is my boyfriend." "How do you know him?" said xutongtong, a little stunned


    "We knew him when he was in Jiangsu and Zhejiang. He was our benefactor." Kehumanitarianism: "at that time, our race was in frequent crisis. He saved us. Now he is in some danger. In the sea, our race is invincible, so we hurry to help him."


    "Thank you." Xutongtong''s heart is relaxed, as long as he knows that the other party is a friend but not an enemy. In that case, yehaoxuan will be saved.


    In the Golden Island, it can be described as a dark day. The huge crystal ball still absorbs the surrounding energy, and the light above the sun is absorbed by it.


    Innumerable sunlight is converted into energy, which is continuously stored as energy.


    "Shay, I think we are going to succeed." In the lab, Edie looked at the huge crystal ball, he murmured.


    "Yes, if we are to succeed, our race will be revived." Shay, with long blond hair, nodded and said, "Edie, I think we can live in peace with people in the world."


    "Hehe, Shay, you are still so naive." Edie turned around, touched Xia Yi''s hair and murmured, "we can''t be friends with their local aborigines. Our ancestors suffered a lot from their ancestors. You know that."


    "But those grudges were a long time ago. I don''t think we should mention them any more." Shay road.


    "So do you think we will come to any good end if they find us?" Edie said.


    "With our technology, they can''t find us now." Shay road.


    "No, you still underestimate them." Edie shook his head and said, "humans are the most greedy creatures in the world. It is because of their greed that they make rapid progress. Because we lack some funds here, we have opened the birthplace of civilization."


    "I believe that before long, the Golden Island will spread all over the world. At that time, there will be no peace here. We will even be studied as mice."


    "Edie, I think you are still too pessimistic. Your desperate approach will destroy the world." Shay road.


    "I did it to go home." Edie said: "none of us thought that those barbarians who were still in ancient times would have such strong energy to completely isolate their world from the threethousand worlds?"


    "Over the years, we have tried countless ways, but we have never been able to break their prohibitions. Their prohibitions under the physical cloth are even dozens of times stronger than the particle energy shield in our hometown. I can''t imagine that this is what people can do." Edie sighed.


    "Are you sure that your current method works?" Shay said, "Edie, I feel like I can''t live without this world."


    "Don''t be silly. The world is not suitable for us to live here." Edie said, "our energy sphere has absorbed sunlight and moonlight for thousands of years, and these things have been transformed into energy."


    "In a few days, their energy will be enough. At that time, it will be a powerful energy cannon, and the earth is the support. The huge energy will be compressed, which will make it give off powerful power in an instant. I think with this, we can break their prohibition."


    "But the earth can''t bear so much energy. Do you know how many creatures on the earth will be killed if you do so?" Xia Yi said reluctantly.


    "Hehe, Shay, these are not things you should care about." Edie said with a smile, "what you should care about is how we go back to your hometown. You know, your blood is the most noble royal blood, and only you can rule our world."


    Xia Yi wanted to say something, but the alarm attracted Edie''s attention. He went to the workbench and pressed a button on the workbench. A clear holographic image appeared on the screen in front of him. This was yehaoxuan and his party.


    "Do these primitive people really think that if they destroy the monitoring room, we can''t find their whereabouts?" Edie sneered and said, "they don''t know we have a hidden monitoring system here."


    "Edie, what do you want? Are you going to kill them?" Shay was surprised to see that Edie had pressed a button.


    "I just want to try, destroyer, is it as powerful as I imagined? Our soldiers have great defects, but our alien animals live well here. Ha ha, the good play has begun."


    Edie said and pressed a button. He stared at the image on the screen.


    "Something''s wrong." Yehaoxuan, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped. He looked at the winding passage in front of him and looked back: "do you have any bad feelings?"

 Chapter 2026

    "No, we feel good." The doctor looked around and said, "do you think there are enemies? It''s impossible. Miss Li has destroyed their surveillance system. Now they are almost blind."


    "No, I can feel it too. It''s bloody." Li Yan thought for a while and said, "spread out. Be careful. Maybe there is something bad ahead."


    "You feel it too?" Yehaoxuan and liyanxin asked as they walked forward.


    "Yes, I feel it too." Liyanxin nodded slightly and said, "there is something staring at me. The civilization in this place comes from 3000 other places in the world, and their living environment may be different from ours. So there will be some special things."


    "What is special?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For example, some big guys." Li Yan said: "in their place, the wild animals are far more ferocious than people. For so many years, I think they have succeeded in copying their wild animals."


    At this time, a gust of fishy wind came from behind, and then a huge shadow flashed and rushed at the little crazy man.


    Crazy Si didn''t have any time to react. He screamed, and a bloody mouth bit his arm. At the same time, a huge monster came out in front of the public. The monster was very huge, with a height of more than two meters.


    And its body is very long, a bit like a hyena, but it is much larger, and its body is bristled with hair as hard as steel. It drags crazy Si backward.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward fiercely. His right hand waved forward, his sword fell, hissed, and Kuang Si roared. His arm was forcibly cut off by yehaoxuan, and the guy dragged Kuang Si''s arm and quickly disappeared into the rear passage.


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward. He stretched out his finger and nodded on Kuang Si''s arm, then sprinkled him with hemostatic powder. Little glasses quickly tore off some of their clothes and wrapped them up for Kuang Si.


    "Friend, just now there was no way out of the way. I hope you can understand. If you don''t cut off your arm, he will swallow you all." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I understand." Crazy Si bit his teeth and nodded. "Thank you very much. Losing an arm is better than losing my life."


    "I wish you could understand." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but please don''t worry. I promise you will have a new arm after you go out."


    "Oh, I don''t feel that you are bragging at all, because you are a medical saint." Crazy Si laughed.


    "Ye, have you mastered the level of amputated limbs?" The doctor went to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Oh, in your western medicine, you call this a broken limb in life, and you are still in the theoretical stage, but our ancestors knew it thousands of years ago. We call this a blessing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s amazing. It''s really amazing. I think there are reasons for the sudden rise of your traditional Chinese medicine." The doctor exclaimed: "I really feel sorry for the hundreds of years'' Snow hiding of this medicine. If it had been spread to the world earlier, I think the world would have reduced a lot of pain."


    "I am working hard for this goal now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Be careful, everyone. The big guy just now, I think he will come back." Liyanxin holds Lengyue in her hand. She looks at the scenes around her. Her sensing ability is not inferior to that of yehaoxuan, but she has not sensed the figure of the big guy at all. It seems to have disappeared from her consciousness.


    "That thing was very big just now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, that thing is an alien beast. It''s too powerful. It''s a pity that I don''t have a camera in my hand. Otherwise, I must record the guy''s signs in detail. I want to put it on some websites looking for aliens. It will certainly cause great repercussions." Glasses is a technophile. He is very interested in those things.


    "Even if there is a camera, the magnetic field in this place is interfered by the technology of those people. Even in advanced equipment, it will work well here. These guys specially made it to ensure that their secrets would not be leaked." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, that''s really a pity." The little glasses were stunned, and he shrugged his shoulders.


    "My friend, these are just the beginning." The virtual image in front of him flashed, and the black Edie appeared in front of everyone again. Compared with before, this guy had no change, but his eyes were very white and looked a little scary.


    "I knew you couldn''t have only one monitoring system." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "tell me, what do you want?"


    "I just want a stone on you." Edie said lightly, "those stones are made by your aborigines to make up for the ancient crisis. They can provide us with a lot of energy."


    "And I promise, I need energy, just to go home, absolutely not for other things. You can rest assured." Edie said.


    "You regard the earth as a launching platform, and then let your energy stored explode in this instant, and then break the ban on going to the threethousand worlds, opening a way for you to go home, right?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, you are very clever. That''s what I planned." Edie nodded slightly and said, "we just want to go home. If we succeed this time, we won''t need your genes anymore, because we can go home."


    "And then you''re invading with people?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "that prohibition can play a great role in protecting us."


    "What''s more, the energy you have accumulated may have been thousands of years. Once the energy in that huge crystal ball bursts, the generated power will definitely destroy most of our world. If you think I''m stupid, will I listen to your nonsense?"


    "You are very clever." Edie frowned and said, "but there are some things you should know. I won''t be kind to you."


    "We won''t give up either." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you want a stone? Ha ha, dream."


    "We have collected energy for thousands of years, and these energy have been compressed into the crystal ball, which leads to the underwater world. I think the energy accumulated for thousands of years is enough to break the prohibition of the world. Even without that stone, we can break the prohibition of the 3000 world."

 Chapter 2027

    "Save it. I know better than you how powerful the prohibitions imposed by ancient powers are." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you want to stop us? Hehe, seriously, it''s difficult to rely on that big guy alone. This is the beast of your world."


    "Yes, it is the beast of our world." Edie nodded and said, "he is cruel by nature. Here, we have made some changes to his genes to make him more adapt to the world, but he has developed a bad habit, that is, he is more and more fond of swallowing some humans. I hope you can safely go to the exit."


    Edie sneered, and his image gradually disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Be careful." Liyanxin said with Lengyue in his hand.


    "Hehe, I haven''t fought against alien giants yet. Do I have to thank those guys for giving me such a chance?" Yehaoxuan was too often in his hand. He smiled and said.


    "Ten o''clock." Li Yanxin suddenly gave a scolding, and Lengyue rubbed her hands toward the ten o''clock.


    Poof, accompanied by a scream, green blood splashed around the cold moon.


    Then the strange figure appeared. It screamed and screamed. Li Yanxin almost cut off its big head with the sword of Lengyue. After roaring for a long time, its figure suddenly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "Be careful, its blood is corrosive." Yehaoxuan protected liyanxin. "Your perception is stronger than mine."


    "When the mind is free of distractions, the mind will be clear." Liyanxin smiled, turned his back to yehaoxuan, and her thoughts dispersed. She pondered for a while and said, "be careful, these guys seem to be more than one."


    "That''s natural." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly stepped forward and gave a heavy meal to his feet on the ground. His body popped forward like a shell, and then his right hand took up the sword.


    Too often, there was a faint sound of dragon, the sharp blade rolled up more than Zhang''s sword light, made a soft noise, and then a roar came, followed by sparks, and a monster''s head hit the ground heavily.


    At the same time, his figure showed up. This guy was obviously bigger than the one just now, and his blood, like magma, was hot. It burned the persistent clay plate into deep pits.


    "Fark, this is a real monster." There was nothing they could do outside. They could only deal with all this in front of them.


    After the two monsters were solved, several people continued to move forward. What they need to do now is to find Edie''s nest, kill this guy, and the world will be peaceful.


    Of course, their journey was very difficult. These things from the threethousand world may be just pets for local people, but for humans, they are just monsters.


    After solving more than ten monsters, the clothes on yehaoxuan''s body have been corroded and rusted.


    "Why do you have to protect me every time?" Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I have thick skin and thick flesh. These things can''t burn. You are different. What if you are disfigured by those blood splashes?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Disfigured, you don''t want me?" Li Yanxin questioned.


    "Of course... No." Yehaoxuan smiled. He held liyanxin''s hand and said, "I won''t let you fall into any desperate situation."


    "Whether it''s true or not, your words are warm in the heart." Li Yanxin smiled faintly.


    If you say who the most powerful person in the world is, no one can be sure, because the world is too big and there are many hidden things, such as the old monster xuanwuyi. Before meeting him, yehaoxuan always thought that the mist in the clouds was the strongest.


    If liyanxin didn''t fight with death, if the ghost of the female dog didn''t destroy her host when she came to this world, now the mist in the cloud is still the strongest one in yehaoxuan''s cognition.


    However, no matter how the world turns, there is one thing that will not change. That is the law of heaven. Yehaoxuan feels that he has endless trouble. He will always meet different strong people. One strong person will fall, and another stronger person will emerge.


    However, the combination of yehaoxuan and liyanxin is definitely a strong presence in the world, because their cooperation is almost seamless. The so-called alien animals are simply vulnerable in their eyes.


    The two men unexpectedly killed all the way to Edie''s nest. Looking at a gate made of pure gold in front of them, ye haoxuan stopped. He wiped Taichang and said, "let''s finish the last gate. If we solve the people inside, we''ll be OK."


    "Really, I still underestimate you." The image in front of them flashed, and Edie''s black expression, like charcoal, appeared in front of them again. This guy didn''t seem to know what inferiority complex was. He was so black that he meant to frighten people?


    "Hey, are you the alien? Come out and fight with us for 300 rounds," glasses saw that the guy finally came out. He jumped out and shouted, "hurry up, get out of here. Show us what your body looks like."


    Glasses is a technical house. He stubbornly believes that aliens must be different from us. He feels very curious about Edie''s appearance.


    "Stop yelling. He looks just like us." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "besides, life outside the earth is not an alien. We call it the threethousand world."


    "Threethousand worlds?" Glasses was stunned: "this name is really special. Did scientists get it wrong? They would come up with some evidence of the existence of aliens from time to time, but after a long time, they didn''t even understand the names of these people. This is really ironic."


    "It''s not that those people didn''t understand. In fact, your government has long discovered the existence of life outside the earth. Just for some reasons, they can''t come to us, and we can''t go to them." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that they''re hiding too deep. If I have a chance, I can take you to area 51."


    "Ah, does the 51 District really exist?" Little glasses shouted excitedly, "is this true? Does the 51 District really exist?"


    "I can tell you in a very serious and responsible way that the 51 District really exists." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "but there are no aliens there. There is only a gene research institute."


    "It''s a pity that there are no aliens." The doctor shook his head and said, "but I wonder, what are they studying?"

 Chapter 2028

    "For example, the human gene is mixed with some wild animal factors to make this person extremely powerful and cruel. For example, the development of a person''s brain potential can double the development of this person''s brain and enable him to have some super abilities." Yehaoxuan said.


    "These are the reasons why District 51 exists. There are some things in it that I think you will be very interested in."


    "Really? I''ve studied these things before." The doctor nodded and said, "if you have a chance, you must have a look. I''m a human body researcher. My strength, if I''m not modest, can take a few blocks from their experts, but they don''t invite me. It''s a big loss for them."


    "Yes, it''s a loss to them. I agree with the doctor." The glasses also nodded.


    "Hehe, it seems that my first step failed." Edie in the image nodded and said, "I think we should implement plan B, too."


    "What is your plan a?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it to catch us, extract our genes, create more of you, and then you invade our world and let humans be your slaves?"


    "Yes, I planned that before, but I think you are much more difficult to tame than those animals." Edie nodded and said, "so now I can only implement plan B."


    "I am very interested in what you call plan B." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, you can''t break the metal door in front of me anyway." Edie smiled and said, "it doesn''t hurt to tell you. The second plan is that I use energy to break the barrier to three thousand worlds, and then take my Shai back to our planet. This is a unique plan."


    "Do you want to break the barrier of threethousand worlds?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "fool, when your ancestors came here, our ancient great power was fighting against people from three thousand worlds. You know how strong their yuluowan heaven realm, or God realm, is."


    "Even those people have nothing to do with the barrier that our powerful people have laid. Do you think you can break it?"


    "Of course, the barriers they have laid are very strong, and I am not really sure to break them completely for a while. However, do not underestimate the advance of our civilization." Edie sneered, "you know that crystal ball."


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it collects the light of the sun and the moon and converts it into energy. Our ancient great powers here call it the refinement of the sun and the moon. They can also use it when they practice."


    "This crystal ball is an energy converter. It can convert any light into energy. After the conversion, it will be compressed together and stored. For thousands of years, we have been using this energy ball to store energy."


    "Speaking of this, I have to admire the people in your world. In ancient times, they would convert light energy into energy for their own drive through their own special method, that is, what you call the refinement of the sun and the moon. We can''t, we can only use our science and technology." Edie said, "your world is definitely the most special existence in the threethousand worlds."


    "It''s not the first day you came to our world?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you have stored enough energy. Then, how are you going to break the barrier of the threethousand worlds?"


    "All the energy is condensed to a point through the crystal ball at this moment, and then erupts. For example, dozens of tons of water are compressed into the size of a drop of water, and then opened. The energy generated at that moment is very terrible. We use this reason to compress the energy, and then erupt in an instant. I think this energy is enough to break a gap in the barrier, and then we We can use our airship to fly three thousand worlds away. "


    "What you do will destroy our earth." Glasses is really a technical house. He quickly worked out a formula: "if what you said is true, you store the energy for thousands of years, and then use a method to make it burst out instantly. At the moment of its outbreak, the energy generated may destroy half of the solar system. You are crazy."


    "Ha ha, I just want to go home. Does your life or death have anything to do with me?" Edie sneered and said: "now, as long as I press this button, in half an hour, the light energy will completely burst out. At that time, no one can recover it."


    He was holding a gadget like a mobile phone, and the LCD of the mobile phone was flashing a red warning light.


    "You won''t. After you press this thing, you will also die." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Don''t be silly. I''m ready." Edie smiled and said, "there is a secret base under our golden island. There is our spacecraft. I will take our spacecraft to leave and reach the edge of the Milky Way galaxy. Then I press the detonating button. I won''t lose anything."


    "How far will it take you to reach the edge of the Milky Way galaxy? Seriously, I''m curious about what your ship is like." Spectacle track.


    "It won''t take too long. It will take more than ten minutes or half an hour. It depends on our mood." Edie said.


    "Oh, my God, is your ship a warp ship?" Glasses said in surprise.


    "Yes, warp speed spacecraft. Ha ha, you ants will never develop that kind of technology." Edie laughed and said, "I''ve told you too much. Now, we should go."


    After saying these words, Edie cut off their contact with yehaoxuan. He put the remote control in his hand into a metal bag. He turned and said, "Xia Yi, we should go."


    "Yes." Blonde Shay nodded and walked with Edie to an escape pod, which went straight to the ground, where their real military base was located.


    "Step back, we can''t let the grandson really run away." Yehaoxuan took too much in his hand, and he stepped back a few steps.


    Several people were silent. They all took a few steps back. Yehaoxuan picked up Taichang in his hand. He rushed forward fiercely, and then his sword fell. Taichang cut down fiercely in his hand.


    Boom, too often, the tail of the sword burst out more than Zhang. The blazing light of the sword almost made other people''s eyes closed. With a loud noise, the light of the sword shrank.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that his sword had not caused much damage to the metal door in front of him. The door was made of unknown material and was very strong.

 Chapter 2029

    "Awesome, what material is this?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not that the material is hard, but that your strength has not been fully restored." Li Yan said: "and in this place, their buildings have a special magnetic field, which will reduce your strength."


    "What about that? After that guy escaped to the bottom of the sea and pressed the button, we all died." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Let me try. As long as it''s electronic, I have a way." Small glasses volunteered to go forward.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took a few steps back and let little glasses come forward.


    The little glasses took out a micro decoder and inserted it into the door. He quickly pressed it on those keyboards with one hand in his right hand. While pressing it, he said to himself: "these are all alien technologies. If you really unlock them, I would be great. I think I can do it, and I will do it."


    As this guy chattered, I saw the symbols on the decoder flashing, and strings of unreadable code flipping down.


    "Hurry up, glasses, that guy is running away." The doctor urged in the back.


    "I know, doctor. Don''t worry. I''m trying. I''ve been trying." The little glasses stared at the screen and said.


    Unconsciously, more than ten minutes passed, and the little glasses were sweating. At this speed, the guy really wanted to escape to the bottom of the sea. At this time, there was a slight click. He saw a crack in the metal gate. He patted his thigh and said, "it''s done."


    The metal gate opened to both sides, and the little glasses shouted excitedly, "I succeeded, I succeeded, I cracked the alien technology once, and he strode inside."


    At this moment, a blue arc of light suddenly shot out of the room. Ye haoxuan grabbed his right hand in the void, and his little glasses screamed. His body was not free and he flew back.


    The owner of the blue arc was two beast headed soldiers. These foreigners called them dog headed soldiers. His huge body took a step forward, and then his spear pointed forward.


    Liyanxin leaped to his feet. The cold moon in his right hand suddenly held high. With a blue light flashing, the tall beast headed soldier fell to the ground with a plop. His body moved forward several feet, and then fell on the ground to be honest.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. Aren''t these guys not activated?" Little glasses said. After confirming the safety, he quickly ran to the console and looked at the rows of numbers. He shouted: "no, this guy is too cunning."


    "What''s the matter?" The doctor asked.


    "I''m not sure, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that this guy put more than one code in the body of those beast headed warriors. The code of this code is called destruction. Once this code is started, these dog headed men will attack everyone like crazy. This son of a bitch is too cunning."


    "All of you, leave now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, we have to go to the bottom of the sea with you to save the earth." Kuangsdao.


    "Believe me, it''s right for people to leave now. If you follow me, I can''t guarantee your safety." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the enemy is too powerful." The doctor shrugged his shoulders and said, "the task of saving the earth has always been the work of superheroes like you. We will only be more chaotic when we go. Now what we have to do is to bring the people here out of the island safely."


    "Yes, this is your top priority, and your air force will come to meet you soon. I wish you a happy journey." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Damn it, the dog leader has started. We must go now, otherwise we will never reach the ground." Glasses look at the red dots moving in the screen.


    "Come on, doctor, we''ll remember you." The doctor shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "I''m glad I didn''t really fight with you when I was in the lab. you are good at tearing up the cruel role of alien beasts." Crazy Si also shook hands with yehaoxuan and followed the two men in front to leave.


    "Now, will you accompany me to the bottom of the sea?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yanxin and said, "what I want most is for you to leave now."


    "Do you think it is possible?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "There is a volcano under the sea. This time they play, they will definitely make this volcano erupt. It is hell there." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I don''t want you to suffer with me."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s hell or not. No matter where I go, I''ll follow you, because now only I can help you." Liyanxin smiled. She leaned close to ye haoxuan''s ear and said, "heaven and earth, no matter where you go, I will follow you."


    "Silly woman." Yehaoxuan sighed. He held liyanxin''s hand and said, "let''s go. Let''s go together. I think everything I encounter now is related. This is destiny. My destiny has been linked with Nuwa stone."


    "Oh, do you think there will be Nuwa stone in the sea?" Liyanxin asked.


    "I don''t know, but Edie obviously knows the existence of Nuwa stone. Maybe the energy in Nuwa stone can help them break the prohibition of threethousand worlds and let them go back to their homes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you feel connected to those things?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan said, "now we need to go to the bottom of the sea. According to the black man, there is a huge underground base here."


    "How do I get there?" Liyanxin looked around. She didn''t find any tools to take them to the bottom of the sea.


    "Yes, Shay doesn''t agree with the black man. I think he will give us a hint." Yehaoxuan looked around. He knocked on one side of the wall and saw a door open by itself. An escape pod with a ball watch was standing behind the wall.


    "Come on, take a trip under the sea." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Above the Golden Island, more than a dozen military helicopters and several fighter planes roared. This is an air force of the magnesium army, and several large and small warships were developed towards the golden island at sea.


    "Colonel, all our instruments are out of order. We can''t find the signal for help." A soldier came up to the captain.


    "That signal was sent nearby. Why can''t I find it?" The captain threw a hate punch on the table.


    "I don''t know. We have been circling around a point for an hour. Our radar and air detection can''t find the so-called island at all. This is related to the magnetic field here." Replied the soldier.

 Chapter 2030

    "What should I do? The person who rescued him was Pierre, the son of a huge financial group in our country. If something happens to him, I really don''t know what to do." Captain way.


    "Captain, I have received orders from my superiors." A crew member hurried over, holding an A4 paper with the signature of the top leader of the Ministry of defense of the Republic of magnesium.


    "What command?"


    "The Ministry of national defense reminded us that there will be several Chinese military aircraft coming later. They will send an important team here. This team will lead us to find the exact location of the Golden Island."


    "Oh, Chinese? What kind of team is this?" The captain was a little surprised, and then he said angrily: "shame, when does our navy need foreign aid from the Chinese people?"


    "Sir, this is an order of the Ministry of defense." The soldier also said helplessly.


    In other words, several helicopters with strange shapes flew in a neat line. These helicopters are very strange in shape, some of them are like machines in sci-fi movies, and their continuous power is not turbines, but blue flames. Moreover, these aircraft are completely silent without any sound. What is important is that there are several red five pointed star flags on the fuselage.


    "It''s a Chinese plane." The soldier on the watch tower roared.


    "Why didn''t our radar find them? Why didn''t we find the strongest military satellite in the world? Damn it, if they attacked us, we are dead now." The captain said angrily.


    "We are the Huaxia C330 squadron. With the approval of the Ministry of national defense of the Republic of magnesium, we are here to assist you and request to land." A loudspeaker came out of the plane.


    "What shall we do, sir?" Someone glanced at the military aircraft and said, "there are weapons on it."


    "Let them give them their weapons, otherwise they are not allowed to land." The captain dropped the telephone channel in his hand.


    "Their weapons were approved by the Ministry of defense and were personally approved by the president." Someone whispered.


    "Let them land." The captain dropped his interphone to the ground. He pressed his forehead and felt a deep sense of fear. All along, only the military of the Republic of magnesium flew into other people''s territorial waters with their weapons. No country has ever been able to carry weapons, or even land on their advanced warships.


    "We will take over the guidance here for the time being. Now please vacate a studio. Our experts will decipher the magnetic field signal here." A man in black came up and said politely.


    "Welcome." The captain said, "with all due respect, the magnetic field here is different from that in other places. Our Ministry of space has issued a warning. It is very likely to be the interference of alien technology. Can you decipher it?"


    "Of course, we can do what you Chinese people can''t do, because we come from Shaw technology." The man in black smiled. He turned around and greeted a small team into the cabin. The cabin was ready.


    There is chaos on the golden island now. Those who were locked up have escaped. But now the island is full of beast headed soldiers. Every time their spears point forward, one person will fall to the ground.


    At this time, the sea in the distance was blurred, and countless figures were seen sticking their heads out of the dense sea. They were the mermaid family, and Keren was standing on the huge devil fish.


    Several fins appeared on her back, which was the symbol of the ichthyo clan. Suddenly, the fins behind her shook violently, which was a signal of attack. The surrounding mermaids all turned out their weapons at this moment, and they rushed towards the beast headed soldiers.


    "Yehaoxuan, where is yehaoxuan?" Xutongtong stepped on the shore.


    "You''d better stay here. A plane will come to pick you up later. We''ll take care of you here." But people dragged her back to the devil fish.


    "Yes." Xutongtong wanted to say something, but Keren had disappeared before his eyes, while the devil fish turned around and swam back.


    Keren stepped onto the bank, and her right hand was stretched forward at will. A sharp stab suddenly appeared in the palm of her hand. With a sound of poof, the beast headed soldier standing in front of her was stabbed to the heart. She strode forward. Wherever she went, a group of beast headed soldiers would fall to the ground.


    Keren moved forward very fast. A tall fish man beside her cleared the obstacles around her from time to time. Soon, she found a passage.


    "Stay here. After cleaning up the things on the island, let everyone leave immediately. Try not to contact the local military." But people gave orders to the fish man.


    "Yes, patriarch." The fisherman hugged his fist, and then he turned back and turned into a huge octopus. He blocked the passage so badly that there was no crack in his tough body.


    Keren glanced at the giant octopus and hurried to the channel. When she found the laboratory, it was empty.


    But she hesitated for a moment. Her right hand stretched out, and a sharp spike appeared in her right arm. Her right hand sent forward, opening one of the channels, which was the channel leading to the seabed. She stepped into the channel, and then jumped down from the high channel.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin arrived at the bottom of the sea by taking the escape capsule. Sure enough, this is a very large military base, but when they arrived, the corpses of those beast headed soldiers were lying in the base.


    And this place is also a mess. It seems that something has just happened here.


    "What''s the matter? Did they have civil strife just now?" Yehaoxuan looked at the beast headed soldiers lying on the ground in surprise. He could see that these people belonged to different camps. They didn''t have any different signs, but they were fighting.


    "These people have no sense of autonomy. They are loyal to only one person all their life. In their brain chip, whoever is their master will always be their master. There is no choice at all." Li Yan thought.


    "What is their present situation?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "Not sure." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "however, where there are people, there are Jianghu. In fact, these people are the same as us. Sometimes, it is normal for them to have some civil strife."


    "Let''s go and look ahead. We can''t let the grandson escape like this." Yehaoxuan glanced forward and saw a huge passage. In front of the passage, there seemed to be a hall.

 Chapter 2031

    Liyanxin nodded and walked with yehaoxuan to the hall directly in front. This place is also a mess, but the soldiers in this place seem to be much more advanced than the beast headed soldiers they saw before. They were lying on the ground in a disordered way.


    But in the center of the hall, there was a bright blue light that led to the sky. I couldn''t see where the light was going. Looking up, I saw a starry sky like the universe in front of everyone.


    "Do not doubt that this place is the core of the energy ball. The energy stored here can destroy most of your galaxy." Edie''s voice came from one side.


    Looking forward, I saw that Xia Yi was now firmly restrained by a pair of handcuffs, and behind him stood a tall beast headed soldier, who could not see any expression under his ferocious mask. He held a long gun in his hand, and the gun in his hand pointed directly at Xia Yi''s back heart.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "isn''t he your true love? How can you bear to treat him like this?"


    "Oh, you mean Shay?" Edie sneered and said, "he betrayed me."


    "Sorry, I just want to stop him from taking the next step. I have an orc warrior here. Unfortunately, he has a backhand. Some of my people have rebelled against me and loyal to him." Xia Yi sighed.


    "No, it''s not your fault." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "can you tell me what this grandson''s next plan is?"


    "Launch the energy ball and gather all the energy at this moment. He wants to break the prohibitions imposed by ancient humans here and return to our civilization." Shay road.


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you. You can''t go back anyway." Edie sneered. He took out the electronic component similar to the remote control in his hand and said, "we have been trying to collect energy for thousands of years. Now the collected energy is enough for the world we live in to last a thousand years."


    "It''s a little scary." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "I dare ask why your galaxy has such advanced technology?"


    "Because our civilization was born very early." Edie smiled and said: "in fact, strictly speaking, it is your world that gave birth to life first. Unfortunately, we are taking a different path. We are constantly developing science and technology, and the primitive humans here will only improve their own abilities through some so-called cultivation methods."


    "Oh, really, when our ancestors came here, they had contact with your ancient humans. We also tried to pass on our civilization to them, but these uncivilized people refused."


    "I don''t believe you are so kind." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "your civilization and technology are very strong, but I don''t believe you will unconditionally give us your own powerful technology. We have an old saying here that is good. If you are courteous, you must have your own purpose."


    "Yes, we have our own goals. Our idea at that time was to enslave all the people in the world, give them some sweets first, and then let them work for us. At that time, there were still a lot of energy and rare substances in your world, which helped us a lot."


    "We want to use this place as a logistics supply for our civilization. In that case, we will save a lot of energy." Edie said.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "at that time, the people here were still in the primitive stage. I want to know why your treachery didn''t succeed?"


    "In fact, our plan was almost successful. People in almost all places accepted our technology. We helped them build a lot of buildings, but there was a place called Huaxia where people were too old-fashioned to eat." Edie said.


    "Haha, your plan finally failed." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m curious. How did our great energy refuse you?"


    "Those guys, they are very powerful. Our advanced technology has become worthless in front of them. They can use their bodies to counter our technology. Seriously, it is beyond our imagination. Our technology is very powerful in the 3000 world." Edie sighed, "but these don''t seem to be of much use to the people here."


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said, "our ancestors are very powerful."


    "Well, I won''t tell you any more nonsense." Edie said and pressed the button in his hand without any hesitation. Hearing a sound, the blue light column in front of him suddenly rotated.


    The columns of light that originally reached the sky turned into strips of brilliance like spiral words. The huge energy shook the whole hall. Some parts of the hall began to break, and the sea slowly overflowed in.


    "This place will collapse soon, and this is the deep sea thousands of meters below. Good luck." Edie sneered. He pulled up Xia Yi, turned and walked to the back of the hall. An electronic door opened itself, and a huge engine room appeared in front of him. He walked into the engine room and waved to yehaoxuan: "everyone, I''m going home."


    The door of the engine room closes slowly. Edie is in an oval shaped flyer, in which there are large and small light beam instrument panels.


    A mechanical electronic sound drop made a sound, and then one by one said slowly: "all instruments are normal, the spacecraft is starting, and will soon sail out of the sea for warp speed."


    "Edie, you won''t come to a good end." Shay''s shackles had been loosened, and he sighed.


    "Shay, you let me down." Edie sighed. "I always thought you liked me."


    "I am a man. I should like a woman." Xia Yimeng raised his head, and a strong hatred burst out in his eyes: "you changed me, but you can''t change my nature."


    "Have you forgotten what our ancestors said?" Edie said angrily, "women are a curse, men are true love."


    "If our ancestors were really right, those things would not happen, and our race would not face the crisis of extermination." Xia Yi shouted: "at least, some words of the medical sage are right. The world has its own natural law. Now we have violated the natural law."

 Chapter 2032

    "Wake up, Shay, we are going home. You are the prince of our race. The elders'' Executive Committee will not listen to you. If you preach women like this, you will be executed by them. That is not what I want to see." Shay road.


    "Hehe, do you really think we can go back?" Shay smiled. He smiled morbidly.


    "What''s the matter? I feel that my plan is 80% likely to succeed." Edie glanced at Xia Yi and said, "80% of the time, we will break their world restrictions, and we will return to our home."


    "You know, my blood is the most authentic royal blood." Xia Yi said calmly: "although I am hundreds of millions of planes away from the world we live in, what happens in my hometown will clearly appear in my mind."


    "I know this. This is a special ability in the royal blood." Edie nodded and said, "is my hometown all right now?"


    "Good, good." Edie sneered, and a hot white light burst out of his eyes. With the white light in his eyes, a holographic image appeared in Edie''s eyes.


    What a world it is. The world is full of broken buildings, broken land, and extremely gray air. In a valley, magma is constantly churning. There is no trace of life in this world. It is like the end of the world. It is frightening.


    "This, this is our hometown. I saw it. It is the symbol of our Poseidon. What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Edie cried out. He saw a huge statue, which was rotten and broken to the ground. But through the image, it could be vaguely seen that it was the statue of the sea god in their imperial palace, which was the symbol of their civilization.


    "Because our hometown has been destroyed. It was destroyed thousands of years ago. Therefore, we have nowhere to go now. The world has been restarted." Xia Yi said, the picture in front of him flashed, and a place with vitality appeared in the image.


    The place shown in this image is green mountains and waters. It is very vibrant. Although the degree of greening is not very large, at least a little green can be seen.


    "This place is the former desert sea, which we call the desert of death. This is a cursed place. Because of the long-term energy development, this place has become a desert and has been further expanded. However, this place has not been exploited for thousands of years, so now it has been revitalized." Shay road.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Edie flopped to his knees. He couldn''t accept the reality.


    Although he was born on the earth, his elders taught him everything about his hometown since childhood. He was very eager to return to his hometown, but he never thought that his home would look like this.


    For a long time, his idea collapsed and his home was gone. Where is he going now?


    "Don''t you know why our ancestors traveled so long among the stars and risked all the dangers of the universe to come here?" Shay''s eyes were calm again.


    "I don''t know. What I know is that our ancestors wanted to visit other worlds." Edie shook her head.


    "No, that''s because when our ancestors set out, their world was on the verge of collapse." Shay shook his head and said, "our civilization has a history of tens of millions of years. Our technology is very strong, but it is precisely because of this that our world is on the verge of crisis."


    "Thousands of years ago, our ancestors, that is, the emperor Yat of the royal family, started from our world and sought a place to live in the universe. Because our world has almost come to an end, he must find a place suitable for our survival."


    "Although the universe is large, there are really not many places where there is life. There are not many places that can accommodate us in the threethousand world." Shay said: "we found this place. It is very suitable for us to survive. It is larger and more energy rich than our original world. This is why this world was attacked by 3000 people from the divine realm."


    "However, we haven''t finished here. Our world has completely collapsed. The end is coming. Now, our home no longer exists." Xia Yi sighed.


    "So our world no longer exists." Edie couldn''t accept it: "we have the most advanced civilization in the universe. Did we just disappear?"


    "Has our world been destroyed? Has it disappeared with our civilization?" Edie hissed, "why, I''ve been trying..."


    "At the moment of our world''s destruction, the contemporary royal family has hidden all our world''s civilizations in an energy stone." Shay said, "but now I am very sensitive to this energy stone, that is, it is here on earth."


    "What did you say? You said that the people here got the information of our civilization?" Edie stood up and hissed, "no, our technology can''t fall into the hands of these barbarians. I must take it back."


    "Abort launch." Edie pressed the launch of the crystal ball. He said coldly, "no one can take away our things. Now I must take them back."


    "Is it useful to take it back?" Xia Yi smiled: "there are only two people in our race, you and me. The information contained in our crystal stone is huge, but there is the most core information that outsiders can''t interpret unless they use my blood."


    "I know where Jingshi is, so I never thought about leaving the world. I want to help them develop all the technologies. Only in this way can our civilization continue to extend."


    "Are you crazy? How do they deserve our technology? I''m going to take our things back now." Edie said angrily.


    At this time, the spacecraft trembled violently. All the instruments in the spacecraft flashed and all failed. The spacecraft that had just surfaced fell down.


    A group of planes flew over from all directions. The one in front was a special helicopter with the Chinese logo.


    "No. 02, No. 02, the target hasn''t been completely softened. It''s coming again." The pilot in the plane received instructions.


    "Received." The pilot pressed the attack button, and saw a bright blue light forming. With a bang, the sea water on the sea was brought up by the bright blue light beam, which hit the body of the spacecraft.

 Chapter 2033

    The faltering spaceship lost its power completely. It fell to the sea with a plop. Only a few spaceships with Chinese symbols swam past quickly


    "This is our electromagnetic gun. How could they have..." before Edie finished her words, she saw several soldiers rush in as soon as the cabin door opened.


    "Damn humans." Edie raised the guy in his hand and pointed to them, but a soldier threw his right hand forward and saw a small warhead hitting Edie. The strong current flashed on Edie. Edie trembled and fell down like a dance


    "The package has been packed, now request to return."


    A military plane roared in and lowered the rope. Several soldiers nimbly sent Edie up. They politely stretched out their hands and said to Xia: "Prince Xia Yi from afar, please come to China now."


    The soldiers use a language converter that converts their voices into the language of the Shai people.


    "Excuse me, where am I going now?" Xia Yi said with some doubt.


    "Huaxia, Shaw technology headquarters."


    "What should we do? This thing has started. If we really let it start, the energy it bursts out in an instant can shake the earth in half." At the bottom of the sea, yehaoxuan looked at the spiral beam of light. He said with a big head.


    The beast headed soldier did not leave with Edie. He stared at yehaoxuan covetously and did not relax at all. When yehaoxuan took a step forward, his spirit was a little nervous.


    "First of all, you have to get rid of this guy." Li Yan''s heart doesn''t matter, she said quietly.


    "Little idea." Before yehaoxuan strode forward, Taichang in his right hand sent him off, gave a clear drink, and cut him off.


    The beast head warrior''s response was not slow. Just when ye haoxuan burst out, he also moved. His long gun was different from that of other low-level beast head warriors.


    The spear in this guy''s hand is not a high-tech weapon, but a meat expert. He took the weapon in his hand and went away to meet too often in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Ding, a string of sparks burst out. Taichang in ye haoxuan''s hand was shocked. He felt the powerful power of the other party''s back from Taichang. His sword did not cut off the other party''s spear.


    "Eh, what a hard material. It seems that you are different from other soldiers." Yehaoxuan began to look at this guy differently. Other beast headed soldiers are just puppets, but this guy seems to be a fighting type.


    "I am really different from them, because I am a soldier." The beast head soldier even spoke.


    "Well, you are the first time I have seen a talking product." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Don''t compare me to that rubbish." The beast head soldier seemed to be very sensitive to the words "manufactured goods". He fiercely waved his spear and chopped it at yehaoxuan.


    This spear is a bit like a cold weapon, but it should have some energy functions. It is very heavy when waved, and can almost cut the void.


    It seems that Edie also realized before that blindly developing technology can not make him feel safe. It is this kind of fighting machine that is the king.


    The void seemed to be cut. Ye haoxuan took a step forward. He actually gave up too much. His right hand looked forward and grabbed at the spear. Everywhere his palm went, the void was slightly distorted.


    Boom, yehaoxuan grasped the spear tightly, and his huge strength made him step back. With a click, a crisscross crack appeared on the floor under his feet.


    "You''re crazy." Li Yanxin was shocked. She pulled out Lengyue and wanted to help yehaoxuan.


    "No, I just want to try how much my strength has recovered." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice. He grasped the spear in the other party''s hand tightly, and the Qi in his body flowed wildly.


    Since the injury improved, yehaoxuan felt some changes in his body, but he couldn''t tell what the changes were. Perhaps those changes could only be reflected when his body was in danger.


    The spear in the orc soldier''s hand was very powerful. Yehaoxuan grasped it with one hand and gradually felt the difficulty. The brilliance on the spear gradually overwhelmed yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s body sank deeper and deeper. Liyanxin tightly held the cold moon in her hand. Her palm was full of Han people. She didn''t know what yehaoxuan was doing. She just felt that yehaoxuan was struggling to fight now.


    Liyanxin''s spirit was tense. If yehaoxuan had an accident now, he would jump on it without hesitation.


    In less than a minute, yehaoxuan''s body had sunk to his knees. The sweat on his forehead was like steam. The mighty Qi in his body was now a little unsustainable.


    Since he was injured, the Haoran Qi in yehaoxuan''s body is much worse than before. In the past, his Qi kept running, wave after wave, and never ran out of use. But now he is struggling to take the spear of the beast head soldier.


    The spear pressed against yehaoxuan in an overwhelming manner. Li Yanxin moved her right hand. She was about to help yehaoxuan with Lengyue. At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly felt a burst of hot air coming from the sea of air, and then her real Qi was full.


    Bang, the spear in the orc soldier''s hand was pushed back a little. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and walked out of the deep pit under his feet. Seeing the situation in front of him, Li Yanxin''s hanging heart was finally released.


    The medical saint is indeed a medical saint. Even if he is seriously injured, he can turn defeat into victory and beat the other party unprepared without fully recovering.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised that his Qi sea had been destroyed. Normally, there was no real Qi in his body. However, according to Xu Zhe, his true Qi had not been lost. No one could tell what the situation was.


    Just now, his strength was almost suppressed to the limit, but just when he was about to lose his support, the true Qi came out from the sea of Qi, which made him feel very surprised.


    Suddenly, the light in his consciousness was bright, and then a golden yellow rose. Ye haoxuan was surprised to find that there was a golden pill the size of a soybean in his body.


    At this moment, he finally understood that his own sea of Qi had been destroyed. Originally, there was no real Qi in his body. The reason why there was real Qi was entirely due to the golden pill. What was this? Is this the legendary golden elixir road?


    He didn''t dare to think about it, because his accomplishments before he was injured were only the realm of heaven. Above the realm of heaven, there were the realm of heaven, the realm of metaphysics, and then there was the golden pill Avenue, which was the realm of martial arts.

 Chapter 2034

    He didn''t believe that he had broken two boundaries by chance and stepped directly into the legendary golden elixir road?


    "Jindan Avenue?" Looking at ye haoxuan''s body emitting a faint light, Li Yanxin could not believe it. She knew that before he was injured, ye haoxuan was just a cultivation in heaven. Now he is injured, and in a short time, how could he reach the legendary golden elixir road so quickly? You know, there are two realms between them.


    It can be seen that ye haoxuan is now the beginning of the golden elixir. His golden elixir is not too powerful, but it is enough to surprise people.


    A strange look appeared in the eyes of the beast head soldier. He looked at the light emitted from yehaoxuan and said, "your breath makes me feel very familiar."


    "Really? You''ve seen people like me before?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It has been thousands of years since I was created. At the beginning, they created me for the purpose of being shocked by the ancients here."


    "When we came here before, it can be said that we conquered almost all of them, but you Chinese, those barbarians who seem to drink blood like raw animals, have their own natural magical powers." The beast head man fell into memory.


    "It''s hard to imagine that they can go straight into the universe with their own flesh. When they raise their hands and feet, they have the potential to destroy the sky and the earth. This conflicts with our scientific and technological concept."


    "What is your concept of science and technology? Before that, have you always insisted that science and technology are the most important and invincible for the development of civilization?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Yes, before that, we always thought that technology was invincible, but we didn''t know we were wrong until we found you. We were wrong." "You know, before this, we thought that it was almost impossible for human beings to have such a strong power."


    "That''s when I was created. I tried to practice the mental skills that the ancients usually practiced. It''s been thousands of years. Unfortunately, I still can''t reach their strength."


    "Hehe, it would be strange if you could reach it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "not everyone can practice. Even if they are real people, they also need to see their innate aptitude and their own understanding."


    "People with poor aptitude and low understanding can''t have a path to practice. But you are just a piece of garbage. You don''t have the spirit of nature. You also want to practice? Hehe, with all due respect, you are just a fool talking about dreams."


    "Although I can''t understand the profound martial arts of the people here, I haven''t survived in vain these years. After all, my life is endless." The beast head man smiled.


    "In ancient times, I dare not say that my life is endless. Do you really dare to boast so much?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "My life is at the cost of constantly absorbing human genes, so as long as human beings are immortal, my life will be endless."


    "How many people have you killed by living so many years?" Yehaoxuan stared at him coldly.


    "I can''t remember clearly, many, many..." the beast head soldier shook his head and said: "only, I''ve lived too many years, so I''m tired of it. I can''t realize the so-called true meaning of you human beings. So now I ask you to fight with me happily."


    "You want to die?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s easy."


    Yehaoxuan said coldly. His right hand made a slight force and a click. The spear he held in his hand made a clear sound. A crisscross crack appeared on the body of the spear.


    "You are worthy of the same breath as the ancients. You broke my spear with one hand." The beast head soldier looked at yehaoxuan with admiration. He didn''t feel incredible.


    Because those great powers in ancient times have reached the accomplishments of the golden pill Avenue. They have grown to an incredible height. He doesn''t think it strange that ye haoxuan can cut off his spear with his bare hands.


    "It''s just a piece of garbage made of alloy. It''s not as good as the spirit tools of our Chinese powers." Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand twisted and clicked. The spear in the hands of the beast head soldier broke. The handle of the spear split inch by inch. Yehaoxuan grabbed the spear tip and sent it forward.


    Poof, the spear passed through the neck of the beast head soldier. The wide spear almost cut off half of his neck. Ye haoxuan stepped back and stared at the beast head soldier.


    "Hehe, you can''t escape. Master, you have started the energy device. Soon, your world will be in ruins." The words of the beast head soldier suddenly stopped. His head dropped heavily and he stopped talking.


    But the shaking of the underground base became more and more intense. With a roar, a place was completely cracked and a large wave of sea water poured in.


    "Go there. There''s an escape pod." Yehaoxuan pointed forward. He grabbed liyanxin''s hand and ran forward.


    At this time, the originally condensed spiral energy suddenly flashed slightly, and then disappeared. The laboratory, which had been shaking violently because of the energy, also calmed down.


    "The energy is gone?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It disappeared, but." Li Yan pointed at the crumbling laboratory: "the damage here has reached a critical point, and this is the seabed thousands of meters below. If you don''t want to be pressed into cakes, you''d better leave here now."


    "Go." The sea water became more and more fierce. Yehaoxuan pulled Li Yanxin and hurried to the escape pod. When they came here, the cabin was different from the escape pod at the bottom of the sea.


    When he ran to the escape room, yehaoxuan was a little silly. He saw that there was only one escape pod inside, and there was only one person sitting inside.


    "Go up and I''ll start it for you." Yehaoxuan pointed inside.


    "And you?" Li Yanxin turned to look at yehaoxuan and said, "if you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    "There is only one escape pod." Yehaoxuan looked at the deeper and deeper sea water and said, "if we don''t go, this place will collapse. At that time, we will all be crushed to death by the water pressure."


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go either." Liyanxin still stubbornly said this sentence.


    "I have a phoenix soul. I can''t die." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "the nuclear bomb can''t kill me. What are you afraid of?"


    "That''s different. This is the sea floor thousands of meters below, and there is an active volcano below. When this place completely collapses, you will be pressed into cakes." Liyanxin said angrily, "if you want to leave me alone again, you can''t think about it."

 Chapter 2035

    "It''s better for me to die alone than for both of us to be buried at the bottom of the sea." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, this woman''s idea is really strange. Does she want to accompany her to die for love?


    "Go together, die together." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "there is only one escape pod. I won''t let you go first, and you won''t let me go first."


    "Well, let''s die in love." Yehaoxuan lost his temper.


    Liyanxin said nothing. She put away Lengyue and actually sat down on the chair in front of the escape pod. It seemed that she was ready to die.


    "You stupid woman, why do you bother?" Yehaoxuan sat beside her helplessly.


    "I just don''t want to leave you." Liyanxin smiled. She leaned against yehaoxuan and said, "I know you won''t leave me alone, and I won''t leave you. I just want you to know that what I pay for you is more than what you pay for me."


    "Are you trying to make me feel guilty all my life?" Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "Yes, I just want you to feel guilty all your life. Because I have paid so much, you will feel that you owe me. Only when you feel that you owe me, will you remember me deeply." Liyanxin smiled.


    "If you don''t do this, I will remember you." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Hong Kong, you broke your exquisite heart and abandoned your demons for me. In order to save me, you did not hesitate to hurt yourself. I remember all this."


    "Just remember. It shows that you have a little conscience." Li Yanxin smiled. What yehaoxuan said made her feel very satisfied.


    "Although the wound on your body doesn''t leave a scar, every time you stab a sword, it almost hurts my heart." Yehaoxuan grabbed her shoulder and said, "at that time, I didn''t know why you were fighting so hard, because before that, because of our family background, we were both enemies and friends. I didn''t know you liked me at all."


    "Men are so heartless." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I like you, but I can''t say it, so I can only use those methods to attract your attention."


    "It''s a lie. When you do those things, you don''t think at all." Yehaoxuan obviously doesn''t believe her lies.


    "Remember when you were in the primeval forest?" Li Yan thought.


    "Remember, that was a narrow escape." Yehaoxuan sighed: "when you were blown up, I felt that the whole person was going to explode."


    "At that time, you were worried about me?" Li Yanxin squinted at yehaoxuan and said, "at that time, it seems that our relationship was not very harmonious."


    "Not very harmonious, but I''m worried about you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK, but I saw all your body when I was in the dark river. Do you remember?"


    "You pretend to be dead." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "I swear, I''m not pretending to be dead. I''m just too tired to sleep. Who makes you feel so relieved that if there is a big man sleeping around you, you dare to take off and take a bath in the river?"


    "I... I just entered the country at that time. My body was sweating and I felt uncomfortable." Li Yanxin is seldom shy.


    There is more and more water. The laboratory is very solid. However, once the hole is broken, the pressure of the sea water cannot be underestimated. The periphery of the laboratory has been completely occupied, and the sea water has overflowed in front of them.


    "For once, you have to go." Yehaoxuan hugged Li Yanxin in his arms and stood up with her in his arms to prevent the seawater from wetting her shoes.


    "I was saying once, if you don''t go, I won''t go either." Li Yan thought.


    "Yan Xin, I think that after you came to me this time, it was different from before." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Why is it different?" Liyanxin asked.


    "With a little less vitality, I think you came to me with a dead attitude. Why is this?" Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "You found out after all." Liyanxin was silent for a moment and said, "if I said that my fate with you would not last long, what would happen to you?"


    "Why won''t it last long?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "you are my yehaoxuan''s woman. I am with you. No one can separate us."


    "This is fate." Li Yanxin smiled. She took a deep breath: "I want to stay with you all the time, but I can''t stay with you forever. There are some things you don''t understand, but I have seen through. I can only stay with you day by day."


    Liyanxin''s words were already incoherent. The tears in the corners of her eyes did not fall freely.


    "That''s not why you died with me." Yehaoxuan shouted, "I don''t believe in fate. I don''t believe that your fate with me is about to break. I still want to be with you and accompany you around the world. If possible, I will accompany you around the whole world."


    "I''m afraid I can''t wait for that day." Liyanxin finally cried out. She hugged ye haoxuan tightly and said, "no matter where you are, I will accompany you until the fate between me and you is broken."


    "Our fate cannot be broken." Yehaoxuan hugs Li Yanxin and kisses him without hesitation.


    Liyanxin''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know how to deal with this man. He is her destiny, but she can''t live without him.


    Even at this critical moment of life and death, as long as he was there, she was not at all flustered.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan pressed his right hand on her shoulder. Liyanxin''s body stiffened instantly. Yehaoxuan held her, strode to the escape pod, and then gently put her in the escape pod.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing?" Liyanxin was stunned and immediately understood yehaoxuan''s intention. She moved her right hand slightly and pinched a finger formula. Yehaoxuan now locked her acupoints. She wanted to rush away at the fastest speed.


    "Sorry, I can''t let you die with me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I think my life is hard enough, so I don''t believe I will die here this time."


    "Since you won''t leave, I have to use some means. Don''t hate me. I''ll find you after I go out and rest for a few days."


    "Yehaoxuan." Liyanxin is trying hard to attack the acupoints in her body. Now yehaoxuan''s strength can''t control her at all, but it will take a little time for her to escape yehaoxuan''s control.


    "Stop struggling." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pressed the button on the escape pod, and a crystal cover covered the escape pod.


    "Asshole, if you let me out and you dare to let me go, I will never forgive you in my life." Li Yanxin shouted loudly.


    "Have a nice trip. I''ll miss you." Yehaoxuan pressed the button of the escape pod. With a sound of whew, a bright blue light popped up at the tail of the escape pod. With the help of thrust, the escape pod floated up from the unique escape passage.

 Chapter 2036

    At the moment when ye haoxuan pressed the button, there was a crash outside. After all, the laboratory could not bear such a strong pressure and collapsed completely. Almost at the same time, the volcano on the seabed erupted at the same time, and the glowing glow rose upward, swallowing ye haoxuan in an instant.


    "Yehaoxuan, I won''t forgive you, never." Liyanxin hissed. She rushed to the acupoint, but it was too late. She desperately patted the escape pod, and burst into tears for a while.


    The sea water poured in, and the escape pod floated up to the sea. The distance between them was getting farther and farther. Li Yanxin, who hadn''t cried for a long time, was in tears.


    Ten thousand tons of sea water poured in at this moment. The huge underground base collapsed completely. Ye haoxuan was swallowed up by the sea. At the bottom of the laboratory, a fire red light burst, and the hot magma overflowed in all directions, swallowing everything nearby.


    At this moment, the sea water rose to a terrible temperature. When the underground base was just broken open, yehaoxuan was impacted by the sea water, and then rolled to the bottom of the sea. Now he is in the deep sea thousands of miles away. Once the base collapses, the terrible pressure is completely beyond the physical strength.


    He was hit hard to the bottom of the sea, and then bounced back. At this moment, his body reached a terrible critical point. He felt that his muscles were almost torn.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were full of darkness, and all kinds of things in the past came to him at this moment. Things and fragments flashed out of his mind like movies.


    Some people say that when people are dying, they will go through all the things that have happened in their life again. Yehaoxuan thinks, maybe this is the feeling before people die.


    This feeling was very strange, which made him feel relaxed. All the good and bad memories in front of him were passed before his eyes like a movie.


    Xiaohaimei, shaoqingying, Li Yanxin, Tang Bing... The faces of their father, mother, and their own elders all came to his eyes at this moment.


    He slowly closed his eyes. Even if he was doomed this time, he thought it was worth it, because he felt that he owed Li Yanxin too much. He was thinking, let me pay for you once.


    "Are you really dead?" At this time, a dreamy voice rang from ye haoxuan''s ear, and then a figure quickly swam to his side.


    This figure is a half human and half fish figure. She is a lovely person. She quickly swam to yehaoxuan by the side of yehaoxuan, and then picked yehaoxuan up with one hand. At the same time, with a wave of her right hand, she saw a transparent bubble coming out of her palm and wrapping yehaoxuan in it.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his body suddenly became relaxed. Just now, the pressure of 10000 tons of sea water was pressed down like this. Even if he was a phoenix soul immortal, he would end up dead under the pressure of water for a long time.


    But Keren''s bubble covered him. The bubble withstood all the water pressure. As soon as ye haoxuan''s pressure was released, his mind gradually recovered. In the dark, he had seen that the person in front of him was Keren, but he had no way to say it in the water now.


    But people pulled yehaoxuan past her. She threw her tail and they swam forward. Now the water temperature here has risen to a height that ordinary people can''t bear. At present, it''s better to escape here.


    The magma behind him erupted in all directions. At this time, if ye haoxuan felt it, when he looked back, a scene that surprised him appeared in front of him.


    I don''t know when it started, but the speed of magma eruption slowed down. At the place where the submarine volcano just erupted, a transparent mask appeared. The mask was silver and translucent, with a large area. I don''t know what was in it, emitting colorful brilliance.


    In fact, seeing this strange scene, yehaoxuan instinctively wanted to leave, but he didn''t know why. He felt that something in the light was calling him faintly.


    Regardless of Ke''s surprised look, he resolutely turned back and swam towards the light. Ke hesitated for a while, and then turned around and swam to the light with ye haoxuan.


    This is a thin mask. The silver radiance reflects the sea bottom in a variety of colors. Yehaoxuan easily penetrated this mask. It is isolated from the sea, just like two worlds.


    But as soon as the human figure shook, her tail disappeared. She had turned into a human figure. She walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    Ye haoxuan was really shocked by everything in front of him. The place they were in was like the legendary Crystal Palace, colorful gemstones, corals on both sides, and the floating light traces in front of him. Everything made it a very charming dream world.


    "Is this the Crystal Palace?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what the underwater world is like. He asks with some doubts.


    "It''s not a crystal palace. It''s an underwater footprint." But people are familiar with things in the sea. She said, "in ancient times, there was an underground world at the bottom of the sea. But with the development of the world, these underground worlds gradually disappeared, just like your ancient powers, disappeared from this place."


    "However, their residences still exist, but these places are in the deep sea and have never been known. Even modern submarines can not reach the depth. More importantly, they have always been in the sea areas where accidents are more likely, such as Bermuda."


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "but why did they build this laboratory on this site?"


    "It is not that the laboratory was built on the footprints, but that this place is their original laboratory." The man smiled and said: "you see, although these things look like ancient relics, if you look carefully, you will find that they are actually synthesized by those high-tech levels."


    "You mean, this is the product of the Golden Island civilization?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this is the product of their civilization, but I don''t know what''s in it." Humane.


    "Thank you. If it hadn''t been for you, I would have been buried at the bottom of the sea." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, why did you suddenly appear here?"

 Chapter 2037

    "We have been dealing with these people for not a year or two." Keren said lightly: "we also believe in the God of the sea, but the God of the sea we believe in is different. We fishermen can be said to be all over the whole ocean world, and there will be some conflicts with them more or less."


    "We also know more or less about their plots. Recently, we got the news that they might want to implement some bad plans, so we rushed to stop them and happened to meet you here." Humane.


    "Are you feuds with them?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. The sea god of Keren fishermen seems to work together with the God of water, but the sea god believed by the people of golden island is not the same as them. This may be a conflict in their beliefs.


    "There is no feud, but people who also live by the sea will have some conflicts more or less." Keren smiled.


    "In a word, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would be doomed." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Now they are at the bottom of the sea thousands of miles deep. Even if his phoenix soul is intact, I don''t know whether he can withstand the pressure of the sea. What''s more, his phoenix soul hasn''t fully recovered.


    "You are the benefactor of our fisherman clan. I said that as long as you need it, we fisherman clan can be sent." Humane.


    "It''s too serious." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took a look at the front of the Crystal Palace. He saw a cold brilliance emanating from an ice carved palace. He pointed to the front and said, "go there and have a look. I think there are some special things in this place."


    "Well, OK." Keren nodded and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    The door of the palace was open, but the main hall was empty, except for a piece of sheepskin spread on the ground in the middle of the main hall.


    Yehaoxuan went to the sheepskin. He picked up the sheepskin and turned it over to the back. He saw that the nine planets were painted on it, and the tracks of the nine planets seemed to be connected.


    "This is the appearance of the nine star chain. It happens once in 30 years." But people can see the clues on this sheepskin at a glance.


    "Nine stars in a row?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Sure enough, the nine planets correspond to the nine planets. The nine planets painted on the sheepskin are not in a line, but scattered in a specific distance.


    For a moment, yehaoxuan seemed to understand something, but he was not sure. It seemed that each of the nine planets had some connections, but he didn''t know what the specific connections were.


    "Come on, this thing may be useful to you." People laughed.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan put away the sheepskin and stood up.


    I don''t know how long I swam and finally reached the sea. But someone called a big devil fish. They stood on the fish''s back and let the fish swim forward. In the sea, the broad devil fish is the best mount.


    When it was slightly dark, I saw several black spots roaring from above, but several helicopters with Chinese symbols were circling in the sky. After finding ye haoxuan, the helicopter immediately sent a signal.


    Before long, several boats came. The people on them put down the rope. Ye haoxuan grabbed the rope and got on the boat.


    A noncommissioned officer took yehaoxuan to an office. When yehaoxuan entered, he closed the door. Yehaoxuan was stunned. Shaoqingying, Li Yanxin and xutongtong were all in the office.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, Li Yanxin stood up. She strode to yehaoxuan and slapped her face without saying a word.


    I can''t remember how many times I was slapped by a woman. Although it was a little painful, yehaoxuan obviously felt the deep resentment in Li Yanxin''s heart. He smiled bitterly and said, "if you don''t get rid of the anger, just smoke a few times."


    Li Yanxin fiercely stretched out his hand and pulled it from yehaoxuan''s face. This time, of course, yehaoxuan would not let her get it so quickly. He grabbed Li Yanxin''s hand and hugged her tightly.


    Li Yanxin''s tears fell. She gnashed her teeth and said, "asshole, don''t catch me. You let me beat you hard."


    "Well, he didn''t mean it. He was just worried about you." Xutongtong feels sorry for yehaoxuan. She comes forward and says something nice.


    Li Yan sat aside angrily. She didn''t say a word. This woman is finally normal now. She began to play a small game. Yehaoxuan really couldn''t stand the way she was so indifferent to the world.


    "Does it hurt?" Xutongtong looks at yehaoxuan with some heartache.


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Yehaoxuan grinned: "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. I''m so worried about you." Xutongtong said.


    "Hehe, it''s over." Yehaoxuan grinned and looked at shaoqingying.


    It seems that Li Yanxin knows that they should leave some space for them now. Li Yanxin pulls xutongtong out. Ye haoxuan and shaoqingying just look at each other. For a while, no one can speak.


    "You''ve lost weight." I don''t know how long it took. Ye haoxuan smiled dryly. He really didn''t know how to speak to shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying said nothing. She rushed into yehaoxuan''s arms and held yehaoxuan in her arms. Tears fell down. This woman was in charge of the Shao group when she was 16.


    In the past ten years, Shao group has become the richest man in China. Now, Shao technology has become a household name. She has never cried much. She doesn''t know how many times she has cried in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan holds shaoqingying and laughs.


    "Every time you have an accident, you always use this sentence to comfort people. Can you change it?" Shaoqingying smiled, though her face was full of tears.


    "Well, because I don''t know what to say to comfort you." Yehaoxuan smiled a little embarrassed and said, "how did you come here?"


    "We have a monitoring station, which has detected the abnormal magnetic field here. Therefore, it is concluded that this may have something to do with alien civilization. Therefore, I applied for the transfer of a scientific research team. Unexpectedly, I met you here."


    "So you came here in a hurry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, there happened to be some important discoveries here, so I came here." Shaoqingying pulls yehaoxuan to a table. With a wave of her right hand, she sees a virtual three-dimensional image on the table.


    "This is the previous location of the Golden Island. We adjusted the simulated image here by positioning here." Shaoqingying pointed to the image of the place and said, "the most central one is their energy ball."

 Chapter 2038

    "After interrogation, we learned that they have lived here for thousands of years. The time can be traced back to our ancient times. The energy in this energy ball is terrible." Shaoqingying said.


    "I believe that as long as you can make use of it, it will become profitable." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, we certainly have a way to make use of what they have left. This is an immeasurable wealth." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "recently, we have developed Star Trek."


    "Awesome, but have you run into a bottleneck?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You''re right. Technically, there''s no problem, but I suddenly found that the things we developed, although they have a speed of ten times the speed of light, still can''t get out of the Milky way." Shaoqingying said, "we can only reach the edge."


    "That''s right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you may not know the story."


    "Although I don''t know, our scientific research results show that there is a mysterious force that separates our world from the outside world." Shaoqingying said, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to leave."


    "Well, until now, I don''t know exactly what your religious beliefs are. In other words, are you a materialist?" Yehaoxuan looked at shaoqingying with some uncertainty.


    "Yes and No." Shaoqingying thought for a moment and said, "I would rather believe in something than nothing. I don''t believe in ghosts and gods, but I don''t completely believe it. There is a saying that is good. If you believe it, you will have it. If you don''t believe it, you will have nothing."


    "There really is no God in this world." Yehaoxuan said: "but the ancient great powers, such as Fuxi and Xingtian, these mythical gods, really exist."


    "Ah?" Shaoqingying was obviously surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan with some uncertainty and said, "how can you be so sure? I always think that things like Pangu are just legends."


    "It''s not a legend. They really exist. I have been in contact with the people of the Golden Island and learned that their ancestors came to us long ago to survive. They even have some conflicts with those characters in our ancient legends."


    "It''s just that our legend makes them too mythological. Strictly speaking, they are also human beings, but they have some cultivation methods that are created by heaven and earth, which makes them so powerful." Yehaoxuan said: "their life span is very long, thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years, but they will eventually die."


    "And as early as in ancient times, they could directly jump into space and travel around the world."


    "Threethousand worlds?" Shaoqingying doesn''t quite understand these things.


    "It''s what you call aliens." Yehaoxuan said solemnly: "but in our circle, it is collectively called the threethousand worlds, but there are hundreds of millions of planes, which does not mean that there are only threethousand earth like planets in this universe."


    "You go on." Shaoqingying nodded. She was very interested in what yehaoxuan said.


    "To put it simply, in ancient times, there were some guys from the divine realm who wanted to invade our homeland. Therefore, the ancient people were able to join hands to defeat the enemy. Just because the number of enemies was too large, they joined hands and tried their best to set up a barrier to completely isolate our world from the threethousand worlds."


    "Is that why our warp speed spacecraft can''t fly out of the galaxy?" Shaoqingying''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, that''s why the prohibitions they have imposed are so powerful that people inside can''t get out and people outside can''t get in... No, it''s not that they can''t get in at all. It''s just that relatively strong people can''t get in." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So the airship you have built will fly out of the Milky Way galaxy, because it is the edge of prohibition and the barrier that our ancient power has laid to isolate the enemy."


    "So it is." Shaoqingying nodded thoughtfully. She said with some regret, "it''s a pity. I wanted to have further contact with alien civilization."


    "They are not necessarily friendly." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s like the Golden Island. People here want to treat us as their slaves every minute."


    "Hehe, speaking of this, there is an interesting thing." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "What interesting thing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We have just caught two people, the owners of the Golden Island, who are known as the two leaders of alien civilization. The blonde handsome man is called Shay, and the black man is called Edie."


    "After a trial, we found that the crystal stone you brought back was actually brought from their hometown." Shaoqingying said.


    "What? You said that stone contains a lot of information?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, it is the stone that contains all the information of a super civilization. The stone comes from their hometown. They just want to go home. But the irony is that their home has long disappeared. The planet they live on, or the world they live in, is now rebooting." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "This is really interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "the black man knows this. He doesn''t know what his expression is like."


    "He has been silent. It can be seen that he has learned that his civilization no longer exists." Shaoqingying said, "it''s the Xia Yi. It''s very interesting. He is a royal member of their civilization."


    "His body style is the most orthodox royal blood. Women are not allowed in their race, but this guy falls in love with women." Shaoqingying said reluctantly, "and he looked very open. He said that their civilization no longer exists."


    "Even if he insists now, it is meaningless, so he is willing to cooperate with us, and he has told us a shocking secret."


    "What secret?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "That is to say, the stone you took out was the one that poured all their information into the crystal stone when their civilization was extinct."


    "But that piece of crystal hides some high technology. These things are things we have never found before."


    "Oh, doesn''t that mean that we will be more rebellious in the future?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "But these messages can only appear with his blood." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s not easy. He is our prisoner now. We can get his blood every minute." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 2039

    "No, it can only work if he is willing." Shaoqingying shook her head slightly and said with a smile, "but he said he was willing to cooperate with us. He was willing to give his blood. His only request was that he should marry a girl he liked."


    "That''s interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, when I first met him, I really thought he was a man. Ha ha, but I didn''t expect that he still likes women in his bones."


    "Now my research team has secretly brought him back to our country. The rest will be jointly developed by us and the Chinese military." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s right. He who knows current affairs is a hero. This boy knows current affairs very well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Without saying that, when will you return home?" Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan expectantly. This is what she cares about.


    "After pulling out area 51, go back immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you been so brazen with them?" Shaoqingying looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "I heard that now China and magnesium have stopped fighting."


    "This is my personal grudge." Yehaoxuan said, "they cheated me into the plane and bombed me with nuclear bombs. If I can swallow this, am I still yehaoxuan?"


    "Yes, if you swallow it, you will not be yehaoxuan." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "however, no matter what happens, you should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Besides, I don''t quite understand what you mean by finding a substitute." Shaoqingying frowned and said, "don''t you feel safe in China?"


    "Do you know that?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Of course." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if Ruoxi told me, she just said some of her own worries. However, I think her worries are not unreasonable. The current secret service bureau is not the former secret service bureau, the present heavenly palace, or the former heavenly palace."


    "I always feel that the world has completely changed. It is different from before, so it is good for you to make these preparations." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of the butterfly effect." Yehaoxuan said: "I think the current situation belongs to the butterfly effect. Because our science and technology have made rapid progress, things that should not have appeared in this world have also appeared now."


    "You are right. The present heavenly palace is not the former heavenly palace, so I have the necessity and reason to prepare something for myself, even if it is not for myself but for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Shaoqingying nodded. She took yehaoxuan by the hand and said, "there is peace between Tiangong and District 51. Now you have to choose the headquarters of District 51. This is a big taboo."


    "Although your identity can not be shaken by anyone, I think you should be careful. After all, the existence of the heavenly palace is to restrict people like you." Shaoqingying said.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he remembered something. He turned around and took out a sheepskin from his clothes, which he had just brought out of the relics at the bottom of the sea.


    "I found this thing at the bottom of the sea. I feel it has something to do with something in the galaxy, but I can''t see what it means. Let your research team study it."


    "This is... A scatter chart of the nine planets?" Shaoqingying saw the things on the sheepskin at a glance.


    "Yes, it is the distribution map of the nine planets." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but this kind of distribution is said to be the situation of nine stars in a row. It only happens once in 30 years."


    Shaoqingying said nothing. She looked at the picture in her hand carefully, and a trace of joy burst out in her eyes. For a long time, she closed the picture in her hand and said excitedly, "you found me a good thing."


    "Really? Hehe, as long as it works for you, I don''t think it works for me. I can''t understand the meaning of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Nine stars are linked together. Why didn''t I think of it before?" Shaoqingying said excitedly, "this is our way to find the exit from the Milky way to the threethousand worlds."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "Do you think that the ancient people really didn''t give themselves a little way back when they imposed prohibitions?" Shaoqingying said with a smile, "although people outside can''t come in, people inside can go out if they want to."


    "That''s the nine star Pearl once every 30 years? This is the loophole left by the prohibition?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "It''s possible that we couldn''t fly out before, so we made a special study. We had already found some clues, but we''re not sure. Your picture is tantamount to solving our problems." Shaoqingying said happily, "thank you. You are really my lucky star."


    "Well, I only found it by accident." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I wish I could help you. I feel that whatever I encounter is useful. I don''t believe that this thing found in the underwater world is really useless."


    "Thank you. Now I have to work. The other two girls outside are still waiting for you. Finish the work as soon as possible and return home as soon as possible." Shaoqingying gives yehaoxuan a kiss and leaves happily.


    Shaoqingying is still like that. She is a desperate woman to work. As soon as she leaves, ye haoxuan doesn''t know what to do.


    This is a warship of the state of magnesium. It is still a very high-grade warship. In the past, it was more difficult to do something in the territorial waters of the state of magnesium than to go to heaven.


    But now yehaoxuan feels that the territorial sea of magnesium is similar to that of Huaxia. At most, he runs in after saying hello. If he doesn''t agree? Hehe, there are some advanced guys sneaking in. In short, the people of magnesium are also very helpless about this matter.


    Because of shaoqingying, China has advanced by leaps and bounds. The previous disputes have disappeared. Some countries that are not very friendly are now competing to lick China on their knees.


    Liyanxin and xutongtong are on the deck. The two girls who don''t usually meet each other are having a good talk.


    What makes yehaoxuan especially happy is the change of liyanxin. Since the last time she traveled back, yehaoxuan always felt that she was worried. It seemed that she had seen through something, but asked her what was wrong, and she shook her head.

 Chapter 2040

    In a word, the sadness of being disillusioned with the world of mortals made yehaoxuan sad. But now, seeing her and xutongtong talking about smiling, yehaoxuan let down a lot of heart. He thought that liyanxin''s change was very good.


    "What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan gathered together.


    "I''m talking about someone. How did I get to know someone?" Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "where''s the female president of your family? She''s gone?"


    "She''s a workaholic." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "so as soon as she found something, she immediately left. She was just chatting. She remembered what work she had, so she left."


    "Well, I think you are surrounded by women who need this kind of career." Li Yanxin nodded, and then she said with a smile: "but YingYing and I have been friends since childhood. I know her better."


    "Generally speaking, women like her are career oriented. Ordinary men can''t drive her. However, once she finds the man she thinks is her destiny in this life, she will pay for him wholeheartedly."


    "Do you feel blessed when I say so?" Liyanxin said and glanced at yehaoxuan. Her eyes were full of smiles.


    "Then I''m really honored." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Liyanxin still refuses to go to the empire hotel with yehaoxuan. In her words, Xu Tongtong will soon return to China and ask yehaoxuan to accompany her more. Anyway, he will be pestering ye haoxuan like a brown sugar. He will follow him wherever he goes, and it will take him a few days.


    Pierre narrowly escaped death this time. After escaping from the ghost place, he insisted on taking yehaoxuan to celebrate. After a drunken dream, the guy was beaten back by the bodyguards. He was too drunk to be drunk.


    "Haha, I think Pierre is very funny." Xutongtong held yehaoxuan in her arm. She felt funny when she thought that guy was drunk into a pile of mud.


    "This is a rich second generation. He takes his life very seriously, because such people are most afraid that the money is still there, but their life is gone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time he has a long memory. I don''t think he will go to those remote places casually in the future."


    "Well, he is also courageous. What he has been pursuing is an exciting life, but this time it is really exciting." Xutongtong nodded and said, "it''s a pity that he didn''t see Keren. If you let him see a real mermaid, I don''t know what he thinks."


    "I think he will marry a famous fisherman." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Ha ha, really? Will his father break his leg?" Xutongtong couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I don''t think the education in magnesium is the same as that in China. They encourage their children to be brave and innovative. Even if they marry a wife, they won''t be limited. In a word, they don''t pay attention to the right household name."


    "But I don''t think they are too loyal to their feelings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Western education is bold and unrestrained, so they are different from us. They don''t seem to care about things that we Chinese care about. But I think it has nothing to do with quality. Maybe it''s our different views." Xutongtong said.


    "Yes, our views are different, and our education is different. In the next step, I think we should change the education in China. Now in China, the basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine in primary schools have been implemented nationwide. I think we can start here and teach a group of different students." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You will succeed." Xutongtong smiled. She held ye haoxuan in her arm and said, "come back the day after tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?" Yehaoxuan looked at xutongtong in surprise and said, "I thought you were going to stay here for a long time."


    "I want to, and I don''t want you." Xutongtong took ye haoxuan by the hand and said, "but Pierre and I have already talked about that our two sides will have a deep cooperation, and there seems to be something wrong with the drug supply in Fei Zhou, so I have to go back. There are some things that the Deputy can''t handle."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Can''t bear to part with me?" Xutongtong couldn''t help laughing at ye haoxuan''s appearance.


    "Reluctant." Yehaoxuan stroked her hair and said, "but I think I''m going back soon. Some things have been delayed for so long. It''s time to solve them."


    "Well, settle these matters as soon as possible, and then go back to China. I think those women will squeeze you dry." Xutongtong chuckled.


    At this moment, a burst of shouting and swearing in front of them attracted their purpose. There was a luxury car parked in front of them. There was a well-dressed foreigner in a suit.


    The foreigner seems to be a rich second generation. He drives a luxury car followed by several business cars. Several famous black bodyguards surround the road.


    These people surrounded a woman. The woman was not very old, but her clothes were a little shabby. In magnesium country, polarization was also very serious. On the one hand, there were rich people with too much money, and on the other hand, there were tramps all over the street.


    The woman had a cleaning bucket in her hand and a brush in her hand. She looked a little frightened and was talking to the blacks.


    Typical new-type beggars, generally speaking, there are also some disguised beggars in the magnesium country, who will take advantage of some people who drive luxury cars when waiting for the red light, take a bucket full of foam, and force others to clean the windows.


    Of course, car owners need to pay a certain amount of remuneration after painting. This kind of compulsory consumption is not uncommon in magnesium countries. Generally speaking, such people are unemployed vagrants or the lowest level of society.


    However, the woman''s luck doesn''t seem to be very good. She may also be a novice. Just now she made an effort and left a scratch on someone else''s window. If the glass of this million dollar Ford Mustang is changed, the woman can''t afford it.


    "Damn Oriental bitch, did you get dizzy by a man last night?" The young foreigner was holding a cigar in his mouth. He spat the smoke out of his mouth heavily on the woman''s face.


    "Either, you accompany my loss, or, let''s beat you up now, choose one or the other." The foreigner has a calm face and a cynical look.


    Not every foreigner is of high quality. The word dandy is not only aimed at some people in China, but also can be seen abroad.

 Chapter 2041

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to help you." The woman trembled. This was the first time she begged in this way, but she didn''t expect to cause so much trouble.


    "Hehe, my car is out of print. I didn''t sell it at the price of threemillion dollars. Its original accessories have been discontinued. If you want to produce the original accessories, you need to restart the production line."


    "Now you have scratched my glass. Do you know how much it costs to produce this glass?" The old foreigner drank from his side. He threw the cigar in his hand and said, "tell me what to do."


    "I''m sorry..." the woman was really scared. She apologized all the time, like a king bowing and kneeling.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you."


    After drinking and scolding for a long time, the foreigner seemed to feel that the poor man could not give him any money. He pointed to the car body and said, "now, lick my car clean. With your tongue, there should be no stains on it."


    "Hey, man, you''ve gone too far. The detergent is poisonous." The onlookers could no longer see it.


    "Man, do you want to practice alone?" A black bodyguard stepped forward, and the nearly two meter tall figure made the passer-by who wanted to meddle in his own affairs instantly shut up.


    Not everyone will be a hero. After all, iron man and spider man are just characters in the film. Not all people are superman in red underpants.


    "Well, you still have three seconds to think about it. You can either do what I do or you can compensate for my losses. I think I am a very reasonable person. What do you think?" The foreigner smiled grimly.


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it as you do. Please, I just can''t do it. I haven''t eaten for days." The woman pleaded.


    "Then hurry up. I think my endurance is limited." The man suddenly said viciously.


    The woman came forward trembling. Although the smell of the detergent made her feel sick, she still had to do what the other party said, otherwise she would face sky high compensation.


    The laws of the Republic of magnesium are quite comprehensive, and in this regard, no one will sympathize with you, because everyone is greatly annoyed by such people who beg in disguise.


    Xutongtong was stunned. Her eyes were hollow and her expression was shocked. She stared at the humble woman like a dog. For a moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    Although the woman looks very down-to-earth now, she can still see the similarities between her and xutongtong in her face. Yes, this woman is no other than Xu Tongtong''s mother Yang Li.


    In fact, since childhood, xutongtong had no good impression on her mother, even a little impression, because when she was very young, her mother abandoned her and her father because of the depression of her father''s career and left with others.


    For twenty years, she hardly ever made a phone call, wrote a letter, or even met face-to-face. It was as if she had completely disappeared from the world.


    The last time Xu Tongtong saw the so-called mother, it was the day her father died for some reason. At that time, she went back with her rich boyfriend in the magnesium country to divide up some of her father''s family property.


    Changji group was founded by her father. She has nothing to do with this woman. Xutongtong doesn''t understand. How can she be shameless and ask for shares? How did her head go up.


    However, the person in front of her was quite different from the arrogant Yang Li before. The last time I saw her, her foreign boyfriend seemed to be the boss of a small pharmaceutical group. She was very rich, and she was also dressed with jewels.


    But this time, she seems to be no different from the beggars on the street. For 30 years, life has to go through ups and downs.


    Yehaoxuan also recognized Yang Li, because the last time she went to ask xutongtong for shares, yehaoxuan severely slapped her face. It was two years ago, but yehaoxuan had a good memory.


    Although Yang Li lacks maintenance and looks a little old, after all, she is Xu Tongtong''s mother. She has many wrinkles on her face and has worked for many classes. If she doesn''t look like Xu Tongtong, ye haoxuan won''t even recognize her.


    "You recognize it." Yehaoxuan looked at xutongtong and said, he didn''t know how xutongtong handled this situation. Although this woman didn''t have any responsibility to be a mother to her, she was actually xutongtong''s mother.


    "I recognize it." Xutongtong lowered her head. She looked a little sad. After seeing the servile woman, she really wanted to leave, but reason told her she couldn''t.


    Because in any case, this woman is her own mother, and she is also her own mother. Even if she has never hugged herself, tied her hair or bought new clothes for herself, she is her own mother, which is an indisputable fact.


    "Give her a hand." Knowing Xu Tongtong''s complicated psychology, yehaoxuan sighed and walked forward.


    Xutongtong didn''t answer, and she didn''t refuse. She followed yehaoxuan silently to the spot.


    "Ha ha, look, look, this old and ugly woman." When the foreigner saw that Yang Li had really done what he said, he couldn''t help laughing. He pointed to Yang Li and said, "if you really think of yourself as a beggar, I might be too compassionate to give you a dollar to buy you food."


    "But why do you have to use these inferior tricks? Oh, damn it, I forgot, you must be Chinese, because Chinese laws sometimes protect you hooligans. There is a word that is unique to you. This word has recently been included in the Oxford Dictionary, which is called touch porcelain."


    Yang Li kept silent. Now she had no choice. Today, she got to this point. It was her fault.


    The smell of the detergent almost made her cry. She didn''t know if she would die if she continued like this. She coughed violently and shed tears.


    "Get up." A voice came over. Xutongtong silently lifted her up and handed her a bottle of water and some paper towels.


    "Thank you, thank you." Yang Li''s trembling voice thanked xutongtong gratefully, because she was so uncomfortable now that she didn''t even recognize that the girl in front of her was her daughter.

 Chapter 2042

    "Oh, are you meddling?" The rich second generation of the dandy was not happy. He waved his hand and several black people followed him. He walked up to Xu Tongtong and stared at him and said, "she ruined my car window. Now she has to do as I say, otherwise she will face sky high compensation."


    "If she can''t afford to pay, I''m sorry. The law of our country is not a decoration. She is very likely to face imprisonment. According to the amount, she is very likely to be locked up for a long time. When she comes out, she will become a woman everyone despises. She can''t even be a beggar."


    "I''ll pay for it." Xutongtong looked very calm, she said lightly.


    "Aha, you are an oriental beauty. Seriously, I like your classical beauty, but dear, are you sure you can afford these things?" The foreigner was stunned, and then laughed: "I asked the famous crystal glass company to customize this glass. This piece of glass is sky high price, and now it is scratched. It is impossible to repair it, so I can only change one piece. Only this piece of glass costs 100000 dollars."


    "Plus the maintenance fee, it''s a sky high price for ordinary people. Are you sure you can afford it?" The foreigner said, looking at xutongtong with a playful expression.


    "I can afford it." Xutongtong reached into his bag.


    "Tong Tong, is that you? Is that you?" Yang Li suddenly recognized Xu Tongtong. She shook her hands and wanted to touch Xu Tongtong''s cheek, but she dared not, because her hands were too dirty.


    "It''s me. You''re not mistaken." Xutongtong looked at Yang Li and said, "seriously, since I met you two years ago, I think it was the last time we met. Even if I met you later, I would be a passer-by."


    "Because you have chilled my heart. As a mother, you don''t deserve it. You don''t deserve it at all." Xutongtong shook his head and said, "you have never done your duty as a mother."


    "But I still can''t bear to see you so down and out, because it''s your blood that flows on me. So this time, it''s the first time I''ve helped you, and it''s the last time I''ve helped you. I''ll pay you back the kindness you gave me." Xutongtong said coldly.


    "Tong Tong, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Yang Li burst into tears: "I know that as a mother, I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it. When you were young, I left you when your father needed me most."


    "I''m vain. I''m afraid of hardship. That''s why I didn''t accompany your father to the end. I don''t deserve you to call my mother. I''m not worth your help, and I''m not worth your help." Yang Li covered her face, and her tears fell down.


    "Oh, which one is this? Mother and daughter meet?" The foreigner was stunned, and then he laughed: "beauty, with all due respect, I don''t think you can get 100000 dollars in compensation."


    "However, I think you are very beautiful. I wonder if you are interested in having a romantic dinner with me? And I will try my best to make you satisfied with me." The foreigner looked at Xu Tongtong with a good look and said, "I think you should understand what I mean. Ha ha, you Chinese women are too vain sometimes. Simply put, I want to keep you. I don''t know if you will agree."


    "Sorry, I''m not that kind of person." Xutongtong smiled and said: "100000 dollars, right? Now I''ll give you ten times the compensation. This is onemillion dollars. This check is a cashier''s check from Shaw bank. You can get the money in any corner of the earth."


    Xutongtong quickly wrote a check. This is the check of Shao bank. Shao bank, of course, is shaoqingying''s industry. Since Shao''s technology became a blockbuster, she has quickly laid out the bank. Now Shao bank is known as the safest bank in the world.


    The foreigner was stunned. He was a man who knew the goods. Of course, he knew that this check was a check from Shaw bank, and the amount on it was real. Although he didn''t lack the onemillion yuan, xutongtong''s pride still stunned him. He realized that the woman in front of him seemed not to be a simple person.


    "Are you serious?" The foreigner took xutongtong''s check with some doubt. He looked at it and said, "yes, it''s true. Ha ha, I''m out of my sight today. You are a local tyrant."


    "So you accept the compensation?" Xutongtong said.


    "Yes, I accept the compensation." This guy is also a bully. Although he is rich, he is not particularly rich. After all, his father''s money has little to do with him.


    And he knows that people who can become customers of Shaw bank are definitely not simple people, because the initial business amount of Shaw bank is $10 billion.


    Although his Lao Tzu was rich, he could never give out 10 billion yuan. Seeing xutongtong spending money like dirt, he could not help but retreat.


    "That''s good." Xutongtong nodded and said, "this lady is my mother. For some reasons, she is now living here. Now, I ask you to apologize to her and kneel down and kowtow with our Chinese etiquette."


    "Oh, you''re not mistaken. Are you kidding?" Foreigners quit. Come on, this is the magnesium country. Even if you are rich, you are also Chinese. There is an old Chinese saying that a strong dragon does not suppress a local snake. Haven''t you really heard of that?


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Xutongtong smiled. Her face gradually turned cold. "Now I give you two choices. First, you kneel down and kowtow to apologize. Second, I''ll beat you up."


    "God, Mike, did you hear that? She''s going to beat me up and make me a bodyguard. Should you say something now?" The rich second generation was a little upset. He said to a black man.


    "Of course, I understand." A black man nearly two meters tall walked up to xutongtong. He grinned and reached out to grasp xutongtong: "madam, I think catching you is like catching a chicken. What do you say?"


    "Tongtong, you go, you go. It''s my fault. Don''t worry about it. I can''t implicate you. You go, you go quickly." Yang Li said hurriedly.


    Really, she is really worried about women. Sometimes, only when a person has experienced real ups and downs can he really recognize some things. Now Yang Li is not the same as before.


    Pa... the black man''s hand hasn''t touched xutongtong yet. Yehaoxuan, who is next to him, reaches for it. Without hesitation, he grabs the black man''s wrist and says with a smile: "I think you should be a gentleman. You can''t stretch out your hand."


    "Who are you, asshole?" The black man squinted at yehaoxuan. He was interrupted and was very upset.

 Chapter 2043

    "I''m her boyfriend. Now that you''re touching my girlfriend, of course I''m going to stand up for her. Don''t you feel a bit stupid when you ask this question?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, you can''t measure your strength." The black man spit out a Chinese sentence to yehaoxuan.


    In fact, since China became more and more powerful, Chinese has become popular all over the world. Now there is a Chinese craze in many places. Even these black people will spit out an inexplicable idiom from time to time, which looks funny and funny.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this sentence should be given to you by me."


    "Garbage, I can smash you to pieces with one punch." The black man looked at yehaoxuan and smiled. He suddenly turned his hand violently, trying to turn yehaoxuan''s right hand back.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly released his hand and quickly put everything on his hand. With a slight click, this guy''s tall body was not free, and he backed away. With a plop, he fell on the car.


    Then, a pig like wail came from the black man''s mouth. One of his wrists was twisted at an abnormal angle. There was no doubt that this guy''s right hand was useless.


    "Yes, I have strong hands." Yehaoxuan glanced at the black man. He turned around and said with a smile, "it''s been a long time since we had a fight. Now does anyone want to try it?"


    "Oh, this guy knows Kung Fu. He is Chinese. He must be. He must know kung fu."


    As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, a few foreigners who had just been waiting around him stepped back. Their eyes were full of fear. Perhaps influenced by Chinese action movies, they stubbornly believed that most Chinese people could master Kung Fu. Moreover, the skill yehaoxuan had just shown was so handsome that they dared not make a fight in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Boring." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He walked to the rich second generation.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, my father is William. He..."


    PA, yehaoxuan slapped him on his own car before he finished. He sneered and said, "I have no interest in who your father is."


    "You are violent, barbaric... Uncivilized..." this guy was a little angry with the slap on his face by yehaoxuan. He spat out all the dirty words he knew.


    However, in response to him, it was yehaoxuan who grabbed his head and knocked on the windshield.


    With a crash, the front windshield finally could not bear the knock of this guy''s head and was completely smashed. However, this guy''s head was swollen like a rotten watermelon.


    Even though he was beaten half to death, yehaoxuan still didn''t mean to stop. He grabbed the guy and clicked on him with his right hand. The guy immediately became lively.


    "Stand here, stand well." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "You will regret it." Although the guy looked at yehaoxuan angrily and tried to show his dignified side, he was scared by yehaoxuan''s eyes and kept standing at attention.


    "Kneel down." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m a member of the Geer family. If you dare to humiliate me, I''ll let you die miserably." The guy screamed.


    "Then stand still, if you are not afraid of the blood flowing down your head." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Call the police. Has anyone called the police for me?" The goods began to ask passers-by for help.


    "I''m sorry, sir. We just received the alarm, but at the same time, we also received an order from our superiors that your situation belongs to a personal dispute, and we want you to resolve it through consultation." A policeman ran over and said cautiously.


    "Oh, tell the damned chief big nose to roll over right away, otherwise I will make him unable to work here." The rich second generation roared.


    "Oh, sorry, this is our director''s order." The policeman said and backed down. When he left, he didn''t forget to bow to yehaoxuan. Then he really backed down.


    "Oh, shit, who can tell me what the hell is going on?" Gel felt that his eyes were blackened. Although the blood on his head was not blowing outward, it was definitely not easy. He lost too much blood. Now this guy felt that his mind was a little dizzy.


    Just then, one of the guy''s bodyguards ran back. What he was holding in his hand was the rich second generation''s mobile phone: "it''s the boss''s phone."


    "Here, you shameless cowards, I will fire you all when I go back." The rich second generation angrily took the mobile phone and put it to his ear.


    "Oh, dear old geel, you won''t believe it. I was beaten here, and the damned director with a big nose even took sides with the beaten guy. I, your only son, is about to be killed. Shouldn''t you do something about it?"


    "Fark, I''ll give you ten minutes to get back right away. Otherwise, I don''t mind collecting your body for you. Damn it, you stupid bastard, you''re going to kill me." An angry roar came from the other side.


    Of course, this roar belongs to the second generation of rich Lao Tzu, Lao Ge. What his son has done is not restricted. Because he has money, he feels that there is nothing wrong with money in this world.


    But now the man whose son bumped into was actually a legendary figure in China, which made old Ge extremely angry. Now the identity of medical saint is very sensitive in magnesium state, and his every move may provoke the nerves of the authorities of magnesium state.


    But his own son even bullied the medical saint, which made him a little unable to accept the reality. How extravagant his son should be.


    "Oh, old gel, can you tell me what happened?" This guy is stupid. He never thought his father would be so angry.


    "Now, get back. I''ll tell you what happened after I came back. You bastard, do you know what you''re doing?" Lao Ge said angrily, "besides, before you roll back, you should apologize to the other party until the other party is satisfied."


    "Even if they let you kneel on the ground and call them Grandpa, you must do so. Remember, now put your so-called dignity aside. I don''t want to see your so-called dignity. If you lose your life, your dignity is worthless." Old gel said and angrily hung up the phone.


    This time, it was the boy''s turn to be depressed. He threw his cell phone on the ground depressed. For a moment, he felt that the whole person was still ignorant.

 Chapter 2044

    "Well, have you thought it over?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Think it over." The boy answered honestly.


    "Let''s start." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just kneel down and knock a few heads. I think you should know how Huaxia''s head is knocked."


    "Is there any smoke?" This guy feels a lot of egg pain, mom. He just wants to pick a soft persimmon and pinch it. But he never thought he would get into trouble. The details of the other party are amazing.


    "There''s no smoke. Get out of here after you kneel down. Don''t pretend to force in front of me. Otherwise, I''m not sure if there will be any other unpleasant things." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Plop, in the dumbfounded expression of the crowd, the rich second generation really knelt down on the ground, then kowtowed several times, then stood up and left without looking back. His movements were clean and neat.


    After running to one side, several of his men rushed over and took him to an ambulance.


    "Is it all right?" After the matter was solved, xutongtong sighed slightly. She looked at Yang Li in front of her, and her heart softened for a time. Anyway, this was her mother. Her blood flowed in her body. Although she never fulfilled her responsibility of being a mother, some marks could never be changed.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right." Yang Li cried out in a low voice. Now she was ashamed of herself in front of her daughter.


    Of course, she heard about Changji group. She also knew that Changji pharmaceutical was created by her husband during his lifetime. After her husband died, Changji was carried forward in her daughter''s hands.


    Her daughter seems to have been a person at the top of the society, and she is ashamed of herself in front of her. She doesn''t dare ask for forgiveness from the other party. She doesn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Let''s go." Xutongtong is pulling ye haoxuan to leave. For this woman, xutongtong has no sympathy at all, and this woman is not worth his sympathy. Xutongtong just wants to stay away from her now.


    "Tongtong." Yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "she is your mother."


    For relatives, ye haoxuan always has a special feeling, because he knows the pain of having no relatives. A person, even if you are living well now, but have no relatives, you will feel less.


    Xutongtong is now a winner in her career, but there are some things she doesn''t have, that is, relatives. Although Yang Li is hateful, after a person has experienced ups and downs, his mind will change. Ye haoxuan thinks that Yang Li is not unreasonable.


    What''s more, he feels that xutongtong is eager for love. This kind of love is the love of relatives and cannot be replaced by himself. Therefore, he feels that he should do something.


    "Mother, does she deserve it?" With tears in her eyes, xutongtong stared at Yang Li and hissed, "I have no impression of her at all. The only impression is that when my father died a few years ago, she and her foreign boyfriend went to me to ask for the shares of Changji."


    "For more than 20 years, she has never fulfilled the responsibility of being a mother. After she left, she did not look at me. That was the peak period of my father''s career."


    "I need my mother, and my father also needs a woman to support him, but this woman chose to leave at that time. As a mother and wife, does she deserve it?" As he spoke, xutongtong burst into tears.


    No one can understand her complicated mood. Yes, this woman is hateful. She hates her, but there is one thing that cannot be denied. She is her own mother.


    He wanted to further ease his relationship with her, but thinking about what she had done before, xutongtong felt a burst of despair. When one person was desperate for another person, the mood was incomprehensible.


    "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. I know what I did was unreasonable. I''m really sorry. I regret it now." Yang Li burst into tears: "I shouldn''t have abandoned you and left you when you and your father needed me most. I shouldn''t have asked you for shares when you were in the lowest mood after your father died."


    "I have been punished now. I have no shelter in magnesium country. I can only live on the streets here. My third husband was imprisoned for taking drugs. Now I have nothing." Yang Li said with tears: "I know that all this is my own fault. All this is retribution."


    "I really don''t dare to ask for anything. In fact, in these days, you are the one I think the most. Really, I only have a daughter like you. I regret it very much. If I were given a chance to do it again, I would not do it. Even if I was tired, I would accompany you and your father."


    Yang Li was very emotional. She used Chinese. The foreigners watching the excitement couldn''t understand what she was saying. However, her sad cry won the sympathy of many people.


    "Hey, miss, I think this lady is very poor." A middle-aged foreigner stood up. He spread his hands and said, "no matter what happened in the past, I can see that she is really repentant now. I think if I were you, I would give her a chance."


    "But what this woman did is unforgivable." Xutongtong responded in a foreign language: "she is my mother, but what she did decades ago made me sad."


    "Oh, you Chinese people always think that mother is the greatest. Maybe what she did did hurt your heart, but I think it is not unforgivable." The foreigner spread his hands and said, "to give her a chance is to give yourself a chance."


    Xutongtong lowered her head and said nothing. She was struggling in her heart.


    Yes, she is now a winner in life. She has career and love, but she doesn''t have any relatives. Ye haoxuan is good to her, but there are some things that ye haoxuan can''t give, such as family affection.


    "Tongtong, have a good talk with her." Yehaoxuan understood Xu Tongtong''s mood. He held Xu Tongtong''s hand and said, "anyway, she is your mother, isn''t she? You don''t have any feelings for her, so I think you can sit down and have a good talk calmly."


    "If a person has experienced ups and downs, his mind will change. Give her a chance. After all, you are bleeding from her. I love you very much, but I can''t give you some love."

 Chapter 2045

    "Yehaoxuan." Xutongtong closed his eyes in some pain and said, "I am very contradictory now. I can''t forgive her because what she has done once made me despair."


    "But Yu Qing, I should give her a chance, because she is my mother." She shook her head and said, "I am very tangled now. I am really tangled."


    "Tongtong, you don''t have to worry." Yang Li suddenly calmed down. She smiled with tears in her eyes: "what I did is unforgivable, but today, you didn''t persuade as a passer-by. It''s already very good. It shows that you still care about this family relationship in your heart."


    "I know your heart is enough. Really, I can''t forgive myself for what I have done." Yang Li took a deep breath. She bowed to xutongtong and said, "I''m sorry. It was my fault back then. I can''t ask you to forgive me now."


    Yang Li raised her head with a smile on her face. Now she is gratified from the bottom of her heart. What she has done is unforgivable. But today, her daughter is not a passer-by or bystander.


    At this moment, the woman was proud, because she did not kneel on the ground and cry for her daughter''s forgiveness because of Xu Tongtong''s success. Perhaps she found a little self-esteem after experiencing the ups and downs of life.


    Yang Li raised her head and silently turned to leave. Her back looked thin.


    Xutongtong burst into tears. She shouted: "wait a minute..."


    Yang Li''s body became stiff. She stopped, turned around and looked at xutongtong.


    "I''d like to give you a chance." Xutongtong said with tears: "anyway, you are my mother. You are my mother. I am willing to forgive you. Now, are you willing to follow me back home?"


    "I will." Yang Li took a deep breath: "thank you, Tongtong. Although I was cruel at the beginning, you didn''t hate me because I was cruel at the beginning... Thank you, really thank you. I feel sorry for your father now, and I am willing to keep him all my life."


    Xutongtong doesn''t turn his head, and tears flow down


    The mother and daughter finally got to know each other. It was time for xutongtong to return home. After arranging everything in the magnesium country, she would go back. Yehaoxuan took her to the airport. She went back with her mother. Yang Li was in another car.


    "This time to magnesium, the harvest is really not small." Xutongtong said with a smile, "I have reached cooperation with major pharmaceutical manufacturers in magnesium country. It is only a matter of time before traditional Chinese medicine is introduced into magnesium. Now it depends on whether you can get through."


    "This, although a little difficult, is not very complicated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes people in magnesium are one track minded. They may have some prejudice against traditional Chinese medicine, but as long as you give them convincing reasons, I think they are not unacceptable."


    "Well, it depends on you." Xutongtong smiled and said: "several famous Internet promoters have been in place. However, there are fewer netizens in magnesium than in China, and the effect is unlikely to be as good as expected. It depends on you."


    "Don''t worry. I believe that Chinese talents can make the world fall as long as they are given a computer and an Internet cable." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Chinese people still have some cutting-edge talents. Foreigners say that Chinese people have a good brain. Although the Internet environment here in magnesium is different from that in China, they must have a way to push oneortwo things to the mouth of the storm.


    "Well, settle those things early. I''ll wait for you at home." Xutongtong smiled and looked back. Her mother was sitting in the car behind.


    "In fact, I think the biggest gain from your visit to magnesium is that you have found your relatives." "She is your mother anyway," said yehaoxuan


    "Well, I know." Xutongtong nodded and sighed: "last night, I talked with her for a long time. She married twice in the magnesium country. Both terms were local tyrants, because when she was young, she worshiped money and always wanted to live a rich life."


    "But both of them ended up miserable, and she also knew that these local tyrants had some special hobbies. Because they had money, they wouldn''t compete for wealth in order to live, so their life suddenly had no goal. Because of the emptiness of life, they became abnormal."


    "It seems that your mother has really changed a lot." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Congratulations, you have relatives."


    "Thank you. If it weren''t for you, I might not be able to cross the barrier in my heart. I''d probably walk away as a passer-by even if I saw her." Xutongtong sighed.


    "You won''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you are xutongtong, because you are kind-hearted. Even if you are an ordinary passer-by, you will not stand idly by when you meet her. What''s more, she is your mother."


    Xutongtong leaned against yehaoxuan. She said faintly, "go back quickly. You are now the one who really does great things. Seriously, I really miss those days in Qingyuan."


    "I miss it too." Yehaoxuan sighed: "at that time, there were not so many powerful enemies. At most, some brain disabled fools gave their faces to me to smoke. Now I feel how happy it is to hit the faces of those small characters."


    Indeed, yehaoxuan wants a very ordinary life, but he is not an ordinary person by nature. When he was in Qingyuan, he faced some small roles, but now his responsibility has risen to the point of maintaining peace on the earth. Whenever he thinks of these, yehaoxuan has a strong sense of pain. He doesn''t know his actions to save the earth. It''s ridiculous.


    The aircraft is shaoqingying''s private charter. This aircraft is also manufactured by Shao technology. It does not need a runway, nor does it need a propeller like a helicopter. It is directly lifted off by power.


    Its speed is more than three times that of an ordinary aircraft. It can adapt to all kinds of bad weather. More importantly, its safety performance is very good. The aircraft has ultra-high-tech configuration. Everyone has an independent life capsule. This aircraft is almost invincible on the earth.


    Shaoqingying also returned home today. The plane is very large. There is also a small laboratory on the plane. Almost all of her research teams are in it.


    Before the appointed time, yehaoxuan went to the plane to sit for a while.


    Shaoqingying still hasn''t come out of the lab. Shi Qian asks yehaoxuan to wait, so she runs to the lab to call shaoqingying.

 Chapter 2046

    A moment later, shaoqingying left. Now she took off her white coat, took off her mask, walked to yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "do you want to see us off?"


    "Yes, you are busy. I didn''t bother you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all right. I was just studying the sheepskin you took with the scientific research team." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "you are really my noble man. You can use anything you encounter."


    "Oh, what did you find on that sheepskin?" Yehaoxuan asked the state in surprise.


    "A shortcut to three thousand worlds." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "the picture you sent is a picture of nine stars in a row. Our scientific research team compared the picture and found that it contains some celestial images, which is a channel to three thousand worlds."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He said to himself, "I always think that the threethousand world is closed and has no connection with the outside world. Unexpectedly, there is an outward channel."


    "Even the ancestors of Shai didn''t find these things. They only found the sheepskin scroll occasionally, saw the images on it, and did some research, but they didn''t figure out what those images were." Shaoqingying said.


    "By the way, what happened to those two people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Edie committed suicide. He can''t accept the fact that his hometown has been destroyed." Shaoqingying said: "through research, we found that the universe is not just a threethousand world."


    "Is there anything else besides threethousand worlds?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He thought it was incredible. The ancient powers broke through the void and found threethousand worlds. He always thought this was the limit of the universe.


    "Yes, there are only threethousand worlds in the universe, but these threethousand worlds contain countless parallel worlds. Each world corresponds to countless parallel worlds, and these parallel worlds are collectively referred to as threethousand worlds."


    "Just like the Buddhist concept of" one sand, one world, one leaf and one Bodhi ", the meaning of" three thousand worlds "may have to be redefined." Shaoqingying said.


    "Wait, I can''t digest this. Let me slow down first." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. The information shaoqingying gave him was too huge for him to digest.


    Threethousand worlds. He thought there were 2999 other worlds besides the earth where we live. But what he didn''t think of was that each world corresponds to countless planes. There are so many planes that it is impossible to count them. Therefore, ancient people used threethousand worlds as a general term.


    In fact, the world has countless planes and billions of worlds. The more ye haoxuan understands these things, the more he feels that his knowledge is too little. The universe contains all kinds of images and has countless arcane seconds, which is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people.


    "It seems that I have misinterpreted the meaning of threethousand worlds." Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment and said, "the trillions of planes contained in the threethousand worlds are countless worlds. It turns out that this is the true meaning of the threethousand worlds."


    "Yes, it simply means that." Shaoqingying said, "there are countless planes in our world, but we haven''t reached them yet."


    "There is still a long way to go to reach the same plane as our earth. Now we can only reach other worlds. It is like going to an alien planet. As long as we find out the loopholes at the edge of the river system and outside, we can realize star trek."


    "Would that be bad?" Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time and said, "our world was originally very peaceful, but since I took the stone back, the world has completely changed."


    "With the rapid development of science and technology, there are many things that are difficult to understand. I think this is the butterfly effect. If these loopholes are found, we can reach other worlds through these loopholes. I don''t know what will happen at that time."


    "Your misgivings are also our misgivings." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "so I suggest that the research in this field should be suspended temporarily. What we have today will be temporarily sealed as top secret files, because our current industrial foundation can not keep up with the times. It will take 10 or even 20 years of development to achieve this."


    "Yes, what if we pass through those loopholes and find that people in the other world are not so friendly?" Yehaoxuan said, "the premise for star trek to reach another world is that we have enough ability to deal with all possible things."


    "Well, when I get back, I''ll tell the Congress what happened today." Shaoqingying nodded.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the laboratory was opened, another man came out. This guy was blonde and handsome, but he was Xiayi, a member of the royal family of the foreign civilization on the Golden Island.


    "We meet again." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t go back to your home. I hope you can adapt to our life here."


    "I''m used to it." Xia Yi smiled and said, "thank you very much for giving me such a life. I am living well now. I have my own love. I will be a man of the earth and live the life of the earth here."


    "Hehe, that''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "He has reached an agreement with us." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "when we go back, he will use his blood to open some other information hidden in the crystal stone. At that time, we will master more things."


    "That''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think we also need that information. Maybe we will have to deal with more things in the future."


    "OK, it''s time. Our flight is about to take off. Would you like to go home with us or get off the plane now?" Shaoqingying looked at the time.


    "I''d better not go back for the time being. There are some things I don''t want to finish here. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan pointed to his chest and said, "I think you should know what kind of character I am."


    "Of course I know you." Shaoqingying gave ye haoxuan a hug and said, "I also understand you, so you can quickly solve the problems here. I am in China and waiting for you with others."


    "I will do it as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After getting off the plane and watching the plane take off, ye haoxuan smiled slightly. He waved to the spacecraft and watched the spacecraft disappear in mid air. His expression was slightly complicated.


    Watching the plane disappear into the sky, ye haoxuan sighed with relief. Everyone who should go had left. He could rest assured to show his strength. Just turned around, a car behind him shook its tail and stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 2047

    Seeing the man in the cab, yehaoxuan''s face sank slightly. He snorted coldly, turned and left.


    As soon as the door of the cab opened, Lingxiao came out. The woman changed her old dress. In the past, she was always dressed in a standard dress. It seems that she has changed her previous style.


    Leather clothes and leather pants look quite wild, but no matter what she becomes, it can''t change yehaoxuan''s view of her. Seeing this woman, yehaoxuan subconsciously wants to stay away from her.


    "See me and go. Am I really annoying you?" Lingxiao stepped in front of yehaoxuan and asked.


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "even if it''s annoying, I dare not say it. Who let the heavenly palace be owned by your family? Who let xuanwuyi be your father? What if I accidentally say something wrong, and xuanwuyi give me small shoes to wear?"


    "Yehaoxuan, can you change your opinion of me?" Lingxiao frowned and said, "after all, in the next few days, we still have to cooperate well in magnesium. Can''t you sit down calmly and talk to me?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said frankly, "I feel like I can''t communicate with you. If I have a few words with you, I will feel pressure. So, please, miss, let me go. I''m just a small role. I can''t compete with you. I can''t compete with my father."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. Although his father''s status is really not low, he is still far from Lingxiao''s godfather. He is the big boss of Tiangong. It is said that No. 1 should be polite when he meets him, not to mention him.


    His remark was meant to be a bit of a joke, but what he didn''t expect was that Lingxiao''s face changed as soon as he said it. She stared at yehaoxuan in a daze and burst into tears.


    "Well, isn''t your heart very strong? Why do you cry?" Yehaoxuan felt very scary. Really, he swore that he never wanted to make this woman cry, but just wanted her to quit and don''t pester herself.


    But this woman is always crying. Please, she is the daughter of Tiangong No. 1 xuanlimitless. How can she be so fragile.


    "Yehaoxuan, I know you hate me, but please don''t judge me with the word pindad in the future." Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "I am an orphan. I never know who my parents are. I grew up with my adoptive father."


    "Although he is kind to me, he is not my real father. In terms of father, I can''t fight you. You are the crown prince party. You are the fourth generation of the Red Army. There is an old man in your family, but I don''t. You also have a good father, but I don''t." Lingxiao felt wronged more and more when she said it, and her tears came out at once.


    "Well, it''s my fault. It''s my fault." Yehaoxuan waved his hand again and again and said, "I admit that I am selfish, but I also hope you can understand me. I am a man anyway. You want to take care of me. I''m sorry. It''s impossible. My women all know my temper. I can be good to them. I can also coax them and spoil them when they are unhappy, but they never try to drive me, because it''s impossible."


    "Of course I know your character, but I hope you don''t compare me with your woman. I''m not your woman. I just want you to cooperate with my work." Lingxiao cried more and more fiercely: "if you can''t do it, just forget it. Do you need such sarcasm? Don''t say I can''t stand it. Anyone else can''t stand it."


    "Well, I''m sorry. I apologize to you. I admit it''s my fault. Just say how you want me to cooperate. If you let me lie down, I''ll lie down. If you let me lie down, I''ll lie down. If you let me move, I''ll move. OK?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said he was helpless.


    "Hooligans." Lingxiao heard the ridicule in ye haoxuan''s words. Her face flushed slightly and she couldn''t help spitting. She settled down and said, "I admit that there were some mistakes in my previous work. Now, I apologize to you."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "What do you mean?" Lingxiao is a little unhappy. Now she really sincerely apologizes to yehaoxuan, but this guy''s appearance makes her very unhappy.


    "Don''t do this. I''m really sorry to hit you with this attitude." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what do you really want to do?"


    "If you stay in magnesium, I must also stay in magnesium." Lingxiao said, "I''m not watching you."


    "In my opinion, you are spying on me." Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao and said, "this is what your adoptive father means. Hehe, I don''t know what I made him feel uneasy, so that he watched me like this."


    "Let me explain." Lingxiao glared at ye haoxuan and said, "my adoptive father asked me to look at you, but I didn''t mean to monitor you, because you don''t know much about some things. Now our heavenly palace and the fifty-one District of the magnesium state maintain a balance, and you can''t do anything about it."


    "I can''t see the balance at all." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "the Huaxia heavenly palace is known as the ninety-nine experts in the heaven realm. It can completely hang and beat the people in their fifty-one district."


    "What if there is a powerful army of werewolves in District 51?" Lingxiao asked back.


    "What did you say?" Ye haoxuan was stunned: "you said they had a werewolf army?"


    "Yes, the number is far more than that of our heaven realm masters. Although their werewolf warriors are not strong enough, if we really fight, we will also be severely hurt."


    "Moreover, our people are not just staring at the 51 area. All the major powers in the world have special forces. For example, the polar bear''s beast army, such as the dark creatures in o continent, are our strong enemies. If we break out with the 51 area and completely tear our face, it will be of no benefit to us." Lingxiao road.


    "You''re right. I didn''t think it over." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "So I want to look at you. I can''t let you pierce the sky here. You have to understand me." Lingxiao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "sometimes, we must consider the overall situation."


    "No matter what I did, I always considered the overall situation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but what is the result? I look after the overall situation. Can the overall situation look after me?"


    "Yehaoxuan, how can you be like this?" Lingxiao frowned and said, "you all know the truth, but why do you have to do it against me? You have to do it right for me to be happy, right?"

 Chapter 2048

    "I never thought I would be happy against anyone." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I used to take the overall situation into consideration. Gu had people force me into a corner to fight hard. I seem to be famous in the snow mountain battle, but do you understand the dangers?"


    "The reason why I narrowly escaped death that day was that I was too considerate of the overall situation, so I would have such a result. I was tired and tired, so I didn''t want to continue."


    "Maybe we stand from different angles." Lingxiao lowered her head. She sighed and said, "well, I won''t force you. You can do whatever you want, but no matter what you do, you should tell me."


    "Tell you what to do? Let you stop me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. There were still some problems with the woman''s logic.


    "I won''t stop you. I can''t stop you. I''ll just face those things with you." Lingxiao road.


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan looks at Lingxiao uncertainly.


    "Of course I''m serious." Lingxiao said: "I don''t think you can carry the nest in District 51 alone. After all, they have a werewolf army."


    "Hehe, listen to the werewolf army." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you know how much money it takes to make a werewolf warrior? Not everyone likes to be a white mouse, a criminal in the magnesium country."


    "According to the information, there are indeed a large number of them. If our people go out and tear them up, it will not do us any good." Lingxiao still doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Let me tell you something. Our ancient Chinese art of war, which is based on emptiness and emptiness, has been learned by these foreigners." Yehaoxuan said: "and they also gave full play to this routine."


    "How high is the authenticity of their information? Are you sure this information is not the data they deliberately gave us?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you know what they say is not true?" Lingxiao asked back.


    "Because magnesium is a place that stresses human rights. Although it is not very fair, their congressmen will really talk about human rights." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as far as I know, the existence of 51 district has always been controversial."


    "In recent years, due to the pressure of the parliament of the Republic of China, the funds of District 51 are less and less, and their genetic technology is not mature. After cultivating a werewolf gene warrior, their later maintenance cost is also very high."


    "The two sides disagree. Of course, the funds will be cut. Do you think they can support a werewolf army these years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Lingxiao was stunned. What ye haoxuan said seemed reasonable. It seems that some intelligence pointed out that there is indeed a dispute about the 51 District of the magnesium state. Now both sides are talking about this. Some people advocate abolishing it because they feel that the existence of the 51 district is incompatible with democracy and freedom.


    Other people believe that the premise of democracy and freedom is that the country is unprecedentedly strong. Sometimes, for the sake of interests, they do not hesitate to pay any price. The existence of the 51 district has indeed saved them a lot of trouble. They feel it is necessary to exist.


    As yehaoxuan said, the maintenance cost of every werewolf warrior is very strong, but the fund of the 51 district has been greatly reduced from six years ago.


    Most of the funds are invested in scientific research achievements. Of course, the maintenance cost of the forces in the 51 district can not be much higher. Therefore, it is really unknown whether there is an army of werewolves in magnesium.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you said." Lingxiao nodded thoughtfully: "I didn''t notice this problem before, but now it seems reasonable to listen to you. I want to ask some domestic intelligence departments to verify the situation."


    "Needless to ask, your adoptive father is in charge of the intelligence department now. The secret service bureau is the backbone of the intelligence department, but it seems that your adoptive father has all the information. He deliberately leaked the information."


    "Why did he send such news?" Lingxiao still doesn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. In her eyes, Xuan boundless is like a god like figure. He can''t be selfish. To say the least, even if he really does this, he must have his own reason.


    "I said, he is selfish. You will not believe him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s impossible. I believe anyone will have selfish intentions, but he won''t, because he is mysterious and boundless, because he is the head of Tiangong." Lingxiao said firmly.


    "Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s impossible for anyone in this world to have no selfishness. Especially, your adoptive father stands at a height that no one can reach. That''s why he has selfishness."


    "I don''t believe it." Lingxiao said word for word: "he is mysterious and boundless. He is the only person in the world who has reached the innate state. He is not interested in anything in the world because no one can surpass him."


    "There''s something you said wrong." Yehaoxuan said: "he is not an expert at the state of inborn bliss. Now he has stepped into the mysterious state with one foot. If he speeds up these days, his accomplishments may have completely entered the mysterious state."


    "What does this have to do with his selfishness?" Lingxiao still doesn''t believe it.


    "Because he wants to reach another height, a height you can''t even think of." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said, "you don''t know martial arts. Do you really think that the highest realm in the world is the inborn realm?"


    "I tell you, it''s not that he is born above the realm, but there is another realm. What he pursues is different from ours. He wants to pursue a higher level, so he has selfishness."


    "No, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it''s true." Lingxiao shook her head. She didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She didn''t believe that God like figure had selfish intentions.


    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan said, "give me some time. I will prove what I said."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he ignored Lingxiao''s shocked face and turned to leave.


    Lingxiao stood there blankly. With her instinctive character, she could not believe what ye haoxuan said, but she didn''t know why. She thought what ye haoxuan said was true.


    For the first time in her life, she wavered in her faith. She didn''t believe these things were true, but ye haoxuan''s promise made her a little confused.

 Chapter 2049

    As soon as he left, ye haoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was an encrypted phone. It may be an internal call of the secret service bureau, with good permeability.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan gets through.


    "It''s me." At the other end of the phone, Chenruoxi''s voice came.


    "Ruoxi?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He said excitedly, "you can finally give me a call. How are you now?"


    "Fortunately, after I finished the task, I got the news of your great event as soon as I returned to the capital. You bastard, can''t you make people feel at ease?" Chenruoxi''s voice was deliberately lowered.


    "Isn''t it convenient for you to talk now?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "It''s convenient, but now I''m in the secret service. The walls have ears. I have to be careful." Chen Ruoxi said, "my phone is being monitored now."


    "Someone is listening in on your phone?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Chen Ruoxi''s position in the secret service bureau was not low at all. Her identity was taken out. Even if she was a senior member of the party, she would yield three points when she saw her.


    Moreover, she is a special department and usually enjoys privileges. Even if she really has something to do, the police and even the military can''t casually monitor her phone. Now her phone has been monitored, which is a very bad signal.


    "Yes, someone is listening to my phone now." Chenruoxi lowered his voice and said, "but not in the secret service bureau. The telephones here are managed by the central secret intelligence department. The telephones can be encrypted, so I can only talk to you here."


    "What happened? Why would someone listen in on your phone?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know yet, but I think it coincides with your idea. In the secret service bureau and Tiangong, some people have selfish intentions." Chenruoxi road.


    "That man has a lot of energy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that man has a lot of energy." Chen Ruoxi said, "the big one is beyond our imagination. He is very strong."


    "The stronger a person is, the more terrible he is when he has selfishness." Yehaoxuan sighed: "protect yourself. You must have something important to tell me when you call me."


    "The swordsman is dead." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "The swordsman is dead?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He said in a deep voice, "when did it happen? Are you sure?"


    "Not long ago, the matter was basically settled. This matter has been sealed as a top secret file by the secret service bureau." Chenruoxi said, "I also got some news from time to time not long ago. Then I sneaked into the archives to confirm this matter."


    "How did you die?" Yehaoxuan said: "the sword saint has understood the heart of the sword. His accomplishments are superb. How many people in the world can hurt him? His life can''t be exhausted so soon. I don''t believe he will die for no reason."


    "Besides that person, who else can have such strong strength?" Chen Ruoxi said, "not only he, but also Xuanji and Tianji are missing. Now Xuanji has basically determined that the life light has gone out. Tianji doesn''t know where he is yet."


    "Has he started yet?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "Xuan is limitless. Is it true that he has become so crazy?"


    "I think he has started to do it. Although there is no complete evidence pointing to him, I think he must have done it." Chenruoxi road.


    "Are these people hindering his plan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s possible, but I think it''s the deaths of these people that have any effect on them. I don''t know exactly what''s going on." Chen Ruoxi said, "let me investigate next."


    "Investigation? How do you investigate?" Yehaoxuan said seriously, "xuanwuyi''s identity is not trivial. If you say he has a problem, it will be you who will be harmed in the end."


    "Now listen to me, stop the investigation immediately, and treat it as if you don''t know anything, okay?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "But there are some things that I won''t feel at ease if I don''t investigate them clearly." Chenruoxi hesitated.


    "Listen to me. The most important thing for you now is to protect yourself." Ye haoxuan said in a deep voice, "you know more about xuanboundless than I do."


    "He commands the six departments of the heavenly palace. Your secret service bureau is the biggest trump card in his hands. His control over the secret service bureau is beyond your imagination. So now don''t think about how to expose him. His power is amazing. You can''t do anything like this, but you will sink yourself into it."


    "I, I know." Chen Ruoxi hesitated and said, "but what should I do? Xuan Wuyi is in charge of the heavenly palace, which has existed for nearly a thousand years. They have never participated in the change of dynasties."


    "Now on the surface, they listen to the government departments, but when xuanwuyi has ambitions, things will go in a bad direction. I''m afraid..."


    "Don''t be afraid, calm down." Yehaoxuan said, "who else knows what you have found now?"


    "No one else knows." Chenruoxi whispered, "I just found some clues, and my position in the secret service bureau is not low. I can do this well."


    "Whether you can do it or not, you can''t take risks now, okay?" Yehaoxuan said, "I will tell you everything when I get back. I will find out what the old man is doing. Believe me."


    "I, I believe you, and I listen to you." Chenruoxi hesitated for a moment, nodded and said, "now I''m holding my horses. Everything is waiting for you to come back."


    "No matter what happens during this period, you have to pretend that nothing has happened. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said, "I''m not with you. You should know how to protect yourself. In the future, you should try to make fewer calls."


    "I see." Chen Ruoxi felt warm in his heart. "Come back as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you in China."


    "Well, no more. Everything is waiting for me to go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, goodbye." Chenruoxi cut off the phone.


    Putting down the plane in her hand, Chen Ruoxi breathed a long breath. She looked at the time. It was not the time for the secret service bureau to work.


    At her side, a staff member fell asleep on the table. Chen Ruoxi walked to her side, snapped his right hand, and quickly left the intelligence room.


    A few moments later, the sleeping staff member woke up confused. As soon as he opened his eyes, he was shocked. He quickly drew his right hand, called up a computer screen, stared at the computer screen, and was relieved to see that there was no abnormality.

 Chapter 2050

    "Why did you fall asleep?" The staff said to themselves.


    While talking to himself, the staff member tidied up the things on the table. Although Chen Ruoxi almost didn''t know when he was stunned just now, the figures of the secret service bureau were not ordinary people. This guy was a little suspicious of life.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan was still a little worried. He hung up the phone for God.


    "Master, what can I do for you now?" Shenwen is now ye haoxuan''s die hard younger brother. Since he saw ye haoxuan''s soaring breath at the top of the snow peak, he decided to follow ye haoxuan all his life.


    "Tell the landlady not to do anything stupid. If she wants to continue to investigate something, you should give me the information in time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." The Lord nodded and said, "master, do you have any orders now?"


    "In addition, protect everyone. If I go back and see any of them hurt a little, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If anyone has any harm, I will bring my head to you." The LORD swore.


    "Well, I believe you can do it well. Remember, there can be no accident." Yehaoxuan told him on the third day.


    "Don''t worry, boss. I think I''m still useful." God smiled. Yehaoxuan knew his worries. Now he is relatively weak, but he can still ensure the safety of all the landlords.


    "There''s something else to ask you." Yehaoxuan thought: "if according to Western myths and legends, you are the ancestor of vampires, is that right?"


    "Yes, I am the ancestor of the blood clan." God hesitated and said, "there was a name called Cain, but the name is just a code. My life is not so strong. Every hundreds of years, I will find a host with good health to regenerate."


    "So I changed my name. Boss, why did you suddenly ask this? Any questions?" The Lord asked with some puzzlement.


    "Oh, so your descendants don''t know you even if they see you now?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "No, no, they know me. No matter how my body changes, they still know my breath." The God shook his head and said, "but... Are there still blood families in this world?"


    God''s words are a little sad. Long ago, he created a race called blood race. This race keeps pace with the werewolves in the western world and is incompatible with the Pope. How huge is that?


    But now? The Pope''s followers almost spread all over the world, but his blood clan almost disappeared. This contrast made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I met you some time ago. I forgot to tell you when you came here last time. Now I suddenly remember." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but this guy seems a little unfriendly."


    "Boss, are you... Are you serious? Can you still meet blood clan? Can you still meet my descendants?" The LORD was a little excited.


    "Don''t get excited. Tell me how your race disappeared? Don''t tell me why you are the Pope. Although those guys are your nemesis and mortal enemies, they are far less powerful than you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, it was a long time ago." God fell into a memory: "a long time ago, this world was not the current pattern. Our blood clan and werewolves were collectively called dark creatures. We were not allowed by the Pope. For thousands of years, they have been trying to destroy us."


    "Originally, the blood clan lived well under my command. Although it was not possible to defeat the Pope''s gods, at least we were still very strong until I arrived in the East."


    "I witnessed the upheaval in ancient China, and I was also affected and slept underground, but my consciousness is still there. My part in the western world can clearly see what is happening in front of me."


    "After I left, a guy took my place. He was very scheming. Originally, the relationship between us and the Pope was very delicate. Although they wanted to destroy us, they were not so determined."


    "Later, this guy wanted to kill the entire Pope and let the blood clan rule the world, but it was impossible. But the grandson did. It was because of this that he broke the Pope''s bottom line. Since then, the Pope has increased his efforts to eradicate us. Not only us, but also our enemies werewolves have been affected."


    "So we began to be weak at that time. Then the blood clan was besieged in a place called the sea of death, which led to a different space. The environment of that place was very bad. The blood clan and werewolf were sealed at that time."


    Having said this, the God was a little silent, because these were all his past. Once, there was a race that he thought was very elegant, so it was destroyed. His mood is not difficult to understand now.


    "What a leader like a pig." "What''s that guy''s name?" yehaoxuan said in silence


    "There are few legends about him, either in history or in myth." The LORD said, "his name is Isis. You may not have heard of him. It is said that after the dark life was destroyed, he was sealed in the land of death along with those people."


    "Well, I see. You and the werewolf didn''t reach a cooperation intention in the end. Are you going to fight the Pope together?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "It seems that they have talked several times, but unfortunately they all broke down in the end. That guy Isis disdains to be with those beasts." The way of God.


    "There are some werewolf warriors in Area 51 of the magnesium state, but they seem to have been made by potions and injections. I don''t know how different they are from real werewolves." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is a leader of the werewolf team in Area 51, named Alec. He is a werewolf, a real dark creature. The werewolf warrior developed by the magnesium state comes from him."


    "The werewolf warrior''s genes come from him?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, it is because all the genes produced belong to him, so those werewolf warriors can be very obedient. But how can the garbage produced be compared with the original? Their strength is at least three times weakened." The way of God.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought for a moment.


    "Master, do you have any questions?" The way of God.

 Chapter 2051

    "Nothing. I''m just trying to find a way to bring the 51 area." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, area 51? Although that place is not very powerful, there are many legends about aliens. Those brain domain developers can not be taken seriously, but it is said that Alec has a team of werewolves." The way of God.


    "Is that true?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I dare not hide it from the boss. The number of their werewolf legions is less than one tenth of that of a legion. Most of them are sealed up because their funds restrict their development. Those werewolf warriors are not stable enough. They need a lot of money and a large amount of chemicals to suppress them." The way of God.


    "Hehe, that''s almost what I thought." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "that would be easy. As long as the number of them is not too large, they can cope with it."


    "Boss, do you really want to pick the fifty-one district?" The Lord still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Why, do you think I can''t do it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course not. In my eyes, you are omnipotent." God said: "however, it seems that the 51 district will not last long. Their funds are getting less and less. Maybe after a short time, this department will be completely cut off."


    "That''s their business. Even if they cut this department, I will find the people inside and kill them all one by one." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I have never suffered such a big loss since I started my career."


    "The boss is really the boss. He is overbearing." The God sighed: "but their most powerful force is the werewolf warrior. Although the quantity and quality are not good, they are also very annoying."


    "No problem with this." "I''m going to talk to their werewolf leader," yehaoxuan said


    "It''s a good idea. As long as Alec is controlled, the rest of the people are free, because the werewolf only listens to him." The God thought for a while and said, "boss, do you think that guy can take over?"


    "If he were a serious werewolf, I guess it would be difficult." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have been dealing with them for so many years. You should know them better than I do."


    "Indeed, these guys are really one track minded. There is something called hot blood in their bones. They are loyal and born soldiers, which we can''t compete with." The Lord sighed.


    "If our blood clan had less self righteous elegance and more blood and loyalty, perhaps we would not have reached this stage."


    "However, this is not completely impossible." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "Alec, what is he from?"


    "The leader of the wolf people, but not the ancestor. I killed their ancestor long ago. He belongs to the second leader, an old man who has lived for thousands of years." God said: "however, his strength was sealed a lot in that accident, so his strength is not very strong now."


    "That''s easy. Maybe I can talk to him." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "this guy is also a very interesting guy."


    "The boss always thinks differently from us." God nodded and said, "don''t worry, boss. I will protect the landlady. If necessary, I can go to magnesium country at any time."


    "OK, let''s get busy. I have to think about my next move in magnesium." Yehaoxuan hangs up.


    Until now, ye haoxuan found that there were still many things he came here. Recently, the guys in the 51 district were quiet. He couldn''t figure out whether they were brewing a plot. It was quiet on the eve of the storm.


    However, no matter what, yehaoxuan didn''t mean to compromise with his grandchildren. Since his debut, he had never suffered such a big loss. Even in the face of the saints in Xuefeng, he had never fallen into such a big fall. People in District 51 sniped at him one after another, which had made yehaoxuan''s endurance reach the limit.


    "Dear ye, where are you now?" Pierre''s voice came over the phone.


    "Airport, just sent Tongtong back. What about you? Where are you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In your hotel, man, we should talk about business now." Pierre.


    "All right, I''ll be right back." Yehaoxuan hangs up and starts the car to leave.


    Pierre is at ye haoxuan''s residence. He seems to have been waiting for some time. This guy is a complete drunkard. He has an empty bottle beside him. He blows directly at the mouth of the bottle.


    "I thought I was the only one who drank like this." Yehaoxuan sat beside Pierre and said, "I didn''t expect you to do the same. Ha ha, this is red wine. Aren''t you afraid of being called barbaric and vulgar by those people?"


    "Not afraid." Pierre put down the empty bottle in his hand and said, "I can do whatever I like. Who stipulates that drinking must use a cup? Those hypocrites will do things according to the rules. I think the rules are broken."


    "Ha ha, true temperament. Rules are meant to be broken." Yehaoxuan laughed. He opened a bottle of wine and had a drink with Pierre. He stretched out his neck and filled most of the wine in the bottle.


    "Man, we need to talk about Chinese medicine. I have placed a lot of orders with your Changji. In a few days, these drugs will be shipped here."


    "But now we are facing a very serious problem, that is, how can the people here really accept your traditional Chinese medicine?" Pierre said, "you know, the influence of traditional Chinese medicine is not that great."


    "I know. I will solve this problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Pierre, I suggest that even before the situation is opened, in the early stage, even if the demand for drugs is large, your inventory is also large. I don''t recommend that you put all the drugs into the market."


    "Why? Not satisfied with the market?" Pierre looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts and said, "we always think that consumers are very impatient."


    "Especially in the current market, it is very competitive. In addition to our family, several other families are also dividing up the market. If we do not take advantage of the large demand to meet the market, the market we grab will soon be swallowed up by others."


    "Wrong, you don''t understand people''s psychology." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "first of all, what I said to open up the situation must be to make everyone accept traditional Chinese medicine. I will tell people that traditional Chinese medicine has an effect that western medicine can''t match."

 Chapter 2052

    "Don''t doubt the influence of traditional Chinese medicine. They will certainly accept the brand-new treatment." Yehaoxuan said: "moreover, if you don''t satisfy the market, this is also a marketing method."


    "The market is always full, which has developed the psychology of some consumers. They feel that the competition in the market is strong now. No matter in good products, as long as there is demand in the market, goods will come in a steady stream."


    "But I believe that today the sword has gone off the peak." Yehaoxuan said, "we have a saying in Huaxia that a wife is not as good as a concubine, a concubine is not as good as stealing, and stealing is not as good as stealing. You should not underestimate a person''s curiosity. Sometimes, the more things they can''t get, the more they want to get. This marketing method has been verified on a certain mobile phone in Huaxia. Facts have proved that he is very successful."


    "I see." Pierre nodded thoughtfully and said, "Oh, ye, I think what you said is also reasonable. I have heard of this marketing method. It is called hunger marketing."


    "In fact, your mobile phone once wanted to do that kind of marketing here, but they didn''t succeed. After all, the national conditions of China and magnesium are different." Pierre.


    "That''s because their products can''t stand the test of your market." "If a product can stand the test of the market, I think it will succeed," yehaoxuan said


    "Well, I admit, I was convinced by you. I think I can seriously try this way. Maybe there will be unexpected consequences for me." Pierre''s heart began to beat.


    "So let me take care of the rest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I asked you to find someone who has great influence and is ill. Have you found him?"


    "Forget it, I found that old Frank." Pierre took a depressing sip of wine and said: "the old guy is very prestigious. He is a famous investor in a social networking site in magnesium, and he owns a magnesium fashion magazine under his name. His publicity ability is very strong."


    "If you want to engage in that kind of marketing method, it''s the most suitable one for this guy. However, due to some conflicts between my ideas and this guy, we have not been very friendly. I found him and promised a lot of benefits, but this guy directly refused."


    "That''s a problem." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I just don''t know if there are any patients in this guy''s home who need to see a doctor?"


    "I don''t know, and I think it''s better not to find him after looking for him. This guy directly told me that he wanted to spoil our affairs. I have no doubt that he has this strength, because his website and magazine have too much influence." Pierre.


    At this moment, a bodyguard hurried in, holding a magazine in his hand, ran to Pierre and said something. Pierre picked up the magazine and looked at it for a few times. Then he threw the magazine on the table in a rage.


    "Dear ye, look, this guy has already started to act." Pierre pointed to the magazine on the table and said, "look, there is a magazine that slanders traditional Chinese medicine in the medical section of this magazine. The author is anonymous. I think it must be this guy."


    Yehaoxuan took over the magazine. He turned it over in his hand and saw a large piece of news on the front page. Yehaoxuan took out the translator and scanned it. The English was converted into English by the translator.


    A very sharp article, which points out the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, these disadvantages are fictitious, but the rumor mongers deliberately discredit them in order to exaggerate.


    The above points out the unscientific aspects of traditional Chinese medicine, and points out from a very sharp point of view that the herbs and insects used in traditional Chinese medicine can not cure serious diseases, and these things enter the human body without strict disinfection, which is likely to breed parasites.


    More importantly, at the end of the article, it is pointed out that yehaoxuan, the so-called medical sage, is just a liar who swindles under the guise of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan was enraged. The gold content of this article was not big at all. At first glance, he knew that it was some data of traditional Chinese Medicine collected. He pieced together articles of black traditional Chinese medicine. Some of them seemed to be very professional views, but in fact they were not professional at all.


    However, this is not a professional medical journal, but a page of the journal''s nutrition section. Generally speaking, professionals will not read these, only some ordinary people will read them, and ordinary people will be 100% intimidated by the contents.


    "We were hacked. Who do you think this guy is?" Yehaoxuan threw the magazine aside and said, "besides, how much influence does this magazine have?"


    "Very big." Pierre said angrily, "this must be the ghost of Frank''s old man. Frank, if the old man doesn''t help, he''ll blackmail us. Ye, I want to take revenge."


    "Revenge is certain, but we must first reduce the influence of this matter to the minimum. As you said, this guy''s influence is still great. If ordinary people read this article, they will be affected by the falsehood."


    "It''s not urgent. We need to take our time. I think as long as he wants to discredit us, he certainly won''t do such a move. He will take more actions to discredit us in the future." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "more importantly, we need to find out whether this old man named Frank is supported by someone behind him or whether he really wants to feel sorry for you."


    "Ye, I remember when you said that." Pierre thought for a while and said, "this guy is a money addict. He is also a lecher. When I came to him, the price was not low, but the old guy refused, and then something like this happened. I think these two things must not be coincidental."


    "Yes, these two events are definitely not coincidental." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there must be someone behind him who supports him in doing so."


    "Asshole, let me find out who it is. I''ll make him look good." Pierre angrily dropped the cup to the ground.


    "I think you have a clear idea of who is going against you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "your competitors must have smelled the impending changes in the pharmaceutical market, but now Changji has only negotiated with you the intention of cooperation. Once the introduction of traditional Chinese medicine is successful, you will be the biggest beneficiary."


    "Although you are not the only one who has the final say in the market, you have the most favorable conditions at the beginning. With this alone, you can throw them away, so they have enough reasons to stop you from doing these things." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2053

    "Oh, when you say that, I remember that a Chinese, whose name is Liang Ying, whose ancestral home is in your China. In magnesium, he is an opponent compared with me. His company is called Yingsheng pharmaceutical, and we have always been competitors with them." Pierre thought for a while and said, "now, only this guy is most likely to do these things."


    "Then keep an eye on the grandson and find out what happened. It means that we will kill him as soon as we do it. We can''t have any accidents. If these grandsons are not honest, we will fight them until they are honest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, shit, they''ve started the second step." Pierre took a tablet and saw a video on it. In the video, a well-dressed bald man was talking about something.


    "This bald man is the boss of the pharmaceutical industry. He controls the medical lifeline of all magnesium, and he is also a very heavy congressman. What this guy said is very detrimental to us." Pierre said angrily.


    "What is he talking about?"


    It seems that the foreigner in the video is giving a speech in the media, but ye haoxuan can''t understand a word he says. He looks at Pierre for some reason.


    "He said that traditional Chinese medicine is still in the investigation stage. Before the conclusion of MgO Medical Research Institute proves that traditional Chinese medicine can cure diseases, this kind of medicine, including traditional Chinese medicine, cannot flow into MgO. Even those traditional Chinese medicine teams you bring can''t cure anyone without the doctor qualification certificate of Western medicine." Pierre.


    "This guy is bullying others." "What''s his name? I think I have to pay him a visit," yehaoxuan said, staring at the old leader who spoke impassively in the video


    "He''s frank, an important member of Parliament. Damn it, I underestimated the guy named Liang Ying. This time, he really made up his mind to kill us." Pierre.


    "All right, let''s see what else they can do." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "however, I don''t think they can laugh for long. Ha ha, let them be arrogant for a few days."


    "Ye, I will deal with this matter." Pierre hit the table with a heavy fist and said, "I want them to know who is the leader in the pharmaceutical industry of magnesium."


    "No, I think it''s better for me to handle this." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, I want to bring traditional Chinese medicine to the magnesium country, and I also want to let them know that they have provoked people who should not be provoked now."


    It is true that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. This is true even in the magnesium country. In the next few days, negative reports about traditional Chinese medicine were overwhelming.


    Because one after another, people with weight came forward to denounce traditional Chinese medicine. They claimed that this medicine was a pseudoscience. Ye haoxuan''s cure of a terminal disease was just a hoax of China.


    No matter where it is, as long as things get big, the people will not care what the truth is. In addition, there are so many influential people who come out to denounce TCM. Now, TCM in magnesium country feels like a rat crossing the street.


    It seems that some foreign people said that the Chinese people used human flesh to make cans some time ago. It was a myth, but it gradually turned into a disaster here.


    "Dr. ye, I don''t think we can go on like this."


    The old Chinese doctors in the TCM team couldn''t sit still, because they had been in the magnesium country for several days. They all came to the magnesium country with a cavity of warm blood, trying to bring their ancestors'' things to the world.


    But what they didn''t expect was that they were directly hit head-on by someone. Their qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine and their old qualification to be held by local medical institutions wherever they went in China were completely useless here.


    Their free clinic can''t continue because the Ministry of health here doesn''t recognize their doctor''s qualification certificate. They are really powerless.


    "Take it easy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know you''ve had a bad time these days, because our traditional Chinese medicine is not worth a penny being belittled here by those who don''t know."


    "The purpose of this meeting today is to make everyone look at these calmly." Yehaoxuan stood up, looked around for a week and said, "you are a new medical team. Before, I took a black team of traditional Chinese medicine. When I went to Japan, the problems I encountered would only be more serious than here."


    "But we have overcome these difficulties. Now our traditional Chinese medicine is very popular in Japan." Yehaoxuan said, "I know that everyone in China is a first-class expert in medical ethics. It''s very unfair to be treated like this here."


    "But I just want you to put up with it for a while. I promise that in a few days, we will fight back. We will beat those people down one by one."


    "Dr. ye, you have said this more than once." An old Chinese doctor stood up. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "we didn''t come here for sightseeing. Chinese medicine has always been controversial. We didn''t expect that Chinese medicine would have such a position one day."


    "We owe all this to you, but we hope you can understand our feelings. We are here to bring them a good medical skill, to alleviate their pain, not to beg them. I can''t accept their attitude." The old Chinese doctor had a bad temper: "I still remember what you said. You said that my medical skills are not so worthless. If they can accept them, we will bring them traditional Chinese medicine. If they can''t accept it, we will go now."


    The name of the old Chinese medicine doctor is Ma Dechang. He used to see a doctor in a small place and opened an ancestral clinic. His medical skills are good and his experience is very rich. But it is precisely because of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine that he has been unknown.


    It was not until the people in the TCM clinic found him and dug him up that he was elated. From the bottom of his heart, he thanked yehaoxuan, but the treatment he received in magnesium made him feel very bad.


    "Old ma, please give me some time." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I know your mood. In fact, I''m more worried than you. But you also know that you can''t eat a fat man in one bite. Just give me some time. I''ll let those proud guys turn around and beg you."


    "Mr. Ma, we can trust Dr. Ye''s ability. In our opinion, the things of our ancestors belong to China and can''t be brought to these foreigners. But Dr. Ye is also right. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t be locked up for its own development. Only when the world recognizes traditional Chinese medicine can it be truly carried forward."

 Chapter 2054

    Another old Chinese doctor also stood up and said, "so let''s not worry now. Doctor Ye is so calm. He must have made his own arrangements."


    Although I still have a lot to say in my heart, it''s no use talking too much about this situation now. Ma Lao sighed: "OK, Lao Feng, I''m too worried. Dr. ye, I listen to you. I''m waiting."


    "OK, let''s wait calmly. I promise, there will be results soon. We will break up the meeting and go abroad after a hard time. We will also have a taste of the customs of magnesium. We will have a good time here for a few days. I''m afraid we will be busy in the next period of time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After the meeting, yehaoxuan returned to the Rome Hotel.


    "I''m back. Did those old people embarrass you today?" Liyanxin stood up and smiled.


    As a matter of fact, those old Chinese doctors are most worried about the obstruction of the TCM plan. This time, the TCM team is a brand-new TCM team, which is composed of a group of elderly people, because in China, the famous TCM are generally white haired old men and women.


    Generally, these people have never left their hometown for most of their lives. Now they suddenly run to the magnesium country thousands of miles away, so it is human nature for them to worry.


    So ye haoxuan has been struggling to appease these old people these days. He is almost driven crazy by these old people, because these old people are chasing him every day to ask when they can go back.


    "Don''t mention it. Those old people are crazy here. They want to finish their work and go back to China as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but the plan is not too mature, so we haven''t fought back yet."


    "The current public opinion is very unfavorable to us." Li Yan said: "I can see that someone is manipulating all this behind the scenes. Every once in a while, there will be negative news about traditional Chinese medicine. Especially you, you have become a transnational liar."


    "Yes, those people are really black enough. They can figure out any kind of lies in order to black me." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "it seems that I have overestimated the emotional intelligence of foreigners. Like us, they also listen to the wind and rain."


    "What you often say is that two shoulders are against one head. They are no more noble than us." Li Yanxin said with a smile, "don''t worry. Take your time. Anyway, there''s no clue about what''s going on in District 51. It''s no use worrying."


    "Yes, the grandchildren suddenly seem to have disappeared." Yehaoxuan said gloomily, "I''ve sent people to inquire about where their base camp is. But now there are still some technical problems that can''t be solved."


    "That is to say, can''t you go to their base camp now?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Yes, I can''t enter their base camp for the time being. I originally wanted Yingying to find a few people to help crack it. But considering that this is too blatant, after all, the relationship between our two countries has just been eased. Such blatant behavior will make them feel a sense of crisis." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know much about politics, but when I think about it, it''s someone else''s home." Li Yanxin nodded and said with a smile, "really, I really love you a little. I have to think a lot about everything I do."


    "I am speechless, too." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "why am I in charge of so many assholes?"


    "You are born to do great things." Li Yanxin couldn''t help laughing and said, "but to be blunt, you are born to work hard."


    "Yes, I was born to work hard." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door. When I opened the door, I saw two foreign men in straight suits standing at the door. The foreigner in front nodded and said, "Hello, I''m Tom. This is my colleague. We belong to the medical department of magnesium. We''re looking for you. Now we have something to talk about."


    Then they handed in their work permits. Yehaoxuan glanced at their work permits and confirmed that they were indeed from the doctor''s Department, and their positions were not low.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Yehaoxuan threw his work permit back to the two men. He said with a smile, "we will deal with each other more in the future."


    "Mr. Ye." Tom, the leader, could speak Chinese. He cleared his throat and said, "I want to talk to you about traditional Chinese medicine. You want to bring traditional Chinese medicine to the magnesium country. First of all, we need to determine whether your traditional Chinese medicine is really talented."


    "To tell you the truth, the existence of traditional Chinese medicine has always been controversial. Not only in our western countries, but even in China, some people have proposed to abolish traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You''re right. Those guys who have mothers and no sons have indeed proposed to abolish traditional Chinese medicine." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "a spout is a spout. I don''t think we need to pay attention to them."


    "Today, we came to you on behalf of Mr. Flander. Mr. Ferrand is the controller of the medical system of magnesium. He thinks that it is not a good time for Chinese medicine to enter magnesium, because we are not sure whether Chinese medicine is really effective or whether it can cure all kinds of diseases as you said."


    "That bald man?" Yehaoxuan thought of the bald man who denounced Chinese medicine in the video.


    "Oh, sir, please show some respect. Mr. Flander is a member of the national parliament. He is also the controller of the health system." Tom said somewhat reluctantly.


    "I know, but he is bald." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if he believes me, I can cure his baldness and ensure that he will grow hair in half a month. Within a month, I guarantee that he will have thick hair, instead of being out in disgrace with a bald head as he is now."


    "Sir, as I said, please respect me." Tom felt insulted. He couldn''t stand being scolded in front of his boss.


    "OK, OK, I''ll show some respect, but what are you doing here today? I want to know your purpose." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or traditional Chinese medicine, you need to follow the process to enter the magnesium country. Our magnesium country is a very serious and responsible country. Those things you want to enter our market need to be verified by the authoritative department. You should give us the essentials of your medicine and all the formulas of traditional Chinese medicine. We can only confirm that these are effective after we have been identified by the research department."


    "These are the materials we need. I think you should have a good look." Tom said and took out a thick stack of documents, which were printed in English, but there was also a Chinese document.

 Chapter 2055

    A series of drug names are listed above. These drugs are the very popular drugs sold by Changji in the world.


    "The drugs you need are well sold internationally. People in many countries have proved the effects of these drugs." Yehaoxuan said, "and there is a prescription for medicine on it. If you want these things, I can provide them."


    "No, no, you are mistaken." Tom shook his head and said, "there is a prescription for the medicine, but what we need is your pharmaceutical process, every process and every detail, because we need to determine whether your process meets the standards and whether your disinfection is reasonable."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled: "are you a fool?"


    Does this guy really think of him as a fool? Changji''s medicine now sells well in Feizhou and several western countries because of its low price, good effect and almost no harm to human body.


    Therefore, there are many pharmaceutical countries in the market that want to copy these drugs through the formula and sell them as their own drugs, but they failed because they do not understand the process of Changji pharmaceutical.


    The people of magnesium have great ambitions. On the surface, they want to follow the Zhengfu process to make this medicine pass the market assessment. But what they want, all the process details, is to give them a secret recipe. Then they will copy it and sell it by themselves. What else is Chinese medicine?


    "Sir, I don''t understand what you mean, but you''d better be polite. This is magnesium country. If you don''t cooperate, we''ll call the police." Tom stared at ye haoxuan and said, "we were sent by Mr. Frank. This is the first formal contact."


    "Let the bald man come to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in other words, in a few days, let him come and beg me. I know all the little moves you made behind your back. I''ve been putting up with him. If he really doesn''t know how to live or die, I''ll accompany him to the end."


    "Oh, hehe, Sam, did you hear what this guy said? He didn''t cooperate." Tom smiled at his colleagues.


    "I heard Tom. Since you don''t cooperate, we can''t help it. We will stop our cooperation with you in traditional Chinese medicine. Do you want to bring traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine here? Ha ha, wait."


    "What if I want to beat someone?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yanxin and said.


    "Then hit me, just two small characters." Liyanxin smiled and said, "are you sure you can pay attention to these two little people? If you beat them, you won''t be afraid of hurting your own hands?"


    "I can''t help it. I feel like I''ve had enough." Yehaoxuan grinned. He suddenly grabbed their collars and pulled them into the room.


    "What are you doing? We are citizens of magnesium. You should be responsible for your actions. Our country..."


    The two men started shouting, but before they finished, yehaoxuan had rolled up his sleeves, and his fists fell down like raindrops.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan dragged them out. He shouted, "security guard, where''s the security guard?"


    "What''s the matter, sir?"


    As the most luxurious resort hotel in magnesium, the security measures here are quite good. Ye haoxuan shouted, and immediately two Chinese bodyguards came.


    "These two men ran to my door and threatened me. I want to know how they came in. Does your security guard not cross examine anyone who comes in and out?" Ye haoxuan made an angry look: "you are the most luxurious hotel in magnesium. Don''t you care about the safety of your guests?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m really sorry. These two people said they were from the government and came here to perform official duties." The security guard apologized quickly.


    "Oh, my God, haven''t you really verified your identity? Isn''t your country known as democracy and freedom? Do they have special rights as people in government departments?" Yehaoxuan asked, "can they run to my door and threaten me?"


    "I''m really sorry, sir. This is our dereliction of duty. We promise that this will never happen again in the future." They apologized again and again. A group of security guards ran over, dragged them up and walked out.


    "Send them to the police station. I know how serious I am. They can''t die. I want a result. Otherwise, I won''t give up." Yehaoxuan shouted at the back of a group of people, and then he did it.


    "Today, I found out that you did something very dark." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you just did it. At least those two guys can''t get up for half a year."


    "It''s already very cheap for them. I''ll do it a little harder, but at least I can guarantee that they can get up." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I think that guy has started to get worse."


    "Yes, now their relationship with you has reached a very tense point." Liyanxin nodded and said, "it''s like a bomb. It''s on the verge of explosion. I''ll see how long you can endure it now."


    "They challenge my patience bit by bit." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that guy named Frank is also testing me. He wants to see what my bottom line is."


    "What do you say?" Li Yanxin asked curiously.


    "Because he still has some scruples. Although he has some rights in magnesium country and he also has the status of a member of Parliament, I came to magnesium country with the approval of the World Medical Association. According to reason, this guy is not so bold to challenge, but now he is very happy. He also knows how much risk he is taking."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "he knows better than me where the World Medical Association is. The reason why he dares to take such a big risk is that he has received a lot of benefits. However, he should also be careful. If he touches my bottom line one day, I will kill him."


    "When you say that, think about it carefully. It''s true." Liyanxin nodded, and she said with a smile, "this guy does things carefully. Have you found any problems?"


    "The details of these people have been found out. The person behind the scenes is the pharmaceutical group. He is Chinese and his name is Liang Ying. This guy has the treachery of Chinese businessmen. He first dragged us into the water with the influence of a boss called Frank''s social network, and found the guy named Frank to build a momentum with a large amount of money."


    "Now our reputation has really been ruined by these guys. They came to the door today to see how tolerant I was. If I hurt them, they might be honest for a while." Yehaoxuan said, "however, it''s really insignificant that I beat these two people today. It''s estimated that they have the next move."

 Chapter 2056

    "What''s next?" Asked liyanxin.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but whatever it is, this is the last time. I think the time is ripe." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Those guys, it''s time to pray for themselves." Li Yanxin smiled and said.


    "Let''s go out and have a look. I''m really depressed these days. Go out and relax." Yehaoxuan pulls Li Yan''s heart.


    When night came, there was a huge and luxurious office on the top floor of a high-end club.


    In fact, every night, there will be something different from the day. It seems that human nature can be well released only in the night.


    Magnesium is no exception. In cities with green lights and wine, there is always some erosion in some dark places.


    The area of this office is huge. The expensive chandeliers on the ceiling, expensive carpets, and even the toilet made of gold in the bathroom all show the luxury at this time.


    There was a fat man sitting on the leather sofa with a cigarette in his mouth. He spit out a cigarette ring, and then held the cigar aside. A girl with exposed clothes sent it forward with both hands. In this way, he bounced the ashes into the girl''s palm.


    "Boss, the old Flander is here." A bodyguard hurried over.


    This fat man is Liang Ying. It''s hard for him. It seems that such a delicate name has such a heavy tonnage.


    "That old man is really greedy." Liang Ying snuffed out his cigar and threw it into the girl''s palm. He tidied up his suit and dragged his bloated body. "But I just like this kind of person. Hehe, the more greedy he is, the better."


    "However, the surface work still needs to be done. These self righteous foreigners really think that we are relying on him to survive." Liangying said as she walked out.


    As soon as the luxurious door was opened, a bald man appeared in front of the fat man. This bald man was no other than the bald man who had previously seen black ye haoxuan delivering a speech on the video website.


    It was Frank who was bald. His age was about 50. Like most people in magnesium, he was a middle-aged fat man, especially the belly. He was not too much than a pregnant woman who was pregnant for several months.


    "Oh, my dear frank, you came to me this evening, and I felt the light emanating from our whole building." Liang Ying warmly welcomed him. His exaggerated expression made people feel ashamed. Really, I have never seen anyone who can flatter me so much.


    "Stay away from me, you stink." Frank frowned. He didn''t like other people coming near him. Besides, this guy was a foreigner who smelled of copper. His identity was noble. He didn''t want to be with these resident insects in the East.


    But it is undeniable that the resident insect here has given him a lot of benefits, which is why he has to get up and deal with these guys.


    "Hehe, frank, it''s a great honor for you to be here. So today, have you brought us any good news?" Liang pangzi has been used to these foreigners whose eyes are higher than the top. He tries to make a smile.


    "Hey, you ugly, disgusting fat man. Seriously, I feel disgusted when I see your fat body." Ferrand sat down on a sofa that no one had just sat on. His men wiped the spotless sofa before he sat down.


    "I came here today to tell you that your plan is not feasible." Frande refused the cigar offered by Liang Ying. He took his cigar and lit it.


    "I have made it clear that he is a medical saint. How terrible he is and how strong his strength is. I think you know better than me that he came here with the approval of the magnesium Medical Association."


    "So what? Hehe, you are a distinguished member of Parliament. You are in control of the lifeline of medicine in magnesium. The World Medical Association is a fart. In your eyes, it is not worth a penny, is it?" Liang Ying smiled.


    "Fat man, I think you have made a mistake." Flander frowned and said, "although I have such an identity and I have a lot of echoes in the medical field, I am nothing in front of the World Medical Association. In other words, my achievements can not be separated from their support. I don''t want to offend them and make me a poor man."


    "Tell me what you think now, Frank. I can give you a lot of benefits, which you can''t earn from working in your position for decades." Liang Ying lit a cigar. He took a puff of smoke. He wanted to see what the fat man meant.


    "Today, I have tried out his bottom line." Flander said: "I think he has no patience with us, so I decided to postpone the plan to give him an injection. Anyway, we have issued a ban. Traditional Chinese medicine in magnesium has no qualification to practice medicine."


    "Well, then?" Liang Ying stared at frand and said, "I think he can further his plan. He is just a small role, isn''t he?"


    "No, no, no, I have done enough. I have challenged his bottom line." Frank shook his head and said, "I can only do things. How I play in the future depends on yourself."


    "Do you mean to let go?" Liang Ying frowned. He stared at frank with a pair of small eyes and said, "I have given you enough benefits. If you can continue, I promise, there will be more benefits for you."


    "No, no, I am not a greedy person. I always do things according to my ability." Frank shook his head and said, "so don''t tempt me with money. I just do it here. The future depends on you."


    "Frank, we have a good Chinese saying, it''s called taking money and eliminating disasters with people. You took my money, but you didn''t solve my problem." Liang Ying snuffed out his cigarette and said, "it''s not good for you to do this."


    "Damn it, you damn fat man, are you threatening me?" Flander quit, he sneered and said, "if so, I can tell you clearly that I am inferior to garbage in my eyes."


    "You businessmen, you cunning and dirty yellow monkeys, I would not cooperate with you if it wasn''t for the sake of money. My words have been very clear. I have done enough now. You can''t let me do anything else for you."

 Chapter 2057

    "Really? Do you mean to say that you came here tonight to tell me these things? You said you quit and you quit?" Liangying smiled. The foreigner is so naive and cute.


    "Yes." Frande pointed to Liang Ying''s chest and said, "I came here today just for this matter. I just want to tell you. I quit. I have done this step. It is the righteousness of benevolence."


    "Do you think I''ll agree with you if you do everything to the end and send the Buddha to the West. You charged me money but didn''t do it well?"


    "Oh, ha ha, are you threatening me?" Frank laughed. He stared at Liang Ying and said, "listen, fatty, I don''t like you at all now. When I see you, it''s like seeing a lump of Xiang."


    "Besides, don''t try to challenge my bottom line. This is the magnesium country. Put away your careful thoughts." Frank sneered.


    "Oh, the punishment for official corruption in magnesium is very strong." Liang Ying snuffed out his cigar. He lit a cigarette, took a heavy puff and said, "your transaction with me, the luxurious house I gave you, the beautiful woman, the money, and the luxury car have records. If you don''t want to die, you''d better cooperate."


    "What did you say?" Frande was going to leave. When he heard Liang Ying''s words, he couldn''t walk away. He didn''t expect that the grandson would say so. The yellow monkey has always been very low-key in front of him.


    To say a bad word, he was no different from a dog. What he couldn''t accept was that the dog would say such words in front of him now.


    "I said it would be ok if you left, but I don''t guarantee that the evidence of how much money you received will appear in the hands of your superiors." The fat man smiled. He spat out a cigarette ring and said to himself, "cigarettes are still powerful. Those cigars are good for nothing except being forced."


    "You disgusting bug, do you know what you just said?" Frank stopped and shouted angrily, "are you crazy to talk to me like that?"


    "Hehe, you can''t stand saying something important to you?" Liang Ying smiled, and his fat face showed a ferocious look: "tonight, if you don''t tell me why, I promise you can''t go out of this door. Do you believe it?"


    "Are you crazy?" The man brought by Frank reached out his hand and pushed it to Liang Ying, but as soon as his hand reached out, it was caught by a bodyguard.


    "Let go of your dirty hands, or I will be rude to you." Cried frand''s men angrily.


    The bodyguard sneered. He twisted violently. With a click, the right hand of the guy was forcibly broken by the bodyguard. The bodyguard quickly drew a dagger and scratched it on his wrist.


    A scream, accompanied by a touch of blood light, frand''s right hand was forcibly cut off, and blood splashed everywhere for a time.


    Flander was shocked. He stepped back a few steps and screamed loudly. He looked at these people in horror. What they were doing now overturned his cognition.


    All along, he thought that these people were garbage. They were servile to themselves, and he could call them around like a dog, but he never thought that these guys would be so cruel after tearing their faces.


    "You bald head, seriously, I''ve had enough of you." Liang Ying smiled grimly. His fat face shook. He walked up to frank and said with a sneer, "do you really think you are God? Ha ha, I tell you, if I want to kill you, it''s only a matter of minutes."


    "OK, OK, you can put forward whatever you want and what conditions you have. I''ll try to accept it." Frank felt that he had lost his temper. He tried to calm himself down.


    "Hehe, my conditions are very simple." Liang Ying vomited a smoke circle and said, "do it according to my words. It''s so simple to thoroughly stink the reputation of the medical sage and make him unable to stay in the magnesium country."


    "But he is impatient. If I challenge his bottom line, he will be angry. You may not know who he is." Flanders road.


    "I don''t care who he is." Liang Ying smiled and said, "all I know is that this guy has affected me to make money now, so I must kill him, and you also charged me a lot of money. Now, before the matter is solved, do you want to keep yourself out? Hehe, don''t tease me."


    "In fact, in my eyes, you are just a piece of garbage. No, no, garbage is inferior. You are a lump of Xiang. Do you really think you are the king of heaven?"


    "You said, I really can''t do it. The medical system is not my responsibility. Now some people are dissatisfied with me, and the development trend of traditional Chinese medicine is very big. I really can''t help it." Frande said in some fear, "please, let me go this time. Maybe we can think of other ways, but at present, it is unrealistic to want to completely overthrow the medical saint."


    "Do it or die. I will give you these two choices." Liang Ying sneered and said, "it''s up to you to die early or late. I think I''ve said enough about this. What I want to do depends on you."


    "I......" Frank really regretted coming here this evening. He thought he was looking for abuse. After thinking for a long time, he nodded helplessly and said, "OK, OK, I will do as you say, but I think the possibility of success is very small."


    "What we can do now is to persuade the medical saint to throw dirty water on him. However, the eyes of the masses are always bright. Sooner or later, we will be exposed. Moreover, I think I have challenged the bottom line of the medical saint. If we continue to force, we will not come to a good end."


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. You just need to do your job well. Hehe, strike while the iron is hot and burn a fire. I will burn that bastard named ye to death by this fire."


    "Hehe, does he want to take my job? No way. I want him to know what it is like to have a strong dragon not hold down a local leader." Liang Ying sneered.


    Frank swallowed his saliva. He never thought that these guys who usually look servile would be so cruel.


    Having dinner with liyanxin, they wandered along the traditional streets.


    "Western food is not delicious." Liyanxin rarely wants to change her taste and taste Western food today, but after eating it, she feels a little regretful. Chinese food is still delicious.

 Chapter 2058

    "I didn''t force you today. You forced me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you look cute when you eat. I think many people are staring at you. If I wasn''t around you, I think some handsome guys would come forward to chat up."


    "Shall I consider kicking you aside?" Liyanxin looked up and down at ye haoxuan. She smiled and said, "it''s so decided. I decided to go out one day and see if there were any handsome guys I could hook up with."


    "There must be." Yehaoxuan said, "however, I don''t think you can go even if someone colludes with you."


    "Why not?" Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan and said, "you are the only one who can flirt everywhere. Can''t I go and hook up with handsome guys everywhere? What''s your logic?"


    "It''s not that you can''t hook up, but those who take the initiative to hook up with you. They must not be as nice to you as I am." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can hold you in my hand, but they can''t."


    "You say that, but it seems true." Li Yanxin sighed slightly and said, "I think I''ve really done evil in my life. How could I provoke you?"


    "You''d be happy to provoke me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t escape in your life."


    Li Yanxin''s body trembled obviously when it came to the words that she could not escape all her life, but then she recovered her calm. She smiled and said: "that''s not necessarily. You''d better be nice to me. Otherwise, when I was seduced away, you can cry."


    "Then I will try my best not to let others take you away. Is that all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Looking at his serious appearance, Li Yanxin couldn''t help laughing. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and said faintly as she walked forward: "yehaoxuan, how wonderful it would be if she could hold your hand like this all her life?"


    "That''s a lifetime. As long as you don''t be willful and quarrel with me, you''ll never be separated." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why should I be angry with you when I have nothing to do? Even if I am angry, you are provoking me." Li Yan''s heart turned white. Yehaoxuan glanced and said, "remember what happened when we first met?"


    "Yes, you almost broke my waist." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "moreover, I think we have met for the first time, and every time we meet again, we are trying to tear ourselves apart."


    "That''s because there are too many contradictions between us." Liyanxin smiled and said, "the contradictions between you and me and within the family have led us to tear up all kinds of things. However, you shameless man used such a shameless play when you first met."


    "I can''t help it. At that time, my strength was somewhat inferior to yours." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly that he remembered that when he first met liyanxin to fight, he shamelessly attacked the other party''s chest.


    "This is not your shameless reason." Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said with a glance.


    "How do you feel about my shamelessness?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is there a special feeling that you want to tear me?"


    "Yes, I wanted to tear you up." Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but I''m afraid I didn''t even think of it myself. Since then, I''ve fallen deeper and deeper."


    "Well, women always need a man to conquer." Yehaoxuan smiled darkly: "and with your character, I think no one can conquer you except me."


    "It''s like you''re the only man in the world." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a look of disdain.


    "I am not the only man in the world, but there is only one yehaoxuan and one liyanxin." Yehaoxuan shook liyanxin''s hand, looked at her and said, "so we are destined to be together. No matter your character is difficult to conquer, I can conquer you."


    "Hooligans." Li Yan''s heart turned to yehaoxuan, but her heart was melting at this moment.


    "I''m a hooligan, but I have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I think hooligans are more popular in this world, because most women like to send good cards to men."


    "One of the most common words I have heard is that you are very nice, but we are not suitable. Women, I think I prefer bad boys more." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because too honest people don''t know what women are thinking, and they don''t know what a woman really needs." Liyanxin said quietly.


    "How do I feel? You have a strong sense of loss?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "what do you want? Seriously, I don''t want to know now."


    "Calm, and the other thing is... To be with you until the end of time. That''s all I ask. It''s only once." Liyanxin sighed slightly.


    "When the wind is calm, I will give you such a life." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "with you, the world will be forever."


    Li Yanxin didn''t speak. She just held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and walked forward without saying a word.


    Sometimes, women are easily moved. No matter whether ye haoxuan''s words are from the heart or not, she will be moved as long as she touches her inner weakness.


    The two strolled along the street, an exotic country, feeling the exotic customs. It was also a different taste for the two.


    At this time, the crowd of onlookers in front attracted the attention of two people. It seemed that there was an accident. An ambulance was parked next to it, and a car hit the fence.


    "Something has happened. Go and have a look." There was a car accident ahead. Out of the doctor''s professional habits, yehaoxuan took liyanxin and walked to the front.


    I saw a red car slamming into a nearby fence. The front of the car had been deformed. The air bag in the car had completely popped off, and the people inside had been pulled out. A man with blood on his face refused to be bandaged by the nurse. He ran to a woman who was trying to rescue him, and was nervously asking the doctor what to do.


    This is a foreign couple. His wife is about to give birth. With the joy of being a father, the husband drove to the hospital, but there was an accident here. Now the pregnant woman is unconscious.


    It has been half an hour since the ambulance arrived, but the wife has not improved at all.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand what they said. He took a deep breath, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly came out. His powerful spiritual power made his sensory consciousness reach the acme in an instant. When he opened his eyes, he could understand what these people were saying.

 Chapter 2059

    The attending doctor for rescue is a bearded man. Generally speaking, the doctors who can participate in first aid in the magnesium country are those who have good medical skills. Because the people of the magnesium country are strict, they think that since it is first aid, it must be life and death. Therefore, the level of the attending doctor must not be sloppy.


    After adrenaline injection, she was rescued for a long time. Various methods were tried, but the pregnant woman still had no response. The doctor with a beard shook his head. He took down the stethoscope and shook his head at the man with blood on his face. "I''m sorry, I''ve tried my best."


    "No, no, doctor, there must be something you can do. I beg you to save her." The man held the doctor''s hand tightly and said, "she is my lover. She has my children. I beg you not to give up."


    "Sorry, she was badly hurt. It was too late when we arrived. Besides, she is now in labor and her body is weaker than ever." The doctor sighed and said, "I hope you can understand. May my lord bless her in heaven."


    Beard said and crossed his chest. Since he did so, it means he gave up completely.


    "Your wife is in a state of severe shock. In our Chinese medicine, it is called suspended death. She can still be saved." Just then, a voice came from the crowd.


    When yehaoxuan looked up, he saw two old people crowded out of the crowd. These were two old Chinese doctors from the medical exchange group. One of them was ma Dechang, who was almost unable to live without home.


    The man surnamed Su who followed him was also an old Chinese doctor with good medical skills. In fact, none of the people who could join the Chinese medicine exchange group was fuel-efficient. Their medical skills were very good.


    "Come on, old Su, give me a hand. This woman can still be saved." Ma Dechang said and took out the gold needle. Such old people have played with needles all their lives, so their needles are usually carried with them.


    "OK." With these words, old Su walked up to the front, straightened the injured person''s body, and then took out the needle as well.


    "What are you doing?" The bearded doctor called out in English.


    "This woman is badly hurt, and there is another one in her stomach, old ma. She needs to have an injection at the same time. You can take hundreds of meetings. This is more important. I will come to Shaoshang Shenmen." Old Su looked at the condition of the injured man and frowned.


    "OK, let''s get out of the way. Let''s save people." Mr. Ma said to the foreigners outside, "if anyone knows Chinese, please translate it for us."


    "I know Chinese, but I would like to ask you, what kind of medical skills are you using now?" A well-dressed foreigner said in a stiff Chinese language.


    "We are Chinese. Of course we use traditional Chinese medicine." Ma Lao raised his head.


    "As far as I know, according to the reputation released by the medical department not long ago, Chinese medicine is still in the research stage. Our Ministry of health is not sure that this medicine really has its legendary efficacy, nor is it sure that this medicine can cure diseases. Therefore, Chinese medicine qualification certificate is useless in our magnesium country. You can''t treat patients." Foreigners say.


    "Yes, yes, these Chinese people are too smart. How do we know if they are deceiving people under the guise of practicing medicine? Especially these old men, I was hurt by them when I was in Chinatown. They call it touch porcelain."


    "Let go of people. You are not qualified to treat patients."


    People nearby started to cry. These foreigners are all one-sided angry people, and they don''t think that these two old men who are not very flexible in walking will be able to save the woman who has been declared dead by the doctor.


    "The patient really can be saved. We are here to save people." Old Su roared.


    "I don''t believe you can save the patient. Your medical skills are just superstition. Don''t touch the patient and let her rest in peace."


    "What''s the noise?" Old Ma was a bit grumpy. He suddenly grabbed a brick and smashed it on the ambulance. With a bang, the glass of the ambulance was smashed to pieces, and the crowd was quiet at that moment.


    No one expected that the little old man would suddenly send out such a great anger. He could send out such a powerful aura. For a moment, the huge scene was quiet.


    "You grandchildren think you are the most qualified race in the world. I thought so before. But today, I suddenly found that I was wrong before. I was very wrong." Old Ma said angrily.


    "You only care about your bullshit rules. You don''t know how to be flexible. Even for your rules, you can watch a person die before your eyes. You are cold-blooded and you have no compassion."


    "Our traditional Chinese medicine has a history of thousands of years in China. Perhaps in your eyes, Chinese people are superstitious, ignorant and unreasonable, but our medical skills do not allow you to question."


    "It''s just that some irresponsible reports slander our traditional Chinese medicine. Have you ever verified the authenticity of things? Now, when a person lies in front of you, her life is on the line, but she still has 50% hope to wake up. This is a human life. It''s hard for you to try? Stupid, ignorant people."


    Old Ma''s words were not understood by most of the people present, but some foreigners who knew Chinese understood his words. These people were silent. Indeed, the old man was right. They were one track minded.


    "I know that you have a strong sense of racial superiority. You think you are the best, but in fact, everyone has the right to choose. I think if this woman is conscious now, she will definitely want to try traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I can''t guarantee that she will wake up 100%, but I have a 50% hope that she will wake up, that is, she is 50% likely to wake up, and why can you make decisions for others? What qualifications do you have to choose for others?"


    "Is there any way you can save Mary? I beg you. Please help me. She has my children." The injured man''s husband stumbled to old ma. The wound on his brain had just been wrapped up, and now it was bleeding.


    "You have to pay attention to your wound. Don''t get excited. The wound will crack when you get excited." Su Laodao.


    "Oh, his wound is cracked again. It''s an artery. Go and bandage him." Doctor bearded was startled. He quickly said to a nurse.


    The nurse picked up the first-aid kit and ran forward. But just then, old Su took out some needles and stabbed the foreigner''s head a few times. A miracle happened. The blood that was just seeping out stopped gradually.

 Chapter 2060

    "Oh, my God, this is incredible." Beard was stunned. He knew the man''s injury, because the impact hurt his artery. Several nurses rushed to stop the bleeding for a long time. It was not easy to stop the blood. The old man stopped the blood with only one needle, which was incredible.


    "Help her, help him." The injured man''s husband fell to his knees with a plop and burst into tears.


    "Old Su, let''s start. There can''t be any delay." Ma Lao said and took out Jin Zhi.


    "Get out of the way, step back, and leave more space for the patient. Also, my eyes are bad. Is there a light? Is there a light?" Old Su shouted at the top of his voice.


    All the onlookers who had been nearby retreated. They held their breath and watched how the two old men could save the woman who had almost lost her life.


    "That''s awesome. It''s a reverse needling technique." Yehaoxuan stared at the two old men. Their stitching speed was very slow, and they were careful with each stitch.


    But with each stitch, the woman''s weak breath became a little stronger.


    "What is reverse needling?" Liyanxin asked.


    "It''s a very advanced needling technique, which belongs to Zhu Youshu. But these are just fur. But it''s said that this needling technique can change life against the sky. As long as the yuan soul doesn''t disperse, it can be saved." Yehaoxuan said, "sure enough, the experts are among the people. These two old men were dug up by the traditional Chinese medicine clinic."


    "Can you save it? They said there was a 50% chance." Li Yan thought.


    "Can be saved." Yehaoxuan said definitely, "these two old men are not ordinary people, and they have used this kind of needling more than once. It''s a pity, a pity."


    "What a pity?" Li Yanxin asked with some puzzlement.


    "To change one''s life against the sky is to change one''s life against the sky. The two old men''s longevity will be discounted. I have to remind them that this kind of needling technique cannot be used more in the future, because each time they use it, their lives will be used as the price." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "At ordinary times, I don''t see what they have on them, but when they inject the needle, I feel that some of their breath is very weak. This is because their Yang life is reduced." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, are you not the same?" Li Yanxin sighed and said, "the doctor industry is an industry fighting for life with heaven. Damn it, you have all been saved."


    "Hehe, what you''re talking about is that this profession is fighting for life with heaven." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stared at the two old men.


    "Oh, my God, she''s responding. She''s responding." Doctor mustache suddenly screamed. The patient''s hand moved slightly. Then the injured slowly opened his eyes.


    "Come on, oxygen, we need to get her to the hospital quickly." Beard started to scream. He asked the two old men in a quick and urgent English: "fairy, you must be a fairy from the East. How did you do it? It''s amazing. She has no heartbeat. How did you do it?"


    "It''s a pity that the child can''t be saved." Old Su put away his needle and sighed.


    "Yes, if this is not the time to give birth, perhaps the child still has hope." Old ma sighed.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan walked forward with a smile.


    "Dr. ye, what can you do?" The two old men looked at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy. Although they were elders, yehaoxuan was a God to them.


    This young man always gives people surprises. He is simply a miracle and a legend. Although he is young, he has led the whole Chinese medicine to glory.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stretched out his hand and put it on the woman''s stomach.


    "Please, save my child." The woman spits out these words.


    "Now, don''t talk. Feel your child." Yehaoxuan didn''t open his mouth. He directly used his mental strength to communicate with foreign women because he didn''t know English.


    "Feel anything?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no, I feel a stomachache. It really hurts." The wounded shook his head desperately, and her tears were not free to flow down.


    "Use your heart to feel that your child and you will have communication. Although he is very young, he can feel everything about you and your emotions."


    The woman closed her eyes. She said according to yehaoxuan''s words, felt the child in her womb, tried for a moment, shook her head and said, "I can''t feel it, I can''t do it..."


    "You can." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "there is a mysterious connection between every child and his mother. He is now in a cold and dark place. He urgently hopes that you can find him. Go, feel it with your heart and go with your heart."


    Now yehaoxuan is already a qualified divine staff. His level of deceiving people is really not low. No matter whether he has made efforts or not, the woman heard his voice and gradually calmed down.


    With a slight movement of her right hand, the woman felt a gentle force flowing slowly all over her body along her belly, and she felt a burst of warmth inside her body.


    At this time, she was surprised to find that her stomach was moving.


    "Well, do you feel it now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "use your spirit to communicate with him. Believe me, he will be fine. Only you can save him."


    "I, I feel it." The woman said excitedly, "I heard his heart beat. He felt that he was moving. I felt that he was talking to me. I, I really felt it."


    "Now, all you have to do is give birth to him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, my God, she''s giving birth." Doctor mustache exclaimed, "it''s impossible. The examination just made for her is that her child is seriously injured and the chance of survival is very small."


    "The small probability of survival does not mean that there is no chance." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "in fact, the brain death proposed by your western medicine sometimes is the real death. Perhaps in the future, with the development of medicine, the real declaration of a person''s death is not only the absence of heartbeat and breath, but also the brain death that needs to be identified is the real death."


    "This is the case with this baby. Every baby has great potential. Only his mother can make a fetus inspire his potential and stimulate his desire for life-saving."

 Chapter 2061

    "Maternal love is great. Just now, the mother called back her child with her heart. Now, I hope you can be competent as a gynecologist and help her give birth to her child." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, oh, I can''t. I''m just a surgeon. I''ll go to the hospital immediately, or send the patient to the hospital." Doctor bearded said anxiously.


    "She is in this situation now. Do you think she can get to the hospital smoothly?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well... Her condition is really not very good, and she can''t wait any longer. We must take measures, but... I''m really not qualified for the noble traditional Chinese medicine from the East. Do you have any way?" Beard said expectantly.


    "Of course, who is doctor ye? He can save the dead." Old Su came forward and said proudly.


    In the past, he only heard that ye haoxuan had the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life, but he had not really seen ye haoxuan''s medical skill. Today, ye haoxuan accidentally revealed his skill, which almost opened their eyes.


    Their medical skills are not low, but they think they can''t save the pregnant woman''s child. But yehaoxuan raised his hands and feet to save the patient''s fetus. What can they say except admiration?


    "I beg you to help me." The woman''s husband ran forward with a beseeching look and said, "my wife and I really want a child. Please."


    "OK, I''ll help you once, but I think it''s better for you to stay with your wife, because what she needs most now is your comfort and encouragement." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. I really appreciate it." The man said excitedly.


    Half an hour later, a life was born. Holding the child, ye haoxuan carefully handed it to the nurse, who wrapped it up.


    "Good job, Mary. You''re really good." The man was almost crying. He was so excited that he was incoherent that he didn''t know what to say.


    "Your wife has a history of heart disease and her blood pressure is on the high side." Yehaoxuan washed his hands and disinfected them with disinfectant.


    "Yes, she has been in poor health, and she has been relying on some drugs for maintenance over the years." The man nodded.


    "Do you know how dangerous it is for you to let your wife have children in this situation?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "in these days, she can live safely. You really should thank the Lord."


    "I know, I know, but we wanted children so much that we took a risk. The previous doctors did not recommend that we have children." The man nodded and said, "at the beginning, she was very dangerous. From time to time, she had to go to the hospital. The doctor concluded that our child could not be saved."


    "But you did it. Tell me how you did it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I have a friend from China, who recommended to me a kind of Chinese fertility medicine, which is a black ointment. It tastes very bad, but it is very effective. Since taking those drugs, her condition has become more and more stable. Speaking of this, I would also like to thank China for its medicine." The man said excitedly.


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan nodded. He knew what kind of medicine he was talking about. Yehaoxuan knew that this kind of medicine had many effects, and its main function was to replenish qi and nourish the fetus.


    "Your child is very good, and your wife is also very good. I don''t know if you Westerners have the habit of confinement, but in our view of traditional Chinese medicine, a woman should stay in bed for a month after giving birth to a child and try not to move."


    "Oh, I''ve heard that you Chinese have such a habit, but I don''t know. One week after my wife gave birth to her child, she was just like a normal person." Doctor Beard said curiously.


    "It may be that Chinese and Westerners have different physiques. Your physique should be better, so you don''t need to have a month, but my personal suggestion is that you''d better not."


    "Because after giving birth to a child, a woman''s health is seriously damaged. In our view of traditional Chinese medicine, a woman''s health is the weakest after giving birth to a child. At this time, if she is not carefully maintained, she is very likely to fall into the root cause of the disease in the future, and this root cause will never disappear." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I''ve met a patient before. It was because he didn''t protect himself carefully after giving birth to a child. As a result, he suffered from migraine. It''s a stubborn disease. He can''t see it well." Doctor mustache said to himself, "that''s the reason. I see. If I encounter this situation in the future, I won''t be as helpless as before."


    "Is this traditional Chinese medicine? Is this really the traditional Chinese medicine that made a fortune by superstition on the social networking site?" Some people looked at the situation in front of them and felt it was incredible.


    During this period of time, the public opinion about traditional Chinese medicine is getting louder and louder. I don''t know when to start. Some well-known social networking sites began to talk about the disadvantages of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Moreover, some well-known magazines are also talking about the unscientific aspects of traditional Chinese medicine. Some time ago, the Ministry of Health issued an order that the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine is not recognized in magnesium.


    This has also led to people''s mistrust of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s why those people even tried to stop them from seeing patients when Mr. Su and Mr. Ma appeared just now.


    However, these people did not expect that traditional Chinese medicine would be so magical. Even the patients who were abandoned by the doctors could be cured. They not only cured, but also made the patients completely better, which made them feel incredible.


    "Yes, there were some bad comments about traditional Chinese medicine on the Internet. Even the head of the Ministry of health here issued a statement. He said that traditional Chinese medicine has no scientific basis at all. It can''t even cure diseases. Those who know traditional Chinese medicine are liars."


    "I think they are liars." Someone said angrily, "they are afraid that this magical medicine will have an impact on their Western medicine industry after it is developed here."


    "Yes, that''s what they think, those unscrupulous businessmen, those hypocritical politicians."


    "I want to protest that they have deprived me of the right to choose. Why do they want to prevent traditional Chinese medicine from entering our country? This magical medicine can bring the dead back to life."


    "We want to protest, we must protest."


    The onlookers were a little excited. They felt that they had been bullied and their right to choose had been deprived, which they could not tolerate.


    "Excuse me, do you want to open your hospital here? I really verified the magic of traditional Chinese medicine this evening. There is a patient in my family. I hope I can get good treatment. Oh, you are the sage of medicine." A foreigner found yehaoxuan and asked.

 Chapter 2062

    "Yes, yes, so am I. there is also a patient in my family. For some reasons, he can''t stand up now. Can we solve it with the method of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t answered yet, and another man runs over and asks.


    "I''m sorry, we don''t have a hospital here, because we haven''t been here long. We originally reached an agreement with your senior management. We want to bring traditional Chinese medicine to you, but now your senior management seems to have some regrets."


    Yehaoxuan said with some regret, "they have restricted our practice of medicine and resisted our medical skills. Now our medical skills are not recognized by you. Our old Chinese doctors have decades of experience in practicing medicine, but their qualification certificates are useless in magnesium. They are even inferior to an acupuncturist who has only studied acupuncture for two years."


    "It''s not fair. It''s really not fair. Have their high-level officials eaten Xiang? Why should they prevent TCM from entering the magnesium country?" Someone said angrily.


    "Two words, interest." Yehaoxuan said, "your country is a very developed country. Your science and technology, medical care, are at the forefront of the world."


    "Now the medical industry in your country is one of the best in the world. You occupy most of the market of Western medicine, and the pharmaceutical industry is a very profitable industry. Therefore, it enriches individual officials here."


    "If we develop, it will certainly have a great impact on your pharmaceutical industry. That''s why they refuse TCM to enter your country, because the benefits are too great." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m sorry. After my Chinese medicine team came here, they were also full of enthusiasm. These old people are very homesick, but in order to reduce the suffering of the world, they did not hesitate to leave their hometown and come to your country."


    "But what treatment have they received? Originally, we planned to have a free clinic here, but your travel restriction has made our medical qualification certificate a dead letter. I think their behavior is murder." Yehaoxuan suddenly raised his voice and said, "they even deprived you of your right to live."


    "What qualifications do they have? We are citizens of the Republic of magnesium. We have the right to choose our own survival. What qualifications do they have to do so?"


    Finally, someone roared out, which aroused almost all the emotions on the scene. These people shouted excitedly that their individual corrupt officials had deprived them of their ability to survive. They wanted to protest and they wanted freedom.


    This is a country with free speech. Its citizens can''t suffer any injustice. It can be predicted that an earth shaking March will begin soon.


    Taking advantage of their excitement, yehaoxuan quietly took a handful of the two old people and left the scene with liyanxin.


    "Dr. ye, you really taught us a lesson tonight. Our two abilities are limited. We can save the pregnant woman at most. We can''t save the child anyway." Old Su sighed.


    "You have done a good job, ha ha, but, you two, I have a word to advise you." Yehaoxuan stopped, and he said in a straight way.


    "Dr. ye, I know what you want to say." Mr. Ma sighed and said, "we are two martial brothers. Before, we were from the same school. Shifu didn''t leave us much. One of them is the needle technique of changing life against heaven."


    "This needling technique is powerful. As long as there is still one breath, as long as the Yang life is endless, we can immediately make people come back to life after death. Although the needling technique is powerful, it is tantamount to robbing life from the hands of the king of hell. Every time we save people, we burn our own Yang life at the cost." Ma Lao sighed.


    "Now that you know, why should old ma stand up?" Yehaoxuan said, "in fact, you can pay attention to or ignore what happened tonight."


    "Yes, we can take care of or ignore what happened tonight. Besides, this is the state of magnesium. The people we saved are not our Chinese descendants. I don''t need to save him, but I am a doctor after all. If I don''t save my life, my conscience will be sorry, and this is different from what my master taught me." Ma Laodao.


    "How did your master teach you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Doctors, benevolent people, when saving people, no matter how thick or thin." Old Ma said, "what should be saved should be saved as well as what should not."


    "Your master is a benevolent man, but not all the things he taught you are right." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "the healer, not everyone can save him. If the wicked don''t save him, if he shouldn''t, he won''t save the dead."


    "We all know this." Old Su smiled bitterly and said, "but when we really encounter something, we can''t help it. So let''s go with it. Besides, we have lived such a long time and saved a lot of people. We also live well."


    "That is your evil virtue, which has saved you from the fate of heaven." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, everything has two sides. Your benevolence has made you."


    "No more, Dr. ye, what you said tonight is very emotional. I think many people at the scene were obviously shocked by your words. Are we starting to fight back?" Old ma smiled and said that was what he cared about most.


    Mr. Ma is also an ambitious man. Otherwise, he would not have traveled across the sea to develop traditional Chinese medicine. However, the treatment he received after coming here made him very unhappy. The old man was also very angry.


    "Yes, but this is only the beginning." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there is no doubt that someone hacked us a few days ago. We might as well hold our horses and play with them to see how many tricks they can play."


    "Well, Dr. ye, we trust you." Old Su smiled.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost ten o''clock. The old man''s body would be unable to bear it if he came out for a long time.


    "Well, let''s go back first." The two old men nodded and said goodbye to yehaoxuan. The place where they lived was not far from here. They could walk back.


    They were walking in the dark, and somehow, they always hoped to walk slowly.


    "You never seem to walk with me like this." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I suddenly hope we can walk slowly. This evening, this road will lead us to the end of time."

 Chapter 2063

    "I can give you whatever you want. It''s just a waste of time." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan and said, "otherwise, we don''t care about those bad things. I''ll take you with me now. We''ll stay together forever."


    "This is fate, and we can''t escape." Li Yanxin shook his head. "If it weren''t for these, I might not be with you. There are some things I need to complete with you."


    "I always thought you were hiding something from me." Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked Li Yan in the face and said, "tell me, what is your destiny? Just help me? I don''t believe it."


    "Look, there are Chinese knots over there." Li Yanxin didn''t want to answer yehaoxuan''s words. She pointed to the side and saw a roadside stall on which a foreigner held a shelf full of Chinese knots.


    Li Yanxin didn''t wait for ye haoxuan to react. She turned around and ran to the stall to carefully select those things.


    "Every time you mention this question, you have to avoid it." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "why on earth should you avoid this problem?"


    "You never seem to give me anything." Li Yanxin deliberately digress from the topic. She holds a Chinese knot in her hand and says, "I like this. I want you to give it to me."


    "OK, OK, here you are, as long as you like." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He took out a large magnesium dollar bill and handed it to the old foreigner on the roadside: "don''t look for it."


    "Thank you, sir. You and this lady will be talented for a long time." The foreigner knew Chinese. He folded his hands and thanked yehaoxuan.


    Liyanxin put China away. She said bitterly, "did you give me such a gift for the first time?"


    "Did I throw all the things I gave you to the dog?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "That time, that time was different. I asked you for it on my own initiative." Li Yan thought.


    "But it seems that this time, you asked me for it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It seems that you have no conscience. Can''t you take the initiative to give me something?" Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "I don''t think we can express our feelings like ordinary lovers." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand and said, "my blood is flowing on you. I have you and I have you."


    "We already have a wonderful connection, my heart you know."


    "You can say that." Li Yanxin said with disdain.


    Just then, a woman in rags walked past them. The woman was black and her clothes were a little ragged. When she passed by Li Yanxin, she inadvertently touched Li Yanxin.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t dirty you. I''m really sorry." The woman hurried to apologize.


    "Nothing." Li Yanxin frowned. She looked at the black woman in surprise.


    Because her strength has reached a level that ordinary people can''t understand. It''s basically impossible for others to meet her. Her senses and six senses are much higher than ordinary people.


    Even if the woman accidentally met her, she could feel it.


    The woman bowed and made way. She didn''t leave until yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin passed by.


    "No." Li Yan''s heart turned back fiercely. The things on her body had disappeared. It was the Chinese knot that yehaoxuan had just given her.


    "Stop." Li Yan gave a deep drink. She turned around and ran to the woman.


    The woman''s figure was shocked. She didn''t even look at Li Yanxin. Her figure twisted violently and ran forward quickly. Her speed was very fast. It was like a momentary movement in a foreign film, and then disappeared in front of them.


    "Stop chasing me. I''m buying one for you." Yehaoxuan is afraid of an accident. He pulls Li Yanxin.


    "She deliberately led us there. Would it disappoint her if she didn''t?" Li Yanxin sneered, "I''m saying, are there any people you''re afraid of in such a place?"


    As she said this, she stepped forward and quickly disappeared in front of yehaoxuan. Now liyanxin is integrated with the world at a moment''s silence and movement. With one step, she can move forward and quickly move out several tens of feet.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He strode out and followed liyanxin forward like lightning.


    That black woman must be a power in the movie. Her speed is almost moving forward at a warp speed. If ordinary people had been dumped by her, they would have disappeared. But yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin are not ordinary people.


    They could catch her, but they just didn''t do it. They kept following the black woman in front to see what tricks she was going to play.


    Finally, the black woman rushed forward and fell to the ground. When she got up, yehaoxuan and liyanxin appeared in front of her.


    "Are you bringing us here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the surrounding environment. This place is a dilapidated street, with dark corners everywhere. The underground sewage pit and the fat rats crawling around make it look creepy.


    In every corner of the city, there is an unknown dark side, and this place is no exception. This place is a slum, where many tramps gather every day.


    The woman said nothing. She stood up, turned and walked into an alley. This place is a dead corner. There are many tramps in it. They are half lying in the corner.


    A white haired old man is impressively among them. The old man has a Chinese face. He is wearing a robe. This man is impressively a mystery.


    "Mystery?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He took a few steps forward and squatted down: "Why are you here?"


    "Doctor, I''m looking forward to you at last." Tianji raised his head, his eyes could not be opened, and the abnormality in his eyes had been shown. He was blind.


    "What the hell happened? How could you be here? Mystery?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The mystery is boundless. I am possessed by the devil." Tianji said: "the sword saint was captured by him, and my martial uncle also died under his sword. Ho ho, who would have expected that the mysterious boundlessness of the first person in the world would be controlled by the mind demon, and the world would be over."


    "He did have a problem." Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up and said, "since my accident, I knew that there must be a ghost in the heavenly palace. It was him."


    "Doctor, you are the only one who can stop him now." Tianji sighed and said, "xuanwuyi has now half stepped into xuandao. It is precisely because he has given up the right path and is obsessed with the devil, so he is now the cultivation of xuandao. In the world, you are the only one who can stop him."

 Chapter 2064

    "I''m just a cultivation in heaven. He is two realms higher than me. How can I cross the gap between the two realms?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "No, you can." Tianji fiercely stood up, and he said excitedly: "in the battle of Xuefeng, you fought against all the experts with your own strength. How high was your cultivation at that time? You could succeed that time, and you could succeed this time."


    "Don''t get excited. Tell us what happened. When did Xuan boundless begin?" Li Yan thought.


    "He has been possessed by the devil for a long time, but everyone doesn''t know it. He is a demon. People''s hearts are not enough. When a person reaches an unprecedented height, his ambition will expand. He is not willing to be content with the status quo. He wants to see how many mysteries there are in the world." Tianji said: "in fact, his mind has always had problems."


    "People are not enough." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the inborn state is already a rare existence in the world. It is a great fortune that he can reach the mysterious state. Martial arts are endless, and limited to our world''s spiritual power, so these are basically the limits."


    "After reaching the limit of the world, he still doesn''t give up. He wants to achieve more. That''s why he has today''s results."


    "No, he was the one who had problems from the beginning." Tianji shook his head, and he stood up. Tianji is now double blind, and even one leg has been broken. I don''t know how he got to this point.


    "From the very beginning, his master knew that his heart was higher than heaven. If he gave the heavenly palace to him, something big would happen sooner or later, because he had a strong desire for control."


    "So from the very beginning, the swordsman was entrusted with the important task. His master put a ban on xuanwuyi, hoping to involve xuanwuyi and keep his demons under control forever."


    "But even the old man who was not born in the world didn''t expect that xuanwuyi could break through the prohibitions alone. He could remove those prohibitions. Whether it was the sword saint or my martial uncle, their death was just the beginning. I think xuanwuyi will be more unscrupulous from now on."


    "It seems that we have to find a way." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "Xuan limitless is the first person in Tiangong. And his strength now is the Xuan realm. He has broken away from the norm of normal people."


    "What''s more important is that his status belongs to the category of high power, and his contribution to this country is not small. If we move him now, without saying that none of us can compete with him, and even if we say so, those high-level officials may not believe us."


    "My martial uncle told me before he died that he wanted me to come to you. He said that the only person who could involve xuanboundless was you." Tianji looked at yehaoxuan. He opened his eyes and saw that his eyes had no pupils. Nevertheless, his eyes still showed a special look: "the saint of medicine, the safety of all people and the order of the world are all up to you."


    "I''m not as great as you think." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said without a word: "now, I feel that I have enough things. Now there is another mystery. What should I do?"


    "Nothing more than a mystery. Can you have some confidence in yourself?" Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I think there will be a war between you and him sooner or later."


    "My strength has not been completely restored. In other words, even if I have restored my strength, I may not be able to get a hair of xuanlimitless. He is now xuanjing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "He is the mysterious realm. You are already the golden elixir Avenue. You are still one level higher than him. This is not to crush him every minute?" Li Yan thought.


    "Has the medical Saint reached the golden pill Avenue?" Tianji said excitedly.


    "I am just the beginning of the golden elixir. The so-called Golden elixir road is just formed because you have different feelings." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "now I have formed a golden elixir, but this is only the early stage. If I completely crush him in the middle and late stages, it is not a problem, but now I can''t. I am still a lot worse than him."


    "This is providence." The secret of heaven straightened up. He murmured: "the will of heaven, sooner or later, your golden elixir will grow up. Then, it will be the end of the mystery."


    "Just in case." Yehaoxuan said in some speechless voice, "before I grew up, he started to do it first. What should I do?"


    "No, destiny has its own destiny. Xuan boundless is doomed. He will not succeed. He will die if he commits many injustices. Everything, the hatred of the sword saint and my martial uncle, will be entrusted to the medical saint." The secret of heaven gave ye haoxuan a deep bow.


    "Master Xuanji, have you also gone?" Yehaoxuan said bitterly.


    "Shifu and the unhurt cliff realized their destiny, so he ordered me to go first. Then Xuanwu could find it. He fought with them for hundreds of rounds, and then the corpse was disintegrated." Tianji said with tears in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with your eyes?" Yehaoxuan looks at Xuanji.


    "Xuanwulian always does things without leaving any future trouble. After he killed my martial uncle, my next target was me. He got my life essence from my martial uncle. He can kill me at any time no matter where I go. Fortunately, my martial uncle has the name of foresight. He tried to avoid these. I did it according to the method he left me in the brocade bag, and traveled thousands of miles to the magnesium country. That''s how I escaped."


    Tianji sighed: "but Xuan is limitless, and it''s not so easy to get rid of it. I can''t escape that disaster after all, but it''s better than losing my life. After all, all I lose is my eyes."


    "Xuan is boundless. It''s really crazy." Yehaoxuan sighed: "this is another mist in the cloud. He is even more serious than the mist in the cloud."


    "It''s very difficult to eliminate this kind of thing once it appears. How could my Shifu not have been like this at the beginning? If she hadn''t realized it at the last moment, she would really die in peace now, but it''s a pity for the eyes of master Tianji." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "I may die or I may be disabled, but master''s Revenge must be avenged." Tianji gnashed his teeth and said, "I''m not for the common people, nor am I for the world. I''m not that great. I''m just trying to get justice for my Shifu, just second to none."


    He suddenly fell to his knees and said with tears: "in fact, I should go with my martial uncle, but if I go with him, the thousand year inheritance of Tianji gate will be broken, so I can''t die. I want to keep my life to avenge my martial uncle. For the continuation of Tianji gate, I must survive."

 Chapter 2065

    "Master Tianji, by the way, I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan lifted up the mystery and said, "I already know this. Don''t worry. I will find a way. Xuantianya will be punished sooner or later for doing more injustice."


    "Lao Qiao, on behalf of martial uncle and sword saint, thank you for being the medical saint." Xuanwuyi bowed his head to yehaoxuan and stood up.


    "How did you come to the state of magnesium? The power of Tiangong is greater than we thought. If you follow the normal process, you will not only be inseparable from Huaxia, but will let him find you faster." Yehaoxuan raised the mystery and asked.


    "Hehe, in this case, if I go through the normal procedures, I will be found out by him. So I came here illegally through one of my former disciples. That disciple cares about our teachers and disciples. How could I come here without him?" Tianji road.


    "Well, elder, come back with me now. I think it''s better to take a long-term view on the mystery." Yehaoxuan said: "at least, we have to convince the senior management that xuanwuyi has a problem. After all, he is the first person in Tiangong, and his position is very important. His position is not easy to shake."


    "I know. Thank you, doctor." Tianji nodded and arched his hand at yehaoxuan. He picked up a pair of sunglasses and put them on his eyes.


    "Master, are you leaving?"


    Just then, the black woman who robbed Li Yanxin''s Chinese knot jumped over. She looked at the mystery with a pleading look and said, "master, please don''t go. If you go, we will be bullied by those people."


    "This is our fate." Tianji smiled and said: "I have touched your bones for you. Although you foreigners and Chinese people are somewhat different in physique, my prediction is that you are a person who does great things. Your bones are born with the smell of nobility, so poverty is only temporary. I believe that you will be prosperous soon."


    "It''s just that you should not forget your friends who have suffered together when you really take off that day." Tianji road.


    "Master, I will remember." Women don''t know which dialect they use, but yehaoxuan''s spirit is very strong. They can convey or exchange information through consciousness.


    "Just remember." Tianji nodded slightly, then he turned and left.


    "Can I have my Chinese knot back?" Yehaoxuan walked up to the black woman.


    "Oh, of course, I''m sorry. I just wanted to get your attention. I''m really sorry." The woman was a little stunned. She quickly took Li Yanxin''s Chinese knot from her clothes and handed it back to Li Yanxin.


    "Are you a power?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman and said, "or is it a brain developer?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." The woman was stunned. She shook her head in a daze.


    "When we chased you just now, you ran very fast, just like the instant movement in the movie. How did you get these abilities?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt, "is it natural or acquired?"


    "I was born with these abilities." The black woman said, "in fact, in our country, there is such a race, collectively referred to as gifted people. Just like the mutants in the film, we are born with abilities beyond ordinary people."


    "However, these capabilities are not very strong and of little use, and we are restricted by a special department in magnesium. We can''t use our capabilities casually, otherwise we will be severely punished." The woman said.


    "Which department restricts you? Did they ask you to do anything for them while they made rules for you?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Well... We can''t tell. They won''t ask us to do anything for them, but sometimes we need to cooperate with them in some inspections." Said the woman.


    "Your so-called cooperation with them in inspection is that they take you for research." Yehaoxuan looked at the woman and said, "I know the characteristics of the people of magnesium. You are talented. Of course, they want to know something from you. In fact, if you don''t say it, I also know that the people who take care of you must be from District 51."


    "I don''t think you need to be so careful to fear them. How many people are there in your race, just like you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A lot, a lot." The woman looked down and thought, "but most of their abilities are ordinary and can''t be used very much."


    "In general ability, as long as it is a special ability, it is a super ability for ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Alice." The woman said.


    "That''s a nice name, Alice. I think we can cooperate, because I and the people who test you are mortal enemies. What I need is for you to assemble a group of talented people who are not willing to be reconciled to the status quo. I can help you get rid of the rule of those people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really, can you do that?" Alice said with some excitement.


    "I never tell lies. As long as you believe me, I can help you." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "with your ability, you can live a better life. But now you are with these vagrants. I want to know how they handle you."


    "Since we were born, we have been targeted by that department. They will add unnecessary charges to our records. You know, in magnesium country, if you have a bad record, it will be difficult to find a job."


    "But why did they do that?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Because they think that in this way we will not have too much contact with the world." Alice said: "because they think we are dangerous, our life is not very good. In fact, many of us just want to live an ordinary life. We won''t do anything harmful to society."


    "But they won''t believe you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "sometimes what this country has done and done makes people a little unconvincing, but these are not problems. I have some grudges with them. If you want to get rid of your life, you want freedom, you want dignity, I may be able to help you, if you believe me."


    Yehaoxuan took out a business card and said, "this is my business card. If you figure it out, contact him. I will appear soon. In addition, I wish you good luck."

 Chapter 2066

    "Thank you. I''ll think about it." Alice hesitated for a moment. She took yehaoxuan''s business card.


    "You want to win this woman over?" On the way back, Li Yan said, "are they useful to you?"


    "Useful." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in fact, they are not easy to see in western countries. We call them powers in China. Some people are born with some extraordinary abilities."


    "Generally speaking, their ability is not too strong and will not have a great impact on the society. However, because of their existence, some people in the relevant departments of magnesium are nervous. They do not believe that these people will live in harmony with others, so they want to suppress them."


    "Human nature is distorted." Li Yan said in his heart: "the more you suppress them, the more powerful they will rebound in the end. The people of magnesium are making a wrong move. If they make good use of these people, it will be better than suppressing them."


    "Yes, very easy to understand." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in fact, we Chinese people have a good control over the people in Qimen Jianghu and inner Jianghu. These people belong to the six departments of Tiangong. This is why our special department in China is the most powerful special department in the world, because our senior management can make use of it."


    "Such a simple truth, I don''t think the people of magnesium will be surprised." Li Yan thought to himself, "there must be a reason why they would rather suppress these people than make good use of their abilities."


    "The reason is very simple. The authorities are afraid of these people because of their special abilities. They are afraid that these people will eventually do something out of line because they are under control." Yehaoxuan said: "so they suppressed them and tried not to let them contact other people, but this is always a problem. Over time, this problem will break out."


    "You are the trigger of these problems." Liyanxin smiled and said, "I think you will have a team of powerful talents, which will be the most important force for you to deal with the 515."


    "Well, it''s hard to say now. It depends on whether Alice can see it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "She will be open-minded, because everyone wants dignity, everyone wants to live like normal people, and they don''t want to be the mice of others." Li Yan thought.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The next day, there were posts about traditional Chinese medicine on major social networking sites in magnesium country. These posts pointed out sharply that there were some confidential departments and individuals who slandered traditional Chinese medicine because of their own interests.


    These posts quickly flooded the major websites. Under the momentum of several Internet pushers invited by yehaoxuan from China, the posts that were originally bad for traditional Chinese medicine quickly reversed.


    The fact that a seriously injured pregnant woman was treated by traditional Chinese medicine last night and the pregnant woman was safe soon became popular on the Internet. The people of magnesium expressed their anger and felt that their feelings had been bullied.


    A few days ago, isn''t there a bald man with great energy still saying that traditional Chinese medicine is superstition? They said that the theory of traditional Chinese medicine did not conform to scientific knowledge at all.


    However, doctors have given up treatment. They can''t protect adults or children. In this case, traditional Chinese medicine can reverse the disease. Is this the traditional Chinese medicine that can''t cure the disease in the mouth of those grandchildren?


    The masses are not fools. Sometimes they are just blinded by some things for a while. Now they calm down and think about what happened before. There is a great possibility that rumors could cause trouble.


    Some people have even started to organize demonstrations. They point out that some government officials have failed to act for their own interests.


    They asked relevant departments to introduce traditional Chinese medicine, and stressed that the certificate of traditional Chinese medicine is a valid certificate for them to practice medicine.


    In a luxurious office in the city center, an old man angrily swept all the things on his desk. This guy is frank, the boss of the famous social network nutnet in magnesium.


    Nutnet is well-known. It is the largest forum and the largest social networking site in China. Nutnet, which is issued by its companies, is the social software with the largest number of users.


    Moreover, a very fashionable nut magazine under his name is also a well-known magazine in China. The old man started his business in his later years and made great breakthroughs in his career. He was originally full of hesitation and ambition.


    But now, he angrily smashed the things in the office, and shouted to a group of employees standing in front of him: "waste, scum, FAK, you useless scum, aren''t you the most famous online marketer in China? Don''t you claim to be the most invincible marketing team in the world?"


    "But in just a few days, you can see for yourself that the public opinion that was originally in favor of us is now forcefully one-sided. What I asked you to do is to blacken the traditional Chinese medicine, but did you do it?"


    "Boss, we have tried our best. At the beginning, the situation was developing in a direction that was beneficial to us." A foreigner opened his mouth.


    This guy is the head of the marketing team. In fact, the Internet in magnesium is far less powerful than that in China. Such models as online marketing are far from mature in China.


    In fact, these teams are similar to some network promoters in China. They have powerful network resources. As long as they want to make something popular, they can do it in general after a few days of operation.


    However, their playing methods are far worse than those of Chinese Internet pushers. Even though several Internet pushers invited by yehaoxuan from China have just come to magnesium, their Internet resources have expanded to a fantastic level in a few days.


    So during the battle, these guys lost without exception.


    "Have you tried your best? Dare you tell me that you have tried your best? Now you look at the magnesium times and the major social networking sites, which are full of statements against us. You are trying your best, you bastard." Frank was furious.


    "Boss, these Chinese people are really insidious. They are very calculating. We... Can''t play with them." The leading foreigner bowed his head in shame.


    It''s true that he hated those Chinese people, because they were so insidious and cunning. They calculated every step they took. Even if you were careful, you would fall into the pit they dug. These days, they were almost mutilated.

 Chapter 2067

    "Waste, in the final analysis, you people are too incompetent. You waste, you are rubbish. Now I give you a dead order." Fachenke said, and he suddenly gasped on his chest.


    He had asthma. He quickly took a bottle of medicine out of his arms and sprayed it on his nose. He took a few deep breaths. Only then did he feel that the situation was better.


    "Now, I give you a dead order. You must also make a military order in front of me. Three days. I give us three days. You must reverse the current public opinion. Otherwise, you bastards will wait to get out." Frank gasped. He stood up and shouted fiercely.


    Frank was relieved when he scolded the people in the room and ordered them to reverse the public opinion at what time. He picked up the phone around him, immediately changed a smiling face and said, "Dear Liang, don''t worry. I''ll leave this matter to me. I won''t make that guy feel better."


    "Oh, I understand, dear Liang, you are great. I am really lucky to know you as a friend."


    After a compliment, Frank hung up the phone heavily. He gave the phone a fierce look, then fell down on the sofa and rubbed his head feebly.


    He is really speechless these days. He has the most powerful network resources in magnesium. He can easily change some public opinions in the society and focus people''s attention on one point.


    I received this list a few days ago. The other party was very heroic and gave him a lot of commissions. The other party only asked for one thing, that is, to seize the bad words of traditional Chinese medicine and expand things infinitely.


    In fact, he also succeeded a few days ago. A large sum of money will soon be in his pocket. But what he didn''t expect was that things had turned around. Several Chinese people of unknown origin caught a pregnant woman in a very short time, which made a big difference.


    Because pregnant women have great influence, now all the famous radio stations in magnesium have interviewed pregnant women and asked about what happened at that time, so things have become more and more serious these days. A post pointed out sharply that nutnet deliberately discredits the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine.


    So a large amount of money just flew away. More importantly, some people have started to attack the fruit net. They pointed out sharply that the nut net was bought.


    Faced with a lot of troubles and the pressure of the financier, Frank felt that the first one was two big, so he had to put pressure on his men. He asked these guys to get this thing done as soon as possible.


    At this time, the door of the office was opened. It was rude of people to open the door without knocking. The whole office building was his company. Even if there were customers, he would give notice in advance.


    But even if important people came to him, at least they had to knock at the door. It was rude. Frank stood up and angrily said, "you''d better go out. I''m in a bad mood now."


    "Oh, are you in a bad mood?" The visitor smiled. He closed the door with his backhand, and then pressed it with his right hand. He saw that the door handle made of alloy was bent on the door and fastened the door firmly. Without a special cutting machine, the door could not be opened.


    "Who are you?" Frank''s eyelids jumped. He felt something wrong. Who is this guy? How could he have so much strength in his hands?


    "Who am I, you don''t know?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He sat down at his desk, pointed to a stack of photos on Frank''s desk and said, "you have so many photos of me in your hands. Now you say you don''t know who I am? It''s ridiculous."


    "Are you the sage of medicine, ye haoxuan?" Frank was startled. Then he calmed down. He sat down in a chair and said, "Oh, what are you doing here today?"


    "I don''t like nonsense." Yehaoxuan stood up. He went to the kiln and took out a bottle of old red wine. He opened the bottle without a cup, and blew at the bottle.


    After a burst of drinking, yehaoxuan put the bottle down. He smiled and said, "all the bad comments about me and traditional Chinese medicine came from you."


    Looking at the bottle of red wine worth thousands of magnesium and gold, Frank felt his heart was bleeding. He said angrily, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, you vulgar guy. You wasted a bottle of my good wine."


    "Oh, this wine is really a good wine. There are more orthodox red wines than some domestic fake wines that are shoddy. The leaf canal is also very mellow, and the processing technology is also very mature." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s really a bottle of good wine."


    "What on earth do you want to do? My place is private. You drank my wine, and you ruined my door. Now you''d better give me an explanation. Otherwise, I won''t let you go. I''ll call the police." Cried Frank.


    "Alarming is not a wise choice." Yehaoxuan took another sip of wine and said, "because I''ll blow your head out before you call the police."


    As he said this, he gave Frank a heavy pat on his desk, only to hear a slap. His right palm left a palm print on the desk.


    Frank''s eyes twitched. He was afraid to talk. His desk was made of solid wood. The wood was also strong and thick. Even if he moved, he couldn''t lift it without three or five men.


    But this guy, he took such a big gap on his desk with his palm. If this slap hits his head, half of his head will be blown away?


    "Now, we can sit down and talk calmly." Yehaoxuan smiled. It was so easy to hold the grandson. He didn''t believe that this guy would have more backbone.


    "Tell me who ordered what you did before." Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Frank settled down. He decided to spend a while with yehaoxuan. He felt that he had some difficulty breathing. He loosened his tie and said, "our nut net is always famous for being fair, strict and daring to tell the truth. We will be responsible for every word we say."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I think you are challenging my patience, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t want to challenge your patience at all. What I said is the truth. We have done a deep market survey on your traditional Chinese medicine, and the survey shows that your traditional Chinese medicine can''t cure diseases."


    "We can''t cure diseases with traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and pointed to frank, "well, let''s make a bet now. Let''s bet on your allergic asthma."


    "How do you know I have this disease?" Frank was surprised.


    "Because I''m a doctor, it''s so easy for our Chinese doctors to figure out a person''s disease." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "first of all, your disease has been with you for 20 years, and it is hereditary. Your father, your brother, and your son all have this disease. Am I right?"


    "You... How did you know?" Frank was shocked. He opened his eyes wide and looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He could not understand how yehaoxuan knew these things.

 Chapter 2068

    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you really think that the word" I am the sage of medicine "was blown out of thin air? Hehe, your disease has haunted you since you were born. In spring and summer, you don''t like these seasons because of pollen allergy."


    "You use a newly produced drug to control your condition, but this drug can only control but not cure your asthma. In addition, its therapeutic effect on your asthma will become worse and worse, and you will become more and more dependent on it, and your dosage will become larger and larger. Finally, this drug can not control your condition, resulting in your illness and death. That''s how your father died. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... You are terrible. You are the devil. You must be the devil. How did you know my illness?" Frank looked at yehaoxuan with some horror.


    "I''ve told you many times. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you believe me, I can cure you."


    "I would like to believe you." Frank blurted out, "as long as you cure me, I can do whatever you want."


    "Fool, I haven''t seen such a fool like you for a long time." Ye haoxuan said angrily, "you believe in my medical skills. What are you doing to blackmail me? What do you mean by blacking me to death?"


    "I, too, was ordered." Frank finally bowed his head. He was willing to tell the truth.


    "Oh, now that you are willing to tell the truth, tell me who ordered you. If your answer is satisfactory to me, I will cure you. How about it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Please." Frank looked at ye haoxuan with a pleading look and said, "that man''s power is too great. I can''t afford to offend him. It''s your bounden duty to be a doctor. It''s also your enemy''s duty to treat patients. But as long as he is a patient, you have the obligation to cure him."


    "Idiot, I hate you fools who control others with moral commanding heights." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you are going to kill me. Do you want me to treat you regardless of past grievances? I think you are really ill."


    "I''m doing this for a bite. You know, our social networking sites are counting on these to survive. I really don''t mean any harm to you. I ask you not to care about me for the sake of being a patient. As long as you cure my disease, I guarantee that this thing will not develop any more." Frank said.


    "Make sure we have the upper hand now." Yehaoxuan smiled. Is this silly and lifelike monkey''s Teaser? Now I have the upper hand. Huaxia''s Internet pushers are definitely the strongest in the world. Letting them deal with these foreigners who just have the awareness of online marketing is simply bullying them. This guy doesn''t really think he can turn around.


    "I can give you money as long as you cure me." Frank said, "because I found that my frequency of illness is getting faster and faster. As you said, I am becoming more and more dependent on this drug. As long as you can cure my disease, everything will be fine."


    "Do you think I am short of money?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy like a fool and said, "I just want to confirm who is behind the scenes. As long as you give me a name, I will let you go."


    "No, no, no, you don''t know the cruelty of that man, and you don''t know how powerful he is." Frank shook his head and said, "if I dare to reveal a little of his secret, he will let me disappear without hesitation."


    "It''s a pity that you should trade with such people." Ye haoxuan said with some regret, "it''s really hard. You really don''t choose any means for money."


    "We can talk now about your medical skills." Frank calmed down. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t think there is any deep hatred between us, so we can still make peace, right?"


    "If you really think of me as a kind person, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I tell you, in fact, I am more difficult to deal with than that guy."


    "Oh, I can''t imagine how cruel a doctor can be. After all, a doctor can save people." Frank said.


    "Really? The doctor who saves people?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and his right hand moved forward in the void.


    Frank felt a sudden stagnation in his chest, and his breathing became not smooth. He pressed his chest and sat down on the chair. His breathing became heavier and heavier.


    His hands trembled and stretched out to his chest. He wanted to take out the medicine, but his hands shook too much. With a snap, his medicine fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the medicine on the ground. He said with some regret: "in fact, this medicine is slowly killing you while saving you. Ha ha, I am sad for you. Obviously, this disease can be cured and you can live like a normal person. But you have to choose this way. How can you let me say you? Seriously, I am sad for you."


    "Medicine, medicine, help me..." Frank felt that he was almost suffocating. He tried to reach out to yehaoxuan and hoped that yehaoxuan would show mercy.


    "Oh, I really want to save you, really." Yehaoxuan said with some regret, "but you don''t cooperate. The guy behind you will kill you, but I will also kill you. Moreover, after I kill you, your police can''t find out any reason. They will only think that you died naturally."


    "That man''s name is Liangying. It''s him. I do everything according to his orders. Besides me, there is a member of the medical department. His name is frande. I said everything I should say... Hurry, give me the medicine." Frank fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes were black. He was really dying.


    "Say it earlier. If we had said it earlier, we wouldn''t have reached this point. Do you think so?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He straightened up, stared at Frank and said, "I''d like to give you a chance. I want you to be my dog. Do you agree?"


    "Give me the medicine. I''m your dog." Frank breathed hurriedly, "I''ll bite whoever you let me bite. Come on, I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it."


    Yehaoxuan threw the medicine back to Frank. The guy grabbed the medicine bottle and sprayed it on his nose twice. After that, he let out a long breath.


    His breathing was smooth, and frank sat down feebly on the ground for a long time.


    "Where does the guy you mentioned usually meet you?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2069

    "On his territory, in a bar." Frank is honest now.


    "Oh, that guy named Frank, do you know him well?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I don''t know him very well. After all, he is a member of Parliament. We just have some contacts. Sometimes I help him wipe his ass." Frank replied, "and sometimes when he runs, I create a positive image for him."


    "Do you have anything else to add?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, that''s all I know. I''m far worse than the two of them." Frank shook his head slightly and said, "I am just a small citizen, and they are different from me. They have money and power."


    "It seems that the people here are not as honest as I imagined. There will always be oneortwo guys who are different." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you sure you haven''t added anything?"


    "I''m sure I''m not adding anything." Frank said.


    "Well, then I won''t disturb you." Yehaoxuan said, "today''s visit is a bit presumptuous. I''m sorry. Goodbye. Ah, no, we won''t see you in the future."


    "You, aren''t you going to cure me?" Frank was surprised.


    "Oh, you haven''t passed my inspection period yet." Yehaoxuan said, "if you want to be my dog, it depends on whether you are qualified. Not everyone is qualified to be my dog."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he gently put his right hand on the door handle. The door rang slightly, and he opened the firmly locked door. He put on a pair of sunglasses and went out.


    "You son of a bitch, fucker, you lied to me." Frank fell feebly on the chair. He felt that his feelings had been bullied. Yehaoxuan, the grandson, had never thought of healing himself.


    "Frank, there''s something for you outside." A pretty girl came over. This was Frank''s assistant. She took a sexy and charming step and put a long gift box on Frank''s desk.


    "Oh, damn it, which bastard sent it." Frank said.


    "I don''t know. It''s anonymous." The assistant then gave Frank a wink. She walked out with graceful steps and closed the door.


    Frank opened the small box that looked very delicate. After opening it, he found that there was a flower in the box, an unknown flower, but the flower sent out a very intoxicating fragrance. Its fragrance was very strong.


    "Oh, is this from a girl who secretly loves me?" Frank said narcissistically that he picked up the flower and put it on his nose for a deep sniff.


    The fragrance of the flower was very strong, which made Frank feel intoxicated. When he took the flower, he could not put it down.


    At this moment, his chest suddenly stagnated, and he secretly cried bad. He even forgot that he was allergic to pollen. He quickly threw the flower aside and stood up to ask someone to come in and clean it up.


    However, as soon as he stood up, he felt a burst of difficulty in breathing. He stumbled and almost fell to the ground. He shouted bad. He quickly took out his medicine and sprayed it on his nose.


    This kind of medicine is a special medicine for him. Usually, as long as he accidentally commits asthma, he will soon get better as long as he takes the medicine and sprays it on his nose. But this time, after he sprays it, his symptoms are not reduced, but more serious.


    Frank was a little frightened. He took the medicine and sprayed it to his nose. This bottle of medicine was newly bought and had not been used much. It was almost full.


    But after a lot of spraying, his symptoms did not abate at all. Instead, he felt more and more serious. Frank almost screamed. Before he knew it, he ran out of a bottle of medicine, and almost all of them were sprayed on his nose.


    Plop, Frank lay on the ground. He tried to climb to the door. He wanted his people to call an ambulance for him. Just after climbing a few meters, his breathing became smoother than ever.


    Frank was relieved. He fell to the ground feebly. At this moment, his heart suddenly beat violently.


    Frank yelled that it was bad because his condition was too serious just now, so he kept spraying medicine into his mouth. Now he is overdosing.


    The effect of this medicine is to dredge up. He had just sprayed violently, which had already made his medicine overdose. His heart was beating violently, and he could even hear his own heartbeat.


    Frank opened his mouth wide. He wanted to cry for help, but there was a gurgle in his throat. He just opened his mouth in vain, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    Then, his body jerked violently, and his head was heavily on the ground, motionless.


    The guy''s eyes were wide open. Maybe he didn''t understand why his medicine didn''t work on the nozzle at first? What he didn''t expect was that what yehaoxuan said about killing him every minute was not a threat. He could really kill himself every minute.


    "Fark..."


    Frand threw his plane underground. He lit a cigar, took a deep breath, and then exhaled a puff of smoke.


    The recent troubles are really one after another. He never thought that he would fall into such a dilemma one day.


    Before, he publicly stated in his personal capacity that it was not conducive to traditional Chinese medicine. However, as the affairs of pregnant women became more and more hot, his status was somewhat shaky.


    Some competitors directly pointed out that his behavior was irresponsible. The reason why he restricted traditional Chinese medicine was that someone had given him enough benefits.


    These words are not groundless. They are well founded, and this guy has really benefited others.


    Just now, that bastard Liang Ying called and threatened him to settle the matter as soon as possible, otherwise his case would be exposed directly. But under the pressure of public opinion, he really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Boss, Frank is dead." A confidant hurried in. He lowered his voice and said.


    "Frank is dead? When did it happen?" Frank was startled. He couldn''t calm down completely. Frank had done something for him before. He had communicated with Frank in advance about Heiye haoxuan. They sang together and quickly let the traditional Chinese medicine stand at the mouth of the wind and waves.


    Now something has just happened. He wanted to consult frank, but before he could, his old friend died for no reason.

 Chapter 2070

    "Just now, not long ago, according to the temporary forensic identification, he took heavy drugs because of asthma. As a result, his heart could not bear it and caused sudden death." Assistant way.


    "Well, I see." Frand waved his hand in a disturbed way. He took a heavy puff of his cigar and put it out.


    He knew Frank. He was a miser. At the same time, he also cherished his life very much. He was careful with his medicine every time. He could not overdose for no reason. His death was definitely not an accident.


    It seems that the other party has reached the limit of his endurance, and he knows that the medical saint is a man who will fight.


    After staying in the office for a long time in silence, Flander stood up and dialed a phone, which he was most reluctant to call because it was the anti-corruption agency of magnesium. He could use this phone to cause trouble to his opponents. But now he should take the initiative to explain this problem, because he knows how to protect himself better than anyone else.


    "I''m Frank, and I have some questions to answer..." Frank said these words and fell down on the chair. He knew that once he said these words, there was no room for redemption.


    But on the contrary, he felt secure and relaxed. At least he would not worry that his life would be deprived at any time.


    "Things have been settled very quickly." Li Yan said: "in a few days, several prohibitions on traditional Chinese medicine have been lifted. The magnesium country recognizes the validity of the TCM qualification certificate."


    "And the new head of the Health Bureau seems to be very interested in traditional Chinese medicine. I think you are not far from returning home." Li Yan thought.


    "Yes, I am not far from returning home." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Frank is an old man. He is very insidious. When the time comes, he will protect himself. He has explained all his problems clearly."


    "Although he may go to prison for several years because of corruption, it''s better than he killed himself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the old man is insidious. He deserves to be a senior politician." Li Yan nodded with deep sympathy and said, "it''s better to go to prison than lose your life."


    "Now, there is another guy behind the scenes who hasn''t been found out. He has some influence in the magnesium country. If he knows the truth, let him die. If he doesn''t know the truth, the consequences will be very serious." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, when will the free clinic begin?" Old ma ran over. He and Su were always the same senior brother. The two old men were inseparable wherever they went.


    "Soon, several prohibitions on traditional Chinese medicine will be lifted. Don''t worry. We will have a medical treatment in front of the Capitol building in three days at the latest, so that all the seniors can be prepared. We will strive for a quick success." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Ye. We haven''t done anything here for so long. We just eat and play all day. We''ve long had problems. This time, it''s time for us to show our skills. We won''t let you down." Old ma smiled.


    "Ha ha, that''s good." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Doctor ye, someone just sent you a letter." Someone ran in and handed a letter to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took the letter, opened it and looked at it. He glanced a few times, crumpled it into a ball, and then threw it into the garbage can.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Liang Ying is a little out of breath." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he asked me to meet this evening and have a good talk."


    "A show of weakness or a demonstration?" Li Yan said: "why don''t I go with you? This guy has a lot of power in the magnesium country. What if he finds some special people."


    "Can''t you trust your man?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I can handle this."


    "Yes, I can trust you." Liyanxin didn''t force it either, because she felt that nothing could be done by Ye haoxuan, and the person she met tonight was nothing more than a small gangster.


    At nine o''clock in the evening, ye haoxuan arrived at the hill hotel on time. He walked out of a taxi, paid the fare, and then walked to the hotel.


    This hotel is not luxurious, but it has a lot of connotation. Looking at the female greeters with Chinese faces at the door, we can see that the hotel is opened by Chinese, which explains the purpose of the hotel. A greeter led yehaoxuan to the elevator and walked to the eighth floor.


    After getting off the elevator, the guest showed yehaoxuan the way, and then turned back.


    Yehaoxuan never knew that in foreign countries, there are also people who can be so big. Liang Ying, this guy, even contracted a whole floor. On both sides of the floor, there were bodyguards in black windbreaker.


    Although he didn''t see the grandson, yehaoxuan felt that this guy had some intention of demonstrating. He sneered at himself and walked forward.


    "Sorry, private territory, please come back." As soon as yehaoxuan took a step, the two bodyguards in front of him reached out and stopped yehaoxuan.


    As the two bodyguards stopped yehaoxuan, several other bodyguards turned around almost at the same time. Although these people were wearing sunglasses, yehaoxuan obviously felt the killing intention behind their sunglasses.


    "I was invited by your boss. Aren''t you going to pass it on?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Are you the sage of medicine?" The bodyguard in the front looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He looked at yehaoxuan with inquiring eyes.


    "Yes, I am the saint of medicine. I am the man you are looking for." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t welcome me, I''ll turn around and leave now. But then, you have to figure out how to deal with your boss."


    "Sorry, just a moment, please. I''ll go and ask the boss for instructions now." The bodyguard bowed, then turned and left. He turned and went into the box.


    Yehaoxuan was not in a hurry. This time he came to negotiate, not to force. Liang Ying is a relatively large pharmaceutical manufacturer in magnesium. If we can reach an agreement with him, TCM will take fewer detours to enter the magnesium market in the future.


    But if this guy''s appearance is too ugly, ye haoxuan is not that easy to compromise.


    After waiting for a while, the bodyguard came back. He respectfully stretched out his hand and said, "Mr. Ye, please welcome Mr. Liang."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed the bodyguard to the box.


    The area of the box is very large. The fat man in a suit is Liang Ying. In addition to him, several chefs are making a roast whole cow on site.

 Chapter 2071

    This cow is a calf, but its size is absolutely not small. The cow is put on a shelf, and there is charcoal fire under the shelf. It has to be said that the strength level of these chefs is quite good. It is difficult to stir up such a large cow, but they can roast it golden.


    It seems that this evening''s treat is like a Hongmen banquet. However, there is only one cow on the table. There is nothing but some seasonings and dipping sauces.


    The fat man was holding a glass of red wine in his hand. He watched attentively as several chefs in front of him roasted the cow. The chefs roasted it very carefully. They cut the meat of the calf with a knife. From time to time, they used a brush to brush butter and sprinkle spices on it. The whole house sent out a strong fragrance.


    It was the final procedure to roast the whole cattle. The golden beef was hissing under the charcoal fire. Two chefs sprinkled cumin powder all over the cattle, then put the cattle up and put them on the table. The roast whole cattle was finally finished.


    Several chefs set the table, and then they bowed to Liang Ying and pushed their hands down.


    Now there are only two people in the room, yehaoxuan and Liang Ying. It seems that Liang Ying saw yehaoxuan. He put down his wine cup, walked to yehaoxuan with a smile, and stretched out his hand and said, "medical sage, welcome to my humble abode. Today, I come to my humble abode. My humble abode is full of color."


    Liangying is from China. He is used to staying in the magnesium country. Maybe he wants to show off his arrogant Chinese level. So he talks like a few cents, which makes people uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the outstretched hand of the goods. He frowned and said, "President Liang, are you trying to bully me?"


    "Ha ha, the medical saint is joking. You are a medical saint. I am just an ordinary person. How can I hate to bully you?" Liang Ying smiled and withdrew his hand. He didn''t feel any embarrassment. He stretched out his hand and said, "please sit down. I invited the medical sage to dinner with full sincerity tonight."


    "Just the two of us?" Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "there are only two of us. Is it too monotonous?"


    "What the medical Saint means is to find some girls to help with the fun?" Liang Ying smiled and said, "I didn''t think about this before. It''s my fault. However, I think these beautiful confidants around the medical saint are more and more beautiful. The women outside should not be able to enter the magic eye of the medical saint."


    "Speaking of it, I really envy the medical sage. Ha ha, there are many women around me. One is more beautiful than the other. What is more important is that they are all capable. They are all determined to be the medical sage. I envy them. I really envy them."


    "It seems that you know a lot." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liang Ying and said, "are you investigating me?"


    "If you think I''m investigating you, I''m investigating you." Liang Ying glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "to tell you the truth, I was shocked when I first knew the identity of the medical saint."


    "The fourth generation of the Red Army, the crown prince party, has a powerful Lao Tzu in his family, and there is also a only surviving old man in the capital. That''s a man who has to shake his feet. What''s more, the women of the medical sage are really beautiful. Don''t mind. I love beauty. I just appreciate them. I don''t mean anything else."


    Liang Ying approached yehaoxuan and said in a low voice, "really, the medical sage is such a person with status and status. He has a prominent family background and endless wealth. Why do you want to make trouble with us?"


    "We are just small people. We usually earn some hard money to make a living, but the medical sage has such a play. We have no food to eat in the future. We should drink the West and north wind." Liang Ying said with a smile, "I''ll stay on the front line to meet you in the future, so I''ll invite the medical saint to have a meal today. We have a good chat. Some misunderstandings can be solved."


    "Hehe, I just want to do something within my own ability. Liang always comes from western medicine. When western medicine is no longer available, he can still play Chinese medicine. On the contrary, I lack an agent here. After Chinese medicine is popularized here, Liang will always make more money. Really."


    "Hehe, the medical sage is really joking." Liang Ying asked yehaoxuan to sit down. He also returned to his position. "The profit of traditional Chinese medicine is not as good as that of Western medicine. I worked so hard, but I couldn''t eat at last. What am I trying to do?"


    "Not if you don''t have enough to eat. It''s just that you earn less than before." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I have no intention of being right with anyone, but President Liang, there should be some limits to being a man. The money you made before is enough for you to spend all your life."


    "In addition, in terms of traditional Chinese medicine, small profits but quick turnover. I guarantee that you will make more money than before. This has been reflected in the domestic drug dealers, so president Liang doesn''t have to worry too much. The reason why I came here tonight is because I think it is better to solve the enemy than to end it. I came here with sincerity."


    "Ha ha, the medical Saint came here in good faith. I also invited the medical saint to have dinner in good faith." Liang Ying laughed: "come on, this is our chef''s best dish. Roast Whole cattle. You can try it. I promise you will like it."


    This roast cow is golden all over. The butter on the whole cow drips down, and the smell comes. If there was a food here, it would have been out of control.


    Liang Ying picked up a special knife and fork, cut off pieces of meat, and then put them into ye haoxuan''s bowl. "When I was a child, my family was poor, and I couldn''t eat meat several times a year. At that time, my biggest wish was to eat meat every day and eat enough at one time."


    "Now, although I am rich and have enough meat to eat, I still can''t forget the bitter days. So I study how to eat it every day. I figured out how to roast the whole cow. The meat is scorched outside and tender inside. It''s oily but not greasy. The medical sage might as well try it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Liang." Yehaoxuan smiled. He forked a piece of meat and bit it in his mouth.


    Sure enough, the smell was overflowing. It was oily but not greasy. The meat was very tender, crisp outside and tender inside. He nodded and said, "yes, the meat is very tender. The meat has just the right heat. You won''t feel firewood because it is old."


    "Hehe, then eat more." Liang Ying forked off the beef and put it into ye haoxuan''s bowl. He just kept cutting the beef, but he didn''t eat much.


    "Why doesn''t president Liang eat?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I eat too much, but I don''t feel so delicious. Don''t worry, doctor. I won''t poison it. Hehe, I can''t do this kind of thing." Leung Ying Road.

 Chapter 2072

    "Of course you won''t poison me, because I''m a medical saint, and your poisoning will have no effect on me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He continued to eat meat and said: "as for the things that are said to be indiscriminate, President Liang must not be able to do it, because President Liang disdains it. What President Liang is best at is just stabbing others in the back. Ha ha, I can understand that."


    "It seems that the medical sage still misunderstood me." Liang Ying sighed. He put down his knife and wiped his hands with a paper towel.


    "No, I have no misunderstanding about President Liang." Yehaoxuan smiled. He cut off the topic and said, "I think President Liang can''t eat too many greasy things now. Your cholesterol and blood pressure seem to be a little high."


    "The medical saint is indeed a medical saint. I can see at a glance that I have a problem." Liangying glanced at yehaoxuan. He nodded and said, "yes, I found high blood pressure and high cholesterol a few years ago. The doctor advised me to eat light food. That is, since then, I have no luck with meat. I can''t eat if I want to."


    "It''s my fault to say that I don''t know how to control myself. I''ve always had plenty of fish and meat since I got rich. So it''s a sin to have such a sick bone now." Liang Ying sighed, "looking at a table of delicious food, I can only look at it, but I can''t eat it. Do you know what it feels like?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. Liang, sometimes I don''t think I have to eat to enjoy myself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, eating too much meat will make you tired. I think President Liang doesn''t really like eating meat, but the feeling of cutting meat."


    "Yes, I just like the feeling." When Liang Ying patted his thigh, he said excitedly, "he is really a medical sage. A word has hit my heart. The medical sage is really my bosom friend."


    "But I don''t know what to say." Yehaoxuan put down his knife and fork. He said with a smile: "according to research, Chinese people''s genes can''t eat too much."


    "Since ancient times, wars have never stopped in China. Especially in the past few hundred years, people have been suffering. Therefore, some people have hunger tolerance in their genes."


    "With the reform and opening up, people''s life is better, so most people don''t know how to control themselves. This has also created so many diseases, because some people''s genes are hunger genes. If they eat well, they will be bad and cause various diseases. This is the case with President Liang."


    Before yehaoxuan finished his words, the smile on Liangying''s face disappeared. Of course, he knew what yehaoxuan meant. This guy simply cursed people without spitting dirty words.


    He opened a bottle of wine and said, "let''s talk about medicine. If I am going to act as an agent of traditional Chinese medicine, how much profit will the medical sage make?"


    "Just like everyone else." Yehaoxuan said: "no matter who it is, as long as they are looking for me to represent, they will be treated equally."


    "Hehe, this is a little rare." Liangying said: "according to my current market, my monthly income is an astronomical figure, but if I follow the agency method of medical sage, I have to earn at least half less. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine has not been popularized yet. Who will compensate for the lost benefits?"


    "It is precisely because the Chinese medicine market has not yet fully advanced that this situation will occur." Yehaoxuan said: "in fact, China is a good example. Before, everyone thought that traditional Chinese medicine did not make money, and the price profit I set was very thin. But after the development of traditional Chinese medicine, it has driven the whole industry."


    "The profits of those drug dealers are not reduced, but more than before. It''s just a little harder than before." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but as long as you are a businessman and earn money, what can you do if you work harder? Do you think you are Mr. Liang?"


    "I don''t agree with you." Liangying said, "I am a straightforward person, and I don''t like beating around the bush. In this way, I will act as an agent for your traditional Chinese medicine. The price will be set by me, and I will account for seven of the profits."


    "Profit is secondary." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "what I want to do now is to promote traditional Chinese medicine to the world. Only in that way can we make our traditional Chinese medicine market more prosperous. If President Liang sets the price himself, I''m afraid the price will be very high. In that case, it will be inconsistent with my idea."


    "Then there''s nothing to talk about." Liang Ying spread his hands and said, "this is my bottom line."


    "What if I don''t agree with your bottom line?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll have to pretend you haven''t been here today." Liang Ying stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I guarantee that your traditional Chinese medicine can not develop here. You know, magnesium is an important market for you. If this market can not be developed, I don''t think you will succeed. How do you feel?"


    "This is a real headache." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "however, I have never failed to do what yehaoxuan wants to do. Hehe."


    "Then let''s make a bet." Liang Ying smiled, his smile a little chilly: "I promise, you will be unable to walk here."


    "I have the support of the government of the Republic of magnesium. How about you? Hehe, seriously, you are just a small drug dealer. If people here want to be determined to do something, I don''t think you can last long. What do you say?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It seems that the medical sage has to be determined to make things difficult for me." Liang Ying suddenly smiled. He walked up to yehaoxuan, stretched out his greasy hand, patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder and said, "there is a saying I often say. If you walk too much at night, you will encounter ghosts."


    "Don''t worry. Even if you encounter a ghost, you will encounter a ghost. It will never be me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What a pity." Liangying said regretfully, "there are too many medical saints. You are not afraid of so many beautiful women in the capital. Are your women empty, lonely and cold?"


    "And there''s a word I think it''s necessary to warn the medical sage that people are too arrogant and will be beaten. Take care of your women. Be careful that they will be hit by a car when they go out one day."


    "You are a threat." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "I always thought you were a smiling tiger, but your performance now disappoints me. You also get very angry."


    "I have never been very angry with others, and I have never threatened others. Only you can force me to this." Liang Ying smiled and said, "in China, you have power and power, but in magnesium, you can''t help me."

 Chapter 2073

    "Mr. Liang, today, I really have the patience to negotiate with you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I don''t think your sincerity seems to be very good."


    "In fact, I am also very sincere." Liang Ying smiled. He picked up his knife and fork, cut off a large piece of beef, put it in his mouth and bit it. This guy''s eating looks very ugly. His fat face shook with his teeth.


    He was just a gentle man. Although he was a little fat, we can''t discriminate against fat people, can we? But in the blink of an eye, his gentle appearance disappeared completely. He seemed to have changed. His eating expression made people feel incredible.


    And his appetite was amazing. After a while, he swallowed a large piece of meat on the roast whole cow. He opened the beef and saw that there was a sheep inside. Liang Ying picked up the fork in his hand and began to swallow the roast sheep.


    While eating, he squinted at yehaoxuan with his eyes and said, "sometimes I am very reasonable, but if you don''t reason with me, I won''t reason with you either."


    "Hehe, are you reasonable? I don''t see what you are reasonable about." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you dare to be shameless?"


    "You influenced me to make money." Liang Ying said while devouring the meat: "when I was a child, my family was poor, so I was afraid of being poor. You will affect my money, so I will kill you at all costs. If you are smart now, get out of the magnesium country immediately. I promise I won''t give you any trouble."


    "But if you still don''t know how to be funny, don''t blame me for being cruel. Ha ha, I have a word to warn you. Once I said, this is the magnesium country, and you shouldn''t ignore my existence. If you annoy me, I promise your women won''t have a good time."


    "You have threatened me more than once." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "can''t you see that I''ve been patient with you? I feel my temper is good. Instead of my previous temper, I''ll let you know what regret is every minute."


    Poof, Liang Ying stood up. He forked his knife heavily on the table. He looked at yehaoxuan with a grim smile and said, "in fact, I think the medical sage is nothing more than that."


    "Hehe, those guys in the 51 district have always emphasized to me that the medical saint is more powerful, but I found that you are also very easy to get on the road, hahaha."


    "Are you in touch with the people in District 51?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liang Ying in surprise and said, "I can''t see. I always thought you were just a drug dealer, but now it seems that your identity is not as simple as I imagined."


    "Actually, really, how much money can western medicine make?" Liangying smiled: "smuggling weapons, selling human organ tubes by the way, arresting several people as experimental objects, and delivering the biochemical agents developed by zone 51. This is the big head."


    "Oh, well, there is no conflict between my traditional Chinese medicine and your way of getting rich, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, really, your traditional Chinese medicine does not conflict with me." Liang Ying nodded and said, "I''m aiming at you so that I can negotiate with you today and make it easier for me to start."


    "In other words, the reason why you let people black me is not to stop the progress of traditional Chinese medicine, but to black me?" Yehaoxuan understood.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Liang Ying nodded and said, "my purpose is not to stop the progress of traditional Chinese medicine, but to lead you here and make you misunderstand that I am just a western medicine businessman, so that it is convenient for me to start."


    "That''s good. It''s done step by step." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if there is no accident, you just tampered with my food. The stuff of those people in zone 51 must not be fun."


    "Yes, I just moved some hands and feet in the food you ate, and you are familiar with these things. It used to have a name, called eternal water." Liang Ying smiled.


    "The eternal water again." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I have had a lot of dealings with this thing. From China to Japan and magnesium, there has never been less of the shadow of eternal water. But seriously, I don''t think this thing has much lethality for me. When I was in Hong Kong, Murakami zuoev also used these things for me. However, I''m not good now."


    "You are mistaken. This is different from the eternal water before." Liang Ying said with a smile, "the former eternal water will put your body function into sleep and make a person become a vegetable without warning. But this time, it is different. This time, the eternal water, like your Chinese corpse dissolving powder, will make your body disappear completely."


    "Really? I''m a little interested when you say that." Yehaoxuan looked at his hand. He only felt that his hand had become numb.


    "Do you feel that your right hand is numb?" Liang Ying said proudly, "yes, this medicine has been acting since now. Half an hour later, your right hand will completely melt away. An hour later, your body will slowly melt away. Finally, you will not even have bones left."


    "It''s really a necessary medicine for killing people and stealing goods." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at his right hand over and over. There were pits under the muscles of his right hand. As Liang Ying said, he was slowly disappearing.


    "The people in District 51 are really not ordinary people." Liang Ying said with a smile, "they can make a person completely disappear in this world and erase all his traces in this world."


    "And he can make a person rich. More importantly, they are now carrying out a plan that can make people immortal."


    "Eternal life again." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have seen a lot about the legend of eternal life. From a domestic woman named lady Yipin to seeing zuoefu, the village leader who tried to destroy the world, to seeing District 51 now."


    "Why, don''t you believe they can do it?" Liang Ying stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I believe it."


    "You believe it''s your business. Anyway, I won''t believe that they can make a person truly immortal." When yehaoxuan sat down, he poured himself a glass of red wine and said: "the cause and effect of heaven is endless. He tries to challenge heaven. The end will be very miserable."


    He drank a mouthful of red wine, then took a knife and fork, cut off the mutton in the belly of the cow, and tasted it carefully.

 Chapter 2074

    "Are you still in the mood to eat? Hehe, don''t you know I put eternal water in it?" Liangying looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. He thinks this guy is not afraid of death.


    "Anyway, things have reached an irreparable point." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I haven''t had enough to eat. I''d rather die hungry. At least you let me be a full ghost."


    "Besides, your roast beef tastes really good. The mutton is also very tender. Well, if you''re right, there should be something in the stomach of the sheep."


    Yehaoxuan cut the sheep''s belly with a knife. Sure enough, there was a roasted golden suckling pig inside the sheep''s belly. He cut the suckling pig again and saw a chicken inside.


    "Do you think there''s anything in the chicken belly?" Liang Ying said with a smile, "anyway, you are going to die. We might as well make a bet to give you some fun. Just bet whether there is something in the belly of the pig and chicken."


    "There''s no need to gamble. There must be more. And it''s meaningless. You cooked this thing. Of course you know what''s in it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He cut the chicken with a knife and saw a pigeon in the chicken''s belly.


    "Life is sometimes so complicated. It''s like this roast whole cow. One ring after another." Yehaoxuan sighed. He took out the pigeon and took out a pigeon egg from the pigeon.


    "It''s over. I don''t think there''s anything else in it." Yehaoxuan swallowed the egg. "It tastes good. Maybe I can take your dish to the Yangshan restaurant. Of course, your way of killing animals is against heaven and harmony. I have to think about how to eliminate the negative effects caused by heaven and harmony."


    "It seems that you are holding on without fear. Do you think someone will save you today, or that you are not afraid of the eternal water at all?" Liang Ying asked.


    "Isn''t it just a little eternal water?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve seen all the storms and waves. I still care about your eternal water. When I came to the magnesium country, I lost my memory for a period of time. Do you know why I lost my memory?"


    "Because the people in Area 51 sent you a nuclear bomb." Liang Ying smiled and said, "I can''t believe there are people in this world who can''t even blow up a nuclear bomb."


    "Because there is a phoenix soul in me." Yehaoxuan said, "although I didn''t die that time, my phoenix soul has also been hurt a lot and hasn''t recovered until now."


    "You''re really an immortal cockroach." Liang Ying looked at ye haoxuan with some regret and said, "you are a talent. It''s a pity."


    "Don''t be hypocritical here. You, who only know interests, still care about talents?" Yehaoxuan disdained him and said, "you are not leaving now. Do you have any other plans?"


    "Of course, I have other plans." Leung Ying Road.


    "What''s the plan? Let me hear it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I couldn''t have told anyone, especially you, but now that you''re dying, it doesn''t hurt to tell you." Liang Ying said with a smile, "your influence is too great. We can use your influence to seek more benefits for ourselves."


    "But I''m dead. How can you use my influence to seek more benefits?" Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Clone." Liangying said, "we have your clone."


    "If you don''t tell me, I almost forgot." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he patted his forehead and said, "those guys in the 51 district have my clone, and their genes and blood are almost the same as mine."


    "Last time, clones were supposed to break into your China, but unfortunately they failed. Your women are too smart." Liangying said: "but this time, I feel that the plan is flawless. You are the real yehaoxuan. No one will know if you die here, and a clone will replace you."


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you can''t protect yourself now. If I were you, I should think about how to escape."


    "Run for your life?" Liang Ying looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "I don''t quite understand what you''re talking about. Why should I run for my life? Who wants to kill me? Who can kill me?"


    "Of course, your boss, that is, the people in District 51, will kill you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you kidding, or are you crazy?" Liangying smiled: "I have done so much for them, made so much money, and made such a great contribution to them today. How could they kill me? Was their head kicked by a donkey?"


    "Because you are Chinese." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the people of magnesium have pride in their bones. They will feel that they are the best race in the world, so they disdain to cooperate with you. At most, they just use you."


    "The fact that I was replaced by clones is their important plan. They won''t believe that a Chinese will bite the secret forever. So your situation is a little dangerous."


    "You mean they might break the bridge?" Liang Ying was stunned, and then he burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? What''s so funny?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy for some reason and said, "what I said is the truth. If you don''t believe it, just wait. You can''t live tonight."


    "First of all, I don''t believe they will tear down the bridge, because there will be the most basic trust between people." Liang Ying stopped laughing and said, "secondly, I am an important source of income for them. Since the first parliament a few years ago, the funds of District 51 have been greatly reduced, so they have to find their own way out to support their research."


    "And the former Qinglong group was destroyed. Now I am the most profitable one. They will only value me more. What you said is nonsense."


    "You take yourself too seriously, really." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "there are a large number of people who make money. District 51 has been entrenched in magnesium for so long. As long as they wish, they can choose another obedient spokesman at any time."


    "It''s not that they can''t survive without you. In addition, you look too ugly these years. In addition, their secret can''t be leaked. Therefore, I think you are very dangerous."


    "If you think too much, I will only think that you are talking nonsense to me before you die." Liang Ying didn''t believe what ye haoxuan said at all. He waved his hand and said, "go to peace of mind. Ha ha, the famous medical sage will fall into my hands. It''s exciting to think about it."

 Chapter 2075

    Just then, the door opened, and a man exactly like yehaoxuan came in. There was no doubt that the man was a clone, and behind the clone was a very tall black man.


    This black man is Alec, the leader of the werewolf. He is very tall, and his pupils are dark gray. Once he comes out, he will have a sharp feeling.


    "Boss, things have been done according to your instructions." Liang Ying quickly put away his smile. He went to Alec''s side and said respectfully, "this is the medical saint. He has been in the eternal water. He is disappearing now. There is no threat to us."


    "Well, you did a good job." Alec nodded slightly.


    "This is what I should do." Liang Ying was delighted. He looked up, hesitated and said, "but boss, there are some things I want to ask about my undead preparation."


    "Don''t worry. Since we promised you that you would never die, we won''t let you down." Alec said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Liang Ying was overjoyed.


    "But now you have to rest." Alec gave a strange smile.


    "Rest? I''m not tired now." Liang Ying asked foolishly.


    "No, you''re tired." Alec suddenly stretches out his right hand, and his right palm turns into a sharp thin claw at this moment. With a pop, his claw penetrates Liang Ying''s chest without any hindrance.


    Liang Ying felt a pain in his chest. He looked at Alec in surprise and shouted: "you, you..."


    "For one thing, the sage of medicine is right." Alec smiled and said, "we can''t completely believe you, because you are Chinese. In order to keep this secret, I can only let you have a good rest."


    Alec said, and his right hand closed. With a splash of blood, Liang Ying fell to the ground with a plop. He twitched on the ground for a few times, and then fell to the ground without moving.


    "Poor man." Ye haoxuan shook his head with regret and said, "this death method is too tragic. If I kill him, my method may be gentle."


    "Hehe, medical sage, we have met." Alec walked forward with a smile. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s not easy."


    "Are you the leader of the werewolf?" Yehaoxuan looked at Alec and said, "in fact, I really want to know how you became a werewolf."


    "It doesn''t matter how I became a werewolf." When Alec said this, yehaoxuan obviously felt his arrogant tone.


    "Are you a werewolf?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "is this a conceited thing?"


    "We werewolves are known for our loyalty, which is the superiority of our race." Alec said.


    "But it''s no use. Your race is left alone now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Our fifty-one werewolf army is not just a decoration." Alec stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, those people can also be called werewolves?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "if it weren''t for the fact that the 51 District spent sky high nutrient solution to feed them, they would have been a pile of ashes."


    "Those so-called werewolves are just junk bred with your genes. Alec, you are an experiment, you know?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "your time has long passed, but you are still immersed in your past and can''t extricate yourself. Ha ha, people like you are destined to let others extract your genes and create garbage all their lives."


    "You know what? You''re just an experiment."


    Alec''s fists clenched tightly. He suddenly let out a low roar. With a click, his clothes split and his body became tall.


    Alec''s hands have become claws. His image is similar to that of Wolverine in movies, and his eyes emit a burst of green light.


    "Believe it or not, I can tear you to pieces now?" Alec shouted in a deep voice.


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He moved his right hand and said, "I haven''t had a good fight for a long time. I think you will be a good sandbag."


    Alec hissed and rushed at ye haoxuan. Now he has changed into a werewolf''s claw. His eyes are green. In addition, he is the same as ordinary werewolves.


    Although he was very tall, this did not affect his agility. When he rushed at ye haoxuan, he almost turned into several shadows, and Alec rushed out his claws at ye haoxuan.


    With a whew, three white claw marks appeared in the void. The claw marks almost tore the void and directly grabbed ye haoxuan''s face.


    Yehaoxuan''s body tilted back fiercely, as if he had suddenly fallen to the ground. With a few clicks, the claw marks hit the wall behind him. With a bang, the concrete on the wall cracked open, exposing the steel bars in the load-bearing wall.


    Yehaoxuan''s body was propped up on the ground. He jumped up and grabbed forward with his right hand in the void. Hissing, his claw caught Alec, and three claw marks appeared.


    Yehaoxuan''s claw marks were very deep, almost bone visible. Alec looked at the blood marks on his shoulder, and his breathing became heavy.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that the blood stains on this guy''s shoulder were slowly disappearing at a very fast speed. His injured muscles were wriggling rapidly. A moment later, his shoulder recovered. He could not see that there was just such a big wound on his shoulder.


    "Not bad. You have a strong self-healing ability." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s a pity that over the years, you have been providing your genes to the people in District 51, so your self-healing ability is limited."


    "If I hurt you once, you can heal yourself once. If I hurt you twice, you can heal yourself twice. But three or four times?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "because your genes are extracted without restriction, you have hurt the origin. You are not immortal."


    "I am a soldier. Even if I die in battle, I won''t let you take advantage of it." Alec roared. He rushed at ye haoxuan for the second time. He grabbed ye haoxuan with his paws and several crisscross claw marks.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. Just now, he had tried out the level of this guy''s strength. He stood there and let Alec pounce on him.

 Chapter 2076

    But just as the guy was about to pounce, he threw his right fist forward at random.


    The punch seemed ordinary, but it was surprisingly powerful. With a bang, Alec''s body retreated. His two meter height was like a meat mountain.


    With a plop, his body fell into the wall, and the concrete on the wall flew around. It seemed that this guy was stuck in the wall. He worked hard, and then he broke away from the wall.


    "The eternal water has no response to you?" Alec stands up, spits out a mouthful of blood, and looks at ye haoxuan with some surprise.


    "I am a medical saint. How many times have I said that?" Yehaoxuan looked at Alec with some disdain and said, "can''t you just say that the things you have studied in the 51 area of magnesium country are really outstanding. Even Murakami zuosu, who has obtained alien technology, can''t catch up."


    "But the things handed down by our Chinese ancestors are not ordinary things, so you are just a small skill to me."


    Alec doesn''t speak. He just stares at yehaoxuan. He really doesn''t know how to deal with yehaoxuan.


    After staring at yehaoxuan for a long time, he said, gnashing his teeth: "I don''t believe that a person can''t be killed."


    "What you said is a little unrealistic." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t kill yourself. Have you ignored this? Your self-healing ability is very strong. Is it possible to put it on the sun island of ordinary people?"


    "I''m not like you. I''m a werewolf." As soon as Alec''s right hand was retracted, his claws disappeared and his figure returned to normal.


    "There is nothing different. You are a werewolf. You have half of human genes." Yehaoxuan looked at Alec and said, "are you going to give up resistance in this situation?"


    "I don''t think I can beat you." Alec said: "I am not a person who overestimates my strength. When you came to magnesium, the nuclear bomb could not kill you on the plane. I don''t believe I will have the strength comparable to the nuclear bomb."


    "You are such an interesting fellow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in a word, you know the current affairs very well."


    "Yes, you Chinese have a saying that those who know current affairs are heroes. I know current affairs very well." Alec nodded.


    "Isn''t your werewolf gene famous for loyalty? But in my opinion today, however, in your bones, it''s not as loyal as you show." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because, they are human, I am a werewolf." Alec gritted his teeth and said, "what you said is also true. In their eyes, I am just an experiment, an experiment that can expand their team at any time."


    "Well, I always thought you guys'' brains were rigid, but now it doesn''t seem so." Yehaoxuan nodded with a deep sense of sympathy and said, "what are you going to do? Are you an enemy or a friend?"


    "Do you think we are enemies or friends?" Alec asked back.


    "Hehe, I think we are neither enemies nor friends." Yehaoxuan glanced at the clone humanitarian beside Alec: "this guy is standing on the side. Are you sure he won''t eavesdrop on anything?"


    "Well, you can rest assured that he is just a person without any thoughts and memories." Alec took out a small instrument from his clothes and said, "originally, our plan was to copy all your memories here after you were subdued, and then transplant them to the clone."


    "Is it so magical? I never knew that memory can be copied." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "There are many things you can''t think of in this world." Alec put the small instrument away and said, "however, I have changed my mind now, but you don''t have to worry about this clone. Before it is implanted into your memory, he is nothing but a useless thing. In other words, he is now a blank paper, without any thoughts and memories, and I can beat him at any time."


    Alec is a tough character. As a werewolf, he has a natural wolf nature. He punches the clone. With a bang, the clone falls to the ground and doesn''t move.


    "When I watched you beat the clone, I felt like you were beating me. It hurt." Yehaoxuan frowned. He did feel this way. After all, the clone came from him. He felt some pain when he hit the clone.


    "You still have many clones. Since the parliament of magnesium state denied the existence of District 51, Smith began to think about you. He cultivated many clones with some of your blood in order to replace you through some conspiracy. But now it seems that it is difficult. You are yehaoxuan. You are unique. It is impossible to replace you." Alec said.


    "Are there many clones of me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there are at least a dozen finished products like him, and there are still a large number of them soaking in the cultivation waste. I think it won''t be long before those semi-finished products become finished products," Alec said.


    "That son of a bitch Smith, I must find dozens of big men to turn him around and let him taste what it is like." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    Considering that the guy has his own genes, he feels a little uncomfortable. As long as the guy doesn''t get rid of them, he can create countless clones at any time. Although he can''t cause damage to himself, he can change ways to disgust himself.


    "Alec, I think we can become good friends. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "Don''t say that. You Chinese people have a saying called honey in the mouth and sword in the stomach. I don''t know that you will suddenly change your attitude towards me. You must have something to say to me." Alec looked at ye haoxuan and said, "besides, we werewolves will not become friends with anyone. This is our pride from the bottom of our bones."


    "Well, even if we''re not friends." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but you have heard that the enemy of the enemy is a friend. Now I am an enemy with that bastard Smith, so we have a common goal. I think we can cooperate."


    "Yes, we can indeed cooperate." Alec said, "but tell me first, what is your goal?"


    "The fifty-one district was destroyed." "I want to kill Smith, and I have to destroy my genetic specimen," yehaoxuan said

 Chapter 2077

    "Why do you have to destroy your genetic specimen? You know, it''s not an easy thing to have." Alec said.


    "Then I ask you, those werewolf warriors now have your blood flowing in their bodies. They say they are your descendants. Do you think it''s absurd?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This is a disgrace." Speaking of this, Alec said gnashing his teeth: "they use my genes to create those nondescript garbage, which is an insult to me."


    "We werewolves are born warriors. We have pure blood. Our glory will be destroyed by those garbage."


    "I feel the same as you do now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as that guy has my gene specimen, he will make some clones to disgust me from time to time. I feel uncomfortable, so I want to destroy my gene specimen."


    "Although this is difficult, it is not very difficult." Alec thought for a while and said, "I can tell you the coordinates of area 51, but you may not be able to get in because it is blocked by some high-tech technologies."


    "I have the most powerful Shaw technology in the world. I don''t think I can get into any place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll give you some things later. These things are all about the passwords in the 51 district. There are very sophisticated high-tech identification systems in those places. If it wasn''t for the people there, you would never get to the entrance." Alec said.


    "Is now the best time to attack?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No matter when, it is the best time to attack." Alec grinned. "Do you really think they have a very powerful werewolf army?"


    "Isn''t it? The information we have shows that they have a very powerful werewolf army." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Intelligence may not be true and accurate sometimes. It is undeniable that your Chinese intelligence network is indeed strong, but we are not vegetarian. These news may not be true." Alec said: "the werewolf Legion has, but 80% of the Legion members are sleeping, and their genes are not activated."


    "Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said tentatively, "I think they can''t even afford these funds in such a place as District 51."


    "No, you overestimate them. In fact, they just can''t afford any money." Alec shook his head and said, "although those werewolves'' genes came from me, they incorporated criminals into my genes and made them werewolves."


    "However, there are still some defects in their technology. These people need a lot of things to maintain their form, so they need a lot of money. Now the funds of District 51 are severely blocked. Even if District 51 develops Qinglong group and trains many spokesmen to make money for them, the money is far from enough."


    "So many werewolf warriors are frozen as strategic reserves, which can reduce their funding costs by 80%. These people will only be awakened at a critical time." Alec said.


    "How long does it take to wake up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It takes a long time to wake up. In addition to some adaptation symptoms after waking up and the genetic adjustment in the body, it is impossible for these people to fight without a week." Alec said, "but Area 51 is not an empty shell. Those brain developers who always look down on our team are sometimes a problem."


    "These troubles are not troubles." Yehaoxuan said: "they are nothing more than some powers. Hehe, most of their powers are weak. As long as there is a person with extremely strong mental power around us to help us, it is not a problem to deal with them."


    "Well, let''s call it a day. I should go back now." Alec looked at the time and said, "I have to tell a lie that our action today failed, so you have to hurt me."


    "Are you sure you''re not afraid of pain?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Pain?" Alec grinned and said loudly, "our great werewolves don''t know the pain. For the sake of glory, we will give our immortal life."


    "I hope you can resist it." Yehaoxuan caught Taichang and stabbed him in the chest.


    Hiss! A burst of white smoke rings out. Alec''s chest is pierced by Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hand. He hisses and screams. Yehaoxuan quickly takes Taichang back.


    There was a blackened wound on his chest. The muscles around the wound kept wriggling. If it was an ordinary sharp weapon, the wound would heal quickly.


    But this time, yehaoxuan used it too often. It was made by the illusions of the fierce soldier Shura, so the healing speed was very slow. It was faintly visible that there was some black gas around the wound. It was these rising black gases that made his wound unable to heal quickly.


    "Ah, it hurts. It hurts." Alec''s so-called werewolf courage has long been thrown out of the sky by him. This guy was almost stabbed to death by yehaoxuan. Now he looks at yehaoxuan with some resentment.


    "You said you didn''t hurt." Yehaoxuan put away too often. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "well, what about the honor of the werewolf?"


    "OK, tough enough." Alec nodded and said, "with this wound, I can go back to work."


    "Can you tell me why you object to the fifty-one district?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I said I couldn''t stand their behavior. Do you believe it?" Alec smiled: "they do experiments with human beings. They make money by making birth diseases. I say this for the sake of justice. Do you believe it?"


    "I would rather believe that there are ghosts in this world." Ye haoxuan said, "you are a werewolf. You don''t have so many human feelings, so their behavior has nothing to do with you."


    "Hehe, to be frank, I want to be free." Alec said: "many years ago, we werewolves and blood races were mortal enemies. Later, for some reason, the people of our two races were sealed in a world called the land of death. That world was all dark creatures."


    "I''ve been to many places for several times before taking root in the magnesium country. I want to live a normal life, because I know that since then, our dark creatures can''t survive in this world."


    "My life is very long. I dare not say it is infinite, but at least in a few hundred years, I will not die. So I watched all the women I like die in front of me. Do you know the pain?"

 Chapter 2078

    "I know the pain." Yehaoxuan sighed. He didn''t expect that Alec would be such a sensitive person. Please, is he a werewolf.


    "Until the end, I met people in 51 district. They promised me that as long as I helped them, they would make the people I like as immortal as me."


    "At that time, there happened to be a woman I liked and loved. I couldn''t bear to see her leave in front of me, so I agreed to their request without hesitation." Alec''s face wore a look of pain.


    "And then, did they renege?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, they didn''t break their promise. They did. At that time, she also happened to be seriously ill. She was lying in the hospital bed, almost breathing. So I went to see Smith. I asked them to keep their promise immediately."


    "But they can''t keep their promise at all, because their plan hasn''t been successful. They can''t make a person immortal. At that time, they have made a semi-finished product, but they haven''t tested it on people."


    "And then? In order to keep the people you like from leaving you, you took risks and asked them to experiment with their experimental products on your lover?" Yehaoxuan guessed the plot in an instant.


    "Yes, I resisted at first, because I knew it was not a trivial matter. Their experiments had to go through thousands of experiments to succeed. They could not succeed so quickly, but Smith assured me that nothing would happen. So I was moved. I asked them to do experiments on her and injected those drugs."


    "What happened then?" "Did they keep her?" yehaoxuan said


    "Hehe, they kept her, but what kind of monster did she become?" Alec''s expression was a little excited: "she has become a monster. She doesn''t know me at all. She has no sense or humanity. She is very aggressive."


    "It was not until then that Smith told me that the experiment had failed, and they could not control the situation, but she had become the product of the experiment failure and had to be removed." Alec stretched out his hands, whew, his hands turned into two sharp claws. He stared at his hands and shouted excitedly, "I killed her myself, I killed her."


    Looking at Alec who is hissing at the bottom, yehaoxuan feels some sympathy. He is a werewolf, but his life over the years has gradually made him human. He has no ambition. He just wants to keep the people he likes, but those people will take advantage of his wish.


    "I''m sorry, by the way." Yehaoxuan sighed: "those guys are inhuman. It''s hard for you. After working with them for so long, you can endure it for so long."


    "Hehe, I am looking for an opportunity." Alec smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "an opportunity can kill all these people. If it weren''t for them, I might not be able to save her, but at least I can accompany her through the last period of time."


    "Well, you have every reason to kill them." Yehaoxuan said, "I have too, because I want revenge. They can''t just blow me up with nuclear bombs."


    "So wait for my news." Alec smiles and turns away.


    Even if the matter of this evening was settled quietly, ye haoxuan went out. As for the mess of the hotel, he didn''t have to worry about cleaning it up. Someone would help him clean it up.


    It''s still early. Yehaoxuan wants to stroll in the street for a while.


    This place belongs to the prosperous area of magnesium country. Of course, in the evening, there are many girls from all over the world who wear sexy clothes.


    Yehaoxuan is not interested in these women with heavy makeup. However, seeing this scene, he does not think of Yang Qian freely. That woman who was very important to him in his previous life, but only passed by him in this life.


    "Handsome boy, lonely? Do you want someone to accompany you?" A timid voice came from behind yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a young girl standing behind him.


    This girl is also a Chinese. She is definitely less than 20 years old. Her makeup is very light. She looks at yehaoxuan with a timid expression.


    "No, thanks." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned and left.


    "Wait." The girl stopped yehaoxuan. She was wearing some thin clothes. Maybe it was cold. She held her arms and said with some fear, "can you accompany me? I, I came here for the first time. I''m a little afraid."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. What a familiar scene! When Yang Qian met him that day, she had the same expression.


    He sighed, then took off his coat, put it on the girl and said, "it''s cold. Wearing so little will catch cold."


    "Thank you." The girl looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude.


    "At your age, you should study. Why did you come out to do this?" Yehaoxuan looked at the girl and said, "where is your home?"


    "Huaxia, my father sent me out to study, but for some time, my company had problems. My father was in prison because of money problems, so I cut off my financial resources. Originally, I wanted to find a classmate to introduce me some work, but who knew her..."


    When the girl said this, she choked up. No need to ask. It was another big mistake because she trusted her friends too much.


    "It''s too easy to trust others. That''s what makes today''s bitter fruit." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "is that your best friend or boyfriend?"


    "Girlfriends and boyfriends." The girl looked a little sad: "when my family conditions were good, they held me in their hands and in the sky, but after my father had an accident, I immediately became the person they despised."


    "People are so realistic sometimes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s ok if you recognize their true faces. At least, you won''t be fooled in the future."


    "Do I have a future? Do I have a future?" The girl murmured, "they sold me completely. Now I am under the control of others."


    "You remind me of a friend of mine." Yehaoxuan said with some melancholy, "she, like you, also embarked on this road. When I first met her, she also wanted me to accompany her."


    "What about her now?" The girl chatted with yehaoxuan. It seemed that she had forgotten her fear. She looked up at yehaoxuan and said.

 Chapter 2079

    "No more." Yehaoxuan sighed: "my carelessness hurt her."


    "Do you like her? What is the relationship between you?" Asked the girl.


    "In our last life, we were husband and wife." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just in her previous life, she owed me a look back. In this life, she came to see me just to see me. After looking at me, our fate was broken. So she went."


    "I don''t quite understand." The girl shook her head and said, "I don''t have any money now. I''m hungry. Can you buy me something to eat? I... if you don''t think I''m ugly, maybe I can relieve your boredom."


    "Come on, I''ll take you to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the girl to a corner. It was a path with many stalls. Most of these stalls were set up by Chinese and there were a lot of snacks.


    In fact, more and more Chinese are flocking to magnesium. Many people think that magnesium is a paradise, but in fact it is not like that. In fact, magnesium is not much different from our life, and no one here gives you the respect you deserve.


    However, there are still a lot of people who rush to the magnesium country, leave their homes and come here, doing the hardest work, silently enduring the grief of leaving home and the eyes of others.


    A bowl of steaming wonton, in fact, when a person is in despair, a mouthful of hot soup and a bowl of hot rice can move people most. The girl looks very hungry, but she doesn''t gobble like others. On the contrary, she eats very gracefully. Some people are born with temperament. It can be seen that the girl has been well educated.


    A bowl of wonton, let her eat all the soup in the bowl. After she put down her chopsticks, she looked at ye haoxuan gratefully and said, "thank you. This is the best thing I have ever eaten."


    "If it''s not enough, I''ll have a bowl. Don''t worry. I don''t ask you anything. It''ll be my treat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I don''t need it. If you eat too much, you will get fat." The girl shook her head.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My name is Yang Jing." The girl said.


    "I can help you, help you return home, and help you escape from the clutches of these people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Return home?" Yang Jing was stunned. A moment later, she burst into tears. Then, a burst of tears came from her mouth: "I have no home to return to. My father was framed by my stepmother and others."


    "He is in prison for a long time. I don''t know whether he is alive or dead now. I miss him very much, but I don''t know how to face him when I go back. I don''t know what to do." Yang Jing falls on the table and cries bitterly.


    "Since I said I would help you, I would help you to the end." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "as long as your father was framed, I promise that the man who framed him will die without a burial place."


    "They... They won''t let my father go." Yang Jing said in a daze, "because my father knows their secrets. Only dead people keep secrets. I don''t know if my father is still in this world."


    "Don''t you want revenge?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they made you lose everything. They let your father go to prison and even killed him. Don''t you hate it at all?"


    "Hate, I hate, I hate them." Yang Jing hissed, "I can''t wait to eat them, but I can''t help it. I don''t know what to do. In the past, my father doted on me so much that now I don''t even have the most basic survival skills. I''m useless... I''m useless."


    "I can help you if you want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you?" Yangjingteng stood up. Tears were still hanging on her face. She looked at yehaoxuan warily and said, "who are you and why do you want to help me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I can help you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "because that friend, like you, might not leave if I made up my mind to help her."


    "But I won''t force you. If you don''t want me to help you, I can only buy you a bowl of wonton." Yehaoxuan said, "if you are willing to accept my help, I can make you achieve all your goals."


    "What do you want?" Yang Jing said, "now, I have nothing but this body."


    "I don''t want anything." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I just want to help you within my power."


    "If you help me, I can promise you everything you want." Yang Jing said, "my family is from the northeast. My roots are there. My father has many industries there. Now it doesn''t belong to him. As long as you help me recapture all this, I can do nothing."


    "You just want revenge, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I just want revenge. I just want those people to pay their due price." Yang Jingdao.


    "Very good. I''ll help you arrange it. Someone will contact you later to help you return home. Someone will overturn your father''s case. If he is alive, if he was framed, I guarantee that he will be unharmed. Of course, if we go back late, I can only help you take revenge and help you trample on those who have made you live in the streets."


    "Thank you." Yang Jing nodded.


    "Yang Jing, what are you doing?" At this moment, an angry voice came over. A man in a windbreaker and a woman with heavy makeup came over. Obviously, they had just finished shopping in the supermarket. They were carrying large and small bags in their hands.


    "Licheng." Yang Jing stands behind yehaoxuan.


    "Are you doing business? I have noticed you for a long time. You have talked with this man for so long, and now you have finished your food. You have the strength to work. Why don''t you do business?" Screamed the heavily made up woman.


    "Who are these two?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Yang Jing and said, "your boyfriend, best friend?"


    "Yes, they are." Yang Jing nodded. She said sadly, "they are the two people I believed before."


    "The two people you used to trust are the ones who hurt you the most?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "sometimes life is so ironic."


    "Did you hear that, you mean woman?" The woman with heavy makeup screamed. She came up to Yang Jing and said, "now you have to recognize your identity. You have to know how much you owe us."


    "If you don''t want to stay here, I can let you go home now. Ha ha, because of your father, once you return home, you will be controlled immediately. You know, both black and white are looking for you."

 Chapter 2080

    "No, I won''t go back. Even if I want to go back, I won''t go back with you." Yang Jing bites her teeth.


    "Hehe, then go and work hard. Don''t you see life in your eyes?" The man stepped forward a few steps. He pointed to Yang Jing and said, "what do you think you are now? Are you still the daughter of the famous entrepreneurs in the three northeast provinces? Are you still the daughter of the Yang family? I tell you, you are nothing now. If you want to continue to survive in magnesium, if you don''t want to return home to face all that, you''d better be honest with me now."


    Yang Jing didn''t speak. She just shrunk back. She was tired of shrinking behind ye haoxuan, and then grasped the corner of Ye haoxuan''s clothes. Only in this way could she find a little sense of security. Now she was afraid, really afraid.


    "Oh, what do you want?" As soon as the man threw his belongings underground, he rolled up his sleeves and was about to take Yang Jing out.


    "Dude, isn''t it business that you let her out?" Yehaoxuan stopped the man and said, "if you affect my mood, she will not be able to do this business tonight. You have also lost a sum of money, haven''t you?"


    "This bitch has been standing here for a few days and hasn''t attracted any guests. I doubt if there is something wrong with you. When I was with you, I wouldn''t let my hands touch. Remember that you are just a whore now. Don''t pretend to be three virgins and five heroes. I''ll tell you, that''s not good for you." The man pointed to Yang Jing and cursed.


    "She used to be your girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, well, I''m not sure if she is. Anyway, I haven''t touched her." The man squinted at yehaoxuan and said, "if you want to sleep with her, give me the money first. It''s threethousand dollars. Don''t ask me why so much. I can only say that she may be a prostitute. As for whether it is, you can verify it yourself."


    "Oh, what you mean, there is something about gambling." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I like this. OK, here is threethousand dollars. Here you are."


    Yehaoxuan took out threethousand dollars and handed it to the man. Then he said, "if you think it''s enough, you''d better leave now. Don''t affect my mood."


    "Little rich man." The man ordered the money in his hand, then put it away and stared at ye haoxuan. "I think the asking price is a little low. Hey, this woman is a talented woman with a good family background. She is a golden lady. I think her force is higher than that of ordinary women. What do you think?"


    "You''re right. Make an offer. She''s mine tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Tenthousand dollars. With this money, she belongs to you tonight." The man smiled and said, "man, you have a good eye."


    "Tenthousand, not much." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I really have some doubts. Are you really her ex boyfriend?"


    "If it''s true, but I was poor at that time, so I had to try my best to curry favor with her. I had to pretend to be an honest man. I pretended to be poor but hard-working. To be honest, this woman was a bit stupid. Hehe, I acted casually and put on some bitter meat tricks. She would love me. She obediently took out the money to me and begged me not to do those things."


    "To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that she can''t squeeze money out of her body now, I would really be reluctant to part with her. After all, such a beautiful woman is not so easy to cheat." The man said proudly.


    Yang Jing didn''t speak. She just cried. A moment later, she dried her tears and looked ahead. She seemed to be disappointed with the world. She was disappointed with the man she used to like.


    "What he said is true. Is he a poor man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Yang Jing nodded, and tears fell down again.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan said, "he is poor, but this guy has a plan, so he pretends to be progressive and moves you. Then he changes his way to cry for poverty and asks you to take a lot of money to help him, right?"


    "Yes." Yang Jing said with tears.


    "Then, when something happened to your family, this guy''s face was completely exposed. After he found that you had no money, he allied with your best friend, sold you, and forced you to be a young lady here, right?"


    "Yes, you are right." Yang Jing cried out. She regretted. She regretted that she had no eyes. She regretted how she saw these two words. Now she really regrets it.


    "You''re not to blame." Yehaoxuan sighed: "because you grew up with a golden key, your father, while doting on you, forgot to teach you how to see through a person''s heart, so you don''t know that the people in this world are dangerous, so you have come to this step."


    "After leaving him, you will feel helpless, you will be betrayed by your boyfriend, and you will be reduced to today." Yehaoxuan said, "so don''t blame yourself. What are you going to do now, do you know?"


    "I know." Yang Jing raised her head and said, "revenge. As long as I have a chance, I will revenge."


    "So, let''s start with these two people in front of us." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I know you dare not kill them, and I don''t want to see you blinded by hatred, which makes you become another person. Even if you understand the evil people in the world, I hope you are still you, and you can''t change anything." yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. I''ll try to control my emotions." Yang Jing took a deep breath.


    "Who are you? When is it your turn to take care of our affairs? You don''t even look at yourself in the mirror."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the woman on one side could not help it. She screamed at yehaoxuan.


    "No one has dared to talk to me like that for a long time." With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "you are very good."


    "Damn you, you think I''m scared? I tell you, I''m also a man of status now. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you every minute?" The woman screamed.


    "I don''t beat women very much, except you. You''re not a woman at all." Yehaoxuan smiled. Suddenly, he slapped his right hand in the air and threw it out.


    His hands did not touch the woman''s face directly, because he thought that if he directly pumped the woman with his hands, his own hands would be dirty, but the power of his slap was no different from that of directly slapping the woman''s face.

 Chapter 2081

    With a snap, the woman''s body fell back heavily, and she fell to the ground. Five strange bright red fingerprints appeared on her face.


    "You dare to beat me. You don''t want to live. I''ll fight with you." The woman looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. Yehaoxuan didn''t exert too much force just now. That''s why she was arrogant.


    Pa


    Before the woman completely jumped on her, yehaoxuan threw another slap. This slap was also drawn into the air. But this time, yehaoxuan obviously did not show mercy. The woman''s body shook violently and was thrown to the ground. This time, she was really honest. She didn''t even have the strength to get up.


    "You dare hit my woman." The man is furious. As a man, he instinctively wants to go forward to find ye haoxuan''s trouble. But when he sees his girlfriend lying on the ground, he dares not to make a mistake. He thinks ye haoxuan should have a strong fighting ability. Otherwise, how can his girlfriend lie on the ground without even touching his face?


    "Not only do I dare to beat your woman, I beat you too." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but now that I beat you to the ground, you will certainly be unconvinced. Let me give you a chance. What backstage do you have? Call it all out now. I will let you die willingly."


    "Really?" The guy was stunned. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "are you sure you want me to call someone?"


    "Yes, I''m sure." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Call now and give you a chance to call people."


    "OK, you cow, you wait." The man gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. He thought that yehaoxuan was completely pretending. Hum, let him call someone, then don''t blame him for being merciless.


    The man took out his mobile phone, pulled out a number, ran to the side and said something about his situation. Then he sneered and stared at yehaoxuan. It seemed that yehaoxuan was already lying down in front of him begging for mercy.


    Half an hour later, a large crowd of dark people gathered around. The race of these people was complex, including blacks, whites and Chinese. The leader was a man with a mustache, who was playing with a Swiss Army knife in his hand.


    "Brother De, here you are." When the man saw the moustache, his face looked like a dog tail flower. He ran to the man, pulled out a cigarette and handed it over.


    "It''s you again. Are you finished?" Moustache glanced at the man impatiently and said, "if you didn''t have something to do with brother Hao, who the hell would care about you? Talk quickly and fart quickly. I don''t have time to grind with you here."


    "Brother De, the boy delayed my business." The man''s face smiled like a flower: "you know, my big cousin, brother Hao, likes independent men, so I do business here, but the boy delayed my business and beat my girlfriend."


    "I''ve heard of your bad news. OK, you''re tough enough. Even your girlfriend won''t let go." Brother de sneered and said, "I tell you, brother Hao has set rules. The red light district can have them, but only if others are willing to coerce good people into prostitution. You can''t do it."


    "Brother De, I know that, but I''m just starting. I don''t have any resources, so I have only this thing to take out." The man smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''m just trying the water. When I get up, I won''t touch these things."


    "OK, I''m helping you today." De Ge nodded. He snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and walked forward a step: "are you looking for trouble? Do you know whose territory this is?"


    "Who are you? I look familiar." Yehaoxuan stared at moustache without expression.


    "I''m brother de..." just after brother de said this, his absent-minded expression immediately changed into a shocked expression. He looked at ye haoxuan in disbelief and said in a trembling voice after a long time: "Ye... Ye Shao."


    "Oh, you know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at brother de in surprise and said, "your name is brother de. it seems that I haven''t heard of you."


    "No, no, no, you can call me ad. I''m ad." The expression on ad''s face now looks like a dog tail flower in full bloom. Now he gives people the feeling that he can hardly wait to get down and kneel down and lick ye haoxuan.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, of course." A Qian swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "I''m brother Hao, a subordinate of Li Hao. I''ve seen you more than once."


    "Oh, Li Hao." Yehaoxuan patted his forehead. Suddenly, he said, "I almost forgot him. Oh, by the way, is he all right now?"


    "Well, brother Hao is very well now. He has made a living here. Brother Hao often recites Mr. Ye''s words. You are his noble man." Ad smiled and said, "I wonder if Mr. Ye has time. If he has time, he can go to the hotel. Brother Hao is there now."


    "I don''t have time. I just want to ask whether Li Hao has ignored the rules I set before." Yehaoxuan pointed to Yang Jing and said, "when I saw her, I felt as if the past had been staged again."


    The cold sweat on ad''s forehead came down with a whoosh. He quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. Brother Hao has always been very careful in handling affairs. He has made three orders and five reviews on this matter. This is not allowed to happen."


    "Well, what''s the matter? This grandson''s arrogant attitude is entirely because you have someone to support him. Otherwise, it would be impossible to be so arrogant. Give me an explanation?" Yehaoxuan gently pointed to Yang Jing''s ex boyfriend.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Ad wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "in fact, brother Hao has already made three orders and five judgments on this matter, but this boy, relying on his little relationship with brother Hao, he misbehaved. We have warned him."


    "Let Lihao handle this matter." Yehaoxuan waved impatiently and said, "however, I don''t want to see anything about this in the future."


    "Well, I promise, it will not happen again. Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. We will deal with this matter." The man nodded and bowed.


    "Now, do you have anything to say? Or are you in a bad mood? If you have anything, you can say it." Yehaoxuan looked at Yang Jing and said, "say it, I''ll make the decision for you."


    "I have nothing to say." Yang Jing lowered her head. She sighed and said, "I don''t want to hit him or have anything to do with him, because I''m afraid I''ll dirty my hands."

 Chapter 2082

    "Such people are really not worth dirtying their hands." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you can realize this. It shows that you have grown up slowly."


    "Thank you." Yang Jing made a deep bow to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. I''m not necessarily a good person. If I help you, maybe I have any expectations?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now I have nothing but this body, but I don''t think you are the kind of person who lacks women, so I believe that you helped me out of kindness." Yang Jing said calmly.


    She is very calm now. Sometimes, a person''s sharp change is so simple. She already knows what she will do in the future. Anyway, she is very grateful to yehaoxuan. She remembers the man in front of her.


    "What are you going to do with these two men?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, what you said, we fully listen to you." Ad thought for a while and said, "if Mr. Ye wants them to disappear in this world, this is not what."


    "No, no, no, it''s really too cheap for them to disappear." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I now understand that death is not the most painful thing. The real pain is the feeling that you want to die and can''t die. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand. I understand. Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will help you deal with this matter." Ad nodded and said, "I will make their lives worse than their deaths. This is our specialty."


    "Well, go ahead. Let me deal with these two people. I can''t let them die. What I need is for them to live as if they were dead." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I will do it." Ad nodded repeatedly.


    "In addition, please say hello to your brother Hao and tell him that he is a very promising man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I know. Thank you, Mr. Ye." Ad nodded and bowed.


    "Come with me, as long as you don''t think I''m a bad person." Yehaoxuan walked up to Yang Jing and said with a smile.


    "I believe you are not a bad person. Bad people don''t look like you." Yang Jing nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    "De Ge, de Ge, what the hell is going on?"


    It was not until two people held the guy''s hands that the man became frightened. He and his girlfriend were both held up. He felt something bad.


    "What kind of torture method do you think is more appropriate, hand or foot?" Ad didn''t answer him, but asked his subordinates for advice.


    "Ad, what do you mean? Let me go. If you don''t let me go, my cousin won''t let you go." The man is furious. He thinks this guy is too arrogant. After all, Li Hao is his big cousin. These guys are just his cousin''s men.


    "Shut up." Ad fiercely slapped the guy on the face. He sneered and said, "brother Hao will never recognize your poor relatives. And this time, do you know how much trouble you have caused brother hao?"


    "Do you know who that is? Fool, even brother Hao looks like a grandson when he meets him. Do you dare to provoke him? Do you want to die?" Ad didn''t want to have too much nonsense with this guy. He waved his right hand and said, "get this guy away. I don''t want to see him now."


    "Brother De, what should I do?" Someone asked.


    "Break hands and feet, make them deaf and dumb. Anyway, let the dog men and women not be so natural and unrestrained." Ad waved impatiently and said, "I don''t want to take care of other things. I just say so much."


    "OK, brother De, we''ll do it. Don''t worry." The gangster patted his chest and promised.


    "Thank you for your supper, and thank you for your clothes." After leaving, Yang Jing sighed a long sigh. She looked at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "You really don''t have to be so polite to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m not a bad person. I just see that your situation is similar to hers. It''s just that the shadow makes love. That''s why I''ll help you."


    "Do you have any place where you can use mine?" Yang Jing looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I want to be a useful person. I don''t have any relatives. If my father isn''t here, I won''t be able to rely on him."


    "You can only Sue yourself." Yehaoxuan looked at a text message on his mobile phone. He sighed and said, "I don''t know if I should tell you something."


    "About my father?" Yang Jing bit her lip and said, "if so, please tell me how he is now. I can stand it."


    "I''ve just had someone check it out." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "your father has passed away. Half a month ago, he died of acute cerebral hemorrhage. Of course, this is only the official result. I am still investigating the real reason. I think there will be results soon."


    "Half a month ago..." Yang Jing''s tears suddenly fell. "He went to prison for only three months. What are the purposes of those people? My father knows their secrets. Why do they want my father to die?"


    "There will always be a result." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "people can''t come back to life after death. I''m sorry by the way."


    "I know, I know..." Yang Jing murmured this sentence. She didn''t cry out. She said quietly, "I really don''t know what to do now. My father has gone, and I''m alone."


    Sometimes, when a woman cries, it is earth shaking. Yang Jing''s cry is a typical woman''s cry. She falls down on the roadside and cries bitterly. She doesn''t care about pedestrians'' eyes at all.


    She cried for a long time, until finally, she squatted on the roadside, her tears seemed to have dried up.


    "You want revenge. You want everything you need, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll help you."


    "You have your conditions. Let me talk about your conditions. Now I have nothing except my body." Yang Jing said, "but I know that you don''t like these at all. Who are you and what are your goals? You can say it now."


    "According to investigation, your family had a lot of industries before, but your family started by selling traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition, there are several of the largest Chinese medicine bases in the country in the three northeast provinces. Your father holds a lot of shares in that base. Before his accident, he planned to expand the base he planned to build. He is ambitious. He wants to make his base the fourth largest Chinese medicine production base in China."


    "It is precisely because of this that some people''s cakes were moved. Your father was framed and killed after he was imprisoned. Unfortunately, he is a man of great insight. If I met him earlier, I would never let him die." Yehaoxuan said regretfully.

 Chapter 2083

    "Who the hell are you? How can you find out so many things in such a short time?" Yangjingmeng stands up. She looks at yehaoxuan with some vigilance.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not your enemy. I have no malice towards you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "those people won''t come to the magnesium country to make trouble for you."


    "Because they can watch you here and live and die." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''ve been thinking too much. They don''t have to come here to find me. They can watch me live and die." Yang Jing murmured, "I have no use at all, but why do you want to help me?"


    "First, out of sympathy. Second, you are useless to them, but useful to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What good am I to you?" Yang Jing looks at yehaoxuan in some confusion.


    "Your father bought tens of thousands of mu of land at the foot of Liangshan Mountain in the three northeast provinces in order to build the fourth large and medium-sized medicinal material production base in the three provinces. I have to admire him. He really has a good eye." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, my father is a man of great vision." Yang Jing nodded and said, "the development of traditional Chinese medicine has directly driven the development of traditional Chinese medicine. Within one year, the demand for traditional Chinese medicine in the three major medical bases has tripled compared with that in the past. Moreover, the medical sage is still trying to open up the overseas traditional Chinese Medicine market. If it is fully opened, the demand for traditional Chinese medicine in the world will be astronomical."


    "That''s why my father put a lot of money on it, but he didn''t have the connections of those people, so he was framed. But I don''t understand. Is it good for you?"


    "Yes, of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because I am the saint of medicine."


    "You... You are the sage of medicine?" Yang Jing looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. Until now, she takes a serious look at the person in front of her. Because yehaoxuan rarely appears in public, and his face is different from that in photos and videos, it is very difficult to recognize him even if his fans face to face.


    "Yes, I am the sage of medicine, yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so now you know why I need you."


    "My father bought tens of thousands of mu of land at the beginning. It is precisely because of you. He asserted that in the next few years, whether in China or overseas, there must be a great demand for traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Yes, what he said is right. There is a great demand for the raw materials of traditional Chinese medicine in Changji. Now the supply of the raw materials of traditional Chinese medicine in Changji has exceeded the demand. The three production bases have been raising the price for the orders we have provided, and shoddy products have been shoddy. I originally planned to pick them up after returning to China this time. I didn''t want to meet you here." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I see. Do you need my father''s tens of thousands of mu of land?" Yang Jing wiped away her tears. She looked at yehaoxuan calmly.


    "Yes, I need his tens of thousands of mu of land." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I have to say that your father has a good eye. Liangshan, a place that stretches thousands of kilometers, has outstanding local people. Inheriting the spirit of heaven and earth is what is needed for planting traditional Chinese medicine. As long as it is planted properly, the output of one base in Liangshan can fully reach the sum of the other three bases."


    "But that piece of land is already being auctioned. Is there still time?" Yang Jing asked nervously.


    "In time." Yehaoxuan said, "I will try to drag the local court to auction the land. At the same time, I will seize the time to reverse the case for your father. No matter how many people are involved in the case, no matter how big the backstage is, I will beat them to death. Now all you have to do is go back to China and what to do when you go back. I think you should know."


    "I know what to do." Yang Jing nodded and said, "I won''t let you down, yehaoxuan. Thank you for giving me a chance."


    "The opportunity is won by oneself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it seems that doing more good deeds is really good. Ha ha, I met you as soon as I went out at will. God helped me."


    "However, in my hometown, various forces are entrenched, especially the people in the three traditional Chinese medicine production bases. They can be said to be old hooligans for many years. I don''t know if I have the ability to play with them." Yang Jing is still worried.


    "I''ll go and play with them myself. That''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "unless you can''t trust me."


    "No, I can trust you." Yang Jing shook her head and said, "it''s the best that you can go and play with them."


    "All right, go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have nowhere to go." Yang Jing said, "they locked me up for a long time, forced me, beat me, and asked me to do these things."


    "Come back with me." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. I''m an honest man and won''t take advantage of others'' danger."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s solemn appearance, Yang Jing couldn''t help laughing. She nodded and went back with yehaoxuan.


    What liyanxin didn''t expect was that ye haoxuan went out and brought back a woman in the blink of an eye. Moreover, the woman looked like the women in the red light district on the street. She was a little angry at the moment.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I can explain this." When yehaoxuan saw that Li Yanxin''s expression was not good, he smiled bitterly and said.


    "Let me tell you." Yang Jing calmly walked forward and said, "I have nothing to do with him. I am just a wandering woman on the street. He saw my pity, so he took me home."


    "There are more vagrants on the streets, and most of them are vagrants. I haven''t seen him bring any back." Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Go and have a rest. There is a room there. Let me explain here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that he thought he could hardly communicate with Li Yanxin, but women always need coaxing.


    "I''m sorry you misunderstood." Yang Jing knew that her words would get darker and darker here. She bowed deeply to liyanxin, then found a room and walked in.


    "Oh, my sister is very sensible." Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "tell me what''s going on. If you can''t tell the truth, you''ll kneel on the washboard tonight."


    "Come on, come on, I''m honest enough now." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile, then sat down with liyanxin and told the whole story.


    "Your chess is too big." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "I don''t believe your luck is really good enough to go against the sky. If you just go out for a walk, you will meet a frustrated rich man?"

 Chapter 2084

    "And the thing that will not die is that this thousand King Kong is in line with your plan?" Liyanxin''s face was obviously distrustful. She felt that ye haoxuan was becoming more and more adept at making up stories.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it." Ye haoxuan said, "besides, you know what Changji is facing now. There are many Chinese medicines exported overseas, and the supply of raw materials of Chinese medicines is insufficient. Now the three major Chinese medicine production bases are more and more bullish, so I think it is time to develop their own production bases."


    "Well, that seems to be the truth. I won''t argue with you about this." Liyanxin smiled, "has that matter been solved yet?"


    "It''s settled. That guy turned out to be a puppet of 51 district." Yehaoxuan told liyanxin the whole story of Liang Ying.


    After hearing yehaoxuan''s words, Li Yanxin nodded thoughtfully: "it turns out that there are so complicated reasons hidden in this matter."


    "Yes, Alec has been successfully plotted by me. He will send me the location coordinates of zone 51. However, these roads are very dangerous, and there are many sophisticated high-tech instruments in them. Now I need to pass those things to Shaw technology to help us find ways to avoid those minefields."


    "I can''t help you with that." Li Yanxin spread his hands and said, "unless you are fighting, I can cheer you up on one side. In other respects, I really can''t help you."


    "You have already helped me with my milk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "actually, I really don''t think I should bring you here."


    "I said, this is my life." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "so don''t mention this matter in the future. It doesn''t have much to do with you. I''ll just follow the path of fate."


    "I want to go back as soon as possible." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the mysterious things make me feel more and more uneasy."


    "The situation of xuanboundless is the same as that of my master." Li Yan thought, "unless he dies, he can''t give up his thoughts."


    "If he wants to die, let him be." The tone of yehaoxuan''s voice was cold.


    Huaxia, Tiangong.


    It''s midnight now. It''s the highest place in Tiangong. Standing here and looking up at the sky, a full moon is hanging in the air. The moon is very big, showing a bronze color.


    A thin figure was standing under the boundless horizon. His hands were in a strange posture. He breathed his breath into the heaven and earth, and his spirit power was faintly injected into his body slowly along the posture of his hands.


    This man is mysterious and limitless. He is now absorbing the essence of the moon. His cultivation method is somewhat different from that of the world. He doesn''t need to practice deliberately. Heaven and earth are greatly extended, as if it were all in his chest.


    He took a deep breath, put down xuanboundless hands, slowly opened his eyes, and just finished his practice, he felt refreshed and his body had a feeling of floating.


    However, at this moment, he suddenly gave a groan, pressed his chest, and showed a painful expression. At the same time, the steam on his back slowly rose. Suddenly, he vomited a black blood clot at the mouth of the absorption tower.


    After spitting out the blood stasis, the situation of xuanboundless seemed to be a little better. He took a long breath, turned around and looked at the full moon in the air, silent for a long time.


    "Master, at the beginning, you preached on the boundless horizon. Some people said that you were dead, others said that you were eclipsed and went to another world, the threethousand world. What kind of existence is it? Can''t human life really escape the cycle of life and death?"


    "What kind of world are you in now? What''s there?" Xuanwuyi looked at the full moon in front of him and murmured, "if it wasn''t for the prohibition you set for me, how could I still stay in this realm now?"


    "You are afraid of me. You are better than the blue." Xuan boundless sneered and said: "now I can''t break through the prohibitions you put down, but one day, I will break through. Wait in that world. Ha ha, I will take back everything that belongs to me."


    He picked up a piece of jade like a yin-yang fish and flashed it in the moonlight. A flash of brilliance flashed across it. Then, the virtual shadow of the sword Saint floated in the air.


    "Hehe, younger martial brother, you are really outstanding." Xuanwuyi said with a smile: "originally, I took your painstaking effort yuan soul. You should be chaotic and have no consciousness. But what I didn''t expect is that you should condense into human form so quickly. It''s really not easy. No wonder Shifu chose you to guard me at the beginning. Unfortunately, he still failed in chess."


    "You boundless blood jade, there is really something unusual about it. I was in there. I was almost trained by you." The sword Saint shook his head slightly and said, "if it weren''t for the heavenly king heart protecting pill that master gave me before he died, I''m afraid I would really become the essence in your jade."


    "Hehe, Shifu is worthy of being a Shifu. Indeed, he is more considerate than I am." Xuan boundless nodded with a smile and said, "but I''m afraid he never thought that I would break through my own prohibition."


    "Shifu thought of it." The swordsman said, "because there are some things that cannot be stopped." The lightheaded figure of the sword Saint floated in the air. He said faintly, "Shifu, this is nothing more than stopping you for a period of time."


    "Hehe, it seems that it takes five people to break through their own restrictions. Now it''s only you and Xuanji. I think it''s time to find someone else." Xuan boundless smiled.


    "You can''t break it. Even if you are afraid of gathering the spirits of five people, you can''t break the restriction." Sword Saint Dao.


    "Suddenly no, that''s because I didn''t kill enough people." Xuanwuyi said viciously, "if I kill enough people, I can really break the ban. At that time, who will I be


    "Your demons are getting harder and harder to root out." The sword Saint shook his head and said, "it''s sad. Xuan boundless has always been in my eyes. He is a famous figure. I never thought he would fall to such a point."


    "Then treat yourself as blind." Xuan Wuyi said with a smile: "Next, who is my goal? Well, let me think about it. At the end of the day, in addition to your mystery, who else has the best root and bone, and who can reach the state of being calm and calm, oh, by the way, there are Qingyi, yehaoxuan, and the old man of the secret service bureau, Tianshi Zhang. Hehe, but Tianshi Zhang has been closed recently. I don''t know where to find him. Yehaoxuan is overseas, so now his only goal is , there''s only one. "

 Chapter 2085

    "Old man, if you dare to move one by one, I will not let you go if I become a ghost." There was another flash of light. The mysterious image appeared from the other side. His shadow was weak. At least he was much weaker than the sword saint.


    "You can change from yuan to form so quickly. I underestimated you before." Xuan boundless looked at the mystery that floated in the air and glared at him.


    Originally, he killed these two people and took their yuan souls in order to condense their aura and help them break their own prohibitions. However, their yuan souls must be coagulated in the boundless blood jade. Now, instead of being coagulated, they have transformed into human shapes.


    The sword Saint turned into a human being, but he didn''t think it was very important, because the sword saint was very familiar with him. His boundless blood jade didn''t have much binding force on him, and the cultivation of the sword Saint had reached the point that the skill involved in nature, so he could turn into a human form.


    However, xuanboundai''s yuan soul consciousness did not disappear. He also changed into a human form with the sword saint, which made xuanboundai feel strange.


    "Hehe, Xuanji old miscellaneous Mao, I thought you would have to sleep for a few more days. I didn''t expect you to wake up so soon. Ha ha, it seems that you still can''t let go of Qingyi. You will wake up as soon as you hear about her."


    "Xuan boundless, did you hear what I said?" Although Xuanji''s figure was still a little vague and uncertain, he glared angrily, and his expression was exactly the same as before.


    "I am not afraid of you when you are alive. Am I afraid of you when you are dead?" Xuan limitless smiled. He didn''t pay attention to Xuanji''s words at all, because the state of Xuanji now is a mass of Qi.


    "Aren''t you afraid of ghosts? Look at my current form. Aren''t you afraid?" Xuanji glared at xuanwuyi.


    "Hehe, you are not as good as a ghost now." Xuan Wuyi smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I am reluctant to kill you. First of all, there is a Xuan in both our names. I like your true nature. You can fight and make trouble like ordinary people. You don''t have the old style we should have, so I think you are a man of true temperament."


    "But it''s no use. You killed me anyway." Xuanji felt some resentment when he mentioned this.


    "Although I killed you, I didn''t kill all your Tianji sect. The Tianji sect is still there. He will inherit the incense of your Tianji sect." The mysterious and boundless way.


    "Hehe, I dare to thank you in turn according to what you said." Xuanji was so angry that he laughed.


    "I don''t deserve it, but I''ll send Qingyi to join you soon." Xuan boundless sneered.


    "If you dare to touch her, I will fight with you." Xuanji angrily said.


    "Do you still have life to fight with him now?" The sword Saint said in silence, "Xuanji, you can predict the future by participating in nature. Don''t you really know Qingyi''s life at all?"


    "Of course I know." Xuanji angrily said, "I know she will end up like us, but I am not reconciled, so I made preparations early in the morning."


    "You really deserve to be the successor of Tianji gate. You can predict so much." Xuanwuyi smiled and said, "but what I want to tell you is that it is of no use. Human life is doomed. You or Qingyi are doomed long ago."


    "And I think you should feel lucky, because you are about to help me break the ban and become the master of the world. I will step into 3000 worlds step by step to reveal something that the world doesn''t know. I will reach the extreme of martial arts."


    "Madman." Xuanji scolded. He closed his mouth and didn''t speak. Because he was just able to condense into a human form, his energy was already insufficient. So when he was angry, he felt that his strength was a little impatient.


    "Take a rest. It''s no use scolding. This guy is now under the control of a demon. He can do anything. In other words, you shouldn''t wake up so soon because of your strength. Sure enough, the power of love is great." The sword Saint joked to Xuanji.


    "What do you know?" Xuanji gasped, "no, I have to find a way to stop this grandson."


    "How can you stop it? Are you a ghost now? No, you''re not even a ghost." Sword Saint Dao.


    "Can you stop being sarcastic?" Xuanji angrily said, "I''m bored now. Don''t bother me."


    "I''ve been bored here for so many days. It''s not easy for someone to talk. How can I live in leisure?" The sword Saint said: "do you think Tianshi Zhang, the old ox nose, will stay with us? Also, how about your old friend Qingyi? Will she also be trapped in this blood jade?"


    "How do I know that you think I can still count with my fingers?" Xuanji said angrily, "xuanwuyi, an old man, I will not let him go if I am a ghost."


    "Hehe, you are not as good as a ghost now. Why don''t you let me go?" Xuanwuyi sneered, and his right hand closed, and he saw that the brilliance on the limitless blood jade slowly gathered away, and the virtual shadow of the sword saint and Xuanji disappeared in the void, but at one end of the blood jade, there were two more faces, which were Xuanji and the sword saint.


    "Hehe, immortal Qingyi, I''m sorry. The road is merciless. You have to help me." Xuanwuyi laughed a few times. He turned and walked down the mountain.


    "Here is the ticket. I will arrange someone to take you to the airport later. Here is your passport, ID card and bank card. There is enough quota for you." Yehaoxuan takes out a bag and shows the contents to Yang Jing. Then he closes the bag and hands it to Yang Jing.


    "What should I do when I return home?" Yang Jing glances at ye haoxuan.


    "When you return home, you will naturally be met by someone. You don''t have to do anything. You just need to wait for everything that belongs to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see." Yang Jing nodded slightly.


    "Let me take you to the airport. There will be a private plane back later." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the people on this plane are my people. They will protect you. The news of your return home will be spread out soon."


    "You want to make me an erbium?" Yang Jingdao.


    "Afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I''m sure you won''t let them swallow my bait." Yang Jing has full confidence in yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you for your confidence in me. Don''t worry. I will guarantee that they won''t swallow your bait so easily." "I can''t bear to part with it," said yehaoxuan with a smile

 Chapter 2086

    "Thank you." Yang Jing spits out these two words.


    "We just cooperate with each other and help each other. I won''t say anything about Xie. In the future, I need your help to take care of my traditional Chinese medicine production base." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think I will let you down." Yang Jing nods.


    "I also believe that you will not let me down." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved at Yang Jing and said, "go ahead. The plane is leaving. After you arrive at Huaxia airport, someone will help you get everything done. Whether you want revenge or you want to take back your own things, they will help you meet your requirements."


    "I''m leaving." Yang Jing waved to yehaoxuan, but she thought for a while, then turned around and said, "will we meet again?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but these are not important. The important thing is that you can take revenge, and I have got what I want. As long as these are enough."


    "I think we will meet again." Yang Jing smiled at yehaoxuan. She turned and left.


    Her back was very beautiful. For a moment, yehaoxuan was stunned, until a cold voice sounded behind him: "what''s the matter? How long have you known each other? I can''t bear it again?"


    Yehaoxuan looked back and saw Lingxiao standing behind him with a release bag.


    "What are you doing here? I said you are haunted. I beg you, will you let me go?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    Really, he is really speechless to Lingxiao, a woman who always comes out from time to time to frighten himself. More importantly, yehaoxuan has a headache every time he sees her.


    "The airport was opened by your family?" Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan with displeasure and said, "where I come is my freedom. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It really has nothing to do with me. You can do whatever you want. Can I go?" Yehaoxuan waved to her, then turned and left.


    "Yehaoxuan." Lingxiao stopped yehaoxuan in time. She went to yehaoxuan and stared at yehaoxuan. Her expression seemed to be hesitant. It seemed that she had something to tell yehaoxuan, but she couldn''t say it.


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to grind with you here." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    "I''m going home. Today''s special task." Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan.


    "That''s very kind of you. I wish you a pleasant journey. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is that how you expect me to go back?" Lingxiao saw yehaoxuan''s attitude, and could not help but gnash his teeth.


    "If you leave, I will lose a person who haunts me all day." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really should burn Gao Xiang, so go back quickly."


    "Even if I''m gone, someone will stare at you." Lingxiao said with hate.


    "Who''s staring at me?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao warily: "I warn you that you are a woman. Sometimes, I can''t be as knowledgeable as you, but if someone else changes, I''m not sure. If I find someone who dares to pester me to follow me, I promise I won''t be polite to him."


    "Then I can rest assured that the person who follows you is still a woman. For women, you generally can''t do it. Am I right?" Lingxiao road.


    "That''s probably true. I haven''t beaten a woman before. Tell your colleague that I''m afraid of being cruel. Let her stay away from me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My colleague is a beautiful woman. I''m sure you won''t do anything to her." Lingxiao giggled and said, "yehaoxuan, I think you really don''t know good people."


    "Why don''t I know a good heart?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I have a mission to return home today, and this mission is about you." Lingxiao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "to be exact, it''s about your woman. You really don''t want to know."


    "What task?" Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped, and he felt that this matter was somewhat unusual.


    "Why should I tell you? Based on your attitude just now, I won''t say a word to you, yehaoxuan. But I would like to advise you that the empress Zhenggong of your family should be careful. If she is not careful, she will be accused of fighting against the Communist Party, and will also implicate the Chen family and even your Ye family. That''s all I can say. Goodbye."


    Lingxiao dropped a word. She took her handbag and turned around to leave.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan drank. He stepped out. People had already appeared in front of Lingxiao. He grabbed it with his right hand and pulled Lingxiao quickly to a quiet corner.


    "What are you doing? Let go." Lingxiao was angry and hurt. She shook her hands and wanted to throw ye haoxuan''s hands aside. But ye haoxuan could not let her hands go so easily.


    Yehaoxuan took her to a corner, then pressed her on the wall and said coldly, "you''d better make it clear, otherwise you won''t get out of the airport today."


    Yehaoxuan is in a bad mood now, because from Lingxiao''s tone, he vaguely feels that something is wrong. Lingxiao''s task may be related to Chenruoxi.


    Because Chenruoxi is one of the few people who knows that xuanwuyi has a problem. Although Yehao told her not to act rashly and to wait until she returned to China, with Chenruoxi''s character, I''m afraid she won''t be able to wait until she returns to China.


    She must have taken action, but her actions are very likely to be detected by xuanlimitless or the secret service.


    The current secret service bureau is not as peaceful as yehaoxuan imagined before. There are many internal battles inside that yehaoxuan doesn''t know.


    However, with Chen Ruoxi''s in-depth investigation, the contradictions have gradually emerged. Therefore, it is very possible that someone wants to be unfavorable to her.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Lingxiao is furious. Ye haoxuan sticks her very close. Almost the whole person presses her against the wall. She feels the smell emanating from ye haoxuan and feels that her legs are soft.


    "There are some things you''d better make clear." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "tell me, what is the task?"


    "It''s confidential. Do you know what you''re talking about?" Lingxiao was so angry that she struggled and said, "release me immediately, or I will be rude to you."


    "I''m saying it again. Tell me, what''s your task?" Yehaoxuan stared at Lingxiao coldly and said, "don''t try to challenge my bottom line. You can''t afford it, and you will regret it."


    "Hey, can I help you?" When a foreigner came out of the bathroom and saw this picture, he asked curiously.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan is not in a very good mood now. He drank coldly. That expression is an expression that almost eats people.

 Chapter 2087

    The foreigner who wanted to meddle in his own affairs fought a cold war. To be honest, he had never seen such a fierce man before. He cursed and left in a hurry. However, he was talking on the phone as he walked. It seemed that he would not give up with yehaoxuan.


    "Say, what the hell is going on?" When yehaoxuan waited for the foreigner to leave, he turned and stared at Lingxiao coldly. His eyes were full of murderous thoughts.


    "Stay away from me, asshole." Lingxiao angrily scolded.


    "Hehe, now that you are in my hands, I can do whatever I want." Yehaoxuan smiled. He leaned close to Lingxiao''s ear and said, "I think you''d better be honest and tell me what the task is. I promise no one will know. But if you don''t tell me, I promise you can''t complete the task."


    "You have the ability to pry the task out of my mouth." Lingxiao suddenly stopped struggling. She stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "I was kind enough to remind you, but you did this to me. OK, ye haoxuan, I remember you."


    "Don''t force me to use soul searching." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you know who I am. If you force me to hurry, I promise I can do anything."


    "That''s it. Look, the girl was coerced." At this moment, a voice rang out. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw that the foreigner who had just left was back. He was followed by several security guards, who ran to yehaoxuan with batons.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better let go of me and don''t make this big. After all, if you and I are made public, or my identity is found out, it won''t do you any good." Lingxiao shouted.


    "I promise they won''t trouble us." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. He took Lingxiao and kissed her fiercely.


    Lingxiao is a little confused. She doesn''t know which one ye haoxuan played. More importantly, she was kissed for the first time. Her first kiss, her first kiss.


    For a moment, she felt the earth whirling. She desperately patted yehaoxuan, trying to push the bastard away from her, but her hands were weak.


    Finally, she did not resist, because she knew that resistance was useless.


    "Oh, man, are you mistaken? These two are lovers." Seeing this, the chief security guard stopped at once.


    "No, no, they just made it clear." The foreigner tried desperately to explain.


    "As for lovers, it''s normal to have minor conflicts and fights sometimes. Man, should you find a girlfriend? I think you''re making a fuss." The security guard shrugged his shoulders. He put away his baton and said.


    "Shit." The man uttered a rude word, but he had nothing to do with the current situation.


    "You guys, any questions?" Yehaoxuan kissed fiercely. He finally released Lingxiao. He looked at the group of security guards and showed a confused look.


    "No, no, it''s a misunderstanding, man. I hope it won''t bother you. I''m really sorry." The security guard waved and a group of people turned away.


    "Asshole, shameless, obscene, hooligan" Lingxiao was released, and a series of classic curses came out of her mouth.


    She can''t wait to strangle ye haoxuan. This bastard kissed her in front of so many people. This is her first kiss. She almost hates ye haoxuan now.


    "Let''s get down to business." Yehaoxuan didn''t seem to realize what he had just ignored. He let go of Lingxiao road.


    "No way." Lingxiao angrily said, "I won''t tell you what you just did, even if I rotted the task to my stomach."


    "If you feel a loss, you can kiss back now. I don''t mind." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Don''t even think about it." Lingxiao angrily said, "yehaoxuan, wait. You will be punished."


    "Well, I''ll be punished." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but before I am punished, can you tell me something about me?"


    "Don''t say you don''t say a word to me. You know my means. I can torture you to death. If your mouth is too hard, I have soul searching. If you don''t want to become a stupid idiot, you''d better be honest. I''m a patient person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you determined not to let me go?" Lingxiao stares at yehaoxuan.


    "At least, I won''t let you go until you tell me about the task." Yehaoxuan said stubbornly.


    "Well, I won''t go today. I''ll stay. I can tell you everything, but only if you invite me to dinner and apologize to me." Lingxiao thought for a while, as if she had made some determination.


    "Well, if you''re sure there''s no problem, there''s no problem." Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He said helplessly.


    An hour later, they sat face to face in a western restaurant. Lingxiao didn''t order much. She ordered several bottles of wine at one go.


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao and said, "if it''s really bad, you can tell me. At least, it''s an object to talk to."


    "The reason why I am in a bad mood is because of you." Lingxiao stared at yehaoxuan. She said angrily, "I fell into a big fall in your hands. You made my task a mess, you know?"


    "Well..." ye haoxuan said in embarrassment, "I really don''t know, but who wants you to provoke me when you''re free? You know I''m not easy to provoke."


    Lingxiao doesn''t speak. She stares at yehaoxuan, then takes the wine from the waiter, opens a bottle, pours a full glass for herself, and pours it down.


    "I think you still have emotions." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said, "I can see from your drinking posture that your mood is definitely not because of me. Tell me, why is it?"


    "Yehaoxuan, have you ever seriously trusted a person?" Lingxiao asked ye haoxuan, "is that the kind of person who believes very much?"


    "Yes, people. Who hasn''t had intimate friends in this life?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but the person I believe in is not a friend, but a relative, because only a relative is the most trustworthy."


    "Yes, only relatives are the most trustworthy." Lingxiao murmured. She poured another glass of wine and drank it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind? If so, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you out." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2088

    "You are a doctor. You can cure the disease, but you can''t cure the heart disease." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "I don''t know. For so long, I have been insisting on what I believe. Is it right?"


    "If you think it''s right, you don''t think it''s right. That''s definitely wrong." Yehaoxuan said, "your idea is your own, and you decide what you want to do. Therefore, you don''t have to worry about these. If you think it''s right, it''s right. If you think it''s wrong, it''s wrong."


    "Yehaoxuan, you don''t understand the situation." Lingxiao seemed to have some difficulties. She paused and said, "there are some things I can''t tell you, because even I feel that my faith is beginning to shake."


    "What a pain it is to have something in mind?" Yehaoxuan said in some silence, "tell me about it. I am willing to be your listening partner and listen to what you say. Don''t worry. I promise I won''t say a word to anyone."


    "Drink with me first." Lingxiao''s attitude today was somewhat unexpected to yehaoxuan. She picked up the wine bottle and poured herself a glass of wine. Soon, a bottle of wine was at the bottom.


    However, yehaoxuan had to drink with her. He didn''t know what was wrong with the woman. It was just a task. Did she have anything to say?


    After drinking another glass of wine, Lingxiao''s consciousness was somewhat vague.


    "Well, I can''t drink any more. I''ll carry you home." Yehaoxuan grabbed her hand as she was about to pour the wine, grabbed the wine and the glass from her hand, and put them aside.


    "Don''t you men like women getting drunk? Because women get drunk, you can do whatever you want, isn''t that right?" Lingxiao stares at yehaoxuan. She suddenly smiles.


    "Hehe, if you really think so, I am afraid I will disappoint you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "first of all, I''m a man of principle. I''m not the kind of man who will lose his mind when he meets a woman. I won''t take advantage of others'' danger. I don''t care about sleeping with a woman after I get drunk. I can''t do it."


    "So you don''t have to test me. What do you want? Tell me. If I have something on my mind, I can listen to it. If you don''t want to, I can''t help it. As for your task, even if I don''t ask it today, I''ll ask it another day."


    "Hehe, you don''t look as romantic as the rumors say." Lingxiao smiled. She sat up straight and looked at yehaoxuan.


    Because she drank a lot of wine today, her cheeks looked a little red. The intoxicated little woman''s posture made any man have no strength to resist.


    Yehaoxuan swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know what the woman was doing. Did she really want to seduce herself deliberately?


    "I have no relatives." Lingxiao suddenly said, "when I was very young, Xuan Wuyi adopted me. He was very kind to me and treated me like a biological daughter. In my eyes, he was an elder, father and elder. I believe that even if all people in the world would do things that hurt me, he would not."


    "Oh, now, you find that you are wrong. You are so wrong. The reason why he treats you well is because he is using you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao and said, "can I think so?"


    "I can''t talk about using it, because until now, I still haven''t figured out what his intention is." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "all along, I have been indoctrinated with the idea that for the sake of this country and this nation, Tiangong is dedicated to China and will not engage in intrigue. There is no small thought."


    "Then you find that you are wrong again. You are wrong. In fact, you just understand now that there are people in the Jianghu. Can I think so?" Yehaoxuan smiled again.


    Lingxiao didn''t speak. She just stared at yehaoxuan. She looked at yehaoxuan with some hair in her eyes. After a while, she said, "yehaoxuan, can you let me talk to you and then you will pick up my topic?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "you say, you go on. I''m listening here. I promise I won''t interrupt."


    "In fact, you''re right." Lingxiao nodded and said, "I found that I was wrong. I naively thought that my adoptive father had no intention. He would only devote himself to the country and the nation."


    "I have reminded you that xuanwuyi has a bad motive. You just don''t believe me. What do you want me to say?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Now I believe it." Lingxiao nodded. She sighed and said, "do you know what my task is this time?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said, "don''t let me guess. I can''t guess."


    "If I say so, I hope you can keep calm." Lingxiao said, "you should guarantee what you just said."


    "Well, I promise, if you tell me your task, I promise I will be calm." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I know you. If I say so, you can''t calm down." Lingxiao smiled. He sat up straight and said, "my task is about Chenruoxi, your father and the Ye family."


    "I thought so." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Xuan is limitless. After all, I still can''t sit still."


    "Tell me, what is his plan?" Yehaoxuan said, "my father and Ruoxi have never been selfish. I also promise that they are loyal to this country. I want to know what xuanboundai is doing?"


    "Did you hear something beforehand?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s attitude, Lingxiao was a little stunned and said: "no, your expression now shouldn''t be like this."


    "As I said, I can control my emotions." Yehaoxuan said: "moreover, when you say it, I can guess it. Because I only told Ruoxi about the problem of xuanlimitless. Although I told her not to act rashly, I know her character. I don''t think she will listen to me."


    "Ha ha, you are really a medical saint. Your mind is more meticulous than others." Lingxiao smiled, and she sat up straight and said: "yes, your empress Zhenggong has already started to investigate xuanboundless."


    "She used all the active forces in the secret service bureau. Of course, the premise is that these forces are her confidants. I have to say that she has some power in the secret service bureau, but she neglected one thing." Lingxiao said, "the secret service bureau is just one of the six parts of the Chinese heavenly palace. It can be said that the six parts are firmly in the hands of xuanboundai. Xuanboundai will catch her every move."

 Chapter 2089

    "The mystery is boundless. It''s really a cover up." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I always feel that if you give too many rights to one person, the result will be that this person will expand infinitely. Xuanlimitless is a good example."


    "Before, I didn''t think he had any inflation. He was my father and my idol. I don''t think people all over the world can compare with him." Lingxiao bowed her head and said faintly, playing with a cup in her hand.


    "Hehe, you think highly of him." Yehaoxuan smiled: "what do you think of him now? Do you think he is a scheming bitch?"


    Lingxiao doesn''t speak, but her expression has betrayed everything about her. Indeed, she now also thinks that Xuan boundless doesn''t seem to be what he looks like.


    "What you should care about now should be your palace and family. In China, no matter who they are, as long as they are watched by the secret service bureau, their life will not be very easy." Lingxiao road.


    "You are telling the truth." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but now, do you even have some doubts about life?"


    "The orders he has given and the tasks he has arranged for me in recent days are somewhat unusual." Lingxiao sighed: "I don''t know what happened to him. That''s why I feel so bad. Yehaoxuan, do you think a person''s change will be so big?"


    "A person''s change will change with his status and strength. You don''t have to question this." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "maybe Xuan boundless has already changed in the eyes of others. He has become a person who can do anything for the top."


    "But because he is your father, you don''t feel anything, but now even you doubt him. How crazy should he be now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why are you crazy? I just think he is different from before, and his orders are different." Lingxiao road.


    "Swordsman, Xuanji, these elders are dead. Do you know these things?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The swordsman, Xuanji, is dead?" Lingxiao stood up fiercely. She blurted out, "it''s impossible. How could they die? Have they already died?"


    "There is no problem for them to live more than 100 or 200 years. Do you think they will die now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, what happened to them? Tell me, what happened?" Lingxiao''s look is completely not calm. She thinks it''s incredible. These people are like gods in her eyes, but now they are gone. This has caused a lot of conflict to Lingxiao.


    "If I said that xuanwuyi did this, and these people were killed by others, you would not believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It can''t be him. It can''t be." Lingxiao shook his head desperately and said, "how could he possibly do such a thing? He is xuanboundless. Those people are his subordinates and his friends. How could he possibly attack those people."


    "What do you think of xuanwuyi''s strength now?" After drinking a glass of wine, yehaoxuan said, "how many people in China can compete with him?"


    "Hardly." Lingxiao said, "he is the first person in China and the first person in Tiangong. Few people in the world can compare with him."


    "If I say that he is not satisfied with the current situation, does he want to improve his strength?" Yehaoxuan asked, "if those people are the stumbling block to his progress?"


    Lingxiao sat down heavily on the chair. Her look was shocked. She never thought about these problems.


    "He is already at the top of the world. Why should he do this? Why?" After a long time, Lingxiao asked in shock.


    "Because a person will never be reconciled to the status quo." Yehaoxuan said: "his idea now is that a person''s life is limited, while martial arts is endless. He wants to pursue the extreme of martial arts. He wants to see places other than our world."


    "Crazy." Lingxiao shook her head. What yehaoxuan said had a great impact on him, which made her unable to react for a while.


    But her intuition told her that what ye haoxuan said was not a lie, because it can be seen from what xuanwuyi has done these days that he is very different from before.


    "I have said everything I need to say. In a word, I think there is a problem with xuanwuyi now. He is no longer fit to be in charge of Tiangong." Yehaoxuan said, "if Ruoxi knows this, she must start investigating xuanboundless these days."


    "It may also be because of this, that her behavior will be discovered by xuanlimitless, and that''s why you have today''s task." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but one thing is worth celebrating."


    "What is there to be thankful for?" Lingxiao was puzzled.


    "Monitoring Ruoxi is a very important thing. Xuanboundai is the first to find you, which shows that he still trusts you very much." Ye haoxuan said, "maybe he has real feelings for you. After all, you are brought up by him. But his behavior will hurt him and you one day."


    Lingxiao bowed her head and said nothing. It seemed that she was struggling. After a while, she put her hand on the table. After she spread out her palm, she saw a dark red pellet in her palm.


    "Today, I was going to subdue you and bring you back to my country." Lingxiao said, "but yehaoxuan, you convinced me."


    "I knew what you meant." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I saw your intention when you brought me here for a drink. This is also xuanlimitless''s order. Let you take my secret back to the country and monitor my family?"


    "Yes." Lingxiao''s face showed a trace of pain. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to do. I have shaken my faith."


    "Well, I know, it''s very painful for you, because Xuan boundless is your family for you, and he is your father."


    "But what your father did was not what you agreed with. You struggled." Yehaoxuan said, "but compared with the righteousness, I don''t think you will stand on his side, because his actions are very dangerous."


    "What should I do?" Lingxiao said quietly, "he is the leader of the heavenly palace and has the right to take charge of the six divisions. I really can''t imagine that he would be like this."

 Chapter 2090

    "There are many things you can''t think of." Yehaoxuan said, "but what to do depends on your own attitude. Do you understand?"


    "Of course I understand." Lingxiao nodded and said, "I can''t help the tyranny with him, so I didn''t start with you today."


    "You have to be sure that it will work if you do this to me today?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao thoughtfully and said, "I think Xuan boundless has a bad intention. He just sent you to me and let me eat you."


    "Do you know what this is?" Lingxiao raised the red pill in her hand and asked.


    "I don''t know. The smell is strange. I don''t think this thing is a product of the earth." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "You''re right. It''s really not a product of the earth." Lingxiao nodded and said, "this pill is actually a sword pill. It is made of meteorite iron from heaven. It is not a joke to take the enemy''s head thousands of miles away."


    Lingxiao raised her right hand and held up the sword pill in her hand. At this moment, the sword pill in her hand suddenly sent out a green light, followed by a clear roar. The sword light suddenly burst out from the sword pill.


    There was a faint dragon chant. Too often, he flew out by himself. Too often, he strangely floated in front of Ye haoxuan. The sword emitted a faint black light, fighting against the green light.


    Lingxiao''s right hand closed with a sword sound, and then the sword light fluctuated in all directions. With a loud bang, all the tables and chairs around the two people were smashed by the sword Qi.


    Fortunately, it''s the morning and it''s not time for dinner, so there are few people in this restaurant. It''s even less in this place near the airport. It''s also lucky that the waiter has just gone out to steal some time. It''s also lucky that yelingxiao can''t give full play to the power of this sword pill.


    Otherwise, the western restaurant will be stirred up by the sword spirit of the two people, and the people in the restaurant will be either dead or injured. But fortunately, the two people have not caused much influence here. Otherwise, the times of magnesium will be suspicious and boast about the mysterious Chinese people.


    Even if Lingxiao took back the sword pill, Taichang also floated in the air. Now Taichang is quite spiritual. Even if the danger is removed, it also floated in the air to protect yehaoxuan from any damage to his master.


    Yehaoxuan pointed forward with his right hand. He often disappeared slowly in mid air. He stood up and said, "it''s so powerful."


    "Xuanwuyi trusts me very much. This sword pill was originally his sword and his weapon. He gave it to me so that I could bring you back. Even if I can''t give full play to the real strength of this sword, even if you are not afraid of this sword, if we two really fight together, you can''t take any advantage." Lingxiao road.


    "Well, I underestimated you before." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I should have thought of it. As xuanboundless adopted daughter, you can''t be an ordinary person. Your strength is not weak. You used to hide deeply."


    "Among the six divisions of the heavenly palace, there are many people like me, and they don''t necessarily work in the heavenly palace. Their work may be very common, even as a street Chengguan, a cleaner." Lingxiao road.


    "I think the heavenly palace is really everywhere." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "our backup forces are very strong."


    "Because China has been bullied in modern times, no matter which leader will set about arranging our country''s power, we can''t see anything on the surface now, but if there is any crisis, our performance will definitely surprise the enemy." Lingxiao road.


    "Oh, cake buyer, what''s the matter? What happened?"


    At this moment, a waitress came running screaming. She was shocked when she saw the scene in the restaurant. She screamed and went to the police.


    "Let''s go. I think we have to leave here now. The police will definitely arrive at the scene in a moment. This is an explosion. There must be relevant departments involved here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go." Lingxiao didn''t spend much time with yehaoxuan. She picked up her bag and left.


    "Are you not going back now?" "I think you know what to do when you go back," yehaoxuan said


    "Seriously, I don''t know." Lingxiao said, "he is xuanboundless and the first person in Tiangong. Even though we know that he has selfish intentions, we don''t know how to report it to the top, and the top won''t believe it."


    "After returning home, the sword pill will be returned to him, because this is his sword. He is sensitive to his own sword. The sword just told him that I did it, but I can''t beat you." Lingxiao spreads out the sword pill path in the palm.


    "The greater his ambition, the worse it will be for him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "even you, who have always trusted the most, have shaken him, not to mention others. After returning home, calm down. He is powerful, and now he is just a mortal. He has not reached the legendary realm of the unity of heaven and man and the golden elixir road."


    "I know." Lingxiao nodded and said, "I''ll go to the airport now, go back to China, meet you later, and use this number."


    Lingxiao said and took out a business card with a handwritten number on it. She handed the business card to yehaoxuan and said, "my personal number, and I have used some technical means to ensure that this number will not be monitored. I will use this to contact you in the future."


    "OK. When you go back, be careful. After all, he is mysterious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see. Now I''m going to change the plane. As for the matter here, you should deal with it as soon as possible, and then go back to China. At that time, we will be discussing and discussing how to deal with it."


    "Go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Lingxiao stops a taxi and rushes to the airport. Although it is a short time before the next flight, it is unrealistic to change the ticket in a short time, Lingxiao has special power. Changing the ticket is just a matter of getting caught.


    "My friend has returned home?" A voice suddenly came from behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly turned back and saw a blonde coming. It was Lanxi.


    Originally, yehaoxuan wanted to help Lan Xi with her illness. The inherited disease in her family was not serious, but she said that her mother and grandmother died at this age, which made yehaoxuan a little confused.


    It was supposed to solve her illness, but yehaoxuan got busy these days and forgot about it.

 Chapter 2091

    "Yes, my friend has returned home. Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Your traditional Chinese medicine doctors now have free clinics all over the country. I wanted to go to them to see my situation. As a result, I couldn''t get in line." Lansi smiled and said, "later, I thought that you are a medical saint. You are not sure about some things. It would be more difficult to find those old Chinese doctors."


    "Sorry, there are so many things going on these days. I forgot your illness as soon as I got busy." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment, "but it doesn''t matter. I think you are in good health. You still have a long life. It won''t happen."


    "My mother and my grandmother died without warning." Lansi sighed and said, "so I''m still afraid."


    "So you like extreme sports. Do you want to challenge your limits? And then hope to make your life forever?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s basically it." Lancey nodded.


    "I remember, you said your mother''s surname was Yan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, my mother''s surname is Yan." Lansi said, "you also said that I look a bit like your friend Yan. I don''t know if you have any news about her now."


    "I haven''t heard from her yet." Yehaoxuan said with some regret, "it has been several months since we last met. I haven''t seen her."


    "What does she do?" Lancey said, "don''t you have her contact information at all?"


    "There are some things you''d better not ask." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "her situation is a little complicated, so I can''t tell you. I''ve sent people to inquire about her now, and there will be news soon."


    "When my mother was alive, she had little contact with her family, so I''m not sure how my grandmother''s family existed, but one thing is certain. They are all Chinese." Lansi said, "maybe my mother''s marriage is not recognized by the family, so she has little contact with the family. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "OK, take your time. But I always feel that your health is OK. You are not ill. If you insist on saying yes, it can only be said that you are ill." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But I feel that my body is much worse now than before." Lansi frowned and said, "I can''t sleep. I can''t eat."


    "That''s because you are approaching your birthday day by day. Because of your mother and your grandmother, you have a lot of pressure in your heart. You think you may die." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "so sometimes people are not tortured to death by illness, but scared to death by themselves. Do you understand?"


    "I understand everything, but that''s not the case." Lanxi sighed and said, "I just feel that every day, I take another step away from death. I don''t know if this feeling is really normal."


    "In fact, it''s not just you. Everyone is the same. Every extra day you live, you are one step closer to death. It''s just that the time is different." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you need some sunshine."


    "I also want sunshine, but I can''t get it." Lan Xi looked at ye haoxuan and said, "do you think I''m crazy?"


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan said, "you can think about it. What other ideals do you have that you haven''t achieved yet? You can work hard for your ideals now."


    "I haven''t challenged the most dangerous sea surfing, and I haven''t challenged the solitary peak shuttle. I still have a lot to do. If I die now, I''m very unwilling, but I still can''t overcome my fear." Lansi road.


    "You need some positive energy. Let''s go. I''ll show you something." Yehaoxuan smiled and stopped a taxi.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lan Xi asked ye haoxuan, puzzled.


    "You will soon know." Yehaoxuan got into a taxi.


    Lanxi hesitated for a moment. She went to the taxi. Yehaoxuan reported a place name to the driver. The driver took the two people to the destination.


    It''s not far. It''s only more than ten minutes'' journey. We soon reached our destination. Yehaoxuan paid the fare and got off the bus with Lanxi.


    This is a hospital. It was a private hospital in MG state before. Later, it closed down due to poor management. The hospital has been empty here for a long time. According to people nearby, this hospital is a bit fierce, and some supernatural things come out from time to time.


    So this place is one of the top ten murderous places in the local area. Even the timid foreigners are thrilled about this hospital.


    At ordinary times, almost no one comes to this place, but now the situation is somewhat different. There are only a dozen long lines on the square of the hospital.


    Most of these people are foreigners. They are very orderly and patient. In front of the team, there are several old Chinese doctors sitting at the table.


    This was the first free clinic after the matter was resolved. Major social networking sites and several well-known TV stations in magnesium gave a comprehensive report on the free clinic of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The reason why yehaoxuan chose to have a free clinic near the murderous house was that yehaoxuan had decided to buy the hospital, and the previous owner of the hospital was negotiating the price.


    Originally, people had some resistance to this place, but some brave people went here to see a doctor, and the people who heard it said that the treatment effect was fairly good.


    Because of the good advertising and the good effect of traditional Chinese medicine, more and more people come here to ask for medical treatment.


    Later, people seem to forget that this place is a dangerous house. No matter in the day or at night, as long as the old Chinese doctors have not finished work, they dare to wait here.


    "Many people, is this the free clinic?" Lansi looked at the situation in front of her. She couldn''t help but be in a daze.


    "Yes, this is the free clinic." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "our people are here for free clinics. No matter who feels he has a problem, he can come. Our treatment and traditional Chinese medicine are all free."


    "I think you will rob the local doctors of their jobs." Lansi said with a wry smile.


    "No matter which industry it is, it should keep pace with the times." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in fact, in China, although the cost of seeing a doctor is relatively high, it has to be said that domestic doctors are very conscientious."


    "It doesn''t look like the magnesium country. You have to make an appointment to see a doctor and have a physical examination. I''m afraid it will take more than half a month. At that time, minor illnesses will be delayed and become serious illnesses."

 Chapter 2092

    "Ha ha, you''re right. In this respect, China is better than magnesium. As long as China is ill, you can go to see a doctor. As long as you can hang up the number, you don''t have to make an appointment. But this place is different. Seeing a doctor for an appointment and checking an appointment were originally a small problem. However, due to unlimited appointments, the small problems were dragged into a big problem. Am I right?" Lansi road.


    "Yes, that''s why." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "so our current mode of traditional Chinese medicine is to subvert the medical practice mode of the people of magnesium and make them change with it. Ha ha, we are here to save the people of magnesium."


    "Awesome, I want to see when you can subvert the traditional model of magnesium country." Lan Xi gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up, but then she said in some doubt, "what do you mean by bringing me here? Does this have anything to do with my illness?"


    "I have told you more than once that you are not ill. If you insist that you are, you can only say that you are ill." Yehaoxuan said, "heart disease still needs a heart medicine doctor. I brought you here today to show you these patients. This is the best heart medicine."


    "I don''t feel anything. How can this be the best heart medicine?" Lancey was still puzzled.


    "In fact, once a person is born, his destiny is already doomed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "life, old age, illness and death, the cycle of heaven, this is the only way everyone has to go."


    "As you said, people are dying day by day. In fact, everyone is the same. Every day they live, they are one day closer to death. It''s just that some people go earlier, some people go later, only once."


    "Yes, some people go out of shape earlier, and some people go out later. This is an injustice of fate. I don''t understand why there is such an injustice." Lansi shook his head.


    "Life is fair to everyone." Yehaoxuan said, "a person''s fate is fixed from the beginning of his life. It seems that how much he eats, how much he says, and how many roads he can take in his life are doomed."


    "I know that, and I also know that how long people can live is also doomed." Lancey said stubbornly.


    "Listen to me first." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "I''ll ask you a question."


    "What question, you ask." Lancey nodded.


    "Do you love life?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know whether I love life or not. When I was very young, I knew that I might not live to be 30, but I didn''t degenerate. I like extreme sports. I started extreme sports when I was 16."


    "Over the past ten years, I have challenged one record after another. Whenever a record is broken by me, I feel a good sense of achievement." Lansi smiled and said that she smiled very sweet. It can be seen that she has a great sense of achievement for the records she has challenged. That is her pride and honor.


    "So you love life." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "because you love life, you have such a high sense of achievement. I think you have always been a sunny girl. Otherwise, you won''t try so hard to challenge one limit after another these years."


    "That''s because I know that my destiny is different from others'' destiny. I may lose shape earlier than others. I don''t want to leave regret in my life, nor do I want to accomplish nothing. I want to leave something in my life. I want some people to remember me, so I''m so desperate." Lansi road.


    "There is no doubt that you have been successful over the years. You have challenged one impossible extreme sport after another with your efforts. You are very famous in the industry. You are the cover of a magazine devoted to extreme sports. Every time you challenge a limit, your cover will be refreshed."


    "You are a miracle in the industry. You have won a lot of flowers and applause. You should feel proud." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the reason why you work so hard is because you are afraid that you will die, right?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I''ll die, so I don''t want to do these things." Lansi road.


    "Do you know why you are so successful?" Yehaoxuan said, "you are basically challenging things that others have not been able to surpass before. Do you know why others have failed to challenge, but can you challenge successfully?"


    "I don''t know." Lansi thought for a while. She shook her head and said, "I really haven''t thought about this problem."


    "That''s because you work harder than others." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you don''t think you can live long, you work hard. You think living one more day is making money, right?"


    "Maybe so, but when I challenged those limits, I really didn''t think so much." Lansi nodded slightly and said, "I have no fear of those things. Maybe this is why I am so successful."


    "In the face of those dangers, you should know that you may die at any time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course I know. You can''t imagine the difficulty of those limits." Lansi nodded and said, "I know I''ll die any minute."


    "You will die at any time, but you are not afraid. But why are you afraid of those family diseases that do not exist?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This..." Lan Xi said. She really didn''t know how to answer ye haoxuan''s question.


    Yes, when she challenged those limits, she knew she would die, but she was not afraid. It was because she overcame the fear of death that she was so successful. She was not afraid of death. Why should she be afraid of those non-existent family diseases?


    "You should live fearlessly like a warrior. That''s your nature." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "However, I clearly feel that my health is getting worse and worse recently." Lansi shook his head and said, "I don''t think I can eat. I can''t sleep. I feel that the whole person is weak. Isn''t this the performance of my deadline?"


    Yehaoxuan looked at Lanxi in silence. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Why don''t you talk? Am I really dying?" Lansi looked at yehaoxuan. She said pitifully, "if that''s the case, tell me quickly. Do you want me to be prepared? Don''t worry, I really can stand it."


    "I am reiterating that you are not ill. From what I can see, your longevity is still very long. You can live to at least 80 years old." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2093

    "Don''t comfort me. I know my own body." Lansi road.


    "OK, I won''t argue with you. I''ll find an old Chinese doctor to show you." Yehaoxuan was a little speechless. He took Lan Xi and found an old Chinese doctor at random.


    "Dr. Ye." The old Chinese doctor saw yehaoxuan and stood up quickly.


    "You always sit down. I came here today with this friend to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan pointed to Lan Xi and said, "please help her see what''s wrong with her now."


    "Doctor ye, don''t be kidding. At the end of the day, what disease can you cure?" The old Chinese doctor thought yehaoxuan was joking. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, my friend''s situation is somewhat different. You should first see if she is ill." Yehaoxuan points to Lanxi road.


    "Really? Let me see." The old Chinese doctor saw that ye haoxuan didn''t seem to be joking. He looked at Lan Xi with some doubts. "Girl, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I feel like I''m dying. I can''t eat, sleep and feel powerless." Lansi repeated his words: "my birthday is coming. My mother died on this birthday, and my grandmother died on that day, so I......"


    "Oh, you mean, you have a family disease?" The old Chinese doctor looked at Lansi in surprise. He reached out and felt Lansi''s pulse. Then he bowed his head and began to meditate.


    After a long time, he looked up. He looked at yehaoxuan with some uncertainty and said, "Dr. ye, can I express my opinion?"


    "Absolutely." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she doesn''t believe the diagnosis I made, so I let you talk about your views."


    "From the pulse image alone, there is no big problem." The old Chinese doctor said, "to tell you the truth, I have been feeling my pulse for many years. Now, although I can''t reach the level of life and death as Dr. ye, I know how long a person lives."


    "Because a person''s pulse image shows his life. Your pulse image shows that you are normal, your body is also very good, and even compared with other people, which may be related to your regular exercise. Now there is a saying that life lies in exercise."


    The old Chinese doctor held up his glasses and said, "so my diagnosis is that you are not ill, and you are in good health. The family diseases you think about are entirely your imagination."


    "I imagined it? This... This is impossible." Lancey looked at the old Chinese doctor in surprise.


    "That''s what I came to." The old Chinese doctor said reluctantly, "your body is not ill. Even if it is, it is also a mental problem. This may be because you put too much pressure on yourself. In addition, I can''t find a problem with your body."


    "But I clearly feel that my spirit is not as good as before. I can''t even bring a cup of tea this morning." Cried Lancey.


    "There is no serious problem with your body. I still say that, even if there is, it is also because you can''t sleep well these days. Because you can''t sleep well, you can''t eat well. Because you can''t eat well, you can''t sleep well. This has formed a vicious cycle."


    "As for the fact that you can''t serve tea in the morning, it''s because your blood sugar is low. Pay attention to it. It''s very dangerous. You have something on your mind and can''t eat. My advice is that you should find a place to eat a big meal, and then go back to sleep well. You''ll be fine."


    "If you want to get quick results, I''ll give you a few injections to dispel your anger. In this way, you can easily get out of the shadow caused by the disease." The old Chinese doctor said and took out the needle.


    "Doctor ye, why don''t you come?" The old Chinese doctor laughed.


    "No, no, you''d better come." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have admired your unique secret recipe for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll teach doctor ye a lesson today." The old Chinese doctor nodded. He took out the golden needle and began to put it on Lan Xi.


    Lansi''s head was still in a trance. She did not know what it was like when she was acupuncture for the first time, so she finished the needle in a trance.


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can open a soup to clear away heat and poison. It will soon be fine." The old Chinese doctor said with a smile.


    "No, No." Lanxi just nodded and thanked the old Chinese doctor. She and yehaoxuan left the free clinic together.


    "Do you have any questions now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Am I really all right?" Lanxi looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. She almost seemed to be dreaming. All along, she thought she would die, but she didn''t think it would be such a result.


    "There is no doubt that if you don''t have any confidence in my medical skills and the old Chinese medicine, I really have nothing to do." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "I believe you, i... I''m really OK..." Lancey cried with joy. She couldn''t believe it was reality, but in fact it was reality.


    She never thought that she would have such a day. This is a heart disease that has been pressing on her mind for decades. Now, apart from this heart disease, she is a little uncomfortable. She has been asking herself, is this true?


    "Want to know the real reason?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, the old Chinese doctor said something very good. The reason why you have this situation is entirely because of your imagination."


    "Imagination?" Lanxi looked at yehaoxuan in some confusion. She still couldn''t understand what this so-called assumption was.


    "Your mother died a long time ago, when you were only five?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "How did you know?" Lanxi was surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. She had never told yehaoxuan when her mother died, but how could yehaoxuan know so well?


    "Do you believe what I said in the pulse image?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "one thing is that you and your mother are similar. That is your birthday. Although you are not in a year, your birthdays are all in Yin, so there is some close connection between you and her."


    "It was through this connection that I determined the time of her death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, she left me when I was five." Lansi said sadly.


    "At the age of five, you don''t remember much, because after a person dies, some breath will stay in the world, and the breath will dissipate with time. That''s why people tend to dream about their relatives after they die."


    "At that time, you were too young to tell what was a dream and what was reality, so you had an assumption. It was this assumption that told you that the women in your family had diseases." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2094

    "You... You mean, am I sick? Am I mentally ill?" Lancey was shocked. She murmured with a trance.


    "Your spirit is also very normal. As I said, your so-called family disease is an imaginary one, that is, the death of your mother, which has caused great harm to you. If you are not free, you will be deeply involved." Ye haoxuan said, "maybe you miss her too much, so you often dream about her."


    "At that time, you often couldn''t distinguish between dreams and reality, so you had this assumption. This assumption, like a psychological hint, increased with your age. In the end, even you thought you would die one day, and you firmly believed that your family inherited this disease, and women would die at a specific time."


    "Is this true?" Lansi still couldn''t recover for a while. She said in a trance.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you think my statement is incorrect, I have no choice. You should find a better psychologist. If you don''t mind, I can help you find it now."


    "I still don''t believe I''m sick." Lansi murmured.


    "Well, let me help you contact a psychologist. In magnesium country, I have a friend who has a wide range of contacts. I think he will help you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know many people in magnesium country. Peel is one, but it''s enough to have peel, the super rich second generation.


    Pierre has always been interested in Lanxi, so when he heard that it was Lanxi''s business, he ran faster than anyone else. Yehaoxuan made a phone call. It wasn''t long before he ran over.


    "Ye, I know a very famous psychologist. I think Lansi will have a way to deal with this situation." Pierre said seriously after knowing what had happened.


    "OK, then take us to have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded. With a wry smile, he said, "I can''t prescribe heart medicine. I have to try your psychologist."


    "Sorry to trouble you." Lansi said with some embarrassment, but there was still a barrier in her heart, so it was good to see a psychologist.


    Outside, in a villa that looks very rich.


    This is the home of the famous psychological master Eli. When several people arrived, he was watering the flowers outside the small garden with a flower sprinkler.


    "I think we''d better wait outside now." When Pierre saw his busy figure, he said reluctantly, "because Eli likes his flowers very much, he doesn''t allow others to disturb him when watering the flowers."


    "What is the flower there? Why have I never seen it?" Yehaoxuan pointed to a corner in some doubt. The petals there were three color petals, and there was a glimmer of glittering and translucent light. They looked extremely beautiful.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that besides being a master of psychology, Eli is also a very famous biologist. Because he is crazy about flowers, he keeps developing flowers, so he has developed many new varieties over the years."


    "These new varieties are hardly species in the world. Just like the tricolor flower you see now, the name of this flower is angel love, which is composed of three colors."


    When he mentioned the past of the psychological master, Pierre kept shouting. It can be seen that he is a loyal fan of the master.


    "The flowers are beautiful, but I think the more beautiful things are, the more unusual they are. There must be something unusual in these flowers." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know anything unusual, but it''s undeniable that these flowers are so beautiful. What do you say about the leaves?" Pierre said excitedly: "his flower seed formula has been bought at a sky high price, but he has never sold it. He wants to build his own small garden into a unique garden, where there are flowers that are not available in the world."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this kind of flower won''t last long." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "every life in this world is endowed by nature. Flowers like this one are not as spiritual as the flowers bred by the special nature."


    "Moreover, it seems that it doesn''t adapt to the living environment here. If it''s right, this kind of flower should not live for more than three months. It only takes three months from its germination and flowering to its complete death."


    "Ye, you are really amazing. Oh, I only knew that you could see a doctor before, but what I didn''t know was that you could see a doctor for Hua." Pierre said with some surprise.


    "When a person''s medical skills reach a certain level, he can understand the world. I think ye is in this level now, so he can see that he is a great doctor if there is a problem with people, animals or plants." Lansi looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you. You think too highly of me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said modestly, but what Lanxi said was true. He understood the world.


    "That''s great. I''m worried about how to deal with this psychological master. Because he is a psychological master and has developed abnormal people''s psychology all the year round, his own psychology is somewhat abnormal now." Pierre said: "he receives very few patients a year, and he doesn''t need money to see a doctor. He wants some special things."


    "What is special?" Yehaoxuan asked Pierre in a puzzled way.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, he thinks that special is special, because he needs to exchange something of equal value." Pierre.


    "Can''t we go in now?" Yehaoxuan looked at him and asked Pierre.


    "I, I''m not sure. Why don''t we try it first? Of course, we have to get out of his little garden before he gets angry, because he takes his flowers as his family." Pierre said reluctantly, "no one can touch his flowers."


    "All right, but I don''t think that''s a problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked into the villa, opened the door of the small garden, and walked in with Pierre and others.


    This small garden is not small, but it seems small when several people look at it from the outside. But when you really walk into this small garden, you will feel very shocked.


    Most of the flowers in the garden are nameless, and they are very big and open brightly.

 Chapter 2095

    Normally, such a small garden will attract a large group of bees or butterflies, but there is no one here. This scene is more or less strange.


    "Ah, look at this flower. What is it?" Pierre pointed to a very strong flower and said amazingly, "look how bright its petals are. You see, honey is almost dripping down. Why are there no bees here?"


    Pierre said as he walked to the flower whose roots were stronger than sunflowers. The flower was very strange. Its petals were purple and big, just like a big mouth.


    Although it is not in full bloom, it looks very gorgeous. People can''t help reaching forward to touch it.


    "Be careful not to touch him." Yehaoxuan hurriedly called Pierre, but he was still a step late, and Pierre''s right hand was already stretched out.


    At this time, the closed flower suddenly opened its mouth, and a flower core in the mouth was like a tongue sticking out and wrapped around Pierre''s right hand.


    Pierre was silly. He didn''t expect this flower to be like this. He didn''t know the consequences of being bitten by this flower, but he could imagine from its ferocious appearance. If he was bitten by this flower, he would never feel very good.


    Just at this moment, yehaoxuan''s right hand pointed at the same time. With a fierce forward stroke, he saw a flash of light, and the core of the flower suddenly broke.


    At the same time that the flower core was broken, the flower actually made a scream similar to that of human beings. Its big mouth closed quickly, and then from its big mouth that was not completely closed, some bloody liquid flowed out, just like human blood.


    "Oh, my God, my God, what is this? What the hell is this?" Pierre was scared to pee. He almost sat on the ground. Fortunately, yehaoxuan behind him pulled him in time. His face was pale with fear, and there was no blood on his face.


    "If you''re right, it''s a cannibal flower." Yehaoxuan pulled them back a few steps to keep a little distance from this guy.


    He had seen this flower before when he entered the ten Yin Jedi by mistake when he was in Japan. It was a dark creature, between animals and plants. It was very cruel and ate flesh and blood.


    But this is the earth. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know where this thing came from.


    Just as several people retreated, the big mouth of the flower suddenly opened again. Its rhizome leaned forward and opened its big mouth to several people. Moreover, several people obviously heard its hissing scream. The sound was very harsh and made people feel dizzy.


    "Cannibal flower, can it eat people?" Pierre said with some fear.


    "Yes, you can see it from its expression." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "I don''t think this garden is an ordinary place. These flowers look very colorful, but I need to remind you that the more beautiful things are, the more ferocious they are."


    "Oh, my God, you outsiders, what are you doing? You surprised my baby. Oh, my God, he''s hungry. You damn bastards, why didn''t you become his lunch?" At this moment, Eli ran over. He dragged his fat body and ran over screaming.


    He ignored yehaoxuan and other people. When he ran over, he stretched out his hand to appease the cannibal flower that had fallen into a frenzy, and reached out to touch its roots.


    Yehaoxuan found that there were a few missing fingers in this guy''s right hand. His fingers may have something to do with this flower.


    But fortunately, under his appeasement, the flower, which had been in a violent state, gradually quieted down, and its branches and leaves returned to normal. Then Eli ran to one side of the cage and took out a living rabbit.


    When he threw the fat rabbit forward, he saw that the cannibal flower that had just quieted down suddenly opened its mouth. It swallowed the flower into its stomach and chewed it.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the scene with some surprise. He found that plants can eat like this.


    After it finished eating, it was completely quiet. Until now, Eli screamed crazily, "what are you doing? What were you doing just now? Get out of my place and out of my garden, otherwise I will make you regret."


    "Oh, oh, Eli, long time no see." Pierre calmed down. He walked up with a smile and said, "do you remember me? My father asked you for psychological counseling three years ago."


    "Oh, Pierre, is that you little fellow?" Eli was stunned. He recognized Pierre, but then he said angrily, "I don''t want to see anyone now. This is my garden. I don''t allow anyone to come in."


    "Well, as a matter of fact, I took a friend with me to see you." Pierre smiled and said.


    "Really? Then you know my rules. If you give me what I want, I will help you see a doctor." Eli gave several people a suspicious look.


    "Of course, I know the rules, but I don''t know what your standards are." Pierre said somewhat gloomily.


    "Tell me what you want. I think I can meet your requirements." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward.


    "No matter what, as long as it makes me feel like I have a bright future, then you will be successful." Eli glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Something bright in front of me..." yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "Your angel love is very beautiful."


    "Of course, this is my most proud masterpiece. It''s like my child." Speaking of this, Eli said proudly.


    "Besides, your little garden is also very beautiful. I have never seen any flowers here. They are not species in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the flower I developed." Eli said, "your praise is nothing new. I''ve heard it more than once."


    "But don''t you think there''s something missing in your garden?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is missing?" Eli was stunned, and then he said angrily, "make it clear, what is missing from my flowers?"


    "Vitality." Yehaoxuan said to the point, "there is no life in your garden."


    "Vitality? What is vitality?" Eli frowned, and he said in a puzzled way.


    "It can also be said that your flowers lack something called spirituality." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ellie road.

 Chapter 2096

    "Take your angel love for example." Yehaoxuan pointed to the three colored flowers and said, "these flowers lack something called being spiritual, so their life is so short."


    "What did you say?" Eli seemed to grasp the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. He looked at ye haoxuan carefully, "what you just said is repeating?"


    "I mean, the reason why your flowers can''t bloom for a long time, from germination to withering, is that your flowers have no spirit. Do you understand the spirit?"


    "I don''t know what is spirituality. Tell me, what is spirituality?" Eli asked ye haoxuan seriously.


    "Everything in heaven and earth is created by the creator. No one can tell where life in this world comes from, but they all have their own rules of life and are accepted by heaven and earth."


    "But your flowers are different, because your flowers are created by yourself, invisible, which makes them different, because nature is a wonderful existence. Although the things you create are beautiful, they do not have the law of survival in this world."


    "Things outside the law have never been accepted by heaven and earth. Your angel love is now at this stage." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t quite understand. Can you be more specific?" Eli shook his head, and he said in some confusion.


    "Do you think your garden is very beautiful?" Yehaoxuan looked at the garden path, which was not small.


    "Yes, I want to make it the most beautiful garden in the world." Eli said proudly, "I have bought all the land around me. I plan to expand my small garden. I want to make the plants here the most unique in the world."


    "Your ideal is great, and you also like these beautiful things. It can be seen that you are a more loving person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it is undeniable that your flowers are very beautiful, but don''t you think there is less vitality in them?"


    "What''s missing?" Eli said strangely, "I think these flowers are growing well."


    "Are there butterflies? Are there bees?" "Is there a bird settling down here?" yehaoxuan asked


    "No, a truly beautiful place is not only decorated with flowers, but also needs vitality. To put it bluntly, there is nothing to speak of in your place except the appearance. If there is no vitality, it means there is no life. If there is no life, you will look lifeless here. Don''t deny my words. Do you think I''m right?"


    Eli was stunned. To tell the truth, he had never seriously considered these things, but it seemed that it was the same thing after ye haoxuan said. There were many beautiful flowers in his garden, but there was no vitality. This was also the reason why he felt he lacked something before.


    Now that ye haoxuan mentioned it, he finally remembered that he should take this problem seriously.


    "Can you tell me why?" Eli thought for a long time and asked yehaoxuan.


    "The reason is that your flowers don''t exist in this world. In short, they lack a certification." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I still don''t quite understand. Their genes were carefully selected and synthesized by me. They adapt to any climate in the world. I don''t understand what you mean." Eli frowned.


    "Our world has existed for many years. Each species has gradually adapted to the environment of the world after countless years of sedimentation. Your flowers have been developed for only a few years. They need a long time to evolve before they can really survive here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I seem to understand a little. Go on." Eli nodded thoughtfully.


    "Although the flowers you developed should be very adapted to the environment of the world, whether in terms of genes or other aspects, because they are new species, the elimination of nature is a test for them, so they can''t survive here now, which is the main reason." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can this be avoided?" Eli now looked as if he were seriously asking for advice.


    "This is very simple." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to a flower that was about to wither and said, "I can make your flowers evolve rapidly and let them complete the evolution process of hundreds or even thousands of years in the shortest time."


    "How can you do this?" Eli obviously didn''t believe that ye haoxuan had this strength.


    Yehaoxuan put his right hand on the withering flower and said, "there are some things in China, including everything. There is a little skill called" withered trees rejuvenate spring ", which can bring your flowers back to life. After a baptism of secondary and death, they are equivalent to having a new life. With this new life, they can quickly adapt to the world."


    With yehaoxuan''s right hand on the flower, he saw that a touch of green slowly appeared on the withered flower root. Soon, the touch of green gradually expanded. Then, pieces of leaves grew from it, and then the three color petals gradually appeared.


    Yehaoxuan did not stop because of this. His right hand was still stretched out on the flower. He saw that the flower withered at a very fast speed. Then it was growing leaves and blossoming. After so many times, the flower reached a real sharp change. Its three color flowers gradually became four colors, and then changed from four colors to five colors, six colors, and finally became seven colors.


    "Oh, my God, it''s incredible. It''s incredible." Eli''s mouth was wide open. He looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He was a biologist. He knew the change of a species. This flower was in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    In a very short time, he actually completed the ultimate evolution of a species, which made him feel incredible. He felt that only God could do such a thing. He stared at the seven color flower in yehaoxuan''s hand and was speechless for a moment.


    "Look, this is the ultimate appearance of a species. This is evolution." Yehaoxuan put the flower down and carefully covered its roots with soil.


    "God, it''s incredible. It''s incredible." Until now, Eli exclaimed, "you are God. I''m afraid only God can do such a thing. You have made a species reach the strongest evolution in such a short time. This... This is not in line with the rules. Only God can do it."

 Chapter 2097

    "I''m not God. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but for patients, I am God. Eli, you are the same. You are a famous psychological master. In terms of heart disease, I am not as good as you. For patients, you are God."


    "Oh, my God, you make me feel very ashamed." Eli bowed his head. He murmured, "I have a strange temper these years. When I see a doctor, I usually make a request. This request is too much. I ask the patient to show me something I have never seen before, as long as it makes me feel new, but many patients are ordinary people."


    "They couldn''t meet my requirements, and they didn''t know what could be shown to me, so many patients were rejected by me. Now I think back, I really feel ashamed that I lost so many opportunities to become God." Eli sighed.


    "It''s not too late." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are too eager for beautiful things, but like this guy."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the cannibal flower path that now looks very clever: "I can guarantee that this thing is not a species in the world. It is very bloodthirsty. I don''t know where you found it."


    "Oh, I really don''t know how to tell you about this." Eli rubbed his hands and said, "can I say that it suddenly came out of my garden?"


    "It''s incredible. It belongs to another world." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "however, I don''t suggest you save it because it will bring you some confusion."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I''ll get rid of it right away." Eli nodded and said, "now, can you tell me who is a patient? I''ll take her to counseling right away."


    "It''s her." Yehaoxuan pointed to Lan Xi and said, "she has a conjecture. She always thinks she will not survive her 33rd birthday. We have carefully determined her body. Her body is the same as that of a normal person."


    "Oh, it''s simple. In most cases, this girl may have suffered some setbacks in the past, which caused her heart to have a shadow. But it''s not a big problem. I''ve seen more funny people before. That guy always thinks he is the iron man. Ha ha, give it to me, beautiful lady. Please follow me. I''ll do psychological counseling for you now and assess your psychology. If it''s not too serious, I''ll Today will bring you back to normal. "


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Eli." Lancey nodded, and then she followed Ellie forward.


    "Two, please wait a moment. I''ll be fine soon. Sir, I think I have to ask you about flowers. You can enjoy it here." Before leaving, Eli smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you. It''s my pleasure." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ye, I really have you." Pierre gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up and said, "you should have taken care of the old man so quickly. You know, he used to be famous for his stubbornness. Ha ha, his garden has always been closed to outsiders. It''s really a miracle that he allowed you to enter his garden."


    "The old man is really a good man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that he is a little too paranoid. But once you get his job, he will unconditionally trust you."


    "Oh, poor Lancey, how is her condition?" Pierre was worried about Lancey again. After all, Lancey was the only goddess in his mind.


    "How much do you know about Lancey?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know much about her. She is very mysterious. I only know that her parents died very early. She has always lived alone, but she works hard. She likes challenges." Pierre.


    "How did her parents die?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m not sure. All I know is that her mother is a Chinese." Pierre said: "I passed away a long time ago. The information I got was due to illness, but there was news through the grapevine that it was due to other reasons. Now I can''t find out the specific reason."


    "Why do you know so well?" Yehaoxuan looked at peir strangely.


    "You know, I like her, so I will check her from time to time. It''s normal." Pierre smiled awkwardly.


    "Well, you have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and looked at the flowers in the garden.


    "Oh, I think Eli is a genius. He can cultivate so many strange varieties." Pierre looked around with some excitement.


    "Such people are somewhat paranoid, but I always believe that the more paranoid people are, the more they can come up with something difficult to understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Did this big guy really come out of here?" Pierre looked at the cannibal flower with some curiosity.


    "You''d better not provoke him. He almost bit him just now. He forgot in the blink of an eye?" Yehaoxuan looked at Pierre.


    "Oh, I never forgot." Pierre shook his head again and again. Then he said strangely, "I''m curious about the consequences of being bitten by it just now."


    "Do you remember the chicken it swallowed just now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, of course I do." Pierre nodded and said, "unexpectedly, this guy is also a meat eater."


    "Now, what''s the difference between its roots?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the ground.


    Pierre looked down at yehaoxuan''s hand. He found that each of his tentacles was slightly dark under the guy''s green roots.


    "A little dark. What is it?" Pierre asked with some curiosity.


    "In this case, the chicken it just ate has now completely melted and become its fertilizer. This guy may have lived in a bad environment before, so it has a very strong ability to survive. It does not miss every bit of nutrition."


    "The chicken, those bones that are not easy to digest, has now been transformed into fertilizer by its gastric juice." Yehaoxuan said, "I promise, if your hand is bitten by it, the best result is that your hand is completely melted."


    Pierre was shocked. His head shrank and he unconsciously stepped back. He tried to keep himself away from this guy because he thought this guy was really terrible.

 Chapter 2098

    "So, I suggest you stay away from him, because this psychopath may bite you any time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, why are you so knowledgeable?" Pierre asked yehaoxuan.


    "Because I have seen something more terrible than it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye, I find that I really don''t know you anymore." Full of expectation, Pierre said helplessly, "your experience must be extraordinary. I think this thing is the most terrible thing I have ever seen. It is even more terrible than the big octopus I have ever seen."


    "There are some things you''d better not understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because there are many things in this world beyond your imagination."


    "Well, I also think so. It''s like this problem today. It''s far beyond my imagination. I never knew that even plants would eat flesh and blood." Pierre looked at the huge cannibal with lingering fear. He felt a chill in his neck.


    "So, feel free to live your ordinary life. You can''t afford some life." Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with this guy''s reaction. He was afraid that Pierre would pester him to ask questions. There were some things, or secrets, that he could not tell Pierre.


    Pierre shrunk his neck. He stopped talking. In fact, he envied yehaoxuan''s experiences before, but now he doesn''t look forward to seeing this terrible man eating monster. Because a flower is so fierce, how would it be if he met other things?


    After a long time, Eli finally came out. As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, he smiled and said, "ha ha, I just learned through Lansi that you are a medical Sage from China. It is really disrespectful, very disrespectful."


    Eli was very enthusiastic. He reached out and shook hands with yehaoxuan. Before that, he didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity, but he was surprised to learn yehaoxuan''s identity when he was doing psychological counseling with Lanxi.


    Although he does not agree with the treatment method of traditional Chinese medicine, he thinks that as long as the patient''s disease can be cured, it is good medicine, so he has no rejection of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "In terms of psychology, I still have many things I don''t understand. I am a traditional Chinese medicine, but I can''t prescribe heart medicine." Yehaoxuan shook hands with Eli. He glanced at Lansi behind him and asked in a low voice, "how is my friend? Is she all right now?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. Your friend''s problem is not serious. As you said, her situation is just like what you said. Because she was stimulated when she was a child, she had an assumption. Now that this assumption is eliminated, she will be fine." Eli laughed.


    "Lancey, are you all right?" Pierre walked forward nervously and asked.


    "It''s all right. I don''t think I have any problems." Lansi smiled and said, "Dr. ye, thank you very much. Thank you for taking me out of those puzzles."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I''m a doctor. These things are what I should do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as you don''t stubbornly think you will die."


    "No, doctor Eli has ruled out my psychological problems. I''m fine now." Lancey smiled and said, "but from now on, I may have to say goodbye to my extreme sports life."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "you are now famous for extreme sports in this field. Your career is booming. Why did you give up?"


    "Because I have to cherish my life." Lansi Road: "The people who made their debut with me are now either dead or disabled, or have found their own home and gone to an Fen life, so I think it is time for me to quit. The reason why I was successful before is that I am not afraid of death. I think my life is picked up. If I live one more day, I will make money. Now it is different. I know I have no problem, so I will not risk my life."


    "Hehe, if only you could figure it out." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Pierre and said, "I think you should find a man who is really good to you for a lifetime."


    "Ye, you are so discerning. I am definitely the man you said." Pierre knew that yehaoxuan was trying to support him. He held his chest up, patted his chest and promised.


    "Pierre, a really good man, is not just talking." Lansi smiled and said, "maybe I will give you a chance, but how far we can go depends on your performance."


    "Don''t worry, I will do well." Pierre almost screamed. Lancey said that it was basically determined. She wanted to give herself a chance. Whenever he remembered that he had this chance, he almost screamed frantically.


    The matter was settled. Yehaoxuan had planned to leave, but Eli was very enthusiastic about keeping yehaoxuan here. He stubbornly asked yehaoxuan how yehaoxuan could make a new species complete evolution in such a short time.


    It happened that yehaoxuan also wanted to find out something he didn''t understand here, so he stayed. After lunch, they went to the small garden again.


    "Mr. Elly, I reminded you that it''s not a good thing to leave this cannibal flower here. I still suggest you eradicate it as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan stared at the cannibal path.


    The flower seems to be able to understand people. When yehaoxuan said his proposal to eradicate it, it showed a sharp tooth and seemed to be demonstrating against yehaoxuan. However, although this thing is fierce, it is grown on the ground after all. As long as it is not approached, it can do nothing to take yehaoxuan.


    "I think we''d better not touch him." Eli smiled bitterly and said, "I was shocked at the beginning when such a big guy suddenly appeared in my garden, and it swallowed two of my fingers out of guard."


    Eli raised his finger and said, "what you see now, my two nonexistent fingers are the masterpiece of this guy."


    "Oh, it''s weird." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "then why don''t you eradicate this thing?"


    "Because I have tried countless methods, I even drove the forklift and uprooted the place where it is located. This thing cannot live without the land. As long as it leaves the land where it grows, it will wither immediately, but it is of no use. As long as I uproot it, a new one will appear the next day."

 Chapter 2099

    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan looked at the cannibal flower with some surprise. He didn''t understand where it came from. It should have grown up in that wet place. It was as if he had accidentally entered a place called Shiyin Jedi when he was in the Japanese kingdom. That place was the paradise for this thing.


    This guy''s living environment is fundamentally different from that of the earth. Normally, in the world we live in, even if it can survive, its state is definitely not much better. But now it seems that it survives well, and it is well adapted to the life here.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled by this. He didn''t understand how this thing appeared here, and it was so stubborn. He shoveled it up, and it could still survive here stubbornly.


    "I have tried almost all the methods, but I still have no way to eradicate it, so in the end, I can only try to domesticate it." Eli said reluctantly, "after paying the price of several injuries, I finally succeeded."


    "That''s an interesting thing." Yehaoxuan smiled. As soon as his right hand was stretched out, his sword fingers suddenly merged with each other. With a light sound, an invisible red awn suddenly slipped through the air. With a slight sound, the cannibal flower was cut off.


    Sure enough, as Ellie said, after the cannibal flower was cut off by yehaoxuan, the upper part of it withered rapidly. A moment later, the cut off part turned into a thing like a dead branch. A moment later, it turned into ashes and disappeared.


    But then, the half of its rhizome growing in the soil moved rapidly, and a moment later, a strong rhizome grew out.


    "Look, I''m right." Pointing to the crazily growing stem, Eli said in some silence, "I think I can do nothing with it."


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a way. Now what we need to figure out is, how did it appear here?" Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement.


    "Only God knows this." Eli spread out his hands and said, "my place may be the geomantic treasure in your Chinese legend. There is a dragon vein. Otherwise, this strange guy would not grow here."


    "Hehe, maybe." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. He stared at the strange plant. Maybe it was because he had just cut his sword. This guy also stared at yehaoxuan with his head askew. It sent out a bad signal.


    "Oh, who are you? Why did you break into my garden? Get out. You can''t come in without my permission." At this moment, Eli suddenly screamed. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a woman coming.


    The woman was wearing a tight suit, and her concave and convex figure looked very attractive. However, to yehaoxuan''s surprise, the woman he knew was Yan Qingcheng, who had not been seen for a long time.


    "Hey, listen, you woman, I don''t welcome you here. You boring bastards, the garden is mine. I won''t allow any of you to enter." Ellie said, gritting his teeth. With his right hand, he picked up a weeding tool on the ground and moved forward.


    "No, this is my friend."


    Before yehaoxuan could make a sound, he was surprised. Yan Qingcheng''s right hand slid down. She didn''t know when a machete appeared in her hand. She raised the machete in her hand and quickly cut down on Eli''s neck.


    With a plop, Eli did not say a word, and fell to the ground without moving.


    "You''re crazy." Yehaoxuan was surprised. He stared at yanqingcheng in front of him. He instinctively thought that yanqingcheng was the enemy, but he looked at yanqingcheng up and down. He found that yanqingcheng was the woman he knew.


    "Did you see me clearly?" Yan Qingcheng stared at yehaoxuan.


    "See clearly, you are Yan Qingcheng." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he said solemnly, "what happened?"


    "I am saving you. Your vigilance is not as good as before." Yan Qingcheng pointed to Eli who fell to the ground and said, "you should take a serious look at this guy''s true face."


    Yehaoxuan looked down and saw that there was no blood spilling from Eli who had just fallen to the ground. Then Eli stood up from the ground. He shook his dizzy head, and then twisted his body to get up.


    Yehaoxuan looked at this guy in surprise. He realized that something was wrong. This so-called psychological master doesn''t look like an ordinary person.


    "Fark, it hurts." Eli covered his injured neck. He stared at Yan Qingcheng angrily and said, "how can you see that I have a problem?"


    "Feeling." Yan Qingcheng said faintly, "just by my feeling."


    "Aren''t you afraid of hurting people by mistake?" Said Eli angrily.


    "Facts have proved that I didn''t hurt anyone by mistake, and it seems that I didn''t do enough to cut you." Yan Qingcheng sneered and said, "I still haven''t found your key. You people can''t be described as human beings."


    "Well, it turned out to be a brain developer, and I think your stage is not low." Yehaoxuan stared at Eli Dao.


    "Hehe, doctor, I''m surprised that you can come here today." Eli said with a smile.


    "You are not a former brain developer, you are a new developer." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "because of the old-fashioned developers, I can see the difference at a glance. But you are different. I don''t see the difference between you and normal people. It seems that your technology has improved."


    "People can''t stop. Over the years, District 51 has been making changes." Ellie smiled and said, "you''re right. I''m really not an ordinary brain developer. I''m several grades higher than them."


    "It is indeed several grades higher." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I can''t see your original shape. How did you do it?"


    Yehaoxuan also felt a little puzzled. You know, his eyes can be said to be golden eyes now. Generally speaking, he can see the other party''s problems, but yehaoxuan didn''t see the situation of this guy. He didn''t believe that the goods could disguise so well that he couldn''t see his true colors.


    "Because we are no longer the old stock, we have explored a new set of development rules." The developer of the brain domain pointed to his head and said: "our bold capacity will be developed more thoroughly. It can be said that we are creators and we can compete with God."

 Chapter 2100

    "Don''t compare yourself to God. Do you know what a real God is?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you are arrogant."


    "Ignorant fellow." Eli smiled. He stretched out his right hand, looked at his right hand with some narcissism and said, "I never thought that one day, I would have such powerful power."


    His right hand rose faintly, and a powerful force suspended on his right hand.


    "Are you sure this guy is a brain developer?" Looking at the powerful energy emanating from the palm of this guy''s right hand, yehaoxuan could not help feeling a little scared.


    He had never dealt with brain developers before, and he didn''t even pay attention to level 3 developers, because he thought that the so-called developers were just brain cripples with a little power.


    Their strength is even weaker. Brain domain developers are more inclined to have the ability of spiritual control. But when it comes to fighting for the power of essence, yehaoxuan is about to laugh. No matter how strong the power of spirit is, it is rubbish in front of him.


    Of course, the mental power of the dream stealer makes yehaoxuan a little afraid. Every time that guy appears, yehaoxuan can''t really kill him, and his mental power will dissipate like air, and then he is looking for a chance to be reborn.


    However, the brain developers in front of him are really different from those yehaoxuan had seen before. The developers yehaoxuan had seen before only knew some powers, but most of them still controlled others with the ability of mental control.


    But the guy in front of him, when he stretched out his hand, was the purest power, which was the biggest difference between him and other brain domain developers.


    "It is certain that I have been avoiding their pursuit and assassination these days and have studied their situation thoroughly." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "In other words, this guy is really a new product?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Eli and said, "but before that, wasn''t he a famous psychological master?"


    "The psychological master died a long time ago and was killed by him. This new type of brain domain developer has a strong imitation ability. As long as he stays here for a period of time, he can imitate all the characteristics and characteristics of a person. Then they will kill the real person and evolve into his appearance." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "I seem to have seen this kind of brain developer before." Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said, "but I don''t think it''s very powerful. I can see their differences at a glance, but I really can''t see this guy in front of me. If you hadn''t reminded me, I really thought he was human."


    "He was a human being. He just intervened in the development of his brain domain by means of science and technology." Yan Qingcheng said, "but his brain domain is almost 100% developed. He doesn''t boast about one thing. That is, his current strength is really comparable to the beauty God."


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan stared at Eli and said, "since you say you are a God, show me some miracles. I''m curious. It''s like the former Murakami zuosu. The guy wanted to create several gods wholeheartedly, but he didn''t succeed until the end."


    "I don''t have time to talk with you. To be honest, my goal is not you, but that woman. It was an accident that you came here. Yehaoxuan, you are the most wanted person in our 51 district."


    "It has been more than a year since District 51 issued the killing order, but you can still live well. This is almost impossible in the history of our District 51, because every person who has been issued the killing order by us will not live more than a month." Eli stared at ye haoxuan and sneered.


    "That''s because you can''t kill me." Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He said helplessly, "seriously, I really don''t want to kill here, but you forced me to do all this."


    "Hehe, today, let me end you." Eli smiled. He stood up straight and moved slightly. There was a sound of joints twisting around him.


    "Do you want to warm up before you fight?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "To warm up, you are the most powerful enemy I have ever seen since I was born. I need to face it seriously. More importantly, you are the one everyone in the 51 district wants to catch. If I kill you or catch you today, it will be an honor for me. In a word, I need something to prove myself." Eli smiled.


    "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as Eli handed his hands, his arms turned into two transparent lights, and the two blue lights hurt people''s eyes.


    With a loud cry, he rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely, and his two arms, like the robot arm, fiercely killed ye haoxuan.


    Yan Qingcheng looked tense. She was ready to deal with this guy. Yehaoxuan glanced at Yan Qingcheng and said with a smile: "fighting is a man''s business. You''d better go away."


    "He came for me." Yan Qingcheng said stubbornly, "I can''t let you face this guy alone."


    "They came for you, but they and I have a grudge." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t hold on. You''re not his opponent."


    In other words, Eli had already rushed to the two men. His arms stretched forward, and a hot stream of moxibustion came from his arms. His two arms suddenly sent out two hot strong lights, just like two lightning strikes at yehaoxuan and Yan Qingcheng.


    Click, the strong light from his arm hit the wall behind the two men, and the wall made of concrete collapsed.


    Ye haoxuan grasped Yan Qingcheng with one hand, and their figures appeared on the other side. Ye haoxuan said, "see, you and this guy are not rivals in the same level at all, so you''d better stay aside and help me if necessary."


    It seemed that she realized that her strength was far from that of this guy. Yan Qingcheng kept silent. She just nodded and stepped aside.


    "Very fast." Eli looked back at yehaoxuan and said with a smile.


    "What a powerful strength. I wonder where your ability comes from. Is it really because of the over development of your brain that you have such a powerful strength?" Yehaoxuan stared at Eli Dao.


    "This is the magic of nature, coming." Eli smiled. His eyes suddenly opened, and a powerful and pure mental force suddenly attacked ye haoxuan. He locked ye haoxuan tightly on the spot, and then drank with a deep voice. He rushed towards ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2101

    Yehaoxuan stood still and watched this guy pounce on his bear.


    When Eli''s right arm was about to touch yehaoxuan, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest. He looked down and saw that yehaoxuan didn''t know when to move. He hit Eli on the chest.


    A huge force came from his chest. Eli felt that his body was like a high-speed train coming. He leaned back and bumped back.


    With a plop, his body fell back. Behind Eli was a small open space, which was made of concrete. Yehaoxuan almost threw his whole body into the concrete.


    "How awesome! You can ignore my mind control." Eli stood up from the concrete with difficulty. He stood still and stared at ye haoxuan.


    "Play mental strength with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Eli thoughtfully and said, "seriously, in this world, there is only one person whose spiritual power is beyond my reach. That person is called a dream thief."


    "Except that his mental power can cause a little damage to me, no matter how powerful their mental power is, their damage to me is almost zero."


    "Boasting without making drafts is what you Chinese are good at." Eli smiled.


    But as the purple pupil in ye haoxuan''s eyes flashed, the smile on his face froze on his face. Ye haoxuan sneered. He took a step forward and suddenly floated to Eli.


    Boom... Yehaoxuan blew out with one blow. Eli''s body was like being hit by a high-speed car. He flew backwards violently. Along the way, his body didn''t know how many flowers and plants he had knocked over.


    "This is my spiritual power. Do you feel it now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s really good." Eli stood up with difficulty. He said with a grin: "my mental strength is much stronger than mine. I have almost 100% brain development. I am almost close to God. But I can''t compare with your mental strength. I really want to dissect you and see what exists in your body."


    "You don''t have the chance." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not necessarily." Eli smiled. A pair of wings sprang up behind him. His huge body sprang up like a giant bat flying directly from the ground.


    While he was flying, a huge black sword suddenly appeared in his right hand. The huge sword was very huge, just like the legendary blade of God. He jumped into the air, held up his huge sword, and beheaded ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand in the void. The black air rose too often in his hands. He sent a letter too often in his hands and cut it off against the guy''s huge blade.


    Their bodies crossed in mid air, and their swords intersected. A touch of fiery brilliance suddenly exploded. Then the brilliance scattered, and waves of light moved in all directions. This small garden seemed to have been looted by a tornado.


    Yan Qingcheng fell to one side fiercely, and the strong vigorous wind knocked the surrounding buildings scattered.


    Everything was calm, but the wings behind Eli had been cut off, and his back wings were slowly disappearing.


    With a click, the blade of God in his hand made a slight sound, and then a crack appeared on the huge sword that looked good in his hand.


    The subtle sound sounded again and again. The sword in his hand turned into pieces and fell to the ground. This sword was made of mental power. Once it fell to the ground, it would turn into dust and disappear.


    The sword in Eli''s hand and the wings behind him completely disappeared. He clapped his hands and returned to the normal image.


    "We have a great man who said that the more terrible a thing looks, the more paper tiger it is in nature. It''s useless to look at it. This sentence really doesn''t deceive me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "everything you have is transformed from spiritual power. You don''t need to use it. Am I right?"


    "You''re right." Eli began to look serious. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would be so entangled. A light spear appeared in his right hand. He played with the light spear and said, "all my weapons and images are made of illusion."


    "For a person with relatively weak mental strength, my stuff may work, but for you, it doesn''t work, because your mental strength is so strong that I can''t overwhelm you."


    "It''s good for you to realize that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this shows that you are not arrogant enough to really regard yourself as a God."


    "Perhaps in the eyes of all living beings, I am God." Eli pointed forward with his right hand and saw a flash of light and shadow transformed into a villa. Then the villa disappeared. The light and shadow transformed into two teams of people who were fighting. With his right hand, the crowd disappeared, and a vast sea appeared in front of him. Then they transformed into a starry universe.


    "You can change everything." Yehaoxuan said, "everything in the world is under your control. For the weak or ordinary people, it is a very powerful existence, but for me, it is just an illusion."


    "Everything in the world has its origin. If you can see through your origin, you are nothing." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Yes, I have seen through the source. I am nothing." Eli murmured that his lower body suddenly became transparent, and then his body disappeared at a very slow speed.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Qingcheng got up from the ground and looked at Ellie who was disappearing. She asked with some surprise.


    "This is a new type of brain domain developer. His brain capacity is almost 100% developed." Yehaoxuan said: "to some extent, he is a God, because his brain development has given him strong abilities, but these abilities are not real."


    "I don''t quite understand. I think this grandson is very strong." Yan Qingcheng frowned and said, "but I don''t know why he disappeared."


    "The reason why he disappeared was because I saw through his origin." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "after seeing through his origins, I will find that although he looks very powerful, in fact, he is nothing. For these, this guy actually has a self-known name. You see, he is disappearing now."


    Yan Qingcheng stared at Eli, who just seemed to be able to destroy the sky and the earth with his hands and feet. Now he disappeared at a very fast speed. He lowered his head, as if he were thinking about something. It seemed that he did not know the disappearance of his body at all.

 Chapter 2102

    "Yehaoxuan, I still don''t understand." Eli raised his head and said, "how do you see through my origin?"


    "Your origin is an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said: "because the development of the brain domain and the law of the world''s great road have given you some abilities. With this ability, you are actually nothing. But because there are too many ordinary people in the world, your self-confidence has expanded."


    "It''s like a balloon. Its expansion is limited. Seeing through your source is equivalent to breaking the balloon, so you will disappear." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I see." Eli nodded thoughtfully. His disappearance speed suddenly accelerated. He had just disappeared his legs, but soon, only the part above his chest disappeared.


    "Yehaoxuan, thank you." Eli suddenly laughed.


    "Thank me for what?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "Thank you for letting me understand this. Thank you for revealing my origin." Eli said seriously, "maybe I will not exist in this world, but my consciousness will exist in the universe forever."


    "You do have the ability." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I have seen through your origin. You may disappear in the world where we live. But in the universe, there are three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of planes. How can we survive in this world? Your brain development has reached the limit. From now on, you can live in the universe forever."


    "So I am very grateful to you for seeing through my origin and letting me know my own origin." Eli smiled. He turned to Yan Qingcheng and said, "I know what you want. There you are." He said and pointed to one side. The place he pointed to was the cannibal flower.


    "Why should I believe you?" Yan Qingcheng looked at Eli with some vigilance.


    "Because I have seen through everything in the world, and I have also recognized my own origin. From then on, I don''t have to work for District 51. In fact, I am kind." Eli said seriously.


    "You? Kind?" Yan Qingcheng smiled: "don''t you feel like you want to throw up?"


    "What he said is true." Yehaoxuan said, "he knows where he will end up in the future, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "Yehaoxuan, I think we will meet in another world." Eli''s body almost disappeared. He smiled and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "I would rather we were here than see each other." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, we will meet in another world." Eli smiled. His face became transparent. A moment later, his body completely disappeared.


    "Where is he going?" Looking at the disappearance of a living man in front of him, Yan Qingcheng was a little unimaginable.


    "I don''t know, threethousand worlds, billions of planes, I don''t know where it will float." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel that you are very good." Yan Qingcheng glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "There are some problems that I think you should talk about." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the problem?" Yan Qingcheng stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I still have important things to do. If you have anything to say, please ask."


    "First of all, why did the people in the 51 District chase you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "As I said, we have something special in the Yan family. The people in District 51 wanted to get it, so they sent people from the Qinglong group to encircle and suppress the Yan family. My father gave me the coordinates of that thing before he died, so they pursued and killed people." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "Can you tell me what it is?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "I don''t know. It''s said to be something left over from ancient times." Yan Qingcheng shook his head.


    "Well, are you going to look for that thing now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the coordinates are right here. The guy just now was sent by the 51 district to wait here." Yan Qingcheng said, "I don''t know how they got this coordinate."


    "They all know the coordinates. Is this thing still there?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "They know the coordinates, but they can''t get in without my blood. It''s a special space." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "Your Yan Family''s blood is somewhat different." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "Yes, our Yan Family''s blood is different." Yan Qingcheng glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I know the most about Lanxi who came with you before."


    "You are really a family." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Her mother is my aunt and my mother''s sister. Our Yan family has a rule, that is, a woman can''t marry into the man''s house when she gets married. The man must be a burden. Otherwise, he won''t live to be 33." Yan Qingcheng said, "but my aunt is different. Her mother married out because she liked a man. She died before she was 30."


    "My aunt is also paranoid. Like her mother, she also likes a man. Despite the opposition of her family, she married outside. As a result, she died before the age of 33." Yan Qingcheng road.


    "What about Lancey?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "when she said this before, I thought she was imagining, but I didn''t think it was true. What is the reason that makes your family have this strange thing?"


    "It''s not clear. Our family is quite old. In our family, there was an altar, but with the destruction of the Yan family, the altar was destroyed, so the curse of not marrying outside also disappeared." Yan Qingcheng said: "Lanxi''s current situation is indeed a psychological reason, which is beyond question."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what are you going to do now? Are you taking out those things?"


    "The things of Yan family are in a special space. The coordinates of the space are here. According to Eli, this cannibal flower is the entrance to that space." Yan Qingcheng pointed forward and said, "so now I need to go inside and have a look."


    "No matter what I think, I feel this guy is a big cannibal. Do you think this is a door?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just try." Yan Qingcheng walked forward a few steps and approached the cannibal flower.


    This guy is still as crazy as ever. When Yan Qingcheng approached him, his big mouth opened fiercely, and his ferocious appearance was very terrible.


    However, Yan Qingcheng kept a distance from it, and it was limited to its own roots, so there was no way to move forward at all, so it could only pretend with its mouth open. No matter how fierce it was, it could not get close to Yan Qingcheng.

 Chapter 2103

    Yan Qingcheng took out a dagger and cut his palm. A touch of red blood flowed from her palm.


    I don''t know why, seeing the blood in Yan Qingcheng''s palm, the guy drew back like he was stimulated by something. He tried to lean back his roots, as if he saw something terrible.


    This guy is a carnivore. He is as excited as a shark when he smells blood. But now he sees Yan Qingcheng''s blood. Instead of being excited, he looks scared.


    Yan Qingcheng took a few steps forward, and her right hand swung forward. The blood of her hand spilled on the roots and leaves of the cannibal flower. With the blood spilled from her hand, the cannibal squeaked and screamed. It emitted clouds of black smoke, and then its thick roots shrank.


    In less than five minutes, the guy who could not be eradicated with a forklift completely disappeared in front of the two people. Now there was a strange halo in front of them.


    "This aperture leads to a special space?" Yehaoxuan looked at the circle of Guanghua Road.


    "Yes, this aperture leads to that place. The brain developer really didn''t cheat me." Yan Qingcheng nodded slightly.


    "Are you sure that behind this aperture is where you want to go?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should be more careful. The places we lead to in this world are not necessarily those blessed places. It is also possible that the places you go to are very dangerous places."


    Yehaoxuan''s worry was not unreasonable. When he was in the kingdom of Japan, he accidentally entered the Shiyin Jedi. That place could kill people every minute. He was not sure whether there was a kind of gloomy Jedi behind this circle.


    "If you''re afraid, I can go by myself. I didn''t force you to follow me." Yan Qingcheng glanced at yehaoxuan. She walked to the aperture without looking back.


    Her figure gave a slight meal at the aperture, and then disappeared into the void. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was not afraid, but worried about whether it was good. Joking, is there anything else in this world that he is afraid of?


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and followed Yan Qingcheng into the light circle. His eyes were dark. He felt the vigorous wind around him. He felt that his body was moving forward rapidly.


    There was almost nothing but darkness in front of him. In this unknown space, yehaoxuan had no way to control his power and actions. He could only move with the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yehaoxuan felt his feet sink and the solid land under his feet. At this time, his eyes also lit up. When he opened his eyes, he felt that the light in front of him was dazzling.


    Yehaoxuan quickly closed his eyes and opened them slowly after a while. When he adapted to the light in front of him, he was shocked.


    At present, there is a colorful neon world. There are mountains and water in this place, and the sky is that kind of reddish. Everything in the world emits a kind of bright color, which reflects this place like a dream world.


    Yan Qingcheng stood blankly in front of her. She seemed to be shocked by the colorful world in front of her. She looked blankly at a huge stone in front of her, which was carved with four big characters.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan came to her and asked.


    "Nothing." Yan Qingcheng shook her head. She stared at the four big words on the boulder in front of her and said, "do you know these words?"


    "This is an ancient divine script. It is similar to the big seal script, but it is more complex than the big seal script. It is even older than the oracle bone inscriptions and tadpole inscriptions." Yehaoxuan looked at the four big characters. He pondered for a moment and said, "these four big characters mean a lifetime of reading."


    "What is this place when you think about the end of the world?" Yan Qingcheng doesn''t understand.


    "If you don''t know your ancestral things, I don''t know any more." Yehaoxuan smiled. The question Yan Qingcheng asked was childish.


    "My father told me about this place before he died." Yan Qingcheng pondered for a moment and said, "it seems to say that what we Yan family have been guarding for generations is a treasure of heaven and earth, which concerns a great secret."


    "What secret?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Yan Qingcheng shook her head. She sighed: "we Yan family, women can''t marry outside. It''s not a curse, but a kind of blood guardian. Our Yan Family women should guard this thing for generations. No one can leave it until it finds its owner."


    "Oh, is that the big stone you''re talking about?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    Because this huge stone is an ordinary stone no matter how you look at it. It is somewhat out of tune with this dreamlike world. All things in this world will vaguely emit neon colors. However, this stone is dark and has no anger, as if it is not something in this world.


    "I don''t know. Our family has a history." Yan Qingcheng thought for a while and said, "the secrets of the family have been passed down from generation to generation. I don''t know how many years it has been. I''m not sure how many things are true to my generation."


    "Your wish has been fulfilled. This is the secret of your family." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "now, can we leave here?"


    "How could I possibly leave without finding something here?" Yan Qingcheng looked around. She didn''t find anything else here.


    "This place is so big." Yehaoxuan pointed to the distance and said, "in fact, all the things in the distance are illusions. In fact, our place is only dozens of square meters. In such a small area, except for these flowers and trees, there is only this stone."


    Yan Qingcheng was silent. She stared at the stone and thought hard. It seemed that she wanted to find out some secrets from the stone.


    At this time, yehaoxuan felt that the cross on his chest was a little hot. It was given to him by Angela. When he was in danger when he came to the magnesium country, both the cross and Nuwa stone were lost, but it was finally recovered by itself.


    Pulling out the cross, together with the Nuwa stone, I saw that the Nuwa stone emitted soft five-color brilliance, while the brilliance on the cross was silver, which seemed a little hot.


    "What happened?" Yan Qingcheng looked at the things in yehaoxuan''s hands strangely.


    "There are some things I can''t explain to you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "in short, this stone is Nuwa stone. This cross is a gift from a friend. Now I need to find five stones, but now there is only one. This cross is my guide light. As long as it is close to the new Nuwa stone, this situation will occur."

 Chapter 2104

    "In other words, this big stone is Nuwa stone?" Yan Qingcheng seems to understand something.


    "By reason, yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but I always thought that Nuwa stone is only the size of a stone, but I never thought that it might be a huge stone."


    "So you are the one who can end our Yan Family''s destiny." Yan Qingcheng looked at yehaoxuan. She said happily, "Yan family has been guarding this thing for generations. It''s just to wait for you."


    "I don''t know if I am." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but one thing is certain. I am really looking for these stones everywhere."


    "That''s you. You can''t be wrong." Yan Qingcheng said seriously, "taking away this stone is tantamount to ending the fate of our Yan family. Unfortunately, the Yan family has been destroyed. Now it is only me and Lanxi."


    "I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    At this time, the huge stone changed. The stone was originally dull, but with the colorful glow of the Nuwa stone in yehaoxuan''s hand, the one man high boulder also exuded a faint luster.


    As the brilliance became brighter and brighter, the volume of this stone decreased at a very fast rate. After a while, it became a five-color stone the size of a walnut, floating beside ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reached out his hand to hold the stone in his hand and spread out his palm. He saw that the Nuwa stone was shining softly in his palm.


    Huaxia is in the solitary peak of the primeval forest.


    The woman is dressed in green. She is holding a silk scarf and is carefully wiping the moss on Ying long.


    Yinglong''s real body was locked here before. The years have passed. I don''t know how many years have passed, because Yinglong is a real dragon, and the days are long. I don''t know how much moss has grown on his body.


    When she came, she would not let Ying Long''s body be covered with moss. She wiped it carefully with a silk scarf every day. Now Ying Long''s body shows its original color. His body is like a white jade carving.


    After wiping the dragon body, the woman stepped back and saw Ying Long''s spotless body. Her face showed a knowing smile.


    After countless years of missing, the two are separated. Now, even if Ying Long is only a stone body, she feels very satisfied to be with him. She touches Ying Long''s huge body and murmurs: "Ying long, I won''t let you wait too long. The three-year appointment of the medical saint is still two years. Anyway, I will let you stand between heaven and earth again."


    She slowly leaned against Yinglong, and the woman slightly closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened her eyes and smiled at Yinglong. She took out a green bamboo flute, and then sat on the edge of the cliff of the isolated peak with her back to Yinglong. The bamboo flute stood on her lips. A melodious sound of the flute slowly came out of her flute.


    The long years are all in the sound of the flute.


    I don''t know when, Ying Long''s indifferent dragon head for thousands of years was full of tears.


    Is the second Nuwa stone a blessing or a curse?


    "Is this the second Nuwa stone?" Looking at the colorful stones in yehaoxuan''s hands, liyanxin felt a little surprised.


    "Yes, is there anything wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The second stone should not have appeared so soon." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "fate has already been doomed. What is the reason for the second Nuwa stone to appear in the world ahead of time?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but anyway, one more Nuwa stone will give you more hope. It is almost a year since Nuwa''s three-year appointment. I don''t know anything about the other stones. With her fierce nature, she will really turn the world upside down at that time."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a big problem." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "she doesn''t know that she is in the same game. She just wants to save Ying Long wholeheartedly."


    "How complicated should things have been?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He put away the Nuwa stone and said, "the girl is too stubborn."


    "I''m just as stubborn." Liyanxin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "if you were the one who locked you in the lonely peak of the forest, I would make the same decision as the girl. I don''t care what the overall situation is, and I don''t care what the heavenly conspiracy is. I want to save you wholeheartedly, only once."


    "Silly woman." Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew that Li Yanxin was not just talking about it. If she said so, she would be able to do it.


    "By the way, where is Yan Qingcheng? According to what you said, Yan Qingcheng is the most important person in the second Nuwa stone. Where has she gone now?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Nuwa stone is their destiny for the Yan family." Yehaoxuan said, "in order to protect the purity of their blood, the women of their Yan family can''t marry outside. It''s a form of marriage for generations. If someone wants to break this situation, he will die before the age of 33."


    "It''s all a bunch of poor people." Li Yanxin sighed slightly. She shook her head and said, "why is it that every time you pay, it is always a woman?"


    "Perhaps this is the unfairness of heaven." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Forget it, don''t mention this heavy topic." Li Yanxin''s spirit was refreshed. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "People in magnesium have a high degree of trust in traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I plan to introduce more TCM teams to more people, promote medical exchanges between the two sides and introduce them as soon as possible."


    "So the market is already open?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Yes, the market is already open." When yehaoxuan nodded, he smiled and said, "I found that the ability of Chinese people to accept new things is greater than that of Chinese people. They don''t have so many sentiments. As long as it is beneficial to them, they will gladly accept it."


    "The momentum is good." Liyanxin nodded slightly and said, "hurry up and solve these things. Go home. I think there are some things at home that can''t be delayed."


    "Do you mean something mysterious?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, it''s xuanboundless. This man is very dangerous." Li Yan said: "you should know how powerful the six divisions of the heavenly palace are. If you don''t go back, your empress Zhenggong will always hold on to this matter. But what kind of person is xuanwuyi? He can''t let your empress Zhenggong do it."


    "Ruoxi was too willful for some time. Yehaoxuan sighed. He told Chen Ruoxi not to mix in with this matter. But no matter what he said, Chen Ruoxi still went his own way."

 Chapter 2105

    The six departments of Tiangong are all under the rule of xuanwuyi. He will immediately know that Chen Ruoxi is playing with fire.


    "She is not willful. Empress Zhenggong loves you very much." Li Yan''s heart turned white. Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "she just wanted to share the burden for you."


    "If it hadn''t been for you, she wouldn''t have done those thankless things." Li Yanxin looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "I think you are a soft eater. No matter what happens, women should take the lead for you, right?"


    "When you say that, I feel like a glutton." Yehaoxuan was stunned, and he smiled bitterly at his freedom.


    "Someone is coming." Li Yan glanced out of her heart, and her expression became a little wary.


    Now liyanxin''s six senses are higher than yehaoxuan''s. after she shouted, yehaoxuan found that there was a person in her consciousness who was still far away from him. This is the advantage of her Buddhist supreme mind method. Although she is not as powerful as yehaoxuan, her six senses are much more sensitive than yehaoxuan.


    "The gifted one." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "What talent?" Li Yan was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts and asked.


    "It was Alice, the black woman who led us to the mystery." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why is she here?" Liyanxin relaxed her vigilance. She still has some impression of this talented person. However, she seems to have no special ability, but her speed is much faster. It won''t cause them much trouble.


    "She may have figured something out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    In a flash, Alice came to yehaoxuan''s door. She was so fast that she bypassed the guards and cameras to come here.


    The advantage of instant movement is that it can make a person reach an incredible speed. Even if her speed is captured by the camera, I am afraid it is only a gray image with the monitoring shooting ability. Even if the video is played dozens of times slower, it is impossible to catch her track.


    "I didn''t know there was such a group of people in magnesium country." Yehaoxuan exclaimed, "I''m afraid talented people are unique to the western world. Although their abilities are very weak, they are very practical."


    "The reason why they are being heavily suppressed now is entirely because their government is afraid that they will cause something. Otherwise, their strength will gather together and be a very powerful force." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The people of magnesium have their concerns. They feel that this matter has a great impact on them. If it is not handled properly, it may cause some unexpected consequences. That''s why they will suppress these people heavily." Li Yan thought.


    "This has nothing to do with us. I only know that I may get a group of capable assistants for this." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned to the door and said, "come in when you come. Don''t hide."


    As soon as the door opened, Alice was at the door. She said cautiously at the door, "Ye, may I come in?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Alice had just come in, but when she entered the door, she staggered and plunged into the floor.


    Liyanxin quickly stepped forward and flashed. She rushed to Alice in time and helped her up.


    "Fainted." Liyanxin helped her half lie on the sofa.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He went up to Alice and put his hand on her wrist.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked liyanxin.


    "There''s nothing serious about losing too much blood." Yehaoxuan frowned. He lifted Alice''s clothes. There was a big scar on her stomach. The scar was cut off by a scalpel. It was very flat. Obviously, it was artificial.


    Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and stabbed her. A moment later, Alice woke up. Yehaoxuan went to make a bowl of brown sugar water for her to drink. Her spirit was better.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked, "where did your wound come from? Who did this to you?"


    "It''s Smith''s people..." Alice said weakly. "He''s starting to hit us."


    "Do it to you? What does that mean?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "I don''t know. In the past, there was no water in the well between us. As long as we went to them for a physical examination on time to protect our behavior, they wouldn''t do anything to us without our special ability. But this time, I don''t know what happened. They suddenly attacked the place where we gathered."


    "A lot of people came here. They put us down with high-pressure anaesthetic guns, grabbed almost all of us, took our blood, cut off our skin tissue, and even extracted our cells and genes."


    "I don''t know what their purpose is, but this time, their attitude towards us is different." Alice said.


    "Why is it different?" "Do they want to wipe out your race?" asked ye haoxuan in doubt


    "I don''t know if they want to wipe out our race, but I think they will often do this to us in the future." Alice said, "but our health and ability to live are very poor. We won''t get sick easily, but once we get sick, it will be very difficult to cure."


    "But now eight out of ten people in our settlement can''t stand up. Ye, I really can''t help it, so I ask you to help us." Alice said.


    "Help?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "how can I help you? I''ll help you cure your disease, and I''ll restore your health. Then you''re letting the people in zone 51 extract your genes?"


    "I..." Alice opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to answer the question.


    Yes, yehaoxuan can help her, cure the people in their settlement, and keep them healthy. But if the matter in the 51 district is not solved in one day, they will be born with endless fear.


    There is no doubt that human nature is greedy. Moreover, Smith in the 51 District intends to use them as an experiment to study some things. As long as the 51 district exists for a day, they will be restless for a day.


    "I don''t know what to do." Alice bowed her head and said, "Smith, they are too powerful, and they have national weapons as their backing, so we can''t resist."

 Chapter 2106

    "Your country may not be their backing now." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you know, their R & D funds are getting less and less. Otherwise, they won''t put their ideas on you."


    "Now someone has proposed to abolish this department. It is precisely because of this that Smith will become more and more unscrupulous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know much about the country or politics." Alice shook her head and said, "all I care about is how our life goes on, ye. They are really crazy now. I don''t know what caused them to become like this."


    "That''s because they know that their own time is not long, so they have to work hard to make something." Yehaoxuan sneered. He had already heard through the grapevine that the parliament of the Republic of magnesium was discussing the abolition of the relevant decisions of this department.


    Because the 51 district has always been invisible, perhaps because the international situation is getting more and more serious, or because Smith is getting more and more out of control, which makes the authorities feel uneasy. In short, it is certain to abolish the 51 district.


    Of course, it is impossible for the people of magnesium to throw away all the research results of zone 51. Since zone 51 has existed for so many years, it is certainly worth their existence. However, this department will be merged into another scientific research organization to form a new official organization, which is the decision of the authorities.


    However, ye haoxuan doesn''t care what the people of the magnesium country are up to. He only cares about where the specific location of the place is. Ye haoxuan has given shaoqingying what Alec sent back before. A scientific research team is working day and night to make and decode the high-tech equipment in zone 51 for ye haoxuan. I believe it won''t be long before there will be results.


    "Ye, I''m still saying that. I beg you to help me." Alice looked at yehaoxuan. She said sincerely, "I really don''t have any way. Now ten people in our settlement are injured, and we can''t make it. And we''re not sure when they''ll come next."


    "Do you have a settlement?" Yehaoxuan looked at Alice in surprise and said, "don''t you have your own home?"


    "No." Alice shook her head and said: "Sometimes our ability is very ordinary, which can not cause great turbulence at all, but it makes Smith feel afraid. Therefore, as long as the talented people who show their ability will be caught by them. In addition, our bodies will be chrome stamped by them, and GPS will be implanted in our subcutaneous tissue, so that we have no place to hide. Moreover, all the people are concentrated in one place by them, and we will be at the specified time at night Inside, you must go back. "


    Alice said. She lifted the collar around her neck and saw that the words "K20" were printed on her neck. This was her number, and there was a small piece of protruding subcutaneous tissue on the back of her palm. This was the GPS installed for her in zone 51.


    "Ha ha, I don''t understand this country anymore." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "you are just ordinary people. I don''t know why they are so afraid of their own people."


    "This may have something to do with our own reasons." Alice sighed. "After all, we are not ordinary people. Some people even compare us with the mutants in the film. They think we will harm the society."


    "People are afraid of the unknown. That''s understandable. But Mr. Smith, with a chicken feather as an arrow, did some experiments on you. It''s a bit too much." Li Yan said: "is there any human right?"


    "So, ye, please help us. We are really desperate now." Alice looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "What was the situation when you were living in a community?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s very bad. We are now guarded solidly, with power grids all around. There are many soldiers of special forces guarding us. Basically, no one can escape. I am fast, so I broke through their guards and ran out." Alice sighed.


    "Are they trying to keep you in captivity as an experiment?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, for now, that''s what they mean." Alice nodded slightly and said, "now they are going to keep us in captivity as experimental animals until they squeeze out our last bit of value."


    "And we, too, will die in their extravagant experiments until the last trace disappears." Alice said sadly.


    "I can help you." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I don''t know what you people think. Are you united, do you really want to get rid of this cage, and are you only afraid of them, or are you angry because of fear?"


    "Is this important?" Alice looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Very important." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if they dare to resist, dare to use their own ability to fight with those soldiers for their own survival opportunities and their own freedom, these people are worth saving."


    "But if they are just a group of oppressed sheep, and they have only fear of Smith, then even if I rescue them, they will not escape the pursuit of District 51, because there is something that has left a mark in their hearts, which is called cowardice."


    "I don''t know what they think, but I can be sure that they are both afraid and angry. We are all human beings. Do they want to treat us like this just because we have some abilities that ordinary people don''t have?" Alice said sadly, "I believe that most people will rise up and fight."


    "If that''s the case, I think you deserve my help." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be frank, I''m not a saint. I can''t help you unconditionally."


    "What do you want?" Alice looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "we have nothing now."


    "No, you don''t have nothing. You have extraordinary abilities. That''s your card." Yehaoxuan said, "in fact, you are the only one who can save you. But because our hearts are full of fear, you dare not fight."


    "Your ability is a powerful force, but you lack a guide. I can guide you to resist, but you need to work with me to wipe out the headquarters of District 51." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2107

    "But... District 51 is a state secret department. If we do this, we will be pursued and killed by the world''s most powerful forces." Alice was startled.


    "If you dare not, you will die in the settlement." Yehaoxuan said, "all your traces in this world will soon disappear. If you are afraid, no one can save you."


    "But..." Alice hesitated.


    "As I said, District 51 will soon not be a secret department of magnesium. What Smith has done will soon be exposed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Alice was stunned. She thought that Smith''s power was amazing. Even if he was in trouble, there was a country behind him. Because of the oppression over the years, she had been deeply afraid of Smith in her subconscious.


    "I trust you." Alice lowered her head and thought for a moment. She looked up at yehaoxuan seriously and said, "I''ll go back now and try to convince all the people that I want to gather them together. We should resist and not bow to fate."


    "Yes, all you have to do now is twist them into a rope." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we have a saying in China that unity is strength. You are a powerful force, but you don''t know how to cooperate. Go back and persuade them not to succumb to those people''s power. You should use your ability to resist them."


    "You should make all the things that people were afraid of and worried about come true." Ye haoxuan said, "you have to pay them back with ten times the pain they have given you."


    "OK, I''ll go now. Thank you. You made me understand these things." Alice nodded slightly. She took a few steps back, and then her body turned into a gray shadow and disappeared.


    "I suddenly found out that you are quite a demagogue." Liyanxin said with a smile, "if it were ancient times, you would look like a dog in the army. Well, a few words can arouse a person''s resentment. It''s really not easy."


    "It''s personal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because Smith puts too much pressure on gifted people, in their subconscious, Smith is the person who specially controls them, just like we ordinary people see the police."


    "But in the heart of every person, there is another self, the gifted. Now they are under great pressure, so they need to vent. I just opened a vent for their hearts." Yehaoxuan said, "where there is oppression, there is resistance. Their long-standing pressure will turn into resentment. Therefore, we will sit back and wait for the guys in the 51 district and bind ourselves."


    "Now the 51 district is in a precarious state." Li Yan thought for a while and said: "over the years, the authorities of magnesium have imposed great restrictions on the 51 District, but the more they restrict, the better the development of the 51 district will be."


    "Speaking of this, I have to admire Smith, who is a capable leader. Although he lacks funds and budget over the years, he has tried to make money by himself, making District 51 stronger than before. It is precisely because of this that the authorities are becoming more and more afraid of him."


    "You''re right. So in the near future, there will be more and more voices against the 51 district." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Smith won''t last long."


    "If we light a fire at this time and expose the 51 District, or the extraordinary things that Smith did before, it will accelerate their extinction." Li Yan said: "although Smith''s people are not recognized by the government, after all, they are backed by the government."


    "I''m afraid it would be a bit bad to trouble them now, but if the government gave them up, I think we could be more extravagant in our work. It is now the general election. If we light a fire now, the current president will be unable to sit still. No matter how much opposition there is outside, he will certainly strangle the 51 district."


    "You''re right. I have a plan for this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are your plans?" Liyanxin was a little stunned and said, "your mind is very careful now. What others can''t think of, you will think of it soon."


    "You don''t think that the group of Internet pushers I brought from China are only aimed at those individuals." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "when necessary, their ability to play out is very huge."


    "Network pusher?" Li Yanxin''s eyes lit up and said, "have you found the evidence of closing Smith?"


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I think that this time, someone will be unable to sit still. That department will completely disappear in the history of magnesium from now on."


    Somewhere in the mountains of magnesium.


    This place is a basin, and the place where it is located is very desolate. The geographical location is not good, and the climate is also very bad. Some people call this place the sea of death, and few people are here at ordinary times.


    But in this desolate and inconspicuous mountain range, the invisible laser grid is densely distributed in the dark.


    Fluttering, a sparrow flew into the mountain from the outside. Obviously, this sparrow is not an aborigine in the mountain. It fluttered its wings and fell to a big tree. But before it reached the big tree, it saw a flash of red light, and an optical network composed of lasers suddenly appeared from the air.


    With a hiss, a puff of smoke rose into the air. The sparrow was instantly separated by these laser nets and fell to the ground. Under the tree, there were a lot of dead animals, most of which were birds and animals.


    No one can imagine that such a high mountain is actually covered by the invisible optical network. This is the laser power grid newly developed by a scientific research mechanism in magnesium, which has the characteristics of great lethality and strong concealment.


    Gifted people live here. Originally, this place is open at ordinary times. Like normal people, these people can go out, but they must come back before 11 p.m., otherwise they will be severely punished.


    But in these days, their lives are completely disordered, because they are imprisoned here like prisoners. Some people with high-end weapons surround all the exits. Most people are arrested. They are drawn blood, skinned, and extracted genes by all mandatory means.


    In just a few days, several people have died, and most of them are unable to stand up because of excessive blood loss.

 Chapter 2108

    The whole settlement seemed to be covered with a shadow. Everyone was terrified. They didn''t know what to do.


    A tall steel gate is welded in front of a long iron fence. Near the gate are two sentry towers with soldiers holding heavy weapons and high-tech night vision thermal imaging systems.


    As long as a talented person who is good at stealth wants to sneak out from here, the soldiers on both sides of the sentry tower will not hesitate to pull the trigger in their hands, and the bullets will smash the talented person who sneaks out.


    This place is the only place without power grid and the only place to go out, but without permission, it is impossible for anyone to go out here alive.


    "This place is the only exit, but these guys are like beating chicken blood. They have been here for eight hours, but why haven''t they changed their shifts yet?"


    In a secluded corner, a group of people are quietly poking their heads in the direction of the door. They are the people of this settlement. They are always trying to get out of this place.


    "Kay, what do you think?" The man who stretched out his head retracted his head. He pointed to a middle-aged humanitarian nearby: "the guards here are still unchanged. Their number is not large, and they have not changed shifts from morning to night. It is possible that their number is not large."


    "No reason." The middle-aged foreigner named Kay was very hairy. He squatted down and said to the old man who had just retracted his head: "George, although we have great fear of these guys, in fact, they are afraid of us."


    "Our ability may not be very strong, but for them, we are gifted and have powers. This time, I think Smith is going to kill us all. He seems to be in a hurry to develop something."


    "So, he can''t just send so many people to watch us. Although the guys in their hands are powerful, if we are really crazy, they may not be able to trap us." Kay road.


    "Kay, I noticed." George nodded and said, "I found that their number is very good. The vast majority of people may be doing things we don''t know in other places. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have changed their shifts for so long."


    "What do you think?" Kay glanced around. He had to ask others for advice. "I think we can spell it now. What do you think?"


    "Let''s fight. I don''t know how long I can live if I continue to be trapped in this ghost place." A black man shook his head and said, "I saw my friend leave me today. He died after being drained of blood by these guys. Today, his fate may be our turn. We are not experimental animals. We are human beings. We should have the rights that citizens of magnesium should have."


    "Yes, we are not experiments. We are also human beings." This sentence of the black people ignited the idea in most people''s hearts. Rabbits will bite when they are anxious. Moreover, they are not ordinary white rabbits. They are gifted people.


    "Well, that''s the deal." Kay said, "I''m going to try out how many people there are and what their attitude towards us is."


    "I''ll try. My physical strength has recovered fairly well." The black man said, "I don''t believe they will shoot because we are serious citizens. They can''t do this to me because we have talent. I believe Congress will not let Smith do this. I think Smith is crazy now."


    "Be careful and remember that no matter what happens or what their attitude is, you must ensure your own safety." Kay nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Kay, I cherish my own life more than anyone else." The black man grinned and stood up slowly.


    "Be careful, we''ll wait for you here." George gave the black man a hug and several people stood up at the same time.


    The black man was no longer hiding. He strode towards the door. His figure had touched the infrared ray. A dense laser was launched like a big net.


    The guards on the guard tower at the door also noticed the movement here. The guns in their hands were all aimed at the black man. At the same time, the weapon insurance in the hands of a man dressed in full arms had been opened. He shouted: "who, stop."


    "Hey, man, you haven''t changed shifts all day. Don''t you feel tired?" The black man spread his hands with a kind of Western humor. He didn''t stop. He said as he walked forward: "moreover, I think you can''t treat us like this. We are serious citizens. We haven''t violated any laws. We should exercise our rights. You can''t treat us like prisoners."


    "Stop." The leading guard pointed his gun forward and pulled the trigger. With a burst of gunfire, a string of bullets fell in front of the black''s feet. The machine guns in the hands of the two guards on the sentry tower had been aimed at the black. The machine guns in their hands were weapons with great lethality. The radius of this weapon was very large, and the number of bullets fired per minute could reach 500.


    This is specially developed to deal with these gifted people. A group of guards rushed over. The muzzle of their guns turned and pointed at the black people.


    Looking at the numerous gunpoints in front of him, the black man could not help feeling a little scared. But after thinking about his mission, he decided: "I want to see Smith. I want to ask him what he means."


    "Man, if I were you, I would go back and stay there now. We have explained to you, because a meteorite may enter our atmosphere recently. The smell on this meteorite can cause genetic variation in your body."


    "The reason why we do this is that we are afraid of any accident. We have the highest authorization letter from the president. Otherwise, we would not treat you like this, because it is against the law." The guard said patiently.


    "Oh, the supreme decree of the president? Can you show it to me? I promise, I only have one look at that thing. As long as I''m sure it''s true, I''ll go back right away. I won''t embarrass you." The black man said stubbornly.


    "You talk a little too much." The guard frowned. He could not see any expression under his helmet. He raised his right hand high and said, "I''ll give you ten seconds and go back immediately. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that we will do something that makes you feel sorry."

 Chapter 2109

    "Ten, nine, eight" guards began to count down.


    "This is imprisonment. This is illegal. Smith''s actions have violated the human rights law. He has no right to lock us up. I will protest to the Baigong palace. I don''t believe the president will authorize you to do that." The Negro became excited.


    "Five, four, three" guards ignored him, and he was still counting down.


    "Listen, you will pay for your actions." The black man said excitedly.


    "Kill." The guard''s right hand pressed down, and the two machine guns on the sentry towers on both sides pointed at the black man and pulled the trigger.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    The bullet with great lethality met the transparent light curtain, and its speed became very slow. The two guards on the sentry tower continued to pull the trigger, but their bullets strangely floated in mid air, and were blocked outside the transparent light curtain, so there was no way to get close to the black.


    At this moment, a red light flashed through, and a silver pistol in the guard leader''s hand shone. The red light directly penetrated the black air wall and passed through his right leg.


    Poof, the blood splashed everywhere, and the black man screamed. His body fell back, banging and banging. The bullet just floating in mid air hit the cement ground in front of the black man, and made several deep pits on the ground.


    The black man lost a leg. He twisted violently on the ground and hissed. The blood of his right leg flowed outward. Before long, he would die of excessive blood loss.


    A guard picked up a gun to solve the problem of black people''s lives, but the chief of the guard waved his hand and said, "the stationmaster said that there were not many of them, and everyone tried to stay alive, because the last hurdle has not been overcome."


    The two guards put away their pistols and walked forward. One of them took a spray and sprayed it on the black man''s leg. The blood on the black man''s right leg stopped immediately. The two men set up the black man and left without saying a word.


    "Damn it, these guys are determined to keep us here." Kay shouted angrily, "how can they do this? We are not prisoners, and we have not done anything out of line. We have not committed any of the terms they formulated in those years. Why do they treat me like this?"


    "Kay." George said, "have you noticed that this time our affair is so sudden that we haven''t heard any news in advance?"


    "Yes, I didn''t hear any news in advance. Smith used to be very formal. When we needed a physical examination, they would notify us in advance. But this time, they attacked us suddenly without warning. They were premeditated."


    "Have you ever heard of the public proposal that Congress repeal the fifty-one district?" George said.


    "I''ve heard about it, but I don''t think it''s possible." Kay shook his head and said, "Smith can''t see this happening. He will definitely come up with countless plots to stop it."


    "However, the situation does not allow him to have too many ideas." George said, "maybe Smith can''t stop it, so he wants to go crazy before it happens."


    "Do you mean that Smith was responsible for what happened to us today?" Kay was stunned. He blurted out: "this is his personal behavior? It has nothing to do with the government. If the so-called meteorite is going to enter orbit, our genes may mutate. He made it up all at once?"


    "Yes, I think the cancellation of the 51 district has been settled. Otherwise, Smith would not be so crazy and crazy." George said gravely.


    "What should we do? Do we have to wait for death like this? If it''s true as you said, he won''t let us go. He will collect samples from us without restraint. He will do those experiments on us more madly. In the end, we will all die." Kay said angrily.


    "Go back first. Let''s wait for Alice and see what happened to the injured friend just now." Said George.


    "OK, go back first." Kay nodded. He and the group stood up quietly and left here carefully.


    "The alert was lifted. Just now those guys seemed to realize that this matter was not so simple, so they retired."


    After several people left, one of the guards on the sentry tower took off the omni-directional night vision thermal imager and said that Kay and other people were hiding there just now. In fact, he saw it clearly.


    The chief of the guard gave a thumbs up and continued to stare.


    At this time, a cold wind blew, and another soldier wearing a night vision thermal imager on the sentry tower only felt a flash of red light in his night vision instrument.


    He was startled, and did not cry out.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked his companion.


    "Oh, shit, there may be something wrong with this thing. It''s all right now." The soldier looked around in silence. He shook his head.


    "Oh, you should keep an eye on this group of people, because they are not real people. They have some incredible abilities." His companion said.


    "I know. I''ll keep an eye on it." The soldier nodded. He fell down and continued to monitor the situation around him.


    "Oh my God, job, are you all right?"


    In a shabby church, a group of people gathered around the black man whose leg had just been broken and said in surprise.


    Their settlement is actually a deserted place. Because of their talent treaty, as long as they have these special abilities, they will be taken away from their parents and brought to this place when they are very young.


    These places are their homes. Because of the restrictions of the terms, it is impossible for them to leave this place.


    Job''s condition was not good. Although there was no blood on his leg, the severe pain made him faint several times. Because of the excessive blood loss, his face was very pale.


    "What should we do? Those guys are determined to lock us up here. What do they want to do?" An old man said angrily.


    "What are they studying? Because our genes have brought great progress to their brain developers, Smith extracted our genes like crazy." A girl has a finger on her forehead. She is a gifted person similar to telepathy. She can read people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2110

    "No, he won''t. We are full citizens." Someone shouted.


    At this moment, Alice appeared in front of everyone like a ghost. Because she was so fast, she would not trigger those alarms when she stole out. Now everyone''s hope is placed on Alice. They hope Alice can bring them some good news.


    "Alice, what''s up? Have you found the expert? Will he help us?" The people in the hall gathered around and asked with surprise and excitement.


    "Yes, he is a medical Sage from China. When I saw him before, I knew he had something wrong with Smith, because he suffered a big loss in Smith''s hands." Alice said, "that''s why I went to him. I hope he can help us."


    "What did he say?" George asked eagerly.


    "He said he could help us." Alice said.


    "Oh, that''s great. How is he going to help us? I can''t wait to get out of this cage now." There was a cheer in the church.


    "Keep your voice down and don''t let anyone notice." Kay took a warning look at the crowd, and the cheers in the crowd were suppressed.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Even if he has a grudge against Smith, Smith has great power after all. I don''t think he will help us for no reason." Asked George, calming down.


    Because he thinks that there is no free lunch in this world. If you want others to help you, you need to have the chips you can pay.


    "Yes, he did not help us unconditionally." Alice nodded and said, "he''ll take us out of trouble, but we''ll help him go to the headquarters in District 51."


    "Why?" George was surprised. "Why are we going there?"


    "That''s right. We just want to escape from here and stay away from that bastard Smith. He saved us and let us fall into the trap. What''s the reason?" Someone shouted angrily.


    "Because he wants to use our power." Alice said, "Smith is completely crazy now, because the bill to abolish the 51 district is getting closer and closer, so he is more and more unscrupulous. The medical Saint feels that he has completely lost control."


    "But what does this have to do with us?" Someone asked, puzzled.


    "Yes, and our ability is limited. Maybe we can''t help him. He can save us and let us leave." Someone said.


    "Why should others take so much trouble to help you?" Alice retorted.


    "This..."


    People in a room were speechless. They looked at each other. Yes, this place is extremely dangerous. Why should others take so much effort to help you?


    "Listen, my friends." Alice made up her mind and said, "I think it''s time for us to show it. Most of us have lived in this place since we were born. We don''t even know where we come from or who our parents are."


    "But we haven''t made any mistakes. What we are bearing now should not have been borne by us. Today, four of our friends have died in research. Tomorrow, there may be more."


    "Why do we have to bear this?" Alice looked around for a week and said, "we have these abilities, but we haven''t done anything bad with them. We even help others do what they can. Why do they care about us so much?"


    "Maybe in their eyes, we are not human at all. We are a group of aliens." I don''t know who whispered a word, which made the scene instantly silent.


    "No, we are human beings, natural selection. We are just the product of the evolution of nature. Why should they treat us like this?" Alice said more and more excitedly: "the reason why they suppress us is that they are afraid of us. They are afraid that our abilities will hurt them."


    "My friends, why don''t we dare to resist? We have superhuman abilities. Why should we be careful to live such a dark and free life?" Cried Alice.


    The scene was silent. These people were labeled as aliens from the very beginning of their birth. They were not free. They lived in a settlement where no one had ever been here.


    The oppression from childhood has made them lose their courage and self-confidence. Some of their nature has gradually disappeared with the extinction of their will.


    But Alice''s words, but let them rekindle their fighting spirit, yes, they have nothing wrong, but why should they bear all this?


    "I''m fed up with this life." Alice looked around for a week and said, "as far as I know, Congress has made great concessions to our problems. Every year, there will be a special fund for changing our living environment, or for research, in an effort to make us normal people."


    "But Smith didn''t do so. He just used the money to carry out his research. He deprived us of our most basic right to live. Now, he wants to kill us. He wants to treat us as experimental animals and mice in the laboratory."


    "I just want to ask, can you stand such a life?" Alice cried, "now our survival is a matter of life and death. What are we hesitating about? If we don''t resist, we really have no future. We will die here and be buried here forever. Even the bodies will be dragged to do experiments."


    "Now, is there anyone willing to fight against such a life and such a fate with me?" Alice exclaimed.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene. After a while, George came forward and said, "Alice, in fact, I always know that our ability has always been very strong. If we are united, Smith may not compromise."


    "But it is precisely because people have an inborn fear of him that they allow him to live under our pressure over the years. If he really wants to help us, I am willing to go to District 51 to vent all our grievances over the years."


    "Yes, count me in, and I will." Kay, who bowed his head and pondered, also raised his head and said, "my friends, the world belongs to us has come. Are you resisting or being slaughtered?"


    "I would like to, but now we are being tested by them. These days, our bodies are very weak. If this continues, we will even have problems walking, not to mention resisting Smith."

 Chapter 2111

    "You don''t have to worry about this. As long as we agree to his proposal, he will help us regulate our bodies and make our bodies recover as quickly as possible." Alice said, "the question is how many people agree with this."


    "In that case, I agree." Finally, someone was not silent. Someone was the first to raise his hand.


    "I agree. I''m fed up with this life."


    "And me..."


    "Count me in..."


    There were many people in the hall. I''m afraid there were hundreds of people. Almost a moment later, more than half of them raised their hands. Because of the infection of these people, other people did not follow them freely.


    Everyone seems to have a warm blood ignited in this moment. The decision they made today will take them to a new era.


    Overnight, a chilling video came out from major websites. The name of the video was to uncover the secrets of the 51 district. The crimes of Smith, the head of the 51 District, spread throughout the country overnight.


    The existence of District 51 has always been controversial. Ordinary people simply can''t know the existence of this place. Sometimes the photos occasionally sent by adventurers pointing out that the suspected District 51 will cause a sensation.


    Of course, the authenticity of these photos remains to be examined.


    But there has never been such a video that really sent out the real 51 area.


    Alien research, various experiments, as well as the photos of its leader Smith and numerous crimes were found out. For a time, this matter occupied the headlines of all media and websites.


    Of course, people would not believe that their government would do such a thing, but this video is really true. The crimes pointed out in it are simply heinous.


    Some places have begun to protest. They asked the current president to give them an explanation. Now it is the day of the general election. On such an important day, such a sensitive topic should happen. Their president is even more anxious than them.


    "Who can tell me what''s going on, what''s going on?" In the palace worship office, the Secretary of the president shouted angrily, "Smith''s behavior is an anti-human behavior. We have never authorized him to do so. Is he crazy? How much has he done without telling us over the years?"


    "Sir, I think the most important thing now is to discuss how to invite Smith back. In addition, who will take over the task of area 51 for the time being? I want to see the president." Said an officer of high rank.


    "Oh, the president doesn''t want to see anyone now, at least until this is over." The Secretary said angrily, "now arrest Smith immediately. As for District 51, close down immediately. This bill has been passed."


    Because of the great impact of this incident, the president is not calm. He originally planned to discuss the question of whether to leave or stay in District 51 after the general election, but now the outbreak of this problem has directly become the fuse to defeat District 51.


    Originally, there was a heated debate in the Congress over the closure of the 51st district. Basically, people were divided into two factions, one advocating the closure and the other not. Now, no one dares to speak for Smith.


    "Yes, I''ll go right now before Smith erases our authority." The general nodded, saluted and turned away.


    "If there are not enough naturally mutated genes, we went to that group of people to smoke. We almost succeeded last time. The brain development project has been going on for decades, but I have never tried to develop the human brain nearly 100%, almost, almost."


    In the laboratory of the 51st District, Dr. Allen shouted at a group of scientists in white coats in a frantic tone. He is a work maniac. He has never stopped since he discovered that the genes of gifted people can help him develop his brain potential to a greater extent.


    It seems that he is only a little away from success. Before, Eli was the best experiment he made, but this guy still had some defects. Finally, yehaoxuan saw through his origin, and his body completely disappeared in the world.


    So during this period of time, he went crazy to extract the genes of those gifted people. He tried to find some breakthroughs from the bodies of these gifted people to make his brain research impeccable.


    "Failed again?" As soon as the door opened, Smith came in. His eyes were bloodshot, staring at the boss. These days, he was worried about this matter.


    "Oh, dear Smith, listen to me. We''re just a little, just a little, and we can find out the reason. Now I need more talents to cooperate with our examination." Allan road.


    "Well, I''ll meet all your requirements now." Smith nodded. He stared at Allen and said, "but you can''t let me down, because our 51 district has disappeared from this moment."


    "What?" Everyone was surprised. They would never have expected the result. There was a high voice about the 51 District, but because the 51 District involved too many departments.


    In addition, the team is really good and has contributed a lot to the country, so even if some people want to dismantle this department, it is not so easy.


    However, a few days ago, those hard-working people were still arguing about the bill. It was difficult to determine the nature of the matter. But in the blink of an eye, they received the news that District 51 was shut down. The news came so suddenly that all the people were unable to react.


    "Just now, the President issued an order that our department will no longer exist." Smith stared at them with blood red eyes. He glanced at them for a week and said, "how many years have we paid for this country? How much blame have we borne for them?"


    "But they denied all our credit in the blink of an eye. They beat us to death with a stick, which made me feel very sad."


    "Sir, we absolutely do not accept this result." Alan shook his head and said, "I don''t believe this is true. What happened?"


    "We have been hacked. What we have done before has been known by those people." Smith stared at his blood red eyes and said, "all the people present are the people I trust. But if no one betrays me, those things will never be known. So the most thing I want to know now is who betrayed me?"

 Chapter 2112

    There was a moment of silence at the scene, and everyone looked at each other, because the matter was too serious. District 51 is a tight organization. People and places who can enter here will undergo very strict review and psychological tests to ensure that they will not divulge any information about here.


    Due to the lack of funds in recent years, sometimes their research has to be suspended. In order to change these situations, they try to make money by other methods. In order to succeed in the experiment and prove the value of this department, they do not hesitate to develop by any means.


    But now no one has thought that what they have done in the past has been shaken out by people, and the evidence is overwhelming. They all know the seriousness of the consequences of what they have done in the past. To be serious, their behavior is anti-human.


    "Who, who betrayed me?" Smith looked around with blood red eyes. He stared at everyone carefully, trying to see some panic from one of them. To his disappointment, these people were very calm, and he could not see anything unusual.


    "Felix, Alec, where have they gone?" Roared Smith.


    As soon as the "Sir" metal door was opened, Alec, a tall man, came in. He was still calm. No expression could be seen from his face.


    "Where did you go?" Smith stared at Alec.


    "There are some things that don''t seem very good. There are people up there who want to see you. Besides, I can''t find Felix now." Alec said quietly.


    "Felix!" Smith gritted his teeth and said, "did he betray me?"


    "I''m not sure, but the most important thing at present is that there are people up there. Colonel lison is looking for you now." Alec said.


    "OK, I see. You go down. I''ll be quiet here myself. In addition, let Leeson come here to find me." Smith waved his hand and he fell down on the sofa.


    The people in the room all retreated in silence. They seemed to understand ashenk''s mood, but they had nothing to do with it, because they couldn''t change anything.


    As the metal door was opened for the second time, a man in a straight military uniform came over, followed by two assistants behind him. This is lison of the special intelligence agency. He has always been responsible for national security. Generally speaking, where he appears, there will be no good.


    "Smith, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Leeson smiled and held out his hand.


    Although he was not in a good mood, Smith smiled reluctantly. He stood up and held out his hand to Leeson, then gave him a symbolic hug: "old friend, long time no see."


    "Oh, the last time I came to you, it was three years ago." Leeson smiled and said, "the reason why I came here last time was that there was a researcher with psychological problems. He might betray us at any time."


    "Yes, I still remember the last time that you removed the hidden danger by yourself, so I am very grateful to you. Because of you, our department was able to develop." Smith smiled hypocritically. Although he was in a very bad mood and wanted to strangle this guy on the spot, he had to make a smiling face.


    "I really don''t know why those people have such terrible ideas." Leeson shook his head and said, "Smith, I''m sorry. I think you already know about you."


    "Yes, I knew the whole thing before you came." Smith nodded.


    "Well, let''s talk about you now." Lison picked up a document and said, "in the past eight years, you have founded Qinglong group... A very famous killer organization, right?"


    "Yes, I was the founder of Qinglong group. I collected a group of people who didn''t want to die, and then provided them with resources to make money for me." Smith didn''t deny it, he nodded.


    "Tell me how you made money." Leeson looked at Smith and said, "according to reliable evidence, you have every means to make money. You sell arms, drugs, make drugs, make chemical and biological weapons and sell them to terrorists in the Middle East. Is there such a thing?"


    "Yes, I don''t deny it." Smith nodded.


    "Three years ago, some die hards attacked a small town. They used a kind of poisonous gas called ''poisonous snake'', which led to the death of 300 people in the town. Excuse me, is the poisonous snake from District 51?" Lison asked again.


    "I don''t deny that the poisonous snake came from our 51 district." Smith spread out his indifferent hands and said, "I will admit any accusation you have made, including selling machine tubes, illegal experiments, etc."


    "Oh, Smith, your behavior really hurts me." Lison closed the document in his hand and said: "at the beginning, you were assigned to take charge of District 51. The state has great expectations for you. They hope that this department can be carried forward in your hands."


    "But over the years, you have forgotten what your essential job is, and you have changed." Leeson said with some regret, "so I have been approved by the Ministry of national defense and the Ministry of security to arrest you today. Do you have any objection?"


    "I have an objection." Smith looked at Leeson and said, "I can say that everything I have done is for my work. For the sake of this country, I would like to do something for you, but you do not support my work."


    "Our funding is being cut, which forces our research to be suspended, and our soldiers to go into sleep." Smith said, "that''s why I try my best to make money, but my original intention is good. I want to continue our research."


    "I''m guarding such an abandoned place, doing some shady things every day, but in the end, I don''t get anything. All I have is the suspicion above and the so-called human rights of those hypocrites."


    Smith became more and more excited as he said, "it can be said that I broke my heart for this department and this country. We will carry the blame. If you don''t give us funds, we can do it ourselves."


    "In the 51 district you are looking at now, apart from approving a Grand Canyon as our base when it was founded, what else did our beloved former president do?"


    "Not only he, but also other people, especially the Ministry of finance, how much money did they grant us each year?" Smith became more and more excited. He opened his arms and shouted, "no, nothing. I brought our team to work hard to get it all."

 Chapter 2113

    "The high technology your army uses now, the reformed soldiers of the elite special forces, the nano equipment in their hands, and many other things. Which one did not come from us?"


    "But now, what have we got? All we got was suspicion." Smith roared: "you so-called human rights defenders, for the sake of so-called freedom and democracy, have denied our department. Our previous efforts and contributions to this country have gone up in smoke overnight. Why? Our merits and demerits are decided by the people of magnesium. Why do you deny our contributions?"


    "Mr. Smith, I think you are mistaken." Lison said calmly, "the country really needs you, but we can''t let you fool around. Some people have listed detailed information about what you have done over the years and put it in the president''s office, and the people have known about your actions. Your situation can be characterized as anti human."


    "I have no right to make decisions about your affairs. It is up to the president and the people of meilijian. So now please cooperate with us. All experiments in zone 51 have been suspended and all data will be sealed. From now on, this department will no longer exist."


    "These things are our painstaking efforts." Smith stared with red eyes and said, "why should you deny them? This is the result of our efforts. This is related to the development and strength of science and technology in magnesium. Why should you seal them up?"


    "Sorry, this is the decision of the president and Congress, and I have no right to interfere." Lison said reluctantly, "but one thing, please rest assured, these things will not be sealed forever until we find a more suitable way to take over these things. At that time, they will be seen again."


    "Hehe, that is to say, the things we worked hard to study before are no longer of any use?" Smith smiled: "what we have is to marry others and let others take the things we have studied to ask for credit. And these, no matter what we do?"


    "Smith, please don''t make yourself so great." Lison said calmly, "the security department has paid attention to you for a long time. Over the years, you have been studying and developing zone 51. I think you know the reason."


    "I did it for this country." Smith said angrily.


    "You did it for yourself." Leeson threw out a document and said: "intelligence shows that you have a werewolf army, and you have the ability to control some senior generals. These black technologies you have developed can make people obey your orders unconditionally."


    "Tell me, what do you want to do? Do you want to rebel?" Leeson sneered and said, "don''t think you are the only ones with great powers."


    "You''ve been watching me." Smith calmed down.


    "Yes, we have been watching you." Lison said: "your power is too great, so we have to look at you carefully, because a person''s selfish desires are terrible. When you become lawless, you will not be satisfied with the status quo. Over the years, we have restricted you for a reason, because we are afraid that you will oppose our president."


    "When I first learned the news, I thought there must be something wrong with the analysis. However, after in-depth investigation, I found that it was not the problem, but you, Smith. You have really changed. Your skin can no longer hold your ambition." Leeson shook his head and said, "your result today is sooner or later. Even if those things don''t happen, you won''t be smart for too long, because some things are already doomed."


    "Hehe, I don''t understand." Smith smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "only I know about my affairs. My arrangements are very exquisite. Why do you think I have a problem?"


    "After all, what I have shown is that I have absolute loyalty to this country and this nation." Smith said, "why do you know?"


    "You are too arrogant. You treat everyone except you as an idiot." Leeson sneered and said: "in fact, our country has a lot of hidden existence. We give you so much power, so it is impossible to let you expand."


    "Hehe, I still believe in my own ability too much. I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it." Smith smiled nervously. He shook his head and said, "well, I admit, I have ambitions. I want to be the leader of this country."


    "Because those hypocritical politicians are restricting our development and pinching our R & D funds, many of our advanced scientific research projects have to be stopped. I want to be the leader of this country and do my best to develop a lot of black technology that no one can match."


    "My ultimate goal is to take this nation and become powerful, but why don''t you understand me? Why do you think I''m crazy?" Smith sneered: "it is you hypocritical guys who restrict our development."


    "Strictly speaking, you are a sinner. You are a sinner in this country. Because of your reasons, our technology has stagnated. Even China has left us far behind." Smith became excited again. "Those politicians, they don''t deserve to be in this position."


    "Smith, I don''t want to argue with you about anything." Leeson shook his head helplessly and said, "I think you are crazy. You are hopelessly possessed. I don''t want to hear what you said. My task is to take you away and put you in the black mountain prison."


    "Black mountain prison, the prison designed by our 51 District, ready to install aliens?" Smith murmured.


    "Yes, you can also call it an alien prison." Leeson nodded and said, "because only there can we effectively prevent you from escaping from prison."


    "Hehe, it''s really ironic." Smith smiled. He smiled sadly. "I didn''t expect that my own design would one day be used in my own body. It''s sad. It''s really sad."


    "It''s your pleasure, too." Lison smiled and said, "because no one has been there except a few aliens who were caught by us accidentally. I think you can spend your eighth life there safely. Don''t thank me. These things are what I should do." Leeson grinned. He waved his hand and said, "come here, catch the beloved Mr. Smith and take him away."

 Chapter 2114

    "Yes, sir. Please come with us."


    "Oh, dear Leeson, are you sure you want to do this?" Smith stood up. He was picked up by two people, one left and one right. He looked sad. He stared at Leeson.


    "I''m really sorry, Smith, my old friend." Lison said with some regret, "we are good friends. We have known each other since a long time ago. But I am sorry. Between this country and you, I can only choose to sacrifice you, because I know what the mission is on my shoulders."


    "Leeson, give me a chance." Smith said with a pleading look, "I have done so much for our nation. If you give me a chance, I promise to make an earth shaking change in your status within a month."


    "Smith, I''m really sorry. I''m not interested in what you said, or we are not the same people at all. What you said is not attractive to me." Leeson shrugged his shoulders and said, "don''t try to pull me into the water. I''m here to take you away today. My purpose is to seal everything here."


    "Lison, I can give you a lot. Do you really want it?" Smith stared at Leeson, his face gradually becoming ferocious.


    "I can''t afford what you gave me. That''s all I can say." Leeson smiled innocently and said: "however, now you really have to go with me. The alien prison is your best destination. Don''t blame me, Smith. If you blame me, blame yourself for taking yourself too seriously. This move you take is really a road of no return. Well, I have only so much to say. I really shouldn''t talk so much with you."


    "You are a wanted criminal, and I am the one who catches you. There can be no intersection between us, Smith. Let''s go." Leeson shook his head and turned to leave.


    "Lison, do you really think you can do something about me?" Smith didn''t move. He smiled. His smile was ferocious and cruel. He stared at his old friend coldly. His eyes could almost penetrate lison.


    "Take it away, take it away quickly." Leeson felt a chill in his heart. He never knew that a person''s eyes could be so terrible. He waved his hand and wanted to leave here quickly.


    But the two soldiers with Smith''s arms on them stood motionless on the spot. Their expressions were dull and fixed there.


    "Damn it." Leeson quickly pulled out the pistol at his waist and pulled the trigger on Smith without hesitation, because he knew where this was and where Smith was.


    Now Smith is very likely to fight with him to kill him, and his order is that if this guy resists arrest, he can be killed on the spot.


    Bang, the gun rang out, but at the moment of the gun, a tall figure flashed quickly and stood in front of Smith. With a roar, the figure suddenly became larger.


    The figure is Alec. He has become a werewolf. Bullets are useless to him. With the strength of his hair, he can only be hurt by the crazy shooting of six Gatling tubes. Such a small pistol is of no use at all.


    "Smith, it''s not good for you." Leeson held a pistol in his hand. He stared at Smith and said, "I have a convoy. They are ready to go outside now. As long as there is something strange inside, they will soon wipe out this place."


    "Hehe, you will die here before they realize that there is a change here." Smith smiled. He pulled his hands to both sides. Two soldiers who had been holding his arms fell to the ground with a plop. Their bodies moved rapidly. Soon, they turned into two piles of ashes.


    He flicked the dust on his body and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that this is my favorite suit, but now it''s covered with dust."


    "Smith, you can''t mess around. You know what my identity is. If you kill me, you will be branded as treason." Leeson was afraid. His hands were full of cold sweat. Every time Smith took a step forward, he stepped back.


    "Oh, now I''m anti human anyway. It doesn''t matter if I commit another crime of treason. Don''t you think so?" Smith smiled. He stepped forward, grabbed lisson''s pistol and grabbed it.


    "I''m really sorry, lison. I gave you a chance." Smith shook his head with some regret and said, "it''s a pity that you refused my kindness. I not only refused my kindness, but you also pushed me to death."


    "Smith, I beg your pardon. I was ordered to do the same." Leeson swallowed his mouth. He knew where the 51 district was and how many tricks Smith had. He regretted that he didn''t bring more people.


    "No, I won''t forgive others casually, especially you, lison. You are my best friend, but what you just said makes me very sad. You even want to put me in the so-called alien prison." Smith smiled grimly. He shook his head and said, "I really can''t forgive you."


    "My old friend, we shouldn''t be like this." Leeson raised his hands and said, "well, I surrender to you now. You know, there is an elite force outside me. Moreover, the fourth generation non radiation nuclear missile we have developed has been aimed at here. If anything happens here, the whole valley will be flattened immediately."


    "Really?" Smith smiled cruelly. The pistol in his hand was raised slowly and aimed at Leeson''s head: "guess, will I kill you?"


    "No, no, you can''t kill me." The cold sweat on Leeson''s forehead dripped down like water. He was scared to death. His legs trembled slightly. He shook his head desperately and said, "you can''t kill me. You can''t do this to me."


    "Give me a reason not to kill you?" Smith said grimly, "if I think this reason is appropriate, then I can let you live."


    "Because I have an infrared device, they have been paying attention to my vital signs. If they can''t sense my vital signs, the troops stationed in the canyon will clean up here, and they will flatten the whole canyon. You know, what does nuclear strike mean?"


    "Do they really want to give up District 51?" Smith murmured, "it''s really cruel. Oh, ha ha, is it useless for them to pay so much for so many years and to work so hard for so many years?"

 Chapter 2115

    "Smith, you still have a chance. As long as you don''t shoot, everything can start again." Leeson swallowed his saliva. His legs are shaking now.


    "Ha ha, I don''t care about opportunities. Really, Leeson, I don''t care if those hypocritical and stupid politicians give me opportunities. I will give myself opportunities myself." Smith, who was in a trance, raised his voice fiercely. He roared: "opportunities are created by myself. I am now the creator. I can create opportunities for myself. I don''t need them to pity me. Those humble and poor human beings."


    "Smith..." Leeson wanted to say something, but the other party didn''t give him a chance. With a bang, Leeson fell to the ground, his eyes wide open, a look of shock.


    He died unjustly, really unjustly. He just carried out an order.


    "Sir, I feel impulsive. Our technicians have determined that our canyon has been locked by military satellites, and a miniature nuclear bomb has been aimed at us. As long as this guy dies, those people will press the button without hesitation." As soon as the door opened, Felix hurried in.


    "Felix, I thought you betrayed me." Smith stared at his powerful subordinate and smiled.


    "Oh, my God, don''t be kidding. I just feel a little excited today." Felix spread his hands. "So I called some blondes and just got up."


    "Well, maybe I think too much, but you all have to listen." Smith stood up and scanned the laboratory for a week.


    All the people stopped their work. They looked at Smith and waited for him to speak.


    "We are an invincible team. No matter what happens, we must work together. Now, the evil politicians have decided to destroy us."


    "The oppression and suspicion we have suffered over the years finally broke out at this moment." Smith stared at the crowd. He said excitedly, "but I have no intention to compromise with them. We are all members of District 51. We should work together to protect our department. I promise that we will lead you to a new world."


    "Dear Smith, we will always be loyal to you." "But now, we need to remove that nuclear threat," Felix said


    "Felix, have you forgotten our latest brain developer?" Smith smiled. "We can control people thousands of miles away here."


    "I know, I know, but we need the genes of the controlled. Their genes are like satellite positioning. If we can''t find their genes, we can''t complete the positioning and control them." Felix was stunned.


    "Well, I''m ready for this. Let''s do it. Oh, hehe, the launch of a nuclear bomb is inseparable from our beloved defense minister." There was a feverish flush on Smith''s face.


    "Oh, great Smith, you can always think of things that others can''t think of. I love you. Now, let''s fight back." Felix was stunned, and there was a feverish excitement on his face.


    On the outskirts of the canyon, there was a group of soldiers.


    "Sir, you have to come and have a look. Colonel Leeson''s vital signs have disappeared." A messenger with a high-tech instrument ran to an officer with a blank screen.


    "Oh, damn it, Leeson was killed. Smith, that old bastard, finally took this step. Then we have no hesitation. Guys, fuck up and wipe out area 51. This is a place where there are rumors of aliens. Gogo, everyone should be careful." The lieutenant colonel who led the team took up his weapon and shouted at the team.


    The soldiers stood up like a tidal wave. They rushed to the elevator shaft according to the original route. This was the only way to District 51.


    A famous scholar took a decoder in his hand, put it in front of the password lock in front of the elevator shaft, and quickly decoded it. If they want to go to the interior of zone 51, they must decode it here first.


    But after several attempts, the decoding failed. The soldier shook his head helplessly. He ran back to Smith and said, "Sir, some messages are not so good. They have changed the code of the password. We can''t open their door now."


    "Damn it, I said that we should all go in and garrison. That would be a deterrent to them. Maybe Leeson wouldn''t die, but those damn guys above think that this will make Smith jump over the wall."


    "What should we do now? There are a lot of precious data here. Should we let them carry out a nuclear strike and destroy this place?" The leader of the team said to himself.


    At this moment, the front wall moved slightly, which seemed to change. These soldiers reacted quickly. They immediately held weapons and watched the movements in all directions with vigilance.


    Click, click, with the sound of miscellaneous sounds, I saw on the wall outside, I don''t know when to stretch out countless gun barrels.


    "Damn it, back off, come on, back off."


    But it was too late. The barrels of the guns made a noise, and then burst into flames. The soldiers standing in front fell down in an instant.


    "Retreat, retreat." The Colonel shouted loudly, and they retreated from the place while fighting back.


    But after they withdrew, the number of people was already half. The lieutenant colonel, with his remaining soldiers, quickly retreated forward and shouted: "the operation in Area 51 failed. Request air support, request air support..."


    "This is the aviation headquarters. Please explain the situation in detail. Over."


    The sergeant got a cold and inhuman response. He stood still and opened his mouth to explain the situation just now, but at this time, a flame appeared in his eyes.


    The entire Canyon is surrounded by a thin barrier within tens of square kilometers. In this screen, there are countless strange aircraft floating in mid air.


    These aircraft are very advanced. The commander has not seen them, but the formations they listed are clean-up formations.


    "Lieutenant Colonel, please answer my question. Over."


    The voice of the headquarters came from the intercom, but the lieutenant colonel had no time to answer these questions. He stared at the formation flying in mid air and uttered a classic magnesium national curse: "Falk!"


    A flash of fire swallowed him up in an instant, and disappeared into the world with the soldiers behind him, turning into ashes.

 Chapter 2116

    "Sir, communication has been interrupted."


    In the headquarters, a technician took down the earphone and said to a senior general.


    "Don''t hesitate. It''s already obvious, Smith. Finally, he went this way." The senior general shouted, "immediately launch a nuclear strike and clean up the area where the 51 district is located."


    He took out a magnetic card, brushed it on the workbench, and put his hand on a button.


    On the side of the button, there was a similar button. He turned his head and said, "our minister needs his authorization key at this time."


    "No sir, our minister is missing. He is missing with his secret key." Someone hurried over with a look of shock and horror on his face.


    "Sergeant, tell me that he disappeared with his secret key. What do you mean?" The general straightened up and asked.


    "He, half an hour ago, suddenly left by car with the key to launch the nuclear bomb. We conducted satellite positioning on his car and found that he was on the way to zone 51." The sergeant said in horror.


    "Oh, shit, you mean our minister defected?" The general was shocked. He shouted, "please connect me with the President..."


    "How could such a big thing have happened?" Yehaoxuan put the tablet in his hand. He was puzzled and said, "Smith, is he going to rebel? No, their place has always been in the area controlled by the military satellite of the Republic of magnesium. Isn''t he afraid that the other party will shoot him a nuclear warhead?"


    "But according to the information, that''s what it is." Liyanxin looked at the message on ye haoxuan''s tablet and said, "I think we have to do something."


    "Wouldn''t it be better for them to bite the dog at this time?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "now the people of magnesium are more urgent than us."


    "Ye, my God, you don''t know what news I just got. Something happened to Ellie."


    At this time, Pierre''s video phone rang frantically, and his three-dimensional image appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Pierre, what are you talking about? Something happened to Ellie. What happened to her?" Yehaoxuan fiercely stood up. He hadn''t seen Ellie since he came here, but now he suddenly heard from her. It seemed that something had happened to her, which surprised yehaoxuan.


    "Just now, I got a group of code words and passwords. These are messages sent by Alice." Pierre swallowed Tunkou watercourse: "her situation is not very good now. You''d better come and see her password."


    "I don''t have time to read the password. Tell me what happened to her. How did she notify you?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "It turned out that she was working for District 51. Smith controlled her and asked her to work for him. Now she tells us that she is in some danger, and it seems that something big will happen in District 51." Pierre.


    "She''s in Smith''s hands." Yehaoxuan was startled. He shouted, "Pierre, I know. I''m going to zone 51 now."


    "Ye, take me with you. I''m going to see aliens." Pierre.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better stay at home and be honest." Yehaoxuan gave a warning to Pierre and cut off the phone.


    "Look, you just can''t escape that fate." Liyanxin stood up and said, "you have to go to area 51."


    "Must go. Ellie is there." "She can''t do anything," yehaoxuan said


    "You don''t have any plans now. How can you get there? Besides, the communication password of zone 51 hasn''t been cracked yet. If you go there, you''ll die." Li Yanxin said eagerly, "anyway, I won''t let you in."


    "But people must be saved." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "well behaved, she and I really have nothing to do. Besides, now is not the time to be jealous."


    "Yehaoxuan." Liyanxin said angrily, "who''s jealous, son of a bitch? I care about you. I know it''s a tiger''s den. You just want to break into it. Are you going to die?"


    "Don''t worry, I will protect myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Yan thought.


    "You? You don''t have to." Ye haoxuan was stunned and said: "good, stay at home until I come back."


    "Can you control my leg?" Liyanxin said unhappily.


    "Well... Go and find me some help first." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "What helper? You mean those talents who are locked up?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Yes, they are." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think those talents who have been locked up have already considered it. They are now locked up in a settlement by Smith, and they are suppressed by their nemesis high-tech weapons. Saving them and taking them to support me will be a great help to me."


    "Yehaoxuan, I will do as you say, but this time, you can''t get rid of me. If you dare to be like the one at the bottom of the sea, I promise you won''t see me again." Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan, then quickly turned around and disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He shook his head, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone.


    "Find someone in charge of magnesium country, and I will talk to him." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice: "tell them, if you don''t want them to continue this thing, let them find me."


    After getting a positive reply, ye haoxuan hung up the phone. He leaned back in his chair and sighed. This scene is finally going to be staged.


    District 51 is also in chaos. Although Smith is an asshole, he has to admit that he still has a set of management skills. Now the whole district 51 is facing a test of life and death. Everyone has become more united than ever. Each of them is doing their own things silently.


    "Oh, dear Smith, what are you doing, moving?" Felix asked.


    "Yes, move." Smith said while packing a small metal box: "I just got the news from the minister. I know the layout of the nuclear bomb in magnesium and the distribution of strategic weapons."


    "Moreover, not only does he have the key in his hand, but also the president''s hand. So we must transfer it."


    "Oh, dear minister, is that so?" Felix asked, coming up to the withered minister.

 Chapter 2117

    "If you do this, you will be dead." The minister seemed to have no strength to speak. He gasped slightly. After saying these words, he coughed violently.


    "What happened to him?" Felix asked, frowning.


    "Felix, I think you should be more proficient in your business. As the leader of brain domain developers, you don''t know that this is a back road disease controlled by the mental power of type 2 developers?" Smith looked at Felix with some dissatisfaction and said, "as your boss, I hope to see a dedicated and diligent employee, rather than my employees wasting their energy on a woman''s belly."


    "Er... Smith, I think it''s better not to raise this question in person. You know, I have no special hobby. I have no hope for money and power. As long as there are beautiful women, I can easily buy them off." Felix said with some embarrassment.


    "Before, we had taken Comrade minister''s gene, so our type 2 brain can control him remotely, which prevented him from inserting the key into the nuclear bomb. However, because our people use their brain too much, this guy''s mind is a little abnormal, but without any connection, he can''t die."


    "Oh, so it is. It seems that I really should try my best to make up for my professional knowledge. As their leader, I didn''t know that there was such a thing." Felix said with some embarrassment.


    "Cut the crap. We need to evacuate here now, go back immediately, back up all the data in your laboratory, and then destroy all the traces. In three hours, this place will be reduced to ashes." Smith said as he tidied up his metal box.


    "Smith, are you crazy?" Felix felt a little shocked: "this place is our last battlefield. We can rely on its advantages to play with them for decades."


    "We have many spokesmen in the outside world, who will continue to provide us with resources. Moreover, the materials in this place are enough for us to last for ten years without any problem. In addition, our geothermal nuclear fusion energy will keep our energy in a hundred years. Why should we give up here? Where should we go if we give up here?"


    "Do you think that the politicians in magnesium are really the only ones in our 51 district?" Smith smiled: "we are just one of their many special departments. As far as I know, there are at least six departments that also exist in our 51 district. Although their scale is not as large as ours, we have only one department, and they are six. More importantly, they have government support."


    "There is an old Chinese saying that an elephant can be killed even if there are too many ants. We are an elephant now. Those guys will keep eating our meat outside until we fall down." Smith shook his head and said, "ha ha, so I''m not here to play with them. I want to disappear in this world so that they can never find us?"


    "Smith, I don''t think it''s a good idea. Now we are surrounded. There must be strong firepower guarding the exit to the outside world. As long as we dare to take the lead, I guarantee that we will be blasted to bits. But now our barrier outside can last for a long time. Even powerful weapons can''t penetrate our barrier. This is called alien black technology." Felix still said something.


    "Our energy can only last five hours." Smith stopped and sighed. "So this is the reason why we have to leave."


    "What?" Felix was shocked. He couldn''t believe it and said, "Smith, don''t joke with me. Isn''t our energy supposed to be worth a world war?"


    "No, that''s for the politicians in magnesium." Smith shook his head reluctantly and said, "only in this way can we temporarily relieve our pressure..."


    Felix was stunned. He murmured, "I see, Smith, I always think we are rich, but in fact, we are just poor..."


    "This is the result of budget constraints. Although our technology is powerful, it needs more funds. Without the support of the government, we simply can''t sustain it. In fact, we have been able to sustain it until now. I think it''s a miracle." Smith continued his action: "so, let''s move now. Three hours later, we will leave and destroy this place. Ha ha, I know what they are up to."


    "They just took me down and asked me about my achievements. Hehe, I worked hard to get these things. Why should I take advantage of them?"


    "But where are we going now? Smith, we must face the fact that we have nowhere to go now." Felix said.


    "Do you think I really don''t want to leave myself a little room to go?" Smith smiled: "as early as six years ago, I had secretly built a new underground base. This place is a one-to-one model where we are now."


    "Although the authorization password has been changed in our place, the system is still the code of the Pentagon after all. It is only a matter of time before they want to break our password. Therefore, this seemingly safe place is not safe. As long as we move to our own territory, hehe, at that time, the sea and the sky are vast, and we can do whatever we want."


    "Oh, my God, Smith, when did you establish the new base? We don''t know anything about it. You are indeed a schemer. No matter what you do, you always have a way back for yourself." Felix looked at Smith with some surprise. His eyes shone with excitement. He shouted excitedly: "Oh, ha ha, I feel full of combat power now. I, as a man, always like to pursue something exciting. Now we are rebelling. Ha ha, I am a little excited when I think about it."


    "I''ll take care of everything now, Smith. We''ll follow you, and we''ll always follow you." Felix said, turning away.


    After Felix left, Smith stopped his movement. He frowned, as if thinking about something. A moment later, he continued his movement.


    In a highly sophisticated laboratory, there are also a group of staff in white coats who are busy there.


    This laboratory is a completely independent space. All the staff in and out of the laboratory belong to class a personnel. The identity of these class a personnel in zone 51 is top secret. They generally do not contact ordinary people.

 Chapter 2118

    In an independent laboratory, Ellie is comparing a sample. Her skin is very white because it has been dark for a long time.


    These days, she has been trying to send signals to the outside world, but she has not succeeded. Last time, she felt successful, but no news has come yet.


    Since she was invited by relevant departments to participate in this project six months ago, her life seems to have undergone a earth shaking change. In the past six months, she has never left this mysterious place, or even this independent laboratory. These days, she has tried almost all directions and tried to transmit signals.


    But the guards in this place are very precise. Instead of succeeding, she was almost detected by these guards several times.


    She carefully put a piece of paper with a code in it into the garbage can. These days, she has figured out the rules here. Before five o''clock every night, someone will collect the garbage from the laboratory.


    In addition, special personnel will be assigned to check whether there are any special things in the garbage. It is conceivable that this place is tight.


    So Ellie will try her best to make these codes more obscure. Almost no one can see what it is. The code she sends out is just a piece of discarded paper in the eyes of others.


    Just then, as soon as the door of the laboratory opened, a foreigner came in.


    Allie was shocked. She straightened up quickly, threw the paper ball in her hand into the garbage can, and pretended to be indifferent.


    It was Dr. Allen who came in. He turned around and closed the door on his face. Then he came to Ellie. He still had a bottle of wine in his hand. It can be seen from his slightly smoked expression that he had just drunk a lot of wine.


    "Alan, what are you doing? As I said, the condition for me to work for you is that I have an independent laboratory. I don''t like others to disturb me." Ellie tried to make herself look calm.


    Then she was shocked. She shouted, "no, my lab has a password. I didn''t authorize you to come in. How did you come in?"


    "Hehe, didn''t anyone tell you?" Allen took a sip of wine and said, "the system in our lab has been taken over again. All the previous passwords are no longer working. That''s why I can walk in like this."


    "Alan, we have made an agreement. I hope you will keep your promise." Allie felt that there was something wrong with Allen today. As she stepped back, she said, "this is the only requirement for me to work for you."


    "Hehe, don''t tell me this now, Ellie. I know you''ve been secretly passing on some secrets these days." Allen smiled and said, "I also know that a woman like you can''t be willing to do experiments here all her life. You are a proud woman. You are the president of the World Medical Association."


    "Since you know, why don''t you just let me go? It''s fun for you to lock me up like this?" Ellie sneered.


    "Don''t say that. I locked you up because I really took a fancy to your talent and your professional knowledge, which I have never seen before. Your days here have really brought me a lot of help. I would have let you go after you worked for me for half a year."


    "But you have broken your promise. Instead of letting me go, you have locked me up more strictly." Ellie sneered and said, "you are a man who believes nothing. I don''t think I have anything to say to you."


    "Ellie, maybe you don''t know where this is." Allen raised the wine in his hand. He lifted his neck and found that the bottle was already empty. He put down the bottle with some regret and said, "I''m really sorry. Originally, I wanted to buy you a drink."


    "Get to the point." Ellie frowned and said, "you are my tutor. A large part of my professional knowledge comes from you. Otherwise, I would not easily agree to work for you. But until now, you have not told me where this is."


    "Ellie, with your cleverness, I think you should have determined where this place is. Don''t lie to me. You can''t hide it from me. A few days ago, you passed on your secret words. I think your friends and family have learned that you are in 51 district and are forced to work for others." Alan laughed.


    "This is indeed the fifty-one district." Allie murmured, "Alan, you bastard, you cheated me into coming here. You cheated me that this was a private research institution."


    "If you know that this is the 51st District, you can''t work here. The difficulties we haven''t overcome for a long time will still be a problem in front of us, and we can''t help it. Ellie, really, thank you for your efforts."


    "Don''t take your face with me. I see nausea." Ellie frowned and said, "why did you say so much to me today? I think you are a little unusual."


    "Isn''t that right? What''s going on here in 51 district?" Ellie asked. Since this morning, she has felt that there is something unusual here. Everyone has a feeling of hurry. It seems that this place is facing some danger.


    "Oh, Ellie, you are a smart man. You think a lot." Alan smiled, poured down a mouthful of wine and said, "yes, this place is indeed encountering some problems, because not long ago, the president of the Republic of magnesium personally ordered the closure of area 51. This department, which has existed for more than half the world, is known as the alien research base."


    "The mysterious 51 District, which has been covered with countless mysterious colors and surrounded by countless conspiracy theories, has now completely disappeared from the magnesium country."


    "Hehe, you bastards will be reduced to the present situation sooner or later." Ellie smiled. She stared at Allen coldly and said, "tell me who your boss is. I want to see him now."


    "Oh, you say Smith? Sorry, he doesn''t have time to take care of you now. He is now trying to figure out how to evacuate this place, because before, a new nuclear warhead almost covered our place. All of us escaped from death. Do you know?"


    "What have you done? Why are they so anxious to kill you?" Ellie was really surprised. She thought this department was the one favored by magnesium. After all, all kinds of legends about this department have never stopped in the past half century.

 Chapter 2119

    "Ha ha, we do a lot of things. The alien research base rumored by the outside world is not groundless. In addition, we also do genetic research, human potential research, and human brain development... There are many cases that are dusty because of insufficient funds. In fact, we have to do things." Allan road.


    "More importantly, we are the thugs of the government of the Republic of magnesium. Many things that are inconvenient for the government to come forward are solved by us."


    Allen smiled at himself and said, "that''s why 51 district has always been a mystery, because we have never been recognized by the authorities of magnesium. We are like rats hidden in the sewer. We silently do dirty things for some people in magnesium, and we will never be able to get on the table."


    "So it is. So you are private thugs of some people in the magnesium country." Ellie murmured, "no wonder the existence of 51 district has always been controversial. Ordinary people are not even sure whether you exist or not."


    "Yes, ordinary people don''t know whether we exist or not." Allen smiled and said: "in the eyes of the world, we have always been mysterious. A few years ago, some activists even rushed out to ask the authorities of the Republic of magnesium to disclose our archives."


    "I know that time, but the government of the Republic of magnesium doesn''t exist at all. There is no such thing as your 51 District, so this matter ended up in the end." Ellie nodded.


    "Ellie, you should feel honored, because from today on, District 51 is completely out of the control of the government of the Republic of magnesium."


    "Are you going to be independent?" Allie was surprised. He looked at Allen and said, "are you crazy?"


    "Yes, we are crazy. Ha ha, do you know why?" Alan smiled.


    "Why? Why do you want to be independent?" Ellie really wants to know the answer, because the word "independence" is actually a rebellion. In her opinion, the 51st district must be an important department of the country, and the people in the Congress will firmly control them.


    "Because we are out of control." Allen smiled even more. His eyes almost burst into tears. He laughed and gasped: "do you think it is necessary for our department to exist? Those people will meet all our requirements. We have the inclination of all the resources of the country?"


    "Isn''t it?" Ellie stared at Allen.


    "No, No." Alan shook his head and said, "in fact, our existence has been controversial since the beginning. You know, some hypocritical guys say our existence is dirty. The world would be better without us."


    "So we have been oppressed, our budget has been cut, our staff are even too poor to pay their salaries, and many high-tech research projects have to be terminated."


    "Smith has organized many groups to make money and provide for themselves. However, scientific research projects are very expensive. Although the spokesmen we have trained can provide us with some funds, these funds can not really alleviate our problems."


    "The termination of some high-tech projects has made us, even mg, lose a lot of things, so that our current technology and our current advantages have been surpassed by China. Ellie, they are sinners." Alan looked up and sighed.


    "I don''t understand why this happened." Ellie said in some confusion.


    "You can take our sacrifice as a political game. There is an old Chinese saying that is very good, that is, where there are people, there are Jianghu." Allen smiled and said, "in three hours, all the defences of our department will be broken."


    "Are you here to tell us that we are moving?" Ellie stood up and said.


    "Yes, we have to move. Our great Mr. Smith has already predicted that such a day will come, so he has already established an identical base. The source code of the base system is completely controlled by our people, so we don''t have to worry about our firewall being broken." Alan laughed.


    "Are you sorry? Hehe, it''s not easy for you to spread your news, but you will go to another place in the blink of an eye?" Alan laughed.


    "What do you want?" Ellie stared at Allen and said, "you have to know what my identity is."


    "Oh, your identity is the same as that of the queen. It can not tolerate any blasphemy. Of course, this refers to the time when you were in the World Medical Association, but now, your identity is nothing more than a prisoner."


    Alan smiled. He stood up and walked over to Ellie. His face had a dirty smile: "Ellie, you know, I like you for a long time. You are in front of me, just like a goddess."


    "You''d better stay away from me, you disgusting old fellow." Ellie stared at Allen coldly. She stepped back.


    "Don''t keep people away like that." Alan smiled. He unbuttoned his shirt to reveal his fat body.


    "Where we are, we almost never see the sun. To be honest, the work is very boring." Alan shook his shirt and said with a smile, "can''t we have a passion here before we leave here?"


    "Are you sure you still have this function?" Ellie stared at Allen. She suddenly smiled, "are you sure you still have that function?"


    "What did you say?" Allen''s face turned blue at this moment, as if Allie''s words had stabbed the deepest thing in his heart.


    "Hehe, I said, what other functions do you have?" Ellie smiled. "You have been in this dark place for a long time. Calculate the days. When was the last time you left here? Three years ago, or five years ago?"


    "Eight years ago..." Allen wanted to cry. Yes, he was focused on research. He found that he had not left the laboratory for eight years. His repeated work every day had made him lose all his fun. Now he is almost no different from a robot.


    "Hehe, for eight years, you have been exposed to things every day. Needless to say, you also know how much harm it does to the human body." Ellie smiled and said, "in addition, you concentrate on your work. You don''t care about the outside world."


    "To say that you are a robot is an insult to the robot. Eight years is enough to degrade your functions in some aspects. Hehe, do you still want to be happy? Do you think this is a reality?"

 Chapter 2120

    "No, I''m ok, I''m ok." Allen''s eyes stagnated, and his face flushed instantly. Yes, he couldn''t. He didn''t know how many days he hadn''t thought about women. This is not normal for a normal man.


    "Give up your so-called struggle. Now get out and I won''t turn against you. Ellie pointed out."


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me, do you? If you don''t believe me, I''ll let you try. You bitch, I can''t care so much now."


    Allen came forward as he said. His fat body was particularly dazzling because of lack of exercise. He was like a large frog, which made people look extremely disgusting.


    He stretched out his hands to Ellie. At this moment, Ellie suddenly raised her right foot and hit Allen with her slender and straight right leg.


    Allen screamed, and he fell to the ground with a plop, because he had been lack of exercise for years, and now he was almost glass. Ellie kicked him to the ground and couldn''t get up.


    "Idiot." Ellie sneered and said, "you are too confident in your strength."


    Since this place is going to be destroyed, Ellie is naturally unwilling to follow them. She rushes to the experimental platform, packs all the samples, opens the computer, inserts a USB flash disk, and downloads all the data to the USB flash disk.


    At this moment, Allen, who had just been put to the ground by her, stood up unconsciously. He stood behind Ellie with a sneer on his face. He had a rope in his hand and approached Ellie.


    Ellie suddenly turned around violently, her right hand turned, a silver flash flashed across, wheezed twice, and the two scalpels whirled in her hands for several times, and then disappeared into her hands.


    After all this, Ellie turned back and continued to do her own things. She had been here for half a year and developed many things. These things are of great significance to her, so she must take them back completely.


    Allen, who just wanted to sneak up on him, was staring blankly at the front of the pass. The look in his eyes quickly disappeared. A moment later, a blood line suddenly burst out of his neck.


    With a plop, his fat body fell to the ground completely. His body twitched violently on the ground. A moment later, he fell to the ground completely without a sound.


    The guy didn''t close his eyes until he died. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that this woman would have such strong strength. In his opinion, Ellie is just an ordinary woman who likes medical skills. However, she didn''t blink when she killed people.


    The headquarters of District 51 is in a huge Canyon, which is the largest and longest Canyon in the territory of magnesium. Because of its steep terrain and geographical location, this place is dry all the year round.


    But there are tornadoes and hail attacks from time to time, so that there are few people in this place. Except for some bold adventurers, few people in this place are willing to set foot.


    A secret team took oneortwo armored vehicles with strange shapes and stopped ten kilometers away from the canyon. Yehaoxuan came out of the first vehicle. He had a LCD watch on his wrist, which was a high-tech multi-functional military virtual device.


    He adjusted the virtual image of the Grand Canyon and looked at the distance from them.


    "We are still 20 kilometers away from that place. The road ahead is hard to walk, and we can''t go any further." A man in a black suit came out.


    This is shaoqingying''s escort team. These people are specially trained. They are proficient in all kinds of firearms. They are equipped with nano modern equipment and can adapt to combat in various environments. This is also one of shaoqingying''s most elite escort teams.


    After yehaoxuan raised the issue about the area 51, shaoqingying immediately summoned her escort team to follow yehaoxuan''s command. In front of him was the captain, whose name was Lihu.


    "Why can''t we move on?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "there are still 20 kilometers ahead. According to reliable information, the other party will retreat in two and a half hours. If we hurry there on foot, I''m afraid it will be too late."


    "Within a hundred miles of this place, there is a radar monitoring system in zone 51. Although our car has a shielding radar to achieve the function of stealth, the radar monitoring technology used in zone 51 is the sixth generation of new technology, so if we are too close to them, we will be found." Lihudao.


    "Well, that''s why." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "now we need to March quickly. We don''t have much time."


    "He can''t move." Lihu smiled and said, "our people have already invaded the network in zone 51, so they can''t make some decisions within three hours, so we have enough time."


    "But I still don''t think that we have the advantage of fighting there. They will wait for work and we will be miserable at that time." Lihu said and picked up his equipment. He turned around and shouted, "brothers, take a rest and set out in half an hour."


    "You seem confident enough." Yehaoxuan smiled. These people were the most elite guards around shaoqingying, and they were specially trained by the state to protect shaoqingying.


    The military expenditure of each of them is astronomical, and their equipment is almost from alien science and technology. It can be said that the degree of protection is higher than that of national leaders. It can be seen that the state attaches importance to shaoqingying.


    Since these people are confident, yehaoxuan is not in a hurry. He knows that anyone sent by shaoqingying must be very reliable.


    "If the medical saint has something to do, we can just go." Lihu, who was wiping his gun, suddenly burst out this sentence to yehaoxuan.


    "You mean, if I''m afraid, I don''t have to go. How many of you can handle everything?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Of course, he understood what Li Hu said.


    "If you think so, I won''t deny it." Li Hu smiled and said, "yes, that''s what I mean. If the medical saint is afraid, he can not go. We can complete the task."


    "Hehe, your tone is not small." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the place you are going to is District 51. It is different from the places you used to go. Don''t be too careless. This is a warning and advice for you."


    He knew that these people were one in a million elites, and they had a strong sense of honor, and they were arrogant. Naturally, they had their arrogant capital, but yehaoxuan felt that everything could not be too much.

 Chapter 2121

    You are arrogant. You are just a bodyguard. Have you forgotten what your boss told you? Are you just trained with high-tech equipment and some unconventional training methods? You are nothing but a soldier.


    "You can never imagine what we have experienced before. As a team, you can''t accept the devil training and tasks that extraordinary people can complete." Li Hu sneered and said, "I have no other meaning. We are just like this. We will always have this bad temper. If you can''t stand it, you can go. I can complete the task independently."


    "I think you made a mistake." Yehaoxuan said, "your boss sent you here to follow my command, not to pretend to force you in front of me."


    "Now, I mean that I am your direct leader, so you are not qualified to refute my words. You must completely obey my orders, otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "What you don''t understand is that your task this time is different from that in the past. In the past, no matter who you met in Qiangqiang, they were just small minions. I still say that this is District 51."


    "The famous medical saint has a very good reputation. Hehe, in my opinion, it''s just that." A girl in tight fitting clothes came over. She stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "although there are not many people in our team, we are the most elite. If you want to follow us, there is one condition, that is, your mouth is on the team. We will only listen to the team leader."


    "Oh, you''re afraid that I''m a layman giving directions here." Lin Yu began to understand the meaning of this woman. Yes, she was afraid of Lin Yu''s blind command in her team.


    "That''s right. To put it bluntly, I''m just afraid that you will give directions in our team." The woman sneered and said, "except for the captain, I am not used to following other people''s orders. If it weren''t for the boss''s orders this time, we wouldn''t meet you or work with you, because we don''t think you deserve..."


    "Li Yan, be careful what you say." Lihu frowned.


    Li Yan closed her mouth, but she looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. She felt that such people were the king of the army and the strong among the strong. In their view, the world''s most famous medical sage was nothing more than an ordinary person who was famous by hype.


    People like yehaoxuan can strangle a lot of people by themselves. If she keeps company with such people, she will feel that it is an insult to herself.


    Of course, the idea was just in her mind. She didn''t say it, but looking at her expression, it was more destructive than saying it.


    "Are you afraid that I will drag you down?" Yehaoxuan scanned the team for a week. The team was composed of ten people. Lihu was the team leader. They all seemed to belong to the kind of strong people with two brushes, so they were very conceited.


    "From an objective point of view, yes, we are afraid that you will hold us back." Lihu nodded and said, "liyangang was right. You can follow, but you must obey our orders."


    "As I remember, the order you received did not seem to be this order." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, the orders we have received are indeed not such orders. The orders we have received are unconditional obedience to your orders." Lihudao.


    "What you are doing now is disobeying your boss''s orders. It''s not good for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "So what?" Li Hu sneered and said: "we have too strong military quality and strength. We can also adapt to various battles. I will lead the team. I will ensure that everyone can come back safely and alive."


    "But what can you do? Oh, yes, there is one doctor missing in our team. You can be a doctor, but the doctor is a doctor. He can''t replace the captain, because he will lead everyone to a dead end."


    "Since everyone has followed me out, I have the responsibility to take him back with me. None of them can be spared." Lihu looked very firm.


    "I appreciate your courage and determination." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but really, I don''t agree with you because you are too arbitrary and conceited."


    "I am conceited. I have my capital." Li Hu sneered and said, "what about you? What do you have?"


    "You have, I have, even better than you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "In the future, those who boast will have to pay taxes." Li Yan sneered and said, "otherwise, some people would talk big. I don''t believe how strong you can be."


    "If you don''t believe me, you can come and try." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will let you know what strength and wisdom coexist."


    "I''ll put you down in three seconds with one hand." Li Yan smiled. She stepped forward to show ye haoxuan some color.


    "What if you can''t?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He decided to give these conceited guys a little color to see. He wanted to let them know what heaven is. These guys are so angry.


    "If I can''t do it, I can do whatever you want." Li Yan also smiled. She was not one of those people in yehaoxuan''s circle. She didn''t know how strong yehaoxuan was. She didn''t even blink when she said this.


    "Really? Including running naked?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You bastard." Li Yan''s face was crimson. She felt that yehaoxuan''s words were provocative.


    "That''s enough." Li Hu could not bear it anymore. He shouted: "yehaoxuan, this mission is important to you and also important to us. If you don''t want to screw up this thing, give me the command."


    "Why should I give it to you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "are you more handsome than me or something?"


    "I''m talking business now." Lihu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "give it to me. It''s not that I like to command, but that I need to ensure the success of this operation. Before that, I have met many commanders who wholeheartedly want to command the whole team, but the final result is that they command the team in a mess."


    "I won''t joke about the life of our team, because the task this time is not easy for us, so I won''t allow any mistakes."


    "If you command, nothing will go wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked, "do you think your boss will hand you over to someone who can kill you?"

 Chapter 2122

    "I believe Mr. Shao will not, but nothing is absolute. Even if there is only one chance in ten thousand, I think our team will be doomed." Lihudao.


    "Well, I admit, you are a serious and prudent person, but I have to say that you are very vain." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My vanity?" Li Hu was angry: "I am for the task."


    "Don''t say you are so great. You also know that this mission is an unprecedented challenge. The person you will face is the legendary Area 51 of magnesium country. You want to take this opportunity to prove yourself and the strength of your team." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t deny it. Your mind can''t escape my eyes. Do you dare to pat your chest to ensure that you don''t have any selfishness?"


    "What you said is reasonable. I don''t deny it." Lihu was silent for a moment and said, "yes, I want to take this opportunity to prove myself and the team, and it concerns our brothers'' lives, so I don''t allow any mistakes."


    "You will regret it." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t want to argue with you. Do you know why?"


    "I don''t know." Lihu replied.


    "Because we Chinese are good everywhere, but our vanity is too strong." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "your so-called honor is actually worthless in my eyes. I don''t need to compete with you for those things, but I want to warn you that this mission is different from ordinary. Many of the things you have to face are beyond your imagination."


    "So, don''t take this matter too lightly. In that case, you will underestimate the enemy and you will regret it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I respect every opponent of mine, the lion and the rabbit. I am still trying my best, not to mention the legendary 51 district?" Lihu nodded.


    "OK, I respect your decision, but if there is a task change on the way forward, I will take back my control of the team." Yehaoxuan said, "at that time, no one was allowed to show off. Otherwise, you will understand the consequences."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly burst out a strong sense of war, which made Li Hu''s heart tremble. He didn''t understand how yehaoxuan''s strong sense of war burst out.


    Although he is not familiar with yehaoxuan, he has an intuition that yehaoxuan is not as simple as he imagined.


    On the way here, they studied yehaoxuan carefully, but what they studied was yehaoxuan''s medical skills. They didn''t know that this seemingly weak medical saint was actually an extremely powerful ancient martial artist.


    "Are you ready to rest?" After looking at the time, half an hour passed. Lihu stood up and asked.


    "All right." The remaining nine people stood up in unison, their equipment neat.


    "Well, I''ll leave. But before I leave, I have something to warn you." Li Hu scanned for a week and said, "I think everyone knows what our mission is to go there this time."


    "This time we are facing District 51. I think everyone here knows what District 51 is. There are many powerful enemies there."


    "This time we go, we can be said to have a narrow escape. Therefore, we should be prepared in advance. I will not force anyone. If someone is afraid of death and wants to quit now, I will approve."


    There was no sound at the scene. Nine people stood in line on the spot. They did not move.


    "Any?" Lihu raised his voice and drank, "is there anyone who is afraid of death?"


    "Captain, do you think there are cowards in our team?" A big man grinned.


    "Yes, Captain, you are insulting us." Another white face also smiled: "since we can be selected to this team, it means that we have the strength and tenacious heart that ordinary people do not have. Death is not the same thing for us. What are we afraid of? Twenty years later, we will be a hero again."


    "OK, let''s go now. Li Yan stays here and looks at our car." Lihu waved.


    "Why?" Li Yan stepped forward. She stared at Li Hu coldly and said, "why do you want me to stay?"


    "Because you are a woman." Li Hu''s reason is very sufficient: "this time we are going to occupy the battlefield. Women are not suitable for the battlefield."


    "Hehe, Lihu, have you made a mistake again? You didn''t allow me to join this team at the beginning and put a lot of pressure on me, but in the end, I chose it with my own efforts."


    "Now, there is such a good opportunity for me to take revenge on my parents, but you won''t let me take revenge. Why? Do you discriminate against me as a woman? Otherwise, we will fight now, and I will show you my strength." Li Yan glared angrily.


    "Execute the command." Li Hu shouted.


    "I will not execute." Li Yan took out her pistol and put it in Lihu''s hand: "either, let me go to the battlefield and take revenge for my parents, or you can kill me now."


    "I''m saying once, execute the order." Li Hu shouted.


    "What''s the matter? Which one did you play?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Come here." Seeing Li Yan''s disobedience, Li Hu reluctantly took Li Yan aside and talked to Li Yan about something.


    "You don''t know, our captain''s parents used to be scientific research institutions. Later, a Chinese Scientific Research Institute was infiltrated by foreign forces, and his parents were assassinated."


    "At that time, the captain''s parents were participating in a very important scientific research project, so they focused on the assassination of the target. After that, the country was very angry and launched an investigation into this matter."


    "As a result, the 51 District planned this incident. However, there was no evidence, and the matter about espionage could not be put on the surface, so it ended up in the end. The captain''s brother and sister, who grew up in the army, worked hard so that one day they could have the opportunity to kill their enemies and avenge their parents." The scholar like team member whispered to yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this time, Li Yan has returned to the team. I don''t know what lihugang just said to her, but the expression on her face still hasn''t changed at all.


    "Think clearly. This is a battlefield, not a joke." Lihu said, "everyone except Li Yan will set out."


    "You go first, and I''ll follow." Li Yan said expressionless.


    "You..." Lihu said. He really had nothing to do with his sister. He stared at Li Yan, and Li Yan stared at him impolitely. The two faced off like this.

 Chapter 2123

    "Listen, I don''t have time to watch you guys work here." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. He had already wasted a lot of time. He stared at Lihu and said, "seriously, I doubt your leadership."


    "I have my own rules for doing things." Lihu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s not your turn to give directions here."


    "Is that how you do things?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Liyan and said, "you can''t even give orders to your own team members. What''s more, this is your sister."


    "Yes, I think you have selfish intentions in this matter." Yehaoxuan said, "she is your sister, but she is also a member of this team. Each of you has its own advantages. It can be said that none of you is indispensable. Now you let her stay here out of selfishness, which is not in line with the regulations."


    Lihu was silent. He knew that he had done something wrong in this matter, but he could not help it, because it was his sister and his parents'' revenge. He waited a long time until today, and he could not make any mistakes in the task.


    But he also knew that this task was a narrow escape. His only family member in the world and his only concern was Li Yan. In any case, he could not let his sister accompany him to take risks.


    "Either you start now, you are still the captain, or I take back my control, and you all listen to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No way." Li Yan glared at ye haoxuan and said, "our business has nothing to do with you."


    "You should know what you are doing. You came to 51 district to destroy some things, not to make you sick here. Believe it or not, I will call you and disarm all of you." Yehaoxuan is angry.


    He is really angry. His original plan has almost reached the nest of District 51, but now these disobedient guys are dragging on, leading to some changes in his plan.


    He was really impatient, which made him anxious. He really called to dismiss all these people and let them go back to their hometown.


    When yehaoxuan was angry, Lihu also realized that this matter was troublesome. After all, yehaoxuan was their nominal leader. He looked at Liyan and said, "Yanyan, if you still think I''m your brother, don''t be willful."


    "If you think I''m your sister, take me with you. I want to avenge my parents, and you don''t want to look at me like my brother. We were born just an hour apart." Li Yan looks at Li Hu. She refuses to show weakness.


    "Your willfulness will hurt you." Li Hu sighed.


    "Take her and go now. I guarantee her safety." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can you give me such a guarantee? You know what we are facing this time?" Lihu looked at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Just because I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I use my reputation as a medical saint to ensure her safety."


    Yehaoxuan always said the same thing. His arrogance broke out from him. This momentum made these people not free to be surprised. They subconsciously felt that yehaoxuan could do what he said.


    "Captain, take her with you. Time really can''t be delayed." One of the team members looked at the time and said, "when we get there, we have to decorate some things. I''m afraid it will be too late if we are late."


    Lihu stared at yehaoxuan, as if to see something from yehaoxuan, but what he saw was only self-confidence and seriousness.


    "I think I can trust him." Li Yan also looked at yehaoxuan. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would speak for her. She looked at yehaoxuan with gratitude.


    "Let''s go." Lihu didn''t say a word. He waved his hand and took the lead to the front. His team members had already sorted out their weapons and set out with him.


    "Thank you for speaking for me." Li Yan Ran to the last side of the team and whispered to yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not talking for you, but I''m afraid of delay." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you''ve put my plan on hold. I''ll see what you can plan for a while. If I don''t think it works, I''ll veto it."


    "You can rest assured that my brother''s plan is no worse than yours." Li Yan smiled and said confidently, "he is the best."


    "Do not worship blindly. This is heroism. It is not popular in our country." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "I don''t worship blindly, but he really deserves my worship. If you don''t believe it, you''ll wait and see." Liyandao.


    "OK, I''ll see." Yehaoxuan looked at Liyan and said, "but I don''t think you should give too much hope, because this time, it''s not a joke. The person you will face will be the mysterious 51 district."


    "I know that, but I can risk my life for revenge." Liyandao.


    "I''ve heard about you." Yehaoxuan said, "you have enough reasons to go there for revenge. Your brother shouldn''t have stopped you."


    "Oh, do you think so?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    "Because you are so stubborn, he can''t stop you." Yehaoxuan smiled and stepped forward.


    Li Yan was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan angrily, and then stepped forward.


    Now the party is still 20 kilometers away from District 51. The sun is already at noon. They will arrive at District 51 as soon as possible. Yehaoxuan will know what Lihu plans to do then.


    There was still silence in the settlement, and the gifted people were still gathered together. They had been discussing how to break through this cage these days, but no matter how they discussed, there was no result.


    Because the guards outside have a great ability to suppress their abilities, their weapons are specially developed for gifted people, and they are crazy to absorb genes these days, so they are very weak physically, so they can''t rush out anyway.


    "Didn''t you say, Alice, that he would come and get us out?" A black man questioned Alice and said, "but after we waited so long, they still didn''t move. I think he was cheating our feelings."


    "What I should have said has already been said. He said he would come, and he will certainly come. Would you please be patient?" Alice said reluctantly that these days, she was almost worn out.

 Chapter 2124

    Yehaoxuan said he would come, and he would come. But these people are afraid of being cheated. They have been locked here for a long time. They feel more and more anxious. It is a miracle that there is no riot in this case.


    "I think we have to find our own way. We can''t put all our hopes on the medical saint." An older gifted man stood up and said, "he has no obligation to save us."


    "Anyway, I believe he is a man of one word, but." Alice looked around for a week and said, "he has no obligation to save us. If we want his help, we must pay the price."


    "Moreover, no one can really help us. Only ourselves can help us. Otherwise, even if we survive this crisis, we will have a second and third crisis." Alice said, "we will fight."


    "Yes, I also feel that we can''t be as weak as before. For freedom, stand up." Kay stood up, his eyes were full of God''s cry: "for our freedom, for our wives, sons and daughters, we must have such a war."


    "I also think..." George threw the cigarette aside. "I agree with that sentence. No one can help us, and the medical sage has no obligation to help us. We want freedom, and we can only pay the same price."


    "However, we have no way to break through the heavy encirclement. Those things are simply nemesis for us." Someone said helplessly.


    "War cannot be without sacrifice." A voice came faintly. It was the voice of a Chinese woman. I don''t know where it came from.


    "Who is it? Who is talking?" The people present were not vigilant. They could not figure out where the voice came from.


    The figure flashed, and Li Yanxin''s figure appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you. How did you get in?" Alice looked at Li Yanxin with great surprise. In her opinion, no one except her could go in and out of this settlement freely, because the defense of this place was like a spider web, and there were heavy guns locked at the door. Unless the speed was amazing, no one would have passed the guard''s eyes.


    "Just walked in." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I don''t know what you are thinking about. The medical saint is on his way to District 51."


    "He needs some help from you, but now I have to figure out what you think. Do you just want to run away with your tail between your legs or fight for freedom? To be honest, it will not be easy to let you go in Area 51. Even if you escape this disaster, as long as they are not destroyed, they will cause endless trouble to you."


    "If I were you, I would fight. No matter for myself, friends or family, as long as there is a reason, you can get rid of these shackles."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Miss Li is right. You know, we are not just for ourselves." Alice looked around for a week and said, "we have friends, family members and relatives. We have never done anything harmful to this country, but we have been suspected. We have been locked in this place as white mice for other people''s research. We are separated from our family and friends."


    "Are you willing? Are you willing to be at their mercy?" Alice said excitedly, "I''m not reconciled. I also hope we can unite and face those together."


    "The medical saint is right. As long as the 51 district still exists for one day, we will not be at peace for one day. We must fight for our own freedom." Alice said, "now, if you want to go with me, raise your hands."


    There was a moment of silence at the scene. After a while, a man raised his hand. He said in a high voice: "I am willing, I am willing to fight for freedom. I am locked up in this dark place every day. I have had enough. I want freedom and I want light."


    "I would like to..."


    "And me."


    "Count me in."


    People''s emotions can be infected. Their will is completely ignited at this moment. They raise their hands one after another. Yes, they have been oppressed for so long. They have had enough. From today on, they will fight for freedom. No matter who they are for, whether they will die or not, they will work hard for it.


    "Very good." Li Yanxin nodded. What she wanted was this effect: "I''ll take you out."


    "How can you take us out alone?" Someone questioned Li Yanxin''s ability: "you know, there are many of them, and everyone has high-tech equipment. These equipment are specially designed to deal with us, which is why we have been locked up here."


    "And they have some protective devices on them. Our special abilities are not effective for them. Except that Alice''s blinking movement can escape their eyes, other people, even those who can be invisible, will be discovered by them."


    "This is not a problem." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "their equipment is some magnetic equipment. Your ability is a powerful magnetic field."


    "As long as they use the same magnetic field to make some equipment, they will suppress you. However, the effect is not obvious. As long as you are determined to resist, they have no way to take you. Unfortunately, you never want to resist them because you are afraid." Li Yan said: "in fact, when you really take up arms and fight with them, you will find that these people are just paper tigers."


    "Well, you can take us out now. Let''s help the medical saint. We will destroy the 50th district." Alice said, her eyes shining.


    In the blink of an eye, the night had come, and the settlement had never been known. In fact, when Smith wanted to tear his face from the top, the settlement had been occupied by him.


    With the convenience of his position, he divided this area into a military restricted zone, from which no vehicle or private aircraft can pass.


    These soldiers have been watching here for days, and they have lost contact with the headquarters of the 51st district for a long time.


    "Damn it, I still can''t contact the headquarters." One soldier angrily threw his earphone on the ground. These days, he has been trying to call the headquarters, but the headquarters has not responded.


    "I always feel that some problems have occurred in the headquarters." A major sighed and said, "this has never happened before. I think it is necessary for us to find out what happened."

 Chapter 2125

    "But we can''t overstep the grade." The correspondent said angrily, "do you think our task this time is strange?"


    "How strange?" The major vomited a blow into the flue.


    "We have received orders this time. Without the authorization of the Ministry of national defense, this is not an ordinary thing. Our armed suppression has led to the death of more than a dozen civilians."


    "You think too much. They are not ordinary people." Said the major.


    "But in my eyes, they are ordinary people." The soldier in charge of communication also lit a flue: "we massacred civilians. If this matter is exposed, I think we will go to a military court."


    "However, our chief instigated..." the major also began to feel uneasy.


    At this moment, an alarm sounded, and a voice came out of the intercom: "Sir, they have rioted. They have rushed to our side and asked for support..."


    The two men looked at each other. They quickly grabbed their weapons and ran out. At this time, there was a lot of noise in the walkie talkie. The gunfire stopped abruptly after only a moment.


    The two men rushed to the only door to go out. They saw that all the sentries they had been guarding here had disappeared. Their equipment and weapons were scattered all over the place. The scene was quiet. They could see nothing except the weapons on the ground.


    "God, what happened? I......"


    Before the major''s voice fell, he was suddenly speechless. The weapon in his hand fell to the ground, and then his body suddenly floated up and went away.


    It seemed as if a powerful force had seized his neck and fixed him in mid air.


    "Oh, my God, what the hell is going on... Joel..." another soldier was surprised. He wanted to save his fellow soldiers, but he couldn''t see where the enemy was.


    Poof... The man in the air suddenly bled from his seven orifices. Then his body plummeted down and fell down to him like a sandbag.


    Then, a group of people appeared in front of him. The leader was George. With a wave of his right hand, the remaining soldier seemed to have been hit hard. He thumped against the wall behind him, then twitched a few times, and then did not move.


    "You''re right. They are paper tigers." George looked at his arm and said, "I never knew we could be so powerful together."


    "Don''t underestimate your strength at any time." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "that will only make the enemy lega rampant. Now, those who have the will, follow me."


    "We all follow you." Alice said firmly, "because we want freedom..."


    The valley where District 51 is located is still quiet. Lihu''s team has quietly dived to the mouth of the valley. They are lurking here until the evening.


    "Time for action." Lihu looked at the time and said, "we have broken all their defenses."


    "Why do you all like to act in the dark?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Hu and said, "this is not quite in line with my plan."


    "The night is the best shelter, because only in the night can we give full play to our greatest advantage." Li Hu sneered and said, "now, move."


    As he said this, he suddenly stood up and rushed forward. He opened his arms and jumped toward the bottomless canyon. A tactical rope behind him slid down with his body.


    "Let''s go..." all the rest of the team members pulled up their night vision goggles, and they jumped to the valley mouth. This action seemed very crazy to ordinary people. The valley was deep and dark, just like the entrance to hell. These people didn''t want to jump to the valley mouth.


    "If you dare not, you can stay here." Li Yan also put on night vision goggles. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Hehe, you really underestimate me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Put on your night vision goggles. In addition, this is the rope behind you, which can ensure that you won''t be crushed." Liyandao.


    "I don''t need these." Yehaoxuan loosened the rope tied behind him, and then he jumped to the mouth of the canyon without task protection.


    His figure quickly disappeared into the darkness. Liyanmu stared at everything in front of her. After a long time, she shouted, "it''s crazy." Then she shook her head and jumped down.


    More than a dozen figures were wandering rapidly in mid air, and their shapes were almost submerged by the darkness in front of them in an instant.


    I don''t know how long it took them, but another world appeared in front of them. This is the deepest place at the bottom of the valley and the only entrance to zone 51.


    Several people quickly fell to the ground and untied the rope behind them. Lihu found that yehaoxuan didn''t know when he was at the bottom of the valley. He didn''t have a rope, which surprised Lihu. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan jumped down from the valley in this way.


    "This is the entrance." Yehaoxuan pointed to the long passage in front of him. He called out the virtual image of the building in zone 51, "there is a railway track in front, which will take us to the depths of the stratum, and then open their protective door there, and we can get there, but only if we can''t be discovered by them."


    "Because the equipment here is very advanced. If they find us before we reach the door, we will be in trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then don''t let them find out." Lihu was quite conceited. He resisted his own equipment and said, "everyone is here? Let''s go."


    Several people walked along the passage in front. After walking for about ten minutes, a rail car appeared in front of them. One of the team members wearing glasses ran to the car.


    He looked at the rail car carefully, then walked to the door of the car, took out a decoder and put it on the password lock in front of the door: "the password of this car is a bit troublesome. It''s very advanced locking technology. If it''s not the time to upgrade the equipment, it''s really a trouble now."


    "Most of the black technology in magnesium comes from District 51. If it weren''t for our general manager Shao, we wouldn''t be able to catch up with them in such a short time." Lihudao.


    "Ha ha, but now their skills are just like a family before us. I think I''m bullying them by playing with our things." Glasses laughed.

 Chapter 2126

    Just then, with a click, the door of the rail car opened. The team members on both sides quickly raised their guns and aimed them at the door to prevent any danger.


    After observing the situation in the car and finding no abnormality, the team member said: "normal."


    The party packed up their equipment and went into the carriage.


    "It deserves to be called District 51. These are all black technologies. Even an ordinary looking railcar has a lot of articles in it." Glasses helped his glasses. He took the lead in getting on the car, and then walked around the car. He saw that there were a lot of dazzling high-tech elements.


    When I came to this car, I felt like I was in the future era of science and technology. I looked around with my glasses and felt the things here curiously.


    "Glasses, it''s time to get down to business." Lihu warned: "these things can be studied after we finish our work."


    "OK, boss, I''ll start this car right now." Glasses smiled, then took out his tactical backpack, opened it, and spread his guy on the ground. He clapped his hands and began to draft.


    "Why do I have an ominous feeling?" Li Yan frowned and said, "brother, I think there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Li Hu glanced at his sister and said, "if you feel there is a problem, you can go out now. It''s not too late. If it''s too late, it''s too late."


    "Don''t you think you''re a little macho?" Yehaoxuan said in silence: "as an excellent captain, you should keep calm under any circumstances, instead of being blinded by your hatred. You can''t listen to anyone''s opinions now. I don''t think you deserve to be a captain."


    "What''s the problem?" Lihu glanced at yehaoxuan. He frowned and said, "Li Yan, don''t be suspicious. The success rate of our operation is 60%


    "But there is still a 40% chance of failure, isn''t there?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Lihu and said, "I don''t think her feeling is wrong. There are really some problems."


    "You''ve delayed a lot. If we rushed in early in the morning, they would be taken by surprise. But now, I feel everything inside is in a mess. Moreover, now it''s completely closed, and the insiders inside can''t pass on the information in time."


    "Do you have an insider inside?" Lihu looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Why should I tell you that I have this obligation?" Yehaoxuan disdained.


    At this moment, the train made a noise. The rail car that looked very modern finally started up. His glasses stood up. He clapped his hands and put all his tools away, Then he said: "I think the performance of this car is very good. The rails below are maglev. Although this technology is inferior to our Shao technology maglev, its effect is very quiet. When it starts, there is no sound."


    "This is the only entrance to zone 51. The car they got out was designed not to make any noise, but it has created some convenience for us. When we enter zone 51 with them, it will also be silent."


    "Glasses, how long will it take to reach the 51 area?" Lihu looked at the time and asked.


    "In order not to attract their attention, we can only move forward at a medium speed. The time to reach the ground is 40 minutes later." The glasses looked at the time and said, "only in this way can we not attract their attention."


    "Forty minutes is too long." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that the longer the time, the worse it would be for them.


    "Who can tell me why?"


    In Area 51, Smith roared angrily. There was Dr. Allen''s body on the ground. It can be seen from his body that he was killed by one blow. When he died, he had little ability to resist and struggle.


    What''s more, they haven''t found the murderer yet. Although they know that the murderer is Ellie, the woman from the World Medical Association, she seems to have disappeared in District 51. No matter what, they can''t find out where she is hiding.


    Alan is Smith''s top scientific research general. He made a lot of black technology in District 51, but now he is dead, which makes Smith angry.


    What''s more, the channel he planned to transfer suddenly couldn''t be opened, and the people in the technology department couldn''t figure out what the hell was. They only knew that the door was tightly locked, and the high-precision electronic door could not be opened even with a laser cutting machine.


    The sweating technician didn''t know how to bear Smith''s anger. He tried his best to knock on the keyboard. While knocking, he said, "shit, sir, I think other government scientific research departments must have sniped at us. Otherwise, such a problem would never happen."


    "The code has been reset by us, but the door still doesn''t respond. Please explain to me what the hell this is." Smith doesn''t believe his nonsense. The password has been reset. Normally, once the password is reset, everything will return to zero.


    However, there was still no response at the gate. Now everything was ready, and the east wind was in debt. But the door could not be opened. They were like bastards locked in a jar. If someone really came, none of them could escape.


    "Sir, I need to be clean now. Give me half an hour. I promise I can open this door. But I need absolute cleanliness, OK?" The technician was forced to say.


    Now a group of people are quarrelling in his ears. He really can''t calm down and write code.


    "Well, half an hour. If you still have no way to take it for half an hour, you know the consequences." Smith took a deep breath and drove everyone out. Then he went out and closed the door.


    "Damn old man, if you are a woman, I believe you are definitely a menopausal old woman." The technician quickly knocked on the keyboard and said, "old man, I wish you will never get out of zone 51."


    "Oh, my God, what am I doing? I am treason with this old man. This guy has just been put on an anti human hat. What should I do? What should I do?" The technician suddenly lost heart.

 Chapter 2127

    He began to speak incoherently. While tapping the keyboard, he said to himself: "I envy Chinese engineers. I heard that programmers there will have beautiful women to accompany them to avoid their anxiety. Oh, there is such a career in China. If I have the opportunity, I will definitely enter Chinese nationality. Oh, I must escape from the clutches of that old thing."


    At this moment, the white shadow behind him flashed, and then, a cold scalpel had hit his neck.


    "Who is it?" The technician was startled. The cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down, and a chill rushed from behind him. He felt that the man behind him must not be an ordinary person, because he could feel it from her murderous intention.


    "You know me." Ellie''s face appeared before his eyes, but her scalpel did not leave the programmer''s neck at all.


    "Oh, oh, Miss Ellie, of course I know you." The programmer raised his hands and said in a cold sweat, "but now I don''t think your approach is a good idea. Smith is looking for you."


    "I know that." Ellie smiled, the scalpel in her hand tightened, and the sharp knife was deeply imprinted on the programmer''s neck. She said coldly, "but before he rushed in, I can kill you effortlessly. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe there is no suspense." The programmer was a little guilty and said, "well, from now on, I will be your man. Tell me what I should do now."


    "At the entrance, a team is coming here. Their rail car is at medium speed. It will take half an hour to get here. I want them to get here as fast as possible, but Smith can''t find them yet." Ellie said, "if you can do it, I promise you will achieve your goal, but if you can''t, you''ll have to accompany Alan."


    "I can do it, of course I can." The programmer nodded and said, "their technicians are very good. It''s incredible that they can start that railcar."


    As he spoke, he adjusted the image of the entrance. Sure enough, the rail car was moving forward at a high speed. He exclaimed: "it''s amazing that they can use this method to avoid our monitoring. Until now, I haven''t found their existence. It''s amazing."


    As he spoke, he rapped quickly on the keyboard, and saw that the car accelerated in an instant.


    Several people in the rail car obviously felt that the car was heavy, and then the rail car galloped forward at a very fast speed. The current speed is many times faster than that just now.


    "What''s the matter, glasses? How did the speed suddenly increase?" Li Hu was shocked. He subconsciously grabbed his gun.


    "Oh, let me see." Glasses hurried to the computer. A moment later, he looked up and said, "Captain, our car has been maliciously controlled. They have accelerated our car."


    "What the hell is going on?" Lihu was also surprised.


    "Contact that place. The best thing is to call up the video there. Now there are our people there." Yehaoxuan said.


    Glasses did not say a word. He quickly called out the call program, and saw Ellie''s face in front of the computer screen.


    "Ellie, it was you. How are you now?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. Ellie was also a surprise woman. He had reported his attitude to rescue him, but she didn''t think she could take the time to help herself.


    "I''m fine, ye. I''m glad you could come." Ellie said happily, "now I''m here to delay my time, so that Smith can''t escape from here happily. When you come, we''ll tie this guy up."


    "No problem at all. What you have to do now is to protect yourself." Yehaoxuan said, "remember, you must protect yourself. Now find a landlord to hide. We will be there soon."


    After a few words, the video was interrupted, and the rail car was sliding inside at the fastest speed.


    "In ten minutes, we will reach the destination." The glasses looked at the time and said, "this speed is really fast."


    "Well, miss, I''ve done what you said." The programmer raised his hands and said, "I think we need to hide now, Mr. Smith. He must be very angry now." The programmer raised his hands and said.


    "I have wronged you." Ellie smiled.


    "What?" The programmer looked at Ellie with some puzzlement, but Ellie didn''t give him a chance to respond. With a sharp knock on her right hand, the programmer felt his head confused for a while, and then he fell heavily to the ground and didn''t move.


    Ellie quickly put away the scalpel and quickly disappeared indoors.


    "There are more than ten minutes left. If that guy can''t open our door, I''ll let him go to hell." Smith looked at the time in his hand, he murmured.


    The transfer is a very important part for him. If the transfer is successful, he can take many detours less. He can take the resources and talents here and start to rise quickly. However, if something goes wrong, it will be difficult for him to rise up.


    However, something happened at this juncture. The other channel he was supposed to use for transfer could not be opened. He did not know what to do.


    "Sir, I think you worry too much. We will succeed in the transfer." Alec smiled.


    "What about that bastard? Where did he go?" Smith looked around. He couldn''t see where Felix was?


    "You mean Felix?" Alec said: "the guy said that the pressure is too great now. He is holding several blondes to relieve pressure. I think that even the end of the world can''t stop this guy''s lustful nature. I promise that one day, he will die in the hands of a woman."


    "Asshole, asshole!" Smith was furious: "what time is it now? He still wants to play with women. Is he a pig? We are facing a life and death battle now. I think we need to wake up and call him right away."


    "I''m afraid I can''t call him. You know, that guy is very focused when he does something. He doesn''t recognize it." Alec shrugged his shoulders and said, "so, I have nothing to do about it."


    "Damn bastard, Falk." Smith walked back and forth in the room. He suddenly stood in front of Alec and said word by word: "Alec, I think there is a ghost among us. What do you think?"

 Chapter 2128

    "Oh, why did you suddenly say that?" Alec was stunned. He said in surprise, "Sir, you think too much."


    "No, no, no, I didn''t think much about it. Alec, I know what I said just now, you must think I''m crazy, but I can tell you clearly that I''m normal. What I said is the truth. There have been ghosts in the 51 district for a long time, otherwise our coordinates wouldn''t be leaked out so easily."


    "Oh, my dear Smith, do you have any doubts?" Alec''s face began to harden.


    "No, you and Felix are both my most important assistants, and Aaron, who has just died, is my core. Seriously, in ten or twenty years, I may have the ability to unify the world."


    "At that time, I will build a very powerful empire. The three of you will exist in the form of elders. I trust you. I really trust you." Smith murmured, "however, some of you betrayed me, which led to the failure of my plan. Now our beloved president can''t help shooting at us."


    "Hehe, I have been working hard over the years. My contribution to this country can be said to be indelible, but he still suspects me and suspects me. To be honest, there was still ten years of peace between us. But because he suspects me, I have to start with him in advance. Alec, do you understand what I said?"


    Smith is like an elderly old man. He talks a lot and is incoherent. He doesn''t know what to say. He seems to have endless words.


    "Smith, I know that District 51 is just like your child. You have watched it grow and built it into a world-class base. But now the most important thing for us is to transfer, not mumble here." Alec said, "there is a saying in Huaxia that it is good to keep green mountains, but not afraid that there is no firewood. I think this is the problem we are facing now."


    "Yes, I''m not afraid there''s no firewood left behind. But what you don''t know, Alec, is that our back road has been completely cut off." Smith smiled.


    "What? Don''t you still have an escape route? You should trust the technician inside. He has enough ability to open the door." Alec said with some surprise.


    "I have a bad feeling." Smith smiled and said, "I think we may not be able to escape today, and it is not the government of the Republic of magnesium that can really kill us, but a group of Chinese."


    "Oh, Smith, why do you think so?" Alec looked at him in surprise.


    "Because I have never told you that I am a very powerful controller. I have the ability to control the thoughts of all things. Just before, my mental power did not reach the peak. Just now, when I was very decadent, my mental power reached the peak." Smith smiled.


    Alec was startled. He stood up and stepped back. Then his arms shook and clicked. His clothes were completely torn. He turned into a werewolf and looked at Smith warily.


    "Oh, wolf, why do you have such a big reaction?" Smith stood up and said with a smile, "are you guilty? Ha ha, I forgot to tell you. I have strong control and can read everyone''s heart. Now, as long as the people I have contacted are within ten kilometers, I can hear what they are saying in their heart."


    "Although your mental strength is very strong, I can still read your inner monologue." Smith stared at Alec and said, "seriously, you really let me down."


    "Oh, Smith, why are you disappointed in me?" Alec smiled: "because of me, you have such a powerful werewolf army. Because of me, you have the ability to restrict Felix. If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t even have achieved what you have achieved today."


    "But I don''t quite understand why you said you were disappointed with me." Alec looked at his two claws and said, "our werewolves'' lives are immortal, but since the divine war thousands of years ago, the werewolves have been locked up in the land of death. This flash is thousands of years."


    "But because you over extracted my genes to create an unusually large number of werewolves, my body is getting worse day by day. You see, my nails are not shiny. I have paid so much for you, and you are still disappointed with me?"


    "Don''t forget, I now have the ability to read anyone''s inner monologue. There is no secret about you in front of me." Smith sneered and said, "now I''ve exposed everything about you and the medical sage. Alec, what else do you want to struggle with? Hehe, really, I never thought you would betray me."


    "Because the werewolves in my mind are loyal and never betray their master. I am your master, but why do you betray me?" Smith said: "at one time, I thought that the person who betrayed me was Felix, but just after I advanced, I found that it was not what I thought. The person who really betrayed me was you, Alec."


    "Well, you can read everything about me. I have no secrets in front of you, I admit." Alec shook his paws and said, "I betrayed you. All the coordinates of the 51 area and the source code programs are provided by me to the medical saint."


    "Hehe, they should be coming soon. In about ten minutes, they will kill them. At that time, this place will be completely destroyed." Alec laughed.


    "Why did you do this to me? Why?" Smith roared: "I could have created a powerful empire, but you are the elders and heroes of the Empire. You can have an endless life. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "Smith, don''t forget who I am. I''m a werewolf." Alec smiled: "all your wealth, all your power, have no attraction to me, and I have an immortal life. I don''t know when I will die."


    "What I have experienced is something you can never imagine. I don''t yearn for your so-called wealth." Alec shook his head and said, "I think you seem to have forgotten the reason why I work for you, because of a woman, a woman who is very important to me."

 Chapter 2129

    "I stayed here to work for you because of her. You also said that you can develop a drug that will never kill people. As long as I cooperate with you, you can keep that woman with me forever."


    "Oh, I remember. The woman you said was very beautiful." Smith was stunned and then said, "but she has been dead for a long time. I said that she could never die and stay with you forever. But at that time, she was already suffering from a terminal disease."


    "So we had to take risks and inject her with the first generation gene preparation. Not surprisingly, the preparation failed." Smith said with some regret, "in fact, this is not what I want to see. I swear, Alec, I really want to keep her. Unfortunately, our preparation was not mature at that time."


    "Even now, I can''t 100% guarantee that there will be no problem with the preparation, because the human body is a very complex individual, and we can''t fully control all the mysteries of the human body. I''m sorry about this."


    "In other words, when you injected her with those things, you knew we would fail, right?" Alec looked at Smith with gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, the experiment is like this." Smith smiled: "every scientific research achievement can only succeed after countless failures. At the beginning, I really didn''t have the heart to refuse you, so I had to tell you that there was 90% hope. In fact, my success rate was less than 10%


    "You bastard." Alec''s eyes suddenly turned green. He looked at Smith with gnashing teeth and said, "so, I don''t want to ask why I betrayed you. That''s why I betrayed you."


    "Well, I see." Smith nodded. "I admit I was at fault in this matter, but Alec, I really underestimated that woman''s place in your heart."


    "I didn''t know that you, such a powerful werewolf, should have such strong feelings for a woman. To be honest, I didn''t expect it." Smith said sincerely, "if I had known this, I would not have lied to you."


    "I don''t know how long I''ve lived." Alec looked up. He smiled at himself and said, "I have lived in the human world for too long, so I also have human feelings."


    "Before her, there were several women. I had deep feelings for them. I had lived with them all my life, but I was different from them. I watched them grow old day by day, but I was still the same. I watched them grow old and die, and I could do nothing."


    "For a long time, I closed myself up and didn''t dare to love again. My dying heart didn''t live until I met her. That''s why I tried to keep her life. But Smith, you shouldn''t use her to deceive me."


    "Oh, it seems that you have a deep grudge." Smith looked at Alec and said, "sorry, I didn''t know she was so important to you, but Alec, it''s been so long. I think you have to learn to give up."


    "I won''t give up." Alec grinned, his eyes shining green. He stared at Alec and said, "I''ve been waiting for this day for too long. I can''t wait to kill you."


    "Don''t forget, I''m also a brain developer." Smith smiled cruelly, "my ability is even higher than Felix''s, and I just broke through the limit. You are just a clown in front of me."


    "Don''t forget Smith, you just have the ability of telepathy. This ability is not based on fighting, so you have no threat to me now, and you have just advanced."


    "As you know, the newly advanced brain region is just like a cicada that has just taken off its shell. It is very weak. I can strangle you anytime I want."


    "Alec, do you really think I don''t have any means to protect my life now?" Smith smiled. "I won''t play with you anymore. The door should have been opened. Goodbye. Oh, let me tell you, I have reactivated all the werewolf warriors."


    "As you know, the genes of these guys come from you, and I reactivate them in reverse, which can make their spirit crazy at this moment. You and the medical saint will have a very crazy party. These are all gifts I gave you and the medical saint, so I won''t accompany you."


    Smith said this, waved to Alec, and hurried indoors.


    "Do you really think you can go?" Alec sneered. He took a quick step forward and grabbed Smith with his right hand.


    His claws were sharp and sharp enough to penetrate the extremely thick steel plate. Smith''s body was like paper in his eyes.


    At this moment, the blue light curtain flashed in front of him, and then Felix came out in front of Alec. His right hand was held forward. Right in front of his right hand, there was a small light shield, and Alec''s claws were deeply trapped in the light shield.


    "Hehe, Alec, I''ve been looking forward to fighting you for a long time." Felix was still cynical, and his eyes looked a little strange.


    As the leader of brain developers, this guy''s ability is omnipotent. It seems that he can touch some of his powers. In a word, he is omnipotent Altman.


    "Felix, forgive me for my doubts about you, but this guy will give it to you now." Smith smiled.


    "Don''t worry, Smith. I haven''t paid any attention to this stupid wolf. He has nothing but brute force." Felix grinned.


    Smith nodded. He turned to open the door and drilled into the control room. Behind the metal gate, there was a passage to the base. After he opened the door, the base would be completely destroyed.


    But after he entered the door, everything in front of him made him angry. He saw that the technician had fallen into a pool of blood. He shouted angrily, "Falk, that bitch, you broke my business again."


    He grabbed his right hand in the void, and an invisible wave of light scattered away. Ellie, who had been hiding in a corner, suddenly felt that her body was out of control.


    She seemed to be controlled by a powerful spiritual force. She walked forward step by step with stiff steps. She went straight to Smith and stood in front of him.

 Chapter 2130

    "You bitch, bitch, you killed my Aaron, and now you''ve ruined my business. I''m not finished with you." Smith stretched out his right hand and squeezed it around Allie''s neck.


    Ellie felt that her breath was not smooth. She tried to raise the scalpel in her hand and stabbed Smith desperately. However, she only stabbed a little forward, and her right hand was stiff. Then the scalpel in her hand fell to the ground.


    Smith is very angry now. He lifts Ellie up angrily. He vows to strangle the bitch.


    "If you kill me, ye haoxuan will not let you go." Ellie tried to say this.


    "Oh, by the way, and the bastard doctor." Smith smiled. He threw Ellie heavily to the ground, then grabbed her and said, "I admit that the medical Saint really has the ability to frighten me, but I will leave here immediately before he finds me."


    "Give up. Your technician is dead. This door can''t be opened." Ellie sneered.


    "Hehe, you really from, I will really put all my back roads into this door?" Smith smiled. He stood up and walked to another wall. His right hand scratched in the void. A smaller door was opened. He grabbed Ellie and walked into the door.


    There is a saying in China called the three caves of cunning rabbits. I''m afraid there are more than three caves for the old fox.


    "We will arrive at our destination in two minutes. Comrades, I have a suggestion." The glasses looked at the LCD dial in front of him. He held the glasses and said, "I don''t think our way of coming out can be too single. We should give the enemy enough deterrent."


    "In your opinion, what kind of appearance mode will not be so single?" Lihu asked.


    "That is, they don''t stop and hit directly. There is a high-strength bulletproof door at their destination. If we open it, I''m afraid we will waste a lot of time. Instead of wasting our time, we might as well drive the car and hit directly. How simple and rough is that?" Glasses laughed.


    "OK, just do as you say. Hehe, I can''t wait." Lihu smiled.


    "Sit still and accelerate." The glasses pushed the fuel and pushed the solid fuel to the limit. The fierce car, which was not slow originally, rushed forward at extreme speed. In the last distance, the rail car made the final sprint.


    The group of people walked to the back of the carriage, and then clung to the car body, waiting for the final impact.


    "Are you afraid?" When yehaoxuan saw that Li Yan was a little petite, he could not help joking: "if you are afraid, you can hug my waist."


    "Don''t even think about it." Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and was silent.


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived at his destination. In fact, the car should have slowed down two minutes ago, because the track only came to the door. But instead of slowing down, these crazy guys suddenly added fuel, making the car rush forward faster than the bullet.


    At first sight, a high-strength bulletproof gate appeared in front of me. The gate almost disappeared in a flash. The rail car roared and came, followed by a crash. The car hit the bulletproof gate heavily.


    This bulletproof gate, which is claimed to be able to withstand the attack of micro missiles, was smashed by the rail car. The glasses pulled the brake in time, and the rail car immediately picked up.


    The body of the car inertia rushed forward, the wheels rubbed on the ground and made a huge noise. With two sparks and dents on the ground, the huge rail car finally stopped.


    "That''s great." Glasses and a team member took the lead to walk down the door, looked around vigilantly, and made a gesture after finding nothing abnormal: "safe."


    After confirming the safety, other people got out of the car. This place is the real entrance to the 51 district. The glass was smashed just now. There should have been guards rushing out, but now there is no one here.


    Until now, this mysterious place, which has been rumored to appear, has really appeared in front of the people. There is a road extending in all directions, and there are all kinds of strange instruments flashing inside.


    "I''m disappointed. It''s different from the legendary 51 District, but I think there must be aliens in it." Glasses is a technology maniac. What he is most interested in this place is the legendary aliens.


    "Split up. Our goal today is to destroy this place." Lihu took out a map and said, "the distribution map of area 51 is a research institute. This place is a secret base, that is, a place to study some abnormal creatures."


    "... and this place is the most important." Lihu pointed to a circled red area and said, "according to intelligence, this place is a werewolf army."


    "I think everyone knows something about werewolves. These guys are crazy and bloodthirsty. Hui used to occupy a strong position in the Western dark world. Of course, these are legends. These so-called werewolf warriors are just the guys cultivated by the 51 District in some ways."


    "They are not as powerful as the rumors, and I believe the people in our team are not afraid of them. Just be careful."


    "Let me add one thing." Yehaoxuan walked forward and said, "the werewolf warriors you are facing have genes from a real werewolf."


    "The real werewolf?" All of them were stunned. They thought that werewolves were just legendary things. What they were facing today was just a group of prison guards and soldiers made of high-tech catalysts.


    But yehaoxuan said that the genes of those guys came from a real werewolf. What''s the matter?


    "Yes, real werewolves. Do you really think that werewolves in the western world are virtual and do not exist at all?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Isn''t it?" Someone responded.


    "No, they are not fictional. Long ago, werewolves and blood families, that is, vampires, roamed the land. Later, for some reason, they were locked up in a place called the land of death."


    "The werewolf warriors in Area 51 are basically made by a real werewolf gene, so no matter what, everyone should be careful. Do you understand?"


    "I see, but I think your words seem like a joke." Someone whispered.

 Chapter 2131

    "Don''t question my words. I''m definitely not kidding you." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "in addition, there are some brain domain developers. I think you are familiar with these guys."


    "But the difference is that the current brain developers are different from the previous ones. The former developers are fake developers. However, recently, the brain developers newly developed in Area 51 are very powerful. They are many times stronger than those in the past. Therefore, we should be careful when we meet these people."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "in addition, we will have some reinforcements. They are local people. They have some special abilities. We call them talents."


    "Done? Let''s go." Lihu drew out a pistol and said, "six groups, execute different areas respectively. Now let''s go."


    Yehaoxuan and Li Yan are in a group. Li Yan is not happy. She walks forward with a straight face and without saying a word.


    "I see your expression. It''s not quite right. Are you not happy to be in a group with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s what I look like when I''m on a mission." Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "besides, when performing tasks, you should talk less and do more. If necessary, it may save your life."


    Li Yan''s words are not alarmist. Indeed, there is a certain reason to talk more and do less when carrying out tasks. At a critical moment, one more word you say may startle the enemy and lead to your life.


    "Well, I won''t talk." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He followed Li Yan and went on.


    The room was empty and a little messy. Obviously, when these people retreated, they were a little flustered. Because time was too tight, many things were knocked over on the ground.


    "Have they successfully retreated?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "No, you provided the source code of the protection system here. Then our technicians reorganized the system and found all the back doors in the system. Their retreat doors were locked and could not be opened." Liyandao.


    "Where have all the people gone now?" Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "I think your brother is good everywhere, but he is a little self righteous."


    "He has a self righteous capital. Why, do you have an opinion?" Li Yan squinted at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "look back, look back, I have to suggest to president Shao that Li Hu''s ability to be a new captain may be good, but he is too self righteous, and today''s action, he is obviously selfish."


    "I can understand the feeling of revenge, but don''t joke about the safety of everyone''s life. That will hurt you and everyone."


    "My brother will not harm anyone. Since he brought us here, he will certainly take them out." Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. And if you are really afraid, you can go now. We don''t force you. I can still finish the task as a group."


    "Too confident." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out a walkie talkie and tried to contact Ellie, but no matter how he called, Ellie never responded.


    Yehaoxuan began to feel something bad, because he, Wang Chu Aili, was an extremely smart woman. She could see from just now that she could think of a way to convey information to herself.


    As long as her environment is not extreme adversity, she will try her best to convey some information to yehaoxuan. But now yehaoxuan has contacted her actively, but she has not responded. This is enough to show that something may happen there.


    Yehaoxuan is not sure what happened to her, so he can only keep calling Ellie and searching forward.


    However, the huge 51 district is now quiet and scary. Apart from the messy documents scattered on the ground, ye haoxuan can''t find anything valuable.


    "We are now in action. It is reasonable to keep the radio silent, but your current practice seems to be inconsistent with our actions." Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan, who kept taking out the phone number and said, "as an excellent team member, you must have team spirit."


    "I am not one of you, so don''t measure me by the standards of your team." Yehaoxuan said, "my biggest purpose here is to save my friend. By the way, I''ll end the 51 district that has a grudge against me. I don''t know what your team spirit is, but I can see from the quality of your captain that your team is not very good."


    Indeed, it is the only evaluation ye haoxuan gives to his team. He doesn''t want to say much about Li Hu''s practice.


    However, this team is the most elite escort team around shaoqingying. There is no doubt about this. They helped shaoqingying survive one disaster after another and dealt with crisis after crisis, which shows that they still have some strength.


    But what ye haoxuan dislikes is the woman''s attitude. He is really powerless to roast that their team is like immortals, which ye haoxuan really can''t recognize.


    "Hehe, medical saint, I have finally seen it today. I don''t think you have the spirit from the outside world. You are just a guy who likes to put on a bad temper and put on airs." Li Yan also sneered, she said ironically.


    "A messy team is now qualified to judge me?" Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Who is a messy team? You are saying, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth." Li Yan was angry. Yehaoxuan commented on her team like this. It''s strange that she wasn''t angry.


    She was also a soldier, and the soldiers had a strong sense of honor. Moreover, their team was originally an elite selected from the special forces of the major military regions. After layers of selection, many so-called "kings of the army" were wiped out to achieve their team.


    And their team is really excellent. It''s a team that has seen the world. Yehaoxuan''s saying so is tantamount to saying whether she has determined their previous honor. It''s strange that she isn''t angry now.


    "You came here to follow your general manager Shao''s orders and come here to help me do something. Now it''s a good thing. I''ll help you do something instead. I''ll just ha ha. Who gives you so much courage? What''s a team that doesn''t obey the orders of its boss, not a messy team?"

 Chapter 2132

    "You..." Li Yan was speechless, because yehaoxuan was telling the truth.


    "A task is a task. I think you can put your personal feelings aside for the time being." Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and said, "now our task is life and death."


    "When your brother and sister took over the task, didn''t they have any personal feelings in it?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan coldly and said, "seriously, if it wasn''t for the person I''m looking for now, I wouldn''t be in such a hurry to advance to zone 51."


    "I will arrange this situation well, and I will not use a single soldier in China. It is because of her that your brother and sister have a chance to revenge. I think you should be more virtuous when you talk." When yehaoxuan finished, he ignored Li Yan and walked forward quickly.


    In the deepest part of the base, a fierce battle is coming to an end. This is the battle between Alec and Felix. Their strength was originally balanced, but Felix has recently stepped up. He is already a brain developer in the new stage, so his strength is much better than before.


    Two of Alec''s claws have been broken, and Felix is no better. His clothes are torn to pieces, revealing the nano tactical clothes inside.


    Both of them expended their strength quickly. Alec held the wall, panting heavily, while Felix''s always coquettish blonde hair was very messy. He was also half lying on a stool, and both of them stared at each other.


    "Hehe, Alec, we are also old friends. Do you think it''s interesting that we tear it like this?" Felix settled down. He stood up, walked forward and said, "we just have different ideas, but we are still old friends, aren''t we?"


    "Hehe, I hate you hypocritical guys most." Alec also stood up. He sneered and said: "we are the two of the oldest in zone 51. You are in charge of your brain domain developers, and I am in charge of my werewolf army."


    "Because my werewolf army was made, your team has always looked down on us. You always think that we are hybrids, the product of hybrid technology. I don''t know when you began to regard me as an old friend."


    "Oh, don''t say that, Alec. I''ll be sad if you say that." Felix said awkwardly, "anyway, it is an indisputable fact that we have been working together for so long."


    "I suddenly feel that everything in this world is empty. Women or money will not belong to you in the end." Felix looked up, and he took a deep breath: "it''s boring. We are really boring. We are fighting for a dispute that doesn''t belong to us."


    "But I can''t do anything about you, and you can''t do anything about me. In the end, it''s only Smith who gets the best of it." Felix smiled. "Seriously, in all these years in District 51, that guy didn''t give me what I wanted."


    "Oh, I don''t quite understand. What do you want?" Alec stared at Felix and said, "women? Money? Power?"


    "Yes, I think a man''s life should consist of money, power and women, but he didn''t give me either. Moreover, because of the funding problem in the 51 District, we have to rack our brains to find a way to make money for that guy." Felix shook his head and said, "I''ve had enough. I think I''m really stupid. I can''t believe Smith''s promise. I''ve been living with his hope."


    "But we have all overlooked one point. Felix, the old bastard whose predecessor was a politician, ha ha, a hypocritical politician, would like those senators, give us empty promises, shout passionate slogans, and then let us fight for him."


    "Really, we are still too young. The heroism of the magnesium nation has harmed us." Felix sighed: "now, we are no longer young. Do we have to work hard for those empty checks?"


    "I''m really glad you realized that." Alec smiled. He tore open his clothes and showed his strong muscles. Especially the thick hair on his chest was enough to make people feel scared.


    "My goal is Smith. If I were you, I would never stand in the way." Alex stared at Felix and said, "because you don''t understand what a really violent werewolf is like."


    "Oh, I know. Of course I know what you look like when you get mad. You didn''t try your best when you tore it with me just now, did you, my dear friend Alec?" Felix spread his hands.


    "I am glad that you are aware of this. So, do you want to stop me now?" Alec said.


    "Alec, you are old." Felix shook his head and said, "in addition, over the years, Smith has extracted your genes too much, which has made your body tired. You can no longer enter the state of rage at will as before."


    "Really, Felix, we can make a bet." Alec smiles.


    "Of course, you haven''t completely lost your ability to rage, but every time you start a rage, your body will produce some sequelae, which will make you weak. At that time, you can''t even move. How do you go after Smith?" Felix spread out his hands. "With all due respect, there are some things you can''t do now."


    "But I will try to kill that bastard." Jacques said stubbornly, "Felix, you may not understand my current mood, but you really don''t want to stop me, otherwise, the consequences will be both losers."


    "And you also know how much you have paid for this place over the years, but what did Smith give you? Just before you appeared, he suspected that you had betrayed him." Alec said.


    "Oh, since when have you become smart?" Felix looked at Alec with some surprise and said, "when did you learn Chinese separatism?"


    "I''m just saying a fact." Alec shook his head and said, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but you can''t stop me now."


    "I won''t stop you. I''m kidding. My life is mine. I won''t kill myself for that old man." Felix gave way to one side. "But Alec, you don''t know where that old thing has gone."

 Chapter 2133

    "I don''t know, but you know, don''t you?" Alex stared at Felix and said, "Felix, if I were you and I had this ability and such a handsome appearance, I would be far away from right and wrong now."


    "Because I don''t believe that Smith, an old man, still has the opportunity to rise, and I don''t believe that he can create an empire, so if I were you, I would find a place with green mountains and beautiful waters, create a large amount of wealth for myself, and then spend the rest of my life with a group of blonde girls." Alec grinned: "look, this is life. It''s much happier than you''re ignorant to die for him."


    "Alec, I really have to admit that you are much smarter than before." Felix shook his head and said, "what you said is very reasonable. Well, now, you can go. Smith escaped from the escape passage. Outside the passage, there is a rainforest, and there is a convoy beside him."


    "Didn''t he want to move? Did he give up the whole fifty-one district?" Alec asked in some surprise.


    "His original plan was to transfer, but unfortunately, the system in our 51 district was taken over by the damn chinese. He couldn''t open the door of the transfer channel, so he had to give up." Felix said, "you''re right. Now Smith has no chance to rise."


    "Oh, thank you very much, Felix. We are still good friends." Alec smiled. His figure gradually became normal. He walked to the escape door and said, "I have written down your kindness."


    "Don''t hurry, Alec." Felix let out a cry.


    "What?" Alec looks back and wants to ask the guy what else he hasn''t explained.


    But at this moment, the figure in front of him flashed, and Felix turned into a remnant and suddenly appeared in front of him. At the same time, he already had a syringe made of titanium alloy in his hand.


    The syringe was full of a tube of green medicine. Almost instantly, all the green liquid was injected into Alec''s body.


    "You..." Alec instinctively wants to resist, but he feels that the power in his body is locked in this moment, and some things in his body are obviously disappearing quickly.


    Plop, Alec''s legs softened, and he fell to his knees feebly.


    "Idiot." Felix sneered. He threw away his syringe and said with a sneer, "Alec, your head is really full of paste. You should believe me. Oh my God, I''m such a treacherous and slippery person. I don''t even believe myself, but you''re so stupid as to believe me."


    Felix shook his head as he said, "to tell you the truth, I have some pity on you. You have been worrying about a woman for so long. Ha ha, the most indispensable thing in the world is a woman."


    "Because a man''s love is very great. If he poured all his love into one person, it would be a waste. No woman is qualified to enjoy all the love of a man." Felix said, "but you are a one track minded guy. You have been sad for so long for a woman who has died so long."


    "Are you stupid?" Felix sneered, "seriously, I''m really ashamed to be with you. You''re not human at all. You belong to the beast that is half human and half beast."


    "It was a mistake for Smith to take you to District 51. Hehe, now he finally understands what he did wrong."


    Felix managed to turn Alec upside down. He stood beside Alec and began to talk nonsense, but Alec hung his head as if he were dead.


    "Are you dead, man?" Felix patted ALEC on the head.


    Alec raised his head. His eyes were calm and there was no sign of despair.


    "Hehe, that''s right. Although this potion is specially used to deal with you, I don''t think you will be so quick with each other because of your strength." Felix smiled and shook his head as he smiled. "And I think it''s the best place for you."


    "I''ll die, won''t I?" Alec smiled weakly.


    "Yes, man, you will die. There is no doubt about this. The talents in our 51 district have never failed to develop things. Of course, except for the abnormal medical saint." Felix said.


    "Thank you very much." Alec smiles.


    "What?" Felix felt he had heard wrong. He stared at Alec in surprise and said, "man, are you all right? I''m killing you. You thanked me. What''s your logic?"


    "To be honest, I''m tired after living so long." Alec smiled and said, "we werewolves have a strong body, and we live a long life. From ancient times to now, except for being killed by the Pope, none of us died naturally."


    "I don''t know when I can die. Thank you for giving me this opportunity to find her at ease." Alec smiles.


    "What are you, madman? Dying like home?" Felix was about to laugh. This guy can''t really be crazy because of something.


    "Felix, I pity you." Alec stared at him and said, "on the surface, you don''t care about anything, but I know that your heart must be very painful."


    "Hehe, a man who was initially studied as a white mouse lost his ability in some aspect in an accident, but in order to cover up his defects in this aspect, he kept looking for women. How inferior should he be?"


    "Asshole, you asshole." Felix was furious. He was furious. Alec exposed his old story. It was like lifting him naked.


    Yes, he has lost his ability in some aspect. The reason why he keeps looking for girls now is to hide the pain of his physical lack.


    The girls he was looking for were beautiful, but they were just lying in his bed. He could only watch, but he could do nothing.


    There is no greater sorrow in life than this.


    "Smith promised you that he would cure you. Am I right?" Alec smiled and said, "wake up, I''ve been fooled by him. I know that guy is just a guy who spits shit. If you believe him, that''s the beginning of your real pain."

 Chapter 2134

    "Shit, you bastard, you just can''t see me well." Felix suddenly smiled: "you''re dying, a dead man. Why should i haggle with you? Hehe."


    "Felix, one last word of advice, Smith can''t keep his promise, but he can cure your male deficiency." Alec said sincerely, "if I had met the medical sage earlier, perhaps I would not have lost her, and I would not have fallen into the abyss step by step."


    "Hehe, just tell me some lies here. I don''t believe your lies." Felix smiled: "a charlatan from a backward country, can he cure me? Hehe, I don''t believe it. Wait here and die. I should go."


    Felix finished, waved to Alec and said, "Bye Alec, enjoy your life slowly in the last time of your life."


    "Issa, I''m coming." Alec slowly closes his eyes


    "01, 01, no abnormality found in area 1."


    "No abnormality is found in area 2."


    "Area 3 is normal."


    The team moved forward quickly in Area 51. They found that the huge area 51 was as if it had been emptied. Not to mention the enemy, they could not even see a human figure.


    Now they all have some doubts about whether there is something wrong with their intelligence. This place is not the 51 district at all, but what bait the enemy has laid for them.


    "We should not be careless. We should move forward according to the original plan. Special attention should be paid to the other No. 5 area to reach the designated place as soon as possible and destroy it." Lihu preached on the radio.


    "Yes, captain. We are in area five. We will arrive at the designated place immediately." Among them, a group of three members launched a search formation and advanced in area 5.


    "Security." Team a put away their guns. They have reached a gate.


    "Captain, there seems to be some trouble in finding a gate. The gate is made of alloy with a thickness of 10cm. It is made of special steel, and the double ring encryption technology. I''m afraid we can''t crack it." Team member B looked at the dark gate ahead and said in his earpiece.


    "Blast the gate with new blasting technology. That is where your mission is located. After opening the gate, blast the area as quickly as possible." Lihu responded.


    "OK, Captain, can I ask what is in here? Why must we destroy it in advance?" Team member a responded with puzzlement.


    "Where you are, there is a werewolf army." Li Hu replied without expression.


    "Ah... Werewolf Legion?" Several members of the team were obviously surprised, and they became nervous in an instant.


    "Don''t worry, they are still freezing. Because their genetic technology is not perfect, they need a lot of resources to maintain the normal operation of a werewolf. Their resources are also short, so they can only be frozen temporarily. You just need to open the door and destroy the things inside."


    "Yes." Team member a responded, and then moved forward with his right hand. One of the team members rushed up with a new type of blasting tool, and the other two were holding guns on both sides.


    "Werewolf alas, true or false?" Team member a whispers to team B with a gun in his hand.


    "It must be true. There is no reason for the medical saint to frighten us with this thing." Team member B responded in a low voice.


    "Who knows, God is mysterious." Team member a shook his head and said, "besides, I don''t feel normal here. This is the famous 51 district. From their defense technology, this is absolutely true. But since we started, we haven''t even met a person. Isn''t it strange?"


    "I also feel a little weird. No matter what, make a quick decision and blow up here." Team member B shook his head.


    "Ready, blasting starts, 3, 2, 1..."


    Team member C had already installed the bomb, and the three quickly fell to the ground. When the countdown was completed, there was a loud bang. The front door in front of him was blown open by a special explosive bomb, and the dust was flying.


    "Special explosives are cattle." The three men got up happily. Then they took up their guns and rushed in. They wanted to see what the legendary werewolf looked like.


    This is the 51st district. It''s said that aliens are closed here, but they haven''t met anything since they came here. This makes them more or less disappointed.


    Now that they finally get some excitement, they must be excited.


    After the three men rushed into the gate, they saw that there were some rectangular incubators neatly arranged here. From the air conditioning on the incubator, we can see that the temperature inside was extremely low.


    "98 degrees below zero." One of the team members turned off the air-conditioning of a incubator. All the air-conditioning on a small square glass retreated, and a foreigner was lying in it with his eyes closed.


    "Don''t overdo it. Go to work. You turn off the air conditioner. What will these guys do if they recover?" Team member B.


    "It''s OK. These guys are in deep cold storage. According to intelligence, it will take at least a week for them to thaw and resume operations." Team member a smiled.


    However, at this time, the foreigner in the incubator suddenly opened his eyes.


    "If something happens, go back." Team member B roared and several people quickly backed away. However, at this time, several dark shadows suddenly passed over the sky. They found that the incubators inside were empty.


    Bang, a heavy body fell in front of the three people. In front of them, there was a figure nearly two meters tall. This was a black man, but his hands and feet were all black claws, and his eyes were suffused with bloodthirsty red light.


    "Werewolf..." one of the three did not send. They took up their guns and slammed the trigger.


    They are equipped with a new type of pulse gun. Once the gun goes down, a twisted blue awn suddenly shoots out, instantly becomes larger, and the Werewolf in front of them is instantly smashed.


    "Dead?" The three of them started to look forward, but they didn''t know when a group of werewolves had surrounded them to the center.


    "Not good..." the three were surprised and raised their weapons at the same time.


    "Area 5, what''s happening? Area 5, please answer."


    Listening to the sound coming from the earpiece, Li Hu was surprised. He knew that something must have happened there.


    "Captain, werewolves are all active. There are a lot of them..."


    The voice of the players over there came out intermittently from the headset.

 Chapter 2135

    "Please hold on. We''ll support you right away." Li Hu picked up his gun and was about to rush to area five.


    "Please don''t come to support. The quantity is too large. We... Detonate high explosives, and..."


    The sound stopped, followed by a powerful explosion, and the sound in the headset suddenly stopped


    "Yehaoxuan, didn''t you say that the intelligence is reliable? Didn''t you say that it will take a week for the werewolf Legion to activate? What''s going on now? How are they activated?"


    Li Yan crazily grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar and asked, "the three of them are dead. They have fought with those guys. What kind of information are you talking about?"


    "Calm down." Yehaoxuan also felt a little confused.


    According to Alec, there is indeed a werewolf Legion here. All the genes of the werewolf Legion come from Alec''s genes. However, because their technology is not mature, area 51 needs a lot of money to maintain their shape.


    In addition, the funds are not very spacious, so they can only freeze the werewolf Legion. Only in wartime, they will wake them up. But they came unexpectedly this time. Logically, it is impossible for his wolves to activate from the Legion so soon. It will take at least a week. But now it seems that their werewolf Legion has been activated, and these guys seem to be very fierce.


    "Yehaoxuan, tell me why?" Li Yan stares at yehaoxuan.


    "The information is wrong." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it will take at least a week for these werewolves to participate in the battle from deep sleep to complete awakening, but now they are awake, and their combat effectiveness is still very strong, which is enough to explain any problem."


    "What do you do for food? Why is there a problem with your intelligence? Do you know the importance of intelligence to the mission? Our team has experienced hundreds of battles, large and small, without any casualties. This time, three people died at one time." Li Yan exclaimed excitedly.


    "If you rely on intelligence for food, I can only say that you are Fantong. You have experienced so many battles before without casualties. I can only say that your luck is really good."


    Yehaoxuan said coldly that he was a little angry. Shaoqingying praised the team, but now it seems that the team is not as powerful as shaoqingying imagined.


    "Remember, this is a battlefield. As long as it is a battlefield, people will die. There is no mission that is 100% intact. There is no ever victorious general in the world. I am also very sad and surprised that your teammate died. But now is not the time to trouble the mission man. We have to find out what happened here."


    "They''re dead, they''re dead..." Li Yan was silent. She just kept repeating these words.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He grabbed Li Yan, who was a little depressed, and walked forward and shouted: "Li Yan, I didn''t say you. Just because of your psychological quality, you entered this team because of your relationship. Hehe, with your quality, you still want to avenge your parents? It''s a joke."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Yan was shocked. She woke up completely. She shook off yehaoxuan, pointed the pistol in her right hand at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t want you to insult me."


    Yehaoxuan was furious. He grabbed the gun in Li Yan''s hand, and his right hand was slightly stubborn. The gun immediately became scrap iron. He said coldly, "your gun is used to deal with the enemy, not your own people."


    Li Yan looked at the twisted gun in surprise. She couldn''t react for a moment. She didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s strength would be so strong. The gun in her hand is a new particle gun, which is very powerful.


    Because of its great power, the strength of the gun body is also very considerable. But yehaoxuan twisted the gun like a fried dough twist easily. How much strength should it take.


    For a long time, Li Yan did not know how strong ye haoxuan was. In her opinion, ye haoxuan was just a weak scholar who knew some medical skills, but everything in front of her woke her up and made her understand that ye haoxuan was not as simple as it seemed.


    "Sorry." Li Yan finally lowered her head. She has finally calmed down until now.


    "It seems that after going out, I need to ask my people to evaluate your team. You have the most advanced high-tech equipment in the world. Your military expenditure is astronomical, but your psychological quality is worrying. I don''t know whether it is your own problem or your overall problem."


    "If I am not satisfied with the result, I will withdraw your team''s qualification to be around Yingying." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly and strode forward.


    "You can''t do this. We protect Mr. Shao with special permission." Li Yan was stunned. She protested in a low voice.


    "Hehe, after special permission?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "the state authorized you to protect her safety, but your team is too disappointing. I''m not sure you can guarantee her safety."


    "I am responsible for her safety, do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is your relationship with her?" Liyan asked. She finally found out her long-standing doubts. Her intuition told her that the relationship between ye haoxuan and shaoqingying was not general, but she couldn''t figure out what the relationship was.


    "Want to know?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He tilted his head and looked at Li Yandao.


    "Yes, I want to know." Li Yan nodded.


    "She is my woman, do you understand now?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Li Yan was shocked. They had been around shaoqingying for some time. They also knew who shaoqingying was. Now it can be said that she was the first woman in China. She belonged to a woman who disdained any man.


    She could never have imagined that ye haoxuan had such a relationship with shaoqingying, which made her feel absurd. She thought that shaoqingying was a woman who didn''t eat human fireworks and despised any man.


    "Feeling surprised?" Seeing her expression, yehaoxuan felt funny.


    "Yes." Li Yan nodded. She followed behind yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t think any man in the world can match a woman like president Shao."


    "What you said is too arbitrary. Am I not a man?" Yehaoxuan is a little unhappy.

 Chapter 2136

    "What shall we do now?" Li Yan straightened out her thoughts. She thought this was the most important thing now. She was too excited just now. She was completely confused.


    "The radio is disturbed. Bless your teammates." Yehaoxuan took down his earpiece and said, "I think they are more evil than good."


    "No, no, everyone is not ordinary." Li Yan became excited again.


    "Each of them is not an ordinary person, but the things that each of them meets are not visible to ordinary people." Yehaoxuan sneered. As he walked along, he said, "your brother promised to take everyone out of this place, but now he has just started. Three people have died. I found out today that he can pretend to be as fresh and refined as he."


    Li Yan stopped talking because she knew that their team was sometimes arrogant, but in fact, any danger they had encountered before could not be compared with this one.


    "When we first met, your brother said that the things you met were beyond my imagination in my life. When I heard this, I wanted to laugh." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I don''t know what big scenes he can encounter, but for me, these scenes today are just ordinary scenes."


    "Because I have encountered something more dangerous and unimaginable."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Today''s scenes are nothing more than a child. The monsters in the Shijue hell or some other things he met before are much more dangerous and exciting than here.


    Li Yan didn''t speak. She silently followed ye haoxuan behind her and followed him forward. The situation she encountered now was not the same as the routine she had encountered before. She couldn''t use anything before. She had to follow ye haoxuan.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of the two men. The figure, dressed in black special combat clothes, was impressively two people in the team. Their names were small five and small six.


    The team member named Xiao Wu was seriously injured. There was a blood hole in his chest. The blood was flowing outward from the hole. Xiao 61 held Xiao Wu in his hand and was on guard with a gun in his hand.


    "Own people." Li Yan quickly put down her gun and ran over. When she saw Xiao Wu, who was bleeding like a river, she couldn''t help shouting: "Xiao Wu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "There were a large number of werewolf warriors in the area where we were just now. They seemed to be crazy. They would only attack us crazily without saying a word." Xiao Liu said in a deep voice, "Xiao Wu is injured. His condition is very serious now."


    "Little five." Li Yan quickly took Xiao Wu and laid him flat on the ground. Then she threw down the gun in her hand to check Xiao Wu''s injury.


    Xiao Wu was seriously injured. It seems that his chest was caught by some sharp weapon. Now his chest is bleeding. Li Yan tried to block his wound with her hands, but the more she blocked it, the more blood flowed outward.


    "Come on, first aid kit. Xiao Wu is dying." Li Yan said anxiously.


    Xiao Liu quickly took out the first-aid kit and handed it to Li Yan. Li Yan quickly opened the package, pulled out a cardiotonic needle from it, and then sprayed Xiao Wu''s wound with a spray.


    This spray is a powerful hemostatic agent. Generally speaking, as long as it is not too serious, it can stop the blood immediately after a few sprays. But this time, she kept spraying it on Xiao Wu. A bottle of hemostatic agent was almost used up, which was enough to stop the blood on Xiao Wu.


    Li Yan was relieved. She pulled a bandage and began to bandage Xiao Wu''s wound.


    "It''s all right." When Xiao Liu saw that Xiao Wu was all right, he was relieved. The muzzle of his gun hung down and stared at Xiao Wu.


    "Can you tell me what happened to you?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    "We are moving forward according to the original plan. The place was quiet, but I don''t know what happened. A group of werewolves surrounded us silently. We fought hard and fought back some of them. But there are more and more werewolves. Xiao Wu... He was injured to protect me."


    Xiao Liu''s voice trembled. He was still young. Although he had experienced big and small battles, he had never encountered such a battle today. He saw with his own eyes that his companions who lived day and night fell in front of him, which made him feel a little unacceptable.


    "What are those werewolf warriors like?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "I don''t know. I just feel that they have no sense. They are crazy. Even their companions will kill each other, and the number is quite large. I''m afraid all the werewolves in this place have been sent out." Xiao Wu decided to calm down.


    "There''s no reason for that." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "it will take at least a week for the werewolf army to activate. In a short time, they can''t complete the activation so quickly and have such strong combat power."


    "And although they have werewolf genes, they are not the kind of irrational people. To be exact, they are all human beings with normal thinking. How can they attack their companions?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this is a bit unreasonable."


    "I, I don''t know, they are so sudden." Little six lowered his head and said, "the injured man should have been mine, but little five stopped a werewolf attack for me."


    "Why don''t you stop the bleeding for him at the first time?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "This..." Xiao Liu was stunned. He blurted out: "the situation was too urgent. I didn''t have time to stop bleeding for him."


    "There are so many werewolves. How did you lead them out of the siege?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Desperately, I used up all my weapons. Only then did I get a way out of them." Xiao Liu replied.


    "Hehe, you are just an ordinary person. Even if you were born in an elite special forces, even if you have advanced weapons, but according to what you said, there are a lot of werewolves. You are not three headed and six armed. How did you escape?" Yehaoxuan stares at Xiao liudao.


    "What do you mean, are you doubting me?" Xiao Liu said angrily.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is a critical moment. I don''t allow you to draw a conclusion. Xiao Liu is one of us. He has absolute loyalty. You can''t doubt him." Li Yan, who was rescuing, suddenly stood up and said excitedly.


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said coldly, "Li Yan, I don''t know how you got into this team by virtue of your relationship. Your strength may be good, but really, your psychological quality is really poor."

 Chapter 2137

    "When you encounter something, you are in a mess. You don''t even have the most basic judgment." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What are you talking about? Xiao Wu is so badly injured now. Aren''t you a saint of medicine? Don''t you claim to be able to bring the dead back to life? Instead of saving him, you are making sarcastic remarks here. What do you mean, yehaoxuan?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "When he sent the injured man to us, he was dead. Based on your judgment, didn''t you realize that? A man who has been dead for some time has shed so much blood, and the color is bright. Do you think it''s normal?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What did you say? Xiao Wu is dead?" Li Yan was stunned. She shook her head and said, "no, he won''t die. Our team won''t die without permission, because we regard death as escape. Xiao Wu, get up, you deserter."


    Li Yan neighed. She shook Xiao Wu, who had been unconscious for a long time, and burst into tears. Yes, Xiao Wu was dead when she was sent, but she still gave a glimmer of hope to save her companion who had been buried in the night. Unfortunately, she failed in the end. The dead can never be saved.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan suddenly burst up. He quickly rushed to Xiao Liu who was standing with his head hanging down. At the same time, his right hand stuck to his neck.


    Xiao Liu was surprised. He didn''t seem to expect that yehaoxuan would suddenly burst into action. He quickly backed away to avoid yehaoxuan''s attack.


    But yehaoxuan''s speed was very fast. Just after he moved, yehaoxuan had already rushed to him. At the same time, he stuck his neck firmly with his right hand forward.


    Yehaoxuan forced his right hand. The guy didn''t even hum. He fell to the ground with a plop. His seven orifices were bleeding and he lost his breath.


    Li Yan said nothing. She quickly pulled out her gun and pointed it at yehaoxuan. But before she pulled the trigger, yehaoxuan kicked her gun out.


    "Listen to me." Yehaoxuan wanted to explain, but the woman seemed crazy and attacked him. She didn''t listen to yehaoxuan''s explanation at all. After the gun in her hand was lost, she quickly took a dagger from her waist.


    This dagger has only one handle. Li Yan''s right hand shook and saw that the handle in her hand emits a red light more than feet long. This is a laser dagger, which can cut steel plates. It is much more powerful than ordinary tactical daggers.


    Li Yan is also worthy of being a member of this team. Although her IQ is a little worried and her psychological quality is a little weak, her strength is really good. The dagger in her hand flips forward, the red light flashes, and the dagger rotates rapidly in her palm.


    Yehaoxuan grasped her wrist, and with a slight force, the dagger in her hand fell to the ground. Then yehaoxuan put his arms around her, and he said in a deep voice: "you are crazy. Open your eyes to see who he is."


    Li Yan saw that Xiao Liu, who had just been laid down by yehaoxuan, had become a blonde foreigner.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Li Yan was a little confused. She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    "This man is a brain developer. He killed Xiao Liu and then turned into Xiao Liu. You are also specially trained. You should know how to identify developers, but why are you so confused?" Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, and then he released Li Yan.


    Li Yan fell to the ground feebly. Her mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do. Until now, she realized that the little six just now was not a real little six, but a brain developer.


    "What about the real little six?" Li Yan said weakly.


    "The best result is death." Yehaoxuan said indifferently, "otherwise, do you still want him to be caught by those people, study him as a mouse, and slice it?"


    Liyan kept her mouth shut, and she began to cry silently. These teammates who get along day and night are no different from their relatives. Moreover, the people in this team are very strict in terms of political trials. They basically have no relatives. This team is a family, a group.


    Now, seeing her family members fall to the ground one by one makes Li Yan feel a kind of heart rending pain.


    "Yehaoxuan, will you save Xiao Wu? He''s still young. Aren''t you a medical saint? Can''t you bring the dead back to life? I beg you to save him. We can''t die anymore."


    "Do you really think I am an immortal?" Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "life and death are safe. He died here today. He is doomed to this disaster. Moreover, people can''t come back from death. This is an unchanging number."


    "No, you lied. You saved people before. You can certainly save them." Li Yan screamed.


    "I have saved people before because they died of illness or accident. More importantly, their bodies are kept in good condition. In that case, I have half the chance to wake them up."


    "But Xiao Wu is different. Look at his body. It is not complete now. Even if I have the art of returning to heaven, I can do nothing about this situation. Besides, the doctor is fighting for his life with heaven. Some things can''t be done with great effort. Otherwise, the final cause and effect will still be on the doctor. The gains outweigh the losses." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Li Yan finally recognized this reality. She fell to the ground feebly and stared at the mess in front of her. After a long time, she came back to her senses. She took out a national flag from Xiao Wu''s clothes and covered Xiao Wu. She picked up Xiao Wu''s equipment and stood up.


    Xiao Wu''s equipment, plus her own, weighs twice as much, but without blinking, she carries the two sets of equipment back, and then lightly says to yehaoxuan, "let''s go."


    "Aren''t you completely adding to your burden?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said something speechless.


    "This is the rule of our team." Liyan sighed and said, "our team has never died before, but we all know that one day, we will make sacrifices along this road."


    "So we set the rules. Even if a teammate falls down, we can''t abandon him. Even if he dies, we should take his equipment and finish what he hasn''t done."


    "Now, Xiao Wu is dead." Li Yan lowered her head and said faintly, "so I''m going to take his equipment and take the road he didn''t finish before."

 Chapter 2138

    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sighed and said, "I know how you feel now, because I have also lost some things. We can do nothing about it. Take his equipment, his unfinished road and unfinished things, and keep walking. Only in this way can we comfort him in the spirit of heaven."


    "Yes." Li Yan nodded and took the lead in moving forward, followed by yehaoxuan.


    Now yehaoxuan doesn''t dare to be careless, because he finds that the current brain domain developers seem to belong to the upgraded version, and their ability is higher than before.


    This may be due to the genes of those gifted people. Smith led a series of research on the gifted people before. Now the brain domain developers are a bit like upgrading the firmware, and they are all as excited as beating the blood of a chicken.


    Their abilities are not single. They have a variety of abilities, which can be said to be fickle. More importantly, they cover up their own breath well. Even yehaoxuan''s perception is not sure of their identity, so yehaoxuan has to be careful.


    "There''s someone ahead." Yehaoxuan drank, and Li Yan, who was walking in front, quickly hid. The gun insurance in her right hand had been opened, and she was staring at the front.


    A tall werewolf came out directly from the front by crashing into a wall. This guy was completely crazy. His body was very strong, with a height of 2.5 meters and the image of the half beast. The visual conflict was very huge.


    "That''s great. This is the werewolf." The gun in Li Yan''s hand aimed forward and was about to shoot.


    "Wait, I''ll have a good look." Yehaoxuan frowned. He stopped the werewolf soldier. He observed the werewolf carefully. After a long time, he said, "something is wrong."


    "Why not?" Li Yan asked in some surprise.


    "I''ve seen werewolf warriors go crazy before, but they just go crazy in power. They don''t lose consciousness. But look at these werewolves. They are completely unconscious. Their pupils are red." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What color were they before that?" Li Yan asked.


    "The same color as the wolf, green." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the Werewolf in the past was conscious, but this guy obviously didn''t have any consciousness."


    In other words, the werewolf had already let out a roar. His tall body directly broke through the wall and rushed towards them across several walls. His speed was very fast, and the walls made of high-strength concrete along the way seemed to be made of paper.


    With a burst of dust, the werewolf had rushed to yehaoxuan. He roared, and the black claw patted yehaoxuan.


    The bodies of these guys are genetically enhanced with great strength, and Alec''s genes make their bodies extremely agile. However, although they have the characteristics of werewolves, they are not real werewolves, and even if they are real werewolves, ye haoxuan may not pay attention to them.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared without warning. Almost in an instant, he came to the werewolf. At the same time, his right hand pointed forward, his sword finger cut through the void, and a twisted air suddenly crossed through the air, followed by a flash of blood. The werewolf''s head was separated from his body.


    Yehaoxuan''s whole action was very coherent, completed at one go, and the speed was also extremely fast. It was almost anti-human. Killing a werewolf warrior was almost completed in an instant without any delay.


    With a plop, the werewolf who had lost his head rushed forward for a distance, and then fell to the ground. His tall body gradually returned to normal, but he had no breath.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and put his hand on his nostrils. His eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Li Yan, who had just shocked the strength of Ye haoxuan, came back to her senses. Now she has a feeling of respect and fear for ye haoxuan.


    She never thought that yehaoxuan would have such strong strength. Their team had not dealt with werewolves before. Their primary task was to protect shaoqingying. Moreover, District 51 has always coveted the achievements of Shao''s technology, so shaoqingying became their goal.


    Werewolf warriors and brain domain developers did not deal less before, but werewolves at that time were disguised as normal people, and they were found and killed before they changed.


    But the guy in front of us knew that his strength was terrible at first sight. He was almost like a standing wolf. His strength could be seen from the fact that he could easily break through the wall.


    If it was Li Yan, she thought she could not kill the wolf with her bare hands at this moment, but ye haoxuan just killed the guy, almost without breathing. Li Yan didn''t even see how ye haoxuan did it. The wolf had fallen down with blood.


    "His skin is very stiff." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "it seems that when we entered here, they were still in the cold storage. According to the information I received before, they had to get at least one star from waking up to activating their fighting ability, but they could change just after thawing. It''s a bit unimaginable."


    "Maybe if their technology is updated." Li Yan thought for a while.


    "It''s impossible. If their technology is updated, I will get the news at the first time." ye haoxuan shook his head. "Anyway, our next actions will be very hard. You should be careful."


    "Do we need to meet my brother and them first?" Li Yan asked.


    "I''m afraid not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now this place is in complete chaos. Your brother''s previous plan of blasting here regularly has become infeasible. Moreover, our radio has been cut off. We don''t know where they are."


    "It would be terrible if the werewolf Legion really revolted. There are a large number of them. Now the werewolves of the werewolf Legion are distributed in the whole 51 District, and there are also brain developers making trouble in it from time to time. If we really rush, it will only be more dangerous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But what about that? What about the others?" Li Yan said with some sadness.


    "Do you feel that you have the ability to save them?" Yehaoxuan squinted at Li Yan and said.

 Chapter 2139

    "If you can''t save it, won''t you save it?" Li Yan asked.


    "That''s not what I meant." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I don''t think I have the energy to waste my time on it. When I came here, I had my plan, but your brother seized power. Therefore, all the consequences will be borne by him."


    Li Yan stopped talking. Indeed, yehaoxuan had no obligation to save them. This time, it is also true that Li Hu proposed a change plan temporarily. Now the consequences are serious. No one will bear the consequences. All the consequences will be borne by Li Hu.


    "If you want revenge now, follow me. If you want to save your teammates and make such unnecessary sacrifice, I have nothing to say." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "this is your freedom. I have no right to interfere."


    "I..." Li Yan was about to stop talking. It was really a difficult choice for her. She could not leave her teammates behind. But she knew that she could not face those monsters alone, and she was not sure whether other people were still alive under the attack of this terrible creature.


    She wanted to save her teammates, but she could do nothing. What''s more, her great revenge had not been avenged. For a time, Li Yan was in a state of confusion. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "That''s it. Make your own decision. Sorry, I don''t have time to spend time with you here." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yan, then turned around to leave.


    At this moment, the figure flashed, and a person quickly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. This person was Alice. Her instantaneous movement was always impossible to prevent.


    "Don''t be nervous, my own people." Yehaoxuan stopped Li Yan who quickly lifted the gun. Then he smiled and said, "how about Alice? Have you figured it out?"


    "We all figured it out." Alice nodded slightly and said, "doctor, now Miss Li has led us out of the encirclement. I''m fast, so I''ll take a look at the situation here first. They''ll be there soon."


    "Well, you have finally made a more correct decision." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "OK, most of you have been here before. In order to win your trust, Smith was a hypocrite in the early days, so you were not imprisoned. You know more about the situation in zone 51 than we do."


    "Yes, we know more about the situation here." Alice nodded slightly and said, "Smith wasn''t so blatant at first. He was quite polite to us, so we can walk around in Area 51 at will."


    "So this is your world now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "revenge with resentment, revenge with revenge. Some of these people are brain developers. Their abilities come from your genes, so your talent has the ability to suppress them."


    "Let go. The big hole Smith left behind can only make his men suffer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, there are some new developers in zone 51. Their abilities come from us. We can press them." Alice smiled. She looked at yehaoxuan and said gratefully, "thank you, doctor. You gave us the determination to regain our freedom. Otherwise, we would be watched by those people like animals in that place."


    "Go ahead and empty this place." Yehaoxuan pointed to Liyan and said, "in addition, you may see some Chinese people dressed like her. They can be saved easily."


    "No problem at all. Our men will be here soon." Alice looked at the time and said, "you''ve opened up the road ahead, so we''re clear."


    "Go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to Li Yan and asked, "now, do you want to follow them to save your teammates, or follow me to find Smith and avenge your parents?"


    "I''ll go with you." Li Yan bit her lip. She thought for a while and said, "I want to avenge my parents. My brother and I have worked so hard for so long to have such a chance. Now we finally have this chance. I can''t give up this opportunity."


    "Good, then go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He slipped forward, and his right hand quickly went down. He saw a vague shadow in front of nothing.


    This is a brain developer. He is good at hiding. Moreover, this guy is not low in rank. He has reached the point of being invisible. Yehaoxuan punches this guy down and walks forward. Li Yan quickly follows.


    Area 51 is now in a mess. All the brain developers and werewolves along the way have lost their minds. They all rush forward like crazy, which has brought a lot of resistance to yehaoxuan.


    Several ordinary guards were brought down. Yehaoxuan came to a gate. He took out a map and looked at it and said, "Smith''s original evacuation route is here."


    "This place is a secret underground passage leading to another base. After he has moved everything, he will completely destroy our place."


    "But because the source code of their system was leaked, their base was under our full control. He could not open the door."


    "Where is he now?" Liyan said, "what we need to do now is to find him quickly. If he escapes, even if he has nothing now, as long as his ambition is still there, he will rise again."


    "The old fox will not be so willing." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "long ago, some people in the magnesium state government proposed to abolish the 51 district. In addition to the economic reasons of the magnesium state, the budget of the 51 district is getting smaller and smaller. However, this guy founded the Qinglong group and tried every means to make money, making this place like an iron barrel."


    "Moreover, the repression over the years has not affected the growth of District 51, but has made District 51 develop by leaps and bounds. If this guy works so hard, he is very patriotic. He is for their country. I don''t believe he killed him." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "When he did this, he already had ambition." Liyan said, "even if we don''t invade their headquarters now, sooner or later, this guy will rebel."


    "Of course. Go in and have a look. Maybe there will be some unexpected gains here." Yehaoxuan pressed the switch of the gate. The gate slowly opened. After opening, there was a stronger gate inside. In front of the gate, there was a man half leaning against the door. His breath was very weak.

 Chapter 2140

    "Alec?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. Alec had been communicating with him before, but Alec almost disappeared after he entered 51 district.


    No wonder he didn''t react at all. He was injured, and I''m afraid he suffered a lot from the injury.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and pressed his right hand on his chest to cross a trace of Qi. Unlike ordinary people, werewolves do not have acupoint gateways, so conventional medical techniques are ineffective for him. Yehaoxuan just can make his breath better by crossing a trace of Qi.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Alec opened his eyes. His breath was very weak, almost dying, but yehaoxuan couldn''t find any wounds on him.


    If he hadn''t seen the ragged clothes on his body, yehaoxuan couldn''t feel that he had just had a fierce war before.


    "What''s the matter with your body?" Yehaoxuan asked with some surprise, "I feel that your breath is slowly weakening."


    Yehaoxuan knows how strong a werewolf is. This kind of person belongs to the kind who can be killed by a nuclear bomb. Even if you cut a wound on him with a knife, the wound will heal quickly.


    That''s why he had just experienced a fierce battle, and there was no wound on his body.


    "Smith himself is also a brain developer. He has a strong spirit." As yehaoxuan''s true Qi crossed into Alec''s mind, he said, "he can read anyone''s heart. I''ve exposed it."


    "How did they deal with you?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "A very strong preparation, which quickly burns my life and extracts my ability. I''m afraid I can''t do it now." Alec suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs ye haoxuan''s hand and says, "kill Smith and avenge me."


    "Don''t worry, Smith won''t live." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "do you have anything else to tell me?"


    "No more." Alec releases yehaoxuan''s hand. What he just said is the only condition. As long as yehaoxuan agrees to his condition, he can close his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with those werewolves? Doesn''t it mean that they are usually frozen? It will take at least a week from their awakening to their ability activation, but I see that they are all ferocious and have no reason at all. Why on earth?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Smith reactivated the werewolf warriors." Alec said: "we still underestimated the old fox. It turned out that he had already developed a new activation program that could instantly wake up these werewolves and put them into battle."


    "Of course, the cost of this practice is also great. After these werewolves wake up, they have been consuming their lives. After the battle, they will die immediately." Alec said: "moreover, their genes come from me. After I die, his ability will disappear immediately."


    "So what you should pay attention to now is not the werewolves, but the brain developers. As far as I know, at least half of the 100 developers are high-level developers."


    "Don''t worry. Foreign aid has come from outside. No matter whether their developers are high-level or not, we can beat them." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "where is Smith? Where has he gone?"


    "There is a secret passage inside. This is the secret escape route laid by Smith. He left there with your friends and a team of strong guards. In addition, there is a Felix beside him who needs your attention."


    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "take care."


    "Kill me." Alec stared at ye haoxuan and said, "kill me now. Those werewolves will lose all their abilities. This will reduce your casualties."


    "This..." ye haoxuan hesitated. Alec was not his enemy, which made him unable to fight.


    "Listen." Alec closed his eyes and said, "they injected me with a preparation. This preparation will make me very painful. Give me a good time, even if I beg you."


    "We Chinese have a saying that it is better to live than to die." Yehaoxuan said, "I think you should stand up."


    "No, it doesn''t make any sense." Alec shook his head and said, "in fact, I have been waiting for this day for a long time. Since her death, I am like a walking corpse. Every minute I spend in this world has no meaning."


    "Yehaoxuan, give me a good time." Alec tries to get himself up.


    Yehaoxuan sighed, nodded and said, "OK..."


    To be honest, he really doesn''t want to make up for the dying people, but Alec is different from ordinary people. He can see that he is suffering a lot, and because his body will struggle with those preparations, he is making the last effort.


    It is precisely because of this that his body will be more painful. More importantly, Alec is a man who wants to die. He doesn''t want to stay in this world for another second.


    The black light flashed and the black air rose. Too often, it flashed in yehaoxuan''s hand and died. His right hand closed and disappeared too often. He took Liyan and said, "let''s go."


    Li Yan didn''t see ye haoxuan''s movements at all. She looked back in surprise and saw that there was a blood line around Alec''s neck. A moment later, his tall body fell to the ground with a thump. For a moment, there was no breath. But Li Yan clearly saw that his face was wearing a relief like smile.


    "This is the real werewolf. Why does he want to die?" Li Yan asked ye haoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Because he has lived long enough." Yehaoxuan replied as he walked forward.


    "I feel that you have not answered my questions normally." Li Yan glared at ye haoxuan and said, "how many people in the world have been pursuing immortality since ancient times? It is a thing that immortals can''t do. He would even think that he has lived too long?"


    "What if you could live forever?" Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. He looked at Li Yan and said, "if you have endless life, but your family, friends, loved ones and loved ones are ordinary people?"


    "You don''t grow old and die, but they grow old day by day. After a hundred years, you will only be left in the world. What will your mood be like?"


    "I......" Li Yan was stunned. She began to seriously think about ye haoxuan. Yes, some things seem good, but in fact they may not really be suitable for you.

 Chapter 2141

    "I will choose to end my own life one day after all my family members have left." Li Yan thought for a while and replied seriously.


    "So that''s what Alec thinks." Yehaoxuan said, "it is not unreasonable to say that he has lived enough."


    "Yes, maybe he has really lived enough." Li Yan nodded.


    "Come on, this is where Smith escaped." Yehaoxuan pointed to a small iron gate on the side of the escape passage.


    This iron gate is very inconspicuous, and it is not controlled by any electronic system. It is no wonder that after the glasses got the source code, they still couldn''t find it after scanning the security system in the whole 51 area.


    As soon as yehaoxuan pushed the door open, a dark passage appeared in front of them. He took out a flashlight and looked forward. He saw that the passage was deep.


    "Smith is most fortunate to use this primitive method." "If this door is also electronically controlled, that guy may not be able to escape from here so easily," yehaoxuan said as he walked inside with a flashlight


    "Where will he escape?" Li Yan follows behind yehaoxuan, who is in charge of guarding.


    "I don''t know. Go ahead. I don''t think he will run too far." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked along the passage with a flashlight.


    Inside area 51, Lihu and two team members form a battle team, and are fighting a group of werewolves!


    "At sixo''clock, concentrate your fire." Lihu hissed. All the pulse guns in the hands of the three men pointed in the direction he called. With the sound of hiss and the huge air flow, the werewolves gathered at six o''clock were almost smashed to pieces by them.


    Quickly change the energy box, and then they attack in three directions respectively. Because the number of enemies is too large, the three of them have been supporting for so long, and they are already a little tired.


    A little careless, a tall werewolf suddenly jumped up, quickly skimmed through the air, and then quickly grabbed the gun in the hands of one of the players, and grabbed it down with sharp claws.


    Poof... With the blood splashing, the team member fell into a pool of blood.


    Lihu fiercely drew out the dagger at his waist. With a flash of red laser, the werewolf was cut off by him from the middle. Just as he was distracted, more werewolves rushed up.


    Lihu and another member of the team dropped their guns. They drew out laser daggers from their waists and were about to have a competition with these guys.


    It''s not suitable to use guns in close combat, so they had to throw down their guns for a while and have a fight with these guys, but a lot of werewolves rushed up, which made them ready to fight to the death.


    Because these guys are much bigger than the two of them in terms of quantity, speed and power. Fighting with these guys is like an egg hitting a stone.


    However, at this time, the Werewolf in front fell to the ground with a plop. Then the first werewolf fell to the ground, and all the remaining werewolves fell to the ground with a plop.


    After they fell to the ground, their werewolf characteristics gradually disappeared. Within five minutes, they all became normal people.


    Once Alec dies, the genes in these werewolves will be completely useless. All the previous efforts and experiments on them will be wasted. If Smith knows, they will certainly throw up three liters.


    At this time, the communication returned to normal, and there was a mess in the headset.


    "Keep the team shape. Meet in area 3. Li Yan, where is Li Yan? Please answer me if you hear me." Lihu picked up his earpiece and roared. What he cares about most now is the safety of Li Yan.


    But there was no sound in the walkie talkie. Li Hu''s heart sank. He grabbed the gun and ran forward. The surviving team member closed his partner''s eyes, grabbed his equipment and rushed after Li Hu.


    The tunnel where yehaoxuan and Li Yan are located is two worlds away from the 51 district. When the 51 district was under construction, in order to prevent the leakage of secrets, they blocked all signals here.


    The two men ran along the passage. Suddenly, their eyes lit up and they rushed out of the passage. They saw an empty space in front of them, and a full moon hanging in the air above their heads.


    It was about 3:00 in the evening. Yehaoxuan looked at the map and his eyebrows slightly locked up: "the situation is not very good. Looking at the signs on the map, we are now in a rainforest. If we look back now, we can return to the 51 district. If we are moving forward, we will enter the rainforest."


    "I can adapt to any rain forest." Liyanbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t think we should hesitate here. We should go after that guy quickly."


    "If you knew the truth, you wouldn''t say so."


    At this moment, a voice came from the passage behind him. At the same time, the figure flashed, and Li Yanxin came out of the passage.


    "Who?" Li Yan quickly pointed the gun at her back. She was a little surprised. Not long after they came out, the woman also came out, but neither of them had noticed.


    With her alertness, it was impossible, so she seemed a little nervous.


    "Don''t be nervous, my own." Yehaoxuan stopped Li Yan in time. He ran to Li Yanxin and said with a bitter smile, "can''t you wait for me to go back quietly at home?"


    "No." Liyanxin also gave yehaoxuan a white look and said, "I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    "Can I think that you are in love with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think we should go after the enemy now, instead of flirting here." Li Yan saw the relationship between the two at a glance. Her voice was blunt.


    "You don''t know what the local people call this rain forest." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the map and said, "this place is called the land of Satan. Do you know why? Because this rainforest is said to be a jungle cursed by the devil."


    "Don''t be so evil. I don''t believe it." Li Yan frowned. She felt that yehaoxuan was talking nonsense and Satan. Why don''t you say that this is where Jesus lived?


    "What he said is also true. The local people are called a cursed place, because no one can come out of this rainforest once they go in." Li Yan thought.


    "I don''t care. I want to take revenge." Li Yan tightened her equipment and said, "if you''re afraid, you can''t go in."

 Chapter 2142

    "You want revenge, and I want revenge too. Do you know what it feels like to be bombed with a nuclear bomb?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "and my friend is still in each other''s hands. I can''t go back empty handed."


    "What do you mean? What are you waiting for here?" Li Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Look at the routes. There are dozens of routes here. We have to make sure which way the grandson is going. Do you want to chase him down aimlessly? I didn''t say you. That would only kill you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No matter which way, as long as I make sure he is in the jungle, I will find him out." Li Yan shouted, gnashing her teeth.


    "Do you think your survival skills can survive here?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t mean you. If you are really unprepared and plunge into it, I guarantee that you won''t see the six o''clock sun."


    Now it''s more than three o''clock in the morning, and it''s only three hours before dawn. Yehaoxuan actually said that Li Yan can''t see the sun tomorrow. This sentence caused great excitement to her. She angrily said, "yehaoxuan, you despise me."


    "He doesn''t look down on you. He''s just saying a fact." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "the things in this are beyond your understanding. This is not the poisonous insects and scorpions you met when training in the Amazon jungle. It is several grades higher than those things."


    "And you have to be glad that you are a woman. This lecher is usually so patient with women. If you were a man, he would have knocked you down with a fist and done what he should do."


    Li Yan was not convinced, but she looked back and thought it over. It seemed that what Li Yanxin said was the same. She didn''t know where ye haoxuan''s bottom line was. In fact, strictly speaking, it was their brother and sister who messed up the mission.


    At this time, several more figures came out of the tunnel, led by Alice. In addition, there was a black man with great mental strength, and Li Hu.


    Lihu was seriously injured. A bandage was wrapped around one of his arms. This arm was broken when he was having a meat game with a werewolf. He used the battlefield first aid method to connect his arm. Although this method is simple and effective, it can only be used as temporary treatment in case of emergency on the battlefield.


    Generally speaking, this method of self-help has great hidden dangers. After going back, you should take good treatment, otherwise you will have sequelae.


    "Brother, where are the others?" Li Yan hurried back and asked.


    "Five of us were killed and several others were injured, but their lives were not in danger. Now they have been sent back." Li Hu grabbed his younger sister, looked at her inside and outside, and then said, "are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Li Yan was a little sad. She didn''t expect that their losses would be so great in this battle. Their team had more than half of the casualties, and five of them would never come back.


    "It''s OK." Lihu hugged his sister. Seeing that her sister was all right, he was relieved.


    "What is he doing here?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "shouldn''t you send him out?"


    "No way, he asked to come." Alice said somewhat reluctantly.


    "Yehaoxuan, take me." Li Hu hissed, "I must find that guy. I must tear him to pieces."


    "According to your current situation, you will only die if you go." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "save it. Go back and connect your arm. Then wait for news at home. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down."


    "No, I won''t go back. I can''t go back. Take me with you. I won''t drag you down." Li Hu shouted, "if I don''t go, I''m sorry for my dead brothers."


    "If you die, you will be worthy of your dead brothers?" Yehaoxuan asked, "don''t you think your logic has always been problematic?"


    "Hehe, when you came here, in order to take revenge and implement your plan, you promised that you would bring back many people who entered the 51 district. But now? Five of you have died."


    Yehaoxuan uncomfortably exposed his scar and said, "five people, as an elite team selected by China, do you know what this means? Do you know how much the country has spent on you to cultivate you?"


    "Are you worthy of your conscience? Are you worthy of your teammates? Are you worthy of Huaxia who threw a lot of money on you?" Ye haoxuan hated the iron and said, "the people you met before may be more powerful than others."


    "But they did not rise to the level of 51 district. It is precisely because you used to win too easily with your own advantages, so you always feel that you are invincible. Do you know why you have such a result? Your arrogance has hurt you."


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "selfish and arrogant, I don''t know how people like you were chosen to be the captain. Half of your people were killed and wounded, but you still have the face to live. What are you doing alive? Revenge for them? Do you still have this strength now?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words are really flattering, because this guy disrupted yehaoxuan''s plan when he came here. If it weren''t for the fact that some technicians among them could take yehaoxuan to zone 51, yehaoxuan would have broken in alone.


    But this guy privately postponed the plan for five hours. Yehaoxuan didn''t know what his purpose was. He only knew that this guy completely disrupted his plan, leading to the near failure of this action.


    "You''re right. You''re right. I really deserve to die. I really don''t have the strength to avenge them." Lihu finally could not bear the blow of yehaoxuan. He leaned weakly against a tree: "I have no face to see them. Each of them has a family, a wife and children. It is because of me that this task is so heavy."


    "Damn me." Lihu burst into tears. He really regretted what yehaoxuan had said. He was just too arrogant. He thought his plan was better than the original plan. He stubbornly believed that Smith was at a dead end. He was like a little sheep and had no ability to resist.


    But this is not the case. The reality slapped him in the face. He not only let his enemies escape, but also let more than half of his team die and wounded. He knew that even after returning home, his position would be removed. Because of this serious mistake, Huaxia lost a lot of money.

 Chapter 2143

    "Brother, don''t do this. It''s not your fault. Really, it''s not your fault." Li Yan comforted her, saying that her brother and sister cried together.


    "Ye, you may not know what this place is." Alice went up to yehaoxuan and said, "this place is a huge rainforest. We call it the death rainforest."


    "Because 20 years ago, the former experimental base in District 51 was located here. As early as several decades ago, when they were studying a radioactive substance, they took the whole jungle as the experimental base. Radioactive substances made all the creatures in the rainforest die almost overnight."


    "In the following ten years, this place has been regarded as the forbidden zone of life. Nothing can come out of it. People always believe that it is a dead forest because of the rays. There is no life in it."


    "But ten years ago, the researchers in District 51 found that there was no life inside. On the contrary, the life inside became unusually strong due to long-term radiation, and they changed. After that, District 51 completely banned the place and did not prepare for anyone to go in and out."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I didn''t expect that the origin of this rain forest is quite tortuous."


    "Yes, the creatures inside never leave the rain forest, because they are used to the radiation in the rain forest. The radiation inside is as indispensable to them as the sun''s air, so once they come out, they will die." Alice said.


    "Interesting." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, and then he said with a smile, "is it a narrow escape for Smith to go in?"


    "I''m afraid not." Liyanxin interrupted yehaoxuan''s words and said, "he has lived here for many years, and the terror of this rainforest was caused by themselves. He must have a way to avoid these things."


    "Yes, this is his hometown." Yehaoxuan patted his head and said, "I''m afraid we have to go in and find the old thing. This guy really can cover for himself."


    "That''s no problem. Some of us have gone in. Fortunately, this black guy named Reagan has managed to escape from it. He is familiar with the environment here. Besides, he is also a very powerful spiritual controller. I think he can help us." Alice pointed to the black man.


    "Medical sage, I am your fan." The young man was obviously a little excited. He came forward and shook ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "and I''m also very grateful that you can save us from that settlement."


    "I''m not the one who saved you. It''s her." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Yanxin and said, "this is your Avalokitesvara. Come back and bye."


    "At this time, you are still in the mood to fight here. I am convinced." Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan and said, indeed, the current situation is quite serious, because we are facing an unprecedented challenge. We don''t know what creatures are in this dead rainforest.


    "Li Hu, are you sure you want to die?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the nearly collapsed lihudao: "if you want to make it clear, it will be a near death situation after you go in."


    "And I think you''re going to die now to avoid responsibility." Yehaoxuan said, "Lihu, if you want me to look up to you, you should take your responsibility."


    Lihu was silent. After a long time, he stood up and said, "yehaoxuan, I listen to you. You''re right. I''m going to die now. I''m just evading my responsibility. I want to keep my life and go back to make a detailed report."


    "That''s right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry about revenge. Your sister can also take revenge for you. I''ll take her with me."


    "You... Can you really take me with you?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy. She almost suspected that she had heard wrong.


    "Will you feel comfortable if I don''t take you with me?" Yehaoxuan looked at her and said.


    "No, and I will hate you." Liyan said, "although I know it is wrong to hate you, I still can''t help hating you because you stopped me from taking revenge."


    "So, I''d better take you with me now to show you what is difficult and what is big. After you go in, you will find that what you met before is really pediatrics." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s it, yehaoxuan. Thank you, Li Yan. I''ll give it to you. I believe you can protect her." Lihu stood up. He looked at Liyan and said, "little sister, be careful all the way."


    "Elder brother, I will take good care of myself. You can rest assured to recover." Li Yan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go, Reagan. We''ll rely on you now. After all, only you are familiar with it." Yehaoxuan carried a burden on his back, and he summoned up his spirit.


    Everyone has a backpack, which contains military rations and some daggers. The difference between yehaoxuan''s bag and others'' bag is that he has more life-saving Chinese medicine in his bag.


    This rainforest is the experimental site for experiments in District 51. No one can tell what kind of monsters there are. Smith chose to escape from here because he had enough methods to control the situation here, so he was so confident.


    This guy is a tiger. Ye haoxuan will never let the tiger go back to the mountain, so even if there is a sea of sword and fire in front of him, they will break in and find out that guy to avoid future troubles.


    "Of course, my dear doctor, let me introduce you." Reagan took out a map. He pointed to the red dot marked on the map and said, "the colors marked are different. They are composed of red, yellow and blue. The blue is an ordinary area. Generally speaking, there is no big danger in it."


    "But the yellow ones deserve our vigilance, because in the yellow areas, there will be some relatively large poisonous insects. These poisonous insects are terrible, and a little of their body fluid is very deadly to us."


    "Is the red one the most dangerous place?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Yes, the red area is the most dangerous place." Reagan nodded and said, "generally speaking, there will be some things we have never seen before. I don''t know what these things are, but I suggest you try to think of these things as bad as possible."


    "For example?" Li Yan said: "for example, we all know."

 Chapter 2144

    "For example, aliens in movies." Reagan said seriously: "I think that kind of disgusting creature will certainly appear in it, because the last time I escaped from here, my friend was swallowed by some strange things. I still don''t know what those things are."


    "Did you hear that?" Yehaoxuan turned to look at Li Yan and said, "what you have met before is just some stronger attacks."


    "But the really terrible things are not those things, but things that can''t be seen or touched, and even kill you when you don''t have any consciousness." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t mean anything else when I say this. It''s just to let you know what''s in the rain forest when you enter it, so that you won''t listen to the command and cause any trouble."


    "I know that as long as I follow you, I will listen to you. I will not be willful." Liyan said sincerely, "it was me and my brother who were wrong before. I apologize to you."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. You have learned a bloody lesson from this incident." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "in fact, this may not be a good thing for you."


    "You follow Yingying in order to protect her. But if you don''t have blood lessons and sacrifices, you don''t know how big the world is. In the future, you should reflect on what you have done. You should be glad that today''s incident happened in the May 11th district, not in Shao''s headquarters. Otherwise, none of you can shoulder this responsibility."


    Li Yan nodded. She was not talking. Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go now, Reagan. Which way should we go?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "As for the middle one, when I came here, I thought that Smith might take this path, so I made preparations early in the morning. Now it seems that my preparation is correct." Reagan pointed to a red line marked on the map and said, "it''s absolutely right to follow this road. That fellow Smith will follow this road."


    "Medical saint, if you think there are not enough people, I can find some people. Now everyone is very excited. They want to catch Smith. We have to repay him bit by bit for what he did to us." Alice said in hate.


    "There''s no need. Not everyone can get into this place. Our goal is to find Smith and not give that guy the chance to rise." Yehaoxuan said: "moreover, this rain forest is not an ordinary place. More people go to it, but it will be bad. So we can just go there."


    "OK." Alice nodded.


    "Are you sure the girl you are carrying won''t cause you any trouble?" Liyanxin and yehaoxuan are at the forefront. Their mental strength is relatively strong. They are exploring the way ahead.


    "This is not the time for her to be wayward." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, we can understand what she and her brother did. Their parents died at the hands of Smith. After so many years, they finally have a chance to revenge, so they can''t miss this opportunity."


    "You are quite considerate of others." Li Yan''s heart turned white and yehaoxuan said: "I found that you are especially soft hearted about women. No matter what the big thing is, it''s easy to say if it involves women."


    "I''m just talking about the facts, and I''m not as miserable as you say." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly: "besides, there are some problems in exposing people without exposing their shortcomings. How difficult is it for you to say it face to face?"


    "Will you still feel embarrassed?" Liyanxin felt a little weird: "you are a medical sage who is always merciful and responsible everywhere. Just think about this sentence in your heart. Don''t say it. Otherwise, I don''t feel comfortable."


    Yehaoxuan was even more embarrassed. He coughed softly and said, "let''s go. The forest is not small."


    "Don''t move." Yehaoxuan''s expression suddenly changed slightly. He pressed Li Yanxin''s shoulder and motioned her not to move.


    Liyanxin''s body was a little stiff. With her current perception, she could sense the danger one second before it happened. As yehaoxuan shouted, she felt a thrilling feeling in her heart.


    Yehaoxuan stretched his right hand forward and pointed it out. With a light sound of whew, a touch of finger light suddenly moved forward. At the same time, Li Yan''s heart leaped forward and jumped into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    When she looked back, she saw a piece of black stuff like a branch. Just now, the mighty Qi at ye haoxuan''s fingertips suddenly sent out, which made this guy''s body instantly destroyed. Therefore, his movements were rigid on the spot and did not move.


    "What is this?" Li Yanxin turned back and looked at his figure carefully.


    The guy was like a snake. Looking at its movements, it had opened its mouth to itself and exposed two tusks. If ye haoxuan hadn''t found it in time, it might have bitten him.


    "Something like a snake, but it has four legs." Yehaoxuan said, "but its predecessor looks like a green bamboo leaf. It may have changed after receiving rays."


    "Toxic?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Highly toxic" ye haoxuan pointed to the place where the thing crawled behind him and said, "look, there is a black mark where it crawled. It shows that the mucus on its body is stained with highly toxic."


    "The body fluid alone has such strong toxicity. You can imagine how strong the toxicity is in the body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He''s really a great guy." Li Yanxin gently touched the snake with her right hand. As her fingertips touched the snake''s head, the whole snake turned to ashes.


    Now yehaoxuan has realized the golden elixir road. There is powerful power between raising his hands and lifting his feet. This snake was destroyed by his power just now, but its body is well preserved. Only when it is blown or touched by the wind, its body will immediately turn into ashes.


    "That''s great." Liyanxin looked at the poisonous snake that had turned into ashes. She looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "I can''t see through your strength now. What stage do you exist now?"


    "Heaven? No, if it were Heaven alone, it would be impossible to reach this level. Your current strength is enough to turn anything into ashes." Li Yanxin frowned. "What''s more, I didn''t feel any fluctuation when you shot. This is obviously not the realm of heaven."

 Chapter 2145

    "I don''t know at what stage I am." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s been a long time since I was injured last time. I always feel that I can''t reach the previous peak, but I feel that I''m much stronger than before."


    "I don''t know why this happened, but I feel that the Haoran Qi now seems to have incorporated some other things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Anyway, it''s good for you." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "now, compared with Xuan boundless, what about it?"


    "I''m afraid it''s worse." Yehaoxuan said: "I entered the country too quickly, and the real martial arts can only be cultivated for decades, even hundreds of years. Xuanboundai''s martial arts are actually cultivated. He didn''t take any shortcuts."


    "Although this straight state is very slow, once the perfect state is reached, it will be a very terrible existence. His current strength is already a person who has half a foot to step into the mysterious state. If you give him a little time and wait for him to reach the mysterious state, no one in the world can really compete with him."


    "Not necessarily." Li Yan said: "xuanwuyi has not broken through yet, and xuanjing has always been a controversial existence since ancient times."


    "Some people think that xuanjing is a stepping stone behind Tianjing. If you use this stepping stone, you can achieve the golden elixir of perfection at one fell swoop. However, some people think that the existence of xuanjing is dispensable, because most people who reach xuanjing will be stuck in this pass until they die without any breakthrough."


    "This will vary from person to person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in fact, the aura of heaven and earth is getting thinner and thinner now, and the era of martial arts has gone forever."


    "And even in the past, there was no one in ten thousand who wanted to reach the legendary realm, so now the mystery is boundless, and I feel a little crazy."


    "Yes, he is crazy." Li Yanxin sighed and said, "this is so similar to my master. In fact, there is a saying that is really true. There is only one step between genius and madness. Maybe he is a genius one step forward, but he is a madman one step backward. These are two extreme manifestations."


    "Yes, there is only one step between genius and madness." Yehaoxuan nodded with a deep feeling: "no one thought that xuanboundless would have come to this step."


    "After we have solved the problem of magnesium, we will return to China, but now there is a fatal problem ahead of us." Li Yanxin paused and said, "how can you convince the senior management that there is a problem with xuanlimitless?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He sighed and said, "that guy is a high-ranking man. Even now that I have found a high-level leader and produced some evidence, the high-level leader may not believe it."


    "And I believe this guy has been entrenched in the heavenly palace for so many years. He can''t have no power of his own. These are all troubles for us." Yehaoxuan said, "so now I can only take one step and say something. First, I''ll solve the problem in front of me."


    "Well, it''s really difficult for you." Li Yan thought for a moment and said, "in fact, you don''t have to have the senior management believe that he has a problem. He already has a problem. His actions not only threaten the national security, but also the world. You have every reason to explain to the senior management after turning him over. Anyway, with your current identity and influence, and sister Shao waving the flag for you, it''s no worse than xuanboundless."


    "The point is, I can''t beat him." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "You can''t beat him, but someone can subdue him." Li Yanxin suddenly said.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He thought shaoqingying had something to say.


    "Female." Li Yanxin spits out two words and says: "although the female dog is not recovered, if she really tears it up, Xuan boundless can''t survive a round under her hands. After all, this is an ancient ferocious God."


    "Woman?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it won''t work. I can''t move the girl. Besides, the evil spirit, she has finally settled down in Gufeng. I don''t dare to provoke her easily. If anything goes wrong with her, it will be over."


    "I said that I could go to find a woman." Li Yan said: "in fact, now you are competing with Xuan limitless, and you may not have a chance to win. Although that guy has stepped into the mysterious realm with one foot, he is not the real mysterious realm after all."


    "And the mysterious realm is also a controversial existence. I think that in fact, the mysterious realm is only half a step away from the inborn realm."


    "It looks like half a step away, but it wouldn''t be the case if it was torn up. I can''t compare it with xuanboundless, because every realm of his comes step by step. He came to realize it only after experiencing enlightenment." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid few people in this world can match him now."


    "What are your chances of winning the battle of snow mountain?" Li Yanxin smiled and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I went to the battle at the top of the snow peak with my determination to die." Yehaoxuan said, "I knew how far I was from the sword Saint at that time, and there were also Hua Sheng and others who were there to help me fight, so I didn''t think I could survive in that environment."


    "But you survived, and you defeated all your enemies." Li Yan said to himself, "the scene at that time was much more dangerous than your one-on-one challenge."


    "Those who do not know are fearless." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "to tell you the truth, I also fought that time, and reported my determination to die to tear with those old guys, but now I can''t do it."


    "Why not now?" Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Because now, I cherish you more than anyone else." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan and said, "so I have to keep my life. Otherwise, what about my beautiful wives?"


    "You can." Li Yanxin glared at yehaoxuan, but she was also very happy with yehaoxuan''s words. She thought for a while and said, "that''s all we can do. The problem of xuanboundless is a big problem. It''s really not good. We have to invite a woman to come out."


    "How can I invite her out? I don''t have that much face." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Who is the girl? That''s the place she passed by. She was a fierce God. Would she sell her face or even help her tear it up? This is a bit unrealistic.

 Chapter 2146

    "Don''t forget, she was counting on you to help her find the five Nuwa stones." Li Yanxin said with a smile.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Well, if you told her that someone wanted to deliberately destroy Nuwa stone and prevent her from reviving Ying long, how would she feel?" Liyanxin smiled.


    "You mean..." yehaoxuan suddenly understood. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "this practice is not useless. However, I don''t think it can be used casually at the last moment. The woman is a ferocious God. I''m not sure. I think it''s better not to provoke her."


    "Of course, this is the only way to use it." Liyanxin nodded and said, "settle this matter quickly, and then go back to China. After all, xuanboundless is not a role that can easily be provoked."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded, and they continued to walk forward.


    In a blink of an eye, the East has exposed the white belly of fish. The area of this rainforest is not small. It took several hours to walk comfortably across the edge of the rainforest.


    "Still no sign of Smith." Yehaoxuan closed the map. He frowned and said, "according to intelligence, he is in the rainforest. This is the only way to go. If he doesn''t go this way, which way will he go?"


    "That guy is an old fox. He certainly won''t just leave this way for himself." Li Yan thought for a while and said, "besides, since he is on the run, he must have a way to hide his whereabouts. Now maybe he is in front of us, but we haven''t found him yet."


    "Someone has been here." Li Yan came to a tree. She squatted down and scratched on the ground with her hands. There were some soil mixed with leaves. She took out a tactical dagger and rowed on the ground. She turned the soil up. She saw that the soil was mixed with some burned charcoal ash.


    She picked up a handful of soil, put it on her nose and sniffed it. "The smell of charcoal is very strong. Obviously, the people in front passed here about two hours ago. If it''s right, it''s Smith."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan looks at liyandao with great interest.


    "I''m sure." Li Yan thought for a while and said, "Smith must not have gone far. We will follow this road and we will find him according to the original planned route."


    "It''s already light. Take a rest, rest in place, eat something and go on." Yehaoxuan looked at the time on his wrist. Through the gap in the jungle, he saw that the fish belly was white in the East. It was almost dawn.


    Everyone took a rest in place, took out the dry food and water in the backpack, and ate them. This time, the preparation was sufficient. As early as entering the rainforest, everyone had an extra backpack with military compressed biscuits for a week and water that could support two days.


    "Ye, we have now reached the edge of the real rainforest. The real danger will begin now." Reagan took out the map. He pointed to the location of the people and said, "we are right here. This is the entrance of the rainforest. We call it death valley."


    "Death Valley, what a fantastic name. Why do you call it that?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "For no one has ever been able to come out of anyone who has entered here." Reagan sighed: "since the 51 district took this place as an experimental base to study some radioactive weapons of mass destruction, almost no one has ever been in or out of this place, because most of the people who went in were not coming out, and their relatives had no news about them in recent years, so they had basically died here."


    "Death Valley, a very interesting name." Liyanxin also smiled and said, "I don''t know what''s inside that is the cause of death."


    "A lot, a lot." Reagan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, ye, I stayed in this rain forest. At that time, it was because we came to District 51 with Smith''s experiment. In the early days, he gave us enough freedom in order to stabilize us."


    "But I and several companions got into it by mistake, and what we experienced was a nightmare. My companions, no one came out of here alive, and I lost half my life when I came out."


    Reagan said and rolled up his sleeve. He saw a large piece of meat missing from his right forearm, which was obviously bitten by something.


    "How did you get out of this valley and survive?" Li Yan asked.


    "Reagan was a very powerful mental controller. He could foretell the danger earlier. He also knew which way to go was safer. If his companions listened to him, they might not die." Alice explained at the same time: "because Reagan had experience in the jungle, I took him here. I think we can avoid many detours with him."


    "Yes, no one knows this place better than I do." Reagan also said without modesty: "after all, I had a mortal battle with the primitive creatures here in the jungle."


    "But I really want to warn you that the high-energy warning ahead will enable you to live a thrilling and exciting life here for a few days." Reagan pointed forward and said, "ahead, death valley."


    "Well, take a rest and start early." Yehaoxuan swallowed the compressed biscuit in his hand, drank some water, and then stood up.


    This kind of biscuit is military dry food. If you eat a small piece, you will feel your stomach swell. Moreover, this biscuit is made of high-fat materials. It has high calories and is most suitable for this kind of travel.


    However, Reagan didn''t eat this product before. He chewed one and felt that he wasn''t full, so he chewed another. As a result, after five minutes, the product covered his stomach and hummed. He was full of food.


    "Let''s go and get more active. You can''t eat this kind of biscuit at one time. If you eat too much, you will have indigestion." Yehaoxuan said to Reagan in silence.


    "Oh my God, why didn''t anyone remind me, why should I suffer such a crime?" Reagan held his stomach and complained all the way. In this situation, he could only slowly digest the things in his body.


    The weather in the forest changed in an instant. The rising sun could be seen faintly through the branches above. But the people did not walk for a while. The sky was covered with clouds and the drizzle fell from the sky.


    "There is no rain in this area as the weather station clearly predicted, but it rains here." Reagan watched with the instrument in his hand. He cursed the damned weather.

 Chapter 2147

    "The rain did not fall from the sky." Yehaoxuan looked up and said, "in other words, this is not normal rainfall."


    "Isn''t this normal rainfall?" Reagan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He said with some doubt, "no, it''s raining."


    "Yes, there is a lake in the forest." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It seems so." Reagan nodded.


    "And there are many rivers?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, the river is not small." Reagan thought for a moment and nodded again.


    "The geographical location here is so special that the water vapor evaporated from rivers and lakes can not evaporate normally, but condenses into the sky over the rainforest. Therefore, usually, it seems that this place is foggy, like a layer of water mist."


    "In addition, there are obstructions in the rainforest. These obstructions cannot be dispersed in time due to water fog, so they are combined with fog to form some phenomena similar to rainfall."


    "However, this is not real rainfall, and the water drops that fall now are toxic because of the integration of barrier gas. Although it does little harm to the human body, it will make people feel paralyzed after being drenched for a long time."


    As yehaoxuan said, he spread out his raincoat and put on his raincoat. "Put on your raincoat and try not to let the rain fall on your skin, otherwise it will be bad for your health."


    According to their words, they took out their raincoats and put them on. They continued to walk in the rain. There were all kinds of necessities in their backpacks. There were a lot of things in their small tactical bags. The raincoats were just folded into a small ball. As long as they were shaken, they would disperse. They were moisture-proof and rain proof. They were most suitable for walking in this kind of rain forest.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan stopped. He stretched out his right hand and motioned to stop.


    Seeing yehaoxuan''s warning, the crowd came down and looked around vigilantly.


    "Ye, what happened?" Reagan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "I felt something in front of me." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "but I can''t say exactly what it is. In a word, just be careful."


    "Ah, why didn''t I feel it?" Reagan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He was a very powerful spiritual controller. Generally speaking, he could sense what was happening in front of him in time.


    But this time there was nothing in his mind, but yehaoxuan had already made a response, which made him a little distrustful. He thought yehaoxuan must have made a mistake.


    "Yes, there is a situation ahead." Liyanxin also felt it. She frowned and said, "be careful. I can''t tell what''s ahead. I don''t know what the danger is. I just have a bad feeling."


    "I''ll go ahead and explore the way." Alice said.


    "Go, be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded. Alice''s instant moving speed was very fast, even worse than herself, so it was best for her to explore the way ahead.


    Alice nodded. Her figure flashed and she quickly disappeared into the rain forest in front of her.


    "Slow down." Yehaoxuan ordered the team to move on, but relatively speaking, the speed slowed down a lot, because he felt that the front was not very peaceful. As for what the situation was, he had to wait until Alice came back to find out the situation.


    A moment later, there was another whoosh, and Alice was back, but her face was a little bad, a little white, and she looked a little frightened.


    ''Alice, what the hell is going on ahead?'' Reagan asked, "Oh, I don''t think you look very good. Did you meet a horned snake in front of you? Or the mollusks that your girls are afraid of?"


    "No, No." Alice shook her head. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you should go to the front and have a look. There is something... There is something in the front."


    At this point, Alice could not go on, but she could see from her frightened look that there must have been some bad experiences ahead.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said, and he walked forward with the others.


    After walking along the winding path for more than ten minutes, the road ahead changed. I saw a circular forest in front of me. The trees here are very regular. They form a circular circle. The road has also turned here. The road that was originally winding forward now has to turn left.


    "The road here has changed. When I was here, there was no such forest." Reagan took out the map and looked at it. He was a little depressed and said, "it seems that this forest has made a lot of changes over the years."


    "There''s something in here." Yehaoxuan obviously felt the smell of putrefaction on his nose. He frowned slightly and took the lead in entering the forest. After entering the forest, he was shocked by the situation inside.


    I saw a mummy hanging from the surrounding trees in this ring-shaped forest. These bodies were hung by some solid vines, which ran through the back of their necks and wore them all.


    The expression of these mummies was very painful. It can be seen that they had been greatly tortured before they died. Moreover, these corpses are not all mummies. There are a few trees hanging above. There are no mummies, but under the trees, there are some weathered bones. These bones are scattered on the ground. It is obvious that they fell from the trees.


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on? I''ve never seen anything like this before." Reagan was shocked. He looked at the mummies with some horror. For a moment, the whole person felt bad.


    Yes, the ring-shaped forest in front of us is hung with a mummy of a tree. This situation makes people feel very strange. In addition, the rain makes it feel gloomy here.


    It''s no wonder that Alice looked frightened when she came out just now. It turned out that the things here frightened her.


    "Strange." Li Yanxin murmured, "the growth of these trees seems to have been deliberately made. From the position of the trees, the growth law of these trees is like some patterns."


    "But I don''t know what these patterns belong to. As far as I know, there is no such tree distribution pattern in the Taoist and Buddhist families in China." Li Yan thought.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s a bit like an array, but it''s not like it. Moreover, these mummies are hanging on a tree. They have no mysterious effect. At best, they just look scary."

 Chapter 2148

    "Yes, I feel the same way." Liyanxin nodded and said, "but I think things are not easy. If it''s OK, we''d better leave here first."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "go, get out of here."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that the road he had just walked in had disappeared. At the same time, some thick trees and vines were growing rapidly around the ring forest. These trees and vines were growing rapidly. Within a moment, the trees of the ring forest were full of green trees and vines. The ring forest just now was like a fence, surrounding several people in the middle.


    "What''s going on?" Exclaimed Alice.


    "It seems that I can''t get out." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and looked at the center of the forest.


    There was a huge ancient tree in the center, which could only be held by fiveorsix people. No one knew what the tree was, but its branches and leaves were slender, and its body was covered with long vines. These vines shook very humanized, just like blue giant snakes.


    "It was this guy who did it." Yehaoxuan looked at the strange tree and said, "I bet the goods must be carnivorous."


    "Oh, I see." Liyanxin also nodded and said, "the mummies hanging on the trees around just now were all his work. These people are his food."


    "This guy draws energy from meat for his own growth, but for a while, he can''t absorb so much energy, so he dried these people and hung them on a tree. When he needs them, he will completely devour the corpses."


    "Yes, it''s a very clever method. It''s the same as we humans make things like dried fish." Yehaoxuan nodded: "the mummy hanging on the tree is the food it stores."


    "You are still in the mood to study what it eats. I think the most important thing for us now is to find a way to escape from the fence." Li Yan looked at the strong vines wrapped around her with some surprise.


    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how powerful the goods are." Yehaoxuan took a few steps towards the strange tree, and then pointed a middle finger at the strange tree.


    What he didn''t expect was that the two thick vines in front of him also shook slightly, and then stood in front of yehaoxuan, and also raised a middle finger at yehaoxuan.


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan took back his hand and said, "the reason why he used this method to store food was that he got it from these people. It killed these people, and then he got the knowledge of their survival in their heads. It''s really a strange guy. It has human thoughts."


    "Yes, look at his rude gesture just now. It''s more vivid than I thought." Liyanxin also smiled.


    "This is the same as our Chinese idiom, which is called bathing monkeys and crowns." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "you want to imitate people, but at least you have to have human form. A tree also has the idea of such light weapons. Is the world too crazy?"


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan''s ridicule completely angered the guy. Before his words fell, he saw several thick vines suddenly fly up and tangle up at ye haoxuan''s feet. At the same time, the vines on the guy''s body seemed to be eight clawed fish.


    The rattan on its body is like a mechanical arm, which is surprisingly powerful.


    Bang... A huge stone fragment swept by the vine was flying. The green vine seemed to be an arm and hit ye haoxuan fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the cane with his right hand and reached for it. He pulled it slightly and made a click. The cane with thick arms was forcibly torn off by him. A stream of white sweat suddenly splashed from the inside of the rattan towards yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was in the first gear. All the white liquid was blocked outside his arm. With a hiss, a layer of white smoke appeared on yehaoxuan''s arm. Those white liquids were actually corrosive to the human body.


    "Back." Yehaoxuan''s arms shook, and a vigorous wind centered on him. It was like a gust of wind on the ground. Countless small sounds came. A moment later, I saw that the large and small trees and vines fell to the ground.


    Every time a tree vine is disconnected, it will emit a stream of white liquid. These things seem to be the blood of a strange tree. A little of them can be fatal, but ye haoxuan''s vigorous wind keeps them all out.


    And the tree seemed tired after so many broken vines. It gave out a hoarse scream, and then its originally open teeth and claws began to slowly close. It seemed that it felt pain, wanted to stop fighting for a while, and confronted ye haoxuan and others.


    "The goods feel pain." Reagan said to himself, "it seems that I can read its thoughts. It is a plant, but it actually has feelings. My God, I didn''t find this terrible thing the last time I was here."


    "There are many things changing in the world. Reagan, I think this rainforest is evolving. The last time you came here, it was only in its infancy, but this time, it has evolved. It is much more powerful than before." Alice said.


    "Yes, I feel strange this time. It''s much more powerful than the last time we entered, which means that our trip is also much more dangerous." Reagan realized the problem, he murmured.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" Liyanxin and Li Yan were shocked when they saw the wound on yehaoxuan''s arm.


    In fact, Li Yanxin knows that ye haoxuan''s phoenix soul has the ability to heal itself for these injuries, but she still can''t help caring. Li Yan, however, has always been unhappy with ye haoxuan, but she doesn''t know why. Once ye haoxuan is injured, she seems to have lost her backbone.


    She quickly took out her backpack and took out some muscle powder from it. She wanted to spray it on the place where ye haoxuan was injured. The effect of the muscle powder was very good. As long as the injury was not too serious, whether it was a knife injury or a scald, it had a very good effect.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He refused Li Yan''s powder. He stretched his arm in front of him and took a deep breath. A moment later, the ferocious and terrible wound on his arm slowly disappeared.


    The place where he had just been injured left only a very shallow scar. After a while, even the shallow scar disappeared. Yehaoxuan put down his sleeve.

 Chapter 2149

    Li Yan was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan inconceivably. To be honest, it was the first time that she saw someone with the ability of self-healing. Yehaoxuan became more and more mysterious to her.


    After this strange tree was hurt by Ye haoxuan, it seemed that he was in a crazy state. The vines on it twisted wildly. The vines that had just been blown off by Ye haoxuan''s gangqi now grew crazily.


    A mass of thick trees and vines surrounded the crowd like a green whirlwind.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan drank. He grabbed his right hand and appeared in his hand too often. He rushed forward, held his hand too high, and then cut off the crazy strange tree with a sword.


    There was a faint sound of Taichang''s chant, which made the shadow of Yu Guanghua. Wherever Guanghua went, the tree retreated as quickly as if it had encountered high-intensity heat. Moreover, a faint sharp scream came from the strange tree.


    He seems to feel pain. It''s really hard to decide whether this guy is an animal or a plant.


    The cold moon in liyanxin''s hand flashed away, creating a bright blue glow. She cut off all the trees and vines gathered like whirlpools. Her right hand closed, and the cold moon slowly disappeared in her hand.


    The vine of the strange tree retreated at the second time, but after it retreated, its damaged place grew at a very fast speed at the second time, and new branches and leaves grew in less than a moment.


    At the same time, I saw some mummies hanging from the tree, some of which were consumed at a very fast speed, and the withered flesh and skin collapsed rapidly. Then only some residual bones of these mummies suddenly fell to the ground.


    "It''s consuming the food." Yehaoxuan looked at the mummies that disappeared quickly and said, "the damage we just did to it caused its physical strength to be consumed rapidly, so it can only use these mummies to supplement its energy, resulting in the growth of its lost branches and leaves."


    "It''s amazing that it has such a strong evolutionary ability." Li Yan looked at everything in front of her in surprise. To be honest, the task this time was beyond her imagination.


    And these things really exceeded her cognition. She looked at the strange tree in front of her and felt the fresh life in the tree and its restless emotion.


    Emotion. Yes, it has emotions. It seems that it has its own emotions like an animal with high wisdom. It is very terrible. You know, it is just a tree. But this tree can give Li Yan this feeling. It really makes her feel a little incredible.


    "This is not evolution, this is supplement." Yehaoxuan corrected: "it uses the corpses of those who accidentally intruded into its territory as supplies, and it has a strong attraction. These people are absorbed by it very clean, and even leave only some bone fragments. This guy is a big stomach king."


    "What should I do? Ye, I have a bad feeling. I think it seems... Angry now." Reagan pressed his temple and said in surprise: "God, it can give me this feeling. I can feel it angry. This..."


    Reagan was also shocked. He was a strong spiritual controller. He could understand the emotions of all people or animals. But now what was in front of him was a tree without any thoughts or animal characteristics.


    But the tree could give him a feeling of anger, which made him collapse. Is it a tree or a fierce animal?


    "Yes, it is angry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, it seems that it thinks too much of itself. Even if it is not angry, I will be angry."


    "It''s very regenerative." Li Yan said: "besides, for a while, I couldn''t find its lifeline, so we haven''t been able to crack it yet. What should we do?"


    "See its trunk?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the main branch of the strange tree.


    "Yes, why?" Asked liyanxin.


    "There is a special place in its main branch. Do you think there are two human eyeballs in the middle of the tree?" Yehaoxuan said again.


    Liyanxin looked forward along the place pointed out by yehaoxuan. Sure enough, there were indeed two eyeballs in the middle of the tree. What''s more strange is that the two eyeballs were still turning to both sides.


    "Yes, what is that?"


    "Where the life gate is." Yehaoxuan said: "that is to say, the guy''s vitality is very tenacious, and he doesn''t know how many roots he has entrenched on the ground. If we just consume with him, I''m afraid we won''t be able to consume his vitality in one day and one night. This guy is like a boss in the game of passing through a pass. His blood is thick, so we have to take his lifeline."


    "Only in that way can we give it a fatal blow. Otherwise, we must be ready to fight with him day and night."


    "I''ll go." Li Yanxin turned her right hand over, and Lengyue appeared in her hand. She strode forward, and was about to go to the tree to play with her life.


    "With me, it''s not your turn." Yehaoxuan grabbed her hand and said, "I''ll come."


    "Your strength hasn''t fully recovered. You go to die?" Li Yanxin looked at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "My strength hasn''t completely recovered, but I''m not completely dead either." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "don''t worry, I won''t take risks. I''m more sure than you."


    "Really?" Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Li Yanxin on the shoulder, and then walked forward. He held his right hand too often, locked the gate of life of the tree, and suddenly took a breath of Qi. His figure flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared at the scene.


    When he appeared for the second time, he was already in front of the strange tree. Ye haoxuan shouted violently. He raised his hand too fiercely and cut away at the strange tree.


    Yehaoxuan''s speed is so fast and weird that even Alice, who has always been famous for speed, can''t help being a little shocked. She said strangely, "oh my God, what a fast speed."


    Alice''s talent is to move in an instant. Her speed can be said to be few in the world. But yehaoxuan''s skill just now is really beyond her imagination. She doesn''t understand why a person''s speed can reach this level.


    Ding... Yehaoxuan stabbed his sword at the gate of the strange tree. He often collided with the tree body and burst into a spark. This guy''s tree body was as hard as steel. It was so profitable that he only made a small cut in it. It didn''t hurt the root.

 Chapter 2150

    Yehaoxuan''s move completely aroused the ferocity of the goods. A mass of dark gray trees and vines gathered madly, and then stabbed yehaoxuan''s chest like a sharp arrow. This strange tree had never suffered such a big loss before. Its ferocity was completely inspired, and it wanted to pierce several transparent holes in yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan gave a soft drink. He cut forward too often and fiercely to sweep away thousands of troops. Several clicks rang out one after another, and the vines were crushed by yehaoxuan.


    Every time this guy makes an attack, it takes his life as the price, so every time yehaoxuan destroys something on him, he needs to supplement his energy in the form of tonic.


    But this time, yehaoxuan didn''t give it a chance. Before it had completely consumed the mummies hanging on the branches, yehaoxuan jumped up, held his hands too high, crossed a circular arc of light in the void, and fiercely cut off the tree''s life gate.


    Hiss... A hiss like a pig came out of those two eyes, and then a bright red color burst out. This guy''s juice was close to the color of blood, and different from the color of the vines it formed.


    The sword cut it out and caused a lot of damage to it, but it was not enough to make it clear the road. The ring trees around it were still tightly wrapped by its vines.


    Yehaoxuan raised his body at once, and the one in his hand was often held high and cut out.


    Whew, a black light streaked across the sky. Taichang was originally a fierce soldier in ancient times. After being refined, it was more spiritual than before. It seemed that it felt the killing intention in the master''s heart, so it looked awe inspiring.


    Click... With a sword, the strange tree was cut down, and the thick branches of fiveorsix people hugged each other gave out a burst of tearing sound. Its body tilted to one side, and ye haoxuan cut a huge gap at the gate of life, which was about to be cut in two.


    "Coming." Yehaoxuan shouted violently. He raised his hand too often, and made a faint sound. He rushed towards the tree with the momentum of thousands of troops. At a place very close to the tree, yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. His body seemed to be nailed on the spot. At the same time, he raised his hand too often, and his sword fell.


    With a bang, the life gate of the strange tree was cut too often. With a loud click, the tree collapsed. At the same time, the solid forest wrapped by its vines also loosened, and the vines wrapped in the forest emitted a flash of fire and instantly turned into ashes.


    After the strange tree fell to the ground, a fire suddenly lit up from the tree. The fire emitted huge smoke. Ye haoxuan turned around and said, "go."


    "Let''s go..." liyanxin received Lengyue in her hand and asked others to wait, while she was waiting for yehaoxuan here.


    "Don''t go yet..." when yehaoxuan passed by Li Yanxin, he grabbed Li Yanxin''s hand, and the two quickly ran to the way out ahead.


    After the strange tree ignited spontaneously, it seemed to be ignited by gasoline. Its roots took up an unknown area on the ground, and smoke rose for several kilometers.


    Several people stopped when they rushed out for several miles. When they looked back, they saw a thick black fog in the distance. Although they had gone far enough, there was still a strong smell coming.


    I don''t know how many poisonous insects are hidden around the tree. Now those things are all turned into ashes with the burning of the tree.


    "It''s terrible. When I came here, I never had this thing." Reagan said with lingering fear that he sat down on the ground and couldn''t say a word.


    "Reagan, the jungle is evolving." Alice sighed and said, "I feel that it is alive. I knew it would happen as early as decades ago when the 51 district took it as an experimental base."


    "How did those people get in here?" Li Yan took a deep breath. She knew that she must keep calm enough. Although the scene just now made her a little scared, she must hold on and not show any fear, because once she felt fear, her revenge would be more distant.


    Yehaoxuan is right. This road has just begun.


    "I don''t know." Reagan shook his head and said, "maybe it''s explorers. There are many people who like adventure. The more dangerous the place is, the more they like it. Maybe these people are adventurers."


    "For they rest in peace." Alice crossed herself. She was a devout believer.


    "Let''s go. Be careful, everyone. You don''t know what you have." Yehaoxuan glanced at the place with thick smoke. He said something faintly, and then took the lead to walk forward.


    The incident we just met shocked us a lot, so everyone seemed a little silent along the way.


    "Why didn''t you leave earlier?" Yehaoxuan suddenly opens his mouth. He asks Liyan.


    "Because you haven''t left yet." Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "if you don''t go, how can I leave?"


    "Silly, don''t do this in the future." Yehaoxuan sighed and felt a little moved in his heart.


    "Every time Li left you, some bad news would come when I saw you, so I decided..." Li Yanxin looked at ye haoxuan carefully and said: "no matter what happens in the future, I will accompany you. I will accompany you through the road you should take."


    "You also have your own way to go. Why must you accompany me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Because your way is my way." Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "There is another situation ahead." The figure flashed, and Alice moved back again. She was very fast, and it was difficult for the enemy to find her, so she kept exploring the way for the people in front.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are several skeletons that have been gnawed beyond recognition, but I think they have just died." Alice said.


    "Show us." Yehaoxuan said.


    I saw three bodies lying in a dense jungle. The skin and flesh of the three bodies were gnawed by some unknown thing. They had only bones.


    Their clothes were ragged, but it could be seen that their clothes were authentic magnesium military clothes, and one of them had the rank of major on his shoulder.

 Chapter 2151

    Most of the soldiers working in the 51st district have higher ranks because they are in a special department. Judging from their clothes, they were escorts taken by Smith when he retreated. But I don''t know why. Three of them died here for no reason.


    "Looking at their weapons, it seems that they are covering the retreat of others." Yehaoxuan picked up a gun on the ground. He pulled the bolt of the gun and saw that all the bullets in it had been fired.


    And the muzzle of the gun is still a little hot. Obviously, this gun was used not long ago.


    "They are retreating. Have they encountered something terrible?" Li Yan also picked up a gun. This kind of gun is a standard one for special departments in magnesium country. It is small and handy, has a large ammunition capacity, and has fast firing speed, high accuracy and considerable lethality.


    When she served in the special forces, she often dealt with soldiers with such guns.


    "Looking at their remains, it seems that they have been gnawed by something from the outside to the inside." Looking at these bones, yehaoxuan frowned and said, "but as far as I know, I don''t know what can chew people like this in a short time."


    "This is not an ordinary place. This is the devil''s forest." "Who knows what''s new in there?" Reagan said


    "It seems to be a relatively small reptile, with sharp teeth and sharp teeth." Liyanxin looked at the bones and said, "but no matter what kind of circumstances they died, I think we all have to leave here quickly."


    "Yes, I also think we have to get out of here quickly. What if those guys stare at us?" Reagan said with some horror.


    At this moment, there was a sudden wheezing sound, and something like a steel needle flew to Li Yanxin with the sound of breaking the air.


    Li Yanxin moved her right hand slightly and clamped the steel needle to her fingertip. She took back her right hand and looked at the needle carefully. She saw that the needle was about five inches long. The material of the needle body was not iron or steel, but it was bright with a blue halo.


    "What is this needle?" Li Yanxin looked around warily. Her thoughts were sent out in all directions, but the branches in all directions shook. It seemed that some small things quickly left the top of the trees. There was nothing else.


    "This is not a steel needle." Yehaoxuan took the steel needle in her hand, and then pulled liyanxin''s hand. Her white fingers looked black.


    Yehaoxuan pressed his hands on her fingertips several times, and a touch of black gas flowed down her fingertips. The black gas at Li Yanxin''s fingertips slowly disappeared.


    "It''s not a steel needle. What is it?" Li Yanxin asked in some surprise, "I feel that those things are not steel or iron, but they are hard. There is no doubt that they must be made of some materials."


    "This is a pine needle." Yehaoxuan picked up the needle in his hand and looked at it. "A tree in the ancient times has long been extinct, but I didn''t expect to see it here."


    "Is this pine needle?" Liyanxin said incredulously, "this is the first time I have seen such a hard pine needle. Is it really so powerful?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said, "the one who attacked you just now is a kind of guy called ghost faced monkey. They are very small, only about 20 centimeters tall. They live in some unknown dark corners and belong to a kind of dark creatures."


    "So these people just died because of the attack of the ghost faced monkey?" Li Yan thought.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan said, "they are ferocious. Although they are small, they are in large numbers. Moreover, they are vicious by nature. Their teeth and claws are full of poison. If they are targeted by their groups, it will be a tragedy."


    "What did you mean by the attack just now?" Li Yanxin was slightly surprised and said, "tentative attack?"


    "Probably." Yehaoxuan threw the pine needles on the ground and said, "they are very smart and have a high IQ. They can make weapons to hurt people. The ancient pine needles they just made are their own weapons, and they are poisoned."


    "Shall we go soon?" Reagan said with some trepidation.


    "No hurry, he just went back to report." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and their old nest is nearby. I think we can follow the vine and find their nest to catch the ghost faced Monkey King alive."


    "What''s the use? There are a lot of them, and they also use weapons. Can we catch them?" Li Yan thought.


    "In their old nest, there are usually some rare genius treasures." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "but now we have a time relationship. First, we catch Smith and say that those talented earth treasures can only be picked up when we have time."


    "Let''s go. I feel like they''re coming back." Alice looked around.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Liyanxin had just taken a step, and she stopped. She looked dignified and looked straight ahead and saw: "I think there is a big lump of things rushing towards us. There are a lot of them."


    "Is it a ghost faced monkey?" Alice was startled.


    "They are." Yehaoxuan nodded. With a wry smile, he said, "I wanted to let them go, but I''m afraid it won''t work now. These guys are bloodthirsty, and they are carnivores. They are new to all the things in the world they haven''t seen."


    "They killed these soldiers of the magnesium state. Maybe it was because they had never seen anyone before, so they began to kill and then rushed up to eat." Yehaoxuan pointed to several soldiers of the magnesium state underground and said, "now we have to keep up our spirits, otherwise we will be captured alive by them."


    At this time, a young figure appeared in the sight of the public. It was a ghost faced monkey. It was only 20 centimeters tall, and it stood like a human.


    But its face is different from that of ordinary monkeys. Their face is similar to a kind of face that has been peeled off. It looks extremely terrible. The goods in front of us look at the people without expression, and have no intention to attack, but it also has no intention to move away.


    Then, more and more ghost faced monkeys appeared in front of the crowd. They stood in a group and looked at the crowd with expressionless faces. It seemed that I had opened the road and planted the tree.


    "Don''t be polite to them." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the people they just arrested didn''t take much effort, so they regarded us as the same five dregs of war as those people just now."


    Li Yan didn''t say a word. She drew a pulse gun from her waist with her right hand, turned the sound wave to the maximum, and pointed to this group of expressionless guys.

 Chapter 2152

    The leading ghost faced monkey didn''t realize what Li Yan was holding. His face showed a sneer, just like a sneer. He didn''t take the weapon in Li Yan''s hand for granted.


    "It''s laughing at you. Can you bear it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yan and said.


    Li Yan was silent, and her right hand slammed the trigger


    She had just turned the sound wave of the pulse gun to the maximum. The shot was sent out with infinite lethality. She only heard a loud bang. The pulse gun shook violently and roared. A burst of visible noise with infinite lethality roared towards the group of guys who did not know whether they were dead or alive.


    Bang... The place hit by the pulse gun, more than ten feet around, almost became a vacuum zone, and a pit five or six meters wide and two meters deep appeared underground.


    The group of ghost faced monkeys standing in line in front of the block flew with blood and flesh. In a bloody rain, dozens of ghost faced monkeys were blasted into slag. At the place where the pulse gunshot wave directly hit, the monkeys vaporized directly, and there was no residue left.


    There was a hissing sound from all directions. The hissing sound was too loud. This was the ghost faced monkey who was watching. They had captured several soldiers of the magnesium state. These soldiers had little power to resist in their hands, so they seemed to be a little big.


    The purpose of those guys blocking the road just now was to warn yehaoxuan that they had better be captured without a hand. However, they never thought that the other party was so powerful. Just a move at random made their elite become a scum.


    The grey faced monkeys rushed up. They formed a line to attack. They looked like an orderly attack and defense. Moreover, they were nimble and small. It was impossible to defend when launching an attack.


    These guys seem to have been practicing. Their lines are very neat, but what they didn''t expect is that the more orderly the lines are, the more like a live target for ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smashed his fist, and the air in front of his fist was faintly bright. With a buzzing sound, more than a dozen ghost faced monkeys were blasted to bits by him. Lengyue in liyanxin''s hand was even more rude. Lengyue in her hand waved forward like the wind. Everywhere she went, she was invincible. I don''t know how many ghost faced monkeys died under her sword.


    The most frightening thing for these guys is the pulse gun in Li Yan''s hands, because they saw with their own eyes that once this gadget was shot, it blasted their strongest and most elite roadblock brigade to bits. Now Li Yan holds a pulse gun and has to deal with several monkeys in a single shot.


    Reagan''s mental control was not very good at standing close, so he had to stand behind helplessly, watch these monkeys warily, and try not to let them close to him.


    Alice''s instantaneous movement is a nightmare for these guys. They can''t even see the trace of Alice''s body shape. When Alice turns into a figure and returns, several monkeys are always ripped open by the dagger in her hand.


    After more than ten minutes of fighting, the corpses of ghost faced monkeys have fallen all over the ground. This race is very intelligent in the jungle. It seems that they have never suffered such a big loss. However, today, these people in front of them seem to have become their nightmares. After a round, their deaths and injuries are heavy.


    Before long, the number of ghost faced monkeys in front of us decreased sharply. One of the monkeys with the appearance of a leader blew a horn humanized, which was a signal to retreat. As soon as the signal rang, the frightened monkeys who had been fighting would retreat one after another.


    "Follow them and find their nest. They will certainly not be willing to suffer such a big loss. If they are not uprooted today, our future road will be very difficult, because these guys are very smart. They will set traps for us along the way, and even poison the water." Yehaoxuan said.


    The group of people followed the retreating monkeys and moved forward. For fear of being discovered by them, they kept a certain distance from them when they followed them. They neither let them find them nor lost them.


    After a tortuous journey, I finally followed them to their old nest.


    This is a relatively clean place. There are many big numbers around. Ye haoxuan''s mental strength found that at least seven or eight ghost faced monkeys were hidden on the branches of these trees.


    Hidden in the tree, it is very likely that it is the sentry of the monkey. Ye haoxuan whispered: "there are four monkeys in each of the two big villages on both sides. Yan Xin, you can solve the left one, and I can solve the right one."


    Liyanxin nodded to understand. She and yehaoxuan walked forward quietly.


    On the road ahead, there was a tall grass, and the two were good at hiding their bodies, so they walked a long way, and the ghost faced monkey on the tree did not find any trace of them.


    Standing about five meters away from the tree, yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin made an OK gesture to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Then they took a deep breath and jumped forward almost at the same time.


    Yehaoxuan shook his right hand and counted the sounds. Several silver needles burst forward. There were four monkeys in the tree on yehaoxuan''s side. They acted as sentinels. But when yehaoxuan fired the silver needle, these guys were shot by yehaoxuan''s silver needle without even humming. Plop, plop, count the sounds. All the four monkeys were underground.


    Yehaoxuan stood still, and some of liyanxin''s animals were also solved. Yehaoxuan extended a gesture, and the people moved forward together.


    The nest of these guys is a cave, and they seem to be very reassured about their sentries. After solving the secret sentries, they have a smooth journey and reach the cave.


    "Alice, go and see if there is any other way out of the hole." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    "OK." Alice nodded, and instantly she turned into a remnant and disappeared in front of everyone. A moment later, she came back and said, "there is only one exit. I walked around this place and found no other holes."


    "These guys look smart, but they are too arrogant." Yehaoxuan took out a thumb sized tablet from his backpack.


    "As the saying goes, cunning rabbits live in three caves. It''s incredible that these things are so smart that they don''t leave a back door for themselves." Liyanxin said with some puzzlement.


    "Because they are smart, they are arrogant. Because they are arrogant, they feel that they can cope with any situation. That is why they perish today."

 Chapter 2153

    As yehaoxuan said, he lifted up the stone and blocked the small hole. After that, he was not at ease, and ordered the people to seal the cracks with mud, leaving only a small hole the size of a fist.


    After confirming that the place was impermeable, yehaoxuan lit the tablet in his hand and then blocked the hole firmly.


    "What was the medicine you threw in?" Liyanxin asked.


    "The medicine is made by myself. It is specially used to deal with these dark creatures." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "because the insiders told me all the possibilities this time. I think there will be some dark creatures in this special rain forest, so I made the medicine in advance. Now it really works."


    As soon as the medicine was thrown into the cave, there was a squeaking scream. It was obvious that yehaoxuan''s medicine was the ultimate nemesis for these guys.


    The place where the hole was sealed was banging. It may be that these ghost faced monkeys learned that the situation was bad. They wanted to rush out of the hole, but they didn''t think that the only exit was sealed.


    The noise became louder and louder, and even the sound of fighting came from inside. It was obvious that the monkeys inside were desperately trying to escape from the passage, so they bit each other.


    Half an hour later, the movement inside became smaller and smaller. After waiting for more than ten minutes, yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. We can open the hole."


    All of them worked hard to open the sealed hole. They just felt a strange fragrance coming towards them. This is the taste of the tablets made by Ye haoxuan. They didn''t expect that the taste was very fragrant.


    "Leave two people to guard at the door. Let''s go in. The medicine fragrance is harmless to human body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I, I''d better stay here." Reagan was a little timid, and he had a dark phobia. It was dark inside the cave, so he shamelessly became a deserter.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. He led the crowd into the cave. There were nearly a hundred corpses of ghost faced monkeys piled up at the cave. They were too arrogant and thought they could handle all the crises, so they didn''t leave a way for themselves, which led to their death today.


    Most of these monkeys have no breath, and occasionally one or two of them have strong vitality and are twitching slightly. But yehaoxuan said that they can''t last long. Don''t worry about them.


    Walking along the cave entrance, I saw that the lighting in the cave was very good, and the layout of the furnishings in the cave looked very reasonable. These guys also enjoyed it.


    When we reached the deepest part of the cave, we saw a wide area in front of us. There was a small hot spring. The hot spring kept emitting spring water. The water in the full pool looked very clear.


    There is a stone chair right in front of the wide area. On the chair lies a large ghost faced monkey. On its head, there is a crown made of grass. Obviously, it is the monkey king, but this guy seems to enjoy it. He didn''t want to stand up from his throne until he was smoked to death.


    "What are we looking for here?" Liyandao.


    "Treasure." When yehaoxuan came to his seat, he lifted up the stone chair with great force. Under the chair, there was a deep pit in which many strange things were placed.


    "Jade coral." Yehaoxuan picked up a green thing in the shape of a coral and said, "it is the best treasure of a man of practice. It has the effect of spreading spiritual power and waking up the mind. For a martial artist, it is the best choice for practice."


    "The eye of Bodhi." Li Yan looked at a round bead and said, "there is such a thing here. It is the supreme treasure of Buddhism. It is said that only a bodhi tree can bear one for thousands of years."


    "So, I say there are many good things in these guys'' nests." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He took off his backpack, threw out all the things inside, and then packed these genius earth treasures. He packed a backpack.


    "Hehe, today''s harvest is not small." Yehaoxuan said excitedly that now in this world, the aura is getting thinner and thinner. In the past, some genius earth treasures are no longer derived.


    But I didn''t expect there would be an unexpected joy here today. They have found the treasure.


    After collecting the treasures under the monkey king''s seat for a while, ye haoxuan packed his back full. He just finished. He turned and said, "almost. Let''s go."


    "Look, how many people are there?" Li Yan pointed to a corner and saw several soldiers of the state of magnesium bound there.


    "I''ve seen it. I''ve deliberately aired it." Yehaoxuan put away his backpack and walked to the soldiers of the magnesium state.


    Seeing that someone had saved them, the soldiers'' gods were excited. Although their mouths were stuffed, they desperately did not shout, as if they wanted to explain earlier.


    However, it seems funny. Those ghost faced monkeys are really not fuel-efficient lights. They tie the three soldiers firmly. Moreover, they are gathered together, holding each other, and their mouths are stuffed with something they don''t know, which makes it difficult for these guys to even say a word.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and took down the rags from their mouths. He said with a smile, "this is the brother of the soldiers of the magnesium state who is known for his justice and wisdom. Besides, your rank is not low. You came from the special forces. What kind of game are you playing?"


    "Please... Help me." A bearded man seemed to know a little Chinese. He sent out a message of asking for help to yehaoxuan.


    "Save you, yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but you also know who I am and what my purpose is. If I save you, you must provide me with some information."


    "What do you want to know?" Moustache said somewhat dejectedly that he felt that he was now a prisoner of others, and that feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Do you know why?" Yehaoxuan stared at the goods and said, "what do I want to know? You know better than me. I just want to know where Smith is now. This problem is not a serious problem for you. Tell me where he is. I will let you go."


    "Well... It''s hard to comply." Beard spoke a Chinese sentence in a painless way. He shook his head and said, "we are soldiers of the magnesium state. We must abide by our own code of conduct, so we may not be able to satisfy you with your problems."


    "Not enough? Yes." Yehaoxuan slipped the rags into the guy''s mouth. He stood up and said, "we should go. Let these guys live and die here."

 Chapter 2154

    "I''m also curious. The soldiers of the magnesium state in the film are all armed with unique skills. This rope is nothing to them." Liyanxin also said with great interest.


    "You think so highly of them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the characters in the film always need to add some special effects, but do you think these people are a bit like special effects?"


    "And look at these ropes. Do you think they are ordinary hemp ropes rubbed by monkeys?" Ye haoxuan pointed to the ropes and said, "these ropes are called steel wire knots. They are made from a special plant. They are no less strong than steel wires. If they are tied together in such a thick bundle, they have great skills and can''t open them."


    "Oh, it''s a pity. There are no monkeys, but this place is a devil''s rainforest. I think we should look back after we finish those things to see what we have to eat." Li Yan thought.


    "Let''s go and stop talking to them." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned and left.


    As soon as yehaoxuan left, the guy was in a hurry. He twisted desperately. At the same time, there was a whine in his throat. To his despair, yehaoxuan didn''t even look back.


    The cargo was in despair. He screamed desperately. Finally, he vomited the rags out of his mouth. He shouted: "no, you can''t do this. You can''t just die..."


    "Why should I save you? Do I know you well?" Yehaoxuan turned back and said.


    "No, we don''t know each other." The guy was a little confused and took a word from yehaoxuan.


    "I know you?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No... No." Beard looked at yehaoxuan in a daze. He didn''t understand what yehaoxuan meant by these words.


    "I don''t know you well, and I don''t know you. Why should I save you? I saved you and asked you to stab me in the back with a gun, right?" "Are you stupid?" yehaoxuan said


    "No, no, no, I would like to be your prisoner." Beard shook his head and said, "I would like to..."


    "What good is it for me to have a prisoner?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you people in magnesium are like this. You like to trouble others when you have nothing to do. Then when others catch you, you surrender without hesitation. What kind of bullshit convention will you bring out to give you preferential treatment? Why? How can there be such a good thing in the world?"


    "You, what are you going to do?" Big beard is a bit of a pauper, but what yehaoxuan said is also true. The people of magnesium really like to do this.


    "Answer me whatever I ask you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Some things are confidential. I can''t tell you." Beard shook his head.


    "That''s no talking." Yehaoxuan had a double stall. He said reluctantly, "there is nothing to say between us. Goodbye."


    "No, no, don''t go. We''re talking. We can really talk." Big beard was speechless. He had never seen such a person as yehaoxuan. He would leave if he didn''t say a word. If they weren''t locked up here now, he wouldn''t talk to such a person.


    "Why, is there anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan turned back.


    "I... we can talk, but please... Don''t leave us behind. Those monkeys are terrible. They are demons." Beard said with a pleading look, "as long as you save us, everything will be fine."


    This guy was supposed to protect Smith, but when he passed by, he met these poor monkeys. Six of them were left behind, but three of them were eaten by the monkeys on the spot.


    That bloody feeling made beard deeply afraid. He was afraid that he would have a shadow over the jungle and monkeys in his life. The scene of eating alive people and enjoying them made him feel like he was going to hell.


    Moreover, the three of them were taken to the monkey''s lair, and several of them were tied firmly. That kind of despair really made beard feel that life was worse than death.


    He doesn''t know what the monkeys will do to them in the future. Steamed? Braised? Or just like their companions, he swallowed them raw. He was full of fear for the future. He really didn''t know what to do next.


    But when they were in despair, yehaoxuan and others killed him, which was like lighting a light for his desperate life. He desperately shouted, hoping yehaoxuan could save him.


    But there seems to be something wrong between yehaoxuan and them, which makes it difficult.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yehaoxuan had plenty of time to spend with the grandson. He looked back and said with a smile: "I don''t think I have anything to talk about with you. Now give me a reason to save you. If your reason is enough, I''ll save you. If your reason is not enough, I''m sorry. I don''t see you."


    "We... We know the forest very well. We can take you less detours." Beard desperately wanted to prove his worth.


    "What you are saying now means nothing to me." Yehaoxuan said, "our purpose here is to catch Smith, so you know what I want now, but if you don''t cooperate, I can''t help it."


    "Oh, we are soldiers. We must abide by our code of conduct." "So, we may not be able to meet your request," said big beard with some timidity


    "Oh, you are soldiers. Soldiers also have the determination to die for their country." Yehaoxuan said, "so, are you ready to die?"


    "You... You can''t do this to us." Beard felt that his personality had been insulted. He blushed and said, "we are talking about business now."


    "I''ve always been serious." Yehaoxuan looked at his beard and said, "what do you think is wrong with me?"


    "Well, let''s talk about your request. What can you do to save us?" Big beard gave up. He felt that he could not communicate with yehaoxuan happily at all.


    "I''m also talking to you in good faith." Yehaoxuan said, "even if we let you go, how likely do you think you are to survive in this situation outside?"


    "Less than 10 percent." Beard thought for a while, and shook his head in frustration. As a resident here, he knew the difference in the forest. He said 10% or more.


    After they stay, they have actually been abandoned. Without the brain domain developer escort around Smith, it is basically impossible for them to get out of this forest.

 Chapter 2155

    "Yes, less than 10 percent. The survival rate of this percent is dispensable." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you let go, you will die too. But I think if you follow us, maybe your brothers can save their lives."


    "Yes, I know you. You are yehaoxuan and you are a medical sage. With you, we have at least 50% chance of survival." Big beard nodded seriously. He was not a person who didn''t appreciate it. He knew the difference between himself and yehaoxuan, so he didn''t dare to take the chance.


    "So, with your so-called loyalty in exchange for 50% chance to live, do you think this transaction is very bad for you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." beard hesitated. Indeed, he didn''t want to die.


    "You have been put to the final judgment by them. In fact, strictly speaking, you have been abandoned." Yehaoxuan said patiently, "moreover, the object you are loyal to is just a counter judge. Your death is worthless, and the state will not give you a good settlement."


    "You have to bear the accusation of betrayal. Which one is better and which one is more suitable for you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I... I choose... To follow you." The beard finally loosened. Yehaoxuan was right. The Smith they followed was just a shameless counter judge.


    "You made the right choice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let them go."


    "Before the trial, you let go. Aren''t you afraid of their tricks?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She felt that yehaoxuan was too reassured about the enemy.


    "Don''t worry, they dare not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if they want to die, I have countless ways to help them, and I can learn anything from their heads. They''d better resist. In that case, I have reason to kill them all."


    Yehaoxuan is right. He doesn''t want to be good at using soul searching now. As in the memory inheritance, soul searching is too contrary to heaven and harmony, so it can''t be used indiscriminately. You need a very legitimate reason to use it.


    So yehaoxuan doesn''t need soul searching to find everything he knows. That will lead to the other party''s panic. But if this guy really doesn''t know how to be funny, he can only use the soul searching technique he hasn''t used for a long time.


    "No, no, I promise. I will be honest. I will tell everything I know." Bearded regained his freedom. He didn''t even dare to say anything. He said cautiously.


    "I trust you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, it seems that your two companions are not very friendly now. You should warn them not to make unnecessary struggles, otherwise they will harm you."


    "I know, of course I know." Beard nodded hurriedly. He ran to his two companions, untied the ropes for them, and then said something to them in English.


    As for what he said, yehaoxuan didn''t quite understand. However, seeing the two foreigners nodding and bowing, yehaoxuan knew that these two guys could never resist. Anyway, as long as they didn''t resist.


    "I have already told them, and they all understand the stakes. Don''t worry, they won''t mess around." Beard said.


    "Well, let''s go now." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "Can I... Have something to eat before I go?" Beard looked at ye haoxuan in fear and said, "you know, we are from the back of the hall, and we have been caught by those monkeys and left here for a long time. I am hungry now and have no strength."


    "You''re in trouble." Li Yan frowned.


    "Give them something to eat, and they will come out after eating." Yehaoxuan dropped a word, and then walked out. Liyanxin followed him out.


    Although she was very upset and had too many resentments against the people of magnesium, Li Yan still left a few compressed biscuits. She warned: "don''t tell me about your convention that you can''t abuse prisoners. I have nothing to do with that convention. In a word, I don''t serve you. If you annoy me, even if the medical sage can protect you, I will never make you feel better."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Big beard nodded and bowed and said that he now put his posture very low. After all, he wanted to get out of here alive.


    After leaving a cruel word, Li Yan went out. Because her parents died at the hands of the agents of the magnesium state, she had no good look at any armed groups in the country.


    "With these three guys, I think it''s a burden." After going out, Li Yan found yehaoxuan directly.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Salad, kill them." Li Yan said without hesitation, "and I don''t think they will be willing to work for us. I think they are dispensable people."


    "Little man, if you take it with you and use it at the right place, it will be of great use." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we don''t know much about the jungle now, and we don''t know which way Smith is going."


    "We don''t know whether Smith set a trap along the way, or used other methods to lure us to the past and deceive us, so they are very important people to us. I know you have a problem with the people of magnesium, but you can''t kill them with one stick. Bear it. When you find Smith, I''ll let you solve him with your own hands."


    "Is what you said true?" Li Yan was a little stunned, and her face showed a look of joy.


    "I always say the same thing when I talk." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yan and said, "the premise is that we can find out where those guys are hiding."


    "They will be found." Li Yan said coldly, "I must find that bastard Smith, and let him... Pay with blood."


    In other words, several soldiers came out. Their equipment had already been lost by the group of monkeys. Now they don''t even have a decent dagger on them. It can be imagined how embarrassed they are.


    "Full?" Seeing the satisfied expression of big beard, yehaoxuan joked.


    "Satisfied, is this a new type of military dry food? Great, it''s much better than our compressed biscuits, and I obviously feel the heavy fat inside. It''s more nutritious than our canned beef. I want to know when this new military dry food came into the market?"

 Chapter 2156

    Beard is obviously an old hand in the battlefield. He knows what is the most important thing for a person on the battlefield. He has participated in dozens of battles, large and small.


    On several occasions, they went to battle lightly. Everyone threw away their life-saving food because they had too many equipment. I remember that battle, their team was killed and wounded, leaving him alone.


    The cause of their death was not that the enemy was too powerful, but that they did not have enough nutrition to survive in that harsh living environment.


    But the biscuit he just chewed made him feel very different. As a veteran, he immediately realized what this kind of biscuit with high protein and high concentration meant to a soldier.


    "This is the dry food prepared by Shaw technology for us. Under special conditions, a biscuit can make people survive for three days without supplies. This is a real life-saving straw." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, great. It''s really great. I think China has left us too far behind." Beard sighed. He looked at Li Yan''s special equipment and was envious.


    "Now that you have enough to eat and drink, you have to do something serious." Yehaoxuan said, "now I ask you, in which direction did Smith run away?"


    "Do you have a map?" Big beard hesitated and said, "I can''t tell which direction, because I''m lost now. I need a map to show you the direction of his escape. At the end of the road, there is a base exactly the same as District 51. Smith fled there because he wanted to rise up against the East Mountain."


    "Give him the map." Yehaoxuan said.


    Reagan stepped forward. He took out a map and handed it to him. Bearded took the map and pointed to a path on it: "Smith''s original retreat route was here."


    "God, is he crazy?" Reagan exclaimed, "this is the most dangerous road. How did he choose this road to retreat? Did he want to be eaten by the things along the way?"


    "There is no such thing as the most dangerous or safest way." Yehaoxuan said: "he chose this road, which is also a kind of protection for himself, because this road is very dangerous for him and even more dangerous for us."


    "Yes, that''s the idea." Beard nodded and said, "Smith has a purpose to retreat from here. He has gone deep into the jungle before and found a set of survival rules in this place called the forest of death."


    "Moreover, he has a ray machine on his body, which can well disguise his own breath and let the dangers in the jungle go away from him. Originally, his approach was foolproof, but what he didn''t expect was that unknown variables were happening in the jungle all the time."


    Beard swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "after coming here this time, he found that the jungle was different from the jungle he had known before. There were many unknown variables and dangers in it."


    "Just like these monkeys, they had never seen them before, but this time, they almost wiped out our entire army." Beard said.


    "Smith really took an unusual road when he chose this road." Yehaoxuan took the map. He looked at the route pointed out by big beard and fell into deep meditation.


    "Yehaoxuan, what shall we do?" Li Yan was a little worried. She went to yehaoxuan and said, "we can''t delay any longer. In this case, Smith will escape without a trace. If he escapes to his base, it''s definitely not a good thing for us."


    "Indeed, if he escapes to his base, it will definitely not be a good thing for us." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "follow the original plan. I believe this guy must have worked very hard on this road."


    "Let''s go." Liyandao.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan glanced at big beard and his companions and said, "I don''t think I need to say more about what''s in the jungle. You know better than I do. If you really want to die, I promise I won''t stop you."


    "No, no, no, no one really wants to die. We listen to you and everything follows your command." Big beard nodded again and again. He turned around and said something to his companions in English. His two companions nodded again and again to acknowledge yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Let''s go." As soon as yehaoxuan waved his hand, the team with several more people moved forward.


    The weather in the jungle is changeable, sometimes with light rain, sometimes with heavy fog, or sometimes with a cold air flowing from nowhere, and then there will be small ice particles like hail. Although the ice particles can''t kill people, it''s definitely not good to hit people.


    A team walked forward with difficulty. In front of them were soldiers of the magnesium state holding automatic rifles, followed by several brain domain developers. Smith was carrying a password box in his hand. He walked deep and shallow in the jungle, swearing at the hateful weather as he walked.


    The roads in the rainforest are hard to walk. There is no road ahead, so they have to dig into those thorns to open up some roads.


    "Why did this damn place evolve into this?" Smith scolded as he walked away. "Asshole, who advocated the jungle plan? If those guys return to me, I promise I will shoot them."


    "Smith, I think the way we are going is a little different from before." Felix took a few steps from behind and followed Smith. He held an electronic map in his hand. He pointed to the route on the map and said, "are you sure this is the way we want to go?"


    "I am sure and certain that this is the way we have to go." Smith vowed: "it''s absolutely not wrong. This road is prepared for the failure of retreat. I have prepared early. Only this road has the lowest risk factor."


    "If we had chosen other roads, we would have been eaten away by those unknown things on the road." Smith sat down on the ground. He gasped and said, "I was scheduled to rest. By the way, wait for the news."


    He did not take many people. In addition to the fighters of two platoons, there were also more than a dozen brain domain developers. Those who followed him were some elite figures.


    Originally, Smith''s plan to withdraw was perfect. He could move all the people in the 51 district to a new base and cut off the contact with the government of the Republic of magnesium. However, his plans were perfectly disclosed to ye haoxuan by Alec, and the plan of the entire 51 District fell into ye haoxuan''s hands.

 Chapter 2157

    So he forced his technicians to open the door leading to another base, so he had to offer the ultimate killing move and retreat from this place.


    This route was originally set by them. This route has a safe and efficient environment, which can help them pass through here quickly. However, after Smith entered this road, he found that it was completely different from what he thought.


    His original combat power of three platoons has now been reduced to two. Don''t ask where other people have gone. Most of the other people have already lain down in this jungle, and things are not as simple as he imagined.


    In the past, they often surveyed this road, and laid some magnetic fields along the way to affect the rays from here, and then made this place safe. Because the whole forest is so terrible because of the radiation of rays, and their move is to reduce the rays here and make the animals or plants here look soft.


    But what they did not expect was that this time they entered the jungle, the environment inside was not as warm as they imagined. Strange plants and messy creatures could threaten their fragile lives.


    There is already a platoon of people to cut off the queen for them. The best destination for these people is death. Smith knows this better than anyone.


    "But what we see now is no worse than what we see in other places." Felix sighed, "Smith, if I don''t have absolute trust in you, I really have some doubts about whether we are really going the wrong way."


    "Don''t say you doubt it. Even I doubt it. The danger of this road is beyond my imagination?" Smith said reluctantly, "I really don''t know why this jungle became like this. This route was set by us. There shouldn''t have been so many dangers."


    "Damn it, I hate here. I want to leave here as soon as possible." Felix murmured, "this is not a place for people. I''m afraid only the devil will stay here. I hate it."


    "Felix, come on, we''re almost out of here." Smith looked at the map and said, "we have already gone a fifth of our journey. In a few days, we will leave here."


    "I don''t understand. We have placed a magnetic field before, so that the shooting wire here is not so strong, and the condition for these things to survive is rays. Now there are no rays here, how can I feel that they are more cheerful than before?"


    "That''s because they have been evolving." Ellie, who has been silent, said coldly: "they have adapted to any environment, so even without rays, they will extract what they need from this environment and promote their own evolution. Don''t you really know these things?" Ellie looked at Smith with some disdain.


    "Oh, there seems to be some truth in what she said." Felix shrugged his shoulders and said, "Dear Miss Ellie, it''s a pleasure to work with you. I think we should have a vigorous relationship, don''t you think?"


    "I''m sorry, but it''s hard for me to have feelings for you." Ellie sneered and said, "and now you treat me like this. I swear, if I have a chance, I will cut you into pieces and feed them to the white mouse."


    "I really want to die in the hands of a beautiful woman. There is a Chinese saying that death under the pomegranate skirt is also romantic. I am willing to be that romantic ghost, ha ha." Felix burst out laughing.


    "How can a man who doesn''t even have the most basic ability say this with confidence?" Ellie sneered and said, "Oh, really, Felix, don''t you feel inferior?"


    "What are you talking about? Who do you say has no male ability? Otherwise, we''ll try it on the spot. I''m known as the" ten women of the night ". Hehe, if you follow me, I promise I''ll keep you going." Felix sneered.


    "Come on, use your magic to make those women fall into a spring dream. When they wake up, they will think that the dream is true. Felix, should I pity you?" Ellie''s words made Felix''s face darken instantly.


    Yes, he thinks he is handsome and sunny and can charm many women, but he has no male abilities at all. The so-called abilities are just illusions. He looks like a male god in front of other women, but when his true face is pierced, he is not even as good as a lost dog.


    "Oh, dear Allie, do I think there is some misunderstanding between us?" Felix smiled.


    "There is no misunderstanding between us. When you used your abilities to confuse me and made me sign a ten-year unequal treaty with Smith, I decided that you were my enemy. One day, I would gnaw you to the bone." Ellie said coldly.


    "Oh, hehe, I really like the way you look angry. You look so cute." Felix laughed. He suddenly came close to Ellie and said, "seriously, you are the most interesting woman I have ever seen. I will get you at all costs and stay with you forever."


    "Don''t ask me about my man''s ability. Smith promised me that one day, I will be well. At that time, I will do it. Please forgive me."


    "You are a poor fellow." Ellie smiled. He stared at Felix and said, "I might as well remind you that Smith is just a liar. He cheated Alec and you to work for him. Ha ha, what is waiting for you will be death. Wait."


    "Felix, you''d better not take that woman''s mind." Smith stood up and said, "she is very important to us. If we are at the end of our tether, as long as she is here, the medical sage will not dare to do anything to us."


    "Oh, Smith, with me, I promise we won''t end up at the end of the mountain." Felix smiled and said, "I will follow you and complete our hegemony. We will create a new world that belongs to us."


    "One day." Smith opened his arms. Facing the wind ahead, he murmured, "Felix, thank you for trusting me so much."


    "Oh, we should go, because the monitoring we left shows that the medical saint is less than three kilometers away from us." Felix looked at the warning on his wrist watch. He frowned and said, "besides, they seem to know our whereabouts, otherwise they wouldn''t have come so soon."

 Chapter 2158

    "Then go quickly." Smith jumped up fiercely. As he walked forward, he murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible. How does yehaoxuan know our route..."


    "Is that you?" Smith suddenly turned around. He stared at Ellie and said, "say, did you do it?"


    "I''ve always been under your control, and even if it''s convenient for you to see, how can I release information?" Ellie said.


    "It''s not him. It could be one of us." Felix frowned and said, "when we met that group of monkeys, we left six people behind."


    "Haven''t those six people been gnawed by those monkeys? How can they still come?" Smith walked back and forth. He said angrily, "what the hell is going on?"


    "Oh, calm down, Smith. Three of those six people lost their lives to heat energy. But in our heat energy tracking, there are still three people who can show their vital signs. Maybe those three guys fell into the hands of yehaoxuan, and then they will guide ye haoxuan."


    "Asshole, go and solve the three of them. We must not let yehaoxuan track us, otherwise we will be wiped out." Roared Smith.


    "Go to a few people and solve the three traitors. Remember, your goal is only the three people, not the medical saint. After killing the three people, come back immediately. Don''t stay there any longer, because we can''t get along." Felix said to some of the soldiers.


    Several soldiers nodded. They picked up their guns and quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    "Oh, the elite of the Empire, good luck." Felix was rowing a cross in front of his chest. He turned and said, "Smith, let''s go quickly. I don''t think the medical saint is easy to deal with."


    "Go..." Smith gritted his teeth. He pushed Ellie and forced her to go forward. A secret symbol appeared in the place where Ellie had just stayed.


    "This jungle is a little strange. Here, my perception doesn''t seem to have much effect." Li Yanxin frowned.


    "Me too." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "there is a lack of aura here. It seems that something has blocked the communication between our cultivation and the aura of heaven and earth. Therefore, our perception is blocked here."


    "Mine doesn''t seem to have much impact, but my ability is limited and I can''t feel things too far away." Reagan said reluctantly.


    "After walking for so long, I haven''t even got a clue. Are these three men from the state of magnesium deliberately leading us around the woods?" Li Yan was impatient. She grabbed the man by the collar and said, "what''s going on? Why did we go so far without any clue?"


    "No, no, we have been moving forward according to the original plan. We really didn''t lie to you, and I don''t have to lie to you." Beard said in a flustered way, "Smith is too suspicious. I think he must have found something and aroused his vigilance. That''s why we can''t find him."


    "You''d better tell the truth. I''m giving you a chance. If we still don''t find anything, I promise you will turn it into fertilizer here." Li Yan took out a dagger from her waist and hurled it into a tree. The dagger was half a foot long, with only one handle left outside.


    Beard was a little scared. How strong was the strength of the woman''s wrist? She''s just a woman. How did she do it.


    Li Yan said nothing. She went to the tree and drew out the dagger.


    "I really didn''t lie to you. The way I''m taking you is the way Smith went." Bearded said to him with tears in his eyes, "what I said is true..."


    "He didn''t lie to us. This is the signal Ellie left along the way." Yehaoxuan squatted down. He picked up the weeds on the ground. From the weeds, a strange symbol appeared in front of him.


    "This symbol was left by Ellie, and it indicates the time and place. I think she is not far from the front now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You have a good heart." Li Yanxin said with half vinegar.


    "Er... We agreed." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Oh, that''s even worse. You knew there would be such a disaster, so have you been ready?" Li Yanxin was even more upset. She gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "No, I swear, No." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman would always come to him from time to time. He stood up and said, "let''s go. I don''t think it''s far from them."


    At this moment, a bearded man from the state of magnesium suddenly shouted loudly. Then he sat on the ground angrily and did not move.


    "What is that guy barking about?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "He said that we have been driving for a long time. He is very tired now, so he should not move forward. He should rest. Moreover, he is a prisoner, and he should enjoy the rights of a prisoner." Alice explained to yehaoxuan.


    "Really? Is he a prisoner?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned to Liyan and said, "I think you should let him know what a prisoner is and what a prisoner should do."


    "No problem." As soon as Li Yan nodded, she went to the little beard and shouted in English, "get up."


    "No, I''m tired. I need a rest. I need water. I''m a prisoner. I also have human rights. You should abide by the Geneva Conventions. Otherwise, I will submit it to International Arbitration..."


    Ah... Before he could say a series of titles, he screamed, but Li Yan had an army spike in his hand, which pierced his palm.


    "Falk, you bastards." The guy stood up and rushed at Li Yan.


    Li Yan''s dexterous figure flashed slightly, and the guy threw himself into the air. However, Li Yan grabbed the stab in his palm with her right backhand, and then pulled it to one side.


    The guy''s scream seemed to get louder. The barb with the army stab scratched his palm with blood. Moreover, Li Yan didn''t like them at all, so she didn''t show mercy at all. A huge blood hole was made in one of the guy''s palms by the army stab.


    "Don''t tell me any bullshit conventions. We have only one way to treat prisoners, that is, disobedience and death." Li Yan said lightly, "now, either you stand up and walk forward honestly, or I''ll open a few holes in you."

 Chapter 2159

    "It''s bloody." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "bleeding is not a good thing in this place. Leave this guy here. Congratulations. He has successfully aroused the blood of many creatures. I feel that a large group of human face mosquitoes have flown here."


    "No, no, I''ll go. I''ll follow you. I promise to be obedient this time." The guy was finally honest. He was soft. He didn''t expect that this nation is such a fighting nation that he would take the knife if he didn''t agree with him. How could it be like this? At least give people some room for negotiation.


    "Rick, you''d better be obedient. We have no other way to go now." Beard said.


    "I know. I dare not. I am obedient." The guy said honestly that his companion took out the bandage, stopped bleeding for him, and then wrapped the bandage around his hand.


    Rick stepped forward. He was honest now, but he just took one step. Whew... A dull sound came out. It was the sound of a gun with a silencer.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan pulls Li Fangxin to the back of the big tree on one side, and the others react quickly.


    Rick, who had just complained, was covered with blood on his forehead. He threw back and fell to the ground with a plop. Then he didn''t move.


    "Three o''clock." Yehaoxuan shouted. He held his breath and was about to rush to solve the gunman.


    However, Li Yan seemed to be more anxious than him. She jumped out from one side, then moved forward in a big step, rolled quickly on the ground, then jumped up quickly, raised her right hand fiercely, and threw a spear in her hand at sixo''clock.


    Poof... A well disguised sniper fell to the ground with a plop. Li Yan quickly passed him. When passing him, she pulled out the army sting behind him, and then rushed to the other direction.


    Bang bang, two shots rang out. Li Yan fell down on the ground. Then she quickly locked the direction of the enemy. Her right hand pulled at her waist and threw a laser dagger forward.


    Whew... A foreigner in green military uniform fell to the ground with round eyes.


    It was almost in an instant that the three of them fell down. This scene was an eye opener. Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan with some horror. He found that Li Yan was also a cruel character.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to Li Yan. He smiled faintly and said, "it''s really an elite selected by Qiantiao Mai. If you put down these people, you won''t be able to breathe."


    Bearded looked at his dead companion and three colleagues who fell to the ground in the same uniform as himself. He was stunned for a long time and could not speak.


    Even with his toes, he knew what the purpose of these people was. They came to kill themselves. Perhaps Smith knew that the three of them were still alive. He was afraid that the three of them would divulge their whereabouts, so he played such a trick.


    "I don''t think I need to explain. You know why." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "I really feel sad for you. You didn''t die in the hands of the enemy. Instead, you died in the hands of your own people first. Ha ha, your boss really opened my eyes."


    "Smith will not let us go." Stunned for a long time, big Hu Zi sighed and said, "he is afraid that we will reveal his whereabouts, so he will send someone to come. This time, ordinary people will be sent. The next time, it will be a real killing move."


    "In this jungle, everyone''s strength is equal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if he sends brain domain developers, they may not be able to take advantage of us."


    "I... I have a request." Beard looked at ye haoxuan with some entreaties.


    "You say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I need you to keep me safe." Beard looked at ye haoxuan and said, "their goal is me. The next step is you. He wants to kill us all in this jungle."


    "I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "however, you don''t have to worry about it. I guarantee with my personality that nothing will happen to you."


    "Thank you. I also hope that my companions can settle down in peace." Beard said.


    "Land for peace?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t be silly. Even if his body is buried, it will be picked up by those unknown things. Let him stay here quietly."


    Beard walked to his partner''s body. He sighed slightly, took off his hat and put it on his partner''s head. Then he stood up and said, "we can go."


    "Let''s go. Watch out on the road." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and everyone moved on.


    The remains of four people were scattered on the ground. However, in less than an hour, there were only some broken bones left.


    "Boss, it seems that all the people we just sent over have been killed." Felix trotted up to Smith and said cautiously.


    "I really don''t expect them to kill those people from yehaoxuan." Smith walked forward and said, "I just want them to slow down ye haoxuan''s steps."


    "Boss, this is not very good." Felix frowned and said, "first of all, these people are our confidants, and they are very helpful to our future development. Don''t you have to rely on the East and West Mountains there to go to our new base?"


    "They''re just ordinary people, Felix. I think you''re thinking too much." Smith said.


    "Ordinary people are also people." Felix said.


    "How do I feel that you have suddenly become a little virgin?" Smith looked at Felix unhappily and said, "seriously, those ordinary people, I never expected them to leave the devil like jungle alive."


    "They are just the most inconspicuous pieces in our hands. To be honest, I''m not sure we can make it, so we can only fight for time. Every second we can fight for is a second." Smith scolded.


    Felix felt strange. He felt that Smith had something less than the others.


    At this moment, a soldier running in front suddenly screamed. He fell to the ground with a plop. He suddenly pulled out his dagger and made a stroke forward.


    With a hissing sound, a lizard with four legs was cut in two by the dagger in his hand, but his right leg had been bitten out a big hole, and the blood on his leg turned black. Obviously, this guy was poisonous.

 Chapter 2160

    "Oh, my God, why me, why me." The soldier was still young. He pressed his bloody thigh and was at a loss for a moment.


    "Oh, my God, how could this happen? Oh, my God." The soldier with a childish look on his face stared at his thighs in fear. Now the blood on his thighs had changed color.


    "Jack, are you all right?" A staff sergeant hurried over to check the soldier''s injury.


    "He can''t stay." Smith came back. He had a pistol in his hand. The safety on the pistol had been opened. When he raised the pistol, he had to pull the trigger.


    "No, no, Smith, you can''t do that." The staff sergeant quickly stopped Smith. He pleaded: "he is only a child. I brought him here. I promised his parents to take good care of him. Please, don''t do this."


    "Asshole, I knew you guys would bring your relatives over through relationships. My team is not related. Staff sergeant, you should know the discipline." Smith said angrily.


    Originally, the garrisons in the 51 district were a special existence. At this time, not only the rank promotion was fast, but also the salary was very considerable. Therefore, some people would try their best to get their relatives over through their relationships. Jack, who was injured in front of him, was just a recruit. He just wanted to quickly improve his rank in this way.


    However, he did not expect to encounter such a thing. Their heads defected, and they also fled to a place called the devil forest, which made him almost desperate.


    "I know, I know I did wrong, but he is just a child. I beg you to let him go. I promise, he will not drag down the team." The sergeant pleaded.


    "Sergeant Barry, I think there are some things you haven''t made clear. It''s not whether he can drag us down now, but whether the creature that bit him is willing to let him go." Smith picked up the pistol again. He shook his head and said, "the thing that bit jack is called a stone lizard. This kind of thing is not poisonous, but there are only two possibilities for being bitten by it. One is that his body is gradually petrified, and the other is that he is assimilated by its genes, and gradually becomes a lizard man."


    "Unfortunately, this kind of lizard man is very powerful, but they are uncontrolled and extremely cruel. We can''t even control them. We have to give up this plan since several lizard man escapes in the laboratory. So now I have to kill him before he becomes a lizard."


    "Please... No." Jack was afraid. He begged: "I won''t become a lizard man. Even if I become a lizard man, I won''t hurt you. Let me live and die here."


    "It''s impossible, son. I hope there''s no pain in heaven." Smith shook his head with regret. He raised his pistol and was about to shoot him in the head.


    "No, Smith." Barry stepped in front of Jack and said, "he''s just a child."


    "Sergeant, I don''t have time to talk with you. Once the child has the sign of lizard man, he will follow the way we have passed, smell our breath, and chase us all the way. This is his nature. He will hunt us like prey." Smith said with some regret.


    "Well... Let me do it, Smith. I beg you. He''s scared. I''ll let him go without any pain." Barry shook his head.


    "Uncle. No... help me." Jack was almost desperate. He wailed, "I can''t die, I don''t want to die, I''m still young..."


    "Smith, please..." Barry said, "I promise I will let him die peacefully. I promise there will be no accident." Barry is still trying.


    "Well, for the sake of being my loyal subordinate, I''ve decided to give you a chance to execute. But you need to know what kind of trouble he will bring to us if he lives, so you must pay attention to your behavior, sergeant."


    "I know Smith." Barry nodded and said, "I will do as you tell me."


    "Well, sergeant, I''ll give you ten minutes. You can say goodbye to your children. Let''s go." Smith put away his pistol and walked forward


    "Jack, I''m sorry." Barry murmured. He pulled out a pistol and slowly raised it.


    "No, no, uncle, don''t do this. You can''t kill me." Jack was afraid. He drew back desperately, but there was a big tree behind him. He could not retreat at all.


    "Son, I shouldn''t have brought you here." Barry said painfully, "I thought you would get a good development by getting you here through the relationship, but now it seems that I am wrong, I am wrong, I am sorry."


    "Uncle, you can''t kill me. I''m your relative. You can''t." Jack said hopelessly, "please, I can control myself. I will not become a terrible lizard man."


    "Jack..." Barry sighed. He raised his pistol. But after three hesitations, he still couldn''t kill his nephew. This is his nephew. He brought him here with his own hands.


    He thought that this was heaven, but he never thought that this was hell, a real hell.


    "Barry... You can''t." Jack has no strength to struggle.


    Suddenly, Barry lifted the pistol in his hand, raised it fiercely, and fired two shots up in a row.


    Jack clutching his head, he almost screamed with fright, but he cried for a long time, only to find that there was no wound on his body, and Barry had put away his pistol.


    "Barry... Have you changed your mind?" Jack looked at his uncle with some surprise. He had been in despair just now. He thought Barry would really kill himself.


    "I can''t do it Jack, get up." Barry seemed to have made a very important decision. He pulled jack up on the ground.


    "Let''s go back and find the medical saint." Barry said firmly.


    "Oh, Barry, I''m a little confused about what you mean." Jack stood up. He said with some puzzlement, "if we go back, we will definitely meet the medical saint. In that case, we will still be dead."


    "Yes, we just have to go back to the doctor." Barry looked at Jack and said, "maybe now, only he can save your life."

 Chapter 2161

    "No... you must be comforting me." Barry obviously didn''t believe Jack''s words. He shook his head and said: "the medical Saint may not help me, and... He just said that I may petrify, and I may also become a lizard man..."


    "The medical sage comes from China. They are Chinese people. They have always been a friendly nation. I believe he will not sit idly by. Believe me, if we go back now, he will save us." Barry said confidently.


    "Barry, are you sure?" Jack was a little loose. As he walked back, he said, "but... It doesn''t seem to accord with our religious beliefs."


    "The education I received from my childhood was not like this. It was like bowing to the enemy." Jack was puzzled. The young man was brainwashed by the patriotic ideological education.


    "No, Barry, you are still too young. Do you really want to devote everything to this country, including your own life?" Barry smiled and shook his head as he smiled. "No, it''s not like that. We worked hard to protect some people outside, but what did we get? It''s the military skills of those guys."


    "So, listen to some things. Don''t take it seriously. In this situation, it''s important for us to keep our lives. Let''s go to hell with Smith. He was originally a rebel, and there is no good end to following him."


    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Jack stood up, Barry held him, and they walked back, one foot deep and the other shallow.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he had never encountered such a big challenge. The deeper he walked in the jungle, the more dangerous it was. Moreover, he felt that the creatures in the jungle were a group of alien creatures after the radiation in zone 51.


    Have you ever seen a giant mouse that can fly? Have you ever seen a spider that fits into a frog and is as big as a basketball? In contrast, eating trees or flowers is a piece of cake.


    After passing through a marsh, yehaoxuan was worried. According to past experience, there must be some very new gadgets in this marsh.


    He picked up a stone and threw it at a large marsh. With a plop, the stone fell into it. The muddy water in the marsh suddenly surged up.


    The dark water covered the clear water in an instant, and strange looking heads protruded from the water. They hissed at the shore for a few times, and then sank slowly.


    "To be on the safe side, I suggest we take a detour around this swamp." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I also think these guys belong to a kind of monster. They have strong vitality and are bloodthirsty and greedy. Because there is no blood food in the swamp for them to survive, they usually swallow all the animals in the past. If they are not careful, the consequences will be very serious." Reagan stepped forward.


    "Do you know them?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course." Reagan nodded and said, "when I left here a few years ago, I had to deal with them. That time, two of my companions were dragged into the water by them, and then they chewed on the bones."


    "It''s terrible. It''s terrible. It''s an alien creature. I feel like we''re shooting some alien sci-fi blockbusters." Beard exclaimed, "I think the things here have given me a good inspiration. Ha ha, after I go out, I can change my career to make movies."


    "That''s a good idea. Making a movie must be much better than being a soldier." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, in fact, my greatest ideal is to be a director. After becoming famous, I can have many blonde girls to dive." Beard burst out laughing.


    "Come here, there is a path." Liyanxin looked at the map. She pointed to a path.


    "I think it''s the same everywhere." Yehaoxuan said, "no one has come to this place for many years. The so-called road has long been a road."


    "That''s true. The more you move forward, the worse the signal here. The electronic map may not work. I feel that the forest is isolated from the world." Liyanxin put away the electronic map.


    "This place is really weird. Even Shao''s black technology doesn''t work here. I really don''t know what to say." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    The previous experiments conducted here in District 51 have had a great impact on the area. Even in the past decades, the area is still dead.


    Although those trees look very green, they give people a gloomy feeling after all. That feeling makes people very uncomfortable, and all signals here are cut off from the outside world.


    Even though Shaw technology, which comes from extraterrestrial technology, can be said to be thousands of years ahead of modern civilization, there is still no sign of vitality in this place.


    "Let''s go. It may become more and more dangerous." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye, I don''t think my guide is useful at all." Reagan said somewhat gloomily, "it''s totally different from when I was here a few years ago. Moreover, my detection ability has also been heavily suppressed here. I think I''m completely useless."


    "Not only you, but everyone." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "I also underestimated this little jungle. It seems that the more you go forward, the more you should be careful."


    Instead, Li Yan, whose agility has not been affected here, suddenly raised her gun, pointed to the front and said coldly, "come out. Since you are here, don''t hide."


    Two figures appeared in the jungle ahead. Both of them were in magnesium uniforms. The first man held up his hands and shouted, "don''t shoot. Don''t shoot. We''re here to surrender."


    "Oh, my God, Barry, why are you here?" Beard was surprised. Of course he knew Barry. They had been on the same front for several years.


    "Hey, big beard, I can''t bear you, so I''m back." Barry said with a smile, "I hope the medical sage can take us out of this dead jungle and let us go out alive."


    "Believe me and the sage of medicine, he will surely lead us out." Beard said.


    "Are you mistaken? I promised to save him?" Yehaoxuan looked at the beard with some displeasure.


    "Er... I''m sorry, my dear doctor, but I think you are a very kind person. You won''t die, will you?" Beard said awkwardly.

 Chapter 2162

    "What''s your purpose here? Don''t be too busy to surrender. I think it''s necessary for us to get familiar with each other." Yehaoxuan looked at Barry and said.


    "Well... I... i... let me introduce myself first. My name is Barry. I am an old soldier, a former member of the seal commando. I worked in Area 51 three years ago, and I am a small soldier under Smith, but... I always disagree with him." Barry stammered.


    "I am not interested in your loyalty at all, nor in your faith. I just want to know if you are a soldier brainwashed by the heroism of the magnesium state." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, no, I just want to live now." Barry hurriedly said, "really, whether it''s for me or Jack, I have to live. But Smith, I think he''s crazy now. He wants to push us to the dead end, and he doesn''t leave us any way to live, so I don''t think it''s necessary to follow him."


    "What a good reason to betray." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, no one wants to make such a white sacrifice, and he is still a rebel. He can''t give you anything, so you don''t have to work hard with him. Ha ha, well, I like your honesty."


    "So, can we join you now?" Barry said cautiously that he was afraid that yehaoxuan would refuse him.


    "What good will it do us if you join us?" Looking at the jungle everywhere, yehaoxuan said: "once we break into this place, we have almost no chance to live. Although the danger coefficient of the road we are taking is relatively good, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for your uncles and nephews to go out. Ha ha, I''d like to ask now, what reason do we have to take you with us."


    "I......" Barry was confused. He really didn''t know why ye haoxuan had to take him with him, because they couldn''t give him what ye haoxuan wanted.


    "Well, I have to admit that I can''t give you what you want. When I turned around and came back here, I also made a very difficult decision." Barry said, "we came back because of your kindness."


    "Doctor saint, you are a doctor. I always think that a doctor is a benevolent person. I think you have reason to help us." Barry said sincerely, "and I will also provide you with some help here, because Smith has set some traps. These traps may not be difficult for you, but they will certainly bring you losses. If I were here, I can minimize your losses."


    "Ye, what he said is true. Based on my knowledge of Smith, he will set many traps along the way." Beard said.


    "Well, you''re useless, because he knows better than you about the road ahead. Am I thinking about leaving you behind?" Yehaoxuan stares at big beard.


    "No, no, no, I''m just saying, really, please ignore me." Beard was startled. He shook his head again and again. He was really just talking and joking. His life was also his life.


    "I, I came with great sincerity." Barry stammered, "if you insist on a reason, it is that I don''t want to die, and I don''t want to see my nephew die. It''s that simple."


    "Well, that''s your real reason." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t tell me that it''s useless. Don''t tell me that I''m a doctor. I''m a benevolent person. You should know the contradictions between our nations. Although these have nothing to do with me, after all, you used to be my enemy."


    "If you want to live, you can follow us, but don''t play tricks in front of me. If you can''t do it, you can go now." "In short, I have no obligation to save you," yehaoxuan said


    "No, no, I just hope you save Jack." Barry hurried out Jacka behind him. Now he wrapped himself up in camouflage clothes, showing only two eyes, and he was wrapped with something thick. He gave people a feeling that he was recovering from a serious illness.


    "What happened to him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Jack, take the things off your head." Barry road.


    "I... I''m afraid." Jack stammered.


    "No, no, Jack, you have to face the reality. This is the sage of medicine. I think he must have a way to cure you. Come here quickly." Barry road.


    Jack hesitated for a moment. He took down the layer of things wrapped around his body, and then took off the camouflage suit wrapped around his head. Until now, the true face of people was revealed to the public.


    When he took off his camouflage suit, everyone was shocked. Li Yan was even more vigilant and rubbed off the gun in her hand, and nearly shot the guy.


    What kind of face is this? The part of his forehead protrudes high, and the protruding parts at the edges of both sides look very sharp. More importantly, his face is covered with thick scales, which are somewhat similar to those on crocodiles.


    His head and his now bloated body look like a large lizard. His hands are also covered with scales. It looks scary and seeping.


    "No, no, don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. This is Jack. He just met some bad things in the woods. He wasn''t like this before." Barry hurriedly explained.


    "It was bitten by a special lizard." Reagan stepped forward. He looked at Jack with a strange look and said, "yes, he was bitten by those special lizards."


    "What is a special lizard?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They are not very big creatures. These lizards are not big. They are far worse than those giant lizards that are several meters long. But they are X-ray irradiated things. They are poisonous. More importantly, they are a bit like zombies in movies."


    "With a bite, the bitten person will turn into a lizard?" Yehaoxuan said with some inconceivable words.


    "Yes, that''s it. One bite will turn the bitten into a lizard." Reagan nodded and said, "moreover, after the mutation, this person''s temperament will change greatly. He will frantically destroy all the goals he sees."


    "And they are very powerful. The 51 district originally planned to use chips to control these people, but they failed. They have a strong sense of consciousness. Even if the chips were implanted into their lungs, they would have to get rid of them if they broke their lungs." Reagan said, "it was a terrible creature. Later, the plan had to be removed from the plan of the 51 district because they could not find a way to control these lizards."

 Chapter 2163

    "Then what are we waiting for, waiting for him to get mad and make trouble for us?" Li Yan said coldly that, in her opinion, if you don''t talk nonsense with these soldiers, you can kill one master. She has a deep resentment against these people.


    "No, no, doctor, I think you must have a way." Barry hurriedly said, "please, help him. Jack is still young. He is still a child. National hatred or our affairs have nothing to do with him."


    "I sent him here because I wanted him to endure for several years and then rise quickly. But I didn''t expect that I would harm him." Barry sighed, "Ye, I''m a very trustworthy person, but I can''t tell Jack''s parents about this."


    "They gave him to me, but I couldn''t protect him very well. If Jack had any accident, I really don''t know how to face his elderly parents."


    "How long will it take for him to completely change and lose his mind?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Two hours. It may have been a while since he was bitten. I think he may change at any time when he is in front of us." Reagan said.


    "I''m curious about the way this infection works." Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand and puts it on Jack''s wrist. Then Jack''s body shows a holographic three-dimensional image. The condition of his body clearly appears in front of yehaoxuan.


    After a match, yehaoxuan released his hand. He shook his head and said, "there is no pulse, and there is no heat on him."


    "No heat, what do you mean?" Jack asked in a frightened voice.


    "Lizards are cold-blooded animals. Now you have all the characteristics of lizards. Your blood is getting cold, so you don''t have any heat. I say so, understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... No." Jack was shocked. He said in surprise, "I, I don''t want to become a monster. Please, help me. I really don''t want to become such a monster."


    "It''s the poison in the lizard that changes your genes. It''s a little weird and scary." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "fortunately, the 51 District stopped this scientific research project because of insufficient funds."


    "If they had enough money at that time, and something like this happened today, they would definitely release all the previously captive lizards. At that time, it would be a real disaster for us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What should we do now? There are a lot of lizards in this forest." Barry said in some panic, "what''s more, can jack be saved now?"


    "I can''t think of a good way." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "however, the changes in his body are a project Shao science and technology is now studying."


    "He is very suitable for doing experiments. As long as he cooperates with Shao to do some experiments, I think it is not impossible to help him remove this poison with Shao''s ability." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This... Do experiments, do mice?" Jack obviously resisted this. He shouted, "no... I don''t want to be a white mouse. I''d rather die."


    "No, no, Jack, as long as there is a little hope, you can''t give up." Barry hurriedly said, "as long as you can live in this world, you can do anything."


    "Barry... Uncle, I really..." Jack stammered and didn''t know what to say. Under Barry''s eyes, he had to nod heavily and said nothing.


    "You can rest assured about this." Yehaoxuan said: "because Shao has always been a very humanized place, they will only ask you to cooperate in some tests, take your blood and genes to do some experiments, figure out some things, and then cure you by the way."


    "But yehaoxuan, have you ever thought that after a period of time, he will be alienated. Are you sure that he can still be controlled by us after alienation?" Liyandao.


    "There is no need to worry about this. His mind has not completely disappeared. I can let his evolution end now, but I can''t restore his former appearance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? Come on, let me stop my mutation before I completely change. I''m really uncomfortable now. I can''t even feel any temperature on my body." Jack said happily.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "however, you should agree to my conditions. My only condition is that you go to Shao''s for a period of time. For half a year, I promise they won''t slice you and treat you like a white mouse. What''s more, they can cure your disease on the way."


    As early as entering the rain forest, shaoqingying told yehaoxuan to find something special. Yehaoxuan thought the lizard man was special.


    He couldn''t figure out what kind of media jack used to become like this. Moreover, Shaw technology seems to have done research in this field, aiming at the function of infectious diseases in some remote areas. What a good experimental body this guy is in front of him.


    "Is this... Your condition? I wonder if you have any other conditions." Jack gritted his teeth and said that he really had nothing to do now.


    If he really became a lizard, it would be better to let him die, but he was really afraid of death. Yehaoxuan said that he was giving him some hope, but it required him to pay something, so he hesitated.


    "Yes, this is my condition, the only condition. I won''t make any other unreasonable demands to you. It depends on whether you can agree." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Jack, I think we should trust the sage of medicine." Barry still looks a little further, because he knows that he is not qualified to talk to yehaoxuan now.


    "I know Barry." Jack looked a little complicated. After all, he was still unable to accept the idea of letting him do the experiment for a while, so he could only nod his head and say, "OK, I agree, but uncle, I have a request."


    "What do you want?" Barry asked.


    "If" Jack gritted his teeth, "in case my situation is really out of control, I hope you can kill me in time. I don''t want to turn myself into a monster."


    "Don''t worry, Jack. It''s all right. The medical sage won''t promise anything to anyone, but as long as he says it, he can do it." Barry said, "you will be all right."


    "Listen to me. I promise you''ll be all right. How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just want you to cooperate with some physical examinations."

 Chapter 2164

    "OK, I promise you." Jack thought for a while. He finally made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and said, "I can cooperate with you in anything, but you must ensure that you can protect my life. This is my only request."


    "I don''t expect you to cure me, but don''t make me a monster." Looking at his scaly hands, Jack said, "even if it is so, I will recognize it. As long as I can live."


    "Don''t worry about that. I can''t guarantee that they can really cure you, but I can guarantee that you said that." Yehaoxuan took out a small porcelain vase. When he opened it, he felt a gust of fragrance coming.


    The smell of this fragrant wind is very strong, which makes people feel refreshed. Jack blurted out: "what is this? I feel very kind."


    "Stop your genetic changes." Yehaoxuan handed the bottle in his hand to Jack and said, "from now on, take one meal every hour. Every time you take one pill, your genes will stop changing. After taking the five pills, the lizard toxins in your body will be completely eliminated from the body. At that time, the changes in your body will stop."


    "Oh, really?" Jack was overjoyed. He couldn''t wait to take a pill, and then grasped the remaining bottles in his hands. He was like a treasure.


    "Doctor, since you can remove these drugs from his body, why can''t you cure him?" Barry asked, puzzled.


    "I can detoxify him, but it doesn''t mean that I can change the changed parts of his body. There is nothing I can do about it, so I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I believe you. You must be different from those people." After taking the medicine, Jack felt much warmer in his body, at least not as cold as before.


    Because the lizard venom in his body has changed his whole human gene, and his blood is gradually getting cold. If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s medicine to stop the erosion of those venoms, in oneortwo hours, he would be completely alienated. At that time, he will become a lizard without human beings and ghosts, which is the beginning of the nightmare.


    "Go on." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and calibrated the direction. He felt that the more he walked inside, the more the breath inside suppressed his own ability.


    The jungle was really strange. He found that the place where the mission was difficult was not the 51 District, but the jungle after Smith escaped. This place brought him great confusion.


    "Do you really want to keep him?" Li Yan walks to yehaoxuan. She asks yehaoxuan while cutting the road ahead with a long knife.


    "Keep it. It''s useful to me." Yehaoxuan said, "as Yingying''s personal guard team, I think you know what she is doing now. What she lacks now is a living experimental body. Their scientific research team has encountered difficulties."


    "I think these people are all ambitious. If we keep them, they may cause us some trouble." Liyan said: "Chinese people are sometimes too kind, so they will encounter so many problems."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own ideas." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, your real goal is Smith, so no matter what happens, we just need to catch that guy, won''t we?"


    Li Yan was silent. She just walked forward silently, but the long knife in her hand cut more frequently. It can be seen that she was extremely dissatisfied with yehaoxuan. She was venting her dissatisfaction.


    "Can you tell me about your parents?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became curious about this woman''s life experience. Although she sometimes acts willfully, there is no denying that her strength is good.


    If it is an ordinary special combat team, they really won''t be afraid of anyone, but in such a place, in the face of all kinds of mutant creatures, they seem a little inadequate.


    "I have a problem with them, not entirely because my parents died at their hands." Li Yan said, "it''s the way they do things..."


    "Oh, I''d like to hear more about it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "As early as 20 years ago, we in China were much worse than them in terms of national strength and science and technology, but our nation is very progressive, which is why emperor magnesium has been afraid of us for so many years."


    Liyan said: "because we are developing very fast, we seem to be far worse than them in some things, but after a few years, our equipment will be inexplicably closer to them."


    "Satellites, weapons and aviation technology have been making rapid progress over the years. This is why some advanced countries'' core scientific and technological equipment has not been sold to Huaxia in recent years. As long as our research team gets a prototype, we can quickly copy it, and it will be better than theirs."


    "Yes, I agree with you." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "some people in China are short-sighted. They only see that China keeps copying other people''s technology, but they didn''t think that the gap between us and Western countries is too large. The reason why we copy is that we can avoid many detours."


    Yehaoxuan''s words came from his heart. Before the rise of the Shao family, many people in China paid silently for the strength of this country. Who knows that the first aircraft carrier in China was brought back after years of humiliation?


    Who knows how many tears relevant experts shed when they looked at the advanced fighter plane in the South China Sea decades ago, after a hero forced the MgO fighter plane back with his life?


    It is precisely because of these years'' efforts that our country has become stronger and stronger. It is precisely in this way that we can quickly shorten the distance with developed countries.


    "My parents were important members of a scientific research team. At that time, a nuclear energy submarine independently developed by China encountered great problems, and my father was a core member of that project."


    "He worked tirelessly for countless days and nights to find out the key to the problem and make progress in scientific research. However, in order to stop this breakthrough and prevent us from building nuclear submarines, the people in the 51 District tried every means to intercept him, and their experimental base was attacked..."


    "My parents died together in the line of duty. Fortunately, when they were dying, they worked hard to protect the scientific research achievements." Li Yan said, "since I was a child, I hated the people who killed my parents."

 Chapter 2165

    "My brother and I were protected because of the death of our parents. We were well educated and taken care of. When we were 18, my brother and I decided to join the army."


    "Because we know that there are some special departments in the country that deal with the 51 district all day, we work very hard. We hope that one day, we can join that department and find ways to avenge our parents."


    "So you were lucky to be chosen?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, my brother chose it." Li Yan shook her head and said, "but there, he can''t cut his enemies with his hands, because he has very few opportunities to meet those guys. Later, we were arranged to be with president Shao, because there will always be people in District 51 who will go to her for trouble."


    "We are very good at dealing with those brain domain developers, so he was sent. He took me with him on the grounds of expansion, so we all stayed with president Shao until today."


    "It''s complicated." Yehaoxuan nodded. He glanced at Liyan and said, "I can understand your feelings of revenge. If you change this hatred, you will be suffocated. However, I think your revenge is wrong."


    "Apart from this method, I really can''t think of any method that can directly match the 51 district." Li Yan bowed her head and said, "after all, their hard-working face is beyond our reach."


    "Yes, the level of the 51 district is beyond the reach of ordinary people." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you are a little paranoid. Every country will have mysterious forces."


    "District 51 is a mysterious force. In terms of our country''s foreign policy, they are the only ones who contribute. We relay. Do you know that your actions have affected the decision-making?"


    "I know." Li Yan nodded and said, "we paid a price for our willfulness this time. I think my brother will be punished when he goes back."


    "The key to being punished is to screw up this mission. You can''t stay with Yingying in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that, too." Liyan sighed: "but at present, only we are most suitable to stay with president Shao, because we have explored a set of our own experience to protect her."


    "Do you want to stay?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course I want to stay." Li Yan said, "I can''t bear to part with president Shao. She is a good person."


    "Well, I''ll do something when I get back." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "however, your brother is really not suitable to be a leader. This time, because of his personal feelings, he has brought your team to a dead end."


    "I know that if Yun can let us stay, everything is easy to say. I promise we will obey the command in the future." Liyandao.


    "Ye, two more bodies were found in front." Alice''s shadow stood in front of yehaoxuan for the second time, and she gasped.


    Originally, Alice could not have been so tired after running so far with her ability, but because the jungle is too weird and everyone''s ability is limited here, she seemed to be a little too weak just now.


    "Take a look." Yehaoxuan nodded and strode forward.


    After walking for several tens of meters, I saw several bodies hanging in front of me for the second time. These bodies shrank into a very small ball, as if they had been drained of blood by something.


    Moreover, their bodies were dry without any water. It can be seen from their clothes that they had just died, but they gave people the feeling that they had been dead for a long time and their bodies had been weathered.


    More importantly, they are hung on trees, and their whole body is tightly wrapped by a layer of white webs. These white substances are like spider webs, but the texture is very strong.


    Beard silently looked at the two men hanging from the tree. He took off his hat and bowed deeply. From their military medals, he could vaguely see who they were.


    These people are his companions, friends and comrades in arms. They used to fight together, but now they have gone to another world.


    Barry was also quite silent. He could also recognize the two men. Not long ago, they were still on their way together. They saved their lives because of their defection, but they were hung on the tree forever.


    Beard was silent for a moment. Then he picked up the tree and took out a military dagger to cut off the spider web hanging from the tree. However, the spider web was surprisingly hard, just like a steel wire. No matter how hard he tried, the dagger in his hand could not be removed.


    "I''ll do it." With a stroke of the sword finger in yehaoxuan''s right hand, the wind suddenly moved forward, and two pieces of transparent air twisted and fell on the spider web hanging in the center. Several people hanging on it fell down.


    Barry and bearded stepped forward. They silently cleaned the cobwebs on these people, and then flattened their bodies. They both looked at these former comrades in arms and were silent.


    "Barry, I don''t think we followed him down. That''s right." After a long time, big Hu Zi sighed and said, "I think if we follow them and continue to move forward, what is waiting for us will be the same."


    "Yes, we cannot escape being killed." Barry nodded slightly and said, "but we are alive and they are dead."


    "I believe that God is fair." Big Hu Zi sighed and said, "I believe they will live well in heaven."


    The two men bowed silently, intending to cover them with a flag, but at this time, one of the men''s stomachs suddenly burst and opened, and a stream of spiders the size of rice suddenly came out of their stomachs.


    "Oh, my God, what are these filthy things?" Both of them screamed at the same time, and they hurried back.


    At the same time, almost all the bodies exploded, and a large group of spiders surged out like a tide. These spiders were not very big, and their bodies felt a little translucent.


    "Back off, these spiders are poisonous." Yehaoxuan yelled. He took out some powder and scattered it on the ground, isolating several people from the surrounding of these spiders. With his medicine sprinkled on the ground, these spiders seemed to have encountered a nemesis.


    They bypassed ye haoxuan''s medicine and surrounded a group of people. However, they could not break through the circle, so they had to stack it up outside layer by layer. This scene was enough to make the people with dense phobia scared.

 Chapter 2166

    "What the hell are these guys? What do they want to do?" Reagan screamed with numbness in his scalp. He had a natural fear of insects. More importantly, he was a very serious phobia, so he was more scared than anyone when he saw this situation.


    "Obviously, these guys are spiders, but relatively speaking, they are bigger." Alice laughed. She knew Reagan was afraid of all the bugs, so she liked to joke with him about it.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. It''s really terrible." Reagan shrieked and shrank into the crowd. He felt that the things that kept pouring out of the human body in front of him almost blew his skull off. Those things were terrible.


    "These are not too big." Alice said, "you must have never been to that magical place in Australia. The spiders there can reach half your fist."


    "No, no, I will never go to that terrible place. There are all kinds of creatures there." Reagan shook his head.


    "No." Yehaoxuan walked forward in some doubt. He squatted down and looked at the spiders. He pointed to one of the spiders and said, "look, the bodies of these spiders are translucent. They are very big, but they look very weak..."


    "You want to say that these spiders are actually just born spiders. They have just transformed from eggs?" Li Yanxin seems to understand ye haoxuan''s idea, and she steps forward.


    "Yes, these spiders are just ephemeral spiders. You see, their bodies are translucent, and they look very weak." Yehaoxuan said, "these people just now are regarded as places for parasitic spawning."


    "That is to say, they are just small characters, and there may be bigger ones nearby?" Li Yan thought.


    "Nine times out of ten." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t let them touch you. They are poisonous, and I believe there will be at least two big guys nearby."


    "They are newly laid eggs." Li Yan said: "and that big spider can also give birth. It gave birth to all the spiders in the three people. This thing uses the human body as a spawning room. The spiders that give birth eat away the human body?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "and I think there will be a few guys coming to visit us in a while. You should be careful."


    "Do you want to get rid of these first?" Alice said, "if we don''t solve them, we won''t be able to do anything."


    "This is simple." Yehaoxuan said, "Li Yan, get some of the liquid from the incendiary bombs and send these guys away."


    "OK." As soon as Li Yan nodded, she took out a very small bottle from her backpack. The bottle was only the size of a lighter, and it looked like a liquefier.


    This is the latest equipment provided by the Chinese military. It is only owned by the special forces. When in the wild, it can be used as a lighter, but it is a powerful burner in case of an enemy situation or a critical moment.


    It compresses the new energy fuel inside. As long as you press it gently, you can spray fire out of the ground, and you can adjust the size of the fire.


    "Wear a gas mask. The smell of waiting may not be very good, and the gas is poisonous." Yehaoxuan said.


    They took out the gas masks from their backpacks and put them on their mouths. Li Yan picked up the burner and sprayed them on the dense spiders in front of him.


    With a burst of fire, the group of spiders in front of them instantly panicked. They tumbled and ran to escape from here. However, Li Yan adjusted the temperature to the extreme. The temperature here soon reached nearly 1000 degrees Celsius. Before they even escaped far, they were burned to ashes by such a high temperature.


    "This thing works so well." Barry and big beard looked at Li Yan''s equipment. Their eyes almost fell off.


    Although they are now captives of others, after all, they also came from special forces. In the past, the military expenditure of the magnesium army was the highest, because each soldier''s equipment was very advanced, and it was precisely because of these advanced equipment that their army became very powerful.


    They haven''t had contact with the Chinese people for some days. Originally, their thinking still remained that the Chinese people are all very common equipment, just trying to gain a reputation.


    However, Li Yan took out a gadget at random, which surprised them. Until now, they have found that their equipment has really been left far behind by the country they once despised.


    "This thing works well, but it doesn''t last very long." Li Yan said and put the burner away. The temperature is very high. It is precisely because of this that it is very energy-consuming.


    I don''t know how much trouble I will encounter in the jungle, so I can save a little. At this moment, half of the spiders were burned, and the rest rushed back and forth like a pile of retreating tides.


    "Let''s go. In a little while, I''m afraid the Lord is going to play." With a wave of his hand, yehaoxuan hurried forward with everyone.


    At this moment, Li Yan suddenly exclaimed, and her body fell back, as if something was dragging her back quickly.


    Liyanxin, who was beside her, reached out and pulled her in time. Then her wrist turned over. Lengyue''s hand fell off with a sting. A spider silk as hard as steel was cut off by Lengyue in her hand.


    Liyanxin pulled Li Yan back and said in a deep voice, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Li Yan''s psychological quality is much better than before, because there are all kinds of strange things in the jungle. Even if she sees an alien now, she won''t feel any surprise.


    "The Lord has come out." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    I saw a flash in the trees in front of me. A moment later, a huge thing suddenly appeared in front of everyone. It was a spider, a big spider, with a head more than a meter high.


    The eight spiders'' feet moved quickly on the ground. They stood in front of yehaoxuan and others, staring at yehaoxuan and others with green eyes. It seemed that they were distinguishing whether these people were its enemies or not.


    Also, its thousands of descendants were almost destroyed by these people in an instant, so it was really not in a good mood when it saw these people.

 Chapter 2167

    "It seems very angry." Big beard stammered, "everybody, do you have any good ideas?"


    "The best idea is to run." When Barry was in trouble, he found that they could not run away, because the road behind them was caught by a spider web.


    This guy quietly put down a net and surrounded the group of people in the center. It was the only exit of the net. It stared at the enemies in front of it with a pair of unfriendly eyes.


    "Shouldn''t it be two?" Alice was shocked to see this guy''s big head. Really, this guy''s body was beyond her understanding of nature. She had never seen such a big spider before.


    "I was wrong. This guy is androgynous." Yehaoxuan looked at it and said, "in other words, it can be attacked and accepted..."


    But for this guy, ye haoxuan really didn''t feel much conflict, because he had seen a lot of cruel things before. Just spiders, he had seen Luo Xinfu, who was transformed by murzheng zuosu. In terms of visual effect, he was much more powerful than this guy.


    All of a sudden, it gave a hiss, and its four front feet lifted up, spitting out a mass of white silk to the crowd. Its silk was not ordinary spider silk. It was estimated that it was more tenacious than spider man''s spider silk.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, his right hand stretched out, too often he burst up and chopped forward fiercely.


    Ding Ding, there was a sound like the sound of gold and iron. The spider silk spit out by the big spider fell to the ground. I don''t know how these spider silk were formed. They are very strong, almost like steel wire. At the same time, they also have very good toughness and strength.


    It seems that it didn''t think that this group of humans were so difficult to deal with. The spider retreated violently. When it left, it didn''t forget to merge the exits of the hidden web.


    Watching this guy disappear quickly in the night, ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this guy knows the current affairs very well and runs away if he can''t fight. However, I don''t think he will be good at it. He will probably hide somewhere and give us a fatal blow when we relax."


    "It''s very strange thinking. I always think that the creatures here have their own thinking. They even have an IQ no lower than that of human beings." Li Yanxin said as she broke the spider silk around her.


    "Yes, I don''t know what plan was carried out in District 51." Yehaoxuan said: "those X-rays can make these guys become smarter while mutating. This is really worth our reflection."


    "Please, get out of here quickly. I''m really afraid of that big guy." Reagan saw the big guy just now. His legs are a little weak. Now he just wants to get out of here quickly.


    "Be careful and move on." With a wave of his hand, yehaoxuan broke through the spider''s web and walked forward again.


    "How many people are we missing?" Smith leaned against the tree and stared at his team. He suddenly found that there were fewer and fewer special operations personnel following him.


    Now he is left with only a few brain domain developers and some soldiers who are obviously getting weaker and weaker. Because of the miasma and rays in the forest, he knows that these soldiers without any protective measures cannot walk out of the forest alive.


    "Just now I counted the number of people. Two defected and three were attacked by unidentified creatures. Smith, I''m afraid we really can''t make it." Felix sighed.


    "Hehe, even if it''s one breath, we''ll hold on." Smith smiled. He murmured, "we will surely start from the East. I will definitely create another brand-new 51 district. I will."


    In fact, he knew better than anyone that he was in a very awkward situation. He didn''t know what the belief was to support his progress, but he knew that it would be really difficult to rise from the east mountain.


    The retreat plan of area 51 was blocked. He had to give up a large number of equipment, a large number of scientific researchers and his long frozen werewolf soldiers.


    Scientific research, in fact, is a money burning project. Even though he has cultivated a lot of money making forces outside, it is really not enough to see some high-level projects.


    This time, he said that he had lost all his family property, and it was not very peaceful along the way. Now, these are the only people who have all his family property.


    But now he is facing a very serious problem, that is, he is not sure whether he can really get out of the jungle. This is the most important thing.


    So even if he didn''t want any casualties now, he had to send people around him one by one, because without these people as cannon fodder, he would not be able to survive.


    In order to make these people willing to be his cannon fodder, he had to try his best to make any commitment to them, because if they did not make a commitment, these people would not work hard for him.


    After sending several people back, Smith leaned weakly against a tree. He didn''t know how many people he could send out.


    Along the way, almost all the people who died after the death, and now the morale of the army is unstable, more and more people have the intention to retreat. If it is not because this road is difficult, I am afraid many people have already quit now.


    "Smith, I don''t think we can do this now." Felix came up to Smith and said, "in this case, we won''t get here at all. Everyone will die."


    "Felix, tell me, what should I do?" Smith stood up excitedly. He shouted, "I don''t want them to die, but if they don''t, we will die and we will soon be caught by yehaoxuan."


    "I''m not willing to die. I still have a complete military base there, a base that completely imitates the 51 District, so I''m not willing to die, but I really have nothing to do now."


    "After all, only when we are alive can we have hope. Now I have put all my hopes there, so I will carry on anyway, otherwise my efforts will be in vain."


    Looking at Smith who was hissing at the bottom, Felix was also a little silent. He sighed and said, "I know Smith, like you, I don''t want to die."


    "No, no, I won''t let you die. I know what you mean. Felix, you can rest assured about that." Smith shook his head and said, "you are the last trump card in my hand. With you, I can complete many things and avoid many detours..."

 Chapter 2168

    "But Smith, I really can''t go on like this. I think it will be me if I die." Felix stared at Smith and said, "give me what I want and I''ll leave now."


    "No, Felix, you can''t do this. You can''t do this." Smith got excited. He stood up fiercely and said, "my biggest reliance now is on you. You can''t just leave me like this."


    "Don''t get excited, Smith." Felix frowned and said, "I know you value me more, and I have made a lot of contributions to you over the years by your side."


    "In fact, what you promised should have been given to me ten years ago." Felix sighed. "But you never gave it to me. I know you want me to stay with you for a few more years."


    "But Smith, I''m not your slave. My plan this time is to escort you to the new base, and then I get what I need. From then on, we don''t owe each other."


    "Felix." Smith was stunned for a long time. He sighed and said, "I know how you feel now, and I didn''t mean to deceive you. Believe me, I really want to cure your problem early and give you freedom."


    "But as you know, the scientific research project in District 51 is stranded. I really can''t spare much energy and money to study a drug that can treat male dysfunction."


    "What''s more, there is no solution to your problem for so many years, no matter your body is strengthening or your brain is developing, so it''s very difficult for me." Smith sighed and said, "so I can only wait. I can only find a time..."


    "Oh, Smith, I don''t want to listen to you anymore." Felix spread out his hands and said, "seriously, you have been fooling me for so many years. I know, but not now. You must give me what I want. Otherwise, I will really leave you here."


    "If you dare, I still have the the final say here." Smith was furious. He stood up and pointed his pistol at Felix. He said with hate: "Felix, don''t force me to do it to you, otherwise I can''t guarantee that you can bear the consequences."


    "Smith, do you think you are still the former Smith? You are also the boss of 51 district. You have the power to kill any of us?" Felix sneered. He shook his head and said, "no, you have no use for us."


    "Now you can only use that three inch tongue to let us die for you one by one. Now you just want to run for your life. You''ve lost your biggest base in a panic. What qualifications do you have to tell us now?"


    "Felix, do you know what you''re talking about?" Smith was angry. He roared, "protect me back to the new base. I''ll give you everything you want, but before that, you have to listen to me."


    "Why?" Felix took a step forward, and a group of brain developers gathered behind him.


    This group of brain domain developers are all new-type developers with strong strength. Smith led them so that one day he could rise from the East. But now it seems that his wishful thinking has failed. All these people, without exception, have come to Felix''s side.


    "Everyone has seen through your hypocrisy." Felix laughed scornfully, "and everyone doesn''t want to work for you anymore. You are just a rebel now. Why should everyone die for you?"


    "Felix, have something to say. You can''t do this." At the sight of this formation, Smith immediately relented. He knew how strong the group he had brought was.


    Although he is also a very powerful brain developer, his strong point is mental ability. In front of Felix, an all-around developer, his ability is heavily suppressed by the other side, so he can only be beaten by the other side now, and he can''t look a little uncomfortable.


    "Smith, you know what I want. You give me those things and I leave. As for these friends, I won''t say anything if they want to follow you, but if they want to follow me, you can''t stop us."


    Felix said. He looked at the group of people behind him. They were all his own people, and many of them were taught by him. Now he wanted to leave these people. Seriously, he was a little reluctant. More importantly, he knew that this was to die. He really didn''t have the heart to die with his friends who had been with him for a long time.


    But everyone has his own ideas, and he can''t control others'' thinking, so even if some people want to die, he can''t stop them.


    "Anyone who wants to stay or leave with me can do it. I don''t control your thoughts, but everyone can see this situation. I believe you will make a correct judgment." Felix said.


    "Boss, I will follow you wherever you go." One of the Negroes said, "I''m still young. I don''t want to die."


    "You..." Smith gnashed his teeth and looked at the black man. He was his subordinates, but now he didn''t listen to him, which made him very angry. For a while, he hasn''t changed from a superior boss. He felt that these people were his subordinates. Even if they died, they must follow.


    "Smith, that''s enough." Another man also said, "you are good for nothing except that you will kill us. I am fed up with it. Really, I really don''t want to live like that."


    "And this time, we all know that following you is a dead end." The man said, "so I''d rather go with Felix than go with you to die."


    "You follow me, I can give you everything you want." Smith said angrily, "follow me and send me to the new base. When I get up, you will all be veterans."


    He almost roared out, but his heart was very frightened. He was afraid that all these people would really leave him.


    These people are the elite brought out by him, and he just needs to start again even when he arrives at the new base. But these people have left him. What else can he use to support his own world?


    "Don''t waste your time, Smith." Felix looked at him with a disdainful expression and said, "don''t you really understand what the reality is now?"

 Chapter 2169

    "People don''t believe you anymore. You play with people''s feelings. These people follow you as cannon fodder. Now, you give me what I want. I won''t embarrass you and let you go." Felix said.


    "No, Felix, if you let me go, I will die too." Smith stood up. He cried, "besides, I don''t have what you want."


    "Don''t you have it?" Felix was angry. His right hand stretched out in the void, and an invisible force seized Smith''s neck. His right hand was slightly lifted up, and Smith''s body floated upward.


    Smith felt that his throat was being held tightly by an invisible hand. He struggled desperately and wanted to scream out, but he only responded with more and more strength.


    "Smith, I really don''t want to joke with you, but I think you have been lying to me for so long." Felix roared angrily, "you know, you cheated my feelings, and you wasted my youth."


    "For more than ten years, I have worked tirelessly. You can do all kinds of experiments on me. You can treat me as a mouse, and I have done so many things for you faithfully."


    "What am I doing? I think you know better than me, but you lied to me. You hurt me." Felix''s hands were getting tighter and tighter. When he tried, he was about to break Smith''s neck.


    Smith raised his right hand and pushed it forward with a slight buzz. Felix felt a curtain of light in front of him. He released his hand and stepped back two steps. Then he looked at Smith in surprise.


    "Felix, I forgot to tell you that I am a very powerful brain developer in the Department of spirit." Smith loosened his tie. He gasped. "So don''t try to challenge my bottom line. I don''t think I have any bottom line to provoke you."


    "Oh, hehe, Smith, you can hide it. You hide it deeply." Felix smiled. He stared at Smith and said, "however, with your little ability, I''m afraid it''s difficult to fight so many of us."


    "No, no, we can''t kill each other, really." Smith shook his head and said, "Felix, I didn''t lie to you. What you want has already been developed."


    "Really? Where is it? Tell me and give it to me." Felix was surprised and delighted. He was already in despair, but Smith gave him a glimmer of hope in despair.


    "I admit, I am selfish." Smith waved his hand as he motioned to finish his words.


    "You have selfish intentions. Everyone knows this." Felix said angrily.


    "I just want to keep you and let you do more for me, but I really didn''t think it would hurt you. I''m sorry, Felix. I''m here to apologize."


    "Smith, you don''t have to apologize. You just give me what I need. We are still good friends." Felix said quietly.


    "That thing is not in my hand." Smith said, "it''s in our new base. Maybe you don''t know. In the new base, I have set up a research team there."


    "Although there are some things in the new base that can not be compared with the real 51 District, I can guarantee that there are many things that other places do not have."


    "Really, is that true? What I want has been produced now?" Felix looked at Smith with surprise and joy. He was not sure whether Smith''s words were true.


    "I pledge with my personality that what I said today is true." Smith swallowed hard. He vowed, "believe me, I have been trying to solve your problem for so many years, so after the new base is completed, the first thing I will do is about you. Fortunately, I succeeded."


    "If we hadn''t met this crisis, I would have given it to you, but now you must accompany me to the new base, because our medicine has been there." Smith said.


    "Do you think I should trust him again?" Felix smiled. He stared at Smith and said, "this old man has cheated me again and again. Smith, do you want me to believe you again?"


    "If I were you, I would believe it." Smith stood up and said, "you have been with me for more than ten years in order to wait for the medicine that can cure you."


    "Now that the medicine has been made, it is in the base, and you only need to pay a little to make yourself better. You have survived for more than ten years. Are you still a little short?"


    "We have already walked more than half of the way. In two days, we will be able to walk out of the jungle completely. Are you really not going to gamble?"


    Smith''s voice has an invisible power of penetration. Although Felix has recruited, he has forgotten that Smith is a very powerful brain developer of the spiritual department, and every word he says has an invisible power of bewitching.


    "Felix, I think..." a man said.


    Felix waved his hand. He shook his head and said, "no need to say. I know what you want to say, but this time, I want to try to believe Smith. Although he cheated me so many times before, I am still willing to believe him."


    "Oh, Felix, I''m crazy that you should believe this old thing." The man shook his head a little speechless and said, "I think he will cheat you once."


    "No, no, no, I will never lie to you." When Smith saw that Felix was loose, he was relieved at last. He stood up and said, "Felix, this is your only chance. Over the years, your dream has been to become a real man, rather than watching a bunch of women perform magic tricks on them."


    "Only I can achieve your ideal, achieve your goal and let you be a man again. After all, you may as well gamble if you have reached this point. Moreover, I promise I will never let you down."


    "Well, there is a valley ahead, more than 50 kilometers away from here. That place is already the entrance of the base. Just take me there." Smith said, "as long as you send me there, I can get the signal from the base. They will have someone pick me up, and I will ask them to bring that thing back to you. How about that?"

 Chapter 2170

    "Smith, this is the last time I believe you." Felix finally nodded. "I hope you won''t let me down."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will never let you down." Smith smiled and said, "as long as you send me there, the contract between us will be completely ended. At that time, you can take your people away. Similarly, you can stay, continue to follow me and help me."


    "Wait until I get the medicine. Before that, I won''t promise you anything." Felix glanced at Smith, who turned and walked on.


    Smith sat down heavily on the ground. He felt that the whole person was almost collapsing. He could see that this group of people were not just kidding him.


    These guys don''t like him now. In the face of death and life, these guys did not hesitate to choose life. Yes, life is only once, and what he said is exaggerated, which can''t save his subordinates from running for their lives.


    "Hehe, there is a Chinese idiom called besieged on all sides. I think your current situation belongs to this kind of situation. You have betrayed your relatives. Smith, you are facing unprecedented difficulties. You have fallen into a desperate situation." Ellie on the other side suddenly smiled.


    "Shut up, don''t you think there''s nothing I can do with you?" Smith was so angry that he pulled out a pistol and put it on Ellie''s head. He said coldly, "if you are provoking me, I promise, your head will be separated from your body."


    "You dare not." Ellie looked at Smith calmly and said, "ha ha, because you are not sure whether these people can trust you or not, because you are not sure whether they will really send you to the place you want to go."


    "I am your only trump card in front of Ye haoxuan, so you dare not do anything to me." Ellie smiled and said, "if you are not convinced, just shoot at me, shoot at me."


    "You..." Smith felt a mouthful of old blood blocking his chest. He really couldn''t say a word. Indeed, he didn''t dare to shoot. Before he was safe, Ellie was his best trump card, so he didn''t dare to joke with Ellie casually. At most, he was just trying to scare Ellie.


    "Come on, you cowardly man." Ellie laughed and said in a harsh voice, "you can only scare others with a gun. Ha ha, I really pity you. Even your subordinates don''t listen to you. You really have nothing now."


    Smith was silent. Really, he really wanted to take up the gun and shoot the woman in the head, but he thought he couldn''t make that decision.


    If Ellie was there, he would still have a little room if he was intercepted by yehaoxuan. But if he really shot Ellie, I''m afraid he would soon be torn to pieces by yehaoxuan. The legendary man always had countless ways to torture him.


    "Ha ha." Smith smiled. He took back his gun and said, "well, you won. I admit, I dare not do it to you now, but I promise you, I will tear you into pieces and feed them to the white mouse. Don''t doubt my words. I will do what I say."


    "Now, all of you, move on and keep going." Smith gave a loud drink. He waved his hand and the team moved forward slowly.


    The more you move forward, the more dangerous you will be. Even liyanxin, who is like a rock, can not help loosening up. The dark creatures here are like a group of demons. They stir up everyone''s nerves.


    "Yehaoxuan, will we... Die here?" Li Yan, who was walking forward, suddenly stopped. She stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Say something stupid. How could we die here?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I promised your brother that I would take you with me. Let you solve Smith by yourself and avenge your father and mother. Then I will take you back safely to ensure that you are unharmed."


    Now the sky is a little dark. The night in the jungle is hell, so yehaoxuan found a clean, ventilated and flat place for camping.


    The soldiers of the magnesium state are now coolies. They set up tents, light fires and look for water. In short, they are busy.


    "But I am still afraid." Li Yan suddenly held ye haoxuan tightly. She murmured, "ye haoxuan, I beg you for something."


    "If you have something, we can talk about it calmly, but it''s really bad for you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He obviously saw Li Yanxin''s white eyes. Li Yanxin had seen the strange things about the number of girls around him, but yehaoxuan still felt embarrassed.


    Because there is really nothing between him and Li Yan. This woman is in a bad mood. Generally speaking, when a woman is in a low mood, she will look for the opposite sex for warmth.


    "I just want to beg you. If there is anything wrong with me, you must help me kill Smith, and then take his head to my brother, OK?" Li Yan was unmoved. She still held ye haoxuan tightly.


    "Well, I promise you." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "if you have any accident, I will help you to avenge. But don''t worry. I promise I will let you personally avenge your parents. I will let you personally kill your enemies."


    "Thank you." Li Yan looked up. She loosened her arm holding yehaoxuan, and then stepped back slowly. She seemed a little silent.


    "Your mind should not be so weak." Yehaoxuan looked at Liyan and said, "your background determines everything. I think people like you are very strong."


    "I am a woman after all." Li Yan''s tears did not fall down from the Lord. A touch of sadness formed on her. She silently stepped back, and then sat down in front of a bonfire and stopped talking.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, he couldn''t see Li Yanxin. He secretly called it bad. Is this woman jealous? Ah, isn''t she open to it? Yehaoxuan feels nervous and hurriedly goes to find Li Yanxin.


    Fortunately, after bypassing a jungle, yehaoxuan saw liyanxin here. She was sitting in front of a river, picking up the stones under the ground and playing with them in her hands.


    Suddenly, a big mouth of blood gushed out of the river. It was an unknown strange fish. Its teeth were very sharp, and it stared at a pair of blood red eyes. It looked very ferocious.

 Chapter 2171

    This guy jumped out of the water. He had four limbs under his belly and rushed to Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin seemed not in a good mood. She didn''t even look at the strange fish. The stone in her hand rose with a roar, accompanied by a splash of blood. The small stone in her hand was embedded in the head of the strange fish.


    The strange fish fell to the ground with a plop without a snort. After a few twists, it did not move. Black blood flowed out of its body, and a fierce smell came from under its body.


    "Why did you come here alone? Don''t you know how dangerous it is?" Yehaoxuan sat beside liyanxin and sat beside her.


    "I just want to clean up and leave some space for you. I don''t want to disturb your good deeds. Is this wrong?" Li Yan''s heart turned white and he continued to play with the stones in his hands.


    "She and I are really nothing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I didn''t say what you two had." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said angrily, "don''t you just admit it?"


    "I......" yehaoxuan was speechless. Yes, liyanxin didn''t say anything, but her expression was obviously very uncomfortable. It made yehaoxuan feel embarrassed.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "Why are you sorry? What did you do wrong?" Liyanxin said with disdain: "what I hate most is that others say sorry to me for no reason. I think that he is really sorry for me when he says sorry to me."


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "throw stones?"


    "After catching fish and eating dry sugar for several days, I have a bad appetite and want to eat fish." Liyanxin is still playing with the pebbles in his hands.


    "You used to be a vegetarian." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "After I followed you, I ate meat. You let me break the ring. Do you still have the face to say?" As Li Yanxin said, his right hand was lifted up for the second time, and he suddenly threw it forward. With a whew, a stone was drawn out for the second time. Another strange fish fell to the ground with a plop and twisted a few times, and the strange fish stopped moving.


    "I''m afraid you can''t eat the fish here." Yehaoxuan approached the fish, looked at it and said, "these guys have poison glands in their bodies, and they are monsters produced by X-rays. If they really eat them, I don''t know what the consequences will be."


    "What are you afraid of with you?" Liyanxin said lightly.


    "I am not omnipotent." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went back to liyanxin, held her hand and said, "what''s your unhappiness? Tell me. I''ll share it with you."


    Li Yanxin bowed his head and said nothing, while yehaoxuan did not speak. He just waited patiently for Li Yanxin to speak.


    After a long time, liyanxin looked up. Her eyes were full of tears. She said faintly, "I miss Shifu..."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Li Yanxin would be in such a mood in this place. He nodded slightly and said, "I know, I understand your mood now, but you should know that people can''t come back from death."


    "Of course I know that people can''t come back from death." Liyanxin took a deep breath: "so after Shifu left, I didn''t feel too sad. I just wandered around and went to places she hadn''t been before, trying to regain her memory."


    "This time, I spent three months with her in China. I didn''t feel sad, but I don''t know why. Now I suddenly think of her. I want to cry. I want to cry for no reason." Li Yanxin shook her head. Her eyes were red.


    "You should have a good rest in the hotel. Who told you to follow me to suffer this foreign crime?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile. He took liyanxin''s hand and said, "when we get back to China, I will play around with you and ignore anything."


    "Your time is running out." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "I''m following you to help you get those things done quickly and let the girl give up completely. You can''t delay any longer."


    "Hehe, how can these things be done in a hurry?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m confused about Nuwa stone now. I don''t know where to find it. Now these two pieces of my body are all by chance. It''s not easy to get together five pieces in three years."


    "So go with the flow. Women can do whatever they like." Yehaoxuan said, "what does it have to do with me?"


    "This is your life." Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan and said, "your destiny is like this, so you can''t hide if you want to. My life is tightly tied to yours."


    "That''s why I''m with you." Li Yanxin tried to stop talking. It seemed that there was something, but she couldn''t say why.


    "I always feel that after meeting you this time, you are a little different from before." Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked at Li Yan and said, "I''m asking you once. You have to tell me the truth. Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No." Li Yanxin sighed. She shook her head and said, "I just suddenly miss my master. I remember that she took me into the Tao, took me on a journey, taught me Buddhism, and taught me a lot of things."


    "But now she and I are separated by Yin and Yang. I don''t know where she is now. In the three thousand worlds and hundreds of millions of planes, which small plane is she in?"


    "Maybe we can all try our best to break through the laws laid down by the universe one day, and then we can look for her." Ye haoxuan said, "the people who passed by us before, the people who died, will reappear in the countless planes of the threethousand world."


    "Unfortunately, they may not know us anymore." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He felt a touch of sadness rising in his heart. He had an impulse to cry. He couldn''t tell why he was crying.


    Liyanxin held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly. She couldn''t say a word. The two sat opposite each other and looked at each other in silence.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan recovered from that sad mood. He suddenly stood up and said, "no......"


    "What''s the matter?" Li Yan''s heart was startled. She quickly stood up with ye haoxuan. She hadn''t figured out what had happened.


    "Something has been influencing our mood." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    Yes, I don''t know when it started. A sense of pessimism pervaded these people.

 Chapter 2172

    Everyone seemed sad, but they didn''t know where the sadness came from, so yehaoxuan concluded that there must be something that was affecting everyone''s mood.


    After ye haoxuan''s clear drink, Li Yanxin also woke up fiercely. She stood up fiercely and looked around in surprise.


    Indeed, in her current state of mind, it is impossible to worry about these things. However, as soon as she was in a low mood, it was a very bad message. If yehaoxuan hadn''t reminded her, she really didn''t realize that her mood had been affected in some way.


    "Look around. There''s something special." Ye haoxuan frowned and said that his spirit had been tense in the jungle these days, and he had really encountered a lot of trouble along the way.


    But all these troubles could be seen and felt. Only this time, the unknown thing cast a shadow on their emotions, which made him very vigilant.


    "Keep the change. It''s these things." Liyanxin suddenly pointed to a small purple flower along the river and said, "I have noticed that there are all these flowers along the way."


    "What is this? I''ve never seen it before." Yehaoxuan got close to the flower, and a feeling of sadness came into being. Yes, it was this kind of flower that affected everyone''s mood. It was unexpectedly that even people of yehaoxuan and liyanxin could be bewitched by it. This would never be a good thing.


    In fact, the most terrible things in this jungle are not those terrible creatures, but things like these flowers that can''t be seen or touched. It can affect people''s emotions and even control people''s thoughts. This is the most terrible thing.


    "There is a kind of flower in Buddhism, which is called sad flower." Li Yan said in his heart, "these things can make people feel very depressed. In serious cases, they can even affect people''s mood."


    "The best thing about this kind of thing is to make people get caught unconsciously. When I came here, I didn''t notice its image. I was so caught." Li Yan thought.


    "What should we do now? Is there any way to solve it? It''s already dark. When we walk in the jungle at night, we obviously want to die. Moreover, this place we chose is the most suitable for camping. If there are such flowers all over the ground, I''m sure someone will sleepwalk and commit suicide at night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The solution is very simple. Raise the fire and make the smoke thicker. It can''t stand the smell of smoke and will slowly shrink. But it won''t die. It can make them fall into a dormant state. Once dormant, they won''t wake up within 20 hours. At that time, they won''t bring us any substantive damage." Li Yan thought.


    "Let''s go back and have the fire lit right away. By the way, check whether the number of people is small." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He felt that Li Yan''s mood fluctuated the most. When he came here just now, he felt that Li Yan even had the feeling of looking back at death.


    "Go back." Li Yanxin stood up and hurried back with yehaoxuan.


    When they returned to the camp, they breathed a sigh of relief. They saw that the camp had been set up and a bonfire had risen. Although the smoke was not large, the purple flowers around almost all withered.


    It was smoke that caused these flowers to wither. Everyone seemed familiar here, so they talked and laughed, but nothing happened.


    "Where is Li Yan?" Yehaoxuan suddenly finds that Li Yan is missing. His heart is tight and he shouts.


    "She, when we just set up our accounts, she disappeared. It seems that she went there to look for water." Beard pointed in one direction.


    "Stay where you are. I''ll go find her now." Yehaoxuan shouted and rushed to that direction.


    Liyanxin also followed. In front of a fork in the road, they looked at each other and walked in two directions.


    The two are not afraid to get lost, because Li Yanxin has ye haoxuan''s blood drawing skill, so even if they run around in the woods, they can find each other quickly.


    What worries ye haoxuan now is the safety of Li Yan. It is getting dark. The forest is already deadly. If she runs around, she may encounter some bad things.


    Moreover, it seems that she has been affected by those flowers. If it is serious enough to arouse her sadness, it is very likely that there will be an accident if so many of her teammates die this time.


    "Li Yan..." yehaoxuan shouted as he walked, but there was no response from the front.


    At this moment, his eyes suddenly darkened, and a figure of more than one person rushed at him.


    Yehaoxuan stopped and flashed to one side. The figure jumped into the air. When yehaoxuan looked at the guy, he was scared.


    This is definitely not human. This guy has a human body, but his head has no human characteristics, and it is exposed on the outside skin and covered with scales.


    This guy looks a bit like Jack who was bitten by a lizard, but Jack''s situation is that he has stopped the gene left by the lizard in his body, but this guy is different. This guy is a completely alienated lizard man.


    Hiss... The lizard man made a harsh hiss. He rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely. At the same time, his scaly arms were raised fiercely and patted ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His right fist hit forward without any tricks. His practical fist almost made the air around him burn.


    Bang... This punch hit the lizard man''s chest heavily. If this is a normal person, yehaoxuan''s punch is enough to break several of his sternum, but this guy''s flesh is very strong. Yehaoxuan''s punch doesn''t seem to cause any great damage to him.


    His heavy body tilted back fiercely and knocked down several trees with thick wrists. Then he fell to the ground, but it turned over fiercely and continued to pounce on yehaoxuan.


    Hiss, his claws cut through the void, and he grabbed at ye haoxuan fiercely. Ye haoxuan grabbed this guy''s claws with his right hand, but ye haoxuan immediately felt a pain in the palm, and he saw that the lizard man''s climb was full of barbs. His grasp cut the flesh of his own hands.


    Yehaoxuan beat back the lizard man. When he looked at his palm, he found that his palm was covered with blood, and the blood soon evolved into black blood.


    A feeling of numbness surged into the blood stream along his arm. The lizard man was poisoned. Ye haoxuan was accidentally attacked.


    Yehaoxuan put his left hand on his right arm and stopped the spread of toxicity in time. The little golden elixir in his body worked endlessly. A moment later, his toxicity was completely eliminated.

 Chapter 2173

    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan looked at the lizard man. If this guy didn''t have the uniform of the soldiers of the magnesium state, he couldn''t believe that it was transformed from human.


    The lizard man didn''t have any independent consciousness at all. He stared at Lin Yu with a pair of blood red eyes. It seemed that he also knew that the guy in front of him was difficult to deal with.


    As a mutant, it has extremely strong scales, which can not be penetrated even by sniper shells, and its bones have reached an amazing strength.


    More importantly, it has a strong self-healing ability. Even in this jungle, it is basically invincible. He killed all the way, and he doesn''t know how many mutant creatures have suffered. If he hadn''t met ye haoxuan, he could still kill all the way.


    Looking at Lin Yu with his head askew for a long time, the lizard man finally reacted. With a hiss, he suddenly opened his mouth and spit out a scarlet tongue from his mouth. The mucus on the tongue was highly corrosive.


    When the mucus drops to the ground, white smoke rises from the hard granite, and its tongue is very fast, almost like a sharp arrow from its mouth.


    One side of yehaoxuan''s head was so fierce that his tongue was heavily nailed to a big tree behind yehaoxuan, which was almost pierced by his tongue.


    The guy didn''t hit, his tongue closed, and he continued to stare at yehaoxuan with blood red eyes. It seemed that he wanted to find some weaknesses from yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the big tree behind him with some surprise. The tree was also a mutant plant after radiation, but it had no lethality, but its bark was almost as hard as steel.


    But the lizard man''s tongue can actually penetrate the bark of this tree, which shows that this guy''s combat power is very ferocious.


    He stared at ye haoxuan for a long time. It seemed that he didn''t find anything special from ye haoxuan. This guy launched an attack. He suddenly fell to the ground on all fours, and his huge body rushed at ye haoxuan like a huge lizard.


    At the same time, its front paw was lifted forward and grabbed it at yehaoxuan''s chest. If it really caught it, yehaoxuan would inevitably end up being ripped open.


    But yehaoxuan''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared in front of the lizard man.


    The lizard man jumped on the big tree behind yehaoxuan. It quickly turned around, stood up and looked around warily.


    After this thing mutated, it was actually a cold-blooded animal, so the image it captured was similar to a kind of heat sensing.


    It stared with blood red eyes, trying to find ye haoxuan from the woods, but it found no trace of Ye haoxuan after looking for a long time.


    In fact, yehaoxuan has been standing beside him, but he has lost his own breath, so this guy can''t feel the existence of yehaoxuan at all. His eyes are almost useless. He uses his senses to sense the enemy.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. Maybe this was the weakness of this guy. He suddenly stepped forward, shouted loudly, and hit the lizard man''s back heart.


    His fist condensed the mighty Qi. The pure power twisted the air around his fist. When it was hit, the lizard man''s body was shocked violently. Then it seemed to be hit by a high-speed car, and his body hit an iron tree heavily.


    With a plop, the hard iron tree bounced back its huge body. It fell heavily on the ground and fell into a big pit on the ground.


    However, its hard leather armor protected its body. Even though yehaoxuan''s fist was powerful, its damage was limited. After landing, it bounced violently.


    At the moment when yehaoxuan just punched, it had locked the place where yehaoxuan was. It gave a hiss, turned around and rushed in the direction of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and appeared too often. He took his sword and cut it forward. After cutting it out, the too often in his hand slowly disappeared.


    The fierce lizard man was frozen on the spot just now. His hard leather armor was almost cut off by yehaoxuan. He stood stunned on the spot and fell to the ground with a plop a moment later. His body was divided into two parts.


    A stream of smelly blood gushed out of its body like a fountain. Its blood was very corrosive and fell to the ground, emitting a stream of white smoke.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the scene with some surprise. He did not understand what kind of existence these mutant lizards were. Infected with their unique genes, even people would become such a monster, which really made people feel strange.


    Thinking about Li Yan in his heart, yehaoxuan had no time to think about it here. He identified a way, took a deep breath, tried to spread his consciousness, and then he walked forward quickly.


    In this jungle, everyone''s abilities are heavily suppressed. Even the spiritual power as strong as yehaoxuan is controlled by an invisible force. Therefore, yehaoxuan''s current spiritual power can''t be visited for long. But now he is looking for someone, so he can only try to let his spiritual power out.


    Li Yan walked forward with some indifference. Her eyes were a little dull. Her life seemed to be playing movies in her mind.


    From the death of her parents when she was a child, to her efforts to enter the military school, to her secret love for a classmate in her class, she was lost, and then joined the army. The hardships and tiredness she had suffered in the army were like acting in a movie in her mind.


    I don''t know why, there is always a sad mood in her heart. She doesn''t know what the reason is. This mood makes her very depressed.


    She wants to escape, escape from her destiny, even from the world.


    Suddenly, Li Yan was stopped by a river in front of her. The river was clear and wide. Li Yan stood by the river and watched her own shadow reflected in the river.


    Suddenly, a voice rang out in her heart: "everyone is dead. Is it meaningful for you to live in this world?"


    Li Yan''s chest shook. She tasted the meaning of this sentence, and her mood became more and more uneasy.


    Suddenly, the clear water in front of her changed, and the color of the water became very dark red. Then there were some corpses in the river. She was very familiar with the appearance of these corpses.


    There are both her teammates and her relatives. There is a body in front of her. It is the body of her brother Lihu. Li Yan''s face turns pale. She covers her mouth and looks at what she sees in front of her.

 Chapter 2174

    Her dark red blood, her teammates, comrades in arms, relatives, friends, and even passers-by who have only seen one or two sides, are all lying in the red river. They dye the whole river scarlet.


    Li Yan looked at the front foolishly. She was at a loss for a moment. She didn''t know how to deal with all this. She stared at the front and slowly took steps forward.


    The river was very cold, and a foul smell came to her face. Li Yan seemed not to be aware of the cold of the river at all. She walked slowly forward until the Red River sank into her waist.


    She went straight to Lihu and pulled up her brother''s hand. His hand was cold without any temperature, and he didn''t have any breath. He just lay quietly on the riverbed without any sound.


    "Brother..." Li Yan suddenly burst into a heart rending cry. Her spirit completely collapsed at this moment. All her relatives, friends and even passers-by who had seen each other are now lying in the river.


    A breath of death came to her face. The breath of death was so strong that she could hardly breathe. She did not know how to face all this. She felt as if she had been abandoned by the world.


    She was surrounded by a haze. Li Yan''s heart was full of despair. She felt that it was meaningless, really meaningless, to stay alone in the world.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the front: "they are all dead. Why are you still alive? Why?"


    Why did the three big characters stab Li Yan''s chest like a knife? She covered her head and hissed: "stop talking, stop talking..."


    But those three big words were ringing in her mind. Li Yan''s whole spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "They are all dead and you are still alive. Do you think it is realistic?" The voice suddenly asked, "you look at your relatives and friends, one by one, falling in front of people, but you can do nothing about it. Don''t you feel pain at all?"


    "I am in pain, I am in pain..." Li Yan nodded with tears.


    "Pain is right." The voice seemed very satisfied with Li Yan''s answer. He said in a deep voice: "if you are in pain, please get rid of it as soon as possible. You should have been together. You can never be separated."


    Liyan Muran nodded. She continued to take steps. The river in front was getting deeper and deeper. Soon the blood red river reached her shoulder from her waist, and then her neck was also submerged.


    She didn''t have any consciousness, just walked forward, until the end of her own life.


    "Li Yan..."


    When yehaoxuan arrived, Li Yan had only one head left outside, and there were countless dark shadows swimming around her.


    "Li Yan, don''t wake up yet." Yehaoxuan burst into a rage, and instantly woke up Li Yan who had fallen into a dreamland.


    Then she realized that she did not know when she had entered the middle of the river, and there was a heavy shadow of Yin in the cold water around.


    Li Yan exclaimed, and she quickly backed away. But at this moment, she felt that her legs were tight, and a very greasy hand caught her feet, making her unable to move at all.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. His right hand led him. He often appeared in his hands. He strode forward and stepped out. He shouted loudly. He raised his hands too often and cut out with a sharp sword.


    Boom... The powerful Qi distorts the air around us violently. It often blows more than Zhang sword light and hits the river heavily. With a loud bang, the river in the river is almost cut off.


    At the same time, several sad cries came out from the river, and then several dark shadows quickly swam in all directions under the river.


    Li Yan felt that her feet were loose. She quickly stepped back. Yehaoxuan stretched out her hand and pulled her ashore.


    "Yehaoxuan..." when Li Yan saw yehaoxuan, her spirit was relieved. Her legs softened and she suddenly fell forward. Yehaoxuan hurried forward and helped her up.


    A moment later, Li Yan felt a burst of moxibustion heat at the acupoints in the human body. Her eyes slowly opened. Yehaoxuan''s concerned eyes came into her eyes. She sat up and felt her body weak and her head dizzy.


    "You know it was just a short time ago, and you were completely finished." Yehaoxuan''s voice was reproachful.


    "I... I don''t know why. I was in a low mood just now. I just wanted to look around, but I came here unconsciously." Li Yan said with some fear.


    "It''s not your fault. There are some things in the woods that affect your mood." "It''s all right now," said yehaoxuan lightly


    "My legs." Li Yan moved for a moment, and then she found that her trouser legs had been pulled up. There were black and purple handprints on each of her two calves.


    "Does it hurt?" Yehaoxuan pressed her injured place and asked.


    "No pain, no feeling. I don''t feel either leg now." Li Yan shook her head.


    "The thing that caught you just now is similar to a spirit, but strictly speaking, it is similar to a water ghost." Yehaoxuan said: "it is said that these people were drowned in the river. They were born in a dark area. Their souls cannot be reincarnated, so they can only wander in the river."


    "But as long as they find their own double and drag him into the water to drown, then they can go to reincarnation. Those guys who just caught you may be these people."


    "Yin Ling... Why don''t you say it''s a ghost?" Li Yan fought a cold war without freedom. What yehaoxuan just said was something she had never met before. She naturally thought of the word ghost.


    "Of course, it''s just a legend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "according to my observation just now, those guys who caught you are some creatures in the river. They may have mutated under the influence of some radiation. They just want to drag you into the water for dinner."


    "I just... I don''t know why. I entered a dreamland. I saw many people, many friends and relatives. They all died, leaving me alone in the world."


    "So you foolishly fell into his trap, and you want to die?" Yehaoxuan said in some silence.


    "I''m sorry to have given you so much trouble again." Li Yan was ashamed to say that yehaoxuan brought her here to avenge her long cherished wish, but she had been making trouble for yehaoxuan, and this time she even risked getting herself in.

 Chapter 2175

    "It''s not your fault this time." Yehaoxuan paused and said: "who knows there are still those things here. They can actually affect a person''s mind. But in the final analysis, it is because you are too stressed. You are afraid that you can''t avenge your parents and your teammates will be killed in vain."


    "That''s why they have a chance to take advantage of those things. Just pay attention to them next time."


    "I will pay attention to it. Don''t worry. I will certainly adjust my state." Li Yan nodded again and again. She felt that she could not make trouble for yehaoxuan. Otherwise, she felt a little embarrassed.


    "All right... Stand up and walk." While chatting with her, yehaoxuan had already given her acupuncture. Now that the acupuncture is over, her legs have returned to normal.


    Li Yan stood up. She tried to take a few steps, then nodded to yehaoxuan and said, "I can go now. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we are out of the door, especially in this place. We almost get our lives back, so we should be more considerate to each other. Otherwise, the other party can''t kill us, but we ourselves are implicated to death."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were somewhat critical. Li Yan was a little ashamed. She slightly lowered her head. She knew that if her mood was not too low, she would not be invaded by that inexplicable plant.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin were indeed attacked before, but their mental strength was quite strong, and they soon woke up. Li Yan didn''t have any mental strength at all. In addition, her mood was a little low. It was really strange that those plants didn''t find her.


    "Well, let''s go back. Everyone is looking for you everywhere. Go back early and be at ease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well," Li Yan nodded. She followed ye haoxuan''s usual direction, but her legs had just been grabbed by the creatures in the river. Now her blood was still slightly blocked, so she looked unnatural when she walked.


    "Why, your legs, or not?" Yehaoxuan looked at liyandao in surprise.


    "No... it''s OK. It''s just that there''s a little lack of Qi and blood." Li Yan quickly shook her head.


    "Uncomfortable is uncomfortable. Don''t hide it." Yehaoxuan frowned. He could not help but say something. He grabbed Li Yan''s arm and walked forward quickly.


    Li Yan was slightly surprised. She instinctively wanted to resist yehaoxuan, but she felt that the hand that yehaoxuan held her arm was very warm. She just moved a little and stopped struggling. She let yehaoxuan hold her arm and walked forward quickly.


    After twists and turns, Li Yanxin finally returned to the camp. When yehaoxuan came back, Li Yanxin also happened to return to the camp. Seeing yehaoxuan, Li Yanxin was not surprised because she knew yehaoxuan would find the woman back.


    "Is it all right?" Liyanxin glanced at Li Yan and said.


    "I''m fine, thanks." Li Yan nodded slightly. She said gratefully.


    "Well, it''s all right. Let''s have a rest early. In addition, I sprinkled a drug called dispelling demons powder around, so everyone can have a good sleep at night without worrying about what harm they will suffer." Yehaoxuan said.


    Everyone has been tired all day. To be honest, in this jungle, everyone is worried. It seems that every extra day of life is like a lot of luck.


    So most of the people fell asleep as soon as they lay down and soon began to snore. Yehaoxuan sat in front of the fire. He was not sleepy at all.


    As a matter of fact, when his accomplishments reach his level, he doesn''t need to rest deliberately. He becomes a mixture of heaven and earth. Even if he doesn''t rest for ten and a half days in a row, he won''t feel tired.


    He looked at a map in his hand, because the deeper he went into the jungle, the more unknown the danger was. Their electronic map was no longer useful. This place was like a huge natural cage, isolating everyone.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Liyanxin sneaks closer to yehaoxuan.


    "You didn''t sleep either." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I saw that you weren''t asleep, so I came to have a look." Liyanxin took the map in yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "how long do we have to go forward?"


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan sighed: "the other party''s whereabouts are somewhat uncertain, and we are somewhat elusive."


    "Just follow him, as long as you don''t lose him." Li Yanxin smiled and said.


    "Do you have any other plans?" Li Yan''s voice came from behind yehaoxuan. Li Yan changed into a camouflage suit and looked very capable. Her decline had been swept away.


    "Why don''t you sleep? Why are you so energetic?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I just want to know if you have any other plans." Li Yan sat in front of the fire. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if so, please tell me."


    "If you are really energetic, how about you carry my backpack tomorrow?" Yehaoxuan half joked with a smile.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m talking to you very seriously." Li Yan frowned.


    "We have been chasing Smith, saving my friend, destroying his team, and avenging your parents for only once." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so I wonder why you have such an idea?"


    "Because I don''t think you have really chased Smith these days. I think you have a bit of fun in it. I think if you really want to chase him, you can catch him in less than a day." Li Yan frowned and said, "so I think you must have other plans."


    "Why is she so clever?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He smiled bitterly at Li Yanxin and said, "did you tell her about it?"


    "How could I possibly tell her?" Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look. She said, "tell her. If you don''t explain it to her, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep tonight."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "you''re right. We really have other plans, but our ultimate goal is to eliminate Smith. You should understand what I said here."


    "I don''t understand. Why don''t you just kill him? We have such strength now. Why should we accompany him around the jungle?" Li Yan asked puzzled.


    "That''s because we haven''t followed him to their nest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "our ultimate goal is to destroy him, but before we destroy him, we need to get something from their 51 area."

 Chapter 2176

    "What do you want? Why didn''t we know we had this plan when we came here?" Li Yan was almost shocked. She looked at yehaoxuan with a puzzled look and said.


    "Energy." Yehaoxuan said, "what used to support the operation of zone 51 is a meteorite tens of millions of years ago. It can provide energy for zone 51 for nearly a thousand years."


    "But Smith had ambition long ago, so he divided the energy into two parts. One part was in the 51 District, and the other part was in the new base he established. The energy in the 51 district could not be easily obtained because of the military of the Republic of magnesium, so we set our goal on the new base, and we want to seize it from there."


    "Why don''t we seize the fifty-one district? Are we afraid of the commandos of the magnesium state because of our strength?" Li Yan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Hehe, of course not afraid of them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now because of the rise of Shao''s technology, our military strength, whether in terms of equipment or personal combat power, must throw them far away."


    "But because the energy in that place is only a small part of the two, and the people of magnesium do not know this, they also think that all the energy is in the 51 District, so they will try their best to compete for those energy."


    "Although their strength is not as good as ours, if they really put their heart and effort to snipe at us, we will not be able to make a good deal. After all, this is in the magnesium country, not in China. Moreover, the special department of the magnesium country is not only one in the 51 District, so if we fight hard, we will lose more than we gain." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "So we have to follow Smith and find his new base?" Li Yan finally understood.


    "Yes, you finally understand." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "so please wait patiently. I promise Smith will never escape."


    "You should have disclosed your plan to me earlier." Li Yan said with some displeasure, "to be honest, I almost think you and Smith have reached any agreement with each other because you are so slow in chasing after each other."


    "Hehe, we never reach any agreement with foreigners." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the present China is not the former China. If they want to find trouble, they must also think about their ability."


    "Is that energy important?" Li Yan could not help asking.


    "Very important." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "since we got the crystal ball in the Golden Island, our scientists were surprised to find that there is such a huge amount of energy hidden on our earth."


    "Why do we need so much energy?" Li Yan asked in a puzzled way: "now even if we are fighting against the world at the same time, our energy is enough to cope with it."


    "Star Trek." Yehaoxuan said: "and the prince of the Golden Island has reached an agreement with us. We know that there will be some wormholes leading to other planes at the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, but it requires a lot of energy."


    "Technology is not a problem now. What is in front of us is the problem of energy. We still have a long way to go if we want to make Star Trek, so energy is very important to us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I see." Li Yan nodded and said, "but I don''t know how long we will follow Smith."


    "It won''t be long." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tomorrow, we''re going to put some pressure on him. Otherwise, if we follow Smith without delay, this guy will be suspicious."


    "Can''t you kill him tomorrow?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Of course, we can''t for the time being, because we haven''t found out where his new base is. When we find that new base, he''ll do whatever you want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, tomorrow, let me beat him up." Li Yan said with hate.


    "It''s no problem at all. However, don''t kill him. Otherwise, we''ll be in trouble again. It''s not easy for the grandson to get into the trap himself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Li Yan nodded.


    A night of silence.


    Although Smith is very familiar with this jungle, he also dare not take risks at night, because this jungle has been evolving. He believes that if he stops studying this jungle, this place will really become a hell on earth in a few years.


    So they were also afraid to go forward at night, but he didn''t have a very pleasant night here, because six of the eight guards who were on the watch last night were missing, and two of them were bitten by lizards. I''m afraid they won''t be too far away from the mutation.


    Smith called the team forward while scolding his mother. He did not dare to stay here for a long time, because he could not bear the loss here.


    "Aren''t you surprised, Smith?" Felix came up to him.


    "Why is it strange? You were there when we first started to transform the jungle. You should know the curves and unknown dangers. I have tried my best to minimize our mortality." Smith said with some annoyance.


    "No, no, I mean, we''ve had a very easy journey." Felix shook his head.


    "Are we relaxed?" Smith was going to scold his mother. They had to bear a lot of things along the way. They were scared all the way, but this guy actually said that they were too relaxed along the way.


    "I''m talking about the group behind us." Felix quickly changed his mind and said, "the medical saint is closely following us. According to our report, they have been more than ten kilometers behind us. I don''t think they are chasing us, but they are a bit like following us."


    "Oh, really?" Smith was a little stunned. He began to pay attention to the words of Zhimin Felix. He narrowed his eyes slightly and said, "Felix, when you say this, I feel a little like this. They are not chasing us. They just follow us."


    "Do you know what they want to do?" Felix said.


    "I don''t know. They are following us. I''m afraid they just want to find out where our new base is." Smith gritted his teeth and said, "those bastards, they have been trying to solve our base. He simply doesn''t give us any way to live."


    "What should we do? Should they follow me? Smith has nothing to do with the night. I remind you. I just hope you are too arrogant. After all, those people are not easy to pester. I just need to get to the base and get what I need." Felix said.

 Chapter 2177

    "Felix, of course I know you meant well to remind me." Smith stopped. He looked at Felix and said, "don''t worry. I won''t let you down. If they are willing to follow, let them follow. Ha ha."


    At this moment, there was a loud noise in front of them. Several soldiers who were walking in front of them suddenly leaned back. They fell to the ground and twitched. A moment later, they frothed at the mouth and lay on the ground motionless.


    "It''s electromagnetic weapons, asshole. Those guys are coming. Prepare for the war. Hurry up and prepare for the war." Smith roared: "after the first team is broken, the second team will cover, and the third team will retreat with me."


    In a word, Smith is still an excellent leader. Even in case of sudden attack, he can still command the battle in an orderly manner.


    There are only more than 30 soldiers and more than 10 brain domain developers around him now. This is his last trump card and his last hand. Every time he loses one, he will feel extremely painful. But in order to escape, he can''t care so much. Losing his hands is better than damaging his own people.


    The two teams responded quickly. These people are special teams. They have a strong fighting ability. Even in the event of such a sudden attack, they can react quickly.


    They soon formed into a team to defend against the enemy, but when they set up the formation, they found that they did not know who the enemy was, or even where the enemy was.


    Whew... There was another dull noise. A member of the team fell to the ground with a plop. He trembled with rigidity and fell to the ground a moment later.


    Bobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobobo.


    "Retreat, retreat..." the leading major sent a retreat signal. They quickly gathered back with guns in their hands, shooting at their backs and retreating.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    This is not a fight at all. This is simply a unilateral massacre. Besides, the other side used electromagnetic weapons when firing the first shot, and almost all the rest of the time was cold weapons.


    The team was soon scattered by the other party. These people were scattered in groups in a swamp ahead. Their faces were full of fear. They were afraid. Their spirit had been tortured to a limit. They were going crazy.


    In the past few days in the jungle, their endurance has been completely polished. Now they are like a group of frightened rabbits. A little movement will scare them to death.


    Suddenly, a man screamed. He threw away his gun and ran forward. But he hadn''t taken a step. He fell down in the swamp with a plop.


    Then his whole body sank into the swamp. The black mud turned into a whirlpool. The swamp was not deep, but there was knee deep mud below. Their companion was buried in the mud and could not be seen.


    His two companions were shocked. They felt that the situation was bad, and quickly stepped forward to escape from the swamp. However, they felt that their legs were tighter, followed by a strong force dragging their legs. The strength was so great that they had no ability to resist.


    The two screams suddenly stopped, and two more people were dragged into the muddy water. Two splashes of water rose in the black swamp, and then they completely disappeared in the swamp.


    Those who were more fortunate were those who fled along Smith''s retreat route. Their luck was better. They didn''t encounter anything terrible along the way.


    But suddenly, a figure came down from a tree in front, grabbed one of them''s heads and pulled forward


    An alloy steel wire as thin as hair was deeply strangled into the soldier''s neck. His tall body was strung to the tree, and his head was almost completely strangled by the wire as thin as hair.


    The remaining three people were startled. They hurried back to save their companions, but their companions were bleeding under their necks. Their necks were almost cut in half, and they could not be saved.


    Ah ah


    One of them could not bear it at last. He raised his gun and shot wildly in all directions until the gun in his hand rattled.


    The guy changed a magazine and wanted to continue shooting around. I''m afraid the only way to relieve his fear was this. But his companion stopped him in time.


    "Billy, don''t go crazy. It will hurt everyone." Roared his companion.


    The soldier dropped his gun feebly, and his whole spirit almost reached the edge of collapse.


    "We can''t live anymore. We really can''t live anymore." Billy murmured and sat down on the ground. He murmured, "since I stepped into this jungle, I knew that we can''t live anymore. We''re finished. We''re really finished..."


    "Billy, don''t lose heart. We''re all here." Another person also came forward and comforted: "you should cheer up. I think our enemies are most happy to see our mental breakdown. Then they can attack us one by one until we are defeated."


    Finally, they comforted Billy. One of them said, "we have separated from our troops. It is really difficult to survive in this jungle."


    "It doesn''t matter. God will bless us." One of them crossed his chest. They planned a route and wanted to leave quickly.


    "God has opened the gate of heaven for you, and now he is waiting for you there."


    A woman''s voice came coldly. Several people quickly picked up their guns. They shouted warily, "who is it?"


    Until this time, they were surprised to find that a woman wearing a black suit did not know when she had arrived behind them. The woman looked cold.


    A chill surged up from the hearts of several people. They knew that since this woman dared to block the way, it showed that she had no fear, and that the women who dared to run around in the jungle and lay traps for us were all first-class and ruthless characters.


    "Bitch, get out of the way." Billy is almost red eyed now. He is a recruit. Although his psychological quality is very strong, his spirit has reached the edge of collapse along the way.

 Chapter 2178

    His eyes are red now. No matter who dares to block his way, he will rush up without hesitation and tear them to pieces with his gun. Now it''s important for him to run for his life. He can''t manage so much.


    "Are you going to do it yourself or let me do it." A dagger with only a handle flew around in Li Yan''s hand. Her face was as cold as a killer in the dark.


    Billy didn''t say a word. He lifted his gun up and reached for the trigger.


    But in front of his eyes, Li Yan lost her figure, and then the figure flashed, accompanied by a red light.


    With a hiss, the pistol in Billy''s hand was broken in two, and his two arms were broken together.


    Ah... Billy screamed and fell to the ground. His arms were cut off neatly. I''m afraid he will die soon with his current bleeding.


    The red light of the laser dagger in Li Yan''s hand gradually disappeared. She said coldly, "give you one last chance, put down your gun."


    Although these soldiers are cruel men from special departments, they are used to living in a privileged life in District 51. Therefore, when they suddenly see such cruel men as Li Yan, they can''t react for a while. They look at each other, and then they succumb to Li Yan''s strength. They obediently put down their guns and raise their hands.


    Now Li Yan is a murderer in their eyes, so they honestly listen to what Li Yan says. They don''t even have the courage to refute what Li Yan says.


    "Your strength is good. The battle will be over in a few minutes." Yehaoxuan and liyanxin came from behind.


    "If you hadn''t said that I meant too much, I would have solved them all now." Li Yan said faintly that she had seen the man who had lost his arms and lost blood underground. He was unconscious now.


    "He''s hopeless." Li Yanxin squatted down and looked at Billy. She stood up and shook her head.


    "We surrender. You must treat us favorably." There was an older guy who decided to hold his mind.


    "Preferential treatment?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "is this the fault of your magnesium army? Is that what you often say after being captured?"


    "This is the rule. You can''t disobey it." The man replied.


    "Your regulations are only valid for you. To me, they are nothing but farts. No... not even farts." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now I give you two choices, either to die or to listen to us honestly."


    "You can''t do that. That''s not how you Chinese treat foreigners." The man said angrily.


    "Oh, you mean some domestic guys who worship foreign things." Yehaoxuan smiled: "sorry, I''m different from them. That''s how I treat people. If you offend me, I''ll kill you."


    "And you are my enemy. I can treat you as I want. Don''t raise your identity too high." Yehaoxuan said, "why don''t I tie you up here? Let''s bet on whether you can live within an hour."


    "This is good." Li Yan smiled. Without waiting for what ye haoxuan was saying, she found a rope to tie these guys up. Then she stepped back and said, "let''s go. We''ll see if they can live in an hour."


    "Listen, this is your last chance. I''ll just say it once." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll tie you here now. In an hour, we''ll come back to see you."


    "If you are all right and haven''t been gnawed into pieces, we will let you go. How about that? It''s reasonable. Of course, if you happen to meet some monster, poisonous insect or something, and have been gnawed into pieces, I can''t help it."


    "No, no, you can''t." Big beard still had feelings for his former team. He ran forward and said, "Ye, the blood just flowed here. If you put them here, they will really die..."


    "Oh, what does this have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "they fought with us day and night, and then we defeated them. We had to provide them with the same things as Grandpa. Why? They are handsome?"


    "Oh, I know, it''s a bit difficult, but..." big beard swallowed his mouth. "They are just some children spoiled by the heroism of their own country. I beg you, give us a way to live."


    "It''s easy to live. It''s up to them." Yehaoxuan stared at the three men who were tied up: "tell me where Smith''s escape route is."


    "We are only responsible for the post-mortem. It is impossible to know where he fled. But I am sure of one thing. He fled in the direction he had planned."


    "Are you sure, soldier? I''m saving your lives now. If you want to live, you''d better tell us the truth and let us know which direction he ran away." Big beard really wants to save this group. He is trying to persuade these young people, because he knows who ye haoxuan is. The democracy, equality and freedom these guys say are actually a joke.


    This world is actually very cruel, because it has only one law of survival, that is, the law of the jungle.


    "We really don''t know which direction he is going, because we are all dead." One of them said weakly, "I don''t want to die. What I said is true. If it''s right, he still walked along his original route. After all, they are almost out of this rain forest."


    "Ye, I think what they said is true, because at this point, they really don''t have to lie to us." Big beard interrogated him on the third day, but from the mouth of these people, he really couldn''t find anything. He had to turn around and helplessly looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Do you think these guys are telling the truth?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let them go. It''s just a group of minions. Our goal is not them." Li Yan said: "now we''d better follow the original route."


    "What about them?" Beard looked at yehaoxuan with hope.


    "Stay here and live and die. I have no obligation to keep them." Yehaoxuan motioned Li Yan to untie the ropes on them.


    Li Yan was reluctant. She went forward, took out a dagger, untied the ropes on several people one by one, and then she returned to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2179

    "I will not embarrass you today." Yehaoxuan said: "but the more you move forward, the more danger there is. I don''t have time to care about you. You have come all the way through this jungle. You all know what danger there is on the way. So whether you can touch it back depends on your own luck."


    "Ye, we can''t leave them. They will die here." Beard was slightly surprised.


    "Either you stay with us or you go with us and he stays." Yehaoxuan frowned. The bearded man was a veteran, but he was too kind. Now he was a little self-help. Would he save more people?


    "OK..." beard stopped talking. He saw the strength of yehaoxuan with his own eyes along the way. He felt that he would live with yehaoxuan. As for these people, he had no responsibility and asked yehaoxuan to protect them.


    "Come on, move on." Yehaoxuan waved and took the lead in moving forward. A group of people behind him followed up in silence.


    "You Chinese people don''t look like the rumors." Because his own mutation is too serious, Jack always wears clothes. Fortunately, after taking ye haoxuan''s medicine, the lizard gene in his body has been discharged, and his evolution has stopped.


    But yehaoxuan is not an immortal. He has nothing to do with his present appearance. He can only wait until he goes out to cooperate with Shao to do some experiments, and then Shao tries to cure him.


    "Oh, in your opinion, what should we Chinese be like?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You are very tolerant of foreigners. I heard my friends say that if they come to China, they can be said to enjoy privileges. It seems that Chinese people have an inexpressible feeling about foreigners."


    "That''s because our country is friendly." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "and sometimes, in order not to cause necessary trouble and some international disputes, you enjoy privileges."


    "But we Huaxia have our own laws and our own handling methods, so if you make a fuss, as long as you don''t violate our laws, we will generally be friendly to you."


    "After all, China is an ancient civilization." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but don''t try to challenge the bottom line of a Chinese, because you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Yes, the Chinese people in my seal were not like that. But after seeing you today, I found that the original rumors are not necessarily true. You are a cruel guy." Jack said.


    "I am cruel because you are my enemy." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I remember a great man said that when friends come, there is wine and meat, and enemies come, there are guns and guns. You respect us, and we will certainly respect you. But if you always want to dig something out of me, I''m sorry. We can''t satisfy your desires."


    "Recently, in some maritime disputes, I think we have seen that China will not give in at all. This is not because the rise of Shao has given our country confidence. Even if we are far behind you, we will not be soft hearted in those disputes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." Jack nodded slightly and said, "I suddenly feel that some politicians in our country are shameless."


    "Is it just shameless?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "let them make a fuss. Anyway, our country will not give in here. How will this farce end in the end?"


    "I think it is a very correct choice for me to choose to cooperate with you." Jack looked at his hands. There was still a thick layer of scales on his hands. He sighed and said, "I don''t ask much. I just hope that I can become a normal person. Even if you do experiments on me, I will recognize..."


    "Don''t worry. As long as you cooperate, I promise nothing will happen." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also promise that I will cure your condition and make you the same as before."


    "Thank you. I will cooperate with you." When Jack nodded, he strengthened his confidence to cooperate with yehaoxuan.


    After more than ten li of rapid march, Smith lay down on a tree like a dead dog and could not move. He felt that the whole person was about to collapse.


    "Clear up the number of people. How many more are there." Smith stood up and said to one of the soldiers.


    "Yes..." the soldier nodded. He stood up and ran around.


    A moment later, the soldier turned and returned. He gave a military salute and said, "Sir, there are only eight of our special combat personnel. Just now, on the way of fleeing, two more are missing."


    "There are twelve people in the brain power group, including Felix..."


    "We... Only have so many people?" Smith stood up in some shock. He stared at the soldier and said, "tell me, you just clicked the wrong number."


    "Sir, I have counted twice. Oh, by the way, we just missed the hostage." The soldier said helplessly.


    Smith looked shocked. He didn''t expect that he had damaged so many people in just three days after entering the jungle. He died and ran away.


    "Sir, the military morale is not very stable now. I think you need to say a few words to encourage everyone." The soldiers looked back, and there was a sense of confusion on all their faces. After so many lives and deaths, I''m afraid everyone''s emotions are on the verge of collapse. If this continues, something big will happen.


    "Forget it, no need." Smith stood up, shook his head slightly and said, "let''s take a rest. I have something to say in a while."


    "OK." The soldier gave a military salute. He hurriedly turned and left to arrange things.


    "You still have the spirit to cheer up your people. I have to say that you politicians are really hypocritical." On one side, Ellie lost no time to show her contempt for this guy.


    "What else can we do?" Smith smiled: "even if I''m confused, I''m down, but one thing can''t be changed, that is... I''m their head, I''m their boss."


    "Although my ability is not the strongest, I can win over the hearts of the army. I can make a team like a plate of scattered sand glow again. Therefore, I will not give up this team, no matter in a mess. In an organization, there are no fewer such people."

 Chapter 2180

    "But you know that you can''t do what you say to them." Ellie shook her head and said, "you are abusing their trust."


    "Ha ha, I know that the road ahead is hard to walk, but we have not reached the level of general economy. I am not a person who gives up easily, and anyone who gives up easily can not sit in my seat." Smith gasped for breath. He stood up and said, "so even if there is a chance of life, I will always cheer up."


    "I think you already know what your fate is." Ellie sneered and said, "I really admire you for not giving up at this point."


    "Because my road is a road that cannot be turned back." Smith shook his head and said, "if I give up, I will have nothing, and I will spend the rest of my life in prison."


    "Do you know the alien prison?" Smith said with a complicated look: "since the beginning of the last century, we have been trying to find extraterrestrial life since we discovered extraterrestrial civilization."


    "I can''t explain the existence of those living beings, so we in the 51 district did our best to build a prison for them, and I know better than anyone what''s in the prison. Hehe, if I''m caught by them, my best end is to spend the rest of my life there with those aliens."


    "Hehe, do you feel ironic? After all my efforts, I finally put myself in an insurmountable cage. Am I sad and ridiculous?"


    Smith was a little excited. When I think about it, he was young, he was passionate, and he paid silently for this country.


    But because of political reasons, he was abandoned. In fact, he was forced to do so. But he did not expect that his plan would be stranded at one time, so that he now felt like he was at a dead end.


    Smith has always firmly believed that he was right. Even if he reached this point today, he felt that he was completely forced out. If he had not become a victim of political games.


    If members of the Legislative Council of all parties work together, and if the funds of the 51 district are not blocked by the relevant departments, he believes that the 51 district now is definitely not something that those people can afford to provoke.


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. He not only has to face the slim future, but also has to avoid the chase and killing behind him. The strong alien prison built by him is his home.


    This made Smith feel depressed all the time. He felt that the end should not be like this, so he was unwilling. Even if there was only one breath left, he would stick to these things.


    Because this is his last chance. If he doesn''t grasp this last chance, he may really stay in that unbreakable cage forever.


    "Your life is really sad." Ellie said sympathetically, "but really, you shouldn''t be sympathized. Your plan was perfect, but do you know where your biggest mistake was?"


    "Yehaoxuan..." Smith nodded heavily. "I know that the biggest mistake I have made is to directly confront yehaoxuan. I shouldn''t have done that. Everyone in this country was sorry for me. I had planned to go it alone, but why should I follow his command?"


    "If I don''t provoke yehaoxuan, if there was no crash before he came to magnesium country, maybe we can get along well now, or maybe we will reach some agreement, and I won''t be chased by him like a dead dog."


    Smith roared: "I understand all this, I understand all this, but up to now, it''s too late. Yehaoxuan won''t let me go, and I won''t give up my only hope. So even if yehaoxuan breaks me to pieces, I will fight him to the end, because I can''t turn back now."


    Smith''s last words were full of deep despair. Yes, he could not turn back, because before that, he had offended the medical saint to death, and yehaoxuan would never forgive a man who bombed himself with a nuclear bomb, so he would not give up even if he had a little hope.


    "So, are you going the same way now?" Ellie glanced at Smith lightly and said, "if I were you, I wouldn''t do that."


    "Hehe, you''re not me. You don''t know what I am." Smith smiled. He stood up, looked at the gray sky powerlessly and said, "the big deal is just death. There is a saying in China that after eighteen years, he will be a hero again. Ha ha."


    Smith is a little crazy. He is now on the verge of collapse. This kind of person is terrible. He is even more terrible than a desperado because he is determined to die. He can do anything.


    Ellie looked at this guy with some surprise. She didn''t know how many cards Smith had left. Although he seems to be at a dead end now, after all, he has been operating in District 51 for so long that no one can guarantee whether he has left behind.


    "Smith, my people have been a little impatient. How long will it take to get to your new base?" Felix came over with a gloomy face. His patience had been almost worn. More importantly, his men were dissatisfied with his way of escorting Smith this time.


    Because Felix escorts him for his own sake. Generally speaking, people hate people who take their lives in exchange for their own interests, so he must come out and say something, otherwise his words will cause extreme dissatisfaction among his men.


    "Well, well, Felix, we have basically reached the end of the jungle here." Smith said reluctantly. He took out the map, pointed to a point in front and said, "within a hundred kilometers, we will get out of this rainforest, and at the end of this rainforest is the place where I built the secret base."


    "As long as we bypass the dangerous area in front of us, we can reach our destination. You are right. This jungle is over. Now I tell you without reservation." Smith said.


    "Are you sure?" Felix looked puzzled: "back, yehaoxuan is still chasing him. Are you sure you won''t lead wolves into the house?"

 Chapter 2181

    "Felix, believe me, I''m not going to give myself any backup." Smith looked at Felix seriously and said, "I promise, this time let the medical Saint pay the price."


    "What he owed before, this time I want him to spit it out. I want him to know what will happen if he offends me." Smith said bitterly.


    "There are a hundred kilometers ahead. Remember, it''s only a hundred miles. When I get there, I need to see what I want, and you have to promise that these things can really cure my problems."


    "Otherwise, I will regard what you just said as cheating. In that case, I will be very angry. If I am angry, the consequences will be very serious. So, Smith, I don''t think you will cheat me and disappoint me, will you?"


    "Don''t worry, Felix, you have done so many things for me over the years. I won''t lie to you about this. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. But if you think about it, you''ve been with me for more than ten years. It''s only half a day to drive more than a hundred kilometers ahead."


    "Can''t you even afford to wait for this half day? Do you want to let everything you have done in the past go to waste? Are you so willing?" Smith shrugged his shoulders and said, "if it were me, I would never be reconciled."


    Felix''s face was uncertain. Yes, he had been waiting for decades. Did he still care about this moment? In order to become a real man again, does he pay less?


    Smith promised him that as long as he was sent to the new base, he would give it to himself. At that time, he could take his own people to start a new life.


    With his current ability and his more than a dozen loyal subordinates, he thought he would be very smart, but what he was not sure was whether what Smith said was true.


    But there was one thing he could not let go of. That was his own physiological problem. He had been injured once before and was hit by a car. That injury hit his brain. But after he recovered from the injury, he suddenly found that he could control something with his mind.


    It was at that time that he was watched by the people in the 51 District, and Smith entered his life. Since then, his life has changed dramatically.


    Money and power make him lustful for profit. He can finally put aside everything in the past and join the society. But one thing is that he has lost the ability that a man should have.


    But Smith gave him hope. He told Felix that he had a way to recover Felix''s ability in some aspects, but only if he needed Felix to work for him.


    Felix listened to Smith''s words and found a chance of survival in a desperate situation. He agreed without hesitation, but he did not expect that this would be decades.


    Smith made an agreement with him for only eight years, but he somehow worked hard for him for decades.


    Every time he questioned Smith, Smith would have countless reasons to tell him that the drug was difficult and the fund of 51 district was limited. But please believe him, he had been working hard. Felix had listened to this sentence for decades.


    It is undeniable that Smith is a very excellent leader. No matter what, he will always find some high sounding reasons to make you think that he is also difficult in the warm-up match. Therefore, Felix is very loyal to him and has never even doubted him. In a flash, it will be decades.


    "Felix, this time, I really didn''t lie to you." Smith''s eyes flashed with an imperceptible shadow. His voice had a magical sound, which made Felix''s mind dizzy for a while.


    "Well, Smith, I''m trusting you once. You''re right. Since I''ve been waiting for decades, why should I care about this time? However, I also want to thank you. You gave me all this. If it wasn''t for you, I would be just an old man with nothing." Felix nodded and turned away.


    Smith breathed a long sigh. Anyway, he finally fooled people. However, how long he can fool depends on his level of fooling people.


    Just after turning around, Felix suddenly felt something wrong. This time he wanted to tear his face with Smith, but he didn''t know why. As soon as he turned around, he forgot all the things that were going to tear his face.


    "Do you feel strange?" Ellie smiled and said.


    "What?" Felix turned warily and looked at Ellie. He didn''t know if the woman really had any confidence. She was brought here. Why did she look like a fearless woman.


    "Are you surprised that you wanted to refuse him, but in the end, you agreed to his request for no reason?" Ellie giggled.


    "So what, does it have anything to do with you?" Felix sneered.


    "Don''t you realize that your spiritual power has been controlled by the other party?" Ellie looked at Felix and said, "hehe, thanks to your reputation as an all-around developer, are you really unaware of the little moves he made in your mind?"


    "He controls my mental power?" Felix felt surprised, then he smiled: "what you said is impossible and unrealistic. Hehe, I am an all-around developer. Can he control me?"


    "It''s good that you are an all-round developer, but you are not good at many skills. Smith is a very powerful spiritual person, so he will unconsciously invade your mind and control your feelings. Don''t you realize it at all?"


    Felix was stunned. What Ellie said was also true. Although he is known as an all-round developer, he is not the strongest in every ability. Although Smith has only one mental control, he is very familiar with this mental control. Therefore, he is inexplicably controlled by him. It is not impossible.


    "So what? He doesn''t dare to control me openly. As long as I send him to where he wants to go, I can ask him for what I need. As long as those things are given to me, I can leave."


    "If he uses strong ones, hehe, to be honest, as a mental controller, his ability is great, I''m afraid he is not my opponent. After all, all he has is mental strength." Felix said.

 Chapter 2182

    "You are still too conceited." Ellie shook her head and said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you."


    "Hehe, thank you for reminding me. I think I know what I''m doing." Felix smiled and said, "I wish I could recover the strength a man should have as soon as possible. At that time, I will be the first to find you..."


    "Hehe, if there is such a day, I am waiting for you." When Ellie looked at Felix, she suddenly felt that this guy was a little pathetic. She clearly knew that his goal would not be achieved, but he had to go ahead and die. This kind of person is really sad and pathetic.


    "Well, that''s what you said." Felix smiled grimly. He gave Ellie a greedy look, then turned and walked forward.


    "But before that, do we have to reach some agreement?" Ellie stopped Felix in time.


    "What agreement do you want to reach with me?" Felix looked back at Ellie. He asked warily.


    "I promise I won''t be hurt by Smith." Ellie said lightly.


    "Hehe, the relationship with Smith is now at a very delicate stage. Do you think I will tear my face for you and him? You know, I have been waiting for his things for more than 20 years. What do you think I will do if something unexpected happens?" Felix smiled. He thought the woman looked up to him too much.


    "Believe me, Smith can''t give you what you want." Ellie said seriously, "I studied your case."


    "Have you studied me?" Felix suddenly turned around. He stared at Ellie angrily and said, "you know it''s not good for you to say these things now."


    "Of course I know it won''t do me any good." Ellie stared at Felix and said, "I want to live now, so I must find someone to rely on. Seriously, I don''t care about your things at all. I only care about my own life."


    "Smith is terrible now. He is holding me hostage. I''m not sure if he will suddenly go crazy and kill me." Ellie said lightly, "so I need protection."


    "Why me? Is it because I am the most handsome and powerful person in this group?" Felix smiled. He thought Alice was funny. They are enemies now. How can she be confident that she will help her?


    "Not because you are the most handsome, but because you are the one who has been cheated the most by Smith." Alice made no secret of her disdain for Felix. She said lightly, "do you really believe that Smith will give you those things?"


    "Seriously, he is the only one who can give me hope." Felix was silent for a moment and said, "maybe now you see, I am very powerful. I have all my powers. Almost all the world is under my control."


    "But my biggest regret is that I can''t be a real man again. Do you know what this means to a man?" Felix stared at Ellie and said, "it''s unacceptable for a man."


    "Smith gave me hope. I believe he will do it. Even if he can''t do it, I won''t give up until the last minute, because I watched him take over the 51 area, expand the 51 area, and see his technology in gene cloning."


    "But some aspect of my soft tissue is necrotic. Only he can repair my necrotic genes. Only he can give me a chance to rejuvenate myself." Felix said excitedly, "and besides him, I don''t know who else to trust."


    "He really can''t do it, or he doesn''t want to help you at all." Ellie shook her head and said, "Felix, have you not seen these things yet?"


    "He just wants to keep you there, to control you forever and let you do things for him. That''s his real purpose. Felix, haven''t you been completely awakened by the lies year after year?" Ellie said.


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Felix suddenly turned around. He stared at Ellie and said excitedly, "I am a disabled person. Maybe in other people''s eyes, I am a person who is not old or dead and has all abilities."


    "I have an eternal young body, and I also have a strong strength. I can make the world afraid by lifting my feet, but in fact, I am a man who can''t rise at all and is of no use." Felix smiled, and he smiled and wept.


    "Maybe you don''t know that there is a woman who has been waiting for me, but I really don''t know how to face her. For decades, until she gets old, until she gets sick, until she dies, and not until I, because I dare not tell her everything. I dare not tell her that the man you like is incompetent."


    "You are a poor man, too." Alice shook her head and said with some regret, "but you really went in the wrong direction Felix, believe me, if you had met the medical Saint earlier, you would never have been like this."


    "Meet ye haoxuan earlier?" Felix was stunned. He sneered: "you can''t lie to me. I know my own situation better than anyone. Yehaoxuan can''t cure me. Moreover, we are the enemy now. We plan to bomb him. I have my share in it."


    "So he can''t break my body. He can''t believe me or let me go."


    "With me, these things don''t need you to worry about." Ellie shook her head and said, "believe me, Felix, Smith can''t give you what you want. But I promise that as long as you escort me safely to find yehaoxuan, or let him see me, I will be safe. I promise that your affairs will be solved easily."


    "Do you really have such great confidence in him?" Felix still doesn''t believe Ellie.


    "Yes, I have so much confidence in him." Ellie smiled and said, "you don''t know what kind of person he is. He is a man who claims to bring the dead back to life. Do you think he doesn''t have the strength to make you a man again?"


    Felix was silent. Indeed, he felt that he had to leave a way for himself now, because he didn''t believe that Smith could really cure him.


    "You should think about it. It''s not far from the front. I think the answer will soon be revealed. If you want to think about my proposal, you should do it as soon as possible." Ellie said lightly.

 Chapter 2183

    "What do you want me to do?" After a long time, Felix finally spoke. He felt that Ellie was right, and it was only a small effort to ensure that she would not be hurt. Anyway, his promise to Smith was only 50% hope. He felt that he could cooperate with Ellie.


    "I don''t ask you to take me back because it''s too difficult for you." Ellie smiled and said, "moreover, whether Smith did what he promised or not will be revealed. You know the answer. I just hope that after you know the answer, you can guarantee that I will not be hurt by Smith."


    "You are the trump card in his hand. How could he hurt you?" Felix said.


    "That''s because he''s not on the verge of extinction yet," Ellie shook her head. "He still has a glimmer of hope for his future, but this hope will soon be dashed by you."


    "After a person''s hope is dashed, he will do many unimaginable things. I think Smith''s spirit is on the verge of collapse. If his hope is completely dashed, the only thing he has to do is to destroy everything around him." Ellie said.


    "Well, I think what you said is reasonable. Then, deal." Felix nodded and grinned.


    "Ye, more than 100 kilometers ahead, is the end of the jungle. But in the front, there is a valley. That place is the lowest place in the jungle. That place is the most dangerous place in the jungle." Reagan looked at the map and said.


    "How dangerous is it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, hard to express." Reagan shook his head and said, "I''ve heard that the area 51 made that place a key research area. They magnified the rays of that place infinitely, and the organisms there were three times as affected by the rays as we are here."


    "So that place is very scary, but to tell you the truth, I have left there for a long time, and I don''t know how terrible it is." Reagan said, "but according to inside information, everything in that area has been controlled by the people in District 51."


    "Very good. It seems that this is Smith''s ultimate killing move." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "his base is behind the basin, and the main work of a group of scientists he secretly cultivated is to domesticate the monsters in the basin for his use."


    "Ha ha, I have to say that only when such a good group of monsters are used by him and guarding the gate of his hometown, can this guy really be confident and fearless."


    "What shall we do? I have heard rumors there. It seems that no one has ever come out of the place. But the scientists of Smith will catch a large number of people or animals every year for the monsters there to prey on." Reagan''s legs shook a little.


    "In this way, it is more valuable to challenge." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, i... I still don''t understand. Why is this a challenge?" Reagan felt that yehaoxuan was simply a madman. When he met such terrible things, he could still say with a smile that it was a challenge. God, kill this pretender.


    "You don''t understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his head. He turned around and took a look. There were more and more people in the team behind him. There were only Reagan, Alice, Li Yan, liyanxin and himself.


    However, more and more prisoners were captured along the way, or people who voluntarily surrendered. Most of them were under Smith''s command. It seems that not everyone was willing to die with that guy.


    "Take a rest." Yehaoxuan put down the bag behind him and said, "besides, I don''t think everyone has to follow us there. I can''t help if I go."


    "No, no, ye, I''m not afraid. I can help you." Reagan shook his head again and again. Along the way, he was the guide. Because of his existence, ye haoxuan and others took fewer detours.


    This guy has strong mental strength, and he can vaguely predict the danger early and tell everyone which way to go, so he helped a lot along the way.


    "Listen, Reagan, you and Alice are done." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your task now is to take these people back and settle them down."


    "This..." Reagan glanced at Alice. He was embarrassed.


    "Ye, what about me? You want me to go back with them?" Although Alice had heard yehaoxuan''s arrangement, she could not help asking one more question.


    "Yes, you must follow." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you talented people have just settled down. It is the time to need spiritual leaders. You are the one who enlightens them to dare to resist, so it is most appropriate for you to lead them."


    "But..." Alice still wanted to say something.


    "Needless to say, you can''t go there. The radiation is too serious, and we don''t take too many chemical protective clothing." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "you can''t help me when you go. Instead, you will help me more and more. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I... I see." Reagan and Alice shook their heads helplessly.


    "What about me? What should I do?" Jack, dressed in all his clothes, ran forward. Originally, this guy was quite resistant to becoming an experimental body, but along the way, his idea has changed a lot. He thinks that the only way to live now is Shaw technology. Maybe only a legendary woman in China can help him get rid of his fate.


    "I have informed the scientific research team of Shaw technology when there is a signal. After you leave the jungle, call this number to indicate your identity. A special plane will come to pick you up soon." Yehaoxuan wrote a number and threw it to Jack. "Don''t worry, they are the most professional talents. They will certainly cure your strange disease."


    "OK, thank you." Jack hesitates for a moment. He takes the phone number in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Reagan, take everyone back the same way. When we came here, we had cleared our way, so you won''t encounter too much danger when you go back. But let me remind you in advance, don''t take it lightly."


    "I know ye. Don''t worry. I''ll take everyone back safely." Reagan nodded.


    "Oh, doctor, I feel reluctant to part with you now." Big beard knows how to sensationalize. He runs to yehaoxuan and says.


    "If a blonde girl came up to me and said so, I would be very happy, but I felt a little creepy when you came up to me and said these words." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.

 Chapter 2184

    "Thank you for taking us out of the road of death." Dahu shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "You are a deserter now. When you go back, take your men and find your own way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know this. We all have our own ideas. Anyway, we can''t go back to the army. We have to think about the way out in the future and have a good chat when we go out." Beard said.


    "Well, go back, guys. Have a safe trip." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Sent these people back, ye haoxuan sat down with liyanxin and Li Yan to have a rest.


    "What is the purpose of taking them through the jungle of death?" Li Yan always had endless questions, because she felt that yehaoxuan''s practice was incomprehensible to ordinary people.


    "At first, I just wanted to take Reagan and Alice and make myself less detours, but I didn''t expect more and more people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Smith has lost his heart."


    "At least he is also a big man in District 51. When I worked in a special department, I saw his picture more than once. All six departments of our country regard him as a strong enemy, but I didn''t expect that he would fall into such a situation now." Liyandao.


    "That''s because he did not stumble in our hands, but in their politics." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Indeed, it is a pity that the 51 district has declined. If it were not for the high-level political games of magnesium, which blocked the normal development of the 51 District, the 51 district would certainly be more powerful than now, and Smith would not find so many ways for himself. In the end, he bumped into yehaoxuan''s hand, so that yehaoxuan chased him all over the street like a monkey.


    "Yes, he fell into the hands of his own people." Li Yan sneered and said, "but I don''t feel sorry for him at all. On the contrary, I still have some schadenfreude."


    "When you catch him, torture him less. After all, he is also a poor man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You are the only one who abuses good people." Liyan Xinyan, who had sat to meditate, was a little unhappy. She opened her eyes, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "he bombed you with a nuclear bomb and made you missing for more than half a year. Have you forgotten?"


    "I didn''t forget." Referring to this, ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "otherwise I wouldn''t have spent so much effort chasing the grandson all over the street here."


    "Just don''t forget it. Don''t forget the pain when you heal the scar." Li Yan''s heart turned white. Yehaoxuan glanced and said, "and that guy has a backhand behind him."


    "Of course I know he has a backhand. The valley a hundred kilometers ahead is his ultimate killing move." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now that you know, why don''t you leave the group of people just now, even as cannon fodder?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "What''s the difference between us and those devils?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "to be a man, at least there is a principle of being a man. They have nothing to do with that thing, so we don''t need to let them do meaningless death. We can''t solve the problem at all. The real problem still needs to be solved by ourselves."


    "I don''t understand what you''re doing." Liyan shook her head. She was really unable to compete with yehaoxuan. She took a bite of the compressed coarse grain biscuit in front of her and drank with the water in the kettle.


    But as soon as she lifted up the kettle, she found that there was no water in it. She stood up and walked to the stream on one side, where she planned to get some water back.


    "You can''t drink the water there. Don''t waste your energy." Yehaoxuan picked up his kettle and threw it to Li Yan''s side. He said, "make do with mine."


    "Why can''t I drink the water here? It looks clean to me." Li Yan looked back with some puzzlement. Indeed, the stream in front of her was very clean. The water was clear. She had encountered water all the way, but it was the first time she had seen such clean water.


    "Listen to him. He says he can''t drink, but he can''t drink." Li Yanxin stood up. She and yehaoxuan walked to the brook.


    Of course Li Yan knew. Hearing what ye haoxuan said, she stood up. Ye haoxuan went to her and pointed to the river channel: "do you see any fish or any creatures in the water?"


    "No." Li Yan looked up at the upstream in some surprise. Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything. She really didn''t notice that the long stream now seemed quiet. There were no fish or aquatic creatures swimming in it. You know, this is basically impossible.


    This jungle has been frequented by rays. More than a decade ago, those experimental objects formed a radiation cloud comparable to nuclear bombs here, and this shrouded it for decades. Almost all the primitive creatures in it were swept by rays.


    In addition, District 51 deliberately makes some unknown experiments here, so you can''t face the things in this place with a normal attitude.


    The streams or rivers I saw before have strange colors, and there are strange creatures in them. The water must not be drunk.


    But is it strange that there is such a clear water stream in the jungle under such heavy radiation?


    Yehaoxuan takes out the silver needle and probes into the water. The tip of the needle just touches the water. A black breath rises. The silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand turns black in an instant.


    The silver needle can be used to test the poison. The ancients sometimes used this method. The black color on the silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand quickly spread upward. He quickly lost the whole silver needle, and then clapped his hands to stand up.


    "How can the water be poisonous?" Li Yan was shocked. She stepped back and kept a little distance from the stream.


    "Artificial." Yehaoxuan looked up along the river and saw several small fish drifting down the water. He took out a branch and fished one of them up.


    The fish is alive, but the eyes of the fish are white. These are just some normal Grasscarp, which have not been irradiated by any rays, but their eyes are almost no black, which is somewhat intriguing.


    Yehaoxuan threw the fish away. He stood up and said, "the stream itself is OK, but someone poisoned it. These fish are alive, but they are dead. Their swimming state is just a habit before they die."


    "Smith''s poison?" Li Yan understood.


    "At present, he did it." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "no one but him will run around in the jungle. This guy really doesn''t give anyone any backup."

 Chapter 2185

    "Hehe, even in the water, he will poison. Unfortunately, if it is not for political reasons and if he is given enough funds to research and develop, the strength of the 51 district can not be underestimated."


    "But even though he is short of funds, he has made many achievements. Over the years, he has been proving himself to the government. Unfortunately, there are some factors he can''t control. This person is really not simple." Li Yan thought.


    "Well, we can''t drink any more water. Let''s move on. There''s a basin in front of us. There seems to be something great waiting for us." Ye haoxuan picked up his backpack and said, "the decisive moment is coming."


    "Smith, ten kilometers ahead is the entrance of the canyon. Is it enough for me to send you here?" Standing in a clean place, Felix finally decided that he was going to have a showdown with Smith.


    "Felix, are you a little too hasty?" Smith was not satisfied. He was very dissatisfied. He felt that Felix was in a hurry to leave his burden behind.


    "Oh, Smith, we agreed before, and I sent you to the door. The basin is not large, and it is already your own territory." Felix spread his hands.


    "No, not yet." Smith stood at the entrance of the canyon and looked forward. He pointed to the peak in the distance and said, "we need to cross this canyon until we reach that peak, because that is where our new base is located. Don''t you think it''s necessary to go to our new base?"


    "I don''t think so." Felix shook his head and said, "Smith, we are old friends. We haven''t been dealing with each other for a day or two. I know you are very good at winning people''s hearts. I think as long as we pass by, you will leave us there by any means."


    "No, Felix, I have always regarded you as an old friend." Smith suddenly raised his head. His eyes were burning, and an imperceptible cold came out from under his eyes. He said slowly in a husky and bewitching voice: "since you are an old friend, you should believe me. You should believe me. I will certainly lead you back to glory..."


    Suddenly, Felix''s eyes flashed blue, and he roared: "Smith, I know your mental strength is very strong, but I''m the all-around developer you created. Do you want to try how strong I am?"


    Hum... With Felix''s roar, Smith felt that his chest was like a heavy blow. He had intended to sneak into Felix''s mind to further bewitch him, and then left a mark in his mind with his mental power to make him obey his orders in the future, but Felix was on guard this time.


    Smith''s mental strength is very strong, but Felix, as an all-round developer, his control over mental strength may not be as good as Smith, but he is also very strong in the mental field, so he soon broke Smith''s wishful thinking.


    Smith''s body shook violently. He trembled up and down, and a wisp of blood overflowed from his five senses. He looked terrible now.


    Hum... Their powerful mental power almost split at the same time and attacked each other. The sound of driving in mid air was almost like a blast of thunder. Both of them retreated a few steps. Now both of them are covered with blood.


    "What do you want, Smith?"


    The brain domain developers who have always owned Felix are not happy. They protect Felix and emit all kinds of brilliance. If Smith dares to make further moves, they will challenge him.


    "Oh, you step back. This is a battle between me and miss." Felix wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He said with a grim smile, "let me fight this old thing well."


    "I gave you all your strength. I created you and I made you. You should show your loyalty to me, but what are you doing now?" Roared Smith.


    "Yes, you really gave me my strength, but Smith, don''t forget how many experiments you have done on me." Felix roared, "I''m like a white mouse to provide you with experimental samples. How many slices did you cut on me? How many genes and blood did you extract from me? Did I get all this for nothing today?"


    "I still remember that when you first started to study the brain domain, you encountered a difficult problem. You don''t know how much potential a person has, and you don''t know whether developing the brain domain can really get everything you want."


    "At that time, your career encountered a bottleneck. Everyone thought you were crazy. Everyone thought that your research project could not succeed. But then you had me. It was me who helped you break through the bottleneck. It was me who qualified you to be proud in front of those hypocritical politicians."


    "If it hadn''t been for my amazing performance after the development of the brain domain, the 51 area would have been stopped long ago. Where would you have the chance to develop a werewolf? Where would you have the chance to have the same strength as the eastern six?"


    "Felix, why do we have to do this?" Smith suddenly sighed: "if we were together, we would be able to stand at the top of the world..."


    "Yes, yes, full of love. I was disgusted by your disgusting conversation when I first came here."


    A voice came from behind them, but yehaoxuan and liyanxin came together.


    "Yehaoxuan, you really have a conspiracy. You could have caught up with me long ago, right? But you always pretended to be a model and followed me leisurely. You had a purpose long ago, right?"


    When Smith saw yehaoxuan, he almost met his enemies. He stared at yehaoxuan with blood red eyes and shouted, "tell me, what''s your plot?"


    "I have no conspiracy. If I insist that there is, my goal is to save my friend." Yehaoxuan pointed to Ellie.


    Li Yan and Ellie stand together, and they slowly return to yehaoxuan.


    "Honey, do you know how much I miss you?"


    If the big boss in front of her hasn''t been settled yet, Ellie really wants to rush up and strengthen ye haoxuan on the spot.


    Really, since she was secretly brought to the 51 district by Smith, she has always dreamed of having a prince charming to save herself. There is no doubt that yehaoxuan is the kind-hearted prince charming. Now that yehaoxuan finally comes, how can she not be excited?

 Chapter 2186

    "Ellie, I''m sorry I''m late. Now let''s settle the matter before us." Yehaoxuan patted Ellie on the shoulder and turned to Smith.


    "Asshole, you asshole." Smith found that he was too afraid of Ye haoxuan, so after ye haoxuan appeared, all his spirit was put on ye haoxuan, and he ignored his most important trump card.


    At first, there were several loyal subordinates around Ellie, but now his subordinates lie on the ground one by one, foaming at the mouth. Needless to say, this is Ellie''s masterpiece. Yehaoxuan distracts him, and Li Yan saves people. These people cooperate seamlessly and almost perfectly.


    "Oh, Smith, don''t get angry." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "it''s only because you''re so stupid. And in your subconscious, you''re afraid of me, aren''t you?"


    "Fark, ghosts are afraid of you. I am not afraid of you." Smith was stunned, and then he screamed. He thought yehaoxuan''s words were insulting him. How could he be afraid of yehaoxuan.


    "You are not afraid of me. What are you running for?" Yehaoxuan mercilessly pricked the guy''s cow hide: "in fact, you have already regretted it in your heart. Do you regret being hostile to me?"


    "Hehe, I just want to challenge a more advanced opponent. Yehaoxuan, on this point, I have to admit that you are a good opponent." Smith smiled: "you are so much more than those rubbish. To tell you the truth, District 51 has never sent Level 3 developers to carry out assassination missions in recent years."


    "Because none of the assassination missions we have carried out in the past have been unsuccessful. The combination of our werewolf Legion and brain domain developers is simply a powerful weapon."


    "But you." Smith stared at yehaoxuan. He gnashed his teeth and said, "we have repeatedly failed in your hands. We even sent level-3 assassins, but each time they failed. You have also made us lose a lot of people."


    "It''s not surprising that people are wandering in the Jianghu. How can they not be hurt? Do you really think that the geomantic omen in your 51 district is unimpeded and that no one can defeat you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, we can''t never say die, but at least now our scientific and technological level is at the forefront of the current global level. I can''t accept this failure. Moreover, at that time, there were still many disputes about the fate of zone 51, so I had to kill you to prove the value of our existence."


    "So I was bombarded by a nuclear bomb?" Yehaoxuan stared at Smith and said, "ha ha, didn''t you even think that I could still live well, but I was hurt a little."


    "Yes, I never thought that even our ultimate killer could not kill you." Smith gritted his teeth and said, "but up to now, I have never regretted fighting with you, because you made me realize that there are strong people in this world."


    "There is no shortage of strong people in this world." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just that you can''t see it. Smith, we should make an end. It''s the first time we met, and it''s the first time I saw you."


    "But when you were in District 51, I was afraid you had already pasted my photos all over your office. When you first met me, you tore them to death. I felt very tired." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now, let''s start."


    "Felix, what do you think?" Smith turned to look at Felix, who was far away from them, and said, "if you help me for the last time, just hold him for half an hour and let me reach the edge of the base, we will win, and you will get what you want. How about that?"


    "If I were you, I would never resist now." Ellie looked at Felix and said, "believe me, your injury is not an ordinary injury. If Smith doesn''t devote himself to research, he can''t develop a male drug that will make you rise again."


    Felix''s face was uncertain. It could be seen that he was hesitating. The situation was really difficult for him to decide. He didn''t know whether to trust Smith.


    "Felix, we are partners and friends. Believe me once, I will not let you down." Smith tried to keep calm, he said, staring at Felix.


    Felix bowed his head. A moment later, he seemed to have made some great determination. He stepped forward and stood in front of Shi Si. He shook his head to yehaoxuan and said, "sorry, doctor, I didn''t want to make the final decision with you, but I must make a choice now."


    "You will regret your choice." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "Hehe, since I''ve done it, I won''t regret it." Felix smiled. He waved to his men and said, "go and escort Smith to the front. I''ll follow you soon."


    "Boss, I don''t think we really need to continue." A white developer shook his head and said, "we can see that Smith is using you. He can''t take out what you want."


    "Sonny, since you think I''m the boss, listen to me for once. This is the last time." Felix said firmly.


    "Well, let''s go." The white man shook his head reluctantly. With a wave of his hand, the remaining guards and brain developers retreated into the basin.


    "Stop..." liyansong opened Ali and raised the pulse gun in her hand.


    "Who are you?" Smith frowned. He looked at Li Yan and said, "Li Yan looks familiar to him, but he can''t remember it for a while.".


    "Of course you don''t know me. You know my parents." Li Yan said coldly, "Smith, do you still remember the one plan 20 years ago?"


    "One plan?" Smith was a little stunned. He fell into deep thought. After a long time, he nodded and said: "Oh, I remember you. Are you the descendant of the scientist we killed in the plan?"


    "Yes, I am the descendant of one of them. Do you remember who I am?" Li Yan sneered.


    "Of course, I remember that your parents were a pair of excellent scientists. At that time, China rose strongly and science and technology became closer and closer to our country, which made our contemporary presidents uneasy."


    "Because China has become stronger, it is definitely not a good thing for us, so we have to find ways to destroy their development. The most important link in the first plan is to kill a group of outstanding scientists at that time."

 Chapter 2187

    "Those scientists are the top scientists who are most likely to build advanced weapons. That night, we attacked your experimental base and took away many people, including your parents." Smith nodded.


    "At that time, a child was exposed. I saw your hiding place in the surveillance. I thought that a little girl could not cause too much trouble, but I didn''t expect you to touch it back."


    "What you did in those days will be over now." Li Yan gritted her teeth and said, "I want to avenge my parents, Smith. I hope you can live well in hell."


    Li Yan said without hesitation and pulled the trigger. With a buzzing sound, a bright blue light suddenly came out of the muzzle of her gun. The power of the pulse wave was amazing. If her gun exploded, the crowd in front of Smith would be blasted to bits by the pulse wave in her hand.


    But at this time, a black man suddenly stood in front and turned his back to Li Yan. His back suddenly sent out a golden glow, which formed a golden light shield.


    The light shield looks like a tortoise shell, which is very funny, but its defense power is also very amazing. Boom... The powerful light wave overflows in all directions. Li Yan is shocked by the light wave. With a cry of surprise, she leans back and bumps into a big tree.


    Liyanxin stepped forward in time, drew her right hand, and dragged her body forcefully. With a plop, Li Yan fell to the ground. She gave a cry of pain, and her right leg was tired. Her right leg had been injured.


    None of the brain domain developers around Smith is a fuel-efficient lamp. Before the light wave disappears, an instant mover has disappeared with a group of people.


    "Is it all right?" Li Yanxin hurried over and helped Li Yan up with Ellie.


    "Help her to one side. When I take care of the guy in front of me first, ye haoxuan shouted. Liyanxin and Ellie put her up one by one and helped her to one side.


    "It''s OK, doctor. We''re not in a hurry. You can go to help your friend heal his injury and come to me." Felix smiled. He lit a cigar and puffed out a smoke ring.


    He murmured, "I can finally get rid of this place. I feel egg pain when I stay in it for a second."


    "No, I believe I can solve your problem soon." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s start. Let me see how good the 51 district is called an all-around power."


    "Hehe, I promise I won''t let you down." Felix smiled, his cigar suddenly dropped forward, and then his body turned into a gust of wind.


    Whew... A remnant shadow suddenly leaped over to yehaoxuan, and his right fist hit forward quickly.


    His fist just hit the cigar that had just fallen. No one can describe how happy he was when he punched. Everyone suddenly saw a flash of fire burst out in front of their eyes.


    Boom... Felix''s fist suddenly turned into a fiery fist at this moment. He drank loudly and threw a fist at ye haoxuan. The speed of his fist and the light on his fist made people somewhat defenseless.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dodge. He just stood there and watched the guy''s fist hit him. Just as the other person''s fist was about to touch him, he moved. He suddenly stretched out his right hand and grabbed Felix''s fist. A touch of cold Qi suddenly flowed in his hands, tightly wrapping Felix''s fiery fist.


    The expression on Felix''s face became more and more ferocious. He roared, forcefully withdrew his right hand, and then turned around. When he turned around, he had a huge ice sword in his hand.


    As an all-around developer, his ability to control fire and ice has reached a very sophisticated level. He can even mobilize the yuan force of all things in the world for his own use, just like the mental skill of Taoism, which is very powerful.


    The ice sword is huge, as tall as a man, but it is like a toy in his hands. He dances the sword very fast. He counts the swords and cuts off at ye haoxuan. At the same time, the tail of the sword also shows a cold glow.


    Hiss... With several noises, ye haoxuan had been scratched with several blood marks by the huge sword in his hand. However, because ye haoxuan now has the body of phoenix soul, these scars soon healed.


    Felix roared, and the huge sword in his hand quickly stabbed ye haoxuan. The powerful sword light was like a whirlwind, driving everything up.


    His huge sword stabbed yehaoxuan like this. A cold light appeared at the tip of the sword. The huge sword was big enough to be as wide as an adult''s body.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He stood motionless on the spot and stabbed himself with the huge sword.


    Poof... Felix''s sword has already stabbed ye haoxuan in the chest, but he was surprised to find that his huge sword, which can''t stand up and hurry up, can''t go into ye haoxuan''s chest. That is to say, he can''t stab the sword into ye haoxuan''s chest at all.


    "Ah..." Felix said he was not satisfied. Although his sword was made from his ice, it had a lot of power. Even if it was a steel plate, it could be instantly penetrated by the chill in the sword. But yehaoxuan said that there was nothing. This surprised him and made him collapse. He said he didn''t believe that yehaoxuan really had such great strength.


    Click... There was a crisp noise at the tip of the sword. Felix found that the sword in his hand not only failed to stab forward, but also had a small crack on the body.


    "That''s impossible." Felix was shocked.


    But in his shocked expression, yehaoxuan smiled, his chest was slightly straightened forward, and with a click, the crack on the body of the ice sword in his hand instantly enlarged. With a burst of ice splashing, Felix''s sword instantly turned into a pile of ice debris.


    After the ice sword in his hand was broken, Felix didn''t make any pause. He turned around fiercely, and at the same time another ice sword came out of his hand. Although he was called an all-around power, he felt that his power to control ice was very exquisite. But just now, his strongest technique was instantly hanged by yehaoxuan, which made him very unconvinced. He must defeat yehaoxuan in this respect.


    This time he tried his best, his blond hair turned white with the appearance of the second ice sword, and his hair and eyebrows were covered with a thin layer of frost.

 Chapter 2188

    At the same time, with him as the center, hundreds of feet around, it has become an ice and snow world. The chill emanating from his body has affected the surrounding environment.


    Whew, the ice sword in Felix''s hand stabbed ye haoxuan for the second time. At the same time, countless ice cones were formed in the air. These ice cones were very hard. One ice cone was enough to pierce the surrounding trees.


    "Overestimate oneself." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you foreigners always pursue gorgeous attacks, but your technology is not practical. What''s the use even if it''s good-looking?"


    "It''s not practical. You can''t know until you try." Felix sneered. His speed suddenly accelerated and his sword stabbed at ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan pointed forward with his right sword finger, and a touch of brilliance suddenly appeared. A virtual sword at his sword finger touched the other side''s ice sword, clicking, clicking, counting the sounds, and Felix''s ice sword split for the second time.


    When yehaoxuan drew his right hand, the virtual sword light in his hand suddenly rose, and suddenly turned into several in mid air. Several sword lights hung in mid air, and a huge array poured out from the sword light, which made Felix''s eyes want to split.


    Yehaoxuan pressed his right hand, and the sword light suddenly came down like lightning. Felix''s body quickly turned into a misty smoke, which was distorted and quickly flashed to one side.


    The sword light fell from the sky like raindrops. BAM, BAM, BAM, where Felix was just now, there were countless small pits hit by the sword light. If he had just stood on the original plan, he would have been pierced by the sword light.


    Felix looked at the ice sword with only one hilt left in his hand. He was a little depressed and threw the sword down. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m really ashamed of being a medical saint. I''m quick and ruthless."


    "What else can you do now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you really have such a little strength, I''m a little disappointed. Hehe, you are the first all-round developer in magnesium."


    "Of course, I won''t let you down." Felix gave a sneer, and his figure suddenly disappeared before his eyes.


    Just now, the effect of his ice technique is still there. The moisture in all directions has formed ice. In this world of ice and snow, all directions seem quiet.


    Yehaoxuan was slowly turning in place. He believed that Felix must not have gone far. He must be hiding somewhere, waiting for his fatal blow. But this guy''s method of hiding his body was very good. Even yehaoxuan could not know where he was now.


    Suddenly, a figure flashed on one side, and Felix suddenly appeared. He had two short Ice Spikes in his hands. He stabbed at the back of yehaoxuan''s heart.


    Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely and clapped it with one hand. Felix''s ice spike in his hand was a gear. With a click, the ice spike in his hand turned into ice debris, and his figure disappeared from yehaoxuan''s eyes for the second time.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the front with dignity. His mind scattered in all directions, looking for the trace of Felix. At this time, the figure on the right suddenly flashed, and Felix appeared like a ghost. This time, he had a small ice sword in his hand. Without saying anything, he attacked yehaoxuan with an ice sword.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly stepped back and hissed. Felix''s ice sword left a blood mark on yehaoxuan''s body. His body rolled on the ground and disappeared for several times.


    With the combination of instant movement and space transfer, these powers are perfect. If ye haoxuan didn''t have a phoenix soul, he would really suffer a great loss in this guy''s hands.


    "Ha ha, medical saint, how about my move?" Felix''s voice floated around, making it impossible to fathom where his voice came from.


    "Very good, very good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the shift of time and space and the instantaneous movement are really overwhelming. But you are just a hide and seek for me. You still can''t hurt me."


    "I can''t hurt you, but you can''t help me. The battle between us can''t end so soon." Felix smiled: "besides, I can do harm to you. I don''t believe it. Your body is really strong. I''ll try to cut hundreds of knives on you. I''ll see if you can repair it."


    "The game is over, Felix." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you can really leave a wound on me, I will judge you to win. How about it?"


    "Hehe, what a big talk. Let''s start." Felix''s wild laughter echoed in all directions.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly walked out forward, then stretched out his right hand and grabbed Felix''s neck. Yehaoxuan forced his right hand, and Felix immediately felt suffocated.


    "You... You..." Felix stared at yehaoxuan. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan calculated the direction of his appearance.


    "It''s amazing, isn''t it? You don''t know how I know where you are, do you?" Yehaoxuan pinched the guy''s neck and smiled.


    "Yes... Yes, how did you... Know that I would appear in this position?" Felix managed to utter the words.


    "Your space transfer is really easy to use. You can reach other spaces and planes in an instant, so I can''t find your trace at all, but I can clearly find your position when you appear."


    "Because all changes are inseparable, the five elements of China include all kinds of images. No matter where you appear, you can''t escape the five elements principle. So I''ll calculate a little, and there''s no hiding place where you appear." Yehaoxuan sneered, "so now, do you have anything else to say?"


    "Well, your Chinese gadgets are really so strange." Felix smiled and said with a sneer, "but is it too early for you to want to end the fight now?"


    Felix said that, his arms fiercely moved to both sides, and two glowing lights came out from his arms. Yehaoxuan felt a burst of moxibustion. It was not a person he was holding, but a piece of charcoal. He was not free to let go of his hands.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Felix suddenly retreated. His arms were open. At the same time, two light wings stared out from his back. His arms flashed into two black wings.


    "Birdman..." yehaoxuan looked at Felix flapping his wings in the air and spit out such a sentence.


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, I didn''t expect that I would have such a change." Felix in midair was quite proud.

 Chapter 2189

    "Indeed, I didn''t expect that you could turn into a bird man. It''s really difficult for you. Ha ha." Yehaoxuan looked at Felix in the air and said, "so high, you still don''t come down? Aren''t you afraid that others will shoot you down with a slingshot?"


    "Hehe, in the eyes of the world, those who have wings are angels. Do you think anyone would dare to beat angels down from the air?" Felix sneered.


    "Sorry, if you show up in China like this, I guarantee that hunters in the mountains will catch you with guys." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "a bird man is a bird man. Don''t talk about angels. You don''t deserve them."


    "It''s a pity that you are not interested in my form." Felix shook his head reluctantly: "well, our battle is over. We should finish it."


    "If you become a bird man, you will have the confidence to end it with me?" Yehaoxuan looked contemptuously at Felix in the air and said, "I think you are fooled by your own form. You have grown two wings. Do you really think you are an angel?"


    "I''m not an angel, and I don''t want to be an angel. I just want to beat you down." Felix sneered.


    "Have you forgotten?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "What?" Felix asked.


    "When you were at sea, you didn''t do anything to me with a nuclear bomb. Now it''s up to you? A little bird man also wants to beat me down? Hehe, isn''t he overestimating his strength?"


    "It''s true. I forgot what you didn''t say. You can''t even blow a nuclear bomb to death." Felix nodded thoughtfully. He sneered, "but so what? Even if I can''t kill you, I''ll be satisfied if I can beat you under myself."


    Felix said, his wings suddenly retracted. At the moment when his wings closed, his wings became incomparably large. Then his arms suddenly vibrated open.


    With a shout, the surrounding air was slightly blocked. I saw countless feathers as hard as iron attacking ye haoxuan like flying flowers.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and often gave out a faint sound of the dragon. He rushed forward a few steps, and his hands danced too often. The black mixed with the blue brilliance formed a light curtain. With the sound of gold and iron, Felix''s feathers almost fell to the ground.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan leaped forward fiercely, and his body rose from the ground. He gave a clear drink, and the one in his hand cut forward fiercely


    Felix let out a scream. His body shook dramatically. At the same time, his back wings disappeared. A terrible wound appeared from his back. Blood flowed down from his back like a fountain. His body shook and fell to the ground with a thump.


    Too often, the knot slowly disappeared in the hands of yehaoxuan. He stepped forward a few steps, walked up to Felix and said with a smile, "how about the whole battle, which lasted less than 15 minutes? Are you satisfied?"


    "Yehaoxuan... We haven''t finished yet..." Felix looked at yehaoxuan gnashing his teeth. He suddenly pointed to the right front and shouted: "the LORD said, there should be light."


    A curtain of light fell from the sky to form three giant swords, which hung above ye haoxuan''s head. The three giant swords had a sense of sanctity. A burst of great momentum made liyanxin feel scared.


    These three giant swords are definitely not powers. From the feeling of Guanghua, these things belong to the authentic divine will. These things are only available to those holy staffs of the Pope.


    "Great prophecy? Are you a Pope?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He looked at Felix like a ghost and said, "you have a relationship with the Pope."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He smelled a hint of conspiracy. This guy definitely belonged to the Pope. Otherwise, he could not have performed great prophecy.


    Moreover, this guy was implicated in Eriksson, who had seen him before. They used almost the same prophecy. In a moment, countless ideas surged up in yehaoxuan''s mind.


    "Hehe, you have insight. You really know that this is prophecy." Felix stood up, wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth and said, "yes, I am half a pope, because I met a cardinal by chance. He was amazed at my power, and I have a crazy heart."


    "So I took it for granted that I believed in religion, and then he spread my prophecy. This is also the first time I used prophecy. Hehe, I was scared by the huge divine intention at this time. This is the power from the Supreme God. Yehaoxuan, you are just a mortal. I don''t believe that you can resist the power of God."


    "I haven''t tried either." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the priest you mentioned, his name is Erickson. The last time I fought with him, I really suffered a lot."


    "But this time, I don''t think I will suffer."


    "Hehe, let''s try." Felix''s face wore a grim smile, and his right hand led him forward: "the LORD said, all filth will be cleaned. Evil people, take your filth and tremble in hell..."


    Three huge swords suddenly point at yehaoxuan, and Guanghua drowns yehaoxuan.


    "Poor man" yehaoxuan shook his head. His right hand was stretched out for the second time, and a buzz often appeared in the air.


    It seemed that he sensed the cold fighting spirit in his master''s heart. He often whirled rapidly in the air. At the same time, the black air was steaming. Ye haoxuan''s right hand moved back to his hands too often, and he stepped forward slowly.


    His step seemed very light, but the place he stepped on seemed to have an even momentum. With a click, a hard blue stone under his feet broke apart.


    He held the sword in his hand and slowly raised it. At the same time, in his body, the normally dormant golden elixir moved slowly. A trace of pure power of heaven and earth was slightly stripped from the golden elixir, and then condensed together.


    Three giant swords in the air came in an instant, and the light of moxibustion burst out, just like an unexpected sun. Ye haoxuan raised his hand too often, and a faint blue light sprang up and down his body like an electric snake.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He cut up too often and violently, and the blue light mixed with black gas rose up


    Boom... It has been calm all the time. There are only two of the three giant swords in the air, and one of them is still scarred.


    "Hehe, you almost cheated me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this great prophecy doesn''t come from you at all. It''s the divine power that Erikson bestows on you. I really think you, a person like you, can also perform the prophecy with high papal force."

 Chapter 2190

    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you have a good eye. You''re right. This is what he blessed me. This is what I can show when I die. As soon as I show these, he will feel it and he will come to save me." Felix sneered.


    "Unfortunately, you can''t wait." Ye haoxuan fiercely moves forward at the second time, and his hands are often cut horizontally at the second time.


    Whew... The nearly broken lightsaber in mid air met ye haoxuan, but it was cut down by Ye haoxuan without any hindrance.


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s you again..."


    The last huge sword in the void suddenly lit up slightly, and an empty shadow covering the whole body in a black robe appeared. He glared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    Yehaoxuan is also very familiar with this person. It is the cardinal Eriksson he met when he returned to Qingyuan.


    "Hehe, it''s really you." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I''m wondering why Smith''s experiment with other brain domain developers was so difficult to succeed, but he succeeded in Felix''s very first attempt. There is still something fishy in it. It turns out that you have been playing tricks in it all the time."


    "Hehe, you just understand now. Unfortunately, it''s too late." Eriksson''s image disappeared, and the huge sword turned into a white smoke and floated around in mid air.


    Spiritual blessing from thousands of miles away requires strong spiritual strength. However, the distance between them is too far. If he releases information from thousands of miles away, it will consume spiritual strength.


    But now the Pope doesn''t have so much mental energy to spend with yehaoxuan, so he has to use the method of foreign voice to talk with yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t think it''s too late. My cardinal, why don''t you treat people with your true face? Hehe, at least let me admire your style, but what''s wrong with you covering yourself in black?"


    "Almighty Lord, please tell me what to do. The man in front of me is a devil. He is a complete devil. Please teach me what to do." Felix fell to his knees with a plop and said something in his mouth.


    "Oh, Felix, my most faithful servant, you have worked hard." Eriksson said with a smile, "please rest assured that with me, I will never let you fall into a Jedi."


    "Thank you, my Lord." Felix knelt on the ground like a magic wand and kept kneeling. After worshipping, the guy actually stood up and ran away.


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan took a step forward and wanted to keep the guy. But at this moment, the white smoke in the air sent out several small arrows and shot in the direction of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stopped abruptly and counted the sounds. The small arrows exploded in front of him, forming a halo, blocking the road in front of yehaoxuan.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? We haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Shouldn''t we have a good talk when we meet now? Hehe, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Felix, listen, I don''t have time for you." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "it''s impossible for you, the Pope, who is thousands of miles away, to stop me. I just want to finish this thing and go back to China."


    "Moreover, it seems that there is not much hatred between me and you. It is inexplicable for you to pursue me. I think we can sit down and have a good talk and clarify our misunderstanding."


    "Want peace talks? Hehe, yes, unless you hand over your holy cross." Erikson sneered and said, "besides, Felix is the servant I asked for, but you hurt him. Can you still say that there is no hatred between us?"


    "I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "why did you find the head of the 51 district? You are the Pope, and they are profit goods driven by political interests. I don''t know why you got together."


    "That''s because I want to carry forward the faith of the Lord, but I find that there are fewer and fewer believers now. Their faith is no longer pure. They join us for various purposes. In this way, they will be unable to inherit the power of the Lord."


    "You want to develop the strength of your Pope, but unfortunately, it is difficult for your Pope to grow up to be a real strong man. Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, you can understand me that way." Eriksson nodded with satisfaction and said: "but by chance, I met this young man. He gave me a good feeling. I found that he could inherit the divine light of the Lord, so I began to be interested in his so-called brain developers."


    "So you found that Felix can quickly grow into a God by relying on the holy light of your Pope, so you gave him something, which is the reason why he really grew up quickly?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    When he collected Felix''s information before, he felt a little strange, because Felix is just an ordinary person, but he can inherit all the powers of brain developers.


    Moreover, this guy was so strong that he could not help but make yehaoxuan suspicious. He thought it was abnormal. Until today, this guy called out the great prophecy, he realized that he had an affair with Eriksson, and this God staff found that people with highly developed brains could become good thugs for their Pope.


    "Yes, you are a smart man. To tell you the truth, yehaoxuan, there is no special hatred between us. But you took our Pope''s things. Now you just give them back to me, and we can write off our affairs. What do you think?" Eriksson is still making his last effort.


    "Give it up, Eriksson." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know that your soul has betrayed your Lord. Now your desire for profit is smothering your heart. Wait. One day, I will come to you and calculate the old accounts between us."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he suddenly strode forward. The Taichang sword in his hand was dragging behind him. Suddenly, he shouted loudly. The Taichang sword in his hand was raised high and cut off the white light in the air.


    At the same time, the white light in the air was turning into a lightsaber, and rushed to yehaoxuan. Boom... The two swords intersected, and the huge sword in the air broke apart, turning into a little light trace and slowly disappeared in the air.

 Chapter 2191

    The Pope, who was thousands of miles away, gave a loud roar and jumped up from the ground. He stepped back a few steps before he could stabilize his body.


    This is a western style palace with a huge area, but the lights around it are dim. Only the light beside the bed emits a faint glow. Eriksson closed his eyes and rested for a long time, but he still can''t dissolve the worship in his body.


    Although it is so far away, although yehaoxuan''s strength has not yet fully recovered, his sword just now is enough to frighten Eriksson.


    After a while, he calmed down his agitated mood. He slowly opened his eyes and walked to the bedside.


    The light at the bedside was dim, and the intermittent light made people''s eyes extremely uncomfortable, but Eriksson did not feel it. He stood at the bedside and looked at the old man lying on the bed.


    The old man is the former Pope, but now his eyes are closed, his thin body looks like a skeleton, and he still holds his Scepter tightly in his hand, and his crown is still on his head.


    "Oh, Paul, do you still refuse to give up until now?" Eriksson murmured, "the power of the source, the power of your source, are you still unwilling to let go?"


    "Your time has passed." Eriksson suddenly roared, and he shouted excitedly: "so now you must hand it over to me. I am the new pope, and I deserve to have a noble crown and scepter. These are mine, these are mine..."


    It was quiet in the huge palace. He was the only one whose voice roared in the room. He was unwilling. He was extremely unwilling. He thought those things were his, but Paul robbed them.


    It has been a long time since he took the place of the Pope because of his illness. However, this companion will not last long. If he does not find a way to get the power of the source and does not make him a real Pope, the Presbyterian Church of the Pope will certainly question him.


    More importantly, he suddenly found that ye haoxuan''s strength was getting stronger and stronger. It was so powerful that he could not help the other side, which made him more frightened.


    And he seems to have understood that he has been paying attention to him. If this guy really comes here to trouble him, what will he do to face ye haoxuan? He can kill himself or hang himself.


    "Paul, you are stubborn first. If I do anything, you can''t blame me." After thinking for a long time, Erikson turned around as if he had made up his mind and stared at the old man who was locked in bed.


    "Are you ok..."


    Seeing that too often in yehaoxuan''s hands slowly disappeared, Li Yanxin came forward. The war between yehaoxuan and the other party just now was wonderful and destructive, so he had been protecting Ellie and Li Yan from being affected.


    "It''s all right. This guy has a relationship with the Pope. No wonder he''s so stubborn." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. No matter who he is related to, I will play with him this time. Hehe, there is a basin ahead. I see how far they can run."


    "Ye, I think we''d better not go into this basin." Ellie hesitated and said, "I know some of Smith''s files and some of his things."


    "This basin is a research base in front of his own home. The things in it are terrible. More importantly, these things have been domesticated by him and obey his command."


    "If he runs away this time, we really can''t find him in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK. If you''re afraid, I can escort you back first."


    "No," said Ellie crisply. She shook her head and said, "no matter how hard it is, I will follow you, because you are my prince charming."


    "I am not in vain now." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. Seeing Li Yanxin''s look, he felt a little speechless. This is a jealous jar.


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t think we can delay here." Li Yan looked at the tunnel ahead. "Catching up with Smith is the most important thing for us now."


    "OK, let''s go. I understand your mood, but don''t worry. I promise, that guy can''t run away." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the lead to slide down the front slope.


    The air in a vacant lot twisted violently, and then a group of people appeared in the vacant lot. This was Smith and the brain developers.


    When they ran away just now, it was a strong spatial mover who drove a group of people away. Although the black guy had strong spatial mobility, he was only allowed to take one person, but the goods actually took a group of people. In comparison, he was asking for trouble.


    He couldn''t walk with these people here. He lay on the ground and gasped.


    "Where is this?" Smith looked around anxiously. He knew the danger of this place.


    "In the middle of the specified location." The black man gasped for a long time before he stood up.


    "Right in the middle... Right in the middle..." Smith was relieved when he heard the speech. He calmly picked up a walkie talkie and said: "pay attention to my coordinate position. Don''t let any creatures near here. In addition, I will move towards you. I will pick me up at the designated place in an hour."


    Smith sent the signal to the new base. He had planned his new base for a long time. If it hadn''t been for yehaoxuan''s attack, which made him so embarrassed, he would have returned to the base calmly.


    Now he has sent a signal to the base to let his subordinates make way for him. He wants to tell everyone that he is back and the real boss is coming. Everyone must make way for him, otherwise he will be unhappy.


    "Why don''t you go?"


    After taking a few steps forward, Smith found that the group of brain developers were standing there motionless. They seemed to be waiting for someone.


    "We are waiting for our head." One of the developers shook his head and said, "now we have sent you here, and this place is under your full control. All the dangers are not dangerous to you at all, so we have to go back."


    "Hehe, that means you will not send me here if you send me here?" Smith smiled. He said coldly, "don''t forget that I am the boss in the 51 District, and your abilities come from me. Without me, you may have today if you want a cup, so you must listen to me."

 Chapter 2192

    There was a commotion in the crowd, and all the people looked a little sniffy at Smith''s words. For a long time, one of them sneered: "Smith, there is a fact that you don''t recognize clearly, that is, District 51 no longer exists."


    "Yes, area 51 no longer exists, and as early as in the jungle, I undoubtedly made a decision to send you to a safe place, and then we left. Now it''s time to leave." The other man nodded.


    "Hehe, well, your excuses for betrayal are really good." Smith nodded and sneered, "now, I''ll give all of you a chance. Either come with me or you will be buried in this basin forever. Choose one or the other."


    All the people looked at each other. A moment later, they laughed loudly. They sneered and said, "Smith, do you really think you are still the boss of 51 district? Hehe, wake up, you have nothing now."


    "I have nothing left. Who said that? Please ask him to stand up." Smith sneered. He looked behind him and shouted in a deep voice.


    "I said that just now." A white man stood up. He was the white man who stopped the pulse gun for Smith. He sneered: "Smith, I warned you once again. You have no right to order us to do anything now, and we will not follow any of your commands."


    "So now, either you walk away or we all rush up and tie you up and wait for your hair to fall."


    "Ha ha, you dare to disrespect me." Smith suddenly smiled. He stretched his right hand forward and said in a deep voice, "give him some punishment."


    With a finger of Smith''s right hand, a huge creature suddenly jumped out from one side. It was a snake, a snake with five heads.


    The snake was very huge, especially the big head in the middle, which was almost like a small car. It opened its mouth and swallowed the white man.


    Because the snake is so big, after swallowing the man, it still spits out the letter, looks at the people with five heads, and moves forward.


    "Smith... I decided to follow you."


    "Yes, yes, we all follow you..." everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Smith would have this skill. What dimension of creature does this snake belong to? God, it''s terrible.


    Although they wanted to be loyal to Felix, no one dared to do the right thing with Smith in the current situation. After all, there was a very terrible creature in front of him.


    But something surprising happened to everyone. The five headed snake seemed to be not addicted after swallowing a man. It continued to swim forward with its tongue out, looking for the target, but his direction was Smith''s.


    Smith smiled. It seemed that he was not afraid of the terrible five headed snake. When his right hand was extended, he saw a flash of red light on the palm of his right hand.


    After the red light flashed, the head of the big snake also flashed. These are two corresponding chips. Smith uses this chip to control the snake and other creatures in the basin.


    After the chip flashed, the snake became quiet. It coiled up in front of Smith, and its five heads were all low. It looked like a cute dog begging for touch.


    "As early as a few years ago, I was ready. I took a fancy to this place, so I chose this place as my base. Moreover, our ray plan was not stopped, but specially gathered in this place to perform."


    "At the back of this place is our base. From then on, we are not afraid of being invaded by others. Ha ha, protected by the dark creatures in this basin, even if the army drives here, we are also safe."


    "I have no other meaning when I say this to you. I just want to tell you that I am not nothing as you imagine. On the contrary, since then, our work has been freed from the shackles of those fools, so we will be more happy. I will lead you to glory again..."


    Without applause, all the people were surprised to see the big snake beside Smith. They were stunned for a while. They didn''t know how many terrible creatures Smith could control.


    If there are countless terrible creatures like this snake in this basin, it is not impossible for Smith to rise again. He can set up a small kingdom here to fight against the magnesium emperor.


    "Well, think about it. I don''t like forcing others." Smith said and stroked the head of the big snake around him. He murmured, "five years ago, you were a little guy with only three heads. In the blink of an eye, you grew so big. Ha ha, I really deserved to give you all the good things."


    After touching it for a while, the snake swam its huge body and quickly disappeared into the woods. No one could figure out where it was hiding.


    "Would you like to follow me now?" Smith looked at the crowd and said, "seriously, when I brought you out, I saw your strength. You are an indispensable force for me to rise again."


    "Smith, I think you''ve really had enough." The air in front of him was a little twisted, and Felix appeared. He looked a little embarrassed.


    Yehaoxuan beat the shit out of him just now. Now he rushed over all the way. Although he usually cares about his image, it seems that he can''t maintain it now.


    "Oh, Felix, dear old friend, you are finally back. I really thought I would never see you again in my life." Smith laughed. He spread his arms and embraced Felix.


    "Stay away from me and don''t disgust me here." Felix took a few steps back and said coldly, "Smith, we agreed that as long as we send you here, we will be free, and you will give me what I need. Now you must do what you say."


    "Felix, don''t worry. It''s still a long way from where I am." Smith smiled and said, "we are old friends. We are about to part now. Don''t you want to walk with me for a long time?"


    "No, no, Smith, I won''t go forward with you. Either you take out what I want now, or I throw you out of the basin. You let me face the powerful existence of yehaoxuan. You want my life." Felix shook his head.

 Chapter 2193

    This time, he tore up a round with yehaoxuan. He finally realized that yehaoxuan was a terrible existence. The guy was as excited as beating a chicken.


    If it wasn''t for the magic light that Eriksson sent to him, I''m afraid he really told him there now. Since this time, Felix has determined that ye haoxuan is a tough character. No matter what, he can''t provoke ye haoxuan in the future.


    "Well then, Felix, I have one last word to say to you." Smith said reluctantly.


    "What was your last word?" Felix stared at him and said, "if you want to say that you want me to stay, then you really don''t have to go on. I won''t stay."


    "Felix, isn''t it a little heartless of you to do so?" Smith was hurt and said, "well, I admit, I want to keep you here, and your subordinates have just seen that I don''t have nothing."


    "Not far ahead, that base is our new base. Now we just lack a little money. When I get the situation under control, money is not a problem. Then I can start from the East. I want to let the people of magnesium emperor know that Smith is not to be offended."


    "This is your business, not mine." Felix shook his head and said, "to be honest, Smith, you only care about your own face and dignity. You don''t care about others. Do you know why these people oppose you at the same time? That''s because you never care about them. You don''t know what they want."


    "So you don''t have to go on. You give me what I want. I''ll go now, and then we''ll never see each other again." Felix said.


    "Felix, you really..." Smith tried to say something.


    "You don''t have to say anything. Give me what I want and I''ll let you go." Felix had made up his mind this time. He reached out and wanted the medicine that would revive him.


    "Oh, in that case, Felix, I can only say I''m sorry." Smith shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t have what you want. Forgive me for lying to you all the time."


    "You''ve been lying to me. You''ve really been lying to me. Even if you came to this jungle, you''ve been lying to me?" Felix was angry, and he roared with red eyes.


    No one understands what he is feeling now. All along, he has been working for Smith with hope. Because of Smith''s big deception, he has given almost everything to each other.


    But the other side didn''t give him anything in the end. In the end, the result he had been waiting for was such a result, which Felix couldn''t accept.


    "Felix, forgive me, but you must be clear. All along, I hope you can get better. Really, but your situation is a little complicated. Because it has taken too long, I can''t let people recombine your broken genes."


    "So I can only lie to you, but you must believe that this is a white lie. I just want you to live with hope." Smith said shamelessly.


    "Ha ha." Felix stared at Smith, and he smiled. "Thank you, Smith, for letting me know the ultimate meaning of the word shameless, and for refreshing my concept of the word shameless."


    "What I can''t stand is cheating, but this time you cheated me without any hesitation. You hurt me very much, so let''s end it." Felix sneered.


    When he grasped it with his right hand, an ice sword appeared in his hand. He shouted, "Smith, let me see your strongest mental strength. Come on."


    "Do we really want to go this far?" Smith said with some regret, "it''s terrible. This is not the result I want. I really don''t have such a conflict with you. I''m sorry Felix. I hurt you."


    "Don''t tell me such meaningless nonsense, Smith, come on..."


    Felix was furious. He looked like an enraged lion with red eyes and rushed forward quickly. The ice sword in his hand was getting bigger and bigger, with a faint shriek


    Suddenly, a transparent curtain of light appeared in front of Smith. His eyes were wide and fixed on the front. He was a very powerful mental controller, which was his only ability.


    A harsh sound came. After the huge sword in Felix''s hand stabbed into the light curtain, he hissed and roared, and the sword in his hand kept moving forward... With a loud buzz, the light curtain disappeared. At the same time, Felix''s hand leaned to the right, and the long sword in his hand swept to the side.


    Click click, several big trees were swept by the huge sword in his hand, and they fell to the ground one by one, stirring up a burst of dust.


    The surrounding environment was covered with a thin layer of frost, which was the result of the ice on Felix. After he swept the air with a sword, he quickly turned back, and his body shape flashed. His body shape suddenly shifted several feet. He moved to Smith, pointed forward with his right hand, and the long sword hit his neck.


    "Do you really want to do this?" There were several ice swords floating around Smith, and Felix in front held them in a hollow hand. He controlled them. If Smith had any change, he would not hesitate to stretch out his hand and pat him to death.


    "Smith, can you give me a reason to forgive you?" Felix smiled and said grimly, "you can''t tell, because anything you do is not worth my forgiveness, you liar..."


    He suddenly raised his sword and cut it along Smith, but his sword cut an inch off, hit the ground with his ice sword, and a deep gully appeared in front of them.


    "I really deserve to be a very powerful spiritual controller. Even my sword will deviate." Felix sneered, "but Smith, let''s bet. I bet my next sword will cut you off."


    "No, it can''t be, Felix. I think there''s still room for discussion between us." Smith shook his head and said, "you can''t do things too well. After all, we have worked together. You can''t do that."


    "Oh, Smith, I''m very surprised that you dare to say what we have worked together. I want to say how shameless it is to say those words like you?" Felix smiled.

 Chapter 2194

    Indeed, Felix doesn''t believe a punctuation mark in Smith''s words. After being cheated for decades, he played a hard trick at the last moment. If he can still believe this guy''s irony now, it''s his own problem. He was stupid, so he deserved to be cheated.


    "No, Felix, I am very serious. To be honest, we have a very tacit understanding of cooperation. I think the degree of agreement between us has risen to an unprecedented level. Believe me once, I will give you what you want."


    "What else can you give me now? Do you know what I want?" Felix sneered.


    "Power, money." Smith replied.


    "No, Smith, you have made a mistake. These things are what you want, not what I want. You should make a clear distinction." Felix shook his head slightly and said, "what I want is very simple, but you can''t give it to me, so you don''t have to say those sweet words to me now. I won''t believe it and I won''t listen to you."


    "That''s really a pity." Smith shook his head slightly and said, "Felix, is this really the break between us?"


    "Yes, we just broke up, or we never knew." Felix shook his head and said, "our previous cooperation was based on the relationship of mutual utilization, so now show your real strength. I don''t believe that as the boss of zone 51, you didn''t leave yourself a little way back."


    "What a pity." Smith shook his head slightly. He suddenly took a step backward. At the same time, his purple eyes flashed in his eyes and his right hand grabbed it out of the void.


    Smith is a very powerful mental controller. He can even manipulate Felix''s mental power in case of surprise. Although it is only a moment, this moment is enough for him to survive.


    The chip embedded in the palm of his right hand lit up slightly, and then a tumbling sound sounded behind him. Felix looked behind him and his scalp was not free.


    I saw a huge snake with five heads sprang out of nowhere. He swam his huge body and swam quickly in the direction of Smith. Its five heads and ten eyes were shining with blue light.


    From his eyes, we can see that he is hungry and lonely. He is hungry and thirsty because he has eaten most of the food in the jungle. He is lonely because he has never had an opponent in the jungle.


    The human in front of him looks delicious and powerful. He is wondering whether he wants to swallow this guy and eat it for a while, or play with him and eat it. Anyway, it is very interesting, because the heart of the snake is the same as that of a seven year old child.


    "Hehe, is this the monster you claim to control? It is said that this monster can swing a city?" Felix looked at the behemoth in front of him. He stepped back and sneered.


    "Yes, this is my little snake. Since its birth, I have been calling it affectionately." Smith stood behind the snake. He said excitedly, "I saw it grow up with my own eyes. I saw it grow from one head to two, three, and now to five. Don''t you think it''s a nearly perfect creature?"


    Smith looked at the big snake beside him with some fascination. The big snake was under Smith''s control, so it showed a sign of kindness to Smith. Its expression should have been a little cold, but now its expression is not much different from that of a dog. No one will believe it.


    "Smith, can you be so disgusting?" Felix shook his head and said, "you are a high-level man in District 51. You are not an animal trainer. Ha ha, you can tame such an honest snake. It really makes me feel funny..."


    "It''s not funny, really Felix." Smith shook his head and said, "you don''t understand. An animal that makes you grow up is like your child. You can''t imagine how it feels when you watch it grow up and it grows strong enough to protect you."


    "You can really treat animals as your children." Felix sneered and said, "do you really think this monster can do something to me?"


    "No, no, it can''t do anything to you. It will only beat you down, and then throw you around like a toy, and then eat you. Don''t doubt what I said. What I said is the truth."


    "What you say is true even if you talk like farting?" Felix sneered and said, "come on, I want to see how strong the little snake you have raised for so long......"


    "Snake, did the man in front of you see it?" Smith patted the snake''s huge body and pointed in the direction where Felix was. He sneered, "there, yes, there, that annoying guy, tear it to pieces."


    The big snake''s eyes flashed a blue light. It stared at Felix''s direction, and its five heads turned around. Then it stared at Felix. Its eyes emitted a terrible light. The cold feeling made the people it stared at tremble.


    "Hehe, little snake, it really calls you little snake, so you can bear it?" Felix smiled. He didn''t care about the creature. It just looked a little big.


    But he thinks that the bigger things are, the less you need to be afraid, because these guys generally look big, but in fact they are useless.


    "Snake, I''ll leave you with this annoying fellow." Smith sneered. He thought the funny play was beginning. He took two steps back and watched the changes in the field.


    The big snake vomited the letter and swam forward. Because its body was too large, it was very laborious to swim. But now it was just walking. If its whole body really moved, everything around would be hit by it.


    It walked slowly to Felix, then stretched out one of its heads and stared at the handsome looking man in front of him. Because Felix had received great benefits in the development of brain domain, its appearance always remained in his thirties, and men in their thirties were generally the most attractive.

 Chapter 2195

    Looking at the handsome blonde man in front of him, a trace of imperceptible coldness flashed in the ten eyes of the big snake, and its five heads spit out letters at the same time, sending out bursts of hiss.


    "Come on, snake, hehe, you ugly fellow who can compete with alien creatures, let me see how much energy Smith wasted on you. Come on, let me see..." Felix sneered. He stretched out his hand and made a provocative move.


    "Oh, Felix, you have succeeded in provoking him." Smith said reluctantly, "Congratulations, it has intelligence. It can see the expression you insult it. So you disgusting guy, go to hell..."


    "Hehe, I will join you. Do you think I''m stupid? I''m just an animal. Even if he has intelligence, what can he do?" Felix sneered. His right hand stretched out. He was the center of the world, and his whole body turned into a world of ice and snow.


    His best skill is ice energy, which is also his strongest killing move. Moreover, the ice world he released has a strong bonus to his strength, so he likes this move very much.


    The snake seemed to have seen the man''s evil heart. It roared, and its huge body stood up fiercely. It roared at Felix, and then it rushed forward heavily, and Felix, with five heads flailing.


    "Well come, ha ha, you beast. Let me teach you a lesson. I want you to know what is the real murderous spirit." Felix laughed wildly. His figure was distorted in the air. Everyone saw a flower and suddenly lost his sight. The location where he appeared was the other side of the snake''s body. He had a blue ice sword in his hand.


    Blue represents his strongest strength. Of course, he knows that this big guy is difficult to deal with, so he did his best in a move, and the ice sword in his hand fiercely cut off the body of the big snake.


    Ding... The snake''s body gave out a violent sound of gold and iron, and a cold breath rushed towards the snake along with Felix''s scales.


    The most powerful part of the ice sword is that it can release the extremely cold breath, making any object it touches turn into ice at this moment. However, the scales on the snake seem not to be ordinary scales. It roared, and a hot breath came from it. The place that had just turned white suddenly returned to normal.


    "Well, the excitement is over. We can go now." Smith sneered. He waved his hand and was about to take everyone away.


    But a group of brain domain developers stood there and did not move. They could not bear to look at Felix. They knew that Felix was dead fighting with the big snake.


    "Hehe, did I fart?" Smith smiled. He turned around and said coldly, "either you accompany him to the end, or you come with me now. Choose one..."


    They looked at each other. Although they all felt very disdain for Smith''s statement, it was related to their lives, so they had to obey. All of them left with Smith in dismay.


    The five headed serpent raised his head. He stared at Felix from above. In his eyes, the human in front of him was so small that he could not even fill the gap between his teeth, so his eyes looked very disdainful.


    Felix''s ice sword slowly disappeared. He knew that the ice sword in his hand could not cause any substantial damage to the snake, but it happened that the most powerful move in his hand was this move. If this move did not work, his situation today was really dangerous.


    "You disdain it, don''t you?" Felix sneered and said, "you are nothing more than an animal, ha ha, a dog..."


    The snake really understood people. When Felix called it an animal and a dog, his expression was obviously distorted. With a hiss, he swam forward quickly and attacked Felix.


    Because its body was so huge, it knocked down a lot of big trees along the way. Everywhere it went, it puffed up white smoke. It jumped forward, almost all the big mouths on its five heads opened, and it rushed at Felix.


    Felix stretched his right hand forward, and a blue ice sword suddenly formed in his hand. He roared and rushed towards the snake with a solemn expression.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the gap between himself and the snake was too far, but he had no intention of escaping because his heart was dead.


    His beloved has already aged and left him. She has been waiting for her whole life, and Felix doesn''t plan to live alone. He plans to go to the tomb of the girl he likes forever after becoming a real man and never leave.


    Perhaps for so many years, he has been a walking corpse. The only belief that supports him to live may be what Smith promised him. But now, his thoughts are disillusioned. Smith has cheated himself for more than ten years.


    So Felix''s mood is a little solemn and stirring. He doesn''t want to continue his tragic life. The snake in front of him is his unprecedented challenge. Then he will attack the other side like a warrior until he dies. Even if he dies, he will make himself die like a man.


    Whew, whew... Two blue lights flashed in the air. The two eyes of the big snake''s main brain were red with blood, and two blood sprays burst out in an instant. Felix''s sword swept its two eyes.


    The big snake roared, and its body rushed to one side fiercely. It rolled on the ground in pain. Although its scales were not hard, its weakness, like most hands, was its eyes.


    Two eyes were destroyed, and the snake instantly fell into madness. It twisted for a while, and then stared at Smith with the other eight pairs of blood red eyes. It swore that it would make smith pay his due price.


    Suddenly, the big snake rolled violently, and then rushed towards Felix. This time, it was very fast, and there was a faint black air around it. Its five heads looked very penetrating. It opened its mouth and rushed towards Felix.

 Chapter 2196

    Felix grasped the sword in his hand tightly and rushed at the snake. One head of the snake hit the ice sword in his hand heavily. With a click, the ice sword cracked. Then with a crisp sound, the ice sword in his hand suddenly cracked.


    Bang... Felix felt that his chest was hit by a speeding car, and his body was like a fallen leaf


    When yehaoxuan arrived, there was a startling scene in front of him. A five headed snake swallowed Felix, then vomited it out, then swallowed it in with another head, and then vomited it out.


    The serpent really has people''s thoughts. It was certainly very unhappy that it had suffered such a big loss in front of Smith just now, so it defeated Felix and didn''t directly let him die. It had to give him endless pain before it could let him die.


    Felix''s life and death are uncertain. His body is covered with blood. It looks like a skinned monster. It''s terrible. What''s more, he is still alive because yehaoxuan obviously sees his chest rising and falling.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and suddenly appeared in his hand too often. He dragged his sword in one hand and fiercely attacked the snake. The snake also found yehaoxuan. It screamed fiercely, and one of its heads twisted towards yehaoxuan.


    He felt that the man in front of him was like an unwanted ant. He could kill him anytime, anywhere, so he turned to yehaoxuan with only one head. He wanted to swallow yehaoxuan with this head.


    Yehaoxuan raised his sword and fell. He often dreamed of Yu Jianguang in his hand. He shouted loudly. He often cut off the head in his hand. With a pop, the head was cut off by his hands too often. For a time, the blood was scattered like rain, and the head of the snake flew high.


    The big snake uttered a scream. It probably never dreamed that the scales that could not be pierced by its bullets would be cut off with a sword. It suddenly released Felix after losing one head. It suddenly turned its head, and the remaining four heads attacked ye haoxuan.


    But this guy is good for nothing except that he is big and thick. Felix can''t break his defense, so he was defeated in front of him. But yehaoxuan is different. Yehaoxuan''s hands are too often, and it''s almost easy to break his defense.


    The blue light flashed, accompanied by a burst of black gas rising, a burst of sound, and a burst of blood rain rushed to the sky. The big snake lost another head in a moment. Yehaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to breathe. After the sword was cut off, another sword came up.


    Poof... The blood rain flew everywhere. One of the big snake''s heads fell off in an instant. After three heads were lost, it was seriously injured. It found that the human in front of it seemed to be different from other human beings. If it continued like this, it might give itself up here.


    This guy''s IQ is not that of one track type. After he lost the game, he didn''t have the consciousness to continue fighting with ye haoxuan. He suddenly turned around and quickly swam to one side. He wanted to escape.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to escape. He was fast. Yehaoxuan was faster. He had just jumped several feet away. Yehaoxuan had already caught up with him. He often cut off his head at once


    The big snake was afraid at last. Its five heads were so powerful and domineering, but now four of its five heads were cut off by yehaoxuan. The rest of its head slightly lowered its head, and then gave out a slight hiss. It was begging for mercy, and it finally showed weakness.


    In fact, the world has always been a battlefield for the strong. How majestic was this guy when he first came out? But ye haoxuan is stronger than him, so now he has to bow down in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Will you be my dog?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is actually very interesting. If he can''t beat him, he will show weakness. Ha ha, unfortunately, animals are animals, especially snakes, which are cold-blooded creatures. It''s impossible for them to submit to you forever. Once they have a chance, they will bite you in the back without hesitation.


    The snake understood what ye haoxuan said. It nodded humanized to ye haoxuan, then fell on the ground, indicating that it could listen to ye haoxuan about anything.


    "What a pity." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t need animals to be my dog, because you don''t even have the qualification to be a dog..."


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking nonsense with him. He held up his hand too often, and the black air rose too often, and a flash of sword light burst out. He shouted, and his hand too often cut down heavily. With a hiss, the last head of the snake was cut off by yehaoxuan''s sword. It was like a shower of blood around. Its head rolled to one side, and its life was finally over.


    Yehaoxuan took it away too often. He didn''t care about the body of the big snake. Normally, this guy''s body is so big. There must be some genius treasures in his body. Even if it''s in trouble, his snake gall is also a good thing.


    But yehaoxuan knows that this guy is a product of radiation and nurture. Nothing on him is desirable, so he doesn''t want to waste time on this snake.


    Yehaoxuan walks up to Felix. Now Felix looks terrible. He is bloody all over. Just now the big snake was trying to torture him. Now he is dying and can hardly see him breathing.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    Felix opened his eyes. Two streams of blood flowed from his eyes. Just now he cut off the two eyes of the big snake. When the big snake caught him, he also broke his two eyes. Now he can''t see anything, but he knows who the man in front of him is.


    "Ha ha, ye haoxuan..." Felix smiled reluctantly, and now he laughed with horror: "I must be terrible and ugly now."


    "If I say you look handsome and sunny now, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan sighed and joked.


    Indeed, this guy is his enemy, but he is dying now. Yehaoxuan feels that he doesn''t need to add the evil words of a dying man to his evil words, because life is precious. He wants to make the other person die with dignity.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. I know my situation." Felix smiled. He murmured to himself, "it''s a pity that my handsome face has been ruined. I don''t know if I can see her."

 Chapter 2197

    "It depends whether she is in heaven or hell." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She must be in heaven." Felix managed to cheer up and said, "she is a very kind-hearted girl, so she will be in heaven. She has no pain in her life. She left peacefully, but it''s a pity that she didn''t wait for me until she died."


    "This is a sad story." Ye haoxuan smiled faintly and said, "you are a persistent person, but you are not stupid. I think you should have known that Smith was lying to you long ago."


    "Yes, I knew long ago that he was lying to me." Felix sighed slightly: "I always know, but I don''t want to face the reality, because I don''t know how to face her after I die. I cheated her, because I''m not even a man. I can''t give her happiness."


    "Don''t worry, you won''t see her after you die." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "because she is in heaven, and you will go to hell."


    "Yes... She is in heaven, and I will go to hell." Felix murmured these words. He suddenly smiled. He shook his head and said, "yehaoxuan, thank you for reminding me. Otherwise, even if I die, I will die with pressure."


    "Well, now you''re ready?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m reconciled. I''ve given up." Felix looked up and sighed, "I don''t know what I have done for so long..."


    "For your sake." Yehaoxuan said, "I said, you are a persistent person."


    "Yes, for my sake... But now, it''s time to let go." Felix smiled. His face was covered with blood, and he smiled horribly. But his smile was probably his only relaxed smile in so many years.


    He slowly closed his eyes. After a while, there was no sound. Ye haoxuan sighed. He shook his head slightly and said, "is it a relief?"


    "Relieved, otherwise he would not have laughed so peacefully." Liyanxin stepped forward and said, "sometimes people just know how persistent they are, but they don''t know what they have to face. What they want is the time. They don''t realize it until the moment they go."


    "Yes, people live in such a very contradictory environment." Yehaoxuan nodded with a deep feeling: "maybe only at the last moment, he will have a thorough understanding."


    "Yeah." Li Yanxin folded her hands together and silently recited a few Buddhist great compassion mantras. This is her habit. No matter whether the other party is an enemy or not, the dead person is the greatest. When she used to travel, even the bodies of birds had to be covered up. What''s more, the one in front of her was a person.


    "Well, we should go." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. I think Smith should be arriving soon. We should squeeze them at their door. In that case, we can get twice the result with half the effort."


    "It''s time to go." Liyanxin nods and greets Li Yan and Ellie. The four are walking to the depths of the jungle, but they don''t know that a change is taking place in the depths of the jungle.


    Looking at the well camouflaged mountain in front of him, Smith smiled. He felt like he had passed the long march of the Red Army. The joy of surviving the disaster made him very excited. He felt that he could rise again.


    "Hehe, finally, finally." Smith stood at the door of his house and murmured these words. He suddenly looked up to the sky and laughed: "ha ha, since the sky doesn''t kill me, I won''t let magnesium emperor down. Wait. I''ll let all those who owed me, laughed at me and blocked my way back."


    "Smith, I think we''d better go in now, because no one knows if there are any pursuers behind." One of the brain developers said.


    After running with Smith for dozens of miles, these people also accepted their fate. Even if they wanted to get rid of Smith, they might not be able to get rid of him now. Smith is a tough guy, and these people also know current affairs well, because Smith is the old man in this jungle. In case he is in a bad mood, he is trying to get a giant snake to do chores?


    "Hehe, are you afraid that yehaoxuan can still run from behind?" Smith smiled. He pointed to the cave in front and said, "this is our territory. This area is the safest. Here are our advanced defense systems and some powerful creatures to be our good babies. I don''t believe that ye haoxuan can really do something to us."


    "Yes, I am waiting for yehaoxuan here. I want him to know whose territory this is." Smith was so proud that he got a little carried away.


    At this moment, there was a roaring sound in the cave ahead, and a sharp blade as thin as a cicada''s wing quickly drew towards him. The speed of the sharp blade was very fast, and the small handle was engraved with Chinese ancient seal characters that could not be understood.


    Poof... A brain developer covered his neck and fell down softly. His neck was cut a big hole by the inexplicable sharp blade, and the guy fell to the ground without saying a word.


    "Start the defense system now, now... Quick." Smith shouted at a hidden camera at the hole. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would come so soon.


    He has already arranged everything here. There are staff on 24-hour standby, and some research has begun. As long as others arrive, everything here will work immediately.


    But he shouted for a long time, but no one paid any attention to him. In this way, he watched the people around him fall down one by one. In the end, he was the only one left.


    "Who, come out..." Smith was angry. He was really angry. He had a fight with yehaoxuan. He believed that the tactics of these people were definitely not yehaoxuan''s.


    He stared angrily at his back, but there was no one behind him. At this time, the hole of the base he disguised suddenly flashed blue. The electronic defense system inside was completely shut down, and several people came out of it.


    Of course, these people are not his people, and they are all oriental faces. They wear black suits. The first one looks like he is in his thirties. His appearance is very beautiful.


    "Are you Smith?" The other party asked in fluent English.


    "Who are you and why did you invade my base?" Smith roared. He looked at the people in front of him angrily. He knew that his base had been completely finished.

 Chapter 2198

    "Take it easy, Mr. Smith. You''ll soon know who we are." One of them grinned and said, "but before that, we need you to provide something."


    "What do you want?" Smith wants to launch a mental attack quietly, because he looks at these people. It seems that they are not the kind of people who are good at fighting, but he just launched a little and gave up, because he felt that the delicate man in front of him exuded a power several times stronger than his mental power.


    He knew that the other side must be an expert, so he had to be honest. Otherwise, it would be a disaster to wait for him.


    "Mr. Smith, you seem very nervous." The handsome man in the head smiled and said, "I think it is necessary for me to introduce myself first. My name is Jiang and my name is Jiang Yuan. You are right. I come from China."


    "I don''t know you. What are you doing?" Smith gasped and stared at Jiang Yuan. Just now, Jiang Yuan''s spirit was so powerful that he could not breathe smoothly. He could attack his new base and attack the base with high-tech defense in such a short time. This is absolutely beyond the ordinary people''s ability.


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that we have a secret base in China, and we are also starting to study some things, but we lack energy. It is said that you have a piece of crystal energy here, and the energy in it is enough for us to use for half a century. Therefore, we are here to borrow your stuff."


    "Where on earth did you... Know I had this?" Smith was stunned. He looked at Jiang Yuan with some surprise. Indeed, he had obtained an extraterrestrial meteorite before. This meteorite contains great energy, and this energy is very huge. Smith originally used it as the energy of zone 51.


    But later, due to the disagreement of the senior management, the fate of the 51 district was a big problem. Smith divided this spar into two, and the big one was used as the energy for his new base.


    But the matter was so secret that even Felix didn''t know it. How did these guys know it? And how did they break through the defenses of their base?


    "Mr. Smith, don''t challenge our patience. I know these things because I have some special channels. But now, I just want to know where the thing is. If you are smart and hand it in honestly, I may let you go."


    "Otherwise, we will all know how to torture people in your district 51, and we are more proficient in those things than you." Jiang Yuan sneered and said, "don''t cry at that time."


    "You bandits, tell me, what is your identity?" Smith shouted. He had never heard of Jiang Yuan, but the other side was really too powerful.


    In the past, when he was in charge of District 51, he should have dealt with dangerous people from all walks of life. Jiang Yuan could quietly destroy his new base, which shows that this guy has some abilities.


    But why has Smith never heard of his name before? This was the first time he had heard of Jiang Yuan. He had never dealt with him before.


    However, the man who was hanged and beaten in the new base every minute was clearly a tough character. How could he not have heard of it? It can only be said that this guy is the latest strongman. He used to be very low-key. If he wasn''t here, Smith couldn''t have known him.


    "What am I?" Jiang Yuan smiled. "You don''t need to know my identity. You just need to tell me whether you have what I want or not. That''s enough."


    "I don''t know what you want." Smith gritted his teeth. He shook his head and said, "but I think you should let me go now."


    "What if I don''t?" Jiang Yuan tilted his head. His handsome expression seemed ferocious.


    "Then if you really think of me as an ordinary person who can be slaughtered by you, you are wrong." Smith suddenly gave a grim smile. He grabbed his right hand forward and saw several people behind Jiang Yuan jerk forward. They seemed to be pinched by an invisible hand and dragged into the air.


    They twisted painfully in midair, just like a group of fish waiting to be slaughtered in a dying struggle.


    "Hehe, I know you are a very powerful spiritual controller." Jiang Yuan was not affected at all. He sneered and said, "unfortunately, my ability is far better than you. You have no effect on me."


    Jiang Yuan pointed right to the front and stretched out his right hand. A little in front of Smith, Smith felt that his breathing was not smooth. He felt as if he had been tightly strangled by a steel wire rope and could not breathe at all.


    "Since you don''t tell me, I won''t force you. Hehe, take your secrets and go to hell. I don''t think there will be any pain there." Jiang Yuan''s right hand tightened fiercely, and Smith stared in the air.


    He felt that the air around him was getting tighter and tighter. His flesh and blood seemed to be turned over. He found that these people really didn''t take him seriously. They didn''t really need themselves. They could kill themselves whenever they wanted.


    Smith was finally afraid. He was afraid of death. He was afraid that his death would be unclear. He was also afraid that he would die without anything. He hissed and wanted to beg for mercy. But his hissing suddenly turned into a scream. With a bang, his body could not bear the huge pressure in the air. Almost all his bones were broken. He fell on the ground and breathed heavily from time to time.


    "I don''t like the feeling of killing people." Jiang Yuan smiled and said, "that''s why I saved your life. Now the person you want to hate is yehaoxuan, right? Coincidentally, I also hate him. As long as you tell me what you have and I kill yehaoxuan for you, it will be your reward. How about this? I think this method is feasible and the deal is concluded?"


    Almost all the bones on Smith''s body were broken. Now he couldn''t say a word at all. He just kept shaking in the local area. The fear before his death made him feel that the whole person was in darkness. However, his current situation was impossible to reply to Jiang Yuan''s words.

 Chapter 2199

    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I will acquiesce." Jiang Yuan laughed: "no matter what, I don''t like ye haoxuan very much. Whether you tell me where Jingshi is or not, I will go to meet him for a while."


    Plop... Smith fell heavily to the ground with his head held up. He was really unable to raise his head.


    "What happened?" When yehaoxuan arrived here, he found Smith lying on the ground. This guy is not dead yet, but I''m afraid his condition is even worse than death.


    Smith stared and gasped, but he still didn''t say a word. He was unable to say anything now. Yehaoxuan came close to him, touched his pulse, and then frowned.


    "What''s the matter?" Liyanxin saw that ye haoxuan''s expression was wrong. She hurried forward and asked.


    Now between her and yehaoxuan, it can be said that her heart is in touch. She can clearly see yehaoxuan''s every move and a small action in her eyes. Just now she felt the surprise in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "Artificial, the other side is very strong." Yehaoxuan looked a little dignified. He put down Smith''s wrist and said, "Smith''s injury was caused by the other party''s mental force to break all the bones and meridians on his body, and almost all the blood vessels on his body burst."


    "He himself is a very powerful spiritual controller. Normally, if such a person can be killed by other methods, I still believe that, but the other party uses his own spiritual power, which he is good at. This is a bit incredible."


    Li Yanxin frowned and said, "even if a person with strong mental strength is stronger than him, it is impossible for him to kill him so cruelly in his own field, so the other person is very strong, and the strength is a little outrageous."


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan was also a little puzzled: "there is no news about those people in our plan, and who can touch here and kill Smith at his door?"


    "Yes, that''s the key. This base, but Smith''s secret base, he spent a lot of effort to build this base, and the surrounding facilities are only stronger than the 51 district. Who quietly killed him in this place?" Liyanxin also said with some doubts.


    "We don''t know what our opponents are aiming for, nor what they are aiming for. In short, we should be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    Li Yan didn''t say a word. She probably didn''t listen to what yehaoxuan and liyanxin said. She walked up to Smith and stared at him. The flames in her eyes made people feel frightened.


    "You want to have a word with him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I want to have a word with him. Unfortunately, he can''t speak now." Li Yan said lightly.


    "This is simple." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stretched out his hand and nodded on Smith. After a while, he squatted down in front of Smith and said, "now, can we talk?"


    The true Qi that yehaoxuan spent was actually to squeeze Smith''s last potential, to stimulate his potential at this moment, and temporarily dredge his nerves and broken vocal cords, so that he could speak temporarily, but this was only temporary, because he was almost dead now.


    "Ye... Ye haoxuan." Smith''s voice was very weak, but at least he could speak. He stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Tell me, who is it?" Yehaoxuan stared at Smith and said, "what is their purpose?"


    "I don''t know who they are... I don''t know." Smith shook his head hard. He said with difficulty, "all I know is that he... He is very strong, and his purpose is to take away my crystal energy."


    "Is there anyone else who knows you have Jingneng?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He straightened up and said, "the other party''s goal is really that simple?"


    "Yes... It''s that simple." Smith closed his eyes and nodded. He was like a lamp. He was almost dry.


    "Well, there''s nothing to ask." Yehaoxuan stood up and said to Li Yan, "I can''t say a few words. You can say a few words to him and see him off."


    Li Yan nodded. She walked up to Smith and said coldly, "you didn''t think you could get to where you are today."


    "Ha ha... I''m sure. I didn''t expect that I would be here today." Smith smiled grimly: "today, even if you killed me... It''s impossible for your parents to survive. In fact... I''ve lived so long, and I think I''ve made money..."


    "He''s provoking you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Li Yan''s face was livid. Of course she knew that Smith was provoking her. She said coldly, "you must be glad that you can speak now."


    "Ha ha... You have a seed... Just kill... Me." The grimace on Smith''s face became more and more serious. In fact, he is now asking for death, because he is really living like this.


    "Hehe, if you want to die, I will help you. It''s very simple." Li Yan sneered. She drew out a dagger and slashed on Smith''s thigh. She didn''t want this guy to die so fast. She wanted to torture him before he died.


    But now Smith''s bones are almost twisted together. He has no response to this kind of muscle pain, so Li Yan stabbed several times. The guy was stunned and didn''t even hum.


    "Give up. He can''t feel the pain of your dagger now." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let him go early."


    Li Yan didn''t say a word. She flipped the dagger in her hand and quickly scratched on Smith''s neck. A blood mark suddenly appeared from Smith''s neck. A strange sound came from his throat. A moment later, his head tilted to one side and he couldn''t say a word.


    Li Yan finished all this, as if she had done something important. She turned around, looked at the gray sky, and murmured, "Dad... Mom, I have avenged you..."


    As she said this, she fell to her knees with a plop, and her tears ran down.


    "OK, your task has been completed. Now you take Allie and you two leave together." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Your business is not over yet. Let me stay and I will help you." Li Yan only cried for a while and then reacted. She wiped away the tears from her eyes and turned to look at ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2200

    "I don''t need your help with my affairs." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "besides, you can''t help much. You and Ellie are ordinary people. You follow us and we have to take care of you. At that time, we will help you more and more."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you looking down on me?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "I think you''re having those problems again." Yehaoxuan frowned slightly and said, "if you still remember how your teammates died, now listen to me and take Ellie away from this place. If you still insist on dying, I can''t help it."


    "I......" Li Yan was shocked. Indeed, she had made another mistake. She even forgot the sacrifice of her teammates. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, she would be nothing now. She even had no life. How could she be able to avenge herself?


    "Be obedient, Ellie. You leave, too. I''ll go to see you after I''ve finished dealing with this." Yehaoxuan turns to Ellie and says.


    "Ye... I''m embarrassed to hear you say that." Ellie was stunned.


    "Listen to me. You''ve been missing for so long, and your family doesn''t know your whereabouts. They should be worried, so you should hurry back and tell them that you''re safe. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Although she was extremely reluctant, Allie was a sensible woman. She knew when she could not cause trouble to men. Although she was unwilling, she nodded and gave yehaoxuan a hug.


    Watching the two leave, ye haoxuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He turned back to Li Yanxin and said with a smile: "well, now there are only two of us. We can enjoy our two people''s world. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    "But that doesn''t change the fact that every time you have a woman around you." Li Yan''s heart was not free. Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "besides, we should talk about business now."


    "You mean the death of Smith." Yehaoxuan also frowned and said, "I don''t know how he died. The breath on his body is not pure spiritual power, but also contains a Chinese classical meaning. Therefore, I conclude that the people who come here are Chinese people."


    "Chinese people?" Liyanxin was a little stunned. She said thoughtfully, "but this is Smith''s base. Apart from the fact that the defense of this place is tighter than that of area 51, the creatures controlled by Smith alone are a good protective barrier. Even if we come here and attack here, I''m afraid we can''t attack it for a while."


    "But how did those people do it? As far as I know, there is no person or organization in China with such strong strength that they can unknowingly wipe out this place. You know, the middle time is only two hours."


    "When we reached the edge of the basin, Smith could still get in touch with the people in the base, which showed that the base was relatively safe at that time."


    "But in less than two hours, this base, which is known as the world''s leading-edge level, was flattened, which made me feel a little incredible." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "the strength of the other side can''t be underestimated."


    "More importantly, we still don''t know whether the other side is an enemy or a friend." Yehaoxuan frowned slightly and said, "but according to my situation in China, I''m afraid it''s more likely to be the enemy."


    "Then you should be more careful." Li Yan thought.


    "Let''s go and have a look inside." Yehaoxuan looked at the cave in front and said, "the protective system inside has been completely destroyed. We might as well go inside to see if there are any clues worth considering."


    "OK." Liyanxin nodded. She walked to the cave with yehaoxuan.


    The stone clothes outside the entrance of the mountain are just a layer of camouflage. When you go inside, you see a highly high-tech channel in front of them. The light of the channel is very bright, which clearly shows the surrounding environment.


    "It smells of blood. It seems that many people have died here." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the other party, the comer is not good."


    "Smith used to spend a lot of money to build his new base. He had a lot of trouble. Before he came here, there were many people working for him. However, if this place was really attacked, I''m afraid all the people working for him would die." Li Yan thought.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan saw a man lying on the ground in front of him. The man was wearing a white coat. He had a work permit on his chest, on which his position and name were written.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to probe the man. He felt that he was cold. It seemed that he had been dead for a long time, because he had no temperature, but yehaoxuan didn''t see any wound on him.


    "The mental yuan force attacks to death. Everything inside is destroyed, but there is no damage to the appearance. This attack is terrible." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I think it is necessary to raise our vigilance about this matter."


    "Yes, we''re not sure yet. What forces we don''t know are making trouble in the dark. If there are any, the other side is very terrible from the signs in front of us." Liyanxin nodded.


    "The fear of each other is not just that they are strong." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "what''s more, their intelligence ability is also very strong. This new base was painstakingly built by Smith. However, these people can accurately find here and destroy this base without being aware of it. This is somewhat unusual."


    "It''s a bit unusual." Li Yan said: "it seems that we need to find out what their purpose is."


    At this moment, the white coat lying on the ground suddenly opened his eyes. A faint blue light flashed in his eyes. He suddenly stood up and rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin behind him, then pointed forward with his right hand and pointed at the sword. With a touch of blue light, he saw the white coat flop to the ground, but he didn''t seem to give up. After lying on the ground, he climbed over to yehaoxuan with his hands and feet, and opened his mouth to bite yehaoxuan.


    "It''s soul frightening." Liyanxin pinched the formula with a finger, and a green light suddenly lit up. With a wave of her right hand, a cool feeling rushed out of her palm. The white coat, who had been dead for a long time, fell to the ground with a plop, and there was no sound at all.

 Chapter 2201

    At the same time, there were many people in front of the passage. These people were the staff of the base. They walked staggeringly, just like the unconscious zombies in the film.


    "The walking corpse produced by the soul frightening technique is another method of the corpse driving technique." Li Yanxin''s right hand moved forward. A cool feeling suddenly came from her palm. The bodies manipulated by others fell to the ground one by one.


    "Come on, let''s go back." Yehaoxuan pulls liyanxin who wants to move on. He shakes his head.


    "Why? We have just reached the edge, and you still have crystal energy." Liyanxin said in surprise.


    "There is no crystal energy in it. Those people are one step ahead of us." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "and now, there is nothing else in it except a group of unconscious but crazy corpses who will attack us."


    "Are those people coming for Jingneng?" Li Yanxin was slightly stunned. She blurted out: "what do they want Jing to do? These things are not things that only the national level can control?"


    "Not very clear." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "since they can come, it means that he has a way to control this crystal energy before, so we don''t have to fight with them. Now they have the thing in their hands, and they are leaving us a trap here. For nothing else, just waiting for us to plunge into it."


    "Who is it?" Liyanxin is confused. She can''t figure out the background of the other party.


    "I don''t know, but I promise that they have definitely taken away the contents." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "therefore, there is no need for us to take risks inside. These people are all controlled by people using the soul frightening technique."


    "Nine times out of ten, people who know how to frighten souls are Chinese." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "apart from the heavenly palace, I really can''t remember anyone who has such a great power to destroy one of Smith''s bases in such a short time."


    "Tiangong, do you mean that this matter has something to do with xuanwuyi?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He thought of the key point of the problem.


    Yes, this base is very powerful. Compared with the previous 51 District, it is not too much. Even Smith used his latest technology in this base. In some places, it is even inferior to the 51 district. But now, this base has been quietly destroyed.


    Remember, it''s quiet. Yehaoxuan really can''t think of any other country in China that has the ability to lift its hands and feet to wipe out a strong base.


    Liyanxin''s words reminded him that, yes, he had neglected the strongest and most rigorous organization in China, that is, the mysterious Tiangong.


    "I can''t rule it out, because things are going too fast. I really can''t think of any other explanation except this one." Li Yan thought.


    "What you said is not impossible." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "let''s go. I''ll talk about it later. Anyway, it''s time for me to go back to China."


    "Well, go." Liyanxin nodded. She and yehaoxuan turned and walked out.


    When they went outside, they were surprised to find that a group of people dressed in black clothes had surrounded the hole of the cave.


    The leader was Jiang Yuan, who was playing with an ancient dagger. He seemed a little careless. When he saw yehaoxuan and liyanxin coming in from the outside, he stood up and said with a smile: "ha ha, look, I still won. I said, with the wisdom of the medical sage, he can''t continue to go inside. The trap you laid before has no use at all."


    "The boss is smart." Several people flattered Jiang Yuan with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan stared at Jiang Yuandao.


    "My name is Jiang Yuan." Jiang Yuan stood up conceited. He laughed and said, "maybe you don''t know me, but I know you, ye haoxuan. You are really smart. I have taken away the contents, and there are all dead people who have been treated by our soul frightening technique. If you go in, there will be no residue left."


    "You have a heart." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you only reported one name, which means nothing to us. In the world, there are many people who call Jiang Yuan. I don''t know who you are."


    "You don''t have to know who I am, and the name is just a code." Jiang Yuan smiled and said, "I came here today to find you something."


    "What can I do for you?" Ye haoxuan said, "do you want to try my strength? Do you want to see if I''m really as powerful as the legend?"


    "That''s right. I want to see if you have the legendary power. Ha ha, the medical saint is the medical saint. You are so confident in your words." Jiang Yuan smiled.


    "Are you a member of the Xuanmen sect?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s half a member of the Xuanmen sect. However, our method of cultivation is different from yours. We don''t just practice strictly. As long as we can improve our strength, we can do anything at all costs." Jiang Yuan smiled.


    "So, you can''t define what kind of person you belong to? Inner Jianghu? Qimen Jianghu? Or are you a superpower or a reformer?" Yehaoxuan recognized the meaning of the words.


    "Yes, our name is the Vientiane gate, which means all inclusive. Our goal is very simple, that is, to become stronger. As long as we can become stronger, we can do anything at all costs." Jiang Yuan smiled.


    "Vientiane gate, a name I have never heard of before," said Ye haoxuan with a slight frown. "Your sect hasn''t existed in this world for a long time. If it has been a long time, I can''t have never heard of it."


    "Yes, we only appeared in this world thirty years ago." Jiang Yuan said lightly: "no matter what it is, it should keep pace with the times. We feel that the traditional martial arts can no longer keep up with the pace of this era, so our ancestors began to seek ways to transform, so that each of us can achieve unprecedented transformation, and let us absorb all the forces in the world for our own use."


    "There are not only ancient martial arts, but also technologies and powers. In a word, as long as we can make ourselves stronger, we will learn from them, and then find ways to integrate them all. This is where we all come from." Jiang Yuan said: "of course, if you are interested, you can also join us. I promise you will be stronger than now."

 Chapter 2202

    "Hehe, thank you for your kindness. No need." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "what do you mean? I heard something. Can I think that your predecessor was an ancient martial artist? Are you people in the Jianghu?"


    "According to the normal principle, our predecessor was indeed an ancient warrior, but we learned something that the ancient warrior did not have. The world is constantly changing. We should try to adapt to these variables, and then we can stand in this world forever and invincible. This is the way of our Vientiane gate." Jiang Yuan said with a smile, "our Vientiane gate has been like a day for decades. Now we have realized our own Tao. If you are interested."


    "I said I wasn''t interested." Before the guy finished, yehaoxuan shook his head to show that he was not interested. He said, "I don''t understand your way, but I don''t think it will work."


    "Because every powerful existence in the world has its own reason for existence. Whether it is ancient martial arts, technology or power, they have their own reason for existence and their own way."


    "But if you forcibly integrate them together, this is the law that destroys the world, so you can''t succeed. Even if you succeed in theory, or get only a little success, it is temporary. One day you will understand what the law of the world is."


    "Ha ha, I only know that in this world, the strong are respected." Jiang Yuan smiled. He slowly stretched out a hand and said, "medical sage, since you despise my Tao today, I will prove something to you. I will prove to you that my Tao works. How about it?"


    "You don''t have to prove anything to me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it has nothing to do with me whether your way is good or not. I just want to remind you not to be brainwashed by the so-called heresy. Let everything go as it goes is the right way."


    "Besides, I only care whether you are an enemy or a friend. I don''t care what your Tao is. Now can you tell me whether you are an enemy or a friend?" Yehaoxuan stared at Jiang Yuandao.


    "Hehe, we are enemies or friends. It depends on your cooperation." Jiang Yuan smiled. He said faintly, "I will make friends with the medical sage. But if the medical sage refuses to make friends with me, I won''t pester you."


    "It depends on whether your Tao is the same as the Tao in my heart." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Different." Jiang Yuan shook his head and said, "the way of medical sage is the way of heaven and earth. There are thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in my chest, but my way is different, and just opposite to yours."


    "What is the end of your Tao?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What I have destroyed is the way of heaven and earth, aiming to break through all laws and make heaven and earth fall into chaos. This is what I call the way." Jiang Yuan laughed and said, "our preacher, zushi, is a great man. He swore that he would create a chaotic law. He felt that everything in this world needs purification."


    "What am I supposed to be? It turned out to be a cult." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "only those who belong to evil cults can create a so-called chaotic world law, and they will feel that the world is filthy and needs purification. Sure enough, our Tao is different."


    "Let me experience the way of medical sage." Jiang Yuan smiled and said, "I don''t think you are my opponent."


    "Oh, what makes you so confident?" Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows pricked, and he smiled. This guy is really talking big. Is he not his opponent?


    "It is my way that makes me so confident." Jiang Yuan sneered.


    "I don''t know if it''s an opponent until I try." Yehaoxuan smiled: "come on, let me experience the way of your Vientiane gate. What is it like?"


    "That would offend." Jiang Yuan grinned. His figure suddenly disappeared on the spot. In almost less than a second, he had appeared in front of Ye haoxuan and punched at the same time. At the same time, his people had disappeared. He appeared behind ye haoxuan like lightning and punched ye haoxuan on the back.


    Fast, his speed is very fast. It makes people confused and take them off guard.


    Even if yehaoxuan was attacked by this guy at such a fast speed, he still couldn''t react. Fortunately, his reaction speed was also very fast, which made the guy''s fists all failed.


    "Your strength is a little beyond my imagination. My fist has never failed." Jiang Yuan looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise. He had only heard how powerful ye haoxuan was before, but he was still unconvinced. Today is the first time to see ye haoxuan. The difference of the medical sage was immediately revealed in this fight.


    "There are many things you can''t imagine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if your so-called Tao is just your speed, it really disappoints people. I lack everything except speed. Even if your speed is doubling now, I can still avoid it."


    "It turns out that the saint of medicine is good at speed." Jiang Yuan murmured to yehaoxuan, and then he grinned and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time to play with you. If the speed can''t compare, we can compare with others."


    Jiang Yuan suddenly rushed at ye haoxuan. Along the way, he kept throwing his right hand forward, wheezing... With the slight sound of breaking the air, he saw countless throwing knives as thin as willow leaves shooting at ye haoxuan.


    Jiang Yuan''s throwing knife is made of special materials. It is light, thin, hard and sharp. Even if you pick it up from the ground and touch the blade, your hand will be injured.


    Baba, the branches and leaves around ye haoxuan kept making noises. These branches and leaves made bursts of noises, and the small branches were cut off one by one by the Throwing Knife in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of him. The flying dagger like snow suddenly lost its target. Jiang Yuan stretched his hands forward slightly. He looked around in surprise. Only he knew that his mental strength had just locked yehaoxuan, but in the blink of an eye, yehaoxuan''s figure disappeared from his eyes.


    What the hell is going on? Can this guy be invisible? But there is no reason. I have clearly locked his body shape. How could he disappear under my own eyes? How powerful his spiritual power is? Is yehaoxuan stronger than himself.


    At this moment, he suddenly felt a chill in his back heart. A tingling sensation suddenly passed through his back heart. Jiang Yuan was shocked. He turned back and saw that yehaoxuan had appeared behind him in a strange way. He pinched the sword formula in his right hand and attacked his back heart.

 Chapter 2203

    Jiang Yuan hurriedly turned back. He shouted loudly and blew out a fist at ye haoxuan. This fist was condensed from his purest strength and caused a great sensation. This fist was interwoven with the sword Qi in ye haoxuan''s hand. With a loud bang, the distorted and transparent air waved away in all directions.


    Yehaoxuan pointed out that he suddenly felt something wrong, because the other side seemed to be attacking, but in fact it was constantly absorbing its own strength. The other side was like a water pump, pumping its own strength into its own body bit by bit.


    "You have the ability to absorb the power of others." Yehaoxuan looked at Jiang Yuandao strangely.


    "Ha ha, that''s the difference between our Vientiane gate. I can take your strength as my own. Unfortunately, I can''t fully absorb your strength. I can only absorb one tenth of it. Nine tenths of it is wasted."


    "OK, you''ve absorbed it happily, haven''t you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "then let you suck enough at once..."


    He suddenly held his breath and concentrated. A small golden elixir in his body turned round and round. The golden elixir spit out a little bit of golden thread like a cocoon. This golden thread turned into pure power and went out along his right fist.


    Jiang Yuan''s body shook violently, and his expression became stiff at that moment, because he felt that a powerful force in yehaoxuan''s body was attacking him, and the force was very huge. That feeling was like a raging river, which made him feel a little overwhelmed


    Boom... Jiang Yuanmeng trembled, his eyes overflowed with blood, and yehaoxuan couldn''t bear the huge power uploaded from his body. He suddenly turned back and withdrew his hand from yehaoxuan.


    The air flow in his body was like an electric snake. Jiang Yuan stood stunned on the spot and said nothing. For a long time, he looked up fiercely, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Then his body withered. He half knelt on the ground, one hand on the ground, and looked at yehaoxuan in some shock.


    "Well, it''s not bad. Didn''t you say that you can absorb the power of all things in the world? Hehe, I now let you suck. Let you suck enough. I don''t think you can stand it." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Your power, how can it be so powerful? It''s impossible." Jiang Yuan looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise. His current mood can only be expressed in shock. He can absorb ye haoxuan''s power and use it. However, the other party''s powerful power surged in like a mountain and a sea, and he could not bear it.


    He didn''t know where yehaoxuan''s power came from. In his opinion, yehaoxuan was just a heaven level master. He couldn''t resist the power of heaven level masters. What''s the matter.


    "Oh, you ask me?" Yehaoxuan pointed to himself, and then he said with a smile, "I don''t know. My power is so weird. Sometimes I can''t even understand it myself."


    "You are really not an ordinary person." Jiang Yuan stood up, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I still underestimate you. I thought that even if I was defeated by you, I wouldn''t lose too badly in your hands. But now it seems that my idea is just wishful thinking. Hehe, you are very powerful, and you come from a strange beginning."


    "Well, are you praising me?" Yehaoxuan looked flattered and said, "if you praise me like this, I will be proud, ha ha..."


    "Yehaoxuan, I''ll see you later." Jiang Yuan suddenly grinned. His smile was strange. "One day, we will meet again."


    "You haven''t told me who you really are." Yehaoxuan stared at Jiang Yuan Dao. He didn''t want to keep this guy, because this guy named Jiang Yuan showed strong strength just now. Even if he could stay, it would certainly take a lot of effort. Moreover, this guy is a new comer. It''s necessary for yehaoxuan to figure out the forces behind him and make plans.


    "Hehe, my name is Jiang Yuan, as I said just now." Jiang Yuan smiled and said, "this is the first time we have met, but it will never be the last time. I think there are still many opportunities for us to deal with each other in the future. You will find out in the future."


    "But I want to find out now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now is not the time." Jiang Yuan sneered at ye haoxuan and said, "I think you will remember me."


    "Yes, I will remember you. I have remembered you now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I hope you can laugh like this the next time you meet."


    "Let''s see who can laugh last." Jiang Yuan smiled. As soon as he turned around, he waved his right hand and took his people away.


    "Did you just let them go? It doesn''t seem like you are a man. You have revenge on the spot." Liyanxin walks to yehaoxuan. She didn''t come to help just now, because Jiang Yuan is still standing behind him with several people of his strength.


    And she believes that yehaoxuan can handle the other person no matter who he meets.


    When Jiang Yuan left, ye haoxuan frowned. He let out a groan, pressed his chest, and a wisp of blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Are you hurt?" Li Yanxin was shocked. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would be hurt, and she didn''t think that the other party really had the strength to hurt yehaoxuan.


    "Careless." Yehaoxuan wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth. He shook his head and said: "this guy''s strength is not very strong, but he is very strange. Besides, he is not only a simple ancient martial artist. Just like the name of their sect, the Vientiane sect. The martial arts they learn include all kinds of images. As long as they can improve their strength, they will try."


    "A very powerful role." Liyanxin helped yehaoxuan to one side and sat down and said, "although the people behind him are not as strong as Jiang Yuan himself, I think there are connections between them. If they surge up, their strength will never lose to Jiang Yuan. Who is he?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve never heard of a place called Vientiane gate." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and this guy is so young, and his strength is so strong. This is something unusual."


    "There is only one possibility, that is, his strength is not obtained through normal training channels." Li Yan thought.


    "Absolutely not. There is something strange about this guy, and I have reason to believe that there is a very powerful force behind him supporting him. It can be seen from the fact that he can easily destroy the Smith base." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2204

    "It''s really a wave that hasn''t been leveled yet, but has been rising again." Li Yanxin sighed.


    "Yes, one wave is not even, another wave is rising." After a short rest, yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I don''t know how many ghosts and monsters have not jumped out behind."


    "Now the biggest demon hemp is Xuan boundless." Li Yan said in his heart, "I think it''s time to put an end to the affairs of magnesium country. You have to go home."


    "Seriously, I don''t want to go back now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I really haven''t figured out how to face that guy xuanboundless."


    "Just face it as you should." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I''m with you."


    "This is my own business. I think I can solve it myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s time to go. I''m afraid this jungle has already been surrounded. I don''t think the government of the Republic of magnesium will allow such a magical place to exist." Li Yan thought.


    "Well, I don''t think they will." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "go back the same way. When you come, you have solved some problems. It will be much easier when you go back."


    "OK, let''s go." Liyanxin stands up and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    When they returned, the smoke that had been shrouded in the jungle seemed much thinner than before. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin were surprised to find that the sun and even the rainbow could be seen in the jungle.


    "There, it seems that there are several planes." Yehaoxuan pointed to several black spots in the air in the distance.


    "Yes, there are several planes. They look like magnesium black eagles. They seem to be patrolling here." Li Yan thought.


    "Hurry up and go. Patrolling here may not be a good thing." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "in case any of their tendons is wrong, they will make a devastating attack here and throw a few missiles or incendiary bombs. That will be enough for us to drink a pot."


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly felt a chill in his heart. A trace of danger rushed from behind him. He grabbed Li Yanxin fiercely and quickly flashed behind a tree.


    Ba... While ye haoxuan was avoiding the danger behind him, a spiral bullet suddenly flew out of the jungle behind him. The bullet didn''t fly very fast. Even its trajectory could be seen with the naked eye, but its power could not be underestimated.


    Poof... The bullet with a special shape suddenly penetrated the tree where ye haoxuan was hiding. The spiral warhead penetrated the tree trunk. A spiral warhead was exposed behind ye haoxuan.


    "Go..." ye haoxuan pulled liyanxin forward and rushed forward, then quickly crushed her under his body.


    A red signal light flashed on the warhead clamped in the tree trunk, followed by a bang, and the warhead was completely exploded. For a time, the red glow shrouded everything in all directions.


    The bullet was specially made. When it exploded, the area within a radius of tens of meters almost became a vacuum, and the fire rushed in all directions. The area within tens of meters became a sea of fire.


    Yehaoxuan and liyanxin fell down in a pit. He pressed liyanxin tightly under himself. Fortunately, Li Yanxin was a little petite, so yehaoxuan protected her firmly, and she was not hurt at all.


    On the contrary, it was yehaoxuan. The situation was somewhat different. His back was affected by the fire, and almost all his clothes were reduced to ashes, and his back was burned by the hot fire.


    The spiral bullet just now was specially made. At the same time when it exploded, countless tiny shrapnel exploded from the bullet and erupted forward in a fan-shaped manner. Therefore, I don''t know how many shrapnel were embedded behind yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, how are you?" Li Yanxin was shocked. She got up from under yehaoxuan''s body and pulled him out.


    "There are enemies..." ye haoxuan sat up and shouted in spite of the burning pain behind him.


    At the same time, a dark figure quickly ran out of the jungle in front of him. His speed was very fast. He quickly rushed to Li Yanxin, threw his right hand forward, and a long dagger was thrown out of his hand.


    His goal is to subdue liyanxin. He feels that yehaoxuan is seriously injured and has no power to resist, so he wants to subdue Li Yanxin.


    Li Yanxin quickly made a knot with her hands, quickly pointed forward and hissed. As soon as she pointed forward, a stream of transparent air burst forward at her fingertips and hit the dagger in the hands of the one who rushed out.


    Well, the dagger in the empty man''s hand was broken in two. His body was still inertial and rushed at Li Yanxin, but there was no threat to Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin grabbed it with his right hand and stuck the man''s neck.


    "Who are you?"


    Liyanxin looked at the foreign face painted with green paint. She said coldly that the man in front of her was fully equipped. He seemed to be a member of the special forces of the state of magnesium, and he had a murderous spirit. This murderous spirit was only emitted from a man who had experienced many battles.


    The other party didn''t say a word. He suddenly raised his legs and quickly kicked Li Yanxin. With a loud whew, the tip of his special combat boots flashed. A sharp knife was drawn from the tip of his foot. He wiped it off at Li Yanxin''s neck.


    Liyanxin was not polite to him either. Her right hand tightened, and the guy''s eyes widened fiercely. Then his eyes dimmed. His foot that he hadn''t kicked fell down halfway. As liyanxin''s right hand loosened, he fell to the ground with a thump, and then there was no sound.


    "Magnesium secret team." Yehaoxuan got up from the ground. He felt the burning pain behind his back. It was obvious that the other party''s weapon was also the latest developed weapon. He had suffered a great loss just now because he was unprepared.


    And because his phoenix soul had not completely recovered, the explosion just now almost blew up half of his life.


    "How are you?" Liyanxin turned ye haoxuan''s body around and looked at the flesh and blood behind him. She was so distressed that she almost burst into tears.


    "It''s OK. My skin is thick and my flesh is thick. Now the phoenix soul hasn''t intervened. It will be fine soon after the phoenix soul intervenes." Yehaoxuan bares his teeth in pain, but he still tells liyanxin with a careless smile.


    "Do you have any medicine? Let me help you." Liyanxin said painfully.


    "I don''t have these pills. It''s OK. I''ll be fine in a minute." Yehaoxuan sat down, and his eyes closed slowly. Now his phoenix soul has not fully recovered. If it is a minor injury, it can heal itself.

 Chapter 2205

    But if it is such a serious injury, it needs meditation. After he sat down for more than ten minutes, the wound behind him began to change. He saw that the shrapnel embedded in his flesh fell down one by one, and then the muscles behind him kept wriggling. Half an hour later, the wound on his body healed, but some of the newly born skin was still white and tender, looking a little firm.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the tactical backpack from the ground and took out a tight fitting sleeve from it. His tactical backpack is made of special materials and uses aviation technology. It can''t be burnt out.


    "We have to leave here quickly. The special forces of magnesium have arrived. What is their purpose here?" Liyanxin looked at the soldier lying on the ground.


    "These guys are well equipped. They are even better than the seals." Yehaoxuan looked at the soldier of the state of magnesium lying on the ground and said, "the purpose of their coming is very simple. It is to sweep the 51 district."


    "Mopping up area 51?" Li Yan was puzzled.


    "Although District 51 has become a victim of the political game in magnesium, its value is undeniable. Now about one-fifth of the high-tech in magnesium is flowing from District 51. Do you think their president is stupid? Really don''t you want to see it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." Liyanxin nodded and said, "but the Jingneng of the new base was taken away by the people of the Vientiane gate. I''m afraid that if they come here, they will not find any good, but will suffer a big loss in it."


    "Haha, that''s their business." Yehaoxuan said: "however, once they find that there is no value here, with their urine, their first thought is to make a devastating attack on this jungle."


    Yehaoxuan said and attached himself. He found a watch on the wrist of the soldier of the magnesium state, which was counting down.


    "Count down three hours." Yehaoxuan was shocked. "No, there are still three hours left. That is to say, in three hours, they will make a devastating blow here."


    "What should we do? We can''t get out of here in three hours." Liyanxin was also surprised.


    "Let them take us out." Yehaoxuan turned to look at several Black Hawk fighters in the sky. He grabbed a wristband on the soldier''s wrist and pressed the distress signal on it.


    "What is this?" Li Yan thought.


    "Help this guy up and make him look like he''s sitting on the ground injured." Yehaoxuan grabbed the soldier and leaned him against a stone.


    "What are you doing?" Li Yan was puzzled.


    "Each of these guys is an important asset of the magnesium army. Every time they cultivate one, they will spend a lot of military money. In particular, the elites among these elites, each of whom has spent a lot of money, so each of them has a distress signal, and the aircraft circling in the air also take care of them."


    Yehaoxuan said and pressed the distress signal on the guy''s wrist. A helicopter had received the signal. They flew to this place.


    "Press the distress signal and they''ll come." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle, stabbed the guy several times, and then Li Yanxin hid.


    "What do you give him acupuncture for?" Liyanxin was still puzzled.


    "Those guys who cheated the sky would not come down from the sky if they saw from the thermal imaging that this guy had no vital signs. I just used a needle to stir up the residual heat in this guy''s body, so they would think that this guy was injured, not dead, and they would come to the rescue without hesitation."


    "So it is." Liyanxin suddenly realized that she looked at yehaoxuan with some admiration and said, "you are really a God."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and did not speak. A moment later, a helicopter roared in the air. Then two soldiers slid down the rope and ran to the dead soldier.


    Yehaoxuan rushed at him fiercely. His hands were raised and he made two loud noises. The two stones were right in the neck of the two guys just now. The two soldiers didn''t snort. Their bodies were crooked and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The helicopter in midair had found ye haoxuan when he flew out. The pilot pressed the ground fire switch in his hand, and saw the six barrel machine guns on both sides of the helicopter turning rapidly.


    Dddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddddd.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure was very fast. Two rows of sparks behind him followed him like a shadow. He quickly shuttled among these sparks. Suddenly, he jumped up, pulled up, quickly grabbed the rope hanging from the helicopter, and then crawled up at the fastest speed.


    The helicopter was staggering, and the pilot''s skill was good. He wanted to throw yehaoxuan out of the rope, but yehaoxuan quickly pulled the rope, and then let his body rise abruptly. He quickly grabbed the edge of the plane, and so he got on the plane.


    The plane rose abruptly, and the panicked pilot flew the plane aimlessly. At this time, a cold dagger hit his neck. Ye haoxuan said coldly: "don''t want to die, lower the plane..."


    The pilot was a little silly. He pulled down the fuselage of the plane and hung it in midair. Because the surrounding trees were too thick, he could not land here.


    Liyanxin grabbed the rope and climbed onto the plane. Then yehaoxuan waved and said, "you can go. Take us to a safe place..."


    Now the pilot is honestly flying the plane to the outside. He feels the strength of the man behind him, so he doesn''t dare to do anything or ask a word. In this way, he flies forward with yehaoxuan and liyanxin.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan opened his mouth first.


    "Are you Chinese?" The pilot asked nervously in a half familiar Chinese language.


    "Obviously, we are." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "answer my question."


    "Oh... We are members of the Third Bureau of Homeland Security of the Republic of magnesium." The pilot quickly replied, "our purpose here is to clean up this area and check whether there is anything valuable in it. It''s that simple."


    "What about the others? Are there no other orders?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... that''s all." The pilot felt his neck was very uncomfortable. He shrank his neck and swallowed a mouthful of water.

 Chapter 2206

    "You don''t know what this place is?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "I didn''t know in advance..." the pilot said with some fear, "but after we came here, we found that this place is hell."


    "Oh, did a lot of people die?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Our black hawk fighters are foreign aid, but these two days, we have been responsible for the rescue work. The team members who sneaked into the jungle fell down one after another. They are the elite of the country. They have seen all kinds of scenes before, but now they seem to be a little vulnerable."


    "You have been cheated by your father in magnesium." Yehaoxuan smiled: "this is a research base in District 51, because more than a decade ago, District 51 conducted X-ray experiments here, and the result was that all the animals here had mutated."


    "So, the monsters you see are not pure earth creatures. They are very aggressive. You have been flying in the sky for so long and have not found anything like birds. I am also glad for you..."


    "No... there''s something in the back." Liyanxin suddenly shouted from behind the plane.


    "Shit, my crow mouth." Yehaoxuan wanted to slap himself twice. He was really afraid to come. He hadn''t been satisfied for a while, and something went wrong immediately.


    He quickly ran to the back of the plane. He saw a black spot flying here quickly in the distance. It was a very beautiful bird with colorful silk threads on its body.


    But its pupils are red and huge. The cold breath in its eyes makes people see at a glance that it is not a good role to provoke.


    "Oh, my God, what''s that? It''s so big. How can it be so big?" The pilot also saw the bird. He saw that the bird was half the size of a helicopter. It quickly flew to a helicopter and flapped its wings. After it flapped its wings, its wings produced a sharp air flow, which formed a small vortex.


    The helicopter it was staring at was shaking violently. In the air flow, the helicopter was teetering. Suddenly, the big bird accelerated its shoulders and wings, and a strong air flow came out. The helicopter could not withstand the power of the bird. The fuselage shook violently and fell to the ground with a thump


    Boom, a huge ball of fire suddenly surged up, and the helicopter was instantly destroyed.


    To die, the bird stared at the plane where ye haoxuan was. It seemed that it had finally found something interesting. It quickly flapped its wings and came towards the plane.


    "Ah, I can''t let it catch up. I''ll speed up." The pilot was almost scared out of his wits. He quickly pulled the boom of the plane to make it rise and accelerate.


    But he was fast. The bird behind him seemed to be faster. Every time he flapped his wings, his body would move forward for a long distance. He accelerated several times and quickly approached the helicopter. It seemed to be teasing the aircraft. After approaching the aircraft, he flapped his wings and circled up and down the aircraft.


    A stream of air came out from it, and the whole plane was turned upside down. The pilots in the cab screamed, but it seemed that it was playing sex. The more it played, the more it played, the higher it felt.


    "When I came here, I didn''t seem to have seen this big guy." Liyanxin grasped the fuselage tightly.


    "Maybe it''s the only one flying in the jungle." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but we don''t know what this guy eats. What if he is vegetarian?"


    "No." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "a vegetarian doesn''t have such a murderous intention. We''d better find a way to get rid of him."


    "I... I''m the fastest, but we still can''t get rid of him. What should we do? What should we do?" The pilot was almost scared to pee. Half mixed with English, he screamed in the cab.


    "Do you have a gun?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, sniper guns, spiral missiles... Gatling, whatever you want is in the back..." the pilot shouted as he operated the plane.


    Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a box under the ground. He opened it. Sure enough, he saw rows of guys in it. He picked up a sniper gun and shot the bird quickly.


    Boom... The sniper gun without silencer makes a deafening sound. This gun is a large killing tear gun developed. It usually needs to be fixed to deal with armored targets on the ground. Otherwise, no one can withstand this powerful recoil force.


    But yehaoxuan''s hands held steadily, and the recoil force had no effect on him.


    Seeing a fierce man like yehaoxuan carrying a sniper gun, the pilot was scared to death. He finally saw what a cruel man is today. People like yehaoxuan are so awesome that they have no friends.


    As yehaoxuan shot out, the bird gave a loud scream. It seemed that it did not expect that these vulnerable humans would have such powerful weapons in their hands. Its huge body fell down with a pile of colorful feathers, but it fell only a little, and it quickly flapped its wings to follow up.


    That shot just now didn''t hit the key. Besides, this guy was thick skinned. The bullet was just embedded in his flesh and didn''t really hurt him.


    "I don''t think he''s in a good mood now." Liyanxin looked into the guy''s eyes and said something shocking.


    "Well, he''s really not in a good mood." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "what do you think it will do next?"


    "Overturn the plane and eat us." Li Yan thought.


    "Let''s kill it before it overturns the plane." As yehaoxuan said, he raised his sniper gun and shot down again.


    This guy has raised his wings. It seems that he really wants to give ye haoxuan some color to see, because he feels that his dignity has been seriously challenged.


    Just when its wings were not lifted up, yehaoxuan gave it another bang. When the shot went down, the big guy screamed again. His body shape was knocked down for times, and it seemed that more feathers fell this time than the last time.


    After the big bird fell a little, it pounced on it again. This time it was even more fierce than the last time. It felt that its dignity had been challenged. How could these guys beat it back at once?


    A violent air current surged in, shaking both sides of the helicopter fuselage. The pilot tried his best to maintain the balance of the fuselage, and the big bird finally became powerful.

 Chapter 2207

    "Call air strike. Call air strike. We''re in trouble." The pilot shouted with a walkie talkie. Now the area is closely monitored by the military, and fighter planes are ready to go.


    "NIMA, if you want to die, don''t pull me." Yehaoxuan was speechless. The bird followed closely. If there was a real air attack, I''m afraid even their helicopter would be shot down.


    At this time, the big bird launched an attack. Yehaoxuan stood firm. He threw a shot forward and quickly changed the guy.


    This gun is the spiral bullet that they were attacked just now. The bullet has strong penetration and, more importantly, has the ability to burst. Yehaoxuan thinks that this weapon should be more powerful than the sniper gun.


    Quickly loaded, ye haoxuan resisted the gun and aimed at the big guy. He flapped his wings quickly and rushed over to ye haoxuan. At the same time, he hissed. The sharp voice made ye haoxuan feel that his eardrums were sore.


    Liyanxin frowned and struggled to resist the guy''s roar, while the pilot burst out with a mouthful of blood, bleeding his seven orifices.


    This guy''s attack is sound wave, which is more simple and rough than mental force. Most people can''t stand it. He waves his wings, opens his beak, and hisses again.


    Boom... Yehaoxuan saw the opportunity. His energy locked the guy, and then shot him out. Bang, a bullet was spinning at high speed in the air. Because the speed was too fast, the whole body of the bullet burned.


    With a bang, the bullet burst in the bird''s mouth. The high explosive armour piercing bullet blossomed in its mouth, but the flames surged and instantly spread tens of feet away.


    The fuselage of the plane shook violently. At the same time, a piece of shrapnel pierced the fuselage, directly killing the pilot. Yehaoxuan grabbed Li Yanxin and jumped down.


    Fortunately, at the time of the explosion, the plane was already flying at the top of the trees. The two fell to the ground without multiple injuries, but the plane just turned into a ball of fire, and the pilot was buried in the ball of fire.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan stood up. He pulled Li Yanxin up. They didn''t see the bird when they came. Maybe it was the real king in the sky.


    "Really powerful..." Li Yanxin tidied up the dust on her body. She looked around and said, "where is it now?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been flying for a long time, and I''m moving at full speed. I don''t think it''s too far from the edge of the jungle. You see, there''s no miasma here." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this moment, several bullets roared. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin quickly separated. They jumped up and rushed to a hidden place.


    At this time, several foreigners with colorful clothes and steel guns came out of shape. They were in a battle formation, but judging by their skills, they were probably ordinary soldiers.


    Yehaoxuan jumped to his feet, instantly solved these people, and then turned to Li Yan and said, "go, I think these guys are cleaning up the jungle. I''m afraid they will make big moves soon."


    "I also feel that this way, this place should be the way we came. We are not far from the edge of the jungle now." Li Yan pointed to one side and pulled yehaoxuan to go quickly.


    Yehaoxuan left with Li Yanxin. It was much easier for them to walk alone than to take a large team. Their speed was very fast. An hour later, they walked out of the jungle.


    At this time, several tactical planes roared in, swooped into the depths of the jungle, and at the same time, countless incendiary bombs were thrown into the jungle. It is obvious that the magnesium side has surveyed the jungle, and they have known the data in the jungle.


    There is basically nothing here except some monsters that they can''t defeat. The devil jungle is very famous. Although the garrison troops in District 51 have previously banned them from entering here, a large number of fearless explorers come here every year to make food for those monsters.


    Moreover, area 51 no longer exists. The Department that took over the area doesn''t know how to deal with the situation inside. More importantly, Smith and his new base don''t exist. I''m afraid some giant creatures that were originally controlled here will not be willing to go out alone. So the top management discussed it, and then decided to take the strongest blow to Congbin.


    Countless fires rose into the sky. These incendiary bombs can emit temperatures of nearly 1000 degrees Celsius, so everything here will be ashes. I saw the raging fire spread rapidly to the whole jungle. Looking back, I saw a black smoke billowing behind me.


    "They advanced the plan of destruction by a full hour." Yehaoxuan looked at the time with some surprise. When he met the special forces soldier just now, the watch in his hand counted down to three hours. Yehaoxuan inferred that the military of magnesium would carry out a devastating attack here in three hours.


    But I didn''t expect that they were three hours ahead of schedule. These guys really can''t be trusted. If they delay a little, they might be cooked in the jungle.


    "Let''s go. Our area is also within the scope of attack. Fighter planes will soon fly over." Li Yan thought.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan nodded. Together with liyanxin, he quickly disappeared into the jungle ahead.


    There is no one in the huge 51 district. Originally, after Smith defected, someone took over here. However, because some problems in the jungle behind can not be solved and the situation can not be controlled, no one is stationed for the time being.


    Following the original route of District 51, they walked out of the top of the huge canyon. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin looked back and saw that the area where the jungle was located was already covered with black smoke and the high-energy temperature of the incendiary bomb, making it a sea of fire. I''m afraid no monster could escape there. They just didn''t know that the place would recover after it was burned, and they didn''t know how many years later.


    "It''s over at last." Sitting on the ground, yehaoxuan suddenly felt a little tired, because it has been a long time since he started from China.


    There were so many things that made him feel a little difficult to deal with. Now things have been solved. But when he thought that he would have to face the boss xuanwuyi after returning to China, yehaoxuan felt a little depressed. Xuanwuyi is the most difficult thing to solve among these things. I''m afraid he will have to tear up all kinds of things after returning to Beijing.

 Chapter 2208

    "Just for the time being." Liyanxin smiled and said, "but in the future, there are still many things for you. If you want to relax, I''m afraid some people won''t let you relax."


    "I just work hard." Yehaoxuan forced himself to sit up straight. He smiled and said, "come back to China with me?"


    "Not going back for the time being." Li Yan thought.


    "Why not go back?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He thought Li Yanxin was really inseparable from him from now on.


    "Because I haven''t been here yet, I think I have to walk around. Moreover, I can''t get involved in the affairs after you return home, nor should I." Li Yan thought.


    "Why can''t you step in?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Xuan is limitless, but he is a big boss. I can''t beat him now."


    "You don''t have to fight him." Liyanxin smiled and said, "if you really hit him hard, it will be you who will suffer. If you play with him, you must outwit him."


    "I don''t know how to be wise." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the old man is a man who has become a master of life. No matter what he does, he must be very strict. I feel some pain when I think about facing an old monster who has lived for more than 100 years."


    "He is old and can''t compare with you in many ways." Liyanxin smiled and said, "youth is your greatest capital."


    "Well, this is the only thing I can compare with him." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and looked at the smoke in the distance and said, "let''s go. We should go back."


    Li Yanxin seems to have something to say, but she doesn''t think it''s a good time to talk to yehaoxuan. After thinking for a while, she stretches out her hand and asks yehaoxuan to pull her up. Then they go back together.


    Huaxia, a mountain with few human connections.


    This mountain range is located in the northeast. Because it is too remote, it has always been a desolate place. This place is sparsely populated. Among the countless mountains, one of them was purchased by a businessman as a tourism project several decades ago.


    But decades have passed, and this place has not changed at all. Barren mountains are still barren mountains, but few people come at ordinary times, so no one has noticed this place.


    No one expected that there was a very modern base at a cliff in the barren mountain. Several pickup trucks stopped at the edge of the cliff and several people in black walked down. All of them were wearing strong clothes.


    The leader, Zhengjiang yuan, suffered some injuries during the competition with yehaoxuan, so his face is still a little pale, and he is short of life.


    Jiang Yuan''s face was not very good-looking. Without saying a word, he walked down a secret path at the cliff, followed by a series of identification. Then, there was a cave and an elevator at the bottom of the cliff.


    Behind him was a man with a metal box in his hand, which was the greatest gain of their trip.


    "What''s the matter with this couple?" Just after walking to the elevator shaft, Jiang Yuan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He saw a man and a woman tied up on the ground. Their faces were pale without any blood.


    "The second head of the family. These two people broke in by mistake. We are going to report them to the big head of the family for disposal." One of his men stepped forward.


    "Throw the dragon pond under the cliff to feed the fish. What else can I ask for?" Jiang Yuan sneered and said, "travel? These people are also idle and boring. What is there to travel?"


    A man and a woman heard Jiang Yuan''s words. Their faces showed a look of panic. They shook their heads desperately. Their mouth was blocked and could not speak. They just made a sound of hesitation.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." The famous man nodded, and with a wave of his hand, two men in black came up. Despite the struggle of the two men and women, they dragged them out. I''m afraid they never thought that they would let their own lives catch up when they went out for a trip.


    After entering the elevator, the elevator fell to the ground. The mountain was hollowed out, and there were more than ten stories underground. This place is a very powerful secret base and the headquarters of Vientiane gate.


    In a very modern office, I saw a middle-aged man sitting in front of a chair with a game of go in front of him. He was playing chess with himself.


    "I got it." Jiang Yuan sat on the sofa. He picked up a purple clay pot, poured himself a cup of tea, and then drank it down.


    "Oh, it went well." Middle aged people still play chess for themselves, he said with a smile.


    "It was going well, but when I came back, I met yehaoxuan and made friends with him." Jiang Yuandao.


    "Oh, you actually met ye haoxuan?" The middle-aged man was a little surprised. He put down his chess pieces and looked Jiang Yuan squarely. "Tell me about your evaluation of him."


    "Very surprised." Jiang Yuan shook his head and said, "the power in that guy''s body is a little unpredictable. Our Vientiane immortality method is useless to him. His power is so strong that our Vientiane immortality method can''t be absorbed. If I hadn''t withdrawn in time, I''m afraid my body would have been burst."


    "So powerful?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, "we have never encountered such a situation. Ha ha, it seems that we have strong enemies."


    "Elder brother, do you really regard ye haoxuan as a strong enemy?" Jiang Yuandao.


    "Hehe, I have never faced anyone in Jiangcheng for so many years, because I have never regarded anyone as my strong enemy." Jiangcheng smiled: "but yehaoxuan is different. The big boss mentioned yehaoxuan to us more than once. This shows that yehaoxuan must be outstanding."


    "I don''t know if there is anything outstanding." Jiang Yuan sneered and said, "but this guy will be a thorn in our side."


    "Our third brother has been out for so long. I don''t know what''s going on." Jiangcheng poured a cup of tea and drank it all at once. He began to play chess with himself again. He said to himself, "what we lack is only capital. This plan has been going on for decades. Now it is not easy to have hope. Therefore, there can be no accident."


    "Although the third younger brother is young, he always acts with discretion." Jiang Yuan said, "don''t worry about this, elder brother. I can''t guarantee anything else, but I can assure you that he is absolutely fine."


    "Nothing is better." Jiangcheng smiled and continued to play chess with himself. "Is there anything happening now, big boss?"

 Chapter 2209

    "Not yet. It seems that he hasn''t got everything he wants." Jiang Yuan said, "but we can''t help him with these things, so we have no way."


    "Let''s not meddle in those things. We just do our own thing well. Play chess." Jiangcheng smiled. He concentrated on playing chess for himself.


    "Elder brother, are you interested in going down with yourself?" Jiang Yuan laughed.


    "It''s not very interesting, but don''t you think it''s a very pleasant thing that both the enemy and ourselves are in their own hands?" Jiangcheng laughed.


    Jiang Yuan didn''t agree with him. He didn''t think it was meaningful to play chess, especially with himself. He looked at me for a while and felt a little dull. He stood up and left.


    Yehaoxuan has finally returned to the normal life. He feels that the 51 area is like a poison thorn in his heart. If the poison thorn is not pulled out, he can''t sleep well.


    Back in the Villa Hotel, before he opened the door, he felt something wrong, because his door had been moved, and it seemed that someone was still inside.


    Liyanxin didn''t come back with yehaoxuan. On the way, she left a note saying that she wanted to travel around the country of magnesium and asked yehaoxuan to go back to China by herself. Later, if something happened, Li Yanxin would take the initiative to find yehaoxuan.


    In the magnesium state, ye haoxuan doesn''t know other people very well, and at this point, Pierre certainly won''t be here, but now he can take the initiative to find people who can stay here at his own discretion. He really can''t remember who else.


    With some doubt, yehaoxuan opened the door. The moment he opened the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Xiaohaimei''s surprised and delighted face appeared in front of him.


    This made yehaoxuan stunned. It was impossible for him not to think of women during his days in the magnesium Kingdom, especially xiaohaimei. The woman that made him leave his virginity and become a real man was what he wanted most.


    "Why, are you surprised to see me?" Xiaohaimei looked surprised at ye haoxuan. She stood up with a smile and said, "next, shouldn''t you give me a hug?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He rushed up and hugged xiaohaimei, and quickly jumped into the bedroom. Xiaohaimei was shocked. She hammered yehaoxuan and said angrily: "just when we met, you dare to say that you''re not a guy thinking with your lower body. Be gentle and slow... Alas, my clothes are very expensive. Don''t tear them..."


    But now yehaoxuan is like a bull in the hair. Where can I hear her protest?


    I don''t know how long it took for the two of them to finish tossing and turning. After tossing and turning, it was dark. Xiaohaimei held ye haoxuan tightly and separated from the man for so long. She missed his breath very much, especially some time ago, when she heard that ye haoxuan had an accident, her heart almost burst.


    "Why did you come to magnesium country suddenly?" Yehaoxuan held her slender waist with one hand.


    "I planned to set up a branch company long ago. Now our products are so popular abroad, but the money has been made a lot by foreign agents. I''m not happy. So I plan to open up overseas markets, run some stores by myself, and have some new products by the way. I want to open up overseas markets quickly, so I have to come and distribute goods." Xiaohaimei said.


    "It''s hard for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you miss me?"


    "Do you believe me when I say no?" Xiaohaimei drew a circle on yehaoxuan''s chest and said, "can you not be so surprised and cheated every time? You don''t know. When we heard that something happened to you, our hearts almost broke."


    "Now if I want to promise that there will never be another time, you won''t believe me anymore." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Is your promise useful?" Xiaohaimei was angry when she mentioned this: "every time, there will be no next time. But every time, it makes us feel the heartbeat. Can you live in peace?"


    "I also want to live in peace, but some things always come to me. I have no way." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Then you promise to fart?" Xiao Haimei gave ye haoxuan a white look, and then she sighed: "I support what you have done now, but please, also think about us women. In case something happens to you, our sky will collapse."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let your sky fall." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "is there anyone in the imperial capital who dares to bully you openly these days when I am not here?"


    "That''s not true." Xiao Hai Mei smiled and said, "empress Zhenggong is protecting you, and some of your younger brothers are loyal. So in the days when you are not here, it has been plain. But every time we think of you, we feel a bit torn."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if anyone really bullies you, I will tear them up when I get back."


    "Are you going back to China?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, when will you be back?" Yehaoxuan said, "there may be a big event in the capital, so I have to go back."


    "Alas, I missed you so much that I took this opportunity to come to magnesium country. But you bastard, I''ve only been here for a few days, and you have to hurry back." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan in silence.


    "Will you stay here long?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "there is no time to delay. That guy is in some trouble, so I must go back and see what conspiracy he is up to."


    "It may take a few months." Xiaohaimei thought for a while and said, "you have people you know in China. Maybe you can ask them to help me pave the road. In that case, I can go back quickly."


    "There are people, but they are not in your industry. I''ll think about something later." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan thought that Xiao Haimei would be able to help peir with his contacts in the magnesium country.


    "Well, I''m hungry." Xiaohaimei got up. She had just used up too much energy. Now she felt that her stomach was empty. She would faint without eating.


    "Let''s go out and have something to eat. Chinese food or Western food?" Yehaoxuan got up.


    "Go to sister Xue''s health preserving restaurant. It is said that it combines the advantages of China and the West." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "No problem, but the business there is good. I wonder if I have to queue up now." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was the peak time for dinner. It was hard to queue up.

 Chapter 2210

    "It''s OK. You can wronged yourself in other aspects, but you can''t wronged yourself in eating." Xiaohaimei giggled, "I can wait..."


    "Well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan stands up and pulls xiaohaimei up.


    There is a health preserving restaurant near here. Because of its influence, foreigners have a strong interest in Chinese food. In their words, Chinese food has changed their previously unchanging eating habits.


    Because of different regional cultures, foreigners in the past were more or less resistant to Chinese food, because they didn''t eat too many things. For example, on their dark cooking list, Chinese stinky tofu and animal viscera were actually on the list.


    However, in the health food workshop, the medicinal diet made of animal viscera accounts for a large proportion. Foreigners who used to be very resistant to this kind of food found that this delicious food could cure their small problems for many years after eating it several times. Therefore, the culture of Chinese food is almost popular all over the world.


    Xue Tingyu is a restless woman. Her next plan is to continue to expand the share of the health food workshop in the world. Although there are some difficulties in some places, these difficulties are really nothing based on her ability.


    "I think the sister of the Xue family is really a talented woman." While waiting in line, Xiao Haimei sighed: "it''s a pity that there is such a barrier between her and you that can''t be erased, otherwise."


    When it comes to Xue Tingyu, yehaoxuan also feels inexplicably distressed. He knows that Xue Tingyu is in a dilemma now. She was a woman who was desperate to love, but because of family reasons, she never dared to do something.


    More importantly, because of xuehongyun, yehaoxuan was separated from her by a mountain. Because xuehongyun died at the hands of yehaoxuan, I''m afraid everyone knows their gratitude and resentment.


    "How is she now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "When she was in the capital city, she came to ask about you several times. At that time, it was rumored that you had an accident, so she was very worried. Later, she went to the magnesium country, but didn''t find you."


    "She seemed relieved to learn that you were all right." Xiao Haimei said, "recently, I''m afraid she''s madly making plans for herself. She hasn''t let herself idle."


    "Why should she bother?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Xue Tingyu is also a persistent person, but there is no discussion about xuehongyun. He gave him a chance, but this guy has been making trouble behind his back, so yehaoxuan had to deal with him.


    "Find a chance and have a good talk with her." Xiaohaimei said, "I really like her, and I can see her feelings for you. Especially last time, you took her all the way to Tibet and killed her. I''m afraid she won''t like anyone except you in her life."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. After a long time, he nodded and said, "well, after I return to China, I should have a good talk with her. If I continue to escape like this, it will be unfair to her."


    "Yes, if you keep doing this, it will be unfair to her." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "so you know what you want to do better than I do."


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    It''s time for dinner. The business of the health preserving restaurant is very hot. There are many people waiting in line in this place. As veteran foreigners, what they most expect now is that the food will come here.


    Yehaoxuan tried to buy a number with money, but several pairs of foreigners refused. They said that they came to eat with respect. If they gave up their number, it would be disrespectful to the food. But yehaoxuan had to wait with xiaohaimei honestly.


    It was not easy. Finally, the number arrived. Ye haoxuan took Xiao Haimei inside.


    At this moment, two men and women came over. They seemed to be people of some status, which can be seen from their clothes.


    "Friend, this is a thousand magnesium gold. Give me a number." The man was from China. He went to the front of yehaoxuan and took out his money and said, "my girlfriend and I came a little late today. We didn''t make an appointment. It''s convenient."


    "Sorry, my girlfriend is hungry, too." Yehaoxuan smiled. Is this guy insulting people? A thousand magnesium gold? He, ye haoxuan, is short of money?


    "Twothousand, all right." The man smiled. The reason why he asked someone to buy a number was that he knew that if he looked for a foreigner, the foreigner might refuse. His subconscious thought that the people here were people who liked to take advantage of small things. Moreover, this was a thousand magnesium gold, enough for them to eat here several times.


    "You can''t add a zero after it." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked inside with xiaohaimei in his arm.


    "Man, you''re not giving face." The man''s face sank a little: "fivethousand is enough for you to spend half a month. It''s just one number. You have to wait here for a while."


    "That''s right. Even if you''re in trouble, your 5000 yuan is enough to buy some necklaces or better clothes for your girlfriend." The woman also stepped forward, she said with some disdain.


    "I said no, but no, don''t delay our dinner." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you have money. You can find someone else."


    "Beauty, are you interested in getting to know me? My name is litiancheng. I have many real estates in magnesium and several large multinational companies. I also have two private planes and luxury yachts. As long as you nod your head, these are yours." The man held out his hand to xiaohaimei. He said with a smile.


    His face was full of self-confidence. He felt that if he offered such a price, generally speaking, no woman could refuse it. Generally speaking, women can''t stand such temptation. No matter in beautiful women, as long as you have enough identity or offer enough price, generally speaking, they won''t refuse it.


    Looking at his outstretched hand, xiaohaimei giggled. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "are you jealous?"


    "Joke, I am jealous." Yehaoxuan disdains to say that he doesn''t regard this man as an opponent at all. Please, who is he? His woman is also a luxurious house and yacht that can be dug up? This guy''s pig like face makes people feel sick when they see it.


    "If you see that others are so attentive to me, it shows that I am still attractive. It depends on whether you cherish me in the future." Xiaohaimei giggled.


    "Where do I not cherish you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m not nervous because I think this guy like a pig is not competitive at all. Hehe."

 Chapter 2211

    "Who do you say is a pig?" Litiancheng is angry. He is in the magnesium Kingdom, and he is also well-known in the Chinese circle. He has attracted countless women, and he is known as the love saint. No matter which woman, as long as he uses a little means, that woman will lie down in his arms.


    "You, of course. Who else would I say?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be a pig, you need to have the awareness of being a pig, OK?"


    "You..." the man was furious: "do you know who I am?"


    "Your name is litiancheng. You just said it. It''s a common name." Yehaoxuan sneered: "are you an international star? I don''t think so. How can a star look like you..."


    "You''re saying it again. Can you believe I broke your third leg?" Litiancheng said angrily. He thought that yehaoxuan was dying. He had been in the magnesium country for a long time. For many years, no one dared to do this in front of him.


    "I said, how can there be such a short man like you?" Yehaoxuan repeated again. He smiled and said, "I have a third leg to break, but what about you?"


    "What did you say?" Litiancheng shivered, and his face became a little ugly. What yehaoxuan said seemed to stab the pain in his heart.


    "I said, yours is of little use." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in our Chinese parlance, you are useless. Now you are with the women around you. You can''t do anything without taking some blue pills. Don''t tell me you don''t know the name of blue pills."


    "You..." litiancheng''s face became more and more ugly. He said, gnashing his teeth: "believe it or not, I will let you disappear in this world today."


    "I can''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "people who say these words to me usually have more than one tall grass growing on their graves. I am afraid of everything, but I am not afraid of being threatened by others."


    "Cluck, I think you should listen to him." Xiaohai said with a smile: "because he is a traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skills are good. Do you know why I like him so much? Because he is too strong in some aspects. If a man can''t conquer a woman, how can he conquer a woman''s heart?"


    Xiaohaimei''s words were so powerful that the man was ashamed.


    Especially when a beautiful and outrageous woman says that you are inferior to others in some aspects, a man will die of shame. The more he thinks about it, the more angry Li Tiancheng becomes, and he will get angry on the spot.


    "Don''t worry about getting angry. I think you are also Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a piece of paper, borrowed a pen, wrote down a prescription and handed it to the man. "This prescription is the right medicine for the case. Take it for half a month. I promise you won''t use Viagra in the future, but the premise is that you have to stay away from this woman."


    "Why?" The woman screamed. She looked at yehaoxuan with hatred. She felt that yehaoxuan was harming her.


    There was no so-called relationship between her and this man. Men were greedy for her beauty, and she was greedy for men''s money only once. But yehaoxuan was cutting off her money, which made her both shocked and angry.


    "Is she a white tiger?" Yehaoxuan asked the man.


    "Yes... Yes." Litiancheng was stunned. He stammered. For a moment, he glared at the woman. He thought that the woman must have betrayed him. He even thought that yehaoxuan must have had an affair with the woman.


    Otherwise, how could ye haoxuan know so clearly? How could he even say that this woman is a white tiger?


    "Don''t worry about blaming her. Nothing really happened between me and her." Yehaoxuan hurriedly made clear his relationship with the woman. He smiled and said: "your hit is short of fire, and the three souls are not prosperous. Generally speaking, you can''t stand this kind of hard fated woman. This woman is born with a queer look, and you still play with her. What are you doing if you don''t die?"


    "Good advice is hard to hear. I have said so much. Believe it or not, it''s up to you. Well, we''re going to have dinner. Don''t disturb us. You can think about your own affairs." When yehaoxuan finished, he took xiaohaimei inside and left litiancheng who was as dumb as a chicken.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. How can you be so destructive? You would rather tear down ten temples than one marriage. How can you break up these two people in minutes?" After entering the restaurant, xiaohaimei looked up and down with a smile. She felt that yehaoxuan must have deliberately damaged the woman.


    "I''m not hurting her." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "a woman''s life style can generally be seen from her face. However, this woman has thin lips and sharp face. She has a sharp and sour face. So I inferred, but I didn''t think she was really." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll take you in." Xiaohaimei finally finished laughing. She was really hungry now. She took yehaoxuan to her seat and ordered some dishes.


    In the meantime, the waiter asked them whether they wanted pure Chinese flavor or some Western flavor. They chose pure Chinese flavor without hesitation.


    After all, some foreigners and Chinese food cultures are more or less different from those of the adherents. Therefore, after the health food workshop arrived here, it made some minor adjustments to the medicinal food based on the local culture. This is why there are so many Chinese restaurants, but only the health food workshop is so popular here.


    "When will you return home?" Xiaohaimei asked as she ate the food.


    "Just for a few days. If there is nothing to do here, I think I will go back soon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "did you go back with me?"


    "I won''t go back with you. Cluck, in the capital, I don''t know how many girls are waiting for you, and I don''t dare to compete with empress Zhenggong. Therefore, I''d better take advantage of these days to ravage you, and then do things in a down-to-earth manner. In two months, I''ll go back to you when the passion of those girls has disappeared." Xiaohaimei said.


    "You are still calculating deeply." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, how could I be worse than others?" Xiaohaimei said proudly.


    The meal was very pleasant. Yehaoxuan felt that he hadn''t sat down so calmly for a long time. Especially the woman in front of him was still the woman he was thinking about, so the meal was very solid.

 Chapter 2212

    After dinner, yehaoxuan received a call from Ellie. Ellie is a work maniac. Although she has just come out of District 51, she still went to the Medical Association for the first time. She said that the work here has been abandoned for too long, so she should try to make up for her previous work.


    But she said that she met a special patient today, and their specialty was not clear about the patient''s condition, so she wanted yehaoxuan to check it out.


    "Go find your sister Dayang ma. I have an appointment with an agent from magnesium today. I will talk about some business later. I may be late when I go back." Xiaohaimei put down her chopsticks and said.


    "OK, wait for me at home." Yehaoxuan smiled vaguely and gave xiaohaimei a meaning you know.


    "Are you a stallion? Aren''t you tired at all?" Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan. She was speechless. She said that she was just looking for hardship for herself. She hadn''t seen yehaoxuan for months. She swore that if she saw yehaoxuan, she would squeeze him dry. But what she didn''t think was that she was the one who was squeezed dry, not yehaoxuan.


    "Ha ha, I''m not tired. Wait for me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He grabbed his coat and turned away.


    After stopping a car, yehaoxuan rushed to the headquarters of the World Medical Association.


    The headquarters of the medical association is located in the center of s state of magnesium state. This place is the temple of medicine, because it gathers the world''s top medical talents. It can be said that there are no difficulties that can not be overcome here.


    Even if you are suffering from the world''s problems, as long as you have enough money, as long as you are willing to let these people do it on you, even if they can''t guarantee that you will survive, they can guarantee that you will extend your life span of three to five years.


    This place is also a place where countless medical talents want to squeeze in. In the past, there was no figure of traditional Chinese medicine in the World Medical Association, but now this place is vigorously recruiting traditional Chinese medicine. More than ten top medical talents in China have been included in the World Medical Association, which indicates that traditional Chinese medicine is developing in a very good trend.


    Although it is late now, it was supposed to be the time for the Medical Association to get off work, but today it is somewhat unusual. I saw lights on a dozens of floors high medical building. In a special care ward, there was a white haired foreign old man who was delivering oxygen. On the human condition monitor, his indicators have reached the limit, especially the blood pressure has reached the critical point, and his heart rate is more than twice that of normal people.


    This old man has an unusual identity. He is one of the world''s top ten invisible billionaires. In magnesium, he has a great say. It can be said that even the presidential election cannot be without his support.


    It is conceivable that such a heavyweight person has been under great pressure in the Medical Association.


    "Miss Ellie, we checked Mr. eland''s body this time. He''s still in no condition. He''s fine." A bearded doctor once took out a report and said reluctantly after discussing it with his assistants.


    "Oh, you useless guys, does my father look like a normal person? You deceiving gods, I want to sue you. I think the name of the World Medical Association has been defiled by you." After a foreigner learned the result, he said angrily.


    "Mr. Carr, we have been working hard. I have gathered the top talents of our medical association to consult your father. But before we get the results, please don''t disturb us here, OK?" Ellie can''t stand it.


    "Ellie, it''s been six hours since my father''s accident. It''s been six hours since his accident. I want you to know who he is. If there''s any problem with his body, I don''t think even the president will let you go." Carl said angrily.


    "We, the World Medical Association, are the temple of medicine. Even if the president came here, he would not dare to say anything." Ellie said coldly, "give us three hours. If we can''t get the result, I''ll take the blame and resign. But in these three hours, please shut up, OK?"


    "OK... OK." Carl''s face was furious, but Ellie had made a military order to him for three hours. If she still couldn''t figure out what was going on within three hours, she would blame him for being rude.


    "Remember, you still have three hours. Within these three hours, I will not disturb you, but after three hours, I will at least see the cause of my father. If his cause is still unknown, I will demolish your medical association building." Carl put down a cruel word. He left angrily. He decided that he would give the woman three hours at most. If she still had no choice within three hours, don''t blame yourself.


    "Ellie, I don''t think we can do anything." The bearded doctor held his glasses and said, "there is no cause in his body. Like normal people, platelets can''t release any toxins from his blood, but I don''t understand why he became like this."


    "Doing a biochemical screening." Ellie thought for a while and said, "this time, it will be more comprehensive than the last time."


    "Ellie, I don''t think it''s any use if we continue like this." Beard shook his head and said, "just now we have done biochemical experiments, and there is no response at all, so we can rule out these."


    "May I have a look?" An old voice came over. At the back of the group, an Oriental old man raised his hand. He is a traditional Chinese medicine and joined the world medical association not long ago.


    "Oh, old Wu, do you have your own ideas?" Ellie was stunned. She remembered that now the World Medical Association has begun to enroll Chinese traditional medicine. She had spent so long in District 51 that she almost forgot about it.


    "I don''t have any ideas. I just feel that since the association''s consultation has called me, I should help. I just arrived and don''t know what the situation is." The old Chinese doctor named Wu came forward.


    "Hehe, old man Wu, we called you because our senior consultation must be completed by more than eight people. But now it''s too late, and we can''t get enough people together, so we had to call you."


    In the crowd, a white coat wearing gold rimmed glasses said with a disdainful expression.


    "I don''t talk to Bonzi." Old Wu didn''t even look at the gold wire glasses. He strode forward.

 Chapter 2213

    "You..." the gold rimmed glasses was so angry that he was ignored by an old man.


    "Dr. Jin, now we are having a consultation. If you have your own opinion, you can go out first. You Han doctors are not good at these things at all. If you say that Mr. Wu makes do, I think you are more suspected of making do than him." Ellie said rudely to the gold wire glasses.


    It''s not that she has a problem with the people in the United States, but that she thinks that this stick, called jinpuchang, has a sense of superiority from the top, as if their nation is the best race in the world, which makes everyone unhappy.


    "Oh, I think, Wu, you may not understand these results." Although the doctor with a beard spoke politely, the disdain in his eyes was indispensable.


    Traditional Chinese medicine has just entered the World Medical Association. Although traditional Chinese medicine has its unique features, most people have never stopped thinking that traditional Chinese medicine is superstitious. Therefore, even though traditional Chinese medicine has made good achievements in medicine, it still can not change the status of traditional Chinese medicine in their hearts for a while.


    In particular, the World Medical Association has a unique advantage for everyone who can come in, not to mention those who are called to consult for old man Aier. These people are more or less arrogant in their bones. Therefore, old Wu is marginalized when he comes, and he can''t get in the mouth at all. If he hadn''t taken the initiative to ask for instructions, these people would even ignore him.


    "You''re right. I don''t read it. Besides, I''m too old to see what you''re writing." Old Wu said faintly. He calmly stepped forward and reached out to feel the pulse for the patient on the hospital bed.


    A moment later, he changed his other hand. A few minutes later, he let go of his hand and bowed his head to meditate.


    "Well, your Chinese pulse cutting is said to be more accurate and advanced than machinery. You don''t even need to check the results to know the physical condition of a patient? Hehe, I also heard that the more powerful among you can also see through, ha ha..."


    When bearded said this, the people in the room laughed. Most of them had never been to China, nor had they seen the unique medical skills of China. They just heard some rumors that Chinese people can see through.


    Although in ancient China, some great doctors could indeed see the blood channels and collaterals in the human body, and ye haoxuan could even regard the human body as a virtual image to find the diseases in the human body, these things were nonsense in the eyes of these foreigners, who felt that the Chinese people were deifying themselves infinitely.


    "If anyone is laughing, I will ask him out now, and he will be expelled from the Council in the future." Ellie''s unbearable voice rang out. Because of yehaoxuan, she would not allow anyone to slander traditional Chinese medicine.


    After all, the president is the president. When Ellie got angry, everyone shut their mouths honestly, because they knew that their president was really terrible to start a fire.


    "Old Wu, tell me what you think." With the satisfactory results, Ellie came to the front.


    "From the pulse image alone, I can''t find too many abnormal places, but on closer inspection, the patient''s pulse image has a hidden condition of slippery pulse. In traditional Chinese medicine, this pulse image is recognized as a physical image of pregnancy, which is commonly known as" happy pulse. "


    As soon as Mr. Wu said this, the scene could not be controlled. People in the room burst into laughter, especially Jin Puchang, who was almost bent forward and backward. He laughed almost regardless of his image, as if he heard the funniest thing in the world.


    "Come on, old man, can you be more reliable? I like pulse. Haha, an old man who is nearly 90 years old will also be pregnant? Haha, I am so happy."


    "I really think it is a mistake to include traditional Chinese medicine in our world medical association."


    "Yes, I suggest that the qualification of traditional Chinese medicine (TCM) in the medical association be revoked immediately and all their TCM practitioners be expelled. Their presence here will sooner or later affect our reputation."


    People in the room talked about it one after another. They made no secret of their disdain for old Wu. They thought that old Wu was just joking because it was a joke.


    "Old Wu... I don''t think this scene is suitable for joking." Ellie was also embarrassed to say that she thought Mr. Wu was trying to be humorous, because no one thought that this nearly 90 year old Guan would be pregnant. This was a medical treatment, which was a very serious matter.


    "Of course, there are some differences between this and pregnancy." Old Wu seemed to have expected that people around him would react like this, He said calmly: "Because his pulse image lacks a warm image compared with the normal pregnant pulse, it is not a normal human pregnancy, and he can''t be pregnant. Now I have reason to suspect that he may have taken some things by mistake, and those things settled in his stomach. Then, these things seem to have laid some eggs in his stomach, but these eggs may have unknown damage to the body, so my final diagnosis is food poisoning A kind of statement. "


    "It''s just a joke. We haven''t found anything in his stomach with such advanced things as gastroscope and X-ray. If you touch your wrist, you will know that there is something in his stomach? Wu, that''s not a joke. You embarrass our medical equipment." Beard spread his hands helplessly.


    "I know that this statement may not convince you, but my diagnosis is like this. Although I know you will laugh at me, I still want to say it." Lao Wu.


    "Hehe, that''s why you make everyone laugh when you say it." Jinpuchang sneered.


    "Dr. Kim, if you have your own ideas, you can say it. But if you don''t have any ideas, would you please shut your mouth?" Old Wu finally had enough.


    "I think we should focus on Western medicine. I heard that your traditional Chinese medicine can cure some minor problems of headache, fever and impotence. There is no way to deal with such complex cases. I don''t know how the World Medical Association would allow traditional Chinese medicine to join in, but I think your way of diagnosis can''t be recognized. Do you think so?"


    Jinpuchang held his glasses, and he glanced at the humanity in the room: "all the people present are medical elites from different countries in the world. I think they must have their own views on this matter. Why don''t we listen to what everyone says?"

 Chapter 2214

    "Wu, I think you are joking a little bit this time. Do you know the identity of Aier?" The bearded man was obviously one of the senior members of the group. He pointed to the old man on the sickbed and said, "he is a very great rich man in Amelia. He can even affect the presidential election. Therefore, no one can make fun of his body in this place today. You just made a big joke on us."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m realistic." Old Wu shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I had great respect for the World Medical Association. I think this is the temple of medicine. I also think this place is a paradise for doctors. Here, they will pay attention to everyone''s opinions."


    "But now I find that I am wrong. In this place, everyone faces others with a high-profile attitude." Lao Wu said, "I don''t care who this person is. Even if he is the president of your country, or if he is a beggar who is good for nothing, as long as he finds me, in my opinion, he is a patient."


    "I am a doctor, he is a patient, and our relationship is so simple. I will not take special care of him because of his identity, nor despise him because he is a beggar, because in my eyes, life is equal. This is the attitude a doctor should have. It is like our Chinese Medical sage. His success is not only because of his medical skills, but also because he has a unique medical skill Virtue, we Huaxia call this kind of medical ethics benevolence. "


    Mr. Wu''s words spewed out all the anger he had held in his heart. Since he came to the World Medical Association, he has received much anger from others here. His level of traditional Chinese medicine is high. However, most Western doctors here do not understand traditional Chinese medicine at all. Although many countries have attached great importance to traditional Chinese medicine, it has not been popularized so quickly after all.


    So these days, he has been holding back a lot of anger. Today, these guys are talking about the treatment methods of their ancestors, which makes him completely broke out. He thinks that if this continues, the identity of the world medical association should not be considered, because he takes medical affairs very seriously, but these guys seem to be playing tricks with him all the time, which makes him a little unacceptable.


    "Oh, old man, are you angry?" A white coat smiled and said, "if you are angry, the gate is over there. This is the World Medical Association. Who do you think wants to come in?"


    "Well, I''ve already said that. Believe it or not, President Ellie. Sorry, I have to go." Wu was old-fashioned and was about to leave.


    "No, no, Wu, you can''t go yet." Ellie is in a hurry. Old Wu is one of the ten people recommended by yehaoxuan to be selected into the World Medical Association. In other words, his medical skills are recognized by yehaoxuan.


    Although his diagnosis just now makes people feel a little strange, this arrogant old man does have two brushes, and his words may not be unreasonable. More importantly, Ellie attaches great importance to ye haoxuan. If the person he recommends leaves, she is afraid that ye haoxuan will have any thoughts in her heart.


    "President Ellie, I really can''t stay here. I will not only walk by myself, but also our Chinese medicine team. I will announce to the medical saint that our Chinese medicine will completely withdraw from the World Medical Association."


    "We don''t need to prove anything to you, because we know whether our own things are good or not, so I''m sorry. I''ll explain it to the medical saint." Old Wu was also angry.


    He and nine other old Chinese doctors came to the Medical Association to teach the experience of traditional Chinese medicine, so that more people can accept and understand traditional Chinese medicine, which is tantamount to playing a forward role for yehaoxuan.


    He had come here with the same confidence as his companions, but after he came here, he found that things were not as he imagined. In particular, some time ago, Ellie herself was in District 51, so the post of president was temporarily replaced. The world medical association was not as calm as he imagined. The struggle here seemed to have never stopped.


    As soon as Ellie disappeared, someone came out to take her place. Even now that she is back, she is only a vice president. It is impossible to regain her previous rights, so her words are not very useful.


    These days when he came here, he saw with his own eyes that traditional Chinese medicine was excluded by these people. They had no medical skills, but they had no place to use them. In addition, today''s events made him completely run away.


    Go to your mother''s Medical Association. I won''t serve you anymore. You deserve so many deaths every year. Why should I prove my stuff to you?


    "Dr. Karan, Dr. Mel, and Mr. Kim, I think you have to apologize for what you just said." Ellie said angrily that Karan was the bearded man and Mel was the guy who had just spoken.


    These people are old in the World Medical Association, and they have always been xenophobic. They still stubbornly believe that traditional Chinese medicine is unreliable even though it is now recognized by the whole people in magnesium.


    "Oh, why?" Karan spread his hands and said, "President Ellie, I just said what I wanted to say. I think everyone here has the same attitude as me. I don''t think it''s necessary to explain."


    "Chinese medicine has joined the World Medical Association for so long. What have they done? These old men do strange things every morning, which makes the whole medical association feel strange. Even if he doesn''t leave today, I will apply to the association another day to abolish the status of Chinese medicine in our world Medical Association."


    "Because they are unreliable, I think sooner or later they will disgrace our Medical Association. We are the temple of medicine here. We can''t tolerate these people."


    "Yes, I think Karan is right." Mel also smiled and said: "President Ellie, you just came back. You may not know much about some things. I think you can''t rush into your work now. You have to take your time to get familiar with some things."


    The two sang together and blocked Ellie''s words. Ellie said coldly, "I think I can remove you two now."


    "Oh, Ellie, it''s not up to you." Mel laughed: "and now you are the vice president. We are both vice presidents. We have the same status. And now the Medical Association, you don''t have the the final say."

 Chapter 2215

    "President Ellie, I don''t need to stay any longer. My diagnosis is like this. Whether this person is important or not, I have nothing to say." Mr. Wu shook his head. He felt a little discouraged. He also felt that there was no need for him to stay here. Thanks to the fact that he used to regard this place as a temple of medicine, but now he saw that this place, like other places, was full of struggle. He did not think that the so-called Medical Association would have any future.


    "Wu, if you want to leave, please leave as soon as possible. We have to consult Mr. Aier together. In addition, I''d like to give you a message to the Chinese medical sage, saying that his medical skills are not as good as shit. Sooner or later, I will prove to the world that everything about him was cheated." Karan sneered.


    "Are you greeting me? Can you say hello to your mother for me and ask her how she is?" As a voice came, yehaoxuan came over, followed by Carl with surprise and joy.


    "Ye... Doctor Ye." Mr. Wu was surprised. He never thought that yehaoxuan would appear at this time. The medical team originally brought by yehaoxuan had made good achievements in magnesium. He thought that yehaoxuan had left here.


    The appearance of yehaoxuan surprised and delighted him. In fact, yehaoxuan has been like a God in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. In just a few years, he has brought the unknown traditional Chinese medicine to the forefront of the world, so that the world knows and understands traditional Chinese medicine, and now there is a new trend in the development of traditional Chinese medicine.


    He felt that ye haoxuan would go down in history like a famous person, because no one would forget his contribution to traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I''ve been in magnesium state all the time. I just handled some private affairs before. It''s inconvenient to show up. Now the private affairs have been handled." Yehaoxuan stepped forward, held Wu Cai''s hand and said, "old Wu, it''s hard for you."


    "Doctor ye, I''m useless. I''m sorry for you." Referring to this, old Wu burst into tears: "I was supposed to be a pioneer for you, but I haven''t even attended a decent consultation since I''ve been here for so long. If I hadn''t been here every day, they would be short of manpower tonight. I''m afraid I haven''t been qualified to enter their building yet."


    "Doctor ye, these foreign devils are so hateful that they just crowd out our traditional Chinese medicine." As Wu said this, he began to cry.


    It''s really difficult for Wu to be old. He is so old. He is also an expert in his hometown. He is a big doctor respected by many people. For the development of traditional Chinese medicine, he agreed to yehaoxuan''s request. He traveled thousands of miles to fight for traditional Chinese medicine. However, he never thought he would have such an experience here.


    It was not that he had left his hometown, but that he had no medical skills, but that he could not prove himself. If it were not for yehaoxuan''s instructions when he came, if it was not for the sake of fighting for breath, he would have left. Now he can''t control his emotions when he sees yehaoxuan.


    It''s hard to imagine that a man as old as Wu would cry when he said he was crying. It can be seen that he has been wronged here these days. Yehaoxuan patted old Wu on the shoulder and said, "old Wu, you don''t have to say, I know. Don''t worry. I won''t let you suffer in vain."


    "I asked them to spit out the grievances they had made you suffer. I asked them to lie on the ground and call you Grandpa." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. It''s up to you. Give these guys some color to see." Old Wu nodded mercilessly. When yehaoxuan came, he would have a backbone, because yehaoxuan was a legend in his eyes. He believed that yehaoxuan would have a way to teach these grandchildren a lesson.


    "Ye... Ye, I''m sorry." Ellie saw that ye haoxuan was not very friendly. She was embarrassed and went forward to explain something, but she didn''t know how to explain it.


    "It''s all right, Ellie. I know your difficulties. It''s not your fault. These guys are too bad to clean up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Thank you for understanding me." Ellie nodded. She felt like crying. She had been afraid that yehaoxuan would misunderstand her, because she brought traditional Chinese medicine to the World Medical Association.


    But now Chinese medicine has been treated unfairly by the World Medical Association, so she is afraid that ye haoxuan has misunderstood her. As long as ye haoxuan can understand her.


    "Oh, let''s have a look. This is yehaoxuan. This is the miraculous medical sage in China. Ha ha, I thought he was really like a figure in their myths and legends. He had three heads and six arms, but I was disappointed that he had no hair on his mouth."


    Kalan looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. He laughed rudely. "You Chinese have a saying that you have no hair on your lips and can''t handle things well. Haha, do you think so?"


    The people in the room burst into laughter. Everyone was gloating at yehaoxuan, a legendary figure who had been uploaded by the medical history recently.


    People are jealous. They are also doctors. They have made extraordinary achievements in their specialized fields. They are the pride of their country. But none of them can make their country''s medical skills rise from obscurity to strength like yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, this man is now at the peak of medicine, enjoying countless flowers and applause. They can''t accept yehaoxuan''s achievements, because the youngest people here, except yehaoxuan and Ellie, are almost 50 years old.


    They have made countless efforts and painstaking efforts to reach this stage today, but what they can not accept is that ye haoxuan started later than them, and ye haoxuan is still younger than them, but this man has made far more achievements and caused a sensation than them.


    So they want to see what kind of person this young man who has been standing at the mouth of the wind and waves recently is, and how he should deal with the doubts in front of him.


    "You have a lot of hair on your lips, but you may not be able to handle affairs well." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Carl and said, "besides, your hair doesn''t grow normally. Because your hair is thick, I can''t even see your mouth. I really don''t know how you eat."


    "If ordinary people don''t care about your beard, they will think that you are a successful medical specialist, and you should have your own personality. But as a doctor, in my opinion, your situation is completely a disease caused by a serious excess of hormone secretion."

 Chapter 2216

    "What did you say?" Kalan''s face changed instantly. Indeed, his beard was too thick, which made people feel a little terrible.


    However, because of his special status and extraordinary achievements, no one dared to laugh at his beard face to face. He also tried to ignore the troubles brought by his beard. But yehaoxuan, a poisonous guy, pointed out the shortcomings of his beard, which made him very unhappy.


    "I said, your beard is too thick, and you are also a doctor. The first thing you do in the morning is shave your beard. But don''t you think it''s strange to shave and grow every day?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "A person''s hair is a little thick, which is a strong feature. What''s so strange about that?" Karan sneered and said, "believe it or not, I play with your ten Chinese girls at the same time all night, and I don''t breathe."


    "Bragging is taxed." Yehaoxuan looked at his beard with disdain. He smiled and said, "old Wu, you are an expert in men. Look, what''s the difference between this guy and others?"


    "Let me see." Old Wu knew that since yehaoxuan said so, there must be something wrong with this guy. He squinted at Kalan and said after looking at it for a while: "he didn''t feel his pulse and couldn''t accurately tell his physical condition."


    "But Dr. ye, when you say this, I really see something wrong. His beard is really too thick. It is normal for westerners to have exuberant hair."


    "But this guy is different. He is too thick. What''s more, his eyes are full of blood, his eyes are sunken, and his voice is not full of Qi. This is obviously the situation of kidney yang deficiency."


    "What is kidney yang deficiency?" Ellie asked curiously. She was very interested in traditional Chinese medicine, but she had just learned Chinese well and had not had time to study it.


    "That is to say, the kidney is deficient, and he is different from normal people." Old Wu frowned and said, "what''s more, this kind of person has a strong sexual desire, but I don''t think it will last much. Now there is a saying on the Internet called ''second shooting''. I think it''s his case."


    "Although these two words are exaggerated, I have to use them to describe him. It is precisely because of this that his body is so empty."


    "Alas, what a pity." Wu shook his head with regret and said, "if you don''t know how to control yourself, you can only bear the final consequences. I don''t believe how long he can last. I think he is not far from the real impotence."


    "Ah, ye, is what Wu said true?" Ellie was surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan. She didn''t know much about the diagnosis of men in traditional Chinese medicine. However, she also heard what old Wu said. She heard what old Wu meant, that is, the beard might not be raised.


    "Ha ha, old Wu is quite right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "vigorous hair doesn''t mean you have strong ability. There is a saying in our traditional Chinese medicine that when things reach their extremes, they will turn around. When a thing is too good, it''s exactly where these things are abnormal."


    "You''re talking nonsense. You''re talking nonsense. Do you want me to prove it to you?" Karan screamed, but his face was red. He understood that what the other party said was not bad. He did have that problem, and it was very serious.


    "Oh, you know best whether we are talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "we Chinese people are good everywhere, but one thing is that we love to tell the truth too much. For some people, it may be a kind of injury. If it hurts you, I''m sorry. We have no intention."


    "You... You..." big beard was furious. He came to argue with yehaoxuan angrily. But at this time, Carl, the patient''s family member, said: "enough. Now my father is in bed, but you are fighting here for your own selfish desires. Does anyone pay attention to my father''s illness? If he really has something, I will let you all go."


    Karl was so angry that the beard didn''t dare to hum, because they knew that Karl really had this strength, and the old man lying in the hospital bed really couldn''t have any problems. If something happened to them, it doesn''t matter that their World Medical Association signboard was smashed, and they are likely to pay a price for it.


    "Mr. Carr, we have been trying to find out the problem, but please give us some time, and we will find out your father''s body." Jinpuchang came up with a flattering smile.


    "I think the world medical association needs to clean up." Carl said angrily.


    He is now upset about his father''s condition. For seven hours, his father''s condition has not improved. More importantly, these people have not even found out the cause, so he is very angry.


    People like Carl have always been surrounded by flatterers. What''s more, he is in a bad mood. However, this guy will only come up to flatter his father if he doesn''t take good care of his father, which makes him angry immediately.


    "I have always believed that the members of the World Medical Association are all elites. Here are the world''s top talents, but now I find that I am wrong." Carl stared at Jin Puchang and said, "I found out today that there are more flatterers here than those who can do practical things."


    "No, no, Mr. Karl, I''ve been working hard, I''ve been..." Jin Puchang waved his hand repeatedly, trying to explain something, but in fact, he really couldn''t help Carl''s father''s illness, so he had to kiss up and brush away his sense of existence.


    "Well, needless to say, I''m really disappointed with your team." Karl was angry. He turned to yehaoxuan and said, "Ye, I know you are a medical sage. I have seen stories about you and I admire your medical skills. I believe you will not let me down. My father''s condition... Please."


    Carl bowed deeply, with great sincerity, because he knew the contribution that old Aier had made to their family. He also knew what kind of situation they would face if his father really had an accident. However, he was puzzled by his father''s sudden fainting, so he had a lot of questions.

 Chapter 2217

    As for yehaoxuan, he trusts him very much, because he has a good relationship with Pierre. Yehaoxuan is highly recommended by Pierre, and he also knows yehaoxuan''s previous deeds, so he thinks yehaoxuan must have a way to cure his father.


    "Don''t worry, I will try." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "we Chinese medicine will take every patient seriously. No matter what his background is, as long as they are sent to us, we will make 12% efforts to rescue him."


    "OK, thank you. Thank you, Dr. Ye. On behalf of my father, I thank you. I also believe that you will have a way to deal with my father''s illness." Carl bowed again.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He stepped forward and put his hand on the patient''s pulse. Then he took a deep breath and hung his pulse with air. The condition of old Aier''s body was like a three-dimensional image in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked down slowly along his meridians. Although he could see the condition of Aier''s body at a glance, he was careful not to make a big mistake for a person of this identity.


    Five minutes later, ye haoxuan loosened Aier''s wrist. In the past, his Haoran Qi existed at a low stage, so it took a lot of effort to diagnose a pulse. But now the golden elixir in his body can provide endless energy for his body.


    Although the energy was very little, a little bit, it was like an endless stream of power, which made his true Qi never dry up. Yehaoxuan withdrew his hand and took a deep breath.


    "How about my father''s condition?" Carl stepped forward nervously and asked.


    When yehaoxuan opened his eyes, he smiled and said, "Carl, I have understood the situation. The diagnosis is quite different from what Wu Laogang just said. There are indeed some unknown insect eggs in your father''s stomach."


    "I''m not sure what creatures caused these insect eggs, but one thing is certain. These guys in old El''s stomach have had a great impact on him. His current physical condition is completely caused by these insect eggs."


    "Oh, my God, what are those things? How did Elle get stuck with them?" Carl almost ran wild. His father has always been the pillar of the family.


    Someone joked: "old Aier is a big pillar of the economy of magnesium. If this pillar falls one day, the economy of magnesium will stagnate for at least a few years. Therefore, he should be protected by the government of magnesium like a baby."


    And old Aier has always been in good health. He has hardly taken any medicine all year round. He can run, play ball and even boxing. He eats a lot and has a good appetite.


    This time, however, the illness was so strange that no one could figure out what had happened. However, old Aier fell ill, which directly shocked the whole country.


    If old Aier really doesn''t wake up this time, it will be a great blow to his family and the authorities of magnesium country. Sometimes, some people are so powerful. His wealth can even affect the economy and lifeline of a country.


    "I don''t know yet." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "besides, there is a small tumor in old Aier''s lung, but it doesn''t matter. This thing is benign and doesn''t have a great impact on him. But if he wakes up, he can''t eat as casually as before."


    "And more importantly, he will give up smoking, because his lungs have become so black." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know all this. What''s more, what I care about is how his insect eggs, those damn things, get into old El''s body and make a home in it?" Carl nodded, and he said in a broken voice.


    "Well, I have to ask old Elle after he wakes up. This kind of thing usually comes from the mouth. I think old Elle must have eaten something unclean before, which led to something in her stomach." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All right, all right, ye, I''ll leave old Aier''s body to you. I believe you. You must have a way." Kaldor.


    "No, no, Carl, you can''t just be so hasty." Karan shook his head. He stepped forward and stood in front of old Elle and said, "I don''t believe this guy can really cure old Elle. Although he just said that old Elle had a benign tumor in her lung, I think it was completely covered up and can''t count."


    "You are such a nuisance." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I can guarantee that my patient will not have any problems if I treat him. I can guarantee his health, but can you? You don''t even know his physical condition now."


    "Ha ha, I don''t believe that a country that has been feudal for thousands of years, an ancient person who treats diseases by jumping the great God, can cure a problem that our world medical association can''t cure." Kalan smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "it''s unrealistic. And I think it''s the same if we invite others to treat diseases that the world medical association can''t determine or cure."


    "Ha ha, you selfish arrogant." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at Karan coldly and said, "I have diagnosed the condition. Why do you want to stop us? I know what you are up to. Don''t force me to speak too hard."


    "To put it bluntly, I just despise your traditional Chinese medicine." Kalansuoxing also admitted that he pointed to the surrounding humanity: "it''s not just me. I believe that even people on one side will report their distrust of your traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You Chinese can only copy. I don''t believe you have your own things that you can handle." Karan road.


    "You have to be glad that my temper is better than before. Otherwise, I can hang you up every minute based on what you just said." Yehaoxuan squinted at the guy.


    It''s true that his temper is much better now than before. If it was before, he must have beaten this guy severely before he went to cure the patient.


    "Carl, I think you should be careful. I don''t know how you know this guy, but I suggest you find out why you sent old Elle to our world medical association at the first time after he was ill."


    "That''s because you know that in this world, only the world medical association can have the best talents, and only the world medical association can cure old Elle''s disease, can''t you?"

 Chapter 2218

    "We have brought together all the top medical talents in the world. We have confidence and strength to cure every patient, but only if you can trust us. If you can''t trust us, how can we settle down to treat your father?"


    "As long as we are given enough time, we will certainly find a way to cure old Elle. Please believe me. I generally do not make commitments to anyone." Karan vowed.


    "This..." Carl did hesitate. To be honest, when Pierre introduced yehaoxuan to him, he didn''t think much. But now think about it, Pierre''s family and his family are two opposing families, and there is a great competition between them. Now he thinks about it. I''m afraid Pierre has ulterior motives in introducing old Aier to yehaoxuan.


    "Old Wu, let''s go." Yehaoxuan had already taken out the gold needle, but when he saw the situation in front of him, he smiled. These hypocritical foreigners kept saying that they were your fans. They believed in you, but when it came to life and death, they would hesitate.


    Originally, ye haoxuan thought that if he could save old Aier, he would save him because he was an international friend close to China. But now, seeing his son''s attitude, he thought it was better not to save him.


    His medical skills can''t be insulted by these guys. I don''t want to save them. I don''t want to cure them. Wait, you will cry and beg me for a while.


    "Good doctor Ye." Old Wu was also very angry. He said, "actually, this thing is not difficult to understand. It''s just some snake eggs, but these snakes may be some unknown variations."


    "Oh, I almost forgot that old Wu used to treat snake venom." Yehaoxuan remembered that old Wu used to eat to cure snake venom. It''s not surprising that he can figure out the situation here.


    "Ashamed, ashamed, these are some ancestral prescriptions handed down from my family. My old ancestor, in fact, was a man who wandered the Jianghu selling dog skin plaster. The only thing is that the plaster in his hand is very effective for curing snake venom, so the family slowly grew up."


    "They used to eat all over the world, but their ancestors were always prepared for danger in times of peace. They always felt that relying on this skill alone might not be long-term, so they studied medicine. Only then did we have the medical skills of the Wu family. Compared with the medical sage, we still feel inferior." Lao Wu.


    "Haha, it''s still professional after all." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just saw something in his stomach, but I''m not sure it''s a snake egg. And I''ve never seen such a small snake egg. It''s like the size of a sesame seed. It''s still old Wu. I can see it at a glance."


    "Hehe, I have seen this kind of snake before. Its name is multitailed snake. It is a tiny creature. When the snake grows up, it is as big as an earthworm. Therefore, the eggs they produce are very small. When the small snake comes out, it is only a little thicker than its hair. Therefore, its eggs are very small. Even if it is checked, it cannot be done." Lao Wu.


    "So it is. I have been taught." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "let''s go."


    "Ye......" Ellie cried. She really hoped ye haoxuan wanted to stay, but these people didn''t give ye haoxuan enough respect. Ye haoxuan couldn''t stay. He is a traditional Chinese medicine, and he also has the pride of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yes, even the patient''s family members can''t trust your medical skills. Is it necessary for you to stay? Are you going to stay here in a shameless way? Traditional Chinese medicine has dignity.


    "Oh, by the way, Ellie, because of your face, I need to remind you. I remember when Mr. Wu mentioned it just now. Since this kind of thing chooses the human body as the place to lay eggs, it means that the human body has what it needs. These things can make it hatch quickly. Now it has been seven hours. In one hour, I''m afraid the snake eggs will break out."


    "And in the first half an hour before the egg breaks out, old Elle''s body will become more serious, so I think it''s necessary for me to remind you that you won''t be in a hurry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Eight hours, and one hour to hatch. Then... What will happen to old Elle''s body in half an hour?" Ellie was shocked. She knew that yehaoxuan would not joke with her about these things. Since he said so, it means that this thing will happen, and it will be very serious.


    "Hematemesis, shock, complete unconsciousness, and in an hour, his symptoms will completely disappear, because... That''s when the little snakes burst out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as a friend, I can only remind you that you are here. If there is anything, you should bear it by yourself."


    "Haha, I think this is nonsense." Kalan smiled. His beard shook. He felt that yehaoxuan was completely alarmist. He didn''t believe that such a strange thing would happen.


    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan sneered: "but don''t cry and beg me for a while. Oh, the time is coming. Old Aier is too weak. After all, he is old and his resistance is much worse. I think in five minutes, he will have a fever and vomit blood."


    "And he''s too old. I can''t guarantee that he will be able to maintain the same physical condition as before after this stimulation. Carl, what to do is up to you." Yehaoxuan gives Carl a warning look. He turns around and leaves. He doesn''t think it''s necessary to talk with these people. Anyway, they won''t believe what they say.


    "Let''s go out for a walk, old Ye Wu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, if you don''t pay attention to talents, you can stay here." Old Wu nodded. He turned and walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, these bastards are so hateful. You don''t know what treatment I am receiving here."


    After leaving the door, Mr. Wu said indignantly, "after so long, our traditional Chinese medicine has not received the due attention. Moreover, I think they seem to be pressing us all over the world. No matter what the world''s problems, they won''t let us participate."


    "Hehe, I''d expected them to urinate." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "these guys always think that their Western medicine is the best, so they keep trying to suppress our traditional Chinese medicine, but the more they do, the more afraid they are that our traditional Chinese medicine has surpassed them."

 Chapter 2219

    "Yes, I also think they suppressed us because they were afraid of us." Mr. Wu nodded in sympathy and said, "but these grandsons'' wives are so cruel that they won''t let us participate in any academic forums. They say we don''t understand English."


    "But there are so many representatives from so many countries who don''t understand English and wear translation machines. They just want to find an excuse to suppress us so that we can''t make any achievements."


    "Hehe, why are you angry with them when you know they are like this?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "these guys are narrow-minded. They were supposed to send you to the Medical Association. Ellie would be fine if she was there. But something happened to her. Now she is completely in a state of being ignored, so she can''t help you too much."


    "I know that." Old Wu nodded and said, "these grandchildren really pissed us off. If it weren''t for traditional Chinese medicine, I wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long. I would have left with my sleeves because of the white eyes they gave us these days."


    "Ha ha, that''s why I''ve worked so hard for you. I know it''s not easy for you to persist until now. The other seniors have endured very hard." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yes, now we all hate those grandchildren." Old Wu shook his head and said, "but I can''t help it. This is their territory, so I will stay here every day. Sometimes some urgent patients may come at night. This is not an opportunity tonight. They don''t have enough people, so they took me to fill in."


    "Well, it''s all right. What did they do to us before? I promise to make them pay back twice in the future." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "our Chinese traditional medicine, how can they trample on it like this?"


    "Alas, I''m afraid they can''t cure this old man tonight. If we don''t do it, he may die tonight." Lao Wu.


    "It''s OK. The old man''s identity is unusual. If something really happens, their senior management will find out. At that time, they will crowd us out and lead to the death of the old man. They also have no good fruit to eat. At that time, traditional Chinese medicine will also be valued." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "besides, I think those guys will come back to us."


    "I hope so, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to drive me out and let me go back." Old Wu Leng snorted, "if they don''t crawl over and beg me, I won''t come back."


    "Haha, OK, let them crawl out and beg us today. Let''s go and have a look outside." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The World Medical Association covers a large area, and its main building itself is also a landmark building in s-zhou, magnesium. Ye haoxuan and Mr. Wu go out together and go out through the door on the other side.


    After he went out, he was stunned. Outside the door, there was a long line of people, followed by a trail of cars.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He looked at these people as if they were registering.


    "Oh, this is the patient who came from other countries to seek medical treatment. Their relatives had a terminal disease. They came to the World Medical Association for medical treatment. But at this time, like ordinary hospitals, they need to register and the number of patients received every day is limited, so these people came early."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked around. Only the people in line came from different countries. They had different skin colors and faces. But at the end of the line, there were more than a dozen oriental faces. These people were Chinese, but they didn''t line up.


    "Are you all Chinese?" Yehaoxuan looked at these people with some surprise.


    "Yes, we are all Chinese." One of the men was stunned. He nodded and said, "are you Chinese, too?"


    "Yes, I am from China. Are you all here to register?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, we are all in the same situation. Most of our family members are in poor health and have some terminal diseases. We all came from China to seek medical treatment." A man answered.


    "What disease can''t be cured by Shuguang Hospital?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have traveled thousands of miles across the sea to come here. You will make your relatives'' condition more serious. What are you doing?"


    "Dawn hospital?" The man who just started to answer looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "the hospital is the same as the Pu Tian Department. It''s deceiving."


    "Yes, the hospital is not very reliable. How can he cure this incurable disease?" Another person also interfaces with the channel.


    "It''s more reliable abroad. This is a Medical Association. I think people who have been sentenced to death in China can be cured here."


    "Yes, it''s not that we want to go so far, but that the medical conditions in China are really limited."


    Listening to these people''s answers, ye haoxuan''s anger flared up. Shuguang Hospital is very popular in China, and branches have opened one after another.


    Although the status of Shuguang Hospital has been established now, some people who are not willing to be contested for their interests secretly incite the flames, and some people who think highly of themselves think that Shuguang Hospital is a civilian hospital, so they would rather spend more money and go here to be ignored by others than go to Shuguang hospital to try.


    "Here comes the registration officer. Hurry..."


    At this moment, a tall and arrogant foreigner came out with several numbers in his hands. He said loudly, "today''s last batch is ready, and those who have been sent can go. Line up and come in order."


    The crowd exploded with a roar. The people in front of them were all foreigners, while the Chinese people did not seem to have lined up. These people were eager to try, but were scolded by the people in front.


    At this moment, a woman holding a child rushed out. She rushed to the front of the line and shouted in English: "please, my child is dying. We have been here for three days. Let''s hang up the number first. His illness is terminal."


    "No, you stand at the end." The guy grinned coldly. He spit out a word and pointed back. His arrogant look made people want to beat him up.


    "Please, my child really can''t drag on. He is very dangerous now. You are also a hospital. Why, why are you so indifferent? I came earlier than them." The woman burst into tears.


    "You, stand back..." the registration officer looked at the woman disdainfully: "you are not qualified to enter here. This is the World Medical Association."

 Chapter 2220

    "Why? We can afford to pay you. Why don''t you let us in? We are patients and you are doctors. You have no reason to refuse us." A man stood up. He took out a handful of dollar bills and took out all the watches and jewelry on his wrist. He shouted, "I have money. Let me in... Let me in."


    "Very good..." the registered man nodded with great satisfaction. He took the man''s things and let him and his family in. Then he looked around for a week and said in the harsh Chinese language: "you... Chinese people, worship foreign countries, ha ha... You must pay... More for others, otherwise..."


    The foreigner made a gesture of wiping his neck, and a grim smile appeared on his face.


    "I beg you, I sold everything I had in order to cure my child. I beg you, I have nothing..." the woman holding the child fell to her knees with a plop.


    "Ha ha, beautiful lady, you have nothing, but you have a beautiful face and body." The foreigner smiled obscene: "I can let you in, but you must..."


    "No......" the woman was shocked. She begged: "I can give everything for my children, but I can''t......"


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan, who had been silent, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "For dignity..." the woman cried, "I can give up everything, even dignity, for my child, but I can''t sell my soul."


    "And your husband?" Yehaoxuan sighed. His mood was very complicated. This woman is a poor person. She can only choose between the child and the soul. Although she refuses now, she is very painful.


    "The child''s illness cost everything, and we were in debt... He left, but I don''t blame him, I really don''t blame him." Cried the woman.


    "He''s gone, and you still keep your so-called soul for him?" Yehaoxuan walked up to the woman and said, "you have traveled thousands of miles to come here for your child, but you can''t come up with any chips to save him..."


    "I... I tried my best." The woman was stunned, and her tears fell down like broken beads: "I really tried my best... If I really can''t save him, I can only go with him, either in heaven or hell, because he will always be my child..."


    "Very good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you let me see the greatness of maternal love. What''s your name?"


    "Yang... Yang Yu." Cried the woman.


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to pay, you can take out enough money, or you can get out now." The foreigner said with a grim smile.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He stared at the old foreigner coldly and said, "why do Chinese people have different treatment..."


    "No, because I like it, because you Chinese will surpass us sooner or later. You are a threat to us, and I hate you Chinese..." the foreign silk made no secret of his disgust.


    "Hehe, is that why you despise life?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly stood up and said, "you have made a mistake. We Huaxia are not going to surpass you sooner or later, but we Huaxia. Now we have surpassed you."


    "Pig, you are delusional." The guy held out a middle finger to yehaoxuan. Then he pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "people like you are garbage..."


    "Hehe, no one has dared to point at me for a long time. You are the first." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed the guy''s finger, and then pulled it slightly.


    Kacha... The tall and angry foreigner let out a scream. He fell to yehaoxuan''s feet with a plop. His body trembled violently. Moreover, yehaoxuan refused to do it. He grabbed the guy''s arm and pulled it violently. With a sound like popping beans, the guy''s arm was broken one by one.


    Yehaoxuan''s anger broke out completely. He kicked the foreigner to the ground with one foot, and then stepped on it with one foot. Except for his strange cry, this guy seemed to have no chance to resist until yehaoxuan finished venting. He had fainted.


    It seemed a luxury for yehaoxuan to torture people and faint. Yehaoxuan sneered. His right foot was on the foreigner, accompanied by a burst of peas. The foreigner woke up with a scream of pain. Now his limbs and joints are almost broken, and he has no ability to resist. Yehaoxuan stepped on his head and sneered: "stop your pain for the time being, and apologize."


    "You pig, you hopeless pig, I will kill you, I will..."


    Yehaoxuan temporarily stopped the guy''s pain. He could not feel the pain on his body. He said with a grim smile: "you have delusions..."


    "Hehe, next step, I''ll burst your head." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The World Medical Association is a very important place, which represents the developed part of the magnesium country in the past. Therefore, there are guards here all the time, and they are live ammunition.


    As soon as there was an accident here, a team of guards ran over. They took up their guns and pointed at yehaoxuan.


    "Stop! This is the sage of medicine." Old Wu was shocked. He hurriedly stood in front of yehaoxuan. His idea was very simple. He could die, but yehaoxuan could not, because yehaoxuan was the hope of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. His figure suddenly turned into a remnant. He swam around on the spot. The guard''s hands were inexplicably tight, and their guns disappeared in an instant.


    Then, there was a loud noise, and the guns that had been twisted into scrap fell to the ground. The arms of these people with guns were numb, and their arms were not free to hang down, and they did not use any strength.


    The guns in a Mei country are not strictly controlled all the time, especially in important places such as the World Medical Association. The guns provided by the guards here are not ordinary guns, even weapons with great lethality.


    Moreover, these places seem to be somewhat strict with the requirements of the Chinese people, so these guys take out their guns, and they really dare to shoot. If ye haoxuan''s skills were not better, it would be a big trouble now.


    Staring at yehaoxuan in a daze, Mr. Wu realized that yehaoxuan, a medical sage, was not in vain. His family''s traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited from generation to generation. Since ancient times, medicine and martial arts have always been inseparable.


    It is said that his ancestry was also an expert in Wulin. However, modern Chinese medicine declined, and the former powerful Qigong and martial arts were gradually lost in this generation. He found that ye haoxuan was a real traditional Chinese medicine. He knew medical skills and martial arts, which was the most important thing.

 Chapter 2221

    "Old Wu, step back. Don''t hurt yourself. Let me handle this matter." Yehaoxuan said.


    Just now, when these people were firing guns, old Wu rushed over. It could be seen that he was really afraid of Ye haoxuan''s injury, which moved ye haoxuan a little. The old man was just a master of medical ethics, but he was not proficient in martial arts. In his early years, he was able to rush up to protect himself.


    "Good doctor ye, I''ll step aside and try not to cause you any trouble." After seeing yehaoxuan''s skills, old Wu was relieved. He stepped aside. He felt that he could not let himself affect yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, my God, this guy attacked the headquarters of our world medical association. I want to ask the army for help. This is a conspiracy, a conspiracy from China." The registered foreigner screamed. After seeing yehaoxuan''s superhuman ability, he immediately raised the matter to a diplomatic incident.


    In his eyes, the Chinese people have always been afraid of diplomacy. Even if they are unreasonable, the Chinese people will try their best to suppress this matter because they are afraid of causing diplomatic accidents. This is also the intelligence of this guy.


    No one paid any attention to him. The guards who rushed out just now stood on the spot one by one. They couldn''t even move. No matter what this guy called, these people just didn''t respond.


    "You... Climb over here." Yehaoxuan pointed to the foreigner.


    "Are you... Are you calling me?" The guy stammered that his arrogance had long disappeared, but then he remembered that this was the World Medical Association. Even if something happened, the association would protect him.


    And he can''t be scared by this annoying Chinese. What is the right to order himself, a race he has always looked down upon?


    "Who are you? Why do you order me? I''m not so easy to bluff." The guy screamed.


    "I just want to talk to you." Yehaoxuan pointed to the group of Chinese humanitarians around him: "as far as I know, these people have been here for a long time. Why don''t they have the qualification to register?"


    "Oh, you Chinese people, can''t stand the test? I''m testing them." Gel sneered: "I think they must be very patient. They should thank me for giving them a chance."


    "Fuck you, you paralyzed us to wait here for three days to test us? If I cross your wife and daughter in circles, and then tell them that this is also the test of God for them, is that ok?"


    Finally, a somewhat bloody man stood up and shouted, "what about your face? Do you have a face like a tube?"


    "Vulgar man, you have no right to question me." Gel pointed to the man and said, "now I announce that you have been disqualified from medical treatment. Now go back to your country and let your so-called traditional Chinese medicine treat you."


    "My old man participated in the Korean War. He had fought with you devils. If he were alive, he would not allow us to come here, because he said that these devils would never treat you as human beings."


    "Hehe, my father and I are wrong. We should not come to this place even if we are waiting to die in our country." The man shook his head and said, "I will leave now. From today on, I will suspend all cooperation between our company and your country. Ha ha, you wait. Sooner or later, you will lower your noble head."


    "Good, bloody." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now this man has so brazenly despised you. Do you still want to wait here?"


    "The dawn hospital in China has spread over most of China. It can provide you with free high-end medical care. I don''t understand why you came here." Yehaoxuan glanced at the group of people: "come here and be treated with their eyes and insults?"


    "The most sad thing is that people bully you, break your teeth and swallow them in your stomach, but they will take you as a mouse and carry out some experiments. Some immature so-called special drugs and operations will try on you."


    "You know what?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "nine times out of ten people who come here for treatment will contribute to their scientific research. As long as they are terminally ill, eight of the ten people who come here are still hopeless. In fact, the mortality rate of their World Medical Association for treatment of terminally ill patients is equal to that of some major hospitals in China. Do you want to die with dignity or after being humiliated here?"


    "That''s the difference between them and us. Pity you people. You''re still in the dark." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What is advanced in China? Some things in China are all deceiving people. In particular, the Shuguang Hospital is nothing more than a new Pu Tian Department." A man whispered.


    "Fart, who says dawn hospital is that kind of garbage hospital?" Wu said angrily, "Dr. Ye created the dawn hospital, which is to serve the common people, so that all people can afford to see a doctor."


    "Do you know why it is called dawn hospital?" Mr. Wu said excitedly, "when Dr. Ye established this hospital, he hoped that all people in despair would see the light, see the dawn, and not be so desperate. That is why the dawn hospital came into being."


    "People who say that Shuguang Hospital is a kind of garbage Hospital of Putian department. Have you seen the advertisements of Shuguang Hospital? Have you seen the advertisements like psoriasis posted everywhere that belong to Shuguang Hospital?"


    "Every doctor in Shuguang Hospital has worked hard for the public. They have overcome one difficulty after another. But what have you done for them?"


    "Free medical treatment and no need to see a doctor for minor diseases. How convenient is this for you? Dare you say that you have never gone to the hospital to drink the herbal tea they provide? How about the effect? Feel your conscience and ask?"


    Mr. Wu''s words made the people present a little silent. They had seen various jokes on the Internet about the various crimes of Shuguang Hospital, and some of them even made up a model.


    Shuguang Hospital has provided them with many conveniences, but they have always believed that Shuguang Hospital can treat some small problems, but such incurable diseases still need to go abroad.


    Sometimes Chinese people are really sad. They keep a lot of treasures, but they don''t know how to explore the things in these treasures. They worship foreign things and stubbornly believe that foreign things are good, but in the end, they find that they are wrong and wrong.

 Chapter 2222

    Among all the people waiting in line for treatment, Mr. Wu can guarantee that their illness will be cured in nine out of ten as long as they go to Shuguang Hospital. But when they arrive here, some people will die because of waiting in line, while others will accept some immature drugs or surgery as their experimental materials.


    When it comes to incurable diseases, the world will think that the World Medical Association is the best choice, but they do not know that the mortality rate in this place is frighteningly high. The proportion of incurable diseases treated here is not much higher than that of some famous large hospitals in China.


    But it is precisely because some people think that foreign things must be good psychology that these people rush abroad one after another and are willing to be other people''s mice.


    "Minor ailments are minor ailments. I admit that the minor ailments of Shuguang Hospital are not treated. The herbal tea provided by Shuguang Hospital is very effective, but I don''t think they can cure our terminal ailments." A woman said, "we have money, we have the conditions to go abroad for treatment, so we don''t think we made a big mistake here."


    "Hehe, Huaxia pig, you are not united, and you don''t even believe your own traditional Chinese medicine. What are you talking about GL, who was lying on the ground, laughed again.


    Yehaoxuan fiercely turned back and stared at GER. Ger''s heart clicked. His laughter stopped immediately. His face was tight and tense.


    Yehaoxuan broke all his limbs just now, but in order to convince this guy, yehaoxuan stopped his pain temporarily. Now although he can''t stand up and all his limbs are broken, he still can''t feel his pain, so he is arrogant again.


    If he hadn''t been able to stand up, he would have pulled the alarm early in the morning and let the army kill him. At that time, he would have let the Chinese people die without a place to bury.


    After all, yehaoxuan beat him up just now. Now yehaoxuan turns his eyes to him, which makes him feel a little scared. He doesn''t know what yehaoxuan wants to do again.


    "You''re proud. You''re happy, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. In his heart, he had already sentenced this guy to death.


    "I warn you, I am a member of the World Medical Association. You can''t do anything to me. If you dare touch me, I promise that today next year will be your death day." Ger shouted angrily. He tried to scare off yehaoxuan.


    Now he doesn''t feel anything in his limbs. He''s not sure whether yehaoxuan broke his hands and legs, but just because he can''t feel his limbs, he can be scared out of his wits.


    "If you want to laugh, I''ll make you laugh enough, ha ha." Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand closed and lifted the restriction that had just been imposed on gel. This guy could not have felt the pain of his body, but as yehaoxuan removed the pain restriction on him, he felt that he felt the pain of breaking up all over his body.


    He hissed and screamed, then fell on the ground and did not move, because yehaoxuan had already broken this guy''s limbs, but he stopped the pain temporarily.


    Then the guy now knew what the pain was like. He just screamed and fainted.


    "This guy is so hateful." Old Wu shook his head and said, "let him faint. It''s really too cheap for him."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, he can''t stand up any more." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Dr. ye, this is a foreign country. Is it not appropriate for you to do this..." After a good time, old Wu began to worry again.


    "Mr. Wu, don''t worry. Our country is not the country it used to be." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t say to beat this guy to death. Even if you kill him, no one will dare to fart for this."


    "You beat him up. How can we register? Don''t you delay us?" The woman who spoke just now looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "I haven''t seen such a rude person like you. Why are you so rude?"


    The woman''s words made yehaoxuan feel harsh, but he didn''t bother to pay attention to her. She was willing to wait here. Just wait here.


    He went to the woman who was holding the baby just now and said, "what''s wrong with your child?"


    "He..." the woman was about to speak.


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "let me tell you about him. He is ten years old. Two years ago, he had a high fever, which caused damage to his cerebellar nerve tissue. Therefore, his intelligence is much lower than that of his normal peers."


    "And his illness has been accompanied by him. He has a high fever from time to time. No matter what kind of injections or drugs he takes, his fever will not go down. But all indicators in his body are normal, so some major diseases can be ruled out, right?"


    "Yes... Yes, how did you know?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She was already desperate, but yehaoxuan''s words gave her a glimmer of hope. She didn''t know how the man in front of her knew so much about her son.


    "You hear me go on." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "in the past six months, his fever frequency has become higher and higher, and the time has also become longer and longer. More importantly, his body temperature has reached a critical point that normal people simply can''t bear. For this, domestic doctors have no way."


    "But this time, his high fever can''t go away, and sometimes it''s good and sometimes it''s bad. Even his body doesn''t have any water because of fever. Looking at him in such pain, so you took him abroad to seek help?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s right. I don''t care how you know about my son, but I think you must have a way. I beg you, give him a way to live. If he dies, I really can''t live any longer."


    "I put all my eggs in one basket when I took him abroad this time." The woman lost her voice and cried: "I sold all my family property. My husband divorced me because he couldn''t stand the pressure. I really only have him, but I didn''t expect that we would be treated unfairly here, so I beg you..."


    "Don''t worry, his problem is not serious." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a gold stick and asked the woman to lay his son flat on the ground, and then asked the people around him to step back.


    He carefully picked up the needle and stabbed it in the boy''s chest. Then his needle slowly sank. Within a moment, a six inch long gold needle stabbed the child''s heart.


    "God, what is he doing? He pierced the child''s heart." Someone screamed in surprise.

 Chapter 2223

    The child''s mother also showed a look of panic. Ye haoxuan said, "his heart, unlike normal people, grows on the other side. You should know that he has had so many examinations."


    "Yes, yes, it is." After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, the woman was relieved. Her son''s heart was indeed different from that of normal people. She took the child to do countless examinations. This is not wrong.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He grabbed the child''s hand. At the same time, a little purple pupil flashed in his eyes. With the purple pupil flashing, yehaoxuan''s consciousness suddenly came out of his body.


    But in his eyes, his eyes had turned into a black-and-white world without any color. Yehaoxuan did not open his mouth. His mental strength suddenly gave a deep cry: "get out..."


    With his cry, the child twisted uneasily. Suddenly, a touch of black smoke came out of the child''s body. The invisible black smoke formed a skeleton. At the same time, a low voice sounded in ye haoxuan''s heart: "mind your own business, get out."


    "Hehe, it''s good. You can directly enter my consciousness and communicate with me." Yehaoxuan smiled, and his mental strength was improving: "I don''t know what you are, but the child is still young. If you want to harm, you can harm some bad people, but not children."


    "Ha ha, for many years, I don''t know how many years I haven''t felt the feeling of living in a human body. This child is very good and suitable for me. Unfortunately, I''m too weak to seize him. Otherwise, I will replace him." The skeleton let out a sneer, and he floated about the child.


    "And you are also the first person I met. I have to say, you are very good. You can actually see through my origin. Hehe, you are also the first person who can force me out with mental strength."


    "Seriously, you are not very strong." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "why do you think my spiritual power doesn''t hurt you at all?"


    "Because I have confidence that I am stronger than you." The skeleton sneered, "I like this child, and I also like his body, so I decided to stay in his body until I absorbed his essence, made me stronger, and then replaced him."


    "You can''t replace him." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are a creature worse than a ghost. Why should you replace him?"


    "Then try it. Hehe, I''m sleeping. You wake me up like this. It''s rude of you, you know?" The skeleton laughed and said, "I''ll go back now and have a sleep..."


    As he said this, the misty smoke wanted to fade away gradually, but ye haoxuan sneered and said: "want to go back? Save it, get out..."


    Yehaoxuan''s mental strength suddenly increased several times. The skeleton couldn''t laugh at once. He felt that his origin was being crushed by yehaoxuan''s body. He hissed and screamed, trying to resist the pressure yehaoxuan brought to him, but all this was in vain.


    Suddenly, the skeleton floated out of the boy''s body. It suddenly turned around and was about to flee. Yehaoxuan threw his right hand, and a gold needle bounced from his fingertips and nailed it to the back of his head.


    Peng... It was like a balloon exploding at the scene. The skeleton disappeared from the air like an invisible gas, and its original force was completely dissipated in the air.


    Yehaoxuan loosened his hand. His eyes returned to their original color. He took down the needle on the child''s chest, wiped it clean, and put it away.


    "How about Dr. ye?" Old Wu asked nervously. Although he didn''t know that yehaoxuan had just used a strong mental force, he also felt it, because the aura around yehaoxuan was very strong, which made people feel a little intimidated.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "there are some things in him, but I expelled him just now."


    "Is it... Ghost upper body?" Old Wu asked with some puzzlement.


    "Hehe, ghost upper body, it''s not that I despise my own country''s medical skills. Tell me yourself, do these things have a scientific basis?" A man in the crowd sneered and said with disdain.


    "Why must there be a scientific basis?" Yehaoxuan said faintly. He took out a paper towel and wiped the sweat from the child''s forehead: "traditional Chinese medicine originally originated from Taoism. Some things can''t be explained clearly to you laymen."


    "If you can''t explain clearly, how dare you come out to cure the disease? Western medicine is based on science. What does traditional Chinese medicine rely on? Jumping the God?" The man said disdainfully.


    "Touch the child''s head to see if it is still hot." Five minutes later, yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "OK." The woman quickly touched the child''s head. She was surprised to find that her child''s hot forehead was really not hot now. She was surprised to say: "it''s not hot anymore, it''s really not hot..."


    She took out the thermometer and took the child''s temperature. She clearly saw that the child''s temperature was normal. She even wondered whether the thermometer had broken down?


    "The child is all right. He is really all right. Thank you, doctor... You are my benefactor." The woman exclaimed in surprise. She held the child in her arms and shed tears of happiness. Holding the awakened child in her arms, she fell to her knees with a plop at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t stop him. He frankly accepted the woman''s kneeling. Then he squatted down and said: "not everyone lives with dignity like you. Take the child home. Remember, the child''s birthday is weak. When he has a birthday in the future, try not to go to a place with few people. It''s best not to take him out, because it''s easy to provoke some things."


    "I see. Thank you. Thank you very much." The woman desperately bows to ye haoxuan. It seems that she has just experienced a life and death separation with her children. From then on, she will cherish her children more. She will not let the children suffer any harm.


    "Doctor, my father''s condition... Can you help us see." Just now, the man who cursed a Mei country came up.


    "You are a little bloodier than other people. You can bring him here." Yehaoxuan said.


    A white haired old man was helped over. His actual age was not very old, but his face was very old. He was only in his fifties, but his body was like an old man of eighty.


    His head was covered with wrinkles, and one after another old age spots made him look very vicissitudes. He kept coughing, and the sound made people feel a little worried.


    "This is my father. He is fifty years old, but it doesn''t look like he is fifty now." The man smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 2224

    "Senility, he began to age two years ago." Yehaoxuan said, "two years of light has almost worn away his life. If he is not treated in time, his physiological age will soon reach 90."


    "Reaching the age of 90 is a limit for anyone. If he can''t be cured, his life will be over."


    "Is there any way?" The man asked.


    "Of course there are." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but you have to bear it, because I can make him younger than you."


    "Really? Can you treat it now? If you can, please hurry up. I will certainly pay you a fee that can satisfy you." The man said with some surprise.


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan took out a pill. He asked the man to find a bowl of water, then put the pill into the water and let the old man take it.


    In the words of a magician, it was time to witness the miracle. After drinking the bowl of water, the old man''s skin became smooth with the naked eye.


    And his hair, starting from the root, turned black again. In less than half an hour, his old face disappeared, and his whole face became radiant.


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t boast. After drinking his water, the old man became younger. He was even younger than his son.


    "Dad... I can''t believe you''ve become younger than me." The man stared at Lao Tze, who was younger than himself. He couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    "Really?" The man''s father didn''t believe it. When he came, he deliberately looked at his face. It was an old man in his eighties. If he really became young because he drank a bowl of water from ye haoxuan, it really made him a little unbelievable.


    "Real dad, I really don''t lie to you. I met a fairy. We actually met a fairy here. He made you rejuvenate." The man exclaimed in surprise. With a plop, he knelt down to ye haoxuan.


    "Immortal, tell me what you want. I''ll give you all my family property." Man''s words are absolutely from his heart. He thinks it''s worth giving everything to the gods.


    "Come on, I''m not really a fairy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You are blessed, young man. This is a medical saint. He seldom treats people. Moreover, he never uses these magic drugs when he treats people. Your father is the first one to enjoy this welfare." Old Wu smiled.


    "You... You are the sage of medicine." The man''s mouth opened wide and he was shocked.


    Not only was he shocked, but even the people behind him were shocked. Although these people said that they could not trust Shuguang Hospital or traditional Chinese medicine, after all, yehaoxuan''s reputation was so famous in the world. A person like him, with such a high reputation, must have some extraordinary medical skills.


    If they can choose, they may choose yehaoxuan first. If yehaoxuan really has no choice, they are preparing for the next step and sending their families abroad.


    But they didn''t expect to see yehaoxuan here, and yehaoxuan''s casual exposure was very amazing, which surprised everyone.


    By raising your hands and feet, you have cured the diseases that cannot be cured in China, and you can also make an aging old man recover quickly. This strength, this medical skill, is really not simple.


    The reason why the medical saint''s reputation is so famous is that he must be famous. This is not just a little medical skill that can be hyped by hype. He really has his magic.


    "Doctor, please help me see my father. We were forced to come here."


    "Yes, yes, we have always believed in your medical skills."


    These people will also change their direction. Just now they kept saying that the word "Shuguang medicine" is the Pu Tian Department. But in the blink of an eye, they have become super fans supporting ye haoxuan. These people turn over their faces, which is faster than turning over a book.


    "Sorry, I have nothing to say to you, and I won''t help you see a doctor." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "because you have no blood, because you worship foreign things, you would rather be treated as a mouse to do experiments. You don''t believe your countrymen, nor do you believe what your ancestors have passed down for thousands of years. You are hopeless. I can save your body, but I can''t save your soul."


    "Go ahead, the World Medical Association is open to you. They welcome you to experiment with some immature drugs for them, and you are also happy to have them cut some muscle tissue on you as slices."


    "Let''s go, old Wu. There''s no need to stay here." Yehaoxuan said to old Wu.


    "Well, I don''t think I have anything to say to them." Old Wu nodded. He was really disappointed with his compatriots.


    In fact, some people can understand their diseases. He knows that these diseases can be cured in a better hospital in China. However, these people do not believe that their ancestors have passed on things for thousands of years. Instead, they come here to be looked down upon by others. They are voluntary. No one has forced them. For this, Mr. Wu has nothing to say. He feels that these people are really hopeless.


    "Yehaoxuan, stop! My father has contacts in China. Come and help him see a doctor. As long as you take good care of them, if you cure them, I guarantee that you will make progress after you return home. You want money, power and power." A middle-aged man suddenly shouted. He shouted to yehaoxuan in a commanding tone.


    "Hehe, am I short of money?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "as for rights, I don''t know your father''s identity, but I''m sure he is definitely not as high as my father."


    Yes, yehaoxuan''s words seem to be boastful, but in fact, what he said is the truth. Just kidding, is he short of money? There are so many properties under his name that he can''t count them.


    As for power, ye haoxuan needs to be more hehe. There is also an old man in his family who has a stable position in the Ye family. Apart from that, the old man is a ruthless character who can make the capital unstable when coughing. Even ye haoxuan''s father is a resounding figure.


    When this guy spoke, he looked like he had decided to eat yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan would definitely go back to China. As long as he wanted to survive in China, he had to pass his own test. Hehe, otherwise, he would kill yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2225

    But yehaoxuan''s disdainful eyes dashed his hope. He really didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity. At this time, his assistant ran to his ear and said several times, which made him understand yehaoxuan''s real identity.


    The guy''s body trembled. He didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity. When he bragged, even his assistant couldn''t see it anymore. Joking, who is yehaoxuan? The prince''s party whose root is Miao Hong.


    That man is a bit powerful, but his power is really inferior to that of Ye haoxuan. After listening to his secretary''s science popularization, he was shocked. His cold sweat flowed down. He stammered in front of Ye haoxuan and couldn''t say a word.


    "Why, do you want to use your power to make me unable to stay in China?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no... misunderstanding, doctor ye, these are all misunderstandings." The man said cautiously. His face smiled like a bunch of chrysanthemums. Only now did he understand the real identity of yehaoxuan. He felt that he was simply a clown jumping around in front of others.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go away. I''ll go away now." The man wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. He didn''t dare to contradict yehaoxuan any more. He retreated silently and joked. This is the prince''s party rooted in Miao Hong. He can''t be provoked. He wants to keep his life for a few more years.


    As soon as yehaoxuan took his step, a voice came from behind: "Ye, my God, would you please stay..."


    As the stiff Chinese language came, Carl came with the group of so-called experts just now. Their faces were not very good-looking. Everyone''s face was swollen like a pig''s liver.


    "Mr. Carr, is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Carl and Pierre are friends. Although there is some competition between their families, it does not affect their relationship. So yehaoxuan turned around. He planned to give this guy some face. He wanted to see what else this guy had to say.


    "Dr. ye, I''m really... Sorry, I just went too far with you. I should have trusted you." Carl ran over. He was nervous and apologetic and ran to yehaoxuan.


    "Just now, my father, old Aier, suddenly got worse. I don''t know what to do. So I need your help. Please help him. Our family will be grateful to you." Carl said.


    He thought yehaoxuan would agree, because Aier''s family was very famous in this country. At least yehaoxuan had to look at Buddha''s face instead of monk''s face. At least he had a good relationship with Pierre.


    They are Chinese. Don''t they pay attention to contacts? As long as he cured old Aier, he would be the benefactor of the family. They would certainly hold yehaoxuan as a guest of honor.


    Carl just felt that the expert team of the World Medical Association has always been the most professional, and they will certainly have something better than ye haoxuan. However, ye haoxuan concluded that old Aier''s condition will worsen, which is more serious than just now. In fact, what ye haoxuan said is also true. Just after ye haoxuan went out, old Aier''s condition worsened.


    This time he was in great pain. Even with oxygen, he felt that he had difficulty breathing. The doctors who had just patted their chest to ensure that they were all stupid. They didn''t know why old Aier''s condition suddenly became like this.


    So after Carl lost his temper, he rushed out to find yehaoxuan. He thought yehaoxuan was more reliable. Moreover, the skill that yehaoxuan just showed up surprised Carl.


    Originally, the government would not allow yehaoxuan to make trouble in such a place, but Carl used his own strength to suppress the matter. He just asked yehaoxuan to help his father cure his illness. Old Aier was related to the rise and fall of the family.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Carr. I refuse."


    Yehaoxuan''s faint words were like a bolt from the blue, which directly forced Carl. He really didn''t think that yehaoxuan would refuse so quickly.


    "Ye, do you know what you are talking about?" Carl said angrily, "I think you know more about the power of our family here than I do. Do you want to be the enemy of our whole family?"


    "I didn''t want to be an enemy of your whole family. I just refused to treat him." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t make things so serious. Otherwise, I will think you are threatening me. What I am most afraid of is the threat from others. I did it in District 51, and I did it in Murakami zuosu. Do you think I will be afraid of your small family?"


    "Well..." Carl found that he was a little impulsive. Indeed, he had heard a little about yehaoxuan, and his family was also a consortium, so he knew some things that ordinary people didn''t know.


    He knows that ye haoxuan is a hard and soft leader. He works only according to his own preferences. If he really annoys ye haoxuan, he directly says that I just want to be the enemy of you. What can you do?


    "Ye, we can be friends, can''t we?" Carl quickly changed into a relaxed tone. He tried his best to ease his temper, because he felt that he couldn''t be too hard on people like yehaoxuan, otherwise he wouldn''t eat it.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I could have, but now I can''t, because you don''t believe me, because you make me lose face in front of these guys. We Chinese value face. You make me lose face. Can I be happy friends with you? Don''t tease me."


    "After all, the relationship between peel and me is still very good." What Karl wants to say is not to look at the monk''s face but the Buddha''s face. Even if it''s in Pierre''s face, you have to treat me today.


    "Oh, if it weren''t for Pierre''s sake, I would have left when you called me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "Pierre is a good young man. He is very honest. He can explain everything well by introducing me to you, so I don''t think we have anything to talk about."


    "Pierre really wants to help you. Unfortunately, with a mean heart, you think Pierre called me here to murder your father, don''t you? That''s why you choose to believe that these medical skills are inferior to those of our barefoot doctors. Who can blame you for this?"

 Chapter 2226

    "Ye, I know what I just did is wrong, but please believe me. The moment you just went out, I regretted it. I think I let go of a doctor who is very skilled in medicine."


    "Please, give me a chance. Our relationship didn''t need to be so tense, did it?"


    "Hehe, now I know I''m afraid. Weren''t you arrogant just now?" Old Wu was very happy. The arrogance of these people just now made him very unhappy. But now he is much happier to see this guy begging his grandparents to come and beg for mercy.


    Over the past few days, Mr. Wu has been trying to find a way to restore the current situation. The entry of Chinese medicine into the World Medical Association is something that Chinese people should be proud of, and it has also aroused great impulse in China.


    He shouldered the mission of making the world aware of traditional Chinese medicine. He paved the way for yehaoxuan. However, after yehaoxuan arrived here, he still achieved nothing. These guys pushed him out all day long and tried to laugh at him. This made him hold back his anger. Now Feng Shui turns around, and he finally took a bad breath. Now when facing these guys, he feels that he is a lot more upright.


    Kalan, Mel and Bonzi jinpuchang were also in the crowd. They bowed their heads and said nothing. Indeed, in order to exclude yehaoxuan and Wu Lao, they belittled the traditional Chinese medicine to be worthless.


    Moreover, they also vigorously promoted their own medical skills. They made Karl think that leaving traditional Chinese medicine would be equally useful, but they did not expect that retribution would come so quickly.


    When yehaoxuan left, he said that old Ai''er''s health must be getting worse. At first, they didn''t care, but just before yehaoxuan and the old man, old Ai''er fell ill.


    He felt that yehaoxuan must have cast a magic spell on old er. Yes, it must be so. Otherwise, old er would not be like that.


    "Ye, I really came here with great sincerity. I beg you. Old Elle can''t do anything." Carl was really worried. Old El''s body was closely related to his future.


    If old Aier is gone, their present status must fall far behind that of now. So no matter what, old Aier must have nothing to do, otherwise he will be a sinner of the family.


    "Let me treat him, but only if you promise me a few conditions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you say, don''t say a few, even if it''s dozens, I''ll agree." Tong''er was really relieved. As long as ye haoxuan promised, the matter had not reached the worst. He felt that there was still room for redemption.


    "First of all, the people who just said sarcastic words, those guys who have rejected traditional Chinese medicine these days and made old Wu embarrassed, now get out of here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you hear that? Ye''s words are mine. You''d better get out of here. Don''t wait for me to find out, because if I find out, your life will be difficult." Carl turned and yelled.


    He doesn''t care about the battles here, and he doesn''t know the corners here, but as long as yehaoxuan doesn''t like them, he must deal with them all, otherwise he won''t calm yehaoxuan''s anger.


    These days, Karan, Mel and jinpuchang are the most cheerful people who jump to the top. Together, these people are an anti China Alliance. They are right against old Wu and Chinese medicine everywhere. Now something has finally happened. So they are stupid. They didn''t expect it to happen.


    "The three of you said the most when I just came in, so get out and wait for me to find out. After I found out, their country and their individuals all got out of the Medical Association. Don''t doubt that I don''t have this strength. Hehe, our family can even affect the presidential election. I won''t interfere with you?" Carl said angrily.


    No one thinks that this bigoted foreigner is bragging, because his family can really affect the presidential election. As long as he is angry, he can even wipe out the World Medical Association.


    The three men looked at each other for a few times, and finally they came out dejected. They didn''t think Carl was joking with them now, because Carl''s father was still lying on the hospital bed and couldn''t move, so he was more worried than anyone.


    Anxious people are usually angry, so they''d better stand up honestly now, because Carl has mentioned their names.


    "Ye, these three guys have already come out. I don''t know the others. Let me ask these three guys to apologize to you first, OK?" Kaldor.


    "I''m sorry, we have some academic differences. It may be because we have different subjective factors, so I''m a little excited. I apologize to you." Jinpuchang first stood up and said cautiously.


    He still has a well-known name. They don''t have much say in the World Medical Association. If he dares to resist, he must be the first to suffer. Therefore, he decided to stand up honestly.


    He thinks that Chinese people are just like this. You are hard on them, and he is hard on you. But as long as you stand up and apologize, they will be honest immediately.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He thought this guy was really funny. Hehe, what he had done to old Wu and excluded traditional Chinese medicine, is it OK to just say sorry?


    "Excuse me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I apologized. What else do you want?" Jinpuchang was stunned. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan was such a difficult guy.


    "I found your sister and bullied her carelessly. Then I said sorry to you. Do you agree?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is so funny.


    "Asshole, you''d better satisfy him. You can do what he asks you to do. If you can''t do it, the gate is there." Carl was also angry. He thought these guys were the ones who didn''t shed tears without seeing the coffin. Now he didn''t have time for these guys to apologize with dignity, because old Elle was still lying on the hospital bed dying.


    "Kneel down and salute Wu laoxing with three bows and nine kowtows. Don''t tell me you don''t know what the three bows and nine kowtows are. Your country has a deep understanding of our Chinese culture. Your Chinese medicine comes from traditional Chinese medicine. Your etiquette festivals are all imitations of our Chinese. Even in ancient times, only those with status can learn the Chinese language. Don''t tell me you can''t." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I......" Jin Puchang was furious. He felt that yehaoxuan was a bit too much of a bully. But when he saw Carl, who was not very good-looking, he still had to kneel down and apologize to old Wu. Then he made three bows and nine kowtows.

 Chapter 2227

    "Get out." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    Jin Puchang did not dare to resist. He stood up and hurried away. Ye haoxuan said faintly, "stop..."


    "What else do you want?" Jin Puchang angrily said that he thought yehaoxuan was really endless. He just gave you three colors and you dared to open a dye shop.


    "I told you to get out, didn''t you hear me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive people too much. I''ve endured you for a long time." Jinpuchang was so angry that he wanted to tear it up with yehaoxuan regardless.


    "Either you go away alone, or let the people in the World Medical Association go away, and we will prohibit all cooperation with you. Are you sure you can bear the consequences?" Carl said coldly.


    Jinpuchang stopped talking. He knew that Karl had the ability to drive out all the famous doctors of their bangbangguo in the World Medical Association. He also knew that some important groups in his country could not live without Karl.


    If Karl really stops all cooperation with them, their economy will fall into a very powerful tide of collapse. Even in modern times, their country is still a country lacking in materials, and those high-end cities in film and television dramas are just illusions.


    Jinpuchang could not bear the consequences. He lay down silently and rolled down all the way.


    "We... Are sorry."


    Kalan and Mel were shocked. They really didn''t know that the consequences would be so serious. They also didn''t know that ye haoxuan had such a strong ability.


    After seeing the fate of Jin Puchang with his own eyes, both of them felt that their legs wanted to tremble. They never knew what had happened. If yehaoxuan really asked them to kneel down and apologize, and asked them to get out, would he do it or not?


    "Just repeat what he has just done. Anyway, if you want to make old Wu satisfied, you can stand up. If old Wu is not satisfied, you can always kneel down."


    "Just do it." Carl looked at the time. Now it''s really a long time. His old father lives on a bottle of oxygen. If the bottle of oxygen runs out, they''ve been waiting outside for so long. His old father can''t live.


    Plop... Karan fell to his knees, because he felt that it was not easy for him to start as a little doctor. If this really made him lose all his previous efforts, it was not what he wanted to see.


    He''s not reconciled, but he doesn''t have any way. Who let him offend who is bad, but he offended yehaoxuan?


    As soon as Karan knelt, Mel on one side also knelt down. This guy completely ignored his status as vice president of the World Medical Association. He kowtowed more cheerfully than Karan.


    After kneeling for more than a dozen times, old Wu was still unmoved. The two guys had a bulge on their heads. They straightened up and looked at old Wu with some entreaties, hoping that old Wu could say something.


    But old Wu was so angry that he could not forgive them by saying "forgive". Old Wu looked at his nose, nose and heart. He just stood there motionless and didn''t even hum.


    They had no choice but to lie down again and kowtow to Wu.


    I don''t know how many times he kowtowed. Finally, old Wu waved his hand and said, "get out..."


    Mel and Karan just lay on the ground, and then rolled out like Kim Puchang.


    "Honey, I''ve done what you said now. I hope what these two bastards did just now can calm your anger." Carl looked at yehaoxuan with a flattering smile.


    "Oh, not enough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think some of you here are anti Chinese."


    He pointed to a group of Chinese people waiting to see a doctor behind him and said, "what''s the matter? I think you know, they are the same people. Why are their treatments so different?"


    "Well... Sorry, I''m not sure about this." Carl felt wronged. It was originally a matter for the World Medical Association, but in the blink of an eye it was on him. Isn''t it wrong?


    "I know it doesn''t have much to do with you, but I''m in a bad mood because of this asshole. They used a gun on me and I was scared." Yehaoxuan pointed to the guy who was lying on the ground and fainted, as well as the row of guards standing on the ground who couldn''t move.


    "Ye... Well, I will... I promise I will tell you." Kaldor.


    "No, no, I won''t do anything until this matter is resolved. I think the president of this medical association now has some personal emotions mixed in his work."


    "I don''t think the purpose of the World Medical Association is to provide convenience for some people. The World Medical Association is for the benefit of people all over the world."


    "But he rejects people with other skin colors and traditional Chinese medicine. How can human medical history progress?" Yehaoxuan said, "therefore, I want him to resign and apologize to the Chinese standing here. Your prime minister should also make a self-criticism for this. If he doesn''t want to introduce traditional Chinese medicine, I will take my team and leave now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I can do what you said, but now please do it, my father, I really can''t stand it." Carl almost begged: "I will fix your business tomorrow. I will find the major media and ask them to apologize."


    "Well, that''s all I ask. If you can do it, I have nothing to say." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and looked at the group of Chinese humanitarians standing behind him with a ashamed face: "today, I give you a dignity."


    "But this is the last time. If I encounter this kind of situation next time, I will not do it. I will save my true patriotic compatriots, not you people who worship foreign things."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Dr. Ye. We know, but now I want to see traditional Chinese medicine." There is a sound channel.


    "Yes, we don''t want to go to the World Medical Association. In the past, I thought this place was a fair place, but after I came here, I found that this place was not what I imagined."


    "In fact, the reason why these people are so arrogant is that they are completely used to us."


    These people wanted to learn from the lessons they had just learned. After seeing yehaoxuan''s medical skills, they knew that traditional Chinese medicine was indeed unique.


    "Go ahead. Now the TCM team is still here. They eat and live in a large hospital. You can go anytime. They can see you at any time. They don''t need to make an appointment. As long as you say that you are Chinese, they will give you priority to see a doctor." Lao Wu.

 Chapter 2228

    "Thank you. Thank you so much."


    These people did not repent until now. In fact, what they had always thought was good was not really good. They also found that there was something disharmonious between different races.


    No matter you are rich or famous, your country is always the best for you, so you don''t have to stick your hot face to others'' cold ass.


    Watching the crowd disperse, ye haoxuan turned and said, "go and see your father."


    "OK, let''s go now. This way, please... Here." Carl was overjoyed. At the same time, he also breathed a sigh of relief. Although old Aier was in serious health, he felt that as long as yehaoxuan shot, there was nothing he could not do.


    As for yehaoxuan''s temper, he also has a new understanding, that is, you should never be hard on him, because he doesn''t eat you at all.


    Old Aier''s condition is much more serious now, because he has begun to vomit blood. His nostrils with oxygen are full of blood. Two professional nurses hurried back and forth, constantly changing gauze for him.


    And the oxygen bottle on his mouth can''t be pulled out, because once it is pulled out, old el is likely to die directly. After all, his breath is very weak now.


    "Oh, my God, it''s terrible. How could old Elle get stuck with these things?" Carl felt a little blood sick. He was not suitable to see such a bloody scene. He covered his eyes and had the impulse to turn around and leave.


    But he could not go, because his father was lying on the hospital bed. If he left, he would be drowned by people''s saliva.


    "The situation is serious." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and said, "he could have avoided so much pain, but it''s a pity that you delayed the best time for treatment."


    "Oh, my God, I really regret it now. Ye, what should I do? Will old El be all right? I beg you to cure him. He is very important to our family." Carl''s tone was almost begging. He really didn''t know that things would become more and more serious.


    He didn''t trust yehaoxuan very much, and he also felt that Pierre had ulterior motives in introducing yehaoxuan, and he also felt that the name of the world medical association was so big that those doctors would have a way to cure his father.


    But he didn''t think that the guys were cheating his feelings. As soon as yehaoxuan left, his father''s illness was out of control, so he had to hurry out to find yehaoxuan.


    "It''s OK. His life is still long. Hehe, like my great grandfather, he is a long-lived old man." As yehaoxuan said, he took a needle and stabbed old Aier.


    Now yehaoxuan''s medical skills have reached the point of perfection. He can use two things at once. Even if he speaks while practicing acupuncture, it will not interfere with his thinking.


    "Oh, your great grandfather must be a good man." Carl said, "only good people live long, don''t they?"


    "Yes, only good people can live long. You have to be glad that old Aier is also a good person. What he has done in his life has accumulated a lot of evil virtues for him. If that hadn''t been the case, he might not be able to survive now." Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "Really, thank God, ye, you said there was something in old El''s body?" Carl asked.


    "Yes, there is something in his body." Yehaoxuan has finished the needling, but the old man in the hospital bed still doesn''t have any sign of waking up. He frowns, then holds Ai''er''s wrist and hangs his pulse with air. He wants to see what''s going on in his body.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan has never encountered this kind of illness. What is in his body is not so much an unknown creature as a bug like a Gu.


    Because really, ye haoxuan saw some disharmonious things from old er. For example, some vague fluctuations in the magic power may be the cause of old er''s illness.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t tell them, because it was so weird that no one believed it, and ordinary people couldn''t know these things.


    After seeing the physical condition of old Aier clearly, yehaoxuan finally understood the situation. He put down old Aier''s wrist and said, "wait, he will react soon."


    He opened his mouth to make sure whether his father was saved or not, but Karl thought about it and gave up, because he thought it might not be good. After all, yehaoxuan is an expert in his eyes, and he also thinks that experts generally have a temper. What if he asks the wrong question and yehaoxuan gets angry and quits?


    More than ten minutes later, old El suddenly sat up from the hospital bed, his eyes staring at the boss.


    "Oh my God, old Elle, my father, you finally wake up. Oh my God, thank God. No, we should thank the doctor for giving you a chance to be born again." Carl said with surprise and joy.


    He wanted to say a few compliments to yehaoxuan, but before he finished, he saw old er suddenly fall to the side of the bed, and a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "God, my God, what''s the matter? How could he vomit blood? Ye, tell me what''s the matter?" Carl was shocked. He didn''t know what happened to old Elle. How could he suddenly vomit blood?


    "It''s all right. The blood was made by the creatures in his body. I just acupuncture and moxibustion, which has turned the creatures in his body into toxic blood. Now I can spit out a mouthful of blood." Yehaoxuan said, "well, from now on, he''s all right. He''s resting in the hospital for a few days. I''m writing some prescriptions for him to eat when he takes photos."


    "Really... Really?" Carl stammered. To be honest, he didn''t believe that old Elle was well now.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, ask him how he feels later." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "we have a saying in China that illness comes and goes like a mountain. Old Aier''s spirit has not completely recovered. That''s because his condition has just stabilized. In a while, his spirit will be very good."


    "Oh, well, I''m waiting. I think old Elle will speak." Carl nodded, staring at his father.


    I don''t know how long it took for el to take a long sigh of relief. He suddenly sat up from the edge of the bed, then looked at Carl in surprise and said, "Carl, why are you here, where am I?"

 Chapter 2229

    "Oh, my dear father, old Aier, you are finally waking up. God, you don''t know that the whole A-Mei country has been shaken after you were ill. They are worried that your death will trigger a new round of economic crisis. The president has called you for more than ten times to ask about your situation." Carl said with surprise and joy.


    Indeed, old el is in good condition now. He is just like a normal person. He is red and full of confidence. Karl thinks that the old el is back now.


    "Oh, I''m sick? I don''t know. All I know is that I''m having a wonderful dream. When I was young, I dreamed of my poetry and the distance. I......"


    Old aierjue force was a very wordy man. As soon as he woke up, he talked endlessly. Yes, he had a wonderful dream, but his dream scared everyone.


    "Well, ye, I believe that old er, who likes nonsense, has come back now." Carl spread his hands helplessly: "he just likes to talk endlessly. This problem has been with him since he was young. I believe he is all right now."


    "It''s OK. I''ll give my prescription to your assistant and ask him to decoct the medicine according to the above method." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wait, ye, there''s something I want to ask you." Carl quickly stops yehaoxuan.


    "What else do you want to ask me?" Yehaoxuan turned back.


    "Ye, you know, old Aier''s status is unusual, and it''s strange that he fell ill again this time. I want to know what his cause is. I don''t mean anything else. You know, the whole Arab League is very sensitive to his disease. I have to say something to the public."


    "You must remember that illness comes by mouth." Yehaoxuan said, "I think old Aier must like seafood very much."


    "Yes, yes, he likes seafood, especially those raw things, such as sashimi." Carl spread his hands and said, "is it because he ate something he shouldn''t have eaten?"


    "Yes, especially in the sea." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "remember, the ocean today is no longer the one it was decades ago. Now the environment is seriously polluted. Things that used to be eaten raw may not be eaten raw now."


    "Especially in coastal countries, now their oceans have been exposed to some radiation, because these radiation have led to the variation of marine organisms. You can regard what is parasitic in old Aier as a variant marine parasite."


    "These parasites can''t live without their hosts. They like to live in people''s bodies. This is the case with old Aier. The things in his body are similar to a kind of snake eggs, but they are not real snake eggs. Their body shape is just similar to that of snakes. If you eat in the future, you''d better pay attention to them. I have nothing to say except that."


    "Well, I see." Carl nodded and said, "I will pay attention to it in the future. I must also instruct old Elle to change his habit of eating raw food. This time, this incident almost killed him. I don''t believe it. He doesn''t care about it in the future."


    "Hehe, people''s habits will not change easily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I hope you can do his work. Well, if there is nothing wrong, I should be out of shape."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. I will comply with everything I said before. Don''t worry. I will let those guys give you an explanation."


    "Thank you. I feel that the feelings of our Chinese people have been hurt here. If there is no satisfactory answer to this matter, I think it is a very serious diplomatic accident."


    Yehaoxuan bit the words "diplomatic accident" so hard that Carl looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He even doubted whether yehaoxuan came from China, because in Carl''s image, Chinese people are generally afraid of raising things to diplomatic accidents.


    However, although ye haoxuan''s words are light and weak, they are in fact domineering, which makes Carl a little incredulous. Once upon a time, Huaxia was afraid of causing diplomatic accidents, but the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words has been very clear. He is not afraid of any challenges. If you don''t satisfy me, I will make you look good every minute.


    "OK, ye, don''t worry. I will certainly satisfy you. I will let their President get away by himself. Even if you want the prime minister to apologize to you, I will try my best to satisfy your requirements." Carl nodded.


    He used to think that as long as he had money, there was basically nothing he could not do, but now he finds that money does not mean having everything.


    In particular, old El''s narrow escape from death gave him a good warning, that is, at any time, you should not offend a skilled doctor, otherwise you will regret it.


    In any case, ye haoxuan is satisfied with Carl''s attitude. The goods basically meet his own needs.


    "Dr. ye, I still don''t quite understand the several cases just now." Old Wu said modestly, "so I want to ask you for some advice."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Wu. You are a senior. I don''t have much experience. You can ask me if you have any questions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is the child you treated for the first time a hearsay of losing his soul, or a folk visit to the ghost upper body?" Lao Wu.


    "It''s true that there are some special things in the child, but these things can''t be called ghosts. They belong to a dark creature. They attach to people and absorb the essence of the human body for a living. When necessary, they can take away a person''s body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible. Is there such a terrible thing?" Mr. Wu was stunned. He murmured, "I always thought those things were legendary, but... I didn''t think of them."


    "Oh, don''t worry, Mr. Wu. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. There are some rumoured things that exist, but their number is small. Generally speaking, it won''t affect people, so you don''t have to worry too much about them. On the contrary, sometimes those things will stay away from people because they are afraid of their Yang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then I''ll be relieved. As you said just now, I''m still a little creepy." Old Wu was relieved. Yehaoxuan''s words were still strange after all.

 Chapter 2230

    "The little boy, I don''t know where his bad luck led to such a thing, but it will be all right after it is expelled." Yehaoxuan said, "I also told his mother some precautions. After a few months, his vitality will recover, just like normal people."


    "And the old man just now. Although I know his situation, I''m not sure. There are some insect eggs in his body, but I''m still not sure about his pulse." Lao Wu.


    "The old man''s condition is quite special, but there is something parasitic in his stomach. If he is an ordinary person, he must be diagnosed as pregnant." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "because these things make his pulse look the same as Xi''s."


    "When I first started, I was almost fooled." Old Wu said with a smile, "I felt a little surprised when I touched my pulse. I thought, isn''t this a happy pulse? An old man is actually pregnant?"


    "But later I found out that there were some things in his stomach. Under the influence of these things, his pulse seemed to be pregnant. However, I was not sure what those things were. And if I went to help him remove these things, I was afraid I would not be able to do it for three or five days. Doctor Ye was very good. He turned those things into blood in a while, but I didn''t know what those things were."


    "Those things are insect eggs similar to insects, which parasitize in the human body. They will cause some damage to the human body. This creature, which takes the human body as its host, may have existed in his body for a long time, but it has broken out recently. If it is not handled, these things will burst out, eat his body, and grow rapidly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible. I''ve never encountered so many strange things before." Mr. Wu stayed for a long time, and then he breathed a long sigh. Indeed, he had only heard of those things before, but had never met them. This time, thanks to meeting yehaoxuan, otherwise, he was not sure that he was really sure to cure the old man''s disease.


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, there are all kinds of wonders in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "some things have not been seen, but it does not mean that they have not been seen. Especially some rumors. Since there are rumors, these rumors must have a reason to exist. So sometimes, some strange things appear."


    "Well, I''ve learned a lot. Thank you, Dr. Ye. You''ve taught me a good lesson." Old Wu smiled and said, "thanks to you, we have a foothold in the World Medical Association. I think the grandson will do what he promised us tomorrow."


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t do it, I''ll make him look good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "Mr. Wu, how hard it will be in the future. Tomorrow''s news will be a big event. The whole country will pay attention here at this moment, and President Ellie will take special care of you in the future. It will be hard in the future."


    "No hard work, no hard work. We win glory for our country." Old Wu said with a smile, "to be honest, I feel very honored to choose this old man. In the past, when I was young, traditional Chinese medicine declined. I watched some people helplessly. Their diseases could be eradicated by traditional Chinese medicine, but they didn''t believe in traditional Chinese medicine. They went to the hospital to treat the symptoms but not the root cause. When they were old, they all fell ill."


    "Hehe, I also avoid thinking that in my lifetime, I could see the day when traditional Chinese medicine rose again. Dr. ye, thank you very much for bringing hope to traditional Chinese medicine." Old Wu said that he would give ye haoxuan a big bow.


    "Don''t say that, old Wu. How can I accomplish so many things by myself?" Yehaoxuan quickly helped Wu Laodao up: "we have to work together to carry forward our national essence. I believe that the day of Western medicine is over. Not only our traditional Chinese medicine can be respected, but also our Chinese people can be respected by the world."


    "Yes, we work together." Old Wu felt that his whole mood was about to burn up. He held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly.


    After parting with old Wu, ye haoxuan dials xiaohaimei''s phone. She has some entertainment here today, and may come back later. Ye haoxuan asks her if she has finished her work. If so, he still wants to spend time with this woman.


    Knowing that xiaohaimei''s cooperation has not been discussed, ye haoxuan asked her about her location and wanted to go to her neighborhood to meet her. After all, this place is not as good as China, because at any time there may be a psychopath running around with a gun. Ye haoxuan thought it would be better for xiaohaimei to return to China as soon as possible after she had done this.


    Xiaohaimei hangs up in a coffee shop with a very good environment. She was originally here to talk about future cooperation with an agent, but the other party has made a big show. She has been waiting here for more than an hour, but the other party still hasn''t arrived. The other party just sent a small role to accompany xiaohaimei here.


    "When will your president Li arrive?" Xiaohaimei looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock in the evening. She felt that the sellers here were too arrogant. President Li, who did not seek opportunities, must have thought that his foreign sales line could not be separated from him. That''s why he made such a big score.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. Mr. Li has something to deal with. He told me to treat you well. After he finishes his work, he will certainly ask you for help." The assistant said with a smile.


    "Well, let him do his business." Xiaohaimei was angry. The seller, litiancheng, really regarded himself as an onion. Did he really think that if he left him, he would lose the whole market of a Mei Liguo?


    It''s a joke. He really thinks that his beauty products are popular in most parts of the world. As long as it is a country with conditions, there will be great demand. He really thinks that he can''t sell things without him?


    For many years, this is the first time xiaohaimei has been patient and waiting for someone, but she didn''t expect that the guy''s spectrum is getting bigger and bigger. OK, you can make it. I haven''t played with you yet. The goods have been out of stock for half a month. You can play by yourself.


    As soon as xiaohaimei was about to leave, the assistant quickly stopped xiaohaimei and said with a smile: "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for president Xiao. Please wait here. President Li will be here soon. Right away."

 Chapter 2231

    "Get out of the way." Xiaohaimei has no expression on her face. This guy must be glad he didn''t meet him. Otherwise, xiaohaimei will make him regret every minute.


    "Mr. Xiao, you also understand the difficulties of being a subordinate. Mr. Li asked me to entertain you here until he came. If you leave now, how can I explain to Mr. Li?"


    "That''s your business, not mine." Xiao Haimei said faintly, "I''m saying it once. Get out of the way."


    "Sorry, Mr. Xiao, but I can''t get out of the way." The assistant shook his head and said, "the order I received was to leave President Xiao here and wait for president Li."


    "You people are very interesting." Xiaohaimei smiled: "do you know that this is detention? Do you know what the consequences of my detention are? Do you want me to give you some legal knowledge?"


    "No, I know the consequences are serious, but Mr. Xiao, this is not China or the capital, so sometimes what you say may not work."


    "You have to be glad that I didn''t bring my bodyguard out today. Otherwise, it''s up to you. I promise my bodyguard will beat you into a dog." Xiaohaimei smiled. She took out her mobile phone and asked her bodyguard to come.


    However, before the mobile phone was taken out, a voice came from the door: "hehe, I''m really sorry to have kept Mr. Xiao waiting here for a long time. You see, I''m busy, and it''s endless. Mr. Xiao, my subordinates'' poor hospitality really wronged you. I''m sorry. I''ll have more drinks to apologize to you later."


    With this sound, a man came over. When she saw this man, xiaohaimei was stunned. This guy wanted to buy her own size when she had dinner with yehaoxuan at night.


    Yes, this man was the guy who had a conflict with yehaoxuan at night. When he saw Xiao Haimei, he was obviously stunned. Then he said in surprise: "you are president Xiao. We met this afternoon."


    "Hehe, we have met." Xiaohaimei smiled, and then there was no expression on her face.


    "Then President Xiao and I are really predestined." The man laughed. He walked up to Xiao Haimei and said with a very amazing expression: "I never thought that President Xiao would be so beautiful. Ha ha, I really fell in love with President Xiao at first sight."


    "Never say love at first sight." Xiao Haimei said, "maybe you will say such disgusting things when you see a pig. President Li, it seems that you are not very punctual."


    After listening to Xiao Haimei''s words, litiancheng''s face changed, and then he said with a smile: "ho ho ho, President Xiao, I''m really sorry for some things this evening. I''ve kept you waiting here. Ha ha, I should have known that it was President Xiao. I came here early in the morning. For nothing else, I wanted to spend an unforgettable night with President Xiao."


    "Li is always a busy man, so don''t bother." Xiaohaimei didn''t mean to stay at all. She mentioned her bag and said, "I''ll see you some other day. One day Li is not busy. We''re talking about cooperation."


    "Mr. Xiao, you are a little inhumane. I came here hard at night. You said to leave without showing any kindness. Is that too much?" Litiancheng said reluctantly, "at least, President Xiao has to sit down and talk."


    "Ho Ho, President Li, you have shown me the highest level of brazenness." Xiaohaimei smiled: "really, I''ve never seen such a brazen person as you. I was an hour late. I waited here for an hour, but I was a little too rude?"


    "I know. So I''ll have a few more drinks and make amends to President Xiao." Litiancheng smiled and said.


    "No, I don''t drink with strangers." Xiaohaimei said, "I feel that President Li is late this time, but there are some intentional elements in it. Unfortunately, I am not in a good mood now."


    "Since I have always stood up for others, and no one has ever dared to stand up for me like this, from today on, you will stop supplying all kinds of semi-finished products and key protection products under our company. After half a month, I will see if your attitude has changed. If so, restore the supply. If not, you, as an agent, may as well not do it." Xiaohaimei left a word and was about to leave.


    "Are you playing with me?" Litiancheng''s face became gloomy. Although she was the largest seller here, it would be useless if you were a big seller. Xiaohaimei was playing like this. She was really cruel. What she said was what she said.


    "Aren''t you playing with me today?" Xiaohaimei smiled: "besides, I''m your gold master. You dare to play with me so brazenly. If I don''t get back some games, won''t I be eaten by you in the future?"


    "You know, this is not Huaxia. I have a thousand ways to kill you." Litiancheng sneered.


    "I can also tell you that even if I am not in China, I can reduce your profits by 30% Xiaohaimei sneered: "I have just been threatened by you, so I am not in a good mood. In the future, we will reach an agreement and sign it again."


    "Hehe, you are so funny. Our sharing method has a contract." Litiancheng smiled.


    "Oh, sometimes a contract is just a piece of paper." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "we are all Chinese, so we should all use the Chinese way of doing things, so sorry, your contract will soon be useless."


    "This is not China. It stresses law and human rights." Litiancheng also smiled. He thought that this woman was short of a brain. She really thought this place was domestic. Do you want to do what you want?


    "Oh, but it seems that your contract was signed in China. It seems that your father took a fancy to the business opportunities and went to China to ask grandpa and grandma to sign the contract for me." Xiaohaimei said, "the contract was signed in Huaxia. Of course, it is in Huaxia''s way. If it doesn''t work, I will terminate the supply to you indefinitely."


    "You are in breach of contract." Litiancheng said angrily.


    "That''s what you''re gonna do if you hang me out for an hour and a half today." Xiaohaimei looked at the time and said, "Quan should teach you a lesson. In addition, let you remember clearly that you should never think about pinching a woman, especially if she is still your gold master. It''s getting late and I won''t accompany you."


    Xiaohaimei doesn''t want to talk nonsense with this guy. She knows that this guy is trying to give herself a bully, but xiaohaimei feels that this product is still immature. Who does he really think he is? He really took it as his own bluff. Did he just give it?

 Chapter 2232

    "Stop." Xiaohaimei had just taken a step when litiancheng gave a deep cry.


    "If you stop me, I will sue you in the name of illegal detention." Xiaohaimei said, "you also know that this is not Huaxia. This crime is very serious, and I can use this reason to cancel your agency."


    "The biggest purpose of your coming here today is to suppress my agency power and want me to give up some profits. Right? That''s your real purpose." Litiancheng said.


    "The market is cruel." Xiaohaimei smiled and said: "it is undeniable that you have many offline channels here, and our products can sell well here."


    "But you have too much appetite. You have to make a lot of profits when our products are distributed to you. At the beginning, we needed your channels, but now, we don''t need them. If you still want to live a good life in the past, I''m sorry. I''m afraid you can''t live up to your wishes, so take care of yourself."


    "Hehe, xiaohaimei, do you know my true identity?" Litiancheng smiled. He turned to his assistant and said, "clear the shop. Everyone goes out except this woman."


    "Yes, Mr. Li." As soon as the assistant nodded, he turned and hurried to call the security guard. Soon, the coffee shop was cleared. A young couple grumbled a few words of dissatisfaction. They were threatened by a group of security guards.


    A group of bodyguards gathered around, most of them were tall black people. These people surrounded Xiao Haimei in the middle. Even if they thought about it with their toes, they could figure out what it meant.


    "What are you doing?" Xiaohaimei was stunned.


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Xiao, I really don''t know how you got there. Haven''t you seen it yet? We are talking about conditions. Moreover, you must unconditionally agree to the conditions I put forward."


    "What if I don''t agree?" Xiaohaimei said with a smile that she had seen so many such scenes. She didn''t believe that this guy could really do anything to himself.


    "If you don''t promise, you can''t go out today, and." Litiancheng got close to xiaohaimei. He deeply smelled xiaohaimei''s body fragrance and said leisurely, "I love President Xiao at first sight. I don''t think anyone will disturb us tonight."


    "Oh, are you threatening me?" Xiaohaimei smiled. She said with some self mockery, "I''m used to living a comfortable life in the capital. When I go abroad, I don''t even have the most basic precautions. I should bring the wind chime next time."


    "I know that you have great influence in the capital. I also heard that there is some unclear relationship between you and the medical sage. Ha ha, but you forget that this is a foreign country, not China. I think what you have done today is too much, so I am very angry." Litiancheng walks to xiaohaimei''s side. He stares at the woman and refuses to move his eyes.


    To be honest, this woman is very charming and tasty. Although he has met many women over the years, a woman like xiaohaimei, who is naturally obsequious, will not be forgotten at a glance.


    "Oh, my man is coming." Xiaohaimei looked at the time. She wasn''t afraid at all, because she was used to it. She would never lose money where yehaoxuan was.


    "Your man?" Litiancheng looked at xiaohaimei in some surprise. He couldn''t react for a moment. He didn''t know who her man was in xiaohaimei''s eyes.


    "Doctor, haven''t you heard of it?" Xiaohaimei giggled and said, "you met him this afternoon. Did you forget it so soon?"


    "Medical sage, do you mean ye haoxuan?" When litiancheng understood, he immediately said with a smile: "he is not with you now, and I think the medical saint has his own business to do, so you should die. No one will support you today."


    "Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this to me?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Yes." Litiancheng said: "the result is that I sleep you, and then take nude photos of you in various positions. Then I can take these to threaten you. In the future, you will listen to me honestly. I am looking forward to such a result."


    "Idiot." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "What did you say?" Litiancheng''s face was a little sulky. He stared at xiaohaimei. What he taboo in his life is that others call him that, because he had polio when he was a child. For a long time, he was no different from a fool.


    Thanks to his father''s money, he took him everywhere to see a doctor. Finally, he went abroad and found a person from the World Medical Association to treat him. Only then did his illness not continue. Moreover, he was very lucky. At that time, he caught up with a special polio drug launched by the World Medical Association. He tried the drug as a white mouse.


    However, this drug was very successful, so he recovered from his illness. However, after returning to China, his peers still looked at him strangely, because in the eyes of others, he was a fool and a synonym for stupid.


    "She said you were a fool. Do you need to repeat such simple words?" Yehaoxuan came in. His figure was very strange. A living man of his age came over, and the bodyguards on one side didn''t even notice.


    No one knew how he came in, because behind him stood a group of bodyguards who were not so much bodyguards as thugs of litiancheng.


    Because litiancheng has a wide range of contacts here. These people have relations with some local organizations, so basically no one can provoke them here.


    "Fark, are you a pig? How did this guy get in?" Litiancheng was so angry that he glared at his bodyguard.


    "Don''t blame them, because their combat effectiveness is not at the same level as mine." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "sometimes, the gap between people can not be filled by the number. Otherwise, you can let these fools come up. If I beat them for more than two minutes, I will lose."


    "Are you stupid? Two minutes, you can''t put him down, you all go away." Litiancheng yelled at the thugs. He was really angry. He was the emperor of earth here. No one dared to say that to his face, but yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to him.


    Litiancheng was just killing himself tonight. He didn''t hear of yehaoxuan, but he was an ordinary man. He didn''t understand what the circle of yehaoxuan was like. So he thought yehaoxuan was just a handsome bastard with a little higher medical skills.

 Chapter 2233

    Only then did the thugs react. A black man gave a shout and took the lead in attacking ye haoxuan. This guy was two meters tall. He ran to ye haoxuan with all his strength, then jumped up and raised his right hand to ye haoxuan. His fist as big as a sandbag hit ye haoxuan.


    Kacha... The black man fell to the ground with a crazy scream. His two arms had been removed by Ye haoxuan at some time.


    The number of thugs is not small, and yehaoxuan thinks that these guys have no faith at all. As long as their leader gives an order, they will come up screaming, but in fact, these guys are just some cannon fodder.


    One minute... As the shadow swam through the crowd, ye haoxuan''s body returned to the place where he had stood. His speed was so fast that it seemed as if he had not moved. But now all the dozen thugs fell to the ground one after another.


    Even those who can stand still, they freeze on the spot, as if they have lost their soul.


    "You... You..." litiancheng''s head couldn''t turn for a moment. He looked at yehaoxuan standing in front of him like he hadn''t moved. Then he knew that yehaoxuan''s medical sage was really not blown out.


    The idea that this guy follows is that a hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. Joking, he is a bunch of thugs, but he is an elite selected by thousands. It can be said that his elite thugs, Xuan he, are just scum in front of Ye haoxuan.


    No, not even the scum. This guy should be unlucky. I''m afraid he won''t be arrogant in the future when he meets such a cruel man as ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan taught him a vivid lesson today.


    But how could ye haoxuan let him run away so easily? As soon as litiancheng stepped out, he felt a burst of tearing pain in his right leg. He plopped on the ground and ate a dog''s excrement.


    This guy''s desire to survive is very strong. Even if his leg is punctured by the stone that ye haoxuan kicked out at will, he still climbs forward with difficulty.


    "Hehe, seriously, this guy has a strong desire to survive." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and stepped on the guy''s back. With a plop, litiancheng was heavily trampled down by yehaoxuan. He had no strength to climb forward.


    "Please... Spare me." Litiancheng turned over. His face was full of blood. His arrogance had long disappeared. Now he is like a dog.


    "Is it too late to beg me now?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Xiao Haimei and said, "this is my woman. She is the one who is going to have a baby with me. If you offend her, you''ll just make trouble with me. Do you know the consequences of making trouble with me?"


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. Please, let me go. I promise, it won''t happen in the future." Litiancheng pleaded bitterly.


    He always did things according to the theory that a hero would not suffer immediate losses, and the guy in front of him didn''t seem to be afraid of him.


    "You don''t know who I am?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his nose and said, "well, even if you don''t know who I am, you must know who she is. Hehe, as an agent, you dare to challenge your boss and let her stay here for an hour?"


    "She is usually very busy at work. I feel distressed when I look at her, but you bastard let her stay alone in this ghost place for an hour? Do you know what you are doing?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sorry, really... I." Litiancheng is a bit speechless. Now he really regrets it. He really hates the fact that he gets into his head when he sees a beautiful woman.


    He should have thought of it. Since xiaohaimei can make her company so big, and yehaoxuan can make the whole world know traditional Chinese medicine, they must not be simple people. They seem to be some forces here, but really, these forces are not in the eyes of others.


    The more I miss him, the more I regret it. Now he just wants yehaoxuan to let him go, because yehaoxuan is so cruel. He is not sure if he will be killed if he continues like this.


    "What are you? You know you are wrong. You still don''t kneel down and beg for mercy. If my woman is happy, maybe I will let you go." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Litiancheng didn''t look like a rich or young boss at all now. Hearing yehaoxuan''s instructions, he didn''t say a word. He endured the pain on his body and fell to his knees with a thump. He kowtowed to Xiao Haimei several times. While kowtowing, he murmured: "I''m sorry, President Xiao. I''m damned. I''m an asshole. I beg you to let me go this time. I swear that this will not happen in the future."


    "What I came here to talk with you today is about the contract. Take this contract back and have a good look, and then give me an answer." Xiaohaimei threw out a contract: "to be frank, I think you are too cruel, so you want to take part of the profits. I don''t know. Do you have any opinions on this?"


    "No, absolutely not. I''m a white wolf with nothing. President Xiao is responsible for R & D and marketing. He should have taken the lead. I don''t need to look at this contract. I answer." Litiancheng answered honestly.


    "In this line, you''d better take a good look at the contract. After reading it, you can decide to sign it with me." Xiaohaimei said with a smile, "it''s not good for our reputation if people say I''m strong with you."


    "No, no, no, I sign. I sign now." Litiancheng was afraid that Xiao Haimei would run away.


    "OK, you can sign as you like, but this contract is not a small matter. I suggest you go back and have a look. My people will contact you later. Why, don''t you invite me to sit down and have a drink now?"


    "No, no, I don''t dare to delay the affairs of Xiao and Mr. Ye. I have eyes for Taishan. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Litiancheng is now like a grandson. He is lying on the ground and dare not say a word.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiaohaimei took yehaoxuan''s arm and went out.


    "You still have this problem. How many times have I told you that you must take bodyguards with you when you go out, but you always go out by yourself. This is not China, and some forces seem not to give up. What if you really have any accidents?"


    After going out, yehaoxuan said reproachfully. He was really worried just now.


    "Hehe, you will always give me a sense of security." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "I have a feeling that as long as you are in the city, I can be willful, because no matter what happens, you won''t hurt me."

 Chapter 2234

    "You trust me too much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I am not an immortal. I am just a man who is afraid of hurting his own woman."


    "Well, well, I know. I''ll take the wind chimes with me in the future. Let''s go." Xiaohaimei said in a coquettish way. She grasped yehaoxuan''s hand tightly.


    "I''m going back. I don''t think you should stay here too long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I know." Xiaohaimei pinched ye haoxuan''s face and said painfully, "look at you. Now you are thinner than before. You used to have more flesh on your face."


    "That''s because I miss what you think." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is what you just said... True?" Xiaohaimei suddenly asked.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "You said you were going to have a baby with me." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you know, I''ve always wanted to have a child."


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "after this incident, my ideas are somewhat different from those before."


    "Why is it different?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I don''t think people can predict their own lives." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "and this world is not the world it used to be. Something you can''t imagine may happen at any time."


    "Moreover, I suddenly envy those ordinary people, a family of three, happy." Yehaoxuan said, "seriously, now I suddenly feel a little confused. I don''t know what the meaning of what I have done."


    "The reason you do these things is because you are a doctor." Xiao Hai Mei smiled. She stroked yehaoxuan''s face and said, "really, I have never felt a person as great as you."


    "What you do is your goal. Anyway, it''s enough to finish what you want to do." Xiaohaimei said.


    "I know, but I suddenly want to have a child." Ye haoxuan took Xiao Haimei''s shoulder and said, "the man is as handsome as me, and the woman is as beautiful as you. If it''s a boy, I''ll teach her traditional Chinese medicine. If it''s a girl, I''ll give it to you. You are responsible for dressing her up like a little princess..."


    "What you are thinking now is the life I am longing for." Xiaohaimei suddenly held yehaoxuan in her arms. She said in tears, "you know, I have always felt that I have a great crisis."


    "You can''t accompany me every day, and I don''t own you alone, so I think I have to have a companion around me, and I have to have some marks on you."


    It''s true that xiaohaimei is very eager to have a child. She likes both boys and girls. But she knows that yehaoxuan has a lot of pressure. Especially at this critical moment, she can''t let yehaoxuan be distracted. So although she wants it very much, she has never forced yehaoxuan.


    She is a very considerate woman. She knows what she should do, and she believes that one day, ye haoxuan will change her mind.


    "Sorry, I''ve been ignoring your feelings." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I am selfish. I should consider what you are thinking."


    "Because only the woman who doesn''t give you pressure is the one who really knows you." Xiaohaimei smiled. "Don''t forget, your first time, but I took it from my sister. I know you better than anyone, including what posture you like to use."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. The painting style was wrong. It was very touching just now. How could it be like this in the blink of an eye? He smiled bitterly and said: "let''s go back now and make children..."


    "Well, that''s what you''re waiting for." Xiaohaimei said happily


    After staying here for another week, yehaoxuan is ready to return home. Xiaohaimei hasn''t finished some things here. She will go back in about a month or two. She wanted to call Li Yanxin to join her. At least she can relieve the boredom on the way. But now Li Yanxin can be said to be a Dragon without a tail. She left a note saying that she felt that there would be no major event in the near future, so she wanted to look around here to see the exotic customs here, Let yehaoxuan go back by himself.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. It was obvious that the woman had a knot in her heart. On the surface, she accepted herself, but she still didn''t meet with other women. Well, liyanxin had her own pride. It was really good that she could do this.


    Besides, she has her own blood drawing skills. Yehaoxuan doesn''t worry that she won''t find her. But now that yehaoxuan goes back, he should face some things that make him headache.


    Even if he was attacked when he came here, yehaoxuan had a deep fear of the plane in the air. But when he returned home from here, there was no fixed cruise ship. Even if he had a special channel and could go back by boat, it would take about a month. When he thought that he would sail on the vast sea in the future, yehaoxuan gritted his teeth and decided to go back by plane.


    Fortunately, the journey was safe. When he woke up from sleep, the plane had reached the territorial sea of China. He took a deep breath. Yehaoxuan felt particularly kind. It has been a long time since his accident. For so many days, he finally returned to China for the first time.


    The plane goes directly to the airport in Guangdong. There is a direct flight from here to the capital. Unfortunately, ye haoxuan can''t see the ticket. He can''t have a private plane like shaoqingying. After all, he is a red family. If he is too high-profile, I''m afraid it''s not very good, so he can only choose.


    It is still half an hour away from Guangdong Airport. Now the plane is in the sea. In the distance, the coastline can be seen faintly.


    It''s getting closer and closer to his home. Ye haoxuan is a little excited. After a few months, are you all ok?


    As the plane kept flying forward, ye haoxuan''s mood also calmed down. Once he returned home, it meant that he had to face everything in China. He hadn''t come back for such a long time. He didn''t know whether domestic things had become more complicated than before.


    What''s more important is the old Jianghu of xuanwuyi. Yehaoxuan really has nothing to do with him. That guy''s power is amazing. Although yehaoxuan has enough capital to tear him apart, it''s still a lot worse than his level of operation in Tiangong for decades.


    Moreover, the Six Mysterious heavenly palaces are almost omnipresent, and most people regard him as a God. I''m afraid it''s really difficult to move him now.

 Chapter 2235

    At this moment, a burst of anxious voice suddenly came out of the loudspeaker on the plane: "attention, passengers, attention, passengers, there is a pregnant woman in the first class cabin who suddenly feels unwell. Who knows the medical skills, please help to have a look."


    After several announcements, the passengers on the plane are a little agitated. After all, there is still about an hour to go to the airport, and there is no airport nearby to make a forced landing. If the pregnant women have problems now, it is really dangerous.


    Out of professional habits, ye haoxuan stood up and asked a stewardess who came by: "where are the pregnant women? I can go and have a look."


    "Are you a doctor?" The stewardess asked anxiously.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded, and he smiled.


    "Please come this way, sir. She is now in our stewardess'' lounge. Depending on the situation, it may be premature." The stewardess hurried forward as she said.


    Following the stewardess, who was very bright and good-looking, came to the rest cabin. Yehaoxuan saw the pregnant woman. She was still very young, and yehaoxuan saw at a glance that she was the first child. She was very nervous. She grasped the hand of a stewardess tightly and cried out in pain.


    "In this case, it needs to be produced immediately." A man in his thirties was examining a pregnant woman. He took off his mask and said, "and in this case, I''m afraid it will be difficult to give birth."


    "This gentleman, please help me. You are the only gynecologist here." A stewardess said anxiously.


    "Yes, I''ll try my best to help, but the fetal position is not correct, and the pregnant woman is the first child with a small amount of bleeding. It''s very difficult to give birth in this case. It''s best to have a caesarean section. However, the medical conditions here are limited, so I can''t operate on her. Is there an organic market nearby? Maybe we can contact the local hospital and let them get ready at the local airport. In that case, I guarantee that I can do everything safely." The man said.


    "It''s almost an hour from here to the nearest airport." A foreman picked up the walkie talkie and asked the captain for advice. A moment later, she said helplessly, "no way. There is no airport nearby that can make a forced landing."


    "What should I do? A natural birth would be an injury to her and her child. I''m not sure." The man frowned and said, "after more than ten years of gynecological experience, the child can''t stay in the mother for too long, otherwise he will have cerebral palsy due to lack of oxygen."


    "Doctor, I beg you to find a way to help my child. I want a healthy baby. He really can''t have any accidents. I beg you." As soon as the pregnant woman heard this, she was a little worried. Because she was so emotional, her abdominal pain increased again. She didn''t give a painful cry freely. It was very difficult to see her appearance.


    "Dr. Kim, do something." The stewardess who brought yehaoxuan said anxiously, "children and adults can''t have anything."


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it. Now the best way is to have a caesarean section, but now there is no such condition. We can only contact the hospitals in Guangdong first to make them ready at the airport. In addition, there is really no way." The man said helplessly.


    "In this case, caesarean section is not necessary." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He put his hands on the abdomen of the pregnant woman and gently pressed it, "and this kind of premature birth is very common. The position of the fetus is somewhat incorrect, but these can be corrected."


    "Who are you?" The man looked at yehaoxuan. He was a senior doctor in obstetrics and gynecology. He had been a doctor for more than ten years and was also well-known in the industry. Now his diagnosis was interrupted, and yehaoxuan also refuted his words, which made him very unhappy.


    "I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine should not join in the fun. I have been engaged in gynecology and obstetrics for more than ten years. I have seen a lot about this situation. In this case, the fetus is not correct, and the pregnant woman is accompanied by bleeding. It is very dangerous. The most reliable method is laparotomy."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan loosened his hand and said, "what you said is very simple and light. But do you know how much harm it will do to the pregnant woman? Do you know how much impact it will have on her future life? It can have a natural birth, of course."


    "Hehe, I don''t agree with what you said. Do you think caesarean section will cause harm to pregnant women? In other words, as long as it is childbirth, it will harm the mother. Now her situation is dystocia, and the fetus is short of months. The best way is Caesarean section. That''s my opinion. The harm is greater than the death of mother and son." Jin Mingdao.


    Hearing that the mother and son had died, the pregnant woman became excited again. Her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    "Ah, she fainted. What should I do?" Several flight attendants began to worry.


    "I don''t think you deserve to be a doctor." Yehaoxuan hurried forward, put out a few gold needles to stab several acupoints of the pregnant woman, and then he pinched the pregnant woman.


    "What are you doing? Can pregnant women use needles at will?" Jin Ming was furious. For many years, no one dared to accuse him. Yehaoxuan was the first one.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine has its own methods." Yehaoxuan said, "I naturally have a way to wake her up, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Although I don''t know traditional Chinese medicine, I also know that pregnant women can''t use needles casually. You are murder." Jin Ming angrily said, "take the gold needle out of the pregnant woman''s body."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. As he pressed his hand among the pregnant women a little harder, the pregnant woman woke up. She opened her eyes and grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand fiercely. She hissed and cried, "I beg you, doctor. You can''t let the child have anything. Help me."


    "Well, don''t worry. You and your child will be safe." Yehaoxuan took the pregnant woman''s hand and comforted her. Under his comfort, the pregnant woman''s mood calmed down.


    "I have to say that this is the case..." Jin Ming came forward again to insert a few words.


    "I think you''d better go out." Yehaoxuan said coldly that he doesn''t like this guy at all. Yes, the situation of pregnant women is more dangerous, but her spirit is already tight. No matter what the situation is, as a doctor, you shouldn''t say anything serious. You should comfort her and let her relax, so that she can give birth smoothly.


    "What do you know, a guy with no hair? As a doctor, in case of a patient''s physical emergency, I need to make the family prepare for the worst. Now that her family is not here, I have to tell her the situation clearly. In case of any problems, she will find a way to play with the doctor."

 Chapter 2236

    "Why do people like you do this? They are already nervous. You are adding fuel to the fire. I have never seen a doctor like you." The stewardess who led ye haoxuan over said angrily.


    Indeed, some hospitals now, in the spirit of irresponsibility, will say that the patient''s situation is the worst possible as long as it is the patient''s situation.


    This makes the family very nervous, but the pregnant woman in front of us has no one to accompany her. This guy''s saying this will only make the pregnant woman more nervous.


    "I''m just telling the truth. I have more than ten years of medical experience here. Can I be wrong?" Jin Ming said angrily, "if you don''t believe me, I have to leave."


    As Jin Ming said, he was about to leave. He felt that he was the only doctor on the scene. As long as he asked to leave, these stewardesses would definitely keep him.


    But he took two steps, but there was no movement behind him. He looked back and saw several stewardesses holding ye haoxuan asking for something, and ye haoxuan promised that he would keep his mother and son safe.


    "Sir, please." A stewardess said to yehaoxuan, "the pregnant woman is flying alone. She has no family around her, so we must be responsible for her."


    "Don''t worry. Give me some time. I promise that mother and son are safe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "prepare some hot water, scissors, red cloth and other things."


    "I have everything for my child. I originally went to the other side of the ocean to have a child, but because of my visa, I had to come back. I have everything I have prepared. Doctor, I beg you, you must help me." The pregnant woman grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and begged.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s good to have children at home. Why do you have to go abroad? Now China is developing rapidly. Many foreigners think of Chinese people, but Chinese people are so good that they desperately squeeze out to have children."


    In fact, over the years, more and more people have gone abroad to have children. In particular, Chinese people believe that a country is relatively strong and has good social welfare, and they encourage more children. Children born there can be politically protected, and they can stay there to work when they grow up. In this way, they can benefit their children and save a lot of trouble.


    However, over the past two years, China has been in line with the world, and more and more places have even surpassed that country. However, the world has not yet realized this problem. This pregnant woman, for example, is a special case. She originally wanted to have children abroad, so that her children could stand at the starting line more than others when they were born, but she simply did not realize that doing so would be harmful to herself and her children.


    Soon, everything was ready. Ye haoxuan said, "do it according to my words. Now the baby''s fetal position has been shifted by me. Your baby is just a little premature, which does not affect his body. Oh, yes, it''s a boy. Congratulations in advance."


    "Well, thank you..." the pregnant woman looked much more relaxed under the comfort of yehaoxuan.


    "Take a deep breath and push." Yehaoxuan said.


    The pregnant woman did it according to yehaoxuan. She took a deep breath and then tried hard. The pain of childbirth made her bite her teeth tightly. A stewardess on the other side was afraid that she would break her teeth. She quickly took some soft things for her to bite


    "Stupid, I don''t believe that he can make pregnant women give birth to their children." Jin Ming stood aside and said with a sneer on his face.


    He felt that these stewardesses were all in a hurry to seek medical treatment. How old was ye haoxuan? He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. How much does he know about pregnancy and childbirth? Hum, I''ll see how long you can endure. In the end, you still have to beg me.


    Think of this group of good-looking stewardesses who came to talk to themselves in a soft voice and asked for help. They could even have some romantic encounters here. Jin Ming was very proud, and he almost laughed.


    At this moment, a loud baby cry woke him up. He was surprised and quickly looked up. When he looked up, he saw yehaoxuan holding a baby in his hand. Yehaoxuan took the sterilized scissors, cut off the child''s umbilical cord, and wrapped the child in red cloth.


    "Congratulations, boy. I didn''t weigh it. It''s about fiveorsix kilograms." A stewardess held the baby and showed it to the pregnant woman.


    The pregnant woman who had just given birth seemed very weak, but when she saw her child''s face, she smiled. She held her child in her arms and thanked ye haoxuan.


    The whole process lasted less than 20 minutes. Jin Ming looked at the time. He was a little silly. He murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    His gynecological experience is really good. Just now he has checked for pregnant women. The fetal position is not moving, and even the umbilical cord is around the neck for a few weeks. If the child wants to have a natural birth, it is very dangerous. Judging from his experience, the child will have a difficult birth, which is very dangerous on the plane.


    This is also the reason why he advocated that the child must have a caesarean section, but what he didn''t expect was that it took yehaoxuan only 20 minutes to have the child delivered smoothly, and the mother and child were safe.


    "The child is fine, but his month is a little short. According to your physiological condition, he will not be able to come to this world until at least two weeks later. However, the child is big enough. When you go back, I will breast feed for the elderly. I will prescribe a medicated diet for you. This medicated diet is used to promote breast milk, replenish qi and increase yuan. You often eat it."


    "In addition, you should have given birth before, and the time interval between this pregnancy and the last abortion is less than half a year. Your vitality has not recovered and your physique is poor. In this case, you should have more rest at home. Otherwise, it is very easy to cause a second abortion. It is a miracle that your child can persist until now."


    "I know. Thank you, doctor. Thank you very much." The pregnant woman said gratefully.


    "Well, have a rest and drink some brown sugar water. The plane should be arriving soon. Your family is waiting for you at the airport." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I have contacted my husband. He has been waiting at the airport. Thank you." The pregnant woman kept thanking her.


    "OK, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do. I''m in first class. Call me if you need anything." Yehaoxuan said to the stewardess who brought him.


    "Yes, sir. Thank you very much. Without you, we really don''t know what to do. This is the first time that our flight has encountered such a situation." The stewardess holds ye haoxuan''s hand and says gratefully.


    "It''s all right. I''m a doctor. I''ve seen so many emergencies." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Wow, I just found that our miracle doctor is very handsome. Come on, handsome man, let''s take a picture together. This is the first time I have done such an important thing in my voyage. We have saved a little life." A stewardess came forward with a mobile phone.

 Chapter 2237

    "Yes, yes, we''ll leave a souvenir. Let''s take a picture together." The other stewardesses saw it. Yes, it was a memorable event, so they had to take a photo.


    So, a group of stewardesses held ye haoxuan. One of them took a group photo together with the pregnant woman and the child, holding a selfie straw.


    Seeing this situation, Jin minghen''s teeth itched. How happy it was to take photos with these stewardesses. He looked at yehaoxuan with envy, but he felt that he was redundant here now, so he left with a dark face.


    The stewardess who brought ye haoxuan back to his seat said curiously, "Sir, your medical skills are very high. I used to think that traditional Chinese medicine is not very good, but now two men have changed my view of traditional Chinese medicine. One is the sage of medicine and the other is you."


    "Oh, comparing me with the medical saint, I really can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan looked at the stewardess in surprise. She still didn''t recognize herself.


    It''s no wonder that ye haoxuan is not photogenic. His photos are different from his own. Some people even don''t recognize him because of their PS. this makes ye haoxuan speechless, but there''s no way. He is not a star after all, and the attention of the society is still not too high.


    "Sir, this is my phone number. I will stay in Guangdong for a few days in the next few days. If I have time... You can call and we can... Go to dinner together?" The stewardess said coyly.


    Yehaoxuan''s brain is blank. Shit, what is this? An affair? He heard that some stewardesses on the plane are very open. As long as they are the man she likes, she can leave a phone. As long as you have the heart, take this phone and call out. Congratulations, you will have a perfect love affair.


    "OK... OK." Yehaoxuan stammered.


    "My heart is lixinyan." The stewardess smiled at yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    "Good luck, man." The passenger on yehaoxuan''s side took off his headphones, looked at yehaoxuan with envy and said, "this kind of love affair can''t be met. I''ve been on a plane for countless times, and I''ve never had such a love affair."


    "Or I''ll call you and you can." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I do. It''s a pity that the stewardess don''t like me." The man said with some regret, "in this world, it really depends on his appearance. Ha ha, he is handsome. It''s good to say so."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t have time to have sex with the stewardess. After he arrived at the airport in Guangdong, he couldn''t stay at all. He wanted to fly directly to the capital.


    In the blink of an eye, the plane arrived. The sweet voice of the stewardess was broadcast on the radio, wishing the passengers a pleasant journey in Cantonese and Mandarin. Everyone took their luggage and walked off the airport in turn.


    The weather in Guangdong is quite hot now. However, in the past two days, there has been a typhoon and drizzle in the sky, so it is not so hot.


    Just after getting off the plane, several military vehicles rushed to yehaoxuan. A young colonel came down from the military vehicle. He saluted yehaoxuan and said, "Hello, doctor Ye."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He asked in surprise, "are you..."


    "Brother." A voice came, and ye Ziang, dressed in military uniform, hurried over.


    "Ziang, why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He asked with surprise and joy.


    "Elder brother, you have finally come back. You know, I am so worried." Yeziang ran over and gave yehaoxuan a bear hug. He laughed.


    "You know, I''m really worried about you all these days, especially the second uncle. He just doesn''t want to eat."


    "It''s all right. There were some small accidents before." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Why are you here? I remember you worked in the capital military region."


    "I''m here to train my troops and have a big competition with the Guangdong military region. Ha ha, thanks to the instructor you found for me, it''s not a complete victory, but it''s also good." Yeziang said proudly.


    In fact, this is hindering the face of the colleagues of the Guangdong military region, so ye Ziang dare not say more, for fear that the face of the other side will not be wiped away. In fact, this time, the Beijing military region brought by Ye Ziang almost pressed the military region here in all competitions.


    The commander-in-chief of the military region here was so angry that he almost killed the person in charge of the exercise. Well, ye Ziang is only in his twenties and still has a baby face. But such a boy scout actually forced the Guangdong military region, which is known as the invincible war zone, to hang him. How can he be embarrassed?


    However, the matter has come to this stage. Even if he was really killed, it would be useless. He had to bite his teeth and wait for the next year''s big match to put the other side down and hang him.


    "Elder brother, let me introduce you. This is yangxingguo, the Colonel''s staff officer of the Guangdong military region. After learning that you were on this flight, we rushed here." When yeziang and yehaoxuan finished their cold talk, he pulled yehaoxuan off.


    "Hello, doctor Ye. This is yangxingguo." Yangxingguo stepped forward, shook ye haoxuan''s hand excitedly and said, "we are looking forward to you."


    "Colonel Yang, I''ve heard a lot about your 788 military region field hospital. I''ve heard a lot about it." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook hands with yangxingguo.


    "Dr. ye, I have heard about it for a long time. This time, we have taken the liberty of asking Dr. ye not to mind. There are some things we would like to ask Dr. ye for help." Yexing national highway.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "We got in the car and talked about China and Israel as we walked." Ye Ziang said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked with yeziang onto the military vehicle. The military vehicle roared past and walked out of the special passage of the airport.


    "Xingguo, you know more about the specific situation. Tell my brother first." On the bus, yeziang road.


    "Well, Dr. ye, that''s right." Yangxingguo nodded and said, "our 788 hospital is the field hospital of the Guangdong military region. We have been responsible for the problems of the Guangdong military region."


    "I know. Let''s get to the point. What''s the trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Since a month ago, the soldiers who were ill and hospitalized have obviously increased. Most of their symptoms are the same, vomiting, fever, headache, mixed weakness, and even bedridden."


    "You should know that because of the South China Sea, we are in the war preparation area. The intensity of training in peacetime is relatively high. Although we know that we can''t fight, this is a sensitive time. If it is really peacetime, we have to go to the battlefield at any time."

 Chapter 2238

    "Do the soldiers have the same symptoms?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "It''s different, but it''s basically these symptoms. What''s more, some of them have high fever and keep repeating it. We even use antibiotics, but there''s still nothing we can do for them."


    "Now the superiors attach great importance to this matter, so they set up a group to examine the sick soldiers, which is bound to find out some problems. But a month has passed, and more and more people are sick. Now the whole hospital is full of people. This is a big event, but our expert group has not found out any reason. I heard that Ziang said that you came back here, so I would venture to disturb you and ask Dr. Ye You must give us a hand. " Yang Xingguo sighed.


    Things have been very serious these days. You should know that this is a military region. Even if it is not a war readiness region, such a large-scale illness will also attract great attention. Not only some soldiers, but also ordinary people in some places have contracted this disease. As soon as they can get it, they will basically be hospitalized. The key is that the current pathogenesis is unknown. Fortunately, this disease will not infect each other.


    But even so, we can''t take it lightly, because major events often evolve from minor events, so the people in the military region hospital are worried. When they heard that yehaoxuan had returned from abroad, they hurried to ask yehaoxuan for advice.


    "Wait until you see the patient. I don''t see the patient now, so it''s hard to make a judgment." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "however, as you say now, I have a general idea, but I need to look at the patient''s situation."


    "Well, thanks to Dr. Tuoye. We''ll go to the hospital now." Yangxingguo road.


    The military vehicle opened the way and soon arrived at the General Hospital of the military region. Yehaoxuan obviously saw the situation in the hospital. The wards here were almost overcrowded, and even beds were added in the corridors of the wards.


    Yehaoxuan looked at several people at random. He saw that most of these people had colds and fever. Although they were not serious, they had been dragging along badly, and everyone felt that their hands and feet were weak.


    "How are you feeling now?" Yehaoxuan asked a soldier, "do you have strength in your hands and feet? How about eating?"


    "Now I feel weak, I have difficulty breathing, I don''t eat well, and I''m dizzy. I always want to sleep." The soldier replied, "and I''ve been living in the hospital these two days, but I feel more and more serious."


    "This is a soldier who was hospitalized two days ago. When he first came here, his condition was a little better than now. The result of our examination was that he had a viral cold. However, after routine manual treatment, he has not improved. Instead, he has become more and more serious than before." An attending doctor took the medical record and said, "he now has upper respiratory tract infection and has difficulty breathing. In serious cases, he needs oxygen."


    "OK, let''s have a rest. Let''s see other patients." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and changed to another ward.


    Now the military area command hospitals are overcrowded, and the corridors are full of hospital beds. The soldiers'' condition is not too serious, but minor diseases can also drag people down. Fortunately, the ward building is full of soldiers, and their physical quality is relatively good.


    Although everyone was ill and their morale was somewhat low, they were orderly everywhere. Even in order to improve their morale, some soldiers with hanging bottles sang military songs.


    As he walked through several rooms, he asked a few patients. Their condition was not bad. Yehaoxuan looked at the pulse with Qi. The condition of the patients was not bad. He already knew it.


    After looking at several rooms, a group of people came face-to-face. The first one was a young woman with great temperament. She was wearing a white coat, pointing to some data in her hand and telling people behind her what to do.


    "Dr. ye, Dr. Liang, let me introduce you. This is Liangqian from Guangdong military region hospital. Miss Liang is a senior expert in the military region hospital. She has great views on the field of viral diseases. This is Dr. ye haoxuan. I don''t think I need to introduce more. She is a famous medical saint." The attending doctor quickly introduced them.


    Yehaoxuan looks at Liang Qian. This woman looks very cold. From yehaoxuan''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that she belongs to the kind of person who is not easy to deal with, because it can be seen from her tight face that this kind of person is very conceited.


    Liangqian was really very cold. When she heard the introduction that this was the sage of medicine, her face just showed a look of surprise, and then she returned to normal.


    "These data, now go to do some screening, and then take out the data for comparison. I must get the results before tonight." Liangqian handed the things in her hand to her assistant and said in an unquestionable tone.


    "OK, Dr. Liang, I''ll go now." The assistant, who knew his boss''s temper well, hurried away with the information.


    "Xiao Zhao, other people in the intensive care unit, should pay attention today, because their illness has gone through a cycle. If it gets worse, it may be more serious. If my estimation is correct, their situation will change today and cannot be taken lightly."


    Liangqian walked forward as she said, as if she took ye haoxuan as air. The attending doctor who brought ye haoxuan in cried out in embarrassment: "Dr. Liang, I have just been informed by the military that Dr. Ye is a new member of the investigation team. You should tell him about some things."


    "There''s someone up there again?" Liangqian''s tone was obviously a little uncomfortable. She frowned and said: "I will apply to the headquarters. Since they found me, I will be responsible for this matter alone. Don''t send an unrelated investigation team like the last time. It took a week to find out the problem."


    "These are all orders from the above, and you have heard of Dr. Ye''s medical skills." The attending doctor closed the door and said something wordless, but Liangqian is not an ordinary person. The attending doctor had to break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach. He can''t afford to offend this woman.


    "Sorry, I haven''t heard of it." Liangqian turned back and said, "I won''t pay attention to some fancy news, and I always feel that hype is a star''s business, not a doctor''s business. As a doctor, what he should do is to work steadily, rather than accept media interviews all day and boast of himself as a flower."

 Chapter 2239

    Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t remember that he knew this woman, let alone that he had offended her. How could he speak with a smell of gunpowder?


    Liangqian dropped a word, then turned around and left, leaving ye haoxuan, the so-called medical saint, to the side.


    "Dr. ye, Dr. Liang''s temper is just like this. You should never mind." The attending doctor smiled bitterly. He knew that it was difficult to carry out the work because the woman was too authoritarian. She felt that everything here had to listen to her.


    But her background is really big. There is no way. Who can make her senior? Of course, he knows yehaoxuan''s identity, but here, he is only a small role. He can''t blend in the struggle at these levels.


    "It''s OK. I''ve seen a lot of such people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He really didn''t take this matter to heart. That is to say, he has seen a lot of fools. It''s not possible that every fool should have a common sense. How tired is that?


    "Dr. ye, why don''t I take you to the rest place first? We have arranged for you. You just got off the plane and have a good rest. Whatever happens, we will talk about it tomorrow." The attending doctor laughed.


    "OK, I''ll take a rest first. I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought the military region hospital was really funny.


    At any rate, he is also a great medical saint. When he goes abroad, the heads of state of some small countries may have to come out to meet him. But it''s good to go to this military region hospital. They directly sent a small attending doctor to receive him. There was no leader in the hospital. This is really a high standard.


    "Don''t mind the poor reception, Dr. Ye. The leaders of our hospital have held meetings in other places in recent days to discuss the treatment plan for this epidemic." It seems that ye haoxuan is afraid of having an idea in his heart. The doctor said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, so quickly identified as an epidemic?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "the speed is really fast."


    "This is the result of the expert group discussion." The attending doctor said: "because the conclusion is that the soldiers'' condition this time belongs to influenza virus, but this virus can not be removed for some reason, so it is temporarily classified as an epidemic."


    "We haven''t found the source of these patients yet." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "and more importantly, patients will not infect each other. I don''t know how those people came to this conclusion, but I think such a hasty conclusion is irresponsible to patients."


    "In addition, I found a hidden virus in the patients'' bodies, which is hidden in the influenza virus. I don''t know exactly what it is. I can cure these people''s conditions, but these symptoms are not the root cause. After all, we haven''t figured out where the source of their disease is. At present, the top priority is to find the source of the disease, eliminate it, and prevent more people from contracting the disease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What Dr. ye said is, Dr. ye, you said you could cure these patients now?" The attending doctor said with some surprise.


    As a senior attending doctor in the hospital, he knows how complicated their conditions are. Some people stay in the hospital for several weeks, but their conditions have not improved. From the outbreak of the disease to the present, it seems that few people have really recovered and left the hospital.


    "As I said, the virus is recessive. It is hidden in the common influenza virus. This is the real reason why these patients'' diseases cannot be completely eliminated. If we find this reason, it will be much easier to do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Dr. ye, when can these patients be discharged as soon as possible?" The attending doctor said in surprise.


    "The slowest is half an hour. The fastest is five minutes. It depends on your physical fitness and your ability to resist viruses." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "these conditions are really not serious diseases."


    The attending doctor has an impulse to die. He thinks that people are more popular than people. The ward he is responsible for is already full of people. He has tried all kinds of methods for this disease, but there is no effect.


    But yehaoxuan said it took half an hour, and it was the slowest, which made him really want to hit the wall.


    "Doctor ye, please help me. My ward has the most people. I don''t know what to do." The attending doctor smiled bitterly.


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "My name is Chenxiang, doctor Ye. Can I do it now?" Chen Xiang said excitedly.


    "Yes, anytime." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, what do you need? I''ll prepare it right away. The expert group in the hospital is now holding a seminar to investigate the virus, and some people... Went to Dr. Liang for lessons." Chenxiangdao.


    Although he only said half of what he said, yehaoxuan understood what he meant. That is to say, all the people here had conditions to go to the meeting, and they hurried to hold the woman''s thigh. Only he was sent to receive himself.


    It''s wonderful to think about it. No matter where he goes, ye haoxuan hasn''t encountered such a treatment. However, he has just completed his golden pill. He can also talk about some things. Therefore, he is not particularly angry about this matter. People are like this.


    Yehaoxuan asked him to prepare a large boiler and boil a large boiler of water. Then he asked him to go to the traditional Chinese medicine room to sweep away the herbs needed there. He put the boiler on the square of the hospital and burned it. Then he asked Chen Xiang to call the nurse and pull out all the water from the hands of the soldiers who were hanging water, so that they could all concentrate on the square.


    Some patients were seriously ill and were helped out by their comrades in arms or nurses. They felt strange about the doctor''s arrangement, but the soldiers were very disciplined. Although they had questions in their hearts, they never asked. They gathered in the square and sat on the ground in neat rows, waiting quietly for the arrangement.


    Chen Xiang is in charge of more than 100 patients. Because the wards are tense, most of them have to sleep in the corridor. The suffering of illness makes these soldiers feel a little depressed.


    The water in the pot was boiling, and a large bag of herbs were boiling in it, and a smell of medicine could be smelled from afar. Yehaoxuan came over and said, "are you ready for AI ye?"


    "Dr. ye, I''m ready. This is the amount you want. Do you want to put it in the pot now?" Chen Xiang asked, pointing to a large sack of AI.


    As for yehaoxuan''s treatment method, he feels a little strange. Is this method really useful? But he also knows that there are many folk remedies, which are actually very effective. This method of pointing out ye haoxuan is a folk remedy?


    With his trust in yehaoxuan, Chen Xiang waited patiently.

 Chapter 2240

    "Oh, Dr. Chen, what are you doing?" At this moment, a strange voice came over.


    When Chen Xiang looked back, he saw that this was a doctor whose name was Li Jiang who had never been right with him.


    Chen Xiang''s medical skills are good, and he is also very insightful. He has his own ideas about everything. He entered this hospital on his own strength. It''s really not easy to get to where he is today in this place.


    But he is not very good at dealing with people, so he is a little unknown in the hospital. Otherwise, he would not have been sent to receive yehaoxuan when others were trying to solve the patient''s situation. You know, it''s a race against time. Whoever comes up with a solution to the problem is a hero.


    "Dr. Li, if you don''t find a way to treat your patient, what are you doing here?" Chenxiangdao.


    "I''m here to see what Dr. Chen is doing. Tut Tut, big boiler, do you want to eat a big pot of rice?" Li Jiang stepped forward and said with some exaggeration.


    "It doesn''t seem to have much to do with Dr. Li." Chen Xiang frowned and looked at this guy''s strange talk. He felt a little uncomfortable, but he had to be patient.


    "It has nothing to do with me, but Dr. Chen, what should we do if you are so careless? Now things are so serious that everyone is trying to solve the problem, but you are doing all these things here. You are trying to damage the reputation of our hospital." Li Jiang said proudly.


    "How do you know it''s useless?" Yehaoxuan is upset. He is paralyzed. Who are all the people in the military area command hospitals? Everyone thinks he is right and his eyes are higher than his head? It seems that he has to put forward his opinions to zhaoziqian. Clean up this bird place. Those who don''t really have the ability to get on top by flattering their horses are all gone.


    "This is a hospital. What''s the purpose of such a big formation? Dr. Chen, this is the foreign aid you asked. Hehe, have you got all the hairs? I think interns are better than him." Li Jiang glanced at ye haoxuan sideways. He couldn''t help laughing. It wasn''t that he discriminated against ye haoxuan, but that he felt that ye haoxuan was so young and had absolutely no real talent.


    "Dr. Chen, you are ready. Let AI ye light it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is not added to the soup?" Chen Xiang was shocked. He thought that the wormwood leaf and wormwood stalk that yehaoxuan asked him to find were added to the medicine.


    "It''s not boiled. It''s a kind of moxibustion. It''s used for smoking. The medicine will be ready after boiling for more than ten minutes. Let everyone pick up a cup, drink a cup, and then go back to rest. The symptoms of good health will be reduced in five minutes. After drinking, you can leave the hospital without rest."


    "Of course, some people with poor physique may have to wait for half an hour. The details depend on the situation. Don''t throw away the drug residue after drinking these drugs. When the people present leave the hospital, they will take a small bag with them. When they return to the army, they will put it in boiling water to soak their feet. Basically, they will be all right tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Soak your feet with this?" Chen Xiang was even more confused. He felt that yehaoxuan''s method was becoming more and more strange.


    "Yes, it is the best of all." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it can be said that there is another human body structure and another small universe on the feet. Do it my way. Do you think I won''t smash my own signboard?"


    "Of course not. I believe in Dr. Ye." Chen Xiang quickly laughed.


    "All right, I''ll go first. I''ll be in the hospital tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in addition, he said to your Dean, I want to rest tonight. I don''t want to be disturbed."


    "OK, OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." Chen Xiang nodded. In fact, he understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s last words.


    In fact, no matter where he went, people there lined up to welcome him. He didn''t believe that the president of yehaoxuan came to the hospital today didn''t know, but the president of the General Hospital of the military region felt that he had a high standard of coercion and big shelf, so he regarded yehaoxuan as an ordinary person.


    This made yehaoxuan very unhappy. In fact, when you think about it, no one would feel comfortable. Yehaoxuan expressed his dissatisfaction.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I''m in touch." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned around, got into a car and left.


    "Oh, it''s really the foreign aid you asked for. It''s very arrogant. Dr. Chen, can you tell me who he is?" Li Jiang smiled.


    "His last name is ye." Chen Xiang smiled.


    "Ye is a great man. I don''t know him anyway." Li Jiang sneered. Looking at the boiler in front of him and the thick smoke from AI lit by the nurse, he said, "I don''t know. I thought we were on fire here. I said Dr. Chen, you are old here anyway. Do you think this superstitious method is acceptable?"


    "Hehe, the people sent by the national expert group are at a loss for this disease. You let an intern find a folk folk prescription and dare to try it here? Am I stupid?"


    "Whether I am stupid or not has nothing to do with you." Chen Xiang was angry: "Dr. Li should hold the leg of the expert group more when he has time. Maybe he can get some inside information from there and control the disease in one fell swoop."


    "Chen Xiang, what do you mean by that?" Li Jiang''s face looks like a pig''s liver.


    Indeed, the matter is highly valued this time. If anyone can solve this problem, they can jump several levels in succession. So when the expert group arrived, everyone went there to hold their thighs, hoping to get first-hand research results.


    But everyone has done so. Who are you satirizing? You are so lofty, aren''t you?


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to say, Dr. Li, I have to see my patient. If it''s all right, you''d better stay away." Chenxiangdao.


    "Hehe, do you really believe what the boy said just now?" Lijiang smiled: "tut Tut, what a miracle doctor! It will take five minutes to cure it, and it will take no more than half an hour at most. I''ve really learned a lot. Haha, that guy is better than our experts?"


    "As I said, his last name is ye." Chen Xiang was finally angry.


    "His surname is ye. Why? Is it great? His surname is ye, and he is the same as yehaoxuan, the medical saint?" Li Jiang sneered.


    "You''re right. His name is yehaoxuan. Today, I was informed that an expert would come and be received. Everyone rushed to hold the leg of the expert group, so the task was assigned to me."


    "I didn''t know until I saw him. He was yehaoxuan, the medical saint." Chen Xiang smiled. He was looking forward to the expression on this guy''s face.


    "What?" Li Jiang was startled. His eyes stared like ox eyes. He cried out: "he is yehaoxuan, he is the sage of medicine?"

 Chapter 2241

    "OK, the fire can be extinguished. Give everyone a drink. After drinking, go back to rest and see if there is any effect." Chen Xiang was too lazy to pay attention to this guy. He told his nurse.


    Some soldiers with good physique stood up and drank a cup of soup. Those who were weak were brought by their companions or nurses.


    It''s strange to say that within five minutes after the first soldier drank the water, he was sweating, and he felt that he had strength in his body. More importantly, his head had been dizzy these days, but after drinking this cup of medicine and adding incense smoke, he felt that his body was relaxed at this moment.


    "How is it? Do you feel better?" Seeing that the soldier was different from the others, Chen Xiang hurried over and asked.


    "It''s all right. I feel much better." The soldier clenched his fists for a few times. He ran to the horizontal bar on one side and made a dozen pull ups at one go.


    "Doctor, I feel better. I''m in good shape now. I can kill a cow." The soldier ran down, he said with sweat.


    "Well, go and have a rest first. We are observing for a period of time. If nothing happens, you will be discharged from the hospital." Chen Xiang was overjoyed. Yehaoxuan''s medicine really worked.


    A medical saint is a medical saint. His level is really different from that of others. He said that after five minutes, there won''t be much. The soldier recovered quickly, even less than five minutes.


    After drinking ye haoxuan''s medicine, many people began to sweat. Although it is said that this kind of cold with hidden virus is not easy to get better, its function is similar to that of the common cold.


    So as long as they are sweating, they are basically OK. However, the patients who lived in the hospital a few days ago will not sweat. This is also the reason why their condition has not been cured.


    One after another soldiers stood up. Their bodies were much better than before. In less than half an hour, even some seriously ill soldiers who had difficulty walking stood up and left.


    "Subcontract the medicine and give it to everyone. Give them medical advice according to what Dr. Ye just said." Chen Xiang was overjoyed. His department used to have the most people, but now it''s almost clean. Yehaoxuan really deserves to be a medical saint. He made a move casually. These things that usually troubled the whole hospital expert group were solved.


    "Dr. Chen, Dr. Chen, please wait." Li Jiang''s face now looks like a pug. He catches up with Chen Xiang who is about to leave in three steps and two steps, with a flattering smile.


    "Dr. Chen, I remember that we came to the general hospital at about the same time."


    "Well, it''s been too long. I forgot." Chen Xiang smiled and said, "besides, Doctor Li climbs faster than me. Further, he is the director of the Department. After more than ten years, I am still an attending doctor."


    "No, no... I''m flattered. I''m just lucky." Li Jiang said with a smile, "Dr. Chen, I really offended you just now. I really don''t know that the medical saint has come. You''re not interesting enough. Don''t remind me."


    "Oh, now you know?" Chen Xiang smiled.


    "I see. Dr. Chen, please help me and introduce me. There are too many patients in my ward. It''s very effective to see the prescription of medical sage." Li Jiang said with a smile. He looked forward to seeing Chen Xiang and hoped that Chen Xiang could share ye haoxuan''s prescription.


    "I''m sorry. Doctor Ye''s handwriting is full of flying dragons and flying phoenix. I don''t understand it. Besides, there are many medicinal materials involved. Now the medicine has been boiled. I''m afraid I can''t see anything if I look at the dregs." Chenxiangdao.


    "What about the prescription? I''ll take it to the traditional Chinese medicine department. People there must be able to understand it." Li Jiang said with expectation.


    "Oh, what about Dr. Ye''s prescription?" Chen Xiang turned back and asked a nurse.


    "Ah, prescription. Just now Doctor ye took the prescription to start a fire. You should know that these firewood are not easy to start." A nurse replied.


    "You see, I can''t help it. It''s not that I won''t help you. You also heard that doctor Ye used this prescription as a fire starter just now to start a fire." Chen Xiang said with a smile, "it''s OK. Tomorrow, doctor ye may come back. You can just ask him for advice at that time."


    "Now, where does Dr. ye live? Dr. Chen, we have known each other for a long time. Do me a favor." Li Jiang did not give up asking.


    tomorrow I''m kidding. Now, the hospital leaders are crazy about this type of influenza. The leaders praise the doctors in that department for discharging a patient.


    However, Chen Xiang did well. More than one hundred patients were all discharged in an instant. Why should the human feelings of other departments be embarrassed? Li Jiang knows that he can find yehaoxuan now and take the lead. Maybe he can count on it. If yehaoxuan comes tomorrow, he won''t have any advantage.


    He really envied Chen Xiang and seized a big opportunity. As long as today passes, I''m afraid Chen Xiang''s path will be much easier in the future. This is a big event. The leaders of the hospital and the military region are all staring at it.


    "Doctor Ye has just returned from abroad and got off the plane." Chen Xiang said, "now go to have a rest. It''s not good to disturb."


    "This..." Lijiang choked for a while, but there was nothing he could do. He had to look at the cauldron that had just extinguished the fire and ran to the front to see what medicine it contained.


    Unfortunately, the color and shape of the herbs changed after they were boiled. There was nothing to see from them. Lijiang cut his feet and thought that he had no such good luck.


    In less than five minutes, the news that Chen Xiang was discharged from the first room of the virus infection department spread all over the military area command compound.


    The leading experts of the hospital did not open the meeting, nor did those who were holding the leg of the expert group. Even the president, who had a meeting at the military headquarters and was lectured by the superior, hurried back when he heard that the matter had been resolved.


    But when they arrived, almost all of Chen Xiang''s patients had been discharged from the hospital. Only a few of them were leaving to go through the discharge procedures. Chen Xiang''s Department was immediately crowded. Everyone anxiously asked Chen Xiang how he did it.


    Of course, Chen Xiang answered all questions about this matter. He did not take credit for it. He said that the experts who came today gave him the idea.


    "Where did the expert go?" A bald middle-aged man hurried over and asked. He was Yangshan, the president of the hospital.


    "Go to rest." Chen Xiang said.


    "Rest? Call him over." Yang Shan is furious. When is it time for him to rest? Where''s the expert? Is the spectrum so large?

 Chapter 2242

    "He is a saint of medicine. He has just returned from abroad." Chen Xiang glanced at Yang Shan and said, "when he came, I was the only one to receive him. After he gave me a prescription, he took a rest and said he was tired and didn''t want to be disturbed."


    For a moment, the dean and the experts in the room felt ashamed. Most of them didn''t know that the expert who came today was yehaoxuan. Yang Shan remembered that it seemed that the military headquarters had found an expert today, or the commander-in-chief had called him in person.


    However, Yang Shan thinks that there are many experts here, just a small expert. He doesn''t need to meet them in person. Now Chen Xiang mentioned it, but he remembered it.


    The expert seems to be called yehaoxuan, but he didn''t associate yehaoxuan with the medical saint for a while. Now he suddenly remembered that the medical saint was yehaoxuan? He had only heard of the medical sage before, but he had forgotten yehaoxuan''s real name. Now he suddenly remembered it.


    However, a big international doctor was lined up to welcome him wherever he went. The heads of state of some small countries even had to meet him in person, but they had to wait all afternoon.


    Don''t mention yehaoxuan. Even Yang Shan thought about it. If he went down to a small hospital to inspect, he would be very upset if there was no one to receive him except a small doctor.


    What''s more, this is yehaoxuan. This is the sage of medicine. The red aristocratic family in the capital, the crown prince party, and the fierce man with countless assets condescend to come to him to solve problems, but he was ignored.


    At the thought of this, Yang Shan was in a cold sweat. He felt that things seemed to be making a big fuss. Now he had to try to contact yehaoxuan to see if he could recover anything.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t stay much after he went back. He hadn''t been to Guangdong, so he was curious about the local customs. Yeziang had nothing to do at night, so he called yeziang and went for a walk in the city.


    The current weather is hot all year round. However, due to the typhoon a few days ago, the climate here is much cooler. As it is a major industrial province and a developed coastal area, it is second to none in China''s cities, although it is not as good as those in the north, Shanghai, Guangzhou and Shenzhen.


    People here come from all over the world. Different customs and cultures come together, which makes people feel different.


    "Brother, has the hospital been settled?" Yeziang asked.


    "Disease is a small problem. It takes minutes to solve it. However, these people have some special conditions. Unlike ordinary influenza, although they are not infectious, they are not easy to get well. I think there must be a problem here. The most important thing now is not to get sick, but to find the source." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are a lot of patients in the military region, and before the typhoon, ordinary people had no problems. Now the feedback from the hospital is that even the number of patients in ordinary hospitals has increased inexplicably." Ye Ziang said, "this matter must be well controlled, otherwise it will be very serious."


    "Yes, it should be well controlled." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but now the source has not been found."


    "What did the experts there say?" Ye Ziang said.


    "Don''t mention it. I went there this afternoon and closed the door." Yehaoxuan said with some displeasure: "that shit expert, who looks cold and indifferent, and their hospital directly threw me to a doctor, and I was hung there."


    "I want to know about their research process, but I can''t. I want to see their previous data. No one gave it to me. You say, what am I doing there? I''m looking for my own suffering?" When it comes to this, yehaoxuan still looks angry. Really, he has never been treated like that before.


    "Brother, are you serious? Do they really treat you like that?" Yeziang looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He thought yehaoxuan was joking.


    Don''t tease him. This is his cousin, ye haoxuan, the famous medical saint. He went there to give face to those people, but those people actually treated his brother like this. You know, ye haoxuan almost exists like a God in Ye Ziang''s heart. Those grandchildren actually despise him like this. Don''t you want to stay?


    "Otherwise, originally, I''m talking about those things on the scene. After all, I''m going to solve the problem, not to show off. But the treatment given to me in the hospital makes me feel a great contrast." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll call yangxingguo now. I want to ask him what''s going on. Damn it, my brother is here. He dares to do this. Is it because he didn''t beat him this time?" Yeziang was furious. Even though he was young, he was a soldier with a big temper. He was very upset when he heard that yehaoxuan was treated like this here. He wanted to call yangguangguo and ask him if he didn''t want to solve these problems.


    "All right, all right. It has nothing to do with him. It can only be said that the people in the hospital are just looking at people. They all rushed to the expert." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "besides, I''ve already threatened them. If there''s no accident, their Dean is begging grandpa to sue grandma for me. If you don''t call, Yang Xingguo will call soon."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, yeziang''s mobile phone rang. He took it out and was happy. He smiled and said, "brother, there is really you. As soon as you finished speaking, yangxingguo called. It seems that the boy has realized something."


    "Ha ha, take it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Yeziang nodded. He answered the phone, and then said in a very uncomfortable voice: "how?"


    "Ziang, where has your brother gone?" Yang Xingguo is still a little confused.


    He had already left work, but the headquarters of the military region called and said that the hospital could not find the expert he had invited. Because yehaoxuan was his host, the headquarters asked him what was the matter.


    And listen to the tone of the hospital is quite dissatisfied, as if yehaoxuan is playing tricks here.


    "Where''s my brother? Why don''t you ask those fools in the hospital?" Yeziang could not help but burst out in a rude way: "they are all right now to ask where my brother has gone? Hehe, do you really or falsely know the Dean there?"


    "My brother came back from abroad hard and didn''t even take a sip of water. He went to the military region hospital to solve the problem at your request, but when he got there, my brother was put aside and wanted to know something about the situation, but he was ridiculed by a group of stupid doctors. Now you still question where my brother has gone?"

 Chapter 2243

    Yeziang is also angry. In his opinion, yehaoxuan seems to exist like a God, but those guys actually put yehaoxuan aside. This is intolerable, absolutely intolerable. Therefore, despite yehaoxuan''s dissuasion, yeziang directly choked yangxingguo.


    "Yes... Is there such a thing?" Yangxingguo was stupid. He then reacted. I dare say that the General Hospital of the military region had slighted yehaoxuan. Now they know that yehaoxuan can solve the problem, so they came to find yehaoxuan. They are the villains who sue first.


    This made yangxingguo very arrogant. He scolded the president of the General Hospital of the military region for being a fool. Lao Tzu, the first person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, invited you to come here, but you actually let the people go. Now the villain is suing first and wants to put pressure on others through the military headquarters.


    But have you figured it out yet? That''s yehaoxuan, the crown prince''s party rooted in Miao Hong, and his identity is grand everywhere he goes. You put people on the air and made a cynical remark. Now you want to sue the wicked first and put pressure on people through the military headquarters? Your mother''s head is out of sorts.


    "I''m sorry, Zi ang. I don''t know much about the situation. The grandchildren in the hospital are just evil people who complain first. Shit, the Dean really owes smoking. Wait. I''ll call him and scold him."


    "Come on, go ahead. My brother has just returned from abroad. He''s tired. How can he be in the mood to take care of your affairs? Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Yeziang felt a little more comfortable. He said with some displeasure.


    After hanging up the phone, ye Ziang scolded: "the grandchildren, just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. Brother, ignore them. Let''s find a place to play first. After so long absence, they dare to air you. Hum, let''s air those grandchildren all night."


    "OK, I''ve seen the situation in the hospital. It''s no big deal. But now the source hasn''t been found. The source can''t be found. It''s useless to be busy." Yehaoxuan said, "find a place to drink."


    "OK, drink." Yeziang nodded and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    It is rare that in this hottest weather, the temperature here will be so cool. There are many people on the streets. Mandarin and Cantonese are mixed together, and different customs of a country will appear.


    Yeziang is a casual person. He won''t go to such a high-end place if he drinks. He takes Guan yehaoxuan to a barbecue city. The atmosphere here is good. Groups of people can ignore their own image. You can sit at a large stall and drink with friends with a large glass of draft beer.


    There doesn''t seem to be much difference here, and people are very harmonious.


    He found a place to sit down, ordered the dishes, and ordered several large glasses of draft beer. Ye Ziang also ordered a plate of boiled soybeans and other snacks. While peeling the beans, he said, "brother, this time you are going abroad, you are terrified. The plane crash has not been reported for months. Your father is so anxious that even the old man can''t sit still."


    "Originally, that sea area was not ours, but the old man was worried about you. He forced them to send warships and even the most advanced stealth nuclear submarines to look for it."


    "There was something wrong between us and the people of that country. They advocated the Chinese threat theory all day long, so there was a lot of diplomatic trouble at that time. But this time, they kept protesting and couldn''t help us."


    "Haha, we great men are right. Those guys are nothing more than paper tigers. They look very powerful at ordinary times, but if you fight with them, they will soon wither." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Ha ha, yes, and brother, do you know that president Shao is very fond of you? During that time, she just seemed crazy and sent a guard team there to find you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Maybe yeziang didn''t know his relationship with shaoqingying. He smiled and said, "it''s all right now."


    "What''s the inside story? I heard that some Department of that country started with you." Ye Ziang said.


    "Yes, it is the 51 district. But how can we say that the 51 is an alternative. What they do is not necessarily controlled by the government."


    "That''s why I was shot. But now it''s all right. I''ve eaten the whole pot of the place. I still say that if they don''t provoke me, it''s OK. If they provoke me, I''ll embarrass them every minute." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, except my brother, no one in the world is so domineering." Yeziang laughed. He picked up his draft beer and had a drink with yehaoxuan and others.


    "Here comes the sheep waist. Take your time." A waiter came over with a plate of roasted sheep waist.


    Just as he was about to put the sheep waist on ye haoxuan''s table, an impatient voice came over: "I said waiter, are you so slow to serve? Our brothers have been waiting for a long time. Can you have some professional integrity and hurry up?"


    "Sorry, right now, right now, guys, I''m going to hurry." The waiter smiled.


    On the table on the other side of yehaoxuan and yeziang, there were fiveorsix big men, who were naked. One of the fat men was shaking with a knife scar.


    Moreover, he was tattooed with a left Green Dragon and a right white tiger, and his face was full of flesh. He looked like a big brother of the underworld.


    "Wait a minute. Bring the plate in your hand. Give it to us. Let them wait first." A thin little brother like firewood next to the fat man shouted.


    "This..." the waiter was embarrassed.


    Yeziang was about to stand up as soon as he patted the table, but yehaoxuan grabbed him and shook his head at Ziang.


    Although he was upset, ye Ziang sat down and listened to what ye haoxuan said.


    "Why, boy, are you unconvinced?" The skinny man stood up again. He said with a smile, "ha ha, don''t you know who this is? This is our fat brother. If you are not convinced, you can choose one by one."


    "Just my temper..." yeziang was furious. He was never a loser. He would stand up as soon as he patted the table. Yehaoxuan quickly grabbed him and said, "forget it. What a big deal."


    "Go ahead and send the things over. We''ll wait." Yehaoxuan said to the waiter.


    "Alas, thank you, brother. Thank you for your understanding." the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. He knew the identity of the fat man in front of him. He was just a rogue leader who did all kinds of evil around here.

 Chapter 2244

    Although the state has strict control over these thugs, under normal circumstances, they are locked up for a few days or take out some bail money for anything they commit, so they treat the symptoms rather than the root cause. This is also the reason why these thugs are so arrogant after cleaning.


    "Hehe, is this boy very knowledgeable?" The thin man was very satisfied with what ye haoxuan did. He sat down with a smile.


    "Is it OK if you don''t know how to be funny? Doesn''t he know our fat brother? Ha ha, our fat brother can call a group of people to chop them every minute." Another man laughed, too.


    Yehaoxuan shakes his head. He has really seen many of these guys. If he has to fight with them every time he sees one, yehaoxuan really doesn''t have to live in the future. He has to fight with these gangsters every day.


    "Brother, you can bear it. I find your temper is much better than before." Yeziang looked at the people in some displeasure. He drank a glass of wine and said, "these guys have to fight to death. After that, they go to the detention center. They are hungry for a few days."


    "Forget it, some little characters." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "there are so many roles like them. They can be found everywhere. Can you fight them? It''s just like degrading your identity to have a general knowledge of them. So now, as long as the other party is not too much, I generally don''t have a general knowledge of them."


    "Well, I don''t think you are the same as before." Ye Ziang smiled bitterly and said, "if you had met these grandchildren before, they would dare to be so arrogant. I guess you could beat their own parents, but you wouldn''t recognize them."


    "Well, we should convince people with virtue in everything. If they don''t accept this, it''s not too late for us to teach them a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it seems that your mind is different from before." Yeziang said with a smile, "I remember that you used to be so jealous of evil that you dared to provoke you like this little gangster? Hehe, they are impatient."


    "I have to say that these guys are very lucky today. If you or I came out alone, I would break their limbs every minute." Ye Ziang said.


    "Ha ha, when you are in the army, you have to focus on your anger. Being able to fight is capital." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Indeed, ye Ziang is very violent. Maybe they are not very good tempered when they are soldiers. Moreover, for such a small gangster role, ye Ziang is afraid that he can turn over a dozen of them alone.


    However, in life, tolerance is the most important word. Sometimes, fighting can''t solve the problem, so yehaoxuan feels that no matter what happens, he can forget it or not, so as not to cause trouble.


    It was not that he was afraid of trouble, but that he felt there was no need to waste his energy on it.


    "I''m really glad for these kids. If I met them myself, they would all lie on the ground and cry now." Yeziang smiled.


    "Come on, drink. Sometimes it''s not necessary to waste energy on these troubles. Besides, they are not the same level as you. Beating them is a little suspected of bullying them." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, brother, what you said is, come on, drink and I''ll beat them. I''m really suspected of bullying them." Yeziang laughed. He picked up his beer and had a drink with yehaoxuan.


    There are a lot of men here. It is generally a man''s favorite to drink and torture here. Occasionally, oneortwo women also follow their little lovers, but not many.


    At this time, a gust of fragrance blew, and then fiveorsix women came together.


    These women are very beautiful in both body and appearance, and the same color of long legged silk stockings, originally because of the cool weather of the typhoon, became hot at this moment, and most men''s eyes focused on these women at this moment.


    Amazing, these two words are flashing in every man''s eyes, because these women are simply too beautiful and perfect. Their height, face and figure can be marked with ten. Moreover, their walking posture is different from that of normal people. Every step is very standard. If you measure them with a ruler, the distance of each step they fall is the same.


    "Handsome boy, do you have a place? There are six of us." A woman walked up to the waiter.


    The waiter, who used to be very lively, stood in front of these women. He even forgot to go to greet the guests.


    The waiter didn''t react until the woman spoke. He hurriedly said, "yes, please sit here."


    Men all have the psychology of loving beauty, and beautiful women also have privileges, so the waiter found the best and cleanest position for several people as soon as he came up. He cleared the table cleanly, and then asked them to sit down.


    "What would you like to order? The seafood barbecue in the store has everything. Besides, the owner''s signature dish here is steamed turtle. I suggest you try it." The waiter picked up the list and asked.


    "Special dishes, you must try them. I was really good last time." A woman said.


    "OK, a steamed turtle. What''s more, our draft beer is also very good. It''s good for your stomach and heatstroke. Let''s have a few cups."


    "Please have a few cups. In addition, you can''t have fewer kebabs. Here, here, and here, give me a kilo of the same. That''s it for the first time. I want something to eat." A woman put down the menu.


    "OK, please wait a moment." The waiter brought a pot of tea and went to work.


    "Why, look silly?" When yehaoxuan saw that yeziang was staring at these women, his eyes almost came out. He stretched out his hand and shook it in front of yeziang.


    "Oh, no problem." Yeziang just came to his senses. He shook his head and looked like a gentleman.


    "Haha, did you look stupid?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No, there isn''t." Yeziang still doesn''t admit it.


    "Don''t lie to me. After three years in the army, the sows have changed into Diao Chan. I don''t believe you don''t have any idea. I''ve come here. I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother, these girls are really beautiful." Yeziang said with a smile that he simply admitted that everyone has a love for beauty. Besides, he is still a man. Seeing his beautiful sister, he must be ready to move.


    "Well, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled. These women were really good, but yehaoxuan didn''t feel how amazing. Perhaps it was because the women around him were so beautiful, so he compared them.

 Chapter 2245

    "Elder brother, you have high vision. My sisters in law are also beautiful. Compared with my sisters in law, these women are really out of your eye." Ye Ziang laughed.


    "Drink, drink." Yehaoxuan raised his cup in embarrassment. He glanced at the women''s desks. He was a little stunned. Eh, isn''t that the stewardess I just met today?


    "What''s the matter, brother? Do you know them?" Ye Ziang said.


    "Yes, they are flight attendants. When I got off the plane today, I met a pregnant woman. I helped deliver the baby, so I gave them a little impression." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, no wonder." Ye Ziang said, "it turns out they are all flight attendants. No wonder they are so beautiful."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing. These stewardesses may be beautiful in the eyes of ordinary people, but in his eyes, they look just ordinary. But lixinyan, who gave her phone number, is really a bit outstanding.


    The arrival of several women makes the business here better for no reason. Generally speaking, men can''t move their eyes when they see beautiful women, so many passers-by don''t plan to eat kebabs. When they see beautiful women, they can''t help stopping and running here to roll some kebabs.


    The girls were very outgoing and cheerful. The atmosphere of this usually busy booth was much better with these women. The boss saw that several women attracted so many guests. As a result, he simply gave a plate of signature dishes generously.


    "Brother Pang, brother Pang..."


    Just now the fat man with the tattoo looked at the women with two small eyes like dead fish eyes. For a moment, it seemed that he had lost his soul. The thin man called him several times in a row. He just recovered from the shock. After he recovered, he shook his hands and took up a glass of wine. It was no different from losing his soul.


    "Hey, hey, brother, do you like these girls?" The thin man looks like a dog headed army. This guy can best understand what his boss is thinking.


    "Yes... Yes." The fat man licked his lips and said, "shit, I''ve never seen such a beautiful girl before. These girls are really good. They make my heart ripple."


    "Brother, which of these is the most beautiful?" The thin man smiled and said maliciously.


    "That, the girl in the middle who eats the string, I think it''s the best." The fat man pointed to lixinyan.


    "Ha ha, brother, fellow disciple, I also think that girl is good. You see, this girl has a peach blossom face, the same face as a peach, and her waist is thin. She is a rare masterpiece. She can''t be spared." Thin man said mysteriously.


    "Monkey, go to ask for a phone number, ask them by the way, and tell them I''ll buy them a drink." The fat man made up his mind. He thought these girls were the best. They were rare to see in ordinary days, so he couldn''t miss them.


    "Well, don''t worry, brother Pang. It''s up to me." The thin man, nicknamed monkey, patted his chest and stood up. He went straight to the stewardesses.


    "Several beauties, come here for the first time." The obscene appearance of the horse monkey made the guests who were eating and appreciating the beautiful women very unhappy, but when they saw the fat man behind him, most of the people with a strong sense of justice did not shrink their necks and did not speak freely, because the fat man''s face was too conspicuous.


    At ordinary times, people often see him in some public places. Even if people who don''t know him see his tattoos, they don''t shrink their heads and retreat. If they can''t afford to offend him, they shouldn''t go forward to show off. This is the idea of most people.


    "Why, what''s up?" A famous stewardess said, "I''ve been here before. I think it''s good, so I took my sisters to have a look. We''re from China Northern Airlines."


    "Oh, stewardess, no wonder she''s so beautiful. Our boss thinks you two are destined for each other, so he wants to invite you to a drink. I wonder if you have time to enjoy your face. If it''s convenient, please leave a phone number by the way. It''s more convenient for us to do business in the future." The monkey said with a smile.


    "Sorry, it''s inconvenient, and I don''t drink much. I''m sorry." Lixinyan smiled and did not speak. To be honest, she was a little depressed today.


    It was the first time she had the courage to give someone a phone number. She thought ye haoxuan understood her meaning, but she waited until now. That bastard didn''t even call.


    Seeing that it was more than ten o''clock in the evening, she didn''t give any hope. She was a little depressed, so she came out with these sisters. After the previous flight stopped, she stayed in the dormitory to read.


    But the man in front of you is really creepy. He is nearly one meter eight but only has less than 100 kilograms of material. It makes people look like a skeleton shaking in front of you. This kind of person is really terrible.


    "Oh, beauty, you can''t keep people thousands of miles away. Have you heard of our boss, brother Pang? People in the vicinity have heard of his reputation. If you come from other places, you can ask about it casually. Hehe, if you really encounter something wrong here, as long as you report brother Pang''s name, it will be all right in minutes." The horse monkey is blowing his trumpet, his face is not red and he is out of breath.


    In fact, the fat man is a social jerk. How could he have such a big face? It is said that he has a powerful relative, but none of us have seen him. In his words, how can a large number of people be displayed so easily?


    "Sorry, I really don''t drink." Lixinyan shook her head. She looked at her sisters for help and hoped that they could help her.


    "This... Friend." An older stewardess said, "this is our little sister. Don''t embarrass her when she comes here for the first time. We appreciate your brother''s kindness, but we still have work to do. It''s really inconvenient to drink."


    "Oh, there''s work."


    Seeing that the monkey hadn''t finished the job for such a long time, the fat man couldn''t help it. He drank a glass of beer, then gave the glass a heavy meal on the table, and then stood up. He went straight to the tables where the stewardesses were sitting, and said with a grim smile: "what do you have to do? It''s just the stewardess. Hehe, I called the captain of your flight and said to give you two days off. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Let''s go..." lixinyan was afraid of this kind of occasion, especially the fat man. He looked like a pig. If he was inserting two big teeth, it would be like a wild boar.

 Chapter 2246

    In particular, his bare arms and colorful tattoos really make people feel afraid, so she regrets that she came out during the break. The people here are simply hooligans.


    "Go... Go." Others also felt that these people were just looking for trouble. They stood up and were about to leave.


    "Go? Are you going now? Don''t you give me face, brother Pang?" The fat man sneered. As soon as he said hello, all the younger brothers who had been drinking at his table stood up and surrounded the stewardesses.


    "What do you want to do?" A group of women were so scared that they didn''t think that they would encounter such a thing when they went out to eat.


    "Hehe, nothing. We just want you to accompany us, brothers." The fat man pointed to lixinyan and said, "this sister is going to talk with me about her life ideals. For the rest, you can do whatever you like. It''s OK. You can rest assured to play..."


    "Alarm." The older stewardess, after all, is a stranger. She has more knowledge, she said calmly.


    Lixinyan quickly took out her mobile phone and was about to call the police. However, as soon as she got her mobile phone in her hand, a gangster grabbed it, threw it heavily on the ground, and stepped on it.


    "You......" lixinyan looked at the man angrily: "you gangsters, let us go."


    "Hehe, we are hooligans. What do you want? Do you still want to reason with us hooligans? Don''t be funny. The word" reason "doesn''t make sense to us." The fat man laughed. He reached out and touched lixinyan''s chin: "beauty, give me a face and have a drink. Even if you call the police, the police probably can''t help us. After all, we don''t break the law when we drink."


    "Hooligan, get your hands off me." Lixinyan desperately shrank back, avoiding the big hand with her son''s oil.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t go too far."


    Yehaoxuan can''t stand it anymore. It''s not that he wants to meddle in his own affairs, but that he can''t justify not helping people he knows. Besides, he also thinks these hooligans are a little annoying.


    "Who do you want to meddle in?" The fat man''s face suddenly became gloomy. He turned around and stared at ye haoxuan with mouse like eyes. He felt that ye haoxuan was impatient because no one dared to control his fat brother''s affairs openly.


    "Is that you?" Lixinyan recognized yehaoxuan. She was surprised and delighted.


    Originally, she summoned up her courage and sent out the first note of her life, which was written with her phone number. Originally, she thought of a man. If she had an affair, she would never let it go.


    But she didn''t know whether yehaoxuan didn''t understand these or some other reason. Her number was sent out, but yehaoxuan didn''t respond at all, which made her very discouraged, thinking that she was so unattractive?


    In fact, the most unacceptable thing for a woman is that a man refuses her. Once a beautiful woman is rejected by a man, it means that the man has rejected all her good intentions, which is also a negation of her own charm.


    You can say that she is not beautiful, you can also say that she is not feminine, but you can not deny her charm, because once you deny her charm, it is an unforgivable and unacceptable thing for her.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled at her, then turned to the fat man and said, "a few little girls came out on a whim to drink some wine. Brother, give them a face and let them go. I''ll treat them to this meal, OK?"


    "Hehe, give you a face, who are you?" In order to show his loyalty, the thin man came forward and pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "you don''t take a mirror to look at yourself. What kind of bear do you look like?"


    "Brother Pang wants girls. If other people have nothing to do, stay away. Don''t spoil brother Pang''s fun. Otherwise, you can''t afford it. Why should you invite me? Do we, brother Pang, look like people who can''t afford to consume things here?"


    Hooligans sometimes don''t reason with you at all. This guy is like this. He doesn''t reason with you at all. He thinks that his fist is big and he is Lao Tze, so he doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    "Hehe, I don''t like people pointing at me because I always think it''s impolite. In the capital, many people pointed at me. As a result, those who pointed at me had their fingers broken. That''s good. I haven''t felt the feeling of breaking people''s fingers for a long time. I didn''t expect that a fool would come to me as soon as I went out today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your mother..." the thin man stretched out his hand, pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    However, before he finished his scolding, he felt a burst of heart splitting pain in his right hand. He hissed and screamed, and then fell to the ground with a plop. His index finger was already bent out of shape. He knelt down on the ground and looked at his crooked and outrageous finger. He hissed and screamed.


    "It''s not fun." Yehaoxuan smiled. He grabbed the guy''s right hand and brushed it quickly. With a burst of clicking sound, all the thin fingers were deformed.


    If yehaoxuan chose to do it, he would have absolutely no intention of mercy. He broke the thin man''s fingers back and twisted them. The thin man really couldn''t stand the heartbreaking pain. He screamed, his eyes darkened, plopped to the ground and fainted.


    Generally speaking, what ye haoxuan dislikes most is the kind of outsider. This kind of person is the most hateful. The king of hell is easy to see, and the little devil is difficult to deal with. A rogue may not be the most hateful, but the lackeys around him are definitely the most hateful.


    "Come on, let''s be reasonable." Yehaoxuan hooked up with the fat man. He smiled and said, "fat brother, right? It is said that you have a relative who is a senior official, right?"


    "Who are you? I advise you not to meddle. I am the biggest in this area, and there are people above me." The fat man, emboldened, came forward and shouted.


    Although watching his little brother fall to the ground in great pain, and all his fingers are disconnected one by one, the fat man has a thrilling feeling, but he feels that ye haoxuan is fierce, and he is only a person after all.


    There are so many people here that you can''t be afraid of him. In the future, he will have to work in this area. If he can''t even scare away a foreigner, how can he get a foothold in this area in the future? He can''t afford to lose this man, so although he feels that ye haoxuan can''t be provoked, he still tries to look fierce. He thinks that this can scare ye haoxuan away.

 Chapter 2247

    But his wishful thinking is really wrong. Is yehaoxuan scared?


    "Oh, it means that there are people above you, and you are also an underworld. Now you eat both black and white, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt this guy was really funny.


    "Yes, I have people on both sides. Who are you?" Seeing that ye haoxuan''s tone softened, brother Pang also regained some confidence. He remembered that when he had trouble with ye haoxuan just now, he took the initiative to give up the plate of kebabs to himself.


    This guy is supposed to be a fake cruel man. He must also be a scary person. Yes, he must be.


    "I am your uncle." Yeziang is still young and vigorous after all. He doesn''t have time to rub elbows with this guy like yehaoxuan. He directly stood up and pointed to the guy''s nose and said, "there is someone behind you. Let him stand up. I''ll see who it is. He dares to meddle in our Ye family''s business."


    "What ye family?"


    The fat man obviously didn''t know what the Ye family was, and he couldn''t touch the Ye family at all because of his level. He sneered and said: "here, I''ve heard of the Wang family, the Li family and the Zhang family, but I haven''t heard of the Ye family. Ha ha, you''d better wash and sleep. Now let me talk about the solution between us, and see if you can accept it."


    "What if you can accept it, what if you can''t?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I can accept it. Do as we say. Let''s stop today. If I can''t accept it, ha ha, I''m sorry. I don''t think you can get out of here alive." The fat man said proudly.


    "That sounds terrible, Ziang. Do you want us to listen to them talk about their solutions? Don''t start at once. Peace is the most precious thing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, listen to me." Yeziang smiled and stepped back, quietly listening to what solutions this guy could say.


    "First of all, you hit my brother. I''m afraid my brother''s hand will be destroyed in the future." The fat man pointed to the thin man who was lying on the ground motionless.


    "Yes, he can''t connect his hand to anyone except me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll hit him, so what."


    "It doesn''t need to be too much to compensate for the medical expenses if you beat someone. Just take twomillion yuan for each person''s hand. I will lose money if I exchange twomillion yuan for each person''s hand." The fat man said with a sneer: "besides, the girl I like has asked her to spend the night with me. Besides, you have to kowtow and apologize to us."


    "Is that all?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s right. I think of so many things for the time being. Let''s do it first. If I feel bad for a while, I''m looking for you." The fat man sneered.


    "Are you sure? You don''t want to think about other terms. This is a one-off deal. It will be too late if you want to go back on your promise." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Don''t worry. I''m the only one who talks. I say so much, that''s all." The fat man sneered, "what I''m afraid of is that you can''t afford this price."


    "I can afford your price. Even if you ask for ten times more, I can afford it. I can afford the money, but I''m afraid you won''t be able to spend your life." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who the hell are you talking about? Are you kidding me?" The fat man was angry. Then he felt that the painting style was wrong. He dared to feel that the pile of things he had just said to yehaoxuan had not been taken seriously by others. He could not bear it. It was absolutely unbearable.


    Yeziang couldn''t bear it anymore. He came forward fiercely and took a big mouth out.


    Yeziang was a soldier and had been in the special forces. His mouth was drawn. He really did it. The fat man fell back with a plop. Lying on the ground, he vomited a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth.


    "Go ahead... Go ahead and kill these two boys..." the fat man screamed. He felt that the other party didn''t mean to talk to him at all. He also felt that the other party was absolutely crazy


    All his younger brothers looked at each other. Everyone saw yehaoxuan''s ferocity just now. This guy with some abnormal nerves, who knows if he will do anything crazy.


    If they were as skinny as the skinny man and were broken by yehaoxuan, wouldn''t they suffer a great loss?


    "Shit, you wait. I''ll let you die. I''ll let you die." The fat man screamed. Indeed, he had a distant relative who had something to do with him, but he was just a distant relative. If something really happened, his distant relatives might not show up. He usually just used this to go out and play with authority.


    But just as he took out the phone, a large number of military vehicles roared in. Yang Xingguo was the leader. He hurried to yehaoxuan, and then gave a military salute: "doctor ye, I finally found you."


    "Oh, Colonel Yang, can I help you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that his mobile phone had been turned off long ago, but this guy could still find himself. I have to say that the goods are very hard to sell, and the efficiency of the military headquarters is also very fast.


    "Dr. ye, please follow us back to the hospital. The military headquarters attaches great importance to this matter." Yangxingguo said with a wry smile.


    "When I''m done with what''s in front of me, I''ll say." Yehaoxuan pointed to the fat man and said, "this guy flirted with the little girl and threatened that someone on him would kill me. Hehe, is your public security so bad?"


    Since Yang Xingguo''s clothes came out, the fat man trembled. He found that he had unconsciously offended a great God.


    He knew his rank and what level Yang Xingguo was. People of this level saluted yehaoxuan. Then the question came. Yehaoxuan, who looked like an ordinary person, what was his identity?


    "Leave this matter to me." Yang Xingguo said, "contact the local police station and tell them that if these gangsters can''t handle it, our army will handle it, especially the director of the nearby police station. If he can''t do his own work, someone will naturally take over from them."


    "Big brother..." the fat man knelt down on the ground with his legs soft. He was scared to pee. He was really scared to pee.


    Although in peacetime, the army could not replace the local police to enforce the law, everyone had a natural fear of the soldiers. The strong light of integrity almost made the fat man dare not raise his head. He fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a plop and cried bitterly: "brother, you let me go. I really didn''t mean to. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan..."

 Chapter 2248

    "Oh, what about your awesome relative? Call him out and let''s have a competition. Or I can ask him face to face how he protects his relatives." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I''m a braggart. I don''t have any relatives who are senior officials. At best, I only have an old cousin from a distant house. But we can''t get along with each other. We''re just gangsters. We don''t need to go to the police station to turn ourselves in. We begged them to lock us up."


    "Oh, really? It would be easy for you to go by yourself, but you tell me, how many days will you be shut up if you go there to flirt with your good family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fifteen to twenty days'' detention or fine." Fat man is very familiar with this business, he answered honestly.


    "OK, not bad. I''m familiar with the business." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction and said, "then you can go there. Remember, you can''t bail. You can honestly shut yourself up for more than ten days. If you let me know that you dare to find a relationship, you understand the consequences."


    "No, I really don''t. We''ll sit in the detention center for 20 days. We really don''t dare. In fact, it''s also very good inside. Take care of food and shelter." The fat man shouted quickly.


    "OK, go." Yehaoxuan waved: "take your companion with you. If he doesn''t want to be disabled, don''t move his hand for three days after he goes back. After three days, his hand will be fine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you for your mercy." The fat man lowered his head and said with a smile on his face.


    "Do you want to give a warning to the local police station?" Yangxingguo road.


    "No, this guy doesn''t dare. I think he will stay in prison for twenty days honestly." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if he dares to come out, I dare let him go in once..."


    "Well, Dr. ye, I''m really sorry for what happened today. The president of the hospital has realized his mistake. Now he asks you to go back with great sincerity." Yangxingguo road.


    "The hospital, tomorrow." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have flown tens of thousands of miles back to China. I haven''t had a good rest yet. Hehe, wait until I have a good rest tonight and go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "This......" yangxingguo was embarrassed.


    "To rejuvenate the country, my brother has already made the biggest concession. I think the people in the hospital are cheap. When foreign experts were invited, they bumped their butts and held the foreign devils up in the sky. However, they just came to eat and drink. In the end, they still couldn''t solve the problem."


    "My brother, a miracle doctor who can really solve the problem, has come here, but what kind of treatment has he met here? I won''t say more about that. Those grandchildren worship foreign things. I can''t stand them for two days. I''ll teach them a lesson and let them know that their own talents are the most reliable." Ye Ziang said.


    It is true that the General Hospital of the military region could not find the reason for this epidemic, so some well-known experts from abroad were invited to come here to find the reason, but they have not found the real reason. Instead, they have given the General Hospital of the military region a lot of trouble these days.


    Yehaoxuan, a man of real talent and learning, came here, but he didn''t get the attention he deserved. Yeziang felt that these guys need to learn some lessons.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan still refused to go back, yangxingguo also felt helpless. He could only secretly scold that the president of the hospital was a pig. They didn''t know how to treat such a great God in front of them.


    A fleet of military vehicles roared away. Seeing Li Xinyan''s eyes looking at ye haoxuan, ye Ziang knew that his cousin must have had another affair tonight, so he said hello to ye haoxuan reluctantly, and then left.


    "Handsome man, thank you very much. Eh, this handsome man looks familiar. Have we met?" The older stewardess came up and smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Sister Xiang, look at your memory. This handsome guy is a guest on our flight today, and he is a doctor. Xiao Yan brought him to help the pregnant woman see a doctor. Did you forget so soon?" Someone reminded me.


    "Oh, that''s true. You see, my memory. Alas, I''m really old. Hello, handsome boy. Thank you for helping us out." The stewardess laughed.


    "You''re welcome. I''ve seen it anyway. It''s all fate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so it''s right to see injustice."


    "Giggle, thank you very much. If it weren''t for you, we would still be entangled by this hooligan for a long time."


    "Yes, handsome boy, can you meet him? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "You''re in love again, bitch?"


    "No, I just feel very safe with this handsome guy."


    A group of women stood together, and there were endless topics. They surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle and looked at ye haoxuan curiously. Seriously, ye haoxuan''s body was really good. These women were also bold and reached out to touch him.


    "Well, well, you hungry bitches." Lixinyan is angry. She likes ye haoxuan first. Her phone numbers are all handed over. Unfortunately, they don''t respond. She thinks it''s fate that ye haoxuan can meet her this time and help her out. That''s why she won''t let these dissolute women put their hands on ye haoxuan.


    "Giggle, Yanyan is jealous."


    "Ha ha, I remember that when the flight arrived today, Yan Yan''s expression was wrong. Did she give the handsome man a note?"


    "Obviously, it must be like this. Cluck, this woman is actually missing spring. She also has a nice looking man."


    A group of women burst into laughter, smiling brightly, and ye haoxuan, who was surrounded by them in the center, seemed a little embarrassed. The women were potentially together. It was a great thing. They could really do anything.


    People around looked at yehaoxuan with envy. Most people couldn''t ask for yehaoxuan''s love affair.


    Stewardess, these are all stewardesses. Can this guy''s small body withstand the toss of these stewardesses?


    "All right, all right, you see, the handsome guy is embarrassed. This is Yanyan''s. don''t rob anyone. Let''s go back and leave some space for them." Someone shouted.


    "OK, Yeon Yeon, remember to wear a condom. Don''t take medicine. It will hurt your body."


    "Here''s my bag. It''s ready-made. Don''t go to the drugstore to buy it. Come on..."


    "You go quickly." Lixinyan thought that these bad friends were really enough and endless. She said shyly.


    A group of women left with a laugh and a talk. They thought that flirting with men was a very happy thing.

 Chapter 2249

    "Well... Thank you." After her gang left, lixinyan said to yehaoxuan in a coy way.


    "You''re welcome." "I didn''t expect to meet you here," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Yes, what a coincidence. This is fate." Lixinyan said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, that sounds familiar." Lixinyan was stunned. She asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan''s reputation is indeed very famous, but to be honest, he is not a star, and the public''s cognitive ability is not very strong. Most people have heard of his name. When they hear his name, they will feel familiar, but it is only familiar. People do not really know him, and they are not very clear about his photos.


    Lixinyan just feels familiar, but she doesn''t connect yehaoxuan with the magical medical saint.


    "Maybe you have heard of it before. There are too many people with the same name in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He still couldn''t compare with the stars. Well, it''s good to go to shoot a TV series another day. It''s good to play a little fresh meat like himself.


    "Let me buy you something to eat." Lixinyan said with a smile, "that bastard was making trouble here just now. We didn''t eat well."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan was also polite. Although he didn''t know her well, it was a very pleasant thing to have dinner with a beautiful woman, so he agreed to come down.


    After ordering some new things, lixinyan and yehaoxuan started talking. Although they just met, this girl is still very talkative. At the beginning, she may be a little shy, but when you get familiar with her, you will find that she is very lively.


    After talking a lot, lixinyan found that she suddenly liked this feeling. She actually felt reluctant to part with ye haoxuan. But it was too late. Ye haoxuan had to go back. She stood up.


    "Let me take you home. Where do you live?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In the Airline Hotel." Lixinyan acquiesced in yehaoxuan sending her back. She thought it was like a date. After the date, it was normal for boys to send girls back.


    The Airline Hotel is not far from here. It took more than ten minutes to walk back. Yehaoxuan walked side by side with her.


    There were not many people on the road, because it was very late now. Lixinyan smiled and said, "your medical skills are very good. In the past, I felt that western medicine was better than traditional Chinese medicine, but today you have changed my view."


    "Oh, traditional Chinese medicine has some unique features." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "traditional Chinese medicine started early, and it has been thousands of years, while western medicine is only a few hundred years old. How can it not catch up with them because of the profound culture of thousands of years?"


    "But it is a pity that so many things have happened in modern China that traditional Chinese medicine has declined and many things have been lost. It is a pity." Lixinyan said.


    "Yes, otherwise, how can western medicine rise?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what is your life like as a stewardess? I''m really curious."


    "What else can I do? I''m tired of flying around all day." Lixinyan smiled and said: "many people think that the stewardesses are very bright, but these are only on the surface. In fact, we work very hard."


    "What''s more, we have ocean airlines. It takes a whole day to fly. Sometimes we catch up with the evening shift and have to spend the night on the plane. This is more than that. In the airline class, you will always meet some wonderful and self righteous guests who ask you for this and that, so it''s very tired."


    "Oh, no matter what you do, it''s not easy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m so tired. Why don''t I do something else?"


    "Sooner or later, I will change my career, because I think the stewardess are also young people''s rice. This bowl of rice can''t be old, so I''m already thinking about ways to do it in the future." Lixinyan said.


    "Even if you don''t work as a stewardess, it''s not impossible for you to do other things in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I have confidence." Lixinyan smiled and said curiously, "what about your doctor? Is it hard to be a doctor?"


    "Hard work, but for others, I''m pretty good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "now the doctor-patient relationship is getting more and more tense. In fact, many doctors work overtime to go to surgery and see a doctor, but they are still not understood in the end."


    "Some doctors will only say that doctors accept red envelopes and have evil intentions, but they have not thought that the system is not set by doctors, but by hospitals. Doctors also have to live. It is not them that are wrong, but the system that hurts."


    "Yes, I can understand that." Lixinyan nodded and said, "actually, it''s not easy to do anything."


    "Well, it''s OK. I think this situation will change in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it will change." Lixinyan nodded.


    They chatted as they walked. Unconsciously, the hotel had arrived, and lixinyan didn''t stop.


    "Here is your hotel." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he pointed to the front and said, "that''s it."


    "Ah, here we are, so soon." Lixinyan was startled. She found that she had unconsciously walked to the hotel while chatting with yehaoxuan. In the neon lights ahead, the characters of the aviation hotel were very eye-catching.


    "Hehe, it''s getting late. You should have a rest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "good night."


    "Good night... Good night." Lixinyan was a little reluctant. She didn''t know whether she fell in love with this man at first sight. When yehaoxuan was about to leave, she suddenly ran over and said boldly, "can you leave a phone?"


    "Well... OK." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and looked at her looking forward. He really couldn''t bear to refuse. He reported his phone number.


    After saving the phone, lixinyan thought for a while. Then she lowered her head and said, "I have a question. I want to ask you."


    "What question, you ask." Ye haoxuan was also puzzled by her empty coyness.


    "I... this is the first time I have left a phone number for someone else." Lixinyan lowered her head and said in a voice that only she could hear: "I... I am not a casual person."


    "Oh, I see. You are a very nice girl." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But..." lixinyan raised her head. She summoned her courage: "I want to ask... I left you a phone number. Why didn''t you call me?"

 Chapter 2250

    "This......" yehaoxuan obviously choked. How should he answer this question? Don''t you say you can''t make an appointment? How much does it hurt other girls.


    After thinking for a while, he smiled bitterly and said, "I... don''t quite understand these meanings. I don''t often fly."


    "Ah, that''s it." Lixinyan was delighted. She thought to herself that it was true. It was not that he was not charming, but that he didn''t understand the rules. Hee hee, as long as he didn''t think he was ugly, the handsome boy was sure to eat.


    "What''s the matter? What do you mean by calling me?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "No, No. It doesn''t mean anything else. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first. It''s getting late, and you have to go back." Lixinyan shook her head again and again. Her face instantly turned red. She really had no way to stay in front of yehaoxuan. She turned around and ran back to the hotel.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. The woman was still a little shy. Looking at the time, it was getting late. It was time for him to go back. Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    When she ran to the second floor and looked at the background of yehaoxuan''s departure from the window, lixinyan felt that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    "Ha ha, Xin Yan, I think you must be in spring. What do you think?" A stewardess suddenly jumped behind lixinyan and hugged her from behind


    "Ah..." lixinyan, caught off guard, exclaimed. She quickly broke away from the stewardess behind her. She said angrily, "it''s you again, you dead lily. Don''t do this in the future..."


    "You can do the same... I don''t mind." That stewardess obviously belongs to that bold type


    "Why, I want to be bigger than my chest. You''re not as big as mine." Lixinyan said disdainfully.


    "Although I am not as old as you, if a man chooses me, he will choose me instead of you." The stewardess giggled, "do you know why?"


    "Why?" Lixinyan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Because I know more than you do." The stewardess smiled endlessly: "Yan Yan, if you like a man, go after him. If you can''t catch up with him, try to force him. You can''t even force him. How can you say you like him?"


    "I... how can I say I like him?" Lixinyan was stunned, and her face turned red.


    "Don''t deny it. I can see it from your expression. You know, I read countless people." The stewardess nodded lixinyan''s forehead and said, "it''s a pity that our stewardess fly around all day. They don''t have much time to date. Moreover, he is not from Guangdong. If you two want to be together, you must first cultivate your feelings."


    "Ah... What about that?" Lixinyan said nervously, "I don''t know when I will see him next time."


    "Xiaonizi, you''re really panting when you say you''re fat? Save it. As you saw just now, he''s not an ordinary man. He''s an excellent man like him. Generally speaking, he''s a hot commodity, so we can''t come here." The stewardess said.


    Lixinyan thought for a while. Without saying a word, she turned to the side of the cabinet, turned out her notebook, opened a document and knocked.


    "What are you doing?" The stewardess asked, puzzled.


    "Request." Lixinyan seemed to have made some important determination: "I have decided to apply to the aviation headquarters for transfer from this flight to the capital."


    "What are you doing in Beijing?" The stewardess said, "it''s difficult to transfer now. If you really want to transfer to the capital, it can only be on domestic flights."


    "You know, it needs a lot less money. Are you really willing?"


    In fact, their salaries as stewardesses are not too high. Generally speaking, they only have a few thousand yuan, but they can do things like purchasing on behalf of others. Therefore, their jobs are much higher than those of them when they are transferred to domestic flights. However, if they are transferred to domestic flights, they may not have so much money.


    "I believe in fate. I have an intuition that we will meet again." Lixinyan smiled.


    "Little girl, I think you are a ghost." The stewardess looked at lixinyan like a ghost and said, "are you serious?"


    "I''ve never been so serious." Lixinyan said with a smile: "I think we have fate, but I think that sometimes fate is created by myself, so I want to create fate for myself and work with him."


    "Really, my God, do you want this?" The stewardess said in silence.


    "Of course it is." Lixinyan said, "I have never spoken to the person I like, and I have never worked hard for the person I like. This time, I will work hard."


    Looking at her serious expression, the stewardess sighed: "it''s up to you. I really convinced you. You fell in love with a man at first sight. Don''t you know what advantages you have?"


    "What''s the advantage? It''s just a little more beautiful. To be honest, our profession can''t be mixed for a lifetime." Lixinyan stopped her hand. She sighed and said, "maybe I will resign before long."


    "Quit, are you crazy?" The stewardesses were shocked. Although their industry is not the one that makes the most money, the competition is quite large, because once you choose a stewardess, you will be recognized. The world of brushing your face and watching your appearance eat is like opening a door for you. Lixinyan is going to resign now. If she loses her head, she will be crazy.


    "I''m not crazy. I think clearly." Lixinyan smiled and said seriously, "I work hard for my own life and for the people I like..."


    One night without words, this was the first sleep after returning to China. Ye haoxuan slept soundly all night. The next morning, he got up early.


    After sitting up from bed and clearing his face, yehaoxuan turned on his mobile phone. It''s already more than 8 a.m. now. Yehaoxuan usually gets up at 5:30 to exercise, but this time he deliberately got up a little late.


    After turning on the mobile phone, I saw more than a dozen missed calls and messages from many people, including Zhao Ziqian, strangers and my father.


    The hospital must have appealed to the higher authorities through some channel, so this incident alerted the capital, so these talents would come forward. Ye haoxuan sneered, and the president of the hospital did it himself. Now how does he feel that the president of the hospital has become a victim instead, and he has become a villain who does everything?

 Chapter 2251

    He sent a message back to his father and zhaoziqian, explaining the situation and reassuring them. Yehaoxuan went out.


    It''s getting late now. The restaurant of the hotel has already stopped serving breakfast. Ye haoxuan went out directly and saw that most of the breakfast shops on the street were still open.


    People in the south prefer to eat noodles, so the breakfast on the street is the same. People are dazzled by all kinds of noodles. Yehaoxuan found a small stall and asked for a portion of sausage noodles. He put some pepper and began to eat.


    The sausage flour with meat and eggs tastes very delicious. However, yehaoxuan feels that after returning to China, he is particularly kind, whether eating or drinking, so he specially asked for an extra one. After eating one, he ate a second one.


    Although it''s late now, most people will get out of bed because it''s Sunday, so there are not a few people in the breakfast shop now.


    "Have you heard that a new type of flu has recently appeared here, which came from the army."


    The conversation between the fat and the thin around him attracted yehaoxuan''s attention. He slowed down his eating and listened carefully to the conversation.


    "I heard, but the official said, it''s just some common colds, and they won''t be contagious. As long as you''re careful, you won''t have a big problem." The fat man was a little surprised and asked, "is there any inside story here?"


    "Of course there is an inside story." The thin man looked like a roe headed rat. He lowered his voice and said, "brother, I''ll tell you, I''ve booked a ticket to Hainan and plan to stay there for a while."


    "Hey, the business in your store is booming now. This is the peak season. What about your business when you leave?" The fat man is kind-hearted. At first glance, he knows that he is an honest man. When the thin man said this, his interest was immediately aroused, but he didn''t notice that the thin man was attracting his attention.


    "Fat man, we are old friends." The thin man took a bite of the powder and said mysteriously, "there are some things I can''t say, but for the sake of our old friendship, I have to wake you up."


    "What''s the matter? Lao Hu, don''t be mysterious. Tell me what''s the matter. You know I''m curious. Don''t do this." The fat man said impatiently.


    Seeing that the fat man''s appetite was satisfied, the thin man named Lao Hu lowered his voice and said, "my brother-in-law is from the provincial department. You know that."


    "Yes, I know. How?" The fat man was stunned.


    Although he said he knew it, the thin brother-in-law worked for the provincial department. He also said it by himself. He never cared about the authenticity of this matter. He believed it.


    "My brother-in-law said that he wanted me to go to other places to hide. You don''t know, many government officials now take their families and children out of the province on the grounds of business or recuperation. Wherever they are, as long as they don''t stay in the province." Skinny road.


    "What''s going on?" The fat man was stunned. Influenced by the thin tone, he could not help being vigilant. The officials took all his family members out. There must be a reason.


    "Hey, there must be a reason." The thin man lifted the fat man''s appetite. He poured a glass of water, drank one mouthful and said, "you don''t know, the flu a few days ago, although the official said it was just ordinary flu and wouldn''t be contagious, in fact it wasn''t like that."


    "That''s the news from Xinhua news agency. Can it be true?" The fat man obviously didn''t believe it.


    "Hehe, do you really believe the official news response?" The thin man smiled: "remember, this is China, so the media, just listen to it. Don''t take it seriously. This flu is not an ordinary flu. It''s said that this flu is an incurable disease, just like SARS a few years ago. As long as you get it, you''ll be finished. It''s not as infectious as the official said. It''s very infectious."


    "Really? Lao Hu, don''t talk nonsense. Spreading rumors now will be punished." The fat man looked at the thin man in disbelief. Although he instinctively didn''t believe it, the thin man spoke in a methodical way, which made him feel afraid.


    The shadow of SARS is still living in everyone''s heart. Although it has been more than ten years since that incident, the situation that shocked the whole people is still in the hearts of fat people, and has left an indelible shadow.


    "Believe it or not, my brother-in-law and his family have already bought tickets and plan to travel. I also plan to go to the seaside. In any case, it''s right to avoid. Moreover, you still don''t know the more important things." When the thin man said this, his voice dropped.


    "What''s more serious? Lao Hu, don''t let the cat out of the bag. Tell me quickly. What''s the inside story?" Asked the fat man.


    "As I said, you must not spread rumors." The thin man kept his voice low. He looked around and saw that no one had noticed them. Then he said mysteriously: "I heard that a large-scale death has occurred."


    "You don''t know that hundreds of people have died in the General Hospital of the military region, and all the bodies have been cremated. Moreover, the authorities forbid this matter to be spread. Some doctors have secretly run away. You don''t know how serious the matter is this time."


    "Lao Hu... Is this... Is this true?" The fat man was startled. Under the thin man''s eloquent speech, he had believed it for eight points, and he felt terrible at the thought of being dead.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you?" The thin man made an angry look and said, "we have known each other for a long time, so I have the latest news. I came to you the first time, but you don''t believe me?"


    "No, no, Lao Hu, it''s my fault. I don''t believe you. What you said is too strange. I can''t accept it." The fat man wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    "Seriously, it''s no exaggeration at all. According to internal information, this incident is more serious than that of SARS. Several expert groups were sent to help cure a cold and fever. You don''t know that someone finally became firewood and vomited a bed of blood when he died. That scene was really seeping."


    The thin man smacked his lips as he spoke. He was very talented in acting. He couldn''t help believing what he said. This time, the fat man completely believed it.


    "But... But why is there no news on the news?" The sweat on the fat man''s forehead became more and more. The thin man couldn''t help believing his words, but he still reported the last chance.

 Chapter 2252

    "You are stupid. Now our officials are the first to run away. There are many people here. If there is any news, it will not be disorderly. Therefore, they have blocked the news. Alas, they can''t say more. Otherwise, if the news gets out, I''m afraid I''ll be invited to have tea." The thin man shook his head as he spoke. The fat man wanted to ask for more information, but he just clenched his teeth and didn''t say a word.


    The final result was that the fat man paid the bill. When he left, the thin man was still three times telling him, "fat man, we have a good relationship, so I told you these things. But you must not say it. If it really comes out, it will kill people. You must not harm me."


    "Lao Hu, don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. I know this is a serious matter. I arranged for my family to leave, and then I went out to hide for a while. Well, I found a place with green mountains and beautiful waters to say."


    "OK, you go. I have to hurry home. Remember, don''t say anything." Thin man told him on the third day. Then he went out and drove away.


    Seeing that the thin man had left, the fat man also picked up his clothes and walked out. As he walked, he took out his mobile phone and murmured, "no, I have to inform my second uncle and his wife''s family. My eighth aunt has to say that they have to hide outside. It''s terrible. It''s really terrible."


    He took out his cell phone to dial the phone and went out.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. It seems that there are still some forces that have been lurking in China. After all these years of liberation, some foreign reactionary forces are still lurking here to spread rumors and cause trouble. He ate up the powder in his bowl, then immediately stood up, picked up the handset and pulled out a number.


    This number is a hidden number. It is a special satellite channel of the secret service bureau. After you unplug it, a blind tone sounds. It says that there is no such number, but this blind tone is set to prevent some people from dialing it by mistake.


    Patiently waiting for the other party to beep several times, a female voice finally rang: "Hello, 0211 is at your service, please enter the permission password."


    Yehaoxuan entered the secret service bureau''s specific password. After confirming yehaoxuan''s identity, the other party said, "I''m glad to serve you. Sir, the number is 080. What can I do for you?"


    "Just now, there was a reactionary here who spread rumors and caused trouble here. I think it was an anti China force. Now you cooperate with me to track down a number with a license plate of Guangdong. In addition, the person in front of me is calling. He is the victim. He stopped his phone and immediately sent someone to do ideological work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, please wait a moment..." the voice rang out after pausing for a moment: "we have done as you asked. If you need anything, you can call at any time. Have a nice day. Goodbye."


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan sighed with a long sigh of relief. Now some forces are spreading rumors everywhere. Just now, the thin man just aroused the curiosity of the fat man, and then deliberately said the matter extremely seriously to achieve the purpose of spreading rumors.


    This is just like some regions on the Internet. No matter which news comment, there will be some garbage from a certain place, and what about a certain place, which will cause a war of words between regions. In fact, the people who make this comment are all water troops created by some anti china forces. Wise people will not pay attention to them at all.


    But there is definitely something wrong with that thin man today. Although he is not sure that he is the leader of some organizations, at least his identity is unusual, because it can be seen from his speaking level that this guy is very sophisticated, so yehaoxuan feels that it is necessary to follow up and find out the identity of his face.


    At this time, the fat man in front couldn''t pull out the phone. He looked at his newly bought fruit phone and said, "Damn, why is there no signal? Damn, it cost me 6000 oceans to return the fruit. Do you want to be so garbage?"


    While the fat man was complaining, a black car stopped in front of the fat man, and two people in black came out. They stood in front of the fat man from left to right.


    "Why, what are you doing?" The fat man was startled. The two men were dressed too neatly. They looked very cool in a black suit and sunglasses, just like the people in the matrix.


    "We are from the National Security Bureau. We need to ask you for some information." One of them flashed his ID. before the fat man could react, the two of them put the fat man on one side and the other, and then put him in the car. The car roared away.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He stopped a taxi and called up the special tracking software on his mobile phone. Previously, his calls were distributed by the secret service bureau. Although the secret service bureau is the worst in the six heavenly palaces, it is the most powerful department in the intelligence network.


    There are many dedicated satellites in this department, which serve the secret service bureau. No matter where you are in China, you only have sufficient authority and a little information about each other. The secret service bureau has powerful computer opportunities to track each other immediately according to your wishes.


    The skinny man just drove away. He didn''t realize that he was actually being watched. He was humming while driving. At this time, his wechat rang. He picked up the wechat and looked at it. Then he sent a message: "post on major social networks as instructed."


    Wechat is specially encrypted, and this kind of wechat is burned after reading. Even on the server, there is no information about wechat.


    "There''s another good show." The thin man laughed and hummed a song.


    "Man, it''s not good to follow others." The driver followed the skinny man''s car according to yehaoxuan''s wishes, but the driver was an honest man at first sight. He felt that this practice was inappropriate.


    "I''m adding money." Yehaoxuan took out 200 yuan and put it on the taxi platform. He stared at the car in front of him.


    For the sake of money, the driver gritted his teeth. He raised the speed a little and kept an equal distance from the car in front, because if he kept it close, the other party might notice. Once the other party noticed, the cooked duck would fly.


    He followed him to a semi closed factory in the suburbs. He stopped his car and walked in.


    Yehaoxuan paid the fare, then took out his mobile phone and sent an instruction to the action team of the local secret service bureau. He went to the factory.

 Chapter 2253

    Guangdong is a coastal area. The industry here is very developed. Moreover, this place is an industrial zone, but it is an early industrial zone. Because the factories can not keep up with the pace of transformation, coupled with poor management, many factories in this industrial zone are in a semi closed state.


    In fact, the factory in front of us is in a closed state, but there are two security guards looking at the door. Lao Hu stopped his car and walked over.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the gate of the factory, the two bodyguards immediately stood up and looked at him with vigilance and said, "who, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, I am looking for a job. Excuse me, do you still need people here?" Yehaoxuan made an inquiry.


    Many people in such a big industrial province come from all over the world to make a living. Because of the developed industry and many factories here, some young people with low education come here to work and look for jobs.


    In some places, if people are needed, recruitment information will be posted directly at the gate of the factory. However, in this dilapidated industrial park, few people really publish such information.


    "There are no people here. Go outside and have a look." One of the security guards waved and said impatiently.


    "Oh, it''s here. That''s right. My friend gave me the address. He said the treatment here is good. There are fourorfive yuan a month." Yehaoxuan took a look at his mobile phone, but he didn''t mean to leave.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? I said that if you don''t hire people here, you just don''t hire people. Hurry up, or I''ll have you driven away." The security guard waved impatiently. He closed the doors and windows.


    "Brother, I know that some places recruit internally. Generally speaking, factories with good pay do not recruit externally. I would like to know what they do here?" Yehaoxuan still didn''t give up. He dived forward and said curiously.


    "Ask less and look more. You can''t find a job like you." A security guard lit a flue: "you don''t see that this industrial zone is an old industrial zone, which is half closed. There is no one at all. What are you doing here? Drink the northwest wind? Go for a walk and go somewhere else as soon as possible. There are really no people here. Don''t waste your time."


    "Brother, forget it. Let''s make friends. Now don''t want people. Sooner or later, there will be people here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He took out two bags of Zhonghua and handed them to him.


    "Oh, you are very interesting." A security guard impolitely took the cigarette from yehaoxuan''s hand and put it in his hand. Then he took the cigarette in his hand and looked around and said, "what a guy."


    "Hey hey, two brothers, I heard that the salary here is good. I have been looking for a job for several days. I don''t have much money. Please be kind." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There is no one here." For the sake of cigarettes, the security guard''s attitude was much better. He vomited a smoke circle and said, "but there are things in there, but I''m afraid you can''t do them."


    "I can bear hardships. I can do anything." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "The work here doesn''t require you to do physical labor." The security guard looked at yehaoxuan and said, "do you understand the Internet? It''s the one who plays the Internet. Young people should know this."


    "Oh, the Internet, in such a place?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    Indeed, the development of we media has spawned one culture media company after another. However, the headquarters of the company are generally not located in remote places, but this place is basically a semi closed factory. Do you play the Internet here? If there is no ghost, yehaoxuan won''t believe it.


    "Boy, you don''t look shabby here, but I tell you, here..."


    "Say less." Another security guard interrupted the young security guard. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "we need an insider to introduce us here. If we don''t have one, we can''t go in. And there is no shortage of people now. You''d better wait."


    "Oh, all right." Yehaoxuan could not find anything from their mouths. He had to nod his head and turn around to leave.


    When the two security guards saw ye haoxuan turn around, they relaxed their vigilance. But just when they relaxed their vigilance, ye haoxuan turned around fiercely and two silver needles went into their necks.


    Yehaoxuan''s needlework is extremely tricky. It''s impossible to be accurate, so as soon as he sends it out, their bodies become a little stiff. Their bodies are so soft that they fall back.


    Yehaoxuan quickly rushed to the security room, and then held the two people and put their bodies in good posture. From a distance, it was like two people lying on the table playing with their mobile phones.


    After everything in the security room was set up, yehaoxuan went in. There were many cameras installed in the factory. Yehaoxuan turned on his mobile phone. The special function of the mobile phone could automatically scan the cameras around him. Everywhere he went, he carefully avoided dead corners.


    In one place, there was so much monitoring that ye haoxuan sneered. He put away his mobile phone, then slightly lifted his breath. He took a big step and quickly slipped through the middle of the two rows of monitoring.


    He was so fast that he slipped into a factory building with a rustle of smoke.


    The factory building is empty. The machines inside have long been removed. Even if some of them have not been removed, they are covered with a layer of film, and a thick layer of ash has fallen on them. It can be seen that no one has been here for a long time.


    The divine sense scanned the inside and found nothing suspicious. Yehaoxuan flashed to another factory building for the second time. There was no special place here.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that this old Hu must have been organized. Sometimes, he looks calm, but the national security department secretly fights with some foreign forces. Yehaoxuan thinks that he is also a member of the secret service bureau. Since he meets this kind of situation, he can''t stand idly by.


    Sneaking into a warehouse, yehaoxuan finds that there are some problems here. He quickly unlocks the door of the warehouse and walks in.


    "Who?"


    As soon as he pried the door open, a sound came from his side. Then a figure appeared. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he was about to press down on an alarm.


    When yehaoxuan shook his right hand, the guy fell to the ground with a plop. His body became stiff. He didn''t even hum a sound, and then he didn''t move.


    This is also a security guard, and behind him, there is a security room. This security room is also on duty for two people, and it acts as a monitoring room, which has the monitoring of the whole plant.


    Yehaoxuan cut the picture several times. The camera switched from the external camera to the internal camera. Seeing the situation in front of him, yehaoxuan was shocked.

 Chapter 2254

    Just below the warehouse, there seems to be a small intelligence department, which is like a huge office. There are about hundreds of people, each of whom has a computer in front of them.


    This is indeed an underground stronghold created by Anti China forces. There are water troops, jokes and Internet promoters here. Now most of the negative news on the Internet is spread by these bastards.


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was very quiet when he came in. The two security guards inside were watching the ball game and didn''t notice that yehaoxuan would come. When they realized that there was someone behind them, yehaoxuan had rushed forward quickly and hit the back of their heads. They fell to the ground with a thump.


    Just after the call, ye haoxuan felt that his mobile phone vibrated. He felt out his mobile phone, but saw that it was Lingxiao''s call.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan connects the phone. He has just asked the secret service bureau to send someone out. Because there are hundreds of people below, he can''t care about them alone. It''s better for the local secret service bureau to send someone to catch them all, and then turn back to Guoan for interrogation.


    But he did not expect that the person who received him was Lingxiao, a woman who had never been right with him?


    "Yehaoxuan, where are you now?" Lingxiao''s tone was still a little anxious. After she returned to China, she lost contact with yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan didn''t expect that they would meet here.


    "Now in the internal control room of their plant." Yehaoxuan said: "the situation is true. There is an intelligence department here. Most of the negative news came from here."


    "Of course I know. I''ve been staring here for half a month. I''m about to be arrested. Why do you want to step in? Yehaoxuan, do I have a grudge against you?" Lingxiao''s tone was very angry.


    Yes, she''s had enough of yehaoxuan. When she was abroad, yehaoxuan always did the right thing with her, but when she came home, yehaoxuan still didn''t deal with her, which made her very unhappy. She felt that yehaoxuan must be entangled with herself.


    "Come on, I found out what happened today, okay?" Yehaoxuan said: "there is some special flu here, but it is not to the point of death. When I had breakfast in the morning, I happened to see a man-made rumor that many people were killed by the flu. Officials have transferred their families. I can''t stand idly by when I encounter this kind of thing."


    Yehaoxuan is also very innocent. Really, he doesn''t want to deal with this woman at all, but it happens that he can meet her here again.


    "What''s going on inside now?" Lingxiao endured the impulse to have a big quarrel with yehaoxuan. She asked patiently.


    "The people inside are releasing information to the Internet." Yehaoxuan said: "it seems that they want to seize this time to make an article."


    "The thin man you met this morning is Hu Lai. He is the leader of this small department. He has contacts with some foreign forces. We have locked the stop mark on him. Look after him and don''t let him run away."


    "I think this guy is coming out. He''s leaving here." Yehaoxuan stared at the camera and saw the thin man. He had told his story nonsense. He had already walked to the elevator. When he came up, he must pass through here. There were security guards outside. Since he was engaged in intelligence, he must be very vigilant. If he couldn''t see the people here, I''m afraid he would immediately become suspicious.


    "We will act at once." Lingxiao made a quick decision. She quickly asked the team she brought to surround the place layer by layer, cutting off any escape route that might escape. Then she rushed in with a group of people.


    Having just walked up in the elevator, Hu Lai obviously felt that something was wrong. He arranged a security guard in front of the monitoring. Moreover, he stipulated that the security guard should not leave the outside post at any time. Even if he went to the bathroom, he must be supported by someone.


    But now there was no one on the post, which made him suspicious and alert at once.


    Without a word, Hu Lai turned around and ran away. There was another escape passage in front of the warehouse, which was used for escape in case of emergency.


    But as soon as he took two steps, he stopped moving, because a young man appeared in front of him, and the young man came slowly.


    "Run, why don''t you run?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He stood in front of Hu Lai and said with a smile.


    "Who are you?" There was something strange in Hu Lai''s eyes. He had seen yehaoxuan. When he had dinner in the morning, yehaoxuan sat beside him. A spy like him observed the surrounding environment. Generally speaking, he would have an impression of who he met and where he went in a day.


    He remembered yehaoxuan, but at that time he only thought yehaoxuan was an ordinary person, so he didn''t take yehaoxuan''s accident into account in the plan, but it happened that yehaoxuan, a seemingly insignificant person, finally touched his nest and cut off his way.


    "Stop pretending. You know me. We met this morning. I don''t believe that an excellent spy will not always pay attention to the situation around him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is that right, Mr. Hu?"


    "How do you know my name?" He felt that ye haoxuan was completely wrong. The other party even knew his own body. It seems that today''s affairs can''t be improved.


    "Oh, you have another nickname, silver fox." Yehaoxuan scanned Hu Lai with the infrared of his mobile phone, and his information and physical characteristics were clearly displayed on the screen of his mobile phone.


    "Double agents, former chief of the intelligence section of a certain country, have repeatedly infiltrated various countries to obtain intelligence information. Now they are the number one intelligence criminal wanted by the Chinese special service bureau." Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone and said with a smile, "it''s not easy. It seems that you are an expert."


    "What do you want?" Now that he was recognized, Hu Lai simply didn''t pretend. He nodded and said, "yes, I am a silver fox."


    "You are a great character." Yehaoxuan said: "you have plotted against our spy agents several times when you were arrested. I really want to know whether you plotted against them with your three inch house or by other means."


    "Hehe, I want to know, who are you?" Silver fox smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "among the people I deal with, I don''t remember you. Moreover, in the information I got, the person responsible for chasing me this time is just a little girl. Who are you?"


    "I am a variable." Yehaoxuan said, "yes, I am not from the Intelligence Department of the secret service bureau, but unfortunately, when I was having dinner this morning, I heard you spreading rumors about a fat man. I think your ability to bewitch people is not generally strong, so I think you are suspicious."

 Chapter 2255

    "This morning, at dinner?" The thin man looked at yehaoxuan in some surprise. He was stunned and didn''t speak. After a long time, he sighed: "I always think that no matter what I do, I don''t see any flaws, but I didn''t expect that there were flaws in front of you."


    "So this is a variable and an accident." Yehaoxuan said, "you are always wandering in the Jianghu. How can you avoid being stabbed? Did you honestly let me catch you, or did you let me beat you to the ground and give it to Guoan?"


    "OK, come and catch me. I accept my fate." Hu Lai smiled. He stretched out his hand and motioned to yehaoxuan to cuff himself.


    "Oh, your cooperation is somewhat unexpected." Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "but you don''t have to do this. I don''t have handcuffs in my hand, and I want to see how your three inch eloquence actually plotted against our agents?"


    "There are some things you don''t understand when you say them." Hu Lai shook his head and said, "but you just need to know that I am a person who knows current affairs. Hehe, I am not that kind of person who doesn''t know how to exalt myself, so you can catch me. It''s OK. I really won''t resist."


    "Are you Chinese?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you think I am Chinese?" Hu Lai said with a smile, "Asians don''t make much difference. Just in case I''m from other countries."


    "No, people in every country have different characteristics. Your characteristics obviously belong to Chinese people. I can''t figure it out." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "why did you betray your country?"


    "I said I was looking for excitement. Do you believe it?" Nonsense.


    "Well, your reason is shit, but there is no denying that I believe your reason." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "what other reasons do you have besides this one?"


    "No, I have only one reason." Hu Lai shrugged his shoulders and said, "take me away. I will cooperate with you unconditionally."


    "Are you sure you don''t try to resist?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with some surprise. The goods are worthy of being ace spies. At this point, he was not flustered at all. It can be seen that his psychological quality is very strong.


    "What is the use of resistance?" "I know you''re a powerful character," said the nonsense with a smile. "Otherwise, you won''t be able to confirm that I have a problem by listening to a passage this morning. If I resist, I will only suffer flesh and blood in your hands."


    "I am a man who knows the current affairs, and I don''t want to suffer from those flesh and blood, so I think it''s better to be caught in your hands." Nonsense.


    "Then I can''t figure out how those people in the past were instigated by you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there must be a problem with your cooperation."


    "What can be the problem?"


    As soon as the door of the warehouse was opened, Lingxiao came in. She glared at yehaoxuan with hatred, and then waved her hand. Two members of the team went forward to twist Hu Lai up, and then handcuffed him with special handcuffs.


    "It came very quickly." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he was embarrassed when he looked at Lingxiao Youyuan staring at his eyes. He smiled and said: "I''m not used to seeing you look at me with this kind of eyes. Anyway, we also know each other. Now we meet for the first time after returning home, shouldn''t you give me a hug?"


    "Yehaoxuan, do I have a grudge against you?" He stared at yehaoxuan for a moment, and Lingxiao took a long breath. It could be seen that she was trying to suppress the power of famine in her body.


    Really, she felt that ye haoxuan was her nemesis. After her debut, her first task was to stare at ye haoxuan, but she failed. For this reason, she was punished by her adoptive father.


    In foreign countries, yehaoxuan challenged her bottom line again and again, which made her very depressed. She felt that yehaoxuan was a wild horse that was not controlled at all.


    Finally, she got the order and finally stopped staring at ye haoxuan. She could go back to China and accept some tasks. Because the organization thought that she had just started her career and it was not easy to deal with old Jianghu like ye haoxuan, so they let her come back.


    But this was the first task she took after she came back. Originally, she watched, checked the files, and checked the case. In a few days, she could close the network. But she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan appeared at this critical time. He not only appeared, but also destroyed his original task.


    Credit is a small thing. Lingxiao''s education since childhood is to unconditionally pay for this country. However, after her debut, she hasn''t even completed a complete task. This thing really doesn''t make sense. What''s more, she was brought out by Xuan limitless. In this way, she will make her adoptive father look pale.


    "We have no enmity. As I said, this time I met this guy, it was an accident." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that he was not right with the woman. Although the two of them had a tendency to make peace when she returned to China, he destroyed her situation as soon as he came back. Therefore, he felt that the woman must not be in a very good mood for herself now.


    "Captain, all the people below have been under control. We have collected evidence about them. Three days later, we can submit evidence to the intelligence department. Then this task is completed." A team member ran out of the elevator and ran to Lingxiao''s front lane.


    "I see. This is the leader, the target of our blog chase this time. Yinhu, who is not an ordinary person, is said to have successfully plotted against our highly trained agents. We must be careful about him and not make any mistakes." Lingxiao road.


    "OK." The team member nodded and waved to leave.


    "Oh, are you Lingxiao?" When Hu Lai came to Lingxiao, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, it''s me." Lingxiao said, "how do you know me?"


    "This is simple." The silver fox smiled and said, "I have already received the news. The man who dealt with me this time is a woman named Lingxiao."


    "Since you know, why don''t you transfer your base? Why are you waiting here for us to come and arrest you?" Lingxiao was stunned. She asked in some surprise.


    "That''s because I don''t think you''re my opponent." The silver fox said, "seriously, I have set a trap for you. If you are right, you will act in three days. At that time, I will let you slip into my trap. Ha ha, unfortunately, your life is good. This guy broke my game today."

 Chapter 2256

    "How do you know that I will act in three days?" Lingxiao feels a little weird. Indeed, she has made a plan and plans to act every day. However, only a few core personnel know about this matter. There is absolutely no leakage of secrets.


    But how does this guy know? How did he know that he would act in three days? Was it true that there was a ghost inside?


    Thinking about it, the cold sweat on Lingxiao''s forehead began to flow down. She felt that the matter was a little serious. First, she felt that there must be an insider in the Department.


    In fact, she was afraid that Yinhu was a famous spy in the world. Lingxiao had studied his deeds and behaviors carefully. She thought it was a certainty that she would catch him this time, but she didn''t expect that the other party had already set a trap for her.


    If ye haoxuan hadn''t accidentally broken this incident, I''m afraid he would have died miserably this time. Thinking of this, Lingxiao looked at ye haoxuan with a gentle look. This man is very annoying, but at least, he indirectly saved himself a lot of trouble. Should he hate him or thank him.


    "Why do you look at me with such eyes? Are you very grateful that I want to make a personal commitment?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly put his hand on his chest. He deliberately made a surprised look and said, "don''t do this. I''m not casual."


    "You just get up. You''re not human at all." Lingxiao stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, then said: "silver fox, I admit you are very powerful, but don''t forget, this is China."


    "Yes, this is Huaxia." Silver fox sighed: "of course, I know this is China. This country is really different from other places. There are many talents here. I have received unprecedented challenges here."


    "Seriously, this is my" national security, above all else. " Lingxiao doesn''t like ye haoxuan at all. She thinks this guy just wants to escape. Hum, he doesn''t want to make himself feel better, and he doesn''t want to make him feel better. Let''s just hurt each other.


    "Well, I admit, you have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded. She could do whatever she wanted. Anyway, those guys in the hospital didn''t like them at all. Let them hang out for a while.


    Following Lingxiao onto a special car, yehaoxuan glanced at the silver fox sitting behind him. He saw that the silver fox was very indifferent. He sat in the car, his eyes slightly closed. It seemed that he was closing his eyes.


    His calm appearance made yehaoxuan stop talking. He thought that since Yinhu had such a great reputation, he must have the reason to be famous. There was no reason why he was caught so easily.


    "You seem very calm." Yehaoxuan asked with great interest.


    "What if you don''t calm down?" The silver fox smiled and said, "really, I have been to various countries. I have had a lot of struggles with their agents. But really, I feel that no agent of any country is more difficult to deal with than you Chinese people."


    "Tell me something I''m not afraid of your jokes." Silver fox road.


    "What is it?" Lingxiao is also interested. People like Yinhu are very conceited. But since he said such words, it shows that he met some embarrassing things in China.


    "Once I was exposed, but it wasn''t in your secret agent''s hands. Because the person I played with was a doll. I have countless ways to kill him."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that I was exposed to a group of city officials." At this point, Yinhu is still a little unnatural. He thinks this is a very embarrassing thing.

 Chapter 2257

    "Urban management?" Yehaoxuan and Lingxiao were slightly stunned. They also felt a little weird. You know, silver fox, but the big international spy, he committed something that shocked all countries, but they didn''t expect that he had suffered a loss in the hands of a city manager.


    This gave yehaoxuan the illusion that the urban management, which had been controversial for a long time, were some invisible elites cultivated by the state?


    "Yes, I was defeated by an urban management officer, but the other party obviously did not receive special training, so I easily escaped. From then on, I learned that Huaxia is really a terrible place. Here, you can meet people or things in different forms. If you are not careful, you may fall into the trap."


    "Haha, this is just a routine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but there are some things I''m curious about."


    "If you are curious about something, I will answer you." Silver fox smiled.


    "I just want to know that with your talent, you should do some big things, but you have been assigned to lurk on our Chinese Internet and write some painless stories. For you, it''s a waste of talent. I think it''s a waste of talent to be the leader of the Navy with your talent."


    "There is no such thing as bending your talents." Silver fox smiled and said, "I have been studying Chinese netizens. I found that these netizens have no sense of judgment. As long as there is a post fire, they will follow blindly regardless of the truth."


    "So my organization felt that this was a good breakthrough, so I was sent here. This is a very important task."


    "Do you mean that we Chinese are foolish?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "So to speak, you are indeed a little foolish." Silver fox nodded, he said without hesitation.


    "If you really think so, you are wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "although our people are easy to follow the trend, we can see from this Olympic Games that our netizens'' quality is changing."


    "From 80 to 90, from 90 to zero, every generation of Chinese people is undergoing transformation, and every country will have a process of growth."


    "I remember that in the last Olympic Games, the flying man suffered a disastrous defeat due to illness, and there was a lot of abuse in China. But this time, our champion lost due to illness, and the abuse was obviously less, because everyone knew that they tried their best. On the contrary, more people were comforting."


    "The things you used to do on the Internet have no effect on us." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now the eyes of the masses are bright. We will all see your conspiracy."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Yinhu somewhat silent. Indeed, he also felt that the work of Huaxia had become more and more difficult recently. Sometimes, he obviously wanted to create some public opinion to fan the flames, but the fire would soon be put out, and his real purpose would soon be found out.


    Yes, yehaoxuan is right. The progress of a nation is long. Although China is still insufficient compared with some countries in the world, we all have our own goals and gamble on the progress over the years.


    "You''re right. Your young people are getting better and better." Yinhu sighed: "in the future, it will be more and more difficult to do work here. After this event, I think I have to discuss with the organization and ask them to send me to another place or another field to do something."


    "Do you think you have another time?" Lingxiao glanced at him and said, "with all due respect, I''m afraid it''s really hard for you to have another time."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true." Silver fox said with a smile, "I never fight uncertain battles, and I also have a set of means to escape. I don''t think you two pose any real threat to me."


    "Not necessarily." Lingxiao said with a smile, "maybe I don''t pose any threat to you, but he will certainly be able to hang you."


    "I''m really a little embarrassed that you praised me so much." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He smiled.


    "I praised you?" Lingxiao gets angry when she sees yehaoxuan. She''s just hurting him. He''s so shameless. Doesn''t he know it at all?


    "Oh, I just thought you were praising me." Yehaoxuan said stubbornly.


    "Who is he?" Silver fox looked at yehaoxuan and said, "really, he was an accident. I never thought that you Chinese would have so many accidents."


    "You look at his face carefully. Although I don''t know what your organization is, I think you must have studied him." Lingxiao gave a hint.


    "This face..." silver fox looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts. He thought about it for a while, but he just couldn''t remember where ye haoxuan was sacred. After a long time, he finally gave up. He shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember."


    "Don''t you feel familiar?" Lingxiao looked at the silver fox with some doubts and said, "I think no matter what organization you are, the people in your organization will definitely list this person as the number one dangerous person."


    "Oh, sorry, there is a list of dangerous people in the organization, but I never pay attention to them. I think there is really no more dangerous person in the world than me." Silver fox smiled and said, "so sorry, I really don''t know who it is."


    "I don''t know how a conceited man like you lived to this day." Lingxiao looked at Yinhu like a ghost. She thought this guy did something unusual. Really, how did he live to this day.


    "I''m also curious about how I lived to this day." Silver fox shrugged his shoulders.


    "All right, don''t talk to him." Yehaoxuan frowned. He thought something was wrong with Yinhu. To be honest, he didn''t know there was a man named Yinhu before. He only heard of such a powerful spy leader today, so yehaoxuan went through all his previous information.


    This guy hasn''t been caught before, but every time he catches him, he successfully incites him and releases him. That''s why this grandson can continue to get away with it for so long.


    But yehaoxuan had some doubts that had not been clarified. First of all, the people who could contact Yinhu and successfully catch him were definitely not fuel-efficient lights. They must be the elites on their own side. They were specially trained and they were absolutely loyal to the country and the party.

 Chapter 2258

    Their will was firm. Yehaoxuan thought that they would not be fooled by a three inch house and would oppose their own country. But the fact was put in front of yehaoxuan. Those people were rebelled after hearing this guy''s words. There must be a problem.


    "Why are you so fierce?" Now Lingxiao is very sensitive to yehaoxuan''s words and deeds. Although yehaoxuan''s words are very plain, Lingxiao still thinks he is hurting himself and ordering himself.


    "When did I hurt you..." yehaoxuan felt a little speechless. The woman was so unreasonable. He just said a word to her. When it came to her, it turned into a fierce woman.


    "You are hurting me. I am interrogating the prisoner now." Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan unconvinced.


    "Hehe, a man like him, we should take him back and interrogate him severely. Are you sure you can judge one, two or three here?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The reason was too far fetched.


    "I don''t care what I do." Lingxiao glared at yehaoxuan and ignored him.


    "How many people have he instigated before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why, why are you asking?" Lingxiao glances at yehaoxuan in surprise. Although yehaoxuan is a member of the secret service bureau, it seems that he never cares about intelligence. His biggest hobby is traditional Chinese medicine. But why is he suddenly so interested in the secret service bureau?


    "I just want to know about these people." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Now they are all in prison waiting for trial. These guys are not firm willed. I don''t think it is necessary to interrogate them. They will be sentenced to death." Lingxiao sneered.


    "Things are not as simple as you think." Yehaoxuan shook his head and shot him at every turn. Before he could figure out what was going on, he concluded that there was no one else in this woman. She had a big chest and no brain. Maybe it was her.


    "Hey, let me ask you, are you Chinese or from other countries?" Lingxiao looks at Yinhu Dao curiously.


    But this time, Yinhu didn''t answer her. He just closed his eyes slightly and didn''t say a word. After several times of asking, Yinhu didn''t respond. Lingxiao was finally angry: "I''m asking you something. Did you hear me?"


    "I''m resting. Can''t you see that?" Silver fox raised his head, but his eyes were still closed: "Chinese agents, such rude people as you are really very few."


    "You..." Lingxiao was furious. It was the first time she had seen such a person.


    "All right, leave him alone." The sense of crisis in yehaoxuan''s heart became stronger and stronger. He felt that there must be something wrong with this person, but his divine sense swept around this person, but he couldn''t find out what the secret was about him.


    At this moment, ruthless fox suddenly opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, he smiled at yehaoxuan.


    Although he seemed to smile at yehaoxuan, the two team members who took care of him and Lingxiao, who had been sitting with yehaoxuan, all had an illusion that Yinhu was smiling at himself. It was impossible for a person to smile at so many people at the same time, and everyone sat in different directions.


    At the moment of his strange laughter, ye haoxuan suddenly felt dizzy. He was not awake for a moment. He immediately reacted and screamed.


    But this moment was enough time for Yinhu. When ye haoxuan opened his eyes, he saw that there was a circular hole under the car that held him. The hole was obviously cut by a laser, and the car didn''t know when it stopped. The driver looked at the front stupidly. He suddenly started the car like he was crazy, and then made a direction to the right.


    Now the car is on the bridge. The viaduct is tens of meters high. Below the bridge is a dry river. The driver hit the direction fiercely, and the car went out of control. It was like a headless fly, rushing towards the viaduct. Boom... The huge body broke through the barrier and hit the bottom of the head.


    "Lingxiao, be careful." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He grabbed Lingxiao, smashed the window with a fierce punch, and rushed out of the window.


    Lingxiao sat there blankly. Her face was expressionless. In her palm, there was a sudden sound. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw that she had a high explosive grenade in her hand.


    Not only she, but also the two team members and the driver of the car had a high explosive grenade in their hands. Yehaoxuan quickly knocked the high explosive grenade out of her hands, and then grabbed her shoulder and jumped up.


    Boom... The car that plunged into the bridge made a loud noise in mid air and turned into a huge fireball. Several high explosive grenades exploded almost at the same time


    Yehaoxuan tightly grasped the edge of the bridge with one hand and Lingxiao''s shoulder with the other. He drank heavily and threw Lingxiao onto the bridge deck with his right arm.


    After throwing her up, ye haoxuan felt that his palm was sticky. He looked down and saw that his palm was full of blood.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to hesitate. He lifted his left arm up, and his body quickly flew up. He rushed to Lingxiao.


    Now Lingxiao was lying on the ground and did not move. Ye haoxuan shook her and said: "Lingxiao, Lingxiao, wake up..."


    Lingxiao didn''t respond. Yehaoxuan reached out and touched her back. It was all blood. The explosion just hurt her. Now there are several shrapnel behind her. These shrapnel are very deep.


    I don''t know what means silver fox used to make the people in the car affected. At the same time, he cut open the board of the car and slipped in from below. In addition, he also used a method that ye haoxuan had never heard of to control everyone in the car and let them commit suicide by inducing thunder. This made ye haoxuan feel that his back was cold. He had seen that silver fox was definitely not an ordinary person. He also knew that the other party had some unconventional means.


    But yehaoxuan sweeps around with his mind, but he doesn''t find anything unusual. As long as yehaoxuan is an expert, he can usually find it when standing in front of him.


    But this person is different. He has some special functions, but these special abilities are different from those of gifted people, so ye haoxuan can''t even notice them.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao, who was already seriously injured and in a coma, suddenly woke up. She tightly grasped yehaoxuan''s wrist.


    "I''m here. How are you?" Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. She was badly hurt. It was a miracle that she could wake up now.

 Chapter 2259

    "Catch... Catch the silver fox." Lingxiao said these words forcefully. Her eyes were black and her head was askew. She fell into yehaoxuan''s arms. She was in a coma.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He could not help sighing that this woman was really too involved in the play. She valued the task more than her own life. Even though her life was hanging on the line, she still cared about those tasks.


    Yehaoxuan put her on the ground. Because her back was injured, she could not lie on the ground. In that case, the shrapnel would pierce her body deeper.


    After putting it away, ye haoxuan took out the gold needle and quickly stabbed it into several of her big holes. The blood flowing behind her gradually stopped. Ye haoxuan tore open her clothes and couldn''t help but gasp.


    Although yehaoxuan kicked the high explosive grenade away with one foot, the explosion exploded almost immediately after the kick. At that time, Lingxiao had just left the car, and her back was affected.


    In her back, there was a blur of flesh and blood. Yehaoxuan hung his pulse with Qi. The shrapnel behind her was clearly shown in his eyes. Yehaoxuan counted, and there were twenty shrapnel behind her. These things were almost fatal to ordinary people.


    He could not help sighing. Although this persistent woman was sometimes unreasonable and unreasonable, yehaoxuan admired her. She wanted to complete her work wholeheartedly, and she had no selfishness at all. Her selfishness was... To complete the task independently and prove herself.


    Looking at the shrapnel behind her, yehaoxuan could not help feeling a little distressed. She was still very young. At her age, she had just graduated from college. She could have found a relaxed job, found a boyfriend who was good to her, and lived a sweet life all day.


    She was supposed to be a child loved by her parents. She occasionally lost her temper with her boyfriend and cried to her parents when she was wronged. But she didn''t. what she had to face every day was all kinds of dangers. If she wasn''t careful, I''m afraid her life would be lost.


    Yehaoxuan took out a gold needle, and his true anger vomited through the whole needle. He took the needle and carefully stabbed it into Lingxiao''s back, and then bit by bit took out the shrapnel embedded in her back.


    Some of these shrapnel were deeply embedded in the flesh. Yehaoxuan had to do all this carefully for fear that if he was not careful, the shrapnel would be embedded deeper.


    This is a very delicate operation. If doctors were present, they would be very surprised, because it would be impossible to complete it in the wild.


    In fact, no one is as bold as yehaoxuan to directly take shrapnel outside. You should know that the outside environment is not very good. A tiny dust may affect the whole operation. A little infection may directly kill the injured.


    Without any medical equipment and a good medical environment, yehaoxuan completed the operation with a gold needle.


    The last piece of shrapnel was so deep that it almost hurt Lingxiao''s spine, and it was in a semi penetrating state. Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He carefully moved the gold needle in his hand, because this place was too sensitive. If he was not careful, Lingxiao''s whole body would be ruined.


    Concentrating on holding the needle in his hand, yehaoxuan began to stir up shrapnel.


    By this time, ambulances and a team of armed police had arrived at the scene, and people from the special service team stationed in the national security branch rushed over. The doctor running over was the doctor from the General Hospital of the military region.


    Seeing yehaoxuan holding the shrapnel on Lingxiao''s back, a doctor was stunned. Then he reacted. The shrapnel behind the injured person was very sensitive. Without perfect preparation, it was impossible to take it off the injured person''s back.


    Because this piece of shrapnel has been inserted into the patient''s spine, and there are many spinal nerve lines, which can''t move at ordinary times. If you are careless, the injured will be paralyzed in bed forever.


    "You''re crazy. Stop it. You can''t continue. In this case, the injured will be paralyzed." Ignoring that yehaoxuan was concentrating on picking up shrapnel, the doctor rushed forward and shouted.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The place where this piece of shrapnel was located was indeed a little sensitive, but now he was concentrating on the operation. Where could there be any mistake?


    The doctor yelled that he would come to stop yehaoxuan. If he really met yehaoxuan, even if he just accidentally met yehaoxuan, there would be a deviation in yehaoxuan''s operation.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan''s evil spirit didn''t flow properly. He suddenly drank heavily. A powerful murderous intention on his body broke out without any disguise. This murderous intention stunned the doctor. He stood there dumbly and couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    He felt that his hands and feet were cold, and the smell from yehaoxuan was very cold. His whole feeling was like being thrown into ice tens of degrees below zero, which made him feel no warmth.


    The armed police who came with guns were also shocked. Some of them had poor psychological quality. Their hands trembled and their steel guns were about to be raised, but their captain stopped them.


    The doctor stood still on the spot. In fact, he was scared by yehaoxuan just now and almost fell ill. Now he can''t move even if he wants to.


    In this way, he watched yehaoxuan perform the operation on the injured. He watched yehaoxuan pick out the shrapnel behind the patient with an ordinary gold needle in a very simple place without a scalpel or other medical instruments.


    Ding, the shrapnel fell to the ground. When yehaoxuan picked out one, he counted the number. With the last piece, there were twenty-two shrapnels in total. Now all the shrapnels have been taken out, and he is relieved.


    The last piece of shrapnel was too big. It was inserted obliquely into her skin. After it was taken off, her back began to flow again. Ye haoxuan took out a bottle of hemostatic and applied the ointment evenly on her back.


    A moment later, the bleeding wound on her back stopped. More importantly, yehaoxuan''s medicine was very strange. It was not long after it was applied. Not only did the blood stop, but also there were new muscles growing behind the injured. Those terrible wounds were healing slowly at a speed visible to the flesh eye.


    The doctor, known as the surgical fairy, was stunned. He looked at everything in front of him as if he had seen a fairy. For yehaoxuan, his eyes were full of fanaticism of worship. He felt that he had really seen a fairy today.

 Chapter 2260

    God, a needle can complete such a high-precision operation under such simple conditions. What''s more, he actually has such a magical medicine. Just applying a little on it can gradually heal the terrible wound behind a person. Who is this person? How can he be so powerful? How can he be so handsome?


    "Where''s the stretcher?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    The nurses just came to their senses. They hurriedly pushed her into bed and walked over. Ye haoxuan picked lingxiaoheng up. Now the wound on her back has just healed, so she can''t lie down. Ye haoxuan asked her to lie on the bed.


    "Let her pose first, and she will be able to lie down in six hours. Oh, she will soon wake up, but I have treated the wound. You don''t have to take care of it. Just let her rest in the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, OK." The two little nurses nodded hurriedly.


    "Go." After explaining everything, ye haoxuan waved his hand, then turned and walked back.


    He wants to see where the silver fox has escaped to Du. He wants to catch the bastard and cut off his flesh piece by piece. His existence is a threat and a disgrace to the Secret Service Department of China.


    Now yehaoxuan finally understands why the person who caught him before was betrayed by him. It turns out that this guy has the ability of spiritual hint and spiritual shock. Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand where his abilities come from.


    Because this is different from the abilities of brain developers and gifted people. Although those people are powerful, they have some marks about these abilities, so yehaoxuan can see them at a glance.


    But he was different. His breath was just like that of ordinary people. Even if he was as powerful as yehaoxuan, he could not easily find his abilities, which made yehaoxuan very painful. If he had been careful and sealed this guy''s spiritual brand, maybe today''s thing would not have happened.


    After walking back for tens of meters, ye haoxuan stopped. This was the place where Yinhu had just launched a mental attack. There was only a manhole cover. Although the sewer was covered, it could still be seen that the sewer had been moved.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and touched the well cover. He felt that it was warm on the well cover. Someone must have met Yinhu here just now. After he made a mental attack, yehaoxuan was confused for a moment, and the driver parked his car here.


    Under the manhole cover, there were his people. His people cut the chassis of the car and took him down. The whole plan was flawless. This is the terrible place of Yinhu.


    He may have predicted that he would encounter some accidents today, so he made several preparations in advance. This guy''s mental strength is an alien, and he has the ability to predict misfortunes and blessings.


    This is really a troublesome guy. Ye haoxuan opened the manhole cover, and then walked down the ladder below. This is the drainage system in the suburbs. This drainage system is built with reference to the sewers in foreign countries. Because this is a large industrial province, the drainage volume must be very large, so the specifications are based on domestic ones, I''m afraid not.


    The sewer extends in all directions. Yehaoxuan''s thoughts spread out in all directions. He wanted to find out if there was any trace of silver fox escaping here.


    Yehaoxuan opened his eyes, shook his head and left, because in his consciousness, there were at least five traces leading to five directions.


    This must be the enchanting array set up by the silver fox. He used a special method to make his traces lead to all directions of the sewer. In that case, even if yehaoxuan was mentally strong, he could not easily find a guy in five directions.


    After staring at the sewer for a while, ye haoxuan took a long breath. He walked up the ladder and covered the well cover.


    To be honest, he has never met such an opponent. Although he is not very strong, he is very cunning, and it seems that his organization is not small.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know when some disordered organizations came out. Now there is a Wanxiang gate in China waiting for him to investigate. There is no clue about this matter, and then there are people with high intelligence like Yinhu.


    This kind of person often makes people feel defenseless. However, no matter how cunning he is, he has provoked yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan vowed to catch him back and beat him to death.


    No matter how unfriendly this woman is to herself, women are women. They are naturally privileged, especially ye haoxuan, who is soft hearted to women.


    Lingxiao woke up suddenly after being seriously injured. He grabbed his hand and said not to let Yinhu escape. This event touched yehaoxuan a lot. He vowed to catch Yinhu.


    The person from the Guoan special service branch rushed over. He had a higher position than yehaoxuan, but when he saw yehaoxuan, he still had to give a military salute because yehaoxuan had made too much contribution.


    "Mr. Ye has worked hard. My name is Lidong, and I am the head of the Security Department of the Secret Service Bureau in Guangdong. I feel very sorry about this. But we have dealt with Yinhu more than once. His cunning is famous, so please don''t be discouraged. I believe we will catch him one day."


    "How many casualties?" Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    "Lingxiao is seriously injured now, and one driver and two guards on the same bus with you are all killed." Lidong sighed: "this is the biggest casualty since the establishment of the secret service bureau."


    "Do you have anything to say about silver fox? Why do you think he appears here? And in his capacity, he will be the head of the network water army here and spread rumors everywhere?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We are also puzzled about this matter." Lidong shook his head and said, "silver fox has never made films according to common sense. We have dealt with him more than once, but until now, we still have no way to understand him."


    "With his ability to do these small things, he is indeed a little talented, but I think he must have his conspiracy lurking here." "But at present, we don''t know what his motivation is," Lidong said


    "When did he come here?" Yehaoxuan suddenly asked.


    "More than two months ago." Lidongdao.


    "Soldiers and civilians of the army, when is the day when a large area of people catch the flu?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 2261

    "A month and a half ago, someone began to catch a cold. Half a month ago, the disease broke out on a large scale. At first, it was only in the army. Later, ordinary people also caught it." Lidongdao.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan instantly understood. He patted his thigh and said, "the infection of mutated virus is definitely not an accident. The purpose of silver fox here is not to spread rumors. He wants to make the epidemic break out in a large area here. I don''t know what else is contained in these epidemic situations."


    "But I think we should deal with this matter quickly, because these viruses are alive, and we are not sure when they will mutate."


    "Perhaps he is already making preparations. He first let the virus break out on a large scale, and then released the second virus. The symptoms of the first influenza virus are not very serious, which can not sufficiently arouse the vigilance of national security."


    "However, the virus he released for the second time will be combined with the virus he released for the first time. If the two are combined, it will be very serious." Yehaoxuan finally understood.


    "So it is." Li Dong sorted out his thoughts. What ye haoxuan said seemed to be justified. There was indeed a connection between this matter. In the past, he could not see the motivation of Yinhu, but after ye haoxuan said so, he finally understood.


    "Without delay, send me to the headquarters of the military region immediately and help me apply for a piece of instruction." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you want, you say?" Lidong nodded.


    "I want to start the first level plan for biochemical crisis, and I, as the top person in charge of the plan and the expert group of the hospital, seem to be disobedient, but this time the problem is serious, so they can''t help being disobedient." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, no problem." Lidong said, "Dr. ye, do you have anything else to add?"


    "No, go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s enough to make some experts in the hospital obedient. Their presence here will only make trouble for me."


    "OK, I''ll send someone to take you to the hospital now, and I''ll go back right away and apply to the superior for transfer." Lidong nodded, turned and ran away.


    At present, the General Hospital of the military region is still in a mess. Yesterday afternoon, more than 100 patients recovered within half an hour and were all discharged. This caused quite a stir.


    And whether it was the expert group or the doctors of the General Hospital of the military region, they all felt ashamed. The arrival of yehaoxuan was tantamount to slapping them in the face.


    Yes, they claim to be difficult to overcome. They have spent countless human and material resources to develop a vaccine for this epidemic. But more than half a month has passed, and there has been no progress except for the surge of patients in the wards.


    They attributed this illness to the new virus, but the expert group studied it and found that the so-called new influenza virus is actually the same as the common cold virus, but no matter what method they use, they just can''t make the disease better. Antibiotics seem to be of little use to these things.


    At a time when everyone was at a loss, yehaoxuan came. The legendary medical saint, but we didn''t pay any attention to him, because everyone was racing against time to study the virus. This was a major event. If anyone developed a vaccine, he would be a hero. Not only did he have reputation, but also his status.


    Moreover, they believe that fame is blown out. Although yehaoxuan has a very good reputation, he is still young after all. He is a traditional Chinese medicine practitioner, so no one has dumped him.


    However, the medical sage, who was not treated by everyone, unexpectedly struck back and let all the more than 100 patients in a department leave the hospital within half an hour.


    Every time they think of this, the doctors and experts in the hospital feel ashamed and ashamed. They feel like they are a mess, not to mention that the beautiful little nurses despise them.


    Because they were afraid that there would be a reaction to the condition of the more than 100 soldiers after they were discharged from the hospital, they pulled the team over again today to check their bodies and ask them if they had any discomfort.


    But when they came back, they found that after a night''s recovery, each of the soldiers seemed a little vigorous. They were strong enough to kill a cow.


    Moreover, all indicators in the blood are normal. They originally wanted to find antibodies from these recovered people, but they failed. Now everyone is staring at them. Although they want to do something, they are powerless because they don''t know what the current situation is. They have to wait for yehaoxuan to come back and solve the matter.


    They found that ye haoxuan''s success was not without a reason. He was a very powerful person. It can be said that his success cannot be copied.


    It''s a pity that yesterday they despised yehaoxuan, a famous medical sage. After going abroad, there were very important people in the capital of Yuan Dynasty in other countries, but no one came to the hospital, which hurt yehaoxuan very much. Therefore, even though these people were waiting for noon, yehaoxuan still didn''t appear.


    Liangqian led a group of military doctors waiting for her. Although she was very proud, she had to admit that yehaoxuan was very serious. She had no way to deal with these diseases, but he was able to stabilize all the patients and discharge them within half an hour. This was not something anyone could do. Although Liangqian was not convinced, she still had to wait here patiently.


    "He, yehaoxuan, really thinks of himself as a character? Let''s see what time it is. What time is it? We have dozens of people waiting for him here. Is he going too far?"


    When the pointer points to 12 o''clock, there is still no trace of yehaoxuan. Liang Qian, who thinks she has talent and backstage, can''t help it.


    "Is he really sanctified by Ye haoxuan? It''s funny. Everyone just yells. I really haven''t seen such a shameless man. Let everyone wait for him?"


    Liangqian''s words are entirely intended to pull out everyone''s hatred, because she is not the only one who is unhappy now, but now the dean is waiting here, and other people dare not say anything even if they are unhappy.


    Others dare not say who she is, but that doesn''t mean that Liang Qian doesn''t dare to say. She thinks she is a person who dares to do what she can. If yehaoxuan dares to wait here, she dares to confront the dean.


    It''s nothing more than the president of the General Hospital of a military region. She doesn''t believe it. With her title and ability, she''s afraid that he will fail?

 Chapter 2262

    Liangqian said that everyone''s eyes swept at her, some admired her, some despised her, and some doctors who had been taught by her were even sneering.


    You have the ability to cure the patient and find a solution. You don''t have to wait here. No one is forcing you. Hehe, or if you have the ability, you can let others wait for you here.


    This society is like this. When you are famous, what you say is what you say. If you are not famous, you have no ability. What do you say you are?


    President Yang Shan frowned. To be honest, he is not in a good mood. Yesterday he was beaten by a bear. People above said that he didn''t know how to make good use of people. Now he is considering investigating his ability to prove whether he is still able to stay in the position of president.


    This made Yang Shan very hurt. At the same time, he also regretted it. How could he let a great God go so easily? Ah, what is yehaoxuan? Hasn''t he heard of him at all?


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world. Now he has to wait patiently here. As long as ye haoxuan can come back, as long as he can cure the patients in the hospital and find a solution, even if he pretends to be a grandson, he will recognize it.


    "Do you think so?" Liang Qian was very surprised to see that no one supported her. You know, after she entered the hospital as a special expert group, the people here were like pugs fawning on her and giving her a confession, because she represented authority and she was the only one who had the hope to find out the cause of the epidemic.


    But today, everyone''s attitude is obviously different from before. They all subconsciously step back and stay away from him, and then there is no response.


    This makes Liang Qian very unhappy, but she still doesn''t realize that everyone has not been expecting and curious about her at the beginning. Because she has been here for so long, it seems that she hasn''t made any progress and can''t solve the problem. She still scolds people around her like dogs all day. Who cares?


    At this time, a military vehicle came in, and yehaoxuan came down from it. The doctors and experts who had compared yehaoxuan''s photos for several hours and then impressed them deeply in their heads were stunned.


    The man in front of me is a bit like a medical sage, but he is much more handsome than the one in the photo, which makes people feel weird. Now PS is in power, but someone is actually more handsome than the one in the photo, which makes people feel weird.


    "Dr. ye, all the doctors in the General Hospital of the military region, warmly welcome Dr. Ye. Dr. ye came to our hospital. It was like..." Yang shanbaba ran up and warmly extended his hand to ye haoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan ignored Yang Shan and walked around him directly, which made the atmosphere awkward for a moment. Yang Shan''s hands froze in the air. After a while, he smiled and ran behind yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, it''s really great that you can come here. This problem has plagued our hospital for a long time and has not been solved very well. When Dr. Ye arrives, the problem will be solved." Yang Shan ran to the back of yehaoxuan, unwilling to be lonely.


    "Oh, Dr. Yang, it''s too early to say this. I''m also an ordinary person. I''m not an immortal. I have to take a long view and take my time."


    "No, no, Dr. Ye solved the problem yesterday. As we all know, as long as Dr. Ye writes out the prescription, everyone can leave the hospital. Isn''t that better?" Yangshan road.


    "You said this method, treat the symptoms but not the root cause." Yehaoxuan said: "this kind of disease is not contagious, but thousands of people have been infected. This must be a problem."


    "Yes... Yes, there is a problem, but what''s the problem?" Yang Shan asked stupidly.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yangshan like a fool: "you must find the source of the disease. If you don''t, can you solve the problem by sitting in the office in the hospital and giving orders?"


    "No, no, of course not. We just didn''t think of this for a while. Ah, when Dr. Ye mentioned it, I remembered. Yes, we should find the source. Yes, we must find the source. Otherwise, someone will get sick. This is a symptom rather than a root cause." Yangshan road.


    "These are members of the expert group. They have checked the patient''s condition here, but so far, no problem has been found. This is miss Liangqian, the group leader, and this is..." Yang Shan followed ye haoxuan to the expert group and made an introduction.


    "We met." Yehaoxuan said faintly.


    "Oh, by the way, where is Dr. Chen?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Which... Which doctor Chen?" Yang Shan said in a daze that there were many people surnamed Chen in the hospital. He didn''t remember for a while. Doctor Chen in yehaoxuan''s mouth refers to Chen Xiang.


    "Of course it''s Dr. Chen Xiang. How many doctors do I know in your hospital?" Yehaoxuan thought that there was something wrong with the dean''s IQ. He didn''t even bother to talk to the goods. He didn''t know when he asked.


    "Doctor ye, I''m here." Chen Xiang''s voice rang out in the corner. He was a little excited.


    To be honest, he is not very good at dealing with others, so he has always been unpopular. No matter what good things, he can''t turn to him. But today, ye haoxuan really gave him face, and he squeezed out of the crowd.


    "Hehe, some of my plans need the cooperation of Dr. Chen. In addition, I need to have a look at some of the research results of the research group. Dr. Liang, do you know if it is convenient?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The research results are confidential and sealed. Dr. Ye really wants to see them. Apply to the superior. If the superior agrees, I will give them to you immediately." Liangqian road.


    "If you have to ask your superiors for instructions in everything, you really don''t have to do anything." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "Dean Yang, I''m sorry I can''t accept it. I was sent here to solve the problem, not to see some people put their dirty faces on me."


    "You..." Liang Qian was furious. She was also used to Gao Leng, and she was also a person with some background and qualifications. In the past, she always taught others a lesson. Now yehaoxuan is cynical about her. How can she endure it?


    "Oh, what''s the problem with Dr. Liang?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "Of course, I think Dr. Liang is a practical person. However, things have developed to this point. You still can''t come up with a plan. Now I have to doubt whether my own judgment is wrong."

 Chapter 2263

    "It may also be that Dr. Liang is a man who does things, but his strength and ability to do things are not very strong. Do you think so?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go too far." Liang Qian is angry. For many years, no one has dared to speak to her like this. Ye haoxuan is the first. How can she bear it?


    "Well, take a step back." The Dean coughed out of patience. He thought these people were too much. You can quarrel. But when are you still in the mood to force here?


    Really, where there are people, there is Jianghu. But he can''t stand these two people tearing each other apart here. And now there are more important things to do here.


    The impact of this influenza incident is very great. There have been some rumors among the people that this influenza is no less than the previous SARS. Although some departments are trying to put out these rumors, the turbulence caused is irreparable.


    Therefore, it is urgent for us to make concerted efforts to solve this problem, find out the treatment plan, and then find the source to completely eradicate this influenza incident. This is what we should do. We should work hard now, rather than tearing things up here.


    "Comrades, the current situation is somewhat critical. The provincial health department has raised a level-1 alert. Although this incident is not as serious as SARS more than a decade ago, we should not take it lightly, otherwise no one can afford the consequences."


    "First of all, welcome Dr. ye to join us. I don''t think I need to introduce more about Dr. ye, doctor." Yang Ye pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "the person who gives full play to traditional Chinese medicine has made our group even stronger. I believe we will overcome this difficulty."


    "Hehe, after all, it''s just traditional Chinese medicine." Liang Qian disdained to say, "I believe that traditional Chinese medicine must have a unique effect in treating headache, fever and impotence. But if it is an event like this, traditional Chinese medicine should stand aside."


    "Of course." Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan proudly and said, "I''m not talking about doctor ye, I''m talking about the whole traditional Chinese medicine, so doctor ye, don''t mind."


    This woman is really not a general narrow-minded woman. Her words offended the whole traditional Chinese medicine industry to death, and she still looks like she doesn''t care.


    "Oh, how does Dr. Liang know that our traditional Chinese medicine has special effects on treatment?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He asked back.


    "What''s the point? This is something we all know, OK?" Liangqian said: "traditional Chinese medicine also has means for these diseases, such as virus infection. It''s better to stand aside."


    "It seems that Dr. Liang knows Chinese medicine very well. You haven''t seen less Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you mean? I will go to see traditional Chinese medicine?" Liang Qian sneered.


    "No, no, not you, but your husband." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "just now you said that traditional Chinese medicine has special effects on the treatment of premature ejaculation. What does this mean? It shows that your husband has some problems in that area. He often goes to see traditional Chinese medicine, so you have such a deep understanding."


    Yehaoxuan said with an exclamation on his face, "what a painful understanding. Ha ha, I just think you know too much about andrology of traditional Chinese medicine. It should be entirely due to your husband."


    Everyone looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. They didn''t know the truth of what yehaoxuan said. But even if it was true, you can''t say it in front of everyone. Why should this beautiful young woman feel embarrassed?


    Liangqian''s face turned red, and became more and more ugly. From her expression, we can see that what yehaoxuan said doesn''t seem to be groundless. Liangqian''s man really has a problem.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that I accuse you of slander. You are insulting my husband." Liangqian was so angry that she finally broke out. She stared at ye haoxuan coldly. For a moment, she simply hated ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t hurry to deny it. I know how to watch. From you, I can see the physical condition of your family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    "Hehe, can you see the physical condition of my family from me?" Liangqian smiled. "You really think you are an immortal. Ha ha, this is the funniest joke I have ever heard in my life."


    Indeed, what yehaoxuan said was a bit of a wild feeling, but yehaoxuan wasn''t kidding. He really could do it, but these guys didn''t believe that yehaoxuan was so powerful. They could even see the breath of this family through a person.


    "Your father has diabetes. Your mother has chronic heart failure. At their current age, they should be taking medicine. Your mother''s problem is not big, and the medicine can be controlled. But your father, you have to persuade him to avoid mouth. Otherwise, his blood sugar will burst. He is old and has serious complications." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Although Liang Qian was shocked, she still couldn''t admit these things in public, because once she admitted these things, it means that she recognized traditional Chinese medicine. What she said before is tantamount to slapping herself in the face.


    "You still have a sister." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s a pity that you are so beautiful that you lose your life..."


    At this point, yehaoxuan stopped talking. He shook his head with some regret: "and your husband, hehe, with your understanding of Chinese medicine for the treatment of male hidden diseases, I don''t think these things need to be said."


    "Yehaoxuan, you..." Liangqian felt a chill in her back. Really, she didn''t know how yehaoxuan knew these things so well. Yes, her husband had some problems with men, so she often went to see an old Chinese doctor, including her family. It''s true, but how did yehaoxuan know so well? He really knew fortune telling, or could he really see so many things through watching Qi?


    "You know best if I''m talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you know your own situation better than others. Hehe, what are the consequences of a sensitive and wolf like woman marrying a man who doesn''t lift a gun?"


    Hum, the dozens of doctors at the scene can''t calm down. Touching their conscience, Liang Qian is pretty, especially when she is just over thirty, which is a mature and tasty age.


    But she is usually cold, because she has a background and contacts, so everyone can stand her cold and sarcastic, but what yehaoxuan just said made all men look at Liang Qian.

 Chapter 2264

    Yehaoxuan''s words made the men present feel hot. Her husband can''t satisfy such a beautiful woman, and her character is somewhat open. How can she bear it at ordinary times?


    Of course, the thoughts of these men are some dirty, but these are just subconscious thoughts of a man, and they just think about it. Besides, this woman is not a woman who can easily provoke.


    Looking at the eyes around her, Liangqian felt ashamed. She felt that her authority had been challenged. She glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Everybody, shall we talk about business?" As the Dean, Yang Ye also felt embarrassed.


    Why did these two most important people suddenly tear up? Yehaoxuan can''t afford to offend him, especially since yehaoxuan is still the main force, but Liang qian can''t afford to offend him either, because this woman has some backstage. Her grandfather seems to be a big man. Although he retired, he still has the right to speak.


    "What is business? We have been discussing business." Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "the expert group will stay. Dr. Chen will be my assistant. Others, go back and wait for news."


    Everyone was a little disappointed. They looked at Chen Xiang with envy. Chen Xiang was not very popular in the hospital at ordinary times, but he was valued by the medical sage this time. Everyone had to say that he was really lucky.


    However, the medical sage said that there was no need for so many people, and they could do nothing about it. Now they have to wait for these people to publish their treatment plans. Unfortunately, Chen Xiang has taken such a big credit.


    "Dr. Liang, what we are mainly doing now is to solve the problem." Yang Ye ran up to Liang Qian and said with a smile, "Dr. Ye is very insightful about this emergency, so I say this..."


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Yang. I''m not a person who doesn''t know the whole story." Liangqian glared at yehaoxuan with hatred and said, "how does doctor ye need to cooperate? I will certainly cooperate."


    "Oh, well, thank you, Dr. Liang, for understanding." Yang Ye is relieved at last. Yehaoxuan and Liangqian are not ordinary people. If they really tear it up, it will be really difficult for them to do it.


    "These documents are the analysis we have made by comparing the blood conditions of 100 people over the past few days. The conclusion is that the influenza viruses in these people are no different from ordinary influenza viruses."


    Although Liangqian is a little cold and self righteous, she has a good view of the overall situation. She says she works very seriously. She has found out all the qualifications of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took out the most important documents, took them in his hand and turned them over. Then he shook his head and said, "these tests are not comprehensive. You didn''t carefully screen the disease components in the blood."


    "Among these viruses, there are some hidden viruses. These hidden viruses belong to the variants of this kind of influenza. They are usually hidden in ordinary influenza viruses, so they cannot be detected under normal circumstances."


    "But we used the most advanced method in China to screen, but we didn''t find anything." Liangqian frowned.


    "If you could easily find out, the matter would not have been solved long ago?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Liangqian stares at yehaoxuan. Her fist has been clenched. She thinks this guy''s handsome appearance looks so bad?


    "Yehaoxuan." Liang Qian raised her eyebrows and said, "you''d better make clear how serious this time is. In recent days, there is a possibility of a large-scale outbreak of influenza. If some people or forces take the opportunity to spread rumors, the consequences will not be less serious than the previous SARS, so you''d better make clear."


    "Of course I know the seriousness of this incident." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of flu can be easily cured with traditional Chinese medicine. What we should worry about now is not the problem of medicine, but how to solve this problem from the source. This is the top priority and what we should do."


    "Source?" Liang Qian was stunned and said, "I never thought of this problem. A few days before the beginning of the disease, there was a typhoon, which may be caused by this reason."


    "What if I were to say that it was man-made?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "That''s impossible." Liang Qian was shocked. She shook her head and said, "this can''t be artificial. If it is artificial, this matter will rise to a very serious problem. Moreover, if it is artificial, he is definitely a hostile force, and he can''t start this time. We should be prepared for his subsequent means."


    "Oh, you know this very well." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "At least I also stayed in the military intelligence department of national security, where I was engaged in research for a period of time." Liangqian road.


    "So I am more and more curious about your identity." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I know that I shouldn''t be interested in your identity now. I have applied to my superiors to take full responsibility for this matter."


    "Why are you?" Liangqian angrily said, "I am the leader of this group."


    "But you haven''t made any progress. Isn''t that the best reason for me to seize the power?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Ha ha." Liangqian smiled: "I always thought that the medical sage was not an ordinary person, but I didn''t expect that, yehaoxuan, you are different from what I imagined. Are you still afraid that I will compete with you?"


    "Credit is nothing to me. I just want to solve the problem from the source. Things are complicated. You don''t know the situation at all, so you can''t be responsible for this matter." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I don''t know the situation. You can tell me what the situation is. If you don''t tell me, it means you have selfish intentions. You want to take all the credit for this thing. I can only think so." Liangqian road.


    "I suddenly found out that you are a difficult woman." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I need your help in some places anyway, so I won''t hide it from you, but you should know the confidentiality measures."


    "Of course I know the confidentiality regulations. You don''t need to remind me of this." Liangqian road.


    "Well, here''s the thing." Yehaoxuan nodded. It is necessary for Liangqian to know about this. Otherwise, this self righteous woman will be unhappy.


    "Is that true?" Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She was a little skeptical about yehaoxuan''s words. She felt that yehaoxuan''s luck was really good. Could he have such a thing?

 Chapter 2265

    "Of course it''s true. The instructions will come down soon, and your unit will send you a circular letter. You will soon know these." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I trust you for the time being." Liangqian calmed down. She didn''t think it necessary for yehaoxuan to make fun of herself with these things. Since he said so, it must have his reason.


    Moreover, he has already applied for instructions. If the circular letter comes down, it will probably be true. Although she is a little upset about yehaoxuan, the matter is serious, and she can''t mess about.


    "Now, what about the people in our hospital? You let more than 100 patients leave the hospital yesterday. How did you do that?" Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "This kind of cold is really nothing to traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my method yesterday is applicable to most people. Moreover, I can boil a kind of traditional Chinese medicine and drink it as herbal tea. These herbal tea can effectively prevent and treat this disease."


    "There must be an explanation for making herbal tea for no reason." Liangqian said: "last night, I saw some people with evil intentions start to spread rumors on the Internet. Although the internet police attacked in time and shut down several microblogs, I always felt that this thing was developing slowly and there was a conspiracy brewing."


    "Recently, because of the typhoon, the weather is humid and hot, which makes people prone to sores and eczema. These things are distributed to prevent damp and hot. Don''t worry, as long as they are free, someone will pick them up. Moreover, these things are not limited to hospitals, but can also be put in major public places for people to drink..."


    "If it doesn''t work." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "inform the water supply company that adding these drugs to the tap water after purification can achieve the same effect."


    "Is this really useful?" Liangqian obviously doesn''t believe ye haoxuan''s words. If the drug is mixed into the waterworks, the effect will be greatly reduced. Is ye haoxuan so sure that it is still effective?


    "Don''t worry, it works just as well." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you take this disease too seriously. In fact, it is just some common diseases. At best, there are some mutated viral bodies. If the medicine is right, these things are not serious problems at all."


    "Well, I trust you." Liangqian nodded and said, "if you need my cooperation, you can bring it up."


    "I''ll call you if necessary, but you have to pay attention to your own problems." Yehaoxuan looked at Liangqian and said a sentence with deep meaning.


    "What? What do you have to pay attention to?" Liangqian glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I said... Don''t be angry." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He was too embarrassed to say anything.


    "What on earth is it?" Liang Qian gives ye haoxuan a white look. She doesn''t know that ye haoxuan is such a shy man?


    "That is, your husband''s problem." Yehaoxuan said: "although... I don''t know what the hell is going on between you and your husband..."


    "But from your watch, you seem to be... A lifeless field..."


    Yehaoxuan looked at Liang Qian''s expression as he said this. After he said this, Liang Qian''s expression suddenly turned red, and her face was slightly muddy. Once he saw her situation, she was about to run away.


    "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "I just want to tell you that you can''t repress yourself too much, because this is a primitive desire of human nature. If you repress yourself for a long time, it may make people''s body overloaded, so... You..."


    "Thank you for reminding me. I can''t help it." Liangqian responded to yehaoxuan coldly. Her face turned red and she turned and strode away.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He swore that he really didn''t mean anything else. He was just kind-hearted. But this woman doesn''t seem to take her own love too much. Alas, it''s really difficult to be a good person. Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    Striding out of the laboratory, Liang Qian breathed a long sigh.


    Although yehaoxuan''s words just now made her very ashamed and angry, she had to admit that these words were the truth, but she was angry that yehaoxuan, such a bastard, said it without any hesitation. Where did her face go?


    Sitting on the chair in the office, Liangqian''s mood can''t be calmed for a long time. She feels a little hot in her heart. I don''t know why. Although yehaoxuan''s words are for her good, she feels as if she has been teased.


    With yehaoxuan''s presence, the problem that has not been solved for many days has been solved in just half a day. The same method as yesterday, smoking with medicine and adding soup, the whole morning has passed, and almost all the people who have been discharged from the hospital with influenza are well.


    In addition, the Ministry of health also cooperated with yehaoxuan''s medicine to publicize that the recent humid and hot weather is prone to influenza. In major hospitals and public places, some herbal tea will be provided there to facilitate people''s prevention of this kind of influenza.


    "Hehe, it''s not bad. It turned out to be a medical saint. I said it was so powerful that I almost fell into a big fall today." In a very modern room, after consulting yehaoxuan''s information, ruthless Hu sneered. He put down his earphone and stood up.


    "Boss, what should we do next?" A man in black behind the silver fox asked.


    "Originally planned." Silver fox said: "I don''t believe that ye haoxuan can let all the people out of the hospital in a short time. Ha ha, as long as he can''t make the people who have the flu recover, I can make the flu continue to worsen. At that time, it will be a new round of SARS. I''d like to see if ye haoxuan can play better than me, medical sage? Ha ha."


    Silver fox sneered. He didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan at all. He hadn''t known yehaoxuan before. This was the first time he had a confrontation with yehaoxuan. He just felt that a doctor is a doctor. What he is good at is seeing a doctor.


    But what he did was to force him, so he felt that yehaoxuan could not join them in the battle.


    "But... According to reliable news, yehaoxuan completely cleared these diseases within half an hour, and now almost all the patients infected by those diseases in the General Hospital of the military region have been discharged." The man in Black said nervously.

 Chapter 2266

    The smile on Yinhu''s face suddenly stopped. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would have controlled the epidemic situation in such a short time. You know, from the confrontation with ye haoxuan in the morning to now, it has been less than a day, at most fiveorsix hours. How did he manage to control the disease so quickly?


    "Is that true?" Silver fox said coldly.


    "It''s absolutely true. This is the news just got from the inside. It says that yehaoxuan has well controlled the epidemic situation. Most of the patients in the hospital have been discharged from the hospital, and he has found a way to put some herbal tea in most public places. These things are specially used to restrain our medicine." People in black.


    "It''s impossible. This influenza virus is a new product of research. How did yehaoxuan do it? How could he control his illness so quickly?" The silver fox turned around fiercely.


    "Use traditional Chinese medicine." The man in black replied: "the reason why he is called the saint of medicine is that he is an excellent traditional Chinese medicine, but he claims that he can cure cancer, so these things are nothing to him."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine! How can traditional Chinese medicine control the epidemic so quickly? What do those people in the scientific research department eat? They claim that within half a year, Huaxia simply can''t develop drugs to control this disease?" The silver fox shouted.


    "That means other people, but it''s nothing to yehaoxuan." The man in black shook his head and said, "moreover, ye haoxuan seems to have known your plan now. If we release the second stage virus, it will aggravate the situation of the flu and worsen the patient''s condition. Maybe we can save some chances of success, but if we fail to release the second stage virus, we may have no chance of success."


    "OK, let''s go according to our second step plan. Hum, I don''t believe it. Yehaoxuan is really three headed and six armed."


    "The place where we are now is a commanding height. A river here leads to y city. We can spread those virus samples through the river or through the air. In that case, ye haoxuan may be overwhelmed."


    "Very good." The silver fox nodded and said, "yehaoxuan is really a person. My spiritual influence is useless to him. Hehe, if he is one second late, the whole car will be blown to pieces."


    "Sir, there may be something you don''t know." The man in black looked at the silver fox a little depressed. He felt that it was a kind of torture to be sent to follow this guy''s command.


    He doesn''t deny the ability of the goods. He is really brilliant, but this guy is too conceited. He has become almost narcissistic, so the man in black is speechless.


    Silver fox is arrogant. He doesn''t really know ye haoxuan, because he disdains any opponent. He thinks he is the strongest in the world.


    "What is it?" Silver fox said unhappily that he was very unhappy about the expression of the man in black.


    "Yehaoxuan is not only good at medicine." Humanist in Black: "what he is even more powerful is his martial arts. What you don''t know is that this time he was attacked on his way to a foreign country, and the other party sent out miniature nuclear bombs."


    "But it just made him seriously injured and lost his memory for a period of time. After he recovered, he killed him again. Do you think you can kill such a person with a bomb?"


    "So powerful?" Silver fox was surprised. He found that he had gone into a misunderstanding.


    He thought that ye haoxuan was just a guy with better medical skills, but he never thought that ye haoxuan''s combat effectiveness would be so strong.


    "Or else?" Humanist in Black: "in this world, many people want him to die early, but no one can do it. Because he is too powerful, you have to be mentally prepared to play with him."


    "Hehe, what psychological preparation should we make?" The silver fox smiled and said, "when you say this, I think yehaoxuan is interesting. Let me think about how I can play with him."


    "Why don''t we release the second-generation variant virus first? Ha ha, I just let an ordinary flu evolve into an incurable disease. I want to see him. What can yehaoxuan do to stop it..."


    The laughter of silver fox was very obscene, and his voice spread far away.


    His nest is in a barren mountain. The name of this mountain is Gufeng mountain. The reason why it is called Gufeng mountain is that there is only one peak in the mountain, and this is the highest mountain near y. it has to be said that this guy chose his nest here with ulterior motives.


    His second-generation mutant virus is much more powerful than the previous ones, and there are many ways of transmission. This place can be spread by water, or the virus can be placed in the highest place and detonated. The fierce mountain wind will bring the virus to place y. by then, his plan will be completed.


    "Haven''t you heard from the silver fox yet?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m exploring. His plan hasn''t been completed. He won''t leave here. If he''s allowed to mess around here, I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    "Well, I''m informing you of any news." The other party cut off the phone.


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone. A small unit of the secret service bureau stationed here has made an all-out search for the whole city, but there is no news of Yinhu for the time being.


    The local military region originally planned to send troops to search, but this would cause panic. Secondly, as a man of silver fox, large-scale troops were sent to find him, and it may not be possible to find him. Therefore, yehaoxuan thought it would be better to be safe.


    Although there are few people in the secret service bureau, they are all elite people. Ye haoxuan thinks it is not inappropriate to send them to search.


    Although he didn''t know Yinhu before, judging from the confrontation with him today, this grandson is definitely not an ordinary person, and ye haoxuan hasn''t figured out where his ability comes from.


    In other words, the forces behind him belong to which side, but he feels that this grandson must not wait too long. He will find a way to make trouble this time.


    "Dr. ye, that girl has woken up. She said she wanted to see you the first time she opened her eyes." Chen Xiang ran over and said.


    Lingxiao woke up. Ye haoxuan quickly stood up and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go and see her now."


    In an intensive care unit, Lingxiao woke up. She didn''t have those infusion tubes inserted into her body, because yehaoxuan''s medicine is more effective than any infusion tube. Although her body is not seriously affected for the time being, after all, she suffered a serious injury in the morning, so she is not in good spirits now.

 Chapter 2267

    The previous grenade almost exploded against her body. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, I''m afraid Lingxiao wouldn''t have died. Just now, the doctor in the intensive care unit came to the ward and saw her life state. The doctor couldn''t believe it. He thought Lingxiao must have met an immortal, otherwise he wouldn''t have recovered so quickly.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, Lingxiao wanted to sit up, but she struggled hard and didn''t sit up. She fell down on the chair helplessly and closed her eyes slightly.


    "Don''t move. Your body has just recovered." Yehaoxuan held her, gently straightened her body, and then put it on her wrist.


    All vital signs were normal. After touching her pulse, yehaoxuan decided that she had no special circumstances. Then he put down his hand.


    "Where are the people? Have you caught them?" This is Lingxiao''s first sentence.


    "No, I underestimated that guy." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "we didn''t have enough preparation that day, so he ran away. But don''t worry, I will catch that guy."


    "Let him run away." Lingxiao closed her eyes and sighed, "it seems that I failed this mission."


    "Why are you doing this?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "in any case, the body is the most important. Wouldn''t it be better for you to take care of your body and keep your strength to deal with more spies?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you don''t understand what people like us think." Lingxiao smiled. She shook her head weakly and said, "people like us have received an education you can''t imagine."


    "There is nothing unthinkable. You were educated to be loyal to this country forever, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the enemy can escape. If he runs away, you can catch him. But the premise is that you can keep your own life. Lingxiao, remember, everything is possible only when you are alive, because everything is reserved for the living, not the dead."


    "I know. I remember. Thank you." Lingxiao smiled. She nodded and said, "thank you for saving me, too."


    "I saved you to save myself." Yehaoxuan said, "seriously, there are some things on you that have moved me. I feel that I am really ashamed of myself in some places."


    "You''re fine, too." Lingxiao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "at least, I saw something different in you, something that others have never seen."


    "You have no pursuit. Your only pursuit is to kill many enemies." Yehaoxuan sighed: "to tell you the truth, although our country now looks like a peaceful and prosperous world, in fact, you people have paid silently behind it. Without your pay, our current situation is definitely not so good."


    "Although there is no war in our country now, it is turbulent in the dark. It seems that you don''t have much interest in your heart. Your only starting point is to be loyal to this country and the people of this country. To be honest, I am touched by this integrity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I never thought I had any integrity." Lingxiao smiled weakly and said: "I just want to complete a task alone, because only then can I be recognized. Unfortunately, I want people to do things. No matter how hard I try, the results I get are not the ones I want... Yehaoxuan, I really... Feel that I have failed."


    "No, if you don''t fail, everything is difficult at first." Yehaoxuan said, "silver fox is a man that ordinary people can''t compare with. This guy is much more powerful than ordinary international spies. You don''t know what happened at that time, do you?"


    "Yes... I don''t know what happened at the beginning. I just feel that when my eyes are dark, the whole person is plunged into darkness." Lingxiao nodded weakly.


    "Silver fox is not an ordinary person. He has the ability to affect a person''s thoughts. I finally understand why he was caught so many times and then escaped so many times. Even my mental strength was affected by his emotions at that moment. This person is terrible."


    "So... No wonder." Lingxiao murmured, "no wonder he can escape so many times. It turns out that he has a solid foundation."


    "Yes, I don''t know what his abilities are. He''s not an ancient martial artist, a brain developer, or a talent. His abilities seem to be inborn, so we need to list him as the number one dangerous person."


    "What is his purpose?" Lingxiao thought for a while and said, "I think that in his position, he should not come to us, as the person responsible for spreading rumors."


    "Of course not. This is not consistent with his identity. This guy is also a proud man." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "more than 20 days ago, an unprecedented epidemic broke out in the army here. Their situation is the same as that of the common cold, but there was a large-scale outbreak. More importantly, this kind of flu is not contagious. Do you know this?"


    "Yes." Lingxiao nodded and said: "local affairs, as long as they are a little larger, will be filed with us. Besides, it is still a matter in the army. I remember that experts have been sent to investigate this matter."


    "Yes, the above authorities also attach great importance to it. They sent experts to investigate this incident. However, the situation of this virus has never been seen before, because the virus is the same as ordinary influenza. From the blood sampled, there is no reason."


    "What''s the problem? You are a medical saint. I think it won''t be difficult for you." Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I came here to investigate this matter." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I found that there is an unknown virus hidden in the virus primordium."


    "This is the reason why patients have been bad since they got the flu. These hidden viruses are the biggest culprit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there any connection between the virus incident and this matter?" Lingxiao couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course there is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "because the sample of the virus is from the silver fox. If he guessed correctly, he first used the first wave of virus to make many people get the flu. These flu looks no different from the common cold."

 Chapter 2268

    "But then he will release secondary viruses. Those secondary viruses will combine with the previous influenza viruses, and the problem will be serious at that time."


    "So it is..." Lingxiao murmured, "if it is serious, how serious will it be?"


    "It''s not clear. We''re not sure what kind of samples he put in the secondary virus, but I think he took so much trouble to come up with these things. The secondary virus is definitely not a simple thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Lingxiao struggled to sit up and said, "no, I have to go to work soon..."


    But she lost too much blood. Just standing up, she felt dizzy. Then she fell powerlessly on the bed. She wanted to get up, but she was sweating all over. Even moving her fingers felt a little difficult, let alone standing up.


    "All right, all right, save it." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you are seriously injured right now. All you have to do is have a good rest here. As for other things, you don''t have to worry about it. I will help you."


    "No, I have to leave the hospital soon." Lingxiao sat up. She stubbornly looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I want to find out this matter quickly. I want to catch Yinhu quickly. Ye haoxuan, you don''t know what this means to me."


    "Of course I know what this means to you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but you really need a good rest. You still have a long way to go in the future. You have a lot of things to do. Don''t ruin your future life because of this time."


    "You are yehaoxuan, you are the sage of medicine. This injury is nothing to you. You can cure these diseases by raising your hands and feet, can''t you?" Lingxiao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m serious. I don''t want to stay in the hospital for another day now. I want to catch the silver fox quickly."


    "I am a doctor, not a fairy." Yehaoxuan said without a word: "and I tell you, everyone''s body has a limit. After reaching that limit, the whole person will be destroyed. I can make you recover quickly, but it is also consuming your limit. Therefore, after serious injury, it is not a good thing to focus on nutrition and blindly pursue quick healing."


    "I''m still young, and I think I have many limits. What''s more, I''ve been challenging my own limits. Yehaoxuan, even if I beg you, please let me leave the hospital quickly." Lingxiao looked so pathetic that she was almost begging ye haoxuan.


    "No, from now on, I''m your attending doctor. You must listen to me." Yehaoxuan said to a nurse on the other side, "look after this patient. You can''t let her leave the hospital within a week."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao said angrily, "you are trying to make things difficult for me. I just got a little fond of you, and you immediately destroyed your image in my heart..."


    "My image is not important. The important thing is that you can stay here honestly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "from now on, I am a doctor and you are a patient, so you must listen to the doctor. When I tell you to leave the hospital, you will leave the hospital."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Lingxiao disdained to say that her shrewish character immediately appeared again.


    "Oh, why do you listen to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you are the wounded now. Although your wound is healing, you have lost too much blood and lost too much energy before, so you can only lie in the hospital."


    "I don''t believe it. I have to leave the hospital. I see if you can really stop me." Lingxiao bit her teeth. She stood up. She wanted to prove to yehaoxuan that she was not a paper person. As long as it was what she wanted to do, no one could stop her.


    Yehaoxuan embraces his hands with a smile on his face. The woman is so strong that he doesn''t stop her. He wants to see how hard she can talk.


    Lingxiao turns over and gets out of bed. She puts on her shoes and wants to prove it to yehaoxuan. However, she has just taken two steps, and her focus is unstable. Moreover, she is dizzy. Looking at the things in front of her, there are double shadows. Then her eyes darken and she plunges into the ground.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward in time to help her up and said helplessly, "you''d better lie down here and be honest. Sometimes, you can''t just use your brute force. Your body has already sent a signal of protest to yourself."


    Holding Lingxiao to the bed, yehaoxuan stretched out her hand and pressed several large holes on her. A moment later, Lingxiao felt better. She shook her head and felt her head dizzy. This time she was good. She shook her dizzy head and sat there honestly.


    It seems that she is not in a good mood. It seems that she feels a little frustrated. Anyway, Lingxiao is not in a good mood. She is angry and doesn''t say a word.


    "How about this time?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can''t be too self willed. You should be responsible for your own body."


    "Yehaoxuan." Lingxiao suddenly changed into a weak tone. She said to yehaoxuan in a deliberative tone: "I know you must have a way, so I beg you. You can prescribe some medicine for me and let me leave the hospital immediately after taking it. OK?"


    "Not good." Yehaoxuan said, "as I said, a person''s potential is limited. Constantly squeezing his own potential will backfire. When you train, you just keep squeezing his own potential. Therefore, your potential is not as much as you think."


    "And you''ve been badly hurt this time. You have to be glad you met me. If it was someone else, I''m afraid half of your life would be lost." Yehaoxuan said, "so what you have to do now is to lie down in the hospital and recuperate. I promise you will be discharged in a week."


    "One week, the day lily is cold." Lingxiao said unhappily, "can you help me once? Just once. The relationship between us is so tense. Don''t you want to take this opportunity to ease our relationship?"


    "Our relationship is tense?" Yehaoxuan made a surprised look and said, "why don''t I think we didn''t tear it up as soon as we met."


    "You......" Lingxiao was very angry. She thought that ye haoxuan was really a person who could not get oil and salt. She was angry and lay in bed. Now she had no way to take ye haoxuan.


    "That''s all right. I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I will inform you as soon as I have news. The silver fox guy may make some moves recently."


    "Come on, go away. I don''t want to see you." Lingxiao said angrily.


    "Come on, I''m also your Savior." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 2269

    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside. A man in a black suit came in. He held out his hand to yehaoxuan and said, "Hello, I''m ling Zhan..."


    "Ling Zhan?" Yehaoxuan shook hands with the other party in some doubt. He didn''t know the man.


    "Elder martial brother..." Lingxiao saw the man and immediately sat up excitedly. She waved, "elder martial brother, why are you here? Did your adoptive father let you come?"


    "Yes, Shifu heard that you were injured, so he sent me to have a look at the silver fox." Ling Zhan stepped forward and said with a smile.


    "This time, I almost caught him. Unfortunately, I let him escape. This man has a lot of means." Lingxiao said dejectedly, "I haven''t finished this task."


    "Come on, it''s not you." Ling Zhan said with a smile: "silver fox is an old fox, so when fighting with him, don''t worry about the gains and losses. We fight with him, it''s all about training, so don''t be too serious."


    "Thank you, senior brother. I''m so useless. You can comfort me." Lingxiao nodded. She said wrongfully. Then she raised her head and said, "is it because master asked you to take over this thing this time?"


    "Yes, master asked me to take over this matter." Ling Zhan nodded and said: "however, I am relieved to see that there is a medical Saint here. The medical saint is more familiar with this matter than I am. Therefore, I think it is better for the medical saint to be responsible. If there is an assignment, I am on call."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Ling Zhan was very calm. This calm was not in line with his age. He was much more stable than rash Lingxiao.


    "It''s funny. Your senior brothers and sisters are chatting. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. If there''s any news, I''ll inform you as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "OK, younger martial sister''s body. Thank you for being the medical saint." Ling Zhan stood up and said.


    "You''re welcome. You should do it." Yehaoxuan smiled, then turned and walked out.


    After going out, the smile on yehaoxuan''s face disappeared. The arrival of Ling Zhan today made him understand that there was another faction in xuanwuyi''s hand besides the six heavenly palaces, which they never knew.


    That''s the Lingzi sect, lingzhan and Lingxiao. Both of them are xuanwuyi''s disciples, and Lingxiao was accepted as an adopted daughter by xuanwuyi. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how many other people surnamed Ling are left behind xuanwuyi.


    It seems that xuanwuyi doesn''t trust the people of Tiangong Liubu very much, or Tiangong Liubu is not a backwater. People here may not necessarily listen to him.


    But these are not important. The important thing is that ye haoxuan needs to expose his true face quickly, but Xuan Wuyuan''s identity is not trivial. This is what makes ye haoxuan the most headache. Now he doesn''t have a good way to deal with Xuan Wuyuan, so things can only be said one step at a time, and things in front of him can be done first.


    A temporary command post of biochemical team has been set up in the General Hospital of the military region. Every day, any first-hand information will be sent here. When ye haoxuan came here, Liang Qian was holding a report in her hand. She was watching it carefully. She didn''t even notice when ye haoxuan walked in.


    Apart from this woman''s arrogance and self righteousness, this woman is also very beautiful when she gets serious, and she works very seriously. As long as she can point out her mistakes, she can correct them in time, but only if she can get a step down.


    "Anything new?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ah." Liangqian found that yehaoxuan came in. She put away the information in her hand and said: "we tried to peel off the beads of the original virus. You''re right. Under this common cold virus, there is another virus. As you say, the virus is a carrier. As long as the other party releases the virus, they will integrate with the new virus. At that time, it will be the most serious."


    "Well, the key now is the protoplasm of this virus. We need to find the source to completely solve the problem, because we need to believe that this time the virus is man-made, and we should prevent this vector from appearing on people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then we need to go to the military headquarters." Liangqian said, "the place where the disease first occurred has been isolated. We sent a team to check there, but we haven''t found anything yet. So we need to go there in person."


    "Well, I''ll go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Liangqian road.


    "No, I can do it alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am also one of them. You let me sit here, but I can''t." Liangqian said seriously.


    "Well... Well, you can go. Otherwise, you must secretly scold me for being autocratic." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "woman, sometimes it''s really difficult to deal with.".


    The place where the special flu broke out was a training ground. Now the training ground has been isolated. Yehaoxuan and Liangqian came here. Liang Qian handed over a chemical protective suit, but yehaoxuan refused.


    Ye haoxuan has absolute immunity to this virus. In fact, most viruses in the world have no threat to ye haoxuan.


    Unless it is the eternal water that can cause a little impact on him, other things do no great harm to yehaoxuan.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t wear it, Liang Qian simply threw down her chemical protection suit. She was also tough, because she felt that as long as ye haoxuan was not afraid, she was not afraid.


    "You''d better put it on." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I have a good constitution. I am not afraid of those viruses, but you are different. Don''t forget, you are still a woman."


    "What''s wrong with women? Are women a vulnerable group? Yehaoxuan, why didn''t I know you were still a male chauvinist?" Liangqian''s response to ye haoxuan''s remark that you are still a woman is very great. She turned around and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "Well, it''s my fault. Feel free." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This woman really couldn''t say. How could he feel that she was like a powder keg, burning at the slightest.


    Not bothering to talk nonsense with her, yehaoxuan went to the training ground. Because this place has been isolated, it seems empty. Even the shooting range in front of one side of the hill appears bare. No matter where it is, it will look desolate as long as it is unpopular. This is the case with the training ground now.

 Chapter 2270

    "According to the investigation, the viruses of these influenza viruses came inexplicably. Previously, we thought that the typhoon had brought the influenza, but now it doesn''t seem that way. There is still another secret in this matter." Liang Qian took out a report.


    "Of course it''s not a typhoon." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "I don''t know what the silver fox got through and what his way of transmission is."


    "There is no problem with water or food. The data show that we have reason to believe that these pathogens are not imported." Liang Qian shook her head and said, "and they have not been injected. These days, I have been wondering how he made those pathogens break out on a large scale."


    "Yes, it''s strange." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "these pathogens will not cross infect. That is to say, one patient will not infect another patient. They are not eaten or drunk. I also doubt how the virus entered the soldiers'' bodies."


    The two men looked around the shooting range and found nothing. Then yehaoxuan came to the camp account again. The company came out to train, so the camp account seemed a little simple.


    Now the people inside have withdrawn, but the items are still there. The military appearance of China is famous for its strictness. Even if the people are gone, the quilts and other items inside are stacked neatly. In particular, the quilts, like tofu pieces, make people walk in and feel like a feast for the eyes.


    There was no problem in the camp account. They moved along the camp, from the small camp account to the kitchen and the water supply place, but they didn''t find much.


    One afternoon passed without any progress. During this period, Liang Qian extracted a lot of things and asked people to take them back to the laboratory. She wanted to analyze and study the components of these things.


    "Go and have something to eat." Liangqian proposed.


    Yes, after a busy afternoon, Liangqian is hungry. Yehaoxuan doesn''t care. He eats to satisfy his appetite. Even if he doesn''t eat or drink for half a month, he will never die of hunger.


    "OK, have something to say." Yehaoxuan nodded. He would never refuse a woman''s invitation.


    The two men came out of the hospital. It was already dark. Because the matter had not been solved, they were not in the mood to eat and drink. So they casually found a restaurant and sat down to order something.


    "It''s been an afternoon, and I haven''t got anything." Liangqian frowned and said, "we must figure out the route of transmission, otherwise the next outbreak of the epidemic will be more serious."


    "We have now basically made it clear that this matter is man-made." Yehaoxuan said, "it doesn''t matter whether we find the source or not. As long as we control the leader, we will win."


    "But we must figure out the way of transmission. In this case, it will not be only once. I think it is better to figure it out, because it will not be so difficult to deal with it in the future." Liangqian said, "these are all experiences."


    "Yes, these are all experiences, but the inspection in the afternoon did not find any problems. It is basically certain that the silver fox spread the virus through the air."


    "And we have reason to believe that what he has spread this time is only tentative small-scale transmission. Although his condition is not serious, it is the foundation for his next transmission, so we can''t take it lightly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Air transmission..." Liang Qian was stunned. "These pathogens are not very infectious. How can they spread so much through the air?"


    "This is not clear." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said with a smile, "I''m afraid only silver fox can answer this question. Now we have black eyes. We can''t figure out anything."


    "Why not catch the silver fox?" Liangqian road.


    "Because that grandson is too cunning." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "I was careless when I fought with him for the first time, so I let him escape."


    "Can you play games on such a big event?" Liangqian glared at yehaoxuan discontentedly and said, "I think you have a indifferent attitude towards the escape of Yinhu."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yes, a small silver fox is a headache, but its impact can really be ignored. Yehaoxuan will tell Liang Qian that he can even live with aliens. Will he be afraid of a small silver fox?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t break through the dragon''s pool and tiger''s den in District 51. It was just a silver fox. To be honest, yehaoxuan didn''t take it seriously. This matter is not a big deal. It will be solved sooner or later.


    "Ask a personal question." Liangqian is a woman. She is just a woman. She has the nature of gossip. She said to yehaoxuan curiously.


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I heard that you have many confidants. Is that true?" Liang Qian smiled.


    "This..." yehaoxuan didn''t expect that she would suddenly ask this question. He could not help choking. He put down his glass and said with a wry smile: "can you not answer this question?"


    "If you don''t answer, you will be guilty of being a thief." Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and said, "needless to say, I already know your answer. As expected, it''s the same as the rumor. Ha ha, our medical sage is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "The truth is not what you think." Yehaoxuan coughed for two times. He wanted to argue about something, but he suddenly found that there seemed to be nothing to argue about. What she said was also a fact. She really had a lot of women, but she was a little caught off guard when she suddenly asked.


    "Well, you don''t have to make excuses for yourself." Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. She took a sip of tea from the cup in front of her and said faintly, "men are always such assholes."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Although he didn''t agree with her saying that all men were killed with one stick, he didn''t want to have too many arguments, so he had to laugh and do it.


    "You''ve been working for years." Yehaoxuan quickly digress.


    "For several years, I have been working in some institutions since I was 20. I have been engaged in biochemical research for 12 years." Liangqian road.


    "Oh, it''s a long time ago." Yehaoxuan said admiringly.


    In his impression, those engaged in such high-end research must be elderly people, because this is all based on experience. Only when they are old can they have experience, and knowledge can not be learned in a day or two.

 Chapter 2271

    "I''m flattered. Compared with your young age, I can win the name of a medical saint. I''m really far from it." Liangqian said lightly.


    "I''m just lucky." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Not everyone has such good luck." Liangqian said: "it has something to do with one''s efforts and one''s ability. Some people, even if they are rich and their parents have resources, but no matter how they help them, they are still a poor ah Dou, not like you. I heard that you are a person who has survived from the grass roots. Step by step, you can''t survive with luck alone."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. No one knew his secret. If it wasn''t for the adventure two years ago, he was no different from those ordinary people. No one knew it. He was completely open.


    The two chatted with each other. At this moment, Liang Qian suddenly looked out of the door. She looked straight out of the glass door. For a moment, she was surprised, puzzled and angry


    It was like seeing a little girl with her husband.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan saw something wrong with her expression, and he was also a little shocked. He didn''t know what was going on with Liangqian. Looking outward along her eyes, he saw that there was nothing special about the people coming and going in the street outside.


    Suddenly, two men appeared in yehaoxuan''s eyes. The two men were obviously a pair of gay. They were intimate as if no one else was around. They were hanging shoulder to shoulder in front of everyone.


    It''s disgusting, and the two men look like nobody else, which makes passers-by''s eyes a little shocked. It''s not that everyone discriminates against homosexuals, but you must have a degree. Is it good that this is a public place? Do you just ignore your image at all?


    Looking at Liangqian''s expression, yehaoxuan seemed to understand something. He tentatively asked, "one of these two people... Is your husband?"


    Yehaoxuan swore that this was just a tentative question. According to Liang Qian''s age, although she is well maintained, she is at least in her thirties. She should have been married for a long time. She should know what her husband''s sexual orientation is.


    But unexpectedly, when he asked this question, he actually asked the proud woman to cry. Her tears burst into her eyes. For a moment, yehaoxuan was flustered. He quickly waved his hand and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask..."


    However, no matter how much ye haoxuan apologized, she still looked at her husband. She was just crying, but she didn''t cry out. That sad look made people feel hurt.


    She did not come forward to stop it until the two men disappeared from her eyes. She wiped away her tears and the man seemed to calm down.


    "You never know. Is he a gay?" Yehaoxuan asks Liangqian.


    "I don''t know. I never knew. I never knew." Liangqian gritted her teeth and said, "I always think that he... Can''t. In recent years... But my family is quite strict. I can''t easily talk about divorce, whether it''s for the sake of my family or from other aspects."


    "But I never knew. For so many years, I never knew that he was a gay. He hid me deeply." Liang Qian''s tears could not stop flowing down again.


    Yehaoxuan looks at Liangqian. He is a little sad for this woman. After a woman gets married, she should guard against her men day and night. They are afraid that one day they will lose their attraction to their men.


    But the situation of Liangqian is really sad, because she lost to a man instead of a woman, which is even more devastating than losing to a woman. Ye haoxuan simply doesn''t know what to say.


    And this woman''s IQ... Is really worrying. After all these years, she doesn''t even know that her husband is gay... So, an important question comes. Have they never slept with each other?


    "Bring me a bottle of wine, strong." Liangqian orders the waiter who has just served.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that he would sacrifice his life to accompany a woman tonight. He would not return until he was drunk.


    "In fact, you don''t have to..." ye haoxuan said with a wry smile, "at least you can be sure that he won''t like another woman. As long as you know this, isn''t it enough?"


    "Hehe, yes, he won''t like other women." Liangqian smiled. She suddenly shouted, "but I feel sad for myself. After all these years, I don''t know my man. Do you like men?"


    Yehaoxuan is silent. Indeed, Liangqian has a special nature of work. Sometimes she studies a subject. I''m afraid she doesn''t go home once every half a month. In addition, she often runs around to deal with some problems. In this case, it would be strange if the relationship between husband and wife could be stabilized.


    "It''s really not your fault. Just because he likes men doesn''t mean you are unattractive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s better to have a long pain than a short one. Now that you''ve found it, don''t hang on. Leave and be a happy single dog. Your marriage won''t have any good results."


    "How easy is it to leave?" Liangqian said in a daze, "I am not married for myself, but for my family. When I divorce, I can''t help it, because I also have to worry about my family."


    "My life is not even my own. Why should I bear this? Why?"


    The waiter just brought a bottle of wine at this time. Liangqian grabbed the bottle and opened it without a cup. She just poured it directly into herself.


    In this scene, the waiter who brought the wine was stunned. He looked at Liang Qian in some surprise and stammered: "Miss... The strongest wine, only this..."


    Erguotou is not bad. There is no vodka in a small shop like this, only this kind of liquor.


    Liang Qian waved her hand to show that she knew that the waiter stepped back carefully. He thought that the woman was beautiful, but he wondered why such a beautiful and temperament woman must be a winner in life, but why was she so unhappy?


    A woman who had never drunk alcohol poured it fiercely. Although the liquor could respond to her current mood, the tragedy was staged after drinking it. Liang Qian was lying on the table. She felt that her entire stomach was like being cut by a knife. The liquor choked her tears. She wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit. That feeling, let alone how uncomfortable it was.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and pressed it on her back, gently rubbed it for a few times, and a warm feeling surged up along her back heart. She felt better. The uncomfortable feeling disappeared in an instant.

 Chapter 2272

    "Thank you..." Liang Qian straightened up. Her eyes were red. Half of them were crying and half of them were choking with wine. After straightening up, she sent the remaining half bottle of wine to yehaoxuan and said, "have a drink with me..."


    Yehaoxuan instinctively wants to refuse. This is what she has just drunk. If she drinks it, wouldn''t it be an indirect kiss?


    But looking at the expectation on her face, ye haoxuan could not refuse. He knew how the woman was feeling now. She expected to be accompanied by someone around her. Now, it seems unlikely that she would go to talk to her confidant, so she had to sacrifice her life to accompany her.


    After taking the wine from her hand, yehaoxuan gritted his teeth and poured down more than half of the bottle. There was still a fragrance on her lips. It was rare for a woman to have a taste. Yehaoxuan thought to himself, and he shouted: "waiter, how many bottles are you coming..."


    Women are terrible when put together. A mature woman, in particular, is deadly to any man. The woman in front of her is like a rose. The more she is cooked with wine, the more she looks amazing.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know how much she had drunk with her. She was in a bad mood now. She started drinking wine and didn''t need a glass at all. She just drank with a bottle.


    A woman who never drank alcohol suddenly drank so much wine. It can be seen how much her husband''s business hit her. After a drink, her body tilted and fell to one side.


    Yehaoxuan''s husband stopped her in time, and then gently pressed her. Liang Qian vomited out, and all the wine she had just drunk vomited out. Then yehaoxuan helped her sit there and gently rubbed her temple with her right hand.


    Liangqian instantly woke up. She had drunk too much just now. She felt that she was going to float. Fortunately, yehaoxuan had a way to sober her up.


    "Still drinking?" Yehaoxuan sat opposite her and asked.


    "No... no more." Liangqian shook her head. Her head hurt a little. Although she was sober up, she was still suffering. Her stomach almost turned over. This was the first time she had experienced such pain.


    "Hehe, I really thought you had lost your mind." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can''t do this in the future. Just now you drank so much. If you don''t discharge the alcohol in time, you will get alcoholism. It''s not worth it for a man to get alcoholism."


    "I know... Thank you." Liangqian took a glass of water from yehaoxuan. She drank a few mouthfuls of water. She felt much better, but her head was still a little groggy.


    "In fact, it''s not difficult for me to understand your current mood." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we have been married for nearly ten years. Haven''t you found anything between us?"


    Yehaoxuan asked tentatively, because he didn''t know whether the question was appropriate or not, but he really wanted to know whether Liangqian''s husband was a pure gay or a bisexual?


    "No... No." Liangqian hesitated for a moment. She shook her head and her face slightly changed. She said to yehaoxuan in a very small voice, "no... after having a child, he hasn''t touched me. That''s why I often take him to see traditional Chinese medicine."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. He didn''t know whether the woman was too wonderful or whether her tutor ruined her. He spread his hands and said, "well, that''s why you often take your husband to see traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I''ve seen it many times, but it hasn''t been any better. So over the years, I gave up and I accepted my fate."


    Yehaoxuan has some pity on this woman. She is not a casual person... Unfortunately, her man is a gay.


    "Now that you know, what are you going to do?" Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t know what your husband is like. To be honest, I don''t discriminate against homosexuals. That''s their freedom. But he wants freedom, but he can''t keep his face open. He has to pull you to hide the fact that he is gay for him. Don''t you think he is too selfish?"


    "It''s too selfish." Liangqian clenched her teeth and said, "our relationship has long been broken, but it is impossible for us to divorce casually. I... I have never had the courage to mention it."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I shouldn''t comment on your private affairs, but I don''t think it''s worth it. This kind of marriage can''t be settled for a lifetime. I think you should boldly tell him."


    "I......" Liang Qian hesitated. To be honest, the idea had been hidden in her heart for a long time, but she had no courage to put it forward. Now yehaoxuan is not encouraging her, but she still has some scruples.


    This cold woman, in fact, is weak at heart. She doesn''t know what to do. Or she is trying to take the overall situation into account and try to improve the face of the so-called Liang family.


    "It''s up to you. I''m just making a suggestion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it were me, I would never let myself fall victim."


    "Yes, why should I be a victim?" Liangqian murmured that ye haoxuan''s words completely woke her up. She stood up and nodded as if she had made up her mind. "Thank you, ye haoxuan. You made me make up my mind. I will go to find the man now. I will ask him for a divorce."


    "Shall I accompany you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No... no, I can say it myself." Liang Qian shook her head.


    "There is a hotel in that direction. I think they went there." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there''s only so much that can help you. Go ahead. Don''t pester too much about two sentences. Come back when you''re clear. I''m waiting for you here."


    "Thank you." Liangqian nodded. She stood up and left.


    Looking at her leaving back, ye haoxuan shook her head. In fact, she is also a poor person, especially in a society with more and more abnormal people. There are many women who look bright on the surface, but in fact they are all victims of some interest disputes.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether there is any interest dispute between Liang Qian and her husband. Maybe her family only pays attention to face and doesn''t want to let the word divorce appear in their home. That''s why Liang Qian''s tragedy has been caused. For eight years, I really don''t know how this woman survived the marriage that exists in name only.


    Before she finished a cup of tea, Liang Qian came back, but there was an obvious palm print on her face, and her hair was a little messy.

 Chapter 2273

    "Did he hit you?" Looking at the five finger prints on Liangqian''s face, yehaoxuan''s anger rubbed up.


    Liangqian nodded. She suddenly fell on the ground and burst into tears. Maybe her husband treated her like this tonight, which made her completely collapsed. Years of grievances broke out at this moment.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. He silently looked at Liangqian who was crying on the ground. After a long time, he sighed and handed over a paper towel.


    Liangqian suddenly stood up. She held yehaoxuan tightly and plunged into yehaoxuan''s arms. She cried bitterly, "yehaoxuan, he didn''t treat me as a person at all. Do you know what he was doing when I found him?"


    Yehaoxuan was silent. The two men ran to open a house and knew what they were doing without thinking.


    "He scolded me, called me shameless, called me for breaking their good deeds, and another man hit me, but he was not loyal. Yehaoxuan, you know how much I loved him, but... He loved me so much."


    "Do you need me to teach him a lesson?" Ye haoxuan said, "some scum men are not worth loving."


    "No, I just want to be quiet now." Liangqian shook her head. Her tears could not stop flowing down. Now she just wanted to find a strong shoulder to lean against. Now she was alone with yehaoxuan.


    Any strength of a woman is disguised. Now yehaoxuan has no doubt about this sentence. Liangqian needs a background, an identity, a good face and a good figure. She usually looks tall and cold, but she is completely pretending.


    Perhaps only in front of the people who know her, she will show another image. Yehaoxuan holds her shoulder, and he mourns for the woman.


    "You bitch..."


    At this moment, an angry voice came from behind the two men. A man was standing angrily at the door of the box. The expression on his face was very distorted. Because of the distortion, he looked very ferocious.


    At the side of this man, there was a man who looked a little "Petite". This man was greasy, and he could see how Niang he was from holding Liang Qian''s husband''s hand.


    "Yuzhiguo, you!" Liangqian was shocked. She didn''t think her husband would suddenly appear here.


    "Zhiguo, look, look at your wife. Hehe, she just looked fierce to destroy our good deeds. She also said that you hurt her feelings. She wanted to divorce. But in the blink of an eye, she ran to another man''s arms. Cluck, how can there be such a shameless woman in this world?" The Niang gun beside yuzhiguo made a sound. He laughed with a gurgle.


    Yehaoxuan felt his hair exploding. He looked at the man with a frown. For a moment, he had the impulse to kick him off.


    "Xiao Xi, I finally realized today that men are true love." Holding the man beside him, yuzhiguo gnashed his teeth and said, "this woman usually looks cold and high, but in fact, she is a mean woman."


    "Yuzhiguo, don''t talk nonsense. Who is cheap?" Liangqian was ashamed. She angrily scolded.


    "Hold with other men, you cheat, don''t you say you''re cheap?" Yu Zhiguo said in a righteous manner: "although our marriage exists in name only, at least I didn''t find a woman."


    This aboveboard reason really bluffed ye haoxuan. Hehe, yes, although our marriage exists in name only, at least I didn''t find a woman. This sentence seems to be so reasonable.


    A gay, who can speak this sentence righteously, makes yehaoxuan have to admire and stretch out his thumb. He nods and says, "cow, you are a cow."


    "Liang Qian, you cheated. You should remember that this is your cheating. Let''s divorce. Hehe, what I despise most is the kind of woman who cheated in marriage. I ask you to clean up and leave the house..."


    Liangqian looks at yuzhiguo coldly. She can''t find any words to describe this man. Yu Zhiguo is her college classmate. He wants no background and no contacts. He is just a poor boy in the countryside. He just charms Liangqian with a good guitar.


    At that time, Liang Qian thought she could be happy with him in spite of the opposition of her family, but she didn''t expect such an encounter. No wonder they all said that when getting married, they must find a match for each other, because some people are so cheap that they feel unreasonable.


    Yehaoxuan looked at yuzhiguo gloomily. It was the first time that he found that someone could be shameless to this extent. He looked at Liang Qian with a wry smile and said, "I''m sorry, I think I''ve troubled you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if it doesn''t happen today, he will be picky in the future." Liangqian bowed her head. She suddenly laughed. She said to herself: "I think I''m really funny. After three years of dating and eight years of marriage, I didn''t find my husband such a person."


    Yes, although their relationship has long existed in name only, on the surface, they still love each other very much. However, Liangqian is usually busy with work and has no time to go home. There is really not much time for the two to communicate, so that she now finds that her original man is such a wonderful flower. After 11 years, she has not recognized a person clearly, which is a tragedy for her.


    "It''s not your fault, it''s just some people. It''s really good to pretend." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "so you don''t have to be sad. Just leave."


    "But would you like to let such scum share your property?" Yehaoxuan pointed to a righteous yuzhiguo.


    "No." Liangqian shook her head and said, "it''s mine, it''s mine. He doesn''t want to give a penny. Hehe, yuzhiguo, how can I recognize that you are a scum now?"


    "Who is scum? You are scum. Your whole family is scum." Before yuzhiguo spoke, the man named Xiao Xi beside him had already started to scold with his orchid finger in his hand. While scolding, he shouted: "you stopped me from being with Zhiguo. Now I still want to divide my family property. There is no door. You wait. We must make this big and let you be morally condemned. If you are not afraid of the shame of your Liang family, you can come."


    "Well, your name is Xiao Xi?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and looked at the very Niang man and said, "you really deserve to be a Niang. Hehe, the Niang with the same name is also a Niang. When you go to Thailand for sex change, your life will be perfect."

 Chapter 2274

    "You are my mother. Your whole family is my mother. You are a third party who destroys other people''s families." Xiao Xi shouted at ye haoxuan, "I hate people like you. Well, how did you know I was going to Thailand for sex change surgery?"


    "If you want to be a human demon, I can help you now. You don''t have to go to Thailand." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Xiao Xi, ignore him. These two men are adulterers and adulterers. They are not good things. We don''t have to argue with them. Let''s go and appeal. I must let this woman clean herself and go out of the house." Yuzhiguo gave his man a hand.


    "Your name is yuzhiguo?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yuzhiguo straightened his chest and said, "what do you want? I tell you, I''m not afraid of you. We always convince people with virtue."


    "After eight years of marriage, you have been secretly living with a man. Is this your virtue?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "your so-called reason to let others clean up is that you haven''t found a woman in the past eight years, only a man?"


    "Yes, I haven''t found a woman, so it''s not cheating." Yuzhiguo said with a straight and confident appearance.


    "If you look for a man, you are still cheating." Yehaoxuan said: "well, how did you develop such a shameless image? You are a gay, so don''t hide your hobbies."


    "You can honestly say that I like men. What do you say you do to harm a woman? Hehe, you use a woman to cover your hobby. What you fear is that others will point fingers at you."


    "How dare you say that you are true love? You dare not even admit your own attributes. What qualifications do you have to say that you and this man are true love?" Yehaoxuan said.


    By this time, people outside had already heard what was happening inside. A group of melon eaters had already gathered around the door of the box to watch the excitement. After so much quarreling, everyone had finally made things clear.


    It turns out that the two men are gay, and the man wants to divorce his beautiful wife because of another man. This sounds like a strange thing.


    "The world is full of wonders. Why does this man like men?"


    "Interest, hobby, or abnormal, we should not discriminate against this kind of behavior, but since you dare to do it, why don''t you dare to admit it?"


    "Yes, you like men, so you just take a man for a lifetime. Why do you take a woman as a cushion? You''re ruining your life."


    The surrounding people could not stand this kind of behavior. They accused Yu Zhiguo and his little receiver of being nothing.


    Yes, you can''t even admit that you are gay. Why do you keep saying that you guys are true love? They are all empty.


    "Zhiguo..." Xiaoshou Xiaoxi suddenly grasped Yu Zhiguo''s hand affectionately. He said seriously, "it''s time. Don''t you dare admit it?"


    "We are the true love. We have been together for so long and have been furtive. Why don''t you dare say that you like me? They are right. If we want to love, we should be fair and aboveboard together."


    "Xiao Xi, I have wronged you." Yuzhiguo looked at the man with the same affection. He said seriously: "before, it was my fault. I decided to announce to the world that the person I like is you. I don''t want our love to go on like this secretly."


    The two men confessed as if no one else was around, which made a sound of vomiting. Some spectators outside the door could no longer see it. They were disgusted. They really vomited... A young man vomited bile. It was so disgusting that we rarely saw such disgusting people.


    Yehaoxuan was thrilled to hear these words. Please, you can go back and do it openly and honestly. But this is a public place. At least you should pay attention to your image? Don''t you know how disgusting you are?


    The hands of the two men are tightly held together. At this moment, they feel that the world belongs to them. This scene really looks like some dog blood.


    "How did you know your wonderful husband?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liang Qian, who was scared to be silly. He said nothing.


    Yes, Liangqian was also scared silly. She stared at everything in front of her. For a moment, she even forgot her sadness. A chill surged from her heart. She never knew that her husband had such an unknown side.


    "I... I don''t know." Liang Qian shook her head and said, "I really didn''t know he would do this."


    "Hum, what will happen to us? Bitch, I tell you, we have officially announced that we are together. If we know each other well, you will give up your family property and we will settle it peacefully. If we don''t know each other well, ha ha, you can wait..." Xiao Xi threatened.


    "Xiao Xi''s words are mine. Liangqian, you should be responsible for your actions." Yuzhiguo threatened.


    "First of all, I want to make it clear that we are innocent." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to carry the pot. He stood up and said, "we are just colleagues. We are investigating some things. After investigating, we have a meal here. Then we happened to see you two go to open a house with shoulder to shoulder. Then she asked you to argue. Then you beat her and made her in a very bad mood. That''s why what just happened. But I swear in the name of your mother that we are really innocent."


    "By the way, who did you two slap her in the face?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the five finger prints on Liang Qian''s face.


    "It''s so hateful to beat a woman. I''ll pay. Who can help me beat these two people up?"


    "Count me in..."


    The people around were also a little upset. They all said they would beat the dog man to death.


    "I did. Why, do you want to check my finger print?" Niang Pao stood up in time. He pointed to ye haoxuan with one hand on his hips and said, "this woman broke our good deed. She rushed in shamelessly. At that time, we had not been dressed. I was looked at by a woman like this. Would you beat someone if you were me?"


    "He did?" Yehaoxuan asks Liang Qian for confirmation. He wants to make sure he doesn''t beat the wrong person later.


    "It''s him." Liangqian nodded.


    "OK..." yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why did I hit you? I not only hit you, but also scold you, you......" Niang Pao started the scolding mode.


    Before he finished his scolding, a growing slap appeared in front of him. The slap became bigger and bigger, and he suddenly pulled it at his face.

 Chapter 2275

    Ba... The crisp palm was very loud, which made the whole noisy room tremble slightly. Then the woman who was chattering on the scene rushed to one side, and then fell to the ground with a thump.


    Blood, broken teeth, flowed down this guy''s mouth. His mouth was full of blood. It looked terrible.


    The guy was stunned by Ye haoxuan''s sudden slap. He didn''t come back for a long time. After a long time, the mother''s voice came out.


    He tightly covered one side of his face. The teeth on this side of his mouth completely broke off. While spitting blood, he shouted: "Zhiguo, Zhiguo, he hit me... He dares to hit me. Sobbing, my teeth are all gone. I''m going to be disfigured."


    The people around him praised ye haoxuan''s behavior of beating him up. This slap really relieves their anger. Really, they have never seen such a wonderful flower.


    After cheating, his wife went to argue with him. They beat his wife and didn''t say it. Moreover, he said that men are not cheating. He really hasn''t seen such a shameless person. Moreover, the man even said that he would let his wife clean out of the house. His face is just as thick as that of the city wall.


    However, ye haoxuan''s slap really relieved the anger and made everyone in the audience feel better. If only someone had killed the couple now.


    "You son of a bitch, you dare to fight my people. Do you want to die?" Yu Zhiguo is furious. He can see that his wife has been beaten without being loyal, but he can''t see that his wife has been beaten. He pounced on ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. The fighting power of this kind of goods was nothing but scum to him. There was no difference between a group and a group. He kicked it out with a fierce kick.


    Plop, Yu Zhiguo''s body bounced out like a loaded shell. Crash, he smashed the glass in the opposite room, then he was bounced back, and then fell heavily on the ground.


    Although yehaoxuan kicked it out at will, it was enough for this guy to drink a pot. He lay on the ground for a long time without any thought.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed him by the collar and dragged him back. Yu Zhiguo exhaled heavily in one breath. A burst of sound came out of his body. It took a long time to raise the tone.


    "Call the police, who will help me call the police? These dogs and men..." after Yu Zhiguo reacted, this matter turned out to be a private matter. Liang Qian gave Yu Zhiguo a cold look. The man was completely stupid because Liang Qian''s identity was confidential. He didn''t know before. He thought Liang Qian was just a biologist.


    However, the identity revealed today is somewhat frightening. This is a confidential person. Liangqian doesn''t want to pay attention to Yu Zhiguo. She left a sentence waiting for the divorce agreement and asked him to clean up and leave the house with yehaoxuan.


    "Are you in a better mood?" After going out, yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, much better." Liangqian smiled and said, "I feel that all the things that have been in my heart for a long time have finally been solved. It''s very easy."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "remember, your life is your own. You live for yourself. It''s not easy for people to live. Why do you have to let yourself live so tired?"


    "Unfortunately, no one has said this to me before." Liangqian bowed her head and sighed: "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would have to live in each other''s shadow all the time. I don''t know how long I will live."


    "If only things were settled." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "finish this task successfully, find a place to have a good rest, and maybe one day you will meet a person who is really good to you."


    "Thank you, ye haoxuan." When Liangqian looked at ye haoxuan, she sighed: "I am not suitable for marriage because I am usually busy and my identity cannot be disclosed, so I''d better be alone."


    "That''s not necessarily true. It''s not that you''re unfit to get married, but that you haven''t met the right person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, let bygones be bygones. Don''t think about it. Thinking too much will only add troubles to yourself."


    "Well, I see." Liangqian smiled. She is in a very good mood now.


    This province is a big industrial province. People from all over the world make it a very large population, with a large flow of people and strong consumption ability. After a certain year, after the pork rose sharply, many farms appeared near the suburbs.


    In the Chinese market, the consumption of pork has always been high, so most of the farms are pig farms. Far away in the suburbs, there is a farm located in the hillside.


    The work of the farm is very tiring. Because the national standards are relatively strict, the workers in and out of the farm must be disinfected to ensure that there will be no bacterial infection.


    When he entered the workshop on time, a breeding worker pushed the feed in the cart forward. He put the feed in each breeding trough. But what puzzled him was that when the pigs heard the sound of the cart, they would rush over to ask for feeding. However, when he fed them today, these pigs did not respond.

 Chapter 2276

    The worker looked at the pigsty in surprise, and something surprised him. He saw that all the pigs in this pigsty lay on the ground and did not move, and there were some red spots on their bodies. Moreover, not only the pigsty in front of him, but also the pigs in the whole workshop, almost all of them lay on the ground and did not move.


    The worker subconsciously released the cart. He turned around and was about to go out. He wanted to tell the technician about this. You should know that there are thousands of pigs in this workshop. If all of them have problems, it would be a big loss.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he felt that his legs were stiff, and he could not move any more. At the same time, his throat was still tight. It felt like someone was strangling his throat, making him unable to breathe at all.


    He pressed his neck tightly and opened his mouth wide, desperately trying to breathe some air, but all he did was in vain. Finally, he fell to the ground with a plop, twitched a few times, and did not move.


    Thousands of pigs in the farm died overnight, and the lives of these pigs were very special, as if they were infected with a plague. This matter quickly made headlines.


    Moreover, there is an unreliable rumour in the market that there is a flu attack in this place recently. We should not eat any poultry or pork.


    In addition to the death of all the pigs in the farm, another worker also died here. His appearance of death was almost the same as those of the pigs. He was covered with red spots, and the spots were also covered with blood bubbles, which made people''s scalp numb at a glance.


    The forensics came here for inspection and extracted the tissues from the dead. The police took photos of the dead for evidence collection. The owner of the breeding plant was also ready to cry. More than 10000 pigs died, which was a great loss to him. More importantly, a person died.


    The dead pig doesn''t matter, but the dead man has a big problem. He was called by the police to ask and ask. Moreover, some abnormalities have been detected in this place. Because the dead and the dead pig are too abnormal, this place is blocked and all workers are isolated, including the owner of the breeding plant.


    The police and forensic doctors were quickly removed, because this place was taken over by another functional department. The major experts stationed here, carefully inspected every place here, and tried to find out the problems.


    Recently, the local strong flu has made people feel a little worried. In addition, this incident is also challenging the nerves of the superiors. Therefore, this matter has been pressured by the superiors. We must find out the cause as soon as possible. No matter what method you use, we want a result.


    Yehaoxuan and Liang Qian were called up in the middle of the night. They also came to the scene. The forensic medicine had taken the workers'' bodies away for analysis, and the pigs had been taken away and burned. Many chalk lines had been drawn on the scene here, and a steady stream of data had been sent to the scene of the incident.


    "In this case, he can basically be ruled out."


    On the evening of the third day, because all the matters that should be investigated were investigated, but the cause had not been found, most experts withdrew and only a few core people were left here to continue the investigation.


    "He killed him, but not the worker or the owner of the breeding factory." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you think?" Liang Qian asked.


    "The victim had flu a few days before he died." "This is the most important clue," yehaoxuan said


    "What does it have to do with his sudden death that day?" Liangqian was puzzled.


    "The flu he got was the same as the soldiers we treated in the hospital. I have reason to suspect that he was secondary infected, that is, the secondary pathogen of the silver fox."


    "Why did he do that?" Liangqian is confused.


    "Test." Yehaoxuan said: "if you are right, he is going to test the consistency between the first-class virus and the second-class virus. The first-class virus will make people get the flu. Although the flu is cured, the pathogen will be latent in the human body for a period of time."


    "After he releases the secondary virus, the human body will respond strongly. The final result is the same as that of the worker and tens of thousands of pigs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible." Liangqian murmured, "are these people inhuman? Why are they so crazy?"


    "Human nature?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m sorry, they don''t have this kind of thing. I''m not sure where silver fox comes from, but I think his goal is definitely not simple. This man''s actions are simply anti human, and I think he will not only target our country, our country, but also a pilot. After success, he will copy this model to the world."


    "Madman." Liang Qian shook her head and said, "what should we do? I don''t think the other party is human at all. He succeeded in experimenting with these pigs and people. Then he will continue to expand the situation in the next step. What should we do then?"


    "There is no other way but to find him out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How easy is it to pull him out?" Liangqian said, "once people like him hide, they will not be easy to find."


    "At present, the only way is to find him out." Yehaoxuan said, "I will contact the higher authorities to conduct a carpet search here, and I will ask them to take emergency measures, just in case. I''m afraid martial law will be enforced during this period of time."


    "That''s the only way to do it." Liang Qian sighed.


    "Who?" At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly turned around. Just now in his consciousness, a dark shadow flashed past.


    "Is there anyone? All the people here have withdrawn, just the two of us." Liangqian jumped and stood up.


    "Don''t move here. I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan walked out of the door.


    It is early morning. This place is far away from the urban area. It is on a mountain surrounded by mountains on three sides. The place of the breeding plant is halfway up the mountain. After yehaoxuan went out, a full moon hung in the air. The headlights of the whole breeding plant are on, making this place as bright as day.


    There is no one in the yard. With yehaoxuan''s current strength, even if someone or the other party is hiding well, I''m afraid he can''t escape his divine sense. Of course, except for some special aliens, yehaoxuan is not an immortal, and his divine sense is not omnipotent.


    Suddenly, he turned around and saw a shadow in front of him. The shadow was shrouded in a layer of black robes. People couldn''t see his face clearly. More importantly, ye haoxuan was surprised to find that Liang Qian, who had just been in the room, was now tied back with her hands and her mouth stuffed. She was suspended from a big tree in front of her.

 Chapter 2277

    There is a bundle of electric wires under the tree. There are red lights flashing in the wires. Even if you think about it with your foot sand, you will understand that there is a bundle of explosives wrapped in the wires. I''m afraid the bundle of explosives is still some high explosives according to the other party''s posture.


    The speed of the other party was simply supernatural. It would never take more than one minute for yehaoxuan to come to the yard of the breeding plant. But within that minute, the enemy had rushed into the house at a speed he didn''t even notice, and then tied Liang Qian up.


    This shocked yehaoxuan. What is the speed? Faster than light? With his golden elixir, he can''t reach the speed of the other side.


    "We''d better talk because I''m confident that I''m faster than you." The man in black spoke. His voice was Sandy and dumb, like heavy metal friction, which made people feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Yes, I admit, you are very fast." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was never modest, but he was never arrogant, because the other side was faster than himself.


    "Hehe, the medical sage still has his own name." The other party nodded and said, "isn''t it amazing why I am faster than you?" The other side laughed.


    "The world is full of wonders. I don''t think I''m arrogant enough to be invincible. At least I''m far worse than xuanboundless. But you''re not xuanboundless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, why do you think so?" The other side laughed.


    "Xuanwuyi thinks that I am a small character. He will not fight against me by himself, or he will kill me directly. On the contrary, it seems that his life is boring, so he wants to play with me slowly."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really shocking that the famous medical sage should be treated as a mouse." The other side nodded.


    "In this world, the strong are always respected." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he is the only strong man in the world, so he has the qualification to look up to the world. I don''t think it''s strange, so you don''t have to laugh at me."


    "Or you put that woman down and we''ll fight." Yehaoxuan said to Liangqian hanging from the tree.


    Liangqian is now at a distance from yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan clearly sees her painful expression.


    "I won''t fight you because I can''t fight you." The man in black shook his head and said, "I am also a man with a self-known name."


    "Oh, you can''t beat me. You''ve come to provoke me. Are you looking for death?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "It is because I can''t beat you that I challenge you." The black robed man smiled proudly: "moreover, your speed is absolutely no faster than me. This is my advantage."


    "Yes, that''s your advantage." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the speed of a person is so fast that you are the speed of light?"


    "Of course I''m not the speed of light, but as long as I''m faster than you." The man in black laughed.


    At this time, yehaoxuan found another black robed man coming from one side. He went straight to the black robed man who talked with him. He didn''t stop. Then the two people overlapped like that.


    "So you are not alone. Your separation is also very interesting." It dawned on yehaoxuan that the black robed man took Liang Qian away without his knowledge. It turned out that this guy would be separated.


    This gives people a headache. She runs fast and has some separation. Moreover, Liang Qian is a distance away from her. I''m afraid it''s difficult for ye haoxuan to save her unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I have a part." The voice of the black robed man was clear. After the separation entered his body, his voice became clear. But it was more or less awkward to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, tell me, how are you? Your skills have been dazzling enough. Now I should know who you are." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he was patient to grind with this guy. First of all, he had to find out what the guy was from.


    "Without him, I just want to embarrass the medical saint. I know I can''t kill you, but because you are too strong, some people feel uneasy, so they have been experimenting to find a way to kill you." The man in black smiled.


    "For example, the eternal water?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, that thing has been eliminated by us now." The black robed man shook his head slightly and said, "now, there is a new gadget on the market. It is specially researched for your constitution."


    "Hehe, I''m curious. The immortal body of the phoenix soul is stronger when it comes to cutting-edge technology."


    "I also want to try. I want to try. Is there anything in the world that can really wipe out the phoenix soul?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are very confident." The black robed man stared at yehaoxuan and said, "but I don''t think we can be too confident and arrogant in life."


    "My confidence is arrogance." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have no time to grind with you here." The man in black looked at the time. He threw an object at yehaoxuan and said, "inject this thing. Let me see if you will die."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said, "you said I would inject if you let me inject?"


    "The woman hanging on the cliff." The man in black smiled and said, "if you inject, the woman won''t die. If you don''t inject, I promise, she will be blown into a mess."


    "I really despise people like you. I take women hostage from time to time." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Because this is the weakness of the medical saint. There is nothing wrong with taking women against you. Ha ha." Black robed man: "there is not much time. Otherwise, will you try me or you?"


    "No, just in time. I also want to try whether this thing will hurt me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the silver cylinder underground and opened it. There was a syringe inside.


    "Every time the routine is the same, the color is the same." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put the green liquid into his body, then threw the needle aside and said, "OK, I injected it. This time, you should be satisfied."


    "Hehe, the medical sage is really a man who knows current affairs." The man in black smiled. He took off his black robe on his head and said, "I know. You must really want to know who I am, so I don''t need your nonsense. I''ll just open it up and show you."


    The man in front of him was a silver fox he had just seen. His voice could change and his breath could change. Yehaoxuan didn''t recognize him for a while.

 Chapter 2278

    Yehaoxuan''s divine sense is much stronger than that of ordinary people. Every time he meets a person, as long as he has dealt with the other person, he can lock the breath of the other person. The next time he meets, even if he covers his face, yehaoxuan can recognize people.


    But the guy in front of him seemed a little unusual. Ye haoxuan had dealt with him, but he still didn''t recognize anyone when he met this time.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "you''re not dead yet."


    "Oh, you''re not dead yet. How can I be willing to go ahead?" The silver fox smiled and said, "are you curious about my identity?"


    "Yes, I am curious about your identity." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I don''t know who you are or what force you belong to. In addition, I don''t know where your abilities come from."


    "I have said so much. Can you please satisfy my curiosity and tell me who you are and where your unpredictable ability comes from?"


    "I know you''re curious about my abilities." The silver fox sneered and said, "do you still remember, Murakami zuosu?"


    "Of course, I remember. In the past, I thought he was the biggest boss, but after he died, I found that there were more bosses standing behind him. I need to fight one by one. Why, what is your relationship with him?"


    "To be exact, my ability comes from the laboratory of zuosu Murakami. I was his first batch of experiments, but because the experiment failed, he threw me away like garbage." Silver fox road.


    "But how did you counter attack?" Yehaoxuan said, "and Murakami zuosu threw you away like garbage. Shouldn''t you hate him?"


    "Hehe, after he lost it, of course I had another adventure, but seriously, I don''t hate him at all." Silver fox said: "because he led me to a new world, and because of him, I have this ability. Although he failed to transform me and made me a ghost, I''m afraid he didn''t even think that he would take me to a new field."


    "What is this area?" "I feel curious about it," yehaoxuan asked


    "This field is to devour everything in the world and make me stronger." Silver fox said, "maybe it''s strange for you, but in fact, I did it!"


    "Vientiane gate." Yehaoxuan blurted out: "you are from the Vientiane gate? What class are you from the Vientiane gate? But according to your tone, you should belong to the top."


    "You have heard of the Vientiane gate." This time, it was Yinhu''s turn to be stunned. He nodded and said, "yes, I came from there. After I was abandoned, I met the front door owner of the Vientiane gate. He took me back. It is precisely because of me that he has thoroughly studied the potential structure of the human body and developed for 20 years, so that the Vientiane gate can be today."


    "It can be said that I made the Vientiane gate, not the Vientiane gate." Silver fox vowed: "even in the Vientiane gate today, I have enough generations in it."


    "Oh, you have enough generations, but you do these chores. I have to wonder if your Vientiane gate pays attention to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t have to doubt it. They dare not ignore me." Silver fox smiled: "I just want to come out alone and finish something, only once."


    "Well, you did it anyway. You can say whatever you want." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I did as you told me. Can you put people down?"


    "Yes, I can put people down." Silver fox smiled: "I have been a Taoist priest for so many years. I always think I am a person who keeps my promise."


    A dark shadow suddenly appeared from the silver fox. This was his identity. He quickly rushed to the edge of the cliff, put down Liangqian, and quickly threw Liangqian to yehaoxuan''s side, and then overlapped his own figure.


    The whole movement is moving like a cloud and flowing water, and it is surprisingly fast. In less than half a second, all this has been completed.


    "I don''t think you really want to let her go. You want to show off your speed." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Yes, I just want to show off my speed. Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are a medical saint. You are a rare strong man in the world. Do you feel weak when you see my speed?"


    "I feel surprised, but I don''t feel powerless, because there are many more powerful characters than you, but now the grass on their graves is tall." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll wake you up. Don''t be wrong with me."


    "Are you reminding me or warning me?" Silver fox laughed.


    "It depends on what you think." Yehaoxuan said, "you think this is a warning, that is a warning. If you think this is a warning, ha ha, I''m sorry. This is a warning."


    "Well, at this point, the medical saint can be so conceited. I really admire the medical saint." Silver fox said with a smile, "but I''m not here to talk. I want to fight with the medical sage."


    "Let me have a shot, and then fight with me. Are you such a shameless person?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No way, because you are too strong." The silver fox shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "however, I am not a risk taker. First of all, I have to try. How strong are you after you just injected that drug..."


    Silver fox finished this sentence, his body suddenly turned into a shadow, and quickly disappeared from yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Yehaoxuan quickly pulled Liangqian up and said, "go..."


    "Yehaoxuan... I, my legs are weak and I can''t stand up." Liangqian said flustered.


    Indeed, she had never encountered such a thing before. She could not stand up for a while because she was frightened.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He quickly picked Liang Qian up and ran away. But at this time, the sound of a certain instrument in the wire that had just wrapped around Liang Qian accelerated rapidly, followed by a bang, and a burst of flames burst into the sky


    The rubble, fire, and explosive shrapnel burst out at this moment. The explosive mixed with new technology exploded at this moment, waving in all directions with the momentum of annihilating everything.


    Although the explosion was loud, it still seemed insignificant in the quiet field. Yehaoxuan said nothing. He held Liang Qian in his arms and leaped forward. In front of him, there was a bottomless cliff. There was darkness in front of him

 Chapter 2279

    I don''t know how long it took Liangqian to wake up from the explosion. She suddenly sat up and shouted: "yehaoxuan..."


    Although there is a strong emotion in her bones, every woman is weak when encountering major events. She remembers the previous explosion and the sky shaking noise, and she is not sure whether she is still alive. The darkness in front of her is a hell in her eyes. She has a cold sense of helplessness.


    "Don''t move, you''ve broken your bone." Yehaoxuan''s voice came from her side. At the same time, a fire lit up. Yehaoxuan raised a pile of fire and lit up the dark place.


    "Yehaoxuan..." it took Liang Qian a while to get used to the light here. She grasped yehaoxuan tightly, and her tears could not stop falling. Perhaps now she felt that the man in front of her was her dependence.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a slight dislocation. I wanted to connect it to you, but you woke up before I touched you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Are we still alive?" Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She was surprised by the previous explosion. She thought she must be dead. The powerful explosive is definitely not comparable to ordinary explosives.


    "Of course I''m still alive. Otherwise, what do you think is talking to you? Is it a ghost?" Yehaoxuan joked.


    "No way. It just exploded." Liangqian didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She stubbornly thought she was dead now, but she saw the fragmented clothes fried behind yehaoxuan. At this moment, she finally understood.


    Maybe, when the explosion happened, yehaoxuan tried his best to protect himself, so he was fine... But how did he survive?


    "You... You protected me?" Liangqian finally understood.


    "I have thick skin. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe if you don''t believe it, the nuclear bomb won''t kill me."


    "You also have meat on your body. How can you be all right?" Liangqian obviously doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll show you the live demonstration." Yehaoxuan took out a knife and said, "this is a knife, see."


    "Well, I see." Liang Qian nodded.


    Without a word, yehaoxuan picked up the knife and scratched on his wrist. Liangqian screamed: "what are you doing? Are you crazy?"


    She quickly grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and wanted to see how his injury was. But at this moment, something surprised her. She saw that the wound that ye haoxuan had just stabbed was healing with the naked eye. Within a moment, the wound on his wrist disappeared completely.


    "Are you... Are you a man or a ghost?" Liang Qian shook ye haoxuan''s hand away, and then stepped back in surprise. However, her body moved, and her dislocated leg was in a deep pain. She was not free to cry out.


    "I told you not to move." Yehaoxuan said in silence. He hurried forward to hold Liangqian and asked her to sit down: "you doubt whether you are dead. If you are dead, you are also a ghost. Are ghosts afraid of ghosts?"


    Liang Qian was stunned. What yehaoxuan said seemed to have some truth, and she had heard about yehaoxuan more or less. Some people said that the medical saint was a small strong man who could not be killed. In fact, this sentence was quite reasonable.


    "I... I was just too nervous." Liangqian took a long breath of relief: "it''s good to see that you''re all right. I thought."


    "Haha, you thought I would be killed by a bomb?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s OK. Sit down."


    Liangqian can''t move her right leg. She can only let yehaoxuan hold her leg and straighten her posture. The weather is hot. She is wearing a white skirt. When yehaoxuan holds her... She feels that the whole palm of yehaoxuan''s hand is hot.


    Her heart was not free. A strange feeling made her uneasy. She couldn''t help glancing at ye haoxuan, but felt that ye haoxuan was becoming more and more handsome and manly.


    Liangqian feels a little ashamed of her feelings. She is not a casual woman. Even if her husband is a comrade, she has never done anything.


    So she felt a little weird about her strange ideas. Just when she was thinking, ye haoxuan suddenly grabbed her leg and twisted it violently.


    With a crisp sound, Liang Qian cried out. But after she cried out, she found that her stiff and painful right leg was now moving.


    And it didn''t seem so painful. She realized that yehaoxuan had just connected her leg.


    "Well, you can stand up and do some small-scale activities, but don''t be too violent. Recently, don''t let yourself be too tired. Otherwise, your legs will get sour when you are old."


    It was as simple as drinking a glass of water for yehaoxuan to take a look at the broken bone of Liangqian. It seemed that there was no serious problem, so he was relieved.


    Suddenly, he looked up and saw Liang Qian''s hot eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was startled: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah... No, nothing." Liangqian quickly shook her head. What''s wrong with yehaoxuan? She almost called her soul away. She quickly shook her head, trying to throw those unrealistic ideas out of her mind, but she couldn''t.


    "Don''t hide it. Your eyes just now are full of spring. Haha, I think my personal charm is still very strong." How could yehaoxuan not see what she was thinking? He laughed.


    "No such jokes." The more ye haoxuan smiled, the more embarrassed Liangqian felt. She bowed her head and said nothing.


    Although it is usually cold and high, her tutor is still very good. She is a little shy about her strange ideas. Yehaoxuan feels a little embarrassed when she looks at her.


    Some women can joke, some women can''t. Liangqian is one of those people who can''t joke casually, so he quickly changed his mind and said, "take a rest. It''s too dark to go up at the bottom of the cliff. I''ll take you up at dawn."


    "What time is it?" Finally, the awkward topic was over. Liangqian raised her head and asked.


    "Now it''s three thirty in the morning." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "let''s stay for a while. We''ll try to get there when the day breaks."


    "Well, OK." Liangqian nodded. Now she seems a little clever.


    The weather is a little cold, especially at the bottom of this cliff. The temperature is even colder.

 Chapter 2280

    "Yes." Liangqian nodded slightly. It''s still early now. It''s dark ahead. People are like this. They have a sense of unknown fear of the dark. Even though she doesn''t think she can escape from such a high cliff, she still feels that after dawn.


    Because everyone thinks that as long as there is light, there will be hope. At present, we can only stay here and talk after dawn.


    Even though the weather is summer now, the bottom of the cliff is dark and humid. In addition, it is midnight now, and the cold air is rising. Therefore, this place seems a little cold. Liang Qian is tired of not being free.


    Even for a woman in her thirties, Liangqian, who is well maintained, is just like a little girl. Especially when she is tired, she looks beautiful, which makes yehaoxuan stunned and unable to move her eyes for a moment.


    It seems that Liang Qian feels very unnatural when she feels ye haoxuan''s hot eyes, and ye haoxuan seems to have a masculine spirit attracting her, which makes the young woman feel like a long drought and a sweet rain.


    Accidentally, she glanced at ye haoxuan and met her eyes. Like a frightened rabbit, Liang Qian quickly moved her eyes to one side. She dared not face ye haoxuan because she was afraid that she would melt in ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    Until now, she found that this seemingly omnipotent little boy had a fatal temptation to her.


    Liangqian used to concentrate on her work. She didn''t seem to pay much attention to her husband''s growing coldness, because work enriched her life. Until the day before yesterday, she found that her husband was the same. Until now, she felt that she seemed to have nothing.


    Yehaoxuan is right. The reason why she is sad is that she once loved. Although their feelings are gone now, for a woman, the man who used to be won''t be so easy to forget.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Liangqian finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I look at you?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He wanted to say a word to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "You..." Liang Qian was very angry. It was obviously he who saw his own failure first. But yehaoxuan''s words seemed to have no room for refutation. Yes, if he didn''t look at his words, how would he know he was looking at him?


    "Well," said Ye haoxuan with a smile, "everyone has a heart for beauty. The reason I look at you is because I think you are beautiful."


    "Really? I''m thirty-three years old."


    A woman is like this. When a man praises her beauty, she is always very happy, especially when a handsome man like ye haoxuan praises her, she is even more floating.


    "Really, it''s beautiful." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "don''t always emphasize your age, because a woman''s age doesn''t mean anything, and I also think that a woman with a little age looks more interesting."


    "I finally know why so many women are so determined to you." Liangqian stared at ye haoxuan and said, "glib......"


    "You can''t capture a woman''s heart just by glib talk." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "the reason why many women are dead set on me is because they think I am a responsible man."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think I should continue like this?" Liangqian was stunned. She suddenly sighed slightly.


    Of course, yehaoxuan knows what she is referring to. What she is referring to is her own marriage that shouldn''t exist at all. Yehaoxuan also deeply sympathizes with this woman. Guowei thinks that this woman is very poor.


    She may be an excellent woman, but for the Liang family, she is just a woman. Her family doesn''t care whether her marriage will be happy or not. They only care. Her divorce will have an impact on the reputation of the Liang family.


    So she is very painful. She wants to get rid of it, but she doesn''t know how to get rid of it. She is successful in her career, but emotionally, she is in a mess.


    "Without feelings, I don''t think it''s necessary to continue." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t care what people in your family think, and don''t care what people around you say, because I think there is no family relationship in this benefit oriented society, and you are just a woman."


    "I don''t know what your family is like, but I only know that most of the women in the big family are just victims. They don''t care whether you are happy or not. Therefore, if you make a decision, you will make a decision." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, do you have any wine?" Liangqian smiled. Now she just wants to drink some wine.


    "No, we are at the bottom of the cliff. Elder sister, where do you want me to get you some wine?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I just want to drink now." Liangqian smiled at herself and said, "I can see from what you said that most women look bright on the surface, but in fact, their feelings are chaotic. For example, my man is the same, but I haven''t found him for so many years."


    "Your work determines your life." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said: "because the feelings between the two people are cultivated, you are often away from home and often work for days and nights, so... This is destined to be a tragedy."


    "Yes, it is destined to be a tragedy." Liangqian closed her eyes, nodded slightly, and two lines of clear tears fell down. She said in some pain, "can you lend me your shoulder?"


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liangqian leaned weakly on ye haoxuan''s shoulder. She closed her eyes and felt the sense of security brought by Ye haoxuan''s breath. Suddenly, she said quietly, "if only I could meet a man like you?"


    "Have you met... Now?" Yehaoxuan joked.


    "You are so funny..." Liang Qian saw ye haoxuan''s serious nonsense. She couldn''t help laughing. She was really tired. She leaned on ye haoxuan''s shoulder and gradually fell asleep.


    I don''t know why, yehaoxuan''s shoulders gave her an unprecedented sense of security. She felt that this man could bring her safety, even if she could sleep safely in such a dark and cold environment.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was already bright, and the East showed a little white. The two are now at the bottom of the cliff. Even if the sun came out, it was not easy for the sun to shine below. Although the sky was still dark, it was not as black as before.

 Chapter 2281

    A fierce beast seized her chest in the dark. The feeling of flesh and blood made Liangqian seem to fall into the abyss at that moment. She suddenly woke up with a cry and hugged ye haoxuan tightly. For a moment, her cold sweat was like rain.


    "Why, have a nightmare?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He looked at Liang Qian with some concern. A touch of black gas flashed away from Liang Qian''s impression hall.


    The smell was very light. Even yehaoxuan, whose divine sense was different from that of ordinary people, could barely see it, but yehaoxuan still saw the smell on Liangqian.


    "Yes." Liangqian nodded. She still had a lingering fear in her dream. It was not the first time for her to have such a dream. Although she did not do it every day, every time she woke up, she was sweating and her clothes were almost soaked.


    Soon, Liangqian was embarrassed to find that her white shirt suit, wet with sweat, was no different from not wearing it. Yehaoxuan, who was not a gentleman, was deliberately or unintentionally sweeping her body.


    When his eyes swept, Liangqian felt her body tremble slightly. She quickly sat up and protected some places with her hands.


    The atmosphere was embarrassed for a moment. Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you should wear this coat first."


    He took off a coat and put it on Liangqian to cover her spring. Otherwise, he was embarrassed. Yehaoxuan felt that he was not a gentleman. If he didn''t stop, he wouldn''t guarantee that he would do anything worse than animals.


    Liangqian didn''t refuse. She felt better after putting on yehaoxuan''s coat. At least, yehaoxuan looked at her, and she was no longer so hot.


    "Often have nightmares?" Yehaoxuan looks at Liangqian.


    "Well, yes, often." Liangqian nodded slightly. Although her dreams didn''t happen every day, the repeated dreams made her a little scared. Moreover, after waking up every time, she was soaked in sweat. She didn''t have any strength for a long time. The feeling of collapse was very uncomfortable.


    "Dream repeat?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Repeat, toss and turn, just three dreams. Which one do you do from time to time? Every dream is terrible." Liangqian nodded and thought of her dreams. She was still a little frightened. Although she had the same dreams for many times, she still felt that they were terrible.


    "The performance of physical deficiency." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s time to adjust your body. If it''s right, this is the root cause of your baby. Haven''t you sat down properly?"


    "At that time, I happened to encounter a very important scientific research project, and in that respect, I was the main force, so I rushed to work before the birth of the month. Maybe I fell ill at that time." Liangqian road.


    "Don''t try too hard. Your body is your own." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "you are also a Chinese. Don''t you know the importance of the moon to a woman?"


    Yes, the root cause of the disease falling in the month of confinement is a matter of a lifetime, so the Chinese tradition is that a woman must sit in the month of confinement after giving birth to a child. This month is very important.


    "At that time... I felt young." Liang Qian sighed and said, "if I were to do it again, I would never do it again. It''s too hard. I don''t think it''s necessary to do it."


    "Yes, there''s no need to fight like that. After all, your body is your own." Yehaoxuan nodded with a deep feeling: "this dream has been with you for several years."


    "Yes, for many years, three dreams have been repeating over and over." Liangqian nodded and said, "although I knew what would happen next at the beginning of these dreams, every time I dreamed, I was still sweating. I didn''t know what was going on. Every dream would wake me up, and then my body didn''t have any strength."


    "Are you superstitious?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "ghosts and demons, do you believe it or not?"


    "Not really, but not completely." Liangqian looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "why did you suddenly ask this?"


    "Because of your dream, there is another reason besides that the moon has not been well conditioned." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Why?" Liangqian blurted out a question. She suddenly thought of the ghosts and gods that yehaoxuan had just asked. For a moment, she seemed to understand something. Her face was pale and she said: "did... What happened to me?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded solemnly.


    For a moment, Liang Qian''s face turned green. She had just had a nightmare. They were in such a dark environment. Ye haoxuan''s words made her feel a little creepy. Her face almost turned white.


    "But don''t think too much. If you believe in these things, you will have them. If you don''t believe them, you won''t have them. In addition, the world has its way. In fact, they are afraid of people." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "Have I met something?" Liangqian was silent for a moment and asked.


    "That kind of thing is called a nightmare." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and touched her seal hall slightly. He saw a cloud of black gas at her seal hall. The cloud of black gas was rising and condensed into a small human shape in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand drew, and the human black air struggled and roared, making a sound that ordinary people could not hear. It was fighting against yehaoxuan, and it seemed that it was unwilling to leave the human body it was hosting.


    "Come out. You''ve been in someone else''s body for so long. You should change your ways." The Qi in yehaoxuan''s right hand suddenly increased, and the little figure was even more painful. In the silent roar, it turned into a mass of black gas. Yehaoxuan took it in his right hand.


    Although she couldn''t hear the nightmarish cry at her Yintang, Liang Qian felt that she was a little creepy. Some invisible noises kept roaring in her consciousness, and a trace of fear surged from her heart.


    She looked at the fist held by yehaoxuan in bewilderment, and then asked in surprise, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Nightmare, you can''t see it." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and saw a breath invisible to the naked eye floating in his palm. "This kind of thing, which takes the human body as the body, is a thing similar to the spirit. It is harmless to the human body, but it will affect your mood."


    "It is mainly human. Once it leaves the human body, it will appear depressed." Yehaoxuan said.


    Sure enough, the air in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand was not as fierce as it was just now. It was a little scared and tired and shrank in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand, just like a good baby.

 Chapter 2282

    "Why can''t I see it?" Liang Qian looked at ye haoxuan''s palm in surprise. She thought there must be something in ye haoxuan''s palm, but she didn''t know what it was.


    "These things are invisible to the naked eye." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his hand. When he spread out his palm for the second time, the black air had disappeared.


    In fact, there are many strange little things in this world, but people don''t know it. They live on the spirit of the human body, but they need a small amount, which won''t affect people''s health, and they will change their hosts every time.


    However, it''s rare for that little thing to live on a person for several years without changing its host. So yehaoxuan gave the guy a lesson and told him to remember not to harm a person all the time.


    "Why did it come to me? Is it because I am not well?" Liangqian said with some fear.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "generally speaking, if the human body is energetic, all diseases will not invade, and even some evil spirits will not dare to get close to you. However, once a person is sick and his body becomes weak, some small things will pounce on you. When you are almost cured, your energy will return, and they will leave."


    "Generally speaking, they don''t last more than three months in a person''s body, but your situation is special. It has been on you for at least three years. The reason why you have nightmares is entirely because of it. But now without it, you don''t have to be afraid and can have a safe sleep."


    "That''s good." Liangqian breathed a long sigh of relief. When yehaoxuan said it just now, she thought it was terrible. But after yehaoxuan said it, she felt that it was the same thing. These little things were also afraid of people.


    "How do we get up?"


    It was already daybreak now. Liangqian looked up and saw that the steep mountain walls on both sides were very smooth. Looking up, it was very dangerous. She really didn''t know how to get up.


    What made her despair was that there was no signal in her mobile phone. Even if she wanted to ask for help, it would be difficult to get it. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Climb up, of course." Yehaoxuan looked up and saw that the cliff was nothing to him at all. If he hadn''t been afraid of the dark last night and Liang Qian was afraid, he would have gone up early in the morning. Now it''s daybreak and it''s time to start.


    "Climb... Climb up?" Liangqian looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. She thought yehaoxuan must be crazy. The mountain is dozens of feet high, and there are smooth stone walls on both sides. How did he get there? Can he swim up like a gecko? Don''t be kidding.


    "Yes, climb up." Yehaoxuan squatted down. He grabbed Liangqian and put her on his back.


    "What are you doing?" Liangqian''s chest was close to yehaoxuan''s back. For a moment, her face turned red. She was not angry about yehaoxuan''s rudeness, but shy.


    "Hold me tight and I''ll carry you up." As yehaoxuan said, he grabbed his coat, stretched out his hand to tie her to his back, and then strode to the side of the cliff.


    "Is this... OK? Why don''t you go up first, and then you''re looking for someone to pick me up?" In the past few days of contact with yehaoxuan, she felt that yehaoxuan was becoming more and more mysterious.


    She doesn''t doubt that yehaoxuan can climb up the steep mountain road alone, but can it be done if yehaoxuan carries her a hundred pounds?


    "Don''t worry, it can work, but don''t look down, otherwise you will be scared to death." As yehaoxuan said, he grasped the edge of the cliff with one hand, and then jumped up easily. His body jumped up in the air for more than ten feet. Then he grasped the rock again and continued to climb up.


    Just now, ye haoxuan jumped into the air, which really scared Liang Qian half of her life. At that moment, she held ye haoxuan tightly and dared not speak.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have too much pressure on his back. He used his hands and feet and climbed up quickly. The branches and leaves on the edge of the cliff kept passing by his body.


    Before she knew it, she had climbed more than ten feet. Liang Qian casually looked down, but she was scared to lose her beauty. The distance of more than ten feet was not too high, but now she was carried by a man, who was still jumping up and down. That feeling was like swinging on a swing at the edge of a cliff. That sour feeling really couldn''t be expressed in words.


    "I told you, don''t look down, you just don''t listen." Liang Qian felt her body trembling behind her. Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    He doesn''t think that Liang Qian''s psychological endurance is very big, especially at the edge of such a high cliff. Liang Qian is going to be scared to pee.


    "I... I don''t want to see it anymore. I don''t want to see it anymore." Liangqian closed her eyes tightly. She hugged yehaoxuan and dared not look down. Although she had full confidence in this omnipotent man, she was really scared by that look just now. She felt that she could not be willful in the future.


    In half an hour, the dozens of Zhang high cliff was climbed. Ye haoxuan grasped the edge, and then jumped up. His feet fell to the ground.


    After putting down Liang Qian, she sat down on the ground, pale and panting. Having climbed so high just now, she was really scared. Especially when she looked down, her soul was almost scared away.


    After climbing up, ye haoxuan found that the pig farm had been razed to the ground. Last night, the explosion of the silver fox really shocked the place. Now the place has been bombed everywhere, and the pig factory has completely disappeared.


    Fortunately, only yehaoxuan and Liangqian were here at that time, so no one died. However, the boss of the pig factory probably couldn''t cry this time.


    "Is it all right? If it''s all right, take a rest and let''s leave." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was more than six in the morning.


    "It''s all right. Let''s get out of here." Liangqian said, "was that the silver fox yesterday?"


    "It''s him." Ye haoxuan nodded and said: "this guy''s identity is the elder of the Vientiane gate. Hehe, no wonder I can''t see any special smell on him. It turns out that he is a hidden ancient aristocratic family."


    When he was abroad, he met the people of the Vientiane gate, and then he fought with them. Yehaoxuan felt that he was really forced to die. It can be said that one wave did not end, and another wave began. That''s probably what he said.

 Chapter 2283

    However, the strength displayed by Yinhu really makes people feel terrible. This guy is very strange. Yehaoxuan has already suffered two losses in his hands. When he meets this guy later, he should be careful.


    In other words, several helicopters roared in. The pilot found yehaoxuan and Liang Qian from a distance and reported to the headquarters. After receiving the confirmed information, the helicopter stopped beside them.


    "Doctor ye, Miss Liang, are you all right?" A team of field doctors came running with stretchers.


    "Nothing, nothing. Miss Liang''s foot is dislocated, but the problem is not serious. Just go back and let her rest for a few days." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "That''s good." Two doctors helped Liang Qian to get on a plane, and then ye Ziang hurried over with Yang Xingguo.


    "Doctor ye, are you all right?" Yangxingguo asked nervously.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the place where I fell last night was special and didn''t send a signal for help. How is the investigation going now?" Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "What happened yesterday was what silver fox did. These sick pigs and a dead employee have taken them back. After research, this person had the flu before, but he recovered after drinking your medicine, but there are still some pathogens left in his body. Yesterday, silver fox released secondary pathogens, which will kill people if combined with the previous flu virus."


    "This grandson is really not an ordinary person. He plays tricks with me?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the first wave of influenza was just the carrier of the virus. The second wave of influenza was the highlight after it broke out."


    "Yes, according to statistics, at least 100000 people were exposed to the flu last time, and it is not that it will not spread through the air, but that the scope of transmission through the air is relatively small, so some people with good health will not have symptoms."


    "But these pathogens will lurk in a person''s body until they finally erupt. That''s the most terrible thing." Yangxingguo road.


    "I know this. Go and make some preparations. I guess this boy will launch some attacks soon. He will try to spread these things by all means." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We have been checking. Now we have set up armed police forces in all places where there is a huge flow of people. What we have announced is a drill, but we also suggest that you do not go out too much to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "It''s no use. The flow of people here is very huge, and everyone has to work. If it''s not very serious, they can''t stay at home all day."


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I think that guy will release some viruses in some large places. I need some famous business circles or large shopping malls like yours to screen out the places most likely to release pathogens and make preparations in advance. In that way, we can be safe."


    "Yes, we have thought ahead of time. Experts from relevant departments are making expectations and estimates. We will select some places where things may happen one by one." Yang Xingguo nodded.


    "Well, let''s go back first. The investigation of silver fox should be strengthened." Yehaoxuan said, "I will go to the hospital first to see if there is any way to solve the situation after the fusion of his secondary pathogens."


    "OK." Yangxingguo nodded and got on the plane with yehaoxuan.


    "Brother, what do you need to say? The Dabi troops I brought from the capital were supposed to return to Beijing, but with this event, we stayed and went back after the crisis." Yeziang said, "you need people here. Although the military region can give you the highest authority, it still can''t keep up with the pace. My people are different. I brought them out by myself."


    "OK, I''ll come to you if I need to." Yehaoxuan patted yeziang on the shoulder.


    When I returned to the hospital, the hospital had already exploded. The emergence of secondary pathogens disrupted all the original plans. No one expected that influenza was just a wedding dress. The real killer is behind, and the main play is also behind.


    The pathogen on the staff of the breeding factory who died yesterday has been extracted. These experts were surprised to find that the combination of influenza virus and secondary pathogen is simply a super virus.


    This virus can make people''s body temperature rise in a straight line until it rises to an unprecedented height. Once this high temperature occurs in the human body, the result is blood bubbles, sores, and finally the whole body festers and dies in endless pain.


    All kinds of antibiotics are not very useful for this virus, but now everyone has no way. They can only continue to study and develop a serum that can fight this virus. Unfortunately, it has not been successful.


    The problem is serious. This time, I''m afraid silver fox came to play with a big game. He didn''t realize that he was playing with fire. Yehaoxuan promised that if there were a large-scale death this time, their so-called Vientiane gate would be found out and there would be no residue left.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    When yehaoxuan was looking at the virus research report, a voice came, but it was Lingxiao''s voice. She was followed by his elder martial brother lingzhan.


    "Didn''t you have a rest? Why did you get involved again?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Now that things are going on like this, can I rest?" Lingxiao saw yehaoxuan. She said angrily, "you said you would inform me of any special changes in your situation, but you didn''t inform me? Liar."


    "I just got the information, too." Yehaoxuan was speechless and said, how about he fell off the cliff last night? How about a narrow escape? Can this woman still make trouble here?


    "Excuse." Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m all right. Now I''m in charge with my senior brother. I''m fully responsible for this matter. If you have any first-hand information, report it to me."


    "You?" Yehaoxuan looked at Ling Zhan in surprise.


    To tell the truth, he is not familiar with Ling Zhan, and he is xuanwuyi''s own disciple. Xuanwuyi has a problem, and yehaoxuan knows it. Ling Zhan came here at this time to take over the matter. There must be a problem.


    It''s just that yehaoxuan can''t find time to investigate Ling Zhan for the time being. Otherwise, he thinks he will find out some problems.


    "Yes, we are fully responsible for this matter. We have taken over the branch of the secret service bureau here. We will tell you what first-hand information we have. We also hope that the medical saint can cooperate. If there is any discovery, we will report it to me in time." Ling Zhan stepped forward.

 Chapter 2284

    "OK, I see. I will report any news to you." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he turned around and said, "now I want to see what this virus is. Therefore, before there is any accurate information, it''s best not to disturb me."


    "Ye haoxuan, you......" Lingxiao was very dissatisfied with what ye haoxuan said. She chopped her feet and followed her.


    In the lab, everyone was very nervous. Yehaoxuan was not afraid of these viruses at all. He walked in without wearing chemical protective clothing, and Lingxiao followed him.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was startled, hurriedly pushed her out, and then pressed the disinfection button on the isolation layer.


    A burst of white disinfectant poured down on their heads. Lingxiao was choked by the disinfectant and coughed. She glared at ye haoxuan: "you did it on purpose."


    "Please, sister, there is a research center inside. It is the pathogen of the so-called new super virus. You rushed in without any barrier. You said I was intentional? I was for your own good, OK." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He said and pressed the disinfection button again.


    At that time, she threw down two clouds of white gas, which almost made Lingxiao angry. She coughed and went out, and then yehaoxuan followed.


    "If you want to go in, change into a chemical protective suit. Do you really think you can compete with me?" Yehaoxuan threw her a chemical protection suit, and then walked in again.


    Although the relationship between the two eased, Lingxiao still couldn''t help staring at yehaoxuan, but she obediently put on the chemical protection suit that yehaoxuan threw over.


    Standing in front of a large screen, watching the changes of the simulated pathogens, yehaoxuan also entered a deep meditation. This is the first time he has encountered such a problem.


    "Well, haven''t you worked out anything yet?" Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, the residues of this influenza are perfectly combined with these pathogens. These viruses are not some single viruses, but diversified and difficult to kill. We have tried high temperature, powerful antibiotics and other things, but have not been well solved."


    "What about that?" Lingxiao said worriedly, "why do I think my every task is very difficult?"


    "With your IQ, you are not suitable for these tasks." Yehaoxuan took a look at Lingxiao and said before she completely ran away: "you are more suitable for those simple and rough tasks."


    "You look down on me?" Lingxiao was instantly angry. She felt that yehaoxuan was looking down on herself.


    "No, I don''t think so at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just said that you are not suitable for these. I don''t mean to look down on you at all, but if you really think I look down on you... Well, I just look down on you."


    "Asshole..." Lingxiao really wanted to fight with ye haoxuan for 300 rounds. To be honest, he saved himself. He thanked ye haoxuan from the bottom of his heart, but every word of this guy was stabbed, which made her very unhappy.


    "Well, you''d better not disturb me." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "don''t you want to make the big picture outside? You''re the commander in chief. Leave this to me. You''d better be busy."


    "If my elder martial brother is here, I won''t have anything to do." Lingxiao road.


    "How many senior brothers do you have, or how many people are there in your Lingzi sect?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao road warily.


    To be honest, there has never been any Lingzi sect in the six parts of the heavenly palace, but now there are so many people suddenly emerging, and they are still matched by the martial brothers and sisters. This makes yehaoxuan feel a little confused. He feels that there is a mysterious team hidden in the six parts of the heavenly palace. These people have always been under the control of xuanboundless.


    This is a bad signal. Ye haoxuan has known for a long time that Xuan limitless has a heart of disobedience. He may have been eaten by demons. The reason why he founded the younger generation of Lingzi sect is to take these younger generations to drive himself. Who knows what conspiracy is behind him?


    "Sorry, what you said is confidential. I can''t answer." Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Until now, you still have a blind belief in Xuan limitless?" Ye haoxuan pulled Lingxiao, walked to a corner and asked.


    "I......" Lingxiao said, looking at yehaoxuan''s serious expression, she didn''t know how to answer yehaoxuan''s question for a moment, because she had been watching yehaoxuan when she was abroad.


    And the adoptive father has been giving himself some commands that he can''t understand. To be honest, at that time, she was suspicious of xuanlimitless, and she even had problems with her faith.


    Not only yehaoxuan, but also herself, felt that there was a problem with her adoptive father. However, after returning to China, she saw Xuan boundless. When she saw this old man who had lived for more than a century, she still felt that there was nothing wrong with what he had done.


    "I know he is your adoptive father." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s not difficult for me to understand your feelings for him, but you should know what your identity is. You should know that the object of your loyalty is this country, not xuanlimitless. You should be responsible for everything you do."


    "I know, but I believe him... He won''t have any problems. He is xuanboundless and the first person in Tiangong." Lingxiao raised his head.


    "Hehe, people are selfish. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said, "I know he is your adoptive father. He brought you up from childhood. I know your feelings for him, but you should know what the consequences will be if he is really ambitious."


    "I know." Lingxiao lowered his head. A moment later, he raised his head and said, "there are about a dozen people in Lingzi sect. Except me, the files of others are kept in secret. No one knows their identity. Their only identity is xuanwuyi''s own disciple, so they can wander among the six..."


    "What a terrible right." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the six departments of Tiangong perform their own duties and have constraints on each other. Even the first decision of xuanboundless must be considered by the six departments. But people of Lingzi school can walk around the six departments at will. How much power is this?"


    "I know that this is somewhat inconsistent with the rules, but it is also to improve efficiency. The Lingzi school is completely independent of the six ministries." Lingxiao said, "in this way, you can save some trouble."


    "What trouble can he save? He just wants to create a department that has great power and can be controlled by himself." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you are still too young. Your elder martial brother Ling Zhan, I suggest you be careful with him."

 Chapter 2285

    "Why? He is my elder martial brother. The feelings of our elder martial brothers and sisters are the same as those of our own brothers and sisters." Lingxiao said she couldn''t accept yehaoxuan''s words. She raised her head fiercely.


    "That''s only on the surface." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I would like to advise you that you have no intention. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Ling Zhan to come here this time. Be careful yourself."


    "Why?" Lingxiao wants to ask something else, but yehaoxuan suddenly shakes his head. He stares at the outside of the laboratory and sees Ling Zhan standing there with a gloomy look outside the opaque bulletproof glass.


    "OK, you go out. If you have any news, let me know first. Next, I will study what these two perfectly matched viruses are." Yehaoxuan waved and ordered him to leave.


    Although she was very dissatisfied with yehaoxuan''s attitude, Lingxiao bit her teeth and endured it. She turned and walked out.


    When he saw Ling Zhan, he saw Ling Zhan standing there with a smile on his face. He stepped forward and said, "younger martial sister, you are in poor health. There is nothing important here for the time being, so just leave it to me. You can go back and rest. I will inform you of any problems as soon as possible."


    "No, I''d better be here. My body is fine." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "things have come to this point. Where can I rest?"


    "That won''t work. Health matters." Ling Zhan smiled and said, "yehaoxuan said something to you just now."


    "It''s just something about viruses. What he said is quite professional. I don''t quite understand it." Lingxiao said: "moreover, he said, the virus is more complex. For a while, we may not be able to find antibodies, so the final task will still fall on us."


    "Well, I know that." Ling Zhan nodded and said, "don''t worry. There will always be a solution. Hehe, I don''t believe that he can cover the sky with his silver fox."


    "Elder martial brother, let me ask you a question. I don''t know if it''s appropriate." Lingxiao suddenly asked.


    "What''s the problem? Between our martial brothers and sisters, don''t be so polite. Seriously, you are no different from my own sister." Ling Zhan said with a smile.


    "I grew up with my adoptive father. From small to large, I think he is a God. No one can compare with him, but..." Lingxiao said here, and she hesitated obviously.


    "But what?" Ling Zhan asked in surprise.


    "But recently, I heard some inappropriate voices. They may not understand the behavior of their adoptive father." Lingxiao said, "elder martial brother, do you understand what I mean when I say this?"


    Ling Zhan''s face sank instantly. He said coldly, "younger martial sister, do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know, I know it''s not appropriate for me to say these words now, but..." Lingxiao said anxiously, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask elder martial brother if he feels this way..."


    "I don''t feel like this. I think Shifu is Shifu. His first decision was to be good for you and all of us. He has paid too much for this nation. Hehe, but now some people suspect him, and the person who suspects him is still his adopted daughter..." Ling Zhan sneered.


    "No... elder martial brother, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have doubted. I''m really sorry." Lingxiao starts to panic. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Younger martial sister, no matter what happens, you can''t casually doubt Shifu." Ling Zhan said, "he is the first person in China. He is a man. I think you understand. I don''t want to hear such words in the future. Do you know?"


    "I... know. I''m sorry, elder martial brother." Lingxiao lowered her head slightly. She sighed: "maybe from the beginning, I shouldn''t be so suspicious."


    "If only you knew, try your best. After all, master still has great expectations for you." Ling Zhan patted Lingxiao on the shoulder, then turned around and left.


    Lingxiao looked at his back and was speechless for a while. After a long time, she sighed and then turned around and left in the opposite direction.


    Not long after she entered the lab, yehaoxuan found that Liang Qian also came in. Although she still walked unnaturally, it did not affect her mood at work.


    "Didn''t you say you would have a few days off? Why did you come back so soon?" Yehaoxuan is quite speechless about Liang Qian''s seriousness. He doesn''t know that there is such a real woman in the world.


    "Now that things have evolved to this point, do you think I can rest?" Liangqian walked up to yehaoxuan, looked up and down at yehaoxuan and said, "why don''t you even change your chemical protective clothing? Aren''t you afraid of infection?"


    "It''s OK. I''m invincible. In other words, I wish these things could invade my body. In that case, I should feel it. Maybe I can extract some antibodies from my blood." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Better be careful." Seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t take any protective measures, Liangqian was a little scared. After what happened last night, she felt that ye haoxuan was very kind, especially when she held ye haoxuan and climbed up from the bottom of the cliff. That feeling made her feel that ye haoxuan was hard to give up.


    "It''s OK. You''ve read all the big data." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve seen it all." Liangqian nodded and said, "I can''t see why. This is the first time I have encountered such a crisis. I have a headache."


    "This is artificial." Yehaoxuan said, "there''s no need to really worry about this. We can just do our own thing well. And the most important thing is not here. The secret service department has begun to cast a net. It can''t point out his secondary virus. There''s no place to use it."


    "I also hope that his secondary virus is useless." Liangqian said, "but I still think we need to be well prepared. It''s still a long time. Who knows what will happen."


    "Well, preparation must be done." Yehaoxuan said: "the data are still being analyzed. We are still trying to find antibodies by other methods."


    "Will it succeed?" Liangqian murmured.


    "Hard to say." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "however, I think since this thing was made by man, there must be a way to crack it. Moreover, good news has come from the Shao group laboratory."


    "Have they found a way?" Liangqian was shocked.


    "Yes, but the final result of the method will cause both sides to lose. This kind of antibiotic has come out, but it needs to be improved." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2286

    "That''s good. As long as there are ways to fight. With antibodies, it''s much easier to improve. Can you help me connect with the laboratory of Shaw group? I want to talk to them." Liangqian road.


    "Well, of course there is no problem with this. Your suggestion is also very important." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then contacted the experts of Shao science and technology in the intelligence room for her.


    Now Shao technology has mastered all the technologies of a civilization. It is only a matter of time before it is developed. With such advanced technology, it only takes a little time to deal with viruses. Therefore, ye haoxuan is not too concerned about this. The reason why he is in the laboratory is that there is no news about Yinhu.


    In fact, what he is most interested in is the silver fox, an old monster from the Vientiane gate. Apart from those things, how many surprises can he give himself?


    "Thanks. See you later. Let me know as soon as you have anything."


    Liangqian is also a hot-blooded woman. After contacting the expert team, she hurried to the contact room. Although she has a proud personality, she also believes that the expert team of Shaw technology is the best and most authoritative team in the world.


    Yehaoxuan was not good at this kind of virus stuff. If he used traditional Chinese medicine to eliminate these things, it might take a long time. Although he can completely eliminate these viruses with his own Qi, he won''t hurt the human body.


    But there is only one yehaoxuan after all. If thousands of people were poisoned, yehaoxuan would have to save them. I''m afraid yehaoxuan would be tired to death, so he had to wait quietly for the news.


    However, the atmosphere in the laboratory is a little serious now. Yehaoxuan really can''t sit down here. He needs to go out and think about how to deal with this matter, because he must be prepared for the worst, and he must also be fully prepared.


    The sudden emergence of the Vientiane gate is likely to catch everyone off guard. This sect has never been heard of, and even there is no information about it in the Jianghu. However, it is so powerful that people feel a little confused.


    What''s more, as soon as he came out, he made such a big noise. Does he want to attract the attention of Huaxia senior management, or does he have other purposes? Everyone knew nothing about this, so yehaoxuan had to slowly figure out the trend of the silver fox, and then tried to play with him.


    The situation in the hospital was too tense. Yehaoxuan wanted to be quiet outside. Now the top management hasn''t discussed whether to control this place, because it is a developed coastal area, with strong industry and a large flow of people. If it is not done well, it will be a huge loss.


    However, this action of silver fox provoked everyone''s nerves. No one knew what earth shaking measures would be taken by this crazy family letter, so now everyone is very anxious.


    Moreover, this guy seems to be very calm. The national security and secret service departments have come up with countless ways, but this guy just doesn''t move, so people can''t even find out where he is. So now yehaoxuan''s eyes are black, and he knows nothing about the silver fox.


    Unconsciously, ye haoxuan wandered into a square, which is a very famous business circle in Guangdong. There is a large shopping mall nearby, which is eight stories high. The usual flow of people is very huge.


    In addition, there is a jewelry exhibition center recently, which just opened today. Both those who reported consumption and those who wanted to find business opportunities gathered here today. A security company almost poured out to maintain order here, and the police and armed police were watching here.


    Because the jewels here come from all over the country, and even famous foreign jewelers come to show them with top-notch jewels. There are many people staring at them. In case of any problem, it would be a loss of tens of billions to come here and make a fuss with a few unattractive robbers.


    And the key is that there are foreign friends, so we can''t have any problems, because once there is a problem, it means that there is a problem in public security in China. I''m afraid no one can afford this pot.


    The security here is very strict. If there are suspicious people, they will be taken aside for questioning for a long time. The degree of strictness can even catch up with that of the airport. Some people in disheveled clothes are not allowed in at all.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan was appropriately dressed today, so he was released. Only when he passed the security gate, he called the police because of the metal on his belt.


    There is a high platform on one side. A row of people holding detectors are checking those who have not passed the security check. Yehaoxuan walks over. A policewoman holding a detector carefully checks him.


    But yehaoxuan had nothing but the iron in the middle of his belt.


    "Stand up." The policewoman''s expression was very serious. There were several disputes about how ye haoxuan felt when he first met Chen Ruoxi. Ye haoxuan was stunned. He had to stand up honestly.


    After searching and finding that yehaoxuan didn''t bring anything with her, the policewoman let yehaoxuan go. Yehaoxuan took his mobile wallet and said with a smile, "beauty, what''s your name?"


    "Next." The policewoman ignored yehaoxuan''s flirtation, and she shouted to yehaoxuan''s back without expression.


    "My name is yehaoxuan. If we are free, we can have a meal together and talk about our ideals in life." Yehaoxuan doesn''t give up. Shit, he hasn''t taken the initiative to chat up a sister for a long time.


    This is the first time in recent years. With his medical charm, he can''t even manage a sister. Isn''t that a denial of his charm?


    The policewoman picked up the detector and swept the one behind yehaoxuan. Her expression was very serious. A serious woman, in the eyes of men, was very tasty.


    "Beauty, I......"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t give up. He vowed to get rid of the policewoman. At least you have to say something. It''s not very good for you to ignore such a cold reason.


    "Sir, if you have nothing to do, you can go in. I''m still busy." The policewoman raised her head. At last, yehaoxuan saw the sign on her chest, on which her name was written. Her name was Anxi Lu.


    "Oh, sorry, you look like a friend of mine." Ye haoxuan smiled and said.

 Chapter 2287

    "Don''t you think your flirting routine is out of date?" Ann Xilu finished checking a man, and then gave the detector in his hand to another policewoman.


    The policewoman apparently went to the bathroom. This post was originally hers. Anxi Lu was just a temporary replacement for her.


    Only then did yehaoxuan see clearly that Anxi road was the leader of the security team, and she was responsible for the security inspection of this area.


    "No, I''m telling the truth. You really look like a friend of mine." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Why did no one believe the truth when he told the truth?


    "Well, even if what you said is true, but I have to work now, so you''d better talk to someone else." Anxi Lu glanced at yehaoxuan and ignored him. She took her walkie talkie and walked to the exhibition center.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he shook his head. He hadn''t seen such a woman with personality for a long time. He didn''t really have to hold her up, but she ignored herself. Yehaoxuan felt that he had been ignored.


    Not giving up, ye haoxuan followed her closely, caught up with her, and walked side by side with her.


    "Are you finished or not?" Anxi Lu frowned and said, "I am working now. I will be responsible for the safety of area A. if you follow me, someone will invite you to the Public Security Bureau for a cup of tea."


    "Why? If you arrest someone for no reason, you have to give a reason." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he didn''t feel so shameless for a long time, but it''s good to flirt with the cool police flower occasionally.


    "The reason is that you obstruct my official business, and do you need a reason to deal with a rogue like you?" Anxi Lu stopped. She stared at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "I''m saying at last, stay away from me. I''m a bad tempered person. Maybe I''ll do something you can''t understand."


    "What did you do that I couldn''t understand?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "For example." Anxi pointed to a garbage can on one side of the road and said, "put your whole body into this garbage can."


    "This trash can is too small. I don''t think I can fit it. Why don''t we change it to a bigger one?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he thought this woman was very interesting. Although he didn''t want to bubble her, he just wanted to tease her.


    "No, we can try it now." Anxi Lu said lightly.


    "No, no, I won''t try. You can''t fill it, beauty. In fact, we are half of the same trade." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I am a policeman." Anxi Lu gave ye haoxuan a white look. She continued to walk forward. As she walked, she said, "but you are at best just a rogue. I don''t think we have a common hobby, and I don''t like people like you, so stay away from me."


    "My level is high. You don''t know how many levels." Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    Indeed, yehaoxuan''s Secret Service Bureau is a higher level than Guoan. Although the secret service bureau usually uses Guoan as its external credentials, it is only for convenience. Ordinary people have never heard of this department.


    "What did you say?" Ann Xilu frowned. She felt that her temper was getting worse. The grandson would not cry without seeing the coffin.


    "It''s OK. I still say that. In fact, we are peers." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, I''m fine. Otherwise, I''ll help you maintain public order."


    "We have a division of labor, so we don''t bother you here. And if there''s nothing wrong, you''d better leave here." Anxi road.


    "Why are you leaving here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Because the things here are very precious. If you break them, you can''t afford to pay for them." Anxi Lu glared at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s OK. I can afford it. Hehe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you believe we are peers?"


    "You look like a ruffian. You know it''s a street gangster. Do you think I''ll believe you?" Anxi road.


    "In fact, my investigation ability is very strong. Don''t you know that there are problems in your area." Yehaoxuan looked at an exhibition hall ahead and said with a faint smile.


    In front of us is a large exhibition stand, on which is a necklace of sky blue love. This necklace is a treasure of the royal family of country y. today, I came here just to add popularity to the exhibition room, not for sale.


    This necklace is a jewel handed down by the royal family of state y over the years. It can only be used when the queen is crowned. It is handed down from generation to generation by successive empresses.


    Therefore, the security in this place is also very strong. Four policemen and several bodyguards are stationed around the booth. Moreover, this jewelry can only be seen from the outside, not close.


    At this time, a woman was quarrelling with a policeman. The reason was that the girl was a jewelry lover. She wanted to come closer and take photos, but the police didn''t allow it, so she made a noise.


    "I''m really sorry, miss. You can take photos from a distance, but you can''t get close to here." A policeman stopped the woman, trying not to let her go forward.


    "Hey, I just want to take a picture closer. Why are you so impersonal? Can I take a picture and steal your things?"


    "This is the jewelry exhibition hall. When you get it here, you just show it to people. But you don''t show it to people. What''s this? What about your supervisor? I want to complain about you. It''s too impersonal." The girl was noisy and attracted the attention of many people.


    "Miss, we have our rules. You can take photos from a distance, but please don''t come near here. Besides, this is a public place. Please don''t make any noise. Otherwise, I have reason to detain you." Anxi road goes forward.


    "Who are you? I''m so old that no one dares to teach me such a lesson. Oh, the police are great and the leaders are great." The girl looked at the police rank of Anxi road and said contemptuously, "I have seen many senior policemen. How old are you? Why should you teach me a lesson in such a tone?"


    "Sorry, we are working." Anxilu said patiently, "now, you can either leave or go to our examination room. You are making a big noise here. We have reason to suspect that you have other purposes."


    "What''s my purpose? Don''t talk about it. The police are great. The police can talk nonsense?" The girl said angrily, "are you people so fond of making hats for others? Do I look like a bad person?"

 Chapter 2288

    After all, the quarrel was over, but the arm still couldn''t wring the thigh. The girl left swearing. When she left, she scolded in Cantonese. Although yehaoxuan didn''t understand it, she knew that her scolding was hard to hear.


    "This place is the top priority. Work hard and don''t let them affect your mood." Ann Xilu said to the policeman.


    "It''s the captain." Several police officers saluted and then guarded around.


    "Don''t you think there is less stuff on the display?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    The display stand is extremely exquisite and beautiful. The middle is made of bulletproof glass. The necklace is quietly placed in the middle. The four corners are decorated with precious cat''s eye gemstones. I''m afraid each of the four walnut sized gemstones is worth more than millions.


    The booth is integrated with the necklace, and the items on it are valuable even if they are ornaments. Otherwise, the necklace cannot be set off at all.


    "What is missing?" Anxi Lu frowned. She looked at the booth and saw four precious stones lying on it quietly, with nothing missing.


    "For example, what happened to the jewels that were transferred." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Anxi Lu was shocked. She hurried back to the booth, walked to one corner, and looked carefully at the gems on the booth. Her face changed greatly because she found that two of the four opals had been transferred.


    Although the necklace is the top priority, these gemstones are also very valuable. The most important thing is that if there is a problem here, others will think that her security work is not good. If it is serious, it will affect the image of our international friends.


    "What about the woman just now? Where did she go?" Anxi Lu turned sharply.


    "Captain, she seems to be running to the side." A policeman pointed to the north exit.


    "Colleagues at the north exit of block a, please note that there is a girl in a red coat, about twenty, with a horse tail and a beige bag on her back. Now she is leaving towards the north exit. Please intercept her and repeat."


    Anxi Lu didn''t say a word. She took up her walkie talkie and roared. At the same time, she quickly ran to the other side. There were many mobile troops in today''s exhibition hall. She roared with her walkie talkie, and immediately more than a dozen police officers gathered and rushed in that direction.


    "Well, the reaction speed is good." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he strode up.


    Today''s jewelry exhibition is international, with a very strong lineup, attracting jewelers from all over the country, as well as some rich families and their daughters to visit here.


    Although the security measures here are very good, the traffic is too large, so it is difficult to capture.


    When we ran to the north exit, we saw more than a dozen girls in red coats walking in different directions, and each of them was very similar in stature.


    Ann Xilu is a little silly. She really can''t help it when the other party plays with it.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s very clever." When yehaoxuan came to Anxi Road, he said with a laugh: "if that''s right, that woman was a famous thief just now. I think her name must be on your protection list. After all, she likes this kind of jewelry exhibition hall most."


    "Catch him." Anxi Lu glanced at yehaoxuan coldly. Two police officers immediately walked to yehaoxuan and controlled him from left to right.


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I have reason to suspect that you are an accomplice." An Xilu said, gnashing his teeth. From the beginning, yehaoxuan was chattering around her like a fly.


    "The evidence." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "I will find the evidence for you within twenty-four hours, but you must stay in the police station for twenty-four hours." Anxilu said coldly.


    "Don''t bluff me. We are colleagues. It''s illegal for you to do so. As a policeman, you can''t mix your emotions with your work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Take it away." Anxi Lu waved his hand.


    "Captain... You''d better look at this." A policeman was embarrassed and said that he was holding a red book in his hand.


    Anxi Lu was stunned. Is there anything wrong with this guy? She took the red book from the policeman''s hand and stopped talking.


    Because the big red national emblem and the steel seal of the Ministry of national security are clearly printed on the red copy, which directly proves ye haoxuan''s identity.


    Yes, yehaoxuan did go with him, and more than one of her was higher than him, which made her very embarrassed.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the woman proudly. He wanted to see what the woman''s reaction was.


    "Fake documents and take them away."


    After waiting for a long time, yehaoxuan waited for such a sentence. He cried anxiously: "Hey, hey, don''t mess around. I''m really your colleague. This is my certificate. This is true."


    "Captain... This certificate seems to be true." A policeman whispered, "and the people of national security..."


    Ann Xilu''s teeth are itchy. She stares at yehaoxuan, wondering how to convince this guy, because the performance of this product is so angry.


    "Come on, don''t try to be brave. You know this certificate is true. Don''t lock me up at that time. Instead, you''ll be locked up for months." Yehaoxuan took the certificate in her hand and said.


    "Block all the exits. Anyway, we must find the woman just now." Anxi road.


    "You will never find a thief like this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How about that? Since you are in the same trade, you should come and help instead of making sarcastic remarks." Anxi Lu said angrily.


    "Find her? It''s too easy. I don''t think it''s challenging at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Brag and do nothing." Ann Xilu disdained.


    "What if I catch him in half an hour?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "or I can find the lost gem."


    "Brag." Anxi Lu doesn''t believe yehaoxuan''s ability at all. She thinks this guy is a hooligan. She doesn''t know where she got a Guoan certificate and swaggered around here.


    "Make a bet." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "within half an hour, I will catch the other party and find the gem. If I can do it, I wonder if you can enjoy a meal together, and then talk about your life ideal."


    "What if you can''t catch it?" Anxi Lu stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Can''t catch it? I ran naked around the square. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan vowed.

 Chapter 2289

    "Well, let''s start counting now. The qualification of that person has come out. She is an internationally famous thief Lin Yu, who once stole several royal museum tubes. Now most of Europe is looking for her. I don''t ask you to catch her, as long as you find the gem she stole."


    Ann Xilu said and looked at the time on her wrist. She said faintly: "it''s nine o''clock sharp now. Before nine thirty, find out the person, or find out what she stole, even if you win."


    "Hehe, that''s good. I''m waiting for you to talk about your life ideals with me." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    "Captain, what shall we do now?" A policeman asked.


    "Keep blocking the entrances. I''m sure she won''t leave here so soon." Anxi road.


    "Good captain." Several policemen went in several directions. They went to block the exits.


    The current situation is a little tense. Because the international jewelry exhibition is here, the local people have the responsibility to ensure that the exhibition can go on smoothly. However, if something happens, not only the area of an''er road should be responsible, but also her Branch Bureau and even the whole Guangdong area should be disgraced.


    After all, this involves diplomatic affairs, so these people will be nervous. However, they know better than anyone that once the other party leaves, it is difficult to find it back, but they have no choice but to do their best.


    After arranging everything, Anxi road came to the square exit where the traffic was the largest. She felt that the thief was very likely to escape from this exit and stared at everything here.


    Now the secret service has blocked the passage here, and everyone should be strictly checked in and out. However, today, the traffic volume of this mall is probably no less than tens of thousands. It is obviously unrealistic to find the thief from so many people. But there is no other way. We can only seal this place first, and then slowly find people from inside.


    Looking at the team moving outward slowly at the exit, Anxi road breathed a long breath. She stared at every woman who came out, and dared not be careless.


    "If you look like this, even if you find tomorrow, I''m afraid it will be difficult to find people from this crowd." Yehaoxuan''s voice rang in Anxi Lu''s ear. She looked back and saw yehaoxuan coming slowly from one side. This guy looked like he had no fear of today''s bet.


    "Fifteen minutes have passed. You have fifteen minutes left." Anxi Lu glanced at his watch and said, "the big talk has blown out. You must do something."


    "Can I take it that you care about me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I''m so lucky that I can get the care of a police officer."


    "Shameless." Anxilu felt that if he talked to this guy, his blood pressure would rise. He was the kind of ruffian who didn''t enter the oil and salt.


    "Your professional knowledge is good. This road has the largest flow of people, so the suspects are most likely to escape from this place." Yehaoxuan moved a chair and sat beside Anxi road.


    "What you said is nonsense." Anxi Lu frowned.


    "But you are too stupid to use this method. The suspect is likely to be prepared. Hehe, she is an internationally famous thief. Your method is of no use to her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you have a way, you won''t be making sarcastic remarks here." Anxi Lu glared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t forget our gambling agreement. If you can''t find the thief, you have to run around the square in front."


    "Then you don''t have to worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It''s almost noon. The people who wandered around here in the morning have now slowly retreated. Many people complain about the security check when they go out. They point to the police.


    Ann Xilu''s eyes were a little sour, but she still didn''t find anything.


    "Hehe, can I help you?"


    At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and walked to a woman who had just passed the security check. The woman was a little old. Although she maintained her hair well, her white hair still betrayed her actual age. She was about 50 years old. She was pulling a bag with one hand and was walking out with difficulty.


    This handbag has just passed the security check. There are only some ordinary articles in it. There are no special things. However, her age is different from that of the suspect, so she has not attracted enough attention.


    "Thank you. No, I can still walk. Hehe, a young man like you is really uncommon." The woman was stunned, and then smiled at Lin Yu.


    "No, no, I''m not afraid you can''t pull, but I think the advantages of your good figure are outrageous. I''m afraid you can''t drag. You have something hanging on your chest. Don''t you really feel tired?" Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again. Obviously, the other party probably misunderstood him.


    "What did you say?" The woman''s face changed. She said coldly, "you''re a young man. You should pay attention to your words. I''m old enough to be your mother."


    "My mother is younger than you. Stop teasing me." Yehaoxuan waved casually.


    "Are you sick?" Anxi Lu can''t bear it anymore. She doesn''t know how yehaoxuan got into Guoan. This guy is a hooligan. Besides, there are still five minutes to go before their appointed time. This guy doesn''t try to catch a thief, but flirts with an old woman who is nearly 50. Does he really want to run naked around the square for a week?


    And he even refuses to let go of an old woman in his fifties. Is he really sick or is he a pervert?


    "Didn''t your mother teach you how to be a man after she gave birth to you? At my age, no one dares to say that to my face." The woman made a look of shame and indignation and said, "who will help me call the police?"


    "Don''t call the police. This is the police." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the box in the woman''s hand and said, "the technique of changing looks is good. I was almost cheated by you. How many faces do you have?"


    The woman''s face changed. She said coldly, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you''d better give me back what you have in your hand."


    "Oh, you take down the... Things on your chest first. It''s a good camouflage. If I hadn''t read countless people, I might have been fooled by you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dead pervert, the police, the police, there are people flirting with good families here. Don''t you care at all?" The woman was furious.

 Chapter 2290

    Looking at ye haoxuan''s Rogue appearance, anxilu felt her anger rubbing up. She didn''t know how such a person as ye haoxuan got into the police force, and his level seemed not low.


    When she was about to scold yehaoxuan, she suddenly found that the woman''s hair was special. Her hair was thicker than that of ordinary people. It was obviously abnormal for people of her age to have such thick hair.


    On a closer look, she saw a layer of dark hair under the wig on the woman''s head. An Xilu suddenly realized that she went forward in silence, took out the handcuffs and gave them to the woman. She said faintly, "put them on yourself."


    The woman was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would be seen through so quickly. She simply took off her wig, and then took out two silicone covers from her chest. The Kui rubber covers were specially made. The two gemstones that had just been lost were contained in them.


    "Not bad. It seems that the Chinese police have made progress." The woman wiped her face, and then conveniently threw aside a human skin mask. It was the woman who had a quarrel with the police just now to take photos. She covered her original face with face changing.


    "Take her down and check her identity." Ann Xilu took back the stolen goods and handcuffed her.


    Two policemen came over, surrounded the woman from left to right, and took her down.


    Two beads were taken from kuijiao''s bra. Anxi Lu looked at the sun. She had a good appreciation ability. At a glance, she saw that these were the two decorations in the Y royal jewelry booth. The price of these two sapphires was about 2.3 million.


    After finding the things and people, anxilu was relieved. If there was a problem in her jurisdiction, she could not bear the responsibility. Fortunately, the things were found.


    "I don''t recommend that you handcuff her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why?" Anxi Lu asked in surprise.


    Although he didn''t like the man who spoke a little glib, anxilu had to admit that yehaoxuan was a good person. The news just came back that the woman who stole y royal jewelry was linyuyu, the thief wanted by various countries.


    This woman has occupied the top of the general list for many years, because her destructive power is very huge. She seems to have a hostile mentality towards foreign museums. Every time she goes to rob each other''s museums, she also destroys foreign famous paintings and many epoch-making exhibitions.


    The theft of the Atlantic Museum, which shocked the world three years ago, completely put her on the wanted list, because she destroyed almost all the things in the museum, and she just liked a small white marble Guanyin in the famous foreign Museum. Of course, the Guanyin was something of China. As early as hundreds of years ago, China was in a weak position and flowed abroad.


    In addition, she openly left her own name to provoke Interpol. Interpol listed her as a first-class fugitive and arrested her in an all-round way. However, she has been very chic for three years because she is so sneaky.


    Even anxilu didn''t expect that it would be so easy to catch her. She didn''t mean to resist.


    "Come on, she''s a thief." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "do you really think that a famous thief will be caught by you?"


    "What else? I''ve handcuffed her." Anxi Lu asked puzzled.


    "Handcuffs alone will not do." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think you should tie her up. Otherwise, I promise she will run away."


    "I don''t believe she can really run." Ann Xilu doesn''t believe yehaoxuan at all. After all, the police officers under her hands are quite good. If they can''t even see a woman, they usually train dogs?


    "Don''t look at any woman." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I have a sense of propriety. Thank you for today''s business. Let''s make a formal acquaintance with Anxi Lu." Anxi Lu extended his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Yedongyu." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, but he still felt that his life was too publicized. When he mentioned yehaoxuan, most people would have a familiar feeling. When flirting with his younger sister, it was better to use a trumpet, so he thought of a trumpet for himself. He decided that he would use a trumpet when it was inconvenient to say his name in the future.


    Well, the woman''s hands were thin and white. Ye haoxuan had an impulse not to pull back his hands. However, an Xilu frowned and forced his hands out of Ye haoxuan''s hands.


    "I still suggest you tie her up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We police do things according to rules. If you do this, you do not respect the human rights of others." Anxilu shook his head and said, "thank you for doing so many things for us, but this matter is left to us to handle."


    "OK, OK, I''ll leave it to you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    As soon as his voice fell, the mobile phone on Anxi road rang. She took the mobile phone and said a few words. Her face changed completely. As soon as her mobile phone was closed, she hurried to a police car.


    "I told you to tie her up. You just didn''t listen. Look, something''s wrong now." Yehaoxuan speechless, followed her to the police car.


    The Fifth Avenue, Enron Road, was originally the nearest road from this road to the police station, but now the road is relatively narrow. Especially now, the road has been blocked.


    A police car overturned in the middle of the road, and all the five police officers on the police assault car fell into a pool of blood. Although these officers were not killed, they could not perform their official duties in a short time.


    The ambulance was already on the way, and the scene was blocked by the traffic police. Five police officers had simple wound treatment, two of them were in a coma, and only one police officer with bandaged arms could speak.


    The bandaged police officer stood up and looked punished with his head down.


    "What''s going on?" Anxi Lu hurried over and asked.


    "We were careless. We didn''t notice for a moment and let the woman run away." The policeman said with a sad face, "we are useless."


    The policeman is really in the mood to cry now, because everyone knows that this is a big fish. This is a long wanted thief in the world and has the title of "stealing the ancestor". When their team caught linyuyu, they were so elated that when they escorted her to the car, people in the surrounding area cast envious eyes, which is a first-class achievement.

 Chapter 2291

    But the woman, who had not even been sent to the police station, let her escape. This made these people want to die. It was only because they were too careless. The woman also had a hand. They couldn''t play.


    "If you are all right, you should take care of your injuries first." Ann Xilu can''t blame her subordinates now. She can only blame herself for her carelessness. If only she had adopted ye haoxuan''s previous suggestions.


    "Don''t lose heart. If you can catch her for the first time, I believe you can catch her for the second time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you can catch her so easily, what face can she have to be called a thief?"


    "Captain, she left something behind." The man who was hanging his arm took out a piece of paper, handed it to her and said, "this is for you."


    Anxi road took the folded heart-shaped paper and opened it. There were two lines of silk show words on it: "police flower, sir, open it."


    "Before midnight tonight, the tears of the sky blue will come into my hands. Hee hee, look carefully."


    "Too arrogant." Anxilu was furious. Lin Yu didn''t pay attention to the police. She crumpled the paper in her hand and threw it on the ground. "I''m staring at the necklace today. I don''t believe she can really take it away."


    "You can''t believe what she said. As long as you say it, you can do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t believe it." Anxi Lu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "she is also a woman. I am also a woman. I don''t believe I will lose to her."


    "If you don''t believe me, try it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, a text message came to yehaoxuan''s mobile phone. After reading the message, his face became a little dignified. As soon as his mobile phone was closed, he murmured, "it''s time to come. It''s finally here."


    "What?" Anxi Lu looked at yehaoxuan puzzled.


    "Something serious has happened. You should maintain order there. Everyone, including the jewelers in the exhibition, should evacuate there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It took the government a great deal of effort to hold this exhibition. Now that it has just opened, you have to let people withdraw. You have to give us an explanation." Anxi Lu said puzzled.


    "No, you just have to do your own thing." Yehaoxuan''s next words made Anxi Lu half dead: "your level is not enough..."


    "You..." Anxi Lu was furious. Before she could get angry, yehaoxuan went to the police Lane: "the car has been temporarily requisitioned by me. Take me back to the Convention and Exhibition Center. The situation there is more important."


    Although she was very upset, after all, ye haoxuan seemed to be much higher than her. Before ye haoxuan added that it was related to national security, Anxi road obediently drove to the Convention and Exhibition Center.


    At this time, a large number of armed police have arrived at the scene. In fact, there is no need to make arrangements. Now it is noon, and more than half of the people in the Convention and Exhibition Center have been reduced. The rest are coming out in order.


    "Doctor ye, just got the news, silver fox will start here to release the secondary pathogen." When yangxingye saw ye haoxuan coming, he trotted over and said to ye haoxuan.


    "This guy is good at finding places." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "when will he start?"


    "According to reliable information, after 5:00 p.m., that is, after the Convention and exhibition here, he will be here with pathogens, kidnap some people, and then start work here." Yangxingguo road.


    "Well, I see. Let''s remove all the people. All the staff inside will be replaced by our people." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yedongyu, tell me what happened." Anxi road hurried over.


    "Well, someone planted a bomb here, so we must remove the people inside, and then eliminate the danger inside. Then we will set a trap for the behind the scenes instigator, and let him slip into our trap unconsciously. Do you understand what I say?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to stay." Anxi Lu stared at yehaoxuan.


    "You stay? What are you doing here? It''s a matter for the army. You can''t intervene." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I don''t know what level you are, but seeing how respectful these people are to you, I think your level must be not low. You must be the master." Anxi Lu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "linyuyu will come back today, so I must catch her."


    "OK, OK. I''ll catch her for you and take her to your police station. That''s all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I must catch her myself." Anxi road.


    "Somebody, take this woman away." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. Now the time is racing against time. The people inside should withdraw as soon as possible. Moreover, he has to make a good plan. He has no time to grind with this woman.


    Two soldiers, one on the left and the other on the right, set up Anxi road and, without any reason, took her away.


    "Ye Dongyu, ye Dongyu, you bastard..." Anxi Lu''s voice soon heard the news.


    "Yedongyu..." yangxingguo looked at yehaoxuan with some silly eyes and thought you were not called yehaoxuan. Why did you suddenly change your number? Yehaoxuan coughed softly, gave a look you know, then patted him on the shoulder and walked into the building.


    Now the people have been evacuated. The exhibition hall seems empty. All the staff in front of the booth have been replaced by people from the armed police or secret service departments.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you got the news?" Lingxiao hurried over. Now she has changed into a civilian suit. She is also the commander in chief of this operation. Because the last time silver fox escaped, she suffered heavy losses. She swore that she could not let silver fox escape this time.


    "I got the news. Are you going to replace all the people here with those from us, and then wait here for him to come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s the only way it can work right now." Lingxiao nodded and said, "what do you think of this?"


    "If you think it''s feasible, it''s feasible." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I think this time, it''s a challenge from Yinhu."


    "What do you say?" Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan with puzzlement.


    "Guangdong is a coastal city with a large population and a very developed industry. If Yinhu wanted to hide, it would be impossible for us to find him. Moreover, no matter how we looked for him before, there was no news. Now there is news. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There was no news before. That was because he was not ready for everything. He was ready, so he revealed his whereabouts and plans for the next step to us. He was a very confident guy. He thought he was very smart, so he didn''t play a conspiracy with us. He wanted to come with us openly." Lingxiao road.

 Chapter 2292

    "What a conceited fellow." Yehaoxuan murmured, "he chose here because there was a large flow of people here, but he disclosed the information to us and let us transfer all the people. Why?"


    "That''s because he has mastered a new technology that enables the pathogen to spread through the air and rapidly wind up most of Guangdong." Lingxiao said, "if he succeeds, what consequences will we have? I don''t think I need to say more."


    "What a crazy fellow." Yehaoxuan murmured: "there are not a few people who have been infected with the flu before, because I found that as long as the first wave of flu is stained with a little, whether there are symptoms or not, the virus carrier will exist in the human body."


    "Most people in the army have serious influenza. This matter has attracted the attention of the country. It is too sensitive. Therefore, the subsequent influenza viruses, the first wave of vectors, are much weaker. However, once the vectors are touched by people, it will take several months to get rid of them."


    "So now most people in Yuecheng have virus vectors. Such vectors generally have no impact on people, but if they launch the second wave of virus attacks, the consequences will be evil." Lingxiao understood.


    "Yes, that''s it." Ye haoxuan nodded and said: "he dared to challenge us so blatantly this time. It seems that he has no fear. Hehe, this guy won''t play conspiracy with us. He wants to do it with us openly."


    "Yes, his message was to take hostages and complete his plan. He also knew that once the message was leaked, we would replace the people here with ours, but he still released the message." Lingxiao road.


    "Then his intention is obvious. He doesn''t like ordinary people as hostages. He wants to take our armed police, police and soldiers as his hostages. This guy is too arrogant." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "So this time we must take him down, otherwise we will have no public trust." Lingxiao road.


    "OK, you can arrange it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the floor plan of the building. I have found the secret service personnel to be distributed everywhere. It is divided into six areas. You are in charge of area C." Lingxiao takes out a map and gives it to yehaoxuan. The area is marked with a red pen.


    "OK, listen to you once." Yehaoxuan took the map, glanced at it, and then put it away.


    When he arrived at area C, ye haoxuan looked at the police force arrangement here and the disguise level of the staff. But he glanced at it casually and was stunned. He saw a girl wearing professional clothes. Why did she look so familiar?


    "You... How did you get in here?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that the girl was an Xilu. Before, he asked the secret service to drag her away. Why is she back now?


    "Don''t worry. I won''t delay your business. I''ll just stand here and watch." Anxi Lu pointed to the booth in front of her. It was the booth where the sky blue love had been. It seems that this woman will not die until she reaches the Yellow River.


    "OK, OK, I''ve convinced you, but you have to tell me how you got in." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. This woman really doesn''t want to die until she reaches the Yellow River. She''s very persistent.


    "I naturally have my own way in." Anxi Lu glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "OK, you are good. You have backstage." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you don''t know what happened here today. Today''s mission is very dangerous. It''s not just your female thief."


    "Isn''t it just that someone put a bomb here?" Anxi road.


    "That''s perfunctory. It''s much more serious than this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to go now, it''s too late. I can arrange for someone to be here."


    "Now that you have come, how can you still go?" Anxi Lu gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "don''t worry. It''s not entirely because I have backstage."


    "OK, you have strength, you are this." Yehaoxuan held out a thumb. He shook his head and left reluctantly.


    All the arrangements were ready, so we waited for Yinhu to come in, but we got the news that Yinhu would come here at five o''clock. But looking at the time, it was already eight o''clock in the evening, and Yinhu still didn''t show up.


    "The grandson will not come." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said to himself.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you heard anything?" The sound of Lingxiao came from the earphone.


    "There is no movement for the time being. I feel something wrong." Yehaoxuan replied with the earphone.


    "Not only you, but I feel something wrong myself." Lingxiao sighed and said, "I have some doubts. Did we fall into the trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain? That guy deliberately distracted us and set his goal elsewhere?"


    "It''s not impossible. Let''s report to the headquarters. It''s best to send military forces to block all possible places, and notify the municipal government to demand a curfew." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know." Lingxiao cuts off contact with yehaoxuan.


    "Would you like something to eat?" Seeing that it was getting late, the guy didn''t show up. A box lunch had been arranged here. Ye haoxuan handed a box lunch to Anxi Lu.


    "Thank you." Ann Xilu is able to endure hardships. After she sneaked in, she stood on the booth of love in the sky without moving. In this way, others really have no way to start.


    "Don''t you eat?" Anxi Lu opened the lunch box and saw yehaoxuan throw his share aside. She was a little surprised.


    "If I said I could not eat for half a month, would you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Anxi Lu shook his head and said, "you are not an immortal. I don''t believe you can stop eating for half a month."


    "Alas, nowadays, no one believes the truth." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "You all look like great enemies today. What happened?" Anxi Lu looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Big deal." Yehaoxuan said, "if we don''t do it well, more than half of the people in Guangdong will die."


    Anxi Lu, who was eating, shook her hand. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "what is it?"


    "It''s a matter of confidentiality. You also know the regulations, so don''t ask. You''d better look after your place. Will linyuyu really come tonight?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Maybe." Anxi Lu said: "I know people like her. In fact, she steals not for money, but for fame. She has a nickname, called stealing ancestors, so she will carry out different types of challenges."

 Chapter 2293

    "I think there are too many people in this world who are full and supporting themselves." Yehaoxuan said without a word: "it''s not good to live a good life, but to seek stimulation?"


    "No way. There are so many people like her in the world." Anxi road.


    At nine o''clock... There was still no movement.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter? Haven''t you heard anything?" Lingxiao''s voice came from the earphone. The woman was still lacking in concentration. She hadn''t seen anyone. She was a little unsure of herself.


    "Don''t worry. The other party is using psychological tactics. His purpose is to make you anxious. I believe he will come tonight and calm down." Yehaoxuan said.


    The girl is good-natured and hardworking, but she is still too young after all. Silver fox is a common move. It makes you anxious and kills you completely when you are impatient. Now he is unfair and is just spending time with you.


    "Well... I''m waiting." Lingxiao hesitated for a moment, then cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "Those people haven''t come yet. Is there something wrong with the news?" Anxi Lu glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "I''m not sure. The other party has some background and knows how to play with us. But he is conceited. I think it''s just a matter of time before he comes tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That linyuyu said that she would steal this thing before midnight this evening. If what she said is true, she should also do it now." Anxi Lu smiled.


    "Do you want her to do it, or don''t you want her to do it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This... Is hard to say." Anxi Lu shook his head slightly and said, "on the one hand, I hope she will do it, because no one has been able to escape from me since I became a policeman."


    "But I don''t want her to do it, because she is linyuyu. She is a thief. I don''t know her strength." Ann Xilu said.


    "You are still not confident in yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, it''s ok if you think so. She''s fierce. She''s just two shoulders against one head. She''s just a woman. Why are you afraid of her?"


    "That said, I''m still a little unsure." Anxi said, "if she can be called a thief, she must have something special."


    "What are you still doing here?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just because I am unwilling to." Anxilu thought for a moment and said, "I am a person who likes to challenge myself. Even if I am not confident, I still want to try as long as I have a chance. What you said is also true. She is powerful, but she is just a woman."


    "Alas, why do women bother women?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He was speechless about the strange idea of an Xilu. Sometimes, women are so tangled.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan suddenly raised his head and looked at the roof. They are now on the first floor of the mall. The roof is the ceiling, and there is an air-conditioning pipe.


    Anxi Lu was very vigilant. When ye haoxuan looked up vigilantly, she had pulled a pistol out of her waist and looked up vigilantly.


    There is movement on it. With yehaoxuan''s ability, it''s not hard to hear that there is a person walking in the air-conditioning pipe, but it seems a little wrong to listen to his feet and the smell he feels.


    Suddenly, with a click, the ceiling cracked, and a figure fell down from it with a plop. This is a woman dressed in black clothes. It is linyuyu, who has seen her in the daytime. She fell to the ground without a sound.


    At the same time, a faint fragrance came from the newly broken ceiling, not only here, but also in other places. A trace of smoke spread through the whole mall along the air-conditioning pipe.


    "Linyuyu, I see where you are going." Ann Xilu, armed with a gun, came forward to catch her.


    But as soon as she took two steps forward, she fell to the ground with a plop. For a moment, her hands were heavy and her feet light, and she could not stand up.


    Yehaoxuan was so impressed that he screamed that he was not good. He quickly picked up his earphone and shouted, "everyone, turn off the air conditioner. There is smoke in the air conditioner. Everyone should pay attention."


    But his roar was still a step late. No one answered him at all. There were a succession of plops from his headphones. It was obvious that more people fell to the ground.


    "Lingxiao, Lingxiao, are you still there?" Yehaoxuan cuts to the dedicated channel, which is the channel he specially contacts with Lingxiao, but there is no sound in the headset. Obviously, Lingxiao has also been recruited.


    "Help... Help me." Linyuyu still has a little consciousness. She makes a faint sound to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan strides forward and reaches out to pull off her strong clothes.


    She didn''t find that red spot on her body. Linyuyu was a famous thief. She arrived here not long ago, so she didn''t catch the flu.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know whether there was the so-called secondary pathogen in the smoke, but the current situation did not allow him to be careless. He put his hand on linyuyu''s pulse.


    After the ride, Lin Yu breathed a sigh of relief, because Lin Yuyu''s body showed that she had just been hit by a little smoke, and she was OK. Ye haoxuan quickly took out the gold needle and stabbed her several times. A moment later, Lin Yuyu''s consciousness woke up.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and grabbed Anxi Lu''s wrist. As soon as he got together, his eyebrows locked up. Otherwise, Anxi Lu was a carrier of influenza, and the smoke was mixed with secondary pathogens. The current situation of Anxi Lu is not very good.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how many people here tonight have been exposed to the flu, but now it is a big trouble. The grandson of Yinhu is really cunning.


    Reality did not allow him to think much. Ye haoxuan quickly gave an Xilu an needle to stop the spread of the virus in her body. Now she is not deeply poisoned and can be saved.


    After five or six minutes of hard work, anxilu finally woke up. The first thing she did when she opened her eyes was to touch her pistol. Although she didn''t have any strength, she still grasped her pistol and pointed to linyuyu.


    "Don''t move." Anxi Lu tried her best to point the pistol at linyuyu. She had just been hit by the smoke. She basically had no strength. Her hands and feet almost didn''t listen to her.


    But in spite of this, an Xilu still held a pistol and tried not to let herself fall down, because she knew that she was facing the robber linyuyu. If she was not careful, she would probably escape at this time.

 Chapter 2294

    "Save it. You don''t look at your own situation." Yehaoxuan said something speechless. He took down an Xilu''s pistol and held her against the wall.


    Linyuyu''s situation was no better. She took a deep breath, tried to get up, and then leaned against the other corner.


    "What the hell... Is going on?" Linyuyu gasped and asked.


    "You''re in luck." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s a once-in-a-century event, but you''ve met it."


    "What''s the matter? I''m addicted to smoke. How can there be smoke here?" Obviously, linyuyu still has some grudges about her being recruited. She is a thief. She is an omnipotent person who goes from heaven to earth. But she actually stumbled here, which made her very unhappy.


    "Sure enough, it was a pirate. You said that this thing disappeared in the early morning of this morning, and it really came tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but this time, I''m afraid you''ll miss."


    "Yehaoxuan, why do you talk so much with her? Arrest her." Anxi Lu tried to sit up straight.


    "Elder sister, now we are trapped here, OK? You have to be glad you met me, otherwise you would have fallen to the ground with blood bubbles." Yehaoxuan said a little speechless that the woman was too dedicated.


    Linyuyu''s condition is better now, but she has just been addicted to smoke. She has no strength, but she can barely stand up.


    "Stop and don''t go." An Xilu raised his pistol and aimed it at linyuyu.


    "I just want to go now. I''m afraid I can''t go out." Linyuyu is very sober. She knows something is wrong here.


    "Let''s put the gun down first. We are trapped now. Our colleagues are probably poisoned and fell to the ground." Yehaoxuan drops the pistol in an Xilu''s hand.


    "What the hell is going on?" Anxi Lu asked with some surprise.


    "Here comes the silver fox." Yehaoxuan said, "I knew this grandson was not so easy to deal with. Sure enough, the news that he was coming at five o''clock was released to confuse us. He didn''t come until midnight. He just took this opportunity to confuse us."


    "How are the others?" Asked Anxi Lu.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good, because the guy put the smoke in the air-conditioning pipe, and the smoke directly permeated the whole shopping mall along the air-conditioning pipe. Moreover, the smoke carried secondary pathogens, but because of the smoke, the number of secondary pathogens was not very large, so it developed slowly."


    "What shall we do now?" Ann Xilu sat up straight. She stared at linyuyu. She was a policeman and linyuyu was a thief. She didn''t like thieves at all.


    "Let''s see first. I''ll try to contact other people to see if I can get in touch." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t you have anyone on the outside?" Linyuyu asked. She pulled up her scattered hair, and now she looked more energetic. Yehaoxuan found that this sister was also very beautiful.


    "I''ve arranged for people, but there aren''t many. I''m afraid they''ve all been put down now. Silver fox is not an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What about that?" Linyuyu said in silence, "I didn''t read the almanac when I went out today. If I had known this, I wouldn''t have started."


    "You deserve it." Anxi Lu snorted coldly.


    "Officer an, you seem to have a big opinion on me." Linyuyu looked at Anxi road. She smiled and said, "I''m not what you imagined. I always kill the rich and help the poor."


    "A thief is a thief. There is nothing to say." Anxi road.


    "How do you kill the rich and help the poor?" Yehaoxuan has some interesting movies.


    "I have a name, linjimin. Do you know that name?" Linyuyu asked.


    "Lin Jimin? The mysterious philanthropist? The person who has donated hundreds of millions of assets to charities every year since ten years ago?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Yes, it''s me." Linyuyu nodded and said, "most of my stolen property was donated, but I didn''t leave much in my hands. That''s why I have been so crazy to steal these years, and your police can''t find my account. That''s because I don''t have much money in my account."


    "No wonder." Anxilu murmured, "I was responsible for the theft three years ago."


    "Oh, no wonder you are in such a hurry to catch me. Hehe, you want to get revenge quickly." Linyuyu said with a smile, "but I''m sorry to disappoint you. The fortune teller said that once I become famous, I will be like a dragon swimming in the sea. There is no way to catch me."


    "I''ll catch you." Anxilu said gnashing his teeth.


    "I said, officer ANN, we are at a dangerous juncture now. There is really no need to tear it down like this. Moreover, I think a person''s good and evil can not be confined to her career. If you catch her, she won''t donate money to charity. In that case, aren''t you doing evil?"


    "This......" Anxi Lu was a little stunned. What Lin Yu said was not unreasonable, but she was born with a character of being jealous of evil, so she let Lin Yuyu go. She didn''t care about what she had done before. She asked herself that she couldn''t do it.


    "OK, let''s have a rest first. During the previous flu, you were infected with the flu. Although you had no symptoms, you carried those virus carriers in your body. You should be glad to meet me. Otherwise, your situation is similar to that of the pig factory." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about the others?" Linyuyu asked anxiously, "they have also experienced influenza."


    "You can rest assured that the troops transferred this time are not from the Yuecheng military region, but from other military regions, so there should not be many people affected." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good." Anxi Lu was relieved, and then she looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "how could you think of transferring people from other places? Did you know this early on?"


    "Isn''t that obvious?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Anxi Lu and said, "we knew in advance that this guy was going to release secondary pathogens, and people in the Guangdong military had experienced influenza before. The reason why silver fox released the first wave of influenza was to implant a virus carrier for everyone."


    "Under such circumstances, it would be very dangerous to send people from the local military, so we had to transfer armed police and troops from other places to participate in this operation. Although this virus is powerful, it has a fatal drawback, that is, if it is not the first wave of carriers, it simply cannot survive in the human body." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2295

    "So it is." Anxi Lu suddenly realized that she had a gap with Guoan people.


    People had thought of something she could not think of. She paused and said, "what should we do now?"


    "Stay here. I''ll go and see the others." Yehaoxuan stood up and said that in area C, which he was responsible for, there was only one counter in the Y royal family, and it was still independent. Because this thing was too valuable, it was also in an independent space besides adding a thick layer of bulletproof glass. As long as something happened, it would be completely isolated from the outside world.


    As soon as the smoke came out, linyuyu fell down from the ceiling with a plop, which triggered the automatic alarm system. Now the surrounding of the house has been closed.


    "I''ll go with you." Ann Xilu stood up, but her hands were heavy and her feet were light, and she almost fell to the ground.


    "OK, OK. It''s good to take good care of yourself. Do you think you can go out with me?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly helped her sit down.


    "I''ll go with you." Linyuyu stood up. Her physical strength has almost recovered. She can be called "stealing ancestor". She must be different.


    "No, you stay here and take care of her for me." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "I''ll be back in about ten minutes. Do you have any contact information?"


    "I have entered your public channel. If you have anything to do, just contact me directly with headphones." Linyuyu said.


    "Well, stay here. I''ll go and check the situation first." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to an Xi and said, "the situation is complicated now. Put aside our personal emotions. The most important thing for us now is to leave this place. Do you know?"


    "I don''t need her protection." Anxi Lu said crossly.


    "You don''t need his protection? Now you have the ability to stand up and do a hundred push ups for me." Yehaoxuan stared. The woman was completely unreasonable.


    "You......" Anxi Lu looked at ye haoxuan. If she did 100 push ups in ordinary times, it would be like playing with her. But now she is poisoned. This person is completely difficult.


    "If you can''t take good care of yourself and don''t let others protect you, are you such a willful person?" Yehaoxuan said, "be obedient and stay here honestly. Otherwise, I will ask your superiors to transfer you to civilian work after I go out."


    "Don''t......" Anxi Lu was shocked. She said wrongfully, "OK, just stay. What''s the big deal?"


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yehaoxuan grinned. He knew that an Xilu was unwilling to be lonely. It was more painful to let her work as a civil servant than to kill her. She was one of those people who felt uncomfortable without catching a thief.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t touch you. You''re a policeman and I''m a thief. We are not powerful." Linyuyu looked at anxilu with disdain. She took out a small mirror to make up for herself.


    "You......" Anxi Lu was furious. The woman was too arrogant, but she had nothing to do about it. She had to put her head aside angrily and ignored Anxi Lu.


    "Be careful. I''ll be back in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go on, go on. Don''t worry. When you come back, your policeman will still be here. I won''t hurt her and will protect her." Linyuyu put away the small mirror and gave ye haoxuan a white eye.


    "Thanks." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He turned and walked to the door, then pressed a button at the door, and saw the thickened bulletproof glass in front of him rise automatically.


    Yehaoxuan strides out. He runs to the area where Lingxiao is. The girl came here before the flu. Yehaoxuan is worried that she has caught the second stage virus.


    "Hehe, medical sage, I''m all right." At this time, a voice came out of the radio of the shopping mall, and then a large screen in front of Ye haoxuan flashed, and the figure of silver fox appeared on the screen.


    Yehaoxuan stopped and said with a wry smile, "it seems that you have taken the initiative. Hehe, the silver fox is indeed a silver fox."


    "It''s not that I''m too smart, but that you''re too stupid." Silver fox smiled and the camera moved. There were dozens of hostages standing beside him. These people were disguised as staff members by the police or the army. Their hands were handcuffed, and several people were tied with bombs.


    "Yehaoxuan, let''s play a game." Silver fox smiled.


    "What game do you play? You say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Let''s make a bet on the life and death of the people around me. Hehe, I''m on the 26th floor of the top floor. It''s midnight in the morning. Within six hours, you can solve this problem perfectly, even if you win. If you can''t solve it, even if I win. How about it?" Silver fox laughed.


    "There''s absolutely no problem with this, but gambling always needs some money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "otherwise, it would be boring."


    "Interesting. Do you still want to gamble?" Silver fox said with a smile: "it''s simple. There is a virus carrier on the top Telecom Tower."


    Everything in the picture, I saw the camera cut to the top floor, on which there was a telecommunication signal tower, and on the top of the tower, I saw a transparent container full of green liquid.


    "These things are my secondary pathogens. The previous influenza virus lurks in most people''s bodies in Guangdong. If I press this red button, the pathogen will explode, and these pathogens will burst. When the time comes, it will go with the wind, and the whole city will become a dead city."


    The picture returns to silver fox, who laughs: "if you lose, the bomb will explode. If you win, it will not explode. At the cost of the lives of all the people in Guangdong, what do you think of this lottery?"


    Yehaoxuan stared at Yinhu. He said nothing.


    "Hehe, aren''t you afraid? Are you scared by my big pen?" Silver fox said with a smile: "the famous medical sage was afraid of such a small role. It really surprised me. Hahahaha."


    "I''m not afraid." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m studying how to beat you all over the ground to find your teeth, and then let your mother not recognize you."


    "Aren''t you afraid that the wind will flash on your tongue when you talk so big?" Silver fox laughed proudly: "ha ha, yehaoxuan, seriously, I think you are really funny. I don''t know how those people who fell into your hands died. I really feel it''s not worth it for them. They will die in your hands."

 Chapter 2296

    "It''s their honor to die in my hands, and you, six hours," said Ye haoxuan with a grin. "Well, I promise, within six hours, I''ll let you cry and lie down beside me and shout for Dad."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Silver fox said with a smile: "but now, you have to accept the first challenge. I put a little dynamite in the hall on the first floor. Now, I will start this button within ten minutes. Hehe, there are still a few people on the first floor who haven''t brought them up. I''ll see if you can save them."


    The screen flashed, and Yinhu cut off the connection with yehaoxuan. In the broadcasting hall on the top floor, Yinhu leaned against the sofa. He said to himself, "yes, this guy, it''s really interesting."


    "Boss, the countdown has begun." A man in black took up a clock and saw that the countdown to ten minutes had now begun.


    Ten minutes later, ye haoxuan took a fierce step and hurried to Lingxiao''s direction. Yinhu didn''t have much time for him, so he had to find Lingxiao before the bomb exploded.


    While running forward, ye haoxuan was secretly shocked. Yinhu had planned to release secondary pathogens here for a long time. He even filled the corridor with explosives, but he didn''t know everything about it in advance. This is something wrong.


    "Lingxiao, Lingxiao, where are you?" Yehaoxuan shouted as he rushed.


    Suddenly, he stopped abruptly, because in front of him stood a dozen people, all of whom were soldiers disguised as staff. They were composed of the armed police of the national security team, but now they stopped yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, the pupils of each of them are all black. Obviously, these people have been blackened by the silver fox, because ye haoxuan has seen the means of the silver fox. When he caught him for the first time, he could let the secret service members on the car take out their grenades and explode. Although these people in front of him are their own, they have lost their minds.


    Yehaoxuan slowed down his pace. He looked at these people and walked forward calmly. These people looked at yehaoxuan numbly. Their eyes moved with the movement of yehaoxuan''s body.


    When yehaoxuan passed by them, one of them suddenly moved. He jerked at his waist and suddenly saw a cold flash. He had a dagger in his hand. The dagger in his hand whirled violently, pulled out a beautiful flower, and stabbed yehaoxuan rapidly.


    This man was born in the special forces. His Sabre is very old and sharp. Although he has lost his mind now, his strength is still there. He stabbed ye haoxuan at the key point with this sabre, and he didn''t intend to save ye haoxuan any life at all.


    Yehaoxuan gave way to the knife in his hand. Without any reaction, he quickly stepped forward to give directions and hissed... The man fell to the ground with a plop.


    At the moment this man fell to the ground, all the others moved. They rushed at ye haoxuan with knives or guns. Their only purpose was to kill ye haoxuan.


    He reached out and grabbed the baton from the man in front of him. Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation and put him down. Then his right foot picked it on the ground. Another baton also fell into yehaoxuan''s hands.


    He quickly danced his two sticks, and yehaoxuan rushed towards the group. The baton in his hand quickly knocked on a man''s hand, and the army spike in his hand fell to the ground. The man''s head fell back. Before he could react, yehaoxuan''s other baton had already called him to his head, plop, and the guy fell to the ground with a groan.


    Baba Baba, yehaoxuan''s figure wandered among the dozen people. The baton in his hand fell on the back of their heads very accurately. Yehaoxuan''s strength was well controlled. When these people fell to the ground, he could ensure that they would not be hurt. Almost in an instant, the dozen people in front of him were put down by him.


    Yehaoxuan put his hands back. When he looked back, he saw that these people all fell to the ground without exception. No one could stand up.


    If these people are really enemies, it will be easy to deal with. Ye haoxuan often kills them with a sword. However, these people are his own. They are just bewitched, so he can''t kill them. He can only put them down one by one.


    Suddenly, a door in front of him was knocked open from the outside. A big man rushed out with a submachine gun in his hand. He said something wrong and began to sweep at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly dodged, dada, a string of bullets fell on the ground, splashing sparks. Although he is not afraid of these bullets now, it really hurts when the bullets hit him. Yehaoxuan won''t suffer this loss.


    A shuttle of bullets was shot quickly. The other party quickly removed the magazine and replaced it with another magazine. His speed was so fast that he didn''t use it for almost a second.


    But in yehaoxuan''s eyes, there was no difference between a second and a minute. At the moment he changed his magazine, yehaoxuan quickly stood up and threw a baton at the big man.


    With a plop and a dull noise, the big man was smashed to the ground by yehaoxuan, and a blue patch on his head immediately appeared.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his baton and walked past him without saying a word.


    Because the jewels displayed in this exhibition are all jewels of linked value, many small rooms are separated here. Each jewel is displayed in a separate room. However, these rooms are made of bulletproof glass and are usually open for customers to come in and watch. In case of any accident, these bulletproof glass doors will fall down by themselves, isolating the room from the outside.


    Now I don''t know where Lingxiao is, so yehaoxuan has to go from room to room. When passing by a room, yehaoxuan suddenly hears something moving in the room.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. His mental strength probed into the room. He saw Lingxiao languishing in a corner behind the frosted bulletproof glass.


    Yehaoxuan strode forward and faced the bulletproof glass in front of him. He took a deep breath. His right palm suddenly lifted up and struck the bulletproof glass.


    Kacha... This advanced special bulletproof glass, which is claimed to be the latest developed in the world, can withstand the sniping of large caliber anti equipment. However, the glass is really strong. Although yehaoxuan broke it, the glass is still connected. Yehaoxuan made another shot, which broke the glass completely.

 Chapter 2297

    Yehaoxuan strode in and saw Lingxiao tired in a corner of the booth. She was trembling. Her face was like white paper without any blood.


    "Lingxiao." Yehaoxuan squats down and reaches into her pulse. Lingxiao is indeed poisoned. She was also a carrier of influenza before. Now the secondary pathogen has invaded her body.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lingxiao looked up tremblingly: "I''m cold..."


    "You are infected." Yehaoxuan reached out and smoothed her clothes, but Lingxiao didn''t have that kind of bloody blisters. Yehaoxuan said in surprise: "your symptoms are different from the symptoms of the virus. Has the virus mutated?"


    "No... I took an antidote from the heavenly palace, so the virus didn''t completely invade my body." Lingxiao shook his head.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on her pulse. He took a deep breath and hung his pulse with his breath. Lingxiao''s physical condition was clear in front of his eyes. At this point, yehaoxuan could not help but be surprised.


    "What is your antidote?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Yes... My elder martial brother gave it to me. He... He said there might be a virus infection here. Give me this medicine just in case. It works. If I hadn''t taken the medicine in advance, I might have been infected by the virus." Lingxiao said weakly.


    "There is a fart effect. This drug makes your resistance rise rapidly at the cost of your body''s potential. It delays the invasion of the virus to your body, but the cost of doing so is to make your body overdraft. In serious cases, it may even cause your organ to fail. This is poison." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    He hurriedly took out the gold needle and helped Lingxiao well. Then the gold needle in his hand quickly stabbed Lingxiao. What he needed to do now was to drain the so-called antidote and virus from Lingxiao''s body. Otherwise, her lower body would be destroyed in the future.


    Originally Lingxiao was only infected with viruses. In that case, ye haoxuan would easily expel these viruses from her body, but she took the so-called antidote. In fact, the antidote is also a kind of poison. The two poisons drive together, which makes ye haoxuan''s antidote work more difficult.


    Fortunately, after working hard for a long time, the poison in Lingxiao''s body was finally solved. Ye haoxuan untied her buttons and spread out her clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Lingxiao suddenly catches yehaoxuan''s hand. Although she is weak, yehaoxuan obviously feels that her resistance is fierce.


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. I won''t take advantage of you for a while." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I just want to see how your body is. That kind of virus will make people''s body blister."


    Hearing what yehaoxuan said, Lingxiao was relieved. She let go of her hand and let yehaoxuan take away her clothes.


    Well, although it is said that the doctor is kind-hearted, after all, yehaoxuan''s concentration is always insufficient. After taking off her clothes, yehaoxuan almost straightened his eyes.


    "Have you seen enough?" Lingxiao''s spirit is a little better than just now. She has an angry airway.


    "Ah, enough, enough." Yehaoxuan quickly wrapped her clothes, but inadvertently, her right hand touched her greasy skin, which made yehaoxuan almost unable to control.


    "Lecher." Lingxiao could not help scolding.


    "I am a doctor. I want to see if you are infected with the virus." Yehaoxuan vowed: "don''t compare me with those dirty people."


    "I think you are dirtier than them. Can you swear that you didn''t think of anything wrong when you first saw me?" With the two viruses out of the body, Lingxiao felt much better. She reluctantly sat up and glared at yehaoxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you are all right now." Yehaoxuan pulled her up and said, "where are the others?"


    "Taken away..." Lingxiao said.


    "You are so important, why don''t you take you away, but take them away?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do I know?" Lingxiao said, "maybe it''s because I''m one of the persons in charge of this operation, so he thought it would be more fun to keep me here. After all, he is a silver fox, and he is very positive and negative."


    "You are only one of the people in charge. Who else is responsible for this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My senior brother Ling Zhan is in charge of the periphery." Lingxiao road.


    "Hehe, your senior brother?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He was about to say that Ling Zhan had a problem, but before he could say anything, a closed-circuit look flashed in front of them, and silver fox''s face appeared in front of them again.


    "Hehe, Lingxiao knows me better." Silver fox said with a smile, "she actually knows that I like playing this game. Yes, you are the person in charge of the action. It makes no sense to take you away."


    "I''ve heard that conceited people usually come to no good end." Lingxiao said coldly.


    "Hehe, really? I''ve also heard that people who are right with me will not come to a good end. Hehe, there are still half a minute left. Yehaoxuan, there are three women on the first floor. I want to see how many people you can save in this half a minute."


    The big screen flashed, and there was a countdown of 30 seconds. The red numbers were very eye-catching.


    "What the hell is this?" Lingxiao asked with a puzzled head.


    "Thirty seconds, explosion... Let''s go." Yehaoxuan grabs Lingxiao and quickly runs to area C.


    The two women in area C have always been wrong. One of them is a policeman and the other is a so-called police killer. Now they are in the same room, so they seem a little embarrassed.


    Linyuyu took out a small mirror and looked at it again. She loved beauty. Even in this serious situation, she still didn''t forget to see if her makeup was spent.


    Ann Xilu''s body is weak, because she was poisoned deeply just now, and her physique is not as good as linyuyu, so she has no strength. She can only sit on the ground, half leaning against the booth.


    Looking at this woman at this time, she did not forget to look in the mirror. Ann Xilu looked more and more unhappy. She snorted coldly and pinned her head aside.


    Ann Xilu is in a very bad mood now. Linyuyu is an international wanted robber. If she can be arrested, she will become famous in the police world in the future. But what makes her depressed is that the criminal is clearly in front of her own eyes, and there is nothing she can do to get her.


    "Do you think I''m upset?" Linyuyu put away the mirror. She walked to Anxi road with a smile. The more she hated herself, the more she wanted to go to her and tease her.

 Chapter 2298

    "You''d better stay away from me, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether I can control myself." Anxi looked at her with some disgust and pinned her head to one side for the first time.


    "Ha ha, you can''t control yourself, but you can''t do anything about me. I''m an evil person. I just like the way you hate me so much that you gnash your teeth, but you can''t do anything about me. Ha ha..."


    "Don''t be too proud. I swear, I will catch you." Anxi Lu looked at the woman with hate and looked at linyuyu smiling. She was angry. However, her body didn''t work hard. Although it took a while, her physical strength still didn''t recover.


    "Why, my big policeman?" Linyuyu squatted down in front of her. She sighed: "you are also a woman. You have the body and face that others envy. You also have the status that others envy. Sometimes, don''t be too serious about being a policeman. Otherwise, you will make yourself more tired. Do you think so?"


    "I''m a policeman, you''re a thief, and we can''t stand fire and water, so don''t use your outlook on life to add to me. We''re not the same people at all." Anxi Lu said lightly.


    "Yes, we are not the same people at all. You are a policeman. You hate evil as a foe, but I am not a full villain. What I have done is worthy of my own conscience." Linyuyu said.


    "So what? You can''t change the fact that you are an international thief." Anxi road.


    "Yes, I can''t change the fact that I am an international thief, but so what?" Linyuyu stood up and said faintly, "you policemen must be good people?"


    "Those philanthropists must be good people? I have seen many people who are dignified but secretly have a lot of bad water. Officer, in this world, everyone has a mask. Sometimes, the good people you see may not be really good people. On the contrary, the bad people you see may not be bad people."


    "In a word, what you see in this world may not be true. What do you say?" Linyuyu said.


    "Hehe, I''m talking about life with a thief?" Anxi Lu shook his head and said, "I must be crazy."


    "Really? Hehe, let''s take the sulfuric acid case in Yuecheng two years ago." Linyuyu said, "there was a philanthropist''s son who fell in love with a girl, but because the girl didn''t like him, he took sulfuric acid and poured it on the girl''s face, so that the girl was disfigured."


    "But in the end, after losing money, the man was still at large. Even the media didn''t report this much, but as a policeman, you can''t help knowing it." Linyuyu said.


    "Of course I know about it." Anxi said, "I handled this case."


    "Really? Do you think the girl is wrong?" Linyuyu said.


    "Yes, she was a poor person. Later, our colleagues volunteered to donate money to her." Anxi road.


    "But what about the man? Was he wrong?" Linyuyu said again.


    "You deserve to die." Anxi road has another way.


    "Then why don''t you catch him?" Linyuyu sneered and said, "he ruined a girl''s life. It''s a crime. Aren''t you a policeman? Aren''t you the embodiment of justice? Why don''t you arrest him?"


    "This..." Anxi Lu was stunned. She shook her head and said, "I have no choice about this matter, because the court''s ruling is like this, and the party sincerely repented, and made some compensation to the girl."


    "Is money useful?" Linyuyu suddenly raised her voice and said, "for a girl, what she cares about most is her appearance, but her appearance has been destroyed. Can you compensate her for the extra money? For a girl, without her appearance, even if she is rich, do you think she will be happy?"


    "Besides, doesn''t that man deserve to die? Isn''t he committing a crime? Don''t you understand the twists and turns in the court? You know it''s unfair, but what can you do?" Linyuyu said.


    Ann Xilu lowered her head. What linyuyu said was indeed reasonable. Now she suddenly became suspicious. She felt whether her persistence over the years was really right.


    "So sometimes, don''t be too rigid." Linyuyu said, "because in this world, good and evil are really hard to decide."


    "What you said is reasonable, but I am a policeman. I have some things and beliefs that I must adhere to." Anxi road raised his head.


    "Yes, I admit, there are people like you in this world. You are a policeman and I am a thief. It is normal that you and I are at odds. But now we are all in a crisis of life and death. Please put away all your things, because we don''t know whether we can go out alive or not." Linyuyu said.


    Anxilu was silent for a long time before she sighed: "well, I put away my prejudice against you, because you are right. We are on the same front now, and our only purpose is to go out alive."


    "Cluck, if only you could think about it." Linyuyu smiled and said, "it seems that you are not as difficult to deal with as I imagined. We......"


    At this point, a slight sound suddenly sounded in the room, and linyuyu''s face changed instantly. From her experience, it is not difficult to judge that the sound is the sound before the explosion of explosives.


    "Be careful..." linyuyu pounced on her, pulled Anxi Lu up, and then quickly rolled out the door with her in her arms


    Almost at the same time when they rolled out, a burst of fire suddenly sprang up in front of the Y Royal booth, and then a huge explosion came. Their bodies were lifted out, just like a broken kite falling to the ground.


    For a moment, both of them were deaf for a moment. Linyuyu tried to get up. Despite her dizziness, she staggered to Anxi Road, pulled her up desperately, and ran forward desperately.


    There is a front desk in front. Linyuyu grabs Anxi road and flips over to the back of the front desk, roaring... The explosion continues, the fire rises, and the glass outside the building bursts open.


    "Anxi road... Are you ok?" In the thick smoke, linyuyu got up. She rushed over and saw an Xi Lu lying on the ground. Her life and death were unknown.


    "Cough... I''m fine. How about you..." Anxi Lu shook his dizzy head and tried to get up. The two women hugged each other and fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2299

    "It''s OK. What about that bastard? Didn''t he say he would be back in ten minutes?" Linyuyu sat down on the ground, one of her arms was scratched by shrapnel, and her blood flowed.


    Ann Xilu pulled off a piece of skirt and wrapped up her arm. They shrank behind the front desk and did not move, because they did not know whether the explosion was over.


    "Thank you." Linyuyu nodded.


    "No, you saved me just now." Anxilu shook his head and said, "you are right. We are on the front line of life and death. We must work together in the same boat. Otherwise, we will be dead waiting for us."


    "Rare, you can figure it out." Linyuyu smiled and said, "can''t we go out now on the first floor?"


    "If you can''t get out, this is Wanhua commercial building, which is known as the safest place in the country. This place has been blocked by Yinhu since the accident. Without his instructions, the door can''t be opened."


    "What the hell are you doing so hard in this place?" Linyuyu looked at the aluminum alloy barrier outside the window without a word. Even the window was locked firmly, and the glass was broken.


    "Unfortunately, the reputation of this place is ruined once." Anxilu sighed.


    "So what happened here?" Linyuyu asked, "who is silver fox? Is he a terrorist?"


    "You can think of him as a terrorist." Anxilu nodded and said, "in fact, judging from what he has done today, I am afraid he is more terrible than terrorists."


    "I really should have looked at the Yellow calendar when I went out today. If I had looked at the Yellow calendar, I might not have met today." Linyuyu said something speechless. She picked up the mirror and looked at her face to see if she was hurt. She said to herself, "I feel sorry for myself."


    "You don''t seem to care about things here at all." Ann Xilu smiled bitterly and said, "it''s all here. You still feel sorry for yourself."


    "In this world, no one will treat you sincerely." Linyuyu put away the mirror and said, "so we should treat ourselves well."


    "Yes, in this world, no one is really good to himself." Anxi Lu a sign, she nodded slightly, this sentence touched her very much, really very much.


    "Are you all right..." bang, the ruins in front were forcibly knocked away from the outside, and ye haoxuan rushed in with Lingxiao.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay to be alive." Linyuyu smiled and stood up.


    "You haven''t recovered yet?" Yehaoxuan looked at Anxi Road, sitting on the ground without any spirit.


    "No." Anxi road shook its head.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan took out a pill and handed it to Anxi road.


    "What is this?" Anxi Lu was a little stunned.


    "Refreshing, can stimulate your potential, but this drug can not be taken too much." Yehaoxuan said, "it will also make your physical strength recover quickly. You haven''t recovered for so long. It seems that you were injured a lot just now. You will be well soon after eating it."


    "Don''t worry about it. He is yehaoxuan, the sage of medicine. There will be no problem with his food." LingXiao Road on one side.


    "Yehaoxuan? Didn''t you tell me my name is yedongyu? What the hell is this?" Anxi Lu was stunned, and then she became angry. After spending a long time with the other party, she had not figured out the name of the other party, which made her unbearable.


    "Well... This is not the time for us to discuss this matter." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "the most important thing for us now is to leave here quickly."


    "I won''t go..." Anxi Lu took the medicine. She had heard of the medical saint. Since the man in front of her is a medical saint, there must be no problem with his things.


    "If you don''t go, will you follow me as a mop?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "At least I am also a policeman. Don''t worry, I won''t drag you down." Anxilu stood up. Yehaoxuan''s medicine really worked. Just after taking it, she felt that her stomach was like lighting a bucket of explosives. Endless power flowed all over her body along her blood, and her potential was stabbed at this moment.


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t like your male chauvinism very much." Lingxiao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t take yourself as the protagonist. This is a very serious matter. It can''t be completed without the cooperation of several people."


    "What about you? You just want money. Now there is no money to ask for. Aren''t you leaving?" Yehaoxuan is speechless. The two women have a smelly and hard temper. He doubts how the two women will find a boyfriend in the future. He asks linyuyu.


    "Are you yehaoxuan, the medical saint?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan. Her eyes lit up and she said, "how handsome..."


    Plop... Yehaoxuan really wants to fall to the ground and die. What time is it now? Is this woman still in the mood to appreciate the handsome guy?


    "I''ve heard of you, yehaoxuan. I have something I want to ask you for help. But I don''t like being in debt. So I''ll give you a hand today. I''ll pay you back in advance." Linyuyu said.


    "So you''re not leaving now?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Yes, I won''t go." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "and I think it''s a curious thing to meet terrorists in China, so I want to see what that grandson looks like."


    "This is no ordinary terrorist." Yehaoxuan said, "if you won''t regret it later, then follow."


    "Hehe, I''m so old that I don''t know how to write the word regret." Linyuyu said with a smile, "don''t worry. I won''t give you any trouble. Besides, I didn''t steal the name of my ancestor. It''s a pity that my goal tonight hasn''t been achieved. It''s a stain on my life."


    "Well, there are a group of hostages on the top floor. What we need to do now is to rescue the hostages. Most importantly, the silver fox should release secondary pathogens at 6 a.m."


    "This improved pathogen can be spread through the air, and tomorrow morning, a typhoon will strike. Along with this typhoon, those pathogens can spread all over Guangdong city. Moreover, in the previous outbreak of influenza, many people have hidden virus carriers in their bodies. These carriers will not disappear completely until at least three months. Therefore, once the pathogen in his hands is released successfully, Guangdong city will become a ghost city ¡£¡±


    "So serious?" Linyuyu gasped.


    "If you go out now, you still have a chance." Yehaoxuan said, "the silver fox is full of light and thunder outside. A new type of bomb will explode as long as it detects vital signs, but I can send you out in a special way."

 Chapter 2300

    "I''m not afraid. I feel too excited." Linyuyu said with bright eyes, "I like challenges, so I won''t leave today. I want to challenge this terrorist."


    "It''s crazy." Yehaoxuan was speechless and said that linyuyu was really not an ordinary girl, but when you think about it, this pirate who was wanted by most countries on earth and went in and out of some important areas like her own back garden, of course, is not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Cluck, a lot of people say I''m crazy. I like this title, too." Linyujiao said with a smile, "I have made up my mind about this matter today. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any trouble, and I will give you unexpected help."


    "In addition, the staff of this building and the people in uniforms are all our people, Joe. But now they are bewitched by the silver fox, so they will attack us. They will try their best not to hurt them, just knock them unconscious. The silver fox''s ability is just that. After he faints, his bewitching power will disappear. When they wake up, they will be all right."


    "OK, no problem." Linyuyu nodded.


    "Now we have to go to the top floor first, but the elevator is broken, and the building has more than 20 floors. I''m afraid there are blackened colleagues on each floor. It''s difficult for us to go up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have to go there. It''s more than twenty floors. There''s no elevator. We take the stairs." Linyuyu smiled.


    "Be careful when you go." Yehaoxuan said.


    As the elevator was damaged, the party had to come to the front of the ladder, opened the exit of the safety passage, and several people got in.


    The second floor is now empty. This place was originally a shopping mall, and the second floor is a luxury area. The watches and jewelry here can dazzle people.


    It was quiet inside. There was no one around. Yehaoxuan said, "we can walk up the stairs to the 24th floor directly, but because there was monitoring, our every move was monitored by the other side. But the monitoring on the first floor was damaged when the explosion happened. They didn''t know the existence of linyuyu and anxilu."


    "So now you go to the second floor and distract him. Anxi Lu and I run to the top floor to do something." Linyuyu said.


    "Yes, you are very clever." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. This woman really had something special. Her head turned quickly. She would react to what yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, linyuyu and I will go to the top floor and act according to our circumstances." Anxi road.


    "This is a walkie talkie. We switched to channel 5. This is an encrypted channel. It is the latest product of the military. They can''t crack it. If there is anything, we can contact here." Lingxiao took out the walkie talkie.


    "OK, meet on the top floor." Linyuyu took the walkie talkie and walked up with Anxi road.


    "There may be people in the corridor. Anyway, first ensure your own safety." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. Those people used to be policemen. I''ve never been soft on policemen." Linyuyu smiled and turned to leave with Anxi Lu.


    "Do you believe this woman? She''s a thief." Lingxiao said to yehaoxuan.


    "There is also a way to steal. I believe she won''t make fun of so many people''s lives." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go and see what''s on the second floor."


    When the safety door was opened, yehaoxuan and Lingxiao rushed in. The second floor was empty. There was no one in the famous watches and clothing section.


    "Hehe, there is nothing new on the second floor." A big screen flashed, and the annoying voice of Yinhu appeared from the big screen for the first time. He smiled and said, "it''s been more than an hour. You haven''t made any progress, and you only saved such a woman. Tut Tut, this is not your style of medical sage."


    "Silver fox..." seeing this guy, Lingxiao''s anger rubbed him up. She said angrily, "silver fox, don''t be too arrogant. I swear, I will catch you."


    "Miss ANN, don''t be so angry." Silver fox said with a smile: "winning or losing is a common thing in the army. Before you, I had many secret service members. They are more skilled and experienced than you. But they can''t do anything about me. Just because you are a little girl, you want to arrest me? Ha ha, joke."


    "Don''t be angry." Yehaoxuan patted Lingxiao, who was almost furious, "his purpose is to provoke you. Once people are angry, they will lose their sense and judgment. We have to be more patient with this old man."


    "Ha ha, the medical sage is really an old Jianghu man." Silver fox laughed and said, "however, you should be careful next, because you are going to beat your own people."


    "Can''t you bring some of your own men? If you have the ability, let go of all the bewitchers. We''re playing slowly." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I''m used to being alone. I don''t like to bring too many people and turn the enemy into my comrades in arms. This is what I always like to do. Next, a big play will begin." Silver fox laughed and cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "How many people did this guy bring?" Lingxiao road.


    "I don''t know, but the number may not be too large. When he was talking with us just now, there were people wearing skull masks behind him. Those people were his people. When he saw them later, he just killed them." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as his voice fell, the clothes in the front clothing area floated, and then more than a dozen uniformed people came in. These uniformed people were all military people, but they were bewitched by the silver fox and had no subjective consciousness at all.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan pulled Lingxiao and dodged into the back of a cash register. Almost at the same time, the gunfire rang out. More than a dozen uniformed people in front of him fired at them without hesitation.


    They didn''t aim deliberately at all. They just aimed at the place where there were people in front and shot their bullets cleanly. A burst of gunfire passed. Then they changed into another cartridge case and continued to move towards the cashier.


    Yehaoxuan pressed Lingxiao firmly to the ground. The cash register had been hit with holes, and these people were getting closer and closer. But they couldn''t shoot back, because these people were all their own.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan suddenly stood up and kicked the cash register. Then he and Lingxiao were completely exposed to the eyes of these people.

 Chapter 2301

    The gunfire was so loud that countless bullets fell towards them. Ye haoxuan grabbed them in the void with his right hand, and his great Qi suddenly ran away. The little golden elixir in his sea of Qi turned round and round, and the endless power gathered in the palm of his hand.


    A transparent light shield appeared in his right palm. The bullets were leaning towards ye haoxuan, but they could not penetrate the huge light shield outside ye haoxuan''s palm.


    Countless bullets mysteriously floated in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand. They could not move forward at all. Even if these people were controlled by their minds and saw the scene in front of them, they were still stunned. At the moment when they were stunned, yehaoxuan''s right hand closed and a golden seal suddenly appeared. The people on the scene were all stiff. Then they stood there and couldn''t move.


    The mantra was so easy to use. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said, "it''s OK. Get up."


    Lingxiao just stood up from the ground. She looked at everything in front of her with some surprise. She had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength. After all, yehaoxuan''s behavior just now was somewhat surprising.


    The silver fox appeared on the big screen for the first time. He said with a laugh: "well, the problem has been solved so quickly. I thought you would have to hurt several of your own people before you can handle this matter."


    "That''s all you can do." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy with disdain and said, "however, this is really no threat to me."


    "Then you can go to the sixth floor directly. Let''s take today''s event as a game to break through the barrier. Ha ha, I promise there will be a surprise for you on the sixth floor." Silver fox laughed.


    "OK, no problem. Let''s go to the sixth floor." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Let''s not waste time. I have repaired the elevator for you. You can take the elevator." Silver fox smiled.


    "That''s very sweet. Thank you first." Yehaoxuan sneered. He and Lingxiao walked into the elevator together.


    Walking into the elevator, yehaoxuan blew up the camera on it with a slap of his hand, and then pressed the button on the sixth floor. The elevator went up. Yehaoxuan shouted to his headset, "where have you two gone?"


    "I''m on my way to the eighth floor, but it seems that there are people in front of me. These people are not yours. They were brought by Yinhu himself." Linyuyu''s voice came from the headset.


    "Then don''t be polite to them. Go to the top floor first, don''t pay attention to the silver fox, go to the top floor first, see how many people are around his pathogen, and then report it to me. Remember, don''t act rashly."


    "Understand" linyuyu cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "Do you think the grandson will really repair the elevator and let us go up?" Lingxiao road.


    "I don''t think so." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this guy is not ordinary. He likes to play routines with us."


    "Shall we be careful?" Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan.


    At this moment, the elevator tinkled, and the floor on the sixth floor had arrived. At the moment of reaching the floor, a slight click came from the elevator shaft.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Lingxiao, and the other hand slammed at the elevator door. Ka, the elevator door was like paper paste in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan punched out a big hole. Yehaoxuan hugged Lingxiao and rolled out.


    There was a loud noise in the elevator shaft. The elevator fell down rapidly. After a long time, I heard a dull plop in the elevator shaft.


    "This grandson is really sinister." Yehaoxuan stood up from the ground. He pulled Lingxiao up.


    "He is not only insidious, but also conceited. I think he will be doomed sooner or later." Lingxiao stood up from the ground and said.


    "Hey, old man, you said the sixth floor would give us some surprises. Where are the surprises now?" Yehaoxuan shouted at a camera.


    "Hehe, you seem to be more worried than I am." Silver fox smiled and the big screen flashed. His image appeared on a screen in the shopping mall for the second time. He exclaimed: "it seems that you are very alert. Do we have to have fun?"


    "What makes it interesting, you say?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your place is a luxury store, but this store has just been transferred, so some places are still being renovated. I put several experts in it, and there are two more important hostages. If you find the hostages in five minutes and successfully rescue them, you will win the game." Silver fox road.


    "Everyone is an adult." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "do you think it''s interesting to play such a game that lowers your IQ?"


    "Hehe, I think it''s very interesting." Silver fox smiled. The picture in front of him was everything. On the edge of the roof, several hostages were blindfolded. They were sitting on the edge of the roof, and several masked people were standing in front of them.


    "This is the roof terrace on the 24th floor. If you lose, not only the two important hostages will die, but also the three hostages will be pushed down from here. Do you think it''s interesting to say so? Ha ha, I said, there is only five minutes. After five minutes, if you don''t finish the task, these people will fall down." Silver fox smiled and cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "This old bastard." Yehaoxuan compared his middle finger to the camera. He felt that this grandson was too good at playing with people, but after all, he had hostages in his hand. Yehaoxuan recognized a direction and hurried forward.


    "He mentioned two important hostages. Do you know who these two hostages are?" Lingxiao asked.


    "I don''t know. You cleaned up here. It''s reasonable to say that it''s full of people from our military headquarters. Do you have anyone to stay when you clean up?" Yehaoxuan looks at Lingxiao Dao.


    "Yes." Lingxiao stopped and sighed.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The two scientists, who seem to be scientists of Shaw science and technology, are a couple. They came here for vacation. In addition, there is a diamond mine of a jeweler, which is an advanced material. They didn''t take it out in time, so they didn''t leave." Lingxiao road.


    "Madman." Yehaoxuan scolded and said, "are they all sick? The situation at the scene was so serious, but they still didn''t go away for a stone."


    "This stone was found in a mountain in South Africa, which is a remote place. People of Shaw technology said that this thing has cross era significance for them, so they must get it. However, the owner of the ore, that is, a famous jeweler, refused to sell it. The owner left early when he retreated, and the protective layer of the stone was well done, so we couldn''t open the booth."

 Chapter 2302

    "In this case, even if you tie them up, you should tie them away, sister." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "since you know they are important, you still let them stay here. Isn''t this adding to the chaos?"


    "I was so busy that I forgot them all at once." Lingxiao lowered his head and said, "and I didn''t expect that we would lose so quickly."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. It''s urgent for us to find this persistent couple to talk about." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He really didn''t know what to say about Lingxiao. She would ignore such an important thing.


    "In which direction do you think they will go?" Lingxiao road.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go by feeling." Yehaoxuan said as he hurried forward.


    "But will your feeling be accurate?" Lingxiao still asked with some uncertainty.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. My feeling is always very accurate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if they are hiding well, I will find them out."


    Lingxiao didn''t know that there was something called shennian in yehaoxuan. His spiritual power scattered around, looking for the breath of those two people. Now yehaoxuan''s spiritual power is very strong. Even if it is hidden well, it is impossible to escape his mind.


    "In this direction, there is an independent office with two people. I think it should be them." Yehaoxuan pointed in one direction and said, "there are snipers. In addition to the snipers, there are five enemies there. In addition, there are three people. They are our people. They are controlled by mental power, so they can''t distinguish our identity."


    "Awesome." Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan with admiration, and then they walked in that direction.


    "Ten meters ahead, that''s the sniper''s range of motion." Yehaoxuan pointed to an empty tunnel ahead: "if we go there, I promise, we are both living targets."


    "I''ll go." Lingxiao pulls out a pistol and walks forward quickly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Before he could stop her, the girl had rushed out. Yehaoxuan had been with her for so long, and he didn''t know her strength, so yehaoxuan didn''t stop him. He wanted to see Lingxiao''s strength and what class he was in.


    Lingxiao rushed out quickly. Just when she reached the open space, her body suddenly fell to the ground, and then she quickly rolled over.


    Whew whew, there were two sounds of mufflers installed. The fire suddenly rose at the place where Lingxiao had just landed. The sniper had locked her, but her skills were also practical. She rolled a few times, then quickly jumped up, rushed to the back of a clothes hanger, and hid her body.


    As xuanlimitless''s adopted daughter, her skill is still good. Ye haoxuan nodded. The woman is really good, but the sniper is also cunning. Just now he fired those shots. Ye haoxuan just judged the general location of the sniper, and did not know where he was.


    Snipers are good at hiding, but what he doesn''t know is that people like yehaoxuan don''t need to look at them at all sometimes. After two shots, there was a moment of silence on the scene.


    Behind a mirror, a sniper hid among a pile of clothes. His gun aimed at the ground where he had just flashed across the sky.


    Nothing was found in the sniper''s mirror, but at this moment, a smiling face appeared in the sniper''s mirror. It was a man''s smiling face. The sniper was shocked. She quickly pulled the trigger. At the moment of pulling the trigger, her body leaped up and fell to one side. On the other side was a row of clothes hangers with famous brand clothes hanging on it.


    As long as one shot is shot, he will run to this position regardless of the result, because the clothes here can well hide her body shape.


    But his wishful thinking was wrong. There was a click. The gun in his hand made an empty sound. The sniper was stunned. It was an empty sound. But he clearly remembered that he was loaded. As an excellent sniper, he could not have made such a low-level mistake.


    But the fact is the fact. He saw yehaoxuan''s smiling face. He bowed his head and found that yehaoxuan didn''t know when he was close to him, and the other party withdrew his bullet.


    As a sniper, the most frightening thing is that the other side silently approaches you, but you don''t know anything about it. The sniper was shocked, and he quickly responded. He shot in his right hand, threw away his own gun, and then quickly pulled out of his waist, flew out with one foot, and quickly kicked ye haoxuan. At the same time, the gun in his hand rubbed against his thigh, opening the insurance.


    His movements are very fast and consistent. Even the most strict special forces instructors can only marvel at his speed, because his movements are too fast.


    But he was quick. Yehaoxuan seemed to be a little faster than him. As soon as the gun in his hand was raised, he felt his right hand tightened before he could put his finger on the trigger. Then the gun in his hand fell into yehaoxuan''s hands for no reason.


    The sniper drew at his waist for the second time, and a dagger went to ye haoxuan''s neck, but the other side retreated slightly, and his inevitable knife was dodged by the other side.


    The sniper was shocked. He had never met such an expert. At such a close distance, he couldn''t hit a knife, which was unacceptable to him.


    But the fact is the fact. He has no time to be depressed now, because there is still a big enemy standing in front of him. After he lost his knife, he jumped up, and the whole person rushed at yehaoxuan. The knife in his hand stabbed yehaoxuan''s head.


    But his right hand tightened, and then his chest cooled. His body staggered back a few steps. The knife that had been in his hand somehow fell into yehaoxuan''s hand, and yehaoxuan stabbed it heavily in his chest.


    Looking at yehaoxuan in surprise, the sniper felt the bursts of surprise in his heart, and the bursts of darkness in his eyes. What the hell is this? This is the last consciousness in his mind.


    With a plop, the guy fell to the ground, and a piece of blood flowed from his chest.


    "Done." Yehaoxuan shouted in his earpiece.


    Lingxiao has rushed to the front. In front of her, there is an office. This is what yehaoxuan called the office. The door here is open. It is dark inside. Nothing can be seen.


    Lingxiao, holding a gun, walked slowly to the office door. She put one hand on the door. She counted three times in her heart, and then quickly knocked the door open. At the same time, she rolled on the ground.

 Chapter 2303

    There was a loud gunshot in the room. She jumped and rolled to the back of the office. The room was dark and no enemy could be seen. Lingxiao had identified several people in the room by the light of the gunshot.


    The pistol in her right hand went up repeatedly, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging, banging.


    Just at this time, the light was on, and ye haoxuan rushed in from the door. His right hand shot in an instant. The rest of the people were stopped by the silver needle in his hand. He raised a pistol to the sky, shot two enemies wearing skull masks, and then changed a cartridge clip.


    There are no hostages in the room. Yehaoxuan walks to the bookcase. He opens the bookcase and sees a man and a woman tied together. Their mouths are blocked and they both hold a crystal tray.


    There is a round steel ball in the tray. The steel ball is rolling in the middle of the tray. There is a red area in the middle of the tray. This area is the laser area. The tray is obviously an explosive with high gold content. The two must keep their eyes on the tray and cooperate with each other to drag the tray. The steel ball inside cannot roll to the red area, otherwise the tray will explode.


    The hard thing is that the two people are still tied together, which undoubtedly increases the difficulty of the two people.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Nothing... But what about this thing?" The man stammered.


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "just open the window and throw it out."


    "No, if we move, it will explode, and the bomb is tied to us. It is impossible to solve it." The woman said.


    "After the bomb is touched, there will be a reaction zone of 0.5 seconds." Yehaoxuan said, "if I can react within 0.5 seconds and throw it out, I won''t hurt you."


    "0.5 seconds, are you sure you can react in such a short time?" Lingxiao stands behind ye haoxuan. If he didn''t accompany ye haoxuan along the way, he knows that he is really outstanding. Lingxiao thinks ye haoxuan is bragging.


    "Just try." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "get out of the way and open the window." Ye haoxuan rubbed his hands.


    Lingxiao thinks that ye haoxuan will not joke at this juncture. She goes to the window and opens it. She tries to remove the obstacles around ye haoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, can we do it? If not, we''re trying to figure it out." Lingxiao road.


    "What else can you do now?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao and said, "can you still call a group of bomb disposal experts? If you can trust me, just get out of the way."


    "Wife, are you afraid?" The man sighed and looked at his wife.


    "Husband... I''m a little afraid." The woman said tearfully, "but I''m not afraid if you stay here."


    "I said, at least I came to save you. Can''t you give me some confidence?" Yehaoxuan looked at the two humanitarians speechless. Damn, they are so old and affectionate. Who is this to feed dog food to.


    "Friend, our life is up to you. Please." The man looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry, you are the treasure of president Shao. If you do anything, it will be a great loss for Shao group. She will blame me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know our general manager Shao?" The man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, and our relationship is not ordinary." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the sage of medicine. Are you yehaoxuan?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... I''m not afraid." The woman smiled.


    "Why are you afraid again?" Yehaoxuan''s hand has been pressed on the main body of the bomb.


    "Even if you are not fast enough, you can still ensure our safety, because you are a medical saint. If we were killed, you can also save us. You will come back to life." The woman said.


    "Thank you for trusting me so much." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really doubted whether he had brainwashed the public. In their eyes, he was almost a God.


    "Let go, Dr. Ye. You are a man who can create miracles, so we believe you. You must be able to lead us through this difficult time." The man also expressed his great trust in yehaoxuan.


    "Well, close your eyes and be careful." Yehaoxuan said and pressed his hand in the main body.


    With the shout of yehaoxuan, Lingxiao felt that his shadow flashed in front of him. Then yehaoxuan flew out at an incredible speed, and the main body of the bomb flew out of yehaoxuan''s hands like a bomb


    Boom, a fire burst out of the window, Lingxiao quickly fell to the ground, and yehaoxuan quickly put the solid wood desk down in front of the couple.


    Wow... It was like a fairy scattering flowers. Countless steel balls came from the window. These steel balls were scattered 360 degrees without any dead angle. If ye haoxuan hadn''t been quick and put the table down on the ground in time, I''m afraid these people would be riddled with holes by the steel balls now.


    "It''s all right?" Yehaoxuan got up.


    "It''s all right, we''re all right." The scientist and his wife stood up. They loosened the rope on their body. The man held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and said gratefully, "Dr. ye, thank you. Thank you so much."


    "It''s OK. Remember later that scientific research is important, and your life is more important." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands. He said, "where is that epoch-making stone for you?"


    "Here..." the woman opened the bookcase and took out a safe. On one side of the safe was a crystal face. It was made of special bulletproof glass and added with quartz stone. It was very strong. I''m afraid it would be difficult to crack it by force without a pharmacist.


    Yehaoxuan smashed the bulletproof layer with one punch, took out the ore and said, "at present, there is no danger here. You two, take this stone and study here. Let''s continue to move forward."


    "OK, thank you, doctor Ye." The man replied.


    "Take this and spare it." Lingxiao hands over a gun and follows yehaoxuan up.


    "It''s a pity. It seems that I have to keep the lives of these three people." The voice of the silver fox sounded again.


    Yehaoxuan was angry. This guy was so pervasive. He didn''t know what to do with so many big screens. He wanted to get angry when he saw the face of Yinhu.

 Chapter 2304

    Lingxiao seemed more reluctant than ye haoxuan to see this guy''s face. She raised her pistol and fired a shot at the power supply on the big screen. With a bang, the big screen flashed, and then the portrait disappeared before their eyes.


    "Hehe, you don''t want to see me." The voice of the silver fox rang out in the diffuser.


    "Yes, we really don''t want to see you, because when I see you, I feel as if I have eaten flies." Yehaoxuan looked nauseous.


    "Ha ha, I just like to see you hate me, but take it as if we have nothing to do." The silver fox laughed and said, "your men should have come to reinforce us. But with all due respect, I''m afraid they can''t get into this place. Moreover, he''d better not attack hard, because big things will happen if he attacks hard."


    "All right, wait for us on the top floor. We''ll be here soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you here. I''m looking forward to our meeting." Silver fox laughed.


    On the other side, Anxi road and linyuyu had already reached the top floor. They gently pushed open the safety door. Anxi road stretched out his head and looked at the empty corridor.


    "Three men, the enemy, can be killed." Anxi road turns back to the first road.


    "Me two, you one?" Linyuyu said.


    "You mean I''m not as good as you?" Ann Xilu said she was not convinced.


    "I don''t mean that. Your gun has only one bullet. Are you sure you can blow two people''s heads with one shot?" Linyuyu said.


    "No..." Anxi Lu looked at his gun. Indeed, there was only one bullet in it. It would be unrealistic for her to shoot two people in the head.


    "So, I think sometimes, cold weapons are the king." Linyuyu smiled, her hands explored, and two small daggers appeared in her hands.


    It''s not so much a dagger as some throwing daggers and concealed weapons, because it''s too small.


    "They are guarding a doorway. There may be someone in it. After we put them there, we will check the contents." Anxi road.


    "OK, pay attention to mute." Linyuyu smiled.


    After checking the silencer, anxilu took a deep breath. Then she quickly opened the door and fell to the ground. The gun in her hand moved forward, making a soft noise. The pistol with the silencer accurately hit the head of one of them.


    Linyuyu then rushed out. Before the two enemies wearing skull masks could react, two thin throwing knives suddenly flew out, right in the middle of each other''s eyebrows. The two men''s bodies gave a heavy beating, then fell to the ground with a plop and twitched for a few times. The two men were silent.


    The two men ran to the door and found that it was a warehouse. When linyuyu opened the door, two cold winds from both sides rushed towards her. Linyuyu fell down and his hands went up. Two throwing knives stabbed her.


    There were many masked people on the scene. When the two people in the center saw an uninvited guest, they would sweep the AK in their hands.


    But at this moment, two of the hostages they made on the ground jumped up. One of them put a knife in one, and the other twisted slightly, breaking the neck of the other masked man.


    "Staff Sergeant Li Yong, you are." The man who broke the enemy''s neck.


    "I''m Anxi road of Yuecheng branch. Nice to meet you." Anxi road goes forward.


    "We were mobilized from other places. We were originally disguised as the staff here, waiting for these people to be cheated, but we didn''t expect that this guy actually used smoke, and we were all tied up." Li Yongdao.


    Another of his colleagues has gone to untie his own people. Linyuyu found that many people at the scene had loosened their ropes, but they were waiting for an opportunity to fight back. Their arrival was a good opportunity for these people.


    "Where is the silver fox?" Anxi road.


    "In the broadcasting hall, there are still some colleagues who are held hostage by them. How did you get here?" Li Yong asked.


    "It''s a long story. Now I''ll contact the person in charge of the operation to see what to do next." Anxi said, "how many people do you have?"


    "There are about twenty people. We are all very good. We are not injured. We are fully capable of action." Li Yong said: "these masked people are some mercenary organization abroad. It seems that Yinhu doesn''t intend to move himself. The people who come with him are mercenaries and some colleagues who are bewitched by him."


    "OK, let''s get ready. I''ll ask for instructions now." Anxi Lu asked Lingxiao for instructions.


    "The soldiers are divided into two routes. Some people are lurking near the rooftop, while others are going to save people. Another unit of the secret service bureau and a large number of police have arrived at the scene. This time, it is not appropriate to make a big deal. It is better for the silver fox to surrender." Lingxiao road.


    "OK, I see. I''ll arrange it now." Ann Xilu nodded.


    "My elder martial brother has come. Now the troops outside are in place." Lingxiao road.


    "Seriously, I don''t give your senior brother any special hope." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "his coming here will only make things worse and make the situation here worse."


    "You have so little confidence in my senior brother?" Lingxiao whitened yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "It''s not that I have no confidence in him." Yehaoxuan said, "I just don''t think he is at ease."


    "Don''t keep looking at people in this way. My adoptive father''s affairs can''t be completely settled yet." Lingxiao road.


    "It will be settled soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Captain, you have been connected. You can now talk directly with Yinhu." At a commanding height opposite the building, Ling Zhan was on the roof, looking at each other with a telescope.


    A secret service member took a tablet, which showed the head of the silver fox.


    Ling Zhan waved his hand. The player turned and left. On the huge roof, Ling Zhan was the only one standing there now.


    "Hehe, Huaxia heavenly palace is known as the most mysterious and powerful team in the world, but I don''t think so." Silver fox said with a smile.


    "You will soon know if we are the strongest." Ling Zhan smiled and said, "what do you really want to do?"


    "I have a deal. I wonder if you are interested." Silver fox road.


    "I''m not interested in trading missions with you." Ling Zhan said, "it''s 3:50 now. I''ll give you half an hour to think about it. Let all the people go and hand over the pathogens in your hands."

 Chapter 2305

    "Ha ha, Ling Zhan, you haven''t made it clear." Silver fox laughed and said, "now, it seems that I have the upper hand. Who did you give this order to?"


    "I give you this order." Ling Zhan sneered and said, "don''t make any deals with me. People like you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "Well, you are forcing me to put that thing down. Hehe, I might as well tell you that once this thing is put down, Guangdong city will become a dead city. You can shoulder this responsibility?" Silver fox sneered.


    "Who told you that I must take this responsibility?" Ling Zhan sneered and said: "it seems that the commander in chief of this operation is not me, but my stupid younger martial sister. Even if you kill the city, I won''t be responsible."


    "So, your younger martial sister is your substitute. You just want me to throw this thing out." The silver fox was stunned. "What kind of heart do you have in mind?"


    "Hehe, why should I tell you?" Ling Zhan smiled.


    "Haha, the interior of the Huaxia heavenly palace is not as peaceful as I imagined." Silver fox laughed: "interesting, ha ha, it''s really interesting, but you''re not afraid your things will leak out?" Silver fox road.


    "If you die, someone will replace you. This matter will never be revealed. Thank you. You can worry about me so much and think about me so much. But what I want to say is that you really don''t have to worry about me. Ha ha, you can think about it for half an hour."


    Ling Zhan sneered. He cut off the contact with Yinhu directly. Then he picked up the walkie talkie and said, "please pay attention to the first team. The attack will be launched in ten minutes."


    "That guy seems to have other thoughts." After cutting off the connection, Yinhu said to himself, "what does he mean? I think his situation is more urgent than me to spread the virus."


    "Boss, isn''t that our goal?" A man in black asked.


    "Hehe, yes, this is our goal, but I don''t like to be used." The silver fox laughed and said, "I want to find out what the grandson means."


    "I have contacted my senior brother." Lingxiao was slightly overjoyed. She picked up the walkie talkie and shouted, "elder martial brother, can you hear me, elder martial brother?"


    "I can hear you." Ling Zhan''s voice in the intercom was slightly surprised, but then his voice returned to normal. He said faintly: "younger martial sister, are you ok now?"


    "I''m ok. I''m with yehaoxuan. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about me. What''s the situation outside now?" Lingxiao asked anxiously.


    "The situation outside is under control. You don''t have to worry about that." Ling Zhan said in a deep voice, "what''s going on inside now?"


    "We are trying to move closer to the top floor. Our people have saved some people. Now they are attacking the top floor. The pathogen is on the top floor." Lingxiao road.


    "Well, younger martial sister, get ready. In half an hour, we will launch a strong attack." Ling Zhandao.


    "Strong attack?" Lingxiao was stunned. It was obvious that the current situation was not suitable for a strong attack, because the pathogen on the top floor had not been solved. Once the pathogen leaked, the situation on the scene would be chaotic, and no one could guarantee that those things would not leak out.


    "Is he going to attack?" Yehaoxuan was also surprised, and then he sneered and said: "hehe, this is your so-called reinforcement? This is your so-called senior brother. I said earlier that he had a problem, but you just didn''t believe it. Now you believe it."


    "No, elder martial brother must have no problem. He must have no problem. He must have his ideas." Lingxiao sank her voice.


    "Only a fool like you will believe him until now." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now we haven''t fully controlled the situation. At least the pathogens hanging in the air haven''t been completely solved."


    "He is now ordering a strong attack to stimulate the silver fox to detonate the pathogen. At that time, the whole city will be filled with this kind of thing. Moreover, in the recent flu, a large number of people still carry carriers. In doing so, he wants to destroy the whole city."


    "He... He may have his own ideas." Lingxiao lowers her head, and she says something uncertain.


    "Hehe, how can I say hello to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "I think you know more about the situation here than I do. If you want to take this risk, OK, I won''t stop you. You can do whatever you want."


    Lingxiao is silent. She doesn''t know what to do now.


    At this time, a burst of fire burst into the sky downstairs, accompanied by a violent explosion. Faintly, countless people''s wails and cries were heard.


    The two men were shocked. They fell down to the window. They were shocked by the scene in front of them. They saw an armored vehicle on the first floor filled with fire. It was obvious that the strong attack had begun, but they did not expect the light mines laid near the building. The first wave of attack ended in failure.


    "If this goes on, something big will happen." Yehaoxuan picks up his mobile phone and dials Ye Ziang.


    "Zi ang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother, where are you?" Yeziang was surprised and delighted.


    "I''m upstairs. What about you? Are you following the army now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m here. I''m a reserve team. Brother, do you have anything to say?" Ye Ziang said.


    "Take your confidants with you. Now go to the top floor opposite the building and stop the man there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that Ling Zhan?" Ye Ziang was shocked and said, "brother, he is from the heavenly palace."


    "I know there is something wrong with this man. If he commands the attack, I''m afraid the silver fox will directly release the pathogen. At that time, it will be an irreparable loss. I''ll catch him first. I''ll ask the headquarters for instructions and replace him immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Yeziang nodded and hung up. Although it was a taboo to catch the people in Tiangong, yeziang still rushed up with people out of his trust in yehaoxuan.


    "Ruoxi, you know what''s going on here." Yehaoxuan calls Chenruoxi.


    "Yes, I''m with long Bo, watching the live satellite broadcast. What''s the matter?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Ling Zhan has a problem. I asked Zi ang to take him down. Now I will change a reliable person to command him." "Remember, don''t act rashly," yehaoxuan said

 Chapter 2306

    "Now?" Chen Ruoxi was also surprised and said, "I''ll try my best. There are reliable people in the secret service branch over there, and he is also on the scene. I''ll ask long Bo to give instructions to replace him."


    "OK, I''ll call you back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Be careful." Chenruoxi said with some uneasiness.


    "It''s all right. You don''t know who I am? For me, this kind of scene can only be described as a small one." Yehaoxuan smiled and hung up the phone.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know the consequences of this?" From beginning to end, Lingxiao has been listening. Now she has completely lost her ability to judge.


    "I will bear all the consequences." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now let''s go to Yinhu. If we can talk, we can talk. If we can''t talk, we''ll tear our faces. There''s no need to hide with those people."


    "Dr. ye, this is Lin Tian. I just got the order from the general administration. I will command the scene for the time being. Please give me instructions." There was a sound in yehaoxuan''s earphone.


    "Hold still, everyone withdraw, just surround this place." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "OK, I see." Lin Tian cut off contact and quickly gave the order to retreat.


    "Yeziang, do you know what you are doing?" Ling Zhan, who was controlled, said coldly.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Ye Ziang sneered and said, "you didn''t understand the situation here, so you gave orders. Do you know how much we lost in your first wave of attack? My brother said you had a problem. I think you did have a problem. You''re not here to solve things. You''re here to make trouble."


    "Hehe, you ye family are really big. You can change our commander at the first command. I have seen a lot today. Ye Ziang, don''t think you ye family can cover the sky." Ling Zhan sneered.


    "There''s one thing you haven''t figured out." Ye Ziang shook his head and said, "that is, no matter what we do, we have only one purpose, that is, to be loyal to this country. But you are different. You just follow private orders. You have to take good care of yourself."


    "Take it away." Yeziang waved his hand. Several soldiers came forward to Tie Ling Zhan''s knot firmly, and then twisted it down.


    "Captain Lin, please." Ye Ziang arched the arched hand path.


    "Well, don''t worry, leave it to me." Lin Tian nodded slightly: "my father received the favor of Lord Ye in his early years, so please rest assured."


    "Well, I''m going down. Please call me directly if you have anything." Yeziang smiled and said.


    "OK." Lin Tian nods.


    BAM, BAM... Several figures flew backward. The gate was kicked open from the outside. Yehaoxuan and Lingxiao came in. At the moment when they stepped in the door, yehaoxuan''s body flashed, and the masked men who made hostages fell to the ground.


    "Hehe, I came very quickly. There is still an hour to go before the time we agreed." Silver fox stood up. He turned and laughed.


    "So this time you lost. Since you lost, you should keep your promise." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat."


    "Yes, I am willing to admit defeat." Silver fox nodded slightly and said, "however, my task this time must be successful. How to do it? It really makes me embarrassed."


    "So you mean, you want to go back?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I want to go back." As soon as the silver fox nodded, he said with a smile: "I took so much effort and finally came to this step today. You don''t really think that I will put down my career I have worked so hard for so long because of this gamble with you."


    "No, from the beginning, I knew you were lying to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then why did you promise to bet with me?" Silver fox asked.


    "Because at that time, I had no choice." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "so I can only play with you slowly. But really, Yinhu, your wisdom is really average. If it wasn''t for your mysterious ability, I think you would be a person who can''t get on the table."


    "But God has just given me such an ability that I can be comfortable with you. Besides, I can escape from the hands of the medical Saint once. Hehe, should I feel lucky?" Silver fox road.


    "I promise you, you can only escape once." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not necessarily, because I still have the initiative." Silver fox smiled. He suddenly moved. His body turned into a whirlwind. He rushed out at a very fast speed.


    "He wants to run away." Lingxiao shouted.


    "I can''t run." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped out, and his body shape turned into a flash of lightning. When he took this step, he was already on the top floor.


    The attic is now empty, but at the top of the signal tower, the transparent container is still there. The weather is a little gloomy, and the sky is bright and frightening. In particular, today, there is a typhoon and Thunderstorm Forecast, and the faint thunder makes the scene here seem a bit like the desolation of the end of the world.


    "Can you keep up so quickly?" The silver fox looked at ye haoxuan with a little surprise and said, "you are really not simple."


    "It''s not hard to keep up with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have locked your body. I can follow you like a shadow."


    "But the last time you let me escape, you did it on purpose?" Silver fox road.


    "No, I didn''t mean to, because I was really careless last time, but the same trick is enough for me to use once. When you use it the second time, I have immunity. That is to say, I am constantly learning, so the second time you run, I can lock your body shape, where you run, and where I follow."


    "This is a terrible skill." Silver fox smiled, nodded and said, "if you join our Vientiane gate, I think you will achieve something. Your ability is very similar to the purpose of our Vientiane gate."


    "I don''t know when so many strange things have appeared." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "Vientiane gate... When did this sect come out?"


    "You don''t have to know too much. It won''t do you any good if you know too much." The silver fox smiled. He stretched out his hand. There was a pink button in his hand. He smiled and said, "there is a grenade on it. For you, it is not powerful. It can''t even hurt your clothes."

 Chapter 2307

    "But it can make the thing above explode completely. Once the thing explodes, I don''t think I need to say more about the consequences. You should know."


    "The thing you put on it must be very powerful." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No, no, it''s really not powerful." The silver fox shook his head and said, "the real power is the green liquid in the bottle above. I think you should know what that thing is."


    "Isn''t it what you call a secondary pathogen?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes, that''s my secondary pathogen. There was an outbreak of influenza in Yuecheng before. This is my masterpiece. I don''t think I need to say these things. You should know it." Silver fox smiled.


    "Haha, I''m not stupid. Of course I know it''s your masterpiece." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but you played really well. At least half of the people in the city passed through the flu storm. This flu storm even spread to the troops. I can only say that you are very good."


    "I started with the flu in the army from the aspect of water source. Unfortunately, I found a fool that made the medicine a little too big. That''s why thousands of people in the army were seriously ill. This immediately attracted the attention of relevant departments in China."


    "In this magical place of China, as long as you get the attention of relevant departments, I guarantee that you are 100% dead. Ha ha, my original plan was to release more waves of virus so that more people could have the carrier of this virus. Unfortunately, after I got the attention, I was exposed, so I had to release this thing in advance." Silver fox said with a smile.


    "I have you." Ye haoxuan nodded in admiration. You can really endure and toss, but I don''t know what your real purpose is. What good will it do you.


    "Interest, of course, is interest." Silver fox smiled and said, "you know where I come from. Ha ha, you also know that we are such a large organization and so many people. Of course, we need money, so we have to work hard to make money."


    "Make money on this?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "is this murder? Can you make money after killing?"


    "You don''t understand that." Silver fox smiled and said, "although China is not the most developed country in the world, it is rare that this country has peace and peace."


    "Moreover, this is a forbidden area for most terrorists. Mercenaries in this country can hardly survive. This is recognized by the world. If we can destroy one or half cities by releasing the virus twice, it shows that our virus is very powerful."


    "So some unstable countries or foreign organizations will come to us. In order to deal with their enemies, they will buy a large number of viruses from us. Don''t you think this is a good opportunity to get rich?" Silver fox smiled.


    "This move is really fierce." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "in order to make money, you can kill millions of people. What about your conscience? Why don''t you choose a country stronger than China and on the other side of the ocean?"


    "No, no, since the rise of Shaw group, this country is no longer the country that would only condemn in the past. Now most people agree that China has surpassed the country on the other side of the ocean, so we will choose here." Silver fox laughed.


    "But you are also Chinese." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you are worthy of your ancestors by doing so?"


    "What is ancestry?" Silver fox said with a smile, "all I care about is money. I don''t care about anything else. Hehe, so you don''t have to persuade me here. I can''t have moral condemnation on my conscience."


    "Well, there is no such thing as morality for people like you. I am now." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "you bet with me that as long as I rushed to you, you would admit defeat. Now that you have lost, should you hand over the things in your hands?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you away. As long as you hand over what you have and let us deal with the danger, I won''t embarrass you, but the fight between us will continue." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a pity that I set up such a big game, but now you have ruined it. My mood is really not very good." Silver fox shook his head with some regret. He looked at yehaoxuan sideways and smiled.


    "So this time, I''m afraid I''ll break my promise." Silver fox said with a smile.


    "How can a man like you break his word?" Yehaoxuan angrily said, "you''ll go back in the blink of an eye on the terms just agreed?"


    "Yes, I repented. Hehe, yehaoxuan, I found that sometimes you are really true." Silver fox held up a remote control in his hand. He laughed and said, "do you think I will give up after such a big effort? Do you think I will let my efforts in such a long time be in vain? Would you be willing to change you?"


    "To tell you the truth, I wouldn''t be happy if it were me." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "so I knew from the beginning that you were playing with me. Ha ha, you are too conceited."


    "Ha ha, I''m not conceited. I''m confident. I think I can beat you, a genius who is said to be rare in China in 300 years." Silver fox sneered.


    "Unfortunately, you still lost, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan grinned. He stepped back and said, "so, are you going to detonate that thing in your hand now?"


    "Yes, I promise. The dynamite in it won''t be very powerful. Even you and I won''t be hurt." Silver fox smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, it''s time to say goodbye to nearly half of the people in Guangdong."


    As he spoke, he quickly pressed the button in his hand. With a bang, the green bottle in the air burst open. A green liquid quickly floated in all directions along the gust of wind. Soon, it disappeared in ye haoxuan''s vision.


    "It''s really beautiful when it explodes." The silver fox smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, I don''t know what you can save now."


    "Yehaoxuan... Didn''t you stop him?" Lingxiao rushes to the top floor with a group of people. Looking at the scattered green, her face turns pale at this moment.


    "Didn''t stop him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy is not an ordinary person. He is also very fast, so I didn''t waste my energy."

 Chapter 2308

    "You..." Lingxiao stared at yehaoxuan. She said with gnashing teeth, "but yehaoxuan, do you know the consequences of this thing?"


    "Of course, I know the consequences of this incident. That is, the whole Guangdong city will become a ghost city." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you won''t die anyway. What are you afraid of?" The silver fox said with a smile, "seriously, I appreciate you. If you are executed by your organization because of this event, you can come to me. Our gate is open for you at any time."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I die this time, I won''t look for you." Lingxiao said coldly, "now, put your hands behind you and fight with your hands tied."


    "You''ve been wasting your time." Silver fox shook his head slightly. He said with a smile, "I have nothing to say about you. Ha ha, isn''t the lesson I gave you last time enough? Are several of your colleagues not dead enough?"


    "Hands up, hands behind you." Lingxiao said coldly.


    "Ha ha, girl, you don''t know that there are people in this world who are not bound by this world. I can do whatever I want. I look forward to seeing you next time." Silver fox laughed. He flashed away and was about to leave.


    However, as soon as he took one step, he felt numbness in his legs. Then, a stiff feeling came up from his legs. This stiff feeling came suddenly and caught him off guard.


    Silver fox''s face turned white. He stood up straight and asked in surprise, "what''s going on?"


    When he looked back, he saw yehaoxuan holding it in vain. He smiled faintly and said, "do you really think you can run this time?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you..." Yinhu felt that his body was petrified. He tried to mobilize the strength in his body and let himself move. However, no matter how hard he tried, this stiff feeling could not be broken.


    "Save your strength." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my now locks all the emptiness around you. Your blinking doesn''t matter."


    "Yehaoxuan, you let me go. Let''s fight." The silver fox angrily said.


    "Why should I fight you? I have the upper hand now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and people like you may have many means, so we''d better not fight."


    "How to deal with him depends on you." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said, "now I give you two choices. First, pick up the gun in your hand and explode his head. Second, take him back to the organization."


    "He is a very important person because we know nothing about his organization." Lingxiao bowed his head and said, "the meaning above is to take the living back."


    "Whatever, you can take the living back." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I don''t think a man with a lot of tricks can ask anything from his mouth. I said that the current heavenly palace is not the former heavenly palace. There are many complex problems in it, so you''d better consider this matter."


    "Girl, I think you''d better take me back." Silver fox said with a smile: "because I am a big boss, catching me is more important than killing me. How about such a good opportunity in front of you? Don''t you care at all?"


    Silver fox said, a strange twinkling in his eyes, a touch of blue feeling flashed from his eyes. This is a soul stirring method. As long as he was hit, his thoughts can affect Lingxiao.


    Lingxiao felt dizzy in her mind. Her meaning fell into darkness. She felt her mind and her body were controlled by others at this moment.


    When she was at a loss, a warm feeling came from her back heart. This feeling was good. The warm feeling rushed into her mind, and her mind became clear at that moment, and her consciousness dominated her body.


    She looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She saw yehaoxuan withdraw her hand from her back heart. Yehaoxuan stepped back: "now it''s up to you to choose whether to kill him or take him back."


    Silver fox was also quite surprised at his failure to bewitch, but he still made the last effort: "this little girl, you think about it."


    "Don''t think about it." Lingxiao lifted the pistol and aimed it at the silver fox.


    "You should know what the consequences are. Now the poison has been spread out, and half of your city will become a ghost town. But I have the antidote in my hand. If the antidote is released within half an hour, everyone will be fine. Only I... only I can save this place."


    "Oh, what do you mean by the antidote?" Anxi Lu and linyuyu came together. Anxi Lu was still carrying a small syringe in his hand.


    "Is it done?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Done. As you told me, I put these pills into his venom." Anxi Lu smiled.


    "Well, wait for promotion. I promise you, you can get three grades in a row this time. It''s much more powerful than the one behind you. You saved most of the people in the city." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If Shaw group didn''t deliver the release agent in time, we really couldn''t do anything." Anxi Lu smiled.


    "What the hell is going on?" Lingxiao was puzzled. She looked back at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Although Shaw group has not yet developed an antidote to this virus, their medical team has found a substance that can turn your virus into a useless liquid through experimental combination." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "these two beauties rushed up earlier. They injected the release agent into your virus, so the virus you just released is just some green liquid."


    "It''s impossible. It can''t be true. Our virus was developed after a long period of research. You can''t release it." The silver fox became excited, and he hissed.


    "Don''t worry. This is an indisputable fact. Now, you are useless." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at Lingxiao and said, "the matter has been solved. Are you still reluctant to start?"


    "No... no, I''m still useful." Silver fox had never been so desperate, and he began to hiss.


    Lingxiao did not hesitate to raise the pistol. With a burst of gunfire, Yinhu''s body was heavily stung. He staggered back a few steps, and then fell down from the rooftop more than 20 stories high. His body was torn apart.

 Chapter 2309

    "You made a wise decision." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I guarantee that if you have the idea of taking this guy back to perform meritorious deeds, nine times out of ten this product will" do it. I''m waiting for them at any time. " Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The heavenly palace is not without restrictions." Lingxiao was silent for a moment and said, "there is a department that deals with disputes within the heavenly palace. I think they will come to talk to you soon."

 Chapter 2310

    "Well, I''ll wait for them." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "now that I have done this, I am not afraid that they will ask me."


    "But my elder martial brother, after all, is from the Tiangong headquarters. He is in charge of this matter. But you are so kind that you gave him the post halfway. You will be connected to your secret service bureau." Lingxiao said, "Uncle long, you may be involved in this matter."


    "What if Ling Zhan really has a problem?" Yehaoxuan said, "what if there is evidence that he wants to enrage the silver fox and let him release the virus as soon as possible?"


    "That''s impossible." Lingxiao was excited: "elder martial brother is loyal to the heavenly palace and the country. He can''t do anything that hurts the national feelings."


    "You see, you just said that you would not look at this matter with personal feelings. In the blink of an eye, you began to get excited again." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "I... I just don''t think it''s possible." Lingxiao lowered her head.


    "I mean, in case I have proof." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you have evidence, the problem is even more serious." Lingxiao sighed and said, "the six heavenly palaces have supreme rights, because what they do is for the sake of this nation. They are absolutely loyal to this nation."


    "If my senior brother really has a problem, it means that there is a problem in Tiangong. That special department will directly take over Tiangong." Lingxiao road.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he laughed: "that''s very kind. I really think that no one in this world can control xuanboundless, ha ha..."


    "Are you sure?" Lingxiao''s heart is very tangled. She looks at yehaoxuan with some complexity.


    "I''m absolutely sure. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but can you tell me what that department is called?"


    "Huaxia dragon scale." Lingxiao said, "an organization that never shows up has the right to restrict each other with the heavenly palace. They and the heavenly palace are also the most torn."


    "Dragon scale, a very familiar name, used to be seen in novels." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "in our country, there is really a dragon nationality. Ha ha, it will be fun this time."


    "Someone will come to you soon. You''d better go back and prepare. If you bite indiscriminately without any evidence, it will be you who will suffer a lot in the end." Lingxiao road.


    "Thank you for your concern. I will take care of this matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "dragon scale, ha ha, I''m curious about this department. Are the people in it powerful?"


    "When they find you, you will know whether you are good or not." Lingxiao gave ye haoxuan a white look. She looked at the time and said, "it''s dawn. I should go back and sort this out. After all, it''s not a small thing."


    "OK, go." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    Lingxiao turned and walked down. Yehaoxuan looked up and saw that it was more cloudy. It was predicted that there would be a typhoon today, and the current weather really felt like a mountain rain.


    After dialing an encrypted phone, yehaoxuan said in a deep voice: "send a team of people to the scene to restore the signal wave. I''m sure Ling Zhan must have contacted Yinhu, but I don''t know what they said."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it right away." Shaoqingying''s voice came from the microphone.


    "Yes, is the sound distorted after the signal is restored?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, the sound won''t be distorted. The signal of our newly developed product is 100% restored. As long as they pass there, we will completely restore what they said through existing means." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "That''s hard for you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this matter is very important to me, so please."


    "Between us, why do you tell me so many polite things?" Shaoqingying said quietly.


    "Ha ha, well, I''m really a stranger. How have you been?" Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I just miss someone." Shaoqingying said quietly.


    "Wait for me and go back right away." Yehaoxuan vowed: "I won''t keep you waiting."


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet. Wherever you go, there are always a lot of things waiting for you to do." Shaoqingying said bitterly, "this time I was talking about going back to Beijing, but I went to the city of Guangdong again. You can''t come back if you don''t stay there for a few days."


    "Did you see that?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "you really know me. Don''t tell me. There are many troubles in this place. Ling Zhan has a problem. I replaced him before. I''m afraid someone will come to me soon to talk about his ideal."


    "Be careful. Call me the first time you have anything. Don''t worry me too much." Shaoqingying said.


    "OK, I see. You should also have more rest. Don''t make yourself too tired." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone and looked into the distance. He saw that the place where heaven and earth intersected in the distance was silvery, and the clouds in the air were getting denser and denser. In the distance, waves of storms were looming here, and heavy rain poured in.


    The weather forecast here is quite accurate. It says that there will be a typhoon soon. Yehaoxuan shakes his head. He turns around and walks downstairs. Now the matter has been solved. Most people have withdrawn, leaving only a small group of people here to deal with the aftermath.


    The building opposite has been temporarily requisitioned by the government to become a temporary office space, which was set up specifically for this incident. However, most of the equipment and personnel have been removed, and only a small number of people are here to handle the follow-up work.


    Yehaoxuan saw Anxi Lu standing on the spot in frustration and being interrogated by a policeman. He said it was an interrogation. In fact, he asked her what happened at the scene. After all, Anxi Lu was on the scene and she was a policeman.


    "Why, so depressed?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Things were taken away by linyuyu." Anxilu said with gnashing teeth, "this woman stabbed you in the back by surprise."


    "Haha, this is what was expected. She is the ancestor robber. She said that she must take it away today, so she must take it away. Otherwise, her reputation as the ancestor robber will collapse." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I''m still too gullible." Ann Xilu said angrily, "I came all the way with her. Life and death intersected. When she was a sister, she still threw me a job."

 Chapter 2311

    "Well, you have done more than you have done this time. Don''t worry about it. You have saved the lives of most people in the city." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Although Ann Xilu''s mood is not very good, things have developed to this stage. Even if she is in a bad mood, there is no way. Who makes the other party too smart.


    "Dr. ye, there are some things here. You may need to come here." A man wearing a special logo of the secret service bureau came over and saluted ye haoxuan.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Yeziang also came over.


    "It''s all right. Where''s Ling Zhan?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Taken away." Ye Ziang said, "this department is very powerful. My superior directly ordered me to do what the other party said. Otherwise, I would look good if I went back."


    "Dragon scale." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s so fast. They came here before the matter was solved."


    "Dragon scale?" Ye Zi''ang was a little stunned and said, "what department is this? I''ve only heard of the six Xuanmen departments of the heavenly palace before. I''ve never heard of this department."


    "It''s a secret department. Most people don''t know it. I just learned it from Lingxiao''s mouth. Keep it secret." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know the secrecy rules." When yeziang nodded, he asked curiously, "but what is the origin of this department? Are they more powerful than the heavenly palace in China?"


    "It''s not more powerful than Tiangong. They and Tiangong restrict each other." Yehaoxuan said: "there is something wrong with their department. If there is civil strife, the heavenly palace can directly take over the dragon scale. But if there is civil strife in the heavenly palace, the dragon scale can also directly take over the heavenly palace. There has always been disagreement between them. These are things we don''t know at ordinary times."


    "So, I really thought Tiangong was the first special department." Yeziang suddenly realized the Tao.


    "OK, you go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Elder brother, you directly gave Ling Zhan the chance to change the marshal before the battle, and the other party is from Tiangong. This is a big taboo." Yeziang looked at yehaoxuan with some worry.


    "It''s all right. You don''t have to worry. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I see the grandson later, I will make him look good. Hehe, what if the Dragon scales come? This time, I will beat them with a stick."


    Yehaoxuan felt that he was really sleepy. Someone gave him a pillow. Originally, he was still having a headache about how to deal with the Tiangong affair. Because of the boundless mystery, now the whole Tiangong is in disorder.


    But just when he was worried, another new Department appeared, which made yehaoxuan very happy. Anyway, he could seize this opportunity to suppress Tiangong, and then make a good investigation of the old man xuanwuyi.


    When he reached a designated place, yehaoxuan knocked on the door. Someone opened the door from inside. Yehaoxuan calmly walked in.


    This is a simple interrogation room. There are two guards on both sides. Yehaoxuan glances at them and sees a small dragon tattoo on their hands. These people are members of the dragon scale.


    There was a middle-aged man sitting in front of a table, calmly drinking coffee, and opposite him, Ling Zhan was also sitting upright.


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming in, Ling Zhan''s face immediately became a little ugly. He stared at ye haoxuan, and his eyes almost burst out fire. His enemies were especially jealous when they met.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He really had nothing to say about this guy. He directly sat on the other side, took the coffee handed over by a team member and took a sip.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you have anything else to say?" Ling Zhan stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "What else can I say?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I saved most of the city. Why, do you still want to publicize this through the media, and then I will become a national hero?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary. No matter what we do, we are all for this country. We should have the spirit of dedication. We can''t make a lot of noise because of a small thing, for fear that others won''t know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, there is no need to publicize this. After all, things are bad, so we deal with these things in a low-key way. Then there will be some tabloid news about this matter, and we will try to minimize the impact of this matter," the middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Excuse me, are you..." yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m Longxiang, the director of the fourth division of dragon scale. We heard that there were some differences within Tiangong, so the headquarters sent me to mediate this matter." Middle aged humanity.


    "Well, you can see the mediation." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what do you want to ask? You can ask now, but it won''t be too long. I''m going to have a rest later. After all, I haven''t slept all night."


    "I''ll try not to delay you as soon as possible." Long Xiang smiled and waved. A member of the team came over, spread out his notebook, took out his pen and took notes.


    "First of all, on behalf of long Lin, I would like to express my gratitude to you. This event is a big event. If it is not properly handled, the impact may be huge. Thank you for what the medical saint has done." Longxiang road.


    "I don''t have to say anything to thank you. At least I''m a member of the secret service." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is not an emergency, but something the other party has planned for a long time, so it is not very handy."


    "Already very good." Long Xiang smiled and cut to the point. He took a sip of coffee and said, "now, there are a few small problems. I want to know."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "As far as I know, the chief commander in charge of this incident is Ling Zhan and Ling Xiao. Ling Xiao is in charge of some operations and some operational instructions outside of Ling Zhan."


    "Yes, according to the arrangement, I also received instructions from my wife. No, my boss told me to follow the arrangement of Ling." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But you didn''t. at the last moment, you called your brother and asked him to take control of Ling Zhan. Is there anything about this?" Longxiang road.


    "Yes." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he would not deny it.


    "Then I want to ask you why you did this?" Long Xiang looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I think you know better than I do what the heavenly palace means. This is a department that has existed in all dynasties. Even the change of dynasties will not affect them, and all they have done is for this nation."

 Chapter 2312

    "I changed the marshal before the battle, but I still forced it. Do you know how bad the impact of this incident is?" Longxiang road.


    "Of course I know how bad this is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the consequences of this incident are like that I disobeyed military orders on the battlefield, shot my commander and took command."


    "It seems that you are very clear about your own affairs." Long Xiang nodded slightly and said, "but you know that doing this will lead to some unpleasant things, but why do you still do this? As far as I know, you are not the kind of person who cares about the overall situation."


    "Because I think Ling Zhan has a problem with his command method. His actions will lead to serious consequences. He will anger the silver fox and release pathogens. At that time, I haven''t had time to deal with pathogens." Yehaoxuan said, "for the sake of the overall situation, I gave him the gun, and asked the headquarters for help and replaced him."


    "You fart." While listening, Ling Zhan became more and more angry. He patted the table. Huo stood up. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "you are distorting the facts. I have been in charge of 80 things since Ling Zhan became a Taoist priest for so many years. Which time is not a big event, and which time have I disappointed the party and the people?"


    "How do I do it? I have my own strategy. You broke my strategy and now you bite me back. What is your intention?"


    "Did I sabotage your decision? You know that your so-called decision is to let the other party release pathogens successfully." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "who doesn''t know your mind?"


    "You... Ling Zhan is so angry that he stands up and will tear up a hundred rounds with yehaoxuan."


    "That''s enough." Long Xiang knocked on the table and said, "Ling Zhan, now I''m asking him. I haven''t asked you yet. Take it easy."


    Although there was something wrong in his heart, Ling Zhan still had to sit down angrily. He stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, Ling Zhan is from Tiangong. Everything he has done is for the supreme interests of this country. Are you sure what you just said is true?" Longxiang road.


    "I''m sure I''m telling the truth." Yehaoxuan said faintly: "in terms of experience, I have destroyed the underground laboratory of zuoefu, Murakami, and also tore up the 51 area of Smith. My adaptability will not be very poor. Moreover, I intuitively feel that Ling Zhan''s method is wrong. It was unwise to order a strong attack at that time. Ling Xiao tried to contact him, but he cut off the call."


    "Let Lingxiao come." Longxiang turned around.


    A team member nodded, then turned and walked out. A moment later, Lingxiao also came in.


    "Lingxiao, during the battle, did you feel that Ling Zhan''s handling method was inappropriate, and did you contact him and pass on the information on the spot to him?" Longxiang road.


    Lingxiao was silent for a moment. She raised her head and said, "there is something wrong with lingzhan''s way of fighting, because under the circumstances at that time, it is impossible to make a strong attack. Once a strong attack is made, it will be convenient for us to start a bomb and release the explosives containing pathogens. At that time, we are not ready. In that case, it will be a disaster for Guangdong city."


    "Did you contact him and tell him about the scene?" Long Xiang said again.


    "I tried to contact him, but the signal was interrupted, but I thought it might be a signal problem." Lingxiao road.


    Yehaoxuan sneers at this stupid woman. Up to now, she hasn''t figured out the real intention of Ling Zhan. He is going to kill her. She was really sold and helped others count money. Yehaoxuan feels that he has never seen such a stupid person.


    "As far as I know, the communication you are using is a brand-new communication developed by Shaw technology. This kind of communication has strong localization and can achieve lossless communication within a radius of three kilometers. It is a very excellent communication tool. However, there is no interference wave that can interfere with its signal. You say the signal is bad, which is unlikely." Long Xiang said faintly.


    "I know that." Lingxiao was silent for a moment. She subconsciously glanced at yehaoxuan, then clenched her teeth and said, "I think my senior brother probably didn''t judge the situation at that time, so I don''t think he had any special thoughts about ordering a forced attack. He just wanted to solve the problem."


    "Lingxiao, you know the whole story. You said that you would not look at this matter with emotion and personal emotion." Yehaoxuan stares at Lingxiao Dao.


    "I......" Lingxiao bowed her head. She didn''t dare to look at yehaoxuan. Yes, she said such words, but Ling Zhan was her senior brother. They were like biological brothers and sisters.


    She didn''t believe that her elder martial brother really had a problem, because in front of her adoptive father, everyone would make a blood oath, and each of them had their own beliefs. In other words, she didn''t want to believe that this elder martial brother who grew up together would betray this country.


    "Ling Zhan, do you have anything to defend yourself?" Long Xiang turned to Ling Zhan and asked.


    "I have nothing to say." Ling Zhan sneered and said, "the facts are already in front of us. There is something wrong with yehaoxuan. I think we should check him carefully."


    "Maybe he is jealous of my talent, or maybe it is for other reasons, but there is only one fact. He disobeyed orders and deprived me of my command. In this case, the death penalty will be imposed." Ling Zhandao.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you have anything else to be charged?" Long Xiang glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Yes, there is a recording. I think you should listen to it." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, and then made a stroke with his right hand. A virtual audio image emerged in mid air.


    Obviously, this is Ling Zhan''s voice.


    "My order is to give it to you. Don''t make any deals with me. People like you are not qualified to talk to me."


    "Well, you are forcing me to put that thing down. Hehe, I might as well tell you that once this thing is put down, Guangdong city will become a dead city. You can shoulder this responsibility?" The voice of the silver fox rang out.


    "Who told you that I must take this responsibility? It seems that the commander in chief of this operation is not me, but my stupid younger martial sister. Even if you kill the city, the responsibility will not fall on me."


    "So, your younger martial sister is your substitute. You just want me to throw this thing out. What''s your heart?"


    "Hehe, why should I tell you?"


    "If you die, someone will replace you. This matter will never be revealed. Thank you. You can worry about me so much and think about me so much. But what I want to say is that you really don''t have to worry about me. Ha ha, you can think about it for half an hour."

 Chapter 2313

    The voice is very obvious. The course of events has been clear at a glance. This is simply overwhelming evidence.


    Ling Zhan''s face turns pale at this moment. He stares at ye haoxuan''s mobile phone. He doesn''t know how ye haoxuan got this recording. No, this recording is exactly the conversation between him and Yinhu.


    Lingxiao also had no blood on her face. She stared at Ling Zhan. Her face was angry, unwilling and puzzled. She didn''t understand why this elder martial brother, who grew up with him, did this.


    Hehe, in his eyes, he is just a chess piece and a good substitute for the dead. The truth has been revealed. Ling Zhan really has a problem. His purpose is to let the silver fox detonate the carrier of the pathogen. He is to make this mission fail.


    "Why?" Lingxiao stared at Ling Zhan. Her voice trembled. She suddenly raised her voice and said, "I think you are my senior brother, but why do you do this? Why?"


    Since yehaoxuan''s recording appeared, Ling Zhan didn''t say a word. In the face of Lingxiao''s question, he didn''t say a word. After a long time, he said lightly: "yehaoxuan, where did you get this recording?"


    "You don''t admit that this is what you said, do you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t admit that I said that, and when you get this recording out, you will plant it. You have a bad intention. You are framing." Ling Zhan said lightly.


    "There is no doubt about the authenticity of the recording."


    A team member came over with a tablet computer. There was a sound wave analysis of the recording just now. The conclusion was that this sound was the sound of Ling Zhan and Yinhu. The evidence was conclusive.


    "Hehe, Long Xiang, you dragon scales can''t wait to kill us, can you?" Ling Zhan sneered and said, "with this recording, you can condemn me?"


    "Well, Ling Zhan, I have always felt that your heavenly palace, relying on the six, does not want to make progress. It was previously proposed to join a science and Technology Department to provide you with some new science and technology support."


    "But, hehe, your heavenly palace is old-fashioned. You would rather keep the six books of the old times than keep pace with the times. So now you don''t understand this kind of high technology." Long Xiang smiled and said, "this is the latest technology. As long as you are here through data transmission such as telephone and video, you can use this technology within an hour."


    "You can search the voice you said before from big data again, and it can also be highly restored. Just now you talked to Yinhu, and Dr. ye asked someone to cut into the frequency band you were talking to, so what you said just now is displayed word for word."


    Ling Zhan was stunned. He didn''t know that there was such a technology. He sat down silently and said nothing. For a long time, he suddenly grinned and said, "now that you have figured it out, what are you going to do?"


    "Tell me, why?" Lingxiao said coldly.


    "No, I like it." Ling Zhan said with a smile: "my good younger martial sister, you are still too stupid. You are too kind. You believe in family affection. You believe in your elder martial brother and master. It is a pity that people in this world are dangerous. The closer you are to people, the less you can trust them."


    "Why did you do this? We swore together that we would pay for this country without selfishness, but what are you doing now and why are you doing this?" Lingxiao hissed.


    "For money, fame and ambition, I have many reasons to do this." Ling Zhan smiled and said, "you don''t have to ask me why, because there are many things that can''t be explained clearly."


    "There must be a reason, there must be a reason." Lingxiao screamed, "I don''t believe you will do this. I don''t believe it."


    "But I just did it. That''s the truth, junior sister." Ling Zhan stood up. He said with a smile, "and I tell you, when I do this, I don''t hesitate. I regard you as a substitute for the dead."


    "Ling Zhan, I think it''s necessary for us to go to the headquarters. You won''t be uncooperative." Long Xiang stood up and said.


    "Yes, of course I will." Ling Zhan nodded and said with a smile, "I have never been to the headquarters of dragon scale. I would like to really see what a place like this can compete with our heavenly palace."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I promise you, you will never be disappointed there, and you will be surprised when you go there. If I were you, I would be honest and tell you everything I know." Long Xiang said with a smile.


    "Let''s make a bet." Ling Zhan smiled.


    "Well, I like challenges, too. You say, what do you want to bet on?" Long Xiang smiled.


    "Just bet if you can get something out of my mouth." Ling Zhan said with a smile: "there has always been a dispute between the heavenly palace and the dragon scale. Then we have to see whether the people in the heavenly palace are more powerful or the people in your dragon scale are more powerful. You can pry open my mouth."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. We have more means. Although we have fewer people than your Tiangong six, our people are all elites. There is always a way to get your words out of your mouth." Long Xiang smiled.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to your punishment." Long Xiang sneered.


    "Take it away." With a wave of his hand, Longxiang immediately saw two men go forward. They were holding Ling Zhan one by one, and turned around to walk out.


    "Wait a minute." Lingxiao suddenly gave a cry.


    "Wait a minute." Long Xiang made a gesture. The three stopped. He turned and said, "do you have anything to add now?"


    "I''ll talk to him." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "Five minutes." Long Xiang looked at his cell phone and motioned to his men to step back.


    "Hehe, younger martial sister, do you have anything else to say about me?" Ling Zhan laughed.


    "We had a fight with our martial brothers and sisters, and we were childhood sweethearts. I want to ask you who you are, what you think, and who you work for." Lingxiao turned and said coldly.


    "Are these important?" Ling Zhan shook his head indifferently. He said with a smile, "now I''m just a prisoner. Hehe, these things are really not important."


    "No, it''s important to me." Lingxiao turned around and stared at lingzhan coldly. "At least, I want to know what kind of person my senior brother is, what he thinks, and who he works for."

 Chapter 2314

    "For money, for honor, for many things, I have said it. I am going to say it again, and I don''t want to repeat it. Younger martial sister, don''t break the casserole and ask the truth, because there are some things you still don''t know. If you know, you may be sad."


    "What can''t you tell me? I always think you are my brother. I think the heavenly palace is my own home. I think all the people there are my family." Lingxiao shouted.


    "Hehe, family." Ling Zhan smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "younger martial sister, don''t be silly. How can we have family ties?"


    "Have you, or are you, been lying to me all these years?" Lingxiao said coldly.


    "I refuse to answer this question." Ling Zhan said lightly, "if you only have these questions, then I don''t think you need to ask any more, because if you do, I don''t have the promise you want. That''s it. In the future, I''ll be dead."


    "I will still go to you. I have a way to make you open your mouth. I have a way to make you say all this." Lingxiao angrily said.


    "Really?" Ling Zhan suddenly grinned. He probed his right hand and grabbed it at the waist of the member beside him. The member was caught off guard, quickly picked up his knife and rushed to Lingxiao at a very fast speed.


    He quickly controlled Lingxiao with one hand, and the knife in his hand touched Lingxiao''s neck. He shouted in a deep voice: "back away, all back away."


    "You will come to no good end if you resist like this." Long Xiang shook his head and said, "give up, Ling Zhan. There is not much difference between our dragon scales and your heavenly palace, and you know that we are guardians of China."


    "The guardian of shit." Ling Zhan sneered and said: "it''s nothing more than the guy who thinks he is right. You long family have always been garbage."


    "Hehe, what do you say that you are the descendants of the ancient dragon family? You are all mortals. You have selfish desires. You are a group of worthless hypocrites."


    "You have a little too much to say today." Long Xiang said faintly, "you shouldn''t have said something about Tian."


    "Hehe, why can''t I say it?" Ling Zhan sneered and said, "are you afraid of anything?"


    "I''m not afraid of anything." Long Xiang laughed and said, "I''m afraid you''ve lost yourself."


    "Shit, now everybody get out of here, or you will be punished." Ling Zhandao.


    "She is your junior sister. Do you really have the heart to hurt her?" Yehaoxuan was speechless and said that he thought the people of Lingzi sect were a group of liars who cheated Lingxiao.


    "Hehe, what do you have to do to live?" Ling Zhan sneered and said, "she has a low IQ. She found all this by herself, so she can''t blame me. She blames herself for being too stupid."


    "Lingxiao, do you hear me? This is your senior brother who has been a family member since you looked down upon him. Hehe, you stupid woman, what do you want me to say about you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Elder martial brother, you let me down. You really let me down." Lingxiao shook her head slightly. She sighed: "I have always insisted on what I think. I think we have a common belief, but now it seems that this is not the case."


    "Hehe, you are so stupid. Can you blame others?" The dagger in Ling Zhan''s hand tightened: "now, make way right away. I don''t have time to pester you here."


    "Do you think we will let you go for her sake?" Long Xiang sneered and said, "it''s naive. Her name is Ling. How can I know if you are united and singing double reed?"


    "Give her some time." Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Xiang and said, "this is a matter between their martial brothers and sisters. No matter how Ling''s team is, I have absolute trust in her."


    "Are you responsible for the problem?" Long Xiang glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I am responsible for any consequences." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t really think that if you catch Ling Zhan, you can get everything you want to know."


    "Or else?" Longxiang asked back.


    "I know the people in Tiangong. I think you know them better than I do." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "even if you use strong means, you can''t get what you want from Ling Zhan''s mouth."


    "Yehaoxuan, you really know me too well." Ling Zhan laughed and said: "yes, no matter what means you use, you can''t get anything from me. Now, get out of the way."


    "Is there anything else you want to say?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Lingxiao and said.


    "I... have nothing to say." Lingxiao closes her eyes slightly. She is in pain now.


    She has always been firm in her faith. She believes that her elder martial brother and adoptive father are like a family. They have common goals and common beliefs. But until now, she found that all this was false.


    For so long, all her beliefs and efforts are false. Really, she doesn''t know who to trust now.


    "Hehe, sometimes you still think things too simple. In short, you are still too naive." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Ling Zhan and said, "your biggest mistake is to regard the animal behind you as your family. What you don''t understand is that animals are animals. He doesn''t deserve a family."


    "Yes, he doesn''t deserve it." Lingxiao closed her eyes and nodded. When she opened her eyes, her eyes burst into a cold light. Suddenly, her right arm pushed back and pointed to Ling Zhan''s chest.


    Ling Zhan was already on guard. He punched Lingxiao on his arm, and then one arm held Lingxiao tightly. He sneered: "younger martial sister, don''t take out your skill and make a fool of yourself in front of me!"


    "Don''t forget that I taught you how to react just now. My adoptive father doesn''t have so much time to teach you. Most of your abilities now come from our martial brothers. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to use our things to control us?"


    "Why?" Lingxiao has a sad face. Her eyes are a little scattered. Maybe she can''t accept these changes for a while. Her most respected adoptive father and senior brother are hiding something from her.


    "Hehe, I don''t know why. Sometimes these things don''t need a reason at all. Help me leave. We won''t invade the river in the future." Ling Zhan sneered and said, "but you''d better cooperate. If you don''t cooperate, don''t expect me to miss the friendship between our martial brothers and sisters."

 Chapter 2315

    "In your eyes, we have no friendship at all. I am just a victim, a person who is being used, right?" Lingxiao smiled. She said sadly, "I''m so sad. After so long, I haven''t figured out what kind of people you are."


    "Hehe, that''s because you are so stupid." Ling Zhan sneered and said: "younger martial sister, I advise you that if you can escape this time, you should never trust anyone easily in the future."


    "Even your relatives, who have grown up like childhood sweethearts, can''t believe it, because people are separated from each other, and no one knows what their hearts are thinking. Therefore, don''t believe anyone except yourself." Ling Zhan sneered.


    "Now I understand how stupid I used to be." Lingxiao murmured, "I actually believe you. I actually regard you as my own relatives. Oh, how pathetic should I be?"


    "What is the use and meaning of saying this now?" Ling Zhan laughed and said: "my good younger martial sister, remember this lesson. This will be a lesson I taught you. In the future, don''t trust anyone, otherwise you will be doomed. Of course, if you have a future."


    "Ling Zhan, don''t resist any more. You know what dragon scale is like. You are humiliating your school. You have strengthened Tiangong''s heart of disobedience. He is mysterious and knows everything. What is his intention?" Long Xiang shook his head slightly and said, "let go of her. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Do I need you to give me a chance?" Ling Zhan stared at Long Xiang coldly and said, "I''m ling Zhan. I''m a disciple of Xuan boundless. I come from Tiangong. People like me disdain the opportunity you give me."


    "Really? Then you can try. If you can escape this game today, even if our dragon scale loses, what do you think?" Long Xiang sneered.


    "Woman, have you given up now?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at Lingxiao and said, "your elder martial brother, your adoptive father, is the most trusted person in your life. I said before that there is a problem in the heavenly palace, but you fool just won''t believe it. Now you believe it."


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s my fault." Lingxiao smiled bitterly and said, "I''m sorry. It''s also because I''m too willful that I caused today''s situation. You can ignore me."


    "At least we know that you still have a sincere heart." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we won''t give up one person, so don''t worry. Your senior brother can''t escape from here today, and he won''t hurt you."


    "Yehaoxuan, we might as well make a bet." Ling Zhan looked at ye haoxuan with his head askew. He licked his dry lips and said, "we are faster than either of us."


    "How to compare?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "as a person, I like challenges. You might as well talk about your rules. I want to try if I can break your rules."


    "No one has ever broken the rules set by the people who came out of the heavenly palace, neither before nor in the future." Ling Zhan stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "I don''t care whether you come from heaven or hell. In my eyes, it''s the same. I think rules are meant to be broken, so don''t be too confident." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I like people like you." Ling Zhan smiled. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "because I like to see your shocked expression after your failure."


    "Come on, how do you want to play?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Faster than any of us." Ling Zhan said, "I want to see if you saved her before I killed her, or if I killed her first and then you killed me."


    "It doesn''t make any sense." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll give you a chance to give up, so that you won''t say I bully you after I take action."


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, you are very good at pretending to be forced. Really, I haven''t seen anyone who can pretend to be so fresh and refined for a long time. Ha ha, you are really interesting." Ling Zhan began to laugh, but the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and a cruel look appeared on his expression.


    "Yehaoxuan, come on, I''ll count down."


    "Wait." Lingxiao speaks.


    "Oh, my good junior sister, do you have anything else to say?" Ling Zhan put his hand on Lingxiao''s face, which can be broken by blowing bombs. He said with a trace of intoxication: "you are so beautiful. If this hadn''t happened today, I would like to develop a relationship beyond friendship with you. Unfortunately, it''s too late now."


    "I''m your junior sister. I took you as my brother when I was young. I don''t know how you say these words." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "Hehe, in fact, I have no blood relationship with you. Women are just for fun." Ling Zhan burst out laughing: "tell me, what else do you have?"


    "Other people should not interfere in our affairs. Since you have declared your will to die today, let yourself die with dignity." Lingxiao road.


    "How can I die with dignity?" Ling Zhan smiled and said, "you say, I listen to you."


    "If you take a woman as a hostage and use it as your last bargaining chip, don''t say that others despise you. Even I despise you." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "let go of me. There will be a happy fight between our martial brothers and sisters. We are conceited about life and death."


    "Oh, younger martial sister, I just found out now that I really don''t know much about you." Ling Zhan looked at Lingxiao with some surprise and said, "you still have the mood to fight back against me. Hehe, you really deserve to be the man from the heavenly palace. OK, I promise my request."


    "But I just want to give you a good fight. No one else can interfere. If people on your side don''t obey the rules, such as yehaoxuan and Longxiang, if any of them do it, I can''t die anymore." Ling Zhandao.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you are not Lingxiao''s opponent at all."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you mean what you say?" Ling Zhan stared at ye haoxuan. He slowly released Lingxiao. Then he smiled and said, "younger martial sister, are we going to really come?"


    "There is no need for mercy." Lingxiao punched her right hand and a spear appeared in her hand. She said coldly, "this is a matter between our martial brothers and sisters. Other people had better not interfere."


    "Ha ha, good. I have personality. I really like you." Ling Zhan nodded. He said with a smile, "younger martial sister, be careful. This time, I will try my best to compete with you as we did before."

 Chapter 2316

    "Do your best." Lingxiao closed her eyes. A moment later, she opened her eyes and said, "don''t have any scruples."


    "You can''t beat me, because I taught you all your martial arts. I know where your death lies better than anyone else, and I know your weakness better than anyone else." Ling Zhan smiled and said, "are you sure you want to do this?"


    "I still say that. You don''t have to worry too much." Lingxiao smiled and said, "I promise I will surprise you."


    "OK, you can let go." Ling Zhan nodded slightly. He said with a grin: "what an interesting woman. Ha ha, Shifu did not mistake you when she invited you in."


    Lingxiao took a deep breath and calmed herself down. She firmly held the military spike in her hand, which was tattooed with oil paint, and it was made by the famous Weapon Master. It was made for Lingxiao in terms of hardness, grip and weight. She used it very smoothly.


    This army spike was given to her by Ling Zhan on her 16th birthday. Among many senior brothers, she has the best relationship with Ling Zhan. They are like brothers and sisters.


    But she didn''t think that under Ling Zhan''s care, there was such a face hidden. She didn''t know why.


    "Go ahead." Ling Zhan smiled and said, "this is not the first time we have had a duel. I think we have a tacit understanding. If you move your hand, I will know what you want to do."


    Lingxiao took a few breaths to calm her mood. Suddenly, she took a step forward and moved.


    The training she received in the heavenly palace was not ancient martial arts. It was not just her. All the people of Lingzi sect learned the assassination skills of modern agents, not the mysterious ancient martial arts, but they received the experience taught by the top instructors. Therefore, the people of Lingzi sect are very excellent, which is beyond doubt.


    Lingxiao''s body arched forward slightly, and she was very fast. Although her boots were heavy, it did not affect her agility. Moreover, her front feet fell to the ground, and her body jumped forward with the force of landing, and swept forward lightly for several meters. More importantly, there was no sound when she landed.


    Whew, the cold light suddenly appeared. Almost in an instant, Lingxiao swept in front of Ling Zhan. The army spike in her hand quickly pulled up and stabbed Ling Zhan at his throat.


    Ling Zhan quickly turned sideways, and then controlled Lingxiao''s arm. He smiled and said, "junior sister, what did I say when I taught you to assassinate?"


    "You said that assassination is assassination. We should have the speed of a leopard and the strength of a bear. We should recognize a person''s vital points and strive to kill with one blow. We are killers. What we fear most is to be detected by the enemy, so we must strive to kill with one blow." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "It''s a pity that I have noticed you." Ling Zhan shook his head with regret and said, "so now, you are a dead man. Go with peace of mind. I will accompany you soon."


    Ling Zhan said that his right hand moved. Two thin blades had already appeared in his hand. His right hand quickly rowed down and mercilessly rowed to Lingxiao''s neck.


    Lingxiao suddenly breaks away from the dagger in lingzhan''s hand. The stabbing hand in her hand rises and falls and stabs Ling Zhan at his chest. However, Ling Zhan''s hands hit Lingxiao''s wrists with one point.


    Lingxiao felt a pain in her wrist, and then two streams of red blood flowed from her wrist. At that moment, her hand tendon was picked off by lingzhan. Her hand shook, and the army stab in her hand fell to the ground.


    Ling Zhan quickly hugged Lingxiao in his arms. He said with some regret, "it''s a pity that your hands are so beautiful. It''s a pity that they are ruined."


    "Is that the difference between you and me?" Lingxiao''s eyes were in a trance. She murmured, "I know your moves and routines, but I''m not as fast as you."


    "Ha ha, yes, that''s the difference between you and me." Ling Zhan laughed. He approached Lingxiao and said, "younger martial sister, let''s go together and leave the world. We won''t be so tired in the future."


    "If you want to die, you can, but I haven''t lived enough. I won''t go with you." Lingxiao stares at lingzhan Dao.


    "Ha ha, you can''t help it." Ling Zhan laughed. After laughing for a while, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. His right hand stretched out and two thin daggers appeared in his palm.


    "Younger martial sister, let''s go together. In that case, we won''t feel lonely on the way." Ling Zhan murmured, and the dagger in his hand scratched at Lingxiao''s neck.


    "I''m afraid..." Lingxiao spits out two words. She suddenly stretches out her arms and hugs Ling Zhan into her arms. She says faintly: "really


    "No, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Ling Zhan smiled and said softly, "we will not be alone on the road together."


    "Unfortunately, you and I are not the same people." Lingxiao whispered in Ling Zhan''s ear. Then she suddenly opened her mouth, turned the tip of her tongue, and a sharp blade appeared from the tip of her tongue. She quickly bit the sharp blade, and then her head tilted


    Poof... Ling Zhan staggered back. He opened his eyes wide and couldn''t believe looking at Lingxiao. His hands loosened and two daggers fell from his hands. His hands tightly covered his neck and fell to his knees with a thump.


    "You... You..." shocked and unwilling, several expressions almost rushed to Ling Zhan''s face at the same moment, and his body shook violently.


    "Elder martial brother, this is what you taught me. You said that an excellent killer can use everything he has as a weapon, including his own body and the body of a woman. He is a deadly weapon." Lingxiao said sadly, "but why don''t you take precautions against me?"


    "Ling, Ling..." Ling Zhan wanted to say something, but his throat was cut and he couldn''t speak at all.


    "What else do you want to say?" Lingxiao approached him, crouched down and asked.


    "Don''t... Believe... Xuan... Xuan is boundless." After Ling Zhan said these words, he fell to the ground with a plop. A lot of blood gushed from his throat like a fountain. Soon there was a pool of blood under his body.


    Lingxiao stands up. She spits out the dagger in her mouth and retreats silently.


    "Boss, he''s dead." A member of long Lin''s team explored Ling Zhan and found that he had no vital signs. He shook his head at Long Xiang when fighting.

 Chapter 2317

    "Take it with you." Long Xiang waved his hand.


    Lingxiao spits out the blade in her mouth. Now her mouth is full of blood. Just now she was too excited, so she cut her tongue when biting the blade.


    "How are you?" Yehaoxuan walked up to her and asked.


    "I''m fine." Lingxiao''s eyes turned red. She instinctively wanted to cry out, but she resisted, because now was not the time to cry.


    "It''s all right. Give me your hand." Yehaoxuan said.


    Lingxiao''s wrists are broken. If nothing happens, her hands will be useless in the future. After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, she lifted her hands up as she said.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed her hands, slightly took a breath of Qi, and then poured his Qi into Lingxiao''s wrist.


    She felt that her hands were warm. After something happened to her hands, the cold feeling made Lingxiao feel that these hands were not her own. But when yehaoxuan held her hands, she felt that they were very warm.


    The broken part was healing at a very fast speed. Five minutes later, ye haoxuan loosened his hands and said, "let''s have a try and see if there is any discomfort."


    "Oh..." Lingxiao took back her hands. She felt reluctant to take her hands away from yehaoxuan''s hands. She moved her hands. She found that her wrists moved freely except for a little sour.


    "I''m fine. I feel good, but I feel a little sour. I can''t use my strength." Lingxiao road.


    "That''s all right. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to your place another day and give you acupuncture. After that, your hands will get better." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK. Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. The earth is still turning."


    "Yehaoxuan... I feel I have nowhere to go now." Lingxiao bowed his head.


    "We will find out about the problem of the heavenly palace. If you don''t want to stay in the Sixth Department of the heavenly palace, we, the dragon scale five group, also welcome you." Long Xiang smiled and said, "because I can see that you are different from them."


    "Thank you." Lingxiao bowed her head, and her tears fell down.


    "Doctor, I think we need to talk." Long Xiang looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed Longxiang out.


    "I don''t think you know much about our department." Long Xiang and yehaoxuan are walking side by side. He asks yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I really don''t know much about your department." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I just heard about the dragon scale department recently."


    "The dragon is the guardian of China." Long Xiang looked up at the sky. His expression was very serious: "this is a symbol of China, and we, the dragon family, have the ancient dragon blood of China in our bodies."


    "Even if the dragon is dead, their children and grandchildren will guard this land forever."


    "Are you the dragon clan?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He thought that dragon scale was just a department composed of special people, but now it seems that this is not the case. The head of this department is not as simple as ordinary people.


    "Descendants of the dragon clan." Long Xiang smiled and said, "half of our blood is dragon blood, so our race is destined to have an endless mission. It is unclear how many years it has been. We have witnessed the change of dynasties, but the only constant is our mission."


    "It seems that barbarians invaded China in its history, especially in modern times." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In this world, nothing is unchanging. If it rises for a long time, it will decline." Long Xiang said, "this is the way of heaven. The years when China was weak were also the time for our long family to return to the clan and land for big sacrifice. This time, it will be a few years, or decades longer."


    "So it is." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but I still don''t know what kind of existence you are."


    "You don''t need to know, because you will understand later." Long Xiang smiled and said, "I''m looking for your purpose today. I think you know."


    "I think if you are right, you want me to join your dragon scale." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "can I think so? It''s the same as when long Bo came to me."


    "Hehe, good. I want you to join us." Long Xiang turned his head. He looked at yehaoxuan squarely and said, "I think you know what has changed in the heavenly palace now. Xuan Wuyi can''t control his ambition."


    "However, since ancient times, Huaxia Tiangong has been under his control, and this department has amazing power. It can even affect the decisions of some senior executives. If there is a problem, it is also a security risk for some important senior executives, so we must eliminate it." Longxiang road.


    "What''s the strength of dragon scale compared with Xuan limitless?" "Don''t get me wrong," yehaoxuan said. "I just want to compare the combat effectiveness of both sides."


    "Each has his own merits, but the elders of the dragon scale don''t eat human fireworks. They won''t come to this world unless something important happens." Longxiang road.


    "Xuanlimitless is about to revolt. Isn''t that a big deal?" Yehaoxuan looked at Longxiang in silence and said, "is it a big deal that he has to cover up China?"


    "I can''t say that because heaven and earth are supported by the rules of the great road, they are no longer the people of this position. If they interfere in the affairs of the world, they will destroy the order between heaven and earth. Xuan boundless is not the same level as them. If they do it, it''s not appropriate." Longxiang road.


    "Hehe, since the great change in ancient times, our earth has been completely isolated from the threethousand worlds. In this world, where is there any way of heaven and earth?" Yehaoxuan stared at Long Xiang and said, "I''m afraid the elders you mentioned are out of the world. They can''t come to us."


    "You..." Long Xiang was shocked. His face looked a little ugly. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you''d better not say anything. It''s a secret."


    "I was right." Yehaoxuan was also confused. He shook his head and said, "the elders you mentioned really can''t help us. What else do you say they are doing?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s a deterrent." Long Xiang said awkwardly, "we, the dragon people, don''t have many people now, and we are still facing some crises, so most people are staying in the clan land, so we can''t transfer too many people to us."


    "So you asked me to join hands?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "can I think that you are using my power to fight against Xuan boundless?"

 Chapter 2318

    "At present, only your strength can fight against xuanlimitless. If you can grow up, it will be a more terrible existence. At that time, xuanlimitless doesn''t deserve to give you shoes." Longxiang road.


    "But I haven''t grown up yet. I don''t know what to do. I''m still dead." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "But I believe you are a man who can create miracles." Long Xiang smiled and said, "because you have created countless miracles."


    "If you flatter me so much, I will be proud." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I understand your mood now, but there is no free lunch in this world, isn''t there?"


    "You and Xuan Wuyi are destined to have a duel. It''s only a matter of time. Our joint efforts are good for both of us." Longxiang road.


    "But I think you still have something to ask me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "for example, as you just said, you dragon people are still facing a crisis. You can''t cope with this crisis, can you?"


    "Your cleverness is beyond my imagination." Long Xiang''s face changed slightly. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "yes, there is a crisis in our clan. We also need your help."


    "So come up with equal terms." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "since you are helping each other, you must provide me with something. I will not run in front of you and be your cannon fodder."


    "Tell me what you have." Long Xiang narrowed his eyes. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "as long as your conditions are not too excessive, we may be able to reach an agreement."


    "You know, I now have a three-year contract with Nu Yu. Within these three years, I will find five Nu Wa stones." Yehaoxuan said, "I have three pieces in my hand. I don''t have a clue about the other two pieces. So I want you to help me find out the whereabouts of the other two pieces."


    "Yes, we can help you find the whereabouts of the other two pieces, but one thing you need to make clear is that we just help you find their whereabouts, but you still need to get them yourself, because this is your destiny. We can''t get those stones out."


    "There''s no problem with this, but you should provide me with some help. Besides, I can''t fight against xuanboundless now. It''s unrealistic for me to go to him alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, we won''t let you fight him alone." Long Xiang nodded slightly and said, "if you say so, I think the agreement between us has been reached."


    "Yes, but I can''t move the foundation of the heavenly palace." Ye haoxuan said, "among the six books, it is almost a hard bone to chew. You need to solve these things yourself."


    "Don''t worry. The heavenly palace will change its master soon. Moreover, most of the six books don''t know that Xuan boundless has a problem. As for the high-level side, we will do it. You can rest assured." Longxiang road.


    "That''s OK. As long as I''m not alone against their heavenly palace, it''s easy to say." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He smiled and said, "happy cooperation. I flashed first. I didn''t sleep all night. Now I''m sleepy."


    Without waiting for Longxiang to answer, yehaoxuan turned and left. Looking at yehaoxuan''s back, Longxiang nodded slightly. Then he took out a mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "He has agreed." Longxiang road.


    "That''s good. Come back and discuss what to do next." An old voice came from the other side.


    "Yes." Long Xiang nodded. He hung up the phone and strode away.


    Just back at the hotel, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was long Bo.


    "Did the dragon scale find you just now?" Long Bo asked directly.


    "Yes, they asked for me just now." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "your old news is very clever and brave. I just got home and was going to sleep. You have already got the news."


    "Can I not be nervous? I have dealt with dragon scale people more than once." Long Bo said angrily, "those guys are more and more treacherous. If they are right, they want to seduce you away."


    "Don''t say seduction is so ugly." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "they just asked me to cooperate with their work."


    "Don''t hide it. I know who they are." Long Bo said, "I already know the problem of Ling Zhan this time. I''m afraid it involves a lot. I think the heavenly palace is about to change."


    "Oh, in the heavenly palace, it will change too?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "every department of the six heavenly palaces listens to xuanboundless words. Is it difficult to come out and fight against them?"


    "Of course." Long Bo said, "for example, you."


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan laughed dryly and said: "long Bo, you must not make such an international joke. I''m just a small role. I can''t get involved in the battle between the great gods. Don''t let me get involved in this matter."


    "Say so." Long Bo said faintly, "the top level is not a fool. Some people have doubted what our leaders have done over the years, so you know."


    "Do you mean that some people at the top have begun to suspect that Xuan is limitless?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. This was a powerful news. He had always thought that the old thing could cover the sky with one hand.


    "Yes, you underestimated our state machine. Yes, xuanwuyi is the first person in martial arts. But what can we do? While giving him too much power, we can''t help but set up some defense against him. Recently, several masters of the heavenly palace fell. If it didn''t attract the attention of the top management, is it possible?" Longbo road.


    "And then, the high-level people suspected that it was xuanboundless?" Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "There is no doubt. There is no action yet. After all, xuanboundless status and identity are there. His previous contributions can not be buried." Long Bo said, "the reason why I agreed to replace Ling Zhan this time is because of the high-level instructions."


    "It turns out that the heavenly palace is not as strong as an iron barrel." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "the secret service bureau seems to be a breakthrough."


    "The heavenly palace originally had only five departments. Our secret service department, the intelligence department, was incorporated into the heavenly palace after the founding of the country." Longbo said, "the reason why there is one more department is that we not only play an intelligence role, but also a surveillance role."


    "Got it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then I''m relieved. The dragon scale also suspects that Shangxuan is limitless. Together with the high-level side, we can do both. I don''t believe that xuanlimitless can still struggle."

 Chapter 2319

    "Well, what I have is an encrypted phone. I can''t say much. If I say too much, it may attract attention. You should also be careful. Come back as soon as possible and discuss how to deal with things here." Longbo road.


    "I don''t know how to deal with it, because I can''t beat it now." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I didn''t ask you to tear it up with him now. Just finish handling the matter there as soon as possible and come back." Longbo road.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan smiled and hung up.


    "So the secret service bureau is an alternative. I really thought the six heavenly palaces were unbreakable." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "it''s fun now."


    After lying down to rest for a whole day, yehaoxuan sat up spiritedly. Although his ability now does not need to rest deliberately, it is still uncomfortable not to lie down during the rest after experiencing the biological clock for so long.


    When he opened the curtain, he saw that the sun was slightly to the West. Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already more than five o''clock in the evening. He really answered that sentence. When he woke up, it was dark.


    It was a long sleep. Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and went to the bathroom, washed his face, and then changed into clean clothes, going out to sneak.


    Just down the stairs, a car in front came quickly, and then a sudden brake stopped in front of yehaoxuan. Liangqian hurried down from the car. She said anxiously, "yehaoxuan, get in the car. I have something to ask you for help."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan saw her anxious appearance, and quickly stepped into the car. After closing the door, the driver opened the accelerator and hurried along a road.


    "What''s in such a hurry?" Yehaoxuan looks at Liangqian.


    "I... my grandfather is critically ill now. The doctor has issued a critical notice. Now I want to ask you to help me see if he can plug in this time, but your mobile phone has been blocked." Liangqian''s tone was a little choking.


    "Sorry, my mobile phone has been set to reject incoming calls. I went to bed just now." When yehaoxuan looked at his mobile phone, he saw that there were more than ten missed calls on his mobile assistant.


    "I hope we can make it now." Liangqian sighed slightly. Now she is very anxious. Obviously, the old man is very important to her.


    "Can you tell me more about what happened to him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know the situation yet. I only know that he has been recuperating in southern Guangdong. Although his health is not very good, he usually doesn''t get so bad. I heard my mother say that the doctor has given him a critical notice. I''m afraid he can''t survive this time." Liang Qian''s tears did not fall freely.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that this proud woman also had such a weak side. He patted Liang Qian on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, auspicious people have their own nature. By the way, is your grandfather?"


    "His name is Liangyan." Liangqian sighed slightly, "you may not have heard of him, but his position with your old man is not much different."


    "If I ask my old man, he will know me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    Now the old man is the only one with the oldest qualifications in China. Liang Qian''s grandfather may be a younger generation than the old man, but he is also an older generation. He held important posts in the army in the early years. Now he is old and retired.


    "I must know." Liangqian suddenly grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and said, "yehaoxuan, I beg you, you must keep the old man''s life. I will repay you as an ox and a horse."


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I understand your mood now, but I really can''t promise you anything. I can only say that I will try my best. As for whether the old man can survive, I can''t give you a comprehensive answer now."


    "So I can only say to you that I will do my best and listen to destiny. I can''t guarantee more." Yehaoxuan said, "if someone comes to you and tells you that he promises to save the old man, he must be lying to you."


    "You are a saint of medicine. You have the medical skill to bring the dead back to life. You must be able to save him." Liang Qian said tearfully.


    "I have saved the dead, but that depends on the specific situation." Yehaoxuan said: "I admit that the media propaganda in the early years boasted that my medical skills were fantastic, but there was an element of exaggeration in it."


    "If a person dies within half an hour, and his body is intact, and he is still young, I have 50% hope that he can live, but your grandfather is different. How old is he this year?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Eighty three." Liangqian said, "anyway, you are my last hope, yehaoxuan. Please."


    "Eighty three." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "then you should be mentally prepared, because generally speaking, no one can stop a man of this age from dying."


    "I believe Grandpa will live forever." Liang Qian sighed.


    "OK, don''t put too much pressure on your mind." Yehaoxuan patted Liang Qian on the shoulder and said, "the so-called life and death have a destiny. Sometimes I really encounter those things. No one can change them. I promise you, I will try my best."


    "Well, thank you." Liangqian falls into the arms of yehaoxuan. It can be seen that she has deep feelings for her grandfather.


    The car they were sitting in was a military car with the military siren on it. They almost drove to the south Guangdong sanatorium with the green light. Liang Qian''s grandfather was also a big man when he was in office. Although he could not talk about high power, he brought out soldiers all over the world. Therefore, he was ill all his life. All the military regions and people who had been with him were nervous.


    So now the whole sanatorium is besieged. The high-level leaders, local troops and visitors have caused traffic congestion here, because the people in the yard are not ordinary people, and they are all elderly.


    There are some relationships. You can go inside to see the old chief. If the relationship is not strong enough, you can only wait in line outside. After all, this place is not an ordinary place. It will be bad if you disturb other old people inside.


    All the way to the green light, he rushed directly to an independent courtyard in the northwest corner. When Yang was strong, he liked quiet, so a special courtyard was arranged for him. There were peppers and some green vegetables in the courtyard. The red peppers looked very pleasant.


    Without enough time to explain yehaoxuan''s identity to her family, Liangqian took yehaoxuan to the ward. In front of the ward, there were several doctors. The first one had gray hair. They were making a final assessment of Yang''s physical condition.

 Chapter 2320

    The middle-aged man standing on one side is Liangqian''s father. Because the hospital has issued a critical illness notice, he should stay here for fear that he will not be with his father when something unexpected happens.


    "Mr. Liang, we have already assessed the physical condition of Mr. Liang." The gray haired expert held his glasses and said.


    "Well, Dr. Qiu, how is my father''s health?" The middle-aged man, Liangzhen, is Liangqian''s father.


    "Take care of his affairs as soon as possible. Mr. Liang is now suffering from cardiovascular and cerebrovascular diseases. Because he is old, there is no sign of this disease when it occurs. Now, the probability of him waking up is very small."


    "In addition, his heart function has decreased significantly, and he has frequently reached a critical point, so he may go at any time." Doctor Qiu, with gray hair, shook his head and decided that old Liang was dead.


    "Is there no other way?" Liang Zhen also asked, "my father didn''t have any physical condition before. He has been very good. Why did he suddenly become like this?"


    Dr. Qiu is obviously a very impatient doctor. He is too lazy to show those ignorant ordinary people to explain what the human body function is, but the other person''s identity is too high, so even if he is impatient, he has to endure his bad temper and never get tired of explaining.


    "At Liang''s age, in fact, the body is already old at this stage, because at a certain age, the function of the human body will deteriorate severely. Sometimes, the elderly look very healthy, but the disease comes and falls like a mountain. That''s what I mean."


    "Liang''s age is here, and he is not in good health at ordinary times, so it is normal to have this situation." Dr. Qiu helped his glasses and said, "so, Mr. Liang, you''d better make a plan."


    "Dad..." Liang Qian stepped forward and pulled Liang Zhen. "I found a doctor. Let him show him to Grandpa. The doctor is very skilled. He must have a way to wake Grandpa up."


    "Qianqian, why are you here?" Liangzhengang was so devoted that he saw his daughter.


    "Dad, let him try. He must have a way." Liangqian points to yehaoxuan.


    "Excuse me, is this?" Doctor Qiu on the other side was angry. He felt that the Liangs were too arrogant. In Guangdong, he was the number one in the medical field.


    And he also has a strange temper, that is, if others find him to see a doctor, they can''t find someone else. He can cure people to death or alive, but you can''t let others interfere.


    This kind of conceit is just an act of coercion. Even ye haoxuan has never had such a rule. This guy has published papers and performed several successful operations. He is very proud. He thinks he is the first person in Guangdong.


    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan. You are doctor Qiu Lingqiu. I have heard of you for a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled. He talked to this guy with great sincerity.


    After all, this product still has some reputation in the medical field. Although its reputation is not as good as that of yehaoxuan, it is also a party figure. Yehaoxuan warmly extended his hand. But when he just extended his hand, Dr. Qiu turned his hand back. He glanced at yehaoxuan and didn''t mean to shake hands with yehaoxuan at all.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. He took back his hand. Although he looked at everything lightly now, he still felt a little annoyed.


    This guy has been shy since he entered the door. It seems that someone owes him tens of millions. Is that what your mother did when she gave you birth?


    "Yehaoxuan?" Liang Zhen was a little stunned. He listened to the name more or less familiar. He asked uncertainly, "do we know each other? I heard your name, which is familiar."


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "maybe it''s because my name is too popular, so you''ve heard too much."


    "Mr. Liang, it''s very difficult for me to do so." Qiuling spoke with a dark face.


    "Dr. Qiu, what''s the matter?" Liang Zhen asked. He knew that Qiuling had a great reputation in Guangdong, so ordinary doctors would give him more or less face.


    "Mr. Liang, I think you know my rules." Qiu Ling Leng snorted: "my medical skills rank second in Guangdong, so no one dares to rank first. So I also have a rule, that is, the person who asks me to see a doctor can''t ask other people to see a doctor in the future. You know this rule."


    "I''ve heard of this, but Dr. Qiu, I think the wisdom of many people is better than that of one person." Liang Zhendao.


    "Hehe, you just don''t trust my medical skills. Since you don''t trust my medical skills, what are you looking for me to do? Would you just find this guy who doesn''t have all the hair?"


    "Are you sure this guy is a doctor? Are you sure he deserves to be a doctor?" Yehaoxuan was almost confused. He didn''t seem to have much hatred with this guy. As soon as he appeared, he choked himself like this. Did he really think he was coming to grab a job?


    "Why am I not a doctor? You said hello to me just now. You know who I am." Qiu Ling looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "do you know the rules?"


    "Sorry, I don''t know what the rules are. I''ve heard of you, but I haven''t heard that your character is so bad." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "really, you really gave me a surprise."


    "Hehe, my rule is that the people who come to see me will let me see. Others can''t come here. They can''t trust my medical skills. Go away. I didn''t ask you to come." Qiuling sneered.


    "Even if you don''t have the ability to cure the patient, won''t you allow others to intervene?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He hadn''t seen such a self righteous fool for a long time. He even pretended to be so fresh and refined.


    "Those who have been sentenced to death by me cannot be saved. In a word, you can''t cure those who I can''t cure." The guy held his head high and said, "I gave the critical notice, so I know whether this person can live or not."


    "What qualifications do you have to judge a person''s death?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve seen many people who think they are right, but it''s the first time for me to see such a fool as you."


    "Who do you say is a fool? Do you want to quit this business?" Qiu Ling was so angry that he didn''t expect that someone would dare to say this to him in Guangdong.

 Chapter 2321

    "I said you were stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who is he?" Qiuling shouted to Liang Qian.


    "He is the doctor I invited. His name is yehaoxuan. I think if you know the medical saint, you are not unfamiliar with this name." Liangqian doesn''t like his way of doing things. You are so famous that you can''t even save my old man. You are a shit doctor. Besides, as a doctor, you don''t put on airs around my mother.


    Do you really think you are yehaoxuan, you are the sage of medicine? Come on, put your seat in order.


    "Yehaoxuan, medical sage?" Qiu Ling was stunned. He looked at ye haoxuan with deep eyes and said, "so you are the medical saint."


    "Am I a medical saint? Do I have a dime to do with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Such a person is like him. You give me respect, I give you dignity, and you don''t give me respect. I''ll make you look shameless, right? OK, I''ll make you look shameless now.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you arrogant about? At least I''m your senior in this field. That''s how you talk to your senior?" Qiuling road.


    "Do I know you? Do I know you well?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "stupid, I have made a little achievement. I really carried myself to heaven."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. This guy''s reputation is very famous, but it''s just very loud. The paper is just a paper. Although he has opinions, it''s not the way to solve a disease after all. Do you really take that broken paper as a treasure?


    "You... You shut up." Qiu Ling was furious. Those papers were his favorite. It was just because of those insightful papers that he caused a sensation and became so famous. Now yehaoxuan slapped his face and belittled his papers. How could he stand it?


    At this moment, Qiu Ling really wanted to go to fight ye haoxuan for 300 rounds. But considering ye haoxuan''s physique, he had to hold back. Why? Because he thought yehaoxuan was too tall to fight.


    "Well, isn''t it? A theory is a theory. In any case, a theory can never become a reality without dedicated research." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle, gave Liang Lao acupuncture, and said to Qiu Ling in an educational tone: "so, your so-called theory is just like the concept of things. In fact, it is worthless."


    "My stuff is worthless?" Qiuling was really angry. He was so angry that he smiled. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, you are trying to say the same thing again."


    "I said, your theory is worthless." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said calmly, "I still say that theory is theory. Without research, it is impossible to become a reality."


    "Hehe, is this the famous doctor?" Qiu Ling sneered: "people say that you are a medical sage who claims to be able to bring the dead back to life, but I don''t believe you really have such strength."


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. I didn''t force you to believe me." Yehaoxuan smiled carelessly. He continued to give Liang laoxing needles.


    "Hehe, not to mention whether you can really bring the dead back to life, just rely on this person." Qiu Ling pointed to old Liang and said, "today, I sentenced this man to death. I bet he can''t make it."


    "Qiuling, try saying the same thing again." Liang Qian was angry. She stared at Qiu Ling angrily and said, "you dare say something bad to my old man. Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth now."


    "Miss Liang, I''m just a matter of fact. I''m a doctor. In my eyes, human life is poor, high and low. I just speak with facts. If I can''t save it, I can''t save it." Qiu Ling sneered.


    "There are many doctors in the world. You are a doctor, and so am I." Liangqian said coldly, "and I think ye haoxuan''s medical skills are a hundred times higher than you. Besides, you, a conceited person, don''t deserve the title of a doctor."


    "Hehe, I won''t argue with you. You believe this guy can really save people, right? I don''t believe it. Let''s wait and see." Qiu Ling sneered. He lifted his arms and looked on coldly. He didn''t believe ye haoxuan was so evil and could really save people.


    Because he thought that he had been practicing medicine for decades, and there were 800 or 1000 people who had been cured. Based on his experience, he would never be wrong. The old man was dying now. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan really looked like a God as rumored. He could really save people.


    "From now on, if you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll send someone to throw you out of the second floor." Liang Zhen calmed down. He also recovered. Of course, he had heard of the name of the medical saint, and he was also a little annoyed. Based on his family background, he simply disdained to deal with Qiuling, a little doctor.


    But because he is famous, he just gave this guy due respect. But this guy seems to be a little unkind. He just said that his father would die. This sentence has made Liang Zhen very unhappy.


    Qiu Ling was stunned. Although he was arrogant, he still had to hold his breath, because he was the Liang family after all. He played an important role in Guangdong. To put it bluntly, he was just a little doctor. Although he was famous, compared with the Liang family, he was an ant, not even an ant.


    However, seeing Ye Hao pretending to force him with a gold needle, he sneered. He concluded that the patient''s age and body could not be saved. Ye haoxuan pretended to force him here.


    Although yehaoxuan has a great reputation, and he also believes that yehaoxuan has some abilities, it is rumored on the Internet that this guy can come back from the dead? Every time he mentions this, he will ha ha.


    Who does this guy think he is? When people call him a saint of medicine, is he really a saint? It''s funny that you can bring the dead back to life.


    Yehaoxuan quickly finished the needle. After waiting for five minutes, he began to start the needle. After a while, he took the needle back from Liang Lao. But now Liang Lao is still lying in bed without any reaction.


    "How''s it going? Is my grandpa all right?" Liangqian asked tentatively.


    "I''ll see you in five minutes. If you can survive, you''ll wake up. If you can''t survive, you''d better take care of your affairs." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "life and death depend on fate. Sometimes the king of hell calls you three watch, and who dares to keep people until five watch."


    "Hehe, no way is no way. What else do you want to try?" Qiu Ling sneered: "you have a good reputation as ye haoxuan. But I haven''t seen you have more heads and arms than others. And I think you''re wasting time here."

 Chapter 2322

    "You shut up." Liangqian is so angry that she instinctively wants to send someone to throw the grandson out.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stopped Liangqian. He went to Qiuling and said, "do you despise my medical skills?"


    "Not only do I look down on your medical skills, I also look down on you." Qiu Ling shrugged her shoulders and said with an expression that she didn''t want to be beaten: "I think you are wasting time. I said this man is hopeless. I gave a critical notice."


    "But if you don''t believe it, people are dying. You still have to take a needle and stab them in the body, so that people can''t live peacefully. People like you will lose their virtue." Qiuling road.


    "Hehe, you are the one who has lost his virtue. You have no ability to save people, and no one is allowed to interfere. This is really the first time I''ve met such a fool." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I bet Liang will wake up in five minutes."


    "Well, I bet he won''t wake up." Qiuling looked at ye haoxuan with her head askew and said, "we might as well have a lottery."


    "OK, let''s win the lottery." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if I can''t save this man, I will never practice medicine in the future. What do you think?"


    "That''s nice, but you can''t be a doctor. You have to announce it to the whole country through the media for three months. Otherwise, who knows?" Qiuling sneered.


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but if you lose, I also have a condition."


    "If I lose, the terms are yours." Qiuling holds her head high.


    "Break your thumbs." Yehaoxuan pointed to Qiuling''s hand and said, "I know. Your hand is holding a scalpel. It depends on whether you dare to bet with me."


    "What dare you? You dare to say that. Why dare I gamble with you?" Qiuling said coldly, "let''s bet on this. If I lose, I''ll break two thumbs. If you lose, I won''t be practicing medicine in my life."


    "OK, let''s make a deal." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "it''s two minutes since I finished my needling, so there are still three minutes left. If Liang Lao doesn''t wake up within three minutes, even if I lose, what do you think?"


    "Hehe, I''m sure I won''t stop you." Qiu Ling sneered: "don''t say that you will be given three minutes. Even if you are given three days, the facts are still the facts and can''t be changed."


    "Well, wait." Yehaoxuan smiled and looked confident.


    "Yehaoxuan... How is my grandpa?" Liangqian asked with some worry.


    "Can you trust me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course I can. If I can''t, I won''t ask you to come." Liangqian road.


    "Just wait a few minutes. I think the old man will wake up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I trust you." Liang Qian nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, a few minutes passed. Liang''s illness came suddenly, so he was in the intensive care unit at the beginning. He was full of various secular instruments. His blood pressure and heartbeat were abnormal.


    Even when the appointed time was approaching, the instrument showed that Liang Lao''s blood pressure was still a very high critical point, and he did not get better because yehaoxuan just pricked those needles.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, the time is coming. What else do you have to say?" Qiuling smiled.


    "Thirty seconds left." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not time yet. What''s your hurry?"


    "Thirty seconds?" Qiuling sneered, "OK, I''ll wait for you for 30 seconds. If he still doesn''t wake up within 30 seconds, you know what you should do."


    But before his voice fell, he couldn''t go on, because he was surprised to find that the instrument that showed Liang''s body was in a bad state, and suddenly became better in those seconds.


    "The patient''s body signals have changed."


    The advanced monitoring instrument timely reported a mechanical female voice: "the blood pressure is 80 to 140, the heartbeat is normal, the breath is even, and the patient''s overall condition has improved..."


    "This... This is impossible. There must be something wrong with the machine. It must be." Qiuling was surprised and blurted out.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that the machine was the most advanced medical monitor, which the hospital had spent hundreds of millions to get. There could be no problems. He shouted, but he was unwilling to admit the fact so quickly.


    As soon as his voice fell, old Liang on the hospital bed opened his eyes. He looked at everything in the ward in a daze. It seemed that he had not recovered from his coma.


    "Dad, you''re awake." Liang Zhen was very happy. Anyway, as long as the old man woke up, it would be a good thing. He jumped up and shouted: "Dad, are you okay? Do you still recognize me?"


    "Yes, you are my son. Do I know you?" Old Liang said in a daze that he struggled to sit up. Liang Qian quickly helped him up and then took a pillow behind him.


    "What''s the matter with me? I came to the hospital again?" After sitting up, old Liang slowly regained his consciousness. Looking at the surrounding environment, he realized that he had come to the hospital again.


    "Yes, Dad, you came to the hospital again." Liangzhen said, "it''s dangerous this time, but fortunately, your old fortune is so big that God wants you to enjoy a few more years. You''re back."


    "Ha ha, really? The Lord of hell hates me as an old man." Old Liang said with a smile.


    At ordinary times, old Liang is very optimistic. Everyone is relieved to hear that he made such a joke so painlessly, because such old Liang is a normal old Liang. It seems that the old man is really all right.


    "Doctor ye, my father''s situation..." Liang Zhen ran to yehaoxuan and asked him.


    "It''s OK. Mr. Liang''s condition has been stabilized. This time, you can think that his illness is a barrier in his life. If he can''t pass it, his life will be over, but after that, he will certainly live longer." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "old Liang''s health is not very good. I think his pulse image belongs to the kind of body deficiency and spleen cold."


    "So you should pay attention to health preservation in the future. I don''t need to write a prescription for this. You can come to the health preservation restaurant in Guangdong. They will naturally prescribe the right medicine to old Liang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye. The word" medical sage "is really not blown out." Liangzhen arched hand path.


    "It''s all right, doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and looked at Qiuling, whose face looked like her father had just died. He smiled and said, "Dr. Qiu, what else do you have to say?"


    "How did you do it?" Qiu Ling was stunned for a long time. He still didn''t react. He looked up at yehaoxuan and said.

 Chapter 2323

    "You don''t care how I did it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is it difficult for me to explain to you how to save people? What you have to do now is to consider how to break your thumbs."


    Qiu Ling stopped talking. His medical skill depended on a pair of scalpels. If there were no two thumbs, it would be impossible for him to operate on patients in the future.


    Although he is arrogant, smelly and hard tempered, he still likes the profession of doctor very much. For him, it is not only his career, but also his life. If his thumb is broken, he can''t have surgery in the future, which makes him even worse than death.


    "My thumb is used for surgery." Qiuling raised her hands. He sighed and said, "if I don''t have a thumb, I can''t do the operation. Yehaoxuan, change the conditions. Except for the things on her hands, everything else is OK."


    "All I want is your hands." Yehaoxuan said, "I am a doctor. My greatest pleasure is actually to treat people. But when you gambled just now, the condition was that after I lost, I can''t practice medicine in my life."


    "When you put forward this condition, did you consider the feelings of others? The world is fair and we are equal, so don''t ask for change. You don''t have this qualification."


    "You won''t go back on your word, Dr. Cho." Liangqian said lightly, "my father and I can testify about the bet just now. If you want to go back on your word, I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    "My Qiuling word is a nail. I will never go back on what I said. Well, I admit defeat in the original bet. Now I will break my thumbs and never take a scalpel."


    Qiu Ling walked to a cart with medical scissors and scalpels inside. He picked up a pair of scissors and said to his left hand, "the other hand will need the help of the medical saint."


    He said he picked up the scissors and cut them off with his right hand. But at this moment, his eyes suddenly flashed. Then his right hand tightened, and the scissors in his hand had been taken away.


    When he looked up, he saw yehaoxuan standing in front of him. The scissors in his hands had somehow returned to yehaoxuan''s hands. He angrily said, "what else do you want to do?"


    "What a bet to admit defeat." Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his big hand. The big scissors were twisted into a ball by his hand. He conveniently threw the scrap iron aside.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s skill, Qiu Ling gasps. He is a little creepy. Is ye haoxuan human? The scissors are made of alloy. He twisted them into a ball like pinching cotton, and his face was not red and breathless. Who is he?


    "People are different. I don''t like to do everything." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although you lost, I''ll give you some leeway, because you are a doctor after all."


    "I am also a doctor. You are a bit arrogant, but it is undeniable that your contributions over the years are indelible, so I am willing to give you a chance."


    "Really?" Qiuling looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He really thought yehaoxuan was going to break his hand.


    "Your medical skills are good, your ideas are good, but your character should be changed." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, your strength alone is limited. Sometimes, when you have no way to do something, others may not have no way. The reason why the sea is big is that it contains all rivers."


    "What''s more, a real medical skill is not only virtue to save people, but also virtue to teach more people and let more people save people. This is virtue. Do you understand what I said?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I... I see." Qiu Ling suddenly felt ashamed. He always thought he was the best doctor in Guangdong, so he disdained others.


    As long as it is the person who looks for him to see a doctor, he is equal to saying that a person has decided a person''s life and death, and no one else can interfere. Now think about it, how ridiculous he is.


    Just like the old Liang in front of him, he decided that he was hopeless and that he would die. If yehaoxuan hadn''t come here in time, old Liang would have died.


    He felt that his previous practice was not to save people, but to harm them.


    "Just understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your right thumb has tenosynovitis. Now you have surgery. If you do some large surgery, your fingers will shake. Although it is not obvious now, it will have an impact on your future life."


    "Just now I have cured your tenosynovitis. In the future, when you take the scalpel, you won''t feel your hands shaking."


    "Really?" Qiuling raised his right hand. He moved his thumb. He found that his thumb could move freely.


    Yes, his fingers used to have tenosynovitis, and he has been using drugs for control over the years, but as he gets older, his fingers are not well controlled, and he feels more and more serious.


    The minor operation was ok, but it was not very obvious. However, after a few hours of major operation, he felt that his right hand was not pointing. It can be said that yehaoxuan gave him a big gift.


    "Really, it''s true." Feeling that her right hand was dexterous, Qiu Ling became excited. He threw his hands at ye haoxuan excitedly and said, "doctor ye, repay good for evil, i... now I finally understand why you are a medical saint."


    "We should always remember that we are doctors, so sometimes, some emotions cannot be brought into our work." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I hope Dr. Qiu can remember what I said in the future."


    "I will remember. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Qiu Ling said excitedly.


    "Thank you, ye haoxuan. If it weren''t for you, my father would be really dangerous this time." After walking out of the gate, Liang Qian breathed out a long breath. She was really grateful to yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you. I''m really a stranger. We''ve worked together for so long. To be honest, we''ve passed through life and death. Why are you so a stranger?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I''ve seen a stranger. Let me invite you to dinner." Liang Qian''s face flushed slightly.


    "Yes, I''m welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I talked to my father about me just now." Liangqian bowed her head and said, "his attitude towards my marriage is that he will support it no matter what."


    "That''s very kind of you. That''s what a father should do to his daughter." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said with a smile: "so, in the future, you are liberated and don''t have to be with that gay."

 Chapter 2324

    "Yes, I will be free in the future." Liangqian smiled. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "but I don''t think I''ll be looking for a man in the future."


    "Why?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "no, are you bent too? Are you beginning to like women?"


    "I am normal." Liang Qian glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I just feel that people like me are not suitable for marriage, because I spend most of my time in the laboratory. Even if I have a family, I can''t be happy."


    "Because the feelings between the two people come from friction, how can they come from friction when I am not at home for many years?" Liangqian sighed a long sigh.


    "That''s not certain." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in case you really meet a person who loves you and loves you very much? Who can say clearly about feelings?"


    "I hope so. Let''s go. Please go and eat our specialties." Liangqian smiled and said, "the past is the past. I want to put all my unhappiness behind me. Thank you very much."


    "Let''s go. I''m a big eater today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After dinner, it was completely dark. Ye haoxuan had slept all day. Now he didn''t mean to sleep at all. After he separated from Liang Qian, he slipped up in the street.


    Because the crisis has been lifted, the curfew has also been lifted. Guangdong is a major industrial province, so every night, the excitement here is more than you can imagine.


    The major commercial streets and pedestrian streets are full of people. People who do business and sell snacks gather the essence of China.


    "Yehaoxuan?"


    Just after walking a few steps, someone called himself behind. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw linyuyu, dressed in cool clothes, waving to him with a string of roasted skewers in her hand.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan looked back and said with a smile.


    Linyuyu''s dress today is cool and sexy. Because of eating kebabs, her lips are stained with some red pepper. She looks cute. She solves the kebabs in her hand, then throws the bamboo sticks into the garbage can, takes out a paper towel and wipes her mouth clean. Then she runs to yehaoxuan.


    "You are not very old." Yehaoxuan looked at linyuyu. The last time she met, linyuyu was dressed up, and her hair was tied up. She looked very capable and mature, so she couldn''t see her real age. Until now, she wore a normal dress, which made her age clear.


    "Twenty one, it''s not small." Linyuyu giggled and said, "last time, did you think my dress was very sophisticated?"


    "Yes, the last time I saw you, I thought you were at least thirty. Sure enough, women need decoration to show their charm." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Qi, the last time I dressed up, I was at most twenty-sevenoreight years old. In your men''s eyes, women of this age are just when they have taste and charm." Linyuyu gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "are you blind to see me so old?"


    "I am not blind at all." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "are you going to stay in Guangdong for a long time?"


    "With this plan, I haven''t been to Yuecheng for several years. It''s developing well here. Ha ha, there are many places I''m interested in, so I think I should stay here for a longer time. After all, I''m poor and have no money." Linyuyu said.


    "Where''s your money?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand that linyuyu is an international thief, and the industry has given her the name of "stealing the ancestor". If she takes anything, it''s all worth a lot. Will she be short of money?


    "Yes." Linyuyu said, "I remember I told you."


    "Yes, yes, you did. I forgot." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to rob the rich and help the poor."


    "Unfortunately, in some dark places of the current charities, I am afraid not all the money I donated has been used by people who really need help." Linyuyu said.


    "Dawning fund is a good choice." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I was founded with the president of Shaw group. You should trust me. You are welcome to donate."


    "Oh, you are advertising your own business." Linyuyu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "however, you are a medical sage and enjoy a good reputation in the world. I can trust you once. Well, I''ll try it on you next time. But if you dare to spend my money indiscriminately, I''ll make you look good."


    "Do you think I am short of money?" Yehaoxuan said, "seriously, money is a string of numbers for me."


    "That''s true. You have a big family and a big business. You own industries all over the world. Are you the kind of person who is short of money? Cluck, that''s it. I dare you to take my things." Linyuyu smiled.


    "If you dare to mess around, I promise you will have to guard against thieves every day." With that, linyuyu threatened yehaoxuan again.


    "Don''t worry, your character can be absolutely guaranteed." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked around and said, "do you also like to visit such a busy place?"


    "You know what my profession is." Linyuyu gave ye haoxuan a white look. She looked around and said, "my profession is a thief, so the more people there are, the more lively the place is, the more I like it. Ha ha."


    "Well, this place is really suitable for you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Indeed, linyuyu is a thief. She likes such a lively place.


    "I wonder why you have such a title as stealing ancestors." Yehaoxuan asked, "I''m afraid your debut time is not too long."


    "He started his career at the age of 16. Now he has been doing it for more than six years." Linyuyu said with a smile, "I don''t think ability has anything to do with age."


    "Six years, you can win such a title. It''s really awesome." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "My master is better than me." Linyuyu said: "unfortunately, she died quite early. Her whole body of stealing skills was all groped out by herself. It''s different from those stealing skills in the industry. It''s just like this. I can retire completely under any circumstances."


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan said, "did she only accept such an apprentice as you?"


    "No... I have a senior sister." Speaking of this, linyuyu looked a little strange, but then she recovered her calm. She shook her head and said, "but my elder martial sister is a little arrogant. My master doesn''t like her, so she treats me well. It''s precisely because of this that she thinks I''m particularly unhappy."


    "Well, where there are people, there are people in the Jianghu. Even the two of your martial sisters are secretly and openly torn apart. It''s really not easy to be a man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.

 Chapter 2325

    "Yes, where there are people, there are Jianghu, especially where there are many women." Linyuyu giggled, "so no matter when, don''t despise a woman''s jealousy."


    "I do despise a woman''s jealousy." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but after your master died, you can still do this. It''s really not easy. I admire you."


    "Every industry should have the spirit of the industry, just like you are a doctor and I am a thief. We all have the same dedication, but the difference is that you are respected by thousands of people, but I am reviled."


    "But you can buy a building in the capital for the things you donated over the years." Yehaoxuan said regretfully, "in fact, you have been paying silently behind your back, but most people don''t know you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a name." Linyuyu shrugged her shoulders and said, "you can think that I am a person who is indifferent to fame and wealth, so I don''t care about these at all."


    "You are the one who deserves our admiration." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what is the reason why you did this?"


    "Because... Poor." Linyuyu lowered her head and said, "when I was a child, my family was poor and lacked food and drink. My mother left me. My father was ill once and died because he had no money to cure his illness."


    "Master saved me and raised me. I know how desperate a person is in times of difficulty, so I want to use my ability to change something." Linyuyu said.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''d like to recommend you to my place if I have a chance."


    "The hospital?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "I don''t know any medical skills. It''s useless for you to recommend me to the hospital."


    "Not a hospital." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I think sometimes, the country also needs you."


    "You mean, let me join those weird departments?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan warily.


    "Yes, you also know that Huaxia has many unknown departments that deal with things that ordinary people can''t handle. Of course, the people who can enter this department are not ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, you''ve made a mistake. I''m just an ordinary person." Linyuyu said with a smile. She glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I like a free life. I don''t want to put any pressure on my shoulders. Besides, I''m a thief. I don''t think the country will accept me."


    "You are Chinese." Yehaoxuan said: "your current ability is not what ordinary people can have, so I think you should make full use of your own ability."


    "And as long as you agree with my suggestion, I promise that your warrant will be revoked from Interpol within half a year. How about you give it a good consideration?"


    "When you say that, I really feel a little excited." Linyuyu was a little stunned. She looked at ye haoxuan with an incredulous expression and said, "but I wonder if what you said is true."


    "A few years ago, I went to the royal families of major countries to steal things and buy a building in the capital. Now those countries regard me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh. I don''t think they will easily let me go. Moreover, I don''t think the country can accept me, because I can hardly do anything except steal!"


    "Little man, it can be of great use." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. Your strength will be useful after all. The premise is that you should believe me. If you believe me, I promise I won''t let you down."


    "Can you really take my name off the warrant?" Linyuyu was really moved. She looked at ye haoxuan with a suspicious expression and said, "sure, sure?"


    "OK, sure." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have promised others something, but I have never been able to do it. As long as you are willing and nod your head, I promise to let you live a free life within half a year."


    "But those lives may not be what I want." Linyuyu said with a smile, "I think it''s fun to play the game of police catching thieves with Interpol. Anyway, they can''t catch me. Even if they catch me, I have some ways to escape."


    "If you really revoke the warrant, I''ll be a little unaccustomed to it. It''s so plain and not exciting." Linyuyu said.


    "If you want to stimulate, follow me to find something. I promise it''s more exciting than those places where you enter the platinum palace." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Who the hell are you, doctor? I don''t think so. You look like a pimp." Linyuyu gave yehaoxuan a white look and said, "well, I will consider what you said, but not now. Oh, by the way, you still remember what you promised me."


    "Yes, you said." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t want you to help me now, but I want you to help me in the future. In short, you should remember that you owe me a favor, do you know?" Linyuyu giggled.


    "Well, I remember." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "but you should also consider the questions I raised. Moreover, I think I will use you in some places."


    "Don''t make such international jokes with me, OK? You are a medical saint. You can''t handle anything by yourself. Do you still need my help? Are you kidding me?" Linyuyu obviously didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She looked up and down at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not a fairy, and I don''t know everything." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I can''t help you with what you have to do." Linyuyu was stunned. She shook her head and said, "I''m just a thief. I really can''t help you."


    "Do you understand tomb raiding?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, although my Shifu is not an officer of MOJIN academy, her original stealing technique includes dragon searching and acupoint lighting. Let alone tomb stealing. Even if it is an alien''s tomb pit, we can break through it. I still have confidence." Linyuyu couldn''t help laughing when she heard what ye haoxuan asked.


    "That''s good. I need someone like you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, don''t joke with me. Have you eaten? If not, I''ll invite you to eat." Linyuyu said.


    "Yes, thank you." Yehaoxuan said, "that''s the same sentence. Consider my proposal carefully. It''s only good for you. It''s definitely not bad."

 Chapter 2326

    "Well, well, my medical saint, I find you really annoying sometimes." Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan discontentedly and said, "I will consider it as appropriate. Don''t worry. When I have considered it, I will give you an answer."


    "When can you think about it?" Yehaoxuan did not give up asking.


    "That depends on my mood." Linyuyu thought for a while. She said with a smile, "it''s possible in a year and a half, ten or eight years. So, wait, and leave me a call. When I feel good, I''ll call you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your call." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that people like linyuyu are born without any constraints, so sometimes they can''t be hard, and can only follow her wishes.


    "Have you been to many places?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The whole earth, I have almost turned around, don''t you think." Linyuyu said with a smile, "and I have no fixed place to live. Where there are rare treasures, I will appear there. If it looks good to my eyes, I will do one job, and then I can be natural and unrestrained for more than half a year."


    "I envy your life." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I will be satisfied when I can have the same treatment as you."


    "Save it, my ye Dashao. Who doesn''t know that you are so rich now?" Linyuyu''s dissatisfaction turned white and yehaoxuan said with one eye.


    "Money is not a problem, the problem is other aspects." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not as bright as you seem. Really, there are a lot of troubles following me."


    "In this world, what kind of trouble is there that you can''t solve?" Linyuyu obviously didn''t believe ye haoxuan''s nonsense. She said faintly, "so don''t pretend to be poor in front of me."


    "Even if you don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan shrugged her shoulders. Linyuyu didn''t have his experience. She didn''t know what she was facing.


    And he was too lazy to tell her what had happened to him. If he told her that he was the one who wanted to save the earth, linyuyu would give himself two eyes.


    This place is a pedestrian street. It is very busy. People come and go on the street. Many couples who have been busy all day stroll here after work.


    It is these people from all over the world who have supported the prosperity of Guangdong Province. Although this place is only a small place, it is very popular.


    There are many people and many opportunistic people. Looking at the crowd ahead, linyuyu said, "Oh, I really didn''t expect to meet many colleagues here."


    "You mean a thief? There are thieves here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise. After all, she was not as professional as linyuyu. The woman saw that very few people in the crowd were looking around. The motive was definitely not simple, but yehaoxuan didn''t see it.


    "Not one or two, but a whole group." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "let the gang do the crime. It seems that Guangdong is very chaotic here. It''s not as stable as I imagined."


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "chaos is normal."


    At this moment, a young man passed by linyuyu and accidentally touched her. The young man didn''t even say sorry. He hurried forward. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    "Hey, stop." Linyuyu grabbed the other party''s collar and pulled him back.


    "What are you doing? I have something urgent. Let me go." The young man looked at linyuyu inexplicably and looked puzzled. He shook linyuyu''s hand away.


    "Bring it." Linyuyu held out a hand and said casually.


    "What?" The young man was even more puzzled. He shouted: "you are crazy. I am just a passer-by. What do you mean by holding on to one passer-by? If you have nothing to do, I don''t have time to spend time with you here."


    "There''s something in your hand that doesn''t seem to belong to you." Linyuyu said, "everyone is a fellow worker. Give me my things. Our two wells don''t invade the river. If you don''t take them out, the things in your pocket will be enough for you to go to prison several times."


    "Beauty, which way do you go?" The young man''s face changed. He said coldly, "it''s from other places. I would like to advise you that Guangdong city is different from other places. Doing business here is to worship the mountain. This place is the territory of the rat Lord. Outsiders can''t come in without permission. If you are smart, you can leave now."


    "I came here today for fun. I didn''t plan to do business, but you have to give me my things back. If you don''t give them back, I don''t care if you behave yourself." Linyuyu smiled.


    Are you kidding? Talk to her about the rules? Is she a pirate? Do these local aborigines really take themselves for one thing? Hehe, there is no one in front of this guy. He stole her head. I can''t bear it.


    "Beauty, you''ve crossed the line." The young man sneered and said, "if I were you, I would never beg for anything here. I would just spend money to eliminate the disaster. I advise you to leave here quickly. This place is really not suitable for you."


    "Don''t hold yourself up too high." Linyuyu smiled and said, "I don''t want to break your rules, but you can''t break my rules. My rules are that no one can steal my things from me."


    "I didn''t take anything from you. I should pay attention to one piece of evidence." The young man sneered.


    "Really? You forced me." Linyuyu grinned. She suddenly and quickly stretched out her right hand. A thin dagger suddenly appeared from her fingertips. She saw a cold flash. She quickly withdrew her right hand, as if she hadn''t moved at all.


    However, at this time, the young man''s bulging waist was cut. Inside the modified coat, there were dozens of wallets and some gold ornaments. After his clothes were cut by linyuyu, all these things fell to the ground with a crash.


    The young man never thought that the other party''s hands would be so fast. He looked at the wallet and gold jewelry that fell on the ground and was stunned on the spot.


    "Come on, there is a thief. Let''s see if we have lost our things. Look, a lot of wallets have fallen from this man." Linyuyu roared at the top of her voice.


    The young man''s face turned green. He never thought that linyuyu would play with him. He wanted to calm things down, but it was too late.


    "Oh, where''s my wallet? I lost my wallet."

 Chapter 2327

    "And my jewelry, which my husband just bought for my wedding anniversary..." with linyuyu''s roar, everyone''s eyes were attracted here. When they saw the wallet and jewelry falling on the ground, they all understood in an instant.


    In addition, some people were surprised to find that their things were really missing, so the scene was really chaotic, so the young man was immediately surrounded.


    "Not me, really not me." The young man began to panic. In fact, he was alone. How could he have such a great influence? The reason why so many people shouted that they lost their things was entirely because his gang was working in this area, so many people lost their things nearby.


    "Thief, this man is a thief."


    "Come on, call the police and don''t let him run away."


    No matter how the young man argued, it was useless. Now there was no lack of people with a sense of justice. All the people nearby shouted and surrounded the young man. Then everyone rushed up and controlled him. Then the police of the police station in the area rushed to take the guy away with his belongings.


    When he left, the young man stared at linyuyu fiercely. His eyes seemed to devour linyuyu alive.


    But linyuyu didn''t care at all. Before the police arrived, she had taken her wallet out of the pile of wallets. She put it away, clapped her hands and left with yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t you know that the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Guangdong has a large population, so the situation is more complicated, and some places are chaotic. These places are divided by forces. Congratulations, you have offended a force just now."


    "Ha ha, I have traveled all over the world these years, and many people have offended me." Linyuyu said with a smile, "these little thugs don''t deserve to give me shoes. Will I be afraid of them?"


    "China is no better than other places." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although people''s art of stealing has its own origin, it has never changed. The culture of stealing has a broad spirit. Although the reform and opening up have been carried out for many years, the three religions and nine sects in the old society still exist. Who knows which sect you offend today."


    "Is it so complicated?" Linyuyu was stunned. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you are not kidding me."


    "Of course I''m not kidding you." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "you haven''t been in China these years, so you may not know some things very well."


    "Like the man you just offended, he is definitely not fighting alone. I think he will come out of the police station soon, and he will certainly find the place after such a loss." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The more you talk, the more I become interested." Linyuyu said with a smile, "are they coming? That''s nice. I''ll just meet them. I want to see what''s the difference between the stealing door in China and the stealing technique taught by my master."


    "Essentially, it''s the same." Yehaoxuan said: "the stealing door has a long history. It was said that there are thieves and thieves from ancient times. The old, the weak, women and children are not allowed to touch it. But now the society is too impetuous, so those people are not too disciplined. If you want to see it, you can wait here."


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "within an hour, those people will definitely turn back. We are here. Don''t go far. They will definitely find us."


    "Well, let''s just hang around here and see what these guys can do." Linyuyu smiled. She walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    "Go and inform brother Xiu that Sanmao has had an accident, and by the way, tell Lord mouse that someone came to kick the court today." Although the crowd was busy, the undercurrent surged. A bearded man whispered to a young man beside him.


    Linyuyu likes to pursue excitement and challenges. She said that if she doesn''t go far, she won''t go far. There is an antique street not far from the snack street. Although it is late now, there is still a night market in this antique street.


    It''s just that there aren''t as many people who set up stalls on the ground as there are in the daytime, but the shops on both sides are brightly lit, which makes it look like daytime.


    Linyuyu has been away from China for many years, so she is very interested in some domestic things. Her eyes are attracted by the small stalls on both sides of the road. The most common things on these stalls are imitation antiques, porcelain and so on.


    Most of these things are imitated. Some of the exquisite works are actually modern handicrafts, and some of them are more professional. The imitations made are also treated with some retro treatments, making them more like antiques.


    "Boss, how can I sell this?" Linyuyu is holding a bronze sword and looking at it over and over in her hand. Of course, this bronze sword is an imitation, but it is exquisite. People want to take it up and have a look at it as soon as they see it.


    "Ouch, girl, you are so discerning. This sword was once worn by the king of Yue. Although it is not as famous as the king of Yue''s sword, it also occupies a place in the antique world. Look at the casting process and the seal cutting and color of this sword. In any case, it can be called a top-grade sword."


    It was late at first. It was already more than 10:00 p.m. and the peddler was sleepy. He planned to close the stall in half an hour. But when he saw someone coming to ask him, he was refreshed. He pointed to the fake sword and explained it to linyuyu.


    Linyuyu traveled around the world with her master when she was very young. She didn''t often stay in China. Not long ago, she returned to China after her master died. Therefore, she didn''t know much about some Chinese culture.


    The greatest advantage of the peddlers in the antique street is that they cheat and cheat. They fight in this place all the year round, so they are proficient in their own three inch eloquence. Speaking of things clearly, they can daze people. When the peddler talks about it, he is dazed by the fake bronze sword, which seems to be true.


    He almost said that this sword was the famous King of Yue sword. In the next half hour, he boasted the advantages of the sword. When it came to excitement, he didn''t forget to drink a mouthful of water to moisten his throat.


    And linyuyu didn''t speak. She listened patiently, and from time to time, she gave a sigh of grace. Only when the peddler''s words were poor did she laugh and say, "let''s make a price."


    "Buy it now, eightthousand eight. But I think you are a sincere person. I also see that we have an eye for each other, so I''ll give you a discount. In this way, you can take eightthousand yuan." Hawker road.

 Chapter 2328

    "Eightthousand?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why don''t you rob it!"


    "Alas, this brother is wrong to say that." The peddler looked at ye haoxuan and said, "it''s just like doing business. You love me. No one owes anyone."


    "It''s a little expensive. It''s cheaper." Linyuyu smiled.


    "It''s not expensive, miss. It''s no less than the existence of King Yue''s sword. If it''s less, I''ll suffer a big loss. I can''t take advantage of it if someone else changes today." The peddler would not press down the price so quickly. He and linyuyu worked hard.


    "If you can, take it away. If you can''t, pull it down. I''ll go to another place to have a look." Linyuyu is not the kind of girl who is easily fooled. She puts the imitation in her hand on the ground, turns around and walks away.


    "Hey girl, don''t go yet. We can still talk about it. We can still talk about it." The peddler hurriedly stopped linyuyu. He said with a smile, "well, I''m going to close the stall now. I''ll lose some money on my last business today. I''ll give you this dress at a loss. It''s six thousand eight. I can''t afford to lose any more."


    "Do you have any change?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Yes, why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Sixty eight dollars, we''ll take it." Linyuyu said with a smile.


    "You... You are so cruel." The peddler was stunned. The price Lin Yuyu killed made him almost gush blood. NIMA is a bargaining expert. She dares to call out one tenth of the price. It''s too sad.


    Sixty eight yuan is definitely not enough. Even though the price of this handicraft is very low, the peddler can''t give such a low price. After killing for a long time, a hundred and sixty-six deals have been made.


    Linyuyu paid the money and left. She took the imitation bronze sword. It seems that she has liked it for ten years. She put it in her hand and looked at it over and over.


    "Can''t you see that this sword is a handicraft with your ability?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I''m not a fool. Of course I can see that this sword is an imitation handicraft. Hey, do you look down on people so much? I''m a thief at least. Can''t I even see the imitation?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "So you still spend so much money on this?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "in the imitation factory, ten yuan for one, plus five yuan, you can also match the scabbard."


    "I just think it''s fun. You know, I''ve been in China all the time. I don''t have much contact with Chinese things. I''m afraid it''s hard to meet real curios here." Linyuyu said.


    Indeed, the antique market has become more and more popular in recent years, but China has a history of thousands of years. In recent years, antiques have been popular, and some tombs have been cleaned up. Now the market is not better than before. In the past, you might have picked up some leaks, but now it is even more difficult to pick up a leak.


    "Oh, do you want to know about Chinese culture?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, otherwise, what do you think I want to do?" Linyuyu gave yehaoxuan a white look. She looked at the sword in her hand over and over and said, "but this sword is really good. Whether it''s true or not, but it''s fun for me to hold it in my hand."


    "You said you bought it to play." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the streets on both sides and said, "if you come here during the day, you can put more things. If you are lucky, you may pick up some leaks here. At night, there are fewer people."


    "What about the shops on both sides? Can''t you go?" Linyuyu said.


    "Not recommended." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why?" Linyuyu said puzzled.


    "Kill people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "as soon as they hear our two accents, they will know that we are outsiders, so they will try their best to knock on you."


    "I don''t believe it. With you, can you still make me suffer losses or something?" Linyuyu smiled. She took the sword in her hand and walked to a nearby shop.


    The store is large in scale, and there are all kinds of antique calligraphy and painting in it. But most of these things are handicrafts, especially calligraphy and painting. There are many imitations, so there is nothing really valuable here.


    What is more important is that these things are outrageously expensive, so you simply can''t pick out cheap genuine products. Even if there are genuine products, they are mostly outrageously expensive, which is much more expensive than the market price.


    So now, the business of antique shops is becoming more and more difficult. Because the business is not easy to do, a person comes to kill people. It is because of the killing of customers that the business of the shop is getting worse and worse. In this way, the store has fallen into a dead cycle. It is because of this dead cycle that many stores have lost money and finally closed down completely.


    When linyuyu came to the store, the most important thing was not to buy things, but to play. By the way, wait for Sanmao, who was captured by the police just now. She thought she would return to China in the future, so she first got familiar with Chinese things.


    "What would you like, gentlemen?" The shopkeeper wearing a robe saw a guest coming. His spirit was also shocked. He gave people the feeling that his eyes were green.


    Indeed, now they have not opened their business for three years. It seems that the shopkeeper has not opened his business for a long time. Now it is impossible to meet yehaoxuan and linyuyu without any ideas.


    "Just look around." Linyuyu smiled and walked around the store with yehaoxuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, look at this place. It''s a newly unearthed antique. I promise you, it''s an absolute treasure. If you buy it, you won''t lose money." The shopkeeper began to introduce his things to them.


    "If you don''t look here, there are calligraphy and paintings of all dynasties, especially this..." seeing that the two people are not interested in his treasures, the shopkeeper hurriedly introduced another item to the two people.


    But yehaoxuan and linyuyu are here to kill time. Despite the shopkeeper''s words, they are still indifferent. They have finished a round of business at the sight of a shop.


    "What time is it?" Linyuyu smiled.


    "It''s halfpasteleven." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think it''s almost time."


    "Then go out and meet them." Linyuyu said with a smile, "I don''t believe them. Can they still have three heads and six arms?"


    "Not with three heads and six arms." Yehaoxuan said, "but those guys are local snakes. It''s true. They are troublesome, but I just solved the problem."

 Chapter 2329

    "Giggle, in that case, I don''t have to be afraid of them." Linyuyu smiled and left with yehaoxuan.


    Just as they walked to the door, when they passed a booth, a vase fell to the ground with a loud bang. The boss in the shop, who was wearing a robe and was originally kind-hearted, turned gloomy.


    He strode forward and shouted, "Why are you so careless? This is the yuan blue and white of the Yuan Dynasty. It''s a treasure in our store. I just bought it from outside at a high price. How can you say that you touched it?"


    "Did you touch his vase?" Yehaoxuan looked at linyuyu for some reason. Neither of them met the booth. Although the door was small, they were still a long way from the booth. Let''s say they met the booth and made an international joke.


    "No, you think I''m so careless?" Linyuyu also said inexplicably that she took a look at the vase that fell on the ground. "It was her own."


    "Don''t deny it, you two. How could the vase fall off by itself? I think you met it." The shopkeeper roared. With his roar, a few guys came to the cold shop immediately.


    In addition, several customers who were obviously entrusted also came over and looked at the underground vases, then shook their heads and said, "this vase is not cheap."


    "It''s certainly not cheap. Yuan Qinghua is very rare now. Oh, my God, it''s still a treasure. This version is out of print. How much do you have to estimate."


    "It must be more than 300000. It''s a pity that such a good object has been broken."


    These guys talked at the same time, but they made fake expressions, which can be seen at a glance.


    "Brother, do you know how much this vase is worth?" The shopkeeper stepped forward. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "there was a boss who came to buy it. I didn''t sell 300000."


    "300000 yuan is too cheap for such a good vase. You have to sell at least threemillion yuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The shopkeeper was stunned. He thought to himself, did you meet a local tyrant today? Shit, didn''t this guy find out? They are porcelain bumpers? But it''s OK. Such a good person, please pay more attention.


    "Brother, it seems that he is an expert. Since he is an expert, it will be easier for us to talk about it next." The shopkeeper said with a smile, "you can see that this is a small business. It is not easy to do business."


    "Yes, it''s not easy for you to do business. Just make an offer." Ye haoxuan waved and said, "just tell me how much you want. Don''t waste your time."


    "Well, I like your temper." When the shopkeeper nodded, he said with a grim smile, "we open the door to do business, and we are also concerned about peace. After all, harmony makes money. We don''t want to get in trouble with anyone. You can talk, and we can certainly talk."


    "Now that you say so, we won''t embarrass you. Brother, you are a real man. To be honest, the vase is not worth threemillion, that is, about threehundredthousand to eightythousand. I''ll give you a discount. If you save eightythousand, you can give threehundredthousand." Shopkeeper road.


    "Threehundredthousand, isn''t it too little?" Linyuyu giggled and said, "look at such a beautiful vase, it will cost millions at least. We''re embarrassed to break it. Hehe, you''re also a small business. Don''t let yourself lose money."


    Yehaoxuan and linyuyu sing in unison, which makes the shopkeepers not know how to communicate. You know, they usually don''t do these activities. People they met before either try their best to keep down the price, say the price is too expensive, or choose to call the police directly.


    The person who calls the police means that he is not afraid of trouble, so pay less and let him go. If the price is depressed, he says he doesn''t want trouble. Such a person needs to kill more.


    In fact, there are many cases of porcelain bumping nowadays. It is most common in places with a large flow of people, such as railway stations. These stores choose places with a large number of people to open and sell things. They often put some things at the door of their stores, which squeeze the door very small.


    Every time a customer goes out from here, they will press a switch, and the things placed at the door will automatically fall to the ground. The things inside will be broken, and then they can claim compensation openly.


    Generally speaking, their things are worthless and shabby, but they want to pretend that they are high-end goods. This kind of deception has become commonplace in China.


    However, it''s not surprising that those people extort hundreds of dollars, or even thousands of dollars, at ordinary times. It''s good for this grandson. They directly ask for 300000 yuan. They are crazy about money.


    "Hehe, everyone makes money out of kindness. I''ll suffer a small loss. Take your money." Shopkeeper road.


    "OK, I''ll pay for it. If I break something, I should pay for it." Yehaoxuan said and put his hand into his arms. He touched it and said in surprise, "Oh, I didn''t bring my wallet today. How about you?"


    "What a coincidence! I didn''t bring it either." Linyuyu giggled, "what should I do?"


    Although he felt that this man and woman were not fuel-efficient lamps, the shopkeeper was now obsessed with money. He sneered: "you two came to the antique street without money. Who would believe what you said?"


    "Hehe, whether you believe it or not, I believe it anyway." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I just don''t have any money. Tell me what to do."


    "That''s easy to handle. It''s only natural that you should pay for your debts. If you break something, you should pay for it. You should leave your girlfriend here and get the money yourself." Humane.


    "That''s not very good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what do you think if I mortgage my girlfriend here and work for you to repay the money..."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the surrounding quiet. It is estimated that everyone''s heart is a string of exclamation points. Really, they did not expect that yehaoxuan would be such a wonderful flower.


    "Brother, if you do this, you will hurt your girlfriend''s heart. It''s not easy to find a girlfriend now. Don''t be reluctant to spend money. You can earn money when you spend it. If your girlfriend is sad, you can''t find it back." The shopkeeper kindly advised.


    "Hey, that''s what I said. Boss, you can think of me now. I''m really moved." Yehaoxuan made a grateful look and said, "otherwise, what should I do if I really lose my girlfriend? After all, I''ve kept her for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, if you want to drive, then from now on, pay back the money." The shopkeeper said, "I don''t think you two are short of money in your clothes. Hehe, if it''s cheaper, you can take 280000 yuan, which is a friendship."

 Chapter 2330

    "Then I can''t take it out." "How about cheaper?" said Ye haoxuan


    "How much money can you give?" The shopkeeper said to yehaoxuan with patience.


    "Well... Let me see how much money I have." Yehaoxuan said and took out his wallet. He flipped through it for a long time. Finally, he awkwardly took out three yuan and eighty cents. He handed it over and said, "look, I''ll just have some money."


    "You paralyzed us, didn''t you?" One of the guys finally got over it. He came forward to rob ye haoxuan of his wallet.


    "I warn you, don''t do it. If you do, the nature will change. This is robbery. After all, we are still in the negotiation stage." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t be impulsive." The shopkeeper promptly retired his younger brother. As an old hooligan in this area, he knew that he could not be hard on yehaoxuan now. Otherwise, he would be in a bad position. However, seeing yehaoxuan''s confident appearance, he also knew that he had encountered a difficult person today.


    However, the shopkeeper has his own way of playing. He is joking. He has made his debut for so many years. He is honest here in the hard spearhead. He walked up to yehaoxuan with a smile and said, "man, it''s really difficult for me to do this."


    "I know it''s hard for you to do it, but I''m really a poor man. There''s only so much I can hold. Boss, be accommodating." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Brother, we are now solving this matter with great sincerity. If you don''t have the sincerity to solve this matter, we should say it well." No matter how threatening his tone was, the shopkeeper still had a smile on his face.


    This kind of person is the kind of smiling tiger. He usually smiles at you, but he often gives you a knife when it''s critical. Therefore, ye haoxuan doesn''t like to deal with this kind of person.


    The reason why he talked nonsense with him for so long was that he thought that he was idle anyway, so he might as well play with this guy, because it has been a long time since such an unflattering guy came to his door to die.


    "I know. I also want to solve this problem. I don''t want to be a son of a bitch." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but the key is, how can we solve it?"


    "As you have seen, there are only three yuan in my pocket, which is far from your request. If you don''t mind, I''ll give you the money. If you don''t mind, I can''t help it."


    "Well, we''re doing less." The shopkeeper looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I think there is a lot of fate between us, so I''m losing some money. It''s 200000 yuan. I''m so interesting."


    "Yes, yes, you''re interesting enough. The boss is really straightforward." Yehaoxuan looked surprised and happy.


    "Well, twenty is twenty. Take out the money." The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief and thought he had finally got this guy.


    "But I still can''t get 200000." Yehaoxuan''s face became bitter again.


    "Poof..." linyuyu on the other side could not help laughing. She finally laughed. But when she laughed, the shopkeeper''s face immediately became as gloomy as a pig''s liver. He felt that yehaoxuan was playing with him.


    "Are you playing with me?" The shopkeeper stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I want to solve the problem between us with full sincerity and tenthousand points. But what about you? Is that how you solve the problem for me?"


    "Let me do this. I''m adding some more. Five yuan." Yehaoxuan felt in his pocket for a long time. He found two steel jumps. He handed them to him and said, "your handicraft is actually very complicated. I''ll give you five yuan, and the matter will be settled."


    The shopkeeper stared at yehaoxuan''s serious face. He was wondering where it would be more appropriate to start. He could turn this guy''s face into a dough. He sneered and said, "are you sure this is your sincerity? This is your mood to solve the problem?"


    "I''m sure, to say for sure, this is my sincerity. This is also my mood to solve the problem." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "I know there is a little money, but don''t dislike it. After all, your things are worth the price."


    "To be a man, be kind. Don''t throw a teacup at random. You''ll have me pay you hundreds of thousands." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "it''s better to make money in your business. Alas, people are so angry than people."


    "Boss, don''t talk nonsense with this boy." The younger brother behind the shopkeeper finally couldn''t see it anymore. Ye haoxuan was so strong that he shouted: "catch the boy first, tie him up and hang him. He said that he was paralyzed and broke things. What do you want?"


    "Brother, you saw it too." The shopkeeper stared at yehaoxuan and said, "my brothers are not happy with you. They have a bad temper. If they really get angry, it won''t do you any good."


    "That''s very kind of you. Let''s go and beat me up. I''ll admit it if I can get the money." Yehaoxuan seemed to have made up his mind. "Come on, I will never fight back," he said


    "To give face is shameless. Hehe, who do you really think you are?" The shopkeeper''s face changed completely. He sneered and said, "seriously, I haven''t met such a fool like you for a long time. Hehe, how can I say hello?"


    "I haven''t met such a brazen person as you for a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why, do you want to play black or white? I can tell you, no matter how you play, I will accompany you."


    "OK, have backbone." When the shopkeeper nodded, he gnashed his teeth and said, "I hope you can laugh later. Ha ha, brothers, this friend is itchy. Let''s loosen his bones."


    "Boss, I will wait for you. I have endured him for a long time..."


    A loyal waiter rushed at ye haoxuan immediately before. Ye haoxuan lifted his right leg at will, and a flower appeared in front of everyone. Then the figure flashed. The little brother''s tall body flew out upside down. He fell to the ground with a thump, and then overwhelmed a row of display cabinets.


    With a burst of sound, I saw that the display cabinet completely fell down, and a cabinet full of curios fell to the ground and was smashed.


    The shopkeeper was stupid. Although not all the curios in that display cabinet are genuine, at least oneortwo of them are still valuable. Now they are all broken... Broken.


    He roared angrily, "go ahead, go ahead and kill and maim this guy."

 Chapter 2331

    In fact, without waiting for him to roar, the younger brothers under him have rushed up crazily. Yehaoxuan thinks he is a man of his word. He will never do anything. He just moves his feet and leaves.


    As soon as he lifted his leg, a waiter flew backward. He fell behind with a plop and overwhelmed another cabinet. Yehaoxuan started playing. Every time he kicked a foot, someone would fly backward. Every time someone flew backward, a cabinet would fall down.


    Now even those customers who are experts can''t sit still. Yes, they are a group. It''s good to see that people on their side suffer losses. They all fuck up and join the battle group.


    Linyuyu thinks that as a girl, she should be reserved and fighting is a man''s business. Therefore, although yehaoxuan is playing in full swing here, she doesn''t mean to help. Instead, she poured herself a glass of water and looked at it from a distance.


    Finally, the last thug who acted as a customer fell down, but now it seems that there is no complete porcelain object in the store, because they were all smashed.


    "You... You..." the shopkeeper felt that his blood pressure was going to rise. Although he said that the biggest source of income in his shop was touch porcelain, after all, he was an antique shop. There were more or less several pieces of core porcelain in it, but now it''s better. All his core pieces were smashed.


    That''s a loss of hundreds of thousands. The shopkeeper really wants to cry now. After touching porcelain for so long, he claims that he has lost hundreds of thousands of his own things every time. This time, he really lost hundreds of thousands, which makes him unable to cry.


    "Well, if you miscalculate the loss, it will be hundreds of thousands." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He looked at the shop and confirmed that there was no intact porcelain. Then he settled down.


    "You have to pay, you have to pay me." The shopkeeper came forward and grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar to start, but in a hurry, he completely ignored that he and ye haoxuan were not at the same level.


    Yehaoxuan kicked him to the ground with one foot. He said with a smile: "I am a real person. I said you would hit me. I would never do it. In fact, I did it. I really didn''t do it. I just moved my foot."


    "Bastard, you''re dead. You dare to touch me. I''ll let you know how to write the word regret. You''ll let me go soon." The shopkeeper shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "I''m really grumpy." Ye haoxuan stared at the shopkeeper with his head askew and said, "the more arrogant you are, the more I want to scrape a layer of skin off you. Otherwise, let''s make a bet."


    "Bet you can do something about me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I know that I have been in your business for a long time. The so-called deep-rooted. You have a background and eat both black and white."


    "Hehe, do you know that I eat both black and white?" The shopkeeper looked at ye haoxuan with a grim smile and said, "wait. Either you kill me today or I''ll find someone to kill you. One of us will die."


    "Then I can assure you that you must be the one who died." Yehaoxuan sneered. He is such a violent temper. The more you stimulate me, the more I want to give you some color to see. Do you believe it? Then try it.


    "Call the police, call the police and arrest the boy." The shopkeeper yelled at a younger brother who could still stand behind him.


    He is not a fool either. With yehaoxuan''s skill, he raised his hand and lifted his feet to bring them down. He also saw that yehaoxuan''s skill was good. Even if he called more people, it would be useless to be in front of yehaoxuan. Instead, we might as well not use black, let''s play white.


    If you can beat me to death, I won''t believe it. You dare to come to the police.


    The man behind him was already scared and stupid. He took his mobile phone and was afraid to fight. He looked at ye haoxuan and seemed to be waiting for ye haoxuan to give him some tips.


    "Don''t worry, you can call." Yehaoxuan waved and said, "I won''t embarrass you, but you''d better ask the police to come quickly, because I still have some things to deal with in a while."


    With yehaoxuan''s permission, the guy put his heart into his stomach. He dialed the phone, told the situation here, and stressed that this store was boss Li''s.


    Obviously, boss Li, the shopkeeper who was beaten down by yehaoxuan, has something to do with the local police station nearby. Otherwise, he would not have been arrogant for so long.


    As a matter of fact, the efficiency was very fast. Within ten minutes, a police car came. One of the policemen came down and shouted impatiently, "what are you doing? What are you doing? Who is fighting here? Do you want to stay in the station?"


    "Officer, he came to smash the yard. This guy smashed my shop like this and beat my guys half dead. You should catch him quickly." In front of an outsider, the shopkeeper can''t admit the relationship with him. He directly comes to a villain to complain first.


    "Who is so bold? What do you do if you dare to make trouble here? Show me your ID card." The policeman came to yehaoxuan and held out his hand.


    Yehaoxuan took out his ID card and handed it to the policeman. The policeman didn''t look at it, so he put it in his hand. He stretched out his head and looked into the room. When he saw the indoor scene, he was not at ease.


    Because in this 80 plus square meter antique shop, the contents were almost smashed in a mess, and the fallen guys knew that the police were coming. They were not seriously injured, and they all lay on the ground and moaned exaggeratedly.


    "What is this? Which one did you play?" The fat policeman looked at boss Li in a daze. He had been here for many years. Of course, he knew what boss Li did. This guy touched porcelain when he was free.


    Moreover, the goods have a wide range of contacts, and he can eat both black and white, so most of the time he can succeed. But this time, it seems that he has played a big game. Almost all the things in his shop have been put down, and the police obviously know that one of the vases is precious.


    Is it difficult that the customer this time is a big one, and this guy has to make a deal even if he puts all his identities together?


    "Officer, this guy came to my shop and broke it if he disagreed. You have to make decisions for me. I lost millions today." The shopkeeper screamed.


    "You should let him go first and say what you have to say." The policeman was confused. He waved to yehaoxuan to let the shopkeeper go.

 Chapter 2332

    Yehaoxuan also gave the police face. He grinned and let boss Li go.


    "What''s the matter? You did it all?" The policeman looked at yehaoxuan. He didn''t believe that it was all made by yehaoxuan. Could this weak looking young man be so cruel?


    "Yes, it''s me. I beat people and smashed things." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why? You know, this is an antique shop. Although most of the things in it are imitations, there are still some real people." The police looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "He touched the porcelain." Yehaoxuan said, "a broken thing fell to the ground by itself. He charged me hundreds of thousands. I said we should treat this matter fairly. As a result, he asked someone to beat me. Officer, I was in self-defense." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Self defense, you can beat people like this? Self defense, you smash people''s things?" The policeman looked at ye haoxuan in silence and said, "you are going to compensate him for losing everything."


    "You don''t have to pay." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy said that he has a relationship between black and white. The police also have to listen to him. I have to make sure if this is true."


    "How could the police listen to him? The boy is talking nonsense." The fat policeman waved his hand and said, "why, are you public or private in this matter? You know, you beat people and damaged so many other people''s things. This is a two-way responsibility of criminal and civil. It''s bad for you if it gets big."


    "Oh, he touched the porcelain." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you touch someone else''s things, they are justified in asking you for money. How can this be called touch porcelain?" The policeman said in silence.


    "A broken bottle is worth hundreds of thousands?" Linyuyu disdained and said, "and we didn''t touch his things at all. We fell down by ourselves. This isn''t touch porcelain. What is it?"


    "Gold is valuable, but jade is priceless. This beauty, this is an antique. Do you know the antique? This thing is valuable to thieves. It costs hundreds of thousands, even millions. You can get this money."


    "Young man, you are so angry that you can discuss whether it is private or public." The policeman said, "everyone is very busy. If you have nothing to do, don''t delay your time."


    "Young master." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of trouble. Anyway, I think I''m idle. I''ll see if I''m public. How should you judge?"


    "Valuation and compensation. I tell you, no fivemillion of the losses here today will not be able to get down, and you also have personal injuries. You should not only lose money, but also go to prison. According to the injuries of these people, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get down for three years." The policeman looked at yehaoxuan thoughtfully.


    "I want this boy to die, I must let him die, damn it." The shopkeeper seemed confident again. He stood up and pointed to ye haoxuan. "I make you regret coming to this world."


    "I want to hit him again." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Come on, give me a try. Now that the police are present, give me a try." The shopkeeper shouted angrily.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "I''m sure, I''m sure." The shopkeeper smiled grimly and said, "grandson, I said I would kill you."


    "He was threatening me, and you saw it." Yehaoxuan said, "in this case, should I go to beat him up?"


    "It''s not good to hit people in front of the police!" Said the fat policeman.


    But before he could finish his words, something startled him. Yehaoxuan strode forward, punched and kicked the guy fiercely, then fell to the ground, and hit him with his fist.


    "What are you doing? Stop! You dare to hit people in front of the police. Do you want to stop fooling around?" The fat policeman hurried forward to stop yehaoxuan. He subconsciously touched the baton at his waist.


    But before he stepped forward, yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and threw a green paper book at him. The policeman hurriedly followed. When he saw the special national emblem, he was stunned.


    Then he subconsciously opened the notebook and looked at the steel seal of the Ministry of security of the people''s Republic of China and the mark of special rights. He was stunned.


    People in the police force all know these special books. Because the country has some special departments, people with certain qualifications who come out of the police academy will know some things, but there are confidentiality regulations, and these things can not be said.


    The most important thing is to know the certificates of various special departments. Yehaoxuan''s certificate happened to be known by the fat policeman. His hands trembled. He held the certificate in his hands and did not know what to do for a while.


    "See clearly?" Yehaoxuan punched the shopkeeper on the ground, then clapped his hands and straightened up to ask.


    "Look... See clearly." The policeman nodded quickly. He respectfully held the book in both hands and sent it to him. Then he said with some guilt: "I''m sorry. I don''t know Taishan."


    "Shall I follow you back to the police station?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "No, no, no, No." The policeman shook his head and joked that he could not hire such a person with a license to kill. He promised that as long as ye haoxuan followed him back to the police station, it would be easier to ask God than to send God. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter.


    "Do you still want to investigate my criminal responsibility and civil responsibility?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No, no, No." The policeman was almost crying. He really wanted to say to yehaoxuan, I won''t pursue anything. You go, even if I beg you.


    "Oh, that''s not good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after all, you are also a policeman. I have committed such a big crime. You don''t care about anything. Will it affect you if I leave like this?"


    "No, it really doesn''t matter." The policeman said and gave a fierce kick to the shopkeeper who had just woken up. He shouted: "you have no long eyes. I told you to do business seriously, but you didn''t listen. Today, it''s OK. Let''s get into trouble."


    "I, I." The shopkeeper was even more confused. He didn''t know what had happened.


    "Me what me? Stand up and go to the police station." The policeman scolded angrily, "a pot of rat soup is bad. You people are doing serious business here every day. It is time for the relevant departments to rectify these crooked roads."

 Chapter 2333

    "But... But." The shopkeeper couldn''t react for a while. He is still familiar with the policeman. He usually takes good care of him, but now he doesn''t know why and how to help outsiders.


    "No apology yet." The policeman shouted angrily.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Seeing that the other party was angry, the shopkeeper finally realized that he might have been kicked on the iron plate today. The man in front of him seemed not to be an ordinary person. He had to apologize honestly.


    "First, chief." The policeman ran to yehaoxuan and presented his ID photo with both hands. Yehaoxuan picked it up. He glanced at the policeman sideways and said, "how about going to your general administration to make a phone call and verify my identity?"


    "No, no, no, no, I can tell the truth. After all, I am also an old policeman." The policeman said with a smile.


    "Oh, how many years?" Yehaoxuan looked the guy up and down.


    "Sevenoreight years." Replied the policeman.


    "After seven or eight years, I''m still a small police officer. I''ve really wronged you." Yehaoxuan smiled and joked painlessly.


    The policeman bowed his head awkwardly. What else could he do if he didn''t become a film policeman? After all, his relationship is not too hard. Although his salary is not high, his life is very good. Let''s just mix it up. Every day counts. Anyway, he has a retirement salary when he is old.


    "I don''t think I need to say more about what happened here. You also know what happened." Yehaoxuan pointed to the broken porcelain on the ground. He said lightly: "they touched the porcelain. This is not once or twice. I ask you to file a case immediately and thoroughly investigate this matter. Not only this store, but also this antique street. Do you understand?"


    "This..." the policeman said in embarrassment, "I''m not very polite. These things can only be decided by the people above."


    "What''s your name and the alarm number?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My name is liandeqiang, alarm number 3880..." the policeman saluted.


    "Well, someone will contact you soon, and you are fully responsible for the actions here. If you do well, your position may move up, but if you don''t satisfy me, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Looking back, I will not let the chief down." Lian Deqiang was so excited that he thought that after so many years of hard work, he had finally come out of it. Now he has such a good opportunity in front of him. He needs to take advantage of it.


    "All right, let''s go." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Come on, take these people away quickly. Those who should be sent to the hospital should be sent to the hospital, and those who should be arrested should be arrested." The policeman waved his hand.


    Several other policemen who had been standing beside the police car came over, twisted all the people here, and then dragged them to the car. As for the loss here, it can only be said that the shopkeeper was unlucky. Who did he provoke, but he wanted to provoke yehaoxuan? Not only did he lose all his money, but he was more likely to spend some time in prison.


    When he was dragged into the car, the shopkeeper said to himself plaintively, people are not enough.


    In fact, it is impossible for them to do such acts for a lifetime. The French net is very powerful. One day, it will cover their heads. Being lucky for a while does not mean being lucky for a lifetime.


    Even if ye haoxuan doesn''t come here today, other people will come here.


    "Why haven''t those people come yet? I can''t wait." Linyuyu looked at the time. It was almost midnight after such a toss. She was eager to meet her Chinese counterparts.


    "If they were smarter thieves, they would not come, but if they were stupid, I''m afraid they would come soon. I promise, when we leave the antique city, they will follow."


    "Why is there such a big difference between being smart and stupid?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Just now we made a scene here. The noise is not too small. If those people are smart, they know that we are not easy to provoke. If they are stupid, they will come to us for revenge at all costs." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s that simple."


    "Do you think they are clever or stupid?" Linyuyu asks ye haoxuan curiously.


    "Judging from the current situation, these people are stupid thieves. They don''t know who can and can''t provoke." Yehaoxuan showed a sneer. He looked straight ahead.


    Looking forward with yehaoxuan''s eyes, I saw a group of people coming in front. They looked bad and fierce. They didn''t seem to be good at quarreling, and they didn''t come here, but gathered around.


    "OK, you two really know how to relax. Hehe, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. I finally found you here." The person who led the way was the one who had clashed with linyuyu in the pedestrian street. Yehaoxuan still remembered that the name of the goods was Sanmao.


    "Well, you came out so soon? Didn''t you get caught by the police?" Yehaoxuan looked at Sanmao with some surprise and said, "it seems that you are not simple. You will be released after being captured for a few hours. It is not simple."


    "Hehe, I might as well tell you that we are local snakes nearby. To say the least, the police station is just like our own home. I don''t know how many times I have been in and out."


    "Just the two of you want to take me to the police station?" Sanmao sneered and said, "I don''t discriminate against you. You''re not worthy. You''re still young."


    "Look, this is the strong dragon does not suppress the local snakes. You are a river crossing dragon, but the local snakes here have complicated relations." Yehaoxuan looked at linyuyu and said, "now, you understand my previous concerns."


    "How could these guys get out of the police station so quickly? This is the so-called Huaxia labor relations?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "You can also understand it this way. Yes, this is the so-called Huaxia Industrial Relations." When yehaoxuan nodded, he smiled and said, "so, you still don''t understand your own country deeply enough."


    "I don''t need to know much." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "I just need to know what form their relationship is."


    "Oh, you look confident. You want to show your skills in China." Yehaoxuan looks at linyuyu in surprise. This woman doesn''t want to establish a sect in China. With her reputation of stealing ancestors, if she really wants to make a name for herself in China, I''m afraid it will give the public security organs a headache.

 Chapter 2334

    "I have this plan, and this is also my master''s last wish before he died. She told me that I am Chinese. No matter how well I live outside, one day I will return to my roots, and so will she."


    Linyuyu bowed her head and said, "that''s why I''m having fun in Europe and why I suddenly turn back to China. Before my master died, he asked me to bring back her ashes."


    "The fallen leaves fall back. Your master is a nostalgic man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "her roots are in China, so even if she dies, she will die in China. Can I think so?"


    "Yes, she did tell me that before." Linyuyu nodded and said, "I want to live in China, so I have to find out what their relationship is like."


    "That''s easy. Beat the people in front of you down, and then escort their heads to find their boss, and then find their leader through their boss." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, have I said enough about you two?" Sanmao feels that he has been neglected. He seems to be a little angry and yells. At least, he is following Lord mouse in this area. Who doesn''t know about Lord mouse in the industry?


    Today, he fell into the hands of a woman. If the news spread, not only would he lose face, but also the rat Lord would lose face. So even though he had seen clearly that the two men and women had some power, he still took risks. Anyway, he must find this place today.


    "That''s not enough. If we really talk about it, we can''t finish it for three days and three nights." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to wait for us. Otherwise, you go back to bed first?"


    "Idiot." Sanmao sneered and said, "don''t tease me in front of me. I''m not in the mood. It''s time to talk about our affairs."


    He felt that the guy in front of him was just looking for him to compare. He was serious about talking about his life ideal with the dog man and woman, but the man didn''t take him seriously, which made him feel that his personality had been insulted, and he couldn''t swallow it.


    "Oh, what''s the matter between us?" Yehaoxuan looked back. It seemed that he had just noticed the existence of Sanmao. He glanced at Sanmao and asked Lin Yuyu, "who is this funny guy? Do you know him?"


    "Yes, I just stole my wallet and let me expose it. I was beaten up in the pedestrian street and sent to the police station. That fool." Linyuyu giggled.


    "When you say that, I remember." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said, "what should we do? This family has a bad eye. It looks like he wants to come to us for revenge."


    "Then come." Linyuyu smiled with indifference. She and yehaoxuan talked about each other and didn''t pay attention to Sanmao at all.


    "It seems that you two have nothing to fear." Sanmao smiled and said, "I know you have some influence. I know the owner of the antique shop just now. He is a man who takes all the black and white, but he fell in front of you two outsiders."


    "It shows that you still have some background, but I am a person who specializes in dealing with all kinds of complaints. Besides, don''t think how powerful the guy you just put down is. I tell you, I''m mixing with Lord mouse."


    "Who is rat? This guy has mentioned this name more than once." Linyuyu asks ye haoxuan in surprise.


    "You''re in this business. You don''t know who the rat is?" Sanmao felt something strange. He said to the people around him, "have you ever seen such a wonderful flower?"


    "No."


    "Indeed, I don''t even know who it is. This woman is really good enough."


    "Anyone in this business doesn''t know his name. I think this woman is pretending. We must teach him a lesson."


    As soon as linyuyu heard that he didn''t even know who the rat was, the temper of these people immediately rubbed out. They can endure their own losses and the humiliation of each other. However, they can''t tolerate that the other party hasn''t heard of the rat, because the rat represents a new era.


    "I''ve heard of the rat master." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it is said that he is the first in your industry. Of course, his scope of activities is not as wide as yours, but I think his level is half as good as yours, but he is relatively low-key."


    "That means I''m too flamboyant. I''m not low-key?" Linyuyu looked at ye haoxuan with some displeasure and said, "are you satirizing me?"


    "It''s not ironic. After all, no one is like you. The Interpol is trying to arrest you. Rat is always behind the scenes. Few people have seen him." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, so he is a man who likes to fan the flames in the back?" Linyuyu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "so he seems mysterious?"


    "No, when he was young, he was also a man who had done several great things." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "otherwise, he would not have such a great reputation in the industry."


    "Is he old?" Linyuyu asked again.


    "Then I don''t know." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "but according to reliable information, his age is not very old. At most, he is in his forties."


    "Have you two had enough nonsense?" Sanmao stepped forward. He said, gnashing his teeth: "you bitch, I have lost so much face in front of my peers today. How can I stay in this area in the future if I don''t find this place?"


    "How do you want to find the place?" Linyuyu said with a smile: "in terms of beating, it''s not that I despise you. You people add up, it''s not enough for the man behind me to move his fingers."


    "On the art of stealing, hehe, it''s not that I despise you. Your rat Lord may not be my opponent, so why should you find the court?"


    Linyuyu''s words made this group of self righteous thieves instantly fry the pot. They thought this woman was too arrogant.


    "Brother Sanmao, this woman is really arrogant. I can''t help beating people."


    "Yes, ha ha. I''ve been out for so long. I haven''t seen anyone dare to be so arrogant in front of us. I''ve really gained insight today."


    "Give her some color to see..."


    These guys seem to have been greatly insulted. Yes, the other party can insult their ugliness, but it can''t be said that their skills are not good. After all, they rely on this line of work. Saying that their level is not good is even worse than killing them.

 Chapter 2335

    "Hehe, dare you tell me your name?" Sanmao was so angry that he smiled. He thought he had really learned a lot tonight. He actually met such a wonderful flower.


    "My name is Lin Yu. You can also call me Lin Yu." Linyuyu smiled and said, "you may not know me."


    "Linyuyu, where is this new person coming from? Have you heard of her?" Sanmao asked a group of people around him.


    "I haven''t heard of them. They must be new people. If they are well-known in the industry, how can we not have heard of them?"


    "Yes, it''s definitely new. Don''t take her too seriously, brother Sanmao. The woman said we couldn''t beat her. I''m not satisfied with her." One of the stout little brothers came out and tried to give linyuyu some color to see.


    This guy is very strong, almost two meters tall, and his muscles are very developed. As soon as he comes out, he gives people a strong sense of instant vision. It seems that this guy can make people fall to the ground by waving his fist.


    Moreover, his nearly two meter height and strong muscles made Lin Yuyu extremely weak in front of him.


    This guy is a jerk. He usually relies on his own strength, so he has always been a militant. He doesn''t talk nonsense to linyuyu as soon as he comes out. He gives a loud shout and smashes Lin Yuyu forward. The big fist is enough to knock Lin Yuyu unconscious.


    Linyuyu shook her head. This guy was too confident in his ability. To be honest, some foreign blacks were much bigger than him, but they were not worth mentioning in front of her. Moreover, she felt that fighting with such a simple minded and well-developed person was an insult to her IQ.


    She wants to prove with her actions that the big ones have paste in their heads, and their proud muscles just look good.


    Looking at each other''s fists approaching her quickly, linyuyu''s pupils flashed slightly. Her eyes became bright in this moment. In her eyes, the world became a black-and-white world.


    At this moment, everything in the world became extremely slow in her eyes. She gently stretched out her hand and put it on the other party''s hand. Then she gave a slight turn and broke his thumb from the back.


    With a click, the big man''s actions froze on the spot. Almost at the same time, he uttered a scream, which was almost comparable to the sound of killing pigs.


    His hands moved together and quickly passed over the big man''s two arms. With the sound of clicking, the big man''s hands shrugged and pulled down like two soft noodles.


    Linyuyu''s movements were very fast. She did all this almost fluently. After completing these movements, she quickly withdrew back and stood on the spot.


    The two arms of the other party shrugged and pulled down like soft noodles, but it seemed that she had not moved at all. She clapped her hands and said faintly: "in our business, at least we eat technical food. Hehe, how can such a person who is born with brute force pick up this bowl of rice?"


    Hun had a headache and almost fainted. Sanmao hurried out two people. They helped hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun hun. They hurried to the hospital.


    Until now, these people found that this charming little girl, who looked like a young adult, could be so powerful and could be so ruthless.


    "I can''t see. This time, I''ve gone astray." Sanmao stared at linyuyu. He sneered and said, "your strength is good, but those who eat our bowl of rice are not fighting."


    "Are you unconvinced?" Linyuyu smiled and said, "I might as well tell you that I have a nickname, which is called qianzu."


    "Stealing ancestors?" Sanmao''s face changed. Although he didn''t have much contact with linyuyu in the past, he had heard of the name "stealing ancestors".


    After all, linyuyu represents a kind of people. She is simply a legend. She has stolen the royal family of country y, which is known as the natural danger, and has also been to the labyrinth of country T. it is said that in this world, as long as she wants to do, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Moreover, in recent years, Interpol has jointly enforced the law and vowed to find her out, but this is of no use. What she should do or what she should do, as if the rules of the world are of no use to her.


    "Yes, have you heard of it?" Linyuyu was surprised to say that she always thought that she was only famous in the police world because Interpol had no way to deal with her, but she did not expect that some of her peers in China had heard of her name.


    "Hehe, stealing ancestors, of course I''ve heard of it." Sanmao said: "this is a legend. Even Lord mouse is amazed by her life story. Your strength is good, but if you say you are a robber, I will ha ha."


    "You''re an egg." Linyuyu looked at her and said, "there''s nothing to pretend. If you''re not convinced, let''s have a game."


    "OK, we''re in a game. I admit that I can''t beat you, because the big guy just now is the best one we can fight there, but you put him down with three fists and two feet. So I admit that I can''t beat you." Sanmao nodded and said with a grin, "we can compare our skills."


    "To tell you the truth, I am highly valued by Lord rat, so I have received his three-point true biography. It can be said that in Guangdong city, I have never paid attention to anyone except Lord rat."


    "But just now in the pedestrian street, I actually fell over you. Hehe, I''m not convinced." Sanmao stared at linyuyu and said, "I have a jade snail on me. It is an antique. It was given to the king of Tang by a country with more advanced civilization during the prosperous Tang Dynasty, when all countries came to Korea."


    "Oh, I''m interested in what you have." Linyuyu said with a smile.


    "If you can find the jade snail from me in 30 seconds, it will be yours, and I am willing to bow to the wind. I won''t beat you any more from now on. What do you think?" Sanmao smiled.


    He was very confident about this, because he thought his stealing skills were very powerful. Even if Lin Yuyu was not as good as Lin Yuyu, it would not be easy to find something from himself and hold it in his hand within 30 seconds. So he decided that Lin Yuyu would lose.


    "What you said is very difficult and challenging. Cluck, but I just like challenges." Linyuyu smiled.

 Chapter 2336

    "That''s good. Let''s start now." San Mao Dao.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t negotiated the terms yet." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "if I win, what if I lose?"


    "If you win, my jade snail is yours. Although it''s not very valuable, it''s worth hundreds of thousands of dollars, and it''s also very memorable." Sanmao smiled.


    "It''s memorable for you, but it''s bullshit for me." Linyuyu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I really didn''t pay attention to hundreds of thousands. Let''s change the conditions."


    "OK, tell me your conditions." Nodding at thirty cents.


    "I won. Take me to your so-called rat Lord. If I lose, all my possessions are yours." Linyuyu said lightly, "Oh, by the way, I donated hundreds of millions before. Now I don''t have much money. It''s only 100 million. It''s just US dollars. How about gambling?"


    Sanmao just wanted to say that Lord mouse was not something you could see if you wanted to see him, but linyuyu''s condition of one hundred million yuan made him a little breathless. He hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind. He nodded and said, "OK, I''ll bet with you."


    "Brother Sanmao, do you want to be clear? Lord mouse can''t be seen casually. If you really see him, he will break your finger."


    One of Sanmao''s subordinates kindly reminded Sanmao that, indeed, Lord mouse has a strange temper and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. If you really need to find him for something, he will break your finger unless it is something he is very interested in or important.


    The woman in front of her is very powerful. Although she doesn''t know how to steal, from the fact that Sanmao fell into her hands before, her level is definitely not low.


    "What are you afraid of? The children can''t catch the wolf." Sanmao gritted his teeth and said, "a hundred million dollars, and it''s still dollars. I don''t believe this woman can find the jade snail from me in 30 seconds and take it away from me unconsciously."


    "Have you made up your mind? This is a one-off deal." Linyuyu said with a smile, "if you win, you will be developed in the future. But if you lose, you will break a finger and take me to see your rat."


    "I''ve figured it out. I''ll bet with you." As soon as Sanmao nodded, he gritted his teeth and said, "let''s start."


    "Well, count down." Linyuyu nodded slightly.


    One of Sanmao''s men took out an electronic watch. He quickly pressed the countdown button, and everyone backed away. Sanmao looked at linyuyu like a great enemy.


    Although he didn''t believe that the woman could steal his things from him in 30 seconds, after all, the woman was strange, so he was still under great psychological pressure. He stepped back and stared at linyuyu.


    But linyuyu didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "do you think I will succeed?"


    "You will succeed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you are a man who never fights without confidence."


    "You know me too well. It''s true. I never fight a battle without confidence." Linyuyu giggled, and then her figure quickly disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    It was said that she was disappearing. In fact, she ran forward quickly. Because she was too fast, they mistakenly thought that she had disappeared from yehaoxuan.


    It was only a moment. The next second, linyuyu appeared in front of Sanmao, and one hand quickly swam to Sanmao''s chest.


    Sanmao was shocked. He just saw a flower in front of him, and the woman appeared in front of him, which caught him off guard. Especially, the woman''s body method was very strange, and he leaned on himself as soon as he got close.


    They have a rule in this line of work, that is, they can''t let others close to their own bodies. This is a big taboo, but linyuyu has been close to himself, which makes Sanmao a little surprised.


    Her speed is only one word, that is, fast, so fast that Sanmao''s face is confused.


    Fortunately, Sanmao is also an old Jianghu man. Even if he was defeated by linyuyu, he would not lose in one move. He quickly stretched out his hand, flashed his right hand slightly, and several sharp blades appeared at the fingertips of his right hand.


    With several flashes of cold light, several sharp blades at his fingertips quickly cut Lin Yuyu''s hands. He started quickly and ruthlessly. It seems that he is going to waste Lin Yuyu''s hands.


    He was quick, and Lin Yuyu was faster. She didn''t have a face-to-face confrontation with the other party, but her figure flashed. She quickly flashed behind the other party''s waist, and then her right hand probed forward.


    After this exploration, she quickly retreated and distanced herself from Sanmao. Sanmao, who was in a mess, had some breathing room. He retreated breathlessly, and then watched linyuyu with all his heart on alert.


    Although the fight between the two was breathtaking, it was actually completed in a short moment. Until it was completed, Sanmao had not recovered from the thrill.


    Fear, yes, the feeling in his heart now is that he is afraid, because the woman is too fast, and her movements are slow in front of her, not just a pat, but her movements are as fast as the wind.


    "Time is up." His men pressed the electronic watch in time, and the countdown was over, no more, no less, exactly 30 seconds.


    "You lost." Sanmao breathed a sigh of relief. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Anyway, he still won. The thrill was the thrill. But he felt very excited at the thought of having a hundred million gambling money to take. This time, he could take the money to provide for the elderly.


    In the future, he doesn''t have to live a life of sneaking around and licking blood. In fact, he thinks that thieves don''t really want to be thieves, but he grew up in such a place. It seems that he can''t do anything except steal.


    "Oh, I lost?" Linyuyu smiled. She stretched out her right hand and saw a white jade snail in the palm of her hand. The jade snail was very exquisite and engraved with several incomprehensible Sanskrit.


    "You..." Sanmao was surprised. He quickly explored his waist. When he touched it, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. Now his waist is empty. The jade snail was his first booty when he graduated from the army. He was used to keep a souvenir for himself, so he took it with him all the time.


    But he didn''t expect that linyuyu''s speed was so fast that he was caught off guard. Moreover, when she touched her own things, she didn''t feel at all.


    He thought it was incredible, but the fact was in front of him, which made him have no way. He was silent for a moment and said, "I lost."

 Chapter 2337

    "Give it back to you, but you must keep your word." Linyuyu threw the jade snail at him and said, "within three days, I want a result. That is to say, within three days, I must see the rat in your mouth. Otherwise, I will make your thieves restless."


    "You tell me, what we thieves care about is honesty. I said I would be able to do it. Even if I broke a finger, I would bring the news to you. I promise you will see Lord mouse." Sanmao gritted his teeth. He waved and left with a group of his brothers.


    "Just let him go?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "aren''t you afraid that he will turn around and refuse to admit his guilt as soon as he leaves?"


    "No." Linyuyu smiled and said, "I think they still have the most basic integrity. If they don''t even have this integrity, they are really blind to let such a dishonest man be around him."


    "And if he dares to break his promise, I promise, it will make the rat Lord in his mouth very upset."


    Linyuyu can do what she says. After all, her reputation for stealing ancestors is not something she can call out casually. Especially her last words make her very domineering.


    "Awesome, that means you can find the rat master yourself?" Yehaoxuan extended his thumb and said.


    "Yes, I can find him myself." Linyuyu smiled and said, "but I went to him. After all, it''s not very formal. I want to be more formal. After all, there are Jianghu rules in the Jianghu."


    "Well, you are really a different person." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "besides, you are not ordinary people. Your eyes are different from ordinary people?"


    "How do you know?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    "I can see that you used it twice when fighting with them just now." Yehaoxuan said, "if you are right, your eyes are the legendary yin-yang eyes. This kind of eyes not only have the ability to see through yin-yang, but also can make time static, which can give people with these eyes extraordinary ability."


    "How do you know so much?" Linyuyu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "yes, I have yin-yang eyes, but this is different from ordinary yin-yang eyes."


    "Ordinary yin-yang eyes can only see through ghosts and gods, but your yin-yang eyes can see through heaven." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "no matter how fast they are, in your eyes, their speed seems to be slowing down countless times, so you can easily break them and find out their weaknesses. Am I right?"


    "Quite right." Linyuyu stopped. She looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly and said, "seriously, no one except my master knows what you are talking about. Even the elder martial sister who is wrong with me studies my weaknesses all day, but she knows nothing about my abilities."


    "How did you see that?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan and said, "do you have a different pair of eyes like me?"


    "No, I don''t. my eyes are the eyes of ordinary people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "ordinary people look at people with their eyes, but I am different. I am a doctor. Doctors look at people with not only their eyes, but also their hearts."


    "Worthy of being a saint of medicine." Linyuyu nodded. She smiled and said, "it seems that this time I come to China, I will gain a lot."


    "What did you do when you saw him?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I want to have a foothold in China." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "before the Republic of China, there were rules for stealing doors. This was a group, but with the sharp changes, the stealing doors disintegrated."


    "Since then, this industry has been completely split. In fact, the robbers in the past did not separate themselves from the Xia. They robbed the rich and helped the poor. In addition to helping the weak, the robbers also had a good reputation."


    "It is precisely because of the disintegration, after decades of dispersion, coupled with the fickleness of the people, that we have become a group that steals, deceives and abducts. If we reorganize this group and make new rules for them, it would be a good thing for me." Linyuyu said.


    "This is your master''s last wish." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your master, you are really a worried person."


    "Yes, she is a kind of person who cares about the country and the people. She has always told me that stealing is also a kind of Tao and a kind of practice. In this world, there is no real good or evil. In fact, good and evil only depend on your original heart."


    "What a good and evil heart." Yehaoxuan sighed, "it''s a pity that she didn''t meet me earlier."


    "What would happen if I met you earlier?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Did she die of illness?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, leukemia. I couldn''t find a matching bone marrow, and finally died." Linyuyu nodded.


    "If she had met me earlier, she would not have died, because I have countless ways to cure her leukemia." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the word" medical saint "was not called casually."


    "Ha ha, I also think that if there are no two brushes and no medical skills comparable to the resurrection of the dead, it would be useless for everyone to call you the sage of medicine." Linyuyu laughed. Then she shook her head with regret and said, "it''s a pity that my master didn''t wait for you after all. Instead, it was me who met you."


    "If our fate could change, perhaps it would not." Linyuyu said.


    "Don''t be too pessimistic." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is fate. Everyone has his own destiny. This is her destiny. No one can change it, so let it be."


    "Well, I know. I''m just not used to leaving my master." Linyuyu smiled and said, "she always treats me as her own daughter."


    "You are blessed to meet her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My Shifu is really kind to me. Her unique skills have always been passed on to me, not to my elder martial sister. This is why my elder martial sister has always been resentful of me." Linyuyu said quietly.


    "There are too many women trying to force each other." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "it seems that your elder martial sister is not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "Yes, she is not a fuel-efficient lamp." Linyuyu nodded and said, "she is very murderous, just like Li Mochou..."


    "Why is she like this? A normal person shouldn''t be. Has she been stimulated?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.

 Chapter 2338

    "I don''t know. She left Shifu very early. She went there alone. After Shifu died, she came. But instead of worshiping Shifu, she mocked Shifu and said that one day she would come back and make Shifu regret."


    "Oh, it seems that your Shifu is biased towards you, and it is still biased. Otherwise, your elder martial sister would not be like this." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "women are jealous."


    "She doesn''t think she''s much different from you, but she thinks she''s better than you, and your master prefers you, so it''s strange that she''s not stimulated."


    "Everyone likes small ones. Maybe it''s because I''m Shifu''s disciple. Maybe it''s because of my life experience. My Shifu has pity on me, so she always takes good care of me."


    "Moreover, my talent is also a little outstanding. Therefore, sometimes she does show a little interest in me, but to be honest, my Shifu is always fair. Even if she shows interest in me, it is not too much."


    "But in my elder martial sister''s eyes, my Shifu was biased towards me, so she fell out with Shifu. In a rage, she left the school and passed away. She didn''t say anything nice." Linyuyu sighed.


    "How short of love she must be." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "She has a strong sense of comparison. In fact, when I was a child, she took care of me. But now, when she sees me, it''s like seeing an enemy." Linyuyu sighed.


    "Well, do you really want to see the rat master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I am going to see him." Linyuyu nodded.


    "I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when he calls you, just let me know. I''ll be ready."


    "No, I''ll just go myself." Linyuyu smiled and said confidently, "I think I can handle him."


    "Not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t despise anyone in China, because I think that China has a large pool of talents in this field. Sometimes, their ability can''t catch up with that of Interpol. If you go alone, you will certainly suffer."


    "Don''t you believe in my ability?" Linyuyu glanced at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "why don''t I compare with you and show you?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe in your ability." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s your experience. It can''t compare with those old fellows. They are the people who live like Jing."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "I can''t compare with those old men. Don''t tease me."


    "In terms of stealing skills, maybe they can''t compete with you, but if they play tricks, play tricks and force, they have more tricks than you." Yehaoxuan said, "if you go, you will suffer."


    "Well, master taught me this." Linyuyu nodded and said, "why do you care so much about me? I''m afraid I''ll suffer losses? I don''t know you that well."


    "I am not afraid that you will suffer losses, but that you will be sold." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t think too much. I just feel that you are a talent. Maybe you will be asked for some things in the future."


    "In your power, will you beg me?" Linyuyu obviously doesn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. Compared with these words, she would rather believe that this is yehaoxuan''s way of picking up girls.


    "There are many things in this world that no one can say well. Will such things happen soon?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for once." Linyuyu nodded and said, "three days later, I''ll call you."


    "OK, first of all, I wish you all the best." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With your kind words, I think I will." Linyuyu smiled and said, "goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye." Yehaoxuan waved. He watched linyuyu disappear in the traffic.


    "This woman will never call me if she goes to see the rat." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "but if she goes alone, she will really be sold by those people."


    "Well, maybe one day I can use you and help you." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone as he spoke. He dialed a phone.


    "Send someone to take care of linyuyu. If she wants to see Lord mouse, please inform me in time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good boss, I''ll do it now."


    "Be careful, don''t let her find out. This is a thief. Interpol has wanted a thief for several years." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you are not careful, you are very likely to fall over her."


    "Don''t worry, boss. Interpol can''t compare with your men." The other party laughed and hung up.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. These guys have made good progress in strength, but they have also developed a bad habit, that is, they like to pretend to be forced.


    Yehaoxuan really wanted to say, aren''t you really tired of pretending to be so forced?


    Look at the time. It''s getting late. After so much trouble in the middle of the night, yehaoxuan also wants to go back to sleep. Although he is not sleepy, he can stay awake all the time.


    But the habit that human beings have developed for thousands of years is driving him. Even if he is not sleepy now, he should go back and have a rest.


    This time, yehaoxuan actually fell asleep and was still dreaming, and he knew he was dreaming.


    It was dark in front of me, just like in the universe. Strange pictures kept floating in front of me.


    "Who the hell are you? Come out. I''ve had too many dreams. I know I''m dreaming." Yehaoxuan sat down and said with a faint smile.


    The other party has a strong ability to dream and seems to be a powerful character. This feeling was given to him once by the dream thief before, but now the dream thief was broken up by him. In such a short time, it is impossible for him to quickly find a host and recover to seek revenge on Ye haoxuan when he comes back.


    So yehaoxuan decided that this was another expert, and this expert had strong mental power. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let himself fall into a dream. As for who it was, yehaoxuan really couldn''t remember for a while.


    "Medical sage, long time no see." The figure in front of him flashed, and a translucent figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Master Xuanji?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly stood up and looked at the mystery in front of him. He said in some doubt: "you have already ascended to heaven. How can you appear here now?"


    "It has already ascended to heaven." Xuanji smiled and said, "and my blood essence was taken away by xuanlimitless, and I didn''t even have the chance to reincarnate."

 Chapter 2339

    "Master Xuanji, don''t worry. I will avenge you for this revenge." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Xuan is limitless. Sooner or later, it will end badly."


    "The cause and effect of heaven will have its own fixed number. After Xuan boundless became a devil, his desire for profit was blinded and he moved against the sky. I think he will get retribution sooner or later. I''m not worried about that."


    "In what form did you meet me now, master?" Yehaoxuan said in some confusion.


    Really, he didn''t understand how the mystery appeared in his dream. After all, the original life lamp for the mystery had been extinguished. Once the original life lamp was extinguished, it would be the end of all gods and souls.


    The gods and souls are all gone, that is, there is no chance of reincarnation at this time. Xuanji is a character whose gods and souls have been all gone. After his death, xuanwuyi captured his original life Star Palace, and he could not even pass on his consciousness.


    But now he can actually enter his dream, which makes yehaoxuan feel surprised and strange. He doesn''t understand how the other party did it.


    "Hehe, it''s just a wisp of ghost." Xuanji laughed and said: "when I dueled with xuanwuyi, I was really killed by him. My form and spirit were destroyed. But my Tianji gate has been handed down for thousands of years. There are always some things that can be taken out. So I escaped at the last moment with a remnant of my soul."


    "That''s why I can enter your dream and meet you today. But I''m afraid this Ghost won''t last long. After a few words with you, I''ll leave soon." Xuanji road.


    "Elder, what wish has not been fulfilled? Maybe I can help." Yehaoxuan sighed. Xuanji was also a generation of masters. This kind of person who could rise and fall like this in the early years of waving has now fallen to this point, which makes yehaoxuan feel some emotion.


    "There is no special wish." Xuanji shook his head slightly and said, "it''s just that some people can''t let go."


    "Oh, there are also people who can''t let go, senior?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xuanji in surprise. There was no doubt that Xuanji was an expert in Taoism. Yehaoxuan felt that people like him who lived to his age and cultivated their minds must be very indifferent.


    But now he says to himself that some people can''t let go of him, which makes yehaoxuan a little strange. Is it difficult for the old man and his illegitimate son to spread their leaves in the world?


    Although Xuanji is an expert in Taoism, his image in the seal of yehaoxuan has always been an old and immoral image. Thinking of what he said now, yehaoxuan increasingly felt that what he thought might be right.


    "Ha ha." Xuanji smiled and said: "some missed people, some people who could have been together, but were not together because of the wrong circumstances, and some people who want to see her now, but can''t see her."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The old man opened his mouth and said these two words, which made him more confused. Could it be that there are still women in this world who can''t let go of this old man who should have risen to the second dimension?


    "Elder, if you say so, I really don''t know more and more." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "your old accomplishments and your old nature of mind should not have people who can''t let go."


    "Yes, of course." Xuanji said lightly, "I''m not a saint, nor am I a Buddha, so I can''t achieve a state of peace of mind. Of course, there are people in this world who can''t let go."


    "I just missed it and regretted it all my life." Xuanji shook his head slightly and said, "unfortunately, the sad thing is that if we can come back again, we can only miss it at this time, because we are destined not to have that fate."


    "Who... Is she?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    Because he could see that Xuanji was very excited. Although it was only a remnant of his soul, it broke out and made yehaoxuan feel a little trembling.


    It seems that she is Xuanji''s obsession, and this obsession is still very heavy. Otherwise, Xuanji will not fight all his strength to let a wisp of his ghost escape in order to say these words to yehaoxuan.


    "Qingyi." Xuanji spits out these two words.


    Yehaoxuan was even more stunned. Of course, Qingyi immortal knew them. They were some of the top figures in the Chinese Jianghu. In a word, she had the same generation as Xuanji. But because these people were much older than yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan didn''t know what emotional disputes they had.


    Until now, Xuanji said that Qingyi immortal had come, yehaoxuan knew that there were these emotional disputes between them, which made yehaoxuan even more weird. Please, they are all immortal characters. Will there be so much love?


    "Don''t feel strange. People have seven emotions and six desires." Xuanji smiled faintly and said, "I can only say that I missed her and that I am sorry. Unfortunately, I still can''t put it down until now."


    "Master Xuanji, this is your demon." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, this is my demon." Xuanji closed his eyes. He looked up to heaven and sighed: "my realm should not stop here. It is precisely because the original regretful fate has become my demon, so I feel sorry."


    "Otherwise, I won''t stop here because of my accomplishments, and eventually fall into the hands of xuanlimitless. The Tianji map of my Tianji gate is all inclusive. Although few people can step out of this barrier, I am the one who hopes to step out of that barrier."


    "It is precisely because of this evil spirit that I have been stopped here and have no entry." Xuanji shook his head with a smile and said, "I shouldn''t have mentioned the past, but my obsession was too heavy, so please forgive me."


    "Master, you are also a man of temperament." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Qingyi Zhiren''s accomplishments are among the top ones in China. I''m sure she won''t have anything to do. Please rest assured."


    "At present, nothing will happen." Xuanji said: "xuanlimitless killed me and the swordsman, trained his blood and soul, helped him break his seal, and let him step into the heaven and earth road as early as possible."


    "He has trained the sword master and me, but he is still one short of me. The last soul, the best candidate is Qingyi. He knows that this is the last step and the most critical step, so he is preparing."


    "When he is ready, he will kill Qingyi without hesitation. I hope that when the time comes, the medical saint can help." Xuanji road.


    "Did you divinate for immortal Qingyi before your death?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I divined for her." Xuanji nodded.

 Chapter 2340

    "How did it turn out?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Very good." Xuanji said with a smile, "worry free life."


    "Is it possible that the elder is not confident in his own natural skills?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course not." Although it is a remnant soul, Xuanji is still angry. The Tianji sect inherits the Tianji physiognomy. You can get a glimpse of the Tianji and know the past and future. As long as he wants to calculate, there is nothing he can''t figure out. Yehaoxuan said this. He felt it was insulting him.


    "Since you are so confident in your secret arts, and since you figure out that she has no worries in her life, what are you worried about?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "senior, you''ve been bothering yourself."


    Xuanji was a little stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words left him unresponsive for a long time. He was stunned. After a long time, he sighed: "yes, I''m really bothering myself. Hehe, since I figured out that she would be fine, why do I have such a deep obsession."


    "Master, you are just a fan of the situation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m trapped in it. I don''t know the way."


    "Yes, yes, ha ha. Those who are in the game are obsessed." The mystery seemed to be open to him. He laughed and said, "thank you, yehaoxuan. He is really a medical saint. Sometimes, you can see through even things that I can''t see clearly and can''t see through."


    "Hehe, now, master, is there anything you can''t let go of?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, master. If Xuan Wuyi really goes to find Qingyi immortal, I won''t stand idly by. Although I''m not his opponent now, I think evil is better than right."


    "Ha ha, you have just completed the golden elixir. Although you are not as strong as him, you will not be defeated by him. He is only half stepping into the mysterious world. Compared with him, you only lack some actual combat."


    "My golden elixir seems to be a little slow." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "when I was abroad, the sea of Qi was destroyed. I was almost a disabled man. But the master who saved me at that time found that although my sea of Qi was destroyed, there was still true Qi in my body."


    "At that time, I didn''t know what the reason was. I never thought that this was the first sign of the golden elixir." Yehaoxuan sighed, "everything is accidental."


    "This is your blessing." Xuanji said: "saving a life is better than building a level 7 futu. Since you started to practice medicine, you have saved thousands of people. Therefore, driven by your merits, you will have this achievement today. This is your nature. Cherish it."


    "I know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "thank you for your advice."


    "Well, I''m worried. I don''t need to stay here anymore." Xuanji was in a particularly good mood. He looked up and said with a smile, "it seems that I''m going where I should go."


    "Elder, where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    Although normally, a person''s ghost can''t last long, Xuanji is the leader of Tianji sect. He knows countless Tianji teachings. Maybe there is one that suits him and can save him.


    "I don''t know." Xuanji shook his head and said, "maybe it''s disappearing, maybe it''s going to travel in the threethousand worlds. Is it life or death? Who knows, but what I can''t put down now has been put down, so I''m relaxed. Maybe I''ll go to the threethousand worlds. If there are some opportunities there, maybe I can use this opportunity to rebirth."


    "What about... Master Jiansheng?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Swordsman? I don''t know. Maybe he is the same as me." Xuanji smiled and said, "after living so long, he will certainly give himself a move, but our path will be very difficult."


    "People are hard." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I believe the two elders will find their home."


    "Yes, people will find their own home, so I should go up for a walk." Xuanji arched his hands slightly at yehaoxuan and said, "medical sage, maybe we will meet in another world. I''ll take a step first."


    "Take your time, master. I will do what you entrusted me with." Yehaoxuan returned a salute.


    "Haha, it''s really empty, and it''s also empty. No matter how you lived, it''s just a dream in the end." Xuanji laughed and disappeared from yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    As Xuanji left, ye haoxuan also woke up from his dream. He hadn''t had a dream for a long time. When he first woke up, he was sweating.


    After sitting on the bed for a while, he ran to the living room and poured himself a glass of water. After drinking a few mouthfuls, ye haoxuan played with the cup in his hand. The dream that Xuanji had just given him touched him very much.


    After all, xuanboundless was like a big stone pressing on his heart. Although he didn''t think about it at ordinary times, he was extremely depressed when he thought about it.


    The first person in the heavenly palace has supreme power and powerful power, and he represents a class of people.


    It''s not easy to find out the evidence to prove that he has a problem. He''s throwing him down. Although there is a dragon scale to support him now, yehaoxuan doesn''t know which one has more advantages than xuanlimitless forces.


    After thinking about it, he still couldn''t figure out how to solve it. There was a three-year appointment between xuanwuyi and nvyu. Yehaoxuan felt that the sky was falling. Sometimes, he really thought, why should he undertake these things? These things are not supposed to be borne by yourself.


    After thinking for a moment, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, clicked on the encrypted channel, and called Chenruoxi.


    It seems that he has been waiting for yehaoxuan to call him. His mobile phone just rang and answered for convenience. But Chen Ruoxi''s voice is a little lazy and seems to be sleeping.


    "Sorry to bother you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You must have something important to call me so late." Chenruoxi road.


    "My wife still knows me." Yehaoxuan sighed: "yes, I have something important to tell you when I call you so late."


    "Come on, about the mystery?" Chenruoxi road.


    "I don''t know, long Bo. How did you plan?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What can we do? Just keep an eye on it first? Now long Lin has stepped in. You know, long Lin, this is the existence of the heavenly palace. If they take over this matter, I don''t think there will be any problem." Chenruoxi road.


    "Xuanwuyi has killed two masters now, and he is digesting the power brought by these two masters. Next, his goal will turn to another master."

 Chapter 2341

    "Who is the other master?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Qingyi immortal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that her?" Chen Ruoxi was stunned and said, "this is something we didn''t expect."


    "Yes, if you are right, she is the next target of xuanwuyi." Yehaoxuan said: "of course, now he has just practiced the spirit of the sword saint and Xuanji. The heavy shackles on him by his master are not so easy to break."


    "Now they have trained their minds and hurt Yuan Li, and immortal Qingyi is also an expert who is not unique. Therefore, xuanwuyi has moved Yuan Li, and it is impossible to find her so soon."


    "When his strength recovers, who can stop him?" Chen Ruoxi sighed and said, "but now we don''t have enough evidence for him, otherwise."


    "Don''t touch him now. After all, long Lin has taken over the matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "let them tear each other apart. I believe the dragon scale people must have a way. After all, they inherit the ancient dragon blood. If they can''t even deal with a mortal, they can really roll away."


    "But Xuan is limitless. After all, he is not an ordinary person." Chenruoxi said with some worry: "after all, he is a person who has half a foot to step into the metaphysics."


    "Don''t worry, it''s all right. I''m calling you just to remind you. Now, just look after Xuan boundless. If he has every move, or if he wants to leave for Qingyi immortal, tell me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How do you know these things?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "I said it was Xuanji who told me. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Chenruoxi thinks that yehaoxuan is joking with her. The mystery is already dead. He can''t communicate with yehaoxuan.


    "He is too obsessive." Yehaoxuan sighed. He immediately shook his head and said with a smile, "forget it. The old man Xuanji is also a man of disposition."


    "Now the secret service department and long Lin have reached a consensus." Chenruoxi road.


    "What consensus?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "It is certain that the leader of Tiangong has had problems. As the core Department of the six departments of Tiangong, we are temporarily taken over by the dragon scale. That is to say, any action we take is under the dragon scale." Chenruoxi road.


    "A troublesome thing." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "xuanboundless can have problems, so why can''t there be a second xuanboundless in the dragon scale?"


    "You can rest assured that dragon scale and Xuan Wuyi are totally different things." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "the dragon scale people inherit the ancient dragon blood. Their hearts are the soul of China, so they can''t have problems."


    "That''s good, but this department has a high level. I haven''t heard of them before, and I haven''t seen them stand up to anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "For ordinary things, please don''t touch them." Chen Ruoxi said, "unless it is the state of survival, they will not appear."


    "Well, it seems that my level is still too low." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, go and have a rest. It''s so late. It still bothers you to sleep."


    "Don''t you want to talk to me more?" Chenruoxi said reluctantly.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "but this call, which took a long time, may attract the attention of the relevant departments. After all, you and I are not ordinary people. I don''t want our private conversation to be eavesdropped."


    "When will you be back?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just wait in the capital. Otherwise, when I go back, we will get married?"


    "No." Chen Ruoxi didn''t even think about it. She directly rejected ye haoxuan''s proposal. She said shyly, "I''m not ready yet."


    "How long will you be preparing?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "I don''t know. When it''s ready, it''s done." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "OK, I''m going to have a rest. You should have a rest earlier."


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan sighed with some melancholy. After thinking for a long time, he shook his head helplessly and said to himself, "soldiers will come to the file. Water and earth will cover it. Otherwise, what else can we do?"


    Yuecheng is a very developed city. Because it has caught the first train of reform, and because of its advanced economy, there is a huge demand for labor here.


    Therefore, this place also gathers people from all over the world, but where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. In Guangdong city, not all of them work hard to eat with their own hands.


    When there are too many people, there will be chaos, and some people just like these chaotic places. Therefore, this place is available to people of all walks of life. They usually hide into the lives of ordinary people and rely on some unorthodox skills to eat.


    There are also some old urban areas in Yuecheng. Because these urban areas are remote, it has become more and more difficult to transform old cities due to demolition in the past few years. Therefore, some individual old cities are not included in the scope of old city transformation.


    However, these old urban areas are the favorite places for some people of all walks of life. Because this is their paradise, because they usually live a cautious life outside. Only here can they open their hearts to their peers.


    As a matter of fact, most of these people who make a mistake have a hard time. Although some of them are lucky enough to earn money every day, not everyone can afford to live a life of fear.


    After an elder who eats with both hands was arrested, he sighed that he should not be afraid at last, because the day has come. Although he has strong professional knowledge, he can touch a lot in the crowd with a pair of skillful hands.


    But his psychology is not strong enough. He once said that as soon as he heard the siren, he had the impulse to turn around and run away.


    Some things will never come to the table.


    In the old city, in a relatively large house, threethousand people stood shivering in the yard. His face was pale, there was no blood on his face, and his palms were full of sweat.


    This house is somewhat similar to the old quadrangles in the capital, but it also has a unique style of Cantonese architecture. Although it is somewhat old, the courtyard is huge, and the scattered buildings make it look antique.


    In front of Sanmao, there is a main hall. The door of the main hall is closed. It is quiet and there is no sound. The yard is quiet and terrible. But the quieter it is, the more Sanmao feels his heart beating drums.

 Chapter 2342

    Because he knew what he was facing. The man in the hall who had never met was a legend. For that man, he was both respectful and fearful.


    "Liu San, you have been with Lord mouse for so long. I think you know the rules of Lord mouse." A strong man came in and stared at Sanmao.


    "Uncle Wu, of course I know the rules of Lord mouse." Sanmao bit his teeth and said, "but today, I have to see Lord mouse."


    "Lord mouse has never seen anyone in recent years. What is it that you have to see him today?" The strong man is called Friday. He is the number one general under Lord mouse.


    "Because I owe someone a bet." Liu San gritted his teeth.


    "Liu San, your nickname Sanmao was given to you by Lord mouse. Lord mouse has always valued you. Tell me everything you have. Don''t hesitate." Friday said lightly.


    "A woman." Liu San lowered his head and said, "in terms of strength, a group of us can''t beat her. In terms of industry practices, she can equal ten of me alone. Compared with her, I lost."


    "What is her condition?" On Friday, a strange look appeared in his eyes. He knew Liu San''s level. Before that, rat took him personally when he didn''t retire.


    This guy has great talent, especially the training in recent years, which makes him unparalleled in the circle around here. However, he lost to a woman. That woman must be very difficult.


    "You lost?" "But I feel that losing is not your style. Your strength is obvious to all," he said


    "I lost. The other side''s strength is very strong. I can''t compare with her. I''m ashamed of rat." Liu San sighed.


    "After losing, what conditions did the other party put forward?" Friday road.


    "She didn''t mention anything. The only condition was to see Lord mouse." Liu San''s voice was so low that only he could hear it.


    "Liu San, do you know what you are doing?" On Friday, his face suddenly became gloomy: "you dare to bet with Lord mouse. Oh, OK, your wings are hard. You don''t even pay attention to Lord mouse."


    With a plop, Liu San knelt down on the ground. He said in some panic: "Uncle Wu, I didn''t mean it, but the conditions that the woman offered were too tempting. As long as we win her, all her wealth is ours."


    "How much does all her wealth add up to?" Friday sneered.


    "One hundred million." Liu San raised his head and said, "it''s US dollars."


    "One hundred million dollars?" Looking at Liu San thoughtfully on Friday, he said, "in order to make a mere $100 million, you can sell the rat Lord who values you very much?"


    "No, no, I really don''t mean that, but as long as the woman had this condition, i... I was a little arrogant at that time, and I would have agreed to her request. If I had known that she was so strong, I wouldn''t dare to make fun of him." Liu San shuddered.


    "Liu San, Liu San, what do you want me to say about you?" On Friday, he sighed: "you have violated the taboo of our profession. Although Lord mouse has not officially accepted you as an apprentice, after all, he has taught you himself, and you are half a master."


    "Ha ha, you sold your master in the blink of an eye. Do you know what consequences you will face if you deceive your master and destroy your ancestors?" On Friday, I hate iron but not steel.


    "I know, Uncle Wu, I''m willing to accept any punishment, but I also invite you to meet that woman. First, because I Liu San always keep my word. Second, that woman is really powerful. If I don''t meet her requirements, she... I''m afraid she will make our whole thieves restless."


    "Hehe, you still keep your word? You should make clear your position first." On Friday, he said in a stern voice: "originally, your practice of deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors was to be hanged, but now in this society, killing people is against the law, so I will spare your life. And for the sake of Lord mouse, I will cut off your fingers and drive you out of the door."


    "Rat..." Liu San knelt down on the ground and knocked his head three times at the main hall in front of him. He shouted: "I''m not sorry for my death, but the people who steal the door are one and the same. Even if I die, please see the rat."


    "You dare shout." On Friday, he was so angry that he would call someone out to drag the bastard out and kill him.


    "Forget it." There was a curtain at the entrance of the main hall. Behind the curtain came a lazy voice, which seemed old, just like an old man who had just woken up.


    "Rat Lord." I was shocked on Friday. Since he was injured a few years ago, Lord mouse''s health is much worse than before, and he likes to be clean now. Generally speaking, things in stealing are handled by himself.


    And he hasn''t spoken for a long time. The last time he spoke was a few months ago, but today he actually spoke again for Liu San.


    "Liu San, I value you because I think your talent is good. But now it seems that your talent is good, but you don''t have any awareness of life."


    "Originally, I should have severed your three fingers today as a punishment, but Uncle Wu said just now that there is some love between you and me, so today, I won''t be investigated for shame."


    "You go. After that, you have nothing to do with our stealing." The old voice yawned. It seemed that these words just made him feel very tired.


    "Master mouse, I''d rather you kill me, but please don''t let me leave the thief''s gate, because I have been here for more than ten years, and I have already made this place my home." Liu San was shocked. He knelt down on the ground and kowtowed fiercely.


    Yes, he has long regarded this place as a family. He is used to the days here. If he leaves the people here, according to the rules, he will not be able to eat in the way he learned here, and he is reluctant to leave here.


    "It''s no use talking too much. The fate between you and me is broken." Lord mouse said lightly, "forget everything you have done here. You can make a living by yourself. People can''t go all the way to the dark. Learn other skills. Don''t do this anymore."


    "Rat Lord... I beg you, don''t drive me away. You can kill me or you can break my finger, but I beg you not to drive me away." Liu San knelt on the ground and cried as he crawled forward.


    "Rat is tired. He has gone to rest. Go away." On Friday, he kicked Liu San. Liu San fell to the ground with a plop. The kick was very heavy. He fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a while, but he still looked unwilling.

 Chapter 2343

    "So, that''s how you steal doors." With a sneer, a girl in a white dress walked into the yard.


    "It''s you." Liu San saw the woman''s face clearly. He was shocked. The woman was no other than linyuyu.


    Since the end of the Republic of China, the bandit gate has gradually declined. The establishment of the new order in China has almost made this ancient bandit gate with a history of hundreds of years have no place to hide.


    Although the bandits'' headquarters is only a small quadrangle now, after all, the things uploaded by the bandits'' ancestors are not built. Therefore, although there is only a small quadrangle in this place, not everyone can enter.


    But linyuyu, now entering this place, is like a deserted place. The secret sentry guarding the door and the top generals around the rat master are not aware of it, which makes people feel strange.


    Behind linyuyu, there were some people lying in a row. Almost all of them fainted on the ground. They didn''t even see linyuyu''s figure.


    Moreover, Lin Yuyu subdued the secret outposts around him by means of thunder. They didn''t even send out an alarm. The woman seemed to have entered a no man''s land.


    You should know that the people around Mr. rat are all experts. Although they can''t compare with the ancient martial artists in the Jianghu, at least they have a place in the Jianghu. In particular, they have sharp ears. No matter who comes, they will notice in advance.


    They are usually like the ears and eyes of the rat Lord, but today, these ears and eyes, without exception, are all deaf.


    "Who are you?" On Friday, he quickly drew out a silver pistol. He pointed at linyuyu and said, "you''d better stand there and don''t move. If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll kill you."


    "Uncle, are you sure you are as fast as me?" Linyuyu giggled and said, "I can see that your skill is good, but it was your skill when you were young, not now. You are old and can''t compare with mine."


    "Put your hands up and hold your head, or I''ll really shoot." Friday said lightly.


    He has been with Lord mouse for decades. Over the years, he has seen all kinds of storms and dangers. Although the little girl in front of him looks unusual, he doesn''t pay attention to him on Friday.


    After all, she is so fierce that she is just a little girl after all.


    "I promise I''ll put you down before you shoot." Linyuyu smiled.


    "Let''s have a try. I don''t guarantee that this shot will blow your head off." Friday smiled.


    Linyuyu stared at Friday. Her pupils suddenly flashed. The black pupils occupied most of her eyes. At this moment, she saw a black-and-white world without color.


    On Friday, he suddenly felt a strong crisis rushing towards him. He was awestruck and quickly pressed the trigger in his hand. At the same time of firing the first shot, he quickly retreated, pulled the trigger in his right hand, and shot Lin Yuyu with several shots.


    In linyuyu''s eyes, all the movements were like movies that had slowed down countless times. She moved forward quickly and made some incredible movements. Several bullets rubbed her body and hit the ground and wall behind her.


    One cartridge was quickly used up. On Friday, he quickly retreated, distanced himself from the other side, and then with a swing of his right hand, one cartridge flew up. He loaded the cartridge at a very fast speed and lifted the pistol.


    But this time, his right hand was numb, the gun in his hand fell to the ground, and the figure flashed. Linyuyu was standing in front of him. She was still holding a dagger in her hand, which pointed to Friday''s neck.


    Although the dagger was still a long way from his neck, he obviously felt a slight chill on the dagger of the other party on Friday. He believed that as long as the woman''s hand moved slightly, he would never escape.


    "Your speed is very fast." On Friday, he smiled strangely and said: "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, I could meet such an opponent as you in my lifetime."


    In fact, for linyuyu, who is born with Yin and Yang eyes, his speed is really not a speed, because in her world, the speed of the other party is slowed down countless times. She has many opportunities to find out the flaws of these people.


    Linyuyu took a few steps back, then turned the dagger in her hand over. She handed the dagger into Friday''s hand and said faintly, "show me this dagger. He will understand everything."


    On Friday, he was skeptical. He didn''t know what was wrong with the dagger. He didn''t dare to look at the dagger in linyuyu''s hand. For a moment, the two were frozen on the spot.


    "Bring her dagger and show it to me." The voice of the rat Lord came from the room. His voice was obviously a little excited, like the dagger in linyuyu''s hand, which attracted him.


    "Yes, rat." On Friday, he nodded. He took the dagger in linyuyu''s hand and looked around for a long time. He didn''t see why.


    The dagger was a little sharp, and there was nothing special about it. He took it to the hall with a little doubt.


    Behind the curtain in the hall, a man in a wheelchair looked excitedly at the coming Friday. He was the mouse master. His lower body was paralyzed and he was deaf. He just spoke with his hearing aid.


    Moreover, he was blind in one eye. He was almost the same as a disabled man. He stretched out a hand, took the dagger in the other''s hand, and looked back and forth in his hand.


    "This... This is." The rat Lord''s hand wiped the front of the dagger, and his hand trembled slightly, as if the dagger was inextricably linked with him.


    "This dagger is called water drop. It is made of millennial cold stone mixed with meteorite iron. I think you should know what''s going on." Linyuyu said lightly.


    "I know, I know what''s going on." The rat master was excited. His eyes were red. He waved to Friday and said, "push me out. I''ll see the girl."


    "Yes, rat." On Friday, he pushed Mr. rat out, but Xu didn''t go out. When he just saw the sun, Mr. rat obviously didn''t adapt. He used a good hand to block the eye with a little vision. After a long time, he slowly put down his hand and opened his eyes.

 Chapter 2344

    "How did this dagger come from?" Lord mouse looked at linyuyu and said excitedly.


    "My Shifu has searched all over the world for famous masters and fused two completely different materials. The handle of the knife is a thousand year old cold stone. The knife is meteorite iron. My Shifu said that she likes a man who is seriously ill and dying day by day. She has traveled all over the world for this dagger."


    "Your master... What''s his name?" The rat Lord asked tremblingly.


    "Cloud song." Linyuyu said, "I don''t know her real name. I only know her name is Yunge."


    "Cloud song, cloud song." Rat murmured the name, and then asked anxiously, "where is she?"


    "Dead." Linyuyu said lightly, "a few years ago, I died of a terminal illness."


    "Why... Can''t you come back and see me?" The rat looked up at the sky and sighed. For a moment, tears rolled down.


    Linyuyu looked at the rat master''s performance. After a long time, she sighed: "it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person. When my master was dying, he left in a hurry and didn''t leave me too many clues. She only asked me to take this dagger to a man."


    "A Chinese man, but she left before she could say his name, but I know that the man must be very important to her."


    "Before that, she used to be in a trance with this dagger. She also told me that a man is a man with a great responsibility. He should be responsible for the rise and fall of the whole burglary."


    "I followed the clues for several years before I found the place from Guangdong. It seems that my master didn''t read the wrong person, and I didn''t find the wrong person."


    "Your master, do you have any last wishes before you die?" Rat Lord wiped away his tears and asked.


    "Yes." Linyuyu said, "your ideal is her last wish."


    "She is still so stupid that she doesn''t think about herself at all." The rat Lord sighed a long sigh: "why bother, for a goal that is impossible to achieve?"


    "She felt that the man she liked was God. There was nothing that could not be realized in front of him." Linyuyu said lightly, "if you are really so decadent, I can only say that my master is blind."


    "No, I won''t go on like this." The rat shook his head and smiled: "even if I am now half disabled, even if I have lost my original flexibility in one hand, two legs and one eye, I still want to continue this goal."


    "When she left, she said to me that I shouldn''t bow to fate. In fact, over the years, I have never given up. In recent years, I have been disabled, and she has never told me anything, so I have fallen. From today on, I will work hard to revive the thieves."


    Lord mouse grabbed the crutches on both sides and was about to stand up. However, his legs and hands were useless, so it was very difficult to stand up. On Friday, one side rushed to help him up.


    But Lord mouse waved his hand and refused. Since he was injured a few years ago, his health has become worse and worse. All kinds of physical problems have emerged. Earlier, he was found to have frostbite.


    After the injury, his hands and feet were gradually unable to move, and his eyes were gradually blurred. Over the years, he was depressed because he received the news that he was not singing. He didn''t want to see anyone, so he put the matter of door theft on hold.


    But now, he waited for the news. He knew that he could not continue like this. His ideal was her last wish. Anyway, he had to fulfill her last wish because this woman had paid too much for him.


    He stood up with difficulty. The man, who seemed almost a useless man, suddenly became tall at this moment. He took a step forward and said in a deep voice: "inform everyone, the door theft reorganization, and the plan starts now."


    Yehaoxuan was supposed to leave with soy sauce in Guangdong, but he didn''t expect to stay here for so long. After reading the news on his mobile phone, he was slightly stunned, then shook his head and said, "this woman is still a little extreme. She really went to the door herself."


    After taking a sip of coffee, ye haoxuan put away his mobile phone. He felt that this woman should have pity on herself.


    Sure enough, a cup of coffee was not finished. As soon as the door of the cafe opened, linyuyu hurried in. She went directly to yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, I have something to ask you for help."


    "Oh, so fast." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I still underestimated you. I thought you couldn''t take any advantage of those old Jianghu people."


    "If they were serious, I wouldn''t be able to take advantage of them, but the place where they are now is not fortified at all. I want to be serious, and I don''t want to come. When I go there, it''s like going to my own back garden." Linyuyu said.


    "As a result, I already know. Needless to say, you want me to save people?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I want you to help me." Linyuyu nodded and said, "I think you must have a way to cure the rat master''s frostbite."


    "There is a way." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "and I can make him recover quickly."


    "That''s good." Linyuyu nodded and said, "I just need you to help me with this. Without him, the thieves will not be able to revitalize."


    "Why must we revitalize the thieves?" Yehaoxuan stirred his coffee and said, "now it is a legal society. In the past, the three teachings and nine streams were all illegal."


    "Because it is a good thing that there is an organization that restricts those three teachings and nine streams." Linyuyu said, "the people who used to be the third rate of education are different from those who are now. They are only in line with money."


    "You have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "come on, when do you need me to go? It''s best to hurry up, because I may not have much time to stay here. I want to go back to the capital."


    "Is it convenient now?" Linyuyu said.


    "Convenient." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you can go at any time, but his progressive frostbite is not a traditional progressive frostbite. Strictly speaking, it is not progressive frostbite, but a defect in the family blood."


    "What defect?" Linyuyu was a little stunned. She really didn''t know what yehaoxuan said. She thought that was the case of frostbite.


    "A defect in the gene can greatly reduce the function of his body. After the age of 40, his body is getting worse and worse than before. He watched his body collapse, watched his legs do not move, could not see, and could not hear."

 Chapter 2345

    "I thought he was suffering from frostbite. Anyway, if only you had a way." Linyuyu then asked in surprise, "you haven''t seen him. How do you know?"


    "Someone helped me collect information." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your intelligence network is very powerful." Linyuyu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I think you have checked me inside and outside, even the eight generations of my ancestors."


    "Sorry, it''s a habit." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I think your ability is good. We may have to help each other in the future, so you know."


    "I don''t like a constrained life." Linyuyu gritted her teeth and said, "besides, if you want to control me and let me help you do something, you will die early."


    "I may ask you to do something for me, but these are not demands, but I want you to help me." "I never like to force others," yehaoxuan said


    "As long as you think I''m useful, as long as you think I might be helpful to you in the future, we can cooperate. But if you think I''m not helpful to your life in the future, you can ignore me."


    "You are a saint of medicine. You have the skill to revive the dead and even revive the dead. I am not an immortal. I have illness and death. I can''t tell when I will be suffering from an incurable disease like master. That''s when I really ask you." Linyuyu said.


    "Not bad, you can think so." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly, "so I think we can still cooperate. Just like today, if you ask me for help, I won''t sit idly by."


    "Then go. I don''t think the rat can afford to delay." Linyuyu sighed.


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He called the waiter, took out his wallet and paid the bill. Then he left the coffee shop with linyuyu.


    In that small courtyard, yehaoxuan saw the legendary figure. What he didn''t expect was that the other person was so seriously ill. It seems different from the rumored him. He is now half lying on a chair, his lower body is paralyzed, and one arm can''t move at all. One eye is completely blind, and the other eye can barely see.


    "I''m seriously ill. At least, it''s beyond my expectation." When yehaoxuan came to the rat Lord, he frowned.


    "Who is this?" Rat opened his intact eyes and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He didn''t know yehaoxuan.


    And yehaoxuan is too lazy to explain his identity to others. He grabs the immovable hand of the rat Lord and starts to feel the pulse carefully. However, the pulse on the wrist is so weak that it can hardly be felt. If yehaoxuan''s level of inquiry is not higher than that of normal traditional Chinese medicine, he really can''t feel his pulse.


    "Medical sage, yehaoxuan." Linyuyu said, "I think you have heard of this name."


    "I''ve heard of it." The rat master suddenly realized that he looked at ye haoxuan and said, "the famous medical sage claims to have the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. How could I not have heard of it?"


    "Sometimes rumors are exaggerated." Yehaoxuan loosened his wrist and said, "how many years have you been ill?"


    "It has been more than three years since the symptoms began." Rat sighed: "people in the industry know that I suddenly quit the Jianghu, but they don''t know why."


    "I am no longer suitable for this line of work, but I am not reconciled. I have only completed part of my previous ideal, and there is still another part that has not been completed." Rat Lord way.


    "Your ideal is nothing more than unified theft. You want the industry to have an organization and order. In that case, your industry will have less negative news." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, in the past, there was a lot of handouts for stealing doors. The old, the weak, the sick and the poor were not allowed to touch them. At that time, although the stealing doors were scattered among several sects, they all had drugs for each other. They were not as scattered and arbitrary as they are now." Rat Lord way.


    "Ideal is good." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle. He smiled faintly and said, "unfortunately, this ideal is difficult to achieve, because after all, it is a legal society now, and it can''t tolerate your theft and reorganization. If you don''t get official support, your organization is an illegal organization."


    "Hehe, our business has never been officially recognized." Rat Lord way.


    "So you have a long way to go." Yehaoxuan took out the gold needle and began to acupuncture for the rat. Now yehaoxuan is very handy in using the gold needle to Ricoh. He doesn''t even need to deliberately identify the acupoints. He does almost every needle at will.


    If he is a normal and serious traditional Chinese medicine doctor, he will scold yehaoxuan for not paying attention, because his heart is not wilting at every stitch. This is a taboo for recognizing acupoints.


    But yehaoxuan seemed to have a disorderly needling technique, but each stitch contained a mystery. In less than five minutes, he finished the needling. The Hao Ran Qi in the golden elixir slowly vomited out and flowed into the rat''s body along the tail of the needle.


    A cold sweat broke out on the rat''s forehead. He felt that with ye haoxuan''s gold needle coming down, his body was like electric snakes jumping up in disorder, and his legs, which had not been conscious for a long time, were like countless small insects gnawing at random.


    Then a tingling pain replaced this feeling. This pain was like a burning red needle into his skin, especially the two unconscious legs, which were now pricked with thousands of needles.


    The feeling of moxibustion made him feel very sad. He roared loudly, and then shouted: "happy, really happy, I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "Rat, how are you?" On Friday, he looked at Lord mouse nervously. He was at a loss.


    Lord rat is a senior in this field. Besides, he has gathered a group of loyal younger brothers around him. Friday is one of them. I''m afraid he has been with Lord rat for more than 20 years. He has been with him since he started his career and has been with him ever since.


    "I tell you, rat, if anything happens, I''ll let you." Pointing to yehaoxuan on Friday, he said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him lightly. Although it was just a casual glance, he was shocked on Friday and felt his hands and feet cold. Because yehaoxuan''s glance made him feel very cold, as if he had fallen into an iceberg.


    "Remember, I don''t owe you anything. The reason why I came here today is to steal my father''s face." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t say you are a thief leader. Even if a foreign president comes to see me, he must be polite to me."

 Chapter 2346

    "Don''t take yourself too seriously, or no one can save him."


    On Friday, he woke up. The man in front of him was a medical saint, not an ordinary doctor. He was too impulsive just now. He quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, I was impulsive just now. I''m sorry."


    "How do you feel?" Looking at the rat''s head sweating with pain, ye haoxuan asked.


    "It hurts, but it feels good." The current situation of rat Lord belongs to the situation of pain and happiness. His legs have been unconscious for too many years. Moreover, his disease is very strange, and there is no medicine to treat it. Therefore, he can only watch his body getting worse day by day.


    The pain is incomprehensible to ordinary people. He just watched his body getting worse and worse, watched his legs unconscious, then could not hear the sound, and then his arms became more and more difficult to move.


    Even in the end, his eyesight was much worse than before. He fell into despair day by day, but he had nothing to do with his body.


    I don''t know how many times I have been to the hospital. I have been to the best hospital, invited the best experts, and even went abroad, but no one can tell me why his body came from.


    "Now try moving your legs to see if it works." Yehaoxuan took down the golden needle on his leg.


    "Really, it works now?" Rat asked in surprise.


    "Yes, try it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I can''t even do this, I''ll be called a medical saint in vain."


    "I''ll try." Lord mouse nodded slightly. He tried to move his legs. What he couldn''t believe happened. His legs were conscious and could send and receive freely.


    "I... my legs really move." The rat was overjoyed. He shouted, "really, my legs can move. I can really move."


    "In the initial stage, you can''t recover so quickly. In addition, other diseases in your body also need treatment. It is preliminarily estimated that you can recover within three to five days. However, if you want to recover as normal people, it will take more than a month." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you cure me for more than a month?" The rat master was stunned. He arched his hands and said, "thank you for being a medical saint. In the future, my life will be a medical saint."


    "Don''t be so serious. It''s no use killing you." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "but you should pay attention in the future. After all, your illness hurt Yuangen. Don''t fight too hard no matter what you do in the future. Otherwise, it won''t do you any good. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Thank you for reminding me." Rat said, "I just want to know what caused my illness."


    "In many ways, this may be a genetic defect in your family blood. If it''s true, most of your ancestors died early." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, my grandfather and my father didn''t have them in their forties." Rat nodded.


    "That''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s because there are defects in the blood inherited by your family. As you grow older, your hematopoietic function is insufficient, which will induce various diseases. But you are better than them, but you are also crueler than them."


    "They died suddenly. You watched your body paralyze step by step and finally died. Fortunately, you were lucky to meet me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is." The rat Lord sighed and said, "this is also the reason why I have been afraid to stay with Yun Ge all these years, because I know that I will leave earlier than her."


    "But it never occurred to me that she was one step ahead of me." Lord mouse is caressing the dagger in his hand. It is a relic left to him by Yun Ge. Now it is reposing his missing for her.


    "Well, I''ll come tomorrow for the next stage of treatment." Yehaoxuan said, "life and death are destiny, so don''t think too much. It''s useless to think too much."


    "Thank you, doctor." The rat Lord threw his hands at yehaoxuan.


    "Take good care of yourself. Master''s last wish still needs you to fulfill." Linyuyu glanced at the rat master, and then walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "It''s really a saint of medicine. It''s a pity that my Shifu didn''t meet you earlier. If she had met you earlier, maybe she wouldn''t have died so early." Linyuyu said.


    "Your master''s name is Yun Ge?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, her name is Yunge." Linyuyu nodded and said, "have you heard of her?"


    "No, I haven''t heard of it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the dagger in Lord mouse''s hand is a relic of your master?"


    "Yes, my master''s relic. At the beginning, she only asked me to bring it to a man, but I didn''t know who that man was. I didn''t know that the man master would never forget until I met Lord mouse."


    "It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan looked at linyuyu and said, "with this dagger, you can find the person your master never forgets?"


    "If I were really stupid, my master would not be so kind to me." Linyuyu smiled and said.


    "Tell me about your master. There is an unknown past between your master and that man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I am a gossip person, so I want to hear about their affairs."


    "I don''t know much about them. All I know is that my master has been taking me around the world, robbing the rich and helping the poor occasionally. When she''s free, she likes to look at this dagger in a daze." Linyuyu said.


    "This dagger is actually famous." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you think it''s strange?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that this dagger is made of a cold stone and meteorite iron. It may be helpful for Lord mouse''s disease, but I don''t know much. I only know that Shifu likes to keep it close to him." Linyuyu said.


    "The cause of your master''s death is related to this dagger." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What, my master''s death is related to this dagger?" Linyuyu was shocked and said, "yehaoxuan, tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "The meteorite iron of this dagger comes from outside the sky and has fatal radiation to the human body. Your master usually carries this dagger close to her body, so she suffers from leukemia." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But why did she do that? Didn''t she know there was something wrong with the dagger?" Linyuyu said bitterly.


    "Of course she knows." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but she did it deliberately."


    "Why?" Linyuyu was puzzled.

 Chapter 2347

    "Because this dagger can alleviate the disease of Lord mouse. The thousand cold stones on the dagger have the effect of restraining all the pain. In addition to the particularity of the meteorite iron, this dagger can cure Lord mouse, but the whole process is very slow."


    "This piece of meteorite iron has two sides. The radiation it emits can kill people. However, if you keep this dagger closely for a long time, the radioactive material on the dagger meteorite iron will be absorbed."


    "Your master, it was after absorbing the radioactivity from the meteorite iron that he became seriously ill and died. This dagger is a life-saving thing for Lord mouse. It''s a pity that your master didn''t last to see him." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "So it is. No wonder, no wonder..." linyuyu murmured. She closed her eyes painfully and said, "my stupid master, why is she suffering?"


    "Because you don''t know what it feels like to like someone." Yehaoxuan smiled astringently and said, "this is the real feeling. She is a rat Lord and can give up her life. Although she is stupid, she can be admired."


    "Shifu didn''t tell the secret before she died. What was she plotting?" Linyuyu said.


    "Because she didn''t want to let the rat know about it." Yehaoxuan said, "if Lord mouse knows about his feelings for your master, he won''t live alone. Then your master''s painstaking efforts will be in vain."


    "Can a person really pay so much for another person without complaint or regret?" Linyuyu murmured, "why is this so?"


    "Don''t think too much. Anyway, she is your master. Her last wish is what you want to do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so keep this secret and fulfill your master''s last wish."


    "Well, I know. Thank you." Linyuyu nodded and said, "it shouldn''t be a big problem for you."


    "It''s really not a big problem." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but if you want to cure him completely, you have to stay for a few days. I was going to leave the day after tomorrow, but I''m afraid I can''t leave it now."


    "If you need me anywhere in the future, I will come too." Linyuyu nodded.


    "Yes, I will." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, go to have a rest if you have nothing to do. I''ll go back first."


    "Where are you going? You don''t need my company?" Linyuyu said.


    "I don''t need it. I just want to walk alone and get crowded on the bus." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just relax."


    "Well, go shopping. I''ll go back." linyuyu nodded and turned away.


    Looking at the time, it''s still early. Yehaoxuan has nowhere to go. Sometimes, he really wants to put everything down and take a bus to the terminal without a destination, and then sit back around most of the city.


    Just at this time, a bus stopped. Without looking at it, yehaoxuan went directly to the bus and invested two yuan. Yehaoxuan found a seat and sat down.


    In fact, sometimes, sitting in the car and watching the busy people going to and from work is also a kind of wait-and-see to life.


    The bus line is busy. After ye haoxuan got on the bus, he walked a few stops. The number of people on the bus gradually increased, including white-collar workers and young women with children.


    There were also old people who came back from the market with their baskets. There were also some young lovers in the car. Looking at all this, ye haoxuan breathed a long breath. He could not help thinking that if he had not had that adventure two years ago, he would be like these people now.


    Now he has a lot, but his responsibility is also much greater. That sentence is indeed good. His ability is as big as his responsibility. Yehaoxuan thinks that everything has two sides. Every fork in life determines a person''s life.


    A woman came up with a basket. She was an ordinary woman. She could see that she belonged to the level of housewife. Although she was very young, she could see from her slightly haggard face that she was very tired.


    The woman was pretty. Yehaoxuan looked familiar. When he was thinking about where he had seen her, a group of people poured in from the bus. The driver shouted for people to walk behind.


    There were a lot of people in the car. A group of people came up, and the carriage became narrower. The people in the car were not willing to grumble, but they had to walk backwards.


    A man in a hat stepped into the car. The guy looked like a thief. The feeling of obscenity seemed to be written on his own face, I am a hooligan.


    This guy is really a green man. As soon as he got on the bus, his eyes wandered around and looked at the targets in the carriage. At one glance, he fell in love with the woman who ye haoxuan just thought looked familiar.


    The woman''s appearance is ordinary, but she belongs to the age that is ripe and tasteful, and she wears white dress and silk stockings, which can arouse some abnormal attention.


    The man with a duck tongue hat crowded to the woman''s front, and then closely stuck to the woman''s back, and then showed an obscene look.


    It''s not the first time for yehaoxuan to meet the bus sex wolf, but this guy seems to be more aggressive. He doesn''t have to hide his appearance at all.


    "What are you doing? Get out of here." The woman finally felt that there was something wrong with the friction behind her. As soon as she looked back, she happened to see that the hedgehog man behind her was enjoying himself. She couldn''t help screaming.


    At first, the man seemed to be startled, but then he reacted. He had done a lot in the car before, but the women either swallowed away from him or got off the bus in a hurry. No one wanted to get into trouble.


    That''s why he was so brave, but he didn''t expect that the woman in front of him would be so arrogant, and she would yell at him?


    "What''s your name? You scared me." The wretched man''s courage came up. He roared, "don''t you just touch it a few times? What do you want? How many times have you been touched, and you''re afraid of being touched? If you touch it a few times, you''ll lose a piece of meat?"


    The man''s words stunned the people around him. I''ve seen shameless and bold people, but it''s really the first time I''ve seen such a bold man.


    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen any hooligans? I''m looking at them. I''m digging out your eyes." The wretched man roared.


    He is a gangster. He knows that people are afraid of evil people. No matter what kind of occasion, you must be fierce. As long as you dare to be fierce, those people will certainly go far away.


    Sure enough, when the man became fierce, his son of a bitch instantly shocked Dangyang. Several people who advocated righteousness came forward and said, but he was so scared that he didn''t dare to show his head.

 Chapter 2348

    "Dead pervert, hooligan." The woman is more vicious, she could not help scolding.


    "You are trying to scold me. Believe it or not, I slapped you in the face." The man was furious. He pointed at the woman and said, "shut up."


    "I want to call the police..." the woman said as she took out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Tell your mother to call." The man was so angry that he would slap someone.


    But his hand was tight, and he couldn''t wave any more. He looked back and saw yehaoxuan grasp his wrist.


    "That''s not good for you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "women are used to respect. Do you beat women?"


    "Whatever your business, boy, let go." The man shouted, "do you believe I stabbed you with a knife?"


    At this time, the driver pulled the car aside, but the man was so fierce that no one dared to come forward and get involved in this matter for a while.


    "I don''t believe it. Your knife must be made of plastic." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Do you really think I dare not." The man was so angry that he took a knife and greeted yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan grabbed the fruit knife in his hand. Yehaoxuan took the knife in his hand, looked over and over and said, "this knife is really plastic."


    Yehaoxuan said, slowly breaking the blade into pieces in the man''s dumbfounded expression, and then threw it onto the bus.


    The man was a little confused. If he didn''t look at the underground knife and the real iron, he really thought he took a plastic toy knife when he went out. Although it was a fruit knife, it was a knife after all. When he took it out, it was still very deterrent.


    "Now all you have to do is apologize. Can you do it?" Ye haoxuan said, "just kneel down and call grandma a few times. I don''t ask much."


    "You numb you want to die, don''t you?" The man finally recovered. He felt that he could not lose to yehaoxuan in his momentum. He rushed out and hit yehaoxuan with his fist.


    Before his fist just came out, ye haoxuan quickly punched him right in the stomach. The guy screamed, and his whole body flew back like a shell.


    With a crash, he smashed the glass on the bus and flew towards the green belt. Then he fell on the ground with a plop and couldn''t get up.


    Handsome


    Yehaoxuan''s punch brightened the eyes of all the people on the bus. The gesture just now was really handsome. The punch was so ecstatic.


    Seeing the wretched man lying down, the man''s sense of justice burst out. They shouted not to let the boy run away. Then they ran down from the car one by one, controlled the man and called the police.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you." The woman recovered from the shock and said, "sorry, I just..."


    "Ha, it''s OK. I wish I hadn''t scared you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this kind of scum is not happy when he sees it. He owes me a good temper today. Otherwise, I will make him kneel every minute."


    "Do we know each other? How can I look at you familiar?" The woman stared at yehaoxuan and asked in some doubt.


    "Well, I think you look familiar." Yehaoxuan also stared at the woman. He smiled and said, "I have a public face. Everyone thinks my face is familiar when they see me."


    "No, we must know each other." The woman thought hard, but she couldn''t remember where she had met yehaoxuan.


    "Is your surname Feng?" Yehaoxuan had a flash in his mind. He finally remembered who this woman was.


    "Yes, my name is Feng Pei. How did you know that?" The woman asked in surprise.


    "Ha ha, from Qingyuan, your hometown?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, you too?" Feng Pei looked at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy. She thought hard for a moment, and then said in surprise: "I remember, you are yehaoxuan, yes, yes, you are yehaoxuan."


    "Haha, junior high school students, it''s really not easy to meet here." Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s rare that you can remember me."


    "I said, we must know each other." Feng Pei patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "I remember you were sitting behind me when I was reading. Haha, I remember."


    "Yes, yes, it''s been more than ten years." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Feng Pei is yehaoxuan''s classmate, but her family is average, and she dropped out of school very early. After dropping out, she borrowed someone else''s ID card and went south to work. In a flash, she has been working for more than ten years.


    "Haha, why did you come here?" Feng Pei smiled.


    "I have something to do here. How about you? Have you been here since you dropped out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I haven''t graduated from junior high school. I have no education here. I can only do something on the assembly line in the factory. I have been doing it for more than ten years. The year before last, I found a local man here to marry." Fengpeidao.


    "Ha ha, congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, you are no better than those excellent students. You must be doing well now." Feng Pei smiled.


    "If I really do well, I will come to squeeze the bus?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s all about working outside to make a living."


    Yehaoxuan knows that Feng Pei and he are not the same people in the world. Although her life is not poor, the working-class family is no better. Her life is just daily necessities.


    Every day she thinks about how to save money and how to work more shifts on the assembly line. Especially after she gets married, the pressure will be greater. Therefore, it is normal for her not to pay attention to the news and not to know herself.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t want to say his identity in front of people he used to know, because in that case, others will think he is showing superiority, but he swears that he thinks superiority really has nothing to show.


    The female classmate in front of me is pretty good. Although she is not very familiar with her, she is upright, so yehaoxuan has a good impression on her.


    "What''s the matter? Who is the party?" The police rushed to the scene and looked at the wretched man who had been arrested.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulls Feng Pei and quickly leaves the scene.


    "Oh, that''s not good. We have to go back and take a statement, or the police will come to the door." Vonpei said with some uneasiness.


    "It''s OK. Just have witnesses. The police don''t have much time to deal with these small things." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pulled Feng Pei away and sent a text message. Such a small thing is not a big deal for yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2349

    "Yehaoxuan, let''s go and have dinner at my home. It''s not easy to see you." Feng Pei smiled.


    "No, I''ll make an appointment in the evening and invite you to dinner." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you come here, how can you treat me? After all, I have settled down here." Feng Pei said, "besides, it''s expensive to go to a restaurant. Let''s go and try my craft. My craft is pretty good."


    "This... Is inconvenient." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. After all, the other party was a family man. I''m afraid it would be inconvenient for him to go to someone else''s house like this.


    "It''s not inconvenient. My husband is very nice to me and he is very nice. It''s just that some old classmates have to get together when they meet." Feng Pei couldn''t help saying, so he took yehaoxuan and left.


    "But..." yehaoxuan really felt inconvenient, but he knew that Feng Pei''s character was like this. He was careless and forthright. In the past, when studying at school, few people regarded her as a woman and all regarded her as a man.


    When Feng Pei arrived at his home, he put down his things and said, "Zhou Bo, I met my old classmate."


    Someone answered in the room, and then a man came out. This man was Feng Pei''s husband Zhou Bo. He looked honest and honest. He smiled and said, "welcome."


    "Yehaoxuan, my junior high school classmate, you don''t know, I met a coyote on the street today." Vonpei rolled up his sleeves and began to cook.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with you?" Zhou Bo asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. You don''t know. That man is fierce. If my old classmate didn''t help me, I''m afraid I would suffer a loss today." Fengpeidao.


    "Thank you so much. Come and sit in the room." Zhou Bo said warmly to yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, Hello, I''m yehaoxuan. Let me meet you." Yehaoxuan shook hands with Zhou Bo and said, "I also helped. Unexpectedly, I met my old classmates."


    "Ha ha, it''s all fate. It''s really fate. Come and have a seat. You''re welcome." Zhou Bo laughed.


    Zhou Bo''s home is not a rich one. His house was also given a down payment mortgage a few years ago, but it is not large. There is no decoration at home, just like an ordinary flat rent house.


    But the house is clean. It must have been cleaned by Feng Pei. She is a capable woman.


    Feng Pei''s husband is a native. Kung Fu tea is popular in their place. Zhou Bo is no exception. He made a pot of Kung Fu tea for ye haoxuan, and then chatted with ye haoxuan.


    It was learned from the chat that Feng Pei''s husband was originally a supervisor in a factory Department. He met Feng Pei, and then they got married. In recent years, the economy has been depressed, and a large number of factories have closed down. Although Zhou Bo''s factory has not closed down, it is still half dead.


    The wages dropped sharply, and the workers went to work on the first three to five days and rested on the second four to six days. Basically, they had only half a day of work a week, so he resigned and started renting. Although the family conditions were not very good, they were almost the same.


    When asked about yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan smiled casually and said, "I''m a doctor in the capital. I came here to study these days. I didn''t expect to meet an old classmate."


    "Hello, doctor." Zhou Bo put out his thumb and said, "now who has a doctor? That''s really amazing. If the family has a headache and fever, they don''t have to worry about going to the hospital. You don''t know that the current hospital can''t go in. Once you go in, there are thousands of flowers."


    "A little cold can make you toss about for a few days. You can''t walk without peeling off a layer of skin." Zhou Bo shook his head as he spoke.


    "Dawn hospital, haven''t you come here?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, but it is still under construction. I''m afraid it will take two or two years to complete the construction. Besides, although the reputation of Shuguang Hospital is good, it has not been opened in Guangdong city. Who knows if the rumors are true or false." Cycle channel.


    "Hehe, I''ve been to the dawn hospital in the capital. It''s really different. People go to see a doctor. It really has great benefits. If it''s opened, there''s basically no need to worry about medical treatment." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s OK. I hope the hospital can open soon." Zhou Bo nodded and said with a smile, "which hospital in the capital do you work in?"


    "I''m just working in a small hospital and I''m still practicing." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lied casually because he didn''t want to show too much in Feng Pei''s house.


    "Oh, that''s good." Zhou Bo said, "it will be easier to become an attending doctor after several years of hard work. In short, the doctor is good. He will have great potential in the future. Cough, unlike us, who work hard."


    "Ha ha, each has its own advantages." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in a word, we all want to survive. We eat outside. I''m no better than you."


    "Ha ha, I am modest." Zhou Bo smiled and took a sip of a hookah.


    "Cut down on smoking. I''ve told you many times." Feng Pei has been working in the kitchen for a long time. When she saw her husband smoking, she couldn''t help staring at him. Then she hurried to the refrigerator to get the ingredients. Because the kitchen was small, the refrigerator was kept outside.


    "I''ve had a few addictions." Zhou Bo said with a smile. He whispered to yehaoxuan, "it''s good everywhere, but it''s too wide."


    "Haha, that''s because you want to be controlled by her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey hey." Zhou Bo smiled sheepishly. He took another sip of hookah, and then reluctantly put the cigarette gun aside. It can be seen that he listened to Feng Pei.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly envied these ordinary people. The couple in front of him, although their life was not very good, at least they had a full and prosperous life.


    Feng Pei was as nimble as when she was in junior high school. There was a sound of cutting vegetables in the kitchen. She was alone in the kitchen and didn''t need anyone to start.


    Just then, when the door rang, it was opened from the outside. An old woman in her fifties said excitedly, "Zhou Bo, look who''s coming."


    "Mom?" Zhou Bo quickly stood up and opened the door. The old woman was Zhou Bo''s mother, that is, Feng Pei''s Bo Li Hui. She was followed by a girl.


    The girl''s appearance can only be said to be average, but her clothes are very fashionable, and they are all brand goods. Besides, the bags on her shoulders alone are estimated to be Zhou Bo''s income for more than half a month.


    This woman is Yang Li, Zhou Bo''s sister-in-law. She follows her mother-in-law into the door. But the woman looked proud. When she entered the door, she obviously frowned and said in some displeasure: "Mom, there is no incense in the house. It''s all a bad smell after a long time."

 Chapter 2350

    "Alas, I didn''t know you would come back. I''ll pay attention next time. Lili, come in. It''s not easy to go home." Li Hui said to Yang Li with a flattering face, then took the bag in her hand and took another pair of slippers for her.


    Looking at that posture, he almost helped Yang Li change it. Ye haoxuan wondered which one was the mother-in-law and which was the daughter-in-law?


    "Oh, there is someone at home. Is this your colleague?" Li Hui came in and saw yehaoxuan. She thought yehaoxuan was her son''s colleague. After all, her son used to take his colleagues home.


    "No, mom, this is Peipei''s classmate, yehaoxuan. Peipei had some trouble outside just now. Thanks to her old classmate." Zhou Bo hurriedly introduced him to yehaoxuan with a smile: "this is my mother, this is my sister-in-law."


    "Oh." Li Hui''s face was not very good-looking. As she put her things on the table, she murmured in a low voice: "it''s becoming more and more disrespectful not to do the right thing and go home all day to pick up a mess of people."


    In fact, her voice was not small. Even Zhou Bo could hear it. Of course, yehaoxuan could also hear it. He was embarrassed.


    In China, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law has always been a big problem, especially now that it is said that raising a son is like practicing a trumpet. It is not easy to practice the trumpet, and then a person called "daughter-in-law" stole the trumpet.


    So it is normal that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law live under the same roof for a long time. Yehaoxuan only thinks that this is a normal relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and doesn''t care. After all, he is here now. If he insists on leaving, Feng Pei''s face is not very good-looking.


    And her character, if she really left, I''m afraid it''s possible for her to hate herself all her life. Sometimes, men don''t understand the world of women men.


    "Lili, sit down first. I''ll call Xiao Ling and ask him to come back for lunch." Li Hui politely wiped the clean chair and asked her second daughter-in-law to sit down.


    It can be seen that the second daughter-in-law may have a high status in the family. Even the sour looking mother-in-law dare not offend her. Moreover, it seems that she doesn''t go home often. It''s just to give face to her mother-in-law''s family.


    "This is my sister-in-law, who works in government agencies. My brother and his wife are colleagues." Zhou Bo smiled awkwardly and introduced yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan wanted to say hello, but when he saw that woman''s face smelled fart and looked disgusted, he immediately gave up the idea. Who are you, NIMA? Do you want me to hold your face? So yehaoxuan just nodded and said nothing.


    However, from Zhou Bo''s few words, yehaoxuan could tell that Yang Li''s Lao Tzu was probably a capable person. She worked in a government office, and Zhou Bo''s younger brother was there.


    Now Zhou Bo''s younger brother is Gao Pan''s family, and he is promoted by his father''s relationship, so no one in the family dares to offend him.


    "Lili, Xiao Ling said that he came to check this afternoon, so he couldn''t come back." A moment later, Li would run over and say that she was a little nervous.


    "Oh, I forgot. He had to check at noon today. It is said that he belongs to the health discipline inspection department. If I had known this, I would not have come." Holding a small mirror, Yang Zhen murmured as she mended her makeup on her face.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Everyone is a family. Even if Xiao Ling doesn''t come back at noon today, there are still us." Li Hui smiled and said, "sit down first. I''ll get you some fruit."


    "Mom, I''ll help Xiao Pei in the kitchen." Zhou Bo felt uncomfortable with his brother and daughter-in-law. He stood up and said.


    "What can I do for you? Pour Xiao Li a cup of tea. She is used to doing all these housework at home. She can handle it alone." Li Hui said unhappily that she winked at her daughter-in-law.


    What she meant was that your sister-in-law had a hard time coming home. You should stay with her and serve her better, otherwise she would be unhappy.


    Zhou Bo had no choice but to sit down and pour a cup of tea for Yang Li. He smiled and said, "Xiao Li, have some tea. This tea is..."


    "I don''t drink tea, don''t you know?" Yang Li put down the small mirror in her hand. She rolled her eyes and said, "who drinks this junk? I always drink coffee. Is there a Starbucks nearby? Go and get me a cup of low-fat coffee."


    "Well... There''s no one nearby. I have some instant coffee here. I''ll make it for you." Zhou Bo was even more embarrassed.


    "Forget it. What''s good about instant?" Yang Li disdained and said, "I didn''t even have decent coffee when I went home. It''s really..."


    The muscles on Zhou Bo''s face were pumping. It could be seen that the goods did not lose their temper on the spot. Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly. He was also a daughter-in-law. How could the difference be so big?


    His old classmate was busy in the kitchen, while the woman was sitting here, and ye haoxuan could clearly see Li Hui''s love for his second daughter-in-law. For one thing, he served tea and water, and fruit and snacks were served on the table.


    What''s the attitude towards his daughter-in-law? This is simply the attitude towards my own grandmother.


    "Here comes Jane?" Feng Pei, who popped out of the kitchen, was stunned, and then said with a smile, "well, I''ll cook more dishes. My old classmates are here. Today we are a big population."


    Yehaoxuan knew that she said this to avoid embarrassment, but when he saw the way Li would roll her eyes and Yang Li''s disdain, he knew that his old classmate, I''m afraid, had a hot face on her cold ass. she worked so hard, and these people may not be able to appreciate it.


    "Mom, the braised meat I ate last time was good. Let''s cook this dish at noon." Yang Li finally put down her colorful cosmetics and put away her small mirror.


    "Well, just say what you want. Your sister-in-law will be able to make it." Li Hui didn''t ask Feng Pei''s opinion at all. She smiled and said that her expression was like a blooming chrysanthemum.


    Yehaoxuan was disgusted. Really, if he hadn''t taken into account the feelings of his old classmates, he would have turned around and left now.


    Fengpei is busy in the kitchen alone. Yang Li here knocks melon seeds, plays with her mobile phone, and has a lot of tea and snacks. The two are also daughters in law, but the gap is really depressing.


    It was not easy. The meal was ready and the table was full of dishes. It was really rich. Ye haoxuan''s impression was that Feng Pei was an industrious girl when he was studying at school. After marrying someone, he was really proficient in everything.

 Chapter 2351

    The food she cooked was really good. It had both color and flavor. At first glance, it felt like a chef''s skill. Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "my old classmate, I haven''t seen you for many years. The food you cooked is really full of color and flavor. If you don''t accept it, I think your husband is really blessed."


    "I''m just doing it. I''m laughing." Feng Pei said with a smile, "you''re welcome. They are all family members. Come and eat. I''ll get a bottle of wine."


    "What kind of wine do you drink? Don''t you know Xiao Li is allergic to Baijiu?" Li Huisi didn''t care about yehaoxuan''s feelings at all. After all, she was only a guest today. She said discontentedly, "if it''s all right, don''t bring anyone home."


    "Oh, that..." Feng Pei bowed his head and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "No, I happen to drink too." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to embarrass his old classmates. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''m very casual."


    "Well, eat more vegetables." Vonpei raised her head. Her eyes were red.


    "Feng Pei''s old classmate, what do you do?" Yang Li caught a piece of fish. She glanced sideways at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I''m just a doctor." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I can''t compare with you civil servants."


    "Doctor, now doctors are good too. It''s much higher than their salary to collect a few red envelopes." Yang Li sarcastically said, "where do you work as a doctor?"


    "Capital." Yehaoxuan answered lightly.


    "Oh, the capital is pretty good. A month''s salary is not low. Plus the red envelopes you usually receive, there are tens of thousands of yuan a month." Yang Lidao.


    "I don''t accept red envelopes." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "and doctors have a code of conduct for doctors. Not all doctors are like what you said. The doctors you said are just individuals."


    "I think most of the others are." Yang Li snorted coldly. Hearing that yehaoxuan claimed to be a doctor, she lost interest in yehaoxuan and began to eat on her own.


    The atmosphere was somewhat awkward, because people who were completely unfamiliar sat together and said nothing at all. More importantly, yehaoxuan felt that there was still a fool sitting in front of the table, and this fool was still a self righteous fool. She thought she was high above him, and no one could compare with him.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless for such a fool. He just wanted to finish his meal quickly and leave quickly.


    "Feng Pei, go and give Zhenzhen a bowl of rice." Li Hui, holding a piece of meat, casually instructed him.


    Fengpei was stunned. She couldn''t help feeling angry. Although she has a good temper, you can''t bully people like that. Is she a servant? At home, she doesn''t say what to do with the housework, because it is her responsibility as a wife.


    As a mother-in-law, you must at least have a bowl of water flat, but what are you? You treat your eldest daughter-in-law as a servant?


    Feng Pei''s husband belongs to the family and everything is going well. As long as the family is friendly, he can suffer some grievances. He hurriedly said, "I''ll go, I''ll go."


    "What are you going to do?" Li Hui stared at his son and said, "what are you doing here? A woman''s home is doing housework. How can a man do it?"


    "Mom." Zhou Bo is a little speechless. He loves his wife, but he has nothing to do with his mother. He can only make do with it.


    "Go, I''m not calling you?" Li Hui could see that her second daughter-in-law didn''t look very good. She called out quickly.


    "Peipei, I......" Zhou Bo looked at Feng Pei in some embarrassment. His meaning was very clear. That was to make his daughter-in-law feel aggrieved.


    "I''ll go." Fengpei put down her chopsticks. She said something faintly. Then she took a bowl and ran to the kitchen to give Yang Zhen a bowl of soup. Yang Zhen didn''t even say thank you. She took the soup with high toes and put it on the table to continue eating.


    "Mom, the taste of braised meat doesn''t seem right." Yang Zhen ate a piece of meat and said, "it''s obviously not as good as the last time."


    "No, it''s delicious." Li Hui quickly tasted it. She smiled and said, "is your taste lighter?"


    "What does it matter to me?" Yang Zhen said angrily, "my sister-in-law is in a bad mood, but I have heard that a person in a bad mood can''t do anything well, just let her cook a meal. She''s so aggrieved?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and his anger rubbed and jumped up. This woman has nothing to look for. Does she really think of herself as a big shot? It''s not her way to pick a bone in an egg.


    "No, Zhenzhen, you came too late today. I didn''t have time to prepare. Besides, I didn''t have enough food at home. I didn''t put enough sugar. It''s really not what you think." Fengpeiyi was stunned.


    "Hehe, you made the food anyway. You can do whatever you want. I tell you, if there''s anything you can say openly, don''t make a mistake behind your back. I know you''re upset about making a meal. Besides, I''m not sure if you spit and poison it." Yang Zhen seems to have no place to lose her temper. She has lost her temper on Feng Pei.


    "Feng Pei, go to the vegetable market to buy vegetables, make this dish again, and apologize to Zhenzhen." Li Hui stands up and says.


    "Mom, how can you do this?" Zhou Bo couldn''t keep looking. He stood up and said, "Pepe has been busy all noon. Can you stop?"


    "Stop! Stop! I tell you, the daughter-in-law you married should have no culture and no background. What would she do if she didn''t do these things? Just you used to her all day and didn''t cook a meal. How could she be so charming?"


    "Yes, Zhenzhen was right. She would have wronged her by cooking a meal? Is it difficult? She still wants to go to heaven?" Lee would shout.


    "Mom, Pepe is here. Can you save her face?" Cycle channel.


    "What kind of face do you want to save? What kind of people will mix with what kind of circles. Her classmate is not a person with a good reputation. Why should I give her face?" Lee would cry.


    "Not yet?" Yang Zhen saw that Feng Pei was standing still on the spot. She cried, "I tell you, Feng Pei, don''t be upset. Don''t say it''s you. My aunt is angry. Their ancestors of the Zhou family have to come out and take a look."


    "Who wants them to see my face for dinner? Don''t take you for granted. Even if you are in the Zhou family, you have to be glad that I don''t live here."


    "Zhenzhen, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. You''re pregnant. Don''t move your fetal Qi." Li Hui hurried forward to persuade his second daughter-in-law with a smile.


    "I don''t care. Today I want her to apologize. I''ll cook this dish again until I''m satisfied. Otherwise, I''ll fall out with your son. If I don''t, I can still be wronged in your family?" Yang Li sat down in a chair. She said without any hesitation.

 Chapter 2352

    "No, don''t be angry." While comforting his second daughter-in-law, Li Hui shouted, "Zhou Bo, do you care about your daughter-in-law? Are you going to piss off your mother? Your sister-in-law is still pregnant."


    Zhou Bo has a stubborn temper, but he is in a bit of a dilemma between his wife and his mother. He doesn''t want to offend his mother or wronged his daughter-in-law, so he simply walks aside and smokes.


    Feng Pei''s face was livid. She stood aside and said nothing. Ye haoxuan sighed. He walked up to Feng Pei and said, "Pei Pei, you used to be a naughty person."


    "That was before." Feng Pei lowered her head. Her eyes were red and she couldn''t say a word.


    "If you want to lose your temper, lose it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No..." Fengpei shook her head. She knew that now she could only break her teeth and swallow them into her stomach. After all, this woman had a background. She didn''t want to be too stiff.


    "What am I saying about you? Our family business is getting in your way?" Yang Li worked hard. This kind of woman would be miserable if she didn''t make trouble every three days. She jumped up and said, "you are an outsider. What''s your qualification to gossip here?"


    "Oh, Feng Pei, you are serious in plain clothes, but who knows what you are? You go home to pick up a man casually. Hehe, I have some doubts now. What is the relationship between this man and you?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense here. This is my classmate. Today I met a hooligan in the street. My classmate helped me." Fengpeimeng raised her head. She could endure this woman''s vexatious behavior, but she could not tolerate this woman''s nonsense here.


    "Oh, I can''t tell. There''s also a hero to save the United States." Yang Li said sarcastically: "who doesn''t know that the current student gatherings are actually about a cannon party. They usually look very wise. Who knows that there is such a person in my bones. Ha ha, OK, you can successfully deceive everyone. Feng Pei, I really admire you for your clothes."


    "You talk nonsense. We are classmates." Vonpei could not bear the grievance at last, and her tears fell down like beads of broken thread.


    "To whom do you pretend to be pure?" Yang Li stepped up her efforts and said, "I tell you, I have seen so many people like you. When I was wronged, I shed tears of sympathy. Hehe, your tears are so worthless?"


    "That''s enough." Yehaoxuan said faintly that his voice was not big, but it was loud, and the breath formed in recent years made his words very deterrent.


    Since he entered the door, he has always looked like an ordinary person, but the sound just made him seem like a different person in this moment, which made these people look confused.


    After a moment of calmness, Yang Liwa burst into tears. She cried and said, "I can''t live this life. Even an outsider can come here to bully me."


    "I see. This is the person that the woman deliberately sought to support her. OK, Feng Pei, you are so brave now. If you dare to do this to me, I will make you look good." Yang Li screamed as she picked up her cell phone and said, "I want to call my mother. Today, if you don''t let her kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, I''ll let your son go. I want to divorce him."


    "No, no, Lili, I''ll tell you. I''ll make her kneel down and I''ll make her apologize, OK?" Li Hui was so shocked that she hurried forward to coax her second daughter-in-law. She was afraid that she would call her mother in case she was really angry. In that case, it would be over.


    "Feng Pei, you have seen it. Now, kneel down and apologize to Lili. Hurry up." Li Hui ran up to Feng Pei and shouted loudly.


    Feng Pei sneered. She slapped her hands on the table. She stood up and said, "why?"


    "Why? You made her angry. You made her cry." Li Hui screamed, "it''s up to you to make her unhappy with wild men from outside."


    "Am I a wild man?" Yehaoxuan was angry.


    Feng Pei put out her hand to stop yehaoxuan. She said coldly, "Mom, let''s say a word of conscience. How did you treat me and how did I treat you after I married to your family for so many years."


    "When I entered the house, your son had nothing. After marriage, he lived in a rented house. After work every day, he had to come back to clean up the housework. When I gave birth to a child, because I was a girl, you didn''t ask. I washed my diapers and took care of the child by myself while sitting in the month."


    "I''ve done everything I can, but you''re still not satisfied with me. What do you want? Ha ha, I know. I have no background, no culture, no appearance, and I''m not very good at arguing and talking."


    "But have you thought about it? I am good-looking, have a background, and have a culture. What do I have to do with your son? I will take a fancy to him?" Fengpeiyue became more and more excited. She vented all her grievances over the years.


    "I have worked hard here for so many years. Touch your conscience and tell me what you have done for me. In your eyes, I am just a person who comes and goes at once." "I''m not your servant, I tell you, from today on, I quit," vonpei screamed


    "If you want to live with us, you can do what your modern mother-in-law should do, wash clothes, cook and take care of children. If you can''t, get out." Cried Feng Pei.


    "Dare you, this house is mine." Li Hui said angrily.


    "I bought this house with your son. I also have a share of the loan. If you want to say it''s yours, OK. We divorce. Your son pays me half of the loan." Cried Feng Pei.


    "It''s the opposite, it''s the opposite. When a peasant woman dares to be so arrogant, I don''t care. I want my mother to come over." Yang Li screamed and called her mother.


    From beginning to end, Zhou Bo smoked a hookah while he didn''t say a word.


    "I''m pregnant with a son for the Zhou family, but you treat me like this? What''s the meaning of living with you?" After the phone call, the woman came forward to make trouble again.


    "You Zhou family can''t even take care of your own daughter-in-law. What have I done here? I tell you, today''s business can''t be finished. Either you let her get out of the Zhou family, or I''ll go and let your son get out of the unit." Yang Li screamed.


    "No, Lili, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Li Hui quickly coaxed.


    "Are you pregnant?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked up to Yang Li and said, "why didn''t I see you were pregnant?"

 Chapter 2353

    "I am pregnant." Yang Li was stunned, and then she shouted: "our family affairs, what do you care? Get out of here. I''ll show you later."


    "With all due respect." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "I am a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I can tell at a glance whether you are pregnant or not. I was a little strange when you entered the door just now. Your breath is wrong."


    "No, why not?" Li Hui''s heart ached. She was most worried about her grandson, Fengpei, who gave birth to a daughter. Now she is in kindergarten, but she wants to have a child.


    However, because of the problem of housing loan, the two people did not dare to have a baby at all. This is why Yang Li has such a high status, because Yang Li is pregnant, and it is said that she is pregnant with twins, both of whom are boys.


    In addition to her good family background, she is just like a grandmother here. Now she hears what ye haoxuan says, and whether what ye haoxuan says is true or not, it is enough to make Li Hui''s heart burst.


    "If you''re right, you should have just had an abortion. Well, you''ve just had a month. Because you''re weak, you haven''t been fully conditioned." Ye haoxuan said, "your face should be very bad. The reason why you can''t see the color difference in your face is that your makeup is too thick."


    "I was surprised just now that you took this thing and painted it on your face as soon as you entered the door. It turned out that it was to hide the reason for the color difference in your face." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "these cosmetics contain chemicals just after a baby. It''s bad for your body and your skin."


    "I can''t see anything now, but in a few years, I promise, you must have a spot on your face."


    "You shut up, where are you from? You''re trying to say a word." Yang Li screamed.


    "Lili, is it true that you have miscarried? Have you really miscarried?" This is what Li Hui cares about most. She hurriedly grabbed Yang Li''s hand and asked.


    "Don''t ask, she won''t admit it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think you have miscarried more than once. And the reason why you are pregnant with twins is because you took a kind of Zuoshen Latin medicine."


    "What is this?" Li would ask in a confused way.


    "This is a drug to promote hormone secretion. It can promote the release of human eggs and increase the probability of having multiple births. It''s not your first time to use it. With all due respect, this drug has great side effects."


    "Your child is not a spontaneous abortion, but the cause of this drug. Although this drug can make you pregnant with multiple births, the probability of keeping it is very small. You have tried it at least twice. I don''t need to say more." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... You..." Yang Li looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She couldn''t come back for a while. She didn''t know how yehaoxuan knew her physical condition so well, and even what medicine she took.


    "This medicine can not only make pregnant women miscarry, but also cause great harm to women''s ovaries. If it is serious, it may lead to infertility. Moreover, this is your second time to take this medicine. This is your second miscarriage."


    "This has already formed a habitual abortion, so if you want to have a baby in the future, take it easy. If you can''t say it can''t be guaranteed, you should first make sure whether you are pregnant." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense. You must be talking nonsense. Shut up." Yang Li screamed in horror. In fact, she was afraid that what she said would become a reality.


    "Let me give you a piece of advice. Go to see traditional Chinese medicine and regulate your body. Maybe it will be OK. Besides, you should not be so mean. All living beings are equal. Apart from having a good father, you are not much more noble than others. If you go on like this, you will affect your Yin virtue." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    At this moment, the door was opened, and a middle-aged woman rushed in. She screamed, "who and who let my daughter be wronged?"


    "Mom..." as soon as she saw the old woman coming in, Yang Li ran over and cried in her mother''s arms, half pretending and half what yehaoxuan had just said, which really scared her.


    "Lili doesn''t cry. Mom is here. Mom is supporting you. I think the people of the Zhou family are impatient." The woman quickly hugged her daughter and coaxed her.


    The woman was Yang Li''s mother, Wang Juan. She let go of her daughter and ran to Feng Pei step by step. She screamed, "it''s you. You bullied my daughter just now, didn''t you?"


    "No one bullied her." Feng Pei said faintly, "it is she who regards herself as a princess. However, if she wants others to serve her, she has to see her identity."


    "Shut up, you bitch. I tell you, my daughter is a princess at home, and she is also a princess in her husband''s family. If you dare to let her be wronged, you can''t do it. You should kneel down to her immediately and kowtow to apologize. Otherwise, I will slap you with my big mouth."


    "In laws." Li Hui looked like a philistine. She saw the other party''s mother coming out. Because the other party''s identity was not ordinary, she didn''t even have the courage to say a word to her daughter-in-law.


    "Shut up. I''m not talking to you now. I''m looking for you after I settle accounts with this bitch." Wang Juan shouted, "I don''t believe it. Are you still rebellious?"


    "Apologize."


    "Don''t even think about it." No one could stop Feng Pei''s violent temper. She said angrily, "although I have no background, my mother''s family is far away from me, but I am not allowed to be bullied by you."


    Pa


    Without saying anything, Wang Juan slapped Feng Pei in the face. Her speed was too fast, and the slap was too sudden. Even ye haoxuan didn''t have time to stop her.


    "What are you doing?" Zhou Bo, who was smoking at the same time, finally became angry. He suddenly stood up and shouted, "you are trying to slap her."


    "Shut up and get out of here." Li Hui hurriedly stopped his son.


    "Why, do you still want to hit me?" Wang Juan forked her waist and said, "I tell you, when my daughter married you, she committed herself to marriage. If I didn''t like your son before seeing my daughter and your son was honest, I wouldn''t agree to this marriage."


    "Your eldest son had better be restrained. He can''t speak here. Believe it or not, I''ll beat him together."


    "Zhou Bo, did you even listen to your mother?" Lihui was really afraid that her son would beat her in laws on impulse. That would be a big deal.


    The veins on Zhou Bo''s forehead came out. He really wanted to beat the woman angrily, but he had to stop there because of his mother''s obstruction.

 Chapter 2354

    "Bitch." As Wang Juan said, she wanted to slap her face again.


    Yehaoxuan pulled Feng Pei behind her. Wang Juan slapped her face in the air. She fell to the ground with a cry. She screamed on the ground.


    "You dare to hide, you fucking bitch, you dare to hide." Wang Juan, supported by her daughter, struggled to get up. She screamed, "it''s the opposite. It''s really the opposite. Your Zhou family is really the opposite."


    "It really opened my eyes." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Feng Pei, I shouldn''t have interfered with your family affairs, but I can''t stand by and ask you if you want to go out."


    Fengpeigang was slapped by Wang Juan. She covered her face and said nothing. But she was arrogant and wanted to cry, but in front of these people, she didn''t let herself cry.


    "Sometimes, when you can''t bear it, you don''t have to bear it." "You don''t have to worry," yehaoxuan said. "As long as you nod, I''ll let them go alone."


    Wang Juan still didn''t speak.


    Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "is it wrong?"


    "Wronged." Vonpei finally nodded.


    "Want to vent?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Yes." Vonpei finally burst into tears.


    "That''s all right. That''s enough with you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned and looked at Zhou Bo and said, "are you a man?"


    "Of course I am a man." The green veins on Zhou Bo''s forehead appeared from time to time. It can be said that yehaoxuan''s words simply added fuel to the fire and made him angry.


    "Go over there and slap the old woman." Yehaoxuan pointed to Wang Juan.


    "He dares." Wang Juan sneered and said, "this useless thing, he dares to touch me and try. I''m not finished with him."


    "I......" Zhou Bo was so angry that he really wanted to go up to the woman and slap her in the face, taking a breath for himself and his wife.


    "Your wife was beaten. Now you are standing here with no loyalty. How dare you say you are a man?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you''re just saying you''re her husband."


    "I..." Zhou Bo''s face turned red. He was on the verge of outbreak. He clenched his fist tightly.


    "What are you? You''re useless. You have half your brother''s skill. You won''t marry such a woman home. Don''t be unconvinced." Wang Juan shouted angrily, "if you have the ability, you can try with one of my fingers."


    "Move your paralysis." Zhou Bo was so angry that he threw Li Hui away, then took a few steps and walked forward. Without a word, he slapped the old woman.


    PA, a crisp noise shocked the people in the room. No one expected that this honest, honest man who listened to his mother''s words actually did it this time.


    And this slap was really heavy. Wang Juan fell to the ground with a plop. Five bright red finger prints on her face immediately appeared. Then, a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling came out.


    "On the contrary, Li, you don''t care about your good son. I''m not finished with you. We want you all to die." Wang Juan screamed on the ground.


    "You bastard, have you disobeyed your mother? Is it really worth it for this woman?" Li Hui was black in front of her eyes. She had only two words in her heart. It was over. She felt that she had offended the two women. It was really a rhythm that was going to end.


    "Because he listened to you too much, Pepe was wronged. Because he listened to you too much, you became more and more serious." Zhou Bo was angry.


    Once an honest man gets angry, the consequences will be very serious. Zhou Bo''s resentment that he has been holding in his heart for many years finally breaks out.


    "What was my reason for dropping out of high school? The reason was to make way for my brother. I went to college, but I didn''t go. I had to work to earn his tuition. That year, I was only seventeen."


    "Now I have no culture. You look down on me. You look down on me. Even if I marry a wife, you also look down on my wife." Zhou Bo stared at a pair of blood red eyes and said, "am I still your son? Do you still regard me as your son?"


    "You don''t want to stay in your hometown. We''ll live with us after we buy a house. You eat, drink and play mahjong all day. Who gave you all this?"


    Pointing to Yang Li, Zhou Bo shouted, "when did my brother and his family think of us except for asking for money and using us as coolies? Why?"


    "Zhou Bo, your wings are hard now, aren''t you? You don''t even listen to your mother''s words? Oh, what evil did I do in my last life? My son, who was raised hard, did this to me. I don''t live anymore. I really don''t live anymore." When Li met her son Wu Dong Yu Zhong, she fell to her knees, patted her thighs and began to cry.


    In the past, when her son quarreled with her, she would use this move, but today it seems that it is not very effective. No matter how much she cried or pretended to be vivid, Zhou Bo always stood on the spot and did not move.


    He looked at Li Hui coldly and said, "Mom, it''s not that I drove you away, but what you did. It''s too much."


    "From today on, Pepe will be in charge of this family. If you don''t want to live here, go back. If you want to live here, do what you should do as a mother-in-law."


    "Otherwise, you can go wherever you like. Don''t you love my brother? When I was a child, there were delicious and interesting things in my family. You raised him so much. Now it''s time to use him."


    As Zhou Bo said this, he took Feng Pei by the hand and said, "we, the couple, will be alone from today on. As for the family surnamed Yang, ha ha, we don''t say that they are ordinary people. They have nothing to do with their public institutions. Whoever likes them will flatter them."


    Zhou Bo''s words stunned everyone. No one thought that Zhou Bo, who is usually honest, would have such a big fire today. Moreover, from his appearance, he wasn''t just talking. He was serious.


    "Zhou Bo, how dare you beat my mother?" Yang Li said angrily.


    "I not only beat your mother, you are talking nonsense. I even beat you together." Zhou Bo angrily said, "what the hell are you pretending to be? You are great if you have a good Lao Tzu?"


    "Your father is the director of the Bureau, so you can regard yourself as a public servant? I tell you, Yang Li, I don''t serve today. If you dare to say a word of nonsense in front of me and make peipeipei suffer a little injustice, I will mutilate you every minute. Believe it or not." Zhou Bo said angrily.

 Chapter 2355

    "On the contrary, the people of the Zhou family are simply on the contrary. It''s impossible to live this day. You wait. You wait for me. I''ll call Lao Yang to fire your brother. My daughter wants to divorce him." Wang Juan screamed. She took out her mobile phone to find her husband. She had never suffered a loss. She really couldn''t swallow it.


    "Zhou Bo, is that bad?" Feng Pei is still a softhearted person. After all, Zhou Bo''s younger brother still has to eat according to his father-in-law''s face. Now that things are like this, Zhou Bo''s younger brother will have a hard time in the future.


    "Why don''t you give her a soft drink and apologize." Fengpeidao.


    "No." Zhou Bo stretched out his neck and said, "she can do whatever she likes. Anyway, I won''t serve her. She dares to say more nonsense in front of me. I''ll make her regret every minute."


    "And today I made it clear that this is my family. I bought this house. Don''t come here casually. If he really dares to come here casually, I will break her legs, especially her family." Zhou Bo stared at Yang Lidao with hate.


    "OK, Zhou Bo, you have seed. You wait for me. I don''t believe you little farts have turned against me." Wangjuan finished the phone call. She came over and stared and said, "I want to make your family unable to stand here. Wait for me."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Zhou Bo sneered and said, "if you don''t kill us, you will be a son of a bitch. I won''t believe it. Can a small head of the Health Bureau turn the world upside down?"


    "Zhou Bo, would you listen to your mother just once? You apologize to your aunt." Li Hui used to cry, make trouble and hang herself. But it was really useless today. She wiped her tears and ran to her son and whispered.


    "Apologize? Why?" Zhou Bo said, "what about the slap she slapped my wife? Mom, I didn''t say you. You are a snobbish and rich man. You just lick on your knees. Ha ha, don''t you know? You really lick on your knees. Those people look down on you more."


    "How can you say that? Apologize. Do you really want your mother to die before your eyes?" Lee would scream.


    "OK, the balcony is over there. You can go." Zhou Bo pointed to the balcony and said, "don''t say I''m unfilial, don''t say I''m treacherous. My hard work over the years and my forbearance over the years are all for the sake of this family. You jump down and I''ll take care of you if you''re disabled or dead."


    "You, you unfilial son." Li would feel the blackness in front of her eyes. She knew that her son was really upset by the weight this time. She was a little weak and sat on the sofa. For a while, she really didn''t know what to do.


    "Apologize?" Wang Juan sneered and said, "how could there be such a simple thing? Hit me and then apologize to me? Hehe, I tell you Li Hui, I will make your two sons unable to stand here in the future."


    "Who is my mother? Can he fight casually? I tell you, this matter is not over today. If your son doesn''t kneel in the middle of the street and let me smoke, I''ll make you look good."


    "Believe it or not, I can slap you one by one now." Zhou Bo''s temper really came up. The old woman really did this to humiliate herself. Did she really want to die?


    "You, you dare." Wang Juan was startled. She quickly stepped back. The five finger marks of the slap just now were still on her face. She realized that the man was angry. If he was really upset, he might come forward and beat himself.


    Barbaric, vulgar and unreasonable... This is Wang Juan''s evaluation of Zhou Xiao''s family. She scolded and said: "what is this family? I was blind and would marry my daughter to you."


    "You''re saying try." Zhou Bo picked up a bench.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come here." Yang Li and Wang Juan''s mother and daughter screamed in horror. They were scared to death. Zhou Bo really scared their mother and daughter.


    "If you don''t want to be beaten, you''d better keep your mouth shut." Yehaoxuan kindly advised them.


    "Yehaoxuan, I wanted to invite you to dinner and thank you very much, but you see what happened today." Feng Pei walked up to yehaoxuan and said with some embarrassment.


    She was slapped by Feng Pei just now, but she still hasn''t responded. The slap marks on her face are still bright red.


    She is a girl with a strong temper. She doesn''t want to show the helpless side of her life in front of Ye haoxuan, but today this matter has reached this point. She really has no way.


    "Brother, I''m really sorry. Thank you for reminding me. My wife has been wronged for so many years. It''s really my fault." Zhou Bo walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "why don''t you go first, or you''ll be hurt later. This woman''s man is a bit powerful."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m in charge of this matter. Since I decided to step in, there''s no saying that I don''t care. You should put a hundred hearts in it. It''s OK."


    "This..." Feng Pei looked at ye haoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, really, it''s better for you to go first. This is our family affair. I don''t want to implicate you, and the other party really has some background."


    "Nothing. Don''t you believe your old classmates?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I said I would manage this matter to the end. Don''t worry. I want to see what his father is."


    Yes, today''s top-notch mother and daughter really opened yehaoxuan''s eyes. He found that there was really a person with Princess disease in the world, and the woman in front of him seemed very ill. She really thought she was the center of the universe. Should the whole world revolve around her?


    It''s just that he has some family background. Ye haoxuan despises such people most. Since he met them today, there''s no reason to stand by and leave. He wants to see what this woman''s power is.


    Half an hour later, the door was knocked open again and a man came in. The man was in his fifties, with a national face, neat hair, and wearing a pair of glasses. It can be seen from the way he walked smoothly that he was a big man.


    And he does have an enviable identity, although for yehaoxuan, his identity is like shit.


    "What happened?" The man pushed the door in. "Where''s Lily?"

 Chapter 2356

    "Lao Yang..." Wang Juan saw her man and almost burst into tears. She pointed to half of her face and cried, "look at the people of the Zhou family. They are going to rebel. They beat me."


    "Sobbing, we have been married for so many years. You are not willing to beat me, but now they beat me. Lao Yang, you have to make decisions for me and my daughter." Wang Juan wept with tears. She didn''t know whether she was crying or not, but the expression was really shocking.


    "Who did this?" Lao Yang was furious. He looked at Li Hui who was silent and said, "in laws, what''s going on?"


    "Misunderstanding, in laws, this is all misunderstanding." Seeing that the other party''s Lao Tzu also came out, Lihui was really a little flustered. She quickly stood up and said, "my son is not sensible. You must not see the same as him."


    "Not sensible? How can you say he hasn''t been weaned?" Wang Juan said angrily, "he is not a child. He knows what he is doing. He should also pay for his behavior. I can''t get this slap for nothing."


    "Hehe, you just want to push things clean without being sensible? I tell you, there is no such cheap thing." When Wang Juan saw her man coming, she was confident enough. She jumped high and shouted: I''m going to make you look good today.


    "Is that you?" Lao Yang turned to Zhou Bo, and he shouted in a deep voice. The air of the son of a bitch who had been in the top position for a long time really had a deterrent effect.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned when he was not a free master. This grandson can pretend to be a bully. Just now, his momentum has caught up with that of the head. He has a bright future. You are so good. Does the head know?


    "One man does things and one man does them. That''s what I do." Zhou Bo raised his head and said, "it''s impossible to apologize. Do you want to fight back? Hehe, I have to let my wife slap me back first."


    "You have seed." Lao Yang sneered and said, "I have worked in the Health Bureau for so many years, and no one has ever dared to say that to me. Why, do you want your brother to lose his job?"


    "He''s unemployed. It''s his business." Zhou Bo said, "I feel I have done enough for him. In the early years, I dropped out of school to let him go to school. When he graduated, I spent all my savings to get him in touch and let him go to work."


    "When he got married, I made up a lot of things. Now he''s ready to bite the hand that feeds him. I tell you, I won''t serve him anymore. I''ll do whatever I like."


    "You think it''s just your brother?" Lao Yang sneered and said, "what about the man you shot? I tell you, it can''t be done."


    "This slap on my wife''s face doesn''t count either." Zhou Bo sneered.


    "I tell you, people are different. We are golden branches and jade leaves. We are golden. Your wife is different." Lao Yang sneered, "don''t say it''s a slap. Even if I beat her now, you''ll have to endure it. Believe it or not, I''ll lock you two up?"


    "You''re from the Health Bureau. Can you shut people down?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand it. He came forward and said, "Lao Yang, your words are very good. Just because you are the director, you are superior? Just because you are the director, you can act recklessly?"


    "Why, are you unconvinced?" Lao Yang looked back angrily. He felt that the guy behind him was another rude guy.


    His wife can call him Lao Yang, his colleagues can call him Lao Yang, he goes to the capital for a meeting, and his superiors can also call him Lao Yang. It doesn''t matter, but you are a young man without any background. You dare to call yourself Lao Yang like this. You are impatient.


    "Just because I am the director of the Bureau, because I have a position, because my starting point is much higher than yours, so our lives are more valuable than yours, and our bodies are more valuable than yours. Why, you are not convinced?" Lao Yang turned and stared at yehaoxuan.


    When he came in, he was so angry that he didn''t notice that there were several people in the room. He only cared about these people in his family, so yehaoxuan was automatically ignored by him.


    But when he looked back at yehaoxuan, he couldn''t help but be inspired. When he looked at yehaoxuan, he was not free to fight. He opened his eyes and looked at yehaoxuan up and down.


    "I''m not convinced." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said with a smile, "the health bureau is not bad. Guangdong city is relatively large. Of course, the Health Bureau here is also relatively large. Your level will be one level higher than that of people of the same level in other cities."


    "Hehe, but your position is really not high, but I think your position is not high, but your airs are big. I can guarantee that even minister Zhao of the Ministry of health is not as big as you."


    "You, you, you are ye... Ye." Lao Yang stammered. He could not even speak clearly.


    He has been to the capital. He has attended yehaoxuan''s lectures. Of course, he knows yehaoxuan, and he has some relations in the capital. He has also inquired about yehaoxuan''s identity.


    The fourth generation of the Red Emperor, the crown prince party, was a medical saint in Canada, which was enough to make him tremble. He felt that people like yehaoxuan must be high above the world. He was not a person of the same world as himself, and he didn''t think that he would have a relationship with yehaoxuan one day.


    Because of his flattering skills, he doesn''t fart in front of yehaoxuan. He thinks that yehaoxuan''s life is special and different. There are more people who flatter others and more people who flatter. Who is he?


    In the capital, the lecture was very wonderful, and there were also many big people from all over the country. Some ministries and commissions and officials from all sides in the capital attended it. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, he and yehaoxuan were not qualified to speak.


    It was also from that time that he sighed that in the capital, don''t mention your official position, because any person who comes out may trample you to death.


    But he never thought that he would meet yehaoxuan here. He even suspected that he was dreaming. The man in front of him was a medical saint.


    He is a member of the fourth generation of the Red Army, the crown prince party. In his family, there is an old man with the oldest qualifications in China. People from this kind of red aristocratic family can crush them with a little finger.


    Beyond the shock, there was endless panic, because he knew that today''s incident was a little big. He was not sure which side ye haoxuan was from, and did his wife and daughter offend each other in this conflict?

 Chapter 2357

    Thinking carefully, he was terrified. He tried to calm himself down and make the smile on his face more like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. He was about to say hello to yehaoxuan in the tone of a subordinate treating a superior, telling yehaoxuan that Xiao Yang had admired him for a long time.


    However, behind every smart and knowledgeable person stands a teammate like a pig. Lao Yang is no exception. Before he could speak, his wife stepped forward and said in a sour voice: "Lao Yang, this bastard is not a good thing."


    "If he hadn''t fanned the flames, how could Zhou Bo, the garbage, dare to slap me? This bastard is not a good thing. You should give him a good lesson. Otherwise, he doesn''t know that heaven and earth are superior. Come on, give him a good lesson."


    "What did you say?" Lao Yang''s feelings that had just been hatched were split in an instant. His wife''s words scared him out of his wits.


    "I said, this bastard is not a good thing. You should teach him a good lesson, use your relationship, lock him up and find out what he is doing. Oh, it''s said that he is a doctor, so it''s easy to do. Kill him, kill him."


    "You, you shut the fuck up." Lao Yang felt the darkness in front of him. He felt a whirling sensation. But he knew that he could not faint now. He suddenly released his hand and slapped his wife who was chattering about ye haoxuan''s crimes mercilessly.


    PA, a clear slap rang on the other side of Wang Juan''s face. Wang Juan was looking at yehaoxuan proudly. She was not prepared at all.


    Plop, this slap blossomed on the other side of her face, she leaned back, and then fell to the ground with her feet facing the sky.


    "Shut up! You dare say one more word. I''ll divorce you and go away." Lao Yang almost came out with a roar. After this slap, he still felt that it was not enough to relieve his anger. He stepped forward and kicked his wife.


    Wang Juan, Zhou Bo and his wife, Li Hui and Yang Li were forced.


    This scene at present makes their psychological gap too big. You know, Lao Yang has always been a protector. His wife and daughter have been beaten by everyone. He certainly won''t be good at it.


    But now he suddenly slapped his own woman. Almost everyone was stunned. They didn''t know that Lao Yang was crazy. How could he slap his wife suddenly?


    "Lao Yang, you... You are." Wang Juan couldn''t recover from her ignorance for a while. She didn''t even dare to get up on the ground.


    Having been married for so many years, she knows what kind of man her man is. He is cruel to others, but he has never been angry with himself.


    Seeing that Lao Yang''s hands were trembling slightly, Wang Juan knew that something must have happened for a reason, otherwise her man would not suddenly lose such a temper.


    Moreover, seeing that he was shaking all over her, Wang Juan was more convinced that this must be a great event. Otherwise, her husband, who has always been high, would not be like this.


    "Me what me? Get up and apologize. This is Dr. ye, Dr. Ye." This sentence, Lao Yang almost roared with his best efforts. Now he really has the impulse to kill himself here. His own woman, just strangle her.


    Paralyzed, this is the crown prince''s party rooted in Miao Hong. Who do you really offend? You offend the youngest and most powerful miracle doctor in China. You usually let you read more news and newspapers, but you just don''t listen. Now that you''re well, you offend people.


    The scene in front of her changed so quickly that even Feng Pei was stunned on the spot. Yes, she is just an ordinary person. Her circle is this rice, oil and salt, busy housework, and careful calculation for housing loans.


    She never paid attention to yehaoxuan, nor did she have time to pay attention. Occasionally, when she was free, she just packed up her family''s things, sat at the window for a moment, and remembered her lost youth.


    However, looking at Lao Yang''s attitude towards yehaoxuan, she can''t help wondering, what is yehaoxuan''s identity? Can he let this bureau level figure smoke his wife? And forced his wife to apologize?


    "I, i... I''m sorry." Although Wang Juan was flustered and didn''t understand what had happened, she couldn''t listen to her husband. She covered her other face and apologized to yehaoxuan.


    Lao Yang''s slap was much harder than Zhou Bo''s. now half of her face is almost unconscious, but what puzzles her is that she has not understood what happened until now. She knows her husband. He usually pays attention to the image of his good husband.


    So even if there is some disharmony between the husband and wife at ordinary times, he also chooses to be patient. She really didn''t see such a temper tantrum like today, but now Lao Yang''s expression is terrible. He is like a furious orangutan.


    "You also apologize. No matter what you did wrong today, you must apologize." This is not the end, Lao Yang turned around his daughter.


    "Dad." Yang Li looked at Lao Yang in horror. She had never seen her father get so angry before.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said? Apologize, apologize to your sister-in-law, apologize to Dr. Ye." Lao Yang was angry. He slapped her. If Yang Li still pretended to be stupid on the spot, he really slapped her again.


    "I''m sorry, madam. It''s my fault." Yang Li whispered.


    "Speak up and be sincere." Lao Yang roared.


    "Sorry..." Yang Li has never been wronged like this, especially her father. He has never been so angry with herself. What''s the matter today?


    Forced by her father''s authority, she had to raise her voice a little. She tried not to cry.


    Feng Pei didn''t say a word. In fact, she wasn''t Gao Leng, but she couldn''t figure out what was wrong with the status quo for a while. But in Lao Yang''s opinion, she was angry. Her daughter''s apology was not sincere enough.


    "Kneel down." Without a word, Lao Yang asked his daughter directly.


    "Dad..." Yang Li really cried out wrongfully. She apologized. Why should she kneel down? But she didn''t think that when she embarrassed others, did she ever think of giving them a way to go? Has she thought about how others feel.


    "Didn''t you hear me? I told you to kneel down." Old Yang Nu way.


    Bang... Yang Li saw that her father was almost like a fried cat. She knew that things could not be improved today. Her legs softened and she fell to her knees with a plop.

 Chapter 2358

    "And you, you too." Lao Yang pointed to his wife.


    After all, Wang Juan is an old Jianghu woman. When she saw her husband getting so angry, she knew that something must have happened for a reason, so she didn''t wait for her husband to get angry. Her legs softened and she fell to her knees with a plop.


    Li Hui looked at this scene in surprise. She felt that her life was about to be overturned. To be honest, after the second child got married, the two women did not give themselves less trouble. This was not satisfactory, that was not satisfactory, and they would come to make trouble every once in a while.


    And because the other side''s power is relatively large, even if Li Hui is unhappy, she has to swallow her anger. Moreover, even if the other side is angry, she will run forward to kneel and lick. This has nothing to do with dignity. Some people don''t know what dignity is.


    But what she didn''t expect was that one day, the mother and daughter would kneel down in front of her and apologize to her daughter-in-law, who had always looked down upon her. This made her a little scared. She didn''t know what had happened.


    "Dr. ye, I''m really sorry. My daughter and my mother-in-law are spoiled by me, so I''m sorry. Are you and Pepe classmates?" Lao Yang could not help sighing a sigh of relief when he saw that ye haoxuan was expressionless and Feng Pei''s face was moved. He felt that as long as the other party didn''t investigate, there would be no big problem.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, how could I not know Dr. ye?" Lao Yang''s face was like a chrysanthemum in full bloom. He walked up to yehaoxuan with a smile. He was not short. At this time, he seemed to be a large part shorter.


    "Last year, I attended Dr. Ye''s lecture in the capital. Dr. Ye spoke very well. It is everyone''s bounden duty to revitalize traditional Chinese medicine. I admire Dr. Ye very much, but I''m just a nobody. I don''t even have the qualification to talk to Dr. Ye." Lao Yang said.


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded and said, "director Yang seems to have a heart. Ha ha, you still remember me after so long."


    "Just call me Xiao Yang." Lao Yang was flattered and said, "personally, I prefer traditional Chinese medicine, and I am also interested in the traditional Chinese medicine model implemented by Dr. Ye. I think Dr. Ye is simply a genius, a rare talent in a century."


    "Pepe, are you angry?" Yehaoxuan asked Feng Pei.


    "Ah, let''s let it go." Feng Pei is a soft hearted person. No matter what the other party is doing to herself, as long as the other party shows a little repentance, she won''t investigate immediately.


    She felt very embarrassed when the two men knelt on the ground and begged for mercy. She was slapped and Wang Juan was slapped twice. This revenge was revenge, so she didn''t want to pursue it.


    "What happened today is Zhou Bo''s fault. He shouldn''t have started. I hope you don''t mind." In the blink of an eye, such a soft hearted person as vonpei forgot the pain just now.


    "It''s nothing." Zhou Bo is a stubborn man. He thinks he has done nothing wrong. If possible, he would like to chase the old woman and give her a good smoke to relieve his anger.


    "No, no, no, it''s not your fault. It''s my fault. It''s our fault. We apologize to you. This daughter is spoiled by me. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Lao Yang quickly smiled at Li Hui and said, "in laws, I will take good care of my daughter in the future."


    "Come on, Fengpei, let''s just let it go." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have almost eaten. It''s time to go back. There are some things in the afternoon. If there is no accident, I will leave these days."


    "Oh, you left so soon. Won''t you stay here a few more days?" Feng Pei said, "let''s play here for a few days. I haven''t seen you for such a long time."


    "No, I have other important things." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out a business card and said, "this is my business card. I am usually in the capital. If you have anything to do."


    "If you have been bullied or wronged in your husband''s family, you can call me, and you will think I am from your mother''s family." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. Even if I''m not in the capital, I''ll entrust my friend to handle your affairs."


    "In life, sometimes there is no need to make yourself too aggrieved. The more you are aggrieved, the more some people intensify their efforts. In the end, they will not only fail, but also make people laugh at you."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Hui. He said this to Li Hui. The reason why he said that he would be your mother''s family in the future was to listen to Lao Yang.


    It''s really not easy for him to be a classmate. He has to work hard here and be bullied by others. Yehaoxuan''s idea is very simple. He just wants to make his old classmate feel better.


    "OK, OK." Feng Pei took the business card from yehaoxuan. She nodded and said, "are you really not staying here for a few more days?"


    "No, I really have something to do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you have time, you can go to the capital to play. Then you can call. That''s OK. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "I, I''ll give it to you." Feng Pei hurried out with yehaoxuan.


    After the two men went out, the atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed. Lao Yang wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He seemed to fall on the chair. Really, when ye haoxuan left, he felt as if he had sent away a God.


    "Lao, Lao Yang." Wang Juan walked forward cautiously because she was not sure whether Lao Yang would still be angry. If he really lost his temper, she would have to beat him again.


    "Sit down." Lao Yang waved, wiped his face, and then asked Zhou Bo, "is he really Peipei''s classmate?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhou Bo said uncertainly, "Peipei left school early and didn''t finish junior high school. Today, she went shopping and met a rogue, but her old classmate happened to be here and helped her solve these problems, so she took her old classmate home for dinner..."


    "Alas, life." Lao Yang suddenly sighed. He began to work in his twenties and stepped into this position step by step from a small clerk.


    In order to stand out, he has to work hard to climb up. Over the years, he has accumulated a lot of contacts, but he always feels that his contacts are not enough.


    Because this is the relationship between Huaxia workers. In Huaxia, the relationship between people is a wonderful thing. You ask him today, and maybe he will ask you tomorrow.

 Chapter 2359

    He is in Guangdong city. He has a relatively large relationship. However, compared with ye haoxuan, his relationship is not as good as the dregs, because ye haoxuan can crush him with one finger.


    "Lao Yang, who is he?" When Wang Juan saw that her man was not angry, she was relieved. She asked cautiously.


    "Who?" Lao Yang sneered and said: "you don''t pay attention to these at ordinary times. You don''t know that there is a medical saint in China."


    "Medical sage? Is his medical skill very high?" Li Hui interjected.


    "But if I am good at medicine, will I?" Lao Yang looked at Li Hui with disdain. To tell the truth, he despised his in laws and was unhappy with the marriage.


    If Li Hui''s second son was not good and capable, how could he agree to the marriage? In his eyes, Li Hui was just a philistine middle-aged woman. Every time he saw her flattering face, he hated it.


    "So, who is he?" Li Hui was confused.


    "People up there." Lao Yang suddenly felt that he had nothing to do with her. What are you doing talking about so many things? She is an ignorant country woman. What does she know?


    He waved his hand impatiently and said, "in a word, this is a person you can''t afford to offend. You should pay attention to it in the future. I can''t afford to offend. If he wants me to stay, he doesn''t even have to move his fingers."


    "Ah..." Li would feel a thrill. In her opinion, her in laws are a great person, but now he actually says that even he can''t play with others, which makes her feel shocked.


    She never thought that her eldest daughter-in-law would have such a source. She nodded silently.


    "Go back." Lao Yang waved his hand in annoyance, turned and walked out. His wife and daughter saw that he was angry and did not dare to say anything, so they had to silently follow him back.


    "Lao Yang, tell me who he is. I can''t figure out his identity. I can''t sleep well at night." Women just like gossip. Wang Zhao forgot the pain when he had a good scar. She asked curiously.


    "The Ye family in the capital, the fourth generation of the Red Army, the crown prince party, told you that you didn''t understand." Lao Yang said, "but you have to make it clear to me. Don''t offend Feng Pei if you have nothing to do in the future. She has the support of this old classmate. Even the mayor, she has to give her some face."


    "Ah, her old classmate is so powerful." Although she didn''t quite understand what Lao Yang was talking about, this woman was not a fool. She knew that people like yehaoxuan could not afford to offend themselves.


    "So, don''t put your posture too high in the future, especially you Lili. I have changed all my bad habits. Especially in front of Feng Pei, take it easy. This woman has a backer now." Lao Yang said.


    "Dad, I know. I know what to do in the future." Yang Li nodded slightly. She stopped talking.


    "OK, you go back. I''ll just take a taxi." Feng Pei saw ye haoxuan off for a long time. Seeing that she didn''t mean to go back, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that such a big thing would come out of a meal." Feng Pei sighed and said, "but yehaoxuan, the feeling you give me is really different. You are different from before."


    "What''s the difference?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m still yehaoxuan."


    "I mean, your identity is different from before." Feng Pei shook his head and said, "Yang Li''s father has a wide network. He is from the health system. He was so scared when he saw you, so I think your identity must be different."


    "Oh, what if he knows the wrong person?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, he is an old Jianghu man. He knows what is good for him and what needs his attention." Feng Pei shook his head and said, "he is a person in the system, so he won''t admit the wrong person for no reason."


    "Actually, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "however, I am a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Are you really a doctor?" Feng Pei still didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan vowed: "I swear."


    "A doctor can frighten a man surnamed Yang like this. I don''t read much. Don''t lie to me." Feng Pei still didn''t believe it. She was not a fool. She could see that the old man was both respectful and afraid of yehaoxuan.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, how can no one believe it?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter what my identity is. What matters is your character. You should change it in the future."


    "How to change it?" Vonpei said in a daze.


    "You can''t afford to lose." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "look, what did your mother-in-law bully you into? Hehe, the family now is no better than the concept in the old society."


    "The old idea was that a daughter-in-law would become a mother-in-law for many years, but now in this society, I think the status of a daughter-in-law may be much higher than that of a mother-in-law." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can be filial and endure her, but the premise is that she can''t go too far."


    "If you go too far, you have every reason to say no to her, don''t you?"


    "I know." Feng Pei smiled and said, "but sometimes, I really don''t bother to argue with them, but today, Zhou Bo seems angry."


    "An honest man has a stubborn temper." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "once he thinks his actions are right, he will ignore what others say."


    "Today, he seems to have realized that you have been wronged in his family, so I don''t think he will listen to his mother''s words in the future. Since then, your sister-in-law is in front of you and doesn''t dare to ask you to do anything." "So you don''t have to let yourself be wronged," yehaoxuan said


    "I know. Thank you, old classmate. You have helped me a lot." Feng Pei nodded and smiled.


    "It''s all right. I just helped you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it depends on yourself how you do it in the future. However, if you really have something to do, you must call me. Even if I am in the capital, I can talk here."


    "Yes, I will." Feng Pei nodded.


    "All right, you go back. When you should be strong, you should be strong. Otherwise, others will ride on your head." Yehaoxuan waved. He reached for a taxi and left in it.


    Looking at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, Feng Pei was slightly distracted. After a long time, she sighed and turned back.

 Chapter 2360

    "Boss, where are you going?" Asked the taxi driver.


    "If you have any interesting scenic spots, just show me around." Yehaoxuan threw out a few big bills and said, "today''s car, I packed it. This is the deposit."


    "Hey, OK, boss, you sit down." The driver rarely sees a boss who is lavish in spending money. He nods happily, turns the taxi in a direction, and drives forward quickly.


    "Boss, there are many places worth visiting, including Junshan Scenic Area and Yuquan hot spring water city. These places are quite famous. Of course, they cost a lot, but the enjoyment inside should be very good. If you want to relax, I can take you to a massage place."


    "That place is a little expensive, but the service is really worth it, you know." The driver laughed.


    "That place is exempt." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am a serious person. I have a wife and children at home. I always feel sorry for my wife when I go out and go to those places."


    Yehaoxuan is a forced pretender. He even wants to smoke himself. Haha, is he a serious man? Until now, he still can''t change the state of seeing beautiful girls with straight eyes.


    However, generally speaking, he is only interested in good families. As for those massage landlords, to be honest, he has little spiritual cleanliness, so it''s better not to go there.


    "The boss is really a good man. Ha ha. He doesn''t go to such a place to relax when he is away." The driver laughed.


    "Well, go to Junshan. What''s special about that place?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Qingshan Taoist temple." The driver replied, "it is a very effective place. The Taoist temple was built in the late Qing Dynasty, and the incense is very prosperous. And I tell you, there is a career tree in that place. As long as you make a wish, it will generally prosper. Boss, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. I sincerely recommend you to go to that place."


    "OK, then go there." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Although the driver made a fuss about the place, yehaoxuan really didn''t feel how effective the place would be, because he knew that real Taoists were as rare as real monks.


    Although some places are indeed thousand years old, they have been commercialized in modern times. Most of these Taoists are just talking sticks that can only wear Taoist robes. They have no real talent and learning.


    And when you go there, they will only try to trick you into throwing money into the merit box, which is their main purpose. But yehaoxuan is free now, so he wants to have a look. In case there is a reclusive expert in the Taoist temple.


    The Taoist temple is located in the western suburb of Guangdong. A mountain in the western suburb is called Jun Mountain. Although there are many mountains in Guangdong, this mountain is really different from other mountains. Ye haoxuan found that the mountain is full of vitality from a distance.


    However, the western suburbs are desolate. This place is far from the urban area. Many places are still in the undeveloped stage. In addition, today is not a weekend, so there are few cars.


    There was no need to be afraid of speeding in this place, so the driver showed his racing skills. A public taxi that had driven hundreds of thousands of kilometers made him feel like driving a sports car.


    "Slow down." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    "What?" The driver looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "If you don''t want to be penalized for moving speed measurement ahead, you''d better slow down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, mobile speed measurement, even in such a biased place?" The driver was startled. Although he felt a little strange, he still slowed down the speed. He looked at the front with some doubts.


    A police car was crawling slowly on the road, but the equipment on it really startled the driver. He blurted out: "NIMA, it''s really mobile speed measurement. It''s all here. Does NIMA make people live?"


    But anyway, he escaped this time. If yehaoxuan hadn''t reminded him to release it just now, he might have been fined.


    "Brother, how did you know that the front would measure the speed?" The driver asked in some doubt.


    "Look at the intersection. A friend of mine is a traffic policeman. He told me all this knowledge. He told me where there would be traffic police speed detection." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just now, the intersection is wider than that, and there are fewer cars on the road, so when people drive here, they will step on the accelerator. I judged it based on this. There must be a speed detector ahead."


    "Well, ah, alas, the knowledge here is really deep. I can''t refuse it. I have to study hard in the future." The driver nodded. He remembered what yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t say anything, because he didn''t have any so-called traffic police friends at all. The reason why he understood this was entirely based on his own feelings. After all, he has strong mental strength now, so he can find the problems in front in time.


    The taxi continued to drive forward. However, stimulated by the police car just now, the driver did not dare to drive faster. The speed was in order. Just at this time, there was a white shadow in front of him. The white shadow was a girl who was waving at the taxi.


    When the taxi approached, it was clear that Baiying was a girl dressed as a tourist with a bag on her back. Besides, there was a smaller girl, about sixteen or seventeen years old, lying on the side of the road, her face was slightly pale.


    "Where to?" The driver stopped the car habitually and asked.


    "Junshan, Shifu, we took a taxi here. The broken taxi driver left us here." the girl said anxiously, "my sister has asthma. She is ill now."


    "Well, the car is wrapped. It''s not very convenient." The driver said in embarrassment. He glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll go down and have a look." Yehaoxuan opened the car door and walked down. He walked to the girl who was sitting on the ground with difficulty breathing and handed her a bottle of water.


    "No, thanks." The little girl shook her head.


    "Xiao Xi, are you all right?" The girl holding the car said anxiously.


    "Sister, I''m fine." The girl smiled reluctantly. Her face was white and even her lips were blue.


    "Your illness is not suitable for traveling, especially in this season." Yehaoxuan frowned. He put his hand on the girl''s pulse and tried. Then he released his hand.


    "Are you a doctor?" The girl who stopped following looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Know a little medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "drink some water and you''ll be fine in a while. But your illness is really not suitable for a long journey. I see your sisters are so dusty. They have gone a lot of places."

 Chapter 2361

    "Yes, we did go a lot." The girl who stopped the car took the water from yehaoxuan''s hand and handed it to her sister. The sick little girl drank some water and felt much better.


    "Get in the car. We''re going to the same place." Yehaoxuan smiled and helped the sick girl onto the bus.


    The driver closed the door and started the car.


    "Thank you. My name is Li Qian. This is my sister Li Xi. We are both poor tourists." The girl in the way tied up her hair and smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "At your age, you should still be reading." Yehaoxuan glanced at the sisters and said.


    "I''m a junior, and my sister is a junior." Li Qian said to her sister.


    "Her illness should be bad for reading." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, her illness is not conducive to study. Now she is suspended from school at home. I have also gone through the suspension procedures and accompanied her around." Li Qian said.


    "If you are right, your sister''s illness has been treated according to the routine of asthma." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, she has asthma. If she doesn''t treat it according to the method of asthma, is there any other way?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "This method is wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "her disease is not asthma, and I have seen her sick for at least five years. You treated her with the method of treating asthma, and she was safe and sound in these five years. I have to say that this is a miracle."


    "Isn''t my sister''s illness asthma?" The girl was surprised. She asked yehaoxuan.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "her disease is a kind of cardiovascular and cerebrovascular disease, and the cause is in the lungs. Because she has heart and lung problems, I came to the conclusion that it is pulmonary Mycoplasma heart disease."


    "I''m also a medical student. I haven''t heard of the disease you said." the girl shook her head and said, "I''m a student in the clinical medical department."


    "Oh, what a coincidence." "When I was studying, I also studied the Department of clinical medicine," said yehaoxuan


    "But what you said is wrong." The girl shook her head and said, "my sister has been to many places for examination. Her disease is asthma, but her asthma is a variable disease, so it has never been cured."


    "Variant diseases?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He shook his head and said, "with all due respect, I have never heard of this kind of disease."


    "This was put forward by the professor of Medical University in our school." The girl said, "it''s a new type of asthma. There is no treatment for it, so you haven''t heard of it. It''s normal."


    "Listen." Yehaoxuan pulled down the invoice from the taxi. He took up his pen, wrote a prescription, and then handed it to the girl. "If you believe me, follow this method."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" The girl looked at the words in her hand. She looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. After all, she had never seen a young Chinese doctor like yehaoxuan.


    "Aren''t you a student of clinical medicine department? How can you turn into traditional Chinese medicine again in the blink of an eye?" The girl was puzzled. She raised her vigilance against yehaoxuan. She felt that yehaoxuan had another intention.


    Yehaoxuan''s state of mind has reached a new level. The idea in a person''s heart can be seen from her surface. Now the girl''s performance is that she obviously doesn''t believe her meaning.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless about this. No wonder others. After all, he and the other party met by chance. It was inappropriate for him to treat others rashly.


    Did the ancients say that doctors don''t recommend themselves? That''s because doctors are different from other professions. If you want to tell a person that I can cure your disease, you will probably be regarded as a psychopath by others.


    So the girl has a defensive mentality towards herself, and from her mood, ye haoxuan can see that she thinks she is soaking her, which makes ye haoxuan feel very helpless.


    "I am a student of clinical medicine department, but I also know Chinese medicine, and now I live on Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "we met by chance. My words have come to this point. I didn''t want to try. That''s your business."


    "OK, thank you for your kindness. I will verify it when I have time." Li Qian put away the note in her hand and nodded to yehaoxuan.


    Although she said so, according to her appearance, I''m afraid she''ll lose the note after getting off the bus. Ye haoxuan shook his head. Since the other party didn''t appreciate it, he had nothing to say, and he didn''t ask them to use his own medicine.


    After a long walk, Li Qian seemed to be unable to help herself. She asked, "my sister has had a lot of tests and many aspects show asthma. What makes you think she is not asthma."


    "By feeling." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but since you don''t believe me, I won''t bother to explain it to you. You should think it''s my nonsense."


    "You..." Li Qian looked at ye haoxuan in silence. She heard ye haoxuan''s deep resentment. But she thought about it in turn. She didn''t believe others. Why should they explain it to you.


    "I just think, as a doctor, you shouldn''t talk nonsense." Li Qian said: "everyone should be responsible for their own behavior and language. You are the same, not to mention you are a doctor. I think you should be responsible for your own behavior."


    "I''m sorry, I can''t handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "some words come out. If you want to believe them or not, I don''t care."


    "I want an explanation. I am also a medical student. In the future, we will be colleagues." Li Qian said, "I like to discuss problems. If you don''t make it clear, I won''t be able to sleep."


    "Do you believe my serious nonsense?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I believe your serious nonsense." Li Qian smiled and said, "what''s more, I don''t believe you are talking nonsense."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m just talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said casually.


    "Well, why are you so? My sister has said that she wants to hear the results, and I don''t think you are talking nonsense." Li Xi''s situation has improved a little and her lively and lovely side has been restored.


    "As I said, the cause is in the lung and heart." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How could there be a shortage of gas supply?" Li Qian asked.


    "That''s because this disease is a special kind of cor pulmonale. It comes and goes quickly." Yehaoxuan explained: "when you get sick, your lungs expand greatly, so it will oppress your respiratory tract and make you feel that the air supply is insufficient."

 Chapter 2362

    "But this kind of disease is not better than the general pulmonary heart disease. It comes faster and goes faster. When you take her to the hospital, her condition has improved, so you can''t find out the changes in her heart and lungs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No way. I''ve never heard of such a disease." Li Qian doesn''t believe it.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "you just said that your tutor can put forward a so-called variant asthma, so why can''t I say a variant heart disease?"


    "My tutor is different." Li Qian said angrily, "how can you compare with my tutor?"


    "Why can''t I compare with your tutor?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is he three headed and six armed? Or can he call the wind and the rain?"


    "You... My tutor is a versatile person. He is an authority." Li Qian said.


    "Authority?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I think he has nothing to do to find a research project. Only in this way can he attract attention. Only in this way can he cheat some money from your school. Do you think I''m right?"


    "Nonsense, my tutor is not like that." Li Qian said angrily.


    "OK, little girl, I won''t argue with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I gave you the prescription. If you believe it, do it. If you don''t believe it, just throw it away. Don''t force it."


    "I want to get off." Li Qian said angrily.


    "There are still more than 20 kilometers away from the place you want to go, and there is no car to play in this place. The most important thing is that there are wolves near the mountains. Are you sure?" The driver lit a cigarette and drove along.


    "Sister, stop arguing." Li Xi is a very open-minded girl. She said, "in fact, sometimes, there are some topics to study. It really doesn''t mean anything."


    "And I think those people are also idle. If they have time, they might as well read more books and travel more places. If I am good, I won''t waste my time like that." Li Xi smiled.


    "Look, you''re not as enlightened as your sister." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He ignored the woman. She looked a little extreme.


    "Xiao Xi, I promise, I will work hard and I will cure you." Li Qian sighed.


    "Come on, sister, I''m really good. It''s good if you have this heart. Giggle, I think I''ll stick to that day." Li Xi smiled.


    Yehaoxuan shook her head reluctantly. This woman is really stupid. Even in the world, this difficult and miscellaneous disease is a problem. She really thinks she can cure this difficult and miscellaneous disease by herself?


    Not to mention how much knowledge she learned in college, she still has a long way to go from a college student to a doctor. Sometimes there are things that you can''t achieve with your efforts. Yehaoxuan really doesn''t want to attack her enthusiasm.


    Maybe there were some disagreements. The woman stopped talking until the bus arrived at the temple.


    "Boss, this is my business card. My car is parked nearby. Just call me whenever you need it. I''m on call." The driver handed yehaoxuan a business card.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan took the business card and put it away. He walked to the gate of the Taoist temple.


    Although the Taoist temple was built in the late Qing Dynasty, it has experienced the baptism of modern war. The original Taoist temple has long been in tatters. However, in modern times, with the development of tourism, some people took a fancy to this developer and invested in the reconstruction of the former Taoist temple.


    In addition, a Jinxiu palace was built at the top of the mountain, which ignited the aura around here. Since then, more people have come here. In fact, these things are available if you believe them or not. It''s not harmful at all.


    However, people who pray for gods and worship Buddhas will have a kind of awe, and their aspirations, coupled with some psychological reasons, will feel that the immortals here are very effective. Over time, this place will become popular, but to insist that there are real immortals here, yehaoxuan first did not believe it.


    Because he knew that there were no immortals in the world. He came here purely out of curiosity. He came here for a visit and strolled around the neighborhood.


    There are not many pilgrims, because this is not a Sunday, and it is not the first day or the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, so people are not from. But if you want to go to the top of the mountain to worship, you have to go a long step.


    Yehaoxuan is going to go to the top of the mountain to have a look. Anyway, he has arrived at a new environment. He is not very familiar with the environment here. It''s better to walk around.


    He climbed up step by step along the stairs beside the mountain. This place is well developed. There are more than 2000 stairs. From here, he goes straight to Jinding, and then passes through Jinxiu palace. If you are lucky, you can see the sunset on Jinding. The scenery is also good.


    The stairs are paved with bluestone. It can be seen that the developers are also careful. The bluestone is decorated with dragons, white tigers and other gods and beasts. On the one hand, it is beautiful. On the other hand, it makes the stairs not very slippery. Pedestrians can walk steadily on the stairs.


    The mountain road is steep, and there is a cliff on one side. But on this side of the cliff, white jade is used as a fence, and the landscape is very good. Compared with those places that casually develop and use scenic spots to make money, this place is simply the conscience of the industry.


    There are not many tourists, so it seems quiet. Ye haoxuan walks up the mountain road. Although the stairs are very high, this is really nothing to him. There are many unknown wild fruits along the way.


    In this season, it is the season for these fruits to blossom and bear fruit. Some fruits can''t even name ye haoxuan.


    In front of yehaoxuan, there is a foreign couple. Both of them are old. The foreigner has a camera hanging around his neck. He takes pictures of some scenery from time to time.


    "Dear Li, you see, the scenery here is really good. I think we should take a photo here." The male foreigner pointed to a place called longfengtan in front of the station.


    There is a strange stone in this place, and the spring water on the mountain seeps from the strange stone. The water is very cool. It splashes in the pool. It is very beautiful.


    "Well, Barry, I also think we should leave something in China. At least, it has to prove that we have been to this place." The foreigner nodded.


    "Oh, young man, would you mind taking a picture of us?" Barry saw yehaoxuan and smiled.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the camera in Barry''s hand and stepped back. The couple stood in front and posed. Yehaoxuan found an angle and then pressed the shutter.

 Chapter 2363

    Although he is not very professional, he has never eaten pork. At least yehaoxuan has seen pigs go, so his photos are pretty good. What''s more, today''s cameras are fool type and can be adjusted automatically, so no technology is needed.


    "OK, OK, my God, Li, I think we are back in our youth." Barry looked at the photos in the camera and said, "remember the dusk we met."


    "Yes, but it has been more than twenty years." The woman smiled and said, "now, we are all old."


    "No, no, no, in my eyes, you are still beautiful." The foreigner shook his head and said with a smile, "the most proud thing I have ever done in my life is to fulfill my promise. I tell you, when I get old, I will take you around the world."


    "Yes, dear, in fact, you did." Li smiled.


    They love each other very much. Ye haoxuan doesn''t understand their Western living habits very well, but like these two people, it''s not an interesting thing that they can carry out for so many years, and then when they are old, they put aside their responsibilities and travel around the world.


    "Oh, dear, you see, the fruit here is very beautiful. I know there will be many such wild fruits on the mountains of China. It is said to be very delicious." Li pointed to the pleasant looking fruit path outside the bar.


    "Oh, yeah, I think so." The foreigner walked over with a smile and took down a bunch of red fruits. Without saying anything, he opened his mouth and put them in his mouth: "Oh, it tastes good, sour and sweet."


    "Don''t..." when he had just finished one and was about to eat the second, a cry came from behind. It was a man and a woman shouting at the same time.


    The man is yehaoxuan, while the woman is Li Qian who just met on the road. She and her sister Li Xi are also climbing the mountain.


    "Oh, my God, what happened? Can''t we eat the fruit?" The foreigner''s frightened hand shook, but the wild fruit he had just put into his mouth was swallowed.


    "The fruit is poisonous." Yehaoxuan hurried forward and said, "this kind of fruit is called paralysis fruit. After eating it, people with poor health will feel numb. If it is serious, they will be shocked."


    "Yes, we have a lot of them here, but most people don''t eat them, and we Chinese people can eat them." Li Xi stepped forward.


    "Why? Does he know the Lord?" The foreigner was confused. He didn''t quite believe what the two young people said. What can Chinese people eat, but not foreigners.


    "This kind of fruit is related to soil and water. Chinese people who are born and raised here can eat it. But if they eat it from abroad, they will suffer from poisoning. Moreover, there are very few fruits. I checked on the Internet. Only Junshan has these fruits, and others do not." Li Xi said gloomily, "my suggestion now is that you go to the hospital for gastric lavage."


    "No, no, I feel very good now. I have no symptoms of poisoning, and I have been in China for some time. I should not have such symptoms." Barry didn''t believe it. He also had a fluke mentality.


    "Don''t take chances. Look at your hands. They are already changing color." Yehaoxuan pointed to Barry''s hand.


    "Hands? What happened to my hands?" Barry subconsciously glanced at his right hand. At this glance, he was scared out of his wits.


    "Oh, my God, what''s going on? What''s going on? My hands, how can my hands look like this? Oh, my God, it''s fake, it must be fake." When Barry looked at his hand, he screamed.


    The skin on his hands has now become a little bright red, as if it had been dyed with some kind of dye, and not only his hands, but also other places have begun to change.


    "Oh, my God, Barry, what''s the matter with you? Come on, call an ambulance for me." Li also screamed. Seeing her husband''s hands become like this, she began to panic.


    But her voice didn''t fall. Barry suddenly rolled his eyes. Then he plopped back and fell to the ground. He couldn''t get up.


    "Help, who will help us? God, this shouldn''t have happened..."


    Unfortunately, there are not many people in the scenic spot. Even if the foreigner screamed, there were not many people. What''s more, the doctor on duty here happened to be away on leave today.


    Although several people gathered around, called the staff, and called an ambulance at the same time, seriously, when the doctor arrived, the day lily was cold.


    Moreover, this toxic situation is still complicated. It is certainly not possible to simply wash the stomach. Therefore, we can only watch the foreigner''s body continue to harden, and the staff have no way at all.


    It was suggested that the foreigner should be given some fecal water, because in the traditional ancient Chinese law, for those who have taken the poison by mistake, they can be given some fecal water and then let the poisoned person spit it out, which will also achieve some gastric lavage effect.


    "No, I will never let Barry take those fecal water." As soon as the proposal was put forward, Li screamed. She thought that the person who put forward these suggestions was coming to tease her. Barry is a purist. Even if he died, I''m afraid he wouldn''t take those disgusting feces.


    The only way was rejected by the woman. There was no good way for us all at once.


    Li Qian helped her sister sit down. Then she took off her backpack and said, "there are some commonly used drugs in my backpack, which may help his situation."


    "Oh, my God, are you a doctor?" Li seemed to see a glimmer of hope. She asked pleasantly.


    "No, I''m not a doctor." Li Qian shook her head slightly and said, "but I studied in the Department of clinical medicine. I can''t help him with this kind of poisoning, but I know a little about first aid."


    "Oh, my God, please, really please." Li folded her hands. She kept bowing to Li Qian like a monk outside the temple.


    "This is a new type of drug, azofelon sustained-release tablets, which has not been put on the market yet. My tutor developed it for some allergic asthma and has the effect of detoxification. In this case, it may have some effects. Otherwise, let''s try it?"


    Li Qian dug out a box of medicine from her bag and poured out several blue capsules. She asked Li. Although she was sure that this kind of medicine might alleviate the symptoms of the injured, she still had to ask for the views of the person concerned.

 Chapter 2364

    "Listen to you. I''m all listening to you now." Li nodded. Now she almost took the girl as her savior.


    "Somebody help me, and I need some water." Li Qian took the capsule and divided it into two parts, poured out the white powder inside, and an enthusiastic tourist immediately brought a bottle of water.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan came forward and grabbed the medicine in Li''s hand. He put the medicine close to his nose and smelled it. Then he said seriously, "you said that your medicine has not been sold yet."


    "What are you doing? Give me the medicine back. I''ll save people." Li Qianbai glanced at yehaoxuan and grabbed the medicine from his hands.


    "With all due respect, your drugs contain caffeine, which will not help him in this situation, but will make him more serious." Yehaoxuan said: "and this drug is a drug that can cause people''s nerves to get excited. The cocaine content in it obviously exceeds the standard. This is not a drug. This is a drug."


    "Nonsense, this is the medicine developed by my tutor. He is an international master of Western medicine. How could he make mistakes?" Li Qian was stunned. She retorted.


    "You are saving people now. When a doctor saves people, he cannot have any worship." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "and this international friend was not poisoned by this kind of fruit."


    "Isn''t he poisoned by this fruit? No, I have some of this fruit in my family. It is said that foreigners can''t eat it. It may have something to do with soil and water." Humane.


    "Since you have this plant in your home, you should know that its other scientific name is'' snake fruit '', which means that it has a fatal attraction to snakes. No matter what type of snake, it has no resistance to it."


    "Snakes also like to eat this kind of fruit. The fruit that this international friend ate just now was crawled by a poisonous snake, and the fruit was not cleaned, so this symptom was caused." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you mean that this man is not poisoned by fruit, but by snake venom?" The onlookers were surprised.


    "Why did you stop? Why? Please, help him. God, I can''t live without him." Li almost begged. She didn''t know how these people stopped.


    No matter what method these people used for treatment, she just asked Barry to wake up quickly. Of course, the method of filling fecal water should not be tried. Otherwise, even if Barry woke up, he would commit suicide when he knew he had drunk fecal water.


    "I don''t believe your nonsense." Li Qian sneered. She had a bad impression of yehaoxuan. When she was riding the bus, what yehaoxuan said seemed to her to be nonsense.


    And now he also doubts that there is something wrong with his mentor''s medicine. In her eyes, her mentor is just like a god like figure. She does not allow anyone to insult her mentor.


    At this moment, the foreigner had a spasm, his mouth spat out some white foam, and his body shook violently.


    "You saw it too." Yehaoxuan pointed to the old foreigner: "you are also a medical student. I think you know whether you have been poisoned by a snake."


    "I......" Li Qian is a little silly. According to Barry''s current performance, he is indeed poisoned by snake venom, but now it is more troublesome, because they do not know what kind of snake venom the foreigner has. Even if they go to the hospital, they may not have anti snake venom serum. What should we do now?


    "Some people, help me hold him down." Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeves and walked forward. He took out some gold needles.


    "Come on, lay it flat and press it well. Don''t let him move the needle." Two monks and some onlookers came over. They helped the foreigner to keep him still.


    Yehaoxuan took the needle and walked forward quickly. In less than a minute, after the needle was finished and stabbed, he motioned that these people could release. After these people released, Barry''s body was no longer shaking. He was very peaceful now.


    "OK? Is it ok now? Is this your Chinese acupuncture? Ah, it''s amazing. Just prick it a few times?" Li was excited and incoherent.


    "Acupuncture and moxibustion alone can''t get rid of poison." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I need medicine."


    "What medicine do you need, benefactor?" A little Taoist asked, he admired yehaoxuan''s medical skills. I''m afraid that the master in the temple could not stabilize the situation so quickly.


    "The poison in the snake is abdominal green poison, which is an uncommon snake. It only appears in this season. It is highly toxic, but the number is very small. It generally does not attack people, but the place it climbs will become highly toxic. If it comes into contact with these poisons, it may die immediately." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, this man ate his food. What should I do?" One of the monks was stunned.


    "It''s all right. As long as you find the hiding place of the snake, you can find something to detoxify it near its cave. This kind of snake venom has no serum. It''s useless even to send it to the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you go and call someone, and we''ll quickly find the hiding place of the snake." A Taoist in the Taoist temple gave an order, and another little Taoist quickly ran to find someone.


    Now people''s lives are at stake, so we can''t be careless at all. After a while, all the Taoists, large and small, and even the staff stationed here, together with some tourists, set out.


    There will be some fragrance in the place where the snake climbs, so an old and almost toothless earth dog in the temple also comes in handy. Fortunately, after some trouble, I found the snake''s cave in a riverside wetland.


    "Don''t touch anything there." When yehaoxuan heard someone coming to give feedback, he quickly ran over. Near the hole, he scraped off a layer of propolis, and then asked someone to soak it in the water and give it to the foreigner.


    It''s true that one thing is worth another. After drinking the water, the foreigner woke up immediately. However, he was not in good spirits and was in a trance. At this time, the ambulance also rushed to the ground, so he took the foreigner to the hospital.


    "Benefactor, your medical skills are really excellent." The Taoist priest in the temple heard what yehaoxuan said. The current host hurried over and thanked yehaoxuan.


    If something really happens here, the death of a foreigner will have a great impact on the reputation here, so the old Taoist really thanks yehaoxuan.


    "Just a little understanding." Yehaoxuan smiled and saw that it was getting late. This time, he could not stay here, so he had to go home.

 Chapter 2365

    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was a strange number. Yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and said, "who is it?"


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. Is it convenient to answer the phone now?" The other side of the microphone heard a very humble voice, and ye haoxuan faintly felt that he was familiar with it.


    "I''m Xiao Yang, the father of Pepe''s sister-in-law''s family." Without waiting for ye haoxuan to guess, he reported his own name for convenience.


    "Oh, director Yang." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that no wonder the voice sounded so familiar.


    "You''re welcome, doctor Ye. Just call me Xiao Yang. Just call me Xiao Yang." Lao Yang was in front of yehaoxuan, but he didn''t dare to ask for help, because he knew that yehaoxuan''s identity was not what he could provoke at his current level, so he tried to make his voice more modest.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan said that the grandson would not really want to climb to his own side with the help of Feng Pei. He is crazy to be an official.


    "Well, Dr. ye, as you know, I''m in the health system here. Some time ago, there was flu here, which was quite serious. So I held a medical symposium to eliminate the negative impact of our city of Guangdong."


    "I think you know what I do, but I still hope you can understand. After all, there are not many talents in Yuecheng. I think..."


    "You want me to attend your medical seminar." Yehaoxuan guessed Lao Yang''s meaning in an instant.


    "Yes, yes, yes, doctor Ye is really very considerate." Lao Yang was overjoyed and thought that the red fourth generation was worthy of the red fourth generation. Before he explained his intention, people already knew what he meant.


    "Dr. ye, as you know, the current system is not easy to mix up. Moreover, this influenza incident has been used by some people with intentions. It is said that someone released the virus. You don''t know. People are panicked. If I don''t eliminate the negative effects as soon as possible, I can''t do it. For the sake of Pepe, please help me."


    "You are the director of the Bureau. It is not easy to hold an exchange meeting. Moreover, your personnel have been determined. I don''t think I need to go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Dr. ye, if you go, this seminar will be more successful." Lao Yang hurriedly said, "so please consider it and help Xiao Yang this time."


    The guy''s kneeling and licking attitude really made yehaoxuan feel sick. However, out of his professional hobbies, he was more interested in these academic exchanges. After thinking for a while, he nodded and said, "well, tell me the time and place, and I''ll go there."


    "First of all, thank you, Dr. Ye. Tomorrow will be at the Expo building. It will start at 2:00 p.m. on time. Where do you live? I will send someone to pick you up." Lao Yang said with great joy.


    "No, I''ll just go by myself tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hey, good. I will arrange it. I''ll be waiting for Dr. Ye." Lao Yang was overjoyed. As long as ye haoxuan, the great God, was invited, the event would be a success.


    Moreover, with the participation of yehaoxuan, at the right time, he will reveal his identity. Then everyone will think that he has something to do with yehaoxuan. This is a medical saint. He seems to see those old friends who used to have trouble with him kneeling around him.


    "Hey, are you going back?" As soon as yehaoxuan stepped out of the gate of the temple, a woman''s voice came from behind. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw that it was Li Qian. She stood there as if she was hesitating about something.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman, and then walked forward. It seemed that the woman was not calling him just now.


    "Hey, I was just calling you. Did you hear me?" Li Qian felt that she had been ignored. She said angrily to ye haoxuan''s back.


    "You call me." Yehaoxuan pointed to himself. He smiled and said, "first of all, I don''t call hello. Second, I don''t know you. Don''t ask me for help. I won''t waste my time."


    "You are such a man." Li Qian was so angry that she took a deep breath: "I apologize to you."


    "Why did you apologize to me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Qian and said, "it''s not necessary. We just have different views."


    "You think too much. I apologize for you. It''s all about your medical skills. It has nothing to do with you." Li Qian said unconvinced, "your traditional Chinese medicine is very good. I apologize for our different opinions before."


    "Not necessary." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have your ideas and your opinions, so you don''t have to apologize to me. After all, it''s not wrong to insist on your opinions. What do you say?"


    "Your medical skills are good. I would like to ask if my sister''s condition, as you said, is not really asthma, but a condition similar to asthma?" Li Qian organized a language channel.


    Really, over the years, her sister''s disease has been treated as asthma. Unfortunately, it has not been effective. Yehaoxuan also said that it was a heart disease.


    At first, Li Qian didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She thought that yehaoxuan knew a little medical skills, but with this medical skills, she was the second ancestor who came out to pick up girls.


    However, seeing ye haoxuan''s treatment of snake venom today, she suddenly realized that this guy who seems to have some second generation ancestors really has a good level of traditional Chinese medicine, so she wanted to hear her opinion.


    "I said everything I had to say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But your idea is different from what my tutor said." Li Qian said.


    "Don''t let me talk to your tutor." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "with the medicine you took out today, I know what kind of person he is. Since you trust your mentor so much and he is so powerful, why can''t he cure your sister''s disease?"


    "I..." Li Qian said. She really couldn''t explain this reason clearly. She argued: "my tutor can''t make mistakes. He is the oldest qualified professor of Beijing Medical University. He published it."


    "Don''t talk to me about this. It doesn''t make any sense." Yehaoxuan rudely interrupts her words. At the same time, he is helpless and sad. This woman is completely destroyed by brainwashing education.


    "I only believe what I saw. If your medicine is for your sister, stop it as soon as possible, because these drugs will not save her, but will harm her. If you believe me, stop using it." Ye haoxuan shook his head.

 Chapter 2366

    "Is that true?" After a moment of silence, Li Qian raised her head and asked yehaoxuan, "my tutor said that he has developed a method to cure my sister''s disease."


    "Then why didn''t he cure your sister?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "That''s because his time is not ripe. It''s his lifelong effort, so he wants to find an opportunity to make this method public." Li Qian said.


    "Do you believe such nonsense?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "let alone whether he can cure your sister''s disease. If he doesn''t, he doesn''t deserve to be a doctor. If not, he is just a total liar. All he wants is to be famous."


    "I''m afraid only people like you would believe that he is a professor." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "good advice is hard to hear. My words have come to this point. Listen to them or not. It''s up to you."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he shook his head and left. He felt that he had nothing to say about a brainwashed woman.


    Looking at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, Li Qian still wants to argue about something, but she still doesn''t say anything. She just looks at the back of yehaoxuan and is in a daze.


    The taxi driver was still waiting for yehaoxuan. As soon as yehaoxuan went out, he welcomed him up. He opened the door and said with a smile, "the boss has been in there for a long time. Have a good time."


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, he didn''t play anything inside. He just followed the monks to find medicine for a day. However, he was not very interested in these scenic spots.


    There is nothing more enriching than saving someone at this time. As the saying goes, he loves what he does. Yehaoxuan thinks his profession is very good. The longer he works as a doctor, the more he feels he can''t leave this industry.


    "Where are we going next?" The driver started the car and asked.


    "Go back to the city. It''s getting late." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already fiveorsix o''clock. It took a long time to find the medicine here. Moreover, it was far from the downtown area. If he went back late, he might be in a hurry.


    I don''t know why, yehaoxuan has an instinctive resistance to the night road. He doesn''t like the night.


    "Boss, if you have time tomorrow, you can go around. There are many places worth visiting in Guangdong. I think you are from other places. It''s not easy to come here. If you have time, you really need to see them." The taxi driver laughed.


    "OK, I''ll have a look if I have time tomorrow." Yehaoxuan nodded with a smile and said, "leave a business card. I''ll call you if I have time."


    "OK, here is my business card with my phone number on it. If I need my car tomorrow, I''ll ask my friend to come. The boss can rest assured that the price is absolutely reasonable." The driver laughed.


    Perhaps for professional reasons, these drivers are very talkative. He can talk a lot with yehaoxuan about a cold topic, but the taxi master is pretty good.


    When it comes to the current online car hailing, the driver has a hard time: "you don''t know. Since the online car Hailing came out, private car drivers have been able to come out and run their bills."


    "They swallowed a lot of the taxi market share in the past." The driver shook his head as he said, "with our part money, fuel money and empty car consumption, this industry is becoming more and more difficult to mix."


    "Then why don''t you also drive a special car?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not easy." The driver said, "first, there is no private car. Second, the cost is high. It seems that there is a lot of money when we take a bus. But really, we don''t have much money in our hands. I don''t know who makes the money."


    "Haha, it''s OK. The current economy is facing transformation. It seems that all walks of life are having a hard time. However, we should trust the party and believe that they can bring us out of this economic winter." Yehaoxuan joked.


    "Yes, yes, believe in the party, do practical things, do more and talk less." The driver didn''t seem too impressed with yehaoxuan''s words, he smiled.


    "By the way, boss, what do you do? I think you are very generous." The driver laughed.


    "Doctor." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "my hometown is in the capital. Come here to do something and have fun."


    "Doctor? Doctor is great." The taxi driver said with a smile: "in fact, what I admire most is the doctor. I tried to be a doctor when I was a child. Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed because of my poor study."


    "But now doctors can really make money if they get ahead." The driver said with a smile: "medicine, bonuses, rebates and so on, add up to a family of all ages."


    "That''s not what you said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "every line has its own rules. In fact, as you said, taking back the buckles and red envelopes are just a few."


    "Then again, there won''t be a few scum in any industry. It''s just that the medical industry is related to people''s livelihood, so we are more sensitive to this."


    "Yes, it''s just like the taxi industry. Many people roast that our service is poor, we refuse to take the bus, and our attitude is bad, but this does not represent everyone." The driver shook his head and said, "but some sprayers are just picky."


    "No way, this is the reality." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Boss, are you traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?" The driver asked yehaoxuan.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled. If you mentioned that you were a doctor in the past, people would not ask whether you were a traditional Chinese medicine or a western medicine, because in this age, it is impossible for anyone to learn traditional Chinese medicine.


    However, with the development of traditional Chinese medicine in the past two years, traditional Chinese medicine has now occupied a place in this society, so when you mention doctors, people can''t help asking.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is good. It will be a trend in the future." the driver praised: "my second son is going to graduate from high school. I am considering whether to send him to learn traditional Chinese medicine or let him study his own major."


    "That depends on his hobbies." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can''t help it. Although traditional Chinese medicine has developed, the time is too short. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make some achievements."


    "I''m not afraid of that." The driver said with a smile: "people can''t eat a fat man in one bite. Now we don''t live. I personally value traditional Chinese medicine. If he likes it, I''ll find a way to let him go."


    "Well, try harder. I think you will make achievements." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 2367

    "Unfortunately, there are more traditional Chinese medicine schools now. Most of them sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head." The driver said, "only the first and second tier cities have a real College of traditional Chinese medicine. Like those small cities, they are just fooling you into paying money. The educational background is not recognized by the country."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye haoxuan was slightly stunned and said, "this kind of thing about the school is a big thing. If you can''t provide a proper education, it''s a lie."


    "Yes, it''s a lie. There are many more now. Unfortunately, there are no relevant laws and regulations yet. Moreover, many people are known as the talent delivery School of Shuguang Hospital. In fact, you can''t learn anything after paying the tuition."


    "The teachers they hired were all made up by people who didn''t know any medical knowledge. If they studied there for two years, the tuition could cost tens of thousands of yuan. But in the end, I''m afraid they didn''t even know the basics of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He was preoccupied with the development of traditional Chinese medicine, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen.


    Now these people are really omnipresent. They don''t care about the consequences at all. As long as they make money, they will do these things without hesitation. They just take money, and they won''t care how many people they have destroyed.


    "Yes, I don''t know anything else. In Yuecheng alone, I know that at least two schools are recruiting students under the name of Shuguang Hospital, and those who run the school are gangsters. Some time ago, a colleague of mine found that he had been cheated and asked to refund his tuition. Instead of asking for money, he was beaten." The driver kept on talking.


    "Which two hospitals?" Yehaoxuan thought that this matter should be paid more attention, otherwise it would be better?


    "One is a college of traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is Chinese medicine." The driver said, "these non brand schools are bombarded with advertisements every day to deceive some people who don''t know."


    "Take me to these hospitals." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the development of traditional Chinese medicine is an important plan for the next few decades. Do these people dare to mess around like this? Are they impatient, and the relevant departments will not take care of it?"


    "Who cares? Those officials don''t care if something happens. Besides, they have backstage and have a hard relationship." The driver shook his head and said, "where does the boss want to go?"


    "You can go to whichever company has a large scale and a hard backstage." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    An hour later, the driver took yehaoxuan to the gate of the Chinese Academy of medicine. It was already dark, but there was a huge spray painting hanging at the gate of the school.


    There is a real picture of the college on it, and there are several lines of large characters on it: "welcome to our hospital to guide the work."


    There is also a tabloid below. The above report says that yehaoxuan came to the school, praised the work of the school, and clearly pointed out that the Chinese Academy of Sciences has made indelible contributions to the training of TCM talents.


    Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. These non famous colleges are really becoming more and more rampant. They casually pull others as spokespersons? It''s not your way to sell dog meat by hanging sheep''s head. At least you have to pay people''s endorsement fees.


    It''s late now. There is a sign at the entrance of the college with the Enrollment Office on. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and saw a woman pack up and leave.


    "You, did you sign up?" The woman saw yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''d like to inquire about how to charge?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The annual tuition fee for the three-year system is 12000 yuan, and that for the five-year college system is 15000 yuan. In addition, there are accelerated courses of traditional Chinese medicine, accelerated courses of acupuncture and moxibustion, and basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine. The school has launched different professional packages for different needs, and there is always one for you." The woman replied.


    "Very expensive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Expensive?" The woman looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "at first glance, I know you are a steamed stuffed bun. You have no knowledge. You don''t know the extent of the current fire of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Moreover, we are a key cooperative College for talent delivery of Shuguang Hospital. As long as you go to school here, you will be escorted to work in Shuguang Hospital after graduation."


    "Does dawn hospital know that? It''s a welfare lever. After several years of hard work, it has a house to distribute. Where can I find such a good thing? Spending tens of thousands of yuan will eventually give you a stable job, a penny of income, and even the house doesn''t have to worry about. You''re still too expensive. You don''t know how cheap you''ve picked up."


    The woman never stopped talking. She pointed to the photos on the wall and said, "look, these are new students this year. This is a military training photo. If you want to come, come early tomorrow to sign up and bring enough tuition."


    "OK, I''ll come and see it tomorrow." When yehaoxuan nodded, he couldn''t help laughing. These grandchildren, however, became more and more brazen.


    I found a hotel nearby and made do with it. At 8 o''clock the next day, yehaoxuan appeared at the gate of the college on time. The Enrollment Office of the college was hung with some photos of hot enrollment.


    As well as some photos taken at the gate of Shuguang Hospital after leaving school in advance, and each advertising slogan seems to affect people''s hearts, making people feel that they are really suffering a great loss here if they don''t sign up.


    However, there are so many differences between the reality and their photos. This place is deserted. Occasionally, a few people with leaflets came to ask about the situation. After consulting, they left. Yehaoxuan stood here for a moment, but did not see many people really come to pay the tuition fees.


    After waiting for an hour, yehaoxuan felt almost done, so he went forward and walked over to the Enrollment Office.


    "Handsome boy, do you sign up or do your family sign up? There are many packages here, both long-term and short-term." The woman at the registration office was as enthusiastic as ever. She was afraid that she would have to meet hundreds of people a day, so she didn''t remember yehaoxuan at all.


    "I''ll ask for my brother." "Can you show me the charging standard?" yehaoxuan said


    "Of course, you see, this is our charging standard. We have three-year, five-year and half year speed training classes." The woman took a sea report.


    "Half a year speed training class, what does this mean?" "Can you graduate in half a year?" asked yehaoxuan, somewhat puzzled


    "Yes, you can graduate in half a year, and we also guarantee that you can get the certificate of junior doctor qualification." The woman said, "like these, you have learned some basic Chinese medicine. After you go out, you can do massage and cupping by yourself."

 Chapter 2368

    "Can you arrange work for such long-term shifts?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Of course, we can arrange work for long-term classes here. We can arrange work not only for Shuguang Hospital, but also for major Chinese medicine hospitals across the country. We also guarantee that you will get a high salary. This is the contract signed after you enter the University."


    The woman chattered a lot to ye haoxuan, and blew the school up.


    "No school formalities at all?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I heard that some schools have no qualifications to run schools recently."


    "Of course." The woman rolled her eyes and said, "we are such a large-scale school. You can see that the school has such a large campus and such a strong faculty. How can you still question the qualification?"


    Yehaoxuan looked at the gate and the office building inside. Indeed, the place looked very high. He turned and said, "can I go inside the school building?"


    "This is no good. In order to protect the privacy and safety of students, outsiders can''t come in. If you pay the tuition, we can let you in." The woman immediately became vigilant.


    After all, there are more and more schools selling dog meat, which has more or less attracted the attention of relevant departments. Some journalists will also undercover the school for their own headlines.


    Therefore, the China Merchants Bank and the security office are more or less vigilant. However, seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance, she doesn''t look like a reporter. The woman breathed a sigh of relief, but her tone is obviously not as good as before.


    "Either pay the money or go. Don''t delay us here. I have a lot to do. The security guard."


    "You can''t stay near the campus. Hurry up, or I''ll be rude to you." Several security guards heard the summons. They rushed out and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll just have a look. Isn''t that allowed?" Yehaoxuan was speechless, but he didn''t want to conflict with these people, so he turned and left.


    Just after walking a few steps, a girl came over. When several security guards saw the girl coming, they immediately showed impatience. They stopped the girl. One of the security guards said, "it''s you again. Is it interesting for you to come here every week?"


    "Refund my brother''s tuition and I''ll go." The girl said.


    "Lianglili, it''s you again." As soon as the fat woman at the Enrollment Office saw the girl, she was so angry that she came out of the room and strode to her front and said, "what are you doing here? I didn''t tell you that your money can''t be refunded."


    "President Liu, when my brother signed up, did you say that he would refund his tuition within three months?" Lianglili looked at the fat woman and said, "but we found that you are not as good as the propaganda. We don''t ask for more. We just want to refund 80% of the tuition fees."


    Seeing this, yehaoxuan suddenly realized that this fat woman was not only a member of the admissions office, but also a part-time principal. Tut Tut, this school is really a wonderful flower.


    When a woman is fierce, she is completely unreasonable. Lianglili is not old enough and belongs to the kind who just graduated from university. She certainly can''t compare with this fierce president Liu, so she was defeated soon.


    "You are so unruly." Lianglili said wrongfully.


    "Talk about rules? Go and find out why our school doesn''t talk about rules. What else do you want to do with the plain and black things written in the contract?" The fat woman screamed, "what''s more, you have more than 10000 yuan. I tell you, someone once paid the tuition fee for five years. They didn''t want to go on it and didn''t come back to ask for it."


    "Poor devil, what good medical school do you want to go to? Dream about it." The fat woman looked at lianglili with disdain, and then told the security guard: "when I see her later, I don''t care what method you use to let her go. When I see her, I feel sick. I come here every day to look for trouble. I feel unlucky."


    "You are unreasonable." Lianglili road.


    "I''m not reasonable. What can you do to me? You''re not convinced? You can sue me. The court can do it, and the police station can do it." The fat woman trembled: "I don''t believe it. There''s nothing I can do with you."


    "A reporter has come to me. I will tell them all about these things." Lianglili looked up as if she had made up her mind.


    "Little bitch, you dare, you dare to ask a reporter for a try." What the fat woman is most afraid of is this move. She suddenly turns around and finds that lianglili has left.


    "What are you two still doing here? Stop her. Don''t let her go. Don''t let her go to the reporter." The fat woman screamed at the two guards.


    "All right, seven, stop her and don''t let her go." Several security guards roared, surrounded lianglili, and then surrounded her in the middle.


    "What do you want?" Lianglili was a little scared. After all, these security guards are all around her now. She was really afraid.


    "For what?" The fat girl separated and walked up to lianglili. With a sneer on her face, she said, "I''m not doing anything. I just want to give you a warning."


    "You always go to reporters. Do you think the media are run by your family? I tell you, our school has a backstage. If you dare to go to reporters, I guarantee you won''t get any money." The fat woman said.


    "Now is a legal society, you can''t mess around." Lianglili said calmly.


    "The rule of law? Ha ha, I tell you, my mother is the rule of law. The so-called rule of law is for you people." The fat woman stared with a sour look.


    "In this way, I will refund half of your tuition fees to you." The fat woman said, "don''t come again in the future, otherwise I will be really rude to you."


    "I don''t want the tuition." Lianglili shook her head and said, "I want to expose you. I can''t let you cheat more people."


    "Oh, you still think you are the Savior and the hero." The fat woman rolled her eyes and said, "I admit, you''ve got my pulse right this time. Let''s say 60% and I''ll return 60% to you."


    "I really don''t want it." Lianglili shook her head for the second time.


    "Eighty percent, the highest..." the fat woman was still adding chips.


    "My money comes from my summer jobs." Lianglili said, "it''s a pity, but I don''t think I can let you cheat. The money I spent is a lesson I bought. I don''t want the money. I must let your true face be made public."

 Chapter 2369

    "Bitch, are you serious for my mother?" The fat woman''s face sank down completely. She sneered and said, "it seems that I have to teach you a lesson."


    "You let me go and let me go." Lianglili road.


    "Look after her. I''m looking for someone in the street to teach her a lesson. If I don''t scratch her face, I''m sorry for my title of Liu Ruhua." The fat woman pointed at lianglili and said fiercely.


    "Let me go. What are you doing? Let me go." Several security guards stopped lianglili from leaving. She was a little flustered. She took out her mobile phone to call the police.


    But a security guard grabbed her cell phone and fell to the ground. He stepped on it. The security guard sneered: "it''s all here. You still want to go. You''re really naive."


    "Is it stupid for college students to read? Hehe, it''s like a fool. Their brains are not good enough."


    Several security guards surrounded lianglili and refused to let her go. You and I laughed at her.


    "Hey, you guys, it''s not good to bully such a little girl." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said.


    "Oh, boy, you haven''t left yet." As soon as several people looked back, they saw yehaoxuan. The security guard headed by them sneered and said, "I just found out that you are also a dizzy brain."


    "Who opened our Chinese medical college? Don''t you really know?"


    "Don''t tell me who built your school. I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, it has nothing to do with you bullying the little girl. Even if the school was built by the heavenly king Lao Tzu, you can''t bully the little girl openly."


    "You know what a fart. This little girl came to our school for money every day and said she was strict. This is blackmail. If we didn''t think she was young and didn''t want to call the police, she would be in prison early in the morning." A security guard said impatiently, "you''d better get out now, or I won''t guarantee that you''ll break your arms or legs."


    "I can go, but you must let me take the little girl away. Your name is lianglili, right?" Yehaoxuan glances at Liangli.


    "Yes, yes, their school is a black school that specializes in deceiving people. After my brother went in, he found that the professional knowledge here was fundamentally different from what they advertised, so we wanted to refund the money, but they didn''t." Lianglili said, "they also threatened me not to tell the story. Moreover, some people found my brother and my parents to intimidate us."


    "Is this a school or an underworld?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "in the name of traditional Chinese medicine, you are doing things that everyone despises. Is that really good?"


    "What do we do? It doesn''t matter to you, boy. I''ve seen that you''re not here for school. You''re here to make trouble. You say, are you a reporter?" The fat woman looked at yehaoxuan fiercely and said, "I tell you, go and find out who I am and where I am."


    "Oh, who is she?" Yehaoxuan glanced at lianglili and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m a reporter. I''m here to expose the school scams."


    "Are you really a reporter?" Liangli looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. She is surprised and happy.


    "Of course, you can tell me exactly what you have experienced or how these people cheated you. I promise they will make headlines." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, this guy is really a reporter. Stop them. I''ll call brother seven." When yehaoxuan finished, Liu Ling''s face turned white. Then she shouted, and she ran back to the admissions office to make a phone call.


    "Boy, you''re so awesome. You know, we didn''t have journalists here before, but there was only one end for these journalists, that is, they were beaten and maimed by us. Now you dare to come here. I really have to admire your courage." The security guard, who led the group, rolled up his sleeves and said, "elder brothers, catch these two people first and say."


    "Do you still have a royal law? What qualifications do you have to detain us?" After all, lianglili is still a college student. She stepped back and stared at several security guards.


    "Little girl, you are still too young. Ha ha, don''t you know the famous seven brothers in our way?" The security guard gave a grim smile, reached out and grabbed Liang Lili''s arm. At the same time, several other security guards also began to move. They rushed at yehaoxuan.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you not to touch other girls?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He reached out and grabbed the security guard''s arm.


    The security guard who wanted to catch lianglili felt that his arm was clamped by some machine, and he immediately screamed.


    Yehaoxuan threw other slaps on the ground. He grabbed the security guard''s arm and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Pain, pain, brother, be gentle. It really hurts." The guard''s forehead was full of sweat. Now he felt that his eyes were black. Ye haoxuan was black. He didn''t give the goods a chance to react.


    "It hurts." Yehaoxuan increased his strength a little, and the security guard screamed. The sound was similar to killing pigs.


    "Brother, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Take it easy. We''re just gangsters. We''re here to make a living. Please." The security guard screamed. He suddenly felt that his colleagues who had been knocked to the ground by yehaoxuan and could not get up were happy.


    Because they fainted, they didn''t have to bear yehaoxuan''s pincers. They didn''t feel like themselves. They felt that one of their hands was cut off.


    "You haven''t said yet, who is your seventh brother?" Yehaoxuan relaxes a little. The security guard breathes a sigh of relief. Although his hand still hurts, at least it doesn''t hurt as much as it did just now. He can hardly breathe.


    "Seven... Seven elder brother is the seven elder brother on the road. He runs many companies. In the circle of Guangdong city, his reputation is very famous." The security guard stammered that he felt a little surprised.


    After all, brother seven is very popular in a certain area. People like yehaoxuan who don''t know who brother seven is are really rare. After all, brother seven is the same as the earth emperor.


    "Oh, what you are talking about is the gangster leader. The country is fighting against gangsters. He can''t go on, and then he changes into the boss of a large enterprise?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, yes." The security guard was sweating in pain. He didn''t dare to contradict what yehaoxuan said. He just nodded.


    "He runs this school?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 2370

    "Yes, he did." The security guard wailed, "brother, you can let me go, or you can just knock me unconscious. There are some things I really can''t say. If you want to ask me, go and ask the woman. She is the cousin of brother seven."


    Of course, the second half of the security guard said to yehaoxuan in a low voice. He really didn''t dare to talk more nonsense. After all, the seventh brother is not an ordinary person.


    "Well, take a break." Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s arm and threw it violently. The security guard fell on the ground with a plop. Then his forehead knocked on a stone. The guy finally fainted happily.


    "Are you... Are you really a reporter?" Lianglili was almost stupid. She didn''t believe a reporter could have such skills. However, she had to see these security guards every time she came. Now yehaoxuan put them on the ground, and she still felt very happy.


    "I''m not a reporter. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. Now I heard that some people cheat money under the guise of running a college of traditional Chinese medicine, so I came to have a look."


    "Cheating people is small, but the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine can not be tarnished by them. Moreover, the quintessence of our country is not a tool they use to trap money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are really many colleges of traditional Chinese medicine like these." Lianglili sighed: "my brother likes traditional Chinese medicine, but we don''t know which traditional Chinese medicine colleges are the right ones."


    "Oh, the College of traditional Chinese medicine can be popularized to all provinces in the next few years. At that time, it will have the same state recognized diploma as the University. However, this program has not been implemented. For example, in Beijing, traditional Chinese medicine training classes have been opened from primary schools." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t want to ask for money now. I just want to publish their deceptive methods." Lianglili hated and said, "I can''t let more people be cheated."


    "How did they cheat?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It is just to get a school without any educational institution certificate, and then hang up the name of a college of traditional Chinese medicine, and set up a lot of attractive conditions, such as direct enrollment in Shuguang Hospital, or direct enrollment in medical institutions directly under a country."


    "They have a lot of advertisements. Some TV stations, subway stations and other advertising boards are full of their advertisements. Anyway, as long as you come, they will brainwash you and lobby you until you come up with the money." Lianglili said, "my brother is like this. He was lobbied by them, and then he took out a year''s tuition fees, a total of more than 15000."


    "Don''t they have any qualifications?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, they don''t have any school running qualifications. Their certificates and bronze medals are all fake. Moreover, the teaching building on the poster is PS, and the real scene is not so good-looking. What''s more, they look magnificent in this office building, like the teaching building behind them and the dormitory building, which are all very bad."


    "Moreover, the school is completely closed. You have to live and eat in the school. The food is terrible. The dormitories are extremely poor and expensive. They are simply robbing money. I''m afraid there are not enough students who have been recruited for a semester."


    "This is really a bit exaggerated." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "there are more pheasant universities now, so you should polish your eyes if you sign up in the future."


    "Well, I''ll pay for the lesson." Lianglili said, "I''ve been working in vain for the past few semesters and summers, but these people are so hateful that as long as someone dares to ask them for tuition fees, they will bully, bribe or even threaten."


    "How dare you come here and ask for money? Are you not afraid they will beat you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid, but I think they cheated me of my hard-earned money. I''m in a bad mood." Lianglili road.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. This girl is still a naughty girl. If you want to change ordinary people, these people are a little fierce. I''m afraid they won''t dare to come here in the future.


    In other words, Liu Ling had already finished the phone call. She hurried back and saw her security guard lying on the ground. Her face suddenly changed.


    "Do you mean to make trouble?" Liang Lili stared at yehaoxuan and shouted angrily, "do you know who my mother is?"


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "tell me your identity and scare me. See if you can scare me to pee."


    "I tell you, my brother is the seventh brother on the road. Believe it or not, he threw you into the sea to feed the fish?" Liu Ling forked her waist and looked like she would never die with ye haoxuan: "wait, wait here for me. I promise you can''t finish eating today."


    "Let''s call the police." Lianglili was a little afraid. After all, she had heard of the deeds of these people and knew that the people who run these miscellaneous universities had a certain background. Therefore, when the other party said so, she was a little afraid.


    "No, never call the police." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "if I call the police, I won''t be able to deal with them. I''ll beat them first. I think it''s more relaxing."


    Several cars came at a very fast speed, and then stopped at the gate of the school with an arrogant emergency brake. A group of big men came down from the car. The first big man was bareheaded, with a cigar in his mouth. He spit out a smoke ring, took off his sunglasses, and walked down with a steady step.


    "Seven brothers." Liu Ling greeted ye haoxuan and pointed at her. Looking at her, I''m afraid her crime has been multiplied countless times.


    After talking for a long time, he finally saw the bald man nodding. He walked to yehaoxuan with steps and put away his sunglasses. The bald man touched his head without a hair on his forehead, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "are you a reporter?"


    "Yeah." Yehaoxuan said uncertainly, "if you think I am, I am. If you think I am not, I am not."


    "Ha ha, come on, everyone is trying to make a living." The baldheaded man smiled. He said faintly, "harming people''s money is like killing their parents. My school is running well. You come here to make trouble. It''s very difficult for me to do so."


    "Brother seven, what are you talking to him about? Leave this boy here today. I''ll see how hard his mouth is." Liu Ling stepped forward and said to the bald man arrogantly.


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I think I have to have a good talk with this little brother. After all, everyone doesn''t want to make things big. Do you think so?" Baldheaded men belong to the type of smiling tiger.


    Although he said on the surface that he would have a good talk with ye haoxuan, the pressure caused by his vicious subordinates is really not small. This guy is half threatening.

 Chapter 2371

    "OK, let''s talk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "brother seven, you''re right. We all don''t want to make things big. Do you think so?"


    "I still like talking to smart people." The seventh brother lit another cigar and said, "fortunately, you accepted my proposal. Otherwise, I promise you, you have become a pile of meat sauce now."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know this girl. She came here to ask me for money. It''s more than 10000 yuan. I''ll give you the money back in full." The seventh brother looked at lianglili and said, "but when you go back, you know what to say. If anyone wants to learn medicine, welcome to our Chinese medical school."


    The current formation is a bit like the heating up of the underworld battle. After all, lianglili is just a little girl who has just graduated from college. Seeing this posture, she was too scared to say anything. She did not say yes or no to the proposal of brother seven. She was frozen here for a while.


    "This is a must." Yehaoxuan said, "however, it''s not very good for your school to sell dog meat with sheep''s head. There are many ways to make money. Why do you do this?"


    "Hehe, but it''s not as quick as this." The seventh brother said with a grim smile, "you don''t know. Since the medical sage brought up the wind of traditional Chinese medicine, the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine is unprecedented, although his model has made some pharmaceutical industries and hospitals unable to sustain."


    "But it has also led to a larger industry, the market of traditional Chinese medicine, the market of traditional Chinese medicine, as well as the international market, as well as the talent of traditional Chinese medicine, which is a huge vacancy."


    "Seize the opportunity and you can make a lot of money. So my industry is a money making industry. Don''t talk about morality with me. I''m a layman. I''m only interested in the money of all evils."


    "You have a good eye." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "but you never thought that if you were on the right track, you could not only make money, but also contribute to the vacancy of TCM talents. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "You are a bit of a layman when you say that." The seventh brother shook his head and said, "do you know how many famous professors are needed to have a school qualification? Do you want to pay for these professors?"


    "Do you know how many times I have to manage and run to the education bureau? It''s easy for you to talk about it. Since I have a shortcut to get rich, why do I have to make myself difficult?" Seven elder brother said triumphantly.


    "So, is that why you cheated?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but for this reason, it''s quite a crowning Imperial Hall. If you say so, I''m speechless."


    "Hehe, young man, you are still young. Don''t take yourself as the embodiment of justice. You are just a reporter. I''ll call you and turn you into a loser. Do you believe it?" Seven elder brothers heavily patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and threatened: "so sometimes, don''t take yourself too seriously, otherwise you will regret it."


    "When you go back, be safe, do what you should do, and report more positive energy from the society. This is what your leaders are willing to see. As for what you shouldn''t do, don''t do it. Otherwise, you might be hit by a car one day, or accidentally plunge into the sewer and drown."


    "How can I hear a strong sense of threat inside?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Yes, you can think that I am threatening you." The seventh brother said triumphantly, "and I''m still threatening you openly. My purpose is to let you know where you are, so young man, go back."


    After patting ye haoxuan on the shoulder, the seventh brother said a few words in a gesture of teaching the younger generation a lesson, and then turned around to leave, because he felt that his cousin was making a fuss.


    Like these fledgling young people, they just do things with enthusiasm, but when they really face some powerful opponents, they are really vulnerable.


    So he felt that there was nothing to talk about with these guys. A few threats would make them take a break.


    "But what if I don''t like being threatened?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "well, let''s have a serious talk. Have you talked about it?"


    "Boy, I think you are crazy." Seven elder brother turned back. He was very happy for once. He didn''t want to embarrass the young man, but this guy didn''t seem to get his own favor.


    "I''m not crazy. I just don''t like people threatening me. Those who used to threaten me are now a meter or two deep." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Brother, you are so embarrassing." One of the seven elder brothers'' men couldn''t stand it anymore. He felt that ye haoxuan''s force was too powerful. He untied his buttons and opened his chest.


    The guy''s chest was tattooed with a dragon, colorful tattoos, and the general image of the goods, which really made people feel numb.


    But who is yehaoxuan? How could he be frightened by this boy? Yehaoxuan stared at the tattoo on the guy for a long time, and then said with a smile: "the tattoo is good, but it''s on the body of a real big man. The tattoo is a real dragon, but when it''s on the body of garbage, it''s just a worm."


    "Haha, I think this tattoo on your body is a worm, don''t you think?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "If you want to die, I will help you." The guy pulled out an axe from his waist with a backhand. His face was ferocious. He took the axe in his hand and chopped it at yehaoxuan''s head.


    Lianglili screamed. After all, she was a little girl. She hadn''t experienced such a big scene for the time being. She seemed to have seen yehaoxuan''s flesh and blood flying. She was not free to cover her eyes. She couldn''t bear to watch the next scene.


    But after waiting for a long time, there was no movement. She carefully exposed a crack in her finger. The scene in front of her completely stunned her.


    Yehaoxuan was standing in front of her intact, but the axe in the other party''s hand had already fallen into yehaoxuan''s hand. The man with tattoos and a fierce face was kneeling down beside yehaoxuan. He was quiet and surprised.


    "The axe is good. It seems that it was made by everyone. Tut Tut, the forging process is really good, but the hardness is still a little less." Yehaoxuan said, and suddenly his right hand bounced at the edge of the axe.

 Chapter 2372

    With the sound of Ding, a large piece of the axe made of pure steel was missing, while yehaoxuan''s fingers looked intact. The scene surprised the people here. They all took a step back.


    Is this still human? If this finger bounces down, the axe will be ejected with a gap. If it bounces on people, will they still live?


    The tattooed man is struggling to get up now. In order to show his fierce side and feel ashamed of losing money in front of the young man, he wants to take back the field. He gets up fiercely and has a dagger in his hand. The dagger in his hand pokes at ye haoxuan''s belly.


    Yehaoxuan grinned. He slapped his face and pulled it out. With a loud sound, the man''s body was like a feather.


    He plopped down on the green belt, and without humming, he lay on the ground without moving.


    The seventh brother was so stupid that he realized that the yehaoxuan he met today seemed to be a hard bone. He calmed down, threw his cigar on the ground, stamped it out with his feet, and then looked at yehaoxuan squarely and said, "brother, you are good at martial arts. Have you practiced it?"


    "A little." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, but your brother''s temper is a little violent."


    "He has a bad temper. I have tried to persuade him. Sooner or later, he will suffer." The seventh brother nodded.


    "Seven brothers." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I think we should have a good talk. What do you say?"


    "Call me old seven. Just call me old seven. Don''t be so polite." Seven elder brother''s attitude is obviously different from that just now. With the skill that yehaoxuan just showed, he estimates that even if a group of people on his side go at the same time, I''m afraid he can''t take advantage of it.


    The so-called hero doesn''t take immediate losses, and the gentleman takes revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. He thinks it''s nothing to show weakness in front of yehaoxuan. After all, the strength of the other side is horizontal.


    These people are like this. When they encounter bullies, they rush up and kill you. But if they encounter powerful characters, they will call you brothers like a good baby.


    "Then we can talk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, we can talk. We can make money out of harmony." Old seven nodded very cooperatively.


    "Tuition fees should be refunded, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''ll refund you three times your tuition." Seven elder brothers looked at lianglili and said.


    "The school should be closed, too. It''s not good after all for you to deceive people and mislead talents." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, brother, it''s difficult for me." The seventh brother grinned and said, "it''s undeniable that you are good at it, but you''re blocking my money. It''s like killing my parents. Do you think it''s feasible?"


    "And I tell you, you are the only one on your side. On our side, I can call hundreds of people. How many do you think you can fight alone?"


    "Especially the sister behind you, her home address, her family, friends and relatives, all the information is clear to me. Even if we can''t help you today, the future will be long. If her relatives and friends lack arms and legs, or are killed and thrown into the sea, I won''t be responsible."


    "Do you... Do you have any royal ways?" Lianglili angrily said, really, she thought this person was really hopeless.


    "Oh, that is to say, you can''t do what I said?" Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "you are ruining the reputation of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t allow it."


    "Why can''t we do it without your permission?" One of the seven elder brothers'' subordinates was not happy. He shouted: "the road is facing the sky. Go on one side. You go on your path. I go on my single wooden bridge. Who is in the way?"


    "You take my picture as a poster, you take me as a swindler, and you say it doesn''t matter to me?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the big advertising page on the side of the gate and said, "have you seen it clearly? Don''t you think the people in the photo look like me?"


    "That''s the sage of medicine. What does it have to do with you?" Seven elder brother subconsciously glanced at the propaganda page at the gate of the school. As the actual controlling shareholder of the school, he certainly knew that the school wanted to improve its popularity, so he found a picture of the medical sage on the Internet and hung it at the gate for publicity.


    After all, Chinese medicine was brought up by yehaoxuan alone. If the medical sage came to the school to guide teaching, there would certainly be a group of brain disabled people coming. After all, yehaoxuan is now an idol in the hearts of most people.


    But it didn''t matter at the first sight. At the first sight, he saw the problem. He found that the man in front of him was so similar to the medical sage on his propaganda page.


    Yehaoxuan can''t take photos, so there is a certain gap between his photos and himself. But if you look carefully, you can still see it.


    Seven elder brother was surprised to compare ye haoxuan with the color pages he used for propaganda. He finally determined that the man in front of him was 100% a medical saint, which was absolutely not wrong.


    "This..." the seventh brother was silly. He thought it would be harmless to use ye haoxuan''s photo. After all, ye haoxuan might not be able to come here.


    Moreover, he is a big man, and it is impossible for him to see the same things as himself, but he did not expect that ye haoxuan would appear in front of him today.


    "Have you got my permission to use my photos for publicity?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the right of portrait is very expensive now. How long have you been using my photos? How many people have you cheated? You know how much you have to pay."


    "This... Mistake, misunderstanding." Seven elder brother''s words were a little incomplete. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said with a smile: "it''s really the presence of the medical saint. Look at this... Really."


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy in surprise. Although he was a gangster, he didn''t know his true identity though he had a background.


    "Well... Well, I''ve heard some stories about the sage of medicine, so I know more or less about some things." The seventh brother wiped a cold sweat. He said with a smile: "sorry, this is a misunderstanding. This is really a misunderstanding."


    Brother seven is suffering too. He just wants to rub ye haoxuan''s heat, but he never thought that he actually met the Lord today. He knows what ye haoxuan''s identity is in the capital.


    Originally, people of his level had nothing to do with yehaoxuan, but what would not die was that a gangster who could not stay in the capital came to follow him.

 Chapter 2373

    The old boss of the gangster had suffered losses from yehaoxuan, so he knew the most about yehaoxuan. This is why brother seven, a little man, heard of yehaoxuan.


    "If you want to open the school, go on." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "but the premise is that you are not afraid of death. If you are afraid of death, you''d better close it. How many people have you cheated and how much money have you refunded. In that case, I can not argue with you."


    "But you want to look at this matter with a fluke mentality. Ha ha, you have to make sure how many lives you have." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I''ll go first. You can think about it. In addition, within one day, you can transfer the money to her account, one less point. I promise you can''t finish eating and go around."


    "Gone." Yehaoxuan pulls lianglili, who has been silly for a long time, and turns around and walks away.


    "Seventh brother, is he really a medical saint?" It was not until yehaoxuan left that one of his younger brothers asked.


    "I''m sure it''s him." Old seven wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "I can''t afford to be provoked. I have to hide."


    "What shall we do now?" Asked the man.


    "Do as people say, and be quick." Old seven.


    "Brother seven, can we just do it?" A famous subordinate said unconvinced, "what if ye haoxuan is powerful in the capital? He is a dragon crossing the river, but we are local snakes. Are we afraid of him?"


    "Shut the fuck up." Seven elder brother slapped the famous hand. He said coldly, "I know what yehaoxuan is better than you. I also warn you not to provoke him if you have nothing to do. Whoever dares not to obey me will break his leg."


    "You, are you really a medical saint?" On the way back, lianglili asked yehaoxuan with a surprise and a slightly nervous expression.


    "Yes, it''s me, if it''s fake." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why, don''t you think I''m different?"


    "No, no, you do, but I think you are much more handsome than the picture." Lianglili smiled and said, "I''ve seen your photos. Now I really want to scold the photographer. How did he take photos for you? Take such a handsome guy and take it like that."


    "Really? Have I reached a new height?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are handsome to a new height. You are much more handsome than the photos you have taken in PS." Lianglili giggled. Then she asked ye haoxuan curiously, "it is said that you have the medical skill to bring people back to life. Can you really bring the dead back to life?"


    "It''s not as exaggerated as the rumors." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am just an ordinary person, not a fairy. Sometimes, people who can stop their heart beating for half an hour come back to life, but only if the other person is not brain dead."


    "That''s great, too." Lianglili looked at ye haoxuan admiringly and said, "it''s a pity that I went to university a few years earlier. If I just went to university now, I would definitely give up my current major to learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s amazing. It can make a person whose heart stops beating recover. It''s really great." Lianglili''s face was full of adoration. Her eyes were almost full of little stars.


    "This is the difference of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "there is a shortage of talents in traditional Chinese medicine, because after all, we want to go out of China and go to the world, so that more people can know and understand traditional Chinese medicine."


    "So I must let my brother learn Chinese medicine. Even if it is difficult or expensive, I must let him go. It has nothing to do with money. It is entirely my feelings for Chinese traditional culture." Lianglili nodded.


    "Then I will thank you on behalf of traditional Chinese medicine. Thank you for your trust in traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I also promise you that choosing traditional Chinese medicine will never disappoint you."


    "Unfortunately, we haven''t found any college of traditional Chinese medicine yet." Lianglili sighed: "there are too many Chinese medicine colleges in the society now. It is difficult to distinguish the true from the false. It is like a Chinese medicine college. Where is this school?"


    "Don''t worry. It will take more than half a month. Within half a month, I promise that the Ministry of education and the Ministry of health will make a heavy attack. Within three months, all these schools of traditional Chinese medicine selling dog meat will be shut down."


    "Besides, if your brother really wants to study medicine, he should go to the capital." Yehaoxuan took out a business card and said, "go there and let him make this call. Someone will help him arrange everything."


    "Really?" Lianglili was pleasantly surprised to take the business card from yehaoxuan. She felt like a treasure. She really didn''t expect that he actually met the medical Saint this time. She felt more and more that this was the fate of her brother. Anyway, she should take this opportunity well.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think I will lie?"


    "Of course not." Liangli said excitedly, "I just felt a little sudden. God, I actually met the medical saint. It''s really incredible."


    "In fact, I don''t have much to look at. I have two shoulders and one head. It doesn''t mean I have three heads and six arms." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, no, in my eyes, you are all powerful." Lianglili became more and more excited. She said excitedly, "I, I can take a photo with you. Are you signing for me by the way?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "Thank you. My brother will envy me to death when he knows." Lianglili almost screamed. She quickly took out her mobile phone, then compared it with a pair of scissors, and took a picture with yehaoxuan.


    Then she took out a pen and asked yehaoxuan to sign for her. Seeing her look of expectation, yehaoxuan could not bear to refuse. He took the pen in lianglili''s hand and signed his name under her expectation.


    "Ah, a medical saint is a medical saint. Even the names signed are different from others." Lianglili exclaimed that, indeed, these words written by yehaoxuan are full of flying dragons and Fengs. Without a certain amount of pen power, they can''t be written at all.


    "Well, you can just call the number on your business card about your brother. When you get to the capital, you can call this number, and someone will arrange the matter." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "as for these schools that sell dog meat with sheep''s heads, you don''t have to worry. I promise I can make them disappear in three months."


    "Thank you. You have successfully become my new idol." Lianglili smiled.

 Chapter 2374

    "Well, go ahead and do something like that. Don''t be so extreme. After all, these people are not ordinary people. If you get angry with them, they can do anything." "No matter what, protecting yourself is the most important thing," yehaoxuan said


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Lianglili nodded. Indeed, she was a little afraid today, because she had come to these people more than once, but the other party was shameless.


    She knew that the other party had underworld background, but today, she was still a little extreme. In a rage, she said she wanted to find a reporter. If she really annoyed these people, she really didn''t know the consequences.


    After all, these people have her home address and are very detailed. Fortunately, they met yehaoxuan. Anyway, today''s harvest was pretty good.


    "Doctor, can we still meet here?" Lianglili shouted at ye haoxuan''s back.


    "Yes, we''ll have a chance to meet you when your brother is successful in his studies." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and got into a taxi.


    Lianglili collected the signature of yehaoxuan. She didn''t turn around until yehaoxuan''s car disappeared in front of her. Her brother is a loyal fan of yehaoxuan. If he saw the photo and signature, he would scream excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost time. He still remembered that he promised Lao Yang to go to the Chinese medicine exchange meeting and participate in the medical exchange meeting there.


    Yehaoxuan is also out of professional hobby, so he is very interested in this kind of medical technology. Although he has no friendship with Lao Yang, Lao Yang made such a request, and he agreed.


    At 1:30, I finally arrived at the main venue. The venue was set up in the auditorium of Guangdong city, where most government units hold large-scale meetings.


    Yuecheng is a city with a very good image.


    However, the flu not long ago made the whole city of Guangdong panicked. Moreover, some lawless elements said that it was a kind of influenza caused by a super virus. If you don''t leave here as soon as possible, you may be infected.


    Although the relevant departments tried their best to avoid rumors, the impact of these rumors on the city of Guangdong was not small, so this was the reason for this medical exchange meeting.


    Relevant experts will make some detailed explanations at the exchange meeting. In fact, this incident is completely a common flu, and now it has not affected the lives of normal people.


    When yehaoxuan arrived at the meeting, the meeting had already started. When he walked to the door, he found that he needed an invitation to enter.


    "I don''t have an invitation. You can go to the head of your health bureau, director Yang, and say my last name is ye. He will know what happened." Yehaoxuan said to the security guard.


    But the two security guards at the door are also people in the system. Their positions are not high, but their airs are not small. Before yehaoxuan finished his words, one of the security guards waved impatiently and said, "go, go, go, what do you really think you are? Director Yang is so busy. How could he possibly know such a small person as you?"


    "I said it, but it''s true." Yehaoxuan tried his best to explain that he didn''t want to see the same things as these security guards.


    "Really?" One of the security guards sneered and said, "seriously, I have seen many of you. I have no background and no backstage. I came up with some fantastic medical methods and wanted to go to our health bureau to help."


    "The funding is for you, but in the end you can''t come up with one. So don''t pretend in front of me. I know your routine. What level of meeting is this? Can you, a little doctor, join in?"


    "I was invited by director Yang." Ye haoxuan said patiently, "it''s a small effort to go inside and make a report or call to confirm. Is it difficult for you?"


    "Sorry, it''s just hard for me." The older security guard held his head up. He took the baton in his hand and patted it in the palm of his hand. He tilted his head and stared at ye haoxuan. "I said Lao Xu, how can this guy look familiar?"


    "Don''t talk about Lao sun. I feel familiar when you say so." Xu stared at yehaoxuan for a while, then shouted, "come here and take out your ID card to register. Now Guangdong is not peaceful, and our duty is to do a good job of security."


    "You want to check my ID card?" Yehaoxuan looked at the two security guards inexplicably. He smiled and shook his head as he smiled. "It''s not that I despise you. I want to know who gives you the right?"


    "You don''t care who gives me the right. I tell you, our security guards have the right to check your ID card. You are so deliberately trying to sneak in. How do I know if you are a terrorist and want to make trouble?" Lao sun shouted.


    "Am I connected to terrorists again?" Yehaoxuan felt a strong feeling of egg pain.


    "Yes, Lao sun, go and call the police station later. Yes, check this guy''s ID card to see if he is a fugitive prisoner." Old Xu pointed to yehaoxuan, using an unquestionable language.


    "Bullshit." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned and left, paralyzed. Two small security guards also wanted to check his ID card? Are these two guys crazy? Do they really regard themselves as civil servants?


    In fact, since the silver fox incident happened, it has had a great impact on the city of Guangdong. Recently, the patrol police and police stations have been very diligent, posted notices in various places, and conducted strict inspections.


    However, it really has nothing to do with the two security guards. They are just two security guards. Fortunately, they have mixed into the system. But it is precisely because of this that they are more upright than others.


    "Stop! Did I let you go?" The man named Lao Xu drew out his baton and drew it from yehaoxuan''s back.


    Yehaoxuan was angry. This guy really took himself seriously. He grabbed the baton in the other party''s hand and didn''t even turn his head back. Then he drew behind him.


    With a bang, the old Xu behind him fell to the ground. When yehaoxuan started, the rest of the old sun panicked, and he quickly took out a whistle.


    This whistle is an early warning whistle. Because of the silver fox, when major organs and units hold some important meetings, they will keep their hands on it. When they whistle, a large number of mobile security guards will come.


    As soon as the old sun blew, a group of security guards came running over in an electric sightseeing car. They saw that things were going to make a big deal.

 Chapter 2375

    "As I said, call your director and he''ll know what''s going on. I also advise you not to ask for trouble. Don''t say it''s just you. Even if there are more, I don''t pay attention."


    "Get him, get this guy, he''s dangerous." Lao sun held the baton tightly in his hand. He looked at yehaoxuan as if he were facing a great enemy.


    Lao Xu is still lying on the ground and has no breath at all. I don''t know how yehaoxuan smoked the baton just now, or whether it has exhausted people.


    "What''s going on?" At this time, Lao Yang came out from the inside. As the general director of the exchange meeting, he was responsible for everything here. He could not have been unaware of such a big noise outside.


    "Yang Ju, there is a suspicious person here who wants to sneak into our meeting place." When Lao sun saw that the director of the bureau had come out, he could not help feeling a little elated.


    In any case, he discovered the suspect himself. Now he hopes that yehaoxuan is really a ferocious man. At that time, the Bureau will make a contribution to him, which is really great.


    "Ye, doctor Ye." When Lao Yang saw yehaoxuan, he really had the impulse to kill himself.


    He arranged the meeting here today, and the whole person was almost busy. However, he told the security guards here on March 3 that a young man would come here today. This is a very important person. His surname is ye. If these security guards want to see him, they should inform him at the first time.


    What he was afraid of was that some people were blind to Taishan and ran into yehaoxuan, but the more they were afraid of something, the more things got worse. He had not just arranged everything, and the conference had just begun. His subordinates had already helped him make a big mistake.


    "Director Yang, your subordinates are really powerful." Ye haoxuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "you have a high standard of force in this meeting, so I can''t attend. You''d better ask for another expert."


    "No, doctor Ye." Lao Yang hurried to the front and pulled yehaoxuan. "Doctor ye, this time I didn''t make a good arrangement. I''m really sorry. My people don''t know you. You see, this matter is making trouble. Don''t worry. I''ll give these guys a punishment later."


    "Punishment is not necessary." Yehaoxuan stared at the pale old sun and said, "what are these people doing? Waste a quota of the system. I suggest you open it directly."


    "Well, well, listen to Dr. Ye. These people simply don''t work wholeheartedly. They put on airs here. We must not keep these black sheep in our bureau." Lao Yang nodded.


    "Yang, Yang Ju." Lao sun''s face turned pale for a moment. He trembled and said, "I really don''t know... This guest is a distinguished guest."


    "You, go back and get your salary this month, and then go straight away." Lao Yang stared at Lao sun and said, "have you forgotten what I told you?"


    "You are a bully. As soon as you became a full-time employee, your tail went up to heaven? Come here and replace these two people." Lao Yang waved.


    "Ah, chief." Lao sun felt that his legs were weak and his eyes were black. He really didn''t expect that things would be so serious. He finally became formal. Now it''s gone in a blink of an eye.


    "Dr. ye, I''m really sorry. I''m too busy today. I''m really sorry. There was an invitation letter. I should have met you at the door." Lao Yang explained to yehaoxuan as he walked.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan lightly responded that it was true. He was really disgusted with old Youzi like Lao Yang. This kind of person belongs to the kind of people who are at the forefront of the wall, but there is no way. There are many such people now. Fortunately, he came to see this meeting and left.


    "Dr. ye, we invited medical talents from all over the country to attend this meeting. These people are young, bold and have ideas, so they will have some innovative medical methods. I do this to promote the development of Huaxia medicine and find more talents for the medical community." Old Yang Baba followed behind ye haoxuan, and some of them said that they would take credit for it.


    "Well, Yang Ju, your idea is good and worth advocating." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Just call me Xiao Yang. I can rest assured of doctor Ye''s affirmation." Lao Yang was flattered. He stretched out his hand and said, "please go ahead, doctor Ye. There is a jury ahead. You are the most important one."


    "No, I''ll just sit in the back and have a look." Yehaoxuan stopped and said.


    The venue was very large and could accommodate nearly a thousand people. It could be seen that Lao Yang was very good at his job. He also had a wide range of contacts. There were representatives from all over the country. Every local representative would have a banner in that area.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t want to go ahead, because Lao Yang''s original intention was good. His medical exchange meeting was to provide a platform for young doctors with ideas.


    The society is making continuous progress. Now there are many young people who can improve the existing medical methods, but they do not have a platform to play. Here, they can express their ideas and we can have a good discussion together.


    If yehaoxuan goes to the front, he will certainly become the focus of the whole venue. This meeting will lose its original meaning. Therefore, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to go to the front jury. In this way, he can give some ideas to some medical talents.


    "Well... Dr. ye, it''s not appropriate for you to sit in the back. Everyone wants to hear your opinion." Lao Yang was stunned.


    "No, Xiao Yang, you have a good idea." Looking at a young man on the stage talking about his idea of mechanized treatment of acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan nodded.


    No matter how old Yang is, his idea is really good. It can promote the development of some new medical means, which is undoubtedly very good for the future.


    "If I go, the focus will certainly shift to me, which will lose the original meaning of your exchange meeting, so I won''t go. I''ll just look here. If I think any plan is feasible, I''ll put forward it, and then you can just leave the people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All right, doctor ye, this way, please." Lao Yang was overjoyed. Yehaoxuan called him Xiao Yang. He felt that it was sweeter than eating honey. Moreover, yehaoxuan affirmed his practice, which made him ecstatic.


    In this way, it may change ye haoxuan''s view of him. It is uncertain that when ye haoxuan goes back, he will tell the people above that he can still be reused.

 Chapter 2376

    Lao Yang has no doubt about ye haoxuan''s ability. After all, he is a medical sage. The famous Ye family in the capital, the level of the crown prince party, and more importantly, he studies medicine and is in the same system with himself.


    If it weren''t for this, he and yehaoxuan wouldn''t have any intersection in their whole life. If he could take advantage of yehaoxuan''s potential to take a step forward, it would undoubtedly be good.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed Lao Yang and found a seat at random. This place was relatively back, because there were thousands of people in the meeting. The light in the back was not very good.


    And the sound effect is not very good at this time. Of course, the people sitting in the back are not very important people. Some of them just come to make soy sauce.


    "It''s you..." just as yehaoxuan sat down, a surprised voice came. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw Li Qian sitting on the other side of him.


    "Hey, you''re here too." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said, "where''s your sister?"


    "My sister has gone to have a rest. She has run a lot these days, so she feels a little tired. Why did you come here?" Li Qian looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I''m also a doctor. Of course, I have to join in the fun when there is such a big exchange meeting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why, are you interested in this?"


    "Yes, I''m interested in it, too." Li Qian said, "don''t forget, I also study medicine."


    "Oh, I haven''t forgotten that." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I came late. What did you say before?"


    "In fact, it has just begun. Before that, some international experts made some explanations for the influenza that occurred in Guangdong city some time ago. Some people insisted that those influenza were viruses that could kill people." Li Qian said.


    "Oh, how did he explain it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The explanation was very official and long." Li Qian said: "however, this has calmed people a lot. After all, this is what experts say. Although, in my opinion, most of the time, this expert is farting."


    "You''re right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "China is different from other places. The most important thing for our development is to be stable."


    "We may not be able to use the western set of things in China, because there are many people in China. Sometimes, although some experts may not have genuine talent and practical knowledge, they can still listen to their words."


    "Yes, at least, their words can calm people." Li Qian smiled and said.


    "Now the young man speaks well." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the mechanization of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "That''s right, but it''s a pity that you''re a little late. Otherwise, you''ll see what my tutor said." Li Qian smiled faintly and mentioned her tutor. Her face was almost radiant. In her opinion, her tutor was the most handsome and capable man in the world.


    "Oh, your tutor went up to talk about it?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, my tutor came forward and told me that he was the first one. It can be seen that the people at the meeting attached great importance to him. Now you should know how powerful my tutor is." Li Qian said proudly.


    "Not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people with status must be put in front. Your mentor is a person with status, so he will be the first to speak. Although, I think sometimes, what he says may be nonsense."


    "You..." Li Qian looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "I''m warning you once. Don''t insult my tutor. He has real talent and learning."


    "I''m just talking about things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are still too young. You only have heroism in your heart, but in medicine, you can''t play games. Heroism is not suitable for medicine."


    "I''m too lazy to care about you." Li Qian looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. She felt that sharing common knowledge with people like yehaoxuan was an insult to her IQ. Such people are unreasonable.


    "You can''t believe me." Yehaoxuan didn''t argue with her either. He just smiled faintly and said, "after you wait, you will understand what I mean."


    Li Qian ignores yehaoxuan. She looks at the speech on the stage angrily, and yehaoxuan doesn''t bother to pay attention to her. He also seriously looks at the young Chinese doctor on the stage talking about his ideas.


    The young man was very serious and excited about what he said. Maybe it was because he had a chance to stand here and speak. He waved his hands and said, "western medicine, it is because of the development of science and technology that it has reached its present level."


    "It''s good that we have inherited things in China for thousands of years, but I think we can''t stick to the rules and eat the dividends left by our ancestors all the time."


    "So I think that traditional Chinese medicine needs to be changed to keep up with the times."


    "Young man, tell me about traditional Chinese medicine, how to change it." Asked a white haired old Chinese doctor on the jury.


    "It''s simple. It keeps up with the times." Young humanist: "become more scientific, more humanized and simplified."


    "Why did traditional Chinese medicine fail to compete with western medicine for a long time?" Young humanist: "that''s because traditional Chinese medicine can''t keep up with the times. For example, I have a cold and fever. If I go to the hospital, a few days of medicine or a single injection can be effective."


    "Although this may hurt some of the vitality of the human body, because drugs are three parts toxic, I think western medicine is inferior to traditional Chinese medicine in terms of health preservation."


    "Don''t talk about these useless things here. There are still many people waiting to speak behind you. Let''s talk about it first. The copy you submitted means the future development of traditional Chinese medicine. You can directly get to the point and don''t waste everyone''s time." A man wearing gold rimmed glasses said.


    "I think the development is a general trend. The X-ray and magnetic resonance of Western medicine can assist western medicine to complete many examinations. With these examinations, doctors can make more accurate judgments."


    "I think western medicine can do this, and so can traditional Chinese medicine." Young humanity.


    "I''m sorry to bother you first. Since the medical sage introduced traditional Chinese medicine, there have been more and more traditional Chinese medicine in the world. But an experienced traditional Chinese medicine can accurately judge a person''s condition in the body by palpating the pulse. It is simple and fast, which Western medicine does not have."


    "Then I would like to ask why traditional Chinese medicine should abandon the simple and quick diagnosis method of pulse cutting and follow you to learn western medicine?" A man in a suit raised his sign and asked.

 Chapter 2377

    "I do not mean to examine this aspect." Young humanist: "I mean, some treatment methods of traditional Chinese medicine can be made more scientific and faster."


    "For example, acupuncture and moxibustion, we can create an instrument. In this instrument, various acupuncture methods can be built in to face different conditions. When acupuncture and moxibustion, as long as the doctor calls out the corresponding acupuncture methods according to the patient''s condition, the instrument can automatically help the patient with acupuncture and moxibustion."


    "For example, we can create an efficient and fast method of decocting Chinese medicine. We can make Chinese medicine into some simple and easy to take prescriptions, making it as convenient as western medicine. I think this will surely attract more people." Young humanity.


    "Hehe, what you said is nonsense." A bald man on the rostrum stood up and sneered: "the reason why traditional Chinese medicine is difficult to implement is because of its uniqueness. An excellent traditional Chinese medicine needs a lot of experience."


    "What''s more, I don''t think what you put forward can really help traditional Chinese medicine, especially acupuncture. There are more ways, so I think your proposal is simply whimsical."


    "Yes, I don''t think it will work." The man with gold wire glasses also stood up. He said seriously, "we held this exchange meeting today in order to let everyone put forward new medical treatment methods, but what you put forward is too fanciful."


    "I don''t think I''m whimsical. My grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine, and I also know medical skills. In fact, what I said has been tested. For example, the effect of acupuncture instrument can''t catch up with some old traditional Chinese medicine treatment methods, but it''s also very similar. What I lack now is just an opportunity. As long as I have one opportunity, I believe I will succeed. I also believe that I will help the medical sage push traditional Chinese medicine to a peak."


    "Hehe, there are always some self righteous fools who think they are geniuses." Someone on the jury finally sneered. He pointed to the young man on the stage: "you came here to make a name for yourself by flattering people. I personally dislike this kind of person who likes self hype. I suggest that he be kicked out so that he can''t waste everyone''s time here."


    "Yes, I also suggest that we kick him out and don''t waste everyone''s time." Half the people on the judging platform stood up, and they all demanded that the young man be thrown out.


    "My statement is not groundless. After some experiments, I have made an acupuncture instrument. As long as you give me a chance, I only need one chance." The young man became excited.


    "Liar, you want to cheat investment and funds here."


    "I think so. How did such people get into our meeting place through examination?"


    "That is, everyone is a man of status. How can such a young man talk nonsense here?"


    "Get out, security guard, security guard." The people under the stage quit, and they began to cajole with the jury.


    Several security guards hurried up to the podium and put the young man down.


    "Why don''t you believe me? What I said is true. I will be responsible for my behavior. Why don''t you let me try? I brought samples today."


    Although the young man struggled very hard, the security guards didn''t give him a chance. He was dragged down from the rostrum by this group of security guards.


    "I am here to state that the meeting we are holding today is a platform for young people, a platform for development and an opportunity for some bold and thoughtful people."


    "However, it doesn''t mean that you can come here to talk nonsense with your fantasies. You have time, but everyone doesn''t have time to accompany you here." Gold wire glasses seem to be the head of the jury.


    After driving the young man off the stage, he said seriously on the stage.


    "You didn''t wait for someone else to finish, and you didn''t have someone else take out the samples for experiments. How do you know that others are talking nonsense?" Yehaoxuan''s faint voice sounded behind him.


    His voice was not big, but it was loud, and his voice seemed to have endless penetration, which made nearly a thousand people on the scene hear it clearly.


    "You are crazy. Do you know who this is? This is Jinshicheng, vice president of the Medical Association." Li Qian, who was sitting beside yehaoxuan, certainly knew that this was what yehaoxuan said. She couldn''t help but be surprised.


    In her opinion, ye haoxuan is crazy. This gold rimmed glasses is the vice chairman of Yuecheng Medical Association. Unlike other places, Yuecheng is a province with a large population and is very developed in all aspects. Compared with the chairmen of other places, he has a lot of points.


    And he doesn''t like others to interrupt when he talks. Is yehaoxuan really crazy? He is really capable of killing himself.


    "Who, who is talking." Sure enough, Kim Sicheng on the stage was not happy at once. He shouted: "I don''t allow outsiders to interrupt me. Don''t you know?"


    "I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "am I wrong? The purpose of your meeting is to provide a development platform for some young people with ideas and avant-garde ideas. The young man just said it was right. Traditional Chinese medicine really needs to keep pace with the times."


    "I think it''s very reasonable. What he said is also very pertinent. Why don''t you give him a chance?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "We, the jury, naturally have the judgment ability of our jury, so we will not just come to a dog or a cat and give us some ideas. We should all take them seriously." Jin Sicheng shouted.


    "Today''s meeting is nationwide." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "the 1000 people drawn out from the national medical system show that none of these 1000 people is an elite among the elite."


    "The young man just now, since he can appear here, it shows that his ability has been affirmed by you."


    "If you think he was just talking nonsense, then this is a denial of your own vision." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "and I think you should review yourself."


    "Hehe, who is this? Who do you ask to review yourself?" Jinshicheng smiled. He could almost walk sideways in the medical system of Yuecheng.


    At ordinary times, he always talks the same thing. No one dares to brush his face. But now it''s better that an unknown person who is only qualified to sit in the back row and listen to him dares to talk to him like this. This makes Kim Sicheng feel strange and funny. He thinks the world is really crazy.

 Chapter 2378

    "You want me to examine myself?" Jinshicheng is already very dissatisfied. His eyes are not good. He can''t see the man standing up in the back row.


    "No, no, I''m not asking you to examine yourself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I mean, the judges of your whole jury should review themselves."


    "What is your standard for evaluating a person''s talent and ideas? In my opinion, you are not evaluating whether a thing is new or valuable. You come to see these young people with your own emotions and preferences."


    "So, I don''t think you deserve to be judges because you are not qualified," yehaoxuan shouted


    "Unbridled, we are not qualified. Are you qualified?" Jin Sicheng was furious. He slapped the table fiercely and stood up and shouted, "today, our academic exchange meeting is very serious. Where are these arrogant people from?"


    "That''s right. Where did this fool come from? Our chairman Jin is talking. When will it be his turn to talk nonsense at this time?"


    "Throw him out, throw him out. Where''s the security guard?"


    The meeting hall was in chaos for a while. Jinshicheng still had some weight in the city of Guangdong. When he was angry, those who were waiting to flatter him immediately found an opportunity. They all stood on the side of Jinshicheng, as if ye haoxuan had just refuted Jinshicheng, just like insulting their ancestors.


    "When I first started my career, I participated in a similar kind of exchange meeting, but it was aimed at traditional Chinese medicine. Those people, holding other people''s articles, even made up a lot of words, and said it freely."


    "People at the bottom, whether they understand it or not, have been clapping like thunder." Yehaoxuan said sadly, "the decline of the quintessence of Chinese culture has nothing to do with the ability of some leaders, so I won''t participate in such exchanges in the future."


    "You won''t participate?" Jinshicheng smiled. He felt that he had met a fool today. Hehe, a large number of people rushed to attend the meeting I held. What are you? Is it difficult? Did I beg you to join?


    "Do you dare report your name and your hospital?" Jinshicheng laughed angrily. He pointed to the direction of yehaoxuan and shouted: "I guarantee that as long as you dare to report it, you will have no chance with the medical system in the future."


    "My name, let''s not say it, because I really have nothing to say with you fools." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stood up and turned away.


    "Hey, you." Li Qian did not expect that ye haoxuan would be such a grumpy person. In fact, she was quite worried about ye haoxuan, because she knew who Jin Sicheng was. He said that ye haoxuan could not survive in the medical system, which was definitely not a joke.


    But before Li Qian finished, yehaoxuan left quickly. He thought that the young man who had proposed the scientization of traditional Chinese medicine was very good. His ideas were bold and novel, but he was a talent worth cultivating.


    "President Jin... This..." when Lao Yang, who arranged the dinner later, came over, yehaoxuan had left. He was sweating. He also felt that there were too many fools in this society. This carelessness offended the medical sage.


    "Lao Yang, I''m here to preside over this meeting today to save your face, but there is no need to invite some arrogant people. This is the first and last time. If you come to me next time and there is such a person, I''ll break up with you." When Jinshicheng saw Lao Yang coming, his score was immediately set up.


    This is driven by people''s vanity. Jinshicheng felt that even if he put up a score at the meeting in his own capacity, it was natural. Who made him a senior in the medical field? Who made him famous.


    "President Jin, don''t worry. I will never look for you again." Lao Yang could not help feeling angry. He planned to ask the fool to step down and preside over the meeting himself.


    "What did you say?" It seems that Jinshicheng didn''t expect Lao Yang to say so. He couldn''t believe it. He stared at Lao Yang and said, "Lao Yang, you are out of your mind."


    "President Jin, you are famous. You have a reputation in the medical community, but that doesn''t mean you can represent the whole medical community." Lao Yang is desperate. Anyway, he can''t offend yehaoxuan. It may be too late to remedy it now.


    "The young man who went out just now, yehaoxuan, is a medical saint. It took me a lot of effort to invite him to the scene. If he were here to give us some guidance, I think it would be an honor for everyone present."


    "And what he said is right. As the judges of this exchange meeting, our purpose is to find out some young people who are bold and have new ideas and give them support, whether traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, in order to further our medical level, reduce the pain of patients and make patients recover faster."


    "Therefore, our meeting should not be viewed with personal emotions and personal preferences. I think you are no longer suitable to serve as a judge. Now I announce that the meeting will continue." Lao Yang brushed his sleeve.


    Nima has reached this point. Your old boy is still playing tricks with me here. Ha ha, you are so awesome. Even the medical saint has been kicked out. Please help yourself. This is Lao Yang''s idea.


    Lao Yang said these words on the rostrum. He has decided to break his face with the old boy. This grandson is really not arrogant.


    So all the people present heard Lao Yang''s words. For a moment, the whole conference hall was quiet and could hear a needle drop. Everyone opened their mouths. They were a little confused.


    Yes, they heard right. The young man who just stood up and put forward his own views is yehaoxuan, the medical sage. This is the medical sage, the first person of traditional Chinese medicine, who has made traditional Chinese medicine rise all over the world.


    Let foreigners use the medical skills that China has inherited for thousands of years, and even some people have to pay a lot of patent fees to China, which is the most proud person in China for thousands of years.


    Most of the people present are traditional Chinese medicine, so yehaoxuan is a god like existence for them. Unfortunately, they just missed God.


    Li Qian opened her mouth wide. She never dreamed that the ordinary looking young man who sat beside her and even had an argument with her was actually a medical saint, who could bring a person back to life.


    She didn''t have time to be in a daze. She seemed to think of something. She quickly stood up and hurried after her sister. She still needed ye haoxuan to help her sister see a doctor.

 Chapter 2379

    The young man who had just been kicked out by the people inside came out with some loss. Of course, he was carried out by two security guards.


    "Yang Li, what''s the matter?" A girl hurried to meet Yang Li''s girlfriend.


    "Li Yue, I failed again." Yang Li said in some distress, "what those people said about me is nonsense. They don''t give me a chance at all."


    "It''s all right. We''re still young." Li Yue was a little stunned. She was disappointed, but she immediately smiled and said, "those people just don''t understand. They don''t know that you are a genius."


    "We are not young anymore." Yang Li said with some frustration: "I have graduated for so many years and have never achieved anything. Most of the people who graduated with me are married and married. Those who have children have children. Those who have a successful career have a successful career."


    "We''ve known each other for ten years. I''m so poor that you can still follow me, and I... Have been wasting my time. I really feel sorry for you." Yang Li sighed.


    "Because I like you." Li Yue said with a smile, "I just feel that you are honest and honest, you are down-to-earth, and I believe that you are a genius. The reason why you are not successful is that you do not have a good opportunity."


    "So let your heart go. I believe that one day, good luck will come, and as long as you have a chance, you will fly into the sky. Let''s go. We won''t give us a chance here. Let''s find a chance ourselves. I believe your theory of TCM science and technology will succeed." Li Yue comforted.


    "But I really can''t wait. I''m almost thirty now." Yang sighed lightly.


    "Don''t forget, you are a genius in the physics department, and you are knowledgeable. You should believe in yourself." Li Yue smiled.


    "Month month." Yang Li shook her hand and said with a wry smile, "to tell you the truth, I have never achieved anything in the years since I graduated. I have always kept my hope. Even my family and my brother can''t see it. Now, you are the only one around me."


    "Say something stupid." Li yuerou said in a voice, "they are them. I am me. I believe I will not misjudge people. No matter what you do, I will support you."


    "But I am poor." Yang Li smiled bitterly and said, "I have put most of my energy into the scientific and technological aspect of traditional Chinese medicine. I have been living on you these years."


    "As long as you don''t give up, even if I keep you, I will achieve your dream." Li Yue smiled.


    "Well, but I''m afraid you''ll follow me and suffer." Yang Li bowed his head and said, "for so many years, I haven''t even given you a birthday or watched a movie with you. I can''t even... Give you a complete wedding."


    "Fool, what are you talking about?" Li Yue said, "come on, let''s eat something and go back. You have to believe it."


    "Let''s... Get married." Yang Li stammered.


    "What did you say?" Li Yue''s body trembled. She looked at Yang Li incredulously. Yes, she had been with this man for many years. She had always believed that he was a man with dedication to work.


    Before his career is completed, she can''t put forward too many requirements for him. She has been paying silently, because she believes that her pay will be rewarded.


    Although over the years, with the growth of age and the change of temperament, she hopes to have a complete family and a perfect marriage, but she never dare to mention it, and this man has put all his energy into his work, and he has never mentioned it.


    Today, the man who is usually a little dull and doesn''t know how to be romantic actually spits out such a sentence, which makes her very moved and surprised. She covers her mouth, looks at Yang Li in surprise and says, "what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s get married." Yang Li was not stuttering. He raised his head, looked at Li Yue firmly, and repeated his words: "I know that over the years, you have always wanted to have a complete home."


    "But it''s yours." Li Yue can''t say everything.


    "Let my career go to hell for a while." Yang Li shook his head and said, "I know that women have always had no sense of security. I''m sorry. Over the years, I''ve focused on my research. I can''t give you a sense of security."


    "I know I can''t wait. I can''t watch you leave me. So let''s get married. I''m trying once. If I don''t succeed, I''ll give up my faith and go to find a job."


    "This is your dream when you were young. Can you bear to give up?" Li Yue raised her head, her eyes misty with tears.


    "This is for my grandfather." Yang Li smiled bitterly and said: "he is a traditional Chinese medicine, but in his time, traditional Chinese medicine declined. What he most wanted was to see that traditional Chinese medicine could be carried forward."


    "Now, there is a medical sage. He has made men all over the world aware of traditional Chinese medicine, so I think I can do something for my grandfather''s wishes, not for anything else."


    "But after all these years, I still haven''t achieved anything. My faith has made my women wait day after day, year after year, so let''s go to hell. Happiness is the most important thing, especially I like women''s happiness."


    Li Yue''s tears could not stop. She rushed into Yang Li''s arms and burst into tears for a while. She murmured, "we are married, and after we get married, you will continue your dream. Anyway, I will support you..."


    "It''s very touching. Otherwise, I''ll be your witness." Behind the two men, someone came up with his hands full.


    "Who are you?" The two separated. Yang Li looked back warily and saw a young man coming behind him. As he walked, he applauded.


    "I''m just a passer-by. Seeing your two so affectionate confessions, I can''t help coming over. Sorry, I didn''t disturb you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, just in time, I really need a witness." Yang Li said with a smile, "thank you. You can be our witness."


    "OK, I''ll be your witness." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what do you want to say to each other? Now you can say it. I''m here to listen."


    "Li Yue, no matter how much time is wasted or whether your face grows old, I will always love you. I swear, I will be the best person in the world for you." Although Yang Li''s words were simple, they were resounding. He looked at the woman in front of him affectionately.

 Chapter 2380

    He knew that the woman had been waiting for him. He also knew how much she had paid for him over the years. She had been silently supporting his dream with her own efforts.


    However, after being kicked out today, he found that his dream was out of reach. He felt that he could not wait, because his face was old. A woman had waited for him for ten years, and she gave him her youth.


    He wanted to give her a wedding and a simple home. Anyway, he couldn''t let her spend all these years in vain.


    "Yang Li, whether you are poor or not, whether you have nothing, I am willing to support you with everything I have." Li Yue''s eyes were misty. God knows how long she had been waiting for this day.


    Their words are very simple. Maybe they have been together for so long, and they already have a good heart, so they don''t need to deliberately communicate with each other. Sometimes, they just need a look, or even just look at each other and smile, and they can know what the other is thinking.


    "You two will be happy." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "but you should remember the promises you made to each other. You should swear that you will not break your promises all your life."


    "I swear I will remember what I said today all my life." Yang Lidao.


    "I swear, I will never forget." Li yuedao.


    Their hands were firmly held together. This was a very simple wedding. There were no flowers, no applause, no guests. Only two people watched each other silently.


    "Well, you can go back and give me a certificate, and then we can be together in good faith. Your name is Yang Li. It''s really not easy for your woman to wait for you so long. You should remember that you must be nice to her in the future."


    "I remember. I swear, I will be good to her." Yang Li nodded.


    "Now, let''s get down to business." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Business?" Yang Li was a little stunned. He said inexplicably, "do we have anything important to talk about?"


    "That is to say, the traditional Chinese medicine science and technology chemistry you know." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I am very interested in this, and I also think that the future and scientization of traditional Chinese medicine is a development trend. I am very curious about your idea and interested. Can we talk?"


    "Of course." Yang Li became excited. He took yehaoxuan aside and was about to open his posture to talk about his ideas with yehaoxuan, because his ideas were almost impossible to complete in everyone''s eyes.


    Even his tutor in college felt that he was thinking about Tiankai. Because traditional Chinese medicine is too complicated, it is impossible to replace a series of treatments such as acupuncture and moxibustion with machinery.


    It''s not easy. One person can agree with him. I''m afraid Yang Li can''t even talk to yehaoxuan for three days and nights.


    "I suggest that we find a coffee shop and talk about it in it, because I think you can''t finish what you want to say without three days and three nights." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good." Yang Li nodded repeatedly.


    The three of them came to a nearby cafe and ordered some things. Yang Li opened the conversation. He and ye haoxuan Taotao kept talking.


    From his affinity with traditional Chinese medicine to his graduation from University, his regret when his grandfather died, and some of his thoughts at that time, he told ye haoxuan in an ancient way.


    Yang Li, who hasn''t communicated with others for a long time, seems to have found a vent now. He doesn''t care whether yehaoxuan understands it or not. Anyway, as long as someone is willing to listen, he is willing to keep talking.


    From three o''clock in the afternoon to more than eight o''clock in the night, five hours passed unconsciously.


    Finally, he felt thirsty. Yang Li took a sip of the cup of coffee in front of him. Then he suddenly found that God didn''t know when it was dark.


    "What you said is not impossible." After hearing so much, yehaoxuan also needs to digest it, because he thinks Yang Li''s idea is very novel and interesting.


    What''s more, these are not wishful thinking. This young man has made practical efforts. He has made some achievements in the science and technology of traditional Chinese medicine, but he doesn''t have a good chance. If he has a chance and someone is willing to invest in his ideas, his current achievements are definitely not a bit.


    "It will certainly come true. I just lack a chance now." Yang Li sighed and said, "everyone thinks that I am a madman. They think what I said is a fantasy, and it is unrealistic at all."


    "But I have tried to make some ideas about me, and I have succeeded, but they won''t listen. I have tried to find many people to invest, but they all think I am cheating." Yang Li said with a wry smile.


    "Do you have any insurmountable difficulties here?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Basically not. Take my acupuncture instrument as an example. As long as some acupuncture procedures of traditional Chinese medicine are written in it, when seeing a doctor, the doctor simply judges the patient and adjusts the procedures, the acupuncture instrument can automatically treat the patient."


    "The reason why I do this is that traditional Chinese medicine is broad and profound, especially acupuncture. It requires certain skills. I can make acupuncture more convenient and our traditional culture can be better preserved." Yang Lidao.


    "That''s a good idea. One of the biggest reasons for the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is that Chinese people sometimes like to hide." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this method is very good and interesting."


    "However, my knowledge is limited now. If I find some more advanced editors and develop a more intelligent and humanized system, it will be more convenient." Yang Li said with some regret.


    "This is not a problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you willing to cooperate with me? I promise that your ideals and aspirations will be realized."


    "Really?" Yang Li stood up excitedly. He felt that today must be his big day, because at last someone affirmed his idea and finally someone was willing to invest for him.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, what''s your name? Look at me. Just talking, I even forgot to ask your name." Yang Li said with some embarrassment that he didn''t find out until now that he didn''t even know what ye haoxuan''s last name was.


    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled. Those who engage in scientific research are generally madmen. In their eyes, there is only research.

 Chapter 2381

    "Oh, ye, Ye is always good." Yang Li didn''t react for a moment. He stammered. To be honest, he was a little skeptical about life again, because he didn''t believe that he had bad luck. Today, good luck will come.


    Besides, he still knows nothing about who this man is and whether he is reliable.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you a medical saint?" It was his girlfriend, Li Yue, who stood up with a start. She stared at yehaoxuan with wide eyes and her face was full of shock.


    Yes, the person in front of her had a very familiar feeling, but now the feeling is getting stronger and stronger, but she can''t remember where she met yehaoxuan.


    Until yehaoxuan reported to her family, she suddenly woke up. Yehaoxuan, isn''t this the medical saint who shocked the world?


    "You are yehaoxuan, you are the sage of medicine." Yang Li''s two eyes almost protruded from his eyes. He rubbed his eyes desperately and looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    He never believed that he would have any good luck. Ten years later, all his passions were worn away. He did not believe that he would suddenly have such good luck.


    He will suddenly meet the legendary medical sage, a legendary figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, who also appreciates himself very much and wants to cooperate with him.


    "Yes, is it necessary for yehaoxuan to pretend?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are really a saint of medicine. Ah, it is true. Yueyue, it is true. Tell me, it is true. I am not dreaming." Yang Li is going crazy.


    This is really not a dream. Everything in front of us is real. This person is yehaoxuan. He is the legendary medical saint. This is true. He thinks the whole person is ignorant.


    "This is true, Yang Li. He is really a medical saint." Li Yue said excitedly.


    "In the morning, I was also at the meeting." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have to admit that the scientific and technological concept you put forward is a very novel idea. You are right. If traditional Chinese medicine wants to make progress, it can''t stick to the rules."


    "It is good that our ancestors have inherited something for thousands of years, but this society is making continuous progress. We should learn from it and make progress in the continuous development of our traditional Chinese medicine."


    "So I think the scientific theory of traditional Chinese medicine is an inevitable development process in the future. Fortunately, some of the things you put forward have become a reality. Now I officially hire you as the chief engineer of traditional Chinese medicine science and technology. I also want to set up a new company with you as the general manager. You need money, I have it, you need talent, and I have it."


    "However, you have to give me a satisfactory answer in the shortest possible time. This is when you persuade me to invest for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor ye, no, doctor Sheng, I promise I won''t let you down." Yang Li said confidently.


    After so many years of hard work, what he is waiting for is this opportunity. Now there is such an opportunity in front of him. No matter what, he should take this opportunity well.


    "Well, do it well. In addition, I can advance some of your salary. You have to give your woman a wedding, whether it''s simple or complex. It''s necessary, because I think the biggest thing a woman can do in her life is to get married."


    "The woman beside you has paid so much for you that even I was moved by her sincerity." Yehaoxuan said, "so I think it is necessary for you to pay for her once."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Yang Li wept with joy. Yes, his girlfriend has paid too much for him. For ten years, she has been following him.


    She can endure her failures again and again, and she can also endure her own nothingness. She follows her silently without any complaints.


    Meeting yehaoxuan today is an opportunity for him, and he will firmly grasp this opportunity. Yehaoxuan is right. He needs to have a wedding for his woman. This wedding can be simple, but it must be, because it is the most important thing for a woman in her life.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary at all." Li Yue said with some embarrassment.


    Yes, she also hopes to have a wedding. No matter whether the wedding is simple or solemn, it is the most important thing for a woman in her life, only once, for one day.


    She also hoped that she would be like a friend when she got married, wearing a wedding dress, wearing a wedding ring, and holding her hand by her husband.


    However, she felt that this would distract Yang Li, because he finally encountered such an opportunity. The most important thing he should do now is to work hard to give full play to his due value and give a satisfactory answer to those who appreciate him.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think this is a very important thing. You have paid so much for him. Now is the time for you to repay."


    "Because I think a wedding is nothing more than a ceremony." Li Yue raised her head. She looked at Yang Li and said, "he finally met such an opportunity. I think he should take this opportunity and make achievements early. I am secondary."


    "Very nice woman." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "Yang Li, you are very happy, because there is such a woman who can ignore everything about you, think about you and pay for you. You should cherish her."


    "I will." Yang Li nodded mercilessly.


    "Go. Now go to the capital. Take this business card and go to Shao technology to find president Shao. She will understand what I mean. She will provide you with whatever you need." Yehaoxuan took out a business card and handed it to Yang Li: "on the day you succeed, you must hold a wedding for your woman."


    "A grand and unique wedding. When the time comes, I will personally be there to marry you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I will work hard. As long as you give me the resources I deserve, I promise that the first product can be launched in batches within half a year. I believe that it will be an indispensable instrument for traditional Chinese medicine in the future." Yang Li is confident enough.


    He has confidence in his own knowledge, and he has successfully developed the acupuncture instrument. He believes that he will be successful, and this is only the first step. He believes that more instruments about traditional Chinese medicine will appear in the future, which is the era of explosive growth of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Mr. Ye, can you tell me why you believe me?" Before leaving, Yang Li asked with some doubts. He knew that his statement was a little whimsical. After listening to his statement, many people scoffed at his statement.

 Chapter 2382

    For example, it was not the first time that he was ejected from the meeting today. He could not remember how many times he had been ejected from the meeting, because everyone thought what he said was nonsense.


    But yehaoxuan only saw him once and was willing to sit down and spend five or six hours listening to what he said. He didn''t know why yehaoxuan believed him so much.


    "Because I think you have a point." Yehaoxuan said: "the decline of traditional Chinese medicine is inseparable from the current fast-paced life. It is undeniable that the effect of traditional Chinese medicine is good, but because traditional Chinese medicine belongs to the type of slow fever, the effect is slow."


    "If you get a cold, western medicine can make you feel better in three days. Although it may damage your body during this period, traditional Chinese medicine can make you recover unharmed, but it will take a week. If it is you, which treatment method will you choose?"


    "It must be western medicine." Yang Li said without hesitation: "because I have to work, I have no extra time to recuperate myself, so even if Western medicine does a little harm to the human body, I will still choose Western medicine."


    "Yes, this is because our modern life belongs to a fast-paced life, and the young generation of young people, carrying house loans, car loans, raising wives and children, are under too much pressure, so we don''t have much time to recuperate ourselves. We should devote all our energy to work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The reason for this is that a real TCM can only be understood but not explained. As an excellent TCM, his experience is based on countless patients. On the one hand, it is not easy to cultivate TCM talents, and on the other hand, it is a modern fast-paced life."


    Yehaoxuan said, "the idea you put forward is very novel. If you have an instrument that can replace artificial acupuncture, our traditional Chinese medicine doctors can identify acupoints and learn acupuncture without wasting time and effort. It can be completely replaced by machinery."


    "Until a large part of traditional Chinese medicine treatment methods can use machinery instead of labor, we will not be far from success. It is like western medicine now. They have no secrets, only the level of doctors. That will promote the faster development of traditional Chinese medicine. At that time, it will be the real era of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "President ye, you are a man of great vision." Yang Li nodded and said with a smile, "please don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I promise I will give you a satisfactory answer within half a year."


    "OK, go. Go back to the capital immediately. There is everything you need." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye, for giving me such a chance." Yang Li bowed to yehaoxuan. He said sincerely, "you are the most courageous and far sighted person I have ever met."


    "Do you have an ideal?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes." Yang Li nodded and said, "my grandfather is a traditional Chinese medicine, and his age is the age of the decline of traditional Chinese medicine, so since childhood, I have a dream in my heart. I want to do something for traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Fortunately, your presence has strengthened my position. I believe that China will rise and traditional Chinese medicine will go global." Yang Lidao.


    "I have ideals, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "my ideal is to make the real rise of traditional Chinese medicine. Now I have taken the first step, and the road in the future will be more difficult. I hope that more people like you will join in this campaign and contribute to the rise of Chinese culture."


    "I will." Yang Li nodded heavily. He and Li Yue left together.


    "A man of great ideas." Looking at their backs, ye haoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to leave, a voice sounded behind him, which startled yehaoxuan. He looked back and saw Li Qian holding her sister Li Xi.


    "Why, are you busy?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman in surprise. He knew that Li Qian had been waiting for him for some time, but she had been listening to Yang Li patiently.


    As for what she wanted to do with herself, even if she had no head, yehaoxuan could guess that she came here just for her sister''s illness.


    "You are a saint of medicine. You are a saint of medicine." Li Qian looks at yehaoxuan excitedly. She has been waiting for yehaoxuan here for a long time. She wants to interrupt the conversation between yehaoxuan and Yang Li, but she still holds back.


    Because she thought it was impolite, and she was afraid that such words would leave a bad impression on yehaoxuan''s heart, so she kept silent until Yang Li left, and she hurried to find yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, didn''t you already know this afternoon? Why are you still excited?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, isn''t this woman''s idol her mentor? What was she doing rushing to find herself?


    "Yehaoxuan, I have something to ask you for help. I......" Li Qian stammered.


    Yehaoxuan is also her idol. Because of her sister, she chose to study medicine, and yehaoxuan is the first person in the field of traditional Chinese medicine. Unfortunately, she has never had the opportunity to meet yehaoxuan, so she was very excited when she met yehaoxuan today.


    "You did it for your sister''s illness." Yehaoxuan looks at Li Qian.


    "Yes, yes, please help me. My sister is still young. She has been out of school for a long time because of her illness. Yehaoxuan, I know that my words may cause you unhappiness, but that is between us. It has nothing to do with my sister."


    "And you are a doctor. You can''t look at your patients with your emotions, so you must help me." When Li Qian finished, she looked at yehaoxuan nervously. She was afraid that yehaoxuan would not agree with her.


    "Who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Qian and said, "I''m a doctor. Unless you have a grudge against me for killing my father, I won''t stand idly by when I see your relatives or friends are ill."


    "The doctor is kind-hearted, so you don''t have to block me with what you just said. You''re insulting my personality." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sorry, I''m just in a hurry." Li Qian bowed her head in embarrassment and said, "but I really hope you can help my sister. She is still young. She shouldn''t have such a disease."


    "As I told you before, your sister''s disease is not caused by the heart, but a disease of the lungs. When this disease occurs, the lungs will swell and compress the respiratory tract, so it will make your sister have that kind of symptom."


    "But every time you send her to the hospital, her illness has completely recovered, so the examination results are inaccurate." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2383

    "What should we do now?" Li Qian asked anxiously, "is there a way to cure this disease?"


    "Of course there are ways to cure it. It''s not a serious illness." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Qian and said, "did you still have the prescription I gave you that day?"


    "Yes, yes, I have always carried it with me." Li Qian nodded.


    "That''s the prescription. According to this prescription, fill your sister with herbs, decoct them, and supplement them with food therapy. I promise that within half a month, her illness will be eradicated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Li Qian was overjoyed. She was glad she hadn''t lost the note yehaoxuan gave her that day. Otherwise, the matter would be serious. She really didn''t know if she could have the cheek to ask yehaoxuan for it. It would be too embarrassing.


    "If you don''t believe me, please go elsewhere." Yehaoxuan is a little unhappy. The girl is still too young. How dare you question others'' judgment in front of others?


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Li Qian realized that the problem she had just had was a bit silly. This is a medical saint. He claims to have the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. How could the medicine he prescribed not cure the disease.


    "Go back. Your sister''s illness is not suitable for a long journey. She needs rest and rest." Yehaoxuan said, "but you still dragged her around. It''s called poor travel. I really convinced you people."


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I won''t do it again." Li Qian knew she was wrong. She bowed her head and stammered.


    "Thank you, doctor. You are the most handsome man I have ever met." Li Xi, who had not spoken, giggled.


    This girl is very strange. If it weren''t for her illness, she would be a very lively and cheerful girl. However, yehaoxuan believes that with her stable condition, she should get better day by day.


    In the next few days in Guangdong city, ye haoxuan did nothing. That day, he helped Lord mouse with the last treatment. He finally got rid of his illness and finally stood up.


    "This is the last treatment. After that, his body should be OK." Yehaoxuan said to linyuyu, "I can see that he still has great appeal among the thieves."


    "Yes, he is an elder. When he was young, he had a strong appeal because he was a righteous man. But later, the existence of the robbers was illegal, so the robbers broke up, and he became a temporary organization here in the city of Guangdong." Linyuyu said.


    "Society is developing. I''m afraid their old ideas won''t work." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "you should consider my previous proposal. If you are interested in joining, I guarantee that your organization will still be a legal organization."


    "I''m thinking, before that, I must at least let him reorganize the fragmented thief door." Linyuyu smiled.


    "Yes, this is necessary." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "how long do you need?"


    "A year and a half." Linyuyu said, "thank you for helping me so much. If you need anything, please come to me at any time and follow the contact information above."


    "OK, I think you must be useful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you leaving Yuecheng soon?" Linyuyu asked.


    "Just a few days." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s time to go back to Beijing. There are still some things waiting for me to deal with in the capital."


    "Well, let''s say goodbye." Linyuyu said with a smile, "I really hope that there will be opportunities for cooperation between us."


    "There must be." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "to reorganize the theft, you have to lead those people as soon as possible and go on the right path. Otherwise, they will have a hard time in the future."


    "Why, do you have any inside information?" Linyuyu looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Don''t you think our country is growing stronger and stronger?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s growing. It''s true." Linyuyu asked in a puzzled way, "but I don''t understand. What does this have to do with our reorganization as soon as possible?"


    "The country is becoming stronger and stronger. In the past, you people could turn a blind eye to what you did. But as the country becomes stronger and stronger, laws and regulations in all aspects are becoming more and more perfect, so they will attack hard sooner or later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that it is like fighting against the underworld in a certain year. Overnight, all the big and small underworld evil forces have completely disappeared. Even if they have not disappeared now, at least they dare not be as rampant as before. It is easy for our country''s leaders to do something if they want to do it." Linyuyu said.


    "Yes, so I think you should get those people on the right path as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "otherwise, you can understand their fate without me saying more."


    "People are not confused." Linyuyu shook her head and said, "even if you have the intention to organize them and guide them in a good direction, those people will doubt that we are harming them."


    "Therefore, sometimes, it also depends on their nature." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "OK, you said. I remember. I''ll make a good arrangement." Linyuyu said, "let''s go. See you later."


    "Well, goodbye." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said goodbye to linyuyu.


    Today''s weather is good. Although Yuecheng is located in the South and the weather is hot this season, the recent air quality is really good due to typhoons.


    Originally, he wanted to return to the capital just after a tour in Guangdong city, but yehaoxuan didn''t expect that he would stay here for several weeks, but if there was nothing to do, he would return to Beijing in a few days.


    As soon as he thought that there was xuanwuyi waiting for him in the capital, yehaoxuan felt a strong sense of egg pain. This guy, like Nu Yu, was two big things on his mind. If he didn''t get rid of them one day, his mood would never be calm.


    However, the more you think about those things, the more upset you are, so you can only let it go. When yehaoxuan saw the advertisements for the Guangdong city food festival on the street lights on both sides of the street, he couldn''t help but become interested.


    Guangdong city is located in the south, where the food culture is very rich. It flies in the sky and runs underground. As long as it is edible, people will always come up with countless ways to eat.


    Guangdong people, in particular, are recognized as the best places to eat in the country. Especially in recent years, there have been more and more food festivals, so there have been food festivals one after another.


    Businesses make money by these gimmicks and stimulate the local economy. Therefore, there are more and more such activities. However, this time, the Catering Association of Guangdong city personally organized the activity.

 Chapter 2384

    It gathers famous foods from all over the country and is held in the big square of Guangdong city. There, you can eat there with your stomach open. Don''t worry about the lack of money in your pocket, because the food is half price. What you should worry about is whether your stomach can hold so many things.


    Nothing happened. Ye haoxuan simply moved closer to the food Square. Today is the second day of the food festival. It seems that there are some famous food. I''m really sorry for the title of food.


    After getting on the bus and taking a few stops, I finally arrived at the so-called food Square, which was specially built by a big man in the catering industry. There are amusement parks and commercial streets nearby. Here, some activities will be held every once in a while.


    These activities are related to food and the shops in the nearby commercial street. This is a kind of sales method. Food and shopping are bundled together, which can make people feel the benefits of food, eat and play well.


    Today is Sunday. When yehaoxuan came here, he was stunned by the scene. He saw that the food advertising was divided into several large areas, and each area was filled with stalls, as if several food streets were crowded together.


    The fragrant smell, all kinds of peddling and boiling voices make this place especially lively. This food event is known as the biggest food event of the year.


    Here, there are delicious food from all over the country. Different customs from all over the country are intertwined, which gives people a sense of seeing through various scenic spots.


    Eating and playing are never separated from each other, so the owners of these stalls have changed their ways to attract people. Yehaoxuan wandered along the path inside. Good guy, there are really a lot of things to play with.


    In front of a shop named prairie roast leg of sheep, it was full of people, because the roast leg of sheep here was not only roast leg, but also hired two actors dressed in ethnic costumes to perform the unique skill of spitting fire with torches in their hands.


    In addition, there are the kebabs of national dance and the face changing of Sichuan, all of which are mixed into the food. When the traditional culture and the food culture are combined, they bring people a double pleasure in terms of vision and taste.


    Yehaoxuan finally understands why the business here is so hot, because there is no separation between eating and playing here. You can eat the food here for free and visit a grand visual feast for free. This is the most attractive place.


    In addition, here you can not only eat, but also get free purchase tickets. You can take the coupon to the shopping mall on the other side to buy discounted things. Of course, not all the food is free, only some snacks are free.


    You still need to pay for the food with more characteristics. In short, the combination of eating and buying is indeed an attractive business method.


    Walking around with some free snacks in his hands, ye haoxuan felt that it would be good if he enjoyed life like this every day.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan''s heart was hot. His movements were frozen on the spot. He looked at the front in surprise. A woman''s figure was reflected in his pupils.


    Xue Tingyu, yes, it''s her.


    She had some snacks in her hand and a notebook with her. She remembered something from time to time. She was so focused that she didn''t even notice yehaoxuan who was close to her.


    Xue Tingyu is in charge of the health food workshop. Now everything she does is related to eating. Now the health food workshop has been opened all over the world, and now she is also a gourmet.


    Xue Tingyu is a careful woman. She thinks that if an enterprise really wants to survive in this society, it must constantly change and improve itself.


    Therefore, she is not satisfied with the current situation. She keeps traveling around the world, looking for delicious food all over the country. As long as there are delicious and distinctive food, she will record them, and then incorporate them into the health food workshop.


    In addition, she invited several internationally renowned health professionals to incorporate some health preserving methods into these delicious foods. Therefore, the health preserving restaurant has been making continuous progress. Even though their competitors are equally strong, they have been imitating and never surpassed.


    This is also attributed to the model of health preserving restaurants and the care of their leaders.


    Xue Tingyu, who came here today, is naturally looking for delicious food. She is very careful. She has to see every stall and taste every kind of food in person. Because there are so many food here, she stayed here all day yesterday and came here again today.


    He carefully wrote down the name of the snack in his hand, took photos, and carefully wrote down his experience and possible changes in his notebook. After writing down, Xue Tingyu closed his notebook and looked for the next goal.


    It wasn''t until Xue Tingyu recorded all this and went to the next target that yehaoxuan woke up. Xue Tingyu was very serious and realized that everything around her club was nothing.


    For this woman, yehaoxuan really doesn''t know where to put her, because yehaoxuan finds that he has her in his heart.


    Yes, the snow mountain and her party are connected by blood. Life and death bind them together. They can''t be separated from each other at all, but she has an unknown brother, which makes her unable to let go.


    She really didn''t know what to do with yehaoxuan. On the one hand, he was the one she liked. On the other hand, he was his own enemy. Because he killed his brother. Although xuehongyun was to blame, it was her own brother after all.


    So these days, she has been traveling around the world, occasionally returning home, sharing her harvest, and then putting it on the table of the health food workshop.


    She once went to see yehaoxuan when yehaoxuan had an accident, but when yehaoxuan was all right, she began her journey again. She just watched yehaoxuan silently in the dark, watching the every move of the man she liked, but she had no extravagant hope for him. She felt that this was the way a woman really liked a man.


    After recording one thing, Xue Tingyu received a phone call. After she finished the call, she collected her things and hurried out of the snack street.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He was still hesitating whether to say hello to her, but she had left. Thinking of all the things she had done with xuetingyu, yehaoxuan bit his teeth. He felt that he could not escape. It was not the way.


    He hurried out with Xue Tingyu. When he reached out to Xue Tingyu, a cold breath suddenly came from behind. There was an expert, ye haoxuan, who was very cold, and he clapped out with a backhand.

 Chapter 2385

    A figure quickly swept out from one side. The other person slapped yehaoxuan, and then quickly turned his palm into a claw. The cold Qi was emitted from the opposite direction, which made yehaoxuan frown.


    This is an expert, and there is no room for the other party to ease up, but yehaoxuan is not polite to the other party. He grabs the other party''s wrist and makes a slight effort to make the other party lose his ability to move.


    "Han Jing, stop." Xue Tingyu had heard what was happening behind her. She hurried over and shouted in time before ye haoxuan broke each other''s wrists.


    Yehaoxuan also stopped in time. Since Xue Tingyu shouted, it means that the other party is Xue Tingyu''s person. There seems to be some misunderstanding between them. He reached out to shake off the other party''s wrist. Until now, he found that the other party is a woman.


    "What are you doing with her?" Han Jing stares at ye haoxuan coldly.


    "Are you her bodyguard?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I''m asking you something." Han Jing stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if the young lady didn''t stop it in time..."


    "If your young lady hadn''t stopped it in time, one of your wrists would have been useless." Yehaoxuan frowned. "Girl, it''s not good for you to practice Yin and cold Qi. In addition, your body is blocked by blood stasis due to the cold Qi. This should be treated in time. If you don''t treat it in time, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Are you scaring me?" Han Jing stares at yehaoxuan. She is not scared. Does the grandson really think that he can scare himself in a few words?


    "First of all, I''m not trying to scare you." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "if I guessed right, your monthly affairs are not accurate now, and every time you come, you will always feel cold."


    "Especially blood, there are always some blood clots flowing out. Do you feel that this is what a normal woman should have?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You..." Han Jing''s eyes stagnated. She didn''t know how the man knew his physical condition. According to the man''s words, she did have such a situation. Is it difficult? Does he really have a way to cure his disease?


    "Listen to what he says. He is a doctor." Xue on the other side said faintly.


    When she met yehaoxuan for the first time, she didn''t have the feeling of great sadness and joy, because after great grief, Xue Tingyu had looked at everything very lightly.


    Although this man still occupies a very important position in her heart, she has been able to control herself very well. However, when she saw yehaoxuan for the first time, her eyes still couldn''t be removed from yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Ah, are you yehaoxuan?" Han Jing was obviously surprised. She didn''t expect that this man was yehaoxuan. As Xue Tingyu''s personal entourage, she couldn''t have known what yehaoxuan was.


    Besides, she knows something about Xue Tingyu and yehaoxuan, but she is not worth it because she thinks yehaoxuan is very fickle. Such a fickle man is not worth it.


    But when she saw yehaoxuan, she had a different idea. No wonder the young lady didn''t think about food for him and even changed herself for such a different man.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman faintly. He said, "there is something wrong with your cultivation. Look back and recuperate. In addition, your cultivation path is fundamentally wrong. Your path is not suitable for you."


    "How do you know it''s not for me?" Han Jing looks at yehaoxuan with disdain. She thinks this guy is completely talking nonsense. She practices her own things. Doesn''t she know?


    "If you believe me, you should practice according to this formula and method. If you don''t believe me, I won''t say anything. But now I have something to say with your young lady. Don''t you think you have some extra here?" Yehaoxuan pulls out a piece of paper and pen, writes down a prescription and throws it to Han Jing, and then makes an impertinent order to leave.


    "You..." Han Jing is still young after all. She thinks ye haoxuan is too arrogant, but there is a feeling in his words that she can''t question, so she has to take what ye haoxuan has in her hand and leave angrily.


    Because yehaoxuan was right. Indeed, her young lady should have a private home. Her presence here is not only redundant, but also she feels like a bright bulb.


    "Is this the man of your choice?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know how to talk to xuetingyu. Although he hadn''t seen her for so long, he didn''t feel strange to her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    "Well, yes." Xue Tingyu stared at yehaoxuan with a soft voice: "I have been with me for some time. I have traveled around the world. My family is afraid of my danger, so they helped me find an accompanying bodyguard. She is very powerful."


    "It''s very powerful, but it also has some means." Yehaoxuan said, "but if she encounters real danger, it is not enough to ensure your personal safety."


    "Her presence is enough." Xue listened to Yu with a smile and said: "after all, now is China, there is no so much danger at all. In the era of peace, it is OK to follow one. It doesn''t need to be too powerful."


    "That''s not what you said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the world today is not the world it used to be. There are many things in it that you can''t understand at all, so I''ll find a better one to follow you."


    "She follows me. I''m used to it. If you look for someone else again, I won''t be used to it." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "it''s good to have her by my side, so I really don''t need any trouble."


    "How are you these days?" Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He looked at Xue and listened to the rain.


    "Okay." Xue listens to the rain and nods slightly. She laughs and says, "I have been traveling around the world these days. I found that traveling is really a fun thing. I can take advantage of traveling to relax."


    "Really, people are generally very happy when they see beautiful things, so these days, my mood is much better. Then I found that the health preserving restaurant can''t always eat the old money, so I tried to add some new elements to the health preserving restaurant."


    "And then, did you succeed?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It was a success." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile: "I have been to many places. Every time I go to one place, I find the most famous local snack. I try it myself and cook it myself."

 Chapter 2386

    "Record their production process, and then study whether there is anything that needs to be improved. I won''t take them back to the headquarters until I think they are almost perfect. Then I will invite some health professionals to supplement them with some medicinal herbs. This will become a new dish in our health food workshop."


    "You are a man of exquisite mind." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that there is nothing wrong with giving you the health food workshop. You have a lot of talent and business acumen. You deserve to be the first talented woman in the capital."


    "Are you praising me or hurting me?" Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in a short time, you can make the health food workshop in the world, and let the foreigners who have a very sharp taste praise it."


    "I don''t think anyone could have achieved anything like you, and you not only succeeded, but also worked so hard, so I don''t think there is no reason for your success."


    "If we don''t work hard, we will have no food to eat." Xue listens to the rain and laughs. She and yehaoxuan walk forward and say, "I was born in Xue''s family. I have never worried about life."


    "But after taking over the health food workshop, I found that life was not easy. The more I came into contact with ordinary people, the more I felt that the life of ordinary people was really hard."


    "If we don''t work hard, our positions will soon be occupied by others. If we don''t work hard, we will not be able to adapt to this society." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile: "these days, I know what a sense of crisis is."


    "In fact, you should be a canary in the Xue family." Yehaoxuan looked at Xue Tingyu and said with a wry smile, "you don''t have to spell like this."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of Canary that should be kept in a cage?" Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you have a natural softness. You will make people have a desire to protect themselves."


    "That''s just what you see on the surface, not really." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She smiles bitterly. "I wish someone could protect me, but..."


    At this point, she couldn''t say any more. She shook her head slightly, and then continued to walk forward.


    "Actually, I can." Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "Can you...?" Xue listened to Yu in a daze. She sighed and said, "are you comforting me or coaxing me?"


    "Not to comfort you, not to coax you." Yehaoxuan looked at Xue Tingyu and said, "I really want to use everything I have to protect you. I know you can''t let go of that."


    "But I was really helpless to do that because I......"


    "I know, because no one can do what you do." Xue listens to the rain and interrupts yehaoxuan''s words. She lightly replies: "so, I don''t blame you. I really don''t blame you."


    "But why can''t you let it go?" "I can protect you," said Ye haoxuan


    "When we first met, I believed." Xue Tingyu''s eyes were misty: "when I was entangled with the life of lotus, I also believed that when I was in the snow mountain, you paid for me recklessly, and I also believed."


    "But now, I don''t believe it, because you have more important things to do. Even if your words are sincere, I can''t ruin your future because of my own selfish desires." Xue listens to the rain and raises her head. She looks at ye haoxuan with tears in her eyes and says, "ye haoxuan, do you know? These days, in fact, I have always missed you."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment. He sighed, "but too many things have happened around me, so I may ignore your feelings. I''m really sorry."


    "It''s not your fault." Xue listens to the rain and shakes her head. She smiles and says, "when you are away, I try not to be lonely. However, I did it."


    "These days, I think I''ve found something more interesting to fill my own heart. It can make me forget you for a while. In fact, I''m already very happy to see you again. Really."


    "You have your own things to do, so I can''t let my own selfish desires ruin your life. It''s not my intention." Xue listens to the rain.


    "You think too much." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you shouldn''t be so tired. You should go back to the capital and stay in peace. I still say that the world now is not the world it used to be."


    "There are many things you can''t think of. Even if someone follows you, you may not be safe. So, listen to me and go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve never been the most important person, so I don''t have to worry so much." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "really, I am doing well now. You should do your thing."


    Yehaoxuan looks at Xue Tingyu. He really doesn''t believe that a person can make such a big change. Xue Tingyu is not the same as Xue Tingyu.


    But for her change, yehaoxuan also felt a sense of loss. He felt that her change was completely forced.


    She should have been the daughter of the Xue family. She has extraordinary wisdom. She has an enviable family background and stature. She shouldn''t have been so tired or had so many troubles.


    But it''s all because of herself that she has changed today. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether such a change is a kind of luck or a kind of sadness for her.


    "Do you think I have changed?" Xue Tingyu seems to have guessed what ye haoxuan is thinking. She smiled and said.


    "Yes, I am so heavy that you have changed." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sighed and said, "you should have been a very happy girl."


    "Happiness is only for children." Xue Tingyu said with a smile: "as long as you grow up, whether you like it or not, you have to bear some troubles. A person can''t be happy forever. This is a necessary process for a person to grow up."


    "I feel very happy to have my change today, because I think this is the real me, so don''t blame yourself. I''m really happy." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Just be happy." Yehaoxuan felt that his chest was blocked with something. It took him a long time to say such a word.


    "I should go back." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile: "my schedule has been arranged. In a few days, I will fly back to the capital. What about you? When will I return to the capital?"


    "Just a few days." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "within three to five days, if there is nothing wrong, I will go back."

 Chapter 2387

    "Well, I''ll see you in the capital at that time, but you must come to the health food workshop. Some of the medicinal meals are new ones. You haven''t eaten them. You must come and try them." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "I will certainly go there." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Xue listens to the rain and waves to yehaoxuan, then turns around and leaves.


    Han Jing on one side didn''t seem to expect that the dialogue between the two would end so quickly. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, and then quickly followed Xue Tingyu.


    Staring at Xue Tingyu''s leaving, ye haoxuan felt a sense of loss. Yes, Xue Tingyu has changed. She has become optimistic and positive.


    She has a pain in her heart, but she has learned how to alleviate the pain in her heart. She works hard to fill the emotional void. She tries to forget herself. Although, in her heart, she still occupies a very important position.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what this means to her. After all, she has grown up. She has experienced the kind of entanglement and the kind of pain she has lost.


    After taking a deep breath, yehaoxuan smiled. At least, he saw her smile. Although this smile was not from the heart, although it was just a spiritual escape, after all, she found another way. This way could make her less painful.


    Yehaoxuan feels that he can''t disturb Xue Tingyu anymore. After all, it''s not easy for her to let go. If he insists on looking for her, it is very likely to cause her a second injury.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know where Xue Tingyu''s next stop is. He doesn''t know whether he will meet her in the future. This farewell may be forever, even though they both live in the capital and have each other in their hearts.


    But they couldn''t see each other. Within a short distance, they were even farther than the horizon. Yehaoxuan shook his head with a smile, turned and left slowly, leaving only a lonely figure behind.


    As everyone knows, behind a green belt, Xue Tingyu kept watching yehaoxuan until yehaoxuan smiled and left. She also breathed out a long breath. She felt like a relief.


    "Only in this way can he leave without any burden in his heart." Xue hears the rain murmuring: "yehaoxuan... Is also missing."


    "Miss, I don''t understand." Han Jing looks at Xue Tingyu in some confusion.


    "What do you not understand?" Xue listens to Yu smile. She turns around and walks forward slowly. Now, she really puts down. When she puts down, she doesn''t add any burden to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you like him or not?" After all, she is a little girl. She is a genius of a certain ancient martial family. Later, when the family declined, her father took her to the Xue family.


    She is a martial arts prodigy. She has this strength since she was young. Besides, she is similar to Xue Tingyu in age, so Xue Tingyu always takes her around.


    "What do you say?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I feel that the young lady still can''t let go." Han Jing shook her head and said, "because I can see it from the look in the miss''s eyes. Cluck, the miss is very reluctant to part with him."


    "Yes, I am reluctant to part with him." Xue listened to the rain with a smile and said, "but it is doomed that there is no fate between me and him."


    "I don''t understand." Han Jing shook her head and said, "I always think that fate is together. What is the situation?"


    "You don''t understand." Xue listens to the rain and shakes her head. She laughs and says, "maybe one day, when you meet your prince charming, you will thoroughly understand my mood today."


    "I don''t want to meet any prince charming. I want to be with my young lady all my life." Han Jing smiled and said.


    "Girl, one day, I will meet you, I promise." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. This girl is still too young. She doesn''t understand some things.


    "What I said is true. I said it very seriously." The little girl looks at Xue Tingyu carefully. She really doesn''t just talk. She really wants to stay with Xue Tingyu all her life.


    "Well, if you meet your fate, you won''t say so. Let''s go." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "I can tell, miss." As she walked, Han Jing said, "I always feel that when you see him, his calmness on the surface is actually an act."


    "Really?" Xue Tingyu''s body trembled slightly. She immediately returned to normal. She smiled and said, "how did you see it?"


    "By feeling." Han Jing looked at Xue Tingyu seriously and said, "I feel that you can''t let him go in your heart, but you let yourself behave so calmly in order not to let him have a burden in his heart. Am I right?"


    "People are big." Xue listened to Yu smile and said nothing. Then she sighed and said, "once you pick up something, it''s not easy to put it down."


    "He and I have reached this point in our lives. If we don''t let go, what can we do?" Xue listened to the rain and said: "if everyone is in pain and not in a good mood, it would be better for him to bear these. In this way, it is good for me and him."


    "That''s very kind of you, miss." Han Jing said, "it''s a pity that the man will never know what you have done for him."


    "I know." Xue listened to the rain with a faint smile and said, "but you don''t really like a person. If you really like a person, you will find that what you have paid for him is really nothing."


    "Like a person, is to pay." Xue listened to the rain and said, "men and women, if they know how to let go, they won''t let themselves live so tired."


    "I understand." Han Jing nodded vaguely. She took Xue Tingyu''s hand and left slowly. Xue Tingyu felt that she and ye haoxuan were still living in the same city, but there was no intersection between them. This parting was eternal.


    The capital is the top of the clouds.


    On the isolated peak where the heavenly palace is located, the fog finally swirls. No one knows that these non fog and non cloud clouds are not real clouds, but the aura created by heaven and earth, which is condensed here.


    Since the war in ancient times, the aura of heaven and earth has been drying up day by day. A place like Tiangong, which gathers auras from all directions, can be said to be a rare paradise.


    In the heavenly palace, xuanwuyi is in charge of six departments, but there are few people in the heavenly palace. Too often, xuanwuyi is the only one here to understand the way of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 2388

    In a secret room, xuanwuyi stands with his hands in his hands. This secret room is built on a Jue peak. Below is a vast abyss. Standing in the window and looking at the cloud mountain outside the window, it is like standing in a fairyland.


    Perhaps the whole of China, only xuanwuyi, a huge evil that does not eat human fireworks, will have such enjoyment.


    After standing still for a long time, it seemed simple to feel that the time had come. Xuan boundless slowly turned around and stared at the candles on the altar in the secret room.


    Now on the altar, there are a row of 18 arm thick candles. Most of these candles have not been lit. Only the two candles on the right are still lit, and one of them is still flickering.


    These candles are all engraved with some names, Lingyun, Lingxin, Lingyue... Until the last two candles are still lit, and the last two are lingzhan and Lingxiao.


    Ling Zhan''s candle seems to go out at any time. Only Ling Xiao''s candle looks very bright.


    These candles are the life candles of the Lingzi sect. Xuan boundless secretly established the Lingzi sect, which is his true confidant. These candles are the life candles of those people.


    What has been extinguished means that these people have died, not ordinary death, but the death of all gods and souls, completely disappearing into the threethousand world.


    Ling Zhan''s life candle lights up and down. It seems that it will go out at any time. Xuan limitless sword points up at the same time. He stares at Ling Zhan''s life candle, and then he suddenly points out.


    With a sound of whew, a blue glow suddenly appeared on the candle. Then, the shadow of Ling Zhan appeared on the candle. This was his Yuanshen.


    Xuanwuyi is already a person who has stepped into xuandao with one foot. He is already an immortal. Ling Zhan only needs to keep a little immortal. As long as xuanwuyi pays a little price, he can bring him back to life.


    "Master." Ling Zhan was surprised and pleased. He stayed in a black vortex for a long time. There was no light in that place, only darkness and fear. When he was almost desperate, xuanboundai finally remembered him.


    He was surprised and delighted. He felt that master had come to save himself.


    "How are you over there?" Xuan boundless said faintly.


    "Master, I''m not well. I''m cold. I''m afraid there''s nothing here. There''s no light, no sound, no time. Everything is still. Help me." Ling Zhan said in horror.


    "What the hell happened?" Xuan boundless said faintly.


    "Master, I have been exposed." Ling Zhan humbly lowered his head and said, "that bastard yehaoxuan, he is too cunning. I didn''t expect..."


    "Don''t make excuses for your incompetence." Xuan Wuyi snorted coldly and interrupted Ling Zhan''s words without hesitation.


    "Shifu, I......" Ling Zhan lowered his head. He didn''t dare to say a word now. Indeed, he was too incompetent. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have ruined it, and he also lost his life.


    "Hehe, there are 18 people in Lingzi sect. Now Lingxiao is the only one left. You really make a face for me." Xuan boundless smiled. He stared at Ling Zhan coldly and said, "you said, what should I do with you?"


    "Master, spare your life..." Ling Zhan fought a cold war without freedom. He knows how strict his master is, but he really doesn''t know what to do now.


    "Give me a reason to forgive you?" Xuan boundless said faintly.


    "Shifu, the younger martial sister is not the same as before. She is confused by yehaoxuan. Now she is completely close to yehaoxuan. If she is right, she will not return to the heavenly palace. She will go to the secret service bureau. You may not know that the dragon scale people have taken control of the secret service bureau now."


    "Oh, that''s new." Xuanwuyi nodded slightly and said, "those guys of dragon scale can''t bear to be lonely now?"


    "Shifu, you are in need of people now. Try to save me. I will try my best. I won''t let you down any more." Ling Zhan said anxiously.


    "First of all, what do those grandchildren really want to do?" Xuanwuyi said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. The dragon scale people took over the secret service bureau. Does that mean that the people above have doubts about me?"


    "Shifu... After all, long Lin is not a dry eater. Those guys are always against us." Ling Zhan said, "they always think of ways to destroy our affairs."


    "Hehe, do you mean to say that this time, it was because of the intervention of the dragon scale people that this happened, right?" Xuan boundless smiled faintly.


    "Yes, that''s why..." Ling Zhan nodded hurriedly. He was desperate to excuse himself. Otherwise, he was not sure whether his master would let him go.


    "Do you really think I know nothing?" Xuan boundless smiled. He stared at Ling Zhan and said, "I know everything you do outside."


    "Master." Ling Zhan was a little frightened. He gave him a hard look, but he didn''t dare to refute.


    "My good disciple, you are still too young." Xuan boundless shook his head with regret and said, "to tell you the truth, this time you went out, the result was already within my expectation."


    "Shifu, please help me. I don''t want to die." Ling Zhan''s yuan Shen felt uneasy. He was very excited. Although he was dead now, he knew the boundless means. As long as he spent a little money, he could bring back the dead.


    "Save you?" Xuan Wuyi smiled: "I have wasted ten years of my kung fu, added countless treasures, and spent countless costs, just to save you a waste?"


    "Master, I can be your dog. I can do whatever you want me to do." Ling Zhan pleaded: "I just beg you to save me. I beg you."


    "If you want to do something for me, you don''t have to live to do it." Xuan boundless smiled. With a wave of his right sleeve, he saw a dozen tall people standing on the other side of the secret room.


    With their eyes closed, they could not tell whether they were alive or dead, but on their foreheads, without exception, there was a blood colored seal script, which was like a blood colored grain.


    "There''s another one for you." Xuanwuyi pointed to one of them, whose eyes were closed and there were no blood lines on his forehead. He smiled and said, "don''t you want to do something for me? Then come here. Hehe, I promise you can do well here."


    "Blood puppet, no, No." Ling Zhan neighed. He knew what these were. It was an ancient puppet technique called blood puppet.

 Chapter 2389

    These puppets are made of wood, but after the mysterious and limitless training, they have a body of flesh and blood. Moreover, this kind of thing is very powerful. Once it is successfully made and sealed into the yuan God, their strength can reach the innate state of cultivation.


    Looking at these blood puppets, there are 16 in total. I''m afraid the remaining one is prepared for Ling Zhan. What''s terrible is that these blood puppets have been successfully made. As long as xuanlimitless uses the divine light of cultivation, they will have wisdom.


    Their previous bodies were all the original gods of the Lingzi sect. However, after the divine light is filled, their previous wisdom will disappear completely. They will become a new person at the mercy of the mysterious. This is also the reason why lingzhan is afraid.


    "Hehe, when I founded the Lingzi sect, I wanted to create such an overall situation. As long as a blood puppet grows to the mysterious level, it is enough to withstand the existence of ancient powers."


    "Since ancient times, who would have created 18 blood puppets in one breath with such a big hand? Ha ha, changing orders against the sky is just around the corner." Xuan Wuyi burst out laughing.


    "No... master, I beg you, no, I don''t want to die. I don''t want to die." Ling Zhan screamed in horror. In this world, nothing makes him feel more scared than death.


    "My good disciple, don''t worry, I won''t let you die." Xuan Wuyi laughed and said: "the blood puppet, who gathers the grievances of heaven and earth, will never die and never die. But it is a pity that without wisdom, your wisdom will be absorbed by it and become a new existence."


    "This is good for you and me, so you have nothing to be sad about. Hehe, you should believe that this is your destiny." Xuan boundless smiled.


    "Destiny?" Ling Zhan was angry. He roared: "my so-called destiny is to be used by you, and then you exhaust my soul and become your puppet?"


    "Or else?" Xuan Wuyi laughed and said, "why else would I have made such great efforts to train you Lingzi sect? Otherwise, why would I have worked so hard to pass my own true biography to you?"


    "Hehe, do you really think that you are my confidant? Do you really think that I want to establish a core, a person I trust?" Xuan boundless laughed: "naive, you are so naive."


    "Who am I? I am xuanwuyi, the world''s top existence. As long as I am here one day, the Xuanmen departments in China will have perseverance."


    "But why, why do you do this? A blood puppet is against heaven and against heaven. In ancient times, a blood puppet could destroy the world. Now you have created seventeen. Are you going to destroy the world?" Ling Zhan also roared angrily.


    "I don''t want to destroy the world. Don''t try to kill the world. I don''t want to carry this pot. I never want to kill the world." Xuan Wuyi shook his head and said, "I just want to make myself stronger."


    "But now, there are many people who say that I am against heaven, that my practices are against heaven." Xuanwuyi held up his arms. He shouted: "I just want to become stronger. The way of heaven and the law of the road have nothing to do with me."


    "I just want to protect myself. I just want those people to have nothing to do with me. When I get rid of myself, jump out of samsara, and stand on this worldly law, no one will dare to contradict me, and no one will dare to laugh at me. Ha ha."


    Xuanwuyi laughed wildly. The posture of his old Gulong Zhong now looks crazy.


    Ling Zhan looked at all this in horror. In his eyes, his master was a God, a God above all else. But he never thought that his master would become so crazy and hissing.


    "Don''t worry. When I become the master of the world, I won''t treat you badly. Each of you has made great contributions." Xuanwuyi said with a laugh. As soon as he grasped his right hand, a blood light burst out of his fingertips. This blood spot was magnified in an instant, and then it condensed into a bloody glow, which exploded into a bloody fog in mid air.


    Ling Zhan didn''t even have a chance to resist. He was shrouded in this blood mist. His consciousness seemed to be wrapped in an invisible sticky thing, becoming more and more vague, and finally disappeared completely.


    The red light flashed in the eyes of the last puppet, and then he slowly raised his head. His face was no different from that of a real person, but he was cold, and there was a terrible chill all over him, which made people feel cold.


    "Ha ha, seventeen blood puppets have finally achieved success. Unfortunately, there is still one missing. Lingxiao, you should grow up quickly. Don''t let me down." Xuan boundless laughed, and his voice spread far away.


    In the capital, a sudden heavy rain fell from the sky, making the bustling city seem to have been cleaned. Because of the haze control scheme launched by Shaw group, the air quality in the capital can meet international standards at any time.


    Especially in winter, you don''t have to worry about the smog in the imperial capital, which will make your respiratory tract unbearable. When the plane reached the sky in the capital, ye haoxuan''s spirit couldn''t help but cheer up. Since the moment he flew abroad, he has always missed this place.


    Many things happened during this period, but he finally survived. Although there is still a big devil in the capital, yehaoxuan feels that it will be sooner or later to get rid of him.


    "Mom, mom, the uncle appears again." A little girl sitting next to yehaoxuan looked timidly at the window beside yehaoxuan and whispered.


    "Ruirui, don''t talk nonsense." The young woman held her daughter in her arms. She comforted her: "the plane is coming. Sit down. We should fasten our seat belts."


    "But he''s really there. He''s still making faces at me." The little girl still said that it seemed that she did not recognize adults, which made her feel a little wronged.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." The girl held her daughter in a panic. She sighed slightly. Her daughter''s condition is getting worse and worse now.


    The little girl''s few words made the whole first-class cabin people feel terrible. Although it is a day now, it is said that children can always see things that adults can''t see, so everyone is a little flustered. It seems that the window next to yehaoxuan is a little sinister.


    Yehaoxuan looked out of the window with some surprise. When he saw it, he was also startled. He saw a "man" lying on one wing of the plane for a long time.

 Chapter 2390

    To be exact, he is a wandering man. His face is blue and white, his eyes are big, and he looks a little scary. He is sticking out his tongue at the window from time to time, which looks like a lizard.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy was very brave. He dared to appear beside him. What''s more strange is that he didn''t feel afraid of his own breath.


    Of course, this thing is not a normal person, but a wandering soul. Generally speaking, a wandering soul can only exist for about seven days. After seven days, he will disappear into the air, not even the chance of reincarnation.


    However, there are also some special places, such as the guy lying on the plane in front of him. He must be an unjust ghost. His resentment is heavy, so he can condense into a man.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan unkindly sent out a spirit storm. The powerful spirit made the wandering soul not free. He stepped back two steps, but he still stubbornly lay on the wing. The strong wind on the wing made him stand a little unstable.


    "Well, I have a lot of complaints." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with some surprise. Yehaoxuan''s mighty Qi, the eternal world, is an extremely powerful Qi between the world.


    Generally speaking, things like this wandering soul can''t get close to his body, but this guy not only dares to get close to himself, but also can''t scare him away.


    "If you don''t get out, you will be ruined." Yehaoxuan''s consciousness suddenly came out, and bursts of spiritual power rushed to the wandering soul like sound waves.


    "Immortal, I am wronged..." the weak spirit of the wandering soul passed to yehaoxuan.


    "In this world, many people have died unjustly." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "and the world has its own way. This world is unjust. You can invest in a nice family in the afterlife. Those who hurt you in this life will surely get retribution in the afterlife."


    "I''m not reconciled..." the wandering soul, under the pressure from yehaoxuan, said gnashing his teeth: "my family all died unexpectedly. I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled!"


    "If you are unwilling, tell me that I will help you deal with it, but anyway, children are right. You have a temper and don''t get angry with children." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Please, help me decide." The wandering soul turned into a streamer. Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and grasped the streamer in his hand. He closed his eyes for a moment. All the grievances of the wandering soul poured into yehaoxuan''s mind.


    "It''s from Shanghai." Yehaoxuan murmured that the wandering soul just now had disappeared. Before it disappeared, he turned into a flash of light and included all his grievances in it.


    These things appear in yehaoxuan''s mind like a movie. This guy is really wronged, but his affairs are a little complicated. Yehaoxuan can only put them aside for the time being and go to Shanghai to help him solve this problem if he has the opportunity.


    Everything yehaoxuan did, including the scene of the streamer flying into her hands, was clearly seen in her eyes by the little girl. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and could not believe her eyes for a moment.


    "Little sister, how old are you?" Yehaoxuan smiled at the little girl, then reached out and brushed it in the air intentionally or unintentionally.


    His stroke contained a golden seal script. The little girl had encountered something unclean before and opened her eyes. That is, the wandering soul helped her open it just now, so she could see everything that could not be seen by the naked eye.


    But now, with a flick of his right hand, ye haoxuan closed her heavenly eye. Her diseases have been cured since then. As long as she goes back to recuperate for a period of time, she will be fine.


    "Five." The little girl didn''t know who was born. She blinked at ye haoxuan and said, "brother, what did you just catch?"


    "Just now, I caught some unclean things. These things were turned into by some bad uncles. They like to turn into some terrible things to scare people. But now it''s all right. They won''t appear in front of you in the future."


    "I''m not afraid. I saw a lot of that weird uncle on Halloween." The little girl disdained to say: "in Halloween, he can only be regarded as medium, not terrible at all."


    "This..." ye haoxuan was a little silly. My God, today''s children really surprised him. The guy just now, even if he was an adult, would be shocked. Besides, this is a child?


    "Ruirui, come and sit down." The young woman said angrily that she didn''t know yehaoxuan. Women have a natural instinct that others approach their children with a purpose.


    Especially in the capital city, the interpersonal relationship is more complicated. She came from Shanghai to see a doctor for her child. When she first came here, she had to guard against many things.


    "The child had a bad cold before." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the temperature is higher than the critical point, right?"


    "Yes, yes, how do you know?" The young woman was surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. These things were written in the child''s medical record, but how did yehaoxuan know?


    "And after he got well, he always said strange things and acted abnormally. He often stood in a daze and spoke to the air?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is." The young woman began to face up to ye haoxuan. How could this person know so clearly?


    "It doesn''t matter. The child is suffering from some mental diseases, but it''s useless to seek counseling from a psychologist. This is related to her subconsciousness." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Subconscious, what do you mean?" The young woman looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "That is to say, she had some dreams when she was seriously ill, and it was because of these dreams that she became like this," yehaoxuan explained: "in her consciousness, there was still a hidden dream, so now she will bring the dream to reality. It''s as simple as that."


    "So it is." The young woman nodded slightly. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just as it happens, I have some research on this disease."


    "Well, look at my girl. What''s the matter? My family is from Shanghai. I took her to the best children''s Hospital, mental hospital, but nothing has changed. Can you tell me the reason?" The young woman said with some expectation.


    "I just said the reason." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "now, whether psychologists or psychiatrists, the treatment methods they use are nothing more than psychological hints to slowly dredge the children, but this method can not eliminate the shadow in the child''s subconscious."

 Chapter 2391

    "That''s why the child''s situation is getting more and more complicated. In fact, it should be easy to do." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "let nature take its course, let the children go to places with many people to play, and get more exposure to popularity. The child''s illness will naturally heal."


    "And now I see my child''s clear eyes. There is nothing special, so I don''t think there is any need for treatment. You might as well observe her in the capital for a few days. If she doesn''t have this situation, there is no need for treatment."


    "Oh, in addition, the child has spleen deficiency. This prescription can help her recuperate. Otherwise, she is easy to dream at night." Yehaoxuan took out a prescription.


    "Thank you. I''ll have a look." The young woman thinks what yehaoxuan said is not very reliable. What can be observed from this situation?


    "Does your child have previous symptoms every hour or two as long as he is awake?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, almost. Sometimes it will be more frequent." The young woman nodded.


    "That''s easy. I think there are many people on the plane, especially you haven''t been to the capital. Today, the blue sky and white clouds make the children extremely happy. So I think the children''s situation should have improved now."


    "You can observe it. If you have any questions, you can go to Shuguang Hospital. I''m a doctor there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thanks." When the young woman heard ye haoxuan say this, she felt a sense of trust in him.


    The plane was about to arrive at its destination. The young woman felt embarrassed and impolite by not talking. She took the initiative to say, "are you from Beijing?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I went on a business trip to other places. I''ve just come back. I hear your accent. It looks like it''s from Shanghai."


    "Yes, I''m from Shanghai. After my child got this disease, I took her everywhere to see a doctor. I heard from my friends that there was a psychiatric hospital in Yuecheng, which was pretty good, so I took my child there."


    "But after living there for a period of time, I didn''t change my mind. On the contrary, the child''s situation became more serious. I often played games alone in the middle of the night, so I wanted to take her to the capital." As the young woman said, she was still afraid, because the situation of her daughter at that time was terrible.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. In a place like a hospital, Yin Qi is already heavy. Which hospital does not have a dead person? I went to live in the hospital. It''s strange that the child can recover.


    "Is it convenient to leave a call?" The young woman saw that her daughter was playing happily. She thought what yehaoxuan said was reliable.


    "My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and gave a false name. In order not to cause some unnecessary trouble, he thought it would be better. Then he reported his phone number.


    "My name is Yu Lei. I''m from Shanghai. If you have time to go to Shanghai, you can find me. I''ll be the host." Yu Lei smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I will go there when I have time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, the plane had arrived at the station. After the plane landed smoothly, yehaoxuan got off the plane with the crowd.


    Today''s weather is especially good, with blue sky and white clouds. It seems that the sky has been washed with water. It looks especially blue. When yehaoxuan came back, he didn''t tell anyone, because in that case, the airport would be under martial law and would be surrounded by a lot of people.


    It''s good to go back alone, and then go to find those women one by one to give them a surprise.


    But just out of the airport and about to take a taxi, yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw a white car parked in front of the airport, Tang Bing in a white dress, and Zheng Shuangshuang waiting for him here.


    "How did you know I was coming back?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. She wanted to surprise them, but she didn''t expect that they would surprise her instead.


    "Silly, you take a plane, don''t you need your ID card? It''s so difficult, can you beat our skills?" Tang Bingbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "everyone knows, but Tongtong and you have met and haven''t come back yet. Sister Mei is also busy going abroad to see raw materials for new products. Our president Shaoda is busy, and empress Zhenggong can''t show up, so we are the only two here."


    "Hard work for you two." Yehaoxuan gives them a hug.


    "Let''s go, ye Dashao." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled faintly. She opened the door of the cab: "today I''ll drive to let you feel my driving skills."


    "Is this Shaw''s flying car?" Yehaoxuan looked at the cool white car and asked curiously.


    "It''s made by Shaw, but it can''t fly, but it has a high safety factor." Tang Bing smiled and walked into the car with yehaoxuan.


    Gear up, step on the accelerator, the rear of the car boomed, the car moved quickly, the car body quickly turned around, threw a beautiful tail swing, and then drove to the highway.


    "The horse is very strong. It consumes a lot of fuel." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Less than a liter of oil per cent. I''m satisfied with the fuel consumption." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled.


    "Awesome, new energy?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, because the horsepower of the car was so powerful that it could be heard from its voice. Generally speaking, cars like this are all gas guzzlers, but he never thought that the car had a fuel consumption of less than one liter per hundred kilometers.


    "Yes, new energy. Its engine is a new type of engine, which can compress the air and turn it into a powerful power. Therefore, the fuel consumption is very low and there is almost no need for gasoline." Zheng Shuangshuang laughed.


    "So powerful" yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Even worse is still to come." Tang Bing said, "it is said that president Shao is now developing a new type of biological engine."


    "The biological engine sounds very powerful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, it''s powerful, because this engine is not a machine, but a kind of life. It exists in a form similar to plants. Then it can use carbohydrates such as water and water as energy. In a word, it is a living engine." Tang BingDao.


    "It seems that we are no longer worried about energy." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Where to go first?" Zhengshuangshuang looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "go to the hospital or school?"


    "Go to the hospital first." Tang Bing takes a look at yehaoxuan. Bingxue is smart. She knows what yehaoxuan needs most now. Although Zheng Shuangshuang is still a little eccentric, at least she has recovered some of her former character.


    More importantly, ye haoxuan is more concerned about the medical school, so the place he most wants to go now is the school.

 Chapter 2392

    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital later." yehaoxuan smiled. Tang Bing was always so considerate no matter when.


    "Just put me down in front of the hospital." Tang Bing smiled.


    When passing Shuguang Hospital, Tang Bing got out of the car, Zheng Shuangshuang drove to the direction of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, and ye haoxuan rushed to the co driver''s cab and adjusted his seat.


    "Fasten your seat belt." Zhengshuangshuang glared at yehaoxuan.


    "No, you don''t know me yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if there was a car accident, I didn''t pay attention to it. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you very much."


    "I''m afraid you don''t think of me alone." Zheng Shuangshuang rolled her eyes and continued driving. She said faintly, "the school has become a large-scale school. Soon, a group of TCM talents will be trained."


    "I know, these are not my concerns." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what I care about now is you."


    "It''s rare to care about me once." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled, and then she said quietly, "in fact, you don''t have to worry about me. I know how to adjust my emotions. Most of the memories about Chiba Jiazi are not real. I will try to forget those things."


    "Now, have you forgotten?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "I don''t know how they instilled these memories into me, so that these memories are deep-rooted in my heart. Sometimes, when I wake up from my dream, I can''t even tell whether I am Zheng shuangshuangshuang or Chiba Jiazi."


    "You relax and give yourself more space." Yehaoxuan sighed: "sometimes, some things are unforgettable. Moreover, these things are deliberately engraved in your memory by those people. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to wipe them clean."


    "I know." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "so you don''t have to worry about me. I''m trying to recover myself. Now, I''ve taken the first step, haven''t I?"


    "Yes, you have taken the first step now. Come on." Yehaoxuan smiled. He reached out and held Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s hand.


    "Driving, are you not afraid of us having an accident?" Zheng Shuangshuang''s hands trembled slightly. She continued to hold the steering wheel and said angrily.


    "Don''t lie to me. With such a powerful engine installed, I don''t believe there is no intelligent driving system installed on this car." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "obviously I can drive automatically. Why should I drive by hand?"


    "Nothing can be concealed from you." Zheng Shuangshuang loosened the steering wheel and the car automatically started the intelligent driving mode. As yehaoxuan said, the car can drive automatically.


    "Ha ha, it''s a rare thing that there is no traffic jam in the capital." Yehaoxuan laughed. He looked at the empty driveway and sighed.


    Yes, the capital is famous for traffic jams. In the past, when you drove out at this point, you could be sure that you would be angry. But now, although it is the rush hour after work, there are not many traffic jams on the road.


    However, there are many maglev vehicles coming and going in the high air. It is precisely because of the emergence of these vehicles that the roads take off, so that the streets are clean and tidy.


    However, at present, the cost of this kind of maglev vehicle is relatively high, and it has not been popularized nationwide. Now Shao has talked about some cooperation projects with foreign countries. Made in China, it will one day go to the world.


    In addition, the new smart home buildings in DIDU have also begun to be built continuously. Some floating communities are already under construction. I believe that in the next decade, if you come to the capital, there will be a future world. All kinds of scenes in science fiction dramas will appear in front of you and enter people''s lives.


    The Capital College of traditional Chinese medicine appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Because of the establishment of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, this suburb, which was too far away from the city more than a year ago, has become a prosperous area.


    Because the scale of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is very large, and the College of traditional Chinese medicine has been full of students this year, shaoqingying had already taken into account the problem of personnel when he was building a large campus for yehaoxuan.


    Therefore, the university is divided into several campuses. I''m afraid that the total number of students, teachers and other personnel on the whole campus is no less than six figures. Therefore, this place has become the most prosperous University City in the capital at one stroke. The rent and house prices in various nearby areas have risen to an alarming level.


    Inside the school gate, I saw a huge square in front of yehaoxuan. This square is a pattern of Yin-Yang Tai Chi, and this pattern is obviously blessed by an expert. Walking into the range of Yin-Yang fish makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Behind the Yin Yang square is a huge office building. In front of the office building, there is a garden. In front of the garden, there should be a statue, but it is still empty.


    "This place is for your statue." Zheng Shuangshuang pointed to the open space in front of the garden. She smiled and said, "however, we need to ask for your advice."


    "No, I haven''t done enough." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "moreover, I always feel that the statue is for future generations. I don''t know how future generations will judge me."


    "China has thousands of years of civilization, among which there are countless people who can sing and cry, but I think the contributions of those people are not as big as yours." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "I believe that even if you are judged by future generations, they will also feel that you are a medical saint."


    "You are responsible for the resurgence of traditional Chinese medicine, the Chinese civilization moving towards the world at once, and the flourishing Tang Dynasty."


    "How do I feel? I seem to be bragging." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "let''s not talk about these for the time being. Let''s talk about the school. How are things going recently?"


    "Very good, our school, as long as it is the registration season, every registration window is full. Those who meet the conditions are crowded to register. Those who do not meet the conditions are crowded to find a relationship and spend money. How can we find a way to squeeze in?" Zheng Shuangshuang said with a smile, "traditional Chinese medicine is recognized by everyone."


    "Rare." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the number of Chinese medicine colleges is still small, and some people have no way to sign up, so there are some people with the banner of traditional Chinese medicine, but in fact, people who sell dog meat under the banner of sheep head come out to make money."


    "I know that the Ministry of education has issued three notices in a row. In the future, people in this field will be hit hard." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "How are the basic courses of traditional Chinese medicine for primary and middle school students going?" Yehaoxuan asked again.

 Chapter 2393

    "It''s basically feasible, because some health preserving skills included in the basic curriculum can greatly enhance children''s immunity, and the development of traditional Chinese medicine is a trend, so most parents are willing to send their children." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "this method has been popularized throughout the country. I believe it will be effective soon."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said as if relieved of his burden: "finally, I have succeeded. Several countries I have visited now recognize traditional Chinese medicine. What is lacking now is talents. You have to pay more attention to these."


    "Do you still need to be so polite to me?" Zheng Shuangshuang laughed.


    In front of the office building, people come and go. Now it is time for class to end. Students come and go in the school. There are some interns who have just graduated from other colleges of traditional Chinese medicine, and some elderly traditional Chinese medicine.


    Everyone was in a hurry. Their exchanges were also some terms about traditional Chinese medicine. In a word, everyone seemed to have infinite energy. Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''m relieved to see that everyone has such energy."


    "Jingcheng College of traditional Chinese medicine is the first college of pure traditional Chinese medicine established to provide the society with talents of traditional Chinese medicine, so you can rest assured that I will give you a satisfactory answer within ten years."


    "What else do I have to worry about you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go and have a look in my office." Zhengshuangshuang smiled faintly and walked into the office building with yehaoxuan.


    Although the office building is not very luxurious, it is very grand. In particular, the pure classical decoration inside makes it very tall. People passing by greet Zheng Shuangshuang and Zheng Shuangshuang responds one by one.


    The office building has more than a dozen floors. There are many staff here. Because nearly 100000 students are studying here when it is full, the management work is very difficult and complex.


    Fortunately, Zheng Shuangshuang has a good ability. Besides spending a lot of money to recruit some management talents, she has also developed a set of effective and efficient management methods. Now her management methods have been compiled into a book on school management. Most of the major universities are imitating her management methods.


    Yehaoxuan felt that the women around him were more capable than each other. He really felt like he was kept by a group of women.


    "Where''s Lanlan? How''s it going now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She''s fine now." Zheng Shuangshuang''s body stagnated slightly. "She also tried to forget the past, and she has been with me to finish some work for me. Don''t worry, she''s fine."


    When I opened the door of the principal''s office, I saw zhenglanlan sorting out some information inside. When I saw yehaoxuan coming in, she was a little stunned, and then her look returned to normal.


    "Back?" Zhenglanlan''s tone was very calm. For yehaoxuan, although she couldn''t treat him like a stranger, at least her mood didn''t fluctuate much.


    She felt that she owed yehaoxuan a debt. Her memory had been lost for a while before, but now, as the days gradually calmed down, her lost memory has been reorganized. She knows who the man in front of her is and what yehaoxuan means to her and her sister.


    "Lan Lan, how are you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that zhenglanlan liked him, so the scene was a little awkward. He was not sure if zhenglanlan really put it down and really forgot the past.


    "Fortunately, brother-in-law, you are back." Zhenglanlan smiled. Although she smiled reluctantly, at least she smiled.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan responded. He suddenly felt that the scene was becoming more and more embarrassing, because he didn''t know what to say.


    "I heard you were injured abroad before. Now, are you better?" Zhenglanlan smiled. This time, she smiled more naturally.


    She used to be no big or small around ye haoxuan, but after some things, she has become mature. However, people are really not used to the change of a person. Seeing zhenglanlan like this, ye haoxuan is really not used to it.


    However, as long as she could put aside the past, it would be easy to say. After chatting with yehaoxuan, zhenglanlan left, but yehaoxuan could see that she didn''t want to stay with her for too long, let alone her relationship with her sister.


    "She has changed a lot." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it has changed a lot." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded slightly and said, "it has become mature and different from before, but it''s OK. We don''t have to worry about her anymore."


    "She''s a big girl." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m used to working here."


    "Okay." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded and said: "however, there are many people. There are some difficulties and difficulties in management, but these are not problems. I believe that there are no insurmountable difficulties in the world."


    "It''s hard for you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Not hard." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "let''s go for a walk together. This school, but your school, the designer hired by president Shao, is unique, which makes this place full of strong ancient customs. I think this place will certainly become a scenic spot in the future."


    "OK, let''s go for a walk." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Zheng Shuangshuang out with him.


    On the way out, it aroused the curiosity of countless people, because it is impossible that no one here knows zhengshuangshuang, but most people do not know yehaoxuan.


    It''s also strange that ye haoxuan''s photos are too far from his own. He can''t take photos, so if he doesn''t look carefully, he won''t recognize the man in front of him. He is a famous medical sage.


    However, zhengshuangshuang is also well-known. The president of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, a newly established and world-famous school, can''t do without attracting other people''s attention.


    Everyone was very curious about the young and beautiful headmaster, and some men who didn''t know their own names came here to try to catch up with Zheng Shuangshuang, but they were rejected by Zheng Shuangshuang without any accident.


    "Ah, our headmaster, our headmaster has a boyfriend." A man looks at yehaoxuan and Zheng Shuang passing by hand in hand. His whole expression is broken.


    "My goddess, can I say that the biggest purpose of my coming here is principal Zheng? But now my dream is broken." B man also looked at their background and said.


    "No wonder president Zheng doesn''t have a good face for all the men who chase her. It turns out that she has a boyfriend, and her boyfriend is quite handsome." A man begins to notice yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2394

    "Handsome? Not necessarily." C male disdained to say that principal Zheng didn''t notice me. If she noticed me, I guarantee she would feel that her boyfriend''s appearance is a scum.


    "I am a handsome man who claims to be comparable with yehaoxuan, the medical saint." C man cut his hair while talking.


    Indeed, this guy has two similarities with ye haoxuan, especially his eyes and nose. He is a replica of Ye haoxuan. People studying in the College of traditional Chinese medicine can''t help but know who ye haoxuan is.


    Because they are associated with traditional Chinese medicine, it is all because of yehaoxuan, so yehaoxuan is the idol of most of them, and C man is also known as a little medical saint. The reason for this is entirely because he and yehaoxuan have a few divine similarities in the bridge of the nose.


    "Have you noticed that the man with Mr. Zheng looks like little C." A man said in shock.


    "Yes, yes, it''s a bit like that. No, it''s just that little c looks like someone else." Man B also reacted.


    "NIMA, isn''t that the sage of medicine?" Little C was shocked. He had always regarded ye haoxuan as his idol, so it was impossible not to know ye haoxuan. He carefully studied all the photos and videos of Ye haoxuan. He dreamed that one day he would have one tenth of Ye haoxuan''s achievements.


    So he recognized ye haoxuan more accurately. At a glance, he found that the man who walked hand in hand with the goddess in his dream was his idol, ye haoxuan?


    "Wipe, it''s true. President Zheng''s boyfriend is a medical saint."


    Everyone was shocked. Everyone stared at everything in front of them. They thought it was amazing. Their goddess was their idol''s girlfriend.


    There was nothing more shocking than this. They looked at it in surprise and felt a lot of waves in their hearts. A moment later, the news exploded in the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    How many men''s and women''s dreams were shattered at this moment. It turned out that their goddess, their men, had already owned the famous flowers.


    Yehaoxuan and zhengshuangshuang, who are at the center of public opinion, don''t know about this. The College of traditional Chinese medicine is very large, and the unified Chinese architecture gives people a sense of seeing through it. If you walk around it for a few hours, you can''t finish it.


    There are several campuses. The gymnasium, library and other places are in the center of the campus. Without exception, all these places have access to buses. In addition, a garden on the left side of the campus is built with an antique flavor, which is the only place for young lovers to meet.


    "I remember the last time I came here, I came with Yingying. In the blink of an eye, it became like this." Yehaoxuan said with some sigh.


    "In fact, I think if you have nothing to do recently, you can teach a few classes here. I think that in that case, the students will be crazy. You don''t know, there are many people here who are your loyal fans. They also embarked on the road of traditional Chinese medicine because of you." Zheng Shuangshuang laughed.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will also choose a good time to give the students a few public classes. But now, it is not the time. I have just returned to the capital, and many things are still waiting for me to deal with."


    "Do you mean Xuan boundless?" Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Yes, the mystery is boundless." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at Zheng shuangshuangshuang with some surprise and said, "how do you know this? I thought it was a top secret."


    "I am now a secret service member of empress Zhenggong''s men." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said.


    "You, joined the secret service?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He was a little uneasy because he knew what the secret service bureau had become. Especially after xuanwuyi had a problem, the secret service bureau was the only Department opposed to Tiangong and the target of the other five departments.


    Obviously, it is very unwise to choose to join the secret service bureau now, but Zheng Shuangshuang chose to join the secret service bureau at this time, which is simply adding chaos to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry so much." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "first of all, I''m not as miserable as you think. In the College of traditional Chinese medicine, there are many forces who have been watching. They want to get something from us."


    "So now the best way is to join the secret service bureau. With the sharp edge of the state, those who originally wanted to make plans for us will not dare to mess around."


    "But now the secret service is in a mess." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Xuan Wuyi is the first person in Tiangong. I''m really not sure how sure I am with him."


    "It''s all right. I''ll try to stay away from those things." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "I don''t think Xuan boundless will do anything to me. After all, he and I have no direct conflict of interest. His biggest goal is you."


    "The biggest target is me, but I can''t guarantee that the psychopath will suddenly anger the people around me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "it''s not that I don''t have the ability to protect myself."


    Indeed, during his time in Japan, Zheng shuangshuangshuang was forced to instill a memory that did not belong to her. Moreover, Chiba Jiazi''s strength is real. Now Zheng Shuangshuang is an expert. However, her strength can not be compared with those in Tiangong, especially those in Lingzi sect.


    At this time, a man with a dull look suddenly appeared in their sight. The man''s actions were somewhat stiff, and his face was also somewhat dull. Especially in the afterglow of the setting sun, he looked like a zombie face.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became vigilant. He felt that this person was abnormal, because there was no anger on this person, and he looked a little lifeless, giving people a creepy feeling.


    In particular, his walking posture was staggering. Just like the 80 year old woman, he moved forward bit by bit. Ye haoxuan drank and took Zheng Shuangshuang''s backhand behind him.


    "He''s alone. What''s the matter?" Zhengshuangshuang glanced at yehaoxuan with some surprise. In her opinion, the man who came in front was just an ordinary person.


    There was no master''s breath on him, and there was nothing strange about him. Apart from his numb expression and strange walking posture, Zheng shuangshuangshuang could not see that he was different from normal people.


    "No, there is no anger in him." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He shouted, "I''ll warn you once. Stop right away. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."

 Chapter 2395

    When yehaoxuan drank this, the other party stopped. He slowly raised his head, and a face without sadness or joy appeared in front of them. There was no expression on this face.


    It was as if he was used to watching life and death. It was as plain as water, but he still didn''t find any anger on him. If he hadn''t moved, yehaoxuan even suspected that he was a piece of wood, because there was no breath of life on him.


    "Who are you?" Zhengshuangshuang looked at the man in front of him with some doubts. The rules of the school are strict. When outsiders enter the school, they should register.


    Moreover, the security guards at the gate are very conscientious. Although the daily flow of people in the school is relatively large, the person in front of us is very suspicious. If the security guards at the gate see the suspicious person, they will stop him and will not let him come here.


    The man still didn''t respond. He couldn''t see any expression on his dull face. Suddenly, the corners of his mouth rose and he was smiling. Although his face was so dull that he couldn''t distinguish his smile, ye haoxuan obviously felt that he was smiling.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan grabs Zheng Shuangshuang at once and fiercely pulls back. While yehaoxuan moves, the man also moves. He suddenly steps forward and blasts the place where yehaoxuan is.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan and zhengshuangshuang disappeared out of thin air. Behind the place where they had just stood was a rockery. The man''s fist blasted a big hole in the hard rockery.


    A burst of dust was flying, and the man tilted his neck. Just now he blew that punch. It seemed that he had unlocked something. With this roll, his expression and body became flexible.


    Suddenly, a figure appeared quickly and leaped through the air. It was Zheng Shuangshuang, holding a Japanese sword in her hand, who fiercely cut off the man''s neck.


    Zheng Shuangshuang has retained the strength of Chiba Jiazi. After the training of Shangren under zuosu Murakami, Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s strength is terrible. Ordinary experts are definitely not her opponents.


    Ding, the sword knot was firmly cut on the man''s neck. The man''s neck was not free. Most of his neck was almost cut off by Zheng Shuangshuang.


    However, there was no blood flowing out of his body, and his neck healed rapidly. He grabbed the Japanese Dao in Zheng Shuangshuang''s hand with a backhand, and then smiled with a gloomy grin and waved it with a fierce palm.


    Zheng Shuangshuang quickly dodged away. The palm wind of the man''s hand was like a hurricane blowing from the ground, which made her back several steps.


    Yehaoxuan appeared in time and took Zheng Shuangshuang into her arms. Only then did her figure stabilize. They stood still and looked at the man of unknown origin.


    "You are not human." Yehaoxuan stared at the man and said faintly, "report your identity and name, or let me know. In the capital, I have some terrible enemies."


    "I want to know... You don''t deserve it." The man stammered out a word. He made a gesture of contempt to yehaoxuan. Although the words were intermittent and his voice was extremely stiff, yehaoxuan obviously felt that he was making continuous progress.


    He is just like an intelligent robot just made in the movie. He is constantly learning and growing. He just walks very slowly, like an 80 year old woman. But now, his walking posture is very smooth.


    And just now he didn''t say a word, but after these moves with yehaoxuan, he was able to speak. This is a kind of progress, but this progress surprised yehaoxuan.


    The sword Zheng shuangshuangshuang just cut on him was not weak. If it was an ordinary person, it would cut off most of his head. But although half of his head was cut off, the wound recovered quickly.


    Yehaoxuan really couldn''t figure out what in the world could make his strength recover so quickly. The guy in front of him was definitely not human, because he was not angry and full of Yin Qi.


    But it is definitely not a ghost or a corpse, because he has intelligence, and with the passage of time and his own learning ability, he is gradually becoming like a person.


    "I don''t deserve it?" Yehaoxuan smiled. "I''m giving you a chance to tell you your name. Don''t try to challenge my patience, because I''m always impatient. If you don''t want to say it, I''ll send you to hell now."


    "Then... Come on." The man smiled. This time, he smiled more naturally. He suddenly stepped forward and stepped on the ground with a heavy foot. With a click, the hard bluestones became shattered where he landed. At the same time, a crisscross fissure under the ground extended in all directions.


    "You can call me one." the man hit yehaoxuan with a fierce fist. It was an ordinary fist, but the power contained in the fist was an extremely pure power.


    This power did not belong to any aura or internal power, but was produced by the person himself. Ye haoxuan was a little shocked. If he was himself, he could not produce such pure power without the blessing of Haoran genuine Qi or golden elixir.


    Who is this guy? Why can he break out such a powerful force with his own strength?


    Time did not allow yehaoxuan to think too much, because the other party''s body shape was almost instantaneous. He hit yehaoxuan with a fist. Yehaoxuan stared at his fist tightly. He sneered and punched back.


    Bang... Their fists hit each other, and the ground near the garden trembled slightly. They did not turn a storm. They almost closed their fists at the same time and then struck forward.


    Bang... Another boxing together. This time, both of them were shocked by their bodies. Then, the third fist came out again. Bang... This fist broke the hard bluestones under their feet, and they took a step back at the same time.


    The only difference is that Yi''s body swayed a few more times. Although the three fists he fought with yehaoxuan just now seemed to be equal, his arm was a little weak for a while and could not be lifted.


    But yehaoxuan was different. He took a step back and quickly moved forward. The figure flashed. He threw a punch at each time.


    Boom, Yi''s body was like a broken kite flying backward and falling out. After he fell to the ground, he quickly stood up. He was fast. Ye haoxuan was faster than him. At the moment he stood up, ye haoxuan came to his side again. Ye haoxuan waved a fist at him impolitely.

 Chapter 2396

    Yi''s body fell heavily to the ground. He ploughed out a deep gully on the bluestone slab paved in the garden. He stood up and quickly disappeared into ye haoxuan''s sight.


    "Don''t chase." Yehaoxuan stopped Zheng Shuangshuang in time. He shook his head and said, "you are not his opponent."


    "Are you all right?" Zhengshuangshuang saw that ye haoxuan looked a little strange. She grasped ye haoxuan''s hand. It didn''t matter. She felt that the palm of her hand was sticky for a while. She stretched out her hand and saw that it was full of blood.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was injured when he didn''t know. There was a hole in his palm, and the blood slowly flowed down along the crack in his palm.


    "Are you hurt?" Zhengshuangshuang was surprised. She knew how strong ye haoxuan was now. But the mysterious man just now, even if ye haoxuan was right, also suffered a little. Who is he?


    "It''s all right. It''s just a minor injury." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and saw that his right hand was healing at a very slow speed. Within five minutes, his right hand recovered as before, and even the blood on it disappeared.


    Although Feng''s soul has not completely recovered, there is no problem in dealing with these minor injuries. Ye haoxuan looked at his intact palm and breathed a deep breath.


    "It''s so terrible that it can hurt my immortal body." Yehaoxuan looked at the place that had just disappeared. His look was a little complicated. It seemed that there were strong enemies in the capital.


    "He said his name was one?" Zheng Shuangshuang was puzzled and said, "in the capital, I have never heard of this man. He is very powerful."


    "It''s really good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "even I can suffer a small loss in his hands, and I feel that he is still in a state of awakening. If he is allowed to develop, it will be good?"


    "It''s terrible. There are people in this world who can hurt your immortal body." Zheng Shuangshuang said with lingering fear.


    "Go back first. I''ll go to the secret service. I hope this man in front of me has nothing to do with xuanwuyi." Yehaoxuan said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he called. It was Chenruoxi. Yehaoxuan got through and said in a deep voice, "Ruoxi, have you got the news?"


    "Why, were you attacked just now?" Chen Ruoxi said eagerly, "well, you haven''t been hurt?"


    "It''s all right. Who was that man just now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Boy, come to the secret service. I''ll tell you in detail." Longbo''s voice rang out on the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, yehaoxuan hurried to the secret service bureau. Now the secret service bureau is no longer the secret service bureau it used to be. The mystery fell. The strongest person disappeared. The others returned to their respective sects and recuperated to cope with the unknown fate.


    And this place has been taken over by long Lin, and some people are waiting to be investigated, so even in the headquarters, it seems a little empty.


    "There are so few people here." When yehaoxuan saw long Bo, he couldn''t help sighing.


    "The secret service bureau originally belonged to one of the six departments of Tiangong. Now something happened at xuanwuyi. It means that all the six departments were affected. After long Lin took over here, there were some suspicious people who should be arrested and tried."


    "Even the Intelligence Department of the secret service bureau has left only some important people here to maintain normal operation, and others, even those who are not suspected, have gone back on vacation for the time being." Longbo road.


    "It seems that there are many problems involved in this mysterious affair." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s really not a good thing to let a person go and set power in one."


    "Fortunately, we have the dragon scale to restrict him. Now I finally understand why the high-level officials can allow some local officials to fight openly and secretly. In fact, there is such a competitive relationship, so that they can restrict each other." Longbo road.


    "What is that thing I just met?" Yehaoxuan asked, "his strength is terrible. Even my body has been slightly injured."


    "That thing is called a blood puppet." Long Bo said, "in ancient times, there were great powers that refined heaven and earth, gathered the Qi of nine secluded places and the Qi of human resentment and filth, condensed into shapes, carved human figures on the basis of thousands of years of wood, and turned into puppets, which had the ability to startle the heaven and destroy the earth."


    "Awesome, that is to say, the blood puppet is made of some ancient secret technique?" Yehaoxuan heard something in long Bo''s words.


    "Yes, they were a kind of puppet technique and a kind of mechanism technique in ancient times. It is said that this kind of mechanism technique was created by the Emperor Huang Di. After the war, it became popular among the people. After several transformations, some unscrupulous people finally created blood puppets, driven by the innumerable resentment and filth in the world." Longbo road.


    "I can carve a piece of wood like a real person." Yehaoxuan exclaimed, "it''s great. It''s really great, but the manufacturing method of this thing is very difficult."


    "It''s very difficult. Even in ancient times, a blood puppet can only be made by great people." Longbo road.


    "Who made this thing?" Yehaoxuan looked at long Bo with some puzzlement and said, "I think there should be very few ancient things left now. Don''t tell me, it was made by xuanlimitless."


    Long Bo looked at yehaoxuan and sighed after a while.


    "Is it true?" Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. He was afraid of anything. He felt a thick pain. Originally, Xuan was a person, but he could not fight. Now there are so many puppets on the other side, which simply doesn''t give him a rhythm to survive.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think." Long Bo smiled. He comforted: "what are you afraid of? You are a medical saint. Didn''t you beat one just now?"


    "Beat one..." yehaoxuan said wordlessly, "it''s easy for you to say. Why don''t you try and beat one for me?"


    "Do you know how hard I beat him just now? Besides, I think he is still in the early stage. He is still growing up. He is so powerful just after his debut. If he is allowed to grow up, it will be good?"


    "So, you should be careful in the future." Long Bo looked at ye haoxuan and said, "this kind of blood puppet has no wisdom in itself, but if you erase one''s divine sense from the original God and fuse it with the blood puppet, it will be a big deal."


    "What are the consequences of integration?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That is, a blood puppet with wisdom can also be manipulated by others. His destructive power is huge." Longbo road.

 Chapter 2397

    "As for Dragon scales, I can''t manage this. I have to let them come forward." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "don''t they claim to have the blood of the ancient real dragon? They must have the means to subdue these things."


    "With the current strength of dragon scale, there is really no good way to take this thing." Long Bo shook his head and said, "besides, the great power in the dragon scale is not in this plane. Even if we want to help us, it is beyond our reach."


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan said, "in such a big China, can no one subdue this bloody puppet? Not only this, but also a mystery. Do you want me to face this alone?"


    "You can rest assured that Xuan is limitless." Long Bo shook his head and said, "he won''t show up for the time being."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said, "he is very strong now. Doesn''t he take this opportunity to give us a fatal blow?"


    "There is something inside the dragon scale that can suppress xuanwuyi, but it will cost us a lot. Xuanwuyi has swallowed up the minds of several masters, such as the sword Saint Xuanji. He can''t digest such a huge soul for the time being, so he won''t come out for fun for a while."


    "So you mean to wait for him to recover and then kill us one by one?" Yehaoxuan was angry.


    "That''s not what I said." Long Bo smiled and said, "in this world, no matter what happens, there are two sides. The so-called heaven and earth have their own way. Now xuanlimitless is doing things that are angry, so he is doomed not to succeed."


    "We are waiting for an opportunity, which needs time to look for, so now we are both sides, and the well water does not invade the river." Longbo road.


    "What about the bloody puppet?" Ye haoxuan angrily said, "is it possible that most of these killers will be developed by him?"


    "As you said just now, this kind of blood puppet has just been made. Although it has been sealed as the yuan God, its IQ is still a little worrying. Moreover, this kind of thing is divided into three stages."


    "They are not without weaknesses. Now they are in the primary stage. As long as they have been injured once, they will be greatly weakened. They will not appear in the short term. Xuan limitless has created them so hard. He will certainly not let them go out at this time, because the vitality of the blood puppet will be affected by his advanced level."


    "Now it''s the primary level, and there are still medium and high levels behind it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, if it is normal, there will be medium and high levels." Longbo nodded.


    "The junior level is so powerful. If they grow to the senior level, we still have a way to live?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "How could it be that easy?" Long Bo said with a smile, "without years of accumulation and a good opportunity, they will not grow so fast, so now you can rest assured."


    "What do I need to do now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hold your horses." Long Bo said with a smile, "you can go back and have a rest first."


    "It''s useless to talk for a long time." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Go and meet your family. You should go back and have a look after you''ve been out for so long." Long Bo waved his hand.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and retired from the room. The secret service bureau is located in a science and technology building, which is covered up by a scientific research unit.


    As soon as she walked out of the door, Chenruoxi met her. She asked, "how about long Bo? Have you just explained it to you?"


    "That''s clear." Yehaoxuan grabbed Chen Ruoxi''s hand and said, "I wanted to go back to the capital and find a way to deal with xuanboundless, but the old boy has become a shrinking turtle. What''s more, there is such a thing as a blood puppet."


    "There will not be a large number of such things. First, it is difficult to collect all the materials needed. Second, the existence of such things is an act against nature, so it does not have a great impact on us." Chenruoxi road.


    "If I had my temper, I would take advantage of Xuan boundless''s failure to fully recover and kill him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s easy to say that. Since long Lin was involved in the six parts, Tiangong has been isolated from the world. If we fight with xuanwuyi now, no one can take advantage of it in the end, so we can only stand still now."


    "We are looking for an opportunity. This opportunity, however, effortlessly extinguishes the boundlessness." Chenruoxi road.


    "You won''t. You put all your hopes on me." Yehaoxuan looked strange.


    "Or else?" Chenruoxi smiled and said, "you''re right. Now we put all our hopes on you, because you have created more than one miracle, and you are not an ordinary person."


    "Well, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I hope you won''t be disappointed when I am beaten by xuanboundless after I leave the pass." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "No such thing will happen." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "because you are God."


    "I am your God." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, let''s not talk about these things. This time, I will die a narrow escape."


    "You know what? When I heard about your accident, everyone was almost crazy." Chen Ruoxi grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and said quietly, "at that time, I really wanted to go there regardless of everything. Even if I turned the whole sea water over, I would find you."


    "I''m lucky, too." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "when I met good people, they saved me. Otherwise, I really don''t know which corner of the world I''m still wandering in."


    "A blessing in disguise." Chenruoxi looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I have to take a good look at you. This time, I''m really scared."


    "Why don''t we go back and you look around?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    The isolated peak where the heavenly palace is located is still shrouded in clouds. Since the high-level decided to deprive xuanlimitless heavenly palace of its leadership, this place has been isolated from the world.


    Originally the largest and most powerful special department in the world, Tiangong six is now in danger.


    It is easy to dismiss xuanwuyi from his post, but never underestimate xuanwuyi''s prestige in the heavenly palace, because most of the people in the six divisions of the heavenly palace regard xuanwuyi as their God. Now xuanwuyi has been suddenly dismissed from his post and is explicitly forbidden to step out of the heavenly palace. All the people in the six divisions are not settled.


    Many people even questioned the senior management in person, and some even did something against common sense.


    But fortunately, there was dragon scale, which gradually calmed down the matter. The more critical it was, the more it could not be soft hearted. The dragon scale offered the dragon blood order to destroy the mysterious old part.

 Chapter 2398

    The calm capital, I don''t know how many bloody storms have been triggered, which has temporarily calmed down this matter. But in this way, the heavenly palace has been greatly damaged, which is all the strength of China.


    However, up to now, there is no way to do this. We can only cut through the mess quickly, and let them reflect if they can.


    Although it was so, xuanwuyi completely isolated Tiangong with the array. Of course, he would not be reconciled.


    "A bad start." On an altar, Xuan Wuyi held a strange weapon in his hand. He pointed at the crutch lying on the altar, and a green light came out from his crutch. He was repairing a broken body.


    In fact, a real blood puppet can only be made of wood that has been built for thousands of years. The ancient divine wood that is known to be able to communicate between heaven and earth, but where can we look for wood in today''s society?


    Therefore, the raw materials of the seventeen puppets are made of a kind of iron and wood, and the crutch in Xuan boundless''s hand is a real Jianmu. He uses the Jianmu look on this crutch to make these iron and wood contaminated with Jianmu essence, and then he can carve bleeding puppets.


    Although they look the same in appearance, in fact, these blood puppets made of iron and wood are not as bad as the real blood puppets in ancient times. Otherwise, even the first-class blood puppets will be enough for ye haoxuan to drink a pot, and if not, he cannot produce blood puppets in batch.


    A little green fluorescence, like a green fire, gradually sprinkled on Yi''s body. Half of Yi''s body is now seriously damaged. Half of his body is like rotten wood, which makes people feel a little palpitating.


    With the continuous injection of glittering and translucent light, his body slowly returned to normal. Half an hour later, he returned to normal. He slowly opened his eyes and stared at the mystery in front of him.


    When he put away the Jianmu scepter, Xuan Wuyi said faintly, "you need to rest for half a month, otherwise, it will affect your future advancement."


    "Recuperation can''t make me recover completely. Even if I recuperate well, I can''t advance." Yi''s voice was very calm. Although his wisdom had only been open for three days, he had learned a lot in these three days.


    "Why?" Xuanwuyi suddenly became interested in his puppet. Since he injected the Yuanshen of his big disciple Ling Tian, he gradually became civilized.


    Moreover, he is more and more like a person, like a man who has experienced many vicissitudes. Xuanboundless doesn''t know what his great apprentice experienced before his death, and all of Lingyun''s consciousness has been wiped clean.


    Now, there is another person, a new person, a new person with his own ideals, who has experienced many vicissitudes. Although his wisdom has just begun, it is less than three days.


    "Because yehaoxuan is my demon." As soon as he sat up, he stared at Xuan boundless and said, "I was defeated in his hands. This is a barrier I can''t cross in my heart."


    "If I let my demons grow and ignore them, my life will be really ruined. Therefore, I must get rid of my demons." together.


    "Good, good." After staring for a long time, Xuan Wuyi suddenly smiled: "you have a lot of ideas. Seriously, I made some changes to you when I made you."


    "Because only in this way can I make you more easily and quickly, instead of exhausting me to find those genius treasures in other places. Although you are not a little worse than the real blood puppets, these are enough for me."


    "Why not take the initiative and activate a dozen other brothers?" He stood up and said.


    "Because I don''t have much energy yet." Xuanwuyi said: "after I thoroughly digest those powerful martial spirits, I will attack. Ha ha, ye haoxuan''s martial spirit is the most powerful one I have ever seen. I think he can provide me with a steady stream of power."


    "After I kill a martial artist and attract his martial spirit, I will declare war on yehaoxuan. Now, let''s let him stay here for a few days." Xuan boundless sneered.


    "Are you going to stay in the heavenly palace all the time?" In a light way, he was quiet and terrible, and he was also deep and terrible. Xuan boundless even doubted whether he was a blood puppet, because ordinary blood puppets were cold-blooded.


    Even if they had the wisdom, they were silent most of the time. Unlike the blood puppet in front of them, he could talk to himself as if nothing had happened.


    "The heavenly palace is where I am. Of course, I won''t give up so easily." Xuan boundless smiled and said, "besides, I can''t get out and they can''t get in. We have maintained such a balance with each other."


    "I need to attract the martial spirits of the sword Saint Xuanji and others, and they need to find an opportunity, an opportunity to kill me. There is a balance between us, so no one can hurry."


    "If they break in by force, you will have to fight in a large array this week. I''m afraid it''s not indestructible." I looked up and saw a thin layer of fog over the heavenly palace.


    This is the Zhoutian Xumi array arranged by Xuanji, which can completely isolate this place from the world. This is the best way to stop the dragon scale.


    "If they really dare to invade by force, it will be a big deal. I will catch them dead." Xuanwuyi said lightly, "I don''t think they will take this risk, because this time, the backbone of China has lost a lot in cleaning the heavenly palace."


    "So long Lin didn''t dare to take the risk, and they couldn''t afford it. That''s why I''m so confident."


    "I admit you have something special about you." He smiled: "activate other brothers. You really have no energy to manage them. I will manage them for you."


    "You?" Xuanwuyi looked at him with some surprise. He couldn''t see through his blood puppet more and more.


    "You don''t. You really think that all the 17 people you created can be promoted to the top level of blood puppets." A smile.


    "They will not all be promoted to the top. If they are promoted successfully, they will be the top. Even if you are not really made of wood, you still have the strength to destroy the sky and the earth, which is not allowed by the heaven." Xuan boundless shook his head.


    "That''s it. Instead of keeping them here, it''s better to let them be cannon fodder to make some trouble for yehaoxuan." A smile.

 Chapter 2399

    "If you gather 18 people, it is also a terrorist existence." "Now there is Lingxiao," said xuanwuyi


    "Lingxiao, it''s impossible to be manipulated by you." One shook his head and said, "in other words, you can''t become eighteen blood puppets because there is no one in the main road. There can''t be anything perfect in the world."


    "You''re right." After a long time, xuanwuyi sighed: "indeed, there can be no perfect thing in this world. In this way, I am a little persistent."


    "So leave them to me. I promise that even if they are not as good as me, they will become capable assistants." He smiled and said.


    "Well, I''ll give them to you." Xuanwuyi nodded, and he made up his mind.


    After sending Chenruoxi back, yehaoxuan took a taxi to his parents'' home. Yehaoxuan''s father lived in a compound in the capital because of his different identity and property. The people living in the compound were all senior leaders, and the gate was very strict. These guards were all armed.


    This place does not have to live here, but is voluntary. It is close to the place to work and has convenient transportation. It is a two-story Western-style building.


    Yeqingchen and his wife have two residences. This place is half public and half private. They usually come here when they are busy with work. If they are not busy, they will live in private residences.


    Recently, there have been a lot of congresses and miscellaneous things, so yeqingchen moved here, and Liu Yun also moved here to take care of him.


    The guards here are extremely strict. When yehaoxuan came here before, he was able to brush his face. But this time, he encountered an accident, because the guards here usually change every two or three months.


    Yehaoxuan has been abroad for more than half a year, so when he came back this time, all the guards were changed, but he didn''t know anyone. What made yehaoxuan laugh and cry was that the young guard with some childish guards stopped him outside and asked him to show his ID.


    Poor yehaoxuan, he can brush his face wherever he goes. Now he has to show his ID when he goes home. He can''t get his ID. the little guard''s face immediately tightens. His hands are on the butt of the gun, and then he urgently calls out a team of people.


    Because the little guard is a recruit who has just joined the official sentry, and his superiors keep telling him that this place is a very important place. If some people with ulterior motives are mixed in, the whole team of them should follow.


    So he was very nervous. As soon as yehaoxuan couldn''t show his ID, he immediately became suspicious. Seeing a large group of new guards running out, yehaoxuan also felt speechless.


    What''s so special? He can''t go back to his own home? Yehaoxuan tried to explain: "this is really my home. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the head of villa 7 and ask him. I''m his son."


    "Sorry, I don''t have the right. You have to show your ID." The guard grimaced and refused to give in at all.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. If this was really another place, he broke in without saying a word. This team of guards really didn''t have enough for him to see. But the pain was that this place was his home. Did he need to break in when he went back to his own home? If this really spread, people in the circle would have to laugh. When ye Dashao came back, he was blocked out.


    Just at this time, I happened to see yeqingchen''s exclusive car coming from inside, and the guards immediately gave a standard military salute.


    Seeing yehaoxuan standing outside, the driver quickly stopped. Yeqingchen rushed out from the inside. His father and son hadn''t seen each other for more than half a year. Moreover, yehaoxuan had experienced so many things that it was almost a narrow escape. Now when he meets his son for the first time, yeqingchen can''t help feeling a little excited.


    "Back."


    After all, he is the leader who has been in the top position for a long time. Even though he is excited, yeqingchen still tries to keep calm. He looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Dad, I''m back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Just come back, just come back... Go home." Yeqingchen grabbed his son''s hand and went straight in.


    "Chief, that meeting..." the driver reminded them one by one, because he felt it necessary to remind his chief that the meeting specification might be higher later. If yeqingchen did not attend, it might not be very good.


    "Tell them that I have something to do today. Let Xiao Wang go to the meeting for me and report back to me." Yeqingchen waved and took yehaoxuan to the yard.


    "He... He is really the son of chief Ye." The guard was dumbfounded. He had just transferred from the army and didn''t know much about the family relationship here.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan has just returned from abroad, so it is normal for him not to know him. Although he is loyal to his duty, he is still a little nervous when he thinks about what happened just now.


    "Of course, our little chief Ye is a famous medical sage. In the future, we will focus on the bright spot. In this yard, although there are people with high status, they are not as bad as our little chief Ye." The driver said to the guard in a tone of lesson.


    "Remember, remember." The little guard nodded hurriedly. He was a little excited. Then he realized that the famous medical sage was actually the son of chief Ye. He was really a tiger father without a dog son.


    As a housewife, Liu Yun usually washes and takes care of her husband''s daily life. As soon as she put down her work, the door rang.


    "Didn''t you just leave for work? I was so angry that I said there was an important meeting. Why did you come back in the blink of an eye?" Liuyun put down her broom and ran to open the door.


    "Mom..."


    What came into sight was the familiar face of her son. Liu Yun was stunned. She stared at her son, who had disappeared for more than half a year. She couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    "Yun, look, our son is back." Yeqingchen said with a smile, "I won''t go to work today. The three of us are at home and have a reunion dinner at noon."


    "You little bunny, you finally know you''re back? Do you still know you''re back?" Liu Yun''s eyes turned red. She covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    Since she got the news that ye haoxuan had an accident, she hardly ever slept in peace. All she thought about was the safety of her son.

 Chapter 2400

    At the time of the accident, she and her husband could hardly sleep all night, because the matter about their son was like a big stone pressing on their chest, making them almost out of breath.


    Now, her son finally came back, intact. She was relieved. This was supposed to be a happy thing, but her tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Mom, come on, I''m fine now." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted his mother.


    "That''s easy to say. You are a piece of meat in my heart." Liu Yun wiped a tear and said, "you have been brought up by hard work since childhood. If you really have any good or bad, how can you let me live?"


    "Well, well, who is our son? You don''t know yet. Are you still afraid that something will happen to him?" Yeqingchen hurriedly comforted her, "your son has come back. You can''t always let him stand at the door. Go in and hurry."


    "Come on, come in. You can''t do this in the future. No matter where you go, you should report peace to your family in time." Liuyun hurriedly pulls yehaoxuan into the room.


    The three members of the family have not seen each other for a long time. Now there must be a lot to say. Yehaoxuan has had a lot of experiences during this period. He has to tell his parents about these things.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s experience abroad, Liu Yun was worried. She kept muttering, "it''s terrible. It''s really terrible. You can''t accept such a task in the future."


    "Mom, sometimes it''s fate." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I feel that I am born to be a troublemaker. Even if I stay at home sometimes, trouble will find you."


    "This is a question of responsibility. Our son is not an ordinary man." Yeqingchen said with a smile, "so, you, don''t think too much. You must believe that your son will not be intimidated by these difficulties."


    "You have such a son." Liu Yun looked at yeqingchen. She said angrily, "if something really happened, it would be too late for you to cry."


    "It''s all right. It''s really all right." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Mom, I''m a man who claims to have nine lives, so don''t worry about me."


    "That said, you should be careful when you go out in the future." Liu Yun wiped her eyes and said with a smile, "but now it''s OK. As long as you come back, everything will be easy to say."


    "I''ll go shopping. We''ll have a reunion dinner at noon." Liu Yun stood up, changed her clothes and hurried out.


    "Dad, how is the old man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Old man, are you in good health? But I''m getting old. My spirit is obviously not as good as before." Yeqingchen said, "tomorrow, go to see his old man. During the time of your accident, the old man forced the people above to not give up on you."


    "It worried him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but fortunately, this time I went out, I didn''t get nothing."


    "Well, no matter what happens when you go out, the most important thing is to protect yourself. Do you understand?" Yeqingchen said.


    "I understand, Dad." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry about me. I know how to deal with things. Moreover, I have encountered danger more than once. I feel that I have become used to it."


    The family had a reunion dinner. Yehaoxuan spent the afternoon at home, and then went out.


    When I returned to my residence, I saw that the place where I lived was clean and clean. It seems that I am not here these days, and there is no lack of cleaning.


    At night, at the gate of the zero point bar.


    This place is a low-end bar, but it is very popular. Generally speaking, ordinary people will come to this place for consumption. It is a bit chaotic here.


    At the door of the bar, there are some barbecue stalls. The smell of cumin and kebabs exudes in the diffuse night. There is a man with dark glasses and long hair sitting on a table, with a pack of cigarettes and empty beer bottles in front of him.


    "Boss, I''m coming to a bar of beer. How delicious are you?" A man took the seat and shouted at the boss.


    The man was yehaoxuan. He sat down and stared at the man opposite. "There''s no need to wear sunglasses. Don''t worry. Not many people can know you."


    "I think it''s safer and more reliable." The other party took off his dark glasses. His appearance was just like yehaoxuan.


    This person is the clone that ye haoxuan brought back when he was abroad. He successfully recruited this guy in the final stage when he was forced to fight with the 51 district.


    "By the way, I changed my name to Yeliang." The clone said, "I think the name is more self."


    "Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan said, "how many people know your existence now?"


    "Not much. It''s just your main palace and some of your confidants. Other people don''t know my existence." Yeliangdao.


    "I did a good job of keeping secrets." Yehaoxuan glanced at Ye Liang and said, "do you regret choosing this road?"


    "There is nothing to regret." Ye Liang shook his head and said, "at least, it''s better than I was treated as a white mouse in District 51 and sent to you as cannon fodder to die."


    "You''re a little self-conscious." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What else can I do? I''m just a clone. I can''t even call it a complete human being, because nothing in me belongs to me."


    Yeliang smiled bitterly and said, "so I can only be manipulated. Every hair on my body comes from you. My memory is something that doesn''t exist. The only thing I remember is that those people are doing experiments on me repeatedly."


    "What you said, I have some sympathy for your experience." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you are me, you know what to do."


    "Yes, I have been studying your living habits these days." Ye Liang said lightly, "I think it is not impossible for me to be you now."


    "Well, maybe in a short time, you will end this life, and you will become me and a medical saint." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, you just came back from abroad and have a new task so soon?" Yeliang looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "I can''t help it. I was born to work hard." Yehaoxuan sighed. He drank a glass of wine and said, "sometimes, I really envy you. I envy those ordinary people, because they don''t have any shit destiny and won''t have so many missions."

 Chapter 2401

    "That''s your sense of mission." Ye Liang smiled and said, "even if you have a task, you don''t need to let me out of the mountain. I know something about you. The old man is mysterious. I''m afraid he can''t turn over any new waves now."


    "If you only think of him as an old Cologne clock and a worthless old man, you are wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in China, the older people are, the less they can afford to be provoked."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. In China, the older the people are, the more they can''t afford to be provoked. It''s like xuanlimitless. People whose martial arts reach the peak of China can''t afford to be provoked, because he is not a weak old man. He is an old monster who can kill you by raising his hands and feet.


    Yehaoxuan also understood what long Bo meant. What they meant was nothing more than that Xuan boundless couldn''t figure out anything for a while. Now he sealed his heavenly palace with a large array, which was like being isolated from the world.


    If he doesn''t come out, people outside can''t get in, so the best way now is to balance. The secret service bureau and long Lin go to find a way to deal with xuanwuyi, who digests the martial spirits of the experts he killed.


    But yehaoxuan can''t leave the capital now. What he needs to do is to have a kind of deterrent to xuanlimitless. But yehaoxuan thinks he must have a new task, so he now takes out the clone. Even if he is not in the capital, the clone has the same deterrent to xuanlimitless.


    "Well, that''s exactly what you said." Ye Liang shook his head helplessly and said, "I saw with my own eyes that a young man riding an electric car touched an old man. He was slightly injured, but the young man spent all his savings. In China, the old man really can''t be provoked."


    "You do understand the national conditions." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Xuan Wuyuan is different from those old men. You''ve provoked him. He won''t let you lose all your money. He will kill you directly. Therefore, if I''m not here, you''d better take it easy."


    "Yes." Ye Liang nodded slightly and said, "I try to make you."


    "But you should know that you are just me, but you have no right to make decisions for me." Yehaoxuan said, "all the decision-making power lies with my women. Any one of them can make decisions for me, but only you can''t."


    "Don''t worry. I still have this self-knowledge." Ye Liang smiled bitterly and said, "if I really put my position too high, don''t say it''s you. Even they won''t spare me."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "today is my treat. I will thank you for what you have done to me."


    "In fact, I am very grateful to you for giving me freedom." Yeliang smiled and said, "if it weren''t for you, I would still be a worthless clone. I''m still waiting for the people in District 51 to slaughter me. Therefore, I should be the one to thank."


    "If you want to thank me, just give your practical action." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and turned to leave.


    Ye liangduan took up a glass of wine and drank it silently. In fact, for a clone, such a life is already his dream.


    Although he is a clone, he has flesh and blood and real feelings, so this ending is the best for him.


    After leaving the bar, ye haoxuan stopped before taking a few steps. He looked back and said with a smile, "come out, don''t follow me all the time."


    In the dark, a woman appeared in front of yehaoxuan. It was Lingxiao. She changed into a casual dress. Her long hair came down. It looked very delicious.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. It was the first time he saw this woman dressed up, wearing makeup, and wearing long skirts and high heels. It seems that this woman is actually very interesting.


    "Very nice?" Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan''s eyes, and she said something strange.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." Yehaoxuan recovered. He nodded and said, "in fact, you look like a woman when you dress up. Why do you have to treat you as a woman."


    "You..." Lingxiao was so angry that she said angrily, "I wasn''t a woman in your eyes before I dare to be affectionate?"


    "No, you''re a woman, but you''re the kind of woman who prefers women to men." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it may have something to do with your clothes. It''s good."


    "The particularity of my work is that I am not allowed to have too much time to dress up, and if I really fight with my clothes today, it will be very inconvenient." Lingxiao road.


    "Are you used to it in the secret service?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Unaccustomed, all kinds of unaccustomed." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "there is no senior brothers together."


    "If you are not used to it, you should get used to it slowly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you should know now that the heavenly palace has been completely banned. The six departments under the jurisdiction of the heavenly palace have now undergone a major blood exchange."


    "I know all this." Lingxiao gritted his teeth and said, "dragon scale intervened in the six parts of the heavenly palace. What should be caught and killed. There has always been a struggle between the heavenly palace and dragon scale, but this time I have to say that they won."


    "They won?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "until now, you still don''t understand."


    "Why didn''t I understand?" Lingxiao stared at yehaoxuan and said, "isn''t it? This time they have achieved great prosperity. Although the heavenly palace still exists, it is no longer the former heavenly palace."


    "Why not the former heavenly palace?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it because the person who commands the six departments of the heavenly palace is not xuanboundless?"


    "This..." Lingxiao said in silence.


    "The heavenly palace is not the heavenly palace of one person, but the heavenly palace of the whole China." Yehaoxuan said, "I think you should know better than I do. The purpose of the heavenly palace is to protect the nation. They do not participate in the change of dynasties. They just act when the nation is in danger."


    "Now, although long Lin intervenes in the heavenly palace, even though he kills people and passes the pass, I don''t think this is the original intention of long Lin, because what they do is to lose not only xuanwuyi''s confidants, but also the power of China."


    "I think you know better than I do. What kind of existence is Tiangong? You also know better than I do. How many talents are there in the six departments of Tiangong Xuanmen. If they all follow xuanwuyi, what will our country become? Have you considered these things?"

 Chapter 2402

    "I......" Lingxiao was speechless. She just followed yehaoxuan and walked forward silently. Yes, what yehaoxuan said was right. If Tiangong was allowed to mess around, what would this country look like.


    Therefore, what dragon scale has done now is actually the best outcome of Tiangong.


    "I know that you have been accepted as an adopted daughter by xuanwuyi since childhood. You have special feelings for Tiangong and Lingzi sect. But from Ling Zhan''s attitude, you can see their sinister intentions. They have been using you. Don''t you understand?"


    "I know they are using me, but I still can''t accept it." Lingxiao sighed: "the Tiangong headquarters is now blocked by the big array. I don''t know what happened to the people inside."


    "Yehaoxuan." Lingxiao suddenly looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "I have something to ask you for help."


    "If you want me to intercede for your senior brothers, forget it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this is impossible. The top management can''t promise, and they can''t surrender."


    "Why not?" Lingxiao asked: "I believe my senior brothers are all good people. I don''t expect you to intercede with the senior management. I just hope you can give me a chance to have a dialogue with them."


    "I think I can persuade them, not only them, but also the infinite." Lingxiao said, "I''ve been with them for so long. I know who they are."


    "How silly and naive you are." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao in silence and said, "until now, you still haven''t understood. You still haven''t seen their true faces."


    "I......" Lingxiao didn''t know what to say. She always felt that her elder martial brothers, her master, were not greedy for profit. They just couldn''t take it easy for a while. As long as she was given a little time, she would persuade them to change their minds.


    "Don''t be silly." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said, "I believe your elder martial brothers may surrender when they are at the end of the road, but Xuan Wuyuan will never. You should know who he is better than me, so don''t waste your energy."


    "And do you really think that your senior brothers are still in this world?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" Lingxiao was startled. She grabbed yehaoxuan fiercely and said in a fierce voice: "what did you say, yehaoxuan? Tell me clearly. Why are they no longer in this world?"


    "It seems that you really don''t know." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao pitifully and said, "just today, I was attacked by a blood puppet in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. I think you know what a blood puppet is."


    "Bloody puppet..." Lingxiao''s face turned pale instantly.


    "Yes, this blood puppet belongs to xuanlimitless. You also know that a smart blood puppet needs the fusion of a person''s yuan God, and your senior brothers, which one is not loyal to xuanlimitless?"


    "You mean, they were all made into blood puppets by xuanlimitless?" Lingxiao''s face didn''t have any blood color.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan said: "what do you think is the purpose of his founding Lingzi sect? Is it really to cultivate confidants for himself? Ha ha, don''t tease me. Xuan limitless has controlled the six parts of Tiangong for nearly half a century. Does he still lack confidants?"


    "What he needs now is some obedient people, some loyal people, and then turn them into puppets one by one. On the one hand, these puppets are very powerful, and on the other hand, they are more loyal than the people of Ling family sect."


    "If you are right, you are also one of the blood puppets, but you grow up slowly. If you really grow up, I believe xuanboundai will never let you go. This is his real intention. Now, do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. My adoptive father can''t do this to me." Lingxiao can''t accept this fact. She shakes her head desperately.


    "I know you can''t accept this fact now, but the world is so cruel. Don''t trust anyone. It''s good for you." Yehaoxuan patted Lingxiao on the shoulder and said, "go back and be quiet for a few days. Since you have chosen this road, you must go on."


    "Don''t think about the past, because it''s all the past. If you think too much, it won''t do you any good."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he turned around and left. Looking at the figure of yehaoxuan leaving, Lingxiao felt that a place in his heart was deeply hurt.


    Yehaoxuan has been speechless for a night. Recently, he feels that he has nothing to do.


    When he returned to the capital, he was ready to have a big fight with xuanwuyi, but what he didn''t expect was that after returning to the capital, the two sides actually reached such a delicate relationship.


    In the words of long Bo, it''s not worth the loss to go to fight Xuan Wuyi. On the one hand, his array is really powerful. On the other hand, it''s not clear that there are several blood puppets around him.


    Long Lin also made great efforts to control the six parts of Tiangong before. After all, xuanwuyi has run nearly half of the world of Tiangong. His confidants are really not so many.


    Now, if you really go to the heavenly palace to break the big formation by force, long Lin will pay a great price, or even lose more than he can afford. So now, you can only say it after the six parts have been destroyed.


    Although this gives xuanwuyi a chance to recuperate, at present, there is no better way.


    Dawn hospital.


    Yehaoxuan can''t remember how long he hasn''t been seeing a doctor. He can''t remember what the dawn hospital he founded has become.


    During his stay abroad, Shuguang Hospital was almost everywhere. There were more than 80 large and medium-sized hospitals in the country. Ye haoxuan''s first step was finally successful.


    Now most hospitals are facing transformation. Many people also realize that this industry can not be a profiteering industry, because it is related to the people''s livelihood. Now the problem of difficult medical treatment has basically been completely solved.


    In particular, the Shuguang Hospital in the capital belongs to the Shuguang general hospital. As soon as the scale is expanding, even some administrative centers near the hospital have been smashed down by the hospital, waiting for the demolition to start.


    The management mode of the hospital is very good. Yehaoxuan admires the women around her more and more. They are really more capable than each other, especially Tang Bing. Although she is cold and gorgeous and doesn''t talk much, she manages them one by one.


    People came and went in the hospital. Yehaoxuan went to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic first. He saw that the scale of the clinic here has expanded many times compared with the previous one.

 Chapter 2403

    There is a long line in front of each table. The first experienced TCM doctor should bring two apprentices. On the one hand, apprentices can learn more knowledge. On the other hand, it can save time for TCM doctors.


    Such as prescribing prescriptions and medical orders, the apprentice can do it on behalf of others and save everyone''s time.


    "Doctor ye, it''s you..." the traditional Chinese medicine clinic is now managed by an old traditional Chinese medicine doctor. The old traditional Chinese medicine doctor''s surname is Wu. He was the first to see yehaoxuan. He ran over in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan silenced him. After all, everyone is busy now. If people know that he is coming, it will cause some sensation. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it is better to keep a low profile.


    Old Wu quickly lowered his voice. He ran to yehaoxuan and said excitedly, "you are back at last. The trip abroad is pretty good."


    "It''s OK. The market over there has finally opened up." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "now the Chinese medicine team travels around the world. On the one hand, it enables more people in the world to understand Chinese medicine, and on the other hand, it develops Chinese medicine. Now all the teachers have brought out their experience, so it is not necessary for me to follow."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Mr. Wu said excitedly, "Dr. Ye''s achievements are comparable to those of the great doctors of the past dynasties. Traditional Chinese medicine is expected to be a blessing for China."


    "You''re welcome, old Wu." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have nothing else to do here today. I just haven''t seen anyone for a long time, so I want to find a clinic to see someone."


    "That''s no problem." Old Wu said, "there happened to be a doctor who was sick and asked for leave. The table is empty. Doctor ye will sit here."


    "Write me a name, ye Changchang." "Don''t hang your real name," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "OK, I understand. Dr. ye, this way, please. I''ll write the nameplate." Old Wu nodded repeatedly. He asked yehaoxuan to sit down and then went down to work.


    In yehaoxuan''s present identity, if he writes his real name, I''m afraid his line will be long in less than five minutes. He can''t stand the nearly 1000 people queuing here.


    Soon, the business card was brought up. Old Wu wrote vigorous calligraphy. Yehaoxuan found that he liked the name yechangchang more and more. Life is impermanent.


    He leaned down and began to see a doctor.


    "Eh, isn''t Doctor Zhang here?" Soon, someone came to see me.


    "No, Doctor Zhang is in poor health today, so I came to see him. I am his disciple." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Eh, I haven''t seen him win before. The two interns of Doctor Zhang are not you." The man asked, still puzzled.


    "Ha ha, Doctor Zhang has his own clinic. I''m his disciple. I wasn''t here before." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have been able to sit alone with his permission."


    "I''d better see something else." The patient saw that yehaoxuan was so young and had never seen him before. Although he knew that there would be no nonsense in the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, he was still a little worried. He looked at the doctor on the other side.


    But he came a little late today. The traditional Chinese medicine clinic receives thousands of patients every day. Now this point is the peak period of medical treatment, so there are long lines behind each traditional Chinese medicine.


    And he asked for leave. He didn''t have much time to wait in line. If he did, he would have to wait until noon.


    "It''s the peak period for medical treatment. If you don''t want to queue up, you can only stay here." Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He said helplessly.


    "But..." the patient was embarrassed to say to his face that he could not trust yehaoxuan. He was just hesitating.


    "Can''t trust me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "come on, let me talk about your symptoms first. If you''re not sure, you can go to another place to have a look. If you''re right, I should be trustworthy."


    "Well... OK." The patient really had no time to wait, so he had to sit in front of yehaoxuan.


    "First of all, your illness began with your stomach." Yehaoxuan said, "my stomach is burning. I feel heartburn and acid reflux every day. I don''t eat well and sleep well."


    "Don''t you have to feel your pulse?" The patient was shocked. He hadn''t stretched out his wrist yet, but yehaoxuan had accurately told him his symptoms. How could he not be surprised?


    "No." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said, "your illness is an old problem. A few years ago, you fell ill because you didn''t eat three meals on time. If you''re right, the symptoms when you fell ill three years ago are the same as now."


    "At that time, you also went to many hospitals, but there was no effect. In the end, you were cured by three doses of decoction prescribed by an old Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do you know so well?" The patient was startled. He hadn''t said the symptoms yet. Yehaoxuan had been able to find out the cause of his illness. He could even tell the disease a few years ago. It was amazing.


    "Don''t worry. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, that''s right. Three years ago, I just started working. At that time, I worked too hard to get a promotion, so I didn''t eat on time. In addition, sometimes, I would drink for some entertainment, so I fell into such a heartburn and stomach ache. Don''t mention how uncomfortable it is." The patient complained.


    "At that time, I also won a lot of awards, but later, I was introduced to an old Chinese doctor who cured me with three doses of Decoction and asked me to keep the prescription. He said that my disease would happen again within three years, and I would be fine if I still followed this prescription."


    "What about the prescription? Have you lost it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, after I recovered, I didn''t commit it again. I thought it was ok, so I didn''t care. As a result, the prescription was also lost. It''s not happening again now. The old Chinese doctor died a year ago." The patient said in some distress, "I left the prescription earlier."


    "In fact, your disease can be eradicated." Yehaoxuan quickly wrote down a prescription: "your illness is due to not eating on time and the nausea caused by excessive drinking."


    "The mucous membrane on the surface of the stomach has been damaged, which is why there are such symptoms. In addition, you often socialize and drink too much, so you make mistakes. This prescription has three more medicines than your previous prescription, and the dose is reduced by 30%. You should take it according to the method, and you should be able to recover this time."


    "You mean it can be completely cured?" The patient looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief.


    "Yes, completely cured." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should change your living habits in the future, because you can''t cure your disease completely if you don''t know how to keep in good health and only rely on medicine."

 Chapter 2404

    "Your body is your own. You should love your body more than anyone else. Only in this way can you ensure your health." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor. I will pay attention to my health in the future." The patient nodded hurriedly. He picked up yehaoxuan''s prescription and ran to fill it.


    After all, yehaoxuan is a stranger, so those who come to see a doctor will automatically bypass him and go elsewhere.


    "Is that you?" At this time, a young woman and a little girl came to yehaoxuan. She was looking around, wondering why no one came to see a doctor in this place. As a result, she saw yehaoxuan at a glance.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Isn''t this the young woman he met on the plane when he returned to the capital? Her daughter was opened to the eye by some unclean things, so she would occasionally have some mental disorders.


    However, when he was on the plane, yehaoxuan had already sent the wandering soul away. He asked the young woman to observe here for a few days. If she had nothing to do, she could go back. It was estimated that the young woman was worried, so she took her daughter back to see a doctor.


    Yehaoxuan still remembers that the young woman''s name is Yu Lei and her home is in Shanghai.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "how is the child?"


    "Ruirui, come and show your brother your situation." Yu Lei hurriedly followed her daughter to come over. She remembered that yehaoxuan said she was a traditional Chinese medicine. She had reported some doubts at the beginning, but she didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan here. It seems that yehaoxuan is reliable.


    "Brother, it''s you." Ruirui looked at yehaoxuan with a pair of shining big eyes, then obediently walked over and stretched out his wrist.


    "The child is all right. You have been here all night with her. Haven''t you ever made that mistake?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Last night was quite peaceful." Yu Lei said: "and she has been very normal mentally. Yesterday she slept very well. Unlike before, she always got up in the middle of the night and played games alone."


    "But she didn''t last night. She slept until dawn, and she didn''t want to get up at more than eight."


    "I don''t want to get up. It''s sleeping soundly. She hasn''t slept soundly for a while." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she has no problem. The problems she had before may be the hallucinations caused by the mental disorders caused by high fever."


    "And she was a little lonely when she was hospitalized with a high fever. That''s why she dreamed of having children play with her. Now the subconscious has disappeared, so it''s no problem." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t trust me, I''ll prescribe a dose of Anshen soup, and you can go back."


    "Well, thank you." Yu Lei hesitated for a while, but she still chose to trust yehaoxuan, because she believed that the traditional Chinese medicine clinic would not let doctors without medical ethics and level come in.


    And yehaoxuan asserted yesterday that her daughter would be fine. Last night, her daughter did not have anything at all. Yehaoxuan''s words were really convincing, so she chose to believe yehaoxuan.


    When the prescription was finished, yehaoxuan handed it to Yu Lei. He said seriously, "I don''t know what to say about some things."


    "You say." Yu Lei was slightly stunned. She thought that yehaoxuan had something to say about medical advice, so she became serious.


    "Your daughter''s illness, in fact, strictly speaking, is not an illness." Yehaoxuan said: "her fever is related, and the fantasy she had appeared is related."


    "And I think there is a reason. I want to ask what kind of business you do and whether there are any disputes in your family recently." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." Yu Lei was stunned and said: "my father-in-law is a real estate developer. As for disputes... There are some disputes in a newly opened building, and people have died because of it, but this matter... Has been suppressed."


    "You''ve killed people, but you can still be suppressed?" Yehaoxuan immediately found the key to the problem. He shook his head and said, "there must be a statement."


    "I don''t know exactly what''s going on, because I always don''t care about family affairs." Yu Lei thought for a while and said, "why don''t you do that? I''ll ask the reason when I go back."


    "That''s not necessary." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your daughter is all right, but I''m afraid your father-in-law''s illness will last for a period of time. Some words are honest and harsh. If you listen to them, just listen. If you can''t listen to them, just go back and tell them to your family. If you can''t listen, it''s OK."


    "You said Dr. Ye." Yu Lei nodded.


    "When you go back, tell your father-in-law that you can make money. Occasionally, the money can also come improperly. But there are gods. Sometimes, when the black money makes money, it will be punished. His current illness is not illness, but cause and effect. In his current situation, the medicine stone is ineffective."


    "What if the medication is invalid?" Yu Lei was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "What he has done in the past is not just gone. There is cause and effect. It is certain that he has done anything inappropriate or wrong. He knows that he will make up for these things and calm down some resentments and illnesses." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I wrote it down. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Yu Lei heard what yehaoxuan said. She took her daughter to the pharmacy to get some medicine. Suddenly, she suddenly remembered something. How did yehaoxuan know that her father-in-law was also ill?


    After staying here all morning, yehaoxuan didn''t receive a few patients. After all, people now trust veteran doctors. It''s already noon when yehaoxuan finished seeing the last patient.


    So he stood up and left the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. Tang Bing went on a business trip to other places today, and a new large-scale Shuguang branch was opened. Now Shuguang Hospital is all over China.


    The unique mode, low-cost drugs, responsible attitude and high-level medical care have made Shuguang Hospital take root in all parts of the country quickly. It is believed that in a short time, Shuguang Hospital will go all over the world.


    I was about to go out to have something to eat when my mobile phone rang. It was shaoqingying''s phone. She said that some things needed ye haoxuan to go to her.


    Shaoqingying was always in such a hot mood when she was handling affairs. Her phone was disconnected, and a maglev car with a secret service was flying to yehaoxuan.


    Although this kind of maglev vehicle has been manufactured, due to the lack of surrounding facilities, there is no large-scale production for the time being. It is only here in the capital. Recently, the government has made great efforts to develop the surrounding facilities of these things, so this kind of vehicle can be seen in midair.

 Chapter 2405

    However, I believe that soon, this kind of car will be able to drive all over the country, followed by the foreign market. Now this kind of car is almost going to be hyped up in major foreign forums.


    The impression of foreign netizens on this kind of car is that it is beautiful, grand and good-looking. Why can Chinese people do it, but their omnipotent government can''t do it? This is really something worth pondering.


    There are no more than ten cars with special passes in the capital. One of them has shaoqingying''s exclusive car. Since shaoqingying was attacked outside last time, her car has been re developed and processed by the scientific research team.


    It can be said that this car is the strongest and safest car in the world.


    After getting on the car, the maglev car navigates automatically, goes straight into the air, and drives towards the base of Shaw technology.


    Within ten minutes, he arrived at his destination. Yehaoxuan got off the bus and found that the place where he parked was shaoqingying''s office.


    Now shaoqingying''s office is directly above a lake. Outside the office, you can view the lake. There is an artificial building on the lake, and there is a golf course here.


    When yehaoxuan came, shaoqingying was wearing a casual suit and playing golf with a golf club in her hand. Now shaoqingying''s daily schedule is almost full. She is busy either picking up the president of this country or receiving the Prime Minister of that country. It is rare to have such a free day.


    However, on the side of the golf course, there are Chenruoxi and Longbo.


    It seems that shaoqingying''s search for him today is not a simple private affair. Long Bo and Chenruoxi were present, which made the matter a little complicated.


    "Here we go. Try one." Seeing yehaoxuan coming, shaoqingying handed over his club.


    Yehaoxuan took over the club, threw it out with one hand at random, and the ball flew high, forming a beautiful arc in mid air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Come on, is there any special situation in such a big formation today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sit down and talk slowly." Shaoqingying made a gesture of invitation, then went to the table and sat down.


    "Long Bo, I knew it would be bad if you were there." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "The dragon scale people have already talked with the above. From today on, the position of the head of xuanboundless heavenly palace will be officially abolished." Long Bo said, "I will take the place of the heavenly palace."


    "Oh, a promotion?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "well, congratulations to you first. Ha ha, my old boss, you should take more care of him in the future."


    "The secret service bureau will be temporarily replaced by Ruoxi." Long Bo throws out another thing that makes yehaoxuan dumbfounded.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said in a hurry: "in this case, the secret service bureau and Tiangong can be regarded as a big change of blood. What about me? What about my position?"


    "Your position remains unchanged." Long Bo looked at ye haoxuan with some schadenfreude and said, "boy, I miscalculated. I asked you to join the secret service bureau and let you officially join, but you pushed and resisted. Otherwise, how could you be a director now?"


    "Cut, you think I''m rare." Yehaoxuan said without a word, "my own affairs are in a mess. You still give me that stall of things. Are you trying to kill my rhythm?"


    "Why don''t you have a little dedication?" Long Bo doesn''t like it anymore. He thinks that ye haoxuan is an old-fashioned boy. He doesn''t have the dedication to contribute at all.


    "Why should I die?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I only have dedication to beautiful women."


    Yehaoxuan''s shameless appearance made Chenruoxi and shaoqingying look at each other, and then the two women gave yehaoxuan a white eye.


    "Now, there is a very good opportunity in front of you." Chen Ruoxi said, "it just needs you to have the spirit of dedicating yourself to beautiful women. Do you accept it or not?"


    "You are not playing with me." Yehaoxuan looked at the three men suspiciously. The three men came here at the same time. How could he look more and more like he was setting a big game for him?


    "That''s heartbreaking. Do you think we''ll dig a hole for you to jump?" Chenruoxi and shaoqingying rolled their eyes at the same time.


    "Let''s be frank. What tasks do I have to do? Can''t I go?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that the matter has reached this stage. In fact, needless to say, he already knew that several people must have something to do with him.


    "Well, that''s right." Shaoqingying cleared his throat and said, "didn''t you bring back a stone before? There are many extraterrestrial information technologies in this stone."


    "Yes, I know about it, and I remember when I was abroad, there was a so-called Prince of alien civilization. The stone we got was the civilization of his world."


    "The information on that stone is incomplete." Shaoqingying said, "we are now exploring a very important thing. If nothing unexpected happens, we will go out of the Milky way within ten years."


    "This is impossible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "at the edge of the Milky Way galaxy, there are prohibitions imposed by ancient powers. In fact, our world is isolated from the universe. We can''t break through the prohibitions and go outside."


    "What if there are loopholes in these prohibitions?" Chenruoxi took over the topic and said, "we also know what you said about the prohibition of ancient powers."


    "But at that time, the gods and Demons gave vent to each other. The ancient powers were a dying blow. They could not have made too much effort in the prohibition, so there were loopholes in the prohibition."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He thought for a while and said, "even if there are loopholes, what can we do? Can we attack the divine realm in a large scale after we leave the galaxy?"


    "It is impossible to attack them on a large scale." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "but no one can understand the mysteries of the universe. It is undeniable that the people in that world are very strong, but in the vast universe and threethousand worlds, there are always some things that can restrain them."


    "For example, on our earth, there are some things they need, but there are also some things they are afraid of." Shaoqingying said, "for example, when they attacked us on a large scale in ancient times, they did not expect that there were so many masters in this seemingly backward world."


    "Even the divine realm, which they have always known as invincible, suffered a great loss here. I''m sure this is a pain that people in the divine realm will never forget." Shaoqingying smiled.

 Chapter 2406

    "That''s why they sent out dream stealers. They arranged two people in our world, nvyu and Ying long. They laid out the layout from ancient times, so that nvyu could think that as long as they laid a blood array and led by hundreds of millions of creatures, Ying long could be revived, and the two of them could be together forever." Shaoqingying said.


    "I know what you said." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "but what does this mean? The universe is so vast. Even if we really go to the outside world, we may not be able to find something to restrain people in the divine realm."


    "If you don''t do it, you''ll never find it." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "in addition, sooner or later, we will enter the interstellar era, because the world we live in now, whether spiritual power or resources, is facing depletion. If we do not plan for ourselves earlier, sooner or later, we will be destroyed."


    "That will be thousands of years later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, we have to do something for our descendants. You''re right. If we don''t do it, we''ll never find those things. Go ahead and tell me what to do."


    "Now your spirit stone is not comprehensive. We can''t decipher some of it. Moreover, according to the owner of the stone, that is, the crown prince of the alien civilization who met in the Golden Island, he said that it needs someone with special blood to break the stone and find out the ultimate mystery."


    "Only in that way can we enter the interstellar era ahead of time. Only in that way can we find a way to destroy people in the divine realm. However, the kind of blood he said is a very special kind of blood."


    "A person with this blood line is only one in a billion." Shaoqingying said.


    "How can I find it?" Yehaoxuan''s scalp became numb. He said in silence, "this possibility is like looking for a needle in a haystack. How can we find someone with this kind of blood?"


    "That''s not a problem." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "our supercomputer has compared the blood types of most people in the world, including those of foreigners. After comparison, it has also found some clues."


    "That is to say, I have found it now?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He asked, "who is he, where is he, and who is he from?"


    "Fortunately, Chinese people." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "but we are not quite sure now, so we need you to come out."


    "Well, what do you want me to do?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Protect her." Shaoqingying said: "to ensure that she will not die and that she will live healthily, and this kind of blood is quite special, so this kind of person is very smart and her achievements are extraordinary."


    "It is precisely because of the extraordinary achievements that some villains are provoked. Now we need you to protect her until we figure out how to use this blood on that crystal stone." Shaoqingying said.


    "Who is she, where should I find her, and how can I protect her?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "So you agreed?" Chenruoxi smiled and said.


    "What can I do if I don''t agree with you? You''re targeting me anyway." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "This is the information you need. Now we give this information to you. You can follow the above. Besides, you not only need to protect her, but also need to get close to her. We need to know what her thinking is. This will help us break the secret on that stone and find a way to break it as soon as possible." Long Bo takes out a document and gives it to yehaoxuan.


    "What about the girl?" Yehaoxuan touched his nose and said, "now it''s getting closer and closer to her time limit. If I can''t come up with a satisfactory result, I''m afraid she won''t give up."


    "You don''t have to worry about this," said long Bo with a smile. "You''re not alone in the fight. We have sent advanced scientific research teams to investigate those ancient things. Although we don''t know where Nuwa stone is, the strength of so many people will be stronger than you alone. So you can do your things with confidence. We will inform you as soon as we have news."


    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth and said, "in addition, do you have any requirements?"


    "There''s a small request." Chenruoxi said with a smile, "that is, if we find the ultimate secret to open the stone, we need her to willingly donate her own blood. If we have a little resistance, we will not succeed."


    "I''ll give it to you, no matter what method you use, as long as she can willingly give her blood without delaying our work."


    "Why is there such a perverse setting?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He said something speechless, "I''m drunk, too."


    "I don''t care. You can use any method. Remember, this is the first time I have compromised with you." Chenruoxi dropped a word and left.


    "You have heard it clearly. Zhenggong said that you can use every means." Shaoqingying smiled and left with Chen Ruoxi, leaving ye haoxuan with a confused face.


    "Come on, I''ll take care of you." Long Bo smiled. He patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "by the way, people are in Shanghai. But before going, in order to avoid some unnecessary trouble, you have to change your identity and style."


    "I know, this is necessary." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Since he has taken on such a troublesome task, he should have avoided some unnecessary troubles, because his current name, face and nickname are all troubles.


    Because he is yehaoxuan, he is a medical sage. If he really goes to Shanghai as yehaoxuan, the task will never be completed.


    "You should remember that because of the complexity and particularity of this matter, your current identity cannot be disclosed. You also have no special rights, and your strength should be sealed by 70%..." Longbo said.


    "Come on, why?" Yehaoxuan felt depressed for a moment, and 70% of his strength was sealed, which made him start from scratch.


    "Because you are too strong, if you look too amazing in that place, it will attract the attention of some people. At that time, your identity will be disclosed." Longbo road.


    "If you reveal your identity and let liangpeixi know that you have a purpose to approach her, her mood will produce some resistance, which is very disadvantageous for us to break the mystery of that stone." Long Bo said, "so, you should have a number in mind. Change your name, change your identity, and change your style so that others won''t recognize you."

 Chapter 2407

    "Well, that''s a lot." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that he should take the task seriously this time. It can be seen from the seriousness of long Bo''s face that this time things are very serious.


    But when you think about it, it''s about the threethousand worlds, the divine realm, and the safety of the world. Yehaoxuan had to take it seriously, shook his head, and left the Shao group speechless.


    Originally, xuanwuyi kept a cease-fire with his side, which was a very happy thing. Yehaoxuan wanted to be comfortable in the capital for a while, but he never thought that the comfortable days would be so short.


    Sure enough, he was born to work hard. However, this trip to Shanghai should be more comfortable. At least, ye haoxuan could not see so many powerful opponents.


    But as soon as he remembered that his strength was to be sealed by 70%, yehaoxuan was speechless. He seemed to have returned to the era of the dual nature of Haoran. He had a feeling that everything had to start from scratch.


    But looking back, this is not unacceptable, because life is impermanent. Sometimes, he kills all his enemies with a slap. On the contrary, it is a little boring.


    Three days later, ye haoxuan appeared at the airport. He was delayed on the way, so it was close to the departure time of the plane. He hurried to the airport.


    In the flights in the airport, it is announced again and again that his flight is about to take off. Please go to the boarding gate to check in as soon as possible.


    However, yehaoxuan today is different from yehaoxuan in the past. He changed his hair style, found someone from the dragon scale power department, changed his face, changed his chin and nose.


    This is different from his original appearance to some extent, but it has lost a bit of the feeling of butter whispering. This face is somewhat firm and more manly.


    Yehaoxuan was not used to it after he changed his appearance, because he could not accept his present face. However, the magician in the dragon scale was really powerful. He could change people''s faces, and it was almost a curse.


    Unless the caster is willing, yehaoxuan will probably live with a face that is somewhat different from his original appearance forever.


    "Flight c1180, from China Eastern Airlines, is about to take off. Please check in for me quickly. Thank you." Yehaoxuan threw out his certificate and said in a hurry.


    Glancing at yehaoxuan, he picked up his ID card and carefully identified it. Then the sweet stewardess stamped a seal on the ticket


    Yechangchang, this is yehaoxuan''s current identity. He has not only changed his appearance a little, but also has a new identity. This matter is top secret. Few people know about it except long Bo and Chen Ruoxi.


    More importantly, yehaoxuan''s double has taken over his life in the capital. Except for his parents and some confidants, no one knows that yehaoxuan is actually just a clone.


    Picking up his ticket and ID card, ye haoxuan almost flew to the boarding gate, sealing 70% of his ability, which made him feel uncomfortable when he ran forward.


    And long Bo, the old fox, was afraid that ye haoxuan might accidentally reveal his original strength. He actually used a magic talisman


    This talisman was left by Xuanji before he died. This talisman has no influence on ordinary people, but it is fatal to ye haoxuan''s masters. Because this talisman is made of the above ancient dragon blood, supplemented by the skin of spirit animals and the blessing of countless magic powers of experts, it is very powerful.


    It can directly seal 70% of yehaoxuan''s strength, and it doesn''t even discuss. Even if it is as strong as yehaoxuan, even if he has produced a gold pill, the gold pill he has just condensed can only be oppressed under the mantra of ancient dragon blood and powerful people.


    Unless ye haoxuan finishes the task, long Bo will have another piece of Rune paper to relieve his current state.


    This made yehaoxuan speechless, but he didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of these old friends, so he had to take one step and say something.


    After all, the current situation is quite urgent. In the past, you could be a bit capricious, but now is a critical moment. If you are capricious, I am afraid that someone from dragon scale will come out every minute to reason with you.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t think that he can compete with the dragon scale now, and now his relationship with the dragon scale is very delicate. The other party is biased towards himself in Nuwa stone.


    After all, they will also appear when they need them, so yehaoxuan feels that the two sides are using each other.


    Don''t talk about the great national righteousness. Yehaoxuan now feels that the so-called great national righteousness is not bullshit. It''s just like the heavenly palace before. Fortunately, he didn''t completely enter the pit. If he did, he would look forward to the people in the heavenly palace.


    Then he now estimates that he is a small chess piece under xuanwuyi''s hands. Therefore, no matter who he meets in the future, who is awe inspiring in justice and who is driven by cattle, yehaoxuan is doomed to just cooperate with them, not be driven by them.


    On the other hand, yehaoxuan does have the strength to challenge them. However, this time, shaoqingying and Chenruoxi came forward. On the one hand, yehaoxuan also felt that it would be good to explore the threethousand world.


    On the other hand, he still has lingering fears about the dream thief. The grandson fought with him several times and was never killed by him. Moreover, the dream thief himself admitted that he was only a small role in the threethousand world.


    Because only a small role like him can evade the prohibitions imposed by the ancient powers and come to the earth from three thousand worlds. A small role can make yehaoxuan headache. He can''t help it several times.


    What would it be like if those who claim to be the masters of the universe in the divine realm came here? Yehaoxuan could hardly imagine it.


    So he must find a way to make more people pay attention to this matter. Shaoqingying''s intervention has comforted yehaoxuan. She made him clear that he is not the only one fighting in the world.


    He passed the boarding gate at the speed of light and ran to the plane.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry." Yehaoxuan apologized to the stewardess. In fact, it was time for the plane to take off. Yehaoxuan had to close the cabin door when he came late.


    But he got lucky today, otherwise the flight would have been delayed.

 Chapter 2408

    Yehaoxuan looks at the ticket. NIMA, long Bo is really stingy. He is still in economy class. Long Bo said that he wanted yehaoxuan to forget his previous life and identity for a while. This sentence is not just a joke.


    Until the moment before departure, yehaoxuan found that his new identity only had a four digit bank card, and all his previous bank cards were temporarily frozen.


    This time, the old boy is playing for real. It seems that the task and importance of this time can be imagined. Ye haoxuan is very helpless. He originally wanted to be clean in the capital, but this matter really brooks no delay. So this time, he has to endure for a while.


    "What do you mean by having a large group of people waiting for you?" A fat man beside yehaoxuan grumbled, "I really think I''m a big shot. Why don''t we all get off the plane and line up to welcome you?"


    Yehaoxuan, who was wearing his seat belt, was upset. He stared at the fat man and said, "the plane will take off in two minutes. Have I delayed your time? Is your time expensive? How many millions of dollars a minute do you have?"


    "Then why don''t you charter a plane? You really have the ability. You sit in economy class?" Yehaoxuan choked the boy with a gun and a stick. It was obvious that the fat man was also a person who lived in dignity.


    Yehaoxuan''s words made him angry. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said angrily, "you... You..."


    "Me what me?" Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "you are just a nouveau riche. Why, if you are not convinced, we can say more here."


    "Boy, you are arrogant." The fat man was furious, and the clay figurine was still angry. Just now he was choked by Ye haoxuan with a gun and a stick, and was scolded by Ye haoxuan. But now he finally reacted.


    "Please fasten your seat belt. The plane is about to take off. This passenger, please sit down." The stewardess hurried over.


    "Lucky for you, you wait." Seeing this, the fat man had to sit down reluctantly. He gave yehaoxuan a warning look, and then sat down.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy has a full upstart mentality. He had too many poor days in the past and suddenly became rich, so he looked arrogant. If yehaoxuan had a bad temper, he would have slapped him.


    But considering the confession made by long Bo at San when he left, and the importance shaoqingying and Chenruoxi attach to this matter, ye haoxuan plans to endure it. After all, he will try to accept ye ChanChang''s identity.


    After the plane flew into the cloud, ye haoxuan took off his seat belt, and the fat man next to him also took off his seat belt. He took out a cigar from his accompanying bag.


    "Would you like one?" The fat man pulled out a cigar and said, "batie''s best cigar is limited in the world."


    In fact, this guy is not sincere enough to ask ye haoxuan to smoke. After all, the two had a little quarrel just now. The reason why they are so polite now is mostly because they show off.


    After all, the mentality of such explosive households is like this. Such people can be seen everywhere now.


    "Excuse me, sir. We are on the plane. Smoking is not allowed now." A stewardess came over and said with a professional smile.


    "Why do you smoke a cigarette? Why do I smoke one?" The fat man was so angry that he took down the cigarette he had just put in his mouth and said angrily, "what a big deal. Isn''t the current flying technology the first in the world? Why can''t you smoke on the plane?"


    "Do you have a fire?" Yehaoxuan looked at the fat man with disdain, and a word made the fat man instantly stop.


    Indeed, when everyone goes to the airport for security check, lighters will be recycled. In fact, this fat man doesn''t really want to smoke. He just wants to show off his global limited edition cigars.


    "I......" the fat man was stunned and pretended to be too much.


    "Besides, your cigar is not made in Cuba." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the best cigars really produced in Cuba will have a unique logo and a faint fragrance."


    "But you don''t have one. Your cigar only tastes like inferior cigar. If there is no mistake, it is made in some domestic counterfeiting markets at a cost of 50 cents."


    "A box of real Cuban cigars is very expensive, but the cigars you have here, ha ha, the most valuable thing is the box you are holding." Yehaoxuan mercilessly debunked this guy''s words.


    "You..." said the fat man, blushing. "No way, it''s impossible. My friend bought the cigar for me. I spent a lot of money on it. It can''t be fake."


    "Nowadays, people still believe in purchasing on behalf of others?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "a nouveau riche is an nouveau riche. With money, I think I''m great. Ha ha, in fact, in the end, I''m just a ground beetle who can''t make it to the table."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made the people around him not laugh freely. Some people pointed out: "man, I''m in the tobacco business. What this brother said just now is right. This is the fake cigarettes made in some small workshops in China."


    "But this box is true. If you sell it online, you can get a good price." A man on the other side of the corridor is across the corridor.


    "I don''t have to smoke his cigarette. I knew it was fake when he took it out." Another middle-aged man also said, "I like to collect cigars, so I know better. If I want to buy real products in the future, I''d better not go to buy them on behalf of others."


    Satire, naked satire. In the ridicule of a group of people, the fat man had a red and white face. This time, he really lost his face. If one person said so, he could refute it, but if a group of people said so, he was a little powerless.


    Because a person is wrong, not a group of people are wrong, so he sat down and finally said nothing.


    The plane continued to fly forward. The fat man had just lost an adult, so he was in a very bad mood. He wanted to find a seam to drill, but this was on the plane. There was no seam for him to drill.


    So he asked for a blanket to cover himself and went to sleep.


    Yehaoxuan was also closing his eyes, but he suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the fat man suspiciously, because he heard that the fat man''s breath seemed to be wrong.


    Ye haoxuan fiercely lifted the fat man''s blanket down. Sure enough, the fat man who had been sleeping there now looked like gold paper. He opened his mouth wide and gasped, desperately trying to breathe some fresh air.

 Chapter 2409

    But in his throat, it was like something was stuffed, so that air could not enter his lungs at all.


    Life is at stake. Ye haoxuan never thought that he would die because of the dispute with fatty just now. This is inconsistent with his purpose. He grabbed fatty and quickly threw him to the ground.


    The fat man fell to the ground with a bang, which woke up the people who had been sleeping with their eyes closed.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? Flight attendant, flight attendant."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to explain to those people. He quickly came forward and turned his hands over. Two gold needles had already appeared in his hands. He quickly dropped the needle, and the gold needle stabbed into the major acupoints of the fat man''s body accurately.


    Yehaoxuan felt the pain of the egg as he applied the needle. His strength was sealed by 70%. Many advanced needle techniques could not be used at all, and the method of using Qi to control the needle was also wrong.


    Fortunately, the problem of fat man was not too serious, and the medical sage never let people down. After some rescue, fat man finally recovered. He took a deep breath, and then vomited out.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. When he stood up, he felt his legs were weak. When he saved the fat man just now, he tried his best. After all, his strength was sealed. If he could not save the fat man, his reputation as a medical Saint would be ruined.


    The more he thought about this, the more he wanted to scold the old boy Longbo. If he accepted the task, he would accept the task. Why should he seal 70% of his strength and let him almost have problems saving people.


    "What happened? What happened just now?" The fat man opened his eyes. He looked at the crowd blankly. He didn''t realize what had just happened.


    A stewardess came over and handed him a towel. The fat man subconsciously took it over and wiped it on his mouth. After wiping it, he found that his mouth was stained with some white foam.


    "What''s the matter? Thank you for saving your life." Someone nearby saw the look of the fat man and felt a little funny: "if it wasn''t for your little brother, I''m afraid you would be finished now."


    "I... I." The fat man was a little at a loss. He told me for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say. He was not stupid. He must have known that there was something wrong with his body just now.


    "Get up and sit here and have a rest." It was yehaoxuan who gave the fat man a step. He stretched out his hand and pulled the fat man. The fat man sat on the seat.


    "What happened just now? How did I feel like my body was evacuated?" The fat man looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. Yes, he felt that his body was like being hollowed out.


    Even if he was stupid, he realized that there was something wrong with his body just now. Otherwise, how could he lie on the ground for no reason?


    "Just now?" Yehaoxuan picked up the magazine in front of him, turned two pages and said, "just now you had pneumothorax. You couldn''t get out with one breath. You almost suffocated. Do you know? You have to be glad that I''m a doctor."


    "Ah... Pneumothorax, what is pneumothorax?" The fat man was surprised. He knew what yehaoxuan said was true, but he knew nothing about what had just happened, so he asked in a puzzled way.


    "That''s what happened just now. It makes you hold your breath in your chest." Yehaoxuan closed the magazine in his hand and said, "because you were in a bad mood just now, it caused one breath to top your lungs and formed a pneumothorax."


    "If I hadn''t used the golden needle in time, I''m afraid you would have been suffocated now. So take it easy in the future and try not to be angry with others. After all, you have a small temper."


    "And you have a heart problem. In the future, when you are alone, you''d better take a dose of Tianwang Baoxin Pill produced by Changji pharmaceutical. If you feel something is wrong, you can take one as soon as possible. When it''s critical, it can save your life."


    "Ah..." the fat man was shocked. He stammered, "I... I have no heart disease."


    "If I say yes, you will." For medical skills, yehaoxuan has always been very confident. He said lightly: "your family has a history of heart disease. Although this is not entirely genetic, compared with other people, your probability of heart disease will be higher, and it is more than 10%


    "Well... Well, what should I do? I''m still young. Why did I get a heart attack?" The fat man was in a hurry. He didn''t realize that he was already the man of Ben Si.


    "Are you... Young?" Yehaoxuan looked at the fat man disdainfully and said, "with all due respect, your age... Really has nothing to do with youth."


    "What should I do? Should I take medicine all the time?" The fat man was still worried about his body. He asked cautiously.


    "Look at yourself." Yehaoxuan said: "if your living habits are good, you can not take medicine. If your living habits are bad, you not only need to take medicine, but also are very likely to have to build a bridge."


    "Ah, it''s so serious. Are you... Are you a doctor?" The fat man was startled. He realized that yehaoxuan was not joking with him.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the fat man and said, "go out by yourself in the future. Be careful. Don''t have too much ideological pressure."


    "Because there are many times when a person''s illness is not given to you by others, but you scare yourself out." Ye haoxuan said, "keep an optimistic heart. No matter what disease it is, it will be all right. Do you remember?"


    "Remember, thank you, doctor. Thank you." The fat man was relieved when ye haoxuan said this. He thought that after getting off the plane, he would quickly find a place to have an examination for himself.


    Otherwise, I really don''t know how to die in the future. Although he and yehaoxuan had a holiday just now, they helped themselves regardless of past grievances, which made the fat man grateful.


    "Brother, just now... Thank you very much." The fat man''s words were sincere: "if it wasn''t for you, I really am now."


    "I am a doctor. These things are what I should do." Yehaoxuan lightly responded: "however, your mentality is still problematic. In the future, put your mentality right. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that this is the last time."


    "Well, I know. I will put my mind right. Thank you, doctor." The fat man nodded repeatedly.


    "So, are you really a doctor?" Finally, the fat man asked yehaoxuan carefully, because he thought it was really rare for a young doctor like yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2410

    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly, then picked up the magazine and read it. He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with the fat man, because they were not destined to be people of the same world.


    A small episode on the plane passed quickly. Another half an hour later, the plane arrived at the destination, the airport of Hucheng. Yehaoxuan stepped off the plane with the crowd.


    Looking at the blue sky here, he could not help feeling that when he first returned to the capital, he met two people from Shanghai, but he didn''t expect that he would come to Shanghai in the blink of an eye. Life is really hard to say.


    After leaving the airport, he found a map of the city of Shanghai. Yehaoxuan studied it, and then he found a place that was not big in size, but was fairly standard and settled down for the time being.


    Because of his task this time, he can''t reveal his identity. Although the woman''s blood is more important, yehaoxuan always feels that shaoqingying and them have something to hide from themselves.


    But they didn''t say what it was. Yehaoxuan didn''t bother to ask. She stayed in a hotel. Yehaoxuan took out liangpeixi''s resume and read it carefully.


    Liangpeixi, female, 26 years old, is the current president of Liangs group


    There was very little information, only a few words. It seemed that the intelligence had just been collected. Shaoqingying had just confirmed that liangpeixi was the owner of the blood, so he called Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s task is to ensure her safety before her blood awakens.


    Because before her blood awakened, she was just an ordinary person. Although she had an enviable family background, it is really not a difficult thing to let a person die in this world.


    After studying this woman''s data, ye haoxuan still looked at it carefully, though it was pitifully few. After all, it was better than nothing. It was just that the photo was probably secretly taken from the side, so he didn''t see it very clearly.


    But there is no doubt that this is a beautiful woman. Ye haoxuan will never be wrong about this.


    "Liangpeishan, how many secrets are you hiding besides your blood?" Yehaoxuan destroyed the information about her and murmured, "Why are so many people so mysterious?"


    After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t think of anything, so he decided not to think about these things first. Now the most important thing, which is also giving him the most headache, is how to contact this woman?


    This time, the task really hurt. After thinking for a long time, ye haoxuan picked up a newspaper in the hotel and read it.


    Liangshi group is a leading large group in Shanghai. It is a listed company with rich financial resources. Since the former company boss liangyue suddenly handed over his company to his only daughter liangpeishan three years ago, it has faded out of people''s sight.


    Liangyue is very powerful, and his investment times are also very accurate. It can be said that he is the founder of Liangshi group. Without him, Liangshi could not have such accurate investment.


    It may be because of his age, or it may be because of other reasons, so he faded out of people''s sight and handed over his business to his daughter.


    Many people speculated about the reason. They didn''t understand why liangyue did this. After all, liangpeishan was only a young man and a woman.


    No one knows exactly why Liang Yue acted. However, liangpeishan has not achieved much in this position in the past three years. It can only be said that she is in line with the rules.


    Suddenly, a recruitment information appeared in yehaoxuan''s eyes. Liangshi group, security department, security guard, this line of small characters came into yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. He took the newspaper and said to himself, "this is an opportunity, but I am a medical saint. Do you want to be a security guard?"


    Indeed, it is a difficult choice to make a decision. Yehaoxuan always feels aggrieved. He is the sage of medicine and the first person in traditional Chinese medicine. Is it difficult to commit himself to be a small security guard there?


    Why does he have to abuse himself like this? But considering the mysterious agreement between long Bo and Chen Ruoxi, yehaoxuan had to put down his body for the time being.


    What''s more, there were only four digit deposits in his yewuchang bank card. The previous bank card and all the funds were frozen with the consent of his father.


    This time, I don''t know why the actions of those people are surprisingly consistent. Yehaoxuan feels that things are definitely not as simple as he imagined, but now there is no way. First of all, he has to worry about his livelihood.


    And a doctor? Yehaoxuan quickly denied this idea, because he now has no doctor qualification certificate. Without this, it is impossible to rely on the rapid rise of medical skills.


    "Security guard, security guard." Yehaoxuan murmured, "is it difficult? Do I really want to change my career?"


    Gritting his teeth, yehaoxuan felt that he had to challenge himself. He changed his clothes and went out.


    Liangshi building.


    Because the total amount of Liang''s group has reached an unimaginable figure for several consecutive years, its corporate identity has also risen. In Shanghai, Liang''s group, Liu''s and Zhang''s groups have won half of the economy of Shanghai.


    Liangshi building was completed five years ago. The 30 storey high-rise building is located in the most high-end business circle in Shanghai. It is also the headquarters of Liangshi. All the offices of its branches are set up here.


    Moreover, its industries are also comprehensive, involving various fields. Now, with the rise of Shaw technology, it has led to earth shaking changes in China''s technology industry. Therefore, liangpeishan established Liang technology two years ago, focusing on future intelligence.


    When yehaoxuan came to the scene, he couldn''t help but be stunned. At the gate of Liang''s building, there were many powerful men, most of whom were burly people. From the eyes of some people, yehaoxuan could easily see that these people were veterans, and some even were special forces.


    And it can be seen that these people are all well prepared, which makes yehaoxuan ignorant.


    He clearly remembered that there were only five positions for recruitment, but there were so many people in front of him. What''s the meaning of this? Is there any inside story here?


    But what makes ye haoxuan depressed is that most of the applicants are muscular men. Although from the perspective of Ye haoxuan, it is not difficult to see that these guys are useless.


    But after all, there are too many people without eyes in this world. Ye haoxuan can see it, and others may not be able to see it.

 Chapter 2411

    "Brother, the competition is too big. Are you sure it''s just for security?" The conversation between the two people in front attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    "Hey, haven''t you seen the world? I tell you, this is liangpeishan, the eldest miss of the Liang family in Shanghai, who is recruiting bodyguards. I tell you, you just came from the countryside. You don''t know who liangpeishan is."


    The older one said proudly, "she is the most beautiful woman in Shanghai. Moreover, Liang''s group is a large group with good treatment. If you can get close to beautiful women and make money, why not?"


    "Well, brother, we must succeed in applying for the job. Maybe our brothers can get a daughter-in-law." The young man who asked the question obviously belonged to the type who would indulge in unlimited lust, he said with bright eyes.


    "Come on, just think about it. Don''t be serious. Don''t look at who liangpeishan is?" The older one patted his brother on the forehead, and they began to line up seriously.


    Yehaoxuan laughed to himself. In fact, he knew that in such a team, there were not a few people with the same idea as the two brothers, but there was no way. There were too many single dogs who could not find their daughter-in-law.


    Although the reality is in front of everyone, you can''t stop people from having sexual intercourse. After all, it''s innocent to have sexual intercourse once in a while.


    At this moment, a fat man with a horn walked up the steps, followed by several security guards. This fat man is obviously a security supervisor, because it can be seen from the security guards behind him.


    "Manager Li, there are a lot of people here today." A security guard said.


    "Of course, everyone has come to visit manager Li." Another exaggerated flattery.


    But the fat man was very useful for the flattery. He said with a smile: "follow me, liguoqiang, and make sure that you are popular and spicy. Haha, it depends on who comes. Let''s start."


    "Everyone be quiet." After clearing his throat, liguoqiang picked up his horn and the scene immediately became quiet.


    "First of all, let me introduce myself. My name is liguoqiang, the safety manager here. In the future, if one of you has the honor to enter here, it will be a senior general under my command."


    "As for Liangshi group, I don''t think I need to introduce it more. I promise that here, everyone will have the best treatment and the highest salary in Shanghai in this position."


    "But you should also know that we are talking about heroes based on martial arts. We only need five of them today. After selection, they will enter our security department for half a month''s training, and then they can officially take up their posts. If anyone is lucky to break out of the siege here today, they will become a member of us."


    "You will say goodbye to your previous life, because entering the Liang family will save you ten years of struggle."


    Although the fat man looked obscene, his words could also pick up a moving atmosphere. The young people who were waiting for the job were excited by his words.


    Indeed, the treatment of Liang''s group can be said to be the best in Shanghai. The monthly salary of a cleaner here is much higher than the standard salary, and there are all kinds of benefits such as five insurances and one fund.


    It can be said that the treatment here is almost comparable to that of American enterprises. How many people have broken their heads to enter the Liang family in order to get an ordinary job. Now there is this opportunity in front of everyone. Who is not excited and who is not excited.


    Just then, a Maserati roared in, and a young man came down from the car. The corners of the young man''s mouth rose with a trace of disdain, and he strode to the steps.


    "Liang Shao, why are you here?" Liguoqiang, who had just stood high on the steps, disappeared without a trace. He ran to the young man like a smoke, nodded and said, "Liang Shao, let me do these little things. How can I help you?"


    "This is to choose bodyguards for my sister. How can I not come to have a look? You forgot the incident last month? I tell you, this time, I''m choosing some indecent goods for my sister to fill the count. I''ll tear you up every minute." The corner of the young man''s mouth rose, and he gave the manager a bloody scolding.


    But liguoqiang laughed with him from beginning to end. It was a great honor to be scolded by this young man in Shanghai.


    The young man, named liangshaobo, is the eldest son of Liang''s group. As soon as he came out, his lofty spirit immediately suppressed liguoqiang''s sense of superiority.


    Although he is in charge of the security department, he usually pulls 250000 yuan, but in front of the boss, he still behaves like a grandson. Sometimes, I have to say that he is very realistic.


    "What are you going to choose?" After putting on a good posture, Liang Shaobo began to get to the point. He adjusted his white suit and said, "I told you to try to find some women. After all, men are not very convenient."


    Liguoqiang couldn''t help but despise this guy. NIMA wants women for everything. I''m afraid that others don''t know that you are a dressed animal. Last time, several guards were asked to be female, with good image and temperament. But who escaped from your clutches in the end?


    Although he thought so in his heart, liguoqiang dared not reveal his appearance. He said with a smile: "Liang Shao, after all, this is for the safety of general manager Liang. Women are a little more convenient, but their strength and ability to cope with things are not as good as men."


    "What a pity." Liangshaobo tilted his head and looked at the man in front of him. He said with great interest, "OK, let''s start. I want to see how you choose."


    "Comprehensive assessment of strength and adaptability." Liguoqiang laughed.


    "Why don''t you just get some retired special forces?" Liangshaobo said with his head askew.


    "It''s not that I can''t, but the eldest lady has a sensitive sixth sense. Which of those retired special forces soldiers didn''t come from a sea of blood? Which of them didn''t have blood on their hands."


    "If such people follow the eldest daughter, I''m afraid she won''t be able to sleep at night." Liguoqiang smiled bitterly.


    "That''s right. People like my sister, who are elegant, must have culture, literacy and strength. They should have developed limbs and simple heads. They have high Eq." Liangshaobo road.


    "Yes, yes, Liang Shao is talking about punctuality. Our eldest lady picks people. How can we only pick some muscle bumps?" Liguoqiang laughed.


    As soon as he said this, those who deliberately wore vests to show their muscles on the spot became a little embarrassed. They were breathing in their hearts. I had developed limbs, but my mind was not simple. You can''t look down on people.

 Chapter 2412

    "Well, let''s start. Let them face it first. In any case, strength is the most important thing. If we can''t find a comprehensive one, we can just pick a few with strong strength. After all, it''s not for them to take care of my sister''s life." Liangshaobo road.


    "Well, Liang Shao, please rest assured. I am responsible for this. I promise I will never let Liang Shao and the eldest lady down." Liguoqiang said with a smile.


    "OK, go and tell me when you''re ready. I''ll see how people are." Liang Shao nodded. He turned and left.


    As soon as liangshaobo left, liguoqiang''s expression of stock market executioner immediately showed up. He held his head high, then cleared his throat and said, "you have seen that just now, it was the eldest son of our Liangs group."


    "He personally supervised this matter, which shows how much the company attaches importance to this matter, so you should give me 12 points one by one. If you pass our assessment, it will be a turning point in your life."


    The next step is to register for assessment. Yehaoxuan''s face has been slightly modified, which is very different from his previous appearance. The reviewer took his ID card and checked it for a long time.


    Then he wrote the name of yechangchang on the registration form and handed the form and ID card to yehaoxuan.


    "Unexpectedly, the technique of changing the appearance of people inside the heavenly palace is quite effective. It can make one person become another person alive." Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    The next step is the assessment. Since the famous liangpeishan is looking for a bodyguard, it must not be vague. First, it must be strength, and then cultural literacy and image.


    After all, this is the person who will follow Leung Pei Shan everywhere, so the image should not be too shabby, right? Within half an hour, several people were brushed down.


    "Why was I brushed off?" A man was unconvinced and asked the examiner wearing an ol suit.


    The examiner''s name is yuepeiqi. She is liangpeishan''s personal assistant. She glances at the man who seems to have come back from Africa, and then lightly says, "are you sure you want me to say it?"


    "Yes, I just want you to say." The man roared, "I used to be a hired worker abroad. Before, it could be said that I was living a life of licking blood at the edge of a knife. Why did you brush me off at the first pass?"


    "First of all, President Liang is an educated person. I can tell from your tone of voice that you are not cultivated." Yuepeiqi said faintly, "second."


    At this point, yuepeiqi paused. She glanced at the man and didn''t go on.


    In fact, even if she doesn''t go on, the next words may be understood by everyone. What she means is that you are too shabby. Everyone is gentle, and you don''t have the required image and temperament.


    But the man''s EQ was too low. Yuepeiqi gave a meal. He slapped the table and said, "what else? You said, you can''t tell me why today. I''ll make you look good."


    "And you look too ugly. Please, this is a very obvious thing. Don''t waste everyone''s time here."


    "That''s the obvious question. Do you have to ask a beautiful woman to say it? We have nothing to say. If a beautiful woman says it, I''m afraid you will feel inferior."


    The people behind this guy can''t wait. Shit, the EQ of this product is really low. Can''t he understand such an obvious thing? Does he have to be told to give up?


    The man''s face was black and blue, and he left in a gloomy way.


    When she arrived at yehaoxuan, yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan''s angular face after her face changed. She couldn''t help but give a slight sigh. When she saw yehaoxuan, she felt bright in front of her eyes.


    Yes, yehaoxuan is really different from other people. He has a kind of temperament, a long-standing superior, a kind of elegant temperament that can not be hidden even if his appearance is changed, which makes people feel bright at the moment.


    "Hello, my name is yechanchang." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly. Although his smile was not the best in the world, it obviously made the female assistants around yuepeishan show a look of fanaticism.


    "So handsome, really handsome, sister Qi, just him, just him." A little girl can''t wait to say.


    "What''s your hurry? This is for president Liang, not for you. What are you excited about? Let me ask." Yuepeiqi gave the flower lovers a blank look, then settled down and looked at yehaoxuan''s ID card.


    This man, when you see him casually from the crowd, or he is a little inconspicuous, because he is too ordinary, but when you look him in the face, you will find his uniqueness.


    Because this man is a fine product, you should carefully consider it to understand his uniqueness.


    "Yechanchang? A native of Beijing?" Yuepeiqi glanced at yehaoxuan, then identified the authenticity of his ID card, and then brushed it on a machine connected to the network of the public security organ.


    "Yes, people in Beijing." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. With a smile on his face, he said, "I want to come to Shanghai to explore."


    "What have you done before?" Yuepeiqi looked at the information of yehaoxuan displayed on the screen. She couldn''t help saying, "have you ever been a doctor before? In the dawn hospital in the capital?"


    "Yes, I studied medicine with an old Chinese doctor for a period of time, and I was promoted to the attending doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded and said quietly.


    His current identity is a forged identity, but this identity card is real. Moreover, if you get the Public Security Bureau''s files about ye Changchang, there will be a lot of them, from birth to life experience. You can''t see anything different at all.


    This is a new identity prepared by the secret service bureau for yehaoxuan. Although these experiences are fictitious, you can find them as long as you check them.


    "Why don''t you go to be a doctor? Instead, you come here to be a bodyguard?" Yuepeiqi glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Because I want to look at life in a different way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s fun to be a doctor, so I want to stimulate my life."


    "Bodyguards are exciting?" Yuepeiqi asked.


    "I don''t know, so I want to try." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is a bodyguard, not a doctor. You used to hold a scalpel before. Will you adapt to doing this now? Besides, we require a lot. Do you have the competence, or do you hold a gun?"


    "Before I studied medicine, I spent some time in the army and participated in special training, so what you said should not be a problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How is your medical skill?" Yuepeiqi is interested in yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2413

    "I said, do you think I''m bragging?" Yehaoxuan smiled. When it came to medical skills, he was never modest.


    "No, tell me about it." Yuepeiqi said, "because I don''t think cowhide is used for blowing, because the blown cowhide will always be punctured."


    "Well, how about I give you a free clinic on the spot?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said that there was nothing more convincing than actual actions. He wanted her to see what medical skills are.


    "Oh, look, how am I doing?" Yuepeiqi is becoming more and more interested in ye haoxuan. She thinks this man is really interesting. If his resume is true and he is such a confident and cultivated person, she may quit work ahead of schedule today.


    Because she is liangpeishan''s assistant, she knows what kind of character her boss is and what kind of person she needs. If yehaoxuan shows extraordinary strength, she feels that there is no more suitable person than this man.


    "Recently, I had a bad cold. Because of your cold constitution, until now, you still feel a little cold when you get up in the morning. In addition, because of your cold body, you have stomach cold, palace cold and other symptoms."


    "I feel sick when I get up in the morning. I always feel sick when I eat. Well, you are taking a stomach medicine, but the medicine is wrong." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "also, your monthly affairs this month have been delayed for eight days. You have no boyfriend, so this is not pregnancy."


    "You, you..." yuepeiqi opened her eyes wide. She didn''t know how to deal with ye haoxuan. The man was right at all, but it was embarrassing to say something about the late arrival of the moon to her face?


    "Oh, have you prepared your aunt''s towel?" Yehaoxuan stared at yuepeiqi.


    "Why do you ask this?" Yuepeiqi is angry. Did I prepare this? Does it have anything to do with you? Don''t you know it''s embarrassing to ask a girl this kind of thing face to face?


    Originally, her impression of yehaoxuan was pretty good, but these words made her feel a little good about yehaoxuan, who had just risen up, and disappeared without a trace. She picked up her pen and wanted to cross yehaoxuan''s resume.


    Hum, go as far as you can.


    But just as she picked up her pen, yehaoxuan''s annoying voice rang out again: "if that''s right, you''re about to have a month. If you haven''t prepared those, I suggest... You borrow some from your colleagues, or buy them now."


    "Shut up." Yuepeiqi suddenly stood up. She was furious. God, does this bastard know what he is talking about? Does he know?


    But when she stood up, she instantly felt something strange about her body. Moreover, all the people nearby looked at her with strange eyes.


    As soon as she bowed her head, she instantly felt that her eyes were black. She was wearing a white business dress today. Now her dress was red. If it were said that she had not encountered any embarrassing things in the first 20 years of her life.


    Then she felt that there would be nothing more embarrassing than her present situation.


    She quickly got up and left in a hurry. Now her work is also handed over to the flower crazy girl, because she has to change clothes and go all over the world to find her aunt''s towel.


    "Handsome boy, your medical skills are really excellent." The doctor''s crazy girl took over yuepeiqi''s job. She looked at yehaoxuan with a crazy look on her face.


    Looking at her eyes, yehaoxuan had a creepy feeling. He believed that if it weren''t for the broad daylight, this woman would definitely jump up and cross herself in circles.


    "Average, average." Yehaoxuan smiled modestly. He looked at some dark spots on the girl''s face, took the pen in her hand, and wrote down a prescription: "this is a folk prescription for treating dark spots. Go back and follow the prescription and say, I promise it will work in a week."


    "What''s more, the cosmetics you use now are not very suitable. Use beautiful cosmetics. Your skin will be better than it is now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, beauty international cosmetics? But my cousin is a cosmetics maker. She has always recommended other cosmetics to me and told me that my skin is not suitable for beauty cosmetics." The woman said in surprise.


    "Your cousin is a cosmetics agent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How do you know?" The flower crazy girl was shocked. She began to have some fantasies. Did this handsome guy fall in love with me at the first sight? After he met me on the street, he secretly fell in love with me. Today, he came to the interview for me?


    When a woman fantasizes, she is more terrible than a man. In less than a few seconds, the medical fanatic woman''s mood changes a thousand times, and she almost fantasizes that yehaoxuan has given up the great country for her.


    "Because the things she recommends must be the things she represents. Don''t be silly, sister. In these days, interests are paramount. Do you still trust your relatives?" Yehaoxuan broke her dream in an instant.


    "I......" the flower crazy girl finally woke up. Seeing ye haoxuan''s hatred of iron and steel, she was daydreaming again.


    Look, what I think is right. He must like me. Otherwise, why is he so angry? Thinking at the same time, the flower crazy girl stamped the word "pass" on yehaoxuan''s resume.


    Quickly took this and entered the next level. After some psychological tests, written tests and adaptability tests, ye haoxuan passed five levels and killed six generals, and finally came to the last level.


    The last hurdle is in a hall, which is a training hall. There are only less than 20 of the hundreds of applicants.


    In addition, some of these 20 people are entrusted with the relationship. They enter the final interview by giving money to the interviewer. Among the 20 people, five are selected, and 15 are to be brushed down.


    Of course, if you can enter here, as long as you don''t trust your relationship, you still have certain strength. Yehaoxuan is one of them.


    Liguoqiang looked at the 20 people with satisfaction. This time, he carefully planned the selection, and every step was full of force. After all, the president of Liang''s group chose bodyguards, so we can''t make do with it.


    Yehaoxuan also secretly admires himself. Although the fat man looks disgusting, he has to admit that he is still a bit of a level. It can be seen from their interview experience that he is not completely a freeloader.


    If you are an ordinary person, you really can''t pass. But yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. I believe the people who can get here are also not ordinary people.

 Chapter 2414

    "It''s really beyond my expectation that you can enter the final examination. I think it would be good to choose one today. Hehe, it seems that the quality of your group is pretty good." Liguoqiang said with a smile: "now, it''s the really cruel beginning. You just have 20 people. Now I''ll give you five minutes."


    "Knock down all the opponents in front of you, and then you will be the winner. Of course, the ranking should be divided in order. Who stands last is the ultimate winner, and his salary is the highest."


    "Now, the five minute countdown begins." Liguoqiang pressed the stopwatch.


    Now this way is a bit similar to the way of raising insects. Let the two pullers fight, and the last one is the final winner.


    Opposite yehaoxuan, there is a little fresh meat. This guy is a little young, and from his face, yehaoxuan can see a shy expression.


    Yes, it was a shy expression. He looked at yehaoxuan and said with some embarrassment, "well, why don''t you do it first."


    "No, no, you should go first." Yehaoxuan said modestly.


    "No, you first." Little fresh meat said stubbornly, "I''m afraid if I make a move, you won''t have a chance to compete with me."


    Arrogance, blatant arrogance, this guy is really no one in the middle. This way of pretending to force really made ye haoxuan thunder for a long time. This is an invisible pretending to force.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall until you fall." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, then, you''re welcome." Little fresh meat was eager to try. He tentatively asked yehaoxuan, "I''ve started. I really have started."


    "Let''s go, come on." Yehaoxuan beckoned, "don''t be polite here."


    "OK, here I am." Little fresh meat nodded, and he smiled shyly at yehaoxuan. Then he put on a pose.


    After the smile on his face solidified, yehaoxuan felt that the air in front of him suddenly changed, as if the air in front of him had solidified out of thin air.


    Immediately, the little fresh meat was drunk, his right foot leaped forward, and then his right hand shook and clapped at yehaoxuan.


    Wall hanging fist... This is a more vigorous move. It is very fierce when it is used. This guy seems to come from a family of Sinology, and from his moves.


    His move has been at least ten years old, and this little fresh meat is only in his early twenties. It''s amazing that he can have such skill.


    Although his strength was sealed by 70%, it was not too difficult for ye haoxuan to deal with the experts at this level. He shouted a punch back, turned his right hand in the middle of the way, quickly clicked on the opponent''s wrist, and then took back his right hand.


    Little fresh meat''s hand was hit by yehaoxuan. He felt a numbness in his right hand. At that moment, he lost his ability to move. Little fresh meat was surprised. He realized that he had met an expert of the same level today.


    But he hasn''t responded yet. Ye haoxuan is like a shell. Boom, xiaoxianrou feels like he was hit by a high-speed car, and his body falls to one side fiercely.


    Plop, just before he knew what was going on, he was out.


    And he was not the only one out. At this moment, nearly half of the people were out, and the rest continued to fight together.


    As a matter of fact, yehaoxuan could pick the remaining 19 of these people by himself, but yehaoxuan didn''t do so. He took care of his opponent and stood aside.


    Because he wants to hide his strength now. It''s not a good thing that a person is too conspicuous.


    The final result was that all the 20 people were selected. Ye haoxuan and the other four people were mainly trained. The rest were collected by the security department. After all, so many people are talents and are reserved for backup.


    However, to ye haoxuan''s surprise, among the five people, there was the little fresh meat that fought with him. This guy had good strength, but in front of Ye haoxuan, his strength was a scum, which was knocked down by Ye haoxuan''s fist.


    However, after yehaoxuan put him down, he was still selected. I have to say that the backstage of the little white face is still very hard.


    "Hello, Yang Bo." Little white face smiled at yehaoxuan. He shyly extended his hand: "we will all be colleagues in the future. Please take care of us."


    "Hello, ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan shook hands with him and said, "your strength is good, brother."


    "In front of you, it''s still average." Yang Bo said with a grin: "brother, you just started, but it''s really dark and cruel."


    "No way. Is it easy for me to have a bite?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "why don''t you do that, brother? I''ll treat you tonight, and I''ll apologize to you."


    "OK, that''s what I''m waiting for. How can you beat me up if you don''t make up for it?" Yang Bo grinned.


    This guy has a good character. Although he looks a little Niang, he should be one of those people who are easy to get along with. The reason why he says Niang is that yehaoxuan thinks that when he talks, he smiles first. What is not Niang?


    In the next period of time, they will carry out a wave of training. After all, they work in large companies. Because of the particularity of their work, Liang''s group asked officers in the special forces to train them.


    Moreover, Liang''s group is not only a group of them. Security guards at all posts need regular training. It is only these 20 people who have been trained inhumanely.


    Five people are selected and 15 people are selected. Whether they are selected or selected, they must be tortured by the instructors in service of the special forces. This is not a good thing for them.


    In the evening, yehaoxuan moved to the training ground, which is a collective dormitory. He and Yang Bo are in the same dormitory, which is the training ground of Liang''s group.


    Because Liang''s group is too big. As a large group that occupies a place in Shanghai, there are naturally not few security personnel. An ordinary security guard here, at least, graduated from the army.


    Moreover, these people will go to the training ground to practice from time to time. When ye haoxuan and his colleagues joined the company, they just caught up with the peak period of training, so there are a lot of people. There are sevenoreight people living in a dormitory.


    However, yehaoxuan has not experienced such living conditions. He is used to this. After finishing the dormitory, he went out with Yang Bo.


    Yang Bo is a local. He is familiar with this place. He can always find good food stalls and very good bars. They went crazy from the bar for a while. After they came out, they went to the barbecue stand next to the bar and sat down.

 Chapter 2415

    Yehaoxuan feels that he hasn''t been so relaxed for a long time. Now he can put aside everything and play carefree here for a period of time.


    He suddenly fell in love with this task, which could make him forget everything in the capital for a while. Although he still had to solve all these messy things, now it''s time to be chic.


    "Yes, yes, this place is really good." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "have a good time. It''s been a long time since I had such a good time. Ha ha, come on, I''m willing to invite you to this meal."


    "Hey, hey, it seems that you used to be depressed." Yang Bo smiled astringently and said, "but I think you must have been an aristocrat before."


    "What do you say? Where did you see it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can see everything from speech to behavior." Yang Bo said, "when I talk to you, you always give people a different feeling. So I think you must be different from ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t say such words."


    "You think highly of me. I''m just a clay legged man. Moreover, it takes three generations to raise an aristocrat. Even if I''m developed now, I''m also a generation. I''m also a nouveau riche and can''t be called an aristocrat."


    "You can''t say that." Yang Bo shook his head and said, "I think you still have great potential. Ha ha."


    "Drink, drink." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a van on one side.


    The van has been parked here for a long time. Now two men came down from the van. One of them held the phone and said a few words. Then he opened the door.


    The door of the bar opened, and a well-dressed man came out of the bar with a woman in his arm. The woman was unconscious. Her head was powerless against the man, and she rubbed against the man, talking nonsense all the time.


    It seems something unusual. Ye haoxuan sneered. He always despises people who play overpowering drugs. Everyone comes out to play and depends on their own strength. What is this?


    He drank the wine out of his cup in one gulp, then patted Yang Bo, who was seven to eight drunk, and said he wanted to go to the bathroom, so he turned and left.


    Yangbo just drank a lot of wine in the bar. Now he is still a little dizzy. He doesn''t notice that yehaoxuan left with the van.


    "Ha ha, brother, you''re still good at it. You can do it as soon as you make a move. This time, Liang Shao is going to be damaged by Gao Guang." Inside the carriage, a big man looked at the woman in the back of the van and laughed.


    "Tut Tut, this woman is said to be Liang''s manager? She is so beautiful. Damn, I am afraid I can''t touch such a woman in my life. If we..."


    "Shut up, you two." The well-dressed man who came out of the bar on the co pilot said, "this man is the one designated by Liang Shao. If you really dare to touch her, none of us will come to a bad end."


    "Boss, I''ll just say, how dare I? It''s said that liangshaobo has a lot of good fortune. He has hidden a lot of girls with the help of his elder sister''s company."


    "No, I can''t help it. They have money. These women are lining up to climb on his bed. However, it is said that this Li Ru in the back row is a little fierce. Liang Shao has exhausted all his methods, but can''t take her."


    "Otherwise, Liang Shao would not have made such a bad decision. I know Liang Shao. He is a man who always wants face. He regards himself as a love saint and claims to be a love saint who never misses."


    "But this time, he couldn''t let go of the fact that he stumbled on this woman, so he did everything he could. In his words, if you can''t get her heart, you should get her." The co pilot said to the well-dressed man.


    "Liang Shaobo''s goods are a little too much. It is said that this sister is the most trusted by his sister. She still holds a large position in the Liang group." Someone asked in the back.


    "No matter what, this kind of thing is not something we can manage. We can just do things with money. I can warn you two that at this time, we can''t create problems. We can just take money and leave." The well-dressed man said.


    At this moment, the gangster driving the car suddenly made a sudden brake. The well-dressed man was unprepared. He rushed forward and slammed into the windshield in front.


    "What the hell are you doing with the sudden brake? Do you want to die?" The man was so angry that he fell very hard. Blood flowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, someone." The driver was shocked.


    "There''s always someone. You''re fucking bumping into them." The man was so angry that he rolled down the window and shouted at the figure in front: "what are you doing? If you want to die, hang yourself, go to the sleeper and jump off the building. What the hell are you doing on the street?"


    The man in front was yehaoxuan. He grinned and loosened his clenched fist. He thought that if this guy really bumped into him, he wouldn''t mind giving him some color to see.


    But the driver is a little timid. He stopped the car. Now that he stopped, he won''t embarrass them. Just beat him up.


    Before the well-dressed man finished scolding, yehaoxuan grabbed his glossy hair and knocked it down to the ground with a thump. Several front teeth of the goods were knocked off. Before he could make a sound, yehaoxuan stepped on his head.


    Bang, the head of the goods had a close contact with the concrete floor, and he fell unconscious on the ground.


    "Who are you? You dare to fight even when we are old. You want to die." The remaining three thugs in the car were furious. They opened the door and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    One punch at a time and three punches ended the fight. Yehaoxuan threw the three guys into the ditch, and then he rolled over and got into the car.


    In the back compartment of the van, the woman was still a little confused. Her hands and feet were tied up, but her will was very clear. She looked at yehaoxuan with ecstatic eyes and kept twisting her body.


    Obviously, the medicine in her was very strong. Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on her pulse. He frowned and said to himself, "Spanish flies, can this medicine flow out now?"


    The woman suddenly rushed up and threw yehaoxuan to the ground. Her hands and feet recovered their freedom. She pulled her clothes and pressed yehaoxuan down.


    Yehaoxuan always felt that it was a bastard not to take advantage of something cheap. However, he could not take advantage of it. He pulled the woman off his body with his backhand, then controlled her with one hand, took out the gold needle with one hand, and stabbed several acupoints on her.

 Chapter 2416

    In less than five minutes, the needle was finished. Now the woman''s face was flushed, but her mind had recovered.


    "Your medicine is all right. If you want to go to a bar in the future, you must be careful. After all, the men who approach you have a purpose. They are either greedy for your money or greedy for your beauty." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    A woman is a person of high society, which can be seen from her clothes. But now she has just experienced the erosion of the powerful aphrodisiac, and the whole person is still confused.


    "Who are you? Why did you save me?" After calming down, the woman finally spoke. Her tone was cold, which was different from her passionate mood just now.


    Yehaoxuan then understood why someone said that the colder and arrogant a woman looks, there is actually a pile of fire in her heart. This sentence is very reasonable. Otherwise, you see, this woman was as enthusiastic as fire just now, but now she is cold again.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "just think I''m a busybody. Don''t stay here. As for these guys, you can do what you want."


    With these words, yehaoxuan jumped out of the car and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Liru looked at the direction yehaoxuan left and was silent for a long time.


    After a long time, she stood up, tidied up her messy clothes, and got out of the car.


    When he came back, Yang Bo had almost drunk. He lay down on the table and slept. He didn''t realize that yehaoxuan had just staged a heroic drama to save the United States.


    Yehaoxuan called him a few times, but he didn''t respond. Yehaoxuan was helpless and stabbed him with a gold needle. The guy jumped up and the wine woke up instantly.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yang Bo asked with staring eyes.


    "I''ve only been out for a while, and you''ve just hung up. OK, you really have it." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I drink too much? No way. How can I drink too much?" Yang Bo said unconvinced.


    "Well, it''s late. We should go back. That place is now under paramilitary management. If we go back late, we will be punished." Yehaoxuan paid the money and took him to the training base.


    It has to be said that Liang''s group focuses on the security image. Although they dare not say that the security guards they invite are the most powerful in the world, they are definitely the best in quality.


    Paramilitary management makes every security guard have a good image and quality, and it can erase all unhealthy customs.


    To ye haoxuan''s great dismay, he came back late today. When he returned, the gate of the training base had been closed. Although the protective wall was high, it was not difficult for them to climb it silently with their skills.


    Now they only ask the drillmaster who makes rounds of the ward not to go, otherwise they find that there are two people missing in the dormitory, and they still can''t finish eating.


    But when he got to the door, yehaoxuan felt bad, because the sign hanging on the door was the sign that had checked the room. I''m afraid their names have been recorded now.


    Early tomorrow morning, it is estimated that they will be subjected to some inhuman torture. Everyone in the dormitory did not sleep. After the instructor checked the room, the discipline here was also relaxed.


    "Oh, you finally know you''re back." Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, someone inside said with a smile: "wait, the instructor has been here just now. Tomorrow, fifty laps of the playground are indispensable."


    "It''s just 50 laps. I can stand it." Yang Bo smiled shyly, and the expression on this guy''s face was always the same as that little receipt.


    But his appearance, in the eyes of some people, became a sign of easy bullying. A man stood up and walked up to Yang Bo and said, "it is said that you are the one who was the first out and then entered one of the core five?"


    "It''s me." Yang Bo nodded.


    "Why?" The two men behind the big man surrounded him. They stared at the guy and said, "we all rely on our strength to eat, but you rely on your face? This is not appropriate."


    "I can''t help it. I''m so handsome." Yang Bo said with some regret, "so this is why I can still be selected after losing."


    In fact, Yang Bo''s strength was not weak. At least among the 20 people at that time, he was only inferior to yehaoxuan. That was because he met yehaoxuan in the first round. If he had not met yehaoxuan in the first round, he would not have lost so badly.


    However, the good thing is that the assessment is a comprehensive assessment. Yang Bo''s temperament is much better than those big men, so he was finally selected.


    But in the eyes of these people, Yang Bo has become a person who comes in by background.


    "Are you handsome, boy? Where are you more handsome than me?" A man behind the big man slapped Yang Bo''s head with melon seeds. He forked his waist and said arrogantly, "look, you have stuffed a red envelope."


    "Numb, I despise you who have no ability but rely on backstage help." The grandson then slapped Yang Bo on the forehead.


    But this time, Yang Bo didn''t avoid it. He grabbed the guy''s hand and said with some embarrassment: "sorry, I don''t like being beaten under pressure. It''s OK to have the first time. Don''t have the second time."


    "I''m going to hit you once today?" The guy he caught sneered and said, "in my eyes, you are a piece of garbage."


    "I''m sorry. In my eyes, you''re not as good as garbage." Yang Bo smiled astringently, then grabbed the guy''s arm and pulled back.


    Most of the people who can enter this circle have some strength. The guy was surprised. He never thought that this guy who looks like a little white faced would have such a strong killing intention.


    He quickly stepped back, gathered his energy and concentration, and tried to shake off the other party''s hand, but his action was still a step late after all. With a click, one of his arms suddenly dropped.


    His arm was broken by Yang Bo.


    Ah, the man screamed. He stepped back. One of his arms had been broken, not dislocated, but forcibly twisted. The expression on his painful face was distorted.


    But the nightmare was not over yet. Yang Bo suddenly strode forward and struck the other hand of the guy. The guy subconsciously raised his hand, but his arm seemed to have been hit by a steel pipe.


    With a click, his arms fell down again, and his two arms could not even move.


    Cruel, cruel.

 Chapter 2417

    No one could have imagined that Yang Bo, a shy looking young man, was so ruthless. When he started, he did not hesitate at all, which made everyone take a cold breath.


    Yang Bo''s face was flushed. It seemed that he was a fighting fanatic. After solving this guy, he didn''t stop. He took a step forward and had to attack two other people.


    Those two guys were so scared that they were scared. Really, they had never seen such a cruel person. In particular, Yang Bo''s appearance of being a victim made people instinctively despise him.


    And the ferocity he just showed was out of tune with his image, which made people feel frightened. In everyone''s heart, two words appeared subconsciously.


    "Madman."


    Yes, it''s a madman. Such a person can''t deal with or offend, because he has a ruthless force. As long as you provoke him, he will never die with you.


    In particular, the strength he just showed made the two men wither at once. They would also lose their temper, but they knew that their strength was much worse than that of the madman.


    "Well, well, you just drank so much. Aren''t you sleepy now? Wash and sleep." Yehaoxuan came to the rescue.


    He knew that things could not be made too big, because that would attract attention and easy to be hated. Yehaoxuan read countless people, and he could see through everyone''s heart.


    He thinks that Yang Bo is a good person and worth making friends with, so he doesn''t want to see any damage caused by what happened tonight.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Yang Bo''s murderous intention gradually disappeared. He grinned, went to his bed, lay down, closed his eyes and stopped talking.


    A night of silence.


    Early the next morning, Lin Yu and Yang Bo were called to the roll. The rules were very old-fashioned. They ran around the playground for 50 rounds. Although the playground was not too big, there were 500 meters in one round. If they were not soldiers, it would be difficult to survive the 50 rounds.


    Fortunately, both of them are not ordinary people. While jogging, they can also chat with each other.


    "Brother, the strength you showed last night is terrible." While jogging, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "look at those guys who want to make trouble in the room. Their faces are green."


    "Hey, hey, they have to be glad they didn''t provoke me. Otherwise, I''ll make them regret it. I''m the kind of person who is so cruel that I''m afraid of myself." Yang Bo smiled. He looked a little shy.


    "If you are in a novel, you must be the kind of person who plays the role of a pig and eats a tiger." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "I think you usually pretend to be harmless to humans and animals. When others bully you, you find that you are a tiger and they are little white rabbits."


    "Hey hey, when I was a child, I was bullied a lot. So when I was older, I made up my mind that I can''t be bullied by anyone in my life." Yang Bo''s voice was calm, but it was loud.


    "Ha ha, I think you are a man with a story." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "otherwise, you wouldn''t have this ruthless strength. In the past, you didn''t suffer less."


    "It''s common for me to bear hardships." Yang Bolton paused. It seemed that he thought of something unhappy. He immediately smiled and said, "well, I don''t want to mention the past. Anyway, it''s good to be in the past. People have to look forward, right."


    "Yes, people have to look forward." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you have a good attitude."


    "People, the key is to look at themselves." Yang Bo said leisurely, "when I was 16 years old, my school was destroyed, and all my close relatives died before their eyes."


    "I want to save them, but there is nothing I can do. They are dead, but I am alive." Yang Bo''s voice did not fluctuate. When he mentioned his tragic past, he seemed to say something that had nothing to do with himself.


    "But so what? Life has to go on, and their revenge has to be repaid. I can''t degenerate from now on because they are dead. Life depends on my own grasp."


    "Brother, just let it go." Yehaoxuan sighed. It seems that he guessed right. Yang Bo is a man with a story.


    The ruthlessness of his body alone cannot be cultivated in the greenhouse. People who have not experienced great storms and ups and downs cannot have this ruthlessness.


    They talked while running. Before they knew it, they had finished fifty laps.


    "That''s it, we''re done." Yehaoxuan stopped.


    "So fast?" Yang Bo also stopped with ye haoxuan. He smiled and said, "seriously, I thought I only ran half way. I didn''t count."


    "Bull man." Yehaoxuan smiled. As long as he was a normal person, he would gasp for breath. But Yang Bo didn''t breathe at all. He stood behind yehaoxuan as if nothing had happened, just as if the person who had just run fifty laps was not him.


    Yehaoxuan''s situation is similar to that of him. Although his strength has been sealed by 70%, he is very angry. Yehaoxuan runs with great ease. When the two people walk up to the instructor, the instructor also doubts whether they have just completed 50 laps.


    "Wang Erzhu." The instructor looked at the time, and he shouted.


    "Yes" a student ran over.


    "Have they run enough just now?" The instructor looked at the time and pointed to yehaoxuan and Yangbo.


    "Tell the instructor that they have run 50 laps." Wang Erzhu''s back straightened.


    "OK, it''s very powerful. After 50 laps, I''m still not flushed and panting. There are also people who say they are laughing. Well, you two are going to run 50 laps for me now."


    The instructor who was born in the special forces was famous for his strictness. He pointed to one side with his right hand and said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan and Yang Bo looked at each other. They were both speechless. They had to run again because they didn''t sweat after 50 laps? There''s no such thing. Shit, it''s not deliberately making things difficult.


    "Why, you are not convinced?" The instructor stared at the two men.


    "I haven''t really convinced anyone in my life." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "I was drunk and helped the wall."


    In yehaoxuan''s bones, there has long been a sense of pride belonging to the medical saint. This little instructor wants to show off in front of him? Come on, don''t you see how much you have? He doesn''t see who he is?

 Chapter 2418

    "Hehe, I haven''t seen such a prick like you for a long time." The instructor smiled. He walked up to yehaoxuan and said coldly, "do you think you have two sons and feel invincible in the world?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I just feel that the instructor''s practice is unreasonable. Even if we are running a hundred laps, we are still red faced and breathless. Is the instructor going to let us run dozens of laps on this basis?"


    Provocation, naked provocation, and people all sneer at what ye haoxuan said. They think that ye haoxuan is pretending to be a bully, joking, and running a hundred laps without blushing and panting. What do you really think you are? Do you think you are an iron man?


    Although the playground is not large, if you really want to run around here for hundreds of times, no one can stand it. The instructor is trying to embarrass ye haoxuan and Yang Bo.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care about this. During military training, these soldiers had a strong sense of superiority. When they joined the army, they were taught a terrible lesson. Now they lose their temper on these trainees to find some sense of superiority.


    But if this guy really insists on finding a sense of superiority in both of them today, he will have miscalculated today.


    "You need to know now." When the instructor came to yehaoxuan, he pointed a finger at yehaoxuan''s chest and said, "I''m the instructor. I let you go east, but you can''t go west. What I let you do, you have to do. Even if I let you eat Xiang, you have to eat obediently."


    "Seriously, I don''t agree with you." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "do you soldiers advocate force?"


    "Of course." When the instructor lifted his chest, he was still very proud to mention this. He felt that yehaoxuan had finally told the truth. Yes, it is an indisputable fact that soldiers love martial arts.


    "Well, I''ll fight you. If you lose, you run a hundred laps around the playground. If I lose, I will run as many laps as you let me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s your name?" The drillmaster looked at the famous brand on yehaoxuan''s chest in surprise. The three big characters of yechanchang made the drillmaster grin.


    "Brothers, do you hear me clearly? This guy, compare with me. Ha ha, do you hear me?" The instructor laughed and shouted to his peers.


    There is more than one instructor trained here. These people came out of the same army. Hearing what the instructor said, everyone laughed.


    They felt as if they had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    "You can compete with him. When he loses, he takes off his pants and runs on the playground for a week."


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t know the superior guy. Doesn''t he know that our old black instructor is a bully in the army? Compared with him, do you think you live longer or die faster than him?"


    "Boy, are you serious?" The instructor Qin''s face to yehaoxuan''s, and he said viciously: "you should know that if you lose, you should take off your pants and run around the playground."


    "OK, if you lose, you also take off your pants and run around the playground, and write a sign on your body. The sign says, I''m a fool." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Well, it''s a deal. If you win me, I won''t investigate everything today. But if you lose, hehe, you know the consequences." The instructor grinned.


    He took his military uniform and showed his solid muscles. He stared at yehaoxuan as if he were staring at his prey.


    Everyone who knows Lao Hei knows that when he shows this expression, he is trying his best to deal with the enemy. Although in his eyes, yehaoxuan is just a poor recruit.


    However, the lion and the rabbit still try their best. No matter when, they can not underestimate the enemy. This is their purpose.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He really didn''t pay attention to his opponent of this grade. He waved his hand and said, "come on."


    Yehaoxuan''s contemptuous gesture completely angered the instructor. He drank, and his body was like an arrow leaving the string. He immediately jumped forward, hooked his right hand, and stuck at yehaoxuan''s neck.


    For example, Lao Hei''s army is a top special force. The first move learned by the soldiers in it is very practical. It is not flashy or sloppy, and strives to be killed in one move.


    If the opponent''s move locks ye haoxuan, even if he doesn''t want ye haoxuan''s life, ye haoxuan probably doesn''t have a chance to resist. The instructor thinks that ye haoxuan is a man with two sons, but he doesn''t think that the opponent''s strength can compete with his own.


    So he kept some hands on this move, but what he didn''t expect was that because he kept this hand, yehaoxuan soon became his nightmare.


    When his hand didn''t reach ye haoxuan''s throat, he suddenly felt that his right hand was stiff. Then his right hand was held by someone. He looked up in surprise and found that ye haoxuan was smiling at his right hand.


    The instructor was surprised. He found that he had met an expert today. He couldn''t be careless. If he was careless, he might leave people here today.


    He let out a violent drink, sank his right foot, and forced himself through his arms. He wanted to use hard Qigong to shake ye haoxuan away. However, his swing not only failed, but also made ye haoxuan''s shoulder more dead.


    The instructor was in a dilemma for a moment. He could not get rid of yehaoxuan''s control anyway. No matter how hard he struggled, he could not get rid of yehaoxuan''s arm.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan loosened his right hand, and the instructor was caught off guard. He fell back and stepped back several steps in a row. Only then did he stabilize his body. Then he lost his focus and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You lost." Yehaoxuan lightly drew three words, which made the drillmaster''s face turn pale. Yes, he lost, and he also felt that the other party seemed to have left some behind.


    He didn''t want to hurt himself. He just wanted to make himself a little ugly and frustrate his spirit. He stood up and said in silence for a moment: "yes, I lost. Tell me what you want."


    "As I said just now, you are going to strip off and run naked on the playground. In addition, you are writing a note that says I am a fool." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can choose to kill me." The drillmaster murmured darkly.


    He came from the special forces. All along, every soldier is proud to join the special forces. But today, he fell so badly in front of yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2419

    This is not only a shame for him, but also for his entire army. Although his army is not the top elite, it is also the famous King of the military region.


    Now that he has fallen so badly in front of yehaoxuan, he has no face to go back to see his comrades in arms, so he has only one choice: death.


    "There''s no need to lose." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you must be glad that you were defeated by me, not by the enemy."


    "I never show weakness in front of the enemy." The drillmaster blushed and said, "I lost today. It''s the honor of our whole army. We are a collective. Therefore, I can''t shame the whole collective because I''m alone. So kill me."


    "Yes, I have courage and courage." Ye haoxuan nodded admiringly and said, "I appreciate you, so I give you another choice. That is to surround here for a hundred times."


    "Thank you." The instructor thanked yehaoxuan and gave him a military salute. Then he ran around the playground in a standard military posture. The choice yehaoxuan gave him was the best choice. Although it was hard to make a hundred rounds, it was better than losing the honor of a soldier.


    In the monitoring room, everything that happened in the playground was recorded. A woman wearing black business clothes stared at yehaoxuan''s face. She pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "who is this man?"


    "Manager Li, this man is yechanchang. He is our latest recruit." Liguoqiang nodded and said that he needed to be careful in front of the woman.


    In addition to the president of Leung Pei Shan, this woman is the most powerful person in the Leung group. She is the most trusted person of Leung Peishan and also the person who has the power of the Leung group.


    So when she mentioned that she needed a good bodyguard, liguoqiang followed her to pick someone.


    "It''s him. Call him over." Liru took off her sunglasses.


    "Well... Manager Li, I''m afraid it''s a little inappropriate." Liguoqiang hesitated.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Ru looked at liguoqiang and said, "do you feel that my safety can not attract your enough attention?"


    "No, no, that''s not the case. Of course, manager Li, your safety is the top priority." Liguoqiang was in a cold sweat. He had heard that this woman was hard to deal with. Today, when he saw her, she really deserved her name. She was really hard to deal with.


    No wonder people in the company gave her the title of "iceberg Queen". It has been several hours since he followed her here, but liguoqiang didn''t see her smile in these hours.


    He didn''t know what the joy of this woman''s life was. He kept a face all day. Did anyone owe her money?


    "This is one of the five candidates for president Liang. I reported it to Liang Shao. If you want him to leave now, I''m afraid I have some problems with Liang Shao." Liguoqiang said.


    "You tell Liang Shaobo that if you want someone, you can come to me directly." When it comes to liangshaobo, Liru looks disgusted. She still clearly remembers what happened last night.


    In Shanghai, who has such great ability and dare to do such a thing to her? I''m afraid no one dares to do so except that dandy Liang Shaobo.


    Whenever she thought of the incident last night, she was still trembling with anger. With her character, she would not care about the flowers. She had been estranged from him in order to let him retreat.


    But instead of retreating from the difficulties, the bastard went even further. He actually asked someone to give him medicine. If he hadn''t met yehaoxuan last night, I''m afraid her innocence would have been ruined.


    "This... This..." liguoqiang was so stupid that the whole company dared to call Liang Shaobo by his real name and called him miscellaneous. I''m afraid the only woman in front of him was this one.


    At the thought of this, liguoqiang had a black line on his face. He also knew something about the things between the two people, but he didn''t think it would put him in a dilemma.


    She can''t afford to offend the woman in front of her, but liangshaobo can''t afford to offend him even more.


    "Call him over. Didn''t you hear me?" Li Ru stared at liguoqiang coldly: "Liang Shaobo can kill you, and I can kill you, can you believe it?"


    "I believe, I believe." Liguoqiang was almost crying. As I knew, he would not come here with this woman today. He wanted to curry favor with this woman, so when she mentioned that she needed a bodyguard, liguoqiang followed.


    But he did not expect that once he came here, the woman would put him in a dilemma.


    But there was nothing he could do. The woman in front of him could not afford to offend him. Although he was the director of the security department, he pulled like 250000 or 80000 on weekdays. But the woman could tell him to pack up his bags and go away without any discussion.


    Liguoqiang walked out with a mournful face. He ran to the playground and called yehaoxuan over.


    Originally, yehaoxuan still had to train, but liguoqiang called him to the office with a dark face. During this period, he wanted to ask liguoqiang what was going on, but seeing liguoqiang''s face almost dripping into the water, yehaoxuan thought and thought, and decided not to ask.


    "Go in." Liguoqiang walked to the door of the office. He wanted to go in. He circled around the door and came back.


    "Manager Li, what''s the matter? Who wants to see me?" Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement.


    "A woman, you will know when you go in." Liguoqiang''s face was more gloomy. He really didn''t want to stay here for another second. He said something that made yehaoxuan confused, and then turned around and left.


    "A woman?" Ye haoxuan cooed and knocked at the door.


    "Come in." A woman''s voice came out, and ye haoxuan pushed the door in.


    When he saw Li Ru inside, yehaoxuan was stunned. Wasn''t this the woman he saved on impulse last night? Why is she here? What the hell is going on?


    "Is it... Is it you?" Yehaoxuan was a little confused. Looking at the temperament of the woman and what Liu Guoqiang had just looked like, he guessed that this woman''s status must be not simple, and her status must be above Liu Guoqiang.


    This beautiful woman became a mystery in yehaoxuan''s heart at that moment. He looked at Li Ru and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Sit down." Liru put out her hand politely. She picked up a resume and read: "ye Changchang, 25, was formerly a doctor. She used to work in the capital Shuguang Hospital."

 Chapter 2420

    This is the resume of yehaoxuan''s new identity, which he filled in when he joined Liang''s group. But what does the woman want to read now? Is there anything she wants to ask for?


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked inexplicably.


    "You remember me." Li Ru said, "I want to thank you for what happened last night."


    "No, it''s hard to hold." Yehaoxuan smiled. It was really a small effort for him, and there was a restless gene in his bones. If he met and ignored the matter last night, he would not be yehaoxuan.


    "For you, it may be a small effort, but for me, it has saved my life." Liru smiled and said, "meet me, my name is Liru, general manager of Liangshi group."


    "Good morning, manager Li." Yehaoxuan officially greeted her and shook her hand. "I don''t think manager Li came here today just to thank me."


    Yehaoxuan knows the way they behave. If she really wants to thank herself, she will take the time to visit herself instead of looking for herself on such an occasion.


    After all, what happened last night was not very good for her reputation, so yehaoxuan felt that there must be other things for her to find herself today.


    "I''d like to ask you to transfer to me as my personal bodyguard." Liru looked at yehaoxuan and said, "remember, it''s a private bodyguard. It has nothing to do with Liang. I invited you."


    "This is not very good." Yehaoxuan said, "as the manager of Liang, how dare you dig Liang''s people so blatantly?"


    "This has nothing to do with digging." Liru smiled and said, "I just want to ensure my personal safety, and you may not know my identity in Liang. If anything happens to me, you are not one of Liang''s bodyguards."


    "And you can rest assured that what Liang gives you will be better treated than what Liang gives you. You just need to ensure my safety." Lirudao.


    "Why did you choose me?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise, "is it because I saved you last night?"


    "Yes, just because you saved me last night, I know your skills and who you are." Li Ru said definitely, "so I think you are a reliable person."


    "That''s not certain. Few men are reliable." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and we don''t know each other. How do you know that I must be a good person?"


    "When we meet by chance, you can help each other. That''s enough to explain something." Li Ru said, "think about it?"


    "Don''t think about it. It''s more reliable for me to stay in Liang." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    I''m kidding. He changed his face, changed his identity, and sealed 70% of his strength. He came to Liangshi just for liangpeishan. Now he has managed to sneak in. How could he give up so easily?


    "Why?" Li Ru was stunned, and a sense of frustration poured out of her heart. She was less than 30 years old this year. Her educational background, her life experience and ability were all outstanding.


    Since childhood, she has always been a strong person. She has never been willing to be behind others, and no one has ever said no in front of her. Yehaoxuan is the first one. He actually said no to himself.


    "Why not? Because I''m just a nobody." Yehaoxuan said, "and I can see that the person who dealt with you that night is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "I just want to make a living. I don''t want to get involved in your disputes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you follow president Liang, you will also get involved in many disputes." Li Ru said, "and I think you are a man. You shouldn''t be afraid of things. You should take some responsibility."


    "What is my responsibility?" "I''m not your boyfriend. I''m responsible for you," yehaoxuan said in silence


    "You..." Li Ru was angry. She realized that ye haoxuan was a difficult character. She took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down: "Ye impermanence, I think you should consider my request."


    "I''m really sorry for Mr. Li. I think it''s better for me to be in the Liang family. After all, this is a big group." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "As I said, I can give you what Liang can give you." Li Ru is angry.


    "After all, there are some differences." Yehaoxuan looked at Liru and said, "so please understand, manager Li. I''m just a nobody. Of course, if you press me with your identity, I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person." Li Ru was angry. She waved her hand and said, "go."


    "Well, manager Li, please have a rest." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and was about to step back.


    "Wait." Li Ru thought for a while and stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Why, does manager Li have anything else to do?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked at Liru.


    "This is my business card. If you think about it, you can call me. I am sincere." Liru took out a business card and handed it to yehaoxuan. She turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He threw his business card into the dustbin and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, are you satisfied with that man?"


    As soon as Li Ru went out, liguoqiang greeted him with a smile. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with the people Li Ru had dug him up, after all, he had status and status. As a person in the small security department, he really couldn''t compare with others.


    Therefore, no matter how upset he was, he still had to do his work in the open. He looked enthusiastic.


    "He turned me down." Liru stopped. She said to herself, "it''s been a long time since anyone refused me like this."


    "Ah, that guy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t worry, Mr. Li. I have excellent talents here. What''s more, this guy doesn''t know how to cherish his opportunities. He doesn''t have this blessing. I''ll find you a better one later." Liguoqiang was overjoyed.


    He secretly praised ye haoxuan for being so awesome that he didn''t even sell this woman''s face. Hum, this woman, let her learn a lesson. Otherwise, she doesn''t know the heaven and earth are thick. She always thinks that the earth revolves around her.


    "No, I want him." Li Ru''s words made Li Guoqiang feel like a basin of cold water poured down on his head.


    "President Li, this... This..." liguoqiang really doesn''t know what to say.


    "I have never been rejected in my life." Liru said coldly, "he is the first one. Ye impermanence, I remember you. I don''t believe it. Can I escape what Li Ru wants?"

 Chapter 2421

    After leaving the words that made liguoqiang dumbfounded, Li Ru turned and left liguoqiang dumbfounded on the spot.


    "What is this and what is it?" Liguoqiang patted himself on the thigh. He left indignantly. He felt that Li Ru, a woman, was completely insane. As long as she hooked up, someone would immediately go to serve her.


    But why does she have to compete with ye Changchang?


    "Ye impermanence, what did Wang pangzi tell you to go there?" After returning home, Yang Bo asked ye haoxuan curiously. He thought it would be no good for ye haoxuan to be called by the fat man.


    "It''s all right. The guy asked me if I wanted to take his seat." Yehaoxuan''s face was not red and he was breathless and blew a cow hide.


    "Cut." Yang Bo obviously didn''t believe it: "fat Li is the most greedy guy, and he''s also lecherous. I don''t believe it. He''ll call you over and ask you these questions. He doesn''t want to rule you. He actually likes men?"


    The more he goes on, the more Yang Bo thinks that this possibility is great. He doesn''t want to be a freedman. He looks at ye haoxuan with wide eyes. Shit, that companion actually likes men. Although it''s said that he has hidden the rules, he may make progress in the future. But think about it. How disgusting it would be if you were overwhelmed by a fat man.


    "Go away, brother is a normal person." Yehaoxuan thinks about the scene of being pressed down by the fat man. He also fights a cold war without freedom.


    "Ha ha, just kidding. Don''t take it seriously." Yang Bo laughed.


    The days of special training were rather dull. Since the first day, ye haoxuan had beaten the instructor named Lao Hei. When the instructors trained ye haoxuan and his team, they were obviously much more polite.


    And from time to time, someone would come over and point out to ye haoxuan, whispering that this was Ye Wuchang who had turned over the old black man they called a bully in the army.


    When it comes to this, the instructors from the special forces who come to practice look at yehaoxuan with a surprised expression. They will subconsciously warn themselves to stay away from yehaoxuan in the future, otherwise they will probably make themselves pretend to be too much.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month''s military training passed, but yehaoxuan still had to go through a five-day internship. The so-called internship was to stand at an ordinary security post and do some security work.


    Yehaoxuan was assigned to stand guard at the gate of Liang''s group today, which made him very depressed. He thought he was a great medical saint. In order to complete this task, he also fought hard.


    Compared with those foreign powers, this task is easier for reformers, but the difficulty of the task is no worse than those, because yehaoxuan cannot reveal his identity or strength.


    More importantly, when he works here, he has to look at the faces of these guys. Yehaoxuan is basically depressed. Thinking of him as a medical saint, when did he fall to the point of looking at others'' faces to eat?


    However, considering the four digit balance in his bank card account, yehaoxuan still gritted his teeth and endured it. After all, he was short of money. Anyway, he managed to eat and live in this place, and the treatment was pretty good.


    Facing the traffic, ye haoxuan saluted from time to time. Most of the morning passed, and there were fewer vehicles coming in and out.


    "Hey, young man, come and sit down for a while. The rush hour in the morning has passed. There won''t be too many vehicles and important people. You can be lazy."


    The middle-aged uncle who used to be in charge of the gate guard was pretty good. When he saw that the time was almost up, he called yehaoxuan back.


    "Brother Li, you''ve been here a long time." Yehaoxuan came in, took off his hat and said with a smile.


    "For fiveorsix years, I was here when the Liang''s building was built. Therefore, I can clearly understand the rules here." Lao Li smiled and handed a cigarette to yehaoxuan.


    Although smoking is forbidden at work in the company, especially at the gate post, which represents the image of the company, it is strictly forbidden.


    But Lao Li is a heavy smoker. He doesn''t smoke for a while and feels that he is not in the right place. Besides, at this point in the past, no leader usually passed by, so he will take advantage of this time to smoke.


    "No wonder, smoke mine, brother Li. My friend brought this cigarette from the capital. It is said that the cigarette is good." Yehaoxuan smiled, took out a cigarette and handed it to Lao Li.


    Although he doesn''t smoke, now he has to try to start from a small person, so he has to try to adapt to the life of a small person.


    "Hey, OK, thanks." Lao Li was a smoker. He took yehaoxuan''s cigarette, lit it, and took a greedy puff.


    "It''s a good cigarette. What kind of cigarette is it? I haven''t smoked before." Lao Li is a smoker. He can smell the good and bad of cigarettes.


    Although the cigarette ye haoxuan gave him was wrapped in Yuxi on the surface, it didn''t taste like Yuxi, and it had a more delicate fragrance than ordinary cigarettes.


    It can be seen that ye haoxuan''s smoke is the best smoke, but what kind of smoke is it? Lao Li has been smoking for decades, and he can''t even see it.


    "A friend of mine brought me this cigarette from the capital. It is said to be a special offering." Yehaoxuan said mysteriously.


    "Special offerings? No wonder, your friend is so powerful that he can even get special offerings." Lao Li suddenly realized that he quickly took a closer look at the cigarette in his hand. It was a special offer. It was the first time he had smoked such a leader''s cigarette for most of his life.


    "Yes, it''s special. How does it taste?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good good." Lao Li nodded and said, "it tastes good. It deserves to be a special offer. Haha, today I also enjoy the treatment of the leaders."


    "Are you allowed to smoke during office hours?" Just then, a loud shout came from the window, and the dead face of liguoqiang appeared in front of them.


    "Manager Li." Lao Li was startled. He quickly stood up and put out his cigarette.


    Such places are very serious at work, so smoking is absolutely not allowed. Usually at this point, there are no larger leaders, but today I don''t know what happened. Liguoqiang, the dead star, actually passed through this point. As a result, Lao Li was caught.


    "Lao Li Tou, do you really know what you''re doing? You''ve been in the company for so long, but now it''s work time. You''re smoking here." Liguoqiang said angrily, "go to the financial department after work and go through the formalities. You don''t have to come to work in the future."

 Chapter 2422

    "Manager Li, I know I''m wrong. Let me go this time. There are two college students to support in my family. I beg you. I can''t lose this job." Lao Li pleaded.


    Although he didn''t get along with Lao Li for a few days, yehaoxuan knew the life of Lao Li''s family. He also had an old mother in his eighties, and his wife was in poor health, so he couldn''t live without medicine.


    In particular, there are two college students at home, and they can''t do without money. Fortunately, Liang''s group has a good salary, so Lao Li can barely support it. If he really doesn''t have this job, it will be difficult to walk in the future.


    "If you know you are wrong, you will be punished." Liguoqiang sneered and said, "if everyone were like you, our company would not be able to open. Where is Liangshi? Is it what you want?"


    "Manager Li, I beg you. Otherwise, we''ll play mahjong in the evening." Lao Li hurriedly said.


    His next meaning has been very clear. Please ask this guy to play mahjong, and then deliberately lose money on the mahjong table. This is a disguised bribe.


    However, people like liguoqiang have plenty of money in this position. Generally speaking, he doesn''t pay attention to these small mischievous people. He sneered and said, "why, do you still want to bribe me? I tell you, old Li, it''s no use talking about it now. Don''t let me see you tomorrow."


    With these words, liguoqiang turned around and left. Lao Li turned pale. At this moment, he seemed to be more than ten years old.


    "Lao Li, it''s OK. I know someone. I''ll help you talk about love later." Yehaoxuan comforted him that he knew that the situation in Lao Li''s family was really not easy.


    "It''s no use. Liguoqiang, a son of a bitch, is a vampire. He is very snobbish in the company." Old Li shook his head. He thought yehaoxuan was a newcomer to the company. There was no one in the company who could talk to liguoqiang.


    "Liang''s group is well paid now. I don''t know how many people have broken their heads and want to get a job here. He must want to drive me away, and then the position will be vacant so that his people can come in." Lao Li said angrily, "I am not reconciled. In a few years, I will retire. I can get a pension."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say, so he had to comfort Lao Li. He watched liguoqiang walk to the office of the security department, and his eyes became sharp.


    After work at noon, ye haoxuan took turns to eat. He went out to eat some snacks, and then came back. Now at this noon, the weather is hot, and the yard of the building is empty without anyone.


    Yehaoxuan went to the office of the security department. There were not many people after work, but he obviously heard some strange voices from another small room in the office.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. It seemed that liguoqiang, a lecher, was restless in the middle of the day. He pushed the door gently and saw that the door was open. Liguoqiang, that bastard, forgot to lock the door when he did these things.


    "Xiao Zheng, you have done a good job recently." Liguoqiang is half lying in front of his desk. In front of him is a female security guard, who is the security guard at the front desk of the company.


    Generally speaking, the security guards at the front desk are all women, and they are required to have a very good temperament and image. Just like the girl in front of liguoqiang, she is very beautiful and has a very good temperament.


    "Manager Li, thank you for your affirmation of my work. I will work harder in the future." The girl should have just stepped into this society. After the leader praised her, she was very happy.


    "But Xiao Zheng, as you know, there is a lot of competition in the company. Your internship period is three months. Now it is almost full. It is time to become a full-time employee." Liguoqiang looks embarrassed.


    All employees of Liangshi group will go through an internship period. When the internship period expires, the company will have special personnel to evaluate a person''s performance in these three months.


    If you do well, you will become a full-time employee and enjoy good treatment. If you don''t perform well here, you will have an internship. If you can''t meet the requirements within six months, you can leave.


    People like liguoqiang are in power and can''t control other departments. However, the security department belongs to him, so he has the right to decide whether a person will stay or go.


    "Manager Li, I will do it well. Could you help me?" The girl seemed to realize something, she said in a panic.


    "Xiao Zheng, it''s not that I don''t help you. You are a new comer into this society. You may not understand some things." Liguoqiang smiled. He felt that the prey was almost in his arms.


    "Manager Li, i... I am not sensible. If there is anything you can say directly, I will do it."


    "As you know, Liang''s group is a good place. Its treatment is good, even better than that of state-owned enterprises. Everyone has broken their heads. There are some rules here, you know." Liguoqiang said.


    "I, I know..." the girl finally understood that liguoqiang was going to pay tribute.


    "But manager Li, as you know, the situation of my family is not very good, so... Please help me. I beg you. When I have money, I will make up for it." Xiao Zheng pleaded.


    "Haha, actually it''s not about money. I don''t lack your money." Liguoqiang stood up. He approached the girl and took a deep breath. He greedily said, "in fact, Xiao Zheng, I like you very much. If you don''t mind, you can contact me."


    "Ah..." the girl finally understood. She was shocked. Seeing liguoqiang''s fat pig like face, she felt sick. She quickly shook her head and said, "manager Li, don''t do this. You have a family."


    "What if you have a family? Hey, Zheng Jia, you can leave me. I promise you, as long as you leave me, you will stay. And your promotion is faster than taking a rocket."


    "No, No." Zheng Jia shook her head and retreated.


    Bang, behind her is a bookcase. She has no way out. Liguoqiang fiercely extended his hand and blocked Zheng Jia''s way out. He grabbed Zheng Jia''s clothes and said while tearing: "come on, you charming little beauty, I can''t help it. You make me happy. I promise you will have endless fun."


    "No, no, manager Li, if you are like this, I will call someone." Zheng Jia struggles desperately, but how can a little girl compete with liguoqiang? With a plop, she was pushed onto her desk by liguoqiang.

 Chapter 2423

    "You call, you call, ha ha, this point is not available. It''s no use even if you break your throat." Liguoqiang said with an obscene smile. He tore at each other''s clothes.


    "Manager Li, although you are old and old, you have a strong wind. Tut Tut, not bad, not bad." Yehaoxuan closed the door and locked it. He looked at liguoqiang with a surprised look on his face and said, "manager Li, when you do this kind of thing in the future, you should close the door well, otherwise people outside will see it easily."


    "Don''t look at me like that, you go on." With a smile, yehaoxuan went to a chair and sat down. He lit a flue. "I''ll just enjoy it. I promise I won''t tell anyone."


    At first, liguoqiang was really shocked when yehaoxuan came in, but of course, when he saw clearly that the visitor was wearing a security suit, his heart was put down.


    Because he is the manager of the security department. Who won''t give him some face, these scumbags in dog skin? He stood up in confusion, tidied up his collar, and shouted to yehaoxuan, "get out."


    Zheng Jia gets rid of liguoqiang''s shackles. She quickly arranges her clothes and runs behind yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan smiles at her to show her comfort.


    "Oh, what is Li Jing doing with such a big fire?" Yehaoxuan glanced at liguoqiang gloomily and said, "I just want to take a look and see what posture manager Li knows. Really, it doesn''t mean anything else."


    "You don''t want to fuck with ye Changchang here. Don''t think you''re the one chosen by the top. You can act recklessly. I tell you, I''m pissed off. I''ll let you go every minute. Now go away. I don''t think today''s incident has happened." Liguoqiang roared.


    "Anyway, I saw everything today." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if I go out now, I''m afraid you won''t let me go. Hehe, anyway, it''s all like that. Why should I go out? I''d better stay here and have a good talk with manager Li."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Liguoqiang calmed down, talked with yehaoxuan for a few words, and he realized that the other party was not a pestering person, and he was not easily frightened. I''m afraid he can''t be tough.


    But he felt that ye haoxuan was just a little man. He had just entered the Liang family. He had his own way to deal with such a little man. If he was hard, he would be soft.


    "Manager Li, I''ve seen what happened just now. I''m afraid you can''t spread such a culture of forcing your female subordinates in our Liang family." Yehaoxuan said slowly, "if you let the people above know, I think you will know what will happen to you."


    "What can you do if you poke it up? This woman seduced me in advance. Hehe, even if it''s spread, I have at most some style problems." Liguoqiang said indifferently, "I have been here for more than 20 years. I don''t believe that because of this, they can''t drive me away."


    "You are talking nonsense. You forced me to come here in the name of work exchange." Zheng Jia was wronged. Her tears rolled in her eyes.


    "You are the one who seduced me. Now let''s go to the people above. Do you think they will believe me or you?" Liguoqiang smiled: "Zheng Jia, let''s give up today''s business and I will help you become a full-time employee. What do you think?"


    "Manager Li, are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Yehaoxuan looked at liguoqiang like a fool and said, "don''t you know, now there is an artifact called a mobile phone?"


    Yehaoxuan said and took out his mobile phone. Yehaoxuan clearly recorded everything just now from the crack in the door. Every conversation, even a very expression of liguoqiang, was recorded on the mobile phone.


    "You..." liguoqiang''s face suddenly changed. His expression that he had won the game just now disappeared. It seems that ye haoxuan is much more difficult than he imagined.


    "Well, shall I send an email to each leader''s mailbox?" Yehaoxuan smiled. You can''t kill yourself by fighting with me.


    "What do you want? Tell me, how much do you want?" Liguoqiang is not calm.


    "Money?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "are you insulting me? I am short of money."


    Yehaoxuan said and slapped the guy in the face. Five finger prints on one side of liguoqiang''s face immediately showed up. His fat body fell sideways with a plop.


    "If you have something to say, a gentleman will not do it." Liguoqiang did not dare to resist, because he was present when ye haoxuan was recruited, and even ye haoxuan upset the instructors of the special forces. He?


    Although he had been a soldier before, it was decades ago. He didn''t know how many years he hadn''t exercised, and his body had long been washed away by wine and lust. Now he fought with yehaoxuan, who could beat him to death with a slap.


    "Are you a gentleman?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "to say you are a villain is an insult to the word villain."


    "You don''t want money. What do you want? Otherwise, I will use my relationship to make you climb faster in Liang''s group." Liguoqiang covered one side of his face. He said wrongfully.


    "I climb up and use you to use relationships?" Yehaoxuan stretched out another hand and drew out another record on his face.


    Liguoqiang''s faces on both sides were completely swollen. He couldn''t speak clearly. He said helplessly, "OK, I''ll admit it today. What do you want? You can say it."


    "Hehe, be good as soon as possible. I won''t beat you like this." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Zheng Jia behind him and said, "kneel down to her and apologize."


    Flopping, liguoqiang didn''t even think about it. He knelt down on his knees and said with a sad face, "Zheng Jia, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I''m not as good as animals. Let me go this time."


    "Well, well, let''s forget about it. Let''s not talk about it in the future." Zheng Jia is a weak girl. She is afraid of things. Seeing liguoqiang like this, she is still afraid.


    After all, the other party is a leader and her boss. If he offends her to death, I''m afraid he will retaliate against himself in the future.


    "Don''t be afraid. If you feel angry or feel wronged, beat him up. It''s OK. Don''t give him face. Such a person is rubbish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s all right, ye. Your name is ye Changchang. Thank you very much. I''m fine." Zheng Jia just wants to calm things down.


    "Ye impermanence, just let me go this time. After all, Zheng Jia is still young. It''s bad for her reputation if this story gets out." Liguoqiang pleaded: "I promise she will become a full-time worker and take care of her."

 Chapter 2424

    "Do you know now that he is still young and has a reputation?" Yehaoxuan kicked liguoqiang to the ground. He said angrily, "have you found your conscience now? What did you do earlier? Has your conscience been eaten by the dog?"


    "I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. Just let me go this time." Liguoqiang was kicked to the ground. Although his chest was painful, he managed to stand up and lie down in front of yehaoxuan to beg for mercy.


    He knew that this was his only chance. If yehaoxuan still made up his mind not to let him go, his life would be really over.


    "Well, I don''t want to see the same as you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up his hat and put it on. Then he said, "you''d better withdraw the dismissal of Lao Li Tou."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it back now. No, my document hasn''t been distributed yet. I''ll destroy this document now. Lao Li''s salary will be upgraded to that of an old employee. He enjoys the best benefits." Liguoqiang hurried.


    Then he realized why yehaoxuan came to the door today. It was because of old Li Tou. He could not help scolding yehaoxuan for being nosy, but he only dared to scold in his mouth and dared not really scold. Otherwise, he would have to beat him up.


    "Get up. You are also a manager. I don''t know how Liangshi group put you in this position. You kneel down all the time. What''s your backbone?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Liguoqiang stood up. He still didn''t dare say a word, but he almost cursed. The hero doesn''t suffer from the immediate loss. Don''t you know?


    "Thank you. Thank you, ye Changchang. I will pay attention to my behavior in the future. I will." The guy nodded and bowed, and the look of the city villain was clearly visible.


    "Let''s go. It''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled at Zheng Jia.


    Zheng Jia nodded hurriedly. She was a little scared and went out with yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. A scum like him will be beaten if he is beaten." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now he has something in our hands. He doesn''t dare to mess around."


    "Thank you, thank you." Zheng Jia said gratefully to yehaoxuan, "if it weren''t for you, I really would today."


    "It''s all right... Seeing the injustice, how can such a beautiful girl take advantage of such a bastard?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I, I have to go to work. It''s two o''clock now. My name is Zhengjia. Can you leave your mobile number? I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Zheng Jia, look at the time. It''s almost time for work.


    "OK, here is my mobile number." Yehaoxuan helps Zheng Jia tidy up her clothes. Her clothes have just been torn apart by that bastard liguoqiang.


    "Thank you." Zheng Jia bowed to ye haoxuan and hurried away. It was almost time for work.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time and was almost ready to pick up his post. When he arrived at his post, he replaced the person who held his post. He saw old Li Tou packing his things.


    "Lao Li, what is this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What else can I do? Pack up and leave." Lao Li packed up his things. He sighed and said, "I''ve been here for so long. I''m really reluctant to leave now."


    "What are you going to do? Lao Li, don''t hurry to pack up. I know a little about physiognomy. I think your face will have good luck this year. Bad luck usually doesn''t come when people pay for good luck. So, there is a turning point in this matter. You can wait."


    "Really? I don''t believe that bastard liguoqiang will let me go." Lao Li obviously didn''t believe it. "That grandson is the famous Li PI. No one can really compare him in terms of ruthlessness."


    "If you don''t believe me, just try it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, I''ll bet you that liguoqiang will come to you within half an hour."


    "Really?" Lao Li still doesn''t believe it.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why don''t we gamble? If you lose, you have to share the bottle of old wine hidden in the cabinet with me."


    "If he comes to me, things will turn around. Let alone this bottle of wine, I''ll invite you to the Jinsha hotel." Lao Li put down his things.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Lao li felt that ye haoxuan didn''t seem to be joking with him. He looked out in surprise. Suddenly, he found a fat man running towards him. He was short and fat and looked very funny.


    He knows this guy as he turns grey. Isn''t that the bastard liguoqiang? Did he really come?


    "Lao Li, Lao Li." Liguoqiang ran over out of breath. Seeing that Lao Li had not gone through the formalities, he was really relieved.


    "Manager Li, what are you doing?" Lao Li looked at liguoqiang in surprise. He didn''t understand what the old boy was doing. He always called himself Lao Li Tou. He had never called himself Lao Li Tou, a kind name like Lao Li.


    "It''s all right, Lao Li. This morning''s business was forgotten in the past. Just now, after the consideration of the security department and the superior leaders, I think you have worked here for so many years without credit or hard work."


    "So the dismissal of you this morning is now revoked, but you should be punished for smoking." Liguoqiang said.


    "If you want to punish me, it''s my fault. I admit it. I''m really addicted to smoking. Doing such a thing will damage the image of the company. It''s manager Li who should be punished." Lao Li was overjoyed and punished him. As long as he was not fired, it would be easy to say.


    "Well, I''ll talk later. I''m busy now." Liguoqiang glanced at yehaoxuan, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "OK, manager Li, take your time. Eh, what happened to your face, manager Li?" Lao Li found that liguoqiang''s face was swollen and his cheeks were bulging on both sides. It was like being slapped in the face.


    "It''s OK. I fell down when I was walking just now." Liguoqiang said without any concern: "Lao Li, don''t worry about me. Stay here in the future. Anyway, it''s time for you to retire. The company will provide you with pension at that time."


    "Hey, thank you, manager Li. Manager Li is really a good man." Lao Li said with gratitude.


    After liguoqiang left, Lao Li looked at yehaoxuan differently. He grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "brother, you really have you. You are really accurate."


    "Ha ha, Jinsha is a dragon. Don''t forget your promise and your bottle of old wine. I''ll take it." Yehaoxuan laughed. He picked up the bottle of wine that Lao Li had always treasured in his wardrobe.

 Chapter 2425

    "Yes, please." After solving his own problems, Lao Li was in a great mood. He nodded readily.


    The work is an eight hour system. The main gate is where ye haoxuan guards. Generally speaking, vehicles in and out of the gate pass by. But to his dismay, he didn''t see liangpeishan coming by.


    Because before he came here, someone had told him the number of liangpeishan''s exclusive driving car. This is the boss''s car. Everyone must know.


    Yehaoxuan came here for the purpose of getting close to this woman, but now he can''t even meet this woman, which makes him a little depressed. It''s time to think of a way. The sooner he gets close to this woman, the better.


    Just then, a white Cadillac stopped in front of yehaoxuan, the window rolled down, and Li Ru''s face emerged from the cab.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The woman he had saved once asked him to be her bodyguard not long ago.


    "How are you thinking?" Liru looked at yehaoxuan''s outfit. She said faintly, "in fact, you don''t have to suffer such a crime. You stand guard against the sun in the sun."


    "Everyone''s pursuit is different, so I can''t be measured by your standards." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think my life is full, so you don''t need to persuade me. Everyone''s life path is different from their life goal."


    "It seems you haven''t thought about it." Li Ru smiled faintly and said, "well, you are here to pursue your life goals. When you have made up your mind, you are coming to me."


    "Thank you, manager Li. I will." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Besides, are you free this evening?" Liru glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "in order to thank you for what happened that night, if you have time, I will treat you tonight."


    "Well... I seem to have an appointment." Yehaoxuan glanced at zhengjiadao who had just left work and rushed over happily.


    Following ye haoxuan''s eyes, Li Ru snorted coldly, rolled up the window and drove away.


    After leaving, Liru saw in the rearview mirror that Zheng Jia had found yehaoxuan. They were talking closely, which made her feel frustrated. She has always been a proud woman and a woman who refused to admit defeat. Yehaoxuan''s lukewarm attitude towards her made her very unhappy.


    "You look more beautiful in civilian clothes than in uniform." Yehaoxuan looked at Zheng Jia, who had changed into casual clothes. He couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Some women are flesh and blood made of water. This sentence is true. Zheng Jia is the kind of person in front of her. Her softness is somewhat shy, which makes people have a desire to protect themselves.


    "You''re such a talker." Zheng Jia was embarrassed and said, "when do you get off work? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Well, it will take more than ten minutes." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the front, and you''ll find me after work." Zheng Jia waved to yehaoxuan and left happily.


    "OK, brother, I have just come here. I have an appointment with my sister." Lao Li walked behind yehaoxuan. He patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder and said, "this sister is said to be the most beautiful of these receptionists. She has just graduated from college."


    "After graduating from University, come here to be a security guard?" Yehaoxuan looked at old Li with some puzzlement and said, "why is this?"


    "Well, the university is divided into three, six, nine and so on. Don''t look at the Liang family. Sometimes a cleaner can catch up with ordinary white-collar workers in terms of salary. In our Liang family, there are more people doing ordinary jobs after graduation." Lao Li smiled.


    "What''s more, the girl is said to have some poor conditions at home. She has lived with her mother since childhood. Now her mother is ill and in the hospital, so she has to find a job for the time being."


    "Although they are only in charge of the front desk, they don''t know how much better their salary is than the average college graduate." Lao Li smiled.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Hey, hey, look at this girl. She''s interesting to you. Take good care of her. It''s hard to find a girlfriend now." Lao Li patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder, and took over yehaoxuan and said, "go on a date first, and I''ll help you with it."


    "That''s not good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m working overtime today. There''s nothing wrong with it. Let''s go." Lao Li said with a smile.


    "Well, thank you, Lao Li." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Lao Li on the shoulder and then turned to change his clothes.


    A few minutes later, ye haoxuan changed into her casual clothes and left. Zheng Jia waited for ye haoxuan in a rest area in front of her. Seeing ye haoxuan coming, she stood up happily.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go. It''s my treat." Zheng Jia said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ve just arrived in Hucheng and I''m not familiar with it. You''ve been here for a long time. You should know better than me. You can go wherever you say." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is it so easy to talk?" Zheng Jia looked at ye haoxuan incredulously and said, "with the sinister character of my colleagues, if I treat them today, they will certainly kill me."


    "Well, I''ll find a place." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Well, that''s the right way to open it." Zheng Jia smiled.


    More than an hour later, the two appeared in a large stall. Zheng Jia said wordlessly, "you have been looking for such a place for a long time."


    "I was a little embarrassed to let girls treat me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "besides, your family, I know a little. You can''t really let you spend money."


    Zheng Jia was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "we have only known each other for a short time. You can think for me. You are really a good man."


    "How long have you been here?" Yehaoxuan smiled and opened the door.


    "It has been nearly three months. If I had performed well, I would have become a full-time worker in one month. But I have not become a full-time worker because of that bastard liguoqiang. Now three months are coming. He... He has threatened me again." Zheng Jia''s voice is getting smaller and smaller.


    "Well, don''t think about the past. That bastard knew he was not a thing from the first time I saw him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. When he sees you later, he has to walk around the road. Don''t be polite to him. He has something in your hands. You can play with him as you want."


    "OK, I know." Zheng Jia smiled and asked curiously, "doesn''t it mean that among the people who came in, some of them were the kind who were in charge of President Liang''s safety and personal protection?"


    "Originally, but now, it is estimated that there is no dispute about the senior management. After all, Mr. Liang is not an ordinary person. Safety issues cannot be ignored."

 Chapter 2426

    "Yes." Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of a question: "you have been here for several months. Have you seen president Liang himself?"


    "I''ve seen her twice. You don''t know. President Liang is really beautiful, and I can only describe her momentum with the word" domineering ". She is really perfect, more perfect than all the women in history." Speaking of xingpeishan, Zheng Jia immediately seemed to have changed her personality.


    This girl seems to adore liangpeishan very much. Yehaoxuan can''t help thinking, what kind of woman is it that makes the same-sex people around envy her?


    "Is it as exaggerated as you say?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Does liangpeishan have any poison? Otherwise, would Zheng Jia, who is also a woman, worship her so much?


    "You don''t know. She is my idol." Seeing ye haoxuan''s disdain on his face, he said, "you haven''t seen her. If you had seen her, you would have been amazed at her."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t argue with the girl. In fact, yehaoxuan had seen all kinds of beautiful women, cool and hot. What kind of women he hadn''t seen, and he still didn''t believe it. Could liangpeishan be a fairy from heaven?


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s disdain on his face, Zheng Jia said: "OK, you don''t believe it now. You''ll know when you really meet President Liang one day. I just hope you don''t look stupid."


    "Don''t worry, I still have this self-control ability." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zheng Jia is actually a very cheerful girl. When she is in front of strangers, she always gives people a sense of shyness. But when she gets familiar with you, you will find that she is actually very cheerful and lively.


    "In my life, I am determined to be president Liang... No, I will be satisfied with half of her achievements." Zheng Jia thought for a while and felt that she was too demanding of herself.


    Indeed, liangpeishan is not an ordinary person. Her ability is very outstanding. Although she did not take over Liang for a long time, her achievements are obvious to all.


    "Boss, why haven''t the things come up yet?" At this moment, several drunken men shouted.


    These guys have bandages on their arms or wounds on their heads. In a word, they are miserable. They seem to be in a bad mood. When they talk, they are vicious.


    "Here we are. Here we are. Please enjoy yourself." The waiter hurriedly brought the things that several people wanted. The first one was dressed in Western clothes. His nose was covered with bandages and his face was black and blue. From his suit, we can see that he was a more particular person than his companions.


    "Big brother, it''s really bad luck these days," a bald man said vaguely while eating a roast leg of lamb. "It seems that I have to find some places to go to bad luck."


    "Second brother, be calm these days. We haven''t finished our work. Liang Shao is not very satisfied with us." Men in suits are elegant in appearance and civilized in tone.


    These people were the ones who supported Li Ru that night. They didn''t finish their work. Their boss gave them a hard lesson. Why don''t they drink to relieve their boredom.


    "The grandson that night, don''t let me see him. If I see him again, I promise I will kill him." Another man with a scar on his face slapped the table.


    "Excuse me, are you talking about me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as several people turned around, they saw yehaoxuan. Fourorfive people at a table were immediately furious. They all stood up.


    "It''s you, son. If you don''t walk in the paralyzed heaven, you can''t break in the hell. Today I will teach you a good lesson." Baldheaded people are most angry with yehaoxuan.


    Among the several people, he suffered the most serious injury, so he was also the most angry with ye haoxuan. Now he was even more angry when he saw ye haoxuan. He grabbed the bench and threw it at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the stool and threw it back. Plop, the guy screamed. I''m afraid he''s going to the hospital again.


    "Stop it." The guy in the suit was quite particular. He stretched out his hand to stop several people under his hand. He was calm. He stretched out his hand to stop the people under his hand.


    "Brother, can you bear to see this guy here?" The man with scar on his face said angrily.


    "Shut up." The suit man glared at him, and scar shut up. He stood aside angrily.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing to himself. These people were all rude people, but this man in a suit was a careful man. He knew that they had suffered such a big loss in front of their own last time. When they were in good condition, they were all beaten. What''s more, they don''t have a good one now?


    "Brother, can I have a word?" The man in suit looked at yehaoxuan. He was so smart that he didn''t break his face with yehaoxuan on the spot.


    "Wait here for me and I''ll be right back." Yehaoxuan smiled at Zheng Jia, who was at a loss, and then followed the man in the suit to the side.


    The diners who had been watching the excitement felt bored when they saw the two go to make peace. They sat down in twos and threes and went to what they should do.


    "My name is nian zhong. What do you call me, brother?" Although he was badly beaten by Ye haoxuan last night, at the beginning of the year, he thought he was a face man. He handed ye haoxuan a cigarette with dignity.


    "My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan glanced at nianzhong and said faintly.


    "Brother, there is no holiday between us." Nianzhong puffed out a smoke ring. He looked at ye haoxuan and said. He carefully noticed the expression on ye haoxuan''s face. He was relieved to see that ye haoxuan looked as usual.


    "No holiday." Yehaoxuan chuckled, "we just met. Where will there be any festivals?"


    "So did my brother stretch his hand too long last night?" Nianzhong looked at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth. They had a good plan. Last night was a success, but when ye haoxuan stepped in, they threw themselves into the air again.


    People didn''t bring them to Liang Shao and didn''t tell them. They were also scolded by Liang shaoxun. If it wasn''t for their long time with Liang Shao and their hard work without credit, they would be beaten for what they did last night.


    But now several people have been forced hard enough. They didn''t get any money. They were hurt, but they still paid for it. Although this guy was very upset when he saw yehaoxuan, he still had to bear it. After all, he was strong.

 Chapter 2427

    "It''s just a whim to help people when they see injustice." Yehaoxuan puffed out a smoke ring. He smiled and said, "not next time. Even if I see what you are doing, I will never interfere."


    "Next time." Nianzhong''s face is a little green. Is there another fucking time? This time it was enough for their brothers. He paused and said, "brother, I don''t know what relationship you have with that woman?"


    "It''s the same thing." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and then said, "no, we are only working in one company at most. We are not colleagues because they are managers and I am a security guard."


    "You are a security guard. Do you say you are a security guard of Liang''s group?" Nian zhong''s face was almost dark. He cried out: "do you know who our boss is? Do you know what was wrong with Liang Shao that night?"


    "Liang Shao?" "Liang Shaobo?" said Ye haoxuan in a slight stupor. "Liang Shaobo ordered you to do that night?"


    Nian zhong stopped talking because he could not give up his boss, but he was also depressed. Yehaoxuan was an employee of Liang''s group, but it was the employee of Liang''s group that ruined their boss''s business.


    "So it is. I''ve heard that Liang Shaobo is a coward. When I saw him today, he really deserves his reputation." When yehaoxuan nodded, he said with a smile, "but I would advise your brother to say, you must be self-conscious if you don''t let go of many lines. How long will it take to be a man and do things in the future."


    "I know this. Don''t bother, brother. Since you are an employee of Liang''s group, you also know who your bad and good deeds are. Have you thought about the consequences?" Nian zhong said calmly.


    "Yes, so what?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now try to get Li Ru for me. Otherwise, Liang Shao won''t let you go." Nian zhong shouted.


    "OK, then tell him, I won''t change my name. I won''t change my name. My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "I''m a small security guard of Liang''s group. He''s liangshaobo. If you have the ability, go to find me."


    Yehaoxuan was too lazy to waste too much time here with this guy. After saying this, he turned and left.


    "You..." nianzhong wanted to stop yehaoxuan, but he was surprised to find that his body was stiff and could not move. He watched yehaoxuan leave before his eyes.


    "Also, in the future, you should clean your eyes." Yehaoxuan looked back and said with a smile, "not anyone, but you can afford to provoke."


    Watching ye haoxuan leave, nianzhong is gnashing his teeth. Yes, ye haoxuan has ruined Liang Shaobo''s good deeds. They bear the brunt.


    Seeing yehaoxuan today, nianzhong felt that he must not let this guy go. He picked up his mobile phone and was about to dial a phone. He wanted someone to teach the grandson a lesson.


    But just after he took out his mobile phone, he was stunned. A look of horror appeared on his face. He stared at the place where ye haoxuan had stood. After a long time, he put away his mobile phone and left in dismay.


    It turned out that there were two clear footprints on the hard concrete floor where yehaoxuan had just stood. A person could actually make the concrete floor under his feet like this, and he didn''t change his face. Is this still a person?


    If this foot steps on a person, what consequences will it have? Nian zhong found that yehaoxuan was merciful to them for what happened last night. Otherwise, with yehaoxuan''s strength, these people would be half disabled every minute.


    "Let''s go and eat somewhere else." When yehaoxuan came back, he looked at Zheng Jia with a worried face. He smiled easily and pulled Zheng Jia away.


    "Stop! Did we let you go?" Those guys gathered around. They thought they couldn''t just swallow their breath. Otherwise, how would they do in the future?


    "Your boss doesn''t dare to talk to me like that now." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it''s not that I despise you. Even if you have more than ten people, I will put you all down without blinking."


    "Boy, you can play well. Come on, let''s practice alone." A guy stood up. He rolled up his sleeve and was about to tear it off with yehaoxuan.


    To tell the truth, he was still unconvinced by what happened that night, because he thought that ye haoxuan took advantage of the danger of others and attacked them suddenly when they were unprepared, which made them suffer heavy casualties. But today, they tore it up here openly, and he believed that he would never lose to Ye haoxuan.


    "Dick, stop." The sound of nian zhong came from one side, and he hurried over.


    "I''m sorry, my brothers are a little ignorant. Please go. We won''t invade the river in the future." Nian zhong Dao.


    Yehaoxuan glances at nianzhong. He takes Zheng Jia with him and turns to leave.


    "Boss, is that all?" A gangster gnashed his teeth and said, "we brothers, but we have never suffered such a loss."


    "Shut up." Nian zhong said coldly, "I warn you, don''t always think about revenge. Yesterday''s incident, we will take it as if it hadn''t happened. I will suffer this loss."


    Several people were silent. Although they were a little unconvinced, their boss said something, and they couldn''t disobey it. They looked at the back of yehaoxuan, one by one dejected.


    "Who are those people?" After leaving, Zheng Jia asked ye haoxuan curiously.


    "Once I met some thugs who were bullying a good family, so I gave them a lesson. They were unconvinced." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, these people know at a glance that they are not easy to provoke. Others can''t hide. You dare to call the door." Zheng Jia looked at ye haoxuan admiringly and said, "you are really a just man."


    "Don''t say that. I''ll be proud." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment, "it''s just that sometimes, when you see something unfair, you like to get involved."


    "In the eyes of some people, this is called meddling."


    "Ha ha, it''s only when there are more people in the world with a strong sense of justice like you." Zheng Jia said, "I really admire you."


    "Don''t worship brother. Brother is just a legend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s go somewhere else. It''s really disappointing today. I met such a group of hooligans when I went out." Zhengjiadao.


    "No, I just ate some. I''m not hungry." Yehaoxuan always feels that he is a little embarrassed to let girls treat him.

 Chapter 2428

    "But don''t be shy. It''s not easy for me to invite guests once." Zheng Jia looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "if it weren''t for you being my lifesaver, I wouldn''t be so generous. My colleagues call me a cheapskate."


    "Your family is in trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You will be considerate of others." Zheng Jia glanced at yehaoxuan and said faintly, "I think people in this society are impetuous and selfish. Everything is irrelevant and hanging high."


    "That''s because people''s trust has been overdrawn too much." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "it''s like that recently, a rich man used his daughter''s leukemia to raise money for charity."


    "Eighty percent of the medical insurance reimbursement for the three suites under my name has been paid. I don''t believe that a man with a car and a house can''t even take out tens of thousands of yuan. It is precisely because of the existence of these scum that the trust in this society is getting less and less."


    "The people who are really in trouble can''t get help. Instead, they are those who can market themselves and take advantage of opportunism. They make a lot of money."


    "That kind of person is scum." Zheng Jia said, "my father died early, and my mother has been in poor health. When I was a child, when my family was in difficulties, I couldn''t even eat."


    "But we didn''t rely on sympathy to beg others to pity us. After all these years, haven''t we come here?" Zhengjia said, "my mother told me more than once that people should have ambition to live and have their own hands. Although we can''t be rich, we can at least live with our own twins. This is also a kind of affirmation for ourselves."


    "So, although you are very beautiful, although you can eat on your face, but you don''t, you have been living on your own efforts?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Zheng Jia nodded and said, "I am very grateful to my mother because she taught me how to live with dignity and value."


    "Your mother is such a nice person." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she has brought up a great daughter."


    "If you say so, I''m ashamed. I graduated from college and couldn''t find a suitable job for a while. I was reduced to being a security guard. My classmates laughed at me." Zheng Jia said with some embarrassment.


    "What do you study?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Industrial and commercial administration. However, in this society, strength also depends on the background. I applied to several companies. People there would ask if my family has any relationship here, because there are too many people in my position. They can find some incompetent but related people to do it there."


    "So, I have no choice but to find a job to cope with. I can''t starve to death." Zheng Shi laughed at himself and said: "however, fortunately, the treatment of Liang''s group here is fairly good. If there is no accident, I will stay here in the future."


    "You are the front desk guard now, which is a little dependent on the feeling of having a youth meal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I feel a little dependent on youth food, but there is no way for the time being. The situation in my family is not very good. Later, if my situation improves, I will change my job and try my best." Zheng Jia smiled.


    "OK, I believe you must have this ability. You are different from those people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you." Zheng Jia said with a smile, "I was curious about you. I heard that the doctors in Shuguang Hospital are well paid. You don''t want such good treatment. I came here to be a security guard, which made me a little confused."


    "Why can''t you figure it out?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He just wanted to say that he went here to work as a security guard. He couldn''t figure it out for himself. He was a medical saint.


    Just then, Zheng Jia''s cell phone rang. She took the phone and said a few words. Her face suddenly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing something wrong with her expression, yehaoxuan hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My mother, my mother''s illness is getting worse." Zheng Jia said eagerly, "how could this happen? How could this happen? I went to see her the day before yesterday. Her spirit was still very good. The doctor also said that if she was ok, she could observe in the hospital for a few days and then leave the hospital."


    "Let''s go. I''ll go to the hospital with you." Yehaoxuan stopped a taxi and asked the driver to rush to Zheng Jia''s mother''s hospital.


    Along the way, Zheng Jia was worried. She could see that she was a filial girl. Yehaoxuan had to comfort her all the way.


    Hucheng central hospital.


    Now, Shuguang Hospital has been open in most of China. Because of its special model, the hospital has formed a benign competition. The situation of expensive and difficult medical treatment has become a thing of the past.


    The medical system has undergone a major reshuffle. Previously, those non-profit hospitals selling dog meat by hanging sheep''s heads could not survive in the cracks. The existing hospitals are all non-profit, achieving the real purpose of benefiting the people.


    As a matter of fact, hospitals have always been unable to aim at making profits. It is just that people are impetuous in this society, but the dawn hospital established by yehaoxuan has broken this situation.


    Now many people in the medical system are gnashing their teeth at the mention of yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan moved their cake. However, the general trend of society is moving, and they are unable to turn back, so they have to transform.


    The comprehensive strength of Hucheng central hospital is fairly good. Although there is a dawn hospital in Hucheng, it is impossible for a hospital to meet the needs of this first tier city. Therefore, central hospitals, people''s hospitals and some small non-profit hospitals coexist in Hucheng.


    When they rushed to the ward with Zheng Jia, Zheng Jia''s mother was still in the emergency room. Now Zheng Jia can''t go in. She can only worry outside.


    "Nothing, relax." Yehaoxuan patted Zheng Jia on the shoulder and said, "what is your mother''s disease?"


    "The cause of her illness has not been found out yet. She has been ill for decades, and it was the same in the past. She was fine, but suddenly she was shocked. It was very frightening. She didn''t even have a breath and heartbeat."


    "But her illness was not so frequent before, but in the past two years, her illness has become more and more frequent. I''m really afraid she can''t survive." Zheng Jia wiped her eyes.


    "It''s all right. I''ll check it out later." Yehaoxuan smiled. Although his current identity is different from his previous identity, this is his old profession. When he sees difficult and miscellaneous diseases, he can''t help looking. This is his professional habit.


    However, Zheng Jia was always tied to her mother. She didn''t pay attention to what yehaoxuan had just said. Although she knew yehaoxuan was a doctor, after all, she didn''t know yehaoxuan''s real identity.

 Chapter 2429

    After half an hour, the lights in the emergency room finally went out. Several nurses pushed a woman out. This was Zheng Jia''s mother.


    "Mom, mom, how are you?" Zheng Jia rushed up and grabbed his mother''s hand and asked.


    "No, it''s all right, Jiajia. It worries you again." Zheng''s mother smiled reluctantly, trying to reassure her daughter, but she still had no blood on her face after the dangerous period.


    "The patient needs a rest now. It''s better not to disturb her." A doctor took off his mask and said, "family members of the patient, come here."


    "Mom, go to have a rest and see you later." Zhengjiasong released his mother''s hand, and two nurses pushed the patient to the ward.


    "Dr. Li, how is my mother now?" Zheng Jia goes to the doctor.


    "I suggest you go to DIDU to have a look at your mother''s situation." Dr. Li took off his gloves, disinfected his hands with disinfectant, and said, "our hospital has done more than two general examinations on her, but she still hasn''t found out her physical condition."


    "Her body is jet lagged. We observed a few days ago that everything was normal. But today, this sudden shock occurred again. You don''t know how frightening it was. Her heart and breath were gone. We almost gave a death notice."


    "I know, but our present condition is that there is no way to go to the imperial capital. Dr. Li, please ask your expert group to think about something." Zheng Jia said anxiously, "I really can''t help it."


    "Of course we know your situation. The hospital has reduced most of your expenses." Dr. Li said: "but the expert group has had more than one consultation, but we have not reached any conclusions."


    "She has always been in good health. On the premise of not getting sick, she is in better health than ordinary people. There is no sub-health. If it wasn''t for her disease, she should be in good health, but we really can''t find the reason."


    "Doctor Li, please."


    "Well, go and see her. Try not to stimulate her. Don''t spend too much time. She needs a rest now. We will have an expert here who is well-known internationally. I will apply to the dean to see if he can condescend to come over and give your mother a consultation. If so, with his influence, I think there will be results." Dr. Li said.


    "Thank you, Dr. Li. I''ll leave it to you." Zheng Jia was overjoyed.


    "It''s all right. I don''t necessarily have the ability to invite you. I can only say I''ll try my best to invite you." Dr. Li said.


    "OK, thank you. Thank you very much." Zheng Jia kept bowing.


    "Come on, look at your mother. I know something about medicine. Maybe I can help her cure her." Yehaoxuan half joked, "Doctor Li is a good man."


    "Yes, Dr. Li is a good person. As long as he is a patient, he will say so." Zheng Jia looked up and said, "my mother lives here. He really helped us a lot."


    "OK, let''s go and see your mother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Zheng Jia nodded. She walked to her mother''s ward with yehaoxuan.


    This is an intensive care unit. All the people inside are seriously ill. Zheng Jia''s mother is on the sickbed by the window. Now her face is a little better than before, but she still can''t stop panting.


    After each attack, she would not react for a long time.


    "Mom, how are you now?" Zheng Jia sat by the bed and looked at her mother.


    "It''s all right. It''s much better. You don''t know my old problem. It''s scary when I make it, but it''ll be fine in a while." Zheng''s mother took her daughter by the hand, so she said easily, "you see, I''m not well now."


    "You comfort me like this every time." Zheng Jia''s tears came down again. "Mom, please get better quickly. You can''t do anything. You can do something. I really have no relatives."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine if I don''t watch you get married." Mother Zheng smiled and said, "this young man?"


    "Mom, this is ye Changchang, a colleague of mine. He sent me to the hospital just now." Zheng Jia made a quick introduction.


    "Good aunt." Yehaoxuan came forward to say hello.


    "Hey, Xiaoye." Zheng''s mother looked at yehaoxuan and was satisfied. She attached it to her daughter''s ear and said, "daughter, I''m afraid mom doesn''t have time to help you choose. If it''s appropriate and has a good character, I''ll marry."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How old are you? You are still young." Zheng Jia made a big red face. She glanced at yehaoxuan and felt embarrassed.


    Indeed, yehaoxuan is now very handsome, and it will make people feel a little excited. However, she only cares about how her mother''s condition is. She doesn''t consider other things for the time being.


    "Well, I know you care about me, but it can''t delay your life." Mother Zheng smiled.


    Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. He knows that Zheng Jia''s mother may have misunderstood him. He came here to help her look at her body, but now she says so, which makes yehaoxuan feel overwhelmed.


    "Zheng Jia, come here." Doctor Li came over again and gave a cry.


    "Doctor Li told me to take a rest, mom. I''ll go and have a look." Zheng Jia shook his mother''s hand and turned to leave.


    Dr. Li''s face was not very good-looking. After Zheng Jia came over, he sighed: "Zheng Jia, it''s not that I don''t help you. Just now I happened to meet the assistant of the expert. I asked him to help your mother with a consultation, but he was refused."


    "Why? Is it because of money? If it is because of money, I will find a way." Zheng Jia was shocked, and her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    "Not because of money." Dr. Li frowned and said, "the assistant means that their professor is here to help a big man, so... You know."


    "Big people are patients. Isn''t my mother also a patient? How can they do this?" Zheng Jia said angrily.


    "Nowadays, people are somewhat selfish. In my opinion, there is no distinction between high and low patients." Dr. Li shook his head and said, "but some people don''t think so. They think highly of themselves. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid Luo can''t do anything about this."


    "Doctor Li, where are they? I''ll go to them myself." Zheng Jia thought for a while, and she showed a firm look.


    "Xiaoye, are you and Jiajia colleagues?" Zheng''s mother reluctantly sat up. She looked at yehaoxuan and smiled. She thought yehaoxuan was the right person for her daughter, so she paid more attention and looked more. The more she saw yehaoxuan, the more she felt comfortable.

 Chapter 2430

    I just don''t know what the child''s character is like, whether it is good or not, and whether it will be good to Jiajia in the future.


    "Yes, I''m a security guard in the Liang family. I just came here." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He felt that Zheng''s mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law and liked her more.


    "Jiajia is a sensible boy." Zheng''s mother smiled. Her face was pale. She suddenly covered her chest and couldn''t say a word.


    "Auntie, are you sick again?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He held Zheng''s mother and put his hand on her pulse. Damn it, his strength was sealed too much. Now he can''t hang his pulse with air as before, so he put his hand on her wrist.


    "No, it''s all right. I have an old problem. Every time I get sick, I can''t get over it for several days." Mother Zheng shook her head.


    "You''ve been sick for years." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "do you have congenital heart disease?"


    "Yes, I had congenital heart disease when I was a child, but it was very small at that time. The doctor said that I would have an examination when I was seven or eight years old. If the heart defect grew up, it would be all right. Otherwise, I would have to have an operation."


    "But when I was seven or eight years old, my heart was all right." Mother Zheng said, "so I''m not having an operation, but it has nothing to do with my disease. I also checked my heart later, and there''s no problem."


    "Congenital heart defects, at a certain age, are expected to grow up without surgery. Although your heart looks OK on the surface, it still has some problems." Yehaoxuan took back his hand. He thought for a while and said, "you''ve been in shock from time to time for so many years. That''s why your heart stops beating."


    "Ah, is that it? But why hasn''t it been detected?" Zheng''s mother was shocked.


    "This problem is very difficult to find out." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your heart disease is a special case. It''s a hidden heart disease, so you can''t find it?"


    "Are you a doctor, too?" Doctor Li happened to come over. He heard yehaoxuan''s conclusion and asked in surprise.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when Dr. Li was checking my aunt, was there any abnormality in the cardiography, but the specific abnormality could not be found."


    "There have been such cases." Dr. Li nodded.


    "This is a hidden defect in the heart, so it can''t be detected." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t have to look at the examination results to know? Are you a traditional Chinese medicine?" Doctor Li looked at yehaoxuan in confusion.


    "It''s traditional Chinese medicine. I used to be a doctor in Shuguang Hospital." As yehaoxuan said, he took out the gold needle. He walked forward and said, "Auntie, if you can trust me, I''ll prick some needles for you. It''ll be fine soon."


    "Well... Come on, Xiao Ye, I believe you." Zheng''s mother hesitated for a moment. She felt that yehaoxuan would not mess around if she was not sure. Moreover, this was a friend brought by her daughter. She believed her daughter''s vision and she would not be wrong.


    "Are you sure? It doesn''t conform to our rules here." Dr. Li looked at yehaoxuan. He was not a pedantic man, but he thought yehaoxuan was reasonable. Moreover, he had previously worked in Shuguang Hospital.


    In fact, everyone admires the doctors of Shuguang Hospital. They are also colleagues, but the colleagues of Shuguang Hospital have higher medical skills and look further.


    "Now that I have taken out the needle, I am sure." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t smash the signboard of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Since the patient personally agreed, I have nothing to say," Dr. Li shook his head and said, "you are free, but all your responsibilities have nothing to do with the hospital."


    "If anything happens, I''m willing to take all the responsibility." Yehaoxuan smiled and began to practice needling.


    As soon as yehaoxuan made his move, Dr. Li was attracted by his general movements. He didn''t think that even acupuncture and moxibustion could be so popular in this world.


    Because of the popularity of traditional Chinese medicine, Dr. Li has also learned some simple training of traditional Chinese medicine. He knows a little about traditional Chinese medicine.


    As soon as yehaoxuan started, he knew that he was an expert, because yehaoxuan might not be the fastest, but he definitely had an unusual technique.


    In the needles that ye haoxuan went down just now, Dr. Li saw at least three hours of needling. He didn''t understand the three kinds of needling. He just saw them. This surprised him secretly. He didn''t see anyone who could use three hours of needling at the same time, and could cross use them.


    Dr. Li didn''t know what the consequences would be, but based on yehaoxuan''s technique, he felt that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were definitely not too bad.


    He stared at ye haoxuan''s needling. For a moment, he even forgot that he had to go to the ward round now.


    Half an hour later, when the needle was finished, ye haoxuan wiped the sweat on his forehead. He lifted the needle down and put it away. He breathed a long sigh of relief.


    There are too many seals of strength, so it is very difficult for him to inject. In fact, if his strength is all in it, Zheng''s mother''s disease is not a serious disease in his eyes.


    "Auntie, how are you feeling?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what else is uncomfortable or unsuitable?"


    "Eh, I......" Zheng mumwei eh for a moment. She felt her body was more relaxed after the gold needle in yehaoxuan''s hand was pulled out. She sat up again and closed her eyes for a while.


    "I feel good now. My head is not dizzy, and my body has strength. Now I think I can get out of bed and walk around." Zheng''s mother opened her eyes and said in surprise.


    "Then get out of bed and try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Zheng''s mother opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    "Be careful." Doctor Li knew that Zheng''s mother would be weak for a long time after she became ill, so he was worried, but his worry soon disappeared.


    Because Zheng''s mother was in a good spirit, after she got out of bed, she walked back and forth on the spot for a few steps, and there was no disengagement.


    "Xiaoye, I, I feel very good now. What''s the matter? Your medical skills are really good." Zheng''s mother took a few steps and felt like she had endless strength. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise.


    "Auntie, you can leave the hospital now. I''ll go back and treat you for a period of time. There should be no big problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 2431

    "Really? Well, let me leave the hospital. I''ve been in the hospital for a long time." Zheng''s mother said in surprise.


    "That''s great. Why don''t you become a doctor with such high medical skills?" Dr. Li just recovered. He realized that yehaoxuan might be a master of medical ethics.


    "Every man has his own ambition." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "in fact, I still like the profession of doctor."


    "I admire you. My name is Li Jun. if we have a chance in the future, we can communicate. I am very interested in traditional Chinese medicine." Li Jun nodded.


    "Well, we''ll have a chance to communicate in the future. Dr. Li, aunt''s illness is all right. It''s convenient for you to let her leave the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, of course. I''ll find someone to evaluate the patient now, and then I can leave the hospital." Dr. Li said.


    "Doctor Li, where is Jia Jia?" Asked Zheng''s mother.


    "Oh, your daughter went to find the expert for you just now, but it doesn''t matter. Now she doesn''t need it." Dr. Li smiled.


    "Expert? What expert?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Oh, yes, because there is a special patient in the VIP ward. His illness is also strange. The patient''s family has invited an expert from other places, Licheng. You have heard of the one who has been on the medical interview program, who specializes in the brain." Dr. Li said.


    With the increasing competition among hospitals, the hospital has to change its strategy. Therefore, even the Central Hospital in Shanghai has built a special ward building. The ward building is a VIP ward. Generally, the people who can live in this ward are rich or expensive.


    A bald man in his fifties came out of a car. He was dressed in a suit and followed by several assistants who were armed with some medical equipment.


    This is Licheng, a great expert in the brain domain. There was a special interview with him in the previous medical interview program.


    "Expert Li, on behalf of all the staff of our hospital, I welcome you." The speaker is the president of the central hospital. Although his level is not low, he has to be careful to serve such a big man.


    The hospital is a place where cars are not allowed, but Licheng''s car can drive directly to the front of the ward building, which shows his identity.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Yang. Mr. Liang of the Liang family invited me here. I''m just a doctor. You don''t have to work so hard." Licheng straightened out and put on a good show. Then he went forward and shook hands with the dean.


    "Ha ha, expert Li is modest. Now it''s our honor to invite expert Li to come to us for consultation. Now please, President Liang is already waiting inside."


    "Dr. Li, Dr. Li, can you wait a minute?" Zheng Jia rushed over.


    "What are you doing? Stop! You can''t enter here." The two assistants behind Li Cheng immediately stopped Zheng Jia.


    Although Licheng is a doctor, his influence in the world is really not small. He makes a lot of money. Wherever he travels, he seems to work for the public.


    When this guy goes out, he brings fiveorsix assistants and even bodyguards. He looks like the boss of a large group.


    "I have something to ask Dr. Li. I have something to say to him. Will you let me finish?" Zheng Jia was stopped, she pleaded.


    "What are you doing?" Originally, he wanted to leave, but when he saw Zheng Jia''s appearance, Li Cheng couldn''t help but look at it. He secretly said that the girl was really beautiful, so he stopped.


    "Well, Dr. Li, my mother is hospitalized here. Her condition is very serious. I would like to ask you for help and consultation." Zhengjia said sincerely.


    "Do you think Dr. Li is the attending doctor here? He will help you sit down and see if you can find out who you are?" An assistant spoke.


    "Identity is not the most important thing, but my mother is also a patient. Shouldn''t the doctor''s responsibility be for the patient?" Zhengjiadao, she doesn''t know the doctor. In her opinion, the doctor just sees a doctor for the patient, but her words make Licheng extremely dissatisfied.


    "Little girl, be careful what you say." Li Cheng looked at Zheng Jia and said, "I think you are young and don''t have the same general knowledge as you. But you know, people are divided into three, six, nine grades. I see doctors for some upper class people."


    "If your mother''s status is honorable, I don''t mind consulting him, but if she is an ordinary person, that''s OK. I don''t have time." Licheng snorted coldly.


    "Why? Shouldn''t people be equal?" Zheng Jia is still too young after all. Her words made Li Cheng even more unhappy.


    "People are equal?" Licheng smiled: "you just graduated. How can this society be equal? Don''t ask me why I only treat rich people, because they have money, and they can pay me satisfactory medical fees."


    "That''s the difference, so go back. Let the doctors here see your mother''s illness. They treat the lower class." Licheng said and turned to leave.


    "If you want money, I can give you money, but would you please help my mother see a doctor? I have only one family member." Zheng Jia was almost crying. She had been wronged a lot, but she never felt more wronged than this time.


    "It''s not a matter of money, and I don''t think you can afford my money." Li Cheng seemed to hear a joke: "save it, I won''t do it. Stay with your mother."


    "Take a walk. Don''t you see that Dr. Li is busy? Those rich and powerful people can''t see it. He doesn''t have time to see your mother."


    "Yes, I don''t know who I am. Don''t delay our time. Let''s go."


    The assistants around Li Cheng waved impatiently. They seemed to drive away an impatient thing.


    "How much do you want?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came over. When he heard this guy playing tricks here, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    The thing yehaoxuan dislikes most is that he is a doctor. He forgets his own essence and raises his identity too high. A doctor is a doctor who can help people.


    "Money doesn''t necessarily buy you life. I have to pay at least 100000 yuan for one visit. This time, I came here to see a doctor. Because I came from Shencheng, I paid onemillion yuan in two days." Licheng looked at ye haoxuan contemptuously and said, "can you look up to it?"


    "A million?" Yehaoxuan grinned. The grandson regarded himself as an immortal, didn''t he? Yehaoxuan thinks that his medical skills are the top in the world, but when he comes to a visit, he will never ask for onemillion yuan.

 Chapter 2432

    This product is not a doctor. He is simply robbing money. He takes the doctor''s identity as a tool for him to make money.


    "Yes, a million. Can you afford it?" Licheng smiled triumphantly. He had not been successful in the past. After more than 20 years, he was just a small attending doctor.


    Later, he got lucky and became famous, so his value soared, which enabled him to accumulate great wealth in just a few years, so the upstart mentality was very serious.


    "I can''t afford to go out." Yehaoxuan said truthfully, "and I also feel that if you pay onemillion yuan to see a doctor, that person is really a Kaizi. There is no place to spend more money."


    Yes, when yehaoxuan said this, he was not disdaining this guy''s medical skills, but he had read this guy''s exclusive interview and his published papers. He felt that the talent of this product was not genuine.


    As a brain expert, he still has a lot of water. Compared with yehaoxuan''s foreign apprentices, this guy is a kindergarten after all.


    But this product is good at marketing, so in the past two years, he has made himself red and purple. With some marketing methods, he has become an internationally renowned brain expert.


    He''s worth a million visits, too? Yehaoxuan is about to laugh. Isn''t there too much money for him to spend?


    "What did you say?" Licheng''s face changed.


    "I said, people like you don''t have any real talent and learning. You go up with marketing. Hehe, whoever spends so much money on you is a fool." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You call me a fool?" A cold voice came, and a woman came out of the door, followed by several bodyguards. The powerful aura shocked the people on the scene.


    "Is that you?" The one behind the woman gave a slight sigh. When yehaoxuan looked up, he couldn''t help getting a little confused.


    The woman talking was Liru, and the woman standing in front of her looked familiar. She was the goal of her visit to Shanghai this time. Liangpeishan was very young and beautiful, but the powerful aura emanating from her made everyone present frown.


    "Beam, beam assembly?" Zheng Jia was also surprised.


    "Liangpeishan?" Yehaoxuan understood in an instant. Dare you, this self righteous guy was invited by liangpeishan. Does this woman have any relatives in hospital here?


    "Who is he?" Liangpeishan was also puzzled by Li Ru''s surprise.


    "Yechanchang, a security guard of the company." Liru looked at yehaoxuan with a strange look. Her eyes were a little proud.


    Yes, Li Ru has been thinking about yehaoxuan ever since she was rescued by yehaoxuan from those gangsters that night. She thinks yehaoxuan is a good person and has good skills. Although she doesn''t want to admit one thing, that is, yehaoxuan is very handsome, which is the standard for her to choose a spouse.


    Recently, some people stared at her. She was still the brother of her boss, so she had to find a way to protect herself. But yehaoxuan refused to let himself in.


    Well, hehe, he dares to call his boss a fool. Now he is dead. With liangpeishan''s character, he will definitely drive ye haoxuan out.


    "Let him go back to the company to settle his salary, and then leave Liangshi group." With a faint word, liangpeishan sentenced yehaoxuan to death.


    "You fired me?" Ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "why?"


    "Isn''t that a reason to insult your boss?" Liangpeishan said lightly, "and I want to fire someone without any reason."


    "Then you have to compensate me for several months'' salary." Yehaoxuan said with some perseverance.


    "I don''t care about this amount of money. It''s better to spend some money than to let me see someone I hate." Liangpeishan''s face showed a trace of ridicule. A small person is a small person. Is she the one who lacks the money for a few months?


    "I''m just talking about things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the president of a group can''t do things according to his own preferences, and the most important thing is that you can''t listen to the suggestions of his subordinates."


    "The reason why the sea is big is that it integrates the power of all rivers. If you can''t even do this, you are really disappointing." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What is your suggestion? Your suggestion is that I am a fool?" Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Or else?" Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Dr. Li is an internationally renowned brain expert, and his achievements are obvious to all." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Then, Dr. Li, I would like to ask you if you have made any progress in your theory of brain evolution. In the past few years since you became famous, how many people with brain diseases have you really cured?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "apart from receiving news interviews every day to hype yourself, what achievements have you made?"


    "You... My achievements, in your words?" Licheng glares at yehaoxuan angrily. This guy demolished his own platform. Absolutely.


    "I used to be a doctor, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, President Liang, if you need a good doctor, I can do it for you. I promise that my medical skills are better than him, and I can also guarantee that the salary I want is only one tenth of his."


    "Anyone can boast." Liangpeishan sneered. She didn''t want to pay attention to yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Liang, your headache should be paid attention to. Blindly taking that foreign preparation will have an impact on your brain. And if it''s right, the patient is your relative. He also suffers from brain disease, which is inherited." Yehaoxuan shouted at her background.


    "What did you say?" Liangpeishan''s footsteps stopped. She looked back in surprise and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m just talking about your recent situation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "migraine, do you dare say you haven''t had it recently? And you have been insomnia for the past three months. You can only go to sleep after taking sedatives."


    "More importantly, the medicine you take to treat headache, although it is known as a foreign advanced biological agent, in fact, it is a powerful painkiller."


    "When you have a headache, if you take one tablet, it may not hurt immediately, but because of the influence of the drug, you will feel dizzy and dizzy after taking this drug, and your mental strength will not be noticed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go on." Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan seriously. She nodded.


    "You know there are still some problems. I won''t tell you about your privacy." Yehaoxuan opens his hand.


    "How do you know so much?" Liangpeishan''s eyes changed when she looked at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2433

    "Because I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, I am still a traditional Chinese medicine. If you can trust me, you can let me go in and have a look at the patient''s condition. I can clearly see the patient''s physical condition just by taking the pulse without the help of any medical equipment."


    "Ha ha, did you hear that? Did you see that? How do I feel that there is a cow flying around in the sky?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, an assistant immediately jumped out to brush the sense of existence.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine can boast, but I don''t believe it. Some people can clearly see the condition of the human body by feeling the pulse."


    "I don''t read much. Don''t fool me. I won''t be fooled."


    "Professor Li, let''s go. Don''t share common sense with this braggart. That will lower your status."


    Most of these assistants were hired by Li Cheng to put up appearances. Now their master''s dignity is threatened. These guys jump out one by one. They don''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "You are the president of Liang''s group. You have the ability to distinguish. Otherwise, you can''t afford such a big stand of Liang''s group." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "whether my words are true or not, you should consider it for yourself."


    "I know his resume. He has been a doctor before, and he is pretty good," Li Ru whispered to liangpeishan''s ear. "I think you can believe what he said. Except for your personal doctor, no one else knows about your migraine."


    "If you cheat me, you know what will happen to you." Liangpeishan stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I lied to you about sugar?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just feel unworthy for you. At such a high price, I invited such a guy fishing for fame to see your parents. Hehe, I don''t know. I thought you expected your parents to go early."


    "Shut up." Liangpeishan just lost her curiosity about ye haoxuan. She said coldly, "you can go in and have a look. If you can''t see why, get out of Liang."


    "Mr. Liang, do you really choose to believe the words of a security guard?" Licheng''s face became ugly. He said coldly, "you don''t believe my medical skills."


    "What''s the matter, Doctor Li?" Liangpeishan frowned and said, "I have the right to ask anyone to help me with my family''s illness. I''ll know later if this person is OK."


    "You don''t trust my medical skills. I haven''t met a family member like you for so long. Either you believe me or I turn around and leave. There are only two results." Licheng glanced coldly at ye haoxuan.


    "Ten million." Liangpeishan said, "ten million yuan. If you buy this free clinic, either you go in or you can leave."


    "Ten million." Li Cheng''s pupil shrinks for a moment. To be honest, although he is a rich man now, 10 million yuan is still very attractive to him.


    "Whether you come or not, you can go. You need to know your identity. You are just a doctor. Our patients are your parents. It can be arranged. But it depends on who you are. Besides you, I can find a better doctor. As long as I like, I can hire a medical saint in the capital." Liangpeishan said mercilessly.


    Li Cheng''s face looked ugly. He was a well-known expert in the world. Wherever he went, he was always flattering. Even when he saw the patient''s family members and took a lot of their money, they held them humbly.


    In the case of liangpeishan, to be honest, he has never encountered a situation. This woman simply doesn''t play cards according to common sense.


    He wanted to leave, because once he went in, his dignity would be completely gone. But when he thought about the ten million yuan, he still felt some pain. It was a lot of money.


    Licheng is a man who wants face. As I said before, he is a nouveau riche. He has made some money over the years, but most of his money has been spent on his pomp.


    As a villager and bodyguard, the cost of a year is definitely not small. Even if he can make money, 10 million is still a large sum for him.


    "OK, I''ll take this appointment." Biting his face, Li Cheng felt that he should put aside his dignity for the time being, because no one would give money.


    Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan unexpectedly. He thought that this woman has a strong desire to dominate. She is good. She has a character. She is my dish.


    "I just looked over your mother''s condition. It''s nothing serious." Yehaoxuan smiled at Zheng Jia and said, "so you don''t have to worry about her. Now Doctor Li has gone through the discharge formalities for her. Now you can go and see her if you have nothing to do."


    "Really, really?" Zheng Jia was shocked. She could hardly breathe. She knew how serious her mother''s condition was. Every time she fell ill, her hands and feet would be cold for a long time, and her body would be weak. It was like being half disabled.


    But now she is really as ye haoxuan said. She is all right. Can she even leave the hospital?


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll lie to you? Go ahead and wait for your treat." Yehaoxuan smiled and followed them in.


    Liru is at the back. She looks at yehaoxuan with a thoughtful look.


    "President Li." Another woman hurried over. She took out a document and said, "this needs to be signed by President Liang or you."


    This woman is yuepeiqi, liangpeishan''s assistant. She looks at yehaoxuan who walks in. Her eyes are angry. After all, when yehaoxuan applied for a job, she made a little ugly.


    "Let me sign it. President Liang is busy now." Li Ru glanced at the document, took out her pen and signed her name.


    "What on earth does that bastard want to do?" Yuepeiqi stared at yehaoxuan''s back and said.


    "You say ye impermanence?" Liru said, "he is a doctor. He went to see Lord Liang. Oh, by the way, you were present when applying for the job. You should have seen him. What kind of person is he?"


    "He is an asshole." Yuepeiqi stared at yehaoxuan''s back. She said with some gnashing of teeth.


    Shanghai is originally a first tier city. The economy of this place is very prosperous. In the past two years, the competition among hospitals has become more and more fierce. Because Shuguang Hospital is the pioneer, most of the later hospitals belong to non-profit hospitals.


    Some hospitals that aim to make profits can''t survive because no patients will come to them at all.

 Chapter 2434

    In the previous medical system, the hospitals of the Department of Putian, as long as there was one person, they would kill a lot. But now it is no longer possible. Everyone''s medical awareness has improved.


    And there are cheap or even free hospitals to go to. Who else goes to these evil minded hospitals?


    Even old hospitals like Hucheng central hospital were affected by this medical reform, so they had to find ways to support the hospital.


    So they have to keep up with the times and find ways to make profits, such as the Hospital VIP system, which is the latest attractive means in the hospital. They have good technology. In addition, they have this crowded medical environment, which is the favorite of some rich people or upstarts.


    A room with a full size of 200 square meters. The degree of luxury in it made yehaoxuan dumbfounded. The luxurious chandeliers and the elegant red carpet under the ground filled it with a strong flavor of local tyrants.


    Where is the ward? This is a luxurious club, and the experts and super care in this place are the best in Shanghai. If anyone can afford to live here, he is not in hospital, he is enjoying it.


    Of course, I''m afraid the situation of the old man in the intensive care unit is not optimistic. Through the glass, yehaoxuan saw that in the independent intensive care unit, an old man was full of all kinds of instruments, and his nostrils were full of oxygen. His weak heartbeat was shown on the monitor on one side.


    This is an old man with little life. If he hadn''t seen the beating numbers on the monitor, I''m afraid everyone would think that he was dead.


    "Here are all the information and inspection results you need. You can have a look, and then make your own summary. I want to make sure whether he can be rescued." Liangpeishan pointed to a thick stack of materials ahead.


    The two nurses brought the results of those examinations. Li Cheng picked up the results and looked at them carefully. The more he looked back, the more ugly his face became.


    As an internationally renowned medical master, he has a high reputation in the field of brain and nerve. Although there is a certain gap between his strength and his popularity, it does not mean that he has no ability.


    Licheng also has a few brushes. Although his paper gives people an unrealistic feeling, he also has some unique views on the brain domain. After a while, he left the examination results in his hands and said nothing.


    "Dr. Li, can you tell me your opinion? Is the old man saved? If so, how sure are we that we can save him?" Liangpeishan looks at lichengdao.


    "Mr. Liang." Licheng thought for a moment and said, "really, I don''t have a good way to deal with the old man''s situation, because the result of the examination is that the old man is on the verge of brain death."


    "It was a tumor in his brain that caused his near brain death. Now that he is old, I am afraid it will cause greater danger if he is removed rashly with surgery. Moreover, the cancer cells in his tumor have spread, so..."


    "So what?" Liangpeishan stares at lichengdao.


    "So now I don''t have a good way. My suggestion is to let the elderly euthanize." Licheng thought for a while and said what he thought.


    Licheng is a doctor, but he is also a businessman. He makes money by his popularity and medical skills. Before, even if his patients had a little hope, he would not say so.


    Because he has a little hope, he can offer many treatment schemes, which will eventually become money. However, he is not without a bottom line and conscience.


    In the current situation, the old man could not be saved at all, so he directly sentenced the other party to death.


    "That is to say, you have no choice?" Liangpeishan was somewhat disappointed.


    Indeed, the old man''s illness is hopeless. The reason why she invited experts is to try her best. Li Cheng is an internationally well-known expert in brain domain, but now even he has nothing to do. This time, the hope is really dashed.


    "Sorry, I really can''t help it." Licheng shook his head and said, "if there is any hope, I will not give up, but the patient''s current situation is really unnecessary, because that will not make him better, but will make him suffer more pain."


    "Rather than let him die in pain, let him be euthanized. In that case, his pain will be less."


    "Liang bo..." Liang Peishan murmured, "don''t you really want to stay in this world?"


    "What is the relationship between the old man and you?" Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan with some surprise.


    "My uncle." Liangpeishan said: "however, he lost contact with us very early. We didn''t find him until a few years ago. But when we found him, he was already suffering from a serious disease. His body could not move and his brain could not control his own body."


    "His brain disease is inherited." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "but this is not an absolute genetic disease, but an intergenerational disease that can only be inherited by chance."


    "There are still some situations that you may not know. It is not convenient for me to say now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have any idea?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan, and a glimmer of hope welled up in her heart.


    Although she knew that it was unrealistic to place her hopes on yehaoxuan, she also had no way. The so-called emergency medical treatment may be her current state of mind.


    "There must be a way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it depends on whether you trust me or not. If you trust me, now everyone will go out and I will treat you."


    "If you don''t trust me, treat me as if I haven''t been here. I''ll go now."


    "Do you really have a way?" Liangpeishan is not calm. She has been in the top position for a long time. There are nearly 100000 employees under the name of Liangs group. After sitting in this position for so long, she can produce a kind of prestige when raising her hands and feet.


    But now she is in front of yehaoxuan, just like a little girl worried about her family''s illness. The prestige of her president has long disappeared without a trace.


    "Of course, you all go out and come in an hour later. When you come in, I promise, he can open his eyes and talk to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liangpeishan bowed her head and said nothing. Her heart was really tangled. On the one hand, she was worried that ye haoxuan was unreliable. But seeing ye haoxuan''s confidence, she hesitated. She was afraid that she would lose the only chance.

 Chapter 2435

    "All out, I''ll think about it." Liangpeishan bowed her head for a moment, then said faintly.


    Everyone left, including yehaoxuan. There was only Liru in the room. Liru was liangpeishan''s best friend and the person she trusted most. Sometimes, when she hesitated about something, she would find Liru and discuss with her.


    "Are you hesitating?" Liru looked at liangpeishan and said.


    "This matter is too important for me. I really can''t make up my mind." Liangpeishan sighed slightly and said, "uncle has suffered a lot. I don''t know what happened in the days when he disappeared."


    "I don''t know what the secrets of the Liang family are, so that outsiders covet them. I want him to live. I also want to find out the secrets of the Liang family."


    "Then let him try." Lirudao.


    "Is he trustworthy?" "He is just a small security guard," said Leung Pei Shan in some confusion


    "You have to believe that Liang can''t just sneak in." Liru smiled: "he passed our assessment and passed our examination of his identity. I believe he must be outstanding."


    "Why do you believe him so much?" Liangpeishan looks at Liru.


    "Because he saved me, because I was drugged that night. In the haze, I saw his eyes, which were clear and honest." Li Ru lowered her head.


    She didn''t really want to bring up the matter that night. She would never have brought it up if it hadn''t been for the great importance.


    "Well, if you say so, I''ll try to believe him once." Li Ru nodded slightly and said, "I also think his words are believable, because he has a convincing feeling."


    "Let him try." Li Ru smiled and said, "I''ll call him in now."


    "Well, go." Liangpeishan nodded.


    "I don''t think boasting is like that." Outside, Li Cheng stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered and said, "without even looking at the examination results, you are confident that you can save him. Do you think you are an immortal? Hehe, just now, even if the medical sage came, you dare not make an absolute conclusion."


    "I am not an immortal, but I have confidence. Hehe, you are not a medical saint. How do you know that the medical saint is coming and dare not draw the same conclusion as I did just now?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The world is crazy." Licheng said to himself, "a Chinese medicine doctor, a boy who has learned a little and has become a security guard here, dares to boast such a big mouth. Ha ha, I have really seen a lot."


    "Things that will give you insight are still ahead." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "don''t worry. I promise I will make you an eye opener and surprised."


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll wait. I''ll wait for the day when you make me open my eyes and surprise me." Licheng smiled.


    "Ye Changchang, come in." As soon as the door opened, Liru came out. She called yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan followed her into the luxurious ward. Liangpeishan looked cold. She walked up to yehaoxuan, glanced at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "I choose to trust you once, but you''d better not let me down. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Tell me the consequences first." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "If you can''t cure him, you''ll die." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "If you say so, I can''t help it." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I''m not an immortal. I''m just a converted traditional Chinese medicine. No one dares to tell you that you can save the patient. I can only say that I will try my best."


    "But I do my best and listen to God. If God doesn''t want him to live, it''s useless even if my medical skills are good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How sure are you?" Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Between 70% and 80%, are you satisfied with my assurance?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, remember what you said, but I have one request. I want to watch it on the spot." Yuepeishan said.


    "Then you''ll think I haven''t been here." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "You know, I''m your boss." Liangpeishan feels that her temper has rubbed up. This son of a bitch really feels like she can''t get any oil or salt.


    "You are my boss, but you have no right to order me to do something I don''t want to do." Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan and said, "even if you want to rule me, you have to ask me if I''m happy."


    "Don''t worry, I will never rule you. Don''t take yourself too seriously." Liangpeishan felt her blood pressure was rising.


    "I had this habit when I was in Shuguang Hospital." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "when I treat people, I don''t like others standing on one side, because in that case, I will feel that I have a sense of being monitored."


    "So you''d better leave now, otherwise I''m afraid that my bad mood will affect my treatment of patients." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Liang, let''s go out. I also think that no one can be here during the treatment, otherwise it will easily distract the doctors." Liru came over and she glanced at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looks at Liru unexpectedly. He hears that this woman is helping herself. As for why she should help herself, yehaoxuan doesn''t know, because yehaoxuan feels that there is a different emotion in her eyes.


    However, yehaoxuan doesn''t think that her heroic rescue that night can make her promise to herself. Yehaoxuan thinks she doesn''t have this charm. As for why she did this to herself, yehaoxuan doesn''t know. He thinks it is necessary for him to go to Liru''s identity after the matter is over.


    "How long do you need?" Liangpeishan thought for a moment.


    "An hour. In an hour, if I don''t go out, you can knock the door open." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Well, let''s go out." Liangpeishan stared at yehaoxuan and warned, "remember, if there''s anything wrong in an hour, I can''t spare you."


    Liangpeishan said that and walked out with Liru. When Liru was leaving, she glanced at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan felt that there was a different emotion in her eyes.


    With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan knocked out a camera on the corner of the wall, and he walked into the intensive care unit and knocked out the other cameras.

 Chapter 2436

    He doesn''t like the feeling of being monitored. When he treats patients, he may use some special methods. These special methods can''t be seen. Otherwise, it would be too shocking.


    After pulling out the oxygen and nutrient solution from the patient, yehaoxuan put his hand on the patient''s pulse. A moment later, he changed his other hand. After a few minutes, he loosened the patient''s hand, and then he frowned.


    "It seems that the condition is a little complicated." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "if I were in full bloom, it wouldn''t take much effort to save you, but it happens that my strength is not as good as before."


    "Alas, I can''t help it. I''ve got this hard job." After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He began to perform needling. After the needling, he pinched his right hand. The blessing technique, which had not been used for a long time, was finally used again.


    Bright golden seal characters slowly formed in the air. One by one, these seal characters disappeared in the old man''s body. Yehaoxuan''s strength is not as strong as before, and most of them have been sealed.


    So this brain tumor needs to be resolved bit by bit with Zhu Youshu. Although it is not very complicated, it consumes a lot of power. Yehaoxuan''s strength has been sealed for 70%, and his Haoran Qi is much worse than before.


    What''s more, he didn''t know what method long bo used to get right. Now the golden elixir in his body almost doesn''t move. Unlike before, when his Qi is insufficient, it can provide unlimited power for him.


    But now, the real Qi is used a little less. If it is used up, yehaoxuan will have to spend a lot of energy to recover. However, he has no way to do this. After all, it is not as good as before.


    Feeling that the Qi in his body was reduced like a cocoon, yehaoxuan concentrated on the art of congratulation. The tumor in the patient''s brain was reducing at a very fast and slow speed.


    This process is very slow. It will take at least more than an hour. Yehaoxuan is afraid that people outside can''t wait to rush in, so he must dissolve the tumor in the patient''s mind within an hour.


    "It''s been half an hour. There''s nothing moving inside." Liangpeishan looked at the time on her wrist. She couldn''t wait any longer.


    "Wait." Li Ru was calmer than him. She stood up and said, "this is not a common problem, but for him, you can rest assured that I checked his previous resume. His medical skills are good. At least he belongs to the type that has not disappointed people."


    "OK, just wait." Liangpeishan sat down, nodded slightly, and then said angrily, "why did that bastard kill all the cameras?"


    "Or because his method is special, he doesn''t want others to see it." Liru said, "the girl just now is Zheng Jia, an employee of our company."


    "Her mother was very ill. After several consultations, experts from Shanghai central hospital did not find any problems with her. However, not long ago, her mother was discharged from the hospital because yehaoxuan helped her see the doctor."


    "Is it really so powerful?" Liangpeishan was a little stunned and said, "if this is true, then this person''s medical skills can be looked forward to a little."


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Li Ru comforted.


    On the other side, Li Cheng answered a phone call. After answering the phone, he told his assistant a few words, and then turned around and left.


    All of his assistants took their belongings and followed him away.


    "I''m really sorry, Mr. Liang. Our professor has received an urgent patient. He must leave now. Just hit his card with the ten million yuan." Assistant road.


    "Well, has he cured the patient?" Liangpeishan said coldly.


    "Well... No, but it''s not our professor''s reason. This disease is a dead disease and can''t be cured." Assistant road.


    "I''m asking you, what did he do after he came here? After reading several medical records, he sentenced the patient to death, and then he could get $10 million? Hehe, your professor is really a money maker."


    "I''m really sorry. Our professor has his own rules. Since you invited him, you have to follow his rules." The assistant got used to Li Cheng''s arrogance, and he threw a hard word.


    "Well, let your professor wait. I will apply to the Medical Association to publicly investigate his research results. I want to see whether he has really made progress in the so-called brain cell cosmology over the years or has been cheating everyone''s money." Leung Pei Shan dropped a sentence that made her assistant look foolish, then turned around and left.


    "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang." The assistant began to panic, because anyway, once he was investigated by the Medical Association, it would definitely be a lot of trouble. If he got involved in these troubles, he would really have trouble.


    Finally, yehaoxuan came out. Liangpeishan rushed into the intensive care unit. A moment later, a large group of experts from Shanghai Central Hospital rushed over.


    The patient is sober, but his mind is not clear. His mind was already in trouble when liangpeishan found him a few years ago.


    Now we are concerned about what happened to the tumor in the brain. After a series of examinations, these experts were stunned to find that the tumor in the patient''s brain had disappeared.


    This has to be said to be a miracle, because such a large tumor, and the cancer cells spread to the whole brain, but in this case, the patient can wake up, which is really a miracle.


    After a series of examination results came out, everyone was shocked by the examination results, because no matter what kind of examination, the tumor in front of the patient''s brain disappeared without a trace.


    "President Liang asked me to inform you that from the day after tomorrow, you will go to work with her. You will become a full-time employee in advance, and your salary is the best among the bodyguards." When yehaoxuan was about to leave the hospital, Li Ru walked behind him.


    "Oh, this is the wisest decision he has ever made." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we will be colleagues in the future."


    "If you want to go back to the company, you can drive my car or I can take you back." Lirudao.


    "No, I don''t live far from here." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll just walk back. Go back."


    "I have nothing to do when I go back to the company." Li Ru thought for a while and said, "why don''t I invite you to dinner?"

 Chapter 2437

    "Why invite me to dinner?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "do all your women like to invite people to dinner? This is unscientific."


    "In order to thank you for helping me the other day, it''s normal to invite you to dinner." Li Ru smiled and said, "and I am very interested in you."


    "Why are you interested in my little security guard?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can be careful. People are separated from each other. Sometimes what you see with your own eyes may not be true."


    "What I saw with my own eyes may not be true, but what I saw from my heart must not be wrong." Liru smiled and said, "ye Changchang, I feel that you are very charming."


    "You are not the first to say I am attractive, and you will never be the last." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s not the same from your mouth as from others."


    "What''s different?" Liru looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "When the beautiful woman said it, it seemed particularly sweet." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t tell. You''re still an old hand in love." Liru looked at yehaoxuan. She smiled. "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink."


    "Will you change the day?" Yehaoxuan resisted because he saw a wolf like light in Li Ru''s eyes. It felt like she was staring at a little sheep.


    In this regard, yehaoxuan feels that he is not at ease. What can he do to save the beauty with a hero? No, the girl is probably subdued by himself again.


    "What are you doing today?" Li Ru smiled and asked.


    "Yes, yes." Yehaoxuan hurried.


    "Are you busy, or do you want to avoid me?" When Li Ru''s eyes moved, she said with a smile, "it won''t take you too long. You should spare some time to accompany me today."


    "Are you in a bad mood?" Yehaoxuan looks at Liru in surprise.


    "Well, I''m in a bad mood, very bad." Li Ru nodded.


    "Want to drink?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, I want to drink." Li Ru nodded.


    "What if you drink too much and do something to me?" Yehaoxuan asked with a little fear.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be rude to you even if I drink too much." Liru rolled her eyes. She found that there were so many funny factors in yehaoxuan''s genes.


    The night is coming slowly.


    Yehaoxuan wanted to refuse, but today Li Ru decided to ask him to accompany him, but he had to obey.


    In a high-end western restaurant, Li Ru has changed into a sexy dress, a hollow silk knee length skirt. The feeling of looming makes people have an impulse to peep into it.


    Yehaoxuan secretly praised that he had seen a lot of women, but Liru in front of him had a unique temperament. After one glance, he could not help looking more.


    In fact, every woman has her own characteristics. These are the unique charms of women. But how to explore these Charms depends on how men do it.


    "I think you are an aristocrat." Looking at the red wine in the glass, Liru said.


    "Me? Noble?" Yehaoxuan laughed at himself. He shook his head and said, "you think too much. People like me are just ordinary people working hard in the ordinary class. Am I an aristocrat?"


    "You are different from those ordinary people." Li Ru shook her head and said, "because your speech and behavior have a strong attraction to the opposite sex. That kind of charm can not be distributed from a casual man."


    "I don''t think you are the same as ordinary people." Yehaoxuan stared at Liru and said, "but as you, why did you go to that bar that night?"


    Liru was stunned. After saying these words, ye haoxuan obviously felt that she was in a low mood. She was silent for a moment and said faintly, "because every woman has her own weakness."


    "These weaknesses are often people who can''t let go, so sometimes, those weaknesses will make a woman lose herself and make her lose her basic judgment."


    Li Ru said. She took up her glass of red wine and drank it. A faint sadness appeared on her.


    "Aren''t you going to have a drink with me?" Liru looked at yehaoxuan''s cup and asked.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan picked up the glass of wine. He shook the glass and said, "the color of the wine is a little dark."


    "This is the wine from the most famous foreign manor. There is absolutely no problem. The dark color is the difference between this wine and other wines. You can drink it at ease." Li Ru said, "besides, you don''t seem to have what I''m trying to do. Are you afraid I can''t put medicine in it?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He drank the wine in one gulp. Then he said lightly, "that person is very important to you. Otherwise, how could a person like you go to that place? And I think you are very smart. If you weren''t too emotional that day, how could you allow yourself to be confused by an ordinary person."


    "Can you stop talking about the past? I don''t want to talk about it." Lirudao.


    "OK, let''s not talk about the past, but have fun." Yehaoxuan smiled. Everyone had some past that they didn''t want to mention, and Liru was no exception. Yehaoxuan was curious about what kind of past events could make Liru such an excellent woman so impolite.


    "I''m still curious about you." Liru smiled and said, "I checked your resume. In Shuguang Hospital, you are a good doctor. Your medical skills are very good. Today''s events have also proved all this."


    "But why do you want to be a security guard? Don''t tell me you want to experience another kind of life. I don''t believe it. I think you must have something to hide."


    "Say so." Yehaoxuan''s eyes turned. He thought for a moment and said, "I fell in love with a woman, but the identity difference between me and this woman is too far, so I had to make such a choice."


    "Oh, that woman, is her status very high? But I think if you can work hard, I''m afraid in a few years, you will be on an equal footing with her." Lirudao.


    "Impossible." Ye haoxuan shook and said with a distressed look: "she is the president of Shuguang general hospital. You think I have to work hard for many years to achieve half of her achievements."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know if Tang Bing would sneeze if he said such a thing, but the woman in front of her was so curious that yehaoxuan had to tell a lie.

 Chapter 2438

    "Oh, that''s really sad for you." Liru looked at ye haoxuan sympathetically and said, "the president of Shuguang Hospital, her achievements are destined to be beyond the reach of ordinary people like you."


    "Yes, the difference between heaven and earth is too far." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a wry smile.


    "Well, people have to recognize the reality." Liru smiled and said, "you have made the right choice now. You really want to have a new life and a new start."


    "Thank you. I feel fine now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why did you ask me to talk about this?"


    "Because I think you are an unusual man." Liru stared at yehaoxuan.


    "No, just because I saved you the other day, so you have to promise me by example." Yehaoxuan looked at Liru with some depression and said, "it''s the 21st century now. It''s not popular to promise each other by example."


    "You think too much." Liru picked up the cup in front of her. She said leisurely, "do you really not consider my previous proposal?"


    "Before, what proposal?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused." Li Ru stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I said I wanted you to be my personal bodyguard. How are you thinking about this?"


    "Oh, you are openly digging into the corner of your boss." Yehaoxuan looked at Liru unexpectedly and said, "I thought you gave up after I rejected you once."


    "I am not a person who gives up easily." Li Ru smiled and said, "I think it''s more appropriate for you to stay with me. You can protect me."


    "I only protect my women." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Now you are president Liang''s bodyguard. She is not your woman." Liru looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "It doesn''t mean it won''t be right now. Who can tell the truth about feelings?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Do you approach her for other purposes?" Liru stares at yehaoxuan, trying to see something from his face, but to her disappointment, yehaoxuan looks as usual, and nothing can be seen from his face.


    "For example, with her?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "how likely do you think it is?"


    "Less than 10 percent." Li Ru shook her head and said, "I know her. I am her best friend. I know her character and the criteria for choosing a spouse. Moreover, she seems to have no good feelings for men. It is much more difficult for you to bubble her than the female Dean of the General Hospital of Shuguang Hospital."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I think I have a lot of fate with her."


    "Don''t you and I have more fate?" Li Ru smiled faintly.


    "It''s different." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "It''s no different, unless you come here for her." Liru puts down the cup. She stares at yehaoxuan like a torch.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. This woman was very cunning. She was trying to set her own words. As soon as yehaoxuan wasn''t careful, he was trapped by her. At this time, a voice came from one side.


    "Ha ha, RuRu, it''s rare for you to be on time. It''s rare. I thought you were going to stand me up again this time." A hearty laugh came from one side, and a young man in unusual clothes came over.


    The young man exudes a sense of pride. The slightest disdain on his face can make people feel that he is superior and different. He goes straight to the table of yehaoxuan and her and sits down.


    Liangshaobo and ye haoxuan drank a little wine to hide their surprise. This man is liangshaobo. Ye haoxuan met him on the day when he joined the Liang family. It seems that the last time Li Ru was drugged, he was also instructed by Liang Shaobo.


    Yehaoxuan felt uncomfortable because he felt that he had been used as a arrow, and he also felt that he had been fooled. The woman kept saying that she would invite herself to dinner to thank him, but in the end, how did she do it? Is that how she thanked her benefactor for saving her life?


    "RuRu, I heard you were looking for a bodyguard recently?" Liang Shaobo said with a smile, "if you want someone to protect you, just go to me directly. There are many powerful people under my control. If it is really inappropriate, I will protect you."


    "I heard that you had some trouble last time. Who was so unkind and dared to go to trouble you? Don''t worry. If I find out who it was, I will never forgive him." Liangshaobo talked endlessly around Li Ru.


    "Ye impermanence, let''s go and change places." Liru put down the cup. It seemed that she didn''t see liangshaobo. She stood up and took yehaoxuan''s arm and was about to leave.


    "Who is this boy?" Sure enough, the smile on Liang Shaobo''s face disappeared. He is a proud man. He claims to be a lover. As long as he is a woman, as long as he is a woman, he has never been able to take it down.


    Li Ru is the only exception. Li Ru came home from abroad two years ago. Her rich management experience and business ability, coupled with her relationship with liangpeishan, soon led her to join the Liangs group and lay stress on power.


    Liangshaobo, who he likes, has a crush on Li Ru, but Li Ru doesn''t like him at all. He tried every method, but never succeeded. I thought Li Ru promised to go out to dinner today, but I didn''t think there was a man beside her.


    This made liangshaobo dissatisfied, because he felt that the woman he liked was not qualified to reject him, but now, the other party not only rejected him, but also demonstrated to him with a man.


    That''s right. In his eyes, Li Ru is demonstrating to him. Otherwise, she won''t promise her date today. The purpose of her promise is to tell him that she has a man.


    "Who am I to do with you?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liang Shaobo. Although he felt cheated, he couldn''t say a word in front of the beauty. He didn''t want the beauty to be disappointed.


    "Boy, it''s very stinging. Do you know who''s here?" People with liangshaobo''s identity have never been short of dogs behind him. Yehaoxuan was very stingy. Someone immediately stood up behind liangshaobo.


    "Yes, Liang Shaobo, Liang''s group." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Interesting." Liangshaobo smiled: "it''s really interesting to know who I am and dare to talk to me like this. Boy, I know you can''t have that kind of relationship with this woman. You are the arrow she found."


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t meddle, because you can''t afford the consequences." Liangshaobo wrote a check, threw it to yehaoxuan and said, "no matter how much money she gave you to play the play, I think this check is more than hers. Now, take this check and get out right away."

 Chapter 2439

    "Are you insulting me?" Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at the check. He stared at Liang Shaobo.


    "Not everyone is entitled to be insulted by me." Liang Shaobo said proudly.


    He pretends to be a bully. Liang Shaobo can walk sideways in Shanghai, because everyone knows that he has a capable sister. Some people even compare Liang Peishan with shaoqingying in the capital.


    Someone asserts that in the next ten years, this is another shaoqingying. Liang''s group in Shanghai can stand up to half of the country. This statement is true, so Liang Shaobo has this fearless personality. No matter what he does, someone will help him fight.


    "Then you insulted me. Do I have to thank you for insulting me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you. Just leave the woman beside you. You can take the money and leave. Nothing has happened between us." Liangshaobo road.


    "What if I don''t go?" Yehaoxuan smiled and threatened him? Hehe, he has seen many such scenes.


    "Liang Shao, what happened to Liang Shao?" The manager of the restaurant hurried over. This restaurant is an industry under the name of Liang''s group. The young and old members of the Liang family came here. The boss hurried over to see what was wrong.


    "Closed today, everybody out." Liang Shaobo waved his hand.


    "Well... Liang Shao, it''s not appropriate. Now it''s rice. Everyone eats here." The manager said with some embarrassment.


    "Are you the boss?" Liang Shaobo stared.


    "No, no, don''t be angry, Liang Shao. I''ll go right away. I''ll invite them out now." With a cold sweat on his face, the restaurant manager hurried to invite the guests out.


    It''s time for dinner now. There are many people coming here for dinner. It will certainly make people unhappy if he drives people out. Today''s consumption must be free of charge, but even so, it will affect the mood of the guests and the reputation of the restaurant will not be very good in the future.


    But there was no way. He was a young man. What he said was what he said. The manager of the restaurant talked to the guests with a smile on his face, while secretly scolding Liang Shaobo''s black sheep.


    But he only dared to scold in his heart. After all, he was the prince.


    People were soon emptied. Even the waiter was on holiday. A group of gangsters had been called by Liang Shaobo. Since this guy is so unflattering and doesn''t give him Liang Dashao''s face, he doesn''t have to give face to each other.


    "Oh, it''s a big scene." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This is also called a big scene?" Liang Shaobo sneered and said, "I haven''t seen the world, earth buns."


    "Liangshaobo, what do you want?" Liru didn''t expect that Liang Shaobo would do this. She vaguely felt that the scene was out of control.


    "Li Ru, I have had enough patience with you." Liang Shaobo sneered and said, "from last year you to our Liang group until now, I have been accommodating you."


    "But you have cheated me again and again. Haha, I''m one track minded. I''ve never failed to get a girl I like."


    "Liangshaobo, do you have to bring this matter to your sister? I tell you, I''ve had enough." Li Ru said angrily.


    "What if it comes to my sister?" Liang Shaobo said with a smile, "don''t forget my name is Liang. I''m his brother. What are you? You''re just an outsider. Can you compare with me?"


    "If you want your sister to know what you are doing, she can''t spare you." Liru said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Then I won''t bother you." Liang Shaobo smiled evil. He stretched out his finger and picked it on Li Ru''s chin. "Li Ru, I''m going to push you today. I want to see what''s different between you, who have always been cold, and those other women."


    "You dare to touch me." Li Ru clapped his hand and said in a stern voice, "Liang Shaobo, don''t go too far. Let''s go now. I don''t think today''s incident has happened."


    "Threaten me?" Liang Shaobo sneered and said, "I''ve never been afraid of threats since I''m so old. Hehe, do you really think you''re a goddess? Can you really make all men fall under your pomegranate skirt in the future?"


    "I tell you, Li Ru, you''d better listen to me honestly. If I''m happy, maybe I can promote you to my genuine girlfriend, and we''ll kiss each other in the future. If you make me unhappy, I''ll tell you, after I''ve had enough of you, I''ll sell you to the stage. Tut Tut, the returned elite. If I want to go to the stage, the introduction fee must be not low. Ha ha, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "Liangshaobo, you......" Li Ru trembled angrily.


    "As for you, you are shameless. Ha ha." Liang Shaobo glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "tell me, do you want to break a leg here or leave an arm here?"


    "Don''t fight and kill all the time. It''s not good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, I''m afraid you can''t stop me."


    "Hehe, he said you couldn''t take him. He was insulting you. Can you bear it?" Liang Shaobo glanced at a big man behind him and said, "old Zhou, according to the routine, shouldn''t you give him some color to see now? Or you can stop his mouth and shut him up now?"


    "Boy, is it itchy to lose money?" The man grinned. He moved his joints around, exposing the muscles outside his vest and the tattoos on his arms.


    This guy followed Liang Shaobo. He was originally a gangster, but because of his appearance, he was too much like a underworld. Last time Liang Shaobo clashed with an unsightly man.


    As a result, Lao Monday came out and showed his muscles and tattoos, which directly scared the guy. So from then on, Liang Shaobo likes to take Lao Zhou with him. Even if he is not strong, at least he can scare people.


    "Stop it. This is your sister''s new bodyguard. He will work there tomorrow." Liru stood in front of yehaoxuan and said, "your sister told me in person."


    "He? My sister''s bodyguard? Li Ru, are you sure you''re not kidding me?" Liangshaobo was stunned. He looked up and down at ye haoxuan and said, "my sister told me in person?"


    "Yes, he was your sister''s bodyguard. Besides, he cured your uncle today. If you dare to touch him, your sister will not spare you." Li Ru made the last effort.


    "Ha ha, just a few pieces of meat on this guy deserve to be my sister''s bodyguard? Don''t tease Li Ru. Even if he is the one selected by my sister, I can''t miss him." Liang Shaobo waved his hand and said, "old Zhou, why are you still hesitating here? Go on, are you really bluffed by this boy?"

 Chapter 2440

    Old Monday nodded. He stepped forward with a big step and stepped on the ground with a fierce foot. This guy is two meters tall and has incomparably strong muscles. In addition, he was born in black boxing before, so when he came here, his momentum alone can overwhelm him.


    Especially when this guy stepped on the floor with one foot, yehaoxuan obviously felt a slight shock on the floor. It is estimated that the weight of the goods is 300 kg, but his muscles are relatively strong, so it looks different from the puffiness of Japanese sumo.


    "Nice brother. He looks like a black fist." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He patted Lao Zhou''s arm and said, "tut Tut, it''s good. The muscles are very strong. One can hit several."


    "My friend has a good eye. It''s good. I used to be a black fist." Old Zhou grinned and said, "if you kowtow to Liang Shao and admit your mistake now, I may be able to make you suffer less."


    "I hate fighting all day." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I''ve never been polite or soft hearted about sending you to the door for a fight."


    "Brother Zhou, kill him."


    "That''s right. The boy is too arrogant. Beat him. He doubts life."


    Old Zhou had a gang of hard core younger brothers. What yehaoxuan said just now was really arrogant. As soon as his voice fell, the group of younger brothers behind him began to cry.


    "Ha ha, I''ve seen people who can pretend to be a bully, but I can still pretend to be a bully when a disaster like yours comes. This is really the first time I''ve seen you. Ha ha, you say, how many moves can this guy make under old Zhou Tiequan?"


    "Three moves. I think that''s the most."


    "Three moves? Brother Zhou, we knocked him down with one blow. If you don''t believe me, you can see."


    "Pull him down and give him a punch. His legs are already shaking."


    "Is my leg shaking?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Li Ru in surprise and said, "have you noticed?"


    Liru''s face was black. The situation in front of her was a little unexpected. She had planned to pull ye haoxuan to make Liang Shaobo more knowledgeable and not pester her.


    But she still underestimated the shamelessness of liangshaobo, a bastard. Instead of retreating, he became even worse. Now even ye Changchang is in danger.


    She didn''t know if yechanchang could fight because she was in a coma that night.


    But the big man in front of him is the number one thug under liang Shaobo. If he is really cruel, I don''t know whether ye Changchang can cope with it. But seeing ye Changchang''s relaxed face, it seems that he doesn''t take this big man to heart.


    "Do you think you can take my punch?" Old Zhou stretched out his fist as big as a sandbag and shook it around in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I wonder if you can let me step back within a hundred punches." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Boy, I haven''t seen anyone so arrogant as you for a long time." The man sneered.


    "Oh, I''m definitely not arrogant. Really, I''m just confident." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you understand self-confidence? Ha ha."


    "That''s OK. I can''t put you down within three fists. I''ll eat Xiang on the ground." Lao Zhou smiled.


    "No, you won''t." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "within three fists, I promise, you can''t get up."


    "Arrogant, too arrogant. Soon, you will pay for your ignorance." Old Zhou grinned. His teeth were very white, but it gave people a feeling of Yin forest. He suddenly took another step forward and hit yehaoxuan''s head.


    He deserves to be born in black boxing. Old Zhou''s fist is fast and powerful. Before his fist arrives, the cold fist style has swept ye haoxuan''s face. His fist style makes people feel painful.


    Drink, this guy roared and smashed the forehead of yehaoxuan.


    A cruel smile appeared on his face. He seemed to have seen yehaoxuan''s forehead hit by his fist and fell to the ground screaming.


    Suddenly, his right hand froze, and his fist was held. His just fierce fist could not move forward. He was shocked. When he looked up, he saw yehaoxuan holding his fist in one hand and smiling at him.


    It''s impossible. Lao Zhou was a little confused. His fist had at least a few hundred kilograms of strength. With yehaoxuan''s small body, he was confident that he would bring yehaoxuan down.


    However, he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan had such great power in his seemingly unsightly body, which made him feel unprepared. He found that today he seemed to have kicked on the iron plate. The guy in front of him was definitely not a good guy to deal with. He drank and pulled his right hand back fiercely, trying to pull his right hand back.


    However, his pumping did not work. The other side was still looking at him with a smiling expression. Liu Lao Zhou was shocked. He had just pulled, but the other side still did not move. This shows that the other side is very strong.


    Just when he was surprised, yehaoxuan reached out with another hand and locked his hands on his right hand. With a slight click, accompanied by a bone fracture, this guy''s arm was broken.


    Old Zhou screamed miserably. Yehaoxuan loosened his right hand, and he fell to the ground with a plop. His right arm was abnormally twisted. Under yehaoxuan''s move, he was unable to fight back.


    Liangshaobo was shocked. Old Zhou used to be an old black fist. This guy had no problem turning over ten people by himself. But now, the other side made him lie down. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as a simple fracture according to the bending degree of his arm.


    Who the hell is this guy? An idea flashed through Liang Shaobo''s mind, but he immediately remembered that this guy was the man his elder sister wanted. He could make his elder sister like a man and act as her personal bodyguard. How could this person be simple?


    "What''s your name?" Liangshaobo finally began to face up to the man in front of him. He couldn''t help paying no attention to the man who could bring down his top general with one move.


    In the past, Liang Shaobo was the only one who bullied others. It was an honor to be bullied by him, but this guy seems to be a little uncooperative. He Liang Shaobo came to beat people. Shouldn''t this guy put his face out to him?


    "Ye Changchang, you may not have heard of it, but in the future, this name may become your nightmare." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are arrogant." Liangshaobo stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Impermanence, what''s the matter?" As soon as the door of the restaurant opened, a man ran over. It was Yang Bo who entered the selection with yehaoxuan. The goods strolled around the neighborhood after dinner. Through the glass, he saw that yehaoxuan seemed to be in trouble, so he pushed the door in.

 Chapter 2441

    "Fight." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "can''t you really see such an obvious thing?"


    "Which grandson doesn''t have eyes like that?" Yang Bo sneered. There were already some restless genes in his bones. He wanted to find something to do when he was free. How could he miss such a fight now? He rolled up his sleeves and planned to help yehaoxuan.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Yehaoxuan appreciated the character of the goods. This guy attached great importance to love and righteousness. Just like what happened this evening, he simply didn''t ask anything, but just rolled up his sleeve and started fighting.


    "Do you need to ask? Of course it''s because of my sister." Yang Bo glanced at Li Ru, looked at ye haoxuan with envy and said, "it''s OK to be a beauty when you get angry with Guan. There are brothers here. I really didn''t pay attention to these guys."


    "Do you know who this is?" Yehaoxuan pointed to liangshaobo in front of him.


    "Whoever he is, he can''t even be the king of heaven. He can''t get along with brother Ye. I must beat him up." Yang Bodao.


    "He is liangshaobo, our boss''s brother." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded him, "are you sure you want to take care of this matter?"


    Yangshaobo''s mouth curved. Yang Bo just got off work. He was still wearing the uniform of Liang''s group. He believed that if yehaoxuan said this sentence, this guy would certainly turn over. He would not leave in Ji''an disheartened.


    "Wipe..." Yang Bo was really stunned. He looked at ye haoxuan strangely and said, "are you robbing our boss''s brother for a horse?"


    "Well, sort of." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why, are you afraid? Are you afraid and don''t you hurry?"


    "Are you kidding me? Am I afraid?" Yang Bo sneered and said, "I am nothing more than a man who makes a living. There is no place for me to stay here. I can''t watch my brother being beaten."


    "All right, just be loyal. I have made this friend." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "you can take care of these people. I will teach liangshaobo a lesson myself."


    "OK, no problem." When Yang Bo nodded, he said with a grin: "I never thought that one day I could beat up most of Liang''s group. Ha ha, this thing must be photographed as a souvenir. Don''t worry, brother Ye. I promise that no one can rush forward."


    "Well, these people are yours." Yehaoxuan patted Yang Bo on the shoulder. He stepped forward.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you, ye Changchang. If you still want to stay in Liang family, you''d better be honest." Liang Shaobo was startled. He quickly stepped back.


    He feels that ye haoxuan is definitely not a talkative person. The move he just made to bring down old Zhou can show how cruel he is. Moreover, old Zhou is a black fist and he is very resistant to fighting. Even so, he is still in pain and sweating. If ye haoxuan comes on him for a few times, he can''t bear it.


    "Aren''t you trying to make me look good?" Yehaoxuan moved his knuckles and said, "now I want to see who makes us look good."


    "I warn you, ye impermanence. You are a member of the Liang family. You dare to touch my finger. I''ll let my sister kill you later." Liangshaobo pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "What does it matter?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "even if your sister knows, at most she will let me go. Besides, even if I let you go today, can you promise not to trouble me in the future?"


    "I don''t like trouble. I like to solve it all at once." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, are you ready? I said in advance that if I did it, it would not be very friendly, and you might not be able to stand it."


    "You dare, you dare to touch me." Liangshaobo realized that yehaoxuan might want to play with him for real. He pointed to yehaoxuan and screamed, "you are trying to move forward, I will."


    Yehaoxuan grasped the finger of the goods, and with a slight bend and a click, Liang Shaobo''s index finger dropped. He took a few steps back and screamed in pain.


    Yehaoxuan is so cool. Well, I haven''t broken a finger for a long time. Now I can do it. It''s really good.


    What he didn''t realize was that no fool had dared to point his nose for a long time.


    "Liang Shao." The younger brothers behind Liang Shaobo took a step forward, and they were ready to move forward.


    "If anyone dares to step forward, I promise you will regret it." Yang Bo said, his right foot stepped on the ground, and with a click, a crisscross crack extended in all directions.


    Seeing Yang Bo''s foot step down, everyone gasped for air, and then stepped back together. Joking, he is absolutely an expert. If he really steps on it, the consequences would be unimaginable. It is important to show loyalty, but only if you keep your life.


    "Shout, keep shouting." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He stared at Liang Shaobo and said, "you haven''t had such a hard time. Ha ha, I want you to know today. Don''t act recklessly with a few bad money in your family. It feels bad to be trampled on."


    "I promise, I promise I''ll kill you, you bastard. Wait for me." Liangshaobo roared at yehaoxuan.


    Yes, he has never been trampled on like this. Yehaoxuan is the first one. In his heart, he has sentenced yehaoxuan to death. He vowed that if he didn''t die today, he would kill yehaoxuan another day.


    "Not bad. It''s very stiff." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly kicked the guy to the ground, and then stepped on his belly with a fierce foot.


    Although yehaoxuan was only an ordinary means and did not act with the great energy, his fierce step down still made liangshaobo feel that his five internal organs were about to shift. He covered his stomach and lay on the ground like a shrimp, twisting constantly.


    This time, he didn''t even have the strength to speak hard. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down his forehead.


    "Yechanchang, forget it. Don''t start too hard, or you won''t be able to tell his sister." Liru hurried forward to hold ye haoxuan. Although she was not afraid to offend liangshaobo, she thought it better to come forward to persuade her because of the face of her friend.


    "It''s OK. This kind of person has never suffered. Shi let him suffer a little today, and he will respect others in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "obviously, the strength I just used is not enough. Let''s go on."


    "Son of a bitch." Liangshaobo squeezed these words out of his mouth.

 Chapter 2442

    Yehaoxuan kicked him in the mouth. With a dull noise, Liang Shaobo was speechless. His mouth swelled and his teeth fell off.


    "Well, if you are not convinced, we will continue. I have countless ways to play with you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what you don''t know is that it''s not just his body that we have to destroy to make a person surrender. In fact, sometimes it''s more direct to destroy his spirit than his body. If you don''t believe it, we can try it."


    Liangshaobo didn''t say anything for a long time. Just now, yehaoxuan was really cruel, quite cruel. Now his forehead is buzzing and his mouth is bleeding. He can''t even feel his tongue.


    But he was completely honest, because he realized that the guy in front of him was a cruel man. If he was stubborn, he would suffer losses.


    Now the best way is for him to swallow his breath. Otherwise, the bastard may have more ways to destroy himself. The so-called hero doesn''t suffer immediate losses. He is dumb. He tolerates it.


    "Hehe, I wanted you to beg for mercy, but you are tough. This is beyond my expectation. Forget it. After all, you are the eldest son of the Liang family, and you have a little dignity. I don''t share the same view with you, but when you do evil in the future, think about today." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Yang Bo on the shoulder and left.


    Yang Bo looked at the people in front of him with warning, then compared them with a gesture of contempt, and followed yehaoxuan away.


    "It''s fun. It''s really fun." Yang Bo felt cool all the way. He was like soaking in a hot spring, and his pores were full of freshness up and down.


    "Aren''t you worried at all?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that this guy was simply a madman, a real militant.


    "Haha, it''s you who hit people anyway. I didn''t touch his finger. You''re not afraid. What am I afraid of? I believe you can cover me." Yang Bo said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''ll handle this matter." Liru, who had been silent, spoke.


    "Is this your girlfriend?" Yang Bo stares at yehaoxuan and laughs maliciously.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t you know me? This is Liru, general manager of Liangs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Li, President Li?" Yang Bo was shocked. He noticed that the beautiful and disgraceful woman in front of him was their general manager? As a security guard, he should remember all the important leaders.


    He recognized Li Ru''s photo, but the photo was too far from me. I was more beautiful than the photo, so he didn''t recognize it for a while. He wasn''t surprised until yehaoxuan mentioned it.


    "Yes, I''m Liru. Thank you for your action just now. This matter won''t affect us." Lirudao.


    "Oh, thank you, Mr. Li." Yang Bo is an interesting person. He thinks that standing in front of them is like a light bulb. He is not stupid to make this light bulb.


    "Mr. Li, brother ye, talk to me. I have something to do. I''ll go first. See you later." Yang Bo smiled, turned and ran away. Before he left, he gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up, which meant that you were really good. After you first came here, you attracted the general manager of the company. You were really good.


    "Thank you today." Liru looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Manager Li, people don''t talk in secret." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if that''s right, today''s business is a small means you set up privately. You don''t want him to harass you, so you asked me to be a Wrigley?"


    "No, not so." Liru lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "But you didn''t expect that Liang Shaobo, that bastard, would be shameless to such an extent that he would tear his face with you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I hope you can understand." Liru paused. Now that ye haoxuan had seen through it, she would not deny it. She simply admitted it.


    "OK, I''m really a person who has been in the shopping mall for many years. This method is simply handy. It''s good. It''s really good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You came to Liang for other purposes."


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan''s words made Li Ru feel dissatisfied. She said lightly, "if you want to talk about means, I''m afraid my means are much weaker than yours."


    "What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liru. The more he contacted the woman, the more he felt that the woman was a little unusual. She must have hidden some secrets.


    "I wonder if you came here to get close to Peishan?" Liru raised her head. She looked at yehaoxuan with bright eyes and said, "what are you trying so hard for?"


    "Do you want to know?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t want to say it, and I don''t want to force it. I know that being a bodyguard in Liang''s family with your ability is inferior. I also know that no one can control you in Liang''s family." Liru smiled. She leaned close to ye haoxuan''s ear and said, "but I hope I can control you."


    "You want to control me?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. He said faintly, "it seems that you have a strong desire for control. Ha ha."


    "I have never failed. Sometimes, if I fail to achieve some goals, I will not be able to sleep. Ye Changchang, you are the one I like." Li Ru stared at ye haoxuan and said, "but you refused me."


    "Come on, you''re going to be misunderstood." Yehaoxuan said without a word: "you are not the one who likes me. You are the one who likes my ability. Because of this, do you want to control me?"


    "I want you to enter the Liang family for other purposes, and the current Liang family is not the former Liang family." Liru smiled: "I just want to have more self-protection ability, or more backing, when Liang''s family is in danger."


    "That''s why you want to control me? What if I don''t want you to control me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I''m sorry." Liru smiled: "you come here and want to get close to Peishan. You won''t achieve it, and it may be revealed."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly backhanded and pushed Li Ru against the wall.


    "What do you want to do?" Liru''s face flushed instantly. She felt uncomfortable and had a strange feeling.

 Chapter 2443

    This place is a small alley. At this point, every family is closed, so even if they want to do something here, most of them will not know.


    "For what?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He fell in Li Ru''s ear and whispered, "what can a man and a woman do in a place where there is no one?"


    "You dare, let me go." Liru felt that her body was going to be soft. She said to yehaoxuan, "if you dare to touch me, I will make you regret."


    "My manager Li, your threat is of no use to me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "everyone has secrets. You say so."


    "I have my secrets, and you have yours. How nice it is for us to keep each other''s secrets. But you just want to break this situation. It won''t be fun."


    "What do you want? I have no secrets." Liru''s body trembled slightly. She tried to calm herself down, but she found that she had no way to control her emotions.


    Yehaoxuan seems to be a man who has a fatal attraction to women. He is in front of him and has no control at all. His hands are on his body unscrupulously.


    Although she instinctively wanted to push away yehaoxuan''s hand, she could not resist this feeling.


    "Is there no secret for a woman with such a deep mind?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m afraid you don''t believe the lies you said. Let me guess. What''s your secret?"


    "Well, Liang''s group is a good group, and your good friend, best friend, is the leader here. She trusts you very much, but you are working for others."


    "Nonsense, you shut up, you are talking nonsense." Li Ru''s face changed instantly.


    "Oh, I haven''t finished yet. Why are you so excited?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you are right, the target of your work must have coveted the strength of Liang''s group for a long time, and you are a commercial spy."


    "You... Don''t talk nonsense. There is no such thing, ye Changchang. Will you let go of me? We shouldn''t be like this. Let go of me. We won''t invade the river in the future." Liru took a deep breath. She finally calmed herself down. She calmly said to yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, now you know the two of us, do not let the well water invade the river?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He released Li Ru and patted her: "if I said this earlier, I wouldn''t take advantage of you like this."


    Li Ru tidied up her clothes. There was still a flush on her face. The excitement and impulse that ye haoxuan had just brought to her has not completely disappeared. When ye haoxuan''s hand left her body, she felt that her body seemed to be evacuated.


    She was expecting yehaoxuan to continue. As soon as the idea came out, her face turned red. She shook her head hard and eliminated the idea from her head.


    How could she be such a woman? How could she have such a shameful idea when she was a woman who was always superior and disdained men?


    "In the future, our well water will not invade the river." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you do your business and I do mine. We don''t owe each other. Don''t try to control me."


    "A man who looks friendly must have a wolf in his heart. If you go too far, the wolf will rush out and swallow you."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman with warning, then turned and left, leaving Li Ru with a dull face on the spot.


    "Son of a bitch, I will make you regret what you have done today, and I will make you pay ten times the price." Li Ru almost roared out.


    Yehaoxuan, who had just left, heard Li Ru''s angry roar. He sneered with disdain. This woman is like a poisonous snake hidden in the dark. In the future, you must be more careful with her. Otherwise, she is very likely to jump out of the dark and swallow you.


    In the senior VIP ward of Hucheng central hospital.


    When liangpeishan finished her work, she hurried back. Seeing that her uncle came to her senses, she was relieved. She talked with the doctor for a few words. When she learned that her uncle''s health was all right, she was completely relieved.


    Liang Bo just sat there blankly. There was no expression on his face. He was like a wooden man. He could move, eat and sleep, but he just didn''t move and didn''t communicate with anyone.


    "Uncle, what happened? Why did you leave without saying goodbye? Why on earth was this? Who did this to you?" Liangpeishan tried to ask a few questions.


    But the old man''s eyes were cloudy. He had no response at all. He knew nothing about the problem that liangpeishan was eager to know.


    "Uncle, you are talking. Why? What happened in those years?" Liangpeishan shook him.


    The old man still kept silent and let liangpeishan ask anxiously. Only when she asked him, he could do nothing, so he shook his head indifferently.


    "Go and call ye Changchang for me." Liangpeishan stood up and said.


    "Yes, miss." Yuepeiqi, liangpeishan''s assistant, was almost inseparable from her. She stood up and went out.


    Then, yehaoxuan, who had just gone out for a short time, was pulled back. Yuepeiqi drove the car expressionless. She didn''t like the man around her.


    The reason was that the bastard made a fool of himself in the interview a few days ago. Although this was not the reason for yehaoxuan, she always hated it when she told it directly in front of everyone.


    "I said, what on earth did Mr. Liang ask me for? Tell me." Yehaoxuan looks at yuepeiqi, who is expressionless. He is also speechless. In fact, he knows that liangpeishan wants him back because of her uncle''s illness.


    But seeing the woman''s face taut and silent, yehaoxuan still felt some egg pain. Please, don''t be like this. It''s like a wooden man. It''s boring.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Yuepeiqi said this sentence coldly. Then she just drove without saying a word and ignored yehaoxuan.


    "I know I shouldn''t have said that on the day of the interview." Yehaoxuan said, "but it''s really not my fault. You want to test my medical skills, so I......"


    "Shut up, you''re saying, believe it or not, I''ll get you out of here." Yuepeiqi was almost furious. She shook her hand and almost drove her car into a ditch.

 Chapter 2444

    "OK, OK, I won''t say anything. I won''t mention that day. Elder sister, you have to drive well. You know, two lives are in your hands." Yehaoxuan was startled. The woman''s reaction was too great.


    Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan mercilessly. Then she hit the steering wheel and continued to drive forward slowly.


    "But then again." Yehaoxuan said again, "you really have to look at your problem. You are still young. If this situation lasts for a long time, you will be menopausal."


    "You..." yuepeiqi instinctively wanted to get angry, but when she thought about it, there was nothing wrong with yehaoxuan''s saying this, so she kept her breath.


    "What can I do? Of course, I know my own problems. My menstrual period is not accurate, and the pain of dysmenorrhea is very severe. I have seen a lot of places, but it has no effect." Yuepeiqi said.


    "They can''t help it. I don''t have it either." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "What can you do?" Yuepeiqi was stunned. She remembered that ye haoxuan was the one who could cure the boss''s brain tumor. His medical skills were really good. Although she didn''t know what method he used, the patient''s disease was really cured.


    "There are many ways. Your situation is not a problem for me at all." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "however, I have to pay for my doctor''s treatment."


    "How much do you want," he said Yuepeiqi rolled her eyes in silence.


    As an assistant to the boss of Liang''s group, although she is not the kind of person who is rich and powerful, at least she is not the kind of person who is short of money. This boy is insatiable.


    "I don''t want money." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan, as if she felt yehaoxuan''s malicious eyes.


    "I want to..." at this point, yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly stopped.


    Yuepeiqi obviously felt an invisible pressure coming from yehaoxuan. She was shocked and blurted out: "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be a car following us." Yehaoxuan stares at the rearview mirror and says faintly.


    Through the dim street lights, yuepeiqi saw that there were four Buick cars behind them, and the formation of the four cars was to lock their cars in the middle of the rhythm.


    Yuepeiqi drives liangpeishan''s car. This customized Bentley is known as the safest car besides the president. Of course, it is also very fast.


    "What about that?" Yuepeiqi panicked.


    "It''s all right. Just drive on as if nothing had happened." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Yuepeiqi nodded. She suddenly stepped on the accelerator, and the car quickly sped forward. Although her driving skills were poor, the speed of the car was dominant, and there were not many cars on the road at night, so she accelerated.


    As soon as the cars in front accelerated, the cars behind them also began to accelerate, and they also realized that they might have been found. Several cars accelerated at the same time and surrounded the Bentley.


    The female driver''s driving skills must be average, not to mention the drivers of these cars behind him, who are all experts. Soon, they rounded up, surrounded by four cars, surrounded the car, and finally forced the car to stop.


    "Get out of the car." Ye haoxuan said reluctantly, "your boss, why don''t you change the magnetic levitation? Otherwise, you will take off in a leap. Where can you get their cars to force you to stop?"


    "No need to get off. This is president Liang''s car, which is said to be comparable to the president''s car. As long as we don''t get off, it''s safe to stay in the car."


    "Are you stupid?" Yehaoxuan looked at yuepeiqi in silence.


    "You are stupid, you are stupid, your whole family is stupid." Although the situation was urgent, yuepeiqi was still angry. This guy touched her.


    It''s a joke. Since she was a child, her IQ should be higher than that of her peers. Otherwise, she would not stay with liangpeishan as an assistant. You should know that an assistant can only be done by someone you trust.


    "You see, facts speak louder than words." Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up, jumped over from the copilot, and pushed yuepeiqi under her.


    Yuepeiqi''s anger disappeared without a trace at this moment. She had only one idea in her mind, that is, she was unexpectedly, she was unexpectedly knocked down by this man.


    At the moment when yehaoxuan fell down on her, the rear compartment of the car was hit by a steam wave, and then fell heavily to the ground. When the dust and smoke cleared up, the rear door had disappeared.


    "Well, shall we invite you out, or shall you come out by yourself?" A masked man looked at the two men.


    "Don''t bother you. I''ll just come out by myself." Yehaoxuan smiled. He straightened up, pulled up Yue Peiqi, who was still in shock, opened the door and went out.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yuepeiqi and said.


    "No, nothing." Yuepeiqi shook her head. The vibration just now made her head a little dizzy, but it was only slight. It would be better in a moment. She followed yehaoxuan out of the car.


    "I mean, it''s impossible for liangpeishan to leave her alone. Hehe, it seems so. This is an empty city." When the masked man saw the two people coming out, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Now that they are here, what are you doing with your face covered?" Yehaoxuan looked at the masked man and said, "we are all adults. We still wear this kind of mask with low IQ. Don''t you think we lose our jobs like this?"


    "Boy, if you see my face, I''m afraid you won''t survive. Are you sure you want to see my face?" The masked man smiled.


    "One look and you die?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "then I have to take a look. I want to see how ugly you are before you kill the people who see you."


    "Hehe, I''m really not afraid of death. Remember, my name is long Jiu." The man pulled off his mask, and a cold face appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Dragon nine..." yuepeiqi was surprised.


    "Have you heard of me?" Long Jiu was not surprised. He glanced at yuepeiqi and said.


    "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who has heard of you." Yuepeiqi said coldly, "we, the Liang family and you, have always kept the well water away from the river. What do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just do things with money. Hehe, Liang is really Liang. Even a little girl speaks with a sting." Long Jiu sneered and said, "if liangpeishan was really in this car, I don''t know what it would be like."

 Chapter 2445

    "What do you want?" Yuepeiqi calmed down. If these people were seeking money, they would never take such a big risk. After all, liangpeishan''s identity is very important in Shanghai. If they really dare to hit Liang Peishan with their wrong ideas, they will be close to death.


    But now their purpose is not clear, but these people really have to be careful.


    "We didn''t do anything. Originally, we came for your young lady. We planned for a long time, but we didn''t see her car left alone. Today, we finally saw her car left alone, so we rushed here in a hurry."


    "When we came, someone said that liangpeishan could not be left alone and gave us a chance to catch her, but we came. Sure enough, she was not in the car." Long Jiu laughed.


    "What on earth are you arresting her for?" Yuepeiqi said coldly.


    "Not for any purpose. I said we were short of money and wanted to spend some money." Dragon nine.


    "I don''t believe you kidnappers have the courage to look at her." Yuepeiqi said.


    "Haha, liangpeishan deserves to be called liangpeishan. She deserves to be the richest person in Shanghai. As a little assistant, she can think of so many things. It seems that we should make good plans in the future. Our current plans are not thorough enough."


    "Who is the man behind you?" Yuepeiqi asked.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. It''s a bit disappointing today. We originally rushed here to catch people, but we didn''t expect to catch a small character. What do you say you''re wandering around in your boss''s car? We didn''t tell you for nothing, and we lost your life."


    Suddenly, a man with a mask stretched out his hand and pushed it on yuepeiqi''s shoulder. Yuepeiqi exclaimed, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Beauty, don''t play tricks in front of us." Long Jiu walked forward slowly. He reached out and crushed the mobile phone.


    On the mobile phone, a number has been dialed out. This is the mobile phone of the Liang group''s guard team. The Liang group''s guard team is on standby 24 hours a day. As soon as they receive the call, they will come right away.


    Unfortunately, the other party found out that the mobile phone was not connected.


    "Now is a legal society, I warn you not to mess around, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Yuepeiqi said coldly.


    "Legal society, consequences?" Long Jiu looked at Yue Peiqi like an idiot and said, "are you kidding me? Haha, for us such outlaws, do you think those things are useful to us?"


    "Yes, we are rude people. We are people of lower society, but the money we earn is much more noble than those rich people like you." Long Jiu sneered.


    "Where do you feel that the money you earn is more noble than others?" Yehaoxuan can''t stand it at last. This grandson pretends to be a big talker. He is an underworld leader who lives on kidnapping. He even says that his own money is more noble than others'' money? Don''t be funny. You''re just a fucking gangster. You really think of yourself as a character.


    "Isn''t it? At least we make clean money and don''t have so many dirty deals. Don''t be unconvinced." Long Jiu sneered.


    "Are you not afraid of being struck by thunder?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you paralyze you, a gangster who relies on kidnapping to blackmail others. How dare you say that the money you earn is clean and the money you earn is noble?"


    "Who gives you a sense of superiority? Where does your self-confidence come from? Why do you feel so good about yourself?" Ye haoxuan sneered, "you''ve raised yourself too high. You punks, in fact, can''t see the light."


    "What you just said, if you have the courage to repeat it?" Dragon nine was angry. He threw down his mask. Yehaoxuan''s words simply poked in his heart.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are all outlaws. You do everything. As long as you have money, you earn more, but you also spend more."


    "Because you think that the money you earn is spent, because you are people walking in the dark and can''t see the light. No matter when you hear the siren, you will be afraid, because you have done too much evil. You can''t save all the money you earn like ordinary people."


    "Because even if you go in by yourself one day, you won''t be able to get out. How do people with low self-esteem like you say such things?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "really, you have refreshed my understanding of people who don''t want to face."


    "As for the man, give him up and tell him to shut up immediately." Long Jiu sneered. With a wave of his right hand, a little brother wearing a mask immediately came up. With a knife in his right hand, he fiercely chopped off ye haoxuan''s forehead.


    Long Jiu looked at ye haoxuan and sneered. A trace of pity appeared in his eyes. Yes, they hate the rich. They only said that those rich people can earn money lying down, but they ignored how much effort others have made while making money.


    These people are outlaws. Even if ye haoxuan didn''t die on the spot, he might have lost half his life. Yuepeiqi on the other side even screamed.


    The knife was cut down after all. Long Jiu''s eyes showed a sneer. He felt that ye haoxuan couldn''t stand the knife because he didn''t have such good luck.


    Click, bang!


    Then, accompanied by a scream, the younger brother felt that his abdomen had been hit hard by someone. His body leaned back and flew back and fell out.


    The knife in his hand was bent out of shape. He fell to the ground and did not move.


    The accident happened so quickly that people were caught off guard. Long Jiu''s sneer was still on the corner of his mouth, but his sneer solidified at this moment, and his face slowly began to become ugly.


    "Are you all right?" Yuepeiqi just recovered. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "It''s OK. At least I''m the one you picked out. At least I''m the president''s bodyguard you set up. I''m not sure about this person. It can only be said that you''re blind and let me join your group."


    "Brother, which way do you go?" Long Jiu''s face became ugly. In fact, he didn''t think he had to catch liangpeishan tonight, but at least he wouldn''t hurt anyone.


    If the protagonist is not caught, even an assistant is not done, but he has also damaged some people, then his face really has no place to put aside.

 Chapter 2446

    "I''m not on either road." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m just a small security guard. I''ve just entered the Liang group. If you want to catch our boss, you''ll smash my job. If I can''t keep my job, how do you want me to do it in the future?"


    "It seems that I have lost my sight today." Dragon nine looked ugly. He put on his mask again. Then he waved his hand and said, "both of them are hacked to death, and none of them can stay."


    More than a dozen masked men behind him pulled the guy out of their hands one after another. They shouted and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grinned. He strode to meet the group. He picked up his right foot and directly put down a man. He grabbed his knife and rushed into the crowd.


    Although his strength has been suppressed by 70%, these ordinary people are just living targets for yehaoxuan. He wanders among these people without any confusion and fights with them.


    Almost every time he moved, someone fell to the ground. These people rushed at ye haoxuan like moths to the fire. In less than five minutes, almost all of them fell to the ground.


    "Have fun." As soon as ye haoxuan lost his knife, he was always cutting people with the back of the knife, so some bones of these guys may have broken, but they won''t die.


    And yehaoxuan hasn''t had such a grounded fight with people for a long time. He feels as if he has returned to Qingyuan. He is not afraid of a group of gangsters alone.


    Long Jiu already has a nine ring broadsword in his hand. This broadsword has been with him since he came out. He has never left, even when he eats and sleeps.


    It''s just that he''s been running around for years. It''s not the same as before. Now he has a younger brother. No matter what he does, he just commands him to do it.


    So he hasn''t cut anyone for a long time, but today, the man in front of him effortlessly put down his younger brothers, which made his long silent fighting spirit burn in an instant.


    "It seems that you are qualified to be my opponent." Long Jiu held the nine ring broadsword in his hand. He licked his lips and said, "I haven''t fought for a long time. Come on, let me fight with you happily."


    "Are you stupid?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "you don''t have to waste your energy. You and I are not in the same battle sequence at all. Moreover, I think the person who can invite people like you to kidnap must not be ordinary people."


    "So, you can only say that it is cannon fodder. Fighting with you is a waste of my time. Don''t put on such a cruel look, because I am more terrible than you."


    "Take up arms and fight with me. I haven''t met an opponent for a long time." Dragon nine licked his lips. He looked like he was eating blood.


    Bang


    Yehaoxuan put the guy down with one punch. He brushed the dust on his clothes, glanced at long Jiu, who was lying on the ground and covering his stomach. He sneered and said, "pretend to be forced."


    Long Jiu threw the broadsword in his hand to the ground. He felt that his internal organs seemed to have shifted at this moment. Yehaoxuan, this guy, did it too dark. He didn''t give anyone any room at all.


    His punch just now directly drove long Jiu into confusion. Long Jiu never knew that he could fight like this. Only then did he realize that he had lived in vain for decades.


    At least he is also a man who has been to the sword mountain and the sea of fire. He is also a man who has been chopping and killing all the way for most of his life. Although his strength is not very strong, he will not be brought down by others.


    However, he couldn''t accept the fact. He really couldn''t accept that he was brought down by the other side. Before that, he kept saying that the other side could be his opponent.


    He moved and wanted to stand up, because he thought he was the God of war. Even if he died, he could only be hacked to death by a knife, not overturned by someone else''s fist.


    But as soon as he moved, one foot stepped down mercilessly. He felt a pain in his nose, and a stream of liquid flowed down his nose. Yehaoxuan stood aside, and his right foot had just been taken back.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t follow up, but stood by his side and didn''t touch long Jiu. However, as long as long as long Jiu wanted to stand up, this guy stepped on it. His foot was not heavy and didn''t use Haoran Qi.


    But it''s definitely hard to step on a person. After repeating this several times, long Jiu gave up. He really gave up. He had no temper when he was trampled by yehaoxuan.


    "You are insulting me." Long Jiu said wrongfully that he was almost crying. At least he was also a gangster. Would you really save face for him?


    "Yes, I am insulting you. If you are defeated, I will not insult you. Who are you insulting?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you want to get rid of it quickly, just talk about the person behind you. Who is he, what is his origin, and what is the purpose of doing these things?"


    "You might as well be direct and kill me. That would be better." The guy smiled darkly. He looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "do you think I am the kind of person who is easy to give in?"


    Yehaoxuan listened to the words of the goods, and then stepped on them mercilessly. Long Jiu''s head hit the ground heavily, and he had a close contact with the concrete floor.


    "Don''t put on airs in front of me." Yehaoxuan smiled cruelly and said, "your head can''t compare with the concrete floor, and my tolerance is limited. You''d better be direct, otherwise you''ll die ugly."


    Yehaoxuan stepped on it, and it was obvious that he had used enough strength. Long Jiu''s body was tired and shrunk. He hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    At this time, a convoy escorted by a police car rushed over. A group of bodyguards rushed over with the cooperation of the police. The police took out handcuffs and handcuffed everyone on the ground.


    Yuepeiqi''s previous call was to divert the enemy''s attention from the car. As long as she pressed a specific key, the guard team would receive a message, so there was no need to dial, but someone came.


    "Is Peggy all right?" Liangpeishan hurried down from a car, followed by several bodyguards.


    "Nothing." Yuepeiqi shakes her head. In fact, she follows liangpeishan. She has met this scene several times. She has a certain psychological endurance and adaptability.


    "Just tell me what happened." Yuepeishan was relieved to see that the assistant was all right.

 Chapter 2447

    "You are the target of these people." Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan and said, "if you go out in the future, be careful. In addition, your car is garbage in my opinion."


    "You put these people down?" Yuepeishan doesn''t care about yehaoxuan''s tone. She points to these people underground.


    "Do you think your assistant has this ability?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Give this to the police. Come with me. I have something important to do with you." Liangpeishan took a deep breath. Only then did she attach importance to ye haoxuan.


    Looking at this group of people underground, she was a little surprised. These people are definitely not ordinary gangsters. They are professional kidnappers. Yehaoxuan can defeat a group of people alone and successfully resolve the crisis, which shows that this person is very strong.


    What''s more, his superb medical skills make people admire him. Liang Bo''s brain tumor actually disappeared in a very short time. All this was done by the man named yechangchang. Who is he.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. The boss said that as an employee, he would not lose face at all. He followed liangpeishan to a specific car.


    This is a special vehicle, but it seems to be specially made. There is a lot of space in it. The body is equipped with bulletproof equipment. Liangpeishan''s safety has become a problem, which is also a headache for the local government.


    Without knowing the identity of the other party and the threat to liangpeishan''s safety, the police had to use the police car to pick up liangpeishan. Even if they were bold, they wouldn''t dare to attack liangpeishan so blatantly.


    "What''s the matter? Come to me so late?" Yehaoxuan said to liangpeishan.


    "My uncle''s illness, the patient you cured today, is still in some trouble." Liangpeishan thought for a moment.


    "Oh, why bother?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that he was only responsible for curing the patient, but he didn''t know what would happen after the treatment.


    "His head is like a piece of white paper. He can''t speak and can''t remember the past. We want to find out what happened to him. Unfortunately, we failed."


    "Because he can''t speak at all. Even he doesn''t remember me. I want you to think of a way to see if it''s possible to make him speak." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "I don''t know much about the patient." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "to be exact, I don''t know much about his past, but the injuries he suffered are not ordinary injuries."


    "Hurt? He was hurt?" Liangpeishan was shocked. She murmured, "how could this happen? How could this happen?"


    "Strictly speaking, it is not an injury, but an abuse." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "he has been abused by some people for a long time, which has caused some great damage to his spirit."


    "And those people may want to ask something from his mouth, so they gave him some spiritual hypnosis, or drugs, which made his memory system a little disordered. This is the most vicious and fatal." Yehaoxuan said, "what you said about him may have something to do with these problems."


    "What about that?" Liangpeishan could not help feeling a little worried.


    "Let me see the patient." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "it''s wonderful to remember these things. Strictly speaking, it''s out of the scope of medicine, so it''s hard to let a person with mental problems, or who has been under such pressure for a long time, tell the past."


    "Then... Please." Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "Don''t be so polite. I am your employee and you are my boss. I should do these things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In the VIP ward of Shanghai Central Hospital, yehaoxuan met Liang Bo for the first time.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, he looks at the front with his eyes fixed, as if he is appreciating something. But when you see the other person, you will find that his eyes are empty, and he is not paying attention.


    "Has he been like this?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liang Bo and asked.


    "Yes, it has been like this. He has been like this since he woke up." Liangpeishan nodded and said, "but if you feed him something, he will also eat and drink water. He has been staring at the front in such a daze."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He put his hand on Liang Bo''s pulse and felt the changes in Liang Bo''s body. A moment later, he withdrew his hand and began to meditate.


    "Well, is there any way to save it?" Liangpeishan asked.


    "As you said, his brain is like a piece of white paper. In the depths of his consciousness, I don''t see his previous memory." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it''s hard to get him back to normal, because even if he recovers, it''s impossible to remember the past."


    "Because his brain is white paper, he is like a newborn child. He has to learn everything and start from scratch. I''m afraid I can''t help you with this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Liangpeishan was somewhat disappointed.


    "Is he important to you?" "Or do you need to know something through him?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Well, stop asking." Liangpeishan shook her head.


    "He was abused before." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "however, everyone has memories of his life deep in the cerebral cortex. Just like the computer backup, it will be in some hidden partitions."


    "What we need to do now is to dig out the memories hidden in the depths of his brain. In this way, it may make him remember things before."


    "Really? How can I do that? Can you help me?" Yuepeishan looks at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy.


    "Yes, but I need to know what he has experienced before, and do you have anything to ask him?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is my uncle. He has been missing for a long time. Our family has been looking for him, but they have not found him. But after we found him, he was like a vegetable."


    "I don''t know what happened to him before, so I need him to recover his memory, and then I can figure out what happened to him." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Look into my eyes." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to his eyes.


    "What?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s deep, watery eyes, liangpeishan suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. She turned her head in a hurry and did not look at ye haoxuan''s eyes.

 Chapter 2448

    "My eyes can see a person''s heart clearly." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I know whether what you said is true or false. Therefore, don''t try to lie in front of me. You can''t hide it from me."


    "There must be a special reason why you are so nervous about him. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it, but don''t cheat me. I don''t like cheating." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "There are some secrets in him. It is because of these secrets that he became like this. But what are these secrets? I can''t say that those people kidnapped me because of these things. If you know too much, it won''t do you any good." Liangpeishan said with a complicated look.


    "Being your bodyguard is always a trouble." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently and said, "I don''t mind knowing more about the trouble, so you don''t have to do this. After all, I will follow you and protect you in the future."


    "Can''t I find anyone but you?" Liangpeishan''s face suddenly sent out a trace of anger. She stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Yes, of course you can. You are the president of Liang''s group. You have money. You can find many bodyguards. As long as you like, you can even use the strength of the Liang family to select a group of elites from the special forces to protect you."


    "But there are not many bodyguards like me who are so handsome, powerful and know medical skills. You really need to think more about it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "All right, go back and report to my office tomorrow. Someone will take you to finish everything. It''s enough to have you alone. I remember that five people were selected this time, right?" Liangpeishan felt a little tired. She pressed her forehead.


    "Yes, it looks like five." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You are enough." Liangpeishan waved her hand and said, "the treatment of other people remains the same, but they are enough to be in the reserve. Where do you live now?"


    "Dormitory, can I still live in a villa?" Yehaoxuan felt very speechless about the circuitous question.


    "Pack up your things and move in with me tomorrow." Liangpeishan gives yehaoxuan a dumbfounded order.


    "Living with you?" Yehaoxuan is stupid. In his mind, YY, who is not a free owner, gets up and lives with beautiful women. It''s not appropriate to live with lonely men and women. It''s not very good if there are other sparks in living together.


    "You think too much." Liangpeishan was a little angry. She gritted her teeth and said, "I''ve been in a lot of trouble recently, so I must have someone to protect me 24 hours a day. There has always been someone responsible for the security work in my family, but now it''s just you."


    "Oh, well, let''s be clear. I thought you were going to live together. You were so open." Yehaoxuan muttered.


    "OK, it''s all right. Get out of here." Liangpeishan frowned. She felt that yehaoxuan could refresh her three outlooks every time. How did this guy feel like he was flowing when he spoke.


    Liangpeishan''s circle is different. Most of the circles she contacts are people who speak and behave very politely. Although most of these people are polite animals, at least they are polite on the surface.


    There is no one like yehaoxuan, who can feel his anger rising when he opens his mouth and closes his mouth.


    "OK, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    The trip to Shanghai was finally on the right track. However, it seems that there are more troubles waiting for him. He still knows nothing about Liang Peishan''s trouble.


    It is a pity that he has no influence in Shanghai, and his identity can not be leaked. Even his previous relationship and identity in the secret service bureau have all failed, so he has to start from scratch.


    Chen Ruoxi, long Bo and others really caused him a big problem, which made him very painful, because the previous strength could not be used at all. However, yehaoxuan was he and others, who could not use the secular power, and there were other forces that could be used.


    A figure quickly passed by. It was a man. He ran to yehaoxuan and gave a special salute: "doctor ye, my name is yinkong, the special envoy of the mermaid family. At the order of our clan leader, I came here to help you."


    "There are some things you have to check for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, as long as you want to know, I will help you find out." Yin Kong nodded.


    "Well, I''m here for a task. I think you know that I can''t use the power of the secular world now, but there are some things I can''t do alone. If I really start from scratch, it will waste a lot of my time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, I know. If you have anything to do, just tell me. We mermaids will do our best." Yin Kong nodded.


    "Hucheng, how many people do you have, where are you distributed, and what positions do you hold?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are probably nearly a thousand mermaids in Shanghai." I thought in vain.


    "So much?" Yehaoxuan felt something unexpected. He didn''t remember before. Did the mermaid clansman Ding Buwang? Why are so many people in Shanghai now?


    "Yes, most of us are in Hucheng. Because there are too few of us and we can''t keep up with the times, the patriarch decided to let us live in the human world and learn to keep pace with the times. In the past, we really want to exterminate the family." Yin Kong sighed.


    "That''s fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there is nothing wrong with keeping pace with the times. OK, help me check the Liangs group and see what the secrets are in liangpeishan. Now I always feel that the Liangs group is wrong."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Although Liangshi group seems to be the economic pillar of Shanghai on the surface, it doesn''t look like a big enterprise two days after he came here.


    A large enterprise has its own corporate culture. These corporate cultures are rigorous, but Liang does not. Liang not only does not have its own corporate culture, but gives people a feeling of looseness.


    This made yehaoxuan feel that there must be something wrong with the Liang group. I''m afraid it''s not the Liang group you imagined. There must be something unknown in this group.


    This is the first thing that comes to yehaoxuan''s mind about civil strife. If a large group like this is loose internally, it should be the first thing to consider. However, yehaoxuan doesn''t know the extent of civil strife, so he has to check.

 Chapter 2449

    Now, there are mermaids here, which is also a great help to yehaoxuan. The headquarters doesn''t support him. I don''t need them now.


    "OK, if Dr. Ye has something to do, please feel free to contact me. I will help you with everything." Yin Kong takes out a business card and hands it to yehaoxuan.


    "OK, you go back. I''ll just contact you if there is anything." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Yin Kong nodded. He turned around and quickly disappeared into the darkness. The mermaid people have the dual characteristics of fish and people. Even on land, their speed of action is frightening.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. It was getting late. He turned and left. Tomorrow, I''m afraid there will be a good play waiting for him.


    After a night of silence, ye haoxuan got up early the next morning. He cleaned up at random in his dormitory and came to the company. He came here to fight light, so he had only one bag. When he arrived at the security office, he threw his things at Lao Li and went straight to the company.


    Liang''s group''s efficiency is still good, especially when the president tells us something, the effect is even more frightening. When ye haoxuan comes, yuepeiqi is already waiting at the front desk.


    "You should pay attention to your working hours in the future." Yuepeiqi''s affection for ye haoxuan hasn''t fully recovered. Although ye haoxuan saved her yesterday, the impression can''t be changed in a while.


    "Time, it''s still early." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was just seven o''clock. He thought he had come early enough, but the woman wanted to find trouble in her own eggs.


    "Come with me and go through the formal entry formalities." Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan, then turned around and walked to the elevator.


    As liangpeishan''s assistant, yuepeiqi''s identity is naturally not bad. Now it is the rush hour for work, and everyone is crowded in one elevator. However, she can take yehaoxuan to the president''s elevator. Only people above the manager level can take it.


    Moreover, it is different from ordinary elevators. The safety factor is higher and quieter. The LCD screen displays today''s morning news and news that the president may be interested in.


    Ye haoxuan nodded. Although Shanghai is not as good as Beijing, and there is a gap compared with Shao technology, on the whole, this place is quite good.


    In addition, Shao technology has started to hang up, and Liang group has come out step by step.


    Yehaoxuan glanced casually, and yuepeiqi''s back attracted him deeply.


    She has a perfect figure. She is dressed in wine red business clothes, which makes yuepeiqi''s s S-shaped figure appear perfectly. Not to mention her appearance, her back alone can kill most men. Of course, her appearance is good.


    With her appearance and perfect figure, even yehaoxuan, who met many beautiful women, couldn''t help giving her a full score.


    "Do you like to stare at the back of others?" Yuepeiqi''s cold voice shattered yehaoxuan''s fantasy.


    "Neither." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I just think your figure is really great, but your clothes don''t match."


    "What do I wear? I need your advice?" Yuepeiqi is angry. At least she is also an urban white-collar. Fashion and beauty are linked to their lives.


    This buns, do you know what clothes are? Does he know? What qualifications does he have to judge his clothes?


    "Of course, I''m not saying your clothes are ugly." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "it is said that this dress is too mature. If a mature woman wears clothes of this color, she can exude some unique charm."


    "If it''s you, wearing a white one will highlight your youth. It will give people a better feeling." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You shut up."


    Unexpectedly, yuepeiqi became angry when yehaoxuan mentioned the white clothes. How could she forget that when she was interviewing yehaoxuan, she wore a white business dress. As a result, her great aunt gave her business dress to Liang Tonghong.


    Moreover, there were so many pairs of eyes staring at her at the scene. Yuepeiqi would never forget the scene for a lifetime, so she would never wear that dress in her life.


    Yehaoxuan looked at yuepeiqi for some reason. He didn''t know what the other party''s sudden temper was because of.


    As the elevator continues to rise, yuepeiqi moves her shoulder. She presses her back neck in pain. White collar workers like her work at 3:00 a.m. every day. She has a lot of things to deal with, so their cervical vertebrae are not very good.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward and pressed on the back of her neck.


    "What are you doing?" Yuepeiqi was shocked. She almost cried out and became abnormal.


    But yehaoxuan''s hand just touched the back of her neck, and her anger disappeared without a trace. Because of work, her neck was very stiff.


    She went to see the doctor more than once, and the doctor warned her to pay attention to her cervical vertebrae more than once, but once she started working, she would throw the doctor''s warning out of the nine night cloud, so now her cervical vertebrae are almost useless.


    Just now, the cervical vertebra began to ache again, but as soon as yehaoxuan touched the back of her neck, she felt a warm feeling coming from her stomach. This feeling was very good, and with yehaoxuan''s constant efforts, she felt more and more relaxed.


    "If you work so hard, your cervical spine will be really ruined." While pressing the back of her neck, yehaoxuan said, "I''ll teach you a set of gymnastics. Don''t be lazy every morning. Spend more than ten minutes doing it once. This will not happen in the future."


    "What kind of gymnastics, does it work?" Yuepeiqi has never let a strange person touch her skin like this.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to make her shoulder comfortable. At the same time, a strange feeling appeared in her body.


    Ding, the elevator door opened, and ye haoxuan also released her hand. Yuepeiqi woke up like a dream. She hurried out because she was in a hurry. When she came out of the elevator, she staggered and almost fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan held her back. Fortunately, she didn''t make a fool of herself. Yuepeiqi blushed. She quickly stood up straight and walked forward with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2450

    The morning passed, and ye haoxuan''s formalities were finally completed. At the side of yuepeiqi''s office, there was a front desk, which was responsible for yuepeishan''s appointment.


    As the boss of Liang''s group, yuepeishan has countless customers to receive every day, so every time she sees someone, she has to make an appointment. The little girl at the front desk, little Liu Jia, is a lovely little girl with good temperament and image.


    Of course, the gateway of the president''s office is the most important. Of course, temperament cannot be less.


    After picking up the computer all morning, Liu Jia finally finished the rush hour. Liu Jia also took some time to chat with ye haoxuan. There was nothing left or right, so ye haoxuan showed his unique skills in picking up girls and made the little girl giggle.


    At this time, a man took the elevator directly to the front of the president''s office. The man was less than thirty years old, but he was calm and did not match his age.


    "Yu Zong." Liu Jia quickly stood up to say hello, and then she secretly touched ye haoxuan and motioned for her to get up.


    Which leader of the company is this? Yehaoxuan had never seen him before, but since Liu Jia suggested that he stood up, yehaoxuan reluctantly stood up and said hello with her.


    "Is president Liang finished now?" The man nodded.


    "Well, Mr. Yu and Mr. Liang haven''t seen a few customers. Besides, her trip today is full. Why not..." Liu Jialian hurriedly said.


    "I met my fiancee in Chengdong. Can I make an appointment?" Yu Chengdong''s eyes showed a trace of anger. He shouted, "don''t you know me?"


    He said with a cold snort, and then went straight to the door of the office. He put his hand on the doorknob.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, we have been told by Mr. Liang. Will you not make us embarrassed?" Liu Jia hurried forward and grabbed Yu Chengdong''s arm.


    "Release." Yuchengdong''s sword eyebrow was picked: "don''t forget your identity. Dare you stop me with a small front desk?"


    As he said this, he threw his arm aside and reached for the door handle.


    Liu Jia is petite. When this guy threw her, she stumbled and almost fell to the ground.


    After shaking off the annoying front desk, Yu Chengdong tidied up his clothes. For the first time, he reached out and grabbed at the door. But at this moment, the figure flashed and a man blocked the door.


    This man seemed to appear suddenly. He blocked the door and let yuchengdongmeng, who was caught off guard, step back two steps.


    "Who are you?" Yu Chengdong is furious. He is at least the boss of the group and the boss of Yu''s group. Yu and Liang have the same tendency to marry. The man inside is his fiancee. But now it is so difficult for him to meet his fiancee? What the fuck is this?


    "You must abide by what President Liang said." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m president Liang''s bodyguard. I''m close to you."


    "Do I want you to take care of my fiancee? People of the Liang family don''t know more and more about heaven and earth." Yuchengdong was furious.


    "You said you were president Liang''s fiancee, so you got a certificate." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "This still needs proof? Are you kidding me?" Yuchengdong sneered.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "when you go to work, you have to prove that your mother is your mother. When you come here, you have to prove that you are her fiance. If you don''t prove it, anyone who comes here will say that they are his fiance. Isn''t that a mess?"


    "You, don''t you know who I am?" Yu Chengdong was so angry that he pointed to Liu Jia.


    "Liu Jia, have you heard the official saying that he is the fiancee of President liang?" Yehaoxuan asked. Before she came back to her senses, yehaoxuan added: "if it''s hearsay, it''s OK, unless it''s the Liang family and them at home who are seriously putting out wine and announcing it to the public."


    "This... I, I really haven''t heard of it." Liu Jia said with some uncertainty.


    Indeed, although everyone knows that Yu Chengdong and liangpeishan may be together, and the outside world has even heard about it, after all, this is just a rumor. No one knows whether the two can be together or not.


    So it''s a bit inappropriate for this guy to pretend to be liangpeishan''s fiance.


    "Did you hear that? We haven''t heard that you two are together. Don''t pretend to be someone else''s fiance. It will damage others'' reputation. Why?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are saying what you just said." Yuchengdong stared at Liujiadao coldly. His heart was burning with anger. When was a small receptionist so powerful in the Liang family that he didn''t even give face to the president.


    "What are you doing to embarrass them?" As soon as the door opened, liangpeishan''s cold voice came out from inside. It was clear that liangpeishan had no good feelings for Cheng Dong.


    "Peishan, are you finished?" Yu Chengdong''s face turns faster than a book. Anyway, he must look like a gentleman in front of liangpeishan''s subordinates.


    "I''m not finished. When I hear the noise outside, I''ll come out and have a look." Liangpeishan glanced at Liu Jia and yehaoxuan and said, "didn''t I tell you? I have something important to do today. Can''t anyone come in when I''m not finished?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Liang, i... I..." Liu Jia didn''t know what to say, but the identity of the other party was there. She was just a small clerk. She really didn''t dare to ask her to stop the other party.


    "This..." Yu Chengdong was embarrassed. Liangpeishan actually said this to him. She was already very unhappy. He laughed and said, "I''m sorry, Peishan. It''s my fault. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you a little."


    "So I asked to go in and see you. I really don''t blame them."


    "If you have nothing to do, go back first. There are some things I haven''t finished." Leung Pei Shan said nothing, then turned around and left.


    Bang, listening to the door slamming with obvious emotion, Yu Chengdong''s smile solidified. He took a unwilling look at liangpeishan''s office door, and then a cold hum came out of his nostrils. He shook his hands heavily and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Yu, this is the exclusive elevator for the president. You should take one side." Yehaoxuan stopped Yu Chengdong in time.


    Yu Chengdong''s hand at the exclusive elevator froze. He turned around and stared at ye haoxuan. "Are you new here?"


    "Yes, I''m new here. I''m president Liang''s bodyguard." When yehaoxuan finished, he thought for a while and added, "it''s personal."

 Chapter 2451

    "What''s your name?" Yuchengdong smiled.


    "My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "if president Yu doesn''t have the level above manager here, it''s best not to touch the button, because I will stop you."


    "OK, you are very good and bold." Yuchengdong took his hand back. He sneered and said, "in the future, you''d better be careful, because I''ve never been a good tempered person."


    "I just stick to my duty." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t like me, there''s nothing I can do. I think the relationship between you and President Liang hasn''t reached the point where you can directly fire me for her."


    "I don''t have the ability." Yuchengdong sneered and said, "but don''t take yourself too seriously. After all, in my eyes, you are just a fart people who have nothing. Ha ha, since you are a fart people, you should have a fart people''s life. Be careful when you walk in the future."


    "Beware of what?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Be careful if you are hit by a car when you walk, or if you drive under the overpass, you will be in trouble." Yuchengdong stared at ye haoxuan and said, "even if you are at home, you should be careful that your house is burned to death."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan grinned. These goods are really interesting.


    "You can think that I am threatening you. You can also think that I am warning you. In short, you should be careful yourself." Yuchengdong looked at yehaoxuan with profound meaning and said, "this is a kind reminder."


    "Hehe, I am very grateful to president Yu for his kind reminder, but I also want to remind him that sometimes, you should be careful when walking. Maybe something will trip you under your feet. Your status is noble. If you fall down and hurt your arm and leg, it will be bad."


    "OK, ye Changchang, I remember you. You are really an interesting person." Yuchengdong smiled. He pointed to yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    But his feet suddenly tripped, and his tall body fell to the ground with a thump. The fall was not light. It was a mouth gnawing mud, and several of his teeth broke out.


    "Mr. Yu, are you all right?" Liu Jia was shocked. She hurried forward and helped Yu Chengdong up.


    Yuchengdong was very embarrassed, especially the corner of his mouth was still covered with blood. He glanced at his feet, but did not see anything at his feet. Looking at the smile on yehaoxuan''s face, he seemed to understand something. He fell down. I''m afraid it was this guy who did it.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Yuchengdong glares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Mr. Yu, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t even moved when I stand here. Otherwise, you can adjust the monitoring. You can''t wronged good people casually." Yehaoxuan quickly denied it.


    "OK, you wait." Yuchengdong threw away his hands in disgust. He turned and strode away. When he reached the elevator entrance, his feet tripped again. But this time, he was on guard and held the wall with one hand, so he didn''t let himself fall down.


    However, after the last lesson, Yu Chengdong was obviously on guard. He held the elevator in one hand, walked slowly in, and then stared at yehaoxuan. Then he closed the door of the elevator and turned to leave.


    During this period, Liu Jia wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh until the elevator went down. She couldn''t help but burst out laughing. As soon as she laughed, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s funny. I found out today that Yu Chengdong is really funny." Liu Shi smiled out of breath. She covered her stomach with one hand and grabbed ye haoxuan''s shoulder with the other. "You said... Why did he fall down just now?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he was too arrogant. Even God didn''t like him, so he took one step and fell." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. This guy usually looks like a cold-blooded president. No one pays attention to him. This time he knows how powerful he is." Liu Jia finally stopped laughing.


    "So, if you live in the world, don''t be too arrogant, because if you are too arrogant, it is likely that even God will see you unhappy and will come out to give you some obstacles." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "But ye Changchang, you are so bold. You have offended him this time. You may not know that Yu Chengdong is very stingy. Anyone who dares to offend him will be killed by him in the end." After laughing, Liu Jia remembered another serious thing.


    "I know that this kind of person can be seen at a glance. He looks modest on the surface, but in fact he is dirty and narrow-minded. It is said that President Liang is a fairy like person. How could she like this kind of person?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "That''s because..." when Liu Jia said this, she suddenly stopped. She quickly nodded at the office and said, "President Liang."


    When yehaoxuan looked back, she saw that liangpeishan had come out. Her face was a little red, because when she opened the door, she just heard yehaoxuan''s saying that Liang was always a fairy.


    Although she is not a little girl who likes to dream, although she has passed the romantic age, liangpeishan still feels her face slightly red. When yehaoxuan said these words, she felt her face was burned.


    "Ye Changchang, come here." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned and walked into the office.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He thought for a while, and then walked in. Liu Jia stuck out his tongue and thought it was over. How bad is it to let the president know that they gossip about her at work?


    "President Liang, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan walked into the office and stood at liangpeishan''s desk. He asked.


    Liangpeishan was looking down at a document. When yehaoxuan came in, she didn''t lift her head. After a long time, she closed the document in her hand and looked up and said, "I have a party this afternoon. At noon, I have to go back and prepare. You drive my car to my house and bring me my things. The things are ready. There is a red box in my bedroom."


    "In addition, help me change a car and take the phantom Rolls Royce in my garage. It''s important to meet customers. It''s a little inappropriate to drive my current car." Liangpeishan said that she lost a bunch of keys to yehaoxuan, including the car keys and the villa keys.


    "OK, Mr. Liang, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left.

 Chapter 2452

    The car that liangpeishan drives to work today is a BMW I8. The body of this car is cool, and the lines are very beautiful and fashionable. It is suitable for young people to drive for a ride. However, if it is used as a business car, it is still inappropriate.


    Lin Yu got on the car and drove out with a roar. When he arrived at the door, the guard wanted to stop the car for inspection. However, as soon as the guard saw that it was the president''s car, he raised his hand and saluted. He dared not even ask, so he let ye haoxuan out.


    Yehaoxuan was so cool that he could not help sighing: "it''s better to be a big boss. She owns the company all the way up and down. Even these usually ferocious guards dare not stop her."


    Accelerating all the way, he drove the car to a new height. In less than half an hour, yehaoxuan came to the villa where liangpeishan lived.


    The villa area in this place is very large, and the single villa in this place is the best villa here, with a large courtyard. It is thousands of square meters from top to bottom.


    Yehaoxuan gets out of the car, rings the doorbell, and then waits quietly. This morning, he has made a simple understanding of the place where liangpeishan lives. He knows that in addition to liangpeishan, there is a nanny called Aunt Xue.


    After the doorbell rang for a moment, a woman who was a little old but looked very interesting ran over. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Aunt Xue, my last name is ye, and my name is ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s Miss''s latest bodyguard. This afternoon, miss has an important client to see, so she asked me to come back and get something."


    "Oh, you are Xiao Ye. Please come in. Please come in." Aunt Xue opens the door. Ye haoxuan drives his car into the garage and brings out his belongings.


    "Xiaoye, the young lady has told me." Aunt Xue said enthusiastically, "your room is ready. Come on, I''ll take you."


    "OK, thank you, Aunt Xue." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed Aunt Xue to go forward. During this period, Aunt Xue wanted to help him carry his luggage. Yehaoxuan refused.


    Liangpeishan''s garden villa has a huge area, including a garden, a swimming pool, etc. an independent villa in the main room is the main room, and there are several small villas around.


    "Aunt Xue, President Liang is here. Is there no one living here at ordinary times?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there were bodyguards stationed before, but later the young lady dismissed them all." Aunt Xue said.


    "Why are they dismissed? Are they not strong enough?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. That is to say, in the future, there will only be two people here: herself and liangpeishan? This made him a little dreamy of not being free and independent. If he was alone, would there be any small accidents together?


    "That''s not true." Aunt Xue glanced at yehaoxuan. She whispered, "the young lady''s affairs are special. Those bodyguards are sent by the master. They are irregular. The young lady feels that there is no room for freedom, so she dismissed them all."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "why should the master monitor the young lady?"


    "I care about the young lady. As you know, in an enterprise as big as the Liang family, I don''t know how many people are watching. So the master doesn''t trust the young lady, so he sends someone to protect her. Every move of her will be reported to the master."


    "But the young lady felt that she did not trust her. She also felt uncomfortable, so she quarreled with the master. The two fathers and daughters were still in the cold war." Aunt Xue whispered.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded. It turned out that the Liang family was not so harmonious. Hehe, but it had nothing to do with him.


    Yehaoxuan''s room is very big. Anyway, liangpeishan has many houses in this villa, and the others are not here. So Aunt Xue arranged the largest room for yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, the room was on the second floor, and the garden was just behind it. In short, it was very good. Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with the room. He put down his luggage and went out.


    But when he went out, there were more people outside, a middle-aged man who looked quite dignified, followed by a bodyguard.


    This middle-aged man is liangguoqiang, liangpeishan''s father. He is less than 50 years old this year and looks very young.


    "Master, Miss really hasn''t come back. You can tell me what you want, or you can go to the company to find her." Aunt Xue was on one side, and her face was a little frightened.


    "When I arrived at the company, people said she was at home. When I got home, you said he was at the company." Liangguoqiang felt that his blood pressure was rising. He roared: "I am still not the head of the Liang family? Do you still regard me as the head of the Liang family? Does this daughter regard me as the father?"


    "Master, don''t be angry, miss she... She." Aunt Xue said this, but she didn''t know how to go on. The relationship between the father and daughter was tense, but it was their servants who suffered.


    Their cold war has affected some people every time, but this time, it seems that Liang Guoqiang is a bit grumpy, because his daughter is getting out of control. She hasn''t even returned home for half a month, and hasn''t called home once.


    "What''s the matter, Aunt Xue?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He glanced at liangguoqiang and asked.


    "The master came here to find our young lady, but she wasn''t there." Aunt Xue said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, Mr. Liang, Miss Liang is really in the company. She has an important customer to meet this afternoon. I came back to get some information for her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you?" Liangguoqiang looks at yehaoxuan with a frown. He thinks that yehaoxuan is not big or small. He doesn''t ask him.


    "My name is yechanchang, and I am the bodyguard chosen by the young lady recently. That is to say, I will be responsible for the safety of the young lady in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Have you come here with my consent?" Liangguoqiang felt that his anger jumped up again. Although he knew that there were some unreasonable elements in it, he still couldn''t help but want to lose his temper.


    His majesty as the head of the family has been swept to the ground by his daughter, so he feels very angry.


    "Well, the Liang family is a large group, a large group, with a corporate culture of large enterprises. I entered the Liang family after a lot of selection according to the Liang family''s normal process. Is there no problem?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2453

    "What''s more, I''m just a little bodyguard. As president Liang, I have to ask about my role in Liang. Isn''t that inappropriate? Shouldn''t it be the big events you care about?"


    "OK, not bad. Hehe, where did Peishan find such a bodyguard?" Liang Guoqiang was angry. He stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "I am the leader of the Liang family, so I can decide whether you want to stay or not. Now I announce that you are fired."


    "I have to go through the right personnel process to dismiss me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I just went through the formal entry formalities this morning, but you will dismiss me at noon. It''s not appropriate."


    "I decide whether it is appropriate or not." Liangguoqiang stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I am the head of the Liang family. You are not qualified to question me. I will announce your dismissal now."


    "Master, miss''s phone." The bodyguard behind Liang Guoqiang took out his mobile phone.


    "Hum, I know how to make a phone call." Liangguoqiang snorted and took the phone.


    "Dad..." liangpeishan''s tone was very calm. She seemed to know that her father would be fooling around here.


    "You know I''m your father." Liangguoqiang said angrily, "is there a daughter like you? You don''t answer the phone, you don''t return home, and you don''t even call face-to-face. Liangpeishan, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to be quiet." Liangpeishan said lightly, "you said you would not interfere in my private life, but what are you doing now? Are the rules we set down before no longer working?"


    "I am concerned about your life." Liang Guoqiang roared, "you fired all my bodyguards without saying a word. Have you asked me? The people I asked for are to ensure your safety."


    "To ensure my safety, there is no need to install a bug in my room." Liangpeishan''s words made liangguoqiang instantly quiet.


    "I didn''t do it. It was their own private decision. I''ll find out what happened later." Liang Guoqiang said.


    "The people you find will naturally listen to you. If you don''t let them do that, I don''t think they dare." Liangpeishan said coldly, "Dad, I know what''s going on, so you don''t have to argue. Give me some time and give me some private space, OK?"


    "Listen, pesan." Liangguoqiang found his way down the stairs, and his tone eased down: "I am your father, I will not harm you. Every decision I make is for you."


    "So let''s not do this, shall we? Can''t we just sit down and have a good talk?"


    "Well, what you mean by being good for me is that you take me as a chip? What you mean by being good for me is that you sell Liang Shi and sell all my efforts over the years to others at a low price?" Liangpeishan said coldly, "don''t play the emotion card for me. I''m an adult. I know how to distinguish right from wrong, so put away your wishful thinking."


    Liangpeishan said and hung up the phone. She hardly showed any kindness to her father.


    "Asshole." Liangguoqiang was so angry that he threw his mobile phone heavily to the ground. The mobile phone was torn apart. He turned and left angrily. Aunt Xue hurriedly followed him.


    Yehaoxuan''s cell phone rings. It''s liangpeishan.


    "President Liang, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan took over the phone.


    "Don''t worry about other things. Pack up your things and come to the company right away. There will be a meal at noon." Liangpeishan calmly said this and hung up the phone.


    "Xiaoye, the master was so angry just now. Remember in the future, don''t contradict him, and try not to get involved in their father and daughter''s affairs." Aunt Xue is a good person. Just now she thought that liangguoqiang really wanted to fire yehaoxuan. She ran back and said with lingering fear.


    "I know Aunt Xue. Don''t worry. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Alas, there are so many rich families." Aunt Xue shook her head as she said.


    "OK, Aunt Xue, I''m going to clean up now. President Liang just called me. I have to go to the company quickly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "miss is still waiting for my things in the company."


    "Well, you won''t eat here?" Aunt Xue asked.


    "No, Liang always has a party at noon today. I have to hurry there." Yehaoxuan took the key to the villa. He went to the second floor and came to liangpeishan''s room.


    It deserves to be a girl''s room. This room is mainly pink. Although liangpeishan looks like an extremely serious female boss in the company, it can be seen from the layout of her room that she is a woman with a little girl''s heart.


    Folding paper cranes and room decorations can reflect a woman''s nature.


    Yehaoxuan looked in the room for a few times, but he didn''t find the red box she said. He had to open the wardrobe to see it. As soon as he opened it, he was stunned, and then he was covered with black lines.


    I saw a cabinet full of women''s intimate clothes, and it was very sexy. Fortunately, ye haoxuan found the red suitcase she said here. He quickly took out the suitcase and closed the door of the wardrobe.


    Every man feels a strange mood when he sees women''s intimate clothes. However, ye haoxuan is not the kind of person who has special hobbies. If he wants to change into a wretched man, he can''t tell what he will become when he sees these things.


    But after looking at the room, it seemed that there were a lot of eavesdroppers and other things in it. Ye haoxuan sneered. These things should be cooked after he came back.


    When he opened the suitcase, yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw two night pearls in the suitcase. The two pearls were full of spirit. At first glance, he knew that they were special.


    "Good stuff." Yehaoxuan took the suitcase and hurried to the car designated by liangpeishan. Yehaoxuan ran all the way to the company.


    When she arrived at the gate of the company, liangpeishan was already waiting there. Instead of calling her own driver, she sat directly in the co driver''s cab and said faintly, "drive."


    "Here is the box you want." Yehaoxuan handed over the pink suitcase. Thinking about where the suitcase was, his face was a little strange.


    And liangpeishan seemed to think of something. For a moment, her face turned red.


    She suddenly remembered that when she got up in the morning, the suitcase was not taken out, but in her closet. Because the contents of the suitcase were important, she could not throw it into the bedroom.


    When she asked yehaoxuan to take something, she forgot where her suitcase was, but yehaoxuan found it from her closet.

 Chapter 2454

    That''s where his personal clothes are kept. How can he rummage through a girl''s wardrobe, you bastard?


    "Well, where are you going?" Yehaoxuan seemed to think of something. He coughed awkwardly and asked liangpeishan.


    "Pearl Hotel." Liangpeishan calmed down and recovered the image of a high cold female president. No, this guy can''t see his embarrassment. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how to laugh at himself.


    "OK, sit down." Yehaoxuan smiled and drove to the Pearl Hotel.


    "Did you see him?" Liangpeishan, who has been silent, suddenly asks yehaoxuan.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "My dad." Liangpeishan hesitated for a moment and called out the title she didn''t want to call out.


    Because liangguoqiang is indeed her father. No matter how bad the relationship between them is, no matter what kind of cold war is going on between them, this is a fact that she can never change.


    "Yes, I have." Yehaoxuan smiled. While driving, he observed liangpeishan''s expression, and then said tentatively, "your relationship doesn''t seem to be very good."


    "Anyone with a pair of eyes can see that our relationship is not very good." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    "Hehe, there are no unsolvable problems between father and daughter." Yehaoxuan laughed dryly and said in two voices: "sometimes I think that there may be a lack of communication between you. If you communicate more, you will find that many things will be solved immediately."


    "Drive your car well. You shouldn''t say or ask. Don''t ask."


    Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan''s words seemed to hurt liangpeishan. She gave yehaoxuan a word, and then stopped talking.


    "Well, I have no problem." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He didn''t understand why he suddenly hit a nail. He began to drive normally.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry. I''m not in a hurry. The customer hasn''t arrived yet." Liangpeishan said lightly, "I am not used to express trains. As a driver, you should understand your boss''s preferences."


    "Don''t you have a driver?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Before, but after you came, I dismissed all my bodyguards and drivers." Liangpeishan said lightly, "so now I have only you and Aunt Xue."


    "This..." ye haoxuan felt speechless. He dared to change his identity from a bodyguard to a driver, and probably to a nanny.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "No, there''s nothing you don''t like about serving beautiful women." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that you are a little extreme. You shouldn''t dismiss those people. You should break all their hands and feet."


    "What do you know?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "I know something from Aunt Xue." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although those bodyguards were sent by your father, bodyguards should have something to abide by as bodyguards."


    "They installed eavesdropping devices in your room, which is a violation of the rules of their bodyguard community. If this thing gets out, none of them can go on. After all, the bodyguard community is very small." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you find anything?" Liangpeishan glanced at Lin Yu and said.


    "Yes, I found something." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "there are a lot of goods in your room. Ha ha, I just glanced. At least there are several electronic monitors in your room."


    "What? It''s impossible." Liangpeishan said in surprise: "since I drove them away, I found the most powerful safety expert in Shanghai. I cleaned my place. I did find a lot of problems. The expert is the most professional in Shanghai. He can''t miss anything."


    "You are still too young." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said with a smile, "what if the expert is your father''s person? What if the person your father invited is more powerful than that expert?"


    "In this world, no matter what you look at, don''t be too absolute or too forceful." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because no one can guarantee that he is the strongest and most powerful one."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made liangpeishan completely silent. After a long time, she said faintly: "after going back, clean up everything in my room."


    "Of course there is no problem with this. You are my boss and I am your employee. No matter what you ask me to do, I will not resist." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Drive." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    Yehaoxuan drove seriously. When he was passing a section of highway, there was an accident ahead. A bus and more than a dozen bridge cars collided.


    It may have just happened. This section is in chaos. The traffic police and ambulances have not arrived at the scene yet. However, most of the passing vehicles stopped spontaneously and began to rescue the people in the vehicles.


    Moreover, the bus was in a dangerous situation, because the smoke was billowing under the bus, and the car door was damaged due to the collision, and a lot of passengers in the bus were trapped inside.


    Moreover, the driver had died. A section of steel bar on the big truck in front hit his heart, making his heart stop beating in an instant.


    "Stay in the car. I''ll go down and have a look." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He parked the car to one side, opened the door and went down. Because he was a doctor. Although his identity was hidden now, he still wanted to go down to see the situation.


    Liangpeishan also went down with her. Seeing the heavy casualties in front of her, she also wanted to go down and help.


    The front of a car was knocked into shape, and the driver''s legs were stuck in the car. Several enthusiastic people tried to pull him out of the car, but they couldn''t help it. Because the driver moved, his legs were as painful as hearts and lungs.


    "Be patient. Let''s drag him out." A young man greeted him.


    "Don''t mess around. If you drag like this, his legs will be completely useless. Even if you drag them out, they will be amputated." Yehaoxuan rushed over, and he stopped those people in time.


    Indeed, the driver''s injury is not life-threatening. If he drags it, it will make his injury more serious.


    "What about that?" A group of people have nothing to do with the car. Now the fire engine hasn''t arrived at the scene. You can''t just watch this man scream here.

 Chapter 2455

    "I''ll get out of the way." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He grabbed the door handle with one hand, and then slightly lifted his breath. With a click, a door was pulled from the door by him.


    The people behind them all gasped. They looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. It was... It was too fierce.


    When the people were stunned, yehaoxuan grabbed the chair, forced himself with both hands, then hugged the driver with both hands, and slowly dragged him out of the car with his clever strength.


    The driver was badly injured. His legs were full of blood, and his right leg was injured to a bone. The damaged place of the main artery was like a fountain of blood.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took out the silver needle, quickly stopped bleeding for the wounded, and then fixed his bones. His technique was very skillful, and he quickly fixed the wounded.


    "Are you a doctor?" A young man walked up to yehaoxuan and looked at yehaoxuan''s actions with bright eyes.


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is traditional Chinese medicine good at first aid?" Young people are very interested in yehaoxuan''s silver needle to stop bleeding.


    "A good student is no worse than western medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled. He fixed the injured man''s legs, and then ran to the next target.


    Fire fighting, traffic police and ambulances all rushed to the scene. After all, these people are more professional. Compared with ordinary people, the rescue is much faster, but the bus has not been cut.


    A firefighter took a cutting machine and cut the door. Although the glass of the door had been broken, the people inside were more or less injured, so the rescue was slow.


    After cutting open the door, the wounded inside were carried down one by one.


    The ambulances were obviously not enough. Although medical staff from several hospitals came, there were too many injured people, so they had to send the seriously injured to the hospital first. For the slightly injured, they had to deal with them on site for the time being. Then some enthusiasts with cars used their own cars to send the injured to the hospital after simple treatment.


    "Dr. Hu, Dr. Hu, what if the patient''s blood can''t stop?" A little nurse pressed a patient''s wound, and the blood at the wound kept spraying outward.


    However, the injured person was obviously seriously injured, and his face turned pale. If this continues, I''m afraid the patient will really die.


    A doctor hurried to the hospital. He used all the bandages, hemostatic forceps and other things that could be used, but there was still no way. He said anxiously, "there is no car. The conditions here are limited. The patient must be sent to the hospital for rescue."


    "No, the cars have gone to the hospital and haven''t come back yet." A nurse answered.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He quickly took the bandage from the doctor''s hand, and then stabbed it with a silver needle. A moment later, the patient''s blood stopped immediately. Yehaoxuan quickly wrapped it up and said, "transfusion, he has lost too much blood. I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive if he doesn''t lose."


    "Awesome." The doctor stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded and then extended his thumb.


    Yehaoxuan walks among the wounded. He is quick and accurate in his attack. He is very skilled in hemostasis and bone splicing. Liangpeishan follows behind yehaoxuan. She wants to help, but she doesn''t know what to help.


    "You want to help?" Yehaoxuan asked as he bandaged the head of a patient.


    "Well, what can I do for you?" Liangpeishan nodded.


    "You can''t do this kind of work if you just stay here." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Who says I can''t do it?" Liangpeishan is angry. Yehaoxuan looks down on her. But looking back, in business, she can walk around shopping malls. But when it comes to medical first aid, she doesn''t see enough. After all, there are jobs in the field. She can only follow behind yehaoxuan.


    All the patients were sent to the hospital. After the traffic accident was handled, the road was removed by the obstacle removal vehicle. But now, it is more than two o''clock in the afternoon.


    "You haven''t lost your time." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment that as soon as he saw the patient, he felt uncontrollable. It was already afternoon when he was so complacent.


    "It''s OK. This is understandable." Liangpeishan shook her head. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "your medical skills are good."


    "I was a senior qualified doctor in Shuguang Hospital before." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so these small problems are not called problems for me. I can cure your uncle''s brain tumor, let alone this small problem?"


    "Why not become a doctor?" Liangpeishan was silent for a moment. She looked at yehaoxuan and asked, "I think you approached me purposefully."


    "More than one person has asked me this question, and I have told them more than once that I want to change my lifestyle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you think I have a purpose, then I have a purpose. If you think I have no purpose, then I have no purpose. You just need to know a little."


    "What point?" Liangpeishan asked.


    "I mean you no harm." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "just know this, it''s enough."


    "You seem to have a lot of secrets." Liangpeishan said, "if you don''t tell me your secret, how can you make me believe that you don''t mean me any harm?"


    "Well, you look like a man." Yehaoxuan is speechless. It seems that this woman is not easy to cheat. He has to use the must kill skill.


    "Like who?" Liangpeishan asked.


    "A woman." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "you should understand what I said here."


    "Where is she now?" Liangpeishan seems to understand what ye haoxuan means. She looks like a woman. That woman must have an unusual relationship with ye haoxuan.


    "Dead." Yehaoxuan said expressionless that in fact, his heart was aching. For the task, he had to make up something that the woman believed in.


    So he had to talk about this, because every woman has something called motherhood. When they hear sad stories, they tend to be more compassionate.


    "Sorry."


    Sure enough, liangpeishan was a little stunned. She bowed her head and said apologetically, "I don''t know your past, so please don''t mind."


    "Nothing. I''m used to it." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "you have a little shadow of her, so... Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Liangpeishan nodded and said, "I shouldn''t have doubted you."


    "It''s all right. You''re very alert." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "this shows that you lack a sense of security. When I met your father today, I felt that there were still some problems in the Liang family, or the Liang family. These problems were very serious and even threatened the survival of the Liang family."

 Chapter 2456

    "You''re right. Some things are so serious that they can threaten Liang''s survival." Liangpeishan sighed slightly and said, "but no one can change these things, so I can only go one step at a time."


    "Liang''s crisis, the incomprehension of his family, and the betrayal of his relatives can make you feel this way." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." After a moment of silence, liangpeishan nodded and said, "don''t mention this. My customer may be in a hurry. Hurry up and drive."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan knew he couldn''t talk too much at this time. He nodded and drove quickly to the front.


    When she arrived at the Pearl Hotel, it was almost three o''clock. Liangpeishan got off the bus, carrying the red suitcase, and hurried to the elevator.


    Yehaoxuan also followed her. After all, he was a close bodyguard, so he must strictly abide by his duties.


    On the 16th floor of the Pearl Hotel, in a box called Jinxiu Heshan, I finally met the so-called customer. This is a middle-aged man wearing black sunglasses and robes, dressed like a fortune teller on the streets of the old society.


    "President Liang, you seem to be late for a long time." Seeing liangpeishan, the middle-aged man put down the cup in his hand. He said faintly.


    "I''m sorry. There was something wrong on the way. What about your president Wang? Why didn''t you come today?" Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "President Wang has something to do today, so I''ll do it for him," the middle-aged man said with an arch hand. "I''m Ma Yue. I''m a little famous in our circle. It''s a great honor to meet President Liang."


    "Mr. Wang should know the importance of this matter." Liangpeishan''s face showed a trace of anger. She said coldly, "if you want to continue to complete this thing, I think both of us need to show sincerity."


    "Hey hey, Mr. Liang, let your bodyguard go out. I have something to tell you alone." Ma Yue glanced at yehaoxuan and smiled obscene.


    "Ye impermanence, go out first." Liangpeishan calmed herself down. She turned to yehaoxuan.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded, turned and walked out. When he left, he did not forget to glance at Ma Yue. The more he looked at him, the more obscene he became. He looked like those people who were of the same rank. He did not know how liangpeishan could deal with such people.


    However, this is the business of his own boss, and yehaoxuan has no right to interfere. However, he feels that Ma Yue is not a kind man.


    "What''s the matter, say." After yehaoxuan left, liangpeishan said coldly.


    "Mr. Liang, let me check the goods first." Ma Yue said lightly.


    Liangpeishan put the things in her hand to the front, opened the password, and then opened the box. There were two night pearls in the box. At first glance, she knew they were not ordinary. They were silver in color, and showed a glimmer of fluorescence in the dim light of the room.


    Ma Yue''s eyes lit up. He reached out to touch the two night pearls, but liangpeishan closed the box and took back the beads.


    "As for your things, I will exchange information with you with these two beads to say that you should not show your sincerity now."


    "Come on, Mr. Liang, of course I came with sincerity, but you have to let me test the authenticity of this thing." Ma Yue said with a smile, "you know, President Wang trusted me to do this transaction, but I can''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, how can I deserve president Liang''s trust?"


    "If something goes wrong with this matter, how can I tell Mr. Wang? Mr. Liang, don''t worry. Ma Yue is a trustworthy person in the circle." Ma Yue clapped his chest to promise.


    "You''d better keep your word." Liangpeishan dropped the box and said, "these two beads are the night pearls I photographed at sky high prices abroad last year. I don''t have to say their value. You are a person who deals with jewelry and antiques every day. You know better than me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Ma Yue picked up the beads. The two beads were extremely round and cool. He sighed as he looked at them.


    Liangpeishan stared at the guy. She wouldn''t relax at all, but the guy looked at it and then put the beads down. He shook his head and said, "with all due respect, President Liang, these two beads are not true?"


    "What, it''s not true? It''s impossible. It''s something that was appraised by a famous jewelry master. How can it not be true?" Liangpeishan was shocked.


    "My vision over the years can''t be mistaken. So, this is the end of today''s business. If you want to know what happened that year, you should show 10000 points of sincerity and don''t give it away..."


    When liangpeishan came out, yehaoxuan obviously felt that she was in a low mood.


    "What''s the matter? No deal succeeded?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and asked.


    Liangpeishan shook her head. She said faintly, "go back to the company."


    On the way back, she was always depressed. Feeling her low mood, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "President Liang, you don''t have to do this. There are two sides to Miyun affairs in the world."


    "Do you know why I am struggling? Do you know?" Liangpeishan suddenly burst into a rage. Yehaoxuan didn''t know what she was going through, and he would only talk about fengliangzhi.


    This guy, do you know why he went to this place to trade with the common people? Does he know how many difficulties he has?


    "I don''t know. You didn''t tell me. How could I know?" Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "if you choose me to be your bodyguard, that is to trust me. Since you trust me, why don''t you open your heart and make it clear?"


    Liangpeishan was silent for a moment and said: "more than ten years ago, my mother died unexpectedly. At that time, the police concluded that she committed suicide, but according to an insider, she did not commit suicide."


    "The only uncle who knows my mother''s situation is also mysteriously missing, so this matter has always been a pending case in my heart, and it has been pressing on my heart, so I can''t let go."


    "After a long time, I found my uncle and wanted to know from him what happened a few years ago. But you know my uncle''s situation now. He doesn''t know anything at all."


    "The person I deal with today was originally Wang Kaidong. He is an antique dealer. In recent years, he also likes jewelry. According to him, he has information about my uncle over the years."


    "But his request is that I took two night pearls abroad last year. The two night pearls are worth hundreds of millions. He doesn''t want money. He only wants the night pearl, so I took the Pearl to exchange information with him."

 Chapter 2457

    "Then, why didn''t you succeed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ma Yue said my beads were fake." Liangpeishan held the suitcase in her arms and said, "this is impossible. They may want more chips from me."


    "Eh, there is something wrong with your suitcase." Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "Why not?" Liangpeishan was slightly stunned.


    "There was aura in your suitcase before. The things in it must not be ordinary. But now the aura is gone. I can only see a very common smell from here."


    "Do you mean that my contents have been swapped?" Liangpeishan''s face suddenly changed.


    "Nine times out of ten." Yehaoxuan took the box in liangpeishan''s hand. He opened it and saw two beads inside. Although they were still shining, they lacked the aura.


    In the past, the night Pearl was the most precious treasure, so it was full of aura. But now, the two beads are dead, and there is no sense of brightening people''s eyes. It is obvious that they are imitations.


    "This is an imitation. When I went out just now, you traded with the old man. At that time, the things in the box were still there. It must have been the old man''s transfer." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean Ma Yue?" Liangpeishan''s face sank in an instant. She gnashed her teeth and said, "asshole."


    Yehaoxuan quickly started the car, then turned the steering wheel and rushed back. Liangpeishan asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, go back and look for the old thing." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "he is not afraid of being held up to death after taking such a valuable thing. Hehe, these people are really high minded and low handed."


    "Can he recognize it?" Liangpeishan thought for a moment and said, "let''s go to the police."


    "The police can do nothing about that kind of old hooligan." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "for people like them, we have to use extreme means, otherwise they don''t know the pain."


    "Hey, hey, it''s said that liangpeishan is smart. I think it''s just that. Haha, she''s mentally retarded. She switched things in front of her. She doesn''t know." Ma Yue laughed. He took off his black mirror, then took off his robe and wiped it on his face. Then he immediately became a different person. He walked out of the room, walked to the elevator and left in a hurry.


    When he came back and found the box, Ma Yue had completely left.


    "Blame me, blame me." Liangpeishan said angrily, "why am I so careless? But when he observed the beads, I was standing on the side. How did he succeed in changing the contract?"


    "That''s what they do for a living." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "so they started very fast. Even if you have one side staring at them, you probably can''t see it. You''ve seen a lot of such people."


    "What should we do now? This man is Wang Kaidong''s subordinate. Wang Fandong has something to do with Taoist priest''s people. Now let''s go to find them. They won''t recognize them." Liangpeishan gritted her teeth and said, "I don''t want beads, but I must know what happened that year."


    "Leave it to me." Yehaoxuan said, "I will give you an answer the day after tomorrow at most."


    "You... What do you want to do?" Liangpeishan is a little confused. She really doesn''t know what to do, so she listens to what yehaoxuan says.


    "Cool bar." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I have a way to deal with people like them. Now go back to the company first."


    "Yes." OK, liangpeishan nodded slightly. She and yehaoxuan left together.


    When he returned to the company, yehaoxuan returned to the state of having nothing to do. However, after he became familiar with the company, he didn''t seem so calm. The company was so big that he wandered around.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw liguoqiang and a female security guard teasing there. The girl was obviously a shy girl, and liguoqiang was telling dirty jokes in front of others.


    The little girl obviously felt embarrassed, but since liguoqiang was the manager, she was also embarrassed to refuse liguoqiang. She smiled with liguoqiang while avoiding his hairy hands.


    "Oh, manager Li, now you have such a good taste." Yehaoxuan is interested. It seems that liguoqiang doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. He didn''t teach him enough last time. In a blink of an eye, he came to hook up with the little girl again?


    "Ye Changchang, what do you... What do you want to do?" Liguoqiang was shocked. The last time yehaoxuan beat him, it really cast a great shadow on his mind. So now when he saw yehaoxuan, he felt like he was sweating all over.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just bored. I go around the company." Yehaoxuan approached liguoqiang and said in a soft voice, "manager Li, I think you are not too young. The little girl in front of you can be your daughter according to her age."


    "So, yes, sometimes I have to accumulate some virtue for myself. Otherwise, if I don''t have enough Yin virtue, I will go to hell."


    Yehaoxuan sneered, then turned around and left. Liguoqiang seemed to think of something. He was inspired, and then ran away. The little girl who had just been molested was still confused. I don''t know what happened.


    All afternoon, yehaoxuan had nothing to do in the company. In the evening, he drove liangpeishan back.


    "Miss, you are back." Aunt Xue warmly welcomed her. She has been with liangpeishan for a long time. On the surface, she is liangpeishan''s nanny, but in fact, the relationship between them is similar to that between mother and daughter.


    "Aunt Xue, I''m back." Only when she saw Aunt Xue, the smile in liangpeishan''s eyes was the most sincere smile. She threw her things into the living room and said with a smile: "I haven''t eaten Aunt Xue''s food these days. I really miss it."


    "Miss, what would you like to eat? I''m going now." Aunt Xue said with a smile, "the food I cooked is really worth the miss''s attention."


    "What you cook is delicious. Let me eat what others cook. I''m not used to it now." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "in the evening, braised fish in brown sauce, sweet and sour tenderloin, well, and hot and sour tripe soup, that''s all."


    "OK, miss, take a rest first. I''ll go and prepare now. Xiaoye, take good care of miss." Aunt Xue gave an order to yehaoxuan, then turned and walked out.


    "It''s really not easy here." As soon as yehaoxuan threw away his belongings, he began to clean up liangpeishan''s residence. First, he found two monitors and fiveorsix eavesdroppers in the living room, and then found an infrared recorder in her bedroom.

 Chapter 2458

    Not only in her room, but also in other rooms, yehaoxuan also found a large number of instruments and counted them. There were 178 monitoring and eavesdropping alone.


    Fortunately, there are no hidden cameras in her bedroom. These cameras are usually installed in the living room. Whenever she thinks that her every move is monitored by others, liangpeishan''s face is very ugly.


    "Well, that''s basically all." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands. He threw the things in his hands to the ground and said, "look, this is the house that you asked the so-called security expert to inspect? If I didn''t come to inspect it once, hehe, you want to go later."


    "Asshole." Liangpeishan was very angry. At least she was also the president of Liangs group. However, she didn''t think that her every move was under the surveillance of others, which made her almost run wild.


    "Well, don''t be angry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you should be glad that those people don''t really mean any harm to you. If they do, what is the situation now? You want to go."


    Liangpeishan tasted Lin Yu''s words. She suddenly had an impulse not to be cold, and she was unable to support her forehead with her hands. Is there any safety in this family?


    "But don''t worry. I can''t justify not doing anything here because you offer me such a high salary." Yehaoxuan took out a tool kit and began to act.


    All the things in yehaoxuan''s hands are the latest products of Shaw technology. These are some protection systems, which are more than one level higher than those existing.


    In addition, there are some nano monitors. These things are like the size of mosquitoes. They can be suspended around the villa. Moreover, they can intelligently distinguish whether people are malicious. If they are, they will trigger an alarm.


    Some of them are hidden attack weapons. They are like hidden mines. As long as someone attacks them, they will trigger automatically. Yehaoxuan is confident that with him, this place will be like an iron barrel.


    After listening to yehaoxuan''s explanation, liangpeishan said something speechless: "it''s not that someone wants to send an army against me. Your things are too destructive."


    "You still don''t realize your own value." Yehaoxuan installed an instrument and said, "these things I have laid are just in case."


    "Didn''t you say you were a doctor? How could you know so much?" Liangpeishan looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m afraid the best security experts in Shanghai may not have seen these things. Where did you get them?"


    "One of my buddies works in Shaw technology, and he is also a supervisor. He helped me get these things. Don''t worry. My brother has high authority. Even if he gets these things, no one will say anything." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s up to you to decide. I don''t need you to set up a fortress here, as long as you promise that I won''t live under the nose of others." Liangpeishan said lightly, "I just need someone who can help me solve my problems. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, Miss Liang. With me, I won''t let your safety be threatened at all."


    Liangpeishan nodded. She didn''t know why. She had a natural sense of trust in yehaoxuan. She didn''t know where the trust came from. She just felt that with this man around her, she would be very safe.


    After yehaoxuan finished the arrangement here, Aunt Xue also prepared the meal. However, yehaoxuan felt that it was not appropriate for him to sit down with the president for dinner.


    "Aunt Xue, please add a bowl and chopsticks." Liangpeishan glances at yehaoxuan and tells Aunt Xue.


    "OK." Aunt Xue stood up and added another bowl and chopsticks.


    "Sit down and we''ll eat together." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he also sat down impolitely. Since this woman is like this, it shows that she regards herself as her own person. In any case, ye haoxuan has initially won her trust. The next thing is to take your time.


    Although they expressed strong dissatisfaction with the organizer, they could not wring their legs after all. The local tyrants who came here to spend their money had to go home disappointed. This place represents the symbol of identity. They said they would quit the meeting, but in fact they would not give up their membership here.


    After all, this membership is hard won, and it is not something they can give up if they say they give it up. Because it represents the symbol of identity and rights, everyone left despite their strong dissatisfaction on the surface.


    "It looks fishy." Yehaoxuan sneered and stood up.


    "Oh, you see there''s something fishy in it?" Li Ru glanced at yehaoxuan, and her mouth curved: "how do I feel that this is a marketing method that will lift everyone''s appetite and make it easier for them to raise prices?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "every time they auction, there will be a final thing. Although it is not worth the price, the people here are local tyrants. They come here to bid, not because they like those things, but because they like the feeling of throwing money."


    "The organizers are not fools. They know that these local tyrants are rich and willful, but they have a strange temper. These local tyrants may not even be fooled by their marketing methods. If they really use this despicable marketing method to tempt people''s appetite, I''m afraid they will lose more than gain. So I think there is something fishy in this, not because of their marketing methods." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your analysis is good, but what is the fishiness of today''s affairs?" Li Ru asked thoughtfully.


    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I''m a nobody. I can''t even get into this place." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Li, since the auction is over, there is no need for me to stay, so I''ll leave first."


    "You are here for the auction. If you are right, I think you are here for the final product. Besides, I think people know what the final product is, right?" Li Ru giggled.


    "He deserves to be president Liang''s right-hand man." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Ru and said, "yes, I''m here for the final product. Unfortunately, the other party''s auction plan may have changed, so I threw myself into the air today."

 Chapter 2459

    "Tell me, what is the last thing? The thing that can keep you so concerned must not be ordinary." Lirudao.


    "No matter what it is, I can''t afford it. I just came to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Li, sometimes there is no need to ask too clearly about some things. In that case, it will be meaningless."


    "No, interesting." Li Ru stared at ye haoxuan and said, "this has something to do with Peishan."


    Yehaoxuan had already walked away, but when he heard this, his feet stopped. He turned back and said with a wry smile, "are you watching her?"


    "I didn''t. although I admit that I have another purpose here, I really have no malice towards her. The word" surveillance "is not enough. When I saw her at night, I felt that she was in a low mood."


    "She rarely does. Even though the pressure from her Liangs'' family makes her unbearable to the public, in the company, she will never admit defeat, so I think something must have happened to her." Li Ru looked at ye haoxuan and said, "in addition, I met you here today. As you are, it is impossible to fool around here. You know your name."


    "So I think it''s a little strange. Let''s just say, does it have anything to do with her?"


    "Now that you know, why do you ask so clearly?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t admit or deny what you said. As for whether it is right, you should consider it yourself."


    "Ye Changchang, you are really boring." Li Ru gave yehaoxuan a resentful look and said, "I......"


    "Sorry, I have to go." Yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a man leaving. This figure was very familiar. It was Ma Yue''s back that he had just seen today. Although the guy had been disguised before, yehaoxuan''s eyesight was absolutely good.


    When yehaoxuan said this, he hurried away without giving Li Ru a chance to react. When she reacted, yehaoxuan had left the scene. Li Ru stamped her feet angrily. She stared at yehaoxuan''s back and said angrily, "yeimpermanence, one day, I will let you fall under my pomegranate skirt."


    Yehaoxuan, who left the scene in a hurry, didn''t realize that he was missed by a woman. He didn''t know that a woman''s heart was deep in the sea. When you were enthusiastic about a woman, she ignored you.


    However, if you show some indifference to a woman, her self-esteem will be greatly damaged. Therefore, Li Ru now targets ye haoxuan. The more ye haoxuan ignores her, the more she wants to express herself in front of Ye haoxuan. This is the nature of women.


    "I''m really sorry. Please tell president Li that our boss suddenly called today. We won''t sell these two things. I''m sorry. Tomorrow, I promise I will transfer a final product from other places. I won''t let you down." Ma Yue apologized to a man beside him as he walked away.


    The man was in charge of the auction of the Oriental Club. He looked a little unhappy. He snorted coldly: "old horse, we are old friends. You did something unkind today."


    "There has never been such a thing in our Oriental Club. Such a large group of customers are waiting here to see the final products, and I have given you enough face to auction your things as the final products."


    "But now you''ve given me the whole thing. You''re ruining the reputation of our Oriental Club. If the boss goes after it, I can''t bear it."


    "I''m really sorry. There''s something urgent today. I''ll be your boss some other day. I''ll explain it for you. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Ma Yue smiled and apologized. Then he hurried into a car.


    Yehaoxuan followed this guy all the time and watched him get on the bus. Yehaoxuan also stopped a car and continued his journey.


    After a long walk, I got on two viaducts and finally reached my destination.


    This is a suburb, a very remote place. This place has not been included in the government''s planning, but it is a place where the rich live. Everything here belongs to private property. The houses are built by the rich at their own expense, so it is very high-end and high-grade.


    Ma Yue got out of the car. He looked around warily. After confirming that there was no one, he walked forward. He hurried to a villa and knocked on the door.


    A moment later, someone opened the door from the inside and saw Ma Yue. Then he was welcomed in.


    Yehaoxuan flashed out from behind and saw Ma Yue enter the house. He sneered, then flashed aside and hid. He didn''t come out until nearly midnight. When he came out, his hands were still empty.


    A car came. The driver was yehaoxuan. He lowered his hat and sat in the cab.


    "Go to the city." Ma Yue sat in the back carriage, gave an order, and narrowed her eyes.


    "Boss, where in the city?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just drop me down downtown." Ma Yue said with her eyes closed.


    "Where exactly? I''ll take you to your destination." Yehaoxuan continued to ask.


    "Why are you so annoying?" Ma Yue was not happy. He opened his eyes and stared at ye haoxuan. "You should ask what you should ask. You shouldn''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask..."


    "Wait, who are you?" Ma Yue suddenly realized that his car was driven by a special driver, but he didn''t know the person in front of him. At first, he didn''t react, but now he has.


    "Oh, you can still react." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took off his hat and threw it aside. Then he drove slowly in the driveway: "people like you are thieves, so you should be very vigilant, right? Look at me. Do you look familiar?"


    "You... You are the bodyguard of liangpeishan." Ma Yue stared at ye haoxuan for a while. He suddenly understood. His face became ugly. He stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "You should know what I want to do." "What about my boss''s stuff?" yehaoxuan said


    "I don''t understand what you''re saying?" Ma Yue said with a cold face, "I don''t owe your boss anything. You''d better put me down, otherwise I don''t guarantee that something unpleasant will happen between us."

 Chapter 2460

    "Also, don''t think liangpeishan is the president of a large family in Shanghai. We have our own rules. If he doesn''t abide by our rules, I don''t guarantee that there will be any unhappiness between us."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned to look at Ma Yue and said, "the rule in your way is to transfer other people''s things, and then make a fake to fool others?"


    "You must speak responsibly." Ma Yue stared at ye haoxuan. He shouted, "I have never transferred her things. We are sincere in trading, but the things that the woman took out are not in our eyes, so the transaction was cancelled."


    "Really? Do you think I look like a fool?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you don''t cry until you see the coffin."


    "Stop and let me off." Ma Yue snorted coldly, "you are a little bodyguard. I advise you not to mix in some things. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that something will happen."


    "You have a hard mouth." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly stepped on the accelerator with a fierce foot. He only heard the car roar, and the tachometer was immediately lifted up.


    The powerful engine roared, and then the car roared forward like an arrow.


    Ma Yue threw his body heavily onto the seat. He shouted: "you are so crazy. You are not going to die. Slow down quickly. Slow down for me quickly..."


    "I don''t like being threatened, but I''m very unhappy that you threaten me now, so I want you to know what the consequences are." Yehaoxuan sneered. He kept accelerating.


    He doesn''t care about the feelings of the guy behind him. Anyway, the moon is dark and the wind is high. There are very few people on this road at ordinary times. It doesn''t matter if there is a show of speed and passion here at night.


    Ma Yue clutched the chair tightly, and all his people were trembling. The road was remote, and there were no street lights at night. Moreover, the road was not straight. Now the car''s speed was nearly 200 miles per hour. If there was a sharp turn in front of him, it would be great.


    During the screams along the way, Ma Yue only felt frightened. He felt that he was about to fly today. Even his soul was about to fly.


    The car went ahead in a hurry. Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt his forehead cool. A cold barrel pointed at his head. Ma Yueqiang resisted vomiting in his chest, pointed a gun at yehaoxuan in one hand, and shouted almost madly: "stop, stop now, do you hear me."


    "Are you sure you want me to stop?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said slowly: "think clearly. Otherwise, we can''t decide who will regret it."


    "You are so damn..." Ma Yue just said a word. Suddenly, ye haoxuan suddenly stepped on the brake.


    GA, the wheels rubbed against the concrete floor, making a harsh sound. Yehaoxuan said to stop and trampled the car to death, but Ma Yue, who was half lying in the back carriage with a gun, was thrown out by inertia.


    With a crash, the guy directly smashed the front windshield of the car. He fell down in front of the car with a plop. His eyes rolled over and he fainted.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He mentioned this guy.


    Ma yuemeng opened his eyes when he felt the cold on his face. However, he found himself in a strange environment. There was a man sitting in front of him. It was yehaoxuan.


    He touched it with his right hand and saw that the pistol was still in his own hand. He was relieved. He stared at ye haoxuan and said coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you took my boss''s things, but you didn''t help my boss. It''s a bad habit, so you should think about whether you made any mistakes when you met my boss today."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Ma Yue struggled to sit up. He felt waves of pain. He just bumped out of the front of the car. It was strange that he could feel better. He sat up straight and sighed a long sigh of relief. Then he stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you''d better let me go. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you can survive in Shanghai. You don''t know my identity."


    "I don''t know who you are, but from what I can see now, you are just a third rate person. You are just dumping antiques, stealing tombs, and doing some outrageous things."


    "People like you, living in this world, are simply resident insects. But don''t get me wrong. I don''t discriminate against you at all. After all, you also eat with your hands, right?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He stared at Ma Yue and said, "but this is my first job since I came to Shanghai. I want to do him well, but you just let me do it badly."


    "You go your way, and I go my single wooden bridge. Neither of us is in the way. How can you blame me for your work?" Ma Yue said angrily.


    "You let my boss lose something. She is unhappy. If she is unhappy, she will deduct my salary. The reason is still to blame you." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "how dare you swear to heaven that you didn''t transfer our boss''s night pearl?"


    "I swear to God, I will never transfer your things. Don''t falsely accuse good people." Ma Yue roared.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I forgot. Swearing is useless for people like you. You don''t know how many poison oaths you have taken. Each poison oath can break you to pieces." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I boasted in front of our boss. I said I must find her lost things today. If I can''t find them, I will resign automatically."


    "I''m sorry. I also want to let you go. Unfortunately, you don''t cooperate. Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame me for being cruel." Yehaoxuan moved his knuckles, and his hands made a clicking sound.


    "Fuck you." Ma Yue suddenly took out his gun and pointed it at yehaoxuan. Although he didn''t think there must be bullets in the gun, he was stunned by yehaoxuan after all. The other party wouldn''t be stupid enough to leave the bullets in his gun.


    "I might as well tell you that there are bullets in the gun." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "so you can put a hundred hearts into it. As long as you shoot, bullets will come out. But I want to show you what martial arts are today."


    "Fool." Ma Yue sneered. Without hesitation, he pulled the gun.


    Yehaoxuan''s body flashed violently. He quickly retreated. Then his body suddenly fell back like a zombie. The bullet flew over his head. Then he jumped up and moved forward quickly.

 Chapter 2461

    Ma Yue was shocked. He clenched his teeth and pointed his pistol forward. But yehaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to shoot a second shot. As soon as his pistol was taken out, he tightened his right hand. The pistol had been snatched by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan closed his hands, accompanied by a noise. The pistol had been disassembled into parts by him. His hands shook, and the pistol fell to the ground completely.


    "You... You..." Ma Yue stared at ye haoxuan dumbfounded. At this moment, he was completely unable to resist. His heart was trembling. Is he still human?


    "Do you want to continue?" Yehaoxuan said, stretching out his hand to explore Ma Yue''s waist. A dagger in Ma Yue''s waist appeared in yehaoxuan''s hand. He sent the dagger to Ma Yue''s hand. He smiled and said, "come on, you still have weapons in your hand. If you want to try, you have another chance. However, this time I will fight back."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he struck a punch to the left. With a bang, his fist print appeared on the hard wall. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and turned to look at Ma Yue.


    Bang... The dagger in Ma Yue''s hand fell to the ground. Facing the invisible threat of yehaoxuan, he really could not resist.


    "You say, what do you want?" Ma Yue was completely out of temper, and his voice was trembling slightly.


    Really, he has seen many masters before, but none of them can overturn his understanding of masters like yehaoxuan. I''m afraid the so-called masters he has seen can''t even compare with yehaoxuan''s finger.


    "I just want to know where our boss''s things are." Yehaoxuan stared at Ma Yue and said, "besides, does the boss behind you know the secret? If so, tell me the secret."


    "No, I don''t know." Ma Yue stammered, "it is because President Liang wanted to know what happened that year, so our boss used this mentality to let me... Cheat her on the night pearl."


    "And then you successfully transferred her night pearl?" Yehaoxuan stares at Ma Yue and says coldly.


    "Brother, you can let me go. I didn''t mean it. I just acted under orders." Ma Yue pleaded: "I can give you back the night pearl, but the premise is that you can''t hurt me."


    "OK, let''s take out the things first. Your boss''s account will be settled with him slowly in the future." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "where are the things?"


    "At my house, you let me go first. I promise I''ll give it back to you." Ma Yue swears.


    "Look at me. Am I stupid enough to let you go?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "either you take me with you and I will take it out myself, or I will break your leg. After you take it, I will connect your leg."


    "Don''t worry. My technique is very fast. I won''t make you feel any pain. Besides me, I promise that even if you find a good doctor, you can''t connect your leg. How about it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, forget it. I''ll take you. I''ll take you with me." Ma Yue was startled. He was joking. He didn''t believe ye haoxuan''s nonsense. His legs were broken. Could it not hurt?


    In desperation, Ma Yue had to take yehaoxuan to his home.


    Ma Yue''s home is in an old urban area. The urban area is very old. However, there is a large flow of people around here. Because the rent here is cheap, generally speaking, migrant workers will go here to rent. In order to save rent, they even have to take the subway for an hour to work.


    Ma Yue''s home is a relatively large courtyard. There is a weapons rack in the yard. There are all kinds of weapons. Although it is a little late now, there are still several big men dancing swords and guns in it.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, the men stopped their movements and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "As you know, I belong to the third class." Ma Yue was surprised at ye haoxuan''s look. He smiled awkwardly and said, "so there are all kinds of people under my control, including those who fight, those who perform martial arts in the Jianghu, and those who... Well, they make a living by crafts."


    Of course, yehaoxuan knows that he relies on his skills. But this guy is also a talent. He has gathered so many people of the third class and the ninth class. He seems to have a model.


    "Brother Yue, what''s the matter?" A big man came forward and asked.


    "It''s all right. This is my friend. Go make a pot of tea." Ma Yue shook her head and said to the man.


    "OK." The man saw Ma Yue''s vague gesture. He nodded slightly and then went to make tea.


    "Just a moment, please. I''ll get your things out now." Ma Yue took yehaoxuan to the main hall, nodded to yehaoxuan, and then he turned and left.


    A big man came with a cup of tea and put it in front of yehaoxuan. He glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan naturally saw that there was something wrong in the faces of these people, but he didn''t speak. He just sneered, and then sat upright on the spot. He wanted to see what tricks these people could play.


    A moment later, Ma Yue turned back. His hands were empty and he didn''t take anything.


    "Where are the things?" Yehaoxuan looks at Ma Yue.


    "Ha ha." Ma Yue smiled. He sat opposite ye haoxuan, stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you are so stupid. Do you really think that I will hand over my things so honestly?"


    "You brought me here to play with me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at Ma Yue and said, "now I can give you a chance. If you take out something and you put medicine in the tea, I won''t pursue it."


    "How do you know there is medicine in the tea?" Ma Yue''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect yehaoxuan to be so sensitive.


    "Taste." Yehaoxuan pointed to the tea ceremony: "although I didn''t drink it, I smelled the tea smell wrong. Ha ha."


    "Interesting. Does your nose belong to a dog?" Ma Yue sneered and said, "yes, I poisoned the tea. However, it''s not that you can''t help it if you don''t drink it. You will be poisoned if you smell it just now."


    "Oh, three star grass. As far as I know, the tea made of this kind of grass will make people feel powerless and fragrant. Even if you don''t drink it, you will probably be poisoned." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Not bad. You have a wide range of knowledge." Ma Yue was a little stunned, and then he sneered and said: "but this can''t change the fact that you are poisoned. Ha ha, accept your fate. You can''t walk out when you arrive here today."

 Chapter 2462

    "That''s boring." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are many ways to subdue me. You can fight with sticks, attack in groups, and use hot weapons. But how did you... Think of using poison?"


    "I''m almost speechless." Yehaoxuan is really speechless. Is he a medical saint? What kind of poison have you never seen? What kind of poison can bring down his noble sage? This guy is really a little too fanciful.


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense with him. I think the poison gas of this cargo has come up. If we don''t subdue him now, when will we wait?"


    A group of big men came up, holding all kinds of guys in their hands. They looked bad and surrounded ye haoxuan. They thought ye haoxuan had been poisoned by them.


    "It''s just three stars grass. Do you really think you can put me down?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "a group of fools."


    "Go..." the big man, who was the guy who made tea for ye haoxuan, waved his right hand, and a group of people rushed up, and they started fighting directly in the hall.


    Yehaoxuan was not polite to them either. He rushed up to the group of big men and let go of the fight.


    Ma Yue likes collecting antiques. In order to signal to customers, he likes to put all his antiques in the hall. In this way, he can show how rich he is and how easy it is to negotiate business.


    But as soon as yehaoxuan started to fight, things started to make a big fuss. All the porcelain and fragile antiques in the living room were knocked down. That doesn''t count. These guys broke a lot of things in the living room. Moreover, all the big men were brought down by yehaoxuan within five minutes.


    Seeing his treasure smash to the ground and his little brother fall down by yehaoxuan, Ma Yue opens his mouth and his mouth can''t be closed.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Take out what I want. I promise I won''t embarrass you any more." Yehaoxuan pointed to the big man and the broken porcelain: "I will teach you a lesson. To be a man in the future, you should understand that not everyone can be fooled."


    "You, you can''t think about it." Ma Yue screamed. His heart was bleeding. He roared, "I''m worth at least tens of millions. You..."


    Yehaoxuan stuck his neck. He said coldly, "don''t tell me how much you have lost. If you hadn''t provoked me, you would have lost so much. If you don''t take out the things, I guarantee you will lose more today."


    Ma Yue instantly felt a strong killing intention coming from the other side. He coughed desperately. Yehaoxuan loosened his right hand and fell to the ground with a plop.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. Just now, when ye haoxuan grabbed his neck, he really wanted to kill him. He looked at ye haoxuan in horror. He didn''t know where the young man''s killing intention came from.


    But he felt that he could not spend any more time with yehaoxuan. He felt that the other party''s patience was running out bit by bit.


    "Well, shall I give you some time to think about it?" Yehaoxuan leaned down and stared at Ma Yue.


    "No, no, no, I''ll take it. I''ll take it now. You wait here. I''ll take it now." Ma Yue said with a sad face.


    "No, I''d better go with you. How do I know if you have a secret passage here? What if you run away?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "trust can''t be overdrawn. Just now you''ve made me lose trust in you, so now, you''d better not use those tricks."


    "Brother, I really don''t dare this time." Ma Yue said tremblingly.


    "Cut the crap and go." Yehaoxuan pushes Ma Yue. Ma Yue has no choice but to take yehaoxuan with him to his warehouse.


    A small warehouse is built underground, and it is full of valuable things, such as jewelry, jades, antiques and jades. It seems that this guy is a collector.


    In a dark box on the wall, Ma Yue took out a small box. This time he didn''t dare to mess around. Because he was afraid of being beaten by yehaoxuan, he took out the things in his hand and stood aside carefully, not daring to say a word.


    When he opened the box, it was dazzling and full of aura. Yehaoxuan only glanced at it and closed it.


    "You... Don''t you look carefully?" Ma Yue looked at ye haoxuan incredulously. This thing is valuable, but ye haoxuan just looked at it and didn''t look at it. Could he see the authenticity of the bead?


    "Don''t look, you''re honest." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I can see this at a glance. If you cheat me, I guarantee that your limbs are broken now."


    Yehaoxuan is not joking. He is serious. If Ma Yue deceives him this time, he will definitely break the boy''s five legs.


    "No, no, I don''t dare either." Ma Yue is scared to death now. He can finally see that people like yehaoxuan are the kind who can beat you half to death if you don''t agree with him. There is no reason to talk to people like him. His every move is based on his own preferences.


    So he is honest now. He doesn''t dare to make those small moves in front of yehaoxuan, because he believes that if he dares to mess around, yehaoxuan can really kill him.


    "OK, I''ll let you off today, but you have to tell your boss behind the scenes. If he wants to play, it''s OK." As yehaoxuan said, he sneered and said, "then I, ye impermanence, will accompany you to the end."


    "Must... Must bring the words to." Ma Yue bowed his head in fear. Now he doesn''t want to be unable to tell his boss about this matter. He just wants to send the evil spirit in front of him away. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what method yehaoxuan will change to punish him.


    When yehaoxuan returned home, it was already threeorfour in the morning. Aunt Xue had gone to rest. Fortunately, yehaoxuan had the key to the villa. He opened the door and went in.


    "Why are you coming back now?" As soon as the door of the main hall of the villa opened, liangpeishan came out. She was wearing a silk nightgown. In the night, her concave and convex figure was even more attractive.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes suddenly stared straight. Does this woman really have no idea that if her own body wears this silk nightgown, it will cause fatal damage to a man?

 Chapter 2463

    But liangpeishan didn''t seem to realize how much influence she had on yehaoxuan wearing a pajama. She looked at yehaoxuan without saying a word. She was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "No, nothing." Yehaoxuan said impatiently, "this is your stuff. I''m coming. And I''ve helped you find out. Those people don''t know what happened to your uncle. They just use your mentality to make a lot of money."


    Yehaoxuan took out the small box and threw it into liangpeishan''s hand. He said lightly, "this is what you want. Don''t be stupid. Trust others so easily? You are still the president of Liangs group."


    "I..." liangpeishan wanted to say something, but yehaoxuan had gone far. She opened the box and saw two beads shining brightly.


    Looking at the background of yehaoxuan''s departure with a complicated look, liangpeishan was silent for a long time. Originally, yehaoxuan came back so late, and she still wanted to ask yehaoxuan for his guilt. How could he be someone else''s bodyguard like this? Do you have any organization or discipline?


    But when she saw the two night pearls, her resentment immediately disappeared. She knew what kind of background the people she traded with had.


    To be honest, although yemingzhu was valuable, she didn''t expect to take the risk against yehaoxuan. She just wanted to find out what happened that year.


    But yehaoxuan went out without saying a word to help her figure out these things, which gave her a little warmth in her heart. She watched yehaoxuan go back to her room until the light in his room was turned off. She sighed slightly and went back to her room in silence.


    The next morning, yehaoxuan got up on time. But Aunt Xue got up earlier than yehaoxuan. She had to prepare breakfast for liangpeishan early in the morning. Aunt Xue was a clever woman. It was a pity that she met a scum man.


    It is said that the omnipotent gambler who eats, drinks, whores and gambles is still a drug addict. More importantly, the two still maintain the relationship between husband and wife. The man also comes to ask for money from time to time.


    Liangpeishan, on the other hand, is thinking about Aunt Xue. Every time she pays her salary, she saves it for her. Even if the man comes to ask for it, it won''t cost much.


    In the final analysis, the virtuous woman was also a poor man. When she saw yehaoxuan, Aunt Xue said enthusiastically, "Xiao Ye, you got up so early?"


    "Yes, I am used to getting up early." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Aunt Xue got up very early."


    "I have to prepare breakfast for the young lady. Hehe, there are not many young people like you who can get up so early." Aunt Xue smiled.


    "It''s OK. I''m just used to it. I can get used to it if I persist." When yehaoxuan saw that she was going out, he could not help asking, "are you going out now?"


    "Yes, go to the vegetable market and prepare the ingredients for the day." Aunt Xue said.


    "What do you need? Just write it down and put it there. Let them deliver it. Do you still have to go there?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought that although liangpeishan didn''t spend much money in one day, it was not necessary to go out to buy vegetables every morning.


    "I have to choose by myself before I can choose fresh. OK, if they send me the dishes, they won''t be fresh. In addition, there will be some small movements in the meat. I can choose by myself. It won''t be so." Aunt Xue said.


    "I''ll come with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, it''s still early. I have to get familiar with the surrounding environment and help you pick up something by the way."


    "Don''t bother. It''s OK. There aren''t many things. I''m used to going there once a day." Aunt Xue said with a smile, "don''t delay your exercise."


    "Well, it''s all right. Anyway, it''s also exercise to go there. It''s the same everywhere." Yehaoxuan smiled and went out with Aunt Xue.


    This place is not very close to the food market, but Aunt Xue walks there every day. In her words, it is exercise. In fact, she is basically responsible for such a large villa, and her activity is not small at all.


    "This green vegetable is the best in the morning. The young lady usually likes to be vegetarian. As long as it is this season, she will eat it every day." There aren''t many people in the market. Aunt Xue is walking around the market with yehaoxuan.


    "And the fish of this family are all wild fish transported from the nearby area. They are the best to make soup."


    It''s not the first time Aunt Xue has come here. At every stall in the vegetable market, she says that she knows liangpeishan''s taste clearly. If she were to be liangpeishan''s nanny now, she would not be used to it.


    Yehaoxuan has no other intention to come here. He just wants to see what liangpeishan tastes like so that he can know her better. After all, he hasn''t really won her trust yet.


    Aunt Xue was very careful in choosing. Although the money she spent on buying vegetables was for a special purpose, she had to bargain with the peddler. If she could save a little, she would save a little. After choosing the vegetables, yehaoxuan helped her carry them. They went back.


    After returning to the villa, Aunt Xue thanked yehaoxuan repeatedly, then put the dishes she bought in the refrigerator and began to prepare breakfast. Yehaoxuan wanted to help, but she declined.


    Aunt Xue was born to be one of those quick witted people. Breakfast was quickly prepared. It took less than half an hour, and Chu Peishan just got up at this time.


    "You don''t have to go to the company with me today." Chupeishan ate her porridge and said something to yehaoxuan.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. "Isn''t it personal? If I don''t go, who will protect you here?"


    "Today, when I went to the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I had a scientific research project to cooperate with the state. The other party came from professors of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. They were protected by the army throughout the whole process. No one dared to move. Moreover, I don''t think the security measures here are perfect. Please improve them for me."


    "What is not perfect?" Yehaoxuan said puzzled.


    "I need to be able to see what''s going on at home." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t think I don''t know. These things can be controlled by your mobile phone. There should be an early warning system on your mobile phone. You can see the situation in the yard at any time. If there are special circumstances here, your mobile phone will automatically alarm."


    "Why do you know so well?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Journal of scientific research." Liangpeishan held up the magazine in her hand and said, "the things produced by Shaw technology are usually published here. I am a person who keeps pace with the times, so I pay attention to these things every day. Do you want to scare me? I''m afraid it''s not that easy."

 Chapter 2464

    "Well, this system is a little bit, but I have to modify the situation in the yard. Now it only has the ability of early warning, not the ability of counterattack, nor can it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, when I come back in the evening, you''d better let me see the satisfactory results. In addition, Aunt Xue, make a sweet and sour fish in the evening. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. I really want to." Liangpeishan put down her bowl.


    "Hey, OK, make sweet and sour fish in the evening." Aunt Xue quickly nodded.


    "All right, I''m leaving." Liangpeishan stood up.


    "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, there are military vehicles outside. They should have arrived." Liangpeishan picked up a folder and stood up. She turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman was very vigilant, and she didn''t seem very satisfied with her security system. She wanted to know her family''s every move. It can be seen from this that she had a strong desire for possession.


    Shaking his head, ye haoxuan began to eat. After eating, he became busy in the yard.


    Liangpeishan''s identity is very important. There is no need to question it. Apart from Liang''s position in Shanghai, her special blood alone makes yehaoxuan careless. However, yehaoxuan has a headache. She doesn''t know how to really gain her trust.


    Now someone seems to be secretly eyeing her. What ye haoxuan wants to ensure is that she won''t be hurt at all. I''m afraid her villa has been monitored. Simple early warning ability is not enough. Ye haoxuan needs to get some ability to fight back.


    Carefully lay some dark lines on the ground. When the alarm is triggered, these dark lines will explode. There will be some liquid in them, which can make people faint instantly, but will not hurt people.


    Moreover, some nano UAVs have been scattered in every corner. These are real killing moves. Once touched, they will burst out with terrible power.


    Yehaoxuan was busy. At this moment, he made a slight pause. Then he looked up and looked in the direction of the West. There was a tall building about 2000 meters away from here.


    On the tall building opposite, there is a man in a black windbreaker. He has a sniper gun in his hand. He is monitoring every move of Liang Zhai through the sight of the sniper gun.


    But his eyes were facing yehaoxuan. Seeing yehaoxuan''s eyes, he quickly stood up and dismantled his gun.


    "What''s the matter, Feng Hu?" Another man looked at the wind fox path.


    "We have been found. The other side is very vigilant. We must leave here now. If it is late, I am afraid the other side will kill us directly." The man in the windbreaker said.


    "Oh, no, we are so far away from them. How can they detect us? Are you too nervous, Feng Hu?" The man asked.


    "If I were you, I would believe me." The wind fox had already opened the sniper gun and put it in a guitar box. He picked up his son on his back and looked at the man and said, "if you don''t go, it''s really too late."


    "You need to know what your purpose here is. Our goal is liangpeishan. Now she hasn''t got it yet. You just withdrew in such a hurry. Do you feel so good?"


    "I also think about your safety. As I said, liangpeishan''s identity is unusual. There must be a lot of people watching her near her home. If you want to take a chance, I don''t mind. But if you fail, you will have to bear the consequences."


    "You are the best killer in the world, aren''t you?" The man smiled and said, "if we can''t even kidnap a woman, it''s really worthless for us to spend so much money to find you."


    "Good steel should be applied to the blade." Feng Hu glanced at the man and said, "I will explain this to your boss. Don''t worry. Since I have accepted this task, I will complete it. My reputation in the world is much more valuable than your commission."


    When the wind fox finished, he left the man alone. It seemed that the man was choked by the wind Fox''s words. He snorted heavily. Then he left with the wind fox.


    Not long after they left, yehaoxuan came here. He followed his own perception and came to the room where Feng Hu and the man had just stayed.


    Strength has been sealed for seven layers, and yehaoxuan''s golden elixir seems to be in a deep sleep, so yehaoxuan can''t be as rebellious as before. After he came here, he looked at everything in the room carefully and didn''t let go of any trace here.


    Finally, in a corner of the room, yehaoxuan saw a cigarette end. There was a faint smell on the cigarette end. It seemed that it had just been extinguished.


    And in the window, yehaoxuan found a flicker of magic power. Obviously, this is what the person just left behind.


    "No wonder I find it more and more interesting that she is a natural awakener. What''s the secret of liangpeishan? Why are so many people paying attention to her?" Yehaoxuan looked at the wave of magic power on the window, and he smiled.


    Aunt Xue asked for leave today, so yehaoxuan solved the lunch by himself. After that, he went out for a walk. To tell the truth, the villa area is a little off the side, and there is nothing worth mentioning around.


    In fact, most of the villas are built near the mountain and the water for the sake of the purity of those places. If they are built in the downtown, they will not find the feeling of purity.


    When yehaoxuan came back, he found that the door had been opened. He thought it was Aunt Xue who had returned, but he didn''t care. But when he just walked into the door, he couldn''t help but be stunned. A girl was carrying a bag and was about to leave.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. The alarm system had just been modified by him. He forgot to turn on the power when eating, so that no one was aware of the intruder.


    "You, who are you?" When the girl saw yehaoxuan, she was also startled. She subconsciously stepped back.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly became vigilant. He looked suspiciously at the bag in the girl''s hand and thought it was a thief. This place is a villa area. Although the peace and order is good at ordinary times, some people hate the rich. They just pick on these villa areas.


    And don''t look at this beautiful girl. In fact, the thieves are all pretty. Plus, the girl is a little nervous, which makes yehaoxuan confused instantly.

 Chapter 2465

    "Show me what you have in your hand." Yehaoxuan stares at the girl.


    "With... With what?" The girl became more nervous. She stepped back from her freedom and subconsciously grasped the bag in her hand.


    The more she did so, the more it aroused yehaoxuan''s suspicion. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand and said, "come on, show me."


    The girl was even more flustered. She took a step back. Then there was a swimming pool behind her. She tripped and fell into the swimming pool with a plop.


    Although the swimming pool is not very deep, some people are naturally afraid of water. The girl is struggling desperately in the water. She screamed: "help, help, I can''t swim, I can''t swim."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He also determined that the girl was not a thief, because there was no such a stupid thief. He squatted at the edge of the swimming pool and said in silence: "Hey, come on, the water hasn''t reached your chest yet. Are you


    The girl stopped. She looked down. Sure enough, the depth of the swimming pool had not yet reached her chest. She said pitifully, "I, I drowned when I was a child, so I was afraid."


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan held out his hand. He had roughly known the girl''s identity: "you are Aunt Xue''s daughter. Aunt Xue is not here. She has something to ask for leave today."


    "Oh." The girl reached out and put her hand on yehaoxuan''s arm. Yehaoxuan pulled her out of the swimming pool.


    As soon as he picked it up, ye haoxuan was unable to breathe. He felt that there were two streams of warm liquid flowing out of his nostrils, because the girl was wearing a white dress, which fell into the water... The effect of the dress on his body... Needless to say, it was almost transparent.


    This kind of vague feeling, for men, is more lethal, which makes yehaoxuan quickly turn his head around and make a serious look.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Qian. I haven''t seen you before." A moment later, Yang Qian had changed her clothes, but her hair was still wet.


    "I''m new here. I''m a bodyguard newly recruited by President Liang." Yehaoxuan said, "sorry, I haven''t seen you. I thought you were."


    "You thought I was a thief?" Yang Qian stared at ye haoxuan wrongfully and said, "how can you do this?"


    "Well... I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''ll pay attention next time. I''ll pay attention." Yehaoxuan smiled, but the misunderstanding was getting worse.


    "Where is my mother today?" Yang Qian glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "I don''t know. Liang is always busy today. If she doesn''t come back at noon, she also asked for leave." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Well, what should I do?" Yang Qian said with some annoyance.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yang Qian and said, "if you have something to say, you can tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    "No, you can''t help me with this. This is our school applying for a scholarship. I need my parents to go. But now I can''t find her. What should I do?" Yang Qian said.


    "Well, where does she usually go? Let me help you find it. Anyway, I have finished my work today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, she may have gone to find my father. Let me go and have a look." Yang Qian said, "she may be at my father''s place. A few days ago, my father said she was uncomfortable. Maybe she took care of him."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "don''t be so polite. I just came to Shanghai and don''t know much here, so I want to go around. Just be my guide." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really... Is that ok? Don''t bother." Yang Qian asked with some uneasiness.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled. He hurried through the finishing work of the monitoring project, and then left here with Yangqian.


    The city of Shanghai is very large and prosperous. Although its degree can not be compared with that of the capital, it is unique here. Because Yang Qian''s father doesn''t work at home, her so-called home is not what it is.


    This is a shabby basement. Because Aunt Xue and her husband live apart for a long time, this place is even more shabby and dark. The rent in the basement is relatively cheap, but it is very simple.


    In particular, if a man who has been doing nothing for a long time lives alone, this place is even more dilapidated. There is nothing else except a table, a shabby bed and a simple cooker.


    Aunt Xue is not here, and Yang Qian''s father is not at home. Yang Qian is a little embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry, my father..."


    "I know. I know something about Aunt Xue." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "your father doesn''t work at home. It would be strange if his home could be clean."


    Yang Qian was embarrassed. She didn''t want to mention her father too much. Seeing that her father was not at home, she said to ye haoxuan, "let''s go. I''m afraid he''s not at home today, and my mother isn''t here either."


    "Didn''t you call your mother?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Her cell phone has been in a state of no signal. I can''t get in touch. I don''t know what''s going on." Yang Qian was worried, but she shook her head and threw her wishful thinking out of her mind.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that neither of her parents is here, Yang Qian thinks it''s not very meaningful to stay here, because for her father, home is just a place to sleep after spending all her money. It''s really not meaningful.


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nods. He and Yang Qian turn around to leave.


    At this moment, the door lock banged and was broken from the outside. Then the door was opened from the outside and a group of rogue hooligans came in from the outside.


    "Yang Detian, are you his mother? Don''t pretend to pay me back. Do you think you can avoid the first day of junior high school and the fifteenth day of junior high school?"


    A man in his thirties, wearing a vest, with tattoos on his shoulders, a cigarette in his mouth, and a group of colorful gangsters with dyed hair, came in from the outside.


    "Who are you?" Yang Qian was shocked. She knew that her father liked gambling, so she owed a lot of gambling debts. I''m afraid these people in front of her are urging for debts again.


    "Oh, not at home. Who are you?" The man in charge put out the cigarette end in his mouth. He looked at Yang Qian and said suddenly: "Oh, I remember. Yang Detian said that he had a daughter in college. When his daughter graduated from college, he would be able to find a good job. Even if he was in trouble, he would find someone with money to marry. Then he would not be so forced."

 Chapter 2466

    "I dare say you are his daughter. Tut Tut, that''s right. That guy really didn''t lie. His daughter is really beautiful." The man touched his bald head and laughed.


    "Brother Yu, Yang Detian has been hiding from us for several days, and the usury interest is rolling in. I don''t think he can afford to pay back. Even if he finds it, he probably won''t return the money. You see, his daughter is very smart. It''s better to......" a yellow hair behind his bald head laughed, and he began to have no good intentions.


    "Ha ha, Huang Mao, I just like you. Your mother''s head turns too fast, and she immediately remembers it. Ha ha, yes, yes, this girl looks very smart. Yang Detian has no money to pay his debts. Let her come." Touching his head with his bare head, he stepped forward.


    "Sister, as you can see, your father owes us so much money. Now he pats his bottom. We don''t know where others have gone, so we have to wrongly pay us some debts." Baldheaded, he said with a smile.


    "You, don''t talk nonsense. It''s your business that he owes money. It has nothing to do with me. I will try to repay your money in the future." Yang Qian''s body is not free. She shrinks back. She says with some fear.


    These loan lenders are more or less related to the people on the road, so sometimes they are not joking with her, and he looks bald, I''m afraid he is not joking with her.


    "Come on, your name is Yang Qian. Ha ha, your father has already told us about you." Huang Mao is the kind of man who is like a dog headed army. He came up and said with a smile: "to be honest, your father owes us a lot of money. Brother Yu is also a magnanimous man. If he had changed another clam, he would have cut his hands and feet to feed the fish."


    "Well, brother Yu is showing you a clear way. You can earn some money and repay your father''s debt. Don''t we kill two birds with one stone?" Huang Mao smiled.


    "Yes, tut tut. I haven''t seen such a beautiful girl for a long time. Yang Qian, you have such good resources. You can''t help using them." Baldheaded, he smiled and said, "we now have a nightclub to recruit female public relations. Go to the stage. I promise, money is like running water."


    "You can''t think about it." Yang Qian blushed. Of course, she knew what the public relations between men and women meant. She tried hard to stay away from this guy.


    "Well, I am also a man of principle. If you don''t want to, I won''t force it." Baldheaded smiled, and he lit up a flue: "however, your father owes us a debt that can''t be repaid. Usury and interest roll in. It''s thousands of dollars a day. This is also a small business. If we are like him, how can we make money? Can''t we just drink away?"


    "You... Your money, my mother and I will try to pay it back." Yang Qian said in embarrassment, "but I won''t accept your proposal."


    "Yang Qian, you are still young. You don''t understand. In fact, in this society, we laugh at the poor rather than the prostitutes. We should set less principles for ourselves. We should be comfortable and make money easily. Wouldn''t it be better to kill two birds with one stone?"


    "Yes, I think you are still a young girl. Tut Tut, instead of giving your first night to your boyfriend in a cheap rental house, I might as well make a profit now. I know a big boss who wants a student girl like you. Haha, how about thinking about it." Huang Mao lost no time in coming forward.


    "You can''t......" Yang Qian was angry. She felt that she had been insulted by these people. She said angrily, "why didn''t you introduce your sister to the big boss?"


    "Don''t be so shameless. I tell you, don''t be so shameless. I''m pretending to be Sanzhen and Wulie. Today I''m going to take you away and pay off your debt. I don''t think your father dares to stop me." Baldheaded and furious, he pointed to Yang Qian and said, "little girl, I won''t accept you and I''m against heaven."


    "Brother, stop talking nonsense to her and take it away." Huang Mao said, "anyway, even if Yang Detian''s grandson is here, he won''t refuse. That guy is a man who dares to sell his wife for money."


    "Haha, that''s right. He owes more than our family. Haha, his wife, although a little old, looks very tender and tasty. Haha..." he laughed with his bare head.


    "You... What did you say?" Yang Qian felt five thunders. From what these people said, she heard some clues.


    "Ha ha, little girl, you don''t know yet. Your father''s usury owed to another group of people hasn''t been paid yet. Now take your mother to pay off the debt. Ha ha, there is an old man overseas who sells it, but it''s a lot of money."


    "You... You can''t do this." Yang Qianru was struck by lightning. This morning, she couldn''t contact her mother, so she felt something wrong. But she didn''t expect that this would happen. Her father, who was inferior to animals, would do so.


    "Mom... Mom, call the police. I want to call the police." Yang Qian took out her mobile phone in a hurry. Now she even forgot the danger in front of her. She just wanted to save her mother.


    "Come on, take care of yourself first. Tut Tut, your father, I don''t know how to be so lucky. Your mother is beautiful and your girl is more tender." Huang Mao sneered. He knocked off Yang Qian''s mobile phone. With a wave of his hand, a group of people would come forward to stop Yang Qian.


    "Oh, that face." Huang Mao said that he was tinted and stretched out his hand to touch Yang Qian''s face.


    But when his right hand was numb, he seemed to get an electric shock. He quickly retracted his right hand. When he looked up, he saw yehaoxuan slowly coming over.


    "There is something wrong with you." When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he pulled the bewildered Yang Qian behind him.


    "Who are you?" Huang Mao angrily said, "don''t you dare to take care of our eldest brother''s affairs? I don''t want to live anymore."


    "There''s nothing wrong with paying off a father''s debt to a daughter." His bald head touched his bald head and walked forward. His height was shorter than that of yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan and shouted: "are you her boyfriend? I advise you to mind your own business. Now get out of here. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened. If you don''t respect me, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I left now, would I still be a man? You made me a man. Have you considered my feelings?"


    "Fool, brother Yu, don''t talk nonsense to him." Huang Mao came forward. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "give this guy some color to see. I don''t believe it... Ouch."

 Chapter 2467

    As soon as Huang Mao raised his hand, he felt a tingling in his right hand before he finished his threatening words. His right hand was not free to hang down. Then, a tingling sensation followed his arm and walked up and down his body.


    Huang Mao was a little confused. He felt that half of his body was disobedient. He didn''t know what was going on. Just now, his hand was touched by yehaoxuan, but it made him disobedient. Is this guy''s hand magic?


    "Yellow hair, yellow hair, what''s the matter?" The group of people behind him quickly helped Huang Mao up.


    "I, half of my body is disobedient." Huang Mao screamed in horror.


    "The boy did it."


    "It must be him. He just touched Huang Mao''s hand." How could a group of people not understand that ye haoxuan was behind this? They turned around one after another and stared at ye haoxuan angrily.


    "Don''t be so excited." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I didn''t kill him."


    "Brother, you are good at martial arts. It seems that you are in charge of today''s business." The baldheaded face became ugly. In fact, the people in this industry pretended to be evil, but that doesn''t mean they are not afraid of anything.


    Because the state is more and more strict with them, they are also more and more difficult to do. If they are afraid of things, it is OK to be bullied by them. If they are afraid of things, they will be in trouble.


    The yehaoxuan in front of them doesn''t look like an ordinary thing, which makes these people very hurt. They think yehaoxuan is a bit too nosy.


    "Average average." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "actually, I''m just an ordinary person, but I can''t see others bullying a little girl, so I''ll take care of this matter today. If I''m not convinced, I''ll draw a line and have a competition with you."


    "OK, brother, that''s all for the time being. But it''s only natural that the debt should be paid off. This can''t be finished. We''ll talk about it later." Baldheaded and said a cruel word to yehaoxuan. He turned and left.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan stopped them again.


    "What else do you want?" Baldheaded, he turned back unexpectedly. He was all subdued. Yehaoxuan still refused to let them go. Where did this guy come from? What kind of confidence did he have to challenge himself?


    "Aunt Xue, also known as her mother, would like you to tell me where she is now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is beyond our control." Baldheaded and grinned: "the usury that guy owes is under Lord Hong. He is famous for his ruthlessness in Shanghai. He can''t give money today, so he uses his wife to pay off the debt. Tut Tut, this kind of person is very good."


    "I''m asking you where she is now. If you give me face, I''ll tell you that ye Changchang wrote down this favor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Face, how much is your face worth? Ha ha, don''t push your luck. My brother Yu is also famous. If you don''t believe me, go to the Taoist priest and ask me..." when he said this, he suddenly stopped, and he couldn''t say any more.


    Because he found that ye haoxuan moved his feet quietly, and a hole appeared on the hard floor where ye haoxuan had just stood.


    This is a footprint, that is to say, yehaoxuan stepped on his right foot and left a hole on the ground, which made the bald head swallow all the cruel words he wanted to put back to his stomach.


    He is not stupid. Of course, he knows what the pit that yehaoxuan stepped on represents.


    This is so special... Is it human? Can one foot make a hole in the ground? It seems that Huang Mao felt paralyzed just now. This is not an accident. The young man in front of him is an expert.


    "Either you give me face today, and I will give you face in the future." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "either, you don''t want to leave today."


    Baldheaded and afraid to speak, he swallowed his saliva. He realized that yehaoxuan in front of him didn''t seem to be a good person to provoke, and he was definitely not a kind person.


    "Why, it''s ok if you don''t talk?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I don''t have much patience. You should think it over. Either you tell me what you want to say, or you can leave something here today. Choose one from the other."


    "Don''t you embarrass others by doing so?" Baldheaded, he said, "brother Hong has a high reputation. If I offend him, I don''t need him to do it myself. Even one of his younger brothers can do it at will. I... I can''t help it."


    "If you say so, I will help you solve the problem at one time. I promise he won''t dare to trouble you. If you don''t say it today, you will be in trouble now." Yehaoxuan doesn''t care how difficult this guy is. He often walks by the river. He can''t keep his shoes wet. Since he plans to get involved in this business, he should understand how difficult it is.


    "No, No." Baldheaded and shook his head, he could not trust yehaoxuan.


    PA...... his bald face was numb, and yehaoxuan slapped him in the face without hesitation.


    Plop, his bald head was directly thrown to the ground by this slap, and half of his face soon swelled. His younger brother looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward, because they had seen that ye haoxuan was not a good thing to provoke.


    "How about thinking about it?" Yehaoxuan came close to his bald head, and he sneered.


    "Brother... You, just let me go this time. Don''t embarrass me." Baldheaded now is more than just being soft. He was almost crying. He said with a sad face, "I... I really can''t say."


    "Oh, you can''t say, just don''t give me face." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy typically didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. He straightened up and stared at his bald head and said, "I promise, if I go down with one foot, I can make your bones crumble. Otherwise, let''s try."


    Yehaoxuan raised his right foot and shook it on his bald thigh.


    "No, no, brother." The baldheaded man was scared out of his wits, but he saw ye haoxuan''s previous step on the floor. If NIMA really stepped on his bone, could his bone stand ye haoxuan''s step?


    "Then be honest." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "my patience is limited. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. If you don''t say it, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "You... You..." he looked at yehaoxuan with a bald head and dumbfounded. For the first time in his life, he found that people can be so shameless. How could he be like this? How could this guy be like this.

 Chapter 2468

    Baldheaded, he was almost wailing. It was the first time that he had been hanged and beaten like this without any strength to fight back. He felt that ye haoxuan was a devil. How could there be such a person? He had to make the most difficult decision in his next life in five minutes. Why didn''t he die?


    But the things that made him collapse were still to come. When yehaoxuan''s foot swayed in front of his eyes, he completely collapsed. You know, yehaoxuan''s foot could crush a stone with one foot. He was not sure that his own thigh could withstand the devastation of yehaoxuan''s foot. For a moment, he screamed, and it felt like killing a pig.


    "As for me, I haven''t stepped down yet." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you don''t have much time. You have to consider whether your thigh can bear my foot. If you can, I won''t bother you in the future."


    "I said, I said not yet?" Baldheaded and sad, he said, "put your feet down. Don''t do this. I will say, don''t step on it. Don''t step on it."


    "That''s about the same. Why did you suffer like that earlier?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He put his feet down.


    Ten minutes later, ye haoxuan asked all the things about this guy, and then took Yang Qian away. On the way, Yang Qian asked ye haoxuan with some fear: "we... Are we better to call the police now?"


    "According to the guy, the time is coming. If we don''t hurry up now, I''m afraid it''s too late. They''re going to take Aunt Xue out of the country. Calling the police will certainly waste time. We won''t waste time. Sometimes, it''s better to be simple and rude."


    "Well... I''ll go with you." Although she was afraid, after all, it was about her mother. Yang Qian made up her mind.


    "You?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yang Qian in surprise. He shook his head and said, "forget it. You can''t get involved in this kind of thing. If you are there, it will only distract me. I won''t lose my time. All you have to do now is go back to the villa and wait for the news."


    "No, I want to go with you. This is my mother." Yang Qian''s eyes were red. She almost cried. Since childhood, she was one of those people who lacked love. Her father only knew how to drink and gamble.


    The responsibility of supporting the family lies entirely with the mother. Besides beating and scolding her, the father has never given her any love. Therefore, her feelings for her mother cannot be expressed in words. If she can, she is willing to save her mother with her life.


    "All right, all right." As soon as he saw the woman crying, yehaoxuan was completely speechless. He shook his head and said, "just wait outside when you get there. I promise to bring Aunt Xue back unharmed."


    "Well, I promise you, thank you." Yang Qian wiped her tears. She calmed down. She knew she couldn''t mess now.


    In an abandoned factory in the suburbs, several big men were playing cards bored, and on one side, a woman was tied up. She was Aunt Xue.


    A big man looked at Aunt Xue. His hands and feet began to be dishonest. Aunt Xue was tied with a rope and her mouth was stuffed. She had no ability to resist.


    "What are you doing, old Lee?" A man with tattoos came over and slapped the man.


    "Hey hey, boss, although this woman is a little old, she looks very tasty. You know, that''s all I like." Li Laosan was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Put away all your cheap habits. You can''t touch this woman. Otherwise, I can''t protect you." Tattoo big Han Dao.


    "Yes, yes, I know. There is an old man abroad who wants it." Old Li Shanshan smiled, and then he stared at Aunt Xue hard, licked his lips and said, "you said the guy whose surname is Yang, how could he be blessed to marry such a beautiful wife, and he is really cruel. He dares to sell such a beautiful wife."


    "This is human nature. Hey, hey, he''s a bad gambler. He doesn''t have money to gamble. What''s the meaning of his life?" The tattooed man sneered.


    "It''s a bold thing to say. Kidnapping and trafficking in human beings is now a felony. He actually committed a crime against the wind." Old Li shook his head and sighed.


    "Hey, you don''t look. Who''s covering our head? He has Lord Hong on it. He''s talking about these feelings. Who knows if you don''t tell me? Seriously, Yang Dechang''s grandson, he used an old woman to lower his debt by hundreds of thousands. It''s really cheaper for him. If his wife Xu Niang is half old and has a taste, this business would really be impossible." Tattoo big Han Dao.


    "Hey hey, but it''s really a huge profit to do this business. Ha ha, I don''t think many people under Lord Hong have done this kind of business..." old Li said with a smile.


    "Shut up." The tattooed man glared at Li Laosan. Li Laosan knew he was talking too much. He quickly shut up and smiled.


    "Stop calling, stop calling. Brother Huang is calling. He is taking someone to the airport." There was a roar.


    "Alas, it''s disappointing. This one could have won."


    "Let''s go. Don''t delay. Today''s business is a big one. The buyer is not ordinary."


    A group of people threw down their cards and then took them with them.


    But at this moment, the figure in front of me flashed, and the two leading men fell to the ground. For some reason, they fell to the ground and did not move.


    The figure disappeared quickly, but everyone clearly saw the figure. The tattooed man turned back fiercely. He shouted: "who is it?"


    "Anybody, anybody?" A group of people immediately became flustered. They took out the guys in their hands, but there was no one in front of them.


    "Boss, you are wrong. How can there be people in this place?" After a long time, a younger brother dared to ask.


    "I saw someone just now. Otherwise, what''s the matter with them?" The tattooed man pointed to the two men who fainted underground.


    "They drank too much and played too much yesterday. They collapsed." Li Laosan laughed.


    But his smile stopped abruptly after only half of it. As soon as his eyes were closed, he fell to the ground with a plop. Not only he, but also those around him, fell to the ground for no reason, like dumplings.


    "Who are you? Are you a man or a ghost? Stand up to Grandpa." The tattooed man is angry. Although he is a villain, it is said that ghosts should be afraid of the villain when they see him, but their brothers are falling to the ground one by one. What the hell is this?

 Chapter 2469

    Although he was unwilling to admit it, he firmly held the machete in his hand, and his palm was full of sweat. Suddenly, a virtual shadow flashed in front of him, and yehaoxuan appeared in front of him with a smile.


    "Who are you?" The tattooed man was startled, and he subconsciously stepped back.


    Yehaoxuan did not speak. He walked up to Aunt Xue, calmly untied the rope for her, and took down the cloth that was stuffed in her mouth. Aunt Xue is still blindfolded. She cried in horror, "don''t touch me, don''t touch me, I beg you, let me go."


    "Aunt Xue, Aunt Xue is me." Yehaoxuan hurriedly pressed her down and untied the cloth that covered her eyes.


    "Leaf... Lobule." Seeing yehaoxuan, Aunt Xue''s flustered look finally settled down. She cried in horror, "help me."


    "It''s OK, Aunt Xue. I came here to save you. Don''t worry. They dare not hurt you." Yehaoxuan patted Aunt Xue on the shoulder, motioned her not to be afraid, and then helped her to stand up. Then he turned around and stared at the tattooed man.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" The tattooed man desperately swallowed his saliva. Although he realized that the man in front of him was not a ghost, he now felt that sometimes people were more terrible than ghosts.


    Because yehaoxuan didn''t even fight face-to-face just now, he put all the people on his side down. This made the guy think that he was still scared. Is this... Is it really human?


    "Who is your boss?" As soon as yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, the watermelon knife in the guy''s hand fell into Wei yehaoxuan''s hand. With the handle in one hand, yehaoxuan gently broke the hard watermelon knife piece by piece.


    Plop... When the tattooed man saw the movement in yehaoxuan''s hand, he didn''t even think about it. He knelt down on the ground directly, and then there was a scream of the Jedi: "brother, I''m also under orders. Please forgive me. I dare not. I really dare not."


    "I ask you, who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Yellow, yellow three." The tattoo man said tremblingly.


    "OK, tell him my name is yechangchang. I did what I did today. If he is not convinced, just come to me. I am always waiting for him. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ming... I see, brother." The man couldn''t say a whole word. He nodded desperately.


    "If you understand, don''t get out." Yehaoxuan pointed out.


    "Brother... Really, you really want to let me go?" The man was shocked. He looked up at yehaoxuan in disbelief. He was afraid that when he turned around, yehaoxuan would stab him in the back.


    "If you don''t get out, I''ll make you regret it." Yehaoxuan said impatiently.


    "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go now. I''m sorry, brother. I''m really sorry." The tattoo man was sure that yehaoxuan was playing with him. He nodded desperately, and then ran away without looking back.


    "Are you all right, Aunt Xue?" Yehaoxuan threw the blade in his hand to the ground. He turned and looked at Aunt Xue. Aunt Xue may have been frightened. Her face was a little white.


    "No, it''s OK, Xiao Ye. Thank you." Seeing that all the people in front of her fell to the ground, Aunt Xue was relieved. She thanked yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of cake. If Yang Qian hadn''t come to you today, I really didn''t know you had an accident. I should be careful, Aunt Xue." Yehaoxuan said.


    Aunt Xue suddenly burst into tears. It was really not easy for this woman to sell her to such a man. This wonderful flower is really rare in the world.


    Yehaoxuan sighed: "Aunt Xue, I also know something about you. I knew that man was an asshole. Why do you have to keep it? It''s better to divorce early. It''s better to have a long pain than a short one."


    "I know Xiaoye. I also want to stay away from that bastard. But sometimes people have to obey what they say. When my family is in trouble, he helped me, so I married him. This is a deal."


    "So I can''t just walk away. After all, I owe it to him. In the final analysis, it''s all my life. I don''t blame anyone but myself." Aunt Xue sighed.


    "OK, I''m fine. Don''t go to see that bastard alone in the future. It''s dangerous today." Yehaoxuan sighed. Every family has its own hard to read classics. Aunt Xue may have her own difficulties.


    She left here with Aunt Xue and returned to the villa. The mother and daughter burst into tears. After watching it silently for a while, ye haoxuan turned and left to continue working.


    Although the modern society, compared with the society that has been feudal for thousands of years, one is heaven and the other is underground, this society is not completely fair, so some problems still exist in this society more or less.


    Liangpeishan hasn''t come back yet. At this moment, as soon as the door opened, a Ferrari came in arrogantly. Ferrari flicked its tail in the front yard, and then stopped steadily.


    "Sister, look at my new car." Liangshaobo''s head with bandages stuck out of the car. This guy was beaten by yehaoxuan before. He just left the hospital. Some of his friends bought him a new car in order to please him.


    Originally, he came here to play with his sister, but as soon as he got off the bus, he actually met ye haoxuan, an asshole... Yes, in his eyes, ye haoxuan was an asshole.


    "It''s you." Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "It''s you... Asshole." When liangshaobo saw yehaoxuan, he was all in trouble. He clenched his fist tightly and said gnashing his teeth, "yeimpermanence!"


    He will never forget the name, because the owner of the name gave him a nightmare memory. More importantly, the guy was an employee of his own company.


    Liang Shaobo, who is well-known in the Shanghai circle, was beaten by his servants, and the beating was not light, which made Liang Shaobo unable to accept this fact.


    He planned to teach yehaoxuan a lesson after he recovered from the injury, but he didn''t think it was a narrow road for his enemies. As soon as he was discharged from the hospital, he unexpectedly met yehaoxuan here.


    Originally, he wanted to find yehaoxuan in the company, beat him half to death, throw him out of the company, and never hire him again. That would not only make yehaoxuan disgraced, but also cause him a double blow in spirit and body.


    Unfortunately, it seems that God can''t wait. Even God wants to teach yehaoxuan a lesson at this time. In that case, it''s no wonder that he has bad luck. I can only say that this grandson has bad luck.

 Chapter 2470

    "Yes, it''s me, but I''m not an asshole. I''m here to protect your sister." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the gauze wrapped around the guy''s head and asked curiously, "I''m curious. How''s your head now? You''ve been discharged so soon. Are you ok?"


    "You dare to mention it." Liangshaobo is furious. Now he has no attendant behind him. He can only have sex with yehaoxuan himself. He angrily runs to the back of the car and picks up a golf club. He carries the club to yehaoxuan.


    "Why, do you still want to do it?" Yehaoxuan disdained to smile. He glanced at the guy coldly.


    Yehaoxuan''s psychological shadow on the goods was so great that he just glanced at it and scared liangshaobo. He was jealous when he saw that yehaoxuan was an enemy. He could not wait to teach yehaoxuan a lesson.


    But yehaoxuan''s psychological shadow on him was so great that he couldn''t forget how yehaoxuan brought down his younger brother that day and taught him a lesson.


    Now even if he saw yehaoxuan, he couldn''t help the other party, because his strength was not in the same gear as the other party, and people didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "You, what do you want?" It was yehaoxuan''s fault, but Liang Shaobo''s tone became weak.


    "I''m not very good. As I said, I''m your sister''s bodyguard. Of course, I''m here to protect your sister." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Liang Shao, everyone is an adult. Don''t move about, or you will suffer a loss, young man."


    "You just stand there and let me take it out, and then the matter between us will be settled." Liang Shaobo said angrily.


    He was also confused. He didn''t think about who ye haoxuan was? Would such a person stand on the spot and let him beat him like a fool?


    Unexpectedly, ye haoxuan nodded and said, "well, come on, you beat me up, but I have to say in advance that if you can''t put me down with a stick, I''ll teach you a lesson."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to discipline liangpeishan''s useless brother. This guy is acting recklessly with his own identity. It is his sister''s reputation that has been ruined.


    "OK, that''s what you said. Just stand there and let me beat you." Liangshaobo sneered. He thought ye haoxuan was a little too big. He didn''t believe it. He couldn''t kill anyone with his own stick.


    "Come on. Don''t push if you can." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, you wait." Liangshaobo was overjoyed. He held the club tightly in his hand, and then exhausted his whole body strength and drew a stick at yehaoxuan.


    Ba... The stick was pulled firmly on yehaoxuan''s head, and yehaoxuan took the guy''s stick without moving. But when liangshaobo got the club back, he couldn''t help being silly.


    His golf club was already bent. It seemed that what he had just smoked was not yehaoxuan''s head, but a hard stone, and his right hand was shocked. But yehaoxuan looked as if nothing had happened.


    "You... You are a man and a ghost." Liang Shaobo was stunned. With a bang, the guy in his hand fell to the ground. He was really stunned. How could there be such a person? Is his head made of steel?


    "Well, you''ve just beaten me. Now it''s my turn." Yehaoxuan grinned. He turned and stared at liangshaobo.


    "You, what do you want to do? I told you not to mess around, otherwise I promise... Ah..."


    When Aunt Xue and Yang Qian heard what was happening here and the mother and daughter rushed over, they saw such a play being staged in front of them. Yehaoxuan stepped on a man to the ground and taught him a lesson.


    The guy underground has been beaten into a pig''s head by yehaoxuan. He can''t see what he looks like at all, but he screams in a hoarse voice, which is vaguely familiar.


    "Well, has our business been written off?" Yehaoxuan beat him. He paused and stared at Liang Shaobo.


    "I, I." Liangshaobo couldn''t say everything. He just stared at yehaoxuan with a pair of malicious eyes. Although he didn''t say what he said, his emotions were obvious. He wanted yehaoxuan to die, or let yehaoxuan go.


    "Well, you needn''t say it. I know what you mean." Yehaoxuan grinned. He mentioned the guy, and then threw the guy into the swimming pool in the glare of Aunt Xue and Yang Qian.


    The same water is not enough for the chest, but this guy is also screaming and crazy. He didn''t even stand up to see how deep the water is. It''s terrible.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. For this guy, he was not in a good mood to give him a hand. He just stood on the spot and looked coldly at Liang Shaobo splashing in the water. It was clear that the water was not deep enough for his chest, but what this guy showed was like throwing him into the sea.


    "This... This is the young master, Xiaoye. What are you doing? Pull the young master out quickly." Aunt Xue suddenly woke up. She found out that the young man who called Zhenghuan in the water was liangshaobo?


    For a while, she didn''t know what had happened. She just wanted to pull liangshaobo out first.


    "No, Aunt Xue, this is the resentment between him and me. We can solve it ourselves." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stopped Aunt Xue and said, "this guy, I don''t want to clean up. If you let him go like this, sooner or later, he will smear his sister''s face. Don''t worry. He won''t admit defeat today. I have to beat him to death here."


    "I admit defeat, ye Changchang. You save me. You save me. I really do. I won''t dare to take it in the future. I promise I''ll see you take a detour in the future. Isn''t that all right?" Liang Shaobo screamed, and he finally lowered his noble head.


    Some people are naturally afraid of water. This guy belongs to that kind of person. After struggling in the water for five minutes, he finally conceded defeat. He didn''t know how much water he drank. Then yehaoxuan pulled him out.


    Although he was pulled out of the water, the guy was still shivering. The scene just now had a huge shadow on his mind.


    It happened that liangpeishan came back at this time. Li Ru was with her. They both seemed very happy today. It seemed that they had a very pleasant talk about cooperation with the government departments.

 Chapter 2471

    "Elder sister... Elder sister, look at your men. They want to kill me. He almost drowned me just now. Am I still not the younger brother of the Liang family? I am not your own brother. You don''t care about your men."


    When Liang Shaobo saw his sister, he was even closer than his mother. He burst into tears.


    As soon as she saw someone she didn''t know pounce on her, liangpeishan subconsciously kicked her foot in the past, followed by a scream. The guy fell on the ground with a thump, his feet facing the sky, and didn''t dare move.


    "Miss, that''s the young master." Aunt Xue shouted hurriedly.


    "Shaobo?" Liangpeishan didn''t make up for it. She was surprised to find that this guy who was beaten like a pig''s head was her brother liangshaobo?


    "Sister... You are so cruel." Liangshaobo finally cried out. Ye haoxuan beat him for a long time. He didn''t feel anything, but his sister''s foot was a pain that tore his heart and lungs.


    A moment later, Liang Shaobo has changed his clothes. His face is black and blue. The new wounds and the old wounds make his face look embarrassed. Aunt Xue is taking medicine for him.


    "Xiaoye, it''s really too heavy for you to start." Aunt Xue treated Liang''s siblings like her own child. While she was taking medicine for Liang Shaobo, she complained that ye haoxuan was doing too much. Look, she was almost mutilating the young master.


    Yehaoxuan kept silent while Liru looked up at yehaoxuan from time to time. As for why yehaoxuan beat Liang Shaobo like this, Liru knew it was all because of her.


    "Tell me, what the hell is going on." Liangpeishan looks at yehaoxuan and looks at Li Ru. Their expressions have explained something. She clears her throat.


    "Well, you''d better ask your brother." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liang Shaobo and said, "don''t let him accuse me of being evil."


    "You bastard." Liang Shaobo stood up. Now that the elder sister was here, he seemed to have found courage. He shouted angrily, "come here, I promise I won''t kill you."


    "Shut up." Liangpeishan felt a headache. She could do nothing about her brother, because he was a second generation ancestor, and no one could control him. At least he listened to himself. But today, seeing that he was beaten like this, it was impossible for her sister to say that she did not feel sorry.


    "Sister..." the second ancestor looked at liangpeishan with some grievances, and then he honestly shut his mouth. Although his sister usually loved him, but he couldn''t stand being strict, so he had to lie down honestly. Of course, when he was honest, he didn''t forget to glare at ye haoxuan. He felt that he was ashamed and lost his hair today.


    Although there are only Aunt Xue and his daughter here, they were beaten on the ground and threw him into the pool. It''s estimated that the goods will never forget it in their lives.


    "When can you make me feel at ease? When can I not worry about you?" Liangpeishan suddenly felt very wronged. She suddenly stood up, glared at liangshaobo, and then left in a hurry.


    "Sister..." liangshaobo was waiting for his sister to help him vent his anger, but he didn''t expect his sister to react so much. He was stunned and stood up.


    "What happened to her?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Ru in surprise. In his opinion, liangpeishan must have a strong heart, but this time, her reaction was somewhat unexpected.


    "How do I know?" Liru stared at yehaoxuan for some reason, and then followed liangpeishan away.


    At the scene, only yehaoxuan and liangshaobo were standing there. Although liangshaobo was the second generation ancestor, he was very good to his sister. Seeing that liangpeishan suddenly lost her temper, he also honestly shut up, and he was a little at a loss, because he didn''t know what had happened.


    "I don''t think you''re convinced, are you?" Yehaoxuan approached liangshaobo, and he sneered.


    "You, you, you don''t come here." Liangshaobo was startled. Yehaoxuan came close to him. He jumped up like a frightened rabbit, and then subconsciously left yehaoxuan far away.


    "Take it easy. I won''t hit you now." Yehaoxuan grinned. He stared at Liang Shaobo and said, "however, you really deserved to be beaten before. Hehe, but you are not hopeless. I think you are very interested in your old sister."


    "Nonsense, she is my sister." Liangshaobo stared at yehaoxuan until he was sure that yehaoxuan would not come to trouble him. He sat down, lit a cigarette and lit it angrily.


    Yehaoxuan pulled the cigarette out of his mouth, threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    "You..." Liang Shaobo was furious. He was also angry and bloody. Even if you can beat me, you don''t have to bully people like this. Do you bully people like this?


    "I''m doing it for you. You''ll get addicted sooner or later." Yehaoxuan stared at liangshaobo and said, "is it difficult? Do you want your sister to send you to the drug rehabilitation center?"


    "It''s impossible..." Liang Shaobo was startled. He stood up and said: "this is what my best friend brought to me from abroad. Although I don''t know the specific brand, it is very powerful. How can it be a drug?"


    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan spread out his hands and said with a sneer, "people like you also have friends? Hehe, those people are at best just fair weather friends. If you don''t believe them, take them to the laboratory for testing. If there is no hallucinogen in them, I will eat as much as you take."


    Liangshaobo saw ye haoxuan''s serious appearance. He could not help but be silent. After a while, he said with gnashing teeth: "I see. I finally understand."


    "What do you understand?" Yehaoxuan looks at liangshaobo.


    "Zhang Shao gave me this cigarette." Liang Shaobo seemed to understand something. He angrily said, "I knew that the guy didn''t deal with me. Now he suddenly came to hold my thigh for a reason."


    "Who is Zhang shaoshaoshao?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "It''s Yu Chengdong''s cousin." Liangshaobo angrily said, "yuchengdong''s grandson, I''ve been unhappy with him since his affair was finalized with my sister. This guy is a hypocrite. Hum, it seems that I''m right. He looks like a dog on the surface, but secretly he''s full of bad water. Damn it, he wants to control me with this smoke."

 Chapter 2472

    Although Liang Shaobo is a dandy, he is not stupid. He quickly figured out the reason for this. Thinking that he was almost calculated, he always wanted to stab people with a knife.


    "You haven''t smoked this for long." Yehaoxuan asked, pointing to the cigarette butts under the ground.


    "Not long. I started smoking the day before yesterday. This... This won''t become addictive so soon." Liangshaobo began to be uncertain. He didn''t want to be an addict.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not that fast. It''s broken now." Ye haoxuan said, "you have to be serious about making friends. Who should make friends and who should not."


    "Then tell me, who should pay, and who should not?" Liangshaobo looked at yehaoxuan with some displeasure. He thought it was the same. This guy had been beaten by yehaoxuan more than once before. It was strange that he was not angry because of his nature.


    "Like those who beat you, generally speaking, they are people who are good for you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I beat you, but for your sake, don''t be angry with me."


    "Let me beat you back, and I promise I won''t be angry." Liangshaobo gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan, but when he looked back, it was unrealistic, because this guy was a master who only took advantage of the situation and did not suffer losses. Could he let himself beat him?


    "There''s nothing I can do. Anyone like me can''t beat me. My father hasn''t beaten me. It''s up to you. You''d better save it." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "What do you mean by Yu Chengdong''s grandson?" Liangshaobo is also a person who can''t hide things in his heart. He begins to ask yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know that." Ye haoxuan spread out his hands and said, "you know, I''m from other places. I don''t know anything about your affairs, but you can tell me about your affairs. Maybe I can analyze them for you."


    "Liang''s group was built by my sister after she took over." When it comes to this, Liang Shaobo still looks adored. "My sister is very powerful. After Liang''s work, my father, under pressure, handed over the power to her alone. No one else can interfere. Of course, this also includes my father."


    "Then what? Your sister is so young and controls such a large company. Someone must be unconvinced, so Liang''s contradiction begins now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you are very clever." Liang Shaobo looked at yehaoxuan admiringly and said, "the Liang family is now separated. Although I am a bit of a dandy, I can see that those people, outsiders and the Liang family, all want to get more benefits from us. The Liang family now is just a piece of meat on the board and can be slaughtered."


    "You''re right. Those people don''t care how big you Liang''s future development is. They only think about the immediate interests. If they can get more interests, they will get more interests." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this is a very common thing in large groups."


    "Last year, my old man wandered in the western world, so the situation was suddenly out of control. While he was there, those clowns were not satisfied, but because of the old man''s coercion, they still showed a decent appearance."


    "Now that the old man of our family is gone, those grandchildren will jump out one by one and accuse us of wrongdoing. Their purpose is very simple. That is to disperse some power from us and have some say in Liang."


    "There are many people with mixed ideas. Sometimes, the achievements of a company are not developed by a think tank, but the efforts of a person. If a person has the ability, his decisions can affect a lot, even the fate of a large group. You Liang family, are developing very well now, but if there are a large number of people, with all due respect, it may not be better than the current situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I know all this, but there are ways. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. My sister is very talented in business. Her vision is very accurate, but she can''t tear those people apart when it comes to tearing them up. Therefore, although Liang''s family is beautiful on the surface, in fact, it has gone downhill in the dark."


    "You can see it clearly. It seems that you are not a second generation ancestor who is good for nothing as you appear." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Cut, I''m kidding. I''m also a postdoctoral. Although I don''t do my job, I can still see some things clearly, but I can''t help it. I can''t play with them." Liang Shaobo sighed.


    "You should know that you are a man. Since you are a man, you should not say it from your mouth." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liang Shaobo and said, "are you giving up?"


    "What else can I do?" Liangshaobo spread his hands and said, "my mother left early, and my father has another second room. Although the son of second room is young now, sooner or later, he will come to compete with me for the world."


    "And my sister always thought I was a child. I was not suitable for business, so she didn''t arrange things for me. Even if I wanted to help her, there was no way."


    "Who do you think is your greatest enemy now?" Yehaoxuan began to be interested in the boy. It seems that the boy is not so useless as he appears. On the contrary, he hides well.


    "The biggest enemy is those who hide in the Liang family. They are ostensibly members of the Liang family, but they eat inside out, such as my uncle." Liangshaobo scolded: "typical sanctity."


    "There''s more." Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Yuchengdong is the next guy. His company is not small, and it is a competitive relationship with us. But my uncle proposed to marry him to deal with the hidden crisis of the family. My father actually agreed to this pig like idea. I''m afraid he was fascinated by that woman." Liang Shaobo said a word of scolding. It seems that this guy has been complaining for a long time.


    "Do you want to help your sister?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, why don''t I? Of course I want to help my sister. In this world, only she is my family." Liangshaobo stood up and said, "but I don''t know how to help her."


    "In fact, it''s a good thing that you don''t work in the company." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can this be a good thing? If I don''t work in the company, my talent can''t be displayed. How can I help my sister?" Liangshaobo looked at yehaoxuan for some reason.


    "Let me ask you, what is the evaluation of you now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Dandy." Liangshaobo didn''t even think about it. He said this to yehaoxuan directly.

 Chapter 2473

    "But you are just a dandy on the surface. In fact, your heart knows better than anyone else." Yehaoxuan said, "if you help your sister secretly, the effect will be better."


    "Yes, you are right, but what should I do?" Liangshaobo was stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words made him thoughtful.


    "If you don''t like anyone now, just fuck him secretly." Ye haoxuan said, "especially Yu Chengdong, who secretly gave you a hand. Can you swallow this tone?"


    "Of course I can''t swallow it. That his mother''s grandson actually wants to use drugs against me. He married my sister. I''m afraid he''s not only trying to figure out my sister, he''s trying to figure out the whole Liang family." Liang Shaobo said angrily, "but that guy is always cautious. I can''t find any evidence to prove that he did these things."


    "You don''t need to prove it, because you are a Liangs." Yehaoxuan reminded him, "this thing was done by Zhang shaoshaoshao. You can do it on the first day of junior high school. Don''t you want to pay him back?"


    "Well... Of course." Liangshaobo nodded fiercely and said, "no, I can''t swallow this tone. I have to make a good plan. I have to straighten him out."


    "To die." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "young man, you are good. I look after you."


    "Well, why did you suddenly say this to me?" Liangshaobo suddenly looked at ye haoxuan warily and said, "do you have any purpose?"


    "I have no purpose. I am one of you. I am upset when I see you being played around by them. There is a saying that the Lord insults my minister to death. At least you are my boss. I can''t stand you being bullied by them." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Help me get rid of Yu Chengdong. I''ll give you enough benefits." Liang Shaobo suddenly became serious.


    "What benefits?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Yu Chengdong is your future brother-in-law. Is it difficult for you to fix him like this?"


    "What else can I do?" Yuchengdong said angrily, "can I just watch such a big liang family and be swallowed by that guy bit by bit? At least I am also a man of the Liang family. I can''t watch my sister''s hard fought land be fought by that grandson."


    "Yes, I''ve always been unhappy with that grandson. It''s better to let him be my brother-in-law than to let him be my brother-in-law." Liangshaobo said, glancing at yehaoxuan and said, "I''d rather let you be my brother-in-law."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy is so black. He really underestimated the second ancestor before.


    "Why are you in a bad mood?" Liru walked to the swimming pool. Liangpeishan stood by the pool. She was in a daze. It seemed that she was thinking about something.


    "RuRu, I suddenly feel tired." Liangpeishan was stunned for a long time before she sighed: "I feel that I have to worry about everything. Inside and outside the Liang family, I feel that the whole person has collapsed."


    "What''s the matter?" Liru came to her and took her by the hand and said, "you are very happy that this project has been negotiated today. How did it suddenly become like this?"


    "You are worried about Shaobo." Li Ru looked at liangpeishan and said that as her best friend, she could certainly guess what liangpeishan was thinking. Indeed, liangshaobo is the only one who doesn''t worry now.


    "Yes." Liangpeishan nodded and said, "he is old and powerful, but he is full of ruffians. How can he take on great responsibilities in the future? How can Liang do in the future if he is like this?"


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain. Now, isn''t your sister in charge of Liang?" Li Ru smiled and said, "as for Shaobo, he is still young, but he is very sensible in front of people. I think one day, he will understand your pains and learn well."


    "On that day, I don''t know when to wait." Liangpeishan sighed slightly. She shook her head and said, "no, I should have been happier today. I won''t mention those things. Stay here tonight. I asked Aunt Xue to cook more dishes. Let''s get together. I was depressed, but I didn''t know who to say good to."


    "I know. Well, we''ve been very busy these days, and we really haven''t had a good gathering for a long time. OK, I''ll stay today. I won''t go tonight. I''ll sleep with you." Li Ru smiled.


    Looking at Li Ru''s serious nonsense, liangpeishan smiled. She nodded and went back to the room with Li Ru.


    In the evening, Aunt Xue cooked a large table of dishes, and liangshaobo''s head was bandaged up again. Although he was angry with yehaoxuan, he talked with yehaoxuan that afternoon. He felt that yehaoxuan was actually able to talk.


    So he decided to keep a normal distance from yehaoxuan in the future. Although he was beaten by yehaoxuan for two times, he knew how far he was different from yehaoxuan, so he tried to accept this fact.


    However, when Liang Shaobo faced Li Ru, he was still guilty of being a thief. During the whole meal, he kept eating vegetables and didn''t even have the courage to meet Li Ru face to face, because he knew that if his sister knew what he had done, liangpeishan would definitely break his leg.


    Although she loves his brother very much at ordinary times, when it comes to her best friend, she will never give herself mercy.


    But fortunately, Li Ru looked as usual, and occasionally looked at Liang Shaobo, which seemed very natural. She was terrified at a meal, but there was no accident. Liang Shaobo didn''t seem to run away until he finished the meal.


    Liangpeishan drank some wine and went to bed early. It was getting late and Li Ru stayed.


    The night is coming. The moon is good tonight. In the night, a soft figure shuttles around the villa. She throws some things from time to time. These are electronic instruments, some are monitoring, some are recording.


    This figure was Liru. After she had arranged everything, when she turned back, she was surprised. Her right hand subconsciously touched her waist.


    But she just stretched out her hand, and a tiger rushed towards her. Her waist was tight, and someone shamelessly touched her, and the weapon in her waist was robbed by the other party at this moment.


    The other party''s action was very rapid, which made her almost have no chance to respond. She was shocked and angry. When she looked up, she saw yehaoxuan looking at him not far away. He was holding a round small box in his hand, which was his weapon.


    "Ye impermanence, you''d better not meddle in some things, otherwise you will regret it." Liru is finally angry. Yehaoxuan''s is a mystery to him. She doesn''t know the identity of yehaoxuan. He is always haunted.

 Chapter 2474

    "Hehe, your threats are really useless to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He drew his right hand and saw a very thin section of steel wire in the box. The steel wire was made of alloy. If he was caught off guard and strangled by someone, ordinary people could not bear it.


    "But I am curious about your identity. I feel more and more strange about your identity." Yehaoxuan stared at Li Ru and said, "a weak woman has such a thing in her hand. I even suspect that you deliberately let Liang Shaobo do the medicine some time ago."


    "Give it back to me." Liru took a deep breath. She calmed down her mood.


    Yehaoxuan threw the things in her hand back to her. He said faintly, "I can''t manage anything else, but liangpeishan, you can''t move."


    "I''m not going to touch her. I''m just protecting her." Liru''s face was a little ugly. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "Ye impermanence, I really appreciate you, but don''t let my little favor for you disappear without a trace."


    "Oh, do I have to thank you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you wanted to recruit me into your hands and become your man. What you were afraid of was that I would become your threat in the future. Ha ha, unfortunately, now this threat has come true?"


    "Yechanchang, I really appreciate you for the last time, and I don''t want to hurt you, but you''d better not challenge my bottom line, otherwise, we may have some unpleasant things." Liru took a deep breath and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I want to know what kind of things are unpleasant?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liru and said, "I know that your backstage may be very hard, and you may belong to a certain force, but I think it''s better not to happen between us."


    "Because once something happens, you and the people behind you can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan suddenly burst out a frightening momentum, which shocked Li Ru. She stepped back two steps, and her face was slightly white.


    She felt that ye haoxuan was not joking with her. What was the secret behind the man who could not see his identity? She didn''t know. She just felt that she couldn''t provoke this man because she couldn''t.


    "What are you two doing there?" Liangpeishan''s voice came from the front of the villa. She came out in a nightgown.


    After waking up, she couldn''t see where Li Ru had gone, so she came out to have a look, but she didn''t think she saw Li Ru and yehaoxuan standing together.


    "Oh, it''s all right," said manager Li. It was a long night and I didn''t want to sleep, so I went out for a walk. As soon as she came out, I woke up. So we talked here. " Yehaoxuan smiled at liangpeishan and said.


    "Your energy is really strong." Liangpeishan shook her head. She looked at the sky and saw a full moon hanging in mid air. Tonight, the moon was very large and round, which made her feel unrealistic. She felt as if she were in a painting.


    "I, I can''t sleep at night in another place. It''s a habit." Liru was a little flustered, but she immediately calmed down. She couldn''t let liangpeishan see anything.


    "Yes, I forgot you had this habit." Liangpeishan smiled. She came over and said, "enjoy the moon. Anyway, I can''t sleep now. The moon tonight is really beautiful."


    "OK." Li Ru nodded. She was relieved. As long as the other party didn''t doubt it, everything would be fine.


    A white blanket was laid on the ground with red wine and several goblets. Yehaoxuan opened the bottle and poured a glass for everyone.


    Originally, she drank some wine at dinner and felt dizzy, but liangpeishan was in a very good mood tonight. She just wanted to drink some wine. After the wine was full, the three raised their glasses and touched them.


    "I don''t think my mood has been so calm for a long time." Liangpeishan looked at the full moon in the air. She smiled and said, "sure enough, I''d better go out more in the future, because sometimes beautiful things can make people feel more peaceful."


    "Yes, if necessary, we should go out more." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "a woman''s nature is to go shopping, not just to work. You two seem to be workaholics."


    "Because men in this world are unreliable, we have to work hard and live through our own efforts instead of relying on men." Liru said quietly.


    "Man, why can''t we trust him?" Yehaoxuan feels that his temper is coming up right away. This is a typical case of killing all men with one stick. There are thousands of men in the world. Your physique is bad. When you meet a scum man, you say that all men in the world are unreliable?


    Is there anyone like you? A honest and honest man, you think he can''t talk, not romantic, not considerate, not careful, but have you ever thought that a handsome and rich man who is considerate, careful and romantic has anything to do with you?


    It''s clear that he is the constitution that provokes the scum man. In the end, it''s strange to be a man again? This makes yehaoxuan very unconvinced.


    "It''s just not reliable." Liangpeishan was also angry. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t be busy denying it. Dare you say that you are only a woman in your life?"


    "I dare not." Yehaoxuan lost his temper immediately. Yes, he didn''t dare. And he has more than one woman in the world, but it really has nothing to do with the unreliability of men. He promised yehaoxuan that he would not let the women around him suffer any injustice.


    "That''s it. If you can''t treat a woman sincerely, why should you say that your men can be trusted?" Liru stares at yehaoxuan. It seems that she is fighting with yehaoxuan. She has to carry this bar.


    "I won''t discuss this with you." ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because there are unreliable men and unreliable women in this world, there''s nothing to argue about. Enjoy the moon. It''s rare to have such a good moon, such a good weather and such a good mood."


    "Ye Changchang, everyone says that you have been a soldier and a doctor before. I also see from your resume that you have even been to construction sites, remote areas, Tibet and deserts. Your life must be full of legend." Liangpeishan drank a glass of wine. She looked at yehaoxuan and said.

 Chapter 2475

    She felt it necessary to get to know her mysterious subordinate. Although she had not been in touch with him for a long time, his talent was amazing. Liangpeishan felt that ye haoxuan''s life must be colorful.


    "Yes, everything on the resume is true." Yehaoxuan lied. In fact, his resume was specially created for him by the secret service bureau. Although some of the above experiences are true, they have also been transformed.


    He had encountered many dangers, but he had not reached the level of omnipotence. However, to his satisfaction, he finally attracted the woman''s attention.


    "Have you ever been a bodyguard before?" Liangpeishan asks a question she has been puzzled about for a long time. After yehaoxuan came to her, her villa was greatly transformed by him. As long as he likes, he can monitor the movement of a mosquito.


    Such a terrible person, what kind of person is he? What did he really do before? All these are the curiosity of liangpeishan.


    "Seriously, I haven''t done it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "that''s why I want to challenge."


    "You know, you may encounter a lot of trouble if you follow me. I don''t think it''s worth it to cause so much trouble for this money." Liangpeishan sighed.


    "This has no value or no value." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I will do what I want to do, regardless of the resistance in front. I won''t do what I don''t want to do, even if someone stabbed me with a bayonet in the back."


    "A very stubborn man, Peishan, I can''t help digging your corner." Liru said what she thought. Yes, she always wanted to poach yehaoxuan.


    Since the appearance of Ye haoxuan, she has found that if ye haoxuan stays with liangpeishan, it may have a great impact on her plan, and tonight''s events have confirmed her mind. Ye haoxuan is indeed a restless person.


    She had to find a way to get yehaoxuan away from liangpeishan, or let yehaoxuan take the initiative to leave liangpeishan.


    "Don''t even think about it." Liangpeishan glared at her and said, "I finally met this treasure. How could I be easily taken away by you? If you want someone, there are many people in the security department, but don''t give him any ideas."


    "Cluck, it''s so stingy. A man can''t bear to part with it." Liru smiled. She was a little drunk. The strength of the wine she had just drunk finally came up.


    Several people are chatting with each other. Unconsciously, the night is already deep.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care. He didn''t sleep for days and nights, but the two women couldn''t. They were chatting and fell asleep on the ground. It was a little cold at night and the humidity was too heavy. Yehaoxuan wanted to call them both, but the two women just drank a lot of wine. No matter what yehaoxuan called them, they just couldn''t wake up.


    But yehaoxuan had to carry one with one hand and carried both of them to the house.


    The next day, ye haoxuan got up as usual. When he came back from a walk outside, Aunt Xue had already prepared breakfast. The two women had just got up. Their faces were strange.


    When liangpeishan saw yehaoxuan, she was a little embarrassed. She drank a little too much yesterday and talked a little too much. As a president, it was inappropriate for her to say so much in front of her subordinates.


    And more importantly, she remembered that she was asleep there, but when she woke up, she found herself lying in bed with Li Ru.


    Is it difficult? Yehaoxuan carried them into the house yesterday, which made liangpeishan a little flustered, because she couldn''t remember anything about last night.


    "Well, what time did we talk last night?" Liangpeishan can''t help it at last. She wants to confirm what she thinks.


    "Three in the morning." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "then I chatted. You two fell asleep. I took you to the house."


    "Oh..." liangpeishan and liruda were embarrassed. They accelerated their eating progress. After dinner, liangpeishan cleared her throat and said, "Ru Ru, you should deal with the company''s affairs today. Today is the anniversary of hope primary school, which was funded by the company. I want to go there."


    "OK, you go. I''ll take care of the company." Li Ru nodded.


    "Get the car ready." Liangpeishan glances at yehaoxuan and remembers what happened last night. She still feels a little embarrassed.


    "OK, I''ll prepare the car." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He stood up and turned to leave.


    Hucheng hope primary school, which has been established for three years, is a primary school funded by Liang''s group. Today, the school celebrates its anniversary. In order to thank people from all walks of life for their support to the school, the school invites people from the social sector to visit here to show the achievements of the school over the years.


    After several expansions, the scale of this primary school has been quite small, and celebrities from all walks of life, either for charity or reputation, pay high attention to this school.


    After attending the conference, it was already noon. The school leaders and the preparatory guests planned to visit the restaurant and have dinner with the students, which would be more people-friendly.


    "Mr. Liang, this is the new restaurant of the school. We are thinking about the healthy growth of every student. Every student in the school can enjoy a free lunch here every noon. The nutrition of the lunch is very reasonable to ensure that every student can grow up healthily." A balding man in his fifties introduced him like liangpeishan.


    This bald man is the principal of the school. His name is wangchangde. He is also the founder of hope primary school.


    Needless to say, the nutritious meal here is naturally very rich. Although the meal here is usually very simple, it must be rich at noon today, because it can attract more subsidies.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t like these official things very much, even has some disgust. It''s like an online celebrity who sends money to the poor and takes back the money after taking the video. I''m afraid these students can only enjoy a rich free lunch when they have to show their face every year.


    "Did you have a good lunch, little friend?" Liangpeishan asked a pupil.


    "Yummy, SIS, would you like to sit down and eat together? The food in our school is so delicious, and my aunt is also very good." The red scarf blinked.


    "Well, eat more and grow up." Liangpeishan nodded.

 Chapter 2476

    "Mr. Liang, please rest assured that our school guarantees that every penny you subsidize will be spent on the students." Wang Changde smiled with her.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. The primary school student just saw that it was arranged. This common trick is really a feature of the school. He took two steps forward and came to a primary school student who was eating a lot of food. He smiled and asked, "is it delicious?"


    "Delicious." The child nodded.


    "Was yesterday noon the same as this?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Different." The child answered.


    "How long have you been studying here?"


    "Half a year, brother."


    "How many times have you eaten such delicious food in half a year?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "How many times?" The child''s expression was obviously confused. He didn''t know how to answer yehaoxuan''s question.


    Wangchangde was about to reveal his secret. He hurried forward and said, "President Liang, it''s time for dinner. Let''s go to dinner. Haha, I usually eat with my children."


    "Do you know him?" Yehaoxuan asked another little girl.


    "Yes, he is our principal." The little girl blinked.


    "Usually, does he eat here?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "It''s all right. The teacher has his own restaurant." The children can''t tell lies, and they instantly expose wangchangde''s lies.


    "Whose student is this? Take care of her. Don''t let her talk nonsense." Wangchangde was so embarrassed that he shouted to the teacher on one side. A female teacher hurried forward and took the pupil away.


    After sneaking a look at liangpeishan, Wang Changde was relieved to see that there was no expression on her face. Although things were a little out of line, the sponsor did not show any displeasure.


    Originally, he hyped up the nutritional lunch, let the sponsor have a look, and pulled in a sum of investment. Before today, he asked the teacher to tell the students in three pairs what to say and what not to say. But children are children after all, and they will reveal their secrets if they are not small.


    "Headmaster Wang, I have learned the basic situation of the school. At the beginning, I did not invest in the construction of hope primary school for the sake of fame, but I also hoped that every point of the money I sponsored would be spent on the students."


    "Yes, of course. We all know the kindness of President Liang." Wangchangde quickly smiled and said, "Mr. Liang, let''s go to dinner. It''s all arranged outside."


    "Not outside. I''ll eat at school." Liangpeishan said lightly, "I want to see if the money I invested in improving the nutritional meal expenses of hope primary school students has actually been used by the students."


    "Of course, Mr. Liang." Wangchangde patted his chest and promised: "I guarantee that I have used a lot of the money you invested last time on the students."


    "Really? Can you promise?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy''s routine is the old-fashioned routine used by those officials. It would be strange if these students had such a good meal at ordinary times.


    "We will have an investigation team stationed here to thoroughly investigate the whereabouts of these funds. If I find anything inappropriate, headmaster Wang, you know the consequences." Liangpeishan said lukewarm.


    "This... This" Wang Changde''s face was instantly covered with sweat. He knew that his account could not stand checking. He knew better than anyone how much money there was in the accounts donated by social caring people.


    His account can''t stand checking. Once it is checked, it will be found out. With liangpeishan''s character, not only his position as the principal can''t be maintained, but I''m afraid he will probably go to prison in the future.


    "Mr. Liang, you can''t trust me. I have taught and educated people for decades. I know what virtue is. I won''t do those things." Wangchangde wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said calmly.


    "Of course I don''t believe President Wang, but if President Wang has a clear conscience, he will stand the test." Liangpeishan sneered. When she saw wangchangde''s wife like expression after his death, she saw that there must be something fishy in it.


    "Yes, yes." Wangchangde nodded desperately. While dealing with liangpeishan, he was thinking about how to save the matter.


    Liangpeishan went on and came to a dining window. Anyway, in order to cope with the patrons from all walks of life, today''s lunch was really good, three meat and three vegetables, and the price was very low. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the students here to eat such a rich meal at ordinary times.


    Looking at liangpeishan''s dishes, wangchangde consoled himself. After all, he was satisfied with today''s dishes. He had to think about how to deal with the inspection of the investigation team in the future.


    "Won''t you have some?" Liangpeishan glances at yehaoxuan, who has been following behind her. She picks up the chopsticks. In order to cope with today, the chopsticks are new and detoxified.


    "I''m a bodyguard. Since I''m a bodyguard, I have to look like a bodyguard." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I''ll try the rice for you first, in case it''s poisonous."


    "Take your own plate and get some rice." Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan and picked up chopsticks to eat.


    She is used to drinking soup. Today, the soup here is pumpkin spareribs soup, which tastes very light. Liangpeishan is used to drinking some soup before dinner. That would be good for her stomach. As soon as she picked up the soup, yehaoxuan grabbed it from her hands.


    "What are you doing?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan for some reason.


    "There is something wrong with the soup." Yehaoxuan frowned at liangpeishan.


    "What''s the problem?" Liangpeishan quickly stood up. She knew that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were good. At this time, yehaoxuan could not joke with her.


    "It''s impossible. Our soup is made of good spareribs. There can be no problem. You''re talking nonsense." Wang Changde shouted.


    "I said there was a problem, but there was a problem. The soup will be served right away. Call the hospital." Yehaoxuan dropped the soup in his hand. He said faintly, "President Wang, this is a serious matter. I hope you will pay more attention to it."


    "You talk nonsense, I." Wangchangde has never felt so wronged. If he used to make some rotten vegetables, leaves and moldy rice to fool the students, he would admit it. But today, in order to deal with liangpeishan and caring people from all walks of life, he really took care of his lunch. But yehaoxuan said there was a problem, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    "No, headmaster, No." A teacher hurried over.


    "What''s the matter? Speak slowly. What''s your hurry?" Wangchangde said angrily that he was annoyed. This guy rushed over to yell. Shit, do you want him to fire this guy?

 Chapter 2477

    "Headmaster Wang, most of the children are suffering from abdominal pain, vomiting and shock. Come and have a look." The teacher said out of breath.


    "What?" Wangchangde felt that his whole body was about to explode. Indeed, there was a problem with the nutritious meal. If there was any problem with the students, he would be the biggest responsibility.


    A group of people hurried to the student dining area with the teacher. They saw that some students were lying on the table, pale, and some were even confused.


    Some of the children who had no problem were also stunned. They stood aside at a loss.


    "Come on, call an ambulance." Wangchangde''s face turned pale in an instant. He almost screamed at the end of his hiss.


    The school doctor rushed over, and ambulances from several large hospitals nearby rushed over. After identification, it was a very serious food poisoning incident. After investigation, 68 children were in serious condition, and they were taken away by ambulances shuttling back and forth.


    Among them, more than 180 students are in relatively light condition. After simple treatment, the situation has gradually recovered, but they need to go home to rest.


    The school was full of parents who came to ask for explanations. They crowded the school. In order to prevent these parents from overreacting, a large number of police officers from the Public Security Bureau and reporters from Shanghai TV station also came to report these problems. They tried to get first-hand information.


    "We must find out about this matter." Liangpeishan is also in the hospital. She donated to this small school. Not long ago, she also invested a sum of money in order to improve the dining conditions of students. This restaurant was just built. It is a nutritious lunch, that is, the donation from liangpeishan.


    However, the food poisoning incident this time caused a crisis in the trust of liangpeishan and even the whole Liangs group. Some journalists took the opportunity to publicize this event in order to attract attention. The charities that liangpeishan''s Liangs did were all fake charities.


    Of course, there are a group of malicious guys who have pushed this matter to the mouth of the wind and waves. Their purpose is very clear. They want to destroy Liang''s reputation.


    "We have sent people to check. In addition, the public security department has intervened, but we found no useful value in the sparerib soup. In order to cope with the inspection on that day, wangchangde found that the spareribs were fresh, and other ingredients, including spices, did not find any problems." Lirudao.


    "What''s the reason? What about ye Changchang? What did he do?" Liangpeishan frowned.


    "Miss me?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came from one side, and then the figure flashed. He appeared in front of liangpeishan, holding a document in his hand.


    "Ye impermanence, show me respect. I''m your boss and your boss." Liangpeishan was furious, and yehaoxuan missed me, which made her feel that the other party was extremely disrespectful to her.


    Although she doesn''t dislike ye haoxuan, she is the boss after all. She is the leader of Liang''s group. If ye haoxuan calls this, it is easy to misunderstand.


    "I don''t disrespect you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t you miss me? If I don''t come, who will help you solve this problem?"


    "OK, little poor, have you found any problems?" Liangpeishan said angrily that although she was angry, she held back, because she knew that yehaoxuan would surprise people. It has been four hours since the children were sent to the hospital. In the four hours since he disappeared, he would never be lazy. He must have found a way to go.


    "Of course, you know me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a document and said, "according to the data, the school restaurant was built half a month ago, and the owner of the contracted school is Wang Changde''s brother-in-law."


    "Say something useful." Liangpeishan frowned and said, "I want to know what caused the children to be poisoned."


    "Don''t worry. I have to explain to you slowly." Yehaoxuan spread the information in his hand: "according to investigation, Wang Changde''s brother-in-law and Wang Changde colluded to cook for the students with the worst or even deteriorated ingredients. It''s not a day or two."


    "According to some students, sometimes they even eat moldy rice that changes color." Yehaoxuan said, "besides today, they usually ask for money for meals."


    "I''ll go back to the guy to calculate these accounts. What''s the cause of this food poisoning?" Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "There is no problem with the ingredients today. The problem is with the decorative materials." Ye haoxuan said, "sometimes, when you do good deeds, you don''t just give money, but you have to figure out whether the object of charity is worth paying."


    "Wangchangde is a shrewd man. He made a lot of money from the free nutritional lunch you subsidized. This restaurant was built with your money. Although these have been put on record and can be found in the consumption list, the materials he used obviously do not meet the national standards."


    "And although his ingredients are fresh today, their chefs are not up to standard in hygiene. I went to see that the kitchen is very dirty, and all kinds of ingredients are piled directly on the ground."


    "What''s more, the place where the spareribs are put today is a corner that has just been painted. That is to say, the pollution of the food materials through the latex paint will lead to today''s food poisoning." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. Report the case to the public security organ immediately and urge the media to clarify the matter." Liangpeishan finally understood. She nodded.


    "OK, I''ll go right away." Li Ru nodded.


    "Well, I''ll go later. I''ll deal with the matter myself. You stay in the hospital, watch the children and report to me at any time." Liangpeishan stood up. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I think you know about the children."


    "I understand that some of these children have strong resistance, so there is nothing wrong. But six of them have poor resistance. The pollution of the food may cause their renal failure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have any idea?" Liangpeishan frowned. She knew what would happen if these children had kidney failure. It was very likely that their lives would be in danger.


    With the current medical treatment in Hucheng, the situation of these children is only treated conservatively. Although it can be cured, the process is very slow, and if the children continue to do so, they are likely to have sequelae.

 Chapter 2478

    "Of course there''s a way. Forget it. I''ll do it again. Otherwise, the doctors in Shanghai will cure the children." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll go back and deal with the matter first. After I''ve finished dealing with the matter, I''ll come back and see, Li Ru, you stay here with him." Liangpeishan nodded.


    "OK, Mr. Liang, don''t worry." Li Ru nodded.


    "You can''t go alone. It''s dangerous." Yehaoxuan stopped liangpeishan and said, "and I think I''m the only one around you. I may not care about you."


    "You question your abilities in front of your boss?" Liangpeishan stared at yehaoxuan with some displeasure.


    "This is not to question my ability. I think you can''t live without people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "wait a minute. I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    Indeed, yehaoxuan felt that he had a lot of troubles and could not be around liangpeishan 24 hours a day. Liu Bo was a good man, so he decided to let Liu Bo join in, not for anything else, to help him reduce his burden. And Liu Bo was also a good man. Yehaoxuan believed that he was fully qualified for the task.


    Originally, Liu Bo was an alternative bodyguard. He spent all his time in the company. As soon as he received a call from yehaoxuan, he naturally ran over.


    "I hope I can see these children in good health when I come here." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and left.


    "Hey, hey, of course, I promise you, you can catch it." Yehaoxuan smiled. The children''s food poisoning really didn''t matter to him, but now his strength has been suppressed by 70%. If that wasn''t the case, it would be just a small effort for him to cure the children''s injuries.


    More than 60 children were in serious condition. They were all gathered in a hospital. Sixty two of them were out of danger. They are still receiving oxygen and waiting for the next step of treatment.


    However, six children are still in the intensive care unit. They have vomiting, fever, abdominal pain and even mild renal failure.


    A group of experts are at a loss about the children. They have held several emergency meetings in succession, but they still have their own views on the treatment plan for the children.


    "Don''t worry. Liang''s group brings its own experts. From now on, he is responsible for all the children''s conditions." Liru and yehaoxuan broke into the office directly.


    "Who are you? How can you break in and out? We are having a meeting that concerns the lives of six children." A more surly expert stood up and pointed out.


    The expert''s family name is Liu Yue. He was also the head of the expert this time. Originally, he was upset. As a result, Li Ru broke in with yehaoxuan, disrupting their thoughts, which made him very angry. If he hadn''t taken into account his image, he would have yelled.


    The old man is of high rank and has a high position in Shanghai. Even if the Dean comes in, he dares to scold him out.


    "We belong to Liang''s group." Liru frowned, and she reviewed it again: "from now on, the children''s condition will be handed over to the person next to me. His name is yechangchang."


    "You are in business. We are doctors. The children are in great danger." Liuyuehuo stood up and pointed to Liru with staring eyes. "I don''t care what interests you have here, but I tell you, these are six live lives. Now they are in danger. No matter what your considerations, I can''t let you touch these children."


    "Dr. Liu, this is Dr. Ye. He used to be an expert in Shuguang Hospital. President Liang decided to let him take full charge of the children''s conditions."


    The middle-aged man who spoke was not smiling. He was yangke, the president of the hospital. He had received more than 60 children this time, which was very stressful for the hospital. After all, this time the incident was quite noisy, and the media focused on this area. If there were any problems, the reputation of the hospital would be ruined.


    So as soon as liangpeishan put forward that liangpeishan brought experts to take charge of the children''s conditions, he quickly agreed. If there was any problem, it would have nothing to do with the hospital. You liangpeishan put forward the investigation. No wonder others.


    "Nonsense, this is nonsense. It''s great to have stayed in Shuguang Hospital?" Liu Yue was furious: "does he know the child''s condition? Does he know the cause of this illness? Does he know how to start?"


    "This..." Yang Ke smiled awkwardly. He was also embarrassed because Liang Yue''s position in Shanghai was too high. Although he was the president, the old man didn''t buy his account, and he couldn''t help it.


    "Dr. Liu, Liang has Liang''s consideration, so we should respect the original intention of Liang''s group. Since Dr. Xiao Ye was sent by President Liang, he must have this ability." Yang Ke coughed softly. No matter what, this time he couldn''t let the old man do it.


    It matters a lot. Even if he tries to offend the old man, he will throw out the hot potato. Otherwise, he can''t afford the consequences. If something goes wrong, it will be a major medical accident.


    So this time, the old man couldn''t help himself. Thinking of this, he cleared his throat and said: "it was decided by the hospital that Dr. Xiao Ye was solely responsible for this incident. Our hospital gave great cooperation, but all the responsibilities had nothing to do with the hospital. Is it clear?"


    "Yang Ke, afraid of taking responsibility, what do you do as the dean? You are so fucking careless about human life." Liu Yue angrily said that he didn''t care whether the president was the president or not. The old man was stubborn when he was young. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been mixed all his life. He was just an expert here. He could have been in the imperial capital, just like those bullish imperial doctors.


    He often offends people because he is frank and outspoken. Otherwise, his achievements would not be limited to this. However, his temper is also famous in the circle. Therefore, he has good reviews abroad, which is also the reason why Yang Ke is afraid to offend him.


    But this time, we really can''t let the old man fool around. After all, it''s a big deal. He must throw it out if he can throw it out. Yang Ke''s face sank and said, "Dr. Liu, this is the decision of the hospital. You just need to unconditionally cooperate with the decision of the hospital. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "OK, OK. The decision of the hospital will send me off. I''ll tell you Yang Ke. If something happens, you still can''t get rid of it." Liu Yue pointed to Yang Ke and scolded him. Then he angrily went out. When he passed by yehaoxuan, he glanced at yehaoxuan sideways.

 Chapter 2479

    "Traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled. The old man was very interesting. He was also a straight-minded Lord who was not afraid to offend others. But yehaoxuan didn''t like this. You are stubborn. I can be more stubborn than you.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" Liu Yue sneered. He said sarcastically, "as a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine, I only know you. You are good, young man. You have a bright future."


    Of course, yehaoxuan could hear the irony of this guy. He smiled and said: "with the affirmation of expert Liu, I think I will have a better future in the future. Thank you, expert Liu. Now please lead the way. I need to know what the children are doing now."


    Liu Yue snorted coldly. He took yehaoxuan to the intensive care unit in front of him.


    In the intensive care unit, six children had oxygen tubes inserted in their noses, salt water hung on their bodies, and various instruments monitored various conditions in their bodies.


    "This is basically the case with children." Although Liu Yue didn''t like ye haoxuan, he was patient to introduce the children to ye haoxuan out of his professional instinct.


    "Now the children have shown a kind of renal failure. If it continues like this, it will be very fatal and dangerous. The conservative treatment proposed by experts has won the support of most people, so I suggest you use conservative methods to treat them. After all, they are still young. If the medicine is too strong, their bodies may not be able to stand it." Liu yuedao.


    "Thank you, Dr. Liu, for your suggestion. Your opinion is very pertinent. However, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. The treatment method of traditional Chinese medicine has always been famous for warming and tonifying, so please rest assured that Dr. Liu will be careful in this regard." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t understand traditional Chinese medicine. Although traditional Chinese medicine has its own way, I don''t think it will be effective to treat this situation with traditional Chinese medicine." Liu Yue could not help but say his own opinion. He thought yehaoxuan was young and unreliable.


    As the saying goes, he has no hair on his lips and can''t handle affairs well. It refers to young people like yehaoxuan. Liu Yue also feels that young people are sometimes too radical, so he still has a confused attitude about yehaoxuan''s level.


    "I think it''s better to use traditional Chinese medicine, because I only know traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Dr. Liu thinks that the children have a good chance of winning by using the conservative method of Western medicine."


    "Fifty percent." Liu Yue thought for a while. He told the truth.


    "So how long will it take, and how likely are they not to have sequelae?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "It will take at least a few months. These children have poor resistance." Liu Yue said: "now kidney failure has destroyed their immune system. Even if it is cured, the lives of these children will not be as smooth as those of ordinary people in the future."


    "That means that it is impossible to cure them with conservative methods?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Clinical cure. Renal failure represents organ failure. We can only say that we try our best. Looking at the entire medical community, I''m afraid there are not many people who can make them intact." Liu Yue was angry. What did ye haoxuan mean when he said this? Did he mean that his medical skills were not good?


    "That''s not what I meant." Yehaoxuan said: "in our traditional Chinese medicine, a patient''s good treatment depends on his physical condition. There is no clinical cure in our traditional Chinese medicine. We only distinguish between good treatment and bad treatment."


    "If you use your method to cure the children clinically, but their bodies suffer from major sequelae, it is not a cure at all."


    "By saying so, you mean that there are ways to make them better, just like before?" Liu Yue sneered and said, "what are you waiting for? Hurry up and let me see what you can do as a miracle doctor."


    "Since I''ve done it, there are certainly ways to cure the children." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liu Yue and said, "but during my treatment, Doctor Liu still needs to avoid it."


    "You don''t dare to let people see the treatment process. Are you afraid of others stealing the teacher, or are you afraid of anything else?" Liu Yue sneered.


    "I have my own concerns, because I can''t be disturbed by anyone during the acupuncture process. I have to concentrate on it. Give me an hour and I''ll give you some healthy children." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, one hour, your words are here. You should know what kind of pain these children are suffering. If you haven''t improved the children''s situation after one hour, you can quit automatically. Don''t delay us to treat the children." Liu Yue shook his hand and left.


    If he doesn''t leave, he is afraid that he will scold ye haoxuan. Do you really think you are a miracle doctor, NIMA? Do you really think you are an omnipotent God? You can make the disease of kidney failure better in an hour? Paralyzed, are you acting like that?


    This is a Jianghu prodigy. He doesn''t know how a smart woman like liangpeishan could believe such a person. How could she believe such a person talking nonsense here?


    "Don''t worry. Maybe it won''t take an hour." Yehaoxuan shouted at Liu Yue''s back, and then calmly walked to the intensive care unit.


    Liu Yue''s body became stiff. After all, he didn''t turn back and yelled at yehaoxuan.


    Entering the intensive care unit, yehaoxuan disinfected his hands and put on a mask.


    Six children were lying on six sickbeds. He felt the pulse of these children one by one. The result was not very good. These children are now very dangerous because of their poor resistance.


    Liu Yue is right in saying that the immunity of these children has been damaged. They may never wake up at any time.


    No more delay. The process of acupuncture and moxibustion is very long. No one can wait for their situation. Therefore, ye haoxuan must give acupuncture and moxibustion to six people at the same time. This is a difficulty he has never challenged.


    If his strength is all there, it is certainly not a big problem. But now the pain is that his strength has been suppressed by 70%, and his Qi has been consumed in the process. The golden pill has fallen into sleep. He doesn''t know whether the mighty Qi in his body can support until that time.


    But now he couldn''t wait. He surrounded the six beds into a circle. He stood in the center. Then he opened several boxes of filigree needles and put them on a table. These filigree needles were just prepared by him. Because his gold needles were not enough, they could only be replaced by ordinary silver needles.

 Chapter 2480

    When everything was ready, yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He picked up a gold needle and began acupuncture for the children. The silver needles pierced the children with a slight sound of breaking the air. Yehaoxuan''s hands moved. His speed was very fast, and people felt dazzled.


    In the monitoring room, Liu Yue and several experts saw ye haoxuan''s actions. They were dumbfounded. An old expert who knew Chinese medicine murmured: "one person gives acupuncture to six people at the same time... Is this still a human?"


    "Does that work?" Although yehaoxuan''s technique was shocking, Liu Yue still couldn''t help wondering. He didn''t think that yehaoxuan''s dazzling needlework really worked, and more importantly, he didn''t understand traditional Chinese medicine.


    This is renal failure. If we can cure it with low-grade acupuncture, the world is really crazy.


    There was a thin sweat on yehaoxuan''s forehead. Six people were acupuncture and moxibustion at the same time, which was also challenging his strength. He was full of energy. He didn''t know how long he could last.


    His movements gradually slowed down, but it seemed to outsiders that although his movements slowed down, his speed of needling still made all people who knew traditional Chinese medicine marvel. Everyone unanimously commented on yehaoxuan that his method of acupuncture and moxibustion was almost anti-human.


    Just when everyone was amazed, yehaoxuan raised his head. He looked at the surveillance camera in the corner of the room. Then he raised his right hand and suddenly stabbed a silver needle on the camera. As soon as the picture in front of everyone was dark, he could see nothing.


    "No, no, he can''t. We have to see what he will do next." The doctor who knew traditional Chinese medicine turned excitedly and was about to go.


    "You''d better not go." Li Ru appeared at the door of the monitoring room. She said faintly: "no matter what, we should wait until he finishes acupuncture, because he can''t let anyone disturb him now."


    "Yes, Lao Hu, don''t disturb me. I underestimated him before. I think he must be doing some key treatment. Now he can''t be separated. I know you have a problem, but you can wait until he comes out from there to ask him." Liu Yue is convinced now.


    Although the treatment of yehaoxuan was still a confused attitude, at least his prejudice against yehaoxuan was not as strong as before. He had a hunch that yehaoxuan could really make those children better in an hour.


    For them, this hour was a long time ago, because they were eager to know what would happen to this very serious poisoning under the treatment of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Finally, an hour passed. As soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan walked out calmly.


    "Well, how are the patients?" A group of people came rushing up. Liu Yue, the leader, was most concerned about the children''s situation. He asked nervously.


    "It''s OK. You can go in and have a look. In addition, this soup can detoxify them. There were 62 serious children here before. If they were treated with western medicine, they might take a long time to recover. But with my method, they could be discharged in half a day."


    Yehaoxuan took the paper and pen, wrote a prescription and left. The rest of the people were more concerned about the physical condition of the children. They hurried to the ward.


    "Liu, Professor Liu, the children are in good condition. They are awake." After a series of examinations, a doctor was dumbfounded and reported to Liu Yue.


    "What, it''s impossible." Liu Yue''s face was shocked. Until now, he didn''t see the real power of traditional Chinese medicine. He quickly shouted, "where''s the doctor? Stop him."


    "He... He has left."


    "The matter has been settled?" When yehaoxuan came out, Li Ru looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "Solved." Yehaoxuan looked relaxed, and then he flopped down on the chair. Just now he was out of strength, because his strength was suppressed by 70%, and he just had a difficult treatment, which almost exhausted all his Qi in his body. It was a miracle that he could walk out just now.


    "How are you? Are you all right?" Liru quickly held yehaoxuan and poured him a glass of water.


    "It''s all right. I''m just tired. Just have a rest." Yehaoxuan closes her eyes.


    Liru silently stood aside and looked at yehaoxuan. She looked a little complicated. A moment later, yehaoxuan opened her eyes. Liru pushed the glass of water to yehaoxuan and said, "drink some water."


    "Water?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the cup. Then he squinted at Li Ru. His eyes were different.


    "What do you think I''m doing? Are you afraid I''ll poison your water?" Liru looks at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "If you''re right, there''s Hua Gong San in the water." Yehaoxuan picked up the glass of water and threw it on the ground. He looked at Liru sideways and said, "in fact, you can deal with me in a more simple and rough way, such as changing the medicine in the water into a strong poison. I will hang up immediately after drinking it. In that case, no one will hinder your plan."


    "I... I..." Liru stammered and couldn''t say a word. Under the questioning eyes of yehaoxuan, she seemed a little flustered. After a while, she gradually calmed down.


    "Are you not going to say anything to me?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said faintly, "your motivation is becoming more and more obvious."


    "On the bus, I''ll tell you slowly." Liru was silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    This is really an interesting woman. Yehaoxuan smiled. He followed Li Ru to the car. Li Ru said nothing. She drove out of the hospital. She was a little aimless. She drove around the highway and accelerated on the way.


    "A car is a car. Even if it''s fast, it can''t fly. In addition, when you''re driving, can you please don''t look away? You don''t know it will be very annoying?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    Li Ru''s eyes are a little empty. It can be seen at a glance that her attention is not on driving at all. Moreover, she stamped the accelerator to death with one foot and looked at the speed pointer, which has reached the extreme.


    "Are you bent on dying?" Seeing that the woman didn''t respond at all to her words, ye haoxuan was speechless. How could she be so brave? Ordinary women will definitely scream and subconsciously cover their eyes as long as the speed is 150.


    But this woman looks weak on the surface, but at a speed of more than 200 yards, she doesn''t change her face.

 Chapter 2481

    "Sometimes it''s better to die than to live, because some people are just walking dead when they live." Li Ru''s eyes were empty. She murmured, "I don''t want to go this way, but I really have no choice."


    "You want to die?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Ru''s empty eyes. There was no expression on her face, and there was no vitality in her eyes. That kind of look full of despair made people feel a deep sense of freedom.


    "Yes, I want to die, because I have no soul." Liru smiled. She smiled nervously. She stepped on the accelerator. Facing the super-high speed, yehaoxuan was a little scared, but she didn''t change her face.


    "Death is not such a way to die." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "and you can die. Do you have to pull other people to die with you?"


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Ru sighed. She slowly slowed down, and then at the next exit of the highway, she drove down.


    This is an unknown place. There are mountains and water, but it is very remote. Li Ru pulls the car aside and leans against the car body. She lights a cigarette. She is very calm.


    "If you have anything to say, you might as well tell me. I know you should have difficulties." Yehaoxuan said, "I can see that you have no real malice towards liangpeishan. The reason why you do this must be your purpose."


    "Can you trust me?" Liru threw away her cigarette butts and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, why not?" Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if you believe me, tell me your story. Maybe I can help you. If you don''t believe me."


    Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "then I can''t help it. Just think we''ve never seen this before."


    "My mother is in their hands." Liru lowered her head. After a long time, she made up her mind. She raised her head and said, "a very powerful organization. I know nothing about that organization."


    "All I know is that they send people to meet me every week. They will assign me new tasks. Most of these tasks are around Peishan."


    "I know how to do this. I''m sorry for her, but I really can''t help it." Liru took a deep breath, and tears came from her eyes: "because I don''t follow their words, my mother may disappear from the world. You don''t know, I don''t have any relatives. She is my only family."


    "For what purpose did they take your mother and threaten you?" Yehaoxuan asked faintly.


    "The goal is Peishan. They need Peishan to finish something for them, but I don''t know what it is. I only know that they can''t hurry to do it, because unless she is willing to hand it in, it''s impossible for others to force Peishan."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Liru''s words surprised him. He clearly remembered that the most important thing for his task here was to gain the trust of liangpeishan, because her blood was special, and no one could force her except herself.


    What is the organization behind Li ru? They are also trying to figure out Li Ru''s blood, which surprised yehaoxuan. How can those people have the same ability as the powerful organizations like Tiangong Longlin?


    What do they need liangpeishan''s blood for? Is there any big conspiracy, or is there any other reason?


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled by all this. He wanted to ask about it in detail, but looking at Li Ru, I''m afraid she didn''t know anything about the mysterious organization. She was just the outer layer and couldn''t touch the core.


    "Your appearance has somewhat disturbed my calculation, so another instruction I received was to get rid of you." Liru lowered her head and said, "but I don''t want to hurt you, so I just want to use those Huagong powder to melt away your strength, and then you will be free from my plan."


    "What a fool you are." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "I have lost all my strength, which is tantamount to saying that it is the meat on the display board that can be slaughtered."


    "Sorry, I didn''t think that much before." Liru lowered her head, and then whispered, "yehaoxuan, don''t tell me about my affairs for the time being. I''m afraid my mother will be in danger."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t say anything about you, but you will hurt liangpeishan. I''m here to protect her. Do you understand? So your plan won''t work as long as I stay here for one day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What should I do? They promised me that as long as Peishan helped them finish it, we would be settled, and they promised me that they would never hurt Peishan." Li Ru said anxiously.


    "Can you believe what they say?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "come on, those guys talk like farts. They know that you and Peishan have deep feelings. If you are forced to do it, you will not be happy. So they thought of such a way to deceive you. You really believe it."


    "I... but what should I do in that case?" Li Ru said sadly, "my mother, can''t you save her like this?"


    "Do you know where your mother is now locked up by them?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. They only allow me to meet my mother once a week, but I don''t know where my mother is." Li Ru sighed.


    "All right, when you join them, you should pay attention to their words. And next time they join, you tell me and I''ll find a way." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Really... Really?" Although Li Ru was strong on the surface, she was just a woman after all. Before, she had to be calm, but after the things she was worried about were revealed, she was unable to calm down.


    She shows her weak side to yehaoxuan. She doesn''t know whether she can really trust this person, but she thinks her feelings can''t be wrong.


    When yehaoxuan saved her, the first time she saw yehaoxuan, she felt that this man would not hurt her, and at this point, she had no choice.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, go back. Peishan is still waiting for you to report. If she gets back late, she may be worried about what the hell this place is."


    "I don''t know. I''ve been thinking about things just now. When I got on the highway, I kept going." Liru looked around. She didn''t know what the hell it was.


    "Come on, let''s go back. I''ll drive." Yehaoxuan opened the door and sat in the cab.

 Chapter 2482

    When she returned to Liang''s group, it was completely dark. Liangpeishan had just released news. She must clarify this matter, otherwise Liang would fall into a crisis of trust.


    She had just finished dealing with the reporter, and then arranged the work for the public relations department. Yehaoxuan rushed back.


    "People are all right. You can breathe a sigh of relief now," yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s OK." Although liangpeishan believes that yehaoxuan must have a way to cure those children, she can only be completely relieved when she says this from yehaoxuan''s mouth.


    "Have other aspects been arranged?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s arranged. The principal and his brother-in-law were taken away by the Public Security Bureau. The Education Bureau intervened. The matter is still under investigation, but the guy''s mouth is hard, and he has never admitted it." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "You have to trust our violent law enforcement agencies. They have a way to ask something from that guy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what we care about most now should be the media. Some media may have collected money. They make a big fuss about it."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know it." Liangpeishan said: "it does not rule out that our competitors did it. However, I have contacted Shanghai and more than a dozen domestic media to clarify this matter. When necessary, I will hold a press conference."


    Speaking of this, liangpeishan suddenly paused. She suddenly realized that she didn''t know when to start. She was used to discussing something with yehaoxuan.


    You know, no matter what she did before, she was arbitrary. She had many enemies, so she made her own decisions no matter what she did.


    But now, she finds that this pattern has been broken by yehaoxuan. When she has something to do, she will think of this man first.


    This is not a good picture. She shook her head and threw the idea out of her mind. Then she said to yehaoxuan, "go back. It''s getting late."


    "Eat something. You''re hungry." Yehaoxuan said.


    After ye haoxuan mentioned this, liangpeishan was stunned. Ye haoxuan didn''t say she didn''t feel it yet, but when ye haoxuan said it, she really felt a little hungry.


    "Well, OK." Liangpeishan thought for a while, but nodded. She picked up her mobile phone and decided to set up a position in a nearby high-end restaurant.


    "OK, don''t go to those high-end places. I''ll take you to have some snacks." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where to?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Of course, I''m looking for food. Do you feel tired of going to those places? Eat something fresh." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took liangpeishan and went out.


    It''s not too late now. It looks like nine o''clock. Now this point belongs to the busy one.


    The surrounding area of Liangshi group is a large business circle. Things here are extremely expensive. But without this business circle, there are also some small pedestrian streets around, selling food and small commodities.


    He bought some kebabs and other things. Yehaoxuan took the bag and went to a noodle restaurant. This is Sichuan noodle restaurant. Liangpeishan frowned and said, "I don''t like spicy food very much, and I don''t eat much noodles."


    "Have you eaten Sichuan noodles?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have. I used to eat it in a big hotel. It doesn''t taste very good." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "The food in a big hotel is not necessarily delicious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because there are too many restrictions in the hotel, the food tastes not as good as that in small places. Try today''s noodles. I promise you will never forget it."


    "What if I don''t like it?" Liangpeishan suddenly said something coquettish. As soon as her words were spoken, she immediately closed her mouth tightly. She didn''t know why she was like this.


    "I said you would like it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He called up two bowls of noodles and asked the boss to order spicy ones.


    Sichuan food is always very spicy. Once I went to a Sichuan restaurant for dinner. Someone said they didn''t want pepper. As a result, the chef came out with a spoon and asked the guests why they didn''t put spicy food. How do you prepare this dish?


    Although this is a joke, it is enough to show that Sichuan people like spicy food.


    Especially in our restaurant, generally speaking, mild spicy food can make people''s tongue tingle. If it is particularly spicy, it is estimated that it will make people choke tears.


    "It''s very spicy. I really can''t eat it. Do you... Do you want to see my joke?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan with some silence. She felt that this guy must have seen his own jokes to do so.


    "No, I promise, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan vowed: "I never thought of seeing your joke. I''m doing it for you. You''ll know when I come back later."


    "You are the one who believes in you." Liangpeishan gives yehaoxuan a blank look. Although she still doesn''t believe yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan''s words have successfully aroused her curiosity. She thinks yehaoxuan will not joke with her. Let''s see what medicine he sells in his gourd.


    After a while, two bowls of hot noodles came up. Ye haoxuan wanted fatty sausage noodles, which he liked better. The red oil and the pungent smell made people''s appetite increase at a glance.


    "Eat." Yehaoxuan handed him a chopstick, and then he picked up his noodles and ate.


    "This... Can I really eat it? I tell you, ye Changchang, my stomach and intestines can''t stand it." Liangpeishan looks at ye haoxuan eating with relish. She can''t help wondering. She wants to eat, but she''s afraid she can''t stand it.


    "It''s all right. Just listen to me. If you really have problems eating, I''ll be your horse." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "OK, I''ll spell it for you." Liangpeishan nodded. She picked up her chopsticks and put a piece of noodles in her mouth. Because she couldn''t stand the temptation of fragrant noodles, she thought that even a delicious meal would be worth pulling.


    As soon as the noodles came into her mouth, she felt a tingling at the tip of her tongue. The spicy taste made her mouth feel like a fire. She ate a few mouthfuls and drank some soup.


    Originally, she thought she couldn''t stand the spicy taste, but she didn''t expect that after a few mouthfuls of noodles, the spicy feeling disappeared and replaced by a very comfortable feeling.


    Moreover, her stomach was warm and comfortable. She could not figure out what was going on. However, the smell of noodles and chili peppers stimulated her appetite. A large bowl of noodles was quickly eaten by her.

 Chapter 2483

    "How about another bowl?" Yehaoxuan had already finished eating his noodles. Looking at liangpeishan, he could not help laughing.


    "This..." liangpeishan was very embarrassed. She really wanted to eat a bowl, but her reason told her not to eat, because just now a big bowl of noodles was her limit, and she would get fat if she ate too much.


    "Ha ha, don''t force yourself to eat when you can''t eat. No matter what you eat there, it''s enough." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and settled the account.


    "Ye impermanence, I couldn''t eat spicy before. Once I ate a little spicy, my stomach couldn''t stand it. But what happened this time?" The two walked side by side in the dark. Liangpeishan couldn''t help asking yehaoxuan.


    "That''s because you have a bad stomach." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have a bad stomach. Isn''t it more exciting to eat these spicy things?" Liangpeishan asked puzzled.


    "It also depends on the situation." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your stomach belongs to a cold stomach. You are born with insufficient Qi and your stomach qi sinks. If you are right, you often feel full and full. And when the seasons change or the weather gets cold, your stomach will turn sour and heartburn."


    "Yes, yes, what is the reason?" Liangpeishan asked.


    "That''s the reason for cold stomach. Although it''s a small problem, it''s not easy to cure it completely. The reason why I brought you to this noodle restaurant is that the boss here is an authentic Sichuan man. Sichuan is rich in mountains and heavy in moisture, so Sichuan people like spicy food. In this way, we can get rid of the moisture."


    "The chili peppers in Sichuan are different from those in other places because of their special geographical location. This kind of chili has the effect of expelling dampness and cold. More importantly, it is not irritant. It won''t get angry no matter how you eat it. It has a good effect on your stomach cold." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, no wonder I feel comfortable in my stomach after eating a bowl of noodles." Liangpeishan murmured, "the original reason is here. Will my illness be cured in the future?"


    "How could it be that easy?" Yehaoxuan said, "this is a food therapy. The effect is slow. However, you don''t need to take medicine and there is no pain. In the future, you will come here every few days to eat a bowl of noodles. In a month or two, your stomach will naturally recover."


    "I see. You are really good." Liangpeishan held out her thumb to yehaoxuan and said, "what kind of treatment is this? Is it called tonic?"


    "Yes, it''s called dietotherapy, or medicated diet." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if you think these places are unsanitary, you can go to the health preserving restaurant and tell the waiters there that you have stomach cold problems. They will naturally regulate your body according to your own situation. The effect is much faster and better than that of simple pepper."


    "In the past, when the health food workshop was just settled here, I thought they used food instead of medicine. This was just a gimmick, but I didn''t think it was really effective. I really had to try it when I had time." Liangpeishan said excitedly, "you are a doctor. You know my body. I will take you there. You can recommend several kinds of medicated meals for me."


    "Actually, the waiters there are very professional." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they can be Chinese medicine."


    "That''s different. I still think you''re more reliable. In other words, how do you know so much about their medicinal diet?" Liangpeishan asked curiously.


    "You don''t know. The medicated food in the health food workshop is from Shuguang Hospital, which was founded by the medical sage. At the beginning, the health food workshop cooperated with the doctors in the hospital to prescribe medicated food for patients. I have worked there, so I know this better."


    "So it is. It''s awesome." Liangpeishan nodded heartily and said, "it seems that I have chosen the right person. If I can fight, I can be a doctor."


    "How about Liu Bo?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "his strength is also good."


    "It''s OK, but you still give me more security." Liangpeishan looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but the more I get in touch with you, the more advantages you have. You are a panacea."


    "I''m a little embarrassed that you praised me so much." Ye haoxuan smiled and said.


    Liangpeishan continued to walk forward. She sighed slightly.


    "Something on your mind?" Yehaoxuan is sensitive. He can feel liangpeishan''s emotions.


    "Do you believe me if I say I have nothing on my mind?" Liangpeishan said quietly.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you were born in such a big family. As the leader of Liang''s group, it''s impossible if you say you don''t have any worries."


    "The family affairs and tens of thousands of people in the company, large and small, need your support, so I think you should be very hard." Yehaoxuan smiled: "your identity is the envy of many people, but they just envy your financial resources, but they don''t know how much you have paid behind your back."


    "Unexpectedly, the person who knows me best is a stranger whom I have just met." Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan. She said quietly, "it would be great if my family could understand me like you."


    "Some people will understand you, but some people, who clearly know what the stakes are, will argue with you because they are for their own interests." Yehaoxuan said, "once you step into this society, you can''t enjoy any warmth. Your family and competitors are all trying to get something out of you. They won''t be kind to you."


    "You have a lot of stories, otherwise you can''t have so much emotion." Liangpeishan looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "I am more and more curious about you."


    "If you get along with me more, you will find that I have many advantages." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Oh, really, what other advantages do you have? You might as well tell me about it." Liangpeishan smiled. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "maybe I''ll make a promise as soon as I''m happy."


    "You can even joke like this. It doesn''t match your status as Gao Leng." Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan with some surprise and said, "in fact, it''s good for you to do this. Don''t look serious all day. In that case, people around you will be scared."


    "I''m the president of Liang''s group. If I laugh all day, my employees will think I''m not rigorous. A large company is destined to have its own corporate culture, so even if I want to laugh, I have to keep a straight face." Leung Pei Shan Road.

 Chapter 2484

    "It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He then smiled and said, "but now you can laugh. You can not take me as your employee. You can take me as a friend."


    "Really?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan and said nothing for a long time. After a long time, she sighed slightly: "I don''t know who to trust in this world, but she is my best friend."


    "You mean Li ru?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Liru''s mother was captured by a mysterious organization. Now she is under the control of others, so she had to do something to hurt liangpeishan. Yehaoxuan thought liangpeishan didn''t know about it, but now it seems that it''s not like that.


    Looking at her reaction, I''m afraid she knows something about Li Ru, but she doesn''t want to talk about it.


    "Forget it. If you don''t mention it, you can treat it as if you don''t know." Liangpeishan shook her head.


    "How did you see she had a problem?" Yehaoxuan didn''t intend to let go of this problem. He turned to look at liangpeishan and said, "since I entered the company, she has tried every means to dig me. I have long seen that there must be a story about Jiaofeng that is unknown."


    "Oh, really?" Liangpeishan said, "it seems that you are not stupid."


    "Each other." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are not simple. You can resist the betrayal of the person you trust most."


    "I know she must have had a problem, otherwise she wouldn''t have done that to me." Liangpeishan said lightly, "but what makes me angry is that she doesn''t talk to me. She has something to do. Why don''t you tell me?"


    "Maybe it''s because she has to do something. Although I don''t know her well, I can see that she cares about you very much. If it wasn''t for something, she wouldn''t do that." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Forget it. Don''t mention it. Ye Changchang, do me a favor." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "It''s kind of you to say that. I''m your subordinate employee. You''re my boss. Your words are orders. I can''t help you." Yehaoxuan smiled. Why is this woman suddenly polite today.


    "No, it''s just me. Please." Liangpeishan shook her head.


    "Well, you say." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I will help you if I can."


    "Go and help me protect Li Ru, and find out about her. If she has any difficulties, report to me in time and help her as much as possible, but don''t let her know that I''m helping her." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Well, there''s no problem with this. Helping beauties do things has always been my favorite." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "let''s go back now. It''s getting late."


    "I want to relax." Liangpeishan thought for a while and said, "I have applied for a taekwondo training class before. I want to learn some Kung Fu to protect myself, but I haven''t been there many times. I want to relax now. However, you have to be my target."


    "There is no problem at all. You can vent your bad mood." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but if you want to learn some self-defense, taekwondo is not the best choice. Most of those people are extravagant."


    "No, my coach, but a man called the fourth section of the underworld. I saw him put down several people alone." Liangpeishan said with some surprise.


    "The people he put down are all his students." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of thing has more elements of performance, so its credibility is not very high. If you want to go, I''ll go with you. But if you want to learn some self-defense, it''s better to learn Chinese Kung Fu."


    Yiran Taekwondo Hall.


    I don''t know when Wushu became popular in China, and some business minded people introduced karate and Taekwondo from abroad.


    Although in terms of Wushu, Huaxia is the ancestor of Wushu, and Huaxia Wushu is the most powerful. However, it takes a long period of time for Huaxia Wushu to achieve some success. In the short term, it will not have any effect except to make their body better. Often, a Chinese martial arts teacher needs several years, or even more years of hard practice to cultivate their hard Kung Fu.


    These foreign boxing styles have good early-stage effects, and they are too flashy and frivolous, so they are popular with some young people.


    This Yiran Taekwondo Hall is the most powerful Taekwondo Hall in Shanghai. The coaches here are all black belt three-stage students. Their owners are said to have reached the amazing six-stage black belt. They are already masters.


    Some white-collar workers are usually busy with work, so they only have time to practice boxing here in the evening. On a vacant lot in the museum, a man in a taekwondo suit is teaching Taekwondo knowledge to the teachers.


    "The posture is like this. Yes, raise your arms, lift your chest up, and keep your footwall firm." The man held a female student''s waist in one hand and corrected his posture.


    However, it can be seen from this guy''s expression and action that this guy has more elements of freeloader.


    "Miss Wang, can I have a rest? I''m really tired." The female student is tired. She is a white-collar worker of a listed company. She usually takes care of herself. A few simple actions can make her pant.


    "OK, let''s have a rest. Now I''ll tell you some skills when we practice boxing." Wang Wu stopped all the students practicing boxing and began to teach them some skills.


    This guy has a real level of the four sections of the underworld. He has great opinions on some boxing skills of Taekwondo. He talks to these students with his half true and half false boxing experience. However, the eloquence of this product is good, so his students are fascinated.


    "Mr. Wang, do you think our Chinese Kung Fu is good or Taekwondo is good?" One student couldn''t help asking after seeing his wonderful speech.


    "Chinese Kung Fu?" Wang Wu smiled and said disdainfully, "it''s a joke like Chinese traditional medicine. Taekwondo can make Chinese Kung Fu a few blocks a second for opponents of the same weight level."


    "Is this your coach?" When yehaoxuan heard this, he was extremely upset. This guy even insulted Chinese Kung Fu, but he also insulted Chinese traditional medicine? This makes ye haoxuan, a medical sage, feel embarrassed. How can he rely on his traditional Chinese medicine?


    "Yes, I don''t know him well. I don''t know his character." Liangpeishan frowned and said, "here I am. My name is liangqiuying. This is an alias."


    "I know, I know." Yehaoxuan nods. Liangpeishan doesn''t want people to know her identity. Otherwise, she won''t be able to practice here.

 Chapter 2485

    "Qiuying, here you are." Wang Wuzheng''s words were flying. As soon as he saw liangpeishan, he ran to liangpeishan and said with a flattering smile: "you haven''t come here for a long time. You have a lot of homework left. Come on, I''ll tell you alone."


    "Others, continue to practice freely." Wang Wu waved to the other students.


    "It''s not necessary to be alone. Anyway, I''m just playing around. When you teach other students, I''ll just look at them carefully." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    "How about that?" Wang Wu obviously had ulterior motives. He shook his head and said, "Taekwondo is the most powerful boxing in the world. It is a kind of spirit. We can''t look at this martial art with a playful mind. It is the spirit of martial arts, so."


    "Are you from the United States?" Hearing this guy boasting here, yehaoxuan can''t bear it anymore. This guy''s character is very similar to the people of a certain country. Tut Tut, that shameless degree is really amazing.


    "I am Chinese." Wangwuzheng was talking in a flurry of foam. Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, he was so angry that he didn''t fight anywhere.


    "Oh, I think you boast that taekwondo is so powerful. It''s very similar to the boasting elements of that country, so I thought you were a member of the United States. I''m sorry, ha ha." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Qiu Ying, who is this guy?" Wang Wu looked at yehaoxuan with a bad look. When he saw liangpeishan for the first time, he was shocked and swore to catch her.


    It''s a pity that Leung Pei Shan can''t come here many times a month, and every time she comes here, she looks at it in a hurry and leaves. This leaves him no chance.


    Today, I was looking forward to seeing liangpeishan. How could he miss such a good opportunity? But what is yehaoxuan, who dares to stop him to pick up his sister? He''s getting impatient.


    "My friend, he knows Chinese Wushu." Liangpeishan calmly pulls a note of hatred for ye haoxuan.


    "Chinese Wushu, do you want to learn Taekwondo instead? Come on, let me tell you about our charging standard." As soon as Wang Wu heard this, he became interested. Their coaches also have student indicators. If a student is recruited, their commission will be higher. If the Commission is higher, their income will naturally be higher.


    More importantly, his income does not come from his salary, but from how many students can be fooled to learn boxing here.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m here to show my friend. Besides, I have no problem with the most powerful fist technique in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I still think our Chinese Wushu is the most powerful."


    "You have been brainwashed by Chinese martial arts. There are many more powerful things in the world than Chinese Kung Fu, such as Taekwondo. Chinese Kung Fu is not even as good as karate. How can you compare it with our Taekwondo."


    "Have you ever fought with a Chinese expert?" Yehaoxuan is more and more unhappy with this guy. There is really no limit to this product. He was born in China, and he is so desperate to belittle Chinese things and worship foreign countries. Does your mother know?


    "I haven''t done it, but I don''t have to. Even if it''s a powerful expert, I''m totally scum under the strength of the fourth section of my black belt." Wang Wu disdained.


    "Is the black belt four very powerful?" Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan in surprise.


    "Well, I really don''t know." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "I''ve only seen him fight with the students. I haven''t seen him fight with an expert. Why don''t you two try?"


    "There''s absolutely no problem with this, but I''m afraid he won''t fight. After all, people who boast are all self-conscious." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You want to fight me?" The smile on Wang Wu''s face disappeared. He stared at yehaoxuan and looked up and down until he finally determined that this guy and he were not a heavyweight expert at all.


    "Don''t you dare?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "take out your most powerful moves in the world and deal with me. I''ll see if I can survive the three moves."


    "I''m afraid you''ll regret beating your teeth when the time comes." Wang Wu sneered and said, "Chinese Kung Fu, that little flower fist and rusty leg, dare you show it to me?"


    "So you''re confident you can beat me, and it''s a second kill?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "One hand won''t be a problem for you." Wang Wu smiled. He clapped his hands and said, "come on, let''s stop what we''re doing and come here."


    All the students who were practicing stopped and gathered around.


    "Now a ''master'' who knows Chinese Kung Fu is coming to challenge me." Wang Wu bit the word "master" very hard: "do you think I have a good chance of winning?"


    "Who, is it just him? Ha, Mr. Wang, don''t tease me. If you fight with him, you''ll just bully him."


    "Yes, he doesn''t have much meat on him. How can he be Mr. Wang''s opponent?"


    "Mr. Wang, he''s under your control. He can''t do anything."


    Those students naturally turned to Wang Wu''s side. These blows were half true and half false, but Wang Wu enjoyed them very much. He turned back triumphantly, stared at ye haoxuan and said, "are you sure you want to fight?"


    "It seems that you have a high prestige among your students. The higher your prestige, the stronger your strength. Ha ha, I am looking forward to it more and more." Yehaoxuan smiled. He moved his joints and said, "I''m looking forward to playing with you more and more."


    "I''ll beat you to the ground and beg for mercy." Wang Wu smiled.


    "Please, defeat me once." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Teacher, it''s boring to play like this. Let''s make a bet and win a lottery." Someone coaxed.


    "Yes, yes, that''s interesting. I bet Mr. Wang to win."


    "I also bet on Mr. Wang."


    "It''s necessary. How can we miss such a good opportunity to make a steady profit without losing money? Ha ha."


    The students in the boxing hall, without exception, bet all their money on Wang Wu, except liangpeishan.


    "Qiu Ying, won''t you place some bets?" Wang Wu said proudly, "although I can''t make a lot of money, it''s also a lottery. If you bet on me, you will win."


    "I bet on my friend. I think he can win." Liangpeishan smiled. She picked up her wallet, took out the money in it and bet it all on yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, yes." Wang Wu''s face is so ugly that liangpeishan is beating him in the face. What''s more, liangpeishan is his goddess. Now the goddesses have defected to others, which makes him very unconvinced.


    "Let''s start. Don''t waste time. I can''t wait to see you, the most powerful Taekwondo in the world." Yehaoxuan sneered. He was eager to try.

 Chapter 2486

    "You''ll die ugly." Wang Wu sneered. He walked to the center of the ring with yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "now it''s time to admit defeat."


    "Why did you throw in the towel before you fought?" Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "please, I don''t have such a confident person as you. I think even if I can''t fight, I have to try. Otherwise, I will be unwilling."


    "Congratulations. I''m afraid you''ll have to spend the next few months in the hospital. I suggest you take something to protect yourself, or you''ll be hurt." Wang Wudao.


    "No, since it''s a fight, we have to put aside all the rules." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s interesting to play like that. You can also tell what a person''s strength really is. Do you think so?"


    "OK, since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me." Wang Wu gave a sneer. He shouted loudly. Then he quickly ran forward with his breath. Halfway through, he kicked his legs on the ground. Then he made a beautiful 360 degree rotation in the air and turned to yehaoxuan in a beautiful posture.


    He is deliberately showing off. He wants to use the most gorgeous move to defeat ye haoxuan. It is better to kill him in seconds to let this guy know his strength. His move of spinning and side kicking in the air is really beautiful, and his students are all cheering.


    "You can''t see what you''re looking at." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at Wang Wu''s figure in the air, saw the right time, then rushed forward and kicked out.


    Bang, yehaoxuan hit Wang Wu''s abdomen with this kick. Before Wang Wu had finished this rotation kick, he felt a pain in his waist. Then his body flew backwards, and then with a plop, the guy''s body fell to the ground in a vertical position.


    Wow, the screen behind him was smashed by him.


    Wang Wu''s group of students were dumbfounded. Their clapping movements were frozen in their hands. They never thought that things would turn out like this in the end.


    Come on, are they invincible teachers who claim to be God of war? Is this Wang Wu''s boxer who claims to be able to defeat the invincible in the black fist ring?


    Didn''t you say it was great? But now he was kicked off. It was a second kill, a naked second kill.


    Everyone looked at ye haoxuan with more awe. They didn''t know that ye haoxuan was so powerful. The idea they had been instilled in Taekwondo was that Taekwondo was the most powerful boxing in the world.


    But now, this so-called most powerful boxing technique in the world was killed by people. For a moment, the status of Taekwondo was shaken in everyone''s heart.


    "Accident, this is definitely an accident." Wangwu struggled to stand up. He covered his waist. Although yehaoxuan''s foot was not heavy, it was definitely not light. He felt that his intestines were all displaced.


    "An accident? Haha, that''s good. Let''s come again and see if it''s an accident." Yehaoxuan smiled and waved to the guy.


    Wang Wu took a deep breath. He resisted the pain in his waist, and then shouted. He rushed over again. This time, he was much more honest. He didn''t use a gorgeous routine anymore. He roared, and then kicked his foot forward.


    Bang... His body flew backwards. This time, it was more serious than the last time, and yehaoxuan didn''t look like any opportunism. He really flew up and kicked him in the foot.


    With a plop, Wang Wu turned sideways on the ground. This time, his eyes turned over and he completely fainted.


    In fact, he was killed in seconds as soon as he came on the stage. There was nothing better to avoid his students'' eyes than fainting. All the students opened their eyes and stared at the scene in front of them.


    "All right, done." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands. He said with a smile: "they are known as the most powerful Kung Fu in the world. Haha, they are vulnerable."


    "Awesome." Liangpeishan gives ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    "What are you doing foolishly? Admit defeat and take out everything you bet on." Yehaoxuan waved to the group of students who were standing on the spot, and then impolitely put away all the things they had bet on.


    "Excuse me, is this Chinese Kung Fu?" Someone finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Of course, the edge is Chinese Kung Fu." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back and said, "although you are learning Taekwondo, I still want to tell you that real Kung Fu can not be practiced overnight."


    "If you want to be a really powerful expert, you have to pay more efforts than others. I don''t deny that your taekwondo practice has quick results and gorgeous moves."


    "But these are only superficial things. They don''t pay attention to the cultivation of internal Kung Fu. Even if the superficial things are powerful, they are just some frills."


    "Teacher, can you teach us Chinese Kung Fu?" Someone asked excitedly.


    "Sorry, I don''t belong to the martial arts school. I''m just a bodyguard." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although in modern society, unlike before, there are many Jianghu grievances."


    "Martial arts, however, is a kind of spirit. It is not competitive, but a means of self-protection. It is a spirit of strengthening the body and punishing those who commit crimes. If you want to learn kung fu well, you must first correct your attitude."


    "I suggest you find some Chinese martial arts schools to study. Although the early effect is not great, it can strengthen your body. You are all people who are good at living in dignity and with a small amount of activity. It is good for you to learn that."


    "Good teacher, we have remembered."


    "Taekwondo is so rubbish. As expected, it''s the same as people in that country. They only boast."


    "Let''s learn Chinese Kung Fu. Otherwise, when we lose our own things, people in that country will say that Chinese Kung Fu originated from their country."


    "That''s right. We can''t miss the chance. Let''s go quickly. We don''t want to waste time in this damn place anymore."


    These students took off their belts, took off their kung fu training, and left in twos and threes.


    "Ha ha, this sum of money today is a windfall." Liangpeishan seems very happy. She is usually busy with her work. She has never made a bet or played once, so she feels very exciting.


    "You usually look at yourself too closely, so you need to relax." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you are in a tense working environment all day, or if you let yourself be in a depressed state, you will be depressed after a long time."

 Chapter 2487

    "Yes, I have decided not to work every weekend. I will give myself some time to relax. If this goes on, I will really become a robot." Liangpeishan smiled and counted the money in her hand.


    Although the money she had just won was drizzle to her, she was very happy because she never knew that money could be earned like this. This was a windfall.


    "Let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink. I won''t go back tonight." Liangpeishan put away her money and smiled at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan found out today that every cold woman is just an appearance. Under their cold appearance, there is a hot heart.


    Liangpeishan is such a person. She usually looks cold with a straight face. But when she completely relaxes today, yehaoxuan finds out how crazy she is.


    This is a small bar. In the dance floor, liangpeishan danced hot. She showed her hot and crazy side and became the hot spot of the whole bar almost instantly.


    The cheers melted into one. It seemed that liangpeishan would never know that she was tired. If yehaoxuan hadn''t taken her to one side to rest, I''m afraid she wouldn''t stop now.


    "Are you happy?" Yehaoxuan handed a bottle of juice.


    "Happy, don''t give me juice, I want wine." Liangpeishan shook her head. She straightened her hair. The scene just now was really crazy. She has not yet reacted from her passion.


    "In your capacity, even if you go for entertainment, most of the time it is a kind of nightclub with high standards. You must have never been to such a place before." Yehaoxuan changed a cocktail course for her.


    "I have been here before, but it was a long time ago. At that time, I often came here for entertainment with my classmates." Liangpeishan took a sip of wine. She smiled and said, "it''s been more than ten years in a flash. When I think about that time, I''m really happy and carefree."


    "Now, you have become the boss of Liang''s group. You have everything you want, but are you unhappy?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes, I am a little unhappy now." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "although my status is higher than before, I still feel unhappy because there are more things to worry about."


    "God is fair. When he gives you something, he will take something from you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so we have no right to be unhappy. No matter what the reason is, we should live happily."


    "It''s easy to say. Everyone knows the truth, but it will be difficult to do it." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "but today, we won''t talk about this. I finally came out to relax and didn''t want to mention those unhappy things."


    "Well, take a break and let''s continue to play." Yehaoxuan smiled. It was rare that she was so interested. He should let her do it.


    Liangpeishan took yehaoxuan and ran to the dance floor. She went crazy.


    By the time they came out of the bar, it was almost early in the morning. They had just been so crazy inside. Liangpeishan had really consumed a lot of energy. The bowl of noodles she ate had already been consumed.


    "Hungry, anything to eat?" After having a good time, liangpeishan''s stomach began to cry out.


    "Yes, but it''s still a stall. If you don''t think it''s unhygienic, we''ll eat some." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hungry, no matter how much, take me." Liangpeishan looks at the time. I''m afraid all the high-end restaurants are closed now. Even if they are open, they are also some snack bars in remote streets.


    Barbecue stalls are usually open late. Besides, this place is adjacent to a commercial street, and there are also many entertainment places. Entertainment places usually come off late. Therefore, the barbecue stalls here are also very good in business when they arrive late.


    "Boss, ten strings of mutton, a few strings of vegetarian meat and two bundles of beer." Yehaoxuan actually prefers to eat kebabs in such places.


    It''s just that liangpeishan has never been to such a place to eat. Looking at the charcoal on the barbecue stove and the smoke, she said in silence: "it''s really a little unsanitary. It''s really beyond my imagination. Can you eat here?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I decide whether I can eat it or not, and I often come to such places."


    "In fact, I think you are a good money owner." Liangpeishan looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Where can you tell that I am not short of money?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "I can tell from your words and deeds that you don''t need money." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "but I think you are more grounded. Although you are a well-off person, you can''t integrate into the life of the rich."


    "Do you mean I am a ground beetle?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I didn''t say that." Liangpeishan stared at yehaoxuan. She suddenly smiled: "I just said that you are different from others. You don''t look down on anyone because you have money."


    "I''ve seen a lot of people like that." Yehaoxuan has a stall behind her.


    The food ordered by the two people was delivered quickly. Looking at the food with a poor complexion, liangpeishan hesitated more or less. But when she saw ye haoxuan eating with relish, she was really hungry.


    "It tastes good. Try it, I promise. You won''t stop after you take a bite." Yehaoxuan said.


    Gritting her teeth, liangpeishan picked up the skewer and took a small bite. It was just a small bite. The spicy and delicious taste made her unable to stop. She ate faster than yehaoxuan.


    "How about it? It''s delicious." Yehaoxuan asked as he ate.


    "Well, not bad, delicious." Liangpeishan nodded. It was true that she had never tasted this kind of flavor before. First, it was fresh. Second, the boss here did have a good hand in baking kebabs. In the words of the boss, the ancestral secret baking sauce made you unable to stop eating.


    Liangpeishan completely ignores her image. She vies with yehaoxuan for food and wine. For a while, the president''s demeanor is completely lost. However, some people are born beautiful. Instead of damaging her image, she makes her more grounded. For a moment, she attracts all the eyes around her.


    "This sister is a perfect body. Believe it or not." In a corner, a group of big men with bare heads and arms gathered together. They were eating in full swing, and some even threw away their clothes.

 Chapter 2488

    A big man should be the head of this group of people. He has a big beard on his face, and I''m afraid he is not a good kind of people when he looks vicious.


    "You can see that there are so many big brothers reading women. Ha ha, it''s awesome. It''s really awesome." The only man in the crowd who looked like a cream boy laughed and said, "brother, why don''t I ask for your phone number?"


    "Go ahead, Xiaobai. You''re a girl fan. I''m sure you can do it with you." Beard laughed.


    "Yes, you can do it. Xiaobai, come on." A crowd of people began to coax.


    "Well, there''s absolutely nothing you can''t do to make my sister crazy. Come on, let''s try." The little white face stood up. He went straight to liangpeishan''s side and said with a smile: "beauty, give me a face, I......"


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan put down his cup and spit out a word faintly. He continued to eat the barbecue. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to this guy.


    No matter where you go, some fools will come to find you uncomfortable. Can you let people have a quiet meal? Can you make people live in peace? He doesn''t want to hit people, OK.


    "Who are you?" Xiaobai looks at yehaoxuan displeased.


    "I''m her man. You seduced my woman in front of me. Who are you asking me?" Yehaoxuan was angry. He stood up and stared at Xiaobai. "Three seconds, get out."


    "You..." liangpeishan blushed. Yehaoxuan said it was her man, which made her a little shy. But I don''t know why. She wasn''t angry. Instead, yehaoxuan''s domineering appearance made her a little excited.


    God, such a domineering man, his every move is full of strong masculinity.


    "Your mother." Xiaobai doesn''t want to eat yehaoxuan''s tricks. He points out that yehaoxuan is about to scold.


    But he felt a pain in his chest. Then, a great force came from his chest. With the sound of bone fracture, he fell back with a plop. People turned their horses and knocked down many tables along the way.


    "How dare you do this to my brother? Don''t you want to live?" The bearded Huo stood up, and a group of people rushed fiercely and surrounded yehaoxuan and liangpeishan.


    "Don''t disturb our appetite for food. Now get out of here. I''ll take it as if nothing had happened just now." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you know who our brothers are? We are the top eight in Northeast China. I......" beard shouted at ye haoxuan.


    The guy got a heavy slap on his face. Yehaoxuan''s slap directly knocked him unconscious on the ground. The man struggled for a few times, and then he didn''t move on the ground.


    "Big brother, big brother." The rest of them hurriedly gathered around, but their boss had fainted on the ground and was unconscious.


    I knew that when I met these masters, he was so scared that he didn''t dare to move on the ground. He slapped them and stunned them. They were really not human.


    "Do you want to come or not? If you want to take a taxi, I''ll play with you." Yehaoxuan looked at the men who were almost scared. He couldn''t help grinning.


    "No... I dare not, brother. We took it. We took it." One of the big men nodded repeatedly. Now their eldest brother fainted on the ground and was unconscious. How could they compete with ye haoxuan? So they all lay down on the ground and dared not move.


    "Our account is settled by the way." Yehaoxuan pointed to his desk and left with liangpeishan.


    "Ha ha, Overlord meal. Are we eating overlord meal?" Liangpeishan smiled back and forth. She suddenly felt that yehaoxuan was becoming more and more interesting.


    "This is not enough. The real overlord meal is that after eating it, we slipped away." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan corrected, "another day, I''ll take you with me and have a real overlord meal."


    "OK, ha ha, I''m waiting for your real overlord meal." Liangpeishan smiled and looked at the time. It was getting late. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "it''s time to go back. It''s early morning."


    "Are you happy today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Happy, I am very happy." Liangpeishan smiled.


    "Well, another day, I will continue to play with you. I promise, there is something more exciting than this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "For example, have a bully meal?" Liangpeishan thought about the scene of eating a bully meal. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you want the moon in the sky, I can help you get it down." Yehaoxuan said confidently.


    "Really? You have to be responsible." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Certainly responsible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, then help me pick off the moon in the sky." Liangpeishan pointed to the sky.


    "You......" ye haoxuan was dumbfounded. He said in silence, "do you really want this?"


    "Of course, you just blew the cow down. Find a way to solve it yourself." Liangpeishan giggled, "if you want me to believe you, just do what I say."


    "Well, in the water, get it yourself." Yehaoxuan pointed to one side of the river and saw a full moon swinging in the water.


    "You are playing tricks." Liangpeishan looks at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "No way, I can only do so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Liar, men are really unreliable..."


    "How can this be called a liar?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Two people you a word, I a word forward, the night, more deep.


    One night without a word, yehaoxuan got up early the next morning, and then liangpeishan got up. After Aunt Xue had prepared breakfast, she had breakfast and went to the company.


    Now liangpeishan has recovered the image of the president of gaoleng. Yehaoxuan drives the car and sits in the co driver''s cab without saying a word. Yehaoxuan wonders whether women are as changeable as she is? Yesterday, she was still a crazy and hot image. Why, in the blink of an eye, she seemed to have changed into another person.


    When he arrived at the company, he clocked in normally. Yehaoxuan followed liangpeishan to her office. When he saw the office door, yehaoxuan was stunned. He stopped liangpeishan from opening the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Liangpeishan frowned. She didn''t quite understand what yehaoxuan was doing.


    "The door has been moved." Yehaoxuan touched the door handle, then pushed the door and went in. The room was as clean as before, but in yehaoxuan''s opinion, there were traces of being turned over.


    Liangpeishan''s office doesn''t allow anyone to go in. Except for an aunt who occasionally comes in to clean up, basically no one has come in.

 Chapter 2489

    "Someone came in." Yehaoxuan glanced at the desk and found that it had been turned over.


    "Let me see." Liangpeishan hesitated for a moment, and then walked to her desk. She turned over the information in front of her desk, looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "you''re right. Someone really came to me."


    "Is there any important information missing?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "No." Liangpeishan opened the safe. She looked at the contents, then got up and said, "I don''t have the habit of putting important information in the office. Although there is a safe, I don''t think sometimes the safe is so safe."


    "You have a good habit. Who do you think will come to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know. Go check it out and adjust the monitoring." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "OK, I''ll go now. However, the person who can walk to you without being discovered must be a person with very high authority. He has the freedom to move around." "If he wants to hide this, he can erase the surveillance video," yehaoxuan said


    "I''ll leave it to you. I think you won''t let me down." Liangpeishan smiled. She believed that yehaoxuan would be able to handle this. She sat down and began to work.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan smiled, then hid the door and went out.


    When he came directly to the monitoring center, yehaoxuan knocked on the door. The supervisor of the monitoring center was a fat middle-aged man. He looked at yehaoxuan and saw that yehaoxuan was wearing a special logo. Then he opened the door and let yehaoxuan in.


    "President Liang''s office was moved yesterday. I''ll adjust the monitoring to see what happened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s impossible." The main pipeline of the monitoring center: "we have a specially assigned person to monitor the building 24 hours a day. In particular, the president''s office has infrared signs. Once someone breaks through, it will automatically alarm, but we have not received any alarm."


    "Maybe there is something wrong with your monitoring." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "bring out yesterday''s monitoring."


    "You don''t have this permission to ask me to do so." The supervisor of the monitoring center squinted at yehaoxuan and said, "unless authorized by the safety manager, no one else has the right to do so."


    "President Liang can''t authorize it himself?" Yehaoxuan stares at Pangpang''s safety main pipeline coldly.


    "Yes, even if President Liang authorized it himself." The supervisor of the monitoring center said firmly, "unless president Liang comes by himself."


    "I''m Mr. Liang''s assistant. Today, she authorized me to check the monitoring, which means she came here. Are you afraid of the consequences if you stop me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I can''t help it. No one can do it unless authorized by the manager. If there''s nothing to do now, please go out."


    "Are you driving me away?" Yehaoxuan sneered. It seems that the Liang family is not as peaceful as it seems. The director of a monitoring center, a person like an ant, doesn''t buy liangpeishan''s account. Who is the boss in the company.


    "Yes, I''m just driving you away." The fat supervisor sneered. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "it''s just a dog."


    "Really? I''m a dog. Aren''t you a group of dogs?" Yehaoxuan grinned. He grabbed the collar of the director of the monitoring center and hit it hard to one side.


    This guy''s hair is bald, so he has no head to let yehaoxuan start, but the effect of grasping his collar is the same.


    With a thump, the guy fell directly on the tea table. Yehaoxuan quickly attacked. Before these guys did not react, he quickly put down two words. Then the figure flashed. He quickly made a circle around the spot. Then he did it.


    When ye haoxuan returned to the original place, there was only one guard left on the scene. He hung his hand on an alarm button and was hesitating whether to press it.


    "If I were you, I would never touch that button." With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "give up the struggle. In that case, you will suffer less flesh and blood."


    The last security guard honestly raised his hands, and then stood up. Ye haoxuan walked to him and gave him a foot. Then the guy fell to the ground with a plop and fainted when his eyes were black.


    The monitoring during that period was indeed erased, but these security guards are also laymen. They don''t know whether even the erased fragments can be recovered?


    Yehaoxuan took out the CD of the day, then turned and left.


    The bald supervisor of the monitoring center scrambled up in confusion, and then he shouted to the walkie talkie: "manager Li, the bastard yechanchang is coming, and he stole the monitoring CD."


    "Didn''t the CD erase the trace of that paragraph?" A rustling voice came from the intercom.


    "Yes, it has been erased." The director of the monitoring center replied positively, "but he made a big fuss about the monitoring center. Is this the end of the matter?"


    "Leave him alone." Liguoqiang finished this sentence and cut off contact.


    Two hours later, a video was placed in front of liangpeishan. The video was the one erased by the surveillance center. Although their means were very powerful, yehaoxuan''s means were even more powerful than theirs.


    In less than two hours, everything in the CD was restored. Liangpeishan clearly saw that liguoqiang walked into his office and closed the door.


    "Liguoqiang." Liangpeishan turned off the video. She said faintly, "let someone inform liguoqiang that he has been fired. You will be the safety supervisor in the future."


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise: "with liguoqiang''s position, I''m afraid those who want to be exempted from personnel restrictions will have to go through a set of procedures, and I''m a safety supervisor. Some people won''t accept it."


    "Liguoqiang, he has never been my man." Liangpeishan picked up the coffee in front of her and said, "now the other party can''t wait. He dares to sneak into my office and rummage about. What better reason than now."


    "Well, let the fat man go." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, I just don''t like that old thing."


    In the afternoon, a chubby man stormed into liangpeishan''s office. He was one of the company''s elders, liqingyuan. Despite the obstruction of the front desk, he directly broke into liangpeishan''s office, patted liangpeishan''s desk, and shouted, "why fire liguoqiang?"

 Chapter 2490

    "Oh, you said liguoqiang. Naturally, I have reasons to dismiss him. Why, do you have any questions?" Liangpeishan had expected this, she said casually.


    "Liguoqiang is a veteran of our company. He has worked hard here for decades. If you say you are fired, you will be fired. You must have a reason." Li Qingyuan shouted.


    He was also angry. He and Leung Pei Shan were sworn enemies in the company, but we have always been able to maintain peace. Even if we tear it, we tear it secretly, but it has never been so openly as today.


    It''s true that liguoqiang entered her office, which was arranged by liqingyuan. But it''s not a big deal. Liguoqiang also entered her office before. There is nothing valuable in her office.


    But he didn''t know why. This woman was like a different person today. She blew up completely. She fired liguoqiang directly.


    Although liguoqiang is only an insignificant role for liqingyuan, after all, the other party is her own person. She directly drives people away and doesn''t fart. Who dares to follow her in the future and who will be his pawn?


    "You are also a veteran of the company. Mr. Li, you represent the image of the company. You are so angry that it doesn''t match your image. If I were you, I would sit down and calm down." Liangpeishan is playing with a pen in her hand. She casually says to liqingyuan.


    "You do not comply with the regulations." Liqingyuan saw that liangpeishan was so calm. He felt that he did not know where to vent his anger. He had come to trouble this woman in a fierce manner, but he did not expect that this woman could be so calm in the face of his anger.


    He felt as if his fist had hit the cotton, and he could not bear any strength at all.


    Then he remembered that the woman in front of him was a woman who was regarded as a genius by the people in the circle. She was very likely not to eat her own way, so he settled down and planned to have a serious talk with her.


    "Then tell me, what are the rules?" Liangpeishan knew that the old fox would be like this. She casually played with a pen in her hand. She didn''t take this guy as an opponent at all.


    In the past, perhaps because of Li Qingyuan''s seniority, she was tolerant everywhere, but now the Liang family has reached the point where she can''t bear it. Because those guys are getting more and more inch by inch, now they dare to put their ideas on her head. If this continues, she will only be slaughtered, so she doesn''t intend to be tolerant.


    "The regulation is that you need to hold a meeting to dismiss the position above the director level. The notice can be formally issued only after the voting resolution of at least ten shareholders or the position above the manager level is passed by half of the votes." Li Qingyuan sneered and said, "so I think your practice does not conform to the regulations."


    "Oh, you say so, I do feel that there is indeed some non-compliance." Liangpeishan thought for a while. She stood up, stared at Li Qingyuan and said, "but now it''s too late. The personnel department has issued a notice of dismissal. What do you say?"


    "What should I do? Liang ban, bring liguoqiang back. His previous qualifications and treatment remain unchanged. Although this is not in line with the regulations, you are the president. If you do something wrong, you should be able to bear the consequences." Li Qingyuan looked at liangpeishan''s expression and said.


    "Are you letting me hit myself in the face?" Liangpeishan smiled. She said firmly, "what I said has never been taken back."


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going to vote. Mr. Liang, you should be clear. From the founding of Mr. Liang to the present, this voting meeting on personnel appointment and removal has never been held. Moreover, you are the one who proposed to remove his post. If your statement fails to pass the vote, it means that you are wrong."


    "It can be seen from this that your leadership ability is limited, so our company is very likely to hold a shareholders'' meeting to reduce your rights at that time." Liqingyuan sneered. He did not believe that liangpeishan would not compromise, because she knew better than anyone that once the shareholders'' meeting was held, the decision that the board of directors might make would be extremely detrimental to her.


    "Then... Let''s go." Liangpeishan stood up. She looked at Li Qingyuan, smiled and said, "since Liangshi group has such regulations, it should be implemented. Don''t let people think that our Liangshi group''s corporate culture is just a mess of waste paper."


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" Li Qingyuan''s face sank. He sneered and said, "you have to know what that means."


    "It doesn''t matter to me what the consequences are." Liangpeishan shook her head. She suddenly smiled: "the important thing is that you are happy."


    Liangpeishan''s expression and tone did not seem to be for the sake of Li Qingyuan at all. Her meaning was very clear. The real meaning of her last sentence was "the important thing is to convince you."


    "Well, what a president Liang! Ha ha, he really has the style of a great family and the courage to lead the Liang group. In that line, I will now call more than 10 managers or shareholders to discuss this matter. I think as the president of a large group, I will not dismiss an old qualified safety manager without cause."


    "I also feel that I will not dismiss a person for no reason." Liangpeishan smiled: "hurry up. It''s better to have the meeting right away. In the afternoon, I have something else to do."


    "OK, you wait." Liqingyuan smiled. He turned and walked out angrily.


    "Do you mean to go to war with this old man?" Yehaoxuan flashed out of the bedroom on one side.


    "Otherwise, in the past, what he did was not too much, and I have always been accommodating him as a veteran, but now I find that this move is not feasible. If you give him a face, he may not really be ashamed." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "so I have to fight him."


    "Although this guy is a veteran, after all, you are the boss. He must have something to do with you so openly." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "who is his backstage, or why do others dare to fight with you?"


    "In large enterprises like this, there are many such struggles." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "this guy is not from any faction. The reason why he can''t get along with me is entirely for himself."


    "He wants to stand alone?" Yehaoxuan instantly understood what liangpeishan meant.

 Chapter 2491

    "That''s what it means." Liangpeishan thought for a moment and said, "he was a man who was in the company when my grandfather started his business. He is really an old man who can be called a veteran. He let liguoqiang into my office just to find some business secrets."


    "Li Qingyuan was very bold in doing so." Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "he has already betrayed the company''s secrets. Who gave him so much courage?"


    "He''s just getting more and more dissatisfied with his current situation." Liangpeishan said lightly, "he thinks he is a veteran of the company, but the company has not given him the treatment he deserves, so he wants to be independent."


    "You didn''t give him enough to feed him?" Yehaoxuan looks at liangpeishan.


    "Liang has an absolute company for every employee, especially a veteran like him. Do you think we will not pay attention to him?" Liangpeishan asks ye haoxuan back.


    "Probably not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s his own problem. People are not enough."


    "Yes, people are not satisfied. Everyone will never be satisfied with their current situation. Some people achieve their own goals and will work towards the next goal. This is a wise man. Some people achieve their own goals but are not satisfied with their greed. They will ask for more. This is a fool." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "There is no doubt that this fellow belongs to the latter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should know that this is your first shot in the company. If you are not sure, I suggest you wait and talk."


    "Since I have decided to fight, I am fully confident. I have never fought a battle without confidence." Liangpeishan stood up and said faintly, "this is my first battle in the company. In the future, all those who have evil intentions will be eliminated by me. This battle is also a deterrent, so I must win."


    "Yes, what''s more, the other party is just a small safety manager." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how dare a person like a mole ant die like this? Who gave him so much courage?"


    "He also thinks that he is too comfortable here, so let''s find some unhappiness for himself. Liguoqiang is a small man, but he represents the company, so let''s start with this small man."


    Half an hour later, the company''s resolution meeting was held as scheduled. Of course, liqingyuan, an old fox, refused to give liangpeishan any chance. The so-called senior shareholders he found were all from his camp.


    Li Qingyuan''s time in Liang''s group is not short. His reputation and qualifications are the oldest in the company, so he waved his arms and someone came out to support him immediately.


    "In my opinion, liangpeishan''s regulations this time do not conform to the personnel appointment and removal regulations of Liangs group, so I think this personnel appointment and removal will not take effect. Now we should immediately restore liguoqiang''s original position in the company."


    "And." Li Qingyuan looked at liangpeishan. He sneered and said: "Liangs group is a large group. We have our own corporate culture. In view of the fact that President liangpeishan brings her emotions to work and appoints and dismisses employees at will, I propose to reduce her right to appoint and dismiss personnel."


    "Do you have any objection to what I said?" After reading his proposal, Li Qingyuan raised his head and asked.


    "I have no problem. President Li is right. The Liang group is a large collective. No matter what it is, it is not a single person who can decide. What President Liang has done today has touched the rules set by the Liang group."


    "Why can our Liangs group become big? That is because we Liangs group can not be the emperor alone, so we can''t talk about some things." The speaker is a bald man. He is a director of the personnel department and wears a pair of pants with Li Qingyuan. Of course, he supports everything Li Qingyuan puts forward.


    "I agree." Another man also stood up and said, "I think President Liang''s appointment and removal this time is a bit excessive."


    "Hehe, OK." Liangpeishan smiled. She stopped playing with the pen in her hand, stood up and glanced coldly and said on the spot, "Liang''s group is mine. I can''t appoint or dismiss any employee. Is it my mistake? Isn''t my surname liang?"


    "Mr. Liang, of course, Liang''s group is yours." With a grin, Li Qingyuan said, "but you can''t be the Liang family alone. The reason why the Liang family is today is entirely because of democracy and freedom. We can boldly put forward our own views. This is the real reason for the rise of the Liang family."


    "But what you are doing today is not in line with Liang''s original intention. Our Liang''s purpose is to accept all rivers. Even if you don''t like an employee, you should also listen to others'' opinions to see if he is capable. If he is capable, you want to drive him out. Sorry, we don''t agree."


    As Li Qingyuan said this, he turned and glanced at the man beside him. "Do you think so?"


    "Yes, Mr. Li is right."


    "Democracy is the last word. The Liang family can''t speak for themselves. That will harm people."


    These people were all from Li Qingyuan. They all fell to Li Qingyuan''s side without exception. For a moment, liangpeishan seemed to be a little isolated.


    "Vote." Liangpeishan''s mouth curved a little. It seems that these guys are determined to follow Li Qingyuan.


    "Let''s raise our hands and agree with what I just decided. Please raise your hands. I am repeating my decision. My decision is to cancel the appointment and removal of liguoqiang and let him continue to work in Liangshi. His position and salary will remain unchanged, and liangpeishan''s right to appointment and removal will be reduced." As Li Qingyuan said this, he took the lead in raising his hand.


    In addition to Li Qingyuan, there were nine other directors and managers and shareholders. They raised their hands without hesitation. Li Qingyuan glanced at liangpeishan triumphantly and said, "the resolution has been passed unanimously. Let me announce."


    "Have I admitted your decision?" Liangpeishan felt a bit ironic. What has become of such a large Liang family now.


    "This is our vote." The bald man said, "Liang has Liang''s rules, so..."


    "That''s bullshit." Yehaoxuan pushed the door and came in.


    "Who are you? When is your turn to talk here? Get out." Liqingyuan was furious. He didn''t know yehaoxuan, or he didn''t care who the people around liangpeishan were.


    "I am Mr. Liang''s bodyguard. My job now is to protect Mr. Liang''s personal safety." Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan and said, "now, I have another task to take care of her emotions."

 Chapter 2492

    "Ridiculous." Liqingyuan sneered and said, "you are just a dog. What qualifications do you have to break into the conference room? This is a high-level conference room. Irrelevant people, get out."


    "Somebody, somebody." The bald head of the personnel department has already cried.


    "Oh, you call people?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think this is liguoqiang''s world? Let me tell you, we just carried out a large-scale personnel transfer, the security guards and bodyguards of the security department made a major adjustment, and President Liang just appointed me as the new director of the security department."


    "In other words, the people outside are all my subordinates. Do you think they will listen to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Liangpeishan, don''t go too far. The level adjustment of the supervisor needs our consent." Li Qingyuan was furious.


    "Yes, such a large-scale adjustment, how can I not know, I." The bald head of the personnel department stood up. He felt that this matter was a little incredible. As the director of the personnel department, he had no knowledge of such a big change. Is there anything more ridiculous than this?


    "You''re fired." Liangpeishan looked at the bald head and said, "the personnel department will be replaced by others. Now you can go and hand over your work."


    "Why should I be fired?" The bald man is very angry. He has worked here for more than ten years at least. The personnel department, a rich and oil-rich department, is now dismissed as soon as he says he is dismissed. Where does this make him lose face?


    "I''m your boss. It''s enough that you don''t respect your boss''s decision. In other words, I don''t need a reason." Liangpeishan spread her hands and said, "but don''t worry. We will compensate you according to the labor law. Now that I fire you, you will get half a year''s salary. Now, you can go."


    "Liangpeishan, don''t mess around. You don''t have the sole the final say about the personnel department. And now it''s the time to hire people. If director Li leaves, who will be in charge of the personnel department?" Huqingyuan can''t sit still. He can''t let liangpeishan succeed. Just kidding, it''s all his people.


    If his subordinates were fired by liangpeishan for some reason, people in the company would think that he could not tear liangpeishan apart. Who would dare to follow him in the future?


    "It''s up to me." A loud voice came. As soon as the door opened, Liang Shaobo came in. The guy was wearing a straight suit and flat glasses. This image was out of place with his usual image.


    If his usual image gives people the impression that he is a lazy rich second generation, now he has changed into a knowledgeable and talented student.


    "I disagree." Huqingyuan almost roared out. Is there such a bully? Are these two brothers and sisters going to turn the world upside down? At least he has a majority of shares in the Liang family. He is also the boss. Now all major departments have been occupied by liangpeishan. What say will he have in the company after that? He can go back to his old age directly.


    "Do I need your consent?" Liangshaobo grinned and said, "I think I have nothing to do before, so I came to find something to do. After all, I am not young, and I want to help my sister reduce her burden."


    "Shaobo." Liqingyuan suddenly smiled. He took a few deep breaths and tried to calm himself down. He knew that the more this time, the sooner he could not hurry. If he was in a hurry, things would become more complicated.


    He calmly sat down, lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. Then he looked up at Liang Shaobo and said, "Shaobo, you want to share your duties for your sister. That''s no problem."


    "But after all, in an enterprise as big as Liang''s, you have to learn a lot of things, and you don''t understand the administrative management. You can want this position, but you need to hone it. I think so."


    "I don''t understand administration?" Liang Shaobo smiled. He approached Li Qingyuan and said, "Uncle Li, I''m not willing to listen to you."


    "Do you understand?" Liqingyuan sneered. Due to Liang Shaobo''s face, he didn''t say anything directly. The guy in front of him was a second generation ancestor who could only eat, drink and have fun. He knew nothing about administration. If he wasn''t born in the Liang family, he would be a gangster.


    "If you don''t ask, how do you know I don''t understand? Well, in order to make Uncle Li take it orally, I''ll take it as an interview today. As you know, I graduated from the Department of business administration abroad and have a degree in administration and philosophy. I can apply for this position." Liangshaobo road.


    "OK, since you are a member of the Liang family, the process will be exempted. I will directly test you. You say you know administrative management. Then tell me what administrative management is and what the responsibilities of administrative management are."


    "An excellent manager should have a clear organizational structure, a clear strategic direction, and set short-term and long-term targets to form an excellent team."


    "In addition, I think we should pay more attention to the image of the enterprise, attach importance to talents, use development to condense people, form the system and culture implemented by the enterprise, and do our work in place, deeply and carefully, so as to make the development of the company more long-term..."


    Liangshaobo really didn''t grow up for nothing. His answers stunned Li Qingyuan. Even the old timers around him nodded yes.


    Li Qingyuan was not reconciled. He asked several more questions, but Liang Shaobo was able to answer his questions in a leisurely manner, and each question was answered very carefully and accurately.


    This made Qingyuan confused. He had calculated for thousands of times, but he didn''t realize that Liang Shaobo was hiding so deeply. In his opinion, Liang Shaobo was nothing more than an ignorant dandy. He didn''t take this boy seriously at all.


    But this guy''s performance was amazing. Until liangshaobo finished, he had not recovered from it.


    "The problem we are now grappling with is the appointment and removal of liguoqiang. Other things can be put aside first." With a big wave of his hand, Li Qingyuan decided to speak slowly first.


    "Oh, liguoqiang, I have a little video. Do you want to see it?" Yehaoxuan picked up a tablet computer, and then pulled and put a video, which was the video that liguoqiang rummaged about in liangpeishan''s office.


    "As a manager in charge of the security department, he should know what his responsibilities are." Yehaoxuan said, "there are always many confidential documents in President Liang''s office."


    "These are the company''s business secrets. If competitors know our company''s core secrets, how serious the consequences and impacts will be. I don''t think I need to say more. You know, Mr. Li."

 Chapter 2493

    Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He paused the video, and liguoqiang''s face was clearly displayed on the tablet computer: "as a director of the security department, liguoqiang is a thief. I don''t know whether this is his personal behavior or whether it is related to his supervisor."


    "Mr. Li, I remember that you are always in charge of the security department. Is liguoqiang''s behavior related to you?" Yehaoxuan hit the nail on the head. He stared at Li Qingyuan.


    "This... This is impossible. Don''t talk nonsense." Liguoqiang almost jumped out. He forced himself to argue: "liguoqiang came into your office, perhaps for other things."


    "What is it that he needs to go to my office and rummage about in the early morning?" Liangpeishan hit the table with the tip of her pen and said, "besides, my safe is specially made. I can''t open it without a key and password. How did he open it?"


    "Don''t tell me. He went through my safe just out of curiosity. Uncle Li, as you know, our company is not very peaceful recently, and the latest plan is related to the next step and future of our company."


    "If our competitors know about these things, how serious the consequences will be. I think you know better than me. I don''t know if this is liguoqiang''s personal reason."


    "This... This is liguoqiang''s personal reason." Li Qingyuan was ashamed. He couldn''t help scolding liguoqiang for his carelessness. If he deleted the video, how could it be today.


    No wonder liangpeishan is so confident. I dare say she got the real evidence. It''s embarrassing.


    However, liguoqiang would be wronged if he heard these words. He was really careful to erase everything. It''s a pity that he didn''t destroy the hard disk. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be today. Yehaoxuan took a lot of effort to restore the monitoring.


    "Are you sure this is his personal reason?" Liangpeishan stared at liguoqiang. Looking at liguoqiang''s stuttering, she couldn''t help laughing: "as far as I know, liguoqiang and Li Shuyou have some distant relatives."


    "What he did has a bearing on the interests of the company. I fired him and didn''t investigate his responsibility. It was entirely because he had been in the company for so many years. What I did and did did was to give Uncle Li face." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Yes, yes, Peishan. I didn''t pay attention. I trusted him so much that I was so relieved of him. But I never thought that this bastard would do such a thing." Li Qingyuan quickly laughed.


    "But friendship is friendship, and the rules still need to come. Uncle Li, I put the security department under my command and let ye ChanChang be the safety director of the company. Is that all right?" Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Peishan, this safety issue is the top priority. I think even if liguoqiang is relieved of his post, we still have to discuss this post." Of course, Li Qingyuan was unwilling to let this piece fall into the hands of liangpeishan.


    With the security department in his hand, even without liguoqiang, he will help a person he trusts to the top. However, if yehaoxuan is robbed, he will lose an arm in the future. In that case, it will be very detrimental to him.


    "Oh, I have to call the Public Security Bureau. After all, stealing company secrets is not a trivial matter." Liangpeishan said, "this is a crime of espionage. I don''t think liguoqiang has such courage. Someone must be behind him."


    Liangpeishan''s threat has been made clear. There is someone behind liguoqiang. Who did that? Liguoqiang is liyuanqing''s confidant. Who else would do this except liyuanqing?


    "Well... Let''s listen to President Liang." Liyuanqing is like a defeated rooster. He knows that liguoqiang can never stand the trial, and he will tell him. Once he is told, everything in the company will be over.


    Of course, it is impossible for Leung Pei Shan to tear her face directly with him before the time when everything is impossible. The reason why she said that was entirely to make her step back.


    "Well, Uncle Li, the security department used to be your department. I won''t investigate your dereliction of duty, but after all, the security department can''t be sloppy, so the security department will be under my direct jurisdiction in the future."


    "This......" liqingyuan instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But yehaoxuan stepped forward. He put his hand on Li Qingyuan''s shoulder. He said with a smile: "Mr. Li, you are old and your head is not smart, so it''s time to take the burden lightly. You haven''t worried much about the security department these years. In the future, it''s time to enjoy your old age. Don''t worry so much."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were threatening, especially when his arm was on liqingyuan''s body. Liqingyuan felt that his body was like a hill.


    He opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he was surprised to find that he could not say a word. He turned to see ye haoxuan''s threatening expression, and nodded dejectedly.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting." Liangpeishan stood up. She gave everyone a cold look, and then said, "everyone here, I have written down today. The meeting is over."


    Liangpeishan''s last words made all the people present a little scared. Although her last words seemed to be a little light, the meaning of her threat was already naked.


    All the people present were terrified because they all knew what kind of woman liangpeishan was. Li Qingyuan has won the hearts of the people in the company for more than two days.


    The reason why they echo Li Qingyuan is that they think Li Qingyuan has been in the company for a long time, and he is an old fox. Even if liangpeishan is the boss of Liang, she may not be able to beat Li Qingyuan.


    But reality gave these people a heavy slap in the face. They found that Li Qingyuan looked powerful, but Liang Peishan seemed even more powerful. They could not help worrying about their future.


    Moreover, people with a little intention have begun to pay attention. Liangpeishan declared war on Li Qingyuan. They are considering the question of standing in line in the future. Although Li Qingyuan has advantages in the company, Liang''s surname is Liang after all.


    Moreover, liangpeishan has been in charge of the Liang family for so many years. She knows what will happen in the future. What if this woman tries to drive Li Qingyuan out?


    "Haha, the first battle is a complete victory." After they went out, Liang Shaobo laughed.

 Chapter 2494

    "It was a fluke." Liangpeishan stared at liangshaobo and said, "if we hadn''t been surprised and wanted to play with him this time, it would have been really difficult. Moreover, I think this old thing is definitely not that simple. He will certainly find a chance to fight back."


    "Whatever, my sister is the smartest woman in the world. Even if Li Qingyuan''s grandson is cunning, I believe you can beat him down. Shall we celebrate tonight?"


    "No, I have to make arrangements next to avoid that guy Li Qingyuan coming back." Liangpeishan thought for a moment and said, "yeimpermanence, Liang''s safety will be yours in the future."


    "Later you will find that this decision is the most wise one you have made." Yehaoxuan said with some conceit.


    "Don''t be so relaxed. I think you have seen the chaos of Liang." Liangpeishan frowned and said, "what I need is a capable person to stir up the big picture for me."


    "Am I not the man you are looking for?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, my sister won''t go. Let''s go and celebrate." Liangshaobo may think that ye haoxuan is his own person. Although he is usually a dandy, he actually belongs to the kind of person with good ability. Moreover, he is also familiar with himself. As soon as he patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder, he took ye haoxuan out with him.


    Liang Shaobo''s exclusive car is a Mercedes Benz. Ye haoxuan looked at his serious car in surprise and asked in some surprise, "I don''t remember that your previous car was a Ferrari?"


    "That car is too flamboyant." Liang Shaobo shook his head. He said proudly, "now I''m still a worker. I can''t drive such a flamboyant car, so I want to keep a low profile."


    "Is that low-key?" Yehaoxuan is quite speechless. Is this car the 10th Anniversary Limited Edition? It''s not expensive, but it costs millions at least. But think about it, it''s a low-key ride in the eyes of Liang Dashao.


    "Yes, for me, it is already very low-key." Liang Shaobo said proudly that he sat on the cab and started the car.


    "I think you used to be a fag, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you think?" Liangshaobo glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "my sister is so sharp that she is in charge of the Liang group. I don''t know how many people are staring at her secretly."


    "So you pretend to be a dandy, let those people relax their vigilance against you, and then when those people press on your sister, you accidentally stab her in the back, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you know me too well. Haha, am I sinister?" Liang Shaobo laughed.


    "It''s really sinister, but it''s worth advocating. There are too many self righteous fools in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can I take this as a previous agreement between your brother and sister? One is in front of the other and the other is behind the other, so as to distract them?"


    "No deliberate discussion." Liang Shaobo shook his head slightly and said, "I just feel this way."


    "It seems that I underestimated people. Your IQ is very high." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but why do you believe me so much? People have selfish intentions."


    "Because my sister believes in you, so I believe in you." When liangshaobo drove the car, he glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "besides, I also think you are trustworthy, although you report some ulterior purposes."


    "I have never reported any ulterior motives." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It seems that the intelligence quotient of the Liang family is really unexpected. He can think of things that others can''t think of in advance. This is definitely not a guess.


    But fortunately, Liang Shaobo is not a difficult person. From a few words, yehaoxuan can see that this guy is an ambitious guy.


    "It doesn''t matter. I only care if you are disgusted with my sister. Fortunately, you are not. Otherwise, I will make people doubt life." Liang Shaobo smiled.


    "I really have no purpose." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    "You can''t get up early without profit. I believe in that most." Liang Shaobo said lightly, "if you say you have no purpose, I don''t believe it at all."


    "Well, I have a purpose. Your sister looks like a person. I say so, you understand." Yehaoxuan had no choice but to throw out the reason.


    "That''s right. If a man approaches a woman without any purpose, but just helps her from the heart, I won''t believe these nonsense." Liang Shaobo glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "You really don''t look like the dandy you appear to be." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "would you like me to chase your sister?"


    "Is there anything you don''t like?" Liang Shaobo said carelessly, "as long as my sister likes it, of course, except yuchengdong. Even if my sister likes him, I will break them up."


    "I wonder why you are so hostile to Yu Chengdong newspaper." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with some puzzlement. Did Liang Shaobo suffer a loss in front of that guy?


    But it''s not like that. This guy doesn''t look like a man who can endure losses for a long time.


    "Because he is hypocritical." Liang Shaobo leaned back on the car seat. He held the steering wheel with one hand and lit a cigarette with the other. He took a puff at the cigarette ring and said, "marriage is not my sister''s style."


    "What''s more, the guy didn''t have a good heart. Although he looked like a respectable man, in fact, his purpose was obvious. He wanted us to build the foundation of the Liang family."


    "It seems that you are also a sensible person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that guy took you two as little sheep."


    "Yes, he thinks of us as little sheep." Liang Shaobo smiled cruelly, "but he never knows how difficult my brother and sister are."


    "Your sister is OK. After all, her talent and learning are recognized by Shanghai. I''m afraid you are the most unexpected person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in other people''s eyes, you are a rich second generation who is ignorant."


    "But who can imagine that you are a really ambitious guy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can see that I am ambitious. You are not simple. Ha ha. In the eyes of others, I can only play with cars, watches and girls." Liangshaobo laughed. He felt that yehaoxuan was becoming more and more interesting.


    "That''s just your appearance." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "everyone has another unknown side. We can''t just look at his surface. The most important thing is to see his heart."

 Chapter 2495

    "If I can see through a person''s heart, I have to say that you are different. I am more and more interested in you." Liangshaobo road.


    "But it would be a good thing for me if you could take my sister away." Liang Shaobo said something evil.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked in silence.


    "Because then I can do a lot of fighting in Liang. I promise that Liang is not only famous in Shanghai, but I can let the world know Liang." Liangshaobo said confidently.


    "Ha ha, I find that we have too many common languages. I am more and more interested in you. It seems that we can become good friends." Liangshaobo laughed. He was very satisfied with yehaoxuan.


    In fact, this guy is not as dandy as he looks. On the contrary, he is more wise than the ordinary rich second generation.


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s so realistic to be friends with you." Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy.


    "When I make friends, I never look at each other''s money, because in Shanghai, no one is richer than me." Liang Shaobo said in an arrogant voice, "when I make friends, I just see whether the other party is pleasing or not."


    "I''ve heard that from some rich second generation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I also think you have a real disposition."


    "Ha ha, really? I just like that. Let''s go. I''ll take you to a fun place to celebrate. By the way, I''ll show you some fun things there." Liang Shaobo seemed very excited today. When he stepped on the accelerator, the car roared loudly, flipped its tail and sped forward.


    This guy actually ran the red light all the way to his destination. When he stopped in front of a large club, there were a lot of police cars and mounted police behind the car.


    "You, the driver''s cab with your ID card. You''re speeding all the way downtown. You don''t want to live." A traffic policeman came up angrily.


    He felt a little oppressed. How dare an ordinary Mercedes Benz be so arrogant in Shanghai? You are impatient. Don''t you see what Shanghai is?


    I am embarrassed to go out without driving a Ferrari or Bentley. You drive a Mercedes Benz and dare to challenge the authority of the traffic police department. Are you doing something?


    Especially along the way, this guy drove very smoothly, which made the traffic policeman who thought he was a good driver eat all the dust. It''s strange that the policeman''s uncle looks good.


    "No." Liang Shaobo spread his hands and said, "I don''t have the habit of taking those things."


    "No? That would be easy. Hold the car." The traffic policeman stared at Liang Shaobo fiercely. It''s really unusual for such a arrogant person like this guy. The goods are just a pit of force.


    "Buckle the car keys, but you have to wait on my car. If there''s a scratch on it, I''ll make you look good." Liangshaobo threw out the car key.


    It was just a Mercedes Benz, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, even if it was a car hold, with his contacts and strength in Shanghai, Liang Dashao could find it in minutes.


    "You, you are too arrogant." The traffic policeman shouted angrily at Liang Shaobo, but the guy had disappeared in the club. He had no choice but to take out his keys and call a traffic policeman. Anyway, he dragged the guy''s car back and said he didn''t believe it. The goods really didn''t take their car for granted.


    Emperor Garden Club.


    After living in the capital, yehaoxuan has seen a lot of large and small clubs, but the clubs here in Shanghai are not as much as some luxurious clubs in the capital.


    The magnificent decoration, the magnificent lobby and the girls on both sides of the lobby make this place extremely luxurious. There is no doubt that this place is a membership system, but as Liang Shaobo, you can brush your face directly in any club in Shanghai.


    "Look, this is where I often come. I eat, drink and have fun. Let''s go. Let''s have a massage first, then eat Australian lobster, and then go to the nightclub to have a girl. After that, we go down to the ground floor to make a small bet."


    "A dragon." Yehaoxuan looked at liangshaobo with some surprise.


    "Haha, of course, one-stop service. I promise you, you can''t enjoy the service here in DIDU." Liangshaobo said triumphantly that he was familiar with the road here. He took yehaoxuan directly to the health project.


    The decoration of this place is indeed very luxurious. Compared with those places in the imperial capital, it is even more luxurious. In particular, the slits and long legged girls inside make people have a bright future.


    "Good evening, sir."


    Liangshaobo''s identity naturally is that there are beautiful women waiting in line for him to choose. He holds a woman and says, "ha ha, Xiao Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much. That''s impermanent. Take your time. I''ll be waiting for you in box 508."


    Liangshaobo took the woman in his arms and walked away, talking and laughing. It seems that he is a regular customer here, and the massage girls here can be called excellent in both appearance and identity.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s hesitation, a woman like a foreman came forward with a smile and said, "Sir, the waiters here are senior massage technicians, different from ordinary places. No matter who they are, you can enjoy an unprecedented experience."


    "The sixteenth." Yehaoxuan glanced at technician No. 16, pointed it out, and then walked to the box.


    "OK, Xiaoyue, go and serve this guest. This is Liang Shao''s friend." The foreman said to Xiao Yue on the 16th.


    "OK." Xiaoyue nods. She turns around and carries her things. Then she walks to the box with yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan went in, liangshaobo and the technician were already joking and joking. The guy had changed his clothes, but the technician was still making preparations.


    "Come on, change here." Liangshaobo greets yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan changes his clothes and lies in bed.


    "I mean, didn''t you come to this place often before?" Liangshaobo glanced at ye haoxuan and said that he felt that ye haoxuan''s actions were somewhat astringent.


    "Not very often." Yehaoxuan smiled. He really didn''t come here often. It was his first time. He didn''t understand the rules here. After all, he always thought he was a serious person.


    "Ha, sir, Liang shaoke is an old driver. If you let him play with him all day, he will never forget our place." Technician 8 seems to be a very talkative person. She giggled at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, Xiao Li, the little goblin, I was entangled by her the first time I came here. Her skills are really good. Ha ha, I stayed here for a few days for the first time." Liang Shaobo laughed.

 Chapter 2496

    "Oh, Liang Shao, don''t say that. People will misunderstand you. We don''t sell ourselves here." Xiaoli said angrily to Liang Shaobo, winked at him, and then put her hands on him.


    "Well, I don''t sell myself, but I think one day, I will make you fall under my charm." Liang Shaobo said with a smile.


    "Let''s start, sir." The technician on the 16th was ready, and she went to the bedside.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was really not used to it. After all, he was not familiar with it like Liang Shaobo. He felt that it was really not used to letting a strange woman press around on him.


    Liangshaobo, the technician, was very relaxed. They talked and laughed about meat jokes. The room was very lively, but yehaoxuan, the technician, was a little reserved. She gave people a feeling of coyness.


    And her words were few. Yehaoxuan didn''t ask, and she didn''t talk much.


    "Mr. Ye, do you often exercise?" Xiao Yue asked while pressing it for ye haoxuan.


    "Well, it''s OK, but I''m not the kind of exercise in the keyboard room. I just play at home when I''m free." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Yes, I have received some body coaches before. They are in good shape and strong, but compared with you, Mr. Ye, they are really not good enough."


    "Ha ha, I am a man with developed limbs. I was born with such a good figure." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye is really joking." Xiao Yue chuckles


    "Your hands are well maintained." Yehaoxuan asked intentionally or unintentionally, "what skin care products are used for maintenance?"


    "In our business, hands are more important. When it comes to serving guests, you should use a pair of rough hands." Xiaoyue said, "I can''t afford to use a very good brand, so I use some entry-level cosmetics from Meiyan international, but the effect is very good."


    "Beautiful? That''s good. Even the entry-level cosmetics don''t make much difference compared with some big foreign brands." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Now Xiao Haimei''s beauty has been well known at home and abroad. Her brand has completely replaced some big brand cosmetics abroad, and has a high reputation at home and abroad.


    "Yes, ha ha. President Xiao is a good person. She doesn''t take the pure high-end route, so that we poor people can maintain it." Xiaoyue smiled.


    "Your salary here is not low." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s fair enough." Xiaoyue said, "although this industry is not a youth meal, it is not a long-term plan after all. I want to change my profession after a few years and start a small business myself."


    "Well, it''s a good idea to start a business." Yehaoxuan smiled and stopped talking.


    In fact, he thinks that it is not necessarily a good thing for young people to start a business blindly. Now some young people just don''t want to work, just want to start a business, and think that they can make money by doing anything.


    But in fact, when he invested his savings in the past few years, he found that it was not so easy to start a business, especially for those who got up early and worked hard, and had to worry about everything.


    So they went back to work after not working for a long time. At that time, they found that the boss was not so easy to be. Of course, there were also some pragmatic young people who were down-to-earth, willing to work hard and persevere for several years, and made great achievements.


    But it is true that there are more failures than successes.


    Xiaoyue''s technique is good. When she presses her hands down, yehaoxuan feels an unprecedented relaxation. Under the care of her hands, yehaoxuan feels sleepy.


    Liangshaobo seemed to enjoy it. Under Xiao Li''s technique, he even snored slightly. This guy actually fell asleep shamefully in this place.


    At this moment, there was a sudden noise outside the door.


    "I want to serve me on the 16th. I''m also a guest. I''m honored when I come here to spend money. Get out of the way. I don''t know who dares to steal my favorite number 16."


    With the rude sound, a bang, the door was directly knocked open from the outside, and a fat man with a face full of flesh came over. His tonnage was estimated to be more than 200 kilograms.


    "Hey, brother Li, why did you come in? I''m on the clock now." Xiaoyue quickly stands up. This is her old client. She always points at her every time she comes. She can''t even hide.


    And the fat man likes to be careless, which is very annoying. But the fat man likes to ask her to press it, saying that it is to contact and develop feelings.


    Moreover, she has openly told others that she is his person. Anyone who dares to touch her will break his leg.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Do I miss you?" The fat man said with a smile. The meat on his face was piled into a ball, and his facial features were almost crowded together. His whole body was almost full of meat, and he was a large pig.


    "Brother Li, wait a minute. I''ll come to you after I serve the guest. Wait a minute." Xiaoyue is embarrassed to say that she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with the fat man, but now she has nothing to do, because if she doesn''t go, the fat man will never give up.


    "It''s just money. I''ll supply him with three times as much money as he spent. I just want you to follow me quickly." The fat man can''t wait to hold Xiaoyue''s hand.


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Liangshaobo is not happy. The other party can dislike him for his unsightly appearance, but he must not dislike him for his lack of money. Damn it, this is the place that Liang Shaobo has contracted. If this fat man really takes people away, how can he stay in this circle in the future.


    "Boy, who are you? Have you been weaned?" The fat man bluntly shouted to Liang Shaobo, "if you haven''t been weaned, you can go back and have more milk for a few days. It''s not up to you to tell me what to do."


    Unfortunately for this fat man, this guy is actually a nouveau riche. He belongs to the kind of poverty in the first half of his life. In the second half of his life, he suddenly got lucky and made a lot of money. Therefore, he doesn''t know liangshaobo at all. He was not a member of this circle before. He thinks that money can have everything.


    "Hehe, OK, I have never seen anyone dare to talk to me like this for so long. OK, fatty, you are the first." Liang Shaobo smiled. He stood up, wiped his face with a towel, and looked straight at the fat man.

 Chapter 2497

    "I''ve been out for so long, and I''ve never seen anyone dare to talk to me like this. Be careful, boy. I''m in a good mood today. I don''t have the same knowledge as you. Otherwise, your mother won''t recognize you if I beat you every minute." The fat man replied to Liang Shaobo without any hesitation.


    "My mother can''t recognize me when he wants to beat me?" Liangshaobo felt surprised. He had never seen anyone dare to speak to him like this. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I heard you right."


    "Yes, you heard me right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this guy was just saying that your mother can''t recognize you when he wants to beat you."


    "Ha ha." Liangshaobo smiled.


    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but I have to take the money with me today. The money will be her expenses today. Let''s open a room and make love." The fat man dropped a handful of money and pulled Xiaoyue away.


    Liang Shaobo almost blew his lungs. What he couldn''t stand most was that other people insulted him with money. He sneered and said, "today you can walk out of this door. I''ll take your last name."


    "Don''t even think about it. There are so many people who want to recognize me as a godfather. What the hell are you?" The fat man didn''t realize that he had made too much trouble today, and he didn''t realize that the rich second generation in front of him might be something he couldn''t afford to offend.


    He thought that it was just because his father had some bad money. What''s so great? I''ve seen so many such pitfalls.


    "OK, well, fat man, I don''t care who you are. If you don''t climb out of here on your knees today, my name will be Liang Shaobo." Liangshaobo is angry. He hasn''t seen such an arrogant person for a long time.


    "Hey, brother Li, this is Liang Shao. Liang Shao." A foreman hurried over. Seeing that the fat man had a conflict with Liang Shaobo, she hurried forward to persuade him.


    "Liang Shao? Lao Tzu is still an old man. He is just a grandson who hasn''t been weaned. Why should he call himself a little less?" The fat man shook off the foreman''s hand, and then grabbed Xiaoyue''s hand to leave: "I''m going to take Xiaoyue away today. I see who dares to stop."


    "You can''t take her today." Yehaoxuan finally spoke. He stood up and looked at the fat man. He said faintly, "unless she is willing to go with you."


    "Xiaoyue, would you like to go with me? No, go. These people rely on their own Lao Tzu''s money. I don''t like you, brother Li. I earn money by myself. I am a successful and mature man. I can dump them for a few blocks." The fat man was full of confidence. He believed that this woman must have the ability to distinguish good from evil.


    But Xiaoyue lowered her head and didn''t say a word. The fat man was worried. He urged him several times. Xiaoyue raised her head and whispered, "brother Li, you have a family. It''s not appropriate to come to this place often."


    "Have a family? Have a family why?" The fat man''s head was not bright. He hadn''t recovered his mind for a while. He cried: "that yellow faced woman, I''ve already seen her unhappy. As long as you promise to follow me, I promise to dump her every minute and we''ll go together."


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan smiled. The fat man was really stupid and made people feel sad. Didn''t he hear the meaning of Xiaoyue''s words? It''s obvious what they mean. They just don''t want to go with you.


    "Who do you call stupid?" The fat man was angry.


    "Who are you going to scold?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the goods and said that the fighting power and IQ of the fat man were not at the same level as him. He didn''t pay attention to the goods at all.


    "Fools scold you." The fat man didn''t even think about it, so he directly replied to yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, you idiot scolded me." Yehaoxuan smiled. Such a person''s IQ is too low. He can''t even mention his interest in fighting with each other.


    "You are paralyzed." The fat man was angry. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "boy, believe it or not, I cut you."


    "Ye Changchang, if I were you, I would never bear this guy." Liangshaobo smiled.


    "Don''t you bear it, too?" Yehaoxuan glances at yewuchang.


    "I can''t beat him. His tonnage is too heavy." Yechanchang is known for fighting. He honestly said, "if I could beat him, he would never be arrogant now."


    "Well, I admit, I can''t stand him." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the fat man and said, "if I were you, I would let go."


    "I just won''t let go. What can you do to me, Xiao Yue? Go." Fat man doesn''t care whether Xiaoyue agrees or not. He pulls Xiaoyue to leave.


    "I don''t believe it. What can these stupid Hicks do to me?" The fat man was scolding and scolding, and he was leaving with Xiaoyue.


    "Hey, you let go. Don''t hold me. I won''t go." Xiaoyue protested that she really didn''t like the fat man. Every time she gave him a massage, he was careless, which made people extremely uncomfortable.


    But her strength is small. How can she compete with this fat man? However, she had to stretch out her hand and pinch it on the fat man''s hand. The fat man felt pain and quickly loosened his hand. Xiaoyue took the opportunity to return.


    "How dare you pinch me?" The fat man couldn''t believe it. He looked at his right hand. Just now, Xiao Yue was also angry and attacked his heart. His hands were not light. Blood bubbles were pinched out of his right hand.


    "Brother Li, she''s in a bad mood recently. We." The foreman hurried forward to dissuade him.


    "You are paralyzed. How dare you pinch your uncle and me?" The fat man was angry. He stepped forward and stretched out his hand to catch Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue was afraid when she saw the ferocity of the fat man. She quickly shrank back.


    The fat man is angry. He is really angry. Originally, he was in a good mood when he came here today, but he didn''t expect to be shut down here. What qualifications does this bitch have to refuse herself? Ah, she''s just a masseuse.


    He grabbed the air. He pointed to Xiaoyue and yelled: "I tell you, don''t make a pure look in front of me. I''ve seen your routine a lot. I just want to get more money from me."


    "I tell you, this set will make people tired if you use it too much. What the hell do you really think of yourself? Don''t forget, you are just a bitch."


    "I work here, but I don''t sell myself." Looking at the ferocious look of the fat man, Xiaoyue calmed down a little. She said faintly: "I eat with my own hands. I don''t feel that I will be humble. It''s you. You forget your wife when you are rich. You are the kind of person who is cheap and invincible."


    "You''re fucking talking about giving it a try." The fat man was so angry that he slapped Xiaoyue.

 Chapter 2498

    But he was caught in the middle of his hand. At the same time, yehaoxuan''s voice faintly spread: "it''s not very good to start with a woman. You should know that you are also a man."


    "What''s the matter with men? Men can''t be angry? Asshole, you fucking let go. You dare to grab my hand again and see if I won''t kill you." The fat man roared at ye haoxuan.


    "Fool, I have endured you for a long time." Yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed the fat man''s right hand, and then hurled it to one side. The fat man''s huge body was hurled up by him. The 250 kilogram tonnage fell to the ground with a thud, and the floor made a huge dull noise.


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t give a heavy hand, this guy fell badly. He was lying on the floor for a long time. After a long time, he raised his head and spit out: "your mother."


    "Not honest?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped forward and kicked the guy''s mouth. Poof, several teeth splashed with blood. The guy fell to the ground with a plop. His teeth and the blood in his mouth splashed everywhere. He became honest and stopped talking.


    The world was finally clean. Ye haoxuan flicked the dust on the bullet. He glanced at Liang Shaobo and said, "you can handle the rest."


    "Don''t worry, I can handle it. Isn''t it a nouveau riche? Hehe, you don''t know how many nouveau riche in Shanghai live on our Liangshi group. This fool really thinks he is a local tyrant after making some money?" Liangshaobo recovered. He gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up and said, "simple and rough, I like it."


    "Ha ha, of course, you can''t lose face when you go out." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "OK, we''ll play later. Let''s fire the fat man first. Xiao Li, what''s his name and background?" Liangshaobo got up and tidied up his clothes.


    "His name is Li Qiang. I don''t know. I only know that he runs a small company. It seems that he makes hand-made woven bags. He makes some money because of the large supply." Xiao Li replied.


    "Li Qiang, long-term textile bag company?" Liangshaobo glanced at the guy and said, "it''s really our Liangs'' supplier."


    "You, who are you?" Li Qiang spewed blood from his mouth, but he was surprised to see that Liang Shaobo could accurately tell his family background only by his name.


    "I think you are a fool." Liangshaobo smiled: "all the things you do are supplied to our Liangshi group. When you really offend others, you don''t see who is your financier?"


    "You are stupid. I told you, this is liangshaobo, liangshao of Liangs group." The foreman rolled his eyes. The guy was really drunk. He made a few small profits by himself. He really burned. He didn''t know that the most important thing in the world was the rich? Now, you can eat the bitter fruit you planted. No one can help him.


    "Liang, Liang Shao, you are Liang Shao." The fat man almost screamed. Although he had drunk some wine just now, he was woken up by a slap from yehaoxuan. Now he realized that the young man in front of him seemed to be his own gold master.


    He is Liang Shaobo. His own small and broken company can only survive by relying on Liang''s group, but now it''s better that he has offended Liang''s group?


    He regretted that he wanted to beat his two big mouths. How could he be so cheap? If he had known this was Liang Shaobo, he would not have dared to offend Liang Shaobo even if he had borrowed a hundred courage.


    "Liang Shao, I have no eyes. I''m a dog. Don''t tell me the same thing. Just take me as a fart and let me go." The fat man can''t care about his pain. This one in front of him is his gold master, but he has offended his gold master, which makes him almost want to slap his two big mouths.


    If he had known that this was Liang Shaobo and that this was the most important part of their company, he would not have dared to borrow his ten courage.


    "Are you a dog? Then learn to bark." Liang Shaobo laughed. He has never been a kind Lord. This guy offended him. Even if he didn''t die, he had to peel off a layer of skin. Joking, those who dared to offend him Liang Shaobo haven''t been born yet.


    "Woof woof." The fat man was open-minded. He did not hesitate to learn two dog barks. Moreover, he learned so much that the waiters who were watching the scene laughed at him.


    "Oh, it''s very similar." Liang Shaobo looked at the guy in surprise and said, "if I hadn''t looked at such a big lump of people as you, I really thought there was a dog standing in front of me."


    "Liang Shao, Liang Shao, his ancestors used to hunt. He has lived in the mountains for generations. Sometimes he learned this skill to lure prey. If you want to hear it, I promise I can learn the sound of anything." Li Qiang smiled cautiously and said to Liang Shaobo.


    "Not bad." Liangshaobo smiled: "it''s very lifelike. It''s good. I''m interested in you now, but."


    The original meaning of Liang Shaobo''s words was not to see the same as himself, but Liang Shaobo''s next words made the fat man''s heart hang up again. He said with a sad face: "Liang Shaobo, I know I did wrong. Please let me go this time. As long as you let me go this time, I will be your dog."


    "There are many people who want to be my dog, and not everyone is qualified to do it." Liang Shaobo smiled and said, "Ye impermanence, how do you think I can teach him a lesson?"


    "If Liang Shao is going to let him go, but he is not willing, he can play with him in a different way." Yehaoxuan said viciously, "it''s good to take off your clothes and kneel down in the hall, or put on women''s clothes and rob the waiter."


    "Not bad." Liang Shaobo''s eyes lit up. He patted his thigh and said, "haha, how could I not have thought of such a good thing before? Haha, sister Wu, do you have large cheongsam here?"


    Sister Wu is the foreman here. She hurried forward and said, "yes, yes, but it''s too small for him to wear it."


    "It''s OK to be small, as long as you can put it on." Liangshaobo pointed to Li Qiang and said, "you asked him to put on a cheongsam and stand at the gate to greet the guests. Tonight, he can''t leave without my permission. Is it clear?"


    "It''s clear. Don''t worry, Liang Shao. You''ll be satisfied." Sister Wu giggled. This is her first time to use this method, but it should also be very funny.

 Chapter 2499

    "Well, that''s it. Do you have any opinion?" Liangshaobo glanced at Li Qiang.


    "No, no problem. How could I have a problem?" Li Qiang was sad, but he still had to look very happy. Although it was a little wrong for him to pretend to be a woman, it was better than letting his company go bankrupt.


    "Go ahead and have a good memory in the future. I''m also for your own good, so that you won''t be arrogant and offend big people in the future. They are not as kind as I am." Liangshaobo stands up.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go." The fat man bowed back.


    "Ha ha, I''ll go down and see what this guy looks like in women''s clothes." Liang Shaobo laughed. The more he thought about it, the more excited he felt about it.


    "Such people are really everywhere." Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. In Beijing, it is the same in Shanghai. It seems that there are many people who feel good about themselves.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a fool. Let''s go. I''ll go to the underground to play with you." Liang Shaobo excitedly pulled ye haoxuan and said, "let me show you the prosperity of Shanghai."


    Generally speaking, there are not too small casinos under the ground in such private clubs. Of course, the size of casinos depends on whether the relationship between the owners is strong or not.


    In order to see the ugly appearance of the fat man, Liang Shaobo deliberately stopped on the first floor. Then he saw a fat man with a weight of more than two hundred pounds at the door, wearing a cheongsam that was very asymmetric with his body, saying hello to the guests. He smiled and almost burst into tears.


    "Ha ha, the fat man here is simply a beautiful scenery." Liang Shaobo laughed out of breath.


    The fat man also wanted to make Liang Shaobo happy. When he saw Liang Shaobo coming out, his orchid finger became more serious, and the whine could make people get goose bumps.


    "OK, fatty, you work hard here. When I come up, I may let you go as soon as I''m happy." Liangshaobo finally finished laughing. He took yehaoxuan to the first floor of the basement.


    After strict identity verification and security check, he finally came to a huge casino. When he came to the casino, yehaoxuan found the corruption of the magic capital.


    This place is equipped with large and small decimal tables. Not counting the VIP in the box, there are probably not less than a thousand people. In addition, there are many ways to play here, such as Pai Gow mahjong, slot machines and even big points.


    "Go and play. You win today and I lose today. I haven''t been here for a long time. I have to kill Sifang once today. I think I''m lucky recently."


    Liangshaobo is a gambler. His eyes almost turn green when he looks at this scene. He can''t wait to rush to the VIP room. Of course, he can''t play in the hall as he is.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He was not interested in gambling. People like him can be said to be the ones who have been hanging up. If he wanted, he could let himself win ten bets, and he just needed to do a little action.


    I walked around the scene, played two slot machines, and then compared them for a while. Yehaoxuan had millions of chips in front of him. All the chips here can be converted into cash at the window.


    After exchanging the chips for a while, yehaoxuan felt dull. There was a leisure area where some refreshments and drinks were provided for free. Yehaoxuan went to the leisure area.


    The service here can be called five-star service. As soon as yehaoxuan sat there, a waiter came forward and asked yehaoxuan what to order.


    Yehaoxuan ordered a glass of red wine. The waiter said politely, "please wait a moment, sir, and then turn around and leave."


    A moment later, she gave ye haoxuan red wine and said, "please enjoy yourself, sir." He turned and left.


    Carrying wine, ye haoxuan looked at the leisure area. Although it is a leisure area, the decoration of this area is not inferior. It can be called a five-star luxury decoration, gorgeous lighting, and expensive carpets, all of which show a kind of luxury.


    No matter where there is wine, there will be a kind of primitive human desire in the air. For men, this desire is to hunt for beauty.


    And although this place looks high-end, some things still breed here. For example, yehaoxuan can''t wait to see several pairs of men and women in the corner.


    Of course, yehaoxuan doesn''t come here to hunt for beauty. He really just wants to rest. However, he is so handsome. No matter where he goes, he will have some romantic encounters.


    When a woman comes here, it can be seen that this woman is not an ordinary person, and what makes her different is not only her luxurious clothes, but also her unpredictable temperament.


    There was a smile on her face. When she looked at anyone, you would feel a kind of cynicism, but yehaoxuan obviously felt the coldness of this woman''s heart.


    Yes, it is Lengyan. This kind of Lengyan is not on the surface. On the surface, she is no different from those passionate women, but her difference is that there is ice under her volcano.


    "Can I sit down and have a drink?" I don''t know why, the woman became interested in yehaoxuan. She walked up to yehaoxuan and stopped.


    "Of course, help yourself." Yehaoxuan nodded. Although he didn''t know the woman, no matter what the purpose of the woman was and what her psychology was, yehaoxuan should look polite, otherwise it would be inconsistent with his gentleman''s style.


    The woman sat down gracefully. Then a waiter brought a glass of wine and bowed down to the woman.


    "Vodka is not suitable for girls." Yehaoxuan glanced at the glass of wine in front of her and couldn''t help laughing. It was a vodka, a pure liquor. Only a certain fighting nation in northern China liked this kind of liquor.


    Generally speaking, women may not be able to withstand this kind of wine because it is too strong.


    "Oh, how did you know it was vodka?" The woman was a little surprised. She took up the glass, took a little breath, and then put the glass down.


    "Yes, I have a good nose." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "A dog has a good nose." The woman made a joke lukewarm. She giggled and said, "make a joke. Don''t mind. Meet me. My name is chenqingyue."


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan raised his glass and touched it with the woman. Then he smiled and said, "you are a little different."


    "Why is it different?" Chen Qingyue put down her glass and said, "are you so powerful that you can see at a glance that I have a combination of beauty and wisdom?"

 Chapter 2500

    "Such a beautiful woman must be wise. It goes without saying." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but your words seem sharp."


    "That''s what I do. I''m straightforward." Chen Qingyue smiled. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "most people come here for entertainment, but why are you drinking here alone? Don''t you like the project here?"


    "Not that I don''t like it, but that I''m not interested." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "ten bets and nine losses. I think you understand that."


    "Oh, there is no inside story in this place. Winning or losing depends on luck. You say you are not interested. I can only say that you are not interested in money. You want to hunt for beauty." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "No, I just want to stay here and be quiet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s such a coincidence. I also want to be quiet here. Let''s go together." Chen Qingyue looked surprised and said, "why don''t you buy me a drink?"


    "Of course. The service is called." Yehaoxuan called the waiter and said with a smile, "please feel free to drink anything you want."


    The drinks in this place are not all free. Some expensive drinks are charged, so someone must pay for them.


    "So happy, aren''t you afraid I''m the wine bearer?" Chen Qingyue looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. She is curious about yehaoxuan''s generosity. The cheapest drinks here are just a few bottles, even hundreds of thousands. What kind of man is this?


    "Ha ha, it would be better if you were a wine holder. I just won millions. I''m worried that I can''t spend it." Yehaoxuan burst out laughing.


    "A royal salute." Chen Qingyue smiled and casually ordered a bottle of wine.


    Soon, the wine came up, and the two drank together. When they drank too much wine, they naturally talked more. Chen Qingyue soon became drunk. She smiled and said, "do you know why I like drinking spirits?"


    "I don''t know. Everyone has different tastes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s like a flower. The more the liquor is burned, the more charming it will be." Chen Qingyue said faintly.


    "You are a woman with a story." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am very interested in your story. If you feel unhappy, maybe you can spit it out here."


    "I never confide in strangers. I just want to find someone to drink." Chen Qingyue smiled. She raised her glass and drank... Then her head tilted and fell to one side.


    She was incredibly inept at drinking. Originally, this woman would order vodka as soon as she came on the stage. Yehaoxuan thought she could drink it, but she didn''t think she belonged to the type of one cup pouring.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan quickly helped her.


    "It''s all right. I can drink it. I... can I go to the bathroom?" Chen Qingyue was obviously unstable. Her body could not let her go on. She pressed her chest and said painfully.


    "Go, let me help you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He helped the woman to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Chen Qingyue vomited in the dark, and her body was so soft that she couldn''t even stand still. Ye haoxuan had to helplessly hold her. Then he saw that her appearance was really painful, so he took out a needle and stabbed her.


    When these needles of yehaoxuan stabbed down, Chen Qingyue felt that her body was like being put in a frozen refrigerator. A fresh feeling made her instantly wake up.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan put away the needle and said, "drinking hurts your stomach. You should be able to drink it before. But once you hurt it, your health will get worse and worse. Drink less wine. Don''t be unconvinced. Some things are difficult."


    "Are you still a doctor?" Chen Qingyue became more and more interested in yehaoxuan. She looked at the needle collected by yehaoxuan and said curiously, "are you still a traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Part time job, just a little understanding." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "these days, I''m embarrassed to come out without mastering a few skills."


    "Awesome, such a young Chinese medicine." Chen Qingyue washed her face and sobered herself up a little. Her spirit was lifted and she said, "you are a little confused about customs."


    "Why am I confused about amorous feelings?" Yehaoxuan is speechless. What is this? Can you help her to the bathroom and sober her up? I don''t understand her style.


    "There is only one possibility for a woman to drink with a stranger and get drunk. That is, she is in a bad mood. She wants to find a man to relax. Do you think you missed an affair?" Chen Qingyue smiled and said.


    "I don''t think so. It''s boring to get drunk. If I like a woman, I will let her conquer her body and spirit in a sober state." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Cluck, I find you really interesting. Call me." Chen Qingyue reaches out to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sent her mobile phone up. Chen Qingyue entered her mobile phone number and gave it back to yehaoxuan. She giggled and said, "you are an interesting person. I think we can communicate in the future."


    "Are you so sure I don''t have a girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It has nothing to do with whether you have a girlfriend." Chen Qingyue said, "I just feel that you are interesting. I also feel that we will meet again in the future."


    "Well, I think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He took the mobile phone handed over by Chen Qingyue and put it away.


    "Aren''t you curious about my identity?" Chen Qingyue smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not curious. No matter what your status, it''s not something I can touch." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "Ha ha, you have a good reputation. What do you do, doctor?" Chen Qingyue said.


    "No, I used to be a doctor, but I changed my profession after I came to Shanghai. Now I am someone else''s bodyguard." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you do it?" Chen Qingyue looks at ye haoxuan''s figure. She thinks that ye haoxuan is not very tall. In her image, all the men who can fight are tall.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why not become a doctor?" Chen Qingyue asked this question that many people have asked yehaoxuan.


    "This, can not say?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. It was not that he didn''t want to answer the question, but that he thought it was painful.


    "Why?" Chen Qingyue followed her closely and asked, "is there anything you can hide?"


    "It''s hard to hide. It''s just that many people have asked me this question." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "my answers are the same. I said I wanted to change my lifestyle."

 Chapter 2501

    "Ha ha, it''s not that easy to leave a good doctor to be a bodyguard." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "In fact, it''s that simple, really." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Well, I''ll trust you for the time being." Chen Qingyue thought for a while. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "OK, I''ll deal with some things. I''ll ask you another day. Let''s have a good talk."


    "OK, see you then." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Chen Qingyue winked at him, then turned and left.


    After Chen Qingyue left, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone, opened a software, and then entered "Hucheng, Chen Qingyue." A moment later, the information about Chen Qingyue was clearly displayed on yehaoxuan''s mobile phone.


    "So she is the owner of this club. No wonder." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put away his mobile phone and said, "it looks like another woman with a story. Otherwise, she won''t be idle and bored to find a man to drink."


    Of course, Chen Qingyue''s affair has nothing to do with yehaoxuan. Because every woman has neurotic moments, yehaoxuan will take it as an episode.


    Just about to leave the bathroom, a group of bodyguards dressed in black rushed over. They shouted and followed a young man.


    This young man is not very old. He is about the same age as Liang Shaobo. He also looks like a rich childe. He should be a man of the same grade as Liang Shaobo.


    "Get out of the way, everyone in the bathroom will come out. We Zhang Shao will go to the bathroom, and everyone will come out." A bodyguard opened the bathroom door and blew everyone out.


    Of course, there aren''t many people in the bathroom. Even if there are, it''s not very good to be driven out by the other party at a convenient time.


    However, they are bent on the people who have a lot of money in the other side, so even if there is a little unhappiness, they also decide to endure it, because this guy seems to be a rich childe, which is not easy to provoke.


    Although the people who come here to spend money are all rich people, but the rich people also have to be divided into three, six, nine, etc., so several people in the bathroom have to swallow their anger and leave.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to provoke this guy. He came here for entertainment consumption. It''s not good to have a conflict with others.


    He washed his face and turned to leave.


    But one of the leading bodyguards came up to him, impatiently stretched out his hand and pushed: "Zhang Shao uses the bathroom, and irrelevant people get out."


    His pushing force was definitely not small, but yehaoxuan''s footwall was more stable than he imagined. Instead of pushing yehaoxuan away, yehaoxuan straightened up and was bounced back two steps.


    "Boy, you''re doing something." The bodyguard was used to being arrogant, so he didn''t push ye haoxuan away. He became angry immediately.


    "I''ll wash my hands and go right away." Yehaoxuan smiled. He calmly blew his hands clean and was about to leave.


    "Stop! You''re looking for trouble. You want to leave when you''re done, don''t you?" The arrogant bodyguard blocked ye haoxuan''s way.


    "How can I find something? If you let me go, I''ll go right away. Isn''t that all right?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Now, I won''t let you go." The bodyguard stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "this bathroom is exclusive to Zhang Shao. What are you doing here?"


    "Exclusive. His name is written on it?" Yehaoxuan asked the bodyguard a question.


    "Is it over yet?" The young man came over. His clothes were luxurious. Every gadget on his body was valuable.


    And he also looked like a supercilious man. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "this man doesn''t leave, right? Get out and break his legs. I''m not used to being disturbed when I go to the bathroom."


    "It''s Zhang Shao. I''ll kick him out now." The bodyguard who had a hard time with yehaoxuan nodded and bowed down. He was about to twist yehaoxuan''s neck. He wanted to twist yehaoxuan out to settle accounts.


    This guy is also from the army. It seems that he is ordinary to reach out, but in fact he has just benefited. If ordinary people are pinched out by him, there is no resistance.


    The bodyguard also thinks that yehaoxuan is not interested. He plans to throw yehaoxuan out to settle accounts first.


    But his wishful thinking was wrong. As soon as his right hand came out, yehaoxuan understood his intention. Then yehaoxuan quickly stretched out his hand, and he felt a sharp pain in his lower abdomen.


    Then a huge force came over, and with a plop, his body quickly fell back, and then he hit the big glass in front of the bathroom.


    Wow, the glass in front of the sink broke, and the bodyguard tumbled to the ground. His face was covered with blood, and he didn''t dare to hum on the ground.


    "Garbage." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands. He looked at the guy named Zhang Shao and said, "is this bathroom yours?"


    "Who are you?" The young man was surprised at first, but then he was surprised. In his capacity, he almost wanted wind and rain in the circle. When did someone argue with him when he went to the bathroom?


    "You don''t care who I am." Yehaoxuan glanced at the goods.


    "This is Zhang shaoshao. Who are you?" It was time for the bodyguards around the young man to be loyal to the Lord again. One of them jumped out and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I went to the bathroom and left after I went to the bathroom. I didn''t mean to ask for trouble. It''s you. The bathroom is so popular. I don''t know which President of the country went out. Tut Tut, isn''t the Secretary of the CPC Shanghai Municipal Committee as good as you in this specification and this pageantry?"


    "How can I do it? Can you control it? I have plenty of money." Zhang shaoshao sneered.


    "I don''t care, and I''m not going to." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I just want to go to the bathroom quietly. Now please continue. I''ll go first if I have nothing to do."


    "Wait, now that you hit my man, you want to leave? It''s up to the owner to beat the dog." Of course, zhangshaoshao would not let yehaoxuan leave so easily. He stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, he did it first. I just defended myself." "If you are not convinced, you should call the police," said yehaoxuan


    "Call the police? Hehe, there is something I can''t solve by myself. Do you think I am the kind of person who lives on the police?" Zhang shaoshao sneered: "useless people call the police. People with status like me will hang you every minute. I need to find the police?"


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2502

    "First, let my men beat you up. I won''t take advantage of you. If my men suffer multiple injuries, you can also suffer multiple injuries." Zhang shaoshao thinks he is fair.


    "And the second?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Second, you can take a few million yuan for medical expenses. I won''t ask you for more." Zhang shaoshao smiled. He was one of those people who could walk sideways.


    When he is free, he still wants to find trouble for others. Now that the trouble has hit him, can he shrink back?


    "It won''t take so much. It will cost thousands of yuan to find a similar hospital." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy lying on the ground.


    Although this guy was seriously injured on the surface, yehaoxuan knew how serious he was. He also had a sense of propriety. When he shot ordinary people, he would not kill them. At best, he would teach him a lesson. It would cost millions to open his mouth? Is there such a person as him?


    "As I said just now, even if you beat a dog, it depends on the owner." Zhangshaoshaoshao smiled: "the dogs of people without money are native dogs. The dogs of rich people are more expensive than you. My bodyguard is much more expensive than others."


    Zhang shaoshao is very arrogant. His words make the bodyguards around him look bad. I dare say they are loyal to protect the goods. Instead, they are regarded as dogs by this guy.


    "Valuable?" Yehaoxuan grinned: "treat your subordinates as dogs? You are an unusual master."


    "What? You''re not convinced? I tell you, I have money." Zhang shaoshao sneered and said, "if you have money, I will hire them. I say they are dogs. They are dogs."


    "Well, congratulations. You bought a lot of biting dogs." Yehaoxuan looked at the group of bodyguards with livid faces.


    "What I just said, you choose one, or you have a third way to choose, that is, I will break all your five legs." Zhang shaoshao shook his hands and pointed.


    "You are arrogant." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, I do have a third way to go, but it''s not you who broke my leg, but I beat you to your knees to beg for mercy."


    "OK, this kid is itchy. When I come out, if you can''t put him down, you all get out of here." Zhangshaoshao points to ye haoxuan and strides into the bathroom.


    "Boy, accept the punishment." A bodyguard was very upset about what yehaoxuan had just said. He waved his hand and came forward with several bodyguards to surround yehaoxuan''s road


    Zhang shaoshao is in a good mood today because he has won a lot of money. Although this money is nothing to him, it is also a large amount after all.


    After humming and solving his personal problems, he tied his pants and went out. When he just went out, he couldn''t help being silly. He saw that all his fiveorsix bodyguards were on the ground without exception.


    "What happened?" Zhang shaoshao was shocked. His face was confused. He really didn''t know what had happened.


    This incident has caused quite a stir, and there are absolutely a lot of onlookers, but everyone is watching from afar. They are pointing at this place, but no one is coming.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan sneered. Does this guy really or falsely don''t know? It''s already very obvious. Is it all right? His subordinates have been laid down by themselves. Is it still necessary to ask?


    "You, you." Zhangshaoshao pointed to yehaoxuan, and then he realized that his subordinates were actually put down by yehaoxuan, but before he could finish speaking, yehaoxuan grabbed him by the collar and threw him to the ground.


    "Hey, another fight. It''s really lively today."


    As soon as he put this guy on the ground, liangshaobo came over. When he saw Zhang shaoshaoshao lying on the ground, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhangjia also has a place in Shanghai, but it must not be compared with the Liang family. Therefore, Zhang shaoshaoshao was a lower grade in front of Liang Shaobo.


    This guy came to hold his thigh not long ago, but he apparently held his thigh, but secretly made some small moves. For example, the kind of smoke he gave Liang Shaobo is actually a new kind of poison.


    Liangshaobo kept this in mind, but he didn''t meet Zhang shaoshao. Today this guy fell into the hands of Ye haoxuan, which made liangshaobo excited. He thought it was time to settle the old scores with the new ones.


    "Liangshaobo, why are you here?" Zhangshaoshao was badly thrown. He lay on the ground and moaned for a long time. When he saw liangshaobo, he wanted to get up, but yehaoxuan stepped down without hesitation and put him on the ground again.


    "Son of a bitch, do you know who I am? You can be more direct if you want to die." The guy lay on the ground and hissed.


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how many times I have heard of your threats." Yehaoxuan laughed, but he never paid attention to this threat. Really, he has listened to this kind of words for hundreds of times since his debut.


    "Hehe, Zhang shaoshaoshao, OK, not bad." Liangshaobo smiled: "I wonder if there is something to be solved between us?"


    "Liangshaobo, what do you mean?" Zhangshaoshao endured the pain. He stared at liangshaobo with an ugly look. He almost shouted out: "do you think you have some bad money and you have something to do with it, so you can ignore others?"


    "I can pay attention to anyone, but I only want to pay attention to you." Liangshaobo sneered and said, "Zhang shaoshaoshao, we are at least people in the same circle. Why are you so negative about me?"


    "What are you talking about? I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Zhangshaoshao is obviously pretending to be confused.


    "Pretending to be confused?" Liangshaobo sneered: "well, let''s find a place to talk about life. Come on, you son of a bitch."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s collar and lifted it up. Zhang shaoshao, hehe, this guy was unlucky to meet Liang Shaobo. Liang Shaobo still remembers the cigarettes he gave him.


    A moment later, the three men appeared in a box. Liangshaobo picked up the cigarettes that Zhang shaoshaoshao gave him. The packaging of the cigarettes was in English, so he could not see what brand it was.


    Since yehaoxuan told Liang Shaobo that the so-called high-end cigarettes were actually a kind of chronic drugs, Liang Shaobo promptly pulled back from the precipice. He sealed up all the cigarettes that Zhang shaoshaoshao had given him, so that when he took the time to cook Zhang shaoshaoshao one day, the gang could smoke them all.


    "Liang Shao, Liang Shao, we are all friends. What can''t we say?" Only then did zhangshaoshao realize that liangshaobo was not joking with him today. He could not help feeling a little scared. This guy is recognized as a pervert in the circle.

 Chapter 2503

    If he really wanted to make a whole person, he would definitely make people die. Besides, he seemed to be unwilling to give up today, so he was afraid.


    Moreover, he approached Liang Shaobo with some ulterior motives before, so now he looks a little guilty.


    "Hehe, now you know you call me Liang Shao?" Liang Shaobo looked at the guy thoughtfully and said, "tut Tut, Zhang shaoshaoshao, you are a second-rate business family. You can put it on a good show."


    "Hehe, when I travel, the bodyguards shout back and forth. It''s much more arrogant than me. Do you think you''ve done too much to be sorry, so you''re afraid?"


    "No, Liang Shao, I''m just pretending to force you. Really, I don''t mean anything else. Is this your friend? I''m sorry. I offended you today. Haha, the flood washed the Dragon King temple." Zhangshaoshao is the most familiar with the wind messenger. Although he hates yehaoxuan, he doesn''t show any dissatisfaction with yehaoxuan on the surface.


    "Oh, now you say the flood has washed the Dragon King Temple? What did you do earlier?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy met the wind messenger''s rudder very well. The hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. Seeing that it was bad for him at the moment, he immediately made a pitiful look and begged for sympathy.


    "Sorry, sorry brother, I''m really wrong. Come on, meet me. My name is zhangshaoshao. What''s your name, brother?" Zhangshaoshao warmly reaches out his hand and wants to shake it with yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan glances at him and ignores him.


    Zhang shaoshao was embarrassed. His hand was stretched out in the air. It was neither stretched nor not stretched. After a long time, he laughed dryly.


    "Shaote fucked up here. Do you know what I brought you here for today?" Liang Shaobo sneered. He knows exactly who this grandson is.


    "Well... I don''t know, Liang Shao..." Zhang shaoshao smiled dryly for two times. He saw that Liang Shaobo''s face was not very good-looking, and his heart felt like a drum for a while.


    "Install, continue to install." Liangshaobo sneered and said, "I tell you, Zhang shaoshaoshao, what is the purpose of your approach to me? What are you doing behind my back? You''d better tell me exactly. Otherwise, I don''t mind letting you see my methods."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about, Liang Shao. Aren''t we friends?" Zhang shaoshao looks inexplicably innocent.


    "Friend? Who the hell is your friend? You think too much." Liangshaobo looked at the guy with disdain and said, "you are playing crazy with me here. Believe it or not, I will kill you."


    "Liangshaobo." Zhang shaoshao''s face sank, and his humble appearance disappeared. He straightened up, stared at Liang Shaobo and said, "you really think you are a character."


    "Well, that''s what you really look like." Liang Shaobo sneered and said, "it''s good. We are all honest. Your appearance is much better than your servile appearance just now. At least, this is your true face. I don''t feel sick looking at it."


    "Hum, Liang, I''m serious. I''ve had enough grandsons in front of you. What the hell are you? Don''t you have a great sister? Ha ha, I admit, I have a purpose to approach you. What can you do to me?" Zhang shaoshao sneered.


    "OK, tell me. What''s the purpose of your approach to me? To be honest, maybe I can forgive you a little. Well, I originally wanted to break your limbs, but now I''ve broken your limbs instead." Liangshaobo nodded.


    "Hehe, do you really think you''re a character? Try touching my finger." Zhang shaoshao sneered. He thought it was time to have a showdown with the boy.


    Come on, he doesn''t like this guy for a long time. Everyone is a rich second generation. Why should he take your horse''s head as support? Do you really think you are the son of the richest man in the country?


    "He said he wanted you to touch his finger. Can I help you?" Yehaoxuan asks liangshaobo.


    "Of course, just move his finger and count it as mine." Liang Shaobo nodded and sneered. He thought it was time for this guy to teach him a lesson. Otherwise, he simply didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He came forward and grabbed Zhang shaoshaoshao''s right hand. Looking at Zhang shaoshaoshao''s panic, he said helplessly, "you can''t blame me. You asked for it."


    "Dare you move me... Ah..." before Zhang shaoshaoshao finished his threatening words, he uttered a scream, because yehaoxuan broke his index finger without hesitation.


    "You, you really dare to do it, you..." Zhang shaoshao''s tears and snot flew about in pain. He stared at ye haoxuan, and his eyes almost came out of his eyes.


    How can this guy do this? How can he do it when he disagrees? What''s the agreed routine? Please, I''m a rich second generation at least. Don''t do this.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his foot and kicked the guy. Zhang shaoshao''s scream stopped immediately, but it could be seen that he was still in pain. He kept rolling and twisting on the ground.


    It was not until he had no strength and lay on the ground gasping for breath that yehaoxuan came forward and gave him another kick. Zhang shaoshaoshao felt that yehaoxuan''s kick had come down. He was much more relaxed. Just now his throat seemed to be blocked with something.


    When yehaoxuan stepped down, he finally felt that the suffocation did not exist, but the pain on his finger told him that the matter was not over.


    "Can I tell you that this is just the beginning?" Yehaoxuan smiled. While moving the joints of his hands, he stared at Zhang shaoshaoshao and said, "if you are not honest, the more painful things are still ahead."


    "You, what do you want to know?" Zhangshaoshao is a weak man at all. Ye haoxuan has not just warmed up. He immediately wilted. He stared at liangshaobo with an ugly face and endured the pain in his body.


    "I want to know what you have done with me these days." Liang Shaobo smiled and said, "besides, who sent you here and who made you do this?"


    "Me." Zhang shaoshao hesitated. He was not a hero. He only knew that the hero did not suffer from the current loss. The guy in front of him was obviously determined to eat himself. If he was still here to show off his strength, he would probably be beaten up again. He would not be able to get along well at that time.


    But there are some things he really can''t say. Once he says something, he will be broken by his cousin, and his status will plummet in the future.

 Chapter 2504

    "Don''t say yes." Liangshaobo smiled. He went to the table and picked up a pack of cigarettes. The cigarettes were given to him by Zhang shaoshaoshao. He said that they were the Roman Empire, a very special kind of cigarettes, which could refresh people.


    Liangshaobo used to smoke a pack every day, but after hearing that ye haoxuan said it was actually a drug, he sealed up the cigarette. He wanted to catch Zhang shaoshaoshao one day and put all the cigarettes in his mouth.


    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhang shaoshao panicked. He saw Liang Shaobo coming over with a handful of cigarettes. He swallowed his mouth and said, "I quit smoking recently."


    "Then smoke." Liangshaobo smiled. He grabbed a cigarette and tried to put it into the guy''s mouth. Of course, the goods had to struggle. But yehaoxuan stepped forward and pressed him down on the chair, so that he could not move.


    Liangshaobo pinched the guy''s chin, stuffed a cigarette into the other person''s mouth, then picked up a lighter and lit the ball of cigarettes.


    Zhang shaoshao coughed desperately. Although a lot of cigarettes were stuffed in, they fell off. Liangshaobo frowned. He glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I want this guy to smoke these cigarettes."


    "OK, this is no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He patted Zhang shaoshaoshao''s body. After a few taps, Zhang shaoshaoshao felt his body stiff. His mouth was wide open, and he just stood there motionless.


    Liang Shaobo sneered. He grabbed fiveorsix cigarettes, stuffed them into the guy''s mouth, and lit them.


    Zhang shaoshao can''t do anything except breathe. He is at the mercy of others like a puppet, but the "Roman Empire" he gave Liang Shaobo was really ignited.


    The smoke kept swirling in his mouth. The choking smoke made the guy cry and snivel. He knew what the smoke contained. Although the drug content was very small, if he really smoked like this, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die.


    He couldn''t move now, so he had to communicate with Liang Shaobo through his expression and yehaoxuan. His expression was panic at first, but later it became a little pitiful. He looked at Liang Shaobo pitifully, showing a begging expression.


    "Well, I think this guy is starting to soften up." Liangshaobo smiled. Seeing that the guy''s expression had changed, he asked yehaoxuan to stop.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and patted the guy casually. The expression of the goods was relaxed. He collapsed on the ground. He coughed desperately, spit out all the cigarettes in his mouth, and then lay on the ground panting heavily.


    Not to mention the drugs contained in the cigarettes, the normal smoke made him almost out of breath. He vowed not to smoke in the future.


    "Well, do you remember? Why don''t I give you a hint?" Liangshaobo pointed to the scattered cigarettes on the ground and said, "these cigarettes are from you. They taste good. I want to know what is added to them."


    "This... This is a special kind of smoke. It contains toxins and is a hallucinogen. In the short term, it will not have any impact on people. But in the long term, it will make a person lose all his will. This is more deadly than other poisons, because once the beam is on, it is impossible to quit." Zhang shaoshao is finally honest. He looks at Liang Shaobo with some fear.


    "That''s good. If you had done this earlier, you wouldn''t have been guilty just now. Why do I say you need it?" Liangshaobo sneered. He squatted down and stared at Zhang shaoshaoshao and said, "the smoke is poisonous. It''s not the point. The point is, who told you to do this."


    "No, no, no, it has nothing to do with others. I did it for fun. Liang Shao, I''m really wrong. I dare not. Please forgive me. I will do whatever you ask me to do." Zhangshaoshao is really afraid. He knows Liang Shaobo''s reputation in Shanghai circles.


    This is a well-known pervert. If he is really unhappy, he can really peel off your skin and light the sky lamp. He will not let himself go so easily.


    "I tell you, my patience is not very good. If I ask you something, you''d better tell me honestly. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that something unpleasant will happen between us." Liang Shaobo''s face sank.


    Zhang shaoshao stopped talking. He knew that Liang Shaobo was not a fool, and his words could not fool him. He weighed the pros and cons, and then said dejectedly, "well, I admit, my cousin asked me to do it."


    "But Liang Shao, I beg you not to divulge this matter. If my cousin knows that I sold him, I will never have a good life in the future." Zhang shaoshao begged.


    "It was yuchengdong." Liang Shaobo sneered and said, "well, what is his purpose? He wants me to degenerate?"


    "No, no, I don''t know." Liang Shaobo shook his head and said, "he gave me some benefits and asked me to do this. I don''t know what exactly he wanted to do. Liang Shaobo, you can see my sincerity in my words. In fact, I don''t want to have anything to do with that bastard Yu Chengdong."


    "But I can''t help it. He is my cousin, and we Zhangjia also need to live on him. I am really forced Liang Shao. Please believe me."


    Zhangshaoshaoshao''s expression is similar to that of a smoker. He is really afraid now. Their status in Shanghai is average. The reason why he can live so freely is related to his distant cousin.


    So when Yu Chengdong asked him to do these things, he almost didn''t hesitate to do them. But now that things have been exposed, he sold Yu Chengdong without hesitation.


    "Oh, so Yu Chengdong is actually an asshole in your eyes?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Zhang shaoshaoshao and said, "am I right?"


    "Yes, yes, Yu Chengdong is an asshole. Liang Shao, I''ve long hated him. As long as you take me in, I promise I''ll be your dog in the future." In order to hold his thigh, zhangshaoshao also fought hard. He even ignored his own image.


    "Who wants you to be a dog?" Liangshaobo smiled. He pulled Zhang shaoshaoshao up and said leisurely, "we are still friends, aren''t we?"


    "Liang Shao, Liang Shao me..." Zhang shaoshaoshao didn''t understand Yu Chengdong''s meaning. He felt that if yu Chengdong did such a thing by himself, the other party would not let him go. However, Liang Shaobo''s appearance was somewhat unexpected.

 Chapter 2505

    "However, if you want to be my friend, it depends on your performance. I know that you can''t be completely blamed for these things. Yu Chengdong is so evil about me. He must have his purpose. I want you to help me get back. How about that? As long as you succeed, you will be the best." Liang Shaobo laughed.


    "This..." Zhang shaoshaoshao hesitated. He instinctively refused Liang Shaobo, because he knew what personality Chengdong was. If he knew about him, he would lose a layer of skin.


    "If you don''t, these recordings are not allowed." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and played a recording of the conversation just now.


    "Yu Chengdong is an asshole."


    Zhang shaoshao''s voice was clearly heard from yehaoxuan''s mobile phone, which made Zhang shaoshao''s face look like a pig''s liver. Just now, it was for Bo to beg Liang Shaobo''s forgiveness, so he talked a little too much and meant to take refuge in Liang Shaobo.


    If yu Chengdong knew that, with his suspicious personality, he would never be able to get his forgiveness in the future. Zhang shaoshaoshao lowered his head in frustration. He had no way to deal with such sinister figures.


    "Where have you been?" When yehaoxuan returned to the villa, it was already late at night, but liangpeishan was still awake. She was reading in the living room in her nightgown. When yehaoxuan came back, she asked.


    "Entertainment." Yehaoxuan wondered why she was so angry.


    "I tell you, Shaobo is still small. Don''t take him to some messy places when you lose money, and my family is not allowed to go to those messy places." Liangpeishan felt her temper rising.


    Come on, she is yehaoxuan''s employer, OK? This guy was promoted to safety supervisor by her, but he disappeared in the blink of an eye, and still went all day. Did he pay attention to his employer? Where will there be such employees in the world?


    "I''ll take him to those messy places?" Yehaoxuan''s face is a little strange. He wants to laugh but doesn''t laugh. Come on, Liang Shaobo is just an old driver.


    He knows a lot about fun and lots of girls. It''s almost as good that he''s spoiled himself. But the woman thinks that he''s spoiled her brother?


    "Otherwise, I know where your men like to go, but you should know that Shaobo is the eldest and youngest of the Liang family. He must have a good image to be the future successor of the Liang group." When liangpeishan saw ye haoxuan''s inexplicable appearance, she was not angry.


    "Well, we''re just running around talking about work." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Really? Can we talk about work so late?" Liangpeishan obviously didn''t believe what this guy said. In her opinion, her brother has always been a playful and young child.


    "I swear, we''re definitely just going to talk about work. We didn''t go to the big insurance. Don''t you worry if I say so?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment that the woman''s suspicion was too heavy.


    "Ye Changchang, if you let me know that you are lying to me, you will understand the consequences." Liangpeishan couldn''t see anything from yehaoxuan''s innocent expression. But she had to stare at yehaoxuan and give him a warning look.


    "I promise, we just talked about work. We didn''t do anything except work." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, you don''t have to treat your brother as a child who hasn''t grown up. In fact, his ability is beyond your imagination."


    "When he was studying abroad, he was indeed a obedient and intelligent child, but I don''t know whether he accepted more foreign things or received any stimulation."


    Liangpeishan sighed and said, "after returning to China, his temperament has changed greatly. He is no longer my former brother. But I believe that his heart must be pure."


    "Yes, his heart is very pure." Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan strangely. The two brothers and sisters had no mother since childhood. It seems that liangpeishan loves her brother very much. Otherwise, she would not still regard her brother as a child.


    "However, you should trust his ability, and I also believe that he really wants to do something for you this time. So sometimes, you might as well let him do something. I believe he will give you a surprise." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hope so, but I think he needs to be honed at the grass-roots level. Now I give him this seat because there is really no one around me to use." liangpeishan sighed. "If there are a few trustworthy people around me, he still enjoys happiness."


    "You are not hurting him. You are hurting him." Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. Liangpeishan spoils her brother too much. It''s not good. But the good thing is that the boy has a set on the surface, but he has a set on the heart.


    Under his dandy appearance, he has a mature heart. Yehaoxuan also believes that this product will give liangpeishan a surprise.


    "Well, go and have a rest." Liangpeishan closes the book. She doesn''t know yehaoxuan. If yehaoxuan doesn''t come back, she always feels insecure. Even if she sleeps, she can''t sleep well.


    But now that yehaoxuan is back, the big stone in her heart is finally put down.


    "Well, you can rest early." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What''s more, you are now the manager of the security department, and all the security of the company is up to you." Liangpeishan thought for a moment and said, "the Liu Bo you recommended is very competent. I brought him back here. In the future, you will be in charge of the company''s safety and my safety. You can''t be busy alone."


    "I think you''ve finally made some allowance for your employees." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Liu Bo and I will quickly form a team. I have some relations with the capital. Some people from special departments can be dug up."


    "Do you mean special forces? We have more special forces here. Some security guards are even retired special forces. One can fight several, but what I am facing now is not ordinary people." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Special forces are also classified into three, six, nine, and so on. Don''t worry. The person I''m looking for is definitely not an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that such a huge task must be very difficult to complete by himself.

 Chapter 2506

    He thought it was time to ask for food from the secret service bureau. He was forced to live here. His strength was sealed 70% and he had no money. How could anyone complete the task like this?


    Yehaoxuan''s independent villa used to be a place for bodyguards to rest. Before yehaoxuan came, bodyguards here were divided into three classes, and almost every point had patrols.


    But since liangpeishan found out that the bodyguards were sent by her father and her hands and feet were not clean, she drove everyone away, so the independent villa was empty.


    Liu Bo and yehaoxuan are so happy that they own a villa.


    "You''re back." When Liu Bo saw ye haoxuan, he ran over. He said with a smile, "brother, thank you for your help. Ha ha, I never thought that my position would jump up like a rocket."


    "Come on, try harder in the future. Liang Shi has a bright future." Yehaoxuan laughed and scolded.


    "Hey, of course, of course." Liu Bo said triumphantly, "my brother, you are powerful. It has only been a few days, and your position has been bumped up. You are the confidant of President Liang. Otherwise, how could she give you all the security department?"


    "Tut Tut, handsome people are just different. You will reach the peak of your life if you get a promotion and a raise and marry Bai Fumei."


    "You don''t know the inside story. OK, the bodyguard team here still needs to be set up. Do you have any reliable people?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Elder brother, I have been alone in the wind and rain. I have always been alone. Where can I be a reliable person?" Liu Bo said with a sad face, "I''ve had a hard time with him."


    "Come on, come on, don''t cry for poverty with me here. If you don''t have anyone, I''ll find someone myself." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "OK, OK. Where did you get these high technologies?" Liu Bo pointed to the monitoring and trap set up by yehaoxuan here. He said: "I came here and found that this place is arranged by you like an iron bucket, let alone a human. Even a mosquito can''t fly in."


    "Of course, these things are very professional." Yehaoxuan said, "study hard. After all, you will be the captain of the bodyguard here in the future."


    "Yes, yes. With brother Ye''s help, hey hey, I have enough to eat and drink in my life." Liu Bo flattered him.


    "I said, why do you talk so much?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I didn''t know you were so good at shooting mani."


    "Haha, I am just like that." Liu Bo smiled and said, "OK, go to sleep. See you tomorrow, Manager Ye."


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He went back to his room to have a rest.


    The next morning, yehaoxuan got up and rushed to the company.


    After all, yehaoxuan is now a manager, and his identity is different. When he forces Ge Gao, he will also become a dog. He has to worry about the company''s security work inside and outside.


    Especially on the first day of work, we have to give a meeting to the security guards of the company, or they don''t know that they are their leader.


    In particular, liguoqiang has worked here for so many years before. It is impossible to say that he does not have some Tiezhong''s subordinates, and his Tiezhong''s people are disadvantageous to the company, so ye haoxuan must sweep them out.


    In short, a series of things need to be done and a series of things need to be busy. Therefore, ye haoxuan must rush to the company at the first time. The security team of Liang''s group has very strict discipline.


    Strictly speaking, this is not a security guard. This is already an army. When yehaoxuan came here, all the security guards on the morning shift assembled.


    Different posts and uniforms are different. Several security captains are also waiting for yehaoxuan to review.


    Yehaoxuan briefly introduced himself, then said some very official words, pointed out the areas that need to be improved in the future, and then planned to dissolve.


    However, some of them choose to make trouble at this time.


    "Manager Ye, I want to ask why manager Li doesn''t work here anymore?" A big man said casually.


    "Manager Li is old, and he can''t do what he wants in some places. He thinks he can''t do the job, so he offered to leave us. He wants to retire early." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Retirement?" The man smiled: "manager Li is in good health. I don''t believe he will choose to retire at this time. Manager Ye, I want to know if there is any inside story."


    "What do you want to know?" Yehaoxuan stared at the guy and said that the goods were just looking for trouble.


    "What''s the inside story? I think Mr. Ye knows that the Liang group is a group with supreme strength. Even if Mr. Li retires, there will naturally be senior leaders to take over his work. But Mr. Ye was born out of nowhere. It makes everyone feel a little confused." Dahan road.


    "Yes, Manager Ye, it''s not easy to do security work here."


    "I also agree that ability is paramount."


    "Why don''t Manager Ye show us some tricks?"


    As the big man''s voice fell, the security team was in chaos. Of course, these people were not convinced that yehaoxuan had become their manager at such a young age. To know what kind of place Liang''s group is, this guy seems to have no special place besides being handsome.


    "As you said, ability is paramount." Yehaoxuan and other people''s voices dropped a little. He said with a smile, "I think my ability is enough for this job. What do you think?"


    "Oh, yeah, I don''t think so." The man who first spoke smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "anyone can boast, but you should show the strength that matches your boast. Otherwise, it is not convincing. Everyone is also unconvinced. Do you think so?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He nodded and said with a smile, "so, how can I prove my ability?"


    "First, you have to be able to fight." The man stepped forward and said with a smile, "I think I can practice with you."


    "You?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said, "with all due respect, you can''t do it alone. I think the people who spoke just now have good strength. Let''s all come out and have a good practice together."


    "Hehe, Manager Ye, are you serious?" Someone laughed.


    "Manager Ye, this is different from the security team that people have seen before. There are special forces here."

 Chapter 2507

    "Even if you are in trouble, one person can put down fiveorsix ordinary people. Are you sure you want to come?"


    The team is obviously in a mess. Everyone thinks that ye haoxuan is pretending to be a bully, and they have to admit that ye haoxuan is pretending to be very lifelike and too much.


    "In order to let everyone know me quickly, I think it is necessary to let everyone know me." Yehaoxuan pointed to the team and said, "you, you, and you, get out of the line."


    Yehaoxuan chose sevenoreight people at once, and his eyes were very crafty. At a glance, he could see which could fight and which could not. Of course, the people he chose were those who could fight very well.


    Eight people stood up, including the man who was the first to speak. He glanced at the selected man and couldn''t help laughing. He felt that yehaoxuan paid a price for his pretending to force him this time.


    This guy is very powerful. Most of the people he selected are people who can beat. Does he really want to beat himself into a pig''s head?


    "Is there anyone who is unconvinced that can stand up and I will give you a chance." Yehaoxuan glanced at the security team.


    It''s the morning shift. Most of the security guards of Liang''s group are here. They look at each other. They think that ye haoxuan is not only crazy, but also arrogant. It''s really arrogant.


    These people felt that it was necessary to give ye haoxuan some color to see, so five or six people came out of the team and stood in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan looked at the people in front of him, and a smile appeared on his face: "you are very brave, and you have the courage to accept failure, so let''s not talk nonsense now, let''s start."


    "Manager Ye, are you sure?" The big man grinned.


    "I''m sure. However, if you lose, everyone''s salary will be reduced by 30%. If there are any problems during this period, I will unconditionally dismiss you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "With all due respect, Manager Ye, none of us is very weak. What if you lose?" The leading man smiled.


    "If I lose, I''ll give you my seat. What do you think? You should rest assured when I say this." Yehaoxuan also smiled. The goods are fearless for those who don''t know.


    "OK, Manager Ye, you have to say that the sun island counts. Everyone is listening here." Everyone laughed. They thought that ye haoxuan was too arrogant.


    Don''t say that these people are all experts. With ye haoxuan''s small physique, even if each of these people is an ordinary person, I''m afraid the pressure will crush this guy to death. Where did the goods come from? Is it possible that he didn''t make a draft when he bragged?


    "Manager Ye, I''m going to do something. Don''t do it. Let me warm up first." The leading man smiled. He moved his body and twisted his neck joints. The joints on his body made a loud noise.


    "Ha ha, boss, with you, I think we can just watch the hot spots. Do we still need to do this?"


    "Yes, ha ha, boss, you should take your time and be merciful. Otherwise, I''m not sure whether our manager ye can stand your toss."


    "It is said that the boss likes men."


    A group of people coaxed to laugh. These guys have been working in Liang for a long time, and they have been used to drinking and drinking with liguoqiang. Now they don''t pay any attention to yehaoxuan at all.


    And these guys feel that ye haoxuan is just a boy with no hair. How can this guy be able to lead them?


    "Come on, Manager Ye, we''ve had a good fight. I haven''t had a fight with anyone for a long time. I feel itchy. Come on, please give me some advice. If you can do three moves under my hand, I''ll lose." The big man is very conceited. He feels that fighting with ye haoxuan is a waste of his time.


    Although the goods are modest, what he said has exposed his essence. He doesn''t pay attention to ye haoxuan at all. The self-confidence of the goods seems to be bursting.


    "Are you sure you want to play with me alone?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He had never seen such a person who could not help himself. Really.


    "Of course, Manager Ye, you look like a man of culture. These things are really not suitable for you. If I were you, I would quit now and admit defeat. You can''t mix the water depth here." The big man advised.


    "The deeper the water, the more I like it." Yehaoxuan grinned. He hooked up with the man and said, "come on, let me see how strong you are."


    "It''s a pity. I really don''t want to hurt you." The big man said with some regret, "but you are too ignorant, really." The big man smiled. As the smile on his face gradually faded away, everyone knew that he was going to start fighting.


    "Manager Ye, be careful." The big man kindly reminded ye haoxuan. He drank, lifted his right fist, and the muscles on his arm swelled at this moment. He clenched his fist tightly and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    The fist blows across the air, making a whirring sound. Everyone opened their eyes and watched the good play, because this big man was the best among them.


    Although working as a security guard here these years has eroded his spirit, his strength can not be underestimated. After all, he is a big man from a good special forces.


    Strength, coupled with his talent, gave him a proud capital. Unfortunately, the person he met was yehaoxuan.


    Even though 70% of his strength is suppressed, this guy is still not enough to see compared with yehaoxuan. His fist has just been stretched out. Although he feels very fast, in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes, his action is like a slow shot that has slowed down countless times.


    Whew! Yehaoxuan''s body disappeared before the big man''s eyes. The big man was stunned when he was not free. Before he could recover, he felt that his arm was caught by someone.


    He turned back and saw that yehaoxuan had already grasped his arm with one hand. The man shouted loudly and wanted to fight back, but yehaoxuan didn''t give him a fight.


    A wave of overwhelming power came from yehaoxuan''s arm. The man snorted and fell back.


    He fell fast, and ye haoxuan rushed faster. Ye haoxuan quickly came forward, and then quickly hit forward with a punch. With a bang, the man''s body that had not fallen was rising high. Ye haoxuan rushed forward quickly, as if it were a unique skill in a video game. This guy couldn''t fall to the ground.

 Chapter 2508

    Finally, the victory was decided with one punch, and yehaoxuan trampled the guy under his feet.


    "Garbage." Yehaoxuan sneered, loosened his foot on the man, then turned around and looked at the stunned security guards.


    "Is this your strength?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to those people in front of him and said word by word: "with all due respect, everyone present is rubbish."


    There was no sound in the square. These guys looked at each other. Ye haoxuan called them garbage. They didn''t even dare to fart.


    Indeed, in the face of absolute strength, they are garbage. The big man was the best one among them, but they were beaten like monkeys in the hands of yehaoxuan. They had no power to fight back.


    This made the scene awkward for a moment. Those who wanted to have a try and went to fight with ye haoxuan are now wilting.


    They took a step back, and no one dared to challenge yehaoxuan.


    "Is there a problem with halving your salary?" Yehaoxuan stared at the security guards who had just stood up to challenge him.


    "No, no problem."


    "Manager Ye is so awesome."


    "We have no problem. We are willing to be punished."


    These guys will also change their tack. Seeing that ye haoxuan is so powerful, they all quit one by one. It''s better to halve their salary than to be killed.


    "Now, does anyone want to try my fist?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    No one answered. Even the usual pricks are still in the crowd. They dare not move. They are afraid that if they move, yehaoxuan will come to the door. At that time, they will really be wronged.


    "Well, since no one came forward to try, what I said after that was an absolute order. I know that you have a natural sense of superiority over other workers in Liang''s work."


    "But when Liang gives you good treatment, do you have to pay something? The company is the company, our purpose is service, and President Liang is our biggest boss. Therefore, in the past, there was a trend of taking over and forming cliques in the company, which I can''t control. But in the future, what I say is on behalf of President Liang. You should have the spirit of absolute obedience."


    "If you let me know who has violated the rules, I don''t need to say more about the consequences waiting for you. I think you also understand. In addition, I can tell you that now that the company has transferred personnel, I have the right to unconditionally dismiss anyone without going through the personnel department. Do you understand what I said?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." All answered in unison.


    They are not stupid. The company''s personnel transfer is of great significance. People who understand it a little realize that the company is about to change. They can''t report and mix with their previous attitude here.


    Moreover, the new manager of the security department is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp. It can be seen from his action just now that ye haoxuan is definitely a powerful role. Therefore, in the future, everyone''s life is not as easy as before. They have to think about it.


    "Well, dismiss." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands and said, "I hope that everyone should be more serious about their work. Hello, I am good, you are bad, and I won''t let you. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." All answered in unison.


    "Dissolution." With a wave of his hand, yehaoxuan dismissed the team.


    In the next few days, yehaoxuan wanted to move around the company, because on his first day in office, he had to do something to see if there were any security vulnerabilities that needed to be changed.


    Yehaoxuan was accompanied by the safety supervisor. He followed behind yehaoxuan and fought with his legs.


    The last time ye haoxuan entered the monitoring room to adjust the video, this guy stopped him. However, it is conceivable that this guy was beaten by Ye haoxuan and took away the video.


    He also thought that his painting style would change so quickly. Yehaoxuan, who was originally just a little bodyguard, changed into his boss. Recalling that he was still under liguoqiang, his legs were not free to fight.


    He was afraid that ye haoxuan would give him small shoes to wear. Fortunately, ye haoxuan didn''t mean to argue with him. They looked around the company. Ye haoxuan looked at every place where there might be a security vulnerability.


    Yehaoxuan nodded as he looked at the security layout of Liang, which was made by the supervisor Li behind him. He used to be a security expert. The layout was very strict. After so long, he didn''t see any loopholes.


    "Supervisor Li, the glass in this place had better be equipped with anti-theft windows." On the 16th floor, yehaoxuan looks at a window. This place is a vent, but after all, it is on the 16th floor. Even if someone wants to enter the company from here, it is unlikely.


    "Manager Ye, I know." Director Li nodded, and then he said in doubt, "this place is on the 16th floor. I don''t think it''s necessary to decorate those things. After all, no one will come into this place."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now commercial spies are all professionally trained people. The 16th floor is an insurmountable place for ordinary people, but for those people, this place is simply a piece of cake."


    "OK, I''ve written it down. I''ll find someone to replace the burglar proof window right away." Director Li nodded.


    "What did director Li do before? I think the safety protection here is very good. Even if I am looking for some professionals to do it, it may not be better than what I do now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I studied at the Beijing police academy before going abroad for further study for two years. After returning home, I didn''t want to get involved in rentu, so I worked as a safety manager in an enterprise for several years, and then applied here." Supervisor Li was relieved to see that ye haoxuan was chatting casually and seemed to have no intention of revenge.


    "Oh, no wonder you are so familiar with this." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "OK, don''t look at the back. I believe there are no loopholes in security."


    "Thank you for your trust, Manager Ye. I''m really sorry about what happened a few days ago." Director Li said with some embarrassment that, indeed, he was embarrassed about what happened a few days ago.


    But once the emperor and his courtiers, after all, it was liguoqiang''s world at that time. Ye haoxuan was just a small man, but he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s identity would change so quickly.


    "Haha, what did you say about the control room?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t think too much about it. I don''t really care about it. After all, it''s a very complicated thing to mix in the workplace and deal with people. As long as it''s a talent, we will pay attention to it. Supervisor Li, don''t have any pressure in your heart."

 Chapter 2509

    "I wish Manager Ye could understand. Thank you, Manager Ye. I will do it well." Director Li was relieved when he heard what ye haoxuan said. Fortunately, ye haoxuan didn''t have the same knowledge with him. Otherwise, to the extent that Liang''s family is now forced, I''m afraid there is no place for him here.


    After a walk around the company, ye haoxuan visited liangpeishan''s office. When she arrived here, she held a cup of boiled water in her hands and frowned slightly. It seemed that there was something unpleasant.


    "Coming?" When she saw yehaoxuan coming in, liangpeishan put down her cup.


    "Well, you''re early, too." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How did you feel on your first day in this position?" Liangpeishan asked.


    "It''s OK, but there are many spikes inside. I taught them a lesson one by one when I was at work." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now those people are honest."


    "Just be honest. I know the problems Liang is facing better than you." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "I''m too sick. I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort to get rid of it."


    "That''s OK. You just have to give orders. Give me a week and I''ll give you a different security team." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you have any idea? Or do you want to clean up this department?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Of course, we should make drastic changes first." Yehaoxuan said: "the current security team is simply sick to the bone. Liang''s treatment is so good that he can stay here for a few more years and become a regular worker, so he won''t worry about providing for the aged."


    "This is simply an iron rice bowl, so some people have stayed here for a long time and become old greasers. They don''t take things seriously and carelessly, but we all know that what Liang needs is an image, especially the security team, which can directly represent Liang''s image."


    "You''re right. Go on." Liangpeishan picks up the cup of boiled water again. She is listening carefully to ye haoxuan''s speech.


    "So in the future, some old Youzi will definitely be cleaned out, and I think the security team should be evaluated once every three or five years."


    "What is assessed is the comprehensive ability, image, and other things of the security personnel. If the security personnel are unqualified, their salaries will be reduced, or they will be cleared out. Because the security personnel give me the feeling that those people always think that they don''t have to worry about it in the future, so they are not motivated. As a result, the whole team is lazy. This is not good."


    "Well, I''ll give you absolute rights, and I''ll leave the matter to you. However, I want to see the results. The rights I give you are not for you to fool around." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Just trust me. Since you trust me, don''t worry about those things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I promise I will give you a different experience."


    "OK, go." Liangpeishan nodded.


    "In addition, your dysmenorrhea can be cured easily. Don''t drink boiled water as soon as you feel pain. It doesn''t have much effect." Yehaoxuan stepped forward, took the cup in her hand, and patted her shoulder with her right hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s movements were very gentle, and his hand fell on liangpeishan''s shoulder, which made him feel warm. This warm appearance made Liang Peishan feel like he had not seen her for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan just patted a few times and let go. As his hand left, liangpeishan felt the pain in her lower abdomen slowly disappear.


    "You..." liangpeishan suddenly recovered.


    "Well, if it hurts in the future, don''t bear it. Besides, work is work, and the body is the body. These are two things. We must distinguish them clearly." Yehaoxuan smiled and went out.


    Liangpeishan was stunned to see yehaoxuan close the door. She looked a little complicated, because she felt a strange emotion from yehaoxuan.


    Just out of the door, yuepeiqi came face to face with a thick pile of documents in her hand.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "These documents were originally to be handled by manager Li today, but she hasn''t come to work until now, and no one answered the phone. Moreover, some documents are urgent documents, so I had to send them to President Liang for her to handle first." Yuepeiqi said.


    "No answer?" Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and dialed Li Ru''s phone. The sound from the microphone was that no one answered for the time being. Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone and said, "did she ask for leave?"


    "No, she would have told me in advance if she had something to do, but she didn''t tell me today and didn''t ask for leave." Yuepeiqi said.


    "All right, give me her address. I''ll go to her house." Yehaoxuan feels something is wrong. According to Li Ru, someone has been threatening her. Now she doesn''t show up. I''m afraid something is wrong.


    "OK." Yuepeiqi nods. She puts down the file, uses her mobile phone to enter the employee information system, finds out Li Ru''s address and gives it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan glanced and said, "I''ll go and have a look. If there''s anything wrong with the company, just call me directly, or go to find Liu Bo."


    "OK." Yuepeiqi nodded.


    Yehaoxuan turns and leaves. He goes to the parking lot and drives out of the company.


    His car was equipped by the company. The level above manager Liang was equipped by the company. Yehaoxuan drove out of the door and rushed to Li Ru''s house.


    During this period, he used the telephone to dial several times, but Li Ru was still unable to connect.


    The community where Li Ru''s family lives is a high-end community. The guard is very strict. Yehaoxuan explained his intention and made a good registration before he went in.


    When Li Ru arrived at the floor, her door was tightly closed. Ye haoxuan knocked on the door, but there was no response. He hesitated, reached out and took out a silver needle and held it in the crack of the door.


    Click, the anti-theft door was opened by yehaoxuan from the outside. For this kind of door, yehaoxuan opened it without effort. In fact, most of the anti-theft doors in the market are jokes.


    Under the skilled hands, the anti-theft door can not play a protective role at all.


    After opening the door, ye haoxuan carefully walked in. There was no one in the room, but there was milk and bread on the table. It was obviously breakfast.


    Only after half of the breakfast, she disappeared, and I could see that she was in a hurry.


    Yehaoxuan looked around and found nothing special in the room. He suddenly caught a glimpse of Li Ru''s mobile phone beside the bed. It was just that the screen of the mobile phone had broken open.

 Chapter 2510

    The mobile phone definitely doesn''t fall naturally, because the screen of this mobile phone is relatively solid. It''s impossible to fall to this extent when it falls to the ground naturally, and the mobile phone card is pulled out and thrown aside. No wonder the mobile phone has been unable to get through.


    Yehaoxuan is no longer in the room, because now he has determined that Li Ru was robbed.


    Yehaoxuan hurried out of the door. He had to find out where Li Ru had been robbed and what caused her to be robbed. Before, she said that someone had threatened her with her mother to stay with liangpeishan.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know who the other party is, but now it seems that Li Ru''s recent actions may have made those people dissatisfied, so they robbed her.


    If yehaoxuan went to look for it now, he would have no clue. Now he must use some special means. The secret service bureau has small branches in various places, especially in Hucheng, where the city is large and there are many things, so the units stationed here are still more powerful people stationed here.


    He took out his mobile phone, dialed a mysterious number, reported his name, action code and verification password, and immediately transferred them to a platform.


    "Hello, Dr. ye, this is No. 012. From now on, I will serve you. How can I help you?" Someone inside the secret service immediately took over the call.


    "Liru of Liang''s group, she is the object of my mission, but now it seems that she has been kidnapped. I need to know where she is now." Yehaoxuan gave instructions while driving.


    "OK, just a moment, please." The other party paused for a moment, and after a while, the information about Li Ru was transferred out, and the monitoring of the neighborhood where she lived was monitored.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. According to the monitoring, at 7:06 this morning, Li Ru and two unidentified men got into a van and headed for Longhu Avenue."


    "What''s the license plate?" As soon as yehaoxuan hit the direction, he turned to the direction of Longhu Avenue.


    "The license plate was a fake, and the other party changed the car on the way." The other party replied, "but we can confirm the identities of the two interceptors. They are all gangsters in Shanghai. You can find them now. Maybe you can get some information from them."


    "OK, send their information to my mobile phone." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and drove intently. A moment later, a copy of the information was sent to yehaoxuan''s mobile phone.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at his mobile phone, then turned the car around. The information showed that the two guys were in Dongcheng District. He had to find them first.


    Liangpeishan''s call came. Yehaoxuan pressed the answer button. She seemed to have expected something. She opened her mouth and asked anxiously, "where is Li ru? Is she at home now?"


    "Not at home. She had an accident and was kidnapped." Yehaoxuan tells the truth.


    "What should I do? Li Ru, she can''t do anything." Liangpeishan''s heart tightened. She said to yehaoxuan in a commanding tone: "yeimpermanence, no matter what method you use, you will bring her back to me. I will call the police now."


    "Do not alarm." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "if you believe me, just leave this matter to me. Believe me, if the police intervene now, it will not be a good thing."


    "Well, are you sure you can bring her back? Do you want me to select a group of people from the elite camp to meet you?" Liangpeishan was a little stunned.


    "No, many people will sweep the grass and frighten the snake. I promise to bring her back to you before ten o''clock in the evening." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. Life is at stake. I''m measured and won''t mess around."


    "Ye impermanence, Li Ru can''t do anything. You must bring her back." Liangpeishan''s tone was very heavy.


    "I know, but then again, my chief executive, if I bring her back, do you have any reward for me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "What kind of reward do you want?" Liangpeishan is a little annoyed. When is the time now, this guy still doesn''t care.


    "Well, I''ll think about it first. Hey, hey, I''ll take it as if you promised. Don''t say anything. I''ll find someone now." Yehaoxuan hangs up and drives the car seriously.


    Dongcheng is an industrial zone, where there are many migrant workers from other places. Because of the large population mobility, it is difficult to supervise.


    So when yehaoxuan came to this place, his first feeling was chaos, not to mention the chaotic streets. When he came here, those irregular rental houses made people frown.


    Of course, yehaoxuan came here to find someone, not to pay attention to the environmental sanitation. He parked his car in an open place. In such a place, you don''t have to worry about the traffic police stickers. After all, this is not an urban area.


    "Twenty yuan for parking." A fat middle-aged woman came out and stretched out her hand to yehaoxuan.


    In fact, there is still a long way to go between this place and her appearance. Yehaoxuan parked her car here, which did not affect her business at all. But yehaoxuan was too busy to argue with her. He reached out and threw out a large bill. As he walked along, he said, "you can take good care of the car. If I come back, you can''t afford to pay for the loss of the car."


    "I haven''t seen a car before, have I?" The fat woman scolded in a low voice as she walked, but when she saw the car logo worth millions, she was not free to be stunned.


    Yehaoxuan looked at his mobile phone as he walked. It would be terrible if the country''s real intelligence agencies operated. Especially for those who had records, their special hobbies were recorded.


    It''s like the two people yehaoxuan found today who supported Li Ru, one is Wang Wu and the other is Zhang Jun. they didn''t go to the police station less before, either because of drug abuse or fighting, and also involved in fraud and abduction.


    These two guys are not serious. They just make a living by doing some small things like debt collection and fraud. They don''t commit major crimes and small cases continue. Intelligence shows that as long as they get money, these two guys will go to the bath center for consumption at the first time.


    The industrial area in Dongcheng is very large, but there are also some low-end and middle-end consumer places. Wang Wu and Zhang Jun made some money, and they did come here to consume.


    After being pressed by the massage girl, the two were lying on the bed in the private room, smoking. For a while, the room seemed to be shrouded in smoke.

 Chapter 2511

    "Lao Wang, do you think we have played a little too much this time?" The man who spoke was Zhang Jun, who was rather timid. After doing this today, he always felt frightened. He was afraid that the police outside would come to the door. At that time, he would be finished.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang Wu was smoking the flue. "You don''t know who came to us to do this today. If it''s OK, we''ll start tonight. Anyway, we took the money and went to other places to avoid it."


    "Although we made a lot of small mistakes before, compared with today''s incident, those mistakes were nothing more than children. I think it is necessary for us to go to other places to hide. This incident can be very big or small." Zhang Jun turned over and sighed, "Alas, why can''t I control it? I know it''s bad for us if this matter gets too big."


    "People die for wealth, birds die for food." Wang Wu was a ruthless character. He vomited smoke and said, "I said Lao Zhang, you should practice your courage. It''s not the first time that our brothers have entered the detention center."


    "I know, I know, but I still don''t know how to deal with this matter. After all, this is kidnapping." Zhang Jun nodded and said, "if something really happened, our brothers could be tragic this time."


    "Don''t worry. The sky is falling down and the head has a big scar on the mouth of the bowl. You see, we are all more than 30 people. We are still living like this. If we don''t fight, how can the boss see us in the eyes?"


    "As I said, it''s just a woman. You know what those people are. If this woman falls into the hands of those people, I don''t believe she has a chance to turn over." Wang Wu sneered.


    "Yes, I am. The older I am, the more I worry about things." Zhang Jun laughed at himself, and then he sat down and continued to swallow the clouds.


    "But that woman today is really a rich man. Look at the neighborhood where she lives. At least only people above the middle class can live in it. There are also her house and her clothes." Wang Wu said enviously, "those of them were born higher than us. Hum, she deserved to end up today."


    "Yes, she deserves it. Lao Wang, when you say this, I feel less guilty. Ha ha, that woman is really good. She is the best. It''s a pity that the time is too short. Otherwise, we really have to play with that little woman. It''s a pity. It''s a pity." Zhang Jun shook his head as he spoke.


    "Shit, you''re so damn promising. One day, you''ll die in a woman''s belly." Wang Wu smiled and scolded. They picked up the wine bottle, touched it, and then drank it on their backs.


    "You say Lao Wang, what does our boss want us to do with that woman? She looks like a loan shark. She''s so beautiful. When she lies on the bed of a rich boss, the money comes every minute. Is she guilty of taking such a big risk to borrow a loan shark?" Zhang Jun said again.


    "That''s not good." Wang Wu said with a smile, "however, these things have nothing to do with us. We just do things with money. Tut Tut, but that woman is really valuable. We won''t have to open a business for one year. Haha, we can spend a lot of time next."


    "Ha ha, yes, money is really a good thing. We can''t afford to give money. Come on, let''s have a drink." Zhang Jun also laughed. Now they are happy.


    "Money is a good thing, but only if you have life to spend it." Yehaoxuan''s voice came coldly from outside.


    "Who?" They stood up almost at the same time. They stretched out their hands and touched back. There were knives here. But today, they could not help feeling silly, because the knives behind them had long disappeared.


    The two of them remembered that they had been spending a lot of time here to get their sister. The knife had been fired long ago. Where else can they find the knife now? And in the moment of their stupidity, yehaoxuan had come in and locked the door with his backhand.


    "Who are you? You don''t even look at this place. Get out." Wang Wu cursed loudly.


    But as soon as his voice fell, yehaoxuan''s figure had turned into a remnant, and instantly attacked the guy''s side. Then yehaoxuan hit the guy in the stomach with a fist.


    The goods stopped talking. He spat out all the wine he had just drunk, and then lay aside with his stomach askew. His hands and feet twitched at the same time.


    "You..." Zhang Jun swung a chair and was about to come forward, but yehaoxuan caught him by the neck and threw him heavily to the ground. Zhang Jun fell and twisted on the ground.


    "I came to see you two today. You know what I mean." Yehaoxuan looked very polite. He said with a smile, "tell me all about your short Jane. I let you go today."


    "Who are you? I don''t know what you''re talking about." Wang Wu bit his teeth and roared. This guy is not as honest as he seems. He is looking for an opportunity to attack yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, this is your knife. You can stab me with the knife. It''s OK. Come on. I know you two are not convinced now." Yehaoxuan threw out two knives in front of them and waved to them.


    Wang Wu and Zhang Jun looked at each other, and they got up from the ground, picked up the underground knife, and pounced on ye haoxuan.


    Bang bang, two groans. They were thrown to the ground again by yehaoxuan. Their daggers were distorted. They were lying on the ground for a long time.


    "How about coming?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you want to come, come. I''ll give you a chance, but don''t waste your time."


    The two men looked at each other. They were not convinced. They didn''t believe that ye haoxuan, a small man, could do better than them. So they rushed up and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    However, the result was the same. The two fell to the ground. This time, ye haoxuan started with a heavy hand. They rolled and twisted painfully on the ground and could not get up.


    "What did you do today? Say." Yehaoxuan stepped on Wang Wu''s chest.


    "Oh, big brother, big brother, take it easy. If you have something to say, it''s easy to say. Don''t put your hands down. It hurts." Wang Wu screamed. His ferocity had long disappeared.


    "Say." Yehaoxuan loosened his feet.


    "Elder brother, we two brothers usually make a living. If we don''t know where we offended our brother, please forgive me." Wang Wu is the kind of man who doesn''t suffer losses at present.

 Chapter 2512

    Seeing that ye haoxuan was so cruel, he immediately withered. He almost knelt on the ground and begged for mercy from ye haoxuan. He really didn''t know where ye haoxuan came from and what he meant.


    "Where is this woman?" Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and finds out the picture of Li Ru.


    Seeing Li Ru''s photo, both of them trembled. Of course, they knew Li Ru. They gave them Li Ru''s photo for their boss to remember clearly.


    Today everything went smoothly, but they didn''t expect that they had just taken the money and hadn''t come out for a while. It was convenient for someone to catch up, which made them a little silly.


    "Do you know me? I''m asking you for the last time." Yehaoxuan stared at the two guys.


    "No, no, we don''t know each other. Brother, you must have mistaken someone." The two shook their heads and said almost in unison.


    "No? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan grinned. These two guys seem to be crying when they don''t see the coffin.


    "I don''t know, do I? Well, you will soon know why the flowers are so bright." Yehaoxuan grinned. Some people belong to the type of people who don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. There is no doubt that the two bastards in front of them belong to this type.


    "Man, we can stand up and talk about something. Can you stop it?" Wang Wu wanted to say a few words about the scene, but yehaoxuan didn''t give them a chance.


    So, in the box of the massage center, screams were heard again and again. Of course, these screams were made by the two guys. The waiter in charge of the box came with the security guard to see the situation.


    But it said, "don''t be fussy about debt disputes," and the door closed again.


    There are many gangsters like Wang Wu and Zhang Jun in this place, and it is normal for them to be in debt. Therefore, people in the massage center also think it is normal. They don''t take this matter as one thing, but the scream inside is higher than one. It seems that some people are seeping. However, in this society, everyone views this matter with the attitude that more things are better than less.


    So even if it was cheering and miserable, no one went in to ask the truth, not even the police.


    An hour later, yehaoxuan finally knew the answer he wanted. He opened the door and left.


    In a folk place, Li Ru didn''t know how long she had been locked up. The people who caught her didn''t torture her or mistreat her. They just served her there. They wanted to eat and drink.


    In addition, there are two men at the door who look a little silent. As long as Li Ru needs them, she can call them at any time. But the real place is too quiet. The silence is terrible.


    "What are you doing?"


    When Li Ru opened the door once, the indifferent voice was still outside the door. The bodyguard was still guarding at the door. He would also try his best to meet Li Ru''s requirements. Except for physical problems, he could do everything else.


    This guy''s service can be called five-star service. Liru believes that even if she wants the stars in the sky, this guy will help her pick them up without hesitation.


    The problem is that no matter who is imprisoned like this, she will feel uncomfortable, and she has never been treated like this.


    "Who the hell are you? Now I need to know what your boss means when he catches me here." Li Ru frowned and said, "you shut me up here, and Li didn''t care. What do you want to do?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m just acting on orders. Miss Li just has to wait here." The bodyguard said politely. He made a gesture of invitation.


    "Son of a bitch." Liru''s fire came out. She angrily said, "how many meanings do you mean?"


    The bodyguard simply ignored Li Ru. He just stood aside, motionless, and let Li Ru yell and scold for a long time. Li Ru also felt tired. She stepped out of the door and was about to leave.


    But the bodyguard stretched out his hand to stop her. She opened her mouth and bit on the bodyguard''s arm. The bodyguard''s arm was bloody, but the bodyguard was stunned and didn''t hum. He stubbornly withstood Li Ru''s bite.


    But Li Ru''s bite also made the bodyguard calm down and invited him back cleanly.


    Bang, the metal door was slammed shut, and this time, even the light was turned off. Only a small yellow light was on. Li Ru sat down angrily. She was a little nervous.


    Really, she didn''t know who the other party was, and from the beginning to the end, the other party always kept a straight face, which made her very depressed.


    And after being locked in this small room for a long time, she felt a kind of inexplicable boredom, and this time the other party was more thorough, leaving only a dim yellow light there.


    What''s more, she doesn''t have anything around her. She doesn''t have a cell phone to pass the time. She doesn''t even know what time it is. She doesn''t even know whether it''s day or night.


    Yehaoxuan came to a clubhouse, which is a suburb clubhouse. Although this place is very high-end, few people usually go in and out. Yehaoxuan also got useful information from Wang Wu.


    This club is run by a gangster leader. His name is Jie Ge. Although he is not the core figure in the underground world of Shanghai, he is also an existence that ordinary gangsters look up to in this area.


    Although the club is located in a remote place, its business is surprisingly good at night, especially the people who come and go, all of whom seem to be well-known people.


    Moreover, the status of these people can be seen from the cars they drive. However, they do not go to the large and small clubs in Shanghai, and they have to go to this place to play, which is somewhat puzzling.


    When yehaoxuan went straight to the club, a bodyguard stopped and said, "is this your first time to come?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yehaoxuan looked at the bodyguard in surprise.


    "Well, sir, I always remember people who come here to spend money. I looked at your face, so I decided that it was your first time." The bodyguard is very dedicated. He said to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "Well, this is my first time here. Why, do you need a membership card or something?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Now these high-end clubs are doing this, which is not a strange thing.


    "No, no, the guests who come to our club for consumption are all extraordinary guests, so before you come in, we need to do some Q & A surveys for you. As long as you fill in a questionnaire, you can go in." The bodyguard bowed and said, "I hope you can forgive me for the inconvenience."

 Chapter 2513

    "Well, it''s really trouble," yehaoxuan shrugged. He followed the bodyguard to an indoor monitoring center, where you can see the guests on all floors of the club.


    The bodyguard handed yehaoxuan a questionnaire, which was like a usual hobby survey. The bodyguard handed a pen and said, "Sir, please fill in our questionnaire carefully."


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up his pen and began to fill it in carefully. Five minutes later, he finished filling out the questionnaire. He threw his pen back to the bodyguard.


    "What is your occupation, sir?" The bodyguard asked with a questionnaire.


    "I used to be a doctor, but now I''m just like you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we are peers."


    "Is there any special hobby, or bad hobby, sir?" The bodyguard nodded and asked again.


    "Is it a special hobby or a bad hobby to like beautiful girls?" Yehaoxuan laughed again.


    "Ha ha, sir, you are so funny." The bodyguard smiled. He asked yehaoxuan several questions one after another. Then he collected the questionnaire and said, "Sir, you can go in now. Have a good time here."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan calmly stood up. He walked away from the monitoring room, and then came to the club.


    Yehaoxuan came here, of course, not for entertainment or consumption. He came to the box on the third floor. This place doesn''t look magnificent on the surface, but it seems that there are some good and bad people inside.


    And even across the box, yehaoxuan could see the filthy atmosphere inside. At this time, a little girl with colorful hair ran into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    Yehaoxuan hurried to help her up. The little girl looked intoxicated. She kept leaning up to yehaoxuan and talking nonsense.


    Yehaoxuan held her waist with one hand to keep her from falling down. Then he opened her eyes with the other hand and saw that she looked a little confused. At first glance, he knew that it was because she had eaten too much LSD.


    "Husband, husband." The little sister''s head kept drilling into ye haoxuan''s arms. Her mouth kept shouting, and her hands touched ye haoxuan''s body.


    Yehaoxuan shuddered. He almost threw the little girl out. The girl is young and young. She seems to have just turned 18, but she is well developed. She has everything she should have, and she is quite charming.


    "I know the wrong person. I''m not your husband. Hey, don''t touch it." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He really didn''t know what to say. Are the little girls so open now?


    However, the little sister couldn''t listen to what yehaoxuan said. Her hands were just moving around on yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was speechless. Just as he wanted to use some means to wake her up, several gangsters with colorful hair ran over.


    "Ha ha, this girl is running fast enough. Ha ha, you are running. You are running." The head of a cockscomb covered his head. His head was wrapped in gauze. It was obvious that someone had opened the melon.


    He took a piece of gauze from his hand and put it on his head. After looking at it, he didn''t bleed much. Then he sneered and said, "it''s really hot. Ha ha, what are you pretending to be pure? I don''t know how many times I''ve been in this place. What are you doing? You''re running?"


    "The medicine effect has come up. Ha ha, the medicine is quite good." Someone laughed.


    "It''s really good, brother pheasant. I got this medicine from abroad. It''s strong. Don''t look at this girl. She''s very pure. You can''t stand it for a while." A little gangster said with a smile.


    "OK, bring it here." The cockscomb head could not wait to say, I think this woman is still a place. Ha ha, I haven''t met her yet. I think I have to change my luck tonight.


    The two thugs behind him stepped forward and were about to pull the girl in ye haoxuan''s hand. However, the girl held ye haoxuan''s arm tightly and refused to release it. Her mouth was full of nonsense: "husband, save me, save me."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned. The girl was still young. Maybe today''s encounter was not her intention. A girl born in a rebellious period may sometimes be unable to think about it for a while, so she came to this place. Maybe she was confused for a while, so yehaoxuan decided that he would take care of this business.


    "Boy, do you have itchy joints and want me to help you loosen your bones? I tell you, some people can''t afford to offend you. If I were you, I promise to hide away now. Get out." A gangster shouted.


    "Who are you, I ask?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the girl who had been holding her arm and said, "don''t you see that she has been calling me husband?"


    "Save it, boy. This is a student sister. Where did she get her husband? Oh, but then again, what if you were her husband? This woman, I''m sure today."


    The two younger brothers behind the cockscomb burst out laughing at the same time. One of them pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "boy, you should know that even if she is really your wife, brother Shanji has a crush on her, it will not be your wife."


    "If you are sensible, stay away from her immediately. Let us give it back to you when we have had enough. Otherwise, we will sell her to sit on the stage when we have had enough. Do you believe it?"


    "Yes, brother pheasant is in a good mood today. Don''t give up your wife." Another shouted.


    "Do you have a wife?" Yehaoxuan stared at the guy and said, "if you have any, I think you can dedicate your wife to your brother pheasant."


    "Oh, by the way, you little thugs, your wives are almost public. Ha ha, which of you has never had sex with each other? Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" The cockscomb head, who is known as brother pheasant, was angry. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said mercilessly: "you two, go teach him a lesson and beat him to death. I don''t believe it. There are still such ignorant people now."


    "Brother pheasant, don''t worry." The two men held their knuckles and their knuckles made a noise.


    In fact, in yehaoxuan''s opinion, these are just bluff. Most of these fights like to make their joints ring. Most of them are some people who are not useful.


    Bang, bang, two groans. The two guys fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, one of them stepped on one foot, and then they fell straight to the ground without moving.

 Chapter 2514

    "You, who are you?" The cockscomb head was startled. Although his two younger brothers are not experts, they are also experienced people after all. But they can''t even walk around for a round under the hands of yehaoxuan. Isn''t this a bit exaggerated? Who is this guy?


    "Who am I?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He compared his middle finger to the cockscomb head: "I am your uncle."


    Well, the cockscomb''s head was hit hard. He also fell straight to the ground. Looking at the three people lying on the ground, yehaoxuan frowned. He came here today to look for someone to do business.


    But now I have not found anyone, so I started to do it first. Alas, impulse is the devil. If the people in the audience know this, today''s plan will be a little troublesome.


    He saw a warehouse on one side, which was a small warehouse where cleaners put cleaning tools. Generally speaking, cleaners come here only in the morning or after work at night to pick up tools for cleaning.


    Yehaoxuan opened the door, then dragged them into the warehouse in turn, and closed the door of the warehouse. That''s all.


    "Honey, honey, I''m so hot. Honey, you hug me."


    Just after losing her temper, the girl just now came to the door again. She held yehaoxuan in her arms and tried to drill into yehaoxuan''s arms. Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He really had no choice but to take the girl.


    However, he had to pick up the girl with one and a half hands, carry her to a bathroom, and then began to have an injection.


    It would be difficult to dissolve this kind of psychedelic drug with drugs, so yehaoxuan had to detoxify her by inducing vomiting so that she would be all right after spitting out all the toxins in her body.


    Pity the girl. She vomited several times. Finally, there was nothing left in her stomach. Ye haoxuan handed over a bottle of water. The girl took the bottle in ye haoxuan''s hand, took a drink and continued to vomit


    During the treatment, some people came to the bathroom. Looking at this picture, I understood what it meant. Then they hurried out after solving their personal problems.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly. It seems that there is a big misunderstanding today.


    "How''s it going? Do you still vomit?" Yehaoxuan saw that the water bottle in the girl''s hand was bottomed out. He handed over another bottle of water. The girl took it and drank it. This time, she finally stopped vomiting.


    "No, don''t throw up. God, I almost threw up my intestines. It''s too bad. It''s really bad." The girl finally woke up. She stroked her still disgusting chest.


    "I don''t think you are very old. What are you doing in such a place?" Yehaoxuan looked at the girl in silence. He shook his head and said, "study hard and listen to the teacher at school. Don''t always go to such places of entertainment. Do you know what happened to you today?"


    "Uncle, what am I doing? It seems that it''s not your turn to teach me." The girl looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and turned her eyes at yehaoxuan.


    "Really? I don''t care about you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The girl was really rebellious. Who would have thought that the girl was so unforgiving when she spoke.


    "Yes, I don''t need you to take care of me. My father can''t take care of me, let alone you?" The girl picked up the water, drank two more mouthfuls, and threw away the empty bottle.


    "Oh, who just hugged me and called me husband?" Yehaoxuan smiled. She didn''t know her ugly appearance when she had an accident just now. Such little girls don''t cry without seeing the coffin.


    "You..." the girl was speechless. She stared at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "I warn you, you are not allowed to mention what happened just now to anyone, otherwise I will never finish with you."


    Yehaoxuan finally saw that although the girl dressed up a little rebellious, in fact she was just a young girl. Although she did something amazing, she was still afraid of making a fool of herself.


    Just now, she must have known what she called her husband. Hehe, she was afraid of it.


    "Don''t worry. I have a girlfriend. I''m afraid my girlfriend will misunderstand me if I tell her." Yehaoxuan glanced at the girl, and she saw clearly that the girl actually looked good and pure, but her colorful hair made her look a little different.


    "Besides, you are very beautiful. Why should you dress up like this?" Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "is it good to learn from those little girls?"


    "Hey, I''m not your wife. How I dress up and where I play have nothing to do with you." The girl was angry. She waved a pink fist to yehaoxuan and said, "I tell you I have a backstage. If you provoke me, my backstage will never let you go."


    "Oh, I''m so scared when you say so. OK, I have something else to do. I''ll go first. This place is not where you can stay. You''d better leave quickly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hello, what''s your name? My name is xushiya." The girl was stunned. She was very excited to quarrel with yehaoxuan, but she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would leave without leaving a name. She hurried after her.


    "It doesn''t matter what my name is. The important thing is that you leave quickly. Some unpleasant things may happen in this place in a while." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He looked at the time. It was getting late. He had to hurry to do his own business.


    After all, the whole day passed in a flash. Who knows what happened after Li Ru was kidnapped, so yehaoxuan felt that he had to find her quickly.


    "What will happen? Tell me your name first." The girl grabbed yehaoxuan, then threatened to stretch out her fist, waved her hand and said, "tell me your name and I''ll let you go, otherwise... I''ll yell at you for insulting me."


    The girl took a deep breath as she said this, and she was about to shout out loudly. It scared yehaoxuan. He came here to trouble the boss. If the girl cries out now and causes some trouble, things will really go wrong tonight.


    "Well, I said OK. My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan hurriedly pressed her mouth. He smiled bitterly and said, "my aunt, would you please find something less? I have enough things today."


    "If you want me to do less, you have to tell me what you are doing here today." The girl looked at ye haoxuan and said proudly.


    "Looking for someone." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to waste time with her. He let go of the girl, and then turned around and walked forward.

 Chapter 2515

    "Who are you looking for, your girlfriend? Ah, is it possible that your girlfriend despised you for being poor and ran away with the rich second generation, so you came here to find her?" Xu Shiya chased ye haoxuan curiously and asked, "is it uncle? Are you really green?"


    "I warn you." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, refrained from beating her, and then said seriously, "I''m here to do business. Now that you''re all right, you''d better not follow me. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee to take care of you when something happens."


    "What''s so fierce? Can''t you make a joke?" The girl glared at yehaoxuan. She continued to follow yehaoxuan.


    "You..." yehaoxuan frowned. He stopped. He was thinking about whether to knock the girl out and throw her away. But think of her as a girl. If she really fainted here, no one would see it. If someone saw it, they would not directly pick her up and go home.


    "Uncle, I''m bored. Just tell me what do you do? Oh, no matter what you do, you should take me with you. I''m curious. Don''t worry. I won''t delay your business."


    "I''m here to do serious business. Aunt, don''t follow me. If the scene is really out of control for a while, I can''t care about you."


    "Well... Tell me, what the hell do you do? Does your girlfriend really give you green?" Xu Shiya still refuses to let up on this issue.


    "You......" yehaoxuan was speechless. He stared at Xu Shiya and said, "don''t you have to read?"


    "Yes, but I skipped class today. Hee hee, I followed a friend I just met to play here." Xu Shiya said with a smile.


    "And then the man you just met drugged you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the matter? Although I haven''t been with men, women will do that sooner or later." Xu Shiya said with some disdain.


    "What if they had enough of you and sold you somewhere?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I won''t sit." Xu Shiya said, "is my mother a man who has bowed down for a few buckets of rice?"


    "What if they force you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you are still too young."


    "You can''t force me. I just won''t do it." Xu Shiya said angrily, "you don''t want to digress. I warn you, don''t scare me. It''s not so terrible."


    "I also tell you that some of the girls who went out to sit on the stage actually didn''t mean it. They were cheated here. At first, they couldn''t resist death, but those people beat her and scolded her until she finally gave in."


    "That''s them. I''m different from them." Xu Shiya shook her head.


    "If I say they are willing in the end, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Xu Shiya and said, "don''t make the world too simple, and don''t make the bad guys too simple."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t think any girl will do this kind of business unless she is cheap." Xu Shiya shook her head.


    "That''s how you don''t know the bad guys." As he walked forward, yehaoxuan said, "think about what you would do if you were beaten, beaten, given no water or food every day, or even peed."


    Xu Shiya was stunned. She shook her head and said, "I will die. I can''t live."


    "It''s easy to say death, but when the God of death really comes to you, you especially cherish your life. Some of those bad people sing Black faces and others sing white faces. When you have enough torture, someone will come in to give you food and comfort you."


    "After so much torture, a person''s heart is the most vulnerable. At that time, you will be willing to follow those people to do those things. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." Xu Shiya was stunned. She had never touched those things, and she never thought there would be so many bends in it.


    "Do you think those MLM people are all dry Eaters?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes it''s too easy to brainwash people, so it''s better for you to come here less in the future, because you are so beautiful, and you will certainly be stared at by malicious people."


    "Uncle, I know. I won''t come to such a place in the future." Xu Shiya was frightened by what yehaoxuan said. She nodded.


    "Then go home now. Do you have money? If you don''t have money, take it to a taxi. Don''t come to such a place." Yehaoxuan took out a large bill and said.


    "I won''t go back. I still want to know what you''re doing here." Xu Shiya smiled. She still refused to take the money from ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. He shook his head in silence and said, "anyway, I have said what I should say. Believe it or not, you can follow if you like. But when you finally see something, don''t be afraid."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid. I''m kidding. What kind of person am I afraid of?" Xu Shiya felt insulted by Ye haoxuan. She said with a smile: "uncle, tell the truth, did you do those activities before? Otherwise, how could you know so well?"


    "I am serious." Yehaoxuan''s face was black. The girl didn''t care about other people''s feelings when she spoke. Has she been so unstoppable?


    "Hey, decent people? I don''t think so. I don''t think decent people know so much." Xu Shiya burst out laughing. "Uncle, just tell me the truth."


    "I don''t care about you." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He looked at the time. It was getting late. He strode forward.


    "Who are you looking for? After you tell me, I won''t bother you." The girl asked stubbornly. She wouldn''t give up until she asked yehaoxuan what she said today.


    "Well, well, I''m convinced. Can I surrender?" Yehaoxuan really surrendered. He said in silence, "a friend of mine was kidnapped here by the boss. I came to find her. Do you understand what I said?"


    "Your girlfriend?" Xu Shiya asked.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "It''s a little complicated. I''ll tell you when I''m done."


    "Then it must be a female friend of yours." Xu Shiya said affirmatively, "otherwise, you can''t be so concerned. I know the boss here, Liu Jie, who is a famous figure in the underground world here. Although the country is cracking down on the underworld, they have to transform, but the people on the road still give him face."

 Chapter 2516

    "And he has great power. He caught him. Are you trying to die when you broke in alone? Otherwise, I''ll call the police for you?" Xu Shiya asked.


    "No, I can handle these things myself. I tell you not to make things worse, otherwise it will be even more troublesome." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He continued to walk forward.


    As expected, Xu Shiya stopped talking, so she followed ye haoxuan forward. Wherever ye haoxuan went, she also went.


    "Are you not afraid that I am a bad man if you follow me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the girl and said.


    "No, if you were the villain''s Sun Island, you wouldn''t have saved me when you were there. Besides, hee hee, the villains are lecherous. I don''t think you are lecherous." Xu Shiya giggled.


    "That''s because I''m not interested in stunted women." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and walked on.


    "What, asshole, what are you talking about? Who do you say is underdeveloped, ye, stop." Xu Shiya suddenly blew her hair. What others say about her is OK, but it can''t be said that she is not fully developed. Where other people are not fully developed, ah, look, you give me a careful look. What should be raised is raised.


    "If you want to follow me to find something exciting, you''d better talk less. My patience is limited." Yehaoxuan looked back at her with a warning, and then walked on.


    "What''s so fierce? If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s the big deal?" Xu Shi stared at yehaoxuan with a kind of elegant air and followed yehaoxuan forward.


    There are many boxes. Now yehaoxuan''s strength has been suppressed too much. His mind can''t be well used. So it''s difficult to find a person from so many boxes.


    Finally Xu Shiya could not help it. She blurted out, "who are you looking for? Tell me. Maybe I can help you find it."


    "Just look for Liu Jie, the so-called brother Jie." As he walked forward, yehaoxuan said, "catch the thief and the king first."


    "Are you looking for him? As you said, he is either in his office or counting money in the bank in the basement." Xu Shiya stopped walking.


    "How do you know?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He asked with some puzzlement.


    "That was when I was just drinking. I listened to those punks." Xu Shiya said, "the speaker has no intention. The listener has a heart. Let''s go to the office to see if he is in. If there is no one in the office, it must be in the basement."


    "Why are you so sure he''s in the basement?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Today is the day of their monthly inventory. The amount of revenue and expenditure of last month should be counted here. Is it possible that he is not present for such an important thing?" Xu Shiya turned ye haoxuan''s eyes and said, "uncle, your brain doesn''t seem to work very well."


    "Well, my brain doesn''t work well. Your brain can work well." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "The basement and office are dedicated elevators guarded by bodyguards. Liu Jie is very conceited. He is the only one who can take the elevator. We have to deal with the bodyguard first."


    Xu Shiya pointed to the elevator in front. Sure enough, there was a bodyguard with a big waist. This guy seemed to have good strength, and his breath was very calm.


    "Let me try." Before yehaoxuan took action, Xu Shiya ran forward.


    "Stop! Don''t sit here. Take the public elevator." The bodyguard stopped Xu Shiya without accident.


    "Brother, I''m in a hurry. Please help me." When Xu Shiya bowed, the clothes on her chest suddenly leaked. It would have been fatal to any man.


    But the bodyguard gave her a blank look and shook his head firmly.


    "Brother, just help people once, people." Xu Shiya came forward and grabbed the bodyguard''s arm and shook it.


    But her beauty trick didn''t seem to have much effect. Before she finished her words, the bodyguard threw her away and said in a deep voice, "don''t blame me if you don''t leave."


    "Ouch." Xu Shiya almost fell to the ground, and ye haoxuan quickly helped her.


    "What''s so great about a broken guard dog, aunt I..." before Xu Shiya finished her cruel words, her mouth was wide open and could not be closed.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, and then punched out quickly. The bodyguard didn''t even hum, so he fell straight to the ground.


    Took out the magnetic card hanging in the bodyguard''s neck and brushed it on the elevator. Ye haoxuan dragged the bodyguard into the elevator. Xu Shiya hurriedly followed up and pressed the key on the top floor.


    "Uncle, you are awesome." Xu Shiya looked at ye haoxuan in admiration and said, "you are so simple and rude. I like it. I really like it."


    "I told you, sometimes the trick doesn''t work." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "This guy must be crooked. I promise, he must be crooked." Xu Shiya kicked the guy angrily, but the bodyguard is in a severe coma now, and the other party doesn''t know she kicked the two feet.


    After kicking, Xu Shiya cut her hair and said to herself, "it''s a faux pas. It''s really damaging my pure image. Alas, it''s hard to wear this hair."


    As she said this, she took off a wig from her head. Under the wig was a head of bright black hair. She threw the wig on the ground and tied up her long hair neatly.


    "Are you wearing a fake?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "I thought you really dyed your hair like this."


    "I said, I was just looking for some excitement." Xu Shiya giggled, "I want to feel what it is like. If I really make my hair like that, I promise my father will kill me when I go back."


    "Ha ha, treason. Parents are all for you, even if they beat you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry, uncle. Nobody cares about you now. You don''t have a back ache when you stand and talk. If you have such an old man in charge, I promise you are more rebellious than me. I think I''m almost crazy." Xu Shiya murmured.


    "Tell me, how did they manage you?" Yehaoxuan is curious about the girl.


    "I went to have dinner with my classmates. I went home for endless questioning. I went to have my nails done and pulled my hair. I said it was immoral. I wanted to sing and dance. They said that as a girl, it was inappropriate for me to learn those." Xu Shiya became angrier and angrier when she said: "I can''t chase a star or a TV series. I''m not a child anymore. I have the ability to distinguish right from wrong."

 Chapter 2517

    "Well, it''s really strict, but you should know that the reason why they do that is that they all hurt you." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "I don''t need them to hurt me like that. The more they do, the more annoying I am." Xu Shiya shook her head and said, "I just want to be as free as other students. I don''t want them to put chains on me. Do they care about my feelings?"


    "I''m tired. I''m really tired. Since I was a child, I was a good girl in their eyes. I was a genius in their eyes. They forced me to learn something I didn''t like. I''m really tired."


    "Well, children have their troubles." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "I''m not young anymore. I''ll be 19 years old in a few days. I''m an adult. Is it really good for them to take care of me like this?" Xu Shiya said.


    "Here we are." Yehaoxuan shook his head, pulled Xu Shiya and walked forward quickly.


    When he got off the elevator on the top floor, Liu Jie''s office was there. This guy was really a careful man. Even at the door of the office, he didn''t forget to arrange two people there.


    Yehaoxuan quickly walked forward. The two men saw that it was not the boss who came out of the exclusive elevator of the boss. They immediately became vigilant.


    "Somebody, stop." The two of them quickly explored to their waist, but their hands had just touched their waist, and ye haoxuan''s body shape had swept up to them.


    With two bangs, the two men were stiff and fell down straightly. Yehaoxuan walked to the door of the office. He pushed the door. There was no movement inside. He took out a needle and opened the door. There was no one in the office.


    Yehaoxuan dragged two people to the office, then dragged the bodyguard in the elevator into the office, locked the door, and dragged Xu Shiya to the elevator.


    "Wow, uncle, what on earth did you do before? How did you unlock the door with a needle? It''s a burglar proof door. How did you do it? It''s awesome. It''s really awesome." Xu Shiya exclaimed.


    "This skill is nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head. The girl was making a fuss. He pulled her into the elevator and pressed the button on the first floor of the basement.


    The elevator was exclusive, so he went down to the first floor of the basement without any obstacles. There were also several people guarding here. Before several people did not react, ye haoxuan quickly reached out and sealed their acupoints.


    Looking at the people who remained motionless on the spot, Xu Shiya began to worship ye haoxuan more and more: "uncle, is this the legendary acupoint? It''s so powerful. Can you teach me? I want to learn it too."


    "First of all, you have to figure out the distribution of hundreds of acupoints in the human body." "Then I can teach you," said yehaoxuan


    "OK, you have your word. Three days. I only need three days to figure out the acupoint distribution map." Xu Shiya nodded.


    "Can you stop bragging?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. What did the girl think the acupoint was? She said she could remember it? She is a genius.


    "Uncle, you may not know that I am a genius. I have the ability to never forget." Xu Shiya giggled, "you have to keep your word. Remember."


    "OK, as long as you really remember those things, I will make an exception and teach you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    If the girl doesn''t brag, why doesn''t he really teach her those things?


    "OK, it''s a deal." Xu Shiya giggled. She pulled ye haoxuan''s hand and ran forward.


    This is an underground factory, which may be a fake dens, because yehaoxuan saw workers in a workshop pouring fake wine into simulated red wine bottles.


    In addition, some places are making some luxury goods. The most popular things are cigarettes and wine. These two things have a large consumer group and considerable profits. It is strange that some illegal places like these things most.


    Fortunately, there were so many people inside that the busy staff didn''t notice yehaoxuan and Xu Shiya. However, yehaoxuan knew that he wanted to make a quick decision. After all, the people at the door would soon be seen as having problems.


    At this time, an office appeared in front of yehaoxuan, with a dim light. Yehaoxuan listened carefully. He faintly heard the laughter of men and women inside.


    It is concluded that Liu Jie is here. Yehaoxuan opens the door of the office and sees a luxurious hall in front of Ye haoxuan. The decoration here is very luxurious, and there is a massage girl pressing with Liu Jie.


    Yehaoxuan walks forward and waves to the masseuse. The masseuse walks down with some doubts. Now Liu Jie is wearing a bathrobe with his eyes closed. He doesn''t realize that the person in front of him has changed.


    "Why don''t you move? Keep pressing." Liu Jie''s voice was a little lazy.


    Yehaoxuan drew out two daggers from under his chair, and then stabbed them in his two hands.


    Poof, blood splashed everywhere. Liu Jie''s two hands were almost given to the chair by Ye haoxuan''s dagger. Liu Jie''s eyes suddenly opened. He opened his mouth and was about to hiss.


    Yehaoxuan quickly punched out. Before the guy shouted, he hit the other party in the stomach.


    Liu Jie''s scream was smashed back into his stomach by yehaoxuan. His body trembled violently. He stared at yehaoxuan with wide eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word.


    After all this, yehaoxuan took out the photos in his hand. He compared them and said to himself, "yes, it''s you. Hehe, you''ve been looking for me for most of the day."


    "You... Who are you, who are you?" Liu Jie''s voice almost roared from his throat. Originally, he was in a good mood today. Originally, he was enjoying the service of his sister here.


    However, the other party took two daggers and pierced the palms of his hands, nailing almost all his hands to the chair, which made him a little unacceptable. Moreover, as he was here, there were few people who dared to trouble him.


    "I''m not your creditor. Don''t worry. I''m just looking for someone here." Yehaoxuan moved a chair and sat down. He took a cigar from the table, lit one, and stuffed it into the other''s mouth.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" Liu Jie was not in the mood to smoke at all. The smoke in his mouth fell to the ground. He stared at yehaoxuan and roared. The pain in the palms of his hands made his eyes black for a while.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is where you took this woman." Yehaoxuan launched the photo of Li Ru.

 Chapter 2518

    "Oh, uncle, your girlfriend is so beautiful." Xu Shiya, who was on the other side, looked forward and praised.


    "Don''t talk yet. I''ll ask." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Oh, all right." Xu Shiya stuck out her tongue and then backed away.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and nodded on Liu Jie. Liu Jie felt that his body was loose, and his hands were less painful. He fixed his mind, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "what do you want?"


    "What I don''t want is what you want." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Ru''s photo and said, "I just want to know where this woman is. I''ll take her with me and leave right away. I won''t cause you any trouble."


    "Hehe, do you think you can walk now?" After all, Liu Jie was a cruel character. He stared at yehaoxuan and said with a grim smile, "no one dares to offend me so brazenly. You are the first one."


    "If you don''t cooperate, I guarantee that this will be the last time you will make such a cruel remark." Yehaoxuan also refused to show weakness. He joked that he had seen a lot of people like Liu Jie.


    Ye haoxuan has seen more powerful characters than him, but what can he do? Brother is also a man who has seen the world. If I am scared away by your words, how can I do it in the future?


    "Hehe, wait. I promise you, you will die here. You will really die here." Liu Jie laughed. He stared at ye haoxuan fiercely, and his eyes almost burst out fire. If his eyes could kill, he would kill ye haoxuan several times.


    "It seems that people like you are also those who don''t shed tears without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded at Liu Jie again. The pain he had just suppressed now began to hurt again.


    "Ah..." Liu Jie uttered a repressed cry. It was not that he didn''t want to scream, but that ye haoxuan used the means to silence him. He felt his throat was a little hoarse.


    "Hehe, how''s it going?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "does it hurt?"


    "Son of a bitch." Liu Jie stares at yehaoxuan mercilessly. His eyes are burning.


    "OK, it''s tough. It''s good. I like it." Yehaoxuan nodded. He reached out and grabbed Liu Qiang''s dagger, then twisted it heavily.


    "Ah... Ah..." Liu Qiang shouted. The dagger tore the palms of his hands more seriously. Two blood holes were emitting blood.


    "Wow, it''s bloody and cruel. Uncle, how can you be so cruel? Giggle, but dealing with bad people should be like this. Ha ha, I like it. It''s exciting." On one side, Xu Shiya didn''t feel uncomfortable. On the contrary, she felt more excited.


    "Stop, you stop, stop, stop." Liu Jie finally couldn''t help it. He felt that ye haoxuan was going to torture himself. Although he was tough, the pain from the palms of his hands forced him to stop.


    "Have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan stopped, but this time he didn''t relieve the pain for Liu Jie.


    Liu Jie''s face was pale. He was shaking up and down. Yehaoxuan almost tortured him to death. He was panting heavily, and his eyes were still dark. If he hadn''t resisted, I''m afraid he would have fainted now.


    "What is the relationship between you and that woman?" Liu Jie gasped for breath.


    "What is my relationship with her?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly: "colleagues? Lovers? Couples? Can you control it? If I were you, I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense. I would honestly give her address to avoid suffering from flesh and blood."


    "Do you know what you are doing?" Liu Jie gasped. "The person who caught her this time is not an ordinary person. You can''t afford to offend her, nor can liangpeishan. I warn you, you''d better be honest."


    "Hehe, it''s my business to offend or not. It''s your business to say it or not. I feel that you have too much nonsense." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly pulled out his dagger and stabbed Liu Jie in the thigh.


    "Ah..." Liu Jie screamed miserably. A blood hole in his thigh was blowing blood. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    "Want to faint? How can it be so easy?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He kicked this guy in the chest. With a sound of Liu Jie, he woke up again. Moreover, he felt that his spirit had never been so sober.


    He stares at yehaoxuan. His eyes are eager to burst out fire. He really hates yehaoxuan.


    "Say it or not?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He pulled out the dagger and played with it in his hand. He glanced at Liu Jie and said, "really, I haven''t seen such a stubborn person like you for a long time."


    "Hehe, I wonder who the people standing behind you are. How could they make you so stubborn? Don''t look at me with your eyes like this. Since you choose this road, you should understand that one day, you will pay for it. You will often wander in the Jianghu. How can you not be hurt?"


    As yehaoxuan said this, he took the dagger in his hand and stabbed the other leg of the guy. Poof, there was blood splashing. This time Liu Jie couldn''t make a sound, because yehaoxuan completely sealed his vocal cords. He just opened his mouth and hissed silently. It could be seen that he was enduring the pain that ordinary people can''t bear.


    "Yes, I can bear it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "have you heard of lingchi?"


    Looking at Liu Jie''s malevolent eyes, yehaoxuan picked up the dagger and said faintly, "there was an extremely cruel criminal law in the Manchu and Qing Dynasties, that is, an executioner who could cut thousands of knives on the prisoners."


    "Moreover, in this process, prisoners cannot die. They will not die in pain until the executioner has finished drawing the last knife. Tut Tut, this kind of criminal law has now been used by agents of various countries."


    "It can make people die in despair bit by bit. Seriously, I don''t understand this kind of criminal law, but I saw my men use it. He cut more than 3000 knives on a man until he died in pain." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "however, I know Chinese medicine. When you are dying, I can let you overdraw your mental strength infinitely."


    "You won''t completely relax until I finish rowing. Then you will die. Don''t worry. It''s very fast. It won''t waste you too much time. But it''s also very hard. One minute for you may be as long as an hour. Why don''t we try?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Xu Shiya.


    "Well, well, uncle, I''ve only heard of this kind of lingchi Sabre technique, and I''ve seen it in the movies, but I''ve never seen anyone practice it. Ha ha, it''s just that today''s experience has increased." Xu Shiya clapped her hands excitedly.

 Chapter 2519

    "Why don''t you look like a girl at all?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Shiya in silence and said, "girls should be reserved. Do you understand? I just scared him."


    "They just want to cooperate with you." Xu Shiya gave ye haoxuan a white look, and then she said excitedly, "uncle, do you really think you will be subjected to that kind of inhuman capital punishment?"


    "I can''t say it''s a plenary session, but I know something about it." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s torture anyway. By the way, this guy has never heard of my torture techniques, so I''ll tell you some tough ones. But don''t doubt, I really can. Maybe my knife is not so accurate, but I can guarantee that he won''t die until I finish the last one."


    As yehaoxuan said, he stabbed the family in the chest with the knife in his hand, and then quickly pulled it out. Then he stabbed it. After several times, Liu Jie''s face almost turned purple.


    He watched his blood trickle down several wounds on his body. With each drop, he felt that his body was cold. He wanted to sleep, but he didn''t know what trick ye haoxuan used to himself. It was clear that he lost too much blood and wanted to sleep, but his spirit was very spiritual.


    He didn''t know what to say. He just felt that his life was losing bit by bit. When yehaoxuan raised his knife to his thigh for the second time, he finally collapsed.


    "Let me go, I said. I''ll tell you everything. Please don''t torture me anymore, OK?" Liu Jie finally couldn''t stand it, he pleaded.


    "If you had cooperated earlier, you wouldn''t have had so much pain, really." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I was wondering if I could meet lingchi''s standard. It''s a pity."


    Although he said this, yehaoxuan stopped tormenting Liu Jie. Liu Jie felt relieved and fell to the ground. He was a little elated.


    "Come on, where is she?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "The woman you mentioned is Liru. This morning we asked someone to invite her over, but we didn''t hurt her. Really." Liu Jie felt cold, and his words were a little intermittent. But yehaoxuan patted him twice. He felt a warm breath flowing down his body to his tube. He was refreshed and felt much better.


    "Don''t flatter yourself. Are you really her? I don''t think that''s credible." Yehaoxuan sneered. This guy can really put gold on his face. It''s strange that they can invite people to come here politely.


    "No, please don''t shake. We used to be polite, but her reaction was too fierce, so we used some means." Liu Jie bowed his head.


    "Well, if a group of big men come here and ask for your chrysanthemums, can you honestly let them? What they say is nonsense. Now tell me the key points." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "first of all, what is the purpose of bringing them here? Who asked you to invite her here?"


    "I don''t know who the boss behind the scenes is. I only know that they are very mysterious. Every time they assign a specific person to contact us, but we don''t know who he is. The other party appointed Li Ru to hug him. I only know so much. I don''t know anything else." Liu Jie answered honestly.


    "You are still a little dishonest. It seems that the capital punishment I just used doesn''t do you much good." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, that''s not true. What I said is true. I really don''t know. Although I''m famous here, everyone doesn''t know. I''m not the boss behind the scenes. There''s someone behind me." Liu Jie was really scared.


    He kowtowed and said, "I beg you not to do it again. I really can''t stand it. I said everything you want to know. I''m really not the boss behind the scenes."


    "It seems that he really doesn''t know. Uncle, let him go. I look at him a little pathetic. Otherwise, give him a good time." Xu Shiya looks at Liu Jie with some sympathy.


    She felt that Liu Jie was a little pitiful. Although she was evil, she was a little girl after all. Seeing that this guy was so pitiful, she could not help but be moved.


    But looking back, this guy seems to have done a lot of outrageous things. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for him to let him go? At the thought of this, the girl felt that he could not be sympathized with, so she gave him a happy ending.


    "Sure enough, she is a little girl." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t you know that kindness to the enemy will harm you?"


    "I don''t have any trouble with him, but I heard he was so hateful." Xu Shiya glanced at yehaoxuan and then said nothing.


    Because the scene in front of me was a little bloody, now this guy is just a bloody man, looking at the seeping panic.


    "Who is the boss behind the scenes? Can you tell me?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I... I don''t know what organization it is. I can''t name it, but I feel that they act with a strong religious style. But I don''t know which religion it is." Liu Jie said with some fear that he swallowed the Tunkou waterway: "moreover, I saw with my own eyes a messenger that could revive a dead bird."


    "And such a thing?" Yehaoxuan said to himself, "the world is really in a mess. Hehe, no matter what stage the demons and ghosts are, they are all coming out now. Hehe."


    "I really only know so much. I beg you to let me go." Liu Jie looked at yehaoxuan with some fear. He was really afraid that yehaoxuan tortured him just now. He didn''t want yehaoxuan to turn around and torture himself.


    "Well, you can die now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You, you said you would let me go..." Liu Jie angrily said: "I haven''t told you where that woman is. If you dare to kill me, I promise you will never find her in your life."


    "Oh, really? Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you don''t dare do anything about her, because this is what your boss wants behind the scenes. However, I am in a good mood today and don''t want to kill people, so you can lie down here for a while."


    The reason why yehaoxuan didn''t kill him was to take care of Xu Shiya. The girl is still young. Although she likes to be bloody, it would be bad to kill him in front of her.

 Chapter 2520

    Such words may have some impact on her. After all, she is still a young girl just coming of age, so yehaoxuan kicked the guy down and knocked him unconscious.


    "Why didn''t you kill him? Do you know where the man you''re looking for is?" Xu Shiya asks ye haoxuan curiously.


    "I know where she is. It''s in this basement. I can find her myself. Moreover, we have wasted a lot of time. We can''t waste it on this guy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just one more question. How much time can you waste?" Xu Shiya said something speechless.


    "You underestimate this old fox." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my friend''s whereabouts is his last trump card. If it were you, would you show your last trump card?"


    "I won''t." Xu Shiya thought for a while. She shook her head and said, "so you don''t think you can waste time on him?"


    "That''s right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I didn''t kill him because I didn''t want you to see these bloody things."


    "Cut, forget it. I often touch corpses." Xu Shiya said.


    "Touching corpses? What do you do? Or what do you study?" Yehaoxuan looked at the girl with some surprise.


    "I... I went to study as a pet doctor privately, but my father didn''t support it, so I had to study secretly. I went to the veterinary college and often dissected the bodies of small animals. These are nothing to me." Xu Shiya said.


    "Are you... Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan had a feeling of bewilderment.


    "Of course I''m serious, so don''t treat me like a little girl. I''m not afraid of anything." Xu Shiya rolled her eyes at ye haoxuan.


    "Now I tell you, animal corpses are different from people. If someone dies in front of you, you will find that the feeling is different. I don''t want to leave any shadow in your heart." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Uncle, I suddenly think you are a good man." Xushiya looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "you can think of others everywhere."


    "Not for the sake of others, but because you are still too young, you are the future flower of our country." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Come on, when I heard this, I thought of what I learned in the primary school textbooks. I hate it." Xu Shiya rolled her eyes at ye haoxuan.


    "Are you sure you want to follow?" At a long passage, yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have come here. Is there any reason to go back? Besides... Hee hee." Xu Shiya smiled and said, "I''d like to see what your girlfriend looks like. You can take such a big risk for her."


    "I said, she''s not my girlfriend." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Isn''t it? What is the relationship between you? She is definitely not your relative, because looking at the photos, your genes are different." Xu Shiya said, "let me guess your relationship."


    "Don''t guess. I''m her bodyguard. You see." Yehaoxuan sighed. The girl is very strange. If she doesn''t figure out some problems, she won''t give up.


    "Ah, you are a bodyguard, but why did you use a gold needle for acupuncture when you just unlocked the lock?" Xu Shiya looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise.


    "That''s because I used to know some medical skills and traditional Chinese medicine, so I used to put some needles on my body. Sometimes, these needles can help me a lot." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just a few needles. I can''t believe how much I can help you." Xu Shiya obviously doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She turns a blind eye to yehaoxuan.


    "Sometimes, if used properly, a needle can also be a powerful weapon." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that Xu Shiya didn''t believe it. Suddenly, his right hand was thrown out, and two silver needles broke through the air.


    At the end of the passage, two men in black with guns in their hands fell to the ground with their necks covered. The two men twisted on the ground for a few times and then did not move.


    The whole process was very clean and rapid. There was no sense of being sloppy. Staring at the two people who fell on the ground, Xu Shiya almost stared out.


    "Wow, that''s great, uncle. How did you do it? Ah, ah, ah, you are an expert. My father''s soldiers are not so powerful. How did you do it?" The little girl was shocked at first, and then she screamed with her mouth covered as if she had found something great.


    "Your father''s soldiers?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Shiya in surprise and said, "your father is a soldier."


    "No, it''s not. How could he be a soldier without something? He''s just an old fogey." Xu Shiya knew she had let slip. She shook her head at ye haoxuan and walked forward.


    Although the little girl disguised it well, who is yehaoxuan? He had already seen something from the girl''s expression, but he didn''t expose it. He shook his head helplessly and followed the little girl to move on.


    An independent room appears at the end of the passage. In front of the door of this room, there is a man in black. You can see from his appearance that he is a bodyguard.


    But the man in black was very silent. Even if yehaoxuan put down the two men in front of him, he just gave yehaoxuan a silent look, and then continued to guard his door.


    "Dead man?" Yehaoxuan took a look at the goods. He immediately found the dead breath on the guy.


    Strictly speaking, this guy can not be regarded as a human being, because he has been made into a dead man by an expert in some special way. This is a man without a soul. They only have orders and killing in their eyes.


    "What is a dead man? Ah, is he like a puppet in the martial arts TV series? Oh, my God, I can actually meet him here. It''s amazing and exciting." Xu Shiya screamed excitedly.


    "Why aren''t you afraid at all?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Shiya somewhat speechless. How did the woman''s heart grow? Why didn''t she feel afraid at all? This is wrong.


    "What are you afraid of? There is nothing to be afraid of. It is said that such a dead man has been extracted from his soul. Is it true?" Xu Shiya is excited. She asks yehaoxuan.


    "It''s almost like this. Strictly speaking, he has no soul, he is a walking corpse, and he has no inspiration. All he has is his master''s command. It''s more accurate to say that they are puppets than dead men."

 Chapter 2521

    "That''s great. I''ve never seen anything like this before. Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener today. Uncle, hurry up. You fight him. I''ll see who you two are." The little girl almost screamed.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "What am I afraid of with you?" Xu Shiya looked at yehaoxuan excitedly and said, "I know you can save me even if you are in danger, can''t you?"


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll save you even in danger. Now, please stand aside, OK? Because I don''t know how strong this guy is." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll just watch." Xu Shiya said happily that she picked up her mobile phone and planned to make a video.


    Yehaoxuan took a big step forward. After he took this step, the dead man really raised his head, and his eyes burst into red and strange light.


    Generally speaking, such a dead man obeys his master''s orders, like this one in front of him. Although he stood here, he did not move, because the caster gave him orders to keep watch over the people in the room.


    No matter who he is, he won''t move as long as he doesn''t step into his warning range, but yehaoxuan has stepped into his range now, which makes him instantly alert.


    Yehaoxuan''s strength has been suppressed by 70%, so it''s very difficult to deal with this kind of thing, and he''s not sure which rank this guy belongs to.


    What''s more, I don''t know what level the expert who made him belongs to, so yehaoxuan has to be careful.


    Watching ye haoxuan take a step forward, the dead man suddenly said: "if you take a step forward, I guarantee that something unpleasant will happen between us."


    "Why, how dare you speak?" Yehaoxuan looked at the dead man with some surprise. You know, generally speaking, a dead man has no wisdom. He will only guard what he wants to protect until he dies.


    But the dead man actually spoke, which showed that he was smart, which surprised yehaoxuan. He looked at the dead man and said nothing.


    "What''s so strange about that?" The dead man looked up and said leisurely, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world. The dead man is not just a creature without wisdom. They also have one in ten thousand hope that they have their own wisdom, although this kind of wisdom does not belong to the original him."


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you are an alternative."


    "Maybe so. I''m an alternative." The dead man smiled. His face was not like the dead men ye haoxuan had met before. His expression was dull and had no response. On the contrary, his expression was quite rich.


    "There''s a woman in there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there is a woman in it." The dead man nodded slightly and said, "my order is to stay here and not let her leave."


    "What is the purpose of guarding her here?" "I want to know your purpose," yehaoxuan asked


    "I''m sorry. I only have orders to keep her. As for the purpose, I can''t say until my master comes." The dead man shook his head slightly. He didn''t know about yehaoxuan''s question. His only purpose was to stay here.


    "You are so poor. Compared with those who have no wisdom, you are lucky, but also unfortunate." Ye haoxuan shook his head with regret.


    "Oh, why do you say that?" The dead man grinned.


    "To say you are lucky is because you have wisdom, and you are like a human being. To say you are unfortunate is because you have your own wisdom, but you do not have the ability to act independently. You can only obey your master. This is very painful for you, a wise dead man."


    "I don''t deny that what you said is indeed somewhat reasonable." The dead man thought about what ye haoxuan said. He nodded and said, "but what does it matter? I''m just a dead man, aren''t I? I just have to keep what I should keep, isn''t it?"


    "Well, if you say so, I can say the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let that woman go. I can spare you."


    "If you want that woman inside, you have to pass me first." The dead man smiled.


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Yehaoxuan looked at the dead man.


    "I''m sure I don''t regret it." The dead man shook his head. "I am a dead man. This is my goal and my command."


    "Hey, I said you two, do you want to call or not? My cell phone is almost dead. I took a long time, and it was all dialogue." Xu Shiya, who was on the other side, was a little unhappy. She shouted to them dissatisfied.


    "All right, let''s start now." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the dead man and said, "let''s start."


    "Your strength has been suppressed a lot." The dead man looked at yehaoxuan and said, "so you are not my opponent with your current ability. In other words, even if you can beat me, you have to pay some price."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have always been able to surprise others, and I think that a dead man is a dead man. Even if he has wisdom, he can''t compare with others."


    "Because a person''s ability is not divided according to his displayed strength, I think you will be surprised later."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" The dead man smiled: "I have learned a skill after long contact with you normal people."


    "What skills?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "That is pretending to force." The dead man grinned. He strode forward fiercely, and then hit ye haoxuan with a fist. His fist sounded like a meteor, like a bomb on the ground. It made a splash of light and rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Of course, yehaoxuan is not weak. Now he is too often to summon him. He can only fight with this guy with his meat palm. However, there is nothing wrong with what the dead man said. His current strength is really not comparable to that of the dead man.


    The competition between masters is not as wonderful as people think. On the contrary, the competition between masters is very dull, which makes people feel surprised.


    But every move and punch they make will bring the purest movement and purest strength. Their counterpoint is the competition between strength and strength.


    Huhh, the fist shadow intersected, and the two unknowingly fought several fists. The silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand stabbed forward from time to time. Every time he punched the other side, he would stab the other side at the pause.

 Chapter 2522

    Bang, their fists intersected in midair, and then both quickly backed out.


    "That''s great." The dead man smiled. He moved his knuckles and said, "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time. If it''s an ordinary dead man, I really lost, but I''m not an ordinary dead man, so you must pay the price today."


    "And you don''t have to spend your needle. I admit that you are an expert and you are even more powerful in medical ethics. However, it''s a pity that you have neglected one thing, that is, I am a dead man. If your things stab me, they won''t bring me any special feeling."


    "Because I am a dead man, I have no soul, I have no emotion, and I have no acupoints. You are casting pearls before swine." The dead man said to himself. Most of the gold needles that ye haoxuan stabbed him were wiped out by his hands. He looked at ye haoxuan with a smile.


    "Awesome, you are really a fighting warrior. But then again, every dead soldier is made for fighting." Yehaoxuan smiled, "and you don''t know me. I''m also a little different, because I also have a special skill, that is, when I meet a strong person, I will be strong."


    "That''s good. Hehe, that''s fair. Come on, show your real strength and fight with me." The dead man smiled, his face tensed, and then quickly stepped forward.


    But he fell to the ground with a plop. He was surprised to find that his right leg became stiff for some reason. He stood up and looked at his numb right leg in surprise.


    He is a martyr. He doesn''t know the pain. For example, he has never encountered such a situation before. He doesn''t know what happened.


    "Move, you do." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and looked at the dead man with interest and said, "hehe, do you really think my silver needle is for dry food?"


    "It''s impossible. I have no meridians." The dead man stood up with difficulty. His legs trembled. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. Logically, he had no meridians and acupoints, because these things were gone when his master made him.


    So the needle that ye haoxuan stabbed him should be useless, but why can''t his legs be lifted now? And he felt his arms began to tremble. He couldn''t tell what the situation was.


    "To be arrogant, I am a good traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know more about the composition of acupoints and meridians on a person than anyone."


    "I know better than your master about the way the dead man did. He just closed your door and made your acupoints lose their function. But I can use some special methods to activate your door. In that case, you will be like a normal person."


    "Hehe, my strength is not strong, but I know more about the acupoints on the human body than you do, so you can go with peace of mind." Yehaoxuan took a few steps forward and came to the dead man.


    The dead man stretched out his hand. He wanted to attack yehaoxuan, but his hands were not his hands now. He gave a weak blow and fell to the ground with a plop. He couldn''t move any more.


    "Poor man." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned to Xu Shiya and said, "have you finished shooting? If you finish shooting, we should hurry to do serious things."


    "Not at all." Xu Shiya gives ye haoxuan a white look. She puts away her mobile phone and walks forward with ye haoxuan in her eyes.


    With one blow, he opened the door that was not too strong, and saw Liru who seemed to be frightened inside.


    "Come out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Leaf impermanence?" When Liru heard ye haoxuan''s voice, it was as if she had heard the Savior. She quickly ran out of it and ran to ye haoxuan. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm, her nose was sour, and her tears fell down.


    "Beauty, this is not the time to cry. I think we have to go." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "he really thinks that Li Ru is a strong woman, a woman who will never cry, but at the critical moment, ha ha, all women are the same."


    "I don''t want to cry, I just... I''m just too excited." Li Ru wiped her tears. She held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly. Only in this way can she give her some comfort.


    "Let''s go. It''s been a long time today. It''s time for us to leave." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pulled Liru out.


    "Hey, hey, this is not the normal way to open it. Shouldn''t you hold it together?" Looking at this scene, the little girl felt quite speechless. She thought it was abnormal for the two people to leave like this. At least, you have to hug. You just left without hugging.


    "Don''t talk. Hurry up. The sky may have turned upside down." Yehaoxuan pointed to it and left with them.


    It turned upside down. Since someone sent Liu Jie fainting on the ground and mixed with blood, the whole nightclub almost exploded. Someone locked ye haoxuan through monitoring, and then the whole nightclub was emptied. Today, most people who work in the nightclub are holding a machete in their hand. They are waiting for ye haoxuan in the hall.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, yehaoxuan was stunned by the scene in front of him. He saw a group of murderous people gathered around the elevator entrance. The first bald man had a scar on his face. His face was very ugly.


    You know, Liu Jie is a local villain around here. He can''t say that he eats both black and white, but at least no one dares to come to the door so blatantly. But tonight, their boss was stabbed with blood and almost died lying on the ground.


    This makes baldheads feel ashamed. He has been with Liu Jie for so many years. How much Liu Jie trusts him and gives his safety to baldheads. But baldheads repay their boss in this way?


    So he stood here with a bald head. He swore that no matter who ye haoxuan was, he would make ye haoxuan pay a price. He must pay a price.


    "Oh, which one is this?" Yehaoxuan came up. He glanced at both sides and said, "is this to see us off?"


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing here? Cooperate with me. I''ll leave your whole body here today." The bald head stares at ye haoxuan coldly.


    "Well, how do you want me to cooperate with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t say anything about leaving the whole body here, because life is full of unknowns."

 Chapter 2523

    "Boy, do you want to die?" Everyone stepped forward. Now the hall is full of people, and most of them still have weapons in their hands. This situation is somewhat frightening.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t care. He still doesn''t change his face. He''s seen so many such scenes. These thieves can''t scare him.


    "Cut him down." With a wave of the knife in his bare head hand, he gave the order.


    He thinks it doesn''t matter what ye haoxuan''s purpose is anymore. This guy is here to play football today. Just because he stabbed brother Jie half dead, it''s enough for him to die several times.


    With the baldheaded order, a group of people rushed up, and ye haoxuan didn''t dare to be careless. After all, he was not alone. There were two women behind him. He quickly came forward, punched out and tore them together.


    Every time he struck, someone would fall to the ground, but there were too many people on the other side. They surged up like a tide. They surged towards yehaoxuan.


    "Stop it all, stop it all." Yehaoxuan grabbed the bald head. The bald head looked so conspicuous that he had to catch it.


    Sure enough, the younger brothers all retreated. Ye haoxuan stuck his bald neck. He shouted, "everyone back, hurry up."


    "I tell you, you can''t leave here today. If you let go of me, I''ll give you a good time." Baldheaded said to yehaoxuan viciously.


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan gave him a slap in the face. He said lightly, "this is between you and me. It has nothing to do with these two women. Let them go now. I will cooperate with you."


    "Don''t even think about it. These two women are with you. Neither of them wants to leave today." The bald head roared fiercely.


    "Really? You idiot, your boss doesn''t dare to be so tough in front of me." Yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed his bald head and ran to one side


    After a few bumps, baldheaded finally conceded defeat. He promised to let Liru and Xu Shiya go.


    "Uncle, are you... Can you really do it alone?" Xu Shiya looks at yehaoxuan with some worry.


    "I won''t go, ye Changchang. I want to go together. I can''t let you take risks for me." Li Ru gritted her teeth.


    "Get out of here. I can''t fight with you here." Yehaoxuan said impolitely.


    "Come on, I''ll do something." Xu Shiya pulls Liru out of the room and pulls her out of the room.


    "You let me go." Baldheaded and shouted, "now that these two women have left, you let me go. Let''s talk about today."


    "Line." Yehaoxuan didn''t talk nonsense with the goods. He stretched out his hand and let go of his bald head. As soon as his bald head was free again, he turned and angrily said, "cut him down."


    "Just know." Yehaoxuan sneered. He sat down slowly and said, "now is the third rib on your left rib a little numb?"


    "Wait..." baldheaded quickly called his younger brothers. When yehaoxuan caught him just now, he deliberately hit him under the ribs. Although it didn''t hurt much, he always felt uncomfortable.


    "That''s right. Don''t be impulsive. I said we should sit down and have a good talk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said faintly, "I just used some tricks on you. As long as your little brother dares to step forward, I promise you, you won''t survive tonight."


    "Boss, don''t listen to his nonsense. He came here today just to smash the floor." A younger brother said angrily.


    "Calm down, calm down." Yehaoxuan stood up. He laughed and said, "if I were you, I would be more at ease now. Really, if you don''t believe me, you can try. Oh, look at your expression. Is your chest stinging now?"


    "Step back, all of you." Baldheaded and afraid of death, he stopped drinking his little brother. Looking at yehaoxuan, he could not help gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t look at me with such a look of deep hatred. If you hadn''t invited my friend to come over first, we wouldn''t have happened today, would we?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for this, I don''t think there would be this one tonight."


    "We just asked Miss Li to come and have a seat. As for you, you put our boss in the hospital." Roared the bald head.


    "Oh, as you say, I just want to invite your boss to the hospital for a few days. Am I wrong?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "what kind of logic is this? Have you asked her to come and sit down? Have you asked her for advice?"


    "Come on, what do you want?" Bald road.


    "Let me go. It''s that simple." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I don''t want to cause trouble. As for your boss''s face, ha ha, with all due respect, how much is face worth?"


    "You fart, I..." baldheaded was about to argue with yehaoxuan. A younger brother hurried over. He said anxiously, "no, boss. The military and police outside are jointly enforcing the law, which has surrounded us."


    "For what?" Baldheaded, he didn''t know why the military and police would suddenly jointly enforce the law.


    "I don''t... I don''t know. It''s said that a high-level family member was threatened here. That''s why it happened." My little brother''s voice also trembled, but he had never seen such a scene. The violent law enforcement teams from both sides came with live ammunition.


    "What the hell happened?" Bald head feels that the sky is almost falling


    Half an hour later, the nightclub was closed down. Good guy, all the counterfeiting and gun selling were uncovered. Liu Jie was completely finished this time.


    A rather dignified middle-aged man came to yehaoxuan, and he was followed by Xu Shiya, a little girl who was a little dejected.


    "Hello, I''m xuchangjun from the military region. Now, as a private person, can I talk to you?" The middle-aged man said to yehaoxuan.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Just now Shiya told me what happened inside. She disappeared tonight, but everyone was busy. Now I''m not a leader. I''m a father. I thank you on behalf of my daughter." Xuchangjun holds ye haoxuan''s hand.


    It was obvious that the two sides acted so quickly because the little girl lied about the military situation and said that she was blocked by a group of gangsters with knives in a nightclub.


    She was a high-level family member. After receiving the news, the two sides quickly went out and rushed to the scene at the first time. Yehaoxuan felt right. The identity and background of the little girl were strong.

 Chapter 2524

    "It''s all right. I just met it by chance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but your daughter didn''t complain to me much before."


    "What are you complaining about?" Xuchangjun was a little stunned.


    "She said that you always force her to do something she doesn''t like. She is an adult, whether studying or entertaining, so she has her own thoughts and ideas, so in the future, give her some freedom appropriately."


    "For example, she ran away in anger today because of long-term depression. If you don''t properly handle the relationship between your families, I think this kind of thing will still happen in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." xuchangjun glanced at his daughter. She turned her head away and didn''t want to look at him. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, I''ll think about what you said. Anyway, thank you so much today."


    "No, it''s just a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just hope today''s event won''t give you any trouble."


    "No, this place is originally a stronghold for drug manufacturing and arms smuggling. Even if you don''t come today, we will fight against them sooner or later. It''s just that you came, which made our action a little earlier." Xuchangjun smiled.


    "That''s good. I wish I hadn''t caused you any trouble." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, go back, Shiya. After we go back, we''ll have a good talk." Xuchangjun sighed. His daughter ran away today and couldn''t be contacted. It really drove him crazy.


    He also felt that it was really inappropriate for him to let her follow the path he had arranged for her. After returning this time, he really needed to have a good communication.


    "Uncle." When Xu Shiya left, she called yehaoxuan.


    "What? What else?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "Remember what you promised me. You said you would teach me acupoint pointing Kung Fu. Don''t forget it." Xu Shiya still remembers this matter.


    "Well, I won''t forget it. First you write down what you should remember, and then come to me. I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "OK, it''s a deal. You can''t cheat me." Xu Shiya smiled and turned away.


    "It''s all right?" Seeing Li Ru coming down from the police car, ye haoxuan stepped forward. Li Ru is now wearing a coat. Her eyes are a little distracted.


    "Nothing." Li Ru nodded slightly and looked at the police car leaving. She sighed: "I didn''t tell the police the truth, because today''s matter is related to the organization that coerces me."


    "It''s better not to tell the truth. Ordinary police can''t mix these things up." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "come on, let''s go back. President Liang is still waiting for us to go back."


    "But, my mother..." Liru said in a trance, "she may... May have been killed..."


    "Didn''t those people come to you?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "No, he didn''t look for me. I don''t know what kind of people they belong to, but today they locked me in a room. They didn''t let me see the time, nor let anyone talk to me. In the haze, I saw that person."


    "He... He told me that the organization was very dissatisfied with my practice, so... So." When Liru said this, her tears could not help falling down.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe they''re just bluffing you." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Yehaoxuan, tell me, why can they communicate with me in that way? Why doesn''t that person show up?" Li Ru looked up and said.


    "They shut you up in a closed space just to kill your will." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "in terms of spirituality, there are records about these things."


    "It is precisely because you have been locked there and your will has been eroded that they have the opportunity to take advantage of your weakness." Yehaoxuan said: "this is not a great ability. Hypnotists who know a little about spiritual ability can do it."


    "The reason why they didn''t show up was because they knew that if they showed up today, they might not be able to go back. Don''t think about it." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder.


    "Peishan already knows about it." Li Ru said, "I... I''m sorry for her."


    "She can understand. Let''s go and go back first. No matter what happens, we must go back first and talk later." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and got on the bus with her.


    Liang family villa.


    Liangpeishan hasn''t come back yet, but liangshaobo has arrived at the news. He looks at Liru, who is bowed and silent. Then he snorts coldly and lights a cigar.


    "In front of ladies, smoke less and pay attention to your appearance." Yehaoxuan glanced at the goods.


    "Well, I''ll listen to you and smoke less." Liangshaobo knew yehaoxuan''s strength, and they had reached a consensus, so he came directly to do what yehaoxuan asked him to do.


    "But, Li Ru, I have to tell you these things today." Liang Shaobo snuffed out the smoke. He walked up to Li Ru and said with a sneer, "if it hadn''t happened today, when would you be hiding it from us?"


    "I didn''t mean it. When Peishan comes, I will explain it to her myself." Li Ru kept her head down, and her image of a strong woman had long disappeared without a trace.


    "Explain? I really don''t know what else you can explain." Liangshaobo said coldly, "you know, my sister trusts you most. She trusts you more than she trusts me. I''m her own brother."


    "You are in charge of Liang''s group, which is a privilege no one has ever had, not even me. She trusts you so much. How do you treat her trust?" Liangshaobo road.


    "I have nothing to say." Liru raised her head. Her face became calm now. "I said that when I saw Peishan, I would explain everything to her."


    "You want to see my sister explain, but my sister may not listen to your explanation." Liangshaobo said leisurely. He looked back at Li Ru and said, "do you really think I approached you again and again for your beauty?"


    "Hehe, don''t take it seriously. I just think you have a problem all the time. I want to try to get close to you." Liangshaobo.


    "You..." Liru looked up in surprise. Now she realized that she still knew too little about this rich second generation who looked a little dandy. He seemed to have many secrets that she didn''t know.

 Chapter 2525

    "Hehe, I''m surprised, right? I know." Liangshaobo stood up and said lightly, "everyone thinks of me as a rich second generation of dandies. Unfortunately, I have a smart brain but no one knows. But then again, although I am smart, I keep a low profile. Can''t I say that?"


    "Yes, I underestimated you. I''ve always regarded you as a dandy, but I didn''t expect you to hide so deeply." Li Ru looked at Liang Shaobo. She said quietly, "I have nothing to say about today''s affairs. If you really don''t like me, you can hand me over to the police. I won''t explain it for myself at all."


    "To the police? You dream." Liang Shaobo looked at Li Ru with disdain and said, "we Liang''s own affairs will be handled by ourselves. Why bother the police?"


    "All right, all right. When will your sister come back?" Yehaoxuan can''t stand it anymore. Liangshaobo doesn''t understand the current situation. This product will only be sprayed here.


    "It''s almost there." Liangshaobo looked at the time and said, "she handles some things in the company and will come back soon, but I don''t think she wants to see this woman."


    "You''re not your sister. How do you know she doesn''t want to see this woman?" Yehaoxuan looked up at liangshaobo and said, "sometimes, it''s not unforgivable for someone to make mistakes. You don''t know the situation."


    "Dare you, you already know the situation." Liangshaobo recognized the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. He said in silence, "ye Changchang, how can I feel that I have mistaken someone? You are a bodyguard hired by Liang family. How can your arm face outsiders?"


    "That''s enough." A cold voice came over. Liangpeishan had already stood at the door, and Aunt Xue was still following behind her.


    "Aunt Xue, go and prepare some nights." Liangpeishan said to Aunt Xue.


    "Yes, miss. I''ll go now." Aunt Xue nodded. She gave liangpeishan a worried look and went out.


    She has been with liangpeishan for a long time, so she knows her mood. After liangpeishan came back this evening, her face seemed to be a little bad, so she didn''t feel at ease, so she came to have a look.


    Aunt Xue is a competent woman. Sometimes liangpeishan is busy with her work, so she comes back late. But no matter how late liangpeishan comes back, she will be waiting for her there.


    "Sister, you are back." Liangshaobo greeted him. He pointed to Liru and said, "sister, this woman''s business."


    "You don''t have to say. I know everything." Liangpeishan glanced at Li Ru and said, "Ru Ru, come with me."


    Liangpeishan said and went upstairs. Without looking at anyone, Li Ru hesitated for a moment. She walked upstairs.


    "Sorry." Li Ru said only these words to liangpeishan, and besides these words, she didn''t want to explain anything more, because this matter was originally her fault, and she didn''t want to argue for herself.


    "Is that all you want to say to me?" Liangpeishan looked at Li Ru Yi. She poured two glasses of red wine, handed Li Ru a cup and said, "if you really only have these three words, you can leave now."


    "I......" Liru raised her head, and then she slowly lowered her head and said, "I really don''t know what to say except these words."


    "You feel sorry. Do you feel sorry for me?" Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Yes, I feel sorry. You trusted me so much, but I betrayed your trust." Li Ru nodded.


    "But do you think you have done something wrong?" Liangpeishan glanced at Li Ru. She picked up the glass and drank a mouthful of red wine.


    "Yu Gong, I did wrong, but I didn''t think I did wrong." Lirudao.


    "Then why do you feel sorry for me?" Liangpeishan put down her glass and said, "in fact, I have always known about you, including you exposing my whereabouts to those people and some of the company''s core secrets."


    "Do you, do you know?" Lirumeng raised her head. Now she found that she had underestimated her girlfriends.


    "Yes, I always knew." Liangpeishan said faintly, "do you know why I haven''t been clear?"


    "Why? Do you want to provide false information to the other party through me? Or do you want to find out what I am doing, or who is behind me?" Li Ru was stunned, and countless thoughts flashed in her heart.


    "All of them." Liangpeishan said lightly, "your reaction was somewhat unexpected. Yes, I have all the possibilities you said, but what I want to find out most is the identity of the other party."


    "Have you figured it out?" Li Ru lowered her head.


    "No, the other party is very mysterious, which is beyond ordinary people''s understanding." Liangpeishan shook her head. She sighed and said, "Ru Ru, in fact, I don''t blame you at all. I know you have difficulties."


    "The other party has been threatening you with her aunt. I also know that you have only one family member, so I really don''t blame you for doing so. Really." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "But... I''m sorry for you. I''m really sorry for you." Li Ru''s nose was sour, and her tears could not help falling down.


    "But there is something that you may not know." Liangpeishan stared at Liru and said, "that''s about my aunt."


    "I know. I know my mother may be gone." Li Ru''s tears grabbed her eyes. She murmured, "I''m sorry for her. I''m useless. I can''t save her..."


    "It''s also because I''m weak. I''ve been afraid to call the police. If I called the police earlier, maybe things would turn around. It''s all my fault."


    "No, that''s not what I''m talking about." Liangpeishan shook her head slightly and said, "aunt, she is very nice now, and she has been living well in the hands of that unknown organization, because... She is a member of that organization."


    "What? What did you say?" Lirumeng raised her head. She looked at liangpeishan incredulously and said, "no, it''s impossible. How could my mother do such a thing?"


    "Ru Ru, since I said these words, I wouldn''t talk nonsense." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "your mother really has some problems. She joined that organization very early."


    "Why, why did she do that?" Liru grabbed liangpeishan by the shoulder. She hissed, "she''s my mother. Tell me why she did this?"

 Chapter 2526

    "I don''t know." Liangpeishan was silent for a moment and said, "maybe it was for money, maybe it was for other things, maybe she was brainwashed by that organization."


    "But for whatever reason, one thing is absolutely certain, that is, she is really a member of that organization." Liangpeishan looked at Liru. She said sincerely, "I also sent people to try to contact her."


    "First, I wanted to rescue her. Second, I wanted to find out what the organization behind her was trying to do. But I failed because her mood is extremely abnormal now." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Abnormal? Why is she abnormal? Tell me, Peishan, what''s wrong with her now?" Li Ru said with some shock.


    "She has been brainwashed, and she stubbornly believes that she can get everything she wants there, money, power, and even eternal youth. I don''t know how those people brainwashed her, but she is obviously crazy now. I''m sorry, I tried my best to rescue her, but it''s a pity that I failed."


    "No, I don''t blame you. How did she do this? Why did she do this?" Liru sat down feebly in the chair. She felt her whole body was hollowed out.


    These days, she has been trying to save her mother, and for this goal, she even spared no effort to give her best friend, but now she has such a result, which she really can''t accept.


    She didn''t know what she should do. She sat down in a chair and lost her sight for a while.


    "Anyway." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "you are still my best friend. This time, I will take it as if it has not happened. Moreover, I will continue to follow up on my aunt''s affairs. I also hope you don''t give up."


    "Be your friend? Do I... Deserve it?" Li Ru burst into tears.


    Aunt Xue''s Supper was soon finished. Ye haoxuan ate a bowl of tremella lotus seed porridge. He looked upstairs and there was still no movement.


    "What the hell is my sister talking to her?" Liangshaobo said while eating: "if I say, a traitor is a traitor. There is nothing to say. She betrayed Liang and my sister, which is unforgivable."


    "People sometimes have difficulties." Yehaoxuan put down his bowl. He shook his head and said, "you don''t understand the suffering of ordinary people."


    "Do I have to become an ordinary person to experience the life of an ordinary person?" Liang Shaobo also put down his bowl.


    "I think so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have to put down your identity, and then go to some places in the suburbs to do some coolies. At that time, you will realize how much suffering there is in the world."


    "It feels like the emperor Lao Tzu''s visit in micro clothes." Liangshaobo became interested: "well, I''ll go to the industrial area in the suburbs some other day to see if I can understand anything there."


    "Then you have to pack lightly." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "you don''t have money, and you don''t contact anyone. If you can stay there for a month, even if you are strong."


    "Don''t look down on people. In fact, I can bear hardships." Liang Shaobo said with a smile, "I have suffered a lot."


    Just then, liangpeishan came down from upstairs.


    "Sister, what about the bitch? Where is she now?" Liang Shaobo stood up and wiped his mouth.


    "Shut up." Liangpeishan glared at liangshaobo and said, "she is still her. In the future, I won''t allow you to be disrespectful to her."


    "Sister, are you all right?" Liang Shaobo was a little confused. He said something speechless: "that woman betrayed you. She almost sold you. You still speak for her like this. Is there anything wrong with your head, sister?"


    "I know what I''m doing best in my heart. Yechangchang is right. She also has a grievance." Liangpeishan glared at liangshaobo and said, "don''t think that I don''t know what you did before. Now I will formally warn you once. I won''t argue with you about what you did before, but she will still be my friend in the future. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, well, I see." Liang Shaobo shook his head in silence and said, "sister, I think you are still too kind. You can''t do this. If you go on like this, you will suffer."


    "All right, let''s go as soon as we finish eating." Liangpeishan waved her hand.


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go." Liangshaobo is a little angry. He feels that he has been treated as a donkey''s liver and lung for his kindness.


    "By the way, didn''t you say you wanted to relax? Let''s arrange to go hunting in the forest for a few days to relax?" Liangshaobo looks back. After all, this is his own sister.


    "It''s up to you to make arrangements. I''ll just follow you." Liangpeishan waved and said, "OK, it''s getting late. Go back."


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll arrange it." Liang Shaobo left with a smile.


    "Are you going out for a few days?" Yehaoxuan looks at liangpeishan with some surprise. He doesn''t believe that this woman actually goes out to play. In yehaoxuan''s image, liangpeishan belongs to the type of workaholic.


    She can only work day and night, working hard, but such a workaholic woman, she would even want to go out for leisure, which makes yehaoxuan a little confused. Is she stimulated?


    "Don''t look at me with such a strange expression." Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan and said, "I am also a human being. I am also tired. Why can''t I take a rest?"


    "Well... That''s not what I meant." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I just think your image has always been that of a workaholic. If you didn''t say you were going out for a few days, I really don''t believe it."


    "There''s nothing you can''t believe. I''m just a woman. There have been too many things these days. It''s normal for me to go out and relax." Liangpeishan said, "but we should arrange the company''s affairs well, otherwise even if we go out, we will be worried about our work."


    "As your safety supervisor, do I have to arrange your schedule?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "No, just keep it a secret. I was going to take Ru Ru with me, but when something like this happened, she was in a bad mood. I want her to stay at home and talk about it for a while." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "With such a mother, no one will be in a good mood." "But do you always know about her?" yehaoxuan said helplessly

 Chapter 2527

    "Yes, I always knew." Liangpeishan nodded and said, "I also asked a well-known detective in China to check this matter, but the detective gave up after checking it for a few days. In his words, the other party was not easy to mess with. If he wanted to continue his investigation here, he would probably be killed, so he gave up."


    "Well, this is really a sad story." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "what kind of people did you provoke?"


    "Are you afraid?" Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I''m not afraid, and it''s no use being afraid. I''ve already provoked them." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "when are you leaving? Where are you going?"


    "A week later, I have arranged my work for this period. I don''t know where to go. We will decide before we leave." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "You have a strong sense of crisis." Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan and said, "what makes you feel insecure?"


    "Because there are so many people staring at me now." Liangpeishan smiled. She said reluctantly, "so my sense of crisis must be strong. If not, I may be sold."


    "Well, it''s not easy for you." Yehaoxuan suddenly had an inexpressible sympathy for this woman. He felt that although liangpeishan had hundreds of millions of assets, he really had nothing to envy, because she had to deal with the unknown danger at any time. Yehaoxuan felt that he was too happy and comfortable compared with her.


    "Well, it''s getting late. You can take a rest and accompany me to meet a client tomorrow morning." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    "Oh, what customer?" Yehaoxuan said, "man?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? When you go, you will know. Go to the company tomorrow and do what you should do. Don''t make me feel that I have hired a safety manager. I don''t see anyone every day." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and went back to her room.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. Is he absent every day? Come on, today is his first day in office. What''s more, he successfully saved her best friend on his first day in office. She even thinks she doesn''t do anything. Sometimes, women are so unreasonable.


    But there''s no way. Who wants people to be their own boss now? If they take money, they have to do good things for people. It''s also natural. Yehaoxuan reluctantly turned back to his room to have a rest.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan got up habitually. He first ran around the villa community, and then came to the advertising office of the community to play a set of health preservation skills.


    This is yehaoxuan''s habit. No matter where he goes, his biological clock will wake up on time. When he wakes up, he will wash his face and exercise. Yehaoxuan is wearing a vest.


    Although his muscles don''t grow up one by one like the man who exercises deliberately, his muscles are very symmetrical after all, and they look very strong and beautiful.


    Most of the people living in this community are rich. These people usually pay attention to maintenance, so most of them will get up in the morning for a walk and do a set of radio exercises. Whether they are useful or not, they will eventually get up and run for a while in the morning.


    And there are also some young ladies and other people here. When they saw ye haoxuan''s figure, they all showed an astonished look, and then their look became a little fanatical.


    "Handsome boy, you have a good figure. How do you keep it? You can teach me. I am also very interested in your figure." A young woman came over. She looked at ye haoxuan''s figure with some hot eyes.


    "This... Natural." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I don''t know the key body."


    "Lie, I don''t believe anyone is born with such a good figure." The young woman obviously didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. She said, "handsome boy, I don''t think you are honest."


    "Really." Yehaoxuan vowed: "my body is born like this."


    "Really? Alas, how can there be such a big gap between people? Although my husband is young, he is born with a beer belly and is full of fat. Unlike you, cluck, you must be very strong." The young woman said that she dared to reach out and touch ye haoxuan''s arm.


    Yehaoxuan was made red faced. He didn''t expect that the women here were so bold. He hurriedly said, "sister, take a walk first, and I''ll exercise."


    "Giggle, you naughty hoof. You see, the handsome guy is a little embarrassed. Don''t move your hand. Be careful that your family is jealous when they come back to know about it."


    "Is he jealous? He dares. He''s spending too much wine and wine outside. I haven''t settled accounts with him yet. He dares to take care of my head. Believe it or not, I''ll let him kneel on the floor every minute." Said the young woman disdainfully.


    "Ha ha, are you serious? I think you can kneel on your knees and go to bed." Someone laughed.


    "Hey, handsome boy, wait a minute. Here is my business card. My name is liushuying. Come back to me and have a seat. My sister will invite you to tea." The young woman seemed to be interested in yehaoxuan. She handed her business card.


    "Well... My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan doesn''t think his love affair is coming. The women here are smart. Even if he is handsome, he doesn''t think his handsome can make these women like him instantly.


    "Oh, are you going to have tea or go to bed?" Liushuying''s companion joked.


    "I think it''s mostly going to bed. Hey, little brother, you must be careful. This woman is a demon who sucks spirits. Be careful that she sucks you up."


    A group of women laughed, which made the morning even more beautiful. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, and three women played a play. Moreover, a group of married young women made him stunned by the number of pornographic stories.


    "Sister Liu, go back and get some Salvia miltiorrhiza oral liquid to drink. Your complexion is not very good. Your face is a little haggard. This is related to your recent insomnia. Use Changji to replenish qi and blood, and also to beautify your face. By the way, you have many dreams. This is because you now have spleen deficiency. Drinking that oral liquid can cure both the symptoms and the symptoms." Yehaoxuan said.


    The women''s laughter stopped abruptly. Liushuying looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "God, how do you know that I have been sleepless and dreamy recently? Ah, you are my prince charming."


    "Yes, yes, how do you know? This little hoof complained to me a few days ago. She said she didn''t eat well and slept well recently." Another woman also said.


    "I''m a doctor. I know something about medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.

 Chapter 2528

    "It''s so powerful. Look at me. Do I have any problems?" A woman stood up.


    "Dysmenorrhea." Yehaoxuan said definitely, "in three days, your monthly affair will come. I''ll write you some medicine. You can buy it. It''s very effective for your dysmenorrhea."


    "Ah, so accurate. You even know when my monthly affairs will come?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She said with a giggle: "fortunately, my husband has a big heart. Otherwise, he would think something might happen between us."


    "Yimu ointment, a specialty of Yudi, can cure not only your dysmenorrhea but also your mild irritability." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and said, "sisters, you can add my wechat. If you have any medical problems in the future, you can find me."


    "Ah, this young man is good. Come on, let me add your wechat."


    "I want it, too. Let me sweep it."


    The young women scrambled to add ye haoxuan''s wechat, and then these women held ye haoxuan. They asked strange questions, such as how he had breast enhancement. In short, ye haoxuan was red faced and had to flee in the end.


    Finally, ye haoxuan got rid of the group of women. He trotted along the small park nearby.


    This place is a residential area of the rich. In addition, there are geoparks and other things in this villa group. The environment is very beautiful. Of course, the house price here is not affordable for ordinary people.


    After running for a long time, ye haoxuan stood down. He took a deep breath. Then, facing the rising sun, he pinched a formula with both hands. He took a deep breath and began to absorb the aura between heaven and earth.


    After a set of breathing skills, yehaoxuan felt refreshed, but he could not feel the golden elixir in his body. He had crossed several realms in succession and entered the golden elixir Avenue ahead of time. He was still a little happy.


    However, I don''t know what restrictions they have imposed on me. As a result, I can''t feel my golden elixir now, and my strength has been sealed by 70%, which makes yehaoxuan speechless.


    It''s just a task. It can be done like this. Now no matter what he does, he always feels a little uncomfortable.


    Just at this time, a maintenance worker rode over on a tricycle. The maintenance worker was wearing a mask and a coat. There were tools such as hammers in his tricycle.


    This is a water pipe repairman. Maybe the water pipe of some company is broken, so he called the repairman. But the mask that the repairman was wearing attracted yehaoxuan''s attention.


    It can be seen that this is a very ugly man. He is wearing a mask. He just wants to cover his face. When he and yehaoxuan are walking face to face, yehaoxuan also deliberately glances at him more.


    It''s not that ye haoxuan takes people by their looks, but that this person is vicious. Generally speaking, people who are ugly and vicious are all ferocious.


    However, the other party''s bicycle was very fast, and he didn''t mean to stop. He met yehaoxuan and turned around and left.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at his back and continued to walk forward. However, he kept an eye on him. He had already remembered this person in his heart. Although he didn''t see his face clearly, yehaoxuan clearly remembered the look in his eyes.


    Although the park is not big, the environment inside is very good, and the flowers and plants are trimmed very smoothly. When yehaoxuan walked to a flower garden, he accidentally found a woman holding a transparent glass bottle collecting dew on hundreds of flowers.


    This woman is no other than liushuying, a girl who has just flirted with ye haoxuan. Her expression is very focused. The rising sun and the slightly rising fog in the garden make her look like a fairy.


    "Sister Liu, what are you doing here?" Out of curiosity, yehaoxuan shouted.


    "Ah, Xiaoye, it''s you. Giggle, we''ve met so soon." Liushuying seemed shocked. She hurriedly carried the bottle in her hand behind her back and smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I passed by too. Are you collecting dew?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... Yes." Liushuying was embarrassed. She saw that ye haoxuan saw it, so she stopped covering up. She took out the bottle behind her back and said with some embarrassment: "I... I''m bored at leisure."


    "Flowers and dew are said to cure diseases." Yehaoxuan looks at liushuying. He thinks this woman is good, not because she is beautiful, but because her first impression is good.


    "It can cure diseases. I heard people say it. It''s an ancient recipe." Liushuying looked at yehaoxuan in embarrassment and said, "to tell you the truth, my husband, he... He has some problems."


    "This... Pure flower dew can''t cure diseases." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "this is to add some medicine, and then put the dew in when the medicine is ready to be fried. In that case, we can really cure the disease."


    "Ah, I almost forgot. You are a doctor. I... I don''t know if you can help my husband with his illness." Liushuying said with some embarrassment.


    She doesn''t know why she said these words to yehaoxuan. She knows her husband''s illness. She has seen many doctors and taken a lot of medicine for several years. Now they are almost giving up.


    But she is still a little unwilling. She has never given up. She has been looking for folk remedies everywhere. Whether it works or not, she will try them. It is like collecting the secret recipe of flowers. She has just heard from her sisters.


    She tried several times, but it still didn''t seem to work. However, she thought she would try again today. If she couldn''t, she wouldn''t try again. But she didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan here.


    "Well, sister Liu, do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He planned to help the young woman, because she looked kind. She should be a good person.


    "Believe me, what''s the matter, you said?" Asked liushuying.


    "I know some traditional Chinese medicine, and I also have some good folk recipes for men. If you believe me, I''ll go and have a look when your husband gets off work. Maybe I can help. I don''t know if he taboos this?"


    Yehaoxuan also had his consideration. Although he didn''t see the patient himself, he was 90% sure that he would cure him. After all, he was too young and now he was not a doctor. What he was afraid of was that the other party didn''t believe him.

 Chapter 2529

    And he knows men. Generally speaking, if men have hidden diseases, they will have some taboos. If ye haoxuan goes there rashly, it is very likely to cause the other party''s disgust.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Ye. Come in the evening. Brother Li is also in trouble. He will try whatever method it is. I''ll thank you for him first." Liushuying said happily.


    "Well, sister Liu, I''m going to work soon. I''ll see you in the evening." Yehaoxuan smiled, greeted her, and then hurried back.


    When she went back, Aunt Xue just put her breakfast on the table, and liangpeishan had already got up. Li Ru was with her.


    Liru''s face is still not very good. Her face is haggard and her eyes are red. She probably didn''t sleep all night last night.


    "RuRu, sit down and eat." Liangpeishan pushed a portion of milk to her.


    Li Ru didn''t speak. She just nodded slightly, and then began to eat. But her heart was not wilting when she ate. She just stopped eating after eating a little.


    Looking at her like this, liangpeishan can do nothing. Although she doesn''t mind what Li Ru has done, she knows that Li Ru is a woman with strong self-esteem. Although she doesn''t mind, she does.


    But these are heartaches. There is only so much liangpeishan can do.


    "Ye impermanence, you can take her back, Ru Ru. You have a rest at home these days. You can come to work after a rest. Don''t worry about the company." Liangpeishan said with a relaxed smile, "you should have a good rest. I''m waiting for you to share the work for me. I can''t do without you."


    "I know." Liru spits out these two words from her mouth, and then she turns around and leaves.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and followed her out.


    When she got to the garage, she chose a car. Yehaoxuan drove Li Ru back to the community where she lived and opened the door.


    The room is still a little messy. She hasn''t been back since she was kidnapped yesterday. She looks at the empty room and sits on the sofa without saying a word.


    "You have to adjust your mood." Yehaoxuan simply tidied up the room for her, then poured her a glass of water and sat opposite her.


    "How would you adjust if you changed?" Li Ru looked a little confused. There was no expression on her face: "if it were you, what would you do? On the one hand, you are your relatives, on the other hand, you are your good friends. You trust your good friends most."


    "I betrayed my friend for my mother''s sake, but in the end I found out that my mother had been lying to me. You told me ye Changchang, what would you do if you were me?"


    "This is really a difficult choice." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I understand your mood now, but you should also try to adjust your mood now."


    "After all, your mother is just confused for a while now. She has just been brainwashed. But don''t worry. As long as I see her, I can make her change her mind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Li Ru''s absent-minded eyes flashed a glimmer of hope. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and begged, "Ye impermanence, do you really have a way?"


    "I certainly have a way." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just now we still know nothing about each other, so don''t worry. Peishan has been paying attention to this matter, and I will help you."


    "Thank you, really thank you and Peishan. Really, yesterday, when I learned the truth from Peishan, I felt that the sky was falling. I didn''t know my mother was so deep." Li Ru''s tears did not fall freely. She murmured, "I''m sorry for Peishan. I''m really sorry for her."


    "Well, it''s over. Don''t think about it." Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know how to comfort this woman. What he can''t see most is that women cry.


    "Come on, you go. You should protect Peishan. After all, she is the target of those people." Liru wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Well, if anything, just call me as soon as you can." Yehaoxuan looked at Liru and said, "it''s really not good. You can move to our place directly. I don''t think it''s safe here."


    "Thank you for your kindness. They dare not come. If something happens, I''ll find a substitute for you." Liruzhen said something spiritual.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan had nothing to do in the company all morning. He walked around the company. Then he saw that it was almost time for liangpeishan to meet the customers. He came to liangpeishan''s office.


    Liangpeishan just finished processing the last document and handed it to yuepeiqi. Then she asked yehaoxuan, "what time is it now?"


    "It''s eleven fifty." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "are we going to start now?"


    "It''s almost time." Liangpeishan nodded and said, "I''ll make preparations. Let''s go."


    "OK, where is the destination?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "West effect, Wolong leisure villa, let''s talk about a project." Liangpeishan takes out a briefcase and puts in two documents. Yehaoxuan takes over the documents and leaves with her.


    Wolong leisure villa is far from the center of Shanghai City, so we have to take the expressway. Yehaoxuan drove the car and walked around the expressway all the way.


    The expressway also leads to the airport. At noon, there are many people, so the car is stop and go. However, after passing the section of the airport expressway, the road is unobstructed. Ye haoxuan drove the car to the extreme on the expressway.


    "How about it? I feel OK. In fact, the speed can be a little faster." Yehaoxuan turned his head and glanced at liangpeishan, who was expressionless.


    "I think you can fly the car. That''s exciting." Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan and said, "have you ever been a driver like this? Have you considered your boss''s feelings?"


    "Well, I thought you felt time." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but you didn''t raise any objection along the way. I thought you could bear it."


    Yehaoxuan said, reducing the speed. He didn''t want to be kicked back by liangpeishan just a few days after he took office, and then he returned to the pre liberation days.


    When the speed slowed down, liangpeishan''s expression relaxed. She said faintly, "how is Ru ru? Is she in a good mood?"


    "Okay." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "compared with yesterday, it''s still good. These things can only let him walk slowly through the barrier in his heart. We can''t help him."


    "Well, we can''t help." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "in fact, she is also a poor person. Her father died very early and lived with her mother."

 Chapter 2530

    "In fact, I can understand what she did. She was just confused for her mother."


    "You are quite generous." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it were me, I would not forgive those who betrayed me."


    "Things should be divided into different situations. Her situation and what she did were not intentional, so I have no reason not to forgive her." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "How much do you know about the organization behind it? What is the purpose of their trouble? Have you made it clear?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    Yehaoxuan actually knows that the organization behind Li Ru came to liangpeishan because of her magical blood. Yehaoxuan also fed back information to the secret service bureau, but the secret service bureau has not yet replied to yehaoxuan.


    The reason why he asked this question was to test how much liangpeishan knew about her own affairs.


    "Not sure." Liangpeishan shook her head slightly and said, "the people I sent were only warned after a little contact with them, so we had to retreat. I dare not send people there recently for fear of startling the snake. So I still don''t know who they are and what their purpose is."


    "But one thing is certain." Liangpeishan thought for a moment.


    "What point?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s why they came to me. It''s definitely not for money." Liangpeishan said definitely.


    "For money, what is it?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you think too much about these things. You''d better mention them later. Go to Wolong leisure villa. Is there time?"


    "Time is not urgent. You can walk slowly. I warn you not to drag along. Otherwise, the speeding fine will be deducted from your own salary." Liangpeishan gave yehaoxuan a preventive injection.


    "Well, well, I won''t be speeding. I''ll take my time." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He had to drive slowly forward.


    Just after walking for ten minutes, a car lying in the middle of the highway blocked yehaoxuan''s way, and two traffic policemen were directing him.


    "Trouble is coming." Yehaoxuan gets out of the car, and liangpeishan jumps down with her.


    "It''s closed today. I''m afraid I can''t go. You can find a way to leave." A traffic policeman came forward and said.


    "How long will it take for the car to arrive at the scene, officer? We have something urgent today. Can you help us find a way?" Liangpeishan is in a hurry. The people she meets today are not ordinary people. If she goes late, her cooperation may be ruined.


    "I can''t help it. As you can see, the road is closed now. Unless you can fly out of here, you can''t walk through it." The traffic policeman pointed to the big driveway ahead: "it will take a while for the car to get here. It will take about an hour to clear the road completely. You''d better think of other ways, or wait here."


    "Wait? This is absolutely impossible. I still have an important customer to see this noon. If I delay, it will be a loss." Liangpeishan was worried. She said anxiously, "is there an exit nearby?"


    "High speed, you can avoid the exit to the back. Don''t be in danger." The traffic policeman gave them a warning look and said, "don''t treat me as a traffic policeman."


    "Do I accept the punishment?" Liangpeishan said angrily.


    "That''s no good. The previous exit is more than ten kilometers away from here. Can you go back ten kilometers backward? I can''t afford this responsibility. Wait, is it the customer or the life?" The traffic police picked up the walkie talkie again and contacted the people above.


    "Ye Changchang, do something." Liangpeishan grabbed ye haoxuan, as if she had grabbed a straw. She shouted, "find a way quickly. Today''s customer can''t be missed."


    "Then I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I can''t fly. How can I get there?"


    "Wait, no matter what the reason, you can''t just break the rules in front of me. I''m a traffic policeman anyway." The traffic policeman came over again.


    "Oh, my boss is in a hurry now. What should I do?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the overturned oil tank Lane in front of him: "no, there is still a gap in the front of the car. I think I can drive there with my skills."


    "This is an oil tanker. It may explode at any time. I have to think about your safety." The traffic police still refused to give way.


    "Well, we don''t want to die. Is that ok?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "That''s no good. I don''t care what''s urgent. I must wait here now. There is no other way except this. Unless you have the authority to transfer helicopters now." Said the traffic policeman.


    "Really? I''m sorry, but I have to wronged you." Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward, pointed forward and stabbed the traffic policeman in the neck. Then the traffic policeman fell to the ground.


    "You, you attacked the police?" Liangpeishan was a little confused. She only said that she wanted yehaoxuan to find a way, but she never said that she wanted yehaoxuan to do something illegal. This bastard, he attacked the police. Ah, what a big deal. She desperately wondered whether her public relations department could handle this matter.


    If you can''t do it, you''ll have to find a relationship. This asshole has caused such a big thing. Just let him go to prison for a few years.


    "Get in the car and go." Yehaoxuan pulled liangpeishan and, unable to help himself, pushed her into the car, and then drove out of the gap.


    "Asshole, do you know what you''re doing? Escape, do you know what a big crime it is? Are you impatient?" When liangpeishan talked about her anger, she did not forget to hit yehaoxuan with her pink fist.


    "My great aunt, do you think I''m one of those unreliable people?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you don''t have a look at the traffic policeman. Is there a problem?"


    "What''s the problem?" Liangpeishan was stunned. Indeed, although she had not been in contact with yehaoxuan for a long time, she also knew that yehaoxuan was not such a disorderly person. She stopped and patted yehaoxuan''s hand, and then angrily said: "well, tell me what''s going on. If you don''t tell me one, two or three, I don''t care about you. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go to jail."


    "Is that really good for you? I''m taking risks for you." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. As he was driving, he said, "there''s a problem with the traffic police."

 Chapter 2531

    "What''s the problem?" Asked liangpeishan.


    "He is not a traffic policeman. If you think about it, the oil tanker on the highway overturned. How dangerous is this? It must be that the fire and traffic police department and other major departments dispatched at the same time. In addition, barriers will be set at the entrance of the highway, and the whole line will be banned."


    "But when we got on the highway, we didn''t receive any notice of banning. In that place, there was only the traffic policeman. Although he was wearing a police uniform and riding a traffic policeman''s motorcycle, his hands betrayed him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What happened to his hand?" Liangpeishan asked curiously.


    "He has calluses on his hands, which are thick. He has calluses on both hands. The calluses on the mouth of the tiger on his right hand are obvious, which is enough to show that he plays with guns. How can ordinary traffic policemen play with guns?"


    "Moreover, the rollover angle of the tanker is not normal. I conclude that they originally wanted to create a traffic accident here, and then take you down when your car arrives here."


    "But they had an accident in time. The car overturned, but people didn''t get to the scene on the way. So the only killer on the scene had to drag until their rescue team arrived."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Liangpeishan is not sure whether what yehaoxuan said is true or not. After all, what he said sounds too mysterious and gives people a sense of unreality.


    "Don''t you believe it? You can look back now. I guarantee that the overturned car has already driven away and the fallen traffic policeman has also been taken away. They are more afraid of accidents than anyone. After all, they can''t see the light." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, today, I will trust you once." Liangpeishan thinks for a while. He thinks that yehaoxuan won''t cheat her for no reason, so she decides to trust yehaoxuan once.


    "Who else can you trust if you don''t trust me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan and said.


    "Drive fast and talk less." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan, then stopped talking.


    Wolong leisure villa has finally arrived. The environment here is really good. The name of the mountain is Wolong mountain. From a distance, it looks like a coiled dragon, so the word Wolong comes from it.


    Moreover, the geographical location of this place is excellent. There are mountains on both sides. In summer, even if there is only a little breeze, it will hover here. In addition, the mountains are beautiful, so it is an excellent summer resort in summer.


    Even in midsummer, if you don''t turn on the air conditioner in the house here, you will feel a cool feeling. However, the manor in this place is not accessible to ordinary people, which has nothing to do with whether you have money or not.


    Even if you are rich, you may not be able to come here for leisure and summer vacation, because in addition to being rich, you must also have strong contacts.


    This shows how powerful the customer liangpeishan saw today is.


    When liangpeishan arrived at a villa, a housekeeper led her to a hall. Now the hall was full of people.


    Look at the clothes of these people. They are all bosses of local enterprises in Shanghai and foreign enterprises.


    As soon as liangpeishan came in, there was a commotion. Several people in the local enterprise quietly said, "well, even Liangshi group has been involved. It seems that this project still needs to be torn apart."


    "Yes, let''s just come here today and have a look at the excitement. I''m afraid that the man with great status in both the north and the South may not be able to take a fancy to our small families."


    "Yes, yes, we are here to see the excitement and brush our faces at the Chen family. I don''t expect us to compete with those rich and powerful families."


    "Alas, it''s a pity that this is a big project. If we can get a piece of the cake, our status will be improved a lot in the future."


    A group of people were talking at the bottom. Most of them had little hope for this time. After all, there were too many powerful enterprises this time, and many people could not afford to argue.


    A general manager came out from the inside. Looking at his appearance, he felt quite dejected. His assistant hurried to meet him and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with general manager Yu? Has the old man promised?"


    "Let''s go." The boss shook his head and went out.


    "See, this is a big enterprise in Shanghai. They all hit a nail in the head. Let alone us." There was a little commotion in the crowd. Everyone was longing for this project, but unfortunately, few people had the strength to eat this project.


    Liangpeishan was the last one to come here. Even though she had status in Shanghai, she still had to abide by the rules here. She sat in the back and waited quietly.


    The people who come here to participate in the project are not bidding, but have to pass an interview with the mysterious old man inside. If the interview passes, it''s OK. If it doesn''t pass, even if you are strong and your words are exaggerated, people won''t pay attention to you.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan with puzzlement and said, "I''m here with you today. At least I''m your assistant. You make me not clear about the situation. What should I do in case someone asks me later?"


    "The old man inside is old man Chen, a well-known family in Shanghai. His investment in Shanghai this time is for a large project worth 100 billion yuan. It is said that this project is a scientific research project." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Do you want to enter the scientific research industry?" It dawned on yehaoxuan that liangpeishan had always been an ambitious woman. Now, although the Liangs group is the largest family in Shanghai.


    However, this did not make her relax. In particular, the rise of Shaw technology in the past two years has led to a domestic science and technology fever. The old slogan "science and technology is the primary productive force" has been re printed


    No matter which province it is, it is now developing towards scientific research. First, because Shaw technology leads the upsurge of science and technology in the future, it needs a complete industrial chain.


    Countless kinds of high-tech products need countless kinds of high-tech industrial chains. Otherwise, it will be difficult for China to enter the real high-speed development by relying on Shao technology alone.


    This project is based on the industrial chain of Shao science and technology. In Shanghai, it is necessary to establish a large science and technology park with a level of 100 billion. Shao science and technology will provide technology, Shendi Chen will provide machinery, and engage in some products around the industrial chain. This is of great significance to the science and technology and economic development of Shanghai.

 Chapter 2532

    The profits and fame here are immeasurable, so so many people come here like a swarm of bees to share a share.


    But this time, the old man of the Chen family, a famous family in Shenzhen, personally took charge of this matter. And everyone who wanted to invest in this industrial park had to go through his own investigation.


    As a result, more than half of the people were directly brushed down. Although the old man was old, he was not confused at all. As early as the founding of the country, he vigorously developed industry at that time.


    The old man has never read a book, but he has made a lot of machine tools with high precision by relying on his own clear technology, which has made a great contribution to the development of the country.


    Some of the bicycles from the early years, even the current cars, and the machinery on the production line were made by the old man.


    This time, the matter is also related to the major strategy of national development, so the old man is unambiguous. He personally came to supervise the war, which makes some people who want to fish in troubled waters a little silly.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it just an old man who is going to be buried? The paralyzed Lao Tzu has something to do with the capital. I tell you, if this list is given to someone else, I will make your Chen family unable to survive." A man came out of it swearing.


    At first sight, this guy can see that he belongs to the second generation ancestor level. He usually acts recklessly by relying on his own family relationship. But this time, he was shut down by old man Chen, so he put his cruel words here.


    "This gentleman, pay attention to your words. Old man Chen is a craftsman who is personally sealed by the chief." The housekeeper said lightly.


    "What''s the age now? Once the emperor and his courtiers understand it? Thanks to the old man''s age, if he is young, I can''t even recognize his mother." The second ancestor still cursed: "I''ve been fooling around for so many years. As long as it''s a list I want to make, I never can''t get it. What''s the old man whose surname is Chen? I......"


    The two ancestors were speechless, because two bodyguards with big waists had already appeared at the door. They were the guards of the Chen family. They put the two ancestors up and dragged them out.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" The second Shizu roared, "I tell you I''m not easy to provoke. Before you provoke me, you''d better measure your weight. Otherwise, I''ll make you look good, ah..."


    There was a terrible cry outside the door, and then the sound of killing a pig came in from the outside. A moment later, a bodyguard hurried in and said, "Uncle Li, I''ve taught you a lesson. All his bodyguards broke their legs, and his car was punctured."


    "All right, just teach me a lesson. If you dare to speak unkindly to the old man, you can fight him to death." The housekeeper surnamed Li waved his hand, and then the bodyguard retired.


    "You have seen what happened just now." Housekeeper Li looked back, glanced at the project for a week and said: "this time, the project has made a lot of profits, and it is done well. There is no doubt about fame and wealth."


    "But you still have to be hard to forge iron. If your family or your enterprise has such strength, we certainly welcome it. But people like those who cheat on the white wolf with empty hands and abuse the old man by relying on their family''s connections in the capital, it''s best to think about how much they have in the day."


    All the people present are people of status. As we all know, the guy who was dragged out just now is a bully in the neighboring province. It is said that he has a hard relationship in the capital. But this guy, I have to say, he went to the wrong place arrogantly.


    He has a hard relationship, but he doesn''t see who this old man is? This old man is known as the black faced Bao Gong. No matter what it is, he must follow the rules.


    If you don''t conform to the rules, you can leave quietly. Don''t talk so much nonsense. The Chen family will regard nothing as having happened.


    But if you are not strong enough and you are still swearing here, you have to learn a lesson. The goods just now are a living example. At present, several people stand up and leave in a hurry.


    Because they know how much weight they have, and they also know that even if they go in, they will humiliate themselves in this place. Rather than that, they might as well hurry up and leave by themselves, so as not to humiliate themselves.


    As time went by, people who had confidence in their own enterprise came in with the bidding document, but without exception, they all came out dejected.


    "Alas, the old man''s requirements are too strict. We can''t meet his requirements."


    This is the sigh of a boss who came out. He feels that his enterprise strength is still good. Even if it is a little different from the old man''s requirements, it is not hopeless.


    However, he underestimated the old man''s preciseness and stubbornness. If the old man said no, it was no good. It was almost no good.


    Think about it. Old man Chen was a mechanic. He made machine tools with high precision. Before he came here, he had prepared these people mentally. He said that this bidding was very strict. It was as strict as the precision machine he made. The precision was not bad at all.


    "Well, the old man is a little tired today. Everyone, come another day." The middle-aged man, dressed in a robe and looking like a housekeeper, went in and came out again.


    "Housekeeper Li, do me a favor. Let''s come all the way to let the old man insist. My case is ready. I think the old man will be interested." A boss quickly stood up and said.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. Chen Laoji is old. He was already tired after a long journey here. And he has to take a serious look at every case. He can''t stand it when he is old."


    "If it''s not convenient for you to come tomorrow, you can put down your case and read it carefully after the old man''s rest, so please go back." Housekeeper Li said.


    Seeing that the other party''s words had been mentioned, the people present were also quite helpless. They had to put down their cases and bidding documents and other materials, and then left.


    Liangpeishan didn''t leave. Before housekeeper Li left, she stepped forward and said, "housekeeper Li, I''m liangpeishan from Shanghai Liangshi group. How long does the old man need to rest?"


    "Well, I can''t tell. The old man is old. Sometimes he goes down when he sleeps. This time, he''s so tired after walking so far. I''m afraid he''ll have to stay at night. You can leave your things and come tomorrow." Li Guanjia said.

 Chapter 2533

    "I... can I wait here? I want to talk to the old man in person after he has a rest. I promise I won''t take up too much of his time. Just five minutes." Liangpeishan said earnestly.


    "Five minutes?" Housekeeper Li glanced at liangpeishan in surprise, then shook his head and said, "Mr. Liang, with all due respect, this time the master needs to know too much. Even if you introduce yourself, I''m afraid it will take more than five minutes."


    "Housekeeper Li, please help me. I really only need five minutes. When the old man wakes up, you can just tell him." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Well..." housekeeper Li looked at liangpeishan''s sincere attitude. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll inform him when he has a good rest, but I don''t guarantee that he will meet you, so you''ll probably wait for nothing if you wait here."


    "It''s all right. Just tell housekeeper Li. I can wait." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "OK, you can wait here." Housekeeper Li glanced at liangpeishan, then turned and left.


    "Do you really want to wait here?" Looking at the empty hall, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, the housekeeper has just said that even if you wait here, the master may not meet you."


    "As long as I wait here, I may still have a chance. If I don''t wait here, I won''t have a chance at all, will I?" Liangpeishan asked in reply.


    "Yes, you''re right." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "then we have to wait here."


    "Go out for a walk. I''ve just left a phone number. The housekeeper promised that he would inform me at any time as long as the old man agreed." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Well, this place looks good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we just walked here. It''s just leisure."


    The two of them went to Wolong villa. The scenery here is really pleasant. Although the weather is a little hot now, there is a cool almost in autumn here.


    "This project is very complicated. Are you determined to enter the technology industry?" After going out, ye haoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "from small to large, as long as it is something I have decided, it has never changed."


    "I know that I haven''t known you for a long time, but I also know what kind of person you are." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "stubborn, but energetic. Once you have a goal, you will only move forward and never stop halfway."


    "What are you still questioning?" Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan. She was puzzled.


    "I mean, have you ever known the Shaw group? Do you know what the Shaw group is studying? Do you know how deep the water is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Now that I have decided to do it, I must have done my homework in advance." Liangpeishan said: "of course, I know that it is not easy to do this, but if Shaw group can succeed and shaoqingying can succeed, I believe I can succeed."


    "There is a reason for shaoqingying''s success." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that after the rise of Shao''s technology, shaoqingying had become a goddess in the hearts of many young women, who targeted her.


    Because such a woman can do this step, so confident people certainly believe that they can do that step, but they don''t know that shaoqingying really got an alien technology man. Is this comparable? Good sister-in-law with different starting points.


    "Everyone succeeds for a reason." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "so I think I can also succeed. Although my luck is bad, diligence can make up for my weakness. I''ll just work hard."


    "Well, I can''t tell you, and I think you will succeed." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This is a stubborn woman. Sometimes it doesn''t make sense to tell her things.


    "I''m hungry. Is there anything to eat nearby?" Seeing that noon came, liangpeishan''s stomach began to cry. She didn''t eat well in the morning. For today''s project, she almost prepared all night, so now she feels hungry.


    "Let''s go and have something to eat." Yehaoxuan took her to the restaurant of Wolong mountain villa. Wolong mountain is not too small, and the original ecology of this place is well protected.


    There are a lot of game on the mountain, so here you can eat all kinds of game. Of course, the price of these game is very high. In the restaurant, liangpeishan looked at the items on the menu, but she didn''t have any appetite. After looking at them for a long time, she just ordered a bowl of noodles.


    "Aren''t you hungry? Why did you order a bowl of noodles?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I don''t know why. I feel hungry, but when I see the food here, I think I can''t eat it." Liangpeishan smiled bitterly. She didn''t know what was going on. She handed the menu to yehaoxuan and said, "just order what you want. I''ll bring you to have a big meal today."


    "Is this to thank me for helping you today?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m afraid it would have been a tragedy if you hadn''t followed me today and if you hadn''t mentioned the dead rules." Liangpeishan smiled.


    "There is no need to treat. I can eat whatever you want. After all, you are my boss. Sometimes you should do those things." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put down the menu in his hand, then waved and shouted, "waiter, let''s have two bowls of noodles."


    "You two, I''m really sorry. Now the meal is over. Our little chef is not here. Only the chef is here." The waiter said with some embarrassment.


    "Oh, can''t the chef cook noodles?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Well... Our chef has a strange temper. Generally speaking, he only cooks expensive dishes. He doesn''t cook ordinary noodles." The waiter said.


    "He is a part-time worker. How can he do so much?" Yehaoxuan is angry. Who are these people.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. Our chef is a five-star chef, so I''m really sorry." The waiter repeatedly bowed his head and apologized. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Forget it. Is there anything in the kitchen? We''ll pay for it. Let''s face it." Yehaoxuan left the menu, and he was speechless.


    "Yes, yes, you two. I''m really sorry. I''ll tell the manager that you can go." The waiter was relieved. She hurried to tell the manager.


    "Can you cook?" Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. She always thought it was incredible that men could cook, but she met one.

 Chapter 2534

    "A little. It may not be very delicious. You can make do with it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took liangpeishan and walked towards the kitchen.


    It''s almost two o''clock now. There are few people in the restaurant. Liangpeishan is hungry. She has no appetite for the food here, and the chef refuses to condescend to cook. Although she doesn''t know what level ye haoxuan''s cooking belongs to, she still follows.


    Even if it''s not delicious, it''s better than starvation. Most of the guys in the kitchen take lunch breaks. They don''t come here to work until after 3:30 p.m.


    Yehaoxuan found a handful of noodles. He put some water in the pot and burned it. Then he ran to the food cabinet and saw that the food here was quite complete. He turned around and said with a smile, "what kind of noodles do you want?"


    "Anything is OK. The key is to be quick, because I''m hungry now and my chest is on my back." Liangpeishan''s mouth is flat. She looks a little cute now. Her image is different from that of the president on weekdays.


    "OK, then make it a little easier, tomato and egg noodles." Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up the tomatoes and took out the eggs. The tomatoes were scalded with boiling water and the eggs were beaten into egg liquid.


    Stir fry the eggs a few times, take them out, stir fry the onions, ginger and garlic, then stir fry the tomatoes a few times, add the seasoning and soup


    The boiled water boiled, and under Ye haoxuan, soon, two bowls of steaming tomato and egg noodles were ready.


    Sitting in the restaurant, looking at the two bowls of tomato and egg noodles, liangpeishan couldn''t believe it. She didn''t believe that a man could cook so delicately.


    Red tomatoes, golden eggs, and red soup are also dotted with a few corianders. The smell comes to my nostrils.


    "Ready to eat." Yehaoxuan hands over a pair of chopsticks. Liangpeishan mechanically picks them up. She hesitates for a moment and then stirs up the noodles.


    "Ah..." just put it in her mouth, she screamed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was startled. His cooking skills were good. Although he could not catch up with the star chefs, at least his cooking level was first-class. Liangpeishan''s response was so great that her cooking was so bad?


    "No, it''s all right. I ate so badly that I burned my mouth." Liangpeishan said with some embarrassment that she hurried to stir up noodles, blew a few times, and ate in a hurry to hide her embarrassment.


    She learned a very good lesson from childhood. When she ate, she was always unhappy. It was never like today. She felt a little ashamed. It was a bit embarrassing today.


    "Eat slowly. It''s hot." Yehaoxuan smiled. He also picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    The sour taste of tomatoes and the aroma of noodles and eggs made liangpeishan''s appetite open. It seemed that she had never eaten such delicious food before. Soon, a bowl of noodles came to the bottom.


    She felt something indecent and caressed her stomach. Then she realized that she was damaging her glorious image. She quickly put down her hand.


    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''m full." Liangpeishan looked at ye haoxuan curiously and said, "I never knew you could cook."


    "I have learned to cook since I was a child. In my mother''s eyes, I am a good baby." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you get used to what I do, I will often do it in the future."


    "Aunt Xue has been with me for a long time. She has raised my taste." Liangpeishan said, "when I was at home, I was only used to her cooking, but I thought it was delicious to eat what you cooked."


    "That''s good, as long as our president Liang Da is not hungry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s settled. If you have time in the future, you should make more for me." Liangpeishan smiled.


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, liangpeishan''s mobile phone rang. She was surprised and said, "it was housekeeper Li who called. Maybe the old man had a good rest."


    As she said this, she quickly stood up and ran to one side to pick up her cell phone. After picking up her cell phone, she looked a little disappointed.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t the old man see you?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "The housekeeper said that the old man was not feeling well. He is not receiving guests now, and it may take a few days for our information to be fed back." Liangpeishan said somewhat disappointed.


    "I think the old man is lazy and doesn''t want to see it." Yehaoxuan said, "well, he doesn''t look down. Let''s come another day."


    "I have made all the preparations for this time. If we leave this time, we will lose the opportunity and have fewer opportunities." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "I have done a lot of homework for today."


    "Is this very important to you?" Yehaoxuan stared at liangpeishan.


    "Yes, it''s very important for me." Liangpeishan nodded and said, "at least, I don''t think I will lose to others. I also think that if you give me a chance, old Chen will certainly adopt me."


    "Well, wait here for me for a while. I''ll go to find the old man." Yehaoxuan stands up.


    "Oh, no, don''t mess around. The old man has high morals and hopes for the public. Now he is tired, and it''s normal that he doesn''t want to see people." Liangpeishan was shocked. The scene in which yehaoxuan stunned the traffic police was still in front of her.


    Although the traffic policeman was a killer, the impression yehaoxuan gave her was a simple and rough man. What if he ran to the old man and something happened? At that time, no one can afford to suffer.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way. Besides, I''m just going there to reason with him. I won''t do anything to him. Ha ha, I''ll scare you." Yehaoxuan laughed. He comforted liangpeishan, then turned and left.


    "Alas, ye Changchang." Liangpeishan wanted to stop yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan was late. Looking at his back, liangpeishan had to sit down silently.


    She thinks that yehaoxuan has always been a person who can surprise people. This time, let him do it. Maybe he can really surprise people.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the previous villa. In the villa, housekeeper Li was communicating with several people. One of them was a doctor.


    "Housekeeper Li, I heard that the old man is not feeling well?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are the assistant of President Liang." As a highland barley wine steward, steward Li is of course an exquisite person. Although he has never had contact with yehaoxuan, he still remembers that yehaoxuan came with liangpeishan, so he has an impression.

 Chapter 2535

    "Yes, I am Mr. Liang''s assistant." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Haven''t I told you, Mr. Liang? The old man is not feeling well, so you''d better come another day." Manager Li waved to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, manager Li, before I became assistant general manager Liang, I was a doctor, so I think I can help with the old man''s illness." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Are you a doctor?" Housekeeper Li looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, so please ask housekeeper Li to give me a chance, even if I go in and have a look at the old man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All the experts we invited here today are well-known experts at home and abroad. The exclusive doctor accompanying the old man has decades of experience. He knows the old man''s body like the back of his hand. I don''t think you need to go in." Housekeeper Li frowned. There are many doctors now. Even if you know some medical skills, what can you do?


    The old man''s health is not very good now, and the cause is still under investigation. This is a disease he has never had before. Yehaoxuan is so young that he may not be able to help when he goes.


    "Housekeeper Li, I can really help. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine?" A doctor who was discussing his illness there turned back and said, "young man, Chinese medicine has a wide range of knowledge. You call yourself a Chinese medicine. I think you have studied with an old Chinese medicine doctor for several years."


    "If that''s the case, it''s not even skin and hair. This time, we haven''t had any countermeasures for Chen''s illness, so don''t add to the confusion. We understand your feelings about trying to seize this project, but you should also be considerate of the old man''s body."


    "Elder, I think I can help." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Come on, doctor Hu has been famous for so many years, and he is the exclusive doctor of old man Chen. No matter what happens to old man Chen, he can figure it out."


    An assistant around Dr. Hu disdained and said, "so I don''t think you should waste your energy here. Go back quickly. We are still discussing the condition here."


    "Go back. We have enough doctors here." Housekeeper Li waved his hand.


    "Housekeeper Li." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "You are welcome to step forward." Housekeeper Li sank, and a steady atmosphere suddenly came out of him, which made yehaoxuan step back.


    Is the opponent still a master? Yehaoxuan was surprised. The housekeeper Li didn''t seem to show the mountain and dew, but just now he could see that his strength was not weak.


    "Well, go back." Housekeeper li felt a little surprised that ye haoxuan only stepped back. After all, he knew his strength. If he was an ordinary person, he would at least turn pale and speechless.


    Even if he was in trouble, he had to sit on the ground and couldn''t get up, but yehaoxuan just stepped back a little, which made housekeeper Li feel a little weird.


    "Housekeeper Li, I really have a way." Yehaoxuan wants to try to come forward and make a final effort.


    But housekeeper Li''s face sank, and he said, "I''m going to be rude to you."


    "I just want to tell you that I really don''t mean any harm, really." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that he was not the medical Saint before. He was now yechangchang. In the medical field, he was just a little Mengxin who nobody had heard of.


    Therefore, it is not appropriate to put the previous methods of doing things now, but yehaoxuan still wants to make a final effort because he promised liangpeishan.


    He also suddenly felt that this woman was different from ordinary women. The reason why he did this had nothing to do with the task. He just wanted to help this woman.


    "If you have malice, now you can''t stand here and talk to me. Young man, I think you are a little different, so be merciful. But don''t push an inch. I think you know who old Chen is." Housekeeper Li gave ye haoxuan a warning, then turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan tilted his head. He tried to resist the urge to break this guy''s fingers. If it wasn''t for his different status now, and if it wasn''t for the fear of delaying the task under impulse, the old guy''s hands would be broken.


    "Housekeeper Li, I......"


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward for the second time. He was making the last effort, but his action instantly angered manager Li. Manager Li turned around, stared at yehaoxuan with his eyes, and then gave a deep drink. His true spirit sank. He stepped out in the direction of yehaoxuan, and then hit yehaoxuan with his palm.


    He is serious. Steward Li''s strength may not be the strongest in the ancient martial arts world, because his accomplishments have not reached heaven, but compared with ordinary people, he is a strong man.


    In particular, yehaoxuan''s accomplishments have been sealed by 70% now. He is still struggling to deal with such an expert who is second only to heaven. Moreover, housekeeper Li''s breath sank, and he felt a surge of mountains and rivers.


    In particular, yehaoxuan''s strength is much worse now than before. Housekeeper Li was so angry that he took a few steps back. After he took a few steps back, he stood still on the spot. His spirit was tight, because he knew that if this guy really started with him, he would face a hard battle today.


    After all, he is not the yehaoxuan who has reached the golden pill Avenue. He is only yechangchang now. He should be careful to face this kind of ancient martial arts expert.


    "Young man, your strength is good." Manager Li stared at yehaoxuan. He suddenly smiled: "but seriously, there is still a gap between you and me. Because I am an ancient martial artist, I appreciate you. But that doesn''t mean I can let you fool around. I''m warning you once. Don''t go forward. If not, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Manager Li, you have been with old Chen for so long. You know his body better than anyone else. I''m afraid that this time he suddenly fell ill, which was the root cause of the disease accumulated before. If it was an ordinary doctor, it would not be cured." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ordinary doctors can''t cure you. Even if you find one, it''s useless. Give up, young man. You have such strength and talent at a young age. I don''t want to destroy you." Manager Li snorted coldly, and he brushed his sleeve at yehaoxuan.


    Although his brush seemed to be light, in fact, there was a killing move hidden between the iron sleeves. There was a bang, and the air in the air became transparent with the brush of his sleeves.


    A powerful attack cuts through the void and attacks ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2536

    "Iron sleeve cloud flow, lichangfeng." Yehaoxuan gently breathed out a sound, and the other party made a killing move. He immediately understood what the other party''s share was. Then, with a buzzing sound, the twisted and transparent air had swept in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan shook his right fist fiercely, and he drank softly and hit it forward.


    Bang, the strong sleeve wind made yehaoxuan''s body not free. The Lord backed away. He stepped back three steps in a row, and then he stabilized his body.


    "Hey, boy, it''s not bad." Lichangfeng thought that yehaoxuan fell down after his killing move, but to his surprise, yehaoxuan was able to stand on the spot.


    "Coming." Lichangfeng sneered. He drank deeply, and his Qi ran through his head. Then his big sleeve brushed and made a buzzing sound. It was like a gust of wind in the room.


    His sleeve style was more violent than the previous one. It was like a whirlwind from the ground. He made a surprise attack on yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan jumped up with the fingers of his right hand. He shouted: "broken."


    The Qi between the fingers of the sword suddenly burst, and the sleeve wind was split into two parts by him. But this is the strongest version of lichangfeng. When ye haoxuan''s strength was sealed, it was still difficult to break his sleeve wind. He stepped back a few steps this time, and felt the blood gas in his body churning for a while. He felt that his chest was blocked by a lump of blood. If the blood didn''t come out, he would feel bad.


    "Not bad. He''s really an expert." Lichangfeng took a serious look at yehaoxuan this time.


    He has been with old Chen for decades. He has met countless experts. But it is really his first time to meet such a difficult person as yehaoxuan.


    "Are you coming again?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "No, you don''t have the strength to come." Lichangfeng shook his head and said, "although you took over my two sleeves, your strength has now reached its limit. If you have to force yourself to come, you will not be able to stand it."


    "It''s all right. I can stand it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Don''t hang on. Look at your face now, it''s like your father just died." Lichangfeng glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "if you insist on coming, you will lose your life."


    "I must go in and meet old Chen." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your boss''s orders? You can go back and say to your boss, you did your best." Lichangfeng said faintly, seriously, it''s really uncommon for such a stubborn person as yehaoxuan now.


    "I haven''t tried my best. I''m still standing." Yehaoxuan said stubbornly.


    "Well, if you''re taking a step forward and you can endure not to spit blood, I can make an exception and let you in." Lichangfeng smiled.


    He felt that yehaoxuan was in the final stages of a powerful crossbow, and he knew his own strength. The two sleeves he had just made to yehaoxuan had been played at a high level, not to mention yehaoxuan. Even if someone stronger than him met him, he might not be able to get along well, so he concluded that yehaoxuan could not hold on.


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I said. If you take a step forward and don''t spit blood, I can meet all your requirements." Lichangfeng road.


    "Well, I''ll take ten steps forward to show you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Young man, don''t force yourself." A doctor in a white coat came over. He was Mr. Chen''s personal key doctor. He knew how strong lichangfeng was.


    And he also knew that ye haoxuan''s blood gas was not smooth. Now the best way was to rest on the spot. If he took a step, the blood gas that had been stagnant would be more disordered at this moment.


    So yehaoxuan can''t move at all. If he wants to move forcibly, it can only be said that he is doing death.


    "Thank you for your concern, but today, Master Li is sure to lose." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out the gold needle and stabbed it at several big holes in his chest.


    All the needles that were half a foot long were inserted into his body, only the tail of the needle.


    The key doctor was also a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He was surprised to see yehaoxuan stabbing such a long gold needle into his body. For a while, he couldn''t recover.


    It''s not unreasonable to say that medicine is not self-governing. It''s really uncommon for yehaoxuan to give himself acupuncture and moxibustion, and to be able to acupuncture so accurately. This shows how deep yehaoxuan''s attainments in acupuncture are.


    And this guy is very stubborn. He won''t give up until he reaches his goal.


    Moreover, with the doctor''s medical skills, he could not see the real intention of Ye haoxuan''s stabbing these needles.


    As soon as the needle was removed, yehaoxuan''s face immediately became a little ruddy. He collected the needle and took a step forward.


    When he took the first step, his body and steps were obviously stiff, but soon he became normal. After one step, when he took the second step, his steps were much tougher than before.


    One step, two steps, three steps


    Yehaoxuan went straight to lichangfeng. He smiled and said, "how about you, manager Li? Let''s admit defeat in the original bet."


    "Manager Li, I think his medical skills are good." Old Chen''s key doctor stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. He knew how much lichangfeng had done, and he also saw that yehaoxuan was treating himself. He felt that yehaoxuan was definitely not a simple person. Without saying anything else, he felt ashamed of himself with the needles he had just stabbed.


    "Good, good strength." Lichangfeng nodded, and then he sneered: "but you can''t see old Chen. If you dare to step forward, I''ll kill you on the spot."


    "Why, isn''t it willing to gamble and admit defeat?" Yehaoxuan was stunned, and he immediately became angry. It seems that this guy is playing with himself intentionally. He can''t bear it. He can''t bear it. If he can''t enter the door today, he''ll end up with this guy.


    "I lied." Lichangfeng spread out his hands and said, "don''t tell me about the morality of the Jianghu. If I lie, I will lie. My existence is to ensure the safety of old Chen, but you are such an expert. If you say that you have no purpose in approaching Chen, I won''t believe it."


    "So for the sake of Chen''s safety, you must not approach Chen. If you dare to approach Chen, I am sorry. I will make you regret coming to this world."


    "Well, even the masters are so shameless now." Yehaoxuan was angry: "I have to enter today. I see who can stop me."


    "You dare to take a step forward, I promise, and break your leg." Lichangfeng is against yehaoxuan today. He said he would not let him in.

 Chapter 2537

    "If you feel that this will scare me, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am such a stubborn person. If you don''t let me move forward, I have to move forward. If you don''t believe me, I will move forward now."


    Yehaoxuan said, taking a big step forward. He stared at lichangfeng provocatively and said, "come on, hit me. You''ll break my leg."


    "Do you think I really dare not?" Lichangfeng was very angry and smiled. He stared at yehaoxuan and wondered where to start to make this rebellious guy suffer the most painful blow.


    "Stop it." At this moment, a woman''s voice came. As soon as the door of the side room opened, a woman with a tall peach came out. The woman was very beautiful. Her beautiful eyes glanced at yehaoxuan and asked in surprise, "is it you?"


    "Is that you?" Seeing this woman, ye haoxuan was also shocked.


    I still remember the clubhouse where liangshaobo took yehaoxuan with him. Yehaoxuan met a woman who seemed to be able to drink, but actually poured out a cup of wine. Chen Qingyue.


    "Miss." Lichangfeng turned around, bowed slightly to Chen Qingyue and said, "why did you come out?"


    "Let him in." Chen Qingyue soon recovered her composure. She glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I looked like you in the distance just now, but I''m not sure. When I came closer, it was you. Ha ha, I said that we might meet again, but I didn''t expect to meet so soon."


    "Fate." Yehaoxuan smiled. When he first met this woman, he felt that she was a little different. After he separated from her, yehaoxuan didn''t see her so soon.


    "Miss, the boy''s history is a little unusual. I suggest we check who he is." Lichangfeng squinted at yehaoxuan and said.


    "It''s all right. I know him. Let him in. He means no harm." Chen Qingyue waved her hand.


    "Yes." Lichangfeng hesitated slightly, then stepped back. Yehaoxuan stared at lichangfeng and left with chenqingyue.


    "Why are you here?" On the way, Chen Qingyue asked ye haoxuan curiously.


    "I came with my boss." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "my boss is also coming for such a project of old Chen, but the competition for this project is too big. She came late, so she didn''t even have the opportunity to see old Chen. No, I created an opportunity for her."


    "Who is your boss?" Chen Qingyue said, "which group?"


    "Liang family." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Liangpeishan? I know her." Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "although I haven''t been in Shanghai for a long time, the name liangpeishan is as famous as thunder. Ha ha, she is very famous."


    "Unfortunately, in front of old Chen, she is just a little girl." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How could you say that about your boss?" Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "after all, looking at China, there are only a few people who are so young and can make such a career."


    "I don''t admire many women. The first one is shaoqingying of the Shao family. This woman is really out of reach. The second one is liangpeishan. Ha ha, I think these two women have a lot in common." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "Aren''t you a native?" Yehaoxuan realizes that Chen Qingyue is not a native.


    "No, I came to Hucheng not long ago. The project that the old man and his son cooperated with was going to be settled in Hucheng, so I came here a few days in advance to inquire." Chen Qingyue said, "it''s not too long to come to Shanghai."


    "No wonder." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the project that the old man took this time is a big piece of fat. How many companies are trying to get a piece of it."


    "It''s a piece of fat, but not everyone can eat it." Chen Qingyue glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "this time, the project is related to the development of science and technology in the future, so we can''t make any mistakes. If we don''t have strength, we can''t even pass this level, let alone the old man."


    "It seems that the old man is a strict man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, thanks to his presence, he can bring us closer to other western countries for decades."


    "The old man hasn''t read a book. Everything he has done is spelled out bit by bit with his extraordinary wisdom. To put it bluntly, I don''t think the world''s famous machinists are as good as one third of his achievements." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "Is he your grandfather?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Chen Qingyue.


    "Sort of." Chen Qingyue nodded and said, "but I don''t have any blood relationship with him. I am an adopted daughter. My adoptive father and mother can''t bear children, so they adopted me. It''s a pity that their two elders have a poor life. When I was very young, they went there. That''s why the Chen family regard me as a thorn in the side. They say my life is hard."


    "It''s not your fate, but theirs." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but everyone has his own life. Your adoptive parents should be so. No wonder others."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I say, but the Chen family regard me as an unlucky person." Chen Qingyue smiled. She said casually, "whether it''s true or false, I don''t care. I live my life and do my things. Whatever it is, it''s enough to rely on my heart."


    "Yes, it''s enough just to do things from the heart." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "what happened to the old man''s body?"


    "Maybe I''m overworked." Chen Qingyue thought for a while and said, "maybe it''s acclimatization, because the old man has always lived in Shencheng. Once he leaves there, he will be acclimatized. Besides, he doesn''t seem to be seriously ill."


    "No serious illness is the most troublesome." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "it is normal for a person to die of illness and death. If a person gets sick occasionally and has a cold or fever, it is normal."


    "On the contrary, a person has not been ill for many years. Once he falls ill, it is the most serious and fatal."


    "Oh, really? Then you have to go and have a look." Chen Qingyue was shocked. Although she had not known ye haoxuan for a long time, she did not know why. She had blind trust in what ye haoxuan said.


    She felt that the young man in front of her was not talking nonsense. What he said was reasonable. The project in the hands of the old man was an extension of the country''s future science and technology.

 Chapter 2538

    It is very important. For example, Shao''s technology is at the forefront of the world, but in China, there is no good ecological chain, which will seriously restrict the development of Shao''s technology.


    The purpose of this project is to create a very good ecological chain, so that Shaw technology and even other enterprises in China can focus on R & D, and the surrounding parts and components can be produced here.


    It can be said that this project is the lifeblood of science and technology in the whole country. There should be no mistakes. Mr. Chen came this time with a major mission.


    Let go of the project he is carrying. No matter where he goes, old man Chen is a person who can cause local shock. If he shows up, it will be really bad.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan comforts Chen Qingyue, and they quickly walk to the place where old man Chen is resting.


    After all, yehaoxuan just guessed that he didn''t see old man Chen himself. Maybe it was a false alarm. They came to an independent villa together.


    The news that old man Chen is not feeling well has been spread. Now this place is surrounded by people from all over the world. There are leaders of the local government and experts from the hospital in a hurry to discuss old man Chen''s condition.


    Chen Qingyue leads yehaoxuan straight to old Chen''s room. In old Chen''s room, several people in white coats are discussing his illness.


    "Miss Chen." When they met Chen Qingyue, they all came forward to say hello, and then they continued to discuss their illness.


    "How is the old man''s body now?" Chen Qingyue cut to the point directly, because he found that the expressions of several medical practitioners were nervous. Since these people could come here to discuss Mr. Chen''s condition, it showed that their medical skills were still of some standard here, but now even their expressions were nervous, which made the atmosphere at the scene a little more serious.


    "Miss Chen, we are still discussing the situation of the old man. His situation is a little complicated now, and we have not confirmed it." An expert stopped the discussion and said to chenqingyue.


    "Not confirmed yet?" Chen Qingyue''s pretty face sank in an instant. She said in a stern voice: "it has been at least two hours since the old man fell ill. There are important people here. There are important instruments. But you can''t even understand his illness?"


    "This..." the doctors looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to say. They were all local doctors with high prestige. No matter where they went, the patient''s family members gave them as their ancestors.


    However, Chen Qingyue was so lucky today that she scolded them directly, and almost scolded them. They were not in a good mood. But they thought that the person in front of them was not an ordinary person, and the person who got sick today was not something they could afford to offend. Therefore, they really had no other way but to bow their heads.


    "Miss Chen, that''s right." A leading expert came forward to hold the glasses and said, "I have to check the medical records of old Chen. I found that old Chen was in good health. This time, he suddenly fell ill, which may be an emergency, so I suggest..."


    "Don''t give me any advice. Just tell me. Now I doubt what''s wrong with old man Chen?" Chen Qingyue angrily said, "you are a doctor. Who do you suggest to listen to?"


    "Yes, yes." The expert said with a big head: "now, we are not sure whether it is a stroke or an ordinary acclimatization of old man Chen''s body, so we are discussing, we..."


    "All right, wait till I come out." Chen Qingyue was impatient to hear these guys finish. She turned to ye haoxuan and said, "Ye impermanence, go in and have a look."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed Chen Qingyue and walked inside.


    The ward is an intensive care ward. This summer resort is specially set up for the rich, so the supporting facilities are very complete, ranging from the ward to the leisure chess and card room.


    Chen Laoping liked to play mahjong when he was free, but now in his case, it is unrealistic to play mahjong.


    When I went to the ward, I saw an old man with thin cheeks lying on the bed. His face was slightly thin. The whole person looked thin, even giving people a feeling of skin and bones.


    It is hard to imagine that in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it was such an old man who had not read a book for a day. With his own hands, he created countless precision machines, which narrowed the distance between the country and other countries.


    "Old man, how are you now?" Chen Qingyue took a step forward and grabbed the old man''s hand.


    Old Chen is still conscious. He grabs Chen Qingyue''s hand and always opens his mouth. He wants to say something, but his throat is blocked with a mass of phlegm and can''t speak.


    "Old man, just say what you want to say." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and pointed at old Chen''s neck. Old Chen let out a slight cough, and then he gasped for breath. Then he said: "pour the moon..."


    "Master, I''m here. You can tell me what you want." Chen Qingyue hurried.


    "I''m afraid I can''t do it this time. I guess I''m going to see the old revolutionist. Cough..." old Chen said with a violent cough. His lungs were like several boxes. He couldn''t say what he would say next.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old man." Chen Qingyue hurriedly said, "with your old body, you will live for at least thirty or fifty years. You have just taken over this project. You can''t just let go."


    "How''s it going?" Chenqingyue looked at yehaoxuan anxiously after saying that she had only met yehaoxuan once. She didn''t know anything about yehaoxuan.


    The reason why she brought yehaoxuan here was that she thought yehaoxuan was trustworthy, and she had some confidence in him, but whether yehaoxuan could really help the old man was what she didn''t know.


    "Let''s go out and talk." Yehaoxuan said that old man Chen fell into a coma. Yehaoxuan covered his quilt for him and went out with Chen Qingyue.


    "How is the old man''s body?" As soon as she went out, Chen Qingyue asked in a hurry.


    "As far as I can see, it doesn''t matter. It''s a false alarm." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the old man''s situation is caused by the wind and cold due to the recent tiredness and the lack of rest."

 Chapter 2539

    "And the old man is a little acclimatized. In addition, this place is a summer resort. The geographical location is a little humid. Old Chen breathed the humid air here, which led to pneumothorax." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What should I do?" Chen Qingyue doesn''t quite understand what yehaoxuan said. She just wants to know the result.


    "Miss Chen, we have checked the condition of the old man. He has a rash and his lungs. We have reason to believe that he is seriously infected with some disease." The expert who had previously consulted with Mr. Chen stepped forward and gave his summary.


    "Didn''t you just reach a conclusion? Now the conclusion has come out so quickly?" Chen Qingyue glanced at these so-called experts coldly. These guys always go crazy when they have a special patient. It is their credit to cure this special patient.


    However, it is precisely because of the special status of these patients that they are careful and careful. On the contrary, they can not play their normal level, which has become such an embarrassing situation.


    If you don''t dare to let go when treating a patient, it will make the patient''s condition delay longer and more serious.


    "We, we have just diagnosed Chen Lao''s disease, which is a very special disease, and the conditions for its formation are also very special. Unfortunately, Chen Lao gang has met the conditions for the disease, so we ruled out the situation of acclimatization." Experts come forward.


    "But Mr. Chen''s situation is that he is not acclimatized. In addition, the geographical position here is not good. That''s why he is like this." Yehaoxuan took a strange look at the expert.


    "Who are you?" He was repeatedly interrupted by others. The expert''s face was not good-looking. In front of Chen Qingyue, he might not dare to lose his temper, but what kind of thing is this guy? Does he dare to disagree with himself?


    "Me? I''m just a little bodyguard." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "but I know a little about medicine. I''ll come and show old man Chen. What, do you have any opinion?"


    "You''re a bodyguard, so you can be your bodyguard. It''s our doctor''s business to treat the sick and save the people, so you don''t want to interfere." A doctor said impolitely.


    "Besides, I know better than you whether the patient is acclimatized. After all, my medical experience over the past decades is not just a matter of plain living."


    "If you say so, I''ll say something against you." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "experience is totally nonsense. Experience is important for our doctors to see a doctor, but we don''t judge a thing by experience, because experience sometimes makes mistakes."


    "Hehe, boy, do you know who I am?" The expert was very angry and smiled. He had been practicing medicine for so long that no one dared to say so in front of him. Yehaoxuan was the first.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I only know to talk about things. Sometimes experience kills people. It''s true."


    "You..." the expert stood up to have a big fight with yehaoxuan, but Chen Qingyue knocked on the table and said, "that''s enough."


    The room became quiet. Although the expert was in a very bad mood, he had to endure it now. Who would let the Chen family have status? He endured it.


    "Tell me about your method. I''ll use whichever is simple and fast." Chen Qingyue said.


    "Miss Chen, let''s take a long-term view of old Chen''s condition. I suggest fasting for eight hours and then finding out the cause one by one. Otherwise, old Chen''s body will not be able to sustain." The expert replied hastily.


    "Fast for eight hours?" Yehaoxuan was speechless: "I think you know the situation of the old man better than anyone. Fasting for eight hours will kill people."


    "Are you an expert or am I an expert?" The expert glared at yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was deliberately doing the right thing with him.


    "Of course you are an expert." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "however, if you pull anyone out of the street, you can ask him if he can believe what experts say. I think most people can''t believe it."


    "You..." the expert was furious. He decided to go back and check ye haoxuan''s identity to see who this guy was.


    "Ye impermanence, do you have any good ideas? If so, please speak up quickly." Chen Qingyue turns and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, a glass of water is enough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "A glass of water?" Not only those doctors feel absurd, but even Chen Qingyue feels that ye haoxuan is crazy?


    "Yes, a glass of water." Yehaoxuan nodded affirmatively.


    "What the hell is going on here? Don''t talk about it. Tell me the truth." Chen Qingyue frowned.


    "I still think that old Chen''s illness is acclimatized. As you said, he can''t leave his hometown. Once he leaves his hometown, even if it''s not far away, he will also be acclimatized."


    "But old Chen often runs around, so he must have his own secret recipe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in a word, he can save himself."


    "I think you are a madman, a lunatic." The expert smiled. He looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "now who can''t see that old Chen has almost half his life left? Can he save himself now?"


    "What do you say?" Chen Qingyue has an inexplicable trust in yehaoxuan. She looks at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "There is a kind of earthiness in the treatment of acclimatization. Go to find someone to see if there is a bag of earth from his hometown in old Chen''s gift. If there is, take out some earth, pour a glass of water, put the earth in the water, and then give him a drink. The symptoms will disappear." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go and look in the old man''s bag to see if there is a bag of soil." Chen Qingyue looks nervous. She orders a bodyguard.


    "Absurd. It''s really absurd. Miss Chen, where did you find this madman?" The expert smiled. "I have been a doctor for so many years. Even if old Chen is acclimatized, I don''t think a glass of water can cure him."


    "I''m talking about earthwork." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Tu Tu? Tu Tu lies to ignorant countrymen like you. Who is old Chen? How could he believe such a bag, you idiot?" The expert finally couldn''t help scolding. Really, he forbade ye haoxuan for a long time.


    However, after the bodyguards came back, the guy was completely stupid. He saw that the bodyguard was indeed holding a red packet in his hand. When he opened the packet, he saw a packet of soil inside.

 Chapter 2540

    "Go, just get water and put earth in it." Yehaoxuan ordered.


    "Well... Miss, do you really want to do this?" The bodyguard hesitates. He turns around and looks at Chen Qingyue.


    "Try it." Chen Qingyue grits her teeth. She feels that yehaoxuan will not fool around if she is not sure. She decides to trust yehaoxuan once.


    "OK." The bodyguard took the soil to get a glass of water, put some soil in it, and then gave it to the nurse. The nurse took the glass of water and went in.


    "Hehe, this soil may have some other meanings, but it''s definitely not for drinking." The expert still didn''t give up. He thought that a bag of soil could cure their diseases, which could not be understood by a group of experts. It was incredible.


    "Then wait for half an hour. It will take a long time." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    "OK, half an hour. If it doesn''t work at that time, you should bear all the responsibilities." The expert glared at yehaoxuan.


    As the saying goes, a colleague is an enemy. That''s really true. Since ye haoxuan came here, this guy has been unhappy with ye haoxuan. He can''t wait for ye haoxuan to make a big mistake.


    "I cured the disease. If you want to take the responsibility, I won''t let you take it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Pretend, pretend. I see how long you can stay calm." The expert who didn''t know his name laughed. He thought that yehaoxuan was really good at pretending to be a bully. Now that he has reached this point, this guy can still show extraordinary calmness. I have to say that although this guy is nonsense, his psychological quality is really good.


    Half an hour passed quickly. During this period, no one dared to be careless. Chen Lao''s physical condition had to be reported every five minutes. The blood pressure, heartbeat and other conditions on the human monitor were closely watched, and he did not dare to be careless at all.


    "Hey, old Chen is getting rid of the fever. Hurry, go and inform the outside." A doctor in charge of recording Chen Lao''s body was surprised to see the changes in Chen Lao''s body. He could not help but be surprised and happy. He quickly ordered the nurses on the side.


    "OK, Doctor Li, I''ll go now." The assistant nurse nodded hurriedly, and she hurried out.


    "The fever is gone, really?" Chen Qingyue saw the positive answer from the nurse. She was relieved that she was not free. Really, the old man''s illness came suddenly. In addition, a group of experts could not figure out what his illness was. Her heart was always worried.


    Although she believes in yehaoxuan, after all, she doesn''t know yehaoxuan very well, and they just met once, so she''s not sure yehaoxuan''s method really works.


    It was not until the nurse who came out to report the good news nodded affirmatively and said yes that she was relieved.


    "Really? No way. I''ll go in and have a look." The expert was dumbfounded. He was also a well-known medical expert in China, but he didn''t believe it. A disease that could not be diagnosed by more than a dozen experts was cured by yehaoxuan with a cup of water with a little soil.


    So, a group of experts hurried to Mr. Chen''s ward. These experts abandoned their arrogance. They personally went to the battle to check Mr. Chen. They thought it must be a coincidence that the fever had subsided.


    "Normal heartbeat and blood pressure."


    "The rash is also much less."


    "The lungs have returned to normal and the breathing is smooth. If there is no accident, the crisis can be relieved after a period of observation." After a series of examinations, the doctors were all dumbfounded.


    In particular, the leading expert could not believe his eyes. Although his life was not in danger before Chen, his appearance was still very frightening.


    His body was covered with red rashes, and his breathing sounded like a broken bellows. More importantly, the high fever did not subside, which frightened the group of doctors.


    After consulting for a long time, no one came out of the consultation. But yehaoxuan''s coming out turned the crisis around in an instant. Old Chen''s body is now well, especially his breathing is smooth, and his face is slightly ruddy.


    "Well, now Mr. Chen needs a rest. Miss Chen, now I''ll ask someone to prepare some porridge. Just now Mr. Chen vomited a lot. Now his stomach is empty, so I need to eat some light things." Yehaoxuan turns to chenqingyue and says.


    "OK, go and get some porridge right away." Chen Qingyue thought for a while and said, "I''ll go. The old man likes my porridge."


    Chen Qingyue pulled up her hair and hurried out. Old Chen''s family is popular with all kinds of porridge. Chen Qingyue has always been good at cooking porridge, so it''s better for her to do these things herself.


    "In addition, you are responsible for old man Chen''s illness. If others have nothing to do, just leave." When Chen Qingyue left, she said to yehaoxuan and left.


    The experts present felt that they had been slapped in the face. At least they were also experts. In Shanghai, there were all people with high prestige. What was the difference between those who could come to this level of consultation.


    But now, the patient''s family members directly show their strong mistrust of them. She would rather give the old man''s body to a person they have never heard of than trust them, which makes everyone present feel ashamed.


    "Have all the instruments on the old man been removed? It''s all right. He will wake up in a while." Yehaoxuan told the nurse on the other side, "other people can leave here. The old man just woke up and his breathing is not smooth. We should breathe more fresh air."


    "Oh, this expert, you can also leave. There is nothing for you here." Yehaoxuan glanced at the unknown expert whose face looked like his father had just died.


    "This little, little miracle doctor." The guy''s face was originally ugly, but in the blink of an eye, his face smiled like a blooming chrysanthemum. He nodded and bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "you see, my medical experience is OK. You will definitely need someone to help you here. What do you think I can do for you?"


    "Oh, I can think of others." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy just wanted to take some credit. After all, old man Chen is also a man of the moment in the capital. He often goes to some important places. Even some big people are polite when they see old man Chen.


    It''s not a bad thing to show your face in front of old man Chen. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking has gone too far. Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "you are an expert. People in many places need your care. Just leave old man Chen''s illness to me. I won''t bother you."

 Chapter 2541

    "Little brother, no, little miracle doctor, we......" this guy still wants to make the last effort. After all, this opportunity can not be met every day.


    "I said, get out, don''t you understand me?" Yehaoxuan''s face pulled down. This guy just didn''t know what to do. Couldn''t he understand what he said?


    "OK, OK, I''ll go out... I''ll go out." The unknown expert was helpless. He had to shake his head and go out, but he was bleeding in his heart. He missed such an opportunity to make a success of his career.


    Look at the time. It''s almost time. Ye haoxuan took out the gold needle and stabbed old Chen several times. Old Chen woke up.


    "Ah, what''s the matter with me?" Old Chen yigulu got up from the bed. Seeing that his mind was very clear and his words were full of confidence, he didn''t look sick at all.


    "Mr. Chen, I''m your attending doctor. You''re not acclimatized here. This time it''s serious, but it doesn''t matter. You''re all right now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, oh, well, I''m easily acclimatized. I have some hometown soil in my bag. You can bring me some water and I''ll be fine." Old Chen woke up.


    "Mr. Chen, you''ve just had a drink. Otherwise, you won''t get well so soon. Don''t worry. It''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted.


    "Ah, well, that''s all right." Old Chen was relieved. He knew how serious his acclimatization was, which could cause a series of problems. He had to bring some local soil with him wherever he went. This is a folk prescription that can cure acclimatization.


    But this time he came here to bring a relatively large and important project, so along the way, he was thinking about the project and actually forgot about drinking water.


    In addition, the geographical location of this place is somewhat special, and the climate is humid and hot, which leads to his situation today.


    "Are you a doctor?" Old Chen came back to his senses. He looked around and found that yehaoxuan was alone, but yehaoxuan was not wearing a white coat. He was not sure whether yehaoxuan was a doctor.


    Old Chen is a very polite person. He thinks that yehaoxuan has saved his life, so he would like to thank him anyway.


    Yehaoxuan is just too young, which makes him a little uncertain. That''s why he asked.


    "Old Chen, I''m not a doctor. I''m just a bodyguard. But my family knows some medical skills and also happens to know some folk prescriptions." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Your body is strong. It doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." Mr. Chen nodded as he spoke. He nodded and said with a smile, "thank you, little brother. Although I was unconscious just now, I know more about my body than anyone else."


    "I can''t tell you the pain. But thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died half of my life." Old Chen laughed.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "By the way, you said you were not a doctor?" Old Chen thought of a serious problem. Yehaoxuan was not a doctor, but he showed that he was much stronger than a doctor.


    "It used to be, but it''s not now. I came with Mr. Liang of Shanghai Liangshi group. I heard that you are not feeling well, so Mr. Liang asked me to come and have a look. She is still waiting outside to see you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Liangpeishan?" In an instant, old Chen guessed who Liang was in ye haoxuan''s mouth.


    "Yes, she is. Do you know him, old Chen?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that the old man actually knew liangpeishan.


    "Ha ha, I''ve heard that this project is of great importance, so when I left, the people above told me which company in Shanghai was reliable and which was down-to-earth. During this period, the name liangpeishan was mentioned." Old Chen smiled.


    "Indeed, President Liang has always been steadfast in his work." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Old man, are you awake?" At this time, Chen Qingyue came in with a bowl of porridge. Seeing that old Chen could sit up and talk, she was surprised and delighted. She put down her porridge.


    "Alas, I''m old and useless. I haven''t spent much time along the way. I wanted to finalize this matter. That''s why I was in such a hurry. But I didn''t expect that I couldn''t support it." Mr. Chen shook his head as he spoke.


    "You must not refuse to be old." Chen Qingyue came over with her porridge and handed it to old Chen. "No matter what you do, you can''t be as capricious as before. You always don''t know how many people you''ve panicked when you fall down."


    "Hum, I think some people just don''t panic. Chen Yang, isn''t that boy coming with us? Why is he missing? I''m dying, and he doesn''t even show his head?" Old Chen took the porridge.


    Chen Yang is his grandson. This time, his family wanted him to come here to increase his knowledge, so they followed him. In fact, Chen Yang''s Lao Tzu still wanted him to follow him to see if he could get any benefits.


    Chen Qingyue stopped talking. She knew that she didn''t know where she was spending her time in Shanghai, but she didn''t want to tell. Anyway, the old man''s mood was the most important.


    "Come on, old man, you have something to eat first. This is ye Changchang. His medical skills are good." Chen Qingyue smiled and introduced yehaoxuan.


    "OK, OK, I see. Xiaoye, as for your boss, you ask her to come and see me. I''ll talk to her about something. The leaders above mentioned her more than once. I think she must be outstanding." Old Chen said while eating porridge.


    "OK, thank you for Mr. Liang. Thank you for giving her a chance to meet." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly and went out.


    Liangpeishan is still waiting at the restaurant. She watches the time from time to time. She wanted to call to ask how yehaoxuan is doing, but she is afraid of delaying yehaoxuan''s business, so she can only wait here.


    "You''re back. How''s it going? Did old Chen promise to see me?" Liangpeishan saw yehaoxuan coming from a distance. She hurried over and asked.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just went to see old Chen. He is a little sick. I cured him by the way. He wants to see you now."


    "Really?" Liangpeishan was delighted, and then she said with some doubt, "ye Changchang, I can tell you that this is not a small thing. You can''t make fun of it."

 Chapter 2542

    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Xing Peishan doesn''t believe him. Well, what about trust between people?


    "Well, let''s go now." Liangpeishan looks at ye haoxuan''s serious face. She doesn''t think ye haoxuan is joking with her. She nods and walks with ye haoxuan to the place where old Chen lives.


    "Old Chen is a serious man. Have you got everything ready?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t worry, it''s ready." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "as an employee, shouldn''t you have more confidence in your boss?"


    "Well, I should have more confidence in my boss. My fault is mine." Yehaoxuan said sadly, it seems that liangpeishan is full of confidence.


    "I can go in alone. It may take a long time. If you can''t wait, you can play by yourself." When she arrived at her destination, liangpeishan took over the briefcase in yehaoxuan''s hand, turned and walked to the villa.


    Chen Qingyue greets liangpeishan at the door and takes her to the old man''s room.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what the result was, he could only help liangpeishan so much. Liangpeishan had to fight for the rest.


    He doesn''t know much about this project, but this is the peripheral production and export extension plan put forward by Shao science and technology. Shaoqingying must be aware of this. Just ask shaoqingying sometime another day.


    Looking at the time, it is already dusk. It will be dark soon. Yehaoxuan also believes that liangpeishan has enough strength, so she must have a long talk with old Chen as soon as she goes in.


    So yehaoxuan plans to wander around. After all, the environment in this place is pretty good. He has just turned around. The villa door that had been closed has opened again. Chen Qingyue''s voice came: "do you have time?"


    Yehaoxuan turns around and sees Chen Qingyue standing at the door. She smiles at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, go with me." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "It seems that the old man and your boss had a good talk." Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "the two of them even felt sorry for meeting each other. The old man even said that if he had met her earlier, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble."


    "Well, that''s the way it''s settled." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, this matter has been settled. He has planned to cooperate with Liangshi on this project. You know, this is an iconic Industrial Park."


    "In the future, the peripheral products of science and technology will be developed here. Shao can concentrate on his own technology, and the manufacturing can be completely entrusted to the industrial park in Hucheng." Chen Qingyue said with a smile, "I think there is such a foundation. No one dares to provoke the Liang family in Shanghai."


    "Probably." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now she is still facing some troubles. I hope her troubles will leave her with this success."


    "What''s wrong with her?" Chen Qingyue looks at yehaoxuan curiously.


    "I can''t manage some family affairs." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in short, she has a wonderful father, so her mood is not very good recently."


    "Of course, she forgets everything when she works, so now she can only anesthetize herself with work." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she has done a lot of work in this project. I think she is determined to get it."


    "Liang''s conditions are also good. Some of her suggestions are very novel and bold. Although my old man is old, he has ideas. He encourages young people to innovate boldly, so they hit it off immediately." Chen Qingyue said with a smile, "congratulations. You have done a great job for your boss."


    "I''m just a bodyguard." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as a bodyguard, when the boss is in trouble, I naturally have to share some worries for the boss. This is a competent bodyguard."


    "I''m afraid the relationship between the two of you is not that simple." Chen Qingyue stares at yehaoxuan. Her eyes are full of smiles.


    "Well, what I want to say is that you think too much. The relationship between me and her is just that between the boss and the employees." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Where did the woman think?


    "Don''t explain. Explanation is a cover up." Chen Qingyue giggled and said, "there are always some unclear relationships between the boss and the employees, so I don''t think you need to hide it."


    "I''m just a guard at the door. I don''t have the guts to do anything with my boss. After all, her president, Lao Tzu, looks like I''m not too happy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think you have a temperament." Chen Qingyue looked back. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "your temperament makes you look different. I don''t think you are as simple as an ordinary person."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan looked at Chen Qingyue in surprise and said, "can you see people?"


    "I can''t look at people. I just know a little face." Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "you look like a man of great wealth. You say you are just an ordinary bodyguard. I would never believe it."


    "In fact, I am an ordinary bodyguard." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "but I''ve been a doctor before. Maybe I came into contact with more noble people when I was a doctor. That''s why I got some noble spirit. Well, it must be so."


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to admit it, I can''t help it." Chen Qingyue spread her hands. She knew that yehaoxuan was definitely not an ordinary person, but since the other party didn''t want to admit it, there must be other party''s concerns, so she didn''t bother about this issue.


    "I''m not denying it. I''m really an ordinary person." "Why don''t you dig out my heart and show it to me?" yehaoxuan said


    "If I can dig, I will dig it out." Chen Qingyue smiled and walked on.


    Now the sun has turned to the west, and the weather today is very good. Although the air in this place is humid and hot, it is good in terms of quality. The place where they are now is called yuhuachi.


    This is a huge yin-yang fish pattern. There is more than a foot of clear water on the pattern, and there are countless small fish swimming in it. It looks very artistic.


    Moreover, this place is already the highest point of the mountain. It is a great place to see the sunset from this place, and the present time is the best time to see the sunset.

 Chapter 2543

    The setting sun was like blood. This was an idea in yehaoxuan''s heart. The sunset glow in the West almost reddened most of the sky. It was beautiful, but it looked a bit bloody.


    "Are you staying in Shanghai just to explore the way for your old man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can say so." Chen Qingyue thought for a moment and said, "I came here to explore the way for him. The old man is always strict in his work. He would not come here rashly if he did not know a place. But this time the project must be settled here, so he sent me to take the lead."


    "You are an adopted daughter." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "you know, your statement will affect the pattern, because I can see that the old man values you more and trusts you more."


    "Yes, my coming here will affect the pattern of the old man. You want to ask, how can the Chen family let me go?" Chen Qingyue smiled and said.


    "No offense, I''m just curious." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Hehe, of course, they will be afraid of my nonsense, but what they care about is not whether the project can succeed, but how much benefit they can get from it." Chen Qingyue said, "the Chen family is not the Chen family you see. If the descendants fail to live up to their expectations, something big will happen sooner or later."


    "Otherwise, why would the old man not trust his close relatives, but trust me, an outsider who is nothing? This is enough to explain some problems." Chen Qingyue smiled faintly.


    "Well, there will always be some wonderful things for large families. Sometimes, fighting is inevitable. It''s just that you, a woman and an outsider, can handle things easily in the Chen family. It seems that you are not simple." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you praising me, or are you referring to my vulgarity?" Chen Qingyue smiled. "Do you mean to say that if you are a simple minded person, it is impossible to stand up in the Chen family."


    "That''s not what I meant." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. In fact, he knew that was what he meant.


    "Giggle, don''t hide anything. I know what you think." Chen Qingyue looked back. She came close to ye haoxuan''s ear and said, "in fact, it''s not only the Chen family, but also the world."


    "Where are there no evil people? Where are there no struggles? In fact, we are all the same. Every step we take is like walking on thin ice. If we are careless, we will be doomed. Therefore, we must be ruthless, be ruthless to ourselves and others."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan looked at Chen Qingyue in surprise. He didn''t understand why this woman suddenly became like this.


    This woman usually looks very gentle, but when she shows the other side of her heart, yehaoxuan has a cold feeling.


    "Hehe, I hope I can show my other side without scaring you." Chen Qingyue''s expression instantly returned to normal. She smiled at Lin Yu, and then recovered her gentle atmosphere.


    "No, actually, what you just looked like is what you really look like." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "in fact, sometimes people change because they are forced to that point by the people around them."


    "Yes, people are fickle. They are completely pushed to that stage by this society." Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "if you don''t change, you will be eaten by people in this society, so you must change, not for others, but for yourself."


    "Hehe, I don''t think you have a sense of security." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Every woman has no sense of security." Chen Qingyue said lightly, "because women in this society are all vulnerable groups. Women with a little IQ will try their best to protect themselves."


    "So women are fickle. In fact, they are fickle because they want to protect themselves."


    "Yes, what you lack most is a sense of security." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. The two of them don''t know what''s going on."


    "I''m afraid they''re going to talk about midnight." Chen Qingyue also looked at the time and said, "your president is very thoughtful. My father seems to value her very much, and this matter really matters. If Liang can''t take over, I''m afraid no one in Shanghai can take over."


    "That said, there must be a lot of problems later." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I think there will be accidents in all the links, such as the site selection and demolition of the park."


    "Of course, the accident happened. After all, her next project was too big, and everyone was jealous. Some people just couldn''t see others well. However, with Liang''s reputation in Shanghai and the dead orders from above, this time, no one dared to interfere with it."


    "However, I think you are still well prepared for comparison, otherwise you will be in a hurry." Chen Qingyue said.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought about the problem. It was really a serious problem.


    "Let''s go. It''s getting late. Let''s go down and get something to eat." Chen Qingyue smiled and turned away.


    But when she left, her foot slipped, and she could not help crying out, and the whole person fell back.


    Yehaoxuan quickly came forward, hugged her waist, and then took her into his arms. The two men looked at each other for a moment.


    Chen Qingyue is a little unnatural. She feels a burst of heat inside her body. A stream of heat is like a line walking around her body, which makes her very uncomfortable and unnatural.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, nothing." Chen Qingyue blushed once in a while. She shook her head at yehaoxuan. Just as she was about to stand up straight, a voice came from one side: "Oh, this is not my sister. You usually have a cold face, but since when have you been close to men?"


    A drunken man walked up with a flirtatious woman in his arms. Of course, they were not here to enjoy the sunrise. The man who was hollowed out by wine and sex did not know what sentiment was.


    Most of the reason why he came here was to have a field battle with the woman around him. He could see at a glance that this guy was a man who had been hollowed out by wine and sex.


    Chen Yang, the third generation of the Chen family, was dragged to Shanghai to watch the trip of old man Chen. It was convenient for him to take a share of the cake. However, looking at this guy, I''m afraid he had forgotten what his father told him.

 Chapter 2544

    Yehaoxuan pulled Chen Qingyue, and she straightened up. She glanced at Chen Yang coldly: "what are you doing here?"


    "Can you control the scenery and the sunset?" Chen Yang said triumphantly, "it''s a pity that I didn''t take a picture just now. If only I had taken it, hehe, our sister Yue, I always thought you were a lily, not close to a man. Haha, but you told me, why do you want to open up today?"


    "Not what you think." Chen Qingyue is expressionless. She seems to be used to Chen Yang''s dandy. Every time the other party shows up, she tries to provoke herself.


    "Oh, not what I thought?" Chen Yang smiled. He loosened the woman in his arms, walked forward and looked at Chen Qingyue with his head askew. "What''s that like? Tut Tut, it doesn''t look like. How do I feel that you are deliberately seducing this man."


    "Ha ha, boy, you''re good. You don''t know who the woman in front of you is, but there are countless men who dream of climbing into her bed. Unfortunately, most people don''t have this opportunity. You have to cherish this opportunity. If I were you, I would serve her well in bed so that she can''t leave you in the future..."


    "Chen Yang, you''d better pay attention to what you say." Chen Qingyue looks colder and colder. She has no blood relationship with Chen Yang, and this guy doesn''t deal with her, so he doesn''t pay attention to any occasion when he talks.


    "Why didn''t I pay attention to what I said? I''ve been talking to you in a serious way." Chen Yang sneered: "my sister, I heard that the old man is not feeling well. You don''t wait around the old man and go here to date a man. What do you want me to say about you?"


    "Now you finally know that the old man is in bad health?" Chen Qingyue glanced at Chen Yang coldly and said, "I thought that wherever you go, you will only spend a lot of time drinking. Ha ha, it''s rare. You can still care about the old man once."


    "He is my grandfather. Of course I care about him. It''s not like some people. Although his surname is Chen, he has nothing to do with the Chen family. Who knows, what does that woman care about?" Chen Yang sneered.


    "Chen Yang, you." Chen Qingyue is furious. Chen Yang slanders her like this. Naturally, she can''t bear it. Just as she is about to get angry, yehaoxuan stops her.


    "Don''t be angry. If a woman is angry, she will grow old easily." Yehaoxuan said to Chen Qingyue with a smile. He patted Chen Qingyue on the shoulder, and then walked forward.


    "Boy, you are the little white face that her wife picked up. I tell you, it''s none of your business now. You just have to serve her well and then take the money and leave. There''s nothing else for you." Chen Yang stares at Lin Yu and says coldly.


    "Who told you that I was the little white face she found by the roadside?" Lin Yu looked at the guy in silence and said, "what are you thinking? Look at me. See clearly. I am such a handsome and mature man that I can degenerate into a duck? I tell you that even if you do it, I won''t do it."


    "Ha ha, stupid." Chen Yang sneered. He stared at Lin Yu and said, "well, according to what you mean, you have to manage today''s business?"


    "I''ve never said I''d mind my own business, but I''ve always hated people like you." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you know what? You are a trembling person. You are just like a woman."


    "It seems that you are in charge of the affairs here today." Chen Yang said coldly, "women are good. No matter where they go and hook up with a wild man, that wild man will run up like a fool to be a flower protector."


    "Ha ha, but I warn you, this woman''s flower protector is not so easy to do." Chen Yang stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I tell you, my name is Chen Yang..."


    "I know your name is Chenyang." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously.


    "Do you know me or have you heard of me?" Chen Yang was surprised. He didn''t seem to be so famous. At least in Shanghai, he was a newcomer. Most people here haven''t heard of him.


    "Think too much." Yehaoxuan grinned: "you''re not a star, you''re not a big shot. Why should I have heard of you? Did you just tell yourself?"


    "I have never seen such a fool." Yehaoxuan glanced at Chen Qingyue and said, "are you sure this guy is not mentally retarded?"


    "I''m not sure if he is mentally retarded, but judging from his performance, it seems that he is not much worse than mentally retarded." Chen Qingyue chuckled.


    "Chen Qingyue, who is this man?" Chen Yang quit. At least he is also a young man of a big family. He has never suffered such a loss. However, before beating ye haoxuan, he has to find out who ye haoxuan is. After all, the other party is now tangled with Chen Qingyue.


    "Would you be angry if I said I was your uncle?" Yehaoxuan turned around and said to the guy with a smile.


    "Your uncle." Chen Yang stared at yehaoxuan. He felt that this guy was challenging his limits all the time. He compared his middle finger to Lin Yu and turned around to call people.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to call people. As soon as the guy turned around, yehaoxuan kicked his ass fiercely. The guy plopped forward like a dog eating shit. He just lay on the ground and didn''t respond for a long time.


    The coquettish woman he brought was startled. She didn''t keep her mouth shut. This was her gold Lord. She was hesitant to come forward and help her gold Lord.


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t go to help you." Yehaoxuan pointed to Chen Yang underground. He said with a smile, "after all, this matter has nothing to do with you, doesn''t it?"


    "Yes, yes, it has nothing to do with me. I''ll go. I don''t have much to do." This woman is a woman in the romantic place. She doesn''t have any sympathy. As soon as she heard ye haoxuan''s half threatening tone, she immediately raised her hand to show that she was harmless. Then she turned around and ran away like a smoke.


    "You, you are paralyzed. Who are you, grandson? Do you dare to give your name?" Chen Yang was badly thrown. He lay on the ground for a long time and didn''t get over it.


    Finally, he felt better. He got up with difficulty, spit out a mouthful of mud, and said to yehaoxuan viciously.


    "Is this your brother?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Chen Qingyue and said.


    "In terms of seniority, yes, but I am an adopted daughter. I have no blood relationship with him." Chen Qingyue said.


    "It''s best not to be related by blood." Yehaoxuan grinned: "if there were any, this guy''s IQ would lower his good IQ. This guy just made rude remarks. I want to teach him a lesson. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 2545

    "No problem, and that''s what I''d love to see." Chen Qingyue smiled. She looked at Chen Yang and began to feel bad.


    "Chen Qingyue, don''t forget your identity. You are just an adopted daughter. You are a dog in the Chen family. No, not even a dog. I warn you not to......" before the cruel words of the goods were finished, ye haoxuan grabbed his hair.


    "Ah, you let go, grandson, do you know who I am? I..." Chen Yang''s scream stopped suddenly, but yehaoxuan waved a palm in time and slapped it on the guy''s mouth, making him shut up in time.


    Next, it was a cruel torture. Yehaoxuan put the goods on the ground, and then put one foot on his back, so that he could not stand up. He held the goods'' glossy hair in one hand.


    "Today, I don''t mean anything else. Really, I just want to teach you how to be a man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is your sister. Whether she is related to you or not, whether she is an adopted daughter or not, she is your sister. Therefore, you must learn how to respect her."


    "Hey, hey, I''m talking. Why are you shaking so hard? Are you cold? Come on, it''s summer." Yehaoxuan pulled the hair of the goods and pulled him off the ground.


    The guy was trembling. He stared at yehaoxuan fiercely, and two words burst out in his mouth: "stupid."


    "That means there is no room for negotiation. What a pity." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He grabbed the guy''s hair and pushed it down.


    Although it was not a concrete floor, this guy''s head could not compare with the blue stone on the mountain. Yehaoxuan grabbed the head of the goods and pressed it down heavily, once or twice.


    At the beginning, Chen Yang was still able to scold. He dared to say some cruel words to yehaoxuan, but his voice became smaller and smaller. In the end, he had no strength to struggle.


    Yehaoxuan turned him over, and Chenyang lay on the ground like a dead dog.


    "Do you know who she is?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Chen Qingyue, and he grinned.


    "Know... Know." Although yehaoxuan''s smile is not very ugly, it seems to this guy that yehaoxuan''s smile is undoubtedly a devil. His lips are shaking constantly. After yehaoxuan beat him, he finally settled down.


    "Who is she?" Yehaoxuan was very satisfied with the answer of the goods. He nodded.


    "I... my sister." Chen Yang is about to cry. Really, he has never seen such a tormenting person as yehaoxuan. In his eyes, this guy is simply a devil.


    "You''d better ask your sister to forgive you, or I won''t let you go today." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am too stubborn sometimes. I can''t stand those people who have no respect for their elders."


    "Sister, I beg you, forgive me this time." Chen Yang didn''t even think about it. He fell on his knees and begged.


    Chen Yang was forced this time. He really met Ke Xing. When he was in Shencheng, he was also a person who called the wind and the rain. Wherever he went, he wanted the wind and the rain, but he had never suffered such a loss.


    On one side, Chen Qingyue was also a little stunned, because she knew that she was a brother without any blood relationship. She knew that this guy really had a dandy. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it. This guy from arrogance was beaten to the ground like a dead dog.


    "An apology should be sincere. A heartfelt apology is a real apology, not being forced like you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He loosened the guy''s hair and threw him aside.


    "Apologize..." yehaoxuan pointed to Chen Qingyue, "be serious. She is your sister. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, I see." Chen Yang is really honest this time. He knows that if he doesn''t follow ye haoxuan''s words, he will be beaten to death.


    Even if yehaoxuan let him go, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He knelt down honestly and said with a sad face, "I''m sorry, sister. I''m wrong. I''m sorry for you."


    "Look, look sincere, smile, yes, that''s it." If yehaoxuan went to teach, he would be a very strict teacher.


    The expression on this guy''s face was somewhat reluctant to be seen by yehaoxuan. With yehaoxuan''s cry, Chen Yang had to squeeze out a little smile, just a little, but at least everyone could see that he was smiling.


    "Well, you are satisfied with your brother''s apology." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. He turned and smiled at Chen Qingyue.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, it''s my fault. I won''t dare. Please forgive me this time." Chen Yang kept begging for mercy. He was not afraid of Chen Qingyue. He was afraid of yehaoxuan. He was afraid that Chen Qingyue would show a little uncomfortable expression. In that case, this guy would certainly not let himself go.


    "All right, get out." Chen Qingyue pointed down the hill and said, "the old man is talking about something now. Wait outside. After the old man has finished talking about it, go to say hello to him. Is that clear?"


    "Yes, I know everything." Chen Yang can''t stop. Anyway, as long as Chen Qingyue is willing to let him go, he will be fine.


    He was going to leave, but he winced at ye haoxuan''s expression and hurriedly returned to the place where he wanted to go. The evil star hasn''t nodded yet. How dare he leave easily.


    "All right, get out." Yehaoxuan waved his hand, and he was almost laughing... This guy is really a bad guy who eats soft and fears hard. Although he was arrogant to Chen Qingyue, if you really beat him up, he would be like a grandson in front of you.


    "Thank you, brother. Thank you." Chen Yang nodded and bowed away.


    "Remember, my name is yechangchang. If you want to revenge in the future, you can come to me directly." Yehaoxuan pointed to himself.


    "No, No." Chen Yang nodded repeatedly. He left like a grandson.


    "You have a way of handling people." Chen Qingyue could not help laughing as she watched Chen Yang fleeing.


    "This guy is a prick." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, he is a prick. He is a dandy in the circle of Shencheng. However, because of the Chen family, this guy has never suffered a loss. Today is a day."


    "For disobedient people, just remember a little." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What point?" Chen Qingyue looks at yehaoxuan curiously.

 Chapter 2546

    "That is to beat him, to the death." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "the more he is a dandy, the more you beat him. The guy you beat is suspicious of life, and you will be successful."


    "Ha ha, really? I can try it later." Chen Qingyue laughed. She thought what yehaoxuan said was very reasonable.


    "The two of them have talked about it now." Yehaoxuan looks at the time. Liangpeishan has been in for three hours. This project is quite large. I can''t finish talking about it in one and a half minutes. I should have talked about the simplified things.


    Just then, yehaoxuan''s cell phone rang, but it was liangpeishan who called.


    "Are we done?" Yehaoxuan smiled and received the call. Although the other party didn''t make a sound, he already felt liangpeishan''s joy.


    "Ye Changchang, where are you now?" Liangpeishan''s tone was full of excitement. From her tone, we can see that things are going well.


    "On the mountain, where are you? I''ll go to find you now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Restaurant, come here. I have something to tell you."


    "OK, I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan nodded. He cut off his mobile phone, then raised his hand and said, "they are finished talking now. I''m going to find my president now. You can also go to see old Chen. He is eating now and wants to be light."


    "Well, the old man likes meat. Can he have some meat now?" Chen Qingyue asked.


    "Not yet. It will take him at least 24 hours before he can eat some meat. At present, it is still light. After all, people can''t stand it when they are old. He is a little acclimatized here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you." Chen Qingyue smiled and turned to leave.


    When she arrived at the restaurant, liangpeishan was taking a notebook to record what she had ordered. The dishes were very rich. They were all wild game on the mountain. However, she had been concentrating on recording things, and the dishes in front of her had not moved at all.


    "Aren''t you tired after so long? I think you should eat something to continue." Yehaoxuan smiled and sat opposite liangpeishan.


    "No, I''m not hungry." When liangpeishan saw yehaoxuan coming, she closed her notebook and said excitedly, "old Chen has made up his mind. He wants to cooperate with us in all projects. Ye Changchang, do you know what this means?"


    "What does it mean?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile on her face.


    "This means that in the future, Liangshi will integrate with science and technology, and this project has cross era significance. This industrial park will become the largest industrial park in the world in the 21st century. In the future, all products of science and technology, their accessories and supporting products will go out of our industrial park."


    "Congratulations, you are going to be rich." Yehaoxuan said to liangpeishan with a smile.


    "Thank you, ye ChanChang. If it hadn''t been for your efforts, I wouldn''t have gotten this project. I can''t even see Chen Lao." Liangpeishan said excitedly.


    "In fact, I haven''t done much. What''s more is your own efforts." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "congratulations on that."


    "Come and have dinner. Just celebrate for us in advance. Hey, do you have any wine?" Liangpeishan was so happy that she didn''t know what to say. She ordered a bottle of wine from the waiter.


    And she never drank Baijiu. She ordered a bottle of Baijiu. After a few drinks with yehaoxuan, she was slightly drunk.


    The micro show''s cheeks and proud figure have attracted many men from restaurants, especially those who come to the villa for vacation. Most of them are successful and self righteous guys.


    "You can''t drink any more. I think that''s all you need. You have to save some energy. You have to talk a lot with old Chen tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I won''t drink any more. We''ll celebrate when we get back." Liangpeishan nodded.


    "I think you''re happy today." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I also feel that your happiness is not just because you won the project."


    "Ye Changchang." Liangpeishan looked a little complicated. A moment later, she sighed: "because if this project succeeds, it will be an opportunity for me to get rid of my destiny. If it succeeds, it means that I will not be controlled by others in the future."


    "If I succeed, it means that the sky is high and the sea is wide, and I can fly." Liangpeishan smiled. Her smile was a heartfelt smile: "and I also feel that a big stone in my heart seems to have been put down at this moment, so I am very happy."


    "Congratulations on getting rid of your own destiny." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I haven''t got rid of it yet, but I think it''s fast." Liangpeishan shook her head. "Maybe you look at Liang''s appearance, but in fact it''s not like that. We are controlled by others everywhere."


    "Especially in recent years, some mistakes in my father''s business decisions have brought Liang into an unprecedented dilemma, so we have to find a way out and find partners outside to get rid of this dilemma."


    "But..." liangpeishan murmured, "in this society, interests are paramount. Where is there any real partner? No one can really help you except yourself."


    "So, is this the story between you and Yu Chengdong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this is what happened between Yu Chengdong and me." Liangpeishan nodded slightly and said, "Yu''s family is a big family in Shanghai, and there are some things that other people can''t help me except Yu''s family."


    "But people in this society are people who eat people but don''t spit out bones. How can Yu family really help us sincerely? But Yu Chengdong agreed."


    "The precondition is that you marry him, right?" Yehaoxuan said, "besides these conditions, I think there are other additional conditions."


    "Yes, this is the prerequisite, and other additional conditions are even more terrible. Even if we have passed the current crisis, I promise that within a year, we will fall into a more serious crisis, which comes from home." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Your father has been in the market for decades. How could he fail to see the potential crisis? Does he really want to push you into the fire pit and watch his family swallow you up?" Yehaoxuan said he didn''t know what liangpeishan thought in his mind.


    "Those who are in the game are obsessed." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "and I also feel that he is being brainwashed. He tried his best to set us up and bet all his treasures on Yu''s family. He doesn''t care what consequences it will bring to Liang."

 Chapter 2547

    "The old man, are you crazy..." ye haoxuan shook his head wordlessly. The old man was not selling his daughter. He wanted to throw his daughter into a fire pit, and he was very happy about it. I really don''t know what the old boy thought.


    "I don''t know, but now, with the project of Chen Lao, I think I will have a card in the future..." liangpeishan smiled.


    "Well, I really have to congratulate you. Congratulations on escaping from the clutches and getting rid of your destiny." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This lady, our boss wants to invite her over for a drink. I wonder if she can give her a face?" A bodyguard came to liangpeishan.


    This guy speaks a foreign accent. He knows that he is not a native. Most of the local local tyrants know liangpeishan. They also know what kind of person liangpeishan is, so they won''t ask for trouble like this.


    "Who is your boss?" Liangpeishan took a puzzled look at the famous bodyguard.


    "Our boss is Mr. Mitsui." The bodyguard said with a smile: "he seldom invites people on his own initiative, so please be sure to show me your appreciation, please."


    The guy said and bowed to liangpeishan deeply. Originally, he spoke Chinese well, but his move completely betrayed him.


    "Daiwa people?" Yehaoxuan stood up and stared at the guy.


    "Not bad." When the bodyguard held his head high, he showed a self-confidence that made people look at the ten people unhappy: "so we Mr. Mitsui invited you. It''s necessary for you to go."


    "Why should I go?" Liangpeishan frowned. She was already very unhappy: "with that sad sense of superiority and self-confidence in your country?"


    "Please don''t insult me." The bodyguard was angry, and his face suddenly changed: "in short, Mr. Mitsui wants to see you, so you have to see him."


    "Boy, this is Huaxia." Yehaoxuan smiled: "in your ancestral territory, how dare you act wildly? What''s the name of your Mitsui? If you let him come by himself, you can''t hurt him. I''ll take his last name in the future."


    "Asshole, how dare you insult Mr. Mitsui." The guy stared at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "I will teach you a lesson today. We are foreign guests."


    PA! Yehaoxuan suddenly and quickly attacked, slapped the guy''s head, and then quickly backed back. His speed was so fast that people couldn''t see his body.


    And after he finished playing, he quickly returned to the spot, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    "Who hit me, stand up." The bodyguard was furious. Now there were more and more people watching. He felt like he was being looked at as a monkey. This feeling was very bad and made him very unhappy.


    "If you have the guts, fight and duel with me, you bastards." Seeing more and more people around him, the guy began to be angry.


    "Hehe, is this guy crazy? This is Huaxia!"


    "Yes, if you are too arrogant, you will be beaten. Do you think this is your island?"


    "Go back to your hometown. You''re arrogant. I''m sure I''ll beat you. Your mother can''t recognize it."


    The Chinese people watching around laughed at the goods. Yes, China is not what it used to be. In fact, most people still report an unforgivable attitude towards the nation that hurt China. This guy is arrogant here. Sooner or later, he will be killed.


    "Go back, otherwise, I don''t guarantee that the people here will do anything unfriendly." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    This guy doesn''t know who he is. If he mentions the medical sage, it is definitely a taboo in Dahe country, because ye haoxuan once made a great deal of trouble there.


    At that time, Huaxia showed his powerful side to the world. Hundreds of heaven realm masters appeared on the island and destroyed all the spiritual beliefs of the people on the island.


    It just looks like an ordinary businessman. He doesn''t know what has happened in his proud country. If his status is a little higher, he will never dare to come to China.


    "Asshole, you can''t do such a small thing well. What do I want you to do?" An angry voice came over. A man with a mustache came over. His Chinese language was so stiff that people knew that he belonged to that unfriendly country.


    "Hi!" The bodyguard bowed down and his expression became very serious.


    "Miss, I''m Mitsui Ueno. This is my entourage. I''m sorry for the confusion caused to you by my ignorance. Can I have the honor to invite you to dinner now?" Mitsui Ueno looks like a gentleman.


    "I answered for her. She was not interested." Yehaoxuan took a step and said with a smile.


    "You? You are just an entourage. With all due respect, you have no right to make decisions for your boss." Mitsui Ueno was not angry either. He said to yehaoxuan with a sarcastic tone.


    "Just the opposite." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you want to understand our Huaxia, you will understand that the boss'' one-day trip is arranged by the secretary. Now my boss has more important things to talk about, so she doesn''t have time to play with you here. Do you understand?"


    "I think I can only believe it if a young lady tells me herself." Mitsui Ueno smiled: "after all, the people Mitsui family wants to invite have never failed."


    "Sorry, you are going to fail today." Liangpeishan smiled: "I haven''t heard of your family. Even if your family has great influence, it doesn''t mean anything to me, because this is Huaxia. Ye Changchang. I don''t want to hear this guy talking here now, because he has affected my mood."


    "Well, I promise, he will disappear from your eyes soon." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said with a smile.


    "You hear me clearly. I''m from Mitsui family!" Mitsui Ueno felt that he had been insulted. His family was in the local area, but the newly emerging family was good. Now they are actively expanding overseas markets, but he did not expect that he would be so ignored, which made him unacceptable.


    It''s just that the goods are used to being arrogant. He ignores one thing, that is, this is Huaxia, not their hometown. Therefore, even if their family has great influence, it may not affect Huaxia.


    "Who can tell me what the Mitsui family is?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and asked the spectators.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "This is Huaxia, who cares about three wells and four wells."


    "I know, I know, they are a new family rising overseas."

 Chapter 2548

    Mitsui Ueno breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that his family is not famous at all. Look, no one has shouted.


    "However, this newly rising family is the product of the political struggle in that country. They look beautiful on the surface, but in fact they can''t be on the table at all. I think they will disappear soon."


    The next words made Mitsui Ueno almost spew blood. He roared angrily: "nonsense. Who''s talking nonsense there? Our Mitsui family will never fall down."


    "If you don''t want to die, I suggest you go back early, really." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "because my boss has spoken, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with you, so now get out of here, or I''ll throw you in the garbage can."


    "You dare." Mitsui Ueno stared at yehaoxuan angrily. He felt that yehaoxuan must not dare, because in his mind, Chinese people have always been afraid of foreigners.


    Unfortunately, his thoughts are still in the era of China decades ago, and he doesn''t know what kind of cruel person ye haoxuan is in front of him.


    As a result, a dramatic scene appeared. Yehaoxuan grabbed Mitsui and strode out.


    "What are you doing? Asshole, let go of our boss." The bodyguard roared angrily. He came forward to catch yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan flashed, and then grabbed the guy with his backhand. He walked out with two people without any effort.


    The onlookers seemed as excited as if they had beaten the blood of a chicken. They thought that ye haoxuan was just tearing his mouth with these guys and wouldn''t really do it. But no one thought that ye haoxuan was such a grumpy guy. He walked outside with one person in his hand.


    He looked around and didn''t see garbage can. He asked a passing waiter, "where is garbage can?"


    "Well, there are." The waiter didn''t understand the situation. She quickly pointed to one side, but the two garbage cans were too small to hold the two people.


    "It''s too small to hold these two pigs. I''m really sorry. I''m afraid I''ll break my promise today." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He grabbed the two men and walked to the lake.


    The restaurant was built on the top of the lake. When ye haoxuan walked to the lake, he loosened his hands and made two plops. The two guys fell into the lake.


    "Help, help, I can''t swim, help..."


    Both of them were obviously dry ducks. They kept fluttering in the lake for help, but the people on the shore knew what they were.


    Out of natural hatred, the people on the shore not only had no help, but laughed even more.


    Fortunately, the lake was not deep. It was just around the two guys'' necks. They reacted after a while, so they climbed to the shore like drowning dogs.


    When she returned, liangpeishan almost laughed and burst into tears. She didn''t know that yehaoxuan''s handling of affairs was so simple and rough. He started to be cruel, but he really didn''t give people any face.


    "Is it that funny?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This woman''s smile is too low. She just threw two people into the water.


    "I just think you are too simple and rude." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "how could you be so straightforward? You really threw them directly into the lake?"


    "Don''t say they are human, they don''t deserve it. In my eyes, they are just two pigs." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not a big deal to put two pigs in the water."


    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you." Liangpeishan smiled, "but those two guys are really arrogant. They have a great sense of superiority. I don''t know where their sense of superiority comes from."


    "Poor people have a great sense of superiority." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "because the sense of superiority on the surface will make them less inferior. It''s like some people. The poorer people are, the more they boast about how to make money."


    "On the contrary, those who are really rich will only watch quietly while they boast, and they will only cry for poverty."


    "You may be right. Some people just cover up their inferiority complex." Liangpeishan smiled.


    "Are we not going back tonight?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was already eight o''clock. It was too late to go back now.


    "No, we may stay here for a while. By the way, I have booked a villa in the villa. Here are the keys. Go there and have a rest. I have something to talk about with old Chen tonight."


    "Well, you can talk about it..." yehaoxuan took the key and said, "is it necessary to postpone our travel plans?"


    "Let''s put it off for a few days. I''ll say after I''ve finalized this matter. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be some changes. After all, opportunities don''t exist every day." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "OK, I''ll call your brother and ask him to postpone his trip for a few days." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, go back. I''ll go to see old Chen and talk about some things carefully." Liangpeishan waved to yehaoxuan and left.


    Wolong summer resort is a perfect place for leisure. Of course, ordinary people can''t afford to spend money here. I''m afraid it will take ordinary people half a year to live here for a day.


    Liangpeishan prefers quietness, so she chose a place that is biased. The only thing is that this villa is half surrounded by mountains. Standing on the second floor of the villa, you can still see the lake at the foot of the mountain. Naturally, the environment can not be said.


    Moreover, from the decoration style of the villa, it can be seen that liangpeishan is a very tasteful woman, but living in such a large villa with two people is a waste.


    He found his room and took a look. He felt the location was good. Yehaoxuan nodded. He came to the living room.


    The living room is very large. The dazzling crystal lamp above reflects the whole living room as if it were day. In particular, the layout of the furnishings inside is very elegant and reasonable. It is an excellent leisure place.


    Yehaoxuan turns on his mobile phone, waves his right hand, and a holographic image appears. A huge reception hall appears on the image. This is shaoqingying''s office.


    Just at this time, Chenruoxi was here, and the two seemed to be discussing something. Seeing yehaoxuan, Chenruoxi smiled and said, "speak of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is coming. Ye Dashao, how is the task going?"


    "Not much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the task you gave me is too difficult. I don''t know how to win her trust."

 Chapter 2549

    "According to the information, you have preliminarily gained her trust." Shaoqingying looked at a document on the table and said, "but it''s not deep enough, and she is going through some difficulties in her family, so you should help her solve these difficulties."


    "It''s really troublesome. If only I could be stronger, I would just lend her some blood." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "It''s no use saying anything unless she wants to." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "her blood is only one in a billion. This is an opportunity for us. It''s the only opportunity to communicate for 3000 generations, so you must take advantage of it."


    "But now there seems to be a mysterious force on us." Yehaoxuan said: "I think the other party''s motivation is impure. It''s also for her blood. Tell me, her blood has nothing else to do except with the barrier of the threethousand world."


    "Unlock some ancient secrets, such as immortality." Chenruoxi said seriously, "we all know what you said. We have paid attention to that organization and will communicate with you when necessary."


    "Even you don''t know what that organization is?" Yehaoxuan feels a little weird. He always thinks that the secret service bureau knows all the intelligence in the world. In other words, there can be no things in the world that they don''t know.


    But for the mysterious organization that had Liang Peishan''s idea, the intelligence in the secret service bureau is basically zero, which makes yehaoxuan feel a little weird.


    "We are not omnipotent. You think too much of us. Well, we will take care of the organization and communicate with you when necessary." Chenruoxi road.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. Doesn''t anyone miss me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No one wants to. Now you can make love with the big president willfully. This time, no one refutes you. We all support you. I''m moved. No thanks. We have some private matters to talk about now, so I won''t say more. In addition, you asked for help from the secret service bureau last time. Now we have selected several competent candidates."


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Lingxiao, she will arrive in Shanghai soon. She will contact you then." Shaoqingying smiled and did not give yehaoxuan any response. She cut off the contact in time.


    "Hey, hey, did you make a mistake? Why is it her? How could it be her?" Yehaoxuan felt a deep pain in her egg. How could she be Lingxiao?


    He and Lingxiao have always been wrong. These people don''t know, but they still want to send Lingxiao. What''s the idea.


    However, it was an organizational arrangement to complain. Even if yehaoxuan was a little depressed and unhappy, he could only recognize it. If he had known it, he would never ask these people for help.


    Originally, he wanted to change people, but when he thought about Lingxiao''s personality, it was a way to die, so he gave up the idea of the goods.


    At this time, the door of the villa rang, and ye haoxuan turned to look at the monitoring. Each villa here has a visual monitoring. When someone rings the doorbell of the villa, it will be displayed here.


    Yehaoxuan has just come here. He hasn''t had time to install his system here, but he was stunned when he saw that the visual monitoring didn''t matter.


    The man who rang the doorbell was Yu Chengdong. He was just like a dog ringing the doorbell.


    Yehaoxuan thought that if he opened the door to Qing, he would have a fight with this guy, so he thought it better not to open the door.


    Let the goods press here for a while. If there was no one, he would leave. But something unexpected happened to yehaoxuan. The guy rang the doorbell for a while and found that there was no one inside. He took an inductive key and opened the door of the villa.


    This scene left yehaoxuan speechless. Although the villa in the leisure villa was rented, the place promised a high degree of privacy and would give people a new private space.


    But now, before liangpei had time to live in the villa he rented, his friends came in with the keys to the villa, which made yehaoxuan feel hurt and speechless.


    And when the grandson came here, he took it for granted. He didn''t feel ashamed or uncomfortable because he broke into other people''s homes.


    Yuchengdong took the key and opened the door of the living room directly. When he opened the station, he saw the bright lights in the living room. He was stunned.


    And his eyes suddenly became bad again, because he clearly saw that ye haoxuan was sitting in the room in a big way, and he was still drinking coffee leisurely.


    "Why are you here?" Yuchengdong walked in quietly. He went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water. Then he stared at yehaoxuan.


    "If you ask me now, I should ask you." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Chengdong and said, "it seems that this is not your home or your private villa. Would it be bad if you just walked in like this?"


    "I''m asking you how you got here." Yuchengdong said impatiently, "when I ask you something, you''d better answer me honestly, because my patience is limited."


    A man who is good at pretending to be a bully and telling the wicked first. This is yehaoxuan''s evaluation of Cheng Dong. This guy is not a good one.


    "I''m Mr. Liang''s bodyguard. I''m the kind of bodyguard." Yehaoxuan noticed the change of Yu Chengdong''s face. He saw that the goods'' face suddenly became a little unnatural. He then said, "so where President Liang is, I will also appear."


    "You won''t be her bodyguard any longer." Yu Chengdong said angrily, "I have found a new bodyguard for president Liang. It''s female. After all, men and women are different. It''s not convenient for you to follow her all the time."


    "Why is it inconvenient? I think it''s very convenient, really." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "when she goes out, I drive for her. When she eats, I order for her. Even when she takes a bath, I can give her a towel. We get along very happily."


    "Ye, you have to find out your identity. You are just a bodyguard. You don''t have the right to speak whether you are in the Liang family or in other places." Yuchengdong is furious. He knows that yehaoxuan is provoking him.


    "Oh, you should also pay attention to your identity." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was always rude to such people: "you should also make it clear that you are not president Liang''s family. You have no right to decide for her. It''s her freedom to hire someone to be her bodyguard. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with you."

 Chapter 2550

    "How can you, a little man, understand our relationship?" Yu Chengdong sneered and said, "now I''ll give you a chance to get out right away. I can ignore you."


    "Thank you, Yu Chengdong. You really let me see what a wicked man is called to sue first." Yehaoxuan smiled: "this seems to be our private space. If you break in, you are the one who broke in. You''d better leave here before I get angry, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    "OK, OK. A little bodyguard dares to talk to me like this. Ha ha, the world has really changed. Now people have become a little lawless." Yu Chengdong smiled. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t make good use of it, so I had to be rude to you."


    "OK, I want to see how you can be rude to me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I haven''t seen such shameless people for a long time. It seems that I am the master here."


    "A little bodyguard also said that he claimed to be the master. Hehe, I have really gained insight. OK, ye impermanence, you wait."


    Yuchengdong sneered. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone and said, "I have some problems here. I''ll come here right away. In addition, I''ll call the head of the security department in the villa. I want to ask him if anyone can break in at will. Is this the summer resort that serves high-end customers?"


    "Stupid, I thought you were going to compete with me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "it''s a seedless guy, ha ha."


    "Ye Changchang, wait." Yuchengdong was so angry that he was blown up by yehaoxuan, but the other party still didn''t care, which made him very angry.


    He wanted to go up and fight with yehaoxuan recklessly, but he thought that if he had the same knowledge as a little bodyguard, he would lose his worth.


    The main reason is that since yehaoxuan can pass the test of the security department to be a bodyguard here, he must be very powerful. Yu Chengdong doesn''t think he can beat yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I''ll wait." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he sat down again and drank coffee leisurely and naturally. He simply ignored the existence of Chengdong.


    Soon, Yu Chengdong''s people came.


    "President Yu." As soon as one of the leading bodyguards bowed down, he wanted to catch ye haoxuan and throw him out, but he was stopped by Yu Chengdong.


    "Let the people in the villa deal with it." Yuchengdong sneered at yehaoxuan.


    The bodyguard nodded. As soon as he waved his hand, all his subordinates retired. He wanted to see what flowers ye haoxuan could find here.


    The Security Department of the summer resort also rushed over. The security supervisor was a fat man. He was nervous when he heard that strangers had broken into the villa. In addition, Yu Chengdong''s identity was unusual, so he hurried over.


    "President Yu, what happened?" The fat man''s face smiled like a chrysanthemum.


    "Director Li, you are a high-end place, but you can''t even guarantee our most basic safety. How can you make us feel at ease to spend here in the future?" Yuchengdong said calmly.


    "Mr. Yu, I think there must be some misunderstanding. Please rest assured that I will find out the truth about this matter. If we are responsible, I will never shirk it." Director Li said with a smile.


    "I rented this villa. It belongs to me now." Yu Chengdong road.


    "Yes, yes, that''s for sure. Before you quit, this is your place to enter." Director Li quickly nodded and bowed.


    "Well, this guy broke into my house now. What is this?" Yuchengdong pointed to yehaoxuan, and he sneered.


    "This..." director Li was stunned. He didn''t know the situation, but out of awe of Cheng Dong''s identity, he strode forward and shouted, "where did you come from and how did you get here?"


    "This is my boss'' resting place. If I want to investigate the responsibility, it''s my responsibility." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stood up and said, "the tenant of this villa is liangpeishan. Is that right?"


    "Yes, yes." Director Li checked the information and nodded.


    "Then I don''t understand. Why does this guy have the key here? After renting your house, he doesn''t have any private space. Can these strangers enter other people''s rooms at will?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I think it is necessary to disclose your affairs to the outside world through social power. Strangers can casually enter other people''s rooms. Is there any privacy here?"


    "That''s different. Yu is always the fiance of the master here." Director Li stared: "what are you doing with the couple''s affairs?"


    "Fiance? Is this what the owner here admits?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "This... No." Director Li was stunned. Indeed, liangpeishan never said that Cheng Dong was her fiance.


    "Ye, don''t mess around here. The marriage between Peishan and me has been settled. This is something known to the whole city of Shanghai. Without my permission, you enter my fiancee''s room. What else do you say?" Yu Chengdong sneered.


    "Are you engaged?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Chengdong and said, "or do you announce to everyone through the news and media that you are husband and wife?"


    "No, not at all. The so-called marriage is just your wishful thinking here. We haven''t seen anything about you, so you pretend to be president Liang''s fiance. I think you are shameless." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" Yuchengdong was furious. He always felt that ye haoxuan was just a nobody, but now he is such a nobody. He can''t stand being humiliated in front of so many people. If he tolerates it today, his reputation will be damaged in the future.


    "I said, you are shameless. You said you were president Liang''s fiance, but President Liang never admitted it. In addition, there are some things you don''t know." Yehaoxuan sneaked up to Yu Chengdong''s ear and said, "President Liang and I have always lived together. We sleep in a yard. She always takes me with her wherever she goes. No, she gave me the key when I came here. Do you think it''s necessary for you, your fiance, to keep it?"

 Chapter 2551

    "Ye Changchang, you bastard." Yu Chengdong was angry. He was really angry this time. Although he had ulterior motives to get close to liangpeishan, he was right that liangpeishan was the goddess in his heart.


    But now ye haoxuan, a bastard, actually said that he was a goddess, which made his mood instantly congested. He felt that he must give ye haoxuan some color to see. Otherwise, this guy didn''t know that heaven and earth are superior.


    "What are you doing in my room?" A cold voice came. Liangpeishan came in from the outside. There was no expression on her face. Before she came here, she knew what was happening here.


    "Peishan, here you are." Yuchengdong smiles to welcome him. He wants to hold liangpeishan''s hand, but liangpeishan passes by him without expression, as if she didn''t see him. This makes yuchengdong a little embarrassed. One of his hands is frozen in the air, and he can''t find the steps for a while.


    "Hello, Mr. Liang. We received a notice that someone broke into your place. Are you all right now?" Director Li also hurried to meet him.


    Liangpeishan''s name is unknown in Shanghai. This woman is not simple, especially when it is said that she is about to win the big project of future science and technology, which makes people in Shanghai look at her with new eyes.


    "This is my bodyguard. I gave him his key. Is there a problem?" Liangpeishan pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "No, no problem, this is no problem, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Director Li was stunned. He couldn''t help but feel a little more Han Yan. He didn''t think that ye haoxuan was really her bodyguard.


    "I don''t think it''s a misunderstanding." Liangpeishan glanced at Master Li Guan coldly: "when I rented this room, I only had two keys. I have one and my bodyguard has one. But now, besides me and my bodyguard, there is a third person who has the key here. You have to explain this to me."


    "This..." director Li is a little silly. The story of liangpeishan and yuchengdong has already spread in the circle. Everyone agrees that they will get married sooner or later.


    Although some interested people can see that most of their marriage transactions are made, it is no doubt that they will be a family sooner or later. Therefore, Yu Chengdong came here and easily got the key to liangpeishan''s villa.


    But looking at her performance, it seems that she is not satisfied with Chengdong University.


    "Mr. Yu, isn''t that your fiance?" Director Li boldly and cautiously asked one more question.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Liangpeishan stares at director Li. She is thinking about how to teach the fat man a lesson.


    "Well, we......" director Li is worried. He is in charge of safety. If liangpeishan wants to make things big, he will be finished. After all, in such a high-end place, anyone can take the key to the room in the guest room. The safety problem here is really worrying, which has a certain impact on the reputation of their villa.


    "Ask your boss to give me an explanation before tomorrow." Liangpeishan said lightly, "if he can''t give me an explanation before tomorrow, you know the consequences."


    "Well, Mr. Liang, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. It was a misunderstanding. It was a misunderstanding." The cold sweat on director Li''s forehead is running down. This can be a big or small matter. If liangpeishan holds on to this matter, it will be a big one, and he is likely to be killed as a scapegoat.


    "Now everybody, get out." Liangpeishan pointed out wearily.


    She was discussing something with old Chen, but she received a notice here. It was about Chengdong, which made her more tired. Now she really doesn''t want to see Yu Chengdong, even this guy''s face.


    The bodyguards went out in dismay, and Yu Chengdong was embarrassed, but he always insisted that he was different from those people. Even if liangpeishan was in a bad mood, she had to save face for herself. After all, everyone looked up but didn''t look down.


    Moreover, liangpeishan couldn''t help the couple''s marriage, so he insisted on not going out. He reluctantly smiled and said, "Peishan."


    "I said, get out, don''t you understand what I mean?" Liang Pei looked at Yu Chengdong with some disgust: "and there is one more thing I think I need to communicate with you. First, our matter was only mentioned by the parents of both sides. I have never agreed. So you should not pretend to be my fiance in the future. That will make me more disgusted with you."


    "I, I know." Yuchengdong nodded. His face was a little ugly.


    "Second, where I am and what I do in the future have nothing to do with you, so don''t pester me all the time, OK?" Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Peishan, I think it is necessary for the two of us to talk calmly." Yuchengdong was silent for a moment and said, "I know you are in a bad mood now, but some things are not up to you to decide, so we."


    "So it is even more impossible for the two of us." Liangpeishan frowned and said, "what I said is very clear. Please don''t bother me in the future. At least, when I haven''t been forced to the last road."


    "I......" Yu Chengdong tried to show something, but the figure flashed, and ye haoxuan stood in front of him. Ye haoxuan said with a smile: "Mr. Yu, you seem to be asking for trouble before you come forward. If I were you, I promise I would be far away from Mr. Liang."


    "This kind of routine is not suitable for Mr. Liang, and it also won''t work. So, please respect yourself. Everyone is an adult, and you are also an honest boss. Don''t make me look bad at you. Otherwise, it will be bad for everyone, don''t you think?"


    "Ye impermanence, what are you, what do I do and how do I do it? Does it have anything to do with you?" Yuchengdong felt his anger rising in an instant. He felt that yehaoxuan was deliberately provoking him.


    "He is my bodyguard." Liangpeishan couldn''t bear it anymore. She stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter with the kind that is close to you? Do you have a problem?"


    "Peishan, I don''t think this is appropriate. He is a man. Being your personal bodyguard will make people gossip. Moreover, some things between men and women are inconvenient. I......" Yu Chengdong made the last effort.


    "For once, it has nothing to do with you." Liangpeishan looked at Yu Chengdong with warning: "it''s all my business to find someone to be a bodyguard, a man or a woman, and I don''t think there''s anything wrong with men. At least, I can accompany me when I''m empty and lonely. Why, do you have a problem?"

 Chapter 2552

    "You, you..." Yu Chengdong''s face was livid. He never thought that liangpeishan would say such a thing. After a long time, he said, "don''t you care about your reputation?"


    "I don''t care. If you care, you can tell your parents that my life style is bad, OK? I can''t wait for it." Liangpeishan sneered. She turned and walked to her room: "yeimpermanence, when I came out five minutes later, I don''t want anyone here."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    Bang... The door of liangpeishan''s room was slammed. Yu Chengdong looked at the door of her room with a blue face. He was patient. He was patient not to let himself get angry on the spot.


    "Mr. Yu, please. My boss has given the last order to leave." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so I think it''s better for you to leave as soon as possible, because my boss is not that kind of talkative person. If you''re still there when she comes out, I''ll be deducted from my salary."


    Yehaoxuan said and made a pitiful look: "it''s not easy for everyone to make a living. So, Mr. Yu, please help me. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to do it. Besides, I''m a rude man. If you still insist on this, I''m sorry. I have to be careful with you."


    "OK, ye Changchang, I remember you." Yuchengdong stares at yehaoxuan, then angrily throws the door out.


    "I haven''t met such a self righteous fool for a long time." Yehaoxuan looked at the figure of the guy leaving. He shook his head.


    "Gone?" As soon as the guy left, liangpeishan came out of the room. She looked out and said, "this guy is really annoying. No matter where I go, he can follow me."


    "I''m afraid he didn''t come here just for you." Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan and said.


    "Then I don''t know. All I know is that he will annoy me from time to time. I''m really annoyed." Liangpeishan frowned.


    "The businessman pursues profits. Even if yu Chengdong has hundreds of millions of wealth, he can''t change his nature of pursuing profits. I''m afraid he came here for the hundreds of billions of scientific research projects. But unfortunately, he is not as lucky as you. When he comes, he can''t even see old Chen." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I don''t know." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "but what you said about Qing is not impossible. This time, the project that old Chen brought back from outside was originally a big project!"


    "People from Shanghai and other places are all staring at this project. Even if they can''t compete, they can drink a mouthful of soup. So this guy may come here for this project." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that he can''t even touch the edge of this project, but this guy is too independent. This is your private room. He just came in like this, and the security work of the villa is not in place. Can you just let it go so easily?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course not." Liangpeishan sneered and said: "just give someone the key and let them into my room? And they still look innocent? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world? I have to let the person in charge of the villa lose a layer of skin."


    "Your goal is to make it clear that you have little to do with him. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Or else?" Liangpeishan raised her eyebrows and smiled.


    "I can only say, wise." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to liangpeishan. He laughed and said, "well, I''ll wait for a good play tomorrow."


    Early the next morning, several people who looked like dogs came to liangpeishan''s villa. The first one was the person in charge of the villa. They waited here early in the morning to accompany liangpeishan.


    But liangpeishan went out early to beg for things with old businessman Chen. These guys didn''t know that liangpeishan was not there, but in other words, even if they knew that liangpeishan was not there, they wouldn''t dare not wait here.


    After all, what happened last night can be big or small, but whether it is big or small depends on liangpeishan''s mood.


    When yehaoxuan got up, he saw these people. He smiled and didn''t care. But the fat man last night had sharp eyes. He saw yehaoxuan and hurried forward with a flattering smile: "good morning, brother Ye."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at the fat man with his head askew. He knew that this was the safety supervisor last night. This guy changed his clothes and looked more energetic.


    "I, you don''t know me. We met last night." Seeing that ye haoxuan couldn''t understand it, the guy didn''t care. He smiled on his face and said, "this is president Yang, the person in charge of our villa project behind me. President Yang is also deeply sorry for what happened last night."


    "So we made a special trip here today to accompany Mr. Liang. After all, last night we made a mistake first, so I''m sorry." The goods are quite good at handling affairs. He bowed deeply to yehaoxuan as he said.


    "Oh, Liang is not here. You can wait." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He turned and left. He was still in a hurry for morning exercises.


    "Well, we, Mr. Yang, take time out of our busy schedule. Look at brother ye, can you make it convenient..." seeing that ye haoxuan''s attitude was not good, he quickly stopped ye haoxuan.


    "Your boss is busy, and our boss is even busier. She is busy talking about a 100 billion dollar project. Can your boss be as busy as my boss? You should sincerely apologize. Just wait here. If you can''t wait, I can''t help it. Anyway, it depends on your own attitude!"


    Yehaoxuan began to run in the morning. He put the two guys aside. The two people stared at each other, but they didn''t have any way. Who let them make mistakes first.


    The villa has a large activity area, and the richer the people are now, the more they pay attention to health preservation, so many people get up and do morning exercises in the morning.


    In addition, there are special Qi practicing masters on the mountain. They teach some health preserving Kung Fu here, or guide some old people''s Taijiquan, Taijijian and other things.


    However, people like ye haoxuan, who is so young and can get up so early, are really not many. After a few rounds of running, a set of health preservation skills have been practiced. Ye haoxuan''s forehead is also slightly sweating.


    "Very early." A beautiful figure in sportswear flashed around ye haoxuan, and then stopped in front of him.

 Chapter 2553

    Chen Qingyue, dressed in a white sportswear, is full of vitality. In addition, her inborn temperament and rare femininity make her even more charming.


    "You''re early, too." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stopped trotting forward and asked, "you also like to get up early."


    "If you want to keep healthy, you can only go to bed early and get up early. Women sometimes have to be better to themselves!" Chen Qingyue said seriously, "so I never stay up late. I have to make myself more beautiful..." Chen Qingyue giggled.


    "That''s great. There aren''t many people who can drive like you now." Yehaoxuan reaches out his thumb to Chen Qingyue.


    "I can''t help it. No one hurts me. I have to hurt myself a little, otherwise I will suffer when I get old." Chen Qingyue said bitterly, "now, no one can be relied on. The key time is to rely on yourself."


    "Yes, I don''t know whether the world has changed or whether the people in the world have become selfish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Maybe both." Chen Qingyue chuckled and said, "your president is really diligent. He went to see the old man in such a morning. It''s a pity that the old man has the habit of getting up early. Otherwise, it''s estimated that she would have to wait there for most of the day."


    "She is a serious woman. Once she has her own goal, she will be desperate to achieve it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "By the way, didn''t you say that the climate here is bad, which is not suitable for the old man''s physique? But now the old man likes this place. Do you think he can stay here for a long time? If not, let''s try as soon as possible." Chen Qingyue said.


    "This is no problem. The climate here is unchanging. In other words, even if the climate here is bad, it is better than anything if people have a good mood." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Chen Qingyue looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement and said, "I''m in a good mood. Everything is good?"


    "Yes, mood is more important than anything." Yehaoxuan said with great certainty. He smiled and said, "you didn''t sleep very well yesterday."


    "How can you tell I don''t sleep well?" Chen Qingyue smiled. She put her hands behind her and walked slowly forward. As she walked, Jia said quietly, "people always have something on their mind. Their mood fluctuates. Sometimes it is normal."


    "Just look at your Ken bag." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the bags under your eyes are a little big, and the circles under your eyes are dark. You can see from a look that you didn''t have a good rest last night."


    "Ha ha, I am a doctor. I can''t hide this from you." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "Because of the Chen family?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "That kid Chen Yang came to me again yesterday." Chen Qingyue said.


    "What does he want from you?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise, "is it difficult to teach him a lesson last night?"


    "This kind of person belongs to the kind who never mends his ways. He is an asshole." Chen Qingyue said with a smile, "and I also know that his softness tonight is only temporary. As long as those days pass, he will be arrogant again."


    "Well, I can teach him a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m always simple and rude. I won''t give up until I reach my goal. I also feel that there are no people who can''t be corrected, but I don''t use enough means."


    "Well, I don''t want to argue with him. The people of the Chen family have that insight." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    "Why, what did he come to you for today?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously, "is it difficult to complete this project? Does he still want to make a profit from it?"


    "Otherwise, what do you think he is doing here to suffer with the old man instead of spending his days in the city?" Chen Qingyue sneered and said, "it''s not the people I despise. Those people in the Chen family are either insidious or despicable. In short, there is no one who can be of great use."


    "My adoptive father and mother are talents. Unfortunately, they died young. Now the remaining brothers and their sons are parasites and short-sighted."


    "I see. I knew it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but although I don''t know that guy, and I met him for the first time yesterday, I think the IQ of this product is actually a general IQ."


    "He wants to fight you. With all due respect, I''m afraid he can''t fight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t see him as an opponent at my level." Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "it''s just a fly. Even if it doesn''t pose a threat to you, he will be disgusting. Now he is just a bag of disgusting flies to me."


    "Yes, it might be more appropriate to treat him as a fly." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate to treat him as a fly, but an insult to the fly." Chen Qingyue sneered and said, "since old man Chen planned to let me deal with this project, everyone in the Chen family has never given me a good look."


    "They thought that I was giving the old man a drink of ecstasy. That''s why the old man believed me like this."


    "If they have the ability, they can also drink." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s also a kind of ability to win the favor of the old man. If they don''t have this ability, they will be jealous of you?"


    "In short, it doesn''t make sense to reason with them. They only know that I, a person with a different surname, touched their interests. What they want is how to get rid of me as soon as possible, rather than reflecting on why their lineages are not valued."


    "I''m afraid old man Chen is also disappointed with his grandchildren in later generations." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "otherwise, he won''t sit down. He just believes you. After all, you are his own kind. How could he turn his arm out?"


    "That''s true. If they were really good at it, they wouldn''t be so unhappy." Chen Qingyue smiled and said, "well, let''s not mention the Chen family. The Chen family is full of anger."


    "Hehe, OK, not to mention the Chen family." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the rest area on one side and said, "let''s have a rest here."


    "OK." Chen Qingyue nodded. She turned around and came to the rest area with yehaoxuan.


    Just as they sat down, a man in a white suit and even white shoes came over. He seemed to have been waiting here for a long time. He said with a smile, "Miss Chen, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 2554

    The man was Yu Chengdong. His face was covered with that silk, which made yehaoxuan feel a disgusting smile. He walked over from one side.


    "Are you?" Chen Qingyue doesn''t know him. She stands up in surprise.


    "Introduce yourself, I am..." Yu Chengdong wanted to introduce himself before going up, but before his voice fell, yehaoxuan stood up.


    "Let me introduce you. Yu Chengdong and Yu Zong, the leaders of Yu''s group, ha ha, we are very close. We met only last night. In the blink of an eye, we met again today."


    "You again?" Yuchengdong''s smiling face immediately became gloomy. He looked at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "are we familiar?"


    "Don''t we know each other well?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "if you weren''t familiar, why did you come to my room yesterday?"


    "Is that your room? Shameless." Yuchengdong sneered.


    "Not my room, but yours?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "is it possible that Yu always likes to break into other people''s rooms?"


    "No, Mr. Liang of our family says that his clothes are missing. Is it a human masterpiece?" Yehaoxuanjie remembered something. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yu Chengdong, and then squeezed out two words: "abnormal, it''s too abnormal."


    "I warn you, ye impermanence, don''t spout blood. How could I do such a thing?" Yuchengdong roared angrily.


    He felt that ye haoxuan was his nemesis. Every time he played against this guy, he always got angry.


    But this guy''s mouth is really powerful, and his half genuine expression is lifelike. He almost believed what he said. This guy is so arrogant that he has to find an opportunity to teach him a lesson.


    "There is no need to explain. Explanation is a cover up." Yehaoxuan cut off his words in time: "if not, why did you break into our room yesterday? And I caught you."


    "Don''t say that you are the president of a certain place, and don''t say that you have a high status. The more rich people are now, the more empty, lonely and cold they are, the more abnormal they are. Who knows whether the well-dressed president Yu is a hypocrite in secret? Who can say this clearly."


    "You... Ye impermanence, my coming here today has nothing to do with you. You''d better stay away from me, because I''m afraid I''ll beat you up if I can''t stand it." Yuchengdong warned yehaoxuan and turned around.


    It has to be said that this guy''s mansion is still very deep. Although he has been angry by Ye haoxuan, he turned around with a flattering smile on his face.


    "Miss Chen, I''m yuchengdong, chairman of Yu''s group. Here is my business card. I''m glad to meet you." Yuchengdong bowed politely and handed a business card.


    Out of politeness, Chen Qingyue took down the card. She glanced at the card, then smiled and said, "president Yu, I''ve heard so much about it."


    "Hehe, I''ve heard a lot about President Chen. I didn''t expect him to be so young and beautiful." Yuchengdong praised: "it seems that I didn''t find the wrong person today."


    "I exercise." Chen Qingyue knows what this guy is thinking. After she and the old man came to Shanghai with this project, they were praised by these guys.


    The reason why this guy is so enthusiastic is that he doesn''t need to think about it. If it weren''t for the project he is working on, would he be so diligent to himself?


    "Haha, what a coincidence. I like the keyboard, too." Yu Chengdong laughed and said, "I really feel that we are destined for each other. Mr. Chen, let''s go together. There are just some things I want to talk with Mr. Chen."


    "Shameless." Yehaoxuan showed a disdainful expression on one side. He sneered and said, "I haven''t seen anyone in a suit doing morning exercises."


    "I have this habit. What do you care?" Yuchengdong said coldly.


    "If you have this habit, I can only say that you are pretending to force." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "Mr. Chen, we haven''t finished talking. Let''s continue talking."


    "OK." Chen Qingyue was also happy that yehaoxuan would give her such a step, but she was more polite than yehaoxuan. She also looked back and said with some embarrassment: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye and I still have something to talk about."


    "A bodyguard, what do you have to talk to him about?" Yuchengdong felt his anger rubbed up again. He sank so that yehaoxuan dismantled his platform all the time.


    "Maybe you think he is just a bodyguard, but in my opinion, he is my father and his doctor." Chen Qingyue frowned and said, "besides, who I deal with seems to have nothing to do with president Yu."


    "I don''t mean that." Yu Chengdong was stunned. He didn''t expect Chen Qingyue to react so much. He hurriedly said, "is old Chen uncomfortable? I have well-known foreign experts here. I want them to come and show old Chen his body now."


    "Don''t bother," Chen Qingyue snorted coldly. "Yu always thinks that the Chen family can''t afford a doctor?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Yuchengdong feels very sad. This woman is a bone in an egg. She just said something wrong.


    But when you think about it, the Chen family, although not the richest in the developed areas, is also a rare aristocratic family. Compared with their families, they are much higher than themselves. What kind of doctors do they need to be courteous here?


    "Mr. Yu, I also know your intention today, but what I want to tell you is that our old man is always strict. If you want to play the game of empty handed white wolf from him, I can only tell you that you are sorry."


    "And now that the candidates have been determined, Mr. Yu should not waste his efforts here. If you want to make money, you must first improve the quality of your company." Chen Qingyue said impolitely. Then she turned and left with yehaoxuan.


    "Ye Changchang, you son of a bitch." Yuchengdong looked at the back of the two men as they left. He clenched his teeth and shouted.


    "President Yu, do you want me to teach him a lesson?" Yuchengdong''s bodyguard stepped forward.


    As a bodyguard, he should be able to see the boss''s mood at any time and share his worries for the boss in time.


    "Li San, how many years have you been with me?" Yu Chengdong sneered.


    "It''s been more than ten years. Roughly speaking, it''s 145 years." The bodyguard named Lisan nodded.

 Chapter 2555

    "You''ve never missed or let me down." Yu Chengdong sneered and said, "I hope you won''t let me down this time."


    "Don''t worry, boss. I will never let you down." Lisan smiled and turned away.


    "Don''t worry, that fool didn''t follow." Yehaoxuan and Chen Qingyue said as they jogged forward.


    "Since the identity of my Chen family was revealed, people in the Shanghai circle have obviously been much more polite to me." Chen Qingyue laughed at herself and said, "people, sometimes it''s such a reality. My previous identity was just the boss of a nightclub in Shanghai."


    "At that time, as long as they thought they were people, they all wanted to steal some money from me. Hehe, now they are more diligent than before." Chen Qingyue gasped slightly. She smiled at herself.


    "There is nothing wrong with the fact that man is a selfish animal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in this society, interests are paramount. Without common interests, these people won''t have nothing to pay attention to."


    "That''s right. I have been in the Chen family for so long, and I have won the trust of the old man. The projects I helped him with are not 100, but 80. I have long been familiar with these things."


    "Sometimes, I really don''t want to deal with anyone, because you never know whether the person around you will choose a good time to stab you." Chen Qingyue said.


    "No matter who you are with, it''s good to keep a little distance." Yehaoxuan deeply agreed with this sentence. He nodded and said with a smile: "what you said is wrong. No one can guarantee that the person around you will choose a good time to stab you, when you are happy or when you are disappointed."


    "Well, let''s not talk about this, but I think you are very sincere to people." Chen Qingyue smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m a friend worth making."


    "Maybe I''m not as good as you think." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He wanted to say that he was honest with others. When he was in Qingyuan, he admitted.


    But over the past few years, so many things have happened to Wei. His former character has long ceased to exist. Now he is not what he used to be.


    "Get to know Chen Qingyue again." Chen Qingyue reaches out to yehaoxuan.


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but still reported his false name. Because this task is very important, he can''t casually report his identity to others.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Chen Qingyue smiled at yehaoxuan. She turned and left. Then she turned back and said, "will you be here in the past few days?"


    "Yes, I will be here in recent days. I will stay here as long as my boss stays here." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, some people don''t seem to have such a simple motive for my boss."


    "My father will make a good plan for that project, so in the recent days, I may stay here and go out together when I have time." Chen Qingyue smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The day passed quickly. At last, yehaoxuan realized how terrible it was for a woman to really work hard. Liangpeishan spent almost the whole day discussing things with old Chen. She came back late at night.


    "Have something to eat. I made porridge to refresh myself. I guess you won''t sleep again tonight." Yehaoxuan took the instant noodles from liangpeishan and said, "you are a great president. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate to eat these things."


    "Thank you." Liangpeishan took the bowl of porridge in yehaoxuan''s hand, turned on the computer and looked at the information inside. She ate the bowl of porridge in yehaoxuan''s hand as quickly as possible regardless of the image. Then she gave the bowl in her hand forward and said, "it''s so delicious. Do you still have it?"


    "And." Yehaoxuan is speechless. He takes the bowl from liangpeishan''s hand, runs to the kitchen and puts another bowl in it. He hands it to liangpeishan.


    This time, liangpeishan ate more ladies. Indeed, she didn''t eat well all day. She was really hungry, but she would forget everything as soon as she worked.


    If ye haoxuan''s porridge wasn''t too delicious, she wouldn''t feel hungry, but as soon as she ate it, it would be endless. She ate three bowls of porridge cooked by Ye haoxuan.


    She could not eat one third of the three bowls before. This time, she ate so much. Soon, she realized that she had eaten too much.


    "Ye impermanence, you..." liangpeishan put down her bowl. She looked at ye haoxuan with some resentment.


    "What happened to me?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "I''m your servant. I cook for you. You eat so delicious. Why do you blame me now?"


    "It''s all your fault. I ate too much. It''s all your fault that the porridge is so delicious." Liangpeishan angrily said, "I haven''t eaten for a day. I can''t control it. Now I''m sitting down and my stomach is very uncomfortable. What can I do?"


    "Then go out for a walk." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I want to work." Liangpeishan said angrily, "do you know how much less money I will make if I delay one minute?"


    "Don''t be so serious." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "actually, you don''t have to fight like this. The project brought by old Chen has a lot of time. You can come slowly. You will bring yourself a lot of pressure."


    "I don''t care. I have to get this done quickly. I''m eating too much now. What do you say?" Liangpeishan said angrily.


    "Go out for a walk. If you eat too much, you will soon get better. In fact, I just want you to eat too much, otherwise you won''t go out."


    "As a strong woman, you should take better care of your body than anyone else. Do you understand? Otherwise, you will definitely fall ill when you get old." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go, I''ll take you out for a walk."


    "Insidious, you are so insidious, I remember." Liangpeishan gives yehaoxuan a warning look, and then she walks out reluctantly.


    The night scene is very good. The artificial and deliberately carved scene, with all kinds of lights, makes the lights in this place bright, just like the day.


    What''s more, the weather tonight is very good. There are few stars on the moon. The night scenery is very beautiful.


    After taking a deep breath of fresh air, liangpeishan suddenly felt that it was really good to go out for a walk like this.

 Chapter 2556

    "When you come out to play, you just look at your mood. If you think about things while walking, you will lose the meaning of our coming out for a walk." Yehaoxuan looked at her with a worried look. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "How do you know what I''m thinking?" Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan. How could he guess what other people were doing?


    "I can see it. You look ahead and move forward mechanically. Your eyes are lax. Your attention is obviously not together, so I think you must be thinking about things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have just finished eating. Now you are still thinking about things. You will have indigestion if you do this, you know."


    "You are to blame for my indigestion, ye Changchang. If you hadn''t let me eat so much, I should have made a schedule by now." Liangpeishan said angrily.


    "I''m also kind-hearted. If you often work at your desk, your blood circulation is poor, and sitting for a long time is bad for your health, so it''s better for you to work less, walk more, and breathe more fresh air than anything else." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, you are a doctor. You have a point." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t know. I thought you were a nanny before."


    "Do you think what I do now is different from being a nanny?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You''re a bodyguard, not a nanny. You just do some nanny work. Do you want me to ask you for a raise for this?" Liangpeishan glanced sideways at yehaoxuan.


    "No, I dare not ask." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I just want you to exercise more. In the future, every morning, I suggest you do a set of aerobic exercise, then go to dinner, then go to work, and go to the square to dance in the evening. The likes of aunts are also suitable for young people."


    "Do you think I''m an aunt?" Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan and said, "and do you know how much time it will take me to exercise in the morning and at night? Do you know how much I can do during this time?"


    "I don''t know your job, but have you ever thought about the meaning of what you do?" Yehaoxuan looked back at liangpeishan.


    "I don''t know." Liangpeishan was stunned. She was a little distracted. Indeed, what was the purpose of her hard work? Is it for money? Hehe, the existing assets of Liang''s group can''t be spent in her life.


    Is it to prove yourself? However, the achievements she has made since she took the top position are obvious to all, so she has no need to prove her value to anyone.


    She is her, liangpeishan. She has her own pride. She doesn''t understand why she works so hard.


    To get rid of your own destiny? This is even more ridiculous. If she doesn''t want to do something, no one can force her to do it. Liangpeishan is a little silent. Because yehaoxuan said so, she doesn''t know what her purpose is.


    "You don''t know what your goal is. Let me tell you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are trying so hard, not to prove yourself, not for money, and not to get rid of your destiny."


    "You just want to fight for breath. I don''t know what your family is like, but from your father''s performance, your father doesn''t trust you very much. Maybe his unintentional words at this time will deeply hurt you and bring you some confusion. Am I right?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Liangpeishan nodded slightly and said, "maybe I can only use this to explain why I have worked so hard. Since childhood, I have been the best. I am competitive."


    "But my father always compared me with others. At the age of 16, I made the first pot of gold from my investment. This was the first money I made independently. But he didn''t praise me. He just said that girls should look like girls. It''s no use making more money."


    "And he always believed that a woman is a woman. Even if he earns a golden mountain and a silver mountain, it doesn''t mean anything to him. And now Liang is in such a difficult situation. He has a great responsibility."


    "He rejected my venture capital investment several times in a row because it was too risky, and then missed a lot of good opportunities. In addition, several projects he invested in a few years ago failed repeatedly, which completely plunged Liangshi group into a quagmire."


    "The present Liang family seems to be on the surface, but in fact, the Liang family is much worse than before. No, it is not. The present Liang family can only be described as surviving." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "The only way he can get out of trouble is to sacrifice me. I''m his daughter." Liangpeishan seemed a little excited: "I am a person, not an object. I am his own daughter, but he actually trades with me?"


    "So I''m not reconciled. I''m not reconciled to being sacrificed by him, but my value doesn''t have any room to show. So I have to work hard and let him know that women can do great things." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Don''t get excited." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know what your purpose is, so I will support you no matter what. As long as you don''t think that my little bodyguard is useless for your support."


    "No, I never thought so." Liangpeishan shook her head again and again and said, "yeimpermanence, to be honest, your arrival has made my life much better than before. Before you came, my life was dead."


    "I don''t know where my way out is. I know that there are many people around me who need to be monitored, but I have nothing to do with them. You may not imagine that I am a president and the boss of a group, but I have no binding force on my employees."


    "You may not know how it feels to see your achievements sold and sold. Ye Changchang, I really thank you for coming and bringing me the opportunity."


    "I am alone, how can I fight with so many people?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you look up to me too much."


    "No, you have the ability. I can trust you." Liangpeishan shook her head. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "can you give me a promise?"


    "What commitment do you want?" Yehaoxuan stared at liangpeishan.

 Chapter 2557

    "I want a promise that you will stand by my side no matter what time. Can you do it?" Liangpeishan stares at yehaoxuan, as if to see what yehaoxuan is thinking.


    "You also know the dilemma you are facing." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "once I promised you, it would mean that I would fight against Hucheng, or even a mysterious and powerful force. No one would take this risk. Why do you think I would take this risk?"


    "I don''t know why I feel this way." Liangpeishan lowered her head slightly. She murmured, "but I think you will do this. Do you think so?"


    "Why do you think so?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed: "well, I give you this promise. I promise that no matter when or what happens, I will stand by you without hesitation."


    "Your goal is my goal. If anyone dares to stand in your way, I will kill him for you. Do you think this is OK?"


    "Line." Liangpeishan smiled. She smiled sweetly. For the first time in a long time, she smiled so brightly. Although yehaoxuan seemed very casual, she believed that what yehaoxuan said must be the truth. This man would not cheat her.


    Although she doesn''t know what purpose ye haoxuan has for approaching her, it doesn''t matter. Maybe she looks like the person he once liked. As long as he has this promise, it''s enough.


    "I suddenly felt very happy." Liangpeishan spat out a long breath: "I don''t know why. After you said this promise, I feel much more relaxed."


    "People, sometimes they still can''t give themselves too much pressure." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, let''s go out for a walk. We''ve been in the villa for two days. Don''t you feel a little bored?"


    "Where are you going? Outside the villa?" Liangpeishan asked in surprise.


    "Well, there is a night market outside. This place is a scenic spot. At night, the night market outside is very lively." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t work tonight. Go out and relax. Then go back and have a good rest."


    "Listen to you." Liangpeishan nodded slightly. She left with yehaoxuan.


    Driving out, there is a scenic spot more than ten miles away. This scenic spot is an ancient city. At night, the night market in the ancient city becomes the most lively place nearby.


    This is an ancient city of the Song Dynasty. Every night, the local vendors put on Song costumes and set up stalls. Various snacks and various handicrafts have become the highlights here.


    The streets of the night market are very busy, and today is the fifteenth day. In order to attract tourists to spend, there are some lantern fairs held in this place on the first and fifteenth days of every month.


    When they came here, they saw that the brightly lit night market was very hot, with a variety of snacks, people performing in the streets dressed in Song Dynasty costumes, and a variety of peddling gadgets, which made the atmosphere here very lively.


    After eating several bowls of porridge just now, liangpeishan didn''t feel hungry so quickly. Although the snacks here are very attractive, she still refrained from eating. She doesn''t want to sweat on the treadmill after eating too much.


    "Is it busy?" Yehaoxuan looked around and said with a smile, "there are ethnic dances of ethnic minorities ahead. This place has gathered people from all over the country. There are all kinds of customs."


    "Why is that place a bit like a yurt?" Liangpeishan looked ahead and saw that there were Mongolian yurts in an open space in front of her, and a group of people dressed in ethnic costumes were singing and dancing there.


    "It''s a place to play. It''s said that these people are nomads, but they are somewhat different from ordinary nomads. They are touring around the country for the purpose of letting people feel the grassland customs wherever they are."


    "We can spend some money, go there to drink horse milk wine, sing, dance with them, watch wrestling, or try it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I feel very interesting." Liangpeishan nodded. It was rare that she was interested in these gadgets outside.


    The two of them went there and felt the thick grassland culture. They drank and sang. In addition, liangpeishan dressed in ethnic costumes and danced with those people.


    This kind of singing and dancing is different from the corruption in the bar and nightclub. It is very enjoyable and hi. Everyone dances around the campfires, eats roasted whole sheep, drinks milk wine, and quickly gets closer to strangers.


    Finally, liangpeishan was tired. She sat down in front of yehaoxuan and said excitedly, "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. How can I feel that although I don''t know this person, I''m not tired from dealing with him."


    "This is the difference between grassland people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the people there are warm. No matter where you come from, as long as you come to them, they will treat you as a relative."


    "What''s more, they don''t have so many intrigues, and they are quite honest. Although this group of people have toured around and made some discussions, their nature is still very good. Apart from the identity of our consumers, they really treat us as guests."


    "Yes, I think it''s really tiring to deal with people in reality." Liangpeishan smiled. She raised her cup and said, "tonight, have fun."


    "OK, have fun." Yehaoxuan smiled. He and liangpeishan touched the cup, drank heavily and ate large pieces of meat.


    Having had enough rest, liangpeishan pulled up yehaoxuan again and joined the campfire dance circle. They had a good time.


    After singing and dancing, the highlight came. Two Mongolian men nearly two meters tall appeared to perform wrestling. Besides yehaoxuan and liangpeishan, most of the people here tonight are tourists.


    Looking at the two tall and strong men, everyone seemed very excited. Most people had only seen wrestling in TV dramas before, but they had never seen a live performance. Today, this is a live performance, and it is still real. How can this not make people feel excited?


    "Which of them do you think will win?" The good guest set up a gambling game and asked people to bet. Liangpeishan took the money and didn''t know who to bet on.


    "They didn''t really fall. These two people are staff. Although they are really prairie people, their wrestling seems to be a little negotiable outside." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "you see, who bet more, who is sure to lose."

 Chapter 2558

    "Alas, it is said that warriors come from the grassland, but these people are still commercialized after all." Liangpeishan said with some regret.


    "Do you want to see real wrestling?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, but it seems that they didn''t really fall." Liangpeishan looked at the two humanitarians: "look at their actions. They can have as many holidays as they want. I''m afraid they won''t be able to tell the winner or loser after playing for one night."


    "You just want to see it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned over and ran to the center of the wrestling ground. He waved to the two men who were holding each other and said, "come here, come here. I''ll teach you how to wrestle."


    "My God!" Liangpeishan covers her mouth. Although she knows yehaoxuan''s strength and has no problem dealing with these two big men, after all, the other two are tall and powerful. They are nearly two meters tall.


    Yehaoxuan was like a baby in front of the two of them. He actually said such words to them.


    Not only liangpeishan, but also the tourists who were watching were shocked. How could ye haoxuan be trampled by those two big men? He''s not crazy, but it doesn''t look like he''s joking.


    "What did you say?" A big black faced man looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. The two of them were trying to perform, but they felt a little depressed when ye haoxuan came as an uninvited guest.


    And ye haoxuan is so tall and small that he says he wants to teach them two wrestling? There is no mistake about this. Although they are talking about the elements of their performance, they are really a wrestler in their hometown on the grassland.


    "I said, I''ll teach you how to wrestle. You two are not in the right position. It''s also wrestling. At best, it''s playing tricks." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Brother, you should pay attention to what you say. We are real grassland wrestlers. You can''t insult our profession. Otherwise, I promise I won''t finish with you." A black faced man said.


    "I''m not joking with you. I really think you two are fighting over each other. Well, I''ll have a fall with you. Look at my strength." Yehaoxuan rolled up his sleeve and said.


    "OK, if you really want to die, I will help you." Another baldheaded man grinned. He stood in front of Ye haoxuan at the height of a bear and said condescensively, "man, if we really get into the state, we won''t stop. Are you sure you want to play with us?"


    "I''m sure I want to play with you." Ye haoxuan said, sharpening his fists and hands, "and I''m a friend. If I want to see the real wrestling, I have to satisfy her."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to liangpeishan.


    "Oh, I seem to understand. You want to be a hero in front of your girlfriend." The black faced man smiled. He shook his head and said, "man, we have the spirit of wrestlers. Don''t touch our bottom line. Otherwise, I will beat you into meat cakes."


    "Oh, I''m not trying to be a hero. I really want to play with you." Ye haoxuan said helplessly, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "Hehe, it''s bad if I hurt you. You''re our guest. We can''t afford it." Another said.


    "It''s OK. I''m hurt. It has nothing to do with you. Besides, try your best. The money is yours." Yehaoxuan threw out a stack of large banknotes, which made the eyes of the two men brighten instantly.


    Yes, they are indeed grassland people. They go on tour all over the country to make money. Although they are much better than some unscrupulous businessmen, after all, people corrupted by money, even in their simple nature, will become a little greedy.


    "Brother, that''s what you said. If we really hurt you, we won''t be responsible." A man asked ye haoxuan with some uncertainty.


    "Don''t worry. I promise I won''t trouble you." Yehaoxuan waved his hand without any concern.


    "OK, let''s do it." A big man came forward and said, "I''ll do it, man. I''ll do my best. I''m afraid of myself."


    "You? How can you do it alone? Come on, both of you." Yehaoxuan waved his hand without any concern.


    "Ah, brother, are you crazy? Although these two people are performing, they really have strength."


    "Yes, man, don''t try to be brave. Come down. Your girlfriend has been touched."


    "What a death! How could he run into two by himself?"


    Even the tourists sitting around can''t sit still. They really think that ye haoxuan is trying to kill himself. These two big men are tall and powerful. At first glance, they know that ordinary people can''t afford to provoke him. Are you sure that ye haoxuan is not doing this?


    "Thank you. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved and said, "do your best. If you don''t do your best, you won''t get the money."


    "Well, that''s what you said." For the sake of money, the two also fought hard. Besides, they don''t think that ye haoxuan''s small size can pose any threat to them.


    The two of them rubbed their hands and shouted at yehaoxuan. Their idea was very simple. Just grab yehaoxuan and lay him on the ground, but you can''t hurt yehaoxuan. After all, yehaoxuan is also a guest. If you hurt him, it would be bad.


    Unfortunately, they still overestimated their own strength and underestimated their opponents. They tried their best to encircle ye haoxuan. They rushed forward and surrounded ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed slightly, and the two lost yehaoxuan''s figure in an instant, but they couldn''t hold back. They plopped, and the two collided.


    The two guys collided with each other, and the stars appeared in their eyes. They rubbed their dizzy heads and looked straight up. When they saw ye haoxuan standing aside with a smile.


    "Good, good man, good skill." The onlookers were stunned. They didn''t expect that ye haoxuan had such a flexible body. But when they thought about it, how dare they go to the beam without three-thirds? If yehaoxuan really didn''t have two brushes, how could he run to death and let these two people abuse him?


    "Coming." Yehaoxuan hooked them.


    "Drink..."


    The two men shouted at the same time, and ran to yehaoxuan at full speed. They were as strong as cows, and running was even more frightening, just like two human tanks running at high speed.

 Chapter 2559

    There was a cry of surprise in the crowd, because everyone could see that the two guys were really angry. They had been fooled by yehaoxuan just now, and had already regarded yehaoxuan as a great enemy.


    Moreover, the two men started to be cruel, which was really terrible. Some timid women could not bear to see it. Everyone felt that the young man in the field would be torn to pieces.


    Liangpeishan is also nervous. She tightly covers her mouth. Although she believes that ye haoxuan''s strength will not be affected by these two people, she is still worried. After all, the two people are too fierce.


    In a flash, they lost yehaoxuan''s figure. With a bang, they fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan slowly appeared from the other side, and then kicked them on their hips.


    Although it was not heavy, it was a great humiliation for the two people. They had never received such an insult before. The two of them turned around and got up and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    However, ye haoxuan disappeared before their eyes without any sign. His nimble body shape is not comparable to that of such a stupid big man.


    With a plop, the two fell to the ground. This time, they got up and did not rush to attack yehaoxuan.


    "Is it wrestling that you keep dodging?" The black faced man angrily said.


    "Yes, don''t hide. We''ll have a real fall. If we can''t tear you apart, I''ll live in vain." Cried another man.


    "Yes, yes, don''t hide. It''s boring."


    "Ha ha, yes. Fight with them, brother. I believe you. Go."


    The spectators also laughed, but they didn''t think it was too enjoyable. Ye haoxuan''s nimble body was an advantage. The two big men couldn''t catch ye haoxuan. They must have suffered a loss.


    "That''s right. Well, I won''t hide. Come on, let''s decide the outcome with one move." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really, don''t you hide?" The black faced man looked at yehaoxuan with some distrust.


    "Yes, I won''t hide." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "if you hide a little, even if I lose, I will stand here and let you two fall. If you two can put me down, I will lose."


    The scene became quiet for a while. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. They really wondered if they had heard the wrong thing? I''m kidding. Even if ye haoxuan has two sons, even if ye haoxuan can bring them down, it must pay a price.


    But this guy actually said that he stood here and let them fall. Is it too big to pretend.


    "Brother, I feel he is insulting us both." The black faced man''s face turned darker. Yes, he thought yehaoxuan was insulting them.


    At least they are also famous people in the grassland, but they are despised by yehaoxuan in their best field. This is not insulting them. What are you doing?


    "He''s just insulting us, brother. Don''t hold your hand. Give this idea a lesson. I can''t stand it." The baldheaded man was almost mad. He thought that ye haoxuan could pretend to be a bully, but he could pretend to be so fresh and refined. He was also drunk.


    "Don''t hide. You stand here." The two men shouted and hurried forward. We could see that the two men were really angry this time. When they landed, their feet banged on the ground.


    The eyes of the two men were red. They were like two crazy beasts, vowing to tear the guy in front of them.


    Yehaoxuan was always a man of his word. He couldn''t move. He just stood there and didn''t move. One of them held yehaoxuan''s arm and the other held yehaoxuan''s thigh. He shouted loudly and forced yehaoxuan''s body down.


    Everyone thought that ye haoxuan would be defeated this time, because it would not be a good thing to be controlled by these two big men.


    But what made them feel inconceivable was that ye haoxuan''s body was still standing on the spot. No matter how hard the two men tried, ye haoxuan seemed to be nailed to the local place.


    With all their strength, they didn''t move ye haoxuan''s body a little. Finally, the black faced man gave up. He raised his head and shouted, "you said, are you open? You must be open."


    "Yes, I am. Why don''t you open one?" Yehaoxuan grinned. These two guys are really interesting. They can even say something like "hang up".


    "Don''t talk, try hard, try hard. I don''t think he can last long." The bald man held ye haoxuan''s thigh and desperately went to one side. Both of them used their milk strength.


    But yehaoxuan was still motionless on the spot. Looking at their efforts, he shook his head helplessly and said, "have you used enough strength? If you have used enough, it''s my turn."


    "Fight back, fight back."


    "Ah, it''s really exciting. Are they a gang? Otherwise, how could they not move?"


    "Yes, it''s unscientific that two big men like bears can''t even move a young man." Even the audience blew up. They looked at the scene excitedly.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan smiled. He drank deeply. Then his body shook violently, and his arms opened to both sides fiercely.


    Bang bang, the two men fell backward as if they had been swept by a large machine. Although they quickly got up, the defeat was decided.


    "Will you come again?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This move was really deterrent. It shocked both of them.


    "No, I won''t. I admire you, I admire you." The two shook their heads. They knew that even in the next few rounds, they would bring shame on themselves.


    "Awesome, awesome." A burst of applause broke out in the crowd.


    "Pure entertainment. Don''t take it seriously. Anyway, just have fun." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    After changing into her own casual clothes and continuing to stroll in the night market of this scenic spot, liangpeishan rarely put down her work and played happily for half a day.


    "What is this? It looks delicious." Liangpeishan watched a man wearing a minority hat peddling a cart of unknown cakes.


    The color of the cake is very good-looking. It looks very attractive and makes people have an appetite. Moreover, the uncle who sells the cake has a kind face.


    "This is a cut cake. Would you like it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''d like to try it. I''ve never eaten it before." Liangpeishan laughed.

 Chapter 2560

    "It''s not really delicious, but you can try it if you want." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that the people selling cut cakes had some twists and turns. A small piece, I''m afraid, would cost hundreds.


    But he didn''t pay attention to this money, as long as the boss was happy.


    "Miss, come and taste the fresh cut cake. It''s absolutely authentic." An uncle who looked like a Uygur gave a warm reception.


    "Give me a piece." Liangpeishan didn''t ask for the price either. She went straight to ask for one piece.


    "OK." Uncle picked up the knife, cut off a piece, and then skillfully put it on the scale. As soon as he put it on the scale, he didn''t know whether he could see the weight clearly, so he directly stretched out three fingers. Then he quickly bagged it and handed it to liangpeishan.


    "Threehundred?" Liangpeishan didn''t know the real price of these things. Although she thought it was a little expensive, she didn''t pay attention to the money. She took the cut cake and took her wallet.


    "Threethousand." Uncle''s words startled liangpeishan.


    "That''s all. You want threethousand? You''re blackmailing me, aren''t you?" Liangpeishan was shocked. Although she had money, her money was not from the wind. This guy was obviously blackmailed by facilities.


    "Threethousand." Uncle said calmly, "give me the money."


    "I don''t want anything, all right." Liangpeishan said angrily.


    "Once cut, no return." Uncle pointed to the slogan on the side of his stall, then took out a big knife and cut it on the table. He said murderously, "buy it or not."


    With his loud cry, all the business people around him gathered around. They were all in a group. They held all kinds of guys in their hands and stared at the two people with bad looks.


    "You must buy it." Uncle confidently pointed to the cut cake, "otherwise... You can''t go."


    "You, this is blackmail. Call the police." Liangpeishan angrily took out her mobile phone.


    "Forget it. Don''t call the police. It''s no use calling the police." Yehaoxuan pressed liangpeishan''s hand to take out the mobile phone, and then said, "we''d better use our own way to solve it."


    "How to solve it? Is it really difficult to spend 3000 yuan on these things?" Liangpeishan became angrier and angrier as she said, "is it possible that this is made of gold? How much do ordinary people earn a month? Is it facility extortion?"


    "Elder sister, if you run more to the scenic spot or the street, you will know that there are many such routines." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "I don''t care. I won''t want this. I''ll call the police now." Liangpeishan said angrily.


    "Call the police? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you." Uncle took out his watermelon knife and roared, "is it easy for us to make something? You guys are picky. We are also a vulnerable group."


    "The bank also said they were a vulnerable group." Yehaoxuan smiled. The uncle seems to be in line with the society. He can even say that he is a vulnerable group.


    "Hurry up and pay for it. Don''t affect our business. You''ve been here so long and delayed me selling several pieces of cut cakes. You have to pay for the loss. Now you have to pay 5000 yuan." Uncle arrogantly said that the watermelon knife in his hand kept grinding.


    "Why don''t you give me the full name of this cut cake? I''ll take it all." Yehaoxuan pointed to the cut cake.


    "Are you serious?" The originally aggressive group of people were confused by Ye haoxuan''s routine. Is this guy really stupid or fake stupid? He is sure to buy a large piece of cut cake.


    "Why don''t you sell it?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the cut cake and said, "if there''s a business coming to you, don''t you want to weigh it?"


    "OK, you wait." The stall owner''s uncle looked at yehaoxuan with some doubt, and then divided the cut cake into several pieces, weighing them piece by piece. Because of his weighing, he could not beat so many pieces at one time.


    And this thing is used for extortion. It looks like a small piece, but it is actually very heavy.


    "After weighing, the total amount of this cut is 80000. I''ll give you a discount. It''s 70000. Take the money." The Uygur stall owner showed a fierce look and said, "if you don''t pay, you can''t leave today."


    "You, you don''t really want to buy it. Are you crazy?" Liangpeishan looks at yehaoxuan in silence. She thinks that yehaoxuan is gone.


    "Come on, hurry up and pay for it. I''m in a good mood today. I can give you a discount and a cart." Uyghur stall owners are very proud. In fact, their business is not very easy to do now, because everyone knows what they call cut cake.


    But today his luck seems to be against the sky. He killed a man with a brain problem. After he was killed, he had to buy all the cut cakes of his own country, which made him a little confused.


    But if you can''t figure it out, you don''t want to think about it. Anyway, there''s something wrong with this guy''s head. There''s no need to question it. Besides, these two are fat sheep at first sight. If you don''t kill them, you won''t kill them.


    "Did I tell you to cut it?" Yehaoxuan stared at the stall owner and said, "I want a whole piece, but now you cut it. Well, you cut it. I don''t want it."


    "You didn''t say you wouldn''t cut it." The stall owner was stunned.


    "But I didn''t say let''s cut it. It''s difficult to do business now. No matter which line of business is highly competitive, you have to have a sense of service. If you do, no one will come to you to buy things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the customer is God. Do you understand? I want a whole piece. You separated it. So I don''t want this cut cake. Keep it. Let''s go."


    Yehaoxuan said that he would pull liangpeishan up and leave, but the people surrounded by three floors outside here could not let yehaoxuan leave so easily? A group of people immediately gathered around and blocked ye haoxuan''s way.


    "Boy, you are kidding me." The stall owner smiled. Originally, he seemed kind-hearted, but this kind of person is best at deceiving people with his hypocritical appearance.


    When this guy started to be cruel, he was very frightening. He said darkly, "either you buy all this cart of cut cakes, or I will chop you to death and choose one from the other."


    "You''re really a dog''s skin plaster. You can''t shake it off if you stick it on." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to his nose and said, "are you looking at me like a bully?"


    "No, no, no, I really don''t like to bully others. I just want to get some money from you, big brother." The stall owner put his hand on yehaoxuan as he spoke. He said in a deep voice: "you can earn money after spending it, but it''s not good if you lose your life, or if you lack an arm or a leg."

 Chapter 2561

    "I think you also know that our ethnic minorities are united, and the local government has good conditions for us. Even if it is in the police station, you will probably eat this dumb loss. So I advise you not to make unnecessary struggles. You have to take this cart of cake cutting, if you want it, if you don''t want it."


    "I was born with a violent temper." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the cart and said, "believe it or not, I''ll let you eat all the cakes in this cart."


    "Hehe, brothers, I haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time. Do you think so?" The stall owner smiled and joked. There were still more than a dozen people standing behind him. They would not be killed in a fight. The more they saw the blood, the harder they became.


    Yehaoxuan is alone with a woman behind him. Where did he dare to say such arrogant words?


    "Brother, don''t talk nonsense to him. You can either save money or life."


    "Yes, the goods have been grinding with us for a long time. He has delayed our business. We can''t let him go."


    "Stop talking nonsense and go ahead." This group of people are all militants, and they are all shouting.


    In fact, to put it bluntly, these guys are all masters who are afraid of hard things. They just feel that there are many people here. Yehaoxuan is a person who likes to bully.


    "As you can see, my brothers are not as talkative as I am." The stall owner narrowed his eyes. His simple and honest appearance had long been replaced by the shrewdness of a Philistine, "your time is running out."


    "Really? Let''s start." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Suddenly, he struck a punch forward quickly and fiercely


    Bang, the stall owner''s nose was hit hard. In a moment, blood splashed everywhere. Since yehaoxuan was going to take action, he didn''t want to show mercy to this guy. He stretched out his hand, grabbed this guy''s beard, pulled forward fiercely, and punched him in the stomach.


    With a plop, the stall owner lay on the ground and twisted like an earthworm. He wanted to scream, but yehaoxuan quickly stepped out and trampled back his scream.


    Yehaoxuan has been on the battlefield for a long time. He is very handy in fighting. He knows how to give people the greatest pain without hurting people. Facing a group of militants behind the stall owner, yehaoxuan sneered. He rushed into the crowd and began to kill everywhere.


    These guys actually say that they are paper tigers. Although they usually fight a lot, they have never met a real expert.


    Unfortunately, their luck today seems not very good, because the yehaoxuan they met today is an expert to the letter, so these guys usually show good force value, but now yehaoxuan is not even a fart.


    In less than five minutes, these guys fell to the ground, leaving only a thin man on the spot. The guy was holding a watermelon knife in his hand, but the tip of the knife was shaking. He was really shocked. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s force was so strong.


    "Well, do you still want to fight?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... Don''t come here." The guy was scared out of his wits. In his opinion, ye haoxuan''s smile was a devil. He looked at ye haoxuan in horror, afraid that ye haoxuan would hurt himself if he stepped forward.


    "Oh, and threatened?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed the knife in this guy''s hand, threw it on the ground, and stepped on it.


    With a slight noise, the watermelon knife that looked very strong was broken by yehaoxuan from the middle.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I dare not. I have a blind eye to Taishan. I dare not bump into you in the future." The skinny man was scared to death. Although his knife was not strong, it was a knife after all, and yehaoxuan could break it with one foot.


    If this really stepped on him, what would be the consequences? This guy didn''t dare to think about it anymore. He just felt that he should stay away from ye haoxuan. This guy is definitely not something he can afford to provoke.


    "You rubbish don''t look like people from ethnic minorities." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, we are not. We are not from ethnic minorities. We just pretend to be them." The skinny man dared not hide anything at all. He said with a wry smile: "brother, we have to do this. Now the competition is relatively large."


    "If we pretend to be a minority, we may avoid some trouble."


    "Oh, you are very smart." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    In fact, many regions are black now. Those who look down on them here are completely corrupted by this group of scum. In fact, in the subconscious of most people, the folk customs of ethnic minorities are strong. Moreover, because some policies are beneficial to ethnic minorities, some unscrupulous people want to come out and muddle along.


    "Are you selling this thing?" Yehaoxuan thinks that the skinny man is just a minion. The main one is the stall owner who sells cut cakes.


    The guy was knocked down on the ground by yehaoxuan. For a long time, he didn''t recover. Yehaoxuan grabbed him, threw him on the ground and asked, "why don''t you give me a discount and I''ll buy all this stuff."


    "No, no, boss, I dare not. I just offended. I dare not. Let it go. I think someone has called the police just now. When the police arrive here, we both have problems." The stall owner is now calming down, but he doesn''t dare to be arrogant in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Are you afraid of trouble now?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "no, it doesn''t look like your style. You were arrogant just now. How could it be like this in the blink of an eye?"


    "Just now, just now, I really did." The stall owner was really scared. The punch he was beaten by Ye haoxuan is still churning in his stomach. He can''t say anything hard. Who knows if ye haoxuan will beat him to death if he is talking nonsense.


    "I will not embarrass you." Yehaoxuan pointed to the ten people present: "I won''t investigate today''s affairs, but I''m a man who always keeps my word. As I said just now, if you eat this cart of cut cakes, I''ll let you go."


    Those dozen fake guys are a little silly. They are really stupid. Although there are a dozen of them and there is only one piece of the cut cake, they specially added more water to keep the weight when making the cut cake.

 Chapter 2562

    So this piece of separated cut cake weighs at least dozens of kilograms. Even if it is shared equally by a dozen of them, there are definitely a lot of them. Moreover, they had a small gathering at night. Where can we eat now?


    What''s more, although it looks good, it doesn''t have much nutritional value. On the contrary, in order to increase the appearance of the cut cake, they deliberately add some additives, colors, spices and other things to it.


    If you eat too much of this stuff, it''s really not good for the human body. But if they don''t do what ye haoxuan says today, I''m afraid they can''t escape a fight today.


    "Brother, I, we are really wrong. Just let us go. This thing is made of some garbage. It looks good, but it''s not delicious. If you eat too much, it''s easy to indigestion." A guy pleaded.


    Pa... yehaoxuan didn''t even look at the guy, but slapped him. With a clear slap on the face and a dull hum, the guy who just spoke fainted.


    "Well, each of you has to share more." Yehaoxuan looked at the weight of the cut cake. He nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Everyone only weighs five or six kilograms. You can''t finish it. Don''t want to leave today."


    Yehaoxuan''s slap calmed everyone down. This is the real cruel man. He slapped out when he disagreed. He simply doesn''t give others any room to relax. How can there be such a person? He should be a man.


    "The countdown begins. Anyway, your food is yours today. If you can''t finish it today, you can''t go." Yehaoxuan looked at the time: "you have one minute to think."


    The gangsters looked at each other. They glanced at each other. Then they told the hero that they wanted to do it. They walked forward dejectedly, picked up the cut cake and stuffed it into their mouth.


    To be honest, in order to increase the sweetness, this thing puts a lot of sugar. Moreover, it is the kind of sweetener that is sweeter than white sugar. It feels OK to eat a little, but if you eat too much, you will suffer.


    Some people can''t eat any more after they have just eaten a little. Especially the stall owner, who has eaten too much at night, now eats some of his own cut cakes, and feels uncomfortable in his stomach.


    He looked at yehaoxuan with begging eyes. It seemed that he wanted to beg for mercy from yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan directly ignored the guy''s expression. He said faintly: "don''t look at me with this eye. You''ve made your own sins. You have to eat them with tears. And I want you to remember how bad these things you usually make are."


    "If you dare to let it drop a little, I''ll let you eat everyone''s share." Yehaoxuan stared at a dishonest gangster and said faintly.


    This guy should be of the greasy type. While eating, he rubbed the cake with his hands, and large pieces of the cake fell to the ground. In this way, he can eat less.


    But who is yehaoxuan? How can his little moves escape yehaoxuan''s eyes? Yehaoxuan glared at him and gave him a warning expression. The guy nodded only now. He had to eat his food honestly and dared not make any small moves.


    Of course, these guys couldn''t have eaten all the cut cakes. After they couldn''t eat half of them, they couldn''t move any more. One guy vomited out all the things he had just eaten.


    Yehaoxuan warned, "Whoever dares to vomit, I''ll let him eat all the vomit just now."


    In a word, these guys all seemed very honest under the coercion and inducement of yehaoxuan. They were almost unable to shake one by one, lying on the ground and humming.


    Seeing that the play was almost over, yehaoxuan stopped. He pulled liangpeishan on one side, smiled and said, "let''s go. It seems that they have almost eaten. If they are eating, I''m afraid they will die."


    On the way back, liangpeishan smiled and almost burst into tears.


    "Ye impermanence, you are really awesome. Ha ha, you have a good way of rectifying people. It is much easier than giving them a lesson. Ha ha, I think they will remember what happened today when they hurt people in the future." Liangpeishan said with a smile.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Some people are die hard." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "these guys belong to those who forget the pain when they get the scar. They will soon forget today''s things."


    "It''s just that they don''t want to meet me again. If they meet me again, I promise I''ll let them repeat their experience today." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, you''re just... You''re just saying that evil men have evil men to grind." Liangpeishan laughed.


    "I am not a villain. I am a just man." Yehaoxuan said solemnly: "however, my chief executive, when going out to play in the future, we must have a long mind. Although there are not many bad people in this world, people are separated from each other. No one knows who is close to you."


    "I know, I know." Liangpeishan nodded slightly and said, "well, you gave me another good lesson today. Thank you. If I go out alone in the future, I will be careful."


    "You? Go out alone?" Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan. He couldn''t help laughing. He shook his head while laughing.


    "Why, what do you mean, I can''t go out alone?" Liang Pei was unconvinced. She felt that ye haoxuan looked down on her.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you are used to people around you. If you really go to a place alone, you will feel all kinds of maladjustment."


    "And, I promise, you''ll be everywhere you go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are looking down on me." Liangpeishan was angry. This bastard obviously looked down on people. He also said that he was not an asshole.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then I ask you, if you go out alone, will you call a car? Will you look at the map? Will you bargain with the taxi drivers at the airport?"


    "Do you know how to transfer from the first line to the second line of the subway? Will you take the wrong bus?"


    "I..." liangpeishan was a little silent. Yehaoxuan was right at all. If one day, she was really let out alone, she might not even find her own home.

 Chapter 2563

    Because she doesn''t know what yehaoxuan said. Her life since childhood is like a high-ranking life with many stars and the moon. Now if she is allowed to live alone, she is very likely to be unable to find her home.


    Really, she hasn''t even taken the subway once. Yehaoxuan''s words suddenly made her feel a little afraid. She''s afraid. She''s afraid that one day, she won''t even have the most basic life skills when she is no longer the superior president of Liang''s group.


    "Have I been out of touch with this society for too long?" After a long time, liangpeishan sighed. What yehaoxuan said was something she had never experienced before.


    It was something she had never thought about before, but now yehaoxuan put it forward, which made her feel that she had been out of touch with the society for too long?


    For a long time, her life has been so monotonous. Working, getting off work, sleeping, and living at 3:00 a.m. every day have already obliterated everything about her.


    She didn''t know how long she could go on like this, but yehaoxuan''s words really gave her an unprecedented sense of crisis. She felt that she really couldn''t go on like this. If she went on like this, she might really become a useless person.


    "It''s not that you have been out of touch with this society for too long." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "however, your life is doomed to be different from that of ordinary people."


    "Since childhood, you have no worries about food and clothing. No matter what it is, servants will help you do it properly. If one day, once your life changes, you will not adapt to this society." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Liangpeishan bowed her head. After a long time, she suddenly raised her head and said, "yechanchang, I''ve decided to go back to the company tomorrow. I''ll be fine here alone."


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t you know that there are many people staring at you in the dark? If I''m not with you, some people will harass you, especially the guy surnamed Yu. He''s just a dog''s skin plaster."


    "I naturally have a way to deal with him." Liangpeishan said, "what you said gives me a sense of crisis. All along, I have been living a president''s life. I have stretched out my hands for food and opened my mouth for clothes. If one day I am no longer the president, I will be unable to walk in this world."


    "So..." liangpeishan took a deep breath: "I want to change this life. I want to give myself some time to adapt to the life of ordinary people."


    "Have you really decided?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "It''s decided." Liangpeishan said, "in addition, please call Aunt Xue. I can''t get used to the food here. She is the only one who cooks for me. Go back and stare at the company."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "in fact, you don''t have to do this, because you have your responsibilities and your lifestyle. I am the president, and the president should do the president''s things, such as those trivial things. You really don''t have to worry about them."


    "But I want to change my way of life, can''t I?" Liangpeishan smiled and said, "OK, don''t worry about me. I know what I''m doing. I know what I should do in the future. OK, let''s go back."


    "OK, let''s go back." Yehaoxuan nods. He and liangpeishan come to the car together. He drives the car to the direction of the villa.


    Liangpeishan did not stay up late tonight. She went back to bed and slept soundly. Yehaoxuan lives next door to her. Although yehaoxuan''s divine sense is not as strong as before, he can clearly feel the smell of liangpeishan in another room.


    She slept well. Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that he still had a long way to go in his task, because he had to find a way to make liangpeishan trust him.


    However, this matter is really not urgent. Now he has initially gained her trust. He just wasted other people''s trust in him, but he has another mind. This makes yehaoxuan feel a little uncomfortable. He feels like he is playing with other people''s feelings.


    The night is getting deeper. Ye haoxuan''s sleep is very shallow. There is a little wind and grass outside. He can immediately feel it. He suddenly climbs up, pulls open the curtain, and stares out of the window.


    Outside the window, a soft figure flashed past and quickly ran towards the garden.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. The figure was so familiar that he thought about it. He put on a coat and jumped down the window. He kept accelerating and chased the figure away.


    It''s quiet in the garden. It''s early morning. In addition to the lights in the garden, that is, the silver moonlight in the sky, even the patrolling security guards don''t know which corner to go to for laziness. Therefore, there is a dead silence in the whole small garden.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt a slight cool wind coming behind him, and there was a faint murderous intention in the cool wind, which made him not free from the Lord, but quickly shook his backhand back and his right hand forward.


    But he started to be soft and smooth, but he slapped a woman


    The other party quickly responded. A silver dagger seemed to represent the other party''s anger. The other party''s dagger poked at ye haoxuan''s heart. As soon as she shot it, ye haoxuan took advantage of it. She vowed to make ye haoxuan look good.


    Yehaoxuan slapped the opponent''s wrist and shot down his dagger. Then he grasped it with his right backhand and strode forward at the same time. His body tightly restrained the opponent''s body, and then squeezed him onto the rockery with an extremely ambiguous posture.


    "I haven''t seen you for so long. You are still such a hooligan." Lingxiao snorted coldly, and she said with some disdain.


    "I like to play hooligans on women. The more women don''t like me, the more I want the hooligans to show her. Hehe, you said, aren''t you throwing yourself into the net?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. He kept close to Lingxiao''s body and didn''t mean to let go.


    "Let go of me." Lingxiao struggled and let yehaoxuan press her. She felt a little uncomfortable, but I don''t know why. Her heart was slightly excited, as if she enjoyed what yehaoxuan had done to her.


    "Just let it go? Where do I put my face? Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My eldest miss Lingxiao, do you want to meet me this way? Do you think I haven''t met a woman for a long time, so you want to give me a gift?"

 Chapter 2564

    "You bastard, don''t you let go?" Lingxiao said angrily, "I just want to make a joke with you. Are you so serious? I ran so far to cooperate with your task, and you treated me like this."


    "Hey, isn''t that what you think? I don''t believe it. We''re so close. You don''t have any idea." Yehaoxuan smiled. She wanted to flirt with this woman, but she was angry.


    "How can there be a man like you who hasn''t seen you for so long? Are you so hungry?" Qian Xiao glared at ye haoxuan. After he loosened his grip, she moved her wrist and said angrily, "I''ve already come. Tell me how I can cooperate with you."


    "Well, it''s easy." Ye haoxuan touched his chin and said, "you just need to protect that woman. Whether you are in the dark or in the open, you can guarantee that she won''t be hurt."


    "It''s easy, but do you think it''s better for me to be in the open or in the dark?" Lingxiao road.


    "Protect her secretly these days. This woman doesn''t know what''s wrong. Recently, she said she wanted to adapt herself to the feeling of independence. She sent me back to the company." Yehaoxuan said gloomily, "but I''m not sure she''s here."


    "If I tell her now that you are my helper, she will definitely let you go back to the company with me, so you''d better talk to her secretly for a few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, listen to you." Lingxiao nods.


    "When did you become so talkative?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao with some uncertainty and said, "I''m really not used to this."


    "Do you think you are cheap? When I cooperate with you, you say I am not used to it. Do you want me to tear my face and quarrel with you to make you feel comfortable?" Lingxiao couldn''t help turning his eyes at ye haoxuan. This guy is really cheap.


    "Hey hey, no, no, I''m just kidding. In fact, you are so gentle, and you still feel good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will leave tomorrow. Just try to hide around her and help her clear all obstacles. No matter who wants to approach him, you will try to stop him."


    "OK, I''ll rent a villa here tomorrow. It''s next door to her. I''ll pay attention to her actions all the time. Don''t worry." Lingxiao road.


    "What''s going on in the capital? Is there no end to the mystery? Is there still no news?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not yet." Lingxiao sighed: "we can''t get into the heavenly palace at all now. We have reason to believe that Xuan limitless locked himself there because he got the martial spirit before digesting it. But it depends on luck to practice the martial spirit."


    "As for when he can practice martial spirit, we don''t know. Now we can only keep a close watch on him. The secret service bureau and long Lin have sent a large number of experts to guard there." Lingxiao road.


    "It''s useless to simply guard there. If he really gets out of the pass, no one can stop him." Yehaoxuan said with some pain.


    "You underestimate the heavenly palace and dragon scales." Lingxiao said: "even if you can''t stop him, you won''t let him run out of the old part of the heavenly palace so easily. However, according to the analysis, it''s very unlikely that he can break through by practicing martial spirits so quickly."


    "It''s really difficult to improve your own strength by practicing other people''s martial spirits." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "this is tantamount to robbing others'' accomplishments. This is for the sake of heaven, so it is not allowed."


    "Yes, this is not allowed by the way of heaven. Therefore, from ancient times to now, no one has ever succeeded in depriving others of their own cultivation." Lingxiao nodded with deep feeling.


    "However, xuanwuyi is not an ordinary person. I think he must have a solid foundation to move against the heaven. Maybe he has a shortcut to practice martial arts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe. Alas, I hope he doesn''t have a good way to practice martial arts. Now all we need is time." Lingxiao road.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "this kind of cultivation method that moves against the sky is not allowed by the heaven. If he is lucky, he may achieve something within a year. If he is unlucky, hehe, he may not be able to see the results in three to five years. In short, let him practice slowly there."


    "Well, I hope so." Lingxiao nodded slightly.


    "Well, I''ll leave tomorrow. Everything here is up to you. Now there is an invisible black hand behind the scenes. You should be careful."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve never let anyone down." Lingxiao said with a smile.


    In the early morning of the next day, liangpeishan really got up early in the morning. However, this time, instead of rushing to work together, she put on a light sports suit and went out for morning exercises with yehaoxuan.


    The environment in the villa is suitable for recuperation and morning exercises, but liangpeishan''s health is not very good. She stays up late for a long time and doesn''t exercise. Just after running out for a while, she is out of breath.


    "I think you should be able to hold on." Yehaoxuan saw that she was really unable to run, so he fell back to her side.


    "I, I have a rest." Liangpeishan pressed her chest. She gasped heavily. She was really out of breath. When she went out today, she felt confident that she would be able to stick to it. However, the reality was very skinny. In fact, she was too tired to run even after a few steps.


    "Let''s go. If we can''t run, we can walk quickly. In fact, there is no need to hurry when we just started to exercise. You know, the Great Wall wasn''t built in a day. Let''s go forward together and go to the rest place in front."


    As yehaoxuan spoke, she lifted liangpeishan up. Then liangpeishan stood up and walked forward with yehaoxuan, but she slowed down this time.


    The rest area is a pavilion. Sitting in the pavilion, liangpeishan really doesn''t remember at all. Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He went to pick up a cup of boiled water and handed it to liangpeishan.


    "Thank you." Xing Peishan took the water from yehaoxuan and nodded her thanks.


    "It seems that my health is really poor. It can''t be worse." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "it seems that I have to hurry up to exercise in the future. Otherwise, if I get old, I won''t be my own."


    "I thought you must give up because you are so tired today." Yehaoxuan was surprised to see liangpeishan. He smiled and said, "I wonder how you got the motivation?"

 Chapter 2565

    "Maybe you don''t know me." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "I am such a person. The more difficult it is, the more I have to overcome it. Besides, it is only good for me, not bad."


    "To be the president is really different from others." Yehaoxuan sighed: "so, President Liang, do you want to make a plan for the key body in the future?"


    "Yes." Liangpeishan thought for a while and said, "I have to take the time to make a plan. I can''t let my body be ruined. I still have a lot of things to do. I still have a lot of ideals to achieve."


    "Don''t you know that a girl who is too beautiful and capable may not be able to find her husband''s family." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "because you can''t find the right person."


    "Then don''t marry." Liangpeishan thought for a while and said, "in fact, sometimes I think it''s a good thing to be alone all the time."


    "Women can never live alone." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "after all, there must be someone to rely on."


    "Can''t I rely on myself?" Liangpeishan said displeased.


    "Well, it depends on whether you can endure loneliness." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "well, my big president, you can''t rush to exercise on the first day, so take your time. Otherwise, it won''t work, but it will backfire."


    "I know." Liangpeishan made an effort. She stood up from the ground. She looked at the time and said, "it''s still early now. I plan to exercise for at least one hour every morning. It''s only half an hour now. I''m so tired."


    "So now you see, you need more exercise. Let''s go. You were too tired just now. It''s not suitable to squat on the ground to rest immediately. You should walk slowly, otherwise you may feel uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, just take a walk." Liangpeishan nodded. She stood up and walked forward slowly with yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Chen, what a coincidence." Chen Qingyue, dressed in a white sportswear, caught up with her. She has a habit of morning exercises and has never stopped for more than ten years. She never stopped, whether it is windy or rainy.


    "Mr. Chen." Liangpeishan nodded her head and said with a smile, "does President Chen also get up for morning exercises?"


    "I''ve always had this habit." Chen Qingyue said with a smile, "it has been kept for a long time."


    "It''s a good habit." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked along with them. Chen Qingyue and liangpeishan were two different types of women.


    They are all very beautiful, but Chen Qingyue is a mature type, while liangpeishan gives people a feeling of being young but mature.


    However, in any case, the presence of these two people around ye haoxuan will inevitably attract the attention of Chinese people. Passers-by turn their envious eyes to ye haoxuan. They feel that ye haoxuan is lucky. Even if it is morning exercise, there are two women with him.


    "How is the project with the old man?" In three words, Chen Qingyue is the most trusted descendant of old man Chen. She also has great concern about this matter.


    "It''s OK. There are a lot of things that have been talked about. We''ll finalize it after Mr. Chen thinks about it. Mr. Chen will be a partner in the future. We must take care of him." Liangpeishan laughed.


    "Mr. Chen is joking. I have clearly understood the Liangs group during this period. I believe in Mr. Liang''s personality, ability and ability, so I think we will have a very happy cooperation." Chen Qingyue smiled.


    The two women were walking along. They were talking about work, and looking at their appearance, they talked happily. On the contrary, ye haoxuan didn''t know what he could say, so he had no choice but to withdraw.


    When she returned to the villa and looked at the time, it was almost time. Ye haoxuan cleaned up and planned to leave here. Liangpeishan wanted to learn to face everything alone, so he had to give her some space.


    Otherwise, the bodyguard would follow every day. Except for eating and going to the bathroom, no one would help. Other things would be done by servants. In the long run, she would not even have the most basic ability to survive.


    However, some people are still secretly staring at liangpeishan, but as long as Lingxiao is there, it should not be a problem. Unless those old monsters come out, otherwise Lingxiao can cope with them.


    After cleaning up, yehaoxuan leaves the villa. He leaves his car to liangpeishan and plans to rent a car outside.


    This place is a famous scenic spot. There are many tourist places nearby, so there are many cars. But there is no taxi passing by this point.


    However, there are many black cars nearby. Just after yehaoxuan came down, a black faced man came up. He said with a smile: "Hey, buddy, are you going to the city? Come on, we have cars here. The prices are cheap and reasonable."


    "No, I''ll wait for the taxi." Yehaoxuan smiled. It''s better not to take a black car when you go out.


    "Brother, there is no taxi at this time. It''s still early. I''m afraid you have to wait until after 89 o''clock to get a taxi. In that case, it will delay your trip." The black faced man showed me that I was thinking of you.


    "Come on, our car is about to start. There are only oneortwo people left. You wait here. If you have one more, we will go right away." The black faced man looked very attentive.


    Unable to resist this guy''s lobbying, he said that yehaoxuan really wanted to get back early, so he followed this guy to his car, which was a seven seat van.


    There are already a few tourists in the car. These tourists are those who spend the night in the scenic spot and hurry to get there at dawn, so they can only make do here.


    The seven seat minibus needs a driver. When ye haoxuan came, there were five people. Not long after he sat in the bus, there was another person. The people on the bus were all together, and the driver didn''t pull much. He immediately collected the money and drove.


    The price to downtown Shanghai is not too high, and the driver''s charge is a little cheaper than the official price, which is why he can pull so many people so quickly.


    In addition to the driver, there are two men and four women in the car. These girls seem to have come to travel in two separate ways. Ye haoxuan is not a key talker, and these people are strange, so everyone is very silent. The car seems very quiet.


    The driver didn''t speak, but his enthusiasm when soliciting customers had long disappeared. He gave people a sense of calm face. He kept driving and didn''t chat up with customers.

 Chapter 2566

    Just driving, yehaoxuan found that something was wrong. This road was not the way to the downtown at all. It was necessary to take the high-speed from this place to Shanghai, but this guy had a feeling that things were wrong. Yehaoxuan immediately became vigilant.


    "Where are you taking us?" Yehaoxuan said faintly that he knew that he might have met a black car driver today.


    "Downtown, but we took a short cut." The driver responded to yehaoxuan lukewarm: "there is no need to take the high-speed road."


    "Then let me off the bus. I''ll get off here." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to get into trouble. He thought that if this guy put him down here, he would never stop the other party from making money.


    These black car drivers are nothing more than pulling you to a remote place, then intimidating you and asking you to pay more for the bus. As long as you cooperate, it''s usually OK. So yehaoxuan doesn''t intend to meddle in this business.


    However, it happened that the black car driver didn''t appreciate it. He sneered. Instead of stopping, he quickly engaged the gear and stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car.


    When he did this, everyone felt that something was wrong. The man sitting in the co driver shouted, "stop, stop, let me down, I want to get off."


    "Is it too late to get off now?" The driver''s fierce expression showed. When the destination arrived, he stepped on the brake and the car stopped in a dilapidated abandoned factory.


    This factory is supposed to be a chemical plant. Because the pollution is too bad, it has been shut down. It has been abandoned for a long time. Grass has grown around. However, it can be seen from the traces here that there are people living here.


    "Get out, get out." A group of ferocious men came out of the abandoned factory, holding a variety of guys in their hands, and then knocked on the window.


    With bare arms, exposed tattoos, and some more or less scars on the body or face, this kind of person''s appearance causes the greatest visual conflict, and makes people feel cold and millet.


    The four girls in the car screamed in horror. They should be college students and travel together, but they still have no experience. No, they are at a loss now.


    "What''s your name? Who the hell is calling? I''ll send you abroad to sit on the stage. Now get all of you down." When evil men commit crimes, they always show a fierce appearance.


    This will put a kind of pressure on the psychology of the assassins, which can improve their crime probability.


    Yehaoxuan is helpless. He can get into trouble at any time. He just wants to take a quiet ride back to Shanghai. He can''t even reach this little wish. His luck is gone.


    "Stand in a row, men in a row, women in a row, stand well, hurry up." The black faced driver got out of the car. His warm expression had long disappeared. Now he spoke to the group in a ferocious tone.


    Although the only male passenger was somewhat unwilling, he still chose to compromise in the face of a dozen other people. He could only secretly scold himself for his bad luck today.


    Two people stood up. A man with a scar on his face came out with a sneer on his face. He pointed at people on both sides and said, "you are rubbish."


    "I won''t embarrass you either. You take out all your money, and then I''ll send you away. You can assume that today''s incident hasn''t happened. Don''t call the police, and don''t mention it to outsiders. We''ll be in peace. Otherwise, I promise you, you guys have no good fruit today."


    "You, let''s start with you." The man pointed to a girl and said, "take out your wallet, bank card and password."


    The girl was afraid. It seemed that she had never encountered such a thing. She had no experience in coping with it. When the man threatened, she quickly took out her wallet and bank card, and attached her bank card password.


    "Yes, that''s good." The man looked at the girl admiringly. Then he took a tray in his hand and asked the other girls to clean their bags. Then he walked to the two men.


    The only male passenger was also very cooperative. He honestly took out his bag. Next, it was yehaoxuan''s turn.


    Yehaoxuan took out his wallet. He opened it. There was a thick pile of great unity in it, and there were several bank cards in it. These bank cards were more high-end bank cards, and the assets in them were at least millions.


    "Oh, unexpectedly, I met a fat sheep today." There was a guy whose eyes were not bright. He looked at yehaoxuan''s thick wallet and the slip of gold cards. His eyes almost lit up.


    "What is the bank card password?" Scar''s eyes lit up and he looked at yehaoxuan.


    "This is my boss''s bank card. I''m just a worker. I don''t know the password." Yehaoxuan had no choice but to show his hands. He felt that there was no luck today.


    "Boy, don''t pretend with me. Your boss won''t tell you the password if it''s stuck in your hand. Cooperate with me. We are in peace. Otherwise, I guarantee that there may be some little unhappiness between us." The big man threatened. He took out his dagger and shook it in yehaoxuan''s hand. "Now take the money first."


    "How much do you want? Is onehundred enough?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a large bill from his wallet, then shook it in front of several people and said, "if it''s not enough, I''m adding some."


    Yehaoxuan made several robbers feel dizzy. The black faced driver couldn''t believe looking at scar''s face and said, "boss, this guy is playing with us."


    "Yes, he is playing with us." The scar grinned: "ha ha, I''ve been in this business for so long. It''s really rare that I want money but not life. You are one. I met one before."


    "It''s not easy to make money. Of course I want money." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m also curious. How did you deal with the one you met before?"


    "Want to know?" The man smiled. He showed his golden teeth and said, "it''s our consistent style and the most effective way, boy. So I warn you, life is your own, money can be earned. If you lose your life for this money, it''s not very good."


    "When you said that, I really felt a little embarrassed." Yehaoxuan said painfully, "I also know that money is an extraneous thing, but I can''t help it. My life is too stressful. Housing loans, car loans, girlfriend expenses... Add up to a lot of money, so I''m sorry."

 Chapter 2567

    "Oh, and girlfriends. Tut Tut, are you laughing at us for being single dogs?" Scar smiled. He waved his hand and said, "give this guy some color, take the money from him, and let him write down the bank card password."


    "OK, boss, you wait. Today we killed a fat sheep. Hey, we did this. We can not open for three days." A little gangster laughed, and he took several people up.


    "Don''t hold on to your wallet. From now on, it''s not yours." The little gangster reached out and grabbed the wallet from yehaoxuan, but he didn''t take it from him.


    "Oh, boy, you are very hard." The little gangster smiled. He took out a circular helmet from his pocket and put it on his right hand. Then he put his left hand on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said, "brother, look, is it your bone or my helmet?"


    "I feel that my bones should be harder than your helmet." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at the little gangster and said, "why don''t we have a try?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t met such a fool for a long time. If you want to be unhappy, that''s OK. I''ll help you, man." The little gangster grinned. He gestured at ye haoxuan, then raised his right hand and hurled it at ye haoxuan.


    The helmets in his hands were specially made. If they hit people, they would be able to break several blood holes in their bodies. Several girls could not bear to look straight at them. Some of them were timid and screamed.


    But yehaoxuan was not slow. He was still smiling. It was like the other party was not coming at him.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan quickly stretched out his hand, and then quickly withdrew his hand. His speed was so fast that people could not see clearly, but the arrogant little gangster raised his right hand and began to scream.


    The copper helmet he was wearing on his right hand was bent out of shape, and the steel of the helmet had been seriously deformed. All his five fingers were embedded in it, and even his fingers almost fell off in serious places.


    The fingers connected with each other. Ye haoxuan estimated that the five fingers of this guy would be useless from today, and the scream of the goods also made people feel that their scalp was numb for a while. The cry of killing pigs made everyone take a breath.


    Seeing that the five fingers of the little gangster''s right hand were almost squeezed out by the helmet he wore, everyone gave a cold breath. Yehaoxuan''s speed was so fast that they could not even see what he had done.


    But one thing is certain. From today on, I''m afraid this guy''s right hand will be abandoned.


    In fact, these guys rely on ruthlessness in their business, but once they meet someone more ruthless than them, they will wilt. All of them are not free to step back and keep a little distance from ye haoxuan.


    "I can''t see. Have you practiced?" Scar took a look at his little brother, and then walked forward quietly. Although he saw the deformed helmet, he was also a little drumming in his heart, but after all, he was the boss. Even if other people had to shrink back, he could not shrink back. Otherwise, these people under his hand would be discouraged.


    "Understand a little." Yehaoxuan smiled. He slowly put away his wallet and said with a faint smile, "I don''t want to disturb your business, really."


    "Well, you''ve disturbed me now. Tell me what you want to do." Scar said.


    "Let me go. It''s that simple."


    "Let you go?" Scar sneered and said, "do you feel that I look like a fool? I''ll let you go. Will you go to the police right away?"


    "Hehe, you look like a fool to me." Yehaoxuan also smiled. He moved his knuckles and said, "seriously, I am relatively independent. I will never bother the police if I can solve things by myself."


    "Like you guys, it''s easy for me to solve it. I still need to go to the police? Hehe, don''t tease me."


    "Idiot!" Scar''s face sneered. He pulled out a Swiss Army knife from his own hand and said with his finger armour: "you say, it''s better for me to open a few holes in you?"


    "I should have said that." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he stepped forward slightly.


    Just after he took this step, there was an illusion in front of scar''s eyes. He felt that ye haoxuan seemed to move to him in a flash, and he quickly extended his right hand to scar.


    Scar''s face only felt that his right hand was tight, and the saber in his hand fell into yehaoxuan''s hands for no reason. This guy was stunned. But before he recovered, yehaoxuan had already grabbed his collar with one hand and lifted him up.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, or I''ll make you walk around." Scar was shocked. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan did it. In his seal, yehaoxuan was still a long way from him, but in the blink of an eye, yehaoxuan took his weapon and twisted him up.


    This is unscientific. Is the speed of this product really so fast? Does he really have the ability to teleport?


    "Let go of our boss."


    It took a long time for those gangsters to react. They found that their boss had now fallen into the hands of yehaoxuan, and it seemed that their boss did not have the ability to resist, which made them panic instantly.


    "Let go?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at the scar''s face and said, "you just said you would stab several blood holes in me, right?"


    "Boy, I warn you not to mess around. Let me go right away. Otherwise, I won''t be as simple as stabbing a few blood holes in you." Scar face is the boss after all. Although the situation is a little critical, he can still calm himself. He is so calm that yehaoxuan admires him.


    "I really admire you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t mess up in the face of danger. Hehe, it seems that you are still a great general. But if you regard me as a weak and deceiving person, you are wrong."


    "You said you were going to prick some blood holes in me. This may be just talk, but I''m not talking. I really want to prick some blood holes in you."


    Yehaoxuan said, holding a scar face in one hand, and holding a knife in the other hand, he began to cut into the guy''s thigh.


    Although the knife did not move, yehaoxuan deliberately avoided the key point, but he specially selected a place with many blood vessels and thick fat to cut, so that the guy could quickly bleed and withstand endless pain.

 Chapter 2568

    Yes, ye haoxuan is so evil to the bad guys. When the knife goes down, the scar roars.


    Roaring and roaring, the guy turned his eyes and fainted, which made yehaoxuan extremely depressed. With this quality, can he be the boss? How did this guy get into the boss position?


    "He fainted. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan looked at the little brothers with scar face in disbelief.


    "Our boss is suffering from blood sickness. You should let our boss go. Otherwise, we will be rude to you." The black faced driver who brought ye haoxuan and his colleagues to the hotel didn''t speak quickly. He found out that they had met a cruel man today. When they disagreed with each other, he pulled out his knife.


    "Let him go? Faint?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I think it''s mostly fake. Hehe, he picked up the knife and stabbed him in the other thigh."


    "Ah!" The scar''s face was very exciting. His fierce eyes were wide open. Yehaoxuan''s knife woke him up again. It was also a blood hole that almost bled outward. It was also a feeling of pain.


    "Well, don''t you wake up now? I heard you have fainted?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if this is the case, I will stab you more. Ha ha, I think it''s really interesting. What do you think?"


    "No, no, I''m not dizzy. I''m really not dizzy this time. Brother, I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. We are just small businesses and can''t make money, so we thought of these crooked ideas. Our nature is not bad." Scar said with a sad face.


    Now he almost collapsed. The injury on his thigh was not very serious. The blood was just stabbed, and the blood flow slowed down. After all, it was blood.


    If this flow goes on forever, it will kill people. Now he has felt cold. He really faints, but he dare not admit it in front of yehaoxuan.


    Because he believed that if ye haoxuan really knew that he was suffering from blood sickness, the goods would be even worse and the stabbing would be more enjoyable. Therefore, even if he felt unwell now, he had to endure it.


    "Do you want any more money?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no, brother. You let me go. Please don''t give me to the police. I promise we won''t dare to stay here in the future." Scar face is really afraid.


    "Give the money back to everyone." Yehaoxuan pointed to the black faced driver.


    The black faced driver now dares not to make a mistake. He can see that ye haoxuan is fiercer than them. They usually use knives to frighten people at best. Generally, they don''t really stab unless the other party really doesn''t cooperate.


    But as for ye haoxuan, if he disagrees with him, he will use a knife. Who is the robber? The black faced driver took the tray and returned everyone''s money and wallet. Then he stood aside honestly and dared not say a word.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan threw the guy to the ground and said, "we all took our own money, and then we left."


    "Big brother, let me drive you." The black faced driver now said politely.


    "You don''t have to. I''ll drive your car to the city. You can find it yourself." Yehaoxuan glanced at the goods and said, "as for where, I think people like you will find them soon."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, brother. Thank you." The black faced driver was relieved. He had asked him to send yehaoxuan away. He was reluctant to do so. But he was afraid that yehaoxuan would not drive back after he took his car away, so he took the initiative to put forward this request.


    "All right, have you got all the money back?" Yehaoxuan clapped his hands, and the few people who were riding with him started to make some money.


    "Brother, our money is all right. It''s not bad at all." A girl was quite enthusiastic. She thanked yehaoxuan and said, "thank you very much, brother."


    "Can you drive?" Yehaoxuan asked the young man who was riding with him.


    "Yes, I will." The young man nodded hurriedly.


    "Get in the car we came in, and we''ll leave now." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Well, thank you, brother. Thank you so much." The young man thanked him and ran to drive.


    Then yehaoxuan and five other people left in the car, leaving only scar face and his brothers lying in a pool of blood.


    "Brother, let''s go to the hospital." It was not until ye haoxuan and his companions left that they came to their senses. They remembered that they still had a seriously injured boss.


    "Send me to the fart hospital. Hurry up and leave. The police will come soon. Hurry up and wrap it up for me. It''s really unlucky today." Roared scar''s face.


    "Brother, shall we call the police?" On the way back, a girl asked yehaoxuan with her mobile phone.


    "This? Feel free to call the police if you want. If you''re afraid of trouble, you don''t have to." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "But those bad guys are there. I always feel that they are not reliable. They will definitely come back." The girl was obviously warm-hearted, she said with some uneasiness.


    "Even if they call the police, they will not be able to catch them when they go back. These people are mobile criminals. Generally, they change places when they do a case. This time, they have suffered such a big loss. They will certainly not be here in a short time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that you must be careful when you go out. There aren''t many bad people in the world."


    "But we still have a great chance to meet each other, so you must be careful not to be greedy." Yehaoxuan said.


    In fact, today''s female college students are indeed a little simple, taking a stranger''s car at will, which has made the news about the death of female college students after taking a ride familiar.


    But now, most people still don''t think so.


    "Elder brother, what do you do? I think your skill is really good." A girl looked at ye haoxuan and said, "have you ever practiced?"


    "Me? I used to be a doctor, but now I am a bodyguard. I have practiced for a few times. Although I can''t get on the stage, it''s more than enough to deal with these little bandits. They should be glad that those guys didn''t come when I controlled their boss just now."


    "Otherwise, I''ll beat them every minute to doubt their life." Yehaoxuan smiled and said that he was not bragging. If these guys really don''t know interest, they really have the strength to doubt life.

 Chapter 2569

    "Ah, bodyguards, they are so awesome. Are they like bodyguards in movies?" The girls screamed at the same time. They are all dreamy now.


    Therefore, he especially advocates heroism. There is no doubt that yehaoxuan has just put down that group of people and won the hearts of these girls. Therefore, it is normal to worship.


    "Not the bodyguard in the movie, just the bodyguard of an ordinary boss." Yehaoxuan was bewildered. These children were greatly influenced by the film. If he really showed his strength, they would not regard themselves as Superman?


    Walking and chatting along the way, the girls were very grateful to yehaoxuan for saving their lives, so they were very warm to him along the way. The young man driving looked at yehaoxuan admiringly.


    As a man, he yearns for what it feels like to be surrounded by a group of women, but he can''t help it. The reason why yehaoxuan is popular is that others have strength, but what about himself? Have fart strength.


    He secretly made up his mind that when he went back, he must report to a martial arts club. Anyway, he must make himself stronger, otherwise he won''t have an advantage in picking up girls.


    After getting off the bus, everyone went their separate ways. As for the van, yehaoxuan asked the young man to leave the car on the side of the road and the keys there. However, this place is a crossroads. I''m afraid the police uncle will come to tow it.


    "Brother, will you wait a minute?" Yehaoxuan was about to take a taxi to leave when a voice came from behind.


    He looked back and saw a girl on the bus running over just now. The girl yehaoxuan still had some impressions. She was much more lively than the others.


    "Why, is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I don''t know your name yet." The girl was embarrassed and said, "you helped us. I think I need to thank you."


    "You have thanked me just now." Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded.


    "No, no, it''s just a superficial thanks. I feel I have to be more formal and invite you to dinner." The girl smiled and said, "otherwise, I always feel I owe someone something. I don''t like the feeling of being owed."


    "My name is yechangchang." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can add my wechat."


    He thought this girl was very interesting. At first glance, he knew that she was one of those people who were honest and didn''t like to be greedy for small things.


    "OK, you sweep it." The girl took out her mobile phone and asked yehaoxuan to scan her wechat. Then she said shyly, "my name is yangqingqing. If you have time, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "OK, I have time to contact you." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    When she returned to the place where she lived, Aunt Xue was cleaning up the house. She saw that only yehaoxuan came back. She was a little strange: "Xiaoye, why didn''t miss come back with you?"


    "She has some unfinished business there." Yehaoxuan said, "and she said she would try to live alone for a while, so I came back."


    "Ah, how can that work? The young lady can''t eat outside food for a long time. She''s not used to it." Aunt Xue was a little stunned.


    "So, Aunt Xue, you have to move to take care of her for a period of time. Don''t worry about anything else. Just take care of her three meals a day." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "she is such a big person. She should learn to take care of herself."


    "Alas, Miss always opens her mouth to food and hands out her clothes. She must not be used to letting herself go through those days." Aunt Xue shook her head slightly and said, "OK, I''ll clean up and go there in the afternoon. How many days will miss Xue stay there?"


    "Maybe a week. You should bring more things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Aunt Xue nodded, and then she went to the kitchen. A moment later, she took out a small box, which was made of bamboo. It looked very exquisite.


    "Xiaoye, these are some beef jerky and preserved meat I made for Qianqian. I was going to send them in the afternoon, but now I''m going there. I''m afraid I don''t have time to send them. Take time to send them to her." Aunt Xue said.


    Aunt Xue and her daughter Yang Qian have been living close to each other. Her husband is a jerk, so she has only one family member, Yang Qian, so she dotes on her daughter. Yang Qian is a college student in Shanghai. She is usually separated by three poor people and five poor people. She wants to see it.


    "OK, I''ll bring it. Which university did she study in?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hucheng Institute of technology, her phone number and dormitory. I''ll write it down for you later. Please, Xiao Ye." Aunt Xue smiled.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a small effort." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the small box in Aunt Xue''s hand.


    Aunt Xue packed up some things and then decided to go out. But at this time, an unexpected guest came.


    A man with dirty clothes and shabby clothes appeared at the door of the villa. He looked like a bad luck and yawned repeatedly. At first glance, he knew that he was either a gambler or a smoker.


    "Stop, where are you going?" As soon as Aunt Xue went out, she was stopped by the man.


    "Yang Detian, what are you doing here again?" Aunt Xue was stunned. She could not help showing an angry look. This is her ex husband Yang Detian. Since the last incident, Aunt Xue has made up her mind to divorce him. Now they have nothing to do with each other, but the bastard still wants to come.


    "I don''t have any money. Give me some money." Yang Detian yawned. He looked like a person who could not sleep for thousands of years.


    "I have no money. Even if I have money, I won''t give you any more points. We don''t have a husband wife relationship, so don''t pester me in the future." Aunt Xue said coldly.


    "Divorce?" Yang Detian was angry: "you bitch forced me to sign a divorce agreement when I was delirious last time. Do you think I''m so easy to fool? Don''t give me anything? I tell you, the last divorce agreement is useless. If you want a divorce, you can take out the money."


    "It''s clearly written in black and white. Besides, at the time of divorce, I gave you a sum of money. Do you still want money? Do you have to let me sue you in the court?" Aunt Xue angrily said.


    Indeed, the last time, in order to settle the matter as soon as possible, the divorce was settled privately. Aunt Xue gave him a sum of money, and then the two were divorced, but these have legal benefits.


    This guy spent all his money, and in the blink of an eye he didn''t admit these things? How could there be such a thing in the world?

 Chapter 2570

    "Hehe, the money you gave me last time is also called money? You are a beggar." Yang Detian sneered and said, "I tell you Li Xue, you have to leave today''s marriage, or you have to leave if you don''t. otherwise, I''m pestering you every day."


    "I have no money. I warn you, Yang Detian. You are pestering me. I will call the police. I have endured you for decades. I have had enough." Aunt Xue shivered with anger.


    She belongs to that kind of person with weak personality. In this society, it is not easy for a woman, but she happens to meet such a scum man, which makes her more difficult.


    Finally, she made up her mind to make a clean break with the man, but the man still refused to let her go, which made her very angry.


    "Hehe, you have no money? You can fool the devil." Yang Detian sneered and said, "who doesn''t know that you are working for a big boss? She has a fortune of trillions. You say you have no money. Do you think I will believe it?"


    "I''m just a worker. Mr. Liang is rich, and it has nothing to do with me. Yang Detian, you leave now, or I''ll call security." Aunt Xue said.


    "Call you paralyzed security." Yang Detian was furious. He suddenly slapped Aunt Xue in the face. He said angrily, "I have endured you for a long time. Do you want to be shameless if I give you some face? I tell you, even if you are divorced, you are my woman."


    Yang Detian''s slap was heavy. Aunt Xue exclaimed, she was almost pulled to the ground. When she turned around, five red five finger prints on her face immediately appeared.


    "What are you staring at? Damn you, you bitch. After a few days'' absence, you are going to rebel." Yang Detian was angry when he saw Aunt Xue staring.


    He is used to being bullied by Aunt Xue these years, so now Aunt Xue is a little rebellious, and he feels uncomfortable.


    "Bring it." After venting, Yang Detian held out his hand to Aunt Xue: "take the money, or I''ll beat you to death."


    "You can''t think about it." Aunt Xue clung to her bag and refused to let go. She decided not to compromise with this bastard. If there was a first time, there would be a second time. If that was the case, she would still be as restless as before.


    "Hehe, it''s a rebellion." Yang Detian reaches out and grabs Aunt Xue''s bag. Aunt Xue also grabs her bag tightly. She desperately refuses to let the other party take her bag away.


    "Here, you bitch, get out of here." Yang Detian used both hands and feet, pumping with his hands and kicking with his feet, but Aunt Xue was determined this time and could not compromise with him.


    However, she is a woman after all. Even though Yang Detian has been drinking and drinking all these years, he is still a man after all. His strength is much stronger than Aunt Xue. After tearing it up, he finally held her bag in his hand. Then he kicked Aunt Xue to the ground and turned over Aunt Xue''s bag.


    He didn''t find much money in it, only a bank card.


    "Tell me how much money Cary has and what the password is." Yang Detian is holding Aunt Xue''s hair. Now he has red eyes. He seems to be an angry Beast.


    "No money, there is money in the card, even if there is, I won''t tell you." Aunt Xue shook her head. She didn''t intend to compromise with this bastard this time.


    "You are paralyzed. You want to go to heaven." Yang Detian was furious. He grabbed Aunt Xue''s hair with one hand and slapped her face with the other.


    "Let you not say, I let you not say, I tell you, if you don''t say, I will disfigure you now." Yang Detian''s eyes were red. He took out a tattered blade, but when he saw that Aunt Xue was still unwilling to compromise, he took up the knife and scratched at Aunt Xue''s face.


    Bang... Yang Detian felt a burst of pain in his chest before his knife was cut. He was kicked out seven or eight meters away. He lay on the ground and moaned.


    But yehaoxuan appeared in time. He was a little speechless. In such a high-end community, such a thing could happen. The security guard in the community was blinded and would let such a person in?


    "Aunt Xue, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan picks up Aunt Xue.


    "It''s all right, I''m all right." Aunt Xue stood up. She picked up the things that had fallen on the ground and put away her bank card.


    "This guy, is it your ex husband?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Yang Detian, who was lying on the ground like shrimp.


    "Yes, yes, this bastard, he is not human. He still refuses to let me go." Aunt Xue''s tears did not fall freely. After she married this man, she hardly had a good day.


    Now even though she has made up her mind to divorce, the man still refuses to let her go, which makes her very sad.


    "Haven''t you divorced?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "I''m divorced, but this bastard is still pestering me." Aunt Xue said.


    "I said, do you want a face?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stared at Yang de Tian Dao.


    "Hit, hit, come on, hit." Yang Detian lay on the ground and hissed, "these rich people hit people. Help me."


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan sneered. What place did he really take this place for?


    "It''s a hit. Come on." Yang Detian was still screaming.


    "Hit you?" Yehaoxuan smiled in disdain. He pointed to the guy and said, "seriously, I beat you like a scum like you. It''s not like beating my grandson. Hehe, what do you really think of you? I tell you, you''re not as good as a dog here."


    Yehaoxuan is not disdaining this guy. He is talking about the fact that all the people living in this community are rich. This guy is really inferior to a dog here.


    And some of these people have a dog that is more valuable than this scum. He really thinks of himself as a character.


    "Li Xue, you bitch, OK, you are good at it now. You have the ability. Can you find a wild man to support you? OK, OK, but I tell you, if you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, we won''t be finished."


    Seeing that his move seemed to be useless here, the guy jumped up from the ground with a cry. He pointed to Aunt Xue and said gnashing his teeth: "but do you really think this grandson can protect you? Hehe, I tell you, today you don''t take out the money and hand in the bank card password. I''m not finished with you."


    "I can sell you for the first time, and I can sell you for the second time. Believe it or not, as long as I say a word, all the leaders in the road will come to you. Don''t take yourself too seriously. If you hurry me, I will clean up the people behind you every minute."

 Chapter 2571

    "Bang se." Yehaoxuan sneered. Yang Detian really thinks highly of himself. Who does he really think he is? Is he the king of heaven?


    How dare he say such things with the help of the young thugs behind him who lend money at usury and ask for money from others? Hehe, who is liangpeishan? The leader of Liang''s group. If you''re not polite, she''s going out now. Even the top leader of Shanghai city will have to give some face when he sees her. This guy is so boastful that he''s really not afraid of the wind flashing his tongue?


    "And you, you bastard, our husband and wife have nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle, otherwise I promise you will regret it." Yangdetian pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    He also saw that ye haoxuan didn''t make any further moves. He thought that ye haoxuan didn''t dare to start. He always believed that people were afraid of evil people. No matter the other party was rich, as long as he pretended to be fierce and cruel, generally speaking, the other party would be afraid.


    Unfortunately, this guy''s wishful thinking is probably wrong. Who is yehaoxuan? Is he afraid of such a small person?


    "Aunt Xue, why don''t we solve today''s problem all at once? I''m angry at this guy." Yehaoxuan moved his knuckles, and his fingers made a noise.


    "How, how to solve it?" Aunt Xue asked with some puzzlement.


    Seriously, she was really fed up with this man. In the past, Aunt Xue had a tradition in her bones. She felt that since she married someone, she would still make do with it if she could.


    It is precisely because of her thought that she has formed the man''s present appearance. It can be said that Yang Detian''s insatiable character is completely used to it.


    She finally made up her mind to make a clean break with this man, but this guy came to her, which made her very upset.


    "Have you had enough of him now?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Yang de Tian Dao.


    "Yes, I''ve had enough of this son of a bitch now." Aunt Xue gnashed her teeth and said, "I don''t want to see him at all."


    "Have you two divorced?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, we signed the divorce agreement in black and white. There is nothing wrong with it." Aunt Xue nodded again.


    "That''s it. You have nothing to do with him now. Now he comes to rob you of your money. What''s the nature of this?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this guy really thought he had the same relationship with you as before."


    Yehaoxuan strode towards Yang Detian. Seeing yehaoxuan''s fierce appearance, Yang Detian was afraid. He stepped back a few steps and stammered, "what do you want to do? I told you not to mess around. You can''t hit people."


    Yang Detian is a philistine. He also knows how to take advantage of people''s hatred of the rich. As long as it is said that the rich beat people, whether the rich man is right or not, public opinion will fall to one side.


    So he decided that in this community, yehaoxuan didn''t dare do anything to him.


    "What else can I do? Hit you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He strode forward, grabbed the guy''s collar and lifted him up.


    "What are you doing, what are you doing? Come on, the rich are beating. Help me." Yang Detian screamed like he did just now.


    "Fool, do you really think this is the street? Even in the street, I can beat you up." Yehaoxuan sneered. He raised his fist and threw it at the guy''s face.


    Yang Detian felt that his eyes were full of gold stars. He had been screaming like a pig. Now he couldn''t make a sound. He desperately shrank to the ground and protected his head.


    "Aren''t you very good at using public opinion? Hehe, your mother can''t recognize you when I''m going to beat you today. I think you''re so arrogant." While punching and kicking the guy, yehaoxuan scolded.


    He is also a little angry today. He can''t remember how long he hasn''t met such a fool. To say that Yang Detian is scum is an insult to scum, because he is a man who depends on his wife and has to sell his wife in the end. He is not even scum.


    After a beating and kicking, this guy was obviously more honest. He just fell down on the ground and didn''t dare to move.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t take it seriously either. If he did, he might not even be able to get out of the gate.


    After venting, ye haoxuan grabbed his hair and lifted his head up. He smiled and said, "how about you? Have you figured it out yet?"


    "Think, think clearly." Yang Detian doesn''t dare to be arrogant. He is a kind of cheap guy. If someone treats him well on weekdays, he takes it for granted.


    Usually very arrogant, but if a fierce man comes out, he will be as obedient as a baby rabbit.


    "Well, what have you figured out?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "I don''t know." Yang Detian said with a sad face.


    "What the hell did you say you thought it through?" Yehaoxuan threw the guy a slap in the face and sneered: "you don''t even know what you want to know. Do you dare to pretend to force here? Do you owe it?"


    "No, no, no, no, I don''t owe a cigarette. Brother, I''ve figured it out. I''ve really figured it out this time. I won''t dare to come to Li Xue''s trouble in the future."


    The slap on the face of yehaoxuan woke the guy up. He was so sad that he didn''t dare to let go of a cruel word.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you should know that you two have divorced. It''s wrong for you to pester her like this. If you dare to let me find you pestering Aunt Xue, I promise you will be the same as the beggars under the overpass."


    "But, but we are husband and wife. She is my wife." Yang Detian is still a little reluctant.


    To tell the truth, he has been addicted to gambling for many years. He basically never went home. When he came home, he took money from his family. Once he came and went, all the valuable things in his family were sold out. Finally, his house was sold, and he had to move to the basement.


    For so many years, in fact, he has been kept alive by his wife. Although the two have divorced, Yang Detian knows his wife''s character. As long as he is cruel, he can still let her back.


    Over the years, he has been living on his wife. Now yehaoxuan asks him to leave his wife. Of course, he is reluctant.


    "OK, I know what you think." Yehaoxuan sneered. This guy doesn''t cry when he doesn''t see the coffin. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed the phone of the community security department.

 Chapter 2572

    After all, it was a high-end community. A moment later, a security captain came with people.


    "This man, how did you let him in?" Yehaoxuan points to Yang Detian.


    "Well..." a security guard was stunned and said, "this is the husband of nanny Liang. He often comes, so we let him in without asking."


    "I divorced him. We have no relationship for a long time. How can you let him in?" Aunt Xue couldn''t help saying.


    "Did you hear that? What is your duty as a security guard? The purpose is to protect the safety of our owners. This guy came in to threaten our people and even rob them. Do you want me to complain to your superior supervisor?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, no, this friend, we really don''t know the situation. We will review this matter. Can we handle it?" The chief security guard was startled. The rules of their security department were very strict.


    As gatekeepers, they can''t just let people in. If yehaoxuan really complains, they will really go away.


    "Do you understand this guy''s robbery?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Yang Detian and said, "in short, I don''t want to see him in the future."


    "Yes, my friend, we understand." The security guard nodded hurriedly. He said, "take this guy to the police room. We''ll interrogate him first, and then give him to the police. He''s really impatient. He doesn''t look at this place. Dare to make trouble in this place?"


    "This guy must be itchy. Come on, take him away. I want to see how brave he is. He even dares to make trouble in our neighborhood."


    A security guard waved his hand. A group of people held Yang Detian up, and then carried him to the direction of the guard room. The guy screamed all the way, "let go of me. What are you doing?"


    "I''m really sorry. This is our dereliction of duty. I hope we can satisfy you today. If it''s convenient, please don''t complain." The security guard apologized to yehaoxuan, then turned around and left.


    He is also angry with his grandson, who almost suffered a collective complaint today. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson, he won''t have a long memory.


    "Well, Aunt Xue, these security guards have a way to deal with that boy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so don''t worry. This guy will never come to trouble you in the future. Even if he is sent to the police station and is not sentenced, he will have to be locked up for at least a few months."


    Indeed, none of these security guards is a fuel-efficient lamp. They took Yang Detian to the guard room. The first thing they did was beat him up, and then they threw him to the Public Security Bureau.


    As a property owner, which one doesn''t matter? In order to maintain the image of the high-end property, they will never let Yang Detian lead such a natural and unrestrained life, so that guy can only be beaten for nothing and then locked up.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know what to do today." Aunt Xue sighed. She felt that Yang Detian was already a shadow that she could not get rid of.


    "Don''t worry. If this guy dares to trouble you after he comes out, you tell me, I promise he won''t stand up all his life." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "After all, I was too weak." Aunt Xue shook her head and said, "in the past, I was always cruel to break up with him. After all, my daughters are so old. How can I say, he is Qianqian''s father."


    "It is precisely because of this that Yang Detian has become more and more excessive. If I had made up my mind earlier, we might not have reached this stage today, and he would not harass me like this."


    "Aunt Xue, you are a good person, so this scum just pinches your point, so he will make it worse. But don''t worry, he won''t dare to come in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ye. It''s getting late now. I have to catch the bus." Aunt Xue tidied up her messy hair, picked up the box and left.


    "Aunt Xue, please wipe this. Your face is a little red. That bastard did it too hard just now." Yehaoxuan takes out a ointment and gives it to Aunt Xue.


    Indeed, Yang Detian did not do it lightly just now. Aunt Xue''s hair was a little messy, and five red fingerprints could be seen on her faces on both sides. It would not be very good if she went out like this.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ye. I really don''t know what to say." Aunt Xue nodded. She took the medicine from yehaoxuan, and then picked up her luggage and left.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Ordinary people have an ordinary life, and rich people also have their own troubles. People, it''s not realistic or possible to want to have a smooth life in this world.


    Nothing happened. Yehaoxuan went to the garage and drove a car to the company. During his absence, Yang Bo temporarily took his post to deal with common things.


    However, Yang Bo''s ability is pretty good. He can handle everything smoothly. It can be said that there is no leakage. Yehaoxuan is thinking about finding an opportunity to raise Yang Bo, so that he can save a lot of trouble and concentrate on his task.


    After all, he didn''t really work for liangpeishan when he came here. He came with a task, and the gang that coerced Li Ru still doesn''t have a clue.


    The secret service bureau couldn''t find out anything about that organization for the time being. With yehaoxuan''s own strength, you don''t even have to think about it. However, you should be careful.


    After a round of inspection in gonghuai, all aspects were OK. Yehaoxuan was going to have a rest in his office. He just felt that the fragrance in front of him flashed. Yuepeiqi, dressed in professional clothes, came over.


    Although she is only liangpeishan''s assistant, yuepeiqi''s position in the company is not low, and she is deeply trusted by liangpeishan. As long as liangpeishan is absent, she handles all the big and small affairs in the company.


    Especially now that Liru is not in the company and liangpeishan is talking about some projects at the villa, most of the company''s business has fallen on her.


    "How many days have you been up?" Looking at yuepeiqi''s haggard look, yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Two days and two nights." Yuepeiqi takes a look at yehaoxuan and continues to work on what she is doing. She walks into liangpeishan''s office with a thick pile of documents.

 Chapter 2573

    "You have to work hard." Yehaoxuan followed her in and saw her sitting at the president''s desk, dealing with some things in her hands.


    "As an employee, you have to deal with what you can do for your boss when he is away." Yuepeiqi sorted out some important documents and put them on liangpeishan''s desk. A sign on it said "to be processed".


    As an assistant, this woman is very diligent and beautiful. She doesn''t do things sloppily at all. She handles small things at her own discretion. She can''t make a decision on larger things, so she puts them aside for the time being and handles them when liangpeishan comes back.


    "Mr. Li is not in the company now. Mr. Liang has gone to negotiate some projects. Some things have to be handled by others. Mr. Liang is not at ease, so I have to work hard." Yuepeiqi has finished processing a pile of hill like materials, and she presses her head feebly.


    "Well, I''ll get you something to wake up and clear your mind. If you go on like this, you''ll die." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He suddenly found that most of the women around him were workaholics. People who would not die once they worked felt terrible when thinking about it.


    "What medicine? Take medicine to refresh yourself? I don''t want it. It will hurt my body more." Yuepeiqi shook her head and said, "and who knows if there will be any dependence in your medicine?"


    "Elder sister, I am a traditional Chinese medicine. The medicine I use is pure traditional Chinese medicine. You can eat it with a hundred hearts. It won''t have any side effects." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He turned and walked out.


    At noon, yehaoxuan brought over a small porcelain vase. The medicine in it was his self-made Xingnao pill. Now he is not a doctor, so some medicines can''t be taken out like magic tricks.


    Yuepeiqi was already asleep in the office. She was lying on the table. Even when yehaoxuan came in, she didn''t know at all. She didn''t wake up until yehaoxuan gently put down the medicine.


    "Me, how long have I slept?" Yuepeiqi suddenly sat up and was shocked when she saw yehaoxuan.


    "It shouldn''t be long." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "I went out and came in for only an hour. That is to say, you only slept for an hour after you died, and you can''t fall asleep immediately after I left."


    "I still have a lot to deal with." Yuepeiqi hurried to the bathroom and washed her face. She became calm and continued to work.


    But she hasn''t had a rest for two days and nights. Even if her willpower is strong, I''m afraid she can''t sustain it now. So she only sat for a while, and her eyelids are not free to fight again.


    "Don''t hang on. Try this one to make sure you feel refreshed all day. I asked sister Ru. She said she planned to come to the company tomorrow. Then someone will share it for you. You don''t have to be so busy." Yehaoxuan hands over the medicine bottle in his hand.


    "Really?" Yuepeiqi took the little bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand. She opened the bottle and smelled the smell inside. Then she frowned and said, "are you sure this thing works? I only smell mint."


    "Just try it. I can cure brain tumors. Do you still believe in my medical skills? Or are you afraid I''m adding something to your medicine?" Yehaoxuan smiled with some evil.


    "Can you be serious?" Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan. Then she opened the bottle and poured out a white pill. She knew that although the man was a bit mean sometimes, in fact, he was a good man. So she didn''t hesitate, poured a glass of water and swallowed the pill.


    After swallowing the pill, yuepeishan obviously felt a shock in her spirit. The pills she took turned into a faint chill and instantly flowed all over her body along her stomach.


    And her head, which had not slept for a few days, also woke up at this moment. She stood up and stretched.


    "I feel, I feel a lot better." Yuepeishan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She really wondered if yehaoxuan had given herself some exciting drugs. Otherwise, how could her spirit be so good?


    "Take one pill a day. You can''t eat more. It will make you concentrate and make your sleepiness disappear. With this medicine, you can sleep for an hour a day. However, it''s only an emergency. Don''t take it for a long time. It''s OK to use it occasionally for a week or half a month. If it takes a long time, it will overdraft your body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Yuepeishan collected the medicine. She smiled and said, "if I knew you had such a good thing, I wouldn''t be so sleepy."


    "You have to believe in my medical skills. It''s not a boast." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can find me if you have any headache or fever in the future, or if you have irregular menstruation."


    "Get out." Yuepeishan frowned. Yehaoxuan''s words reminded her of some bad things.


    That was the day of yehaoxuan''s interview. She pointed out that her great aunt had come. It was particularly embarrassing. Until now, when yehaoxuan mentioned it, she was still a little angry. She felt that the bastard deliberately didn''t mention which pot. Originally, she had a better impression of him, but when he mentioned it, she immediately had an impulse to kill.


    "Well, I''ll go. I''ll go now. Don''t be angry. Ha ha." When yehaoxuan saw that he really annoyed her, he couldn''t help laughing. Then he turned and walked out.


    Watching ye haoxuan leave, yuepeiqi''s face doesn''t show a smile of freedom. She looks at the bottle of medicine in her hand, and then puts it away. In fact, she thinks that ye haoxuan is very interesting sometimes, but sometimes his mouth will be damaged. Other aspects are OK.


    However, the first impression was the main one. During the interview, yehaoxuan directly pointed out that her great aunt had arrived. In full view of the public, yuepeiqi was embarrassed for a long time.


    She took off the white dress and didn''t wear it. As soon as she put it on, she would feel the blood on her dress, which simply became her lingering shadow.


    He wandered around the company and looked at the situation in various places. Before he knew it, the evening had come. Liu Bo left work and ran to yehaoxuan''s office.


    "Hey hey, Mr. Ye, I''m back at last. Come on, let''s talk about it." Liu Bo smiled at yehaoxuan with a sinister look.

 Chapter 2574

    "What are we talking about? We have something to talk about." Yehaoxuan said inexplicably that the guy''s expression looked a little licentious.


    "Don''t pretend to be a gentleman. Come on, let''s talk about the two or three things about your honeymoon with our beautiful president." Liu Bo said with a smile, "don''t pretend. Everyone doesn''t know. You''ve soaked our President Gao Leng."


    "Where did this particular rumor come from?" Yehaoxuan was furious. He just lived together for a few days. He just went out together for a few days. Did the rumors in the company spread so fast? To let him know who made the rumor, he had to break his opponent''s legs.


    "Don''t pretend, buddy. It''s been all over the company now." Liu Bo looked at yehaoxuan looking like a gentleman. He said something wordless: "besides, what is the relationship between us? Do you still need to pretend when you are in front of me? Come on, tell me about it."


    "I can tell you clearly that I really have nothing to do with her." Yehaoxuan vowed: "if you say yes, it''s also the relationship between superiors and subordinates. I say what are you thinking about all day? Are you too idle? Why don''t you improve your business a little when you have time?"


    "Asshole, pretend to be pure." Liu Bo compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan. He sat aside and poured himself a glass of water. Then he stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you have to help me. Whether you admit it or not, I believe it. You must have an affair with our president."


    "Two legs and three legs have something to do with you." Yehaoxuan glared at the goods and said, "don''t listen to gossip all day if you have nothing to do. I tell you, don''t talk nonsense about things that don''t exist. Now these rumors are too serious and the atmosphere is bad. It seems that things in the company need to be rectified."


    "Do you really have nothing to do with her? Ah, you two disappeared for a few days. I heard someone say that you two went out together arm in arm. Don''t lie to me. I''ve always taken you as my friend. If it''s OK, just tell me. I promise I won''t tell you."


    "I promise you." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence: "she is the boss and I am an employee. Do you think something might happen between us?"


    "It''s impossible. You''ve only been here for a few days and you''ve become the security department. You know, this is her confidant." Liu Bo looked unconvinced and said, "otherwise, why am I still standing still? Your boy seems to be flying up like a rocket?"


    "Is it because you are more handsome than me?" Liu Bo took out a small mirror to look at himself, and then compared it with yehaoxuan. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. Although you are handsome, you are definitely not as handsome as me."


    "Whatever you say." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He put down the cup in his hand and said, "it''s off duty now. What should you do?"


    "I''m waiting for your treat." Liu Bo said with a smile, "I don''t want to share such a big wedding."


    "Please, sir." Yehaoxuan was angry.


    "My uncle died long ago. You''d better invite me." Liu Bo''s shameless appearance makes yehaoxuan''s teeth itch. He thinks he needs to beat this guy up.


    "Yechanchang, what''s up?" A fragrant wind flashed, and yuepeiqi appeared at the door of the office.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. This woman has always had prejudice against herself. Why did she come to the door now?


    "If you have nothing to do, I''ll treat you to dinner." Yuepeiqi thought for a moment.


    "Invite me to dinner?" Yehaoxuan felt that his head could not turn around. Ah, he and she were not familiar to that extent. What did she mean by inviting herself to dinner?


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s muddled face, yuepeiqi couldn''t help smiling and saying, "I used the medicine you gave me today. I feel very good, so I just want to thank you simply. It''s OK."


    "No problem, of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled: "thank you."


    "OK, I''ll wait for you outside." Yuepeiqi glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and walked away on high heels, leaving only Liu Bo with an ignorant face.


    "I''m gone." Yehaoxuan was shocked when he saw Liu Bo''s face. He smiled and picked up his mobile phone.


    "The one-stop service of Dahu city can''t run away from you." Liu Bo compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan. He was envious and said, "it seems that you have stepped on more than one boat with one foot. Ah, is there any reason for this? I am so handsome. I don''t have any sisters to hurt. Is there any reason for this? I''m crazy."


    Ignoring Liu Bo''s expression of envy, jealousy and hate, yehaoxuan walks out the door. Yuepeiqi is driving a small car and has been waiting at the guard.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." When yehaoxuan got on the bus, he smiled and said.


    "Where to go." Yuepeiqi looked at the time and said, "there aren''t many people at this point, so you can go to some good places first. We don''t have to wait in line."


    "Guests are welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know Shanghai very well, so I don''t know where it is. I''d better listen to you. I''ll go wherever you take me."


    "Are you not afraid that I will take you and sell you?" Yuepeiqi stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s not certain which of us will sell the other." Yehaoxuan smiled. What he said was the truth. Generally, he seldom plays with others, but if he plays with others, that person will only be played by him.


    Yue Peixing can be chosen by liangpeishan as her assistant, so her ability must be affirmed. There is no doubt that she is very smart, but yehaoxuan thinks that being smart doesn''t mean she must have a brain. If she really plays with her heart, she really can''t play with herself.


    "Well, fasten your seat belt and sit down." Yuepeiqi smiled at yehaoxuan and started the car.


    But yehaoxuan thought her smile was unnatural, and she didn''t know what the reason was.


    Along the way, yuepeiqi kept speeding up. Her driving skills were good. The car passed quickly all the time. Even at the traffic lights, she didn''t slow down and just ran the red light.


    "Hey, hey, red light, red light." Yehaoxuan had a black line. He watched the woman drive into the past, startling the driver who was passing the green light. He stretched out his head and shouted at yuepeiqi, "are you going to die?"

 Chapter 2575

    But in response to him, there was only the tail gas of the car. Yuepeiqi drove very fast, and the car she drove was very small, so she kept shuttling in the traffic, accelerating and overtaking, causing other drivers to leave her far away.


    "What are you? Speed and passion?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He fastened his seat belt silently. Yuepeiqi usually looked quiet, but she didn''t think she was so crazy when driving.


    "Yes, I usually prefer racing. The Yuwan mountain around Shanghai city is a place I often go to. This speed is nothing. If I have the opportunity, I can take you to the racing track. The eighteen turns of the mountain road there will definitely make you scream." Yuepeiqi said lightly.


    Yuwan mountain is a mountain around the city of Shanghai. It has a strange mountain. Panshan company is really known as the eighteen bends of the mountain road. Even experienced old drivers have to be careful when driving on the winding mountain road, not to mention those ordinary novices.


    But yuepeiqi is different. She likes the thrilling feeling. She is right. The speed in the urban area is not speed at all.


    Yuepeiqi kept driving to overtake. She said nothing during the whole process, which was similar to her usual personality, because she just didn''t like talking and gave people the feeling that she was a little silent.


    "Something on your mind?" Yehaoxuan unfastened her seat belt, because at this time her speed had slowed down, not as fast as before.


    "Oh, how can you tell that I have something on my mind?" Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "There is something on your mind that has been suppressed in the bottom of your heart for a long time, so you need to vent. That is why you, a girl who seems to have self-restraint, like the crazy entertainment of racing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That doesn''t mean I''m under too much pressure at work." Yuepeishan smiled faintly and said, "when people are under pressure, they will find a way to vent their pressure."


    "Most people like to go to bars and nightclubs, but I don''t like that kind of place very much. What I pursue is the excitement of speed."


    "You have the pedigree of a racing driver." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your relatives must like this kind of sport."


    "You''re right. My father was a professional racing driver when he was young. He was very famous. He has traveled all over the world. Maybe he is the main reason why I like racing." Yuepeiqi said.


    "What about your father now? Is he still racing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, when I was just in college, once he had a car accident and had his leg amputated. I''m afraid he can''t touch the car in his life." Yuepeiqi shook her head.


    "Oh, this is really a sad story. I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have mentioned it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s OK. This may be his fate. He is usually optimistic and has not fallen down because he has lost his legs." Yue Peiqi said, "on the contrary, sometimes when I am depressed, he will encourage me."


    "Hehe, your father is an open-minded man. Indeed, people''s mood is very important. No matter when you keep a positive heart, your life will still be colorful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Everyone can tell the truth, but not everyone can do it." Yuepeiqi sighed. She speeded up and hit the steering wheel.


    The car quickly moved into a parking space with a very beautiful tail swing, and this parking space is the last parking space. Originally, a BMW owner was parking with clumsy skills.


    But yuepeiqi stopped the car in the only parking space with exquisite skills. She got off the car gracefully and closed the door.


    "Idiot." The BMW owner scolded. He rolled down the window and revealed a big problem. Originally, he wanted to find yuepeiqi to have a good theory, but when he saw yuepeiqi''s beautiful face and perfect body, his face immediately became a pig face.


    "Pretty girl, good driving skills." The BMW owner shook his head and said with a smile, "I wonder if the beauty is free. I''ll invite you to dinner today?"


    "No time. Besides, I have an appointment." Yuepeiqi pointed to yehaoxuan who had just stepped down from the car and left.


    "Bitch." The BMW owner scolded, but now he has nothing to do. Who makes his driving skills inferior to others? So he had to honestly adjust his car and continue to force himself to find a parking space.


    "I admire you for your first-class driving skills." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to yuepeiqi. He laughed and said, "you used to do this."


    "Otherwise, it''s not easy to find a parking space in Shanghai." Yuepeiqi smiled and said, "so if you want to drive outside, you must practice good parking skills. No, I am like this now."


    "Haha, that''s what I said." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked up and saw that this place was a health preserving restaurant.


    "Here." Yehaoxuan looked at the signs of the health preserving restaurant in surprise. He was absent-minded for a moment.


    Xue Tingyu''s figure doesn''t appear in his mind freely. Although Xue Tingyu now shows that he has put down his past identity, he doesn''t know why. Yehaoxuan always feels that she can''t be forgotten. Maybe this woman still occupies a very important position in his heart.


    Nowadays, the health preserving restaurants are almost popular all over the world. In particular, this kind of health preserving method, which can prevent and cure some diseases through eating, is very popular with foreigners. They think it is a new treatment method.


    In the process of treatment, they can not only reduce a lot of pain, but also taste authentic Chinese food, which is unthinkable to them.


    Not only in foreign countries, but also in China, this kind of diet is very popular. Now it has been opened almost all over China, especially in big cities such as Hucheng. There are at least sevenoreight health food workshops.


    Moreover, the business here is prosperous. This is related to Xue Tingyu''s efforts. When she is free now, she travels all over the world, tastes delicious food from all over the world, and then records it. Finally, she introduces the health food workshop and brings them to the table in the form of medicinal food.


    Every once in a while, some new dishes will be brought to the table in the health food restaurant, constantly changing tricks to attract guests, which is the reason why the health food restaurant is long-lasting.


    "What''s the matter?" Yuepeiqi looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "don''t you like this place?"

 Chapter 2576

    "No, no, I like it." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "when I was in the capital, I didn''t come here to eat less. So now you''ve brought me here. I feel very surprised."


    "Are you touched by the scenery? When you see here, you think of something?" Yuepeiqi smiled.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "the past can''t bear looking back. Let''s go in and have a look. I''ll see if the pattern here is different from that of the capital."


    The pattern of the health food workshop is similar. Whether from the capital or small places, it is a unified ancient pattern. The waiters here wear cheongsam, which gives people a refreshing feeling.


    In name, yehaoxuan is the boss here. It is a pity that he is now the identity of yechanchang, and the box here has been booked up early, so they can only sit in the hall of the restaurant.


    Fortunately, the number of people eating at this point is not too large. They can also choose a table near the window. From the position of the window, the river can be seen faintly.


    After ordering some special dishes, the waiter served them a bunch of sour plum soup and left.


    The sour plum soup here is also specially made, which is different from those on the market. The sour plum soup here tastes excellent, sweet and delicious, especially in summer. If you drink one cup, it will feel very refreshing.


    More importantly, this sour plum soup contains some special Chinese herbs, so it can effectively prevent and treat heatstroke.


    Yuepeiqi said little. After ordering, she drank plum juice while looking at the important information on her mobile phone.


    "Eating is eating. Don''t play with your mobile phone. If you play with your mobile phone while eating, you will easily suffer from indigestion." Yehaoxuan kindly reminded him.


    "What you said has no scientific basis at all." Although she said so, yuepeiqi still put away her mobile phone. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you are completely bored. You want to talk to me."


    "You do." Yehaoxuan felt the black line at one end. He smiled bitterly and said, "you certainly don''t have a boyfriend. You will make your boyfriend angry like this. Do you know?"


    "I really don''t have a boyfriend." Yuepeiqi did not shy away: "I think men are dispensable. It would be good if I were full and not hungry."


    "Those who say this will regret it sooner or later." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s not that you don''t lack men, but that you haven''t found the right man for the time being."


    "Maybe. If I can''t find the right one, I''d rather not find the right one all my life." Yuepeiqi smiled.


    She looked at her mobile phone and saw that there were several messages coming from her mobile phone. None of these messages were all illegal messages.


    "It''s against the rules." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when you were on the road just now, your car was really crazy. Try to spend some money to get these things done."


    "No, I don''t need it. Anyway, someone will fix it for me. This car isn''t mine." Yuepeiqi smiled. She didn''t care.


    "I think you have something on your mind." Yehaoxuan looks at yuepeiqi and says.


    "Oh, how can you feel that way?" Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "tell me why?"


    "Because you won''t invite me to dinner for no reason." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your character is cold. Sometimes even if you are grateful, you will never show it."


    "So I don''t think if I give you some medicine, you will be grateful to me. There must be other reasons." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The reason why I invite you to dinner is because." Yuepeiqi''s words stopped. She suddenly grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and stared into yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    That sentimental look made yehaoxuan a little unnatural. He looked at Zhang Peiqi''s eyes and said with some guilt: "you, don''t look at me with such an expression? I feel a little afraid."


    "Qiqi, why are you here? What happened just now? Why are you driving so fast?" A man came over in a hurry. He had an extraordinary bearing. At a glance, he could see that he was not from an ordinary family.


    "It''s none of your business." Yuepeiqi held yehaoxuan''s hand, but it was heavy. Then she looked at the man with an indifferent expression.


    Seeing yuepeiqi''s hand resting on the back of yehaoxuan''s hand, the man''s face changed. He stared at yehaoxuan. An angry expression appeared behind the gold rimmed glasses.


    Yehaoxuan felt that the other party''s eyes were almost killing him. He could not laugh or cry. He knew that he had been cheated by this woman. The woman successfully attracted him as her arrow with a meal.


    Yehaoxuan more and more felt that the words in Mr. Jin''s novels were too realistic, especially Zhang Wuji''s his mother''s words. The more beautiful a woman is, the more she will cheat. This sentence is sincere.


    "How can this have nothing to do with me?" Yehaoxuan obviously felt the anger of the man. He shouted, "you are my prince''s woman. I should pay attention to your every move."


    "When did I become your woman? Did I promise myself, or did we get married?" Yuepeiqi was angry, and she stood up with a cry: "don''t talk about the past, Prince Qi, I know your mean means."


    "You." The anger on Wang Ziqi''s face exposed the veins on his forehead. It could be seen that he could not bear it anymore, but in front of this woman, he had to maintain an upright appearance.


    "Qiqi, there may be some misunderstanding between us. I have been checking the cause of your father''s accident. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer, but now you tell me, what is your relationship with this man."


    "Can you control my man?" Yuepeiqi said and grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand. She said faintly, "let''s go to another place to eat."


    "No, here it is." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile: "didn''t you bring me here for the present?"


    "Sorry." Yuepeiqi was silent for a moment and said, "please forgive me, I......"


    "Well, needless to say, I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and said, "who is your excellency?"


    "Wang Ziqi." Wang Ziqi looked conceited. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "Qiqi''s fiance."


    "Are you engaged? Where''s the engagement ring?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 2577

    "This has not been decided yet, but her father has agreed, so we are destined to be together." The prince was stunned. He really couldn''t take out the engagement ring because they were not engaged at all.


    "Brother, it''s the 21st century." Yehaoxuan said without a word: "love is free, marriage is free, is it difficult to get married now and listen to your father''s orders and the words of the media?"


    "It''s funny. You''ve seen a lot of bitter dramas in ancient costumes." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now Qiqi has made it clear that she doesn''t like you. Please don''t be so thick skinned in the future. You are ruining people''s reputation by saying that others are your fiancee. Do you know?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Wang Ziqi stared at yehaoxuan and shouted angrily.


    "Ye Changchang, I am a bodyguard." Yehaoxuan said slowly, "I can give what you can give. On the contrary, I can give it to her, but you can''t. for example, a sense of security for a lifetime."


    "When will a bodyguard be qualified to gossip in front of me?" Zhang Ziqi sneered and said, "I should have told her what you just said."


    "Not necessarily. Girls have no sense of security. Moreover, a woman looks at a man not because he is handsome or if he has money, but because of his mentality and sincerity." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m very sincere. You don''t have to say that." Zhang Ziqi said.


    "No, I can''t see your sincerity." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He lifted Zhang Ziqi''s collar and said faintly, "I think there must be a man outside you. Well, the other person should still be a student."


    "I''ve seen so many people like you. What I''m good at is attracting and luring some underage girls with the depth of mature men."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Zhang Ziqi''s face changed greatly. He became furious. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "I warn you to be careful when you speak, otherwise I will sue you for slander."


    "Hehe, why, I just said one word, and you were furious?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this just exposes your inner fear. Dare you say that there is no woman outside?"


    "Well, you look like you just came out of the place where the girl student lives. Hehe, you got up from the belly of another woman and immediately told another woman that I like you. Is there such a shameless person like you in the world?"


    "If you''re talking nonsense, I''m not polite. Believe it or not, I''ll keep you in prison." The expression on Zhang Ziqi''s face is a little distorted. The more gentle a person looks, the more terrible it is to be angry, especially if the other person is a real hypocrite.


    "Hehe, really? Look, where did the kiss mark on your neck come from? Don''t tell me. You kissed such a fresh kiss mark yourself. Your mouth can''t reach your neck."


    "Well, in addition, the perfume you wear is a common perfume for women. Hehe, don''t say you like it too. In that case, you will be a real sufferer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." Zhang Ziqi was speechless. Yehaoxuan''s words made him unable to refute. Finally, he waved his sleeve and said, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but you must be careful not to talk nonsense, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    "Why, are you so angry?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I just said a few words, and you became angry? This just exposed your inner problems. Don''t pretend to be a gentleman in front of me. I''ve seen a lot of people like you."


    "Zhang Ziqi, you are an animal." Yuepeiqi said coldly, "get out of here before I get angry, and put away your fake look. I see you. I feel sick."


    "Qiqi." Zhangziqi resisted his anger: "OK, today you are in a bad mood, and I am in a bad mood. Another day, we will have a good talk, but you should know that our affairs will be solved sooner or later."


    "In addition, don''t associate with these men casually. These worthless men think all day that they rely on women. I''ve seen a lot of them." Zhangziqi pointed to yehaoxuan, gave yehaoxuan a warning look, and then turned to leave.


    With a long breath, yuepeiqi sat down on the chair. She was a little distracted.


    "He''s gone." Yehaoxuan saw Zhang Ziqi get into a car from the window, and then left angrily. He looked back and said with a smile: "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. There are many such men in the world."


    "I know." Yuepeiqi nodded and said, "thank you. I admit that I came to invite you to dinner for a purpose."


    "I''ve made my goal clear. I just want to be your arrow. Hehe, I succeeded in pulling this guy''s hatred over." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t care.


    "I''m really sorry. I really can''t help it." Yuepeiqi said with some embarrassment, "I know that this kind of thing can not be compensated with a meal."


    "Then two." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, you shouldn''t have too much pressure in your heart. I''ve done too many things before. Ha ha, there''s no way. Who makes me handsome?"


    "Did you often do this before?" Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Yes, it used to." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I guess I didn''t find the wrong person today." Yuepeiqi smiled and said, "I found such a person with acting skills, ha ha."


    "What''s the matter with you and this man? I think he is also a rich man." Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Zhang Ziqi, his father is the boss of a racing track inside and outside. My father used to be a racer under his father''s command." Yue Peiqi said, "later, my father quit because of an accident."


    "He promised you that he would help your father find out the cause of the matter? Is it possible that your father was injured because there was an inside story?" Yehaoxuan seems to understand something.


    "Yes, there was something strange about my father''s case. It can''t be ruled out that it was a competitor''s company that did it deliberately. After he was injured, he couldn''t race."


    "Although he is usually open-minded, after all, this incident has had a great impact on his life, so he has been haunted by it." Yuepeiqi said lightly.


    "Oh, has that been found out?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 2578

    "It''s all right. It''s been a long time. Although there were some eyebrows at that time, my father didn''t investigate because he was obstructed by some evil forces. At that time, my father was for the safety of the family."


    "It''s difficult to check now." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "what do you think of this?"


    "I think it has something to do with zhangziqi and his son." Yuepeiqi sneered and said, "Zhang Ziqi is as insidious and cunning as his father. They are all respectable. Last year, Zhang Ziqi''s father died, so he took over his father''s property. He told my father that he could find out what happened that year."


    "And you always think that the things in those years actually had something to do with them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, my father was a very famous racing driver at that time. Many companies competed to sign him, because having him means having the guarantee of the race." Yuepeiqi nodded.


    "At that time, your father, that race was actually the last race. After that race, he could completely leave Zhang Ziqi''s father''s company?" Yehaoxuan had guessed something.


    "Yes, the contract has expired, and Zhang Ziqi''s father is a profiteer. He gives my father far less treatment than others, so he can''t keep my father." Yuepeiqi said.


    "If you can''t stay, you''ll kill them all. If you can''t get them, you can''t expect them. Hehe, I seem to understand that this guy is really a traitor." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He had guessed the situation at that time.


    "Yes, that was the case." Yuepeiqi sighed slightly and said, "after my father had his amputation, our family was threatened and had to move back to China."


    "My father has always been very calm. He never mentioned anything about what happened that year, but I can see that his mood is not very good."


    "Yes, it was a period when my career was on the rise. I''m afraid I won''t be in a good mood if this thing happens suddenly. Who is it?" Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but what happened to zhangziqi?"


    "Zhang Ziqi took this matter as a bargaining chip to propose to my father. He promised that he would find out the truth about the matter in those years, and this matter was a barrier in my father''s heart that he could never get over. He unexpectedly agreed."


    "Alas, this is a tragedy." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I was cheated by that guy."


    "Yes, I think so, but my father is now in a situation. He can''t get out of it." Yuepeiqi sighed.


    "So, it''s hard for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s no wonder that your father is obsessed with the situation. That''s the truth. He can''t see clearly what we can see. No wonder he can''t see clearly."


    "I don''t blame him, but he''s very grumpy now and can''t listen to anyone, so Zhang Ziqi has been pestering me." Yuepeiqi bowed her head and said, "no matter what, I will get rid of him. Today is just the beginning. Ye impermanence, thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you invited me to dinner. I''ll help you once. We are even with each other."


    "No, I used to be biased against you when you were interviewing." When yuepeiqi said this, she suddenly couldn''t go on. When the matter was raised, she still felt a little embarrassed.


    "That thing." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "in fact, you should not take it to heart. I am a doctor. Although I am not now, I still have the tradition of a doctor in my bones."


    "So, in my eyes, there is only the patient relationship, and there is no other dirty idea." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "Hehe, what you say is better than what you sing." Yuepeiqi gave yehaoxuan a white look: "do you dare swear that you didn''t have any psychological burden when you were a doctor and really faced female patients?"


    "I... I swear." When yehaoxuan said this, he was obviously lacking in confidence. Hehe, although he has a certain concentration now, after all, he still lacks self-control in this regard.


    "Come on, look at you. I know you are right and wrong." Yuepeiqi glanced at yehaoxuan, then said in silence, "Why are you men like that?"


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking because he didn''t think it was necessary to explain. Sometimes, explanation is just a cover up.


    It was not easy to cook the food. The health food workshop is unified. The taste, the amount of herbs and the taste of the food are the same, so the taste of the food has not changed no matter where it is.


    Although it is said that water and soil nourish one person, the same thing is made in different places with different tastes, but this statement does not exist in the health preserving restaurant.


    Because there is a unified formula and taste here, no matter where it is, these will not change, so no matter where it is, what you taste will always be the stuff of the health food workshop.


    "How does it taste, compared to where you used to be?" Yuepeiqi asked.


    "It tastes exactly the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the ingredients and formulas here are unified, so no matter where you go, you will taste the same."


    "It seems that you are a little touched by the scenery." Yuepeiqi smiled and said, "I''ve only eaten in Shanghai. I don''t know what''s different in other places."


    "There is no difference. The medicated diet is really good. Although I dare not say that it can cure all diseases, some minor diseases and pains can be cured, and it also has a high health preserving significance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let''s eat. I have to go back to work overtime later." Yuepeiqi smiled.


    "It''s rare. You seldom laughed before." Yehaoxuan looked at her and said, "even if I laugh, I feel polite, but today is different."


    "Why is it different today?" Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Today''s smile is from the heart, so you laugh differently from other times." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "eat. When manager Li comes to work tomorrow, you can have a rest."


    "What happened to manager Li?" Yuepeiqi asked.


    "She? Hehe, you can think that she is having emotional problems now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think she can adjust her mood. It doesn''t matter. She will get better soon."

 Chapter 2579

    "Manager Li is Mr. Liang''s right-hand man. Without her, Mr. Liang would have lost an arm." Yue Peiqi said, "I sincerely hope she can quickly get out of the trough."


    "Aren''t you the same? You are also Mr. Liang''s right-hand man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m different. I''m just a small role. Unlike president Li, who graduated from a famous foreign university, I have a high level of knowledge. I can''t compare with him." Yuepeiqi smiled.


    "But in the company, there are some things you can decide. Although these things are not things, they are enough to show president Liang''s trust in you. It''s good that you can do this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Maybe I don''t have much to say. Mr. Liang likes my character. I can help deal with some small things. If it comes to big things, I can''t make a decision. Mr. Liang and manager Li are the company''s leaders." Yuepeiqi laughed.


    "I think you understand the current situation of the company." Yehaoxuan glanced at yuepeiqi and said.


    "Of course I understand." Yuepeiqi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "but these things are not what we should discuss, and I know where I should stand."


    "That''s not what I meant." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "forget it. I''ll take you back after dinner."


    "Well, the medicine you gave me is very effective. I tried it in the company and felt very good." Yuepeiqi nodded slightly and said with a smile, "thank you this time. If it wasn''t for your medicine, I really couldn''t make it today."


    "In the future, it''s better to take this medicine less." Yehaoxuan said: "although it is said that it does no harm to the human body, medicine is medicine after all. If you use it too much, it will be bad for your health. We should pay attention to this."


    "I know." Yuepeiqi nodded and said, "it''s drugs that are three times more toxic. I still understand this truth. I''m also working overtime once in a century. After this period of time, I won''t work so hard."


    "That''s good. Eat." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was not polite either. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.


    After dinner, they went out together. Yuepeiqi took out the car key and they walked towards the parking.


    "You just broke the rules. Has Zhang Ziqi already helped you out?" Yehaoxuan looked at her as if she didn''t care.


    "That guy has nothing to offer. If I don''t find something to do for him, does it seem that I have failed him?" Yuepeiqi sneered and said, "sooner or later, I will find out what kind of face he has."


    "Ha ha, there is no shortage of hypocrites in the world. If he doesn''t pester you, just ignore him. There''s no need to haggle with such people, because you never know what a hypocrite has been thinking about."


    "He won''t just give up." Yuepeiqi shook her head and said, "but anyway, this is the beginning. I just want him to understand that I don''t want to sit around and wait for death."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    When they went to the parking lot and found yuepeiqi''s car, they were stunned. They saw that this limited edition beetle was dirty, the body was scratched, and a lot of garbage with strange smell was piled on the car.


    "Who did it? Who did it?" Yuepeiqi was angry.


    Although the car was not hers, and although she sometimes wanted to throw it back to Zhang Ziqi, after all, it was her own car. Which grandson was so wicked and made the car like this?


    "Hehe, aren''t you a drag? Go on." A cold laugh came over, and a board cuntou came over from one side with a few thugs.


    The guy was wearing a vest, and the tattoo on his arm was exposed without reservation. He couldn''t help sneering at yuepeiqi. Needless to ask, the reason why the car was like this was definitely the guy''s masterpiece.


    "Is that you?" Yuepeiqi is angry. He stopped earlier than this guy. Is he going to make other people''s cars like this? Such a person with strong revenge mentality is a pervert. No, to say that he is perverted is to insult the word pervert.


    "Yes, it''s me. Hehe, beauty, it seems that you still remember me." The board cuntou man smiled. He came over triumphantly and took a look at the beetle that was made unlike a car.


    "Hehe, one report for another. Now, I feel things are even between us." Bancuntou smiled.


    "Man, there seems to be no deep hatred between us." Yehaoxuan smiled. It seems that there are a lot of guys who are not afraid of death and need to be beaten.


    "No, there is absolutely no deep hatred between us, but I first took a fancy to this parking space. Is it inappropriate for you to put it in like this?" Ban cunnan took off his sunglasses and lit a cigarette.


    He threw up a smoke ring leisurely, and then said, "besides, I don''t like being rejected. You blocked my car and then refused to invite you to dinner. It''s too shameful. I always don''t give face to people who don''t give me face."


    "So you make our car like this? Then you feel your heart is in balance?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the car and said in silence.


    "Yes, in this way, my heart will be balanced. Ha ha, I have plenty of methods to deal with the whole person. Chick, I did this to warn you once. Don''t think that if you are good at driving, you can mess around. I am also a car player. Otherwise, we will have a competition at night?" Board inch male vomited a smoke circle.


    "I have no interest in people like you." Yuepeiqi said coldly, "now that you''ve drawn my car, it doesn''t look like a car. Do you have to give me an explanation?"


    "Statement? What statement do you want?" A younger brother behind bancunnan stood up. He pointed to bancunnan and said, "do you know who this is? This is brother Yuzai. Do you want to tell brother Yuzai? Are you sick?"


    "Hehe, I''m afraid people outside their circle haven''t heard of my name." Bancunnan smiled. He approached yuepeiqi and said, "Niu, do you want an explanation? That''s just right. I really want to give you an explanation. Otherwise, let''s find a place to exchange ideas. By the way, what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t worry, people like me are very honest. I only communicate with you, don''t enter your life, and leave after the exchange. I won''t give you any trouble."

 Chapter 2580

    "Also, is this your boyfriend? Hehe, I promise I''m better than your boyfriend. Your boyfriend is not very good." Brother Yu glanced at ye haoxuan, then said with a smile: "if your boyfriend is really jealous, the three of us can..."


    "You..." yuepeiqi hasn''t seen any hooligans, but it''s really the first time she''s seen such an unscrupulous hooligan like this guy. Although she''s good at racing, she''s a girl after all.


    What this guy said was so obscene that yuepeiqi didn''t know how to respond.


    "Hooligans." After holding for a long time, yuepeiqi only spit out one irrelevant remark, but this is really harmless for such a cheeky person.


    "Ha ha, I''m a hooligan. Come on, since you said I was a hooligan, I won''t play a hooligan with you. I''m really sorry for my hooligan title." Brother Yu laughed. He stretched out his hand to pick yuepeiqi''s chin.


    "Brother, I''m still standing. Don''t you think about my feelings when you do this?" Yehaoxuan stood up in time. He pushed the guy''s hand back.


    "Why, are you unconvinced?" Brother Yu sneered and said, "boy, don''t you ask me who I am? Usually, I want to find something to do when I''m free. Your girl is so good that she actually played with me. If I don''t give her some color to see, is it a bit unreasonable?"


    "Oh, you are social." Yehaoxuan said suddenly.


    "Yes, you can think so. I''m mixed up. I have people under my command. I have a relationship between black and white." Brother Yu threw up a smoke ring. He said triumphantly, "so I''ll do whatever I want."


    "Besides, you have to give me an explanation today. If you don''t give me an explanation, you won''t want to leave here safely."


    "You rowed my car, and I want to tell you something?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I rowed your car. You have to give me an explanation. If you don''t give me this explanation, ha ha, I''m sorry. You shouldn''t leave here today." Brother Yu smiled.


    "Why don''t you let your wife go and have a drink with us? I promise you, she can only use it. It won''t be worn out. Although I have many younger brothers, we are all civilized people. Don''t worry, we will all know how to cherish fragrance and jade."


    "You really make it difficult for me to do so." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "to tell you the truth, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing. I don''t know what to do."


    "You don''t know what to do? It''s simple. Brother Yu has made it very clear. Your wife just robbed our parking space, which makes brother Yu unhappy. Even if he makes your car look like this, he is still unhappy."


    "So now, you can either pay for it, or let your girlfriend have a drink with our brother Yu, and then we''ll be even. Do you think it''s ok?" A younger brother behind brother Yu stood up and explained to yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at the colorful guy with dyed hair and said.


    "I''m brother Yu''s little..."


    "Bang..."


    This guy hasn''t reported to himself yet. Yehaoxuan throws two palms in succession. He throws his palms very fast. The two palms almost come in succession.


    The colorful little gangster with small hair didn''t realize that yehaoxuan dared to take action. After all, yehaoxuan showed a simple, honest and bullying look.


    But no one expected that such an honest and honest man would not save any face when he shot. The guy fell to the ground with a plop. He struggled for several times and couldn''t stand up.


    "You little brother, you don''t know the rules." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he didn''t know from me that when his boss was talking about things, he couldn''t cut in casually when he did these small things."


    "OK, man, you''re good at it." Brother Yu looks at ye haoxuan. He already feels that ye haoxuan is not easy to be provoked. He often fights, but he can''t throw people to the ground with two slaps.


    "No, no, my skill is just average. There is still a long way to go compared with those of you who chop and chop on weekdays." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped back and looked down at the ground.


    Brother Yu, who was not free, looked down ye haoxuan''s eyes. It didn''t matter. Brother Yu, who was not free, took a cold breath and saw two shallow footprints in the place ye haoxuan had just stepped on.


    The underground of the parking lot is made of concrete, which is very hard. Even if you hit it with a big iron hammer, you may not be able to break it. But ye haoxuan stood there for a while, and then his feet became like this, which made the fish''s heart jump wildly.


    He knew that he might have met a tough character today, otherwise he could not step on the ground casually, and there would be a pit under the ground.


    "Have you practiced before, brother?" Brother Yu said that the tone of sun island began to become a little respectful.


    Although he has some influence in this area, he is just a gangster after all. He knows his strength and can bully ordinary people. If he meets an expert one day, he may not be able to eat all he can.


    Moreover, he had seen experts who broke big rocks with empty hands, but those people practiced hard Qigong, put on a good posture, and hummed their luck for a long time before they could break a green brick that didn''t look very strong.


    But yehaoxuan''s move is not an ordinary move. His move is enough to walk across the Jianghu and step into a big hole under his feet silently. Not everyone can do it.


    "I know a little. I''m not very proficient. Otherwise, let''s practice. There are three people behind you. I have practiced. I don''t bully you ordinary people, so you can go together." Yehaoxuan grinned. He moved his fingers. There was a sound of splitting inside his finger joints.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, it seems that he wants to be serious. A few people who just looked arrogant stepped back. They looked at each other and dared not touch ye haoxuan.


    Although these guys are usually bullish when they drink and boast, once they get serious, they wither more and more.


    Just as the saying goes, heroes don''t take immediate losses, and no one will come to joke with their bones. Therefore, they subconsciously stay away from ye haoxuan. They are afraid that ye haoxuan''s next goal is them.

 Chapter 2581

    "All right, all right." Brother Yu finally admitted his defeat. He admitted that he had kicked on the iron plate today. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan looked weak and had such deep strength.


    "Today we confessed, brother. I formally apologize to you. I will repair your car." Brother Yu stepped back.


    "The car doesn''t have to be repaired." Yuepeiqi finally spoke, because the car was given by Zhang Ziqi. She didn''t want it at first, but her father can''t see the facts now. He tried hard to get two people together.


    Because after his father broke a leg, he looked like a different person. Although on the surface he had nothing, Yue Peiqi, as his daughter, knew how painful his heart was.


    In order not to disappoint her father, she accepted the car and drove it to and from work, so that her father might be in a better mood.


    But in fact, she didn''t like the car very much, because she knew what the real owner of the car was like. But today the car was destroyed. If she didn''t say anything, it would be a bit unreasonable.


    But now that the car is ruined, she doesn''t plan to repair it.


    "So, you, what do you want?" Brother Yu looked at yuepeiqi in surprise. He didn''t know whether the woman was a lion. If she was a lion, he would try his best to offend her once and maintain his dignity.


    Yuepeiqi glanced at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan immediately understood. He turned and said, "brother Yu, which car is yours?"


    "This one." Brother Yu pointed to an X5 on one side. It was his car. After he made yuepeiqi''s car like this, he didn''t leave immediately, because he wanted to make yuepeiqi clear that she couldn''t offend some people.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He looked at the white BMW, and then he grinned. Suddenly, he raised his fist violently, and then hit the front bonnet of the BMW heavily.


    Yehaoxuan''s fist was made with genuine Qi. When he hit it, the air in the air was almost transparent. Boom, his fist hit the car heavily.


    With a plop, the BMW made a sharp screech. Brother Yu and his younger brothers were not free to open their eyes, because they were surprised to find that ye haoxuan''s punch had completely flattened the front face of the car.


    This is a BMW. Although it is not the most high-end car, it is also a luxury car. How could he hit it with such a rude blow? God, is there human nature? Is there any royal law? Everyone''s heart did not tremble. They all felt that what ye haoxuan had done was too much.


    But none of them dared to say anything, because yehaoxuan''s punch made the front face of the luxury car look like a car accident. Just ask, who is the person who can make such a powerful punch?


    Qigong master? No, no, the Qigong masters on TV are always slow. Their luck is to overcome the hard with softness. It is impossible for them to give ye haoxuan such a hard punch.


    Moreover, the hearts of these people were cold. They desperately wondered what would happen if ye haoxuan''s fist did not hit the car, but hit them? These people dare not think about it.


    Especially brother Yu, he thought that although ye haoxuan was powerful, he was not a vegetarian himself. Could he beat a hundred people alone? If he did tear his face, he would just call some people to play with this guy.


    However, after yehaoxuan smashed his car with one blow, he gave up the idea. Although he was a little powerful and a little local tyrant, he felt that a person as powerful as yehaoxuan must be a person of great status. He could not be provoked.


    "Do you think this is enough? If not, I can punch again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s enough. Let''s go." Yuepeiqi smiled. She thought yehaoxuan was really considerate. She turned and left.


    "Well, I''m sorry. Sometimes I can''t control my power. You can ask the trailer to repair it. This car has to be overhauled." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in fact, I am still a very kind person."


    As he spoke, he slapped his right hand on the post, and then he left without looking back.


    Brother Yu and a group of his younger brothers were surprised to see the palm print left by yehaoxuan''s right hand on the cement column. This time, they were completely speechless. Brother Yu also had an idea in his heart that they could not provoke this guy.


    "Boss, what shall we do?" It took a long time for a little brother to ask such a stupid question.


    "What else can I do? Call a trailer to repair the car." Brother Yu said that he had kicked the iron plate today. Looking at his beloved seat back, it was like a very serious car accident, and the front half of the car was completely flat.


    I''m afraid no 70000 or 80000 people can''t get off the car this time. He really bled this time, but he really had to eat it because he wasn''t sure what it would look like if yehaoxuan''s punch hit someone.


    "Why is your fist so powerful?" Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan with some admiration.


    "I''m a bodyguard. If I don''t have any real Kung Fu, how dare I apply for bodyguard? I was killed before I started." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How do you know I want to smash each other''s car?" Yuepeiqi asked again.


    "Do you need to ask? I can see it from your eyes. Ha ha." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, I''ll take you back to the company."


    "Don''t give it away. I''ll just take a taxi back." Yuepeiqi called a taxi and waved to yehaoxuan. The taxi took her away.


    After watching her leave, yehaoxuan smiled. He also reached for a car to leave.


    Back in the villa, he had a good sleep. When he woke up, the sun was already West.


    Yehaoxuan found that sometimes being a small leader in an enterprise can be so comfortable. He works nine to five every day, does what he has in hand, and can go back to sleep. This is much more leisurely than running around the world to promote traditional Chinese medicine.


    He sat up, looked at the time, then washed his face and went for a walk in the park of the community.


    There are people in high-end residential areas at any time, and this residential area is under the banner of high-end. The environment here is very good.

 Chapter 2582

    In the morning and evening, the park in the community has the most people. In the morning, most people are doing morning exercises, but in the evening, most people are walking dogs, taking a walk, and then the elderly play chess.


    Some elderly aunts have already posed in the open space of the square, and they are going to start their square dance.


    "Leaf impermanence?" Just as ye haoxuan was walking around the circle, a voice sounded behind him. He looked back and saw a young woman leading husky came over.


    Liushuying, ye haoxuan''s head turned around. Then she remembered that this young woman came. Some time ago, she asked ye haoxuan about men and women.


    "Sister Liu, it''s you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "come out and walk the dog?"


    "You agreed to go to my place." Liushuying glanced at yehaoxuan with some resentment and said, "I can''t get through to you on the phone, and you don''t come. Do you look down on me?"


    "This..." yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He remembered that he had promised to help liushuying''s husband look at his body, but yehaoxuan forgot that as soon as he got busy.


    "Sister Liu, I''m really sorry. I wasn''t at home for a few days. I was on a business trip. I just came back. I forgot when I got busy. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, I thought you moved away. I wish you hadn''t left. Tonight, after nine o''clock, you must go to my place. I told my husband that you must help us."


    "OK, no problem. I''ll be there in the evening." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I''m a little confused. How much hope do you have if we go to treatment?" Liushuying asked impatiently.


    "Sister Liu, I''m just a doctor, not a fairy. I can''t guarantee that I can cure my disease. Besides, I haven''t seen your husband yet. So now you ask me how much hope I have, and I can''t answer."


    "Ah, I''m a little anxious. I''m sorry." Liushuying said with some embarrassment, "OK, Xiao Ye, we''ll see you in the evening."


    "OK, sister Liu, I''ll see you in the evening." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    Liushuying led the dog away, and ye haoxuan continued to slip in the circle. He also wandered around the community at will without a clear destination.


    Suddenly, a worker riding a tricycle came up. Yehaoxuan subconsciously raised his head and saw that the plumber wearing a mask came again.


    From him, yehaoxuan felt a bad breath. This was the second time he had seen this man. He should be an ordinary man, but yehaoxuan felt a fierce breath from him.


    This kind of anger is the kind of anger accumulated through long-term resentment. Generally speaking, this kind of people are very introverted. Although they are usually quiet, they can''t vent their depression because they keep it in their hearts for a long time.


    So sometimes they will do something that makes people feel unimaginable.


    Yehaoxuan meets him face to face. When he passes by yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan sideways lets him pass. Then yehaoxuan looks at his back and thinks deeply.


    Soon, it was dark. Yehaoxuan felt a little embarrassed that he had stood someone else''s pigeon last time. So at nine o''clock, he went out on time and came to her door according to the address given to him by liushuying.


    The community is a little big, and most of them are rich people. Although they live in the same community, they do not have many contacts at ordinary times. Therefore, it is difficult to find each other without an address.


    When he came to the other party''s house, ye haoxuan knocked at the door.


    After a long time, there was a response inside. Liushuying''s head was exposed. Seeing her expression, yehaoxuan felt his heart sank. Liushuying''s expression was flustered, and her eyes were full of fear.


    Something must have happened. Although liushuying didn''t say it clearly, yehaoxuan felt that something must have happened in the house.


    "Why are you here again? As I said, my husband is not at home. You need to find him. Come tomorrow." Liushuying looked at yehaoxuan in a panic, and yehaoxuan said two words from her mouth.


    "Alarm."


    Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "Sister Liu, didn''t you agree that we should talk this evening? Why isn''t he at home?"


    "Really, really not at home, you go back." Liushuying shook her head.


    "Well, I''ll come another day." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned away, while liushuying slowly closed the door.


    But before the door was closed, yehaoxuan suddenly turned around. He threw a punch at the door. Bang, the door was smashed open by him, and then he quickly entered the room.


    The room was full of blood. A man in shabby overalls, holding a fire axe, was leaning against a man.


    This man is full of blood. He should have passed out. But from his clothes, we can see that this is liushuying''s husband, the man who owns the house.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that the perpetrator was the plumber who met this guy twice. Although he only met this guy twice, yehaoxuan knew how cruel the goods were.


    "Come here, I promise the others will fall on their heads." The assailant stared at yehaoxuan. He said viciously.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Impulsivity is the devil." Yehaoxuan took a step back. He raised his hands and motioned that he was harmless. He said faintly, "let the man go."


    "Let it go?" The worker sneered. His dark face showed a ferocious expression. He said viciously, "if I let you go, will you let me go?"


    "You were wrong first." Yehaoxuan patiently communicated with this guy. From the expression of the goods, it can be seen that this guy''s psychology is still distorted. If he is in a hurry, he will do something unimaginable.


    "Hehe, you rich people live a natural and unrestrained life. If you have nothing to do, you can bask in the food, play, travel, go abroad, and the petty bourgeoisie atmosphere in the coffee shop." The plumber sneered and said, "why do you want so much money? Why?"


    "Big brother, whose money doesn''t come from the wind." Yehaoxuan is a bit speechless. This guy is a typical enemy of the rich. He can''t stand other people''s life. He can''t look at it.

 Chapter 2583

    "Hehe, fart! All the money you earn is ill gotten gains." The plumber was furious. He roared, "we honest people can''t earn much money through hard work. Why? Why do you spend a lot of money sitting in the office, drinking tea and blowing the air conditioner?"


    "Why should I sweat like rain with tools on the construction site, and the money I earn in a month may not be as much as you earn in a day? Why, I''m not convinced. Everyone is human."


    "Take it easy. You want to know why. OK, I''ll reason with you." Yehaoxuan moved a chair and sat down. He waved and said, "Sister Liu, go and pour me two cups of tea. I''ll talk about life with this brother."


    "OK, OK." Liushuying looked terrified. She hurried to one side.


    "Come back, if I don''t let you go, you can''t go. Believe it or not, I''ll stab your man and let him go to hell right away. Do you want to leave my sight and call the police?" The plumber roared, and the fire axe in his hand did not sink freely.


    "OK, OK, she comes back. I''ll let her come back. Don''t get excited." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "Sister Liu, please sit aside and have a rest."


    "OK, OK." Liushuying was almost crying. She had never encountered such a thing before. She had no choice but to listen to what yehaoxuan said.


    "You, will you let my husband go first? He is bleeding. If you go on like this, he will die." When liushuying saw her husband dying, she could not bear to say.


    "Cut the crap and get out of here." The plumber said angrily.


    "Sister Liu, go aside first." Yehaoxuan said, "although your husband''s injury looks serious, it''s not fatal, so don''t worry. I promise it will be all right."


    "OK, OK." Liushuying did not dare to say too much. She was afraid that if she said too much, the pervert in front of her would go on cutting. In that case, her husband would really die.


    "Are you a doctor?" The plumber stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''m a doctor, but I used to be a doctor, but now I''m not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can see that you also know medical skills, because when you cut people, it''s not the key, but the place that is easy to bleed but not fatal. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what?" The plumber sneered and said, "my goal is to let him die. I just don''t want him to die so fast."


    "In your heart, you still have resistance to killing people, right?" Yehaoxuan said frankly, "we are half of the same trade. Because we all know medical skills, can we honestly communicate with each other?"


    "We are different. I have no money. You are a rich man." The plumber said angrily, "I want to kill people. I want this guy to go to hell."


    "Brother, what good will it do you?" Yehaoxuan said in a wordless voice, "you just want to vent your emotions."


    "But you must know that you are against the law. He has nothing against you, doesn''t he?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, we have enemies. We have enemies." The plumber shouted, pointing to Liu Shuying and yelling, "this woman, I have come here to repair the water pipe more than once, but she has never looked me in the face."


    "Why? Why am I so tired and hard working for her that she hasn''t even looked at me?"


    "I have, I have." Liushuying said in fear, "every time you come, I will pour water for you. Every time I leave, I have to say that I have worked hard, and I have never owed you money."


    "You shut up." The plumber roared, "you are hypocritical. I can see that. I can see that you look down on me. What qualifications do you have to look down on me?"


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He thought this guy''s metamorphosis was really hopeless. Shit, you are an outsider. Do you still want to feel the warmth of home here?


    It''s good enough that people are polite to you and never owe you wages. What else do you want? Do you want people to treat you like their own son?


    Although he thought so, yehaoxuan still didn''t dare to show his thoughts. After all, this guy is a dangerous guy. Who knows what will happen to the goods if he says too much. After all, he still has a hostage in his hand.


    "Let''s not discuss this problem." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "let the man in your hand go first. I think the eldest brother can''t hold on. After letting him go, we are having a good talk. What do you think?"


    "Do you look at me like a fool?" The plumber stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered.


    "No, no, brother, how can you be stupid? You are so beautiful. How can you be stupid?" Yehaoxuan repeatedly shook his head to deny that even if he felt that the goods were really stupid, he could not show it. There was a problem with the IQ of the goods, and he could not say it.


    "That''s what you mean. You just think I''m stupid. If you don''t say it, your heart says it." The plumber roared. As soon as he got excited, he wanted to compare the things in his hand.


    "If you do, we really can''t communicate happily." Yehaoxuan frowned. If it weren''t for the guy''s tense spirit, he would have slapped him.


    Nima''s, what kind of thing are you? Do you want to negotiate?


    "What do you want to say, you say." The plumber relaxed.


    "I just want to say that you need psychological guidance now." Yehaoxuan said patiently, "I feel that you are a little tired of the world now. You feel that there is no one who cares about you in this world."


    "You think the world is unfair, that''s why you do it. Am I right?"


    "Yes, the world itself is unfair." The plumber said angrily, "I think the world is full of malice. Why can rich people act recklessly? Why can they start to abandon, and I can''t even marry a wife? Why?"


    "In fact, this is entirely because we have different starting points." Yehaoxuan said, "but at least in terms of birth, old age and illness, everyone is fair."


    "Hehe, it''s Fair for you, sir. If the rich are ill, they can live in high-end wards and get good treatment. If the poor are ill, they can only wait to die. Don''t reason with me. We have no common language." The plumber said angrily.


    "I''m ugly, I''m illiterate, I can''t make girlfriends, and the only disabled girlfriend still hates me. I really don''t know what it means to live."

 Chapter 2584

    "I''m not lazy, I''m trying, I just want to find a woman, whether she is ugly or not, as long as she follows me, I will spoil her and make her happy."


    "But no, this society, which looks at money and looks at faces, doesn''t even give me a chance." The plumber roared, "what''s fair in this world?"


    "This..." yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to say. This guy''s life must be a miserable life. He is ugly, incompetent and can only work hard.


    And now women, even if they are not snobbish, not vanity, I am afraid they will not like such a person. He sighed: "but these are not your reasons to retaliate against the society."


    "Moreover, everyone has his own destiny. If you are not living well now, you can only say that your destiny is not good. You have not reached that prosperous day. In a word, your good luck has not come yet."


    "So, you might as well let go of people. You can wait. Maybe you can sleep and have a good day tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You farted for a long time. It''s all nonsense. I know you''re procrastinating." The plumber sneered and said, "don''t worry, I won''t give you this chance."


    "Anyway, now that I''ve broken the law, I''d rather die happily than go to jail."


    "No, you are not breaking the law now." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped the guy. He said seriously, "there is a kind of people who don''t break the law even if they kill people."


    "What kind of people?" The plumber was stunned. He really didn''t know there was such a thing.


    "For example, if a person with some mental problems is successfully identified, he will be exempted from the criminal law." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not crazy." The plumber was angry. He felt he had respect.


    "No, no, I don''t mean that kind of psychosis, and our country now has a type of intermittent psychosis." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "In the final analysis, it''s insanity. I don''t care. Even if I die, I will drag this man to hell." The plumber said angrily. He lifted the fire axe in his hand and raised it high.


    He is serious. Liushuying on one side has screamed because she is looking at her husband and will be separated from her forever.


    "After talking for a long time, you still can''t understand." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. His right hand bent slightly and popped out a piece of gold and silver.


    With a sound of whew, the silver needle suddenly moved forward with the sound of breaking the air. With a hissing sound, the plumber''s body was frozen on the spot. Ye haoxuan quickly came forward and shot him out with his hands up.


    With a plop, the plumber''s tall figure fell to the ground, and he could not get up again.


    He sat up fiercely, grabbed the things around him and threw them at yehaoxuan. But how could yehaoxuan give him a chance to fight back? Kacha, this guy''s arm was crushed by yehaoxuan''s foot.


    Just before he screamed, yehaoxuan quickly added another foot. The guy''s eyes were black, and he fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Call the police." Yehaoxuan said, and then he quickly helped up the underground man and looked at his injuries.


    The plumber used to study medicine, so he knew how to avoid the key points of the human body. Yehaoxuan didn''t know whether the reason why he avoided the key points of the human body was that he really didn''t want to kill people or didn''t want this person to die so quickly.


    But anyway, I''m afraid that guy can''t escape the legal sanctions. In fact, sometimes, there are many such people in the real society, who hate the rich. They think that the money of the rich is ill gotten wealth.


    But most people don''t know who has the money. The reason why the rich are rich is that they have made efforts.


    Liushuying called the police and ran to yehaoxuan, who was giving her husband an injection.


    "Xiao, Xiao Ye, how is my husband?" Liushuying asked nervously.


    "Just lost too much blood." "Did you call the hospital?" yehaoxuan said


    "Yes." Liushuying nodded.


    "Go to the hospital to have some blood transfusion, and then rest in the hospital for a few days. However, it''s better to stay in the hospital for a few more days. If the wound doesn''t grow, it may crack." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. Thank you so much. If it hadn''t been for you, my wife and I would have had a bad night tonight." When liushuying thought about what had happened just now, she still felt a burst of fear.


    "It''s OK. It''s our destiny." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the table, took out a piece of paper and pen, wrote down a prescription and gave it to Liu Shuying. "This prescription is for your husband. After he left the hospital, he filled the prescription according to it."


    "I promise, you will have your own children soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Liushuying could not believe her ears. After looking forward to such a long time, she finally had eyes and eyebrows. She wept with joy.


    "Don''t be sad. Sometimes people''s emotions will affect many things. Great happiness and great sorrow are not good for people themselves. So no matter what happens in the future, you should learn to be optimistic and cheerful. Take good care of your husband. After you raise his body, you can be pregnant. Bless you in advance."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much, Xiao Ye." Liushuying kept thanking her.


    Yehaoxuan stayed with her for a while. Her husband''s condition was stable. With yehaoxuan''s help, his injury was really nothing, but yehaoxuan was still here with her.


    After all, something so big happened just now. She was still a woman. It was undoubtedly inappropriate to leave a woman here. It was not until the police and 120 came and ye haoxuan finished taking notes, but it was already late at night.


    This incident alerted the high-level security personnel in the community. For the recent unsafe events in the community, the security supervisor is also jointly and severally liable, especially for letting such a ferocious person in, which makes all the owners feel unsafe.


    What''s more, this time, people almost died. Although liushuying''s husband was not in danger, after all, he had seen blood, so this matter soon spread in the community. Everyone was a little panicked, for fear that he might accidentally provoke some cruel people.


    Patrols have also been added to the special businesses of the community. They walk around the community 24 hours a day. When they see non owners or suspicious people, they have to come forward to investigate.

 Chapter 2585

    Most of China''s work is based on this virtue. In ordinary times, they relax and do not cram until something happens. But at that time, it is too late.


    I went back to my home, took a bath, and then went to bed.


    Now yehaoxuan''s strength has been mostly suppressed, so he has returned to his previous life. Once he goes to sleep, Haoran Qi will run on him by itself. A trace of Qi will improve his strength bit by bit.


    Yehaoxuan was attacked by a nuclear explosion when he was abroad, so the air sea was destroyed. His air sea is different from that of an ordinary warrior. The air sea of an ordinary warrior is used to store real Qi.


    But yehaoxuan''s Qi sea basically doesn''t exist. The reason why he still has the strength now is entirely because of the golden elixir. The Qi sea was destroyed and he got the golden elixir by chance. This is also a great opportunity for him.


    However, what made him depressed was that for this mission, his golden elixir was heavily suppressed, as if an invisible force had bound his golden elixir in his body.


    No matter how hard ye haoxuan tried, the golden elixir was still there, motionless.


    However, Hao Ran''s true Qi has risen slowly from the previous realm, which is also good for yehaoxuan, because although he has a great chance to get the golden pill, he has crossed several realms after all, which is not good for a martial artist.


    There is no shortcut to the martial arts in the world. Yehaoxuan has crossed several realms because of his chance, which is unstable for his foundation.


    It is good for him to suppress his golden elixir road and let him practice again. This is equivalent to stabilizing his golden elixir realm. Long Bo''s practice at that time was also carefully considered.


    A night of silence.


    Early the next morning, yehaoxuan woke up from his sleep. He went out for a round of exercise, and then went back to the kitchen to make some breakfast.


    Yehaoxuan never makes do with breakfast. He feels that he must have a good breakfast at the beginning of the day, or he will live up to the good time.


    A pot of delicious preserved egg and lean meat porridge, two fried eggs and two dishes. Now Aunt Xue and liangpeishan are not at home, which makes yehaoxuan feel like the master here.


    While eating, I cut open my mobile phone and saw Lingxiao''s figure appear in the virtual three-dimensional image.


    "Is there anything to report so early?" Yehaoxuan asked as he ate.


    "Of course, when I was sent here, I said you were my boss. I have to report to you anything big." Lingxiao looks at yehaoxuan eating happily, but she can only eat dry food and can''t show up here, which makes her very unhappy.


    "Oh, if you have anything, just report it. I''m still eating." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yesterday was a safe day, but the guy named Yu Chengdong came here again, but he was kicked out by your boss Liang." Lingxiao road.


    "That guy still doesn''t give up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, you can steal. Yu Chengdong is a hypocrite. I want to see how long he can pretend."


    "You have a big prejudice against him." Lingxiao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "can I take these as your jealousy?"


    "I think you are mistaken." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am a man who takes the task report very seriously. If I hadn''t been crying and begging me to do this task, I wouldn''t have come to this place. I still have a lot of serious things to do."


    "Hehe, your strength has been suppressed. Everyone will say sarcastic words." Lingxiao bluntly exposes ye haoxuan.


    "Why are you such a person? You don''t beat people in the face and expose them." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "If I don''t expose your shortcomings, how arrogant can you be now? OK, I won''t bother you to have breakfast. I''ll hang up." Lingxiao cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "I''m your boss." Yehaoxuan said angrily, "you said you would hang up if you hung up. Did you pay attention to me?"


    Although he said so, Lingxiao had already cut off contact with him, so yehaoxuan could only complain. He shook his head helplessly and continued to enjoy his breakfast.


    There were sevenoreight luxury cars in the garage. Yehaoxuan chose one at random and went out. The one he chose was a BMW. It was an ordinary car in the garage, but if he drove it out, it would still cause a sensation for a lot of people.


    Keep a low profile. Yehaoxuan kept telling himself that he was driving to school this time. If he drove too well, it would cause a sensation for some money worshippers in the school.


    He just wanted to quietly send something to Aunt Xue''s daughter Yang Qian. He really didn''t mean to drive to school to pick up girls.


    First, I went to the company to have a look. After all, he is also a high-power person in the company. He has to do his own thing well when he takes other people''s wages. Otherwise, he will be really sorry for his wages.


    The company was safe and sound. After a turn, ye haoxuan drove to Hucheng University.


    There is a parking lot at the gate of the University. Although it is not big, most of the cars parked inside are luxury cars. There is no doubt that these luxury cars are either driven by some rich second-generation students to school or by some rich people to pick up girls here. In short, they all have their own intentions.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. It seems that the atmosphere in the current university is not very good. He parked the car, picked up the preserved meat and beef jerky made by Aunt Xue, and then walked to the school.


    Along the way, he paid attention to both sides of the wall. He saw that most places were pasted with colorful small advertisements, painless people, campus loans and so on.


    Now the social development is faster and faster, and now their hearts are impetuous. They don''t like to work hard to make money. They always think of some crooked ideas to make money. In universities, college students who are not involved in worldly affairs can make more money.


    Therefore, these places have become a paradise for some lawless elements. Moreover, these people specially exploit the loopholes of the law and are difficult to supervise. Therefore, college students'' affairs occur frequently in universities. Although they have also attracted the attention of the society, the attention is not very strong.


    According to the address given by Aunt Xue, he went to the school. Yehaoxuan called Yang Qian and explained his intention. Then he waited for Yang Qian in a place.

 Chapter 2586

    "Brother ye, brother Ye."


    A girl''s voice sounded behind yehaoxuan. When yehaoxuan looked back, it was Yang Qian. When she saw yehaoxuan, she ran over excitedly.


    Yang Qian is a sensible girl. The children of the poor are in charge of the family early. It may be because of family reasons that she is different from other vain girls. Her clothes are very common, but very clean.


    In this way, it can give people a pure image. Unlike her classmates, she is dressed up one by one, which makes yehaoxuan nod. This girl is quite sensible.


    "My mother is all right." Yang Qian ran to yehaoxuan.


    "She went on a business trip. President Liang had to go to other places for a few days. She was not used to the food there, so Aunt Xue used to cook snacks for you in the past few days." Yehaoxuan takes out the small bamboo basket and gives it to Yang Qian.


    "Thank you, brother Ye." Yang Qian said with a smile. She took the things in yehaoxuan''s hands, and then took yehaoxuan''s arm and said, "go and sit in our dormitory."


    "Your dormitory?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "it''s not suitable for me to go into the girls'' dormitory."


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Our hostess here is a person who can let go. Don''t worry. Come on, you can go in." Yang Qian couldn''t help saying that. She took ye haoxuan and walked to the dormitory.


    Sure enough, the hostess in the dormitory was more talkative. Yang Qian said hello, and she let people in. But she made it clear that she couldn''t stay too long.


    "Hey, good aunt, this is my brother, my brother. I just let him in." Yang Qian smiled. She took ye haoxuan upstairs.


    On the fifth floor, today is Sunday. Most of the girls in the dormitory are still sleeping in. It''s not the first time to enter the girls'' dormitory. When ye haoxuan came, he was ready, but even so, he was startled when he came in.


    All kinds of spring lights appeared in front of him without reservation.


    "Ladies, there are guests coming. Get up. Look, look." Yang Qian shouted at the top of her voice in the dormitory.


    "Yang Qian, it''s Sunday. I can have a rest. What''s your name here? Believe me or not... Ah, a man came in."


    A moment later, there was a shriek in the dormitory, followed by the sound of turning over the quilt and covering your head.


    "I, I''d better go out and wait." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. Then he opened the door and went out. He didn''t come back until the lazy girls got up.


    "Yang Qian, you bastard, how can you bring a man in at will?"


    "Ah, my mother is gone. I''ll kill you."


    A group of women almost fell out in the dormitory. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, they would have to pay attention to their image at any time. They might have to split Yang Qian.


    "Who makes you lazy? I can''t wake up every morning. Hum, if you can''t wake up in the future, I''ll take the men back to the dormitory and let you all go." Yang Qian said with a dark stomach.


    "Yang Qian, who is this man? Who are you dating?" A brave girl put her hand on yehaoxuan''s shoulder, and then her hand slid down yehaoxuan''s shoulder.


    "Oh, it''s good. It''s a good figure. It''s very interesting." The girl tut praised: "Yang Qian, why don''t you lend me your man for a few days? I promise I won''t use him badly."


    "Tut Tut, spray, you''d better forget it, you goblin. When you return the people, I''m afraid there will be only one left. I don''t know you yet?"


    "Yes, yes, no man can be satisfied with a woman like you. You''d better die. I see, Yang Qian is still reluctant to lend her man to you."


    There was another burst of laughter in the dormitory. Yehaoxuan had a black line. He felt that he was here, just like a pig on the case, waiting for these women to divide the meat.


    "Well, this is my brother." Yang Qian said solemnly.


    "Elder brother? You two don''t look alike at all. Well, if you want to talk about love, I believe it."


    "Yes, it''s definitely brother Qing. Don''t pretend. If it''s really your brother, it would be better. Let''s share it with you."


    "Well, I''ve delivered the things, and I''ve sat down. Do I... have to go?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He stood up and said.


    "What''s the hurry? Just sit down for a while. Don''t worry. Most of these women are talking hard. They dare not do anything to you." Yang Qian said.


    "Yang, do you look down on me when you say this? Can you believe I put him to sleep on the spot?" Some girls are not happy.


    "OK, you sleep. If you sleep with him, I''ll pay you back." The girls in the dormitory immediately began to cajole.


    Three women make a play. If it''s a group of women, it''s even more lively. Ye haoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, after sitting for a while, these women finally let him go. Yang Qian sent him down.


    "Brother ye, are you free today?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to thank you for saving my mother and me last time." Yang Qian''s expression was still a little unnatural when she mentioned what happened that day. Really, if it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s action, she and her mother still don''t know where they were sold by the father who has no conscience. Whenever she thinks of this, she feels like having a nightmare.


    "It''s just a piece of work. You really don''t have to take it to heart." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s easy if you want to thank me. Please invite me to eat a skewer of roast mutton or something."


    "Really? That''s good." Yang Qian clapped her hands and said, "ha ha, I know where there is a mutton kebab that tastes good. I''ll take you there. I''ll just thank you. I can''t help it. I''m a student now. All the flowers I eat are from my mother. I don''t have any money."


    "When I graduate and find a job, I will thank you very much." Yang Qian smiled.


    "OK, just have this meaning. It doesn''t matter what you eat." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. I stole president Liang''s car today. Where is it? I''ll take you there."


    "OK." Yang Qian nodded excitedly.


    "Then you wait here for a while, and I''ll drive." Yehaoxuan smiled and ran in the direction of the parking lot.


    A moment later, a BMW I8, which looked very popular, roared and stopped on Yang Qian. Although it was not a top luxury car, it could still cause a sensation in the school.


    "Get in the car." Yehaoxuan rolled down the window and stretched out his head.

 Chapter 2587

    "OK." Yang Qian nods. She lifts her steps to the car.


    This scene aroused the envy of most people in the school, while some girls looked at Yang Qian jealously and thought that such a rich master was not caught by me?


    And those little boys and single dogs looked at all this with red eyes. They felt that another good cabbage had been arched by a pig.


    "Qianqian, where are you going?"


    Before Yang Qian got on the bus, a man''s voice came over. Looking at the sound, a boy came over in surprise.


    Looking at his clothes, we know that he is a student. And looking at his shocked and angry expression, we can see that there seems to be some relationship between the boy and Yang Qian.


    "Li Qiang?" Yang Qian was stunned, then said with a smile, "I''m going out to dinner with my friends. Come on, let''s discuss the paper together."


    Li Qiang didn''t move. He just looked at Yang Qian coldly. He thought Yang Qian was insulting him. He stood there and didn''t move.


    "Li Qiang, come on, let''s have dinner together." Yang Qian did not see that the guy''s face had turned black. She waved in the carriage.


    "Yang Qian, I didn''t expect you to be such a person." For a long time, Li Qiangcai breathed out a long breath. He said coldly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Qian, who just got out of the car and wanted to ask the truth, was stunned. She looked at the boy with some puzzlement. She didn''t know why he suddenly became so angry. For a moment, she was at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?" Li Qiang clenched his fist tightly. He roared: "I always think you are different from other vain girls. I always think you are very pure."


    "But I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You will follow others when they drive a good car? Li Qian, you make me very sad, do you know?" Li Qiang roared angrily.


    Yang Qian has a good relationship with the current Li Qiang, and both of them are top learners. They often discuss things together. Li Qiang has a good impression on her, which she knows, and she also feels that the boy is good.


    But she and yehaoxuan are just ordinary. Why did he suddenly get so angry? Is it because yehaoxuan drives a luxury car?


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan also came out of the cab. He looked at the boy in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan has been rolling and crawling in the society for so many years. He has experienced all kinds of things and met all kinds of people, so he naturally exudes a different momentum.


    When he stood next to the boy, he felt like a kindergarten pupil facing a very imposing adult.


    Li Qiang looked at yehaoxuan. He didn''t know why. In front of this man, he felt a sense of inferiority. Compared with this man, he felt like a heaven and a earth.


    "Li Qiang, it''s not what you think. This is my friend." Yang Qian also tried to explain that she didn''t want any misunderstanding between them.


    "Not what I thought? You''re in his car." Li Qiang roared loudly. He said angrily, "you have been deceiving the feelings between us. You always pretend to be pure. I thought you were really different from those money worshippers, but I was wrong. You are no different from them."


    "No, you are not as good as them. At least they worship money. They don''t hide it, but you hide it very well. If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, you would still be a good girl in my eyes." Li Qiang said angrily, "you hypocritical bitch."


    "Li Qiang, you......" Yang Qian felt very hurt. She was also a little confused. Really, she didn''t know what she had done wrong.


    "Don''t say that to me." Li Qiang pointed to Yang Qian and said, "Yang Qian, it''s too late for you to look back. You admit your mistake to me. If you leave the man, we are still the same as before. People can be poor, but they can''t be spineless."


    "What are you talking about, Li Qiang?" Yang Qian looks at Li Qiang as if she doesn''t know the man in front of her.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He scolded a fool.


    The Li Qiang in front of him is a hanging wire. He and Yang Qian really don''t have anything. Yang Qian just sits in her own car, but such a common thing that can''t be done in common hurts the hanging wire''s heart.


    This kind of person has a very low self-esteem. Although he looks very strong and positive on the surface, in fact, his heart is low self-esteem, so he will behave today. Moreover, he and Yang Qian can only be said to be classmates and ordinary friends. They are not really male and female friends at all.


    However, he actually said such words to Yang Qian, which really opened yehaoxuan''s eyes. Especially the last sentence, you have time to apologize to me, and even made yehaoxuan speechless.


    You fucking think you''re a prince charming? Do all the people in the world have to go around you? Hehe, stupid.


    "I said, now you apologize to me, admit your mistake to me, and we still have a chance to remedy it." Li Qiang repeated it again. He firmly believed that Yang Qian followed ye haoxuan for money. He admitted that he did not have money now, but there were some things ye haoxuan did not have. That was a positive heart.


    "Is there anything between us that needs to be remedied?" Yang Qian was finally angry. She looked at Li Qiang and said, "you are a top student, and my study is not bad. We often discuss some things."


    "Our relationship is better, but even if it''s good, it''s just a man''s best friend. Besides, our relationship is really not that good, so I don''t know. What do I need to remedy?"


    "If the close relationship between us makes you make any mistake to me, I can only say sorry to you here. I didn''t mean it. I really just regard you as an ordinary friend."


    "Besides, I''m just friends with brother Ye. Brother Ye helped me before. Now I want to invite him to a meal to thank him. It''s that simple." Yang Qian said, "I apologize to you. I really don''t know why you should apologize to you."


    "Yang Qian, why are you such a person?" Li Qiang roared angrily.


    "I know best what kind of person I am." Yang Qian said, "you are welcome. To say the least, even if I am looking for a rich man to be my boyfriend, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 2588

    "What do you have? Apart from your worthless ambition, apart from asking for money from your family all day long, and only complaining to others about the injustice of this society, what will you do?" Yang Qian was rude.


    "I, I work hard, I have been working hard. There are some things that these rich people can''t match. At least, the money I bring is clean, and the money they bring is ill gotten wealth." Li Qiang said angrily.


    "What is ill gotten gains? Tell me, what is ill gotten gains?" Yehaoxuan sneered. These two days, he saw too much about the poor and the rich. Last night, he saw a fool, but in the blink of an eye, he met another fool here.


    And this fool is more hypocritical and terrible than the one last night. His idea is really terrible. If he keeps doing this, he must be a plumber again.


    "You rich people, the money is all made by relationships. Isn''t this a kind of dishonest money? You rich people have made so many demolition tragedies and so many unfair things in the country. Dare you say that every cent of your money is clean?" Li Qiang shouted.


    "First of all, you should understand my profession. I used to be a doctor. I can honestly say that I didn''t get a red envelope from the patient. I prescribe medicine to the patient, which is the cheapest and most effective. My money really doesn''t have any ill gotten gains." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go to hell. If a doctor can have so much money, how dare you say that your money is honest?" Li Qiang obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, I believe it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "my money is earned by my own ability. The patient spends money. It''s so simple for me to solve the pain for the patient."


    "I have a clear conscience about my money. Now I am not a doctor. I am a bodyguard. I take money to protect the boss. There is no ill gotten gain." Yehaoxuan said, "but people like you, I think, will never succeed if you complain all day."


    "I work hard. If I work hard, I will succeed." Li Qiang is angry. He thinks yehaoxuan is insulting him.


    "Yes, you will succeed if you work hard, but success is always prepared for people with a good attitude, not for you. Dare you pat your chest and say that you have been working hard?"


    "Apart from other things, I can see what kind of person you are just from your nature. You usually work hard, but you dare not encounter any setbacks. Once you encounter setbacks, you will give up."


    "You will not only give up, but also abandon yourself. You hate the unfairness of God. You hate yourself for your efforts but no return. In the end, people like you will only abandon themselves."


    "And just by your reaction just now, you can see how careful a man you are. Besides, Yang Qian has no real relationship with you. Even if she has any relationship with you, you should also find out why she sits in the car and what is the relationship between driving and people?"


    "Don''t let others apologize to you. Remember, you''re not prince charming. Don''t take yourself too seriously." Yehaoxuan sneered. He echoed back to Yang Qian and said, "let''s go. Such people are unreasonable."


    "OK, brother ye, let''s go and ignore him." Yang Qian nodded. She turned around and walked into the car with yehaoxuan. When she left, Li Qiang obviously heard a voice: "such a person should have low self-esteem."


    Watching the car roar away, leaving only a circle of exhaust gas for himself, Li Qiang hissed and roared. It was really a bit heartrending.


    "Who is this, lovelorn?"


    "What kind of love have you lost? Haven''t you seen that you haven''t been in love at all? This is narcissism."


    "Oh, the top students in science and engineering have always been high and cold. They look down on us. They think we are just fooling around here. What''s the matter?"


    "Hehe, this is a celebrity. He looks down on us. Let''s go. Don''t affect others."


    People who passed by Li Qiang looked sideways, but most of them were so disdainful. From this, we can see how bad this guy''s character should be.


    "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Looking at Yang Qian, who was a little depressed, ye haoxuan said with a smile.


    "Not so good. I never thought he would be like that." Yang Qian shook her head and said, "all along, I thought we were friends."


    "Where do so many friendships exist between men and women?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "especially men, who are close to a woman, say that their thoughts are pure. Only stupid girls like you can believe it."


    "I can see that this guy just wants to seduce you, but this product seems to have a low Eq." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and he seems to feel very good about himself. This kind of person should stay away from it in the future."


    "In fact, he is also a poor man. His grades are very good, but he doesn''t know much about being a man." Yang Qian sighed and said, "I am close to him because we have the same language."


    "That''s because you are as good as his grades. Believe me, even if his grades are good, he is doomed not to have much success in the future, because such people are too selfish. They always stubbornly believe that they are the center of the universe." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, I have seen this man clearly. I will keep a distance from him in the future." Yang Qian nodded slightly. This time she made up her mind. She also felt that this kind of person was not suitable to be a friend.


    "Where are we going now?" Yehaoxuan asked in his car.


    "Not far ahead, there is a food street. The kebabs there are really delicious." Yang Qian smiled.


    "In fact, your mother''s snacks are the most delicious. The beef jerky she made for you and some cured meat are left for me. The taste is really good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My mother, she is a clever person." Referring to her mother, Yang Qian''s face was filled with a happy smile: "although I don''t have a father, I think she can be both a father and a mother."


    "Your father and your mother have divorced." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Divorced." Referring to this, Yang Qian''s mood was a little unnatural. She sighed and said, "Hey, if it wasn''t for that, my mother might still be bullied by him."

 Chapter 2589

    "Aunt Xue has a good character, but she is also easily bullied by others." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but it''s not easy for her to live in this life. After graduation, you should be nice to her."


    "Of course I will be nice to my mother." Yang Qian gives yehaoxuan a white look.


    A few kilometers away from the back of the school, there is a snack street. Although this place is a little far from the school, it is also a relatively mature business circle nearby, so the business is very good.


    Moreover, because these places are close to universities, they have also spawned many other industries, such as bars, some low-end cafes and Western restaurants, because students'' money is always the best to earn.


    Yang Qian often comes to this kebab shop. In fact, she sometimes comes here to help earn some living expenses in her spare time. Of course, she does these things without telling her mother.


    Although Aunt Xue is only one person, it is hard to raise her daughter, but she is also a strong woman. She believes that the most fruitful thing for students is to study. It is adults'' business to make money.


    So Yang Qian sometimes went to work without telling her mother, because she knew that if her mother knew she was going to work to make money, she would not agree.


    After ordering a pile of roast meat, Yang Qian and yehaoxuan found a cleaner place to sit down. The boss of the kebab shop personally gave them a bunch of cold drinks. He said with a smile: "Qianqian, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You haven''t come to help recently."


    "Uncle Li, I have been busy with my studies recently. After this period of time, I will come to help you." Yang Qian smiled.


    "Hey, OK, you are a diligent girl with a sweet mouth. If you come here to help, I can save a lot of worry. You don''t know. After you left, several waiters were chased away by me. They were diligent and smooth." The boss shook his head as he spoke.


    "Ha ha, Uncle Li, don''t worry. After this time, I will come back." Yang Qian smiled.


    "OK, you talk slowly. I''m busy." The shopkeeper left with a smile.


    "You are quite familiar here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I worked here before, but I went there secretly. I wouldn''t let my mother know. If my mother knew, she wouldn''t allow me to work here." Yang Qian smiled and said, "keep it a secret. Don''t let my mother know about this."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m not that talkative person. How can I say it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Just wait for something to eat. I''ll treat you to some snacks first. When I have money, I''ll treat you to a big meal." Yang Qian said with a smile: "however, Uncle Li''s barbecue here can be called an ancestral secret recipe. It tastes very good."


    "It''s blowing up. What if it doesn''t taste good for a while?" Yehaoxuan obviously doesn''t believe it.


    "Cut, don''t believe it? Then you can wait. I promise you will remember the next time you come." Yang Qian gives yehaoxuan a white look.


    There are not many guests now. Soon, the two ordered something. Yehaoxuan took a skewer and bit it. He was not free to say, "not bad."


    Indeed, this place recommended by Yang Qian is really good, without the spicy taste of barbecue, and the taste is very smooth and tender without oil smoke.


    In fact, because of environmental protection, most cities do not allow open fire barbecue. Generally, it is an electric stove, but the taste of the barbecue is slightly worse than that of the real charcoal fire.


    The location of the pedestrian street here makes it impossible to barbecue with open fire. However, the things baked in this store are very tasty, which is no different from those baked with charcoal fire.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you." Yang Qian said with a smile, "I told Uncle Li that you can set up a shop to join us. In that case, the money will be more and more."


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He didn''t do it. He said that it was OK to earn a little money. It was a sin to have a big family." Yang Qian shook her head and said, "I really don''t know what he thinks."


    "Ha ha, everyone has their own way of life. It''s true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe the shopkeeper likes the life of ordinary people."


    "That''s right." Yang Qian smiled, and she dealt with the kebab intently.


    "Brother ye, is that you?" Just then, a voice came.


    Yehaoxuan looked around and saw a girl about the same age as Yang Qian standing there. When she saw yehaoxuan, she showed a surprised expression. After confirming yehaoxuan''s identity, she said in surprise: "it''s really your brother Ye. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    "You, Yu Qingqing?" Yehaoxuan remembers that he met this girl when he came back from the scenic spot. Like herself, she took a black car. Later, she came here and left her phone.


    "Ha, do you still remember me, Qianqian, you know brother ye?" Yuqingqing looks at Yang Qian in surprise.


    "Yes, how did you know each other?" Yang Qian smiled.


    "We met on the road, thanks to brother ye for helping us." Yuqingqing said with a smile, "my classmate invited me to play with him that day. When we came back, we were really scared. If brother Ye hadn''t helped us, we would have been robbed."


    "Brother ye, it seems that you have performed a lot of heroic acts to save the United States." Yang Qian giggled.


    "Average, really average." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t try to save the United States. It''s just that some things have happened. It''s not impossible to see injustice.


    "It''s really a coincidence that we are both in the same department." Yang Qian said with a smile, "come on, sit down and have something to eat."


    "No, I work in the bar over there. It will be a while. If you two are free, you can go and have a seat. It''s my treat." Yuqingqing smiled.


    "You also come out to take a part-time job?" Yang Qian asked.


    "Yes, my friend introduced me. I sang in the store. My voice was pretty good. I had studied music for some time before. The singer in the store was ill, so I came to count for some time." Yuqingqing smiled.


    "Well, let''s go and play later." Yang Qian nodded.


    "OK, see you later." Yuqingqing smiled and waved goodbye to yehaoxuan. She walked to a bar on the other side.


    "You college students, there are quite a few part-time jobs now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, we are all adults. It''s not good to ask for money from home." Yang Qian said with a smile, "so most people come out to work part-time."

 Chapter 2590

    "This is different from what is reported on the news." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is reported in the news? Just a few. If there are so many college students in the country, do you believe it?" Yang Qian said, "in fact, most people know how to rely on themselves."


    "Of course, there are a few people who don''t want to go in and only ask for money from their families. However, some people have a low awareness of prevention. It''s true." Yang Qian said.


    "Well, it''s been a long time since I graduated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the social development is fast. In the blink of an eye, I feel that I can''t keep up with your rhythm."


    "You''ve only graduated a few years. It''s not long, okay?" Yang Qian looked at ye haoxuan''s age and said, "and I think you are one of those people who can make troubles. Instead of being a good doctor, you go here to be a bodyguard?"


    Yehaoxuan has a black line. Just now he almost let slip. His current resume is forged. Now he is almost thirty years old, and he has forgotten a lot of things in his files.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this one. After eating, let''s go there to play." Yehaoxuan quickly lowers his head to eat the roasted string, which makes Yang Qian not investigate.


    After eating, the two of them walked to the bar. The bar is not big, but it is not a small scale nearby. The environment inside can only be regarded as standard.


    Moreover, this bar belongs to an elegant environment. It is filled with soothing music. Some lovers or friends are chatting together. There is a round bar in the middle of the bar.


    Many waiters shuttle among them. Yu Qingqing sits and plays the violin on the high platform in front of her. She is very talented in music. She learns things very quickly. In addition, she has a little music background before, so she can support the appearance here.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, Yu Qingqing smiled at him, waved, and then continued to play his violin.


    They found a seat and sat down. Then they ordered some red wine. Yang Qian didn''t drink it. She asked for a cup of green tea. They were here. It sounded like she was playing the violin.


    "Qingqing''s talent, she really should learn music. It''s really a waste for her to learn our major." Yang Qian shook her head.


    "It''s easier to find a job in your major. Most people study it for this reason." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, it''s not. It''s been happening for a while. After we graduate, it''s all out of the blue." Yang Qian said with a smile, "when you are looking for a job, where is there a real counterpart specialty?"


    "That''s what I said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "in today''s society, we all attach great importance to our ability to work, so we can''t really talk about whether our majors are right or wrong."


    "Qingqing''s family is very difficult. She has a mother who is sick all the year round and a brother who is not good enough. He comes to her every day to ask for money." Yang Qian said, "besides, she earned her living expenses by herself when she went to college. I admire her very much. Although my family is not very good, I am much better than her."


    "Nowadays, there are not many people who can rely on themselves. They are really worthy of admiration." Yehaoxuan also nodded. Nowadays, college students are polarized. One side is extremely useless, and the other side is very hard-working.


    So now some people who don''t know about college students will despise their life, but that is because they don''t really know about college life. Not all people are like this.


    After playing the violin for a while and singing children''s songs for a while, Yu Qing came down to have a rest. She came to the place where the two were sitting, smiled and said, "I can''t sing well. I''ll make you two laugh."


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s very good." Yang Qian said with a smile: "my singing is the real pentatonic. If I go up, the brother who sings will be embarrassed to death."


    "Hey, why don''t you go up and try? Now the time is free. Anyone who wants to go up and sing can do it. Qianqian, I remember that you sing well. Don''t be modest. Go up and try. We still need a singer here. If you sing well, maybe you can come here and we can make a company."


    "Really?" Yang Qian is a little excited. She really wants to find a part-time job. After all, being idle is also idle. According to Yu Qing, she really wants to try.


    "Really, go quickly. The head of the bar is here now." Yu Qing smiled.


    "Well, then, I''ll try. You can''t laugh if you can''t sing well." Yang Qian stood up. She really went up to sing.


    But yehaoxuan feels that Yang Qian is really modest. She sings really well, and her voice is a little tender. It sounds very sentimental.


    "You know, Qianqian is modest." Yu Qing smiled and asked for a glass of ice water. Then she smiled and said, "brother ye, how do you and Qianqian know each other?"


    "Her mother and I are the same boss." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "her mother is on a business trip today. She has something to bring to her, so I came here."


    "Oh, that''s it." Yu Qing said with a smile, "I think we have a good relationship. We can meet so many people."


    "Indeed, I also think it''s very lucky." Yehaoxuan said, "you are good at singing and playing the violin. Why don''t you consider your music major?"


    "I can''t afford it." Yuqingqing shook her head and said, "I also like music, but the family situation doesn''t allow me to be wayward, so I have to say first, after graduation, I''ll find a good job. When the family situation is better, I''m going to pursue my music dream."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in any case, taking care of your own life is the most important."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yuqingqing smiled and said curiously, "brother ye, are you really a bodyguard?"


    "Yes, I used to be a doctor, but now I have changed my profession." Yehaoxuan put down his cup and said.


    "Even the doctor, why not do it?" Asked yuqingqing.


    "Change your lifestyle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you think that if people only do one thing in their life, they will feel very boring and boring?"


    "That''s true." Yu Qing also smiled: "from here, we can see that brother Ye is a person who pursues life at will too much. Ordinary people, however, will not easily change their careers."


    "Haha, I just feel that the world is so big. I want to go somewhere and do something I don''t understand. It''s also very good." Yehaoxuan said, ha ha.


    "When you were a doctor, were you traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?" Yu Qing asked again.

 Chapter 2591

    "Traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan replied, "from the beginning, I learned Chinese medicine."


    "Ah, no wonder it''s so powerful. I heard that in ancient China, medicine and martial arts were not separated. Is that so?" Yu Qing looked at ye haoxuan with an adoring expression.


    "I suppose so." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "ancient people had a strong Jianghu atmosphere, so they would fight if they didn''t agree with each other. If they often float in the Jianghu, how can they not be hurt."


    "So these people who wander in the Jianghu will know some medical skills more or less. This has been passed on to future generations, forming a feeling that medicine and martial arts are not separated. However, it is true that traditional Chinese medicine originates from Taoism, and Taoism is well versed in the way of Qi." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think you know so much." Yuqingqing sighed: "it''s not like us who read books. I feel like my head has been fooled by myself."


    "Don''t say that." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "everyone in this world has his own way of life. In a word, they are all useful people to this society, but we stand from different angles."


    "That''s right, cluck, but I''ve never underestimated myself." Yuqingqing smiled. She has a good character. No matter who you talk to, you can talk with her.


    At this time, Yang Qian''s brother also reached the climax stage. She sang really well. There was a burst of applause in the bar. Although there were not many people, it can be seen that everyone agreed with her songs.


    "It''s good, it''s really good. It feels good to sing." Yehaoxuan also clapped his hands.


    When Li Qian finished singing this song, all the people below had a feeling that there was still something left to be desired. Most people were urging her to sing a song. Li Qian was also excited, so she found another popular song and began to sing.


    "Yu Qingqing, are you Yu Qingqing?" just at this time, a bald man came over with two young horses. There were several horse scars on his bald head, especially the scar at the corner of his eye. It can be seen that this guy is a social fool.


    "Yes, I am." Yuqingqing was startled. She couldn''t remember what intersection she had with these people.


    "Do you know who I am?" Scar tou smiled. He casually sat in their seats, then stared at Yu Qingqing and said, "we are a lending company. You owe us money. Now it''s time to pay it back."


    "I owe you money? When did I owe you money?" Yuqingqing was surprised. She really didn''t know when it was. She usually doesn''t ask for money.


    Unless she is really short of money, she will borrow some from her roommate. She is also very frugal. What''s more, these people in front of her look a bit vicious. How could she borrow money from these people?


    "It''s clearly written in black and white." A man took out a piece of white paper, which was an IOU signed by Yu Yang.


    "I didn''t borrow it." Yuqingqing said angrily.


    "I know you didn''t borrow it, but you know Yu Yang. He''s your brother." scar tou smiled. He touched the scar on his head and sneered. "Your brother owes us money. Now he''s worth more than 50000 with interest. This guy can''t afford to pay back. He hides from us all day in Tibet. Who are we looking for?"


    "He, how could he do that?" Yuqingqing was stunned. Originally, she was studying here with her brother, but he dropped out of school because of his playfulness. However, after dropping out of school, he still didn''t make progress and wandered around.


    As a person in the society, he would only ask his sister for money. Sometimes when he didn''t have money, he had to borrow money from idle people in the society. This guy owes money to others.


    This is a usury. The profits are very high. Fifty thousand today, but there will be more than that tomorrow. And there is so much money. Where can yuqingqing get it?


    "Hehe, I also want to know how he did this." Scar head sneered and said, "but anyway, the money he owes us is true."


    "Yu Qing, I don''t want to embarrass you. Today, you take out 50000 yuan with interest. Let''s go now. If you can''t take it out, there will be more than that tomorrow. Moreover, our boss has spoken. If we don''t get money today, we''ll have to look good."


    "So, we can''t help it. It''s not easy for us to make money." Scar lights a cigarette. He spits out a smoke ring and stares at Yu Qingqing.


    "I, I can''t take out so much money now, and I know that my brother, although a little playful, can''t owe so much money. It''s impossible." Yuqingqing is calm. She begins to question the authenticity of this IOU.


    "Impossible?" Scar tou smiled. He sneered and said, "I can tell you that there is really no impossible thing in this world. Your brother owes everything in black and white and his fingerprints."


    "I, I''ll call him." Yu Qing hurriedly took out his mobile phone and dialed his brother''s phone. Although the phone was through, nengfang was in a state of no one answering.


    "I advise you to save your energy. Now he knows that he owes too much money and can''t afford it, so he is now hiding from others. Either you pay back the money today, or, hehe, you can think about the consequences." Scar head sneered.


    It has to be said that this guy is still very stressful. His cold laugh makes yuqingqing seem a little confused. Although she is usually sensible, she is just a little girl who has not really stepped into the society.


    The situation at home was bad. Now her brother owes so much money that she doesn''t know what to do.


    "Not yet." Scar tou smiled. He took out a contract and said, "I also know that you are not ready for a while. I also know something about your family, so I pointed out a bright way to get rich."


    "This is a contract. As long as you sign this contract and go to our boss''s bar to work, you can offset your arrears, and you will be paid a salary. How about it? Don''t worry, we won''t delay your studies." Scar head has a seductive language.


    "I, I don''t sign." Yu Qing didn''t even look at the contract. She refused directly.


    She knows that there is no free lunch in the world. Most of these guys'' contracts are a hole, and they work in bars. Who knows what they do.


    "Yuqing, we have a clear picture of your family." When scar saw that she didn''t cooperate, he began a psychological offensive. He said faintly, "you don''t have enough money, so we have to go to your parents."

 Chapter 2592

    "Hehe, at that time, the problem will be serious. And you can have a look at this contract. It is not aimed at you, but some procedures. Your usual work in the hotel is to accompany guests to drink and eat."


    "Yu Qing, don''t be ignorant." A young horse behind scar head spoke. He said viciously: "brother Dao is a good man. He sees your pity, so he pointed out a clear way for you. If other people were changed, our Dao wouldn''t care."


    "Don''t be disrespectful. It''s written clearly in black and white. It''s natural to owe money." The horse said and punched him on the table. He shouted, "are you listening to me?"


    "What, what?" Scar stared at his little brother, and then said in a taught language: "how many times have I told you not to be rude, everyone is civilized, especially when facing girls, you should be more careful. Are you clear?"


    "Got it, brother Dao." The horse said with a smile, and then backed down.


    Some people are black faced and some are white faced, which makes it easier for the parties to compromise. Yehaoxuan smiled at the routine used by these guys. He drank the glass of wine in front of him. He wanted to see what tricks these guys could play.


    Yehaoxuan is not the kind of person who likes to see injustice, but since the other party is a person he knows, he can''t ignore it. He just wants to see where the situation can evolve.


    "Yuqingqing, I know that you have your concerns, but now that things have been put here, no one can help. It''s just strange that your brother is too young." Scar head advised.


    "And now female college students, even if they don''t rely on their families, are richer than each other. What is this for? It''s not because they are young? Do you understand that I say this? It''s just to accompany men. Sooner or later, you will get married, and it''s the same with who?" Scar road.


    "Others are others, and I am me. Don''t confuse me with those people. I have my own hands, but I can support myself." Yu Qingqing is angry.


    "OK, OK, you have the backbone." Scar tou sneered. He took out the note and patted it on the table. He sneered and said, "but what should you do if you owe us money?"


    "I will try to pay you back the money, but now, I want to verify the authenticity of the matter. I want to ask my brother why he owes you so much money." Yuqingqing said coldly.


    "You can''t help it. We are also running errands. The boss said that this is the last day. We must give the money back today. Otherwise, things will be in trouble." Scar tou smiled. He spread out the contract money again and said, "I think you can sign it."


    "It''s no big deal. You''ll find a man sooner or later. Instead of making your body cheaper in a cheap rental house, you might as well make more money while you''re valuable."


    "You, you bastard." Yu Qingqing is angry. She is a clean person. Of course, she can''t listen to the shameless words of these guys. She stands up and wants to leave.


    "Want to go?" With a wave of scar''s hand, his two ponies stepped forward. They blocked Yu Qingqing''s retreat.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan put down his cup. He looked at scar''s face and said, "brother Dao, how much does her brother owe you? I''ll pay it back for her."


    "Oh, there are really good people in this society." Brother Dao looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. He touched his head and said, "boy, where are you?"


    "I''m not mixed up. I''m a serious person. I don''t mix up. I don''t mix up with life." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "you just want money now. Fifty thousand yuan is not a lot. I''ll pay it back for her."


    "Boy, I warn you not to mind your own business, or I''ll let you crawl out." A little horse pointed to yehaoxuan and said viciously, these guys, they talk viciously.


    And they show their tattoos from time to time. The purpose is to intimidate, but yehaoxuan is the kind of person who has seen the world, so their intimidation is really not the same thing for yehaoxuan.


    "Let''s talk calmly and don''t get angry." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He picked up the contract on the table, looked at it, and threw it aside.


    "Don''t take out this overlord clause. You want to buy a girl''s youth for 50000 yuan. I can only say that your wishful thinking is too loud." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What do you want, boy?" A young horse walked up to yehaoxuan. He drew a knife from his waist and shook it in front of yehaoxuan. He sneered and said, "brother Dao has our principles for doing things. If it''s OK, I suggest you don''t interfere. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that something unpleasant will happen."


    "In addition, you should know who you are. Ordinary people, don''t mix things with you, because you can''t afford to mix them. In the end, you will catch up with yourself."


    "Well, Qingqing, I''ll lend you 50000 yuan and you can pay it back." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I will lend you the money for free. If you have money, you will pay me back. If you don''t have money, it doesn''t matter. It''s not too late to pay me back when you have a job in the future."


    "Brother ye, that''s so funny. I, I don''t know if what they said is true or false." Yuqingqing is the kind of girl who doesn''t like to owe people.


    Although the current situation is somewhat unfavorable to her, she is also unwilling to borrow ye haoxuan''s money.


    But in fact, she knew clearly in her heart that the handwriting was written by her brother in black and white, which could not be wrong.


    "It''s all right. Let''s solve the immediate problems first." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out his mobile phone and said, "I''ll transfer it to you now. Go and get the money. We''ll wait here."


    The emergence of a treasure undoubtedly makes the fast-paced lifestyle more convenient. The transfer is almost instant. Yu Qingqing takes out her mobile phone. She looks at the balance, nods to yehaoxuan, and then says, "do you have an account? I can transfer it to you now."


    "We only want cash and do not accept transfers." Brother Dao has a dark face. He glances at ye haoxuan with a bad look. There is no doubt that the appearance of Ye haoxuan has brought a lot of inconvenience to their actions. He is trying to suppress his temper.

 Chapter 2593

    "My card is not with me. I''ll go back and get it now." Yuqingqing stands up.


    "Don''t play tricks with me. Either you give me the money now, or you sign it." Brother Dao sneered and said, "if you can''t do it, then you don''t want to leave here."


    "You are being unreasonable." Yang Qian came back after singing a song. She said angrily, "Qingqing, let''s call the police."


    "Alarm?" Brother Dao suddenly kicked over the table in front of him. He sneered and said, "who dares to call the police? I promise, there will be several more transparent holes on him. Little girl, you dare to call the police."


    This guy''s ferocious appearance is really frightening. Yang Qian doesn''t dare to touch these people. She just holds Yu Qingqing in one hand, and the two of them retreat to one side.


    "Brother Dao, what''s the matter with brother Dao? You haven''t visited the shop for such a long time. Ha ha, the shop will be more splendid when you come here." The owner of the bar came over laughing.


    In fact, the boss is angry with these people. First of all, these people can''t afford to offend. Even if they come here to make trouble, you have to laugh with them.


    Who knows what''s wrong with the dog? He went crazy here. The owner of the bar secretly scolded the dog owners for not tying up their dogs?


    Although he thinks so in his heart, he dare not show so much on the surface. He can only greet this guy with a smiling face.


    "Get out of here. There''s nothing for you." Brother Dao was very angry. He pointed to Yu Qing and said, "I''ll tell you Yu Qing. Don''t play tricks. You can''t afford to offend the boss this time. If you''re smart, you''ll sign this contract."


    "You want cash, Qingqing. You can take this card at will." Yehaoxuan smiled. He got into a fight with this guy. He took out a bank card and pushed it to Yu Qingqing.


    He didn''t know what the balance in the bank card was, but he knew that the card could be overdrawn by at least hundreds of thousands. Anyway, liangpeishan gave it to him. He didn''t dare to say how much it was. It was only 50000 yuan. He really didn''t pay attention to it.


    "Boy, are you against us?" Brother Dao smiled. He thought that ye haoxuan was just trying to kill himself. The boy didn''t ask who he was following. If he messed up today, he would be implicated. I''m afraid he won''t be able to stay in Shanghai in the future.


    "I can''t get along with you. Don''t you want money? If you can''t transfer money, just cash. Don''t get along with money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Let''s get this straight, Yu Qing." Brother Dao ignored yehaoxuan. He stared at Yu Qing and said, "your brother didn''t lend us much money, but it''s very scary to roll away."


    "If you really pay back, you can''t afford it, and it happens that a big boss has a crush on you. As long as you nod, sign, and then make sure you follow that boss."


    "How much will the old boy give you to work here?" Brother Dao shook his head and said, "I''m still saying that. People, don''t ridiculous your youth. Otherwise, you''ll regret it in the end."


    "Are you all premeditated?" Yuqingqing suddenly understood that although her brother was a little ignorant, he was at least a dutiful son, but he was a little impetuous.


    It is impossible for him to owe so much money to these guys for no reason. It must be these people who secretly do things. His brother was cheated.


    "You can think so, ha ha." Brother Dao burst out laughing. "But the money your brother owes us is real. What''s wrong with him? He learns to gamble. Hehe, the water is deep enough to drown him. He really thinks he has won a few. He is the saint of gambling. How naive he is."


    "I won''t sign it, and I won''t pay back the money." Yu Qingqing was angry. She said coldly, "either you call the police, or I''ll call the police now."


    "Little girl, you play rogue with me, right? No matter what, I am much more rogue than you." A pony stepped forward. He stepped on a chair and put on an idle look.


    "The people of today are really impetuous." Ye haoxuan shook his head. These guys are really killing each other.


    "Your last name is ye, isn''t it?" Brother Dao stared at ye haoxuan. He sneered and said, "either you go now, or I''ll give you some strength to let you know what can be managed and what can be managed."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, you give me some strength. I am such an uninterested person. You give me some strength and let me suffer some losses. I won''t care about this kind of thing in the future."


    "Bastard, brother Dao, leave this boy to me. I don''t believe it. I can''t control this guy." A young horse can''t stand it anymore. He feels that ye haoxuan is too big.


    He stepped forward and grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar. At the same time, he raised his right fist and greeted ye haoxuan on the head.


    This is the most common move used by these thugs when they hit people. They usually take the lead in grasping others'' collars and then smash them when others are unprepared.


    Unfortunately, this guy made a huge mistake, that is, he really treated yehaoxuan as an ordinary person, and he was used to arrogance and never suffered a loss.


    If you want to give them some color to see, it is yehaoxuan who gives them some color to see, rather than they give yehaoxuan some color.


    This guy''s fist just hit the middle of the way, he felt a burst of severe pain, but yehaoxuan quickly stretched out his fist and opposed this guy''s fist.


    "Ah, hard, what a hard fist." The little horse hasn''t suffered such a loss. His right hand was punched by yehaoxuan. Now his right hand is not bent like it.


    His bone was already broken, and he could not help roaring.


    What yehaoxuan didn''t like to hear was the noise of these guys when they were beaten. Before this guy''s scream was over, he made up a punch, and the pony lay on the ground silently. This time, the goods were real and couldn''t say a word.


    "You bastard, you dare to take care of brother Dao. Do you want to die?" Another little horse was so angry that he stepped forward and, without saying a word, stabbed yehaoxuan in the stomach with a fruit knife.


    This fruit knife is not a controlled knife. In fact, Huaxia has strict control over the knife. The goods are often sent out of the police station. He knows the consequences if he holds a controlled knife to hurt people.

 Chapter 2594

    Although the boss will take him out after he hurts someone, after all, not everyone is willing to stay in those places.


    Therefore, the fruit knife has become the favorite of these little thugs. This product is also a cruel person. If he wants to stab people, it will never be fake.


    Unfortunately, he still overestimated his strength. As soon as his knife was stretched out, he felt that his right hand was tight and the knife in his hand was taken away.


    "Oh, good fruit knife. Is it a work of art? So fragile?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He looked at the fruit knife in his hand, and then broke the sharp blade with both hands bit by bit, then threw it on the ground and stepped on it.


    Seeing that the fruit knife made of refined steel was broken by yehaoxuan bit by bit, and still used a pair of meat palms, the little horse was afraid to say anything. He swallowed his saliva and subconsciously stepped back.


    "Man, you know hard Qigong." Brother Dao looked at yehaoxuan, and his tone became respectful.


    I''m kidding. This is a fruit knife made of pure steel. This guy broke the knife bit by bit like a plastic toy. This shows that yehaoxuan still has some Kung Fu in his hands.


    "Do I know hard Qigong? What do you care about? Don''t get close to me. What kind of friend is not a friend? I will have scum like you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    What is eating soft but afraid of hard? Scar tou interprets this word very well. Wasn''t he very tricky at the beginning? But before he showed his hand, the goods immediately shrugged.


    Is there anyone as stupid as you? Can you have a little backbone?


    Brother Dao''s smile solidified on his face. He took up a cigarette, took a hard puff, and then threw the cigarette underground. Then he stared at ye haoxuan and said, "our boss has our rules. You have broken our boss''s rules."


    "Who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "He is the Buddha of Shanghai, but I say that you may not know him." Brother Dao sneered and said: "he is famous in the circle. To put it bluntly, a friend of the Buddha is not feeling well."


    "He needs to find a woman with a very suitable birthday, so." Brother Dao pointed to Yu Qingqing and said, "we found this girl."


    "Can this cure the disease?" Yehaoxuan is speechless. He has been a doctor for so long. He really hasn''t heard that Chongxi can cure diseases.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s what a feng shui master said." Brother Dao shook his head and said, "it''s hard to find someone who is a girl again. Just as it happens, Yu Qingqing is."


    "So even if you help her for a while today, you can''t help her for a lifetime. You may not know our Buddha''s reputation in the circle. He won''t stop until he can achieve his goal." Brother Dao.


    "That is to say, even if she pays back the money today, you will try to find a way to trouble her. You have to force her to a dead end until she is fed by your Buddha?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Brother Dao nodded slightly and said with a sneer: "so, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. Although our Buddha is generous, sometimes he doesn''t like to quarrel with others, but he won''t let you go if you obstruct him in doing things like this."


    "What a pity." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "I also have a habit. That is, once I want to manage something, I will manage it to the end. If I don''t care, I won''t give up."


    "Yes, yes." Brother Dao sneered and said: "in Shanghai City, there are still people who dare to confront Buddha like this. Seriously, you really give me more insight."


    "I don''t care about today''s affairs, because I know I can''t beat you, but the future is long. I don''t believe it. You can protect this woman for a lifetime." Brother Dao said with a sneer, and he whisked away.


    Two of his horses left with each other.


    "Well, Qingqing, it''s all right." Yang Qian was relieved when she saw that someone had left. In fact, she was quite confused. After all, these people were people on the road, and she could not afford to offend them.


    "They, how can they do this?" Yu Qingqing''s tears rolled in her eyes. From brother Dao''s words, she had heard the meaning.


    "Now is the twenty-firstcentury, how can those people do this?" Yang Qian said angrily, "is there any royal law? Let''s call the police now."


    "Alarm, does it work?" Yuqingqing is a little confused now, but she has never encountered such a situation.


    "Have those people come to you before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Someone came to me, proposed, proposed..." speaking of this, Yu Qingqing bowed her head in embarrassment. She may not be able to say something as a girl.


    "Hey, when is the time? What else do you have to say? Let''s help you figure it out." Yang Qian is also a warm-hearted person. Seeing Yu Qing''s hesitation, she stamped her foot in a hurry.


    "Thank you, Qianqian. I know you do it for my good, but we can''t afford to offend these people. I, I don''t want to implicate you." At this point, Yu Qingqing is already crying.


    "Come on." Yang Qian''s eyes are red. She can''t help but think of her own experience. She was as helpless as Yu Qing. Fortunately, she had yehaoxuan''s help, which saved her from those bastards'' murders last time.


    "It''s OK. I can help you, even if I can''t." Yang Qian glanced at yehaoxuan, then pulled yehaoxuan and said, "even if I can''t help you, he can help you."


    "Really?" Yu Qing has an unspeakable trust in yehaoxuan. She doesn''t know why. Maybe it''s because yehaoxuan''s image of saving the United States has already gone deep into her heart, so she has a strange trust in yehaoxuan.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''m an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He thinks Yang Qian will really make trouble for himself.


    "Ye Changchang, I think you are a nice person." Yang Qian is also one of those people who can sell cute. She took ye haoxuan by the arm and said with a smile: "and I think you are honest. Seeing this kind of thing, you won''t stand idly by. You won''t, right?"


    "How do you know I won''t stand idly by?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "what if I belong to the kind of person who is afraid of things?"

 Chapter 2595

    "No, in my eyes, you are a great hero." Yang Qian shook her head and said, "you know, ye impermanence, since the last time you saved me, I have, I have..."


    "OK, you needn''t say. I''m not as good as you think." Yehaoxuan felt that he was about to get egg pimples. He shook his head and said, "well, I''ll find a way to do this."


    "What''s more, if I don''t go, it won''t be me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Right. It''s like yehaoxuan I know. He''s such a fearless Lord." Yang Qian smiled. She reached out and patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder.


    "Brother ye, isn''t that bad? I, I don''t want to implicate you. You don''t know who they are." Yu Qingqing sighed, but she still felt a little reluctant because she knew who these people were.


    "It''s okay." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although I don''t care about my own business, I still prefer to take care of things that happen around me. That''s my character."


    "What''s more, I don''t like some people who think they are rich and cruel, and no one in the world can control them. However, I always like to challenge their authority." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After calling yinkong, yehaoxuan first found out the details of some people in Shanghai and said that he felt that controlling these people would be helpful to his future tasks here.


    Now he has been out for a long time, but for the task, it seems that there is no entry, which makes ye haoxuan feel a little painful.


    He doesn''t have much time. After dealing with this matter, he still has more important things to do, but it seems to him that this matter is somewhat endless.


    This made yehaoxuan extremely speechless, so he had to speed up his progress. Relying on the strength of the secret service bureau alone, he felt that it was not enough, so he had to do it himself. Anyway, he had to find out the forces behind liangpeishan first.


    Yin Kong is the spokesman of the fishermen in the world. Now the fishermen try to get in touch with the society. So every time a group of fishermen reach their age, they will let them get in touch with the society.


    This is also a rite of passage for their race. In the territory of the fishermen, there is no darkness or intrigue. It seems that everyone is always so harmonious, but this is also the weakness of these non-human races.


    So Keren decided to let them experience in this society as their rite of passage so that they could adapt to this society.


    Although the fishermen have a long life, they will come to this society one day. They will learn how to protect themselves in this society.


    Soon, yehaoxuan found out the origin of the Buddha statue. He looked at a document and shook his head. "This guy is a big fish. Hehe, it seems that it is not a simple thing to subdue this big fish."


    "The Buddha in Shanghai is a symbol of his status. He is black and white, but both black and white sell him face."


    "And although this person''s character is not too bad, it is definitely not too good. It belongs to the kind that is both right and evil." Yinkong said, "so we should be careful when playing with him."


    "Don''t worry, I will be careful." Yehaoxuan smiled. He tore up the information belonging to the Buddha statue and threw it on the ground.


    "If you need anything, you can come to me at any time." Yinkong stood up and said, "although I can''t help you with a big favor, I can still help you with some small ones."


    "All right, you go and do your job. Just have these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Buddha is not that simple, so I have to make a good plan."


    The city of Shanghai is deep, but the depth of the water here is not what yehaoxuan knows. He only knows that there is no city in the world with deeper water than the capital.


    Even in the big magic capital, he could not compare with the capital. When he first came to the capital, all forces were right. However, he was still able to do it well. But here, he felt deep pain, because the water depth in this place was as deep as the capital.


    But he had a feeling that he could not do anything, because his current identity was not yehaoxuan. No matter what he did, he had to come from the dark.


    The city of Shanghai has never been a peaceful place, and the people here are not a place that can be provoked at will, so yehaoxuan feels unable to move.


    Shanghai City, known as the magic capital, is the place where people are most likely to get drunk and forget everything. Of course, the premise is that you have enough money and enough rights.


    Golden beach in Hucheng is a famous bar street in Hucheng. Here, there is also a very famous nightclub called "Red Maple"


    This place is a place where countless black and white Taoists in Shanghai are terrified because it is the territory of the Buddha. In Shanghai, you may not know who the municipal Party committee is, but you can''t help but know who the Buddha statue is.


    He is the most influential person in Shanghai. He has influenced the previous generation and the younger generation, and he will always be a mystery, because no one knows his identity. Everyone only knows that the atmosphere when he comes out is different from usual.


    The top floor of the club is half a floor and nearly 1000 square meters. There is a huge box. Of course, this box is a private box. People who can play at ordinary times are either rich or expensive, or they are powerful. Otherwise, they will not be able to get into the eyes of the Buddha.


    In this big box, there are some independent small boxes. We all know what these small boxes are used for. We have to say that privacy is very good in Buddha''s territory. In these luxurious small boxes, you can do whatever you want.


    Moreover, the Buddha still has a way to get stars at all levels here. In front of him, the high stars are just ordinary people, and many people are willing to come here.


    After all, the Buddha in Hucheng, whether in the three northeast provinces or in the northwest, is very respectable. Having a good relationship with the Buddha means that you can walk sideways for most of China.


    However, there are many flatterers. Few of them can really catch the eye of the Buddha. Because no one knows the Buddha''s temper or his preferences, there are not many people who can really get his favor. Those who can get his appreciation can really walk sideways.

 Chapter 2596

    Today, we invited an international star to entertain here. Everyone had a good time. Looking at the great star with excellent figure and singing on the stage, a young man said with a smile: "Buddha, this great star is really good. Haha, you still have face. Even an Yuzhu, an international star, please come when you say you are invited. The entertainment industry is simply your backyard."


    The speaker was Zhang Ziqi, the son of yuepeiqi''s father''s former boss. But here, this guy has long lost his well-dressed appearance. He holds a pretty beauty in his arms.


    If you read it correctly, this beauty is a woman who played a supporting role in a small TV series not long ago. She is also a little well-known little star. Moreover, this guy has a sense of being in high spirits. As soon as he sees the smoke in his hand, he knows it is a cigarette with added ingredients.


    "Hehe, this woman is good. I haven''t touched her before. I just enjoy her songs and her TV dramas." Buddha also looked at an Yuzhu with some appreciation. He nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that we must leave him here tonight."


    "Ha ha, the Buddha waved. Which woman doesn''t jump on your bed?" Zhang Ziqi burst out laughing.


    "Hey hey, you still know me, Ziqi. Let''s go back to our room and have a chat." Buddha stood up. In fact, he had experienced so many storms. He didn''t like the life in front of him. He didn''t have the same interest as before.


    Buddha is 40 or 50 years old this year. He has already passed the age of passion. Now he just likes quiet. He doesn''t like busy places very much.


    He stood up, turned and went back to his room. Zhang Ziqi also loosened the female star in his arms and went back to his room with the Buddha.


    The room is very luxurious. There are two well-dressed massage girls. They lie down and the Buddha waves his hand. The two women go down with interest.


    "Buddha, how are things going?" Zhang Ziqi lit a cigar, and he exhaled a circle of smoke. Then his eyes turned up slightly, looking intoxicated.


    These flavored cigars are the most intoxicating. These are already classified as second-class drugs by the federal government, and they can be sold at sky high prices here.


    Although it hurts a lot, there are still many drug addicts who rush over without any scruples. They don''t know how to live or die. Moreover, once these things are touched, they can''t quit unless they have great will.


    "Bad people, we''re a lot worse now." When it comes to this, the Buddha seems to be a little upset. He snuffs out his cigarette butts, then sits up straight and says, "if you are a simple woman, there is no big problem. You can say how much you want."


    "But it''s a little difficult for the special envoy to ask for a birthday, a time, and a virgin." The Buddha sighed and said, "look for a needle in a haystack. Although we have found some women who have met the requirements, the number missing is still very large, so I''m afraid it will take a long time."


    "Buddha, you really care about this. The special envoy has given me the final pass. Within half a year, the number of people must be collected. Otherwise, there will be no way to carry out some ceremonies. The women who have been found are good to eat and serve. Let them stay here at ease. In a few days, we will send them to the base together, and nothing will happen."


    "However, nothing can go wrong. Some of the people we arrested have superior families. Their families have called the police. In addition, the number of people missing recently is relatively large, so the relevant departments may have noticed. Therefore, we should be more careful." Zhang Ziqi said.


    "I know this, and I have noticed it, but most of the people we find are people from all over the country. If we share them with us, it will be much less." The Buddha counted one of the beads in his hand. He sighed and said, "and I always feel that doing these things is not right."


    "Hehe, Buddha, when did you become so merciful?" Zhang Ziqi smiled and said leisurely, "we people are not allowed to have so many thoughts. We must learn to be hard hearted now. Don''t forget who we are and what our goals are."


    "I can''t forget." Buddha stood up with a smile. He paced slowly in the room. Then he stood on the spot fiercely. He turned back and said, "even if I have a bad conscience, ha ha, but I can''t manage so much if I don''t do what I have to do. Heaven kills the earth."


    "Hehe, Buddha, I''m glad you think so." Zhang Ziqi nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "I have seen the ability of the special envoy. To be honest, if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be where I am today, so I am very grateful to him."


    "What''s more, the benefits they promised us are enough for us to enjoy all our lives. As you just said, no matter how difficult it is, we should do it." Zhang Ziqi said.


    "Recently, I found a girl who is a college student. I have forced her brother to owe us money. I also let her go to find her. She is a suitable candidate. No matter what, we must win her over and finally have a suitable candidate. In any case, we can''t let her escape from our hands." Buddha said.


    "Ha ha, I knew that Buddha always makes people feel at ease when he works." Zhangziqi laughed. He waved to the Buddha and said, "Buddha, you know, we are not short of money. What we lack is exactly what the organization can give, so we must take this opportunity."


    "I know, I know." The Buddha was like a brainwashed man. He nodded repeatedly and said, "don''t worry. I will do a good job in this matter. It is related to our future. I must do a good job."


    "Ha ha, well, as long as the Buddha has such a mind, I will be relieved." Zhang Ziqi laughed. He poured a glass of wine and said, "come on, we have to have a drink."


    "We must have a toast. For our future, we must also have a toast." Buddha nodded. He also held up a cup and the two drank it down in one gulp.


    "Buddha, it seems that the girl hasn''t finished this time." Zhang Ziqi finished his drink.

 Chapter 2597

    "Good things are hard to grind. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that girl. I naturally have a way to deal with her. It''s just a college student. I''m not sure about college students. Then I''ve been fooling around for so many years." Buddha laughed.


    Yes, he is an old Jianghu man. For college students, he must have countless ways to make them obedient.


    It is a pity that this time, their wishful thinking seems to be wrong. After drinking this cup of wine, the Buddha took the bottle to pour the wine, but the moment he picked up the bottle, he suddenly felt heavy, and he was not free to sit down in the chair.


    He looked at the bottle of wine with some surprise, because just at that moment, he felt that the bottle of wine seemed to weigh a thousand kilograms. He looked at the bottle of wine with some surprise. It was just a bottle of ordinary whisky. There was nothing special about it.


    Usually, he could pick up this bottle of wine with little effort, but this time, he couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    He didn''t believe it. His Buddha couldn''t even pick up a bottle of wine. He made up his mind and went to get the bottle again. But this time, he threw the bottle on the ground without accident.


    What''s going on? The Buddha was so shocked that he suddenly became old? He couldn''t even hold a bottle of wine, but when he saw Zhang Ziqi, who was also standing unsteadily on the sofa, he suddenly understood.


    It''s not that the wine bottle is heavy, but that they are poisoned. When I think of this place, Buddha is not afraid. Ha ha, this is his territory after all. What should he be afraid of?


    "What''s going on?" Zhang Ziqi also opened his eyes in surprise. After all, he was younger and better than Buddha, but he could not stand it. He just sat on the sofa and breathed.


    "I don''t know. Someone poisoned me." The Buddha calmed down, then sneered and said: "I don''t know where the guy came from. He is very brave. Hehe, I''m not angry. Does he treat me as a sick cat?"


    "Buddha, it seems that your territory should be cleaned up." Zhang Ziqi nodded. He also felt that the person who poisoned was too bold. This is the Buddha''s territory. Who dares to touch the tiger''s ass? Have they really lived enough?


    "Hum, no matter who it is, I will let him go today." Buddha sneered. He reached for his mobile phone, but he was surprised to find that he could not even pick it up.


    With a plop, the Buddha fell to the ground because he had been leaning forward for too long. He realized that his idea was a little naive. He couldn''t pick up the wine bottle. Could he be able to pick up the mobile phone in front of him?


    His feeling now is that he doesn''t have any strength and his body is soft. He can''t move even once, let alone with his mobile phone.


    "Make a phone call. Find a way to make a phone call." Buddha said angrily that he was about to roar because this place was his arena, but he was plotted in his own arena, which was a bit unreasonable.


    "OK, I''ll try." Zhang Ziqi calmed down. He moved forward a few steps and put his right hand on the mobile phone. After all, he was younger and in good health than Buddha, so even if he was poisoned, it was not so serious.


    Zhang Ziqi tried to move to the side of the mobile phone. He reached out and touched the mobile phone. But at this time, his body became stiff and he could not move forward any more.


    And a cold breath came from behind him. At the same time, a voice came: "well, it''s good. You can still have such a strong willpower to move forward after being poisoned. It''s good."


    "Who are you?" Zhangziqi felt that his body could not move. He asked with some surprise.


    "Oh, you?" The voice behind was a little surprised, and then a handsome man appeared in front of Zhang Ziqi.


    Then, yehaoxuan''s annoying face appeared before Zhang Ziqi''s eyes. Zhang Ziqi was shocked. Then he shouted in a low voice, "yeimpermanence, is it you?"


    Yes, he still remembers yehaoxuan. He remembers his goddess walking hand in hand with yehaoxuan. He also remembers that this guy seems to be a bad guy.


    But why is this product here? This makes Zhang Ziqi confused. This is the Buddha''s territory. It seems that he and ye Changchang have no great interests entangled in it. At best, it is because of a woman.


    But this guy went to Buddha''s territory for the sake of a woman, and poisoned him? This is a bit unscientific. Is he really so bold? Where did his courage come from?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry Zhang Ziqi felt. He thought that ye haoxuan must have a hole in his head before he did this. Yes, it must be so.


    "Hehe, you still remember me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked in front of Zhang Ziqi, sat down on the sofa, took another cup and poured himself a glass of wine.


    "The wine is good." Yehaoxuan tasted it. He smiled and said, "it''s been drinking for at least some years. But I don''t like red wine. I still like Baijiu."


    "If you let me go, the wine will be enough. And brother, you have the courage and ability to come here. This is enough to prove that you are not ordinary people. If you let me go, we will be brothers in the future." Buddha fell on the ground and said out of breath.


    "I know current affairs very well." Yehaoxuan glanced at the Buddha and said with a smile: "I heard that the Buddha is not an ordinary person. Wherever he goes, he has great face. In China, if you know the Buddha, you can walk sideways for half of China."


    "But today I saw the Buddha like this..." yehaoxuan said here, shaking his head with some regret: "seriously, I''m really disappointed. The Buddha is different from the rumored Buddha."


    "That''s just a false name given by friends on the road. Don''t call me Buddha, I''m Li fo." Buddha kept his posture low, because he knew that those who dared to rush into his territory alone and put him down were not ordinary people.


    "No, no, I''d better call you Buddha. After all, this face is still for you." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "I came here today to disturb the Buddha because of a small matter."


    "What can I do for you?" The Buddha looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "if I can do it, I will not refuse, but... Please don''t be too impulsive. No matter what happens, we can all discuss it."


    "Ha ha, I like your character." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put the cup on the table and said, "seriously, I came here today for a woman."

 Chapter 2598

    "Women?" The Buddha was stunned.


    "Woman..." Zhang Ziqi was furious. He felt that ye haoxuan had deceived people too much. They just met once. They just met because of yuepeiqi''s contradiction.


    But ye haoxuan came here to make trouble for him. Does he know how to behave? How could he? How could he be so arrogant?


    "Yes, because of a woman." Yehaoxuan nodded again.


    "Ye impermanence, I admit I like Peggy, but I think men should compete fairly. If you don''t want to compete, I''ll just quit. Are you going to make such a big battle?" Zhang Ziqi was angry.


    "I admit that I used a little tricks, but I didn''t want to kill my husband." Zhang Ziqi is still chattering: "we all chase women with our own skills. What''s wrong with this?"


    "We don''t seem to be talking the same thing." Yehaoxuan looked at Zhang Ziqi in silence, and then he said curiously, "however, you said that you used some small means to Peiqi. I don''t know what this small means is. You might as well talk about it."


    "I......" Zhang Ziqi found that he seemed to have said a little too much, and it was not necessarily because of that that that ye haoxuan came today. He looked at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth, and then pinned his head to one side. He didn''t want to talk to ye haoxuan any more.


    "OK, I won''t force anything you don''t want to say." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but we can''t just end our affairs. You should be honest here for a while. After I have talked with the Buddha about some things, I will settle accounts with you."


    "Excuse me, sir." The Buddha is confused. He doesn''t know yehaoxuan, and he has been in trouble for years. He knows a lot of people and offends a lot of people, so he can''t figure out what yehaoxuan came from. However, it seems that yehaoxuan''s appearance is not so simple, and today''s affairs may not be so easy.


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan pointed in the air. The Buddha only felt a stagnation in his chest, and then his breathing gradually became smooth. Moreover, every pore on his body became relaxed. The feeling that his hands and feet were weak just now was gone.


    Buddha stood up. He moved his weak arm for a while, and then sat on the sofa. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you just said you were because of a woman? Tell me, which woman are you because of? What is the reason? Even if you let me die today, I have to understand it."


    "Yu Qing, meet me." Yehaoxuan released a photo of Yu Qing. He said to himself, "it''s a lovely girl. I think you must have an image."


    "Yes, I have an impression. I know her." Buddha glanced at the picture, his eyelids jumped, and then he nodded and said, "I see what you mean. From now on, I won''t be bothering her."


    "Buddha is a happy man. He''s very good." Yehaoxuan glanced at the Buddha and said, "since I have come, I will not leave empty handed. To be honest, Yu Qing is beautiful, but she is not the best. For those of you who only look at your face, she is not a good match for hunting and keeping."


    "But you made such a great effort and didn''t hesitate to do it to her brother. I want to know the real reason why you moved her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s a friend. He fell in love with her, so let me find a way. It''s as simple as that. I personally apologize for this." Buddha said: "if you are not satisfied, I can make some compensation to her, and I promise that I will never trouble her in the future."


    "I don''t think you know what I mean." Yehaoxuan stared at the Buddha. He knocked his son with one hand and said, "Buddha, we are not children anymore. Let''s open the skylight and tell the truth."


    "I, I really don''t know what you want to ask." The Buddha''s eyelids jumped, and he tried to calm down.


    "Must I be forced to do it?" Yehaoxuan picked up the glass of wine again. He stared at the Buddha and said with a sneer: "seriously, if I were you, I would tell everything honestly."


    "But I really don''t know." The Buddha spread his hands and said, "we are just ordinary people."


    "Oh, you''re just an ordinary person?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I haven''t said anything yet. You admit that you are an ordinary person so soon? Hehe, it''s interesting."


    "I know Yu Qing''s birthday." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "her life style belongs to the life of the most Yin. This kind of life style is not a very good life style, because she was born in Yin, so it has a certain impact on her family and people around her."


    "That''s why her family has been poor and has been in trouble. People with this physique, usually rich people, don''t touch anything they care about a little. But now, who doesn''t care about Feng Shui life style?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "so, if you say you''re looking for her, it''s just because some big boss has a crush on her. I don''t believe that. Those big bosses can''t care about her like a person with a life style."


    The Buddha was stunned. Zhang Ziqi was also stunned. None of them expected that yehaoxuan would understand this.


    "This..." the Buddha was stunned. He hesitated and said, "in fact, we are."


    "Buddha, don''t tell me anything. It''s not good for you or me to tell me anything."


    As soon as the Buddha showed a little weakness, Zhang Ziqi over there reminded him in time. He said coldly, "Buddha, you have to think clearly."


    As soon as his words were uttered, the Buddha dared not speak, and he became silent.


    "Zhang Ziqi?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you are toasting instead of drinking."


    "Ye Changchang, I warn you." Zhang Ziqi said coldly, "I don''t blame you for some things you don''t know, but you''d better not provoke me. You can''t provoke people like me."


    "Hehe, I can''t afford it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, I don''t know anyone I can''t provoke. What''s your identity? I can''t provoke you?"


    Zhang Ziqi stopped talking. He was not stupid. He pinned his head to one side and ignored yehaoxuan.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan picked up an ashtray and went to Zhang Ziqi. He looked back at the Buddha and said, "just say what you want to say. This guy is in our way here. I''ll let him rest for a while."

 Chapter 2599

    "You..." Zhang Ziqi instinctively wanted to resist, but he just spit out a word, and the ashtray in yehaoxuan''s hand hit his head heavily.


    Well, with the blood splashing everywhere, the guy fell to the ground with a plop and couldn''t say a word.


    Clapping his hands, yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "well, now you can say what''s unpleasant. You can spit it out. Let''s talk about our hearts."


    "I have nothing to say." Buddha shook his head. He really had nothing to say. In other words, he dared not say anything.


    "Buddha, you are also an understanding person. Why don''t you understand now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, if you don''t tell me, I also understand that girls like Yu Qing are not just one here."


    "How do you know?" Buddha raised his head fiercely. He looked at yehaoxuan with some shock, but he regretted this sentence immediately after he said it, because he found that yehaoxuan was actually trying to set his words.


    "Hehe, it''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said with a smile: "in fact, people with extremely Yin physique like this are not good to their families, relatives and friends."


    "But because they have a special time, they have a spirit of the beginning of the world in their bodies. This spirit of the spirit is the only constitution to hold a certain ceremony. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Buddha''s eyes are wide open. He really doesn''t know what to say. Indeed, what yehaoxuan said is also true. He has more than one person with this constitution, and they are not satisfied with being young. Their gap is even bigger.


    The special envoy of the organization is under the three strict orders. There is not much time to find someone. However, in Shanghai, no one knows about this matter except zhangziqi, but how does yehaoxuan know?


    "Why, am I wrong?" Yehaoxuan saw that this guy''s face turned white. He knew that he must have said something about this guy''s heart. He smiled and said, "don''t hide it."


    "Who the hell are you?" The Buddha calmed down, and he began to face up to ye haoxuan.


    "Do you believe me when I say I am an ordinary person?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my identity is just a bodyguard."


    "The bodyguard can''t know so much." The Buddha shook his head.


    "Come on, be honest." Yehaoxuan sat down and poured a glass of wine for the Buddha.


    However, he has just suffered a loss. The Buddha is now looking at ye haoxuan''s glass of wine. He dare not drink it anyway. He is afraid that after drinking it, he will be stuck on the ground.


    "I have nothing to say." Buddha shook his head.


    "Hehe, are you still afraid that I can''t poison you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "seriously, if I wanted to kill you, it would be as easy as a palm of my hand. I have to poison you. I have a thousand ways to make you die."


    Buddha thought it was the same. This kind of person can quietly bypass his various security measures and come here. His strength is certainly not weak. He really wants to kill himself. There is no need to poison the wine.


    He sat down in peace of mind, took the wine in yehaoxuan''s hand and took a sip.


    "Tell me about you." Yehaoxuan looked at the Buddha and said, "how long has it been since the liver cancer was found?"


    "How do you know I have liver cancer?" The Buddha was shocked. He could not calm down. He stood up and looked at yehaoxuan. For him, yehaoxuan was really more and more mysterious. He even knew that he had liver cancer. Who was this guy.


    "Don''t get excited." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I used to be a doctor, so sometimes I can see a person''s physical condition. Your current situation should belong to the middle and late stage of liver cancer."


    "Yes, mine belongs to the late stage of cancer. The cancer cells have spread. It is too late to remove them now." When he said this, the Buddha was a little depressed. He drank the wine in his hand.


    The saddest thing in life is that you haven''t spent all your money, but the man is gone. So he is very sad now. He feels that the money he pinched hard before is going to be given to others.


    Moreover, he had several women who were afraid of him when he was there. But once he was gone, those women would do whatever they wanted. They would take their own money to keep a white face.


    Feeling the change in the Buddha''s mood, ye haoxuan smiled and said, "I went to the hospital and was diagnosed?"


    "Yes, I went to the hospital and was diagnosed." The Buddha nodded. He poured himself another glass of wine and drank it down. Then he said, "as a man, I still have principles."


    "But this time, I''m afraid I can''t stick to my principles, because I don''t want to die."


    "So you are at their mercy?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Zhang Ziqi, who was lying on the ground motionless, and said, "do you know what their identity is?"


    "Vientiane gate." Buddha answered truthfully.


    "Vientiane gate, it was them." Yehaoxuan sneered. Before returning from abroad, he had some dealings with the Vientiane gate.


    Those people are mysterious. They claim that they have learned all kinds of Dharma. They almost say that they can roam between heaven and earth. But yehaoxuan doesn''t believe in evil. He has seen more and more people. Who is the Vientiane gate?


    "You know them?" The Buddha asked in surprise.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer his question. He looked at the Buddha and said, "what level are you among them? You shouldn''t be the core."


    "Me? Core?" The Buddha shook his head in derision and said, "what kind of core am I? Now I can only say that I am a man from the outside. No, I can''t even count the outside."


    "It was zhangziqi who came to me. Although he started his career earlier than me, he can''t be called the core, let alone me?" Buddha shook his head and said: "according to Zhang Ziqi''s words, we want to develop in the upper level and keep making contributions."


    "Buddha, I think you are also a party figure, but their way of pulling people is the ordinary pyramid selling method. How can this method deceive you? This makes me really feel a little weird."


    "If you were faced with death, what would you do if someone told you that he could save you?" The Buddha smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve lived so old. I''ve seen all kinds of big storms and waves."


    "When I was young, I also went into pyramid schemes. I was cheated out of money, so I know that their model is the same as those of pyramid schemes, but I still can''t help trying."

 Chapter 2600

    "Because." The Buddha turned around and looked at ye haoxuan and said, "no one wants to die like this. So do I. I don''t want to die like this. So I won''t let go as long as there is even a little chance."


    "So I got on their pirate ship like this. I have no way. I just want to live. Is it wrong?" The Buddha''s voice was full of sadness.


    Indeed, when a person knows his own destiny and his destiny can not be changed, it is the most cruel. His cancer has reached a very serious level.


    He has started to lose a lot of hair. He knows that his beautiful days have not been long, but he has nothing to do. He can only wait like this and die day by day.


    Sometimes, people are helpless to stand at the high end of the world food chain, but there are also some things that people can''t compete with.


    "You just want to live, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I just want to live." The Buddha nodded slightly and said, "so I have to take refuge in them. They are all inclusive and change their form with Qi. They are helpful to my illness. They have helped me a lot. Now I feel much better than before."


    "Hehe, are you sure those pediatric things are really useful to you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "But I clearly feel that my body is better than before." The Buddha was surprised. He looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "what, you mean, they can''t cure me? They''re just lying to me?"


    "At least, I think so." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "you don''t know that there were some Jianghu doctors in the countryside."


    "I don''t know." Buddha shook his head.


    "Those people, known as barefoot doctors, travel around to practice medicine, but most of them don''t have any real talent. They go around to practice medicine in the name of ancestral secret recipes. They get some medicine, which can really reduce people''s pain. But do you know why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What is the reason?" Buddha was puzzled.


    "Because their medicines are mixed with a lot of painkillers or some special anesthetics. When they are just used, they numb people. This really makes people feel better, but once the effect is over, they will be back to the prototype." Yehaoxuan said.


    He pointed to the Buddha and said, "you feel much better now, but from a doctor''s point of view, your face is very bad. I can see at a glance that your situation is getting worse and worse, but you can''t feel it. In other words, their treatment methods are actually paralyzing your nerves."


    "No, it''s impossible. I feel much better." Buddha was surprised. He still didn''t trust yehaoxuan because he thought his situation was much better.


    Or he didn''t want to believe it, because he couldn''t accept it. He worked so hard for so long to save his life, but now yehaoxuan relentlessly exposed him, which made him unable to accept the truth for a while.


    "As a doctor, I can see your crux at a glance. If you think I''m joking with you, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "You have to give me a convincing reason." Buddha is not a fool either. He looked down for a moment and raised his head.


    "Want a reason? That''s too simple." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the Buddha to a mirror. He pointed to the Buddha in the mirror and said, "do you think your face is very ruddy and normal? It''s similar to normal people?"


    "Yes, I look pretty good. Even the last time I went to the hospital, the doctor said I was much better than before, because he couldn''t see that I looked like a patient." The Buddha nodded slightly.


    "There is a method called changing Qi to supplement shape. That is to say, people who know the true Qi of ancient martial arts can use their own true Qi to pass through your Ren and Du channels. This Qi will stay in your body for a few days, and it can make your spirit better."


    "But this method is only to overdraw your life. In other words, they are overdrawing your life." Yehaoxuan said, "what you see now is false."


    "But I''m much better than when I first fell ill. Whether it''s physically or physically, my body is my own. Can''t I still understand my own body?" Buddha said angrily that he still didn''t believe it.


    "Sometimes what one sees may not be true." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "if it''s right, when the other party uses Qi to treat you, tell him you can''t eat carrots on the third day?"


    "Yes, they did." The Buddha thought for a while and nodded slightly.


    "Do you know why?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know. What''s the reason?" The Buddha looked back at yehaoxuan in bewilderment. The person above said this to him, but he didn''t understand the reason. The other party didn''t explain, and he didn''t ask.


    "The radish is breathable. If you eat it, the breath that the other person stays in your body will be lost, so they will tell you not to eat the radish on the third day."


    Yehaoxuan said, his right hand slightly on the Buddha, then shook his head and said with regret: "your current situation is to rely on the other side''s gas. Without the other side''s gas, you can''t do anything now."


    Poof... A sound like an air cushion was released from the Buddha. Although ye haoxuan didn''t exert any force on this finger, the Buddha''s body did not move back freely. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    At this moment, he seemed to be several decades old. His body kept shaking. He raised his right hand and saw that there was no blood on his hand.


    His right hand, which just looked strong, now looks a little dry, especially his face. It is old. What yehaoxuan said is not wrong. The Qi that just supported his health is just an illusion. If yehaoxuan pricks the illusion, his original shape will be revealed.


    "How did it happen? How did it happen?" Buddha raised his hands. His hands trembled slightly. He didn''t understand why this happened.


    He was diagnosed with cancer before, but after the special envoy''s treatment, his disease has improved, which is why he can work so hard for the other side.

 Chapter 2601

    But yehaoxuan only made a slight move, and his situation became like this, which made him a little unable to accept for a while.


    "This is the illusion. If you still stubbornly believe that they have a way to cure your incurable disease, I have no way." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "otherwise, I''ll leave now. As long as you promise, I won''t find Yu Qing any more trouble. I want to help you. If you don''t appreciate it, I can''t do anything."


    Buddha was silent, but he certainly wouldn''t let yehaoxuan leave so easily, but he suddenly found that his previous insistence was just a joke, and now he can''t accept it.


    "If you don''t talk, I''m really gone?" Looking at his silence, yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "Go ahead, can you help me?" After a long silence, the Buddha finally spoke. Now he felt that yehaoxuan was a straw. He had to hold on to it.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, we are not related. If I help you like this, you must pay something."


    "You can ask for anything you want. As long as you can save me, I can even spend all my money." Buddha raised his head. Now he felt that yehaoxuan still had some credibility.


    "There''s no need to spend all your money." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s no use asking for money."


    "What do you want?" Buddha stood up with difficulty. He looked at himself in the mirror again.


    Just for a moment, he showed his old state. Now he has a very bad face and almost no blood on his face. If it weren''t for his good health, he might not be able to do such a simple thing as standing here.


    "Why did the Vientiane gate find you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because I am the Buddha." The Buddha smiled. He is still proud of this, because he is a Buddha, because he has strong contacts in China.


    "Yes, because you are the Buddha. I think they found you mostly because of your contacts and your power." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are different from others. Others are powerful on the surface, but you keep a low profile."


    "Although you keep a low profile, your deposits over the years are very good. Ordinary people may not know that there is a Buddha in the world, but they will know you if they have a little relationship with the network." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is the only place I can be proud of." The Buddha''s face was very ugly. He nodded slightly. Although he felt proud of his power, he was not happy at all because he had cancer. The Vientiane gate, which had always hoped, had no ability to cure him.


    "So I need it too." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You?" Buddha looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He thought yehaoxuan was just an expert, but now it seems that he is not just an expert. His words and behaviors have been revealed. He is not an ordinary person.


    "Yes, I need your contacts." Yehaoxuan nodded affirmatively. He smiled and said, "I only need your contacts, not your family wealth, nor any interests. As long as I need help, you can come forward. I will cure your disease and make a deal. How about it?"


    "That''s no problem, but how can I trust you that you can cure me?" Buddha is not a fool. We can talk with him, but only if he has enough chips.


    Although yehaoxuan can see his illness at a glance, which shows that this person is a bit capable, it does not mean that he can really cure his illness. Buddha should be careful about this.


    "Hehe, do you think your disease can be cured? Let alone the current medical means?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ninetypercent are dead." The Buddha shook his head and said, "I want to go abroad, but it seems that most of the medical means in foreign countries are based on traditional Chinese medicine. Going abroad is not as good as in China. After all, China is the source of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It''s nice of you to think so." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "the death rate is 90%, which is equivalent to saying that it is necessary to die, right?"


    "Yes, otherwise I wouldn''t fall into the trap of the Vientiane gate." The Buddha nodded slightly.


    "Do you think anyone can cure you except the Vientiane gate?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Well? I really don''t know. This is cancer. Although the current medical treatment is much more powerful than before, I don''t think anyone can cure me now." The Buddha shook his head and said, "unless the medical sage in the capital makes a move, I still have a glimmer of hope."


    "I can tell you in a responsible way that the medical sage has made a move. Your root cause is not a disease." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Do you agree with me?"


    "I agree with you." The Buddha''s expression showed an excited look: "I worship the medical sage very much. Some people say that his treatment is just hype, but I don''t believe it."


    "I don''t think a person who is good at hype can bring traditional Chinese medicine to the world, so all the medical records of those incurable diseases he has been ill before are true." Buddha said.


    "That is to say, do you recognize the medical skills of medical saints?" Yehaoxuan took a surprise look at the Buddha. He was still a little proud. He didn''t expect that such a person would still be his own fan. Unexpectedly, unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I recognize the medical skills of medical saints." The Buddha nodded seriously, and then he sighed: "but I can''t ask a medical saint to do it."


    "He is a god like existence. He has always been a dragon without a tail. Moreover, he may not like me. I once sent someone to the capital to throw a lot of money, but it has always been a stone in the sea. The other party has no intention of responding."


    When it comes to this, Buddha is still very depressed. He thinks he is a figure, but he doesn''t even have the qualification to carry shoes in front of the really strong people.


    This made him feel helpless, but he didn''t have any way. After all, both of them were not in the same circle. He didn''t blame yehaoxuan for not saving his life, because there were so many people dying every day in the world. How could people have time to take care of him?


    "Hehe, I''m a little embarrassed if you say so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What?" The Buddha looked at yehaoxuan in bewilderment. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant.

 Chapter 2602

    "What if I told you I was the sage of medicine?" Yehaoxuan reached out and pressed a watch on his wrist. Some digital symbols appeared on his face, and his real face soon appeared.


    Yehaoxuan''s face changing technique is based on the combination of the ancient martial arts'' face changing technique before China and the digital face changing technique of Shao technology.


    Even those who are familiar with yehaoxuan will not recognize him when they stand in front of him.


    Because of this mission, his original face was hidden, but yehaoxuan felt that the name of medical Saint could still bring him a lot of convenience, so he did not intend to keep it hidden.


    If you use it well, Buddha is a good help.


    "How about that? I guarantee with the medical saint''s personality that I can cure you. You can provide me with some conveniences, some forces and some contacts. This business is cost-effective." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The Buddha stared at ye haoxuan, whose face had changed greatly. He hadn''t recovered for a long time. Suddenly, he fell to his knees with a plop and said in a pleading voice: "medical saint, save me."


    Yehaoxuan was also a little surprised. He thought this guy would not accept his identity so soon, but now he seems to think more. He is very open-minded.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''m pretending?" Yehaoxuan asked in silence. This guy is too easy to be fooled. He is a Buddha. He is very famous in the underground circles of China.


    "No, I don''t think you''re pretending." The Buddha shook his head. Now he seemed to see the Savior. As he knelt down, he said cautiously, "I believe you are the real saint of medicine. As long as you can save me, I will agree to all the conditions you put forward."


    "I have just said what I want to offer." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pressed it again, and his appearance was restored to yechangchang''s. He said leisurely, "but the premise is that you don''t reveal my identity. The reason why I hide my identity is my reason."


    "So, even if our business fails, benevolence and righteousness still exist. If you really sabotage my business, I promise." Yehaoxuan''s voice has become a little somber: "even if your underground forces are strong, I can guarantee that you will soon disappear."


    "I know, of course I know." The Buddha carefully said that he has now abandoned all his dignity, because in his eyes, yehaoxuan is a god like existence.


    He also stubbornly believes that as long as yehaoxuan takes action, his diseases are definitely not a big problem. A man on the verge of death suddenly has hope for survival. Can he be unhappy?


    "Get up, don''t be so careful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m just a mortal. There''s no need to treat me as a God."


    "No, in my eyes, you are God." Buddha shook his head. He said these words from his heart. He rarely worships people. Moreover, people at his age are too old to worship idols, but he worships yehaoxuan surprisingly.


    Now his idol is in front of him, and he can cure his disease. How can he not be excited? He was so excited that he didn''t even know where to put his hand.


    "I am here to do some things, so my identity must have another identity, the real identity of Ye Changchang. Before that, only three people knew. You are the fourth, understand?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I see." Buddha nodded slightly. He knew ye haoxuan''s scruples. He promised: "please rest assured that I will keep this secret until I die."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "you are a smart man. Since I have hidden my identity to come here, it means there is my reason."


    "So I don''t want my identity to leak out. You should know that."


    "I know, I know." Buddha nodded repeatedly. In front of yehaoxuan, he lost his arrogance, because the man in front of him was not only his idol, but also the one who could control his life and death.


    If anyone in this world can control a person''s life, there is no doubt that it is yehaoxuan, who can control your life and death.


    "Vientiane gate, hehe, this is really an interesting organization." Yehaoxuan looked at Zhang Ziqi, who was lying on the ground motionless. He couldn''t help smiling.


    "Mr. Ye, if necessary, I can do everything I can to fight them." Buddha understands what ye haoxuan means.


    "No, No." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "the Vientiane gate is quite mysterious, and their purpose is a bit similar to the previous eternal life."


    "However, immortality is the pursuit of longevity, and the Vientiane gate is a bit like the existence of a belief. You can''t play with them now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. As long as I can tell them who they are, I can play with them. Well, what kind of existence is their special envoy?"


    "A very mysterious man." The Buddha thought for a while and said, "I don''t know what his real face is. I just know that every time he comes out, he wears a black robe, a bit like those people in the church."


    "Divine stick." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s the image of a divine stick." Buddha also felt that ye haoxuan''s statement was very appropriate, and he could not help nodding.


    "Is there a quiet place?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I want to ask something from this guy. Although he is only a small character, I think he must know something."


    "Yes, yes." Buddha nodded. He picked up his mobile phone, dialed a number, and ordered him to go down: "prepare a torture room. I have a friend to greet there."


    After getting the affirmation, the Buddha said to ye haoxuan, "please wait a moment, and the arrangement will be made soon."


    "Yes, please." Yehaoxuan was very polite.


    "No, no, no trouble. That''s what I should do." The Buddha said with some trepidation.


    "There''s no need to be so careful with me. Really, I don''t eat people." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "and your disease is not a serious disease for me. I''ll treat you later."


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Ye." Buddha was very happy. He was always a little afraid that yehaoxuan would try to make things difficult for him, but after yehaoxuan said this, he felt more secure.


    For people like Buddha, there are certainly some secret rooms and other things on his territory. These things are usually in some unknown places on the ground.

 Chapter 2603

    The purpose is to deal with some competitors or disobedient guests. Most of these secret rooms are on the third floor of the underground. If the Buddha didn''t take ye haoxuan personally, ye haoxuan might not be able to find this place.


    Zhangziqi has awakened. To be exact, he was awakened by a basin of cold water. His face was covered with drops of water, and his face was still muddled.


    His hands were handcuffed to the wall. The handcuffs were very strong. It took him a long time to react. He remembered that he had been here. This place is the Buddha''s underground secret room.


    He saw with his own eyes that the Buddha had lit a sky lamp for a man who had betrayed him, but he did not expect that he would appear in such a cold and dark place now.


    This made him confused. He didn''t understand what Buddha was doing.


    It took him a long time to react. He was handcuffed to the wall. He could not help screaming: "what are you doing?"


    As soon as the door opened, the Buddha and yehaoxuan came in. When Zhang Ziqi saw yehaoxuan, the expression on his face immediately changed into a ferocious expression.


    "Ye, what do you want to do?" Zhang Ziqi said angrily.


    "Can I talk to this guy alone?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The more angry this guy was, the more guilty he was.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, you can play at will. If you need anything, you can call us. We''ll be right outside." Buddha smiled. He waved his hand and walked away with all his subordinates.


    "Li fo, Li fo, what do you mean? Come back here. Don''t you want to cure your cancer?" Zhang Ziqi shouted at him.


    The Buddha who was about to leave the door glanced at the guy. He sneered and said, "what are you? Are you threatening me?"


    "Li fo, don''t forget who you are." Zhang Ziqi gnashed his teeth and said, "you have drunk blood and wine and made an oath. No matter what the reason is, you can''t betray us, otherwise you will be punished."


    "Punishment?" The Buddha smiled. He counted the beads in his hand and said, "when you say this, don''t you feel guilty at all? Hehe, if you can really cure my disease, it''s OK."


    "However, you lied to me. You lied to me with that wonderful thing. I can''t accept it anyway. So you can enjoy it here."


    Buddha was also angry. He felt that these guys were joking about his life, which made him unbearable.


    "Li fo, come back and tell me clearly." Zhang Ziqi roared. He felt something was wrong.


    He is one of the disciples in the Vientiane sect. He always lies on his tongue. But this time, he feels that the problem seems to be a little serious.


    These people, fascinated by his deception, have always believed his words, but what happened this time?


    "Come on, relax. It''s not the first time we''ve met." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He looked at Zhang Ziqi, then nodded and said, "not bad. He has a handsome face."


    "Ye Changchang, what do you want to do?" Zhangziqi''s heart began to beat. He felt that yehaoxuan was looking at him incorrectly.


    "It''s all right. I just want to talk about life with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We don''t know each other very well." Zhang Ziqi said calmly.


    "Yes, we don''t know each other very well, but Peggy asked me to do some things. She and I are friends, so I think there are some things that need to be clarified." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The matter between her and me was agreed by her father. What do you do?" Zhang Ziqi was furious when he mentioned this. He thought yehaoxuan was a third party. Yes, this guy is a shameless third party.


    "Well, it happens that this matter has something to do with her father. We should have a good chat together." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You and I have nothing to talk about. You''d better let me go. You can''t provoke me." Zhang Ziqi said coldly.


    "I can''t provoke you?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "how can you be so confident? Just because you are from the Vientiane gate?"


    "You, how do you know the Vientiane gate?" Zhang Ziqi was shocked, and then he realized: "it was Li fo who told you. Yes, it must be so. Li fo is the traitor."


    "I can tell you that Vientiane gate and I have already had a festival." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this has nothing to do with Li fo."


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhang Ziqi began to face up to ye haoxuan. After the last contact with ye haoxuan, he began to investigate ye haoxuan''s identity.


    However, what he found out was only the identity of Ye Changchang. Of course, he didn''t know the real identity of Ye haoxuan. He didn''t know what had happened between ye haoxuan and the Vientiane gate.


    Until now, he found that ye haoxuan was not only a bodyguard, but also had other identities.


    "I''m just an ordinary person, a mortal." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am now. What matters is, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just an ordinary person." Zhang Ziqi said in some confusion.


    "Hehe, ordinary people?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "is it interesting to say this now? I have a few questions to ask you. You''d better answer me honestly."


    "What do you want to know?" Zhang Ziqi said.


    "First of all, what was the real reason for yuepeiqi''s father''s accident?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It was an accident. Her father was a very good racing driver, and we all valued him very much. Unfortunately, he had an accident, resulting in a leg disability. My father regretted this for a long time." Zhang Ziqi replied.


    "When you tell a lie, you really don''t blush or breathe." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you think I''m stupid? I look like a three-year-old child?"


    "No, no, I really didn''t mean to lie to you. He really had an accident." Zhang Ziqi said in some confusion, "this incident was investigated and filed by the police at that time. It was an accident."


    "Oh, but as far as I know, yuepeiqi''s father wanted to terminate his contract with you. He was a good racing driver." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "how could it be such a coincidence that he wanted to terminate the contract with you in front of him and had an accident driving behind him?"


    "Moreover, I have read his files. The accident at that time was just a small accident. A racing driver with his qualifications can avoid it."


    "Such a small accident ruined a person? Do you think I''m a fool?" Yehaoxuan sneered.

 Chapter 2604

    "Sometimes, accidents can really destroy a person. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Zhang Ziqi shook his head.


    "You don''t seem to be telling me the truth." "I don''t like dishonest people," yehaoxuan said


    "I, I have no idea what you want." Zhangziqi was suddenly angry. He thought that ye haoxuan was trying to force people into difficulties. He didn''t understand what ye haoxuan was talking about.


    "It''s not that you don''t understand what I''m talking about, but that I haven''t pushed you to that position. If I pushed you to that position, you must know what I mean." Yehaoxuan smiled. There was a kind of person, that is, the kind who would not cry without seeing the coffin.


    Such a person can''t give him a face, because if you give him a face, he will get worse and worse.


    There is no doubt that the guy in front of him belongs to the kind of person who has intensified. Yehaoxuan feels that he doesn''t know his last name.


    "I just want to know the truth." As yehaoxuan said, he took out a rectangular box from the back. The box was very long, full of 50 cm. He opened the box and saw several extremely long silver needles lying quietly in the box.


    "What do you want to do?" Watching yehaoxuan leisurely take out the extremely long silver needle and swing around him, Zhang Ziqi was a little flustered. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to know the truth about something. I don''t know if you can meet my request." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook the needle in his hand and said, "do you know what this needle is called?"


    "I, I don''t know. What do you want to do?" Zhang Ziqi swallowed his saliva. To be honest, although the needle looked as thin as hair and as soft as hair, he obviously felt that the needle in ye haoxuan''s hand seemed not so simple.


    "This needle is called bone penetrating needle. I was originally used to treat Buddha''s cancer." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because his disease has been in the middle and late stage, if you want to cure it, you must use some special means."


    "He took great efforts to find this needle from outside. This is a bone penetrating needle used in ancient Chinese medicine. I am a doctor. I can tell you very responsibly that the needle can save lives or kill people. If it is used properly, it will save a person''s life. If it is not used properly, it can also kill people."


    "Hehe, can you stop bragging? To be honest, Li fo''s cancer is in the middle and late stages. Even if he goes abroad, he may not be cured. What confidence do you have that he can be cured?" Originally, the mood at the scene was very tense, but when yehaoxuan said so, Zhang Ziqi could not help laughing.


    He thinks that yehaoxuan must have lost his mind. Can''t he cure the root cause of this disease? This is cancer. It is in the middle and late stages. Moreover, the cancer cells in Li fo''s body spread several times more than those in normal people.


    This is hopeless. The organization ordered him to come, not to save Li fo, but to gain his trust and control Li fo''s power in the future.


    After all, the name of Buddha is very popular in the circle, but yehaoxuan now says that he can cure each other''s diseases. Zhang Ziqi thinks that this is a joke, a big joke.


    Does he think he is a doctor? Does he think he has the skill to revive the dead? Hehe, I''m afraid this guy''s motivation is the same as his own. His purpose is to gain the trust of Li fo and make it easier for him to be in power.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it. Let''s not talk about it." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He took out a gold needle and said, "the bone penetrating needle can be used as a punishment in ancient times. It is specially used to deal with people with hard mouths like you."


    "Hehe, don''t scare me. I''m not scared." Although the needle in yehaoxuan''s hand made his scalp numb, Zhang Ziqi knew that he could not lose his momentum now.


    Otherwise, he would have really lost, and he also felt that ye haoxuan had a bit of bluff in it.


    "Really? Let''s try. I''m asking you what happened to yuepeiqi''s father for the last time." Yehaoxuan stared at Zhang Ziqi.


    Yehaoxuan has always been a man of his word. He said he would help yuepeiqi find out what caused her father''s accident. He must do it.


    His intuition told him that this was the work of Zhang Ziqi and his son. Today, he happened to meet Zhang Ziqi again, so he took this opportunity to ask him to see if he had anything to say.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Zhang Ziqi''s heart crossed. He pinned his head aside. He made up his mind to fight ye haoxuan to the end.


    "If you don''t say so, I''m welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out the silver needle and stabbed Zhang Ziqi in the arm.


    Poof, with a soft noise, this 40 cm long needle pierced from the center of Zhang Ziqi''s arm. Although the needle was very thin, as thin as hair, and very soft, it could not pierce a piece of paper.


    But the needle in yehaoxuan''s hand was a sharp weapon. It directly pierced Zhang Ziqi''s arm and penetrated his bones.


    "Ah..."


    Zhang Ziqi screamed. Fortunately, the sound insulation effect in the underground secret room was excellent. Although Zhang Ziqi''s scream was loud enough, people outside could not hear it at all.


    This is the feeling of pain. Zhang Ziqi felt that his arm was pierced by a red iron bar. He hissed, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant.


    "Is it better?" Yehaoxuan came close to Zhang Ziqi. Looking at his bloodless face, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling and saying, "I can tell you very responsibly that the stabbing was good."


    "The bone penetrating needle is the most painful when taken out. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    Zhang Ziqi shrugged and pulled his head. He didn''t want to say a word, or he really didn''t have the strength to say anything. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s needle would be so powerful.


    This needle, as thin as hair, pierced into his body like a red hot iron bar.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t talk. I have plenty of ways to make you talk." Yehaoxuan sneered. He put his right hand on the tail of the needle, and then pulled the needle out of Zhang Ziqi''s arm bit by bit.


    Zhang Ziqi''s body trembled. Ye haoxuan pulled out the needle very slowly, but the painful feeling made him reluctant.

 Chapter 2605

    He instinctively opened his mouth to scream, but yehaoxuan pointed it out in time, which made his scream return to his stomach in time. His body kept twisting. Because he could not make a sound, his pain could not be vented, so only he knew his pain.


    When a needle was pulled out, Zhang Ziqi''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Just in front of yehaoxuan, fainting is also a luxury. Zhang Ziqi just felt comfortable for a while, and soon he felt his chest burning pain.


    The feeling of moxibustion made him wake up from his sleep. There was no expression on his face. The feeling was like a person who was about to go to the execution ground.


    "Well, I can stand it. I can tell you responsibly that this is just the beginning. If you cooperate, it''s easy to say. If you don''t cooperate, I promise there will be more punishment waiting for you."


    "What do you want to know?" Zhang Ziqi surrendered, because ye haoxuan had just tasted the sweetness of the ox knife. He never knew that there was such a beautiful thing in the world.


    So he gave up. He even felt that his life was hopeless. Rather than continue to suffer the pain brought by yehaoxuan, he might as well hurry up and explain all the things that should be explained. In this way, he might die a little happier.


    "Yuepeiqi''s father, what''s going on? I just want to know that." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "don''t tell me about his car accident. It was just an accident. I don''t believe it."


    "The contract he signed with our company expired. My father wanted to keep him, but our competitor offered a high price he could not refuse, so he could not stay." Zhang Ziqi said feebly.


    "So we moved a little bit during his last car race. He had an accident and lost a leg. From then on, he will not be able to race." Zhang Ziqi said.


    "Sure enough." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a sneer, "I knew that if you had nothing to offer, you would steal. Your father and son really don''t have a good thing."


    "Well, that was what my father did when he was alive. It has nothing to do with me." Zhangziqi felt better. He seemed to feel the anger of yehaoxuan. He was eager to get rid of the relationship with the matter.


    "It really has nothing to do with me. I just like Peggy and want to catch up with her."


    "So you chased her by such a mean means?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "OK, I know this. In a moment, you can write down what you have done and what your father has done. Just press the fingerprint."


    "Can you let me go now?" Zhangziqi''s face showed a look of expectation. He felt that yehaoxuan already knew something. Now can the other party let him go?


    "Do you want to go now?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "there is no door. What I asked just now is just a digression. Now there are some serious things to ask you."


    "You said, as long as I know, I will answer." Zhang Ziqi said.


    "What kind of person are you in the Vientiane gate?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Missionary." Zhang Ziqi answered honestly, "missionaries like the Pope, I am responsible for letting people join the Vientiane gate."


    "What is the standard for the Vientiane gate to recruit disciples?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what benefits do you promise to make everyone believe you?"


    "With money and power, you can join the Vientiane gate as long as you have both." Zhang Ziqi shrugged his head and said, "our commitment to them is very simple, that is, what they want."


    "What is what they want?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Money and power are not important to them." Zhang Ziqi smiled weakly and said, "there is only one reason to attract them to join the Vientiane gate and honestly take out the money in their pockets."


    "That is eternal youth, even immortality."


    "If you say nothing, they will believe you?" Yehaoxuan felt a little weird.


    "Of course it''s not so empty." Zhangziqi smiled: "we will show them some things that ordinary people can''t understand at the right time, and we have to rely on the three inch tongue of our missionaries."


    "You are really a hypocrite." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What else do you want to know? However, I warn you in advance that the Vientiane gate is not just a deception. You can''t imagine the power of Vientiane gate. You are just a small bodyguard. I admit that you have some abilities and strength, but you can''t be a person to the previous organization." Zhang Ziqi stared at ye haoxuan and said, "really, there are some things you still don''t know."


    "I don''t care what the purpose of the Vientiane gate is, but I think if you are an ordinary person, it''s better not to ask about these things."


    "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned and stared at Zhang Ziqi. "Are you sure?"


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s bad look, Zhang Ziqi remembered the feeling that he had just suffered. He fought a cold war without freedom, and then hurriedly said, "no, I''m just a kind reminder."


    "I''m not interested in your Vientiane gate. Of course, if he doesn''t provoke me." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "but now, he has provoked me. Of course, I won''t let them bully me, will I?"


    "Yes, no, absolutely not." Zhang Ziqi nodded repeatedly.


    "What is the purpose of your special envoy in Shanghai?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a nobody. I''m only responsible for preaching and recruiting people. I recruit some rich disciples to provide resources for us. I don''t know anything else." Zhangziqi shook his head.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan took out the long silver needle and said to his thigh, "why don''t I believe it? Hehe, do you think I''m stupid and easy to cheat?"


    "No, no, it''s really not. I really don''t know what they want to do." Seeing the silver needle getting closer and closer to him, Zhang Ziqi could not help screaming.


    "All I know is that their target is Liang''s group. I really don''t know anything about the rest." Zhang Ziqi roared.


    "Oh, it was really aimed at Liang''s group." Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows picked up. He stopped his movements. He nodded and said, "what do you know? Go on?"

 Chapter 2606

    "I, I don''t know much about the Liang group. The special envoy is responsible for the affairs of the Liang group. No one else knows about it, so... I don''t know. I only know that they are in Shanghai for the Liang group."


    "You really don''t know anything else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I don''t know." Zhangziqi shook his head.


    "Oh, I''ll keep you. It seems that it''s useless." Yehaoxuan sneered: "so, don''t let me think that you have no value. That would be very dangerous for you."


    "But, but I really don''t know. I have told you everything I should have said." Zhang Ziqi is really going to cry. He feels wronged. Why did he meet such a person as yehaoxuan?


    "All right."


    Look at this guy. He really doesn''t know something. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to embarrass him. In the final analysis, this guy is also a poor brainwashed man.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhangziqi breathed a sigh of relief. He felt that yehaoxuan had let himself go.


    "But." Yehaoxuan raised his right hand and a silver flash flashed across. A half inch long silver needle suddenly stabbed into Zhang Ziqi''s skin. The silver needle soon disappeared.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan also opened Zhang Ziqi''s handcuffs, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    "What have you done to me?" Zhang Ziqi was so shocked that he untied his clothes. Just now, the silver light had just penetrated through his chest, but his chest looked empty and had nothing.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a small means. It''s also one of the bone penetrating needles. It''s just that this needle will stay in your body. It''s a sub needle." Yehaoxuan took out another needle and said, "this needle is the mother needle."


    "What are the consequences?" Although he didn''t understand the difference between the sub needle and the mother needle, zhangziqi still felt the chills on his back. He felt that yehaoxuan had made a move. It was definitely not that simple.


    "Let me put it this way. The sub needle will swim in your body, and it is controlled by the mother needle. If I want to manipulate the mother needle, the sub needle in your body can burst into a ball of steel wire at any time. Ha ha, don''t doubt that the sub needle is specially made. If it bursts, the consequences must be very serious. If it bursts in your heart, your heart will be full of tiny silver wires."


    "Moreover, these silver wires are extremely tiny, and even the cutting-edge medical means can not be found out." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you understand what I said?"


    "You, why did you do this to me? I have already told you what I know." Zhang Ziqi roared angrily.


    "Because I don''t believe you. After you go back, you will certainly tell your special envoy about this. I will still be exposed at that time. Now, be obedient, do you understand?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "just think nothing has happened."


    "I......" Zhang Ziqi doesn''t know what to say. He has always been manipulated. Now he has almost become a double-sided disc.


    "Obey or die, choose one." Yehaoxuan said slowly that it was too easy to deal with these guys who were afraid of death.


    "Well, what do you need me to do?" Zhang Ziqi said feebly.


    "I need your special contact information." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He always contacted me. I can''t contact him." Zhang Ziqi shook his head and said, "but I don''t know what the special envoy looks like. I only know that every time he appears, he is covered with a mask. We can''t see his true face."


    "Well." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He sneered and said, "I''m very careful."


    Zhang Ziqi glanced at yehaoxuan. He didn''t speak. In fact, he didn''t know what to say. He just kept thinking, why did he provoke people like yehaoxuan?


    "OK, you can go now. The next time your special envoy contacts you, remember to inform me as soon as possible. Here is my business card." Yehaoxuan put down a business card and turned to leave.


    After three hesitations, the guy finally picked up the business card that yehaoxuan had put on the ground. He gritted his teeth and walked out.


    Yu Qing''s case was solved. After going out, ye haoxuan sent a text message to Yang Qian, which means that the matter has been solved. Let her tell Qing that it''s OK.


    Yang Qian replied with three words, "thank you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He put away his mobile phone. He did not expect that the Buddha had a relationship with the Vientiane gate. Well, after so long, the forces behind him finally revealed their minions.


    It''s just that ye haoxuan doesn''t know what kind of existence the Vientiane gate belongs to. He has to go to uncover these secrets bit by bit.


    The Vientiane gate may be looking for these girls with overcast physique to hold a ceremony, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know what the ceremony is. It may have something to do with liangpeishan''s blood.


    In the final analysis, yehaoxuan didn''t know what kind of blood liangpeishan''s blood belonged to. Unexpectedly, the secret service bureau and long Lin paid attention to it at the same time, and some forces, large and small, also vied for it.


    Yehaoxuan thinks for a while and calls Lingxiao.


    "Didn''t anyone tell you that you can''t call casually during the task?" Lingxiao''s cold voice made yehaoxuan a little speechless. This woman is very serious. Every time she performs a task, she always uses such a tone.


    "Can''t I get to know the progress of the task?" Yehaoxuan also replied hard. Lingxiao just snorted coldly, and there was no sound.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan is dissatisfied. At least she is also her boss. Why doesn''t she say a word back? Do you want to pull like this?


    "Monitor target." Lingxiao replied and said, "there is a man in her room."


    "Yu Chengdong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s his name on the data, but this guy has another level of identity." Lingxiao road.


    "What level of identity?" Yehaoxuan is curious. He doesn''t know this.


    "The disciples outside the Vientiane gate are strong enough." Lingxiao road.


    "Vientiane gate?" Yehaoxuan said gloomily, "it was really them, but you said that the forces behind them were still investigating? How come there was news so soon?"


    "You should believe in our heavenly palace''s rules." Lingxiao said, "as long as it''s something we want to check, we can''t find it out. There''s really no news before the Vientiane gate."


    "But in the past few days, the headquarters of the secret service bureau has established a file. In the future, any information about them will be collected in the file."

 Chapter 2607

    "Sure enough, it''s really a national intelligence department." Yehaoxuan admired this sentence from the bottom of his heart. He nodded and said, "yuchengdong, that guy, has never been kind. Sure enough, now his fox tail is exposed bit by bit."


    "He is not kind, and you may not be so kind." Lingxiao said to yehaoxuan without hesitation.


    "I''m just for the task." Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Well, you may be able to explain the reasons for your romantic debts." Lingxiao said disdainfully.


    "All right, all right." Yehaoxuan surrendered. "You''d better monitor the target well. Don''t make any mistakes."


    "I am more reliable than you." Lingxiao then cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He put away his mobile phone. He felt that some people''s personalities could not be changed by nature.


    Although she didn''t like Lingxiao before, she didn''t admit it. This woman was very serious when she started doing things.


    Lingxiao belongs to the Lingzi school. Before, she was the youngest disciple of xuanwuyi. In a special department, she was almost a person who could walk sideways. However, after xuanwuyi fell down, she didn''t get much attention.


    However, yehaoxuan feels that she is also a victim. How could xuanboundless ambition be known by a little girl like her?


    Yehaoxuan knows this woman best. She belongs to the kind of person who is sold and counts money for others. Moreover, she doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts in her heart. She has only one cavity of warm blood. It''s a pity that her warm blood didn''t meet a real person.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know how long xuanwuyi was going to be closed. However, this guy never died. He was like a heavy iron block pressing on yehaoxuan''s heart.


    Walking along the street, Buddha called. Yehaoxuan had just given him the first stage of treatment in order to prevent the spread of his cancer cells.


    What makes yehaoxuan feel bad is that his strength has been suppressed for several percent. Many medical skills are quite uncomfortable to use. If his strength is still there, he can cure the Buddha at one time.


    Li fo is a person who is both righteous and evil. However, yehaoxuan thinks that this kind of person is most suitable to lead to the right path. If he uses it well, Li fo is a good assistant.


    However, yehaoxuan was confident that he would lead this guy to the right path, so he revealed his true identity to the other party. After all, the word "medical sage" still carries a lot of weight.


    "Mr. Ye, I have done what you asked me to do. I have let go of all the people I cheated before, and I have given them a large sum of money to settle down." Li fo Dao.


    "OK, but our recent memories should be erased. We can''t reveal anything about the Vientiane gate. After all, they are ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ve arranged everything. They won''t remember what happened during this period. I''ve asked a hypnotist to erase their memories, but they will fragment for a period of time." Buddha said.


    "That''s good." "How do you feel?" yehaoxuan said


    "It feels good." The Buddha said gratefully, "Mr. Ye has no incurable disease. Anyway, thank you, Mr. Ye. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid I would still be covered in the drum, sold and counted the money for others."


    "Hehe, this is also the fate between us. But you should remember that my name is yechanchang." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know. Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will not disclose your identity to anyone." Li fo said respectfully, "in the future, Mr. Ye can come to me at any time if he needs it. Even if it is a sea of flames, I will break through."


    "OK, I have time to contact you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Zhang Ziqi, you should keep an eye on him recently. I''m afraid he doesn''t give in so easily."


    "Yes." Li fo nodded.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan smiled, and he continued to walk forward.


    At this time, a woman wearing a windbreaker, a big brimmed hat and a huge pair of sunglasses covered half of her face hurriedly passed by yehaoxuan because she was in a hurry and felt like she was in a hurry.


    So she bumped into yehaoxuan. However, yehaoxuan''s footwall was not stable. After she bumped into yehaoxuan, her body was not free to tilt back. She screamed and could fall down.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly pulled her in time, so he didn''t let her fall to her face.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan pulled her up and asked with concern. Although she could not see the woman''s face, she felt soft and greasy when holding her hand. Moreover, her figure was also good. From her temperament, we can feel that she was a very beautiful woman.


    "Nothing, thank you." The woman whispered to yehaoxuan, "sorry, I was in a hurry and didn''t see you. I''m really sorry."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled. He already knew who the woman was.


    "I''m so sorry." The woman bowed to yehaoxuan and tried to walk around him.


    "An Yuzhu?" Yehaoxuan turned and shouted.


    Yes, this woman is an Yuzhu, a big star with the same name as Ning Qiao. But Ning Qiao is now concentrating on becoming an entertainment company and rarely appears in front of the public. But an Yuzhu is still a star, and her reputation seems to be more famous than before.


    Yehaoxuan knows her, but I''m afraid she doesn''t know yehaoxuan now, because the person in front of her is yechangchang. Don''t question yehaoxuan''s face changing technique, which combines high technology with ancient face changing techniques.


    "Ah..." an Yuzhu, who was about to leave, was stunned. She pretended so well, but she was recognized. She pulled a handful of yehaoxuan and whispered, "do me a favor. There are a group of paparazzi following me."


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took an Yuzhu to find a direction and walked forward. Then he pulled an Yuzhu''s hat off, took a pair of flat glasses from the roadside stall and asked an Yuzhu to take them with him.


    "Keep the change." Yehaoxuan throws a hundred yuan to the stall owner, and then walks forward with an Yuzhu.


    At first, an Yuzhu was scared, because she was not sure whether yehaoxuan had exposed her.


    But strangely, when the group of reporters who came after her passed by her, they seemed not to see her and went on.


    It wasn''t until the paparazzi went away that an Yuzhu breathed a sigh of relief and finally got rid of these people.

 Chapter 2608

    "No one." Yehaoxuan turned to look behind him. No one was there.


    "Yes, no one." An Yuzhu was relieved. She nodded gratefully to ye haoxuan and said, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to get rid of these people today."


    "Hehe, it''s all right. It''s just a small effort." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, do you know why these people can follow you so closely?"


    "I don''t know. Why? Are they really dogs? Can they smell me and find them?" An Yuzhu said with some puzzlement.


    "Of course not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you just wrapped it too tightly. It''s because you''re afraid of being found. It''s because it''s too tightly wrapped. That''s why they can see you at a glance."


    "On the contrary, if you throw away all your things and walk in the street like ordinary people, they won''t recognize you. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is. No wonder." An Yuzhu suddenly realized it. She immediately said with a smile, "thank you. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan reported his false name, but he felt strange about the bus. The man in front of him was obviously a very familiar person.


    But now he stands in front of the other party and knows her, but she doesn''t know herself. It feels strange, but yehaoxuan still can''t let his identity be revealed so easily.


    "Leaf impermanence?" An Yuzhu showed a puzzled look on her face. Then she looked up and down at ye haoxuan and said, "I think you look familiar. Did we know each other before?"


    "No, no, we didn''t know each other before. Even if we did, I knew you, but you didn''t know me." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said that women have a strong sixth sense. Now it seems that this is the case.


    Now her image is not like yehaoxuan at all. Her voice has been processed, but she still feels something different.


    "Giggle, what you said is the same. You know me, but I don''t know you. Now let''s officially meet an Yuzhu." An Yuzhu stretched out his hand.


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan shook her hand.


    "Thank you very much for helping me out just now. Otherwise, I would be in big trouble if those reporters caught up with me." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Catching up with you means interviewing. It''s normal for you." Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand. As a star, she is afraid of being interviewed by others. It''s a bit unreasonable.


    "Today''s situation is a little special. I went there to meet a friend, but I was afraid of media reports, so I went there alone. However, I still underestimated the power of those media gossip. As soon as I went out, they stared at me." An Yuzhu sighed.


    "Oh, your friend is male." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, my friend is male, but we really don''t have that kind of relationship. You know, the paparazzi like to catch the wind and the shadows. In order to attract attention, they dare to write anything up. They can''t wait to break the sky." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Well, the media are really not very responsible." Yehaoxuan nodded, which he agreed with. Nowadays, the media only pick up soft persimmons from the street women in the dark square. There are so many things that need their media to report.


    Paparazzi, in particular, are not in the same nature as the media. They hype some side news every day and rely on some pornographic news and the private lives of stars to attract people''s attention.


    "Wei, sister Xue, I''m all right. There was an accident just now. Don''t worry. I''ve hidden away. It won''t affect me. I''ll go back later. That''s it... Goodbye."


    An Yuzhu called her manager to tell her that she was safe. After she hung up, she said, "I have a concert here, but it hasn''t started yet, so the attention is also high. But now if someone picks it out to meet a man, it''s estimated that the sky will fall."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "you are the goddess in most men''s hearts. If people really find out that people have dates with other men, not many people will be heartbroken."


    "You are really kidding." An Yuzhu couldn''t help laughing. She thought yehaoxuan was really funny.


    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "you are a goddess who can influence countless men. Don''t fall in love easily, otherwise you will be in disorder."


    "Ha ha, you are so funny." An Yuzhu couldn''t help smiling. Then she looked at ye haoxuan and said, "have we met before?"


    "I''ve seen you, but you haven''t seen me. I said that just now." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "But I always feel that you look familiar." Anyuzhu looked at yehaoxuan in some confusion. Then she shook her head and said, "is it possible that I have a wrong memory? It''s impossible. My memory has always been very good. If I hadn''t met you, I wouldn''t have such an impression on you."


    "Maybe it''s because I have a public face and there are people who look similar to me everywhere. That''s why you are so confused. In fact, I''m just an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly.


    In fact, he was shouting in his heart that he was familiar. We were so familiar with each other. It was a pity that he was now yechangchang''s identity, and this identity could not be revealed to her. Therefore, yehaoxuan felt that it was strange.


    The person in front of me is obviously an acquaintance of my own, but the other party doesn''t know him at all.


    "Well, maybe so." An Yuzhu thought for a while, and then she said with a smile, "let''s go. To thank you, I''ll treat you today."


    "No, didn''t your agent call you just now? If your identity disappeared for too long, it might cause trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Anyuzhu waved his hand carelessly and said, "I often do this. My agent should have been used to it. It''s just that I haven''t been watched by reporters before, but this time I was watched by reporters."


    "Why, are you busy? Or are you unhappy?" An Yuzhu looked at yehaoxuan with big talking eyes.


    "No, no, definitely not. I''m really flattered that a big star like you invited me to dinner." Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again. He laughed and said, "it''s not a great honor."


    "Well, where are you going?" An Yuzhu asked.

 Chapter 2609

    "It depends on you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "your consumption must be in some high-end places, but I know some remote places, some snacks, taste good."


    "Then go with you." An Yuzhu said generously.


    "Are you sure? Aren''t you afraid I''m a bad man?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t expect an Yuzhu''s character to be so careless.


    "I''m not the one who just walks with others." An Yuzhu looked misunderstood. She smiled and said, "I just feel that you look more reliable, so I will go with you."


    "Oh, so I''m safe?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "why don''t you just say I''m ugly? It''s simpler and more direct."


    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I mean, you''re very nice." An Yuzhu giggled and said, "go and show me the nightlife in Shanghai."


    "Well, I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll give myself to you today." An Yuzhu nods excitedly.


    Considering that the stalls on the ground are really unsanitary, and that a big star like an Yuzhu is easy to be recognized, yehaoxuan took her to an indoor barbecue shop, which is where Yang Qian used to be. She had been there once before, and the taste was good. Moreover, yehaoxuan specially found a corner to sit down.


    "Hey, ye Changchang, it''s you." As soon as yehaoxuan sat down, Yang Qian ran over. She glanced at an Yuzhu beside yehaoxuan, and then asked, "bring your friends to eat."


    "Yes, this is my friend." Yehaoxuan smiled, "Why are you here again?"


    "I have nothing to do. The boss here is very kind to me. His business is good these days. I''m fine anyway, so I came to help. Don''t mention it. It''s my treat today." Yang Qian said carelessly.


    "Oh, really? I''ll thank you in advance." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked around and said, "go and be busy. I''ll call you if you need anything."


    "Well, don''t be polite to me. I thank you for Yu Qing''s business." Yang Qian smiled at yehaoxuan and ran to one side.


    Fortunately, her focus was always on yehaoxuan. She didn''t notice an Yuzhu beside yehaoxuan. An Yuzhu was wearing dark glasses that covered most of her face. If she didn''t look carefully, she really couldn''t see it.


    "Your friend? Very friendly." An Yuzhu sat down. Actually, this place is a little small and the environment is not very good. It is really inappropriate for an Yuzhu, who often goes in and out of luxury restaurants.


    However, she didn''t say anything. An Yuzhu is quite easygoing. She doesn''t have the lofty airs of individual stars. Although she was not born in poverty, she knows how to cherish life better than the general poor people.


    "Haha, she is a careless person." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "just order whatever you want. It''s my treat today."


    "Didn''t you agree that I asked you? You helped me so much?" Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "I''m a little embarrassed to let such a big star as you treat me." Yehaoxuan said, "besides, ordinary people can''t afford your appearance fee. How honored I am to have dinner with you."


    "You are killing me." Anyuzhu smiled and said, "just be casual. I''m quite casual, and I don''t have the etiquette and shortcomings of upper class people. Just don''t stick to it."


    "Well, I can see at a glance that you are different from those people." Yehaoxuan said, "then I''ll just order."


    "Yes, the Lord is at your convenience." An Yuzhu nods.


    After picking up some special snacks, ye haoxuan handed the menu to the waiter. Then he asked an Yuzhu if he wanted to drink. An Yuzhu thought for a while and asked for a glass of beer.


    "This place is not a high-end place. If you drink beer, it is still good. If you want to drink red wine, you may not be able to drink the inferior red wine here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he felt an Yuzhu was really wise.


    Because what he said is also true. This kind of place is not high-end consumption. The red wine here is certainly not good, but the beer is really good.


    "Actually, I don''t like red wine very much, but in some high-end occasions, if you don''t drink some red wine, it will seem out of place there. So sometimes, I can''t choose it myself." An Yuzhu said with a smile: "in fact, when I was studying, I liked to go to the big food stall with my roommate, eat a string and drink draft beer."


    "It''s a great feeling. Everyone has a good time together. It''s just that after graduation for so many years, everyone has gone their separate ways. It''s really difficult to get together."


    "I feel that your temperament is the real one." Yehaoxuan gave her a thumbs up: "no affectation, no shelf. No wonder your fans have crossed several levels from childhood to old. This is related to your own cultivation."


    "Self cultivation is out of question." An Yuzhu shook her head and said with a smile, "I benefit from having a good broker because she can accurately see the market and has a good mind."


    "She can see which plays can be answered and which cannot be answered. The director of which film is shooting with his heart and the director of which film is just trying to earn money."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "now the circle is becoming more and more impetuous. People used to shoot and act with their heart, but now people can''t even talk about their dedication. How can they make a good play?"


    "Yes, that''s the reason. Generally speaking, the plays I received were more in-depth ones. In combination with my acting skills, this is the reason for my success today." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Your success and today''s reputation are unmatched by others, because they don''t know how to package themselves and how to precipitate themselves." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I feel ashamed of you for praising me so much." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "I''m not boasting. I''m just talking about the facts." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So, what do you do?" An Yuzhu opens the conversation.


    "Bodyguard." Yehaoxuan said, "if you are short of people, you can come to me. Maybe I will change jobs without hesitation."


    "Ah, you are a bodyguard. I don''t look like you." An Yuzhu looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She looked at yehaoxuan, then shook her head and said, "I can''t imagine."

 Chapter 2610

    "Why, don''t I?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." An Yuzhu shook his head and said, "I also have bodyguards around me, but most of them are big men, but your body is somewhat delicate."


    "I am delicate?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Please be coquettish. He is also a man. How can she describe herself with such words?


    "Haha, no, it''s delicate. In ancient times, you should be a scholar." Anyuzhu was also amused by her words. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and say with a smile.


    "Being a bodyguard has nothing to do with being delicate or not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the people around you are just trying to act as a deterrent, so you must use those big men. Otherwise, you can''t live in the market."


    "But in fact, you usually don''t encounter any danger except that some fans are too enthusiastic. Therefore, the deterrent effect of the people around you is far greater than the actual combat." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." An Yuzhu nodded slightly and said, "I really haven''t seen their actual combat, but they know some boxing, otherwise they wouldn''t come to eat this bowl of rice."


    "However, I think you are inclined to actual combat." An Yuzhu asked.


    "I think so. I think I prefer the style of actual combat." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Ah, really? That means people have real kung fu. How many people can you beat alone?" An Yuzhu couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, I don''t know." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it depends on how strong the other party is."


    "What about ordinary people?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "A dozen or so, if I say so, do you think I''m bragging?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I''ve seen real kung fu." An Yuzhu said, "I have a friend who is a doctor. He told me that medicine and martial arts are not separated. He is also a very powerful expert. If he enters the entertainment industry, he can definitely achieve a career with his real kung fu. Unfortunately, he only likes doctors."


    "Oh, it''s incredible that he doesn''t want to be a star but a doctor." Yehaoxuan stared. He asked with a strange expression.


    "Yes, because he is a medical saint. Have you heard of yehaoxuan?" An Yuzhu smiled.


    "I''ve heard of it. It''s like thunder." Yehaoxuan smiled. He wanted to say that I was sitting opposite you. It''s a pity that you can''t recognize me.


    Sometimes when Yi Rong changes her identity, it hurts. When you see the person before, you know her, but she doesn''t know you, and you have to pretend that you don''t know her. This feeling is a little painful.


    "Speaking of it, I used to go with that doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s just that my medical skills are not as powerful as him."


    "Really? Were you a doctor before? Traditional Chinese medicine?" An Yuzhu is interested in yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, it''s traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I just want to change my life, so I changed my profession. I want to try."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine is not so easy to learn. In my eyes, only one person can be called traditional Chinese medicine. That is yehaoxuan." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "You adore him." Yehaoxuan felt a little proud.


    "Yes, I admire him and his medical skills. Besides, he helped me and saved my life. I am very grateful to him." An Yuzhu nodded slightly.


    "You can''t say that. Just because you worship him, other traditional Chinese medicine is not traditional Chinese medicine. In fact, there are many masters of Crouching Tiger, hidden dragon in Huaxia." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I will recognize him. Do you dare to say that your medical skills are better than him?" Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "I dare not say." "But I don''t think my medical skills are too bad," yehaoxuan said with a wry smile


    "Well, the medical sage can see what is wrong in a person at a glance. Otherwise, you can try it. If you can do this, I will admit that your medical skills are good." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course it is." An Yuzhu said proudly, "well, can''t you tell? This is the unique skill of the medical sage. You can''t learn it."


    "You are in good health. You just remember to have more rest. Recently, there has been some false fire, and monthly events are not accurate, right?" After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan added, "well, the monthly affairs of three months have been postponed, right?"


    "You, you..." an Yuzhu, who had just taken a sip of wine, was almost choked. She stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. After a while, she shook her head and said: "well, I lost. Your medical skills are very good. However, you still can''t compete with yehaoxuan."


    "Of course, he is a saint of medicine." "In your heart, he is God," said yehaoxuan, unable to laugh or cry


    "Yes, he is God. I tell you quietly that he is my male god." An Yuzhu said quietly, "this is a secret. I have never told anyone."


    "But why did you tell me?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Because I just met you. I don''t have so much pressure to tell you what I care about." An Yuzhu giggled, "and I feel you are honest, so I told you."


    "Well, thank you for your trust." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "However, when I first met you, I felt that you were very similar to a person. Now I feel more and more alike." An Yuzhu said confused.


    "Who am I like?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yehaoxuan." An Yuzhu replied, "it''s so coincidental that you also have a surname of Ye. Your name is ye Changchang. You also know Chinese medicine. Your Chinese medicine is quite powerful."


    "At the end of the day, how could there be such a coincidence? How can you two be so alike?" An Yuzhu mumbles.


    "Coincidence." Yehaoxuan was a little guilty. He bowed his head and drank a mouthful of water: "maybe it''s fate. Ha ha, we are predestined."


    "Yes, maybe. This is fate." An Yuzhu giggled and said, "you and he have a lot in common."


    "In fact, many people also say that I have the influence of medical sage." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I think they have raised me a little."


    "It really elevates you." An Yuzhu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "he is unique. No one can compare him."


    An Yuzhu was very serious when she said this, as if she were telling a very solemn thing.


    "What do you have to do with him?" Yehaoxuan asked, how did he feel that an Yuzhu''s expression was wrong?

 Chapter 2611

    "Friends." An Yuzhu knew she was being impolite. She said with a smile.


    "Is it really just a friend?" Yehaoxuan obviously doesn''t believe her words. He thinks an Yuzhu is special to him.


    "Really." Anyuzhu vowed: "only, I worship him. Because he saved me, he has always been a male god in my heart. No one can replace him."


    "Your words must be all kinds of sadness for other men to hear." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I am also a human being. I also have the right to pursue my love for people. In my heart, there is also a hero complex. I like heroes." An Yuzhu said, her expression was a little distracted. It can be seen that these words she said came from her heart and were not fake at all.


    "Well, I admit, I''m a little jealous of that guy." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t think that he would exist like this in an Yuzhu''s heart, but he had never thought about how others would evaluate him before.


    "Ha ha, this is our secret. I have never told anyone about these things, even my agent. You should keep it a secret for me." An Yuzhu laughed.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell others, but then again, why do you believe me so? Are you not afraid that I will tell others about you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not afraid." An Yuzhu shook her head slightly. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t know why. When I first saw you, I felt that you are very honest and reliable. I have a natural trust in you."


    "Otherwise, I won''t come here to eat with you. There are many bad people in this world." An Yuzhu said with a smile.


    "OK, for your trust, I think we need a toast." Yehaoxuan raised the cup.


    "A toast must be made." An Yuzhu raises his cup, touches yehaoxuan, and dries a whole bottle of beer.


    "I just found out that you can actually drink." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he put down his cup.


    "I prefer to drink beer, but I have to drink red wine because of my work and the local occasions I go to. In fact, I still miss the days when I went out with my sisters at school. Alas, at that time, I was really carefree." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "What about you now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are also a well-known star. Are you still carefree?"


    "That''s different." An Yuzhu shook his head slightly and said, "when I was reading, I was really carefree. But now, although I am famous and I made a lot of money, it doesn''t mean that I really don''t have any worries. I am also a human being. I also have my own emotions, and I will get angry."


    "Will you be angry?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "I can''t see it. Your image in public is very good. No matter who you treat, it''s a smile. If you can''t see it, you''ll get angry."


    "Hehe, that''s just the surface." An Yuzhu smiled bitterly and said: "the reason why he looks good is that he has to endure it. In fact, everyone should have his own private life. We people always look cautious whenever we go out."


    "We have to wrap ourselves up. We are afraid that others will recognize us. Moreover, we have to fight wits and courage with the paparazzi. We were photographed accidentally. It''s like just now, I just met a friend outside, but I still underestimated the paparazzi. I was actually targeted by them."


    An Yuzhu said that she was in a bad mood. She poured another glass of beer and said, "in fact, many of my friends in the industry will have some depression more or less. Some people''s psychological problems have become so serious that they are distorted."


    "So we people, although we look bright on the surface, in fact, the pain can only be felt by ourselves. Therefore, it is impossible for us to be carefree." An Yuzhu shook his head.


    "Well, I know." Ye haoxuan sighed slightly and said, "it''s not easy for you. You are tired of filming every day, and you have to deal with your fans. It''s really not easy."


    "Yes, but there is no way. We eat this bowl of rice. Since we are going to eat this bowl of rice, we should learn how to face these things." An Yuzhu smiled and said, "I''m trying to keep a good attitude now, otherwise I might be as depressed as a friend of mine."


    "Is it serious?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Critical." Anyuzhu nodded and said, "it''s so serious that he even committed suicide. But now he has been seeing a psychologist abroad for some time. It''s much better than before, but he still can''t get out of the shadow he created for himself."


    "Poor man." Yehaoxuan shook his head. In fact, he knew that no matter what line of work he was doing, it was not so easy. In fact, he paid countless efforts behind the surface of others.


    "Well, let''s not mention this. Let''s just relax when we come out today." An Yuzhu smiled.


    The food they ordered has already come up. They had eaten here once before and felt good. This time, yehaoxuan was not disappointed. In fact, the store is a conscientious store. The food is heavy and tastes good, so there are a lot of repeat customers.


    Although the catering industry is difficult to do and has great competition, it is not easy for this time-honored brand to maintain so many customers.


    "It tastes good." An Yuzhu tasted the skewer and said with a smile, "now this place also forbids open fire barbecue."


    "Yes, it''s not safe, and the pollution is serious, so there aren''t many charcoal barbecues now." "Most of them are electricity," nodded ye haoxuan


    "It''s good. Although it can''t catch up with the open fire barbecue, it tastes good enough." An Yuzhu said with a smile, "you''re welcome. I''ll treat you today. I can afford to eat as much as I can."


    "If the shopkeeper knew you were a big star, he would not take any money." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what a good brand endorsement. If the hype is really appropriate, the business of this store will continue in the future."


    "My endorsement fee is very expensive." An Yuzhu laughed as she ate.


    There are more and more guests at this point, and it is close to the university town. What they earn is the students'' money, but these students will also be mixed with some social personnel.


    However, the well water does not invade the river, but we are also at peace.

 Chapter 2612

    An Yuzhu never makes do with herself in eating, and she is not afraid of gaining weight. Because she exercises every day, they order almost the same food as a tornado.


    "I ate a lot more today than usual." An Yuzhu said with a sad face, "I will run on the treadmill for half an hour after I go back. Oh, it''s so annoying."


    "Sometimes people are so obsessed that they want to eat and are afraid of getting fat." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m almost done. How about you."


    "I''m almost done, but I still want to eat." An Yuzhu shook his head and sighed: "I was filming in a production team before. I had to make do with almost all the food I ate. It''s really hard for me."


    "Ha ha, the food in the crew is not so bad." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "It''s not true. In some places, the crew has good food, and in some places, the food is just a box of rice." An Yuzhu shook his head and said, "the crew I met just a few days ago is full of boxed lunch."


    "It''s hard for me to eat. If I don''t eat it, people will say that you are different and you play a big card. But if I do eat it, it''s hard for my stomach. Alas..."


    "Do you want to stop setting up a small kitchen, or do you want to eat with everyone?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I''m with you. I''m not so charming, and I don''t want some shadow - catching paparazzi to say that I play big cards and don''t fit in with the crowd. You don''t know. There are also some people in the crew who hate me."


    "Those annoying people actually exist everywhere. In fact, sometimes you think about it. You really don''t have to look at their faces to live. You earn money yourself. Why should they say that?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s it. People''s words are awesome." An Yuzhu shook his head and said, "but it''s OK. I can''t really suffer at all."


    At this moment, a drunk man who had obviously drunk too much walked askew to the table of Ye haoxuan and his body askew to an Yuzhu.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were sharp and his hands were quick. He pulled an Yuzhu to his side. The drunk fell to the ground with a cry, but when he fell to the ground, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed an Yuzhu''s chest.


    This guy is definitely pretending to be drunk, and his fall is also a dive, otherwise he won''t forget to stretch out his hand to take advantage of others when he falls.


    But he didn''t succeed, because yehaoxuan grabbed his hand, lifted him up, and then said with a smile, "dude, you''re drunk."


    Anyuzhu doesn''t want to be recognized. If she is recognized, it must be a big trouble. She takes out her sunglasses from her bag and puts them on her eyes in time. If she doesn''t look carefully, she really can''t recognize her.


    However, the drunkard didn''t accept yehaoxuan''s affection. He shook off yehaoxuan''s arm angrily and stared at an Yuzhu''s face.


    An Yuzhu was angry. She pinned her head aside and didn''t look at the big man.


    But the big man''s eyes immediately showed a ecstatic spirit. He stretched out his hand, pointed to an Yuzhu and thought hard for a long time before laughing: "ha ha, I said, I didn''t read it wrong. You are her, you must be her."


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to ask, an Yuzhu is wearing sunglasses now, so it is not easy to be recognized, but this guy seems to be recognized.


    This makes yehaoxuan a little confused. Did these guys notice an Yuzhu early in the morning? If you really recognize it, you''ll be in big trouble.


    "Brother, I didn''t read it wrong. It''s her, the star you like. Her name is, her name is..." the man thought hard. For a while, he couldn''t call an Yuzhu''s name.


    "Really? Is it really my Ann?" Another man''s voice rang out, and then all the people at the next table poured in. They seemed to have found a new world and surrounded the table.


    The leader was a man of five big and three thick. He wore a very thick gold necklace around his neck, and his face was engraved with a very personalized cross, which was a tattoo.


    In addition, the goods are wearing vests, showing strong muscles and colorful tattoos on their arms. Well, the left Green Dragon and the right white tiger are very powerful.


    "Yes, big brother. I can''t make a mistake. I can''t remember his name. Ha ha, it''s him." The guy who pretended to be drunk laughed and said, "I didn''t expect that we would meet a big star here. Tut Tut, that''s good, that''s really good."


    An Yuzhu was afraid. She pulled ye haoxuan and whispered, "let''s go quickly. We''ve been recognized."


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took an Yuzhu and turned around and left.


    "Hey, want to go?" The little brothers of the tattooed man stopped them in time. The drunk said with a smile: "you are miss an, ha ha, I heard you were going to have a concert here. Our boss wanted to buy your ticket half a month in advance, but he didn''t expect to meet you here. Ha ha, it''s really fate."


    "And our boss is standing here. It''s not easy for us to meet. If we leave without a drink, it''s a bit unreasonable. My boss likes you so much that you can''t give face?"


    "You are mistaken. I am just an ordinary person. What a big star." An Yuzhu held ye haoxuan''s arm tightly. She said nervously.


    "Yes, yes, both of us work here. She does look like a star, but brother, you really misunderstood her. She is not. She is my girlfriend." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "You get out of here. If there''s no you here." The drunkard pushed yehaoxuan, and then he came to an Yuzhu. He walked around with an Yuzhu, and then said: "beauty, although you wear sunglasses, I can still see that you are a beauty."


    "If you say that you are a part-time worker like this boy, I don''t believe it. Ha ha, don''t deny it. There''s nothing to be ashamed of. Our boss doesn''t mean anything else. He just wants to talk to you."


    "But you really have the wrong person." An Yuzhu took a step back, but she still clung to yehaoxuan''s arm.


    "Really? Hehe, well, since you say I have mistaken someone, take off your glasses and let me see if you are the star I know." The tattooed man can''t wait to come forward.

 Chapter 2613

    He must have read it correctly. The woman in front of him is the star he knows. Although the tattooed man is old, he is also a Star chaser.


    "Big brother, big brother, her eyes were burned a few days ago. She can''t see strong light, so it''s inconvenient to take off her glasses." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Boy, there''s nothing for you here. You''d better get out of here." The muscular man frowned. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I warn you not to fight. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that anything unpleasant will happen between us."


    "Hehe, an Yuzhu, yes, it must be you. Don''t deny it. It''s no big deal. I know your stars like to keep a sense of mystery in front of ordinary people, but they are ordinary people. Our big brother is not ordinary people." The drunk smiled.


    "Clear the place first and let these people stay." Yehaoxuan whispered to an Yuzhu.


    "Yes." An Yuzhu nodded slightly. She understood what ye haoxuan meant. There are so many people here. If her identity was exposed here, it would definitely not be a good thing.


    Rather than tangle with this big man, she might as well just admit it. It seems that this muscular man has some power nearby. It''s not difficult for him to pack a field.


    "Well, ha ha, have you figured it out?" The big man has bright eyes.


    "I, my identity can''t be revealed in front of too many people, so..." an Yuzhu looked around in embarrassment and said: "I want to make it quiet here."


    "It''s easy to do. Ha ha. I finally saw my goddess. Of course, I will support her if she has anything to do." The big man laughed and said with a big hand: "clean up, boss. I''ll take care of the market here today. Everyone''s accounts will be counted on me."


    "It''s cleared. It''s cleared. Brother Jie is going to pack the show here today. Everyone leaves. You don''t have to pay the bill." A small gangster waved his hand and drove the people out one by one.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you book the private room in advance? We''re half eaten now. You said you wanted to clear the room. Did you do business like this?" A young man was not convinced. He patted the table to argue with these guys.


    But in response to him, it was a beer bottle of the other party. The young man covered his bloody head and fell straight. Only then did his companions realize that they had met a cruel man today, so they did not dare to move.


    "Warning you, this is the arena covered by brother Jie. He is here today to pick up girls. All irrelevant people get out of here and think about theories. Come on, I''m arguing with you." There is a little gangster with a sinister look.


    "No, no, No." The people at this table saw these cruel people, and they did not dare to retort. They lifted up their companions and ran away like flying.


    Soon, the venue was cleared, and the tattoo man said with a smile: "miss an, this time you should feel at ease. Ha ha, I''m a little excited. You know, miss an, I''m past the age of star chasing."


    "But when I saw your play, I suddenly felt that I was young. I really like you. Ha ha, I didn''t expect to meet you here today. It was really fate. I really had fate with you." The tattoo man was at a loss. He liked an Yuzhu. He said, "my name is Yang Jie."


    An Yuzhu glances at yehaoxuan. She thinks that this guy is too bandit. She is a sensitive person, so she thinks it is better to keep a certain distance from each other.


    Because the other party is mixed with the society, there is a sense of evil spirit in him. This is the reason why an Yuzhu doesn''t like his breath, because this guy has blood in his hands.


    "Sorry, brother Jay." Yehaoxuan walked forward with a smile and said, "today, you really recognize the wrong person. This is not miss an. She just looks like your miss an. I''m really sorry."


    "Boy, do you think I''m stupid?" Yang Jie stared at yehaoxuan. His eyes showed a fierce light and said, "I tell you, boy, it''s best not to play tricks in front of me. My experience is not what you can imagine. You''d better stand aside."


    "Am I a little white face?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Then he said excitedly, "ah, I never knew I was so handsome. Does that mean I can eat with my face in the future?"


    "Brother Jie means you go away." The man who pretended to be drunk stepped forward and pulled yehaoxuan aside: "come here, let''s talk about our life ideals. Don''t delay brother Jie''s pick-up."


    "If I were you, I would let go." Yehaoxuan stared at the drunk.


    "Oh, boy, do you want to rebel?" The drunk sneered. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "if you want to die, I can help you now. Believe me..."


    Before he finished his words, ye haoxuan''s body flashed slightly. His sleeves swelled without wind, and a cold Gang Qi came out from ye haoxuan.


    The drunkard''s hand holding ye haoxuan''s collar was not free. He seemed to get an electric shock and loosened ye haoxuan''s clothes. Then he subconsciously shook his hand.


    "I said, you''d better let go." Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed, and the anger slowly disappeared.


    The drunkard was so scared that he was stupid on the spot. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan, who looked ordinary, could emit such a murderous intention. He didn''t return to his senses for a long time.


    "Miss ANN, what''s up? Now, you still don''t give me some face?" Yang Jie said with a smile. He approached an Yuzhu and said, "tut Tut, it''s really sexy and beautiful."


    "But miss an, you know, this is the city of Shanghai. Although I dare not say that I am the most dignified person in Shanghai, people here want to call me brother Jie."


    "If you make me happy, we will be friends in the future. If you make me unhappy, I''m sorry. We won''t be friends in the future. You know the consequences." Yang Jie said in a threatening tone.


    An Yuzhu was helpless. She took off her dark glasses and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Haha, that''s right." Yang Jie slapped his hands and laughed. He laughed and said, "tut Tut, Miss Yang, you are really more beautiful than on TV. Haha, some bastards say that you are painted on TV, but you are not so beautiful in reality."


    "Those grandchildren weren''t there today. If they were there, I could slap them with a big mouth. Ha ha, Miss Yang is so gentle and beautiful. She is even more beautiful than on TV."

 Chapter 2614

    An Yuzhu doesn''t speak. She glances at yehaoxuan and asks if yehaoxuan calls the police.


    Yehaoxuan smiled easily. He shook his head and made a reassuring expression to an Yuzhu.


    Although it was only the first time to meet yehaoxuan, I don''t know why. An Yuzhu had a kind of almost blind trust in yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan reassured her, and she was really reassured.


    "Miss ANN, do me a favor. Let''s have a drink tonight?" Yang Jie looks at an Yuzhu with bright eyes. He is like a wolf, and he may come at any time.


    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight." An Yuzhu shook his head.


    "Why didn''t you say you had something to do tonight when you were having dinner with this little white face?" Yang Jie sneered. "Does miss an look down on me?" he said with a laugh. "Although I''m a gangster, we have dignity."


    "You can''t see it. I''m in a bad mood. If I''m in a bad mood, it''s even harder to do well tonight. Ha ha."


    "I still have rehearsals when I go back this evening. As you know, I have a concert here, and the fans have been looking forward to it for a long time. Well, another day, another day, I''ll treat you. By the way, I''ll apologize to brother Yang." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Very talkative." Yang Jie smiled. He shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that I''ve seen so many official rejections. Miss Yang, I don''t embarrass you. I really like you so much."


    "If you have a drink with me today, things will be even. If you don''t, I''m afraid things will be a little troublesome." Yang Jie laughed.


    "Just one cup?" An Yuzhu said, "I can''t afford to drink. I can only drink one cup."


    "Of course, just a cup, knife, and wine." Yang Jie laughed and motioned to the knife.


    "OK, brother Jie, here comes the wine." A gangster laughed. He understood what his boss meant. He ran to one side and brought two glasses of wine a moment later. One was handed to brother Jie and the other to an Yuzhu.


    "Come on, miss an, I''m a rude person. I can''t express my love, so I can only have a drink with you. After drinking this wine, I''ll let you leave. Moreover, the paparazzi will never know what happened tonight." Yang Jie laughed.


    An Yuzhu was embarrassed. She didn''t even have to look at the wine. She knew there must be something wrong with the wine. She glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and took the glass of wine in an Yuzhu''s hand. Then he smiled and said, "brother Jie, I drank the wine for her. She can''t afford it."


    "It''s you again. What kind of thing are you? Hey, is there anyone? Take this boy aside. I don''t want to see him now." Yang Jie frowned. He thought that ye haoxuan was so dazzling here.


    His younger brothers usually have good eyesight. If they see that they have girls, they will take the initiative to invite ye haoxuan out. But what happened to those people tonight? Are you stupid?


    "Boy, you are a drag. Can you drink this wine?" The younger brother who brought the wine seized yehaoxuan, and he was about to challenge yehaoxuan.


    "I didn''t drink this wine. Did you drink it?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly pinched the little gangster''s mouth and poured a glass of wine into his mouth.


    Yehaoxuan was quick and ruthless. He poured all the wine into the guy''s throat. The goods coughed desperately, and he screamed in horror.


    Because he knew better than anyone what was mixed in the pros and cons of his drinking, and he didn''t know the consequences of men drinking this kind of wine.


    He ran to the bathroom desperately, but just a few steps out, he fell on the ground with a thump and convulsed violently, and his mouth was still foaming.


    "What a tragedy." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this privately improved Spanish fly is really powerful. Ha ha, it''s a pity that this kind of thing is not suitable for men. Go to the hospital. If it''s late, he won''t have a future in his life."


    "Come on, get to the hospital." Yang Jie looked gloomy. He waved his hand. Bayou stood up, held the guy who had been drunk, and quickly walked out the door.


    "Miss an, it seems that you are not going to give me this face." Yang Jie sneered. He put the cup in his hand heavily on the table and said gnashing his teeth: "the person I hate most in my life is the one who doesn''t give me face. If you don''t give me face, I won''t let you feel better."


    "Brother Jie, you have done this. It''s difficult for people." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy was really trying to make people feel tough. He gave people a glass of wine with aphrodisiac, but they didn''t drink it. Then he felt that the other party had wiped his face?


    Is there such a shameless person like him? Yehaoxuan was really speechless to these people.


    "Boy, I look down on you. I really admire you. You have enough courage." Yang Jie smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "are you from other places? Don''t you know the circle of Shanghai?"


    "Yes, I came from other places, but I also have a certain understanding of this circle in Shanghai." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then you don''t know who I am, Yang Jie?" Yang Jiedao.


    "This..." ye haoxuan frowned and said, "sorry, I really don''t know. I didn''t know brother Jie''s name until tonight. Sorry, brother Jie."


    "Hehe, in Shanghai, as long as I want to do what Yang Jie wants to do, I really can''t do it." Yang Jie smiled. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you dare to stop me to pick up my younger sister. This is just a problem with me. Do you think so?"


    "I really don''t mean that at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "by the way, picking up girls depends on face and technology. Like you, you put medicine into people''s wine and then force others. Your practice really makes people feel a little disrespectful."


    "Hehe, OK, people now don''t know their last name." Yang Jie sneered and said, "I, Yang Jie, do things, and some people jump out and give directions. Ha ha, well, it seems that some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "I don''t know what the heaven and earth are." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I thought you could be reasonable, but now I think I''m wrong. People like you can only teach me a lesson. Until you cry and your mother can''t recognize you, you will know what the real truth is."

 Chapter 2615

    "Did you hear that?" Yang Jie looked back at his younger brothers and said, "if someone wants to beat me, my mother can''t recognize me."


    "Brother Jie, we heard him." A younger brother nodded and replied.


    "Did you hear that? You''re still standing here like a piece of wood. Beat him. Beat him to death. If you don''t beat him like a man today, don''t follow me anymore. Go away. All of you have to go away." Yang Jie said angrily.


    He hasn''t lost his temper for a long time, because he is used to the wind and water here, and the people on the road also give him face, and he has contacts. It can be said that no one dares to provoke him in the local area.


    But what he didn''t know was that he actually met a wonderful girl like yehaoxuan today. What''s more, his younger brothers have no vision. Don''t they see that their boss has become angry? They are still standing there like fools, which makes him the boss lose face.


    "Brothers, come on, this guy must be killed if he delays us in picking up girls." There was a roar. Threeorfour people immediately stepped forward and confronted yehaoxuan. In addition, some people called in time. More and more people rushed to this small barbecue shop.


    As soon as the shopkeeper saw that the situation was bad, he quickly asked the waiter to leave. Yang Qian was a kind of girl who was more loyal. She thought it would be impossible to leave ye haoxuan there alone. She was afraid that ye haoxuan would suffer losses. After she was pulled out, she wanted to go back and help ye haoxuan, but he was held by the shopkeeper.


    "Are you crazy, Qianqian? You don''t know who those people are." The shopkeeper said something speechless.


    "That''s not good. That''s my friend. I can''t watch my friend suffer. Uncle, don''t stop me. I''ll go there." Yang Qian struggled.


    "Save it. Now it''s reasonable to try to call the police quickly. That guy is Yang Jie, the leader of the underworld nearby. There are many people under his hands, and he is covered. You, a little girl, don''t come forward to join in the fun, otherwise you will suffer." Shopkeeper road.


    "Well, did you call the police? If not, I will call the police." Yang Qian takes out her mobile phone.


    "Yes, I did when they came to make trouble, but I haven''t received any news about the police. Qianqian, there are people on Yang Jie. You''d better wait and see what happens. I hope the road won''t be blocked and the police will come soon." The meaning of the shopkeeper is obvious. It''s time to pray for your friends.


    "What should I do? There are more and more of them. Otherwise, I''ll accompany smiley face. It''s not a big deal. They are very difficult to deal with." Seeing more and more people, an Yuzhu became a little uneasy. She was not afraid of the further expansion of the situation. She was just afraid of the immediate loss.


    After all, these people are not very reasonable, so she thinks it''s OK to admit her mistake and lower her head. It''s easy to say as long as she can solve the immediate problems.


    "No, I said I would cover you up. If I really made you bow your head and admit your mistake, where would I lose face?" Yehaoxuan stopped her.


    "Did you say you wanted to cover me? When did you say that?" An Yuzhu looks at yehaoxuan strangely.


    "Well, just now, what I just said counts." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He immediately comforted: "don''t worry. It''s OK. I haven''t paid attention to these dozen thugs."


    "Hehe, don''t you pay attention to us?" Yang Jie smiled. He clapped his hands. The door of the store was opened from the outside, and a crowd of people poured in.


    Although these guys are all unarmed, as the saying goes, more ants kill elephants. Moreover, these gangsters are all born in fighting. Although everyone is an ordinary person, they have enough fighting experience.


    It would be really difficult to cope with this if it surged up.


    "Well, I take it back." Yehaoxuan said without a word, "dare you fight with dignity? We can do it one-on-one, or I can do it one-on-ten."


    Yehaoxuan also made a small calculation. Now there are a hundred and ten people here. If he was at the peak of his strength, of course, he would not pay attention to them.


    But now his strength is heavily suppressed. Even if he is not afraid of the group of people in front of him, he can never care too much. He is afraid that an Yuzhu will suffer a loss here.


    These people don''t know anything about pity and cherish jade. If they really rush up, it''s really difficult to parry.


    "There are so many of us. We just like all of them. Why, you bite me if you are not convinced." Yang Jie said triumphantly, "one of me fell down, and there are millions of me. How about you counselled?"


    "Advice?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "there is no word counsellor in my dictionary. I am not afraid of you. Even if you are a group of people, I am not afraid. But things between men can not affect women. You have to let my friends go aside."


    "Hehe, are you trying to reason with us?" Yang Jie sneered and said, "but don''t forget, we are hooligans, and this woman is my goddess. I don''t ask much. She can accompany me all night. That''s all I have."


    "You''re asking too much." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed and said, "Alas, it seems that today we can only use unique skills."


    "You have a trick?" Yang Jie smiled: "bluff. If you have a unique skill, you can use it. I don''t believe it. You can beat us alone. Who do you think you are? Yeman?"


    "Hehe, since that is the case, we have nothing to talk about." Yehaoxuan smiled. He rolled up his sleeves and quickly stepped forward. Before Yang Jie could react, he stuck Yang Jie''s neck.


    Then when the guy didn''t have time to make any response, he stretched out his other hand and grabbed the guy. Then he stuck one hand on Yang Jie''s neck, and the other hand touched Yang Jie''s waist and pulled out a dagger.


    The cold dagger touched Yang Jie''s neck. The cold air made Yang Jie unable to calm down. He angrily said, "what are you doing?"


    "For what?" Yehaoxuan sneered. The dagger in his hand tightened, and the sharp dagger pressed on Yang Jie''s neck, blocking the second half of his words.


    In fact, as long as you catch this guy, ye haoxuan can strangle him without any effort. He doesn''t need a dagger at all.


    However, yehaoxuan thought that for these ordinary people, bare handed might not have any deterrent, so he thought it was better to use a dagger. But then again, this cold weapon is really easy to use, and it can be made to death.

 Chapter 2616

    "What do you want me to do? Let all your people get out of here. If you don''t, don''t blame my dagger for not having eyes." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Let go of our boss." Someone shouted angrily.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan tightened his right hand, and the dagger in his hand left a blood mark on Yang Jie''s neck. This move really worked. As soon as the guy saw that yehaoxuan was serious, he didn''t dare to act rashly and retreated obediently.


    "Don''t mess around. If you really hurt me, I promise you won''t get out of this gate." Yang Jie said angrily.


    "Oh, you are in such a big formation. Is it just to scare me? Even if I don''t hold you, you may not really let me out of this gate." Yehaoxuan sneered: "let your men be honest, otherwise I will have to wrong you."


    "Shameless." Yang Jie gnashed his teeth and said, "what kind of hero are you?"


    "Did I say I was a hero?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "then again, you guys are blocking me. Is this a hero? Don''t take yourself too seriously. You are a gangster. Since you are a gangster, you should have a gangster style."


    "OK, OK, you can do it. If you want to give me your name." Yang Jie was very angry and smiled.


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan reported his name: "you don''t want to threaten me. I''m not scared. I reported my name. What else will happen?"


    "OK, I''ll admit defeat today. Unexpectedly, I met a tough character. If you let me go, we''ll be even today." Yang Jiedao.


    "Can I take it that you are being counselled?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I am not a counsellor." Yang Jie seemed to be insulted. He stuck his neck and shouted, "I just don''t want everyone to be unhappy. You let me go."


    "Let you go, you can." Yehaoxuan pointed to an Yuzhu and said, "you owe her an apology."


    "I tell you, don''t go too far." Yang Jie is angry. He thinks ye haoxuan is too late. Does this guy really treat him as a soft persimmon.


    "Too much?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "stars are also human beings. Stars are also born by their parents. What''s your qualification to force others to drink? Is there a hole in your head?"


    "I bought her a drink to save her face. Do you know who I am? In Hucheng, I can shake three times when I stamp my foot." Yang Jie said forcefully.


    "Oh, do you invite others to drink flavored wine or give them face? Then I invite you to eat Xiang. Do you have to give face, too?" As yehaoxuan said, he kicked over the table beside him, and then stepped on the unfinished baked string at his feet.


    He bent down and picked up several barbecues that he had trodden on. He twisted Yang Jie''s arm in one hand and put the skewers to his mouth in the other hand: "come on, I''ll invite you to eat the skewers. Everyone is civilized. I won''t really invite you to eat Xiang. You can eat the skewers without apologizing. I''ll take it as if it hasn''t happened today."


    "Don''t fool people too much." Yang Jie was furious, but before he finished speaking, he felt a stabbing pain in his thigh. He let out a scream.


    It was yehaoxuan who stabbed the steel stick on the kebab into his thigh. Although the injury was not serious, he stabbed several blood holes in his thigh. It must be hard to feel.


    "Oh, when you bully others, have you ever thought that you bully others too much?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "in fact, I also teach you the truth of being a man. What I want to tell you is, don''t be too arrogant."


    "The evil you did today is the cause you planted. Sooner or later, you will be punished." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, so you are my retribution? Why don''t I believe it?" Yang Jie was angry. He said grimly, "I am a natural villain. I don''t believe in Buddhism, let alone cause and effect. I just do evil every day. What can you do to me? Ha ha."


    "Then I promise, I will be your nightmare." Yehaoxuan smiled: "now I''m giving you a chance to apologize. If you say sorry now, I may let you go. If you take the initiative to apologize later, I''m sorry. It''s not that easy."


    "Apologize? You''re so paralyzed that you don''t ask. Who did I apologize to? Ha ha, I''m a villain. I need to apologize to others. Even if I spit on some faces, he doesn''t dare fart." Yang Jie laughed.


    "Well, I''m stubborn." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly picked up the skewer in his hand and stabbed the guy''s thigh.


    With a burst of blood splashing, the slender steel stick pierced Yang Jie''s thigh like a layer of pig skin. Although there was not much blood, the place where ye haoxuan stabbed was definitely the most sensitive place with thick flesh and blood.


    The guy uttered a repressive scream. Before he finished, yehaoxuan sealed his acupoints in time. He grinned and said, "next, you will know what a nightmare is."


    Yehaoxuan picked up the steel stick in his hand, as if he were pricking a pig skin, and stabbed the guy''s thigh. The place he stabbed was very accurate. He could not only avoid the blood vessels, but also penetrate his thigh.


    After a while, Yang Jie had more than a dozen transparent holes in his thigh. Although there was not much blood flow, not everyone could bear the pain.


    When people are in pain, they often give out a scream, which may alleviate the pain to some extent. But the thing that will not die is that ye haoxuan sealed this guy''s dumb cave, making him unable to make a sound no matter how hard he tried.


    Yang Jie became more and more frightened. Now he was not only afraid of the steel signet in yehaoxuan''s hand, but more importantly, he found that he couldn''t make a sound at all. He didn''t know what was going on.


    But the most important thing is the feeling on his thigh. He feels that one of his thighs has become numb. If this continues, he is not sure whether he will really lose blood and die.


    He was frightened, but he didn''t know what to do, because yehaoxuan didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    When his younger brothers saw the bloody scene in front of them, their scalp could not help feeling numb. Usually, they think they are cruel. Although they are cruel, they have a lot of elements to pretend.


    But now when they see ye haoxuan, they suddenly feel that their ruthlessness is really nothing compared with ye haoxuan. Although the NIMA steel sign is not thick, it can pierce people''s thighs every time. That feeling is not too good.

 Chapter 2617

    They suddenly felt lucky. They were glad that they were not Yang Jie. Although this guy was usually powerful, now he was suffering more than others could bear.


    "Where do you think I will stab next time?" Yehaoxuan stared at Yang Jie''s key. He smiled maliciously and said, "do you like roast sheep eggs? If you like, I''ll make them for you now."


    Yang Jie was afraid. He was really afraid. He shook his head in horror. Although he could not speak, he also wanted to tell yehaoxuan with his actions that he would not play anymore. He could not afford to play anymore. He conceded defeat.


    "If you had done this earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer." Yehaoxuan smiled. He released Yang Jie, then untied his dumb acupoint. He said with a smile, "you still have one more chance to apologize."


    Yang Jie half fell to the ground. He was trembling. He felt that everything today was a disgrace. Fortunately, the other party let go of himself. His heart was filled with ecstasy. He felt that yehaoxuan''s IQ was not too high, because those with a slightly higher IQ would not choose to let go of themselves at this time.


    He stretched out his hand and shouted with all his strength, "kill him."


    His younger brothers were already nervous at the moment when their eldest brother was released. As soon as Yang Jie gave an order, they tore ye haoxuan to pieces.


    The Lord humiliated his minister and died. Now that their boss has been played like this, can they stay calm? No, they have to find this place for their boss. Whether it''s true or false, their superficial Kung Fu still needs to be done.


    A group of people rushed towards ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan sneered. He strode forward a few steps and then punched out quickly.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were purple. In his eyes, the movements of these people seemed to slow down countless times. He could kill them all without any effort.


    Finally, yehaoxuan grabbed Yang Jie''s neck and held him high. With his other hand, he held the dagger against Yang Jie''s neck.


    And around yehaoxuan, the people who had fallen all over the ground showed a look of fear in their eyes, and they stepped back without freedom.


    They felt that they had not seen such a fierce man as yehaoxuan for a long time. One person could turn over a large group of people. In fact, even if yehaoxuan did not subdue Yang Jie now, these people would not dare to go forward.


    I''m kidding. My life is my own. It''s OK to go out. But it''s not worth living my life for a little loyalty. Have you ever seen a fierce man who can beat dozens of people?


    Even if it was yeman, it was only a dozen or so. Yehaoxuan was even fiercer than yeman.


    "Are you still playing?" Yehaoxuan throws Yang Jie to the ground. He plays with those steel swabs and looks at Yang Jie with evil intentions.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, I admit defeat, I admit defeat, and I won''t play any more." Yang Jie shook his head. His face was as gray as death. He knew that he had kicked the iron plate today.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake." Yehaoxuan pointed to a mess of food under the ground and said, "swallow these things."


    Yang Jie feels like he wants to die. As a big man, he instinctively wants to scold ye haoxuan that he won''t die if he doesn''t act. But now, he can only do what ye haoxuan says.


    He swallowed the skewer, which he had been trampled on for many times, and then knelt down on the ground to apologize. Yang Jie felt that his life was a little gloomy.


    Really, if he could do it again, he would definitely only eat the kebab here quietly and would not provoke his so-called goddess. But when things come to this stage, he will not regret it.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Looking at Yang Jie, who was half prone and half kneeling on the ground, ye haoxuan sneered. He came forward and said, "if you are not convinced, I will give you a chance to find your place."


    "No, no, I took it, I took it, brother, I really took it." Yang Jie shook his head desperately. He really didn''t dare to play with yehaoxuan. That''s all he had.


    "You still have a big brother up there." Yehaoxuan smiled: "and I know that people like you are just small shrimps. You don''t even have a decent expert around you."


    "If you''re upset, you can ask your boss to come and help you find the court. You can also tell him to bring more experts here. I can beat your suspicious life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, brother, I dare not. I really dare not." Yang Jie is scared to death. He really doesn''t want to play with yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, call." Yehaoxuan found Yang Jie''s mobile phone, threw it in front of him and said, "if you are in a bad mood, you can call. Don''t worry. I won''t touch your finger. You let the people above you come over."


    "You, are you serious?" Yang Jie was still afraid. He was afraid that if he really went to get his mobile phone to make a phone call, yehaoxuan would come and beat him up without hesitation.


    He didn''t even dare to really look up at yehaoxuan''s face, because he was afraid that if he looked up, yehaoxuan wouldn''t hesitate to give him a punch.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m the one who speaks the same language."


    "Well, I did." Yang Jie said in a trembling voice.


    "Hurry." Yehaoxuan waved impatiently. He moved a chair and sat aside.


    "Almost forget it. They are local leaders and their relations are very complicated." Anyuzhu thinks it''s almost done at this point. She whispers to yehaoxuan.


    "You can''t just forget it. You are the one who wants to hold a concert here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I know these little gangsters. They must be unconvinced by such a big loss today, so they will find their way back."


    "Even if it doesn''t pose a threat to you, they can secretly shadow you and disgust you. I solve things and like to solve them at one time. In this way, I won''t leave myself any hidden trouble."


    "You can stay at one side. I know." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you don''t convince this guy, he will definitely find you trouble."


    "I don''t care. I''m an ordinary person, but you''re different. If this guy finds the paparazzi and adds fuel to today''s story, your reputation will be ruined in the future."


    "So, I can''t bear it. I have to solve the problem at one time. Otherwise, this guy will surely fight back." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2618

    "But." An Yuzhu glances at Yang Jie. Yang Jie is already on the phone. While he is on the phone, he stealthily glances at ye haoxuan''s expression. He is afraid that ye haoxuan will suddenly attack him.


    "No, but I promise I''ll be fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "wait. I see what kind of people this guy can find to support him."


    After the phone call, Yang Jie seems to have enough confidence, but he still dare not say anything in front of Lin Yu. He is far away from Lin Yu. Some of his men are bandaging his wound with simple gauze.


    It''s just that the barbecue steel stick used by yehaoxuan just now is not thick, but it really hurts when it stabs into people''s thighs. The injury is real, which makes Yang Jie miserable.


    "Brother Jie, why don''t you go to the hospital and wait. After a while, boss Liu comes. We''ll vent your anger for you. I promise to break the boy''s legs and let him kneel down in front of you and kowtow to apologize."


    "No, I''m just waiting for brother Liu here. I want to see where this guy''s confidence comes from." Yang Jie sneered. He stared at yehaoxuan. In his eyes, yehaoxuan seemed to be a dead man.


    Indeed, Yang Jie is just a nobody. Although he is very good in the eyes of ordinary people, in fact, there are many big men above him. In the eyes of those big men, he is a scum.


    But Zha Zha also has Zha Zha''s dignity. Yehaoxuan beat him like this when he disagreed with him, which made him unable to overcome this barrier. He had to find this place today.


    After half an hour, several cars stopped at the door of the store. Now the store has been surrounded by people, and the owner has called the police. It is strange that the police have not arrived at the scene so far, which is somewhat intriguing.


    In the car headed by him, a man in a windbreaker came down. The man had a scar on his face. Although he wore straight clothes and had a good figure, the scar on his face really gave him a lot of points.


    And although he is a little old, about forty years old, he looks very tasty. If it weren''t for the scar on his face, he might seduce many girls.


    When the big man came out, the atmosphere here changed. As soon as Yang Jie saw the visitor, he quickly stood up. He respectfully walked up to the man and bowed, "Hello, brother Liu."


    "Yang Jie, in the middle of the night, which way did you smoke?" The visitor lit a cigarette and vomited a smoke ring. Then he looked at Liu Jie carefully. When he saw that Liu Jie''s two thighs were covered with bleeding bandages, he frowned.


    "What''s going on? Got caught by a woman?" Asked the man.


    "No, brother Liu, I was stabbed and pierced." When he mentioned this, Liu Jie was full of grievances. He just wanted to flirt with this woman as usual. Who knew that he would suffer from reckless disaster.


    Although this woman is a star, she is also a woman after all. He usually flirts with many people. Who knows, he kicked the iron plate today. His injury is a bloody lesson.


    "Flirting with women." The man seemed to know Yang Jie''s problems. He snuffed out the flue in his hand: "if it weren''t for the fact that there was a word" Jie "in both our names, I really don''t care about this. I''ll turn around and go."


    "I haven''t seen such a boring person as you. You have suffered a lot from women, but now you still can''t change your bad habits. I think sooner or later, you will die in a woman''s belly." The man said.


    "Brother Liu, it''s different this time. I flirted with a big star." Yang Jie is a little excited about this. He thinks that flirting with a big star is a very face saving thing.


    Because after flirting, he can boast in front of his brothers. He said that he flirted with the stars. When he said it, everyone would be very interested and think that he was very good.


    What a glorious thing that all stars can flirt with.


    "Star, which star, let me see, which star can make you captivated." The man turned his head. He looked at an Yuzhu and said, "is that her?"


    "An Yuzhu, big star." Yang Jie seemed to have forgotten the pain. He was a little excited and said, "brother Liu, this woman sings well. If she cries, she must be very beautiful."


    "Hehe, OK. I''ve changed my taste. When will I learn to flirt with stars?" The man smiled. He waved to an Yuzhu and said, "come on, an Da star, let''s talk."


    "Talk to me about something." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and said, "I beat people, I picked up things, and I gave him the opportunity to call people over."


    "You?" The man glanced at yehaoxuan. He was shocked. Then his expression began to get nervous. He stared at yehaoxuan carefully for a few eyes, and his face began to look ugly.


    "Brother Liu, what''s the matter?" Yang Jie suddenly felt something bad. Looking at his eldest brother''s expression, he didn''t know the guy in front of him.


    "May I have your name, please?" The man said politely, "my name is LiuShijie. I work under the Buddha."


    "My last name is ye, and ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "if you are the Buddha''s subordinate, it''s easy to say. Today, there is no need to kill. I think the Buddha told you who I am."


    "You, you are Mr. Ye." LiuShijie was shocked. He quickly bowed his head and said, "I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye. My men have a blind eye and bumped into you. Don''t be so familiar with him."


    "Liu, brother Liu, this is." Yang Jie''s eyes darkened. What he was most worried about happened. Seeing Liu Shijie''s respectful expression towards ye haoxuan, he felt that things were in trouble.


    The man in front of me can connect with the Buddha, and it seems that his status is not low. Even his boss is going to be polite to him. Yang Jie feels that life is gloomy. How can he offend this person?


    "Sorry." Yang Jie was very conscious. Seeing this situation, he already knew that things were getting worse. Without saying a word, he fell to his knees with a plop, shrugged his head and said nothing.


    Yang Jie''s younger brothers are also stupid. They feel that their eyes are dark. I dare say that they have offended others tonight. Seeing their eldest brother kneeling on the ground, they are a little overwhelmed.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. If you want him to disappear, just say one word." LiuShijie bowed down.

 Chapter 2619

    He also just got the news from the Buddha. The Buddha sent the photos of yehaoxuan to his subordinates so that they could see this person and be respectful. However, he didn''t expect that his own people would cause trouble before he got the news. This made LiuShijie very upset.


    "I don''t want any trouble." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yang Jie and said, "as you know, my friend is a big star. We must not spread the news tonight. If it is spread, it will affect her."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I promise that this evening''s event will never spread out," Liu Shijie bowed his head.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "let your subordinates have a snack in the future. Ha ha, now it is a legal society. You still want to be a country in the 1980s and 1990s. In order to develop, you can let it go?"


    "Yes, what Mr. Ye said is that I will be more careful in the future." LiuShijie did not dare to refute. He bowed down and nodded cautiously.


    "Gone." Yehaoxuan smiles at an Yuzhu and hands her sunglasses to her. An Yuzhu takes them and puts them on. She turns around and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    "Ye impermanence, are you all right?" As soon as she went out, Yang Qian rushed out first. She looked at yehaoxuan anxiously and found that yehaoxuan came out as if nothing had happened. She was relieved.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can also tell your boss that today''s loss will be compensated. Don''t worry. I''ll send my friend back now."


    "That''s good." Yang Qian subconsciously glances at an Yuzhu. An Yuzhu still wears the big sunglasses. She doesn''t recognize them for a while.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. I''ll contact you later." Yehaoxuan thinks it''s better to send an Yuzhu back first. If someone finds her wandering in the street, something will really happen to her.


    He stopped a car and sent an Yuzhu back to his residence. Along the way, yehaoxuan endured the nagging of Uncle Sitong and finally reached his destination.


    The hotel where an Yuzhu stayed was the Oriental Hotel, a five-star hotel. As soon as he got off the bus, he saw a woman looking anxiously at the door of the hotel. She was Liu Xue, an Yuzhu''s agent.


    "Hey, my aunt, you finally came back. I said that the paparazzi now have nothing to write about. They stare at us all day and tell you not to run around, but you don''t listen. It''s almost an accident."


    "Aunt Xue, I''m fine." An Yuzhu smiled and said, "Oh, let me introduce Ye impermanence. He helped me solve the siege today. We had a good chat."


    "This is sister Xue, my agent and best friend." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Today''s business really gives you trouble." Liu Xue and yehaoxuan shook hands and said, "I''ll buy you coffee some other day."


    "Don''t be so polite. I just met you, and miss an has thanked me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s getting late. I should go back, too. Goodbye."


    "Hey, where''s your phone? Leave me one." An Yuzhu ran to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reported his phone number, an Yuzhu dialed it, and then saved it. Of course, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone number is not what he often uses, but a number specially prepared for this task.


    "In addition, I will have a concert here the day after tomorrow. Here are some tickets for the concert. The location is the best. If you are OK at that time, you can listen to my song." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Well, thank you." Yehaoxuan collected the tickets. He smiled and waved with an Yuzhu.


    "Yuzhu, do you know this man well?" After yehaoxuan left, Liu Xue looked at an Yuzhu with some puzzlement.


    "I just met him on the street today." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Then how do I feel that you trust him?" Asked Liu Xue.


    "Yes? I don''t think so. I just gave him a ticket and invited him to a meal to show my thanks." An Yuzhu said in surprise.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been with you for so long. Can I still understand your character? It''s even more difficult for someone to want a ticket to your concert. Now, you''re giving away your ticket. It''s enough to show that he is not ordinary to you."


    "I think he is very familiar, like a friend of mine, and I also feel that I have seen him somewhere." An Yuzhu looks at the direction yehaoxuan leaves. Her expression is a little confused.


    One night without a word, the next morning, ye haoxuan got up to exercise and prepared his own breakfast. Now ye haoxuan misses the day when someone prepared breakfast. He feels that sleeping until dawn is actually a kind of enjoyment.


    At least that kind of person doesn''t have to worry about those messy things. After eating breakfast and reading today''s morning paper, yehaoxuan drove to the company.


    As the current safety supervisor, yehaoxuan''s position in the company is not low. No matter who sees him, he will greet him warmly. Of course, there is still some civil strife in the Liang group, which is divided into several factions. Some people from different factions see that yehaoxuan just snorts coldly, so they speed up their pace and leave.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t care either. Now the infighting of Liang''s group has escalated from the secret to the open. These people are desperate to tear it up. They don''t care about the interests of the company at all.


    However, liangpeishan is now in charge of the overall situation in the company, and liangshaobo is constantly removing some mutual tumors. The cooperation between sister and brother can be said to be seamless.


    Liangshaobo had been in contact with him for a long time, and ye haoxuan found out his shrewdness. As expected, this guy didn''t have a double degree in foreign countries. He can play with both Yin people and company management.


    Now the situation of Liang''s group is getting more and more tense. The factions of both sides are almost in a desperate fight. However, looking at the fierce appearance of Liang''s siblings, most of them do not pay attention to those guys. Now the company is still divided into two parts, mostly because people from other factions are still struggling to death.


    When she arrived at the company, ye haoxuan unexpectedly found that Liru, who had not seen her for a long time, also appeared in the company. She was in a good mood and was talking about some work things with her assistant.


    It seems that she has come out of the shadow. She looks up and sees yehaoxuan. Then she gives the information in her hand to her assistant. She walks towards yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2620

    "I think your mood is recovering well. Hehe, you can come to work so soon. I still want you to have a rest at home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m used to working. Now I''m not allowed to work. I feel uncomfortable. I''m saying that Peishan is not in the company now. There is no one here to take charge of the overall situation, so I came back." Li Ru signed another document. She looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "if it''s OK, come to my office and have a chat."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nods. He follows Li Ru to her office.


    She poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan herself. Li Ru sat down at her desk. Her office was simple and bright. It could be seen that her style of acting was very capable.


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Have you found anything about me?" Liru didn''t show off, she asked.


    "I found out that the person who threatened you came from an organization called naturalmen." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I haven''t figured out what they want to do, but their goal is Peishan. There is no doubt about this, so we should be more careful."


    "Why do they have to quarrel with Peishan?" Li Ru was puzzled, "what is their goal? We don''t know what they want to do when they arrive."


    "I''m sorry, but I know nothing about their motives." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He said reluctantly, "they are very mysterious. Even if I asked some friends from special departments to check, I didn''t find any clues."


    "Fortunately, what they have done has attracted the attention of the relevant departments. The relevant departments have set up files for them and are trying their best to collect their intelligence."


    "However, we don''t have any available information to prove their existence for the time being. All this has to wait, but I believe we won''t wait too long."


    "My mother hasn''t contacted me for a long time." Li Ru pressed her forehead and said, "I''m afraid something has happened to her now."


    "You don''t have to worry too much about that." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "they still want to use your mother, so now you don''t have to worry about her safety. I''ll ask my friends to pay attention. If I hear from your mother, I''ll inform you as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much." Liru nodded slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan drank the water out of the cup. He stood up and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll see you off." Liru also stood up. She put down her things and was about to go out.


    "Who sent the flowers?" Yehaoxuan saw the bouquet of flowers on the desk in Li Ru''s office. It was a bouquet of daffodils.


    "A suitor brought it. I don''t know who it is. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Li Ru asked.


    "There''s a problem. There''s a problem." Yehaoxuan sneered. He picked up the bunch of flowers and suddenly dropped them on the ground. Then he took out a small listener from inside.


    "Someone is listening to me?" Li Ru''s face suddenly changed. "Who is it?"


    Now Li Ru''s nerves are tense. She hasn''t escaped from the shadow of the last incident, but one after another, she feels exhausted.


    "Look at the level of this thing. It''s not very good. It''s not very professional." Yehaoxuan looked at the little bug. Then he put the bug down and said, "it should not be from that organization."


    "Who would that be, someone inside the company?" Li Ru was stunned. She said angrily.


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, I already know this. Don''t worry. I will find out the ghost."


    "Who the hell is he?" Li Ru is still a little uneasy.


    "I don''t know, but I think it will come to an end soon. Don''t worry about my work. I think the other party is just a competitor in the company at best." Yehaoxuan smiled. He reassured Li Ru.


    "Well, find out as soon as possible." Li Ru nodded.


    "I''ll check it out now." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked out.


    To be sure, there is something wrong with the monitoring near Li Ru, and it was a florist who sent the flowers. Maybe she didn''t know about it in advance. Watching the man in the technical department sweating to find out the reason for the monitoring, ye haoxuan felt speechless.


    "Mr. Ye, I have checked the monitoring." The man from the technology department wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "there is no problem with the surveillance here. I just don''t know why. There is a missing surveillance video at a certain time."


    "Missing a paragraph?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "how could it be such a coincidence? The missing paragraph is exactly the one we need?"


    "This... This specific reason is still under investigation by our department." The technical department felt that the egg hurt. Originally, their department was the most idle. Occasionally, oneortwo colleagues came to them when their computer broke down.


    Generally, there will be no problems with monitoring, but the thing that will not die is that there will be problems today, and the problems happen to be the most important part.


    This made the guy feel a lot of egg pain. He thought he must have not read the almanac when he went out today. Otherwise, how could he have made such a big deal?


    "Is there any investigation?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "it''s obvious that our computer has been hacked. They went directly to the computer of your technology department and erased all the things from the surveillance video at that time."


    "It''s impossible. I wrote my firewall myself. Ordinary people can''t invade it at all. There are definitely other reasons." The technical man swore.


    As a technician of Liang''s group, he still has two tricks on computers, so yehaoxuan said that his firewall was attacked, and he was still a little unconvinced.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan casually opened a computer in the technology department. Then he pointed to a list of restricted pictures on the desktop and said, "whose computer is this? I don''t believe you dare to put these pictures on the desktop."


    "This, this is mine." The director of the technology department was startled. He leaned over to have a look at his computer. After only one look, his forehead was sweating.


    Fuck, all the pictures he usually hides are now displayed on the computer desktop, and slides are automatically broadcast. This is not black. Is it possible that he put the pictures on himself?

 Chapter 2621

    He sweated all over his head and hurriedly closed his notebook. His reputation was ruined after all. But think about it, the technology department is free on weekdays. Everyone is obscene. It''s just that the unknown hacker will become more famous in the future.


    "How dare you say that this is not an invasion?" Ye haoxuan said lightly, "in half an hour, you will find out the reason, otherwise you will deduct half a year''s capital."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not so strict." The technical director grumbled, deducted half a year''s gold? That''s a big loss. Even if the work goes wrong, it won''t be like this.


    "The office at the top of our company was bugged." Yehaoxuan stared at the fat main pipe: "do you think this is an insignificant thing?"


    "How many trade secrets will be leaked? Who will protect the company''s trade secrets? The company pays a lot of money to invite you here, not to let you eat and drink here, but to let you work with your ability. This matter is uncertain. Deducting the bonus is a small matter. You can leave at any time."


    He gave the supervisor a lesson with a bashful face. Yehaoxuan turned and left, but the supervisor of the technology department looked very ugly. To be honest, he didn''t belong to yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan taught him a lesson, but he couldn''t bear to listen, because who doesn''t know that yehaoxuan is now the most popular person in the company? Moreover, the rumors about him and the president were half true and half false, which made people confused.


    Watching yehaoxuan leave, the fat supervisor slandered yehaoxuan as a little white face who eats soft food. However, although he was addicted to talking behind his back, this guy still dared not neglect it. He had to figure out how the network was invaded.


    What''s more, as the Technology Department of Liang''s group, their computers were hacked, which is absolutely intolerable.


    Just after leaving the office of the technology department, yehaoxuan saw a technician hurried over. This guy is a little strange. He should not be an old man. He still had a hard disk in his hand.


    "What department are you from?" Yehaoxuan became suspicious. His memory is very good now. If he had seen it before, he would never have known it now. But the guy in front of him seems to be a little nervous. He should not be a native of the company.


    "I, I''m new here. My name is Xiao Wang." Although the technician didn''t know yehaoxuan, as an executive of the company, the job card ye haoxuan wore had a special mark.


    So this guy is a little nervous.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan interrogated him. He thought this guy was suspicious.


    "Wang Li." The technician replied.


    "When did you come to the company?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Last Saturday, I was officially hired." Wang Li replied.


    "Last Saturday?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "come and talk about something in the office of the security department."


    "About things? About what?" Wang Li asked puzzled.


    "Talk about what you''ve done." Yehaoxuan said: don''t you know what you have done yourself?


    Wang Li stopped talking. His expression made people see at a glance that he was guilty of being a thief. Because he lowered his head and kept fiddling with his clothes. The more he did this, the more suspicious ye haoxuan felt. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take him to the office of the security department to talk about things.


    But as soon as he stretched out his hand, the guy suddenly threw the document in his hand on the ground, then turned around and ran away.


    He should run very fast, but his speed seems to be a joke to yehaoxuan.


    Plop, the goods stumbled and fell to the ground. Then yehaoxuan picked him up and mentioned him to the office of the security department.


    Wang Li is not very old. He should just be a college student who has just graduated from university. He can work for Liang family. It can be seen that his professional knowledge is very solid.


    But looking at him, he was a man who had never seen the world. He kept shaking in the office, a feeling that he had been caught stealing. However, yehaoxuan did not embarrass him. Although it is now basically determined that he installed the eavesdropper in the office, yehaoxuan felt that he must not be the mastermind.


    "Water or coffee?" Yehaoxuan was also very polite to him.


    "No, No." Wang Li stammered. He raised his head, looked at ye haoxuan with a pleading look and said, "President ye... You let me go. I really didn''t mean it. I promise I won''t dare to do it in the future."


    "Oh, I haven''t asked yet. Instead, you admit it yourself. Since you said you didn''t mean it, let''s explain it honestly." Yehaoxuan poured him a glass of water.


    "Yes, someone gave me a sum of money to erase the monitoring within a specific time." Wang Li took the cup of water from yehaoxuan. He said nervously, "I''m short of money, so I did it. President ye, I really didn''t mean it. I know I''ve seriously violated the company''s regulations."


    "It has also caused serious security risks to the company, but I really have no malice. I am really short of money recently." Wang Li said, his eyes were red.


    "Who gave you the money?" Yehaoxuan asked: "inside the company, or outside the company."


    "People outside the company, this is his contact information." Wang Li took out a piece of paper with a telephone number written on it. He begged: "President ye, I really didn''t mean it. Give me a chance. I can''t go to prison. My family can''t live without people."


    "You are quite frank. I won''t embarrass you about this. You should write down everything you have done, and then I will report it to the company. Whether to fire you or not is the decision of the company."


    "But I promise they won''t send you to the Public Security Bureau, but don''t take chances. If this happens in the future, I promise I won''t spare you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I really thank you very much. I promise I won''t make such mistakes in the future. Mr. Ye, if my girlfriend hadn''t spent a lot of money on seeing a doctor this time, I wouldn''t have done such a thing for this money. I''m sorry for you." Wang Li''s eyes were red. A big man almost cried out.


    "What''s wrong with your girlfriend?" Out of his professional habits, ye haoxuan subconsciously asked. In fact, he personally felt that Wang Li was a good man. It is very likely that he was difficult to tell why he did such a thing.


    "She has kidney disease. The left kidney has been removed, but the right kidney has also been affected. Now the number needed in the hospital every day is astronomical." Wang Li sighed and mentioned his girlfriend. He seemed to have endless bitterness.

 Chapter 2622

    "And her family?" Yehaoxuan asked, "do they just let her illness go on?"


    "Her family is rural, conservative and patriarchal." Wang Li bowed his head and said, "so it''s impossible to spend too much money on her. Besides, she has a younger brother who is not married."


    "I have always tried to raise money for her illness. My parents advised me to leave her, but I refused. Therefore, my parents have almost no connection with me now."


    Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "poor man, tell me your girlfriend''s address, including which hospital, which department, which ward She lives in, and her illness. You don''t have to worry. I''ll find a way."


    "Really, Mr. Ye?" Wang Li''s eyes were full of hope. Whether what Pan yehaoxuan said was true or not, he had a hope. He felt that there were still good people in the world.


    "Don''t worry if I do things." "What''s her name?" yehaoxuan said


    "Her name is Liu Li. Now she is in the nephrology department of Shanghai Shuguang Hospital. She lives in ward 601. Before, she spent a lot of money to see a doctor. We can''t support her. We just transferred to Shuguang Hospital recently." Wang Li said gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Ye. I thank you on behalf of Xiao Li."


    "All right, go back and tell me everything today, and then send it to manager Li''s office in person. She will see to it. I''ll call her now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you, President Ye." Wang Li is very grateful.


    Yehaoxuan called Liru and briefly explained the matter. Liru kept silent for a moment and said, "I won''t investigate the responsibility of that employee. Although he violated the company''s regulations, he is excusable. You ask him to come to me. I have to ask him personally about some situations. Maybe he can provide the phone number of that person, and I can find out."


    "Well, you can handle this matter as you see fit. I won''t interrupt. As for the people behind the scenes, don''t think about it. They must be from our company." Yehaoxuan said, "the company is in a hurry now. I think you know what to do."


    "I know. Don''t worry." Li Ru hung up the phone.


    "Go ahead. Mr. Li is waiting for you in the office. Tell Mr. Li the whole story. She will deal with it." Yehaoxuan put away his cell phone.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''ll go there now." Wang Li nodded and turned to leave.


    As long as it is determined that the other party is an internal employee of the company, there is basically no need for yehaoxuan to worry about anything, because Liru knows more about the company than anyone else, and people who can get her in the workplace are no strangers to the struggle in the market.


    No matter who is standing behind, she will find out that guy. Ye haoxuan doesn''t have to intervene in this matter.


    After wandering around the company, nothing happened. Yehaoxuan drove to the Central Hospital of Hucheng. He went to see Wang Li''s girlfriend Liu Li. Although he didn''t know these two people well, yehaoxuan thought Wang Li was a good man.


    Although he has violated the company''s taboo, he is excusable for doing so. Moreover, his girlfriend is ill and under such great pressure that he never leaves, which is enough to prove that he has a good heart.


    In any case, yehaoxuan feels that he should help him. This may be because of his professional habits, or because yehaoxuan hasn''t met such a kind person for a long time.


    Shuguang Hospital in Hucheng is a branch established not long ago, but Hucheng is relatively large, so this branch is also quite high-grade.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know much about Wang Li''s girlfriend''s kidney disease. Before, the two people didn''t know where to see a doctor. They looked for a hospital like flies without heads.


    The money was not spent less, but the disease was not controlled. Wang Li, who was really desperate, remembered the dawn hospital, so he hurriedly transferred here.


    The treatment here is good, and his girlfriend is slowly recovering. However, they have spent almost all their money before. Some expensive nutrition and various expenses still make this young man who has just graduated helpless.


    It is such a reality in this society that a penny can defeat a hero.


    What yehaoxuan didn''t expect was that the branch of Shuguang Hospital in Hucheng was too big. He walked around for a few times and couldn''t find out where the ward building was.


    However, he had to go to the front desk to ask for a guide. The guide was an old and fat female nurse who was playing with her mobile phone during work hours.


    The old woman seems to be a related person. Otherwise, she would have been dismissed from the Hucheng Central Hospital in the year when it was established. The hospital is ranked among the top three hospitals in China. He can''t allow his employees to be lazy here.


    "On the right, turn left, turn right, turn left at the end, and then go straight ahead for 100 meters." The fat nurse was playing a game. She was very upset that she was interrupted by others. She pointed out impatiently, and then continued to play her mobile phone.


    "Excuse me."


    Before yehaoxuan finished her words, the old woman became furious. She threw her mobile phone on the table and shouted fiercely, "what do you ask? Are you bored? You don''t know the way to go to another hospital. There is no shortage of patients in our hospital."


    "I''m just asking the way." Yehaoxuan was forced by the woman''s scolding. Isn''t that what he should be responsible for?


    "Didn''t I give you the location? I asked, haven''t you seen others busy? Even if you die of illness, you deserve it." The old woman roared.


    "What are you busy doing? Playing with your cell phone?" Yehaoxuan was angry and joked. Is he the founder of Shuguang Hospital? How dare this woman open her mouth and scold so hard?


    Besides, even if yehaoxuan was just an ordinary person, she wouldn''t be so angry. Is this what a guide should say? Is this the quality that a medical worker should have?


    "That''s right. I''m just playing with my mobile phone. I''m not satisfied. You can complain about me. I have a relationship. I''m not afraid." The old woman showed her work card in front of Ye haoxuan and said, "see clearly, my name is Zhang Jia, work number 00650. If you are not convinced, you can complain to me. Do you know where the complaint section is? Oh, yes, there is a complaint phone here."


    "You fight, you fight, you can fight if you have the ability." The old woman sneered.


    "Doesn''t the complaint work for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, my nephew is the director here, so either you see a doctor here or you go away." The old woman said proudly.

 Chapter 2623

    "Hehe, the wind evaluation of Shuguang Hospital has always been good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt very depressed. Now such an old woman dares to challenge him like this?


    Besides, the hospital is still a branch of his own. What makes yehaoxuan angry is not that he has been despised, but that there must be something wrong with the management of Shuguang Hospital.


    Otherwise, how could such an old woman, who was eating and drinking and waiting to die, appear here in a dignified manner and dare to be aggressive towards him?


    Yehaoxuan has always stressed that wherever Shuguang Hospital goes, it is destined to be a non-profit hospital. With first-class technology and first-class service, people will not be embarrassed to see a doctor, and everyone can afford to see a doctor.


    But to be honest, the old nurse''s attitude is paralyzed. Even if she goes to wash the dishes, others may not want it. How did she pass the grade examination and how did she pass the examination? Isn''t her complaint ignored.


    "Why do you talk like that?" Yehaoxuan was angry.


    "That''s what I said. Why don''t you complain about me? Go, go." The old woman is still working hard.


    "Come with me, sir. I''ll take you to the ward building." A sweet looking little nurse passed by, and she pulled yehaoxuan.


    "Just your kindness." The old nurse stared at the girl and said, "I''m dressed up all day. I''m like a fox spirit. Who are you seducing? I tell you, when I was young, I looked much better than you."


    "Sister Zhang, don''t be angry. This gentleman is in a hurry. I''ll take him there." The little nurse was also very good. She wasn''t angry at the old woman''s sarcasm. She just smiled and turned around and said, "Sir, come with me. Which ward do you go to? I''ll take you there."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan glanced at the old nurse. He remembered the old nurse. If he couldn''t touch her at ordinary times, it would be OK. But since he met her today, he couldn''t let the old thing eat and drink here and die.


    Grandma, the reputation of dawn hospital has been tarnished by these things.


    "Don''t be angry, sir. When you get old, you will be a little grumpy." The little nurse looked at yehaoxuan''s face and said with a smile.


    She always spoke in a quiet voice. Even if she had a real temper, ye haoxuan couldn''t express it in front of the little girl. He smiled and said, "it''s all right. I just haven''t met such a wonderful person for a long time."


    "Seriously, I''ve been to many dawn hospitals, but it''s the first time I''ve seen such an encounter. The branch of Hucheng looks like it needs to be renovated."


    "In fact, all aspects of the hospital are OK." The little nurse smiled and said, "but some people have something to do with it. So, you know, in a place as big as Shuguang Hospital, sometimes the regulations are strict, but they can''t care so much after all."


    "Yes, it can only be said that sometimes Chinese people are really unconscious." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but the old woman hasn''t been here for a day or two. Can the patients tolerate her attitude?"


    "There are many complaints. At the end of each month, her complaints are the most. Almost one person accounts for 80% of the hospital complaint rate." The little nurse looked around and said to yehaoxuan quietly.


    "With such a high rate of complaints, can she still work here?" Yehaoxuan felt a little weird. He asked, "is the backstage of this old woman very hard?"


    "A deputy director of the hospital, what do you say, and the management of the branch hospital has always been problematic, but it is said that the people of the general hospital have noticed that this situation will not last long." The little nurse said, "soon, someone will come down to rectify."


    "No, efficiency is still slow." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the problem in this hospital is too serious. I think unless the president of the general hospital comes down to rectify it in person, otherwise it can''t be rectified."


    "Giggle, sir, you are so funny. The president of the general hospital is president Tang, and the real person in charge is the medical saint. These two people are busy people. How can they care about our small temple at ordinary times."


    "But anyway, as long as someone comes up, she will be more or less restrained here. She can''t be like before." The little nurse smiled.


    "What the little girl said is right. I think your quality is good. If I were the leader of the hospital, I would definitely promote you." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Giggle, sir. Actually, this society is like this. If you don''t adapt to this society, you will be eliminated by this society. Of course, if you have a relationship, you can be arrogant for a while, but you can''t be arrogant for a lifetime."


    "Oh, that''s good. Who said that?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I summed it up myself." The little nurse looked at ye haoxuan playfully and said, "well, it makes sense."


    "It makes sense. It can even be called a philosophy of life. I have to keep this sentence in mind. It will be my motto in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Sir, the ward building is here. Who are you looking for? I can ask you at the front desk." The little nurse said.


    "Oh, no, I can go by myself. I can go to the ward building." Yehaoxuan looked at the sign on the little nurse''s chest: "your name is zhangyuanyuan?"


    "Yes, my name is zhangyuanyuan. Now that I''m here, you can do your business. I won''t disturb you." Zhang Yuanyuan nodded and said, "if you have anything, you can go to the front desk for consultation. Of course, not all the front desks are as bad as the woman just now."


    "I know, but a mouse spoils the soup." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." The little nurse waved to yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    Watching her leave, ye haoxuan pondered for a moment, took out his mobile phone and called Tang Bing. Tang Bing was not in. Her assistant answered the phone, saying that she was in a meeting and would call ye haoxuan back after the meeting.


    Tang Bing is also very busy now. Ye haoxuan briefly told his assistant about the matter, asked her to tell him on her behalf, and then went to the ward floor.


    The facilities of the branch hospital and the General Hospital of Shuguang Hospital are similar. Now Shuguang Hospital has covered more than half of China. In the coming days, Shuguang Hospital will completely cover the whole China.


    Then he marched abroad, which is what ye haoxuan felt proud of. Finally, Chinese things went out of the country and into the world.


    Yehaoxuan is quite satisfied with everything in the ward building. In fact, the beds in Hucheng Shuguang Hospital are quite tight, because it is cheap to see a doctor, the doctors are good, and the effect is good.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan, the medical sage, was in charge here, so most of the people crowded into the dawn hospital.

 Chapter 2624

    Now the ward building is full of beds everywhere, and there are almost no vacant beds. The doctors and nurses here work in three shifts, and there is almost no rest time every time they go to work.


    Even though the medical system developed by yehaoxuan is quite efficient, it can''t support the large number of people. Moreover, these people have obviously reached the point of discharge. They still refuse to leave the hospital because they still dominate their beds. They just want to stay in the hospital for a few more days.


    When she arrived at Liu Li''s place, yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Liu Li''s condition was an intensive care patient. According to the regulations, she should be in an independent intensive care unit.


    But because the hospital beds were too tight, she had to live in a monitoring room with two other critically ill patients.


    But they were separated by a simple curtain. Now Liu Li is much better. She has passed the dangerous period.


    Although her condition is in western medicine, even if you go abroad, the situation is not optimistic, but Shuguang Hospital is such a magical place.


    Here, you can see the general medical skill of bringing the dead back to life, which is not blown out.


    The doctor has just finished checking the room, and Liu Li has just laid down. She doesn''t need to use a ventilator, but there are some monitoring instruments on her body to observe her physical condition.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t reject these medical devices of Western medicine. To some extent, this is a kind of progress, because it takes a long time to cultivate a real traditional Chinese medicine, and its cost and cost are not affordable to anyone.


    Therefore, these skills only exist in some old Chinese doctors. Now young Chinese doctors can judge the patient''s condition with the help of medical equipment, which can save a lot of time and be more accurate.


    More importantly, in the past, all medical devices on the market were made for western medicine. However, with the advent of the era of traditional Chinese medicine, some devices about traditional Chinese medicine have also come out one after another.


    Acupuncture and moxibustion instruments, concentrated traditional Chinese medicine decoction instruments and other things are all born to cater to traditional Chinese medicine. Until today, traditional Chinese medicine has really ushered in a big era.


    "Is your name Liu Li?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and drew the curtains on both sides.


    "You are, who are you?" Liu Li quickly sat up. Because of kidney failure, her body was somewhat swollen, especially her face, which was swollen like a pumpkin.


    "I am a friend of Wang Li. He should have called you." Yehaoxuan sat beside her bed, then stretched out his hand and said, "show me your wrist."


    Liu Li hesitated for a moment. She stretched out her hand and put it beside the bed. Yehaoxuan stretched out her hand and put it on her wrist for a while. A moment later, she changed another wrist.


    He looked at Liu Li''s face. Although her face was swollen and looked ugly because of her illness, he could still see her shadow in the past.


    She should be a very beautiful girl. Unfortunately, her illness tortured her into this machine, and even her family gave her up. It''s sad to say.


    "I understand your situation." Yehaoxuan loosened her wrist and said, "the medical conditions of Shuguang Hospital can cure you, but it can only achieve clinical cure."


    "Even if you go out of the hospital in the future, there will be many restrictions, and they can''t do without some key preserving traditional Chinese medicine. They can only do this."


    "Is my condition very serious?" Liu Li was silent for a moment.


    "It''s not light anyway." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it better now than before?"


    "You don''t have to comfort me. I know my own body." Liu Li sat up straight. She covered her face and said, "I''m dragging him down. He told me the whole thing."


    "If you are his leader, I beg you. For his sake, please let him go this time. I promise I won''t cause you any trouble in the future. Don''t let him go to prison." Liu Li''s tears came out: "he is a good man."


    "He is a good man. I can see that." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but that''s not the reason why he went to the company. If he wasn''t kind-hearted and had the feeling of never leaving, I would really send him to the Public Security Bureau."


    "No, it''s all my fault. I promise he won''t be like this in the future. I''m the one who dragged him down." Liu Li said anxiously, "I will recover almost in a while. I will apply to the doctor for discharge."


    "I know the medical methods of Shuguang Hospital." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will take half a year to leave the hospital. This is not an ordinary disease, and the maintenance after leaving the hospital is still a big problem."


    "If that''s the case... Then I''ll break up with him. Even if I die, I won''t drag him down." Liu Li gritted her teeth.


    "You don''t have to." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t just come to see you today."


    "Are you?" Liu Li raised her head in some surprise. She looked at yehaoxuan in some confusion.


    "Treat you." Yehaoxuan pulled up the curtain at the end of the bed. He said faintly, "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and I am still a traditional Chinese medicine with some special means, so I can make you better soon."


    "Really?" Liu Li was shocked, and her expression was a little gloomy. "Did you reach any agreement with him, or did he do anything for you, and you came to save me?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it is undeniable that people in this world live for the sake of interests, but fortunately, Wang Li moved me. His persistence in you is not something anyone can do."


    "I think the young man is good, so I want to try my best to help him. I don''t have any requirements for him. Now the only requirement is that you cooperate with me."


    "Yes, but I have kidney failure." Liu Li still hesitates. She wants to tell yehaoxuan that her illness is almost incurable. Can yehaoxuan really do it?


    "I know it''s kidney failure." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle. He smiled and said, "but since I dare to stand up, it shows that I still know about the disease. I can guarantee that you will recover in a week."


    "The question now is, do you believe me or not?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I believe, I believe you..." Liu Li stammered.


    Although she doesn''t know yehaoxuan, she doesn''t think yehaoxuan is a purposeful person, and now she has no choice.

 Chapter 2625

    "Well, lie down. It''ll be all right soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Li nodded. She lay down in bed and slept well.


    Yehaoxuan slightly pressed a big hole in her neck. Liu Li''s eyes darkened. She fell into deep sleep. Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out the needle and began to needle Liu Li.


    To be honest, according to yehaoxuan''s current strength, it needs a relatively quiet environment if he performs acupuncture wholeheartedly. However, this place is only separated from other patients by a curtain on both sides, and there are nurses and cleaners coming and going from time to time. It is not an ideal place for acupuncture.


    But now yehaoxuan couldn''t get her out of the hospital. Although the conditions were difficult, he took a deep breath, took out all the needles and began to stitch Liu Li.


    Liu Li was swollen all over her body because of her kidney. When she looked at her, she thought she was born a fat man with a weight of more than 100 kg. From her face, she could see the beautiful shadow of the past.


    But yehaoxuan knew that the reason why she did this was not because she was fat, but because she was swollen. With the current medical means of Shuguang Hospital, she could only achieve clinical cure, but could not really cure her disease.


    Even if it is cured, most of them will be inseparable from medicine. Although the cost is not high, her body will never recover. This is where the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine is difficult.


    As a man with great medical ability in ancient times, yehaoxuan has an unparalleled mastery of medical ethics, but he has no way to publish his medical skills to the world.


    Even if you study and practice some internal Qi according to his method, you can''t practice it without more than ten years of Kung Fu.


    If you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine, you should start from an early age. Now the College of traditional Chinese medicine in DIDU and the basic classes of traditional Chinese medicine in primary schools have received a good response. The Ministry of education has determined that the next step is to popularize this program throughout the country.


    Maybe in a few decades, the world will really have no shortage of TCM talents, but now, TCM still has a long way to go.


    But fortunately, the response of traditional Chinese medicine is good, and to many extent, it is much stronger than western medicine, which is also accepted by people of all ethnic groups in the world.


    Yehaoxuan took a needle and stabbed Liu Li''s swollen hand like a steamed bun. What he stabbed was not an acupoint. It should be said that there should be blood flow, but after yehaoxuan stabbed Liu Li, there was no blood flow on her hand.


    Ye haoxuan shook his head. The more this happened, the more terrible the patient''s condition became. Liu Li''s current situation can be said to be very serious.


    This is because after she was admitted to Shuguang Hospital, the situation has eased. If it were her before, the situation would be more serious.


    Without much thought, yehaoxuan began. He knew that he didn''t have much time, because there would be doctors visiting Shuguang Hospital from time to time. Just after that round of inspection, the doctors wouldn''t come too soon.


    But he also needs to hurry up, otherwise he will be in trouble if he is found. After all, he is an alien forever. If he goes to the patient and injects him, he will be regarded as a public enemy by the hospital.


    He quickly moved the needle, crossed the Qi, took the needle, and a series of actions were completed. Ye haoxuan was tired and sweating. His strength was now heavily suppressed. Moreover, long Bo''s suppression was very strange, and he could not remove it himself.


    Unless ye haoxuan has a way to make a breakthrough, but if he doesn''t go through oneortwo tough battles, he may have some difficulty in making a breakthrough.


    After the needling, ye haoxuan was tired and sweating. He took out a pill and sat there for a while. Only then did he relax. When he looked back at the bed, he saw that the swollen Liu Li had disappeared.


    She has recovered her former slim figure. Although this girl is not beautiful, she is very beautiful. It is only because her body was swollen due to illness that she looks like a pumpkin.


    Now she is back to her original appearance. It seems that she has a special flavor. Yehaoxuan stands up and leaves a note for her. The note contains some medical advice, some key protection methods, and some later traditional Chinese medicine. After writing, yehaoxuan puts the note on the table, and then turns around and leaves.


    I don''t know how long it took Liu Li to wake up from her lethargy. When she woke up, she found that ye haoxuan was no longer there. She looked at the note left by Ye haoxuan and felt a little confused.


    Can''t you just get over your illness? Liu Li was wondering when a nurse came over.


    When the nurse saw Liu Li, her jaw almost fell off. She said, "who are you?"


    "Me? I''m Liuli. Nurse Li, don''t you know me? When I first came into the hospital, you received me." Liu Li looked at the nurse with some puzzlement.


    She had an impression of the nurse, because she was received by the nurse when she was transferred here, but now the other party doesn''t know her, which made her a little surprised.


    Fortunately, the professional quality of the nurses in Shuguang Hospital is very excellent. When the nurse looked at Liu Li''s appearance, she immediately understood what was going on. She felt that Liu Li''s body must have been improved before it would return to its original appearance.


    She turned around and cried, "Dr. Wang, Dr. Wang, sixteen patients have changed their bodies. Come here quickly."


    The doctors here are on duty 24 hours a day, and this place is still an intensive care unit. There are also some people waiting here. Listening to someone shouting, a group of doctors hurried over. They were also surprised to see Liu Li now.


    They asked Liu Li some questions, and then pushed her to the examination room. They had to find out why the patient suddenly became like this. Yesterday, her condition was still deteriorating.


    After rescuing people, yehaoxuan had nothing to do with what happened after that. He walked back along the winding path. The building of the Shuguang branch was very strange, just like a maze, which made people dizzy when they entered.


    But yehaoxuan has a good memory. When he came, the little nurse brought him the way. Now he basically remembers it all. He walked back along the way and unknowingly came to the front desk of the emergency building.


    Only the old nurse at the front desk was crying and packing up her things. Most of her things were irrelevant to her work.


    The old woman was crying with emotion. People passing by looked sideways. They didn''t know what was going on, but most of them were sneering or gloating.

 Chapter 2626

    "Oh, what happened to the old woman?" Someone asked.


    "What else can I do? She was fired. She was eating and drinking here, depending on her relationship. As a result, I don''t know what happened to the general hospital today, and issued an order to dismiss her."


    "What about her nephew? The last time I asked for directions, she was impatient and scolded me fiercely, saying that her nephew was the director here." "Has the director stepped down?"


    "If you don''t step down, you''ll lose your skin. This woman is too arrogant. She also asked people to complain about her. Now, I''m afraid her nephew will also be affected."


    "Hehe, the reputation of Shuguang Hospital has always been that. I knew that this woman would not be fierce here for long. She would go away soon after she became arrogant. Sure enough, retribution."


    People who often come to the hospital know the old woman and what virtue she is. So now when they see her being driven out of the hospital, most people feel like they have a bad breath in their heart.


    Few people sympathize with her, because some people are not worth sympathizing with at all, and the old woman has done and suffered for herself.


    "After three days, the salary shall be settled with the financial department." A man from the human affairs department held the attendance in his hand and said, "but not much. Your complaints and frequent late absenteeism do not pay much."


    "Where''s my nephew? I want to see my nephew." The old woman roared sadly and indignantly.


    "Your nephew?" The personnel department said contemptuously, "he is now in trouble. Congratulations. You have also cheated your nephew by taking him with you. He is still under review."


    The old woman was completely desperate. She sobbed and cried sadly. Then she packed up her things, turned and left here.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Tang Bing was very efficient. In less than two hours, the old woman was dismissed. Well, with her quality, staying in the hospital would only discredit the hospital and drive her away.


    At this time, Tang Bing''s mobile phone called again.


    "I just saw that the woman was fired. You are very fast." Yehaoxuan connected the phone and smiled.


    "There are some problems in the Hucheng branch. Even if you don''t call us today, we will send an investigation team. That''s good. Let the investigation team go ahead." Tang Bing replied.


    "What are their problems?" Yehaoxuan said, "today is my first time here. I can''t see the situation clearly."


    "There are many problems, such as medical procurement, unqualified medical supplies, and the fact that hospital leaders transfer to receive red envelopes. These problems should be solved at the same time." Tang BingDao.


    "Oh, listen to your tone. Are you going to go out this time?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "I was supposed to send an investigation team, but you were in Shanghai, so I led the team myself." Tang Bing smiled astringently and said, "I miss you a little."


    "Then come quickly. I miss you too." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "About the day after tomorrow, I will be in Shanghai." Tang Bing said, "are you honest there?"


    "Be honest, how can you be dishonest?" "It seems that you don''t trust me very much," said yehaoxuan


    "If I don''t trust you, you dare to mess around. If I trust you, will you still be able to pierce the sky?" Tang Bing snorted: "the day after tomorrow, I will pick you up at that time."


    "OK, send me the flight and pick you up."


    "I haven''t ordered it yet. I''ll send it to you. OK, I''ll have a meeting and talk back." Tang Bing hangs up the phone.


    In fact, I haven''t seen Tang Bing for such a long time. It''s impossible for yehaoxuan to say that she doesn''t want to come here at all. Hearing that she''s coming here, yehaoxuan feels much better. He takes back his phone, drives the sports car that became Peishan, and hurries home.


    There are many cars in liangpeishan''s garage, most of which are sports cars. Only a few customized Bentley and Rolls Royce are used as business vehicles.


    Any car here may be an income that an ordinary family can''t earn in a lifetime, but liangpeishan is one of those people who have a hobby of collecting. She likes all kinds of sports cars, but she doesn''t like driving.


    Most of the cars she bought were put in the garage waiting for rust. However, she would invite someone to come and have them serviced regularly. However, most of the time, these cars were still put in the garage.


    Today, yehaoxuan went out to choose a BMW I8, which is the worst car in the world. However, yehaoxuan felt that it was easy to drive. He kept overtaking along the way. His superb driving skills made the car owners look at him one after another.


    Soon he reached the entrance of the community. The entrance and exit of vehicles and people in this high-end community are separated, which also ensures the safety of pedestrians to some extent.


    However, there seems to be something wrong at the door. The car is blocked here. When yehaoxuan arrives, he just clears the road. However, there are too many vehicles, and they move forward slowly like a snail.


    Yehaoxuan spotted a gap. He speeded up, then quickly filled the gap, and then a beautiful drift was inserted into the team.


    Together with yehaoxuan, a Ferrari owner was found. He robbed yehaoxuan but didn''t. he almost hit yehaoxuan''s car. He braked hard and hit his head heavily on the steering wheel.


    "Fuck your mother." The Ferrari owner gave ye haoxuan a middle finger. He shouted, "you don''t have long eyes, do you? You drive a broken BMW and don''t know who you are?"


    "Grandson, who are you scolding?" Yehaoxuan''s car stopped to one side. He stepped out of the car and joked. I don''t know how long it has been. No one dares to scold himself so blatantly. Who is this grandson? What can a neighborhood do?


    "My grandson scolded you." The Ferrari owner also stopped the car. He got out of the car and compared his middle finger to ye haoxuan. However, after he said this, he felt something wrong. It seemed that he was surrounded by Ye haoxuan.


    "Why, do you want to fight alone?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy. The goods were estimated to be a rich second generation, young and public. After he got off the bus, several sports cars behind him stopped behind him.


    "Both of you are neighbors. You have something to say." The security team leader felt a headache. It was not easy to deal with the matter inside. Now the two sides are on the fence again.


    "Neighbor? Hehe, look at this guy''s dress. It''s similar to yours. It''s probably the watchdog of some local tyrant." The Ferrari owner sneered and said, "would you be a neighbor with such a person? If you say so, I feel like I am losing my identity."

 Chapter 2627

    "That''s right. Who are we, Li Shao? We can''t be neighbors with this grandson."


    "Is this a bodyguard? Tut Tut, it looks like it." This group of people behind the Ferrari owners came forward one after another, and they overwhelmed ye haoxuan with the advantage of quantity.


    "Boy, do you know what you have done?" Li Shao ordered a cigarette. He vomited a smoke circle and said, "I am a racing driver. I have always been the only one to plug into other people''s cars. Other people have never plugged into my car. What kind of thing are you? How dare you plug into my car?"


    "The road is facing the sky, each side." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there''s a gap ahead. I''ll drive there. There''s nothing wrong. You can''t beat me. You can only say that your driving skills are inferior to others. What''s the matter?"


    "What are you talking about? Do you want to die? Do you think we are inferior to you in terms of shaoche Li''s skills?"


    "Brothers, fuck this grandson. He won''t cry until he sees the coffin." Those little gangsters were not happy one after another. They compared their middle fingers to ye haoxuan with a fierce look.


    If they were ordinary people, the arrogance of these people would be really scared. But yehaoxuan is not ordinary people. These guys are only children in his eyes. Is he afraid of a group of children? I''m kidding. He''s a great doctor.


    "Hehe, boy, you don''t know me. I won''t argue with you. Do you know who I am?" The Ferrari owner sneered and said: "I was in a foreign country. I was known as the God of cars in Qiuming mountain. What the hell are you? How dare you challenge me here?"


    "Autumn mountain chariot God?" Yehaoxuan looked at the Ferrari owner with some surprise and said, "did you drive Wuling Hongguang before?"


    "Bullshit, Lao Tzu''s Ferrari is a global limited edition, and there are no more than 20 in the world. Can your broken BMW compare with my Ferrari?" Li Shao is angry. He is so precious to his car that he can''t tolerate anyone to say anything unpleasant.


    "Oh, your Ferrari, so what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You don''t know me. I don''t blame you." Li Shao grinned. He looked magnanimous, patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "but after you recognize the brand of Shanghai XX888, you can stay away. Everyone lives in the same community. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "Well, I really appreciate that you didn''t embarrass me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the guy. He was thinking about where to beat him.


    In fact, this guy is the child of a rich man in the community. He likes driving and looks down on others. He is arrogant at ordinary times. Unfortunately, he was met by yehaoxuan today.


    "Hehe, do you want to kneel down and kowtow and admit your mistake?" Li Shao smiled: "if you kneel down, maybe I will accept you as my younger brother when I am happy?"


    "Come on, can such a person be taken seriously by Li Shaoneng?"


    "Yes, I lost my identity. Did you hear me? I saw Li Shao''s car later. Stay away. We Li Shao, but there are people on the road." The little gangsters shouted.


    At this time, several more cars roared in. They looked ordinary. Most of them were minivans. Only the car in the front row was OK.


    As soon as the door opened, a man came down from the big Cherokee in front of him. He was LiuShijie, the subordinate of Buddha.


    "Shit, Li Shao, isn''t this brother Jie?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s brother Jie. We asked him out for dinner not long ago. He hasn''t paid any attention to us." Two sharp eyed thugs saw LiuShijie at a glance.


    Although LiuShijie is well-known, he also has a good reputation. In particular, he still controls some big businesses, and many businessmen want to make friends with him, because in that case, it will be more secure to do business.


    Moreover, he is very loyal and never tells you anything about business, so he has a good reputation in the circle.


    "It''s really brother Jie. My father has a business and is still talking to him recently." Li Shao''s eyes lit up. Although he was a dandy, he didn''t have a brain at all.


    After all, he has a wide range of contacts in business, which is much better than the children of ordinary people.


    Now he couldn''t attend to ye haoxuan. He hurried up to Liu Shijie, nodded and bowed and said, "Hello, brother Jie, how can you come here suddenly today?"


    "Who are you?" LiuShijie has seen yehaoxuan. He is walking towards yehaoxuan at a fast pace. He has no time to notice the boy around him.


    "I, my brother Jie, Xiao Li, last time you talked to my father about business, we had a drink. Ha ha, you are so forgetful." Li Shao licked his face and said.


    "Oh, Xiao Li, let''s talk later. I have something here." LiuShijie said as he walked quickly forward.


    "Brother Jie has something to do. Just tell him directly. I''m familiar here. I......"


    Before Li Shao finished speaking, he couldn''t go on, because Liu Shijie was not in the mood to pay attention to him. Liu Shijie walked quickly to yehaoxuan, and then did something that almost made Li Shao''s chin fall off.


    "Mr. Ye, I finally found you?" Liu Shijie bowed down and said in a respectful tone.


    "Oh, Mr. Liu, what can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. The Buddha''s treatment had to go through two stages. Now it should be said that there was nothing wrong. LiuShijie rushed here in such a hurry. Could it be that the Buddha''s condition had been violated again?


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I think about what happened last night. I still feel sorry for Mr. Ye. My men have no eyes. They bumped into you and miss an. I''m here to tell you." LiuShijie nodded and bowed.


    "Oh, that thing, it''s over. I don''t care." Yehaoxuan smiled. Indeed, he didn''t take that matter to heart, because he met too many fools. If every fool took his words to heart, would he still live?


    "No, no, this is my fault. Besides, Yang Jie has always been arrogant and arrogant, so we must teach him a lesson." Liu Shijie said, turning back and shouting, "bring Yang Jie up."


    I saw several people from a minivan and pulled Yang Jie out. Ye haoxuan was a little stunned. He remembered that he didn''t hit the goods so hard at that time.


    But now it''s a good thing. Yang Jie has a gauze wrapped around his head, and his face is black and blue. In addition, one arm is held and one leg is dragged. Based on yehaoxuan''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that one arm and one leg are broken.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.

 Chapter 2628

    "This is to accompany you, Mr. Ye." LiuShijie smiled: "this guy is usually too arrogant, so he bumped into you. Now I''ll break his hand and leg. If you don''t feel relieved, I''ll cut off his other hand and leg. As long as you''re not angry."


    "There''s no need to do this. I always care about such trifles." Yehaoxuan was almost in a state of bewilderment. He didn''t say that he would investigate the other party''s responsibility. Look at this.


    "No, those who need to be investigated must be investigated." LiuShijie shook his head and said, "it''s our dereliction of duty to be lax with the emperor. I hope Mr. Ye has a large number of people and won''t care about us."


    "Well, well, I don''t care. You don''t have to." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Really, he met too many fools, and he never really cared about them.


    Like Yang Jie, in yehaoxuan''s eyes, he is at best a small role. How could yehaoxuan pay attention to such a small role? I''m kidding. He''s a great doctor. He wants to quarrel with this man? Not sick.


    "Yang Jie, don''t get down on your knees yet. Thank you, Mr. Ye. Today''s event is a lesson for you. Be a low-key person in the future. Do you understand?" LiuShijie turned to Yang Jie and shouted.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Yang Jie said gratefully that he knelt down with one intact leg.


    "Well, well, don''t kneel. There''s really no need for such a big battle." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment that he helped Yang Jie up.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is really an adult." Yang Jie felt flattered. He offended yehaoxuan that day. Later, when he knew yehaoxuan''s identity, he almost peed.


    This is the Buddha''s guest of honor. He holds the Buddha''s lifeline in his hand. Such a person has been offended by him. He feels that his future is slim. He even feels that he can''t stay in this circle in the future.


    But he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would be so generous. To some extent, it reassured him. Although he broke one hand and one leg, he felt it was worth it. It was really worth it.


    "Come and sit down." Yehaoxuan helped him to one side. A quick-sighted security guard hurriedly brought a chair. The security guards also knew each other well. For example, they could see at a glance that they were gratitude and resentment in the Jianghu.


    They, who are small security guards, can''t get involved in this kind of thing at all, so they just have to watch. If they do, they will kill themselves.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Yang Jie is really grateful. He thinks yehaoxuan is really a good man.


    "Your hand or foot is broken. Although it is not a comminuted fracture, it will hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. No matter how well you recover later, don''t use force. Otherwise, it is very likely to make the bone crack, or the bone healing is not so good."


    As yehaoxuan said, he grabbed Yang Jie''s broken leg. The people didn''t know what he was going to do. They saw his hands slightly twisted, and then with a click, Yang Jie didn''t cry out.


    "Well, stand up and try." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yang Jie stood up in doubt. His leg was only broken yesterday in order to apologize to yehaoxuan, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would take the initiative to help him.


    He stood up and walked back and forth for a few steps. He was surprised to find that his broken leg had moved freely. That is, just after ye haoxuan grabbed his leg, his leg would be better?


    "Sir, I, my legs." Yang Jie looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He didn''t know what was going on with yehaoxuan.


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said and then took off his hanging arm and said, "anyway, the doctor is kind-hearted. There is no deep hatred between you and me, so I don''t think it''s necessary."


    "However, in your future life and work, you should keep a front line. This is good for you and others." Yehaoxuan said with a soft drink, and then his hands were full of Qi. As soon as he closed his hands, the cotton cloth and plaster hanging on Yang Jie''s arm broke open one after another.


    Kacha, his arm was also connected. Yehaoxuan''s level of bone connection was flawless. Yang Jie moved his arm. He was surprised to find that his arm did not know when it would move.


    "Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye has a lot of people. I, Yang Jie, can''t thank you enough." Yang Jie''s eyes are red. Although he is very famous on the road, he is still dead when he meets a real big man.


    However, he never thought that ye haoxuan would have such a large number of adults, which made him very grateful. He felt that ye haoxuan was the real big man, for nothing else, because of his mind.


    "Come on, get up and do whatever you have to do." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye is really an adult." LiuShijie gives ye haoxuan a hand.


    "Go back and tell the Buddha. Please don''t worry. He has a course of treatment every three days. The day after tomorrow, I will take time to give him the second stage of treatment. Just let him feel at ease."


    "OK, I will thank Mr. Ye on behalf of the Buddha." Liu Shijie bowed down and left with his group of people.


    This group of people came quickly, walked quickly, and soon walked clean. Ye haoxuan glanced at Li Shao, who had just driven a Ferrari, and saw the expression on this guy''s face. It was really changeable.


    He wanted to laugh at yehaoxuan, but he couldn''t laugh. Considering his attitude towards yehaoxuan just now, the guy''s legs began to tremble.


    Although he still doesn''t know who ye haoxuan is, just by Liu Shijie''s respectful attitude towards ye haoxuan, it can be shown that ye haoxuan''s identity is definitely not an ordinary identity.


    Now Li Shao counsels. He is afraid and regrets. He scolds himself. Why should he be so arrogant? If it were not so arrogant, perhaps these things would not have happened.


    What he was afraid of was that there was such an awesome person living in their community, and he didn''t even know it. What''s more, he seems to have offended each other now.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye." Li shaozhan came forward to greet ye haoxuan. He said cautiously, "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    "Oh, when I see your car in the future, do I want to get out of the way and go around the road?" Yehaoxuan sneered. This grandson is a typical dog. He was arrogant just now. When he saw Liu Shijie''s respectful expression, he immediately counseled him. Such a fool can be seen everywhere.

 Chapter 2629

    "No, no, no, Mr. Ye, what I said just now is farting. Just think I''m a fart. Let me go. I promise I''ll take a detour when I see Mr. Ye''s car. I''ll never dare to bump into Mr. Ye again." Li Shao was almost crying. He scolded himself why he had no eyes.


    "That''s not necessary." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I just advise you not to be too arrogant. If you are too arrogant, your fate will be the same as that of the goods that broke your hands and feet just now. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I understand Mr. Ye. I''m really sorry. I won''t dare to be here in the future." Li Shao nodded and bowed.


    "I see. Why don''t you drive your car?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t you know that you are stuck here, which has had a great impact on the traffic?"


    "Well, I''ll get out. I''ll get out now. I''m really sorry, Mr. Ye." Li Shao quickly bowed, and then ran away with a group of his younger brothers. He didn''t even dare to look back.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He was afraid of being hard. He drove his car into the garage and then came up.


    After sleeping and waking up, it was already late. Ye haoxuan got up, took a shower and got something to eat. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    "President ye, this is Wang Li." The other side heard the voice of the technician.


    "Oh, I know. Is your girlfriend all right now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s all right. She''s all right now. I''ve helped her go through the discharge formalities. She''s all right. Even the doctor sighs that it''s a miracle. Mr. Ye, how did you do it?" Wang Li is about to worship ye haoxuan as a God.


    Because in his opinion, it is impossible to cure his girlfriend''s disease completely, but yehaoxuan, as soon as he came out, let his girlfriend''s disease be completely cured.


    No matter what method yehaoxuan uses, it is a miracle to make his girlfriend recover from her illness.


    "Don''t ask about it. In short, don''t tell anyone about it. You should be moved by your sincerity." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "after she leaves the hospital, she still needs to rest for a period of time to take good care of her. I have written her the maintenance methods."


    "OK, I know. Thank you, Mr. Ye. You are my benefactor." Wang Li said gratefully.


    "And how''s your business going?" Yehaoxuan asked, "who is the real ghost? Have you caught it?"


    "Yes, manager Li has dismissed the man, but she thought I was excusable. In addition, I took the initiative to admit my mistakes, so she planned to give me a chance to continue to work here." Wang Lidao.


    "Well, not bad, but this opportunity is hard won. You should cherish it in the future. No matter what happens in the future, you should remember that selling the company to achieve personal interests is definitely not the right way."


    "I know. I promise I won''t do it again in the future. I thank President ye and manager Li for giving me this opportunity." Wang Lixin swears.


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan calls Li Ru again and listens to the sound of the water. Yehaoxuan feels that she must be taking a bath.


    "I got through. Why don''t you talk?" It was not until Liru''s voice came from the microphone that ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid you''re busy. Do you want to call you later?"


    "Just say what you have to say. I''m not too busy now." Li Ru continued to hear the sound of water. She said, "do you want to ask about the ghosts in the company?"


    "Yes, I did. Whose men are they?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A minority shareholder." Liru said: "this guy doesn''t belong to any faction. The reason why he installed those in my office is to listen to the next move of our company, and then sell the information to others to make some profits."


    "Oh, what are you doing now? Where is that guy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What else can I do? Call the police." Li Ru said: "such people have no great use value, so they should be handed over to the police."


    "Does he have any accomplices or anything? Have you made it clear that you have leaked any secrets?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nothing has been asked for the time being, but according to this guy, the eavesdropper has just been installed. He hasn''t heard anything substantive, so there should be no secrets leaked out."


    "That''s good. People nowadays are so impetuous that they dare to make any kind of money." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s better to be safe, isn''t it?"


    "It''s like you''re comfortable." The sound of water from Li Ru''s side has stopped, but it took her a long time to reply to yehaoxuan.


    "If you''re busy, I''ll call you later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I''m not busy." Li Ru said, "take a bath. Now it''s over."


    "Oh, I just listen to the sound of water over there." Yehaoxuan feels a bit thirsty. He has the impulse to hang up immediately.


    "Do you have an eye for those things now?" Liru paused and said, "my mother hasn''t contacted me for a long time, and the special envoy seems to have disappeared from the world."


    "Some progress has been made, and their origins have been clarified." Yehaoxuan said, "just give me some time. I''ll find out their true colors of Lushan Mountain."


    "Then I thank you in advance." Li Ru sighed a little and said, "I don''t know why I would share these things."


    "There are some things you can''t control." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "don''t worry. Are you ok? Work at ease and pay attention to your health."


    "Are you trying to comfort me?" Liru said quietly.


    "Sort of." Ye haoxuan smiled and said.


    "This is too official." Li Ru said, "are you busy tonight?"


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong for the time being. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Peishan is not at home." Li Ru said again.


    "Not at home. She may be back in a few days." "What''s the matter?" yehaoxuan said


    "I want you to accompany me." Li Ru hesitated for a while before saying, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to relax. I''m at home alone. I just took a bath."

 Chapter 2630

    "This..." yehaoxuan instantly understood what she meant. It was a naked seduction, and what she said could make any man think.


    Just think of the way she was wearing a bath towel after taking a bath. Yehaoxuan felt thirsty. She was hinting at herself


    If he had been the same as before, he would have rushed there regardless of everything. But now, ye haoxuan is not the same as before.


    He knew that the more women he touched, the more debt he owed. Although the woman was beautiful and sexy, yehaoxuan thought it better not to mess around.


    "Why, is there any difficulty?" Li Ru said, "don''t worry. I just want to indulge. After today, we will not let you take any responsibility as before."


    "Ah, I remember. Liu Bo asked me out just now. I can''t do it today. Let''s get in touch another day." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    "It''s really difficult to refuse." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He threw his mobile phone on the bed.


    "President ye, are you home?" Liu Bo''s voice came over.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan gets up. He walks into the hall and sees Liu Bo standing in the hall. Liu Bo doesn''t live here now. He has been transferred to other places in the company.


    "Let''s go and hang out." Liu Bo said excitedly.


    "String?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said, "your boy actually invited me out to eat. Do you think there is something happy?"


    "Hey, hey, I have been promoted to the leader of the team. Do you think I have a happy event? Thanks to you." Liu Bo said proudly.


    "Me? I didn''t say I wanted to promote you." Yehaoxuan said puzzled.


    "Dude, don''t you know that one person can achieve the Tao, and a chicken and a dog can ascend to heaven? This is the decision of the personnel department. It bypasses you directly and upgrades me. They see that I have a good relationship with you. I have disaster power myself, so I am promoted. Ha ha." Liu Bo laughed.


    "Congratulations, but you''ve got a promotion, and you''ve sent me off after a string?" Yehaoxuan groaned, "that''s not good. You have to hire at least one dragon."


    "One dragon, it''s not that I don''t want to invite you, but that I can''t afford to invite you, buddy." Liu Bo said awkwardly, "you think it''s all you. The boss is a popular man around the boss. No matter where he goes, he will take you with him."


    "Man, I''m still a poor team leader. I haven''t got my salary for a few months. I''d like to invite you to eat a bunch. Ha ha, don''t be polite. When I have money, I''ll invite you all."


    "Not fooling?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Absolutely not." Liu Bo swore.


    "OK, let''s go. I haven''t been there for a long time." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed Liu Bo and went out.


    Yehaoxuan found out today that in Shanghai, he had few friends in the past. Liu Bo was one of them, like others. His relationship was a little puzzling.


    Although smoking is not allowed in the urban area of Shanghai, it is still out of control in the suburbs. Every night, large and small stalls are placed here. The smoke-free barbecue and charcoal barbecue are not of the same grade at all. Therefore, most people drive outside to eat charcoal barbecue.


    Therefore, even though the ban is expressly prohibited, it still can not stop the eating humans. Therefore, the existence of the ban is more or less embarrassing.


    However, according to the person in charge of environmental protection in Hucheng, it is necessary to introduce Shao''s technology to control the atmosphere, because the effect of the air purification agent developed by Shao''s group is really good. Now the sky is blue and the water is green in DIDU, which is envied by the person in charge of each heavily polluted area.


    Presumably, this situation may not last long, but this ban really has no impact on the surrounding areas.


    I found a good place to sit down, ordered a lot of things, and then asked for two barrels of draft beer. The boss took the lead in serving some small dishes, such as soybeans and boiled peanuts. They ate and chatted.


    "Come on, let''s go." The two men raised their glasses and touched them. Then they looked up and drank the beer in the glasses.


    "Oh, the beer here is good. It''s brewed by ourselves." Liu Bo put down his glass and looked at the draft beer.


    "Sir, you have a good eye. Our draught beer is made by ourselves. It tastes different from others, and it has enough weight." A waiter smiled.


    "No wonder I feel different when I drink it. I''ll have a good drink today." Liu Bo said with a smile.


    "Yes, sir. Just a moment, please." The waiter smiled and turned to get the wine.


    "Pretty girl." Liu Bo stared at the waiter, his eyes shining.


    "You look like a thief. Keep your image." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I think the girl didn''t graduate from college. How did she fall in love with her?"


    "I am not a casual person." Liu Bo glared at yehaoxuan and said, "feelings have to be brewed slowly."


    "Haha, you can brew it slowly." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I tell you, you should start this kind of thing quickly and early. If you are late, the girls may be chased away."


    "True or false." Liu Bo obviously fell in love at first sight. Although he had a look of disdain on his face, he could see that his heart was still struggling.


    "Of course it is. When did I lie to you?" Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "when she comes over later, she will ask for a phone number and ask her to have dinner or something."


    "What do I think you have a way of chasing girls? Did you often do this before?" Liu Bo looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I didn''t expect to recognize the crown of animals."


    "I have never chased my sister. She has always chased me back." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "but you should understand all these routines. You still don''t understand my sister''s heart?"


    "I don''t understand." Seeing that the girl went to the next table to deliver things, Liu Bo still looked at the other person directly. His expression was simply intoxicated.


    "Come on, you look like a loser." Yehaoxuan feels speechless. This guy''s EQ doesn''t look very high. Hasn''t he been in love before?


    "I just want to see more." Liu Bo was still obsessed. He pulled a handful of yehaoxuan and said, "can you get me a phone number and ask for my name?"

 Chapter 2631

    "This? No problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s just that people now ask for their phone numbers. They all ask about wechat. You are really backward."


    Yehaoxuan stood up. He thought Liu Bo was a good man and deserved his help. But he just stood up and something happened over there.


    Because there are so many people eating skewers here, and the girl has only two waiters. She is too busy. The girl is carrying a tray with two dishes inside. She is in a hurry. If she is not careful, the dishes in her hands are spilled.


    But to be immortal, a guy in a white shirt with a gold chain that can almost tie a dog around his neck was drinking. The girl''s weight was unstable. The soup of the vegetable soup spread on the fat man''s clothes and touched most of his body.


    "Shit." The fat man stood up fiercely. He roughly pushed the girl aside, bouncing the vegetable soup on his body and yelling: "how do you do things? Do you have eyes? Do you know how much this dress is worth?"


    The girl stood up in a hurry. Her foot was twisted when she fell to the ground just now, but now she can''t care about the foot injury. She said in fear: "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I was in a hurry just now. I''m really sorry."


    "Oh, you just say sorry?" The fat man said angrily, "do you know how much my clothes are worth? How do you do things without eyes?"


    "Shit." Liu Bo couldn''t keep looking. He stood up and was about to walk to the fat man.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan grabbed him and asked.


    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m going to find a place for her. It''s called Hero saving beauty." Liu Bo looked straight at the other side.


    "Are you stupid?" Yehaoxuan silently pulled him and said, "it''s OK for a hero to save the beauty, but you should choose an appropriate time to do it. Now the hatred is not enough. You go to save her and solve the problem at once. This will lead to her not having a deep impression on you."


    "Really?" Liu Bo really hasn''t experienced such a thing. Of course, he can''t compare with yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan is a veteran now. Of course, he knows a lot.


    "Of course it''s true. Just look at the right time. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Yang Bo on the shoulder, then took him to sit down, and the two continued to drink.


    The incident here has escalated. The upstart fat man refused to comply. He insisted that the owner of the store compensate him for his clothes. Although his clothes are not expensive, they are still a brand at least. They cost thousands of yuan. Don''t say that the girl came out to do odd jobs.


    Even if the boss here makes a compensation, the boss''s work tonight is estimated to be in vain.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. Otherwise, I''ll wash it for you. I really can''t afford that much money." The girl bowed her head and looked pitiful.


    "Can''t you take it out? You can''t even take it out. Don''t pretend in front of me." The fat man angrily said, "you poor people will cry for mercy. What kind of goods are you? Don''t I know?"


    "Elder brother, I''m really sorry. She''s a college graduate. She''s a bit careless. Well, let''s help wash your clothes. Today''s meal is our treat. You adults don''t care about her." The owner of the barbecue stand also came out to make things better.


    "That''s what you want for a meal? You really think I''m a beggar? I tell you, you can''t eat my clothes for ten meals." The fat man scolded and said, "don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. Either take the money or..."


    The fat man looked at the girl up and down, and then said with a smile, "have a drink with me, and then go for a ride. That''s all."


    "Elder brother, if Xiao is a serious girl, don''t argue with him." The shopkeeper smiled.


    "No." The fat man''s attitude was very firm. He raised his head and said, "either you compensate me today, or do as I said just now. Choose one from the other. There are only two ways to go."


    "Uncle Li, I, I''ll lose money. I''m here to help you work. I don''t want the money. I can''t take out so much money for the time being." The girl whispered.


    "Hey, it''s not easy for you. Let''s share it. We''re half a person." The owner of the barbecue shop was a good man. He thought it was not easy for the girl to work, so he took the initiative to bring it up.


    "That won''t do. I caused it."


    "You two are talking about whose fault it is. Now take out the money first." The fat man said impatiently, "why do you think so hard? Nowadays, female college students are very open. In order to borrow some money, they dare to take nude photos, so they will accompany me all night. As for it?"


    The shopkeeper took the money out of the cash box and gave it to the girl. The girl clicked and handed the money to the fat man.


    "If you took it out earlier, everything would be gone. What are you crying about? It''s not like you to sell yourself?" The fat man was sarcastic and reached for the money.


    At this time, a hand reached out and pressed the girl''s hand, but Liu Bo chose to come out at this time.


    "Why, what are you doing?" The fat man looked at Liu Bo puzzled. He didn''t know Liu Bo, so he subconsciously thought that Liu Bo was a busybody.


    And he didn''t guess wrong. Liu Bo came to meddle in his own business. Seeing the development of things here, Liu Bo was on pins and needles. But yehaoxuan shook his head and said that the time was not right. Finally, when yehaoxuan nodded, he rushed over impatiently.


    "Leave this matter to me." Liu Bo smiled at the girl. He showed a warm expression. The girl was a little stunned. She remembered that Liu Bo was the man who just praised that the draft beer here was good and asked for more.


    Although she didn''t want to bother others, she nodded and stepped aside.


    "Why, do you want to come and meddle?" The fat man sneered. He thought that the most indispensable thing in the world was the people who were not afraid of death. It was a matter of taking money for this, but this guy was so uninterested.


    "Yes, I''ve just come to mind my own business." Liu Bo stared at the fat man and said, "it''s just a piece of clothes. Wash them if they are dirty. Are your clothes made of glass? You can''t wash them if you touch something?"


    "What''s the matter with you? I''d love to. I don''t like to wear and wash things. If my clothes get dirty, they''ll be thrown to the poor. Why, you''re not convinced?" The fat man felt very rich. He sneered and said: "I said, if you want to meddle in your own business, you should first see if your bones are hard. In the end, if you don''t meddle in your own business, you will be beaten half to death."

 Chapter 2632

    "Don''t worry, my bones are always harder than yours." Liu Bo sneered and said, "she has just apologized to you, and you scolded her. This matter is even."


    "Even? Why even?" The fat man snorted coldly, "you lower class people are cheap bones. I scold you? What can I do if I beat you up?"


    "There''s something wrong with that. Everyone has dignity." Yehaoxuan felt that Liu Bo''s aura was not strong, so he came up to help.


    After all, Liu Bo is a kind of Cobra. He usually doesn''t show the mountain and dew. But if he is really forced to a certain extent, he will explode, which is very terrible.


    However, this place is in Shanghai, and it looks like a fat man. He is also a rich man, so whether he can do it or not. If he is in the capital, yehaoxuan''s principle of life is that he can do it and will not force him.


    "Oh, there are helpers." The fat man sneered and said, "if you want to say help, I know more people than you. Do you want to play? Dashan, call people."


    "OK, boss, I''ll call someone now." A little brother behind the fat man nodded. He took out his mobile phone and asked people to go.


    "I tell you, boy, it was OK to lose some money, but now, it can''t be done. She pays me money and has to kneel down for me, including you." The fat man looked at Liu Bo fiercely. He shouted, "I just want you to know what will happen if you meddle. Stupid."


    "Who do you call a fool?" Liu Bo was angry. What he hated most was that people called him that, because he thought it was an insult to his personality and disrespect for him.


    "I said, you, you and the three of you are all fools." the fat man pointed ye haoxuan in, and he sneered and said, "if I were you, I would leave now, because you can''t leave if you want to."


    "Liu Bo, can you bear his arrogance?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "if I were you, I would beat him."


    Liu Bo was not the easily irritated person at first, but it happened that his words were different from those of yehaoxuan. He seemed to be stimulated. His eyes were red and he slapped the fat man.


    Originally, the fat man was still nagging at the ugly words, but he didn''t expect that Liu Bo would say to start. He felt a stabbing pain in his left face, and then a powerful force came from the other party''s palm.


    PA! The fat man''s body was on the heavy side. His fat body was like being hit by a car, and he fell to his knees on the other side with a plop.


    The fat man spat out his old blood, and there were several teeth in his old blood.


    "Kill, die, kill..." the fat man hissed. Before his cry fell, Liu Bo stepped on his mouth.


    The scream stopped suddenly, and the fat man covered his mouth and twisted painfully on the ground. The people who drank with the fat man didn''t expect that the other party would actually say yes, and they were stunned at the beginning.


    But then they reacted. They shouted and scolded and rushed at Liu Bo. But who was Liu Bo? This is a man who can almost draw with yehaoxuan. How could he pay attention to these guys?


    Three times five times two, those guys fell to the ground one after another. Liu Bo never knew how serious he was. His goal was to put all his enemies to the ground.


    So those guys, lying on the ground in different shapes, twisted their bodies one after another and lost their fighting power.


    It''s just that the fat man was scared silly. He was used to it with his own money, and he also made friends with some gangsters. Liu Bo is the first cruel man he met.


    "Who do you call a fool?" Liu Bo stared at the fat man fiercely and said, "just now, you dare to say it again. I promise I won''t kill you."


    "You, do you know who I am? I am Han sanpang." The fat man angrily reported his name.


    In fact, in the underground world of Shanghai City, there is no such person as Han sanpang. However, some younger brothers flatter him and give him such a nickname. Today, he is dizzy, and even shows his nickname to frighten people.


    "Who is Han sanpang? Have you heard of him?" Liu Bo looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Never heard of it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, it''s just a little guy. Just let it out. I''ll help you with other things."


    "Well, with your words, I can rest assured." Liu Bo was right. He stepped forward, put out his legs and stepped on the fat man''s face.


    In fact, there is a provision in Liang''s group, that is, employees shall not fight with others without reason. If the circumstances are light and the punishment is serious, they can be dismissed at any time. Therefore, Liu Bo has this scruple.


    But yehaoxuan is the boss of their security department and a popular man around the president. Even yehaoxuan said so. He was afraid of a ghost. The fat man was so arrogant that he beat him to death.


    The fat man was beaten and cried for his father and mother, but none of the people around him dared to come forward to persuade him, not even the people who called the police, because the fat man was too arrogant just now. He just went back to wash his dirty clothes, but he went to embarrass a working aunt, which made many people unhappy.


    The fat man trembled when he was beaten. He lay on the ground and dared not say a word. He just looked forward to the person who had just called to come quickly.


    "This guy is calling people." Liu Bo breathed and said to ye haoxuan, "what shall we do?"


    "What should I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you know why I climb so fast?"


    "I don''t know." Liu Bo shook his head and said, "they say it''s because you are handsome. The boss likes you."


    "Shit, just know what I''m handsome about in my heart. Don''t say it openly." Yehaoxuan compared a middle finger and said, "now, you go to pick up girls. I''ll take care of the things here. When I finish handling the things here, you''ll know why we came in together. I can climb faster than you."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Liu Bo smiled, then walked to the girl and said, "are you all right?"


    "Liu Bo is usually a very shy image. When he speaks, he always has an astringent smile. Especially when he speaks to girls, the smile on his face is more obvious."


    "No, it''s OK. Thank you." The girl came back to her senses. Liu Bo''s boxing just now was really handsome. In fact, all the girls have heroic complex, so Liu Bo became a hero in her heart in an instant.

 Chapter 2633

    "You''re welcome. It''s just a small effort. I was a little careless just now. If someone hadn''t stopped me, I wouldn''t have recognized his father. Why? Do you feel angry? If so, I''m going back to beat him and take it out for you."


    "No, no, that''s enough now." The girl hurriedly stopped Liu Bo. She was worried and said, "I work for others. If I do it too hard, I''m afraid the boss can''t do it here."


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it." Liu Bo patted his chest and said.


    Wait left and right. The fat man''s savior finally came. When he saw that the man he called had finally arrived, the fat man jumped on him like his father. He cried: "brother Jie, brother Jie, someone hit me. Look at my face. It''s swollen like a human..."


    "What''s going on?" Coincidentally, the visitor was Yang Jie, who had just dealt with yehaoxuan. He had drunk with the fat man several times. He felt a little funny when he saw that the fat man was beaten like this, but he still said with a straight face: "who dares to beat my friend?"


    "That boy, the guy behind that boy, brother Jie, you have to vent your anger for me." The fat man screamed.


    "Who?" Yang Jie saw yehaoxuan sitting there at a glance. He was not free to fight a spirit. This NIMA broke her hands and feet during the day and went to someone else''s house to apologize.


    But now someone has provoked ye haoxuan. This guy is really everywhere.


    In fact, Yang Lai is still a little grateful to yehaoxuan, because if it wasn''t for yehaoxuan, he is really a disabled man now, although he broke his hands and feet because of yehaoxuan.


    But after all, it was his own fault. If he hadn''t done it himself, he wouldn''t have been interrupted to apologize. After all, the world is a jungle. People have confidence, and he has no way.


    "Brother Jie, that guy, that guy..."


    "Jay, you are paralyzed." Yang Jie threw the fat man to the ground with a backhand slap. He shouted to the younger brothers behind him: "beat him, beat him, and beat him to death..."


    Yang Jie''s younger brothers have all seen ye haoxuan. Now when they see that the fatso''s hand is pointing at ye haoxuan, they are all scared. Before Yang Jie finishes telling them, they rush up and beat and scold the fatso.


    This evening was very wonderful. No one expected that the plot would have such a big reversal. Everyone was surprised to see this scene. They were a little confused about what was going on. Wasn''t this group of people called by fat people? How in the blink of an eye, he took the fat man out again?


    After beating the fat man, Yang Jie ran to yehaoxuan and said with a smile: "brother ye, it''s such a coincidence that you are here."


    "Well, I didn''t expect to meet a fool when I went out with my friends." Yehaoxuan snorted, "don''t give me face, fight to death."


    "Brother Ye has spoken. Do you hear me? Fight to death." Yang Jie turned back and told his younger brothers.


    Hearing Yang Jie''s orders, his younger brothers started harder. They beat the fat man crying for his father and mother. The people brought by the fat man were scared silly. They didn''t understand what was going on. They kept shrinking back for fear that they might catch fire if they were not careful.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan and Yang Jie are chatting with each other.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Brother Ye is really a miracle. Your ability to connect bones is the best in the world." This sentence is from Yang Jie''s heart, because yehaoxuan''s bone splicing technique is really tricky. If it were other medical skills, his injuries would not be able to get out of bed in a few months.


    In particular, if the leg injury is not cured, it may cause sequelae. However, it took yehaoxuan a few minutes to repair his bone. You know, it took him 100 days to break his muscles and bones. This is only one day, and he will be well to this extent.


    Privately, he also admired ye haoxuan''s medical skills. He felt that ye haoxuan was not a mortal, he was a God.


    "Well, don''t use force recently, otherwise the bone will be bad when you get old, and there will be all kinds of trouble at that time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me." Yang Jie nods.


    The fat man was beaten again for no reason. Finally, he was forced to apologize to the girl and the shopkeeper. Finally, he compensated for the loss of the store. The goods were supposed to be cool, but the last penny of the benefit was not lost. He had to leave in despair.


    Liu Bo and the girl are already familiar. They are chatting with each other. Liu Bo waves to ye haoxuan from afar. He laughs. He already knows what he means. He won''t go back tonight and will invite ye haoxuan to dinner some other day.


    "Forget your friends when you see them." Yehaoxuan was so depressed that he shook his head, turned around and left the car to Liu Bo. After all, Liu Bo drove the car, but liangpeishan''s car was of that grade. It was definitely a good choice to pick up girls.


    I took a taxi back to the downtown area. It was still early for yehaoxuan to see the time, so I wanted to go around. During this period, Tang Bing sent a text message to tell yehaoxuan that he was flying the day after tomorrow.


    The specific time has been sent to yehaoxuan''s mobile phone. Yehaoxuan knows it. He writes down the time and waits for Tang Bing to come the day after tomorrow. To be honest, he hasn''t seen Tang Bing for such a long time. Yehaoxuan actually misses her.


    But now I still have a lot of things to deal with, including the task of this time. Except for Chen Ruoxi, shaoqingying, long Bo and several close women, no one knows his identity.


    It''s painful to hide your identity. When you see someone you know, you can only pretend you don''t know them. It''s very unpleasant. Yehaoxuan just expects this task to pass quickly so that he can recover his identity.


    Especially in the imperial capital, the clone is still pretending to be itself. It is OK for a short time. If it takes a long time, it is very likely to show signs.


    Wechat rang. Ye haoxuan felt out his mobile phone and saw that the message was sent by yuepeiqi.


    "Yes, yes?" Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Zhang Ziqi just came to me. He told me everything. He told my father that his father was responsible for the car accident." Yuepeiqi replied, "my father has given up his heart this time, and the marriage between me and him is even."


    "Oh, congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled and smiled back. He knew that Zhang Ziqi was so honest because his life was in his own hands. He couldn''t be honest without being honest.

 Chapter 2634

    "Where are you? Let me buy you a drink. I want to drink tonight." Yuepeiqi asked.


    "I''m wandering in the street now. Where are you? I''ll find you." Yehaoxuan also feels very empty. If there is a sister to talk with, it should be good.


    "In the friendship bar, you will find me there." Yuepeiqi replied.


    "Right away." Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone, called a car and rushed to the bar.


    The bar is not too big, but it is very warm and quiet. Except for the singers singing on the stage, there is hardly any other sound.


    The singer sang well, very touching and warm. Yuepeiqi was sitting in a corner. The light in the bar was always dark. When yehaoxuan came in, she waved to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyesight is always good. When he saw yuepeiqi, he came over.


    Yuepeiqi should have been here for a while. She still had half a bottle of whisky beside her. She asked ye haoxuan to sit down. She poured a glass of wine for ye haoxuan, then raised her glass and said, "I respect you for this cup, which should be a thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Yehaoxuan smiled, but he still raised his glass and touched yuepeiqi.


    "Thank you for doing so much." Yuepeiqi smiled and said bitterly, "I know that if you hadn''t done something for me secretly, Zhang Ziqi would not have let me go so easily."


    "He won''t let you go? What the hell is he?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what did your father say after he knew what happened before?"


    "He shut himself in the room for a long time without saying a word, but I think he must be very painful, not only because he can''t race the car, but also because his best friend hurt him. Because Zhang Ziqi''s father and my father are brothers, he has almost blind trust in Zhang Ziqi''s father."


    "So over the years, although the evidence points to Zhang Ziqi''s father, my father has always been unwilling to believe that it is true. But today, Zhang Ziqi told the truth himself, which is why he didn''t believe it."


    "This is also a big blow to him." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "no wonder he will be like this. Give him a period of time. He needs to think about it. When he has figured it out and figured it out, he will cheer up again."


    "Yes, I think so, too." Yuepeiqi nodded slightly and said, "give him a little time to think about it. When he understands it, he will cheer up again."


    "In any case, I would like to thank you this time. If it weren''t for you, I don''t think Zhang Ziqi would have said everything honestly so soon. I''m just curious. How did you find him?" Yuepeiqi asked curiously.


    "I just talked to him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "actually, this guy is not as difficult as you think. I think he is a very reasonable person. I told him a lot of truth, so he cried and repented."


    "He admitted that he did everything he could to pursue you. He also admitted that in fact, when your father was involved in a car accident, it was they who tampered with the car." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think this is the worst time Zhang Ziqi has been hacked." Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan. She couldn''t help laughing: "that kind of person belongs to the type of people who don''t recognize each other. You said that he can understand your truth. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "You should have more confidence in him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in fact, he is very reasonable. At first, he was not convinced. Later, I convinced him with my fist."


    "Really? So simple and rude?" Yuepeiqi looks at yehaoxuan. She obviously doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan actually beat Zhang Ziqi. Will he be honest?


    "Really, that''s it, I swear." Yehaoxuan vowed: "that guy looks arrogant on the surface, but as long as you beat him up, you will be afraid of him. He will be honest in the future, really."


    "Well, I trust you for the time being." Yuepeiqi feels that she has a big head. No matter what yehaoxuan says, she still doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan can solve the problem with violence.


    "In fact, sometimes violence can solve problems." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it just depends on whether you are cruel. If you are cruel enough to beat him, he will be honest."


    "I know better than anyone what he is." Yuepeiqi said with a complicated look: "but you beat him up today. Are you not afraid that he will retaliate against you some day? He is a gangster, and his father''s company has something to do with the skull and bones Association abroad."


    "Don''t worry about that." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you made this guy afraid of people at one time. He didn''t dare to trouble you when he saw you. Moreover, he would be honest when he saw you."


    "Why don''t I believe you?" Yuepeiqi''s face was full of disbelief. She felt that ye haoxuan was just playing with one thing, but some things could be done so quickly?


    "Believe it or not, I believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, you''ve got rid of that guy, haven''t you? You don''t have to worry about him pestering you from time to time in the future."


    "Yes, in the future, I don''t have to worry about him pestering me from time to time." Yuepeiqi smiled. She raised her glass and said sincerely, "sincerely, I sincerely respect you for this glass of wine. I really appreciate what you have done for me."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled. He and Paiqi had a drink, and then drank the wine in the cup.


    "I don''t know why my mood is so happy." Yuepeiqi smiled and said, "I feel like I haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    "Then have a good time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "drink and drink. Don''t worry. I will never take advantage of you."


    "You men, who don''t take advantage of the advantages, are still men?" Yuepeiqi giggled. After drinking a few cups of wine, she was a little tipsy. She fell down in yehaoxuan''s ear and breathed out: "do you think you don''t have any resistance to a beautiful woman who is drunk?"

 Chapter 2635

    "Yes, probably not." Yehaoxuan said uncertainly that she can''t be sure how strong she is. If this woman takes the initiative, hey, she really can''t resist.


    "Cluck, full of lies." Yuepeiqi giggled. She got close to yehaoxuan, poured another glass of wine and said, "sometimes, I am disgusted with some men."


    "Maybe it''s because my sixth sense is very strong. Although I can''t see through a man''s heart, as long as he approaches me, I know his heart must be very dirty."


    "Oh, do you know what''s on my mind now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know, but I think you are different from them." Yuepeiqi shook her head slightly and said, "although you are a man, you are a man, but if I don''t agree, you won''t mess around."


    "How do you know me so well? Indeed, I am not a casual person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But if you get up casually, you are not human." Yuepeiqi giggled. She reached out and pulled ye haoxuan''s collar, then raised her glass and said, "have a drink with me. I''ll give you my peace of mind tonight. If I get drunk, please send me back."


    "Well, you can trust me with yourself." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I promise I can take you back safely."


    "Really, it''s been a long time since I opened my heart and played unprepared." Yuepeiqi giggled and drank with her.


    A woman is so strange. When she is unhappy, she will get drunk, but when she is happy, she will also get drunk.


    Yuepeiqi belongs to the latter kind of person. She is very happy tonight. She is in a good mood. Moreover, she has found a man who can confidently hand herself over. Therefore, she is very indulgent tonight.


    Drinking, pole dancing and hot dancing caused a roar in the bar. She completely ignited the atmosphere. She drank too much, and ye haoxuan always guarded her carefully in the dark. Otherwise, her figure and madness are estimated to soon become the targets of some men.


    "Well, you can''t drink any more. Let''s go and have a rest?" Seeing that she was playing so well, ye haoxuan smiled bitterly. He dragged her to the resting place.


    Yuepeiqi drinks a lot now. She is full of alcohol, and her consciousness is still awake.


    She kept popping into ye haoxuan''s arms, and rubbed her head against ye haoxuan''s body, which made ye haoxuan laugh and cry. She agreed not to seduce people, but now you are seducing?


    "Well, I think we''ve had a good time." Yehaoxuan felt that the situation was out of control. The woman was going crazy. He obviously felt that some attractive men around the night scene were shining like wolves.


    Indeed, with yuepeiqi''s temperament, it is rare in such places. Most of the women here are women with exposed clothes, mediocre fat and vulgar powder. People like yuepeiqi who have received good family education are doomed to be different from others when they come out.


    If it hadn''t been for her to guard a yehaoxuan, I''m afraid she would have been asked to leave long ago because she was drunk.


    Hastily settled the account, yehaoxuan bullied her, and then walked out. Behind him, there were a group of men with disappointed eyes. They thought that a good cabbage might be arched by a pig again.


    When yehaoxuan went to the underground parking lot, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because he didn''t know which car yuepeiqi was driving. But looking at the key, it looked like a sports car. He had to press the switch on the sports car, lock the unlocked car, and put yuepeiqi in.


    Put her in the back compartment. Yehaoxuan went to the front and opened the door. But when he opened the door, yuepeiqi suddenly turned over to the front cab. She was a little drunk, but now she was very sober.


    "Tonight, I want to race." Chua Peiqi smiled at yehaoxuan. She vomited her wine and said, "I haven''t raced for a long time."


    "Aunt, would you please stop making trouble? In your current situation, are you sure you can still drive?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Now she can''t walk steadily. Driving? This is no joke.


    And now drunk driving is very serious. If you are caught by the police uncle, it is not a good thing. It will be a big deal.


    "Don''t worry, my father is a god of cars, and my driving skills are not bad." Yuepeiqi giggled and said, "come on, sit on the copilot and I''ll take you for a ride."


    "Don''t be so noisy. Come down." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "are you driving now, or is the car driving you?"


    "Can''t you trust me?" Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan and said, "come on, I''ve never taken anyone to fly. You''re the first. Come on, or I''ll be angry."


    "I think I''d better not fly." Yehaoxuan shook his head and joked that the car was not ready to go. If it did, it would be here tonight.


    "Hey, are you still a man? I''m sober now. If you can''t trust me, you can sit in the car and I''ll drive for a while. You can see how my skills are," yuepeiqi said.


    Finally, yehaoxuan couldn''t beat the woman. He reluctantly walked to the car and sat in the co driver''s cab. He carefully fastened his seat belt. He felt that the car he took tonight must be very uncomfortable.


    "Sit down and I''ll fly you." Yuepeiqi smiled. She quickly put into gear and stepped on the accelerator. The Ferrari made a strong roar, and then the car quickly ran out of the parking lot.


    This is an underground parking lot. There are a lot of cars parked on both sides, but this woman seems to be in a no man''s land. She quickly steps on the accelerator and keeps changing the steering wheel.


    "In front, turn left in front is the exit. Hey, slow down. Can you slow down?" Yehaoxuan looked at the door in front of him. He felt that his scalp was numb. This woman is so crazy. Will she hit the wall directly?


    But he still underestimated yuepeiqi''s driving skills. He saw her gently brake and slam the steering wheel. A series of actions went on and on, and the car''s tires screeched on the ground.


    The car drifted beautifully, then jumped out of the underground parking lot in the roar of the engine, and then turned into a red shadow, which quickly disappeared into the night.

 Chapter 2636

    Yuepeiqi is not wrong at all. She does have the genes of a racing driver. Although she drinks too much, as soon as she touches the steering wheel, she will become very energetic.


    Although it is late now, there are still a lot of cars on the road. She kept overtaking all the way and hurried forward amid the cries of many car owners.


    "Well, I didn''t lie. I didn''t drink too much." Yuepeiqi giggled.


    "Well, you didn''t drink too much, I admit that." "What do you want to prove? Are you just trying to prove that you didn''t drink too much?"


    "No, I just don''t feel so happy for a long time. I just want to indulge myself." Yuepeiqi giggled, "is there a feeling of flying now?"


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the speedometer. Now he is running at 110 miles per hour on the main road of the city. You should know that there are many cars on this road at ordinary times. It is a traffic controlled route, and the fastest speed is not allowed to exceed 50.


    She was speeding several times. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, and he had to mourn for himself.


    "Speed measurement ahead, slow down." Yehaoxuan suddenly said.


    Yuepeiqi''s response was not slow. As soon as yehaoxuan said the word "speed measurement", she quickly reduced the speed to a certain range, but yehaoxuan found that the road ahead was not good.


    Because there are checkpoints ahead, a team of traffic police, police and armed police are checking the first passing car. This may be a major event.


    And a traffic policeman has seen the Ferrari, and he is walking in this direction.


    Yuepeiqi drank so much wine just now, and now the whole car smells of wine. If the traffic police really come to check, they will be sure.


    "Take off your seat belt, quick." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    Yuepeiqi has one advantage, that is, she makes a very good decision. Ye haoxuan asks her to take off her seat belt. Without asking a word, she quickly takes off her seat belt.


    Then yehaoxuan grabbed her shoulder, lifted her petite figure from the car with a slight force, put her body sideways on her seat, and quickly jumped to the cab.


    Because Ferrari has a petite body, it is inevitable that the two people will bump into each other in the process. However, the situation is urgent now, and ye haoxuan can''t take these into account.


    At the mention of Qi, a tiny sweat oozed from the pores of yehaoxuan''s body, and his wine flowed down the pores.


    Just when all this was done, the traffic police began to knock on ye haoxuan''s glass door, and ye haoxuan rolled down the window.


    "Two, please show me your driver''s license." The traffic policeman politely saluted and then extended his hand.


    Yehaoxuan took out the cab. The traffic policeman took it and compared it. Then he frowned and said, "why is there such a big smell in the car? Did you drink?"


    "No, no, I didn''t drink. My girlfriend drank. Now I''m taking her home." Of course, yehaoxuan denied it. He shook his head and said.


    "Really? You dare say you have no problem with such a strong smell of wine? Get out of the car and blow." The traffic policeman looked suspicious. He stared at yehaoxuan and pointed out.


    Yehaoxuan got out of the car reluctantly. He took a tester handed over by the traffic police and blew a few breaths into it.


    The traffic police obviously smelled the smell of wine on yehaoxuan. Judging from his experience, yehaoxuan must have been drunk driving. He opened his eyes and looked at the tester.


    But he watched helplessly as the data on the tester gradually rose, and stopped at a place just short of the standard for drunk driving. Then, no matter how ye haoxuan blew, the content just couldn''t go up.


    "Ah, this is not enough for drunk driving." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "maybe there is something wrong with the drink I drank just now, but fortunately, it still can''t meet this standard. Uncle police, I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention later. Now I''m taking my girlfriend back."


    "That''s impossible." The traffic policeman did not give up looking at the data. He felt that his experience would not be wrong. Yehaoxuan gave the impression that he had drunk too much, but there was no response on the alcohol tester.


    "I''ll try again." Yehaoxuan blew at the instrument again. This time, the traffic police still looked at yehaoxuan''s instrument with wide eyes, but to his disappointment, yehaoxuan''s alcohol content did not exceed the standard at all.


    "Why don''t we try another instrument? This one must be broken." Yehaoxuan looked at the traffic policeman''s confused expression. He asked with a smile.


    "Yes, it must be. There is something wrong with this instrument. We are trying another instrument." The traffic policeman ran to his police car and got another instrument. Then he stared at yehaoxuan and watched him blow.


    The result was the same. Yehaoxuan''s alcohol content did not exceed the standard at all. The traffic policeman took the instrument and he stopped talking.


    He can be sure that ye haoxuan must have been a drinker, but it happens that ye haoxuan doesn''t have any alcohol in his body, which makes the traffic police confused. He doesn''t know what went wrong.


    "Uncle policeman, are you still trying? If not, I''ll take my friend home." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "OK, you can go." The traffic policeman really had nothing to do with ye haoxuan. He had to nod his head: "take care of your girlfriend. Don''t drink so much wine in the future. A girl drinking so much wine has a bad effect and is not safe."


    "OK, OK, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded. He went to the cab, then drove away and left the scene.


    No one knew that ye haoxuan was in a cold sweat. If he moved slowly, he would be forced to be seen by the police uncle. Fortunately, he drained the alcohol out of his body in time. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome.


    But yuepeiqi looks like she''s drunk tonight. Ye haoxuan is afraid of causing more trouble after staying here for a long time, so he hurried to take her away.


    "Stop." Just a few kilometers away, yuepeiqi frowned. Yehaoxuan stopped the car in time. Then yuepeiqi rushed out and vomited out.


    I don''t know how long she vomited. Yuepeiqi almost vomited nothing in her stomach. She looked up. She took a glass of water from yehaoxuan and drank it. She felt better.


    "Well, did you spit up? If not, I have a way to let you continue to spit." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 2637

    "Clean." Yuepeiqi still had some discomfort in her stomach, but she felt much better when she vomited it out. She looked up and looked at yehaoxuan in silence.


    "How can I feel your expression? There is still some resentment." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "When you get drunk, you will feel like me." Yuepeiqi stood up. She took the water from yehaoxuan''s hand, took a sip, and soon vomited it out.


    Now her stomach is very uncomfortable. Originally, her drinking capacity was good, but accidentally, she drank too much tonight. Fortunately, she hasn''t completely lost her mind.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan just pulled her from the cab to the co pilot in time. Otherwise, if the traffic police wanted to catch her, it would be a wonderful evening. It is estimated that she would have to spend the night in the hospital, and then in a small black room.


    "I drink, but it seems that I haven''t been drunk." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "yes, I haven''t been drunk. I don''t know what it feels like to be drunk, but it should be very uncomfortable to see you."


    "It''s just suffering." Yuepeiqi let out a long sigh. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "tonight, I''m a little happy and sad. I was very happy, but I drank too much when I was happy."


    "There are two possibilities for drinking." Yehaoxuan said, "first, you are in a bad mood. Second, you are in a particularly good mood. I think your situation belongs to a particularly good mood. In this case, even if you are drunk, you are willing."


    "You seem to know a lot about women." Yuepeiqi smiled. She held the car in one hand and looked at the time.


    "It''s getting late. Let me take you back." Yehaoxuan glanced at the time. It was already more than eleven o''clock in the evening. Generally, people who should rest had already rested at this time.


    "No, I''m not crazy enough." Yuepeiqi shook her head. She didn''t want to go back now. Just kidding, it''s still early.


    "Do you still want to go crazy?" Yehaoxuan felt a little creepy. What did the woman want to do? Did she not drink enough just now? She wants more? Yehaoxuan doesn''t like to take care of crazy women, because they often leave you a mess after they get drunk. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to be the one to clean up the mess.


    "Get in the car and I''ll drive." Yuepeiqi grabbed the key in yehaoxuan''s hand, then went to the cab and started the car. She fastened her seat belt and stared at yehaoxuan who was still stunned outside: "why don''t you come in?"


    "What else do you want?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. It''s endless. You take my brother as a nanny, don''t you?


    "I''ll take you to a fun place. Come on, I haven''t been there for a long time." Yuepeiqi said.


    "I drive to any interesting place, even if I go." Ye haoxuan said, "you''ve drunk too much. The traffic police found out. You still have to be locked up in a small black room."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I know where there are fewer traffic police. It''s not so exaggerated. Come in quickly. Don''t be so fussy." Yuepeiqi said impatiently, "or I''ll leave you here."


    "Well, you are cruel." Yehaoxuan is speechless. He turns around and drills into the car, and then subconsciously fastens his seat belt. Although she is almost sober now, yehaoxuan thinks it is better to be careful.


    "Gone." Yuepeiqi smiled, then quickly put into gear, reverse, reverse, step on the accelerator, and the red car rushed forward with a roar.


    Now, in the dead of night, there are not many cars on the road, and there are really fewer traffic police. After waking up, yuepeiqi''s driving skills have quickly improved to a higher level. She quickly got on the belt expressway, and then drove outside the city.


    Watching the car accelerating on the quiet road, yehaoxuan felt a little scared. The speed of the car was so fast that she was a woman. Could she really control it?


    To be honest, ye haoxuan is still a little unconvinced of the female driver, because the female driver doesn''t step on the brake when something happens, but habitually covers her eyes.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s worry is superfluous, because she has sobered up a lot now. The car is driving steadily and accelerating all the way. In the night, the fiery Ferrari is like a red shadow.


    "Hey, I remember you had a drink with me. Why did the traffic police test you just now, and you looked like nothing was wrong?" Yuepeiqi lit a cigarette with one hand while she was driving.


    "Don''t forget my identity. I''m a bodyguard. Don''t know how to be a bodyguard?" Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "What does this have to do with your drinking?" Yuepeiqi was still puzzled.


    "Well, to put it simply, I know something about Qigong." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "when the traffic police checked me just now, I forced the alcohol out of my pores, so I can''t measure the alcohol content in my body."


    "So powerful?" Yuepeiqi obviously didn''t believe what ye haoxuan said. She looked at ye haoxuan up and down, then shook her head and said, "why don''t I believe what you said?"


    "You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "in a word, I did it in this way, but you have to thank me. If I hadn''t stopped for you in time, I''m afraid you would be in the little dark room now."


    "Cut, take advantage of me. I haven''t said anything yet." Yuepeiqi ejected the lady''s cigarette out of the window and then continued to accelerate forward.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. A woman like yuepeiqi is really rare. But in the company, she always looks like a little fresh. But who knows, her private life is so crazy.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that a traditional girl should not smoke or drink. Yuepeiqi doesn''t look like a lady.


    "Where are you taking me?" Watching the car get off the Beltway, she drove to a place where there was no smoke. Ye haoxuan couldn''t help wondering.


    "The fun place will be here soon." Yuepeiqi smiled and said nothing. At the second acceleration, the hot Ferrari quickly jumped forward with a buzzing sound.


    "The car performs very well." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was sure that yuepeiqi was awake now.


    "The car belongs to my father. It''s very old, but he loves the car and maintains it very well. So up to now, the car hasn''t had any problems." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "but it''s suitable for racing."


    As she said this, she stepped on the accelerator, and then quickly hit the steering wheel. On the side of the car body, a beautiful drift stopped steadily at the roadside. Then she took off her seat belt and said to yehaoxuan, "get off."

 Chapter 2638

    Yehaoxuan followed her out of the car with some doubts. Just after getting off the car, a burst of loud heavy metal music suddenly sounded. Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that there were countless men and women gathered in a vacant lot.


    Most of them are exaggerated. The men''s colorful hair and the women''s clothes are exposed. Moreover, the full non mainstream style makes yehaoxuan feel that he has entered middle age.


    More importantly, there are many luxury cars around here, most of which are sports cars, and some of which have been obviously modified with engines. In the middle of the scene, there is a car spinning around and doing some difficult drift movements.


    The roar of the engine, the exhaust gas from the rear of the car, and the strong heavy and low metal music on site set off the atmosphere here. Suddenly, the door opened, and a cockscomb head protruded from the window. The people in the cab stood on the seat and exposed half of their bodies.


    Then he held the steering wheel with one hand and stepped on the accelerator with one foot. The car spun rapidly in the local area.


    This cockscomb head''s driving skills are quite good. At least, if ye haoxuan plays like this, ye haoxuan can''t play, but this guy has a good time, and he pays tribute to the people with another hand.


    The atmosphere at the scene seemed to be ignited at this moment. Everyone raised their hands in cheers and shouted: "God of cars Lee, God of cars Lee, God of cars Lee..."


    "What the hell?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. Looking at these people shouting, he felt almost blind impulse, which made him have a full sense of religion, that is, seeing. Did he think these people have been brainwashed?


    "This place is an underground racetrack. Look, the mountain road ahead is jiuzhuanfeng and Huanshan road. It is very dangerous. This bridge is called Tongtian bridge. There are no bridge bars on both sides, and it is barely enough for a car to pass. The most important thing is that there is a section of the bridge that cracks and can collapse at any time."


    "That is to say, you brought me here today, but you actually brought me here for racing?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood.


    "Yes, that''s exciting. Cluck, it''s OK. I often come here. But recently there have been too many things, so I didn''t come. But it''s really exciting." Yuepeiqi giggled and said that she seemed not too strange to such a scene.


    "Stop playing, will you? You have to go back. You have to work tomorrow." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry.


    "I play at night without delaying tomorrow''s work?" Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan and said excitedly, "the man in the middle is called Muzi Li. We also call him cheshen Li. His driving skills are the best. No one can drive him here for three years."


    "Oh, I can''t tell, cockscomb head." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy. To tell the truth, he couldn''t see anything different about this guy, but he must be a narcissist.


    "However, the reason why he has this name is entirely because I have been watching. I do not participate. If I participate, he will certainly not be able to play with me." Yuepeiqi said confidently.


    "So confident?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so tonight, are you going to compare with him?"


    "Compare." Yuepeiqi said lightly, "this guy is a madman. At the same time, he is also an asshole. Today I want to eliminate harm for the people."


    "Come on, your driving skills are good, but that''s when you''re awake. Now your situation, seriously, I don''t think much of you." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Are you looking down on me?" Yuepeiqi looked at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "don''t you believe my driving skills?"


    "I believe in your driving skills." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but your consciousness is not clear now. Your level will drop to a higher level. You can rush over the winding mountain highway, but this place."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the dangerous bridge and said, "you will definitely rush down from this dangerous bridge. Don''t believe me. Do you want to plunge into the abyss and be doomed?"


    "But I still want to try. I hurt a family for this bastard. I promised the girl that I would make this bastard doomed." Yuepeiqi was silent for a moment.


    "Why didn''t you go to him before, but now you come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Driving depends on my attitude. In the past, I didn''t have a good attitude. I went to find someone else? I asked for hardship." Yuepeiqi smiled and said, "but today, I am in good shape. I want to find justice for that girl."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan could not help smiling bitterly at her seriousness.


    "I''m sure." Yuepeiqi nodded slightly and said, "don''t stop me. Even if I really fell into the ditch today, I''ll do it."


    "Hey, why do you do this?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You can think that I am drinking, and drinking makes me brave." Yuepeiqi giggled and said, "OK, I''m over. Don''t stop me."


    The atmosphere in the field gradually eased down, and muzili also stepped down from his sports car. His sports car was a silver sports car, and it was sprayed with a lot of yellow patterns.


    It looks very vulgar, but it is also very wild. He farted and shook his non-existent hair. Then he went to the steward and said, "old rules, challenge me, one pays five."


    "Well, the God of chariots has appeared for times. The odds are one to five. Young people should have momentum. Do you believe that there are people who kill God tonight?" The steward was very good at exaggerating the atmosphere. He shouted loudly, and the atmosphere at the scene was immediately aroused.


    Of course, this guy came here just to pretend to be a bully, because he knew that no one would really challenge him. After all, he was a god of cars and his reputation was very famous here.


    "Brother Li, it seems that no one dares to challenge you today. Ha ha." "Why don''t you drive around first to see if you can break the previous record?" laughed a little gangster


    "It was five minutes and thirty-three seconds to go around these curves and return to the origin, which was the fastest record." The cockscomb stood up and said with a smile, "this time, I feel I will break the record."


    "Absolutely. Come on, bet. I bet brother Li will break this record." Someone is opening.


    "I believe it can be broken."


    "I also believe it can be broken."


    A group of people began to cajole, and these people began to bet with wine bottles. They, too, had only these pursuits.


    "I don''t know. Can I challenge you?" Yuepeiqi''s voice rang out behind the cockscomb.

 Chapter 2639

    "You?" The first time I looked at the cockscomb, I saw yuepeiqi coming slowly. He was stunned. This woman is too sexy and beautiful. Her slim body, small waist less than a grip, and angel''s face are perfect.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yuepeiqi stood there and nodded slightly.


    "Hey, don''t tell me. There''s really a man who isn''t afraid of death."


    "Hehe, that''s right. Who is brother Li? He is the God of cars. His driving skills are recognized as the best in the world. This woman is crazy. She dares to challenge brother Li."


    "Wait, you see, this girl is actually pretty good. Hehe, with the chariot God''s character, I''m afraid if he accepts this girl''s rhythm, we''ll wait for a good play."


    "There is no need to ask. Of course, the God of chariots won. I bet it all."


    People around talked about yuepeiqi''s arrival. They all felt that it was incredible. As long as they can touch here at night, they must know what this place is.


    As long as people know this place, they must know that the guy in front of them is the legendary god of chariots. This woman is not drunk. Does she really think she can challenge the God of chariots?


    "You want to challenge me?" The cockscomb smiled. He walked to yuepeiqi and walked around her. Then he nodded and said, "yes, it''s very beautiful. You can barely pass whether it''s your body or face. Ha ha, it''s good. It''s really good."


    "Compare or not." Yuepeiqi smiled and said faintly, "the famous God of chariots is not afraid."


    "Are you provoking me?" The cockscomb sneered: "sorry, I don''t like you. If you want to compare with me, you have to show enough sincerity. I''m the God of cars. If anyone wants to come and compare with me, won''t I never have peace in the future?"


    "You can take everything from me as long as I lose." Yuepeiqi can afford it.


    "Really? Including your body?" The cockscomb smiled. He could get to where he is today, and it was not a fuel-efficient lamp. He felt that yuepeiqi''s figure and face were barely qualified.


    "Yes, including my body." Yuepeiqi nodded.


    "Are you crazy?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. What did the woman want to do? Did she really drink a little wine as she said, and then she felt that the wine was strong and daring. She could fight against this guy.


    "I''m not crazy. I''m normal." Yuepeiqi smiled. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "things are my own. I will handle them myself."


    "Well, you handle it yourself." Yehaoxuan was blocked back by a word. He retreated silently and shook his head.


    "Oh, really, I don''t lack women." The cockscomb smiled and said, "I still don''t lack beautiful women, but I won''t resist the beautiful women who come to the door. Do you want to see my driving skills? Well, I''ll let you know what the God of cars is."


    "What if you lose?" Yuepeiqi said lightly.


    "Lose? I will lose?" The cockscomb head was like hearing the funniest joke of the century. He laughed and said, "I''ve been here for so long, and I never know how to write a word."


    "Nothing is absolute." Yuepeiqi said, "in case you lose today, even if it''s only one in tenthousand."


    "If I lose, do whatever you want." The cockscomb smiled and said, "however, there is no chance of one in ten thousand. I won''t lose. So today, I will eat you."


    "Well, get ready. Let''s start. You lose. I''ll take something from you." Yuepeiqi sneered. She turned and walked to her Ferrari. She started the car and stopped steadily in the runway.


    "Ha ha, really." The cockscomb smiled, and he slurred: "yes, it''s really good. I haven''t seen such a decent girl for a long time. Ha ha, did God find it for me because I''m lonely? In that case, I''m not polite. I''ll take the order."


    "Brother Li, you are blessed again tonight." A group of younger brothers burst into laughter. They took out all their belongings and shouted, "here we go, here we go, here we go."


    Of course, these guys bet, their focus is still the cockscomb head, not to mention anything else, just the reputation of the cockscomb head is displayed here, and they don''t trust female drivers very much.


    "It''s time to leave. Now, the game begins."


    A scantily dressed woman stood in the middle of the two cars, then the red flag in her hand was thrown down heavily, and the engines of the two cars made a powerful buzzing sound.


    Then, the car suddenly passed through the middle of the girl. The wind brought by the car lifted the girl''s skirt. In the screams of everyone, two sports cars, one white and one red, quickly ran to the winding mountain highway.


    The other party''s car is a Bugatti, which is covered with heavy oil paint, and the roar of the powerful engine makes the car full of muscle. Especially the spray painting on the car body makes all women blush.


    More importantly, the modified engine head makes the car feel like a cannon running rapidly on the road.


    "All right?" Yehaoxuan is still sitting in the co driver''s cab. He looks at yuepeiqi, who is concentrating on driving. He thinks yuepeiqi looks really beautiful when she gets serious.


    "Shut up, don''t you see what I''m doing? Don''t talk to me, or I''ll be distracted." Yuepeiqi glared at yehaoxuan mercilessly. She continued to drive her car and tried to find her own state.


    "Stop teasing." Yehaoxuan, who never smoked, took out a cigarette that yuepeiqi often smoked. He put the cigarette in his mouth and took a sip. Then he took a sip of the cigarette ring and said, "you can''t find your state now. Am I right?"


    "Shut up." Yuepeiqi frowned. She thought yehaoxuan''s words were a little too much.


    "I say this for your own good." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you can''t win like this."


    "What if you can''t win?" Yuepeiqi said, stepping on the accelerator, overtaking the other party''s car, and then speeding forward all the way.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. This woman is really interesting." The cockscomb head in Bugatti Wei grabbed the thigh of the car following girl sitting beside him, and then speeded up. In the night, the two cars kept abreast of each other.


    "I just want to know, why do you have to compare with this man? Do you have any grudges with him? Or has this guy done anything that makes people angry?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 2640

    "Is this important?" Yuepeiqi watched helplessly as the other party''s car followed and surpassed her. Then she stuck in front of her car and walked forward in the shape of an S-bend, so that she could not surpass him.


    "Important, because it makes me decide whether to help you on some level." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "He drove and killed a family of three, a couple and a baby in his infancy." Yuepeiqi said with a complicated look: "because there was no monitoring at the intersection at that time, he has been at large until now, and there is a little girl who watched her family fly."


    "I promised her that one day, I would make this bastard pay his due." Yuepeiqi closed her eyes and let the car slide forward. Then she suddenly opened her eyes, accelerated and rushed to the other side''s rear.


    Touch... The two cars were shocked, and then the Bugatti in front of us slowed down obviously. Then the Ferrari behind us took this opportunity to quickly overtake, and then accelerated all the way.


    "Shit, crazy woman." The cockscomb in the car scolded. He also accelerated and chased Ferrari.


    "Look ahead, the steep slope s-turn of nearly 90 degrees." Yehaoxuan looked at some unclear places ahead, and he reminded him.


    "Have you ever been here?" Yuepeiqi felt a little surprised. The terrain here is very complex. Unless it is a person who has been here for many years, it is impossible to know that the curve ahead is a sharp one.


    "No, but I can feel it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put out his cigarette and said, "don''t slow down, speed up, or the guy behind you will surpass you."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Although cockscomb is conceited, this guy''s driving skills are first-class. He won''t miss any chance to overtake, so yuepeiqi can''t slow down, because once she slows down, the guy behind her will quickly speed up and overtake.


    The level of Bugatti''s car owners can easily cope with the sharp turns ahead, but yuepeiqi can''t, because she hasn''t driven for too long, she can''t get into the state at all.


    "You know, the curve ahead is a fatal one. Many people fell here. The reason why the cockscomb behind him can be called the God of cars is that he can pass here without slowing down." Yuepeiqi gritted her teeth and said, "but now, if I don''t slow down, I may overturn there."


    "Take my word for it, and raise the speed to the limit. It''s OK. I''m here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yuepeiqi did not say a word. She quickly stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the engine speed reached the extreme at this moment.


    It has to be said that the car her father left her has really good performance. Moreover, the modified engine can make a powerful explosion in an instant. Only a red shadow can be seen and quickly sweep forward. The speed pointer reached the highest in this instant.


    "Madman." Watching the car ahead accelerate, jiguantou was also shocked. Yes, he can not slow down here, but he can not make the speed to the extreme here.


    Hum, the car rushed towards the sharp curve. Ye haoxuan suddenly turned to one side and hugged the steering wheel. At the same time, he shouted: "brake..."


    As a racing driver, yuepeiqi''s reaction ability is quite good. At the moment when ye haoxuan shouted out, she stepped on the brake, squeaking and screeching. At the same time, a burst of smoke came out.


    A very dangerous drift, the car flew to the edge of the cliff, and then yehaoxuan shouted: "step on the accelerator."


    Yuepeiqi mechanically listened to yehaoxuan''s words. She quickly stepped on the accelerator, and then in an instant, she raised the speed to the extreme. Yehaoxuan slammed the steering wheel and controlled the body of the car, and the car nearly sped forward at the edge of the cliff.


    "Shit, it''s crazy. It''s really crazy. That woman''s driving skills are too good."


    On a temporary large screen, the picture returned by the UAV clearly appears on the large screen. The place called the death curve is clearly displayed.


    The company drift just now and the place called the death curve cast a shadow on most people''s hearts, because more than one old driver overturned there.


    Moreover, there is a huge steep slope below the car. If you really turn over, I''m afraid the car will destroy people. The reason why jiguantou''s speed passes quickly is that he doesn''t slow down before the curve, so he takes the lead.


    But this is only one of the natural dangers. The next curve is still very dangerous. However, for yuepeiqi, it is no longer a big event. She can cope with it.


    "What on earth did you do before?" Yuepeiqi, who took over the steering wheel, breathed a sigh of relief. She suddenly became curious about ye haoxuan. What on earth did such a man with full marks in driving skills do before?


    "I used to be a driver of a large truck. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Yuepeiqi answered without hesitation while driving: "the old driver is not like you. I think you must have done other things."


    "Oh, really? Tell me, what else have I done?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think you can drive a tank with your driver''s license." Yuepeiqi said definitely.


    "Tanks? I really haven''t driven this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but I really want to open up and experience that feeling when I have a chance."


    "Sit down. The ninth straight bend is here." Yuepeiqi quickly turned the steering wheel and climbed up the winding mountain road. At this time, the cockscomb behind her also caught up with her, and the two cars drove together on the mountain road.


    In fact, the car is almost over when they drive to this point. When they go down the slope, there is a single bridge in front of them. Only one bridge can pass through. It means that whoever pushes to the front first will win.


    When the critical moment came, they went down the steep slope, and then kept abreast of each other on the road. The only bridge was a kilometer away. Whoever pushed up first would be the winner.


    "Just step on the accelerator. Don''t worry. I''m watching." Yehaoxuan said softly.


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t worry about the road conditions at present. Although he can''t drag race, he has strong perception, so it''s easy to control the direction of the car.


    Moreover, yuepeiqi''s psychological quality is quite good. She is worthy of being a racing driver before. She stares at the front, holds the steering wheel tightly, and runs forward at the fastest speed.


    The bridge is near, fivehundred meters, threehundred meters, twohundred meters

 Chapter 2641

    "Is this woman possessed by the chariot God?" Seeing that the distance was getting closer and closer, the cockscomb head could not help scolding. Both of them had reached the extreme speed, but the performance of the two cars was similar, so neither could lead the other.


    Ten meters... The narrow bridge body has been clearly visible. The cockscomb head subconsciously slowed down. After all, the bridge is too narrow. He needs a cushion here.


    But when he slowed down, he completely lost the first chance. Yuepeiqi seemed crazy. When she passed the bridge, she didn''t slow down at all. The engine roared, and she quickly got on the narrow bridge.


    "Oh, my God, she won. She took the lead on the narrow bridge."


    "It''s impossible. How could Muzi Li lose? Ah, it''s unscientific. How could he lose."


    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t believe this scene. They thought it must be an illusion. A female driver actually won the God of cars in their mind. It was too mysterious and supernatural.


    But the fact was in front of them. They couldn''t help but believe it. Ferrari''s lightweight body quickly passed the narrow bridge, and then drifted to the open space.


    "Thank you." Yuepeiqi smiled at ye haoxuan. In fact, at the last moment, it was ye haoxuan who took the steering wheel to the narrow bridge, which gave her a chance.


    Then Bugatti came roaring. The cockscomb''s face was very ugly. He stepped down from the car. A girl came up to him and wanted to be charming, but he pushed him away.


    "It''s impossible. It must be impossible. You must have cheated. You must have." Cockscomb roared at the two men. He didn''t believe it and didn''t admit that he would lose. If he admitted it for him, the name of the car God would leave him.


    "Everyone saw what had just happened." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "are you unwilling to admit defeat?"


    "I want to compete with you." The cockscomb said angrily, "I don''t believe I will lose to a woman."


    "In fact, it''s the same in a hundred games." Yuepeiqi smiled faintly and said, "the fact is that you lost. Do you remember what we said before? If you lose, I will take something from you."


    "Ha ha." The expression on the cockscomb''s face was uncertain. He said coldly, "OK, a very powerful girl. She has good driving skills and beautiful people."


    "Are you ready? I want to get something from you, hands or legs? You choose." Yuepeiqi said lightly.


    "Do you hear me? Someone wants a leg or a hand." Cockscomb smiled. He lit a cigarette and spit out a smoke ring comfortably.


    "I''m afraid we can''t. We brothers are all watching here." A small gangster sneered. With a wave of his hand, a large crowd gathered around him.


    Jiguantou is the boss here. In fact, he started this underground racing project by himself. How dare he make trouble in his field? It has to be said that yehaoxuan is still the first, but he will not suffer in his own field.


    "Is this the credibility of your racetrack?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "have you heard of the words along the river? Oh, I think it''s better for you to care about your reputation."


    "Boy, who are you?" A little gangster came forward. He arrogantly walked up to ye haoxuan and shouted impatiently: "either, leave this girl and get rid of yourself, or I''ll open a few holes in you. How did you choose?"


    "You really make it difficult for me to do so." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the reason why I came with her is that I''m afraid you people won''t admit that you lost the car. You see, it''s really this point now."


    "Hehe, but it doesn''t matter. If you don''t admit it, I have plenty of ways to make you admit it. Tell me how you want to play." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s impossible to want my parts." The cockscomb smiled. He separated the people on both sides, walked to yehaoxuan, vomited a smoke circle and said, "but if this chick wants me to be with her, I can do it, hehe..."


    "Do you remember the car accident three years ago?" Yuepeiqi said faintly, "you killed three people in a family by drinking and driving?"


    "Car accident?" Cockscomb''s head was slightly stunned, and then he said with a smile: "sorry, there are so many car accidents. I don''t know which one you''re talking about."


    "As for the old driver, is there anything that hasn''t happened? I really can''t remember clearly. Why, you took the lead for the people who died in the car accident?" The cockscomb was funny. He was joking. He killed several people. He couldn''t remember clearly.


    "Yes, I promised the little girl that you would be punished." Yuepeiqi nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, if you don''t want to die, you can come here and try." The cockscomb head spread out his hands. The younger brothers behind him came forward one after another and surrounded yehaoxuan and yuepeiqi in the center.


    He looked at Yue Peiqi with a thoughtful expression and said, "I haven''t seen such a stupid woman like you. In today''s society, who doesn''t do it for themselves, but you still do it for others? What do you want me to say?"


    "Just because you are selfish doesn''t mean other people are selfish." Yehaoxuan said something. He looked around and said with a smile, "are you going to fight together or one by one? I will accompany you."


    "That''s not the way to boast, man." The younger brother of the cockscomb head looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He sneered: "are you sure you want to challenge us all alone?"


    "Seriously." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "your fighting power is not the same as mine at all. I think it''s better for you to rush up, otherwise you will regret it."


    "Stupid, I haven''t seen anyone die by doing this." A gangster sneered. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "are you itching? If so, I......"


    The guy''s voice declined. His warning had turned into a scream. Ye haoxuan grabbed his finger and sneered: "I can''t remember how long no one dared to point at me like this. Ha ha, you are the first one after coming to Shanghai."


    He gave the goods a heavy blow on the head. The guy''s scream stopped suddenly. He fell to the ground with a plop and lost consciousness.


    "Come on, give you a chance to go together." Yehaoxuan arrogantly pointed to the gangsters around him.


    "Shit, I can''t stand it. This guy is so good. Hit him."


    "I don''t believe it if I kill him. He can beat us all alone. Does he think he is yeman?"

 Chapter 2642

    "Come on, his mother can''t recognize him."


    The gangsters were angry. They felt they had been discriminated against. They rushed up and vowed to give ye haoxuan some color to see.


    A group of people rushed up. If ordinary people saw this, their next reaction would surely be to turn around and run away. But yehaoxuan was not ordinary people. He saw so many people gathered around, sneered and rushed towards them.


    But yehaoxuan''s next move really surprised the cockscomb head. After five minutes of fighting, he watched his little brother fall to the ground. The cockscomb head was dumbfounded.


    He felt that he must have passed through. In his mind, it was impossible for a person to beat hundreds of people. Unless it was in the film, this would happen. But what he never expected was that this kind of thing actually happened in front of him.


    "Will you come again?" Yehaoxuan moved his concern for a while. He made a loud noise. This seemingly intentional or unintentional action was actually the most shocking.


    "You, who are you?" Jiguantou tried to calm himself down. Then he realized that the people he met today seemed not simple. Just kidding, one can beat dozens of people, but IP man can''t do it.


    "You don''t care who I am. I''m willing to admit defeat." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my friend said that if she wins, she will get something from you. Now, you''d better beg her to say that she''s only joking, or that what she wants is not your most important thing. However, I think you''d better ask for more luck."


    "What do you want to do?" Cockscomb realized that today''s event is not a simple one. The other side seems to be very strong.


    "I have just told you what I want to do. It depends on your cooperation." Yuepeiqi said lightly, "I won''t embarrass you. One hand or one leg."


    "That''s impossible." The cockscomb head is an inspiration. This woman is so cruel. She is driving people to death. Her profession is racing. If you break a leg or an arm, you can''t drive in the future.


    "Or you give up your life." Yuepeiqi said indifferently, "when you drive a car and ignore other people''s lives, have you ever thought about other people''s feelings? For people who don''t respect life, you don''t deserve these."


    "I''ll pay, I''ll admit defeat, but you can''t take my legs or hands. I''m a racing driver." The cockscomb''s head was stunned.


    "From the moment you lose, it''s gone," said Ye haoxuan lightly. "The world is always a law of the jungle. If you lose, you''ll quit forever. Don''t forget your identity. You are known as the God of chariots. It''s hard not to lose. Just admit to losing and lose some money?"


    The cockscomb head stopped talking. Indeed, he had a high reputation in this area before, but life is like this. The higher you stand, the worse you fall.


    Even though his hands and feet are in good condition, he lost today. In the future, he will not be able to mix in this circle.


    "If you can''t make a decision, I''ll make it for you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out his mobile phone and made a phone call to tell the other party about the situation here.


    After receiving the other party''s reply, yehaoxuan hung up the phone and waited quietly.


    Soon, jiguantou''s phone rang. Seeing the caller ID number on his mobile phone, jiguantou couldn''t help but be inspired. He knew this number. This is a big man in the road. He is very famous here. He respectfully connected the phone.


    "If you do what the other party says, you can save your life. Otherwise, no one can save you." The other side''s tone was very heavy, which made the cockscomb head''s heart sink. He knew that he had met a cruel man today.


    "Is there no room for negotiation?" The cockscomb asked in a pleading tone.


    "You have to ask the Buddha about this." The other party sneered and said: "if the Buddha agrees, it''s easy to say anything, but I advise you not to do that, because the current Buddha also needs to listen to the young man opposite you, so you can think about how serious the matter is."


    The other party didn''t talk nonsense. After that, he hung up the phone directly. Listening to the blind sound at the other end of the phone, the cockscomb head was silent and half rang. He gritted his teeth, walked to yehaoxuan, shrugged his head and said, "I''m willing to admit defeat in gambling. If you want to take anything from me, just come."


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was lifted, and a silver flash flashed, and he got into the arm of the cockscomb head. The cockscomb head screamed. He felt that his arm seemed to be injected with strong acid. The feeling of pain made him miserable.


    He hissed and screamed, then watched one of his arms shrink rapidly, then slowly wither, and finally his right arm turned into a dry hand.


    The pain made the cockscomb almost unable to lift his head. He hissed, "my hands, where are my hands?"


    "Are you satisfied with this result?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yuepeiqi and said.


    Yuepeiqi now wakes up. She has a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength. However, her goal has been achieved. One of the other''s arms has been destroyed. In the future, it is impossible for him to drive.


    "All right." Yuepeiqi nodded slightly.


    "Then go." Yehaoxuan smiled and left with yuepeiqi.


    Seeing yehaoxuan raise his hands and feet with his own eyes can make a person''s arms like that. The people present are full of fear for yehaoxuan. Everywhere yehaoxuan goes, all the people shun him. They think yehaoxuan is a murderer. It''s better to stay away.


    They got on the sports car, started the car and left the scene.


    "Why, are you afraid of that scene?" When yehaoxuan saw that yuepeiqi had been silent, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Not afraid." Yuepeiqi recalled the scene just now. She shook her head. Although yehaoxuan could make people''s arms dry instantly, she felt that yehaoxuan was a person who could surprise people at any time, so she was not afraid. She just wondered how many means yehaoxuan had not taken out.


    "I''m just curious. Your means are emerging one after another. How many means do you have that you haven''t taken?" Yuepeiqi asked.


    "Well, it''s hard to say. I''m a person who can surprise people at any time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are many surprises, but are you crazy enough today?"


    "That''s enough." Yuepeiqi looked at ye haoxuan and said, "from now on, I will be an ordinary person, work seriously, and wait for president Liang to give me a promotion and a raise."

 Chapter 2643

    "I don''t sound like that." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "at your level, you can be a racing driver. After a car race, you can make a lot of money. It makes me feel strange that you should stay in a company and work seriously."


    "My father doesn''t want me to go his way." Yuepeiqi smiled and said, "he has experienced those things and knows how dark it is, so he won''t let me go to the car racing. He always said that I am a girl and my life should be simple and ordinary."


    "It''s just burying your talent." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but it''s good. Life is like this. There are gains and losses."


    "Yes, life has its gains and losses." Yuepeiqi smiled.


    After sending yuepeiqi back, it was already more than three o''clock in the morning. After washing, ye haoxuan went to bed.


    In fact, with yehaoxuan''s current strength, he doesn''t deliberately want to eat and sleep like ordinary people, because although his Haoran Qi is suppressed, his realm has reached the realm of not eating or sleeping.


    But these things are the habits he has developed over the past few decades, so he can''t change them for a while. Even if he doesn''t need to go to bed, he still habitually lies in bed for a while.


    One night without a word, although he only slept for a few hours, the next morning, yehaoxuan woke up early. Aunt Xue was not there. He prepared breakfast for himself, ate some casually, and rushed to the company.


    After all, he is now working for people, so whether there is anything in the company or not, he has to go and have a look. Yuepeiqi still comes to work normally.


    When she was in the company, she still looked like a capable white-collar. No one would have thought that she would be so wild when she raced.


    Yehaoxuan made a tour of the company. Almost at noon, she received a text message from Tang Bing saying that she was almost at the airport.


    Yehaoxuan hurried into the car and hurried to the airport, where he received Tang Bing.


    The airport in Shanghai has always been crowded, because if you have fewer people at the airport in such an international metropolis, it''s really a little unreasonable.


    Yehaoxuan looks at the time. Tang Bing''s flight hasn''t arrived yet, so he waits at the exit of the airport.


    I haven''t seen her for some time. I miss her a little, but I''m suffering from the task, so he can''t do what he wants.


    Even if it is a phone call, it is also a luxury for yehaoxuan. Thinking about seeing Tang Bing now, yehaoxuan is still a little excited.


    Many people came to pick up the plane. Some people held up signs with the names of their friends on them. Ye haoxuan scanned around. He was surprised to find that there was a small team. The team pulled a banner, which said: "welcome Tang Bing general hospital to Shanghai Shuguang Hospital to guide the work."


    These people were all dressed in suits and leather. They seemed to be some leaders of the hospital. Ye haoxuan was a little surprised because Tang Bing came to Shanghai to make a secret visit.


    There are more or less some problems in Shuguang Hospital in Shanghai. Tang Bing came here to solve these problems at one time, but he didn''t expect that Tang Bing had not arrived here. People here already knew that Tang Bing was coming.


    These people really have great powers. Few people know about Tang Bing''s coming here, but now these people are one step ahead, and even the flight Tang Bing took is clear.


    In fact, the forest is big, and there are all kinds of birds. Yehaoxuan agrees with this sentence very much. Now the dawn hospital is growing larger and larger. Almost all of China has branches of the dawn hospital.


    Although a cutting-edge think tank has independently developed a brand-new management model, the shrewd Chinese people have always had policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom.


    For a long time, this management model has been clearly understood by the people in the following branches, so some people have begun to exploit the loopholes of these models.


    Now the think tank is studying the new management model, but before the new management model is developed, these problems in the hospital still need to be solved.


    Originally, the dawn hospital in Shanghai could not disturb Tang Bing, the president of the hospital. But because ye haoxuan was in Shanghai, Tang Bing came here to solve the problem. But more importantly, she still wanted to see ye haoxuan. Because she had been missing for a long time, she really missed ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan thought, it seems that Tang Bing''s side is not peaceful. These people have infiltrated her side. This is an extremely dangerous signal. It is a small matter that Tang Bing''s schedule has been leaked.


    But her safety is a matter worthy of yehaoxuan''s vigilance.


    Yehaoxuan felt that it was time to call the people around Tang Bing in the capital. It seemed that it was time for a wave of cleaning.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. A beautiful shadow came out in front of him. It was Tang Bing. She was wearing a knee length skirt, a large pair of sunglasses, and a little light makeup. Even people who were familiar with her could not easily recognize her in the crowd.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan was very familiar with her, so she could see her at a glance. At the same time, Tang Bing also noticed ye haoxuan. She took a look at the banner pulled by the team of dawn hospital, then winked at ye haoxuan, and then hurried out.


    Yehaoxuan understands. Obviously, Tang Bing is also aware that her schedule has been leaked. She doesn''t want to meet these people. Now the best way is to avoid them.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked out along the crowd.


    The poor people in Shuguang branch of Hucheng are still holding banners and working hard here. They have been waiting for several hours. They have called for more than a dozen times. They learned that Tang Bing''s flight had already arrived, but Tang Bing was not seen for a long time. Finally, these people left in despair. Of course, these are the later words.


    Tang Bing hurried out and went to yehaoxuan''s car. She fastened her seat belt, took off her glasses and said to yehaoxuan with a smile, "you look strange now."


    "I''m a little different from what I used to look like. I''m now yechangchang, with a new identity." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "then the problem is coming. How can you see my current outfit?"


    "Don''t say you just changed your face. Even if you turn to ashes, I can still recognize you." Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Why, I''ve met former acquaintances and they don''t know me face to face. How can you recognize me so accurately?" Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement.

 Chapter 2644

    "Because I know every hair on your body." Tang Bing leans over yehaoxuan, presses the car to stop, and then sneaks into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "Are you so impatient?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, I can''t wait." Tang Bing gasped slightly. She stroked ye haoxuan''s face and said faintly, "take off this mask. I''m not used to it. I''ll restore your original appearance. Otherwise, I''ll feel myself rolling the sheets with a stranger."


    Yehaoxuan took off the mask, then wiped it on his face, and restored his original appearance. With a wry smile, he said, "it''s just a face. As for that?"


    "It''s different." TangBing shakes her head. She embraces yehaoxuan and kisses her.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. They are almost burning like firewood. An hour later, the car drove out of the underground parking lot. Tang Bing tidied up his messy hair and sat down.


    "Fortunately, from your performance just now, you haven''t messed around here lately." Tang Bing smiled.


    "How dare I mess around?" Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "I dare say you came here to check whether I was disorderly or not?"


    "Yes, I''m here to check whether you''re doing anything wrong." Tangbingdao: "and many sisters gave me the task together."


    "So, you just rolled out to represent the sisters. Can I think so?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Yes, you can think so. I just rolled with you in the underground parking lot of the airport, but it represents the sisters." Tang Bing thought for a while and nodded seriously.


    "Oh, my God, where did the cold Tang Bing goddess go?" Yehaoxuan said wordlessly that he thought Tang Bing must have been stimulated by something. What about Gao Leng? That''s good reserved.


    "The high cold is just the surface." Tang Bing said seriously, "don''t you know? In fact, the colder a woman is, the more things she craves behind her."


    "You... Your words are too philosophical. I am speechless." Yehaoxuan said that he thought Tang Bing had changed a lot.


    "Silly, is it not entirely your credit that I have become like this?" Tang Bing rolled his eyes at ye haoxuan and said, "how about being here alone? It''s cool."


    "Uncomfortable." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this task is a little complicated, and you know, I''m here to work, not to enjoy."


    "How do I feel that you are here to enjoy?" Tang Bing stared at yehaoxuan. She said with a smile, "besides, you are protecting the beautiful president. In these days, you are far away from the emperor. Is it possible that nothing has happened between you and the president?"


    "I''m not that kind of person." Yehaoxuan felt that Tang Bing had wronged himself this time. He vowed: "I really haven''t done anything. If you don''t believe me, I can swear."


    "Come on, don''t be so serious. I''m teasing you." Tang Bing glared at yehaoxuan: "I think you used to be very brave. Now how can you be so unconcerned?"


    "Are you still teasing me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "why did you decide to come here in such a hurry this time?"


    "The problem in Shanghai is still quite serious." Tangbingdao: "Shuguang Hospital has been established for so long, and there have been so many branches across the country. There has been no problem."


    "But there are many problems only here in Hucheng, which is not allowed for Shuguang Hospital. I think there must be a lot of moths hidden here in Hucheng. What I have to do now is to find them." Tang BingDao.


    "I always think there is something wrong with the management mode." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but it seems that things here in Shanghai are also unexpected."


    "If a management model is used for a long time, it will be found that there are loopholes. If these loopholes are not filled in time, our advantageous management model will have no task advantage." Tangbingdao: "so now, we have been working hard."


    "Oh, did you find any loopholes?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Found" Tang Bing said.


    "Did you make it up?" Yehaoxuan is more interested in this.


    "No, we''re not going to make it up." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Not going to make it up?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He looked at Tang BingDao in surprise and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Just change the management mode." Tang Bing said lightly, "anyway, the think tank of the hospital is already studying a new management model. This model is likely to be launched six months later. When the time comes, they will be caught off guard."


    "Well, it''s a little difficult. There are so many dawn hospitals. Once the management mode is changed, everyone is not familiar with it. It will certainly be chaotic at that time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What we want is chaos." Tang Bing smiled and said, "what we play with is to catch them off guard. As soon as we change the management mode, some people will show their feet. At that time, I will let them spit out as much as they have eaten in Shuguang Hospital."


    "Well, it seems that you have learned many new methods in the hospital." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "The means are out of question." Tang Bing smiled and said, "it''s just that some people gain an inch. If you don''t give them some means, they still think you are bullying."


    "That''s what I said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "there are always some people who don''t know how to live or die. It''s like this trip. Your front foot just went out, and the people here already know."


    "As you can see, they are afraid that others will not know you are coming because of the big battle just put up in the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go back and send someone to find out who it is. It''s such a bold man. My itinerary is under three orders. No one is allowed to reveal it. However, some people still don''t know how to live or die." Tang Bing sneered.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with Hucheng? Is it a management problem, or are the management here old foxes?"


    "Both." Tang Bing said: "the forces here in Shanghai are quite complex. It is said that the management has a certain background. Moreover, these guys play one set after another. We have to play with them in a different way."


    "Indeed, it''s not easy for Shuguang Hospital to achieve what it is today. But don''t let those guys ruin the reputation of our whole Shuguang Hospital. Therefore, when it''s time to be tough, we must not be soft hearted." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that." Tang Bing nodded and said, "I came here this time just for this matter. I have to follow up this matter. I must find out what came out. Otherwise, I won''t go back to the capital."

 Chapter 2645

    "Really? Did you really come with that attitude?" Yehaoxuan said that he did not believe Tang Bing''s words.


    "Of course, why don''t you believe it?" Tang Bing glared at yehaoxuan.


    "As far as I know, there are a lot of talents in Shuguang Hospital. Although this matter is big and concerns the reputation of Shuguang Hospital, it''s not necessary for you to follow up this matter." Yehaoxuan''s face was full of ridicule.


    "I, I am the president of Shuguang Hospital. These things are related to the reputation of Shuguang Hospital. Of course, I should pay attention to them. I feel that there is no big or small in hospital affairs. As long as I feel that things are serious, I will personally take the initiative." TangBing glared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    She thought that ye haoxuan was becoming more and more a jerk. He knew he was missing him, but he still pretended not to know. It was so hateful.


    "Haha, just say it when you miss me. Why are you talking about so much useless?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "dare you say you didn''t come here for me? Dare you?"


    "You, you bastard." TangBing glared at yehaoxuan angrily, and was told by yehaoxuan that she was worried. She was very angry.


    But yehaoxuan was right. She missed him a little. Although this guy was a playful bastard, she felt her heart was almost empty after so long absence.


    But he was too heartless. Knowing that he came here because he missed him, he still pretended that he didn''t know anything. It''s really annoying.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan laughed. Then he leaned close to Tang Bing''s ear and said seriously, "actually, I miss you too."


    In a word, the little unhappiness in Tang Bing''s heart immediately disappeared. It has to be said that sometimes women are actually very easy to be moved.


    She threw the ridicule of yehaoxuan out of the sky. What yehaoxuan said just now moved her a little.


    Tang Bing''s previous image has always been of the high cold type. Because she was injured, she didn''t like men, but now yehaoxuan completely melted her.


    "Well, don''t cry, or I will be guilty." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be honest, how long will you stay in Shanghai this time?"


    "I don''t know." Tang Bing shook his head and said, "I want to stay longer. First, I want to find out what''s going on here. No matter who''s behind the scenes, I won''t allow it."


    "I want to accompany you more. People have been arranged in the capital. There is nothing for me to go back later, so I can stay as long as I can." Tang BingDao.


    "Well, let''s stay a little longer. I don''t have any acquaintances here. It''s really depressing." Yehaoxuan said gloomily.


    Now his identity is yechanchang. He always feels that his identity has changed suddenly and he can''t recognize people he knows. That feeling is really strange. He really doesn''t know what those agents who often hide their identity do. Anyway, if he is allowed to do this for a long time, he may die of anxiety.


    "Well, I also want to stay longer, provided there is nothing waiting for me to deal with in the hospital." Tang BingDao.


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you there now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is a hotel, but we can''t go there yet." Tang Bing handed a business card and said, "several of my college classmates have taken root in Shanghai. When I came here, I agreed to get together with them."


    "Ah, homecoming?" Yehaoxuan looked strange.


    "Yes, it''s a small gathering among my classmates. When I didn''t go abroad to study, I was quite normal." Tang Bing sighed and said, "what happened after going abroad has almost cut off contact with all the students. We just got in touch recently."


    "Well, let''s go to the hotel first. Let''s get together sometime and I''ll see you there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Won''t you go with me?" Tang Bing looked at ye haoxuan with some displeasure and said, "people go in pairs."


    "Well, I thought it was inappropriate for me to go to your classmates'' party." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "well, I''ll go with you."


    "You can rest assured that I, the homecoming Association, have always split up a pair." Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan with some bitterness and said, "it can be seen how much you don''t value me."


    "I am so wronged." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Sometimes when women are unreasonable, they really give people a headache.


    At the hotel where Tang Bing collapsed, Tang Bing put down his luggage, took a rest for a while, and went out with ye haoxuan. She was also the first time to Shanghai. She felt very strange about everything in Shanghai.


    However, Shanghai city still gives people a sense of belonging. Although it is strange, Tang Bing feels very friendly. This may also be the reason why yehaoxuan has been following her.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, after the two had dinner, Tang Bing received a message. She stood up and said, "let''s go. They have arrived. They have booked the room in the new city hotel."


    "I know that place." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "let''s go and drive over."


    "Whose car do you drive?" Looking at yehaoxuan''s Maybach, Tang Bing felt a little curious. She knew yehaoxuan. He had never been a high-profile person, especially now that he was still working, he could not have bought such a high-profile car.


    "My boss''s." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she has a lot of cars, and this one is not the best. Ordinary people can''t get any car in her garage."


    "Is it possible that it is too high-profile?" Tang Bing said in some doubt.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. Drive your own car and let others talk about it. In places like Shanghai, this car is not a top-level car." Yehaoxuan smiled and took Tang Bing to the car.


    Soon, he arrived at his destination and parked the car. Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing came to the box 803. This is a huge box that can accommodate dozens of people to revel here at the same time.


    Moreover, the decoration is extremely luxurious. There are all kinds of entertainment facilities inside. As soon as I entered the room, I heard a burst of howling like wolves crying and ghosts howling.


    A man holding a microphone was singing a popular song with an unknown tone. There were some men and women in the box. Some were drinking and some were whispering without knowing what to say.


    The homecoming meeting has always been a pair by pair. When yehaoxuan came in, he found that at least two pairs of men and women were already on fire. Their emotions were almost explosive.

 Chapter 2646

    If there were not people in the box, they might have started. After all, the feelings hidden for so many years will be vented here.


    "Hey, Tang Bing, Bingbing is coming." A girl took the lead in seeing Tang Bing. She shouted excitedly, "come and see our great beauty Tang Bing."


    Her voice attracted all the eyes in the room, some envious, some amazing. In a word, the eyes of a dozen men and women in the room focused on Tang Bing for a moment.


    There is no doubt that Tang Bing was an excellent person in all aspects when he was studying. Otherwise, this group of people would not show such an expression. Yehaoxuan finally saw that there were still many people in this group who had any illusions about Tang Bing.


    "Tang Bing, Tang Bing, you''re here. Don''t you remember me? I''m Datong Li." The singing man threw away the microphone in his hand and ran over to Tang Bing. He smiled and said, "the goddess used to be so beautiful. She looked forward to you for thousands of times."


    "I''m here this time, so don''t hurry back. I heard that you are now in the capital, right? Ah, the capital is not as good as Shanghai. I know that you studied medicine later. It''s OK. I have a relationship with you in the hospital. I''ll help you arrange for you to stay in Shanghai in the future. It''s convenient for everyone to meet."


    This guy is obviously a better type among many students. As soon as he met, he took Tang Bing''s hand and talked about it for a long time. He didn''t care about other people''s feelings at all. Tang Bing was a little embarrassed. She wasn''t either back or not.


    And this guy held her hand tightly. She wanted to take it out, but she couldn''t get the RMB out. Now she''s a little speechless. She knew she would meet some people.


    "Why don''t you talk? Don''t you remember me? I''m Datong Li." The man didn''t respond to Tang Bing, and thought she couldn''t recognize him.


    "Bingbing, don''t you really remember? This is Li Datong. Now he is a famous person in Shanghai. Our classmates all follow him to help. Cluck, I remember helping him deliver love letters to you at that time. It has been more than ten years since you read it."


    "I remember, I remember." Tang Bing was even more embarrassed. She tried to take her own hand out of the other party''s hand and said with a smile: "everyone has not changed."


    "Ahaha, you are the most unchanged, Tang Bing." A woman came and pulled Tang Bing and said with a smile, "you were the goddess in the hearts of the boys in the gang. You see, after all these years, you still haven''t changed a bit."


    "Yes, when I came here, some male students said that they didn''t know that Tang Bing was not alone now. If so, it would be good."


    A group of people talked around Tang Bing, which made Tang Bing feel embarrassed. She didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded in the middle. She hurriedly said, "let''s all take a seat. I got off the plane a little late, so I came a little late. I''m sorry."


    "It''s all right, it''s all right. Just come here. Come in, please. Who is this?" Datong Li saw yehaoxuan. He glanced at Tang Bing and waited for her to introduce him.


    "My friend, ye Changchang, he picked me up today." Tang Bing smiled and said.


    Yehaoxuan has now restored yechangchang''s identity. His face is also yechangchang''s face. However, most of Tang Bing''s classmates are not in the medical system, and some are ordinary people.


    So even if yehaoxuan came here as his medical sage, I''m afraid no one knew him, and the scene would become even more embarrassing.


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Datong Li. What do you do?" Datong Li held out his hand and asked in some doubt.


    He was a little confused about the relationship between yehaoxuan and Tang Bing. He was just intuitive and felt that the relationship between them might not be that simple.


    "I''m a driver. I help others drive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t have to pay attention to me. Just play."


    "Oh, driver." Someone suddenly realized that Datong Li also said with a smile: "well, driver is a good job. Do it well. Let''s go and sit on the ice."


    He called Bingbing very affectionate, which made Tang Bing speechless. She looked at ye haoxuan with some embarrassment. Ye haoxuan nodded to her, and she went there reluctantly.


    "Tang Bing, I haven''t heard from you since graduation. What have you done?"


    "Yes, it''s been so many years. We all miss you." A group of women gathered around Tang Bing and began to ask. Women, in fact, sometimes they seemed to be harmonious, but in fact their hearts were very complicated. Just like this group of women in front of them, they all reported all kinds of thoughts.


    When he was studying, Tang Bing''s performance was too amazing, and he hadn''t been in touch for so many years, which made these people unable to figure out Tang Bing''s origin for a while.


    If Tang binghun is good, they will embrace their thighs. If not, their attitude will change a hundred and eighty degrees.


    Nowadays, people are so realistic. In fact, no wonder they are like this. People in all places are almost the same.


    "I am a doctor now." Tang Bing conceals her profession. She doesn''t want to be too special among these people, so she talks about her profession in a light way to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    "Doctor?" Hearing Tang Bing''s words, these people immediately understood something, some people had a look of regret, and some people had some disdain.


    Because of the proposal and promotion of yehaoxuan''s traditional Chinese medicine concept, doctors are almost different from their former doctors. The former doctors'' attitude is not very good, but now doctors have a sense of service.


    So in the eyes of some people, doctors are also service personnel, so when Tang Bing raised these questions, those people had some sarcasm on their faces.


    "Not bad, Tang Bing. The doctor is really good. Hehe, at least it''s better than the waiter in the hotel."


    "Yes, the salary must be a lot higher."


    "Tang Bing, you''d better change your profession. If you don''t have such good conditions, how can you become a doctor?"


    A group of people talked about it. Tang Bing had expected such a scene, but she was not very angry. She thought these people were boring people.


    "The doctor is very good. I like this profession." Tang Bing said lightly, "everyone has different hobbies."

 Chapter 2647

    "What do you know?" Li Datong, who was on the other side, was not happy. He shouted: "the doctor is very sacred in my eyes. I don''t think it''s bad for Tang Bing to do this. Do you understand the angels in white?"


    Li Datong still has some prestige in the circle of his classmates, especially in Shanghai. As soon as he left, everyone stopped talking. They nodded and said yes, but no one refuted.


    Even the person who just sneered at Tang Bing made a 180 degree turn in his attitude towards her. For a while, he felt like a wave of flattery.


    Tang Bing didn''t care. She smiled. She had come here to be a little transparent, but it was impossible to see the current situation. In particular, Li Datong, who was a foreigner, pursued himself when he was studying. Now that he saw him, Tang Bing felt that his eyes had never moved away from him.


    She was not used to it. She glanced at yehaoxuan. What made her angry was that ye haoxuan was surrounded by several female students at some time. It seemed that the boy''s face was very handsome. Anyway, it attracted the scum girl.


    But this guy didn''t have the slightest intention to come forward to help himself out. Tang Bing was very careless. She thought that ye haoxuan must have been intentional.


    It seemed that he felt Tang Bing''s bitter eyes. Yehaoxuan smiled, and then raised his glass to Tang Bing from afar.


    "Bingbing, although their words are not pleasant to hear, seriously, it is a waste to be a doctor under your current conditions."


    Li Datong poured Tang Bing a glass of wine. He said, "well, I have some contacts in Shanghai."


    "Especially in the health system, I also have people. I''m here to help you. It won''t make you so hard. After all, you are my goddess." Li Datong smiled.


    "No, I feel good in Beijing." Tang Bing smiled. She refused Li Datong.


    "Don''t be so polite. We are all classmates." Li Datong said, "I feel like I''m seeing something strange. Let''s call the president of Shuguang Hospital now."


    "Their hospital is the best hospital in China. If you go in, it will help you a lot. At least it will save you ten years of struggle." Li Datong.


    "Dawn hospital? Can you arrange me in?" Tang Bing was a little stunned. She listened to this sentence.


    "That''s right. Ha ha. This is not a matter. It''s not a matter of arranging you to become a doctor and stay there for a while. It''s not a problem to be a leader. It''s not a matter." Li Datong said in a big way.


    "But as far as I know, the system of Shuguang Hospital is very strict. They have an independent management system. It is impossible for others to get into it, and it is illegal to go through a formal entry interview." Tang Bing asked puzzled.


    "Haha, these things are not called matters. After all, I know the dean. He can''t do anything at will. The people above can''t know." Li Datong said with a smile, "why don''t I call him now."


    "No, I haven''t figured it out yet. I''ll talk about it later. Thank you." Tang Bing smiled and refused.


    "Well, you should think it over when you go back." Li Datong said with a smile, "I really want to help you. If you set up a home in Shanghai, it will be good for us."


    "Thank you for her. She''s fine in the capital. Don''t bother." Yehaoxuan sees Tang Bing''s eyes asking for help. He knows he can''t pretend anymore, otherwise Tang Bing will turn over.


    "My friend, what you said is not meaningful enough. I did it for Tang Bing." Li Datong frowned. He was already unhappy with ye haoxuan. Now ye haoxuan came over again, which made him even more unhappy.


    "This is really unnecessary. I will treat her well." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    His words undoubtedly admitted his relationship with Tang Bing, which made this guy''s face more ugly. He glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "brother, are you a driver?"


    "Yes, I am the driver." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "no way. My education is too low. After so long in society, I still feel that the driver is more suitable for me."


    "Hehe, driver." Li Datong didn''t speak. He drank a glass of wine. Although he didn''t speak, the sarcasm on his face still made people feel very uncomfortable.


    Sometimes, the power of not talking is much greater than the power of speaking out, which makes yehaoxuan feel the pain of the egg. How can he meet a person who feels good about himself.


    "Seriously, man, I envy you." Li Datong put down his wine glass and said, "when I was studying, Bingbing was a recognized beauty in our school. She was full of talent and beauty. Many people failed to catch up with her."


    "But I didn''t expect that she would choose you, a little driver?" Li Datong''s tone of voice was somewhat disdainful: "some words are the truth. It''s hard to say them out, but if you don''t say them out, it''s hard for me."


    "As a small driver, your own conditions are not very good. If Tang Bing follows you, you will certainly make her feel aggrieved."


    "Well, share weal and woe." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "we just think it''s appropriate."


    "Tang Bing, do you really think you are suitable for each other? Seriously, he is a small driver, and his income is not even as high as yours. What does he expect to feed you?" Datong Li is a little drunk. In fact, even if he doesn''t drink too much, he will be rude.


    driver? Hehe, a guy who helps others drive, how can he win the heart of the goddess? This guy must have stepped on shit. Otherwise, how could he hook up with his goddess?


    "Income is not the most important thing, but happiness." Tang Bing acquiesced in yehaoxuan''s words: "I''m with him, just have a sense of happiness."


    "Happiness? Hehe, I can give you what you said. Come on, let me tell you what happiness is." Li Datong was in high spirits. He pointed to the box and said, "do you know how much such a decent box costs in Shanghai?"


    "You may not believe it. You may have to drive for more than half a year in such a box." Lidong looked at yehaoxuan. He said triumphantly, "now, all people are pursuing material things. Seriously, if you can''t give her a happy life, I think you are delaying others. It''s not good, really."


    "Why do you say that? The more you say that, the more I feel guilty." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "when you say this, I really think I can''t afford Tang Bing."

 Chapter 2648

    "Yes, such a beautiful girlfriend, I don''t know if you feel guilty. Anyway, if I were you, I would feel guilty."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "my girlfriend is beautiful. It''s not my fault."


    "Brother, you have to believe that the world is realistic." Li Datong said painstakingly, "Bingbing is the best girl in our class. I also hope she can find a better home. You see, only people like me can be worthy of her."


    "But what can I say if you do this?" Li Zaitong stared at yehaoxuan. As he looked, he smashed his mouth and shook his head. "You are not in the same class at all. Are you sure you can give her happiness?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan didn''t even think about it. He replied, "I can give her happiness. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Hehe, Datong, some people don''t appreciate it." A man also came over. This guy obviously belongs to the type of dogleg.


    "I can''t help it. Alas, I''ve said so much, but people just don''t listen. Bingbing, you''ve passed the dream season, so I''d better advise you..." Lidong shook his head as he said, "polish your eyes. Some people really don''t suit you."


    "I know who I am for and who I am not." Tang Bing stood up. She said faintly, "today is the class reunion. I came here for the sake of watching all the students. This is my man. Even if he is a beggar, I like to follow him. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If anyone dares to fart more, I''ll go now." Tang Bing was also angry.


    She has really seen enough of the faces of these people, especially this Li Datong, who has done well in Shanghai by virtue of his own life. Let alone how ugly his words are.


    If it hadn''t been for the sake of some good classmates here, she would have turned around and left now.


    "Oh, don''t be angry. Datong is also for your own good. Oh, let''s stop talking. Oh, by the way, does your boyfriend drive the bus? It''s time to get off work now. Ha ha, if someone gets drunk later, he will be responsible for sending them back." A man laughed.


    "Forget it, don''t be angry." Yehaoxuan smiled. He sat down with Tang Bing and said, "I''m used to it anyway."


    "There are so many fools." Tang Bing grumbled dissatisfied. She knew she shouldn''t have come here.


    "All right, all right. It''s not easy for us to meet. Some things will be discussed later. We are open to play. I''ll charter the venue tonight. I must have fun." Seeing that Tang Bing''s face was not good-looking, Li Datong stopped talking about what had just happened.


    He thinks it''s better not to worry about chasing a woman, because she is not happy after a hard time, so take your time. One day, she will be softened by you.


    "Ha ha, yes, this box may be the largest one in Shanghai. Brother Li took a lot of time to get it. Datong has a lot of face in Shanghai. If you want to change ordinary people, you really can''t get this box." Someone complimented.


    "Well, let''s enjoy ourselves and keep in touch with each other in the future. I don''t dare to say anything else. In Shanghai, if you need any help, just come to me. There is nothing I can''t do in Shanghai." Datong Li laughed.


    Ye haoxuan smiled because he knew that Li Datong was boasting because people who really boast don''t usually boast about how good they are.


    Of course, boasting is also a kind of technical work. Without certain strength, even boasting can not be so fresh and refined.


    However, this place is really luxurious. In every hotel that is a little higher than the standard, some high-end rooms are generally not open to the outside world. This is provided for the interior, or for some good people.


    This box list is really high-end from the perspective of force. If you order it, people who don''t have any face can''t book it.


    Li Datong is not completely boastful. If he doesn''t have any strength, he can''t hold this box.


    Everyone played and forgot the time. Just when everyone was drunk, suddenly the door opened and a girl screamed and ran in: "no, no, Li Xian had an accident. She just went out and met someone, who is holding her back now..."


    "What, is there such a thing?" The men in the room stood up one after another. They shouted, "who dares to bully our people? Go out and have a look."


    A group of people ran to the door of the bathroom and saw a man in a suit and leather suit, who looked like a dog, wiping the water on his body with a paper towel.


    On the other side, there was a woman with a red face. She really stared at the man.


    This is Xu Xian, also a classmate of Tang Bing. She drank too much just now. When she went to the bathroom, she accidentally met someone, but she didn''t expect that this person would directly hold her back.


    And she said some filthy things, which made her very embarrassed. So the girl student went back to report and saw that the people on her side were coming. She was relieved.


    "Are you all right, Xiao Xian?" Tang Bing had a good relationship with her. She ran to the front and held her hand.


    "Nothing." Xu Xian''s character is quite weak. Just now the man won''t let him go, and there are associates behind him. But she was scared. She held Tang Bing''s hand, and her hanging heart fell down.


    "Why, what happened?" Datong Li seems to be the central figure of this group. He claims to be able to eat in Shanghai. He is not completely boastful. He also hurried over with him.


    "Your friend, just met me and let me spill water on my body." The man threw the paper towel in his hand into the garbage can. He took off his sunglasses and said with a sneer, "you see what you do."


    "Buddy, do you need me to teach you how to be a man?" Li Datong also sneered: "it''s just a touch. Just apologize. What else do you want?"


    "Apologize?" The man smiled: "if it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police to do? I accidentally hooked up with your girlfriend and said an apology."


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Datong Li was furious. He thought it was time to show his own strength in front of the female students. He pointed to the guy and shouted, "if you have a seed, leave your name. Let''s draw a line today."


    "Hehe, did you hear that the Lord who is not afraid of death came on the stage? He asked me to row down the road. Did you see it?" The man smiled. He waved his arms and saw a large crowd of people coming up.

 Chapter 2649

    Without exception, these people are in suits and leather clothes, wearing sunglasses and looking very powerful. The man moved his muscles and bones and said: "today, I came here to give my friend a birthday party. Unexpectedly, there are people who are not afraid of death. Don''t you want to draw a line? Come on, I''ll give you a chance."


    "Who are you?" When Li Datong looked at the other side''s formation, he felt that something was wrong, because he could see that the other side''s momentum was somewhat different. It seemed that he was not afraid of things.


    Although Li Datong has some influence, he knows that in Shanghai, it is better to keep a low profile because there are more rich and powerful people.


    It''s OK to be an outsider, but you should also act according to your ability. If you accidentally sell someone who is rich and powerful, he''s OK. It''s estimated that his power is not enough for others to play with.


    "Oh, now you know who I am?" The man said with a smile, "just now, you are so awesome. Are you counseling now?"


    "I am not a counsellor." Li Datong would not admit that he counseled. He shouted, "I just think everyone is from Shanghai. If we have any relationship, it will be bad if we hurt our harmony."


    "You are a fool." The man looked at Li Datong contemptuously and said, "let me tell you, LiuShijie, is my uncle. Do you understand now?"


    "Liu, Liu is always your uncle?" Li Datong suddenly wilted. He counseled. He really counseled. As a native of Shanghai, he certainly knew what Liu Shijie was.


    The No. 1 general under the Buddha claims that he doesn''t sell face to anyone except the Buddha. He is a force, but he can''t afford to offend the other side. He really can''t afford to offend.


    "Hehe, have you heard of my uncle?" The other party was even more proud. He sneered and said, "why the hell are you still standing here? Why don''t you come and apologize to me?"


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry, brother. It''s my fault." Li Datong''s attitude immediately changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He bowed and said, "I''m really sorry. You see, I have eyes that don''t understand Taishan. I should fight. I really should fight."


    Li Datong''s transformation made all the students see it. Although they didn''t say anything, they really despised it in their hearts.


    Isn''t this product boasting that Shanghai city is his territory? As long as there is something, you can come to him at any time. He can settle these things.


    However, they gave him a name and trampled on his ass. I don''t know how his previous arrogance came out.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to make a big fuss about today''s affairs, but that woman just said something awful." The man pointed to Xu Xian and said, "come here, let her kneel down in front of me."


    "Elder brother, he is a woman. Don''t share common sense with her." Li Datong nodded and bowed.


    "Fuck you, get out of here." The man frowned: "what I want to do, really no one dares to stop."


    "Yes, yes, brother, I''ll go away." The portrait of Li Datong''s servant is really annoying.


    "You, come here." The man pointed to Xu Xian and said, "today, you kneel down and I''ll admit your mistake. This matter will be over. Otherwise, you won''t want to leave here tonight."


    Xu Xian was afraid. She also knew that the other party had a big background, but the other party was really hard to hear just now. She held Tang Bing''s hand tightly and dared not say a word.


    "Oh, don''t you come up here? Do you have to make me rough?" The man sneered and said, "I''m a person who doesn''t like being rough, but if you really make me feel bad, I''m sorry, and I won''t let you live."


    "Xu Xian, why don''t you feel wronged?" Li Datong came forward and said, "it''s just kneeling. As long as I''m happy, he''ll ignore the villains. Don''t embarrass us. Hurry up."


    "Li Datong, are you still a man when you say that?" Xu Xian is angry. Really, if the other party embarrasses her, she doesn''t feel anything.


    But as a classmate, and also as a person with a high profile, how can she not be angry that she should say such words now?


    "I''m doing it for you, too. Don''t be ignorant." Li Datong looked innocent.


    "All right, all right, Datong Li, I know who you are." Li Xian said angrily.


    "Call the police." Tang Bing took out her mobile phone. She didn''t want to waste her time on it.


    "Call the police. Are you in the right place?" The man sneered: "I found that the more beautiful a woman is, the more ignorant she is. Hehe, who can use the alarm to solve an accident now?"


    "Just quote. If it works, I''ll lose." The man spread his hands.


    "Forget it. Don''t call the police. I''ll handle it." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He stepped forward and pressed Tang Bing''s hand holding the mobile phone down.


    "Hehe, it seems that there are people who understand." The man stared at yehaoxuan, looked at him and said, "but what are you? You can mix things with me?"


    "I can''t mix it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "however, I don''t want to mix it, but I want to manage it."


    "Hehe, ye, don''t pretend to be a bully. You are a driver. How can you get involved in the big brother''s business? Come back soon." Instead, Li Datong gloated on one side.


    But his practice made most of the students present frown, paralyzed you can''t control it, and won''t let others manage it?


    "Who are you?" The man thinks there is no fool in the world. Since yehaoxuan dares to come up, it shows that he has some confidence.


    "Never mind who I am. Did you just say that LiuShijie is your uncle?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s my uncle." The man smiled: "you don''t know who my uncle is working for. It scares you to death." The man said.


    "You say, see if you can scare me to death." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "My uncle is a subordinate of the Buddha. How about you? Are you afraid?" The man sneered.


    "Well, Buddha, I have heard of it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s a very powerful character. But what does this have to do with you?"


    Yehaoxuan suddenly slapped the guy in the face, ba... A crisp slap in the face accompanied by a dull hum, the man fell to the ground with a plop, and rolled a few times to stabilize his body.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t give his men any chance to react. He stepped forward and stepped on the man''s head. He said coldly: "who dares to step forward, I promise I will burst his head."


    Originally, the men all stepped forward when they saw this situation, but when they saw that their boss was trampled underfoot by yehaoxuan, they dared not do it again.

 Chapter 2650

    From yehaoxuan''s eyes, they saw that yehaoxuan was definitely not joking with them. If they dared to step forward, yehaoxuan would really step on their boss''s head.


    Some people are born with the intention to kill. Ye haoxuan''s intention to kill is not pretended, but he really has the intention to kill. He has killed people, and that evil spirit is an unprecedented shock to these people.


    So they dare not go forward. They can only watch yehaoxuan step on their boss. They believe that yehaoxuan has already stepped on their boss''s head in the earth if it is not because the ground is cement.


    For a long time, the guy didn''t come to his senses. First, yehaoxuan said to do it, and didn''t give him any room to relax. Second, yehaoxuan was too heavy, and there seemed to be countless birds chirping in his head.


    Third, ye haoxuan attacked him and forced him. He never thought that in Shanghai, there were still people who dared to attack him. He had never met them before.


    Because people in the circle know that he is Liu San and that Liu Shijie is his uncle. Even if you don''t know Liu San and Liu Shijie, you must know the Buddha.


    If you don''t even know the Buddha, well, you are a ground beetle outside the circle. You really don''t know anything. It is precisely because the Buddha is so famous that this guy can walk around the circle with this relationship. This is why no one has dared to provoke him all the time.


    "Go, go, chop him up." Finally, Liu San reacted. The first thing he felt was not the pain in his body, but that if he did not come up with a result of today''s events, it would be a great humiliation to him.


    Because this is something that has never happened before, he was killed by a little punk... So he thinks that yehaoxuan is a little punk. Stepping on his feet is an insult that has never happened in his life. For a moment, yehaoxuan became his enemy, and it is still the type of deep hatred.


    "Oh, is it arrogant?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His right foot sank slightly to his feet. With a click, a gap opened in the underground floor.


    Fortunately, the floor of this place is made of wood. When yehaoxuan stepped on it, he sank his Qi, which made the floor more powerful. Otherwise, if he stepped on it, his Qi would sink, and this guy''s head would be crushed.


    "What are you doing? Let go of president Liu." Finally, a decent little gangster summoned up his courage and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "Very loyal." Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows. He sneered and said, "unfortunately, I don''t like your loyalty."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he stepped on Liu San''s head. He didn''t show mercy, but Liu San turned his eyes and fainted.


    Soon, Liu San felt a stabbing pain in his fingernails, but it was yehaoxuan who took a silver needle and directly stabbed it into his fingernails. Yehaoxuan didn''t have any other way to wake him up, but yehaoxuan felt that that kind of method was a waste of time, and it was this kind of nail pricking method that was the simplest, rude and direct method.


    LiuSan woke up in pain. He felt that his nails were as painful as being pulled out, and yehaoxuan''s smiling face like a demon appeared in front of him.


    "Wake up, are you feeling better? If you are not feeling better, we can have another nail prick. I promise, this time it will definitely make you feel better." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You... You..." Liu San has almost no strength to speak now, because yehaoxuan just stepped on his head.


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan leaned down and said seriously, "I am a polite person. I will listen carefully when you can''t speak clearly."


    "You know who I am... Who?" Liu San stammered this threatening remark.


    So, let''s take this sentence as a threat, although it doesn''t pose a real threat to yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan has listened to it a lot, and in general, the grass at the head of the grave has grown two meters high.


    Than hard? Than unreasonable? Yehaoxuan has never been afraid of anyone.


    "Yes, you are Liu San, your uncle is LiuShijie, and Buddha is your uncle''s boss. Do you think you can walk sideways in Shanghai?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye Changchang, what are you doing?"


    Before Liu San could answer, Bao Datong on one side screamed and rushed over. When yehaoxuan taught Liu San just now, Bao Datong was shocked. He was shocked. Really.


    Since he knew Liu San''s identity, he tried to make himself more transparent, because he knew how big the other party was. Liu San was nothing, but his uncle was a key figure in Shanghai.


    But he never thought that ye haoxuan would say he would do it, and he felt a chill pouring out of his back. If Liu San really wanted to retaliate, he could not escape.


    "I''m teaching this guy a lesson." Yehaoxuan looked at Bao Datong for some reason and said, "you can''t teach him a lesson. It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    "This is president Liu. His uncle is LiuShijie. Are you crazy?" Bao Datong angrily said, "yechanchang, if you want to die, you can, but you don''t want to pull others. Now, you immediately apologize to President Liu, otherwise you will regret it."


    As soon as Bao Datong said this, almost all of Tang Bing''s classmates looked at this guy with a surprised and contemptuous look. Isn''t this crazy.


    Now it''s yehaoxuan who teaches the hooligan a lesson for them. If you don''t have the ability, you can stand aside. But now you ask your own people to apologize. Are you sick.


    He also said that he ate more and more in Shanghai. It seems that he is mostly boasting. I really haven''t seen such a person.


    "Bao Datong, can you be a little bloody?" A male classmate finally couldn''t stand it: "Liu Xian was teased and forced to kneel. You can''t help her. Now someone is taking the lead for her, but you are helping the other side?"


    "I''m so fucking blind. How can I know such rubbish like you?" A grumpy schoolgirl also said angrily, "you can be poor, you can have no money and no power, but you can''t have no backbone at all. Are you all right?"

 Chapter 2651

    "OK, you are all good. You all have backbone." Bao Datong was very angry and smiled. He felt that the people in front of him were simply unreasonable. He knew how powerful Liu San was. The fools in front of him were not people in the circle. They didn''t know how powerful Liu San was.


    "Do you know who he is? He is in Shanghai. It can be said that he can walk sideways. If you offend him, you will come to no good end. I warn you, ye Changchang, you are just a small driver."


    "Now that you have offended someone, you have to bear all the consequences by yourself. Don''t implicate our classmates." Bao Datong pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you sick?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy for some reason, and then said without a word: "didn''t you say that you can eat in Shanghai? Here is your world?"


    "Now, your classmates and old classmates have been teased, but you stand here without saying a word. How dare you say that you can eat in Shanghai? Don''t worry. One person does things and one person does them. I am responsible for today''s affairs alone. It has nothing to do with you."


    "OK, OK, OK, you can do it. Ye Changchang can boast to anyone. I hope you don''t regret it." Bao Datong was so angry that he nodded and left far away without saying a word.


    "It''s all right. He can handle it." Others can''t trust yehaoxuan, but Tang Bing knows what kind of person yehaoxuan is. She comforts Xu Xian and signals her not to worry. Yehaoxuan has no problem dealing with such scenes.


    "I suddenly know why you should follow him." Xu Xian looked at yehaoxuan. Her eyes showed a complicated look.


    "Why?" Tang Bing said inexplicably, "I''m not because he''s handsome."


    "Giggle, of course not. Although he is handsome, he is not handsome enough to make the world cry." Xu Xian couldn''t help laughing and said, "maybe you like him because he has something that others don''t have, that is, a sense of responsibility."


    "Yes, a responsible man can tell at a glance." Tang Bing said, not forgetting to look at Bao Datong. Her eyes were full of sarcasm.


    "Yes, unlike hundreds of people, they are scared when they see the evil forces." Xu Xian also despised Bao Datong. She also felt that Bao Datong had a problem. Otherwise, he would not hide far away and even help others speak. This product is a soft egg.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Liu San''s men are somewhat competent. He asked people to call and call people while dragging yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t want to do anything. This guy scared my friend just now. It''s very simple. What he just asked is what I''m asking now. Kowtow and apologize. It''s that simple." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you crazy? Do you know who he is?" Liu San''s men said angrily.


    "I''ll give you a chance." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t let me guess his identity. I know his identity. If you dare to say that just now, I promise to burst his head."


    "You let president Liu go first. We can sit down and have a serious talk. Boss Liu is coming soon." Liu San''s men did not dare to stimulate yehaoxuan. He had seen what yehaoxuan had done just now.


    He stepped on Liu San a few times, but he died. There was no water at all. If he had been replaced, he would not have been able to stand it. If he had really stimulated ye haoxuan, would this guy have stepped on Liu San''s head?


    "Oh, I let him go. Are you sure you won''t rush up?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t be silly. I''m not a fool. I''m here waiting for your so-called boss Liu to come. I want to see how he handles this matter."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan belongs to the type of poor communication, these people are also quite helpless. Their boss is now controlled by Ye haoxuan, and they are neither walking nor coming forward. Therefore, they have to stay aside and wait for their boss to come quietly.


    Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.


    LiuShijie seems to have drunk some wine. He comes here with a group of younger brothers. The first thing he sees is the face of his nephew trampled by yehaoxuan.


    To be honest, this nephew is just a nephew of the Liu family. He came from his hometown. He doesn''t know how to arrange according to his generations. In short, he will cause some trouble when he settles down in Shanghai.


    But it''s more than face saving. Generally, Liu Shijie will help this guy get into trouble.


    It is precisely because of this that he has developed the problem of one big trouble in three days and one small trouble in two days, because he thinks that if he really gets into trouble, someone will help him deal with it.


    "Uncle, uncle, help me." Seeing LiuShijie, Liu San was overjoyed. He endured the pain in his head and called for help. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, ye haoxuan rewarded him with another foot, which made him grin.


    "Ye, you can see clearly. Now that my uncle is here, you''d better let me go. If you don''t let me go, you have to lie down and go out today." Liu San said with pain.


    LiuShijie noticed that it was yehaoxuan who stepped on his nephew. He couldn''t help but be inspired. He thought it was bad. How could it be him again? The more I fear, the more I fear.


    "Is this your nephew?" Seeing that Liu Shijie had recognized himself and also saw Liu Shijie''s painful expression, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He thought that Liu Shijie now had a breakdown in his heart.


    "Yes, yes." LiuShijie nodded and said, "I''m too used to it at ordinary times, so I''m not sensible. Mr. Ye, please don''t share common sense with him."


    "OK, I don''t see the same thing as him." Yehaoxuan loosened the right leg that stepped on the guy''s head, and then kicked him. Liu San stood up in confusion.


    "Uncle, I was beaten on the ground by him. I have never suffered such a loss. You, you, you must avenge me." Liu San said with some frustration.


    "Shut the fuck up." LiuShijie was furious. This guy was always making trouble for him. He endured it. But this time, the goods directly offended those who couldn''t.


    Just think about it. Even when the Buddha saw ye haoxuan, he had to be courteous. What kind of person is ye haoxuan? Do you still need to ask? This guy has to take care of himself every time he gets into trouble. That''s enough.


    "Uncle, this is..." Liu San dared not say anything. He was not stupid. Seeing his uncle''s expression, he felt something was wrong.


    "Shut up, this is Mr. Ye. You have to call Mr. Ye. Get over there. What does Mr. Ye ask you to do? What do you do?" Liu Shijie shouted.


    "Uncle, I......" Liu San was puzzled. In his seal, his uncle was the top general under the Buddha, but he had never been afraid of anyone.

 Chapter 2652

    But now he actually let himself apologize, which made him a little strange.


    "Not yet?" Liu Shijie calmly shouted, "do you believe I broke your leg?"


    "Ah, I''ll go. I''ll go now." Liu San was startled. He looked at Liu Shijie''s expression and said that breaking his leg was not just a joke. He really wanted to break his leg.


    But now he still doesn''t know what the other party''s origin is, but now that his backers have said so, what can he say? He had to walk to yehaoxuan, and then bowed his head. He felt a little dejected.


    "You heard what I said just now. This is my friend. Kneel down and apologize. Just these two points. This is what you just asked for." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Plop, liusanfart didn''t put one. He knelt down and apologized to Xu Xian.


    "Satisfied?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s all right. Such people are dogs. They usually look fierce. If you beat them up, they will be honest."


    "All right, all right." Xu Xian looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She always thought yehaoxuan was just a driver, but she didn''t expect that he was low-key. Although she didn''t know the origin of the other party''s people, she knew that they must be difficult to mess with from their mighty appearance.


    But they were just like their grandchildren in front of yehaoxuan, which made her a little weird.


    Not only she, but also Tang Bing''s other classmates were stunned. They subconsciously wondered, who is yehaoxuan? Why are you so fierce?


    "All right, that''s it." Yehaoxuan glanced at LiuShijie and said, "I''m giving you trouble."


    "No, no, I''m the one who caused Mr. Ye trouble." LiuShijie shook his head and said, "please forgive me, Mr. Ye."


    "Well, it''s all right. Take him back." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Well, I won''t bother Mr. Ye. I''m really sorry." Liu Shijie bowed his head and waved, "take him with you and go."


    The two men walked over, set Liu San up, and half dragged him out.


    "Uncle, who is he?" Seeing that LiuShijie had a black face all the way, LiuSan could not help but tremble. He did not know who he had provoked.


    "Shut up, I warn you. Don''t go out with my name to cause trouble in the future. From today on, you can solve the problems you have caused yourself." LiuShijie shouted, "I won''t wipe your ass anymore."


    "Uncle, I know. I won''t dare to be here any more." Liu San was startled. He said honestly.


    When the group left, Tang Bing''s classmates also quieted down. They were wondering what identity ye haoxuan was. This man, who is known as the most powerful man in Shanghai, would give ye haoxuan such a face.


    In fact, they said it was for the face of yehaoxuan. Some people said it, because they obviously found that this man was a yes man in front of yehaoxuan.


    No one expected that Tang Bing, a seemingly ordinary boyfriend, would have such a big background, which surprised everyone.


    Especially Bao Datong, who just ran to the side and put down his cruel words, now his face looks more like a dog tail flower in full bloom. He thinks that yehaoxuan must be a man of status.


    Moreover, he also felt that he must not miss such an important person. That person just now was the number one subordinate of the Buddha. Such a powerful person actually only showed his respect to ye haoxuan.


    Thinking about what he said just now and his previous attitude towards yehaoxuan, this guy wanted to slap himself twice, but he thought it was too late to remedy it now.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye is really a real person who doesn''t show his face. That, ha ha." Although Datong Li has a thick skin, he doesn''t know what to say to compliment ye haoxuan.


    "I''m not a real person. I''m just a bus driver." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in the future, such scenes still need president Li to come out and support them. Today, I''m a bit of a hustle and bustle."


    "Where, where, brother ye, is it convenient to leave a phone? Well, ha ha, I know Shanghai quite well. In the future, everyone can come out and play together. I will be the host." Li Datong licked his face.


    "Well, no need." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t like to deal with some cheeky people. Of course, Mr. Li, this isn''t for you. You are still a person with a good reputation in Shanghai."


    "Where, where." Datong Li is embarrassed to die, but he can''t take it as offending yehaoxuan.


    "OK, today the students had a good time. I still have something to do. I should go back." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "No, the nightlife has just begun, Bing..." Li Datong wanted to stay, but when he saw Tang Bing''s ironic smile, he swallowed the last half of his words.


    He also knows that his appearance today is really bad. Not to mention Tang Bing and others, even he feels blushing. It seems that he can''t get along in the circle of classmates in the future.


    "Tang Bing, thank you very much." Xu Xian said gratefully, "thank you for your ticket. Otherwise, I really don''t know how to get away tonight."


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big deal for him." Tang Bing smiled and said, "we''ll go back first. If we have something to do in the future, we''ll keep in touch."


    "OK, please leave your contact information. I''ll invite you to dinner some other day." Xu Xian smiled.


    "Yes." Tang Bing and Xu Xian left contact information for each other, and then she said goodbye to the students.


    Of course, yehaoxuan showed such an extraordinary skill just now. His classmates must come out to give them two. I have to say that sometimes people are so realistic.


    A crowd of people rushed Tang Bing and yehaoxuan, and they were taken to the parking lot.


    Until yehaoxuan left in the Maybach, these people did it.


    "God, this car is so luxurious. I really doubt whether Tang Bing''s husband is the driver."


    "I''m kidding. Which driver can drive the boss''s car out? It''s just a modest way for others. You take it seriously."


    "Well, the reason why people say that is because they keep a low profile. It''s not like some people."


    A group of people talked about it. Although some people didn''t talk about it, they had set their eyes on Li Datong. They thought that Li Datong was the most unreliable kind of person. Apart from bragging, this guy was really useless.

 Chapter 2653

    "Alas, will this kind of party come again in the future?" On the way back, yehaoxuan asked Tang Bing.


    "No." Tang Bing shook his head and said, "I don''t feel that the students are as intimate as before. I always feel that there seems to be something between us."


    "That''s because everyone has entered society. They are no longer as simple as they were when they were studying." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so don''t always treat them with the same attitude as before."


    "Yes, I don''t think we can treat them with the same attitude as before. After all, everyone has changed too much." Tang Bing said with some regret.


    "Why, do you feel sorry for coming here today?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t feel sorry." Tang Bing shook his head and said: "some people still haven''t changed, and those who haven''t seen each other for a long time, now they see each other, in fact, they still have a different feeling."


    "Yes, some people will never change, just like a bitch. He will always be a bitch and will never change this fact." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, aren''t you here to finish the task conscientiously? What do I think of you and those people on the road? That person seems to be afraid of you today? How can you be so careless everywhere?"


    "I can''t help it, so I somehow provoked these people." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you didn''t come here today to teach me a lesson."


    "How dare I? I just came to spy on you. I just want to know that nothing really happened between you and that beautiful president?" Tang Bing asked curiously.


    "No, I swear, No." Yehaoxuan vowed: "why do you have so little confidence in me?"


    "In other respects, I have confidence in you, but in this respect, seriously, I really have no confidence in you." Tang Bing sighed, "after all, I know who you are."


    "Who am I, then?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "The kind of person who can''t even walk when he sees a beautiful woman." Tang Bing giggled and said, "but now, it''s much better than before. Although you still can''t open your legs when you see a beautiful woman, at least it''s not as hungry as before."


    "Not as bad as you think." Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Well, take me back first. You can do whatever you need. You have to go back and serve your president?" Tang Bing asked.


    "No, she''s on a business trip and talking about something, so I don''t have to wait on her all day." Yehaoxuan said, "didn''t you say that this task is top secret? How can you even know it?"


    "When I came here, empress Zhenggong specifically told me that you have a double in the capital. You are not afraid of that double?" Tang BingDao.


    "That kid doesn''t have the guts." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m really flattering him by saying that he is a double. In fact, he was a clone developed by people in District 51 when he was abroad."


    "It''s very powerful. The International Health Organization has jointly initiated the Convention. How can they mess around like this if they are not allowed to clone human beings?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Hehe, the 51 district is not bound by those so-called organizations." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they can do whatever they want."


    "The mysterious 51 district was destroyed by you in this way?" Tang Bing doesn''t believe it.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Some people don''t believe it very much. If the group is destroyed so easily, they are really sorry for their title. Science fiction fans all over the world probably have heard of their names, but they are destroyed in this way. It''s unscientific."


    "Seriously, it''s not just you who don''t believe it, it''s even me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and their government will not easily let such a department be destroyed."


    "Otherwise, what will they take to fight against us in China? I guess the old 51 district is indeed a mass destruction, but more powerful organizations than the 51 district may breed in their government."


    "Very likely." Tang Bing sighed, "the world has never been peaceful. It seems that I can''t help you with these things."


    "Just take care of the hospital. You don''t have to worry about other things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if they reorganize, it will have no impact on me. I''m not afraid of them when they are in full power. I''m also afraid of their reorganized power."


    "Yes, even if it is reorganized, its strength is greatly reduced compared with that in the past. When they were in full bloom, they didn''t have any way to take you. Now it''s time to regroup. Is it difficult to make achievements that threaten you? This is also unscientific." Tang BingDao.


    In other words, the hotel has arrived. Yehaoxuan didn''t plan to go back today. He stopped the car and followed Tang Bing to his room. Anyway, yehaoxuan decided not to leave tonight.


    The next day, when Tang Bing woke up, yehaoxuan had already got up.


    "Get up so early?" Tang Bing sat up lazily. She wrapped her arms around ye haoxuan''s neck.


    "I''m used to getting up early. You make me sleep in the morning. It''s worse than putting me in jail." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I got a call from my boss. In a few days, she will be back."


    "Oh, that''s a pity. Would she think you were cheating on her?" Tang Bing said with a smile.


    "Again." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "she and I really don''t have that level of relationship, so you really don''t have to test me. I can take my girlfriend back openly."


    "Look how serious you are." Tang Bing sat up straight. She looked at the itinerary on her mobile phone and said, "I may not stay here for long. Now Shuguang Hospital has started the internal and external plan. The internationalization plan of our hospital is likely to be advanced."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan looked at tangbingdao with some surprise: "is it too early to implement Shuguang Hospital? After all, Shuguang Hospital has not been covered in China."


    "Both at home and abroad." Tang Bing said, "I''m sure."


    "Well, the hospital is yours anyway. You can do whatever you want." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "aren''t you going to visit Hucheng branch secretly? When are you going to go?"


    "Why don''t you go later? Are you busy today?" Tang BingDao.


    "Yes, a patient is being treated." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s the Buddha behind LiuShijie yesterday."

 Chapter 2654

    "Go ahead. Come to me when you''re done. I''ll go to bed now." Tang Bing turns back and lies on the bed. She usually works day and night in dawn hospital. She overdrafts too much.


    "In the future, don''t overdraw too much. Things in the hospital can be slow first, but you must not wear yourself out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see. I''m sleeping. Go." Tang Bing closed his eyes, covered his head and stopped talking.


    Yehaoxuan dressed and went downstairs.


    Today, Foye is in a villa area in the suburbs, which is the largest villa area in Shanghai. Of course, the consumer groups who can live here are definitely not ordinary people, because ordinary people can''t buy a square meter here in a year''s salary.


    The idiom "an inch of gold is an inch of land" is quite appropriate.


    A single yard, a garden style house, the environment is quite elegant.


    The Buddha is now in his early sixties. Although he looks very young, the years are unforgiving. In particular, he has been fooled by Zhang Ziqi and overdrawn his physical strength. Now he has not recovered.


    But after several treatments, he felt his body was getting better bit by bit.


    After giving the Buddha a pulse, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Congratulations, Buddha, the cancer cells in your body are almost empty now. After this treatment, you won''t need acupuncture in the future."


    "Ready?" Buddha didn''t believe it: "but I feel that all aspects of me have not recovered."


    "This needs to be adjusted slowly." Yehaoxuan took out the needle and said, "traditional Chinese medicine focuses on recuperation. Now the disease has stopped, but you used to take Zhang Ziqi''s medicine, so your body is overdrawn too much. You can''t get back for a while."


    "But you are a doctor." Buddha smiled and said, "you must have a way to make me better in the shortest time."


    "To tell you the truth, I really have a way to make you better in the shortest time." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "but doing that will still overdraw your potential. This is not a good thing in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Buddha, you should know that there is no real shortcut in this world. In particular, you can take good care of these things. Sometimes, although you are fast, you still suffer the most." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I''m in a bit of a hurry." The Buddha nodded slightly and said with a smile, "but it doesn''t matter. Just adjust it slowly. When you get older, you know that you don''t pay attention to your health when you are young. When you get old, you can''t change anything."


    "Hehe, what the Buddha said is, please don''t worry. I know your body well, and I won''t smash my own signboard." As yehaoxuan said, he began to apply needles.


    "Well, take your time." Buddha nodded.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan finished his needling. The Buddha was sweating all over, especially some black impurities oozed from the pores of his body. Ye haoxuan''s current medical attainments are very high.


    On the one hand, he can use needles to remove some cancer cells from the Buddha''s body. On the other hand, his needles also have an effect similar to that of the Taoist school. Although people who have been treated with acupuncture and moxibustion can not say that they will live to 100 years old, they can prolong their life by a small margin.


    The more I got in touch with ye haoxuan, the more I felt that ye haoxuan was not simple, because after ye haoxuan''s simple acupuncture, the Buddha felt a lot easier, but the sweat on his body was a little uncomfortable.


    He accused yehaoxuan of a crime, and then went to take a shower and change clothes, while yehaoxuan took a rest in the reception hall.


    A servant brought tea. It was a good Dahongpao. In fact, ye haoxuan didn''t have any requirements for tea. He still liked to drink some picked wild tea. With a cup of tea, he saw an ancient tree in the small garden outside the reception hall. He couldn''t help being curious about this ancient tree.


    This is a very old tree. Although the branches are not thick, you can see from the cracked branches that this tree must be a tree that has gone through many vicissitudes, and its life has even come to an end.


    However, from its branches, a small tree emerged. Although it is not the same type of tree, they are so intertwined that they look like a tree.


    There are some silver flowers on the tree, which are from the ancient tree. But because of the season, these flowers fell all over the ground. A girl was sweeping the flowers that fell on the ground.


    She swept all the flowers together, then dug a small hole and buried the flowers in it.


    "Are you burying flowers?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what the girl is doing. He looks at the girl with interest.


    "No." The girl didn''t seem to think that someone was here. She was a little stunned, and then returned to normal. She gathered the petals together, and then said faintly, "I just want these flowers to fall to their roots."


    "This is a millennium old green tree." Yehaoxuan looked at the branch and said, "it''s very rare that flowers only bloom once in a hundred years. Moreover, these flowers are also some extremely precious medicinal materials. It''s not easy to find them at ordinary times."


    "Ah, is that so?" The girl was startled. She said, "I, I don''t know. I grew up here. I''ve never seen this tree bloom. I don''t know its name."


    "Well, I''ll dig them out." The girl then picked up the shovel and tried to shovel up the flowers that had just been buried.


    "No, once these flowers are buried, and then in contact with the air, they will lose their original efficacy. Originally, this kind of flower is an indispensable drug guide for a folk prescription for cancer treatment." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, that''s a pity." The girl sighed. She regretted her ignorance.


    "Ha ha, those who don''t know have no faults." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes, fate should be like this."


    "That''s right." The girl looked up thoughtfully. She looked at the scattered petals on the branch and said, "these remaining flowers may have some effects."


    "Can be collected." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "maybe these remaining flowers can save some people."


    "Are you a doctor?" The girl came to her senses. She found that she had talked with a stranger for a long time.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Did you see a doctor for my adoptive father?" The girl asked puzzled.


    "Is your adoptive father the Buddha?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, he is my adoptive father." The girl nodded, and a look of joy appeared in her eyes: "the adoptive father finally understood that he had been ill before, but he didn''t go to the doctor, just took some key protection medicine made of something he didn''t know."

 Chapter 2655

    "Although he got better after taking the medicine, I think that if he is ill, he should go to the hospital. Those things may look better on the surface. I feel that the medicine he takes is just like the immortality medicine recommended by the previous treacherous ministers for the emperor. It is not reliable at all." The girl said.


    "It seems that you have more to see than your adoptive father." Yehaoxuan took a surprised look at the girl. He didn''t expect that the young girl looked more thorough than him.


    "My adoptive father often says that there is a generation gap between me and him, but I have never known what generation gap there is between us. It may be that we are born in different ages." The girl sighed.


    "There is indeed a generation gap between adults and children." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not a kid anymore." The girl looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "I''m eighteen. I''m not a child."


    "Well, it''s really not a child." Yehaoxuan is neither laughing nor crying. This is just a little girl who is not familiar with the world. However, the younger she is, the stronger her self-esteem is. Like a little girl, the thing she fears most and dislikes most is that someone says she is young. She is obviously not young, OK.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan thinks the little girl is very cute.


    "Lixinjie." The girl thought for a while and replied, "Li fo is my adoptive father. He adopted me when I was a child. I don''t even know who my biological parents are."


    "Really?" Lin Yu said in surprise, "doesn''t the Buddha have his own children?"


    "No." The girl shook her head and said, "most of his children died early, and my foster mother also went early. Now he is alone."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He took a look at the geomantic layout around him. This place was a place of prosperity. But Li fo didn''t have a son and a daughter, which was a bit unscientific.


    "Xin Jie, have you finished your homework?" Buddha''s voice came from one side. He had changed his clothes. After yehaoxuan gave him the last treatment, he was obviously refreshed.


    "No, adoptive father, I''ll go now." Lixinjie was obedient. She smiled at ye haoxuan, then turned around and left.


    "My adopted daughter has lost both her parents since childhood." The Buddha smiled and said, "I see her pitiful, but I have no children, so I adopted her."


    "Very sensible little girl." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but there are some things I don''t know should be said properly."


    "Mr. Ye, please, it doesn''t matter." Buddha glanced at yehaoxuan and smiled. He knew that since yehaoxuan said so, it would mean that his words might be inappropriate.


    However, the Buddha didn''t care at all. In his eyes, ye haoxuan simply existed like a God, so no matter what ye haoxuan said, he didn''t care.


    More importantly, yehaoxuan cured his illness as soon as he took action, which made him regard yehaoxuan as a guest of honor.


    "This villa is Buddha''s old house, isn''t it?" Lin Yu looked around. The villa has been built for at least 20 years.


    "Yes, I have lived here for decades. This is my old house." The Buddha nodded slightly and said, "when I opened it, it started here. It''s been so long."


    "The geomantic omen of this place is really good. The green dragon and white tiger echo from afar. This is a precious phase. Moreover, the sky is round and the place, and the pattern abides by the way of heaven and inherits the atmosphere of the earth. Originally, this is a sign of prosperity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye knows Feng Shui?" Buddha was really surprised. The more he contacted ye haoxuan, the more he felt that ye haoxuan was not simple.


    "I only know a little about feng shui. I''m not proficient, but it''s much better than ordinary Jianghu people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "didn''t the Buddha find someone to have a look?"


    "No, I haven''t seen anyone." The Buddha was stunned. He was stunned and said: "when I was young, I always felt that those things were not true. In other words, even if they were true, they could do nothing about me."


    "Because I am a villain. As long as you are fierce and cruel, even Feng Shui luck is useless to you." Buddha sighed.


    "Some things cannot be trusted, nor can we say that we do not believe at all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "some things do exist, just like the study of geomancy. If we don''t understand it, it doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist."


    "Yes, but as you said just now, I have no problem here, but why do I have no children?" The Buddha asked, puzzled.


    "There are many reasons." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "have you ever been married? Have you ever had children?"


    "Yes, three from front to back." The Buddha sighed, shook his head and said, "but these three ended up dying early, so until now, I have no children and no daughters. Xinjie, who had just seen her pity more than ten years ago, adopted her."


    "Well." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "seriously, don''t you know that Buddha still believes in his life?"


    "I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." The Buddha sighed slightly. He smiled and said, "there is no way. People are old, no more than before. Once they are old, they will think nonsense."


    "In fact, sometimes I think that fate still exists."


    "Hehe, just trust me." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "maybe this is cause and effect."


    "Cause and effect?" The Buddha was a little stunned. He turned to look at ye haoxuan and said, "why? What fruit?"


    "Then ask the Buddha, do you think you are a good man?" Yehaoxuan looked at the Buddha.


    "Not really." The Buddha shook his head and said, "now I''m old, so I don''t pay so much attention to the previous things, but when I first started my career, I did a lot of unscrupulous things in order to get ahead."


    "Now that I''m old, I look down on everything. Instead, I want to accumulate virtue for myself. So now I don''t do evil or good things. I belong to the kind of person who is not upright or evil." Buddha smiled.


    "Buddha, did you ever do anything when you were young?" Yehaoxuan stared at the Buddha.


    The Buddha stopped talking. As soon as he was holding a cane, he looked at the front in a trance. It seemed that he thought of something. After a long time, he sighed: "I have done things that make people angry."


    "A sworn enemy is also a villain. When I argued with him, he was defeated. In this Jianghu, the winner is always the king, so I slaughtered all 18 members of his family."

 Chapter 2656

    "Although the other party did bad things, his family was not wrong." The Buddha shook his head and sighed, "if I say I do evil, there is only one thing in my life that makes me feel evil. I regret it. Eighteen people are innocent after all."


    "Are there any children in eighteen?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    The Buddha stopped talking. He was stunned for a long time before sighing: "yes, I wanted to let the child go, but it was a pity that my order was late. When I remembered, the tragedy had already happened."


    "So this is cause and effect." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "you slaughtered all 18 of them, young and old. That''s why."


    "Now, you have no children and no daughters. This is the result. The way of heaven circulates. Cause and effect is right and wrong. There will always be a way to follow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now, what can I save?" The Buddha''s voice was trembling. It could be seen that the events of that year had also left a big shadow in his heart.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to make up for what happened decades ago." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "now the Buddha had better eat fast and recite Buddhism, and do more good deeds. The only way is to accumulate Yin virtue for himself."


    "Yes, I''m afraid it''s too late to make up for what I did." The Buddha shook his head and said with a wry smile, "so I have no children and no daughters, and I can be regarded as retribution."


    "It''s a pity." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Who''s to blame for your sins?" The Buddha said in a sombre voice: "although I am admired by thousands of people, who knows how difficult it is to walk this way?"


    "Hehe, it''s good to realize this. We won''t talk about it today." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "No, not that." The Buddha sighed and said that the past was over, but every time he mentioned it, he felt very heavy in his heart.


    "I wonder if the special envoy has contacted Buddha?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, since the last time you appeared, the special envoy has not appeared, nor has Zhang Ziqi been here." Buddha said.


    "Oh, that guy Zhang Ziqi may have the contact information of the other party." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it''s just that the guy is so afraid of death and so counselled. I don''t know if he will run away."


    "No." The Buddha shook his head and said, "his life is still in your hands. If you want him to die, it''s just a matter of minutes. I don''t think the boy is stupid enough."


    "He won''t run away until he can''t escape, because he has no place to get the antidote." Buddha said with a smile.


    "But what if this guy has hope for the so-called special envoy behind him? If he thinks his special envoy can save him, he will be in trouble." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there is no way to solve the medicine I used. Only I can solve it. If he did that, he would be dead."


    "Not likely." The Buddha thought for a while and said, "I know that the rules in the Vientiane gate are extremely strict. They never leave useless people. If the mission fails, there is only a dead end."


    "The boy is so afraid of death. He won''t be foolishly killed. As long as we have something holding him in our hands, I think he will come to us." Buddha smiled and said.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but the antidote I gave him has been used up. If he doesn''t take the medicine in time, I''m afraid he won''t be able to survive. It''s really a bit difficult. Where can I find him?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a bodyguard came over. He bowed slightly and said, "Buddha, here comes Zhang Ziqi..."


    "Ha ha, you see, speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. Let''s go. We''ll meet the boy." Buddha laughed and walked to the reception hall with yehaoxuan.


    Although it''s not the first time for Zhang Ziqi to come here, he still feels a little trembling. Today, he came here, which is different from visiting here. In the past, he came here for pleasure. At that time, even the famous Buddha had to listen to him.


    But today is different. Today, he took a completely different attitude in his extermination, especially the poison in his body. He counted the days, and the poison was about to break out again.


    Although the symptoms of each toxic attack were different, each time it was so painful that Zhang Ziqi could hardly live without ye haoxuan''s medicine.


    "Buddha, ye, General Manager Ye, hello." Seeing yehaoxuan and Buddha coming together, zhangziqi quickly stood up.


    "Hehe, young Zhang, are you free today?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile. His tone was full of ridicule. Yes, he came here deliberately to disgust this guy.


    "Ye, ye Shao, I dare not. How dare I call you Shao before you?" Zhang Ziqi was very honest. The smile on his face almost squeezed his eyes into a seam.


    Especially his face is a little puffy. It looks as ugly as it looks.


    "To be frank, I came here for an antidote?" Buddha always likes to be straight to the point when he speaks. He doesn''t like to beat around the bush.


    "The Buddha knows me." Zhang Ziqi didn''t dare to put on a show at all. He begged: "Buddha, we''ve known each other for so long. Even if I''m wrong, I''m just a nobody. You''d better treat me as a fart."


    "I promise I won''t die in the future. I will fly away and stay away from that organization. I really don''t want to cheat." Zhang Ziqi said and squeezed out two tears.


    Zhang Ziqi is in charge of recruiting disciples in the Vientiane gate. He relies on his three inch eloquence. It has to be said that this guy is really a bit like that.


    However, Buddha is also one of those people who read countless people. Although this guy''s expression seems to be half genuine and half genuine, in Buddha''s eyes, the goods are fake.


    Come on, what time is it now that there are still people who rely on tears to gain sympathy? How much are tears worth?


    "Boy, the grass on the grave has grown more than a meter deep. It''s a miracle that you have cheated me for so long and can still live to this day." Buddha sneered.


    "Then I want to thank the Buddha for his kindness of not killing. Thank the Buddha. I won''t dare to stay here in the future. After this time, I will stay at home and go nowhere." Zhang Ziqi said.

 Chapter 2657

    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked to Zhang Ziqi''s side and said faintly, "but how do I feel? It''s not very similar."


    "No, I promise, I swear." Zhang Ziqi vowed: "Ye Shao, you are a strange man. The medicine you use is a strange medicine. I have never thought about how to crack it. I......"


    "Stop teasing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter with the swelling on your face?"


    "This... This." Zhang Ziqi was a bit silly. When he went out this morning, he didn''t notice that his face was swollen.


    "Did you go to the hospital without permission? Then the doctor said you were OK, but you urged the doctor to prescribe medicine, and then he gave you some vitamins. After you took them, you became like this?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Ye, ye Shao, as you know, people are like this, especially when it comes to their own lives, so they can''t help being careless." Zhang Ziqi couldn''t hide it from him. He stammered.


    "I remember I warned you not to go to the hospital, or you will be responsible for the consequences, but you just didn''t listen." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I, I can''t help it, ye Shao. Please give me a chance, otherwise I really don''t know what to do." Zhang Ziqi pleaded: "I am the single biographer of my family. I am dying, and my family will be the last."


    "You will never be a queen. Don''t mind my business." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy thoughtfully. He was slowly tormenting his spirit.


    "Fewer leaves." Zhangziqi gritted his teeth. He knew that ye haoxuan and the Buddha should follow ye haoxuan''s words, because he vaguely felt that ye haoxuan was not such a simple person.


    Although Buddha is also a figure, he is still a little worse than yehaoxuan because his background is rather mysterious.


    "Why, tell me." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "you can ask me to spare your life. But you have to exchange something with me that can be taken. As for what can be taken, I don''t think I need to say more. You know."


    "As long as ye Shao can let me go, I am willing to be an ox and a horse for ye Shao." Zhang Ziqi said.


    "I never lack slaves." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He looked back at Zhang Ziqi and said, "I want to know something about the Vientiane gate."


    "I will tell you everything I know." Zhang Ziqi looked up and said, "the Vientiane gate is an organization. You can also think that it is a cult organization."


    "I''m just an outsider. I''m responsible for recruiting new disciples of the Vientiane sect and fooling more people with my good tongue." Zhang Ziqi said, "there is a special envoy who will contact me at a special place and time to convey some information in the door."


    "Can you contact the special envoy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t get in touch now." Zhang Ziqi shook his head and said, "in fact, they are very mysterious. Unless they are the core people, you can''t reach them. Every time, the special envoy contacted me personally, and I don''t know his contact information."


    "Hehe, are you sure what you said is true?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I, I can swear to God, what I said is the truth." Zhang Ziqi hurried.


    "How can we enter their core and become their core members?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s easy, money." Zhang Ziqi said: "as long as you have money, you can reach their core and become a core member, because Vientiane gate needs a lot of money."


    "They need a lot of money. What is their money for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know that." Zhang Ziqi shook his head and said, "in short, they are very mysterious. They may be taking the money for investment, or... What research they are doing."


    "Research?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He thought for a moment and said, "is what you said true?"


    "Well, I really don''t know." Zhang Ziqi said with some fear, "I''ve heard it from hearsay, and I don''t know how much merit it has."


    "What do you think? How many advantages?" "How high is the authenticity?" yehaoxuan asked


    "I really don''t know that." Zhangziqi felt that he was a little bit big. He said with a sad face, "I am just a little guy outside. If I hadn''t been able to speak three inches and my wealth, I wouldn''t have been able to enter them."


    "How do you get people to enter the Vientiane gate? Needless to ask, the people you are looking for are either rich or expensive. If they are poor, they will not accept them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Huyou, it''s hard to Huyou." Zhangziqi smiled and said, "everyone has weaknesses, even the sage. He doesn''t like this, but he likes that. What they like is their weakness."


    "To be honest, these elites are not so easy to deceive as ordinary people. The MLM model doesn''t work for them. I have to give in to their liking before I take them down."


    "Give it what it likes. Hehe, these words are easy to say, but in fact they are a little difficult to do." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you are really a talented person."


    "I... I''m just making a living. Really, I''m just a nobody. Ye Shao, I''ve said everything I know. I really can''t say anything. Your adult has a lot. Let me go." Zhangziqi was almost crying. He really didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant.


    He felt that the other side was teasing him like a cat teasing a mouse, making him unable to get away.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan straightened up and said faintly, "I don''t think you are of any use. Hehe, you are just a madman who wants to stand out in peace and prosperity."


    "Yes, yes, I''m crazy. Brother, you must not see the same thing as me." Zhang Ziqi was overjoyed, because once the other party said something like this, it would mean that the other party would not see the same as him.


    "This is medicine. Go away." Yehaoxuan threw out a pill for him, and then he turned around and sneered, "but you know your current identity. You''d better get out of Shanghai before your special envoy doesn''t notice. In the future, the Tibetan name will be buried for a lifetime. Otherwise, you know the consequences."


    "I know, of course I do. Don''t worry, ye Shao. I promise I will disappear in this world right away." The guy nodded hurriedly. He picked up the medicine that ye haoxuan had left on the ground and ran away like a fugitive.


    Looking at this guy''s background, yehaoxuan''s eyes became a little deeper.

 Chapter 2658

    "You won''t really let him go." The Buddha, who had not spoken for a long time, finally spoke.


    "If it were you, would you let him go?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Decisive will not." The Buddha shook his head slightly and said, "this guy is the grass on the wall. I promise you, you give him the medicine today, and he will sell you cleanly another day."


    "Hehe, it seems that Buddha understands the psychology of these people." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I am an old gangster. Of course, I understand the psychology of those little gangsters." Buddha paused. He said with a smile, "let''s see. This guy will certainly sell us to doubt our life."


    "Of course I know what Buddha said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I know human nature, especially people like him. However, I don''t think he has this opportunity."


    "Really? Has Mr. Cheng done anything?" The Buddha asked with some puzzlement.


    "I am a medical saint." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have countless ways to make his death invisible."


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Ye is ready. In that case, I don''t have to arrange people." Buddha smiled and said, "if people like him stay in this world, they will definitely be a disaster, so we''d better be careful."


    "Please don''t worry, Buddha. I won''t screw things up, and I''m more reluctant than you to let the people of Vientiane gate keep an eye on me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Zhang Ziqi, who got to know the medicine, almost ran out of the Buddha''s residence all the way. He looked back at the villa and manor, with a sneer of disdain on his lips.


    "Stupid, both are stupid." Zhang Ziqi sneered: "just wait for me to contact the special envoy and kill all of you. Li fo, hum, do you think you can be afraid of anyone if you come out to fool around? Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. In the eyes of the Vientiane gate, you are just a worthless minion. If I want you to die, I can let you die every minute. You wait."


    After scolding for a long time, Zhang Ziqi seemed to be relieved. Looking at the medicine in his hand, he sneered: "just say a few good words and give me the medicine. Ha ha, it''s really naive. I''m a man who must take revenge."


    He shoved the antidote given to him by yehaoxuan into his stomach. Zhang Ziqi strode forward. He stopped a taxi.


    "Where to?" Through the rearview mirror, you can see that the driver is wearing a large pair of sunglasses that can cover almost half of his face.


    "Paradise Club." Zhang Ziqi went into the back carriage and fell asleep. "Call me when you get there. Now I''ll sleep first. Don''t disturb me."


    The Paradise Club is a small club, which is not very popular at ordinary times. In a word, in a place like Hucheng, it can be regarded as a small place. That place is relatively remote, and not many people go there at ordinary times.


    So it will take a long time. The driver is driving the car and listening to Zhang Ziqi sleeping behind the car. He can''t help shaking his head. Today''s young people play really well. How long has the guy behind not slept?


    After arriving at the destination more than an hour later, the driver turned back and said, "here you are. Hey, buddy, here is the Paradise Club."


    He shouted several times, but the guy behind the car still didn''t respond at all, which made the driver wonder whether he slept so dead? He got out of the car, opened the rear window, and pushed it a few times: "man, heaven is here."


    As soon as he reached out his hand and pressed it on the other person''s body, he felt his tentacles cold, and Zhang Ziqi''s body rolled over and plopped under the seat.


    The driver was surprised. He tried to come forward and pushed Zhang Ziqi several times, but when he reached out, he felt Zhang Ziqi''s cold and stiff body.


    The driver was so scared that he quickly picked up his mobile phone and called the police.


    In the homicide case, the police arrived quickly. The police blocked the scene and then investigated the driver. They found Zhang Ziqi''s ID card from Zhang Ziqi.


    "When did the deceased get on your car?" A policeman asked crossly.


    "It was about one o''clock. He said he would go to the heaven club and that he would sleep first. Let me call him when I get to the place." The driver said nervously.


    "Did he react while driving?" The policeman asked again.


    "There was no response, but I slept very heavily. I could hear his voice from the front. It was very loud. I also wondered how long it had been since I said that young people are crazy now." The driver said with a sad face.


    It''s very unlucky to have a car accident, especially if there are dead people on the car. The driver will be unlucky for a year. More importantly, he has to accept the endless questioning of the police.


    "Didn''t you notice anything unusual about the man behind you before?" Asked a policeman.


    "No, I''ve been driving all the time. Because the man said he wanted to sleep, I turned off the radio. I still clearly heard him snoring." The driver thought for a while and said, "I obviously heard him snoring more than ten minutes before arriving at his destination."


    "Captain, according to the forensic examination, the man died about half an hour ago, and the blood in the prisoner detected a history of drug abuse. It is preliminarily speculated that he died suddenly. The specific cause of death needs further investigation."


    "Take it back for dissection and get the results as soon as possible, otherwise it will have a bad effect." The policeman took out the note he had just made and gave it to the driver. "Look, just sign if there is no problem."


    The driver took the record and looked at it carefully. He felt there was no problem, so he signed his name on it.


    "For the next period of time, you can''t leave Hucheng until the case is determined, so that we can contact you at any time." The policeman took the record and looked at it.


    "Well, I know. I won''t leave Shanghai. I work here." The driver nodded again and again. He thought he was really unlucky today.


    Zhang Ziqi''s death could not stir up a storm in Shanghai. After all, his apparent identity was just a nobody. Even if the police dissected his body, most of the results were sudden death, so the case would be closed.


    Yehaoxuan''s methods are always mysterious. He said that there are countless ways to make you die. This is not just talk. He can really do this.


    However, these little things did not affect the pattern of yehaoxuan. Anyway, after Zhang Ziqi got the antidote, he rushed to such a remote club in the first place. There must be something wrong with this club.

 Chapter 2659

    Yehaoxuan arranges people and stares at the tip here. Maybe there will be some new discoveries here.


    "Are you finished?" When she returned to Tang Bing''s residence, Tang Bing just woke up. She changed into ordinary clothes and seemed to be going out.


    "Are you going to make an unannounced visit?" Yehaoxuan looked at Tang Bing in surprise. He asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, I''m going to make an unannounced visit. How about, like an ordinary woman?" Tang Bing smiled.


    Indeed, Tang Bing now wears ordinary clothes and looks like an ordinary white-collar, but her beautiful, cool and gorgeous temperament can not be concealed in any case.


    However, such ordinary people are not enough to attract other people''s attention, and they may ask some questions in the hospital.


    "No, some people''s temperament is natural, and they can''t hide it if they want to." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The flattery is really loud." Tang Bing glanced at ye haoxuan and said with a smile, "but why do I like listening so much?"


    "I like listening. I''ll tell you every day after that." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, sometimes there are some things that I can listen to. I must not take it seriously. If I take it seriously, I will be very disappointed." Tang Bing shook her head slightly. She pulled ye haoxuan and said, "change your clothes and go to visit dawn hospital with me."


    "Is there a reward?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "if you don''t have one, don''t go."


    "Of course, there are rewards you can''t imagine." Tang Bing was attached to ye haoxuan''s ear and exhaled like a orchid.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan and Tang Bing appeared at the door of the dawn hospital at the same time. Both of them are now wearing ordinary clothes. In particular, the technique of changing looks learned by Ye haoxuan is quite easy to use. They dressed Tang Bing casually and dressed him up as an ordinary woman, hiding her natural beauty.


    It''s not easy. It''s not easy to know that Tang Bing, a cold and gorgeous woman with temperament, wants to make her ordinary. Fortunately, ye haoxuan spent a lot of time on the road and finally looked like something.


    Even so, Tang Bing is also somewhat eye-catching. After all, there are some things that can not be hidden by hiding alone.


    In the afternoon, there are few people in Shuguang Hospital. In fact, no matter which hospital, it is the peak time to see a doctor in the morning and in the morning. Chinese people have such a tradition. No matter what it is, they are in a hurry.


    "Hello, my husband and I want to have children. Which department should we choose?" Tang Bing took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked to the Clinic Guide. He directly asked a question that made yehaoxuan dumbfounded.


    give birth to a child? Are you kidding.


    "Would you like to have a first or second child?" The nurse took out a form for them to fill in.


    "We have a second child. Now the policy has been relaxed." Tang Bing made a coquettish look. She bowed her head and said, "it''s just that we have tried many times and failed. We are in a hurry now. I don''t know what the situation is."


    "Then go to the infertility department." The nurse smiled and said, "don''t worry. In fact, young people today will have some problems more or less. This is caused by sub-health."


    "But this is not true infertility. Our experts here are very experienced experts, and they also regularly go to the capital to teach in person. Therefore, your problem is not a problem at all."


    "That''s good. Let''s go and have a look." Tang Bing nods.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the infertility department is on the third floor in front of you. If you look at traditional Chinese medicine, you should turn left and Western medicine should turn right. However, I suggest you go to see traditional Chinese medicine. Because traditional Chinese medicine produces results quickly, you don''t have to go to the laboratory. The old traditional Chinese medicine there can see your situation by touching the pulse." The nurse kindly reminded me.


    "What about western medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Western medicine is also good, but western medicine relies on data, so your results may not come out for a while. Of course, this is just my suggestion. The decision is up to you. Whether it is traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine, our doctors are very excellent." The nurse smiled.


    In fact, Shuguang Hospital is now a combination of traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine. Yehaoxuan thinks that only by making progress with the times and taking short stockings can traditional Chinese medicine be more developed. Therefore, Shuguang Hospital is divided into traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine.


    Of course, with the growing reputation of medical saints, most people still prefer to choose traditional Chinese medicine, and the result is fast. The disadvantage is that the treatment process is relatively long, but the effect is strong.


    "Well, let''s think about it. Thank you very much." Tang Bing smiled and nodded. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked forward.


    "It seems that there is nothing wrong with the guidance." Tang Bing said with a smile, "why did you meet such a terrible person last time?"


    "Maybe it''s my luck. It''s really bad." "I met a woman with the worst attitude when I went up," said yehaoxuan, unable to laugh or cry


    "There''s no way." Tang Bing smiled. She took yehaoxuan''s arm and walked to the infertility department.


    They chose western medicine, registration, diagnosis and examination. No matter which link, there was nothing bad. All the medical staff were polite in the whole process.


    "It seems that we won''t come up with anything if we make such secret visits." Tang Bing frowned and said, "but my intuition tells me that there is something wrong with this branch."


    "There will certainly be no problem with unannounced visits to general doctors and nurses." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of thing usually starts from the low-level personnel."


    "Generally speaking, corruption rises from the lowest level. In order to get ahead, small people will climb up by any means, and the top level will go to the abyss step by step."


    "How can an unannounced visit be called an unannounced visit?" Tang Bing asked puzzled.


    "Look at me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Tang Bing and walked to a security guard who was patrolling. He gathered up, handed a cigarette and said with a smile: "brother, are you working?"


    "Well, what can I do for you?" The security guard took the smoke from yehaoxuan''s hand and gave yehaoxuan a sideways look.


    "Yes, elder brother. I am a migrant worker here. Now my family needs some medicine, which is easy to get in Shuguang Hospital. So... Can you do me a favor and introduce a leader?"


    "What medicine?" The security guard looked at yehaoxuan with some doubt.


    "Come on, brother, let''s talk here." Yehaoxuan pulls a guard.

 Chapter 2660

    "In fact, it''s not a rare drug, that is, one that can promote ovulation and can conceive several at a time. Hey, my daughter-in-law and I want to have children, you know." Yehaoxuan handed over several large bills: "I heard that this kind of medicine can be found in Shuguang Hospital in Shanghai, but I don''t know the leaders here. I want my brother to introduce it."


    "What, what?" The security guard took a wary look at yehaoxuan, and then pushed the money back. He shouted: "we didn''t like this in the hospital. I was caught. I will not only be dismissed, but also may be held accountable. I don''t want to."


    "Eldest brother, just help me. Our couple''s life is difficult. My family chases me all day. Besides, my mother says that this year, she will find a surrogate before giving birth. I have a very good relationship with my daughter-in-law. What do you think of this?" Yehaoxuan said with a painful look.


    "Yes, eldest brother. Their family is rich. I was born poor, so you can help us this time." Tang Bing also made a pitiful appearance.


    "That''s no good. This kind of medicine is contraband. It''s only used for real infertile people at ordinary times. What kind of medicine do you two take? No." The security guard looked righteous and strict.


    "Brother, just help me." Yehaoxuan gave back the money he had in his hand. The money he took out this time was enough to make the security guard, a member of the income class, excited.


    Sure enough, the security guard was excited this time. After all, no one could afford to pay. He looked around and found that there were no cameras around. Then he looked back and said suspiciously, "you two are not journalists, are you?"


    "Reporter?" Yehaoxuan was stunned: "what are the reporters doing here? Brother, don''t be paranoid. I''m not a reporter, and my industry has nothing to do with journalists."


    "There is a tea house outside. Wait for me there. I''ll be there after work." The security guard whispered, then turned and left.


    "There are ghosts." Tang Bing sneered and said, "it seems that there are some problems in this."


    "Come on, let''s go to the tea house and wait while drinking tea. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise." Yehaoxuan smiled and left with Tang Bing.


    There was a tea house outside the door. Yehaoxuan and Tang Bing found a box and ordered a pot of tea. They waited inside. Within half an hour, the security guard came over. But now he has changed his casual clothes. It seems that he is off duty.


    "Man, help me." Yehaoxuan rolled out a pile of money. He smiled and said, "after the success, I will thank you again."


    "Oh, man, you are really embarrassing me." The security guard said as he collected the money. He shook his head and said, "you don''t know what it''s like to be strict recently."


    "All the people in the hospital are like great enemies. Now they are still taking private jobs. I have really lived enough." The security guard shook his head as he spoke.


    "Why do you say that?" "This kind of thing is very common in hospitals," yehaoxuan asked


    "It''s common in other hospitals, but it''s not common in dawn hospital." The security guard said, "you don''t know where the dawn hospital is. It will be an international hospital in the future. Can you be more honest?"


    "Yes, yes. Now they all pay more attention to image. After all, the industry competition is so fierce." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I understand what you said, brother."


    "But we really have no choice. Otherwise, we wouldn''t go this way. Just help us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There are medicines. I could have gotten them for you before, but now I can''t." The security guard shook his head and said, "now the card is dead. It is said that the problem in Shanghai has attracted the attention of the people in the general hospital. Now the people at the top are more and more grandsons, covering everything."


    "And now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not now. I have to find a relationship." The security guard shook his head and said: "I said, if you are not in a hurry, I suggest you come and try it for a while. Because the wind is tight now, no one will touch the mold. So if you are not in a hurry, wait, because the cost is too high now."


    "The cost is high. It doesn''t matter. Since we''re here, we don''t need that money." Yehaoxuan took out some big money again. He smiled and said, "man, after the success, there will be a lot of money. Thank you in advance."


    "Hey, you''re really embarrassing me. But I think you two are sincere, and I''m a warm-hearted person. I can help you with today''s business." The security guard collected the money.


    "Elder brother, let me ask you, where are you going to get the medicine?" Yehaoxuan said, "the current drug control is so strict. Which channel did you get it from?"


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about this. Anyway, I have a way. My name is Liu Shan. Here is my business card. Leave a call. I''ll call you when there is news." The security guard laughed.


    "Well, this is my phone." Yehaoxuan left the phone.


    Liu Shan kowtowed a few words here and left. Ye haoxuan and Tang Bing also left the tea house.


    "Who do you think this guy is looking for?" Tang Bing asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m not the president of the branch." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if it is the president of the branch, the problem will be serious. We have to solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "OK, go back first." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I still have something to do."


    "What else do you want?" Tang Bing looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Make an unannounced visit." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have to go to the hospital to have a look. It''s inconvenient to take you with me. Many skills can''t be displayed. If I were allowed to go by myself, I would be much more convenient."


    "True or false?" TangBing looks at yehaoxuan. She expresses some doubts.


    "Can''t you trust me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, go back. I promise to get you some information."


    "OK, I''ll go back first." Tang Bing nods. She also knows that yehaoxuan never jokes with her about these things. Sometimes, yehaoxuan''s means are really difficult for ordinary people to understand.


    After seeing Tang Bing off, ye haoxuan turns around and returns to the hospital. Although there are rumors in Shuguang Hospital that people from the general hospital will visit here secretly, ye haoxuan understands that sometimes the greed of human nature will make them desperate.


    So he thought that as long as he wandered inside, he would find something.

 Chapter 2661

    When he got to the hospital, yehaoxuan wandered around, looking at all the departments. Before he knew it, most of the day passed.


    Big problems were not found, but small problems were not small, but these were not major events. Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He felt that he might not be able to see anything in the consulting room. He had to look in the high-level office of the hospital.


    The office building of Huguang hospital is at the back. This place is usually quiet, because it is all the place where the hospital leaders work, and the guard is strict. Ye haoxuan counted it, and at least fiveorsix security guards were guarding here.


    Some patrol, some stand guard, and some come to watch the sentry from time to time.


    The office building of a hospital needs so many security guards to keep an eye on it all the time? Yehaoxuan didn''t think it was necessary. If it was true, it would only show that there was a problem with the leaders in the hospital.


    Although there were many people, ye haoxuan could not be overwhelmed by these small things. When two guards ignited and smoked, ye haoxuan quickly came forward and rushed over as quickly as possible.


    With a whoosh, a figure rushed from one side of the two security guards. Ye haoxuan was so fast that the two men could not see anyone rushing from here.


    "Oh, brother, was there someone just now?" The fire guard seemed to feel something behind him. He turned back quickly, but when he turned back, he saw nothing behind him.


    "No." Another security guard raised his head. He looked around in some surprise. He looked at the front desk of the office building. He saw the younger sister of the front desk talking on the phone with her lover. There was nothing unusual.


    "I just felt the cool behind my back. There won''t be any problem." The security guard said with some trepidation.


    "Ha, you''ve had too much sex recently. You''ve lost your eyes. The whole person is a little abnormal." Another security guard laughed and said, "well, there''s nothing you want to do. It''s obvious that you''re thinking too much. Smoke quickly. The patrol will come soon. You can''t go if you want to go at that time."


    The smoking security guard muttered. He clearly felt something passing behind him, but he just couldn''t see people. Is there anything unclean?


    Thinking of this, the security guard fought a cold war without freedom. He shook his head, put aside these unrealistic ideas and continued to stand guard here.


    After yehaoxuan rushed into the office building, he went from office to office. Although the doors of these offices were closed, with yehaoxuan''s current ear, he could hear the conversation even across the door.


    However, after walking around the first floor, I didn''t find any special place. However, two patrolling security guards came face-to-face. They talked and laughed.


    But fortunately, when they passed yehaoxuan, they just talked and didn''t find anything unusual. So they passed by yehaoxuan.


    This makes yehaoxuan speechless. These security guards don''t even have the least vigilance. Are all the relatives of the hospital leaders coming in? He feels that the problems are getting deeper and deeper, so he needs to know more about them.


    Before I knew it, I went to the front of the dean''s office on the seventh floor. The current leaders all like the seventh floor because of the ups and downs. The dean of the hospital here is no exception.


    When I came to the door of the dean''s office, I saw that the door was locked, but there was an oxidized piece of glass here. Through the glass, I could see the situation inside.


    Yehaoxuan leaned close to the glass and looked inside from the outside.


    In the office, there was a woman in red. The woman was very tall. The side of her face was facing yehaoxuan, and opposite her, there was a middle-aged man sitting.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the database, checked the leaders of Hucheng branch, and confirmed that the middle-aged man was Lichun, the president of Hucheng branch.


    In broad daylight, he locked the door to death. Yehaoxuan felt that there must be a problem. He looked around, but no one came, so he felt relieved to look at it.


    "President Li, we have been cooperating for so long. Even if we open the back door, you have to buy more goods from our channels." The woman in red said, "I''ve lost my money."


    "All right, stop talking." Lichun said somewhat upset: "now the new regulations of the general hospital have come out. All medicinal materials should be purchased from the designated medicinal material suppliers. That is our unique purchasing channel."


    "Those things used to be impossible now, so put your mind away." Lichundao.


    "I don''t care." The woman coquettishly said, "isn''t it just at the negotiation stage now? As long as the documents are not distributed for one day, we are your unique supplier of medicinal materials. You are not allowed to purchase from other places, but only from me."


    "What''s more, the general hospital is only proposing to change the management mode of medicinal materials. It may not pass the general hospital Council. What are you afraid of?"


    "That being said, you should know that the general hospital has taken it seriously this time." Lichun said in silence: "last month, at least three branch presidents got off the horse because of kickbacks. Now they still face criminal responsibility. I''m still young. I don''t want to go in like this for no reason. The gains outweigh the losses."


    "Alas, how can it be so exaggerated?" The woman gave Lichun a white look and said, "those directors can only say that they are unlucky. Every year, the hospital catches several typical people and kills chickens for monkeys."


    "You haven''t seen that the deans are all branches of small places. In a place as big as Shanghai City, I don''t believe they dare to fight you. Besides, I don''t believe that Tang Bing really has three heads and six arms. She can really come here." The woman said.


    "Don''t talk yet." Lichun stood up and poured a cup of water: "the people who installed in the capital have convinced us that Tang Bing will come to Shanghai recently."


    "What did she do in Shanghai for no reason? The reason is to visit our hospital secretly. There have been so many rumors in Shanghai recently. It''s hard to tell if the anti-corruption team at the general hospital will hear some rumors. So recently, be calm and don''t think about any wrong ideas. That''s not good."


    "Oh, now I know that bad ideas are bad. You didn''t say that when you took the money." The woman gave Lichun a white look and said, "it''s still the old rule. The five point rebate. Promise, this is a five million dollar check. Take it first."


    "Take it back, take it back." Lichun could hardly move his eyes when he saw the check, but he shook his head. He had not lost his basic sense. He knew that if something really happened, he would be doomed.

 Chapter 2662

    "We can''t add more than threemillion. The channels must be controlled by our blue sky traditional Chinese medicine." The woman said and took out a check. "You haven''t eaten less these years. Now you quit. I don''t agree."


    "You, are you threatening me?" Lichun said angrily.


    "Of course not." The woman giggled and said, "I''m talking to you. If we talk well, we will win-win."


    "OK, OK, let me think of something. The decision-making of the general hospital can''t be made in a while." Lichun put away the check. He was a little upset and said, "in recent days, there have been so many things. Don''t adulterate your medicine. Otherwise, I can''t say."


    "Well, well, I see. Chinese medicine can''t kill people. What are you afraid of?" The woman smiled. She stretched out a long leg and put it on Li Chun. Then she said in a charming tone, "have you missed me lately?"


    "You little goblin." Lichun looked at the woman with gnashing teeth, and then jumped on her without saying a word.


    The sound coming out of the room was a little ugly. Yehaoxuan straightened up and shook his head. He felt that the problem had been found.


    At present, Shuguang Hospital needs a large number of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, several Shuguang hospitals in each place are operated separately. They have their own purchase channels. Among these purchase channels, the oil and water are the largest.


    Many leaders appointed specific suppliers and took kickbacks. This year, several people were sacked because of kickbacks. However, this phenomenon can not be stopped. The reason is that the oil and water in it is too big for everyone to control.


    Moreover, many drug dealers are all pervasive. Just like the scene just now, no man can resist the double attacks of money and sex. It seems that this trend really needs to be killed.


    After leaving the office, yehaoxuan quickly walked around the door again. This time, he was the security guard just now. He felt his neck cool, and then it seemed that a figure was passing by him. He was shocked. When he looked back, he didn''t see anyone.


    The security guard became more and more afraid. He wanted to feel that something was wrong. He thought that something unclean must have passed by him. Otherwise, he could not have felt this way.


    Storage Room.


    Just when it is time to put the medicinal materials into storage, Shuguang Hospital needs a lot of medicinal materials every day, because there are too many people here. Even if it is a branch hospital, the daily need for medicinal materials is astronomical.


    Especially here in the warehouse, a lot of manpower and material resources are needed to count and sort out these herbs every day. Yehaoxuan arrived at a good time, just in time for the classified storage of herbs.


    Some temporary hires were moving herbs to the warehouse. Yehaoxuan took off his coat and threw it aside, so he joined the army of carrying herbs.


    "Hey, buddy, you''re new here. You work so hard."


    Seeing yehaoxuan fighting two sacks alone, a middle-aged Porter was surprised.


    "Well, yes, the newcomer." Yehaoxuan smiled. He unloaded the herbs. He looked at the warehouse. The warehouse was huge. The traditional Chinese medicines in it were classified into good categories.


    In addition, the air was filled with a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine. The specifications of the warehouse were not small, and the classification of drugs inside was neat.


    "Young man, you still have strength." The man put down his medicine, patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder and said, "but take it easy. After all, your body is the capital of the revolution. If you don''t pay attention now, you will get sick when you are old."


    "I know, brother. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded, but he was also a little speechless. He saw that the medicine the man carried was the lightest and the smallest.


    It was the first time for him to hear someone say that he was so fresh and refined, which made yehaoxuan feel a little speechless.


    After moving the herbs for a while, ye haoxuan saw the right time, slipped into the warehouse and watched the people inside counting the classified herbs.


    All the herbs were put on the high shelf, and each one was marked with a label. Yehaoxuan came here, grabbed a handful of Coptis, put it on his nose and sniffed. His sniffing was a problem.


    The medicine is not fake, but the quality is poor, and there are too many impurities in the medicine, which completely does not meet the purchase standard of Shuguang Hospital. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how these drugs came here.


    After looking at the other side of the medicine, ye haoxuan was surprised to find that some of these Tianqi were just mixed with ordinary unknown plants. Because the taste on them was very weak, it was just a fake medicine with mixed authenticity.


    Yehaoxuan looked at several kinds of drugs one after another. He found that these drugs were either fake drugs without any effect, or shoddy ones with mixed truth and falsehood.


    As the era of traditional Chinese medicine is getting better and better, the demand for traditional Chinese medicine is increasing, but the growth environment of traditional Chinese medicine is limited, so it is difficult for traditional Chinese medicine to produce on a large scale.


    Therefore, some medicines can only be cultivated in the greenhouse. Although the effect will be discounted, it is still a thing of the past.


    Yehaoxuan has strict control over the quality of the medicine. The effect can be weak, but the quality must be good. The reason why they want to discuss a unified supplier this time is that some people in the branch are fooling around, eating kickbacks and substituting inferior products for good ones.


    In a place as big as Shanghai, the image of the hospital must be excellent. But the situation here made yehaoxuan angry.


    He took out a little of each of the herbs here, and then took out his mobile phone, videos and photos. These things are the best evidence. Those bastards mess around, and ye haoxuan will never let them feel better.


    Just after taking photos, I was about to put away my mobile phone when the door outside rang and several security guards came in.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, these people were stunned. One of them pointed at ye haoxuan with a baton and shouted, "who are you and what are you doing here?"


    "Me? I count the herbs. It''s new." Yehaoxuan smiled easily.


    "What about the work permit?" The security guard came forward and shouted.


    "Work permit? I forgot to bring it." Yehaoxuan lied casually.


    Originally, he thought that the security guard could easily muddle through, but this time, he was really wrong. The security guard frowned and said, "without a work permit, can you enter this area?"


    "Take it back to the guardhouse and ask what it is." Shouted the security guard.


    "Yes, captain." Several security guards came forward, and they reached out to twist ye haoxuan''s arm.


    Of course, yehaoxuan won''t let them succeed easily. He smiled. Then his body suddenly turned, his right hand grabbed it, and there were several bangs. Only a few security guards fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2663

    "You..." the security captain took the baton in his hand and drew it from yehaoxuan. As the captain, the security guard still has several brushes, but his strength is really nothing compared with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pulled at the baton, drew his backhand, and plopped. The security guard lay on the ground and did not move.


    Yehaoxuan quickly wiped his face, changed another face, and then hurried out. Just one step away, he heard the alarm sound loudly, but a security guard who did not faint pressed the alarm. For a moment, the whole warehouse sounded a harsh alarm.


    Yehaoxuan knew the alarm system of Shuguang Hospital. When it sounded, someone from the monitoring center would come. Yehaoxuan put on his coat and hat and walked out quickly.


    As soon as I left here, I saw a large number of security guards coming from all directions. They seemed to be facing great enemies one by one. It seemed that there was something that could not be seen.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. No wonder these people were so nervous. There was something wrong with the things in the warehouse, and it was still a huge problem.


    Back at Tang Bing''s Hotel, yehaoxuan changed into yechangchang''s face. Tang Bing had already changed a dress. She came forward and said, "what''s up? Have you found anything?"


    "Big discovery." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and medicinal materials and said, "I saw with my own eyes that the president ate kickbacks, the medicinal materials were shoddy, and even counterfeit drugs flowed into the hospital."


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go." Tang Bing stood up with a rustle: "I''ll call the police."


    "Don''t worry. I alerted those people when I came out. These herbs will certainly be transferred. We have to pay attention to their movements." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What shall we do? We must get ahead of them." Tang Bing said something uncertain.


    "Don''t worry, we have plenty of ways. You can go to the commercial crime investigation section now. This is the evidence. In the evening, we will go to find Lichun. How much he ate before, how much he vomited." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK." Tang Bing nodded and hurried away.


    "Do something for me." Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and dials a phone.


    night.


    Shanghai is a city that never sleeps. At night, it is the busiest time. Everyone will put everything down and indulge themselves at this time.


    As the president of Shanghai Shuguang Hospital, Lichun has almost endless entertainment every day. Especially this evening, several drug dealers invited him to dinner.


    In the box of a top hotel, Li Chun ate delicious food very comfortably.


    "President Li, I heard that there will be some big trends in the suppliers of Shuguang Hospital recently. We have a small temple here. You have to support the market for us. In a word, we depend on you." A fat man held up his glass to make a toast.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t know the general hospital yet. It''s the same every time. The thunder and rain are small." Lichun laughed. When he drank too much, he would talk too much.


    Originally, he knew that he should not be in the limelight recently, but now after a few drinks, he has completely forgotten those things. He can''t find the north.


    "President Li has always been a strange man." Someone flattered and said, "come on, let''s drink to President Li."


    A group of people were drinking.


    A guy who had drunk too much kept his tongue straight, held up his cup and said, "Lao Li, I know you best. You are a good man, and you also talk about loyalty. You are lucky in this life. Come on, drink, drink."


    A group of people are patting and holding, and Li Chun is also a little elated. He never refuses to drink. He is surrounded by a group of people to flatter. That feeling is really a little complacent.


    "President Li, drink less. It is said that the people of the general hospital are still in Shanghai," Li Chun''s secretary whispered.


    "Not me." Lichun slapped his cup on the table. He stood up and said in a daze, "I''m not afraid of the people from the general hospital."


    "I''m in the medical system, but it matters." Lichun said with a big tongue: "don''t say they are an investigation team. Even if Tang Bing comes in person, she has to give me face."


    "I tell you, as long as I say a word, his general hospital is troubled. How dare you go to Liangshan without three-thirds? Those who can get involved in President Li are certainly not mortals, but immortals." A crowd of people began to cajole.


    For a time, flattery was rampant. Lichun held up his cup and forgot to show his pride. He was one of those people who didn''t know his last name after drinking a few more cups.


    Just then, as soon as the door opened, several uniformed people came in, led by Tang Bing.


    "What are you doing? This is a private space, and you just broke in?" Someone shouted.


    "Dean Li, from the business investigation department, please come with us." A uniform took out his ID and flashed.


    "Business investigation section? What do you want me to do? I don''t do business. I''m the dean." Lichun was still confused. He looked at the people in front of him.


    "Dean Li, do you know me?" Tang Bing takes a step forward.


    "You, you are, you are Dean Tang." Lichun was shocked. His wine instantly woke up. The people in front of him did not shake, and his head did not faint.


    "Yes, I''m TangBing from the general hospital." Tang Bing nodded and said, "we have enough evidence to prove that you are abusing power for personal gain in this position, which has seriously damaged the interests of our Shuguang Hospital."


    "So now, please go with the comrades of the commercial investigation section to explain your problems. During the period of your investigation, all your duties will be suspended and the people of the general hospital will take over your work." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "You are talking nonsense. What is the abuse of power for personal gain? You need evidence. Do you have evidence?" Li Chun roared.


    "Without proof, we won''t come here to find you." Tangbingdao: "do we need to show evidence?"


    "Yes, please show me the evidence. I don''t believe it. What can you do to me?" Lichun town has settled down. He has already made several preparations. He doesn''t believe that Tang Bing can really give him anything.


    "Take him to the evidence." Tang Bing glanced at Li Chun, then turned around and left.


    Two uniformed men, one on the left and the other on the right, threw Li Chun''s arms and said, "let go of me. I will go by myself."


    A group of people followed him closely and left. The people in the box looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened.


    "No, it doesn''t have anything to do with commercial crimes. Mr. Li won''t." Someone whispered.

 Chapter 2664

    "It''s hard to say that the current system is a bit chaotic. In particular, Shuguang Hospital, although not for the purpose of profit, is also a commercial hospital. If something happens, the commercial investigation department must intervene." Humane.


    "President Li will not have an accident." Someone said with worry that he had spent a lot of money on Lichun. If something happened to Lichun, his money would be lost. This kind of appearance is not a good one.


    "It''s OK. President Li is a related person. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to make this step. When he was the director of a certain hospital, many people stepped down from his position, but he still lives well."


    "Wait and see. I know someone in my system. I''ll go back and ask if there''s anything wrong."


    A group of people talked about it one after another, but they didn''t have the spectrum in their hearts. They could only take one step and say one step. No one could tell which step they could take.


    "I said, what are you doing? Why are you taking me to my office?" Li Chun sat in his office and watched these people turn around in his office.


    "Check something, Dean Li. You''re not afraid." Tang Bing said lightly.


    "Afraid?" Lichuncan smiled, shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, president Tang, I''ve grown up so big that I really don''t know how to write. Hehe, besides, I''m not afraid of the shadow. Some people deliberately spread rumors and slander me. I won''t recognize these things in any case. Take your time to find out. If I can''t find anything, we''ll talk about it."


    "This boy, he looks calm." Yehaoxuan came in. He sat beside Tang Bing and said.


    "I can see that he is a veteran. Unlike those who were sacked before, he seems to have won." Tang BingDao.


    "The more proud a man is, the more miserable he will fall in the end." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, let''s see. I think this guy will admit defeat honestly in the end."


    "Dean Tang, your sudden appearance here is really a bit overwhelming." Li Chun lit a cigarette. He looked at Tang Bing with disdain and said, "president Tang can be the president of dawn hospital at a young age. It''s really enviable."


    "Hehe, but I have heard some bad rumors about president Tang. I don''t know if they are true." Lichundao.


    "What rumors?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Some people say that the reason why President Tang got so popular is because he has something to do with the sage of medicine. I wonder if president Tang agrees with this sentence?"


    "Yes, it has something to do with the sage of medicine." Tang Bing nodded. She turned around and said, "if it weren''t for the medical sage to make traditional Chinese medicine, these abilities of you and me would be useless. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, ha ha, the key is the sage of medicine." Lichun said something in his words: "I have heard that the relationship between president Tang and medical sage is not general."


    "Oh, it''s unusual. We are good friends." Tang Bing nodded and said, "he cured my illness, so we became good friends. But then again, our relationship should be better. Is there any problem?"


    "No problem, of course not." Lichun laughed and said, "but why did President Kang make a surprise inspection? Is there really anything shameful in my little temple?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that someone reported that there are some problems in the Shuguang Hospital in Huli. Since someone reported them, we have to check them regularly." Tang Bing said, "otherwise, how can we stop the people''s long mouth?"


    "Hehe, you really deserve to be the president of the general hospital. When you talk, you don''t blush or breathe." Lichun nodded. He looked back and said, "have you found anything? If not, turn it over quickly. I''m still waiting to go back to bed."


    "It''s really unlucky. I feel sleepy when you bring me here at night." Lichun yawned and said, "besides, I am familiar with the people in your business department. Shall I call your director?"


    "Do you mean director Li?" Tang Bing smiled.


    "Yes, yes, it''s Li Chu. President Tang also knows him." Lichun asked in surprise.


    "Of course, oh, Li Chu has had a holiday recently. Now his position has been taken over, so I can''t help you." Tang Bing smiled and said, "real gold is not afraid of fire. President Li, don''t worry. If I can''t find anything out, I will apologize to you personally and hold the whistleblower accountable."


    "That''s not necessary. I am always devoted to my work and have a straight temper, so sometimes it''s normal for some people to see me unhappy, especially some competitors. They are really sad when they get up in the dark." Lichun said carelessly.


    Tang Bing ignored each other. She sat down with yehaoxuan. She glanced at Li Chun and said in a low voice: "this guy is very calm. Is it possible that he really has such a heart?"


    "It''s not that he really has a plan in mind." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m sure his palms must have been sweating. His expression now is completely fake."


    "How can you be so sure that he is afraid now?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Because there is a ghost in his heart." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Captain, I only found some cash, but I didn''t find any cheques. Moreover, the amount of cash is not large, and it completely meets the standard of non commercial crime." A uniform came running over with something in his hand.


    "Search carefully." The leader looked at the report of his subordinates, and then ordered.


    "No need to check. There is nothing here." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "Oh, who are you? Check it out. If you don''t find out, I''m afraid president Tang will have something in mind." Lichun grinned. He thought he had won the battle.


    "It''s not necessary, because Dean Li is not stupid. How could he hide those things here?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What do you mean? What am I hiding? Who are you?" Lichun squinted at yehaoxuan.


    "I am the assistant of president Tang." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Dean Li, it looks very magnanimous."


    "Ha, I''ve always been honest in my work." Li Chun said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of the shadow. Is it right? I work by strength."


    "It''s not like some people. Once they lie in bed, they become the dean. Ha ha, if I were a woman, I would definitely hook up with the medical saint." Lichun laughs. He looks at Tang Bing unscrupulously.

 Chapter 2665

    "Even if you are really a woman, the medical sage may not like you." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy demonstrated to Tang Bing.


    "Yes, without the face of president Tang, even if I give it to the door for nothing, the medical sage may not look me in the eye. Alas, sometimes it is difficult for honest people to do it."


    "I don''t even know. When did I offend people and cause people to report it? Those people must know some regulations of Shuguang Hospital, so they want to take the opportunity to suppress me."


    "However, president Tang, there are many people talking about it now. Don''t listen to the wind and rain. As soon as others report it, you immediately commit suicide. This is not good. After all, you are busy. Who will serve the medical saint when you leave."


    "You shut up." Tang Bing said coldly, "without real evidence, I won''t come to the door."


    "What about the evidence? After a long time, I don''t know what crime you handed me over to the business department." Lichun spread out his hands.


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan threw out a stack of photos and said, "this is the traditional Chinese medicine in your medicine storehouse. There is enough evidence to prove that most of the drugs in your medicine storehouse are shoddy and counterfeit."


    "This is a big taboo for the regulations of dawn hospital, so you must take the responsibility."


    "Joke, the medicine is related to the reputation of Shuguang Hospital and my own reputation. Do you casually say that if there is a problem, there will be a problem?" Lichun sneered and said, "please, can you have a little brain?"


    "President Li is really confident when he says so." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know the dean. Do you dare let us have a look in your warehouse to see if there is any problem?"


    "Why dare you?" Lichun sneered: "if you want to see it, you can do it at any time. I will never stop you."


    "Well, let''s go to the warehouse and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Tang Bing out with him.


    A moment later, at the gate of the hospital warehouse, because the amount of traditional Chinese medicine needed every day is too large, the traditional Chinese medicine in the warehouse is almost full. In order to ensure that the medicine can be replenished at any time, this set of operation system is quite good. As long as there is a little demand, the other party will immediately replenish the medicine.


    Yehaoxuan came here today. He knew which drugs were fake, which were shoddy, and which were half genuine. So he went straight to the area where he had been.


    "Let''s have a spot check to see if the medicine is real." Tang BingDao.


    "Something''s wrong." When yehaoxuan came here, he felt something was wrong. Because the taste was wrong, he looked at the number of the medicine and saw that the number of the medicine had completely changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Bing''s heart tightened. She came forward and asked.


    "This batch of medicine has been changed." Yehaoxuan picked up a piece of Rhizoma Coptidis and put it on his nose. He smelled it and said, "it''s not the batch of medicine that came in the afternoon."


    "Transferred?" Tang Bing''s face changed slightly.


    "As I said, this guy won''t sit back and die." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put down the medicine in his hand: "if there is no accident, all the medicine here has been changed into reality."


    "What about that?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Don''t worry. Things will change." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked confident.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, Tang Bing felt a little relieved. She knew that ye haoxuan would not fight a battle without any certainty.


    "No problem with the medicine, captain."


    "There is no problem here."


    "All the samples are qualified and meet the standards of Shuguang Hospital."


    Soon, reports came from all sides. Sure enough, this guy had changed the medicine here long ago. Now all the drugs changed are real. I''m afraid I can''t find anything from here.


    "How about you two? Is there anything else to say? Hehe, in the evening, the labors make the people happy, and the comrades in the system are busy." Lichun sneered.


    "It seems that you are not slow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Each other, each other, today, a man, an unidentified man, broke in here, knocked out several of our security guards and disappeared. I thought, there are so many terrorists. What if this guy poisons here?"


    "I was a responsible person, so I destroyed the batch of drugs and immediately replenished the inventory. I did this for the sake of everyone, the hospital and the patients." Li Chun smiled.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan also smiled: "however, today, the police in Shanghai City intercepted several trucks, which were loaded with some medicinal materials. According to the driver, their medicines were obtained from Shuguang Hospital and were going to be sold in other TCM bases."


    "What did you say?" The smile on Lichun''s face suddenly stopped. He stared at ye haoxuan with an ugly look and said, "this can''t be my medicine, because my medicine has already been locked."


    "Hehe, do you really think your nephew listened to you so much and destroyed so many medicines?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, we intercepted your medicine."


    "Originally, your starting point was right. After you became alert, you destroyed all the drugs here. In the future, even if someone came with the evidence, you could have died without any symptoms."


    "It''s a pity that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you gave this matter to your nephew to destroy the medicine. But this guy is also a money addict, so instead of destroying the medicine, he took it away privately and wanted to find his next family to sell it at a low price."


    "In this way, he can make a big and fair profit in front of you. But God''s mercy is great. This guy was intercepted before he left the house. A load of fake drugs is enough for him to drink a pot."


    "What''s more, he didn''t feel scared and didn''t suffer at all. It''s a pity that he gave you a full confession."


    "You''re talking nonsense. What about Li Xiang? I want to find him. I want to confront him." Li Chun roared.


    "Oh, it''s a no brainer. You have three nephews. All three nephews are helping you. Why do you insist that it''s Li Chun?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "there is a ghost in my heart."


    "I, I haven''t done these things. This is a frame up. Yes, this is a frame up for me. I want to appeal. I must appeal." Li Chun roared.


    "And you know this woman." Yehaoxuan took out another photo, which is the photo of the woman in red today.

 Chapter 2666

    "This woman''s name is Yu Qin, the public relations officer of Lantian traditional Chinese medicine. The other party''s money and sex attack. You really can''t resist it. I remember that she returned you two cheques in your office today, worth more than eight million. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re talking nonsense." Lichun''s face changed instantly. He never thought that ye haoxuan would know about it. In his opinion, it was very secret.


    "This woman took drugs today and was found by the police. She also had several large cheques on her. After three years of questioning, she did everything."


    "It''s impossible. You''re talking nonsense. What does it matter to me whether she has a cheque in her hand?" Lichun yelled. He would never admit that it was a fact.


    "You will soon know whether I am talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and played a video. This video is the dialogue between Li Chun and the woman in red in the office today.


    When yehaoxuan listened to their conversation today, he thought it was very important, so he recorded their conversation word for word.


    After seeing this video, Li Chun''s face was like a dead gray, like a frosted eggplant. He couldn''t say a word. His legs softened and he sat down on the sofa.


    "Shuguang Hospital is a world-wide Charity Hospital. You are absolutely not allowed to be a resident in our internal department. Now, on behalf of Shuguang Hospital, I formally remove your identity as the president of Hucheng branch, and apply for an investigation team to join the branch to conduct a large-scale investigation. President Li, do you have any comments on this matter?" Tang Bing said seriously.


    "If I have an opinion now, will you revoke your order?" Lichun smiled. He smiled sadly: "if I can''t withdraw, what can I say?"


    "You know how serious your problem is, so it''s impossible to revoke my previous order." Tang Bing shook his head slightly and said, "I think you have to deeply reflect on your own problems."


    "I am always careful, but this time, I still stumbled." Lichun sighed. He stared at Tang BingDao: "Dean Tang, if I confess, can you give me a chance?"


    "I can only say that we should be lenient and give you a chance? What about the cheated patients over the years? Who will give them a chance? And what can we do about the reputation of Shuguang Hospital?" Tang BingDao.


    "But I still suggest you truthfully explain your problems and the various situations in the hospital. That would be good for you. What do you think?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Well, I''ll be honest." Lichun nodded. At this moment, he was almost as old as a teenager.


    "That..." Tang Bing nodded. She took out her mobile phone and dialed the number of the investigation team: "the fish has been caught. Now she immediately rushed to the Hucheng branch to investigate."


    Tang Bing came with the investigation team, but neither the investigation team nor she showed up. Now the big fish has been caught, let alone the small fish and shrimp.


    Although Shuguang Hospital is not a state-owned unit, the state attaches great importance to the development prospect of Shuguang Hospital. Therefore, the local police and other departments are involved in this matter at the same time. As long as it is a crime, no one can run away.


    Now that things have made progress, Tang Bing has to put on a good posture and make a big fight here. That night, Shuguang Hospital conducted a large-scale investigation. Those who should be invited to drink tea should be controlled. In short, Tang Bing''s principles should not be less.


    Yehaoxuan knew that once there was progress, Tang Bing would not sleep for days and nights. Sure enough, Tang Bing looked up with a lot of files in the hospital and had forgotten yehaoxuan.


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Yehaoxuan takes a takeout and puts it in front of Tang Bing.


    "Not hungry." Tang Bing turned over these files and said, "the accounts of the hospital are not right. So far, Lichun has bitten out more than a dozen senior managers of the hospital. It seems that the problem of the hospital is not small."


    "If the problem is small, the hospital will not be like this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course." Tang Bing said, "so I have to sort out all these things tonight. The sooner the better."


    "So you''re going to spend the night here?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Yes, I''ll spend the night here tonight. Go back first. I''ll call you when I get home." Tang Bing smiled.


    "It''s OK. I can accompany you here." Yehaoxuan sat down.


    "I have a habit, that is, when I do something seriously, I don''t like people sitting next to me." Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "if you don''t want to disturb me, you''d better leave, because I''m not used to it."


    "Are you driving me away?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Yes, I just want you to go now. OK, when did you become a babe?" Tang Bing stood up and pushed ye haoxuan out of the door: "you go, you go to protect your beautiful president. Don''t disturb me."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go. I''ll stay away from you. Don''t push. My mobile phone is turned on 24 hours a day. If anything happens, call me at the first time. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see. No, sir." Tang Bing smiled and closed the door.


    I went out and looked at the time. It was still early. I took action just after dark. It took me less than two hours from action to arrest this guy.


    "Ye Changchang, did you stand me up?" The phone rings, and the caller ID is an Yuzhu. When he gets through the phone, an Yuzhu confronts yehaoxuan.


    "I stood you up?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He remembered that tickets and seats had been reserved for an Yuzhu''s concert tonight, but he was only busy with Tang Bing''s affairs and forgot about it.


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot. I''m really sorry." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "a friend came here today and had something to deal with, so he forgot. I''m really sorry."


    Yehaoxuan is very embarrassed. He has always been a man of his word, but today, he really forgot.


    "Is it finished now?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "It''s done. It''s done. You''re almost done." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I was waiting for you to come, but you didn''t come. Do you think I can''t sing well?" An Yuzhu said angrily.


    To be honest, she has some coquettish intention to talk to ye haoxuan. Although she is not very familiar with ye haoxuan, she doesn''t know why. She feels that ye haoxuan is very kind.

 Chapter 2667

    It was like a good friend she had known for a long time, so she talked casually. She thought she had seen yehaoxuan somewhere, but she still couldn''t remember. However, she was inexplicably easygoing to yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, I''ll go right now. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone, stopped a car and hurried to the venue of the concert. When he arrived, he saw that the concert had ended.


    "Mr. Ye, miss an is waiting for you backstage." A bodyguard came and said to yehaoxuan.


    "Is the concert over?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it ended five minutes ago. Now miss an is taking off her makeup." The bodyguard replied.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt that he had been cheated by her again. Didn''t she just say that he had a rest halfway? How could it be that by the time he arrived, the show had already ended?


    At the backstage, an Yuzhu has changed off her specially made long skirt and painted light makeup. Moreover, she has just changed her clothes, which is different from her image on the stage. It is less charming and more amorous.


    "Isn''t your concert coming to an end? Why should I come here?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Will you come if I don''t say so?" An Yuzhu gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "I seldom lie. In order to ask you to come here, I told a lie for the first time. You see how much I told you."


    "Come on, I dare say you lied to me. It makes sense." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "tell me, what''s the matter with calling me here?"


    "If I call you over, is there something wrong?" Anyuzhu said inexplicably.


    "Then why did you lie to me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Can''t I treat you to a meal, a drink or something?" An Yuzhu glared at yehaoxuan and said, "in your eyes, I belong to that kind of vase level?"


    "No, no, No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "thanks are endless. Why invite me to dinner?"


    "Thank you for saving your life last time. Isn''t that ok?" An Yuzhu smiled.


    "You have already thanked me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, I thank people. I have always been sincere, so we should thank you in a formal place." An Yuzhu said solemnly.


    "That''s OK. I''m not polite. I''ll have a big star tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    A western restaurant with a very good environment. This high-end place does not need to deliberately hide their identity, because there are too many stars here at ordinary times, and the people who come here are also people with identity. They will not deliberately pursue stars.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t like western food, but an Yuzhu must invite yehaoxuan to a place where there is a force. In the consciousness of Chinese people, Western food is more force, so he chose it here.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t have any special requirements for food. What has he never eaten? All the things in the health preserving restaurant are displayed, which can be called a new Manchu Han banquet.


    Originally, the other party''s meaning is even better. You can''t live up to the wishes of other big stars, right.


    "Don''t you like these very much?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "No, as long as it''s food, I like it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why do you ask so suddenly?"


    "I thought you were a little casual when you ordered. You didn''t look at the menu carefully, so I don''t think you like eating in such a place very much."


    "No, I don''t have any special requirements for food, as long as I can fill my stomach." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are very meticulous in your observation and reasoning."


    "Just feeling." An Yuzhu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "in fact, I still feel that you look like a friend of mine. You have the same temperament and conversation, but you don''t have the same face."


    "Oh, is your friend handsome?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Handsome, very handsome." An Yuzhu thought for a while and said, "I''m on a par with you."


    "Do you like him?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I just like him." An Yuzhu blushed. When she said "friend", she naturally meant yehaoxuan, but she thought she had no special feelings for yehaoxuan.


    But when the other party mentioned it, she felt guilty of being a thief, and she didn''t know why she felt that way.


    "Ha, you blush. Am I right in your heart?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "don''t explain. Explanation is a disguise."


    "No, really not." An Yuzhu shook his head and said, "I just have a good feeling for him. It''s the feeling of belonging to a male girlfriend. It''s not what you said, really."


    "Oh, boy friend?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t think men and women can become girlfriends."


    "Why?" An Yuzhu looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement and said, "can''t men and women become good friends?"


    "Not really. Unless there is something wrong with the man and he has sex, if both sides don''t have any ideas about each other, I don''t believe it at all." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "That''s your idea. It''s too dirty. Don''t take others as such." An Yuzhu disdained.


    "What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "so, I think you have another idea."


    "No more talking about this." Anyuzhu seems to be deliberately trying to avoid this problem. She said quietly, "I don''t know how long I haven''t seen him."


    "Why not see him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He runs from south to North every day. Where can I meet him? Oh, in fact, he and your previous occupation are peers." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Doctor?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, doctor." An Yuzhu nodded, "but his medical skills are higher than yours."


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was sure that the person an Yuzhu was talking about was himself. He didn''t know what an Yuzhu thought of himself, and it was difficult to ask directly in front of her.


    However, he felt that an Yuzhu''s mood seemed strange and definitely belonged to the abnormal relationship between men and women. However, since she avoided it, she would not discuss this issue.


    Because ye haoxuan''s heart is also very empty. The person she said was sitting opposite her. It''s a pity that she couldn''t recognize each other.


    "Some people, you want to be good to them, and you want to be good to them wholeheartedly. It''s a pity that they can''t see it. No one can help it." An Yuzhu said faintly. She picked up the cup and poured a glass of wine.


    Although this is an aperitif, it''s not like this. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know what to talk about with her. She just feels that this woman is strange today.

 Chapter 2668

    "In other words, do you have any unhappiness or troubles as a star?" Yehaoxuan had to digress. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Of course, stars are not people. We have a lot to worry about." An Yuzhu gave yehaoxuan a white look and said, "and we are more difficult to do than ordinary people. Even if we are upset, we can''t let people know."


    "Then you can talk to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why should I tell you? Do we know each other well?" An Yuzhu suddenly became angry.


    "Why are you suddenly angry again?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Women are fickle. This sentence really makes sense. They were able to talk. Why did they suddenly change their faces again.


    "Not angry." An Yuzhu bowed his head and said, "I just feel that you have not shown your true face."


    How many meanings did she mean by this sentence? Ye haoxuan didn''t understand it. Could she see that her face was fake? Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "how do you know I didn''t show my true face? This is my face."


    "I don''t know. I just feel like you''re hiding something from me." An Yuzhu said irrationally, "so I don''t think you have shown your true face."


    "Elder sister, how long have we known each other?" Yehaoxuan surrendered: "even those who grew up together may not really know each other well. Besides, this is the second time we have met. Do you know me so well?"


    "I, I''m just intuitive. No one tells you. Is a woman''s intuition accurate?"


    "No one told me that women''s intuition is very accurate. I only know that women sometimes behave irrationally. This is true." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "look at you just now, it''s just unreasonable."


    "I''m not unreasonable. I really think you have another identity. Otherwise, I can''t have such a familiar feeling about you. My feeling is very accurate." An Yuzhu stared at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "There will be times when things go wrong when they are accurate." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "don''t do this, will you? Do you want to know more about me now?"


    "Come on, let''s not talk about it. Even if I feel something wrong, you won''t admit it." An Yuzhu shook her head. She instinctively felt that yehaoxuan didn''t show her true face, but she didn''t have any evidence, and it was boring to discuss it.


    "Well, where is your next stop?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s see what my agent has arranged. My current schedule is full. I don''t know where my next stop will go." An Yuzhu said, "however, I deliberately asked to stay in Shanghai for a few more days. I want to have a rest. I haven''t had a rest for too long."


    "Are you short of money?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I''m short of money?" An Yuzhu said angrily that although she is not a billionaire, she is not a person who is short of money. What does yehaoxuan mean by this?


    "Why do you work so hard if you are not short of money?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "This..." an Yuzhu was stunned. Yes, she was not short of money. Why did she work so hard?


    "Life has been so good for decades. Are you going to spend your time shooting and holding concerts everywhere?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "with all due respect, your words are really boring. You have to enjoy life in time."


    "How can it be called timely enjoyment?" Anyuzhu asked in some confusion, yes, she didn''t know what she was trying to do now.


    "Play around, get together with friends, go shopping, this is life." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in other words, if you find a reliable man to marry, someone will hurt you and someone will take care of you."


    "I don''t think I''m old enough to have fun." An Yuzhu said with a wry smile, "besides, I don''t think men are reliable now. People still have to rely on themselves."


    "You should have more confidence in the men in this world." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "not all men are as unreliable as you think, such as me."


    "You?" An Yuzhu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I said that you are like my friend. My friend is nice, but he is too romantic. There are many women. I think you are the same."


    "Is there any exaggeration? I''m still a single dog now. I don''t even have a girlfriend." Yehaoxuan was in a cold sweat.


    "Giggle, that''s nice. I''m single now." Anyuzhu laughed and said, "otherwise, we can make do with it. Anyway, we can make a living together."


    "You? Living with you?" Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again. He said with a black thread, "I, I dare not."


    "What dare you? Are you afraid I will eat you?" An Yuzhu said angrily, "for the first time in my life, I was rejected like this?"


    "No, I think we are not the same people in the world. If I really live with you, won''t I be sprayed to death by your fans?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "They don''t know I''m married." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan looks at an Yuzhu in surprise. Is she really interested in herself? Otherwise, why do you think about the hidden marriage?


    "Oh, anda star, how can you learn to hook up with men now? But your taste is a little unique. You people like small fresh meat, but this guy is not very fresh." A voice sounded on one side of the two men, and a woman dressed very enchanting came over.


    "You, are you liuchunyu?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman in front of him in surprise. He remembered that there was a very popular rock band, a female singer, who seemed very popular recently.


    However, this woman has climbed up very fast. Although she was an ordinary singer, it seems that she has appeared in several major productions recently. Looking at her posture, this woman must have met a rich man. It seems that she is going to spend all her resources to promote her.


    When the TV series started, the woman''s acting skills made people frown, but she couldn''t hold back the money of the people behind her. Now she is hyping, and the hype is very hot, forcing the eel door down a few days ago.


    However, looking at this woman, we can see that she belongs to the kind of ruthless master, who is also cruel to herself. She belongs to the kind of person who can afford to go out. With the current darkness of the entertainment industry, this woman can climb so fast. It is conceivable that she uses the means.

 Chapter 2669

    However, this woman is really good at singing. She has the shadow of a diva. When she came here today, she actually held a concert. However, she and an Yuzhu were robbed of their popularity in the same city, which made her very depressed and choked her breath.


    Although the owner behind her is not the one who is bad for money, she may not be willing to fill the bottomless hole with her own money. Several major productions have been made in a row, and she has not become popular with the stars.


    This made her a little worried. The spotlight of the concert was robbed again today, which made her even more depressed. So when she saw an Yuzhu today, her anger poured into an Yuzhu.


    "Miss Liu?" An Yuzhu and liuchunyu are not familiar with each other. What the other party said is a little harsh, but she doesn''t care. She thinks the other party may be that kind of person.


    "Hehe, have you heard of me?" Liuchunyu stares at an Yuzhu. Looking at the picture of an Yuzhu, she feels that an Yuzhu is a bit artificial. She can still keep a calm look after her rude words. Dare she say she is not angry at all? Believe it or not, she doesn''t believe it.


    "I''ve heard of Miss Liu''s latest masterpiece. I''m paying close attention to it. Unfortunately, I''m too busy to read it. After I''ve been busy for a while, I''ll go and have a look." An Yuzhu smiled.


    Anyuzhu''s principle is not to cause trouble. No matter the other party is threatening, just talk to the other party calmly. In this world, it''s better to do more than less.


    But some people, however, took her to be tolerant and weak. Seeing her temper, they said that she had a plan. To put it bluntly, some people just gave face to shame. Just as it happens, the woman in front of them was also given face to shame.


    "Anda star, is this true?" Liuchunyu sneered and said, "I thought that the stars of Anda started early and have high qualifications. They don''t pay attention to the things of us newcomers."


    "I really admire Ann''s star. I was born in a good time. If I had made my debut a few years earlier, I''m afraid my achievements would be no worse than yours. But then again, I''m younger than you. In the future, the world will still be our younger generation." Liuchunyu laughed.


    "That is, that is." An Yuzhu frowned. It seems that she hasn''t provoked this woman, but how can she talk with a gun and a stick? However, based on her own principles, she doesn''t want to cause more trouble.


    Originally, she had already sat down to have dinner with yehaoxuan, waiting for the woman to leave. However, the woman was a shameless person.


    "Why, doesn''t an Da star want to say hello to people like me?" Liuchunyu simply stood here.


    She was patient, but the other party was still aggressive. An Yuzhu was also a little angry. She put down her cup and said, "I don''t know what advice Miss Liu has? If not, we''ll have dinner now. If Miss Liu didn''t eat, we can sit down together."


    "Do I owe you this meal?" Liuchunyu''s eyes were horizontal. She sneered: "star of Anda, there is a concert here today."


    "Yes." An Yuzhu nodded and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "There is no problem, and I dare not have any problem." Liuchunyu sneered: "just miss an, my front foot announced that there would be a concert here, and your back foot came quietly. Are you shooting me in the limelight?"


    "No." Ann Yuzhu didn''t want to carry the pot. She said faintly, "everything about me is contacted by my agent. I always listen to her arrangement. I really didn''t mean to steal the limelight from anyone when I came here."


    "Then again, our concerts here depend on our respective strengths. We don''t have to deal with each other. You open yours and I sing mine. There is no conflict."


    "You speak well, but who doesn''t know that you are a famous star of Anda." Liuchunyu said in a strange way, "do you think it is appropriate for you to have such a dispute with me?"


    "What''s more, I don''t know what''s good about your songs. They are all old songs. Those people are also sick. Obviously they can listen to them online for free. They have to spend money to buy your concert tickets?" Liuchunyu sneered: "naive."


    "My fans, what they hear is a feeling." An Yuzhu forced himself to endure his anger: "and I also ask you not to insult them."


    "Oh, feelings? In that case, I can only say that the feelings of Anda stars are really valuable." Liuchunyu sneered: "in the future, just sell your feelings to eat. What TV series do you want to make? Please, leave some life for the new couple."


    "Why don''t they give you a way out?" Yehaoxuan thinks that some people just take an inch. If you are patient, you will only make the other party more aggressive.


    There is no doubt that the woman in front of her is a person of this type. Thanks to an Yuzhu''s good temper, she can endure it. How can she endure it if someone else has to change.


    "What do you care? Is there anything for you here?" Liuchunyu glares at yehaoxuan angrily. It seems that she is going to give yehaoxuan a fight.


    "No matter what I do, I''m just curious. Why don''t others give you a way out?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled and said, "you don''t have a play to shoot? You don''t sing? Or do you say that the script of your TV play is bad and the actors are bad. You are the only one who can act in the whole play?"


    "What do you mean?" Liuchunyu is angry.


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "for the two plays that were released at the same time a few days ago, other people''s box office exceeded 100 million a day, while some people made millions a day."


    "Other people''s scores reached nine points, but some people''s scores were almost negative. Do you think this is the reason why others don''t give you a chance?"


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think so. I just feel that some people rely on their hearts and acting skills, while some people rely on their faces and acting cute. Do you understand how I feel when I watch a movie and see some actors have the same expression from beginning to end?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to shoot this scene in person. Take some big stickers, and then paste and edit them. Anyway, it''s just an expression."


    "You..." liuchunyu was very angry. Yehaoxuan''s sarcasm was aimed at whom, of course.


    That is, not long ago, she showed a film in which there were a large number of famous brands, and she was the protagonist. This was the investor behind her, trying to make her rhythm popular.

 Chapter 2670

    Moreover, the film invested several hundred million yuan, which can be called the most luxurious lineup in history. However, the film, which was praised by everyone, finally made a big box office hit the street, with a total box office of less than 30million yuan. In the end, even the cost of actors was not recovered.


    More importantly, because her acting skills are too poor, netizens have very bad reviews on her. They all say that she only uses one expression and a dead fish eye to shoot from beginning to end.


    These words are not groundless. When she was filming, she was really expressionless. The director was very speechless. If the person standing behind her had a background, she really couldn''t make a film.


    But no one could help it, because someone held it up. Yehaoxuan said it in front of her, which made her very angry. It was like slapping her face.


    "What are you talking about? You''re trying to tell me again." Liuchunyu is about to explode. She thinks what yehaoxuan said is too much. What''s more, the most difficult thing for her to hear is her poor acting skills.


    "What''s more, a song can last for a long time. After singing it for a long time, fans don''t get tired of it. But some people sing it for a few days. Although it''s hot, it won''t work after a few days."


    "Who the hell are you, asshole?" Liuchunyu roared angrily.


    "Online celebrity is just online celebrity. Why do you want to be a star?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you are born with a net red face. Even if you are holding it, you can''t hold it up. Ha ha."


    "You, you, you shut up." Liuchunyu feels very hurt. Really, she feels that her breathing is not smooth. Although yehaoxuan''s words are not malicious, every word is said by pinching her death. These words are like stabbing with a knife, which makes her whole person feel bad.


    "Who are you? Dare you tell me who you are?" Liuchunyu pointed to yehaoxuan. She shouted, "do you think there is no one in Shanghai?"


    An Yuzhu put on his sunglasses in time. Although people here are not surprised at the stars, if they really tear up with this woman here, I''m afraid the consequences are really serious.


    Fortunately, there are no paparazzi here, and the people who come here to consume are high-end people. Otherwise, they would have attracted attention.


    Even so, some people have looked at this table with strange eyes. Everyone''s eyes are strange. After all, there are not many people who can tear it up in front of everyone on this occasion.


    "What does it matter to you who I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "just have a facelift. Why do you dress up as a demon? I see your face is carved with a knife."


    "There''s no truth about the whole person. You still have an egg here. Just like you, how can you be a star? Hehe, be your online star safely."


    Poof, an Yuzhu couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t think that ye haoxuan was really so strong against people. With her upbringing, she never said so.


    This is simply a sharp weapon. It''s simply a knife stabbing the woman in the heart. It''s no exaggeration.


    "OK, my surname is an. Do you feel that my backstage is not in Shanghai? So you dare to ask your henchmen to scold me, don''t you?" Liuchunyu calmed down. She stared at an Yuzhu and said coldly, "believe it or not, even if I am in Shanghai, I can still kill you."


    "I really don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan stood up. He got involved with this woman. Damn it, he had never seen such a shameless woman before. If it weren''t for her being a woman, yehaoxuan would have started beating people.


    "Well, you wait, you wait here for me." Liuchunyu laughed angrily. She called someone to go.


    "Why don''t we just avoid it?" An Yuzhu whispered to yehaoxuan, "otherwise there will be trouble."


    "Are you still afraid of this woman?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. This woman doesn''t matter."


    "I know this woman is nothing, but what about the people behind her? She has been hyped from an unknown singer to people all over the country. This is enough to prove that this woman is a man of means."


    "What if you have the means? Are you afraid of her?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that I''m afraid of her, but that such people don''t want to be provoked. If they are provoked, she will be in trouble." An Yuzhu frowned.


    "It''s OK. Give her a lesson and let her know that heaven is high and earth is thick. In the future, if she sees you, she will hide far away. If you don''t give her some color today, she will get worse when she sees you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But it''s not appropriate to tear it here." An Yuzhu hesitated.


    "Let''s go. There are few people in the coffee shop. Wait for her to find someone to tear it." Yehaoxuan stood up, took an Yuzhu and left.


    "You stop." Liuchunyu had already finished the phone call. She rushed over and stared at them angrily and said in a deep voice: "if you have seed, don''t go. Wait here."


    "Who left? Let''s go and sit in the coffee shop for a while. Don''t worry. As long as you don''t go, we will never go." Yehaoxuan sneered and joked. He has seen so much on this occasion. Will he be afraid? Later, he promised to make this woman doubt life.


    After sitting in the coffee shop for a short time, the woman called someone, but the person she called surprised yehaoxuan. It was liangshaobo.


    "Is that you?" Liangshaobo looks at yehaoxuan. He is a little surprised.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "the flood has washed the Dragon King temple."


    "Liang Shao, do you know him?" Liuchunyu has some tangos. After all, this place is in Shanghai, not in her territory. The people behind her told him that they wanted to find liangshaobo, but they didn''t expect that liangshaobo actually knew each other.


    "I know you so well." Liang Shaobo said with a smile, "this is my sister''s bodyguard."


    "Bodyguards." Liuchunyu breathed a sigh of relief. She sneered, "it''s just a watchdog."


    Just after saying this, she felt something was wrong, because she felt that Liang Shaobo''s eyes began to look a little bad. She was not free to fight a cold war. When she looked back, she saw Liang Shaobo looking at her with an expression of extreme disgust.


    "Liang, Liang Shao, did I say something wrong?" Liuchunyu was startled. She didn''t understand. Isn''t yehaoxuan a bodyguard?


    "First of all, you should be clear that Liang''s people are decided by Liang, and we recruit people, not dogs." Liangshaobo said coldly, "besides, he saved my sister''s life. In my eyes, he is much more valuable than you. Who do you think you are

 Chapter 2671

    "Sorry, Liang Shao." Liuchunyu is a very flexible character. Seeing that the painting style is wrong, she immediately changed her aggressive attitude. She said with some fear: "I''m really sorry. I really didn''t know he was so important to you. I dare not. Please forgive me."


    "Tell the man behind you that it''s OK for everyone to play together at ordinary times, but don''t take Lao Tze as his servant, otherwise I''ll break his goods." Shaobo waved impatiently and said, "get out, get out now, don''t let me see you in Shanghai."


    "Yes, I''m leaving right now. I''m leaving overnight..." liuchunyu was so scared that she walked back. She didn''t expect that the person she found would help each other in the end.


    "It''s just a net celebrity. I really think I''m a star." Liangshaobo glanced at liuchunyu''s back with disgust, and then said with a smile, "miss an, I''m really sorry to have surprised you just now."


    "No less, this is..." an Yuzhu didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could eat so much in Shanghai. She looked at liangshaobo with some doubts.


    "Liang Shaobo of Liang''s group, my boss." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you have heard of Liang''s group."


    "Yes, of course." An Yuzhu nodded and said, "Hello, Mr. Liang."


    "Ha ha, OK, ye Changchang, you are good at making stars. OK, I won''t disturb you." Liangshaobo patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder, then left with a laugh, as if his employees could get a big star, and his face was also very face.


    "Is this really your boss?" An Yuzhu was surprised to see liangshaobo leaving. She shook her head and said, "it feels like a child who hasn''t grown up."


    "He is my boss'' brother." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s always like this. My boss is liangpeishan, his sister."


    "No wonder." Anyuzhu nodded, and she said with a smile, "dunlai, you are eating very well here. Ha ha, my previous worries are completely superfluous. Your boss values you so much."


    "It was just an accident." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. We haven''t finished our meal. Now go back and eat."


    "OK, let''s go back and eat." An Yuzhu nods. She turns around and wants to go back with yehaoxuan. But as soon as she turns around, the accident happens again.


    I saw a burst of shutter sound behind me, mixed with flash, and then a guy in a cap picked up a SLR and ran away.


    When encountering a paparazzi, an Yuzhu suddenly had an idea in her heart. She exclaimed: "no, there is a paparazzi team. Hurry, hurry, catch him. We can''t let the photos of us together flow out."


    "Just a few photos. What''s the fuss? Your photos are all over the street." Yehaoxuan hasn''t responded yet. He doesn''t realize that he accidentally put his hand on an Yuzhu''s waist just now.


    If this is caught by SLR, those gossip magazines can immediately give you a big news about the big star night party, the mysterious man and the pure lady''s love.


    If she really fell in love, Ann Yuzhu would admit it, but the key is that she didn''t. If she really got the headlines, it wouldn''t be a big deal.


    "You don''t understand. Don''t let him run away." An Yuzhu pushed yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. He can''t run away." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped out and ran forward quickly. His speed was not slow. Soon, he caught up with the paparazzi.


    Now the paparazzi are fighting for a picture. It seems that this guy doesn''t follow an Yuzhu for two days. I''m afraid he has followed an Yuzhu for a long time.


    But when you think about it, it''s no wonder these guys are fighting, because sometimes a picture of a big star is likely to be worth hundreds of thousands, especially a star like an Yuzhu, whose price is higher.


    If you can take some private photos, such as tidbits and news, the price can soar to millions. The picture this guy took today is enough for him to be cool for a long time.


    But there was a flash of people around him. A man took a big step and walked side by side with him.


    "Who are you?" The little paparazzi was terrified because he obviously saw that the other person was walking forward with steps, but he was running forward desperately. He walked slowly, but he was tired.


    "Just took my picture and forgot me in the blink of an eye?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are a noble man who forgets many things."


    "I don''t know you. You know the wrong person. You really know the wrong person." The paparazzi was shocked. When he was shooting, he was in a hurry. After shooting, he ran away. Where could he recognize ye haoxuan''s face?


    But if it weren''t for his taking pictures of others, would they follow him like this?


    "What are you running for?" Yehaoxuan smiled. As he walked forward, he pointed forward and said, "you can run. If you can run past me, I will lose."


    The paparazzi ran forward with all his strength, and his speed reached the acme. But yehaoxuan walked forward in such a leisurely way, which seemed a little leisurely. However, no matter how fast the paparazzi ran, his steps were always side by side with the paparazzi.


    "You, what on earth do you do?" The paparazzi finally couldn''t make it. He bent over and held a street lamp, where he breathed heavily. He couldn''t run as fast as yehaoxuan.


    But this guy is terrible. He used to be a sprint champion and a very fast runner, but this guy can run faster than himself.


    "Ask me what I do. Why do you run? I haven''t competed with anyone for a long time. Ha ha, I feel very interesting. Come on, show me your fastest speed and run with me." Yehaoxuan laughed as he walked forward leisurely.


    "I won''t follow." The paparazzi stood in the field, gasping for breath. He knew he couldn''t keep up with yehaoxuan. Just a few minutes of running had proved that yehaoxuan seemed to be a bit more powerful than his sprint champion.


    "You''re really embarrassing me." When yehaoxuan saw that the other party had stopped running, he also stopped. He said with a smile: "I thought I met a good opponent today. I thought I could run happily today, but it''s a pity that you conceded so soon."


    "What on earth do you do?" The paparazzi has been panting for half a day. He finally reacts. He must find out the identity of yehaoxuan.


    "Whatever I do, why?" Yehaoxuan leaned against a street lamp. He smiled and said, "all you know is that I can run past you."


    "No, in our business, we often have to run away." The paparazzi shook his head and said, "because what we do, we are playing with our lives."

 Chapter 2672

    "Not really. Taking a few photos secretly can be called desperate. Can you play better than the anti drug police? That''s what they call desperate." Yehaoxuan came forward, grabbed the guy''s digital camera, deleted all the photos in the camera, then threw the camera back to the paparazzi and said, "give back your things, and you can continue to work."


    "Man, do you know how much the picture I just took is worth?" The paparazzi looks at his digital camera. His face is a little ugly because an Yuzhu is becoming more and more influential.


    So some magazines want to get some tidbits of her news. This guy took the task. The picture of yehaoxuan holding an Yuzhu''s waist just now is estimated to be worth at least millions.


    However, yehaoxuan actually deleted the photo with the camera, which made the paparazzi feel that he was trying to make money.


    "Worth millions." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are many ways to make money. Sometimes, there are some ill gotten gains. Do you have a clear conscience when you take them?"


    "How did I become ill gotten gains? I took photos to the magazine, and they gave me money. This is also a serious job, OK." The paparazzi stood up and said.


    "Have you taken photos with my consent?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy and said, "besides, I''m not her boyfriend. You know how much impact your photos will have on her once they are sent out. It''s good for you to leave with the photos, but people will have to face endless questions here. Are you comfortable with the money?"


    "OK, I can''t say anything about you, but brother, be kind." The paparazzi took off his cap and said, "money is like killing parents. Remember my face. The future will be long. We''ll see."


    "Hehe, are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you can think I''m threatening you. Do you know who I am?" The paparazzi sneered: "in our business, we often take photos secretly. If there was no background, the star''s bodyguards would have killed me. Since I have eaten this bowl of rice, I am not afraid to cause trouble. But, man, you are causing trouble."


    "I have a violent temper." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I don''t like people threatening me at all. If you threaten me like this, you will be killed. Do you know?"


    "Hehe, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let''s wait and see. I don''t need to ask your name. Just remember what you look like. I promise that in a few days, you will kneel on the ground and beg to tell me your name."


    "It turns out that you can still pretend like this." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He thought this guy was too good at pretending. Really, he was a guy who came from a paparazzi and had the guts to say this.


    "I''ll tell you, I''m not pretending to force, I will..." before the guy finished, ye haoxuan suddenly stepped forward, grabbed his collar and threw him to the ground.


    With a plop, the heavy voice fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan grinned and said: "originally, I wanted to let you go, but I feel that you have too much nonsense. Now, you have to pay the price for your too much nonsense."


    "If you dare to touch my finger, I''ll let you... Ah..." the second half of the paparazzi''s words were replaced by a scream. Yehaoxuan felt that this guy was just an ordinary person, so he didn''t kill him when he started. He just picked the place where this guy had a lot of meat. Although he didn''t kill him, he could beat someone up enough to drink a pot. When an Yuzhu came, he only heard this guy''s scream.


    After a fierce beating, ye haoxuan stopped. He stared at the guy and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Big brother, my name is chensan." Chen San''s arrogance finally disappeared.


    "Is there anyone on your way?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "No, no, no, no one. I was bragging just now. I''m a paparazzi who eats by taking photos secretly. There''s no one on my way." Chen San said with a sad face, "I''m bragging. Really, I''m bragging."


    "Well, if you''re really good, you can forget it. But you obviously don''t have that level. What do you pretend to be? I tell you that I hate people like you most." Yehaoxuan can''t help but want to beat this guy again. Really, this is the kind of person he dislikes most. Obviously, he doesn''t have that level. He is just boasting.


    "Hey, forget it, forget it. I''m used to this kind of thing." An Yuzhu stopped yehaoxuan in time. She has already seen this kind of thing.


    Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked at an Yuzhu and said, "you can''t be too kind. You let the boy go ahead, but I promise that the boy will betray you the next second. Do you believe it?"


    "You think the world too dark." An Yuzhu AI glanced at yehaoxuan with resentment and said, "there is no such person. I think it is convenient to be kind to others. I believe in cause and effect."


    "If you let him go today, I promise you''ll definitely make a mistake in the future." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." An Yuzhu smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already experienced this kind of thing. Let him go. As long as the photo is deleted, it''s all right."


    "Miss an, you are really a good person. You are really a living Bodhisattva." Chen San almost knelt down and kowtowed. Anyway, his head is worthless. This kind of person belongs to the kind who has milk and is a mother. As long as he knelt down, today''s incident will be over. He is definitely happier than anyone who kneels. Yehaoxuan has met many such people.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll prove it to you now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can you prove it to me?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "Do you have any backup photos in other parts of your body?" Yehaoxuan smiled darkly. He grabbed Chen Sany and asked, "you''d better tell me the truth. My patience is limited. If you tell the truth, everyone is safe. If you don''t tell the truth, hehe, I promise the pain is still behind."


    "No, I''ve been running just now. I don''t have time to back up. Really, I don''t have any. If you don''t believe me, you can search." Chen Sanyi looked wronged.


    "Hehe, you said, I really searched it." Yehaoxuan smiled. What''s wrong with this guy? He doesn''t know yet? One search, one accuracy.


    "No, I really don''t. otherwise, I swear, I really don''t." Seeing that ye haoxuan seemed to be serious, the guy was a little flustered again. He felt that it was a disaster to meet ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2673

    Yehaoxuan smiled: "people like you, in order to avoid some things, you can even take out your ancestors to make poison vows. Do you think I will believe your poison vows?"


    "No, no, this time, I mean it. I really don''t have it. Hey, man, don''t touch it. I''m ticklish, ha ha..."


    Chen San ran out of methods, but he still couldn''t stop yehaoxuan from searching him. Finally, yehaoxuan found several devices on him. These devices are Bluetooth transmission devices, which are similar to USB flash drives. After the guy took photos with a digital camera, they immediately spread them to him.


    It''s hidden on the body. It''s hard to search. Even if you see it, most people will think it''s a USB flash disk. Who would have expected it to be such a high-tech device?


    "You swear, FA, how dare you say that if you have a backup, you will have no asshole in the future when you have a son? Do you dare to say?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "don''t take yourself too seriously, and don''t take others too seriously. Everyone has a brain."


    "Well, everyone has brains. It''s my fault. It''s my fault." Chen San dared not refute. Now someone has found something from him. He dare not say anything.


    "What''s more, hand it in together." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Chen San was a little frustrated and took out all his friends. Well, he was full of backup things. People were dazzled. Bluetooth transmission was very fast and not easy to find.


    "Not bad. Your equipment can be used as a spy." Yehaoxuan looked at the various things in his hand. He glanced at an Yuzhu and said, "why, do you still abuse your compassion?"


    An Yuzhu stopped talking. It was her first time to meet such a person. She felt that the whole person was like a dog in the sun. Such a person is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    "Elder brother, these things are the guys I eat. I live by these things. My life is not easy. Just let me go this time." Chen San pleaded.


    "Then you should hand over all the things you have and hand them over thoroughly." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you make it through, I''ll let you go. If you don''t make it through, I''m sorry. I promise I''ll let you run naked on the street."


    "Without big brother, this time it''s really gone. You''ve emptied me." Chen San swears.


    "Really, are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled again.


    But his smile, in Chen San''s eyes, was nothing more than a death gaze, because he laughed so horribly. More importantly, there was a ghost in Chen San''s heart. He swallowed his saliva, and then said with a strong gesture: "of course it''s true. I guarantee that what I said is true. I really don''t have a backup. You took away all the things that were backed up just now."


    "Really? What if I find something on you?" Yehaoxuan touched Chen San''s ear and said in a deep voice, "if I can find something, I will let you run back naked in the street. Do you believe it?"


    "No, brother, can''t I take it out?" Chen San was sad. He took out his mobile phone and deleted the photos on the cloud service on his mobile phone.


    "You can really be an agent." Ann Yuzhu angrily said, really, she just thought this guy was just a little paparazzi, but she didn''t expect this guy to be so difficult to deal with. For the photos, he also worked hard and backed up several places on his body. If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s meticulous work, there would be something new today.


    "No, this is the last move. The cloud service on my mobile phone has been deleted. It''s really gone." Chen San said cautiously, "brother, if you don''t believe you are searching, I really don''t have any."


    "Not honest." Yehaoxuan sneered: "there is a recycle bin function in the cloud service. The deleted photos can be found for free within 15 days. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    Chen San cried. This time, he was really crying. He said with a sad face: "brother, I really take care of you. Let me give you the password of cloud service. I promise, the photos will not flow out."


    "Am I stupid? You can change your own password at any time. The recycle bin is cleared for me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, OK, I empty, I empty." Chen San emptied all the things in the recycle bin with a sad face. He was obedient to yehaoxuan today.


    But in the end, ye haoxuan let this guy take off his clothes and really let him run back naked.


    "Hey, is that right for you? You let people run naked after they handed them over?" An Yuzhu wants to laugh, but she feels that yehaoxuan is cruel. She is trying to resist laughing.


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy is a difficult guy. If it weren''t for meeting me today, your photos would have leaked out. Have you thought about the consequences? The major gossip newspapers and entertainment media can make you reach a new height in an instant."


    "For such a difficult person, what we should do is to let him completely give up his heart and thoroughly destroy his will. Only in this way can he dare not make small moves. To be honest, I don''t know if I have missed anything. If he stays behind, today''s affairs will explode."


    "But I scared him all at once. After giving him a warning, I promise he won''t dare to mess around in the future. Every time he wants to mess around, he will think of today''s things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I admire you. I really don''t know what you used to do." An Yuzhu gives ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    "I''m a bodyguard, so I have to have some reconnaissance ability. If not, my boss will willingly give me a lot of her money." Yehaoxuan said proudly.


    "Hey, you''re really good. Why don''t you come and be my bodyguard?" An Yuzhu said with a smile, "I''m short of a handsome man who is careful, bold and can fight."


    "This is not appropriate." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Why not?" An Yuzhu rolled her eyes and said, "I think you probably don''t want to give up your beautiful president Liang. But if you want to be the bodyguard of the beautiful boss, I''d be willing to change me."


    "How can I feel the smell of vinegar?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Well, I''m going back to eat. I''ve been tossing about for so long. I''m hungry." An Yuzhu glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and walked into the restaurant.

 Chapter 2674

    After the meal, it was already more than 11:00 p.m. just after the meal, yehaoxuan received a phone call from liangpeishan, saying that she had returned. Now at the airport, yehaoxuan asked yehaoxuan to pick her up right away.


    Yehaoxuan had to say goodbye to an Yuzhu in a hurry, and then hurriedly drove to the airport.


    "Didn''t you talk about the project with Mr. Chen at the villa? Why did you suddenly run to the airport?" After receiving liangpeishan, ye haoxuan was puzzled.


    "Mr. Chen and I talked about getting along. We mentioned the origin of some things in the project, so I made a field trip." Liangpeishan said, "otherwise I would have returned to Shanghai."


    "Oh, hard work, really serious." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Has anything happened in Shanghai during my absence?" Liangpeishan is most concerned about this issue.


    "No big deal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are some small things, but Li Ru and her colleagues can handle them, so you don''t have to worry. Just come back and worry about the company. Are you iron? Take a rest and talk."


    "I''m fine." Liangpeishan asked, "how is RuRu now? Is she in a good mood?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "her mood is still stable, and her work efficiency is also very high these days. I don''t know if she took any drugs. How can she be so energetic."


    "This is the real her. She used to be like this." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "I wish she could come out of the shadow of that thing. Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do. It''s useless for others to persuade her about some things, so she has to come out of it by herself."


    "Don''t worry, she is also a top student in a well-known foreign university. This may be a great event for others, but it doesn''t matter to her."


    "There is really nothing else in the company. During my absence, did those restless people not take the opportunity to do things?" Asked liangpeishan.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan said sadly, "where there are people, there is Jianghu. You can hold the arena when you are here. When you are away, those people are more and more happy."


    "What will we do in the end?" Liangpeishan''s heart tightened.


    "Your brother is here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "you must not ignore your eldest son. He is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He has cut a lot of people here during your absence."


    "Compared with your methods, his methods are much simpler and more violent. He doesn''t worry as much as you do and doesn''t think as much as you do. He knows that the company belongs to my sister, that is, mine. Whoever dares to mess around will be good-looking."


    "Is that appropriate?" Liangpeishan was stunned. She smiled bitterly and said, "Shaobo is still like that. He never cares about the consequences."


    "As a matter of fact, Liang''s disorderly image is the kind of person who needs to cut the mess quickly." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you look ahead and backward, it will make the company more chaotic."


    "I underestimated him before." Liangpeishan said, "in my eyes, he will always be a little child."


    "Well, is it convenient for me to say something inappropriate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You ask." Liangpeishan said, "when did you become so polite? Have you ever considered other people''s feelings when you spoke before?"


    "I''ve always been very polite." Yehaoxuan smiled. He held the steering wheel and said, "did your mother die very early?"


    "Very early, when Shaobo and I were very young, she passed away, and then there was the stepmother." Liangpeishan said lightly, "why do you suddenly ask this?"


    "Because I think your concern for him is more than that of your sister for your brother. It is even mixed with a kind of maternal love." Yehaoxuan said, "so I think you two must have lost maternal love since childhood."


    "You''re right to observe." Liangpeishan was a little stunned. She didn''t think that yehaoxuan was such a meticulous person. She sighed: "our mother died early. Although she was born in the Liang family, she didn''t lack food and clothing from childhood, but without her mother, she was lack of maternal love."


    "That''s why you''re so independent?" Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile and said, "sometimes, a crippled family can stimulate a person''s sense of independence. For example, you have made such achievements since you were young. No one can surpass you."


    "Maybe, but my brother is different from me." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "In a crippled family, growth is completely two extremes. The more sensible the sensible, the less sensible the ignorant. Your brother belongs to the latter, but say he is not sensible. He knows everything, but she won''t say it."


    "At this point, he is better than me." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "I didn''t know before that he was hiding so deeply. If I had brought him to the company earlier, I don''t think the company would have gone this far."


    "It''s not too late." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is the case in any company. There must be two people in power, one to sing the red face and the other to sing the black face. This is good for winning the hearts of the people."


    "You are a man with a story." Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I know so much."


    "Well, I''m just talking nonsense. Why didn''t Aunt Xue come back with you?" Yehaoxuan also felt that what he said seemed to be a little too much. He coughed softly.


    "She went home for a few days." Liangpeishan said, "she takes care of me here every day. She hasn''t gone back for many years. There are people in her mother''s family, but she seldom contacts. This time, her family members are not in good health."


    "Well, Aunt Xue is a miserable person." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "There is no way. Sometimes, people''s fate is like this." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    The two men were silent for a moment. At that moment, liangpeishan''s phone rang. She took her mobile phone, looked at the caller ID, and then connected the phone. Just after she said a few words, her face looked a little ugly.


    "Now, do you mean to go back now?" Liangpeishan''s face showed a trace of anger. She said coldly, "is there anything you can''t say another day? You have to go back in the middle of the night?"


    "Banquet? I said he was OK. What banquet was held in the middle of the night?"


    After arguing for a few words, finally, liangpeishan threw her mobile phone onto the seat. She said angrily, "turn around and go back now."


    "To your house?" "Is it your father''s house or your house?" yehaoxuan asked in some doubt


    "My father''s." Liangpeishan''s chest rose and fell. It could be seen that this time she was very angry. Yehaoxuan nodded. He took another road and drove to liangpeishan''s house.

 Chapter 2675

    To be exact, it was liangpeishan''s hometown. Yehaoxuan was not very familiar with her home. She only knew that her mother died early, and then she had a stepmother. For this stepmother, their sister and brother have always been not very cold, but sometimes they still have to listen to her father''s words.


    Liang''s house. It''s already more than 10:00 p.m. now. Liangpeishan stepped into Liang''s house. Immediately, a bodyguard came and respectfully said, "Miss Liang is back? They are waiting in the reception hall."


    Liangpeishan nodded. She walked forward with yehaoxuan, but the bodyguard stepped forward and stopped yehaoxuan. He still looked respectful: "I''m sorry, miss. President Liang said that as long as you go in alone, other irrelevant people can''t go in."


    "Is he an idle man?" Pointing to yehaoxuan, liangpeishan shouted, "he shook my bodyguard and saved my life several times. He is also a layman?"


    "I''m really sorry, miss. Mr. Ye can follow me to the other side to have a rest. When you come out, you''ll take him away. This is the Liang family. It''s very safe." The bodyguard said.


    "Hehe, I don''t think Liang is safe." Liangpeishan sneered: "I''m telling you, this is my home. Who do I want to bring in? I still need to inform one of your servants. Do I need your permission?"


    "Miss, this sentence is a bit serious. I''m just a bodyguard. It''s just a routine. I''ll do what President Liang says. I don''t mean anything else." The bodyguard still looks neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Either you let me take him in, or I''ll go now. If I ask, I''ll say I''m at the door of my house, blocked by my servants. You can choose one or the other." Liangpeishan was so angry that she dropped a word.


    "This..." the bodyguard was embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do.


    Liangpeishan ignored him. She went in directly. Yehaoxuan also glanced at the bodyguard, and then followed liangpeishan into the room.


    All the way was unimpeded. Today''s Liangshi seemed a little unusual. There were many lanterns everywhere. It seemed that there was something happy.


    "Is there a happy event in your family?" Yehaoxuan took a few steps to catch up with liangpeishan. He asked curiously.


    "I don''t know." Liangpeishan said coldly, "my stepmother will think of new tricks to play with almost every day, so you will soon see the strange things."


    "Oh, a man of disposition." Yehaoxuan smiled: "can I understand that she is a person who can toss about?"


    "Quite capable of tossing and turning." After thinking for a while, liangpeishan typed out her words to describe the old woman.


    The main hall is now ablaze with lights. Liangpeishan and yehaoxuan go straight to the main hall. They see that the main hall is full of people. Her father liangguoqiang is talking and laughing about the wind. Beside him, there is a young woman in her early thirties, dressed in pearly jewels.


    Although she is thirty, there is no shadow of a thirty year old woman on her. She is well maintained and looks like a girl in her twenties.


    "Hey, Peishan is back." When she saw liangpeishan, the woman stood up. She affectionately took liangpeishan by the hand and said, "I haven''t seen her for such a long time. You see, I''ve lost weight. I haven''t eaten well outside."


    "I said Peishan, don''t worry about work all day long. A woman will marry sooner or later. Why do you work so hard? In the end, it''s still her life." The woman laughed.


    Liangpeishan''s stepmother, Zhang Qi, has a smiling face on the surface, but her eyes betrayed her. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that this woman is a woman with two sides. She has one set on the surface, but there is another set in the dark. You have to worry about dealing with such people, because such people may sell you in the blink of an eye.


    "Auntie, I know how to take care of myself. Thank you very much." Liangpeishan said lightly that she knew this woman very well and knew what kind of person she was. Therefore, she has always maintained a lukewarm state.


    Moreover, she has always called her aunt and never called her mother. Even if liangguoqiang was talking to her, liangpeishan just ignored it.


    "All right, all right, sit down. When the family gets together, Shaobo and you are the only difference. Now that you are here, Shaobo is the only difference. Call him. This boy, just listen to you." Zhang Qi smiled.


    "Yes, Peishan, call Shaobo and let him come back. Let''s get together. Today is a happy occasion." Liangguoqiang also said with a smile: "your aunt is pregnant now, and you will have more brothers or sisters."


    "What?" Liangpeishan was shocked. She was shocked by this incident.


    My father is already in his sixties this year. He still wants small ones. What does he want to do?


    "Ha ha, surprise, I said, you will be surprised when you come back." Liangguoqiang is very proud. He feels that this is a good thing.


    "Indeed, I was surprised and shocked." Liangpeishan said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Zhang Qi, his eyebrows slightly wrinkled, but he didn''t talk much, but he felt strange more or less, and his eyes also began to look strange.


    "Well, call your brother and let him come back." Liang Guoqiang said.


    "Shaobo is a quiet person. He may not like this kind of occasion very much, so I won''t call, so as not to spoil everyone''s fun." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    In fact, where is liangshaobo a quiet person? Liangpeishan said that she just didn''t want her brother to come back and sulk. After all, this is not a good thing for them.


    "Peishan, you can''t say that." A middle-aged man talking was liangguozhong, liangpeishan''s second uncle. He was more than ten years younger than liangpeishan''s father. He stood up and said, "anyway, today''s event is a happy event. Call your brother over. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a meal and have a good chat."


    "I don''t know what to talk about." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    The atmosphere was a little dull for a while. Liang Guozhong''s face changed. He hummed: "you brothers and sisters are really good at it. Hehe, what the elders said doesn''t work anymore?"


    "The elder asked me to die. Should I die too?" Liangpeishan''s siblings are now almost isolated from the Liang family. Therefore, no matter who speaks, they all carry a thorn. Moreover, everyone is not optimistic about their siblings.


    Since liangpeishan took charge of the Liang family, this contradiction has become more and more serious. Almost all the people have joined forces to fight against their sister and brother, so they don''t go home very much now.

 Chapter 2676

    And even if those people are getting angry, now that Leung Pei Shan is in power, those people don''t dare to show it to the public. They just make some small moves secretly.


    Now as soon as liangpeishan comes home, these people don''t give them any difficulties. They are really not Liangs.


    When liangpeishan came back, she had already been prepared for this situation. Her second uncle had never been a fuel-efficient lamp, and most of Liang''s people were lured away by the woman.


    It''s not easy to think of liangpeishan. The company is in a mess, and the family is holding a group to seize power. It''s a change for ordinary people. I really don''t know what to do.


    But fortunately, the Liangs'' sisters and brothers have never been ordinary people. Liangshaobo looks like a dandy, but in fact he is a schemer. He has always been able to deal with these people.


    Her words embarrassed most of the people on the scene. Although we usually tear them up openly and secretly, it seems that some things are not very good when we pick them out.


    "What do you mean, Peishan?" Zhang Qi frowned. This woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She can be coquettish, cute and pathetic. Otherwise, Liang Guoqiang would not be so obedient to her.


    "I don''t mean anything. My aunt knows what I mean." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    "Yes, I understand." Zhang Qi became excited: "Everyone knows that you have a stepmother. It''s hard to be a stepmother now. Someone stabbed me in the back and said things within an hour. I''ve been in the Liang family for so many years and have been working hard for fear of doing something wrong. You don''t want to call me mom. OK, I don''t care. I didn''t say anything when you called me aunt. I always wanted a child. For you, I didn''t even dare to ask for a child. What''s the picture of me in the Liang family?" Zhang Qi''s half true acting skills really forced out a few tears, which made everyone present have an illusion. They really felt that the Liang family had treated this woman badly.


    "Come on, come on, don''t cry. It''s a big day today." Liangguoqiang still felt sorry for his second room. He stood up and stared at liangpeishan and shouted: "Peishan, what are you doing?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Liangpeishan said, "didn''t you ask me to come back? I won''t come back. Isn''t this the situation you want to see?"


    "You are presumptuous." Liang Guoqiang was furious. He was the head of his family for a long time. Naturally, no one was allowed to challenge his threat. He shouted, "you are the opposite of you."


    "Yes, I am." Liangpeishan sneered, "but at least I know in my heart that I don''t look like some people who pretend to be confused. You don''t look at what the Liang family is like now."


    "You..." liangguoqiang pointed to liangpeishan. He wanted to say you should get out, but Zhang Qi stopped in time. She took liangguoqiang''s hand and said: "forget Guoqiang, don''t talk about today. Peishan finally came back. Don''t scold her. After all, she works hard."


    On the surface, this woman is facing liangpeishan, but in fact, this is her wisdom. Liangpeishan finally came back. There are some things that need to be well said. If she scolds liangpeishan in a few words, today''s game will be a white cloth.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at liangpeishan with some sadness and thought that your stepmother was a superior chess player after all.


    "All right, sit down and have dinner. All your elders are present. Do you feel good about letting so many elders wait for you?" Liang Guoqiang sighed. He finally sat down.


    Liangpeishan sat down, and ye haoxuan stood behind her. As a bodyguard, he had to look like a bodyguard.


    "Who are you?" Liangguozhong sees yehaoxuan and puts down his chopsticks.


    "Mr. Liang''s bodyguard." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Get out." Liangguozhong said in a deep voice, "this is our family dinner. What does an outsider stand like here? Can the family have a happy meal?"


    "According to the second uncle, we go to the hotel to eat. There are waiters standing beside us. Can''t we have a happy meal?" Liangpeishan retorted.


    "Can it be the same? The waiter is the waiter and the bodyguard is the bodyguard." Liguozhong was angry: "why don''t you let him pour wine and serve vegetables."


    "Sorry, I have no obligation." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but to Peishan, I can offer the obligation of pouring wine and serving vegetables."


    "Ye impermanence, come here and sit beside me and eat together." Liangpeishan waves to ye haoxuan, and then says something that makes ye haoxuan hurt.


    Really, ye haoxuan doesn''t want to be involved in the infighting of the Liang family at all. Liangpeishan obviously doesn''t want to get involved in the meal. Her purpose is very clear, that is, to pull ye haoxuan and completely mess up the meal, and then she can get away from it.


    "Mr. Liang, this is not appropriate." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. This is the banquet of the Liang family. What does an outsider do here?


    "Come here if you want." Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m your boss. You can do whatever I ask you to do. If you don''t come today, I''ll fire you tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll come." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He moved a stool and sat beside liangpeishan.


    "What''s your name?" Liangguozhong looks at yehaoxuan with some sadness.


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Are you ashamed?" Liangguozhong stared at ye haoxuan and said, "this is the banquet of the Liang family. What are you and what are you going to mix?"


    What he meant was very clear. It was the Liang family''s business. What did you do as a bodyguard? Why don''t you get out as soon as possible?


    "I''m not a thing." Since he should have come down, ye haoxuan was not polite at all. He said seriously, "I am human."


    "It''s human. You must have a face." Liangguozhong said contemptuously, "your boss is polite. You really sat down. Hehe, what do you want me to say?"


    "I know the boss of my family. She is never polite." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so she asked me to sit down, that is, she really asked me to sit down and eat."


    "As for chopsticks, no one added a bowl and chopsticks for me?" Yehaoxuan looked back at the servant.


    "This..." the servant was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. Looking at the faces of the Liang family, ye haoxuan was very unpopular. If she really added bowls and chopsticks, she would have to be fired.


    "Did I let you sit down?" Liangguozhong stared at yehaoxuan with disgust on his face and shouted.


    "But people didn''t say they wouldn''t let me sit." Yehaoxuan said innocently: "yes, my boss asked me to sit. If I don''t, he will disobey my boss''s orders. If I disobey her orders, who knows if she will give me small shoes in the future? So I''d better sit down."

 Chapter 2677

    "Now that I have spoken, I won''t let you sit down, so you immediately stand up and roll away as far as you can." Liang Guoqiang roared.


    "Your father told me to go away. Shall I go away?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You have to get out of here. Don''t come to work in the company in the future." Liangpeishan said lightly.


    "I''m just a bodyguard." Yehaoxuan feels wronged. He really just wants to be a bodyguard, but why does he have to face so many painful things?


    "Yes, you are a bodyguard. The purpose of bodyguards is to solve problems for employers." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "But now it doesn''t seem like trouble." Yehaoxuan felt speechless.


    "For me, it''s just trouble. My bodyguard requires not only to fight, but also to have a brain." Liangpeishan stared at yehaoxuan. She leaned close to yehaoxuan''s ear and whispered, "I know you have a purpose to approach me."


    "No matter what your purpose is, you must help me break this situation. Otherwise, I will really fire you tomorrow and never hire you again."


    "You are cruel." Yehaoxuan wanted to cry. He cleared his throat. Since he wanted to make a scene, let''s make a scene.


    "My boss won''t let me go. You should know that I''m not the bodyguard of your Liang family. I''m just the exclusive bodyguard of President Liang. I''ll do whatever she asks me to do." Yehaoxuan looks like a rogue.


    "Young people." Zhang Qi stood up and said with a smile, "you''d better go out. If you want to eat, I can give you money. You can go out to eat, but you''re really not suitable here. You don''t understand some things."


    "Madam Liang, I am not a child. I know everything." Yehaoxuan looked at Zhang Qi and said with a smile, "what my boss said is also right. What she wants is not only a bodyguard who can fight, but also a person with brains. So I think I can''t go."


    "I have to show myself in front of my boss, don''t I? Otherwise, how can I be promoted and raised, become CEO, marry Bai Fumi, and reach the peak of my life?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Idiot." Liangguozhong sneered. He thought that yehaoxuan was not a brain, but a fool, because people with a little brain could see that this was Liang Kong''s internal fight, and outsiders could not hide. Who would join in?


    But this guy pushed himself into this place. Did he think he didn''t die fast enough?


    "No life chopsticks, right? I''ll just use a fork." Yehaoxuan picked up a fork from the plate in front of liangpeishan, then forked off the duck leg in the Babao duck in front of him, and ate it.


    Soon one of the duck legs was eaten. Ye haoxuan said, "yes, the eight treasure duck has a good heat. Which master did this?"


    "I did it. What happened?" A chef who had been waiting on one side said, "what advice?"


    "The heat is good and the taste is good. The only short board. Do you know what it is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m a four-star chef of the Food Association. This has been identified by the food experts and rated by the stars. You say my food has shortcomings. Can you cook? Are you here to smash the market?" The chef is angry.


    At least he is a well-known figure in their culinary circle. Moreover, these chefs are quite confident in their cooking skills. Now yehaoxuan says that his cooking skills are weak. Isn''t that a slap in the face?


    And the Liang family invited him in at midnight. There was something wrong with the dishes he cooked. Isn''t that ruining their reputation?


    "Don''t believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I tell you, I have done a lot of things, including doctors and medicated meals. You put at least six traditional Chinese medicines in your duck. Of course, your practice is inspired by the health food workshop, right?"


    "That''s right. There is no traditional Chinese medicine in my medicine. So what, it can play a more nourishing role. What, is there a problem with the medicine I put?" The chef said unconvinced.


    "There was no problem at all, but there are many ways to cook ducks. The general cooking methods, including medicinal materials, will make the duck more delicious and more nourishing. But the problem is that the cooking method of Babao duck is special. Moreover, the duck meat is cold, sweet and slightly cold. It enters the spleen, stomach, lung and kidney meridians. It has the effect of nourishing yin and stomach, promoting water and detumescence. It is suitable for bone steaming, fever, cough, hemoptysis, spermatorrhea, night sweat, edema and other diseases. It is suitable for summer and autumn It is a good tonic for the festival. "


    "What you are making now has no medicinal value. Painting a tiger instead of a dog is not effective. Moreover, people with deficiency of spleen and stomach will not have a nourishing effect after taking it, but will make their condition more serious."


    "You''re talking nonsense. My medicated food is made. Now we have a signature dish in our hotel. Now you say my food is not good. You''re damaging my reputation." The chef was furious. He thought that yehaoxuan was just smashing his yard. Is there such a shameless person?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "your food should have been added with traditional Chinese medicine. Who drank the soup just now?"


    "I drank. Why?" A man stood up. He was from the Liang family.


    "You have spleen deficiency, and the soup you drink and the medicine you add are cold. Therefore, your deficiency may be further aggravated. Otherwise, you can press the third joint of your left rib and try it."


    The man looked at yehaoxuan. He stretched out his hand and said, "what can I do if I press it? You are making trouble today. You..."


    The man pressed the button as he spoke. Before he had finished speaking, he had already pressed it. With this press, he felt a stagnation in his chest, and then a spasm in his stomach.


    "Ah, here I am. Why is my stomach so painful?" The man said in panic.


    "The soup is cold, so your condition is getting worse. Would you like to try a bowl of his soup?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I promise you, you will have to lie in the hospital tomorrow."


    The man stopped talking. He really didn''t dare to drink. The spasm just now made him feel like he was dying.


    Now the most embarrassing person in the field will be the chef. He stood on the spot and looked at his own cooking. He was neither speaking nor not speaking.


    "What''s going on?" Liangguozhong''s face sank. "Are you going to kill all of us?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Liang, how dare I? These are my specialties, my specialties." The chef was so scared that he really didn''t mean it.


    "The most basic condition for making medicated food is that you know some basic Chinese medicine. Just be a cook like you. What kind of medicated food do you learn from others'' health food workshop? Painting a tiger can''t turn into a dog. In the end, if something happens, you can''t afford it."


    "I..." the chef wanted to say something, but the Liang family didn''t give him a chance to say it.

 Chapter 2678

    "Get out of here. Don''t let me see you in Shanghai in the future. Otherwise, I''ll call you every time I see you." Liangguozhong said coldly.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go. I''ll go now." The chef was sweating. He hurried out.


    "All right, I''m almost done." Yehaoxuan put down his fork. He smiled and said, "President Liang, do you want to go now? If you want to go, I will take you away."


    "I''m not hungry. I just ate." Liangpeishan has some imagination, but now on this occasion, she can''t really laugh, so she can only look serious.


    "Then go." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at these people''s faces here. I don''t think you want to look either."


    "OK, let''s go." What liangpeishan was waiting for was yehaoxuan''s words. She stood up and was about to leave.


    "Peishan, you are also the boss of Liang''s group. How do I feel? You listen to your bodyguard." Zhang Qi got up in time. She won''t let liangpeishan go so easily today.


    "Yes, your father gave you Liang to carry it forward in your hands, not to let you waste his efforts." Liangguozhong said coldly.


    "Hehe, his painstaking efforts?" Liangpeishan was about to laugh. She said coldly, "when I took over Liangshi, what was Liangshi? A broken company whose annual profits were less than ten million yuan, or even because it was heavily in debt and depended on state financial subsidies, almost closed down."


    "In a few years, I turned Liang''s net output value to 10 billion, 100 billion! Uncle, if you say so, I would like to ask, did Liang make me or did I make liang?"


    "You..." Liang Guozhong was so angry that he was speechless. Indeed, when Liang was in the hands of the two brothers, he could almost be described as surviving, because Liang was so rotten that people pointed out.


    There were many internal problems. Later, when liangpeishan proposed to take over, they threw out the stall. But unexpectedly, liangpeishan, who looked weak, managed the company in an orderly manner as soon as she took over the company, and her performance rose.


    Up to now, Liangs group has become one of the largest enterprises in Shanghai. Liangpeishan has made great contributions to this.


    But people are so realistic. Sometimes, this is the case when the bridge was demolished. The Liangs do not appreciate liangpeishan now. Instead, they feel that liangpeishan has too much power in her hands. Therefore, Liang Kong''s people hold a group to resist liangpeishan.


    However, Leung Pei Shan has long been familiar with the resistance of her family. She doesn''t have a common sense with those people, nor does she deal with them. No matter what she does, she still goes her own way.


    Moreover, the Liangs'' intelligence quotient was not very high. They are Yin people with means, but their emotional intelligence is not high. Therefore, liangpeishan can still laugh until now. They really contribute.


    "Peishan, your second uncle is also thinking of you. You are a woman. Why do you work so hard on weekdays?" Zhang Qi said again, "will you marry someone in the future? Won''t you take Liang with you?"


    "If I really met a man who was kind to me, what would happen if I married liang?" Liangpeishan sneered.


    Her words surprised everyone present. The situation they were most afraid of finally appeared. As early as liangpeishan''s career had just improved, someone reminded liangguoqiang to be on guard against her move.


    The whole Liang family looked at each other and they were afraid that liangpeishan would be serious.


    "Shut up." Liangguoqiang can''t bear it at last. As the head of his family, he must show some dignity at this time. Otherwise, he won''t be able to stop the market at all.


    "Peishan." Liang Guoqiang shouted: "the marriage is always decided by your father, so we''ll help you decide your marriage."


    "You mean Yu Chengdong?" Liangpeishan smiled: "Dad, I can also tell you clearly that I won''t marry him. If I want to marry him, you can marry him."


    "When you come back today, you should discuss the matter carefully, choose a good time and get engaged." Liang Guoqiang waved his big hand and said, "I told you the truth. Today I asked you to come back. You can do it as you see fit."


    "Ye Changchang, let''s go." Liangpeishan sneered. She got up, picked up her bag, turned and left.


    "Come on, stop." Liang Guoqiang shouted loudly. Now he is in the Liang family. If he can''t even stop his daughter, doesn''t he want to make people laugh?


    As he shouted, a group of bodyguards rushed out immediately. They surrounded yehaoxuan and liangpeishan. The situation at the scene suddenly became a little grim.


    "Dad, are you sure you want this?" Liangpeishan said coldly, "if this is the case, we will break up."


    "Break up?" Liangguoqiang sneered and said, "you are my daughter. If you say break, break? If you say so, what can you do? You must listen to me."


    "Stop talking nonsense to him. Your father is really a wonderful flower." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll take you out. I''ll see who can stop us."


    "Ye Changchang." Liangpeishan sighed and said, "take me away, this family. I won''t step into it in the future."


    "Take it." The momentum of the leader of liangguoqiang''s family finally broke out at this moment. He gave a deep cry, and immediately someone came from one side and surrounded yehaoxuan and liangpeishan.


    Two bodyguards strode forward and pressed ye haoxuan. In their opinion, the biggest threat was the guy named ye Changchang. As long as this guy was subdued, the others would not be a big deal.


    Yehaoxuan was not that kind of talkative person. He turned back quickly to one side of his body, and then connected with his right hand.


    Because of his professional habits, yehaoxuan now carries a silver needle with him in case of emergency. Sometimes he can give first aid, and when it is critical, he can also be used as a weapon.


    Yehaoxuan''s silver needle was handy to use. His right hand moved, and fiveorsix bodyguards froze on the spot.


    At the scene, fiveorsix people rushed towards him, screaming loudly. Ye haoxuan sneered and moved in front of the crowd. His body moved slightly. Almost instantly, he laid down several people.


    "Do you want to fight again, brother?" Looking at the only bodyguard left in the field, yehaoxuan smiled. The bodyguard was scared and trembled. He retreated silently because he knew that he was not an opponent at the same level as yehaoxuan. Even if their boss fired him, it would be better than sending him to the door.

 Chapter 2679

    "Waste, a bunch of waste." Liangguoqiang was shocked. He had transferred yehaoxuan before, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could fight like this. Although his bodyguards are not very powerful, it''s no problem that at least one person can take down fiveorsix ordinary people.


    One face to face, all these people were solved by yehaoxuan. It is conceivable that he is in a good mood now.


    "Let''s go." Liangpeishan pulls yehaoxuan and walks to the door.


    "Liangpeishan, you went out today, and you won''t come back in the future." Liang Guoqiang''s angry voice sounded behind her.


    When liangpeishan turned her head, she suddenly smiled. She smiled and said, "Dad, thank you. I have been waiting for this sentence for a long time. From today on, I will make a clean break with you Liangs."


    "Then you give up all your shares in the company and go out of the house. I don''t have your daughter." Liangguoqiang''s blood pressure is rising.


    "You are old and confused." Liangpeishan sneered: "Liang''s group is mine. What does it have to do with you? Last year''s shares were diluted. Your shares are all dry shares. I can take them back at any time."


    "You..." liangguoqiang was shocked. He remembered that last year, it seemed that there was such a thing as the change of equity and senior management. His daughter had already started to layout last year.


    "You, how are you? Hehe, my daughter can use these means to deal with his father." Liang Guoqiang''s face was full of anger.


    "I''m just protecting myself." Liangpeishan said lightly, "Liang, I am the master now, and I have reached a project cooperation with Chen Lao of Guangdong city. Within three years, the performance of our company will be rising. Therefore, it is best not to force me at this time."


    "Otherwise, I promise that all of you present have no food. I can do what I say." Liangpeishan said coldly.


    "Have you cooperated with Chen Laoda? That is, the project of R & D of future technology peripheral products?" Zhang Qi''s eyes lit up.


    "Not bad." Liangpeishan said lightly, "Auntie is a conscientious person. Hehe, nothing can be concealed from you."


    "No, no, I''m just hearsay. I heard that the future market for that project will be very large." Zhang Qi was so happy that she knew it was a big deal. She rubbed her hands and said, "I don''t know if I can."


    "No." Before she had finished speaking, liangpeishan interrupted her directly. She said word for word: "I am fully responsible for this matter. No one else can interfere. Whoever dares to interfere, I will drive him out of the Liang family."


    Now the Liangs are silent, because they realize that the Liangs are in charge. It turns out that they have been bullying liangpeishan. If any of them dare to provoke her, she will throw him out mercilessly.


    "Let''s go." When she saw that the market was under control, liangpeishan turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan looked pitifully at the members of the Liang family who were looking at each other, and then said to liangguoqiang, "I am a doctor, President Liang. I shouldn''t say something, but I still couldn''t help saying that your wife is not pregnant at all."


    "In addition, according to her constitution, she often takes contraceptive drugs. It is precisely because she often takes these drugs that she has physical problems. It is a little difficult to get pregnant, and you have hidden male diseases, so... With all due respect... Your current situation and her situation, you want to get pregnant, unless you see the ghost."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he turned and left in spite of the horrific expressions of all the people on the scene.


    Until yehaoxuan left, the people at the scene did not fully react. Finally, liangguoqiang came back to his senses. He turned to look at Zhang Qi.


    But now Zhang Qi, already has no face, her hands and feet are shaking.


    "What he said is true?" Liangguoqiang is very calm.


    "No, it''s not true. He''s calumniating. What he said is not true." Zhang Tian screamed.


    "It''s not true. Just go to the hospital and have a check-up." Liang Guoqiang shouted with a dark face, "if I find out, you dare to cheat me, I will make you look good."


    Zhang Qi trembled. There was a deep fear in her eyes.


    Walking out of the gate of the Liang family, liangpeishan spits out a long turbid breath on her chest. She feels that she is much more relaxed now.


    "Why, I feel like you are relieved. You were depressed in the Liang family before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s depressing." Liangpeishan nodded slightly and said, "I have to face those people every day, and they are thinking of ways to embarrass you and make you tired of dealing with it. To be honest, I have already felt the crisis, so I kept my hand before."


    "Liang''s people are so stupid that they just let you stay?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "They are not stupid. They are conceited. As you can see, all the members of the Liang family, led by my stepmother, are now united to face me."


    "You stepmother, you are very resourceful." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "they all say that the stepmother in the world is bad. I didn''t think so at first, but now look, it seems to be true. What does your stepmother want to do?"


    "What do you want to do?" Liangpeishan smiled: "it''s just that he wants to hold me down and monopolize power. But my father is getting more and more confused now. Everything is at her mercy."


    "Your father is so obsessed that he doesn''t care about anything." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel a little like this. Ha ha, my stepmother has every means." Liangpeishan smiled and said, "she can twist the whole Liangs into a rope to deal with me. This is enough to prove how clever she is."


    "Unfortunately, he met a group of pig teammates. Didn''t she jump out and object when you diluted your shares?" Yehaoxuan asked, "a smart person like her should be able to see at a glance that there is a problem with diluting shares."


    "At that time, she was busy with her affairs and didn''t care. Besides, she didn''t have any shares in Liangshi, and those people didn''t inform her, so she didn''t know about it. When she knew it, it was too late." Liangpeishan laughed.


    "Sure enough, the people of the Liang family are just like pigs." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "when your father was in power, it was a miracle that Liang didn''t go bankrupt."


    "It''s almost as if they didn''t go bankrupt. Anyway, they are hanging half dead." Liangpeishan smiled: "I feel much better after tearing my face tonight."


    "You have been holding your breath for a long time." Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan and said, "sometimes it''s you who push yourself too hard."

 Chapter 2680

    "What can I do if I don''t force myself? Although Liang''s group is inherited from my father, in the final analysis, it''s still my own hard work, my own hard work. Can''t it be that I don''t feel bad?"


    "For so long, I have been conscientious, and I dare not let myself relax a little, because I told myself that I must make a career."


    "I feel that you are like a hen protecting your seedlings. Even if an eagle comes, you should peck down a mouthful of hair from it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are the hen." Liangpeishan couldn''t help but burst out laughing. The little depression in her heart just now vanished with yehaoxuan''s words.


    "I think you are very funny." Liangpeishan looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "I think you can always make some jokes when the atmosphere is serious."


    "People have to let themselves relax." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t remember. Your brother said he would go out for a few days before. This delay will delay a lot of time."


    "No, I''ll go after a few days. Then the Chen family will choose a site in Shanghai. I don''t have anything to do. I just need to wait for them to choose a site and wait for new cooperation projects after construction." Liangpeishan laughed.


    "That''s OK. It''s time to relax. OK, you can arrange the company''s affairs, and then we''ll go out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, let''s go back now." Liangpeishan adjusted her mood for a while, and then looked back at Liang. In the night, Liang''s group was ablaze with lights. She felt that this was her last home. After that, she would say goodbye to Liang completely.


    "Why, can''t you leave this place?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Nothing is inseparable." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "I just want to have a look. After all, this is where I grew up."


    "Ha ha, let''s go." Yehaoxuan stepped into the cab.


    "By the way, you said my stepmother''s pregnancy was false. Is it true?" Liangpeishan asked.


    "Of course it is." When yehaoxuan started the car, he said faintly, "I used to be a doctor, and I think my medical skills are a little worse than medical saints. Do you think I would be wrong?"


    "Can you compare your medical skills with those of medical saints?" Liangpeishan stares at yehaoxuan with wide eyes. Really, she thinks yehaoxuan''s words are absolutely bragging.


    "Do you think I''m bragging?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t forget that I cured your uncle''s illness."


    "That''s when the blind cat meets the dead mouse." Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan, then sighed: "my uncle''s memory can''t be recovered. I don''t know what happened to him before. Why did he disappear for so long?"


    "Is this important to you?" Yehaoxuan looks back at liangpeishan.


    "It''s not too important, but I still want to find out what happened that year." Liangpeishan shook her head.


    "There are some things you don''t have to find out." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I think what happened between your father and your uncle can be regarded as an internal struggle among the same clan."


    "Fight within the same clan, fight what?" Liangpeishan''s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    "Do you think that in order to compete for power and position among big families, they will care about family ties?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t care." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "this is what I have experienced, so I think they just want interests, and they don''t care about family affection."


    "Yes, and the Liang family has a rich family background in Shanghai. There are many things left by your ancestors. Your uncle and your father, in terms of age and ability, do you think who is more qualified to be the leader of the Liang family?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "My uncle is a steady man, and he handles things more mature than my father. If he chooses his wife, I think he will be more likely to win." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "But in the end, your father ascended and your uncle disappeared. Don''t you think there is anything wrong with this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you mean that my uncle competed with my father for the seat, and he was the loser?" Liangpeishan seems to understand what ye haoxuan said.


    "It''s best not to speak clearly." Yehaoxuan smiled, left his tail and began to drive attentively. He said leisurely, "the people of the world are changing all the time. The only constant is people''s selfishness."


    Liangpeishan was silent. She thought what yehaoxuan said was very reasonable. Yes, in this world, people are changing. The only constant is people''s selfishness.


    My father''s position was strange, but he had never paid attention to his uncle''s disappearance for so many years. When he came back, he was already a disabled man.


    Sometimes, if you really study something deeply, you will never see it to the end. Therefore, some things can only disappear gradually with time.


    The night is already very deep. Even in the bustling Shanghai City, there are not many vehicles on the street. There is no car on the way back to the villa.


    On both sides, there were only yellow street lights. Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that it was very unlucky to go this way.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t like to walk at night, because at night, he couldn''t see the edge at a glance. In the darkness in the distance, it seemed that a beast was lying down at any time, which made his heart jump wildly.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. It seemed that some small animal suddenly passed in front of the car, and ye haoxuan suddenly stepped on the brake.


    "What''s the matter?" Liangpeishan was upset. She took off her seat belt and followed yehaoxuan out of the car.


    "Just now I saw something running past, but I couldn''t see it when I got off the bus." Yehaoxuan walked around the car and found nothing.


    "It seems that something ran in front of the car just now, but I got off the bus and didn''t see anything. Damn it." Yehaoxuan looked around and found nothing.


    Just this place looks a little chilly. Just after yehaoxuan finished his answer, he saw that the street lamp on his head flickered for a few times, and then it was no longer on. At the same time, the street lamps around him were suddenly dark and clear.


    Moreover, a gust of wind blowing in the North has added a bit of fear to this gloomy place.


    Although she had never been superstitious, Leung Pei Shan still felt a little creepy. She said with some fear, "let''s go and get out of here."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nods. He opens the door. Liangpeishan gets into the car. Yehaoxuan starts the car and drives forward.

 Chapter 2681

    There was something wrong with driving. Yehaoxuan obviously drove on the way home. The way home was a main road, but there were a few cars. But now the road was gone, and there were no street lights around. It was dark in front, and the car lights didn''t seem to shine for a long distance.


    Yehaoxuan made a quick decision and stopped the car immediately.


    "Where have you been? This is not the way home." Liangpeishan looks at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Of course I know this is not the way home." With a wry smile, yehaoxuan said, "our current situation may be that we have met ghosts hitting the wall."


    "Ghosts... Ghosts beat the wall?" Liangpeishan was shocked. Her hands shook. Although she didn''t believe that there were ghosts in the world, yehaoxuan was serious and had a real problem.


    "Afraid?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the ghost hitting the wall doesn''t mean there must be a ghost. This is something that science can explain. Don''t be afraid. Let''s wait here for a while. The illusion will be solved in a moment."


    "How could this happen? Is it possible that the so-called ghost hitting the wall is an illusion, but even if it is an illusion, it will not make us both have an illusion?" Liangpeishan asked in surprise.


    "This is really an illusion." Yehaoxuan said, "the reason why we encounter this situation is entirely because of the favorable weather and land."


    "Tell me in detail, what''s the matter? How could this situation be caused by the right time and place?" Liangpeishan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "The so-called ghost beating the wall is easy to appear in some wild places. The villas you live in are more biased, and the road we take is also more biased. In the wilderness, the random burial mounds in some places will be filled with a kind of Yin."


    "This kind of Yin Qi is not superstition, but a kind of filthy Qi existing between heaven and earth. In fact, there are many things that human beings do not know in the avenue of heaven and earth."


    "The gathering of Yin Qi will affect people''s minds, so it will form an illusion. I didn''t pay attention just now, but I got into it carelessly. Ha ha, next time I pay attention."


    "Can you still laugh?" Liangpeishan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m scared to death."


    "Don''t be afraid. Wait five minutes." Yehaoxuan lit a cigarette, left a crack in the window, and then smoked in the car.


    "Can you still smoke now?" Liangpeishan could not help staring at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t you usually smoke? Why, are you nervous?"


    "I''m not nervous." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Yin Qi is afraid of open fire. Generally speaking, smoking a cigarette will dispel it. Moreover, even if men don''t smoke at ordinary times, it''s normal to smoke one occasionally. It''s no surprise."


    "Whatever you say, you have a point." Liangpeishan glared at yehaoxuan, then stopped talking. She sat behind the cab, closed her eyes and waited.


    To be honest, she was a little afraid, so she had to close her eyes and calm down. Fortunately, ye haoxuan gave her a lot of comfort. At least there was a man around her.


    Five minutes later, ye haoxuan finished smoking a cigarette, but the fog in front of him did not disperse, but became thicker. Watching the black air in front of him gradually become sticky, ye haoxuan frowned.


    "It has been five minutes. How can I feel that the road ahead is darker?" Liangpeishan was a little nervous again.


    "I met an expert." Yehaoxuan finally understood. That is to say, he now has great Qi. Although the golden elixir is dormant for the time being, it won''t be knocked around by a small ghost. He felt that there must be a problem here. As soon as he stayed here, the problem really came out.


    "Expert? What do you mean?" Liangpeishan is more and more confused. She looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "There is an array made by an expert. It''s like a ghost beating a wall. Hehe, this guy is deliberately leading us into the game." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I want to see what the other party wants to do."


    "You, do something quickly. Let''s leave here and talk." Liangpeishan is in a hurry.


    "Don''t worry. The more calm you are, the more helpless you will be." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the more you are afraid of ghosts, the more ghosts can find you."


    "As the saying goes, you have integrity in your heart and are not afraid of anything. Let''s have a hundred hearts. I can''t handle this little thing. You can fire me when you get back to the company." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he didn''t care at all. In fact, he really didn''t care about this little trick.


    "Well, you should solve this problem quickly. After you return to the company, I will give you a promotion and a raise. If you can''t make it, you can leave the company yourself. I don''t have your employee." Liangpeishan said angrily.


    She is also drunk. Now she is scared to death, but yehaoxuan still doesn''t care. Does she still have the dignity of the boss.


    "OK, don''t worry. It''s not a big deal." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman was so unreasonable. When she recruited herself, she didn''t seem to have said that as her bodyguard, she must be able to expel ghosts.


    Did she really regard him as an omnipotent God? But even with that, yehaoxuan opened the door and went down.


    At first sight, there was darkness all around, and the fog was getting denser and denser. The fog was like a pot of milk, and there was black fog in the distance, which was pouring in the direction of the disaster.


    Yehaoxuan snuffed out the cigarette butts in his hand, then stared straight ahead and said, "where are you from? It''s not a festival between us. Qimen Jianghu and I have never violated the river."


    In the dark, there was a man who was facing yehaoxuan. His body trembled slightly. Could he have found himself? It''s impossible. I just got in.


    Of course, yehaoxuan knew that the enemy was close to him, but he didn''t point it out. The other party finally made a big effort to set up a game. It was so easy for others to break it. Why should they be embarrassed?


    After saying the polite words, no one answered. Yehaoxuan lit another cigarette. He was a little angry and thought that the guy across the street was shameless.


    I didn''t smoke at ordinary times, but now I smoke a few cigarettes for no reason. Is it difficult that the other party really doesn''t know that he is saving his face? Otherwise, such a small broken psychedelic array could be broken between his hands and feet.

 Chapter 2682

    When another cigarette was finished, the other party still didn''t respond. Ye haoxuan sneered. He grabbed his right hand, and a black air rose. Too often, he suddenly appeared in his hands. He took a step forward, and his hands often fell with swords.


    It is also dark, but the smell emitted by too often is more than a hundred times that of this small magic array? That bit of evil spirit, in front of too often, is almost pediatrics.


    Before his hands were cut down too often, a fog rose around him. Then this small array path was easily broken by Ye haoxuan. The shadow in front of Ye haoxuan flashed. A guy who was all wrapped in black robes dodged and ran away.


    "Stay in the car. Don''t move. A girl will come to protect you later." Too often in yehaoxuan''s hands had disappeared. He sneered and ran after the dark shadow.


    Liangpeishan was shocked. She suddenly found that there was a lake in front of her, and one of the front wheels of the car was suspended in mid air. Fortunately, in the dark, yehaoxuan stopped the car in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. At least the front of the car would rush into the Lake in front of her.


    After taking a breath of air-conditioning, liangpeishan hurried out of the car. She was worried that the car would plunge into the lake.


    Just after getting off the bus, a figure came quickly and stood in front of liangpeishan.


    Liangpeishan was startled. When she looked at the other side, she found that the other side was a woman, but the other side was dressed in strong clothes and had sharp eyes.


    "I''m Lingxiao, ye Changchang''s friend. Now I''ll meet you." Lingxiao said, "please get on the bus."


    "Are you really his friend? How did you get here?" Liangpeishan asked in surprise.


    "We can discuss this problem later." Lingxiao looked at the front and said, "this place is dangerous. I suggest you ask after you get on the bus."


    "OK." Liangpeishan thought Lingxiao could be trusted, so she nodded and got on the bus.


    "What happened just now?" After sitting on the bus, liangpeishan asked, still in shock.


    "Well, I''ll explain it to you when ye Wuchang returns. I don''t know where to start." Lingxiao drove in the driveway: "half a month ago, I took over the entrustment of Ye Wuchang to protect you. By the way, we may need to talk about wages later."


    "You? A woman?" Liangpeishan obviously didn''t believe that Lingxiao, who was also a woman, could protect her very well. She looked at Lingxiao up and down, then shook her head and said, "with all due respect, I don''t believe you can protect me now."


    "I will prove my strength to you later." Lingxiao smiled. She was not talking. She was concentrating on driving.


    Yehaoxuan ran all the way. There was a dark figure in front of him. The dark figure rushed forward quickly. It seemed that he was eager to get rid of yehaoxuan behind him. But who was yehaoxuan? He said he could dump it.


    They ran wildly all the way. Unconsciously, they ran more than ten kilometers one by one. Finally, the shadow gave up. He quickly stopped on the spot, and then slowly turned back.


    The guy was all wrapped in black robes, only showing a pair of eyes outside. He couldn''t see his original face clearly. He stared at yehaoxuan idly and said nothing.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Yehaoxuan smiled. If he wanted to catch up with this guy, he could hardly do anything, but he just liked to follow behind the goods. He didn''t believe it and couldn''t catch up with this guy.


    "No, you haven''t done your best. If you do your best, I can''t run you." The black robed man also knew something about himself. He said with a laugh: "your identity is very strange. You have repeatedly damaged our affairs. Unfortunately, until now, we still don''t know what your identity is."


    "I am just an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just the object I protect. No one wants to move."


    "Unfortunately, the object you are protecting is the person we are looking for." The black robed man said with a smile, "sooner or later, a battle will break out between us."


    "I don''t know who you are." Yehaoxuan looked at the black robed man and said, "which organization? Private or a group of people? What''s your name? Why did you find my boss?"


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too much?" The black robed man smiled darkly: "too many questions. It''s not good for you."


    "If I don''t ask, you can let me go." Yehaoxuan said, "I think your skill just now belongs to people in the Jianghu of Qimen. Hehe, there are fewer and fewer people in Qimen now. Why do you have to be a bad person? You can go to any department in Beijing for the rest of your life. The country will treat you well, but you have to look for it yourself."


    "No, no, no, what you said is not what I am after." The man in black shook his head and said, "the country can''t give me what I''m after. Moreover, I don''t like to be idle. Masters are lonely."


    "Are you a natural man? If you are right, you are the special envoy I have been looking for?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, smart." The man in black smiled. He nodded and said, "yes, I am the special envoy you are looking for. How about I didn''t disappoint you?"


    "Seriously, you really let me down." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I really didn''t pay attention to your level. If you are kind, you show your true face to others. To be honest, what I despise most is you. You cover yourself in black robes all day long. You dare not show your true face. I don''t know how dare you call yourself a special envoy if you dare not show your face?"


    "How much courage did you muster before you came out with your face covered and asked everyone to call you a special envoy? Anyway, I don''t have such a ventilation." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your mouth stinks." The black robed man''s eyes showed a cold breath. He said coldly, "I think I should plug your mouth and beat you half to death. Otherwise, I''m sorry for your smelly mouth."


    "Hehe, are you ready? If you are ready, we will begin." Yehaoxuan smiled. He moved and said, "it''s been a long time since I had a good fight with a close competitor."


    "Me too." The man in black smiled.


    "I must know your name." Yehaoxuan asked, "if I don''t know the enemy''s name, I feel I can''t fight happily."


    "It''s not necessary, because we don''t have a second chance to meet." The man in black smiled.


    "Come on, we can play happily without pretending." Yehaoxuan said in silence.

 Chapter 2683

    "Well, make an exception. My real name is Yinxian. You''re right. I''m the special envoy of the Vientiane gate, responsible for peripheral work."


    "Peripheral work?" "What kind of things do you mean?" yehaoxuan asked in surprise


    "It''s just some peripheral disciples. I''ll convey the wishes of the sect leader to them." Yinxian smiled and said, "our sect leader is God. How can he contact these fart people?"


    "I think he''s a fool." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "really, don''t don''t don''t believe me. People who called themselves gods before ancient times would end up miserable."


    "Hehe, our sect leader won''t, because he is the real God." Yin Xian smiled: "he can give us strong power. For example, I was an ordinary person before, but after I spent all my money, the sect leader gave me this ability."


    "Your ability is similar to that of Taoism." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is Taoism, not ability. Well, we both come from the same source. My ability also comes from Taoism."


    "Haha, when you say so, I feel that we have washed the Dragon King temple. The whole family doesn''t know each other."


    "Yes, they are of the same origin. Why should they fight and kill?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why don''t we talk about it? We can sit down and solve the problem calmly. If we can''t solve it, we can only say we''re sorry."


    "I think so, too." Yinxian nodded and said, "it''s better to solve this problem happily. If it can''t be solved, there''s no way. Let''s fight together."


    "Come on, let''s talk first." When yehaoxuan came to a stone, he sat down and asked, "we both want to live. To put it bluntly, it''s not easy. We should try not to fight."


    "Yes, I usually don''t bother others, unless that person''s actions violate the interests of the Vientiane gate. For example, we know that you have damaged a lot of our affairs." Yin Xiandao.


    "There''s no way. Our two ideas are actually in conflict." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the person you want is the object of my protection. If I can''t protect her well, my signboard will be smashed. How can I get along in the bodyguard circle in the future?"


    "You don''t have to be a bodyguard. You can do anything with your ability, such as a doctor. I think you are good at medicine." Yinxian smiled.


    "Yes, I am good at medicine, and I like practicing medicine." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but what hurts is that the current conditions do not allow me to practice medicine, so I can only do this."


    "Well, I understand your difficulties. You do this, and it conflicts with what I insist on. What do you say?" Yin Xiandao.


    "Well, I really don''t know what to do." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I feel like I''m trapped. I''m afraid it''s difficult to quit now. Otherwise, tell me what to do."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Yin Xian nodded and said, "first of all, you quit the bodyguard circle and are no longer against our Vientiane gate. Second, Vientiane gate welcomes you to join us."


    "It''s not impossible to consider this." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "but now I have taken other people''s money. If I don''t care, it will be difficult for me to do it in the future."


    "It''s all right. The Vientiane gate covers you." Yinxian said frankly, "come to us. I will guarantee you a special envoy. At the Vientiane gate, special envoys have unlimited rights."


    "It''s very good. If you have nothing to do, you can make money. Go and make rules for the disciples of the outside school. It''s really good." Yehaoxuan thought, this is really a good thing.


    "Hehe, that''s right." Yinxian laughed and said, "in this world, if you live seriously, you are really tired, so we should try to relax ourselves now. No matter what, we can''t let ourselves live too tired."


    "It seems true that you say so." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He nodded and said with a smile, "well, then we''ll make a happy decision. Ha ha, I won''t be right with you in the future, and then I''ll join you."


    "OK, haha, then we are a family again." Yinxian also laughed, but two people with ulterior motives talked about the relationship here. How can this make people feel strange?


    "Now that you are a family, tell me about it." Yehaoxuan said positively, "what are you looking for liangpeishan for? She is just an ordinary woman."


    "She has money. We Vientiane gate need a lot of money. Can you understand what I say?" Yin asked first.


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "there are more rich people, and more stupid people with more money than her. Why don''t you go to those people and just come to her?"


    "Hehe, this is what the sect leader asked us to do. I''m just a small role. What the above says, I just do it. I really don''t think so much." The guy spread his hands.


    "Your statement is not convincing." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you must have another picture. Since you are so familiar, hehe, you might as well tell me."


    "I don''t think you have the sincerity to join us." Yin smiled first.


    "I also feel that you have no sincerity to invite me to join." Yehaoxuan also smiled, and the two of them understood each other.


    "Hehe, I think that people like you can''t give in to people like us. You won''t believe those messy things." Yinxian said with a smile.


    "So, what else can we talk about?" Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "let''s fight."


    "I''ve been waiting for you." Yinxian suddenly stood up. His body moved like a blink of an eye. He immediately moved to yehaoxuan. Then he stretched out his right hand and hit yehaoxuan with a fist.


    This guy not only knows Taoist Kung Fu, but also has good external skills. Yehaoxuan is interested in the so-called sect leader. Who is he? How can he give these people such strong abilities?


    Yehaoxuan reached out his hand to hold Yinxian''s fist. He shook his head and said, "you are fast, but you are not strong enough. Hehe, you won''t really take your so-called sect leader as a God."


    "In fact, he is God. Why else would you explain that he gave me this strength?" Yin looks at yehaoxuan first, and he smiles.


    "Many powerful mind controllers can do the same." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t take him too seriously. Really, I have something that makes you dumbfounded more than him. Do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2684

    "I don''t believe it. In my eyes, our sect leader is the only God. No matter who he is, he can''t compete with him." Yin first shook his head.


    He suddenly turned his right hand, and a piece of yellow talisman paper in his palm lit up instantly. This guy''s strength came from Taoism, so the fire in his palm should not be underestimated.


    A light blue flame suddenly ignited, and the flame turned into a soaring shape. It sped towards yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared in the local area, and then appeared behind Yinxian at a very fast speed.


    In an instant, his body shape was seven in and seven out, and he kept wandering around Yinxian until the piece of Rune paper in Yinxian''s hand was completely burnt out.


    "How could you escape my lock?" Yinxian felt incredible. Yehaoxuan''s skill was really wonderful. Although his strength was not the strongest, after all, ordinary people could not hide his abilities, but yehaoxuan could.


    "Some Pediatrics methods are really not very attractive to me." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "if you really have this strength, it really makes me a little disappointed."


    "What are you disappointed with?" Yin stared at yehaoxuan first.


    "I''m disappointed that you trash can become the special envoy of the Vientiane gate. I''m really disappointed with your strength." Yehaoxuan sneered. He quickly stepped forward and swept to Yinxian like a slip of smoke.


    Yin Xian didn''t react. He felt his throat tighten. Then he was lifted up by yehaoxuan.


    "You... You..." Yinxian lost his fighting ability in an instant. He was locked by Ye haoxuan. Now it''s difficult to move his fingers.


    "Me what me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I just want to tell you that I have countless ways to deal with you. Ha ha, special envoy?"


    "You won''t let me go, will you?" Yinxian suddenly sneered.


    "That''s uncertain. It depends on your cooperation. If you want to cooperate, I can''t tell you the truth. If you don''t cooperate with me, hehe, the problem will be serious."


    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" Yin stared at yehaoxuan first.


    "Are you stalling?" Yehaoxuan could see that this guy was just delaying time. He was so scared that he suddenly had a bad feeling that he was caught in the trap. This guy was luring the tiger away from the mountain.


    "Ha ha, you finally reacted." Yinxian laughed: "yes, we are procrastinating. You should go back and see if the CEO you protected is still there."


    "OK, there are means. Unfortunately, you have to die." Yehaoxuan forced his right hand, and Yinxian''s laughter suddenly stopped. He turned around and hurried to the direction where liangpeishan was.


    "Get off." Lingxiao, who was driving, suddenly stepped on the accelerator. Then she quickly grabbed liangpeishan, who hadn''t responded, and slammed the door open. They tumbled to the ground.


    After landing, Lingxiao pulled liangpeishan to find a hiding place at a very fast speed. Almost at the same time, with a loud bang, a powerful impact under the car lifted the whole car up, and the car rolled to the ground.


    Liangpeishan was in a cold sweat. Until now, she had not fully understood what had happened.


    "Stay here." Lingxiao is like a tight string. She stares coldly at the front and presses liangpeishan''s body under her.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked liangpeishan.


    "There is someone chasing ahead. It should be a killer." Lingxiao looks at the road ahead.


    A blonde foreigner came out of the darkness. He was wearing a huge windbreaker and a top hat. He glanced at the hiding place of the two people, then raised his right hand and threw a round object at them.


    Lingxiao quickly got up. She jumped up, took the round object, tried to throw it aside, and with a loud bang, Lingxiao''s body was lifted up. She was hit several meters away by the blast wave of the explosion.


    But after she fell to the ground, she sprang up quickly, and then looked at the foreigner coldly. Her movements were quick and not muddy, but the explosion just now hurt her, and her hanging right hand overflowed with red blood.


    "Good strength. I haven''t seen such a strong girl for a long time?" Foreigners'' Chinese pronunciation is very standard. If you don''t look at them with your eyes closed, you will certainly think that a Chinese is talking to you.


    "I haven''t seen a foreigner who speaks Chinese as standard as you for a long time." Lingxiao smiled. The wound on her shoulder was still bleeding.


    Originally, she had the means to save herself, but the killer on the other side put too much pressure on her, so she had to hold on, because she knew that as long as it was a blink of an eye, the other side could kill her.


    "Hehe, I like Chinese culture, and I also like to come to China, because Chinese food is good and beautiful women are good. Oh, by the way, my name is Matt, and I am a killer."


    "You are very good, but you are not in the top ten killers." Lingxiao road.


    "Killer list? Haha, that thing is to fool ghosts. Do you believe it?" Matt laughed. He pointed to Lingxiao and said, "your reaction is very fast. I think I met my opponent today."


    "Then cut the crap." Lingxiao''s left hand stretched out, and there was a dagger in her hand. She said faintly, "if you want to fight, you should fight a good fight."


    "Very good. I like your character very much." Matt smiled. He slowly pulled out one by one short swords from behind him. His right hand shook, and the short swords in his hand suddenly expanded and grew. This guy actually compared with a Chinese swordsman.


    "I like everything you have in China." Matt smiled: "including swordsmanship, but I didn''t meet a real Chinese expert. Ha ha, but I did today."


    "You talk a lot of nonsense." Lingxiao snorted coldly. She carried the dagger behind her, then bowed and rushed to Matt quickly.


    She was very fast, but there was no sound when she landed. The whole person felt light and fluttering. Matt held his sword in both hands, shouted loudly, and rushed to the sky.


    The two fought together. Matt''s sword was actually a Tai Chi sword. Although the long sword in his hand was not an authentic Chinese sword, the Tai Chi sword he used was very authentic.


    When he first arrived in China, Matt didn''t think that this kind of soft sword could produce any powerful killing vehicle. He thought it was more an art than a martial art.

 Chapter 2685

    But after a while of confrontation with the Tai Chi sword, he was completely convinced. He sincerely worshipped his master and learned this sword technique, so he seemed to have a soft sword intention and could actually play a huge sword momentum.


    Ding Ding, the cold weapons in their hands kept touching and making noises. Lingxiao used the art of assassination, so a dagger was superb, but Matt didn''t cover the sword in his hand. After a few rounds, Lingxiao had several more wounds on his body.


    "That''s right. You Chinese soldiers have something to say. One inch long, one inch strong, one inch short and one inch dangerous. I always think that long weapons are dominant, but I didn''t expect that this small dagger can play such a powerful role in your hands."


    Matt looked at the suit with his chest cut. He said with some regret: "unfortunately, this is my favorite dress. You cut my favorite thing."


    "Originally, I wanted to have a bed relationship with you beyond friendship after your defeat, but now it seems unnecessary because you broke my favorite clothes."


    "Do you foreigners have so much nonsense?" Lingxiao sneered and said, "you have to be glad that I am injured now. If you didn''t throw a grenade at me and hurt me before, I would have let you die countless times with your nonsense."


    "Girl, it''s not good to be so strong. Really, it''s not good to talk so vicious." Matt said seriously: "I don''t deny that your assassination technique is very good, but even if you are in your heyday and want to defeat me, you have to pay a little price."


    "Besides, you are still losing blood. If your blood continues to flow like this, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Do you dare give me five seconds to treat the wound?" Lingxiao said coldly.


    "No." Matt said shamelessly: "because I give you five seconds, you will fight back. In that case, the thunder I threw out in advance will have no effect."


    "Shameless villain." Lingxiao''s tights have been soaked with blood. There are many wounds on her body, which make her more happy. Her eyes are black. She knows that this is because of excessive blood loss.


    "Are you all right?" Liangpeishan rushed out of the grass and held the rocking sky.


    "You go, now." Lingxiao has a cold face.


    "What are you going to do? You are injured for me. I can''t just see you dead." Liangpeishan felt helpless when she saw the blood on her body. She didn''t know what to do, and she didn''t help anyone deal with the wound.


    "Oh, oh, here comes a more beautiful one." Matt put away his shrinking sword. He took out a silver pistol, pointed at liangpeishan and said, "you''d better not move. Haha, you are my goal today."


    "Go and find ye Changchang." Lingxiao feels that he can''t support it anymore. However, this annoying foreigner just recognizes that Lingxiao is bleeding all the time. He is there to procrastinate.


    If it goes on like this, the two sides don''t have to fight. She will faint because of blood loss in a moment. If it''s late, she will die directly.


    "I''m not leaving. You''re doing it for me." Liangpeishan held Lingxiao in her hands. She shouted to Matt, "I''m the one you''re looking for. I''ll go with you now. You let her go."


    "What a man of disposition." Matt sighed: "well, you have conquered me. I have decided to give the injured chick a decent way to die. In this way, she can suffer less pain."


    Lingxiao drags liangpeishan behind her. She holds the dagger in her hand tightly and is ready to fight to the death.


    "Why don''t I give you a decent way to die?" Yehaoxuan''s cold voice came from behind Matt, which surprised Matt.


    "Damn it, that guy Yinxian didn''t hold you back. As I said, there are experts around the target." Matt quickly turns around and stares at yehaoxuan.


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming, Lingxiao''s spirit relaxed. Her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan quickly held her, took out a small spray from her, sprayed it on her wound, and then held her against a tree.


    "Tell me, what kind of life or death do you want?" Yehaoxuan stares at Matt.


    "I don''t want any way to die. I have to live well." Matt smiled. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you came in time."


    "It''s not that I came in time, but that you have too much nonsense." Yehaoxuan looked at Matt and said, "if you didn''t talk too much nonsense, you might have succeeded."


    "What about Yinxian? Isn''t this pig like teammate delaying your time?" Matt said with an ugly face.


    "He went to play cards with ox head and horse face. Soon, you will go too." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I heard that you are also an expert. You can try it today." Matt took out the long sword again and said, "have you ever learned the Tai Chi Sword?"


    "Neither fish nor fowl." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Are you discriminating against me?" Matt was so angry that he shouted, "come on, pull out your sword and let''s have a duel. Where''s your sword?"


    "I don''t need weapons to fight with people like you." Yehaoxuan smiled. What he said was a fact. If he took it out too often, this guy had no strength to fight back.


    "Chinese people are very modest, but you are too arrogant. It''s not good." Matt shook his head. He held up his long sword, pulled the sword flower, and rushed to yehaoxuan in an extremely beautiful posture.


    This guy is really familiar with the Tai Chi sword. It can be seen from his sword like hands. But this guy has only learned the fur, but not the essence. He is similar in shape and different in spirit. For ordinary people, he can bluff.


    But he met yehaoxuan, a master of the magnitude. It can only be said that he killed himself.


    The Tai Chi Sword is continuous, but in yehaoxuan''s opinion, this guy''s sword is just a stiff sword style, with no sword intention. Although the successive swords seem powerful and fancy, they really don''t have any lethality.


    Of course, for yehaoxuan, the profound meaning of Tai Chi is very profound. For ordinary experts, his sword still has some effect.


    Several swords failed to lock yehaoxuan, which made Matt feel anxious. He shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand speeded up. He took a sword flower and stabbed it at yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan stood motionless on the spot, letting the guy''s sword greet him, but Matt''s sword just slid along yehaoxuan''s chest.

 Chapter 2686

    After several swords, he could not stab yehaoxuan, which made Matt worried. The most powerful martial arts he learned in China had no effect on the enemy? It made him feel incredible. He shouted, "no, it''s impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you can''t understand the depth of Chinese martial arts. Hehe, don''t you want me to use my weapons?"


    "Then I can tell you that Chinese martial arts can be used as weapons no matter what they are."


    "Brag." The guy sneered. He didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan bent over and broke a grass from the ground. He took the grass in his hand and said, "I''ll teach you a move now. Your sword is good, but you lack something."


    "What''s missing? Is it difficult? My teacher left a hand?" Matt frowned at yehaoxuan. He thought it was possible because Chinese people like to play like this. They like to keep their hands on whatever they teach others.


    Because the Chinese tradition was that if an apprentice was taught, his master would starve to death, so he felt that his master had left a hand at that time.


    "It''s not that he left his hand, but that there are some things you can''t learn, such as meaning."


    "Meaning, what is it?" Matt doesn''t understand.


    "There are two realms of Chinese Kendo, fractal and meaning. You can only learn the form without understanding the meaning. You will never learn advanced martial arts." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you know the profound meaning of ''meaning''. Everything in the world can be used as a sword."


    "For example, can this grass in your hand also be used as a sword?" Matt obviously doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, otherwise, what do you think I am doing with a grass? I just came to give you a sign." Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand bounced forward. Whew, the long grass in his hand rushed forward.


    Although the grass looked ordinary, in the hands of yehaoxuan, it showed great lethality. In the night sky, the grass with a faint trace of light cut through the void and attacked Matt.


    Matt watched the grass with wide eyes. At this moment, everything seemed to slow down. He watched the grass fly towards him.


    Poof... Matt felt a chill in his chest, and then came a sharp pain. The soft grass actually pierced his chest.


    "You..." Matt trembled. He looked down at the blood spilling out of his chest, and then fell to his knees with a plop.


    He kept twitching. His heart was punctured by the grass. He could not live at all.


    "That''s the meaning, you understand?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you should call me Shifu."


    "Do you know who I am?" Matt stared straight at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have nothing to do with me. Besides, you are nothing more than a killer."


    "Hehe, I''m not an ordinary killer." Matt wiped his sleeves and saw a black skeleton tattooed on his arm.


    "Skull League?" Yehaoxuan frowned slightly.


    Matt''s mouth began to overflow with blood, and his face showed a look of grimace: "yes, I am a member of the skeleton League. If you kill me, the skeleton League will take revenge for me."


    "Until you die, you still have so much nonsense." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. He comes forward, grabs Matt''s head and twists it hard.


    With a click, Matt''s neck was broken by yehaoxuan, and he fell to the ground without a sound.


    Yehaoxuan picked up a small bottle, which contained Huashi powder. He sprinkled Huashi powder on the guy. A moment later, the guy turned into a pile of ashes.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan helped Lingxiao up.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Lingxiao stood up. Yehaoxuan had stopped bleeding for her just now. Now she feels much better. Although she is dizzy because of too much blood loss, she is still standing because of her hard foundation.


    "My Chief Executive Officer, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asks liangpeishan.


    "Alarm, alarm?" Liangpeishan was shocked and determined. She didn''t react until now.


    "Call the police? I promise, no matter what level of police came, he was confused when he saw this pile of ashes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, save your effort. The police can''t solve these things."


    "The police can''t solve it. Can you solve it?" Liangpeishan stared at ye haoxuan and said, "who the hell are you?"


    "The one who protects you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "my chief executive, I have been with you for so long. Do you still doubt my motivation?"


    "You said you were a doctor." Liangpeishan pointed to Lingxiao and said, "can you know such a powerful person around the doctor?"


    "Did I tell you that I used to be a soldier before I became a doctor? This is a friend of my special combat unit. She loves me secretly, so I retired with her. Now I asked her to help me. Is it strange?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have a crush on you?" Lingxiao listens to this. She feels something wrong, but she holds back. She stares at yehaoxuan and stops talking.


    "Yes, she has a crush on me, so now that I''m heard to be a bodyguard here, she runs over with me. Is that strange?" Yehaoxuan said, "OK, don''t use your extreme imagination. I am yechangchang. I want to have other motives. I have already started. I still need to take the trouble to help you solve these problems?"


    "But." Liangpeishan still feels that something is wrong.


    "Don''t be so sad. Let''s go. It''s better not to stay here too long. Did you forget the ghost beating the wall just now?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    At the mention of this, liangpeishan felt her hair stand up. She was not free to fight a cold war. Then she nodded and followed ye haoxuan and them away.


    Yehaoxuan called a car. Originally, there was no car at this point in this place, but there were mermaids living in society. So within half an hour, someone came in a car.


    The mermaid clan, in fact, is quite easy to use. Ye haoxuan also lamented that if the mermaid clan did not provide him with some convenience here, he would really be unable to move a step in Shanghai.


    The previous resources can''t be used at all. It''s really difficult to start from scratch.


    Fortunately, on the way home, liangpeishan was scared tonight. Yehaoxuan got her some calming soup, and she went to sleep.

 Chapter 2687

    Yehaoxuan wants to see Lingxiao''s injury, but he has just opened the door. He regrets it. He should have knocked on the door first.


    Because Lingxiao is wiping the blood on her body, now she is naked and has been seen by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. He is neither in nor out.


    "Come in." Lingxiao doesn''t care. She puts her back to yehaoxuan, dips in alcohol and wipes the wound on her body. She grew up in the training ground of a special department. She doesn''t care about some details.


    Although Xuan Wuyi was her adoptive father, she was just like others when she was in the training ground, so she didn''t care about these details.


    Yehaoxuan coughed softly, found a chair to sit down, carried her on his back, and said awkwardly, "I''ll take a look at your injury."


    "Thank you. It''s no big deal. But it''s you. When you go into a girl''s house in the future, remember to knock on the door." Lingxiao throws the alcohol cotton into the garbage can. There is still a wound on her back. The scab has formed on the wound. She wants to wipe off the blood scab, but her place is not very convenient.


    "Come here and help me wipe the blood on the wound." Lingxiao road.


    "It''s not convenient." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly.


    "You''re a doctor. You''ve even seen women have children. Do you still care about that? Doesn''t it mean that patients have no gender in the eyes of doctors?" Lingxiao glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, in the eyes of doctors, women have no gender, which I admit." Yehaoxuan nodded hurriedly. He ran to Lingxiao, took the alcohol pad, dipped it in some alcohol, and then cleaned up the wound behind her.


    Lingxiao''s skin is very white. Especially after training since childhood, her skin is full of elasticity. The only deficiency is that there are too many injuries behind her.


    This new wound, because of yehaoxuan''s special medicine, has disappeared. There are only some blood scabs on it, but there are other scattered wounds behind it.


    These wounds are neither too deep nor too serious, because Lingxiao has just started his career and does not perform too many tasks. Compared with Chen Ruoxi''s previous wounds, they are really nothing.


    But yehaoxuan always felt that a girl''s back should be perfect. Although these scars did not affect her health, they were not beautiful after all.


    "How did you get the wound on your back?" Ye haoxuan said, "do you carry out the task?"


    "I left it during the training." Lingxiao said blandly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing... Nothing. I just don''t feel very beautiful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Unsightly? Just say it''s ugly." Lingxiao glared at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t know when you started talking. You also began to be smooth."


    "No, no, not so." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I just feel sorry for you. You are a girl. Shouldn''t girls love beauty naturally?"


    "If it is a man, these injuries may be his pride, but girls are different. Girls don''t need such pride." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you look down on me?" Lingxiao stretched out her hands and put on her clothes. She stood up and stared at ye haoxuan angrily. "Do you discriminate against women?"


    "I really don''t mean that." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why don''t you mean that?" Lingxiao burst into tears: "I know some news about my biological parents. They value boys over girls, so I abandoned them as soon as I was born."


    "Over the years, I have been working hard. I am thinking that if one day I can meet them, I will tell them that even if I am a girl, I will live a wonderful life, I will stand out, and I will make a career."


    "But do you even think that women are inferior to men?"


    "Well, I really don''t mean that." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you misunderstood me. Really, I just feel that you are the age that should love beauty."


    "There are some things you really shouldn''t have been involved in." Yehaoxuan said: "you should be like other girls, go shopping and act coquettish in front of your boyfriend, rather than taking your life here to blog. It makes people feel distressed."


    "Do you love me?" Lingxiao was stunned. Ye haoxuan''s words obviously misunderstood her. Somehow, she felt that she was not free.


    "Yes, I love it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that he had been misunderstood again. He just had some sympathy.


    "No need." Lingxiao snorted coldly, "this is your way to pick up girls."


    "That''s not true." Yehaoxuan said positively, "please don''t insult my means. I will use this low-level means to pick up younger sisters. You underestimate my medical sage."


    "I also want to be an ordinary girl. If someone hurts, I can paint makeup and be willful, but I can''t because I have too many things on my shoulders." Lingxiao clenched his teeth and said, "I regard xuanwuyi as my father and the people of Lingzi sect as my relatives."


    "Unfortunately, in the end, they responded to me like this. I think my life is very sad." Lingxiao sighed, "I know that I can''t really clear my suspicions now, whether it''s in the secret service bureau, the dragon scale, or the heaven palace that has changed the sky."


    "After all, my adoptive father is xuanwuyi. Almost all my senior brothers have defected, so now I don''t know what to do. I''m just a poor operator in the secret service bureau." Lingxiao said with some loss.


    "That''s why I called you here." Yehaoxuan said, "others don''t believe you. I believe you because I know you."


    "I thank you, really." Lingxiao raised her head. She looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "thank you for pulling me at my lowest point."


    "Don''t be so polite, really." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "actually, to tell you the truth, the special departments like the secret service bureau and long Lin are not necessarily calm. It is said that where there are people, there are Jianghu."


    "But you are different. You really want to do something, so I pulled you by the way. Before, there were some misunderstandings between us. I hope you don''t mind the previous misunderstandings."


    "I used to be a bit wayward." Lingxiao sighed: "in fact, ye haoxuan, you are the Savior, do you know?"


    "I never thought of myself as a savior." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "sometimes, fate doesn''t come to you freely. You can''t hide if you want to. Since you can''t hide, I have to let things go. In fact, there is no way to do it."

 Chapter 2688

    "If someone else wants to take over this fate, they may not take over." Lingxiao said, "how long will your mission last?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I don''t know what Peishan''s blood relationship is. Why is it so tense?"


    "This is really not clear." Lingxiao said, "I''m afraid only people of Longbo''s level can find out the authority of grade 5A."


    "Now the Vientiane gate has been revealed. Although they are just the tip of the iceberg, I think their intention is obvious. They want liangpeishan."


    "What does her blood have to do with it?" Lingxiao was also confused.


    "I don''t know, but since you''re here, we have to study it carefully. I felt like I couldn''t start here alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now that you have won her trust, what should you do next?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Get her trust?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "if her trust is really so good, then she is really not liangpeishan. I am still very embarrassed at this stage."


    "If we want to win her trust, we have to go further. At least, we have to solve the problems around her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know why people are so complicated." Lingxiao shook his head.


    "People are complicated, otherwise, what is the difference between them and animals?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, have a rest. I''ll send some medicine to remove the scar on your body. You still don''t have a boyfriend. You don''t want to have a boyfriend in the future because the scar scares him away."


    "You..." Lingxiao blushed. Before she could get angry, ye haoxuan laughed and left.


    Without a word, yehaoxuan and liangpeishan came to the company early the next morning. After such a long time, they put aside the company''s affairs. Liangpeishan must be busy.


    Lingxiao is now in charge of liangpeishan''s safety. After all, yehaoxuan is a big man. Sometimes it''s really inconvenient to do things. While liangpeishan is busy, yehaoxuan takes Lingxiao around the company.


    "Liang''s family is really big. Sometimes I think I''d better be an ordinary employee." Lingxiao sighed, "in that case, there won''t be so many troubles."


    "When you really become an employee of the company, you won''t say so." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "ordinary people have ordinary people''s troubles. I can only say so."


    "Have you ever been an ordinary person?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I still remember that I was a little intern and was beaten down by a director. At that time, I met my girlfriend cheating again. It was a dark life."


    "I''m curious. How did you, an ordinary man, counter attack and become a medical saint?" Lingxiao is suddenly interested in yehaoxuan. She also wonders why yehaoxuan can stand out from a group of ordinary people who are also ordinary people?


    "This, opportunity, luck." Yehaoxuan smiled. He really didn''t know what to say about these things. After all, not everyone can get the mysterious inheritance.


    "Haha, why don''t others have such good opportunities?" Lingxiao smiled.


    "Then I don''t know. It''s not because I''m handsome." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are really many people who are more handsome than me. You see, even the delivery man is more handsome than me."


    "That''s true." Lingxiao glanced sideways. Sure enough, she saw a delivery boy running over. He was very handsome.


    However, at this moment, the quarrel at the front door attracted the attention of the people here.


    Several security guards were confronted with a man and a woman, and ye haoxuan was no stranger. The man was yuchengdong, and the woman ye haoxuan didn''t know her. But judging from her arrogance, I''m afraid she wasn''t a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Don''t you know me? I''m Zhang Yue, your cousin of President Liang. This is her fiance. The car can''t pass here. I want to pass here. I don''t see who dares to stop me." the woman shouted angrily.


    "I''m really sorry. Of course I know who you are, but Mr. Zhang, Mr. Ye, the director of our new security company, stipulates that people and cars are separated. This place can only enter people. I''m afraid cars should enter from there. And that place is close to the parking lot. It''s convenient." The security guard patiently explained to the woman.


    "I don''t care. I''m going to enter here today. Who''s ye? What''s he? When will she be in charge of the affairs of the Liang family?" The woman screamed.


    "Really not, I......" the security guard tried to explain, but the woman suddenly stepped up, lifted her knees and put her head on the security guard''s stomach.


    It seems that this woman has been trained, and she is also very cruel. The security guard felt a burst of tearing pain on his belly, and he bent down painfully.


    "Captain, Captain, are you all right?" Other security guards quickly gathered around to help the security captain.


    "If you don''t get out of the way today, I''ll beat them all down." Zhang Yue shouted loudly.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Mr. Ye, this is Mr. Zhang and Mr. Liang''s cousin. You specified the diversion of people and vehicles the day before yesterday. You can''t enter the car through this door." The security captain endured the pain.


    "I said that you, at least, are also a captain. Have you been taught a lesson by a woman?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "don''t say it''s Liang''s. I can''t afford to lose that man."


    "President Ye." The security captain felt wronged. He said with a wry smile, "I am a big man. How can I fight with a woman? Besides, this woman is famous for being unreasonable."


    "Black belt three, very powerful?" Yehaoxuan waved and said, "go to the infirmary and have a look. I''ll take care of it. If this happens in the future, just blow it out. Don''t reason with them, okay?"


    "Yes, I understand. Thank you, Mr. Ye." The security captain nodded again and again. He hurried to the doctor. No matter what happened, he slipped away first. It must be right.


    "Are you ye Changchang, the new safety supervisor?" Zhang Yue went to yehaoxuan and looked at him.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "do you have any advice?"


    "No advice. I took my cousin''s boyfriend to have a look. People here dare to stop. Are you impatient?" Zhang Yue sneered.


    "President Liang''s boyfriend? Do you mean him?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Yu Chengdong, then smiled: "with all due respect, did you seal this boyfriend, or did he seal it himself?"


    "This is a matter decided by the two families. It is a matter of certainty." Zhang Yue said angrily, "a good dog doesn''t stand in the way. If you know what to do, open the door and let us in."

 Chapter 2689

    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you in, but this door can only let people in, not cars." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "besides, president Yu, our boss has made it clear that no one can force her to refuse you so many times. Why don''t you give up? You are like a dog skin plaster. How can you be so thick skinned?"


    "Ye impermanence, what are you?" Yu Chengdong was angry. Every time he saw yehaoxuan, he would feel that his blood pressure would rise because this guy was right with himself everywhere.


    "I tell you, I have endured you for a long time. You''d better disappear before my eyes, otherwise you will regret what you have done." Yuchengdong said with an ugly face.


    "Oh, threaten me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Mr. Yu, you are the boss of a large group in Shanghai. You can be cruel to your employees, but I am not your employee. So you should pay more attention when you talk and do things. If you don''t do things under your hands, who cares who you are?"


    "What you said just now, try it again." Yuchengdong is not angry yet, but Zhang Yue is already angry.


    "I tell you, Peishan and Cheng Dong''s marriage was decided by my mother. Their marriage is a certainty. I heard that she made a big fuss about the Liang family after she came back last night and wanted to repent. So today I''m here to make it clear." Zhang Yue angrily said.


    "What the hell are you? She doesn''t repent of marriage. She needs you to decide. How much did your mother get from Yu Chengdong?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "now, get out of here now. If either of you dare to kick in here, I will kill you."


    "Oh, I haven''t seen such a drag for a long time. You are very drag, aren''t you?" Zhang Yue said coldly, "do you think my mother''s black belt is a vegetarian?"


    "The third paragraph of the black belt... Is this a thing worth showing off?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "Lingxiao, normally I don''t fight with women. I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK, how to deal with it." Lingxiao stepped forward and asked.


    "Throw them out and put up a sign. The rest of the family and dogs are not allowed to enter. In addition, please invite the news media to make headlines about this matter."


    Before yehaoxuan could answer, liangpeishan''s cold voice came over.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, she saw liangpeishan come over angrily. She looked a little bad. It seemed that she was angry because yehaoxuan had never seen her put such a face on anyone.


    "Peishan, do you know what you''re talking about? Are you crazy?" Zhang Yue was stunned. She looked at liangpeishan strangely.


    "I''m not crazy. Now I''m leaving here. I still treat you as my cousin. If I kick you out sooner or later, everyone will look bad." Liangpeishan pointed out.


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really crazy." Zhang Yue smiled. She stared at liangpeishan and shouted, "even in the Liang family, no one dares to do this to me, because my mother''s surname is Liang. If my mother hadn''t helped the Liang family these years, would you be the Liang family today?"


    "People who can say such words are really shameless to the extreme." Liangpeishan looked at Zhang yuedao strangely. "Cousin, how did you say these words without shame?"


    "Don''t you feel blushing at all when you say these words? Hehe, after my aunt married out, she became a member of Zhangjia. The benefits of these people from the Liang family and the Liang family are almost equal to that of a small company."


    "Now you still say that you Zhangjia are helping the Liang family. How much courage do you have to have to say that, cousin?" Liangpeishan looked at the woman like an alien.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you don''t have the sole the final say in Liang''s marriage. Besides, the elders always make the decisions. My mother leads you and president Yu. Aren''t you satisfied?" Zhang Yue said arrogantly.


    "To be honest, I am not satisfied. Really, I am not satisfied at all. Do you understand what I mean when I say so?" Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter if you are not satisfied. As long as the parents of both sides are satisfied, and this matter has been widely spread in Shanghai. Now you are a member of the Yu family. If you go back on your words, you will still be ugly in the end."


    Zhang Yue said, "cousin, I said so much because of you. Can''t you even listen to me? I''m your cousin." Zhang Yue took her heart out and her lungs out. She hissed, "moreover, if you are so casual, others will scold you for being fickle."


    "As far as I know, President Liang has never had a boyfriend." Yehaoxuan smiled: "there are some people who have strong lust in some aspects. Their boyfriends are as diligent as changing underwear. Ha ha... They are a broken pair of shoes. They are in the mood to laugh at others'' fickleness. What can I say about such people?"


    Yehaoxuan looked at liangpeishan helplessly and said, "are you sure that this is really your cousin? Does she really have a little blood relationship with you? How can you be so casual as a man?"


    "Are you the son of a bitch named ye?" Zhang Yue''s face was suddenly gloomy. She looked at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "just now, you''re trying to say it again."


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "do you want me to tell you some things? Everyone knows these things. Ha ha, Miss Zhang, you are a famous lady. I won''t argue with you."


    Yehaoxuan used the word "celebrity" to describe her specialty. What is a celebrity? This is different from ordinary socialists. To put it mildly, it is a lady with a higher grade.


    "No, no, celebrities and men are purposeful together, but Miss Zhang seems to have no such purpose. Your request is very simple. You can go to bed, right?"


    Zhang Yue stares at ye haoxuan. She is wondering where to start to beat ye haoxuan, the son of a bitch.


    "I want to beat someone up. Yuchengdong, you really fart." When Zhang Yue saw that yuchengdong was still silent, she was a little angry.


    Today, she came here entirely for the sake of yuchengdong. The Yu family and the Liang family got married. It was her mother, that is, liangpeishan''s aunt, who led the marriage. If this thing is completed, Zhangjia will benefit a lot from it.


    Zhang Yue doesn''t know much about the situation. She doesn''t know that liangpeishan has killed those Liangs. She thinks that liangpeishan is still like a soft persimmon as before.

 Chapter 2690

    However, the attitude of the party yuchengdong really made Zhang Yue angry. Is this guy still a man? Your wife is going to fly, and you are still here without saying a word.


    "Miss Zhang." Yuchengdong took a deep breath. He said seriously, "I don''t think emotion can be forced."


    Zhang Yue, who had been chattering incessantly, was stunned. She looked at Yu Chengdong with an incredulous look, and then angrily said, "what did you say?"


    "I said that I can''t force feelings. If I have a chance, I will sit down with Peishan and have a chat." Yuchengdong said calmly.


    In fact, he knew that liangpeishan''s meaning was already obvious. If he wanted to pester liangpeishan in this way, it would not make liangpeishan change her mind, but would make liangpeishan hate him even more.


    Therefore, he believes that now we should retreat to advance. We can''t marry liangpeishan back, so we should try other ways to break into Liang''s group.


    On the contrary, this woman is a big mindless guy. Does she really think of herself as an old sister with a name in this circle? Just as Lin Yu said, she is a tattered shoe. What qualifications does she have to pull herself to come here with pride.


    If it weren''t for her mother''s sake, yuchengdong really didn''t want to follow her. The reason why he came today was to have a good talk with liangpeishan.


    However, in the current situation, he believes that it is no longer necessary to talk about it, because this pig like woman has already screwed up the matter, and the bad can''t be worse, so he doesn''t want to ask. He will have a chance to talk with liangpeishan some other day.


    If you can''t be a husband and wife, are you not even qualified to be friends? However, he really wanted to stay away from this woman, the farther the better, because when he saw this woman, he felt as if his IQ had been lowered a lot.


    Watching yuchengdong get on the bus and leave, Zhang Yue felt like she was slapped in the face.


    Really, she has never been humiliated like this before. Now, Yu Chengdong''s attitude made her doubt about life for a time.


    More importantly, she felt that the eyes of the people around her gathered on her at this moment, possibly because of psychological reasons. She felt that all the people around her were looking at her with a mocking look, making her feel uncomfortable.


    "Liangpeishan." Zhang Yue turned around and stared at liangpeishan coldly: "stop for me."


    "Yechanchang, you are the director of the security department. No matter who the other party is, Liang''s group belongs to me. I don''t like people. No one is allowed to come in. Otherwise, I will deduct your salary."


    "No, no, I haven''t got a month''s salary since I''ve been here for so long. How can I live if you deduct it." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. This woman was deliberately embarrassing herself.


    Liangpeishan snorted coldly, "within five minutes, I don''t want anyone here to affect the normal order of our company. Do you understand?"


    "Well, I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said seriously, "don''t worry. Within five minutes, some people who don''t know what''s interesting will be driven away. We will never add a little chaos or trouble to you here."


    "Well, you said it yourself. You must do it. If you can''t do it, don''t blame me for being rude." Liangpeishan ignores yehaoxuan. She turns around and leaves.


    "You are ye ChanChang. I heard that a young white face from the Liang''s group came to the top. It''s you." As soon as liangpeishan left, Zhang Yue was angry and all of them were sent to yehaoxuan.


    "I eat on my face?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his face. He was surprised and said, "who said this?"


    "Hehe, now Liang''s family is up and down. Who doesn''t know?" Zhang Yue sneered. She pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "you are a little white face who depends on your face."


    "There is no denying that I am really handsome." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I can eat with my face, but I have to rely on my strength. Hehe, don''t worry, I won''t eat with my face alone. I will also show my strength and admire president Liang."


    "Stupid, the more I see you, the more I dislike you." Zhang Yue said. She came up angrily and grabbed yehaoxuan.


    It''s true that this woman has three black belts. If she deals with ordinary people, two or three men, she can''t conquer her. But she uses her strength to find ye haoxuan''s trouble. It can only be said that she is too confident in her strength.


    However, ye haoxuan doesn''t like to fight with women. If the other party doesn''t go too far, he really doesn''t want to fight. Although this woman is hateful, it doesn''t touch the line at the bottom of Ye haoxuan''s heart.


    But at this time, Lingxiao took the shot. She grabbed Zhang Yue, then twisted the woman''s hands behind her in a beautiful posture, and finally fell over her shoulder.


    Bang!


    Zhang Yue''s body fell out like a broken kite.


    Lingxiaolu''s skill surprised all the people around him. They came to report today when they saw Lingxiao, and ye haoxuan accompanied them personally.


    The security guards were still upset. They thought that such a good cabbage would be arched by yehaoxuan, and they saw that Lingxiao was soft and weak. It should be a related household.


    But they didn''t expect that Lingxiao''s strength would be so strong. Although Zhang Yue is not tall, she has a lot of meat on her body. If she were an ordinary girl, even with good physical strength, she wouldn''t be left so far away.


    But Lingxiao seems to throw this woman out so far without much strength. It seems that she is an expert. No wonder yehaoxuan will accompany her here in person.


    Being thrown so far by Lingxiao, the woman screamed on the ground like a dead mother. The sound was not much better than killing a pig.


    "What are you waiting for? Drag it out and put up a sign. The people and dogs of the Yu family are not allowed to enter. Oh, by the way, write down Zhangjia, too." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He thought liangpeishan didn''t like her aunt''s family very much.


    It was Zhang Yue''s family who introduced yuchengdong to her, so we can imagine how much she hated her aunt''s family.


    As for employees, you should always know what your boss needs at the right time, so as to be a really good employee.


    A group of people rushed up, blocked the woman''s mouth, and then carried her out.


    To be honest, Zhang Yue used to work in the Liang family in the name of her identity. The employees here, who are below the level of supervisor, are almost like slaves in front of her. Especially these security guards, she is the most despised. Now everyone takes her out and throws her out like garbage. That''s a great feeling, not to mention how cool it is.

 Chapter 2691

    "That''s awesome. I believe the boss must be looking at you now. Your fall directly fell into the boss'' heart. Wait for a promotion and a raise." Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Well, my boss, do I want to accept your unspoken rules and let me climb faster?" Lingxiao made a joke with yehaoxuan.


    "Cough, this, no need, really no need." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    After sneaking around the company, yehaoxuan left. Anyway, this is what he did when he was working. If he had nothing to do, he would find an opportunity to slip away.


    When I came to the hotel where Tang Bing had collapsed, I saw a thick pile of materials in front of Tang Bing. These materials are nothing more than the accounts of Shuguang Hospital over the years.


    Tang Bing actually took the fight in person. She is checking these accounts. It seems that she has been fighting against these things here for a long time.


    "Aren''t these things your accountant did?" Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "It was my accountant who did it, but I felt a little dissatisfied with her account, and I had to pay it back. So I went to the battle to see if there was any problem." Tang Bing said while turning over the account books.


    "What can be the problem?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "are you too sensitive, or are you under too much pressure?"


    "Not too much pressure." Tang Bing put down an account and said, "now dawn hospital is going to the world. I think this is the most critical time for us. Now I don''t know how many people are staring at us, or how many people are looking at us and hope we make a fool of ourselves."


    "So, the more this time, the more we can''t take it lightly. Some people have already seen jokes about this matter in the Hucheng branch, so we must be careful."


    "That''s true, but isn''t there anyone you can trust?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not at present. The accountant was trustworthy, but now I think she has some problems." TangBing said: "and I always regard her as a confidant. No matter what it is, she knows it."


    "For example, this time you come here, she also knows?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this time I''m here, and she knows." Tang Bing nodded slightly and said, "there are not many people who know. Tongtong knows, but I believe that she will never mix with those people. Those people in Shanghai can''t buy her off."


    "So you doubt your accountant?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this check really found out the problem." Tang Bing pointed to the account book and said, "it seemed that these accounts were perfect, but I found many loopholes after checking."


    "I am not born to be an accountant." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "if you let me do the accounting, I promise I can do it in a mess, but your major seems to be different, but how can you do it so well?"


    "Self taught, can''t you?" Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan proudly and said, "you dare to underestimate me in the future."


    "When did I see you as a child? Dare I?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in my eyes, you have always been a goddess of high cold. You can only see from afar..."


    "Then you tried to get me to sleep, didn''t you?" Tang Bingbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "your men are so dirty."


    "It seems that you are quite active." Yehaoxuan has a black line.


    "Get out!" Tang Bing glared at yehaoxuan, and then plunged into the thick account books.


    "I said, can you take a break and come back?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I came to see you while I was on duty. You even ignored me. Is that really good?"


    "You''d better go back and hook up with your chief executive." Tang Bing said without raising his head: "I have to check all the accounts in recent days, and then I have to figure out how many holes they haven''t filled. They should be caught and warned. In short, there is no room for them."


    "Is it really good that we don''t leave any way to live?" Yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "stay on the front line."


    "No line left." Tang Bing shook his head and said, "we can''t compromise with criminals. Our Shuguang Hospital is not a place where they mess around. They will spit out as much as they eat."


    "You women just like to be more serious. In fact, there is no need to do so. Just catch a batch, sue a batch, and give them a warning." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "I''m just killing chickens to show monkeys." Tang Bing said seriously, "if we don''t deal with it strictly this time, we will be unable to move forward in the future."


    "Why are some laws in China repeatedly violated? It is entirely because the cost of crime is too low, food counterfeiting, fraud, or the intensity of the crackdown is not enough, so those criminals are too rampant." TangBing said: "the same is true of hospitals. I won''t give them a chance to take advantage of it, because I know those people are shamed. If you give them a chance today and other branches will do it in the future, I won''t be tired to death."


    "Well, in a word, clear water makes no fish. You must understand this truth." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course I understand that." Tang Bing smiled and said, "but this time, it must be done strictly. Otherwise, it will be troublesome for others to follow suit."


    "That''s true." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you don''t have to do these things yourself. Otherwise, find a group of professional and accurate talents to have a look?"


    "There''s no need. There''s a serious trace of hands and feet here. I, a non professional, can see it at a glance. Moreover, it''s better to handle accounts by myself. If you give them to others, they will mess around."


    "Well, you''re serious enough." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "then you should also pay attention to rest. Don''t be too tired. According to your appearance, you haven''t had a rest for at least 25 hours."


    "I''m not tired. I always carry the medicine you gave me. I take one when I''m sleepy. It''s very energetic." Tang Bing said with a smile.


    "Those drugs are only temporary." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "you can''t stand it for a long time. Don''t do it. Now take a rest."


    "Hey, how come I didn''t notice that you talked so much before?" Tang Bing glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly, but she still put down the things in her hand.


    "Listen to you. I listen to you now. All right, my uncle." Tang Bing said in silence.


    "Dear, this is for your own good. I want to eat something, and then you can have a sleep and raise your spirits." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t be tired."

 Chapter 2692

    "OK, I know. Hey, yehaoxuan, how did I find out today? Why are you talking so much nonsense?" Tangbingzhi stamped her feet. She had a habit of not being disturbed by others when she was busy, but yehaoxuan just stood beside her.


    "Well, well, I''ve come to see you, too. I should go." When yehaoxuan saw that the trouble was almost over, he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll leave first. If there''s anything wrong, call me."


    "Please, sir, hurry up and leave. If you stay here longer, my thoughts will be interrupted by you." Tang Bing put her hands together. She really wanted to kick yehaoxuan out of the door.


    "It feels like being kicked out." After leaving the hotel, yehaoxuan said to himself that he took out his mobile phone and saw that there was an unanswered call from an Yuzhu.


    "Anda star, what''s up?" Yehaoxuan pulled back.


    "Why didn''t I answer your phone?" An Yuzhu looked like a menacing figure: "I''ve called others, and no one has ever dared not to answer them."


    "My mobile phone is silent. I didn''t hear it just now. I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He had never known that an Yuzhu was such a familiar person before.


    "Tell me where you are. I''ll send someone to pick you up now." Ann Yuzhu said, "is it convenient? It is not convenient. I will fly away the day after tomorrow. It will be difficult for you to see me again if you don''t see me."


    "In such a hurry, won''t you stay here longer?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "I want to stay more." Anyuzhu said with some regret, "but the actual conditions do not allow me to be like you. I have been here long enough. The company has urged me more than once. If I stay here, the boss will get angry. I am just a worker."


    "You have the makings of a boss." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "where are you? Tell me where you are. I''ll go to find you. Don''t bother your bodyguard, so as not to make any scandal."


    "Well, come to the zoo to see me, Hucheng wildlife park." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "What are you doing there?" "Look at the animals?" asked yehaoxuan


    "Yes, look at the animals. It is said that there are overseas wildlife exhibitions here. Many animals are parachuted from abroad. I''ll come and see what the difference is between those tigers and those in China."


    "It''s all the same. There''s no difference. All right, wait for me there. I''ll be there in a minute." Yehaoxuan cuts off the phone, calls a car and rushes to the zoo.


    Hucheng zoo, originally one of the top ten famous zoos in China, welcomes a large number of tourists every day.


    Moreover, zoos are somewhat different from traditional zoos. Traditional zoos are people watching animals. Animals are watched in cages.


    But here, the opposite is true. Animals look at people. There is a special sightseeing bus here. It is very safe to sit in the sightseeing bus. You can easily walk around the zoo in the bus.


    When she arrived at the west gate of the zoo, ye haoxuan found an Yuzhu. When she went out privately, an Yuzhu was always dressed up. A large pair of sunglasses and a big brimmed hat were her standard accessories.


    "How can I feel that you are like a thief when you go on a trip?" Seeing an Yuzhu dressed up like this, ye haoxuan said, it is true that it is not convenient for stars to go out sometimes.


    Just like the last time, the paparazzi almost caught it. Once he caught it, it doesn''t matter. In the future, all kinds of scandals will be fired. Therefore, sometimes, there is really little private space for stars.


    In particular, some stars are probably crouched 24 hours a day. They may be caught shooting when they go out to make soy sauce, and then they will be pushed to the sharp waves by some unscrupulous magazines.


    "You''re really right. Sometimes when we go out, it''s like being thieves." An Yuzhu complained to yehaoxuan, "we don''t even have a little private space. You don''t understand how hard we are."


    "Well, now that I understand, you don''t have to complain to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go in and have a look. Let''s see what''s different between the animals here and other places."


    "OK, the tickets have been bought. The whole park tour." An Yuzhu took out two tickets.


    "Why don''t you let your agent come out with you?" Ye haoxuan said in a bewildered way, "do you see that I''m free and easy to use, so you come to me every time?"


    "You''re really right. I just watched you use it smoothly, so I asked you to come and play when you were free. How can you accompany this big star? Are you still not happy?" An Yuzhu glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "You have to be considerate. I have work to do." Yehaoxuan said, "if I skip work so often, our boss will probably fire me."


    "It''s better to fire you. If you really can''t find a job, you can work with me. Don''t worry, I''ll give you no less than your current boss." An Yuzhu smiled.


    "Never, the first job I found after changing my profession, you must not spoil my job, otherwise I will not let you go." Yehaoxuan waved his hand again and again. He was really afraid of an Yuzhu.


    "Ha ha, you''re scared. Don''t worry. I''ll leave here soon anyway. I''ll fly back to Beijing the day after tomorrow." An Yuzhu said, "seriously, I haven''t had enough of playing in Shanghai."


    "Every time I come to Shanghai, I come and go in a hurry. I don''t even have a chance to play normally. I think it''s very boring." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "That''s because you can''t put down your work now. When you put it down, you don''t have to shoot a movie or hold a concert. The sky is high and the sea is wide, and you can''t fly?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s really difficult to do." An Yuzhu sighed, "to be honest, I''m not in my thirties. It was a good time. I''m not in a hurry to get married. My parents are in a hurry."


    "You, a successful person, should be cautious when you get married. That can''t be trifling." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid there aren''t many people who are about your age and rely on themselves to reach your height."


    "That''s true." An Yuzhu nodded and said, "and I always think that I am still young. I should run more while I am young, and then do more things I want to do, so as not to leave regret in the future."

 Chapter 2693

    "Unfortunately, your parents don''t know what you want." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "Yes, they don''t know what I want at all. They don''t support me in filming, and they have never given up paving the way for me over the years."


    "Why, with such a daughter who can make money and save worry, what are they doing?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "poor parents all over the world."


    "In fact, I am more pitiful than them." An Yuzhu said with some small grievances.


    "Yes, you are more pitiful than them. They take your filial piety for granted." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a wry smile, "but you can''t refute this kind of thing. No matter how much they do, they are also for your own good."


    "Yes, that''s what I''m thinking about, so I haven''t dared to lose my temper with them all the time, but this has forced me." An Yuzhu shook his head and sighed, "Hey, it''s really hard to be someone else''s daughter."


    In other words, the two have already come to the vicinity of the sightseeing bus. Because the zoo is so popular, almost all visitors to Lucheng have to come here to take a sightseeing bus to see the animals. No, let the animals see themselves.


    Moreover, the sightseeing bus is a special product of high technology. In Shanghai, where magnetic levitation has not yet been fully popularized, the sightseeing bus here has the function of magnetic levitation. Sitting in the magnetic levitation bus flying in mid air and looking at various animals at your feet, you feel really different.


    This is why the business of this zoo is particularly good, because the feeling here is different.


    There are many people waiting in line. The sightseeing bus is optional. There are six people, four people and two couples to meet different needs.


    After waiting in line for more than 20 minutes, two people finally arrived. Yehaoxuan took out his ticket and was about to hand it in. At this time, an accident happened.


    There was only one man and one woman. No, there were two men. However, one of them might be a victim, because he was too flirtatious. He had a bright red coat and long hair. At a fierce look, he really thought it was a woman.


    And look at the two men hanging shoulder to shoulder. Don''t think about it. These two guys must be a pair of gay.


    These two guys actually took the lead and ran to the sightseeing bus. Originally, everyone was in a good line, but in this way, the team was a little chaotic.


    "Man, line up." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t like such losses, especially those who don''t obey the rules. Now so many people are waiting in line behind. Why can you make a special case.


    "My friend, in today''s society, it depends on whose legs are fast. No, my legs are faster than yours, so I''m sorry." The man was not low, nearly one meter nine tall, and looked quite tall and powerful.


    In particular, the muscles growing up on his body make his image very threatening. He is a full man.


    But no one could have imagined that such a guy who looked very powerful was a gay. He actually liked men. Moreover, he kept sitting in the sightseeing bus shouting: "husband, husband, come quickly. I can''t wait."


    The sound was so unpleasant that people around felt a chill.


    Nima, although you don''t discriminate against people of the same sex, will you at least pay attention to your image? Two fags are flirting under the guangtianhua mountain. Aren''t you disgusting.


    "Well, here we are. I''ll go right away. Honey, wait for me." The man winked at the passengers in the sightseeing bus, and then hurried, "hurry up, the bus belongs to both of us."


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to buy tickets over there." The staff member was a little girl who pointed in the other direction.


    "Why so much trouble? Here is the money. Go and buy me two tickets." The man took out the money.


    "I''m sorry, sir. It doesn''t comply with the regulations. I can''t charge the guests'' money, or I''ll be fired." The little girl said with some regret.


    "Are you finished? If I let you go, you can go. Don''t whine in front of me. Isn''t this money?" The man was so angry that he threw out the big money in his hand and shouted, "don''t be shameless."


    "But I really can''t." The little girl was startled. She met many unreasonable people here, but it was really her first time to see such a rude and barbarous person.


    "Can''t what can''t? Why are you such a troublesome woman? If my husband asks you to go, you can go." When he got on the bus, he was unhappy. He ran down, crossed his waist and cocked up his orchid fingers. He looked like a shrew: "I tell you, my husband has a bad temper. Don''t annoy him. He will hit people when he comes."


    "I''m really sorry..." the little girl wanted to explain.


    "Sorry for your paralysis." The man was so arrogant that when he saw that the little girl would not go, he would slap her in the face.


    The little girl should be a newly graduated college student who works here temporarily. When she meets this kind of thing, she is so scared that she can''t even hide. The man''s hand is drawn towards her face.


    Seeing that tragedy was happening, at this moment, yehaoxuan stepped forward and grabbed the man''s hand. He shouted in a deep voice: "enough."


    "Oh, mind your own business." The man stared at ye haoxuan with big eyes and shouted: "I warn you, I''ve never been able to hide from the people I want to beat. You''re not letting go. I even beat you."


    "Yes, yes, who is my husband? You should let go, or my husband will really beat you." The receiver croaked and pinched some sharp voices, which made everyone around frown.


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan stared at the receiver coldly and drank in a deep voice.


    "Ah, my husband, she is fierce to me."


    Unexpectedly, under the roar of yehaoxuan, the victim actually grabbed his man''s clothes and began to cry. It looked like a wronged woman. Really, the look and expression were almost the same as a woman. It was done too well.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little creepy. He felt that this woman, no, this man was crying. He really looked like a pear flower with a woman.


    But, you are a one meter eight man. Do you really think you are a woman? Do you want to be so disgusting.


    "Annoying, son of a bitch, scum, garbage... I wish you had no son..." He cried and cursed yehaoxuan viciously.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t really bear him. Looking at this guy who was constantly scolded, yehaoxuan suddenly lifted his right back and slapped the guy in the face

 Chapter 2694

    Pa... a crisp slap in the face directly forced the man to be beaten. He covered half of his face and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. For a long time, he finally reacted. He unexpectedly jumped on the man and sobbed.


    "Honey, he beat people, he beat people, you beat him up to avenge me, sobbing..."


    Not only yehaoxuan, but also the people watching the excitement around him are getting impatient. Damn it, you are a man. If you really want to be a woman, please go out after sex change surgery.


    Nima is big and thick. She looks like a mother. Who are you disgusted with.


    "You''re not a woman. Why can''t I beat you? But then again, even if you''re a woman, you''ll be beaten if you''re too arrogant." Ye haoxuan pointed to the receiver and said, "you''re forcing me. Believe it or not, I''ll continue pumping you."


    "Honey, look at this man. Teach him a lesson quickly." Being shaken by the man beside him, ye haoxuan almost came forward to slap him in the face.


    "Are you a fool? You can fight my family at will? Come here for me." The man was so angry that he grabbed yehaoxuan''s collar and greeted yehaoxuan with his other hand.


    This is the way ordinary people fight, but this guy really regards yehaoxuan as an ordinary person, then he is very wrong.


    Bang, before his fist reached yehaoxuan, he was held by yehaoxuan. The man''s face turned red. He wanted to take his hand out of yehaoxuan''s hand, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t move his hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was like a pair of iron tongs. He clamped his hand there. He tried several times, but he couldn''t pull it out of yehaoxuan''s palm.


    "You let go of me." The man finally gave up after trying several times. He raised his head and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "Why should I let go?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after I let you go, I will let you beat me?"


    "You''re paralyzed, I..." the man yelled, but as soon as his curse was uttered, his voice changed into a scream, from low to high.


    "Let go, you let go." The man shook his hands desperately, trying to shake his hands away from yehaoxuan''s palm, because he felt that yehaoxuan''s hands were getting tighter and tighter.


    "I can let go. Now take your pain with you and get away from me. Get away as far as you can." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "no, let him not force in front of me. Otherwise, I can cut off your arm."


    "Well, I''ll take him away. We''ll disappear before your eyes. Will you let go of your arms first?" The man was almost ready. His arm was almost cut off by yehaoxuan.


    "Go away and tell you the truth. If you want to be a woman, you can change your sex. Don''t be so disgusting." Yehaoxuan pushed the man away.


    The man''s arm was almost broken. He put one hand on his arm and ran away with that ugly look on his face. The two guys didn''t jump in the queue.


    "Thank you." The little girl was relieved when she saw that they had left. She thanked yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. Nobody likes these two garbage. Here are our tickets. Let''s start." Yehaoxuan handed the ticket in his hand.


    "All right." The little girl smiled sweetly. She took the ticket from yehaoxuan and arranged a lovers'' sightseeing bus for yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu.


    The sightseeing bus is maglev, which is about three meters above the ground. Besides a seat, all other places are all transparent. However, these glasses are not ordinary glass, but some strengthened glass.


    Because we have to go through the beast area, we can''t be careless about safety issues. If there is any problem, the maglev car won''t go or degenerates on the ground, the surrounding glass can withstand the impact of fierce animals.


    Looking down from the sightseeing bus, the two of them felt really good to visit the zoo from this angle. Moreover, the animals in the zoo are not in cages, but in open areas. In this way, the range of activities of the animals is larger, so they are more wild.


    Of course, this also has certain risks. Recently, there have been an endless stream of online stories about animals hurting people in major zoos, so this kind of featured zoo is under great pressure.


    But fortunately, the person in charge here patted his chest and promised that there would be no problem with the sightseeing bus. In addition, he invited a round of star advertisements, so the popularity has always been good.


    The zoo has a large area. Compared with some wild zoos, it is not as big as others. On the open ground, there are ostriches running on the ground, giraffes and antelopes running on the ground. It looks like a different feeling.


    "Alas, I have never been to such a zoo before. It feels like flying in the sky." An Yuzhu sits on the sightseeing bus and looks around. From this perspective, he can not only see animals, but also see the wind shadow.


    And there are many sightseeing buses here, but each sightseeing bus has a specific track running, so I don''t worry about these cars crashing together.


    "Special." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people today have thought about all kinds of ways to make money. Only what we can''t think of, and no one else can''t do."


    "Yes, so now people are under increasing pressure to survive. I really envy those who were born in a good age. If they toss around casually, they will have a great fortune."


    "It''s not bad now. In the new era and new industries, they are like stars. How could they have such high popularity in the early decades?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the former ones were not called stars, but artists."


    "Yes, it''s called an artist. I''m learning from some old artists now." An Yuzhu smiled and said, "although the older generation is not as popular as us now, their acting skills are unmatched by us."


    "So I think I should learn more from them."


    "That is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the acting skills of the older generation are impeccable, which most of the new generation stars can''t do now. However, their acting skills have been precipitated by the years. When you reach their age, you will certainly have that kind of acting skills."


    "I hope so." An Yuzhu smiled. She suddenly exclaimed and pointed to the front and said, "ah, look at the front. Those are lions. They are chasing their prey."


    Yehaoxuan looked in the direction she pointed out. Sure enough, a group of lions were chasing several wild years. One of the bison was surrounded in the middle. The bison was very crazy. Even the lion couldn''t get close to it when it went crazy.

 Chapter 2695

    But these lions were also very patient. They kept circling the cow until it was exhausted. Then one of the cows fiercely encircled it and bit off its neck.


    The other lions surged up and tore.


    "How cruel." An Yuzhu couldn''t bear to see it. She covered her eyes.


    "Nature is like this, the law of the jungle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the zoo is actually a wildlife park circle. As you can see, the real selling point of the zoo is the large and fierce animals. The tame little animals inside are actually the food of these large and fierce animals."


    "It''s cruel to do so." An Yuzhu sighed.


    "That''s what they sell." Yehaoxuan said, "only when we see the real animal world can we bring some novelty to people. In that case, people will be willing to pay for it."


    "Hey, let''s go. This place is so bloody that I can''t stand it." An Yuzhu didn''t dare to look at it with her eyes covered. She was a little blood sick.


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan steers the maglev sightseeing car and continues to drive forward. The sightseeing car can pause in midair, and then when it starts, it still moves forward according to the fixed track.


    The zoo in Hucheng is very large, which is a primitive wildlife ecosystem. In front of it, there is an artificial lake. There are many swans parked on the lake, and many vehicles stop here to watch.


    "This is a beautiful place." An Yuzhu looked excitedly at the green lake below and the swans on the lake.


    "Then stay a little longer. Anyway, as long as we get on the sightseeing bus, there is no limit to the time. We can also change our route to play." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, I heard that swans are loyal to love. One is dead, and the other will die. Is that true?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "Well, I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "my understanding of animals is not so profound."


    "I always feel that sometimes people are inferior to animals." An Yuzhu said quietly.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan felt that the little girl was like a person with a story. Otherwise, she would not have said such words with great emotion.


    "I just sighed." An Yuzhu smiled and said, "it''s OK."


    At this moment, a cry of surprise came from the front. The two men looked in the direction of the sound. They were shocked. They saw several maglev sightseeing cars in front of them shaking and falling, as if they were about to fall from the air at any time.


    At the same time, the announcer''s anxious voice came out of the loudspeaker on the bus: "Dear tourists, the magnetic field in the Swan Lake area is faulty because of the sightseeing bus system. Please leave that area immediately. Repeat, please leave that area immediately."


    "Go, something''s wrong." Yehaoxuan is about to leave the sightseeing bus. Now some tourists have left. Except for a few sightseeing buses that have fallen slowly, most of the other vehicles have left.


    But as soon as he pressed the start button, the car didn''t respond. Ye haoxuan pressed it several times. The sightseeing bus just stopped in mid air and didn''t move.


    "Why, is it broken?" An Yuzhu said anxiously, "how could this happen? How could this happen? Oh, my God."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just some faults. The zoo will be able to eliminate them." Yehaoxuan hurriedly comforted.


    But as soon as his voice fell, the car that had been floating in the air slowly sank. It was obvious that the sightseeing car was going to fall.


    Fortunately, this car is a customized product of Shaw group, and its safety performance is excellent. Under bad conditions, even if the car crashes, it will not fall directly from mid air. It will only land slowly.


    The car landed slowly. Now several cars have recovered their power and left here. Only the three wheeled sightseeing car including ye haoxuan can not start.


    "No. 02, No. 08, No. 03 sightseeing bus, don''t leave in the bus. We will organize personnel to rescue immediately. Repeat..."


    After landing, a sound came from the loudspeaker of the sightseeing bus. The zoo has an emergency plan, so when the sightseeing bus fell, someone would come to rescue it immediately.


    "Stay here and don''t move." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "How could this happen?" Ann Yuzhu''s face turned pale with fear. She was slightly afraid of heights. Just now the car came down from the sky, but she was really scared.


    "Let''s have an accident. Don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m here." "Stay in the car and don''t go out," yehaoxuan comforted


    "Hey, what do you think is going on?" A couple of men and women came down from another sightseeing car. It was obvious that they looked like lovers. They complained on the ground: "isn''t this the product of so-called Shaw technology? Doesn''t it mean that maglev cars can guarantee a failure rate of one in a million?"


    "Three of them fell on the ground at once. I''d like to see how Shaw group explained this phenomenon to us this time."


    "Yes, I feel that Shaw technology is also pure deception." The woman also talked endlessly.


    "Man, get out of the car. Is it stuffy inside? I feel very stuffy inside." The man saw yehaoxuan and an Yuzhu. He waved to yehaoxuan and said, "come on, the air is good outside."


    "Brother, I advise you to go back." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "this is a wildlife area. I''m sure there are any large animals. It''s safe to stay in the car."


    "Save it. This is the Swan Lake. There are only swans. Where are the large animals? Come out and have a look. The zoo usually doesn''t allow walking in, but only flying in the sky. In fact, I think it''s better to come here on foot."


    "Still not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "before, there were reports of wild animals hurting people in the zoo. This is nothing new, so I think it''s better to stay here to avoid any accidents."


    "What could have happened? Man, I think you are too careful." The man disdained and said, "you are so timid. Does your girlfriend know?"


    "Yes, beauty, come out and have a look at the lake." The woman also said, "if you don''t go, we will go."


    "We still won''t go. You can go. I''m a little afraid." An Yuzhu shakes his head. The two men and women are too enthusiastic. It seems that they are too enthusiastic.


    "It''s boring. If you don''t go, we''ll go." The woman also felt bored. She took the man''s hand and turned around to leave.

 Chapter 2696

    But at the moment they turned around, the man suddenly turned his head back. He had a gun in his hand. He raised his pistol and shot them at the sightseeing bus.


    Bang... An Yuzhu screamed, and the bullet hit the bulletproof glass heavily, revealing a small bullet mark.


    "I knew you two had problems." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Dude, you really don''t know what to do. You don''t even come out when I invite you so sincerely. Do you have to force me to be serious?" The man sneered. He pressed his earphones and shouted, "come out, don''t hide inside. I''ve torn my face with that guy."


    In another damaged sightseeing bus, two big men came out immediately. One of them came with a gun in his hand.


    "They, what do they do?" An Yuzhu said in horror.


    "It looks like a killer." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I don''t think their assassination content is really high. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have noticed that they have problems so early."


    "Oh, how do you see we have a problem?" With his gun in his hand, the man buttoned the trigger against the bulletproof glass of the sightseeing bus until all the bullets were fired. Then he immediately changed another magazine.


    "This is a big star, an Yuzhu. She doesn''t wear sunglasses or disguise, but you see that she doesn''t respond at all. Doesn''t that mean you have a problem?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t tell. This woman is still a star." The woman outside smiled: "it seems that we need to learn more. In China, if we don''t pursue the stars, it is very likely to expose our flaws."


    "Listen to him brag." The man sneered. He raised his gun again and said faintly, "I don''t believe this guy is not afraid at all now."


    "This is bulletproof glass." Yehaoxuan looked at the man speechless and said, "are you sure this pistol in your hand can break through the hardness of bulletproof glass?"


    "Not a single bullet." The man shook his head and said, "but I can''t tell if there is a bullet in the magazine. Although I can''t get through your bulletproof glass with one shot, don''t you know? If more than two bullets hit a point at the same time, the bulletproof glass will break."


    "The quality of the bulletproof glass here is good, so the two cannot open the situation, so I have to keep hitting the same point. Only in that way can I break it."


    "Really? What you said is actually reasonable." "But how many guns do you think can break the bulletproof glass?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "I think it''s OK to have two more shots." The man took a gun and fired another shot at the spot he had just hit.


    Ka, there was a crack on the bulletproof glass that looked unbreakable. The crack was stretching in all directions.


    "Hehe, there is another shot. Now, do you have any last words to say?" The man smiled. He was very confident about his task.


    "I want to know if you are from the Vientiane gate." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why do you ask?" The man said.


    "Because here, I have only offended the people of Vientiane gate." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you just need to answer yes or no."


    "Well, I''m a killer." The man smiled: "I''m only responsible for killing those who are killed by the employer. I don''t care about other things. After killing you, I can take the money and leave. It''s that simple."


    "Is it really that simple?" Yehaoxuan stares at the man.


    "Of course, for the last shot, I think you should take a good look at the world and say goodbye to the world." The man grinned, then raised his gun and pulled the trigger.


    Bang... With a gunshot, a bullet burst out of the muzzle and went straight to the crack.


    Crash! The bulletproof glass broke and opened. The man raised his gun and shot at ye haoxuan''s eyebrows. But with a click, he heard the sound of a firing pin. There were no bullets in the gun.


    In the man''s heart, he quickly changed the magazine. He changed the magazine very quickly, almost in half a second. When he raised his gun and aimed it at ye haoxuan, he felt his arm numb. One of his arms hung down feebly, and he felt very stiff.


    The man screamed. He wanted to give orders to his men to kill yehaoxuan, but all his men fell to the ground as if they were drunk.


    In a flash, yehaoxuan came to the man with a very fast speed. He took the pistol in the man''s hand.


    "What have you done to me?" The man asked with some fear.


    "Nothing. It just seals your acupoints so that you can''t move for a while." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have to say that as a killer, you are not qualified at all. First, you talk too much."


    "Second, you don''t know much about guns. Don''t you count how many shots you fired before?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you don''t even know this. Are you still a killer? You have to be glad that the people you met before are all out of class. Otherwise, don''t say you killed people. You can''t even be killed."


    "Ye Changchang, you have offended others." The man sneered, "do you know who you offended?"


    "Vientiane gate, an evil underground organization." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I always disdain this kind of organization that achieves its own goals by brainwashing people."


    "You don''t know how powerful our organization is." The man said angrily, "let me go, otherwise you will regret it."


    "I am so old that I really don''t know how to write the word regret." Yehaoxuan smiled: "later, when you kill people, your eyes will be brighter because your IQ is too low."


    "However, you have no chance to kill people. The acupoint I sealed is a dead acupoint. In half an hour, your blood will flow back, and you will bleed to death."


    "Oh, it''s too close to the lake. The artificial lake is very beautiful, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I warn you that the more beautiful things are, the greater the killing power hidden behind them. This sentence is for you."


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulls an Yuzhu.


    "Ye impermanence, I, my legs are soft." An Yuzhu stood up and rubbed her numb legs. She was scared. She had never encountered such a situation before.


    "You were scared just now." Yehaoxuan picked her up and said, "it''s OK. These people are coming for me. It has nothing to do with you. We''ll leave now."

 Chapter 2697

    "Leave, ye Changchang. You underestimate us." The man grinned: "there are more traps waiting for you. You will never get out of here today."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I will try my best to go out." Yehaoxuan sneered. He ignored the man. He held an Yuzhu and left calmly.


    The acupoints around the man were sealed. Within half an hour, he could not move, but there was a silver needle in the back of his neck. Finally, he recovered his freedom. The first thing after he recovered his freedom was to pull out the needle on his back neck.


    After pulling it out, he was relieved, but he felt a warm warmth on his nose. When he touched it, he saw blood flowing out of his nostrils and discomfort in his eyes.


    He hurried to the lake, scooped up the water and cleaned himself. Blood flowed along the lake, and a strong smell of blood spread in the lake.


    Suddenly, the lake water suddenly lifted up, and a huge crocodile suddenly rushed out of the water. The crocodile usually lies in the water slowly, just like a wooden stake.


    If it weren''t for your high vigilance, you really wouldn''t find it. Especially this time, the man made the lake bloody, and he didn''t notice the abnormality in the lake.


    More importantly, he thought that in China, even by the lake, he would not think that there would be danger in the lake.


    The scream stopped suddenly. A necklace on the man''s neck was left on the spot. The crocodile slowly returned to the water and had a good meal. Now it needs to find a place to have a good rest.


    After a while, a team of five people came to the river. The man who led the team had slightly dark skin. It could be seen that he was thin, but he looked very capable.


    Moreover, the team is not entirely Chinese. One of them is a foreigner with yellow hair and blue eyes, and the other is a black man. The equipment on their backs is thick. It can be seen that they are mercenaries.


    The first man with dark skin walked to the lake. He reached out and made a gesture. Then the team stopped. He got close to the lake and picked up a necklace from the lake.


    This is a special necklace with a cross engraved with the owner''s name.


    "Mountain Eagle, he''s dead." The man with dark skin was a coyote. He said lightly that it seemed that the dead man was not their teammate, but just an insignificant person.


    "This guy must have made his own decision to win the goal. Ha ha, it''s a pity that he overestimates his strength. When we took this task, the employer told us that this man is not easy to mess with."


    "Shanying is good at hiding. It''s good for him to follow people. After we messed up the maglev system, we arrived at the scene 40 minutes at the latest. Our original plan was to delay the target. Unfortunately, this guy still didn''t hold back." Coyote shook his head.


    "Oh, poor mountain eagle, how did he die?" The Negro said with some regret that he had crossed his chest and prayed for his companions.


    "Look at the traces here. It''s a bit like being attacked and killed by some fierce animal." The coyote looked at the scene and said, "it doesn''t matter, as long as it doesn''t affect our plan."


    "Of course, it won''t affect our plan. The guy who died now is just an arrogant and arrogant guy." The foreigner showed a scornful smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense. I promise I''ll tear your mouth." The only woman in the team said coldly.


    The woman was as cold as ice, but her heart was sympathetic to the Mountain Eagle. She believed that whoever died was their teammate.


    Anyway, they can''t laugh at their captain.


    "Let''s go." A simple and honest man was the least popular in the team. He said lightly, "if there is no accident, that guy may not have gone far."


    "Go, chase." With a wave of his hand, the coyote moved forward. They were a fairly good mercenary with comprehensive strength. The order they received was to eliminate a man named yechangchang.


    The price offered by the other side was good, so they traveled thousands of miles to China, which has always been their forbidden area, because although they are no better than those superpowers.


    However, the country is in good order, and the army here is not vegetarian, so mercenaries have been reluctant to come to China for a long time, because the tasks in this place are difficult to complete.


    However, the price offered by the other party this time was an irresistible temptation, so they came.


    Of course, the higher the price, the more difficult it will be to complete the task this time. After knowing the information about the target, coyote asked the other party to increase the cost by 30% on the basis of the original price.


    Because this guy''s data clearly shows his past achievements. He has been a soldier, a doctor, a desert and a glacier.


    It can be said that he is an omnipotent Altman. Even if his team is good enough to cope, coyote still thinks it is too risky.


    Of course, it is not impossible to take risks for the sake of money, but once they started, they lost four people. Although these four people are not the most important core personnel, it is enough to sink the mountain wolf''s mood to the bottom.


    A group of people tracked down the whereabouts of the target. They searched forward, but they had to be careful. Because three sightseeing buses crashed, the wildlife park in Hucheng must have called the police.


    Because there are large and fierce animals here, the armed police are all armed. They will arrive at the crash site in half an hour. They must be careful not to meet the search team.


    "Shouldn''t we wait for help locally?" An Yuzhu followed ye haoxuan, panting.


    "Don''t you see, is there a killer, my big star?" Yehaoxuan feels speechless. An Yuzhu''s physical quality is really poor. Before she has walked a long way, she is out of breath.


    Fortunately, she could hold on, but after running a distance, she was still unwilling to move.


    "Hey, you''re pretty good. Can you just take care of those killers?" Anyuzhu is still puzzled. She doesn''t understand why yehaoxuan doesn''t confront those people head-on.

 Chapter 2698

    "There are some things you don''t understand." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The woman didn''t know who the other person was.


    During the sniper attack that night, the opponent''s strength was not very strong, and they only sent out a special envoy, but ye haoxuan understood that it was a tentative attack by the Vientiane gate.


    Their goal is to know their own strength. Now that they have known their own strength, they will send a team that can completely crush them in the next step.


    In fact, ye haoxuan''s guess is not wrong. This team has never failed, so he thinks it is better to avoid the sharp edge for the time being, and there is no need to confront them.


    "OK, OK, I don''t understand. Now, can we have a rest?" An Yuzhu was really unable to walk. She sat down on a tree trunk and didn''t want to go.


    "If I were you, I would get up right now." Yehaoxuan stares at an Yuzhu''s back.


    "What''s the matter?" An Yuzhu was startled. She felt something wrong with yehaoxuan''s eyes. She knew there must be something behind her.


    "Don''t move." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder, and then suddenly his right hand shook and several silver needles shook out.


    An Yuzhu quickly stood up. When she looked back, she saw a green snake nailed to the tree trunk by the needle in yehaoxuan''s hand. She screamed, and then the whole person rushed to yehaoxuan''s arms and trembled.


    "Come on, it''s all right. It''s just a snake." Yehaoxuan comforted an Yuzhu and said, "do you still have a rest now?"


    "No, no, no, no rest. Let''s go. Let''s go quickly. I really don''t want to stay in this place for a second." An Yuzhu almost dragged ye haoxuan away.


    "How far do we have to go to get to the edge? How can we get out?" After walking for a while, an Yuzhu asked.


    "If that''s right, we can reach the edge in this direction before dark." Yehaoxuan pointed to a line in front of him.


    "Ah, it''s impossible. How could it be so big? It''s just a zoo. How could it be?" An Yuzhu screamed again. She thought it might not be big, really.


    "You don''t really think this is an ordinary zoo." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment: "I tell you, this zoo is a newly developed wildlife park, and behind it is a virgin forest. Moreover, some of the plants in this forest are brought in from abroad for planting. In some places, they can even compete with the tropical rain forest, so you can honestly move forward. In addition, don''t touch the things here."


    "Because there are some inconspicuous things here. If you touch them, they will probably kill you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How could this happen? God, I won''t go to the zoo in the future. How could this happen?" An Yuzhu said with some distress.


    "Who would have expected such a thing to happen? I''m sorry to have troubled you." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment that he thought it was his own fault.


    "Who the hell are those people? Why are they after you?" An Yuzhu asked curiously.


    "It''s hard to say." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "for various reasons, my existence is not in line with some of their interests, so they will kill me. This is normal."


    "Didn''t you call the police?" An Yuzhu asked a question that made yehaoxuan feel sad.


    "In this world, there is a landlord called Jianghu." Ye haoxuan said, "some people are not protected by secular laws, so even if I call the police, it is mostly useless."


    "Your world is so complicated. I suddenly feel that you are not an ordinary person." An Yuzhu looked at yehaoxuan and said, "to tell you the truth, you are very similar to a friend of mine."


    "You have mentioned your friend more than once. Tell me the truth, do you like him?"


    "No way." An Yuzhu blushed and said, "I really think you are very similar to him. I am just curious. There is really no other meaning."


    "But you have mentioned it more than once. Every time I am with you, you have to say how your friend is." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "The aria is confused in my heart. Every time I am with you, I feel like I am with him." An Yuzhu sighed: "so, I think you two are definitely related."


    "All right, let''s have a rest here." Yehaoxuan went to a big tree. He looked around. This place is a highland, and there are few trees nearby. It is a place where the sun can shine. So he planned to have a rest in this place.


    "Finally, I can rest. There won''t be any snakes here." An Yuzhu sat down, but as soon as she sat down, she jumped up again. She clearly remembered the scene when she met a snake just now. What if there were snakes here?


    It has to be said that sometimes women are very afraid of long creatures like snakes, and an Yuzhu is no exception.


    "It''s OK. This place isn''t so wet. There won''t be snakes. Besides, don''t think this place is really a tropical rain forest. It''s not so serious. The real tropical rain forest contains all kinds of poisonous insects, wild animals, plague, high temperature and other things, which are very likely to kill people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you ever been to a tropical rain forest?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I''ve been to more dangerous places than there."


    "Tell me about the dangerous law. I''m curious about these things." An Yuzhu couldn''t help becoming interested.


    "Well, don''t ask." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I told you, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    "I wouldn''t be so timid." An Yuzhu glanced at yehaoxuan angrily, and then sat down to have a rest.


    "I''m hungry." An Yuzhu had a rest for a while, and felt her stomach was empty. Moreover, she had been walking for so long, and her physical exertion was severe.


    "You didn''t eat this morning?" Yehaoxuan glances at an Yuzhu and asks.


    "No." An Yuzhu nodded pitifully.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Lose weight." An Yuzhu threw out a word that made yehaoxuan speechless.


    "Who is to blame?" "Who told you that you have to go on a diet to lose weight? I don''t think women now have a correct understanding of losing weight," said yehaoxuan


    "Eating diet pills and going on a diet are not the real ways to lose weight, especially the diet pills on the market. Once you stop taking them, you are likely to rebound."

 Chapter 2699

    "The real way to lose weight is to eat less, eat more and exercise more. This is the king''s way. How can you be like that?" Yehaoxuan stood up speechless. He went to the jungle ahead and picked some fruit for an Yuzhu.


    "What kind of fruit is it? Isn''t it poisonous?" An Yuzhu said that he had stuffed the food into his mouth.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been a doctor before. These things are not poisonous." Yehaoxuan said. Just after saying this, yehaoxuan stood up. He glanced back and said, "someone is here."


    "Someone? Are the rescue workers here? How many people?" An Yuzhu stood up with a rustle. She asked excitedly.


    "Let''s go, enemy. There are five of them, and the comers are not good." Yehaoxuan pulled up an Yuzhu and walked forward.


    "Oh my God, I just started to rest." An Yuzhu said bitterly, but she had to move forward.


    "I think that guy seems to have found us." The woman in the coyote team is a gifted woman. It was she who chased ye haoxuan all the way.


    But now she seems to have found them. She is getting farther and farther away from them.


    "Is that guy the same as you?" Coyote looked back at the woman and said.


    "I don''t know, but he is obviously on the alert now." The woman paused and said, "he has found us. I think we should hurry up now."


    "Full speed ahead, at all costs, keep that guy." Coyote gave the order immediately.


    "With all due respect." The woman frowned and said, "his strength is very strong. The five of us will fight with him. Even if we beat him, we must have suffered heavy losses."


    "Hehe, so what?" Coyote sneered and said, "don''t forget what our real purpose is. Now we have taken the money. If we quit now, we will not only compensate the employer for the loss, but also greatly reduce our reputation."


    "I don''t want to do this kind of money losing business, and I''ve never done it before. Don''t say more. Go ahead at full speed and catch the guy." Coyote said decisively.


    "This place is safe." Yehaoxuan took an Yuzhu to a place. He looked around and said, "wait here. I''ll solve the problems behind me."


    "Oh, you, are you going to leave me here alone?" An Yuzhu was startled. She subconsciously grabbed her arm and said, "no, you can either take me with you or go out with me."


    "Sister, with you, should I take care of you or those people behind me?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I don''t care. I will be afraid if I am here alone. You brought me out. You must be responsible to me." An Yuzhu''s little woman has a good temper. She won''t let yehaoxuan go.


    "You asked me out to the zoo." Yehaoxuan said with a black line: "now it has become my problem?"


    "I... anyway, I don''t care. You brought me out. Anyway, I want you to be responsible to me." Anyu Bamboo Road.


    "OK, OK, you can just follow. I wanted to kill them and find out their origins, but now it''s OK. Hehe, I want them to fight head-on."


    "I think, boss, we should split up now." The black man has taken out his own weapon. This is a special gun. The bullets in it are lengthened. He likes this simple and rough weapon.


    "The other side is good at jungle warfare. If a group of us rush up, we are likely to fall into his trap." The woman said.


    "Well, spread it out. This guy is playing tricks for us. Hehe, I want to see who can play." The coyote smiled. He waved to the black man. The black man understood. He nodded and quickly disappeared into the jungle.


    Before he knew it, it was noon. The sun was in the middle of his head. The black man was a very excellent mercenary. Before he became a mercenary, he had served in the delta Special Forces.


    And his rank was not low, but in the following days, he was fired from the army because he was involved in a big case, which involved many people. Moreover, his boss asked him to carry all the blame.


    After he was dismissed, he began to be a mercenary. In a flash, it was more than ten years. God knows how many people he killed in these ten years.


    As a killer, patience is the most basic quality. If he doesn''t even have this basic quality, he really doesn''t know how many times he has died. He has met countless killers who are equal to him, but all of them died in his hands without exception.


    Because no one has been more patient with them, sometimes the mind is very important, so the black people have been cultivating their mind over the years.


    He even learned a mind clearing internal skill from Huaxia. This kind of internal skill makes his mood cultivation to a higher level. This is his life-saving means. Being more patient will make your enemies impatient.


    Once a person has no patience, he will be confused. At that time, all kinds of problems will be revealed.


    The standard of fighting in the Black Jungle is also good. When he was serving in the special forces, he did not take part in the battle. Although the forest is large, it is much worse than the real tropical rainforests he took part in the battle before.


    So he doesn''t have any psychological pressure here. On the contrary, he feels like he is at home.


    He knew how to track a man in the jungle. No matter how careful he was, he would always leave traces in the jungle. As long as he left a trace, the black people could follow the trace to find those people.


    He felt that ye haoxuan was a rookie in the jungle, because he left too many flaws for him to find. He just needed to follow his flaws, and ye haoxuan would not be lost.


    More importantly, there are too many flaws left by Ye haoxuan. Black people think that ye haoxuan is simply leading the way. He is telling himself which direction he escaped from.


    "He is really a lovely guy. Oh, hehe, I have never seen such stupid people before. They have left so many flaws." The black man smiled and walked forward.


    Yes, he doesn''t advance rashly, because he knows how strong his opponent is. One of his companions has died in the hands of the other party. He doesn''t do such stupid things. He should follow the enemy slowly and send signals to his friends.

 Chapter 2700

    As long as they follow him closely, when a good opportunity is found, they will be able to work hard and kill the other party directly.


    "With such obvious traces, they can all stay. Hehe, they are also masters. Do you have any awareness of anti tracking?" The black man saw the peels and stones that the two men vomited on the ground. He sneered and continued to follow the trace.


    He thinks that the other side is just two worthless rookies. Maybe yehaoxuan is very powerful in normal places, but if he is really involved in the jungle war, he is a scum, and the scum black people don''t pay attention to him.


    But soon, the black man could not laugh because he found that there was no trace in front of him. He suddenly realized that yehaoxuan had deliberately left so many flaws to lead him up.


    Now he was afraid that he had fallen into the trap of others. The black man shouted bad. He quickly turned around and was about to go back.


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came from behind the black man. Then yehaoxuan walked out slowly and appeared in the black man''s sight.


    "Fark, did you deliberately lead me here?" The black man''s face began to look ugly. He felt that the previous flaw must have been left by yehaoxuan.


    "Otherwise, do you think you know about jungle warfare? Do you think I left these flaws carelessly?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I might as well tell you that you are not my opponent in the jungle war. Don''t think you are retired from the Delta, and you will be lawless. I tell you, I once laid down four people like you."


    "I''ve heard that you Chinese people like to boast, but I didn''t expect that your boasting level has reached such a high level." The black man looked at yehaoxuan strangely. Really, he had heard that Chinese people like to boast, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could boast so much.


    And one man put down four? He is sure that he is not joking. Even if he is trained in the Grand Canyon of the world''s special forces, he is definitely a minority. Just boast.


    "Do you think I''m bragging?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "well, in order to prove that I''m not bragging, come here. Let''s practice alone for a round. I want to let you know whether I''m bragging or not. I also want you to be convinced."


    "Hehe, in terms of fighting, I admit I can''t beat you." The black man smiled, "but if you want to beat me in such a place, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Do you mean that even if I beat you, I will have to pay a part of the price?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "can I think so?"


    "Of course, try it. I fight you with my bare hands. You don''t have a gun. If I take a gun or a dagger, I feel like taking advantage of you."


    "No, no, you''d better take the gun." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because there is a gun, you can stop me for a few seconds, but if you don''t have a gun in your hand, you can''t stop me for a second."


    "Brag. Could you please draft it later?" The black man laughed and began to unload his equipment.


    Holding a submachine gun in his hand, he first put it down, and then the black man untied the dagger, gun and grenade from his waist, and then untied his backpack.


    As we all know, the delta Special Forces have always been equipped with the best equipment. Even if they retire, the black people will never make do with themselves.


    When he first joined the mercenary, he once regarded the equipment of the mercenary as garbage, so he spent half a year making a set of equipment he used to have in the army. Although this set of equipment was a burden to others, it was a way to protect his life.


    Looking at the things on this guy''s back like a hill, yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying, "don''t you feel tired carrying so many things?"


    "Physical quality is the most important thing for our delta troops." The black man grinned and said, "we have experienced devil like training. Ordinary people can''t stand that kind of intensity training."


    "So this weight-bearing is nothing to me at all. Hehe, do you particularly envy me for my special physical strength?" The Negro said proudly.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t envy you very much, because you carry something like a hill on your back to go out on a mission. Maybe you''ll be tired to death before the mission is completed. How can Mao envy you?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Well, now that all my things have been taken down, I think we can fight fairly now. I don''t know. Are you afraid?" The black man said with a smile.


    "Do you think I am the kind of person who will be afraid?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "I said, you''d better take your pistol, otherwise, you can''t even hold on to my round."


    "Hehe, really? No one told you that I was the champion of the special forces." The black man sneered. He suddenly bowed, and then rushed in the direction of yehaoxuan at a very fast speed.


    The black body method is also a special body method. He walks very lightly. Although he weighs nearly 200 kilograms, no one can hear any noise when his feet fall on the ground.


    Moreover, his slightly arched body is extremely fast, and his weight makes people feel light when running.


    In particular, his speed is amazing. Although it is not very fast for yehaoxuan, in fact, it is the limit of ordinary people.


    I''m afraid the champion of sprint is not even scum in front of him.


    In addition, this guy''s physique makes him rush over like a pile of meat mountains. The momentum looks really scary.


    Of course, ye haoxuan was not afraid of this guy. In terms of Roubo, he had never been afraid of anyone. After a few rounds, the black man was thrown out by Ye haoxuan. The black man''s right hand was on the ground, and then the whole man bounced up. At the same time, his right hand was raised, and a series of concealed weapons were thrown at ye haoxuan.


    Whew, whew, whew, the sound of the concealed weapon pierced the void and attacked ye haoxuan from afar. Ye haoxuan quickly fell down, then jumped up and escaped his concealed weapon.


    But the black man''s reaction was really good. After his concealed weapon was sent out, he bounced to his feet. At the same time, he had an extra gun in his right hand. He was about to shoot yehaoxuan.


    Despicable and shameless, yehaoxuan scolded almost all the obscene words. Of course, he still greeted the black''s ancestors. It was agreed that both sides would not use weapons, and the guy also emptied his weapons.

 Chapter 2701

    But who knows he still has one hidden in his waist? His purpose is very simple. That is to shoot ye haoxuan when ye haoxuan doesn''t pay attention, and kill ye haoxuan when he is caught off guard.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t go back to the ground to plant good stubble. With his right hand raised, several silver needles broke through the air and went away. At the same time, he rushed forward at a very fast speed. Then he stuck the black man''s neck with his right hand.


    The black man was 1.9 meters tall and weighed 200 kilograms. In yehaoxuan''s hands, he was like a plaything. He lifted the black man up and said coldly, "you are very insidious."


    "Of course, I have to use all the means to deal with people like you. Unfortunately, I''m still a bad chess player." The black man laughed: "but yehaoxuan, you know, we won''t let you go."


    "I have something to ask you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you want to die?"


    "Son of a bitch wants to die." This sentence is from the heart of the black man. He sneered: "but you will not let me go. Even if you let me go, I will not accept the conditions you said."


    "It''s a simple condition. Tell me who the employer is. In fact, I don''t need to ask you. I just want to check with you."


    "Do you want to know?" The black man smiled. He waved to yehaoxuan and said, "come here, come here. I''ll tell you."


    Yehaoxuan puts his ear to yehaoxuan. The black man suddenly opens his mouth and bites yehaoxuan''s ear. However, yehaoxuan has been on guard for a long time. He also knows that the black man will not surrender so easily.


    On one side of his head, the black man bit empty. Yehaoxuan threw the black man to the ground. Before he could react, he stepped forward and stepped on the black man''s chest.


    The black man didn''t have the strength to resist at all. He said with a grim smile, "yehaoxuan, I advise you to kill me, and you don''t try to get anything from me, because I won''t tell you anything."


    "Why are you doing this?" Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "for a person who has nothing to do with himself, can you give up? Hehe, it''s really stupid not to."


    "People like you are not the same as me. Our pursuits are different, and our goals and ideals are also different." The black man laughed and said, "so don''t measure me by your standards."


    "Well, since you don''t want to talk, I won''t embarrass you. If you want to die, I will help you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped heavily on the black man''s head.


    Click, the black man fell to the ground without a word, and he had no chance to speak.


    Yehaoxuan took out the corpse powder and sprinkled it on the black. A moment later, the last trace of this guy in the world was also cleared by yehaoxuan.


    "Pete is gone." The woman in the coyote team looked at the red dot on the life monitor. She looked up and said to the coyote.


    She is a good tracker in the team. The red dot on the monitor just now represents the black man. But now that the red dot has disappeared, the fate of the black man can be imagined.


    "We lost another general." The coyote sighed and said, "it seems that the opponent this time is more terrible than we imagined, and much more terrible."


    "I''m still the coyote. I think we can quit this mission and end up with failure and pay the employer money, because we and the people they want to kill are not at the same level."


    "What do you mean, I don''t know?" The coyote said angrily, "but now, we have no way back. This is not because I am afraid that our team will suffer losses, but because the people who hire us are not ordinary people."


    "He doesn''t accept defeat, so even if this time we know that the whole army will be destroyed, we will go, because if we turn back, we will still be dead." The coyote shook his head and sighed, "it''s my fault. Seeing 100 million dollars, I don''t care about anything."


    "As early as when I took this task, I should have thought that since the other party is willing to pay such a big price, our task goal this time must be very terrible."


    "You should have thought of it." The woman sighed and said, "you also said that the organization looking for you is very powerful and terrible."


    "But how can we possibly handle an enemy that even they feel is in trouble?"


    "In a word, it''s too late to say anything now. We must show the necessary spirit. We must kill that guy. We are here to live, not for money. Understand?" Cried the coyote in a deep voice.


    "There''s a moment of silence for the nigger and he''s walking." The quiet and honest looking young man spoke. He took out a piece of dry food and put it in his mouth.


    The dry food they used was compressed and hard, and they couldn''t swallow it without water. But the simple and honest man bit it in his mouth. He didn''t care whether it was hard or not.


    What he only cares about is that his teammates have another one, which is unacceptable to him. Originally, in a foreign country, their team is a fearless existence for everyone.


    But no one expected that in China, he would be forced to this point by one person.


    Everyone is not in a good mood, because they are facing serious problems. The Chinese people who were paid a high price for their heads are stronger than they imagined. They feel that today''s task is a little troublesome.


    Because the employers are too powerful, and more importantly, their employers do not accept failure at all. That is to say, they must carry ye haoxuan''s head back this time before they can live.


    If they don''t take ye haoxuan''s head back, I''m sorry. They will all die.


    This group of people has never received such a strange task. They feel that this time they are really losing money.


    Although the price offered by the other party is very high, in fact, the number of their losses has exceeded this figure.


    But there is no way. This world is like the law of the jungle. In the past, when they were performing tasks, their opponents were like little sheep, waiting to die.


    But now a dark cloud is hanging over their heads. The fact is that they have turned the other way. Now, they are little sheep, while the other party is a murderer, which makes them very uncomfortable.


    But things have come to this point. Even if they want to retreat, I''m afraid they can''t retreat. They say they took a rope and put themselves on. Now they can''t advance or retreat.

 Chapter 2702

    "I feel that ye Changchang''s purpose is very simple." Coyote said faintly, "his goal is to kill all of us one by one, and leave none of us."


    "Obviously, that arrogant guy has such a purpose." The foreigner shrugged his shoulders and said, "but really, he is naive. He really thinks that we are just soft persimmons. Do you want him to pinch them? Hehe, he hasn''t met a silly bear who is good at fighting, nor me who is good at assassination."


    "Shut up. If ye Changchang is really that simple, the employer will not offer such a high price this time." Coyote said coldly.


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" After eating a steamed bun, the honest young man asked, he looks stupid, but he has a natural divine power, no matter what level of opponent he meets, he can be up to it.


    Moreover, the most thing he carries is dry food. Because his physical strength is consumed quickly, he needs to supplement some food from time to time.


    However, this guy is not as simple, honest and stupid as he seems. When he deals with the enemy, the enemy suffers the most.


    But now, he also feels that his opponent this time will be very troublesome.


    "What he is afraid of is a group of us. If we are dispersed, he will be right in his mind. He will break us one by one. But if we are united, he wants to kill us. I''m afraid it''s not that simple." The coyote sneered and said, "so from now on, we must be together. We can''t separate. We can''t give ye Changchang a chance to drill the gap."


    "Got it, boss." The crowd answered in unison, and their team moved on.


    "Han Xiong, what kind of opponent do you think the other party is?" The woman in the line slowed down and walked to Han Xiong.


    "The boss underestimated our opponent." Han Xiong shook his head and said, "this opponent, even if we all gather together, is not his opponent, because he is too strong."


    "Then why didn''t you tell the head?" The woman was slightly surprised. She had seen the strength of Han Xiong. This guy can pull out a big tree with one arm. His strength can be described as divine power.


    He is simply a tank in the team. Whenever he rushes to the front, he has never been afraid, and he has never said anything soft.


    But now such a person is a little afraid, which makes women feel very bad. She feels that they will pay a price for this action.


    The core five people have lost one person, but they still have to move forward, because it is an impossible task to turn back.


    "Did you often do these things before?" Seeing that yehaoxuan skillfully melted the body, an Yuzhu suddenly became afraid.


    "I said yes, would you be afraid?" Yehaoxuan said quietly, "and I can tell you that I used to like not only killing people and destroying corpses, but also young and beautiful ones. Ha ha."


    "Get out." An Yuzhu knew that yehaoxuan was deliberately frightening her. She couldn''t help staring at yehaoxuan and said, "can''t you be serious? People are so scared, and you still frighten people like this?"


    "I really didn''t mean to scare you. What I said is true." Yehaoxuan is thinking about his new identity. It seems that there is a mercenary information in his new information


    "I used to be a mercenary. In those years after I retired from the Ministry, I went abroad to do it. For the first time, I used this method to destroy the corpse. Over the years, I have tried hard and never changed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why do you have to go abroad to be a mercenary?" An Yuzhu was puzzled and said, "can''t we do it in China?"


    "Don''t mention that China is really not suitable for mercenaries at this time," yehaoxuan said seriously, "because after all, China is a big country with a high standard of living, and the country is relatively stable, the army is strong, and the police system is perfect."


    "Unlike those war zones or countries where guns are legal, there is a mercenary paradise."


    "When you say this, I''m really glad I live in China." an Yuzhu sighed, "at least, China gives us a stable life."


    "Yes, but now there are some people who can only spray countries without brains. Those keyboard men dare to criticize and write on the Internet." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "How many of them are there? Are you going to leave them all here before you do it?" An Yuzhu asked.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if I hadn''t taken you as a burden, I wouldn''t have run away. I would have gone back to fight with them."


    "Am I a burden to you?" An Yuzhu said angrily.


    "Just kidding." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can beat them, but you''re not afraid of them. But why do you run? Don''t tell me because it''s me." An Yuzhu stares at yehaoxuan.


    "This place is clean." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "those guys, without exception, are all outlaws. If we go out, I think it''s a little difficult to kill them in the street."


    "Because the current requirement of the state is to maintain stability, I will find out what kind of bad things happen. But I am not the same at this time. It is clean here, and no one finds it, so I will break through them one by one." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have you." An Yuzhu gives ye haoxuan a thumbs up in admiration.


    "Come on, I''ll take you to the next point to rest." Yehaoxuan glanced back and said, "I guess they must be coming soon."


    "OK." Anyuzhu nods. Now she listens to what yehaoxuan says, because she really has nothing to do except to listen to yehaoxuan.


    "This guy left a mark on purpose." The coyote looked at the traces left by yehaoxuan along the way. He sneered and said: "it seems that this boy deliberately led us to go, and then broke through us one by one."


    "In case he wants to catch us all." The only woman in the team spoke her mind.


    "Oh, my God, do you think he really has this strength?" The foreigner looked at the woman puzzled. He threw away his cigar and stepped on it.


    "I think so." The woman nodded and said, "don''t underestimate a woman''s sixth sense. Sometimes, a woman''s sixth sense is very spiritual."


    "I don''t really believe it, really." The foreigner shrugged his shoulders and said, "he is just a person. We are a group of people. Each of us has extraordinary strength."

 Chapter 2703

    "Is it difficult? Is that guy a Chinese Superman? Hehe, with all due respect, I don''t believe it." The foreigner smiled.


    "You should trust her, because a woman has a strong sixth sense." Han Xiong said faintly, and then stopped talking.


    Han Xiong always gives people the impression of being simple and honest, and he rarely talks in this team, so he gives people the impression that he is easy to bully.


    But in fact, this guy can directly pull out a big tree held by one person. His natural power, especially his arm strength, is unmatched.


    "Ha ha." The foreigner just laughed, and he stopped talking, because some of his subconscious despised women.


    He felt that the presence of women in this team was lowering the strength of this team, and women were for men like them to have fun.


    However, the women in this team have special abilities that he needs, so he has to accept this woman. In fact, in his bones, he still looks down on this woman. He thinks that the other party has long hair and short knowledge.


    In other words, he has a big chest and no brain. Yes, this is the arrogant foreigner''s assessment of this woman.


    "Cut the crap. No matter what the strength of the enemy is, we must show our strongest strength to face this matter." The coyote said, "wolf, Bo rabbit, still try your best. Besides, that guy is not as weak as we see."


    "All right, boss, just say what you say. Let''s move on." The foreigner shrugged his shoulders. He picked up a special gun and walked forward.


    This gun used to be the favorite of black people. The specially lengthened bullet makes it extremely powerful. If someone is shot, he will not be killed, but will be beaten to pieces.


    Just as the team was about to move forward, suddenly, a figure flashed quickly. His target was the foreigner.


    The foreigner''s reaction was not slow. When he saw someone coming, his first reaction was to resist the gun in his hand and pull the trigger mercilessly.


    He doesn''t care who the other party is, or whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. As long as someone pounces on him, he will fight back.


    Because the first rule of survival is to kill all the enemies you see, because if you don''t kill them, they will kill you.


    This world is the law of the jungle. As long as you kill the enemy, you can survive. It''s that simple.


    The dull sound of machine guns sounded in the woods, and countless birds were startled to fly from the treetops, but the speed of the other side was unexpectedly fast.


    The foreigner''s gun died before he fired a few times, because he couldn''t lock the enemy''s body, and all the bullets poured out to the ground.


    Moreover, the other party rushed at him in a circle at a very fast speed. The foreigner was also a man with extraordinary skills. He threw away his gun immediately, then quickly pulled out a pistol from his waist and shot at the figure.


    The reason why he gave up the powerful gun was that it was too heavy to fight the enemy in close combat. The foreigner had been fighting in the battlefield for more than ten years. Of course, he knew this truth.


    But the other person''s body shape is too flexible. In his words, the other person is a monkey. He is so fast that he can''t lock his body shape.


    Several shots in a row failed to hit the other side, and the other side was closer to him. At this time, the man suddenly threw forward. It was a bamboo.


    Poof, the bamboo pierced the back of the foreigner''s hand. He hissed. He couldn''t believe it was just a bamboo that pierced his arm.


    Pain returns to pain, but now if he doesn''t take care of the enemy, he will kill himself. He quickly pulls out the dagger with his left hand, pounces at the other party, and then quickly raises the dagger in his hand.


    Poof... The dagger in his hand was just raised, and he came to him for convenience. At the same time, a thin bamboo in the other party''s hand was accurately inserted into his throat.


    The bamboo is about 20 cm long, not very thick, probably like a finger, but it is this bamboo that will do harm to the foreigner if it stabs him, and it will still kill him.


    The other side is also not fond of war. After he put down the foreigner, he quickly disappeared. All this almost happened between lightning and flint. Almost all the fast foreigner''s teammates had no time to react.


    "Pete." Coyote quickly drew out his gun. He fired several shots at the figure in a row, but the other person''s body was too flexible, and these shots failed.


    And the other party quickly disappeared into a jungle, disappeared without a trace.


    Pete fell to the ground. His body kept twitching. His eyes were wide open. Blood flowed from his neck. This guy was really dead here.


    At least he is also an expert. In recent years, he has wandered the Jianghu, gone to various battlefields, performed various tasks and killed various people.


    And he kills people in many ways. The goal of each mission is a different way to die.


    However, he did not expect that he would die in this small place in China, and he still died in this way. He had no power to fight back.


    Come on, they''re mercenaries, okay? Even if you let people die, you should be more decent. You don''t even give them a chance to fight back. Is that really good for you?


    "It''s hopeless. This wound is right on the point. Moreover, the bamboo is coated with the venom of a certain plant in the jungle. This venom solidifies the blood of the whole body when it meets blood."


    "Yes, yes." The coyote looked at the foreigner who had straightened his legs. His face was ugly and he stood up: "ye Changchang is afraid that a bamboo can''t kill people. He specially fed some poison on the bamboo."


    "How cruel." The coyote said gloomily, "where does this poison come from? I must catch that guy, kill him, and then poke sevenoreight holes in him with the poisoned bamboo."


    "The juice of the cobra vine is mixed with some poisonous snakes. It''s not difficult to make it from two things." A woman is a knowledgeable woman. She can see the ingredients of these things at a glance.


    "But head, I don''t think we can fight him." The woman was worried and said, "so I think we should find him and talk to him."


    "Talk to him and he''ll let us go?" Hehe, how can I feel that I don''t believe it so much? Coyote sneered.


    "If we don''t talk, we have no way out." The woman sighed. She thought their heads were too stubborn.


    "I have never compromised with anyone in my life." The coyote breathed out a long breath.

 Chapter 2704

    "You mean you want to talk to him?" Han Xiong said.


    "It depends on whether he is willing to talk to us." Coyote said faintly.


    "I want to talk to you, but I don''t know if you can cooperate." A voice came out from the depths of the jungle. It was the voice of Ye impermanence.


    "Ye Changchang, if you have the courage, come out and have a serious talk with us. Don''t play tricks." Coyote looked around with red eyes.


    Because yehaoxuan''s voice came from all directions, he could not tell which direction he came from. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, which virtually increased his fear.


    "I''m out. What do you want to talk about?" With a flash, yehaoxuan appeared in front of the coyote. The coyote stepped back and stared at yehaoxuan. His eyes almost burst into flames. He hated yehaoxuan.


    His team has never failed in assassination, or even in attacks in some war-torn areas abroad. However, when yehaoxuan came, he beat their team in pieces, which made Coyote very angry and sad.


    In fact, he knew that even if yehaoxuan was killed today, their team would no longer exist, because they could not find anyone to replace blacks and foreigners.


    "Ye Changchang, you are very bold. You dare to come out now." The mountain wolf stared at ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m out now. You can talk about it if you want."


    "You are naive." The coyote pulled out a silver gun. He pointed it at yehaoxuan and said with a grim smile, "you''re out. I''m sorry. I won''t talk about it now. I''ll blow your head off."


    "I knew you were such a dishonest fellow." Yehaoxuan sneered: "are you sure you don''t want to talk to me?"


    "I''ve never compromised with anyone. I haven''t seen anything in my life. It''s up to you. Do you want to compromise with me?" Coyote sneered: "ha ha, this time the task has been successfully completed."


    The gun in the mountain wolf''s hand is also a special gun. Its power is far greater than that of the desert eagle. If he hits ye haoxuan''s head now, it will really blow ye haoxuan''s head out. This is not a joke.


    "It seems to be very powerful." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "your gun is very special."


    "Hehe, you are right. My gun is not an ordinary gun. It is used by the Dark Hunter alliance to deal with dark creatures. I......"


    At this point, coyote suddenly shut up. He realized that he said too much. There are too many secrets in the world. There are too many secrets that people can''t know.


    "Dark Hunter alliance?" Yehaoxuan frowned: "you have a relationship with this alliance."


    Indeed, there are too many secrets in the world. In China, there are Qimen Jianghu and ghosts. In the west, there are dark creatures. Naturally, there are alliances corresponding to these dark creatures.


    This is a very mysterious organization. No one can see its true face. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know much about it.


    "Hehe, you must die today, because I accidentally slipped my tongue." The coyote smiled. He raised his pistol and aimed it at yehaoxuan''s head to pull the trigger.


    At this time, a cold gun barrel was supported on the Coyote''s head, but the only woman in the team held a gun and put it on the Coyote''s head.


    "What are you doing?" The coyote was furious.


    "Put the gun down." The woman looks very plain. It can be seen that she betrayed the coyote. She had studied carefully.


    "Hehe, you betrayed me? Han Xiong, what are you doing standing there, and you still don''t kill her?" The coyote roared angrily.


    Han Xiong, who looked naive and honest at first, is not naive and honest at all. His eyes burst out. Then he stepped forward and looked at ye haoxuan and said, "he knows. We all know. You let me go and we will solve him."


    "Han Xiong, what are you talking about? You betrayed me too?" The coyote couldn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the coyote, who usually looks naive and thick, could be so dark inside.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m trying to protect myself." Han Xiong sighed and said, "I don''t think the gun in your hand can do him any harm."


    "You are very wise." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "since you all know what he knows, let me see your sincerity."


    Han Xiong nodded. He turned back and looked at the coyote. The coyote was obviously a little flustered. The gun in his hand fell to the ground with a snap. He said in a deep voice: "Han Xiong, you are the most respected person in this group."


    "Hehe, you value me because I am stupid." Han Xiong smiled: "you have to swallow more than half of my share of every task, and I have never said anything."


    "But I won''t say, that doesn''t mean I don''t have any ideas." Han Xiong shook his head and said, "coyote, you have too much confidence in yourself, and you don''t deserve to be a boss."


    Han Xiong''s eyes suddenly burst into a flash of light. He no longer looked at the Coyote''s begging look. He gave a loud shout and hit his right arm with a fist. While he shouted, his right arm seemed to have widened for a moment, and he slammed at the Coyote''s head.


    Poof, like the sound of a rotten watermelon being smashed, the coyote was hit in the head, and his neck made a slight click. Then he fell askew to the ground, twitched a few times, and lost his life.


    "Tough enough." Yehaoxuan gasps. He sees that this stupid bear is not an expert. His strength comes entirely from himself.


    If he was an ancient martial arts expert, or a talent awakener, yehaoxuan would not be surprised because they had the strength to kill a person with one blow.


    But Han Xiong is different. He is not a talent awakener or an ancient martial arts expert. He just killed a man with his own strength.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised by his strength. If this guy had been trained, he would be a good young man.


    "We are also trying to protect ourselves. In fact, when we see you, we know that we are not your opponents." The woman said, "I don''t want to die."


    "You can see that he is not my opponent. The coyote can see that. Why doesn''t he give up this mission?" Yehaoxuan took out the corpse powder and sprinkled it on the coyote. A moment later, the Coyote''s body was gone, leaving no trace.


    "Because he has no way back, we are not just killers. We also have contacts with the Vientiane gate. This time, it is a death order given to us by the upper and lower levels, so we must complete it." The woman said.

 Chapter 2705

    "To tell you more, the gun in this guy''s hand has the mark of Dark Hunter. I don''t know much about this western organization." Yehaoxuan picked up the gun that the coyote fell on the ground, and he looked over and over at the mark on it.


    "A very mysterious alliance is the alliance of the West against the dark creatures. Its leader, Martin, is an almost demigod existence. Vientiane gate is a subordinate organization attached to the Dark Hunter alliance. All its forces belong to the hunter alliance." The woman said.


    "Who does the Dark Alliance belong to?" Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "I think the existence of the Dark Hunter alliance is not just to kill dark creatures."


    "The Dark Hunter alliance belongs to... The Priory." The woman hesitated and said a name that ye haoxuan was no stranger to.


    "The convent?" Yehaoxuan''s expression was instantly dignified.


    "Yes, it is a hermit." The woman looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly and said, "do you know their existence?"


    "Yes, of course I do." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "before 1956, there was no text or other sufficient historical materials that could be verified to prove the existence of the Jiashan hermit. The history of its establishment began on may7,1956, and it was established in the state of Paris."


    "However, its establishment can be traced back to a long time ago, at least for hundreds of years. In the western world, they are found in many major events, such as the demise of an era, such as the Knights Templar, and so on."


    "You know so much about the hermit." The woman looked at yehaoxuan with some fear. "Ordinary people don''t know these at all."


    "Then don''t treat me like an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m very curious. You''re in there, but you can''t play a small role. How do you know so much?"


    "I... I have a special ability. I can read my mind. As long as I want to see what is in one''s mind, I can see it. This mission, I met the head of Vientiane sect. That''s why I know these things."


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan looks at the woman.


    "Renaissance." The woman said, "I am a mixed race, with oriental and Western blood. My abilities have been with me since childhood."


    "Can you see through what I''m thinking?" Yehaoxuan is curious. This woman has some special abilities.


    "No." Wanli shook her head and said, "I tried to read your memory before, but I failed. I can''t do it for people with strong mental strength."


    "According to what you say, behind the Vientiane gate is the Dark Hunter alliance, and the hermit also controls the Dark Hunter alliance. I can understand that." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you can understand that." Wanli nodded.


    "Then the Vientiane sect needs liangpeishan''s blood, which is also needed by the hermit. Why on earth do they need this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Wanli shook her head and said, "I only know that liangpeishan''s blood is one in a billion. There is a great power hidden in her blood."


    "Things are a little complicated." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the Vientiane gate is just the tip of the iceberg. The power behind them is terrible."


    "You are more terrible than them." Wanli glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, hehe, I''m just a small role. You can see that my strength is very ordinary." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "No, your strength is not ordinary." Wanli shook her head and said, "I can see that your strength is suppressed. If you are classified according to the level of western strength, you are at least semi divine. That is to say, after your strength is fully developed, only a few top players in the Dark Alliance can compete with you."


    "That is to say, there are people in the hermit who are stronger than me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can say so." Wanli nodded and said, "however, I feel that their potential is not as good as yours. Moreover, those people have not asked about the world for thousands of years. I am not sure whether they still exist."


    "Of course they exist." Yehaoxuan smiled: "as you said, there are too many secrets in this world. What we know is just the tip of the iceberg. Ha ha, I feel that this world is really becoming more and more interesting."


    "We can''t go back." Han Xiong, who has been silent for a long time, said: "if we go back now, Vientiane gate will kill us."


    "Then I won''t go back. I''m suddenly interested in you. You can follow me in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Han Xiong stopped talking. He took a look at Wanli. Although this guy is not stupid, his head is not enough for big events, so he wants to see what Wanli says.


    "He''s afraid you can''t protect us." Wanli hesitated and said, "I know you are not an ordinary person. The identity of Ye Changchang is just your false identity, so can you tell us your true identity?"


    "My other identity is medical saint." Ye haoxuan said leisurely, "you may not have heard of it."


    "Are you a doctor?" Wanli and Han Xiong showed an unbelievable look on their faces at the same time.


    "Have you heard of me?" Yehaoxuan has some accidents.


    "Of course I have heard that you are regarded as the most powerful opponent by the Dark Hunter alliance." Wanli looked at ye haoxuan in shock and said, "the collapse of area 51 directly wiped out the hidden forces of the goddess of liberty, but now they want to fight back."


    "Are they going to fight back? Tell me, is there any hidden strength behind Area 51?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes." Wan Li nodded and said, "I don''t know who it is, but it''s not difficult to guess the forces behind the control of the goddess country."


    "Freemasons? Skeletons?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "these western countries are really not simple. Who would have thought that these organizations control the lifeblood of a country."


    "Therefore, China is a different place. In China, it is the state that controls some mysterious forces, rather than these mysterious forces that control the country." Wanli nodded.


    "Well, thank you for telling me this. You can find a place to stay and leave a contact information. I will cover you later." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What do you want to do next?" Wanli looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Do a small thing, for example, destroy the Vientiane gate." Yehaoxuan smiled: "after showing weakness to them for so long, I just want to find out their origins, so I feel like I''m being beaten by them. But now, I''ve had enough."

 Chapter 2706

    "Hehe, since we have made clear their origins, we are not polite to them."


    "You, alone, destroy the Vientiane gate?" Wanli and Han Xiong are both silly, but they are relieved when they think about the identity of the person in front of them.


    Who is this man in front of you? This is yehaoxuan. He killed all the people in zone 51 alone. What is the Vientiane gate?


    "Hehe, do you think I have no such strength?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, you have the strength." Wanli looked at yehaoxuan, and her slightly blue eyes burst out a strange color: "because you are a medical saint, you have destroyed area 51. In this world, there is nothing that can defeat you."


    "Tell me what else you know." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, Yu Chengdong is actually the top level of the Vientiane gate. His purpose is to gain the trust of liangpeishan and let her willingly give her blood."


    "In addition, liangpeishan''s blood is not simply obtained. It can only be effective if she is willing to donate her blood. Otherwise, the effect will be greatly reduced. We call this kind of blood ''unwarranted effort''" Wanli replied.


    "No false effort?" "I really haven''t heard of this kind of blood," yehaoxuan mused


    Indeed, there are many things in yehaoxuan''s medical sage inheritance, including ancient relics, the four seas and eight barrens, and all kinds of knowledge. However, despite this, there are some things he doesn''t know. He can''t help feeling that the world is too big and there are too many secrets.


    The earth is only one of the threethousand worlds. How many secrets are hidden in the vast universe and billions of planes outside the earth? That''s what yehaoxuan doesn''t know.


    "Yes, Wuwei''s painstaking efforts. Now I don''t know what the hermit will do with their painstaking efforts, but their motivation is absolutely impure, because this kind of blood can do too many things." Wanli road.


    "For example?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For example, directly break through the limit and reach the body of the true God, such as the xuandao in your ancient Chinese martial realm." Wanli said, "the mystery is boundless. It is a half mystery."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan said, "the realm of xuandao is divided into half xuandao and true xuandao. Xuanlimitless should be closed now. He wants to break through that limit, but he can''t break through."


    "So, there are too many things that that blood can do. I don''t know what the hermit society wants blood for, but one thing is certain. Their motives are not pure." Wanli road.


    "You said a lot today. Why did you tell me so much?" Yehaoxuan stared at Wanli road.


    "I want to live." Wanli said seriously, "since I want to live, I have to tell you everything I know in exchange for my life. Otherwise, I don''t know if you can let us go."


    "You two have a good relationship." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiles. He stares at Han Xiong and Wanli. If they are right, they are lovers.


    Wanli''s face turned red. She was originally a mixed race, and she had an indescribable temperament. Her face turned red, which made her look more charming.


    Han Xiong on one side was still silent, but his face also showed a different expression. From their expressions, we can see that they must have something to do with each other.


    "We''ve been together for a long time, but the others don''t know." Wanli said quietly, "I don''t want to die, and I don''t want him to die, so I can only do this."


    "You know the current affairs very well, and it is because you know the current affairs that you saved both of you." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. You can''t get into trouble with the Vientiane gate. Now go back."


    "Thank you." Wanli takes Han Xiong in her arm and they leave together.


    Yehaoxuan got a lot of news today. He found an Yuzhu hiding in front of him, made up an excuse for her, and then left the zoo with her.


    This trip to the zoo was really breathtaking. I''m afraid an Yuzhu will leave a shadow on the zoo in the future. I''m afraid she won''t come in the future.


    After taking her back, ye haoxuan looked at the time. It was almost time for liangpeishan to get off work. Ye haoxuan came to liangpeishan''s office and found that she was not there.


    "What about President liang?" As soon as yehaoxuan went out, he met yuepeiqi. She was walking to liangpeishan''s office with a stack of information.


    "She went to see a client. It seems that she belongs to the Chen family." Yuepeiqi said.


    "Chen Qingyue?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s her. When President Liang left, all the documents that need to be handled were put in her office. When she came back, she would handle them. There was nothing else to say." Yuepeiqi said.


    "How long have you been away? Did she go out alone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s been a long time. I haven''t been here all day." Yuepeiqi said, "she left alone, but there has been no news for so long."


    "Ye Changchang."


    At this time, liangshaobo hurried over. He took yehaoxuan aside and said with a serious look: "my sister can''t be contacted."


    "When did you contact her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not long ago, her cell phone was always on call." Liangshaobo stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you know, she has never been like this before. When I call, she has never missed the call."


    "Is there something wrong? So I didn''t have time to answer it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, she is the president. She knows how many things happen in her company all day long, so it is impossible for her not to answer. Her mobile phone is usually turned on 24 hours a day."


    "And she usually doesn''t go out on her own. Now that she''s gone out on her own, I can''t get in touch for three hours. I''m sure something must have happened to her." Liangshaobo road.


    Yehaoxuan takes out her mobile phone and opens a software, which is a positioning software. He put down the tracker on liangpeishan early in the morning. Even if her mobile phone is not turned on, yehaoxuan can still find her.


    But after starting the plane, ye haoxuan found that the tracker had failed. It was obvious that the other party had the same level of high technology and could find the tracker.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly contacts Lingxiao. Lingxiao''s task is to follow liangpeishan step by step. She doesn''t know anything about such a big thing?


    The phone was quickly connected, and Lingxiao''s voice came from the other side: "it''s me."


    "Where are you?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. From Lingxiao''s calm voice, he heard that something had happened.

 Chapter 2707

    "Hehe, medical sage, how are you?" If someone approaches Lingxiao, his voice has been processed. It''s a little sharp and harsh.


    "Who are you?" "You know my identity?" yehaoxuan said in a deep voice


    "We want to know a person''s identity. It''s very simple, but the medical sage is different. You''re so hidden. If we hadn''t used special channels, we really wouldn''t know who you are."


    "It deserves to be said that she killed the medical saint of District 51 alone. Hehe, what do I say? How can there be such a strong person around liangpeishan, such an ordinary person?"


    "What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t do anything. It''s just something. I advise you not to interfere. Don''t think you are a medical saint. You can mess around. I tell you, there are many secrets in the world that you don''t know." A scornful smile.


    "Your so-called secret is really not a big secret to me." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "I know who the Vientiane gate is, and behind the Vientiane gate."


    "It seems that you know a lot. Don''t you know that people who know too much will come to no good end in the end?" The man sneered.


    "I can''t help it. I''m a bit of a gossip. If I don''t know about some things, I may not even be able to sleep." Yehaoxuan smiled: "tell me what you want to do."


    "I don''t know what to do. I called you just to give you a warning. Don''t mix our affairs. This woman is your subordinate. Hehe, I will let her die."


    "Don''t be impulsive." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "she has lost a hair. I will destroy all your Vientiane gates."


    "Really?" The man sneered, "well, let''s play a game."


    "What game do you play?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I''ll bet you can find us within three hours. If you can find us, I''ll let the woman go. If you can''t find her, I''ll cut something off her every other hour after three hours until she dies." The man said, "I don''t know if he is the most famous doctor in the world. Does he have the courage to play with us?"


    "Three hours?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "are you sure? I think two hours is enough."


    "How arrogant." The man sneered and said, "well, I''ll give you two hours. If you find us, we''ll let the woman go. If you can''t find her, we''ll kill her."


    Listening to the blind voice on the phone, yehaoxuan looked a little gloomy. Really, he hasn''t received such a threat for a long time.


    "How''s it going?" Liangshaobo has been standing beside yehaoxuan.


    "Things are not so good." Yehaoxuan said, "leave it to me. I promise I can bring your sister back safely."


    "Don''t you need to call the police? If I can''t, I''ll go straight to the head of the government and say that my sister has been kidnapped." Liangshaobo road.


    "The local police can''t mix these things up." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it will only make things worse. You won''t believe me."


    "No, I believe you." Liang Shaobo shook his head and said, "seriously, I have a strong sense of crisis. I don''t trust anyone. It may have something to do with my family."


    "But I don''t know why. I believe you. I don''t think I will harm us. Although you came to Liang with some purposes, I think your motives are not malicious to us." Liang Shaobo looked at ye haoxuan seriously.


    "This is embarrassing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go to work first. I''ll contact you anytime if there is anything. I promise to get your sister back unscathed within five hours."


    "OK, my sister will leave it to you." Liangshaobo said solemnly, "Mr. Ye, I''m saying that I gave the whole Liangshi to you. Without my sister, Liangshi can''t survive."


    "I''m really not used to what you call me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but don''t worry, I won''t let your sister suffer any harm."


    "Please." Liang Shaobo said solemnly, "you can come to me if you need any resources."


    "Well, I''ll call if I need you." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked out.


    When he ran to the garage and drove a Maybach, ye haoxuan set out. Along the way, he kept making phone calls.


    In Shanghai, his resources are certainly not as much as those in the capital, but with the help of the mermaid clans and the Buddha he has just made friends with, it can be regarded as a group of power in Shanghai.


    In particular, the influence of the fish people can be said to penetrate all walks of life. It is actually very convenient to check something.


    Just after finding someone, Chen Qingyue called.


    "President Liang said today that he would talk with me about some cooperation issues, but up to now, she hasn''t come here and can''t call her. Is something wrong?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan gets through, Chen Qingyue asks directly.


    "There are some cases, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll handle them well, but today''s cooperation may not be possible. We need to change the talent line." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s no problem another day. If you need anything, you can call me directly. I still have some strength in Shanghai," Chen Qingyue said.


    "No problem. Thank you in advance." Yehaoxuan nods. He thinks Chen Qingyue is a fairly righteous man.


    Originally, he planned to ask the secret service headquarters about the situation, but yehaoxuan immediately gave up the idea. At least he had been here for several months. If he had to ask the headquarters for help for such a small matter, would he not be laughed to death by the old man Longbo?


    To be a man, you have to be a little backbone. Now you haven''t reached that stage, so yehaoxuan decided not to report this matter. He saved people first.


    In the blink of an eye, two hours had passed, and it was completely dark.


    For people living in big cities, dark is just the beginning of the day. In major bars and night markets, people have been spending in succession.


    Man is a creature unwilling to be lonely, so no one is willing to stay alone at night, except hanging wire.


    As a well-known enterprise in Shanghai, Yu''s group has penetrated almost all industries. A huge nightclub is the industry of Yu''s group.


    This nightclub is not the most well-known in Shanghai, but the speed of making money is very fast. With luxurious decoration and humanized services, and Yu Chengdong''s unique mind and accurate vision, this nightclub is positioned as a high-end nightclub. As long as it can afford to spend money in it, it is not ordinary people.

 Chapter 2708

    In today''s society, there are really not many businessmen who can make people willing to take money out of their pockets and give it to themselves.


    However, the business of this nightclub is really good. It has something to do with Yu Chengdong''s marketing. Tonight, it is as lively as before, but there is an unusual smell in the excitement.


    Every faction has a secret side, and this place is no exception. There is an unusual place on the third floor of the basement, which is a secret room.


    It is said to be a secret room, but the decoration inside is very luxurious. Yu Chengdong holds a glass of wine in his hand and looks at Lingxiao in front of him while drinking.


    Lingxiao had no injuries on the surface, but her body could not move. There was an iron chain hanging from her shoulders on both sides. The two iron chains penetrated her collarbone and made her unable to move.


    Yuchengdong was very surprised. It was a painful thing because the collarbone was pierced and hung. Even a tough man can''t stand it, let alone this charming little girl.


    But from the beginning to the end, the little girl didn''t say a word. Except for calling yehaoxuan just now, she didn''t say a word. Until now, they haven''t figured out the girl''s name.


    Her face was a little pale, but her spirit was very good. It seemed that the people in front of her did not pose any threat to her, and the two iron chains did not stab her collarbone.


    Yuchengdong''s people interrogated for a long time, but to their embarrassment, they didn''t use a word. They have special punishment. Although this punishment doesn''t leave a wound, it can bring people more than ten times more pain than the punishment.


    But the girl never said a word. She didn''t even make a sound, which made Yu Chengdong a little depressed.


    "Your name is Lingxiao?" Yuchengdong looked at Lingxiao with a thoughtful expression and said, "that''s what the medical sage called you just now."


    Lingxiao was still silent, but Yu Chengdong''s temper was almost worn. He put down his cup and sneered: "don''t think that if you don''t say a word, I can''t help you."


    "We Vientiane gate, there are countless ways to make you speak. Otherwise, we will play all the profound punishments? I don''t believe it. You can be brave enough not to say a word."


    "What''s worse?" Lingxiao''s eyebrows picked. She said in a tone of disdain, "if you have any, try it. I thought your moves just now were the most powerful."


    "You finally spoke." Yu Chengdong sneered.


    "It doesn''t really matter whether I open my mouth or not." Lingxiao smiled and said, "the reason why I don''t want to talk is because I don''t want to talk to a dead man."


    "Do you think I will die? Why? Just because ye haoxuan promised to save you?" Yuchengdong smiled.


    "He has promised others and never reneged on his word, so I believe he will come to save me." Lingxiao''s face was calm, she said faintly.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what aspect of yehaoxuan has captivated you. It can keep you calm under such circumstances." Yuchengdong smiled: "but I have to. This is the first and last contest between me and yehaoxuan."


    "You have no idea what you are doing." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "you are dead, because in this world, bad people have never come to a good end."


    "I''m not a bad person. I''m just working for my faith." Yuchengdong smiled: "I have plenty of money, but what I am pursuing now is not money, but something more interesting than money."


    "For example?" Lingxiao asked.


    "You, a poor man, can''t understand my mood. In your opinion, as long as you have money, you have everything, but in my opinion, that''s not the case." Yu Chengdong shook his head and said, "for example, youth, for example, is inexhaustible, which is close to the power of God, for example, immortality."


    "Money can''t buy these things, but Vientiane gate can give them to me, and they promised that as long as I have liangpeishan''s blood, as long as I can let her willingly offer her own blood, I can have all that."


    "Madman." Lingxiao scolded. Every villain''s thoughts are wonderful. They feel that what they have done is taken for granted and where righteousness lies.


    "Hehe, you think I''m crazy, but in my eyes, you are crazy. There are mole ants. What questions my qualifications?" Yu Chengdong sneered and said, "originally, I almost succeeded, and I could get liangpeishan''s heart."


    "But unfortunately, ye haoxuan appeared. He disrupted all my calculations. It was more like liangpeishan had found a backer. She mercilessly abandoned me."


    "You want her blood. Can you take it away at any time? You are from the Vientiane gate." Lingxiao gave Yu Chengdong a puzzling look.


    "No, you don''t know. It''s different." Yu Chengdong shook his head and said, "I will take blood myself. The effect of blood will be discounted. If she is willing to give it, the effect will be very good."


    "This is the innocent blood. It doesn''t compromise with anyone, including its owner. What we forcibly took away is not the real innocent blood. I had enough time to play with her and let her willingly give up the blood, but now I can''t, because ye haoxuan, ye haoxuan, this bastard has ruined my calculation." Yu Chengdong roared with a ferocious face.


    "Wuwei''s blood..." Lingxiao murmured, "no wonder when I came here, I said that her blood is one in a billion."


    "You know too much." Yuchengdong sneered, "but it doesn''t matter, because you will die soon. I know you like yehaoxuan, and I will let you and yehaoxuan die together."


    "Then I really want to thank you." Lingxiao smiled. She was a little lonely and said, "you can let me die with him."


    "It''s painful to fall in love with someone secretly. You really should thank me because I ended your pain." Yu Chengdong smiled. He turned and said, "bronze emissary, look at her. When ye haoxuan comes, send them to hell together."


    "Yes, sir, please rest assured." In the dark, a man with a bronze mask and a black robe all over his body nodded.


    His voice is very hoarse, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan found this nightclub. According to the data, this is Yu Chengdong''s hometown. He makes important decisions here.


    "Excuse me, sir. Only Diamond members can take this elevator." When yehaoxuan walked towards an elevator, he was stopped.

 Chapter 2709

    "It''s the same routine." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "well, I''ll start a diamond member now. You can tell me how much it costs."


    "Sorry, Diamond members can only be opened after our boss gives instructions in person." Although the bodyguard is very polite, he looks down on yehaoxuan.


    Because they have seen so many upstarts, they think they are invincible with a little money?


    "Then I''m curious. This elevator leads to the third floor underground. What good service is there under the ground?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No comment." The bodyguard said expressionless.


    "Yes, yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and found that there was no one in the outer space of the elevator shaft. He quickly turned around and hit the two bodyguards on the chest.


    Without a sound of hum, they fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan held the two people down slowly, then took out the card from them and brushed it on the elevator sensor. After the elevator door opened, yehaoxuan dragged the two people into the elevator, and then went down the third floor of the basement.


    I''m afraid no one has been to the third floor underground, because the luxurious decoration and the mysterious style all show that this place is a private place.


    Yuchengdong is afraid that he usually does those shameful things here. Yehaoxuan walks forward. There are too many rooms here. He doesn''t know which room Lingxiao is in. He has to look for one room at a time.


    After pushing the doors of fiveorsix rooms, yehaoxuan would open the door of another office, but his hand touched the door and paused. Then he gently pushed the door open.


    When he opened the door, he saw the scene. In front of a picture of Jesus, Lingxiao was hung there. Two iron locks penetrated her collarbone and lifted her up.


    Lingxiao''s face was very calm, as if the two chains had not penetrated her collarbone. Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, she smiled weakly: "you''re coming."


    Yehaoxuan is very angry. He doesn''t know how cruel the other party should be, so he will treat a girl like this. Lingxiao should have been locked when she passed through the sun island with herself, but her voice is very calm.


    From her voice, yehaoxuan couldn''t hear her pain at all. How hard was she to bear such great pain?


    Yehaoxuan takes a step forward to open Lingxiao''s iron lock to ease her pain.


    But in a corner, a hoarse voice came: "it''s not polite not to say hello to the host when you come."


    Yehaoxuan looked angrily at a corner of the room. The man with a bronze mask stood in the corner without saying a word. The light in the room was dim and he was wearing a black robe. If you didn''t look carefully, you would never find a person standing in the corner.


    "I wear a bronze mask every day, so you can call me bronze." The masked man smiled at yehaoxuan and said something painless.


    Yehaoxuan recognized that this was the man who had been talking with him before, because his voice was very hoarse.


    "Yu Chengdong, let him come directly to see me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I don''t have time to rub haw with such a small role as you."


    "President Yu has just left." Bronze said, "president Yu is a man of high rank. He has no time to talk nonsense with people like you."


    "Well, yes, I''m just that kind of little guy. It''s not worth his time on me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "however, I see my friend like this. I am very sad, really sad, so today, you must pay the price you deserve."


    "I am the bronze envoy of the Vientiane gate. The Vientiane gate has given me divine power. With all due respect, you are not my opponent. Just hold your hands and catch me." There was no expression on the bronze face, but it could be seen from his tone that this guy was quite conceited.


    "Didn''t Yu Chengdong tell you how to deal with me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He told me to use poison, but I didn''t think it was necessary." Bronze smiled and said, "I have to deal with you. I can kill you with a rolling posture."


    "What did you do before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I used to be a messenger." The bronze said: "everyone despises me and laughs at me. It is the Vientiane gate that gives me strength. Everything I have now is given by the Vientiane gate."


    Speaking of this, bronze seemed very excited: "the reason why my life has changed is entirely because of the Vientiane gate. I am willing to pay the price for them."


    "With all due respect." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you used to be a hanging silk. Even if you have infinite power, even if you have extraordinary wealth, you are still a hanging silk."


    "Because the spirit of hanging silk has been seared into your heart, and you will never get rid of it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the world just hugged you gently, but you greedily want to have the world. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Can''t we just try?" Bronze sneered, "come on, show me your strength and let me see it."


    "Didn''t he tell you who I was?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "He said, you are a medical saint, but I don''t know who the medical saint is. At best, you are a guy with good medical skills." Bronze road.


    "Sure enough, it can''t change the essence of the hanging wire." Yehaoxuan sneered. He quickly moved forward and threw his fist at the bronze.


    The bronze did not dodge or flash. He just fought against yehaoxuan''s fist with a bang, which seemed to hit an iron bucket.


    The bronze body flew back rapidly. Bang, he hit the wall heavily. With a burst of sand and stones flying, he threw a deep hole in the wall.


    Bronze struggled to move his body. He wanted to get out of the deep hole on the wall, but yehaoxuan quickly came forward and lifted his knee. With a bang, the bronze body directly smashed through the wall.


    But he wasn''t hurt much. He got up from the ground. There was a crack in the mask on his face, but he was smiling at yehaoxuan. Yes, it was the kind of smile that made people feel cold.


    "My body is made of iron. With all due respect, yehaoxuan, you can''t break my defense." Bronze smiled. "Why do you think I''m called Bronze? My body is as hard as copper."


    "Your method of increasing physical strength is very painful." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "as far as I know, there is a way to improve the human spirit, that is, to mix dozens of poisonous weeds and insects together, and then people sit and bathe in them, so that the corrosive drugs can constantly erode people''s skin."

 Chapter 2710

    "It will take several years before the human body becomes as hard as iron. Although this method can quickly improve the body and make the strength of the body reach an incredible level, no one can bear the pain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you can bear this pain, you can only say that you want to be crazy."


    "Hehe, as long as you can stand out, what can''t you insist on?" Bronze smiled: "my body is full of poison. As long as you touch me, you will die. So you will die without me."


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan suddenly bullied him and rushed at the bronze. He threw the bronze down on the ground with a fist, and then the fist fell like rain.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "As I said, you can''t break my defense." As soon as the bronze waited for yehaoxuan to stop, he smiled grimly at yehaoxuan.


    His bronze mask has been damaged, revealing his terrible face, which is a severely corroded face, and he can''t see what this guy''s original face is like.


    "I can''t break your defense?" Yehaoxuan was angry. If his strength was not sealed, he would smash this guy''s face with one blow.


    His right hand stretched out, and several silver needles appeared in his hand. His right hand moved, whew whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew.


    "Hehe, this needle as thin as hair, would you like to hurt me?" Bronze smiled, but he was surprised to find that these tiny needles could break his body''s defense and stabbed him one by one.


    "This, this is impossible." Bronze felt his body empty, and a stream of air spread along his body in all directions.


    He felt his body was hollowed out, and the tone that supported his strength disappeared.


    In fact, the reason why his body is invulnerable to weapons is that besides his body, there is also a genuine Qi that supports his physical strength. Once the Qi dissipates, his body is scattered. Yehaoxuan can smash his head with one blow.


    "No, No." Bronze shouted in horror. He knew what was going to happen.


    "No?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "there are some things you don''t want or don''t want. Since you have taken this road, you should be ready to bear all this. Ha ha, go to hell."


    Yehaoxuan cut his palm on the throat of the bronze, and with a pop, it was like pulling open the corked bottle, and the bronze fell to the ground.


    His body was like a bag that had let out his breath. He did not move on the ground. Yehaoxuan sighed. He stood up and let Lingxiao down.


    Lingxiao closes her eyes. She slowly leans against yehaoxuan''s arms. Yehaoxuan reaches out to the iron chain on her collarbone. He wants to help her pull it out.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait a minute." Lingxiao opens her eyes. She stops yehaoxuan.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Pull it out, will I die?" Lingxiao asked weakly.


    "No, you can''t trust me. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "with me, you won''t die. It just hurts a little when you pull it out."


    "No, I may not survive." Lingxiao shook his head and said, "in addition to this chain, they also injected something into my body. I don''t know what it is, but it''s definitely not a good thing."


    "Don''t talk yet." Yehaoxuan held her with one hand and cut her neck with the other. Lingxiao''s head tilted and fell into deep sleep.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed an iron chain, and then he was so angry that he slowly pulled it out. He knew that it would be painful to pull it out, but if she let the chain lock on her collarbone, she would not be able to hold on.


    The feeling of pain and bone marrow pain made Lingxiao wake up with pain even when she was in deep sleep. She held ye haoxuan''s shoulder tightly with one hand and made a painful sound.


    Finally, the two chains were all pulled out by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan quickly stopped bleeding, drugged her, and worked hard for a long time.


    "Can I still live?" Lingxiao''s consciousness is not clear.


    "You can. I''m a doctor. You have to believe me." Yehaoxuan sighed. Seeing Lingxiao like this, his mood was extremely depressed.


    "Yehaoxuan."


    "I am." Yehaoxuan hurried forward.


    "If I can live... Can I be your woman?" Lingxiao grabs yehaoxuan''s hand and asks a question that embarrasses yehaoxuan.


    "When you are well, everything will be easy to say." Yehaoxuan said, "but now, you need to rest, and I have to save people. Will you rest first?"


    Lingxiao nodded. She closed her eyes and quickly fell into a coma.


    "Yinkong lies on the third floor of the basement of Chengdong nightclub. Lingxiao is here. She is injured. Take her back." Yehaoxuan calls the head of the mermaid.


    Yuchengdong is short of two people here. He will soon find out. However, yinkong is not an ordinary person. He has a way to take Lingxiao out. Now Lingxiao is very weak. This woman is always fighting back when she starts.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I''ll be there right away."


    After hanging up, yehaoxuan turned and strode out of the nightclub.


    "It''s been so long. Let your boss meet me." Liangpeishan is very calm, although she doesn''t know who caught her or where.


    But she was not afraid, because she knew that these people would not hurt her, whether they were for money or other things. Since they invited her here so politely, it would not easily hurt her.


    "Peishan, are you so eager to see me?" With a laugh, Yu Chengdong came to liangpeishan''s side.


    "Well, did you feel surprised to see me?" Yu Chengdong enjoyed the sight of liangpeishan. This cold woman was once the goddess in his heart, but it is a pity that she, like other goddesses, is indifferent to herself.


    Yuchengdong can only bear it, but this time it''s a good thing. Because the plan has changed, he can get liangpeishan back in a fair way.


    Originally, he thought liangpeishan would be surprised and beg for forgiveness when she saw him, but he regretted that liangpeishan''s expression had never changed.


    The look in his eyes and the feeling are like seeing a dog, which makes Yu Chengdong very hurt. Please, he is also a kidnapper. You should also show a little frightened expression to cooperate. Otherwise, you will make people lose face.

 Chapter 2711

    "No surprise." Liangpeishan glanced at Yu Chengdong lightly and said, "some people, no, some people are worse than dogs. No matter what they do, I won''t feel surprised."


    "You..." Yu Cheng choked half to death. He wanted to get angry, but he held back. He sneered and said, "Peishan, I didn''t mean any harm when I asked you to come today."


    "Tie people up and take them to this ghost place. You said you meant no harm. Did you cheat the ghost?" Liangpeishan sneered and said, "if you have something to say, let''s see if we can talk about it. If we can talk about it, you will send me back. If we can''t talk about it, you will kill me. It''s as simple as that. Don''t talk nonsense in front of me. I don''t want to listen."


    This sentence even hurt Yu Chengdong. He gnashed his teeth and said, "can''t you just look at me?"


    "Hehe, what earth shaking things have you done that you want me to look at you?" Liangpeishan said coldly, "Yu Chengdong, if you still think you are a man, don''t let me look down on you."


    "OK, I won''t let you look down on me." Yu Chengdong was helpless. He sneered and said, "do you know what I invited you here for?"


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Peishan." Yu Chengdong''s tone suddenly softened: "I think we should have a good talk."


    "There is nothing to talk about. Our relationship is not as good as you think." Liangpeishan said, "and don''t talk about feelings with me. I know you came with a purpose."


    "Moreover, your goal is not just as simple as Liang''s group." Liangpeishan stared at Yu Chengdong: "I''m still saying that. Don''t let me look down on you. If you kill me quickly, I''ll still think you''re a man."


    "You will make our communication impossible." Yu Chengdong sighed. He did not expect that liangpeishan would have so much resistance to him.


    It seems that he can''t get pure innocent blood, because unless she is willing to give it herself, the effect will be greatly reduced.


    But there''s no way. Liangpeishan doesn''t give him a chance to negotiate. Originally, he wanted to have a good talk with liangpeishan. The best thing is to move her, cheat her with some dog blood stories, and let her take the initiative to donate her blood.


    But judging from the current situation, I''m afraid that''s impossible, so he had to give up the plan.


    "When you tied me up, you should have thought that I would not communicate with people like you." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "yuchengdong, you are not a man at all."


    "You must remember that all these things I have done are for your own good." Yuchengdong angrily said, "I''m here to protect you."


    "Don''t say such disgusting things, really." Liangpeishan said sincerely, "if you do this, it will only make me feel more disgusted."


    "I think you have misunderstood me, a deep misunderstanding." Yu Chengdong sighed. He waved to the people on the other side. Someone immediately brought a metal box.


    When I opened the box, there was an injection drug in it. The green potion seemed to shine brightly and looked very beautiful.


    But in this world, the more beautiful things are, the more terrible their functions are. Liangpeishan knows that Yu Chengdong will never let himself go so easily this time.


    "In fact, my purpose is very simple. I just want to take some blood from you." Yuchengdong picked up the syringe. He filled the green potion, walked to liangpeishan and said, "it won''t hurt if you don''t have a needle."


    "What is this?" Liangpeishan was shocked. She was not sure what Yu Chengdong''s purpose was. If his purpose was clear and he wanted interests or other things, liangpeishan was not afraid.


    But kidnapping without purpose is the most terrible thing, especially this beautiful looking potion. She knows that the potion will not only make her sleepy.


    "I just need a little blood from you. This potion can make you sleep without causing you pain." Yu Chengdong sighed, "actually, I don''t want to hurt you at all, really."


    "Then stay away from me. I see you. It''s disgusting." Liangpeishan said angrily.


    "I have no choice but to pursue, but unfortunately, my pursuit must be completed by you." Yuchengdong said something confusing, then took the needle in his hand and injected the medicine into Liang Peishan''s body.


    Liangpeishan felt a whirl of heaven and earth. At the moment when the potion was injected into her body, she felt that she was almost floating. There was a feeling of elation that made her mind dizzy. Then she fell asleep.


    "Take her blood quickly." Yuchengdong said lightly.


    At the same time, someone immediately took out a syringe and began to draw liangpeishan''s blood. A tube of blood was drawn out. Immediately, someone took the freezer, saved the blood in it, and then hurried away.


    "Boss, ye haoxuan is not dead. I''m afraid bronze is now in danger." Someone came up and asked Yu Chengdong.


    "I knew he didn''t die so easily." Yu Chengdong sneered and said, "if such a haunted guy really dies easily, it would be somewhat unexpected to me."


    "What shall we do now? Shall we take liangpeishan away?"


    "Take it away. I took the blood, but I don''t know the effect. I took it away for a rainy day." Yu Chengdong waved his hand.


    "Take it away." Yu Chengdong''s famous hand waved to take him away.


    But as soon as he turned around, he felt a pain in his heart. Then he stood there dumbfounded, and the vitality in his eyes quickly disappeared.


    Killing intention, a familiar killing intention came from the door. The killing intention was very cold. Yu Chengdong subconsciously raised his head. He blurted out: "Ye impermanence."


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan stood at the door. His right hand loosened, and a bodyguard plopped to the ground. He did not move.


    Yuchengdong found that there seemed to be no one in the room who could stand and talk. All of them were put down by yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, no, I should call you yehaoxuan." Yuchengdong just flustered for a moment, but then he calmed down again. He sneered and said, "it''s not easy for you to really dare to kill alone."


    "This is not a big deal?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yuchengdong, I thought the duel between the two of us hadn''t started yet, but I didn''t expect to get to this point so soon. It was really unexpected."

 Chapter 2712

    "Hehe, ye ChanChang, if it weren''t for you, maybe Peishan wouldn''t be able to get there now." Yuchengdong gnashed his teeth and said, "if it weren''t for you, we would be happy together now."


    "If we can be happy together, then she will understand me, and she will willingly give me the blood, so that today''s things will not happen."


    "It''s all because of you. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t happen." Yuchengdong roared, "yehaoxuan, why are you such a rubbish?"


    "Am I garbage?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "how can you be so shameless?"


    "Do you really like her? You are purposeful." Yehaoxuan sneered, "you just want her blood."


    "But there are some things I don''t understand. You obviously have incomparable wealth. Money is just a string of figures for you. Why do you go to the Vientiane gate? Don''t you think they can really give you what you want?"


    "Vientiane gate is a special existence. To be honest, there are few things that can move me in this world when I live to this point."


    "But I''m rich, and I can''t escape the reincarnation of life, old age and death. But millions of elephants can help me escape. They can''t give me anything." Yuchengdong said with a grim smile, "even if I explain some things to you, I can''t explain them clearly. Ignorant mortals."


    "It seems that you are really hopeless." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "ancient emperors want to live forever. But who can really live forever in the end?"


    "Ye impermanence, no, I''m going to call you ye haoxuan now. Hehe, don''t take yourself too seriously as a saint. Don''t forget your purpose here."


    "Did you come into contact with Peishan to protect her? No, I don''t believe it. You came to her for her innocent blood."


    "My starting point is different from yours. You are for yourself and I am for the world." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t compare your garbage ideas with mine. You don''t deserve it and can''t afford it."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to talk to you. You are just a hypocrite." Yuchengdong smiled: "now I have got her blood. She is of no use to me."


    "What did you do to her?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Nothing. I just injected her with something. Hehe, you are no stranger to the eternal water." Yuchengdong sneered: "like her and Lingxiao''s injection, these things are developed based on the eternal water."


    "If you can''t figure out a solution within a month, she will fall into a deep sleep forever, and she will die in her deep sleep and turn into a pile of bones."


    "It''s these messy preparations again." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "let''s make a deal. Give me the antidote. I''ll let you live today."


    "But don''t let me see you again in the future. If I see you again, I can''t help beating people," yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, are you asking for help?" Yuchengdong took out a small bottle from himself. The small bottle is about the same size as the bottle of perfume. There is a little purple potion in it. The potion is very beautiful, just like a touch of purple light in the bottle.


    "Yes, I have the antidote here, but why should I give it to you?" Yu Chengdong sneered.


    "With all due respect, I''ll crush you like an ant." Yehaoxuan also sneered.


    "Oh, really? As soon as the medicine in this small bottle comes into contact with the air, it will burn quickly. You won''t get anything at that time." Yuchengdong smiled. His right hand loosened and the small bottle suddenly slipped from his hand.


    At the same time, he drew a pistol from his waist and pulled the trigger at yehaoxuan.


    Bang, the gun rang out. At the moment of the gun, yehaoxuan also moved. His body moved quickly and his right hand was thrown out. Yu Chengdong''s shot hit the shadow of yehaoxuan.


    After a shot was fired, Yu Chengdong suddenly felt his body was stiff, and he could not move. Yehaoxuan quickly passed by him and grabbed the small bottle in his hand.


    "Hehe, this antidote can only save a person''s life." Yu Chengdong''s body is stiff, but his mouth still refuses to stop.


    "This is the only antidote in the world. Don''t want to copy it. You can copy it if you want. But even if you send it to Shaw''s laboratory, you can''t copy it within three months."


    "At that time, the cauliflower will be cold. Hehe, medical sage? I want to see if you can break the game this time." Yu Chengdong laughed.


    "Take care of yourself first." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I stabbed your acupoint, I also passed a trace of Qi into your dead space. With my unique needling technique, I can make your whole blood breath flow back. After half an hour, you will bleed and die."


    "I don''t believe it. Hehe, I''m the sect envoy of the Vientiane sect. They won''t let you kill me. Besides, I made great contributions and I got innocent blood."


    "Do you really think the blood you took away is innocent blood?" Yehaoxuan bent over and picked up the unconscious liangpeishan.


    "The blood of far delusion is the only blood in the world. Unless she is willing to donate it, the blood you forcibly extracted will not have any effect."


    "Even if you intervene with a special method, even if it is a little effective, the effect is less than that of the real innocent blood."


    "Hehe, less than 10% is enough." Yuchengdong smiled: "even if it is less than 10%, I have completed the task. With the blood of innocence, the head of the Vientiane sect can do a lot of things. Everything in this world will be conquered by us."


    "Why do I hate your mouth more and more?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "sorry, I can''t stand it anymore. I can''t wait for half an hour. I want you to die early."


    Holding liangpeishan in his arms, yehaoxuan walked up to Yu Chengdong, and then stretched out his foot to kick several acupoints on him. Yu Chengdong''s eyes stagnated slightly.


    He felt his blood flow accelerated, and he felt the acupoints expanding. Poof, a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Blood flowed from his seven orifices. Yu Chengdong''s consciousness began to blur. At the same time, his body also recovered its freedom. He shook his hands and pointed to yehaoxuan, "you..."


    With just one word, he was speechless. He fell to his knees with a plop, and his vitality quickly disappeared.

 Chapter 2713

    After taking out the Huashi powder, yehaoxuan took care of the scene, and then felt liangpeishan''s pulse. She didn''t find her body broken.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. Yu Chengdong must have injected something into Lingxiao and liangpeishan, but he didn''t find anything unusual when he felt his pulse.


    No abnormality is the most terrible thing, because if there is no abnormality, it means he has no way to start.


    In the past, the eternal water in shaoqingying really made ye haoxuan spend a lot of time, but now those guys'' preparations are getting more and more powerful. This time, they don''t know what the hell they have developed, which makes ye haoxuan unable to start.


    With a slight sigh, yehaoxuan put liangpeishan in the back carriage, covered her with a blanket, and then drove away.


    As soon as the car started, liangpeishan woke up. She opened her eyes and looked around in confusion.


    "Awake?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "En" liangpeishan nodded, and she sat up straight.


    "Do you feel any discomfort?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes." Liangpeishan nodded.


    "What''s wrong? Let me show you." Yehaoxuan pulls the car aside. He looks back at liangpeishan.


    "A little dizzy." Liangpeishan frowned.


    "What else is wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "In my heart." Liangpeishan stares at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reluctantly stopped the car to one side. With a wry smile, he said, "did you hear it?"


    "Yes, I heard it." Liangpeishan seemed a little silent. After a long time, she sighed and said, "I know your origin is absolutely unusual, but I didn''t think you were the sage of medicine."


    "The identity of Ye Changchang was fabricated." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "because the task this time is special, I must face it with a new identity. My resume and my origin are all fake."


    "What a powerful department can do all this." Liangpeishan smiled. She smiled bitterly: "we can''t find out everything about you. Everything we find is forged."


    "At the end of the day, I''m afraid only the medical sage has such a powerful strength to do all this. Hehe, I should have thought of it. You are so different and definitely not ordinary."


    "In fact, I approached you as an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said, "but you must believe that I have absolutely no malice towards you. I just want to protect you."


    "Do you want to protect me, or do you need my... Innocent blood?" Liangpeishan said coldly, "I know that I have been different since I was a child. When I was very young, I could see things I shouldn''t have seen."


    "Moreover, once I was surprised to find that my blood could bring a dead animal back to life. When the kitten I had kept for several years came back to life, I couldn''t believe my eyes."


    "It was only then that I knew that I was different from ordinary people. For the first time in my life, I had a deep fear of myself."


    "I don''t know what I am, and I don''t know where my inexplicable abilities come from." Liangpeishan wept slightly.


    "But then your ability disappeared, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, after that, my ability disappeared. That time, I had a high fever and a temperature of 40 degrees, which lasted seven days and seven nights. Even the best experts in the world thought I could not live that time."


    "But seven days later, I woke up, and the high fever also subsided. That is, from then on, my ability disappeared, and my blood could not revive the small animals. I also think that I will be an ordinary person in the future."


    "If I hadn''t just heard your conversation, I would have been trapped in this misunderstanding for a lifetime." Liangpeishan took a deep breath: "yehaoxuan, tell me what is the blood of innocence?"


    "Well, it''s hard to explain." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "your blood can be traced back to a powerful person in ancient times. She is the creator of human beings."


    "After making people to mend the sky, she ran out of energy, so she left a trace of blood to spread in the world. This is the blood of no delusion. The original blood of no delusion only represents her inheritance and proves her existence."


    "But because of her natural divine power, even her blood left in this world has mysterious power."


    "Wuwei blood can bring people back to life from the dead, and can also revive anything in the world. It can open some mysterious channels and let the people who get it have everything. This kind of blood is Wuwei blood."


    "You mean, my blood comes from Nu Wa?" It took a long time for Leung Pei Shan to recover from this shock.


    Who except the legendary goddess who is half man and half snake?


    "Yes, you can say so." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "the reason why your ability is gone is that it is not gone, but that you hide yourself."


    "One day, your blood will awaken again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When did you wake up and why did you wake up again?" Liangpeishan asked puzzled.


    "When the world is close to life and death, it will awaken again. If you use your blood properly, you can save the common people." Yehaoxuan said, "I have no malice. I was arranged by the state secret service bureau to protect you. Of course, I have another purpose, that is, to get your blood inheritance, because this thing cannot fall into the hands of others."


    "The force behind Yu Chengdong comes from a force controlled by the western world. This force is very ambitious, so they want to get your blood by thousands of ways." Yehaoxuan said, "if they get your blood, then things will be serious."


    "If you want to get my blood, just take it away. Where is the trouble?" Asked liangpeishan.


    "It''s no use taking it directly." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "unless you are willing to give your own blood, it will have no effect. Yu Chengdong took it directly because the world behind him is also very powerful. They will get the power in your blood through special means. Although the power can be less than half of it, it is also very powerful."


    "What about that?" Liangpeishan sighed and said, "I don''t know what to do now, and Yu Chengdong has taken away my blood."


    "It''s all right. As long as you''re still there, don''t worry." "We will find a way," said yehaoxuan

 Chapter 2714

    "He injected me with something, and I heard it when you talked. I can''t live for a month. In this month, I will willingly give you my blood."


    "It''s no use. You gave us your blood, but you''re not willing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your heart is always in conflict."


    "What about that?" Liangpeishan sighed and said, "my time is running out."


    "Don''t worry, you know who I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and there''s an antidote here. You''ll be fine."


    "There is only one antidote, but two people were poisoned." Liangpeishan looked at yehaoxuan and said, "Lingxiao is a good girl. Did you just watch her die?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t watch my friends die." Yehaoxuan smiled: "and the person I want to protect, even if the king of hell himself comes, he can''t die."


    "Because you are a medical saint?" Liangpeishan looks at yehaoxuan. Her eyes are moist. Yehaoxuan''s aggressive reply gives her a strange feeling, which makes her feel that this man is a person who can be relied on all her life.


    "What the other party injected into you and Lingxiao''s body, I will find out what it is as soon as possible. I need to take you to DIDU for a blood test." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can''t ordinary hospitals?" Liangpeishan asks yehaoxuan.


    "No, it''s impossible to find out their preparations through ordinary hemodialysis. Even I can''t find out anything strange by feeling my pulse. If he hadn''t voluntarily admitted to tampering with you, I even thought you and Lingxiao were healthy. This kind of thing must be found out in the Biochemical Research Institute of DIDU." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "But what about the company?" Liangpeishan said with some worry.


    "Give it to your brother. Do you still think your brother is just an ignorant little gangster?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you have to believe in his ability. He has been suffering for years."


    "But..." liangpeishan hesitated.


    "Listen." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "if you don''t follow me to the imperial capital now, you will be in danger at any time. Those people are not ordinary people, and they can''t let you be free."


    "And you should know that you still have one month to live. In this month, you can''t do anything in the company."


    "But I don''t know if Shaobo can really compete with those people." Liangpeishan sighed: "he hasn''t managed the company. He doesn''t know the corners here. I really don''t know if he can handle it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Your brother has more means than you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he is more decisive than you. As long as someone in the company dares to stretch out his hand, all he has to do for a while is to chop that person''s hand."


    Liangpeishan was silent. She slowly closed her eyes. She was thinking about something. But now she really has no way to do anything except what yehaoxuan said, because she really has no one to trust except her brother.


    "I really don''t have anyone to trust except him." After a long time, liangpeishan slowly opened her eyes. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "of course, there are you."


    "Thank you for your trust." Yehaoxuan sighed and said with a wry smile, "this time, my task has not been completed."


    "Isn''t your task to protect me? At least, I''m still alive now, aren''t I?" Liangpeishan smiled.


    "Besides protecting you, I have another task." Yehaoxuan said: "that is to let you willingly give me the innocent blood, but now you already know everything. Even if you are so willing, there is still resistance in your heart."


    "I, I will try my best to find a way." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard to think of such a way. After all, the blood in your body comes from Nu Wa, not just what you want to give." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go now. I''m afraid someone will come to this shabby place soon."


    "Really don''t you inform the police?" Liangpeishan''s heart trembled. After all, there were several lives in the broken house behind her. Did they just walk away?


    "You think too much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this kind of thing can''t be mixed up by ordinary police. Except for the special department, there is no way for others to intervene."


    "Well, let''s go." Liangpeishan knew that what yehaoxuan said was not a lie. She nodded slightly, closed her eyes and stopped talking.


    Yehaoxuan started the car and rushed home.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, in liangpeishan''s villa, liangshaobo grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar and said, "I knew you were not an ordinary person. You are a medical saint. You must have a way to save my sister."


    "Hands off." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I have a way to save your sister, but if you hold me like this, I can figure out a way?"


    "You, do you still have to think about it? You are a medical saint. You are a medical saint who claims to be able to bring the dead back to life and steal lives from the king of hell. Do you think you still need to find a way? I really don''t believe it at all." Liang Shaobo is a little excited.


    The first reason for his excitement was that he knew that his sister had been poisoned by some unknown poison. The second reason was that he knew that yehaoxuan was a medical saint, which gave him great hope.


    In the world, who doesn''t know who the medical saint is? But yehaoxuan said that now he had to find a way, and liangshaobo quit. He felt that yehaoxuan was easy to catch in this situation. Otherwise, how could he be qualified to say that he was a medical sage?


    "The world is changing all the time." Yehaoxuan stared at Liang Shaobo and said, "what used to be is no longer suitable for this society, and this time your sister is using some kind of biological agent. I still don''t understand what this agent is, so I have to take her to the capital."


    "Then go." Liangshaobo loosened yehaoxuan. He said coldly, "I don''t care what method you use. I just want my sister to live."


    "Shaobo, life and death are destiny. Don''t embarrass Mr. Ye." Liangpeishan stood up and said.


    "Elder sister, I have only such a relative as you. I can''t lose you any more." Liang Shaobo''s eyes are red. Now he is showing his true feelings.


    "He must have a way." Liangpeishan smiled. She took liangshaobo aside and said, "after I went to the capital, the company in Shanghai will be handed over to you. You know how difficult Liang''s development has been over the years."

 Chapter 2715

    "So I hope you will work harder after you take over Liang. I don''t ask you to advance rashly, but at least you must keep your current level, or I won''t forgive you when I come back." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I promise that no matter when you come back, Liang will not change at all." Liangshaobo nodded seriously.


    "That''s good. I hope you won''t let me down when I come back." Liangpeishan smiled and said to liangshaobo, "I''ve been in charge of Liang for so many years. The biggest problem is indecision."


    "But now the people of the world are changing, so no matter who wants to point to Liang, you have to cut off his hands, okay?"


    "Don''t worry, sister. Whoever dares to move Liang, I will not only break his hands, but also his limbs." Liangshaobo Senran said.


    "Then I can rest assured." Liangpeishan nodded slightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t you have an antidote?" Lingxiao said, "let Mr. Liang use it. No matter what, she can''t have an accident."


    "And you?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Lingxiao.


    "Me?" Lingxiao laughed and said: "I''m just an orphan who doesn''t care. Who cares? If I die, I''ll die. Besides, I can''t fail this mission. I think you know better than me how much relationship president Liang has."


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m sure you can find a way to solve it. Give this medicine to Lingxiao." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "Well, don''t even talk about it. I have a sense of propriety." Yehaoxuan took out the little bottle, and saw a purple color in the middle of the bottle still shining.


    "Peishan, you know Cheng Dong very well. You know what he is for. Do you think he will make a living for his enemies?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t think so, because Yu Chengdong has always been narrow-minded. He won''t give others a living." Liangpeishan shook her head.


    "That''s it. He won''t save lives for others. Do you think he will really be kind enough to leave us a bottle of antidote?" Yehaoxuan unscrewed the little bottle and turned its mouth upside down.


    A touch of purple light flowed out along the small bottle, and then quickly dissipated in the air. Yehaoxuan threw the bottle to the ground and said, "this is just a bottle of ambergris. Although it is rare, it is definitely not the antidote we want. If you use it, it will not have any effect, but may have the opposite effect."


    "That bastard is really good at pretending. I really thought he would leave a bottle of antidote." Liangpeishan said crossly.


    "The first rule of survival is never to trust your enemy, especially if your enemy is a man." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "It has nothing to do with men and women." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "how do you feel now? Are there any uncomfortable places in your body?"


    "There are no uncomfortable places. I feel the same as usual. Do you think that guy is bluffing? The preparation he called doesn''t exist at all?" Asked liangpeishan.


    "Unlikely." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the Vientiane gate behind Yu Chengdong won''t play like this, and I think that if yu Chengdong dies, they will soon show their true purpose and have the next move."


    "Li Ru wants to see you." Liangpeishan received a wechat message. She looked up at yehaoxuan and said.


    "She wants to see me? Why not just come here?" Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I don''t know. She just said she had something important to tell you. I don''t know what it was." Liangpeishan hesitated and said, "I''ll go with you. My best friend, she has too many secrets."


    "Oh, so you don''t completely believe her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t trust her very much." Liangpeishan shook her head and said, "I think she must be hiding a lot from me. Be careful."


    "I''ll go with you." Lingxiao stands up.


    "Don''t worry. The injury hasn''t healed yet." Yehaoxuan sat down according to Lingxiao. Lingxiao had been pierced through her collarbone before. Although she can barely stand up now, her collarbone still hurts.


    "I''ll meet her myself." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "no matter what her purpose is, she said she has something important to tell me. I think it has something to do with the Vientiane gate."


    "Vientiane gate..." liangpeishan murmured, "you said that with the development of this society, why would there still be such evil organizations?"


    "In the final analysis, there is still a shortage of people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if people know contentment and don''t be greedy, what will happen even if the Vientiane gate exists?"


    It''s getting late. I made an appointment with Li Ru in a bar. Yehaoxuan came to the bar and saw Li Ru sitting on the bar while she was drinking.


    "Is there anything you can''t say on the phone?" Yehaoxuan sat in front of Li Ru and asked.


    "Some things are inconvenient to say on the phone." Li Ru pushed ye haoxuan a glass of wine and said, "I think it''s better to tell you face to face."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead." Yehaoxuan took the glass of wine she pushed over. He glanced at the wine. It was a cocktail. The colorful wine looked very layered. Yehaoxuan didn''t think much. He raised the glass and poured it down.


    "You just drank it without asking what it was?" Liru stared at yehaoxuan and couldn''t help saying.


    "I have no taste." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "wine is for people to drink. It doesn''t matter if you know the name, but the wine tastes really good. The bartender is an expert."


    "This wine is called deadly violet." Li Ru sighed: "it is said that no one can drink three cups, because after drinking three cups, this person will fall to the ground."


    "I don''t believe in this evil." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "give me two cups. I''ll drink it and show you."


    "If you can drink three cups without falling down, I''ll be yours tonight, and I promise I won''t let you take any responsibility." Li Ru suddenly smiled. She swept away her preoccupied appearance.


    "Is that what I am?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Men have no resistance to women." Li Ru stared at ye haoxuan and said, "dare you drink?"


    "You didn''t come to me tonight. You are empty and lonely." Yehaoxuan looked at Liru and said, "what''s on your mind?"


    "Nothing on my mind. I just feel a little bored and want to indulge and vent. But I don''t have the right person, so I have to find you." Li Ru drank a glass of wine and said, "at least, you don''t make me so disgusted with you."

 Chapter 2716

    "What you should care about now should be your mother''s situation." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "how can I feel that something is wrong with you today?"


    "Now I know her situation better than anyone else. She is a faithful believer, so Vientiane gate will not do anything to her." Li Ru pushed ye haoxuan a glass of wine and said, "I just, I just don''t feel like I''ll see her in the future."


    Liru fell on the table and sobbed slightly. Before yehaoxuan came, she had drunk a lot of wine. Now her mood is not very normal.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the cocktail. He stared at Li Ru silently. He really didn''t know how to comfort her. He picked up the wine and drank the cocktail at once.


    "Ye Changchang." Li Ru stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if I did something wrong to you, would you forgive me?"


    "What can you do to make me feel sorry?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are not my woman. Even if you steal a man outside, it probably has nothing to do with me. What can you do to me?"


    "Deadly violet, the name of this wine is good, but I''m drinking one cup. It''s already three. If I don''t pour it, will you really follow me tonight?"


    Yehaoxuan brings another glass of wine. The color of this cocktail is very beautiful, and it seems to glow on the level of clear color. In fact, yehaoxuan knows that the more beautiful things are, the greater the hidden crisis is.


    I''m afraid these three glasses of wine are not so simple. He took the last one. This time, he didn''t drink it all at once, but tasted it carefully.


    "At last you can drink this wine seriously." Li Ru smiled, but her smile was a little sad: "are you not afraid that I will poison the wine?"


    "When you say this, you should feel very empty, because you have poisoned the wine." Yehaoxuan smiled: "tell me, why do you do this?"


    "I, I have to." Liru burst into tears. "I''m sorry. I really don''t want to do this, but they said that if I don''t take you down, my mother may die. I have only one family member, so... I''m sorry, I can only do this."


    "What''s the use of saying I''m sorry when everything is wrong?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Peishan is right. You are not trustworthy. She chose to believe you last time, but in the blink of an eye, you did something like this. Do you think what you said is still true?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I owe you. I''ll report in the afterlife." Liru bowed her head. She dared not look directly at yehaoxuan. In fact, it was not her intention to do this.


    "Woman, her tears are sometimes the best weapon. This sentence is true. Whether true or false, since you have done something, don''t think about saving it. Let them come out. The Vientiane gate shouldn''t send a small man this time."


    Yehaoxuan said and sat down on the chair. He felt dizzy. He scolded. Damn it, it was mixed with the overpowering drug of bayecao. The drug was really powerful. He was already invincible. But once he was contaminated with this poison, he still felt that he wanted to be immortal and die.


    The bar is not too big. The lights in the bar were dim, but at this moment, all the lights in the bar suddenly came on, and the lights were dazzling.


    Almost all the people who used to consume in the bar, even the waiters here, surrounded ye haoxuan, and the first one, dressed in black, walked in front.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He shook his head and said, "I said you villains, don''t always wear a black robe every time you come out. Can you change something?"


    "Hehe, medical sage? I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be so funny." The man in black smiled. He took off his hat. A middle-aged man''s face appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Jiang Yuan?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. The guy in front of him was the guy who appeared after he wiped out area 51. He still remembered that the other person''s name was Jiang Yuan. He seemed to be the second leader of the Vientiane gate.


    "Rare, you still remember me." Jiang Yuan smiled and said, "I have to say that the state machine is really powerful. I didn''t recognize you after you got such a fake identity. Should I call you ye Changchang or ye haoxuan now?"


    Yehaoxuan looked around. He said helplessly, "yechangchang was a good identity for me, but now you have completely exposed it. Even if I''m hiding it, it''s meaningless. Forget it, I''d better face you as yehaoxuan."


    When yehaoxuan said this, he wiped a human skin on his face. There were some changes on his face. Then yehaoxuan''s real face was presented to the public.


    "It''s so cool. After pretending to be someone else for so long, I can finally show my true face." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "speaking of this, do I have to thank you, President Jiang?"


    "I don''t need to say thank you. The medical sage took great pains." Jiang Yuan smiled: "as early as before, when we didn''t have a confrontation, I felt that your existence would have a certain impact on our cause, so I wanted to start first."


    "But at that time, my strength was a little worse than that of the medical saint, but now it is different. The medical saint has been granted 70% of his strength, and I have gained innocent blood. Now if we are competing, the medical Saint may not be our opponent."


    "You took great pains, ha ha. It seems that you secretly have a huge conspiracy. Tell me what the conspiracy is. Anyway, you will catch me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you''d better not be short of Jane. Even if you die today, you''re still the sage of medicine." Jiang Yuan laughed and said, "although it''s safe to talk to a dead man, I still feel a little uneasy."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Since yehaoxuan''s real face was presented to the public, Liru was shocked. Her head could not turn around. Wasn''t it yechangchang she called? How did you become ye haoxuan? What''s the relationship between them?


    "Miss Li, you don''t know yet." Jiang Yuan smiled: "yechangchang is just a hidden identity. His real identity is yehaoxuan."


    "Hehe, we still want to thank you for that omnipotent medical saint who has come back from the dead. If it weren''t for you, I don''t think it would be so easy for us to catch the famous medical saint. So, thank you very much."

 Chapter 2717

    "No, it''s not true." Liru can''t accept this reality. She thinks she knows Ye impermanence very well, but in the end, this person has become another person, which makes her a little unacceptable.


    "It doesn''t really matter. Now that your task has been completed, we have sent your mother home, but now she knows that we have too many things to do, so we have done some tricks on her." Jiang Yuandao.


    "What did you do to my mother?" Li Ru shouted.


    "Nothing. It just makes her a little confused. Unfortunately, now that you sit in front of her, she doesn''t know you. This is a way for us to protect ourselves, so we have to say sorry."


    "You promised me you wouldn''t hurt anyone. You said, you said." Liru shrieked. Although what Jiang Yuan said was a light description, she knew that her mother''s situation must be very serious now.


    "I only promised not to kill her. I never promised anything else." Jiang Yuan said with a grim smile, "it''s also because she has made a lot of contributions to our Vientiane gate over the years. If someone else had changed, I would let her die every minute."


    "You liar." Li Ru rushed frantically, grabbed Jiang Yuan''s hand and opened her mouth to bite, but Jiang Yuan gently shook her right hand, and Li Ru''s body was thrown out. She fell to the ground and cried bitterly.


    "Liru, it''s for your mother''s sake that I am tolerant of you, but you must not push too far. If you push too far, I promise you will regret it." Jiang Yuan said coldly.


    "Now you''re dead?" Yehaoxuan walked up to Li Ru and handed him a piece of paper.


    "Yechanchang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. I shouldn''t cooperate with them." Liru suddenly stood up and bumped into one side of the wall.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to pull her back. He sighed: "why? Even if you are dead now, you can''t recover anything. It''s better to live well and make up for your mistakes before than to die."


    "What else can I make up for?" Liru burst into tears: "for my mother, I betrayed everything. Is there anyone willing to forgive me now? You might as well let me die directly."


    "I don''t have the habit of watching someone crash into me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t forget, I''m a doctor. This may be my professional habit. So, you''d better live well. Here I am."


    "With all due respect, doctor, you are not my opponent now. If you were in your prime, if I didn''t get innocent blood, I might not be able to beat you. But now, I want you to die, just like crushing an ant."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, let''s try. My strength has been suppressed for so long. I want to try whether there is a breakthrough today."


    "It is a pity that you are a man. If we were not enemies, you would be a man worth making friends with." Jiang Yuan burst out laughing. His arms suddenly shook. He was wearing a black robe and puffed up without wind.


    He broke away from his black robe, and then flew to ye haoxuan like an arrow leaving the string. At the same time, he shook his right fist, and his fist with rising black air hit ye haoxuan.


    Boom... Yehaoxuan flew up high, and then flew straight back out. Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    In a flash, Jiang Yuan quickly came to yehaoxuan. He said with a smile: "I remember I told the medical sage that what I am good at is speed. The medical sage has not forgotten this sentence."


    Yehaoxuan fell on the ground and did not move. After a long time, he raised his head, and then stood up with difficulty. He wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and then said with a smile: "yes, I remember that you are good at speed, but with all due respect, your speed is really slow, too slow. Although you have made some progress compared with before, it is still slow."


    "Very stiff mouth." Jiang Yuan stared at ye haoxuan with his head askew and said, "I didn''t beat you half to death with one punch, which surprised me."


    "When we first met, it wasn''t my heyday." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because my phoenix soul was damaged at that time, and then my strength was suppressed by 70%


    "If I really go back to my heyday, how long do you think you can stop me?"


    "It''s terrible." Jiang Yuan was slightly shocked and said, "I always thought that the last time I saw you, you were in your heyday. I didn''t expect that your phoenix soul had been damaged at that time. Ha ha, you are very strong. It''s a pity that such talents can''t be used by us."


    "Since we can''t use it, we''ll have to kill you so that it won''t be bad for us when you recover." Jiang Yuan''s right hand was stretched out and his palm was upward. Suddenly, a rising blue flame formed in his palm.


    He shouted loudly and clapped his palm forward. The flame in his hand went directly into yehaoxuan''s chest. Yehaoxuan stepped back a few steps. His body was almost scorched at this moment.


    That inexplicable blue flame, like a fire from hell, burned his body. It felt very uncomfortable.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled, and his Qi sea suddenly exploded, like a flame burning at this moment. The long sealed gold pill burst into golden glory at this moment.


    The dark flame seemed to come from hell. It scattered away when it touched yehaoxuan''s skin, which made him miserable. But after the golden elixir became a success, it turned around in his body endlessly, and those dark flames were all attracted by the golden elixir.


    After the dark light in his eyes flashed, ye haoxuan''s look returned to normal. He slowly raised his head, then stared at Jiang Yuan and smiled: "is there anything else? If there is anything, do it all. It''s OK. I can stand it."


    "You can still talk hard. Ha ha, yehaoxuan, you really can surprise people. My dark flame has no response to you. Well, since you are determined to die, I will be rude to you." Jiang Yuan shouted loudly. His right hand turned over, and a sharp blade suddenly appeared in his hand. He stabbed yehaoxuan in the chest.


    Poof, the sharp blade stabbed ye haoxuan in the chest, but the huge blade in his hand could not move forward at all. He could not pierce ye haoxuan''s body at all.


    "No way, you can''t be as strong as this." Jiang Yuan was a little surprised. He found that the sharp blade in his hand didn''t seem to do much harm to yehaoxuan.


    "What is the impossibility of this?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled: "the nuclear bomb can''t hurt me. It''s just a knife. Do you want to kill me? Hehe, I might as well tell you that there are many people in the world who want me to die. How old are you?"

 Chapter 2718

    Yehaoxuan suddenly threw a punch forward. Jiang Yuan''s body flew back like a broken kite. He flew back to the bar. With a plop, his body smashed the bar.


    Yehaoxuan stepped out, and when he landed, he appeared in front of Jiang Yuan. His eyes were suffused with two golden flames. His arms sank, and his breath scattered in all directions.


    The people at the Vientiane gate around didn''t have time to react. They felt a breath coming towards them. Their bodies seemed to be in a very strong storm, and were torn to pieces almost instantly.


    The golden light in yehaoxuan''s eyes gradually disappeared. Just now, the golden elixir suddenly appeared, eliminating a crisis for him. But the role of the golden elixir came and went quickly. Yehaoxuan supported the ground with one hand, and he felt a little weak.


    "Well, that''s great." Jiang Yuan gritted his teeth and stood up from the ground: "yehaoxuan, I still underestimated you. Your strength is still higher than I imagined."


    "I wonder why you broke the seal just now?" Jiang Yuan came to yehaoxuan.


    "Because I feel the crisis from the outside world." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up straight and said, "breaking the seal is temporary. I can''t really break it."


    "That''s good. Haha, if you can''t break through, you''ll die." Jiang Yuan said with a grim smile. He drew out his knife and beheaded yehaoxuan.


    Xueyi''s blade was mixed with a touch of blood light, and he beheaded ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan was on one side of his body, and then the silver needle in his hand was quickly thrown forward. Jiang Yuan held the knife in both hands, like a crowd of demons, and shot all the gold needles in Ye haoxuan''s hands.


    With his right hand forward, the blood blade touched ye haoxuan''s neck. Jiang Yuan said with a smile: "to tell you the truth, my knife is called weeping blood. Once it is drawn out, it is impossible to take it back without drinking some human blood."


    "I''m afraid he has indigestion after drinking my blood." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I can feel the evil spirit on your sword. This is a fierce soldier."


    "Yes, you have a good eye." Jiang Yuan looked at ye haoxuan admiringly and said, "this is a fierce soldier. He drank countless people''s blood and swallowed countless people''s souls. So it''s no exaggeration to say that it is a fierce soldier."


    "That''s why every time I use it, I have to see some blood, because if I don''t see some blood, it will be unhappy, and it will affect me."


    "Usually, I seldom use this knife." Jiang Yuan looked at the bloody face of his knife with pity. He said lightly, "if I hadn''t met an opponent like you, I''m afraid I wouldn''t use it today."


    "Fierce soldiers? Interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand sank, and Taichang suddenly appeared. The black air suddenly rose, pointing directly at the center of Jiang Yuan''s eyebrows.


    Jiang Yuan was shocked. He felt an endless evil spirit from Taichang. He quickly stepped back and distanced himself from ye haoxuan. The blood crying in his hand was already a very evil and fierce beast. What he didn''t expect was that the unknown black sword in ye haoxuan''s hand was even heavier than the blood crying evil spirit in his hand, which made him reconsider ye haoxuan.


    "This sword is called Taichang. Its predecessor is Shura." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "are you fierce? I''m afraid there are no weapons in the world that can compare with it."


    "Was it made by the fierce soldier Shura?" Jiang yuanmu looked at the face in yehaoxuan''s hand without turning his eyes. He praised: "good sword, this is really a good sword."


    "Want it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Although he knew that yehaoxuan couldn''t give him the sword, Jiang Yuan still made a strange reply.


    "Just think about it, then." Yehaoxuan reaches out and throws Taichang out.


    Jiang Yuan was shocked, and his heart was filled with ecstasy. What he practiced was unorthodox martial arts. If he had such a fierce soldier in his hand, he would not have to listen to his boss at the Vientiane gate in the future. He could walk sideways.


    He didn''t think about it at all. He reached out to Taichang, who was thrown by yehaoxuan. He grabbed Taichang in his hand. However, before he felt the evil spirit in Taichang, he felt that his hand was tight and a strong adsorption force was sucking his hand.


    Jiang Yuan suddenly woke up. Who is ye haoxuan? Did he dare to pick up anything in his hand? I''m afraid this sword has been recognized. If he took it rashly, wouldn''t he want to die?


    He quickly stretched out his hand and threw it out, trying to throw the sword out of his hand, but it was too late. The handle of the sword sucked tightly into his palm, and he couldn''t shake it.


    At the same time, he felt that almost all the blood in his body was flowing in the same direction and converging on his arm. Jiang Yuan neighed and screamed. His body was shaking and his skin was getting dry. In less than a minute, his whole body was sucked into a man.


    "Fool, are you obsessed? How dare you take other people''s things? This is not death. What is it?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "people are not enough. Are you able to move other people''s things at will?"


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, he took it back too often. Then it turned into a black fog and gradually disappeared. This scene was seen by Li Ru.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Li Ru''s face also changed a little. She thought that the special envoy of the Vientiane gate was very powerful, but compared with yehaoxuan, it was more than one grade worse.


    Jiang Yuan, in particular, is one of the top ones in the Vientiane gate, but he is nothing in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Just now Jiang Yuan told you my identity." Yehaoxuan stared at Liru and said, "I''m a medical saint. I think you''ve heard of me."


    "You are a medical Saint..." Liru still couldn''t accept this fact, but the reality didn''t allow her to have doubts. She asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I am the same as the target, but I am out of good intentions. I am here to protect people, and they are here to rob people. That''s all." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I don''t believe your purpose is so simple." Lirudao.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it, and I don''t necessarily ask you to believe it." Yehaoxuan said casually, "if I were you, I would take your mother out of here right now."


    After ye haoxuan''s reminder, Liru remembered this thing. She hurried to the side of a dark room. She took out a key from the ground, opened the door of the dark room, and then took her mother out of it.

 Chapter 2719

    "Don''t touch me. I don''t have your daughter." Liru''s mother was tied with her hands behind her back, but she did not allow Liru to approach.


    "Mom..." Liru immediately shed tears. God knows how many wrongs she has suffered these days, but her mother seems to be deeply involved in it. She doesn''t understand herself at all.


    "Why did you do this to me?" Li Ru''s mother shouted crazily, "the Vientiane gate is a sacred place. I can get a lot from it. Everything I do is God''s will. But why don''t you listen to me? Why?"


    "Mom..." Liru wanted to explain, but for the brainwashed people, the explanation was very weak.


    "Don''t call me mom. I don''t have a daughter like you." Li Ru''s mother said bitterly, "why don''t you die? You have violated God''s will."


    "Mom, will you wake up? Where are the gods? Those people are bad people." Li Ru''s tears finally came down: "do you know how many wrongs I have suffered these days?"


    "What grievances can you suffer?" Liru''s mother sneered and said, "you are a manager in a large company. You are below one person and above ten thousand people. You have a good salary. What grievance do you have?"


    "Liangpeishan is a devil. She is a scourge in this world. But why don''t you cooperate with the special envoy to kill her?"


    "Is she a demon?" Yehaoxuan was at the end of his rope. He felt that the old woman was really hopeless.


    "Yes, she is the devil. You have a good relationship with the devil. That is a traitor and a heretic. You will be burned to death." Liru''s mother said viciously that her eyes could almost eat people.


    "Devil?" Yehaoxuan slapped Li Ru''s mother in the face.


    "Ye Changchang, what are you doing?" Liru rushed at ye haoxuan like crazy.


    "You''re figuring it out." Yehaoxuan grabbed Li Ru and said, "your mother is not brainwashed now. She is hypnotized. To be more serious, she is blackened."


    "Now you can''t reason with her. If you want to have a normal mother, don''t stop me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I......" Liru was speechless. She was silent for a moment and said, "what does blackening mean? I always thought that she was brainwashed to become like this."


    "I don''t deny that those guys do have a set of brainwashing skills, but your mother''s situation is obviously not an ordinary brainwashing." Yehaoxuan explained: "she may have been hypnotized. In her consciousness, the other party is an omnipotent God, so she will do whatever God asks her to do."


    "These are not the only terrible things. The most terrible thing is that she is clearly doing something stupid, but she stubbornly believes that what she has done is right." Yehaoxuan said, "if you think I hurt her by beating her, I''ll go now. You can see what happens in the future."


    "No... No." Li Ru is now in a state of confusion. She really doesn''t know what to do. Especially what yehaoxuan said is not unreasonable. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm and said after a long time: "yechangchang, I beg you to help me. I really don''t know what to do now."


    "I cheated you into coming here. It''s my fault. I can''t pay you back in this life. I have to pay you back in the next life." Liru said in tears.


    "Don''t take it so seriously." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "I know you have to."


    "You, don''t you blame me?" Liru looks up at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not that virgin." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Ru and said, "but you are an ordinary person. You have selfish intentions. You do this for your mother, so I don''t want to and can''t argue with you."


    "I''m really sorry." Li Ru bowed her head. She betrayed one after another. Even she felt that she had no way to face yehaoxuan and liangpeishan.


    "Let''s go. Take her home first. Someone is coming." Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and stared at the north.


    "Here comes the sect leader. Ha ha, ye, you will die. You will die under the sect leader''s command. And you, Li Ru, you bitch, you will also die. You can''t die easily." Liru''s mother roared like a demon.


    Liru was very sad. She never thought that her mother would become like this. Yehaoxuan took a rope and tied Liru''s mother, then stopped her mouth. He frowned, "you''re really noisy."


    "What shall we do now?" Li Ru said at a loss.


    "Take your mother and leave here immediately. I want to see the leader of the Vientiane gate." Yehaoxuan took out the car keys and handed them to Liru. "Hurry up," he said


    "OK..." Liru took the key, held the real and fake mother, and was about to leave. When she got to the door, she said with some worry: "ye Changchang, you... You should be careful yourself."


    "It''s all right. You can go. Besides, my name is yehaoxuan instead of yechanchang." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    Liru bit her lip and left with her mother.


    Yehaoxuan found a chair and sat down. He closed his eyes. Five minutes later, he opened his eyes and said, "since you''re here, why don''t you devote yourself to it?"


    "Hehe, the medical saint is really a medical saint." A figure came slowly. It was an old man in his sixties. He was dressed like an ordinary man. If you were in the crowd, you would never think he was special.


    The head of the Vientiane gate, Jiangcheng, that is, Jiang Yuan''s brother, walked calmly to yehaoxuan and looked at him admiringly.


    "Are you the master of the Vientiane gate?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s me." Jiangcheng nodded.


    "Jiangcheng?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, my name is Jiangcheng. Jiang Yuan, who was just now, is my brother. We also have a third child, but he is not in China." Jiangcheng nodded and said, "it seems that you know our information very well."


    "There is nothing the secret service can''t find out." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I thought there was no information about you before, but in fact, my level was not enough. My daughter-in-law took great effort to find your information from the senior authority of the secret service bureau."


    "The secret service bureau is indeed a terrible place." Jiangcheng nodded and said, "but medical sage, you are a talent. Are you so willing to be the eagle dog of the country?"


    "Am I a hawk dog?" Yehaoxuan looked at Jiangcheng puzzled. Then he shook his head and said, "I don''t think so. I just think about my own interests and take my own interests as the starting point."

 Chapter 2720

    "And I don''t think it''s bad to work for the country. After all, I have this strength." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "there is a good saying. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now I feel that the burden on my shoulder is very heavy."


    "Especially after you people came out, I felt that my responsibility was heavy, because I wanted to find a way to prevent you from mess."


    "Ha ha..." Jiang Cheng smiled and shook his head. "Responsibility? What is responsibility? People are selfish. In this world, only for their own sake is the king."


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t deny that your ability is very strong, but don''t you think you have gone into a misunderstanding?" Jiangcheng said with a smile, "isn''t it better to use your own strength to do something you want to do?"


    "Is responsibility really that important to you? There is a saying that life should be enjoyed in time. If I were you, I would never take care of that bullshit responsibility. I would try to improve my strength and make myself better."


    "If you have been living for your responsibility, don''t you feel that life is too monotonous? Are you really willing to do this?"


    "Let go. Follow me into the Vientiane gate. After following me, I promise to open a new world for you. At that time, you will find out how small human beings are. What we Vientiane gate adhere to is the only right way in this world."


    The voice of Jiangcheng is full of charm. Every syllable he utters will shake people''s mind slightly.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind was shocked. It seemed that the magic from his heart made him feel a little uneasy. His heart was ready to move with the voice of Jiangcheng.


    Suddenly, his heart beat violently, and then a huge pain made him take a step back. He staggered and fell on one knee.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes are red. His mood is very abnormal now. His red and quiet eyes make him look evil.


    "You know my weakness?" Yehaoxuan pressed his hand on his chest and stared at Jiangcheng Dao.


    "Of course, everyone has a weakness, and your weakness is the devil." Jiangcheng smiled and said, "when you were in Hong Kong, your demons came into your body. At that time, Li Yanxin broke his exquisite heart and helped you get through the demons."


    "Now that I have overcome my demons, why can I still catch your way?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand. He doesn''t understand.


    When he was in Hong Kong, he was almost possessed by evil because of his constant influence. At that time, Li Yanxin tried to break his heart, which saved him.


    Originally, he thought that since that time, his Taoist heart has been as stable as a rock, but he didn''t expect to have the Tao of Jiangcheng here.


    His demons vaguely show signs of being awakened, which is definitely not a good thing. Jiangcheng is not a simple character. He is good at grasping everyone''s weakness.


    If ye haoxuan''s demons are awakened, he will become a puppet of Jiangcheng. He will not even have a chance to turn over.


    "Everyone has demons in their hearts. Even Buddha can''t really abandon them. This is the darkest place in the hearts of the six sentient beings. Hehe, you have crossed the demons before, but the demons have always existed in your heart. I''m just looking for a suitable opportunity to wake them up."


    "Stop struggling." Jiangcheng smiled: "yehaoxuan, you are not an immortal. Although you have a strong sense of responsibility, you still have selfishness."


    "If you think about it, have you really been recognized by everyone for your efforts over the years? You have promoted traditional Chinese medicine and treated countless diseases, but secretly, no one has ever scolded you?"


    "This is the way the people of the world are. What you pay blindly is not their trust and worship, but endless abuse. Enter our Vientiane gate, and I will let you know what the real meaning of living in this world is."


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes tightly. He felt that his heart was out of control. Every word and every word of Jiangcheng beat his heart, making him unable to extricate himself. He was struggling with the demons, but his strength was greatly reduced. It was difficult to really abandon the demons.


    At this moment, a faint chill came from his chest, which brought a little coolness to his whole body.


    Yehaoxuan looked down and saw that the two Nuwa stones that had been hanging on his chest were shining with five colors. It was the two Nuwa stones that awakened his mind.


    Now that he''s sober up, this guy''s nonsense will come to an end.


    "Playing tricks." Yehaoxuan sneered. His eyes flashed, his right hand grasped the void, and the black air rose in his hands. He jumped up and swept away too often.


    Jiangcheng, who is constantly persuading ye haoxuan to become a demon, seems to be unprepared. The black gas at the tail often surprises him. Fortunately, he doesn''t react slowly. He quickly retreats, and then his body seems to be flying back without any weight.


    Although he avoided the fatal stroke, there was a black breath on Jiangcheng''s arms. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A white glow flowed through his body. When he opened his eyes, the black breath wrapped around his arms had disappeared.


    "It''s a pity. If I were stronger, my sword would soar by a few points. In that case, I could cut you in half." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "You have escaped from the devil. You are truly a saint of medicine." Jiangcheng looked at yehaoxuan strangely.


    "Can you believe it? God only helps good people, not bad people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you are doomed not to succeed."


    "Your existence is a little against God''s will. You are too strong." Jiangcheng shook his head and said, "I will kill you before you grow up. Otherwise, your existence will threaten God."


    "Your God, is it the Dark Hunter alliance or the hermit?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When you die, you will know." Jiangcheng smiled.


    "Seriously, there are too many people who want me to die. I don''t know how many assassinations I have encountered or how many people have failed." Yehaoxuan said regretfully, "it''s a pity that I am living well now. There are no more people who want to kill me."


    "That''s their strength not to kill you, but I do." Jiang Cheng smiled. He waved to yehaoxuan and said, "your strength has been sealed. I have to say that those guys in the secret service bureau are fools."


    "If you are still strong, there is still the possibility of fighting with me, but now, ha ha, you wait to die." Jiangcheng smiled.

 Chapter 2721

    "You''re confident. You''re really going too far." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed forward too often in his hands, and then strode forward to step out. His body moved forward quickly, and his hands swept too often at the same time.


    Although the strength was heavily suppressed, the fierce Qi was still amazing. The black Qi was rising. The thick black Qi was mixed with a blue halo. Almost instantly, a sword river like the Styx river suddenly formed.


    "I don''t know what to do." Jiangcheng sneered. His right hand pointed up with a loud bang, and the whole roof was overturned.


    I saw a cloud of nebula suddenly formed in the sky, mixed with stars in the black cloud, falling down from the ninth day.


    This is something that has gone beyond human cognition. Jiangcheng shouted loudly and pressed his right hand down. Ten thousand stars rushed up to ye haoxuan like a firefly.


    Yehaoxuan''s action stagnated, and he took a step forward in surprise. The resistance of the stars in the sky was very strong, and the time and space around him seemed to solidify at this moment.


    "Hehe, I can use the power of the galaxy. Do you think your strength can compete with the stars?" Jiangcheng said with a smile.


    "How can people like you mobilize the power of Zhou Tian and Zhou Chen?" Yehaoxuan asked in a deep voice as he moved forward slowly.


    Now the resistance is very strong. He has to spend a lot of effort on almost every step he takes. The more he moves forward, the greater the resistance, and the more difficult he is.


    "This is the power God has given me. I can''t explain it clearly to mortals like you." Jiangcheng sneered. He pointed to it with his right hand. The glittering light flashed and clicked. The floor under yehaoxuan''s feet sank.


    Now he felt like he was pressing a mountain. Every step he took forward, he had to do his best.


    "The double star power hasn''t overwhelmed you yet? Hehe, it''s really powerful." Jiangcheng smiled. He pointed forward and said, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No


    Boom... Yehaoxuan feels that the whole person is about to be blown up. He now bears a lot of gravity. Samsung is his limit. If Jiangcheng is adding 10% star power, he may end up in pieces.


    No, you can''t just sit there and wait for your death. Yehaoxuan suddenly roared. His hands were too fierce to cut down, and a mass of black gas rushed forward as a sword light.


    But now the power of the stars in Jiangcheng is too strong. The air seems to have been condensed, and the sword seems to be wrapped. It can''t move forward at all.


    But yehaoxuan fiercely stood up straight. His eyes flashed red. Then came a faint cry of the Phoenix. The soul of the Phoenix was finally mobilized at this critical moment.


    The shadow of the fire phoenix suddenly emanated from yehaoxuan. The star power was instantly dissolved. If Jiangcheng was hit hard, his body seemed to have been hit by a fast-moving car and flew backwards.


    Yehaoxuan has a sword in his hand. Now he is a little difficult to stand. At the critical moment just now, he finally broke the seal. His strength is 20% of that at the peak. Now he has 50% of that at the peak.


    But the fight with Xingli just now really made him suffer a lot. He can''t fight now.


    "You can resist the power of the stars..." Jiangcheng got up. His seven orifices were bleeding. He looked very ferocious, but in fact he was not seriously injured.


    "Do you really think you are an immortal?" Although standing reluctantly, yehaoxuan still sneered.


    "You are a stubborn fellow." Jiangcheng calmed down. He said coldly, "you don''t have the ability to fight now. I don''t believe you can still fight with me. And I can mobilize the star power at once. Ha ha, go to hell. Really, you can''t leave this time."


    Jiangcheng shouted loudly. His right hand pointed out that the stars were shining in the sky. At this moment, countless fluorescent lights came around and attacked ye haoxuan.


    Surrounded by the star power for the second time, yehaoxuan was unable to act. It seemed that his whole person was imprisoned in the star power.


    Will you die here this time? Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t believe in fate. He just died.


    "Coming." Jiangcheng pointed forward again, adding a heavy star power. Now yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul has not fully recovered, and it is impossible to call for a second time.


    His eyes were black, and the huge star power almost made him tear his body, and his consciousness was a little blurred.


    "Go to hell." Jiangcheng said with a grim smile. His right hand pointed out that the stars and awns surrounded yehaoxuan completely.


    At this moment, the figure flashed, and a white figure suddenly appeared in the dark. She was far away from yehaoxuan, but the next second, she had come to yehaoxuan.


    This is a woman, she is very young, the expression on her face is very quiet, she is wearing a plain white dress, very beautiful, like a fairy.


    She walked forward slowly. Her speed was not fast. It was like taking a walk. But her body swept forward. Almost instantly, she came to yehaoxuan.


    She stood in front of yehaoxuan, facing the huge star power of Jiangcheng, and stepped forward slowly.


    She wore a pair of plain white shoes on her feet, but as she took a step forward, there was a crisscross crack on the floor under her feet, and then a sound exploded, and her plain white shoes exploded.


    A pair of bare feet are exposed. These bare feet are round and smooth, just like a very beautiful work of art, which makes people feel an impulse to touch them.


    On her feet, there seemed to be a gleam of white glitter. She took a step forward slowly towards the river city.


    With just one step, her body moved forward ten feet, and Jiang Cheng, who was in control of the star power, felt that her body was stagnant, and the original huge star power scattered in this instant.


    "How is it possible? How is it possible?" Jiangcheng began to panic. He seemed to have lost his greatest reliance.


    Because the star power he relied on was disappearing rapidly, he roared, then pointed forward again, trying to redeploy the dissipated star power.


    Fortunately, the scattered star power has faintly gathered traces.


    However, the girl of unknown origin did not seem to have planned to do so. Her eyes looked straight ahead, and her eyes seemed to be supercilious. She took a step forward.


    Boom... The star power just gathered dissipated at this moment. Jiangcheng felt that the star power in his body was swept away. His legs were soft and fell to the ground.


    The girl took a step forward. Although she was still far away from Jiangcheng, Jiangcheng obviously felt that Ling Lin''s killing machine was coming at him.

 Chapter 2722

    "Who the hell are you?" Forced to endure the fear in his heart, Jiangcheng shouted to the girl of unknown origin. The louder his voice was, the more fear he felt. From the girl, he felt a force from the ancient times. This force made him scared.


    The girl didn''t answer. She stopped and didn''t go forward. Her long black hair covered her face in the wind. Jiangcheng couldn''t see her face.


    She paused, then turned around and walked back. Jiangcheng was relieved, as long as she didn''t move forward, because her killing and prestige were some kind of blood inheritance from ancient times. If she wanted to kill Jiangcheng, it would be as simple as killing an ant.


    Before his breath was over, the girl suddenly turned back. At the moment she turned back, two red flames lit up in her eyes. At the same time, a cold voice sounded in Jiangcheng''s heart, "kill..."


    As soon as Jiangcheng''s body was stiff, his neck seemed to be tightly tied from behind. He fell to the ground with a plop, and his body kept twisting. After a while, he lost all his vitality.


    The world was calm. If it hadn''t been for the house that had been thrown away, yehaoxuan even thought that nothing had happened here.


    Without the shackles of the star power, yehaoxuan soon recovered his freedom. His red eyes flashed, and Feng soul repaired his injured body.


    Although Feng soul has not fully recovered, it is much better than when it had no effect at all.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at the girl suspiciously. His eyes could not even move away from her.


    The girl raised her head. Her right hand pointed up slightly, and an invisible force was sent up, enveloping yehaoxuan in it.


    For a moment, yehaoxuan felt the power of the girl''s power. He looked at the girl in surprise and blurted out: "are you the dragon scale?"


    "They call me... Dragon girl." The girl said lightly, "yes, I am the dragon scale. Many years ago, the dragon scale was not called the dragon scale. Our race is called the dragon clan."


    "You are the queen of the dragon clan." Yehaoxuan understood. He nodded and said, "you have the blood of the ancient dragon family. Can I think so?"


    "You can think so." The dragon lady nodded slightly. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you are much stronger than I imagined."


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "I still want to thank you for coming to rescue me. If it weren''t for you, I might be ruined by that guy."


    "All the abilities in the Vientiane gate come from powerful people, who are the power behind the scenes to control the Vientiane gate. They force some knowledge and abilities into them with a skill similar to the cultivation. Therefore, there are more and more powerful people in the world."


    "Indoctrination." Yehaoxuan bowed his head and pondered for a while. He shook his head and said, "this is similar to inheritance, but how can they make a person''s inheritance grow rapidly in a very short time?"


    "Because they are a special group." The Dragon woman said: "however, their inheritance and growth are fast, and there are not any drawbacks. That is, they seem to be very strong and powerful, but in fact, when you conquer their fear, they will become vulnerable."


    "No wonder he can control the star power, and no wonder he can form a boundary. But my Tao mind still can''t pass the test." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "this is my weakness."


    There was a lot of noise during the fight with Jiangcheng just now, but Jiangcheng opened up a space by itself. In this space, he is the only master. Therefore, ye haoxuan not only has his mind controlled by him, but also his strength has been suppressed in his border.


    "If one road is missing, it will be perfect." The Dragon girl looked at yehaoxuan quietly and said, "people can''t be perfect, so you don''t need to pursue the ultimate blindly. Sometimes there are some regrets, which is the real perfection."


    "What you said is very reasonable." Yehaoxuan nodded. He hugged his fist and said, "thanks for what happened just now."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll show up when you need it." The dragon lady said lightly, "I''m from the dragon scale sect to help you."


    "With such a powerful thug, why don''t they finish some things by themselves?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "why do you have to help me?"


    "Because you have a heart of kindness." The dragon lady said, "there are some things we are doomed to fail to accomplish. You enter the Tao with medicine, promote traditional Chinese medicine, and treat countless people. No one can match the merits and virtues accumulated. Therefore, some things can only be accomplished by you. This is a mission."


    "Well, this is the mission." Yehaoxuan reluctantly accepted the matter.


    "If anything, I''ll show up." The Dragon girl turned and left. She stepped out. She was already a hundred feet away.


    "Hey, that''s it?" Yehaoxuan still wants to ask her something, but her body shape has disappeared. Yehaoxuan shook her head helplessly and left after chatting for a while. This is too much.


    Yehaoxuan returns the same way. On the way, he finds Li Ru''s car. The car broke down on the way. Li Ru is now afraid to the extreme. She doesn''t even have the courage to call. She is here waiting for yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Liru was overjoyed. She had an impulse to rush over and hold yehaoxuan tightly, and never separate.


    At this time, she felt that this man was her only dependence, and she would feel safe with him.


    "I''m fine. Don''t get so excited." Yehaoxuan lightly pushed her away. "I am a man who bears grudges. You asked me out to deal with my affairs. I haven''t bothered with you yet."


    "Sorry, I, I was threatened by them. If you are really angry..." Liru took a deep breath and said, "I will die to apologize."


    "That''s not necessary. Isn''t it a pity for such a beautiful woman to die to apologize?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what about your mother? Do you still believe in her faith?"


    "She slept and didn''t wake up. I don''t know what to do now." Li Ru stammered, "the people of the Vientiane gate will not let us go."


    "Their real target is Leung Pei Shan. She helps to force you and brainwash your mother. It''s entirely because of her. You''re just a small role. They don''t care about you."


    "Moreover, the Vientiane gate will soon cease to exist. You don''t have to worry about that." Ye haoxuan said, "in the future, do what you should do."


    "Really? What about my mother? She has been brainwashed. Now she hasn''t recovered from the influence of those people. What should she do?" Li Ru asked.

 Chapter 2723

    "When she wakes up, she will be well. She was hypnotized by the man of Vientiane gate. The power of that man affects her. But now that the man is dead, his influence on your mother will disappear. Don''t worry. She will be well after she wakes up."


    "Well, thank you." Liru is relieved. She doesn''t know how to face yehaoxuan, and she doesn''t know how to face liangpeishan.


    She has betrayed liangpeishan once before. Now it is the second time. Liangpeishan can forgive her once, but she will not forgive herself indefinitely.


    "In the future, you should take care of yourself." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He thought Li Ru was too clever. He didn''t like dealing with this kind of people. If it wasn''t for her beauty, yehaoxuan really didn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    Back at liangpeishan''s house, yehaoxuan briefly explained the matter. Liangpeishan was silent. She didn''t know what to say.


    "Elder sister, I told you, your best friend is not reliable." Liangshaobo said, "but you just don''t listen. You keep thinking that I''m going to be bad for her. Now you believe it."


    "Will she come back?" Liangpeishan glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "I''m afraid not. If I were her, I wouldn''t have such a thick skin." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you''d better arrange Liang''s affairs."


    "There''s no need to arrange. I will be the master of Liang''s family. You can take my sister to the capital." Liangshaobo said, "we have discussed everything during your absence."


    "So soon? I thought you''d have to discuss it for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when will you go to the capital?"


    "Anytime." Liangpeishan said lightly, "procrastination is not my style of doing things. My style of doing things is always doing what I say and never procrastinates."


    "But what I don''t trust now is that I just connected with the Chen family. If I go, I''m afraid Shaobo can''t control the situation." Leung Pei Shan Road.


    "You can rest assured that I will say hello to the top." Yehaoxuan said: "if necessary, the top will directly send someone to assist, and all departments will give you a green light."


    "That''s good. Then there''s nothing to do. You can start at any time." Liangpeishan breathed a sigh of relief. This was the only thing she was most worried about. As long as there were no problems in this area, she would have nothing to worry about.


    Although I still don''t trust liangshaobo to take charge of the company, he is not a child after all. It''s time to resist some responsibilities, and yehaoxuan is right. I can''t treat him as a child forever.


    Although he was in Shanghai for only a few months, yehaoxuan felt as if he had been in Shanghai for several years. When he came back to the capital for the first time, he felt suddenly separated from the world.


    "You''re back. I''m finally free." Yeliang and yehaoxuan sit opposite each other. To be honest, he pretends to be yehaoxuan in the capital. He pretends to be very hard. He has endless entertainment every day. There are also countless media. Some people ask him to see a doctor when they are sick.


    These people either use their power and power to fight against ye haoxuan, or beg for pity. In short, ye Liang wants to swear. More importantly, countless female fans or money worshippers find Ye Liang, or harass him openly or hint unintentionally.


    Yeliang is injured. He is just a clone. The reason why he replaces yehaoxuan in the capital is because he is afraid that yehaoxuan will not live in the capital.


    He wanted to be pregnant with women, but he didn''t dare to mess around, because he knew that he was just a clone, and he couldn''t even call it a complete person, so even if those women were seducing him naked, he could only resist.


    "Because area 51 cut corners when cloning you, your genes are incomplete." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "you have no fertility."


    "I know that." Yeliang was silent for a moment and said, "do you have any way? I want to make myself look like a complete person."


    "Can I say that I have nothing to do with your situation?" Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "you were cloned. In the final analysis, your existence is against the laws of heaven and ethics, so I can''t treat you like a normal person."


    "I know." Yeliang put down the cup. He sighed and said, "even if you have a way, you won''t help me, because if I were a complete person, it would be a threat to you."


    "I''m not afraid of threats." Yehaoxuan smiled: "because there are many threats around me. Back to business, has anything happened in the capital these days?"


    "I''ve been in peace all the time. You let me pretend to be you. I''m just afraid that you won''t mess around in xuanwuyi in the capital. But the fact is that xuanwuyi has been closed all the time. If someone hadn''t been watching Tiangong all the time, we would even think that guy was dead."


    "He''s making a death attempt." Yehaoxuan said faintly: "his present state is the semi metaphysical way. One foot has just stepped into the path of the metaphysical way. If he wants to truly become the metaphysical way, it is not something that can be accomplished overnight. He is now trying to overcome the barrier, and of course he will not care about the outside world."


    "I really don''t understand. He''s just an old man. Can you be so afraid of him?" Yeliang asked somewhat puzzled.


    "He is no ordinary old man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you know that in China, the older people are, the less they can afford to be provoked? You can ride your bike to the main road and meet one."


    "Come on, I don''t want to lose everything. The salary you give me is not enough." Ye Liang shook his head slightly and said, "I want to be a normal person."


    "I want to have a home. I don''t know these requirements. Can you meet them?"


    "Wait, this is not the right time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can give you freedom, but I must wait until the day when I don''t need you, and then try to make you another person, so that you can marry and have children normally."


    "Thank you." Ye Liang said seriously, "you are really a good man. If someone else had changed, I would definitely kill my own clone to prevent future troubles."


    "Too much trouble." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "so I''m used to it. I''m not afraid of trouble."


    "Thanks a lot, but I have to go. Someone seems to have come to see you." Yeliang held his glasses. He glanced at yehaoxuan''s back, then stood up and left.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a group of people coming. These people were all young people, all fresh faces. Yehaoxuan didn''t know them, but judging from their momentum, I''m afraid they were all a group of princelings.

 Chapter 2724

    Yehaoxuan is an old man in the capital. The era of the three most talented people in the capital has passed. Xuehongyun is dead. Lin Yi is disheartened because of his sister. Now the capital circle is not as talented as before.


    Because everyone''s mentality is different from before, they began to toss about how to live and began to think about life, so the older generation of people are not so bubbly.


    But this society is like this. There will always be new people from time to time. The group in front of us looks like a group of new people.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" The first young man sat down in front of Ye haoxuan. He lit a cigar and then sprayed smoke at ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, I am." Yehaoxuan nodded. He drank up the wine in the cup in front of him: "what advice do you have?"


    "No advice. You don''t know who we are. We are the Six Gentlemen in the capital. We all came back from studying abroad." The leading young man said with a smile: "we haven''t been at home these years. I didn''t expect a lot of changes in the capital."


    "May I ask your excellency?" Yehaoxuan squinted at the guy.


    "Liuchangqing." The young man laughed and said, "I have a nickname called Zhuyeqing."


    "Well, I''ve heard of you." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "although your old man is not a founding general, he is the head of the Zhongnanhai guard. He once accompanied a prime minister to the Middle East three times, covering most of the world, and then retired. Because of his hard work, he has a place in the capital, right?"


    "Have you heard of my grandfather''s name?" Liuchangqing was a little surprised. A sense of pride welled up in his chest. He said with a laugh: "I didn''t expect my father''s reputation to be so famous outside."


    "What does it matter to you that your grandfather has a good reputation?" Yehaoxuan glanced sideways at the guy and said, "come on, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing serious. Our families are all famous people in the capital. I heard that you did well in the capital. You even picked two golden flowers, one scholar and one martial arts. I''m not satisfied."


    "The sister of the Xue family, in particular, has always been the goddess in my heart, but now she has gone all the way to heal her heart for you. To be honest, it makes me feel a little uncomfortable." Liuchangqing stroked his chest. He stared at ye haoxuan fiercely and said, "so I want to see who is the person who can make Xue''s sister sad and leave Beijing."


    "Oh, now you see. After reading it, can you leave?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and he drank the cup dry: "if you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "Can I take it that you are being counselled?" Liuchangqing smiled: "although we six gentlemen have not been in the capital for a long time, there are not many people who dare to challenge us in the ninth five year plan."


    "You can think I''m being counselled." Yehaoxuan smiled, but he sat down again. He poured himself a glass of wine and said, "come on, what do you want to do today?"


    "Just want to see me? Or do you want to see my methods?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course, I want to see your methods. Ha ha, they all say that the medical saint is the first person in the capital, but why don''t I believe it?" Liuchangqing said with a smile. He tilted his head and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Then you can try to provoke me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you irritate me, you will see what I have to do. Really, you can try."


    "What can I do to provoke you? Are you a tiger or a lion?" A little dandy behind liuchangqing sneered, "this is the sage of medicine. Seriously, I am a little disappointed to see you today."


    "What are you disappointed with?" "Am I not handsome?" said Ye haoxuan


    "At least, I''m not as handsome or as tender as I am." The guy said confidently, "I don''t understand why the sister of the Xue family took a fancy to you. She also loves you all the time."


    "You owe it to my personal charm." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "a person''s charm is not judged by handsome or not."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Liuchangqing sneered and said, "but how do I feel that you can''t compare with me in terms of charm?"


    "That''s your illusion. Really, you must have made a mistake." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "apart from pretending to force me with your master''s deeds, what else will you do?"


    "Idiot." Liuchangqing sneered. He approached ye haoxuan and said, "why do I feel bad about you? Why on earth do you make me unhappy?"


    "Because I am more attractive than you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have limited patience. I have something to say. If I have nothing to do, I''ll get out of here right away. I don''t want to see you guys."


    "You''re paralyzed..." a man behind liuchangqing suddenly swung a bottle of wine and threw it at yehaoxuan''s head. This guy''s nickname was tyrant. He had a short temper and started to fight when he disagreed.


    Originally, we haven''t hit people directly, but the goods just swung the bottle and began to hit people.


    But the wine bottle really couldn''t hurt yehaoxuan. Just after this guy''s bottle was raised, he didn''t have time to smash it down. Yehaoxuan quickly threw out the glass in his hand.


    Ba... The glass flowed on the tyrant''s face, and the glass containing genuine Qi almost exploded on his whole face. With a scream of the tyrant, one of his faces was disfigured by the glass, and the broken glass debris made his whole face full of blood and water.


    "How dare you..." liuchangqing got up. He felt that yehaoxuan had started. He didn''t need to be polite.


    Before he stood up, ye haoxuan quickly grabbed his arm, and then twisted it on each side. A sour sound sounded, and liuchangqing screamed. His arm was twisted behind his back by Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan then grabbed his other arm and twisted his other arm into 360 degrees. He forcefully twisted liuchangqing''s arm, leaving no room for this guy.


    That simple and crude method made liuchangqing confused. He screamed and attracted the attention of everyone in the bar.


    Two of the six gentlemen were almost instantly put down, and yehaoxuan didn''t care about each other''s identity at all. The other four were really shocked. They stepped back and looked at yehaoxuan with a frightened expression.


    How can this be? How can this guy be like this? He doesn''t give us any face at all. He will have no friends like this. OK.

 Chapter 2725

    "Six Gentlemen? Are you the boss?" Yehaoxuan looked at liuchangqing like a chicken whose wings had been twisted. He sneered.


    "I am." At present, his arm is very painful, but liuchangqing feels that he still has to protect his dignity as the boss, even though he is not easy to be the boss, even though his head is sweating.


    "You want to see me, and you want to see my methods, right?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, yehaoxuan, don''t go too far. You know who my grandfather is..."


    Bang, Hua, before this guy finished his words, he felt a pain in his forehead, but yehaoxuan picked up a sprinkling bottle and directly knocked it on his head. Blood flowed down liuchangqing''s head.


    "What happened to your grandfather?" Yehaoxuan picked up a bottle of wine again. He sneered: "seriously, even if your father was in front of me, he wouldn''t dare to tell such a big story. What are you? Six Gentlemen? Hehe, when I first came to the capital to mix, the situation was much worse than that of you Six Gentlemen. You are just garbage."


    "My grandfather..." liuchangqing also wanted to come out with his grandfather''s name to bluff people, but yehaoxuan knocked down another bottle before he could finish.


    Wow, the bottle broke, and there was another blood hole in liuchangqing''s head. He couldn''t stand any longer. He fell to the ground with a plop. Ye haoxuan leaned down and said, "your grandfather is the general director of Zhongnanhai guard. He has protected the former premier and made contributions to the Han and Ma, right?"


    Liuchangqing did not dare to speak, because as long as he said one word, yehaoxuan knocked down with the bottle without hesitation.


    "My old man fought against guns with Taizu, walked across the grass together, rode in front of and behind the horse, and fought with the crown prince party? Fight for identity? Do you think you can fight for me?"


    Liuchangqing didn''t dare to speak, because he and yehaoxuan were fighting, but he really couldn''t fight. He pretended to be forced in front of yehaoxuan, and originally wanted to brush off the sense of existence, because their six gentlemen were going to make a name for themselves in the capital.


    They thought that the quickest way was to step on yehaoxuan. If the famous medical sage was trampled down, their reputation would come out. So when they heard that yehaoxuan returned to Beijing, they couldn''t wait to come.


    But now think about it, they just can''t wait to die. Ye haoxuan has never paid attention to them.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive Taiji." The man with the nickname of tyrant was really grumpy. He suddenly pulled out a gun and put it on yehaoxuan''s head. He said coldly, "believe it or not, I dare shoot you now."


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy quietly. He smiled: "take a gun to scare people. Do you really think I''m scared?"


    "Don''t fucking force me." The tyrant pulled out the insurance. He shouted crazily, "you dare to take a step forward. I promise I will blow your head out."


    "Really? I''ll try." Yehaoxuan said and took a step closer to the tyrant.


    "You, don''t come here." The tyrant''s hands began to tremble, but he stepped back. He really didn''t dare to fight with yehaoxuan.


    "Shoot me, didn''t you say you were going to blow my head?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his head and said with a smile, "have you ever killed anyone? If not, I''ll tell you how to do it."


    "Shoot here. If your gun is a desert eagle, you can directly explode a person''s head. But if your gun is not so powerful, it is inserted into your head to directly explode your brain." Yehaoxuan said, taking a step forward.


    "Don''t come here. I really shot you when you came here." The tyrant shouted, and the gun in his hand was tightened again.


    "Shoot, come on." Yehaoxuan suddenly roared.


    Bang... The gun in the tyrant''s hand really rang. After the gun rang, he was numb, because yehaoxuan quickly grabbed it with his right hand. When he opened his hand, there was an extra bullet in his hand.


    It''s impossible for normal people to pick up bullets with empty hands. An idea flashed through everyone''s heads. This guy can''t afford to offend.


    "You... You..." the tyrant looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He really didn''t know what to say. Yehaoxuan suddenly stretched out his hand, grabbed his gun, and then shot the tyrant in the thigh with his backhand.


    "Ah..." the tyrant''s scream was much worse than liuchangqing''s. he crawled back while screaming. To be honest, he hesitated when he shot. It was yehaoxuan''s roar that scared him to throw away the gun. He didn''t really want to shoot, and he didn''t dare.


    But ye haoxuan didn''t have so many scruples. He really shot and hit the place where he had the most flesh in his thigh. The pain was so painful that he could hardly bear it.


    "How about obedience? Aren''t you a tyrant? Aren''t you hot tempered? Come on, hit me." Yehaoxuan took out his gun and shot the guy in the shoulder.


    The tyrant rolled his eyes and fainted. Ye haoxuan threw the pistol on the ground. He shook his head and said, "the power of the gun is not great, but the muffler is good, but people like you can only scare people with guns."


    Among the Six Gentlemen, except for the two who were injured, the other four didn''t even have the courage to say cruel words to yehaoxuan. They all slipped away one by one. Yehaoxuan walked to liuchangqing''s side. He smiled and said, "Six Gentlemen? Very powerful?"


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want?" Liuchangqing was trembling. He really didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would kill him like this, and he didn''t shake his hand when he shot. How good his psychological quality should be.


    As a matter of fact, liuchangqing, a young dandy, has never seen a big scene. It''s OK for them to scare the newcomers. But if they really meet such cruel people as yehaoxuan, they don''t even know how to die.


    "Not so good. Don''t you want to see what I can do? No, you''ve seen it. When you go back, you can complain to your old man. You tell him that it was made by yehaoxuan. I want to see how your grandfather reacts." Yehaoxuan sneered, "do you hear me?"


    "Listen, I hear, I hear." Liuchangqing was so scared that he almost trembled. He was afraid that yehaoxuan would pick up the pistol on the ground and shoot at himself.


    "It''s good to hear that. Go away. Don''t appear in front of me in the future. The title of six gentlemen will no longer exist. Do you understand?" Ye haoxuan said coldly, "even if I''m not in the capital, I can''t see you monkeys jumping up and down here."

 Chapter 2726

    "Yes, I understand." Liuchangqing was so scared that he got up and ran away, even ignoring the dizzy tyrant.


    "Please call an ambulance, take this guy to the hospital and tell their family that I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan to the people watching the excitement around him.


    This bar is a high-end bar. There are many rich second-generation princelings making trouble here. We are not used to it. Although we are prepared, we were surprised when yehaoxuan announced his name.


    This is the sage of medicine, who is famous all over the world. The sage of medicine really made an extraordinary move. Once he made a move, he gave these gangsters to cook.


    After leaving the bar, ye haoxuan breathed a long sigh. He thought that where there were people, there was Jianghu. This sentence was true.


    When he came to the capital, several major forces in the capital were separated. There were three talented people in power and ye Liancheng of the Ye family. He played with several forces and finally removed them from power.


    However, these people, like leeks in the field, cut one crop after another. It was only a few days before ye haoxuan left the capital that new forces emerged. However, these guys are all retarded and weak compared with xuehongyun.


    There is a newly opened health food restaurant in front of him. It should be a branch of this road. When it just opened, ye haoxuan suddenly felt a little hungry. Moreover, since the last farewell in Guangdong, he has not heard from Xue Tingyu. He misses her very much.


    Walking to the health food workshop, a waiter immediately greeted her. She said politely, "Hello, sir. How many people are you?"


    "I''m the only one. Do you still have a seat?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Have you made a reservation before, sir?" Asked the waiter.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I''m sorry, sir. I''m afraid you''ll have to wait here. There are 16 people in front of you. You can wait in our lounge. We will provide fruit snacks for free."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He followed the waiter to the rest area. The waiter didn''t recognize him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have to queue up, but he didn''t want to show his identity.


    The rest area is really good. There are free refreshments here, but basically no one will eat it, because they wait for a while to enjoy delicious food. What should we do when they are full?


    There were also some people waiting in the rest area. They called a number, and there were fewer people. Unconsciously, there were less than half of them. However, the business of the health preserving restaurant was good, which was somewhat unexpected to yehaoxuan.


    The front called the sign, and some people kept coming in, so more than half an hour later, there were more people here than before.


    "Mr. Ye, is that you?" A familiar voice came. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw Yuan Xin looking at him with a surprised expression.


    "Yuan Xin, are you here too?" Yehaoxuan quickly stood up. She hadn''t seen Yuan Xin for a long time. Now she is more mature and more beautiful than before.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan could see that her witch power in the sea of witch source knowledge was stronger than before, and she could see that her accomplishments had improved a lot.


    "Today is the third day of the new store opening. I''m too busy here. I was transferred here to help." Yuan Xin smiled and said, "when did you return to the capital?"


    "I just returned to the capital today. I drank here and saw the opening of the new store. So I came to see you. Are you still working here? I thought you were back in Miaozhai." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yuan Xin was inherited by the witch. If she went back, she would be regarded as a God. But she didn''t go back. She stayed here all the time and even worked here like an ordinary person.


    "No, I''m not used to going back now." Yuan Xin smiled and said, "and I think this life is very good. The previous tradition is not suitable for this era."


    "And now most of the people in the stockade have come out. They are also living a modern life. It''s meaningless to go back. As long as you go back several times a year, you can sacrifice your ancestors and not forget to inherit."


    "That''s fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just don''t forget the inheritance."


    "Yes." Yuan Xin smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, are you here for dinner?"


    "Yes, I wanted to come over and have something to eat when I saw the new store open, but I underestimated the popularity of the business here." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "the business here is simply not so good."


    "What line are you in when you come to eat?" Yuan Xin looked at yehaoxuan with a puzzled look. She immediately said with a smile: "go, you have a green channel. I''ll take you there."


    "Line." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hey, why did he come later than us and go before us? How do you do business?" The people in front of Ye haoxuan on the No.


    "He is our boss." Yuan Xin smiled and left with yehaoxuan.


    "The boss of the health food workshop, how can I look familiar?" He left with yehaoxuan on the ground. The man said inexplicably.


    "You are stupid." His companion suddenly recovered: "isn''t the boss of the health preserving restaurant the sage of medicine?"


    "Ah, really? The medical saint is a doctor. How can he open a restaurant?" The man was startled.


    "I don''t understand. The recipe of the health food workshop is the sage of medicine. When he established Shuguang Hospital, he cooperated with medicated diet to treat diseases. Later, his partner saw the business opportunity, so he simply opened a chain store. Now the health food workshops have been opened to some developed regions in Europe and America."


    "Really? Ah, I''m the iron powder of the medical saint. I didn''t recognize him." He said that the people of Taiyang Island beat their heads and feet. He missed an opportunity to communicate with yehaoxuan.


    In a position near the window, yehaoxuan looked at a table full of new dishes. He was puzzled and said, "are these dishes newly added?"


    "Yes, they are all new dishes. Mr. Xue is now traveling around the world, tasting all kinds of delicious food. If he has the right one, he will record it. Then he will introduce the health food workshop, and let the herbal food group try to add all kinds of medicinal materials to achieve the effect of health preservation."


    "The effect is good." Yehaoxuan tried some new dishes. These dishes are very good in terms of taste, materials and herbs, and can also achieve the effect of health preservation.


    "Of course, we, Mr. Xue, have tried our best to do these things." Yuan Xin smiled.


    "Is she still in the capital?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I came back not long ago to discuss the opening of the new store, but it is said that I will leave soon." Yuan Xin hesitated and said, "shall I call her?"

 Chapter 2727

    "No, no, I''ll go back to her." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s late now. Just don''t affect her rest."


    "OK." Yuan Xin nodded. She knew what happened between yehaoxuan and Xue Tingyu. She hesitated and said, "in fact, President Xue has been trying to put the past down."


    "She travels around the world. Although on the surface she wants to introduce more dishes, in fact, she wants to put aside the previous things in this way. In fact, she still has you in her heart. I... I have a lot to say."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but there is unlikely to be any result between us. After all, her brother died in my hands."


    "He did it himself." Yuan Xin said, "actually, you can sit down and have a good talk with her."


    "I have tried the dishes. What we pursue is not the original western style. We can change the taste of the dishes a little to make it more in line with our Chinese tastes."


    "In addition, I think the medicated diet plan needs to be adjusted. We are not targeting the high-end population. Therefore, ordinary consumers may not be able to afford too expensive drugs. This also needs to be changed."


    As a familiar voice came, Xue Tingyu came over, followed by a group of people, including chefs and people from the medicinal diet research and development group. The formula of the health food workshop is not entirely yehaoxuan''s.


    People in the R & D group will develop new formulas according to different needs. In the R & D group, there are old Chinese doctors and some nutritionists. Of course, every time they develop a new medicinal diet, they must be recognized by at least five old qualified Chinese doctors from ye haoxuan or Shuguang Hospital.


    Xue Tingyu has always believed that the world is changing, so she has been looking for change. She feels that she must keep up with the pace of the times. Therefore, she has been working hard to keep the health food restaurant from falling behind the times.


    "Mr. Xue, Mr. Ye is here." Yuan Xin quickly stood up and ran to xuetingyu.


    Yehaoxuan originally wanted to stop Yuan Xin. He just wanted to see Xue Tingyu from a distance. It was enough to see that she was doing well. Because his appearance would certainly make Xue Tingyu feel different.


    Xue Tingyu was slightly shocked. She looked at the pool in the direction Yuan Xin pointed, and looked at yehaoxuan''s eyes. Her eyes seemed to have crossed thousands of years and connected with yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Today''s meeting is here first. Everyone is busy. It''s hard to open a new store. Come on. I believe our team is the best." Xue Tingyu closes the information in his hand and hands it to his assistant.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue." Everyone nodded, and then left in twos and threes. They discussed things separately.


    Xue Tingyu took a deep breath. She tried to calm down her mood. In fact, now she has opened a health food workshop abroad. She is the boss of a listed catering enterprise. Her wisdom and calmness make many old entrepreneurs feel inferior.


    She also tried hard to forget ye haoxuan, but when she saw ye haoxuan, she couldn''t help but feel a little excited. Some things can''t be forgotten.


    She came to yehaoxuan and sat opposite yehaoxuan.


    "Are you back?" Xue listens to the rain and suppresses her excitement. She smiles at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time since the last time. I always thought you were traveling around the world."


    "Indeed, I have been traveling around the world, tasting delicious food from all over the world, trying to bring them back, and then adding them to the medicinal diet in the health food workshop." Xue listens to the rain and says with a smile: "thank God for letting me eat like this without getting fat. Otherwise, if I eat like this without restraint, I will certainly become a big wax gourd."


    "No, there is a kind of person who is loved by God. Even God doesn''t have the heart to hurt her. You are such a person, so don''t worry about eating. You''re not fat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With your kind words, I hope I don''t get fat." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "how long are you going to stay in the capital this time?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s see if there is a task assigned to me. If there is a task assigned to me, I may leave soon. If there is no task, I will stay longer. Seriously, I am really tired." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Be safe wherever you go." Xue listens to the rain and bows his head.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The two of them chatted with each other. Unconsciously, the night was already deep, and the health food workshop was open all night, because people would come here to taste the medicinal food at any time.


    However, if it was late, there would be fewer people. At this time, a bearded foreigner came. He went straight to Xue Tingyu and ye haoxuan and said, "I heard you two are the bosses here, right?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Xue Tingyu was very unhappy because she had a rare meeting with yehaoxuan. Now she had a lot to say to yehaoxuan, but the beard broke the conversation between them, which made her very unhappy.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m melde, a five-star chef of Michelin restaurant. I used to work in Michelin restaurant in Beijing, but now I want to change my job. I wonder if you can provide me with a job?"


    "Sorry, we don''t need a chef these days." Xue listens to the rain lightly and says: "and if you want to find a job, just pay attention to our job fair, and then after the interview, you can come to us to be a cook."


    "Hehe, I''m a five-star chef. No matter where I go, I''m always hot. How dare you let me go for an interview?" Meld felt incredible. From here, we can see that he is a very conceited guy.


    "Your cooking may be good, but it really has nothing to do with your job search. The work we require here is rigorous, so even if you are a five-star chef, you should follow our rules." Xue listens to the rain and says, "so, you''d better pay more attention to our recruitment information."


    "You will irritate me." Melde looked directly at Xue and said, "I have already disclosed my identity to you, but it seems that you don''t pay much attention to me."


    "Why should we value you?" Yehaoxuan finally had enough of it. As soon as this guy came out, he looked very arrogant. Did he really think he was the kitchen god?


    A cook, do you really think of yourself as a big shot? Without you, does the earth still turn?

 Chapter 2728

    "You don''t seem to be a gentleman, my friend." Melde looked at ye haoxuan and said, "this is not your identity."


    "Are you a gentleman here to disturb others?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The goods are really funny. He is not a gentleman. Is it difficult for him to be a gentleman who chatters endlessly here? Looking at his pig face, even eating is a bit off my stomach.


    "I''m a five-star chef." "You can''t do this to me," melde stressed


    "Oh, five-star chefs. They are very good." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m a medical saint, and I didn''t say it everywhere with my identity. Besides, as a cook, do you really think you''re great?"


    "I''m talking to you very seriously." Beard''s face was a little ugly: "I think your hotel of this grade must be a place that attaches importance to talents."


    "But after I came here, I found that you don''t seem to attach importance to talents. If this is in our country, I can sue you." Beard said.


    "I''m sorry, this is not your country, so there is no such brain mutilated law in your country." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "no one told you that a cook should pay attention to your own image?"


    "Our chefs in China require very clean, but now look at your long beard. If my customers see you, they will definitely hate your beard."


    "In China, if you are slovenly and untidy, your image as a slovenly person will disgust your guests." Yehaoxuan added: "and you are so fat. Dare you say there is nothing wrong with your body?"


    "To find a job, especially in the catering industry, you must first provide your health certificate. Do you have it? Do you have it?"


    "I......" melde was speechless when yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t take your overseas Chinese style for example. In China, those things won''t work." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "in addition, we are Chinese food. Even if we occasionally introduce some Western food, our taste will be partial to the taste of Chinese people, so even if you are a five-star chef, we still don''t need it here."


    Melde said with an ugly face, "I have a certain position in your catering industry in China. It''s a big loss for you if you don''t want me."


    "Thank you. You should hurry. Thank you for letting us suffer such a great loss." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "don''t come to China with foreign problems. We don''t need them here."


    Melde ate a turtle. He gritted his teeth and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back."


    "After the notice, this beard will not be accepted in any of our restaurants." Xue listens to the rain and tells a manager.


    "Yes, Mr. Xue, I know." The manager nodded, turned around and left. He knew Xue Tingyu''s temper. She was the one who said that if she didn''t receive this guy, she wouldn''t be receiving him.


    "You feel wayward." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Chinese businessmen regard customers as God. No matter what their purpose, as long as they come here, they are customers. You drive them out."


    "Aren''t you equally wayward?" Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "your Shuguang Hospital has set up a blacklist. Some people with ulterior motives are blacklisted at the plenary session. In China, if a sick doctor refuses to see a doctor, he will be sprayed to death."


    "But you''re still fine, and your fans say those blacklisted people deserve it. In ordinary days, I''m afraid only you can do this." Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "There is no way." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I never cared what others said. The dawn hospital is my painstaking effort. I tried my best to set it up. Those people were indebted to the dawn hospital and slandered us. I can''t stand those people. I''m not a saint. I like to see it."


    "So I also want to learn from you. Do you like to eat?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles at yehaoxuan.


    They talked until the middle of the night. Although they had a thousand words to say, they couldn''t say it. They didn''t deliberately talk about those heavy things. They just tried to talk about some happy things.


    Before leaving, yehaoxuan obviously felt that Xue Tingyu was reluctant to give up. He stood up and said, "I''ll take you back."


    "OK." Xue listened to raindrop and said, "I don''t want to take a bus. I want to walk back."


    "It''s quite far from your home. It''s two hours'' walk." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He knows that Xue Tingyu wants to walk with him.


    "Two hours is nothing. I wish I could go further." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Well, I''ll take you back." Yehaoxuan nods and goes out with Xue Tingyu.


    It is already very late at night. Even in the bustling capital, the streets are deserted at this point. Except for the dim street lights and occasional passing cars, there is almost no one in the streets.


    In fact, it is already early morning at this point. Some sanitation workers have got up to sweep the streets. It is autumn now. The weather at night is actually a little cooler.


    "Cold?" Watching Xue listen to the rain, ye haoxuan takes off his coat and puts it on for her.


    "Not long after autumn, the weather has become like this." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "It may be because of the recent rain. In the future, you should wear more clothes when you go out. Don''t let yourself catch cold. In addition, don''t let yourself work too hard." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know." Xue listened to the rain nodding slightly. She glanced at the sanitation worker who was taking a rest and said, "compared with these people, what can our hard work count?"


    "There are many classes of people in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "we are just people of different classes. Although they are hard-working, they also have a happy side. Although we look bright, in fact, we have nothing to do about some things, don''t we?"


    "What you said is very reasonable." Xue listened to the rain nodding slightly and said, "in fact, I have been thinking for a long time whether the things I insist on now are meaningful or not?"


    "Why is it meaningless?" Yehaoxuan asked back, "it''s not a long life. You have to do something to be proud of."


    "What is something to be proud of?" Xue Tingyu sighed slightly and said, "do you still remember the scene when we first met?"


    "Remember, I met you on the plane from Qingyuan to Beijing. At that time, you were not feeling well." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2729

    "Yes, as the fortune teller said, I am a lotus life. This life means that I may be a girl who has lost her life. Thanks to you, otherwise I don''t even know how long I can last."


    "If it weren''t for you, maybe the last time I was ill, my life would have come to an end, not to mention that you took me all the way to Sanxian mountain to find a solution."


    "You should not die because you met me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But you and I are destined to be predestined." Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan in a daze. She bows her head and says, "yehaoxuan, if one day you forget your traditional Chinese medicine and I forget my persistence, can we wander around the world together?"


    "I don''t know if it''s true that one day." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Why doesn''t he want to forget the troubles in the world? It''s just that fate is like this. Sometimes it can''t be helped.


    The night grew thicker.


    One night without a word, the next day, the Ye family.


    Master Ye has a good spirit. Although he doesn''t care about anything now, yehaoxuan still gave him a brief report on some things after he came back.


    "The world has really changed." The old man sighed: "in the past, when the emperor Taizu led all kinds of people to fight around, how could there be so many demons and ghosts? It seems that this peaceful and prosperous age has been too long. Some people have been unwilling to be ordinary all their lives. They want to do something."


    "Old master, you''d better take care of your health. Our younger generation will deal with those matters, so you don''t have to worry too much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, I know. I''m afraid I can''t manage it now even if I want to. Hey, I''m old. I can''t help. If I''m 30 years younger, hey, I''ll kill those guys who want to do things one by one with a knife." The old man smiled.


    "You have laid down enough rivers and mountains." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haoxuan, it''s hard to fight against rivers and mountains, and it''s even harder to defend rivers and mountains." The old man sighed: "the people of the world have been changing. Some people seem to have forgotten the inheritance of the old generation and the hard won rivers and mountains."


    "Everyone cares only about their own interests. They have never considered the general interests of the nation. This phenomenon is very bad and must be stopped." Old Ye shook his head and said, "otherwise, our country will fall into a dilemma."


    "The senior management has realized this problem." Yehaoxuan said, "now we have been changing, and we have achieved certain results. I believe that if we work hard for some time, there will be no such problems."


    "In that case, it''s best. I don''t want to see the country that I and my dead comrades in arms have fought down be abused by those people. Don''t be soft hearted when you come across something in the future."


    "I''ve never been soft." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I hate those things more than you."


    "That''s good. Ha ha, we Ye family have finally come up with a character. If only young people like you had more years." Old Ye laughed.


    The old man is in good spirits today. Maybe it is because yehaoxuan came back. Yehaoxuan accompanied him around the garden, chatting about some things, and it was time for dinner. He wanted to leave Qiu to have dinner with the old man.


    But at this time, an unexpected guest came. An old man came. He was liuende, that is, liuchangqing''s grandfather. Looking at the old man''s appearance, I''m afraid he had come to ask for help.


    "Xiao Liu, why are you here?" Mr. Ye was surprised. Liu Ende was several decades younger than him, which means he was a generation younger than him. Before, when the old man led the army, Liu Ende worked for him.


    In this way, liuende is still the soldier of the great master. Originally, the Liu family and the Ye family have been in peace and have a close relationship. But yehaoxuan beat up his grandson last night. Now the old man is here to raise his teacher and ask for guilt.


    "Old chief, I have nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. I came here today to ask the medical saint for an explanation." Liuende''s face was black. He snorted coldly and stared at yehaoxuan.


    People coming out of the army are more or less grumpy. The old man is famous for protecting calves. His grandson has never suffered a loss because of his momentum.


    However, it happened that he met yehaoxuan, who fell head over heels. After he returned home yesterday, the whole Liu family was almost shocked. Liuchangqing was beaten like no one else.


    After learning about what happened, liuende stayed up all night and came to the door today. He thought it was yehaoxuan''s fault. Young people are bound to have some bumps. It''s understandable that they occasionally encounter angry people.


    But yehaoxuan is wrong to hit people. He plans to forget it. It is said that he also fired a gun. Is there any royal method? Here is the foot of the emperor, and there are few people who dare to shoot in the street in the whole ninth five year plan city. Is yehaoxuan lawless by virtue of his reputation?


    "What''s going on?" Old master ye asked in surprise. He hadn''t figured out the cause of the incident yet. He looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Old man, it''s like this. Yesterday I went to see a friend. In the bar, six of his grandchildren stopped me and said they wanted to see my ways. Then there was a bit of unhappiness between us, so I beat up his grandchildren and a guy."


    After knowing the cause of the incident, old master Ye suddenly realized that he was an old subordinate. He came here today to trouble ye haoxuan. Did he complain?


    "Are you here today to find a place for your child?" Old master Ye smiled and said.


    "That''s right. I just found the place for my grandson. Old chief, you don''t know how hard people were beaten. They almost went into shock. Now they are still lying in the hospital without waking up."


    "Do you know why haoxuan beat him?" Master ye asked.


    "This... That is to say, there is a little friction among young people, but even if there is friction, there is no need to beat people so hard." Liuende said, "it''s a bit too much to use a gun."


    "The gun belongs to the kid of the Li family. He shot at me first." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "why don''t you ask, why do we have friction?"


    "Who did I provoke when I met my friends in the bar? Six of them, who are also known as Six Gentlemen, came up to me and scolded me for such ugly words. Can you bear it if you change?"


    "How could that Li kid have a gun in his hand?" The old man''s face was a little ugly: "what are the Six Gentlemen? What is the difference between them and the four men in the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China?"

 Chapter 2730

    "Xiao Liu, I also know a little about your grandson. I''ve heard that he is a bit overbearing. But no matter how overbearing he is, there are some things we should pay attention to."


    "Fortunately, I met haoxuan today. What would happen if someone else took the gun from the Li family?" Old master Ye frowned.


    "Well... Old chief, when I asked, he didn''t say whose gun it was." Liuende was a little silly, and he realized that what his grandson said might have been a bit of an addition.


    "Look at you. You came here to make a confession without making it clear?" Old master Ye was a little unhappy. He snorted: "I know who haoxuan is. He always doesn''t bother others. Unless he is in trouble, otherwise he won''t do that. You''d better go back and find out about it later."


    "But the old chief, he was too cruel." Although liuende knew his grandson was a dandy, he couldn''t find this place. He was still a little unwilling.


    "What do you mean by being too hard?" Master Ye raised his voice a little: "if I were to say, the reason why they did that is entirely related to your usual education. You people have spoiled your grandchildren one by one."


    "It seems that no one in the capital circle has taken care of it these days. Even the guns are moving. I have to ask the Li family who gave him the gun and who is so bold." The old man said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, old chief. These children are lacking in discipline." Liuende, who knew the old man''s temper, was afraid. He knew the old man''s temper. After all, he had been a soldier under the old man for several years. The old man was really angry.


    It''s also his fault. He usually spoils his grandson, so he didn''t understand the context of the matter, so he went to the Ye family to make a plea. As a result, he became passive.


    "Well, I know that you are a famous nurse in the capital. Your children are children, but others'' children are not. How can you take advantage without losing?"


    "Also, you should pay attention to your child in the future. If you spoil him like this, something will happen sooner or later. Sometimes it''s too much. You should spank him. Otherwise, they really don''t know how lofty and generous they are." The old man waved.


    "Old chief, I know. I will pay attention to it in the future." Liu Ende did not expect the old man to be so angry.


    Even if he is trying to protect the calf, the old man has left it here. He can''t refute the old man. Even if he can''t swallow it, he has to swallow it.


    With a dark face, liuende felt that his old face had been lost to his grandson. Moreover, when he came here, he was severely criticized instead of asking for an answer. It is conceivable that he was depressed.


    Knowing that the old man spoiled himself, yehaoxuan sighed with emotion that the old man was now a person who would shake the whole emperor. It was his great honor to spoil himself like this.


    After lunch, the old man lay down. He was old. Although he said he was in good spirits, he still couldn''t resist a long rest.


    After the old man went to bed, ye haoxuan told the guards a few words and left here.


    In the afternoon, yehaoxuan went straight to the headquarters of Shaw group. The blood analysis of liangpeishan and Lingxiao should have come out now.


    "The results have come out. What Lingxiao and liangpeishan are using is a kind of biochemical agent, which is a bit similar to the eternal water before. If we had put it in the past, we might not have a very good way. But now our technology is at the forefront of the world. It looks like something that can''t afford it in the eyes of those people. In fact, it doesn''t play a big role here."


    Chenruoxi gave yehaoxuan a report, which showed the blood sampling ingredients of the two men. Yehaoxuan turned it over for a few days, then frowned and said, "it would be very troublesome if I could cure it."


    "We don''t need you to treat it. Now we have developed a gene repair instrument. Once we lie in bed, we can cure the disease in five minutes." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Really so powerful? Won''t there be dead people after that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This kind of thing can''t be popularized all over the world because the cost is too high, and the culture medium required for gene repair is limited. The amount of culture in the world is only enough for hundreds of people. Therefore, it can only be our dream to popularize this to the world." Shaoqingying said.


    "Hey, what a big piece of cake. It seems that our earth''s resources are still limited." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yes, our resources are limited." Shaoqingying said, "so we''re trying to find a way to go to another planet."


    "Have you developed a spaceship?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In theory it did." Shaoqingying said: "however, it will take some time before the test flight is successful. Our current technology is far beyond the emerging earth technology, but the surrounding facilities can not keep up with the progress of our industry."


    "So you set up a science park in Hucheng to develop some peripheral products for Shao technology?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, because the industrial foundation that can support our current science and technology is too weak, we have to find a way out. Ten years later, when various supporting facilities can keep up, we can talk about real development." Shaoqingying said.


    "Back to business, what about Lingxiao and liangpeishan?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is your gene repair reliable?"


    "It''s 100% reliable, but these things can''t be used until they are absolutely necessary. After all, there are too few resources, so they can only be used at critical times." Chen Ruoxi said, "it''s up to you now."


    "What do you think of me?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "I think now is the key time."


    "Liangpeishan must be saved. Her innocent blood is very useful. We will save her at all costs."


    "You mean, Lingxiao?" Yehaoxuan looked at Chen Ruoxi and said, "this thing is too precious. Are you thinking about saving her?"


    "As you know, she is xuanboundless''s adopted daughter." Chenruoxi said seriously, "although we have verified that she has no problem, we must face all the problems well."


    "What Xuan boundless did had nothing to do with her." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "some things you really think are too complicated."


    "Lingxiao was injected with this preparation for this mission. If we abandon her because of her identity, it will chill the hearts of the whole special department."


    "Of course I have considered this question, so I am asking your opinion. If you nod your head, we will save you without saying a word." Chenruoxi road.

 Chapter 2731

    "Be the Savior." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "I''m still saying that. Some things really have nothing to do with her."


    "Well, I know what you mean. Don''t worry. I won''t let her get hurt." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly.


    "OK, then I''ll ask the scientific research team to do some preparatory work and conduct a comprehensive physical examination of the two of them. No accident, they can be treated in a week."


    "A week, why so long?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Our instruments are still in the primary stage. Although the success rate is 99%, I think we should be more careful. Do you think so?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Come on, long Bo is calling us now." Chenruoxi looked at his mobile phone, and there was a message of encrypted channel on the mobile phone.


    "I knew I wouldn''t be in town for a few days." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "no, it''s time for another mission."


    "Do you think it''s white hair to give you such a high salary every month?" Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan.


    "But I am not short of money." Yehaoxuan murmured in a low voice.


    Secret service headquarters.


    The headquarters of the secret service bureau has been moved away from the original place. There are military restricted zones dozens of kilometers away. Under a mountain with a passage, the headquarters of the secret service bureau is located. The furnishings here are very modern.


    Moreover, the level of this place is different. In some places, ye haoxuan can''t get in at all. If Chen Ruoxi doesn''t follow, he will be embarrassed to find that he will be blocked outside.


    After going through the winding passages and secret rooms one after another, the two finally reached their destination. This is a battle command room where long Ao drank coffee and stared at a large screen in front.


    "Long Bo, do you have another task?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "There''s a task, or why should I call this boy?" Long Ao put down his coffee. He said with a smile, "this is a good mission. Protect the president. It''s a great blessing."


    "I think you cheated my feelings again. This mission is not as much fun as you said." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "You should speak with your conscience. Are there few beauties? There are many. The question is, do you dare to move?" Long Ao said with a smile.


    "If he dares to do it, I dare to break his leg." Chenruoxi''s gloomy tone came from behind yehaoxuan.


    "Back to business, back to business." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. "Long Bo, what''s the task this time?"


    "See this man in here?" Long Bo pointed to the big screen. On the screen, he saw a man dressed in sick clothes. He was a foreigner. He was not very old. He was about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "Who is this? It doesn''t look very healthy." Yehaoxuan looked at the man.


    "I remember a warlord from Feizhou came to see you." Long Bo said, "it happened a long time ago. He invited you to his site. He said he would give you a ride in the mine?"


    "Yes, it was a local tyrant." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "his name is bafeiza. I still remember his name."


    "That''s right. His name is bafiza. He is a leader of a tribe in Feizhou. Now his son lives in this place. His name is Kadeer. He is eighteen years old."


    "What''s wrong? I can''t see his spirit through the monitor, but his face isn''t very good. I think he''s very ill." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Leukemia." Long Bo said, "there is almost no way to cure him. Otherwise, he would not be sent to you. Now no one can save him except you."


    "Saving him is not a problem. Just say you want me to save people?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of thing is my old line."


    "This time, you should not only save him and cure him, but also be responsible for sending him back to Feizhou." Longbo road.


    "I''ll send him back? As for it?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "are there any hidden tasks you haven''t told me? Just give me the whole thing at once?"


    "Yes, there are still some things you need to solve. This man is not only the son of bafiza, but also has another identity, that is, the Holy Son of their tribe. Their tribe believes that he is the reincarnation of gods."


    "This is a bit complicated. There is no reason to talk to those who are backward and superstitious." Yehaoxuan looked at the monitor. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "well, I admit this is not superstition, because he has some magical powers."


    "Yes, he has divine power. His mind is very strong. He can take things from space." Long Ao said, "but according to local rules, before his 19th birthday, he must spend some time in their local legend of a Sun Temple and be baptized by God."


    "Then the gods will bless his tribe forever." Long Ao Dao.


    "Then go. Their temple should not be far away." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Here''s the problem, because he was the first reincarnation of God, which is similar to the reincarnation of a spirit child. God wanted to test him, so he didn''t know where the temple was."


    "That''s over. Will he provoke the gods and punish his tribe if he can''t find it?" Yehaoxuan feels that the story really hurts.


    "Anyway, it''s a legend. They believe it''s true." Long Ao said helplessly, "and this man knows you."


    "Know me?" "How does he know me?" asked yehaoxuan


    "He said he dreamed of you in his dream, and that only you could guide him to their temple." Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan''s pained expression and said, "it''s true. He really said so. He hasn''t seen you before."


    "Maybe he saw me on TV." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Wake up, how could there be a TV in their place?" Dragon Ao said, "so we think that somewhere, there must be something guiding you. After you go, help him find the temple. Maybe there will be some harvest there."


    "What can be gained?" Yehaoxuan said, "his local tyrant father is giving me two mines? Hehe, seriously, I am not very interested in money now."


    "Anyway, you must meet him. He said you would change your mind after you met him." "Oh, I forgot," said long Ao. "This guy is also a prophet. He thinks you will see him."

 Chapter 2732

    "Well, I''ll see him." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He feels like he has been tied to a thief''s boat. It seems that he can''t refuse to accept what''s happening in front of him.


    "Well, go and see him. Maybe you will have unexpected gains. He is not an ordinary person." Long Ao smiled.


    At this moment, Kadeer, who closed his eyes slightly, suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at the monitoring in the corner of the wall. At the moment of eye contact with him, yehaoxuan had an illusion that this person could see himself even through the monitoring.


    "Go ahead. He should have known you were coming." Long Ao Dao.


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked out of the war room.


    The place where Kadeer was locked up was a special room, a room made of special materials, soundproof and waterproof, a completely sealed space, as if everything outside could be isolated by this space.


    Yehaoxuan walks to the door and is about to verify his identity. In front of him is a very complex password door. This password system is the latest system developed by Shaw technology.


    It can distinguish the identity of a person by his face, fingerprints and even breathing. If one item is not right, the door will not be opened. Moreover, the door is made of the most selected carbon alloy. Unless you bomb it with a tank, the door will not be opened.


    At present, Shaw technology has actually reached strategic cooperation with the state. Many things have been developed in cooperation with the state, especially in the military industry. It is also the right-hand man of the state.


    So now shaoqingying''s reputation has risen to an unprecedented height. She is probably the strongest strong woman in the world. Many things in many departments of the country are developed by Shao technology.


    Yehaoxuan just reached out and was about to verify his identity. But when he came straight, he was surprised that the electronic lock had been opened by himself without his verification.


    Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. It was created by Shao technology. For foreign countries, the strength of this lock can only be achieved by alien technology.


    In tens of millions of experiments, the probability of this kind of safety laxity appearing intentionally is almost zero. It can be said to be zero failure, but now it has opened itself. Is it intentional?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t think so. He raised his head and looked inside. He saw that Caddy was already watching yehaoxuan. It seemed that he saw yehaoxuan''s doubts. He couldn''t help smiling and said, "Mr. Ye, please come in."


    He knows Chinese and speaks it very well. His accent is pure Chinese. If you don''t look at his people but listen to him, you may think that the person in front of you is a pure Chinese.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked in. At the moment he walked in, the door automatically closed again, and three red lights lit up one after another. It seemed that it was locked. Yehaoxuan concluded that it was definitely not the fault of the door.


    "Can you open the door with your mind?" Yehaoxuan looked at cardid with some doubts.


    "Everything in the world is in vain before my eyes. This is my inborn ability." Cardid smiled faintly and said, "I have been different from others since I was a child, so in our tribe, they will reincarnate me as a God."


    "Your ability is really extraordinary." Yehaoxuan looked at cardid and said, "you are not a natural awakener. Your ability seems to come from some kind of inheritance, that is, reincarnation, so they regard you as a god reincarnation, which is not unreasonable."


    "But now I''m in trouble." Cardid sighed and said, "as you can see, my condition is very serious now. I have reached the late stage of leukemia. I am talking to you by will. In fact, my body is nearly broken."


    "Why are you so ill?" "As far as I know, Shuguang Hospital has been able to treat leukemia, even in the late stage, but your situation has left them helpless," yehaoxuan said


    "Maybe it''s fate, or maybe it''s because everyone regards me as a God, and my ability has a great impact. Maybe it''s because I overdraw too much, or maybe my ability shouldn''t appear in this world. This is God''s punishment for me."


    "You have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if you are an ordinary person, that person is definitely dead. But now you can hold up your spirits and talk to me. I have to say you are very unusual."


    "And I think you are indifferent to the death shield, because I think you are calm." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not calm." Cardid smiled and said, "but I know that I will not die. In fact, my heart, like ordinary people, is afraid of death, death, birth and death, and reincarnation."


    "But I know I won''t die." Caddy said, "I can certainly support you to come back and save me. Sure enough, I waited until you came back."


    "I''m not an immortal. You put all your hopes on me like this. It''s very stressful for me." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment that what he said was the truth. He was not an immortal. This guy put all his faith on him. This is not a good thing.


    "You are not an immortal, but you are powerful enough to snatch me back from death." Cardid looked at ye haoxuan and said, "in fact, I didn''t read it wrong. You really have this ability."


    "You just look at me and believe I can save you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my boss has told me that in addition to saving you, he will go back to your hometown with you and help you find something, right?"


    "Yes, only you can help me in this world." Cardid nodded slightly and said, "so I beg you to help me, because I really can''t find anyone else to help me."


    "Even if I can help you, as you said, but." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "you must give me a reason to help you, or why should I help you?"


    "I''ll give you what you want." Cardid smiled and said, "it is not so much you who help me as we cooperate. We will all get what we want."


    "For example?" Yehaoxuan looked at cardid curiously. He felt that the man in front of him was a great wisdom. Because his eyes could see through the past and the future, he seemed to have insight into everything in the world.


    "For example, what you want." At the same time, the two Nuwa stones on yehaoxuan''s chest lit up and gave off a hot glow.

 Chapter 2733

    Yehaoxuan grabbed the Nuwa stone. The two Nuwa stones were strung together with ice silk. He saw the two Nuwa stones emitting colorful luster. Yehaoxuan blurted out: "do you know the whereabouts of Nuwa stone?"


    "Nuwa stone is more than one piece." "I don''t know the whereabouts of all Nuwa stones, but at least I know that there is one Nuwa in our legendary temple," kadder said


    "Where is your temple?" Yehaoxuan put away Nuwa stone and asked.


    "Only God knows." Cardid smiled and said, "in addition to healing myself, another purpose of looking for you is to find the temple, where you can get Nuwa stone and some unexpected gains."


    "If you are right, your temple is very dangerous. If I want to get there, I may have to pay a little." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Of course, that place is the only rainforest on the mainland of my hometown. It is very private and usually not human, but it is full of danger."


    "What''s more, there are some things in my hand that some people want. They will chase me, so this journey is very dangerous. Are you ready to take risks with me?"


    "Well, I''m ready." Yehaoxuan nodded: "in fact, the nature of my work determines everything. I am ready for all adventures. I can start at any time."


    "Of course, I need to cure you before we start, otherwise we can''t go on the road together happily." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Cardid smiled and said, "now, please start."


    As he said this, he slowly closed his eyes. Originally, he sat cross legged, but now his head hung down. Yehaoxuan tentatively walked forward, and then stretched out his hand to explore his artery. He found that Caddy was now in a deep sleep.


    In this way, he saved a step for ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan can directly treat him. He has let himself fall into a coma. However, his situation is quite special. It is better to say that he has entered a stage of self dormancy than falling into a coma.


    Yehaoxuan took out the needle and began to give it to him. Now Kadeer is in a serious situation. Even if yehaoxuan took the shot, he is not 100% sure to cure him.


    But fortunately, after working for an hour, this guy''s life was saved, and yehaoxuan was also tired and sweating. After he left the room, long Ao immediately welcomed him.


    "If you''re right, caddy is all right now." Long Ao asks yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. He''s all right now." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Ha ha, I knew that the medical sage would never return empty handed. Ha ha, your visa has been completed and your luggage has been prepared. If you need an assistant, I can give it to you now. No matter what kind of assistant you need, I can satisfy you."


    "If my strength had not been sealed by 50% now, I would not have been so tired if I cured him." When it comes to this, yehaoxuan''s tone is still a little strange.


    Yes, his current medical skills have reached a sacred existence. As long as his life is not doomed, he will generally get better after treatment.


    However, his strength was suppressed by long Ao in a special way, which made him unable to learn many advanced medical skills. Therefore, yehaoxuan spent nine cattle and two tigers to cure the disease.


    "That''s not what I meant." Long Ao smiled bitterly and said, "it''s the opinion of several elders in the Jianghu of Qimen. They said that your strength has advanced too fast, resulting in unstable strength."


    "So it is necessary to suppress your strength and let you break through again. That will be of great benefit to your foundation. It will also lead to your strength reaching a real level after you break through."


    "I know. Otherwise, if you dare to suppress 70% of my strength, I would have fallen out with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, people from the military and the Ministry of health just came to see you. They knew you were going to Feizhou, so they might ask you for a little help." Long Ao said with some embarrassment.


    "You''ve given me another random assignment?" Seeing the old man''s face, ye haoxuan immediately understood what was going on. It was the old man who sent him other tasks.


    "I didn''t send them. They asked for you by name." Long Ao hurriedly said: "really, my own subordinates, I also love it, so I''m afraid you''re tired, but this time, it''s really a special case."


    "Shouldn''t my itinerary be kept secret?" Yehaoxuan said angrily, "if you hadn''t leaked it out, people from the military and the Ministry of health would have found me?"


    "This is not by the way. A peacekeeping department wants to go there. At the same time, a medical team has been assigned to say that there may be a super virus, a virus that can not be killed by high temperature. You are the authority in this respect, so I came to you."


    "Sir, I just got a little salary from you, but you really want my life. Well, tell me what''s going on. I''ll just do it." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "This is our good comrade. Don''t worry, I will find a way to give you a raise." Long Ao smiled proudly. He glanced at the isolation room and said, "is caddy all right?"


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ve cleared the cancer cells from his body. He''ll be all right when he wakes up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When will he wake up?" Long Ao glanced at him with some uneasiness and said, "you have a little heart. His father and we Huaxia have cooperation, otherwise he can''t come to the door to ask for this."


    "I don''t know when he will wake up." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I treated him and let him fall into deep sleep."


    "But this guy''s body actually has a self-protection mechanism, so he goes to sleep by himself. It''s like a snake hibernating. When he wakes up, it''s up to him."


    "Well, the military is waiting for you. Let''s go. Let''s go there first to find out the situation." Long Ao patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and took him away.


    Back in a war room, a woman with short hair and a military uniform was waiting there. She was very young, especially in the short hair military uniform, and had a strong spirit of heroism. Ye haoxuan couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "Let me introduce you to Yunxiao, the leader of our No. 1 operation team." Long Ao introduced the two sides. He said with a smile: "senior colonel Yun, this is the medical saint."

 Chapter 2734

    "Hello, it''s a pleasure to meet you, Mr. medical sage. I''ve heard so much about you." Yunxiao stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan shook hands with her, then looked at her rank and said, "Miss Yun is so young. She is already a senior colonel. It looks like Miss Yun is not ordinary."


    "I''m flattered. Compared with the medical sage, my ability is really nothing." The cloud smiled.


    "Don''t you mean peacekeeping troops?" Yehaoxuan glanced at long AO and said, "but the No. 1 operation team you just mentioned is a special force second only to the secret service bureau. It is more powerful than ordinary special forces."


    "This is a powerful weapon of the state. Do you say that troops of this level should be allowed to maintain peace? I don''t believe it if I kill them."


    Indeed, Yunxiao''s rank is not low. Her troops are subordinate to the special service bureau. They are much better than ordinary special forces. Peacekeeping troops can never use this rank. To be honest, this kind of troops can almost behead the heads of some small countries.


    This is definitely not bragging. The tasks they perform are top secret. Any international leader who died inexplicably may have been their own.


    Ye haoxuan would never believe that this army should go to peacekeeping. Is this simply killing a chicken with an ox knife?


    "I mean, the No. 1 operation disguised as an ordinary peacekeeping force and set out with you." Long Ao Dao.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was a little confused. He said in silence, "you are going to assign me a task. Now I don''t know what the task is. Can you hurry up? If you can''t hurry up, you can find someone else. I can''t do this either."


    Really, ye haoxuan is speechless. Even if it is a big secret, you can''t hide it from him, or you won''t be able to take the task.


    "The next thing I want to talk about is top secret. Yehaoxuan, raise your right hand and follow me." Long Ao''s expression suddenly became serious at this moment. He raised his right hand and shook a fist on his shoulder.


    This kind of serious situation is similar to taking an oath when joining the party, and it seems more solemn than that.


    "OK, I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan saw that he was so serious. He knew that this time the matter would be much more complicated than he imagined.


    "I swear to protect state secrets..." long Ao began to read.


    This was indeed an oath, but the difference was that this oath was for some secrets, which can be said to be the country''s biggest secrets, so it was not careless. Yehaoxuan followed him through this, then put down his fist and said, "well, I have already sworn, now you can say it."


    "Six months ago, on our satellite cloud map, we found that a piece of rainforest suddenly appeared on the Feizhou continent." Yunxiao opens an electronic map, and a virtual three-dimensional map image appears on the battle table.


    This is a plate of Feizhou continent, but one of them is something that has never been marked on the map before. This is the rainforest.


    "It''s incredible to have an extra open space out of thin air." Yehaoxuan said, "how did this space hide before that? Is it Space folding?"


    "This is caused by the disorder of parallel spacetime." The cloud said, "and there are some special things in it. These special things even threaten our whole world."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked in bewilderment, is it not enough to destroy the world by threatening the world? It''s really depressing.


    "I think you know better than I do that there is life on this earth than on us." The cloud said faintly, "there are three thousand worlds, hundreds of millions of planes, extraterritorial places, the universe is endless, and life exists almost everywhere, and our human understanding of this world is only one in a billion."


    "And these worlds have channels to communicate with each other." Cloud path.


    "You don''t mean to say that in Feizhou, there are channels connecting with the outside world. Those monsters from different worlds rushed in?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Exactly." The cloud nodded.


    "That''s impossible." Yehaoxuan laughed dryly and said in two voices: "our earth is heavily forbidden, and has long been isolated from the outside world. Even if those things in the world are powerful, they can''t come to us."


    "She''s telling the truth." Long Ao took over the topic and said: "the passage has been around for some time. In order to resist the threethousand worlds before the ancient power, it was indeed forbidden, but the world is so vast that even the ancient power can not leave no loopholes."


    "Now the prohibitions in some places have been loosened. In addition, there are too many variables in the world, so some extraterritorial creatures may invade us."


    "Now it is not only our Chinese special operations forces that have been sent there, but also the goddess of liberty, polar bears and other leading countries in the world have all sent special forces there."


    "This time, we are a joint operation. On the surface, we are all peacekeeping forces, but our real goal is the sudden emergence of an unknown area in the south of Feizhou." Cloud path.


    "What you said is a little scary." Yehaoxuan became serious. He didn''t think that the leader of the secret service bureau and Tiangong and the leader of action group 1 came here to joke with him.


    "It is indeed terrible. This time, the joint action of various countries, and the news reports from the outside world also reported that the peacekeeping forces were stationed in Feizhou. However, just looking at this lineup, we can see that there are problems, especially the special forces of the goddess of liberty, who carry their most advanced weapons and have a very strong single soldier operation."


    "The peacekeeping forces sent by the polar bear, US, the Renton state and the Berlin State are all disguised as their secret forces. We can see the problem from this lineup alone." Cloud path.


    "It sounds complicated." Yehaoxuan said doubtfully, "you went there to ensure that the creatures in those places could not invade?"


    "Now we are just guessing. It is not clear whether there is a space-time channel, but if the channel of the world leads to us, and there is a steady stream of alien invasion, do you think our world can be peaceful?"


    "What we have done is to prevent it. According to the research of scientists from various countries, the space-time void is becoming larger and larger, and there are dark characteristics surging inside. I''m afraid something will come out of it, so we must prepare in advance."


    "Is there anything I can do?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "We all know your strength." The cloud said: "so if you follow us, we will have more hope. And now there is a large-scale virus outbreak in Feizhou. These are inseparable from you."

 Chapter 2735

    "In addition to you, there will be a medical team with you. Remember that you are a peacekeeping force, not a special force." Long Ao said seriously.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s good to understand. All right, you go and clean up. When Kadeer is well, you can set out together. The first thing you need to do is to cure Kadeer''s disease first, and then send him back to their country."


    "If he wants anything from you, try to meet him. Of course, he won''t ask too much." Long Ao smiled.


    "OK, I see. Keep working hard." Yehaoxuan nods helplessly.


    It''s rare to get home. Before having a meal with her parents, Liu Yun is about to leave. While packing up for yehaoxuan, Liu Yun complains: "your leader is really a leader. He assigned you a task soon after he came back. Is it difficult that there is no other person in the secret service besides you?"


    "Now I''m thinking about whether to let your father transfer you away from that place. It''s like doing something all day. Does it make people live in peace?" Liuyun gets more and more angry. She simply doesn''t pack up for yehaoxuan. She wants to find long Ao to explain the matter.


    "Come on, mom, I''m back now." Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "the times are special now, so more tasks make more tasks. In fact, I don''t think it''s interesting to stay in the capital all the time."


    "I heard about the problem at Feizhou." Yeqingchen took off his glasses and said, "it seems that there is a superbug in that place. Although there is no large-scale outbreak, it is a hidden danger after all. It is said that the bug can not be killed under high temperature."


    "Western medicine has taken samples of bacteria to study in the laboratory, but so far there is no way to eliminate it. Now the Department of the United Nations health organization is eagerly waiting for the Chinese medicine to come to the rescue site. This is the glory of Chinese medicine. The reason why Chinese medicine is today is entirely due to our son. Shouldn''t you be happy for him?"


    "Well, even if I say so, I still feel uncomfortable." Liu Yun shakes her head. She then picks up things for ye haoxuan. She talks about the hot weather and lack of water in Africa. Ye haoxuan must be careful when he goes there.


    "Come on, mom, I see. Don''t forget that I''m a doctor. Do you still have to deal with these things?" Yehaoxuan said in silence that although he was old now, his mother still regarded him as a child.


    "Well, the things are packed. I''ll think about what else I forgot. Besides, what time is your flight?" Liu Yun asked.


    "At 8:00 p.m., it was originally in the afternoon, but the situation of Kadeer, the son of a tribal leader in Africa, has not completely stabilized, so the plane arrived at night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s OK. It''s OK. It''s a little conscience to have a meal. Let''s have a reunion dinner." Liu Yun hurriedly changed into a new dress, turned around and went out. She wanted to buy vegetables at the vegetable market.


    After taking a bottle of wine, yeqingchen said, "come on, we haven''t sat down together to talk and drink seriously for a long time. Today, take this opportunity to have a few drinks."


    "Dad, didn''t you stop drinking?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I remember my mother stopped you from drinking. Did you forget that?"


    "Well... It''s OK to have two drinks every once in a while." Yeqingchen smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not a big deal to have two drinks with his son. I''m not addicted to alcohol. I just drink two drinks occasionally."


    "Haha, that''s not good. Sometimes women just don''t like men drinking. It has nothing to do with addiction." Yehaoxuan laughed. He opened the bottle, took two wine glasses and poured two glasses of wine.


    The father and son touched each other and drank it down.


    "Seriously, I''m not too happy to let you go there." Yeqingchen sighed. He shook his head and said, "I know what happened in Feizhou."


    "It''s all right. I''ve seen big scenes." Yehaoxuan smiled. Indeed, what scene has he never seen? But if there are aliens in that place this time, he really wants to see them. Except for the dreamer, ye haoxuan has not seen any real aliens.


    "But you know, I can''t be selfish, son. Seriously, I''m proud of you." Yeqingchen poured two glasses of wine, and the father and son took up the wine again.


    "I am proud of what you have done for traditional Chinese medicine and this country, and you have benefited all mankind. Every time at the executive meeting, there will be a special meeting for you at regular intervals, and every time I feel very proud. Really, I am proud of you."


    "Dad, you make me feel uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the reason for this is that your son is excellent. You should be proud."


    "Yes, my son is excellent and should be. Lao Chen found me a few days ago. He sighed that his son was ignorant every day. Now he plans to send him to the army for training. He also envies me for having a good son." Yeqingchen smiled.


    "Now the little dandies are spoiled. They are sent to the army. Within three months, they will be guaranteed to have a big change in their appearance." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t want to give up my children and can''t get the wolves. If I am afraid that they will suffer hardships and grievances and get used to them, it will really hurt them."


    "That''s what I said to Lao Chen." Yeqingchen nodded and said, "looking at the capital, you are the only son of all the senior officials. Son, you are fighting for your father''s face."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Dad, as long as you can hold your head high in front of those people."


    "Ha ha, of course. Who makes me have a good son?" Yeqingchen laughed.


    The father and son chatted happily, and soon a night passed. Liu Yun cooked the dinner, and the family had a reunion dinner.


    At seven o''clock in the evening, yehaoxuan arrived at the airport, a military airport. This time, the peacekeeping forces there added a platoon of people, all of whom were of special status.


    In addition, there is also a medical team, which is composed of a group of excellent Chinese traditional medicine, and a group of scientific researchers newly trained by Shao group, a total of 100 people, who set out with great vigour.


    The transport aircraft is the latest domestic large aircraft. Huaxia manufacturing has already caught up with and surpassed the world''s leading edge. The black technology on this aircraft makes foreigners jealous and crazy.

 Chapter 2736

    But now every technology in China is equipped with encryption technology developed by Shaw group. Even if these things are in the hands of foreign experts, even if they break them up, they can''t understand the principle.


    This made those foreigners very angry. When China started, its industrial base was weak, but the Chinese people imported something from outside. The first thing to do was to dismantle it and copy it as quickly as possible.


    They can not only copy them, but also make their own things even better after their continuous improvement. Therefore, for a period of time, some countries banned the import of some high-end technologies from China, fearing that they would copy them.


    However, this is of no use. In some areas, the more they are suppressed, the more powerful the rebound will be. Now China''s industrial level and scientific and technological level obviously exceed them by a large margin.


    Many foreigners are envious of the specific air rescue and dozens of other black technologies of this large aircraft, but they just can''t do it. Using domestic large aircraft to transport these people is enough to prove that these people attach importance to this team.


    After arriving at the airport, yehaoxuan was surprised that the airport was under martial law. He asked Yunxiao inexplicably, "what''s the matter? Why is it under martial law?"


    "Several leaders at the summit level will see us off in person." Cloud path.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s the top three. You''ll know when you arrive." The cloud smiled.


    "Top three?" Yehaoxuan took a breath of air-conditioning and felt a sense of honor. In ancient times, these leaders represented the princes and generals. Now they see them off, which is enough to prove how much they value themselves.


    At ten past seven, a line of cars drove into the airport. First, the advance troops were in formation, and then several leaders came on, along with the guard of honor to see them off.


    "Hard work, everyone." A gray haired leader is often seen on TV. For the sake of this nation, he broke his heart and saluted the team ahead.


    "Stand down and salute." Yunxiao returned a military salute with standard actions, and a platoon of soldiers behind her returned a salute with unified standards.


    The hearts of all the people were full of excitement. These leaders came to see them off personally, which was enough to prove the importance of this task and a sense of responsibility came naturally from their hearts.


    "You are the child of the Ye family." The chief went to yehaoxuan and said kindly.


    "Looking back, I am." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, heroes grow up." The chief nodded with satisfaction and said, "you are my favorite person. On behalf of all Chinese people, I thank you for your contribution to China and even the world."


    "Thank you, chief. I will try my best." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do well." The chief patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder, and then left with the team.


    Although the whole process of seeing off was very short, it was very exciting. These leaders came to see off in person, which made everyone have a strong morale. They must complete this task perfectly.


    The plane took off on time. Originally, there was no direct flight from the capital to Feizhou. But this time, it was treated as a special case. This flight was specially opened up, and the flight time was about eight hours.


    "It seems that the chief attaches great importance to you." On the plane, Yunxiao finds yehaoxuan.


    "I''m a little confused." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "the chief often saw it on TV, but I saw it for the first time. I almost made a fool of myself when he came to me."


    "A leader is a leader. We can''t compare our momentum." Yunxiao said with a smile, "you''re OK. When I first met the chief, I couldn''t say anything. I felt sweaty in my palm."


    "No, you are the captain of the No. 1 special operation team. You are one step away from the star." Yehaoxuan said incredulously, "with a character like you, you also have stage fright?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Yunxiao said: "in ancient times, this was a person at the level of a prince, a general and a prime minister. I was nervous when I saw it. It''s not normal. I was still a sister."


    "Yes, you are my sister." Yehaoxuan quickly glanced at the clouds, then smiled and stopped talking.


    But what kind of person is Yunxiao? She immediately understood what ye haoxuan meant. She angrily said, "what are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me?"


    "No, you have a good figure, really." Yehaoxuan was startled. Indeed, the woman was good everywhere. The comprehensive score was pretty good.


    But she is also too sensitive. In yehaoxuan''s words, she guessed so?


    "Do you dare to say that you didn''t think so just now? Do you dare to swear that if you do, do you dare to see women without feelings in the future?" The clouds stared at ye haoxuan.


    "Well, I dare not." Yehaoxuan was defeated. The woman was cruel. He said in silence: "it''s normal for you to be small, because you often have to work. Seriously, sometimes it''s not as convenient for women to work as men, so... I really don''t mean anything else."


    "How dare you speak." The clouds snorted.


    "Say something normal." Yehaoxuan said: "this time you go there for such an important task. Shouldn''t the state send some stronger people? Why did you go?"


    "International organizations have conventions, and their own powerful people, or very powerful people, can''t leave their own country for any task." Yunxiao said, "although it is a joint action, there are different nationalities and races after all."


    "If every country sends out its own powerful characters, if there is any conflict, it will be unimaginable. Therefore, we have not sent out any particularly powerful characters this time."


    "After all, we still can''t cast aside the prejudices between countries." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I really thought that this time for the safety of the whole country, everyone had cast aside their previous prejudices, but now think about it, hehe, it''s not that way."


    "The prejudices between countries can never be thrown away." The cloud cloud shook his head and said, "we Chinese have said a long time ago that if we are not our own race, our hearts will be different. This sentence is not unreasonable."


    "I understand that." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but is the Convention of the international organization you mentioned really effective? Who can guarantee that those countries will not secretly send some people to their ranks?"

 Chapter 2737

    "You have no doubt that people in those countries will do so." The clouds nodded.


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Calm down. They will, and so will we." Yunxiao smiled treacherously.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan suddenly understood that the team he went to this time was probably not just ordinary operation 1 team members. Now the six departments of Tiangong are under the control of the secret service bureau, so it is not impossible to get some people to join the ordinary team. After all, it is normal to play with other forces, so be careful.


    "To tell you the truth, this kind of thing between countries is really tiring and courageous. Every year, we catch and secretly execute countless foreign special personnel and our national secret service personnel." Yunxiao said reluctantly, "in fact, sometimes I wonder, when will the world really be harmonious?"


    "This is impossible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the world is full of energy. If you divide for a long time, you will be together. If you combine for a long time, you will be divided. This is luck. No one can change it."


    "And different races will have different ideas. If they want to live in harmony with each other, it is even more difficult than going to heaven."


    "I know it''s very difficult, and I just think about it." Yunxiao smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, I don''t know how you feel about psychological medicine."


    "Generally speaking, traditional Chinese medicine is not good at psychological medicine. I admit that western psychology is better. We also have something similar to psychology in China. We all understand the great principles of Confucianism and Taoism, but if we treat depression, the effect is not very good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But if a person''s mental strength is very strong, he can directly affect the mind of psychological patients. With guidance, he can cure a person''s psychological problems. It''s not difficult." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    "In fact, you don''t know that in addition to the six parts, there is a hidden department in Huaxia heavenly palace." Cloud path.


    "What does this department do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This department is a collection of special personnel from major special departments in China who have been engaged in intelligence and assassination for a long time. Because they have seen too much blood, they have some special psychological problems." Cloud path.


    "I don''t even know that there is such a department." Yehaoxuan was surprised. He asked, "are there many people there?"


    "Many, many." Yunxiao nodded and said, "most of them are people who have been on the battlefield, or who have suffered psychological collapse after being tortured by foreign agents. There are also many people who have had an accident because their nerves are too tight. There are countless such people."


    "What is the situation with those people?" Yehaoxuan is interested.


    "Their common characteristic is irritability." Yunxiao said: "some people want to fight against foreign agents because they have been lurking abroad for a long time. They are always vigilant."


    "Just because of this, their nerves can''t be relaxed at all, and they will react quickly if there is a slight disturbance. For a long time, this has led to a variety of psychological problems."


    "Some people even have a nervous breakdown. They don''t distinguish between friends and enemies. Some people injure themselves and commit suicide. They feel that there is no love in this world." The cloud said slowly.


    "Have you ever been in there?" Yehaoxuan looks at Yunxiao road.


    "My psychological endurance is OK." Yunxiao smiled and said, "but I''ve been there because I sent one of my best staff there to treat psychological problems."


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t heard from her since I sent her in. I don''t know how she is in there, because once people send her, her files and all kinds of news will be isolated from the world. I''m afraid it''s difficult to see her here." Said the cloud.


    "Have you not heard from her until now?" Yehaoxuan felt that it was inconceivable. Even if there was a psychological problem, the purpose of sending it there was also treatment. Why should anyone send it there without any news?


    "Yes, I haven''t heard from her until now." Yunxiao nodded slightly and said, "maybe she is no longer in this world, because I heard that psychological problems are very difficult to treat. Generally, the situation of patients will become more and more serious."


    "Some people may recover and leave the hospital, but most of them..." when it comes to this, Yunxiao paused and said, "it is very likely that they will die of self mutilation."


    "I haven''t really understood what you said before." Yehaoxuan sighed. He thought for a while and said, "if I have time after flying back to Guangzhou this time, I will go there to have a look."


    "I will do my bit for them in my way. After all, they are the heroes of the country. They should not have such an end in their military life."


    "Thank you." Yunxiao looked at yehaoxuan seriously and said, "I all thank you in advance."


    "I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my purpose in this world is not just to see a doctor for ordinary people. It seems that I have to study some psychological problems."


    "Well, the plane is ready for dinner. Let''s go to dinner." Yunxiao looked at the time. It was dinner.


    "No, I ate it when I came here. I''m not hungry now." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was exactly eight o''clock. He had dinner at home after six o''clock. He was not hungry at all.


    "You''d better go and have a look. There are a lot of your little fans there. They are very excited when they hear that they are going with you." Yunxiao smiled and said, "and you should know the person in the medical team."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, then stood up. He and Yunxiao walked to the restaurant together.


    The restaurant of the plane is at the tail. The interior of this large plane has been modified. There is not only a place for passengers to sit, but also a place for rest and entertainment. Moreover, the restaurant is not small enough to accommodate a large number of people to eat here.


    The plane meal is stewed beef with potatoes. Even on a luxury flight, the plane meal can not be too rich. After all, it is in midair and resources are limited. However, the chef''s knife skills and techniques are good. The beef is cut as thin as paper, and the potato tastes very good.


    "Hello, Dr. Ye. I''m Liuqing, the leader of the medical team." As soon as we arrived at the restaurant, a very charming woman greeted us. She should be young and just turned 30.


    But a woman of this age often has a very fatal temptation. Her every move at a ripe age is full of charm that can not be expressed in words.

 Chapter 2738

    "Hello." Yehaoxuan shook her hand.


    "Dr. ye, we have to rely on you for this research." Liu Qing smiled.


    "Western medicine is strong in these germs." Yehaoxuan said, "I used to just gather the number of people. Most places still need you to worry more."


    "No, not so." Liu Qing shook her head and said, "we are all there to help you this time, because the source of that unknown superbug has not been found out yet."


    "The World Health Organization has long sent a group of elite and powerful generals in the medical field to investigate, but they have no way to deal with the stubborn bacteria that can not find the infected body. Now the World Health Organization has all its eyes on traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Dr. Ye is the first person to promote traditional Chinese medicine. We are all counting on you now." Liuqingdao.


    "You put a lot of pressure on me to say that." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Dr. Ye has no pressure. Your medical skills have reached a level that is difficult for the world to achieve. Sometimes, I really doubt whether you are an immortal." Liu Qing smiled.


    "A mortal can''t help looking at a beautiful woman." Yehaoxuan made a joke.


    "Dr. Ye is really talkative. There are more than 30 people in our medical group, most of whom are girls. Now many people are waiting to meet and take a group photo with you." Liuqingdao.


    "You''re exaggerating. I''m not a star." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t believe it. This woman must have joked with him.


    "I''m not kidding. Look, they''ve already come." Liu Qing pointed forward.


    "Medical saint, ah, it''s really a medical saint. I saw the medical saint. I''m going to take a group photo with him."


    "Go away, don''t push. I''m in front of you. I''ll go first..."


    In a word, a group of women came running here happily. These were the entourage of the medical team. When they saw ye haoxuan, they all jumped on him like wolves of sheep, and took ye haoxuan by surprise.


    There is no way. Yehaoxuan has a great influence in the medical field. Don''t mention that he is a member of the medical system. Even people who have nothing to do with medicine can''t help looking at him more.


    At present, these girls almost tear ye haoxuan apart. Finally, Liu Qing solves the siege for ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t say I brought your hair out in the future. It''s a shame that you''ve become more and more obsessed with flowers." Liu Qing gave a reprimand, but she was still very dignified. With such a reprimand, the girls in the medical group were indeed more comfortable, but they still looked at ye haoxuan with bright eyes and gave ye haoxuan a wink from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. Really, he didn''t know he was so popular before.


    Now, I don''t want to eat any more. The whole restaurant is noisy. A group of women are clamoring to take a photo with yehaoxuan to sign, which makes yehaoxuan a little embarrassed.


    He is not a star, and he is really not used to the life of a star. For those who asked for autographs, he didn''t bring a pen with him. As a result, a little nurse lent him an eyebrow pencil, and he signed a few names to these people.


    Cardid also came to have dinner. However, he was not used to eating Chinese food. He only ate a little and then cooked it. He was not suitable for such a long journey when he just recovered from a serious illness, but he was eager to return to his hometown and did not know why.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t feel any other discomfort except that I have no strength." Cardid road.


    "I wonder why you are so good at learning Chinese. Did you expect to come to China one day?" Yehaoxuan is very interested in this issue.


    "No, I learned Chinese only after I came to China. It''s only a week." Cardid road.


    "Great, can you learn so fast?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Is there really a genius in this world?


    "No, not like that." Cardid shook his head and said, "I have a strong sense of perception. When I touch a person, I will understand all his memories."


    "As long as it is something in his mind, I will know and digest it in a moment." "When I come here and meet someone, I can understand your language," caddy said


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan said admiringly, "it seems not very good for you to pry into other people''s memories like this. After all, everyone has privacy."


    "I don''t pry into other people''s secrets. I don''t have this hobby. I just know the culture of his country." Cardid shook his head.


    "What about me? Do you see my secret?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Can''t see." Cardid shook his head and said, "your spiritual power is too strong for me to see through. My ability can''t penetrate your spiritual power."


    "Then I really doubt your ability." Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously.


    "Don''t question me. I have the ability." "Really, I''m not kidding," said Cadet solemnly


    "Well, did you see the waiter in the restaurant?" Yehaoxuan pointed to a waiter.


    "Yes." Cardid nodded.


    "Tell me, what color is the underwear she is wearing today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." even though it is said that Kadeer was reincarnated, he was confused by Ye haoxuan''s shameless act.


    "Haha, don''t take it seriously. I''m just kidding. Besides, Chinese women, don''t pry casually." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Why?" Cardid was puzzled.


    "Because they will feel that you are watching them. It''s like they feel that someone is peeping at them." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "It''s impossible. My divine power is innate. They can''t feel it." Cardid shook his head incredulously.


    "Don''t believe it. Chinese women have a strong sixth sense." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "in the future, there will be a lot of contact with Chinese women, so you must pay attention not to be discovered by them when peeping at them."


    "What is the sixth sense?" Cardid asked a word that made yehaoxuan very depressed.


    "Well... How to explain it? It''s a kind of ability to predict the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Does every woman have one?" Caddy asked.


    "Yes, every woman has this ability." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    In the early morning, the plane landed. This is an international airport of China Southern Airlines. Because yehaoxuan and his colleagues were in the poorest and most backward place in Feizhou. That place suffered from war as an adult. There was no direct flight there. The main reason was that there was no airport in that place.

 Chapter 2739

    After a few hours'' rest in the local area, I contacted the local government. The government sent personnel and vehicles, armed guards from the local government, most of the ten people and some medical equipment.


    This place is a very turbulent country. You can always see armed men with guns walking around in the streets. Some are wandering soldiers, some are local armed forces.


    However, although the countries here are in chaos, the government of Nanfei is OK. As long as there is a government escort, there will be no trouble on the territory of Nanfei.


    But it''s hard to say when they go outside, especially the place where yehaoxuan and his colleagues go is a very chaotic place. There are various forces fighting in that place. Some armed forces like to fight against the regular army. They like to attack the vehicles of the political army.


    "How long will it take us to start?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Soon, now we have contacted the local government, and we have paid for ten heavy trucks. They promised to send some people to escort us to our destination." Cloud path.


    "Stingy, let''s help them do things. They even want money." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "No way, they only accept money." Yunxiao said reluctantly, "but their things are also very cheap."


    "This place doesn''t look as chaotic as it is rumored." Yehaoxuan looked around. This place is a better city in this continent, and its architectural style is also good.


    "This is their best city. Of course, there will be no momentum. It is also a very good tourist city." The cloud said, "but if we go to the hinterland, I''m afraid we''ll be in trouble. When we get there, you''ll know what hell is on earth."


    "Is it so exaggerated?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "have you ever been here?"


    "Yes, I did come here to do peacekeeping before, but that was a few years ago. I haven''t reached this level yet. Many of my comrades in arms died." Yunxiao sighed, "so don''t take it lightly here, because you live well today, and you may suddenly lose your life tomorrow. It''s not impossible."


    "Well, I know that although the people here are ordinary people, they are very ferocious. The so-called that too many ants will trample on elephants may be that." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Yunxiao nodded. She looked at the time and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll see if our things have been loaded."


    There are many large-scale medical devices in the same industry this time. All countries attach great importance to the unexplained super virus here, and Huaxia is no exception. The medical team and scientific research team sent this time are among the top in China. From this, we can see Huaxia''s sincerity.


    "Let''s go. Their army will escort us to the place 30 kilometers away before our destination, because it is their national border, and their government troops cannot cross the national border to go there at will." Cloud path.


    "Is there anything you should pay attention to on the way?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It should be noted that you should not casually leave the team. Even if you get off the bus and go to pee, you''d better go together, because you may encounter some unfriendly animals in the grass at any time." Cloud path.


    "Like what?" A little girl from the medical group asked curiously.


    "For example, a big snake with a size of sevenoreight meters and a bucket of water, or a ferocious boar, these things are all possible." Yunxiao glanced at the girl.


    The girl was startled. The boar was OK. She didn''t feel anything. But when she thought of a big snake that was seven or eight meters long, her teeth were not free to fight. The girl was most afraid of snakes. She was scared to death when she saw a small snake. What should I do if there was such a long snake here?


    "Well, it''s exaggerated, but we must pay attention to it. This is not a joke." Yunxiao said seriously, "no matter who you are or where you are going, you''d better make a meeting with your companions or troops. You''d better go with a partner. You can''t go out alone, because going out alone means danger. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Everyone nodded.


    "Let''s go. In each car, two peacekeepers will follow and keep in touch." Cloud path.


    Brush, a platoon of peacekeepers saluted in unison, and then they got on the bus respectively. Here, everyone will have special armbands of peacekeepers on their shoulders, and their clothes are all green camouflage and sky blue berets. Everyone looks very energetic.


    A fleet of motorcades began to set off. The front trucks were loaded with medical equipment, medicines and some research supplies. The back trucks were loaded with people. The motorcade set off in a mighty manner, and the first truck was also marked with the words "Chinese peacekeeping forces".


    After more than ten miles of cement road out of the city, the road is not good. Although it is not very bad, the road condition is not very good because of perennial turbulence.


    This place is very short of water, and it doesn''t have four distinct seasons like China. In principle, there are only rainy and dry seasons here. Now this time is the alternation of rainy and dry seasons.


    However, there is not much precipitation here, but the road here is really painful. It just rained a few days ago, and the ground is not completely dry. Cars are almost bumping all the way here.


    Some members of the medical team with poor physical quality almost cover their stomachs as soon as they get on the bus. Their stomachs can''t bear such bumps. Some people really vomit bile.


    Fortunately, this situation did not last long. Soon, the car went to a grassland. It was not until here that the mute people cheered.


    In the boundless prairie, you will occasionally see scattered small villages, and you will see groups of zebras, antelopes, rhinoceros, etc. here, you will often encounter lions, so most people will not run around here. If you really encounter a lion, it can only be said that you are unlucky.


    "God, it''s really beautiful here. Look, there are so many animals." A girl holding a SLR kept shooting. She was a reporter who came here with the peacekeeping forces to record the live events.


    She has strong symptoms of acclimatization. She hasn''t stopped since she got on the plane. She has been lying down. The road was bad just now. She felt her lungs were coming out of her stomach.

 Chapter 2740

    However, the road is a little better now, and the air here is very fresh, which makes her whole person become active immediately. She keeps taking pictures with the camera in her hand, as if she wants to take pictures of everything here.


    "Li Qian, save the electricity. When your SLR runs out of electricity, you will be depressed. This place is not in China. You can recharge it wherever you want. We are not here to take pictures of beautiful scenery. Even if we do, we have to take pictures in the depths of the grassland. This place is just a marginal area. There is nothing to take pictures of." A male reporter advised.


    There are only two reporters in the whole team. The man''s name is Wang Yang. He has been to the battlefield more than once before, so he knows the situation here. This girl is the first time to come.


    "All right, all right, I see." Li Qian put away the camera in her hand and said with some dissatisfaction, "you talk a lot. I''ll ask my father to give you some shoes later."


    "Well, aunt, you won, all right." Wang Yang can''t laugh or cry. Her father is the chief editor of the media. He can''t afford to offend this girl.


    "Yehaoxuan." This girl is also a familiar person. As soon as she put down her camera, she came to yehaoxuan.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and asked, he hasn''t seen Li Qian. It seems that this girl hasn''t been seen since she got on the plane yesterday. She belongs to the constitution of a daughter, but now she is jubilant.


    "It''s all right. I want to talk to you. You are the sage of medicine." Li Qian giggled. She sat next to ye haoxuan and said, "I never thought that this time I would go there with such a great God as you. Alas, I feel very honored and excited."


    "Do I look different from others?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "there are so many soldiers here who are very handsome. Are you excited to see them? Are you excited to see me?"


    "Because you are different, you are the first person in traditional Chinese medicine. I heard that the joint medical team of the world health organization could do nothing about the bacteria this time, so I had to ask you to come out. They put all their hopes on traditional Chinese medicine."


    "In the past, some fools would have jumped out and said that traditional Chinese medicine was superstition. But now it''s different. It''s all your credit."


    "This is the credit of traditional Chinese medicine, not mine." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just taking my ancestors'' things abroad. Let those foreign devils with long hair and short insight have a look at our ancestors'' things."


    "That''s different. Looking at the world, only you can do this. Traditional Chinese medicine can''t be accepted casually. Before you became famous, many people clamored to abolish traditional Chinese medicine." Li Qian smiled.


    "Well, what do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "what a compliment?"


    "In fact, they... Just want you to help me see if I have any health problems." Li Qian was seen by yehaoxuan at a glance, and she said with some embarrassment.


    "You don''t have any serious problems with your body. If you insist that you do, you can only say that you have sub-health problems. You usually stay up late, often go to bars, and like to eat some junk food. These habits are bad, which will add up in your body."


    "So my suggestion is that you should get rid of these bad habits in the future and make your life more orderly. In that case, all the problems will not be problems." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, too. All the faults you said are true." Li Qian said with some embarrassment, "but aren''t all young people like this now?"


    "Then change it. You can''t change your habits. Don''t talk about doctors. Even immortals can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Well, well, I''ll change it later." Li Qian didn''t want to talk about it. She smiled and said, "have you ever been here? It''s my first time."


    "Seriously." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Xi and said, "you are really not suitable to come here. First of all, you may not be able to overcome the problem of acclimatization. However, this problem is not a big problem."


    "The most important problem is the life in the future. What we will face in the future may be a hail of bullets, a plague, or doing things in the absence of various resources. Are you sure you can stand it?"


    "How can you exaggerate?" Li Qian waved her hand and said, "I think it''s very good here. The scenery is so beautiful that it doesn''t have as much as you said."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He looked at Wang Yang and said, "didn''t you tell her the situation here?"


    "I said, she said I was scaring her." Wang Yang fiddled with the SLR in his hand and said, "I can''t beat her, and her father is the chief editor. Her grandfather is the news chief. Do you think I can beat them as a little reporter?"


    "Hey, Wang, what do you mean? Do you mean that Miss Ben can''t endure hardship here?" Li Qian said somewhat reluctantly.


    "No, no, don''t get me wrong. I definitely didn''t mean that." "I mean, you''re fine," Wang said, laughing and crying


    "That''s about the same. I warn you, it''s better not to speak ill of me. But miss Ben has suffered a lot. She belongs to the people who can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen." Li Qian said disdainfully.


    In the blink of an eye, at noon, the team took a rest. Yunxiao chose a place with a stream and stopped. The troops began to dig holes and make a fire to cook.


    "Ah, the water here is so clear." Li Qian almost adhered to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan went to fetch water, and she followed her. She lifted up the water and put it in her mouth. Because the weather here was very dry for most of the March, she was already thirsty.


    "What''s the hurry? You can''t drink the water directly." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped her.


    "Is there anything you can''t drink? I think the water here is very clear. It''s much better than some polluted areas in China. It''s a gift of nature." Li Qian was puzzled, but she stopped her movements.


    "Hundreds of kilometers ahead, it is the infected area." Yehaoxuan took out a container, took some water, put in a pill and said, "if you don''t want to be infected with that terrible superbug, you''d better listen to me."


    "All right." Li Qian was honest, and then she said with a smile: "that''s not afraid. You are a medical saint. What virus am I afraid of when I follow you?"


    "I''m not a fairy." Looking at the boiling water thrown into the purification pill, the water quality became clearer. Ye haoxuan said, "well, you can drink it. Your wild survival skills are almost zero. It''s really a work to come here."

 Chapter 2741

    "Hey, don''t look down on me." Li Qian said angrily, "I have participated in field training."


    "Save it. Your training is just a program at best. Do you meet someone who knows a lot about survival in the wild every time?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It seems to be the same. I have participated in it five times. Every time, an old driver tells us what to do." Li Qian thought for a while.


    "That man is actually the coach hidden among you. Without him, ha ha, you can''t cry when your group of rookies face the real nature."


    "Really? There is a coach among us?" Li Qian was stunned, and then she said angrily, "it''s outrageous. Those places are secretly doing this under the banner of real field survival training. I''ll expose them when I go back."


    "They are also afraid of your accidents." Yehaoxuan walked back and said, "the real survival in the wild is not as simple as you imagined."


    "The real nature is cruel. If you don''t understand it, you''d better stay away, or something will happen." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, well, I see. How about I follow you in the future?" Li Qian smiled.


    "Why follow me?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "Because you are an old driver." Li Qian laughed.


    Yehaoxuan could do nothing about her. The girl was too familiar, and she would pester her wherever she went. Fortunately, she was soon attracted by two antelopes hunted by a local army.


    Here, some places are a little poor and lack of materials, so these wild animals with very good taste have become the objects of class.


    Almost everyone here has this hunting skill. A black Colonel skips, cleans, divides and then puts the food on the stove to bake.


    The local practice is very simple. Most of the time, the captured meat is roasted on the fire and then cut into small pieces with a knife. Of course, the people here do not have the Chinese cooking skills, so the baked food is also average.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He thought this method of eating had begun in Taiyuan, so he asked for a large piece of meat and tossed it around by himself.


    Originally, the local troops were baking in full swing, but the fragrance from the Chinese people on the other side made them turn away.


    Although he is not a professional gourmet, there are many different ways to eat in China, such as roasting, frying, stewing, and so on. People here are not free to come here.


    "Come and try our Chinese cooking." Yunxiao doesn''t know their local language. She gestures with her hands and takes some barbecue. This is a Chinese barbecue technique.


    The black Colonel took it over and took a puzzled bite. Originally, he was still cooing. Can this thing taste good? As a result, he was stunned at the first bite. The unique cumin and spicy taste almost made him doubt whether the barbecue he had eaten before was meat.


    While giving a thumbs up to the people in Huaxia, he wolfed down the roast meat with his subordinates. They ate it quickly. Then the black colonel looked at Huaxia in embarrassment. His meaning was very obvious. They didn''t eat enough.


    "Come on, come and eat together." The cloud waved to them.


    This group of people are not polite, and they don''t know what politeness is. They almost rob when they run here. It feels like a hungry ghost is reborn.


    Cardid didn''t eat. He just closed his eyes and made a strange gesture with his hands. Although yehaoxuan didn''t understand what he was doing, it could be seen from the gesture of his hands that he was praying.


    "Is this some sort of ceremony for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, we are begging the gods and pitying the world." "Because every creature has a specific life, we have no right to take their life," caddy said


    "Have you eaten? Is prayer useful?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt that this guy was more and more like a divine stick.


    After dinner, after a little rest, the team continued to move forward. Before dark, they had to rush to a specific place, and then spend the night. They could not deliver yehaoxuan and others to their destination until noon tomorrow.


    "Are you kidding me? It''s fun here. How can it be as terrible as you say?" Li Qian found Wang Yang and asked with a straight face.


    "Elder sister, lend me a hundred courage, and I dare not lie to you." Wang Yangxin swore: "now we have just reached the edge of the grassland, not to our destination. After that, you will find how cruel it is."


    "I don''t believe it." When Li Qian saw yehaoxuan coming in, she smiled and said, "forget it, I won''t play with you. I''ll play with the medical sage."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you have the physique to attract little girls?" Yunxiao looked at Li Qian running over. She asked in doubt.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just a little more prominent than ordinary people."


    "Hehe, if you want to say you are handsome, just say so." Yunxiao sneered. She saw through yehaoxuan''s extreme narcissism at a glance.


    "I really don''t think so, really." Yehaoxuan felt very wronged. He really didn''t mean that. Besides, can he boast about such a handsome thing? If you don''t have any hardware conditions, try boasting and see if others don''t shoot you with bricks.


    "Yehaoxuan..." suddenly, Li Qian came running over.


    "All right, I won''t delay your pick-up." Yunxiao stood up in time. She felt she had to leave.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think the next trip will be more fun?" The car is on its way. Li Qian sits next to yehaoxuan and asks.


    "I don''t know. I''m not a native here." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but I really don''t think this place is a really good place to travel. If you really want to travel, you can choose a peaceful and prosperous country to play. Seriously, it''s really a little inappropriate here."


    "I don''t think there''s anything inappropriate." Li Qian thought for a while and said, "I do feel that there will be more surprises for me."


    "Let''s wait and see, but I don''t think the next one will be a surprise." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "in addition, I will review it again. We are not here to play. We are here to work."


    "Moreover, in such places, warlords are divided and there are disturbances everywhere. Maybe you can meet old tribes, such as cannibals." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2742

    "Cannibals, do they really exist?" Li Qian turned pale.


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded and then said, "but don''t worry. They won''t eat women. They only eat men."


    "That''s OK." Li Qian patted her chest. She felt her heart was a little overwhelmed.


    "But." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it''s still possible that they will take the beautiful woman and let her carry on the family line for them."


    "Ah!" Li Qian''s face became whiter.


    "Ha ha, just kidding. In fact, I guess randomly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should pay attention to one thing. That is, we really don''t play here. If you look back now, it''s too late to follow their troops back, and then wait for the plane to fly back."


    "I don''t want to. I finally came here. You let me fly back? Do you think it''s possible?" Li Qian gave ye haoxuan two white eyes and said, "besides, I think it''s fun here. What you just said must have frightened me. It must have been."


    "You will soon know whether I scared you or not." Yehaoxuan is speechless. The girl is very tough. I hope she won''t be scared when she meets a cannibal.


    It was getting late. The car went to the destination as planned, but when the sun was just west, the motorcade suddenly stopped. The local government army was fully armed and had to move forward.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan ran to the clouds and asked.


    "The place where we originally settled was a small village, but now the village has been attacked by a tribe here. The village no longer exists. This is the edge of flying south. Moving forward is the beginning of the real turmoil."


    "Do we need to go and deal with it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The troops have been assembled. Let''s go and have a look." Yunxiao said: "the role of peacekeeping forces here is to stop the war and reduce casualties."


    The troops soon gathered. The troops soon set out and rushed to the point of the accident. Li Qian ran over and said, "yehaoxuan, I want to go with you."


    "No, we still don''t know the situation there. We don''t know how many armed men the other side has or how their firepower is. It will be very dangerous to go now." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "But we came here just to publicize the tragedy here. If not, what''s the point of coming here?" Li Xi said.


    "I''ll just go this time." Wang Yang had prepared something. He said, "madam, this is not a joke. This is a real battlefield. If you go, there will be many dangers. Are you not afraid?"


    "You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?" Li Qian retorted, "what''s the point of my coming here?"


    "Here you are. It''s enough to prove your courage." Yehaoxuan said, "to be honest, not all journalists are willing to come to such places of turmoil."


    "I''m not here to prove my courage." Li Qian said stubbornly, "I really want to do something. I want to prove to my family that I am not a flower raised in a greenhouse. Yehaoxuan, I beg you. Take me."


    "The team is about to start, Li Qian, obey the order." Senior Colonel Yunxiao''s military rank aura is also very strong. She said faintly: "this is not a joke."


    "If I don''t go, no one will go." Miss Li Qian''s temper was immediately exposed. Looking at her, it seemed that the whole team was not allowed to go out without her today.


    "Forget it, take her." Yehaoxuan spoke.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is no joke. If something happens, will you be responsible?" Cloud path.


    "Show her the cruel side of the world, otherwise she will never know how cruel the world is." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t worry. I''m responsible for protecting her."


    "Well, let''s go." Yunxiao is also a decisive person. With a wave of her hand, the army set out.


    Because they couldn''t disturb each other, they all walked on foot. About 20 minutes later, the team arrived here. However, the battle in this place was over. Only a few people who were cleaning the battlefield stayed here. They were searching for things from the village. The government army here never showed mercy to them. They shot down all of them, and then they drove in.


    A picture of purgatory on earth. Some local forces here are actually bandits. They have several people and guns. Big forces dare not provoke them, so they choose these small villages to operate.


    Most of them are plundering for resources. They can do anything for resources. And every time they rob a small village, they will kill all the people here, and they still use extremely cruel means.


    Looking at this place like a human prison, all the people were a little silent. They were still a step late.


    Li Qian, who has been clamouring to bring the cruel side to the world, is shocked because she has never been on the battlefield. She will never know how cruel the battlefield is.


    In particular, this scene can only be seen in the bloody film, but now this scene is really presented in front of her, causing her fierce visual conflict, which shocked her very much.


    Seeing a man cut off at the waist, Li Qian couldn''t help it. She ran out with her mouth covered.


    Wang Yang, who has been taking photos, shook his head. He knew this would happen because he knew Li Qian well. He knew that she was living a young lady''s life in China. Seeing this scene, he could resist vomiting. He lost.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He followed him out. Li Qian was vomiting in a place. She was trembling. She almost vomited all the food she had eaten at noon. There was really nothing vomited in her stomach, so now she was spitting out water.


    "It''s all right." Finally, when she stopped vomiting, yehaoxuan handed over a paper towel and a bottle of mineral water.


    "Thank you..." Li Qian was a little dizzy, because the scene she saw just now made her extremely unsuitable. When she was in China, she was definitely not a good girl. She liked abnormal and exciting bloody movies.


    But the things in the film and the reality are really incomparable. The scenes like Shura hell are deeply imprinted in her mind, making her feel deep fear.


    She even suspected that her bile was almost spitting out.


    "This is the reality." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "you have been asking to see these things. Now what do you think after seeing them?"

 Chapter 2743

    "You..." Li Qian frowned. She had just forgotten the scene and felt a tumbling in her stomach. Then she could not help but run to one side and retch.


    This time there was really nothing to vomit in her stomach, and she suspected that her bile was almost going to be vomited out.


    Yehaoxuan slightly pressed her back, and then crossed a trace of Qi. Li Qian felt better. She felt that yehaoxuan''s hands were very warm, and a stream of Qi poured into her body along her back. This feeling was very good.


    "Thank you." Li Qian picked up the water, rinsed her mouth, and then poured the water in the bottle into her hands to wash away the residual vomit.


    "You don''t know how expensive water is in such a place." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the water in this place is more expensive than gold. Do you know the value of the bottle of water you just wasted?"


    "Isn''t this... Just a bottle of water? As for it?" Li Qian was stunned. She hadn''t been here before. She didn''t know that there was an extreme shortage of water here.


    "It''s very short of water here, and we don''t know how long we can stay here. The materials here can''t support us to leave here." Yehaoxuan sighed: "since you have chosen this kind of life, and since you have chosen to prove yourself, you should try to adapt to everything here."


    "I, I know. I''m sorry." Li Qian blushed. She was a little ashamed. Was she really ready to bear hardships when she came here? No, not ready.


    She came here to prove herself. She wanted to prove to the people around her that she had been to the battlefield and how brave she was. She was really not ready to endure hardship.


    But the cruel reality taught her a good lesson, which made her understand how hard the world is.


    "This is just the beginning." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the situation in this place is much more complicated than what you know from the news."


    "What we met today is just the tip of the iceberg. From today on, you will encounter more incredible things in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Me, can I go back?" Li Qian''s eyes were red. She wanted to give up. Really, today''s scene almost scared her out of her courage, but today it was just the beginning.


    If, as yehaoxuan said, there will be more cruelty waiting for her in the future, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    "When she came here, her vows to endure hardship had long been wiped out by reality. Now she has only one idea, that is, to go back to China and work safely in a comfortable office."


    When she went to work, she felt that there was no passion at work, but now she feels that there is nothing more relaxing and pleasant in the world than going to work.


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the troops will go back before noon tomorrow. You can follow their local team back to the city, and then take the plane back. You can figure this out earlier. Today is not so uncomfortable."


    Yehaoxuan turned and left. He had to see if there were any survivors here.


    Li Qian bit her lip. She was having an emotional psychological struggle. Then she looked up as if she had made up her mind. She shouted, "yehaoxuan."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan looked back and asked.


    "I... I suddenly feel that I can''t go back now." Li Qian bit her lip and said, "I''m a Miss Jin Qian. Every day I live a life of opening my mouth for food and stretching out my hands for clothes."


    "With my family background, I can easily live a good life without worrying about food and clothing, but I think these are not the life I want." Li Xi said.


    "Then tell me, what kind of life do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have never been an easy-going person. What I pursue is the stimulation of life. But now it seems that my previous ideas are completely artificial, but I really don''t want to go on like that, so my life needs a little passion and a little pursuit."


    "So I have decided that I will continue to move forward with you. What I need now is training." Li Xi said: "so, I have decided that I will not go. I will follow you."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "you can see how tragic this scene is today. What you see today is definitely just the tip of the iceberg here. If you continue, you will see more cruel things."


    "I know. I know what you said." Li Qian nodded. She bit her lip and said, "but I really can''t live like before. I have to practice myself."


    "There are many ways to hone yourself, but you really don''t have to take your life to practice." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know what I want." Li Qian said seriously, "yehaoxuan, will you give me a chance?"


    "Since you want this opportunity, I can''t say I won''t give it to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t just talk about it. Now follow me to see if there are any survivors. That''s the real purpose of the peacekeeping forces here."


    "OK, I''ll go with you." Li Qian gritted her teeth.


    The two returned to the village. No one survived in the village. A trail of corpses were laid out on the ground. There were only a few seriously injured patients waiting to die.


    The medical team is rescuing, but for this serious injury, the people present are helpless. More importantly, the bullets embedded in each other''s chest can''t be taken out at all.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "The bullet was shot in the abdomen and chest, and the abdominal trajectory punctured the small intestine. This is not a big problem. The main reason is that the bullet in the chest was inserted about 0.5 minutes away from the heart. Now the blood is flowing. You must take out the bullet immediately. If you can''t take it out, he may die." Liu Qing stood up and said.


    "Then take it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s too difficult. This place is too close to the heart, and now our surgical conditions are not perfect. If we take it out by force, I''m afraid it will endanger the patient''s life." Liuqingdao.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He stretched out his hand to probe into the injured man''s chest. He was a black man. Now he was covered with blood. He was lying on the ground, dying. He had more breath and less air.


    After probing, ye haoxuan immediately understood the black man''s situation. He quickly took the needle, stabbed it in the black man''s chest, and then stretched out his hand and said, "tweezers."

 Chapter 2744

    Liu Qing is ye haoxuan''s assistant in person. Liu Qing has rich clinical experience and is also the leading expert in the domestic medical field. She has experienced numerous large and small operations, so when she reaches out, ye haoxuan immediately knows what she wants.


    She quickly came forward and handed over the tweezers. Yehaoxuan took the tweezers, and without any protective measures, she directly probed into the wounded''s chest.


    All the people in the medical group held their breath. They felt very surprised. In the absence of protective measures, yehaoxuan actually took tweezers to help the wounded take bullets, which would kill people.


    In the world, I''m afraid only yehaoxuan dared to do this. If the person in front of him was not yehaoxuan, others would have stopped him. This is not medical treatment. This is nonsense. What''s the difference between taking bullets directly and killing people?


    The crowd held their breath and watched yehaoxuan carefully take out the bullet in the extremely dangerous part of the patient''s chest with tweezers. Yehaoxuan threw the bullet aside, quickly started the needle, and then stopped the blood by stabbing the acupoint.


    "Well, carry it down. After twelve hours, he will wake up." Yehaoxuan stood up. He looked at the others, but he regretted to find that most of the people present were dead.


    Yehaoxuan completed a very difficult operation in less than five minutes, which surprised all the people present.


    "This... This is over?" Liu Qing looked at yehaoxuan with an unbelievable look. She could not believe that this seemingly difficult operation had been completed.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why, are there any other problems?"


    "No, no, it''s terrible. Dr. ye, the black man''s condition requires us to have an operation. It may take several hours, and there is no guarantee that it will succeed." Liu Qing shows her thumb to yehaoxuan.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and looked around and said, "are there no other survivors?"


    "No more." All the people looked a little gloomy. Although they were not of the same race, they were not in a good mood when they saw the corpses everywhere.


    The local government troops gathered these corpses, and then burned them all. Now is an extraordinary period. The large-scale spread of unknown viruses makes everyone panic. Therefore, in this case, most of them burned them all.


    Even though she was more mentally prepared than before, Li Qian was still a little flustered when she saw the fire ahead engulfing the bodies of these people. She turned around and couldn''t bear to look at it, and her stomach was a little uncomfortable.


    At this time, it was already late. I had planned to have a rest in this place for one night, and then continue to move forward the next day. However, in this case, I''m afraid this place can''t stay any longer.


    The forces in this place are very complex. No one can guarantee that those wandering soldiers like bandits will not kill back. They suddenly attack this place. The motorcade has pushed forward for more than 20 kilometers. At this time, it is completely dark.


    The night here will never be peaceful. Some large animals choose to travel at night, so the team had to stop. Ye haoxuan and Yunxiao looked at the terrain here and decided to spend the night on this highland.


    A fire was raised and some insect repellent medicine was sprinkled around. Except for a few who stood guard, everyone else went to rest in the tent.


    Yehaoxuan was not sleepy. In this foreign country, especially in the wild, he always felt uneasy at night. After sleeping, he turned over and sat down beside the fire.


    The night in Feizhou prairie is definitely not peaceful. In addition to the burning campfire, there are oneortwo sounds of some animal in the distance, which add a bit of mystery to the quiet night.


    This continent is a special one, because many ethnic groups here live in primitive groups, and because there are too many wars in this place and the struggle between ethnic groups is too fierce, so up to now, the development of this place has always been unable to keep up.


    "Can''t sleep?" Yunxiao came out. She went to yehaoxuan''s side and sat down, sitting side by side with yehaoxuan.


    "I can''t sleep when I go out of town, especially in the wild." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what about you? You can''t sleep?"


    "People like us don''t need to go to bed any more. A few hours a day is enough, and I always have a feeling that this place is a little insecure, so I came out to have a look." The cloud said, "I don''t know if this night will be peaceful. This is our first night here."


    "Who knows." Yehaoxuan sighed. He looked around and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and look around outside the camp. I also think this place is not very practical."


    "OK." The clouds nodded slightly. She stood up and walked around the camp with yehaoxuan.


    This place is a highland. There is a huge Canyon in front. Looking into the canyon at night, it feels like a monster hidden in the dark. It seems as if it can swallow people at any time with its mouth open. It makes people feel scared.


    On the other side of the canyon, a full moon is rising. Because of the weather, the color of the moon looks a little dark and somewhat bloody.


    "Are the moons like this here?" The two men walked to the canyon and looked at the gloomy Canyon and the blood moon in the air. They could not help shaking.


    "Not sure." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He frowned and said, "but I don''t think it should be. And no matter where it is, as long as the moon changes color, it''s definitely not good."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a scream came over.


    "Something happened." As soon as their hearts tightened, they ran in the direction of shouting.


    The searchlights in the camp are also on. The whole camp is now as bright as day. Yehaoxuan and Yunxiao rushed to the camp. A girl from the medical group rushed to the camp in panic.


    She was so flustered that when she stumbled, she fell to the ground with a plop, and a peacekeeper helped her up.


    "What''s the matter?" Yunxiao stepped forward and asked.


    "Xiaoru, Xiaoru and Feifei were captured by something unknown. It was over there. It was very dark... I, I couldn''t see clearly." The girl was frightened, and now she was talking incoherently.

 Chapter 2745

    As she spoke, the girl''s eyes darkened and she fell back straightly.


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward, stabbed her with several needles, and then said, "send her to rest, Yunxiao, let''s go and have a look."


    "Everyone on alert, come with me." With a resolute wave of his hand, Yunxiao, together with several fully armed peacekeepers and several local government troops, walked to the site of the accident.


    At the place where the girl came, the party stopped. This place is a small jungle. The girl got up at night to go to the toilet. She didn''t dare to go, so she called two companions together.


    But she didn''t expect to have an accident here. She looked around. Then she went to the woods. She saw the traces in the woods, and then got up and said, "it was captured."


    "How can you be so sure that this is a man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You can tell by looking at the traces. These people have no anti tracking consciousness. They catch people and run away. There are many flaws left. We can find them by following their traces." Cloud path.


    "But now we need to know what the other side''s motives are." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "looking at the situation at the scene, the other party grabbed people at a very fast speed. It doesn''t look like something ordinary people can do."


    "You''re right. It''s definitely not something ordinary people can do. Ordinary people can''t do it without leakage." The clouds nodded slightly. She said with a dignified look: "what is the motive for them to arrest people?"


    "I don''t know. We have a secret sentry nearby, but we haven''t found anyone approaching. It''s definitely not possible for oneortwo people to do it so quickly. They are a group of people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "From the traces and footprints on the scene, we can see that they are definitely not alone." Yunxiao said: "what''s more, it''s not like those scattered forces. They are only keen on killing people, not on arresting people."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan said, "beautiful women, they probably don''t want to start."


    "That''s true." Yunxiao nodded.


    "You should be careful. Look at the modus operandi at the scene. There may be a cannibal nearby." Cardid came over, accompanied by several government troops.


    "Cannibals?" Yehaoxuan was slightly shocked and said, "are there any cannibals here? This place is not too far away. How can this be? Cannibals are usually in very remote places?"


    "That''s not certain. You are outsiders and don''t know much about the situation here." Cardid shook his head and said, "the real cannibals must only be in a fixed place. They are like a nomad in China."


    "They all have a fixed nest, and then run around Feizhou to catch people. From their skills, I know that they are likely to be a group of small-scale cannibals." Cardid road.


    "Got it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, let''s go. Just know who they are and what their purpose is."


    "Be careful and bring more people. They are not as stupid as you think." Cardid road.


    "Well, go back." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, his heart was cold, and a trace of danger came from behind. He shouted, "be careful."


    At the same time, he stepped forward and quickly put Kadeer down. At this time, there was a surge in the jungle, followed by a few whips, and several thin needles came out of the village forest.


    Kadeer was knocked down by yehaoxuan and fortunately escaped the disaster. However, the government army behind him was not so lucky. He was shot by an iron needle and fell to the ground with a plop.


    His body twitched a few times, then his face turned blue and blue, and in a few seconds, he turned into a human being.


    At the same time, there was a surge in the jungle, and several figures quickly ran back. They jumped down the canyon and soon disappeared.


    "Is everything all right?" Yunxiao stood up. She looked at the others. Fortunately, the others were all right.


    It''s a pity that the member of the government palace is dead now. Yehaoxuan walks up to the dead man. He bends down and takes a careful look at the iron needle that hit him.


    The iron needle glowed blue. Obviously, it was poisoned, and the poison was very vicious. If ordinary people were poisoned, they would quickly become a human in a few seconds, and even had no chance to rescue.


    "It''s terrible poison." Yehaoxuan pulled out the iron needle.


    "Be careful, it''s poisonous." The clouds screamed. These needles are obviously poisonous. You can''t touch them directly with your hands. If you touch them with your hands, you will also be poisoned.


    But she forgot ye haoxuan''s identity in a hurry. These needles are really poisonous, but they are not enough to pose any threat to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand holding the needle was slightly blackened. Indeed, the needle was poisonous, but yehaoxuan''s body is invincible. Although his fingers were blackened, it was not too serious for him.


    With a flick of his right hand, yehaoxuan threw the needle onto a small tree. The branches of the small tree quickly dried up.


    "What kind of poison is it, so powerful?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "this poison is very powerful. Even if I am here, if I am poisoned, I can''t untie it in time."


    "These poisons belong to some ancient cannibal tribes." Cardid also stood up. The scene just now made him sweat. He said, "the name of this poison is ominous, but it is made of bones and some highly toxic plants and insects in the primeval forest. Once it is touched, God can''t save it."


    "Well, everybody, the difficulty of our task this time is a little difficult." Ye haoxuan said: "Yunxiao, you take people back to guard. Be on alert in advance. I''ll save people."


    "You can''t go alone." Yunxiao said, "the three team members will go with us to save people. The others will go back immediately. They are on first-class alert. If they are close, they will be killed, whether they are human or animal."


    "Yes." A member of the team nodded, waved his hand, and took everyone back quickly.


    "Go and follow their traces. Be careful. The people we face this time are not good. They don''t need humanitarianism. Don''t leave your hands when you encounter them."


    "Yes, captain." The three nodded and followed yehaoxuan and Yunxiao forward.

 Chapter 2746

    Following the traces left by those people just now, several people followed them all the way. About a kilometer later, there was the cliff of the canyon. The canyon was not bottomed out. Even in the daytime, it was gloomy to see below, and even more frightening at night.


    At the entrance of the canyon, in a secret place, yehaoxuan found some vines. It is obvious that the people who attacked just now walked down the vines.


    "I''ll go down first." Yehaoxuan took the lead. He pulled the vines and slid down, and then the others followed.


    For fear of alerting the enemy, yehaoxuan and others did not turn on a flashlight along the way. They slid down the vine. It was dark below. Yehaoxuan had good eyesight, so he could see clearly even without night vision goggles.


    Finally, at the bottom of the valley, ye haoxuan quickly alerted when he landed on his feet. Fortunately, after he landed, there was no ambush around.


    This is the bottom of the valley. There is a very huge cave in front. There are many strange stones at the mouth of the cave, and on the stones, there are also some white things.


    There seemed to be a fire in the cave, and a strange sound came from it, like the sound of carnival or the cry of some animal.


    After walking a few steps forward, yehaoxuan and others saw clearly that the white things on the stones were actually skulls one after another.


    "Sure enough, they are cannibals." Yehaoxuan approached a stone. Looking at the white skulls, he saw that the wounds on each skull were penetrating wounds, and there was a huge blood hole in the middle of the eyebrow.


    "What are they doing?" Listening to the faint voice from the cave, the clouds were confused.


    "Revel." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "these cannibals are the most primitive races here. Every time they catch food, they will feel that it is given by God. Therefore, they will hold some sacrificial ceremonies first, and then share the food."


    "Let''s go. Time is running out. The sooner we save someone, the better." With a wave from the sky, the team moved forward quickly.


    In the depths of the cave, the flames turned the cave red. There was a man with white and yellow paint on his body and a crystal skull Scepter in his hand. He was dancing a strange dance. He was a black man, and only a few rags wrapped around important parts of his body.


    Moreover, his ears, nose and even mouth were covered with thick wolf teeth, and around him, several cannibals knelt down.


    In front of them, two girls were tied by trees and vines. They had already been stunned by the current situation.


    He fell to the ground and made a strange ceremony deeply. The cannibal headed by him raised his head. He was the sacrifice of cannibals. As Kadeer said, this is a wandering cannibal group who came out to look for food.


    Yehaoxuan hid behind a stone. Yehaoxuan glanced at the clouds, then made a gesture, meaning to rush out and get some help.


    Yunxiao nodded. They didn''t bring many people, but the scattered cannibal group is not too large. There are about a dozen people. If they can subdue all these people and ensure that the two team members are not injured, it''s best to take a surprise.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, and he quickly jumped forward. In front of the stone, two cannibals with spears were watching the ritual intently.


    They were on sentry duty, but what they cared about was not that there were enemies on all sides rushing in, but when they could enjoy the two delicious food on the sacrificial platform.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly burst out. He quickly threw out his right hand, whew, whew, and the slight sound of breaking the air quickly rushed forward. As soon as the two cannibals became stiff, they fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward, stretched out his hands, held the two people, then gently put them down on the ground, and then looked forward at the target.


    Yehaoxuan''s movements were very light. He didn''t make any noise along the way. Moreover, these cannibals had little ability to resist where he passed. They didn''t even realize that the danger was approaching.


    Yunxiao was stunned. She was a little unhappy. Yehaoxuan, this guy, only cares about his own pleasure, regardless of others? That''s no good. Her team has always been a striker.


    With a wave of her hand, the three team members put away their weapons, and then walked forward with light hands and feet. They were all very powerful. They didn''t make a sound when they attacked quickly.


    Several people attacked in another direction, and fiveorsix people along the way were quietly wiped off their necks.


    On the altar, the ceremony was still going on. The great sacrifice seemed to have lost himself. He had been immersed in his own sacrifice. He was so pious that he didn''t realize that all his people had been wiped on their necks.


    He knelt down deeply and raised his head. Then he turned around and raised his hands high. This is a victory gesture, which means that the sacrifice has been completed and they can now enjoy delicious food.


    But when he turned around, he saw yehaoxuan holding out his hand to him. Yehaoxuan was still holding a needle in his hand. Yehaoxuan wanted to put this guy down quietly.


    But just when he attacked, the guy turned around. For a moment, his eyes met each other. The eyes of the cannibal priest tightened, and then burst out a burst of cold light.


    Because he found that all the members who had prayed with him devoutly behind him had fallen to the ground. I''m afraid they are all out of breath now.


    "That, accident." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. Before the sacrifice made a response, he quickly attacked the guy and slapped him on the neck. Then the so-called cannibal sacrifice fell to the ground without any response.


    "You move very fast." Yunxiao followed up with three team members, all of whom were stained with blood. The whole battle was silent from the beginning to the end.


    "Didn''t I ask you to help me?" Ye haoxuan said with a wry smile, "why did you all rush out?"


    "We people don''t have the habit of just watching others'' actions and not making our own moves." The cloud cloud stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you only care about your own happiness. Are you ignoring us?"


    "OK, OK, it''s my fault. Now let''s hurry to save people. It''s important to save people." Yehaoxuan touches his nose. He thinks Yunxiao is too violent as a woman. Really, it is a problem for such a woman to get married in the future.


    Several members of the team went up to the altar. They wanted to put the two girls down. But yehaoxuan was moved. He shouted, "wait a minute."

 Chapter 2747

    A few people were stunned and stopped their movements. They looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. They didn''t know what else yehaoxuan had to say.


    "Be careful. The rules of these cannibals are strange. I''m not sure if they have tampered with this place." Yehaoxuan said and went to the stage. He took out a handful of army spikes and threw them at a vine.


    The army sting penetrated the vine, hissed, and saw a cobra emerging from nowhere.


    The people were shocked. There was a red dot on the head of the cobra, which showed that it was a very poisonous Cobra. If it had bitten it just now, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t think that this place is backward and poor. The older it is, the more deadly it will be." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a saber from Yunxiao''s hand, cut off the cobra''s head, and then rescued the two girls.


    Both girls are members of the medical team. Recently, this place not only has superbugs, but also various plagues, so they need a volunteer team. They are really scared today.


    Until they were brought back to the camp, they still did not return to their senses. Their eyes were so dull that they could not return to their senses.


    "They were too frightened." "I''ll come," said yehaoxuan


    Yehaoxuan gave them injections, and then gave them some medicine to refresh their minds. After a long time, the two came to their senses. They threw themselves into their companions'' arms and began to cry.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief: "as long as you can still cry, it proves that people are not stupid. If you have nothing to do, take a rest."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. These people are volunteers. Their parents gave them to me. If anything happens to them, I really don''t know how to tell their families." Seeing that they are all right, Liu Qing is really relieved. She can''t afford this responsibility.


    "All right, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan turned to the clouds and said, "let''s start later. The danger has been lifted."


    "OK, I''ll let you know. I''ll start later." Yunxiao nodded, and she turned and arranged.


    It was originally scheduled to arrive at the place 30 kilometers away from the destination at noon the next day, but as soon as the incident was delayed last night, most people didn''t rest well. It doesn''t matter to the people in the army, but most of the medical team and the scientific research team are young girls from charming businessmen. They almost didn''t sleep overnight.


    The emergence of cannibals has been spread in the ranks. Until now, those who reported their travel mentality understand that this continent is not as good as they imagined. Moreover, the legendary things seem to be true, which makes many people hesitate.


    Fortunately, Yunxiao was the one who had seen great storms. She gathered all the people together for a meeting, which stabilized the morale of the army. At noon, the team dismantled the tent and set off again.


    Finally, when it was dark, he arrived at his destination. The major of the local government army saluted Yunxiao, then handed over the gift, and hurried back with his troops.


    "Yehaoxuan, why don''t these people send us back to our destination? We help them." Li Qian likes to run around to yehaoxuan. Seeing the government troops leave, she doesn''t quite understand.


    "There is a serious war here. You don''t know it." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Qian and said, "if it weren''t for the tendency of the super virus to spread this time and the government troops came here, it would definitely be a war."


    "Be careful. Thirty kilometers ahead, we will reach our destination. There is no government in those places. There are tribes and warlords. It is best not to run around there."


    "I know, I know, I will follow you closely, and I will not leave." Yunxiao quickly nods to yehaoxuan as a pledge.


    "I don''t think you are a quiet person." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Miss, how did you persuade your family to come here?"


    "I''ll come as soon as I want. Can''t I tell anyone else?" Liu Qian said proudly.


    "Take a thirty minute break, and then set out. Before dark, we will arrive at our destination. It is a local tribe. There is a plague there, but it is not the source of the super virus. We are not very clear." Yunxiao notified him.


    "Cloud." Yehaoxuan stopped the clouds passing by.


    "Why, I didn''t bother you." Yunxiao smiled.


    "We were just chatting." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He said seriously, "will you arrive at that destination within 30 kilometers? But it seems that it is still a little far from my patient''s home."


    Yehaoxuan said and pointed to cardid.


    "It''s a little far away, but we''ll send someone to escort him." Cloud path.


    "Oh, well, when we get to the destination, we''ll say." Yehaoxuan nods. In fact, Kadeer is considered by the local people to be the reincarnation of gods. He doesn''t need special treatment.


    He glanced sideways at Kadeer. His eyes hung slightly, as if an old monk had settled down. In fact, yehaoxuan knew what was happening around him.


    This guy is really a special existence. It is said that he can stay calm without eating or drinking for a week. Yehaoxuan has reason to believe that his strength also comes from cultivation, but what he cultivates is something that yehaoxuan doesn''t know.


    However, his identity in their local tribe is a bit like that of a prophet, because most people worship him as a God. People in these places also believe that Kadeer, a God, can bring them gospel.


    "This man is curious." Li Qian whispered to yehaoxuan, "he sits like this every day with his eyes closed. I don''t know what he is thinking."


    "I have been understanding the profound meaning of the universe." Cardid opened his eyes and replied.


    "Ah!" Li Qian was startled. Her voice was not loud, but she didn''t expect that kadder heard it, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "My senses are much stronger than ordinary people, so I can hear what you say, including what you are thinking." Cardid smiled.


    "I don''t believe it. Tell me, what''s on my mind?" Li Xi said.


    "You must be thinking I''m a psychopath, aren''t you?" Cardid said solemnly.


    "No, there isn''t. how could I think so?" Li Qian gave a dry smile. She was a little embarrassed. Indeed, she felt that this person was like a psychopath.

 Chapter 2748

    But she wouldn''t say it if she wanted to think about it, but it''s a bit embarrassing that caddy can actually understand what she thinks.


    "In fact, I like to sit still, which is similar to your Chinese Buddhist ''Zen'' and Taoist''s meditation." Cardid smiled and said, "it''s just that I feel the changes of the universe with my heart, which coincides with the way of the universe."


    "Your Taoism, on the other hand, uses Yin-Yang and five elements to understand Heaven and earth. We are essentially the same. Your Taoism''s Yin-Yang and five elements are actually the universe." Cardid road.


    "Do you know anything about Taoism?" Yehaoxuan looked at cardid in surprise.


    "Yes, I like Chinese culture, especially Taoism. I also know that Taoism is closely related to mountain, medicine, life, phase and divination. The medical skills and abilities of medical saints all come from Taoism."


    "Or so it is." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "do you have any views on Taoism?"


    "Taoism is closed in prosperous times. In troubled times, people are healed by Taoist codes. I have a good impression of Taoism." Cardid road.


    Indeed, Taoism generally practices in prosperous times. The more peaceful and prosperous the times are, the more the real Taoist masters like to close the world. You see, the degree of prosperity of China today is unprecedented in any dynasty in history.


    Now all kinds of monasteries and monks, with the help of the beliefs of the world, which is not a pot full of money? However, most Taoists hide in the mountains and do not ask about the world. This is the difference.


    "What you said is to the point." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said with a smile, "so you like Taoist culture?"


    "Of course." Cardid said seriously, "do you believe that I can recite Tao Te Ching backwards?"


    "I believe it." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to him. He didn''t think that Kadeer was joking.


    After half an hour''s rest, the motorcade set out. This place is already in the depths of the prairie, and it has just rained here, so it is difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, because of the special terrain here, most of the cars here are cars with high chassis. If a car comes here, ha ha, you can wait and make sure you push it.


    Finally, when the sun was about to set, the motorcade arrived at a place. It was a relatively large village, but there were only a few hundred people in it.


    What''s more, the scene in front of us was startling, because there were patients everywhere on both sides of the road, and even some people had died, and their bodies would be thrown to the side of the road, because no one cared, so they had rotted.


    This is outside the village. These black people looked at the motorcade people who came here indifferently. These people outside the village were driven out by the people in the village because they were too ill. They had no doctor or medicine. The only witch doctor could not cure their disease. Even he lay outside the village waiting to die.


    Someone in the peacekeeping forces knew all the languages here. He went to the dying witch doctor and asked him a few words. Then he ran back to Yunxiao and saluted him: "Captain, I''m clear."


    "What''s going on?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "The village was previously infected with the plague, which became more and more serious. Now as long as the infected people can''t stay in the village, they can only wait for death here." The team member replied.


    "I see. Tell them we''ll help them." Yunxiao nodded, then turned around and said, "the medical team is ready. I''ll give it to you."


    "No problem, but we have to find out what their diseases are." Cloud path.


    "Needless to say, this is a kind of disease caused by fever." Yehaoxuan said, "when you see that your body is weak, your mouth and eyes are red, and then you will have high fever. If the high fever goes away, this person can still survive, but if you can''t go back, it will be a dead end."


    "What''s more, they don''t know how to protect themselves. People died on the roadside and didn''t deal with it. So the spread of the fever virus is even more serious. Now some people go to disinfect. Not only here, but the whole village should be disinfected. All the nearby rivers should be put into medicine. If there are wells, they should also be put into it."


    "In addition, some people will dispose of the corpses here, especially those that are highly rotten. Gather and burn them all. Let''s act. I''m afraid we can''t sleep tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." All the people answered in unison, and they went off one after another.


    Wang Yang and Li Qian took photos everywhere with cameras, while ye haoxuan walked to the depths of the village.


    "Hey, yehaoxuan, wait for me." Li Qian hugs Xiang Yang and catches up with yehaoxuan.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan looked back. He looked at Li Qian with some puzzlement: "there are so many things here that you need to take photos and report. If you do what your reporter should do, why do you follow me?"


    "Just have Wang Yang here. He is more experienced than me. I want to follow you around." Li Qian ran to yehaoxuan and said.


    "Whatever you want." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. Although the eldest young lady''s character had changed, she was at best a little bold. I''m afraid it would be difficult for her to do things seriously.


    It is more than 2000 meters away from the village. Along the way, there are all sick patients. Yehaoxuan took a pulse for a black man, then took out a gold needle and motioned to treat him.


    The black man seemed to have seen acupuncture. He nodded to yehaoxuan and lay on the ground to cooperate with yehaoxuan.


    "Can you cure him? With a needle?" Asked Li Qian.


    "In fact, this plague is not a serious disease." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it''s just that there is a lack of medical resources here, no doctors, and no medicine, so the best way for them to deal with this minor disease is to wait for death."


    "What a pity." Li Xi sighed. She picked up the camera and took a few close-up photos of yehaoxuan. She looked at the photos and nodded with satisfaction: "I will publish an article for you after I go back. The title is that the medical sage has gone to Feizhou. The golden needle shows great power..."


    "Do you think it''s interesting?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "the reason why I don''t like news is that the current media is irresponsible. For a little thing, he can fry you to the sky."


    "This is also to attract attention." "Hey, it''s no use telling you. You don''t understand journalism," said Li Qian


    In other words, yehaoxuan had finished the needle. He stood up and went on. At this time, he was stunned. He saw a woman lying in front of him. The woman should have died soon.


    But beside her, there was a skinny child about one and a half years old. The child didn''t seem to realize that his mother had passed away. He was beside his mother and looked at yehaoxuan and Li Qian with a pair of eyes.

 Chapter 2749

    Yehaoxuan sighed. He leaned down and stretched out his hand to the little guy. The little boy was dark. He was almost skinny.


    "He''s so poor. Where''s his father?" Li Xi sighed. Her heart was almost in a ball when she watched the little guy lose his mother at such a young age.


    "Women have a low status here." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid his father has more than one child."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out a milk candy from his pocket. He peeled off the icing and handed it to the child.


    The little guy was no stranger to strangers. He took the sugar in yehaoxuan''s hand, hesitated, and subconsciously put it into his mouth.


    This is just a common milk candy. In China, parents of children may think that there are too many additives in it and they won''t let their children eat it. But here, it is a delicious food that the children here have never seen before.


    It seemed that he had never tasted this kind of delicious food. The little boy cried out in surprise. He glanced at ye haoxuan with puzzled eyes. After seeing ye haoxuan nodding, he stuffed a whole piece of sugar into his mouth.


    "Dr. ye, the situation of the patients here is not as serious as expected. The problem now is that the western medicine we bring is limited, and the medicine with domestic assistance may not be delivered in a few days. What should we do now?"


    "Not enough medicine?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the patients here are only a few dozen in total. How can they not have enough medicine?"


    "It''s not just here. I''ve just learned that the problems in more than a dozen nearby villages are equally serious. Apart from some standing medicines that must be kept, even if all the other medicines are distributed, they are not enough."


    "Well." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "it''s OK. I''ll find a place to set up a camp. I''ll find a way tomorrow morning."


    "You, what can you do?" Liuqing looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. "Dr. ye, Changji''s Chinese patent medicine has a good effect, and it is suitable for the national conditions here. Don''t you think of a way to send a batch of it to China?"


    "The Chinese patent medicine from Changji, together with the domestic aid medicine, may arrive in three days. It is far from enough to quench my thirst. I will go to the mountain ahead tomorrow morning to collect some Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, local materials." Liu Qing suddenly realized that she admired yehaoxuan and said, "traditional Chinese medicine is powerful. Dr. ye, let me help you find out what mountains are nearby. Usually no one goes."


    "OK, please." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to Li Qian and said, "take the child to the medical group. The people in his village won''t care about him. They will send him to the local welfare home tomorrow."


    "But yehaoxuan, here, like this child, there are more than tens of thousands. Will the welfare home accept it?" Li Qian said with some worry.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan sighed: "we can''t help too many people, but we can help one by one. In the current situation, we can only do our best to secure our destiny."


    "Well, that''s all I can do. I''ll ask my old man to open the green channel and expose more things here." Li Xi said.


    "Li Qian, Li Qian, did you run here?" At this moment, Wang Yang came running over. He was relieved to see that Li Qian was all right here.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Qian asked, "what made you so anxious?"


    "I''m afraid something will happen to you. The people in the village have come out now. They stopped us from treating these people. They also took the guy. It seems that they are going to do something." Wang Yang said without a word, "these people are also ignorant. It is said that these people are sick and deserve death. It is our will. If we save them, we will not live with God."


    "Stupid, do these people have brains?" Li Qian felt speechless. She pulled a handful of yehaoxuan and said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He knew that the rescue work here was not so easy. After all, the national conditions were different. Most of the people in this place still maintained the status of primitive tribes.


    They refused to contact the world, so if they resisted, it would be a trouble. Several people rushed there.


    The current situation is already here. The peacekeeping forces come here to maintain stability. It is impossible for them to shoot at these civilians. Therefore, one of the few peacekeeping forces is holding an anti riot shield to confront the local aborigines.


    The head of the group was a man with various feathers. He looked like a local chief. He was about 50 years old. He was holding a scepter and was communicating with a team member who knew their local language.


    In fact, there are too many tribes, large and small, and their languages are not very common. It is really difficult to understand the language here.


    However, this team member is a wonderful flower among the thousands of green trees. He can understand the language here and communicate with them. Yehaoxuan feels that this guy must not be an ordinary person. He has a talent for language and should still be in a state of awakening.


    However, the chieftain was one track minded. He said that he would not save the people. The two sides almost caused a conflict.


    Just when the two sides were in a difficult situation, cardid came out. Although he was young, he had the potential to be a divine staff. When he came out, almost all the people present were shocked.


    Once the intimidating Sheikh saw Kadeer, his eyes almost stared out. He fell to the ground and gave the biggest local salute. As he fell to the ground, everyone fell down. Quite a bit, the emperor appeared in the film, and everyone shouted long live.


    Cardid said a few words, then pointed to the middle of the chief''s eyebrows. The chief was so excited that he could hardly speak. He nodded at cardid.


    "What are they talking about?" Yehaoxuan asked the team member who was proficient in various languages.


    "He said, we are here to follow God''s will and relieve their pain." The team member said with a smile: "the people here are still superstitious. It''s useless for us to talk so much before, but the painting style has changed since this one came out."


    "Hehe, that''s the difference between us and the divine staff." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Doctor ye, my name is Huzhong." The team member replied.


    "Can you understand the language here? You must have been here more than once." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 2750

    "Yes, doctor ye, I have been here more than once." Hu Zhong replied, "I have some special abilities, that is, I learn language very quickly. When I was a child, I failed all my lessons, except English, which got full marks."


    "It''s a gift." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "talents must be reused in the future."


    "Doctor ye, don''t tell me. It''s really a gift." The guy was not modest at all. He said seriously, "I can not only understand people, but also understand animal language."


    "So powerful?" Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "OK, in such places, what is lacking is talents like you."


    "Doctor Ye flattered me." Hu Zhong smiled sheepishly.


    Finally, the people here communicated with their gods. These local aborigines had a lukewarm attitude towards the peacekeeping force, but after communicating with Kadeer, their attitude towards the peacekeeping force made a 180 degree turn.


    Almost all the people in the village came out to help. The tent was soon set up, and various large-scale medical equipment were also set up. What could have been done overnight was done in the middle of the night.


    The local wizards danced a divine dance, and the dead people gathered together and were cremated.


    Because the weather here is too hot, these corpses will cause more trouble if they are not handled properly, so no matter what the customs here are, they are all cremated now.


    The communication between the local people is really difficult. If it weren''t for the existence of a famous brand in the eyes of the local people, I''m afraid I couldn''t finish it all night tonight.


    However, there are many people and great strength. Although the team is equipped with more equipment, the conditions are not as good as their local aborigines. All the people here are out to help, which is much faster.


    At about 2:00 in the morning, everything was finally done. Everyone came here from a long distance without breathing. Then they went into the rescue work. This time, they were really tired.


    After arranging the sentry, the others went to rest. Almost all of them fell asleep.


    Although there was no danger around, and the public and private sentries were arranged like iron buckets, after all, ye haoxuan was in a foreign land, especially what happened yesterday. So he got up and went for a walk.


    There is no electricity here. Now the electricity in the whole camp is supplied by generators. When ye haoxuan came back after a round, he found that Li Qian was still awake. She was writing something under a searchlight.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Yehaoxuan walked up to her and asked, "what are you writing?"


    "Journal." Li Qian looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "I have a habit. If I have a special feeling about things during the day, I like to record them. Otherwise, I can''t sleep. What happened here today really gives me a deep feeling."


    "I really live on a pen." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you all have this habit as journalists?"


    "Almost." Li Qian said with a smile: "in our business, the logic must be clear, and anything must be recorded in time. After all, these qualities do not exist every day."


    "It''s not easy to do anything." Yehaoxuan sighed: "go to sleep. If you don''t sleep, the day will be bright. It''s not like you can rest if you want to rest."


    "I''m not sleepy. Hey, aren''t you going to pick up Chinese medicine in the mountains tomorrow? I''ve already inquired about it today. There is a mountain a few kilometers away from this place. Usually few people go."


    Li Qian then took out her map and said, "this is a grassland. There are few mountains. It is said that it is a mountain. In fact, it is not too high. It is just that the place is said to be the site of an ancient temple. People here are afraid that they will offend the gods, so they dare not go there."


    "Then go and have a look tomorrow. The local people here don''t know what traditional Chinese medicine is, so I think there must be something to gain from going there tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''ll go with me tomorrow." Li Qian looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Are you sure you have the strength to climb the mountain with your small body?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Don''t underestimate me. Although I eat with a pen, I usually take part in a lot of rock climbing activities. Don''t say it''s just a hill. I''m not afraid even in a high mountain. I''m a person who has climbed Everest. My physical strength is absolutely reliable."


    "I mean mentally, I haven''t had a rest these days. Are you sure you still have the strength to climb?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are so energetic, why don''t I?" Li Qian was obviously unconvinced.


    "This is a pill that wakes the mind and clears the brain." Yehaoxuan took out a pill and handed it to Li Xi. "Take one and you will feel energetic if you don''t sleep for three days."


    "Ha ha, I knew you must have good goods in your hand. Don''t you have good things now?" Li Qian took the medicine from yehaoxuan. She swallowed it without even thinking about it.


    "That''s how you ate it?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Why, am I eating the wrong way?" Li Qian stretched out her neck and swallowed the medicine. Sure enough, a faint chill rushed down her stomach. A moment later, she felt much more relaxed. She was a little tired.


    "It''s not wrong. We don''t know each other very well. You dare to take the medicine I gave you. Aren''t you afraid I''m going to do something in it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not afraid." Li Qian giggled and said, "you are a medical sage. Your medical ethics is very good. I believe that a person with good medical ethics must have a good character."


    "All right, go to sleep after you finish writing. There will be more things tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, my great doctor, I will go to bed after writing this paragraph." Li Qian stood up with a smile and said, "when you start tomorrow, you must call me."


    "OK, I wrote it down." Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned and left.


    After dawn, yehaoxuan got up early in the morning. He looked at the time. At five o''clock in the morning, the sunrise in this place was very beautiful. When he went out, he found that people who got up earlier than him were already busy.


    "Dr. ye, since yesterday, many local aborigines have learned that we have come here, and have their God''s affirmation, so now a large number of indigenous people are rushing to us, and they need medical help." When Liu Qing saw yehaoxuan, she handed over a form. She was worried and said, "there are thousands of people. Our medicine is not enough to treat them."


    "I see. Let''s check them regularly first. If there is a lack of materials, ask the International Cross for help. They will provide us with some help." Yehaoxuan looked at the form and said, "I will go to see the medicine now. At most, there will be a solution tomorrow. What about the domestic medicine? Has it been shipped?"

 Chapter 2751

    "It was originally for transportation, but in recent days, there has been a typhoon warning in China, and all flights have been canceled. The original three-day plan has failed. I''m afraid we can''t receive domestic materials until a week later." Liu Qing said worriedly, "it doesn''t matter what else. The key is medicine. I really don''t know what to do."


    "I''ll set out now. You can go and get busy." Yehaoxuan smiled. He packed up his things and then left.


    "Dr. ye, ye haoxuan, stop..." she drove an all terrain vehicle and was about to leave when Li Qian ran over breathlessly.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in surprise.


    "You liar, you said you would take me with you, but now you are going to go alone. Do you want to leave me alone?" Li Qian catches up with yehaoxuan. She says angrily.


    "Oh, look at my memory. It''s getting worse and worse now." Yehaoxuan patted his head. He smiled and said, "but it''s so early. I''m still afraid you can''t get up."


    "Joke, do you think the medicine you gave me yesterday was for nothing? Yesterday I only slept for two hours, and now I am still energetic, hee hee." Li Xi said.


    "Are you sure you want to go? In fact, there are many interesting things in the camp." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think it''s interesting to go with you to get some medicine. You must need someone''s help. Do you think I''m a good helper?" Li Qian smiled.


    "OK, get in the car and I''ll take you with me." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that Li Qian jumped into his car and drove the all terrain vehicle to the mountains.


    The off-road performance of this all terrain vehicle is quite good. It can be suitable for all kinds of road sections, whether on rotten roads or steep slopes. This is a tactical vehicle newly developed by the army. It is suitable for all terrain, and the space on it is also quite large. Ye haoxuan thought about going this time. He estimated that he would have to get a lot of medicine. If he walked there on foot, he could not get the medicine back, so he drove a car.


    There was no worry along the way. After an hour, we finally reached our destination. This mountain is locally called the holy mountain.


    It is said that this is the place where gods live. Ordinary people can''t get close to it. Therefore, over the years, no one has dared to approach this mountain rashly.


    So there was not even a decent Road on the mountain. Yehaoxuan took out a big backpack, then picked up a machete and walked up the mountain with Li Qian.


    In fact, the road here is not a road at all. Walking all the way up, ye haoxuan needs to cut forward with his knife. Fortunately, for him, there is no such thing as physical strength, so he doesn''t know how tired he is.


    "Are you tired? Why don''t I come for a while?" Li Qian saw yehaoxuan cutting all the way up. She could not help worrying about yehaoxuan''s physical strength.


    "Don''t worry. Even if I am tired, my physical strength is not what you can compare. Why, are you tired?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not tired. I just feel sorry for you." Li Qian rolled her eyes and said, "I''ll see how long you can hold on."


    "You''d better not move." Yehaoxuan stared at Li Qian''s back.


    "What?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s expression, Li Qian''s heart suddenly burst. She felt that something must have appeared behind her. She looked back subconsciously and screamed.


    I saw a cobra behind her, holding its head high and spitting out a snake letter. Looking at it, it seemed that someone had broken into its territory.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward to catch the cobra, but at this moment, a scarlet tongue suddenly flashed from one side, and the cobra, whose size was not too big, was caught in the tongue.


    Yehaoxuan looked forward and saw the owner of the tongue. It was a frog, but its skin was a little dark, and its body shape was quite huge. It was at least the size of a washbasin.


    The cobra is in its mouth, just like a hot one. It is staring at two big protruding eyes and slowly swallowing the cobra.


    "Ah, is this a green snake? Why is it so big?" Li Qian could not help but feel a chill. She had never seen such a big frog before. Although it was just a frog, it was too big. It made people feel a little flustered.


    "As a kind of frogs, it is said that there is a very large giant frog in Africa. There are many kinds of frogs, but such a large frog is really rare." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s almost perfect. Let''s hurry." The more she saw it, the more she felt her hair grow. She hurriedly pulled yehaoxuan, and the two walked up together.


    At noon, they have reached the top of the mountain. Compared with the road below, the top of the mountain is much better. There are not so many thorns here, and some are bare.


    "I can see clearly that this medicine is called the five emperors'' herb. It is an extremely important drug introduction. In traditional Chinese medicine, it is the best way to Nourish Qi and calm down. It is the best way to treat their plague. Try to collect as many of these drugs as possible." Yehaoxuan pointed to a grass path with four leaves.


    "OK, I wrote it down." Li Qian nodded. She took a serious look at the herb that yehaoxuan pointed to. Looking up, she saw that there were such grasses all over the mountains and fields.


    "Be careful not to take roots. The roots of this kind of grass are poisonous. Also, wear gloves and don''t be splashed by juice on your hands, which will hurt your skin." Yehaoxuan threw out a pair of gloves and told him, "don''t go far with me. Who knows if there will be any danger in this mountain."


    "Well, well, I see. Yehaoxuan, how did I find out that you had so much nonsense." Li Xi made a face at ye haoxuan, and then went to collect herbs.


    "I am doing it for you. Really, who knows if there is any special danger on this mountain." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile, and then he began to collect herbs.


    In China, this kind of wild traditional Chinese medicine is not common. Most of the current traditional Chinese medicine are artificially cultivated. They are not as effective as these wild drugs. Of course, the effect of drugs will change with the geographical location and climate.


    Moreover, because no one here knows about traditional Chinese medicine, there are almost all kinds of medicine here, including white North leaf, star anise, Pinellia ternata, Tianqi, etc.


    Yehaoxuan sighed as he picked them. The Chinese herbal medicine here is really worthless. Such a good thing has been wasted here for nothing.


    Because the number of sick people has soared to an incredible level, and thousands of people are waiting for treatment in the camp. Even if he sees good medicine, yehaoxuan can only stare at it, but can''t pick it, because the medicine he needs now is the one that can cure the plague.

 Chapter 2752

    Li Qian also picked herbs for the first time. She was a little uncertain about the appearance of these herbs. As soon as yehaoxuan looked up, she saw that she had picked up the messy weeds as herbs.


    Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "if the patient takes the medicine you just picked, he won''t die. I''ll listen to you later."


    "Ah, is this different?" Li Qian was startled. She quickly threw a similar herb in her hand, and then patted her chest with lingering fear.


    "Of course not. Look at your medicine. The leaves of this medicine are somewhat different from those we are going to collect. Look at the edges of the leaves, which are serrated. This is ghost Valley grass. It is Yin. It is a kind of catharsis medicine. Now the patient''s situation is Yin excess and yang deficiency."


    "If you eat this kind of grass, not only will your condition not improve, but it will become more serious. It will really be more troublesome at that time." Yehaoxuan said patiently.


    "Well, I know. I won''t mess around in the future." Li Qian was embarrassed to say that she put the herbs she had just picked on the ground, carefully identified them and picked up the weeds one by one.


    In the blink of an eye, most of the afternoon passed. Because there were herbs everywhere, a sack of medicine was quickly collected.


    Classify these herbs, pack them up, and put them aside. Yehaoxuan took some water from his backpack and handed it to Li Qian. He looked at the time and said, "take a rest. We''ll go down the mountain in a while."


    "Is that enough?" Li Qian looked at the sack of herbs and asked.


    "Not enough. Today I just came to explore the way to see if there is any medicine here. Fortunately, there are medicines all over the mountains and fields here. Tomorrow, I will bring a large army here, and I will collect enough medicine in one day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you need to deal with this medicine when you go back?" Asked Li Qian.


    "It needs to be dried before it can be boiled." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I have inquired about it. There is no water source nearby. There is only one river, and the tribes often fight because of the river."


    "When the epidemic situation is under control, they will tie the dried medicine with stones and sink it into the bottom of the river, so that they can take the water here and play a certain preventive role."


    "In this way, the epidemic situation will be completely controlled. At that time, we can drive into the next station."


    "The next stop is the super virus outbreak area." Li Xi sighed and said, "there are many disasters here."


    "The road is 50 years old, and the sky is 49 years old. After a long time of peace, there will always be some things. These are the cycles of heaven. They will not only happen here, but also all over the world. For example, SARS before China is the development direction of the road."


    "Do you really understand Taoism?" Li Qian looked at yehaoxuan curiously and asked.


    "To understand a little, traditional Chinese medicine originates from Taoism and has an inseparable relationship with Taoism. Therefore, it is normal for a real traditional Chinese medicine to understand not only traditional Chinese medicine, but also Taoism and health preservation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why didn''t I learn Chinese medicine at the beginning?" Li Qian sighed: "I feel that Chinese medicine is so magical. There are so many things to learn."


    "Everyone in this society is useful to this society." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "for example, it''s good for you to be a reporter. You can bring the unknown side of the world to everyone."


    "However, it is of no use. The current media has already become stale." Li Qian shook her head and said, "good news is not bad news."


    "The situation in China is somewhat special. There are many people and it is difficult to manage. So it is human nature to report good news but not bad news, because the truth is often known by a very few people, but you should believe that there is justice in this world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course I know there is justice in this world." Li Xi said, "the world is not as desperate as we thought. Hey, yehaoxuan, when you were young, did you feel impulsive? I mean when you met with injustice."


    "Why haven''t you been impulsive?" Yehaoxuan smiled and sighed: "when I was in Qingyuan, I met a rich second generation, who bullied a schoolgirl."


    "At that time, I thought there was justice in the world, so I sent the man to prison."


    "Well done." "Such people should be punished," said Li Qian, gnashing her teeth


    "But later, his family asked him to be released for medical treatment. The first thing he did was to find someone to kill the girl." Yehaoxuan recalled the past: "my ability at that time was not as strong as it is now."


    "Ah... Didn''t you save her?" Li Qian was surprised.


    "I''m a doctor, not a fairy. Sometimes I can''t do anything about something," yehaoxuan shook his head. "But the girl was only a few tens of meters away from me. When I ran over, it was too late."


    "However, she did her best, grabbed my hand and asked me a question."


    "What?" Li Xi said.


    "Is there justice in this world?" Yehaoxuan said, "up to now, I have remembered this sentence, and I regret it and blame myself."


    "If I had abandoned that scum earlier, these things might not have happened. So now when I encounter things, I will use my own solutions to solve them. I will not let the tragedy happen again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about the rich second generation? What happened in the end?" Li Qian said angrily, "that guy can''t just get away with it."


    "Of course not." "He jumped off the building," said yehaoxuan faintly


    "He jumped? Why did he jump?" Li Qian was puzzled.


    "Cause and effect." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe the girl was unwilling to take revenge. The rich second generation jumped off the building and his father went to prison for engineering problems. This is a happy ending, ha ha."


    "Yehaoxuan, sometimes I really don''t know how to do it." Li Xi said, "people are very helpless. For example, sometimes I encounter some indignant things and want to publish them, but I won''t let them."


    "So sometimes I''m tired of my work because I think journalists are telling the truth." "But there are some things I can''t tell you," said Li Xi


    "Stop worrying." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "everything is cause and effect. Don''t worry."


    "Is there really cause and effect in this world?" Li Qian asks ye haoxuan in some doubt.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a whine came from the hill ahead. Yehaoxuan stood up. He looked in that direction in doubt. He blurted out: "it''s a wolf."

 Chapter 2753

    "Ah, are there wolves here?" Li Qian''s face turned white instantly. She quickly stood up and grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm, because she knew that wolves were not solitary animals. If there was one here, there might be a group around.


    "It doesn''t sound like a demonstration, but rather like a cry for help." Yehaoxuan grabbed the machete in his hand, then handed Li Qian a pistol and said, "let''s go there and see what''s going on."


    "But I can''t use a gun." Where did Li Qian touch a gun? She said in a daze, holding the pistol in her hand.


    "Can you hold it in your hand as a deterrent to the enemy? Do you understand it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Qian and then walked in the direction of the voice.


    When he arrived at his destination, yehaoxuan''s chest was shocked. Sure enough, he saw a white wolf howling there, and around him, there were a group of wolves circling around a place.


    When yehaoxuan went to see it, he saw several wolf cubs lying on the ground in the middle. These wolf cubs were all white. It was obvious that they were the children of the white wolf king.


    These wolf cubs are not in good condition. They have wounds on their bodies. Look at these wounds, they should be bitten by snakes. Moreover, the snake seems to be poisonous. These wolf cubs are dying and almost die.


    Wolves are very alert. When yehaoxuan came here, the white wolf king found yehaoxuan. He shouted at yehaoxuan, and then more than a dozen other wolves surrounded him.


    "Yehaoxuan, let''s go. We can''t beat so many wolves." Li Qian had never seen such an array before. She was almost crying.


    "Steady." "Wait for me to communicate with the wolf king," yehaoxuan said in a deep voice


    As yehaoxuan said this, he extended his hand to the white wolf king and expressed his goodwill. The pure white wolf looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. At first, he didn''t quite understand what yehaoxuan meant.


    Yehaoxuan closes his eyes and conveys his consciousness. The wolf king understands. He hesitates for a moment, then growls. The wolves that originally surrounded yehaoxuan and Li Qian retreat.


    "Ah, do you really understand animal language?" Li Qian, who was waiting to die with her eyes closed, looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "As for level 10 of animal language, you have to learn it in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know how to explain spiritual communication to Li Qian.


    The mountain they are now in is a holy mountain. When yehaoxuan came here, there were indeed some obscure fluctuations of the force. Therefore, the name of the holy mountain must not be groundless. There must be something special here, but it is too old, so the things here no longer exist.


    However, these forces are likely to make primates appear on the mountain. The wolf in front of him is white. His potential is extraordinary. He must be spiritual. So yehaoxuan tried to communicate with him with his spiritual power.


    Sure enough, it knew what yehaoxuan meant. It knew that yehaoxuan had no malice in his heart, so it made way.


    Yehaoxuan pulls Li Qian, and they go forward together. Li Qian is afraid at first, but when she sees where yehaoxuan goes, the wolves retreat one after another, so she is not afraid.


    With a knife, yehaoxuan came directly to the little wolves. He bent down and looked at the little wolves. He saw that the wounds on the little wolves were really bitten by creatures like snakes.


    Moreover, these snakes are poisonous. The parts they bite are all fatal. Although they are not fatal now, they will be dead if they wait.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He began to clean the wounds for the wolves. After cleaning the wounds, he glanced around, collected some poisonous herbs to apply to the wolves, and then wrapped up the wounds. It took him a long time to deal with the wolves. Then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Yehaoxuan is a medical sage. Although he is not very good at curing animals, the reason is the same. Although the poison of these snakes is unusual, there are antidote herbs all over the mountains and fields here. Therefore, once the medicine is used, the condition of these little wolves will immediately improve.


    After about five minutes, the little wolves stood up tremblingly. When they first stood up, their spirit was not very good, but after a while they were alive and kicking.


    When they saw that their children were all right, the wolves were excited and howled. The white wolf king came to yehaoxuan and rubbed yehaoxuan''s pants to show his kindness.


    "Well, it''s all right now." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    The wolf king showed a kind expression to Li Qian. Li Qian didn''t understand what it meant. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "touch it."


    "I dare not. I am afraid it will bite me." Li Xi didn''t dare. She shook her head again and again.


    "It''s OK. Try it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "animals actually know how to be grateful. If you save them, they will keep them in mind. If it''s OK, just try it."


    Li Qian boldly stretched out her hand, touched it on its neck, and then quickly took back her hand. However, the wolf king seemed very happy. She turned and jumped forward for a distance, and then looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "Let''s go. It''s signaling us to follow it." Yehaoxuan pulled Li Qian and followed the wolf king.


    The wolf king led the wolves to lead the way. They seemed to be making way for ye haoxuan. Any small animals on the road were bitten aside by the wolves. A group of wolves and two people marched forward.


    At a valley on the top of the mountain, the wolves stopped. In front of them, there was a rain and fog area. The rain was inexplicable. It was sunny here, but the rain and fog were misty. The moisture blocked the divine line, making people unable to see what was behind the moisture.


    "What is that?" Looking at the fog, Li Qian asked with some puzzlement.


    "Not very clear." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can find something there. Don''t forget, this mountain is called the holy mountain. Maybe it''s a miracle or something."


    "True or false, is there any danger?" Li Xi said.


    "Don''t worry, the wolf king has no malice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe it is the spirit thing guarding here. Now there is something in it that we need to take."


    "Well... Let''s go and have a look." Li Qian is a person who likes exploring. Although she is afraid of this situation, she still can''t help but want to see it.


    The wolf king looked back at yehaoxuan, and then walked to the water mist. Yehaoxuan didn''t hesitate. He took Li Qian and walked inside.

 Chapter 2754

    The fog felt a little cool, and there was a very comfortable feeling, as if the rain and fog were baptizing the two people, making people feel that the pores on their bodies were inexplicably comfortable.


    "You are lucky. There is magic power in the rain and fog." After going through the rain and fog, ye haoxuan said to Li Qian.


    "What''s the magic power? But I feel very comfortable up and down." Li Qian said with a smile: "I feel as if my body is much lighter."


    "The rain and fog have the effect similar to washing marrow and cutting bones. In the future, you will be immune to all diseases and live a long life." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Really?" Li Qian chuckled, "then I should have taken up my stool today."


    Through the rain and fog, they saw a huge temple in front of them. This temple has a magnificent momentum. The tall buildings and the magic power generated on the temple give people a very shocking feeling.


    Li Qian fell to the ground with her legs soft. She was surprised to see the temple in front of her. She did not know why. She had a feeling of kneeling down to worship.


    Although yehaoxuan was also affected by the divine power, he was obviously less affected than Li Qian, and he did not have the impulse to kneel down and worship.


    "All right, just kneel down. You are Chinese. This is not the God of China." Yehaoxuan pulled Li Qian up. Li Qian was forced to say, "why should I kneel down?"


    "Divine power." Yehaoxuan pointed to the temple and said, "this is a temple. Although the gods here have long disappeared, there is still some divine power left."


    "No wonder... No wonder." Li Qian murmured, "is there really a God in this world?"


    "Maybe, maybe not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in ancient times, there were indeed some powerful people. They were much stronger than people. They had the ability to move mountains and seas. They could also be called gods."


    "That era was too far away from us, and many historical assets could not be tested, but they really existed." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go and have a look inside."


    "I, I''m not afraid. My legs are weak." Li Xi shook her head.


    "I hold you." Yehaoxuan held her and walked to the temple.


    The heavy gate of the temple was pushed open. The closed door was opened for an unknown time, and a ray of sunshine shone into the temple. At this moment, a statue carved on a mural in front of the temple lit up.


    The holy radiance filled the murals. The figure on the murals was about two feet high. It was a westerner. Li Qian blurted out: "God of light, balder?"


    "You know him?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Qian with a puzzled look and said.


    "Yes, I know. I prefer western mythology. He is one of the twelve main gods in Nordic mythology." Li Qian nodded and said, "but why is his temple here?"


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "look, maybe some data will show that. How much do you know about the God of light?"


    "He is Odin''s son, and nothing can hurt him except parasitism." Lizi said, "the gods often throw things at him for fun."


    "The God of darkness, holdel, was deceived by Loki and threw the parasite to him. I only know so much about killing him, but I don''t know why he appeared in the prairie of Feizhou."


    "These are myths." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "history is not credible, let alone myth. He must have a reason to appear here."


    Yehaoxuan said and took a few steps forward. Although the statue on the mural had some pressure on him, it had little impact on him. Li Qian refused to take a step forward anyway.


    He held out his hand to the mural. The flowing mural suddenly gave off a milky glow and rushed to yehaoxuan. Then a virtual statue appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    This is the true body of the God of light. His shadow swam around yehaoxuan, as if he were saying something to yehaoxuan. Although he didn''t make a sound from the beginning to the end, yehaoxuan understood what he meant.


    It turned out that a long time ago, the world was invaded by threethousand worlds, and both the East and the West were able to unite (also known as gods) to fight against foreign demons.


    However, a large number of Western gods have selfish intentions. In order to protect themselves, they fight passively and lazily. Balder, the God of light, is always honest. He fights with the eastern gods to jointly resist foreign demons.


    But in the end, there were too many enemies, so the Chinese Chu Xian joined forces to set up a border, so that the world was completely isolated from the world. The Western Chu gods could not come to the earth because they were all in their own divine domain.


    The God of light knows that even if there is a barrier, the universe is so vast. There must be loopholes in the barrier. At a certain time, people from outside will break through the barrier and flow into the world.


    So he looked for loopholes everywhere. Fortunately, he found loopholes here, so he built a temple here to fill the loopholes. Unfortunately, his divine power was damaged during the war, so he was unable to complete this task.


    So he left a piece of bright crystal. He reincarnated as a person with his own distraction and guarded it for generations. He hoped that when the enchantment here was damaged, he could send the bright crystal to the enchantment to fill the loopholes.


    With the information flowing in yehaoxuan''s mind, he finally understood all the causes and consequences. It turned out that Kadeer was a distraction from the God of light. All his abilities came from the God of light.


    And now that the loophole has appeared, cardid was inspired that he went to China to see a doctor for himself and to find yehaoxuan to help him send these things to the unknown loophole.


    As yehaoxuan understood, the glory in the temple disappeared. When he looked back, he saw Li Qian standing on the spot in a daze. She didn''t say a word.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan hurried to Li Qian''s side and asked with concern.


    "Oh, no, nothing. What happened just now?" Li Qian suddenly came to her senses.


    "What happened to you just now? Why are you in a daze?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I just felt a blank in my brain, and then I didn''t know anything." Li Qian shook her head and said, "what happened just now."


    "Oh, nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we should go."


    "Is that it?" Li Qian glanced at the temple. She took out her camera and said, "I have to take some photos here. If it is published in the media, it will cause a sensation."

 Chapter 2755

    "Come on, this picture can''t be taken." Yehaoxuan looked at the slightly loose temple road.


    "Why not?" Li Qian was puzzled.


    "Because this place is about to collapse." Yehaoxuan said, pulling Li Qian forward quickly. Almost at this moment, a roar came from the top of the temple, and then a tall temple disappeared in an instant.


    Li Qian, who ran out, stared at the collapsed temple in a daze. She was very angry and said, "is it true that she won''t even take a picture? Ah, there is no such thing. How can they do this? Is God so stingy?"


    "In the world of God, ordinary people should not mix it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "believe it or not, even if you have photographed the things just now, even if you have published them, most people will think you are from PS."


    "That''s what I said." Li Qian was stunned and said bitterly, "people nowadays don''t know whether they are true or false. They say it''s true, but if it''s true, they say it''s false."


    "Go and get out. This space should be opened up. It will collapse soon, and the rain and fog will disappear." Yehaoxuan said.


    He walked out along the way when he came. When he looked back, he saw that the rain and fog had completely disappeared. The place where the rain and fog had just appeared was a jungle, and there was nothing else.


    "Look, these things are gone now." Yehaoxuan sighed, "you guessed right. After the revelation, you will destroy it. You won''t let any of your relics remain in this world."


    "What revelation?" Li Qian asked, "what enlightenment did you get in there just now?"


    "Oh, nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just some ordinary things. Let''s go, otherwise it will be dark. It''s dark here, but there are all kinds of large animals."


    "OK, let''s go." Li Qian nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan reached into his pocket and found that there were more things in it. He glanced at it quietly and saw that it was a piece of glittering, similar to crystal.


    This may be the crystal of light. Yehaoxuan plans to call cardid after he returns. This guy is a reincarnation of the God of light. He has a big background.


    A large sack of herbs, ye haoxuan fought hard alone. When he left, the white wolf king took ye haoxuan all the way down the mountain. He didn''t go back until ye haoxuan packed his car and left. These animals also know how to be grateful.


    I drove all the way back. At this time, it was completely dark. There were not many animals along the way. Moreover, the animals here had never seen such an all terrain vehicle. They looked at it with their heads outstretched, and some curious elk, antelope and other things ran after the vehicle.


    The night in Feizhou prairie is very beautiful. It may be because there is no industrial pollution here. The moon here looks big and round. From time to time, there are Chinese animals running with the car along the way. Fortunately, there are no large animals. Finally, more than an hour later, we have arrived at the camp.


    "Come back so late? Go tomorrow. Bring a satellite phone, or I won''t be able to contact you." Yunxiao rushed out. She watched yehaoxuan unload a sack of herbs and asked curiously, "this is the medicine you collected. Does it work?"


    "It works 100 percent." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tomorrow morning, cut these medicines into sections, dry them in the afternoon, and then boil them. I have handed them over to the medical group."


    "That''s great. You can use local materials." Yunxiao looked at ye haoxuan admiringly and said, "fortunately, this time he brought you here. Otherwise, we really can''t do anything about these things."


    "In addition, I will send some teams to the mountain tomorrow to collect herbs with me. I can''t take much by myself. I''d better drive a truck."


    "Are you going to empty the whole mountain?" The cloud cloud doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "Ha ha, after the mined out area, the epidemic situation here will be completely controlled." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I still have a way to succeed."


    "OK, you go and have a rest. I''ll take care of it here." Cloud path.


    "Come here, I have something I need to talk to you about." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Yunxiao nods and follows yehaoxuan to a tent. Yehaoxuan sits down and tells Yunxiao what happened there during the day.


    "Do you mean that what happens here has something to do with threethousand worlds?" The cloud was silent for a while.


    "It''s really relevant. What he left behind is what Kadeer has been looking for. As long as this thing is sent to that area, the crisis of this matter will be solved."


    "That sounds interesting." The cloud thought for a while and said, "what are you going to do?"


    "Give it to caddy." Yehaoxuan said, "he must do it. But the problem now is that the hole in that area has not yet formed, and not only we, but also the special forces of other countries are rushing to that position. I''m afraid our actions are a little troublesome."


    "There is some trouble." Yunxiao sighed: "after all, all countries are not so united. According to intelligence, some national scientists come here to open up empty secrets. They feel that this is the only opportunity to contact the outside world."


    "I''m full and ready." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, "those guys don''t know how terrible the foreign world is. Hehe, when they contact each other, they must first make sure that they won''t let the other swallow them."


    "They don''t know how serious this incident is. If they are right, once a loophole is opened in the border, people from that world will come in, and then there will be an international crisis."


    "Didn''t the senior management communicate with the senior management of other countries?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is communication, but everyone has their own ideas. It still depends on whether our fists are hard or not." The cloud said, "finish what we are doing here. We are heading for that area. This time we have more tasks."


    "I know that after we have enough herbs tomorrow, we will arrive at our destination in two days. Then we will be stationed there and play with those countries."


    "Dr. ye, cardid said he wanted to see you." A soldier ran over and reported.


    "OK, I see. I''ll go right away." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and said with a smile, "it seems that Cadet has got the news. I will meet him."

 Chapter 2756

    Cardid still looked relaxed. When he saw yehaoxuan, he nodded slightly at yehaoxuan, and then said, "the medical saint will go to the holy mountain today and get something."


    "Don''t you know everything? Do you still have to ask me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "indeed, I met some problems there today."


    "I need... Crystals of light." Cardid stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan and said, "medical sage, please forgive me. This thing must be in my hand."


    "Your current ability is not enough to protect this thing." Yehaoxuan looked at cardid and said, "I think it''s more comfortable in my hands."


    "No, no, there are some things you don''t understand." Cardid shook his head and said, "I am a distracted incarnation of the God of light. The crystal of light is closely related to me. Only by my side, and only when I am sent to that specific place, can I fill the loopholes."


    "And I need to use my blood to nourish this crystal. It won''t have its original effect in a certain time, so you must give it to me." Cardid road.


    "You feed it with your blood?" Yehaoxuan looked strange. He looked at cardid''s body and said, "you have to make sure that your body can stand it."


    "I can stand it." "You know how serious this crisis is, and you know what is in the world of threethousand," caddy said


    "If the advance troops of that world break through that barrier, the world will fall, and the painstaking efforts of the God of light countless years ago will completely cease to exist, so you should know the seriousness of this matter."


    "Of course I know how serious this is." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but I don''t think you can protect this thing."


    "Will anyone but me know that this thing exists?" Caddy asked.


    "The world is not so simple." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I think this crystal can only fill a loophole."


    "Of course, it''s more than that. Its power makes everyone feel terrible, and..." cardid hesitated and said: "you know, in the ancient war, Chu gods in Western European myths chose to escape. They have their own space outside the earth, and they all hide in space."


    "So after we were isolated from the world, they could not return to the earth, but the crystal of the God of light has the power of the God of light for a lifetime."


    "It can make those gods come to the world gradually, but they should not know about the crystal, so I believe I have the ability to protect it." Cardid road.


    "I don''t think it''s a good idea." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "do you believe that if I give you my crystal in front, you will be taken away from me in the back, and you will lead to death. So I can''t give it to you now. I''ll tell you when I get to your territory."


    "But." Cardid hesitated and said, "if I do this, I will not be able to warm the crystal with my blood. If the loophole opens at that time, we will not be able to fill the loophole in time."


    "According to the monitoring of Huaxia satellite, dark energy has appeared in that area, that is to say, the vulnerability can be opened at any time." Yehaoxuan said, "now even if it''s for you, I''m afraid you won''t have enough time."


    "What about that?" Caddy was dumbfounded.


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "no one can do anything about these things, so we can only go one step at a time. In addition, after the bright crystal arrives at your hometown, I will give it to you, but not yet. It seems to me that someone has been eyeing us."


    "All right." Cardid didn''t argue, because he knew that yehaoxuan wouldn''t cheat him, and yehaoxuan didn''t need to cheat him. He nodded and said, "then we have to hurry up. After all, that''s the most important thing."


    "Two days at most." Yehaoxuan said, "our peacekeeping forces and medical teams have to look like they have no other purpose here."


    "Well, I understand that I have no control over the affairs between your countries." Cardid sighed: "what I care about is whether the crystal can be delivered to the designated place on time, and whether I can fill that loophole."


    "What if you could make it up?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I think it''s not just that simple."


    "I can make it up, and the God of light will repeat." Cardid said, "I will be reborn with my body. At that time, there will be no darkness in the world."


    "Listen." Yehaoxuan''s expression became a little serious: "it''s not a good thing to regenerate a God. None of us know what God''s thought is like."


    "The God of light has no selfishness." Cardid said excitedly, "I believe he came to this world to bring us light. Please don''t insult the God in my heart."


    "In fact, you are his incarnation." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "well, I know your thoughts come from him. You can''t listen to what I say to you, but I really hope you can think about it. You can talk about it when you figure out what''s going on."


    "In addition, I will go to your hometown as soon as possible. It is said that the public security conditions of your father are OK. We will talk about it at that time."


    "OK." Cardid calmed down. He said apologetically, "sorry, I just lost my temper. Don''t mind. I don''t usually do that."


    "Because we talked about the God of light, strictly speaking, you are the God of light, so it is normal for you to be excited." Yehaoxuan smiled casually, then turned and left.


    Night, deeper.


    Yehaoxuan tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. Suddenly, he heard a sweet sound of the flute. It seemed that the sound of the flute sounded in his ear. He got up and went out of the tent to find the direction of the flute.


    Following the sound, ye haoxuan quickly ran out of the place for sevenoreight miles. He saw a woman in white sitting on a boulder beside the road. She was playing a flute in her hand.


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming, she stopped her movements and looked at ye haoxuan. By the moonlight, she could still see her beautiful face.


    It was the Dragon woman, the woman sent by the dragon scale to assist ye haoxuan. She jumped down gently on the boulder, stepped on the soft grass with bare feet, and then she came slowly to ye haoxuan.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the Dragon Girl.

 Chapter 2757

    "I am where you are." The dragon lady said lightly, "this is the task that the dragon scale sent me."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "how can I feel monitored?"


    "I didn''t mean to spy on you." The dragon lady glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "it''s not necessary. Even if it''s monitoring you, you should know that what we dragon do is all for the world."


    "I know you save the world, but you don''t have to talk about it every day." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you already know what happened today."


    "I see." The dragon lady replied faintly, "I also know about the crystal, and we have determined that the loopholes in the enchantment have been known by the other party. Maybe before long, some special creatures will come out from there to explore the way."


    "These creatures will return everything in this world to the world where they came from. When they have all our information, they will use this loophole to invade our world."


    "So we have to plug that hole with crystal, right?" Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I know this. I will implement the things here as soon as possible. If there is no accident, most of us will be stationed there the day after tomorrow."


    "Remember, this time not only the people, but also the special forces of the other four countries. They also have the most powerful individual combat system and the most powerful special forces."


    "And their purpose is different from ours, so the enemy we are facing this time is very powerful. You should know it well." Dragon lady way.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Contact me if necessary." The dragon lady threw a red stone to yehaoxuan: "crush this stone when you look for me, and I will come over."


    With that, the Dragon girl stepped forward, and the scenery around her felt like a change of wind and cloud. She soon disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. It seemed that things were becoming more and more complicated. He put away the stone that contacted the Dragon Girl, and then turned and left.


    A night of silence.


    The next morning, everyone got up.


    The epidemic of fever and cold in this area is very serious, and many people are sick. Originally, the team was silent when they came here, but now many people in nearby villages and tribes know that this place can cure diseases, so thousands of people are waiting here to see a doctor.


    Yunxiao sent a team, consisting of peacekeepers and medical team members, and drove two trucks to the mountains. They had first-hand information about herbs. As long as they went there today, they would spend enough herbs in the future.


    Today''s sun is very hot. The herbs collected yesterday were put into use soon after they were dried and exposed to the sun. Big pots were put up, and there was a black medicine soup rolling in the pot. A strong smell of medicine came from here.


    People here don''t know what Chinese medicine is, and the taste of it is definitely not good, but they just need to know that it can cure diseases. Several pots of medicine will soon be cleaned up.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan treated the disease symptomatically, so the drug effect was very good. After drinking it, it would be better in five minutes. Looking at these people who were ecstatic after their condition improved, everyone was also very happy.


    "Yehaoxuan, I want to be a doctor now." Li Qian, while helping yehaoxuan distribute the traditional Chinese medicine, said: "seeing that the patient''s disease has been cured, I am grateful to you for your gratitude. It feels so good, not to mention."


    "You?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "it''s too late for you to learn now. After all, your profession has been finalized. It''s quite good to let your children''s descendants learn traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Can''t a teacher like you?" Li Qian smiled.


    "No, some things have to start from primary school." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m afraid I can''t teach you anything now, even if I have exhausted my resources."


    "Why?" Li Qian said unconvinced, "do you mean I''m stupid?"


    "It''s not that you''re stupid, but that a real Chinese doctor not only knows how to apply acupuncture to the pulse, but also knows how to apply acupuncture with Qi. You''ve missed the best time at your age. Bone formation, some things, are doomed to fail."


    "You put stupid so tactfully, I am ashamed to trouble you." Li Qian glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I really don''t mean that." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry.


    "It''s almost noon. What shall we eat? I''ve only eaten army candy and compressed biscuits these two days. My mouth is weak." Li Qian looked at the time. It was almost time for dinner. She felt that her mouth had faded out these days.


    "Let''s continue with our military rations. It''s so convenient." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you know the days here are hard, ha ha."


    "Hey, look, what are those people holding in their hands?" Li Qian suddenly pointed forward and cried excitedly.


    When yehaoxuan looked up, he saw a group of people coming from afar. They were all local aborigines, pushing a pile of things in their hands.


    "These are the local aborigines. We have cured many people in the past two days. They have come to bring us food." A passing little nurse said excitedly, "Dr. ye, go quickly and try their local food."


    "Hey, yehaoxuan, aren''t you excited? Let''s go. We finally don''t need to eat dry food today." Li Qian also put down her things excitedly.


    "I advise you not to give too much hope." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "because you won''t find out until you go. In fact, their food is not as delicious as you imagined."


    "That''s better than nothing. Wahaha, I won''t be eating dry food anyway." Li Qian said excitedly.


    It''s true that the aborigines here are here to deliver food today. However, since this area is a relatively poor area, what good things can they offer to entertain these people?


    These are some of their prey, and they are delivered after they are made according to their local practices. There are a lot of things. They are laid on the ground in woven baskets.


    Everyone has been busy all day. Now they have put down their work and gathered around.


    When Li Qian came here, she found that most of the things they sent were meat, but the difference was that they were not carefully cooked, and they were simply roasted and sent over.


    Under the conditions of this place, it is certainly impossible to bake them with the same care as in China. They are all ordinary barbecued meat, which looks a little dark and doesn''t sell well.

 Chapter 2758

    But it has to be said that this is the best thing in the local area. These people also know how to be grateful. The team stationed here for two days and cured a large number of them.


    In addition, the epidemic situation has been controlled, so these people are very grateful to the Chinese peacekeeping forces and medical teams. Today, they volunteered to send some food to the Chinese peacekeeping forces to do their best.


    Although their starting point is good, what they have to vomit is that the food they give is really terrible.


    Because this place is quite backward, unlike China, which has a cultural heritage of thousands of years, most of the food they eat is just baked by fire.


    After eating a few mouthfuls of rough meat, and then looking at a roasted black thing that didn''t know what it was, Li Qian grabbed one in some silence.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think you can eat this?" Li Qian asked ye haoxuan, holding her hand.


    "As long as it''s delivered, of course you can eat it. It''s just that the taste is a little poor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you''re content. They haven''t sent anything for the next life. It''s very polite."


    "Well, it seems that I overestimate the quality of life here." Li Qian said without a word. She tore the things in her hand and put them into her mouth.


    "How does it taste?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Xi with some expectation.


    "No... not much." Li Qian frowned and said, "there is a strange smell. What is this?"


    "Oh, this is their unique big bat here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "usually they are taken as high protein."


    Li Qian''s eyes stared, and her chewing stopped immediately. Then in yehaoxuan''s malicious smile, she rushed to one side with her mouth covered. A moment later, yehaoxuan obviously heard a retching sound coming from there.


    "It''s still familiar. You haven''t seen some people who eat it raw. You should go to see more programs like field survival records, which will greatly help you improve the probability of field survival." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, you shut up, you stop talking." Li Xi vomited in a mess. The more ye haoxuan chattered, the more she felt sick.


    "Well, I won''t say it. I really won''t say it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought he couldn''t bear it. What would you do if you were allowed to live in the tropical rain forest for a week and eat raw food?


    There are enough drugs. In fact, the plague here is not a serious disease. Disinfect it. After a bowl of traditional Chinese medicine specially prescribed by Ye haoxuan, it will be almost all right. The next time is to recuperate. Generally, it can be completely cured in a week.


    It''s just that this place is too poor and backward, and they think that as long as they are ill, they are ominous people, so they usually invite those messy wizards to cure them.


    And those witches, except for some messy witchcraft, do not understand any medical theory at all. Therefore, in such places, they are generally ill, so they are resigned to fate.


    Therefore, the arrival of Ye haoxuan was almost worshipped as a God by these aborigines. They thought that ye haoxuan was sent by Kadeer to drive away their diseases. For a time, the popularity of China spread completely in this area.


    At dusk, yehaoxuan and Yunxiao saw the only water source here.


    This is a riverbed. Because it is in the dry season, the riverbed looks bare. There is not much water in it, except a pool of green water in the deep pit at the center of the river.


    This is the only water source for more than a dozen nearby villages. Because of the problem of water, conflicts and even large-scale bloodshed often break out in nearby villages and tribes.


    Moreover, this poor little water is not only for people to drink, but also for some wild animals to drink. At the river, ye haoxuan found many footprints of wild animals.


    Because wild animals come to drink water, they don''t care about the things on one side at all, so the scarce water seems a little muddy, and there is a dead antelope floating in the water.


    "If you don''t drink the water, it''s strange." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the people here really don''t have any sanitary measures."


    "Not only here, but also in many poor places in Feizhou." Yunxiao sighed and said, "they are all living a primitive life. It is not that other countries ignore them, but that they refuse to go out and make progress. There is no way."


    "Just last year, Chinese peacekeepers wanted to build a reservoir here. Originally, the equipment was brought here, but people nearby refused to communicate. They forcibly smashed the equipment. What can we do?"


    "And if they didn''t believe in the so-called will of God, I think even if you could cure them here, they would refuse you to treat them." Cloud path.


    "Education still can''t keep up." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid the current situation here will continue in the future."


    "There''s nothing anyone can do, but now they are much more civilized than before. I think if they try hard, they can accept the help of outsiders like us." Cloud path.


    "Go down and have a look." Yehaoxuan and Yunxiao go to the bottom of the riverbed together. Liu Qing also takes several members of the medical team here for sampling and testing.


    "Doctor ye, here you are." Seeing yehaoxuan, Liu Qing said hello warmly.


    "Sister Liu, have you sampled the water here? Have you got the test results?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The samples were taken, but the results haven''t come out yet, but." Liu Qing pointed to the muddy water and the bodies floating inside. "I think there must be something wrong with the water. I can see it at a glance."


    "Do you use water purification agent?" "I''m afraid we need a lot of water purifiers for such a large pool of water," yehaoxuan said


    "Yes, we have prepared a lot of these things." Liu Qing said, "it''s just a little water. It''s said that all nearby villages need it. How can it be enough?"


    "The rainy season is coming." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the river will soon be full. Sister Liu, please deal with the Chinese herbal medicine brought back by the army today. Then you can put it in gunny bags and sink it to the bottom with stones. This will help them with several epidemic diseases here. As long as the medicine sinks to the bottom, the river will have medicinal properties. Drinking the water in the river will play a preventive role."


    "Well, I thought we had to wait until the domestic medicine arrived here, but now it seems that we don''t need it." Liu Qing said with a smile, "but you can use local materials and quickly limit the situation here. It seems that it is only when you are on the horse that you are reliable at the critical moment."

 Chapter 2759

    "Don''t praise me so much. I''ll be proud." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I was thinking about getting things done here, and then we went to the real epidemic area, where is the most important. It is said that foreign medical teams and scientists have already been there."


    "I heard about it, too." Liu Qing nodded and said, "this matter really needs to be considered. After all, we can''t delay here now. We have more important things to do here."


    Several people chatted and walked around the riverbed to see if there was any problem. Several members of the medical team fished up the animal carcasses in the river.


    "Some buildings need to be built around here. After all, people and animals are different. The source of drinking water must be separated." Ye haoxuan said, "let the young man Huzhong communicate with them. We will try to help them build two reservoirs. Otherwise, in the dry season, there will be less rain and the water will not be enough."


    "I''ll do it later." Yunxiao nodded. She saw a high place on the upper reaches of the riverbed. She pointed to it and said, "let''s go there and have a look."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan looked in that direction, and then swam up the riverbed with the clouds.


    Because the weather is dry, there is hardly any water in the riverbed. When you go up, there are serious dry and cracked land everywhere. The crisscross cracks give people the illusion that they have come to the end.


    After walking several kilometers upstream, I saw a huge inner loop half inlaid in the riverbed. It was the skeleton of a large animal, and most of it was buried in the soil.


    It may be that the time of death is too long, so the skeleton is completely white. In the news season, the skeleton is buried in the water. In the dry season, the skeleton is completely exposed.


    "What a big fellow, like an elephant." Yunxiao glanced at the skeleton.


    "Probably. The biggest animal here is the elephant." Yehaoxuan smiled. He approached the skeleton and looked at the highland over there. He smiled and said, "how can I feel that someone is watching us on that highland?"


    "Do you feel the same way?" Yunxiao glanced at yehaoxuan sideways. She smiled and said, "I thought I had an illusion. Hehe, it doesn''t seem to be now. You feel the same as me."


    "Local wizards." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "because I feel a wave of witchcraft power on them."


    "Not from a nearby tribe." Yunxiao can be a captain. Her ability must be beyond the reach of ordinary people. She closed her eyes and felt it for a while and said, "they may be big. They are real wizards."


    "Oh, the real wizard, that is to say, not those who cheat in the village?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s interesting. I heard that the wizard alliance here has another title, which is called the Dark Hunter alliance."


    "Yes, it is said that in this continent, there are places where the sun will never shine. There will be many dark creatures in those places. The Dark Hunter alliance is to deal with those dark creatures."


    "But why do I think these guys have ulterior motives? I don''t believe they will really deal with those dark creatures. They have other intentions?"


    "Because there are other people standing behind these guys." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they have a name called the hermit."


    "Hermit, are their hands here?" "Are you sure?" Yunxiao asked in surprise


    "I''m sure, because I tore up Vientiane gate with their subordinate unit once before, so I know something about them." Yehaoxuan smiled: "these guys, the pictures are not simple."


    "You haven''t really dealt with them." Yunxiao glanced at ye haoxuan.


    "No, I have only dealt with the Vientiane gate. Those guys are a little too cautious. If I hadn''t learned it by accident, I wouldn''t have known that the back of the Vientiane gate is so powerful."


    "There are many things you didn''t think of." Yunxiao sighed. "In a word, don''t underestimate the hermits. They are much stronger than you think."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I also know that their purpose seems not simple."


    "What''s not easy?" Cloud path.


    "This is not clear. Anyway, I know that the purpose of their existence is not just for immortality, nor for money or power. They have higher goals."


    "Oh, a higher goal? For example?" Yunxiao looks at yehaoxuan curiously. She is also curious about this organization.


    "For example, they want to be gods and dominate the world, even everything in the universe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "or they want to suddenly become the only master in the threethousand world."


    "Hehe, you are really ambitious." Yunxiao smiled: "isn''t this to unify the universe?"


    "In a way, they want to rule the universe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "unexpectedly, they came here. It really surprised me."


    "It''s no surprise, because the monastics have existed for a long time. They have a long history. In history, they played different roles, but their names were different. It may also be that in recent years, they determined their real names."


    "There is a wizard hiding across the street." Yehaoxuan looked at the opposite way: "from them, I felt a wave of witchcraft power."


    "Yes, I feel it too, and I also feel that I am familiar with the fluctuations emanating from them." Cloud path.


    "Maybe you''ve dealt with them before." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you see they are hiding carefully now, for fear that we might find them."


    "In fact, we have found them now, but they don''t know it." Yunxiao said reluctantly, "they are really too confident in their own hidden ways."


    "Well, would you like to meet them and say hello to them? By the way, are they tired?" Yehaoxuan looked across the street.


    "Listen to you. I''ll do what you say." The cloud smiled.


    "Well, let''s meet them." Yehaoxuan smiled. He and Yunxiao walked to the highland together. They talked as if nothing had happened.

 Chapter 2760

    Unconsciously, the two men had already reached the high ground. Ye haoxuan stopped. He glanced at the clouds and said, "this guy is still hiding here. You can see that he is afraid to go out, as if he were afraid that we might find them."


    Yunxiao glanced over there. Sure enough, a wizard was lying on one side without moving. This kind of invisibility is not very good. Although Yunxiao is not a member of Qimen Jianghu, she has some special abilities and has been specially trained, so she saw this guy at a glance.


    The guy looked funny. He just lay there motionless, and he looked very careful. What he didn''t know was that his opponent had already found him.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed a stone and threw it heavily at his side. With a plop, accompanied by a bitter sound of broken bones, followed by a scream, a black man appeared out of thin air.


    This guy is a genuine aborigine. His body is almost as black as charcoal. If he stands in front of you at night, you will never see him.


    However, such a black man like charcoal could hide in front of them out of thin air, which makes people feel a little strange. If yehaoxuan and Yunxiao were not people who had seen the world, they would be shocked by the scene in front of them.


    Yehaoxuan never thought about other people''s feelings when he was overcast. The guy he just broke this guy''s thigh directly, and he used the simplest and roughest method.


    At first glance, the black man knew that he was the one with a higher status in the village or tribe, because all kinds of bird and animal decorations and some ornaments made like teeth could prove it.


    Here, only aristocrats can dress up like this guy. He struggles to climb forward and wants to escape the sight of yehaoxuan and Yunxiao. But how could they let this guy leave so easily? Yehaoxuan stepped forward and trampled him on the ground.


    "Run, run." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you have to blame your parents for not giving you four legs. Do you think you can still escape now?"


    The skeleton Necklace in this guy''s neck represents his identity as a wizard. In this place, the identity of a wizard is very detached. He is almost equal to a God in the tribe, and everything in the tribe is decided by him.


    Of course, most of the witches in small villages don''t understand the power of witchcraft. Their existence is just like the Chinese magic wand. They just cheat everywhere. However, real experts still exist. They are generally worshipped by some big tribes.


    However, the guy in front of him was a complete wizard, because from him, yehaoxuan felt the fluctuation of the magic power. Although the fluctuation of the magic power was not great, it was enough to prove his identity.


    The black man was trampled by yehaoxuan''s foot, and yehaoxuan didn''t intend to be polite to the boy. He roared angrily. Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand him. He looked at the clouds in some doubt and said, "do you know what he was talking about?"


    "I don''t understand animal language." The sky turned white, and ye haoxuan said, "but looking at his appearance, he is probably scolding you."


    Although Yunxiao knows some of the languages here, she is not omnipotent, because the languages here are diverse. Unless you have Hu Zhong''s special ability, even if you are smart, you can''t finish it.


    What''s more, in some primitive tribes, their languages are even more inaccessible, so it''s strange that she can understand them.


    "Well, this guy''s magic power is not very strong. If he is right, he is a spy who monitors our actions, and he can''t reach the ability of invisibility. His ability is given to him by others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Witch axis." Yunxiao found several scrolls on this guy and said, "these things are similar to the spells of Chinese Taoism. Once they are unfolded, they will have some special effects."


    "I see. What this guy used just now should be a stealth axis." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the effect is good, but it is still a lot worse than the Taoist talisman. If our Taoist talisman is used on people, it will never be noticed by others."


    Yehaoxuan unfolded a scroll at random, and saw a mass of moisture suddenly unfold. Then the weather in this area became cloudy, and even a fog and rain fell. The slight rain blurred the view here.


    The black wizard looked at yehaoxuan with a sad expression. He was very angry because he felt that yehaoxuan didn''t understand the value of these scrolls. Only the great sacrifice in the tribe could make these scrolls.


    Moreover, the materials used are extremely precious. If he hadn''t been tracking ye haoxuan, he wouldn''t have so many scrolls on his body. But ye haoxuan broke one at random. Does this bastard know how much the scrolls he crushed are worth?


    "Can''t you understand me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as you have a little magic power, we can communicate in spiritual language. Now, tell me your name."


    The blue light flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes, and his mental power diffused in this moment. The black wizard''s body froze, and his eyes became a little scattered.


    "Ah, akodi." The wizard opened his mouth and said something Yunxiao didn''t understand, but now yehaoxuan and forced to establish spiritual communication, so even if he didn''t understand, yehaoxuan could understand the meaning.


    "Why are you following us?" Yehaoxuan asked, "who sent you here? What is your purpose?"


    "Dark Hunter..." akodi said these words without hesitation, then his mouth suddenly opened, and then his throat hissed.


    And his body in this moment of rapid spasm, and finally shrunk into a ball, into a mummy.


    "What a strong spiritual brand." Yehaoxuan took a step back. He was surprised to see the mummified corpse rolled into a ball.


    "The enemy is so strong." Yunxiao sighed: "just by the spiritual imprint on the black body, you can easily kill him. Not many people in the world can do it. He is close to the existence of God."


    "It seems that the western world is not as simple as we imagined." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I thought that xuanwuyi was already the peak of the world, but some hidden forces in the West seem to be more powerful."

 Chapter 2761

    "China also has something stronger than Xuan limitless, but they are no longer in this time and space." Yunxiao sighed: "next, we should study carefully. You know who the other party is."


    "There is an organization called the Dark Hunter alliance." Yehaoxuan said, "the organizations under the hermit are said to be organizations that mainly destroy dark creatures."


    "Well, it seems that they are not villains in that way." Cloud path.


    "Hunting dark creatures is just a cover." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "their real purpose is to collect some special things in the world to achieve their goal."


    "Can you tell me in detail what the situation is?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "It''s hard to say exactly. Let''s talk about it when we get back." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go. We have seen the water quality. The epidemic here will soon be under control. Moreover, the information period here is coming. The problem of water shortage is no longer a problem."


    "Well, go back." Yunxiao nods and goes back with yehaoxuan.


    The Chinese medical team has been here for a few days, and the epidemic situation has been quickly controlled. Now people nearby will be awed when they see the Chinese troops in green uniforms.


    A small medical team was left here to deal with the aftermath, and the large army moved forward. One day later, the team reached its destination.


    This is a "no care" area, and it is also the most chaotic place in Feizhou. Although the city in this area is more prosperous than the villages in the vast prairie, the war and disease have been bothering the residents here. Behind the prosperity, it is the helplessness of the war-torn areas.


    "Ha ha, dear ye, I have finally waited for you." A strong black man came out and gave yehaoxuan a bear hug.


    This is bafeiza. He treated ye haoxuan before he went to Hong Kong. If ye haoxuan hadn''t been a miracle doctor, he would have lost his legs. Now even if he came out to meet ye haoxuan, he would definitely be in a wheelchair.


    "General Buffy, I think you have a good spirit." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it seems that you are well maintained after you come back."


    "Ye, to tell you the truth, the health food you prescribed for me is really good. I take it every day. Now I am in great health. Compared with other generals, we are about the same age, but in terms of looks and energy, I am the same as their grandchildren."


    "Thanks to you, over the past two years, I have been sober minded and constantly expanding. Now several nearby forces have been wiped out by me. In this area, I am the one." Bafiza showed his thumb without any modesty to show that he was the boss here.


    "Great." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb. He pointed back and said, "as you can see, general Bafei, our people need a place to settle down in order to study the super virus here."


    "Oh, that''s no problem. Of course it''s no problem. Yesterday, a team from the goddess of liberty asked to be stationed here. I drove them away." Bafeiza readily agreed: "but you, in my jurisdiction, choose the place, because we are friends."


    "Ha ha, thank you, general buffy." Yehaoxuan laughed. He pointed to Kadeer and said, "general Buffy, your son, I sent him back safely."


    "Well, cardid, you should thank our friend from afar. He is the Savior of our father and son." Bafiza said excitedly.


    "I know, my father, I will thank him well." Cardid nodded slightly.


    In fact, as the leader of major forces here, bafiza does not lack wives. He has 108 wives and more sons. He does not lack sons.


    But Kadeer is a little different. Here, he is almost like a God. Bafiza has more contact with the outside world. His mind is smart, which is not comparable to that of ordinary warlords. He knows that the cohesion of a force needs to be set off by religious beliefs.


    Kadeer''s existence is the foundation of their tribe''s stability, so he can''t lose his son. In order to protect his life, he doesn''t hesitate to establish good diplomacy with China and allow Chinese peacekeepers to enter his territory. More importantly, he thinks that ye haoxuan is a friend worth making.


    "Ye, I have a present for you." Bafiza took a map from his adjutant. He pointed to a place marked with red dots on the map and said, "this place is my mine. It contains a lot of drill mines. Now it''s yours."


    "General Buffy, what a surprise." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "how many people dream of owning a mine here. Now I actually got it. However, it''s too expensive."


    "No, no, not valuable." Buffiza shook his head and said, "it''s nothing compared with your life-saving grace. Really, ye, money is just a string of numbers for me. Friends want to make money together."


    "Thank you, general buffy. Let''s settle down first. I''ll visit later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you can go ahead. I''ll wash my couch in the mansion this evening to welcome you." Bafeiza laughs. He is learning Chinese recently, so sometimes he talks a bit like a sour scholar.


    "Well, I''ll be here on time tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, the camp cannot be built in the city." The cloud looked at the map and said, "the power of bafiza has entered the edge here. Moving forward, it is the destination of our mission. The rainforest is shrouded in fog all the year round."


    "That place is a place where no one cares. Warlords of several major forces have garrisons there and often scuffle. Is it difficult for us to garrison there?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "Yes, we are going to be stationed there. Although several major warlords are fighting there, that place is the source of the super virus. Our task this time is not only to the rainforest, but also to find out the source of the super virus."


    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you are the commander in chief of this operation. I listen to you, but our team must be vigilant at all times. After all, the medical team and the scientific research team are literati without the power to restrain chickens."


    "I know that." The cloud nodded and said, "come on, let''s go to that place and station at the edge of bafiza''s jurisdiction. It''s safer that way."


    "Well, OK, we''ll choose this place." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "are you sure that''s the source of the virus?"

 Chapter 2762

    "It''s almost certain, because scientists from all over the world have locked in that area." The cloud said: "it may also be that the unknown hole caused the formation of the super virus over there, so we should now focus on that place."


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "just camp in that place and wait for the medical team to carry out the next research."


    "OK, I see." The cloud nodded and she turned away.


    Although it seems that Yunxiao is the leader of the team this time, in fact, yehaoxuan is the backbone of the team. This time, the task is not so simple. It is certainly not possible to entrust the task to an ordinary person.


    "Yehaoxuan, I finally found you." Li Qian''s cheerful voice rang out behind ye haoxuan. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm as if she were afraid of his escape.


    "Are you looking for me?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Xi and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I heard that the city here is very charming, so I want you to take me to the street, OK?" Li Qian giggled.


    "Let Wang Yang go with you. I don''t have time. I''m still busy." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment that now everyone is busy to death. Who has time to accompany you, the daughter of gold.


    "No, Wang Yang is too thin. He can''t protect me. Only you can protect me." Li Qian grabs yehaoxuan and refuses to let go.


    "If you are like this, believe it or not, I will send you home. We are not here for fun." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Of course I know we''re not here to play, but it''s OK to relax once in a while. Come with me, or I promise I''ll pester you every day."


    "Doctor ye, you''d better believe her words. If you don''t accompany her to achieve her wishes, she will never let you go." Wang Yang on one side said with some helplessness.


    He was also entangled by the daughter. There was no way to help him. He really hoped that yehaoxuan would soon accept the demon, otherwise he would not be able to work seriously.


    "I really can''t. I have something to do." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Believe it, yehaoxuan." Li Qian suddenly attached to ye haoxuan''s ear. She whispered.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan looked at her puzzled and said, "what do I believe?"


    "If you don''t dare to play with me today, I guarantee that the affairs of several girlfriends you have will be exposed, and the love history of you and them will be known all over the world."


    "Then." Li Qian gnashed her teeth and said, "your dignified image has been exposed. I see where your face goes."


    "If you are afraid, I am not afraid of your threat." Yehaoxuan''s eyelids jumped. In fact, he was a little guilty. This woman was born in journalism, and her father and her grandfather were all very powerful roles. Their media were all official media.


    If you really get your own tidbits, it''s definitely not a happy thing, and the current network power is very strong.


    Moreover, countless hungry red eyed single dogs can''t find girlfriends. In case it is revealed that he has so many girlfriends, the saliva on the Internet can spray him into a dog.


    "Hehe, really? I know a lot of big V''s with countless fans, and I also know a lot of Internet pushers. Moreover, my husband speaks with great weight. When the TV media, online media and big V''s come together, they will stir you up. I see what you can do."


    "You don''t want an image. You can be shameless, but the country needs it. Tut Tut, such a positive person has such a chaotic private life. Haha, I feel I have countless subjects to write about." Li Qian looked at ye haoxuan and sneered.


    "You won." "Let''s go together, Wang Yang," said yehaoxuan, gnashing his teeth


    "Hey, why should we go shopping with him?" Li Qian shouted discontentedly.


    "I''m afraid." Yehaoxuan glanced at Wang Yang and said, "I have a hungry female sex wolf around me..."


    "Go away. I''m hungry and thirsty. I won''t push you. Don''t worry." Benqian said angrily that she didn''t think yehaoxuan was handsome enough to cry ghosts and gods.


    Bafiza is a relatively rich place under his jurisdiction. Compared with other tribes and warlords, he is a benevolent king.


    Despite this, the most fertile city under his administration is also surprising. Because of the long years of war, there are basically no decent buildings in this place, and there are dilapidated floors everywhere.


    Of course, the downtown area of the city is OK, but it still lags behind a small county in China. However, compared with the desolation along the way, this place seems to be a paradise.


    Now it is dusk, and the sun is like blood. Under the sun, this small city in the war is painted with a layer of brilliance. Such a scenery actually has a beautiful feeling.


    Li Qian took the camera in her hand. She kept taking photos. She sighed, "it''s very beautiful here."


    "There are many more beautiful places in China than here." Yehaoxuan said: "are all foreign things good?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t worship foreign things as much as you think." Li Qian stared at ye haoxuan and said, "do you understand the artistic conception? Do you understand the broken beauty?"


    "No, I don''t understand these arts." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "I only know that this place will be very chaotic at night. If you have seen enough, wandered enough and finished shooting, we''d better go back now. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that anything will happen at night."


    "You don''t have to say that. I haven''t seen enough." Looking at the street, Li Qian said with interest, "there are actually stalls here. I wonder what they do business with. Money? It seems that the money here is not universal."


    "Most outsiders do business." Yehaoxuan said, "there are also many good things here. Maybe the stone in the eyes of the aborigines here is a diamond. Of course, it is OK to use US dollars here."


    "Hey, what kind of egg is it? It''s so big." Li Qian saw an egg seller. The eggs were already steamed and smoking in the pot. With local special spices, they smelled like a special fragrance.


    "Ostrich eggs." Yehaoxuan said, "do you still need to ask? Apart from ostriches, only dinosaur eggs are bigger."


    "I wonder if it tastes good." Li Qian took some photos, she said with interest.


    "Miss Li, I think it''s better that we don''t eat indiscriminately in the street. It''s not very hygienic. Moreover, this area is close to the outbreak of super virus. If we eat indiscriminately, I don''t think it''s a good thing." Wang Yang warned.

 Chapter 2763

    "All right." When Wang Yang said this, Li Qian was also struggling. She gave up trying ostrich eggs and went to the next goal.


    "It''s getting late. It''s time to go back." Yehaoxuan glanced at the time and said, "I think this place will be very chaotic at night."


    "There is a restaurant ahead. I want to eat something." Li Qian looked ahead. There was a restaurant with good decoration.


    The houses in this small town are rustic. Because of the long years of war, it looks like a city in the decades of China.


    But the restaurant in front of her looks pretty good. Li Qian thinks that her life these days is the most difficult in her life. She doesn''t want to eat any big bats or ants. She wants to eat something normal.


    But yehaoxuan had to accompany her to the restaurant. Li Qian sat down and became crazy.


    "Be careful, the prices here are very expensive, especially if you can open a restaurant in such a" three no matter "place. The background of the boss is even more frightening. Don''t take our monthly salary into one meal." Wang Yang Dao.


    "What are you afraid of when ye haoxuan is here? He didn''t ask you to pay." Li Qian said impolitely.


    Cheese cake, curry corner, coffee


    Li Qian can''t remember how long she hasn''t eaten normal food. From the first day she came here, she was accompanied by compressed biscuits and various baked things, which made her feel numb.


    "You should eat slowly. Sometimes, you should not eat too much at night, otherwise it will not be easy to digest." Watching Li Qian wolfing down her food, yehaoxuan felt a little funny. He kindly reminded her.


    "I think I haven''t eaten anything delicious for a long time. I almost cry." Li Xi is really crying.


    Indeed, her life as a child was one of food and clothing. This time she came here, her life simply fell from heaven to hell.


    Finally, Li Qian put down her tableware. She really ate too much. She turned and ran to the bathroom.


    "You''ve worked here more than once." Yehaoxuan looks at Wang Yang.


    "More than once, at least for five years." Wang Yang smiled and said.


    "How did you choose this job? It''s very dangerous here. Working in China is much better than this." Yehaoxuan always wanted to ask Wang Yang why.


    "It''s true that working in China is much more secure than this, and you can walk around, travel and eat food everywhere, but that''s not the life I want." Wang Yang Dao.


    "Can I think of you as a man of purpose?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Pursuit?" Wang Yang smiled and said sadly, "I never thought I was a man with pursuit. I chose here because of my girlfriend."


    "Your girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan looked at Wang Yang puzzled. He thought this man was a man with a story.


    "Yes, this is her picture. Isn''t it beautiful?" Wang Yang took out a photo, which was in his wallet. A beautiful girl smiled sweetly, but the photo had been taken for a long time. Although its owner carefully protected it, it could not resist the erosion of years.


    "Beautiful, where is she now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Heaven? Hell? When a person dies, where the soul is, she will be there." Wang Yang said blankly, "sometimes I really want to follow her, but I''m afraid."


    "I''m afraid that even if I die, I can''t find her. Instead of that, I''d better keep the missing life for her now." Wang Yang Dao.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said apologetically that he did not expect that Wang Yang''s girlfriend was no longer in this world.


    "Nothing. It''s been so long. I''m used to it. I just miss her." Wang Yang sighed and said, "five years ago, we were going to get married. I took her on a trip, but an accident happened."


    "She was a very caring person during her lifetime. She went to some poor countries with the Zhiyuan team many times, but she never came to Feizhou."


    "So you came instead of her?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''m here for her now. I think she likes it here, so I have to apply for transfer to the battlefield every time, because I think she seems to be with me all the time in this place."


    "You are a man of love and righteousness. I believe if she knows, she will understand you." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. I have something to ask you." Wang Yang looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "What is it?" Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I must tell you everything."


    "After people die, is there a soul, and which world will they go to?" Wang Yang asked.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment, then he said: "how can you be sure that I know these things?"


    "Because you are not an ordinary person." Wang Yang smiled and said, "I have been in the battlefield for five years. There have been countless deaths and injuries in this place. Sometimes, I really see something that science cannot explain."


    "And you, in just a few years, have suddenly become a medical Saint from an unknown intern. I think there must be some miracle in you. Moreover, you have the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. You promote traditional Chinese medicine, which originates from Taoism."


    "You are a master of Taoism in traditional Chinese medicine. You must have something to do with Taoism. Taoism has a theory of reincarnation, so I want to ask you whether there is reincarnation after death."


    "I can tell you for sure, yes." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "it''s just my ability. I haven''t touched the world yet, so I can''t tell you this for sure."


    "But after a person dies, there will be a soul. The soul only exists in the world for seven days. After seven days, he will take a look at his family and leave."


    "This is the so-called first seven, but what you don''t know is that long ago, there were some changes in the order of heaven and earth, so I don''t know where the soul is going now."


    "That is to say, she may have been reincarnated now? Living as a human being?" Wang Yang''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, I really can''t answer you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "even those who are great sages and saints may not be able to understand the heaven and earth road, let alone me. I''m just starting now."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Wang Yang said excitedly, "as long as I know that people don''t just live this life, it''s enough."


    "People, of course, can''t live only this life, but no one knows where the soul will go after death." Ye haoxuan sighed, "Wang Yang, you know, your obsession is too heavy."

 Chapter 2764

    "Too much obsession?" Wang Yang looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement and said, "doctor ye, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "Obsession with your girlfriend." Yehaoxuan pointed to the photo in his hand and said, "once people are separated by Yin and Yang, they are completely people of two time and space."


    "You think too much of her. It will affect her life in another world, so it''s not good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Will that happen again?" Wang Yang was shocked. He murmured, "but what can I do if I can''t forget her? I tried to forget her, but now I just can''t forget her."


    "Can''t forget, because you haven''t met a person who can make you forget her." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "take your time. One day, you will find a suitable person. When the time comes, you will take her to your girlfriend''s funeral and make it clear."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ye. I will try to forget her." Wang Yang said seriously.


    "Talk about your life here." Ye haoxuan said, "you have been here for a long time. What do you think of it?"


    "Chaos can only be described by this word." Wang Yang shook his head and said, "there is no comparison between this place and China. There are all kinds of wars, all kinds of chaos, the territory between villages and tribes, and the struggle between warlords."


    "There are also some religious extremists who make trouble from time to time. I have worked with many people here, and I have known some foreign journalists before. To be honest, reporting here is really killing us."


    "But we can''t do it without fighting for our lives. Sometimes we even have to walk through gunfights in order to get first-hand information. I remember knowing a friend last year. We were still chatting in the morning, but he was blown off his head in the afternoon."


    Wang Yang shook his head as he said, "bafeiza is relatively stable here. If you go to other places, you should always pay attention to whether anyone sees you unhappy and shoots you in the back."


    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Li Qian came out and said, "is there any royal method?"


    "Wang fa?" Wang Yang shook his head and said, "sorry, there''s no one here. After eating, there''s no one. If it''s over, let''s go. Dr. Ye is right. You can''t stay here at night, because there may be an accident at any time."


    "I''m finished. Let''s go. It''s boring. I wanted to see the night scenery here." Li Xi said.


    It hasn''t been completely dark yet, but the sun has completely set. There are not many street lights on the roadside, and most of them are off. The resources in this place are scarce to an unimaginable extent. Even the electric lights are on and off.


    It''s not night yet, but the situation here looks a little different from that in the daytime. I saw groups of people walking in the street with AK in their hands and a pickup truck with high explosive machine guns from time to time.


    This scene made yehaoxuan frown. Bafeiza was the largest warlord group nearby. The security was better during the day, but at night, it was basically left unattended.


    "Go back quickly. If you don''t want to cause any trouble, we''ll leave quickly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let''s go. It''s OK during the day, but it''s deadly at night." Wang Yang also saw that there was something wrong with the situation. He hurried to urge him.


    A few people were about to walk forward, but at this moment, several black people carrying wine bottles and laughing greeted her. They were topless and hung guns behind them. They surrounded Li Qian, commented at her, and uttered sentences of birds.


    Even a black man reached out and touched Li Qian''s face.


    "It''s late. It looks like we''re still involved." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Stop it." Wang Yang roared angrily. He pulled the panicked Li Qian behind him, and then communicated with them in unfamiliar language.


    Unexpectedly, a black man compared his middle finger to yehaoxuan and Wang Yang and said in harsh Chinese, "you... Go, woman, stay..."


    "If you know Chinese, it''s easy to say." Yehaoxuan looked at the black man and pointed out. He shouted, "get out..."


    A black man gave a strange cry. He picked up the gun and pointed it at yehaoxuan''s head, spitting out a string of words that yehaoxuan didn''t understand.


    "He said that they are the figures of a certain gang. They want us to get out, otherwise we will move our heads now." Wang Yang said reluctantly, "Dr. ye, what shall we do?"


    "Tell him I''ll put his brain in his ass." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Doctor ye, this is not the time to be impulsive." Wang Yang was shocked. Isn''t yehaoxuan adding fuel to the fire? The people here are unreasonable. If he really translates this sentence, something will happen.


    "Just follow the translation." Yehaoxuan sneered. He really didn''t pay attention to these guns.


    Of course, Wang Yang didn''t dare to translate like this, but before he spoke, a black man was already impatient. He picked up a dagger and stabbed yehaoxuan in the chest.


    There is no order at all in such a chaotic place, but they want to turn ye haoxuan over with a knife. These black people really think of themselves as immortals.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the knife with a backhand and stabbed the black man in the thigh.


    Poof, the black man screamed and fell to the ground. The rest were shocked. They did not expect that the unarmed Chinese would resist. He not only resisted, but also put down his companions.


    At the same time, they held up their guns and pointed them at yehaoxuan''s head. Yehaoxuan''s body flashed and quickly turned around the people. The guns in their hands fell straight, and their bodies were injured to varying degrees.


    Only one black man was left at the scene. He looked at the scene in front of him and couldn''t help being a little silly. He watched ye haoxuan playing with the dagger that had been hung on his waist, and his legs trembled for a moment.


    "Do you want to play?" Yehaoxuan pulled out a knife flower, shook his right hand, and with a whew, the dagger returned to the black man''s waist unharmed, and returned to the scabbard.


    The black man looked pale. After a while, he was sure that he was not hurt, but the skill ye haoxuan played had scared him out of his wits. He looked at ye haoxuan tremblingly and couldn''t recover for a while.

 Chapter 2765

    "Why, are you so scared? Wasn''t it arrogant just now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who are you? We are from the Yi''an society." The Negroes who had regained consciousness declared their homes.


    "Yi''an association?" Wang Yang''s face turned pale. He quickly pulled ye haoxuan and said, "doctor ye, this guild has infiltrated all parts of Feizhou. It''s hard to provoke. Let''s go."


    "It''s all right. I''ll meet you first. This guy is talking." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what the hell is Yi''an? I don''t know, but I know you have provoked me. I''m in a bad mood now."


    "What do you want?" The black people looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. It was needless to say how powerful their Yi''an would be here, but yehaoxuan didn''t seem to be interested in them.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to know that some people you can''t provoke." Yehaoxuan was too lazy to talk nonsense with the black man. He flew up and kicked the black man on the chest.


    The black man''s body lifted high, and then fell heavily to the ground. With a click, he fell to the ground and did not move.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said faintly, and then walked forward. Wang Yang was stunned. He subconsciously glanced at the black man who had fallen to the ground.


    The black man who was kicked by yehaoxuan just now has an abnormal twisted body. I''m afraid this kick has at least ruined his spine. Wang Yang also participated in military training before.


    He knew that yehaoxuan''s foot directly paralyzed the black man''s lower body, and yehaoxuan seemed as if nothing had happened. His calmness and calmness made him feel afraid.


    Not far away, several pickup trucks roared in. On the pickup trucks were black people with guns on their backs. They shouted a string of bird language that several people could not understand. Then they fired directly at the three people.


    Yehaoxuan pulled Li Qian and Wang Yang, who were scared and looked pale, and pushed them to the corner. Then he turned and went to meet the pickup trucks.


    Needless to ask, these people are from the Yi''an gang. Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that their reaction speed would be so fast. Before they got far ahead, these guys followed.


    A black man picked up the heavy machine gun on his pickup truck and fired at yehaoxuan. The order they got was to disappear two men, one woman and three Chinese. They didn''t know who the target was, but as long as they met the target, they would shoot without hesitation.


    A series of bullets splashed a string of dust at yehaoxuan''s feet. Yehaoxuan quickly moved forward. The bullets exploded around him and even wiped his clothes.


    If this were an ordinary person, he would have been scared to death, but yehaoxuan seemed not to see it. He quickly rushed to the front of the first pickup truck, then jumped and rolled over.


    The black man who was operating the machine gun was stunned. Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and a bullet fell from his palm. These bullets were the bullets in the black machine gun just now. Yehaoxuan caught many of them.


    The black man yelled. He grabbed a machete and cut it off at yehaoxuan''s head. Yehaoxuan grabbed the machete and stabbed him in the thigh with his backhand. He fell to the ground with a thud and wailed with his bloody thigh.


    He quickly solved the problem of the driver and the co driver. Ye haoxuan turned back to the back of the pickup truck. At this time, another pickup truck rushed over. A yellow man holding a rocket propelled grenade fired at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly jumped off the car body, and then took off and landed several times under the ground. He had already swept in front of the pickup truck. With his right hand raised, several needles solved the people on the car, and then he ran to the next target.


    In a few minutes, all three pickups were solved by yehaoxuan. At this time, several pickups of different colors rushed over. Yehaoxuan was about to make a move when he saw a black man coming out. He was bafeiza''s adjutant. He shouted a string of words at yehaoxuan.


    Although he didn''t understand it, yehaoxuan also knew that bafeiza had sent him to pick him up. He waved to Li Xi and Wang Yang in the corner. They got on the car and left.


    "Look, this is the beautiful foreign country in your eyes." Looking at Li Qian without any blood on her face, ye haoxuan said reluctantly, "so, in this place in the future, don''t wander around when you''re free at night, otherwise you''ll know what cruelty is every minute."


    "I, I know." Li Qian was like a child who had done something wrong. She lowered her head and stammered.


    At bafeiza''s house, he warmly welcomed yehaoxuan and other people. Bafeiza thought he was a man of his word. He said that he would never renege on his promise to entertain yehaoxuan here today.


    There are various local specialties, as well as beautiful women from all over the world. Considering ye haoxuan''s aesthetic outlook, ye haoxuan is not sitting next to black girls, but beautiful women from other countries with soft customs.


    Yehaoxuan felt that Li Qian''s eyes had changed when she looked at him, so he rejected the two girls sitting next to him, and then said to bafeiza, "general bafeiza, women are OK. I still prefer good wine."


    I''m afraid only yehaoxuan knew how much he said was against his heart. Bafeiza was stunned. He withdrew the two beauties around yehaoxuan. He laughed and said, "in China, ancient heroes like three kinds of things?"


    "What are the three?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Money, power, women." Bafeiza''s answer surprised yehaoxuan. When did the nigger study Chinese culture so thoroughly?


    "General Buffy has a deep understanding of Chinese culture." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, I am a huaxiatong. My son likes it, and so do I." Bafeiza smiled, and then he said seriously, "I heard that you were tied with the Yi''an Gang just now?"


    "Yes, I had a little accident." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "why, is it difficult to have trouble?"


    "Of course there will be no trouble with me." Bafiza said confidently. He drank a glass of wine and said, "but if we go outside, things will be difficult, because the minions of Yi''an are rampant here."


    "As you know, there is some confusion in our place, and you have offended their people. Now they have watched you. If they are here, they dare not touch you, but if they go outside, things will become very troublesome."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank general Bafei for reminding us. We will be careful, but we Chinese people have never been afraid of others."

 Chapter 2766

    "Unfortunately, the boss of Yi''an is also your Chinese." Bafeiza said: "he is famous for his ferocity. He has an indefinable relationship with many people in the underground world. In short, this person should be careful because he can never do what he wants to do."


    "I understand. I will treat it carefully." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, ye, I''m really glad to have a friend like you. Come on, let''s have a good drink. Today we won''t return until we get drunk." Southeast bafeiza was very happy today. He raised his glass and drank with yehaoxuan.


    Half an hour.


    Originally, looking at bafeiza, yehaoxuan thought he was a fierce man who could drink very much. But half an hour later, yehaoxuan found that he was wrong. He was very wrong.


    This guy not only couldn''t drink it, but also the wine was very poor. After drinking a little wine, he talked nonsense. Finally, he was helped back by several women around him.


    Cardid said he needed to talk to yehaoxuan about something. Wang Yang and Li Qian were escorted back by a team.


    The Lord''s residence of bafiza is hardly a product of the world. He is a man who knows how to enjoy life, so he builds his own Lord''s residence while expanding his territory to make money.


    His Lord''s residence covers an area of more than 50 mu. It seems to be a huge villa and manor. In addition, it is a European style building with a very high level. You can see that it is very compelling.


    "What are you doing?" After bafiza was helped in, ye haoxuan and Kadeer came to the back garden of the Lord''s house.


    Although there is a shortage of materials in this place, it means that ordinary people, such as a big warlord like bafiza, have dozens of mines. He has never been short of materials. What he lacks is basically what he needs when he throws money.


    So he doesn''t know what low-key means, nor does he know what saving means. Although these warlords will eventually be killed by another force, that will be the future. Now he can be unrestrained day by day.


    "I feel more and more uneasy recently." Cardid said seriously to yehaoxuan, "I think there may be something in the sudden appearance of the tropical rain forest."


    "How can you feel like this? You mean that the black holes there are going to form, and the creatures of different worlds are coming to take the lead?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve always believed in my feelings. If I''m right, I''ll never leave." "Really, yehaoxuan, I really don''t know how to prevent this from happening," said cardid with some distress


    "Isn''t the crystal of light left to you by your predecessor just in time for use now?" Yehaoxuan asked, "you are a savior. If you feel distressed, we fart people can''t do anything."


    "I wish I were the Savior, too." Cardid said seriously, "but I don''t think it''s that simple. Because I can''t inherit my divine power now, I can''t go to the canyon or the jungle in the canyon."


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, so I want to talk to you. I think you must have a way to prevent this from happening." Cardid road.


    "Think too much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "do your best and listen to destiny. Seriously, this time I take this task, I don''t know how to proceed."


    "I still don''t know what''s in the jungle, so I don''t know what to do now. I can only know what to do when I get there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are the sage of medicine. You are the only one in the world who can become a God." Cardid looked at ye haoxuan and said, "so I think you must have a way."


    "Thank you for looking up to me so much, but I''m also serious. I''m not as divine as you think." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "sometimes, I also want to make myself stronger. I can prevent those things from happening."


    "However, there are rules of the road in the world. Even if I am in a hurry, I really have no way to solve this matter." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m still saying that. I''ll do my best and listen to destiny."


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t think you will let me down." Cardid thought for a moment. He took out a black cloth bag, which was wrapped with the bright crystal from yehaoxuan''s crotch pants.


    "This thing is safer in your hands than in mine." Cardid road.


    "You are a wisp of divine knowledge of the God of light, and this thing can only play its original role around you." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said, "give it to me now. This thing is in my hands. It''s really useless."


    "No, it works." Cardid shook his head and said, "let''s put it there first, because I have a hunch that some people have targeted our Lord''s residence. It''s not safe to put it in your hands. It''s very important. It''s an important thing to fill the black hole, so there must be no accident."


    "Well, I''ll keep it for the time being." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He took the bright crystal back. He carefully took the bright crystal back. Then he said, "OK, have a rest early. As for the black hole, you are not the only one worrying about it. Scientists from all over the world are worried about it."


    "I think they must have a way to solve this problem, or they really don''t deserve the three words of scientists." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Medical sage, you think too complicated about people''s hearts." Cardid sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "the purpose of some people may not be so simple."


    "Of course I know. Some people are crazy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry. Our world is not so easy to be conquered by other worlds. This is the earth."


    "Well, you are so optimistic." Cardid shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s not that I''m optimistic, but that I''ve seen too many lunatics over the years. They''re getting stronger and stronger every time. So I have to try to accept those lunatics. Now I see the behavior of lunatics, and it''s strange." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tomorrow we will go to that area to see what is inside."


    "Try not to get close to that rain forest now, because it is still growing. If you go in, it will be swallowed up." Cardid road.


    "OK, I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The next day, in the barracks.

 Chapter 2767

    The camp was built early in the morning. The peacekeeping forces and medical personnel collected some things locally to find out the source of the superbug. The scientific research team is ready to go. They have prepared their equipment and are ready to go.


    The leader of Ke San Xiaoyin is an old man in his 60s. He doesn''t often appear on TV, but his identity is amazing. He is an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences and once participated in the lunar landing of the "Moon Palace" manned spacecraft.


    Later, Shao technology was established. Shaoqingying cooperated with the government to develop the crystal that ye haoxuan brought from a different world, so the old man was invited to be the chief scientific adviser of Shao technology.


    Moreover, the 16 member scientific research team in this line are all from Shaw technology, and they are all the top scientific researchers of Shaw group.


    The old man''s surname is Yu. When yehaoxuan found him, he was counting the equipment he was going to carry today.


    Today, there are three male key scientific research personnel, two female assistants, and a group of five peacekeeping troops. Now everyone is ready to go.


    "Yu Lao, are you going to go deep into the rainforest to see the situation today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Xiaoye, do you want to go and have a look?" Yu Lao stopped his work and asked.


    "Yu Lao, I don''t think this is the right time." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll take someone to check the situation inside. If it''s stable, we''ll send researchers."


    Yehaoxuan is still a little worried, because the rainforest appeared in Feizhou, which is short of water all the year round. It was a little abnormal, and it suddenly appeared. No one explained its origin.


    More importantly, it is like a huge black hole, constantly expanding and devouring everything. Although its area is small, it is still expanding.


    Moreover, not only the Huaxia family is watching it, but also the researchers of the other three have been in place. They have camped in various places nearby.


    Although this is a joint action, after all, there are different races, and people still have selfishness. If it is not handled properly, things will be very troublesome.


    Who knows if there''s any danger in going in like this?


    "No, no, no, I can''t wait." The old man waved his hand and said no. indeed, he can''t wait now. As a scientific researcher, he can''t wait to find out what''s in the sudden rain forest.


    "Xiaoye, I know your concerns, but scientific development is urgent. We have already delayed our journey on the road, and now we are behind several other countries."


    "If we are delaying, I am afraid that even the flattery will not catch up with them. So don''t stop me. I must go and have a look."


    Knowing that the old man was famous for his stubbornness, ye haoxuan was also helpless. He nodded and said, "well, since Yu insisted, I won''t say anything. I''ll go with you."


    "Well, if you go with us, we will have more confidence." Yu Lao smiled happily.


    "Are you all ready? Let''s go now. This time, we will go there. Everything will be based on doctor Ye''s orders." Yunxiao gathered five people, she said seriously.


    "Yes, captain." The five answered neatly, and then gave a salute to ye haoxuan at the same time.


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Two all terrain Tactical Vehicles and a national off-road vehicle set out with all their equipment. All the five soldiers were named from code 01 to code 05. The two male scientists were obviously technical houses. They were more practical, but they said less.


    The girls in the two research groups talk a lot. Their names are Yu Lu and Zhang Pei.


    "Yu Lao, after pushing forward for ten kilometers, we will reach the rainforest zone." An hour later, yehaoxuan looked at the location on the satellite navigation and said to Lao.


    "OK, I see." Yu Lao nodded.


    "The car must stop there when you walk five kilometers ahead." A scientific research team member named Zhang Nan said, "Yu Lao, you see, this is the situation here."


    He took out a tablet, called up the information, pointed to the above situation and explained to Lao.


    "This rain forest suddenly appeared half a month ago. Originally, this place was a weathered desert with nothing and even few creatures. But one night half a month ago, this rain forest appeared out of thin air."


    "There is no sign, or there may be any sign. No one has found it, but the rainforest is constantly expanding, and the military satellites of major powers have monitored the fluctuations of dark matter."


    "Now the rain forest is foggy. People outside don''t know what''s going on inside. The military satellite shows a vast expanse of white."


    "Has anyone been there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but Dr. ye, you don''t understand the situation here. This place is the poorest place in Feizhou. People in most areas still maintain the most primitive tribal state."


    "They are convinced that there is a God in it, so they don''t allow anyone to come near. Of course, some people who like exploration have bypassed the people of those tribes, but they haven''t come out." Zhangnandao.


    "Well, I already know the situation. What do you think, Dr. ye?" Yu Lao wipes his glasses.


    "I have only one opinion, that is, be careful." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "the report just now has also been put forward. The people here only see what they have gone in, but not what they have seen. This is enough to prove how dangerous it is."


    "So don''t take any chances. Be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." All answered in unison.


    After pushing forward for five kilometers, the road here becomes more and more difficult to walk. The road ahead is full of weathered stones and swamps. The car can''t go forward.


    Yehaoxuan found a place to put the car away, and then everyone took their due equipment and set out.


    "Ye Dui, a slight neurotoxin has been detected in the air, so it''s better for everyone to wear gas masks." 02 take out an instrument to test the air quality here. The instrument soon rings.


    "OK, put on the gas mask." Yehaoxuan nodded. There was something wrong with the air here. Although he didn''t use the instrument, his nose had smelled the difference in the air.


    Everyone put on their masks, and then walked on. The air in front was a little hazy, and it didn''t look very real. However, the more you walked inside, the thinner the air became.

 Chapter 2768

    Yu Lao was old, and he was already panting. When the air inside was thin, he seemed to be out of breath.


    "Old Yu, sit down and have a rest." Yehaoxuan helped Yu Lao sit down, and then massaged him for a few times. A moment later, he breathed out a long breath, which was regarded as following up.


    "Hey, I can''t. I''m getting old and I can''t keep up." Yu sighed, "I have become a drag on everyone."


    "Doctor ye, it''s getting late." 03 ran over and said, "if we can''t arrive at the place on time, I''m afraid we won''t be able to come back at night. It''s like this. If we spend the night here, it may be dangerous."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what time is it now?"


    "At more than 10 a.m., we haven''t reached the entrance of the rainforest yet. The more we look inside, the thinner the air is. Our own oxygen bottle won''t last long."


    "We are all right. We are young. We can fight it. But I''m afraid Mr. Yu can''t make it. Do you have any way to make his situation better?"


    "No, I''m too old. If I make him feel better now, I''m spending his life. I can''t do this stupid thing." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I''m afraid he can''t go in. It was detected just now that there is a slight nerve numbing agent in the air. Young people have good physical strength. They can ignore this subtle numbing agent, but Yu is not good. He''s walking in. It''s really dangerous."


    "You stay and look at Yu Lao. I''ll take the scientific research team inside to have a look." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "this can''t be forced."


    "Line." Nodding on the 3rd, he thought for a moment and said, "Dr. ye, just stay here to see Yu Lao. Other people can go in with you. After all, there are too many dangers inside."


    "Don''t take it lightly. We are not the only special forces coming to China this time. There are special forces of polar bears and special action teams of the goddess of liberty."


    "And they came earlier than us. I think they should be inside by now, but who knows if they have set up any secret sentries nearby, so we should be careful."


    "It won''t cost me that much. Don''t worry, we are not ordinary peacekeepers." 03 grinned.


    "Of course I know you are not ordinary peacekeepers." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "well, No. 1 and No. 2 will stay. You and No. 4 and No. 5 will come with us. Today, we are the first to explore the way. We can''t eat a fat man at a bite, so we don''t have to work out the results today. We can''t hurry to do this."


    "I know. Good doctor ye, let''s do it as you say." Number three nods.


    "I''m going to do the old man''s work. The old man is stubborn. When he comes here, let him go back. I''m afraid he has a hundred disagreements in his heart." Yehaoxuan shook his head and turned to Yu Lao.


    "Xiaoye, are we going to start?" Old Yu saw yehaoxuan coming, and he quickly stood up. But he hurried this long way. With poor breathing, he suddenly stood up. He felt his head sink, and then tilted to one side.


    "Yu Lao, are you all right?" The assistants on both sides quickly held him.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go. It''s getting late now." Yu Lao is almost obsessed with scientific research. Now he doesn''t care about his body at all. His only goal in mind is to figure out how the rainforest was formed.


    "Mr. Yu, we have just made a decision. Now we want you to rest here. I will take the scientific research team to take samples." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What? This is no good, absolutely no good. I have come here. Now you let me give up? It''s all right. I can stand it. Let''s go." Yu Lao was shocked. He pushed away his assistant and asked him to move forward.


    But he didn''t step out, so his center of gravity was unstable and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Hey, Yu Lao." A group of people hurried up to help him up. Zhang Nan said, "teacher, don''t be brave. Gao Shan and I will be able to figure out the situation inside."


    "Yes, Mr. Yu, you brought us both out by yourself. Don''t you rest assured that we do things?" Another researcher said.


    "Teacher Yu, don''t hold on." The two assistants exhorted.


    "Lobules, lobules," Yu Laoqi said breathlessly.


    "I''m here, Yu Lao. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan hurried forward.


    "Xiaoye, you must have a way to deal with my situation. You help me cure it. Let''s go on." Yu Lao grabs ye haoxuan.


    "Yu Lao, don''t try to be brave." Yehaoxuan said without a word, "if I take action on your situation, I will kill your life. I won''t do such a stupid thing."


    "Now you need to assess the goods. You just need to have a good rest here. Then we are responsible for making clear the contents. You can rest assured. We young people are very reliable in doing things."


    "No......" Yu Lao insisted.


    "Teacher, what time is it now? If you persist, you will return home in vain today." Zhang Pei looked at the time and said, "we are also for your good teacher. Scientific contribution is important, but your old body is more important. You should stop insisting."


    "I, I..." Yu Lao me sighed for a long time. "I have waited so long just for this task. I want to find out the principle of the emergence of the rainforest and whether it is man-made."


    "But this old bone is too disheartening. I have been holding back the country. I have made everyone laugh."


    "Please don''t say that, Mr. Yu. When I came here, Mr. Shao told me to take good care of you. If anything happens to you, I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. We''ll find out what''s going on here. Even if we don''t, we''ll bring back the school book to show you. You don''t have to go to the scene."


    "Yes, yes, sir. Just listen to Dr. Ye." Yu Lu also said.


    After three dissuasions, the old man finally stopped being stubborn. He also knew that his own body could not support it. After all, there were more than 80 people. He was led back to the place where he put the car by two team members. Yehaoxuan and they planned to come out before dark.


    "The plants here don''t look like those on earth." Zhang Nan collected the leaves of some plants around her and put them into a container so that she could collect them later.


    The plants here are like root by root vines, spreading everywhere, and the roots are very strong. The palm sized leaves are not as soft as the leaves of the earth plants.

 Chapter 2769

    "The air is a little strange ahead." Someone pointed to the warning on the detector and said: "it''s a bit like ammonia, but the content is small. Please add the filter element to the mask. Inhalation will lead to death." No. 4 is responsible for the inspection of various landforms and gases, he ordered.


    Everyone took off the gas masks and put a filter core inside. This filter core is specially made by Shaw. It is a miniature air purification gas that can produce air. However, the elderly and frail people are not very suitable for this thing. After all, the filtered air is not so pure.


    "What is this? Crawfish?" A colorful creature suddenly appeared in front of the mountain. It is about the size of a lobster and has six thin legs. If you don''t look carefully, you really think it is a mutant crayfish.


    But its head is not the head of a crayfish. Its head is covered with barbs and has four eyes. It doesn''t move very fast.


    "Grab it and have a look." Yu Lu said she was about to come forward.


    "Don''t grab it with your hands." Yehaoxuan stopped Yu Lu. He shook his head and said, "catch it with a biological trap. You should know that in this rainforest, the more colorful things are, the more toxic they are."


    No. 5 took out a small biological trapper, which was like a miniature pistol, and fired a shot at it. Poof, it sounded like a gas gun.


    I saw a transparent gel shaped object quickly wrapped the creature, and then No. 5 took out a transparent glass container and packed it.


    The thing had two big pincers. It stretched out two clamps and demonstrated around in the container. It was very anxious. It seemed that it was going to swallow the people in front of it.


    However, this container is made of high-strength fiber glass, which is not easily broken through by this ordinary little thing. After watching for a while, everyone was obsessed with figuring out what this thing was. They put it away again.


    The bag on the back of No. 5 has the function of Space folding. Although it is only a small bag, it can make good use of the space. Its capacity is large enough to put things that are half loaded with trucks.


    If it can be used for civilian use, it will certainly solve a lot of problems. Unfortunately, its cost is too high, and that kind of high-strength composite material is extremely rare on the earth.


    Therefore, it is a great pity that it can only meet some special tasks and cannot be used for civilian purposes.


    The backpack on No. 5''s back is worth 1.5 billion RMB, so these things are out of the ordinary people''s mind.


    "Zhang Nan, are these alien creatures?" Yu Lu asked curiously.


    "Gao Shan is a biologist. Tell me your opinion. Have you ever seen this thing?" Zhang Nan glanced at Gao Shan and said.


    "Excuse me, I don''t know what this thing is." Gao Shan shook his head and said, "there are already 30million species found on the earth."


    "But this figure only shows that the only species left on the earth now. If you add some prehistoric creatures, 30 million is only one tenth."


    "Maybe it seems that this guy is a prehistoric creature. Otherwise, with such a high concentration of ammonia, it can still live so moist. It''s not realistic." High mountain road.


    "That''s the only way to explain it. Let''s go. Maybe there are more surprises waiting for us." Zhangnandao.


    "It''s dead." Zhang Pei, who had originally asked No. 5 for the container containing the unknown creature to watch, looked at the creature in the container with some dumbfounded eyes. Her body seemed to be upside down.


    As soon as they looked back, they saw that the creature that had been put in the glass container had fallen into the container and did not move.


    And its color was originally very bright, but now after its death, the color on its body is extremely dim. It directly degenerates from colorful colors to black and white, and it doesn''t move.


    "What did you just do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I didn''t do anything. The container was sealed. I was afraid that it would suffocate if there was not enough oxygen in it, so I started the oxygen living system on the container. But I just opened it, and it died. Moreover, the color on it soon disappeared, and it became a ghost."


    "It seems that it is not suitable for the air of our earth." Yehaoxuan took the container and poured out the creatures inside. Then he said, "if you are catching something special later, don''t use the function of oxygen generation."


    "Maybe they can only survive in this light concentration of ammonia."


    "OK, I see." Zhang Pei nodded and the crowd moved on.


    But what they didn''t know was that they had just moved forward. A little color suddenly appeared on the creature that had lost all its colors. Then it quickly recovered its original color, and it stood up and walked forward again. It quickly disappeared into a jungle.


    "There seems to be very few creatures here, but there are very many plants. Do you think these plants occurred after some evolution of plants on earth?" Gao Shan asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but the intensity of these plants is very high, and they release ammonia. If you want to plant them, it''s definitely not a good idea." Zhang Nan said while collecting samples here.


    "Look, there''s someone ahead." When yehaoxuan waved his hand, everyone became vigilant.


    "Number four, go and have a look." Number two, with his gun in his hand, stared at the figure in front with his back to the crowd.


    Because the distance is a little far, and the view here is a little foggy, we can''t see what clothes he is wearing.


    I can only see him standing there, but I don''t know what he is doing.


    "No vital signs, a dead man." No. 4 walked forward a few steps, and then looked at the thermal imager. There was no movement in the instrument. Obviously, the people in front had no vital signs.


    "Look at the clothes. It seems to be foreign clothes." No. 5 said: "this is the polar bear''s clothing. Look, there are shoulder badges. This is the special mark of the polar bear special forces."


    "This is the polar bear man? It seems that they have already arrived." Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. "Go ahead and have a look."


    When the crowd came to the man, who was exactly the body, they saw that his clothes, which had been fitted, looked a little loose.


    And his face is extremely ferocious. He is now a mummy.

 Chapter 2770

    "The time of death should not exceed twenty-four hours." Yehaoxuan looked at the body and said, "but what on earth caused his body to become like this?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a sample and go back." Yu Lu took out the scalpel and tweezers. She wanted to take some tissues from the other side to have a look.


    When Yu Lu was walking forward with tweezers, suddenly, the corpse moved. His steps were staggering, but the speed was not slow. He stretched out his hand and put one hand on Yu Lu.


    "Ah..." Yu Lu was scared out of her wits. She screamed.


    Although she is engaged in scientific research and is not afraid of these bodies, a mummified body suddenly moved. It not only moved, but also reached for people. This scene is really frightening.


    No. 3 quickly drew out the pistol and fired a shot at the corpse pistol. The sound of the pistol equipped with a silencer was a little dull.


    Poof, the mummy''s arm broke, and a group of hair thin things twisted into a ball, fell from its arm, and then scattered, but this did not stop the mummy from moving forward.


    Yehaoxuan quickly pulled Yu Lu over, and then punched the corpse. Bang, the corpse stepped back two steps, and he fell to the ground with a plop.


    But he stood up tenaciously again. Although his steps faltered, he still chased them quickly.


    Several gunmen fired at him, popping and popping, but the gun didn''t seem to hurt him much. At best, it just made his body stun. After the impact of the bullet, he still walked forward tenaciously.


    Finally, No. 5 came forward, took a gun, and gave a bang to his head. The body of the mummy was heavily stung, and then its body leaned back. Then it fell heavily to the ground. After several twists, he did not move.


    "This... What the hell is this?" A group of people were stunned. What they saw was beyond their understanding. They did not understand why the mummy had been exposed by them, but why could he still walk forward so tenaciously?


    At this moment, ye haoxuan drank: "be careful, step back."


    A group of people hurried back, and ye haoxuan pulled a dumbfounded Zhang Nan, and then quickly hit the bunker and fell down.


    Almost in an instant, the body of the mummy that had fallen to the ground quickly rose, and then a loud... Dull noise rang, and the whole mummy burst open. At the same time, some hairy insects formed a ball and quickly moved closer to the place where people were.


    These insects are very long and thin. They are as thin as hair, but countless insects are crowded together, which makes people''s scalp numb. They move forward quickly, and the direction of their movement is the direction of people.


    "Burn." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    No. 5 quickly took out a miniature energy cylinder, and then pressed the switch. The compressed energy spewed out a blazing fire. These unknown insects died when they touched the fire and turned into a burst of fly ash.


    No. 5 picked up the tweezers, picked up some bodies of these insects and put them into the sealed bottle.


    "What the hell is this?" No. 4 was stunned and said, "the rainforest where we used to perform tasks looks much more dangerous than here, but we haven''t seen such strange things."


    "Have you seen a movie about the invasion of wireworms?" Gaoshan took over the insect in No. 5''s hand: "this is an arthropod. If you cut them off, they will not die. They will be divided into two. Look, the sample just installed has now become a new life."


    "Maybe the soldier of the polar bear just now is dead. It is these insects that control his body and make him have great attack power."


    "It''s incredible. What else is special in this suddenly derived rainforest?" Zhangpeinan said.


    "This is the secret we need to uncover." Gaoshan is a science maniac. He devotes himself to the research of new species. He once did not eat or drink for days and nights to study whether the samples in his hand are new species.


    There is no doubt that there are unknown things everywhere in this mysterious jungle. There may be many new species here, which is what Gaoshan wants to see most.


    "Keep moving forward. Collect all kinds of samples along the way. When we get back to the laboratory, we will study them one by one. Maybe the source of the super virus exists in the jungle." Zhangnandao.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan made a gesture. Several peacekeepers were distributed in front and behind, while several scientists were in the center.


    After all, the peacekeepers who came here this time had caught ghosts. They could easily face all kinds of situations in the jungle, but these scientists could not. They spent every day in the laboratory, and their physical quality could not keep up. If they encountered special situations, they could not cope with them.


    The deeper you go into the hinterland, the more things you encounter. Yehaoxuan sees a hill in front of him. He raises his hand and waves it. The team stops moving forward.


    "The map shows that this place is a plain without mountains in front. This thing must have come out later. Be careful." Yehaoxuan reminded me.


    "Be careful, everyone. Now it''s time to test us." No. 3 waved his hand and said, "No. 4, No. 5, you two take the lead. After I break up with Dr. ye, the rest of us should always be vigilant."


    "Yes." Everyone nodded. Those who can hold weapons now, all those who have weapons loaded their weapons, and the group moved slowly towards the mountain.


    Finally, in front of this giant, this is a hill, but it is only visible from a distance. When you approach here, you will find that this is not a hill, but a soft mound.


    In addition, there is a very huge cave in front of everyone. Around the cave, there are various plants similar to fleshy plants, but most of them are bright colored, giving people a kind of flirtatious feeling.


    "These plants have never been recorded on earth." Zhang Nan leaned down and looked at the plants, but a pair of eyes suddenly appeared on the fleshy plant and stretched out a long tentacle.


    "What the hell?" Zhang Nan was startled. He stepped back a few steps, and then looked at the thing in surprise. To be honest, he had never seen these things before. Zhang Nan was also a very famous botanist, but he did not understand the origin of these things at all.

 Chapter 2771

    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Zhang Nan''s cry here, everyone gathered around. At this time, almost all the fleshy people who climbed the mountain wall moved.


    Some tentacles'' feet grow at the bottom of them, and their feet are crawling rapidly. The colorful colors are moving around the crowd, which makes everyone feel a little bad.


    "Be careful not to come into contact with them. They may be poisonous." Yehaoxuan told the crowd to step back and keep away from these things as far as possible. He didn''t know what these things were.


    Everyone retreated silently, and saw these moving fleshy people climb out of the cave, and then quickly disappear without a trace.


    "Shall we go into the cave?" Gao Shan came to his senses. He felt sorry because he had not caught those animals. He had not figured out whether they were animals or plants.


    "No, I think it''s very sinister." Zhang Pei looked inside with some fear. There was a bright light in the cave. The light inside should be good, but the place was so strange that no one knew whether there would be any danger inside.


    "Science is to move forward bravely. If you are afraid, we will change another person for the next task." Gaoshan was very excited. He thought there must be some special creatures in the cave. He was a science maniac. As long as he got the possibility of new species, he would rush to find out the matter regardless of everything.


    Now there is such a good opportunity in front of him. He certainly won''t miss it. When excited, he doesn''t even bother to pay attention to what''s in the cave.


    "We have to enter the hole, but we must pay attention to safety. I think there must be something in it." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "two people go to explore the way first, and the rest stay here for standby."


    "I''ll go, I''ll go." Gaoshan took the lead in raising his hand.


    "You can''t." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are too excited now. If you go in and find any special creatures, you will not even want your life. What I am responsible for is not only to find out the truth, but also your safety. Zhang Nan will go in with me."


    "But..." what else does Gao Shan want to say.


    "Don''t be so sad. Carry out the orders. Now we are the disciplinary forces." No. 3 said seriously, "if there is anything in it, they will bring it out. What''s your hurry?"


    "Science is about research, but life is also about life." Yu Lu said, "Gao Shan, just stay here. I know you best. Sometimes you even want your life in order to figure out something. If you really go in, can you ensure that you are not impulsive?"


    "That is, impulse is the devil. Gao Shan, let''s both stay here and leave these arduous tasks to them." Zhang Peidao.


    However, Gao Shan couldn''t beat the crowd. Gao Shan had to look at ye haoxuan and Zhang Nan with some jealousy as they were ready to go inside. Just as Zhang Nan was about to leave, Gao Shan grabbed Zhang Nan by the arm and said, "Zhang Nan, you know what I want. You must bring some important things out to me anyway."


    "OK, OK, I see. Just stay here. Don''t make trouble. Last time you were impulsive and almost led to the failure of the task. Did you forget all this?"


    "I, I didn''t forget." Gaoshan blushed, and he knew that sometimes he was too impulsive, so it was better for him not to mix these things.


    "All right, let''s go. Let''s go in." Yehaoxuan and Zhang Nan walk into the cave together.


    It was cool in the cave. Zhang Nan looked at the data on the instrument. He murmured: "doctor ye, the ammonia here is more concentrated, several times that of the outside. Our masks are already at the critical point, and the more we go inside, the more ammonia is concentrated."


    "This means that this place may be the trigger point for this series of strange phenomena." Yehaoxuan looked at the instrument, then turned his head and said, "Zhang Nan, can you hold on? If you can''t hold on, say, I''ll walk in alone."


    "It''s all right, doctor Ye. I can hold on." Zhang Nan nodded, and the two continued to go deep inside with a searchlight.


    The environment here looks very beautiful, because all kinds of unknown plants emit all kinds of splendor, but neither of them is in the mood to appreciate these things, because the more beautiful these unknown things are, the more likely they are to be dangerous.


    "Look, there are creatures ahead." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front road.


    Following ye haoxuan''s finger, sure enough, there was a group of insects and ants eating a dead animal in front of him. The animal looked like a big spider, but its head was too big. It was as big as a blue ball, with six legs and several eyes.


    A group of ants and insects ate up this thing in an instant, and then scattered away. Only some limbs and arms were left at the scene. This is the last thing that this thing left in the world just now.


    "It''s a bit like the food chain on our earth, but where do these things come from? Do they belong to alien creatures?" Zhang Nan was puzzled and asked. The spider that had just been eaten had some broken legs left on the ground. He carefully clamped those broken legs and put them in the container.


    "A very complete ecological chain." Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up the camera and recorded the scene in front of him. Everything here is a little incredible.


    "What is this? A chrysalis?" Zhang Nan asked curiously, pointing to the white cocoon like thing more than half a person in front of him.


    "It''s a bit like a cocoon, but so far, no silkworm of this size has been found on the earth." Yehaoxuan said, "go ahead and have a look, but be careful. The things here are really strange."


    "OK." Zhang Nan nodded slightly. He and yehaoxuan walked to the huge cocoon.


    When they reached the side of the cocoon, they stopped. Zhang Nan took out an instrument, which was a miniature X-ray fluoroscope. Zhang Nan scanned the object to get its internal information.


    But when the screen didn''t show what was inside, he shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the material is. The X-ray doesn''t shine through, but according to its shape, it should be a cocoon from something like a silkworm."


    "That means there is a huge chrysalis inside." Yehaoxuan joked: "let''s go and look elsewhere. First throw this thing here."

 Chapter 2772

    "Doctor ye, look, there is a man in here." Zhang Nan''s voice trembled slightly. He pointed to the other side of the cocoon and said in a trembling voice.


    Yehaoxuan walked around him. Sure enough, facing the cocoon in this direction, there was a face. The face was pale. He didn''t feel a breath of life from him. It was obvious that he had been out of breath for a long time.


    This is a foreigner''s face. In this huge cocoon, there seems to be a glimmer of glitter, which makes the person inside look a little gloomy and terrifying.


    "Or polar bear people." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it seems that polar bears are the first people in our five countries. They were the first to enter the jungle, and I think they paid a heavy price here."


    "He... He opened his eyes." Zhang Nan''s voice trembled more, and he took a step back.


    Yehaoxuan looked up, and sure enough, the member of the polar bear special forces who had been judged dead by him suddenly opened his eyes, which were indifferent and had no emotion. People felt frightened.


    "He''s not dead yet?" After all, Zhang Nan is a scientist. He has seen more miraculous things than this. Therefore, when the polar bear opened his eyes, he also felt that he was not surprised. He took the courage to take a step forward and took out the camera to record everything in front of him.


    "No, he is dead." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think the cocoon must be the egg of a large creature. Its egg must reside in the human body, which is the same as the mummy I just saw. In fact, his body has been controlled by another creature."


    "If it weren''t for that, I think they would be dead by now." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s go. Don''t provoke him. Let''s leave the cave. We can''t go any further."


    "Doctor ye, look, this is the end of the cave. There is a meteorite there." Zhang Nan pointed forward.


    Looking in the direction of Zhang Nan''s fingers, sure enough, there was a meteorite in front of the two men. The stone was still shining faintly. Yehaoxuan made a gesture. The two men walked forward together and came to the front of the meteorite.


    This meteorite is not too big, but half of it is embedded under the earth''s surface, and the meteorite is covered with moss. More importantly, around the meteorite, ye haoxuan obviously saw a flash of afterglow from the inscription.


    Zhang Nan reached out to touch the meteorite, but he was stopped by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "don''t touch it. The stone is strange."


    "What''s so weird?" Zhang Nan looked up at yehaoxuan in some doubt.


    "Do you think this stone is a natural meteorite?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s natural. It''s a normal meteorite no matter from the color or the track of the stone falling. What''s the matter, doctor ye? Do you see anything different?"


    "I don''t think this stone is so simple." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe this unknown area in Feinan area was brought by this stone."


    "I''ll take a closer look." Zhang Nan took out an instrument. He shone on the meteorite. A moment later, the instrument showed the information of the stone. Zhang Nan suddenly realized: "doctor ye, I understand that everything here may be related to the meteorite."


    "Because it flies from the sky, it brings some extraterritorial information. If it''s right, the tropical rain forest here and the mysterious creatures in this area all come from it." Zhang Nan held his glasses and said, "it has created a biosphere of an extraterritorial world by itself. Everything we see now is an ecological circle of another world."


    "But why don''t they go to the outside world?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "That''s because the earth''s environment is not suitable for them." Zhang Nan thought for a while and said, "you see, the rain forest is full of ammonia, which means that the environment in which they live needs this kind of ammonia."


    "But most places on the earth are oxygen, and I think they should not be able to adapt to oxygen now, so they are here. But their environment is constantly expanding, and the ecosystem will expand step by step. It is the most terrible when they really adapt to our environment." Zhangnandao.


    "That makes sense." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Zhang Nan''s analysis was good. He pondered for a moment and said, "let''s go back. We''ll plunge forward five kilometers. Whether we find anything or not, we''ll leave here."


    "Well, you can''t eat a fat man in one bite. From the people who died here, this place is full of danger, so we..." before Zhang Nan finished, he suddenly became stiff, his eyes were wide open, and then a touch of blood fell from his forehead.


    A very long and hard tentacle pierced his body directly from his head, and blood flowed down his forehead. Then his body was held high by the tentacle and moved towards the top of the cave.


    "Zhang Nan." Yehaoxuan was startled. He grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He drank heavily and cut off the tentacle.


    Ka, with a crisp cry, the antenna was cut off by yehaoxuan, and Zhang Nan''s body fell to the ground. When yehaoxuan looked up, he was a little shocked. He saw a huge monster like a spider. It had eight legs and several eyes, and the antenna that had just pierced Zhang Nan''s head was one of its legs.


    After being cut off a leg, he retreated and hissed. Yehaoxuan''s sword seemed to irritate him. He hissed and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan held Taichang tightly in his hands. At this time, he had no way to study what this thing was. He was as fast as lightning, and his hands were too often three in and three out. He quickly cut off several swords on the monster. A moment later, when the monster was defeated, he jumped up quickly, and then cut his sword into the monster''s eyes.


    Poof, the green juice flew, and the monster let out a scream. Its huge body fell heavily to the ground, struggled for a few times, and then did not move.


    Yehaoxuan ran to Zhang Nan and saw that his eyes were wide open and his death was not clear, but there was still an antenna left in his head. Even yehaoxuan could not make him live. After all, his brain came out. Yehaoxuan was not an immortal. He had no way to deal with this fatal injury.

 Chapter 2773

    "Zhang Nan!"


    When they saw Zhang Nan''s body, everyone felt shocked. Zhang Nan, who had just talked and laughed with them, turned into a cold body in the blink of an eye, and his eyes had not been closed. It could be seen that he was dying.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a medical saint. You can save Zhang Nan. You must save Zhang Nan." Gao Shan desperately grabbed ye haoxuan''s clothes. He roared: "save him. You save him. I have everything you need. Do you need blood? I have everything you need. I have everything you need. You save him. You save him."


    "Gao Shan, I can do nothing about Zhang Nan''s death. It happened so suddenly, and his injury is fatal. In this case, I can''t help myself." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the camera is on, recording everything at that time, and Zhang Nan made some analysis here before he died. These data can be used as our later reference."


    "I don''t want any bullshit data now. I want Zhang Nan alive. I want him alive." Gaoshan was very angry.


    "Gao Shan, Gao Shan, don''t do this." Seeing Gaoshan like this, Zhang Pei hurriedly pulled him and said, "Zhang Nan had an accident. We are all very sad now, but we must know our purpose here."


    "The purpose of bullshit, I only know that I should have died. I should have gone to the cave, but Zhang Nan died for me. He died for me." Gaoshan with a trace of tears: "I was the one who died. Why is it Zhang Nan?"


    "This is the end of today''s operation. Return." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was getting late. They couldn''t go deep inside. Moreover, he saw that the sky was extremely gloomy and a thick cloud was surging here. He felt that there would be a storm in the near future.


    "No, I won''t go back. I will look inside. I will finish what Zhang Nan hasn''t finished for him." Gao Shan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Gao Shan, you can''t go inside. It''s getting late now, and most of the time inside is at night. You see, the sky has been blackened. At night, it will be more dangerous here." Yulu road.


    "I don''t care. It''s your business to go back. I want to go inside alone." Gaoshan said, lifting his backpack and walking inside.


    "Gaoshan, this is an order." Ye haoxuan shouted, "obey the orders and go back."


    "Bullshit orders." Gao Shan finished his backpack. As he walked forward, he angrily said, "I am not a member of the army. Why should I obey orders? No one cares about me. I want to go."


    No. 3 suddenly raised the butt of his gun and threw it at Gao Shan''s head. Bang, Gao Shan rolled his eyes and fainted on the ground.


    "No. 3, what are you doing..." Zhang Pei glared at No. 3.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want him to obey orders." No. 3 said lightly: "don''t regard today''s matter as a scientific research project. You should regard this matter as a war."


    "Since it is a war, someone should die and our teammates fall down. What we should do is not to avenge them regardless, but to conserve our energy and try to accomplish what we should fear." Road 3.


    "No. 3 makes sense. Let''s go back and take a long-term view." Yehaoxuan said, "we have a preliminary understanding of this place. Next time we come here, it will not happen. So let''s go back first."


    Everyone was silent. They quietly packed up their things and walked back. On the 4th and 5th, they carried Zhang Nan''s body, and on the 3rd, they carried Gao Shan.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It''s only five o''clock now, but the sky has been blackened. It was summer, and it was the time when the sky was long and the night was short. However, the space of this place seemed isolated. The daytime here was very short, and most of the time was in the state of night.


    "Don''t turn on the lights. The road can still be seen in the present day." When yehaoxuan sees Yu Lu turn on the military flashlight, he quickly stops it.


    "Yes, it''s still early. You can see the road. If you can''t turn on the lights, try not to turn on the lights." No. 3 also said: "because some creatures like to haunt at night, if you turn on the light, you may attract those creatures."


    "OK, I see." Yu Lu was startled. She quickly turned off the flashlight, and the people accelerated forward.


    Finally, when it was completely dark, they arrived at their destination and joined Mr. Yu. Mr. Yu was deeply saddened by what happened to Zhang Nan today. Zhang Nan was his most proud student, but he didn''t expect his life to end here.


    They returned to the parking place, drove all the way back, and finally got out of the rain forest. But when they got out of the rain forest, the afterglow of the sunset could still be faintly visible.


    The weather inside the rain forest has completely darkened, but it is still early here, which is enough to prove that there are two worlds inside and outside the rain forest.


    They did not dare to delay. They drove back and finally reached the barracks before it was completely dark.


    Zhang Nan''s body was cremated on the spot. The team held a simple funeral for him. He died for science and technology. His name will be remembered by future generations forever.


    In a temporary laboratory, the members of the research team analyzed the samples collected today.


    Yunxiao finds yehaoxuan and hands him a coconut. Yehaoxuan takes it and says, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Yunxiao sat down beside yehaoxuan and said, "how about today''s harvest?"


    "Nothing, but the situation inside is really bad." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the video left by Zhang Nan before he died was analyzed to be alien life brought by a meteorite, but I don''t think it''s that simple, because I obviously saw an inscription on the meteorite. I have reason to believe that this thing is man-made."


    "Artificial?" Yunxiao was shocked. "Are you sure?"


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if you are right, something is sealed in this meteorite, and then it is deliberately put into our place. After these meteorites fall to the ground, the contents will be distributed, forming an ecosystem of the extraterritorial world."


    "If they are right, these things are their lead. After the creatures of that world have stabilized here, they will try to invade in a large scale. At that time, it is the time of real crisis."


    "It''s terrible." Yunxiao shook his head and said, "I will report this matter to the superior to see if they have any instructions."

 Chapter 2774

    "What about you? Have you made any progress today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is no progress. Now the equipment of the medical team has just arrived. We haven''t figured out what happened to the super virus yet." The cloud shook his head and said, "and people from several other countries have come here one after another."


    "Where are they stationed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They are all nearby, but they are miscellaneous. They belong to different forces." Yunxiao said, "the polar bear team came the earliest. It has been here for a week. Maybe they have more information than we do."


    "The statue of liberty has also come, but there has been no news. The remaining two special forces of country y and the special operations team of country D arrived later than us. They also settled down nearby, only 30 kilometers away from us."


    "So close?" "Are you sure this won''t cause friction?" yehaoxuan asked in surprise


    "I''m not sure." Yunxiao shook his head and said, "although all countries on this continent are polite to each other, we all send peacekeeping forces here."


    "But after all, the race is different, so it is inevitable to cause some friction, so I think this place is not as safe as we thought, and the competition among the teams is very fierce. Even if everyone is friendly on the surface, it is difficult to say in the dark."


    "Then be careful." Yehaoxuan said: "after all, the people coming from the opposite side are very strong. Although everyone has the same goal, they have their own ghosts. Who knows what will be in their minds?"


    "I know that the secret sentry has been set up tonight, and our defense system is also very strong. In summary, it is no worse than those of them. In addition, we generally don''t tear our faces. If we do, we are not afraid of them." Yunxiao smiled.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what research has the medical team done today?"


    "There are some epidemics nearby. Now we are dealing with these epidemics, and the domestic drugs have arrived. They have not only arrived here, but also spread out in various cities of Feizhou. Now Chinese medicine is very popular internationally. I think the aborigines here will very welcome Chinese medicine." Cloud path.


    "This is a good opportunity. We will take advantage of the situation to open up the Chinese medicine market here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can not only help them, but also make a profit. I think this is a good thing."


    "It''s natural to do business." Yunxiao looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "you can even think of the market. It''s really yours."


    "I''m not really a genius in business." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I am here for the health of the residents. I am a doctor."


    "Indeed, your traditional Chinese medicine has saved many people here." For this, Yunxiao admitted. She nodded: "and I think your medical ethics has accumulated countless merits for yourself."


    "I don''t care about merit or not." Yehaoxuan said: "what I care about is how many people my medical skills can benefit. To be honest, when I first started this step, I also made a great determination, because I know this path is not easy."


    "But you still left, and you are still very successful. Now traditional Chinese medicine has almost spread all over the world, and you are indispensable to it." Yunxiao smiled and said.


    "I can''t do so many things by myself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You''ve done it. That''s because there are countless women standing behind you. Am I right?" Yunxiao looks at yehaoxuan. Her eyes are full of ridicule, which makes yehaoxuan very embarrassed.


    "Is there no movement of Nuwa stone?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s expression was embarrassed, Yunxiao changed the topic, otherwise the scene would freeze here.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you''re right, Nuwa stone is on this continent, but I haven''t sensed its movement yet."


    "That''s strange." Yunxiao thought for a while and said, "Maybe time is not enough, or maybe you haven''t really touched Nuwa stone. Wait."


    "That''s all." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Dr. ye, Captain Yun, there has been news from the laboratory. Mr. Yu asked me to inform you to go." A member of the team came and saluted them.


    "Go and see what happens." Yehaoxuan stands up and walks to the lab with Yunxiao.


    The laboratory is built temporarily. Several team members are guarding it nearby. Yehaoxuan and Yunxiao change into clean clothes and go in. They see that Yu is giving orders in an independent room.


    Seeing yehaoxuan and Yunxiao coming over, old Yu said, "let''s go and do what I said just now. Everyone has worked harder these days. Anyway, Zhang Nan can''t die in vain."


    "Yes, Yu Lao." Everyone nodded and answered, and then dispersed. Everyone was busy with their own affairs.


    "Old Yu, I heard there has been progress?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There''s progress. Come here." Yu Lao took yehaoxuan and Yunxiao to a large screen on one side, which showed the recording of Zhang Nan before he died.


    When entering the jungle, everyone was equipped with a high-definition camera. This camera can automatically record what happened to the team members in the rainforest. However, the FM work has not been adjusted in the past few days, and the satellite has not been connected.


    When the satellite is connected and the FM work is completed, the team members'' situation in the rainforest can be clearly displayed to the headquarters.


    "Zhang Nan''s analysis before he died is very reasonable." Old Yu said, "if you are right, Xiaoye, the meteorite you and Zhang Nan saw came from outer space, a place with life."


    "We don''t know how their technology is, but this meteorite brings not only information, but also some unformed bacteria. When the meteorite falls into this area, the meteorite will affect the surrounding area and form a rain forest full of ammonia."


    "In addition, its own species will fall down, and rapidly evolved here, forming a variety of animals. Now the situation of meteorites is the same as that of the early evolution of our earth. From fungi, we have evolved a variety of fish, animals, and even primates, but the evolution of our earth is very slow, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years, before we have our people."


    "Is it true that the ecosystem brought about by this meteorite has evolved very fast?" Yehaoxuan understood what Yu Lao meant.

 Chapter 2775

    "Yes, very fast." Mr. Yu said seriously, "it''s unbelievable. If the ancient evolution of our earth was to ride a bicycle, now the evolution of this meteorite is almost rushing forward like a rocket."


    "When it reaches a certain level?" Yehaoxuan suddenly thought of a terrible thing: "what if it evolved into a primate, or even an exotic monster?"


    "Then they will break through the rainforest, adapt to the earth''s environment, and then violently attack the native creatures of our earth. In other words, their rainforest has been expanding, even affecting the whole continent, and finally the whole earth."


    "This is a crisis similar to extinction, so no matter what, we must prevent this disaster from happening." Yu said seriously, "this is a great challenge to our life safety."


    "The situation here, I will send it home as soon as possible." Yunxiao nodded and said, "only when countries unite to reach a consensus can we prevent this from happening."


    "Go ahead and communicate as soon as possible, because we must find a way to make this rain forest disappear from our world, otherwise, the world will be theirs in the future." Yu Laodao.


    "OK, I''ll go now." The cloud nodded and turned away.


    "Yu Lao, I want to know when they will pose a real threat to us at the current rate of evolution." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s hard to say, but within six months, if I don''t think of a way, I think I''ll be in trouble." Yu Lao shook his head.


    "It''s really troublesome." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but I have an idea. The meteorite we saw today is not in the middle of the rainforest, but at the edge. I think there is a problem."


    "Do you mean to say that the meteorite is not just a piece?" At that moment, Yu understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Yes, the meteorite is not just a piece." Ye haoxuan nodded and said: "and so many meteorites fall here. Even if their local technology is backward, it is impossible for satellites of other countries not to be monitored."


    "That''s what makes me feel strange." Mr. Yu thought for a while and said, "I''ll report this to the National Space Administration and ask them to call up the satellite map of this area in the past half a month. We can see it at a glance."


    "Well, that''s all we can do now." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked around the lab and said, "what about the samples we brought back today?"


    "These things are not the original creatures on our earth." Yu sighed: "their cell structure is very simple, but the growth rate is very fast. This is what I feel terrible about. I have reason to believe that this event is an alien invasion event."


    "I''ll try to bring back a meteorite." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "maybe we will find something from the meteorite."


    "Well, it''s dangerous." Yu was stunned. Zhang Nan''s death cast a shadow on him, because Zhang Nan was his most proud student. Although he also wanted to know the information contained in the meteorite, he didn''t want anyone to take the risk.


    "It''s OK. I''ll find a way, but this time I have to go by myself. I can''t take anyone else." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can you do that? If you go by yourself, you will be in great danger." Yu Lao was surprised.


    "Nothing is better than old age. I have the ability to protect myself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if a group of people go in, I have to take care of others. In that case, I can''t get those things at ease."


    "Are you really sure?" Old Yu shook his head and said, "no, you''d better ask your superiors. I can''t let you take this risk."


    "That''s OK. I''ll report it to long Bo." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked out of the lab.


    When he came to the communication room, yehaoxuan asked for a communicator, shielded the surrounding signals and contacted Longbo.


    "Progress?" Long Bo''s figure was shown on a virtual image in front. Long Bo asked straight away.


    "Long Bo, I''ve worked so hard here for so long. I contacted you for the first time. Shouldn''t you care about me? Why don''t you just care about your task?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Cut the crap, I only care about the task." Long Bo poured a cup of coffee. He sat down and said, "I heard you have explored the jungle today, and you have also made some gains. Tell me, what have you got?"


    "Not much was gained, and a scientist died." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "long Bo, I feel that this time the teams sent by five countries are not enough."


    "What do you say?" Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "is the situation inside very complicated?"


    "More than complexity?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have reached the point where I have nothing to say. The place is very dangerous. I can see that the polar bear has rushed to our front to visit, but we saw two of their bodies along the way."


    "The polar bear''s individual combat power is very strong." Long Ao was also a little dignified: "did you see only two bodies?"


    "No, we didn''t go into that area." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are two dead bodies at the edge of the mountain alone, and the polar bear has been safe here these days, so I have reason to believe that they have suffered a great loss there. Now they dare not act rashly."


    "It seems that they have lost money in it." Long Ao nodded slightly and said, "it seems that things inside are not simple. Even polar bears have suffered such a big loss. If others enter this area, they will die one by one."


    "I think so, too." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so we should take a long-term view now, and I found some special situations in it today."


    "What happened?" Long Ao asked.


    "Some meteorites are the main cause of this rain forest, but it seems that these meteorites did not fly down from the sky, because no matter which country''s satellite, no meteorite has been found there recently, and although the place is sparsely populated, the movement when the meteorite fell is so great that people nearby can''t find it at all." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That makes sense." Long Ao nodded and said, "is there anything special about these meteorites?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said: "I saw some fluctuations of inscriptions on it, and I don''t even know these inscriptions. I think they may come from our powerful enemy, which is 3000 worlds away."

 Chapter 2776

    "The people of the divine realm, the movements made by those people?" Long Ao stood up in an instant.


    "If you''re right, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think they can''t wait now. These meteorites may have been on the earth a long time ago. This may be their foreshadowing. I''m afraid these guys have long expected that the earth will be isolated from the world, so they are ready."


    "Now we assume that these things were created by the sacred people. They just want to bring the creatures of their world here as cannon fodder, so that they can invade on a large scale."


    "How can they invade on a large scale without breaking the barrier? This is a problem." Long Ao Dao.


    "This... Only God knows." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s just that we have to plug up the holes in these meteorites first. Otherwise, it won''t do us any good to sit and see him alone."


    "What do you want to do?" Long Ao asked.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Yehaoxuan looked at youao with some surprise and said, "I came here just to find the origin of the virus. Other things have nothing to do with me."


    "Maybe the virus originated from those meteorites." Long Ao smiled treacherously.


    "You......" yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt that he had been cheated by the old man. He said without a word: "I knew it was not so simple. If I were you, I would gather all the heads of state involved in this matter together, put aside the open and secret conflicts between countries for the time being, and work together to solve this matter."


    "Because the things inside are relatively weak now, it is easy for us to destroy them. If we wait for them to become stronger, ha ha, that''s right, the earth will become their hunting ground."


    "Well, I''ll find a way to tell the high-level officials about this and try to communicate with other countries."


    "Hurry up." Yehaoxuan said, "I can wait, but I''m afraid the monsters can''t wait. If you wait for them to rush out, hehe, the problem will be serious."


    "I know. I will do it as soon as possible." Long Ao cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan knew that even if long Ao promised him to do it as soon as possible without a certain time, he would not be able to make a decision. After all, this matter involves the links between countries. Now countries are fighting openly and secretly, so I''m afraid it''s hard to make a decision.


    Just out of the door, there was a commotion outside. The team was ready to go. Wang Bo ran with the team with a camera.


    "What''s the matter, Wang Bo?" Yehaoxuan grabbed Wang Bodao.


    "There is war ahead. It is between the two warlords." Wang Bo said, "now the troops are going to that place. There are people from our medical team there."


    "Is there any protection from the troops?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, but there are not many people. Our people took samples in that place, but they haven''t finished processing the samples, so they haven''t come back yet. There are several settlements in that place. There are many people, and there was chaos. Now suddenly there was a fight, and Li Qian was there." Wang Bo said anxiously.


    "This young lady can really cause trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He rushed forward with Wang Bo and the army.


    More than ten miles away from here, it is already a mess. The warlords of the two sides are in a scuffle. The members of the medical team are unlucky. The five medical ladies were supposed to take samples here.


    It was planned to return to the camp in the evening, but before they could return, someone attacked and only a few team members protected them. Now the party is hiding in the corner of a shabby room.


    A peacekeeper rushed through the night. Then he quickly turned over to the house and shouted, "it''s me."


    "How''s it going, number seven?" A peacekeeper withdrew his gun. He asked.


    "Our people have got the news. Now we just need to wait here." No. 7 replied, "when I came here just now, I found that it was a local warlord and a small armed force that had clashed. Now the fighting is fierce. There are 100 people fighting on both sides."


    "Brother Qiang, only a hundred and ten people?" Another man took up the topic and said, "why don''t we fight and rush out with people."


    "Nonsense. If we rush out, we can say that these people will do us no harm. But what about these people? Do you want them to go out and die?" Brother Qiang glared at the guy.


    "Well, of course not." The team member said sheepishly, "I ignored it for a while. There are so many people here."


    "Therefore, you must speak and do things through your mind." The peacekeepers glared at him and said, "now we rush out with these medical team members. There will be casualties. These girls are all treasures. You are responsible for hurting them?"


    "No, there are stragglers coming." No. 7 glanced out.


    "Don''t make any noise. Just let them pass." Brother Qiang looked back and said, "don''t be afraid. We are here."


    Most of the medical girls are girls, and they are scared to death one by one. Fortunately, these soldiers are here, so they can give them some comfort.


    I saw several people coming outside. They were murderous. Most of the weapons they were equipped with were AK. One person came here with an AK and a row of bullets.


    As they walked along, several people were chattering. They didn''t know what to say. They stopped at the people''s hiding place, lit cigarettes and smoked cigarettes.


    Everyone dared not go out. The guns in the hands of several peacekeepers had been loaded. If the other party found them, they would shoot at the first time. If they did not find them, they would fool around here.


    Several people were talking loudly while smoking. One of them finished a cigarette and threw his cigarette here. He looked at the broken house and seemed to be interested in it.


    He moved towards the house step by step, and even if he had a look, he unexpectedly stretched out his head and glanced into the house.


    Unfortunately for this guy, he was just curious to kill the cat. He just glanced at it and felt something was wrong inside. When he was about to call his companions to come here to see it, No. 7 accurately threw out his dagger. The dagger was firmly nailed to the guy''s head. The goods staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground with a plop.

 Chapter 2777

    The guy''s accomplices roared. Their guns were loaded one after another and they were about to shoot here. But the peacekeepers inside were not vegetarian. They quickly attacked, shook hands and fired.


    Poof poof, with a few dull gunshots, several bandits fell to the ground without even a chance to shoot. Three of them were shot and two had daggers in their heads.


    These are not ordinary peacekeepers. They are the elites who have really been on the battlefield. Killing people is as simple as cutting vegetables with machetes. This scene also gave everyone a sigh of relief.


    But at this time, a black man with AK came from a corner. Just now he went to pee, so he didn''t come with these people, so the team members missed this guy when attacking.


    The goods reacted quickly. As soon as he saw the situation in front of him, he knew what had happened. He turned and ran away. At the same time, he pulled the trigger in his hand.


    A member of the team was quick in sight and quick in hand. He quickly ran forward for a few steps, then threw his right hand forward, and a dagger stabbed the guy in the back of the head. The black man rushed forward for a few steps because of inertia, then fell to the ground with a plop, and soon died.


    But when his right hand fell down, he also pulled the trigger, dada, a burst of gunfire, and a string of bullets shot forward.


    "Hurry up." As soon as the captain waved his hand, he walked forward with his men. He knew that the gun had fired, which had alerted the enemy. The enemy would soon come here.


    "Captain, the captain is bad. Li Qian is gone." A nurse from the medical group rushed over in a panic.


    "Li Qian, wasn''t he there just now?" The captain was surprised. He looked back at the number of people. Sure enough, Li Qian was missing.


    "Yes, but she disappeared in the blink of an eye. We don''t know where she has gone." The nurse cried, "she has never experienced such a thing. If she runs around, something may happen."


    "You retreat with everyone. I''ll go to find Li Qian now." The captain said decisively.


    "You retreat, I''ll find it." Yehaoxuan showed up. More than a dozen peacekeepers had arrived. They were well equipped and nimble.


    "Dr. ye, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll take them out first." The captain saluted ye haoxuan and left with the medical team.


    "Everyone''s main task now is to treat the wounded. In addition, find Li Qian and act in groups." Yehaoxuan gave the order.


    "Doctor ye, I''ll stay with you." Wang Bo ran to yehaoxuan''s side: "I think Li Qian may have gone to the scene of the gunfight to shoot the gunfight."


    "Well, you come with me." Yehaoxuan waved, and then he and Wang Bo rushed to the place where the gunfire was most intense.


    As he walked forward, there were more and more corpses in front of him. Although yehaoxuan had seen big scenes, he was still on the battlefield for the first time. He was shocked by the cruelty of the battlefield, the blood on the ground, the bullet casings and people on the ground.


    Wang Bofu climbs forward on the ground and takes photos here. The most cruel side of the world is vividly displayed here: the people whose legs have been blown up and the people whose eyebrows have been shot.


    Suddenly, a man who was already "dead" sprang up from the ground. This was a black man. He grabbed a pistol and pushed it against Wang Bo''s head.


    Wang Bo was startled. He had never encountered such a situation before. For a moment, his hands and feet were cold. This may be a guy who is not dead. His consciousness is chaotic now. He simply can''t tell whether his enemy or his comrades in arms are standing in front of him. He also can''t tell. His only purpose is to kill all the people he can see.


    But as soon as the guy stood up, ye haoxuan quickly punched the black man on the head. The black man didn''t even hum. He fell to the ground with a plop, and soon there was no sound.


    "Thank you, doctor Ye." Wang Bo was relieved. The scene just now really scared him into a cold sweat.


    "It''s OK. Be careful. Some people may not die so thoroughly." Yehaoxuan answered lightly, and he continued to walk forward.


    "There are civilians here." Yehaoxuan saw a ragged corner where several ordinary people were lying. They were mixed with blood. For the time being, they didn''t know whether they were alive or dead.


    Wang Bo picked up the camera, took some photos of several people, and then asked suspiciously, "Dr. ye, are these people still alive?"


    "I''m afraid it''s hopeless." Yehaoxuan took the pulse of one of them. A moment later, he shook his head and said, "it''s too long to die. The immortal can''t save the fatal injury."


    Among them were old people and children. Wang Bo sighed. He sat down and took out a cigarette. Some of them were decadent.


    Yehaoxuan, who never smoked, also asked him for a cigarette. He took a puff and spit out a cigarette ring. Then he asked, "what''s your first time as a reporter in the war?"


    "It feels bad." Wang Bo shook his head and said, "that was the first time I went to war in my life. I felt like I was in hell."


    "Dead people everywhere, gunshots everywhere, people who just talked and laughed at the news, died in the blink of an eye. The longer I have been in contact with the battlefield, the more difficult it is for us to have a stable life in China."


    "Yes, our life is hard won, but there are still many people who seem not to be satisfied with their current situation. They only hate the rich and hate the unfairness of this country, but they seem to have nothing but complaints." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Keyboard man." Wang Bo smiled. He threw his cigarette butt on the ground and stepped on it. "Doctor ye, have you ever felt powerless?"


    "Of course I did." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m not an immortal. I can cure some people''s diseases. I can''t cure some people''s diseases. When I watch some people fall beside me, I feel a deep sense of powerlessness. I want to save people, but there is no way to save them. This feeling is really bad."


    "Yes, people are not immortals. Sometimes there are things that are really powerless." Wang Bo shook his head.


    "OK, the gunfire in front is a little low. Let''s move on." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    "It may be that the exchange of fire has stopped." Wang Bo also stood up and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan found a necklace that fell to the ground. He picked it up, looked carefully and said, "is this Li Qian''s?"


    "Yes, it''s hers." Wang Bo was shocked. "Is she in danger?"

 Chapter 2778

    "Eight, nine, ten. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened and he walked forward quickly.


    The exchange of fire between the two sides has stopped. This place is so chaotic. Several major warlords often exchange fire and seize territory here. The deaths and injuries of civilians here are a huge number every year.


    What''s more, the land grabbing here is almost entrenched. Today this place is your land, and tomorrow this place will be robbed by him. In a word, this area belongs to the "three no cares" zone, and lives in deep trouble every year.


    Fortunately, the wandering soldiers San Yong who came to attack this time did not take away the territory, but they did not return empty handed. They took away a lot of goods, such as food, black slaves, and women.


    Unfortunately, Li Qian was captured by these people this time. She and some black people were locked in a car with a big cage. The cage was very strong to prevent the people inside from escaping. Of course, these people had just been threatened by a round of war. Now they even had no courage to escape.


    Li Qian tried to comfort the black women who were locked up with her. She wanted to tell them that she was a reporter, so they didn''t have to be afraid. However, because of the language barrier between the two sides, she had to give up after several unsuccessful communications.


    Finally, before the East turned pale and the sun was about to rise, the two sides reached their destination. Here, Li Qian was also separated from these blacks. She was taken to a temporary house. In the room, there was a stout black man wearing a red beret. He glanced at Liu Qian and stood there without saying a word.


    "I am a reporter. Here is my press card. According to international conventions, you can''t treat me like this. You should let me go." Li Qian took out her press card and said to the black man.


    The black man was unmoved by loyalty. Li Qian said it again in English, but the other side was still unmoved by loyalty.


    "This young lady from China, I''m sorry to tell you that they can''t understand what you said." At this moment, a foreigner came over. He spoke English. He was tall and he was like a human bear standing up. He walked to a chair and sat down.


    Polar bear man, and look at this guy wearing a military uniform. The stars on the military uniform represent his rank. The black man nodded at the polar bear man, then turned and walked out.


    "You are a member of our friendly fighting nation." Li Qian recognized the man''s identity.


    "Yes, my name is Joseph." The man smiled.


    Li Qian stared at the man, and countless possibilities flashed in her heart. The first thing she thought of was that Joseph had controlled the warlord, otherwise the black man would not listen to him just now.


    "Li Qian." Joseph took Li Qian''s press card. He spit out these two words in Chinese. He laughed and said, "your name is good. I like it very much."


    "You didn''t catch me here just to appreciate my name." Li Qian said, "be happy and say what you have. And I remember, you polar bears have troops here."


    "You are a peacekeeping force. How can you help tyranny?" Li Qian said angrily, "you''d better let me go quickly, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "Hehe, everything I have done is my personal behavior and has nothing to do with others." Joseph smiled. He stood up and went to Li Qian''s side and said, "I knew that once you attacked there, you Chinese people would not care, because you are too kind."


    "I don''t care what your purpose is, but to achieve your personal purpose with so many injuries is something that people can do." Li Qian said without fear.


    "Put away your long speech. What is kindness? You have stories of farmers and snakes in China. The last thing that is kind is that someone turns around and bites you, don''t you?" Joseph smiled. I brought you here. I want to know something from you.


    "Is there anything you can''t communicate with the Chinese peacekeeping forces through diplomatic means? Why do you have to use this way?" Li was puzzled.


    "No, no, no, there are some things you don''t understand." Joseph shook his head and said, "Li Qian, the relationship between countries is not as simple as you think. If I really go to China to ask about those things in a normal way, I promise I will never get the information I want. Therefore, in this case, I can only take risks and use this method to get everything I want to know. I''m just sorry. The method I use is a little simple and crude. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, I don''t mind. Really, I don''t mind at all." Li Qian smiled. She said coldly, "would you mind if I put you in a cage and bumped all the way on the road and almost threw up my intestines?"


    "I''m sorry, some local forces are too barbaric. They don''t know what it means to pity and cherish jade, so I apologize to you for this." Joseph bowed and said, "now, I have something to ask you. I hope you can answer truthfully."


    "You say, but I''m not sure I can answer you anything." Li Xi said.


    "I heard that you Chinese people have entered that rain forest, right?" Joseph said.


    "Yes, what''s so strange about that?" Li Qian looked at the guy for some reason and said, "after you came here, the first thing is to go into the rainforest to see the reality. Only you are allowed to go in, can''t Chinese people go in?"


    "Yes, we went in, but what I''m curious about is what happened to the Chinese inside. Have they worked out anything?" Asked Joseph.


    "Well, no comment." Li Qian said lightly, "if there is nothing else, please let me go."


    "It''s only a matter of time before you leave. After all, we are friendly neighbors, and I won''t do anything to you, but..." Joseph''s tone changed: "I need to know what you did in there and what you lost?"


    "We lost a scientist and took some samples from it. That''s it." Li Qian''s tone slowed down: "there is only so much I can say to you. I don''t know anything else. Even if you killed me, I don''t know."


    "Only one person died?" Joseph''s breath quickened.


    "What do you mean? What does it mean that only one person is dead?" Li Qian said angrily, "our scientists are very valuable. Losing one person is our great loss."

 Chapter 2779

    "Yes, we went into the rain forest, but no one can go in. After we went in, only one of our ten elite troops escaped alive, and they are still elite soldiers who are well equipped and can adapt to various scenes." Joseph murmured, "you Chinese have only one scientist dead... How powerful the people you came here this time are."


    "Joseph." Li Qian said angrily, "pay attention to what you say. If there is nothing wrong, I will go now."


    "No, no, you have to stay." Joseph reached out to stop Lizzie.


    Just here, there was a burst of gunfire outside. The black man hurried over. He saluted Joseph and said in English: "Sir, someone has attacked here. I''m afraid it''s from the Chinese side."


    "They came for this woman." Joseph pointed to Li Qian and said, "if you take her out as a hostage, those Chinese people will be at ease. Oh, by the way, how many people have they come this time?"


    "Only one person." The Negro said.


    "Alone?" Joseph was angry: "bastard Chinese, it was agreed that this time it was just a routine study, and they couldn''t bring superpowers, but they still brought it. Go and stop him. In addition, don''t expose my identity. This woman can''t live."


    "Yes, sir, I understand." The black man nodded. He grabbed Li Qian and walked out.


    "Nigger." Li Qian said angrily, "don''t you know English? Why did you pretend to be a grandson when I asked you in English just now?"


    The black man glanced at Li Qian, then pushed her and forced her to move forward.


    Yehaoxuan had fallen to the ground in front of him, and there were also broken AK, cartridge case and other things. He quickly dismantled a pistol he got into parts. Then he loosened his hands and dropped the gun on the ground. He said with a smile: "sorry, I''m not here to be hostile to you. I just want to find someone. As long as I see her, I''ll go right away."


    Indeed, yehaoxuan didn''t want to get involved in the struggle of their local forces, so he didn''t do much. He simply knocked these guys unconscious. When he met someone who was not afraid of death, he was talking about breaking his legs and wringing his hands.


    "Yehaoxuan..."


    When yehaoxuan laid down several black people, and twisted a guy''s legs with non cruel means, no one dared to offend him. At this time, a panicked voice came into yehaoxuan''s ears.


    The black man, who was pretending to be blind like a bear, with a pistol in one hand, hit Li Qian''s head and walked slowly towards yehaoxuan.


    Although Li Qian has seen a lot here these days, although her courage is much greater than before, it can''t stand the fact that she is a woman. She was scared out of her wits by others holding a gun to her head.


    The gun in the back of her head, like a deadly iron, made her feel cold in the back of her head.


    "Play this again?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "let go of her. Let''s discuss something together."


    "What is there to discuss?" The black man dared to spit out a string of fluent Chinese. With a grim smile, he said, "yehaoxuan, I have heard of your name. You are a medical saint. You have a good relationship with the old bafiza. Originally, there was no hatred between us."


    "Yes, there was no enmity between us, so you put the girl down first and come to me for something, OK?" Yehaoxuan has to work hard to stabilize the black mood. These guys are not only big, but also more impulsive than ordinary people.


    "But because you have a good relationship with bafiza, I''m sorry. We are destined to be enemies." The black man sneered.


    "You speak good Chinese." Yehaoxuan said, "can you tell me what makes you learn Chinese?"


    "Oh, I am a studious person." The black man smiled darkly. "I am proficient in at least five languages. Otherwise, do you think I can get there?"


    "Is it something worth showing off when you get here?" For some reason, yehaoxuan looked at the tents built around him. This guy''s territory was far worse than that of bafeiza.


    At least there is a former residence in bafiza. It is full of European style. It looks as luxurious as it needs to be. But what does this guy have? His settlements are all built up, so it''s good to say that he is bafiza''s sworn enemy?


    I''m afraid this guy has a few guns that people don''t see. From time to time, this guy harasses bafiza suddenly while bafiza is not in charge. After harassing him, he immediately retreats. If he is killed in peacetime, he won''t dare to go into bafiza.


    "Less nonsense." The black man butted Li Qian''s head and said, "you''re taking a step forward. I''ll kill her."


    "Tell me what you want." Yehaoxuan reluctantly stepped back: "I don''t move forward, I step back."


    "Yehaoxuan, many people want you to die. Do you know that?" The black man smiled: "I''ve heard of your name. Someone offered you a reward at a sky high price. Unfortunately, no one dares to take your job."


    "Oh, tell me, how much am I worth?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know how much his head was worth.


    "Billion pounds." The black man smiled darkly: "that is to say, if I kill you today, I can ask the international killer organization for money. Onebillion ah, ha ha, I won''t have to compete with the aborigines in this forced place in the future. I can take the money and go to a beautiful place to spend the rest of my life."


    "Yes, you have a good idea." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but to be honest, I didn''t expect my head to be worth so much money. From my debut to now, countless people want me to die, but in the end they all die in my hands. Do you think it''s easy to take this money?"


    "It''s hard to take it, but I know that you are an amorous seed. Now, I have this beautiful woman in my hands. If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll blow her head off. Do you believe it?" The black man held the gun in his hand and pushed it forward again. The cold feeling on the pistol made Li Qian a little creepy.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and I also promise that the moment you shoot her, I promise I will kill you in advance."

 Chapter 2780

    "Hehe, let''s try. Let''s try who is the fastest." The black man smiled, and his right hand was firmly buttoned on the trigger. There was a feverish expression on this guy''s face. If yehaoxuan was stimulating him, he would really shoot.


    "Well, I admit I can''t beat you." Yehaoxuan spread out his hands and said, "well, do you want me to die?"


    "Yes, I want you to die." The black man smiled. He threw a gun and said, "if you take this gun, aim it at your temple and shoot, if you can, I will let the woman go."


    "Really? You have to keep your word." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I mean what I say, but can you do it?" The black man smiled. He was just joking with yehaoxuan. He didn''t really think that yehaoxuan would take a gun and shoot him in the head.


    "Of course I can." Yehaoxuan really picked up the pistol on the ground. He looked at it. There was only one bullet in it. He smiled and said, "you are specially prepared for me, but my head is hard. Are you sure this bullet is enough?"


    "Sure, as long as you follow my advice." The black man laughed and said, "if you have the guts to shoot, I will immediately let this woman go. I will do what I say."


    "Well, let''s bet once." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the pistol and pointed it at his head.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? Are you really coming?" Li Qian looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. She thought yehaoxuan wouldn''t be so stupid. She really took up the gun and aimed it at her head, but now yehaoxuan actually wanted to play real.


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m joking?" Yehaoxuan said angrily, "I don''t have any other advantages, but I think I have my word. I said to gamble with the nigger, and I''ll gamble with him."


    "Will you stop playing? I beg you to leave quickly. Go back and find someone to rescue me. Really, stop playing." Lizi is really about to cry. She doesn''t know whether what yehaoxuan said is true or false.


    But when she saw yehaoxuan holding a gun at her head, she felt a burst of cold in her heart. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Did I play? I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I don''t gamble with people at ordinary times, but it''s pleasant to gamble. It''s not impossible for me to play occasionally, isn''t it?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m not worth it, really." Li Qian cried out. She was scared to cry. The grievances she had been forced to bear on her heart in the past few days rushed up at this moment.


    She had never been so far away from home, had never suffered so much, and had never been so afraid all day. However, in the past few days here, she had experienced things she had never experienced before.


    She felt that she had fallen from heaven to hell. If it hadn''t been for her confidence, she would have collapsed.


    "Listen, Li Qian." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "do you know what you did wrong?"


    "Did I do wrong? I don''t know." Lizi shook her head and cried.


    "You should know that the team we are here is a team. No matter at any time, none of them can be spared. You come to the battlefield to take first-hand information regardless of your own safety, but have you ever thought that if we find you missing, we will definitely come back to save you."


    "You still don''t understand that living in such a place depends not on willfulness but on obedience. Today I''ll give you a lesson with my life to let you know what the consequences will be after disobeying orders."


    Boom... When yehaoxuan finished this sentence, he fired a shot at his temple, his body fell to the ground, and then the blood slowly flowed out of his temple.


    "Dead, is this guy really dead?" The black man stared at his subordinates. His subordinates were also confused. They never knew that ye haoxuan would actually commit suicide.


    Everyone saw how fierce ye haoxuan was when he rushed in just now, but it was incredible that such a fierce man would actually take a pistol and shoot at his temple for the sake of a woman.


    The black man was still thinking that this product was really the same as the news from China. He was an affectionate seed and a woman who had nothing to do with it. He deserved to pay for it.


    Li Qian screamed. She covered her mouth and almost collapsed. Yes, she didn''t know yehaoxuan for a long time, but she had the most contact with yehaoxuan.


    She couldn''t accept this fact. She thought that yehaoxuan''s death was directly related to herself, so she screamed, and the whole person was on the verge of collapse.


    "It''s a pity that Da guy died like this. I thought he was joking." The black man said to himself that he picked up the pistol and aimed it at the back of Li Qian''s head. But now Li Qian is in a breakdown. She doesn''t care. Now she is pointed at by a gun. She just screams and cries.


    "Some of your words don''t count." At this moment, yehaoxuan, who was already lying in a pool of blood, got up from the ground again. He shook his confused head, then looked directly at the black man and said faintly, "my friend, you don''t mean what you say."


    At the moment when yehaoxuan stood up, everyone was shocked. They held the pistol tightly in their hands and looked at yehaoxuan like a great enemy. They really couldn''t figure it out. Hasn''t yehaoxuan already hung up? Why did he get up from the ground again?


    "Fark." The black man shouted angrily. He quickly pointed his gun at Li Qian. He roared: "someone told me why? What''s the reason? What the hell is this?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you......" Li Qian stopped screaming. She looked at Guan yehaoxuan in shock. For a moment, the whole soul seemed to be lost.


    "What am I? I didn''t expect you to scream so loudly just now." Ye haoxuan shook his dizzy head and said, "you''re shaking my ears. I''ll have to check back. If something happens to my ears, I''ll have to ask you for trouble in the future."


    "Well, you''re all right." The black man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "what is your head made of?"


    "It doesn''t matter what my head is made of." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the important thing is you, man. You just reneged on your promise. You said that as long as I shot myself in the head, you could release her. But I just did, but you reneged on your promise. Why do you embarrass me?"

 Chapter 2781

    "Asshole, Falk." The black man was angry. In fact, he was more afraid. He picked up a pistol and fired several shots at yehaoxuan. All of them hit yehaoxuan, but those bullets only hurt a little of yehaoxuan''s skin. There were no wounds on him, and his wounds healed quickly.


    Soon, the wound on yehaoxuan''s body healed. When yehaoxuan went abroad, his phoenix soul was damaged. But now his phoenix soul has almost recovered. Especially in recent days, yehaoxuan doesn''t know what the reason is. His phoenix soul is recovering faster and faster.


    Now he has almost recovered to the point of bumping. Now these pistols don''t hurt him very much, but it hurts to hit him.


    The black man''s eyes widened. The gun was his most powerful weapon and his greatest reliance. He never thought that one day, the gun in his hand would be useless to others.


    "What I hate most in my life is this kind of thing that I believe without saying anything." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I didn''t want to kill people today, but I''m sorry, you must die."


    "Kill him, kill him." The black man roared loudly, but he roared in Chinese. He may be a genius and master the languages of five countries, but his soldiers can''t. what he roared at, his people don''t understand.


    When no one came forward, ye haoxuan suddenly took a step forward. He pinched the guy''s neck, and then made a slight effort. The guy''s eyes were wide open. Then he fell to the ground with a plop, and a cluck in his throat. Soon he died.


    Seeing that their boss was dead, those ferocious subordinates retreated one by one. Then they dropped their guns and left the scene quickly.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan came to Li Qian''s side. She was trembling. Especially when yehaoxuan approached her, she unconsciously stepped back.


    "Afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I thought you really adapted to the life here."


    "Are you... A man... Or a ghost?" Li Qian stammered that she saw yehaoxuan shoot at her temple just now. She also saw yehaoxuan dead, but in a blink of an eye, yehaoxuan actually came back to life. This scene cast a great shadow on her heart. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Nonsense, of course I am." Yehaoxuan smiled: "afraid?"


    "You, you are... Dead." Li Xi calmed down. She looked at yehaoxuan with some fear.


    "Don''t worry, I say I am human, I am human." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are just some things I can''t tell you clearly. If you don''t touch them, I still have my temperature."


    Yehaoxuan said and stretched out her hand. Li Qian looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. Then she dared to reach out and touch yehaoxuan. She began to feel warm. Yes, yehaoxuan is still human now.


    "But I saw you shoot yourself in your temple just now. How could you be all right?" Li Qian looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts.


    "Do you think I am an ordinary person?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, you are different from ordinary people. Ordinary people can''t bring the dead back to life." Li Qian shook her head.


    "That''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can bring the dead back to life. Why can''t I bring myself back to life? What you saw just now is that I inherit the blood of the phoenix soul, so an ordinary gun doesn''t kill me very much."


    "Aren''t you invincible?" Although Li Qian doesn''t know what a phoenix soul is, she thinks it must be a powerful thing. Otherwise, ye haoxuan can''t be reborn so easily.


    "Invincible. There are many hidden things in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are an ordinary person. You can''t squeeze into some circles, so you don''t understand."


    "All right." Li Qian nodded.


    "Why separate from the team?" Yehaoxuan asked seriously.


    "I, I just want to take more pictures," said Li Qian, lowering her head. "I didn''t expect to implicate anyone, but I was discovered when I took pictures, and then I was caught here."


    "But have you ever thought that if you find that there are fewer people, the peacekeepers in charge will certainly come back to find them. Isn''t that more tiring for you?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I know I was wrong." Li Qian nodded again and again. This time she really realized her mistake.


    "What did the nigger bring you here for?" Yehaoxuan said, "he is a small warlord nearby. This guy is always cruel. It is said that he eats human flesh. If he catches you, is he coming to threaten me?"


    "No, no, they were controlled by others." Li Xi said.


    "By whom?" Yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "A guy named Joseph, according to his appearance, should be a small leader in the polar bear team." Li Xi said.


    "There are polar bears behind these people?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He said unexpectedly, "when did polar bears get involved with these local warlords?"


    "I don''t know, but Joseph was interrogating me just now. I''m sure he''s a polar bear." Li Xi said.


    "What did he ask you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He asked us if we had been to the rainforest and what we had encountered in it." Li Qian thought for a while and said, "but according to what he meant, their polar bears have been to that rain forest more than once, and only one of their ten elite troops came out alive. It seems that the loss is very serious."


    "In that case, it''s strange that they don''t suffer serious losses." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "polar bear people are always overbearing. They don''t care about the consequences. This time they have suffered a great loss in the rainforest."


    "Yes, they suffered a great loss in the rainforest this time." Li Xi said: "when he learned that we had lost a scientist in China, he said that our losses were small."


    "He knows a fart. Don''t mention the ten elite special forces. Even the special forces of one of their divisions can''t compare with one of our scientists." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "That''s what I said." Li Qian nodded.


    "Well, it''s getting late now. Since you''re all right, let''s get out of here." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "I always feel that this place is not a good place. Let''s go. There are people meeting us in front, and Wang Bo is still waiting for us."

 Chapter 2782

    "OK." Li Qian nodded, and yehaoxuan took him away from the settlement.


    "My eldest daughter, don''t play like this in the future, will you?" Wang Bo was relieved to see that Li Qian had returned safely. Li Qian was the daughter of his boss, and her grandfather was from the State Administration of information. When she came here, her family told themselves that they must take good care of her.


    In case something should happen to her here, he could hardly finish his meal. Xiao gathered with ye haoxuan and brought Li Qian back safely. Otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I''m a little wayward today." Li Qian said somewhat apologetically.


    "Do you know what we have found for you? As I told you, we should not blindly follow important news topics. The most important thing for us is to save our lives first. Only by saving our lives first can we get better news topics. Do you understand?" Wang Bodao.


    "I see. I really understand this time." Li Qian nodded.


    "I have something to say. Let''s go. This place is not safe." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost dawn. These scattered warlords were usually surrounded by several forces. One side was in trouble and all sides supported. Now the leader of the tribe has been hanged, and several other troops will come soon.


    Don''t get me wrong. They didn''t come here to avenge the leader of this tribe, but to rob. As long as they can rob something, they are absolutely too wild to stay.


    When she returned to the camp, it was already daybreak. Although Li Qian didn''t sleep all night last night, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She ate something casually and sat aside in a daze.


    Yehaoxuan knows that she was also frightened yesterday. Now let her go to bed, she must not be able to sleep, so there is no need to deliberately pay attention to her. She knows how to adjust her psychological state.


    "It''s OK." Seeing that yehaoxuan had brought people back, Yunxiao was relieved: "my aunt has a big background. If anything happens to her here, her husband will certainly go to the army."


    "What''s the matter with her husband?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "it was originally her own willful desire to come. This is a battlefield, not a place for games. It was a joke to let her alone here."


    "That''s what I said, but who can I talk to?" Yunxiao said reluctantly, "we small people simply have no human rights. Forget it. It''s all tears when we say too much."


    "Fortunately, the ancestor is fine, otherwise I won''t have to live." Wang Bo shook his head. He was really tired after tossing and turning all night yesterday. Now he just wants to plunge into the bed and can''t get up.


    "What an exaggeration! They just let you take good care of me." Li Qian looked at Wang Bo angrily, then lowered her head and said cautiously, "but this time, it''s really my fault. I apologize to you. I''m really sorry."


    "Well, it''s no use saying this now. It''s not us that should apologize, but the team members who have worked hard to escort you." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "it''s time to have a rest. Yunxiao, come here. I have something to communicate with you."


    "What is it?" Yunxiao followed yehaoxuan to one side. She asked for some reason.


    "The polar bear people showed up last night, and they''ve been eyeing us." "What''s more important is that they win over the nearby warlords so that they can do something for them," yehaoxuan said


    "This is normal." Yunxiao nodded and said, "that''s what they do. Hehe, if they don''t do this, I don''t think they are like her or themselves."


    "Then we must be on guard." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing to let this thing go on like this."


    "The current relationship between the five countries is very delicate. Although everyone is fighting openly and secretly, no one will be foolish enough to bring this matter to the surface. The best thing is that everyone should exercise restraint. If restraint is good, it will be good for everyone. If restraint is not good, it will not be good for anyone." Cloud path.


    "We can exercise restraint, but no one else can guarantee that when we are working normally, they will stab us in the back and guard against people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We will come up with corresponding countermeasures." Yunxiao thought for a while and said, "in view of our findings and reports last night, our superiors decided to send more troops to us. Not only us, but also several other countries will send more troops."


    "What''s more, this time we''re here, the elites of the major forces of the heavenly palace. These are not ordinary people. I think people from outside China are not simple goods."


    "Wind and rain are coming." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it seems that this place will not be peaceful for too long."


    "Yes, this place will not be peaceful for long." Yunxiao nodded and said, "when we came here, we were ready for everything. This time something like this happened, and we didn''t expect to leave the station."


    "After all, this time the rain forest has brought us something very shocking." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we haven''t gone deep inside yet. If we go deep inside, we may have more important discoveries."


    "Are you still going in?" Yunxiao said unexpectedly.


    "Yes, I''m going in." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "If you need someone to follow, you can order directly." Cloud path.


    "No, I want to go in alone this time." Yehaoxuan said, "because you don''t know what''s going on inside, it''s terrible. If your team members go in, there may be danger."


    "You''re not crazy." Yunxiao touched ye haoxuan''s head. She was surprised and said, "no fever."


    "Go away, go away, you have a fever." Yehaoxuan said in silence, he is a medical saint. Will he have a fever? No, isn''t she teasing him?


    "You also know how dangerous it is, and you know the situation better than I do." The cloud frowned and said, "are you sure you want to go alone?"


    "What is there to be sure about?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s just a rain forest. I tell you, the place I''ve been to before is much more dangerous than this place. Did I say anything?"


    "But this place is different from other places." The cloud said: "there should be scientific elements in it. You are a doctor, and you are not a scientist. Are you sure you can bring the contents out to everyone?"

 Chapter 2783

    "I don''t understand, but." Yehaoxuan took out an earphone, put it on his ear and said, "this is OK. I can pass back all the things in it through high-definition video, and the group can command me to do things in it through voice."


    "That''s a good idea." Yunxiao then understood what ye haoxuan meant. She suddenly realized: "yes, you can go there, but it''s much more advanced than the scientific research team. After all, you have good skills, and you''re still an indestructible roach."


    "That''s all right. I''ll go back and prepare for it. Tomorrow, I''ll go into the jungle for the first time to see what the hell is in it." Yehaoxuan smiled. In fact, he was also very interested in those alien creatures.


    "How dare those things invade the earth? Hehe, wait for the earth people to eat them out."


    "Team Yun, Mr. Yu said that he had made a new discovery. Now they have asked you to go there." A member of the team hurried over and saluted Yunxiao and ye haoxuan.


    "Go and have a look." Yunxiao and yehaoxuan stand up together and walk towards the laboratory.


    The people in the laboratory are almost sleepless in the analysis of samples. Volumes of data have been compiled, and then sent back to China, sealed up, and valuable for research in the Chinese Academy of Sciences.


    "Yesterday we collected the satellite images of the previous month, but we still found some problems." Yu Lao brings yehaoxuan and Yunxiao to a large screen, where the location of the rainforest is now displayed.


    "After collecting the satellite images, we found that the meteorite discovered by Dr. Ye was not flying from the sky, but came out of the earth." Yu Laodao.


    "So, this meteorite has been on our earth for not a year or two." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, and according to the images you sent back, the lines on this thing have been calculated in the time of the earth for at least hundreds of millions of years." Mr. Yu held his glasses.


    "Terrible, hundreds of millions of years, there was no one at that time." Ye haoxuan murmured, "these things were put on the earth by man."


    "Nine times out of ten, but we don''t know what the other party''s psychology is, or what they mean by putting these things on our earth. Is it purely for fun?" The cloud did not understand the way.


    "I don''t know if you''ve seen a movie about us humans. In fact, we are creatures kept by aliens. When we grow to a certain extent, they will come to harvest. If aliens really put this thing into our world, then we have reason to believe that they really want to come to us to harvest it." Yu Laodao.


    "Well, no one can tell. Let''s go step by step. I''m going to the jungle. Maybe there will be new discoveries in it this time." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "This time, you must take me with you. I will wait for a way to sample the meteorite." Old Yu said: "no matter how difficult it is, I must get a piece of meteorite debris out. I can''t let zhangnanbai die."


    "This time I will go myself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry, old Yu. I will bring you back the slice of the meteorite."


    "Is that ok? Xiaoye, you know how dangerous it is. If you go in alone, won''t it be dangerous?" Yu thought for a while.


    "It''s safer for me to go in alone than for a group of people. Yu, you must believe me." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Well... Well, I trust you." Mr. Yu hesitated for a while. Finally, he nodded. He sighed and said, "I am old. Besides some knowledge, this old bone has no other ability to help you. But you must be careful when you go in."


    "Don''t worry, Yu Lao. I will be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In addition, we have more important findings." Mr. Yu called up a three-dimensional plane image, which is the image in the rainforest. There are only four red dots on the image. The red dot at the center is relatively large, and the red dots around are relatively small.


    "The last time you went from this position, the meteorite you saw was the meteorite here. These four red dots represent other meteorites respectively." Yu Lao pointed to the meteorite path in the lower left corner.


    "Is there more than one meteorite?" Yehaoxuan looked at it with some shock.


    "Yes, there is more than one meteorite here." Old Yu said, "our satellite has now returned to normal. It was interfered by some bands before, so the satellite can''t shine through this area."


    "But now we have solved this problem. According to our satellite map, the most central place has the largest heat, that is, the meteorite has the largest energy. Moreover, we have reason to believe that this meteorite is the largest meteorite and the main structure of their ecological chain. Therefore, what we need to do now is to find out the location of the meteorite in our region and what it is composed of, That would make it easier for us to move. "


    "There is such a large meteorite. It seems that we are busy." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "In addition, there are more important clues." As Yu Lao said, he took out a USB flash disk. He inserted it into the host, and then called up an image inside. Just as he was about to speak, yehaoxuan looked tight, and then made a silent gesture to Lao.


    Yunxiao''s reaction was not slow. She soon understood what yehaoxuan meant. Her right hand touched her waist and a pistol appeared in her hand.


    Yehaoxuan took two steps to the right. He said quietly, "Mr. Yu, we will talk about this topic later. Let''s talk about the next step."


    "Well, let''s study the next step." Yu Lao is not stupid either. He knows there must be something wrong when he looks at their faces, so he follows their words.


    "Next, let''s go like this." When yehaoxuan said this, he suddenly punched the blank space on one side. His fist seemed to hit the air, but the place where he dropped his fist gave a scream, and a man fell to the ground with a plop.


    This is a foreigner. His tall figure and strong physique represent his identity. This guy is a man of the fighting nation. Yehaoxuan didn''t use his fist with all his strength, so he also gave this guy a chance to retreat.


    After he fell to the ground, he jumped up with a thump. Then he went through the wall and ran out quickly.

 Chapter 2784

    "Power?" Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed, and he chased the guy''s figure forward. It was obvious that the polar bear was not an ordinary thing. He was very fast, and his figure was out of proportion to his body. A group of peacekeepers chased him out, but they were soon thrown away.


    However, in terms of speed, he was obviously not as good as yehaoxuan in terms of endurance. After running more than ten kilometers, his speed slowed down obviously, and the distance between yehaoxuan and him became closer and closer.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was about to catch up, the guy suddenly let out a low roar, and then his body size suddenly doubled in this moment, just like a transformed beast. He suddenly turned around and punched ye haoxuan. His huge fist was half the size of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He quickly stepped back. Then, while yehaoxuan was retreating, the other party quickly jumped forward, and it was a few feet.


    "Will you change?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He knew that this guy''s last move was his big move. I''m afraid it was a little difficult to catch up. After yehaoxuan stopped, the goods rushed forward and disappeared quickly.


    When Yunxiao drove over with a group of people, the guy would have disappeared long ago.


    "How''s it going?" Yunxiao jumped down from an SUV. She ran to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Ran away." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it seems that this time polar bears have paid a lot of money. The people they brought this time are not just troops."


    "I''ve known for a long time. They certainly won''t just bring some ordinary people here." Yunxiao sneered and said, "it seems that my estimation is right. I''m afraid it will be difficult in the future. All countries have tacitly understood that the people they bring are not ordinary people. In the future, we will have a good play to sing."


    "It''s no big deal that soldiers come to guard and water and earth cover up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, these guys greeted us first, so don''t blame us for being rude."


    "Today''s information has leaked out." Yunxiao said with some regret, "I think those national gangs are at least a little confident, but they don''t even have that confidence. They don''t even study by themselves. Instead, they come to us to steal information."


    "Confidence?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you really think highly of them. Now we have Shao''s serious technology for the next thousand years. What do they compare with us?"


    "And you know, polar bears have entered the jungle more than once before, but what else have they brought besides losing some lives?"


    "I''m a little strange how dangerous that jungle is. How about this? I''ll go in with you this time?" Yunxiao looked at yehaoxuan curiously.


    "You can''t. You have to control the overall situation. What if those guys come here to make trouble when you''re not here?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this time I''d better go by myself. I''ll explore the way first. After we find out what''s inside, we''re making further plans. After all, if I want to get away alone, I''d better get away."


    "Well, at this time, I have to make good arrangements for our camp and lay some genetic hidden thunder. I see who dares to come in and die." The clouds sneered.


    She is also a strong woman. Today, the polar bear powers came to the camp. It was already a lost game for her, so she had to come back to this game.


    As for the genetic hidden thunder, it is a serious alien technology. These thunder recognize genes. As long as they are powers, they dare to step into the minefield half a step, and those thunder can blow them to shreds. If normal people or identified Chinese people go in, nothing will happen.


    This black technology has not been developed for a long time. If it is released, people in several countries such as the polar bear will definitely be confused. Yunxiao is in a bad mood today. Although what they have taken away is not important intelligence, after all, Huaxia has paid the life of a talented scientist for this, so she decided to give these people some color to see.


    "Well, well, I have to give them some color to see, but this time the people in the statue of liberty have not moved. They are still in line." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "They are not so calm. Maybe they know you are in the team, so they dare not mess around." The cloud said, "you have destroyed the existence of zone 51 alone. It is normal for them to have a sense of awe for you."


    "Those guys will never be so calm." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe they are brewing a big conspiracy. I feel that this time they seem to be targeting US."


    "Of course, for us, who makes our current technology far surpass them? They must know that we will study those things at the first time and steal intelligence from us. It is much better than they go to the jungle to die." Cloud path.


    "Get ready. I''ll leave tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan said, "we can''t delay any longer. We have sent a member of the six heavenly palace divisions to strengthen the company. Each of them has unique skills. They will probably be in place the day after tomorrow. These people are under the unified command of the two of us."


    "The people in the heavenly palace are not ordinary people. They have a bad temper." Yunxiao frowned and said, "after they come, you have to give them a slap in the face, otherwise they will certainly disobey the command."


    "But the situation here should not be disorderly. Even if we are strong, we will suffer losses."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in a strong team, if there is no good commander, it is a mob. You see, if they come and don''t listen to the command, I will beat them one by one. They will listen to the command."


    "OK." The cloud nodded slightly and said, "I''ll leave it to you to teach those people."


    After packing up, ye haoxuan set out early the next morning. He still followed the route of the day before yesterday. At a suitable place, ye haoxuan stopped the all terrain vehicle and covered it with a layer of camouflage.


    This place is far away from the camp, and it is quite deserted. It is a desolate prairie. In the prairie, there are large animals. If you really encounter elephants, this all terrain vehicle will be destroyed.


    After hiding the car, ye haoxuan looked at the time. Now at 7:15, he looked to the East and saw that the sun was just rising. Ye haoxuan packed his backpack and headed for the rain forest.

 Chapter 2785

    More than ten kilometers away from the rain forest, the misty fog in front of us appeared. The situation here also looked strange. On one side, the sun was shining, and on the other side, there was something like rain and fog.


    Yehaoxuan glanced back, then walked on to his destination. He didn''t stay much longer, but plunged into the rain forest.


    It''s still foggy inside. It seems like a light rain here every day. After walking in, yehaoxuan took out a small instrument from his backpack. He wanted to test the air quality here.


    As a result, yehaoxuan was surprised to find that the air here was not much worse than the air outside, but the humidity in the air was relatively high. If you inhaled it for a long time, you would not be able to stand it. In addition, there was no special place.


    "Xiaoye, have you reached your destination yet?" Yu Lao''s voice came out of the earphone.


    Originally, this area could not be illuminated by satellites, but a special satellite was raised in Huaxia overnight, which enabled this area to connect with the outside world. Now, Yu Lao and other researchers can see everything in the rainforest in an all-round way through ye haoxuan''s micro camera sitting in front of the big screen.


    "Yu Lao, I''m here." Yehaoxuan answered. He put away the instrument in his hand and said: "the air here was originally full of ammonia when he came last time, but this time, the purity of the air is no different from that of the foreign affairs office, but the temperature is too heavy. I think the ecosystem here has further evolved, and it has evolved to the same level as the earth''s air."


    "This... This is too fast." Old Yu was surprised and said, "if the evolution reached the same level as the earth''s air, wouldn''t the things inside come out?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s possible." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''m looking forward to see if I find anything."


    "OK, Xiaoye, send back information at any time." Yu Laodao.


    "Well, I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded. He finished his backpack and went on. The backpack behind him has space folding technology. Although it is small, it can hold at least a truck of things.


    And these things are folded by using space, which means that they create a unique space. No matter how many things you put inside, you won''t feel heavy.


    This is a bit similar to the legendary Taoist magic weapon, mustard Sumi, but these things are very expensive. More importantly, the materials are too precious, so we can''t afford a large amount of equipment for the time being, and only a small amount can be used for special work.


    This time, the state attaches great importance to the study of this rainforest. All advanced equipment is piled here. Everything takes priority. It is much more advanced than before.


    When yehaoxuan walked forward for some time, he found a large bone appeared in front of him. It belonged to a large animal. Even though it was already a bone, he could still see a faint King''s spirit from it.


    This is the bone of a tiger. The last time yehaoxuan came here, he didn''t find this bone here, and it has been less than two days. This bone is almost weathered.


    Yehaoxuan approached and looked at it. He thought that the tiger might have accidentally entered the place, which was why he had such an encounter. The things inside could not get out for a while, but the things outside might break in by mistake, and it would be a fluffy thing to come in. The best end was to be dismembered by the things inside.


    Yehaoxuan looked for a while and then went on. The plants here are no different from the last time, but there are more creatures in the plants than the last time.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t catch those small insects, because there was no great research value. The most important thing for them now is to find out the cause of the formation of the ecosystem, and the others are secondary.


    Before he knew it, he went to the cave he had visited last time. Yehaoxuan went into the cave and found that everything in the cave had changed. There were all kinds of insects inside. These insects had formed a food chain, but the big spider he saw last time was not found.


    Yehaoxuan continued to walk to the depth and came to the meteorite.


    The information contained in this meteorite is very important. Ye haoxuan takes off his backpack and wants to take a sample back to old Yu for their study. However, the meteorite is too hard. He takes a small hammer and knocks it for a long time, but there is still no fragment.


    "Xiaoye, is this the meteorite?" Looking at the stone in the laboratory, Yu Lao stood up and said, "it seems that there are words on it, but I can''t see it clearly."


    "The light here is not very good, and our equipment will be affected after arriving here." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll record these words. You can study them when you go back."


    "Well, find a way. We must take some samples." Yu Laodao.


    "OK, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded. The hammer in his hand was no longer usable. Just now, the force was too strong, and the hammer had become bent. However, the stone still had nothing to do, not even a bit of debris.


    The density of things outside the territory is quite large, which is higher than that of any material on the earth. After pondering for a while, yehaoxuan decided to try it too often.


    "Xiaoye, you should be careful. I think it''s weird." On the big screen, Yu Lao and the members of the research team were very nervous. Although they did not go to the scene, the situation there made them worry about ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t worry, Yu Lao. I''m fine." Yehaoxuan nodded. He planned to take it out too often and try it.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of wheezing. A nail with a faint blue light suddenly flew out from one side. On the side of Ye haoxuan''s body, the nail rubbed his body and just shot the camera off him.


    The big screen of the laboratory went dark and lost contact with yehaoxuan.


    "What''s going on?" Everyone stood up in shock. Everything was going well in front of them, but why did they suddenly lose contact with yehaoxuan?


    "Mr. Yu, I saw it just now. It seems that something is attacking Dr. Ye." An assistant said in a panic.


    "Hurry, go and contact captain Yun and try to rescue doctor Ye." Mr. Yu said anxiously that he knew the identity of yehaoxuan. Anyone could have an accident here, but yehaoxuan could not have an accident. If something happened to him, it would really be a big deal.

 Chapter 2786

    Yehaoxuan stood still. He glanced at the iron nail. He saw that it was a very crude iron nail, probably made by hand. It was similar to the tools made in the stone age, but it glowed blue. It was obviously poisoned.


    The iron nail was nailed to the ground. When it flew out, it was very fast. Even ye haoxuan was a little caught off guard. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, now the iron nail is not nailed to the ground, but inserted into him.


    However, the nail flew out too suddenly. Yehaoxuan was not fully prepared. His camera and audio equipment were damaged by the nail. Yehaoxuan has now lost contact with the laboratory.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan''s satellite phone rings, but the sound is not clear. Although the satellite in the sky is special, the rain forest blocks all signals, so the signal is not very clear.


    "I''m fine, Yunxiao. Is that you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I wish you were all right." Hearing yehaoxuan''s reply, Yunxiao was relieved, "what happened just now?"


    "I don''t know what happened yet." Yehaoxuan looked around warily and said, "what is not fast is that something attacked me just now."


    "What is it?" Cloud path.


    "I''m not sure, but... Now I can confirm that it''s some primate creatures." Yehaoxuan stared ahead and saw a group of creatures similar to monkeys jumping around in front of him.


    It is said that these things are monkeys, but they are somewhat different, because these guys have sharp faces and protruding eyes. They look very ugly, and they make a squeaking sound, which is like the cry of a mouse.


    Yehaoxuan found that the backpack in his hand had run into their hands. They threw yehaoxuan''s backpack around, looking very curious.


    And some monkeys were holding some bamboo tube like things. It was obvious that the nail just came out of the bamboo tube in their hands.


    "What is it?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "I''m not sure. It seems to be some monkey creatures, but they are obviously intelligent and can make some simple weapons." Yehaoxuan opened his portable recorder. Now the camera connecting with the outside world is broken. He can only record the images of these things first.


    "Stay away from them. They are not your main purpose this time." The cloud said, "avoid contact with any dangerous creatures."


    "I know, but they robbed my bag. It''s worth billions. If I don''t rob it, I can''t continue my work." Yehaoxuan said, "we will keep in touch and tell you after solving them."


    "Then be careful." Yunxiao was stunned. She hung up the phone.


    Put away the satellite phone, and yehaoxuan stared at the group of creatures. These ugly monkeys are very short, and the best is less than 30 cm. One of the larger ones may be the head of them.


    It kept waving its teeth and claws at ye haoxuan, revealing its sharp teeth. It seemed that it wanted to demonstrate to ye haoxuan.


    "I''ve never seen such an ugly monkey before." Yehaoxuan said and compared a middle finger to these things. Although these guys didn''t understand yehaoxuan''s gestures, they knew how to look at people''s expressions.


    They saw ye haoxuan''s expression and knew that ye haoxuan''s gesture was definitely not a good gesture, so they all stretched out their claws and also gave ye haoxuan a middle finger.


    "Can you swear?" Yehaoxuan burst into a rude remark. He pointed to his backpack and said, "return the things to me. I''ll go. I won''t offend each other. OK?"


    These guys didn''t understand what ye haoxuan said, but their minds were very smart. They knew that ye haoxuan wanted his own things back, but they made a squeaking sound, which seemed to be laughing. Then the monkey king took the bag in ye haoxuan''s hand, tore it with his teeth, and threw it on the ground.


    Its meaning is already obvious. If I don''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you. If I destroy it, I won''t give it to you.


    Fortunately, this bag is a high-tech product. It is very strong and not afraid of fire and water, so these things can not destroy this bag.


    It can be seen that these creatures are very narrow-minded. It seems that they are not easy to deal with. Ye haoxuan sneered. He compared his middle finger to these guys and planned to forcibly grab the bag.


    But at this moment, the monkey king suddenly waved his hand. Several creatures with bamboo tubes in their hands suddenly put the bamboo tubes in their hands to their mouths, and then blew fiercely at ye haoxuan.


    The gadgets in their hands are not ordinary gadgets. They are similar to the murderous weapons of some primitive tribes. The bamboo tube is specially made. Just blow air, and the steel nails placed inside can be fired. Moreover, the nails are poisoned, which has great lethality.


    Whew, whew, whew, more than a dozen steel nails shot at ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan suddenly moved. He shook his hands and suddenly sent out silver needles.


    Ding Ding, a continuous sound sounded in the air. Steel nails and silver needles collided and fell to the ground. After a wave of attack, these creatures hurriedly loaded nails into the bamboo tube. Their self-made gadgets have not reached the level of continuous attack.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t plan to give them the chance to pack. Yehaoxuan threw his hands forward, and one by one the silver needles fired forward with the sound of breaking the air. The silver needles stabbed more than a dozen monkeys'' heads accurately, and more than a dozen monkeys plopped to the ground. They twitched a few times and stopped moving.


    Yehaoxuan turned his right hand over and gave each other a silver needle. He planned to carry out the second wave of attack and leave all these guys here.


    Because these things are very ferocious, if they can''t be eliminated, they will certainly cause more trouble to themselves. But these guys seem to have known ye haoxuan''s power. Before ye haoxuan threw out the silver needle the second time, they left ye haoxuan''s bag and went away one after another.


    Their bodies are very flexible and their movements are very fast. Before ye haoxuan locked their bodies, they disappeared without a trace. Soon, dozens of monkeys escaped, leaving ye haoxuan alone on the spot.


    "You run fast." Yehaoxuan sneered. He put away the silver needle, took a few steps forward, picked up his bag and returned to the meteorite.


    He recorded the words on the meteorite, and then pondered for a while. He grabbed it in the void with his right hand and sacrificed it too often. With a clear drink, he cut off the meteorite with a sound, and the sound of gold and iron tinkling sounded. Then he cut off a piece of the stone.

 Chapter 2787

    Yehaoxuan picked up the stone with tweezers, put it in his backpack, and then turned around and left here.


    "It''s safe. Don''t worry. The meteorite has been sampled." Yehaoxuan reported peace to the other party by satellite phone, and then continued to walk forward.


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s report, the people in the laboratory were relieved. Yunxiao sent a message to yehaoxuan to be careful and keep in touch at any time.


    The last time the team arrived here, it was not moving forward because there was danger ahead. This time, ye haoxuan planned to learn more about it. After all, this is just the edge of the rainforest.


    There are some low trees in front. This is a small forest. After passing through this small forest, ye haoxuan found a path, but there was a huge footprint on the path.


    It was not clear what the footprint was, but the footprint was unusually large, with a full diameter of 30 cm. When yehaoxuan looked ahead, he saw that the footprints were of different thicknesses and spread forward to a forest of tall trees in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He walked along the path full of footprints. He had to see what this thing was. He took a few steps forward and stopped at the edge of the forest.


    Because he saw a man who was entangled by a tree and vine. This was a woman, a westerner. She looked around in horror, because she was surrounded by a group of young creatures, some of which were like lizards. They were eager to try at this woman, but they did not dare to move forward.


    Because it is a very tall tree that entangles the woman. There is a crack in the trunk. The crack is like a big mouth. It entangles the woman and uses the woman as a bait to seduce these creatures.


    Moreover, there are many white bones on one side of the trunk, which are obviously the creatures digested by the cannibal tree after being swallowed. Although the lizard like creatures are small, they are very smart. They realize that if they jump on like this, they will be swallowed by the tree, so they jump to try, but refuse to go forward.


    The woman didn''t know how long she had been trapped here. It seemed that she was frightened. Now she didn''t even have the courage to call for help.


    She saw yehaoxuan, struggling desperately, but her mouth was sealed by a cane. She couldn''t call for help, but yehaoxuan obviously saw her crazy and happy eyes.


    The lizard like things that stood beside the woman almost turned their heads at the same time. They also saw ye haoxuan for the first time. In their eyes, it was a good prey.


    Whew, whew, whew, almost all the lizards attacked ye haoxuan at the same time. They were very fast and ran towards ye haoxuan like sharp arrows.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. This woman would really cause trouble for himself, but he didn''t dare to lose his mind about this group of little lizards. He grabbed a handful of powder in his pocket with his right hand, and then he sprinkled it on the lizards.


    This is a paralytic drug made by yehaoxuan. It can paralyze nerves. It has a strong effect on any creature on earth, but yehaoxuan is not sure whether it also works on the creatures here.


    But fortunately, when yehaoxuan threw it out, almost all the lizards plopped to the ground. They didn''t even have the ability to struggle.


    Yehaoxuan clapped his hands, then walked to the side of the cannibal root. He took out a dagger and threw it at the woman''s mouth, cutting off the cane that sealed her mouth.


    "Help, help..." as soon as the woman''s mouth recovered her ability to speak, she screamed at yehaoxuan. She screamed like a drowning man caught a straw.


    "Shut up if you want to live. Besides, don''t speak your English. I don''t believe there are still people who don''t understand Chinese." Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman and said faintly.


    Indeed, with the rise of traditional Chinese medicine, there is a wave of Chinese all over the world. Now some countries require their students as if English was a compulsory language before China.


    "Ah..." the woman closed her mouth in time, and then she begged in Chinese, "excuse me, can you help me?"


    "Before I can help you, I have to ask about you." Yehaoxuan looked at the woman, who was good-looking, and looked very eye-catching because she was hot like a Western woman.


    "You ask, you ask quickly." The woman was so scared that she looked at the crack in the tree above her head and said urgently.


    Because she saw the crack devour her teammates, and saw the tree use it as a bait to swallow countless creatures in the local rainforest. Now the bait is useless, so she thinks the next goal of the tree is to swallow her.


    "First of all, what''s your name?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "My name is Joan ference." The woman replied, "you can call me Joan. I''m from the country of the goddess of liberty. Now what else do you want to ask?"


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Would you please put me down first?" Joan looked at the crack opening above her head. She was so scared that she lost her beauty. She knew that the tree would start eating people again, because it had been too long to hunt for prey.


    "You answer first." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. If you answer truthfully, I''ll let you down. But if you don''t answer truthfully, I can''t guarantee anything."


    "I am a science lover. We learned that there was a rainforest here, so I came here with my friends to explore and study. But I didn''t think it was so dangerous. Now, all my friends are dead." Joan said anxiously, "please put me down."


    "Can ordinary scientific research enthusiasts get equipment for the special forces of the Lord of liberty?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the weapons and various advanced instruments left in the ground and said, "in the world, only your country m will arm its soldiers from head to toe. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No, no, no, what I said is true... OK, OK, I''m an academician of the M National Academy of Sciences, and I''m sent here by the government. OK, I''ll tell the truth, save me..." seeing that the crack on the top of my head is getting bigger and bigger, and seeing that the crack is about to swallow myself up, the woman finally agreed to tell the truth.


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yehaoxuan threw out a short blade, cut off the vines tightly bound to her, and then quickly pulled her out. At the moment when yehaoxuan pulled her out, the cannibal tree was also crazy, and its branches and leaves quickly stretched out. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with yehaoxuan''s taking away its prey.

 Chapter 2788

    "My God, I don''t want to stay in this ghost place. I must leave. I want to leave this ghost place." Joan got up from the ground. She was almost crazy.


    God knows what happened to her here? She was trapped here last night. Then she watched the tree trap it as a bait. These days she was almost desperate. She even expected the tree to eat herself cleanly, because in that case, she could not be so scared.


    "You can rush here. I have to say that your strength is good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve seen a team before. They are all elite soldiers, and they carry sophisticated equipment, but they can''t even cross the edge of the rainforest."


    "We, we are all gone." Joan said sadly, "I watched my comrades fall to the ground one by one and my colleagues leave one by one."


    "How many of your researchers have died?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Five, all dead." Joan was a little low. She cursed: "this place should be hell. We really shouldn''t have come here. Damn it, how could I receive such a task?"


    "Now I give you two choices. Either, go back the same way, or follow me. I am responsible for protecting you along the way. Choose one of the two." Yehaoxuan said, "however, I think it''s better for you to go back the same way."


    "No, no, I''m not coming back. God, you can''t imagine what we''ve encountered along the way." Joan was a little broken down and said, "I swear, I won''t go back until you send me back..."


    "Send you back? Don''t tease me. I''m here on a mission. You asked me to give up the mission and send you back?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This woman, you are not my lover. Why should I send you back?


    "Well, I''ll follow you." Joan looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "I think we can explore together."


    "Stop, you''re on your side, I''m on mine." "Don''t forget, we are not the same people," yehaoxuan said


    "But our purposes are the same, aren''t they?" Joan immediately changed her smile and said, "honey, science knows no borders. What do you say?"


    "Science knows no borders, but race." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t talk to me about these useless things. If I was the one who was in trouble today, I don''t think you will save me."


    With that, yehaoxuan went on. He still had a task.


    "Oh, no, not like that. We will save you." Qiong hurriedly followed ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "Your people should hate me now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my name is yehaoxuan. I think you have heard of this name."


    "You, you are ye... Ye haoxuan, you are the sage of medicine." Joan was startled, and she began to speak with some difficulty.


    Indeed, as a person in the country of the goddess of liberty, people at her level have certainly heard of yehaoxuan. She also knows what yehaoxuan is. He is a very cruel man. He destroyed the whole area 51 alone.


    "Are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan could not help laughing at her surprise: "I think your senior management must have demonized me. They will certainly describe me as a man who eats people and doesn''t vomit bones."


    "No, no, not like that. Ah, dear, you are not as terrible as they say." Qiong said as she hurried along with yehaoxuan. She ran to one side, picked up a backpack left by her team member, carried it on her body, and followed yehaoxuan forward.


    "Really? You don''t think I''m terrible?" Yehaoxuan smiled darkly. He looked at Qiong. "Are you sure I''m not terrible?"


    "Yes, you''re not terrible. Besides, you''re handsome. You''re in line with my aesthetic standards." Joan suddenly walked to yehaoxuan. She was walking with one hand on yehaoxuan''s chest. She whispered: "I was scared just now. I need a man''s comfort now. Dear, can you..."


    "I can''t." Yehaoxuan pulled her hand away. He looked at Qiong and said, "don''t use this move on me. The beauty trick doesn''t work for me."


    "Oh, my God, I don''t mean anything else. Really, I swear, I really don''t. But why do you refuse people thousands of miles away? You make people very sad." Joan was shocked. She said wrongfully, "I really just want to ask for comfort."


    "Well, I don''t understand your western emotional world, and you don''t understand what we Chinese men want." Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman and said, "but don''t show your skills in front of me. I won''t eat this set."


    "How can you have the heart to refuse me such a beautiful woman, you..." Joan looked at Guan yehaoxuan angrily. She thought her charm was pretty good, but in front of Ye haoxuan, her charm seemed to have no effect.


    "Listen, if you want to continue to follow me, you''d better be calm. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into that tree and let you do the bait?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, well, you are a cruel fellow." Joan opened her hands. She really couldn''t understand yehaoxuan. In such a deserted place, doesn''t this grandson want to have something with himself? Is he still a man?


    Yehaoxuan took down his backpack, took out some tools from it, and then analyzed a sample. After taking the sample, he stuffed it in again, and then carried it on his back.


    "How can you pack so many things in your bag?" Joan looked at the North bag behind ye haoxuan with some puzzlement. It didn''t look big, but how could ye haoxuan put so many things in it?


    What''s more, although ye haoxuan kept loading things, the backpack behind him didn''t bulge at all. This is what made her puzzled.


    "Space folding, I say this, you know." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, my God, my God, you Chinese people have mastered the technology of Space folding. This... How can this be possible? This is impossible." Joan was a fool.


    After all, she is a scientist and a very important academician. Of course, she knows what space folding means. Once, her research team also seriously studied the principle of Space folding and four-dimensional space, but they spent billions of dollars, but they still failed in the end.

 Chapter 2789

    Although they had a little idea, with their current scientific means, they could not really master this thing, so they finally gave up, but she did not expect that the Chinese people had mastered this technology, which made her feel very unimaginable.


    But she was surprised to find that yehaoxuan took out a bucket sized container from inside and carefully filled it with a huge creature similar to a frog, so she stopped talking.


    The bag behind yehaoxuan was only 40 cm long and 30 cm wide. It was not very big, but even if it was not big, it could not hold such a large bucket.


    But yehaoxuan actually took out the bucket from the inside, which made her do not know what to say. Her eyes lit up, just like a hungry woman staring at the backpack in yehaoxuan''s hand when she saw a strong man.


    "Stop thinking about this bag." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "gene unlocking, even if you get it, you can''t solve the things inside."


    "I, I didn''t mean that." Joan was read through by yehaoxuan. She shook her head quickly. Although she liked yehaoxuan''s hand, she still had to show indifference.


    "Well, I said no. I''m honest. I''m talking about people like you." Yehaoxuan could not help feeling funny when he saw the woman.


    He took the sample and went on. Qiong hurriedly stood up and followed yehaoxuan.


    "Are you still wearing a short skirt here?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Qiong''s smooth thigh.


    "Isn''t it sexy?" Joan gave yehaoxuan a wink, and she giggled.


    "It''s true that you''re sexy. You have a good figure, so you don''t have to show it. But what I want to tell you is that there may be some poisonous insects here. If you just wear your bare legs like this, if you''re bitten by something, you won''t be able to cry at that time."


    "This..." Joan realized the problem. She took off her backpack and said, "well, I think what you said is reasonable."


    Her backpack is a tactical backpack. She took out a tactical tights from it, and then she changed her clothes in front of yehaoxuan. She didn''t care about yehaoxuan''s eyes at all.


    Since she is not shy, ye haoxuan has no reason not to look at it. It is better to look at it openly than to steal it. Anyway, this woman also has the intention to seduce herself.


    Well, she is developing well. This is the first impression of Ye haoxuan. This western woman is also very bold. When ye haoxuan looked at her, she was not shy at all. Instead, she gave ye haoxuan a wink. Then she changed her clothes as if there were no one else. She simply ignored Ye haoxuan''s existence.


    After changing his clothes, Qionglai packed his backpack and continued to follow yehaoxuan.


    "Have you sent you alone this time?" Asked Joan.


    "No comment." Yehaoxuan answered these words with a straight face, which made Joan very depressed. She had to move on unhappily. After walking for a while, she said reluctantly, "in fact, I think we should communicate more."


    "After all, our goals are the same, and our country''s scientific research investment is no worse than yours. We may get twice the result with half the effort if we communicate more."


    "If we want to communicate, I believe we Chinese people communicate with full sincerity, but you won''t." Yehaoxuan glanced at Qiong and said, "you are sure to make some small moves in private."


    "You think we are too selfish. We are not like that." Joan said angrily.


    "And." Yehaoxuan added: "it is a fact that you are not as good as we are now, compared with the scientific research investment and the current scientific and technological level."


    "Our country has always been at the forefront of the world." Joan said angrily.


    "Wake up." Yehaoxuan looked at Qiong sadly and said, "the Qing Dynasty is dead. Now we have all studied interstellar migration. You are still holding your moon landing in the decades. Is this comparable?"


    "I......" Qiong wanted to refute yehaoxuan, but she didn''t know where to start, because she thought what yehaoxuan said was a fact. Yes, China is already studying interstellar immigration, and their country is still immersed in the past achievements and complacent.


    "Feng Shui turns around in turn. That''s the truth." Yehaoxuan said, "if you want to know our research results, I might as well tell you that the emergence of this rainforest is not only a crisis for this continent, but also an unprecedented crisis for our world."


    "If it is allowed to develop, the power will cause a global crisis. If we do not seek cooperation between countries, we are still as horizontal as before. I feel that the world will soon be dominated by the creatures in this rainforest. I am not joking, but a fact."


    "You know, I''m just a little scientist. I can''t do anything about politics." Joan was silent for a moment and said, "but I think what you said is right. In fact, science doesn''t know national boundaries. It''s just that we have different races, which leads to many problems. In this regard, I can''t do anything about it."


    "I think you saw it, too." Yehaoxuan said, "the creatures in the rainforest are not creatures on earth."


    "Yes, their genetic composition is unknown. There is no news about them in our world." Joan nodded.


    "If you assume that these things are just creatures put by aliens to us as cannon fodder, they just want to test us, and then they will invade in a large scale, what should we do?"


    "The consequences are very serious. We will have no strength to fight back." Joan thought for a moment, then answered seriously.


    "Yes, we will not have the strength to fight back. We are like animals in cages who are slaughtered at will." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think you have studied it. Our earth has experienced several civilizations. When civilization reaches a certain height, it will be destroyed, restarted and restarted."


    "I don''t think this is a natural disaster, and these things in front of us have well proved the previous scientists'' guess."


    "I know, thank you, but what I want to know is what you got from this." Joan looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m just an ordinary scientist. I''m curious about all the unknown things."

 Chapter 2790

    "Well, no comment. I can only say that we have just come here and don''t know anything about it. We are also exploring." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We can explore together." Qiong looked at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "Unlikely." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid your government hates me now. Will they cooperate with me? Are you kidding?"


    "But you should know that there is no eternal enemy in this world, only interests. If our interests are the same, I think there is no hatred that can not be thrown away." Joan road.


    "It''s not as simple as you think." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "well, keep moving forward. If you want to go back now, I won''t stop you."


    "Why should I go back?" Qiong looked at yehaoxuan and said: "I have to face all kinds of creatures on my way back. Now someone is protecting me. Why should I go back without any fun? It''s inexplicable."


    "You take me as your personal bodyguard?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "if I had known, I shouldn''t have saved you."


    "You are a doctor." Joan smiled and said, "whether it''s healing or saving people, as long as you see it, you won''t stand idly by. Am I right?"


    "Yes, you''re right. As long as I see it, I won''t stand idly by." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but don''t think I''m too kind. My kindness is only directed at my own friends. To be honest, I don''t have any real patience with you."


    "Then I will try my best to be your friend." Joan said seriously.


    They continued to walk forward, through a jungle. When they walked forward, they saw a sudden light in front of them. Here, they could actually see the sun.


    What''s more, this place seems to be a brand-new world, with tall and straight plants of different shapes, colorful birds flying in the sky, large and strange bees, and faint lights emanating from various plants, forming a world like a dreamland.


    "Oh, my God, how beautiful." Joan exclaimed. She quickly picked up her camera and took several pictures of the beautiful scenery in front of her. Everything here is full of novelty. Everything is so beautiful, just like in a fairyland.


    "Why do I feel that you don''t look too happy?" Seeing yehaoxuan''s dignified expression, Qiong couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "That''s because." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they represent. Look here, it seems that there is a brand-new biological chain. The creatures here are like pyramids. There are all kinds of people at all levels. But what can you see from here?"


    "What else is there? Of course, it is a new ecosystem." Joan said excitedly, "this place is full of novelty. Dear, a new world has been unfolded in front of us. Look how beautiful it is here."


    "This ecosystem is somewhat similar to that of our earth." Yehaoxuan took out the detector, checked the situation here, and said, "what if this ecosystem completely replaces our ecosystem in the future?"


    "This..." Qiong was stunned. After all, she was a woman. She was only interested in enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her. She didn''t realize what yehaoxuan was worried about.


    Indeed, the ecological chain of this place is very complete, which is definitely not a good thing for the original ecology of the earth. If the ecosystem continues to expand and the creatures in it continue to expand outward, it will be a fatal blow to the original creatures of the earth.


    Even their existence would threaten the survival of human beings. Thinking of this, Joan''s head seemed to have been poured with a basin of cold water. Her excitement had long disappeared.


    Indeed, what yehaoxuan said is a very serious problem. Just now she was only concerned about the beautiful scenery here. She ignored that it was originally a biological invasion. If they were allowed to develop, it would be a fatal blow to the original ecology of the earth.


    Joan was not happy at the thought that her home, which she depended on for survival, might be devastated. Although the world in front of her seemed beautiful and dreamy, she could not raise any interest in it. All she cared about was how the ecosystem was formed.


    "Something''s wrong." Yehaoxuan looked at the data on the instrument. He frowned and said, "the gas here is not oxygen, but why can we breathe here?"


    "Really?" Joan looked at the instrument in yehaoxuan''s hand. She said with some envy, "is this the alien detector you developed in China?"


    "Yes, but not yet." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it can detect all kinds of environments and gases suitable for human survival. However, the gas displayed here is unknown. Obviously, this is not air."


    "Yes, it''s not air, and it has a faint green and astringent taste. The taste may be emitted from the nearby plants. We can make a hypothesis."


    "That is to say, there are so many strange plants here, which are the most important things that make up these ecosystems. These things, like trees on the earth, have photosynthesis, transforming some things here into unknown gases, and the creatures here are likely to live on these gases."


    Joan is a scientist after all. Her analysis is very clear. Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s possible. Let''s do an experiment now."


    "What experiment?" Joan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Catch a creature, give it oxygen, and see if it can adapt." Yehaoxuan said and took out a transparent container. It turned around and grabbed something similar to a green insect from a leaf and put it into the container. Then he opened the oxygen conversion device on the container and quietly looked at the insect.


    At first, the insect crawled leisurely in the container, but with the injection of oxygen, it began to become a little parched. As time went by, the insect suddenly froze in the container.


    It did not move. Originally, its body was very green, with a flash of green. But as it died in the container, its body became black and white without any color.


    "See, that''s the truth." Yehaoxuan said, "they only adapt to the gas here, but not to our air. Coincidentally, we can adapt to their gas."

 Chapter 2791

    "What is the reason?" Joan murmured, "it''s really wonderful. I can''t. I''ll report to the Congress when I get back. I want the best equipment and the best staff. I must figure out what''s here."


    Yehaoxuan poured the insect out of the container, and then it was already dead. Its black-and-white body gradually recovered its color. Finally, it raised its head again, squirmed quickly, and then disappeared in an instant.


    "It''s incredible that it should come back to life." Joan stared at all this. She didn''t know how to show her emotions. Since she came to the jungle, all kinds of strange things have happened. These things that can''t be explained by science bothered her, which made her a little distressed.


    "There are so many incredible things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have to believe that what we see in this jungle is just the tip of the iceberg. There will be more things waiting for us to explore in the future."


    "Well, I''m suddenly interested in it." Joan looked up. She looked in the direction of the sun and said, "I must make things clear here and uncover all the secrets here."


    "This is also our goal. If we can cooperate and do our best to uncover the secrets here, it will be very fast. Unfortunately, you disdain to cooperate with us, and now we disdain to work with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people are so selfish. I hope one day, when our world suffers from life and death, we can put aside our selfishness."


    "I hope so." Joan sighed. She looked at the sun in the air and said, "the sun here is very soft, and the sky is not blue."


    "Indeed, it seems that something is hanging over us. These things may be a stream of gas, and ultraviolet rays cannot penetrate such gas." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky.


    "It''s really incredible, dear. Are we going to keep going inside? I feel that there must be something we are interested in in in the center of this rainforest." Joan road.


    "How did you know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Intuition." Joan pointed to her head. She said seriously, "I have an intuition. In the depths of this jungle, there must be something we expect."


    "You are a scientist. Do you study things only by intuition?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "You''re right. I rely on intuition." Joan smiled and said: "through scientific research, in every industry in the world, there will be some people who are very talented in this industry, and I am very talented in scientific research, so I rely on intuition in scientific research all the way."


    "And I am not mistaken. My intuition is always accurate, and I have overcome one scientific difficulty after another by relying on my own intuition." Joan smiled.


    "Yes, I am very talented." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, "it''s a miracle that your scientific research department didn''t slice you for research."


    "Oh, my God, in your mind, are the scientific research institutions in our country so terrible?" Joan said something speechless: "in fact, it''s not what you think. I admit that our country has invested a lot in scientific research, but it''s not what you think."


    "Maybe I''ve read too many blockbusters, so in my mind, if you have a little power, your scientific research institutions will seize you and slice you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, that kind of barbaric practice is a waste. We can make good use of all kinds of talents. Ye, you may have some misunderstanding about our country. I suggest you have time to visit our country. After you get there, you will find that it is not what you imagined." Joan said, spreading her hands.


    "I have been to your country, but I almost lost my life there after I got there. Since then, I have had a shadow over your country." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I have some grudges with your senior management. If I go there, I will be watched by the relevant departments."


    "Oh, no, just say you''re my friend. They won''t do that to you." Joan road.


    "Miss Joan, we are not friends yet." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "at least, I feel that you have always been wary of me, haven''t you?"


    "You may have misunderstood me, really." Qiong looked at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether there is misunderstanding or not. Now the most important thing is that I have to move on." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "according to my feeling, this place is the edge of this new ecological chain, so there will be no danger in this place."


    "You can choose to venture inside with me, or you can choose to wait here for me to come back, and then we will leave the jungle together. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, don''t leave me here alone. I''m afraid." Joan shook her head again and again. She had a shadow over the jungle, so she didn''t want to stay here. She would rather follow yehaoxuan to take risks inside than stay in this ghost place and wait for death.


    "Well, let''s go on." Yehaoxuan nodded. He picked up his backpack and continued to walk inside.


    The beautiful scenery along the way is really good. The plants in this place are very special. Their bodies will emit some faint glittering lights, which makes this place look very beautiful. It seems to be a colorful world.


    However, the more beautiful things are, the more dangerous they are. Yehaoxuan''s words are also true. This new ecological chain is different from the rainforest. This place is full of vitality. After walking for half an hour, they haven''t met any powerful creatures yet. However, the more they go inside, the more angry ye haoxuan becomes.


    "Stop." Seeing that the sunlight in front was getting less and less, and because the trees were too tall, the place seemed a little dark. Ye haoxuan stopped moving forward.


    "What''s the matter, ye? We don''t have much time now. We shouldn''t continue to move forward. Can we explore more if we can explore more?" Joan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Stop for a moment. I feel something is wrong." Looking at the jungle ahead, yehaoxuan felt that the more he walked in, the more gloomy and terrifying he felt. He could not tell what was going on.

 Chapter 2792

    "Well, let''s have a rest here. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. I haven''t eaten anything." Joan looked at ye haoxuan with some bitterness and said, "since last night, I''ve been hungry until now. You didn''t even ask me about the most basic thing. Honey, you''re not a gentleman."


    "Well... You never said you were hungry." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "if you foreigners are hungry, you will speak. You will never be polite, but you seem to be a little different."


    "I''m just excited to see the things here. I''m eager to explore, so I forgot my hunger for a while. But believe me, I''m really hungry now."


    "Well, let''s stop now and have something to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled. He found a big tree and stopped.


    Military compressed biscuits and water are so simple to live in the wild, but Joan seems to be used to this kind of life. She chews a compressed biscuit that ye haoxuan handed her, drinks some water, claps her hands, and sits down to rest.


    Compressed biscuits are thick in fat and high in nutrients, but they taste a little worse.


    "Did you often live like this before?" Looking at Joan''s habitual appearance, yehaoxuan couldn''t help being curious. This woman was able to endure hardships. The biscuit was military, so it was very hard to compress its size. Even if yehaoxuan ate one of these biscuits, she felt her teeth were very hard, but the woman didn''t blink and ate a biscuit in an instant.


    "I have participated in field survival training, so I can adapt to any living conditions." Joan nodded and said, "and you don''t know, when I participated in scientific research, the conditions were more difficult than here. I remember once we went to a big volcano and were trapped there. I followed those people to eat bats." Joan road.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan gives his thumb to eat bats. What a strong psychological person can do it. Anyway, yehaoxuan thinks he can''t do it.


    "People are so hungry that they don''t have any strength. They can eat anything." Joan road.


    "But I still admire your courage. Some women dare not eat frogs and you dare to eat bats. It really takes some courage to do this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This is also a matter of no choice. Sometimes, in order to survive, I feel there is nothing I can''t do." Joan smiled. She took a sip of water. Then she looked up at her head and said, "why do I always feel that there is something on my head?"


    "You feel right. There is something on our heads." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "it seems that your sixth sense is very strong. This is not nonsense."


    "Of course I''m not talking nonsense. You said we had something on our heads?" Joan looked at ye haoxuan strangely and said, "what is it?"


    "For example, some sinister and poisonous gadgets." When yehaoxuan said this, his right hand suddenly swung upward, and a silver needle was fanned up and scattered, hissing, hissing, hissing, and subtle sounds sounded one after another, and then plopping, plopping, one after another, monkey like playful intentions fell down from the tree.


    These are the creatures ye haoxuan met at the first meteorite site. These things like monkeys are very vengeful. They actually followed them all the way, and these little things are also very powerful. Ye haoxuan didn''t find their whereabouts all the way. But now when he is resting here, ye haoxuan sees the clue.


    As the treetops trembled, Joan could not help but burst her scalp when she looked forward. She saw a group of at least 70 or 80 monkeys looking at them covetously in front.


    These guys are not so much monkeys as monsters like monkeys, because their heads are extremely ugly, and they stare at them one by one, showing a fierce light.


    "Oh, my God, what are these? What is this?" Joan looked at yehaoxuan with some shock. She took a step back. Who would have thought there were so many monkeys here? No, it looks more terrible than monkeys.


    "The primates in this ecosystem." Yehaoxuan stood in front of Qiong and said, "they can make some simple weapons. They are cruel and bear a grudge. I saw them in the first meteorite cave, but I didn''t expect them to come here. It''s really difficult for them."


    "Will they hurt people?" Joan asked yehaoxuan with a sense of luck.


    "Unfortunately, they will." Yehaoxuan glanced at Qiong and said, "these gadgets will not only hurt people, but also use very brutal methods. Therefore, you must be careful when dealing with them."


    "I see." Joan''s face turned pale. She looked at these cruel creatures and felt a little fluffy.


    The leading Monkey King stared at yehaoxuan. He remembered that it was his enemy. Yehaoxuan killed dozens of his men with a silver needle. Now he saw yehaoxuan as if he saw his enemy.


    Behind him, dozens of creatures were divided into three waves and stood side by side in front of Ye haoxuan. They all held the poisonous pipe in their hands. They also looked at ye haoxuan covetously. As soon as their leader gave an order, they would mercilessly attack ye haoxuan.


    "They seem hostile to you. How did you provoke them?" Joan was a little worried because these ugly creatures like monkeys didn''t seem so friendly in their eyes. They seemed to be looking for revenge.


    "It''s hard to say." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "these guys are the ones who remember their revenge. Now they come here just for revenge."


    "What shall we do now?" Joan said in fear.


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    At this moment, the monkey king, the leader, suddenly gave a roar to yehaoxuan. He waved his right hand forward, just like an ancient marching general giving orders. With his right hand waving forward, the monkeys behind him raised their bamboo tubes and blew them out.


    After the first row blows out, quickly retreat. The second row moves forward and continues to blow forward. Then the second row exits and the third row blows. After the three rows of monkeys'' needles are blown out, the monkeys in the first row have been reinstalled with poison needles.

 Chapter 2793

    They actually know how to March and fight. This formation can make up for the short time for them to fill poison needles, which makes yehaoxuan and Qiong feel a little strange.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink. He took Joan in his arms and quickly dodged behind a big tree. Poof poop, countless poisonous stings were on the tree.


    As the big tree in front of the barrier blocked the poisonous needles, the monkey king''s gesture changed again. I saw that the monkeys quickly dispersed. They used their nimble bodies to climb up the tree, grabbed the rattan in one hand, and launched an attack on ye haoxuan.


    The tiny poison needle continued to attack the two men with the sound of breaking the air. Yehaoxuan took Qiong in his arm and ran forward quickly. The poison needle kept falling on his side.


    He rushed into a vacant lot. Yehaoxuan put Qiong on the ground. Then he turned around and stretched out his right hand. A silver needle had already appeared in his hand. He drank heavily. The silver needle in his hand swung forward, and the monkeys fell to the ground one after another.


    Since yehaoxuan made a move, he didn''t mean to keep his hand. His right hand kept hitting forward, and monkeys kept falling on the ground. A moment later, a lot of corpses had fallen on the ground.


    Here are some black Eight Legged carnivores, the size of a thumb. They don''t know where they came from. They quickly wriggle their fleshy bodies and drill into the bodies of these monkeys. A moment later, a monkey has only one skin bag left.


    After a wave of attacks failed, the monkeys retreated one after another. When the big monkey king left, he gave yehaoxuan a malicious look, and then turned around and left quickly.


    "Are they gone?" Joan said in shock.


    "Gone, but I feel that they will come back. This creature seems a little stubborn." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    Sure, this kind of thing is very insidious and poisonous. It is impossible for them to eat this loss, so yehaoxuan has a hunch that they will come back.


    "What about that?" Joan was surprised.


    "Just like that, cold salad, we have to kill the monkey king. It is the core of the team. As long as it is listed, these monkeys will be dissolved. If it is here, it will certainly organize these monkeys to attack us." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Well, the creatures here are so complicated. Do these insects look like the corpses in the tombs of Pharaohs in ancient Egypt?" Joan looked at the black worms that kept running along the road to eat the dead monkeys.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan said: "and they have a very strong digestive ability, and there is a poison gland behind their body. Obviously, these little things are highly toxic."


    "But they should only eat dead bodies and are not interested in living things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, grab one and go back and study it." Joan held out her hand and said, "I think you should be a gentleman and give me a hand, because I can''t stand up now."


    "Well, this lady." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He stretched out his hand to Qiong and pulled her up from the ground with a slight force.


    "We move on." Joan said, and she took a step forward. Suddenly, her eyes darkened and she fell to the ground with a plop.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly attached himself to check Qiong''s body. Yehaoxuan found that there was a black poison needle stabbing her thigh.


    "Are you hurt?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, didn''t the woman feel the pain in her thigh? Fortunately, this poison is not deadly. Otherwise, she would have no help at all.


    Joan''s consciousness was a little vague. She couldn''t hear what yehaoxuan was saying.


    Yehaoxuan quickly took out the needle, then gave it to Qiong, and then took out some heart clearing and detoxifying drugs to her to take. After much trouble, she finally came to a relief.


    Half an hour later, Joan''s face gradually became ruddy. Ye haoxuan patted her face and said, "wake up, how are you feeling now?"


    "It hurts." The first thing Joan did when she opened her eyes was to point to the injury in her thigh.


    "I''ve pulled out the needle." Yehaoxuan said, "you feel pain because I forgot to bring the poison extraction ointment when I came here. Although the poison on your body has been removed, the poison on your thigh is still smoldering there, so the pain is normal."


    "Then help me." Joan looked at ye haoxuan with a begging look and said, "I am afraid of pain. I will cry when I have an injection."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he took out a pair of scissors and cut off the cloth at Qiong''s thigh, revealing her wound. Although the needle was not very thick, now there was a blue and purple place in her thigh, where some congestion could not disperse, which was the main reason for her pain.


    And yehaoxuan was glad to cut open her clothes and have a look, because her poison was more serious than he thought. If she was allowed to develop, she would probably be poisoned for the second time.


    Yehaoxuan took out the needle and stabbed it near her wound to stop the toxicity from spreading further in her body. Then he took out a small knife and said, "I need to cut it open. It may hurt a little. Don''t bite anything?"


    "No pain medication?" Joan said pitifully, "I''m afraid of pain. I''m afraid you can''t imagine."


    "No." Yehaoxuan took out a piece of cotton cloth. He said reluctantly, "if you are really afraid of pain, you can make do with this. I usually don''t take painkillers when I go out, because I can get acupuncture anesthesia. However, in your case, the effect of acupuncture anesthesia may not be very good, and it will be inconvenient to move within a few hours after getting drunk."


    "Well, you can start." Joan gritted her teeth and bit the cotton cloth in her mouth.


    Yehaoxuan sealed her acupoints and made her lower body unable to move. Then he began to cut the rotten part of her thigh with a knife. Just after the knife was cut, Joan''s mouth heard a shrill cry.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan sealed her acupoints in advance. Otherwise, if she struggled, yehaoxuan''s knife would be cut off. At that time, the problem would be even more serious.


    Cut out a large black purple congestion, and then yehaoxuan let the wound on her thigh bleed. At first, the blood flowing from her thigh was black until the color of the blood turned bright red. He quickly sprinkled the hemostatic powder on her and wrapped it up.


    Joan was already sweating. Her legs really hurt. The piece of cotton cloth in her mouth was badly bitten by her. Fortunately, she managed to survive.

 Chapter 2794

    "Well, it''s all right now. My medicine works very well. The wound will heal in half an hour." Yehaoxuan said after wrapping her up.


    "I feel much better. Thank you." Joan stood up and tried to walk a few steps on her aching thigh. It''s really much better now.


    "Well, let''s continue. It''s getting dark, but I don''t know if the time inside is the same as that outside." Yehaoxuan looked at his watch. It was already evening. According to the weather outside, it should be almost dark.


    But the sky here seems to have not changed. Although the sun can not be seen, it is still very bright in the five color sky. Now it is too late to turn around. Because it is impossible for them to get out before dark, yehaoxuan decides to continue to move forward.


    "Yehaoxuan, can you hear me now? If you can, please reply."


    Yehaoxuan''s satellite phone sent out the sound of the clouds. The sound was intermittent. Even if it was a satellite phone, the signal here was not very good. This place is completely an independent dimensional space. It must be said that it has been a miracle to receive satellite signals here.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Where are you now?" Asked Yunxiao.


    "An independent space, deep in the rainforest." Yehaoxuan replied, "this place is a brand-new ecological chain. I think it is still slowly expanding. Moreover, the gas inside is unknown gas. Human beings can adapt to it. Now I plan to explore it further."


    "It''s getting late now. I suggest you step back. If it gets dark, there may be a lot of danger inside." Cloud path.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to go back now." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I want to know more about it. I will take good care of myself."


    After yehaoxuan answered this sentence, there was a rustling sound in the satellite phone. It was obvious that the signal here was completely broken. Yehaoxuan looked at the satellite phone, and the screen showed no signal.


    "It''s over. The satellite phone has no signal. We have completely lost contact with the outside world." Yehaoxuan reluctantly dropped the satellite phone.


    "Your device has a phone here." Joan looked at yehaoxuan with some sour eyes. She took out a small mobile phone: "our equipment claims to be the most advanced equipment in the country. Even on the moon, there can be signals, but once you enter this rain forest, you will completely lose contact with the outside world. Your satellite phone can still hold up until now."


    "We Chinese have a good saying." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "for 30 years, the emperor also took turns to do it. You can''t really compare with us now, compared with technology and economy."


    "I don''t want to discuss this at all." Qiong Bai glanced at yehaoxuan and walked forward.


    The two of them walked on for about half an hour. The jungle in front of them disappeared. Their eyes suddenly opened. They saw a big river appear in front of them. The river moved rapidly from left to right. There was a cliff in front of them. The river fell down from that place. At the bottom of the cliff, there was a huge pool with colorful water. Moreover, the nearby plants were blooming with big flowers, and the surrounding flowers were faintly fluorescent, Everything looks very dreamy and beautiful.


    "Is this heaven?" Joan looked at everything in front of her. If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that there was such a beautiful place in the world.


    The cylindrical flowers, which are more than one person tall, emit soft radiance, and all the plants nearby are shining with different brilliance, which makes the scenery of this place very beautiful.


    "It''s going to be dark here. Look, it''s getting dark now." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky, and saw that the light in the sky was slowly fading, and the sky had darkened.


    I don''t know what dimension this space is. Just now, the sky here was like the sky at eight or nine o''clock. In the blink of an eye, the sky became like this, which makes people feel strange.


    "Are we going to move on?" Joan glanced at yehaoxuan. Now yehaoxuan is her mainstay. She listens to what yehaoxuan says. She doesn''t have any ideas of her own.


    "No, I think this place is safer than other places. Let''s stay here tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, listen to you." Joan nodded.


    They followed the river all the way down, and then came to the pond under the cliff. There was an open space beside the pond. This place was as round as a mirror and looked very safe.


    Yehaoxuan took off his backpack and took out a folding tent. The tent was like the size of a plate. Press a button on it and it will automatically stretch out. A moment later, it will become a very comfortable tent.


    The tent is a product of high technology. It is portable, high-temperature resistant, waterproof and moisture-proof. The most important thing is that people are thermostatic inside, and will not feel hot or cold.


    "Honey, do you have only one?" The more she came into contact with yehaoxuan, the more Qiong felt that yehaoxuan was carrying too much black technology, especially the Space folding bag he carried, which made Qiong greedy.


    But now, all she needs is a warm and comfortable tent.


    "Yes, I only have this one." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. We can squeeze. I don''t mind, really." Joan spread out her hands. She really didn''t mind being squeezed.


    After setting up the tent, yehaoxuan took out a set of cooking utensils. After taking out some dehydrated vegetables and dried vegetables, he cooked a pot of delicious soup.


    Seeing that the thing he carried was a treasure bag, Joan was even more envious. But what made her more concerned was ye haoxuan''s cooking. Ye haoxuan''s cooking was really good. In his words, the conditions here were a little crude. If it wasn''t for that, the products would be more delicious.


    However, for a person who has been hungry for a long time and can only eat with dry food, these are enough. Joan feels very satisfied. Most of the soup in a large pot has gone into her stomach.


    With enough food and drink, yehaoxuan put away the guy. They went to the pond and looked at the bright water here.


    "Do you think the color of the water is the color of the sky, or is there something in the pool that reflects it like this?" Joan looked at the pool and said in a daze.

 Chapter 2795

    The plants in this place are like natural street lamps, which will give out soft lights in various colors at night, so the light here is quite good.


    "There should be something in the lake, so it gives people an illusion." Yehaoxuan played a little water and saw that the color of the water here was still transparent, which was no different from ordinary water.


    He checked the water here with a detector, and then said: "the water here is not different from the water on our earth, and it seems to contain more minerals."


    "It''s strange. How did this ecosystem come into being?" Joan sighed and said, "this world is really wonderful. There are so many secrets in the universe."


    "The important thing is, where did these ghosts come from?" Yehaoxuan said: "although the area of this rainforest is small, according to our scientists'' calculations, it is expanding every day. Sooner or later, it will affect the lives of people on earth."


    "What''s more, the things inside are evolving at a very fast speed every day. Last time we came here, there were still some limb creatures in the rainforest, but this time there are primates. Will there be a day when intelligent creatures like us will evolve?"


    "Everything is possible. If there are intelligent creatures, it would be a terrible thing." Joan was stunned. She thought of the possible consequences here and felt a little fluffy in her heart.


    "The earth is so dangerous now, but we humans still cheat on each other." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "look, sooner or later, everyone will regret it."


    "But what can be done?" Joan said reluctantly, "the dispute between races has never been broken. If we say we want peace now, it must be unrealistic and impossible for us to sit down calmly and discuss the corresponding matter."


    "Well, we don''t want to worry about these things. We are just responsible for telling them the consequences here. What to do is their business. These things have nothing to do with us." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "now, don''t you go to rest?"


    "Well, are you Chinese men so direct?" Joan seemed to think of something. Her face could not help blushing slightly. She said with some coquetry: "if there were red wine and candlelight now, how romantic it would be."


    "Need this for rest?" Yehaoxuan asked inexplicably, "Miss Qiong, I think we are tired enough after running all day today. You can sleep in the tent, and I will watch for you outside."


    "Ah, are you going to sleep outside?" Joan was slightly stunned.


    "Do you really want to squeeze in the same bed with me?" Yehaoxuan said with some horror: "I''m not that casual..."


    "You, you..." Qiong pointed to ye haoxuan for a long time, then scolded: "you are not as good as animals."


    Qiong didn''t believe it at first. Yehaoxuan could really sit outside for one night, but to her disappointment, he actually sat outside for one night. It''s unscientific. Qiong heard that yehaoxuan is a romantic figure with countless women. He can actually stay outside and endure not to come to the tent all night? Or are you not attractive enough?


    morning.


    In this living space, there is no direction, because the compass carried by yehaoxuan keeps circling, and the direction of the sun rising is not the East.


    Here, all the knowledge learned on the earth is of no use. Ye haoxuan only knows to go inside by feeling. He thinks that the largest meteorite must be in the center.


    In the morning, the scenery is extraordinarily beautiful. If this place was not full of danger and unknown things, it would be a very good place. Unfortunately, this place is full of danger everywhere.


    However, the place where they rested last night was an exception. This place is a little pure land of this dangerous place. There was no accident here last night.


    "Look, is this a fish?" When Joan was washing her face, she pointed to some small creatures swimming in the water. She thought these creatures were a bit like fish, but they weren''t.


    "That''s not clear. Why don''t you grab one?" As yehaoxuan said, he took out a net from his bag and stretched out his hand to net one.


    This is a fist sized creature, a bit like a fish, but it has limbs and no scales. It is something similar to skin, but transparent. Through its skin, you can even see the intestines in its stomach.


    While observing it carefully, the thing suddenly jumped up and opened its big mouth. Its big mouth opened and half of its body almost split. It looked terrible.


    "I''d better throw it away. It looks like it''s seeping." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that this fish like thing was definitely not a good kind. He shook his hand and threw it into the water.


    At the moment when he threw this thing into the water, he was shocked. He saw that there were many such four legged creatures living in the colorful pool.


    They swam around rapidly in the water, making the whole pool black. Moreover, they looked at the two people on the shore with covetous eyes, and they could not wait to eat them alive.


    "Be careful, this thing is not a good kind. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulled Qiong back a few steps. He thought it might rush to the shore to attack people in the next second.


    "No, I think they are worth studying. Look, are they fish or animals?" Joan was curious about all the unknown things. She asked curiously.


    "Let''s call them beast fish." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this moment, a gun pointed at the back of yehaoxuan''s head, and a great killing intention came from behind. The killing intention was so sudden that yehaoxuan didn''t have any awareness. With his current ability, he could feel the slightest disturbance.


    If a person approaches him, he can''t feel anything, but now such a thing happens, it can only be said that the other person is very strong, or the other person is gifted and can hide his own ability.


    "If I were you, I would never move, because this is a pulse weapon specially made by our m military. It is specially used to deal with your Chinese ancient warriors and powers." A stiff voice sounded behind ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2796

    "Well, I won''t move." Yehaoxuan raised his hands. He glanced at Qiong. Qiong''s expression became complicated at this moment. She walked forward silently and walked behind yehaoxuan.


    He felt that the man behind him backed away. Yehaoxuan turned around with his hands raised. He saw a tall foreigner standing behind him. The foreigner was holding a very large pistol. This might be the pulse gun in his hand.


    "This gun is a bit like Shao''s." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "steal the technology."


    "Didn''t you, China, also be a country of Shanzhai before?" The foreigner smiled, "I think that as long as it is good, everyone should share and learn from each other. To be honest, our core technology is not as good as yours, but it''s still OK to blow your head. Shall we try?"


    "Hans, don''t hurt him." Joan hurried forward.


    "Joan, what do you mean?" The foreigner named Hans squinted at Joan and said, "our snow leopard strengthening team has spent a lot of effort to come here to find you, and this guy seems to be our enemy."


    "He saved me." Joan shook her head and said, "don''t hurt him. Let him go."


    "Boss, I know him." A team member in American military uniform came up to Hans and said, "this guy is the medical saint, yehaoxuan. He has been on the list of the top dangerous people in our military headquarters."


    "Oh, my God, is he the saint of medicine? Who killed the bastard in 51 district?" Hans looked at yehaoxuan with some shock.


    Hans was accompanied by four other people. They were the strengthening team of the special forces of country M. their genes were specially optimized. Their strength was very strong, so their level was also high. When the 51 district was destroyed, their team had not really been established.


    However, after the establishment of their team, their training ground was hung with pictures of yehaoxuan. Their instructors taught them that this person is their greatest enemy. He is very strong.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he was recognized after all. When he was in the goddess of liberty, he destroyed the 51 district. This matter has been haunted by the other party.


    In fact, what yehaoxuan wants to say is that it''s really not his fault. The fall of District 51 had something to do with their country''s politics. Some people think that the existence of District 51 is a damage to their interests, and their country''s current finance is insufficient to support this department.


    However, yehaoxuan just pushed the boat along the river, and then those shameless guys pushed the matter on themselves, which made yehaoxuan very painful.


    "Hehe, medical sage, I''ve heard so much about you." Hans smiled. Holding his heavy pistol in his hand, he said leisurely: "your picture, but the existence hanging in our training room, our nation, has never failed, but we have failed in your hands and suffered losses, so we regard you as our shame."


    "That''s a pity." Ye haoxuan said with some regret, "this disgrace will be with you all your life."


    "No, no, if you really think so, you are wrong." Hans shook his head and said, "we have always been a backward nation that knows our shame. Your development in China in recent years has far exceeded ours."


    "We recognize this, so we are constantly imitating and learning from you. We might as well tell you that although we don''t have 51 district now, we have a brand-new name, we are Yingren."


    "But as far as I know, you are the snow leopard team this time." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s just the name we use. I believe your peacekeeping forces are like us. You are full of strange people. Mr. Ye, this time it''s tacit, so I have to say that we speak openly and secretly. There''s no need to hide here."


    "It''s enough for everyone to know what they have to say. There''s really no need to get what they say on the surface." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "really, if you understand what you say, it will be meaningless."


    "Really? I think what I said is too clear and meaningless." Hans smiled: "I''m so glad to meet you today. I met the legendary medical saint. Ha ha, you said, is this a fate?"


    "It''s really a fate." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously, "and I think our fate will continue. We will meet again in the future."


    "Later?" Hans looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He smiled: "I don''t think we will have a future. I heard that you are strong, but I don''t know if our pulse gun can cause damage to you?"


    "I think we''d better have a fair duel." Yehaoxuan looked at Hans and said with a smile, "I know that your military is good at genetic optimization, and you must have added some wild animal genes to your body."


    "That''s right. This is something left by Murakami zuosu, and then we made good use of it." Hans nodded.


    "The grandson again." Yehaoxuan said with some headache, "this guy really doesn''t make people worry. Even if he died, he doesn''t make people worry. I remember that all his things were destroyed by me."


    "There is an old Chinese saying called cunning rabbit three grottoes. That man in the village is very cunning. He can''t put all his eggs in one basket." Hans smiled: "he has many bases, and then we found a base where, in addition to all his research results, there are some unexpected things."


    "What unexpected thing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, I can''t tell you. It''s our secret." Hans thought for a while and said, "but you are a dead man anyway."


    "Yes, I''m a dead man now. It''s no big deal for you to tell me, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Sometimes it''s not safe to die. Now you''re not dead. You can''t really die until you become a corpse." Hans smiled.


    "So, are you going to do it now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it''s my first time to use this gun. To be honest, our equipment department is not as useless as I imagined. At least the weapons they make have great lethality for your ancient Chinese warriors. Even your heaven masters, who are regarded as the God of war, are also vulnerable." Han Dynasty laughed contemptuously, "and I think the ancient warrior can''t keep up with this era."

 Chapter 2797

    "In the future, it will be an era dominated by science and technology, so really, your Chinese style is not very effective now." Hans clenched the gun in his hand. He wanted to give a fatal blow to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you think Tianjing is the peak of ancient martial arts?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with some depression. He really didn''t know about the goods. There were days after tomorrow and days after birth. This was just the fan Chou of martial arts.


    Break through the inborn realm, reach the semi mysterious path, then the true Xuan path, followed by the three realms in the Jindan Avenue. After the Jindan Avenue, there are other realms, the emperor, and finally reach the great power of the saint. There is no end to martial arts. This guy only talks about the heaven realm?


    Joke, then let yourself be the golden elixir Avenue. Why should I be embarrassed when golden elixir becomes a love at the beginning?


    "Otherwise, I don''t believe there are more powerful characters among you." Hans smiled: "and I think your strength is just heaven, but you have some unknown secrets."


    "So, do you think you can bring me down now?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I have a gun. My gun is aimed at you. If you don''t believe me, try it?" Hans suddenly raised his gun and quickly pulled the trigger.


    With the sound of whew, a huge shock wave suddenly formed, and the slight blue glow turned into a huge shock force at this moment, rushing towards ye haoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed quickly. Instead of retreating, he took a step forward. Then he gave a soft drink and raised his fist.


    Boom! Hans'' shot hit the pool behind yehaoxuan. It was like throwing a torpedo into the pool. Half of the pool burst up.


    Hans'' reaction was also extremely rapid. After he lost his shot, he had already raised his feet, quickly flashed to one side, and then his right hand pulled behind him. A sharp sword with a back stab was already in his hand. He shouted loudly, and the sword in his hand cut at yehaoxuan.


    Hans is very tall, but his sword is a little small, which looks very strange. The sword in his hand is like a toy.


    Since Hans had shot, of course his four men would not be idle. One of them drank and ran forward quickly. His body became tall at that moment. His eyes were red, like a beast.


    The rest of them also have their own images. In a word, their genes are the same in yehaoxuan''s view, that is, they will make themselves like a beast.


    Yehaoxuan has seen everything, and now his strength is slowly recovering. He can deal with these people. Although he can''t bring them down quickly, he won''t lose too badly.


    But at this moment, yehaoxuan felt something strange behind him. As soon as he looked back, he was shocked. Behind him, a group of creatures sprang out of the water.


    This is the kind of animal fish he just picked up to study. This group of animal fish unexpectedly jumped up from the water, fell on the ground, quickly moved their four short feet, and quickly ran on the ground.


    The first transformed guy was stunned. Before he could react, he was rushed up by a group of animal fish and fell to the ground. These animal fish opened their big mouths and bit the transformed guy.


    That guy is also thick skinned and fleshy. These animal fish are similar to the piranhas on the earth. They bite people. It''s refreshing.


    "Retreat..." Hans was shocked when he saw this. They even ignored their teammates and ran away.


    "Our men, help him." Joan said somewhat anxiously.


    "Listen." Hans gave Joan a hand. He said seriously, "we are here for you this time. There are only five of our eight people left now, and there will be four left soon. You know, how much we have to spend to build each of us."


    "So many of us have come here for you. Your life is more expensive than ours. Therefore, all of us can die, except you." Hans said viciously. He couldn''t help talking. He picked up Joan and left.


    Now that people are gone, there is no need to fight this fight, but these animals and fish can''t leave the water for too long. Although they just retreat for a moment, the foreigner has been gnawed and looks different.


    He still looked like he was when he was transformed, but the bones were almost visible when he was chewed. He had no meat on his whole body, and only one eye was left. The meat was almost exposed when his chin was chewed.


    Miraculously, the goods were still alive, and there was no expression on his gnawed face. When yehaoxuan approached the foreigner, he shook his head and said, "do you need help?"


    "Give me a ride." The foreigner sighed: "I don''t know which gene I belonged to when I was transformed. I only know that my physical life is very tenacious. Even if it is divided into two parts, I won''t die."


    "That''s great. Can you tell me what you found in the base left by Murakami zuosu?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, I don''t know, and as you can see, I''m just a small character." The foreigner shook his head and said, "if I knew, I would tell you now, but now I beg you to give me a good time."


    "I always thought you didn''t feel any pain." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Not really." The foreigner shook his head and said, "my pain has been eliminated, so I don''t know it''s pain, but I know that it''s impossible for me to live like this. Instead of letting them transform me after I go back, it''s better to let you give me a good time now. In that case, it''s all right."


    "Well, since you want to die with all your heart, I''ll give you a good time today." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and said, "do you regret taking this road?"


    "Regret?" The foreigner smiled. He smiled reluctantly: "do I have any choice? I was just an ordinary soldier. I have ambition. I want to climb up regardless of everything."


    "But I have no background, and I have no contacts. My efforts are in vain. This transformation can directly improve my military rank, so I came here at all costs. I tolerate those grandchildren doing experiments on me."


    "If it were you, would you have any choice?" A layman.


    "Yes," yehaoxuan said frankly, "maybe I can choose to let myself live not so tired. Rest in peace. If I have a chance, I don''t think you should have such a choice."

 Chapter 2798

    As yehaoxuan said, his right hand swung forward, and a silver needle pierced the foreigner''s eyebrows. The huge Qi contained in the silver needle sent him away in an instant. The foreigner''s body tilted, fell to the ground, and did not move.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. People die like lights go out. Sometimes the world is so cruel, but he sympathizes with the foreigner. He feels that the foreigner''s ambition is not in line with his ability.


    People should know contentment. You can do as much as you have the ability. If you have no ability, but you wholeheartedly want to climb up, you will only be crushed to pieces in the end.


    In fact, yehaoxuan felt that death was the best destination for the reformed soldiers. Although Hans said that this technology came from the secret base of Murakami zuosu, yehaoxuan obviously felt that their technology was more than one grade higher than Murakami zuosu. Therefore, Hans did not tell the truth.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his backpack. Now the sky is bright. The sky has recovered to the way it was yesterday. There are colorful halos in the sky.


    Yehaoxuan continued to move forward. He felt that the more this place moved forward, the more wonderful it would be. Along the way, he took a lot of samples. These things are unknown fields for current scientific research.


    Along the way, he didn''t encounter any large ferocious animals. Yehaoxuan didn''t know how long he had walked forward. Before he knew it, he had walked out of the jungle. After walking around a forest, his eyes suddenly opened, and an empty flat appeared in front of him.


    Yehaoxuan gazed forward. In the distance of his vision, a tall temple appeared in his vision.


    "Is this the temple of light? What the God of light left behind?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He decided to go to the nearest place to find out.


    The temple in the distance looked very far away, but yehaoxuan ran wildly. Within an hour, he reached the temple. In front of his eyes, there were two dead gates carved with some unknown ferocious beast and the statue of the God of light.


    Yehaoxuan looked at it for a while. He could not figure out what the mystery was. He wanted to try to open the door here, but the two doors could not be opened anyway.


    After several attempts, ye haoxuan gave up. He felt that only Cadet could open this place.


    "Yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan, can you hear me?" At this moment, his satellite phone rang, and the place could receive a signal.


    "Is it me, Yunxiao?" Yehaoxuan took out his satellite phone and replied.


    "Where are you now? We have organized a team. Now we have reached the middle of the jungle. We are close to your position." Yunxiao was relieved when she heard yehaoxuan''s reply.


    "No, I plan to go back now. My current position should already be at the core of the jungle. Tell Yu Lao, the satellite image shows that the central place is not a meteorite, but a temple, the temple of the sun god balder." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that the temple of balder?" The cloud was a little stunned, and she felt something incredible. "Haven''t you seen a temple before? Why did that temple appear in the center of the jungle?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "look back and say, but now you don''t want to go deep. There is also a transformation warrior from the goddess of liberty in the jungle. You should be careful. Those guys are not ordinary people."


    "Yes, do you want to come back now?" The cloud asked.


    "Yes, I''ll go back now, tell me your location, and we''ll meet there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I will send you my coordinates right away. Be careful when you come back. We have met several unknown large animals when we came here." Cloud path.


    "Large animals?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "You can think of them as monsters." The cloud sighed.


    "When I came, I didn''t have those things." Yehaoxuan said in a puzzled way, "can we say that the jungle has evolved again? Can the monsters of that world adapt to the environment of the earth?"


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." The cloud said, "in short, be careful when you come back. We''ll meet you here."


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded. He cut off the connection with Yunxiao.


    Glancing back at the tall temple, yehaoxuan turned and left. He felt that the most important thing now was to go back, find Kadeer, bring in the bright crystal and put it here. Maybe he could hold the market.


    It was not until he went back that yehaoxuan found that his way back was much different from that before. Many more fierce and advanced animals appeared here. For these animals, yehaoxuan avoided them if he could avoid them. When he could not avoid them, he was fighting and left immediately after the fight.


    In a flash, it was noon. Yehaoxuan took a rest in an open space for a while, but as soon as he sat down, he felt a flash of wind behind him. He quickly stood up and flipped his right hand, which often appeared in his hands.


    He had an intuition that there must be some wonderful species behind him. Otherwise, he would not feel such a strong killing intention. As soon as he looked back, he saw a short humanoid animal with a height of more than ten feet behind him.


    The guy''s eyes were red. He stared at yehaoxuan with a murderous look. It was not easy for yehaoxuan to recognize that this was the monkey king of the monkey group? How did this grandson get so big now?


    Yehaoxuan held it tightly for too long. He looked at the giant creature in front of him on guard. He thought that this guy must have eaten the immortal pill of the Supreme Lord. Otherwise, he could not have grown to such a large size in a short time. Moreover, looking at its expression, he knew that it was an aggressive creature.


    Yehaoxuan felt it necessary to test the attack power of these gadgets. He put away his palm, and there was a desert eagle in his right hand.


    Roar... The mutant Monkey King uttered a thunderous roar. He was short and his limbs were on the ground. He rushed to yehaoxuan quickly. Looking at the speed of his running, he vowed to tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    It was the first time yehaoxuan met such a big creature. He did not dare to relax. His right hand held the desert eagle in his hand. When the guy rushed to his side tens of meters away, he moved.


    Yehaoxuan ran forward quickly. As he ran, he raised the desert eagle in his hand and quickly pulled the trigger.

 Chapter 2799

    The birds in the forest flew away with a loud noise. Yehaoxuan shot all the bullets of the desert eagle in one breath. At this time, the monkey king was less than two meters away from him. Yehaoxuan leaned, fell to the ground, and rushed forward, circling behind him from the monkey king''s side.


    At the moment when he got behind the monkey king, he quickly changed a cartridge clip, and then counted the shots at the back of the monkey king''s head. Unfortunately, for humans, the desert eagle with great lethality in the morning seemed to have no real lethality to this guy. After the monkey king mutated, his body could not hold back, he rushed forward for several meters and hit a big tree heavily.


    Kacha, the big tree held by one man was broken by him, and the tall tree trunk fell down. The monkey king turned around. It gave a roar at ye haoxuan, and its red eyes showed a fierce look.


    "Yes, that''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy has strong combat power, and his body is thick and thick. Even a desert eagle is difficult to penetrate his skin. For him, the gun only makes him feel a little uncomfortable, and will not cause substantive damage.


    But yehaoxuan''s move also completely angered the guy. He shook his head and roared at yehaoxuan. Then he quickly turned back, stood up and jumped at yehaoxuan. He wanted to press yehaoxuan into meat cakes.


    Yehaoxuan lost the desert eagle because he knew that the gun was harmless to the monster. His right hand probed into his backpack and a special pistol appeared in his hand.


    The pulsed gun has not been produced in large quantities since Shao''s research and development, but the technology has leaked out. Before, Hans and his team were holding this one in the hands of the copycat ye haoxuan. Although its power is far worse, its lethality is much greater than that of ordinary pistols.


    This one in yehaoxuan''s hand is even more lethal. He takes the pulse gun in his hand and shoots the monkey.


    Hum... The light blue light condensed in an instant. The twisted air and the faint roar made people afraid. A shot hit the monkey''s right lower limb. Boom, its right limb exploded almost in an instant. It seemed like a shower of blood in the air.


    The monkey hissed and screamed. After landing, it had lost a hind limb. It fell on the ground and made waves of demonstrations to yehaoxuan, looking like it was going to attack.


    But yehaoxuan raised the pulse gun in his hand, and the guy stepped back in fear, and then circled around yehaoxuan.


    Although this guy is violent, he is also very patient. His current action is to find the flaws of yehaoxuan. He strives to kill yehaoxuan with one blow.


    But yehaoxuan stared at it, and the pulse gun in his hand was pointing forward all the time, so that the guy didn''t dare to come forward.


    In fact, ye haoxuan''s heart is also empty. In view of this guy''s huge body shape and strong body strength, ye haoxuan used the strongest mode in his shot just now. This mode has great power. However, one drawback is that it needs to gather energy after shooting. Now the energy hasn''t been fully gathered. Therefore, if the goods launch an attack now, ye haoxuan''s best way is to turn around and run away.


    Fortunately, that shot just now taught him enough lessons. Even though yehaoxuan feels like a tiger with a gun, he still doesn''t dare to come forward, which gives yehaoxuan enough time to recharge.


    After a few rounds around yehaoxuan, the monkey didn''t find any flaws. At this time, the pulse gun in yehaoxuan''s hand had been fully charged. He smiled and pointed a middle finger at the guy.


    The move completely angered the guy. He let out a roar and rushed to ye haoxuan in spite of everything. His only three legs rushed forward and rushed to ye haoxuan sideways.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t intend to be polite to him this time. He raised his pulse gun and adjusted it to the strongest mode. The boom shot went forward again.


    Bang... A shot hit his head. His head was like a rotten watermelon. His body rushed forward inertia, and then fell heavily on a boulder. He twitched a few times, and then did not move.


    "Done." Yehaoxuan put away his gun, and then approached the mutated monkey to have a look at its situation. Yehaoxuan really didn''t understand what caused the monkey to change so much in just 12 hours.


    Is it difficult that the living things in the ecosystem will also change with the change of the environment here? In that case, it would be terrible. Ye haoxuan thought that the sooner he went back now, the better. He thought that the things in the jungle were about to rush to the earth and do evil things.


    As soon as he turned around, yehaoxuan saw a transparent white crystal the size of a walnut on the ground. He approached the crystal and squatted down to have a close look.


    This crystal emits milky white light, and there is a continuous flow of brilliance in the crystal, as if this crystal is full of energy.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what it was. He turned around and caught a glimpse of the broken meat around him. Then he suddenly realized that the white crystal of dare love was something in the monkey''s brain.


    Yehaoxuan took out a sealed small box and carefully received the crystal into the box. He thought there should be some secrets in this thing. Maybe they can figure out something through this.


    After collecting the crystal, yehaoxuan recognized the direction and continued to move forward. Along the way, he did not dare to relax at all. His consciousness sent out in all directions. As long as he felt something wrong, he immediately changed his way and left, because he did not have much time to spend with the original things here.


    More than ten kilometers away from Jianghe, ye haoxuan walked around a path. Suddenly, he stopped, because there was a man standing in front of him. He also knew his clothes, which were the clothes of the reformed soldiers who had just taken Qiong away.


    Yehaoxuan stopped for a moment and walked forward, because he sensed that this guy didn''t have any vital signs. He was afraid that he was dead. Yehaoxuan walked forward a few steps and walked around to him.


    When he saw his face, yehaoxuan was shocked. He saw that the guy''s military uniform was good, but he had no meat. He was just a white bone, standing there straight.


    Although his face is already a skeleton, yehaoxuan can still see from the expression on his face. His frightened expression may be that everything happened so suddenly that it suddenly caught him off guard.

 Chapter 2800

    A dark cloud formed behind yehaoxuan. If it was an ordinary person, he would never pay attention to it. But yehaoxuan''s spiritual sense was much more sensitive than ordinary people. He felt it at the first time. There was definitely something wrong with it.


    When he turned back, he was surprised to find that the cloud behind him was a group of winged insects. They were very small, almost like mosquitoes, but they had two sharp teeth on their heads, and their bite force was very strong.


    Just now, the reformer of the statue of liberty may be that these unknown insects are gnawing only bones.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t think that he can compete with these man eating insects. He is more capable, but these things are pouring in, which will directly kill people.


    Without saying a word, he turned and ran away, but these guys were chasing after him. Yehaoxuan felt a pain in his back, and a fast flying insect had bitten him behind his back.


    Moreover, the insect is not only amazing in tooth force, but also delivers a nerve paralyzing toxin to the human body through the teeth at its head when it bites. This toxin will directly cause the bitten person to freeze on the spot and not move.


    However, ye haoxuan''s ability to deal with viruses is first-class. After he was bitten, he immediately shook his arms with a deep drink, which had shocked the insect out. Then he quickly took out something the size of a fire extinguisher from his backpack in the North folding space, and then pressed the button.


    Boom... Once the special gas was released, a raging fire burst out, and the insects condensed into a large area were attacked one after another. There was a burning smell in the air.


    Yehaoxuan kept shaking the burner in his hand. With powerful firepower, he burned all the insects around. Until the gas in the burner ran out, yehaoxuan stopped.


    There are insect corpses scattered all around. Although the size of these things is not large, there are too many of them. There are tens of millions of them, and their physical strength is also very hard. Even this strengthened fire can not burn them to ashes, but the wings on their back are weak, and the temperature of the fire can reach thousands of degrees, so they have wiped out that group of insects.


    The rest of the insects saw that ye haoxuan Yang was a good provoker, so they turned around one after another and disappeared without a trace. Ye haoxuan left the empty bottle in his hand. He didn''t dare to stop here. He turned around and left. However, the situation here also left ye haoxuan with lingering fear. If he hadn''t been fully equipped, he really met this group of insects, wouldn''t he be as skinnless as the soldier?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to stay here. He recognized the direction and ran to the place where Yunxiao and her friends were.


    After leaving the ecosphere, yehaoxuan returned to the misty rain forest one day later, but yehaoxuan obviously felt the changes here. When he came in, the road here was still the road, but when he came back, most of the roads here had become swamps.


    In the dark swamp, sometimes some black creatures with heads like snakes come in and out. These things are waiting for their prey to bite. As long as they are a little closer to the swamp, they will mercilessly drag people into the swamp.


    When yehaoxuan was hurrying forward, suddenly, a figure rushed over, and the other party greeted yehaoxuan with a bright dagger in his right hand.


    Yehaoxuan quickly turned around and ran down the other side''s knife. At the same time, with a right hand draw, a military spike appeared in his hand and stabbed at the other side''s throat, while the other side also drew a military spike to greet yehaoxuan''s chest.


    "My people, stop." The sound of the clouds came from one side, and a line of four people ran out of a jungle.


    "Dr. ye? Sorry." The attacker loosened yehaoxuan, put away his army stab, and fought for a long time. It turned out that both sides were their own. Fortunately, neither side was injured. Otherwise, it would be bad to have such a big oolong.


    "Is it all right?" Yunxiao hurried up with people. She asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "have you been here?"


    "Yes, we have been here since I contacted you." The cloud said, "thanks for your reminding, otherwise we would have to suffer a heavy loss if we met the reform soldiers of the goddess of liberty without preparation."


    "Against them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I fought with them, but I didn''t kill them. They seriously injured one person and then ran away." Cloud path.


    "With a woman?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, there is another woman. It seems that she is an important person. They have been carefully protecting the woman all the way for fear that she might be hurt. I want to say that we are still too kind. If we are ruthless and catch their woman directly, I will see how they can make a job after they go back." Yunxiao sneered.


    "That is one of their important scientists." Yehaoxuan said, "after their scientific research lady went in, she suffered a great loss, and then she retreated back. The scientific research team was completely destroyed. Only the woman was left. Her name was Joan. I saved her in the jungle."


    "Then she bit you back?" Cloud path.


    "Not really." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "OK, I have made important discoveries. We will go back immediately to make further deployment. In addition, go to find Kadeer. I think I have found his so-called temple."


    "Well, let''s go back first." The cloud nodded.


    Back at the camp, the members of the scientific research team greeted them. Ye haoxuan handed them his backpack and told them: "be careful. There are some samples in it. They are not very friendly. Moreover, I have taken samples from the meteorite at the edge. Let Yu study it as soon as possible."


    In the conference room, an emergency meeting was already being held, but few people attended the meeting, and some people attended the meeting by video. Yehaoxuan told us what he had seen inside.


    "As you said, the bright crystal found in the space temple you and Li Qian saw before should be able to inhibit the further development of this ecosystem." During the video call, long Ao asked.


    "Eight, nine, ten, but I can''t get into that temple." Yehaoxuan said, "I can''t open the gate, and I feel that there is an invisible force restraining the outside of the temple."

 Chapter 2801

    "This must be done by Caddy?" The speaker is an elder of the dragon clan.


    "If you make no mistake, he is the reincarnation of the God of light. Otherwise, we can''t explain why he has so many divine powers." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t delay. Go to kadder right away. Yehaoxuan, you are fully responsible for this matter. In any case, you should resist the further development of this ecosystem before this matter expands." Long Ao Dao.


    "OK, I''ll find him now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Captain cloud." Long Ao added: "from now on, the peacekeeping forces from top to bottom will fully cooperate with yehaoxuan."


    "Yes." Yunxiao stood up and saluted.


    After the meeting, ye haoxuan hurried away. Yunxiao said, "do you need any cooperation?"


    "You have to make some preparations. I decided to rush to the rainforest as soon as possible. Moreover, the changes in that place are so fast that basically every time we go there, there will be a new change." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you going to find Cade now?" Cloud path.


    "Yes, I will go to him now. He is the key." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Now he is not in his territory. He goes to a tribe in the north to make a sacrifice to the people there." Cloud path.


    "Sacrifice? What sacrifice?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "It''s not clear." Yunxiao spread his hands and said, "however, when they sacrifice, they are very solemn. Generally, outsiders are not allowed to disturb them."


    "Even if you go now, it is very likely that you will not see him. Even if you see him, you may not take him away, because if you take him away, it is equivalent to interrupting the sacrifice. The people of the primitive tribes there will try their best to find you." Cloud path.


    "That''s out of the question." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to take care of their rules now. In the rainforest, things are changing day by day. The creatures there are getting more and more terrible day by day. If we go in earlier, we will be more relaxed. Who knows what big monsters will emerge there in a few days?"


    "Go, car." Yunxiao throws a key to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan takes the key and gets on the bus in a hurry.


    "Captain Yun, why is your expression so strange?" Li Qian came over. She looked at Yunxiao with a strange expression. She asked curiously, "is it possible that Dr. Ye is going to perform any great task this time?"


    "Neither." Yunxiao shook his head and said, "he is now looking for kadiqian, but kadiqian is now hosting a sacrifice ceremony in an ancient tribe, so yehaoxuan wants to go there to find him."


    "What was so strange then?" Li Qian was even more puzzled.


    "No, it''s nothing strange, but there''s a tradition in their tribe." Yunxiao said, "men who are guests in their tribe often have several young women to sleep with for etiquette."


    "Ah... Is that so?" Li Qian was shocked. She said, "how could there be such a tradition? What the hell is this tradition?"


    "Well, I don''t know. All I know is that they have such a tradition there. But doctor ye, a celebrity, doesn''t care." Yunxiao walked away with a smile.


    Who said yehaoxuan didn''t mind? Does yehaoxuan mind very much? When he came to that tribe, it was almost dark. This place is the nearest to the rainforest. Thirty kilometers north of the village is the edge of the rainforest.


    Sure enough, the sacrificial ceremony here is not allowed to be interrupted. Yehaoxuan came here to communicate with the people in the village, but the people here just didn''t allow him to enter the altar.


    What is more painful is that the sacrificial ceremony will last for at least three days. This is the second day.


    Yehaoxuan is a Chinese. Recently, Huaxia has been treating plague here, so the people here have a very good impression of the Chinese people. If not, they are polite to yehaoxuan. Although the two sides don''t know the language, they still understand a lot by gestures.


    Being told that he can''t go to the altar now, yehaoxuan is also very helpless. He rushes hard? To be honest, it is not very wise to do so now. If it is hard to do so, the good reputation that Huaxia has recently established here will collapse.


    So yehaoxuan reluctantly accepted the enthusiasm of the local people, tasted their food and enjoyed their programs. Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost dark, and the tribe was large. He planned to go to the altar to find Kadeer later.


    But what the hell are these two black girls? In the humble cottage, yehaoxuan was supposed to have a rest, but two black girls came over and wanted to serve him?


    "This is the tradition here. As long as the guests they think are friendly spend the night here, they will take out their tribal girls to sleep with the guests for one night." Cardid road.


    "You finally came out." Yehaoxuan quickly got rid of the black girl in the room and said, "do you know what the rain forest is like now?"


    "I don''t know. Have you found anything?" Cardid road.


    "I found the temple." Yehaoxuan said, "the temple of the God of light is in the deepest part of the jungle."


    "Did you find it?" Cardid was shocked. He asked anxiously, "is this true?"


    "Look at my serious face. Are you kidding me?" Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "No." Caddy hurried around here. He said in a deep voice: "we must go there quickly and return the bright crystal, because there is the divine power of the God of light, but his divine power needs the bright crystal to volatilize."


    "As long as the crystal of light is in place, the monsters in the rainforest will not rush out, and the border will be completely sealed, and the people of that world will not come here."


    "What are we waiting for?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said: "evolution in the ecosystem is very rapid. They change almost every day. The more we wait, the less chance we have to enter the rainforest."


    "OK, we''ll go back now." Cardid road.


    "Your sacrifice is finished?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Kadeer.


    "No, but in their eyes, I am God, and what I say is God''s will." "So I say it''s done, and that''s done," caddy said


    "Well, it''s really yours. Let''s go. Let''s go as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this time, there was a burst of noise outside, including the cries of children, the cries of primitive tribesmen here, and a burst of strange roars.

 Chapter 2802

    "Something happened." Yehaoxuan and cardid looked at each other, and they felt bad at the same time, because the place they were in was the nearest to the rainforest.


    After several days of continuous exploration and research, yehaoxuan has found that the creatures in the rainforest look the same day by day. They may not adapt to the earth''s environment at the beginning, and it is impossible to escape from it.


    However, with the rapid development of the ecosystem, they have been able to adapt well to the earth''s environment. Perhaps one day, they are no longer afraid of the air, so they may run out of it. At that time, it is really the beginning of the disaster.


    After yehaoxuan entered the jungle, the changes in two days were huge, so he had reason to believe that something must have escaped from the jungle.


    They hurried out. This tribe has thousands of people. It is a relatively large tribe nearby. The village of the tribe is surrounded by tall trees.


    Now the young and middle-aged people in the tribe are armed, standing on the wall surrounded by trees, constantly throwing spears, and some are constantly shooting with bows and arrows.


    When yehaoxuan and kadder walked to the wall, they found that there was a big creature wandering outside the village. It was a creature full of hard armor, like a lizard, but it was bigger than Juxi, and it looked like half an elephant.


    It kept spitting out its scarlet tongue, and there were still some stumps around him. Obviously, this guy just didn''t know how to swallow some unlucky guys into his stomach.


    Its eyes were red in the night, and it kept making a hissing sound, which was like the sound of a cold-blooded animal. It was not hard to see that this big, outrageous guy was a very bloodthirsty guy.


    A leader of the tribe commanded their men and kept attacking the giant Xi, but the spears in their hands could not pierce the hard armor of the guy, and even scratched him.


    It''s just that the goods are a little afraid of fire. The torch on it makes them hesitate. If it weren''t for the torch on the city wall, it might have attacked this tribe now.


    A black man, who did not know whether it was because of fear or other reasons, had a fit of nerves and threw his torch at Ju Xi.


    The dragon lizard quickly moved away, but there was no doubt that the black man''s behavior had provoked him. He roared at the top, and then suddenly rushed forward with his arms and legs together.


    In the moonlight, its hard armor glittered, just like an armored vehicle, and rushed towards the wooden gate... Roaring, the wooden village at the front door was hit by it.


    People standing above the wooden stake door fell to the ground one after another, and another group of people from the tribe rushed over, carrying simple weapons in their hands, and launched an attack on it.


    But this guy''s hard armor is no less than steel. The simple weapons in those people''s hands, such as spears, can''t hurt him at all. Moreover, every time the Dragon turns around and sweeps its tail, there will be people flying out in all directions.


    For a time, Ju Xi was extremely brave. With his tongue outstretched, he sucked a man into his mouth, and then chewed it. For a time, plasma flew everywhere.


    The people of the tribe were scared silly. Although they usually hunt a lot and can cope with powerful prey, the guy in front of them is a murderous God. It is too much to eat human flesh.


    They had never seen such a powerful animal before. For a moment, everyone retreated.


    When the dragon lizard ate a man, it seemed to feel that he was invincible here. He hissed up to the sky with a faint excitement in his voice.


    However, just before his poss was finished, a bright blue light of the sword suddenly fell from the sky, and then the dark body of the sword stabbed into his body.


    Yehaoxuan seemed to fall from heaven like a god of war. His hands were too often and almost all of them pierced into the dragon lizard''s body.


    It seemed that the dragon lizard had never been hurt. The pain in his back made him roar, and then he threw it violently. Yehaoxuan felt a huge force and threw him out.


    He did a beautiful somersault in midair, and then fell steadily to the ground. The dragon lizard stared at ye haoxuan with a pair of blood red eyes. It remembered its enemy for the first time.


    The injury to his back completely aroused his ferocity. He roared and rushed to yehaoxuan. The black people behind yehaoxuan gave way one after another. They were scared by the giant lizard.


    If the God of their faith, Kadeer, had not been there, they would have turned around and fled.


    Yehaoxuan held his hand too often. He stared at the cold-blooded animal and couldn''t help laughing. Seeing that the guy was getting closer and closer to him, he stepped forward, raised his sword in his right hand and cut off the head of the dragon lizard.


    The sword was intended to scatter in this instant. The crisscross sword light condensed into a sword flash in an instant. With a click, the dragon''s head was cut off by Ye haoxuan.


    Because the speed of its forward impact was too fast, when yehaoxuan cut off its head, it inertia rushed forward more than ten meters, and then plunged into a row of huge wood fortress defense belt, which made a big hole in the defense belt. After losing its head, it fell on the ground and did not move.


    There was a moment of silence at the scene, and then the cheers came out. The black people knelt down to yehaoxuan and cardid. Their eyes showed a fanatical expression. They thought that cardid was their God. It was because their God sent ye haoxuan that they could defeat the monster.


    Yehaoxuan mentioned it too often, and he took a sword at the head of the dragon lizard and split its head. Sure enough, a milky crystal jumped out of its head.


    This crystal stone emits milky luster in the night, and there is no blood on the crystal stone.


    Yehaoxuan wrapped the crystal stone with a piece of cloth. He planned to send it to the research room for a good study to see what it was.


    "Tell them that this guy''s meat can''t be eaten. We''re not sure if this thing''s meat can be eaten." Yehaoxuan said to cardid.


    "Well, I''ll tell them to burn it." Cardid nodded, and then he asked in doubt, "do you think this thing will come out of the rainforest?"


    "Eight to nine, ten to ten." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I think we should hurry up. Go back to your father and prepare. I''ll go back and inform him that there are monsters in the rain forest. This is definitely not a good thing."

 Chapter 2803

    "OK, I''ll see you later." Cardid nodded, then turned and left.


    When returning to the camp, yehaoxuan found that the camp was more tense than ever before. Besides, there were not only Chinese peacekeepers here, but also people of other colors. Yehaoxuan took a look and found that Joseph and Joan, the polar bear, were present.


    "Dr. ye, we are waiting for you." Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Yunxiao stood up and said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan looked at the group of people in front of him with some surprise. When he made eye contact with Joan, the woman obviously pinned her head aside. She was unwilling to look at yehaoxuan, or she was guilty.


    "Previously, according to the monitoring systems set up by various countries near the jungle, it was found that something had already escaped from it." Cloud path.


    "I know. I killed one just now." Yehaoxuan took out what had fallen out of the dragon''s head and said, "I think all countries have found this thing."


    "Yes, just now Colonel Joseph organized a counter offensive and repulsed several monsters. One of them had its head smashed by artillery, and then such a thing fell out of its head. However, we have not yet reached a conclusion on what this thing is. Scientists in our countries have been studying it." Cloud path.


    "Tell me, what do you want now?" Yehaoxuan found a seat to sit down. He glanced at Hans and Joan present and said, "now is a very moment. I think everyone has realized how serious this matter is. It is not just a dispute between our countries."


    "Now we are facing alien creatures. If we still have selfish intentions like before, we don''t have to fight this war." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So I think, no matter what happened before, we should put aside the previous things for the time being and deal with this crisis together. Mr. Hans, Colonel Joseph, do you think so?"


    "Yes, I think we should do it together." Joseph said awkwardly that he had asked for trouble in China before, but now this unexpected incident has left all countries at a loss. Moreover, the governments of all countries have decided to put aside their estrangement for the time being and unite first to deal with the crisis.


    Although they are unwilling to admit it, they have to admit that the existing technology of China has far exceeded that of other countries, so now they must take China as the lead to deal with this crisis.


    Hearing that yehaoxuan said that they would not investigate the previous events, Hans and Joan were obviously relieved. They straightened their backs, coughed twice, and then joined the discussion of this meeting.


    "According to our national authoritative scientific research team, this is an evolutionary crisis." Yunxiao opened a slide and said, "this rain forest is formed by several meteorites. These meteorites should have been hidden in our earth a long time ago."


    "In the meteorite, there are fungi in unknown areas in space. However, these fungi are always dormant. They will wake up at a specified time and place, and then form an ecosystem, which is evolving rapidly at thousands of times the rate of evolution. Therefore, this newly formed rainforest is an alien ecosystem, which can make the fungi contained in the meteorite grow and grow rapidly... And then Form a new world. "


    "What does that mean?" Jean frowned.


    "It means that this is an invasion." The cloud said, "we haven''t been here long, but we can see from the discoveries we have made in the jungle several times."


    "We entered five days ago and found nothing but arthropods and primitive insects. But this time, we found primates in it when we entered."


    "What''s more, I think everyone knows what happened tonight. There have been creatures coming out of it," Yunxiao said.


    "Why are they coming out now?" A foreigner scientist said, "Why are there not many of them this time? If they really adapt to our environment here, they can invade on a large scale."


    "That means they haven''t really fully adapted to our environment." Yehaoxuan said: "the evolution of the earth is very slow. It takes tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of years to evolve a perfect species."


    "However, their evolution is many times faster than that of the earth, but I think the whole universe is the same. They have evolved so fast that they must have their weaknesses. Now, while they are not too strong, we try to eliminate them, or restrain them in the jungle, so that they will never get out."


    "Don''t you know what you can do?" There was a moment of silence when Joan asked.


    "There is a way." Yehaoxuan glanced at Qiong and said, "I have reached the center there yesterday. Only from there can we find a way to curb the spread of these creatures in our world."


    "What is the solution?" Joan''s breath was a little hurried. Not only she, but all the people looked at the representatives of Huaxia with a surprised and puzzled expression. They didn''t believe that these people had really found a way to solve this matter.


    Moreover, the Chinese people didn''t come here very early. At least, compared with everyone present, the Chinese people came later than them. However, it was amazing that the Chinese people were able to figure out what was going on in such a short time and said that they had a way to solve it.


    "You Chinese are responsible for what you say." Someone glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "this is not a trifle. I don''t want to see anyone talking nonsense here."


    "I am responsible for every word I say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you? Can you represent the Chinese military or government?" One of the beards questioned.


    "He is yehaoxuan, the medical saint of China. He is responsible for all the actions he takes here this time." "In other words, he represents the government and the military," Yunxiao said


    When they heard that the other party was actually yehaoxuan, everyone kept silent, because they knew that yehaoxuan had the strength and was fully qualified to represent this matter.


    "Then tell us, how do you stop this happening?" Someone asked.

 Chapter 2804

    "I can''t say that yet." Yehaoxuan glanced at the people around him.


    "Why can''t you say that you can''t trust us completely now?" Someone said angrily, "we came here to cooperate with great sincerity."


    "With all due respect, I really can''t trust all of you here." Yehaoxuan said, "if you want to take part in the action to save the earth, follow me, do more and talk less. When you arrive at the designated place, I guarantee that everything will come to light."


    "But if you don''t want to participate, or don''t believe me, then the gate is there." Yehaoxuan pointed to the door on one side.


    Arrogant, too arrogant. All the people present were elites from various countries. Originally, they couldn''t stand this anger. Now someone stood up and left, but he was held by his companions.


    "Any questions?" Yehaoxuan took a cup of tea, took a sip, and then knocked on the table with one hand. He said faintly.


    "You have to let us know what you are doing in the depths of the jungle. Since we have cooperated, we should trust each other." Jean was silent for a moment.


    "Miss Qiong, in China, there is a story called farmer and snake, and there is also a story called Mr. Dongguo and wolf. I think you have heard both stories, whether it is farmer and snake or Mr. Dongguo."


    "These two stories just reflect the stories in reality. I think you should remember what happened in the jungle. You should not be so forgetful. I saved you, but what did I get? It was your companion who dealt with me with a pulse gun."


    "So don''t say I don''t trust you. You don''t deserve my trust at all. If you want to participate in this mission, you should listen to me. If you don''t want to participate, I still say that the gate is over there." Yehaoxuan pointed to the gate.


    "Ye, I would like to apologize to you for what happened that day. I''m really sorry. My companion is too worried about my safety." Joan bowed her head.


    She knew she was wrong. Indeed, yehaoxuan saved her in the jungle, but her companion came and wanted to kill yehaoxuan. No matter who it was, it would make people feel unhappy. Therefore, yehaoxuan''s reaction is normal.


    "There is no need to apologize. In a word, if you want to participate, do as I say. Talk less and do more. I promise to eliminate the crisis this time. But if you can''t listen, I can''t help it. It''s better to leave." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, all the people from our five countries are elites. No matter how fierce you are, one person will not be able to complete this task. I think we need to gather all the people from our countries to complete this task."


    "Now that you have said so, I will speak frankly." Yehaoxuan said: "without you, we Huaxia can still complete this task. It''s just to make it more difficult. Don''t you believe that we Huaxia have this strength?"


    The people at the scene were silent. They looked at each other and whispered to each other. If the Chinese had dared to be so crazy in the past, they stood up and patted their hips and left.


    But now it''s different. China is stronger than any other country, and its science and technology should be advanced. They must look at ye haoxuan''s face and do things, otherwise they can go away.


    Although they were extremely unhappy, none of them left. After a long time, someone stood up and said, "Mr. Ye, this is a big deal. Shall we discuss it later?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but you must discuss it quickly, because I''m leaving tomorrow. I don''t have much time here for you to consider. After all, the jungle changes day by day. Now there are monsters coming out of it. We can''t help paying less attention to it."


    At this moment, a polar bear diplomat came in. He came to Joseph''s side and said a few words in his ear. In several other countries, corresponding people came in and whispered something.


    After listening to the message from their own people, the faces of these people changed slightly. Joseph first stood up and said, "Mr. Ye, we will give you an answer as soon as possible, but now there is something urgent for me to deal with."


    "Your so-called emergency is the white crystal brought back from the monster''s head." Yehaoxuan flipped a tablet computer. He said faintly, "I think you have studied it. The crystal is full of energy. If this energy is developed, it may be converted into energy."


    Everyone present was surprised. Indeed, what they just got was this news. Five countries studied it at the same time. The white crystal found in the monster''s head is an unknown energy, which can be completely converted into energy.


    If it is successfully converted into energy, it will be a blessing to the people on earth. After all, the oil resources are less and less now.


    "With all due respect." Yehaoxuan put his hands on the table. He glanced around and said, "the crystal energy contained in this kind of crystal is very huge. If you are not careful, the crystal energy will be in immeasurable danger. Apart from China, I think no country can develop the energy in the crystal energy so quickly."


    "What do you want?" A man from country y sat down and stopped struggling. He felt that Huaxia really has this strength now.


    "Now let''s analyze the situation inside." Ye haoxuan said, "as you know, the jungle is changing day by day, and the monsters inside are becoming more and more difficult to deal with, so we must find a way to prevent them from coming out of the forest."


    "And then?" Another person asked.


    "Then we began to study crystal energy." Yehaoxuan pointed to the tablet and said, "I think you all know the energy in this crystal energy. If it can be developed, this crisis will be a rare wealth for us, right?"


    "We are involved in this mission, but we must get your first-hand information on crystal energy research at the same time." Joseph was a shrewd man, and he quickly reacted.


    "You are a clever man." Yehaoxuan smiled: "what about the others? What do you think about this?"


    "We also participate in this mission. Well, we will try our best to send you to the deepest part of the jungle, find ways to hunt more monsters and find out more crystal energy. Then you Huaxia will be responsible for the research and development of crystal energy, but we require technology sharing." Hans road.

 Chapter 2805

    "This is negotiable." Yehaoxuan smiled: "that means you agreed to participate in this operation?"


    "Of course, I hope we can cooperate happily." Hans smiled.


    "Oh, if there is good wine, I think we should celebrate. It''s a very beautiful moment." Joseph smiled, too.


    After the meeting, yehaoxuan and Yunxiao hurried to the laboratory.


    "Are you really going to share the technology with them?" Yunxiao asked suspiciously after ye haoxuan.


    "We will give them some appropriately, but the core technology developed is still ours." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t say so. How can they follow us desperately?"


    "But this time, we can complete this task independently. We can send cadid and the crystal of light there." The cloud cloud doesn''t understand of ask a way.


    "You don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in the jungle, changes are taking place every minute. Yesterday, I went there and found that it is not the space on the earth, but a space similar to four dimensions."


    "Things of the time are changing at any time. The road we walked yesterday may no longer exist today, so I''m not sure whether the temple is still in that range."


    "And you can see how fierce the monsters came out of the jungle yesterday." Yehaoxuan said, "I believe that when we set out tomorrow, the things inside will be more dangerous, so we must have some cannon fodder."


    "You treat them as cannon fodder?" Yunxiao''s face was a little strange: "how do you know they will work hard?"


    "With crystal energy, they can''t help but work hard." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Yunxiao, our world is no longer the world it used to be. This event is very likely to promote the civilization of our world."


    "Of course, behind the scenes in the jungle, there are black hands. What we are doing now is to keep what is beneficial to us in the world and keep the black hands out of the barrier of the threethousand world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In addition, I think other countries need to help them, because no one knows when the people in that world will come. We can help them. When there is a real crisis in the future, we can also screw up a rope."


    "You think a lot." Yunxiao sighed and said, "it''s OK. We are the biggest beneficiaries of this incident. As for other people... As you said, let them be cannon fodder."


    "Am I sinister?" Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    "No, it''s not insidious. You''re doing it for the great interests of the nation." Yunxiao smiled.


    "Let''s go and have a look in the lab. in addition, prepare for it. Tomorrow, we will select the five most powerful characters and go with me to the jungle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ve already made arrangements. The five most powerful ones have been selected for you." Cloud path.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. Suddenly, he stopped and pressed his right hand to his chest. At the same time, a look of pain appeared on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" The clouds were slightly surprised.


    "Heartache..." yehaoxuan spits out these two words, and he exhales in a long breath: "just now, it seems that there is a sharp knife stabbing me in the chest."


    "No, you are a doctor. You won''t get sick." The cloud was slightly shocked.


    "Of course it''s not a disease." Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked into the distance and murmured, "in general, if this happens, it may be my close relatives and loved ones. What happened..."


    The night was full, and a full moon hung in mid air. The night seemed so lonely.


    China is the top of the cloud peak.


    Since the mist in the cloud has gone away, the bones have been buried here. There is no monument in front of the tomb. Except Li Yanxin, no one knows where the mist in the cloud is buried.


    After all, Yunzhong is an expert in Taoism. Although she was eroded by demons in the end, after all, her accomplishments belong to the creation of heaven and earth. After death, her Buddhist bones can promote her accomplishments. Therefore, she is buried here without words or steles to protect her bones from being disturbed by some people with ulterior motives.


    After returning from overseas, Li Yanxin returned to Shifu''s grave. She sat alone in front of Shifu''s grave, meditating and practicing. Lengyue turned into a round of semi-circular weapons and slowly turned around her.


    Suddenly, the sound of cold moon''s wheezing turned into a residual shadow and flew to Li Yanxin''s face. The strong sword light conjured a cold wind, which suddenly stopped half an inch in front of Li Yanxin''s eyes.


    The wings of a fly were cut off by the cold moon. It fell to the ground and struggled desperately to leave.


    Lengyue has the ability to protect the master by herself. Liyanxin is now in the process of cleaning and repairing. Even a fly can''t get close to it. After cutting off the wings of the fly, Lengyue flies away by herself and continues to slowly rotate around liyanxin.


    Li Yanxin slowly opened her eyes. With a gesture from her right hand, Lengyue returned to her hand. She looked at Lengyue over and over, and then sighed slightly, "murderous spirit is still too heavy. Master, how can I achieve Mahayana?"


    "Linglong''s heart is ruined. Do you still want to reach Mahayana? It''s the biggest joke in the world."


    Suddenly, a voice sounded in liyanxin''s ear. She had closed her eyes and was about to clear them. She suddenly opened her eyes. She shouted, "who?"


    With her right hand stretched out, the cold moon fell from the sky and turned into a half curved blade in her hand. Liyanxin stood up, and the cold murderous intention emanated from her, making her whole person look a little cold.


    "Hehe, I am you." A voice seemed to ring out in liyanxin''s sea of knowledge. She suddenly felt the darkness in front of her eyes and the changes around her. Then her eyes darkened and she appeared on an isolated island.


    This is an ocean like place. There is only a small isolated island that can only be her shelter. The surrounding sea is a little dark, as if there were some ancient fierce animals in the sea, which makes people feel afraid.


    A woman appeared in front of Li Yanxin. The woman was very flirtatious. She was wearing a large colored gauze dress, with a faint skin and red lips.


    This person is Li Yanxin himself, but Li Yanxin always wears light makeup and plain face, but the other person''s self seems too flirtatious.


    "Who are you?" Liyanxin holds Lengyue in his hand and stares at each other coldly.


    "I am you." The voice of the other party was somewhat coquettish. She giggled and said, "I am your demon."


    "Will I have demons? Jokes." Li Yanxin sneered and said, "I am born with an exquisite heart. My mind is like a rock. Do you think I have a mind demon?"

 Chapter 2806

    "The exquisite heart is indeed a spiritual heart that is rarely seen in a thousand years, but have you forgotten?" The other party''s voice was somewhat uncertain: "you destroyed your Taoist heart, your Taoist heart, your Taoist heart for ye haoxuan..."


    The words "self destructing Taoist heart" were echoing in the air. Li Yanxin felt a pain in her chest. She pressed her chest with some pain. The voice became more and more sharp, as if it came from all directions. Every sentence and word hit her chest heavily.


    "Do you know why you can''t reach the Mahayana state of Buddhism?" The other party''s smile was a little magical: "that''s because your heart of Tao has been destroyed long ago. Giggle."


    The silver bell like laughter made liyanxin feel extremely uncomfortable. She pressed her chest and stared at the "me" in front of her. For a moment, she felt a whirl.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity. You may break through the void, become a saint, and become an ancient powerful being. But for a man, you actually destroy your Taoist heart? Giggle, what a pity, what a pity."


    "Who the hell are you?" Liyanxin''s voice was cold. She could not tell whether all this was real or unreal.


    "I am you, as I said, I am your demon, a nightmare you will never escape..." the woman giggled: "do you really think your exquisite heart can be repaired?"


    "It''s like a garment. It''s broken and is being sewed. Although it can be worn, can you guarantee that there is no trace on it? Cluck, you''re too naive, really naive."


    "The exquisite heart is a gift from heaven. If you don''t cherish it, you will go against the sky..."


    "You disobey God. You will never achieve Mahayana in your life. Ahaahaha, are you willing? Are you really willing? You had the chance to become a saint, but you ruined yourself. For a man, it''s worth it. Is it worth it?"


    "You shut up." Liyanxin felt that her heart was getting more and more painful, and her voice was weak. In the laughter of the other party, she seemed to feel that she was almost occupied.


    "Giggle, I have to say, I have to say... What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of being captured by the demons? Ha ha, I tell you, there is nothing terrible about being possessed by the demons. After being possessed by the demons, you can do whatever you want. After being possessed by the demons, you can do whatever you want."


    "What is the way of heaven and what is the fixed number? Are you tired of following these messy things? You could have lived easily, but why should you make yourself tired?"


    "Why did I... Make myself so tired?" Liyanxin is a little confused.


    "Yes, why should you make yourself so tired?" The other party''s laughter was very harsh: "you can be a free man. Why do you do this?"


    "Do you want to reach Mahayana? Don''t you want to go into reincarnation, transcendence and holiness? Do you want to be the only master in this world? Then don''t suppress your heart and say evil."


    "I am you, you are me. We should have been together."


    "Be possessed, and let all things in the world fall at your feet."


    "Be a devil, not a reincarnation, extraordinary and Holy... Three thousand worlds, you can be free..."


    "I, I can''t, I can''t." The cold moon in liyanxin''s hand fell to the ground. She desperately covered her ears. She didn''t want to hear a word from each other.


    But the voice seemed to ring from the bottom of her heart, and every word was beating her heartstrings.


    "You can, you can do it. Although the exquisite heart is broken, it is not irreversible. Nuwa stone, Nuwa stone can cheer you up."


    "Don''t you want to enter Mahayana? When your master was alive, he most wanted you to enter Mahayana. But now your Taoist heart is ruined. You are only one step away. This step is a height you will never reach."


    "Give up your persistence. The world has its own rules. How can you change your life against the sky?"


    The other party took a step forward, and she continued: "we should have been together. As long as you stretch out your hand, we can control the world together and never die..."


    Looking at the other party''s outstretched hand, liyanxin shook a little. She was confused and helpless. She didn''t know what to do. Finally, she shook her hands and stretched out.


    "Come, let''s......" smiled at him.


    "No, I can''t." Liyanxin suddenly withdrew his hand: "I have a mission. I have to find yehaoxuan. You don''t understand. This is the fixed number... The fixed number..."


    "To hell with numbers." The voice of the other party became incomparably gentle at this moment: "some things should not be borne by you originally. You don''t understand the devil. You don''t understand the freedom to follow your heart."


    "Yehaoxuan is just a man. Most of the men in this world are filthy. They are playful. It''s not worth loving each other when they see each other. It''s really not worth it..."


    "Besides, if you really want to help him, you must make yourself stronger. Only when you become stronger can you help him. Now you can''t even get through Mahayana. How can you help him?"


    "Come and stay with me. I promise you won''t regret it." The other party held out her hand for the second time, and her voice was full of magic, a magic that no one could resist.


    Li Yanxin held out his hand in a daze, and then overlapped with the other party''s hand. The opposite self turned into a ghost and suddenly penetrated into Li Yanxin''s body.


    As the surrounding situation changes, liyanxin returns to the top of the isolated peak. Suddenly, her blood spurts out.


    Lingling kept turning around Li Yanxin. It seemed that she felt the restlessness and uneasiness in Li Yanxin''s heart. Li Yanxin slowly opened her eyes, and there was a wisp of blood on her lips.


    But the expression on her face has changed, and it has become different from before. The corners of her mouth are raised, with some disdain and some self mockery. It seems that she is mocking her previous self for being too persistent.


    "Lingling, have I been too persistent before?" Liyanxin reached out and touched Lingling''s head.


    But Lingling quickly jumped away. He looked at Li Yanxin warily, because from Li Yanxin''s hands, he felt a sense of magic. Lingling is a spirit. It has great sensitivity to magic. It feels that Li Yanxin is very strange now.


    "I know that I have changed now. You haven''t adapted yet, but rest assured that you will adapt sooner or later." Li Yanxin smiled. "I used to be so stupid. Why should I do those things?"

 Chapter 2807

    "What mission? What responsibility? It''s bullshit. Between heaven and earth, I walk at will. What''s the relationship between heaven and earth?"


    Liyanxin stood up. She turned her head and looked at the solitary grave in the cloud. She murmured, "master, I was really wrong before. I was wrong."


    "What is the way of heaven and earth? It''s nothing more than an illusion. I only know that in this world, people do not do what they have to do, and heaven will kill the earth..."


    Liyanxin''s face wore a seductive smile. She suddenly grabbed it with her right hand, and Lengyue suddenly returned to her hand. Lengyue seemed to feel the owner''s strange, and it kept trembling in liyanxin''s hand. Li Yanxin''s right hand shook, and a touch of purple air quickly spread all over Lengyue. Then she turned around and stepped out with her right foot. She was already halfway up the mountain. After several steps, she disappeared into the night.


    There is no time to delay in the affairs in the jungle. Because there are interests inside, countries are also very active. The next morning, the team was assembled.


    Each country sent five people to join ye haoxuan''s team. When bafeiza heard that his son was going to the jungle, he specially transferred his most elite team to escort Kadeer to the jungle with sevenoreight things.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, the troops gathered and marched into the jungle. Now a large number of troops have gathered around the jungle, carrying heavy firepower.


    Because the wave of attacks in the woods last night made everyone uneasy. The fighting between the local warlords and tribes also temporarily stopped. Everyone gathered in the jungle. The peacekeeping forces of the five countries were also surrounded here. All the troops were ordered to kill whatever came out of here.


    This is no longer a small matter. In case there is any strange thing jumping out of it, it is no joke. The wave last night may be a tentative attack by the monsters inside.


    Scientists from various countries have concluded that there may be intelligent creatures controlling the monsters inside. Imagine that it would be a terrible thing if the monsters inside really attack in an orderly manner and use various types. Therefore, we should be careful.


    "Ye, I think you should give each of our teams one of your space folding bags, even the most elementary one. In that case, we don''t have to carry such heavy things inside." Joseph went up to yehaoxuan to get close.


    "You say this thing behind my back?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise that his head shook like a rattle.


    "Yes, yes, I mean this thing. Ye, we are a friendly country. Our relationship with others is different. Our country has always been."


    "No, Joseph, I don''t think you know the status quo." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "do you know how expensive this thing is? How high the cost is? It is usually used for large-scale campaigns. However, in view of the particularity of this mission, the state has allocated one for me. Do you still want one for each team? Are you kidding?"


    "And now our team is mixed. You should listen to our Sun Island, so there is no one team, and we are a whole." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just want the players to take less responsibility." Joseph didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would turn down the request directly. He smiled awkwardly.


    "You underestimate them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we are not ordinary people. It''s just a hair for them to take this thing. You''d better give up your idea about being strict with your husband, Colonel."


    "All right." Joseph smiled. He didn''t know what to say.


    Now the entrance of the jungle has been guarded by heavy soldiers. Several heavy tanks are here, and helicopters patrol in the air. There are fighter planes waiting in the airport in the distance. As long as there is a situation, all forces will use heavy firepower to blow the things out of the jungle to bits.


    This can not help but remind people that in the past few years, countries performed flying in the sobari sea. That time was similar to this time, but it was not as serious as this time.


    Countries claim to deal with pirates there, but we are not fools. How can we use ox knives to deal with pirates? However, the incident was suppressed, and how it turned out was unknown to many people.


    However, the last time was different from this time. This time, the situation was much more serious than the sobari incident. Although the public did not know what happened here, there was no fire in the paper. Now the journalists of the major media have arrived at the scene, but the media are not allowed to export the information about this incident.


    As for the fact that the troops of various countries are stationed here, it is not a big deal. This place is originally a place where no one cares. Moreover, the monsters that appeared last night have frightened the local warlords. The governments of Feizhou also think that they are unable to deal with this matter, so this matter has to be handed over to the troops of the five major countries.


    After a simple handover here, the army marched in with great force. At the front was five polar bears, who were talented, tall and extremely strong.


    What''s more, the strength of the body is high. Several people, like five tanks, are driving in front.


    "Have you found out? This time we came in, the situation inside is much more complicated than before." Joan finds yehaoxuan and says.


    "You mean the road here is more complicated?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not just the roads that are more complicated. Look here." Joan pointed to a strange tree and said, "this tree looks like a plant, but it is a living thing."


    Yehaoxuan picked up his knife and chopped on the tree. He heard a puff. A stream of blood flowed down from the tree. After cutting the skin, the tree gave a shrill cry, and then it gradually withered yellow.


    "Is this thing a plant or an animal?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He really didn''t know how to define the things here.


    "Make it a plant for the time being." Joan made a good record: "this is a new ecosystem, and the species in it are also new species. After the situation here stabilizes, we need to invest a lot of scientists to make a detailed classification of the creatures here, and understand their habits and other things."


    "That''s what you scientists do. What we need to do now is to stop the further expansion of this ecosystem." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2808

    "This is no longer the earth. All things with signals have no signals." Joan took out her cell phone and said.


    "It''s true that the last time we were on the edge, our satellite phones could still receive signals well, but this time we couldn''t receive anything." Yehaoxuan took out his satellite phone and found that there was no signal on it.


    "This place is completely an independent four-dimensional space." Looking at the surrounding environment, Joan said while taking notes: "Ye, I don''t think we can follow the last route, because everything here has changed, and the temple can''t still be there."


    "Then we can only go by feeling this time." Yehaoxuan took out his computer and called up a simulated rainforest image. This is the approximate jungle image detected by an unmanned detector this morning.


    "I have felt the call of God." Cardid stood up. He went to yehaoxuan and said, "come with me. I promise I can take you to the temple."


    "OK, follow him." Yehaoxuan waved and the team began to move forward.


    "Ye, is he reliable?" Joan was not very convinced of Kadeer, because she knew that Kadeer was the son of a warlord. In her seal, the local people had always been backward and ignorant representatives, so she didn''t trust Kadeer very much.


    "Follow him. There''s nothing wrong with it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a few steps forward and was the first to catch up. Since yehaoxuan said it was all right, Qiong had nothing to say. The party looked at each other and followed yehaoxuan forward.


    God knows how big this four-dimensional space is and what''s in it. Everyone was careful all the way. They tried to avoid some places that might be dangerous.


    In the morning, a batch of detection robots had been put inside. These robots had placed signal towers in the jungle, so the map was displayed on the marching computer bit by bit.


    "How many robots have we put in?" Yehaoxuan asked a member of the team.


    "Dr. ye, there are 108 detection robots in total. The current map has completed nearly half of the detection. The map now shows an area of more than 600 kilometers."


    "More than 600 kilometers, only half?" Joan was surprised: "if you finish exploring the map, it will be more than 1000 kilometers. If you look at this area from the outside, it will look like a ten mile radius."


    "So, we are not on the earth now. We are in a different space. Otherwise, there would not be such a big place here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible. Who knows what will happen in the future? Now we''re talking about coming to an alien planet." Hans said with some horror.


    "Yes, so whatever you believe in, may your God bless us." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward with the team.


    The role of the five polar bears coming here today is very obvious, because there is no road here, and all the roads are driven by them. However, their physical strength is too exhausted. After moving forward for a few hours, they need to rest here for a moment before they can continue to move forward.


    "It''s not as terrible as you think." Joseph came here for the first time. Although he had discounted dozens of elite players before, when he really came here, he felt that there was no danger along the way.


    "You have to celebrate that we now have detection robots in it. They have played the most important role." Yehaoxuan took the tablet and looked at the dangerous area marked on it: "otherwise, I promise, we have suffered heavy casualties here."


    "Dr. ye, nearly half of our robots have been damaged, but one third of the area ahead has not been detected, but I''m afraid the robots can''t enter that area." A technical team member came to report.


    "Call it back. We''ll find out for ourselves the remaining third of the way." Yehaoxuan gave the order immediately, because he knew that the whole area could not be detected by robots.


    "OK, but what about the remaining third?" The team member said.


    "Marked, extremely hazardous area." Yehaoxuan said: "and we may not be able to go to that place. The place we want to go should have been explored."


    "Yes." The team members hurriedly marked on the map.


    Although caddy is a little divine, he is still a physical mortal. He has been a passer-by for so long. Now he lies on a tree and breathes heavily.


    "Take a break and move on." Ye haoxuan said, "all of us should rest in place and pay attention to the alert. We should eat something and move forward."


    More than a dozen team members were on guard nearby, while others were resting on the spot. It was about 10 o''clock at noon. Yehaoxuan looked up and saw that the colorful lights in the sky yesterday had disappeared, and the sky here was slightly red.


    And the three connected suns in mid air are like egg yolks.


    "I feel that the evolution of this ecosystem has been completed." Qiong took out a piece of data and said to ye haoxuan, "that is to say, its evolution has become the ultimate evolution. In the future, things in this area have been finalized."


    "That''s good. If this place really evolves endlessly, it''s terrible." Yehaoxuan looked at the data. He didn''t understand the data here, so he threw the data sheet to Qiong: "you should study this thing. I don''t understand it very well. Just send it back to other countries."


    At this moment, there was a sudden cry of surprise. This was the team of Kadeer''s father. These people were ordinary people. If they were in danger, the best consequence would be to be swallowed by the creatures here.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He quickly stood up and ran to the place where the sound was made. They walked in the safe place given by the detection robot. Can there be danger here?


    However, there is no certainty in the world. Sometimes, what robots detect may not be accurate. When ye haoxuan arrived there, he saw a group of people gathered around him.


    There is a black man lying on the ground. Now he is almost a piece of skin. There is also a huge one on the ground. It is a full 30 cm long and very thin. More importantly, its body is almost transparent. If you fly in the air and don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.

 Chapter 2809

    This may be something that cannot be distinguished by the resolution of the detection robot, so it is not marked here.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It sucked a man dry." Cardid pointed to the creature on the ground and said, "I''m dead now."


    As this thing was killed, its body color gradually became heavier. Its color was purple black, but it might know some ways to hide its shape. Just now this man was convenient, but he didn''t expect to be sucked dry by this thing.


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan looked at the time, and just ten minutes later: "everyone cheer up. Although the area we are walking in has been detected by the detection robot, it does not mean that we are 100% safe here. There are many things that the detection robot can''t detect."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a man suddenly screamed. He fell to the ground with a plop. A transparent figure fell on his head. The man''s body quickly shriveled down.


    "Here we go again. Look, there are a lot of them." There was a roar, and everyone took up their weapons and started a fire in one direction.


    As the gunshot rang out, a mass of shadows on the left flew from one side. They were all transparent mosquitoes, but they might be allergic to the gunshot, so once the gunshot rang out, they could not hide their bodies, so they were exposed to the public.


    Not everyone''s shooting method is a hundred shots, and everyone retreats while shooting. Although most guns are equipped with silencers, the continuous gunshots still startled many animals here.


    "Don''t shoot, all back down." Yehaoxuan gave the order. He worried that the louder the gunshot, the more excited the creatures hidden in the dark. At that time, they were really out of control.


    When the crowd stopped shooting, he strode forward, took out a weapon similar to a horn, and fired a shot at the place where the giant mosquitoes came.


    Hum, invisible sound waves formed at this moment. The horn in yehaoxuan''s hand is a kind of sound wave weapon to deal with the small social creatures here.


    A sound wave was formed in an instant. The power of the sound wave was very powerful. The boulders on the ground and even the thick trees were lifted up by the sound wave.


    The giant mosquitoes burst open one after another. They fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan''s shot solved most of the giant mosquitoes. When the rest looked bad, they turned and ran away.


    "Look, there are strange birds." Someone pointed to the sky and shouted.


    The crowd looked up, and sure enough, some strange birds with wings on their backs and heads a bit like eagles formed from the sky. Their wings were equipped with a pair of claws. Several of them were caught off guard by these strange birds, and then heard several screams in the air. The bodies of those people were forcibly torn by these strange birds, and then they flapped their wings and ate in the air.


    The gunshot rang out at once, but these strange birds were covered with scales, and ordinary planes could not penetrate. A member of the Y team picked up a heavy sniper and shot a strange bird''s head in mid air.


    This heavy sniper was also specially made. The bullet claimed to be able to penetrate the mountain. When it was shot out, the strange bird''s head was broken by the gun, and it fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Don''t shoot, pork." Yehaoxuan grabs Taichang easily. He knows that the more the gun is, the more monsters it will attract.


    Moreover, most of the teams that came here this time used cold weapons. They all had powers, so meat Bo would be better than using guns.


    One of the foreigners jumped to his feet. He stretched his hands forward in midair. His two palms were turned into two sharp blades.


    Hiss, a strange bird was hit by his claws. It was full of scales and armor, and its invulnerable body was almost cut in two.


    These strange birds seemed to realize that the enemies under the ground were too powerful. They flew to high places, and then made a dive towards the bottom. Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    The tanks of the five polar bears quickly gathered together to stop a wave of strange bird attacks. The attacking powers in the back rushed up and quickly left the bodies of sevenoreight strange birds.


    Although it was the first time for us to fight together, we cooperated well. The strange birds finally realized that this group of people was not easy to mess with. One of them hissed a few times in mid air, and then the strange birds retreated one after another, leaving more than a dozen bodies of the same kind.


    "Go and see if there are any crystals in your head. If there are, take them out. Everyone, get out." Yehaoxuan took it too often and split the head of a strange bird. Sure enough, a white crystal was found inside. Everyone went to battle, split the head of the strange bird, took out the crystal, and then the team quickly left here.


    In this wave of attack, half of Kadeer''s men were directly reduced, and their death was extremely miserable. The rest of them were also trembling, and they were almost scared out of their wits.


    At the edge of a small river, the team stopped to rest here.


    "I don''t want to go inside, I want to go back, I must go back..." a black man suddenly shouted. He ran back like crazy, because the more he went inside, the more scared he became. He couldn''t stay in this ghost place any longer. He wanted to leave this ghost place.


    The two team members came forward to stop him, but the black man seemed crazy. He broke away from the two team members, turned and ran forward. He was too busy to choose the way and rushed through a stream.


    Unexpectedly, a dark shadow suddenly rushed from the stream, opened its mouth and swallowed the team member


    Everyone was silent. Those who wanted to leave with the black man now settled down. The scene in front of us was so sudden that everyone was caught off guard.


    But no one expected that such a thing would happen suddenly. Now that you are here, do you want to go back? Then you have to see if you have the ability to go back. This place is not a place where you can come and go whenever you want.


    "Listen." Cardid glanced at his men and began to speak.


    "It is a glorious and great mission for us to come here today. If you can persevere, you will have the glory of God in the future. Unfortunately, if you die here, you will enter heaven and get eternal life."


    "People should bear all hardships. What we are facing now is God''s test on you. You have seen that this road can only go forward, not backward. Otherwise, you will go to hell."

 Chapter 2810

    Cardid was indeed a born prodigy. With these words, he immediately suppressed the anxiety of these people, and they immediately held a determination to die.


    "I don''t understand. Why do you bring such ordinary people here? Are they here to die?" Joan looked at these people who suddenly became pious and fanatical. She really didn''t know what to say.


    "There''s no way. His father is the son of such a God. With him, those people in his father''s tribe will be honest. So bafiza doesn''t want anything to happen to him. He sent so many people to follow him."


    "These people are here to die. They are not even qualified to be cannon fodder." Joan said sadly, "these people also have parents and families. They died here. What about their families?"


    "There will be a pension." Yehaoxuan said, "and places like them have always been so turbulent. Even if they don''t come here, they may die on the battlefield one day."


    "What was that thing just now? Did you see it clearly?" Qiong glanced at ye haoxuan and said.


    "See clearly, fish is not big, but half of its body can split. It can prey on prey much larger than itself." "We should stay away from the river," yehaoxuan said


    "Are these areas marked safe areas?" Asked Joan.


    "Light pink, dangerous, but not very serious." Yehaoxuan said, "this is our only way. The map shows that if we want to reach the center of this area, we must pass through this area, otherwise we can''t get through."


    "Besides, there are red areas on both sides. This is an extremely dangerous place. If we walk from there, the danger will be even higher, so we can only pass through the middle of this area now."


    "Cheer up, everyone. We''re going to start. This area is a must pass. Some dangerous creatures will be here. Be vigilant." Joseph clapped his hands. His five polar bear tanks stood up. They wanted to continue to open the road in front.


    After wading through the stream in front, there were many creatures in the stream. People on the opposite bank were eyeing covetously. Fortunately, these creatures were cautious. Seeing a large number of people, they would not take the initiative to attack. Therefore, the team did not encounter any danger when they went out all the way.


    The area ahead is a dangerous area. Everyone will be extra careful when they step here.


    Seeing that the red area is getting closer and closer, yehaoxuan becomes more and more careful. Although the environment of this place looks very beautiful, just like a fairyland, he knows that the more beautiful the place is, the greater the danger is.


    At this moment, a member of the polar bear team reached out and patted his neck. Then he scolded and saw a small mosquito on his palm.


    To be exact, it should be an insect similar to a mosquito. Its face is a bit like a human face, but it has a long antenna in front, which looks strange.


    He threw the bug to the ground, and didn''t care about his body, but after taking a few steps forward, he suddenly fell to the ground with a plop.


    "What''s the matter?" Joseph was surprised. The members of the team today are all tanks in the team. Their physical strength is very strong. If all their powers are turned on, even the Rockets can''t explode, and they can''t have this symptom.


    "Let me see." Yehaoxuan hurried forward and put his hand on the pulse of the team member. He stretched out his hand and said in a deep voice, "he is very hot. Did you encounter anything just now?"


    "Fever? That''s impossible." Joseph was surprised: "they can''t get sick. Even in bad conditions, they have stayed. They can even run naked in ice and snow."


    "You have to know Joseph, this place is not outside, this place is a different world, so we must find out what just happened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did anything happen to him just now?" Joseph asked the other team members that these polar bear team members have been walking in the front of the team to open the road. Because of their great physical strength, they are more efficient than forklifts in opening the road.


    "No." A member of the team shook his head and said, "we have been walking well. We haven''t seen anything unusual. We haven''t encountered any danger."


    "According to his symptoms, it should be poisoning, but what kind of poison is still unknown." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "you are thinking carefully. Even a mosquito here may cause his current symptoms."


    "You said that, but I remember." A Russian player recalled: "he seemed to have been bitten by a mosquito just now, and he scolded the damn mosquito. Besides, we didn''t hear him."


    "Yes, here it is." Yehaoxuan turned the injured polar bear over and saw a huge bag bulging from his neck. There were blood bubbles in the bag, and there were signs of suppuration inside.


    Yehaoxuan took out a knife, picked out the bubble, put on the ointment, and then took it with some grass and fruit as an antidote. After a while, the team member got better, but he still had no spirit.


    Originally, people like them are as strong as cattle, but a thing like a mosquito can make them like this. The danger can be imagined.


    "Well, is he all right?" Joseph asked nervously. Now he has put all his hopes on yehaoxuan. He has selected thousands of players, and each of them is a treasure. He doesn''t want to cause any damage to them here.


    "There''s nothing wrong with life, but his poison can''t be completely neutralized now." Yehaoxuan gave the injured team member another injection, and then said, "if the toxin cannot be discharged, his powers will be limited. We may have to take care of him along the way."


    "What about that?" Joseph was a little worried: "they are the pioneers of the team. If one of them is missing, their power will be greatly reduced. Can''t you think of a way?"


    "The medicine on earth has no good effect on the poison in it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "take a rest. I''ll think of a way. There are so many plants here. I think there must be antidotes similar to those on earth. I''ll look around. If I can''t find them, I''ll start. I''ll look for them slowly along the way."


    "Ye, are you sure you want to do this?" Joan said, "the medicine here is different from the medicine on earth. Are you sure you can argue it out?"

 Chapter 2811

    "As long as it''s medicine, I can tell." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I think there must be some rare genius treasures on earth. Please pay attention to them. I''ll look around and come back in a moment."


    After the formation of keeping alert was opened, ye haoxuan picked up his backpack and set off. He tried to avoid the red area on the map and searched the ground.


    Indeed, there are many things that can be used as medicine in this place. Although yehaoxuan doesn''t know the names of these drugs, he can clearly identify the properties of these drugs based on his keen sense of medicine.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. A plant about 20 cm high with slender leaves came into his eyes. This is a very beautiful grass. It has some small spherical objects, and these spherical objects also emit faint light.


    "Eating wind and drinking dew is a legendary thing." Yehaoxuan came close to the grass. He remembered that the grass only appeared in ancient times. It is an indispensable thing for some powerful people to make a miraculous pill.


    In his inherited memory, there are not many opinions on these things.


    After a rest, the team continued to move forward. Yehaoxuan looked at the map. They had gone deep into the deepest part of the red area.


    "Joseph, please be careful. There is a dangerous area ahead. We have reached the deep. Since those detection robots are here, because in the era of his ancestor, there are not many such grasses. It is really difficult for ordinary people to encounter herbs at the level of genius earth treasure.


    But in ancient times, this kind of herb was everywhere.


    Yehaoxuan carefully picked this herb, then turned around and went back. It was amazing that he could find something legendary on the earth here, which shows that people in that world are still vaguely connected with the earth.


    After returning, the team was still where it was. Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, the people were relieved. Now yehaoxuan seems to be the backbone of the team. Without him, everyone would feel a little hairy.


    "How''s it going?" Joseph was the first to come up and ask.


    "Fortunately, I found something." Yehaoxuan took out the food and drink dew. This ancient genius treasure doesn''t need special processing. It can be taken directly. Yehaoxuan took out a leaf and asked the polar bear team member to take it. A moment later, he became a little lively.


    Yehaoxuan took some realgar from his backpack, mixed it with Baijiu, and then asked everyone to hold it on the exposed skin.


    "Ye, it doesn''t seem to smell very good." Joan frowned and said, "you Chinese, why do you have such inferior perfume?"


    "Perfume?" "Who told you that these things are perfume?" said yehaoxuan, bewildered. "It''s realgar. It''s specially processed. It has an excellent insect repellent effect. If you put something on your body, those mosquitoes won''t bite you."


    "Oh, there are such advantages. I need to wipe more." Joan nodded again and again. She had never known that there was such a good danger. There must be something here that we don''t know. "


    "Well, I know." Joseph turned and said, "be careful, everyone."


    "We have to walk through this area before dark." Yehaoxuan said, "there is a green area ahead. There is no danger in this area, but we must get here before dark."


    "If we can''t get there, there''s no doubt that it''s not a good idea to rest here at night."


    "Full speed forward." With a wave of Joseph''s hand, five tanks opened the way in front, and the team accelerated its pace.


    In a blink of an eye, we had reached the edge of the mechanical color area. We didn''t encounter any danger along the way. Joseph once doubted whether there was something wrong with ye haoxuan''s detection robots.


    The sky had been slightly blackened. Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "speed up. The darkness here is very fast. Try to get through this area before it gets completely dark."


    "OK, let''s try to pass." Joseph nodded.


    At this time, someone at the end of the team suddenly gave a scream, and several of Kadeer''s men suddenly fell into the ground, and then were dragged back by some creature.


    "Alert." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He grabbed it too often and rushed back. Several members of the team followed him.


    The land here is a little soft. Those people are walking through the soil quickly. There are big bags on the ground. Ye haoxuan yells loudly and takes a few steps forward. He raises his hand too often and is a sword to the land.


    Boom... The dust is flying. Several people have been blown out of the soil. Unfortunately, these ordinary people have been cut off by some kind of creature.


    Then, with another bang, the ground on one side lifted up, and a centipede with a cold light from above and below came out of the soil. His head was as big as a car, and most of his body was buried in the soil. God knows how big he was.


    "Attack, attack." Joseph drew out his weapon, and all the people formed an array. They surrounded the centipede.


    This guy''s body is like a layer of iron armour. It can be seen from the cold light in the weak light that his body strength is very strong.


    Slash, freeze, fire, all the powers in this group have exhausted their strength, but there is no way for this centipede.


    All of a sudden, his head drilled into the ground, disappeared into the soil, and soon disappeared. At that moment, the surroundings became quiet, but no one dared to relax, because everyone knew that this guy must not have gone far.


    Suddenly, there was another roar behind the crowd. The guy''s huge head came out from behind. The two foreign fire control and ice control team members were lifted up, and then fell heavily to the ground. They fell on the ground and did not move.


    When the crowd didn''t react, the guy opened his mouth again and spewed a burst of green fog at the scene. At that moment, more than a dozen people were attacked. They fell to the ground and didn''t move.


    "Stop him, I''ll come." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. This guy also knew how to make crispy first.


    The previous five polar bears rushed to the front. This guy could not cause substantial damage to them, so he went into the soil and attacked those who were more vulnerable.

 Chapter 2812

    The two polar bear team members ran forward quickly. In the middle of the race, they shouted loudly. At that moment, their bodies suddenly became tall. One of them shouted at the centipede.


    A burst of sound waves formed and hit the centipede. After the centipede was hit by the sound waves, his action obviously slowed down. At the moment when he stopped, yehaoxuan jumped up. He shouted violently, and his hands often conjured up more than ten feet of blue light, and he just chopped at his head with a sword.


    This sword was a sword that ye haoxuan tried his best. Not to mention it was a big centipede. Even if it was a mountain, ye haoxuan could split it. But his sword did not avoid this guy''s head, but let his body fall heavily to the ground.


    "What a hard head." After landing, yehaoxuan looked at this guy in shock. He knew more about the power of his sword than anyone.


    But now the guy who just chopped had a concussion and didn''t chop him to death, which made yehaoxuan a little confused. What is this thing? How can its head be so hard?


    At the moment when yehaoxuan was stunned, the guy''s head was raised again. He shouted at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s sword just now hurt him.


    It continued to attack the crowd, but its speed was obviously much slower than that just now. Yehaoxuan''s sword still caused a lot of damage to it.


    Another two polar bear team members jumped on it. After their transformation, their arms became extremely thick, just like two huge mechanical arms. They stopped the centipede and fought with him.


    "This guy must have a weakness." Yehaoxuan is walking around on the spot with Taichang. If he wants to find the flaw of the centipede, otherwise the team will have to tell him.


    But the goods are all wrapped in a layer of iron armor. It seems that there is no flaw at all. Is it difficult to cut off its legs? Joking, even if he cut off a few of his dense legs, it would not have a great impact on it.


    "Dr. ye, there is a piece of hard armor on his head. Just now your sword has broken the hard armor loose. Now pry it down and it will die after a sword." One of the peacekeepers shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "Who can make it quiet for a moment?" Yehaoxuan came to the spirit, and he also saw that the place might be the weakness of the centipede.


    "I''ll do it." A member of country D stood up, his hands stretched forward, and an invisible energy shrouded the centipede. The time around the centipede was still at that moment, and it stopped on the spot.


    "Come on, I can''t last long." The player roared.


    "Here we are." Yehaoxuan took the sword and jumped up. His body fell in front of the Centipede''s forehead. His hand was too often stretched forward, stabbed into the crack of the hard armor on the Centipede''s forehead, and then forced a pry.


    Well, ye haoxuan pried off half of the hard armor, but at this time, the team member who kept still for a long time could no longer support it. As soon as he released his hand, the centipede recovered its freedom in this instant.


    The centipede was angry. It never thought that one day, this reptilian creature would appear on its head. It twisted its huge body, and then threw ye haoxuan off its head.


    It seemed that it was insulted. It wanted to kill ye haoxuan. It was shameful because this reptilian thing actually climbed onto its head... It roared and rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan held it tightly for too long. The golden elixir in his body turned endlessly at this moment. Endless energy filled yehaoxuan''s body. He shouted loudly. His body suddenly pulled up, raised his sword with both hands, and struck the centipede with the second sword.


    Boom! The blue mans condensed at the second time. With a roar, the head of the centipede was split by yehaoxuan''s sword. It gave out an open-air roar, and then fell heavily to the ground without moving.


    A red crystal fell from its head. Yehaoxuan walked over and picked up the red crystal.


    Most of the monsters killed before had white crystals in their heads, but the red crystals fell from this guy''s head, and the energy in the red crystals seemed more abundant.


    "Why is the crystal in its head red?" Joan came up and asked.


    "I have a feeling." Yehaoxuan said: "the more powerful the monsters are, the more powerful the crystal energy in their heads is. This centipede is much stronger than those we met before, so the things found in its head are also more powerful. Therefore, after we have finished this thing, we should carefully detect here. The monsters here should be graded."


    "That makes sense. This hard armour is very hard." Joseph picked up the hard armor that fell from the Centipede''s head. The hard armor was long and hard. Joseph fired several shots at it with his gun. The powerful pistol could not leave any trace on its head.


    "Count the casualties and let''s move on." Yehaoxuan said.


    The casualty results were quickly counted out. This time, the loss was not small. There were only fiveorsix ordinary people brought by cardid, and two power people were divided by centipedes. Especially the poison fog it sprayed caused heavy losses here.


    More than half of the elite members transferred from various countries were injured or killed, and now there are less than 20 left in the team of dozens of people.


    Everyone''s heart is a little heavy. When they came here, they expected that it would be very tragic, but they never thought it would be so tragic.


    It is only a day''s journey now, and their casualties have reached this point. The road ahead is still long. There will be many dangers ahead. No one has any idea. I am afraid that in the end, few people will survive to their destination.


    Two polar bear players were also injured. Their bodies, which were as hard as armored vehicles, also had some wounds. Yehaoxuan took out some medicine to treat them. After a while, their wounds disappeared. They stood up and thanked yehaoxuan.


    "Let''s go." After settling down the dead, everyone moved on. When it was completely dark, they finally reached the green areas on the map.


    "This is the place found by the previous detection robot. The marked area is safe." Yehaoxuan said: "however, I''m not sure whether it''s really safe, because machines are machines after all. Sometimes, machines can be rude and wrong. So I hope that when we go there, we don''t lose heart, because we still have a lot of unknown things to face."

 Chapter 2813

    "Li Jing, you should arrange a few people with strong perception to watch the night while others eat and rest. Then several leaders come to discuss things."


    In a tent, yehaoxuan, Joan, Joseph, Hans, and a major Ryan sat together to discuss the way back.


    Today, the battle with the centipede was very hard. There was a group of five sent by a country. All of them were killed, including the leader who failed to escape from that guy''s clutches.


    Although there are constant fights among countries in peacetime, now everyone is on the same boat, so although people from other countries are dead, everyone''s mood is not very good.


    Joan was the only accompanying scientist in the operation, and she was only allowed to join in at her strong request.


    "God bless them." Everyone has his own faith. Anyway, everyone has only one purpose, that is, to mourn for the people who died today. Their death will not be worthless. They believe that they will be remembered by future generations.


    "What next?" Hans glanced at the crowd and said, "we haven''t finished half of our journey yet, but our people have been killed and injured to this extent. What shall we do in the future?"


    "Try to follow the directions on the map. What the detection robot has detected is not useless. Anyway, we must reach our destination."


    "Ye, now that we are here, you can see our sincerity. Are you still unwilling to tell us why we must go to the depths of this area?"


    "It''s not that I won''t tell you, but that I told you in advance. You won''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The world has become like this. What else do we refuse to believe you?" Joseph shook his head and said, "if you say that there is a God in this world, I also believe it. After all, there are so many monsters here."


    "Well, where do you start?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He sorted out his thoughts and was about to say these things.


    "Let me tell you." The tent was opened, and Kadeer came in from the outside. The impression Kadeer gave was like a weak monk.


    He was quiet and silent most of the time. Before, people didn''t understand why yehaoxuan wanted to bring him in. But now it doesn''t matter. They have come to this point. With so many people dead, everything becomes unimportant.


    "Long ago, our world was very peaceful." Cardid said slowly, "but the unique resources and advantaged conditions have attracted the covetous eyes of some people in the outside world."


    "They finally launched an invasion against us. At that time, it was the ancient times of the earth. The eastern and Western gods, or powerful people, united to defend the outside world."


    "The great powers led by China made the other side doubt life, but the Western gods were timid and did not want to make real resistance. In addition, the foreign forces were too large, and China was outnumbered. Finally, in desperation, the great powers of China United to form a border and sealed our connection with the threethousand worlds."


    "You, are you talking about myth?" Joan couldn''t help asking. She was a scientist and an atheist. She didn''t believe cardid when he said this.


    "Please don''t say anything categorically. In addition, please believe me. I''m definitely not telling you a myth." Cardid said seriously.


    "I promise you, what he said is true." Yehaoxuan said: "in the universe, besides our earth, there are three thousand worlds and billions of planes. You can''t imagine the magnitude."


    "You go on, I don''t think ye will play such a big joke on us." Joseph nodded.


    "That barrier, in Chinese terms, is the border between the nine continents. After 10% of the border is formed, our world is cut off from the threethousand worlds, while those Chinese great powers are left in threethousand worlds, either dead or injured."


    "However, foreign enemies have long left us a hand, that is to say, once the ecosystem here is formed and the monsters here leave the ecosystem, they will take advantage of some loopholes in the border of nine continents to invade our world."


    "What about the Chu gods in the west? Where did they all die?" Hans asked angrily.


    "When the Chinese Chu gods fought against foreign demons, the Western Chu gods returned to their own galaxy, that is, the independent world they opened up outside the earth, in order to escape the war."


    "So after the nine continents were sealed, they couldn''t come to the earth, but the earth is the origin of their Godhead, and they can''t leave the earth, so now they are in an awkward state."


    "They are also trying their best to return to the earth now, but among the Chu gods, the God of light is the God of justice. He and the Chinese Chu gods jointly defend the outside world, but his divine power was exhausted and he died on the earth. Before he died, he used his residual divine power to condense the crystal of light."


    "The purpose of the crystal of light is to prevent them from taking advantage of the loopholes in the nine continents'' border to return to the earth. When the God of light died, he used his own body to make an array. There is a Temple deep here. Now what we need to do is to send something to the temple. In that way, we can prevent people in that world from taking advantage of loopholes to invade."


    "That sounds ridiculous." All the people looked at each other. They didn''t know whether they should believe what Kadeer said. They even suspected that Kadeer was a God from somewhere. He and yehaoxuan united to deceive them.


    "It sounds ridiculous, but I can assure you that it is absolutely true." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "please don''t question. Although this matter seems very far away from us, in fact, the crisis is very close to us."


    "Over the years, the people of that world have never given up their attacks on our earth. They are trying every means to destroy the boundaries laid by the powerful Chinese Chu masters." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "the reason why I didn''t tell you when I set out was that I was afraid you wouldn''t accept the fact that you would think I was talking nonsense."


    "In fact, I now think you''re talking nonsense." The major Ryan had been silent, but he suddenly became angry.


    "Four of my people have died, all of them. They are the best soldiers in our country. They died for honor. If we can really stop this incident, then their death is also valuable."

 Chapter 2814

    "But now I hear you talking nonsense." Ryan roared, "I knew you would make up such a story to deceive me. Anyway, I wouldn''t let my soldiers step into this jungle to die."


    "Ryan, don''t get excited. Let Ye explain first." Joan hurried.


    "Bullshit explanation." Ryan said angrily, "I don''t want to hear any explanation from him. All I know is that this guy cheated us, and I paid four of the best soldiers."


    "The land of grace has also come. The people sent by their country have been wiped out. Did he say anything?" Joseph roared.


    "Joseph, you polar bears haven''t lost a person now. Of course you think it''s nothing, but I can''t. four of them died." Roared Ryan.


    "Shut up." Joseph said angrily, "every time we charge, my people rush to the front, and we pay no less than anyone. Now what we have to do is to find a way to solve this problem, rather than fighting in a doghouse here."


    "All right, just say a few words." Yehaoxuan said, "I know that you don''t believe what I just said, but I will prove it to you."


    "How to prove it?" Ryan said angrily, "let this God stick prove it?"


    "Of course I will prove it, because... I am a remnant of the soul of the God of light." Cardid closed his eyes and a milky glow came out of him.


    These splendors gradually surrounded him, and then on his head, there was an imaginary shadow of the God of light. Although it was only an imaginary shadow, the majestic breath in the imaginary shadow made everyone feel frightened.


    This is the divine power. This is the divine power of the God of light. Although Kadeer is not a God, he represents the God of light. Even if it is thousands of years after death, his breath can make people feel frightened.


    Everyone was silent. They stopped talking, especially Joan. She was an ordinary person. When she saw this power, her legs softened and she did not kneel down freely.


    Yehaoxuan helped her up. Joan was in a cold sweat. She was shocked to see the magic power on the head of cardid. For a moment, the whole person was shocked.


    She never believed that there was a God in the world, but the huge power made her feel small. She settled down, and when she looked at cardid, the power had disappeared.


    Except for yehaoxuan, everyone was in a cold sweat, because they had just felt the powerful power of the holy power. Originally, they didn''t believe in Kadeer, but they couldn''t help believing the divine power emanating from Kadeer.


    "I know it''s not really convincing to say that now." Cardid said: "but I really didn''t lie. Everyone has reached this point. The truth will soon be revealed. Whether it is true or false, I think everyone will soon understand."


    "Too, too incredible." Joan''s cold sweat, everything just now, subverted her understanding of the world.


    "I really don''t have to lie to you." Yehaoxuan said, "we have paid the same price along the way. Now we should work together to find the place where the temple is located. Otherwise, our comrades in arms will die in vain."


    "Do you think they will believe it?" After the meeting, cardid and yehaoxuan went out together.


    Now it is evening. There are no stars in the sky. Only a round of blood colored full moon is hanging in the sky. The light is a little dark. It looks bloody under the blood colored moonlight.


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is it very important? As long as they don''t ask to leave, it means they believe us."


    "They didn''t leave because they paid too many casualties." Cardid shook his head and said, "the more we move forward, the more monsters there will be, and the more casualties we will pay."


    "I don''t know if we can get there, and I''m not sure if the God of light has forgotten me for so many years."


    "He won''t forget." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your worry is a little superfluous. He is a God. He will always remember what he said and did, and he has paid so much. He can''t let people in the foreign world succeed."


    "I hope so." "Is this place safe?" caddy said


    "The map indicates safety, but I don''t think it is absolutely safe." Yehaoxuan said, "no matter what, we are all on guard, aren''t we?"


    "Yes, we have to be vigilant anyway." Cardid nodded slightly and said, "I always feel that a pair of eyes are staring at us."


    "Do you feel right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Accurate, very accurate." Cardid said: "the more you go inside, the stronger the feeling. When you are outside, some people are interested in the bright crystal, but they will not catch up here."


    "What do they want the crystal of light for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Through the crystal of light, a God can come to the earth." Cardid said, "those gods who escaped from the ancient war are now eager to return to the earth, so he will instruct his believers what to do."


    "So those guys came to rob the crystal of light?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." "But I don''t think it''s possible for them to come here. After all, this place is very dangerous."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "if they don''t come after the bright crystal is put into the temple, they will have no chance. If they don''t take this opportunity, do they have any other opportunities?"


    Cardid frowned. Yehaoxuan''s words made him vaguely worried. He felt that this originally safe place did not look so safe.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Except for a few people who were watching the night, all the others went to have a rest. Although they had stayed in this place for only one day, all of them felt exhausted, so they were very tired. Except for yehaoxuan, who didn''t know that he was tired at all, everyone else slept like a pig.


    "Brother, lend me a light." There are several foreigners on duty. They feel very sharp. As long as there is a little wind and grass around, they can immediately feel it.


    If any animals appear, they will be alert at the first time.

 Chapter 2815

    One of them was a Chinese, the one who reminded yehaoxuan to remove the skull of the centipede during the fierce battle with the centipede in the afternoon. His name was Wang Ran. He took out a lighter and handed it to the foreigner. Then he continued to look around vigilantly.


    "Hey, man, relax." The foreigner lit a flue: "this is a safe area, and I think even if there is something, it will never escape my feeling."


    "We are now on a mission." Wang Ran glanced at the foreigner and said, "isn''t your military discipline abroad so bad? Our task now is related to the lives of all the people inside. Can you be more serious?"


    "Actually, I''ve always been very serious, really." The foreigner shrugged his shoulders and said, "but now there is no need to be so careful here, man. Now it''s not a war. You don''t have to be so careful."


    "But in my opinion, this is war." Wang Ran said seriously, "any negligence you make during the war may kill you. Don''t believe it."


    "Ha ha, you Chinese are too strict. We have nothing here except some creatures without any IQ. Look, what is there? What is there?" The foreigner burst out laughing.


    Wang Ran did not speak, but he looked around warily, because he knew that such places could not be relaxed. If he relaxed a little, he might be taken advantage of by some things.


    "Man, won''t you have a cigarette?" The foreigner took out a cigarette and handed it to Wang Ran.


    "I don''t smoke, and we can''t smoke when we are on duty. It''s illegal for me to talk to you." Wang Ran looked at the dark place in the distance and replied.


    "It''s boring. Smoking is a wonderful thing. Life, if there is no smoke, there will be no fun. Oh, forgive me for being a smoker. If there is no smoke, I will not live."


    Wang Ran smiled. He didn''t have time to listen to the foreigner here. All he had to do was stand on his post and put an end to any danger. That was what he should do.


    "Aren''t you bored?" This old saying is a chatter. Seeing that Wang Ran doesn''t speak, he is unwilling to be lonely.


    "Boring." Wang Ran said.


    "Let''s have a chat." The foreigner said curiously, "when fighting the big centipede today, you suggested that the medical Saint knock off the skull of the centipede. Do you know where his weakness is?"


    "Yes." Wang Ran replied, "I have a special ability to know where the weaknesses of any species are."


    "Well, tell me, where is my weakness?" The old foreigner became interested: "haha, I feel I am invincible. I have no weakness."


    "Your weakness lies in your eggs." Wang Ran glanced at the foreigner and said, "your ability should be to control the climate. It''s a very good ability, but your weakness is that the control time is too long. If there is no protection, when you are killed by someone, there is no way to pool your ability."


    "Damn, how did you know that?" The foreigner scolded. He really didn''t know how Wang Ran knew so much?


    "My ability is weakness scanning." Wang Ran pointed to his eyes and said, "my eyes can see through anyone''s weakness, so I saw today that the weakness of the big centipede lies in his skull."


    "As long as the lid on its head is removed, it is a weak chicken. In fact, this thing is also correct. After its head is removed, it is garbage."


    "I really admire your ability." The foreigner looked at Wang ran with some envy and said, "if I knew a person''s weakness, that would be great. Then I wouldn''t have been beaten by that bastard in the last training."


    Listening to this guy''s words, Wang Ran was impatient. He took down his earphone. This earphone is a miniature translator. Everyone in Guohui comes from different countries, and they don''t know the language. It would be good to have this thing. Everyone can chat happily together.


    But Wang ran quickly put on his headphones because he felt something was happening nearby.


    "Do you feel it?" Wang Ran frowned.


    "What? The foreigner looked at Wang Ran puzzled. He didn''t know what had happened."


    "There seems to be something near us. I feel it''s a person." Wang Ran looked around in some doubt. His perception was good. He thought someone was there.


    "Yes?" The foreigner put his hand on his temple, felt it for a while, then laughed and said, "you think too much. I haven''t heard anything. Hey, man, you should relax. There are only those wild and uncivilized animals around me. There are no people at all."


    "But I can''t feel wrong." Wang Ran asked in some doubt, "don''t you really feel it?"


    "No, my sensing ability comes from the weather. I''m more sensitive than you. I say no, I don''t. I hope you don''t scare yourself." The foreigner vowed.


    Wang Ran stopped talking, but he was still a little worried. He continued to be vigilant.


    "Man, can''t you find out a person''s weakness? Where is the weakness of your medical sage?" The foreigner asked.


    "The medical sage has no weakness, at least I can''t see it." Wang Ran glanced at the foreigner and said, "what do you really want to know?"


    "Oh, my God, don''t be so vigilant. I don''t mean any harm. I just wonder if someone like the medical sage has any weakness." The foreigner was wary of Wang Ran''s expression. He quickly spread his hand to show that he meant no harm.


    "No." Wang Ran answered positively.


    "Oh, my God, what kind of man is he?" The foreigner murmured, "it is said that he killed a man in District 51. How did he do it?"


    "Our medical sage is not human at all." Wang Ran glanced at the foreigner and said, "so don''t look at him with the eyes of mortals. In my eyes, he is God."


    "Hehe, your God can''t bless you completely." The foreigner smiled. He felt that Wang Ran was a little stupid and had some blind worship. How powerful ye haoxuan was, he was just a person.


    But at this moment, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and a thin line on his forehead suddenly swung away. Then, the foreigner''s body tilted to both sides, and he was forcibly split in two by something unknown.

 Chapter 2816

    "Alert, alert." Wang Ran shouted loudly. His right hand was turned over, and a pulse gun had appeared in his hand. His consciousness was completely sent out, and he was staring at the front, because he did not see the enemy, nor could he sense anything coming here.


    After his consciousness was sent out, a strange scene appeared. In front of him, several transparent figures were staggering towards him. The images of these people were some gas, but not like them. They were carrying knives. The foreigner might have died under these knives just now.


    "Damn it." Wang Ran lifted the pulse gun in his hand and fired a shot at the white shadow in front of him. With a buzzing sound, the twisted gas in the air suddenly sent out, and the white shadows immediately dissipated.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan came first.


    "Something, something just appeared here." Wang Ran held the gun tightly in his hand: "they are not monsters or people here. They are something like human figures."


    Yehaoxuan attached himself. He grabbed a handful of underground soil and spread it in the palm of his hand. He said coldly, "dark matter? Keep alert. There are outsiders breaking in here."


    Yehaoxuan took out his hand too often and chased him in one direction.


    The night in this unknown space is a little dark, especially the blood colored full moon in the air, which makes it more strange here. Yehaoxuan''s divine sense sends out in all directions. He has locked the target, and a non-existent white figure is running forward quickly.


    Yehaoxuan chases after him. If he sees with the naked eye, there is nothing in front of him, but in his consciousness, he has locked that thing.


    "Still want to run?" Seeing a large river lying in front of him, yehaoxuan turned his right hand, and a yellow spell had been formed in his hand. He drank softly: "trapped spell, go..."


    The spell suddenly stretched out and shrouded over the white shadow. The white shadow seemed to be very afraid of Ye haoxuan''s trapped spell. It emitted a silent roar, and then the spell above stretched out and wrapped it heavily.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was frightened, and the spell had been taken back. The spell had turned into a paper man. Inside, there was a small figure trapped. The figure was twisted in pain. It opened its mouth and seemed to be screaming, but it could not make a sound.


    When they returned to the camp, all the people had already got up. No one knew what had happened. The foreigner who had been split in two has now been dealt with.


    "Ye, what happened? Who did you chase just now?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, Qiong hurriedly greeted him and asked.


    "This guy." Yehaoxuan raises his hand to neutralize the paper man, and then walks to a tent.


    He arranged a yin-yang FISH array on the table, and then yehaoxuan shook his right hand. A figure of the paper man fell on the table, just in the middle of the yin-yang fish.


    As soon as it was released, it fled to one side. It was like a gas. It could not be seen or touched. Of course, yehaoxuan used a secret method to make him appear.


    As soon as he swam to the edge of the yin-yang fish, he saw that the yin-yang fish suddenly lit up. The golden runes around the yin-yang fish trapped him firmly outside. He wanted to escape, but he couldn''t.


    It seems that it can''t accept this reality. It keeps turning around in the yin-yang fish and bumps into it desperately. It wants to escape from the yin-yang fish, but it has tried several times in vain, and its shadow has faded. It is honest.


    "What is this, a ghost?" Hans looked at this thing with some disbelief.


    "Yes or no." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "the names of countries are different. China thinks it is a ghost, while the West thinks it is a ghost. But there is a scientific saying that it is dark matter."


    "Dark matter, is it dark matter?" Joan, the only scientist, exclaimed, "my God, is this dark matter?"


    "It''s difficult to explain." Yehaoxuan said: "but as long as you understand what kind of existence it is, the most important thing is that it is controlled by people."


    "Controlled by others, you say there are other people besides us?" Ryan was stunned and said, "it''s impossible. Can anyone in this world avoid these monsters and come here?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Yehaoxuan looked at the gadget and said, "this gadget is afraid now. It wants to leave here. Hehe, why don''t we interrogate it?"


    "Interrogation? How? Can it speak?" Asked Joan.


    "Of course, I can speak, but what I say may not be understood. This form does not make sound. It only makes something similar to brain waves, so we can only communicate with it at the spiritual level."


    "Then how to interrogate?" Joseph was refreshed, and he thought it would be a good thing to be able to interrogate something from the mouth of this gadget.


    "Concentrate and use your mental power to communicate with him. I think everyone here except Joan knows what mental power is. Hans, give Joan a hand and let her know what this little thing is talking about."


    "Well, Hans put his hand on Joan''s temple and stared at it intently."


    The huge mental power of several people was suddenly released. The little ghost seemed to be surprised. It kept jumping up. However, no matter where it jumped, it could not escape the control of the yin-yang fish.


    "If I were you, I would save my strength." Ye haoxuan said, "you are dead. Why don''t you go into reincarnation?"


    The ghost was startled, and then it condensed into a small human shape, knelt down on the yin-yang fish, kowtowed to the crowd, and it was rescuing. In fact, it was very timid.


    "Answer me." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and a blue flame formed in his palm. He said leisurely, "I think you know what the hell fire is. If you don''t answer truthfully, then I don''t mind letting you taste the hell fire."


    That thing was startled. After a while, it squeaked and talked.


    "It said that it was controlled by people and could not help it." With Hans'' help, Joan could hear the guy talking.


    "Who controls you, and where is he now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The ghost gave yehaoxuan a timid look, and then lowered his head in fear. He did not dare to say that he was a child raising ghost controlled by a kind of witchcraft, similar to the Chinese Maoshan art.


    The imp is fierce, but he doesn''t dare to betray his master, because once he betrays, his best end is to destroy his form and spirit, so he doesn''t dare to mess around.

 Chapter 2817

    "You said now, I can guarantee you to live, but if you don''t say now, I guarantee you will be destroyed now." Yehaoxuan stretched his right hand forward, and the blue flame in his hand suddenly lit up.


    The ghost was startled. It was afraid of the blue flame in yehaoxuan''s hand. It lowered its head, thought for a long time, and finally nodded to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan put away the blue flame in his hand and listened carefully to this guy saying all his difficulties.


    "So it is." Half an hour later, ye haoxuan smiled, and everyone gathered their strength.


    "It''s the cloisters that have come up with these things again." Joseph said angrily, "the wizards who control this ghost are from the Dark Hunter alliance. They have always been responsible for eradicating dark creatures. How can they blend in here and prevent us from doing these things?"


    "Do you really think they will contribute to maintaining world peace?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "these guys, there is a way to avoid the attack of monsters here after coming here. Moreover, from the mouth of dark matter, I have got their location. Now, do we want to meet them?"


    "Ha ha, this is good." Hans said with a grim smile, "go meet them and tear them to pieces."


    "No, we won''t be so savage. We should ask them how to avoid the attacks of these monsters, and then throw them into the red area." Yehaoxuan smiles.


    "It''s evil, but I like it." A group of people looked at each other, and then they all tacitly laughed.


    "Basta, why has your dark shadow been sent for so long without any news?" In a corner of yin and Yang, there were two people in black robes.


    Both of them were black, and their robes wrapped them tightly. They were wearing colorful feathers. One of them had a string of teeth around his neck, and the other had a string of small skulls around his neck.


    These skulls are very small. They are probably the skulls of newborn babies. One of them is holding a crystal ball. He is trying to watch what happens in the crystal ball.


    However, it was a pity that he did not see anything from the crystal ball after watching it for a long time. On the contrary, the urging of the person around him made him impatient.


    "Shut up, Jones, I''m casting spells now. Don''t disturb me. My little babies never make mistakes. Hehe, and no one can see them in this world." The wizard named basta hissed.


    "Hehe, basta, I think you should also know who we are facing this time. Don''t say it''s your little brats. Even if someone stronger than them comes, I''m afraid they won''t take advantage of them."


    "Oh, my God, this forest is really terrible." After watching in the crystal ball for a long time, basda didn''t see anything, because the place he could see was always shrouded in a fog. After watching for a long time, he finally gave up.


    "Why, did your crystal still not find their shadow?" Qiongqi was holding a bone jade scepter. He said uneasily, "basta, I think we should withdraw now. I have reason to believe that all your little ones are dead after such a long time."


    "You fart." Basta became angry: "my little babies are the most obedient and unique ones in the world. They can''t have any problems. You wait. You wait patiently. They will certainly appear. They will."


    "Well, well, I won''t argue with you. People like you have really verified the old Chinese saying, oh, I remember, it''s called no tears without a coffin."


    "But basta, you can wait here to die, but I can''t. I have more important things to do. If you can''t finish today''s task, I have to finish it for you." Jones grabbed his scepter and was about to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Basta said coldly.


    "Leave, leave this place. I haven''t drunk human blood for three days. I need human blood now. The blood of the animals here is too hard to drink." Jones licked his lips. He was as black as a charcoal, with only white teeth.


    "You abnormal murderer, can only human blood satisfy your vanity?" Basda shook his head. He shouted, "you can''t go now. You must wait until my children come back."


    "I have a feeling that they have succeeded now, but because the air here is not the same as the air on earth, they come back a little slowly, but you, Jones, you must wait here."


    "Ha ha, old devil, I tell you, I''ve had enough of you." Qiongqi''s eyes shone with green light. The skull on his right Scepter also shone with two green lights the size of green beans. He said coldly, "I am listening to you now, but you should know that I am not your subordinate, and you are not qualified to restrict my personal freedom."


    "Indeed, I am not qualified to restrict your personal freedom." Basda gnashed his teeth and said, "but Jones, what does this task represent? I think you know better than me. If you don''t want to die, you''d better listen to me and stay here."


    "If something goes wrong with this mission, the adult will tear us apart. You know what the adult means." Basta road.


    Jones, who claims to drink several liters of human blood a day, seems to have thought of something. He fought a cold war without freedom, and then he obediently returned to basda. He said to himself, "well, well, basda, I''ll listen to you, but you can''t wait here indefinitely."


    "At dawn, if your garbage hasn''t come back, I''ll leave here. I''ve had enough. I''ve really had enough."


    "Shut up, you dare insult my baby. I''m not finished with you." Basta said angrily.


    "Garbage is garbage. I''m afraid you are the only one who treats some lonely souls as treasures, hehe." Jones disdained and said: "my means are much better than yours. Hehe, if there is any accident in this mission, you should remember, basta, it was you who caused it. It was you who caused it. These things have nothing to do with me."


    "Shut up, I want to see if my babies are back now." Basda took out his crystal ball. This time, in the fog, he saw several figures.

 Chapter 2818

    "Yes." Basda said excitedly, "I saw them. Look, this is them. I knew they wouldn''t have an accident. They would definitely come back. They came back. Look, they came back... Ha ha."


    The guy was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He kept destroying the crystal ball with his hands. He tried to see how his baby was.


    Finally, the fog in the crystal ball cleared a little, and the figure inside looked more clearly than before. However, what he saw was not his baby, but yehaoxuan''s face full of sneers.


    "No, let''s go. We''re exposed." Basda quickly put away his crystal ball. He was about to run with the crystal ball.


    However, a figure suddenly fell from the sky, and a sword Qi fell from the sky and hit the crystal ball in his hand. Basda began to tremble. He shouted: "the crystal of my future..."


    For a wizard, the crystal ball is his life. If a wizard destroys his crystal ball, it is equivalent to losing half his life.


    Jones on the other side reacted much faster than him. Qiongqi''s Scepter in her right hand rose in one fell swoop, and a green light suddenly formed. He drank heavily, and the green light of the scepter in her hand flashed, and was about to attack ye haoxuan.


    But in front of his eyes, he had lost the figure of yehaoxuan. At this time, a changed man quickly ran from an immortal and took the scepter in his hand.


    The two wizards lost their weapons almost instantly. This is not a simple thing for them. For wizards, they have lost half of their lives.


    "Run, keep running." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Basda uttered a string of birds'' words. He was very angry because he knew that his baby had been destroyed by yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t talk to me about birds. We are all spiritual people. Use our spiritual strength to communicate well, otherwise we may have some unhappiness." Hans road.


    "How did you get here?" Jones said angrily.


    "Well, it''s very simple. Isn''t there a thing without people or ghosts sneaking into us? Then I caught it. After being tortured, it told me where you were." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No way, no way." Basda thought yehaoxuan was talking nonsense. He roared, "my baby, you can''t catch him so easily."


    "It''s a pity. I hope I can''t catch it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but you know, we Chinese have countless ways to catch ghosts. Do you really think we can''t see your garbage?"


    "Basta, you bastard, are all bad things. If we had known to follow my plan, we would not be in the current situation." Jones was silent for a moment. He roared.


    "It''s too late to say anything now." Ryan pulled out a huge sword. He waved it in his hand and said, "now you two be honest. If you dare not be honest, I promise I will split you into pieces."


    Jones and basda looked at each other, and they exchanged their eyes quickly. Then they suddenly reached out and grabbed a scroll in their hands. The scroll in Jones'' hands threw it at these people in front of them, while basda''s scroll opened up a space with a diameter of two meters, through which they could leave.


    Boom... A scroll burst in front of the crowd. They drank together and jumped into the open house. Then the space gave out a blue light.


    Joseph grasped it with his right hand, and he grasped the burst scroll in his hand. The scroll exploded in his hand, leaving him no other influence except a little dust.


    Faced with these powerful people in front of me, the scrolls of these two people have no effect at all. Originally, the other scroll was time transmission. After being crushed, it can open up a space to transmit the two people to the designated place.


    However, after the glory in front of them had dissipated, they were surprised to find that they were still in the same place.


    "Basta, what''s going on?" Jones asked in horror.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s a very good scroll. It has the effect of opening up time and folding space, which is similar to the Taoist way of shrinking the ground into inches. However, no matter how changeable you are, you still can''t escape the principle of five elements changing each other. So I''ll take some small measures and you''ll come back."


    "That''s impossible." Jones was taking out a scroll, but before he broke it, Ryan rushed forward with his huge sword in his hand, and then cut it off with a heavy sword.


    The sword hit the ground with a roar, which cut a big hole in front of Jones. The powerful breath made Jones a little scared.


    "You... Are you a paladin?" Jones shook his hand, and the scroll in his hand fell to the ground. They, the wizard group, are most afraid of paladins. But he wondered, haven''t the paladins disappeared long ago? Where did Ryan come from?


    "I''m not a paladin, I''m just a descendant of a paladin. If I were a real Paladin, like our ancestors, I could wipe out the world with one sword." Ryan''s voice was very cold, with a metallic tone of the sky, which made the two people tremble.


    "You, what do you want?" Basda was calm. He felt that fear was not the way. He had to find out what these people wanted to do to him.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what do you think we want to do?"


    "Who are you?" Jones played the fool, too.


    "Hehe, who are we?" Joseph laughed. He suddenly grabbed his hand forward. His fist became huge at that moment. He grabbed Jones in his hand.


    Jones screamed bitterly. Joseph had already crushed his shoulder. Joseph sneered, "you scum, I haven''t exerted any force yet, and I think you''d better not test my patience, because I don''t have much patience with you garbage."


    "Let go, let go, I said, I said everything." Jones screamed. He really couldn''t stand it. The pain in his shoulder made his consciousness collapse instantly.


    "Come on, who are you and why are you bothering us?" Joseph threw this guy aside.


    "We... We belong to the Dark Hunter alliance." Jones fell to the ground. He stammered, "we are here for your bright crystal."

 Chapter 2819

    "What do you want the crystal of light for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I only know so much. Our task is to seize the crystal of light in your hands. Besides, we don''t know anything."


    "Really? Come on, you still won''t cry without seeing the coffin." Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand moved and he wanted to give this guy some color to see.


    "No, no, no, I''m telling the truth." Jones quickly begged for mercy.


    "I don''t think these two guys know much." Hans road.


    "That''s not necessarily true. What they are good at is pretending to be poor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I haven''t used soul searching for a long time. It''s time to use it now."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to waste too much time on these two guys. He stepped forward, stretched out his hands and put them on their heads. Their bodies shook violently. Their memories were instantly seen through by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan loosened his hands, and both of them fell to the ground. They quickly became a dead body. Soul searching is such an evil spirit. If it wasn''t for dealing with these two bastards, yehaoxuan wouldn''t use it easily.


    However, as Hans said, these two guys are just two small characters. They don''t know much. They are the characters who play soy sauce. However, from their memory, yehaoxuan really found out how to avoid those monsters.


    After searching Jones for a while, yehaoxuan took out a small bead. He put it in his hand and saw that the bead was transparent and faintly glowing with cold light.


    "It turns out that they came here all the way by this thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is this?" Ryan asked, putting away his huge sword.


    "An assimilation bead." Yehaoxuan said, "as long as the team takes this bead, we will have the same smell as the monsters here, so they will think we are the same kind, so they won''t attack."


    "So it is. It seems that the hermit has really paid for the bead this time." Hans said, "with this thing, can we move forward easily?"


    "Of course, at least we don''t have to be as bloody as before." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, we should be careful. It''s too weird. Who knows if there will be any accidents?"


    At dawn, the team set out on time.


    With the things taken from the two wizards, it will be much easier for us to go on the road. We don''t have to worry about the monster coming to our door.


    In order to verify the authenticity of the bead, ye haoxuan also specially pulled people to a monster that looked fierce. It just looked up at these people, and then continued to sleep.


    "Well, we can now move forward with peace of mind." Joseph breathed a sigh of relief. Since he entered the forest, everyone has never been in a better mood.


    One after another, everyone felt exhausted. However, with this thing, everyone can finally breathe a sigh of relief. The team is still moving forward as usual, but the speed is much faster than before.


    "Caddy, how long will it take us to get there?" Yehaoxuan looked at the map, and now a roughly three-dimensional figure has been completed. The terrain detector developed by Shao technology is intended to be used in the future star migration, but it has been used here in advance.


    "There may be hundreds of kilometers to go. I don''t know very well. The location of the temple is not in the center. We should go in this direction." Cardid pointed at the virtual map.


    "In front of this place, there is a huge canyon." Yehaoxuan enlarged the map and said, "besides, this place is marked with extremely dangerous areas, but if we want to go around here, we will waste more time."


    "Then we''ll go there. I feel that we don''t have much time." Cardid closed his eyes. A moment later, he opened them and said.


    "Then go from here." Ryan came up and said, "we can''t delay here. Besides, we now have a way to avoid the pursuit of those prey."


    "I just don''t think that bead is omnipotent." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this area is the most colorful area we can see on the map. We have reason to believe that there are some things we can''t deal with at present."


    "So let''s think it over carefully." Joan, Joseph and others also came over. Joan said, "I know the truth of science better than you do. There is no absolute thing in the world. This time I feel that what ye said is no problem. We have to consider it carefully."


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and asked.


    "We can''t afford to wait." Joseph exchanged eyes with the others and said, "I think we should hurry to our destination, find the temple, send the damn thing back to the jungle, and then this will become our hunting ground."


    "Yes, I think so." Hans said, "Ye, as you know, the jungle we are in is changing almost every day. In the past two days, we may have seen some monsters running out, so we must deal with it as quickly as possible."


    "Since everyone''s opinions are the same, let''s follow them." Yehaoxuan pondered for a while and said, "however, we have to be prepared. Just in case, since that place is marked as a dangerous area, it means that the things here are very dangerous. It is right to make more preparations."


    "I agree." Ryan nodded.


    Half an hour later, the team headed for the red area, and cardid sensed that after this area passed, it was the location of the temple. Since we entered the Conglin, we have been accompanied by danger. We don''t see any hope. Now there is hope, so everyone feels very excited and excited.


    "Wang Ran, I heard that your special ability is to see through the weaknesses of any creature. Is that so?" Yehaoxuan walks up to Wang Ran. He still remembers that Wang Ran gave him a good proposal in the last war when the centipede monster was fighting.


    If he hadn''t seen through the big guy''s weakness, yehaoxuan really took some effort to deal with the centipede last time. In addition, Wang Ran discovered those dark matter last night, so yehaoxuan was very interested in his ability.

 Chapter 2820

    "In general, I can find the weakness of most creatures." Wang Ran smiled and said, "but what can I do if I find a weakness? I don''t have much strength personally, so I''m only an assistant at most. Let me work hard, but I can''t fight."


    "That''s enough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s enough to have this ability, because we don''t know anything about the jungle, so we need a talent like you. Ha ha, as long as we can find the weaknesses of those creatures, we can leave the rest to us."


    "Yes, Dr. ye, haven''t we already found a way to hide our breath? This journey is much safer than before." Wang Ran smiled.


    "Not hiding, but assimilating. We now assimilate the breath with these creatures." "So when they see us, they will mistakenly think we are their companions, so they won''t attack us," yehaoxuan said


    "But it doesn''t rule out that the creatures here also hunt and kill each other. In that case, we will be in danger. The front area is a very dangerous area, and we must bypass it. Therefore, if there is any situation in the future, you should go first."


    "No problem." Wang Ran said.


    "In addition, I have another question I feel curious about." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Ran smiled.


    "You can see the weaknesses of these monsters. What about people? Do you know the weaknesses of people? If a strong man is in front of you, can you see their weaknesses?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This one needs to be divided." Wang Ran said: "in general, even if the strong stand in front of me, I can see their weaknesses. For example, I can see the weaknesses of those old maozi who look like tanks."


    "But doctor ye, I don''t know your weakness." Wang Ran smiled and said, "you are a real strong man, so I can''t see your weakness."


    "Everyone has weaknesses, but they are different." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I am no exception, but my weakness is not in the surface, but in the heart."


    "Inside?" Wang Ran looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "Dr. ye, how powerful your heart should be when you destroyed the 51 district alone. Will you have weaknesses in your heart? I don''t believe it."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know how to explain this thing to Wang Ran. He looked ahead and accelerated the March.


    Soon, the team reached the red area, where there was a mountain. The mountain was very steep. On one side of the mountain, there was a two person wide passage. On one side of the passage was a cliff. At the bottom of the cliff, there was a deep looking pool.


    "Don''t stop here too much. Hurry through this area." When yehaoxuan looked at this place, his heart became more and more uneasy. Although there were beads that could make their breath the same as that of the native creatures here, yehaoxuan was still a little uneasy.


    The team came to the passage, which was about thousands of meters long. There was no edge to see here. When the team moved forward, suddenly, several tentacles stretched out from the side of the cliff.


    "Be careful..." ye haoxuan held his hand too often for the first time. One of his antennae was right in the past. Poof, the antennae were cut off by too often in ye haoxuan''s hands.


    But the other people were not so lucky. Fiveorsix people were sucked by their tentacles, and then their tentacles were quickly retracted to the bottom of the cliff. Ryan clenched his huge sword in his hand and cut off one of his tentacles. However, the long sword in his hand was far less sharp than yehaoxuan''s. He tried his best to cut off the tentacle.


    And the place where he struck the sword was like hitting a flexible rubber band. Ryan was calm. He shouted loudly. The second sword was cut again, but he didn''t cut down the second sword. The antenna had taken the man to the bottom of the cliff.


    Fiveorsix people sank in the pool under the cliff in an instant, and disappeared in a moment. A moment later, a lot of blood came up. Obviously, those people had died.


    Everyone looked at the scene with some fear. Hans cried out: "how could this be possible? We obviously have the same breath as it. How could it attack us?"


    As soon as the words were over, I saw a splash of water in the pool. A creature with wings jumped out of the water. Its body was extremely big, as big as two elephants.


    However, it can be seen from his historical eyes that this guy is definitely not a good provoker, and there is some excitement in his eyes. It is obvious that he ate several people just now. In front of him, the team in front of him is all his food.


    "Don''t stay here any longer. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan drank, and the team walked forward quickly.


    The monster in mid air let out a hiss, and then a few whiskers around its mouth suddenly stretched out at that moment, and then stretched out to the people. Obviously, this is the tentacle that just grabbed people.


    Yehaoxuan flipped his right hand and took out a rocket launcher from his backpack. Whether it works or not for this guy, let''s give him a shot


    Boom, a shell with a long trail blasted towards this guy. Unexpectedly, this guy who looked a bit like a Western dragon opened his mouth and swallowed the rocket.


    Then there was a muffled sound. The rocket burst into flower in its mouth, but it did not cause any substantial damage to it. Its seven orifices just smoked for a while, and then disappeared.


    The taste was bad. The pterosaur shook its head and roared. It flew high into the air and dived at the group.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll leave behind." Yehaoxuan gave a drink. He explored in Beibao for the second time, caught a miniature pulse gun, and then shot at this guy.


    Boom... The blue light condensed into energy and hit him hard. The guy screamed and his body was shot far away, but he quickly flapped his wings and then stabilized his body.


    This shot of yehaoxuan completely angered it. It roared and dived towards yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, this guy has almost no weakness. I can''t see it." Wang Ran cried. He really couldn''t see where the weakness of this behemoth was.


    "Isn''t there any weakness?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not without. Its weakness is its wings, but its wings are probably as good as steel." Wang Ran said.

 Chapter 2821

    "OK, I see. You go." Yehaoxuan folded the space into his backpack, then compared a provocative gesture to the pterosaur who swooped in the air, and then turned around and went back along the original road.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t carry any beads, because the team needed the beads more than he did. He said that this pterosaur might be the most powerful creature nearby. It belongs to the king of this area, so there are no other creatures around it.


    This also provided convenience for yehaoxuan. After he attracted this guy, he hurried back along the way when he came, and the guy like a pterodactyl chased after him.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt extremely dangerous. He dived forward, then rolled over and fell to one side. Boom... The pterosaur''s claws had hit the place where yehaoxuan had just been, and a deep pit was hit behind him.


    Yehaoxuan was a little cold hearted. This guy was a killing machine. If he was really attacked by his claws, he would be seriously injured even if he was immortal. His strike power would be at least dozens of tons. Even if he was a phoenix soul, it would be difficult to deal with.


    However, ye haoxuan was fast. He ran all the way and threw the monster out of the way. But the guy was also a persistent master. He was chasing ye haoxuan in mid air. His body was huge, so he moved slowly, but his endurance was very strong. Even if he caught up with ye haoxuan for three days and nights, I''m afraid he didn''t know he was tired, but ye haoxuan couldn''t, This guy really caught up with him for three days and nights. Yehaoxuan has to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    He quickly ran to a flat ground, and yehaoxuan stopped. He had realized that the bead must not be omnipotent. In addition, the area was red and extremely dangerous, so he made preparations in this place early in the morning.


    The pterodactyl soon came to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan sneered. He compared his middle finger to the pterodactyl, then held it tightly for too long and stared at the guy.


    The pterosaur was very angry. Although its head was not as intelligent as human beings, it was also a hegemon. Yehaoxuan''s provocative gesture made it angry. It roared in mid air, then dived down and rushed towards yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stood still on the spot. He stared at the behemoth. When it was only a few meters away from him, yehaoxuan quickly turned back and rolled on the ground, out of the range of its attack.


    Although such a thing is not good for him as a medical sage, ye haoxuan feels that even if he is careful, he should be careful, because his strength is too strong.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan rolled out of his attack range. As soon as his claws touched the ground, a huge word "devil" suddenly lit up. His eyes stared and he felt bad. He screamed and struggled outward, flapping his wings quickly to leave here.


    However, the word "magic" under its claws seemed to have invisible magic, which tightly absorbed its claws. No matter how hard it tried, it could not get rid of it.


    The big character mantra magic array set up by yehaoxuan really worked. He sneered and said, "stupid, now it''s my turn."


    With a loud cry, he hurried forward for a few steps and jumped up. Taichang in his hand cut forward, and a sword came out from Taichang. It seemed that he was about to cut on his body full of scales. But at this time, this guy''s wings spread out and fanned forward fiercely, just like a hurricane on the ground, fanning ye haoxuan away.


    With a plop, yehaoxuan fell to the ground. Fortunately, his reaction was also extremely rapid. Just after he fell to the ground, yehaoxuan quickly turned back. However, the strength of this guy just now also made yehaoxuan feel sore.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan shook hands too often, then stared at the dragon, and the guy stared back. His small eyes were full of hatred.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to get close to this guy. Ye haoxuan circled around him, and his head also turned in the direction ye haoxuan arrived. He was very vigilant. After struggling for several times and exerting his strength to feed, he was sure he couldn''t get rid of it, but he gave up.


    One person, one dragon, and so on.


    "Do you want to eat?" Seeing that there was nothing he could do about this guy, yehaoxuan simply sat on the ground and took out his backpack to eat. These days, he ate compressed biscuits. Yehaoxuan took out some privately collected beef jerky and ate it. He secretly put it in his backpack. No one in the team knew that yehaoxuan was going to eat some if he slandered some day.


    But now there is no one around, and there is no way to take this big guy, so yehaoxuan simply took it out to eat and studied carefully how to deal with it.


    Unexpectedly, the smell of beef jerky could make this guy look forward to it. It actually made a swallowing action similar to people, and then it nodded at yehaoxuan.


    "Do you really eat?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy''s greedy appearance had shown that he was a full-fledged eater, which made yehaoxuan have an impulse to feel painful. Are you a overlord? Have you ever fucking eaten beef?


    Yehaoxuan took out a large bag of beef jerky, opened it and threw it up. The beard on the mouth of the goods suddenly stretched, caught the beef jerky thrown out by yehaoxuan, and then stretched out his tongue, and rolled a whole bag of beef jerky into his mouth.


    The beef jerky was swallowed by him. Then he threw away the bag and looked at yehaoxuan eagerly.


    "Do you want any more?" Yehaoxuan was speechless, so he had to collect all the snacks in his bag. Then he untied the bag and said, "I know you don''t have good food here."


    "Is it interesting to eat human flesh raw? Hum, only primitive barbarians on earth can eat it raw. If you have a chance, you can go to the earth to have a look. There is a place called Huaxia, which is sure to make you happy. There are eight major Chinese cuisines, fried, fried, steamed, stewed, fried... You can eat what is not the same in the 365 days of the year..."


    "What kind of human meat do you eat raw? Is human meat delicious? Is it delicious?" Yehaoxuan kept on talking and feeding, while the fierce dragon just now looked at yehaoxuan with a hungry ghost reincarnation. Then it kept sticking out its tongue and swallowed the things thrown by yehaoxuan.


    Soon, the snack that ye haoxuan stole was swept away by this guy. However, it was not enough for him to fill his teeth, but he still looked at ye haoxuan with a kind of eyes.

 Chapter 2822

    "No more." Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    The dragon still stared at yehaoxuan. He didn''t believe that it was gone, and he wouldn''t allow it to be gone.


    "It''s really gone." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    Then the guy showed a fierce light, which means that if you don''t give me whole food, I will eat you.


    "Shit, I owe you?" Yehaoxuan made a rude remark. He was not sure whether the team had gone far. And even if they had reached their destination, they would have to come back after finishing the work, right? This time, I was lucky. I trapped this guy in the array, but I''m afraid I won''t be so lucky next time.


    And ye haoxuan thinks that this guy doesn''t have any IQ. It''s not a bad thing to deal with him well.


    However, the stomach of the goods seemed to be a little dissatisfied, so yehaoxuan was also worried. He thought for a while and said, "what do you usually eat? You grab one and I''ll bake it for you."


    The Dragon thought for a while, and then the beard on its mouth suddenly extended to one side, stretching for tens of meters. The beard was straight into the grass, and then a creature as big as an ox was caught out by it.


    This creature is a bit similar to the wild boar on earth, but it is much larger, and its mane looks like a hunting flag. Ye haoxuan thinks that if he encounters this thing, he will never be able to get along with it.


    However, the powerful looking letter was easily captured by the dragon. It fell on the ground and trembled. Maybe the pig didn''t escape when the Dragon flew over. It hid in the grass and was finally caught.


    Come on, ye haoxuan thought he had work to do again. He put it away too often. He took out a mountain knife from his bag, opened the belly of the wild boar, skinned it and cleaned it. Then he got out a huge shelf, took out a pile of solid fuel to light it, and baked the wild hunting there.


    Yehaoxuan is a foodie, so wherever he goes, he brings a lot of things related to eating, including cumin five spice powder, salt and monosodium glutamate. But yehaoxuan prepares enough seasonings for two months, but the boar is so big that he runs out of them at one time.


    The golden boar was roasted, and the attractive smell made the Dragon drool. Looking at its greedy appearance, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "wait a while, it will be better soon."


    "Dr. ye, what are you doing?" At this time, Wang ran in the team ran over, and Hans and others were also on the side, staring at ye haoxuan dumbfounded.


    "Come on, everybody." Yehaoxuan waved to the crowd and said, "let''s talk about life with this guy."


    "Are you crazy..."


    They didn''t have the ability of yehaoxuan. They couldn''t see the trapped devil array. What they saw was that the dragon was standing beside him. This scene stunned everyone. The guys in their hands had been taken out and were ready to fight at any time.


    "It''s all right. He''s trapped by me. We''re having a good talk now." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I ate something and said, hey, I''m sick of compressed biscuits these days. In other words, I told you to go first. How did you come back?"


    "After discussion, everyone felt that you could not take risks alone, so they all came back." Wang Ran said, "doctor ye, you can communicate with him."


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this is a food. If we knew that a bag of beef jerky would buy him off, we wouldn''t be so miserable."


    "Ye, are you... Are you sure?" The party was far away. They just didn''t dare to come to this guy. After all, this guy swallowed fiveorsix people in one bite.


    "Sure, come here. I tried. I can''t compete with him, so we have to buy him off." Yehaoxuan said carelessly.


    At this moment, the Dragon seemed to feel the fear of the people, so he opened his mouth and saw fiveorsix people spit out of his mouth.


    These six people were the people he swallowed before. The throat of the goods was too large, so they swallowed them raw. These people had been in his stomach for so long, but they were unscathed. It was just that there was a lack of oxygen in the stomach of dragon, so their spirit was not very good.


    Moreover, they were stained with gastric juice and looked disgusting. Yehaoxuan took out several bottles of oxygen and let them suck it. Then they ran to one side of the water to wash it.


    To be honest, this guy doesn''t feel very well in his stomach. If the digestive system in his stomach works in a while, this group of people will probably become bone dregs.


    Seeing the sincerity of the dragon, the people were relieved. They dared to come to the dragon and communicate with him.


    However, ye haoxuan didn''t dare to let it go for the time being. Who knows what this guy really thinks? What if it is deliberately showing weakness, and when yehaoxuan lets it go, it turns around and kills the horse?


    After the wild boar was roasted, ye haoxuan cut a piece and tasted it. The taste was actually good. Moreover, compared with the original wild boar on the earth, the taste of this boar was a little more fragrant and tender. The incomparable smell made ye haoxuan almost swallow his tongue after eating dry food for several days.


    He beckoned the crowd to eat, and then walked to the dragon.


    The Dragon looked at yehaoxuan. He looked at his eyes. Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He coughed and said, "do you want to eat?"


    Dragon could understand what ye haoxuan said. He nodded quickly.


    "Then I can give you something to eat, or I can let you go." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "however, you have to promise that you can''t hurt us."


    Dragon nodded at the second time, which meant to ensure that he would not hurt yehaoxuan.


    "Really, are you sure?" Yehaoxuan said, "then we agreed that you can''t embarrass us if you eat my food."


    Yehaoxuan lifted the seal and let it out.


    The Dragon nodded for the second time. He fell down. Suddenly, as soon as his body shrank, his whole body suddenly shrunk by two times, and his image was also curved. His body was dark green, his abdomen was white, and his body was covered with scales.


    Moreover, it has two feet on its head, which looks like an ancient Chinese dragon. More importantly, it has four feet, giving people a sense of not being angry and self threatening. Its image startled everyone, and everyone retreated one after another, thinking that this guy would turn into a man eater again.


    "Is this Qiu long?" Yehaoxuan was surprised: "you are Qiu long. What the hell did you look like just now?"


    Qiu long walked up to yehaoxuan and rubbed the corner of his head against yehaoxuan. Then yehaoxuan had his divine sense in his mind, and yehaoxuan could communicate with him.

 Chapter 2823

    This guy is really a dragon. He belongs to one of the mythical beasts in ancient Chinese legends. The reason why he became what he was just like is that he can change his shape. He swallowed a nine headed dragon before, so he can change his shape into the other side.


    His body became smaller, but his appetite did not become smaller at all. A wild boar as big as a cow was bitten by him, and then he quickly swallowed more than half of it. Then he swallowed the whole wild boar.


    Although this wild boar is not big enough, it still looks like it has more meaning. This scene stunned everyone.


    "This is a foodie." Joan murmured.


    "Besides, he hasn''t eaten enough. If he hasn''t eaten enough, he won''t let us go." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He said to Qiu long, "I''ll call you dragon. Do you have any problem?"


    Qiu long shook his head, and then he made a greedy picture, which means he didn''t eat enough.


    "Come on, I know you haven''t eaten enough, but now you don''t have any food. You can catch some prey and I''ll bake it for you." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    The Dragon nodded. He suddenly turned around and rushed out. It was very fast. There was even a gust of wind around him, and he disappeared without a trace.


    Less than five minutes. It then turned back. This time it was holding an unknown creature in its mouth. This creature was like an elephant, with strange horns on its head. It should be a creature of the family equidae.


    In fact, although the creatures here are different from those on the earth, their families are the same. In the future, they can be classified according to the species of creatures on the earth.


    Yehaoxuan called the crowd, peeled the skin and removed the horns, dug out the brain crystals of the creature, washed them clean, and put them on a fire rack to bake, but this time there was no seasoning, and the taste might not be as good as before.


    However, because there is no seasoning, the original food can stimulate people''s appetite. After baking, the food devoured the creature, and then it fell to one side and filled it.


    "It looks like I''m full." When yehaoxuan thought about his previous experience, he was a little embarrassed. When he first saw this guy, he thought that he would pay a great price if he wanted to kill this guy.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy was so easy to bribe, and the whole thing was a food. After he was sure that the food was full, ye haoxuan discussed with him and took a way from it. The goods agreed without thinking about it. Moreover, it took a scale from itself and gave it to ye haoxuan.


    This scale has its breath on it. In this area, this guy can walk sideways. Even a scale on his body is very dignified. The meaning of the dragon is obvious. That is in this area. Don''t worry. I will cover you.


    I took the scales of the goods on my way. As expected, I didn''t meet any farts along the way. No matter the fierce creatures smelled the smell of the scales, they all hid away.


    "Ye, why can it still find us when we have beads on our bodies?" Joan knows very little about the problem.


    "It didn''t find us. The bead really gave us a disguise and made it mistake us for its companions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But why did it attack us?" Asked Joan.


    "Do you see two tigers on a mountain?" Yehaoxuan said, "one mountain can''t hold two tigers. That''s what he said. It is the king, so it doesn''t allow another thing equivalent to its own strength to appear in its territory."


    "That''s why it attacks us. It''s to shake the authority of its overlord." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I see. I see." Joan nodded thoughtfully. After thinking for a while, she asked, "do you think this is the only creature that exists in your Chinese legends?"


    "Yes, its real identity is Qiu long." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "ancient Chinese creatures belong to the dragon family."


    "But why is it here?" Joan asked puzzled.


    "Well, no one knows." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "maybe this place is similar to ancient China."


    "That''s interesting. I think there are more and more secrets in it. I can''t wait to find out the secrets." Joan said excitedly.


    "Before you study here, we need to figure out how to stop the things in here from running out. If we don''t do so, it''s not that we study them, but that they treat us as snacks." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Oh, my God, look, look ahead." Someone pointed to the front and exclaimed.


    All of them turned around and looked in the direction the man pointed out. Almost everyone was shocked.


    I saw a towering building in the distance. It was a very tall palace. The magnificent momentum made everyone feel a burst of pressure. In the face of such a huge temple, everyone was shocked.


    Among them, caddy was the most excited. He murmured, "here we are. I have finally found the God of light. I have finally come."


    He shook his body and fell to his knees. His whole body fell to the ground and gave a great salute. After the salute, he quickly ran in that direction and swept away his fatigue for many days.


    "Keep up, everyone, don''t fall behind." Yehaoxuan hurried forward with kadder, because kadder ran too fast, but he was worried about the danger of kadder.


    It seemed a long distance, but in fact it was not too far. After more than an hour, the people arrived in front of the temple. Facing the dark door, Kadeer breathed a long breath. He knelt down on the ground and murmured, "my God, I''m coming."


    He fell down slowly, and his whole body was stuck to the ground. As he finished this big ceremony, the tightly closed temple gate suddenly creaked and opened to both sides.


    Cardid stood up and went inside, and the crowd quickly followed him.


    There are two different worlds inside the temple and outside the temple. There are many paintings carved on the walls of the temple. These paintings represent some meanings.


    While looking at the mural, Kadeer murmured: "our world has met a great disaster. Chu God escaped the disaster and hid in his own independent space. Only the God of light and the eastern powers can resist the enemy together."


    "After the final defeat, the eastern Chu Sheng joined hands to set up a border between the nine continents, so that we could be completely isolated from the threethousand worlds. However, people outside the region did not give up, so the God of light left the crystal of light. I hope that future generations will hold the crystal of light, reshape their divine power, and isolate the demons outside the region..."

 Chapter 2824

    Pictures depict the events of that year. These pictures are like a complete text, which records some events of that year.


    "The sudden appearance of this rain forest was left by people from other countries countless years ago. We have also seen that among the creatures here, there are actually Chinese creatures. Various traces show that the earth is very likely to be the birthplace of cosmic civilization."


    "It''s just that our world has experienced several ice ages, so some things have gone unrecorded." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye, your idea is really bold, but I feel that a new world has opened up in front of me." Joan sighed, "thank you for bringing me to this place. I want to write it down now."


    Joan took a video camera and carefully recorded the images here. She is a scientist and has a very passionate feeling for the unknown.


    "Come on, we have to go inside. We have more important things to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    Suddenly, he felt his chest burning. He bowed his head and pulled out the Nuwa stone hanging around his neck. Two Nuwa stones radiated colorful luster.


    "Here, there is Nuwa stone?" Yehaoxuan was ecstatic. He had a premonition that all the traces in this place were inextricably linked with Nuwa stone.


    Nuwa stone, yehaoxuan has worked hard to find it. Now he finally has eyes and eyebrows. Can this make yehaoxuan not excited?


    At this moment, a strange cry came from the inside, and then a huge darkness flew out from the depths of the temple. It hovered above the temple and stared at the people covetously.


    This is a strange bird. It is not so much a bird as an incarnation of birds and animals. Its head is like a deer. It has two big horns. It has bird feathers and body. Its two eyes are very green, with a strange green light.


    "Pelidon, it''s pelidon..." Joan exclaimed in surprise, "the legendary monster is true. Those legends are actually true."


    "Be careful..."


    In other words, the strange bird had already dived down, and a flame came out when it opened its mouth. At that moment, several people who could not dodge were sprayed by the flame from its mouth, and those people turned to ashes on the spot.


    In mid air, the strange bird gave a strange cry, and then stared at the scattered crowd. It was specially pinched with soft persimmons. Only a few ordinary people around Kadeer were burned clean by its flame, and then it stared at Joan again.


    Several polar bear tanks are at a loss now. If they attack powerful people, they are not afraid. After all, their bodies are like steel, but they don''t know what to do about this fire breathing monster. They can only dodge around to prevent its flames from hurting themselves.


    Hans has been protecting Joan because Joan is their best scientist. His team can all die, but Joan can''t.


    "Let''s go." Seeing another fire coming from the strange bird, Hans pushed Joan away, and then the fire burned Hans to death.


    "Hans, no..." Joan hissed, but her cry completely attracted the strange bird''s attention.


    There was another strange cry in the air, which seemed to convey a certain message. The strange bird swooped down from the sky and flew towards Joan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly came forward, hugged Qiong, and quickly dodged. The flame in the monster''s mouth burned a power behind it to ashes.


    "The grandson is arrogant." Yehaoxuan was angry. He grabbed his right hand and appeared in his hands too often. Then he shouted loudly, jumped up and rushed to the guy in the air.


    A bright blue light cut at the guy''s face door. Whew, a sharp sword mark appeared on his face door. The strange bird hissed and quickly backed away.


    With a scar on his face, he became even more ferocious. He kept circling in mid air, staring at the people. In his eyes, the people were his prey.


    What flowed from its face was not blood, but flames drop by drop. When these flames dropped to the ground, a deep pit appeared on the hard floor.


    "Caddy, you keep going inside. I''ll break up." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. He felt he was going to fight with this guy. Otherwise, no one here would want to go in.


    Cardid and others hurried to the inner hall. When they entered the inner hall, they found the statue of the God of light, put the crystal of light into his hands, and the task will be successfully completed this time.


    But yehaoxuan had to hold this guy first, because this big guy didn''t look so friendly.


    The little reptile in front of him actually hurt himself, which made the strange bird very angry. He is also a monster with a name in the legend. Now he has been hurt by a person. How can he swallow this tone?


    It stared at ye haoxuan in mid air, and then saw the right time. It rushed down from mid air and rushed to ye haoxuan. This time, it seemed to be holding its breath, and a flame came out of its mouth.


    Yehaoxuan quickly retreated. The floor in front of him was burned badly by the fire in the mouth of the strange bird, and the fire in its mouth was not ordinary fire, but a poisonous fire. If you touch it a little, you will be burned to cinders in a moment.


    One person, one bird, confronted each other like this. The bird was looking for yehaoxuan''s weakness. Yehaoxuan was also looking for its weakness. The two of them stared at each other like this.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan moved. He rushed forward fiercely, holding his hands tightly for too long. The strange bird also spread its wings and rushed towards ye haoxuan. The blue light and flame merged into one at this moment, and burst into a blazing glory.


    The light of moxibustion disappeared after a while. The clothes on ye haoxuan''s upper body were burned clean by the strange bird''s fire, and the strange bird was also uncomfortable. One of its wings was cut too often by Ye haoxuan, and now its wings are dripping with red flames of fire.


    It looked at yehaoxuan with some amazement. It seemed that he didn''t quite understand it. How could yehaoxuan get its fire?


    "Stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I inherited the power of the phoenix soul, and the Phoenix was reborn. Hehe, if you ignite it, you can burn all my clothes."


    The strange bird was angry. It never thought that the fire it had tried so hard had no effect on yehaoxuan. It hissed, and its huge body rushed over. It wanted to tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    Compared with Qiu long, this guy''s strength is not a little worse. Even if ye haoxuan is carrying a knife to cut with him, there will be nothing wrong.

 Chapter 2825

    Too often, ye haoxuan jumped on it. For a moment, the sword was surging, and the feathers of the whole strange bird were flying. The body shapes of one person and one bird were scattered at times. When ye haoxuan turned back, the strange bird looked at ye haoxuan and was afraid.


    It''s burning up and down now. It''s not an ordinary thing, so it doesn''t have blood. The fire is its blood. It was hurt a lot when it fought with yehaoxuan just now.


    "Come on, go on." Yehaoxuan held his hands tightly for too long. He made a provocative gesture to the big bird. He felt that he had a good fight with the big bird. The more he fought, the more restless his phoenix soul became.


    If you fight with this guy, you can recover your phoenix soul, which is a good thing. But what yehaoxuan is afraid of is that the bird is hacked by himself. What if he refuses to fight with himself?


    Sure enough, after several losses, the big bird became a little cautious when looking at ye haoxuan. It tilted its head and stared at ye haoxuan, but it was a pity that it could not find ye haoxuan''s weakness, which was a great pity for it.


    "Have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, you will come." Yehaoxuan is very aggressive now. He keeps provoking the big bird, but the big bird was scared by him before. Now no matter how aggressive ye haoxuan is, he just refuses to take the initiative to attack yehaoxuan, which makes yehaoxuan feel a bit painful.


    In the face of Ye haoxuan''s constant provocation, the big bird never took the initiative to attack. Suddenly, all its feathers stood up, and then its body shook, wheezed, and counted the sounds. Countless feathers as hard as iron rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He had a hand in the goods. Looking at its feathers, the fifth one was cold and glittering. Yehaoxuan didn''t think its feathers were ordinary feathers. If it was really stabbed by its feathers, it would be no joke.


    Yehaoxuan quickly turned back, and then turned his hands too often into a blue arc of light. All the feathers were blocked by the sword in yehaoxuan''s hands. Then yehaoxuan turned back and quickly came forward. The gold elixir in his body was activated at this moment, and the endless turning gold elixir provided full power for yehaoxuan at this moment.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly moved forward. He often raised his sword and fell. He drew a blue arc of light in the air. With the light of the sword, the surrounding air was slightly distorted.


    Finally, yehaoxuan cut down with a sword, and everything around him was calm again. The strange bird''s body trembled violently, and then fell heavily to the ground. It fluttered a few times, and then did not move.


    After the death, the big bird gradually became transparent, and then disappeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was relieved and finally killed this guy.


    Worried about the situation inside, yehaoxuan didn''t stay here much. He walked closely to the inner hall.


    When he arrived at the inner hall, yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw an extremely tall statue of God standing in front of the people. The statue was dozens of stories high. It was the statue of the God of light. He held the staff of light in one hand and held it up in the other hand, as if he were holding something.


    Cardid was still kneeling on the ground. His ceremony had not finished yet. When yehaoxuan saw that everyone was all right, he was relieved. Fortunately, he came in time. Otherwise, he might have missed the ceremony.


    Finally, Kadeer finished the ceremony. He held the crystal of light in his hands and looked pious.


    "Why don''t you put it on?" Joan could not help asking. She thought it would be better to put this thing on earlier. She had a long dream in her hand.


    "This..." cardid hesitated and said, "it''s too high. I can''t go up."


    The crowd was stunned and speechless. However, considering that the statue of the God of light was so high, it was really difficult to send this thing to him.


    For a moment, the people were in such a stalemate.


    "Are you sure you must send it to his palm?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while and asked.


    "Required." "But I don''t know how to get up now," caddy said


    "We have come here through all kinds of hardships, but now we are stuck at this point..." Ryan is a little grumpy, he said angrily.


    "Didn''t your God, your forerunner, leave you any hints?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Now that they have reached this point, they are stuck at this point, which makes him really don''t know what to do.


    "No, I just know it''s good to come here according to my feelings. I didn''t expect so many things." Cardid said something speechless.


    "Be sincere and communicate more with your deity on the spiritual level." Yehaoxuan said, "maybe he will give you some new instructions after your exchange."


    "Really?" Let me try.


    Cardid thought for a moment. He closed his eyes, held the crystal of light in his hands, and communicated with his God of light.


    A moment later, a magical scene appeared. The bright crystal in Kadeer''s hand swayed and flew into the hands of the statue of the God of light.


    After entering his hands, the light on the crystal was shining. For a time, the entire temple was shrouded in a seemingly holy light. The Milky glow made people feel very comfortable.


    Outside the rain forest, a layer of light suddenly lit up, like a light mask. Then the light mask gradually disappeared, and the jungle returned to normal. The things inside were ready to move, but after the light mask came down, the inside immediately became quiet.


    It was quiet everywhere. Some of the monsters were rushing around inside, but they couldn''t break through the light mask inside, so they could only stare outside.


    "It seems to be working." Everyone looked at the high holy light, and all of them were relieved. At this time, a colorful halo suddenly lit up in the scepter on the right hand of the statue of the God of light.


    "It''s Nuwa stone." Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect to find the third Nuwa stone after a trip here. For him, it would be good if this stone appeared. As for why it appeared here, it''s not what yehaoxuan cares about.


    Now he just wants to get together five Nuwa stones quickly and finish the task of killing God. It''s only once.

 Chapter 2826

    Nuwa stone was flying in the air. It seemed that it was not in a hurry, and ye haoxuan had to be patient enough. He was afraid that this thing would be unhappy and turned away. Ye haoxuan could not cry.


    Fortunately, this thing is not so willful now. It floats in the air and floats towards ye haoxuan. The two stones hanging on ye haoxuan''s chest echo each other. Seeing that this Nuwa stone is about to be obtained.


    However, at this time, an accident happened.


    The gate of the temple was suddenly knocked open directly from the outside. Since a cold chill came in from the outside, there was a familiar smell of yehaoxuan in the chill, but it was full of murderous intent.


    The two polar bear team members reacted very quickly. At the moment when the gate was knocked open, they all stepped forward, and then quickly changed. Their height suddenly increased to two and a half meters, because they felt a strong killing intention from the chill, which made them scared.


    However, at this time, a cyan figure suddenly appeared in the room. The figure came without warning, as if it appeared directly from mid air.


    Liyanxin, the visitor is liyanxin. Yehaoxuan is surprised and delighted. He hasn''t had time to come forward and give liyanxin a possession. It''s strange.


    Li Yanxin, with a frosty face, pointed and drew with his right hand. There was a roaring sound in the air. A rapidly rotating half moon shaped blade appeared. The blade was rotating rapidly in the air with a cold light.


    "Stop him." Joseph felt liyanxin''s murderous intention. No matter who came, as long as she came with murderous intention, she should be treated as an enemy. That''s right.


    The two polar bear team members stepped forward together and took a step. Their right hands stretched out to stop Li Yanxin. But at this time, Li Yanxin took a slight step forward.


    It was only a small step, but her body suddenly slid forward and turned into a residual shadow. At the same time, a green glow suddenly lit up. The cold moon whirling rapidly in the air rushed forward at this moment. For a moment, the criss cross swords sounded on the spot.


    Accompanied by the screams of the two polar bears, the two men''s chests were full of green light. The green light flowed around them along their chests. Then, their bodies seemed to have been cut by a laser and fell to the ground one by one.


    The strange appearance came so suddenly that everyone was caught off guard. Yehaoxuan raised his head in amazement. He looked at Li Yanxin, a stranger. He didn''t react for a moment.


    Liyanxin went directly over everyone''s head, and then grabbed the Nuwa stone in the void with her right hand. Then she fell to the ground and spread out her palm. The Nuwa stone was shining brightly in her palm.


    Ryan shouted violently. He suddenly pulled out his huge sword and swept away at Li Yanxin. He shouted: "fight for glory..."


    The huge sword light attacks Li Yanxin. Ryan has the blood of a paladin, so his power is very pure. But now Li Yanxin is in the realm of Buddha face and Buddha heart. She can ignore all attacks.


    With her right hand stretched forward, Li yanxinyu pointed forward and pointed out. There was a loud buzzing sound. A transparent mask appeared in her palm. She firmly controlled Ryan on the spot.


    At the same time, her left hand was drawn, and Lengyue suddenly deformed and cut off Ryan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan shot quickly. His right hand vibrated, and he often appeared in his hand. His body flashed, and then he came to Ryan. His right hand often shot up, Ding... Lengyue and Taichang got together, and a heartwarming sound rang out. Liyanxin stepped back, her right hand closed, and Lengyue took back her hand.


    Everyone looked at Li Yanxin with a wary look. To their surprise, this seemingly young and outrageous woman had such strong strength.


    In particular, when she came out, she killed the personalities of two polar bears on the spot with amazing means, which shocked everyone. You know, along the way, those polar bear team members have always existed like tanks. As long as they are there, they can withstand strong attacks.


    But when they changed, they were hanged by the weapon in liyanxin''s hand. The girl''s strength is so strong that people are a little surprised.


    "Yan Xin, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled and asked. He didn''t know what liyanxin was doing. Just grab Nuwa stone, but why did she become like this? A word didn''t agree and he killed her. Moreover, the smell of her body made yehaoxuan feel very strange. He felt that the woman in front of him had nothing to do with liyanxin. She was cold except cold.


    This makes yehaoxuan very confused. Liyanxin is a Buddhist monk. She was definitely not like this before. How could she suddenly become like this?


    "Nothing." Liyanxin''s tone was very light, but it was very cold. She spread out her palm. The Nuwa stone was still lying in her palm. She glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I came here just to tell you that I want the Nuwa stone."


    "What do you want Nuwa stone for?" Yehaoxuan said, "stop playing. You always don''t like to joke with me. This joke is not funny, really."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Liyanxin glances at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart sank suddenly, because from Li Yanxin''s eyes, he could not see anything. He only saw the indifference, ruthlessness and the boundless chill.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know why she became like this. She hasn''t seen her for so many days. Why did she change so much?


    "You must have a reason to come here." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "you want Nuwa stone, you need a reason."


    "No reason." Li Yan said in his heart, "if you insist on giving reasons, I say I am doing it for myself, OK?"


    "I don''t understand. Can you make it clear?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you were not like this before. Nuwa stone has no effect on you, and you know what Nuwa stone is."


    "How do you know it''s useless to me?" Liyanxin smiled: "with Nuwa stone, I can repair my damaged Tao heart for you. With it, I can enter Mahayana. With it, I can step through the void, not into samsara, and become a saint."


    Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yanxin. For the first time in his life, he felt that Li Yanxin was so strange, and her words made yehaoxuan speechless.


    "You are not such a person." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I know you. You don''t have so many desires."

 Chapter 2827

    "People have desires. Even the saints have selfishness. Now I understand." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "people do not have to do what they have to do. Heaven kills the earth. Yehaoxuan, I don''t owe you anything. On the contrary, you owe me too much."


    "Yes, I owe you too much. I admit it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you for what you have done for me, which makes me very moved."


    "I paid for you before. Now I get back what should belong to me. Is that right?" Liyanxin stretched out his hand and said, "if you still remember the love between us, please hand over Nuwa stone."


    "I''m sorry I can''t promise you this promise." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you know better than me what Nuwa stone stands for, so I can''t give it to you."


    "Yan Xin, why do you do this?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Why not, because I''m tired." Li Yanxin murmured, "I''ve been tired since I hurt myself in front of my master for you, and since I broke my exquisite heart to drive away the devil in your heart in Hong Kong. I''ve been paying for you."


    "Yes, you have been paying for me. I am very touched." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Without the exquisite heart, I can''t enter Mahayana." Li Yan thought, "isn''t this reason enough for you?"


    "Without exquisite heart, I can protect you." Yehaoxuan said, "no one can hurt you, I promise."


    "I don''t believe your promise, especially that of a man." Liyanxin smiled: "and yehaoxuan, your promises are bullshit to me. I don''t believe a man''s promises, because men are not worth believing."


    "I feel that I was stupid before. I paid so much for you and a man. Now, it''s time for me to take back these things."


    "You are possessed." Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yan.


    "Devil?" Liyanxin smiled: "in this world, demons and Buddhas are just a passing thought. As long as they can make me become a saint, not a reincarnation, even if I become a demon, what can I do?"


    "Do you wonder why my power has become so powerful?" Li Yanxin said with a smile, "that''s because I''ve put down my fetter. What a bullshit! I''ll go to hell. I''m the only one in heaven and earth."


    "As long as I keep my own heart and do what I want to do, it''s enough. As long as I live happily, what does it matter if I''m not possessed?"


    "But are you really happy?" Yehaoxuan looked up at liyanxin. He said literally, "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you will be happy without me."


    "Ha ha." Liyanxin smiled: "yehaoxuan, who do you think you are?"


    She looked at ye haoxuan with her head askew and said, "do you really think that women in the world will go looking for life and death without you? I tell you, no, not before, not in the future."


    "Say what you want." Yehaoxuan looks at Li Yanxin.


    "Hand over Nuwa stone." Li Yan said to himself, "we have written it off."


    "You know what Nuwa stone is about." Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yan and said, "I''m sorry I can''t give it to you. Except for it, you can take everything from me, because I owe it to you."


    "Really? Including your life?" Liyanxin''s cold moon suddenly appeared in the air. The cold moon sent out a faint green light. The rapidly rotating cold moon represents liyanxin''s full fighting spirit. Now she is not the same as before. She will really kill yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, including my life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think I really dare not kill you?" Li Yanxin sneered, pointed her right hand forward, Lengyue suddenly moved forward, and fiercely cut off ye haoxuan''s neck. The huge killing was intended to start all around at this moment, and ye haoxuan was frozen on the spot.


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment. The whirling cold moon floated in the air. In just one second, yehaoxuan''s head would be cut off by the cold moon.


    Li Yanxin didn''t mean to stop. She was really moved to kill her heart.


    Everyone was shocked. Yehaoxuan stood still on the spot. What did he want to do? Is he crazy? Did he really die at the hands of this woman?


    Joseph stretched out his hands, and his arms became thick in an instant. He took a heavy step forward to save ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t move." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to stop all the people. He said faintly: "everyone, the task has been completed now. You can go."


    "Ye, why do you do this? I don''t understand." Joseph stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do you really want this woman to kill you?"


    Although we didn''t like each other before, we all had feelings with each other after getting along with each other for several days.


    So these people couldn''t have watched liyanxin kill yehaoxuan in front of them.


    "It''s my own business. Believe me, I''ll handle it. Go away and get out of here." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "But..."


    "No, but I told you to leave." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "I will handle my affairs."


    They looked at each other. They didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant, but the relationship between yehaoxuan and the woman might not be simple, so they looked at each other and walked away silently.


    "Do it, if you want my life." Yehaoxuan looked at the cold moon hanging above his head and said, "I''m not afraid of death, and I''m not afraid of dying in your hands."


    "Are you really afraid of death?" Li Yanxin sneered, "you are still gambling. I dare not start?"


    "I bet you won''t dare and won''t let go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a step forward. The cold moon, which was close to him, was one step closer. He said faintly: "if my death can bring back the shackles of the devil in your heart, then even if I die, it is worth it."


    "Ha ha, a fake look, your look, will only make me more disgusted." Li Yanxin said coldly.


    "Then do it." Yehaoxuan said, "Nuwa stone is right here. If I want to take it, I will kill me first."


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Li Yanxin sent her right hand forward. The cold moon was tightly attached to ye haoxuan''s skin. The rotating cold moon was like a rapidly rotating electric saw. It was rapidly rotating at ye haoxuan''s throat, and a mass of blood flowed at ye haoxuan''s throat.


    "As I said, you dare not and will not part with it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to do it, do it quickly. It''s worth dying in your hands."

 Chapter 2828

    Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan. She really wants to send Lengyue forward. As long as she does, she can kill yehaoxuan.


    But this step was as difficult as being at the ends of the earth. For a long time, when her right hand was closed, the cold moon in her hand disappeared. She said faintly: "on the cold moon, there was a demon heart coagulated by me, and I was your demon. If I started, even if you had a phoenix soul, I could kill you."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then why don''t you start?"


    "If I did, you would never have a chance to resist." Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do you really want me to do it?"


    "Yes, do it. I owe you." Yehaoxuan sighed a long sigh: "if my blood can make you look back and restrain the demon in your heart, it is worth it."


    "I have no devil in my heart." Liyanxin smiled: "what is a devil? In your opinion, if you can''t restrain your inner desire, it is a devil, but I don''t think so."


    "Follow your heart, go with your feelings, do what you like to do, and live a natural life. Only in this way can you live your true self. In my opinion, this is the real purpose of living in this world."


    "What''s the point of living in this world if you don''t do what you want to do and dare not ask for what you want?" Li Yanxin squinted at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m still saying that. Hand over the Nuwa stone in your hand. I can spare you from dying."


    "I said so." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "kill me, and then you can take Nu Wa stone from my hands."


    The two men looked at each other like this and fell into silence for a while. For a long time, Li Yanxin said faintly: "do you really have to force me to do it?"


    "I didn''t force you to do it, but you forced you to do it yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know that you have me in your heart, and you are reluctant to kill me. In that case, you can still be saved. Let go and talk about your heart. You are the heart of the Buddha. You are cultivating the benevolence of heaven and earth. The evil way is not suitable for you."


    "I haven''t tried. How do you know it''s not suitable for me?" Liyanxin smiled. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "from the beginning, I was wrong. I was wrong."


    "Like my master, I should pursue longevity and the limitless realm in the road. Now, what do I have? I have nothing except a broken exquisite heart."


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m tired." Li Yanxin grabbed it with his right hand. Lengyue, who was floating in the air, returned to her hand and turned it into a slightly curved sword. Lengyue pointed to yehaoxuan''s chest: "I''m giving you a chance to hand over Nuwa stone."


    "You are giving me a hundred chances, and the result is the same." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Nuwa stone is very important. I can''t give it to you, and I can protect you. You don''t have to deliberately pursue Mahayana."


    "What you said, I don''t even believe punctuation now." Li Yanxin said coldly, "you really think I dare not kill you."


    "I bet you don''t dare." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he took a step forward. His chest was easily pierced by the cold moon, and a touch of blood flowed out of his chest.


    The power of the phoenix soul surged in yehaoxuan''s body, and he was about to repair his injured wound. However, yehaoxuan stifled the power of the Phoenix, and his chest was full of blood.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are forcing me." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "I can''t stand the excitement. If you dare to take a step forward, I''ll really kill you."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan felt that the pain in his chest was gradually expanding. It was not the pain caused by the sword, but the change of Li Yanxin that made him very sad.


    He lifted his feet and took a step forward.


    "Are you really not afraid of death?" Liyanxin took a step back and kept the same distance with yehaoxuan. From beginning to end, Lengyue stabbed yehaoxuan in his hand.


    "Of course I am afraid of death, but what I am more afraid of is losing you." Ye haoxuan murmured, "you should understand my heart. Let go."


    Liyanxin stared at yehaoxuan coldly. Her heart was struggling and loose. After being demonized, her heart was as cold as a rock and shook at this moment.


    She did not know whether what she was doing was right or wrong. She did not know whether she should pursue the so-called Mahayana in this way.


    She did not know that the man in front of her was so stubborn that she wanted to let go, but now she was unwilling and wanted to stab him with a sword, but she could not bear it.


    She was a little confused. She didn''t know what to do.


    At this moment, in her deep heart, the cold and fierce voice sounded: "why don''t you do it?"


    "I... I can''t." Liyanxin''s heart was struggling. If there was an irrelevant stranger in front of her, she could stab it with a sword without scruple.


    But the man in front of her is the man she once loved deeply. Although she has paid a lot for him, she is willing to pay.


    Although the right hand can stab the man down and take back Nu Wa stone with a send forward, there is a hesitation in her heart, which makes her unable to do anything.


    "Don''t you want to break through Mahayana? Don''t you want to step through the void, not into reincarnation, and become a saint? Think about the ancient saints. Which one doesn''t look down on the world and roam the universe?"


    "Now, you are just a few Nuwa stones away. As long as you start harder and stab the man in front of you, you can get what you want."


    "Look, you are only one step away. Kill him, recapture Nuwa stone, and then reshape the meridians. In that case, you will reach the legendary realm within ten years."


    "This is the only distance. Are you willing? Are you willing? Kill him, kill him..."


    Countless voices echoed in liyanxin''s mind, causing her great pain. She didn''t want to listen to the voice. She desperately wanted to expel the voice from her consciousness.


    But she could not do it, because the voice seemed to come from her heart and wanted to get rid of it unless she dug out her own heart.


    "I can''t..." Li Yanxin''s heart roared, and she returned to reality.


    As soon as his right hand was closed, the cold moon in his hand pulled back from yehaoxuan''s chest. Liyanxin''s cold moon made a stroke to the ground, and a faint green light suddenly rose, and a deep scar appeared in front of her and yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2829

    Leng Yue gradually disappeared in her hand. She looked at the sword marks on the ground and said faintly: "I admit that I can''t do it today, but yehaoxuan, from today on, all the gratitude and resentment between the two of us will be written off."


    "From then on, you don''t owe each other. Remember, the next time I see you, take out your money. We''ll fight to the death. I hope you won''t be merciful next time."


    Liyanxin dropped this sentence, then turned around and walked away, leaving yehaoxuan on the spot.


    Staring at the sword scar on the ground, yehaoxuan felt a fierce pumping in his heart. He felt as if something important had left him at this moment


    After walking out of the temple, the gate of the temple closes automatically, and the crystal of light resets. After that, the temple will be isolated from the world. No one will come here in the future.


    It is the rightness of this temple that has stopped the development of this new ecosystem. However, scientists have found that there are some energy crystals on the heads of animals here.


    These crystals contain important energy. Perhaps human beings will start a new era from now on. Yehaoxuan also believes that people on earth will overcome all difficulties, come here, kill the monsters inside, and then obtain their crystals.


    In the future, this place will be a hunting ground for the earth people. People outside the region did not expect that the hand they left on the earth countless years ago was a wedding dress for the earth.


    It''s just that yehaoxuan is not in the mood to pay attention to these things now. He just keeps thinking, Li Yanxin, why did this happen?


    Is it really so important for her to break through the void, not enter reincarnation and become a saint?


    Yehaoxuan never thought that he would become a strong man. He never wanted to be a strong man. He didn''t know what liyanxin was thinking.


    "Are these really important to you?" Yehaoxuan murmured. He smiled, and his tears fell down. He knew that Li Yanxin could not come back.


    Suppressing the power of the phoenix soul in his body, yehaoxuan allowed the wound on his chest to exist in his body. It was painful, but the more painful it was, the more sober yehaoxuan became. He wanted to leave a scar on his body. Only in that way could he remember Li Yanxin forever.


    Li Yanxin''s last sword left a scar in front of the two men, which shows that the two men have been estranged from each other since then. Although the scar is only one step away, the distance between the two men is as close as the horizon.


    Yehaoxuan also knows that she will sink deeper and deeper. The next time he meets, either you or I will die. This is a reality he is unwilling to face, but he has to face.


    At this time, there was a slight thunder in the sky, followed by a rain, and it will rain here.


    But the rain here is different from that on earth. The rain here is colorful. Looking up at the rain falling in the sky, ye haoxuan screamed.


    His long roar, with a sense of depression and a sense of turbidity, was like thunder, and it passed to all directions above. It lasted for a long time.


    Suddenly, a faint roar behind him forced yehaoxuan to look back. A huge leopard appeared behind him. The leopard had dark fur and green light in its eyes. Moreover, it was extremely huge, just like a middle-aged elephant.


    Its tail dragged on its body. In its inadvertent roll of tail, a big tree behind it was swept away. The big tree snapped and broke at the waist.


    This is a very ferocious guy. From his bad eyes, yehaoxuan can see that he has great hostility to his unexpected guest.


    "Go away, I''m in a bad mood now." Yehaoxuan''s words carried a trace of hostility.


    The leopard was angry. It seemed to hear the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. In this area, it was the king. All the creatures here had to surrender to it. But the reptilian creature in front of him dared to let himself roll away? Is he living impatiently?


    The leopard let out a roar. Its hind legs kicked on the ground, and then rushed towards ye haoxuan at a very fast speed. It ran very fast, hundreds of meters away, almost in a second. Its legs kicked on the ground, and then the whole animal rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Its sharp claws grasped ye haoxuan''s chest, and its sharp claws deeply pierced ye haoxuan''s flesh, blurring ye haoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan burst into a rage. He suddenly turned around and jumped up from the ground. The leopard quickly retreated. After retreating, it tilted its head to examine yehaoxuan. It seemed clear that the prey in front of it was not so easy to deal with.


    "Come on, go on." After suppressing the power of Feng''s soul, the wound on yehaoxuan''s body would not recover by itself. He smiled grimly and compared a middle finger to the leopard.


    Its behavior angered the leopard at times. It roared, then lowered its body and made a fierce attack in mid air. At times, it pounced on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was once thrown to the ground. One person and one leopard were rolling on the ground. The dust under the ground was aroused. Yehaoxuan held the leopard''s mouth tightly, and then threw it aside.


    After throwing it out, ye haoxuan quickly turned back and fiercely pressed on the leopard. Then he desperately pressed the back of its head and heavily pressed it into the soil. The other hand was tightly clenched into a fist and smashed it against its head.


    But the big leopard''s head was also very hard, as if there was a steel plate embedded in its head. Ye haoxuan waved dozens of fists in a row, but he still didn''t hurt it.


    In fact, the defense at his head is relatively strong. Otherwise, with yehaoxuan''s current fist power, he can almost smash this guy''s head to pieces with one punch. Even a steel plate can be smashed through with one punch.


    At the beginning, the leopard was stunned by yehaoxuan. It didn''t expect that this guy who looked like a weak chicken had such strong strength that he could beat himself.


    After yehaoxuan threw dozens of punches, he finally responded. The tail behind him suddenly turned up and hit yehaoxuan''s back heart. Yehaoxuan felt a pain in his back, and he fell forward.


    After landing, yehaoxuan quickly stood up, and his heart ached violently. Although his body strength was good, the leopard''s tail was like an iron bar, which made him suffer a lot. He even had a feeling of seeing stars.

 Chapter 2830

    The leopard cries loudly. It is enraged by yehaoxuan. It pounced on yehaoxuan once.


    Yehaoxuan was angry. He could not do anything with this guy Roubo. Even if he had been able to do it, he would have to pay a great price. He stretched out his right hand and held it in his hand too often. Then he drank heavily, held it up too often, and cut off the head of the leopard with a sword.


    Bang... The leopard was hurt. It screamed and fell to the ground. Although yehaoxuan''s sword did not split its head, it also made it suffer a lot.


    Moreover, the anger of Taichang is very heavy, which makes the leopard afraid to fight. After it falls to the ground, it pinches its tail and turns around to run.


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you made me angry..."


    He strode to catch up, leaped up, and stood steadily on the leopard''s back. The leopard was scared, and then ran wildly. Ye haoxuan''s feet stood firmly on its back, then raised his hands and stabbed the back of the leopard''s head with a sword.


    Poof... The blood splashed everywhere. The leopard let out a wail and fell to the ground. Although the sword was very deadly, the guy''s vitality was also very tenacious. After falling to the ground, he continued to move his body forward, but ye haoxuan didn''t give him the chance. Ye haoxuan sneered. The one in his hand was often split by the second sword and hit his head. The leopard''s head could not withstand the attack of the second sword, Its head exploded with a pop and its brain burst.


    Yehaoxuan threw Taichang aside. He breathed a long breath. He was not in the mood to see the crystals in the leopard''s head. He rested for a while, and then he dragged his injured body back.


    He deliberately suppressed the power of Feng''s soul to prevent it from repairing his damaged body. Although it was painful, the more painful it was, the more sober ye haoxuan became. He had to think about how to face Li Yanxin in the future.


    Before he knew it, he came to the place where Qiu long lived. There was a roar in the air, and a black cloud flashed. The big dragon sleeping in the clouds had already smelled ye haoxuan''s breath. He rushed over with interest, turned his body into an ordinary size, and then ran to ye haoxuan and rubbed his head against ye haoxuan''s body.


    "Are you still there?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing at his intimacy: "have my friends passed here?"


    The Dragon nodded. It was very happy to see yehaoxuan. It circled around yehaoxuan''s body. Then it stopped moving. It stared at the wound on yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. I had a fight with a wild animal just now and got a little hurt." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    The Dragon thought for a moment, and then he waved his four legs to the front of Ye haoxuan, and sprayed a mist at ye haoxuan. This is dragon breath. After this breath was sprayed on ye haoxuan, the wound on ye haoxuan disappeared instantly.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the dragon with some surprise. It was true that this product was an ancient beast. Spitting could make his wounds disappear without a trace. It was amazing. If this guy could get some dragon breath, he might be able to get a miracle medicine to bring death back to life in the future.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The dragon''s upper body stood up, then stretched out two front paws and his tongue. It looked like fawning on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan laughed. He must have wanted something to eat. At least the goods were also a family of dragons in ancient times. How can this look like a dog.


    An hour later, one person and one dragon were already sitting in front of the fire. There was a shelf supported by a wild boar on the shelf. Dragon preferred pork, especially the wild boar meat (I don''t know whether it was a pig, but it looks like a wild boar for the time being). The taste was very fresh and tender, and ye haoxuan knew that the energy contained in it was very rich when he dared to call it once.


    If you eat it, your energy will quickly recover. No wonder the Dragon likes to eat wild boar meat. It should be unlucky for the wild boar. It had just preyed on a prey and was arching, but the Dragon didn''t know where to drill out and caught it directly.


    Big dragon is a foodie, and he is also a kind of foodie who doesn''t like to start. He threw the boar after ye haoxuan, and then played with it. It didn''t come over until it was roasted with fragrance. Then he looked at the roasted pig eagerly.


    After baking, ye haoxuan cut a piece by himself, and then threw all the others to dragon. The guy grabbed it in his mouth, and then chewed it on one side.


    It''s just that this product is smart this time. Instead of swallowing it, it swallows it in small bites. In this way, it can prolong the enjoyment process.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. His mood was really depressed. He took out a bottle of wine from his backpack and drank it himself.


    Just after he took a drink, the dragon on one side was slightly stunned. Then it left the boar and looked at yehaoxuan with an inquiring look. It seemed that it did not understand what yehaoxuan was drinking.


    "This is wine. Would you like some?" Yehaoxuan glances at Dragon.


    Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t know how to be polite at all. When yehaoxuan asked, he actually nodded.


    So yehaoxuan took out a bottle of wine from his backpack and threw it to him. The goods bit off the lid and looked up to eat a bottle of wine.


    Feeling the mellow smell of the wine, big dragon shouted excitedly, and then went on to ask for help from yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took out all the inventory in his bag. Then he drank and ate meat by himself.


    For the first time in his life, ye haoxuan was drunk. He was drunk and unconscious.


    The next day, ye haoxuan fiercely opened his eyes. The rising sun pricked his eyes. He sat up and saw dragon lying on his side, sleeping soundly.


    Look at the time. It''s already more than eight o''clock of earth time. The daytime time in this place is a little long, but the time is still about the same as earth time. Other people should be near the exit now, and they can''t delay here. So yehaoxuan decided to leave here first.


    Dragon knew that ye haoxuan was leaving. The goods were reluctant to part with him. He fell down and motioned to ye haoxuan to climb onto his back.


    "Riding a dragon?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised, but he never had such a crazy and bold idea. This is a dragon. In ancient times, it was like a God. What''s the feeling of riding a dragon now?

 Chapter 2831

    However, looking at the sincerity of the dragon, yehaoxuan was no longer charming. He rode on the dragon, and then rushed into the sky with a long cry.


    When Joseph and others returned, they had the scale of the dragon. This scale was just a pass in the jungle. They were unimpeded along the way. In addition, some of the team''s powers could carry out some short-distance spatial transmission from time to time, so the return journey was much faster than when they went.


    At this point, they are already at the exit, and the heads of various countries have come here.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t see yehaoxuan coming back. The clouds were about to explode. She grabbed these people and refused to let them leave. If Joseph and others didn''t give her an explanation, she wouldn''t let them leave.


    Moreover, she stubbornly believes that ye haoxuan must have been murdered by these foreigners, because these people are too insidious. She just refuses to let them go, no matter what lane and Joseph explain.


    "If you don''t give me an explanation today, I won''t let you leave." Yunxiao said angrily, "why did you come out but the medical sage didn''t come out? He is better than each of you. You must have thrown him down."


    "Miss Yun, I can assure you that it is not we who have left the medical Saint behind, but a woman, a woman." Ryan explained patiently. He found that women everywhere are almost the same. They don''t reason with you. They will think about things. This makes them speechless and painful.


    While everyone was arguing, Joseph, who was on the side of the cloud, opened his mouth. He looked at the air and froze.


    "Joseph, explain to her. I''m afraid I can''t help drawing my sword." After Ryan''s nth explanation was questioned, he really had no choice, he said angrily.


    "Oh, my God, look, look what it is, dragon, dragon." Joseph pointed in mid air.


    He recognized Qiu long, the big guy who almost killed them. According to people outside, isn''t the jungle closed? But how can the contents come out?


    The Dragon circled in midair and fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan stepped down from the dragon. The Dragon nodded to yehaoxuan, then turned around and flew back to the jungle.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Yunxiao was not shocked. She hurried to yehaoxuan. For Chinese people, yehaoxuan is a treasure. Everyone can have an accident, but yehaoxuan can''t.


    "Oh, my God, ye, did you just ride a dragon? That dragon?" Joan said inconceivably.


    "Yes, I passed by him when I came back, so he gave me a ride." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern."


    "With your strength, we don''t worry about your accidents, but... Your boss doesn''t believe us. She stubbornly thinks that we have left you behind."


    "Touching his conscience, he said, ye, have we left you? No." Ryan said angrily that if he hadn''t been a gentleman, he would have pulled out his sword to fight with the clouds.


    "No, I asked them to come out. I handled some private affairs inside." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m glad you''re all right. Did you ride a dragon just now?" Yunxiao thinks about the creature who sent ye haoxuan back.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Qiu long? Does it really exist?" Yunxiao held her breath. She couldn''t believe the reality. It was Qiu long. If yehaoxuan hadn''t rode it back, she wouldn''t believe there was a dragon in the world.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because the dragon is our ancient beast in China, it is not bound by the seal of the God of light, so it can come and go here freely."


    "Will it hurt people?" Yunxiao is most worried about this.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if it comes out, just get it some delicious food. Now it won''t eat people alive."


    Indeed, it is impossible for a person whose mouth is kept in its mouth to eat those flesh and blood things. Moreover, it is a divine beast. At the beginning, it swallowed six people in a row because it did not encounter a creature like human, so it was curious to swallow it.


    "Let''s go. We have to go back. There are some things we have to discuss." Yehaoxuan glanced at the clouds and said.


    "OK, let''s go back." Yunxiao nodded.


    In a conference room, he had a video conversation with long Lin and the people from the secret service bureau. Yehaoxuan told the story inside.


    "According to what you said, the crystals of the animals inside are graded. The more powerful the animals are, the greater the energy of the crystals in their bodies?" Long Ao asked.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think it is necessary for us to study it, and then send a team to divide the strength of the monsters inside."


    "It''s a little difficult to do, because the animals here are guys who eat people and don''t vomit bones." The cloud said: "the people who unite in your countries are not ordinary people, but after entering, more than half of the casualties still exist. If ordinary people enter, there is no way to live."


    "There will always be a solution, won''t there?" "But what we need is a process," yehaoxuan said


    "We will find a way to solve this matter." Long Xiang nodded.


    "The meeting ends here first. Yehaoxuan, finish up the affairs in Feizhou as soon as possible, and then come back to China. We think that xuanwuyi may pass the Customs recently."


    "When you get out of the pass, find someone to clean him up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "It is fated that you are his nemesis, so only you can solve his problems." Longxiang road.


    "The bane of shit." Yehaoxuan suddenly became angry: "long Lin obviously has a lot of powerful people who can deal with him, but you just won''t let them out of the mountain in order to preserve your strength."


    "What am I? I''m just an errand runner, a cannon fodder. You have to find me for all the bullshit." yehaoxuan angrily said: "I''ve had enough."


    The sudden fury surprised everyone. No one knew why yehaoxuan suddenly became so angry.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m tired. You can do the mysterious and boundless things. In addition, I''ll hand over the Nuwa stone. You can do it with whoever you like. What responsibilities? What decisions? These have nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 2832

    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean?" Long Xiang said coldly, "there are some things you have to do. You have to sacrifice yourself and take the overall situation into account."


    "Why should I sacrifice myself and consider the overall situation?" "Just because I am a medical saint?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Yes, just because you are a doctor." Long Xiang said, "you are a saint of medicine. If you can be called a saint, you must bear this responsibility."


    "Hehe, my medical saint, I fought my life and death. Did you seal it for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''ve figured it out now. I can live a very good life. My money can be used up all my life. I can take my money and buy an island overseas. I can live a peaceful life with the people I like all my life."


    "Why should I do it to save the earth? What do you dragon people eat?"


    "Unbridled." Longxiang was furious: "yehaoxuan, you are insulting our dragon people. Try it."


    "Did I insult you?" Ye haoxuan sneered: "you dragon people, are you really dedicated to the world without desire?"


    "To tell you the truth, Long Xiang, you have no selfishness about the 3000 worlds. Do you think the elders of your dragon clan can''t return to our world now? Do you want to borrow my hand to let them come to this world?"


    "You..." Long Xiang stood up and pointed to yehaoxuan to say something, but he was silent for a moment and sat down again.


    "Yehaoxuan, I admit what you said is true. Indeed, it is not easy for the elders of the dragon clan to return to the dragon clan." Long Xiang sighed slightly.


    "Why don''t you just say so? I really want you to do it for the great national interests of China?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t say so. The dragon clan is the root of China. They have been guarding the blood of Chinese descendants." Long Ao has spoken. Let''s stop here for the meeting. Everyone goes out. I have something to talk to yehaoxuan.


    All the people in the room went out, and Longxiang''s video was closed. Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "sit down."


    Yehaoxuan found a chair and sat down. Then he found a pack of cigarettes, smoked one and lit it.


    "In a bad mood?" Long Ao asked.


    "As you can see, I am really in a bad mood." Ye haoxuan said, "now that you know it, why should you ask more?"


    "Hehe, I just didn''t think that our medical sage would have a bad day." Long Ao smiled and said, "to be frank, how is liyanxin now?"


    "You know that?" Yehaoxuan looked up at long Ao Dao.


    "As the boss of the secret service, I''m in charge of intelligence. If I don''t know about this, I can really be laid off." Long Ao said lightly.


    "Extremely bad." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "she is now possessed by the devil. She wants to seize Nuwa stone and make use of Nuwa stone to achieve herself."


    "Since ancient times, how many people want to become saints and not enter reincarnation?" Long Ao smiled: "but since the great change in ancient times, for thousands of years, no one has broken through the realm of ancient powers."


    "There is really no point in saying these things now." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what I care about is where she is now and what she wants to do."


    "No one knows where she is now. People who are possessed by the devil will stubbornly believe that they will release their hearts and achieve their own willpower. However, what they release is the devil in their hearts."


    Long Ao said, "now no one can save Li Yanxin. Only you can do it. So, you have to be serious."


    "The next time I see you, we will be enemies of life and death." Ye haoxuan said, "Nuwa stone is a must for her."


    "If she wanted to kill you, would you draw your sword?" Long Ao Dao.


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe... No." Yehaoxuan sighed, "I don''t know what to do."


    "Listen, she won''t find you for a while." "So you don''t have to worry too much, but you have to know how to go in the future," said long Ao


    "How can I go? How can I go?" Ye haoxuan said blankly, "is Xuan boundless going to leave the pass?"


    "Yes, he is going to leave the pass." Long Ao said: "I don''t know if he really reached the xuandao, but this time he passed the pass, which means that he has refined the spirits of several strong men, so his strength will be more improved than before."


    "I can''t beat him if I have made progress. If you want me to find him now, you must be ready to collect my body." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t you want to be a strong man?" Long Ao looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "No." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ve been thinking about ordinary days. If I hadn''t had such an adventure a few years ago, would my life be another scene now?"


    "Do you envy the lives of ordinary people now?" Long Ao asked.


    "No envy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have my own life. Why should I envy others'' lives?"


    "Yes, you have your own life now. You don''t have to envy other people''s lives." Long Ao smiled and said, "in this world, all things are two-sided. God is always fair. He will open a door for you and close it for you."


    "In this world, no one''s life is perfect, so you must be clear, consider things, be two-sided, and can''t fall into a dead end. Do you understand?" Long Ao asked.


    "That seems to understand, but it doesn''t seem to understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Ha ha, then think slowly by yourself. One day, you will understand." Long Ao laughed and said, "hurry back after you finish your cooking. You still have to do the mysterious things."


    "I won''t go." Yehaoxuan vomited a smoke ring and said, "I''m not in the mood."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a man of your word." Long Ao said, "after the mystery has gone, I asked you to do something. Have you forgotten?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan really forgot.


    "If xuanwuyi wants to achieve the true xuandao, he must constantly absorb the true spirits of the strong. The cultivation of Qingyi immortal who is far away in Tibet is already the peak of the world, so xuanwuyi''s next goal is Qingyi immortal."


    Only then did yehaoxuan realize that immortal Xuanji had really given him a dream after he went there. After xuanwuyi left the pass, he would certainly keep looking for strong people from all walks of life, and his next goal was immortal Qingyi.

 Chapter 2833

    Between immortal Xuanji and immortal Qingyi, there is a fate that cannot be explained clearly. Therefore, immortal Xuanji never forgets that it is actually immortal Qingyi. When Xuanji said this, yehaoxuan really remembered it.


    "I remember." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "after immortal Xuanji left, he really gave me a dream. He asked him to help immortal Qingyi when she was in trouble."


    "The cultivation of immortal Xuanji is through heaven and earth." Long Ao said, "it''s not too much for him to say that he can see through the past and the future. Even he thinks that you can stop xuanboundless. Do you think it''s wrong?"


    "Everyone makes mistakes. What if Immortal Xuanji reads it wrong?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "however, since he has entrusted me with something, whether I can do it or not, I have to go to Sanxian mountain in Tibet to see Qingyi immortal."


    "Yes, this is the yehaoxuan I know." Long Ao laughed and said, "OK, finish everything in the place where you are, and then come back. First come to the capital to have a look, and then go to Tibet."


    "As for Li Yanxin, we will help you observe her movements. You just need to be mentally prepared. What she is doing now is a bit like the mist in the clouds before. You should also consider clearly that if she does anything, we can''t tolerate it."


    "Or become a female devil who kills people without blinking an eye, then what will you do?"


    "I don''t know what to do." Yehaoxuan sighed. He raised his head and said, "but I promise that whoever dares to hurt her will be doomed."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was very deep. Long Ao knew that he was not joking. Now he also felt a little helpless. He sighed: "OK, we know your feelings for her. This thing will be slow first. Later, we will say that you should prepare first."


    When he walked out of the meeting room, yehaoxuan breathed a long breath. Indeed, he did not know how to face liyanxin now. Now liyanxin is really not the same liyanxin as before. In case she did something difficult to understand, yehaoxuan really did not know what to do.


    After all, she was bewitched by the demons. What she did was beyond her control. So yehaoxuan had to figure out what he would do if Li Yanxin really did something outrageous.


    Besides, xuanwulian has finally come out to be a demon. Ye haoxuan also wants to figure out how to deal with him. Before entering the pass, this guy is the strength of semi xuandao, which is only one step away from xuandao.


    Who knows what peerless magic skill he has practiced this time? So yehaoxuan needs to be prepared. Besides, he was entrusted by immortal Xuanji before, so this time, he must not allow this bastard xuanwuyi to hurt immortal Qingyi.


    Cardid walked over to ye haoxuan. Now cardid has successfully completed his task, but he still looks like a light man. He nodded slightly at ye haoxuan and said, "doctor ye, you should leave soon."


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "see if there are any unfinished matters here. If there are, I will finish them, find out the source of the superbug, and then leave. After returning to Beijing, there are still some important things waiting for me to do. What about you? What''s the matter?"


    "I have nothing to do." Cardid smiled and said, "the crystal of light, I have been sent to the God of light, and my mission has been completed. In the future, I just need to spend the rest of my life here."


    "Ha ha, Congratulations, you have finally completed a major event in your life." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he really envied caddy. Anyway, caddy came to follow the world with his mission. Now he has completed his mission, but what about himself? Still struggling here.


    Facing one strong enemy after another, yehaoxuan didn''t know how to be good. Everything was like a mountain pressing on him, making him miserable.


    But he can''t complain. What kind of responsibility? Every time yehaoxuan thinks of it, he has a strong feeling of egg pain.


    "Yes, I feel that now is the beginning of my life." Cardid smiled and said, "in the past, I have been wondering what my mission is and how I can complete my mission?"


    "Now that the mission has been completed, I feel very relaxed." Cardid laughed.


    Yehaoxuan scolded secretly. You are so relaxed. Did you show off in front of me?


    "Anyway, you have helped us a lot in this matter." Cardid faced ye haoxuan squarely and said, "so, on behalf of all the people in my tribe, I would like to thank you. I really appreciate you very much."


    Cardid bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after all, this matter has not only saved your tribe, but also the earth. I have a very strong sense of honor when I think of saving the earth myself."


    No one knows how painful it was when yehaoxuan said this.


    "Well, our people this morning are always welcome to come." Cardid said: "I think what happened in the jungle is enough to change the pattern of the world. I believe that in the near future, we will also change here."


    "Yes, this world is not what it used to be." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "so no one can say what will happen in the future."


    Indeed, the sudden appearance of the jungle has caused a sensation all over the world. The strange things in it have been spread all over the world in various versions, and there are four rumors.


    Moreover, the things found here can really make the world change, and countries have been discussing countermeasures. After all, the things launched inside are enough to make the world change.


    It''s just a matter of time, but now the global energy is tight, so with the discovery this morning, countries will rush here like crazy. However, this is someone else''s territory. Of course, if you want to study here, you have to pay enough benefits.


    So the poverty, backwardness and even chaos in this place will certainly be improved. Maybe the next time ye haoxuan comes, this place will already be a certain Republic, and there will be no warlord pattern.


    Everything is possible in this world, but the most important thing for ye haoxuan now is that he has to find out where the superbugs are.

 Chapter 2834

    Because the super virus here is very powerful. The high temperature and all kinds of antibiotics can not kill it. Moreover, a few days ago, a large-scale virus outbreak has been formed in a city in Feizhou.


    So this matter is becoming more and more urgent, and it has reached the point of urgency. After ye haoxuan and cardid separated, they came to the laboratory. Now the laboratory is busy.


    "Sister Qing, how is the situation here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Doctor ye, you are here at last." Liu Qing, who was doing bacteria analysis, greeted him and said, "we have taken a lot of samples nearby these days and compared many drug-resistant bacteria beads, but we have not found that kind of large-scale outbreak of super virus yet."


    "Have you developed a method to suppress the virus?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not yet. We have analyzed the virus samples. They are very complex. They are not like things on earth. I will send you a copy later."


    "Is there any suspected super virus infected person here?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, there have been three cases. Now they are all isolated and observed in our isolation room. Medical personnel from various countries are monitoring patients 24 hours a day."


    "Let me see the patient first." After closing the reports about the virus, yehaoxuan turned and walked out of the laboratory.


    On the other side of the laboratory, there is an isolated ward. The ward is built temporarily, but the disinfection measures and equipment are complete. There are three patients in it, one of whom is Li Qian.


    Yehaoxuan still wondered that the girl had always been pestering her, but this time she came back, but she didn''t come to find herself. I dare say she was infected with a super virus.


    "Li Qian, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan patted the window. Li Qian inside didn''t respond. He picked up one of the walkie talkies and shouted to Li Qian, "Li Qian, wake up. Answer me when you hear me."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Qian, who was depressed in her hospital bed, heard yehaoxuan''s voice. She seemed to have waited for the Savior. She rushed to the window and cried at the walkie talkie: "yehaoxuan, help me."


    These days are the days when Li Qian broke down most. Originally, she came here as a volunteer to deal with the super virus, but she never thought that the virus had not been solved. In the end, she was infected with the damn virus.


    And now she heard that there was no good treatment for this virus, which made her a little disappointed. She really didn''t know what to do.


    She is still young, she still has a great life, she has not been in love, and her plan to travel around the country has not been realized. How could she go like this?


    But now when she sees yehaoxuan, she seems to see hope. Yehaoxuan is a medical sage, and she must have a way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go and find out about you first. I''m saying, don''t worry. I''m fine." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    Li Qian was in tears. She nodded desperately. Anyway, as long as ye haoxuan came, her heart was relieved. She thought that ye haoxuan would be able to pull her out of hell.


    "Open the door. I want to go in." Yehaoxuan said to a man at the door.


    This is a foreigner. Because the patients in this ward are jointly monitored by several countries, the guard is also from several countries.


    The doorman glanced at yehaoxuan. He saw that yehaoxuan was a Chinese. He shook his head haughtily and said, "no!"


    Sometimes these foreigners are just like this. They look down on the Chinese people. Even now, all aspects of the Chinese people are far away from them. They still can''t put down the tradition in their bones for a while.


    "I''m a doctor. I''m going in to see the patient." Yehaoxuan is patient to reason with this guy.


    "No, I said no, just No." The guy shook his head in a stiff foreign language and said, "unless you have a special pass, you are not allowed to go in."


    "My patience is very limited." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that this guy had been unwilling to give way. Indeed, yehaoxuan''s patience was very limited. If this guy tried to die, yehaoxuan had to give him some color to see.


    "Hehe, get out now. My patience is limited." The guy glanced at yehaoxuan with disdain, and then pointed out. The look of being beaten made yehaoxuan''s anger surge in an instant.


    He grabbed the foreigner by the collar and threw him sideways. The foreigner was not small. He was a full head taller than yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan threw him out with almost no effort.


    With a plop, the foreigner fell down heavily. He screamed at the top of his voice, which was like killing a pig.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t care about the grandson. He hung up the lock on the door with his right hand, and then walked in without wearing protective clothing.


    "Yehaoxuan..." when Li Qian saw yehaoxuan coming in, she couldn''t help it. She threw herself into yehaoxuan''s arms and burst into tears. These days, she almost exhausted all her strength over the years. When she thought that her life was coming to an end, she couldn''t help crying.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and said, "sit down and I''ll give you a good look."


    Li Qian nodded. She sat on the hospital bed. Yehaoxuan put his hand on her pulse for a moment, and then his eyebrows wrinkled. "What are your symptoms now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "And that kind of super virus is a symptom, fever, dizziness, vomiting, and this is only the first stage. The more we go to the later stage, the more serious the problem will be." Li Qian said: "in the later stage, I will vomit blood and rot all over my body..."


    "Who diagnosed you with the supervirus?" Yehaoxuan asked seriously.


    "A Chinese doctor named Zhang Yu came to study the supervirus this time. A few nights ago, I was dizzy and feverish. Then I was sent here. After diagnosis, I was infected with the supervirus." Li Xi said.


    "If you are infected with a supervirus, you will usually go into shock within 72 hours, and then your body will gradually decay. Within a week, you will see your body getting worse and worse, and finally die."


    "But you are now." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I''ve never seen a trace of a super virus."

 Chapter 2835

    "However, Zhang Yu said that maybe I have strong antibodies during the rest period, so the probability of attack will be delayed, so I have no symptoms until now." Li Xi said.


    "Haven''t you gone to see another doctor?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, Zhang Yu has been in charge of my illness these days. He said he knows more about my body, so he is better responsible." Li Xi said, "yehaoxuan, what should I do? I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die."


    "No one let you die." "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the cause of the problem. Don''t worry. I''ll have a deep understanding of your condition first," yehaoxuan said


    "Who are you, my patient? Why should you move?" At this moment, a man in a white coat came over. This guy may be Zhang Yu mentioned by Li Qian.


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "you are Zhang Yu."


    "Are you a medical saint?" Zhang Yu was stunned. Then he looked a little bad. He nodded and said, "yes, I am Zhang Yu. Now I know Li Qian best. I am her attending doctor, so Dr. ye, I won''t bother you to intervene in some things."


    "There was a problem." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stood up and pointed to Li Xi and said, "you said she was infected with a super virus?"


    "Suspected..." Zhang Yu replied, and then he angrily said, "this is my patient. Why should I tell you so much? Now please go out. You knocked out our guards, and we still want to settle accounts with you."


    "I ask you, is this the super virus you diagnosed?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "Zhang Yu, you should know your identity and talk nonsense, but you should be responsible."


    "Of course I will be responsible for my own words, but now please go out, I......"


    "Why do you insist on asking me out?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "is there a ghost in your heart that you dare not say it?"


    "You fart..." Zhang Yu suddenly became angry. He secretly scolded ye haoxuan for meddling.


    "What''s going on?"


    Hearing what was happening here, Liu Qing and medical personnel from several other countries rushed over. Seeing this, they were puzzled.


    "Zhang Yu, why don''t you wear protective clothing? Come out and change it." Everyone said outside.


    "He doesn''t wear protective clothing. Do you know why?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you don''t know, I tell you, the reason why he doesn''t wear protective clothing is that he always knows that Li Qian is not infected with super virus. Otherwise, do you think he really dares to come here?" Lin Yu sneered.


    "What are you talking about? We have been tested by the authority. Don''t talk nonsense. Be careful I''ll sue you." Zhang Yu was a little flustered, but he still kept a calm appearance. He knew that at this juncture, he could not fluster. Once he flustered, things would be serious.


    "You''re panicking." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Xi and said, "I just felt her pulse and found out that she is now infected with the common influenza virus. Hehe, when did she become a super virus?"


    When yehaoxuan''s voice fell, everyone was a little surprised. They looked at Li Qian in confusion.


    "Yehaoxuan, what did you say? You said that I was infected with an ordinary disease?" Li Xi stood up fiercely. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hands and said incredulously.


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yehaoxuan looks at Li Xi.


    "No, I believe, but... But what''s going on?" Li Qian looked at Zhang Yu. The guy''s eyes now dodged.


    He dodged, and everyone immediately understood that there must be a problem. Otherwise, Zhang Yu would not show such a look. Everyone looked at Zhang Yu a little differently.


    "What''s the matter? Let me tell you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "this so-called Chinese doctor is very interested in you. Just then, you were ill again, so he took his plan, checked you personally, and lied to others that you were infected with a super virus."


    "Why did you do that?" Li Qian stared at Zhang Yu angrily.


    "I... I..." Zhang Yu stammered and didn''t know how to answer.


    "He did this because he was interested in you. If you were infected with a super virus, you wouldn''t be able to go out here. In that case, he would have more opportunities to get close to you, wouldn''t he?"


    "And this guy also said that he knows your condition best, so he doesn''t allow others to interfere in your condition. In addition, he can''t get closer to you if he falsifies the inspection report?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "later he will find a chance to say hello, and then maybe you will secretly make love to him."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, ye haoxuan. We are very particular about evidence. I dare to talk nonsense. Believe it or not, I will sue you." Zhang Yu is angry. He glances at yehaoxuan angrily. He is very angry about yehaoxuan who destroys others'' good deeds and exposes others to his face.


    "Am I talking nonsense?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "dare you take out your inspection report and let people see it in public? I promise, if one of them is true, I will lose."


    "Zhang Yu, is this true?" A bearded foreigner was Zhang Yu''s mentor. He asked sternly.


    "Teacher, there is no such thing, absolutely not. He is talking nonsense." Zhang Yu stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Well, super virus, right? I''ll let you get rid of your symptoms in five minutes." Yehaoxuan picked up the needle and began to give it to Li Qian. Now Li Qian just has a fever, a headache and a stuffy nose.


    After a few days of treatment, instead of getting better, she became more serious, so she became more convinced that she was indeed infected with the super virus.


    However, as yehaoxuan''s acupuncture continued, her condition actually improved bit by bit. In less than five minutes, almost all her symptoms disappeared.


    "I, I feel better now. I''m not sleepy and my head doesn''t hurt." Li Qian stared at Zhang Yu angrily and said, "are you still denying it now?"


    "Zhang Yu, what the doctor stresses is a kind heart. It''s right that you like people, but it''s a little disrespectful for you to use this method." Lin Yu said faintly, "and in order to maintain Li Qian''s symptoms, you should deliberately pay her attention to some influenza viruses, otherwise she would have recovered from her cold."


    "No, no such thing." Zhang Yu screamed like a cat whose tail had been trampled on.


    "We can check the records. Our medicines are all recorded." The big beard stared at Zhang Yu and said, "Zhang Yu, you are my most proud student. If you still have a little man''s dignity, admit what you have done. Don''t let me tear off the last piece of shame cloth on you."

 Chapter 2836

    "I... I''m sorry." Under the pressure of the crowd, Zhang Yu finally gave in. He fell to his knees beside Li Qian with a thump and cried: "Li Qian, I am sorry for you. You forgive me, but I really like you so much. I really can''t control myself."


    "You are disgusting." Li Qian was very angry. In recent days, she was frightened. She always thought that her infection with the super virus was true, but she never thought that such a result would happen. She glared at Zhang Yu angrily and said, "I want to report this matter to the international news."


    "Nono, this lady, no, never." This time, even the bearded man began to panic. He hurriedly said, "shall we solve this matter privately? Madam, I''m really sorry for this situation, but please give us a chance. I must severely punish him."


    "Sir, do you know how desperate I am these days?" Li Qian said angrily, "because of your failure in education, there is such a pool of people. I want to complain to the whole society. I want to publish this matter in the international news. It will be a great disgrace to your country''s medical community."


    Li Qian had no room for negotiation at all. She left the scene angrily. Beard angrily threw down his hat. He angrily said, "Fark, Zhang Yu, you should be responsible for this matter to the end. You can wait to go back to prison."


    "Teacher, help me, teacher, don''t leave me behind. Save me." Zhang Yu was almost frightened, but his tutor ignored him and left with people. Then soldiers came and took Zhang Yu away.


    "Really, everyone has it." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "Sister Liu, let''s take a look at some other patients."


    "OK." Liu Qing nodded and said, "Zhang Yu was pretty good, but who would have thought he would do such a thing? He''s such an asshole..."


    In this way, there are only two patients. However, in view of the particularity of the virus, Liu Qing still put on chemical protective clothing when entering the ward. Yehaoxuan is not cold about all kinds of viruses at all. Because of his special constitution, it is doomed that the virus will bypass him when it sees him.


    "These two patients have already started to decay. If we can''t find a cure, they will die in three days at most." Liuqing sighed: "hundreds of people have died in the areas where the epidemic broke out."


    "In addition, if these bodies are not properly handled locally, they may cause cross infection of the plague. Therefore, this matter must be solved quickly. It is time to be forced."


    "Have you tried Chinese patent medicine?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Chinese patent medicine has not been tried yet. We are only treating these two patients with antibiotics." "But as you know, antibiotic treatment has no effect on this super virus," Liu said


    "So we have to try traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan loosened his hand on the patient''s wrist and said, "I have roughly understood the situation in their bodies. According to the method of traditional Chinese medicine, this super virus is to disorder the force of the five elements of the human body. However, as long as Yin and yang are adjusted and the five elements are developed smoothly, the treatment problem should not be big."


    "Will traditional Chinese medicine be effective? My heart is that the efficacy of traditional Chinese medicine is too slow. If you use traditional Chinese medicine, it may be too late." Liu Qing said, "and there are not many traditional Chinese medicines available in this place."


    "Do you still remember the black death that swept Europe in a certain century?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, in the middle world, the black death was rampant, which directly reduced the population of that era from 100million to 80million." Liu Qing nodded slightly.


    "Finally, it was the Europeans who translated Zhang Zhongjing''s treatise on typhoid fever, which provided effective treatment. It was at that time that they began to know how to treat the plague. Therefore, there is nothing inappropriate to treat this disease with traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have any opinion on this disease?" Asked Liuqing.


    "Yes, but I have to find some herbs. Tomorrow, I''ll go to the mountain over there. Maybe I''ll find something there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Liu Qing said, "although I don''t know Chinese medicine, to be honest, the trend of the development of Chinese medicine is here. If my colleagues say they don''t know Chinese medicine, they can''t stay in this circle. So I plan to use my spare time to make up for it."


    "Isn''t it a good opportunity for you to be here? I have to take advantage of this opportunity." Liu Qing smiled.


    "OK, I''ll go back and get ready. I''ll start tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan smiled and went back to his tent.


    The next day, as soon as it was light, ye haoxuan set out with Liu Qing. He drove an all terrain military combat vehicle and took Liu Qing to the holy mountain.


    Holy mountain is a very old mountain in the local area. According to local people, this place was once visited by gods, so local people generally do not come here.


    Put the all terrain chariot at the foot of the mountain corner and covered it with some branches. Ye haoxuan and Liu Qing walked to the top of the mountain together.


    There are three main peaks and sixteen branch peaks in the holy mountain. Last time yehaoxuan came here, he just walked around the edge. This time, in view of the particularity of these super viruses, yehaoxuan planned to look into the depths of the mountain. He felt that no one had been involved in this place all the year round, and there must be a lot of genius treasures in it.


    Along the way, ye haoxuan directly ignored those ordinary herbs. Together with Liu Qing, he walked directly to the depths of the mountains. Now the weather is summer. It was outside, and the weather here is very hot.


    But as they walked to the depths of the mountains, the weather here became cool. Instead of feeling hot, they felt a cold wind, which kept drilling into their necks.


    "Doctor ye, do you feel cold?" Liu Qing is an ordinary woman after all. The weather here is a little cold, so she can''t stand it.


    "It''s a little cold, but it can''t be linked with cold." Yehaoxuan stopped. He glanced at Liu Qing and said with a smile, "Sister Liu, your constitution is cold, so you may not be able to stand in such a cold place."


    "Yes, a little. I feel cold." Liu Qing rubbed her hands.


    Yehaoxuan took out a tactical camouflage coat from his backpack and handed it to Liuqing. "Put on this coat. It''s made of high fiber composite materials and can resist the cold."

 Chapter 2837

    "OK, thanks." Liu Qing took the clothes from yehaoxuan and put them on.


    The cost of this kind of military clothes is very expensive. It is the clothes specially provided by some special combat troops, which can not be seen by ordinary troops.


    After putting on the clothes, Liu Qing''s spirit was refreshed. Indeed, this dress can really keep out the cold and has excellent air permeability. It is neither hot nor cold to wear.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really, I feel much better." Liu Qing said with some surprise, "the equipment of our national army is really getting better and better."


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "we have already left those developed countries far behind. Take a rest. We have reached the depths of the holy mountain now, and we must be careful. Who knows if there are any beasts here."


    "OK, I know." Liu Qing nodded slightly. She sat down. Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of water from her backpack and handed it to Liu Qing. Liu Qing said thank you, then unscrewed the water and drank it.


    Yehaoxuan really likes the Space folding backpack behind him more and more. It is simply a mobile container. The space in it can hold nearly a large truck of things, and it is very light on the back. I am afraid that only China can have this kind of black technology in the world.


    "Doctor ye, I heard that your medical skills can bring the dead back to life. Is that so?" No matter who it is, Liu Qing is very curious about this issue. Although Liu Qing is a national top-level cutting-edge medical talent, she is also curious about this issue. These things are all told by hearsay.


    Yehaoxuan''s reputation in China is far better than that of some big stars. In particular, he brought traditional Chinese medicine to the world, making everyone affordable and interrupting the long-term monopoly of Western medicine. Therefore, he is admired by people. His story is almost to be adapted into a TV play to praise.


    Moreover, everyone is curious about his medical skills. It is said that yehaoxuan''s medical skills can bring the dead back to life. You''d better wonder if this is true.


    "Not so exaggerated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are many categories of death. In fact, traditional Chinese medicine believes that everyone has his own set longevity yuan. If a person''s longevity yuan is exhausted, even the gods can''t save him."


    "In addition, some special deaths, such as those with incomplete bones, can not be rescued. If it is a small accident and the death time does not exceed half an hour, I am still 50% sure to rescue him."


    "It''s amazing. It''s really awesome. Ah, I''ve decided that after I go back this time, I will study Chinese medicine well. Even if I can''t reach your height, I can''t at least let myself know nothing about Chinese medicine." Liu Qing exclaimed.


    "In fact, there is no need to do so, because each of us has our own way to go in this world." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you don''t have to follow others'' path."


    "It''s different. Really, Dr. ye, after the development of traditional Chinese medicine, many people in western medicine lost their jobs. They hate you very much and say that you took their jobs."


    "But they have never reflected on why they were eliminated?" Liu Qing said, "if a person blindly lives a comfortable life, even if traditional Chinese medicine does not develop, he is very likely to be eliminated one day, because he does not want to make progress and does not know how to work hard. The opportunities in the world are for some people who are prepared."


    "Yes, opportunities in this world are for those who are prepared. If they don''t work hard, they will only complain there. Sooner or later, they will be eliminated by this world."


    "So, I have to work hard. Although I am in a position that some people can''t climb in their whole life, if I don''t work hard, I feel I will be eliminated."


    "Think too much." Yehaoxuan took a sip of water. He put the bottle away and said, "have you had a good rest? If so, let''s go. There is still a long way to go."


    "All right." Liuqing stands up and continues to walk inside with yehaoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, where are we going now? Is there a designated place for you to find medicine?" Seeing yehaoxuan walking forward, Liuqing asked curiously.


    "Here, in the depths of the holy mountain." Yehaoxuan said, "according to the local people, the deepest part of this place is a special place. Some people say they saw gods coming there."


    "Of course, it''s impossible for God to come here, but I think there must be something special in this place. The local people are ignorant and don''t know what it is. So I''m going to explore it. Maybe here, we can find out the origin of the super virus." Yehaoxuan pointed to the place.


    "OK." Liuqingdao.


    "The road inside is hard to walk. I''m afraid we''ll stay in the mountain for a few days. Aren''t you afraid?" Yehaoxuan saw that Liu Qing promised very quickly. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Afraid?" Liu Qing smiled: "what am I afraid of with you, a great medical saint? I heard that you can destroy the people in the 51 district alone."


    "Where did you hear these things?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "it''s exaggerated. I also suffered a lot from them. Some time ago, it was widely said that I was dead. In fact, I suffered a loss from them."


    "Ah, are you hurt?" Liu Qing looked at ye haoxuan strangely and said, "will you also get hurt?"


    "Of course I''ll get hurt. I''m not a fairy." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Well, well, it''s all right now." Liuqing smiled at yehaoxuan and walked on.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be stunned. Liuqinggang just smiled, which made him a little stunned. In her smile, Xiang Fen was similar to Li Yanxin. Although their ages were different, Liu Qing, who was in her thirties, was well maintained. Although her age was there, she looked no different from a girl in her twenties.


    And she also has a lingering charm that a mature woman should have, which makes her look even more flavorful.


    Thinking of Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan felt a little pain in his heart. He and Li Yanxin were connected by blood. If it had been before, yehaoxuan could find her by virtue of the connection in her blood.


    But now, she seems to have deliberately cut off the connection with yehaoxuan in her blood, so now even if yehaoxuan wants to find her, I''m afraid she can''t be found.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Qing glanced at ye haoxuan in surprise. A woman''s sense of smell is always very sensitive. She felt the change in ye haoxuan''s mood.

 Chapter 2838

    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just now you look like a friend of mine. I think of her."


    "Your girlfriend?" Asked Liuqing.


    "Why do you ask?" Yehaoxuan looked strange.


    "Who doesn''t know that you are a medical saint. It is said that you have a lot of girlfriends." Liu Qing giggled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said, "come on, we still have a long way to go."


    The more you go inside, the more difficult the mountain road becomes. Moreover, there is no road here at all. There are thorns everywhere. Ye haoxuan misses the polar bear tanks. In the jungle, five people are leading the way. Because of their existence, the road inside is not difficult at all.


    But two of the five tanks were killed by Li Yanxin. It''s a pity.


    The mountain road ahead was a little steep. Ye haoxuan jumped up and climbed onto a boulder. Then he turned and stretched out his hand to Liu Qing and pulled her up.


    "How far are we?" Liu Qing said breathlessly.


    "I''m afraid we can''t get there today. It''s almost noon. We''ll find a suitable place to rest and eat later." Yehaoxuan took out the map and looked at it. It was still far from the destination.


    His physical strength doesn''t matter, because his physical strength is good enough. Even if he has been walking for three days and nights, he doesn''t know he is tired, but Liu Qing can''t. to tell the truth, ye haoxuan regrets bringing her here. If she hadn''t come, he would have rushed very quickly.


    However, yehaoxuan temporarily decided to go to the depths of the holy mountain. He felt that this time, the super virus had something to do with the legend in the depths of the holy mountain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m dragging you down." "If it weren''t for me, you might have walked a little faster," said Liu Qing, somewhat dejected


    "What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "men and women are not tired of working. Besides, you are a beautiful woman. How many men can''t ask for it."


    Liu Qing''s face turned red. She felt that yehaoxuan''s words were somewhat provocative. Although she was usually a strict person, she didn''t like some frivolous men.


    But I don''t know why, yehaoxuan teased her. She didn''t feel that bad. On the contrary, she actually liked it and... Was excited


    Since her divorce from her ex husband, Liu Qing has devoted herself to her work. She doesn''t know how long she hasn''t thought about men and women. But now she is with yehaoxuan. She is actually a little excited.


    The more she thought about it, the more ashamed she felt. She shook her head, put the mess behind her, and then stood up and said, "let''s go on."


    "OK, let''s go on." Yehaoxuan nodded. As the mountain was steep, he held Liu Qing in one hand to prevent her from standing unsteadily and walked all the way.


    Finally, he crossed the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, there was an open space. There was a stream next to the open space. Yehaoxuan said, "take a rest here and make some lunch by the way."


    "OK." Liu Qing has been tired for a long time, and her legs have softened. Hearing yehaoxuan say she wants to rest here, she is really relieved, because if she moves forward, her legs will break.


    As soon as she sat down, she let out a cry and covered her calf with a painful expression on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan, who had taken out a set of folding pots and pans and wanted to make a fire and cook here, was shocked. He hurried to Liu Qing''s side.


    "Leg... Cramp, cramp." The expression on Liu Qing''s face was very painful.


    "You don''t have enough nutrition at ordinary times. Your body lacks trace elements. This is a sign of calcium deficiency." "Sit down and stretch out your legs," yehaoxuan said


    "But it hurts." Liu Qing tried to stretch her legs, but when she moved a little, the heart piercing pain came from her legs.


    "It''s all right. Hold on. It''ll be all right soon." Yehaoxuan grasped her ankle and slowly stretched out her leg. Then he gently pressed one hand on her calf and slowly kneaded it.


    "Ah." Liuqing did not cry out freely. She felt that yehaoxuan''s technique was very skillful and she felt comfortable pressing it on her body. He just pressed it casually. His leg, which was a little painful, was not so painful now.


    As ye haoxuan worked harder and harder, and with the injection of Qi, the pain in her leg slowly disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan asked as he pressed: "how is it? Is it better?"


    "OK, much better." Liu Qing stammered, "no, don''t press it. I''m all right."


    "Oh." Yehaoxuan reluctantly removes his hand from Liu Qing''s leg. To be honest, Liu Qing''s legs are thin. As long as he is a man, he won''t have any ideas.


    Yehaoxuan is romantic, but now he is not the young man who was vigorous at the beginning, and his determination is a little better than before.


    "I... I''ll make it convenient." Liu Qing stood up. Her legs no longer hurt. Her cheeks flushed. She didn''t know how long it had been since she had been in such close contact with the opposite sex. She felt that yehaoxuan''s hands were pressing on her legs. That feeling... Was really hard to express.


    "Then be careful. I''ll get something to eat first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Liuqinghong nodded with a red face, and then ran away into the jungle.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the pot and went to the stream. He first took out a small instrument to test the water quality here. He found that the water quality here was very good and the minerals were very rich. It was a pity that no one lived in the mountain at ordinary times. Otherwise, drinking the water here for a long time would certainly make people live a long life.


    Just after fetching water, I heard a scream from the jungle. It was Liu Qing''s voice.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Is there anything terrible in this place? He quickly dropped his things and ran in the direction of Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing ran up to her. She screamed as she ran. There were snakes. There were snakes.


    "Where is the snake?" Yehaoxuan quickly stops her.


    "Well, there." Liu Qing''s face turned white. She almost threw herself into yehaoxuan''s arms.


    As long as she is a girl, she is usually afraid of snakes. Although Liu Qing has been a scalpel bearer for many years and has seen everything from heart, liver and lungs, she is still very afraid of such slender and twisted things. Ye haoxuan feels that her body is a little soft.

 Chapter 2839

    As she pointed out, sure enough, a green snake with a small head stretched out all over the body swam here and there, spitting snake letters from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan threw the silver needle out and nailed the guy to the tree. Then he said, "it''s all right, sister Liu. It has been solved."


    Liu Qing''s legs softened and she fell to the ground with a plop. She gasped for breath. It seems that the scene just now scared her very much.


    "Well, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and used the Shangqing mantra. Liu Qing''s mind was shocked and she came back to her senses.


    "Dead? Is it dead?" Liu Qing didn''t even dare to look back. She just grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm and asked.


    "Dead, I can be very responsible to tell you that the thing is dead." "It''s really all right," said yehaoxuan. "It''s just a little snake. It''s not poisonous. Don''t be afraid. It won''t take the initiative to attack people."


    "We... Let''s get out of here." Liuqing holds on to yehaoxuan and dare not let go.


    "Well, come on, let''s get out of here." Yehaoxuan pulled her back.


    When she arrived at the resting place, Liu Qing suddenly stopped walking. Her face was slightly red and she wanted to say something, but she was a little embarrassed to open her mouth.


    "What''s the matter, sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Qing with some surprise. A woman of this age would be like a little girl, which puzzled yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I met a snake just now before it was convenient for me." Liu Qing said with some trepidation.


    "Well... You go on." Yehaoxuan pointed to one side behind a big tree with three people hugging each other.


    "But... But I, I''m a little afraid." Liu Qing thinks about what happened just now. Her face is still a little pale. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "It''s all right. There aren''t so many snakes here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, don''t go here. Come with me, or I''ll be afraid." When Liuqing bit her teeth and said this, she really wanted to find a way to drill in.


    Really, ye haoxuan is a vigorous man, and she knows how attractive she is to men at her age, but she is scared by the snake just now. If it is convenient for her to be here, she can''t do it. So she wants ye haoxuan to be here with her.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "You, you turn around." Liu Qing''s face was hot. She didn''t even have the courage to look up at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan turned around. He covered his eyes and said, "don''t worry, sister Liu. I won''t peek. If I look, I will just look openly."


    Liu Qing, who had already untied her belt, really wanted to kick ye haoxuan when she heard this sentence. What is this guy talking about? He can''t peek, he can just look straight?


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan never looked back. After Liu Qing finished the solution, she quickly got up and walked in front with a red face.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, and he suddenly felt that Liu Qing was also very interesting.


    Yehaoxuan started cooking. The guy he brought was made of composite materials. When he set out, he brought enough dried vegetables. As long as he fired, they could be eaten. Moreover, yehaoxuan''s cooking skills have always been good. He fried agaric, yellow and attractive scrambled eggs, a beancurd, and the soup made of a fish ye haoxuan caught from the river. Although the meal looked simple, it was in the wild, It is not easy to have three dishes and one soup.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan''s cooking is really good. With a bowl of rice, Liu Qing eats very well.


    "Are you full?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t mention it. I always use local materials to eat in the wild."


    "I''m full. I''m really full. Before, my appetite was just a small bowl." Liu Qing said, "I have already made an exception to eat two bowls today. I really don''t want to be polite to you at all."


    "Well, take a rest. We''ll start after two." Yehaoxuan said, picking up the things at the table.


    "Let me help you." Looking at yehaoxuan cleaning dishes and chopsticks by the river, I don''t know why, Liu Qing thought of her ex husband.


    That scum, that scum who never does housework, compared with ye haoxuan in front of her, said her ex husband was scum, which was an insult to the word scum.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just wash it myself. You''re not strong enough. Take a rest. There''s still a long way to go in the afternoon." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m used to doing housework." Liu Qing took a bowl, washed it by the stream, and said faintly, "I suddenly think of my ex husband. As soon as he got off work, he played games in addition to lying in bed. He stretched out his hands for food and clothes."


    "The same man, why is he so different from you?" Liuqingdao.


    "Are you divorced?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t know about Liu Qing. He asks in surprise.


    "Well, it''s been sevenoreight years since divorce." Liuqingdao.


    "Sister Liu, why divorce?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "I feel that people today are not like those in the past. They will fight if they disagree. If they don''t fight now, they will only have a cold war."


    "But sometimes I feel that the cold war is more terrible than a big fight." Yehaoxuan said, "people today are like this. If they can live, they can live. If they can''t live, they will divorce."


    "If you were me, you would never say that." Liu Qing wiped the plate in her hand and said quietly, "you don''t know how stupid my ex husband is."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "every good woman will meet a scum in the end. This has become a law."


    "Maybe I have a problem with my own vision." Liu Qing laughed at herself and said, "at first, I was with him in spite of the opposition of my family, but in the end, I regretted it."


    "Today''s young people are in free love. They can''t listen to their parents'' opinions, but they don''t understand. Their parents are people who have lived for decades. They have more experience than them. They are much better than them in seeing and knowing people."


    "Well, I really don''t understand. I don''t have any children." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Sister Liu, don''t you plan to find one?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I''m busy with my work." Liu Qing smiled and said, "what''s more, my subordinates, even if they chase me? But as a boss, where can I go to chase them?"


    "Haha, that''s what I said." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "sometimes, women are too talented. In fact, it may not be a good thing, because you can''t find someone who is the same as you and has the same ability."

 Chapter 2840

    "Yes, I can tell from that scum." Liuqing said, "it''s better to find the other half. Only in that way can we have common words and common language."


    "What values have we always emphasized? If you want to have the same values, the first thing to do is that you and this person have the same language and topic."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Miss Qianjin falls in love with a poor boy. That''s only in the story."


    "Well, what is this?" Liu Qing looked to one side and saw a beetle the size of a walnut climb out of the stream on one side.


    This beetle is very strange. Its body is very round. Its shell looks very black and bright. It crawls out of the water. Its crawling speed is a little slow. It seems that the water makes it very uncomfortable.


    As Liu Qing said this, she wanted to go close and catch it to see what it was.


    "Don''t touch it. Stay away from it." One side of yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. He quickly stood up and pulled Liu Qing away.


    Yehaoxuan took out a transparent container and covered the insect inside. After being trapped, the early bird seemed to be a little anxious. It kept turning in the container, and two black sharp teeth appeared in front of it. It kept biting the container.


    But the container in yehaoxuan''s hand is specially made and has strong strength. Even if it is biting, it can''t bite open the container.


    "What is this? It seems a little grumpy." Liuqing looked at the container in yehaoxuan''s hand with some curiosity. She asked with some puzzlement.


    "Scarab." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Scarab?" Liu Qing frowned and said, "I seem to have heard of this name somewhere."


    "Of course you have." Yehaoxuan said, "have you seen the mummy movie? In the movie, the tide like cannibals refer to this thing, which lives on human bodies. In the ancient pyramid country, the way to punish prisoners is to seal a person in a sealed coffin, and then pour it into the scarab."


    "Then the man will be eaten alive by the scarab. In the process of his death, he can feel those insects burrow into his skin and slowly eat himself."


    "This process is very painful, so it is generally only used to punish criminals with heavy sins." Yehaoxuan took out a piece of solid fuel, ignited it and threw it into a container containing scarabs.


    The flaming flame devoured the scarab, and then yehaoxuan threw the container in his hand into the stream.


    "Here... How could there be such a thing?" Liu Qing asked with some puzzlement, "shouldn''t this thing be found only in the pyramid country? And it still belongs to the legend."


    "With it here, there is only one possibility." "There are pyramids in the mountains," yehaoxuan said


    "That''s impossible." Liu Qing shook her head and said, "it''s far from the pyramid country. Their Pharaoh tombs will never be buried here. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "The stream flows from the hinterland of the mountain, and the insect comes down the water. So I think there must be some clues about this thing in our destination. Let''s look inside. I think we can find something in it."


    "That''s all." Liu Qing nodded.


    "All right, take a rest. We''ll set out in a moment. We should get here before dark, settle down here, and start tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan pointed to a place on the electronic map.


    After two o''clock, the two continued to move forward. On the way, ye haoxuan found several kinds of herbs, which can inhibit the supervirus.


    In the deep mountains, the sky is always bright early and dark early. At more than four o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is completely invisible. The mountains ahead overlap and overlap, and the sun is submerged in the mountains. Moreover, as soon as the sun is invisible, the sky quickly darkens.


    Although it was not black, but the things in front of him were a little hazy. Yehaoxuan made a quick decision, found a vacant lot and set up two tents.


    Liu Qing also made a dinner with her belongings. She was really tired. After eating, she lay down and went to sleep. Yehaoxuan didn''t sleep. He had enough solid fuel in his backpack. He set up a fire in front of their tent. Then he found some dead branches and put them on the fire to make the fire more prosperous.


    No one knows whether there will be any big beasts in the deep mountains and forests. It''s better to be careful at night, but as long as there is fire, no matter where the beasts are, they dare not come here.


    Ye haoxuan always had some doubts about the Scarab he met during the day. Although they were on the same continent, the pyramid country was very far away from here, and their scarabs generally did not leave the country. But in the poorest part of Feizhou, there was a scarab. What does this portend?


    Where scarabs appear, there must be evil things nearby. These scarabs represent evil. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know whether there is any special thing in the depths of the mountain?


    Moreover, he felt that the super virus appeared here might be related to the evil things in the deep mountains. The super virus, Scarab and yehaoxuan wrote these things on a piece of paper and then studied the relationship between these things carefully.


    In the blink of an eye, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and the weather in the mountains was a little overcast and cold. Ye haoxuan''s current physique was not afraid of fire and water. He didn''t care about this cold, but he was worried that Liu Qing would catch a cold, so he took out a quilt and went to Liu Qing''s tent.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated. She wanted to wake her up, but she was an ordinary person. She couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. She was exhausted by the way she hurried during the day. It''s better not to disturb her now.


    Yehaoxuan went into the tent and gently covered Liu Qing with a quilt. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, Liu Qing suddenly grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand. She murmured, "no, don''t go. I''m afraid..."


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He glanced at Liu Qing and found that her eyes were closed. Now she may be talking in her sleep. Liu Qing is a beautiful woman, especially at her current age.


    More importantly, a woman in her thirties is just like a wolf in a tiger. At this time, she divorced. It is impossible to say that she has no idea between men and women.

 Chapter 2841

    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He gently pulled Liu Qing away and grabbed his hand. Then he covered the quilt for her and turned to leave.


    A night of silence.


    This place really has many fierce animals at night, and yehaoxuan feels that at night, there are some guys with green eyes walking around nearby.


    But the fire raised by yehaoxuan made those unknown creatures a little afraid, so even if they were curious about it, they would not take the initiative to approach it.


    It is a law that wild animals fear fire.


    The next morning, when she woke up, Liu Qing just came out of the tent. She nodded at yehaoxuan and said, "good morning."


    "Good morning." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to fetch some water, washed his face, put away his tent, ate some food and decided to leave.


    "Thank you last night." Liuqingdao.


    "Thank me for what?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "Thank you for covering me up." Liu Qing said, "where else did my quilt come from? Did it come from somewhere else?"


    "Oh, that thing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Although you are older than me and I call you sister, in fact, you are still a woman. I think as a man, you should take care of women."


    Liu Qing was in a low mood for the last two days. Hearing what yehaoxuan said, her nose was sour and she almost burst into tears. She knew that yehaoxuan was a responsible man. It was a pity that she didn''t meet him.


    When they finished eating, they continued to walk to the depths of the mountain. At this time, they were not far away from there, but the more they walked inside, the more difficult the mountain road was.


    Thanks to yehaoxuan''s good skills, otherwise, there are some cliffs where they can''t walk. Yehaoxuan always walks to the front. After he passes, he is trying to get Liu Qing over.


    Unknowingly, the sun was right overhead. At this time, it was already noon. Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "Sister Liu, in an hour, we will arrive at our destination. I just feel that something is wrong here."


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Qing asked.


    "I don''t know. Let''s go. We''re moving forward." Yehaoxuan shook his head and went on. He didn''t know how to explain it to Liu Qing. There was a very strong wave of witchcraft power in front of him.


    They climbed to the top of a mountain. When they looked down from here, they could not help feeling a little shocked, because the mountain they climbed was actually a ring-shaped mountain.


    There is a basin in the mountains. The trees in this place are lush. In the middle of the basin, there is a lake. The lake water is unusually green.


    Looking down from here, the scenery is very beautiful. Liu Qing took out her camera and took some photos. She sighed: "this place is really beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful place." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the instructions on the map and said, "according to the instructions on the map, the place we have reached is already the deepest point of the holy mountain."


    "And as early as many years ago, some people saw the magic light emitted here, so the local people have been afraid to come here all the time, because they believe that there are gods living here."


    "If they come here, they are very likely to disturb the gods here, so since then, no one has dared to come here to enter the depths of the holy mountain without permission."


    "Maybe this time we can explain these things in a scientific way." Liu Qing put away her camera and said.


    "Indeed, let''s go, go down and have a look. By the way, we can set up a tent by the lake. In the next few days, we may spend here." Yehaoxuan took Liu Qing and walked down the mountain road here.


    It is cool in the basin. Now it is a hot summer, but the temperature in this place is at most 25 degrees, which is very comfortable. Moreover, the coolness here is not as cold as that in other places of holy mountain, but very comfortable.


    After setting up the tent, yehaoxuan began to make arrangements for food. All he ate these days were dried vegetables. Yehaoxuan felt like vomiting. He is a man who likes nothing but meat, so he plans to get something good this noon.


    Yehaoxuan said that he always uses local materials to survive outside. This is not a boast at all. He went to the lake and measured the lake water. The lake water index here is completely drinkable.


    In addition, the fish in this place are also common. Moreover, the smell of this place is not like the climate that Feizhou should have. This place is somewhat similar to some places in China where the seasons are like spring. Therefore, the fish in this place are also common Grasscarp and herring.


    But the fish here are not caught all the year round. They are all very big, and their meat is very delicious. Yehaoxuan caught two of them, scraped the scales, cut open the abdomen, removed the internal organs, and then went to the river to clean them.


    Then he got a grill out of his backpack and began to bake it with solid fuel.


    "Why do you have everything?" Liu Qing looks at yehaoxuan with interest. She thinks that yehaoxuan must have rich experience in field survival. Otherwise, he could not have prepared things so well.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I often mix in the wild, so I know that sometimes it''s not easy to eat a good meal in the wild. That''s why I prepared everything before I set out."


    "Yes, you know what you can use in the wild. If it were me, I would have to chew compressed biscuits these days." Liu Qing shook her head.


    "Ha ha, you will understand when you live in the wild for a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled. As he sprinkled spices on the fish, he turned the shelf.


    Yehaoxuan decides to find shaoqingying when he goes back. He must get his own space backpack, because it is like mustard Xumi in ancient legends, which can hold a lot of things.


    It''s much more convenient to take out whatever you want to use. Unfortunately, the technology of Space folding is too expensive, and the materials used for manufacturing are scarce on earth, so large-scale equipment is not available.


    Otherwise, how many people will benefit from this device once it is used for civilian use.


    After a while, the fish gave off a special smell. Liu Qing, who had eaten dried vegetables all day, was also a little greedy. To be honest, she didn''t like fish at ordinary times, but I don''t know why. The fish cooked by Ye haoxuan could hook out all the greedy insects in her stomach. She looked at the shelf in ye haoxuan''s hand, which meant that she was somewhat jealous.

 Chapter 2842

    Finally, the fish was cooked. Yehaoxuan handed one to Liu Qing, then took out his plate and other things, loaded the fish and began to eat.


    The original fish in this place really tastes different, especially the grass carp in Feizhou, which has few spines. In addition, they have lived here for several years, so the taste is very delicious.


    There was a sweet taste in his mouth, which made the two people who had been eating dried vegetables all day very happy. Yehaoxuan ate a whole fish. You know, it was a big fish weighing five kilograms.


    Liu Qing''s appetite was small, but she ate more than half of it before she was willing to cook.


    "Yehaoxuan, I call you that directly. I feel that I call you doctor Ye." Liuqingdao.


    "All right, just call." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think whoever marries you in the future will surely be happy." Liu Qing said with a smile, "I''m responsible. I know it hurts. What''s more important is that I have such a good cook. Hey, why can''t I meet such a good man?"


    "Haven''t you met him now?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "take your time. You will definitely meet a suitable one."


    After lunch, they took a rest for a while and set off with various instruments. Ye haoxuan felt that the source of the virus might be here. The more he walked inside, the stronger his feeling.


    Especially after he came here, the feeling became stronger. He took out the instruments and checked them carefully here. These instruments are detectors. As long as there is a special virus, the detectors will give an alarm.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think we can find something useful here?" Liu Qing asked, "once we thought that the location of the virus was where our peacekeeping forces were stationed. Can we find clues here?"


    "I go by feeling." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we have been stationed in our peacekeeping camp for so long, and we have never found the source of the super virus, so I don''t think the source of the virus is necessarily there."


    "Yes." Liu Qing nodded and said, "we have been there for so long, but we haven''t seen what the virus is like, so I also think that the previous information may be wrong. Let''s go here in another way."


    "What is this?" Liu Qing said, her eyes on a furry creature.


    This is a spider, a very big spider, with a body of ten centimeters long, and it looks very fierce. When it sees people, it doesn''t think of running away, but holding up its head and waving its paws at two people.


    "Feizhou spider, a relatively large spider, is nontoxic and harmless to humans." Ye haoxuan said, "people in some places have specially raised pets."


    "Really? I''ll take one back and keep it." Liu Qing held out her hand.


    "Don''t touch it. It''s common to have no poison, but it''s hard to say whether there is poison in this place." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out a web and caught the spider.


    In the evening, the two returned. They took some samples, and then took a detector to look for the shadow of the super virus near here. But today, they found nothing except the big spider.


    In the temporary laboratory, Liu Qing is analyzing some samples for viruses. Today, the spider she caught was put on the table in the laboratory.


    Yehaoxuan is still responsible for getting food, but he has eaten fish at noon. He doesn''t want to eat fish at night. He wanders around in a forest to see if there are any prey.


    At this moment, there was a killing intention behind him. Although yehaoxuan didn''t look back, he obviously felt that there was a strong killing intention behind him.


    He turned his head and saw a huge Warthog watching him covetously behind him.


    The warthog is not the strongest in Feizhou, but it is definitely not a troublemaker. Besides, the two big teeth on his mouth make it clear that this guy is definitely not a troublemaker.


    Moreover, this guy has a strong ability to survive and breed, and he is a gregarious creature, so sometimes lions don''t dare to provoke him alone. However, yehaoxuan thinks that this product is lucky to live in Feizhou. Does he dare to go to China? Every minute you eat, you become a national protected animal.


    However, the guy was not very friendly when he saw ye haoxuan''s expression. In his eyes, ye haoxuan was a heresy, but it should be unlucky. It was originally a social creature. Why did he come out to wander alone?


    Yehaoxuan is a man who even monsters dare to work barehanded. For him, this guy''s combat effectiveness is just a joke.


    Staring at his blood red eyes, the warthog rushed to yehaoxuan. The mane behind it was like two hunting flags.


    The guy ran forward with his feet, and his body shape was so huge that he made a thump thump when running. Soon, he ran to yehaoxuan, and then rushed to yehaoxuan with two big teeth.


    Yehaoxuan came forward fiercely, grabbed his tusks, broke them with a strong force, and with a click, the tooth that the goods claim can arch the sky and the earth was broken by yehaoxuan, and then yehaoxuan punched it in the head.


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t use all his strength, he definitely cracked his skull. But this guy''s vitality was too tenacious. Even if it was a fatal injury, he didn''t die completely. He struggled on the ground and tried to escape from yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and gave another punch. The goods fell on the ground and did not move. Yehaoxuan dragged them back. Well, he saw a video of roast pigs on the Internet. Yehaoxuan thought that it must be good to roast this big guy.


    When Liu Qing came out of the laboratory, she was surprised to find that yehaoxuan was roasting a huge pig in front of a metal shelf. The skin of the pig was stripped off by yehaoxuan. The viscera had been washed clean and almost baked.


    With a small knife, yehaoxuan kept scratching on the pig. On the one hand, it tasted delicious, and on the other hand, it could make the pig mature faster.


    "God, where did you get this pig?" Liu Qing ran to yehaoxuan. She looked at the scene with some surprise.


    "Oh, just now I was looking for something to eat. This guy yelled at me when he had nothing to do. Then I killed him and baked him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, as if he were talking about something unrelated to himself.


    "Great, you are really great." Liu Qing couldn''t help but give ye haoxuan a thumbs up: "I think if this society really regresses to the primitive society, I will not starve to death with you."


    "Haha, that''s for sure." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what''s up? Have you found anything?"

 Chapter 2843

    "There is a discovery, and it is an important discovery." Liu Qing said solemnly.


    "Oh, what did you find?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have compared the samples we just got back." Liuqing said, "most of them are OK, but we caught the big spider and I found something."


    "What''s on the spider?" Yehaoxuan put down his things and asked.


    "Beads of a mutated virus." Liu Qing said: "and the beads of this virus are very likely to be the origin of the super virus."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan looked serious.


    "It''s almost certain." Liu Qing nodded and said, "but we still need to catch a few samples and continue to compare them. I think we should be more rigorous."


    "Yes, we should be more rigorous." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "tomorrow, we are going to catch some samples and come back. We will compare them carefully to see if there is anything special."


    "OK." Liu Qing nodded, then she turned around and said, "yehaoxuan, you pig... Can you eat it now?"


    "Not yet. This guy''s skin is too thick. I haven''t baked it yet. I''ll call you when it''s done." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, it feels delicious. I believe it." Liu Qing nodded. She turned and went back to the lab.


    Liu Qing didn''t come out of the laboratory until it was dark. The roast pig of yehaoxuan has been roasted. The pig is golden in color, scorched outside and tender inside. It looks very attractive. Liu Qing, who insisted on a low-fat diet because of weight loss, fell into the enemy at one time.


    She can''t remember how much pork she ate. She can only remember that she almost couldn''t walk at the end of the meal. When she was full, Liu Qing lay down on the grass. She rubbed her stomach regardless of her image, and then said painfully: "yehaoxuan, what should I do if I get fat?"


    "Then be fat." Yehaoxuan said, "actually, I feel that a woman should have a fleshy figure."


    "What a fart! You haven''t seen my immediate leader. That''s a fat man. She is older than both of me." Liu Qing glared at yehaoxuan and said painfully, "oh my God, what can I do? I don''t want to be like her."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not that exaggerated." Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "it''s a matter of time before you want to be fat. How can you be fat after a few meals?"


    "So you''d better eat at ease and free your stomach." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m busy with my work. I don''t take food seriously."


    "Indeed, I didn''t take food seriously." Liu Qing said, "I feel like I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    "If you like it, you can come to me whenever you have time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can''t guarantee anything else. I''ll take care of enough food."


    "Well, you said, if I don''t eat poor you, hum, I''m afraid when I eat." Liu Qing said viciously.


    "By the way, how is the spider doing today?" Yehaoxuan asked, "didn''t you say that you found a kind of fungus bead similar to a super virus on it before?"


    "Yes, I almost forgot about it." Liuqing got up and said, "just now, I analyzed the spider again. Now I am almost sure that the source of those super viruses lies in the spider. It can be said that we have found the source of the virus."


    "It is certain that the virus came from this area, but they are only carriers. We cannot be sure that the virus came from them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s still uncertain. We''ll study it further tomorrow." Liuqingdao.


    "What about the spider? Sliced or broken?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How can it be so exaggerated?" Liu Qing said, "I just took a sample. It''s fine now. In your eyes, research is just slicing. Is it called research?"


    "Without slicing, that would be research?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Ming is letting it go, and then we follow it. This kind of guy also lives in groups. After it is released, the first thing must be to go back to its old nest."


    "Maybe we can find something there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll put it now. Let''s see where it''s going." Liu Qing thought for a while.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s late now. Even if we let it go, we may not be able to find it. So we''d better wait for tomorrow. We''ll start early tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, it''s dark. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Liu Qing looks at the sky. It''s really dark now. Even if she is in a hurry to find the source of the virus, she won''t be in a hurry for a while.


    A night of silence.


    In the early morning of the next day, the two were ready and released the spider. In order not to lose it, ye haoxuan specially installed a positioning system on it.


    Therefore, no matter how it runs around in the jungle, its position is always under the control of yehaoxuan. This creature''s nature is doomed to live in groups, so as soon as it is released, it runs to its own nest.


    Yehaoxuan and Liu Qing chased after each other, crossing mountains and mountains. I don''t know how long it took before they finally reached their old nest.


    This is an open space in the jungle. Here, yehaoxuan and Liu Qing were surprised to find that there are nearly a million spiders here, which is simply a paradise for flying spiders.


    The dense spiders make Liu Qing''s scalp numb. Even though she is not a patient with dense phobia, she is still afraid of seeing so many spiders.


    "Be careful, this thing may hurt people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, no, that one was very docile." Liu Qing was slightly surprised.


    "This is the nature of some creatures. If the number is small, they will be very docile, but if a group comes, they may become very aggressive."


    "It''s like a piranha from Amazon. In fact, if this fish is single, they are very timid. Don''t say they eat people. They will run away when they see people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s be careful." Liuqingdao.


    "Well, spray a little on your body. After spraying, they won''t attack you." Yehaoxuan took out a small bottle and handed it to Liu Qing. It was a kind of insect repellent. After spraying it, no matter what kind of insect it was, it would hide away from you.


    These big spiders in front of us may carry super viruses, so we have to be careful. These guys usually don''t attack others, but after coming out of the rain forest, ye haoxuan has a new understanding of the creatures in the world.

 Chapter 2844

    He feels that no creature is safe in this world, especially those guys who have probably mutated.


    After spraying a little Potion on her body, Liu Qing and yehaoxuan walked forward together. It has to be said that yehaoxuan''s potions were still very effective. After spraying, these guys saw the two people coming and hid away one by one.


    Suddenly, a standing man appeared in front of yehaoxuan and Liu Qing. To be exact, this man was a corpse. He didn''t know how long he had died here. He didn''t have any clothes on his body. It might be some primitive tribes in the local area.


    Its body was already a skeleton. Some spiders came and went in and out of his empty eyes. Ye haoxuan was not sure whether the man had been bitten by spiders or whether he had died here for too long. The body was weathered.


    Liu Qing was not very afraid of the corpse. She studied medicine. The corpse she had touched before was much more terrible than this. She and yehaoxuan walked to the front of the corpse, and then she looked at the corpse carefully.


    "It''s a middle-aged man, probably a local." Liu Qing said, "the time of death is not sure yet, but I''m afraid it''s not a short time to be here according to the appearance of his body."


    "It seems that thirty years ago, someone saw a miracle here. That is, since then, no one has entered the depths of this rainforest." Yehaoxuan said: "but looking at this man''s appearance, he could not have been here 30 years ago. Judging from his weathered clothes, I''m afraid it would be at most ten years, or even shorter." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s strange. The superstition of the local people is very powerful. If miracles are displayed in that place, it''s impossible for people to dare to come here at the risk of offending the gods. Is this person not a local? He came here to look for treasures?"


    "I don''t know, but..." yehaoxuan picked up a skeleton pendant from the ground. He shook the pendant in his hand and said: "this thing is the stuff of their local aborigines. It can be seen that the identity of the deceased is probably a chief."


    "According to normal logic, their chieftain could not have come here, because they were extremely awed by the gods, but this man appeared here, either because he had unknown human feelings, or he was brought here."


    "Why is that?" Liu Qing wondered, "why did someone bring him here?"


    "That''s not clear." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "murder? Memorial service? It''s possible. Let''s go. We''re looking ahead."


    "OK." Liu Qing nodded. She followed yehaoxuan to go forward. The road ahead became more and more difficult, and there were more and more spiders. Yehaoxuan caught a spider in a container. Liu Qing took a sample of it, and then began to test it with a portable instrument.


    "Look." Liu Qing pointed to the result of the data and said, "it is almost the same as the data I got from the spider in the laboratory. In other words, this place is likely to be the source of the virus."


    "Let''s move on. We''re taking more samples." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I feel that there are more and more secrets in it. Go on. Maybe there will be some great discoveries."


    At this time, the two men came to the end of the jungle. Liu Qing walked forward. When she looked ahead, she could not help but burst her scalp and almost cried out.


    Yehaoxuan behind him also saw the scene in front of him. He was also surprised. He quickly came forward to cover Liu Qing''s mouth before she completely shouted. Liu Qing''s high voice didn''t come out.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Liu Qing glanced at yehaoxuan in some panic. She stepped back and held yehaoxuan tightly. She was very nervous and her hands were shaking.


    The scene before us was a most shocking one.


    In a deep pit hundreds of meters long and tens of meters wide, there were a lot of corpses. Some of these corpses had been sunk at the bottom of the pit for years and had turned into white bones, but some of them had just decayed. These corpses had one thing in common, that is, they were extremely dry. From yehaoxuan''s experience, he could see at a glance that these corpses were caused by blood absorption.


    "I see. Don''t be afraid." "I''ll go down and have a look," whispered ye haoxuan


    Liu Qing was supposed to stay above, but she hesitated for a moment and went down with yehaoxuan.


    After coming down and looking at the bodies carefully, yehaoxuan could see that the bodies of these people were of different shapes. When they died, they were in different postures. But yehaoxuan could see that these people died after being sucked clean by something, and they were very painful when they died.


    "Many people, these, are local aborigines." Yehaoxuan pointed to some mummies whose food and clothing had not completely decayed. He said faintly, "it can be seen that these people were caught here."


    "What are you arresting for?" Liu Qing looked at the scene in front of her. She was a little shocked. She couldn''t accept all this in front of her. She really couldn''t imagine that such a shocking scene had taken place in this peaceful and prosperous era in her eyes.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but seeing how these people died, I have reason to believe that this is a blood sacrifice."


    "Blood sacrifice..." Liu Qing murmured, "I still don''t understand what the situation is."


    "To put it simply, it''s some kind of ritual of an evil god." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I''m not very clear about the details, but now we can confirm that the virus may have spread from here."


    "Let me analyze it." Liu Qing took out a small instrument and began to analyze the composition of the bodies of these people. She soon found that there were indeed some super virus costs on the bodies of these people.


    At a glance, yehaoxuan saw some big spiders crawling around on these corpses. The food of these big spiders is very miscellaneous. No matter what it is, it can eat insects, grass, and even rotten corpses.


    "I see." "I know where the source of the super virus is," yehaoxuan said


    "Where is it? Is it from these bodies?" Liuqing looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Yes, from these bodies." Yehaoxuan said: "these corpses have not been treated since they were stacked here. The corpses have formed a new kind of corpse poison."


    "These corpse poisons are the source of the super virus, and those big spiders sometimes come to eat these corpses, so they will cause the variation of the corpse poisons, and then form a super virus."

 Chapter 2845

    "Therefore, the reason why the super virus is rampant outside is caused by these corpses." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is. So we have found the source of the virus?" Liu Qing immediately took out the camera, recorded all this in front of her, and then recorded an audio.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So we go?" Liu Qing looked at the corpse in the pit. She asked with some puzzlement.


    "Otherwise, what are we still doing here?" Yehaoxuan said, "stay here and find out the reason for these bodies?"


    "Shouldn''t it be...?" Liu Qing said, "I''m afraid not many people know that these people died here."


    "Most of them are local aborigines. They are very mobile in this place and have been in war for many years. I''m afraid not many people know that there are so many bodies here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So we just walk away?" Liuqing hesitated and said, "if we go, the super virus will still be here."


    "Also..." yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "let''s burn the fire. We can''t let these people''s bodies stay here."


    "OK." Liu Qing nodded.


    Yehaoxuan took out a piece of solid fuel, lit it and threw it on the corpse heap. His solid fuel melted when it touched the fire. A moment later, there was a raging fire here.


    These solid fuels can emit a high temperature of 1000 degrees. The bodies here, whether bones or mummies without complete decay, are all burned clean.


    Yehaoxuan and Liu Qing both wore gas masks, because the burning corpse may be toxic.


    The fire burned for more than an hour before it was gradually extinguished. After it was extinguished, only a little ash was left in the previous pit.


    When the smoke cleared, Liu Qing took a sample, analyzed it and said, "well, the viral primordia here no longer exist. If there is no other place, I think the source of the virus will be suppressed."


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    As soon as he turned around, he was startled and saw a monster coming behind him. The reason why he said it was a monster was that he had a human head, but its body was the body of some animal.


    It walked in this direction with its limbs swaying, which seemed a little careless.


    "What is that?" Liu Qing was shocked. She had never seen such a monster before, and the appearance of the monster was really scary. She was almost stupid.


    "Shh, keep your voice down." Yehaoxuan hurriedly stopped her. He took Liu Qing aside and hid. Then he watched the creature approach.


    "What do you think it looks like?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s like..." Liu Qing frowned and pondered for a while. She said quietly, "the Sphinx in front of the pyramid."


    "Yes, that''s it." "In legend, its name is Sphinx," yehaoxuan said


    "This... Isn''t this just a legend?" Liu Qing was almost scared to cry. She never thought that she could meet the legendary things here.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes legends are true. Be careful. This thing is extremely cruel. It eats people. Maybe that person was eaten by it."


    Liu Qing nodded desperately. She lowered her body and dared not move.


    At this time, Sphinx came to the huge pit. When he saw the pit burned with ash and coke, he was shocked and gave a weak roar.


    It seems to be a little angry. This is the place where he eats. But now the place where he eats is burned with fire. How can he not be angry?


    It turned its head in a direction, looked around, and indulged in finding someone, which made it more restless. With a roar, it stood up and hit a big tree. With a bang, the big tree was knocked down on the ground.


    One man hugged the thick tree and was knocked over by him. This strength made yehaoxuan feel ashamed.


    Whether this guy is a tough character or not, yehaoxuan doesn''t want to play with him, because he doesn''t want to get involved in another dispute for no reason.


    After venting, the guy seemed to have lost his temper, and then he began to roar in a low voice. His voice was very small, but his penetration was very strong. The voice had a vague temptation. All people who heard the voice would not be free to indulge in it.


    Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head. He put the temptation that the voice had brought him behind him. Then he settled down and forced himself to cheer up.


    "Sister Liu?" When he looked at Liu Qing, he could not help but be stunned. Liu Qing''s eyes were dull. She loosened her hand tightly holding ye haoxuan''s clothes, and then slowly stood up.


    When she took a step, she was about to walk in the direction of the Sphinx. Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that there was temptation in the voice of Ganqing. It used this method to make some people come here and make it suck.


    Yehaoxuan hugged Liu Qing and pressed her to the ground. Liu Qing had to resist at the beginning, but yehaoxuan quickly sealed her acupoints, and she became quiet.


    In any case, this thing was terrible. With the sound of its calling, several black people came in from the woods. They seemed to have lost their souls and walked to this guy. Then the guy opened his mouth and the black man quickly became a man.


    He was satisfied when he smoked several black people in a row. He belched, then turned around and left. The remaining black people turned around and left unsteadily.


    I dare say that it usually hides a lot of food in the jungle. When it wants to enjoy it, it calls these black people over. When it doesn''t want to enjoy it, it lets these black people live and die in the jungle.


    At this time, Liu Qing, who was pressed by Ye haoxuan, gave a cry of surprise, because she had just seen the black man turn into a human being.


    Yehaoxuan screamed badly. Her voice immediately made the guy react. It quickly turned around and gave a roar at the location of yehaoxuan and Liu Qing.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan quickly pulled Liu Qing up, and then left here at a very fast speed. The guy couldn''t give up behind yehaoxuan and Liu Qing. He ran into many trees all the way.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer, ye haoxuan shouted loudly. He cut back too often and fiercely. A bright blue sword light suddenly formed, and then hit the guy''s head heavily.

 Chapter 2846

    With a thump, the cargo flew several meters behind his body. There was a sword mark on his face, and there were faint blood stains flowing out of the sword mark. This move of yehaoxuan completely angered him. He hissed, then rushed up fiercely, and continued to rush in the direction of yehaoxuan. Along the way, he kept accelerating, and finally jumped up in front of yehaoxuan and Liu Qing.


    Liu Qing screamed. It was a normal sound when a woman saw something incredible. But it seemed that the monster had never seen an oriental. Especially when she saw Liu Qing, her eyes almost lit up.


    In the legendary Sphinx, its image is greedy, but yehaoxuan feels that he should put one on the shelf now, because this guy is not only greedy, but also lecherous.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll talk to him." Yehaoxuan comforts Liu Qing. He stands in front of Liu Qing and looks directly at the monster.


    It seemed that the Sphinx saw the delicious food. It didn''t wait for ye haoxuan to talk with it, but it hissed and rushed over. Its tall body flashed in mid air. Ye haoxuan pulled Liu Qing up, turned around and ran away on another path. This guy was chasing after ye haoxuan and Liu Qing.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan stopped, because there was no way ahead. In front of him was a steep mountain with jagged rocks. At the moment of his meal, the monster behind him had caught up.


    "Yehaoxuan, what shall we do now?" Liu Qing''s hands are full of sweat. It''s the first time she has encountered such an exciting thing, so she doesn''t know what to do.


    The monster crouched down and looked at yehaoxuan and Liu Qing with a scanning eye. It seemed that he had never seen this species before. Its arrogant posture made people very unhappy.


    It seemed that he was sure that these two things could be used as his own breakfast. The guy roared again, then jumped up and rushed at them.


    Although it is powerful, its body is too large, so it is far from being as nimble as yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan pulls Liu Qing and flashes to the other side.


    The guy couldn''t hold his feet and almost hit the stone with a bang, but he quickly turned around and stared at yehaoxuan and Liu Qing with a bad look.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the cliff on his body and said with a smile: "fool, we are human. Do you know why we can dominate the world? That''s because we have brains, but you don''t have brains."


    He made a very rude gesture to the monster, and then yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed Taichang in his hand and shot a sword forward.


    Whew, the blue sword roared away and hit the cliff heavily. Then the boulders that were at the edge of the cliff rolled down from the top of the cliff one by one.


    The monster wanted to pounce on it, but with a bang, a huge stone weighing a thousand kilograms hit its waist heavily.


    The monster screamed. When it looked up, a bigger stone fell from the sky and hit its head.


    "Let''s go." He felt the earth trembling under his feet. Yehaoxuan suddenly felt uneasy, because he felt that the ground under his feet was very likely empty.


    He pulled Liu Qing, turned around and ran to the other direction. But at this time, a huge stone fell from the sky and hit the earth heavily. The earth with a radius of tens of feet collapsed in this instant. A huge hole appeared at the same time. Ye haoxuan grabbed Liu Qing, and he jumped forward and moved forward more than ten meters.


    However, where he is now, there is still a distance from the edge of the hole. He stretched his other hand forward and grasped a cane. However, because the two fell too fast, the cane broke open with a loud bang, and their bodies fell rapidly.


    The hole was too deep to see the bottom. Ye haoxuan took it out too often and stabbed it on the mountain wall to reduce the strength of the two people falling. But at this time, a huge stone fell from the sky and pressed down on them.


    Yehaoxuan held it up too often and hit a sword heavily. The stone was moved three feet by him, but their bodies accelerated the speed of falling.


    Yehaoxuan hugs Liu Qing and turns over. He wants to act as a meat mat because his body is strong enough. Such a high distance is not too high for him, but for Liu Qing, if he falls straight from such a high place, the best outcome is to be broken.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan bumped into the wall. It was obvious that he was in the end. Then, with a plop, they both fell into the water.


    There is an underground river in this place. If it weren''t for this underground river, such a high falling speed would be enough for ye haoxuan to drink a pot. After falling into the water, ye haoxuan quickly picked up Liu Qing and swam to one side. After swimming to the bank, he let Liu Qing down.


    "Sister Liu, are you all right, sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan patted Liu Qing on the cheek. It took a long time for Liu Qing to wake up from her coma. She opened her eyes, looked at the surrounding environment, and murmured: "yehaoxuan, are we dead? Are we in hell or heaven now?"


    "Not dead. We are still alive." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment that he picked up Liuqing and said, "Sister Liu, don''t be nervous. This place is just an underground hole. When it fell, it was full of water. We fell into a puddle, so we were all right."


    "Not dead? Are we not dead now?" Liu Qing was shocked. She was completely awake from her coma. She got up, sat up and looked around.


    The light here is a little dark, but the wall doesn''t know what it is. It glows green. So although this place is a hollow place, everyone can still see the situation here. After looking around, she came to her senses.


    "We, where are we?" Liuqing struggled for a while. She got up. But as soon as she got up, she felt a heart piercing pain in her right foot. She exclaimed, and she was not free.


    "Be careful, sister Liu. What''s wrong with you?" Yehaoxuan quickly helped her.


    "I, I broke my foot." Liu Qing looked at her right leg. She finally determined that the pain was the pain of fracture. In such a dark place, there was no edge to see, and her legs were inconvenient to move. Isn''t that forcing people to a dead end?


    For a moment, Liu Qing was a little desperate. She said dejectedly, "go, ye haoxuan. Leave me alone. If you want to take me with you, we will both die."

 Chapter 2847

    Liu Qing said it in the opinion of ordinary people. Indeed, when two of them were in a desperate situation, and another person''s leg was injured, if the intact person did not escape alone, the most likely thing was that both of them died here.


    Liu Qing has experienced a failed marriage. She has no sense of security for men, so her first consciousness is to let yehaoxuan leave, leave her alone, and let her live and die here.


    "What are you talking about, sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "do you think I''m the kind of person who left others behind? Don''t be stupid. I''ll look at your legs first."


    Yehaoxuan took out a pair of scissors from the North bag and cut them along the seam of Liu Qing''s pants. Her slender and round right leg was presented to yehaoxuan without reservation.


    Even now, ye haoxuan has good concentration, but he is still a little jealous. He thinks that Liu Qing must have been born as a leg model before, because this leg... Is so perfect, slim and mellow, just like a work of art.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head and threw those dirty thoughts out of his mind for a while. Then he began to look at Liu Qing''s legs carefully. When his hands touched her legs, Liu Qing was not free.


    "What''s the matter, pain?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly raised his head. He wondered that he hadn''t touched her wound. How could she react so much?


    "Well... Well, a little." Liuqinghong nodded. In fact, she was not in pain at all, but because she had not been in contact with men for a long time. When yehaoxuan reached out, she felt... A little excited.


    She then scolded herself. Ye haoxuan was several years younger than her. How could she feel this way in front of such a young person.


    "I''ll take it easy." Yehaoxuan said and pressed it on the wound of her leg. After looking at it for a while, yehaoxuan raised his head and said, "no, it''s not a fracture. It''s just a little dislocated. You can bear it. I''ll get it right away."


    Ye haoxuan can almost describe it as a skilful person. He grasped Liu Qing''s leg with both hands, then took a deep breath, and was about to exert himself.


    "Yehaoxuan..." just at this time, Liu Qing stopped.


    "What''s the matter, sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan raised his head in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, I am afraid of pain." Liuqing looks at yehaoxuan pitifully like a little girl, which makes yehaoxuan remember the situation when the child was injected.


    "It won''t hurt." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. My technique is very fast and won''t make you feel pain."


    As yehaoxuan said this, she kneaded her wound slowly. Although the dislocated place was very painful, yehaoxuan''s technique was very gentle and full of genuine Qi. Therefore, Liu Qing felt that when yehaoxuan put his hand on her wound, it was not very painful. On the contrary, it was very soft and comfortable.


    She clenched her teeth and wouldn''t let herself speak, because she knew that her voice must be strange.


    "Sister Liu, how long have you not touched a man?" Yehaoxuan feels that Liu Qing''s body is shaking badly, and she is trying to calm down and try not to make herself sound.


    But who is yehaoxuan? He is known as the existence of numerous imperial ladies. Yehaoxuan can see her situation at a glance.


    "You, what do you mean?" Liuqing was slightly shocked. She looked at yehaoxuan angrily. Now she suddenly felt that this guy was some asshole.


    Yes, she hasn''t been in touch with men for a long time, and too often, when she wakes up in her dream, she is always wet. As for women, 30 are like wolves and 40 are like tigers. Her age now is just like wolves and tigers.


    So there is no man at this time, she is really very empty and lonely, but even so, yehaoxuan doesn''t need to say it directly like this? Doesn''t this guy know how much damage this sentence does to single dogs?


    "Nothing else." Yehaoxuan continued his movements and said, "I just felt that yesterday, when sister Liu was working, she had to learn how to indulge herself occasionally. There was no need to suppress her feelings so much."


    "I know that you have met a scum man, but not all men in the world are scum men. Even if you don''t consider getting married, you can find something to vent for a while, so that you won''t be under too much pressure."


    "Asshole." Liuqing is ashamed and angry. She thinks that yehaoxuan is talking too frivolously now. She grabs a stone on one side and will throw it at yehaoxuan.


    And yehaoxuan quickly grabbed her legs, forced a board, and only heard a slight click. Liu Qing shouted out, but to her surprise, the pain in her legs gradually disappeared.


    "What... What''s going on?" Liu Qing felt that yehaoxuan''s words just now seemed to be distracting her attention, so the stone she was holding in her hand was not put down freely.


    "Distract you." Yehaoxuan said, "the bone setting technique hurts. If you don''t distract your attention, you may not be able to stand it. Now it''s all right. You can try to stand up and take a few steps."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Liu Qing felt a little embarrassed. If ye haoxuan''s technique was slower, she really grabbed the stone and hit it. This bastard, his words are really annoying.


    "Nothing." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "in order to distract you, I have to use some special means. You must not mind."


    "Nothing." Liu Qing shook her head, and then her face turned red and said, "you''re right. I also... Really haven''t touched a man for a long time."


    This made yehaoxuan stunned. Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, you can consider what I just said. You don''t have to give up the whole forest for a tree."


    "I don''t want to say that now." Liu Qing shook her head slightly. She stood up and tried to take a step forward, but she overestimated the degree of her recovery. Her right foot was heavy when she landed, so she felt a burst of pain again. She screamed and rushed forward.


    This time, she pounced on yehaoxuan''s arms, and yehaoxuan hurriedly held her and said, "how about you? Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Liu Qing held ye haoxuan tightly. She said chagrinedly, "I''m useless. I''ve given you a lot of trouble here."


    "What are you doing with these words, sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are a woman. Women are born to need men to protect you, so don''t feel useless."

 Chapter 2848

    "Get up. Your feet are not recovering so fast. Let''s go. I''ll carry you on my back. Go to the front and find a place to rest. Then we''ll try to get out of here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Liu Qing nodded. Now she felt that she had nothing to do. As long as yehaoxuan said anything, she would nod and agree.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and carried her on his back. Then he took her on his back and strode forward.


    Lying on yehaoxuan''s shoulder, Liu Qing felt the masculine smell of yehaoxuan. For a while, Liu Qing was almost drunk. She was clinging to yehaoxuan''s back and hugging his neck. She had a hope that yehaoxuan would go on like this until the end of time.


    After walking a few steps forward, ye haoxuan stopped. On one side of the river, there was a huge rock weighing dozens of tons, pressing the monster. It was obvious that the monster had just been hit by the landslide, and then came here all the way.


    Although it was a monster of the Ministry, the weight of the boulder was enough for him to drink. Now it fell to the ground, and its whole body was almost cut off by the boulder.


    The waist of the goods is bloody and fleshy, but on the expressionless face, those eyes are still looking straight ahead. It seems that it is a little dead.


    At least it is also a legendary monster. In the legend, it has to ask questions to people passing by. If the answer is wrong, it will eat people.


    It is the representative of greed and evil, but it actually died under a stone, which makes it really feel a little sad.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think there really are monsters in this world?" Liu Qing was afraid. Even if the thing was dead, its indifferent face still made her feel a little seeping.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "but no matter whether there is one, we ordinary people, or ordinary people, they will not interfere with the lives of ordinary people."


    "But this is a monster. I believe these super viruses must have something to do with it." Liuqingfu said on yehaoxuan''s back.


    "It doesn''t matter now. It''s dead, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan carries Liu Qing on his back.


    As he walked along, he said, "now we should be more concerned about another problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Liu Qing asked.


    "That''s why this thing should have appeared in the pyramids. As you know, their statues are in front of almost every pyramid."


    "But we are still far away from the pyramid country. Why did it appear here?"


    "This... It''s really hard to say." Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "I can''t understand why this legendary monster appeared here."


    "Every country has its own beliefs. These beliefs are not groundless. Perhaps in this world, there are really demons, ghosts, gods, Buddhas, and Western Chu gods." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, I know that you work for some special departments. I think you must know something. Just tell me something." Liuqing asked curiously.


    "Sister Liu, there are some things you''d better not know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "we have our own rules, and in the world of ordinary people, these things should not exist."


    "That means yes?" Liuqingdao.


    "I didn''t say that." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "curiosity killed the cat. You''d better not ask."


    "Well, well, I can''t do without asking. Why are you so stingy?" Liu Qing glanced at yehaoxuan with some displeasure, and then fell on yehaoxuan''s body.


    She feels very happy now. In the past, the standard for her to choose a spouse was that her other half must be older than her, because older people can take care of people and give her a sense of security.


    But now, she feels that the man behind her back can give her a great sense of security.


    In an open space with good light, yehaoxuan put Liu Qing down, then set up a tent and raised a fire. Yehaoxuan had just looked around for a while. He really didn''t find any way out here. There are mountains all around.


    And they are now in a very deep hole, climbing up from here? There are also some unrealistic, and yehaoxuan feels that this void is definitely not an ordinary void. It is artificially carved out. Maybe it will be found in the inside.


    "No way out." Yehaoxuan sighed. He sat down in front of the fire. He added some solid fuel, and the fire became more prosperous.


    "What should we do? Are we going to be trapped here?" Liuqing looks at the surrounding environment with some anxiety. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    The space in this place is small, but it is definitely not too big. However, Liu Qing is still a little depressed when she thinks that she will spend the rest of her life here if she can''t get out in the future.


    "Bad?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Nothing bad. At least there won''t be so many troubles here." Liu Qing said, "you are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    "However, I don''t think you are worried at all. I feel that you must have a way." Liuqing looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "How can you be so sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled oddly and said, "if I said I really had no way, would you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Liuqing shook her head.


    "I can''t help it now, but it''s only temporary." Yehaoxuan said, "I think there is no way out of heaven."


    "Not having one now does not mean not having one in the future." Liu Qing looked at yehaoxuan. "I don''t think you are an ordinary person. You must have a way to take us away from here."


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "you should change your clothes first."


    Yehaoxuan refers to Liu Qing''s pants. Just now, in order to see her injury, yehaoxuan cut her pants. Now one of her legs is exposed outside. Although it is not cold here, yehaoxuan feels dazzling. He doesn''t think he is a strong willed person.


    "I, I feel sick. I want to have a wash." Liuqing hesitated.


    "There is water." Yehaoxuan pointed to the underground stream and said, "the underground river is cool."


    "It''s all right. I''m a winter swimmer. This coolness is nothing." Liu Qing began to untie her clothes. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t peek."


    "I promise, I will never peek." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Would he peek? If he wants to see it, he must have seen it openly, and he will never peek.

 Chapter 2849

    "If you peek, it''s an animal." Liuqing said a word to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was a little depressed. His words all came to this point. If he didn''t take a look, wouldn''t he be inferior to animals?


    In other words, yehaoxuan still had his share. However, the water behind him made a loud noise, and he couldn''t help glancing at it with the rest of his eyes.


    Well, she has a good figure and skin. She doesn''t look like a 30-year-old woman at all. Regardless of her age, she is as old as a 23-year-old girl.


    However, ye haoxuan thinks that women at this age are the most destructive to men.


    Just glancing at it, yehaoxuan no longer looked back. He thought he was an honest man. He couldn''t look at anything he shouldn''t look at. A glance was a sin.


    Just the sound of water behind him stirred yehaoxuan''s heart like something. He suddenly found that he hadn''t touched a woman for a long time.


    Well, yehaoxuan felt a little embarrassed. He had laughed at Liu Qing for not having touched a man for a long time, but when he looked back, he seemed to be the same.


    Finally, the sound of water behind her was no longer heard, but Liu Qing stood behind ye haoxuan, and there was no movement for a long time.


    After waiting for a long time, yehaoxuan was really worried. He asked, "are you ready?"


    There was no sound behind him. Yehaoxuan looked back. As a result, he found Liu Qing standing behind him, looking at yehaoxuan with a look that yehaoxuan couldn''t understand.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He hurriedly turned his head back. He said with a wry smile, "Sister Liu, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly, I felt two soft arms around my waist behind me, and I knew who it was without asking.


    "Sister Liu, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t think she is a person with good concentration. Does she test her concentration by seducing herself so naked?


    "Yehaoxuan." Liu Qing bit ye haoxuan''s ear, and almost all the people stuck it up.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked warily, this woman is not going to eat herself now, but it is possible to see her.


    "Why do I suddenly find that you are inferior to animals?" Liu Qing hugged ye haoxuan tightly and kissed her.


    Yehaoxuan thinks he is a man. Now that women take the initiative, he has no reason not to take the initiative. So he turns around and responds crazily


    I don''t know how long it took them to get dressed. Liu Qing''s cheeks are flushed. She hasn''t met a man for a long time. She thinks that ye haoxuan is a gift from heaven.


    Her strong body satisfies her time and time again.


    "I, I just want to relax. Don''t make any misunderstanding." After putting on her clothes, Liu Qing stood up and stammered.


    "I know, I understand." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "I hope you don''t have any pressure in your heart."


    "That''s good." Liu Qing breathed a long sigh of relief. She looked around and said, "we''d better find a way to get out of here now. I think you must have a way."


    "I can''t help it for the time being. Let''s walk along the river." Yehaoxuan said, "this place is full of strange things. We must be careful."


    Indeed, the Sphinx, the Scarab floating out of the river, and all the strange phenomena here are unusual.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what connection this place has with the state-owned pyramids, but judging from what we see now, it''s definitely not simple here, so it''s no big mistake to be careful.


    "Go along the river... It should be the channel of the underground river." Liu Qing said, "look, this is the end."


    "There are words on it." Yehaoxuan has good eyesight. At a glance, he can see that there are words on the mountain in front of him. Then he takes out a searchlight and looks at the stone wall in front of him.


    There are some hieroglyphs on it. These words may be records of some things, which should be records of the ancient pyramid country. But yehaoxuan is not sure what is written on it.


    "Do you know what''s on it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I majored in archaeology, but this kind of hieroglyphics is much earlier than what I know, so I don''t understand the above words very well."


    "Try to translate it." Yehaoxuan said, "maybe we can find some surprises here."


    "I, I''ll try." Liu Qing nodded. She took the searchlight in yehaoxuan''s hand and tried to interpret the words above.


    After watching it for a long time, she couldn''t help falling into a deep thought. Yehaoxuan asked, "what''s written on it?"


    "I have probably understood the meaning of this." Liu Qing thought for a while and said, "what is recorded here is something about the ancient pyramid country."


    "It is said that a long time ago, there was a special country in the great desert of the pyramid country. The name of this country is called the ''magic'' country."


    "There is a queen in the demon kingdom. Her name is nefitari. She is a very evil queen."


    "She tried to rule the whole pyramid country, so she turned into a very beautiful woman, became a Pharaoh''s woman, and then picked out the relationship between Pharaoh and his sons."


    "Later, the Pharaoh''s son in that era had a coup and killed the Pharaoh. The new Pharaoh wanted to itch nefitali. However, nefitali''s true face has now been revealed."


    "In order to achieve her goal, she signed a contract with the dark god for blood sacrifice. When she ascended the throne, the dark god came to the world."


    "But when she held the ceremony, her practice was seen through, so she was killed and dealt with by the most severe punishment of the pyramid state."


    "Then she was shut up in the sealed place. Because she had a contract with the dark god, her body would be immortal for ten thousand years. Even if she was put alive in a coffin full of scarabs, she would not die, but would sleep."


    "One day, she will wake up, and then sweep the whole pyramid country with her demon army. Then the dark god will rule the world with her."


    "Another plot to destroy the world." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He was not sure whether he should believe these things or not.


    If it was a few years ago, he certainly felt that it was not true, but now, he vaguely felt the truth of the matter.


    "Do you think it is true?" Liu Qing asked.


    "It''s hard to say. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2850

    "There are many mysterious things about the pyramid country." Liu Qing shook her head and said, "my major is not archaeology, so I don''t comment on it, but there is one thing we can be sure of."


    "Here, it''s possible that the queen devil is actually buried." Liu Qing pointed to these hieroglyphs.


    "Because these words are the words of that country a long time ago. These words are sacred and can only be used when recording some important things. Therefore, I think that the demon queen is likely to be buried here."


    "But what I don''t understand is that the pyramid country is far away from here. Why was she buried here?"


    "First of all, the demon queen was not buried, but sealed." Yehaoxuan said, "as you saw just now, she made a contract with the dark god of death. Her soul is immortal. As long as there is an opportunity, she will be resurrected."


    "This place may be the place to seal her. In addition, although it is far from the pyramid country, it has been sealed for too long, so it may be because of the crustal movement or some coincidence, so she appears here."


    "What shall we do now? Let''s stay away from her. No one can say for sure about ancient things. What if evil spirits really exist?" Liuqing said with some fear.


    "If there are evil spirits, there is nothing we can do." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "look, the top is too high. We can''t climb out of here."


    "Well, what shall we do?" Liu Qing looked ahead and said, "there is no way ahead."


    "Not that there is no road, but that the road is hidden in the dark." Yehaoxuan said, touching the stone wall in front of him. Suddenly, he felt a convex button. He smiled and said, "this is it."


    He hit the button hard. As his right hand fell, the rocks on the mountain fell one after another with a roar.


    Yehaoxuan retreated with Liuqing, and saw the stones on the mountain wall falling off one after another, and then a heavy gate appeared in front of them.


    There are many strange animals carved on the gate, as well as some warriors with weapons and strange masks. However, these things belong to the culture of the pyramid state.


    As the gate slowly opens to both sides, the gate, which has been dusty for many years, is now completely opened.


    The light inside was a little dark, but the light inside was dark yellow, because yehaoxuan and Liu Qing were surprised to find that the things inside were made of gold.


    "This, this is too extravagant." Liu Qing stared at all the things in front of her, which shocked her.


    "In ancient times, people who thought it unlucky also had unlucky things. The queen of evil was evil, so her things were also evil. These things would be buried here with her."


    "Is that where the devil queen lives?" Looking at the center, there is a symbol of the pyramid country. Liu Qing said curiously.


    Around the coffin stood several Samurai with huge weapons in their hands.


    Right above the coffin, there was a huge iron chain, and on the chain, there was a huge lock made of gold.


    "It should be." Yehaoxuan glanced at them from afar and said, "let''s go. Try not to look at those things."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t you feel curious, yehaoxuan?" Liu Qing''s breathing became a little short.


    "What curiosity?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Qing with some puzzlement. He didn''t know what was wrong with Liu Qing.


    "This coffin belongs to the demon queen. God knows how many years she has been locked up here. Don''t you want to uncover the history thousands of years ago?" Liuqingdao.


    "I don''t want to." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "these things have nothing to do with me. Sister Liu, we have more important things to do. Let''s go. Maybe we can find a way out from here."


    "And the Sphinx should go out from here. It can go out from here, and we can go out from here." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liuqing was stunned. She nodded slightly, but yehaoxuan clearly saw that there was a frenzy in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan walked along the road. He avoided the coffin of the demon queen, and then walked around from one side. Indeed, there was a road in this place. There was a gate at the end of the road, but the road was made of wood, and there were silver things under the road.


    This is mercury. People in the ancient pyramid countries believed that Mercury could resist evil, so they would use a large amount of mercury in some special places to resist the rebirth of those evil things.


    What ye haoxuan doesn''t know is that Liu Qing seems to be possessed by a devil and walks to the shelter of the demon queen. Her face is full of fanaticism and infatuation. Then, one of her hands reaches out to a copper guard.


    Wow, the guard''s body was fragile because he had been here for too long. Liuqingcheng stretched out his hand and the guard''s body fell to the ground.


    "What are you doing, sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He turned back quickly. When he turned back, he saw the scene when Liu Qing pushed down the guard.


    "I, I don''t know, why am I here?" Liu Qing was like waking up from a dream. She looked back in a panic and was at a loss for a moment.


    At the same time that the guard fell and appeared, the remaining six guards fell to the ground at the same time, and instantly turned into a pile of looted ashes.


    "Yehaoxuan, i... I don''t know what happened. I''m not under my control." Liu Qing looked at the scene in surprise. She raised her right hand. On her right hand, blood flowed.


    After sleeping for thousands of years, Liu Qing is a very bloodthirsty character. Liu Qing made the wound on her hand by herself. But just now, her consciousness was not under her control, so this kind of thing happened. Now, after regaining her consciousness, Liu Qing is confused. She doesn''t know what happened, so that her hands will feel bloody.


    She instinctively wanted to turn around and run away, but her eyes stagnated, and her consciousness was out of her control. She mechanically walked to the coffin in the center, and then suddenly took a giant axe that had fallen from a guard, and chopped at the coffin.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He found that Liu Qing was not controlled by her own consciousness. Everything she did now was unconscious.

 Chapter 2851

    He hurried forward and grabbed the huge axe in Liu Qing''s hand. The huge axe was very heavy. With Liu Qing''s strength, yehaoxuan couldn''t possibly hold the huge axe, but she did it. It made yehaoxuan a little incredible.


    He glanced at the coffin, and saw that the lid of the coffin had been opened, and there were a group of scarabs surging out like the tide. Ye haoxuan grabbed Liu Qing, and he shouted: "go, this place can''t stay any longer."


    Liu Qing is completely at sixes and sevens. She doesn''t know what she is doing. She doesn''t even know where she is going. She just stands there in a daze. If ye haoxuan didn''t pull her away from here, she would still be dazed on the spot.


    When he left, yehaoxuan glanced at the coffin. He found that the coffin was empty. There were only these corpse eaters in the coffin, and there was no trace of the demon queen.


    But yehaoxuan had a feeling that the demon queen must be here, but he didn''t know where the demon queen was now.


    Those corpses quickly drew close to him. These corpses have six feet, crawl very fast, and their shells are very hard. If you use ordinary methods, you can''t deal with these guys at all.


    Yehaoxuan ran away with Liuqing, who was in a state of confusion. They rushed to the gate. Yehaoxuan didn''t think about it. He pressed a switch at the gate, pulled Liuqing and ran to the gate. Then he quickly closed the door.


    Until here, when the gate was closed, the two people were relieved. Liu Qing''s legs softened, and she fell to the ground, gasping for breath. She desperately thought about what had happened just now. For a long time, there was no result.


    "I, I just can''t control myself. I don''t know what happened. I don''t know why." Liu Qingpin took it and covered her head. Just now, it seemed that there was a person in her mind controlling her, so she couldn''t get rid of that person''s control at all.


    She had a feeling that even if the person who controlled her to know the sea told her to die, she would die without hesitation.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." Yehaoxuan comforted: "it may be some hallucinations, or it may be the influence of the owner of the cemetery on you."


    "Why did she affect me?" Liu Qing asked with some puzzlement.


    "Because your mental strength is not strong enough." Yehaoxuan said, "so you can control it better. I believe that the queen who is locked up must be trying to get rid of her cage now, so anyone who comes here will be controlled by her."


    "Well, what did I just do? Did I let her out?" Liu Qing is more concerned about this matter. If she releases a demon, she won''t sleep well in the future.


    "I don''t think so. There''s nothing in the coffin." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "except for those crazy scarabs, there is nothing else."


    "Really?" Liu Qing was shocked and determined. She still did not dare to think about what had just happened in Ganghe. This scene had a great impact on her, and she has not recovered from the shock just now.


    At this time, the golden light flashed behind them, and then a huge palace appeared in front of them. This palace is the palace of the ancient pyramid country, which contains many carved animals.


    And a very beautiful woman, wearing a very strange crown on her head, was walking towards them. Her steps were very light, and there was a faint smile on her mouth. It seemed that the whole person was a little evil.


    From the moment this woman appeared, yehaoxuan felt the powerful aura on her body. Although she was just an illusory figure and everything in front of her was an illusion, her aura still made yehaoxuan frown.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan has never seen such a powerful person, and from her face, ye haoxuan sees a trace of magic.


    Fortunately, the fairyland in front of him came and went quickly, but after the fairyland, ye haoxuan suddenly found that there was a sarcophagus at the place where the fairyland appeared, and the lid of the sarcophagus fell off at the side, and there were countless claw marks under the lid.


    It can be seen that there must have been something great in the sarcophagus in the past, but now it is missing, and it can be seen from these claw marks that the things that were locked in the sarcophagus in the past seem to have experienced a lot of pain.


    Yehaoxuan thought that something must have come out of here. Otherwise, this would not happen here. But yehaoxuan couldn''t tell what was inside. He just vaguely felt that the thing inside was a murderer.


    Because he felt that kind of breath, this breath, and the smell of the female, it can be seen that the other side is not weaker than the female, but she is still much weaker than the female.


    However, although she is much weaker, she is still a fierce God after all. Ye haoxuan doesn''t dare to be careless at all. He pulls Liu Qing back. He wants to open the door behind him and go out. But he is helpless to find that the door behind him has been blocked. Now even if he wants to go back to the previous hole, it is impossible.


    But yehaoxuan had to stop. He said faintly, "it seems that I have to spell my life today."


    Suddenly, Liu Qing screamed. She pointed in a direction and couldn''t say a word. Ye haoxuan looked in the direction she pointed out. He was shocked. He saw that along the direction Liu Qing pointed out, there was a ragged thing standing up. It was staggering towards the two people.


    This is a mummy, a thing only found in the pyramid country. The body of this guy should have been immortal, but the body of this mummy is tattered, as if it had been eaten by some insect.


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s just a skeleton." Yehaoxuan comforts Liu Qing and blocks her behind him. He stares at the mummy and holds Taichang in his hand.


    "If you take a step forward, I''ll be rude to you." Yehaoxuan stared at the mummy and said, "I''m not kidding you now. I''m serious."


    It seemed that the mummy heard what yehaoxuan said. It stopped, and then a hoarse but very perceptive female voice sounded in yehaoxuan''s ear: "this year, which year."

 Chapter 2852

    What she said was a language that ye haoxuan didn''t understand, but she knew the spiritual communication, so ye haoxuan immediately recognized the meaning of her words.


    "It is the twenty-firstcentury." Ye haoxuan said, "what about you? What era do you come from?"


    "The twenty-firstcentury?" Hearing yehaoxuan''s words, she was a little silent. After a long time, she said in a hoarse voice: "how long has it been since the end of the demon kingdom?"


    "I don''t know. In history, there is no magic country. I only know that the pyramid country is an ancient civilization." Yehaoxuan watched the mummy''s face change. He said cautiously.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" The mummy suddenly smiled, with a trace of sadness in her voice: "yes, since ancient times, all kings will preach their merits, and they will deliberately hide some things that should not appear in the long river of history."


    "Hehe, they dare not admit my existence. They dare not admit that such an ancient country with advanced civilization was almost ruled by a woman."


    "Hehe, the ugliness of human nature is exposed at this moment." The mummy smiled. There was no expression on her empty face, but yehaoxuan heard her sadness from her voice.


    "Are you nefitari?" Yehaoxuan remembered that Liu Qing had mentioned this name, the name of the demon queen, when she was translated by Liu Qing before, that is, the demon queen who wanted to rule the world and was discovered by others.


    "Nefitari?" The mummy smiled, but there was no expression on her face. She smiled and said, "yes, I once had such a name, but I can''t remember clearly. How long has it been since no one called my name?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. Did he want to say hello to the demon queen? And welcome her to the 21st century? I''m kidding. Who knows how long this thousand year old monster has lived? Yehaoxuan never thought about dealing with this monster.


    "Imoden." The murmuring voice sounded: "you are so cruel. You mummified me alive and let me suffer endless pain. Then you put me here for thousands of years."


    "Hehe, didn''t we agree? Kill your father, embrace me as the queen, and you as the Pharaoh, and then we will live forever?" There was a trace of sadness in the mummy''s voice: "but when we were about to succeed, you repented. You shut me in the sarcophagus and poured the scarab."


    "Let me be eaten alive by those insects, but you didn''t expect that my soul will never die." The mummy hissed and laughed: "don''t worry, I will go back, I will pull up our sacrifice again, I will sacrifice again, and then rule the world, and you will be imprisoned in hell forever, forever..."


    Endless anger came out of the mummy''s body, and it could be seen that she hated the man named emmerton to the bone.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know much about foreign history, but he vaguely remembered that there was a pharaoh named imoden in the pyramid. Before he died, he told the world not to mummify him or build a pyramid for him. He asked himself to be cremated, and then the ashes were scattered all over the pyramid country.


    The pharaoh was very young, but he also died young. As for the reason, it was not what yehaoxuan could know. He only knew that sometimes things in history would always be covered up. No one knew how history went and what would happen in history.


    All he knows is that history is always written by winners.


    "Well, can we get out of here now?" Yehaoxuan looked at the mummy and said.


    "Leave?" Nefitali smiled. Her empty eyes stared at yehaoxuan and Liu Qing behind her. She murmured, "no one has offered sacrifices to me for a long time, and I haven''t tasted the taste of blood for a long time."


    "You two are such good sacrifices. Oh, and the woman behind you is very beautiful. I need to live on her temporarily. After I find a suitable host, I will come down from her."


    "Yehaoxuan..." although Liu Qing couldn''t understand what yehaoxuan was saying to the mummy, she obviously saw that the mummy looked at her badly. It was strange that she was afraid. She grasped yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Nothing, don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan comforted her, and then said, "Nefertari, you want to be reborn, you want to revive the God of darkness. We can''t control these things, but the two of us are just passing by, so I hope you don''t embarrass the two of us."


    "Hehe, how can I embarrass you two?" Nefitari smiled: "I am the queen of the devil. In the future, I will be the figure who will dominate the world. You are enjoyed by me, and your soul will surrender to me. That is a good thing that many people can''t hope for. Do you want to refuse?"


    "Sorry, I refuse." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "with all due respect, madam, you are such a disgusting person that you want me to surrender. Are you ok?"


    "I feel sick?" Nefitari was stunned. She raised her hand. Only then did she find that there was no meat on her hand. The tattered hands that had been eaten by insects were as disgusting as they looked.


    "Yes, those ugly sons ate my bones and bit me like this. How can I be beautiful? Hehe, it''s time to restore my original appearance."


    Her hands were raised high and she read a very long Scripture. Yehaoxuan didn''t understand the content of these scriptures, but as she finished reading the Scriptures, some changes were taking place in her body.


    The white and tender skin was reborn on her body. Soon, a beautiful woman appeared in front of yehaoxuan and Liu Li. Nefitali looked like a half breed. She was not a pure pyramidal Chinese. She had an indescribable softness on her body.


    Looking at her white hands, Nefertari smiled with satisfaction. She murmured, "this is like the real me. Such a small human, become my sacrifice."


    Her right hand stretched forward, and a gust of wind and sand rose in the air, turning into a strange shadow, and opened a big mouth to yehaoxuan and Liu Li. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. Taichang in his hand suddenly lit up. His right hand swung, and quickly cut out three swords. The three swords suddenly lit up. The huge strange shadow was divided into four by Taichang in his hand.


    Nefitali stepped back. Originally, she was a demigod, but she just woke up, so she had a hard time dealing with ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2853

    "You have such strong strength." Nefitali thought hard: "I am very familiar with your strength. It seems that I have suffered the same loss in the hands of a preacher named Huaxia in the East."


    "We are called Taoists, not preachers." Ye haoxuan reminded: "do you want to try pure Taoism? For example, samadhi true fire?"


    As soon as ye haoxuan mentioned samadhi''s true fire, nefitali''s face did not change greatly. She quickly backed away from ye haoxuan. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "are you the descendant of the Oriental?"


    "I don''t know who you mean by Oriental." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my ability comes from ''Tao''". In China, Taoists and monks are everywhere. Now you are just reborn.


    Although your soul is said to be immortal, it''s that imodon doesn''t understand samadhi fire. If I burn you with samadhi fire now, do you know what will happen?


    "Little man, how dare you threaten me?" Naifeitali stares at ye haoxuan.


    "I''m not threatening you. Maybe we can really try samadhi fire." A piece of Rune paper in yehaoxuan''s hand had been burnt out, and a golden flame lit up between his fingers.


    "When I find the Scripture, wake up the undead army, and summon the God of darkness to this world, I will come to you to settle accounts. No matter who you are, I will make you pay the price."


    Nefitali has run away, but before she runs, she still doesn''t forget to say a cruel word to yehaoxuan. Her meaning is very clear, that is, she will come back.


    "You, why did you let her go? I think she''s afraid of you." Liu Qing looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. Although the woman was surprised, she was no longer the image of the mummy, so she was not so afraid.


    "I''m not sure about her." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    Indeed, Nefertari is a woman who has signed a contract with the God of darkness, which means that she has the power of the God of darkness. If yehaoxuan and she tear it hard, it is absolutely impossible.


    So yehaoxuan can only scare her with samadhi fire, but yehaoxuan is not sure that he can kill her.


    "She, is she a human being or a ghost?" Liuqing sat down on the ground, sweating. She really didn''t know how to face what had just happened.


    The mummy was really terrible, and she had made it clear when she left that she would never die with ye haoxuan and others, which made her feel very depressed. She remembered some plots in the film. Even if the mummy ran away now, she would still leave a curse on people.


    What should we do in the future? Liuqing was lost in thought for a while.


    "It''s all right. I''ll tell you later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s no use worrying too much now. Let''s go step by step."


    "Well, that''s the only way. Take one step and say one step." Liu Qing nodded.


    At this time, the door behind them was inexplicably opened. For a moment, dark scarabs rushed up from the door. Ye haoxuan hurriedly shouted, "go."


    He pulled Liu Qing forward quickly, but there was no way ahead. This was the end of the tomb. The group of scarabs did not know how long they had been hungry. When they saw the human beings in the Xianhai sea, they would rush forward and divide the human body with their sharp teeth.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly took out a bottle of compressed fuel from behind him, and then sprayed it on the dark scarabs in front of him. The huge fire column sprayed forward, and the air was full of scorching smell for a while.


    These things are naturally afraid of fire. Sure enough, most of the insects retreated one after another, and some of them turned around and ran away. They can resist the temptation of food, but they are extremely afraid of fire.


    Fearing that the corpses of these insects were poisonous, yehaoxuan took out an anti-virus mask and gave it to Liu Qing. Seeing that the insects had almost escaped, he stopped his action.


    The smoke here was filled with smoke, and with the choking smell, it didn''t smell good. Yehaoxuan also took out a gas mask and put it on. He made sure that all the insects had retreated. He pulled Liuqing and said, "go, look ahead. I don''t believe there is really no passage in this place."


    The area inside the tomb was not too large, but yehaoxuan knocked on the surrounding walls. After a while, he still saw the problem, because most of the walls behind were empty. It felt empty when he knocked.


    So yehaoxuan found a place where the empty voice was louder and struck down with a sword.


    After the sword went down, there was indeed a passage behind it. Yehaoxuan took a flashlight to illuminate it. After confirming that there was no danger inside, he pulled Liu Qing to the passage.


    Walking along the passage, suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. After being trapped for so long, he finally saw the sun.


    The two of them walked out of the passage. Here was a grassland. Liu Qing was lying on the grassland. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the sunshine. She felt very comfortable and happy.


    People who have never experienced danger can never feel the feeling of narrowness of escape. Liu Qing experienced these things for the first time, so now she feels very happy after seeing the sunshine.


    "Do you feel that in fact, nothing in this world is more important than living?" Yehaoxuan''s voice rang in Liu Qing''s ear.


    "Well, yes, I think nothing in this world is more important than being alive." Liu Qing nodded hard. After these two days, she was not confused. She felt that as long as she was alive, everything would be fine.


    "Come on, you''d better forget the things here." Yehaoxuan said, "if you can''t forget it, I can help you forget it."


    Yehaoxuan is not joking, because he thinks things here are a little surprised. It is not appropriate for an ordinary person to remember these things.


    "How did you help me forget?" Liu Qing turned her head and looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "There is a way to erase your memory that you can forget everything you have experienced here." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just selective amnesia. It won''t make you forget everything."


    "Including what happened between us?" Liu Qing was silent for a moment and said, "yes, I will forget all the things of these days." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I just think that you are an ordinary person. Since you are an ordinary person, there are some things you should not know."

 Chapter 2854

    "Such as the demon queen, such as everything you encounter in the underground cavity." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "of course, the choice is yours. If you choose to remember those things, I won''t forcibly intervene, but these things must be kept secret."


    "Because even if you say it, no one will believe it. On the contrary, those people will regard you as crazy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Forget it." Liu Qing sighed. She slowly fell her head on yehaoxuan and said, "you know, this experience is the most exciting, thrilling and fulfilling experience in my life."


    "Yehaoxuan, I know that we can''t be together, so I will take it as a dream that day. I will only aftertaste it, but I won''t take it seriously, but I need to remember this dream." Liu Qing said, "so I choose to remember this memory. I want to put you in my heart..."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know what to say. Impulse is the devil. I''m afraid it will be too late once you do something and regret it.


    But Liu Qing doesn''t have to pester yehaoxuan. What happened that day will be regarded as a dream. When she wakes up, she will forget it. She will occasionally remember it in the future, but she will never take it seriously.


    "Well, this is your choice, and I respect your choice." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but I hope that the things in here will not leave you any shadow."


    "No." Liu Qing shook her head and said, "I was a medical student. I have seen all kinds of disgusting and terrible things. It seems that when I first saw the autopsy, I felt terrible. I didn''t eat for a few days, but later, I learned to accept those things slowly."


    "I think if I see it more often in the future, I won''t be afraid of it." Liu Qing smiled easily and said, "so, you don''t need to worry about me. I know how to regulate my emotions."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there are some things that ordinary people shouldn''t know, because ordinary people can''t touch those things for a lifetime."


    "What happened these days is an accident, but you can''t meet it every time. Because you are an ordinary person, I''m afraid that the demon queen will affect your life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just don''t think she can give up." Liu Qing said, "what if she comes back?"


    "Don''t worry. Even if she comes back, she will only look for me, not you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, there are some things you don''t have to worry about. How did you live before and how will you continue to live in the future?"


    "OK." Liu Qing nodded. Anyway, as long as ye haoxuan promised, she would be relieved.


    "Well, since you don''t have any pressure, let''s leave quickly. We have found and destroyed the source of the super virus. Now we just need to make up a good story and hide the things here." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "I''ll write the report, and we can discuss the countermeasures." Liu Qing nodded, wondering how to write the report.


    "Then write that there are some deposited animal carcasses here. Because of the climate, they have evolved into viruses. Then there is a large spider that is the carrier of the virus. In addition, the spiders here must be destroyed, otherwise the virus will not be eliminated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no need to worry about this. I have studied that the virus carriers of these spiders will not last long. It will take about a week. As long as they do not continue to contact the corpse pit, they will not carry that virus." Liuqingdao.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the time and said, "come on, let''s go to the lab to have a rest, and then we''ll call a helicopter there. Since the task here has been completed, we won''t have to cross mountains when we go back."


    "Why didn''t you use a helicopter when you came?" Liuqingbai glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "When I came, there were too many unknown factors in it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "that''s why I didn''t call a helicopter, but now we have figured out the source of the super virus, so we can leave by plane."


    "Let''s go. Clean up the lab and leave." Liu Qing glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, I will remember things here all my life."


    "Will you remember me?" Liu Qing looks at yehaoxuan with a sentimental expression. To be honest, she really doesn''t want to give up this man, but now she must forget this man, because she and this man are not people of the same world.


    Although she was fascinated by him and wanted to stay here with him all her life, she had to abandon her feelings.


    "I... Will remember you." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He nodded his head seriously.


    "Lie, why don''t I believe it?" Liuqing smiled. She thought that yehaoxuan was just perfunctory. They were just one night stands. How could this man who has always had a lot of women around him remember her?


    "Seriously, I will remember you." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "please don''t doubt me."


    "Well, well, just ask. There''s no need to be so serious. It doesn''t matter whether you remember it or not. Anyway, we turn around and are strangers." Liu Qing sighed and turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan was also helpless. The impulse was the devil. He took out a locator, found the place where they camped, and then went back.


    After returning home, they dismantled their tents and received them in their backpacks. After waiting for half an hour, a military helicopter flew over. Ye haoxuan pulled Liu Qing into the helicopter, and then the helicopter roared away with them.


    Everything that happens here will sink. The medical teams of various countries will leave here soon. However, their local people will still believe that there are immortals in this place. They will not step here. Therefore, everything here will eventually be buried.


    After returning to the camp of the peacekeeping forces, ye haoxuan and Liu Qing quickly presided over a meeting. The theme of the meeting was the source of the super virus. The two had worked out countermeasures. Liu Qing was responsible for reporting, while ye haoxuan was responsible for the treatment of people infected with the virus.


    Indeed, although there is no way to treat these super viruses with various antibiotics, traditional Chinese medicine is very effective for them. The traditional Chinese medicine brought by yehaoxuan from the mountain has quickly controlled their condition, and depending on the situation of these people, they will recover in about three days.

 Chapter 2855

    Moreover, the rainforest is now completely under martial law. From the earth, its range is only a hundred square kilometers, but inside it is an existence similar to four-dimensional space.


    The space inside is thousands of square kilometers, and major scientific research groups have studied how to go deep into the jungle to deal with those creatures, and reclassified them.


    Because when he entered here before, yehaoxuan found that their strength is divided into three, six and nine grades. Their crystals are different due to their different strengths, and the energy contained in the crystals is also different.


    Now Shao science and technology has continuously sent scientists here to study these crystals day and night. It is believed that in a short time, an advanced new energy will be developed.


    The matter here has come to an end for the time being. It''s time for yehaoxuan to return to Beijing, because people in the capital reported that there was a change in the recent Tiangong. It seems that xuanwuyi, who is unwilling to be lonely, is finally going to leave the pass.


    As for the old monster xuanwuyi, yehaoxuan didn''t know anything about it. This guy would leave the pass as soon as he left. It had nothing to do with him. But immortal Xuanji gave himself a dream and asked him to protect the first immortal. Therefore, after returning home, yehaoxuan didn''t stop at the airport. He immediately took another flight to Tibet.


    In the city closest to Tibet, he got off the plane and headed west to a large no man''s land. There were no people here. Even if you walked hundreds of kilometers, you might not see anyone.


    This place is the most mysterious place in the west of China. After leaving the airport, yehaoxuan bought an off-road vehicle, prepared enough oil and food, took a rest in the local area for one night, and planned to start.


    Just after sleeping in the hotel, shaoqingying''s message came. Yehaoxuan received the message and put his mobile phone aside. A virtual three-dimensional image appeared in front of him.


    This is shaoqingying''s image. Now they are talking on video. However, the three-dimensional image is very lifelike. Shao''s mobile phone has completely replaced a certain fruit. Because of the advanced black technology, the arrogant fruit mobile phone has suffered heavy losses in market share. In the end, it will withdraw from the historical platform like a super mobile phone empire.


    This is the inevitable development of society. If you don''t make progress, you have to wait for death.


    "Why is it so urgent that I haven''t come to the capital?" Shaoqingying has just finished taking a bath. She is wrapped in a bath towel. Because the virtual image is very lifelike, it looks like a living person in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I''d like to go back to the capital, but the current policy does not allow it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I was born to work hard. Before I came back from Feizhou, I was told to go to Tibet. I can''t help it."


    "The door of the heavenly palace has been opened. We believe that xuanwuyi is no longer in the heavenly palace." Shaoqingying said, "immortal Qingyi is kind to you."


    "I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "immortal Qingyi has been kind to me. If it weren''t for her, I might not be able to live today. What''s more, immortal Xuanji had a mandate before he died, so this trip is imperative."


    "I wish you understood." Shaoqingying said, "I have a small gift for you. The express should come to your door soon. Remember to receive it at that time."


    "What gift?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Shaoqingying seldom gave her gifts, but she was the president of Shao technology. The gifts she gave must not be ordinary gifts.


    "Then you will know." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "what you want most."


    "What do I want most?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He said in some doubt, "what I want most is nothing more than money and women. Now I have them all."


    "No ivory can come out of a dog''s mouth." Shaoqingying winked at ye haoxuan and said, "wait. The gift will arrive soon. Although it is a little different from what you think, I think you should still like it."


    "All right, I''m going to bed." Shaoqingying yawned, then waved to yehaoxuan, directly cutting off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan also wants to talk with her about delicious food. But she has hung up the phone. Yehaoxuan shakes her head reluctantly, puts away her mobile phone and lies in bed.


    "What on earth is the gift? Is it necessary to be so mysterious?" After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan didn''t know what gift shaoqingying would give him. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He would know when the gift came. Why should he think so much?


    Just after lying down, a courier from an express company came to the door. He handed yehaoxuan a package and asked yehaoxuan to sign for it. Yehaoxuan thanked him and then signed for it.


    After opening the package, there was a very delicate red sandalwood box inside. After opening the box, ye haoxuan found a silver bracelet lying quietly in the box.


    "Give me jewelry? I''m not a woman. Do I need it?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He thought it was something great, but after a long time, it turned out to be a silver bracelet.


    No, it should be made of platinum. Besides, such a large bracelet is worth hundreds of thousands of dollars in gold price, not to mention the craft. Moreover, the craft of this bracelet is very good. It can be seen that shaoqingying has taken care of it.


    Yehaoxuan knew that shaoqingying would not joke with him for no reason, so he picked up the bracelet and looked at it carefully. After taking out the bracelet, he saw a manual.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He felt that shaoqingying''s so-called surprise should be here. He picked up the thin paper and put it in his hand to look over and over.


    There are several lines of small characters on the paper, which are handwritten. According to the handwriting, it should be shaoqingying''s.


    "Space bracelet, what you want most."


    "Space bracelet, this is actually a space bracelet." Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted. The bracelet had the effect of folding space. It was the same as the backpack yehaoxuan carried when he was carrying out a mission in Feizhou. It was a small thing, but it had a big universe.


    This is a magic weapon similar to mustard Sumi in the era of martial artists in ancient times. As long as you move your mind, you can put a lot of things in a small ring.


    However, with the decline of modern ancient martial arts, the process of sacrificing and refining this magic weapon is more complex, so no one has been working on this kind of thing for a long time.

 Chapter 2856

    Although this kind of thing was only the lowest level thing in the ancient times when sages were rampant, it can be said to be a peerless treasure now.


    After reading the manual for a while, yehaoxuan understood the usage. Originally, this thing belonged to machinery, but shaoqingying was ingenious and made it with a special process. Yehaoxuan''s consciousness can be directly put into it and can be controlled with spirit.


    So no matter what you want to take, you can take it out at once. The principle of this bracelet is the same as the magic weapon of the ancient sages. It is not easy to make it. It can be seen that shaoqingying really used his heart to make it.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t wait to wear it. A trace of his consciousness overlapped with this thing, and then he saw the space inside the bracelet.


    The space is not very big, but it is nearly 30 square meters, which is enough for yehaoxuan.


    "How do you like it?" Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone was forcibly turned on by shaoqingying, and her smiling image appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I do." Yehaoxuan said, "come here and I''ll give you a kiss."


    "But I''m not sincere." Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan and said, "if you really want to thank me, just accompany me when you come back from there."


    "Sure." "How did you get it?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "I have referred to the efficacy of some legendary mustard Xumi magic weapon and created it by imitating it with current technology. Originally, it was an electronic product, but now it is almost the same as a magic weapon." Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s a pity that we don''t have enough materials for this kind of Space folding, so we can only give you a space of more than 30 square meters. However, we have spare space. When we have enough materials, we can upgrade it." Shaoqingying said.


    "Enough, that''s enough for me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have to put it in the space opened up by my mental strength every time because it consumes a lot of my mental strength."


    "With this thing, you won''t have to worry about having nowhere to put it. Ha ha, I really like it."


    "If only you liked it." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "you haven''t been in the capital for such a long time. The situation in the capital has changed."


    "What has changed?" Yehaoxuan sat down in front of shaoqingying and asked, "is it difficult that now there are guys who are not afraid of death coming out to fight for territory?"


    "Almost." Shaoqingying sighed: "you don''t know that there are many hidden aristocratic families in our world. These aristocratic families are called Zhenwu aristocratic families."


    "Zhenwu family?" "Is this the real ancient warrior?" asked yehaoxuan


    "Yes, in our world, the ancient martial arts are declining, so when we reach the heaven realm, the realm will be over. But in fact, these Zhenwu aristocratic families'' realm is far beyond the heaven realm, and even more advanced than the inborn realm. What they practice is the martial arts from the ancient power." Shaoqingying said.


    "I understand a little when you say so." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "descendants of ancient great power?"


    "That''s understandable." Shaoqingying said, "some of them have the blood of ancient great powers. Since the ancient duel, the great powers have joined hands to set up a barrier, isolating our world from the threethousand worlds."


    "Their descendants have been hiding. They have not asked about the world for years. However, a series of recent events have made these Zhenwu aristocratic families active again."


    "Their cultivation is better than ancient martial arts. You are a martial artist. You should know that." Shaoqingying said.


    "Of course, you know, the realm of ancient martial arts will come to an end when you reach the realm of inborn Zhijing. But there is a better way than ancient martial arts. That is Zhenwu realm. Inborn Zhijing is the end of ancient martial arts, but for Zhenwu people, it is just an introduction." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "The reason why the ancient great powers can not enter the reincarnation and travel freely in the three realms is that they cultivate the true martial arts. I think that the true martial arts did not exist in this world with the fall of all the great powers a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that they still exist."


    "Yes, they always exist." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "it''s just that their Zhenwu realm has no time to practice. Once they settle down, it will be hundreds or even thousands of years."


    "So they have always been indifferent to the world, but recently, the emergence of the rainforest is tantamount to the reappearance of the earth in ancient times. For them, those things are training resources." Shaoqingying said.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "now there are wolves and tigers. Shouldn''t those guys care about the 3000 world? After all, their ancestors paid a great price to save the world."


    "Not necessarily." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "our world is no better than the earth in ancient times. In ancient times, heaven and earth were full of aura and there were many cultivation resources, so we don''t have to fight for anything."


    "But now it''s different. After thousands of years of development, the descendants of those ancient powers have branched into many factions. They compete for training resources and expand their own families in order to outdo other families."


    "So now, they don''t care about the 3000 world. What they care about is how to become the strongest in the world."


    "The egg hurts." Yehaoxuan said without a word, "are those guys without brains? If the people of the threethousand world make a comeback, the people of our world simply have no ability to resist."


    "They don''t care about that." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "in their view, the nine continents'' border established by their ancestors is unbreakable. They don''t have to worry about those people coming back. What they care about is just training resources."


    "Now in the capital, someone is making waves?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, some people have made waves. Those supported by the Zhenwu aristocratic family compete for resources and interests in the imperial capital." Shaoqingying said.


    "Are they short of money?" Yehaoxuan felt a little funny.


    "No, but their family needs a lot of money to rejoin the WTO, so they must support some people to fight for interests." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 2857

    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the world is becoming more and more opaque. Who would have thought that the backyard would be on fire?"


    "So, you may work harder." Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "fortunately, those people of the Zhenwu family have not yet planned to fully join the WTO. They had a convention that they would not intervene in the world of ordinary people."


    "However, I think this agreement will soon be useless. Now all parties can exercise some restraint for the time being, but this is only temporary. After a long time, this situation will be broken." Shaoqingying said.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s really complicated."


    "I don''t care." Shaoqingying looked at ye haoxuan and said, "because I know that you are not afraid of them at all. I only care about them. How can you thank me?"


    "How do you want me to thank you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how about going crazy with you for three days and three nights?"


    "OK, but when the time comes, don''t tell me you can''t bear it." Shaoqingying makes a provocative expression to yehaoxuan, and then directly closes the contact with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. His mobile phone is not under his control at all. As long as shaoqingying calls, she will connect by herself. Regardless of the occasion or time, the female president is indeed a bit wayward.


    After admiring the bracelet for a while, yehaoxuan remembered that he had so many gifts. Now he can put them all in the bracelet.


    Moreover, the folding space of this bracelet is static. Even if you put some perishable food in it, no matter how many days it is put in, the food is still fresh. This has solved a lot of problems for ye haoxuan in the field. It is simply easier to use than the mustard Sumi of ancient powers. Ye haoxuan has to sigh that the progress of the times and the development of society are really fast.


    In the early morning of the next day, yehaoxuan drove an SUV to go shopping. After buying it, all of it was loaded into the bracelet. The only regret is that the area inside the bracelet is a little small. His SUV seems a bit crowded when it is loaded in, but it''s also good. Anyway, the money of this car is nothing to yehaoxuan.


    After a casual breakfast, yehaoxuan set out in an off-road vehicle. This road was the one he had gone before. I remember the last time, he accompanied Xue Tingyu to seek medical treatment. They had experienced a lot along the way.


    However, when he first came to this road, it was already a matter of change. Looking at the familiar road in front of him and thinking of xuetingyu, yehaoxuan could not help sighing in his heart.


    But now in the western development, even in the thousands of miles of no man''s land, a good highway has been built, and there are very few vehicles on the road, so it''s easy to drive.


    This is the opening of the new road. Ye haoxuan is not familiar with the road conditions here, so he looks at the map while driving and walks according to the navigation of the map.


    At this moment, a girl in front, who had taken off her coat and only kept her underwear, was waving to ye haoxuan. She was holding a sign that said she wanted a ride.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He originally wanted to bypass the girl, but the girl stubbornly stood in the middle of the road and gave the way to yehaoxuan. However, yehaoxuan had to stop the car.


    "Handsome boy, do you want to go to Tibet? Please give me a ride." The girl seems to have been standing here for a long time. She lies on the window and pleads with yehaoxuan.


    "I won''t go into Tibet. I''ll be back in a minute." Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to take her.


    He had long heard that the Tibetan road was a road full of fire. Some young women carried a small bag and went out without money.


    Then they kept asking for a ride on the road, but the Tibetan area was sparsely populated, and the drivers here were also very vigilant. They generally did not give strangers a ride, so some girls would not hesitate to sell their bodies to reach some agreements with the drivers in order to take a ride.


    There is no doubt that the girl in front of her is the same as those who are poor in Tibet. She may have failed to stop the car several times, and she took off in a rage.


    "Handsome boy, I know you are a good man. I beg you to give me a lift. I have been waiting here for a long time. No one paid any attention to me when I took off my clothes." The girl said with some frustration.


    Yes, people are very vigilant now. Even if some drivers have a lust heart, they don''t have this lust courage. Who knows if there are a lot of people behind the girl waiting to play Fairy Dance.


    And now criminals always use some methods to make you defenseless, so in general, even if you take off all your clothes, no one will pay attention to you.


    To the girl''s dismay, she felt her charm was gone. She took off her clothes and no one paid any attention to her. Is it difficult that she really looks so ugly?


    "I really don''t go into Tibet." "You are still reading," said yehaoxuan, somewhat speechless


    "Yes, I''m a junior." The girl nodded and said, "I''m not that kind of person. I''ve just been waiting here for a long time. It''s getting dark. I can''t get a ride. I''m going to spend the night here, handsome boy. Please help me."


    Women are always easy to win men''s sympathy. This sentence is true. The girl''s half true and half false plea, and her tone and expression are also very in place. After such a long time, yehaoxuan can''t help it. He glanced at the girl and thought that the girl was really in trouble, so he opened the car lock and said, "go up."


    "Hey, OK, thank you, brother." The girl was overjoyed. She ran to the front door of the co driver''s cab, got into the cab and said cheerfully, "brother, you are a good man. I wish you a beautiful girlfriend and have three sons."


    "Are you cursing me?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    Indeed, the present society is no longer the old idea. Do you have three sons? At the current consumption level, if the average person has three sons, I''m afraid he will be tired to death.


    "Giggle, anyway, you are a good man. A good man will live a long life." The girl laughed.


    "Fasten your seat belt and let''s go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in addition, you put on your clothes. If you do this, it will affect my driving."


    "Oh, I see." The girl found that she was wearing only one underwear on her upper body. She just did this just to stop the car. She didn''t really want to do that. She quickly put on her clothes and fastened her seat belt.

 Chapter 2858

    During the chat, I learned that the girl''s name was Yang Li, a student of the Department of Archaeology of a university. When she came to Tibet, she didn''t want to travel in poverty, but wanted to make some investigations. However, she had some difficulties in capital turnover, and was angry and wanted to learn to travel in poverty in Tibet.


    "If you can''t do something, don''t force it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people are not old-fashioned now. If a girl comes here, she will encounter danger."


    "I know, I know." The girl nodded hurriedly, "but I can''t help it. That''s why I came here as soon as my head got hot. I didn''t really want to take off my clothes to seduce a man."


    "Didn''t you just take it off?" Yehaoxuan glances at the girl. He finds that Yang Li is also very beautiful. Her skin is not very white, but her skin color is wheat, which makes her look energetic and healthy.


    "I... I''m just attracting attention." The girl''s face turned red. She didn''t think that she really needed to ride on her body, but several cars saw that she didn''t stop at all. She was in a hurry, so she gave up.


    "You don''t have to explain. Explanation is a cover up." Ye haoxuan said, "sometimes you college students really don''t know how powerful the world is. You don''t step into this society. You don''t know how dangerous this society is."


    "Of course I know how dangerous this society is." Yang Li looked at ye haoxuan with some displeasure and said, "didn''t you stop just now? Men, it''s not like that."


    "Sister, if you weren''t in my way, do you think I would stop?" Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "if you are like this, you can get off the bus. I won''t pull you."


    "No, I''m just kidding." Yang Li was startled. She quickly said with a smile, "you are such a person. Why can''t you joke?"


    "I''m just kidding. To tell you the truth, my heart is still very kind. You have to be glad that you met me today. If you meet other people, to tell you the truth, you will soon know how dangerous the world is."


    "Well, well, I see. You are a great man. Let''s go." Yang Li giggled and said, "handsome ye, what are you doing in Tibet? Traveling?"


    "No, there are some things to deal with." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t have any leisure mood to travel now."


    What yehaoxuan said is true. He is really not in the mood to travel now because he has too many broken things. Especially after talking with shaoqingying last night, he has a new understanding of the Zhenwu family.


    For the moment, he didn''t know what the Zhenwu aristocratic families were up to. If they really wanted to do it, they would do what their ancestors hadn''t done.


    But if they only care about their own interests, it will be over. Yehaoxuan will face greater resistance in the future.


    "What''s the matter? I have to go to the hiding place to deal with it?" Liu Li glanced at the empty carriage and said, "you haven''t prepared any food or gasoline. It''s your first time in Tibet. You don''t know that there may be no one in this no man''s land for hundreds of kilometers. What if the car runs out of gas?"


    "Can you say something nice?" Ye haoxuan said with a dark face, "crow mouth."


    "Bah, bah, I just told you the truth. You can''t do this. When you get to a place where there are people, you can supply them. Don''t be too expensive, or you really can''t hide."


    "Have you ever hidden before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Never." Yang Li shook her head and said, "but I know a lot about Tibet. Even old drivers who have been in Tibet for many years don''t know as much as I do."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yang Li and said, "just because you are beautiful?"


    "It has nothing to do with my beauty, although I admit that I do look beautiful." Yang Li was not modest either. She giggled and said, "but I don''t think it''s necessarily the people who go to Tibet who really know the Tibetan area. Although I haven''t been there, I know better than you. You don''t have to doubt that."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let myself go into Tibet hungry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, I won''t let my car be left on the road without oil."


    "So, where are you going?" Yang Li said, "there must be a location."


    "Sanxian mountain." "You may not have heard of it," yehaoxuan said


    "Yes." Yang Li nodded and said, "I remember there was a Taoist temple above. There were a group of little Taoist nuns. They practiced Taoism and did not ask about the world."


    After that, Yang Li was stunned. Then she looked at yehaoxuan with a surprised expression and said, "God, you''re not going to Tibet this time just for those Taoist nuns."


    "I really went to find those Taoist nuns." Yehaoxuan nodded. Mingren didn''t do secret things. He really went for those Taoist nuns. There''s nothing he can''t admit.


    "You, you, you animals, you don''t even let go of the Taoist nuns." Yang Li looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. She really doesn''t know how to talk to yehaoxuan.


    "I can''t communicate with you." Yehaoxuan stared at Yang Li in silence. The woman''s thought was dirty.


    "Isn''t it? He is a monk." Yang Li seemed to be trying to enlighten ye haoxuan. She sat up straight and said, "Ye impermanence, you can''t do this. It''s bad. You''ll annoy Taoist priest Sanqing."


    Yehaoxuan always reports his name to people he doesn''t know. He thinks the name is getting better and better.


    "What are you thinking?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I''m looking for them. There are some things to deal with. I''m not going to hook them up. Understand?"


    "Really, are you sure?" Yang Li looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Then she stroked her chest and said, "that''s good, that''s good. If you really don''t let go of the Taoist nun, it''s really a beast."


    "You''d better be quiet because I''m going to drive now." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt that he could hardly communicate with this woman.


    "Oh, I''m quiet." Yangliguo really calmed down, but she calmed down for less than a few seconds, and then asked curiously, "I''m curious. Do you like men?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yehaoxuan felt ashamed. How could she have such a strange idea?


    "You didn''t go there to hook up with Taoist nuns, and just now I took off my clothes and you ignored me. You said, are you a gay?"


    "Do you think I am a gay?" Yehaoxuan turned her head. She stared at the woman and said.

 Chapter 2859

    "Otherwise, aren''t you?" Liu Li glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I heard that the Taoist nuns there are all very smart. Besides, you are not interested in me when I take off my clothes. How dare you say you are not gay?"


    "Really? I''ll prove it to you now. I''m not gay." Yehaoxuan smiled. His hand on the steering wheel came out empty, touched Liu Li''s thigh, and then slid down expertly


    Liu Li was caught off guard and stayed on the spot.


    Yehaoxuan just stopped. He quickly took back his hand, and then drove the car attentively. Liu Li''s face was white and red.


    She looked at yehaoxuan angrily. She felt that yehaoxuan was teasing herself. Well, he was teasing people like a cat. This guy seemed to be driving like nothing was wrong.


    How could there be a man like him? This guy is an asshole. He''s an asshole. No, he''s not even an asshole.


    "How do you feel now that I am gay?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you feel that gay people have such tactics?"


    "Get out of here." Liu Li said angrily.


    "What? Do you feel like you can''t stop?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "this is just a warning to you. I can tell you that men are wolves. Don''t make them angry. Otherwise, you will suffer in the end. This is advice. You must remember it."


    "I remember." Liu Li said in a somewhat ungrateful way, "cowardly lecher."


    "Cowardly lecher?" Yehaoxuan was angry: "are you looking forward to my next move?"


    Liu Li turned her head away. She ignored yehaoxuan. To be honest, in her opinion, yehaoxuan was a mindless lecher. This guy dared to use his words. When you expected him to be a real swordsman, he counseled again. To be honest, she really looked down on such a man.


    After such an episode, Liu Li seemed more honest. She didn''t argue that ye haoxuan was gay. She was speechless all the way. Ye haoxuan turned on the music and sang all the way to the depths of Tibet.


    This is the range of the Loess Plateau. Except for the bare sand, there is nothing to see along the way. On both sides are high mounds.


    After traveling hundreds of miles, yehaoxuan found that the light on the oil gauge was at the lowest level. He parked the car to one side.


    The performance of this off-road vehicle is very good. It can drive through bad roads. The only regret is that its fuel consumption is too high. It is still a new car and is still in the running in period.


    So the fuel consumption is even more frightening. Yehaoxuan has produced an amazing fuel consumption of 16 fuel along the way, which makes him a little speechless, but there is no way. This is the common problem of this car. The fuel consumption is high.


    The maglev car produced by Shao has not been fully popularized, and one weakness of the maglev car is that it can not be suspended in the air for a long time. Otherwise, there will be serious problems with the magnetic field. In addition, the roads in Tibet are bad, and Shao''s car is delicate and expensive. If you want to drive here, you must leave it here halfway.


    "There''s no oil. I told you so." Liu Li saw ye haoxuan frowning. She was a little proud. She had already reminded ye haoxuan that you should have good oil and all kinds of food here.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t listen. She had passed a supply point before, and yehaoxuan didn''t stop. So now she is very proud to see ye haoxuan''s embarrassed appearance.


    Liu Li mocked ye haoxuan mercilessly to avenge ye haoxuan for seducing her and ignoring her. Then she ran to a secret place to go. But when she came out, she was surprised to find that yehaoxuan had changed a barrel of oil from nowhere. He was adding oil to the car.


    "You, where on earth did your oil come from?" Liu Li was shocked. She stammered and asked. She looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. She remembered that yehaoxuan didn''t put any oil in the trunk, but in the blink of an eye, yehaoxuan brought out a box of oil? Can he do magic?


    "Surprised, curious?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you want to know where it came from?"


    "Yes." Liu Li nodded seriously. She clearly didn''t see yehaoxuan taking the fuel tank, and there was no oil in the luggage rack. Where did yehaoxuan get the oil?


    "I won''t tell you." When yehaoxuan finished adding oil, he threw the oil bucket away and laughed. He ran to the cab, turned on the music, and then stretched out his head and said, "let''s go."


    Liu Li wanted to get on the bus angrily, but she found that yehaoxuan had locked the door. She couldn''t open the door at all.


    "What are you doing?" Liu Li said angrily.


    "You just mocked me. I heard you." Yehaoxuan said, "so now if you want to take a bus, you have to take off your clothes as you did last time."


    "You, you bastard." Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan angrily. She didn''t expect yehaoxuan to hold a grudge like this.


    "I can''t help it. I''m such a vengeful person." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "if you don''t take it off, I''ll go now."


    Yehaoxuan started the car and really walked forward.


    "Hey, asshole, you stop." Liu Li was startled. Now the genius is really getting dark. If ye haoxuan really drives away, she will have an accident here alone.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan just scared her. He just drove a long way and stopped the car. Liu Li came panting. She opened the door and walked to the co driver''s cab, but her coat had been taken off.


    "Ha ha, I think you take it off very quickly." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "how did you practice this skill?"


    "You care?" Liu Li said angrily, "I can''t even joke. I''ve never seen such a stingy person like you, asshole."


    "Who makes you talk immoral and laugh at others when you take a ride?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Hey, I didn''t see the fuel tank in your car. Where did you get the fuel?" Liu Li is still interested in this issue.

 Chapter 2860

    "Well, I won''t tell you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "just take your car. There are some things you shouldn''t ask. I suggest you don''t ask."


    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll pull it down. I don''t want to ask." Liu Li said angrily.


    As the car went along, the sky gradually darkened. The weather in the West was not very good. As long as it was a little windy, it was a dusty day with rolling sand. However, if there was no sand, the scene was pretty good.


    The sun was setting, the sky in the West was red with blood, and the clouds and mountains melted together to form a very beautiful world.


    On a whim, Liu Li began to sing excitedly. The song she sang was a folk song with western customs. Ye haoxuan didn''t understand it, but the tone was very good.


    Yehaoxuan simply turned off the music in the car and drove the car quietly, listening to her singing.


    After a song, ye haoxuan nodded and said, "yes, you shouldn''t study archaeology. You should study music."


    "Haha, don''t tell me. I wanted to learn music, but I thought about it later. I''ll let it go." Liu Li laughed.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I feel that learning music is much more promising than learning this."


    "No, no future." Liu Li shook her head and said, "my talent is not very good. I can only say that it is the general kind. Moreover, the music and entertainment circles are chaotic, and I have no backstage. I don''t want to give people hidden rules, so I choose archaeology."


    "Besides, my parents are both archaeologists. If I study this, I can take over their work." Liu Li said, "I feel it''s very good."


    "Yes, it''s very good." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "however, you should not despise your own talent. Everyone''s talent can''t be deprived by others."


    "In a word, as long as it is gold, it will shine everywhere, won''t it?"


    "Haha, I also believe that as long as it is gold, it will shine wherever it goes." Liu Li nodded and said, "so it''s the same with archaeology."


    They chatted as they walked. Unconsciously, it was getting dark. At this time, the weather was windy, and there began to be some fine dust in the air.


    Just in time, I saw a shabby sign in front of me, which said, "driver''s home."


    This may be a hotel. Because this place stretches for nearly a thousand kilometers and is a no man''s land, the driver needs a rest point when walking from here. Although there are not many cars in the hiding place, the rest point cannot be less.


    In addition, the fees in these places are generally very high. The fees in shabby places are higher than those in some five-star hotels. However, there are still people living there. There is no way. They are too tired. In this place, if you want to rest outside, it is definitely not a good thing.


    "Go ahead and have a rest." Yehaoxuan pointed to the lights in the distance. They were not too far away from the driver''s home. Yehaoxuan was not tired, but the car had been driving all day. It was time to turn off the fire.


    Finally, we arrived at the hotel, which was very simple. It was surrounded by a yard surrounded by some trees, and there were several stone houses inside.


    These houses are very simple, and there is also a restaurant here. The restaurant mainly focuses on western style cuisine. However, in this place, the chef is not very professional. He can cook it for you as long as he doesn''t eat the dead.


    And in such places, as long as you have a hot meal to eat, you must not expect any taste, because there is no taste. The stores here are so greedy that you like to eat.


    Park the car. Yehaoxuan and Liu Li go to the restaurant together. Looking at the menu here, yehaoxuan has no appetite. However, considering that Liu Li wants to eat something, he casually orders a few and throws the menu to Liu Li.


    Liu Li also ordered a few, and then waited for the dishes. She picked up the cup, poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan, and said, "drink water."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan took the water and put it on the table. He looked at Liu Li and said, "we''ve all gone all the way. Up to now, I don''t know where you''re going."


    "Kunlun." Liu Li said lightly.


    "Kunlun?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He looked at Liu Li in surprise and said quietly, "what are you doing there? And Kunlun is so big. Where are you going to Kunlun?"


    "I don''t know where to go, I just know where my destination is." Liu Li said lightly, "I will go there no matter in pain or difficulty, because there are some things that are very important to me."


    "Well, I''ll just ask about your private affairs." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "but Kunlun is far away from Tibet. I can''t send you to your destination."


    "Just send it to Sanxian mountain." Liu Li smiled and said, "the landlord I went to is a bit dangerous. Even if you want to send me, I don''t have to send you."


    "Go there for archaeology?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Liu Li shook her head slightly and said, "there are some things about the cause of my parents'' death. I must go there to find out. Maybe my lucky Sun Island can find their bodies."


    "Your parents are gone?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know Liu Li''s family. Hearing this, he was also surprised.


    "Yes, they are all gone." Liu Li smiled and said, "it''s been a long time, and it''s not worth mentioning now. In short, the original things were too complicated."


    "You need to know where Kunlun is." Yehaoxuan looked at Liuli and said, "if you go there alone, it will be very dangerous."


    "I know." Liu Li said lightly, "but I have to go again, because if I don''t go, some things will haunt me forever, making me unable to live in peace all my life, so I have to go to Kunlun to find out some things."


    "In those days, my parents, as senior archaeologists, discovered some things in Kunlun. Maybe these things have a certain customs system with the ancient dragon."


    "But after they went, they didn''t come back. I don''t know whether they didn''t survive because the local climate was too bad or died at the hands of some people. It has been 12 years." Liu Li sighed.


    "Sometimes you don''t really have to find out the truth." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I personally suggest that you don''t look for the answer of that year. For one thing, it''s too long since time passed. Even if you look for it, you may not be able to find the answer."

 Chapter 2861

    "You are a girl. When you go there, you may not only find out the answer, but also fall into it yourself. Therefore, I really don''t suggest you go there."


    "Thank you." Liu Li looked at ye haoxuan. She smiled faintly and said, "Ye impermanence, I know you are a good man, but you don''t know what I am thinking now."


    "There are some things I have to figure out. Even if I die, I have to figure them out."


    "I only go to Sanxian mountain. It''s hundreds of miles from there to Kunlun, and the road is not good. How do you get there?" Hearing her words, yehaoxuan knew that her attitude was very firm. Such a person could not be persuaded back, so yehaoxuan did not intend to persuade her, but let her take risks alone. Yehaoxuan was also a little impatient.


    "I know. I''ll find a way." Liu Li nodded.


    "Sister."


    At this time, a drunk driver took a bottle of sprinkle and walked up to yehaoxuan askew and said, "you go to Kunlun, right? Haha, just in time, I''ll go there too. Maybe we can go together."


    "As long as you are willing to go out, brother promised that you will be sent to your destination. How can you think about it?" Driver''s lane.


    The driver was not alone. He walked with others. Fiveorsix drivers laughed at the drunk driver''s words.


    "Sister, listen to Lao Zhang. Don''t worry. Lao Zhang has pulled many college students into Tibet before. Moreover, even if he can''t satisfy you, there are still us. In a big deal, we will replace him."


    A group of people laughed. The drivers were bareheaded and tattooed. At first glance, they knew that they were not good birds. Yehaoxuan glanced at his arms and saw that their arms were tattooed with a scorpion like pattern. His heart moved. These people seemed to be very similar to the people of an organization in his memory.


    "No, thanks." Liu Li said lightly.


    "No? Why not? Haha, sister, you really don''t have to be so polite to me." The driver laughed. He went to Liu Li''s side and stretched out his right hand. One hand had been put on Liu Li''s shoulder. He said frivolously, "sister, do you really not think about it?"


    Liu Li is not a vegetarian. He suddenly grabbed the driver''s arm, and then made a click. The driver''s arm had already made a crisp sound. Although it was not broken, Liu Li tightly twisted his arm, making him scream.


    "Oh, let go, you let go." The driver did not expect that Liu Li would be such a fierce owner. He howled in pain.


    "Apologize." Liu Li said lightly.


    "You want to die, don''t you?" The driver''s accomplices couldn''t stand any longer. They stood up, picked up the wine bottle in their hands and rushed up. These drivers are not good people. They have never been afraid of anyone when it comes to fighting.


    A group of people rushed out to see the heat. It belonged to the posture of fighting at the first word.


    But Liu Li was not a vegetarian. Her right hand flew up and hit the head of a driver. The driver fell to the ground with a plop. His bald head had a close contact with the table, and he fell to the ground without a sound.


    Liu Li held the drunk driver with her hands and flipped her legs up and down. Almost instantly, twoorthree people fell to the ground.


    When the two remaining drivers saw this, they were also shocked. The remaining two were just eager to try, but they soon found that they and Liu Li were not of the same magnitude at all, so they had to bow their heads and retreat.


    "How about apologizing?" Liu Li pressed the driver and said, "believe it or not, I''ll let you die today."


    "Believe it, I believe it." The driver was completely out of his wits. He nodded repeatedly and said, "I''m sorry. It''s OK for me to call you aunt. I missed my eye today. I''m sorry."


    The driver''s wine was half awake. He didn''t expect that Liu Li looked like a delicate woman, but she was so cruel.


    "Get out." Liu Li pushed him aside and said, "don''t let me see you."


    These drivers suffered a loss, but because the other side was too strong, none of them dared to say more nonsense. They stood up one by one, then turned around and left.


    A few moments later, their motorcade left here. These guys suffered a great loss here. I''m afraid they won''t be good enough.


    Sitting in front of the table again, yehaoxuan stared at Liu Li. He suddenly smiled and said, "I really saw it today. You are not an ordinary college student."


    "I''m not really a student." Liu Li looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I am indeed an archaeologist, but it has been two years since I graduated, so I am not a student now."


    "It''s very powerful. Are you from Sanda?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s right." Liu Li nodded and said, "I think girls need to know something about self-defense. Otherwise, when they come to this society in the future, they may be bullied."


    "I''m afraid no one dares to bully you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "look at the drivers who have been running long distances for many years. They are not your opponents. It seems that I was worried about you too much before."


    "You''re really worried." Liu Li smiled.


    "If you take off your clothes and block the car, I''m afraid you also want to seize the car." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s OK that I didn''t show any wrongdoing to you. In case I want to do something about you, I''m afraid I''ll be knocked unconscious by you, and then you drive away."


    "That''s right." Liu Li also admitted that if yehaoxuan really cheated on her, she would really knock yehaoxuan unconscious. Then she said with hate: "however, you are not an honest person."


    "It''s not my fault. You forced me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "didn''t you say I was a gay? Then I''ll prove to you that I am not, so I have to offend you."


    "And heaven and earth conscience, I just used some small means. I didn''t really do anything to you. If I really did anything to you, I''m afraid I''ve been interrupted now."


    "That''s right." Liu Li stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you must be glad that you can control your hand."


    "The world is really terrible." Yehaoxuan sighed: "there is no trust between people. I think I really underestimated the world before."


    "You are not an ordinary person, are you?" Liu Li took a sip of water. She looked at yehaoxuan and said.

 Chapter 2862

    "How can you say that?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it depends on how you define me. If you think I am ordinary, I am ordinary. If you think I am not ordinary, I am not ordinary."


    "I don''t think so." Liu Li shook her head slightly. She said with a smile, "to be frank, who are you? Because I know that the Taoist nuns in Sanxian mountain always don''t care about the world. If they are ordinary people, I''m afraid it will be difficult to get in touch with them."


    "Secret." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "everyone should have some secrets. It''s like you won''t tell your secrets."


    "Yes, everyone has his own secret." Liu Li smiled.


    This place is sparsely populated. After the group of drivers left just now, there were basically no people here. Only ye haoxuan and Liu Li were here, waiting left and right. The food just couldn''t be served.


    "Master, the food should be ready." Yehaoxuan feels strange. He has never seen such a lazy cook.


    "OK, what a hammer." A buzzing sound came from inside. A fat man with a long beard and wearing a very dirty dress came out of the kitchen.


    "Are you the cook?" Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy''s image is a little too bad. If yehaoxuan had known this guy was cooking, he would have been here all the time.


    "Why, no?" The man sat down.


    "Like, quite like." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "since we haven''t done it, we don''t have to do it. Let''s go now."


    He stood up, pulled Liu Li up and wanted to leave. But as soon as the door opened, two men with guys in their hands came in. They stared at yehaoxuan. Of course, their eyes were malicious.


    "What is this, gentlemen?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You got the parking money and the water money." The fat cook grinned and said, "it''s not easy for us to operate on a small scale. You left without saying a word. What do we make?"


    "OK, parking money and water money." Yehaoxuan took out 200 yuan, put it on the table, then turned around and left.


    "Wait." The fat cook put away his money and refused to let ye haoxuan go.


    "What else do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "don''t tell me. The money I put down just now can''t buy your water and parking fees."


    "Yes, not enough." The man shook his head and said, "as you know in our place, it''s easy to get some water if there is no village in front of us and no store in the back. A hundred is no good. At least 500."


    "A glass of water fivehundred is tough enough." Liulidao.


    "What? Can''t afford it?" The man stood up. He stared at Liu Li''s face and said, "if you can''t afford it, you can stay here. Work here to pay back the money. When the money is enough, you can go. There are already several working here."


    Of course, yehaoxuan knows what he means by working to make money. It is nothing more than letting Liu Li pick up guests here. This is tantamount to kidnapping and trafficking in women.


    Yehaoxuan took out another 400 yuan, put it on the table and said, "that''s all right."


    "No, you took out the money late. You got the interest." A man looks like what you can do to me. He meets ye haoxuan''s eyes without fear.


    "Too much." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not too much, really not at all." The man shook his head and said, "take the interest of 1000 and you can go."


    "How can a thousand be enough?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "at least 10000."


    "Very good." The man gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up and said, "then tenthousand. Take it out and we''ll let you go."


    "Not so much cash." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s OK. We support card swiping, wechat transfer and diversified payment methods. There is always one that will suit you." The man pointed to the counter on one side and saw that there were two QR codes on it, wechat and Alipay.


    And another guy with a hammer in his hand took out a POS machine and handed it to yehaoxuan, and they said you should do as I said.


    "Do I have a choice?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The guy with the hammer didn''t speak. He just looked at yehaoxuan and shook his head. Then he stubbornly pushed yehaoxuan and handed his things to yehaoxuan.


    "Hurry up. If it takes a while, the interest may rise again." The Fat Chef, speaking half baked Mandarin, said to yehaoxuan, "we are all Chinese. Don''t hurt our harmony."


    "Don''t do that. You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I am in a dilemma, I will do it."


    "Old man Ge." The fat cook grabbed his head and said, "is it fun to learn from Lao Tzu?"


    "Not fun." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it sounds awkward. It''s hard to learn."


    "So you still learn?" The fat cook stepped forward and wanted to slap ye haoxuan in the face.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t move, but he certainly wouldn''t allow this guy to slap himself like this. Although yehaoxuan didn''t move, Liu Li on his side took the lead.


    One foot flew up and kicked the fat cook in the head. The guy''s head made a close contact with the floor with a thud. Then he fell to the ground and fainted instantly.


    When his two younger brothers saw it, they could not help getting angry. They grabbed the guy in their hands and rushed over. But Liu Li threw them down one by one, almost instantly. Then Liu Li kicked a man on the head, and the guy rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Liu Li is a natural killer. Her speed is very fast. She almost makes the other party have no ability to react. Moreover, her actions are clean and neat. She is a very good expert among ordinary people.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to Liu Li and said, "if I have time, I have to learn self-defense skills. What if some female sex wolf is unfaithful to me?"


    "You men, don''t you want a female sex wolf to be unfaithful to you?" Liulibai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I think you are powerful. You can''t stand the temptation of a woman."


    "Why can''t you stand it?" Yehaoxuan said, "I''m also not interested in someone taking off his clothes."


    "You, you bastard, you dare say." Liu Li was so angry that she thought that yehaoxuan would not open the pot.


    Originally, yehaoxuan was not seduced by her, which greatly reduced her self-confidence. She even doubted her charm. But now this bastard still says so. Isn''t it a case of smoking?

 Chapter 2863

    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "let''s go and have a look elsewhere. I think this black shop seems to have harmed a lot of people."


    In addition to these people, there is only one landlady left in the shop. The landlady wanted to sneak attack, but was brought down by Liu Li. Then yehaoxuan tied the four people together with her, and found them nearby.


    Sure enough, there was a room divided into several small rooms. In each room, there was a woman. These women should have been forced into prostitution. They provided special services here for passing drivers to have fun.


    When they saw yehaoxuan coming in, the women were a little alarmed, because there was no order at all in such a no man''s land where there were no villages and no shops, and they could only become some playthings.


    And those drivers, any abnormal people, have some bad luck, they will be tortured by those abnormal drivers.


    "It''s all right. Don''t be afraid. We''re here to save you." "How many people do you have?" yehaoxuan said


    "You, are you really here to save us?" The woman at the gate looked at yehaoxuan with some fear. They didn''t believe yehaoxuan, because the boss here was very abnormal. He often asked some people to pretend to be policemen to save them, and then exposed the trick when they were about to leave.


    As long as anyone dares to follow the police, he will be hanged and beaten. The beating is not human.


    After a long time, the women here have no desire to run away, and they won''t be fooled if the boss tries them. Now when they see yehaoxuan coming in, the first reaction of these women is a trap.


    "Of course, we are here to save you." Yehaoxuan said, "how many people are there? Come out."


    "No, we''re not going." All the women stretched out their heads and saw yehaoxuan and Liu Li. They didn''t have any surprised expressions.


    "They are all scared by the boss here." Liuli sighed, and she came forward and said, "everyone, come out. We really came to save you. We have caught the boss here. We have called the police, really."


    Liu Li is a woman, so her standing here is more persuasive than yehaoxuan standing here. Since she spoke like this, some women''s doubts were dispelled.


    But there are still some people here who are unwilling to leave. At this time, yehaoxuan heard a sob in the corner.


    "Miaomiao, wake up. Wake up. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have brought you here."


    Yehaoxuan went to the deepest part of the room. In a small room, he saw a woman holding a girl. The girl was obviously ill. She was unconscious now. The woman held her and sobbed.


    "She has a high fever. Can you hold her in your arms and cry so that she can get rid of her fever?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "But I really have nothing to do." The crying woman is a little older. It may be the sister of the girl with fever or something.


    "Get out of the way." Yehaoxuan walked to the woman. He took the girl in her arms, and then stretched out his hand to take her pulse. After taking it, yehaoxuan pondered for a while. Then he took out a dagger and put a little blood at several specific positions of the girl.


    This is the most important cooling method. After squeezing out a few drops of blood, yehaoxuan asked someone to find a wet towel and put it on the girl''s forehead. A moment later, her fever subsided.


    "We are really here to save you. If you believe it or not, I can''t help it now." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you believe us, you will come out with us now. If you don''t believe us, we will go now."


    When yehaoxuan finished speaking, he turned and walked out. Although the girls were afraid, yehaoxuan''s expression made them hesitate slightly. After hesitating, they followed yehaoxuan out.


    After they went out, they found that the fat cook, his mother-in-law and his two sons were all tied together. They struggled hard on the ground, but yehaoxuan stuffed a piece of ragged cotton cloth into their mouth, which made them only earn money in situ. Even if they wanted to cry for help, I''m afraid they couldn''t leave.


    These girls now know that yehaoxuan really came to save them. The grievances of many days flooded into their hearts at this moment. They were not free to cry.


    These girls have suffered a lot of humiliation here. They have tried to escape in all ways, but they have never escaped. Now they are suddenly relieved, which makes them feel like they are in a dream. They can''t even believe it is true.


    Watching the heinous hotel owner tied to the ground, a woman came forward with a curse. She grabbed a stone and threw it at the boss''s head.


    Some of these women have been locked up here for a year. A few days ago, another girl became insane because of being locked up here for a long time. She was tortured to death by them. If it weren''t for these bastards, she might not die.


    These people are now tied firmly, and they have no ability to resist. They have been smashed one by one. Especially the fat boss, his head has been smashed.


    "Come on, come on, the police may not arrive until dawn. Don''t kill them, or it will be troublesome." Yehaoxuan stopped these women.


    After hearing what ye haoxuan said, these women stopped. The insults they have suffered here over the years can''t be explained in a few words. If they didn''t meet ye haoxuan here today, they don''t know how long they would have to endure.


    "Shall we go now, or shall we wait until dawn when the police come?" She was also a woman. Seeing the persecution of her female compatriots here, Liu Li was also a little impatient. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Say it when the police come." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "these women have been humiliated a lot here, and these guys are some ferocious gangsters. What if they react after we leave?"


    "Yes." Liu Li nodded and said, "let''s wait here, but I don''t want to see the police. We have to leave here before the police come."


    "You have a lot of secrets." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "why don''t you want to see the police? Tell me your reasons."

 Chapter 2864

    "Didn''t we just say that?" Liu Li looked at ye haoxuan and said, "everyone has their own secrets. I won''t ask your secrets, and you won''t ask my secrets. Isn''t that good?"


    "Good." Yehaoxuan nodded helplessly. "You''re right. Everyone has their own secrets. You have yours and I have mine. We don''t ask each other."


    "That''s right." Liu Li giggled and said, "I believe you must have a lot of secrets to hide from me. If I don''t ask, don''t ask. Otherwise, the balance between us will be broken. I think you don''t want to let me know about some things."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are some things I don''t want you to know. Let''s talk about something else. Let''s not talk about these things."


    "The weather is pretty good today." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky. The weather this evening was very sunny. There was a little yellow sand. But after the wind dispersed, the weather here became better. The starlight all over the sky made the life in this foreign land more strange.


    "If you really have nothing to say, you''d better shut up now." Liulibai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I usually prefer to be quiet."


    "You like quiet?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Li with some surprise and said, "I can''t see that you are such a quiet girl. Hehe, do you want to give you a prize?"


    "Ye Changchang, I found that when you mocked people, you really didn''t save face for others." Liu Li stared at yehaoxuan and said, "everyone has another self in their heart. This self is the real self."


    "What is displayed in front of others is always the disguised side. The real side will only be hidden in the dark and no one knows."


    "Well, why do you pull so many philosophical sentences? You are not used to it." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    In fact, he knows how careless girls look on the surface, but their hearts are still very delicate. It is true that the red chamber said that girls are made of water.


    Sometimes the side a woman shows in front of you may not be her real side. Only in the dead of night will her real side be revealed.


    The girl in front of me, although she looks careless, in fact, she is a person with a story, and what this kind of person is most afraid of is being hurt.


    "Well, I admit you''re right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "women are always two-sided. For example, sometimes she says no, but actually she wants..."


    "Can you be serious? I think you just can''t spit Ivory out of a dog''s mouth." Liu Li was a little sad at first, but she was distorted by yehaoxuan''s words. She burst out laughing.


    "How can a dog spit out ivory?" Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "you women sometimes ask too much of men."


    "And you know what? In fact, sometimes you laugh pretty." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be cynical when you''re free. That''s not good. You know, girls should laugh more and have more fun. That''s good."


    "Well, well, I''m too lazy to tell you when the police will arrive?" Liu Li said impatiently.


    "As soon as possible, it must be tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "this place is a no man''s land. Even if you receive the alarm and organize a team to arrive here, it will take more than half a day."


    "What''s more, now that the lights are dark and the road is hard to walk, don''t be difficult for the police uncle. In fact, they are not easy," said Ye haoxuan.


    "Then I''ll have a rest." Liu Li stood up and said, "remember, we have to leave before the police come. If you don''t leave, I''ll drive your car away."


    "Well, I know. Go to bed. I''ll call you early tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan waved and laughed.


    "OK, I''ll go to bed. If you don''t wake me up, I''ll look good on you." Liu Li glared at yehaoxuan and then went to have a rest.


    The rescued girls are not sleepy at all now. They have been trapped here for a long time. They suffer endless abuse and insults every day. Now they have some difficulties in communicating. We can see how much psychological trauma those bastards have left them.


    Yehaoxuan comforted them for a while, and then treated several of them for injuries, enlightening their psychology. Although it worked, it didn''t work very well. In this case, let''s leave it to a professional psychologist.


    Yehaoxuan and Liu Li made the right decision to stay. At midnight, the fat boss thought hard. He did not know where to get a dagger and cut the rope.


    He thought his movements were imperceptible, but in fact, ye haoxuan could clearly see every one of his movements.


    Yehaoxuan watched him cut the rope off his body. Then he turned around and was shocked because he found yehaoxuan standing behind him.


    "Not bad, and this one. Go on, you go on." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy with a playful expression, then came forward to beat him up, and finally tied him up.


    After the beating, the guy was obviously more honest. Instead of escaping successfully, he was beaten by Ye haoxuan. Don''t mention the feeling of being oppressed.


    When it was almost dawn, yehaoxuan looked at a distant motorcade coming. The iconic red and blue lights on the roof of the head represented the identity of the visitor. When the police came, yehaoxuan woke up Liu Li. Before the police arrived, the two quickly drove away from here.


    Along the way, he pushed forward fiercely and soon came to the intersection of Sanxian mountain.


    "We have to part." Ye haoxuan said, "the fork in front, Sanxian mountain on the left and Kunlun on the right."


    "I know. Just send me here. Thank you." Liu Li jumped out of the car and bowed to ye haoxuan.


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m just curious. What did you come to Kunlun for? Did you come here to cultivate immortality and visit Taoism?"


    "Secret" Liu Li smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "you''d better not know some things."


    "Well, I really shouldn''t know about it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can only walk here, but you are at least hundreds of kilometers away from where you want to go. How do you go these hundreds of kilometers?"

 Chapter 2865

    What yehaoxuan said is also true. It is true that it is at least 300 kilometers away from Kunlun. However, the more forward it is, the more difficult it is to walk. Moreover, the place has not been developed, so it is not easy to go there.


    Because there is no way to get there at ordinary times, not to mention there is a car to take on, and it may not really work to take off your clothes and block a car.


    What''s more, except for yehaoxuan, who was kind enough to stop the car, I''m afraid that other people didn''t take a ride free of charge on this road.


    "That''s my business. You took me so far. I really thank you very much. I will go my own way in the future. Thank you." Liulijiang and yehaoxuan nodded, then turned to leave.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan called Liu Li.


    "Why, you don''t really want to ask me for the fare." Liu Li took a wary look at yehaoxuan.


    "Let''s forget the fare. I don''t need this money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is the key to the car. Anyway, I am not far from my destination, so I can''t use the car. You can drive it if you want."


    "Why is it so good for you?" Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan with a wary face. She didn''t think yehaoxuan was a kind person.


    "I''m not a nice person. I just want to do something good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can''t use the car. The key is here. There is oil in the car. If I want to drive it, I''ll leave it here. I''ll drive it when I come back."


    When yehaoxuan threw the key in her hand at Liu Li''s hand, she turned around and left, leaving Liu Li alone. She stared at yehaoxuan''s back in a daze, then gritted her teeth, and turned to the car. When she opened the door, she was stunned. She saw that there was a pile of food in the SUV, which was not a small space. When she opened the trunk, there were two boxes full of gasoline in it.


    Liu Li felt that she couldn''t believe her eyes. When she took a ride with ye haoxuan, she determined that ye haoxuan didn''t bring any gasoline, and there was no food in the car. Where did the food come from?


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t explain his high-tech products to her. Anyway, this thing is very useful. If the Space folding technology can be used in large quantities for civilian use in the future, it will really benefit the country and the people.


    It is a pity that the materials needed for Space folding are too expensive, and expensive is secondary. The most important thing is that this material is very scarce. There are very few materials used for Space folding found on the whole earth. Although his space Bracelet looks common, it costs at least hundreds of millions, which is not affordable for ordinary people.


    Moreover, it has not been used for civilian use for the time being. It can only be used for military purposes for the time being, and it is still some important military operations. Therefore, there is still a long way to go before it can be used for civilian purposes. These things are not urgent now. It can only be said that with the slow development of society and the growing maturity of science and technology in the future, it will be realized one day. Only then will it truly benefit the people.


    Without the car, ye haoxuan became happier. In addition, the road conditions here were really not suitable for driving. Ye haoxuan ran all the way forward. He was now very fast. He ran out for tens of kilometers at one go, and the golden pill in his body kept providing him with real breath. Even if he ran out for tens of kilometers at one go, he didn''t feel tired.


    After a while, Sanxian mountain came into view. Looking at the snowy mountain, yehaoxuan felt very familiar and kind. He never forgot what had happened here.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan had arrived at the gate of the mountain. The snow mountain and the Taoist temple were as old as before, but now the gate of the Taoist temple seemed a little cold and desolate, and the snow at the gate was very deep. Unlike before, Taoist nuns always cleaned it.


    Yehaoxuan knocked on the knocker ring. The dark door made a dull noise. Yehaoxuan didn''t hear any response from inside the door. After knocking for a while, there was no response. So yehaoxuan pushed the door open and walked in by himself.


    The gate was not locked. Yehaoxuan pushed it gently, and the gate opened to both sides. Yehaoxuan walked at random. Looking at the desolate appearance here, he could not help being surprised.


    All the scenery in the Taoist temple is the same, but the yard is full of snow. Looking at the thickness of the snow, I''m afraid it has not been cleaned for several days. Ye haoxuan''s heart can''t help feeling a little nervous. Is it difficult that he is late?


    He hurried to the main hall. There was no one in the main hall. When yehaoxuan was about to leave, he saw a flash of white shadow and a figure came.


    She is Miaoshan. She holds a piece of Buddha dust in her hand, wears a white Taoist robe on her body, and the Taoist crown at the back of her head is pulled up. It looks like a bit of dust.


    Miaoshan blessed ye haoxuan, then stared at ye haoxuan and said, "here comes Mr. Ye."


    "I thought I was late." Seeing that Miaoshan was safe and sound, ye haoxuan was relieved. If Xuan limitless came, he would certainly kill all the people here. Now Miaoshan can stand here safely, which shows that things have not happened yet.


    So yehaoxuan thinks that Xuan Wuyi hasn''t come here yet. As long as he hasn''t come, everything will turn around.


    "No, but it should be soon." Miaoshan lowered her eyes slightly. Since xuehongyun died, she has devoted herself to Tao. A Taoist heart has made her pure and unfettered. She is like a fairy coming out of the dust.


    "Where are your martial sisters? Where is Qingyi immortal? Where is miaohui?" Yehaoxuan looked around. The place was still empty. There was no one. It was different in peacetime. Moreover, this point was the time of morning class. All Taoist nuns should be singing scriptures in the main hall.


    "Shifu and miaohui are at the sword washing pool." Miaoshan said: "knowing that he might face a battle of life and death, master dismissed all the people in the Taoist temple. Now there are only a few of us here."


    "So it is." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I''ll go back to see your master."


    "OK." Miaoshan nodded slightly. Yehaoxuan turned and walked to the sword washing pool.


    Beside the sword washing pool, there is thick snow. The weather in this place is freezing all year round. From time to time, a heavy snow will fall from the sky.


    Although no one cleaned it and it snowed all night before, there was no ice in the sword washing pool. The nearly 100 swords were still standing in the sword pool, and a cold and solemn atmosphere could be seen from it.

 Chapter 2866

    "Qingyi immortal." Yehaoxuan shouted.


    "Coming?" Immortal Qingyi smiled faintly. She turned her head slowly, and miaohui on one side came up. She grasped ye haoxuan''s hand tightly, and then fell her head in ye haoxuan''s arms.


    For a while, the little girl became more and more graceful. Since her rebirth, some incredible changes have taken place in her whole body. Ye haoxuan can''t tell what these changes are. She just feels that she is completely different from the past.


    "Immortal Qingyi, how are you recently?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stroked the little girl''s head and said.


    "All is well." Qingyi immortal was always indifferent to the world. She smiled and said, "I''m sorry to bother the medical saint. In fact, everything is a fixed number, and I can''t help it."


    "Immortal Xuanji was entrusted before he died." Yehaoxuan said, "so this time, I must go."


    "Doctor, please." Qingyi smiled, and then asked yehaoxuan to go to the small room behind the sword washing pool. She waved a pot of green tea, which she cooked a moment later and made a cup for yehaoxuan.


    The tea was still fragrant, and the light green tea soup looked very pleasant. Qingyi immortal said quietly, "I have always been the heart knot of Xuanji. If it weren''t for me, maybe Xuanji''s current cultivation would not stop here."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know the stories between Qingyi immortal and Xuanji, but barely knew that there was an unclear relationship between them, which also contained a lot of helplessness.


    "I wonder if Qingyi immortal has any regrets?" Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered this question.


    Xuanji and Qingyi are both people who have lived for a century. Years have not left any scars on them. What is rare is that they have always remembered each other in this century, but no one has spoken in person. They will always have some regrets.


    I''m afraid it''s too late to regret.


    "Yes." Qingyi said sadly, "if it hadn''t been for the original coincidence, if it hadn''t been for everyone''s reason, if it hadn''t been for various reasons, we might not have today."


    "It''s just a thing of the past. After all, it''s a thing of the past. It''s meaningless to mention it now." Immortal Qingyi said lightly, "Mr. Ye, I have something to ask for."


    "Please tell me, immortal Qingyi. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward. I''ll try my best to do it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In the past, Sanxian mountain no longer exists. You should have seen it when you came here. I dismissed all the people, but miaohui is the only one I can''t let go. If I go away, please take care of it for me."


    "Qingyi immortal joked." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you will be fine."


    "Xuanwuyi''s strength and power have soared this time. One day, it is not impossible to attack xuandao." Immortal Qingyi said, "your accomplishments and mine are far from him, so today, I will die."


    "There is no absolute thing in the world." Yehaoxuan said, "immortal Qingyi thinks he will die, but I don''t think so. Instead, I think that immortal Qingyi will not die, but will live a long life."


    "Master, I won''t go." Miaohui''s mouth flattened and she was about to cry out. However, immortal Qingyi looked at her and miaohui held back her tears. Her tears were just swirling in her eyes, but she didn''t cry.


    "Child." Immortal Qingyi said kindly, "people will eventually have a day. Even if they break through the Zhenwu Dao and reach the ancient power, they are not really immortal."


    "It''s just the length of time we live. Since the incident that happened thousands of years ago, our world has been isolated from threethousand worlds. At the same time, there is also the chaos of heaven and earth." I am very busy. "


    "So now the ancient martial arts are declining. Even if you are fierce, you cannot reach the legendary Zhenwu realm." Immortal Qingyi said faintly: "my realm, at this point, to live to this day, is actually the limit. It is impossible to live more."


    "Immortal, we don''t have any way." Yehaoxuan sighed. He really didn''t know what to say.


    "Mr. Ye, you should know what you are carrying." Qingyi immortal looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "Xuan is limitless. In fact, it is not terrible. What is terrible is his ambition."


    "And as you know, the world has changed. All kinds of demons and ghosts have appeared. Our world is not the world it used to be. Please remember this advice."


    "Qing Yi immortal, please tell me. I remember everything." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You want to be strong." Immortal Qingyi looked at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "you want to become a real strong person, because the world has changed. Maybe in a short time, those secluded Zhenwu families will appear. At that time, the world will have a big change."


    "You are very strong now, but at that time, you still find that you can''t protect your own family." Qingyi immortal said.


    "I remember. Thank you for reminding me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Your strength is very strong now." Qingyi immortal said, "but do you know what your weakness is?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and asked in some doubt.


    "Martial arts." Immortal Qingyi said, "you don''t have the martial arts that match your strength. A real martial artist is strong because he not only has strong strength, but also has corresponding martial arts."


    "Martial arts?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He didn''t know any martial arts. He only knew the realm of ancient martial arts, and he knew very little about real martial artists.


    "Of course, all these things depend on chance." Immortal Qingyi said: "Mr. Ye has helped me by coming here today and taking miaohui away


    "But I promised immortal Xuanji." Yehaoxuan looked at Qingyi and said, "I promise you will live."


    "Xuanji should have known for a long time. I am exhausted." Qingyi immortal shook his head and said, "the reason why I let you come is because he is unwilling. In fact, he knows the way of heaven better than anyone. So whether you come or not, the outcome is the same."


    "Why do we have to believe in the way of heaven?" Yehaoxuan looked up.


    "Because destiny is irreversible." Qingyi immortal smiled and said, "if you want to change your life against the sky, you have to become a real strong man. When you become a strong man, everything is fine, including Li Yanxin''s demon."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan shook a little.

 Chapter 2867

    "Of course it is." Immortal Qingyi said, "Li Yanxin''s evil spirit is actually a kind of destiny. She is destined to have a disaster. Whether this disaster can pass or not depends on you."


    "I see. Thank you, immortal." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he nodded slightly.


    "Go ahead and take miaohui away. Xuan is boundless. He should have come." Immortal Qingyi looked at the main hall. From that direction, a powerful murderous spirit came.


    "Immortal Qingyi, in fact, we can try." Yehaoxuan glanced over there and turned back.


    "Don''t try. I know the result." Immortal Qingyi smiled faintly and said: "besides, I have been here for so many years. I have my own way to protect my life. Whether I can do it or not is all in one fell swoop. Now the most important thing is that you leave here with miaohui. I have my own food here."


    "Elder martial sister Miaoshan, elder martial sister Miaoshan." Miaohui cried.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that Miaoshan was still in the main hall, and she looked like she was dying.


    "Come on, this is her home." With a wave of his hand, immortal Qingyi sent yehaoxuan and miaohui tens of meters away with a surge of Qi. Then she shook her hand at yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, miaohui, please come on in the future."


    "You must live up to your trust." Yehaoxuan arched his hands, then turned around and left with miaohui. Miaohui looked at her master reluctantly and looked back three steps at a time.


    In the main hall, Miaoshan, dressed in white robes, slowly raised his head. There was a strong sense of killing at the gate of the main hall. Although people didn''t arrive, it made people scared.


    "What should come, will come eventually." Miaoshan smiled. She stood up and went to the center of the main hall. She took a Qingquan ancient sword from the Sanqing statue. She pulled out the sword, then took out a piece of cloth and wiped the sword carefully.


    This is her sword. She has never touched it since xuehongyun died and lost all her accomplishments. However, when a strong enemy comes, even if she knows she is defeated, she still has to fight.


    Once the sword is grasped, the sword will remain in the heart forever. Even if there is no ability to draw the sword, but if there is a sword in the heart, the sword will always be powerful.


    A figure accompanied by wind and snow appeared on the main hall, which was xuanboundless. He was slightly surprised to see the empty main hall.


    "Is Qingyi immortal gone? No, it''s not her style." Xuanwuyi looked at Miaoshan and said, "who are you, her apprentice?"


    "Shifu is waiting for you in the back mountain." Miaoshan just wiped the sword in her hand, she said faintly.


    "Hehe, I knew that immortal Qingyi was not the kind of person who ran away." Xuanwuyi laughed: "I can reach xuandao only by a strong man''s spirit. Qingyi immortal is the most important person for me, and I will always remember her."


    "But if you want to see Shifu, you must pass me first." Miaoshan still wiped the sword. From xuanboundai to the present, her heart was on the sword. She didn''t even raise her eyelids to see xuanboundai.


    "You are just an ordinary person." Xuan Wuyi frowned and said, "or you used to be a master, but your energy is ruined. Even in your heyday, you may not be able to beat me. Are you sure you can stop me now?"


    "It''s one thing to stop you. It''s another thing to stop you." Miaoshan finished wiping her sword. She slowly raised the sword in her hand and said, "as an apprentice, it''s not my style to see the master in trouble and ignore him."


    "You are an interesting man." Xuan boundless smiled: "seriously, I have the meaning of loving talents. If you think I am a master, I will let you go today."


    "One day as a teacher, a lifetime as a teacher." Miaoshan smiled faintly and said, "my master is Qingyi, and will always be Qingyi."


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Xuanwuyi sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "it''s not easy for Qingyi immortal to have such filial disciples. However, I don''t want to kill you."


    "But I want to stop you." Miaoshan pointed his long sword at xuanwuyi and said, "so there must be a war between us."


    "For you, it was World War I. for me, it was just a trivial mole ant blocking my way." Xuan Wuyi laughed and said, "with all due respect, your sword can''t even hurt my skin."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that my sword can''t even hurt your skin?" Miaoshan stubbornly stood in front. She didn''t mean to give way to xuanboundless.


    "Don''t try. You can do it. If you can hurt me, I''ll lose." The mysterious and boundless way.


    "That''s good." Miaoshan smiled. She slowly lifted the sword. At the moment when she lifted the sword, her destroyed heart seemed to come back to life. The sword light surged on the body. She lifted it gently, then slowly moved forward and stabbed it out.


    Hiss! The sword Qi in the air surged at this moment, forming a white light and stabbed at xuanboundai. With a pop, xuanboundai''s clothes were cut off by the sword Qi, and a slight scratch appeared on his skin.


    "The sea of Qi is ruined. You can still use your sword." Xuan boundless looked at Miaoshan with some surprise and said, "yes, it''s a talent that can be made."


    "You lost." Miaoshan said, "my sword hurt you."


    "Yes, your sword hurt me and I lost." Xuanwuyi nodded and said, "but I didn''t say I would leave here if I lost. In fact, for me, winning or losing really doesn''t matter. What matters is the purpose."


    "Yes, it really doesn''t matter whether you win or lose for such a unscrupulous person." Miaoshan sighed.


    "Get out of the way." Xuanwuyi looked at Miaoshan and said, "I don''t want to kill you. Or I don''t want to kill anyone except Qingyi immortal today. Don''t force me to do it."


    "That''s what I said. If you want to see my master, you should go through my pass first." Wonderful and good way.


    "It''s a pity that a young man should be so stubborn." Xuan boundless sighed slightly, and then walked forward.


    Miaoshan gave a clear drink. She raised her sword and cut off the long sword in her hand to xuanwuyi''s head. However, xuanwuyi''s right hand stretched out at random, and her body was frozen on the spot.


    It was as if an invisible Qi had fixed her figure. She could not move forward any more. Xuanboundless continued to move forward. Miaoshan heard the word "kill" clearly


    Poof, a blood mist filled Miaoshan''s body. Her body loosened and fell to the ground. Her eyes were painless and closed slowly. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth. It was a smile of relief.

 Chapter 2868

    "Hongyun, I''m coming."


    If there is no whisper, it indicates the end of a life.


    Sword washing pool.


    I don''t know when the wind started, and it was getting stronger and stronger. Qingyi immortal stood by the sword washing pool. She felt the last breath of Miaoshan disappear. She looked up and sighed, and two lines of clear tears fell.


    She couldn''t survive her apprentice, because it was fate, and she couldn''t change her fate against heaven.


    The figure flashed, and Xuan''s boundless body appeared in front of the sword washing pool. Seeing that Qingyi immortal was still standing here with his hands on his back, he smiled and said, "I knew that the immortal was not the kind of person who fled."


    "It''s all fate. It doesn''t mean you can hide." Immortal Qingyi said lightly, "if my life can make you repent, it is not without any value."


    "What is repentance?" Xuan boundless smiled: "don''t you know what kind of road I am walking now?"


    "Hehe, the world always doesn''t understand what I want to do and what my goal is." Xuan boundless smiled: "I want to be a strong man in this world."


    "There has been no Zhenwu in this world for a long time." Xuanwuyi calmed down: "if I break through the true xuandao, that is to reach the Zhenwu realm."


    "The world will be at my feet. I don''t have the blood of Chu Daneng in ancient times, and I don''t have enough training resources, so I can only go this way." The mysterious and boundless way.


    "Even if you reach the truth, what will happen?" Immortal Qingyi smiled: "you know, that was just the beginning of Zhenwu realm. In ancient times, it was just a small role, not to mention those Zhenwu people in the hidden family."


    "The hermit family has not appeared in this world for nearly a thousand years." Xuan boundless said with a smile, "moreover, they are too lazy to take care of the affairs of ordinary people."


    "All I need to know is that I can reach the top of the world. I also believe that those so-called Zhenwu people will never appear in the world. I even doubt their existence. It''s just a legend." Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "I can tell you responsibly that it is definitely not a legend." Qingyi immortal smiled and said: "Zhenwu people really exist, but they have no time to practice. One is closed and the other is settled. Maybe it will be hundreds of years."


    "They don''t ignore the world, but there''s nothing worth doing. Even if you reach the Zhenwu realm, you''re just a small role." Qingyi immortal shook his head and sighed, "poor man."


    "I don''t need you to pity me." Xuanwuyi sneered: "put away your picture of being merciful. Hehe, you are my last soul. With you, I can enter xuandao."


    "That''s the legendary Zhenwu realm. When I get to Zhenwu realm, no one in the world is my opponent. Hehe, think about it, I''m a little excited." Xuan boundless smiled.


    "Even if you are in the Zhenwu realm, you are just a small role in the eyes of Zhenwu people." Immortal Qingyi said lightly, "do you really think that the Zhenwu family does not exist?"


    "I don''t think they exist." Xuanwuyi said with a smile, "if there is any evidence, the world is changing every day."


    "Zhenwu people may just be a passer-by in history. Even if they existed, it was countless years ago. There is no conflict with our present world."


    "So, you don''t have to lie to me with that kind of cheap lie. I won''t be fooled."


    "You want proof, don''t you?" Qingyi immortal smiled.


    "Yes, I want proof." Xuan Wuyi said with a smile, "nothing to prove."


    "Well, that''s the evidence." Immortal Qingyi sneered. Her right hand pointed in the sword washing pool. With a bang, the sword washing pool shook. Hundreds of ancient swords that had been inserted in the sword washing pool shook.


    With a sound, an ancient sword flew into the sky, and then the rest of the sword suddenly flew into the air with the ancient sword.


    Nearly a hundred swords floated in the air. The scene was very spectacular. The owners of these swords were all the best experts in their lives, so most of these swords were very spiritual. The swords in the air slowly floated behind Qingyi immortal, and then the sword tip pointed to xuanboundless.


    "Awesome." Even if it was Qiang ruxuan boundless, seeing the skill of Qingyi immortal, he nodded his head and said: "ten thousand swords Chaozong, this is at least the realm of semi xuandao. Ha ha, it seems that I underestimate you."


    "I can''t underestimate it. Even though I''m in the realm of semi xuandao, I''m still one level behind you." Immortal Qingyi smiled and said, "you have the strength to suppress him, so you don''t have to be so modest."


    "What can these scrap metal prove?" Xuanwuyi raised his head. He looked at the swords in the air and murmured, "these swords have not been used for so long. I''m afraid they would have rusted if it wasn''t for the aura of the sword washing pool."


    "Oh, you can call it Zhenwu Dao if you make some bluff. Is it too big?" Xuanwuyi pointed forward with his right hand. He saw a gust of wind and sand blowing in front of the wind, and then a transparent giant finger formed in mid air. He said with a grim smile: "believe it or not, I can crush your swords with one finger."


    "I don''t believe it." Immortal Qingyi said lightly, "the master of this sword array was a true warrior at the peak of the golden elixir road before his death. That is the real peak of martial arts. Even after he died for many years, his sword is full of awe inspiring arrogance. This is the power of the temple. This is the power that you, who take shortcuts, will never realize."


    "Hehe, let''s try." Xuan boundless grimly smiled. His right hand pointed forward fiercely. The transparent wind and snow shrouded his giant finger. The giant finger, with endless momentum, attacked Qingyi immortal.


    Immortal Qingyi said the pithy formula slowly. Hundreds of swords floating in the air turned at the same time and went away facing the mysterious giant finger.


    Snow mountain, cliff.


    "Brother, I, I want to go back. I want to find Shifu." Miaohui, who had been running forward with yehaoxuan, suddenly stopped. Her black and white eyes were full of stubbornness.


    "Listen." Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "you can''t help your master now. Miaohui, you should remember what your master said. She let you live well."


    "If something happens to Shifu, how can I live well?" Miaohui looked at yehaoxuan, and her tears almost fell: "elder brother, if our identities were exchanged today, or if the person who was hurt was your favorite and closest person, what would you do?"

 Chapter 2869

    "I will kill him, even if he is strong." Ye haoxuan said in a dark voice.


    "Yes, even if he is strong, you will kill him. But for me, master is the most important person in my life. So, in any case, I can''t let master face the enemy alone. I beg you, let me go back. Even if I die once, I won''t complain."


    Even if I die once, I have no complaint. This sentence struck ye haoxuan''s heart like a hammer. He slowly closed his eyes, then opened them, and resolutely turned back with miaohui.


    It''s true that the battle between the masters is full of ups and downs. Qingyi immortal usually doesn''t show the mountain and dew, but no one thought that her accomplishments have reached the accomplishments of the semi xuandao, and the xuanlimitless was originally the same realm.


    However, xuanwuyi refined the spirits of several masters. His accomplishments were higher than those of Qingyi immortal. However, because his accomplishments were not the right path, the two are now fighting each other. As time goes on, xuanwuyi becomes more and more anxious.


    Because he doesn''t have enough strength to win Qingyi immortal in one fell swoop, instead, he now feels that he is heavily suppressed by Qingyi immortal. This feeling is very bad.


    And as time went on, he became more and more anxious, because he vaguely felt that the strength of Qingyi immortal now had a counter effect on himself.


    The more anxious he is, the more indifferent Qingyi immortal is. The experts compete with each other, not only for strength, but also for endurance. In terms of strength, maybe xuanwuyi is better than Qingyi immortal, but in terms of Tao, he is far worse.


    Poop poop, dozens of swords broke xuanlimitless''s defense. The power of xuanlimitless''s right hand disappeared in this instant. With a wave of his right hand, a red border suddenly formed. The border was only a few meters around. This was a small world. Although it was not big, it was in this world that Qingyi was the absolute master.


    "No, no, it''s impossible. How can your strength draw a small world of no appearance?" Xuanwuyi began to panic, because in this small world, Qingyi immortal is the master of the world. No matter his strength is strong, his strength will be greatly reduced and heavily suppressed in this world.


    He couldn''t figure out why Qingyi immortal''s strength now was just as strong as his own. How did she turn out such a small world without appearance?


    "People must follow the right path." Immortal Qingyi looked at xuanboundless. She said calmly: "like you, you obviously have no strength to break through xuandao, but you have to break through it by force. That will only make your way worse and worse."


    There is some blood in the small world of nothingness formed within a few feet, and the blood colored inscriptions and mysterious patterns at the edge of the border make xuanlimitless''s strength even less than 10% at ordinary times.


    Hundreds of ancient swords form a semicircle in the air, and then they continuously attack xuanboundless.


    Peng, the giant finger formed by the mysterious limitless illusion disappeared. At the same time, several ancient swords hit him on the chest, his body retreated, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He was injured. In the little world of Qingyi immortal, his strength was not even half of his usual strength. Although the flying sword did not pass through his chest, it would be sooner or later to break his defense.


    "No, I won''t." Xuan limitless is lying on the ground. He has no strength to fight back now. He has been planning for so long for today. Today, as long as he defeats Qingyi immortal and takes her spirit, he will break through the true xuandao and enter the true martial arts realm from now on.


    However, he never thought about it. Qingyi immortal usually doesn''t show mountains and dew, but her strength is so terrible. She has actually reached a level similar to her own. In particular, she can surpass the level and transform the small world, which is a great setback for xuanwuyi.


    "The mystery is boundless. Accept your fate." Immortal Qingyi smiled faintly, and her hands closed. The sky was full of sword light, which instantly formed a huge sword. The huge sword came down from the sky, and with the vast power of heaven and earth, she beheaded xuanboundless.


    "Do you really have the heart?" Xuanwuyi suddenly raised his head. He smiled. His smile was evil.


    At that moment, immortal Qingyi''s eyes flashed. She had an illusion that the person standing in front of her was not xuanwuyi, but Xuanji. She was slightly stunned. The surrounding world was changing, and the small world collapsed in an instant.


    "Why, now that you are dead, will it affect my Tao mind?" When Qingyi opened her eyes for the first time, she was already in a mysterious world.


    The sun in this world is very warm. There are many small flowers around. The fragrance of the flowers is charming. In front of her, there is a figure standing. This figure is the mysterious immortal.


    "Haven''t seen you for decades. How are you?" Immortal Xuanji smiled very warm, just like half a century ago.


    "Good, very good." Immortal Qingyi knew it was a fairyland, but she still couldn''t help answering. She smiled: "after all these years, you still haven''t changed."


    "Change my heart, know your heart, and then know the depth of mutual memory." Immortal Xuanji took a step forward. He looked directly at immortal Qingyi and said, "I didn''t expect that after the last time I saw him, we were separated by Yin and Yang."


    "Regret it?" Immortal Qingyi looked at Xuanji Dao.


    "Regret." Immortal Xuanji said, "if I could do it again, I would choose you instead of Tao."


    "I regret it, too." Immortal Qingyi said: "I thought I could break through without you, but I still couldn''t let you go. I didn''t think you would become my demon at the moment of life and death."


    "Sorry." Immortal Xuanji was silent for a moment and said, "these are not what I want to see. I really want to talk with you for a while, but I should go."


    "Don''t go..." immortal Qingyi stepped forward, her eyes were full of tears. Even though she was a Taoist heart, she had already been flattered or disgraced, but she was still excited when she saw her favorite person.


    "Am I still beautiful?" Immortal Qingyi hesitated for a moment, and then looked directly at Xuanji Dao.


    "You are not old, how can you not be beautiful?" Immortal Xuanji smiled: "it''s time to go. Xuanwuyi used me to disturb your Taoist heart. If you don''t wake up, you can''t beat him."


    Immortal Qingyi stepped forward. She opened her arms and hugged immortal Xuanji. Although the person in front of her didn''t exist, the moment she hugged each other, she really felt the other''s flesh and blood.


    This is the first skin kiss, although the other side has long lost flesh and blood.

 Chapter 2870

    Everything dissipated like a dream. When Qingyi immortal opened her eyes for the first time, her world of nothingness had collapsed. Xuanboundless stood in front of her. He was laughing. He was a little crazy and ferocious.


    "Oh, I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it." Xuanwuyi clapped his hands and said, "I thought that Qingyi immortal, who has such a stable heart, could not have a mind demon. But today I found out that you also have a mind demon. Ha ha, heaven helps me too. Heaven helps me too."


    "As long as it is a man, he cannot escape the suffering of seven emotions and six desires." Immortal Qingyi said lightly, "I have him in my heart, and you have refined his soul. Now you have his breath, and it is normal for me to fall into discipline."


    "It''s just that I feel that your shamelessness has gone far beyond my imagination. You not only don''t follow the right path in your cultivation, but also your people are insidious and obscene." Qingyi immortal said.


    "Hehe, the world has always been dominated by the winner." Xuan limitless looked up at the sky and smiled: "as long as I win, as long as I reach the Zhenwu realm in the future, I will be handed down for hundreds of generations and become the only Zhenwu in the past thousand years."


    "The world will only remember me, not you. It''s not easy to win, so I can''t control the way of those gentlemen. In my eyes, there is only one thing, that is to win. Only when I win, can I be qualified to pursue my martial arts."


    Immortal Qingyi stepped back. She coughed and spat out a small mouthful of blood. She raised her head and stared at xuanwuyi and said, "it''s too early for you to be happy now that the victory or defeat has not been divided."


    "As long as I break your little no phase boundary, I have the strength to take you down." Xuan limitless sneered and said, "what I didn''t expect is that you can turn into a small nonphysical world. It''s awesome."


    Qingyi immortal sat down on the ground. She pinched her hands, and her body was shining everywhere. Her body was recovering quickly.


    And Xuan Wuyi also sat down on the ground, and he was also seizing the time to recover his body.


    Xuanwuyi was really hurt in the small world of invisibility before, but he used the soul board of immortal Xuanji to return to a game, so now the two are still half weight.


    And both of them were injured. Neither of them could do anything but use this method to quickly recover their body. Whoever can laugh to the end depends on who recovers faster.


    "Seriously." Xuan Wuyi resumed his body and said, "you made the biggest mistake by supporting ye haoxuan. If ye haoxuan is here now, he only needs a sword, then I have to run away."


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with him." Qingyi immortal said lightly, "I always like to solve my problems with my own methods."


    "Well, you like to solve it in your own way. I won''t stop you." Xuanwuyi smiled: "that''s why I thank you. You created an opportunity for me."


    "A chance to step into Zhenwu. Hehe, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. I can''t fail." Xuan boundless smiled.


    "You will lose." Qingyi immortal smiled and said, "you should believe in the way of heaven, and you should also believe that heaven always favors good people."


    "I''m not a bad person, either. Besides pursuing the extreme of martial arts, I used some small means." "I have done a lot for the world before," Xuan said faintly


    "Now that I am old, my strength is not as good as before, so I want to break through myself and make my strength further so as to contribute to the world. Ask me, am I wrong?"


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. When you are old, naturally someone will do things for you." Immortal Qingyi said, "you just make excuses for your selfish desires."


    "Yes, I''m making excuses for my own selfish desires, but so what?" Xuanlimitless suddenly hugs Hanyuan and gathers his Qi. Then he stands up and takes a step forward slightly.


    "How could you recover so quickly?" Immortal Qingyi was surprised. She didn''t expect that xuanwuyi would recover so soon.


    "I have refined the minds of several masters. It will be useful." Xuan Zhen Ya was very proud. He laughed and said, "immortal Qingyi, you lost."


    "At least, I''m still talking to you." Qingyi immortal said lightly.


    "But if I raise my hand, I will kill you." Xuan limitless said with a grim smile, "what I''m curious about is how your strength can reach the half mysterious way? Before, I always thought your strength was the peak of the innate realm."


    "As you know, the name Qingyi has been passed down from generation to generation. Master passed Qingyi to me. I am passing Qingyi to my apprentice." Qingyi immortal said, "what passed down with the name is the strength of Qingyi immortal of all generations."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Xuanwuyi suddenly realized: "no wonder you have such strength. Hehe, I was wrong before, and it was just because I was wrong that I almost got angry with you. Hehe, but now, you seem to have no ability to resist."


    Xuanwuyi said and took another step forward. His steps became bigger and bigger and more flexible.


    "If I were you, I would never say so much nonsense." Qingyi immortal said lightly.


    "Why?" Xuanwuyi took a step forward. He tilted his head and stared at Qingyi immortal.


    "Because villains often die when they talk too much nonsense." Yehaoxuan''s gloomy voice came from one side, and he and miaohui appeared in xuanboundless''s sight.


    "Why did you come back?" Xuanwuyi stared at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "didn''t you promise others to fly away? But why do you want to come back now? You liar, believe everything you say."


    Yes, xuanwuyi is very angry now. How can ye haoxuan be so faithless?


    Isn''t he gone? Didn''t he leave here with miaohui? Since you left, why did you come back? It doesn''t matter if you come back. He was sure to win. When yehaoxuan came back, the outcome changed and became blurred.


    Although yehaoxuan is only in the realm of heaven, he knows that yehaoxuan has another adventure, so he can''t really regard yehaoxuan as a master of heaven.


    "I promised immortal Xuanji that I would not let immortal Qingyi be hurt by you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I am a man. Since I have said it, I will do it. So I have just considered it for a long time. I feel that it is better for me to come back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shameless." Xuanwuyi said coldly, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 2871

    "What else can I do?" Yehaoxuan mentioned that he often said, "I have never been a real gentleman. Therefore, I can do such a thing as taking advantage of people''s danger. Besides, you are so powerful. Isn''t it a great trouble to get rid of you now?"


    "Hehe, even if I was injured, you, a little Tianjing expert, can''t compete with me." Xuan limitless sneered.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "let''s have a try."


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He dragged too often and ran forward fiercely. Too often he drew a spark on the hard rock, and a two finger deep sword scar appeared on the rock.


    Xuan limitless got up fiercely, and he struck ye haoxuan with a palm, which contained all his strength now. The transparent giant palm was formed in mid air, and pressed ye haoxuan with an overwhelming momentum.


    Yehaoxuan raised it too often and cut it off with a sword.


    Boom, the world seemed to be shaken by it. Xuan boundless is now fighting with ye haoxuan for his remaining strength, and ye haoxuan is not a vegetarian. Therefore, this blow was immediately known.


    With a bang, xuanwuyi quickly leaned back. He sprayed a mouthful of blood. Then he quickly turned around and fled to the back. Yehaoxuan mentioned that he would chase after too often.


    "Don''t chase a poor enemy." Immortal Qingyi stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Immortal, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly looked back. He looked at the injury of Qingyi immortal and found that she was only mentally damaged. Moreover, the dreamland was too powerful just now, so her Taoist heart was also hurt.


    This is not how powerful Xuan limitless is, but immortal Xuanji. She has a very important position in her heart. Otherwise, this situation would not happen.


    "Nothing." Qingyi immortal stood up. She shook her head slightly and said, "I didn''t think that immortal Xuanji had such a position in my heart."


    "The Taoist heart of the immortal is damaged." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "so I suggest that the immortal should practice in seclusion."


    "Tao heart is damaged, and my yuan life is also discounted." The Qingyi immortal shook his head and said, "if he had stepped into the true xuandao and the true realm of Zhenwu, his life would have been improved."


    "But now the Taoist heart is ruined. I have at most ten years to live. Hehe, I didn''t expect it." Qing Yi shook his head as he spoke.


    "Master, I won''t let you go." Miaohui tightly grasped Qingyi immortal''s arm. To her, Qingyi immortal was like a family member. When she heard that Shifu''s heart was damaged and his life was only ten years old, her tears rolled down.


    "Miaohui, people will die." Immortal Qingyi squatted down and wiped the tears from the corners of miaohui''s eyes. She smiled and said, "even if you reach the level of ancient power, what can you do? In the end, you won''t end up in another place?"


    "So, don''t be too pessimistic about some things. You are a person who has died once. It''s really not easy to have this chance of rebirth, so you must take this opportunity."


    "I know, I know Master." Miaohui nodded hard. She tried not to cry.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" "Are you coming back to the capital with me?" yehaoxuan asked


    "No, I won''t go back." Immortal Qingyi shook his head slightly and said, "the place in the capital may not be quiet. I will go to the tomb of Xuanji first and keep it for a period of time, and then spend the rest of my time traveling around the world."


    "When I was young, I missed a lot of things by practicing blindly." Qingyi immortal smiled faintly and said, "so in the future, I must not miss it."


    "Master, where are you going?" Miaohui looked up at Qingyi immortal.


    "Heaven and earth are vast. You can go wherever it is fun." Qingyi immortal stroked miaohui''s head and said, "Sanxian mountain Taoist temple will not exist in the future. Qingyi immortal''s inheritance will not exist in the future."


    "Miaohui, your worldly relationship is not broken, so you don''t need to dress up like a little Taoist in the future. You can enter the world and dress yourself up beautifully."


    "Master, I don''t want to be separated from you. I''ll go wherever you go." Miaohui held Qingyi immortal in her arms.


    "Son, you have your own way to go." Immortal Qingyi hugged miaohui and said, "otherwise, I really want to bring you to your side. Remember, everyone has his own destiny. I have mine and you have yours."


    "In the future, you can follow brother Yisheng and help him do something."


    Although tenthousand people in her heart were not willing to separate from her master, miaohui nodded hard, but her tears could not help falling down.


    "Well, doctor, I think I should go now." Qingyi immortal stood up. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but before I go, I have something to say to the medical saint."


    "Qing Yi immortal, please go ahead." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "The world has changed." Immortal Qingyi sighed slightly and said, "I know you are the one who has the world in mind, but I don''t want to see your foolish loyalty."


    "Sometimes, blindly foolishly loyal will only become a pawn in the hands of some people. Therefore, sometimes, some things, such as heavenly palace and dragon scale, may not all be concerned about the world."


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "thank you for reminding me."


    Indeed, both Tiangong and Longlin have their own goals. Since Feizhou came back, ye haoxuan''s mentality has changed. He feels as if someone is manipulating all this behind the scenes. Someone is playing a big game of chess.


    But I am just a chess piece in the chessboard. Female Yu is, Ying Long is, and I am. Some things, like seeing flowers in the fog, are always unreal.


    "Just understand." Immortal Qingyi nodded slightly and said, "it''s a Chinese tradition that heaven kills the earth. It has been passed down for thousands of years. So sometimes, take it easy."


    "I will. Take care of yourself." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "Miaohui, I''m leaving." Qingyi immortal hugged miaohui again. She smiled and said, "in the future, listen to my brother."


    "Master, I will." Miaohui''s eyes were filled with tears, and she nodded hard.


    Immortal Qingyi turned around and left. Her figure was lonely and bleak. A generation of experts have never asked about Jianghu affairs since then, which is somewhat sad.


    Seeing off immortal Qingyi, ye haoxuan went down the mountain with miaohui until she disappeared into the snow mountain.


    "Brother, where will Shifu go? Will I see Shifu again?" Miaohui took yehaoxuan''s hand and asked.

 Chapter 2872

    "Yes." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, and he said with a smile, "I''m destined to meet you."


    "But is there any fate between me and my master?" Miaohui asked, puzzled.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said, "your master said that your fate is not only fate, but also fate with her. So don''t worry. You will see her in your lifetime."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were a little mysterious. Miaohui listened to them as if she knew something. She nodded, took yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "where are we going now?"


    "You are not far from Kunlun." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "The Kunlun Mountains are hundreds of miles to the West." Miaohui.


    "Go to Kunlun." Yehaoxuan said, "I heard that Kunlun is a holy land of fairy mountains, but I haven''t been there. I have a feeling that this time, there will be some interesting things in Kunlun, so let''s go to Kunlun."


    "OK." Miaohui nodded. Shifu gave her to yehaoxuan before she left. So no matter where yehaoxuan goes, she will go with yehaoxuan.


    Two figures, one high and one low, walked hand in hand in the snow mountain, and soon disappeared in the snow mountain.


    Heavenly palace, a secret place.


    Xuan Wuyi ran away all the way and ran back to the heavenly palace. Until he returned to the heavenly palace, the whole person was still a little scary. He could not remember how many fights he had had in his life.


    He never thought that he would run away like a drowning dog, and this time the danger was so great that he almost collapsed.


    If it weren''t for the blood shield, I''m afraid yehaoxuan would have caught up with him. Who is yehaoxuan? If yehaoxuan catches up with him in his own state, he will die miserably under the sword of yehaoxuan.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan didn''t catch up with him. As long as he fled back to the heavenly palace and reopened the prohibition between the heavenly palace and the outside world, there should be no problem.


    However, his heart was still beating wildly. He was the only one in the huge heavenly palace.


    After a rest, Xuan Wuyi recovered from his shock. He calmed down, stood up straight, and went to a room where there were seventeen blood puppets.


    These blood puppets have been refined and formed. However, they have never been put into use. They were originally 18 blood puppets. Unfortunately, there were some accidents here, so they can only be trained and formed into 17.


    However, these 17-8 blood puppets have begun to take shape. Looking at China for thousands of years, I''m afraid no one has ever done so much. There are more than a dozen blood puppets in one shot. If they are properly refined, their strength is very strong.


    These blood puppets are also xuanlimitless''s last reliance. No matter how defeated they are, as long as these blood puppets are here, they can dominate.


    However, it is a pity that the spirit of Qingyi immortal hasn''t been gained. When he thinks about this, xuanwuyi is very angry. He punches heavily on the wall and gnashes his teeth and says, "it''s a little short, just short, I can reach the peak of the world. It''s a pity, hateful."


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s a good thing you''ve done me wrong." Xuanwuyi angrily said, "wait. I will kill you at the first time when I leave the pass."


    "It''s a pity that there are no strong men who can be called saints. Otherwise, if I take the spirit of a strong man, I can reach the true martial arts and step into the legendary martial arts." Xuan limitless said to himself.


    "For a thousand years, it has been a thousand years. There has been no Zhenwu for such a long time. I''m afraid the legend of Zhenwu''s seclusion sect is just a legend."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. This is just a failure. I still have a chance. I will have a lot of chances in the future." Xuanwuyi felt crazy. He kept talking to himself, as if he were talking to someone, and as if he were crazy.


    Just at this time, with a buzzing sound, a barrier appeared between the whole heavenly palace and the outside world. The barrier was transparent and disappeared in a flash.


    Xuanwuyi was shocked. He shouted in a deep voice, "who is it?"


    His voice fell, and people had already appeared on the main peak of the heavenly palace. Because the prohibition just now appeared, it showed that someone had forcibly entered the heavenly palace, which made xuanwuyi very angry. Who was so bold to forcibly enter the heavenly palace?


    You know, the heavenly palace has always been a sacred and majestic place. This place has dominated the six divisions of the heavenly palace for many years.


    Even if he was a villain, the old part of the heavenly palace still dared not come to this place to act wild. However, the barrier that just appeared showed that someone had just come. Not only did someone come, but the other party also attacked the heavenly palace.


    This made xuanwuyi very angry. He felt that he was really bullied by the dog. Didn''t he lose a game in the hands of Qingyi immortal and yehaoxuan? I just lost once. What demons and monsters dare to come out and do something wrong?


    A figure appeared above the heavenly palace. The figure was white and graceful, and there was a moon shaped weapon around her body. Obviously, it was the moon shaped weapon that attacked the heavenly palace and caused the prohibition.


    "Is that you?" Seeing the visitor clearly, Xuan Wuyi was shocked because he saw clearly that it was Li Yanxin who was floating above the heavenly palace.


    "It''s me." Liyanxin nodded.


    "Hehe, you can''t kill me for the medical saint." Xuan Wuyi smiled, then he shook his head and said, "no, you and the medical Saint have gone their separate ways. What are you doing here?"


    "I have nothing to do with him." Liyanxin said lightly, "remember, from now on, everything I do is not for anyone, I am for myself."


    "Hehe, that''s right." Xuan boundless laughed: "you can live your true self by following your heart. It seems that we are the same kind of people. Are you interested in cooperation? Your ability is good."


    "I am used to being alone and not cooperating with anyone." Liyanxin''s words dispelled all the thoughts of Xuanwu cliff.


    "Hum, what are you doing here?" Xuan boundless snorted coldly.


    "Come to you and borrow something." Li Yan thought.


    "What can I borrow?" Xuan boundless said with some doubts.


    "Blood puppet." Li Yan said in his heart, "I''ll save your life if you hand over your 17 blood puppets."


    "Are you stupid?" Xuanwuyi looked at Li Yan with a depressed expression and said: "it seems that you are not only stupid, but also crazy. Hehe, do you think I will hand over these things?"

 Chapter 2873

    It''s a joke. The blood puppet was made by xuanwuyi after decades of painstaking efforts. Now that there are no Tiangong six, the blood puppet is xuanwuyi''s greatest reliance. Will he give these things to him? Unless he gets kicked in the head by a donkey.


    "I am determined to get the blood puppet." Li Yan said: "either you hand it over or I go in and forcibly take it away. The result is the same. The difference is whether you die or not."


    "Talk big." Xuan boundless laughed. He seemed to have heard something funny. He laughed and said, "I haven''t heard such arrogant words for a long time. Ha ha, it''s funny. It''s really funny."


    "Do you think I''m arrogant?" Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you ridiculous?" Xuan boundless sneered, "do you know who I am? I am Xuan boundless, the first person in the world."


    "Not soon. You look like a lost dog." Li Yanxin sneered: "there are so many strong people in this world. What are you?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Xuan boundless felt hurt. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with liyanxin here. He stroked his chest and turned around to leave.


    "If you don''t, I''ll go in." Li Yan thought.


    "Come in?" Xuanwuyi felt funny: "do you know how many prohibitions I have set here? Do you know that my prohibitions are unbreakable? Come in? Hehe, dragon scales can''t come in. Are you sure you have a way?"


    Liyanxin said nothing. She grabbed the cold moon in the shape of a moon wheel with her right hand, wiped it on the palm of her left hand, and then shouted in a deep voice: "nine color lotus heart, Emperor hidden eight wasteland, broken!"


    Leng Yue floats in the air and suddenly becomes bigger. Then Leng Yue, who is mixed with Li Yan''s heart blood, attacks Gu Feng heavily.


    Hum, the transparent mask appeared in mid air for the second time. This mask is the prohibition of the array. It wrapped the whole heavenly palace inside. With a bang, the whole giant peak trembled.


    Xuan boundless stumbled. He almost fell to the ground. He didn''t care about his injury. He stared in the air and shouted incredulously: "exquisite heart?"


    Liyanxin said nothing. She grabbed her right hand. Lengyue returned to her hands and turned into a slightly curved sword. Holding the sword in both hands, she held it high and cut a sword at Gu Feng.


    Hum, the transparent light mask appeared for the second time. Gu Feng was the eye of the big array. It was originally impeccable, but Li Yanxin''s exquisite heart, coupled with her blood, could prevent the big array from extracting the heaven and earth aura.


    The large array was always supported by the heaven and earth aura, so the large array became fragile when the heaven and earth aura was blocked. When Li Yanxin''s second sword was cut off, the transparent mask was faintly broken.


    "What are you doing?" Xuan limitless screamed in horror. He finally found that the girl was not joking. She really had the strength to break her own battle array.


    "Yes or no." Liyanxin stopped temporarily to destroy the array, she said coldly.


    "Even if I want to make it, I can''t make it. These blood puppets are all integrated into my hard work. Only I can manipulate them." Xuan Wuyi said he was helpless.


    But he was more afraid that the crazy woman would destroy his array. This was his only habitat. If the array was broken, people outside would be eager to come in and kill him, especially the dragon scale people.


    Liyanxin didn''t say a word. She gathered her Qi for the first time, and then held up the cold moon in her hands.


    "No, No." Xuan limitless screamed in horror. He knew that Li Yanxin''s sword was cutting down, and his array was really destroyed.


    But his cry seemed helpless. The large array of transparent masks lit up for the second time, but there were obviously many crisscross cracks on the masks. The array shook for a while, and then collapsed. Li Yanxin entered the heavenly palace without any obstacles.


    Without the protection of Tiangong, xuanwuyi was like a tortoise that had lost its shell. He stepped back in horror and stared at Li Yanxin: "what do you want to do?"


    "As I said, if you take the initiative to hand it over, you won''t die, but you haven''t grasped the opportunity." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "so now you have only one result, that is death."


    "I tell you, the blood puppets can''t be manipulated by you, because they have my blood in their divine consciousness. You can''t manipulate them." Xuan limitless shouted.


    "Really?" Liyanxin smiled: "I never believe in evil."


    Her right hand made a move in the void. On her wrist, there was a string of bells. Her right hand shook slightly, and the bells on her wrist rang clearly. The clear bell sounded as if it had a trace of magic sound, casting a layer of mystery on the world.


    He looked at liyanxin in surprise, and then xuanwuyi found that a secret room in the heavenly palace exploded into pieces. Then, seventeen figures rushed out of it and ran towards Gufeng.


    That was the place where he kept his blood puppets, and the seventeen or eight figures were nothing but the blood puppets he had refined.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." Xuan limitless was going crazy. He didn''t know what method Li Yanxin used to manipulate his blood puppets. These blood puppets were integrated into his hard work. He always listened to him alone, but what kind of thing is this?


    This makes xuanwuyi collapse. Li Yanxin''s actions are beyond his understanding. He doesn''t know what happened. He doesn''t understand why these bloody puppets listen to Li Yanxin.


    "The aim of Buddhism is to inspire heaven and earth." Li Yanxin looked at the blood puppets lined up in front of her with satisfaction. She said faintly, "so your blood can be erased at any time as long as I want to seize it."


    "You, you bitch, these are mine, mine." Xuanwuyi collapsed. He had planned for so long and worked hard to make a blood puppet. But in the end, he found that this was just a wedding dress for others, which made him unable to accept the reality. He really couldn''t accept it.


    He didn''t know who liyanxin was. To be exact, she was no longer a human being. It was impossible for normal people to be so rebellious.


    Blood puppet, it was made by him with great pains. Why do these things listen to Li Yanxin?


    "It used to be, but it''s not now." Li Yan smiled calmly. She looked back at the bloody puppet and said, "it seems that one is missing."


    "No, No." Xuanwuyi seems to understand what Li Yanxin wants to do. He retreats in horror.

 Chapter 2874

    "Hehe, it''s best to use you to make it up." Liyanxin smiled. With a wave of her right hand, a touch of blood fell from her fingers. The blood exploded in midair, forming a blood wall around xuanboundless.


    The thick blood wall wrapped Xuan limitless, so that he had no ability to resist. Xuan limitless hissed, and he struggled desperately, but his strength could not be exerted at all.


    Xuanwuyi was injured before the rattling, and he was not lightly hurt. In addition, Li Yanxin''s blood skill was unique, so a moment later, xuanwuyi stopped struggling.


    His thin body almost became a man. He suddenly opened his eyes. Those eyes without pupils made him look a little gloomy and terrible.


    "There will be no heavenly palace in this world." Li Yanxin sneered. With a wave of her right hand, the bell at her wrist suddenly rang. These bloody puppets, led by Xuan Wuyi, followed her away.


    In the ice and snow, yehaoxuan and miaohui were on their way. Yehaoxuan didn''t know why he wanted to go to Kunlun. He just felt that there was something calling him in that place. He had to go there to have a look.


    After walking tens of kilometers in the direction of Kunlun Mountains, yehaoxuan saw an off-road vehicle on the road. He recognized the off-road vehicle he had driven when he came. However, when he arrived at Sanxian mountain, he gave it to Liu Li so that she could hurry.


    There''s nothing unusual about the car. It''s not broken here. It''s parked here, because there''s an ice lake in front of it. The car can cross-country. But when yehaoxuan came, he forgot to put on the snow chains. It''s not realistic to drive the car from the ice lake. So this may be the reason why Liu Li left the car here.


    The gasoline in the car was still there, but things like food and dry food were taken away. Obviously, she walked forward from here on foot.


    Yehaoxuan felt that in such an icy and snowy environment, if a girl was on her way alone, the best outcome would be to be frozen to death here. Yehaoxuan closed the door and looked forward.


    "Do you know this man?" Miaohui asks yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I came with her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She went to Kunlun?" Miaohui asked.


    "Yes, she went to Kunlun." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Did you go to Kunlun to find her?" Miaohui asked.


    "No..." yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "not all of them, because I think there seems to be something to be born in Kunlun. I''m not sure if it has anything to do with Nuwa stone, so I''m going to have a look."


    "Moreover, the girl went to Kunlun for a purpose. If we were lucky enough to meet her on the road, she might be able to get back one life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This road is the road of death." Miaohui said: "many explorers will take this road to Kunlun, but most of them are unlikely to survive because of the ice and snow all the year round."


    "When the elder martial sisters were here, they saved many people from here. But now the Taoist temple is scattered. I''m afraid there will be no way to survive if someone goes to explore here in the future." Miaohui.


    "Everyone will choose his own way and have his own life." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "no one can force these things to come, so you can only follow fate."


    "Shall we go?" Miaohui said, "if you meet her, it means you are destined to meet her. And if you feel that there will be any discovery in Kunlun, it means you are destined to meet her. Maybe we can meet her on the way."


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and walked forward with miaohui.


    This kind of harsh environment is difficult for ordinary people to move forward, but it is nothing to yehaoxuan and miaohui. After all, miaohui, who has the three clear ways, is not a simple person. Especially after her rebirth, her cultivation and state of mind have been further improved. So now she is not the little girl she used to be.


    They moved forward step by step. Yehaoxuan could see the traces left by Liu Li in the snow.


    But Liu Li set out a few hours ahead of schedule. During this period, there was more wind and snow sweeping over, so she left fewer and fewer traces, and even could not be seen in some places.


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan did not lose her because he felt that she had passed by and continued to move forward step by step.


    "Look, there''s someone ahead." Miaohui pointed her right hand forward.


    According to the direction pointed by her right hand, sure enough, in the distance, a fuzzy figure appeared in the wind and snow. Because the wind and snow were too big and too far apart, there was no way to judge who it was.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan glanced in that direction, and then ran forward with all his strength. The two men were strong enough. They soon reached the place. It was really Liu Li.


    It was just that she was so tired that she shrank into a ball, shivering in the ice and snow, and her mouth was black. The whole person had lost consciousness. Yehaoxuan hurriedly picked her up, then found a shelter, took off her coat, and put it on her.


    "How is she?" Miaohui asked.


    "The situation is not very good. It should be Tuoli. This woman is very hardworking. What attracts her in Kunlun?" Yehaoxuan frowned, then held her wrist and crossed a trace of Qi.


    The warm Qi was plated on her body by yehaoxuan''s hand. Liu Li gave a little cry, and then she woke up. The first thing she saw was yehaoxuan.


    "You, why are you here?" Liu Li was a little weak. She looked up at yehaoxuan and tried to stand up. But she tried several times and finally gave up. She didn''t have the strength to stand up.


    "Take a rest and don''t move." Ye haoxuan rubbed her hands and said, "in this weather, you should stop for a few days and walk from there. You are so fierce. You dare to pass through this place under such a heavy snow. Don''t you know what this place is?"


    "I just want to get to Kunlun soon." Liu Li closes her eyes.


    "To reach Kunlun, you must first have your life." Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Li and said, "if your life is gone, what will happen even if you get there? You still can''t reveal the cause of your parents'' death."


    "I know, but I can''t help it." Liu Li smiled, her face a little pale.


    Yehaoxuan took out the pressure cooker, which was solid fuel. He casually made some snow on the ground, and then boiled a pot of water. In this place, it is not easy to boil water, so he can only use the pressure cooker.

 Chapter 2875

    After boiling the water, yehaoxuan took out several slices of ginger and put them into the water. A moment later, a bowl of ginger soup was cooked.


    After drinking the ginger soup, Liu Li''s spirit was better, and now the wind and snow were relatively small. She stood up and stretched her body and said, "yechanchang, thank you. You saved me once. I remember."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you remember me or not. What matters is whether you still want to move on now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I want to move on." Liu Li nodded slightly and said, "because there are very important things for me. I must figure out what those things are."


    "Are those things important to you?" Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Yes, those things are important to me." Liu Li nodded seriously.


    "More important than your life?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "More important than my life." Liu Li smiled and said, "ye Changchang, have you ever insisted on reading?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I have. Maybe I haven''t." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but these are not important. The important thing is that we live."


    "The goal of living in this world is very simple. That is to be born and live, but we must always have a heart of exploration. Otherwise, we will be a walking corpse if we live in this world."


    "That kind of life is boring, and it''s not what I want."


    "Oh, really? What kind of life do you want?" Yehaoxuan became more and more interested in this woman.


    "Adventure." Liu Li said, "by the way, I will uncover the secrets of Kunlun and find out the reasons why my parents had been pursuing."


    "Can you tell me any secrets?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First of all, can I trust you?" Liu Li stared at yehaoxuan.


    "If you feel you can trust me, believe it. If you feel you can''t trust me, don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can''t force these things. Look at me with your own feelings. You can figure out what kind of person I am."


    "Well, I feel like I can trust you." Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan. She suddenly smiled: "not for anything else, just because you would give me a lift on my way here. Just because you saved my life."


    "You must be glad that something has led me here." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if it weren''t for the feeling, I think you would be frozen into a popsicle now."


    "It would be nice to die here." Liu Li murmured, "this place has no pollution and the environment is very good, but I''m still young. I don''t want to die now. When I live enough, maybe I will find a good place in this place and end my life. Wouldn''t that be better?"


    "To get down to business, since you believe me, tell me your secret." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t tell me that everyone has their own secrets. You should keep a little mysterious. I think the danger of this place is a little more than we can imagine. It''s uncertain that we will encounter an avalanche if we take a few steps forward. What''s wrong with the heavy snow."


    "At that time, that secret will always be a secret. If no one can unlock these secrets, don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    "You can talk." Liu Li smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "well, I have to admit that you convinced me."


    "Just convince you. I''m afraid I keep saying that I won''t accept you. You''re a stubborn girl." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Ye Changchang, do you believe that there are ghosts and gods in this world?" Liu Li said quietly, "ancient myths, demons and ghosts, three realms and six ways, cattle, ghosts and snakes?"


    "Well, I can''t say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am not an absolute atheist. On the contrary, I think there should be many secrets in ancient times. Just because of a change, these secrets have become legends."


    "But since it can be said that they have such a nose and eyes, I think these should be more than just secrets. These things really exist." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just believe it." Liu Li smiled and said, "what I fear most is that you treat me as a madman. Ha ha... What I will say next may be related to ghosts and gods."


    "Just in time, I''m very interested in these things." Yehaoxuan became interested. He asked, "tell me about your secrets. Are they related to ghosts and gods?"


    "That''s right." Liu Li nodded slightly and said, "my parents, who were archaeologists, were just in the era of reform and opening up. They were all new. Therefore, some things that were preached at that time were inappropriate."


    "Moreover, the state introduces science, because this is a new era, and everything should be based on science. They participate in archaeology out of ideal and interest. They want to bring what has happened in the world to the world." Liu Li said leisurely.


    "They got to know each other during an archaeological expedition. It was at a certain place on the plateau of the western regions that a huge mausoleum was discovered there. The owner of the mausoleum was ominous."


    "The tomb should have been a long time. It can be concluded that this is the tomb of a great figure in prehistory. His existence should have existed in a certain era of the three emperors and five emperors."


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said, "that time is really very old. The times of the three emperors and five emperors have no history. That time is the ancient times of China. All things cannot be tested. No one can tell whether those legends and myths are true or false."


    "Sometimes, history will become a myth, and myth will become a legend." Liu Li said, "the tomb they found didn''t cause much sensation at that time, because according to some pictorial records in the tomb, there were gods in ancient times."


    "More importantly, it records that our earth once encountered a crisis. It is precisely because of this crisis that the ancient gods united to defend the outside world, and then disappeared together. Therefore, there is a blank period in our history."


    "It was because the discovery in the tomb was so shocking that the news at that time was sealed. The state sent an archaeological team to investigate the matter thoroughly."


    "But no one knows what was found out in the end. I only know that the country listed this matter as a first-class secret in the end. Everyone can''t discuss it."

 Chapter 2876

    "People at that time were one track minded." Liu Li smiled and said: "many archaeologists believe that this matter should be published to the world, because it is a cross era discovery. It fills the historical gap in our ancient Chinese times. With it, we can better prove how powerful China was."


    "That''s a bit inappropriate." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "the country has advocated science. Now you suddenly jump out and say that there were gods in ancient China. Isn''t that a slap in the face?"


    "Moreover, once these things are publicized, they are likely to cause public panic. At that time, China was just settling down after a ten-year catastrophe. If someone took the opportunity to do something, it would not be a trouble?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are very considerate." Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly and said, "the situation at that time was really like this. If you really poke the matter out, it would be another turmoil."


    "Anyone with a little brain will not tell the story." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "unless it is some old scholars with stubborn ideas."


    "You''re right. Those who advocate shaking out these things are well-known old scholars and experts from some countries." Liu Li nodded and said, "it is a good starting point for our countrymen to really understand our country''s history, but they ignored one point. The country at that time did not allow them to do so."


    "What''s more, it''s not that the state does not allow it, but that the national conditions do not allow it, because the country has just settled down and is waiting for all kinds of waste to flourish. If these myths and legends are compiled, it is uncertain that some sects have sprung up again. At that time, the state will talk about the development of bullshit?" Liulidao.


    "Yes, your parents must have been strongly opposed to letting it out." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, they were young. They saw clearly what the national conditions were like at that time, so they were always opposed to letting it out. Moreover, when the project was being studied, the country suddenly stopped."


    "Then there was a troop stationed there, and then the troops withdrew. After the troops withdrew, the ancient tomb, or relics, had disappeared." Liu Li said: "as for how it disappeared, no one knows. It disappeared overnight. When my parents returned to that place, it was already a flat piece of land. Besides, there was nothing else."


    "Is there any record of that ancient tomb?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Liu Li shook her head and said, "at that time, things were strictly controlled. My parents had a note before, but then the note disappeared. And no matter where they went, someone would follow them. The fear was that the news would be leaked."


    "Moreover, the old scholars who advocated that the people should publish this matter to the world at that time all had accidents, either died in a car accident or died. In short, they did not stay." Liulidao.


    "What can''t be done for stability?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head and said, "I really can''t blame others. I can only say that those old people are too pedantic. Which is more important than the stability and development of the country?"


    "Yes, there were only my parents left in the archaeological team at that time. They decided to let the matter sink down completely, so they changed their profession, started a business, got married, and after a few years, they had me." Liulidao.


    "The story can''t end like this." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if the story really ends like this, there will be no follow-up."


    "Of course not." Liuli sighed and said, "my parents are both crazy archeologists. If they didn''t come up with something, they wouldn''t be satisfied. After so many years, the people above believed that they could keep their mouth shut, so they relaxed."


    "Then they continued to investigate the things that they hadn''t figured out in those years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Liu Li nodded and said, "my parents are stubborn people, and they have great interest in archaeology, so they must find out what they didn''t find out."


    "But all the clues of that year have been broken, and you also said that the ancient tomb disappeared overnight." Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt, "how do they check?"


    "You underestimate the love of an archaeological couple for history." Liu Li smiled and said, "the clues of those years have indeed disappeared, but they have sorted out a note. They check it bit by bit according to the clues on the note."


    "So in the end, they found out that the tomb had not disappeared, but changed its location." Liulidao.


    "Well, how can you change your position?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "This is not the secret we know, because in ancient times, there were many things beyond our imagination, and the cemetery changed with the changes of the stars. Every once in a while, it would change its position."


    "But after every shift of position, it will only move once after many years." Liu Li said, "my parents had the honor to figure out the so-called law of stars and constellations, so they locked the location of the cemetery."


    "Do you mean that the graveyard has been moved to Kunlun now?" Yehaoxuan finally understood what she meant.


    "Yes, the location of the cemetery is in Kunlun." Liulidao.


    "That would be even harder." Ye haoxuan said, "Kunlun is so big. Do you know where it has moved?"


    "I don''t know, but we can deduce it according to the art of star image Feng Shui." Liu Li said, "the location of the tomb was changed according to the changes of the twenty-eight stars, and the owner of the tomb must have been a big man in ancient times. No matter how the location of the tomb changed, it was always aimed at the emperor star."


    "Awesome." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "in ancient times, we could create such amazing cemeteries. It seems that the wisdom of the ancients is really beyond our understanding now."


    "There are so many things we don''t understand." Liu Li said, "after my parents locked their position, they headed for Kunlun, but they didn''t come back as soon as they went."


    "The place they went to was the most dangerous place in Kunlun. It was covered with snow all the year round. If you were not careful, you would encounter avalanches. Moreover, there were some legendary monsters. I didn''t think I had the strength to go there."


    "But my parents'' wish is my wish, so I must go there no matter where it is in danger." Liu Li''s voice was very firm.

 Chapter 2877

    "Not afraid of death?" When yehaoxuan heard her finish the story, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "Yes, I am not afraid of death." Liu Li said firmly, "thank you for saving me, but next, I will set out to that place. Even if I can''t reveal the secrets of that year, I will find the legacy of my parents."


    "You are a filial girl." Yehaoxuan sighed: "well, since I feel that something is calling me in the direction of Kunlun, I''ll go with you this time. However, I don''t guarantee that I can find your parents."


    "Really?" Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy. She suddenly rushed up, hugged yehaoxuan and kissed yehaoxuan.


    "What, what?" Watching Liu Li fall on her body, and then begin to untie her clothes, ye haoxuan is a little confused.


    "Promise each other by example." Liu Li gritted her teeth and said, "I said I would marry whoever could help me find my parents."


    "Haven''t you found it yet?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Not now, but soon." Liu Li gritted her teeth and said, "besides, I will admit it whether I find it or not. I don''t want to be a virgin when I die. Moreover, I don''t dislike you."


    "Come on, there are still children." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped Liu Li, joking. Don''t be impulsive. How bad is it for children to see the impact?


    As soon as Liuli looked back, she saw miaohui on one side. She was looking at them with an inexplicable expression. Her face was not red. She was so excited just now, so she didn''t consider that there were people around. She hurriedly pushed away yehaoxuan and stood up.


    "Well, who are you, anyway?" Liu Li realized that she wanted to confirm ye haoxuan''s identity. She didn''t know why she had told ye haoxuan just now.


    "Mortals." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. I will keep your secret. I just want to go to Kunlun."


    "Ye impermanence, I have told you the truth. Can''t you tell me the truth?" Liu Li glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Brother, isn''t your name yehaoxuan? When did you become yechangchang?" One side of miaohui cast an inexplicable look at yehaoxuan.


    It''s over. The little girl didn''t know what was going on, so she shook out yehaoxuan''s real identity. Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Li, whose eyes widened. He knew that this matter could not be concealed.


    "Yehaoxuan, your name is yehaoxuan? You are the medical saint. I, I remember, you are." Liu Li''s expression became excited. She found that ye haoxuan''s appearance was a bit like that hot medical saint.


    Although ye haoxuan is not photogenic, and the images in the videos and photos are different from his own, careful people can still see it if they look at it carefully, so Liu Li easily recognized ye haoxuan.


    "Cough, ye Changchang is an alias." Yehaoxuan explained to miaohui, "I used my alias when I came out to avoid some unnecessary trouble."


    "Oh, that''s it." Miaohui suddenly realized that she nodded and said, "it''s getting dark. I don''t recommend going at night, because there are snow bears in that place tens of kilometers ahead."


    "Moreover, according to Shifu, there will be some snow demons in that place. In short, that area is our forbidden area. If you want to go there, you''d better go in the daytime." Miaohui.


    "What does the Snow Demon do?" Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan strangely and said, "who is this little girl?"


    "Sanxian mountain is the disciple of Qingyi immortal." Yehaoxuan said, "the Snow Demon is said to be a kind of demon, but I haven''t seen it, but I don''t think it looks too ugly."


    "Demon..." Liu Li was stunned. She murmured, "do you also believe that there are monsters in this world?"


    "Yes, why not?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "there are too many things in this world that we can''t explain, so I think it''s normal for some special things to exist."


    "What shall we do at night?" Liulidao.


    "When you went to Kunlun alone, didn''t you think about what to do?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Li for some reason and said, "now what do you want me to do?"


    "When I go one by one, I go with the determination to die." Liu Li''s face was slightly red and said, "but now it''s different. I know that with you as a great medical saint, I can''t die this time if I want to die."


    "Why can''t you die if I follow you? Can you have some confidence in yourself?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Because you are a medical saint. You are very powerful. You are known as the existence of Shendang to kill gods and the existence of mordang to kill demons. Besides, you also have the medical skill of bringing the dead back to life. With you, I can''t die if I want to die." Liu Li giggled.


    "Am I so divine now?" Yehaoxuan is ignorant. He really wants to say who spread these rumors. Stand up and promise not to kill each other.


    Grandma, what did you say about him? Is he the omnipotent Altman?


    "I''m really not as powerful as you think, so don''t play with fire. You''d better listen to me in everything. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t save you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, well, I''m going to promise you by example." Liu Li said.


    "Don''t make fun of me. I have many girlfriends." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m serious." Liu Li said, "it''s rare to have a person like you who cares about me. I should seize the opportunity."


    "Who is good to you?" Yehaoxuan felt speechless. He felt that the woman was like a cow hide plaster. Once it was wrapped, he couldn''t shake it off.


    "I don''t care. In my eyes, you are good to me." Liuligen didn''t reason with yehaoxuan at all. She sat beside yehaoxuan and said.


    "All right, all right, let''s forget about this. We''ll rest here tonight and start tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan looked at the terrain. The terrain of this place is relatively high, and there are several huge stones blocking the wind and snow. It is best to live here at night.


    In fact, the best choice is to go back to Sanxian mountain for the night. However, the road here is too difficult to walk, and it is far away from Sanxian mountain. If you go there once, you won''t be able to catch up much tomorrow.


    Fortunately, it is not the first time that ye haoxuan has camped in the dangerous wild. He is very experienced in these.

 Chapter 2878

    He first cleared an open space under the ground, then took out a canvas from the bracelet and fixed it on several stones to form a small shelter from the wind and snow.


    Then he took out two tents and set them up. After setting them up, he made solid fuel to make some food. It was getting dark. However, the three dishes and one soup made by yehaoxuan, together with the tent to shelter the wind and snow, was also very warm.


    Liu Li doesn''t know how long she hasn''t eaten anything too hot. She almost gobbled it up regardless of any image. Fortunately, there are many ingredients in ye haoxuan''s bracelet. Even after half a month of support, there is no problem at all.


    After dinner, ye haoxuan sat down in front of the fire and chatted with miaohui for a while.


    At this time, Liu Li came out of the tent and sat down in front of yehaoxuan. She looked at miaohui curiously and said, "little girl, don''t you sleep?"


    "It''s not time. It''s still early." Miaohui glanced at the time and then continued to sit there.


    "When do you usually sleep?" Liu Li asked.


    "Indefinite." Miaohui said, "sometimes early, sometimes late."


    With these words, she looked at Liu Li with eyes that could almost see through people''s hearts and said, "is it true that I''m in your way here?"


    "No, no, there isn''t." Liu Li''s imitation of the Buddha was poked at the center. She almost screamed, but when you think about it, she really meant it.


    The little girl is here, delaying her to talk about love with yehaoxuan. Really, although she has known yehaoxuan for a long time, Liu Li has an impulse. She wants to push yehaoxuan down. No matter what happens in the future, take possession of his body first.


    "Then I''ll go back to bed and talk to you." Miaohui took a "sensible" look at yehaoxuan, then turned around and climbed into the tent.


    "I really don''t mean that." Liu Li was almost in a state of bewilderment, but she acquiesced in the little girl''s behavior. Indeed, if the little girl was here, she would be really embarrassed to attack ye haoxuan, who was the first man she looked at.


    "I tell you, you must not try to beat me up." Yehaoxuan''s words cooled Liu Li''s heart. She said unconvinced, "what do you mean?"


    "I just told you not to take my idea. I didn''t mean anything else." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You mean something else. If you mean to discriminate against me, you will have it." Liu Li said angrily.


    "Well, I have." Yehaoxuan felt his nose, and he simply admitted.


    "You, you bastard, are you a man?" Liuli felt wronged. It was the first time she posted it upside down. But she never thought of her posting it upside down. The other party didn''t catch a cold. It really pissed her off.


    "Of course I am a man." Ye haoxuan smiled and said.


    "Then I ask you, am I not beautiful?" Liu Li took a deep breath. She was suppressing her anger.


    "It''s not extreme, but it''s also very beautiful. It''s standard." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Am I in bad shape?" Liulidao.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan said: "thin, generally speaking, thin girls'' breasts are not too big, but you are different. You are thin where you should be, and not thin where you should not be. This is superior." Yehaoxuan said, extending his thumb.


    "Then why are you not interested in me?" Liu Li felt her anger coming up again. She felt that ye haoxuan was simply unreasonable.


    "This." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not that I''m not interested in you, but that I''m not a casual person."


    "Generally speaking, I am not a casual person. I am not a casual person." Liu Li sneered. She could see that yehaoxuan belonged to the kind of hypocrisy. This guy was afraid of having a little girl, so he didn''t dare to mess around.


    "Can''t you be serious?" Yehaoxuan was speechless and said, "I tell you, I really am not that kind of person."


    "What kind of thing are you talking about that is serious?" Liu Li was silent for a moment and said, "I just had a premonition that it would be dangerous ahead, so now I just want to ease the tension and relax."


    "It''s not as serious as you think, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "although I admit that the road ahead is a little difficult, it is not true that I will send my life there."


    "I have dreamed of my parents more than once." Liu Li sighed, "because they were gone when I was a teenager, so I was very poor."


    "I often dream about them in my dreams. I dream that I am crying and shouting to go after them, but they never look back at me until I fall to the ground."


    "Your background is very poor." Yehaoxuan sighed, "it seems that your parents are selfish."


    "They abandoned you without hesitation for the sake of their own career. However, I think that children are the most in need of love no matter what time they are."


    "So I think it was selfish of them to leave you at that time." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "It''s selfish. I hated them for a long time." Liu Li said, "I hate that they gave me birth and then ignore me. Whenever they see other children happily living with their families, this feeling becomes stronger and stronger."


    "But what can I do?" Liu Li said sadly, "they are people who have pursuits. Since they have pursuits, they have to make sacrifices, and I am their victim."


    "Selfishness is selfishness. Don''t talk about pursuing anything." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they can go there when you grow up and become independent."


    "But they didn''t, because they couldn''t control their own curiosity, so you became a victim. Really, such parents are really selfish. They don''t think about their children at all."


    "Maybe." Liu Li shook her head. She smiled bitterly and said, "but I hate Falu for coming to them. I don''t know why. Maybe it''s because they are my relatives."


    "Relatives, after all, are relatives." Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought for a moment and said, "do you know where we are going now?"


    "This position." Liu Li took out a slightly shabby map and said, "our current position is here. We are going hundreds of kilometers ahead, and then we arrive at Kunlun. There is a peak here, called Wuwei peak."

 Chapter 2879

    "It''s just that before we get here, we have to walk hundreds of kilometers. There are often avalanches in this place. Here is an ice lake. Who knows what will be in the lake."


    "Sounds like some trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I feel more and more that it is difficult, and the difficulty is getting bigger and bigger."


    "Yes, in fact, I know that if I came alone, I would not be able to complete this task. But fortunately, you are here." Liu Li smiled.


    "How do I feel? I have become a flower protector." Yehaoxuan said with some wonder.


    "We are predestined." Liulidao.


    "Yes, it is fate. At present, we can only use this method to explain it." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Moreover, every time the cemetery is moved, its appearance will return to its original state. Decades ago, after it was first discovered, only one fifth of the excavation work was carried out."


    "Then for unknown reasons, the project was shut down in an emergency, and then it disappeared. We still don''t know that the project will be shut down suddenly."


    "Maybe there is an expert on it. He feels that the cemetery is moving. If he doesn''t stop digging, all of you will probably be involved in it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not sure." Liu Li was silent for a moment. She shook her head and said, "it''s been too long. No one can say why. So we won''t mention that."


    "Well, no more." Yehaoxuan said, "look, the brightest star in the sky is the general star. If you say that the main pass of the tomb is facing the general star, it means that the owner of the tomb must be the royal family."


    "Really? I don''t understand geomantic omen, but the identity of the tomb owner must not be an ordinary identity. According to the investigation, the tomb is an ancient tomb. At that time, we were still in the primitive era."


    "I have always believed that before the rise of the dynasties, China had a long history." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that these histories are too shocking, so there has been no official history."


    "But they did exist. Those fairy tales, such as Kuafu chasing the sun, Nuwa making people, and Hou Yi shooting the sun, may not be false. It''s just that it has been too long, so the real history has been covered up."


    "In other words, there are some mysterious forces and rules that do not want us to simplify that period of history, so those things can only be kept as a secret and sealed forever."


    "Maybe." Liu Li said, "my heart is not in this. What I want to do now is to find the remains of my parents. If I can understand it, I will try my best to understand it. If I can''t understand it, I can''t force it."


    "That''s good for you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "there are actually many things in the world Mainland Affairs Council, which are bound by the laws of heaven and earth."


    "If you insist on disrupting the laws of heaven and earth, you will be punished, so sometimes, some things, it is better to let nature take its course." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s better to let nature take its course. Now I just want to find my parents. In addition, I don''t want to be extravagant." Liu Li sighed. Then she looked at yehaoxuan and said, "what about you? I feel that you must have your purpose here."


    "I don''t know what my purpose is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just feel that I have to come here for a visit. It seems that there is something in this place asking me to come and have a look."


    "That''s weird." Liu Li said with a smile, "I thought you were worried about me, so I came along the way I walked."


    "Look, you''re being amorous again." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You can''t let me order. I''m a girl. I have special rights." Liu Li glanced at yehaoxuan angrily. This guy, why does he have so many girlfriends? EQ is so low.


    At this moment, there was a roar in the distance. Ye haoxuan stood up, walked to a high place and looked ahead. His eyesight was very good. He saw an snowy mountain in the distance, which was now avalanched.


    Countless snow fell down from the mountain, forming a billowing snow wave. The snow wave is very huge, making people vaguely feel the power of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Li''s eyesight is not as good as yehaoxuan''s. she just hears a loud roar in that direction, but she doesn''t know what happened.


    "There is an avalanche in front of us." Yehaoxuan said, "it seems that the place we are going to this time is more dangerous."


    "The avalanche..." Liu Li stood up and looked in the direction ye haoxuan looked at, but her eyesight was not as good as ye haoxuan. She just heard the noise over there and saw a huge white shadow moving, but she didn''t see the avalanche.


    But the faint sound, like running thunder, made people feel restless. The sound lasted for a long time and finally stopped after more than an hour.


    "I hope our road will be smooth tomorrow." Liu Li also felt uneasy. She silently stood beside ye haoxuan and looked at that direction. Although she was now, she could see nothing.


    "Don''t worry, we will all come back in peace." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "take a rest. I have to hurry tomorrow."


    "OK, good night." Liu Li nodded, turned and went into her tent.


    A night of silence.


    The solid fuel brought by yehaoxuan is very resistant to burning. It is only a fist sized piece. It was put there to raise a fire. Until the day, it had not been burnt out.


    While lamenting the convenience brought by the development of science and technology, yehaoxuan began to prepare breakfast.


    Liu Li didn''t see yehaoxuan''s bags and other things, but yehaoxuan always changed food and other things from the source of energy. She wondered where yehaoxuan''s things came from?


    "Why, curious?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where did you get all your things?" Liu Li asked, "I think you''re wearing light clothes. It''s very easy."


    "Can I say that this is my secret?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Save it. There are so many secrets." Liu Li glared at yehaoxuan discontentedly.


    "See this?" Yehaoxuan pointed to something on his wrist and said, "the space bracelet is a gift from my girlfriend. It can hold a lot of things."


    "Is this true?" Liu Li looked at the wrist worn by Ye haoxuan curiously. After three confirmations, she found that ye haoxuan didn''t tell a lie. This thing really provides a lot of convenience. She believed ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 2880

    "It''s very useful. It''s just a travel artifact. The cost must not be cheap." Liulidao.


    "Of course, the technology of Space folding has not been fully applied yet, because the material and cost are not affordable for ordinary people. The cost of my small bracelet can scare people to death."


    "Where did your girlfriend get this? She''s a local tyrant. She''ll give me one any time." Liulidao.


    "When we have enough resources, it''s not impossible to give you one." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s OK. It sounds very far away." Liu Li directly refused ye haoxuan''s kindness. She thought it was unrealistic. But who is the sacred girl friend of Ye haoxuan? She could give ye haoxuan such a precious thing? I don''t think her family background is too bad.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t understand a woman''s mind. He didn''t know what the woman was thinking. He was just responsible for making breakfast. After several people had eaten it, they went on.


    The road ahead is becoming more and more difficult to walk. Yehaoxuan found that Liu Li was very wise to leave her SUV here, because this kind of place is not suitable for any vehicle, and this place is not suitable for road construction. Even if you build the road, it is snowy all the year round, and the road here will be closed and solid.


    Fortunately, several people are not ordinary people. Apart from Liu Li, yehaoxuan and miaohui walk on the ice and snow. They can be described as walking like flying.


    "I envy you. It''s like walking on a level road." Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan and miaohui with some enthusiasm. She thought that they were really powerful. It was incredible that they could walk so steadily in such a place.


    "Want to learn?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s easy to learn when you look so good." Liuli shook her head. She didn''t think she was a genius. Once she learned it, she knew that it would take a lot of effort to reach the level of yehaoxuan and miaohui.


    Now she doesn''t know if she has a chance to come back from that place, so she just thinks about it. She doesn''t think she can really learn it.


    "It''s really not easy to learn. If you are as old as miaohui, you may still learn, but it''s too late." Yehaoxuan said: "the development of bones is almost the same, so it''s really not easy to learn."


    "I knew it." Miaohui whitened yehaoxuan''s eyes and said, "if you don''t attack me, I will die. Don''t you mean that I am old?"


    "I didn''t mean that." Yehaoxuan felt wronged. He smiled bitterly and said, "I just said that it is not easy for you to learn now."


    "It''s all the same anyway." Miaohui whitened yehaoxuan''s eyes and said, "don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. I''ll tell you what you think when you look at me."


    "Yes, yes, you are good. I can''t tell you. Is that all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He felt that sometimes it was very difficult to deal with women, because you couldn''t understand his psychology.


    "Look, there''s an avalanche ahead." Miaohui pointed forward and followed the direction she pointed. Sure enough, there was a lot of snow there. The Grand Canyon was full of snow. It was really difficult to pass through this place.


    "What''s next?" Standing at the place after the avalanche, Liu Li sighed: "this place is our only way. Now that this place is buried by snow, our way is gone. Where can we go?"


    "Let''s go. There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe the situation is not as bad as we imagined."


    Several people continued to walk forward. This place was a canyon before. The sound of the avalanche last night may have come from here. Now the whole Canyon is full of snow. Fortunately, there is some ice on the snow all night, so it is no problem for people to walk up.


    Yehaoxuan took Liu Li and they walked up together. He didn''t worry about miaohui because she was good enough, but Liu Li was different. Although she knew some martial arts, it was not possible for her to walk like yehaoxuan.


    The canyon is not very long, but it is also thousands of meters away. Although the snow at the foot is frozen and creaks when walking on it, it is also a deep pit.


    Moreover, the terrain of the canyon was low enough before, and now it is completely filled with snow. If there is an avalanche when walking here, there is no way to survive.


    "Have you been to this place before?" Yehaoxuan felt something strange here. He turned back and asked miaohui.


    "Not much." Miaohui shook her head and said, "Kunlun is very sacred to us, so we usually don''t get close to it. This place used to be a long Canyon, but after the avalanche last night, the canyon disappeared, which became like this."


    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "be careful. I feel strange here."


    "What can be strange?" Liu Li can''t feel it. She doesn''t understand yehaoxuan''s worry.


    "If you can''t say it, it''s just a simple feeling. This place is not that simple." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is it difficult that there will be snow monsters in the snow? As you said yesterday, snow monsters?" Liu Li giggled: "although I believe there are ghosts in this world, I never thought I would meet them unless..."


    Just after she finished speaking, she suddenly stepped into the air and threw herself in front. She had fallen into the snow, and her whole right leg was stuck in the snow.


    "Unless something happens?" Yehaoxuan reached out to pull her.


    "Unless, my luck is really bad." Liu Li was not afraid at all. She giggled and stretched out her hand to yehaoxuan. But at the moment she stretched out her hand, she suddenly felt her right leg sliding down. Then, a soft and cold hand wrapped around her right foot.


    Liu Li was shocked. She looked at yehaoxuan and shouted, "there''s something down there. Help me, hurry..."


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward. He reached out and grabbed Liu Li''s right hand, but he was still a step late. He didn''t touch Liu Li''s right hand, and Liu Li''s whole body was submerged in the snow.


    Then, a mound rose on the snow. The mound quickly ran to one side. Liu Li''s scream came from under the snow. It was obvious that something was dragging her back.

 Chapter 2881

    "It''s the Snow Demon." Miaohui gave a cry. She quickly moved forward, jumped up, swept forward more than ten feet, and then chased the Snow Demon.


    Yehaoxuan also reacted. He pulled out too often and ran forward with the thing under the snow. He dared not rush out his sword because he was afraid of hurting Liu Li.


    Suddenly, the thing under the snow turned in a direction and continued to run away. Seeing that there was an abyss behind him, ye haoxuan had no time to think about it. He raised his hand too often and drank violently. His hand too often suddenly cut down.


    With the sound of bang, accompanied by the flying snow, a large amount of snow was struck by his sword. Liu Li''s body appeared on the snow, and a transparent figure was shot out. This figure was very petite and weak, and looked a little weak.


    After it fell to the ground, it quickly turned around and drilled into the snow. However, the sharp eye on one side was quick. The finger sword of her right hand quickly turned, and her right hand waved forward. Several finger swords fell forward suddenly with a shrill sound, and heavily stabbed the transparent figure.


    It hissed and screamed, and the sound was harsh. Then it fell to the ground with a plop and crawled forward.


    Yehaoxuan found that it was a woman''s body that was stabbed, but her body was a little translucent and she didn''t wear clothes. If you don''t look carefully, her body can almost be integrated with the snow.


    Her hair can not be said to be hair, but a kind of things that look a little thick and spread around her head. These things are more like tentacles.


    She is very good at hiding her body shape. If yehaoxuan and miaohui were not more sensitive than ordinary people, it would be difficult to find her today.


    "Is this... Xueling?" Yehaoxuan looked at the transparent "woman" in surprise Some puzzled asked.


    "Yes, we do. Or, we call her Snow Demon." Miaohui said: "there were a lot of them before, but they have been less recently. However, I haven''t seen them out as demons for a long time. It seems that today, she can''t bear to be lonely."


    "What should we do?" Yehaoxuan frowned. Really, he didn''t know how to deal with the snow spirit and make her a fresh life? This is somewhat unrealistic, because she is not human.


    Let her go? Still not, because this kind of thing is very vindictive. If you hurt her, she will remember you all her life. Moreover, there is still a long way to go. If you let her go, there may be something wrong.


    This place is covered with snow, and they walk very fast in the snow. If they are not careful, they will definitely be impressed by them.


    Now only one of them is found to be OK. If a dozen or even dozens come, the situation will be more complicated.


    "You can deal with it. Let it go or kill it?" Miaohui said: "in the past, I went to catch it with elder martial sister, but after I caught it, I directly collected it into the Sanqing pool in the Taoist temple and melted it. In this way, their peers would not find her breath and would not take revenge."


    "But now, I''m afraid she has passed her message back to us. Whether we release it or kill it, I''m afraid she won''t let us go." Miaohui.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at Xueling. Xueling also looked at him. Her eyes were filled with a strong sense of resentment, as if yehaoxuan were her enemy. Yehaoxuan was a little flustered.


    "She, will she hurt people?" Liu Li was shocked. She knew that this road was very dangerous. But now, the danger seems to have just begun. This guy named Xueling looks a little unusual.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said, "if you hadn''t been pulled out of the pit in time just now, I''m afraid you would have been sucked into the pit."


    "This thing likes to absorb the aura of human body. As long as it absorbs enough human aura, it will become an adult and walk into the world."


    "However, this is a legend from a long time ago. I''m afraid it''s not easy for snow spirits to turn into human beings." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let''s, let''s let her go. I think she''s very poor." Liu Li looks at the Snow Demon. Indeed, the snow spirit is now lowering her head. Because her legs are painful, she is shivering.


    Women''s compassion is very rampant, so at this moment, liu li felt sorry for the creature in front of her. She shook her head and said, "let her go. I feel sorry for her."


    "You need to know." Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Li and said, "if you let her go, it means that she will come back, and will bring thousands of fellow countrymen to seek revenge on you. Is this really what you want to see?"


    "No, I don''t believe it. She doesn''t look like a vicious creature, so... You''d better let her go." Liu Li hesitated for a moment, but she still believed her ideas.


    Because the Snow Demon in front of us looks pitiful. Is she really as fierce and evil as yehaoxuan and miaohui said? No, it''s impossible, because Liu Li doesn''t think so.


    "Well, we respect your ideas." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He pulled out Xueling''s finger sword and gave it back to miaohui. There was no blood on her leg, but a kind of lavender liquid.


    The lavender liquid was their blood. Yehaoxuan stopped the blood for her and said softly, "you can go now."


    Xueling was originally on alert to yehaoxuan, but her vigilance soon became confused. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan really let herself go. She didn''t confirm that the man in front of her really wanted to let herself go until yehaoxuan spoke for the second time.


    "Let''s go. Be careful when you go out." Liu Li said softly.


    Xueling understood Liu Li''s words. She nodded slightly at Liu Li, then stood up. She took a deep look at Liu Li, then turned around and disappeared quickly.


    "You know, she will cause us great trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. In fact, he is a little regretful now. She shouldn''t have asked Liu Li''s opinion earlier. Now she has let her go, which is tantamount to letting the tiger go back to the mountain. I''m afraid it''s too much to bear the consequences.


    "I don''t believe it." Liu Li shook her head and said, "I don''t think she is such a vicious thing."


    "What makes you think she''s not a murderous thing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Her eyes." Liulidao.


    "In her eyes, I saw nothing but bitterness." Yehaoxuan said, "so I think she is a very cruel thing. She will come back to us for revenge."

 Chapter 2882

    "No, no, resentment may just be an appearance." Liu Li shook her head and said, "in fact, we humans have really wronged some things over the years."


    "Perhaps their innermost feelings are not what we think they are." Liu Li glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "at least, I think so. What do you think?"


    "Well, I won''t argue with you now." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "if you think she is kind, then be kind. Anyway, it''s too late to regret walking with her now."


    "I think the most important thing for us now is to leave here quickly, because I think the snow under the canyon may turn over at any time."


    "Let''s go." Liu Li nodded and walked forward cautiously.


    "Have you ever heard of the legend of snow spirit?" Yehaoxuan asks miaohui.


    "Yes, I''ve heard a lot." Miaohui said, "besides, my Shifu and elder martial sister have caught quite a few together before."


    "Oh, why catch them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because it''s a disaster for them to be around." Miaohui said, "this place is vast and sparsely populated. They often go to some villages and kill the people in the villages."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked, "do you know why they slaughtered the village?"


    "I don''t know." Miaohui shook her head slightly and said, "there is no need to know. We just need to know that they are heinous."


    "But I have a feeling." Yehaoxuan said, "they are not heinous. Perhaps there is something between them and human beings that has not been well communicated."


    "Then I don''t know." Miaohui thought for a while. She shook her head and said, "I just feel that their eyes have a evil nature. This evil nature may be the difference between her and others."


    "Well, let''s go on." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let her live and see if she knows how to be grateful. If she knows how to be grateful, that would be great. If she doesn''t know how to be kind, I''ll make her regret coming to this world."


    "Well, well, you know you''re good." Miaohui smiled and went on.


    "Brother, I will follow you. I will go wherever you go." Miaohui thought of her master. She looked up and sighed slightly, "I miss her master."


    "Your master must be watching you quietly in a place you don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You comfort me with the same words every time." Miaohui looked at yehaoxuan, but she smiled: "let''s go."


    "OK, move on." Yehaoxuan nodded. He held miaohui in one hand. They continued to walk forward, but the road ahead seemed more difficult.


    After walking through this section of the canyon with fear, several people finally breathed a sigh of relief. Liu Li looked at the distance with a telescope. Her heart beat hard. She felt that she was closer to her parents.


    "Dad, mom, I''m almost there." Liu Li looked at the distance in a daze. There was a choking in her voice. For many years, every time she woke up from her dream, tears were streaming down her face.


    She can be sure that her parents are sleeping here, but she has not yet been able to determine their location. She had a dream long ago, that is, to go to the western regions, to Kunlun, to find their parents, whether they are still alive or not.


    "There are people there." Miaohui pointed forward and saw a figure several tens of meters away. He was tired and still. He could not see whether he was alive or dead.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He took the two men forward together.


    This is a man in a heavy warm suit. His body is tired. Despite this, several people can still see that his body is on the high side. He doesn''t know how long he has been tired here. However, because this place has been covered with ice and snow for many years, this man has been completely frozen. Even after many years, his body can be guaranteed not to rot.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He turned over the man and stretched out his body. At the moment he touched his body, yehaoxuan knew that he had no breath of life.


    This is a blond foreigner. His eyes are closed tightly, and a strange smile appears on his face. From his rigid body, it is not difficult to see that he was frozen to death here.


    Because there was no wound on his body and no trace of animal attack. His backpack was empty. There was nothing at all. If it was right, he was an explorer. He just ran out of ammunition and food when he came here, so he was starved to death here.


    "Aldous?" Liu Li found a pendant on the foreigner''s body. There was a copper coin hanging on it. The words engraved on the copper coin were the identity of the foreigner.


    "Do you know him?" Yehaoxuan raised his head.


    "Yes, he is a famous explorer. He is very famous in the industry. He once made a steep step to the big snow mountain, where he lived for seven days and seven nights. But a few years ago, he disappeared, so people concluded that he might be in danger. After all, the explorers of this kind would be crushed if they were not careful with Tianbo life."


    "The spirit is commendable." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but really, I don''t really advocate his spirit."


    "Why?" Liu Li asked puzzled.


    "Man''s power is limited. How can he fight for his life with heaven if he has his own power?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "he knows he can''t fight for his life with heaven, but he still wants to do so. This is not spirit, it is stupid."


    "It''s like some adventurous tourists in our country. They go on an adventure and ask for help when they are trapped. The government has to invest a lot of manpower and material resources to save them. This is a waste of public resources." Yehaoxuan said, "there are many meaningful things in this world. You don''t have to take your own life to blog. What can this prove?"


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Liu Li nodded. She silently looked at the old foreigner and said, "it''s a pity that this master is also a figure. But who would have thought that he died here? You''re right. With limited manpower, how can people compete with heaven for their lives?"


    "Dig a hole and bury it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no matter what their funeral customs are in foreign countries, we should do as the Romans do here, so as not to put him in a dilemma."


    "OK." Liu Li nodded.


    Yehaoxuan took out a shovel and soon dug out a pit. Because the snow in this place was too thick, it was difficult to dig. Yehaoxuan had good physical strength, but the shovel in his hand was not so strong. After digging for an hour, he finally saw the thick soil layer. Yehaoxuan dug down a few feet and did it.

 Chapter 2883

    "OK, as long as he doesn''t let the beast dig out and throw away the body." Yehaoxuan put down his shovel and put the foreigner inside. The conditions here are limited, so he can only take out a blanket to cover the foreigner, and then do it.


    After the master was buried, several people continued to walk forward, but after a certain distance, the snow in this place was much smaller.


    Although the snow is small, the weather is still unusually cold, and all the flowers, plants and trees nearby are covered by ice and snow. Some places have produced some strange ice flowers, which look very special.


    "This place looks good." Yehaoxuan looked around. He smiled and said, "the ice and snow world is hard to see in other parts of China."


    "The more beautiful a place is, the more dangerous it is." Liu Li looked ahead, she murmured: "I feel that I am closer to my parents."


    "I hope you can find them this time." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took miaohui''s hand and walked on.


    After walking for a while, I saw a huge and wide flat in front of everyone. This place is as smooth as a mirror, so big that you can''t see the edge at a glance.


    "This is an ice lake." Liu Li took the map and looked at the location. She glanced up at the endless ice lake, and then said, "after crossing the ice lake, go forward for a while, and then you will arrive at the location."


    "That place is Kunlun." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front and saw that in the distance, in the vast white snow, there was a solitary peak, straight into the sky. The Kunlun Mountains were so vast. That peak was just one of the peaks, and the surrounding Kunlun Mountains stretched for unknown miles.


    Moreover, the place that several people came to was not the place where Kunlun Mountain was touring. Kunlun is very large, and there are many places that are inaccessible to the current technology, and the solitary peak in front of us doesn''t know its name.


    Moreover, this place is the forbidden zone of life. No one has ever been there. Even if it is an exploration, most of them cannot reach there.


    "Yes, that place is my final destination." Liu Li said excitedly, "when my parents left, they left this map and marked it here."


    "And I often dream about this place. I think I have found a place. My parents must be there." Liu Li''s excited words were incoherent, and her tears did not fall freely.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Li. He wanted to say something, but he held back, because he felt that Kunlun was too big. Apart from whether Liu Li''s parents had actually been here, even if they had been here, but the place was so vast that Liu Li would be able to find his parents'' bones if she came here?


    However, seeing her excited appearance, yehaoxuan also had some reluctance to disturb her. Anyway, this is a hope for her, and yehaoxuan will not let her hope be dashed, right?


    "Ice lake is very dangerous here. If we want to be safe, we have to go in that direction." Miaohui pointed to one side and said, "that''s the edge of the lake. It may be safer to go from that place to where you want to go, but only if we have to detour dozens of kilometers."


    "No, it''s from here. I can''t wait. I can''t wait for a moment." Liuli shakes her head. She really can''t wait, because there are so many secrets that she can''t wait to uncover.


    So she''s going to get there as fast as she can, and she''s going to make a detour of dozens of miles? That''s impossible. She''s going to get there as fast as she can now.


    She can''t wait to walk on the surface of the ice lake. It is always snowy in this place, so there is a thick layer of ice on the surface of the ice lake. Not to mention that people walk on it, even if it is an armored vehicle, there is absolutely no problem driving on it.


    Liu Li was a little too excited, so she slipped and fell to the ground. After falling, she quickly got up and continued to walk. She walked very fast, so she was tripped to the ground for the first time after taking a step.


    After repeating this several times, ye haoxuan couldn''t stand it any longer. He stepped forward, lifted up Liu Li and said, "Liu Li, don''t do this. We''re not far from our goal. Don''t get excited."


    "You don''t understand, yehaoxuan. You don''t understand my mood at all." "You don''t know what it''s like after a person''s parents suddenly disappeared," she cried


    "You don''t know how many dreams I have had over the years. Every time I wake up, my pillow will cry wet. Now I know that they may no longer be here, but even if I can find their remains, it is enough for me."


    "I know. I understand your mood, but you don''t have to fight like this. Ice lake is very dangerous. Miaohui has been here. She knows exactly where this place is. So let''s take our time, OK?"


    "Your shoes are not suitable for ice walking. Come on, change your shoes." Yehaoxuan took out a pair of skates from the space bracelet and handed them to Liu Li.


    Liu Li calmed down. She also realized that she was too excited just now. She calmed down for a moment, then put on the skates yehaoxuan gave her. Then she stood up and glided forward.


    The surface of the ice lake is very flat. If you walk on it with ordinary shoes, it will be easy to fall. But if you can skate on it with skates, it will be very fast and save time and effort.


    Liu Li kept silent as she glided forward. Yehaoxuan knew she had something on her mind, so he didn''t bother her.


    When you think about it, a person''s obsession for so many years broke out at this moment. It was very terrible, so yehaoxuan thought it better to let her calm down.


    In a blink of an eye, he had reached the center of the lake. There were at least dozens of kilometers of icy roads ahead. At this time, ye haoxuan stopped.


    "Liu Li, stop first. Let me see the road ahead." Yehaoxuan saw that Liu Li was still sliding forward, so he stopped her.


    Liu Li turned around and took a look at yehaoxuan. Although she wanted to reach her destination quickly, she also knew that it was too urgent, so she slipped back.


    "Brother, do you feel it too?" Miaohui glanced at ye haoxuan and said.


    "Yes, I feel it too." Yehaoxuan said, "there is evil spirit."


    "What evil spirit?" Liu Li doesn''t understand. She asks yehaoxuan in some confusion. Now her mood is not here at all. She just wants to reach her destination wholeheartedly.

 Chapter 2884

    "You don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "take care of some bad things. I''m ahead. If something happens, I''ll fight it. In addition, the speed slows down. This place is strange."


    "What is this place?" Liu Li asked miaohui.


    Along the way, she thought miaohui knew a lot. She was an aborigine here, so she knew more about this place. Liulizhi asked her because she thought miaohui knew more than ye haoxuan.


    "This place is an ice lake." Miaohui glanced at her and said, "but it is said that this place was a National City long ago. At some time, the surface of this place fell and the water rose, so it became a lake."


    "What about the people in the city?" Liu Li asked.


    "None of them remained, and all of them were buried under the lake." Miaohui glanced at Liu Li and said, "the reason why we feel evil spirit may be that the ghost of the whole city is down there."


    Liu Li gasped. Although she didn''t believe miaohui''s words, she still felt a chill in her back. Thinking about her feet, many years ago, it might have been a city, and there were people buried under the city. She felt a bit numb.


    "Of course, it''s just a legend." Seeing the nervousness in her heart, miaohui smiled and said, "so don''t worry too much. Let''s go and leave here as soon as possible. We''re halfway there."


    The more you go forward, the less snow there will be. Through the thick ice, you can see the green lake water under the ice. At this time, ye haoxuan stopped.


    He stared at a piece of ice and saw that under the ice, there was a blue and white face next to the ice. This was a face, to be exact, a dead man''s face.


    The man did not know how long he had died. His pale face was so close to the ice, lifeless and expressionless, and his eyes turned white without pupils. His appearance looked very terrible.


    Although Liu Li was courageous, she was still a little afraid when she saw such a terrible face. She stepped back without freedom. Miaohui didn''t care because she had been practicing Taoism. In fact, she had seen these things for a long time.


    "Why are there people here?" Yehaoxuan turns around and looks at miaohui in bewilderment.


    Because this place is already in the Kunlun Mountains, it is very dangerous. Previously, the country was supposed to develop this place, but there were too many accidents, so the country had to temporarily suspend the development plan of this place.


    Even the country''s strong financial strength can not reach this place, let alone individuals, but people really see people here.


    "I don''t know, but this place was a small country a long time ago. Later, the ground sank, and all the people were buried under it. Maybe this man was an ancient man." Miaohui said half jokingly.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan ignored the face. He became more and more aware that the place was too strange. He waved and took the two to move on.


    Just as he had just left here, his pale face showed a strange smile. His white eyes turned over, revealing a pupil narrower than the tip of a needle.


    He turned over and headed downstream like a fish.


    "Is the man just now an ancient man?" Although it has passed, Liu Li is still interested in the man she just met, although she is a little afraid when she sees the man.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Ye haoxuan said, "why don''t I go back and ask him if you are an ancient man?"


    "I''m not going." Liulibai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s terrible. I''m timid."


    "Are you timid?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "how dare a coward take off his clothes and stop the car on the Sichuan Tibet line?"


    "I, didn''t I have to?" Seeing yehaoxuan talking about it again, liuliqi stamped her foot. I''m afraid yehaoxuan will laugh at it all her life.


    "Look, there''s something under the ice." Miaohui pointed to the bottom of the ice. Her words made them quiet for a while.


    Yehaoxuan and Liuli looked in the direction miaohui pointed out. When they saw it, they were not free to take a breath, because at the place miaohui pointed out, under the ice, they did not know when a group of strange fish appeared.


    These strange fish have sharp teeth, strange faces, long and thin bodies, and their eyes are a bit similar to human pupils. They look very terrible. They keep hitting the ice, as if they want to attack people from the ice.


    "What kind of fish is this?" Liu Li was shocked. The fish''s image was much more terrible than that of piranhas. Moreover, seeing their fierce appearance, they were definitely not vegetarian.


    "It should be an ancient fish that eats meat and attacks any target it can see." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that this thing was extinct a long time ago. I didn''t expect that they would still appear in this place."


    "Come on, they''re very aggressive." Yehaoxuan said lightly and walked forward with them.


    Liuli and miaohui nodded. They were about to leave with yehaoxuan, but at this moment, the ice suddenly made a loud noise, and the ice on the whole lake was shocked.


    Plop, Liu Li''s feet were unsteady. She sat down on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan and miaohui had a steady footwall. They didn''t fall down, but the shock on the ice still surprised them.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan quickly helped Liu Li up. He looked at the bottom of the ice in some surprise.


    The ice here is at least two meters thick. Even if there are any large fish under the ice, it is impossible to make such a loud noise and vibration when hitting the ice.


    But the impact just now was clearly the sound of something hitting the ice.


    "I don''t know." Liu Li said in shock.


    Just as she stood up, she heard another thump under the ice. This time, the sound was obviously louder than that just now. Just at this time, there was a thump. Dozens of meters away from several people, the ice crumbs were flying, and a huge wooden stake was knocked out of the lake.


    Then there was a click. A crisscross crack appeared on the ice behind him. A gap appeared on one side of the stake. Then, a man with a pale face and no pupils rushed out of the ice. He was very fast and walked flat on the ice.


    His clothes were ragged. It could be seen that these were clothes from a long time ago. One rushed out, and more and more people followed. More and more strange people rushed out from under the lake and rushed at the three people.

 Chapter 2885

    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He took miaohui in one hand and Liu Li in the other. He was so angry that he quickly slid forward.


    At the moment he ran out, the ice behind him clicked, and a really big crack appeared on the ice. More people rushed out from under the ice. The image of these people was very terrible. They rushed towards several people like a hungry wolf.


    Suddenly, the ice in front made a click, and an arm rushed out. This arm pulled Liuli to the ice cave. The strength of the hands under the ice was amazing, forcing yehaoxuan to let go, because if he didn''t let go, Liuli would probably be torn in half by the hands under the ice.


    "Yehaoxuan, help." Liu Li only shouted, and the whole person was dragged into the ice cave. Her body instantly sank under the ice, dragging her with both hands to the bottom of the ice lake.


    "Miaohui, be careful." When yehaoxuan caught Taichang, he burst into a rage and cut off Taichang with a sword.


    Boom! The brilliant blue color made a crisscross crack in the ice. Holding a sword in his hand, yehaoxuan plunged into the crack, then rowed with both hands and tried his best to go downstream.


    In the water, it is indistinct that Liu Li''s body keeps sinking down, while the one dragging Liu Li is a ragged thing that looks like a water ghost.


    He was the same as the face yehaoxuan had seen before. His face was pale and his eyes had no pupils. He looked very ferocious.


    And in the water, this guy swam very fast. He tried his best to go downstream. Seeing that Liu Li was struggling more and more, she stopped struggling and let the thing drag her downstream.


    Yehaoxuan knew that Liu Li would not last long. He suddenly raised his breath and jumped forward. The sword in his hand was too fierce.


    Boom! It was like a deep-water bomb exploding in the water. A huge steam wave was formed in the water. The water ghost was cut in half by yehaoxuan''s sword. He grabbed Liu Li and quickly played up.


    On the ice, a group of water ghosts emerged from the water and miaohui faced each other. Miaohui''s fingers and swords quickly turned. She stared at the water ghosts in front of her without fear.


    These water ghosts surrounded her and slowly approached her. It seems that they haven''t felt the taste of flesh and blood for a long time. They are very eager for miaohui''s flesh and blood.


    One of the water ghosts couldn''t help it. He rushed to miaohui quickly. When he moved, the other water ghosts also rushed forward.


    With a clear drink, miaohui''s hands were crossed, and she flung forward fiercely. Ten finger swords, each with a light trace, rushed to the water ghost''s team.


    Whew, whew, whew, the little finger swords exerted great power between her fingers. The ten water ghosts fell to the ground with a heavy beating. Then the finger swords quickly turned back to miaohui''s palm.


    The finger sword turned quickly. Miaohui''s body turned on the spot. A small figure was floating in white, and then ten green mans were sent out from her hands.


    Another wave of finger swords hit out, and more than a dozen water ghosts fell to the ground. After their bodies fell on the ice, they quickly turned into looting ashes and completely disappeared.


    Although these water ghosts are terrible, their combat effectiveness is really bad. Miaohui can cope with them alone, but there are too many of them. More water ghosts are pouring out of the water and attacking miaohui.


    Boom, a column of water burst out. Ye haoxuan held Liu Li in his arms and rushed out of the water. Taichang in his hands swept forward. Buzzing, the transparent sword Qi formed an air wave and rushed towards these water ghosts. Many water ghosts were hit by the sword Qi and turned into looting ashes, but more water ghosts poured out of the water.


    "This legend is true. In the past, this place was really a city." Miaohui retreated to yehaoxuan and said, "if it''s a city, how many water ghosts are there?"


    "Back first." Yehaoxuan holds Liu Li in his arms and runs with miaohui. Liu Li has just suffocated in the water. If she doesn''t rescue her in time, she may die.


    However, the water ghosts behind them are chasing after them. More and more of them are surrounding the three people.


    At this moment, a sharp whistle came from behind. A transparent figure appeared on the ice lake. The shadow was white and translucent. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see that it was a person.


    Snow spirit!


    Xueling, who was captured and released by yehaoxuan before, how can she appear here now?


    With the sharp howling of Xueling, more and more transparent figures came out from all directions. These Xueling stopped the water ghost team and the two sides fought.


    These water ghosts are only a large number, but their strength is not very strong. Their bodies are very weak. They will basically turn into looting ashes when they are swept by the snow spirit. This also gives yehaoxuan and miaohui a chance to breathe.


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly put down Liu Li in his arms and put his hand on her pulse. Liu Li''s pulse was no longer palpable, and her heart even stopped beating.


    "How is she?" Miaohui asked.


    "The situation is not very good." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He pressed Liu Li''s abdomen and drained the water out of her stomach. Then he pointed it at the center of her eyebrows, and the real Qi poured into her body.


    Finally, Liu Li coughed violently. She woke up. Ye haoxuan was relieved. He grabbed Liu Li''s hand and crossed the Qi.


    Liu Li felt cold, very cold. She almost thought she couldn''t survive when she was dragged into the ice lake just now. With yehaoxuan''s true Qi, she felt warm.


    "It''s all right?" Yehaoxuan looks at Liu Li and asks.


    "No, it''s all right." Liu Li was still weak. She looked at ye haoxuan gratefully and said, "thank you."


    At this time, those water ghosts also began to retreat one after another. It seems that they can''t compete with these snow spirits. Except for the number, these water ghosts really don''t have an advantage at all.


    Yehaoxuan breathed out a long breath. It seems that Xueling is not as evil as it is said. They also know how to repay their kindness. If Liu Li hadn''t let Xueling go, Liu Li would have to die for the delay.


    "Thank you, thank you." Liu Li struggled to stand up. She bowed deeply to the snow spirits.


    The Xue Ling, who had fought with yehaoxuan before, glanced at several people and then retreated. As soon as she left, the rest of the Xue Ling also retreated one after another.


    "Let''s go. We''re almost ashore. Who knows if there''s anything strange in the water." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 2886

    This place is a place with rare human traces, so many strange and ancient creatures appear here. Yehaoxuan thinks that some things in the Chinese legends may not have existed before, but there are more and more modern people, which squeeze their living space.


    Several people continued to slide forward. Liu Li''s clothes were all wet. Yehaoxuan took out a set of special tactical clothes for fighting and put them on her. This kind of clothes is very thin, but it can withstand the cold. Although it seems that there is only a thin layer on her, she didn''t feel the cold here.


    Finally, the ice lake passed by. After walking through several canyons, it was the destination. Liu Li looked at the map and said: "the name of that place... Is called the gate of hell. That is the real gate of hell. It is said that it is the place leading to hell."


    "The gates of hell." Yehaoxuan looked at the place with a complicated look. He felt that the place must have some mysterious power.


    "Come on, I have a hunch that there is still a bad battle to be fought in that place." Liulidao.


    "Take a rest here first." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "replenish your strength. You''ve been soaking in the water for so long, and you''re still weak. You''d better not hurry."


    "I''m fine. I''m really fine." Liu Li shook her head and said, "besides, aren''t you a medical saint? With you, I''m afraid I''ll die?"


    "Don''t give me too much hope, really." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment in the end. Really."


    "I don''t care. In my eyes, you are the Savior." Liu Li smiled and said, "I haven''t forgotten who pulled me out of the gate of death just now."


    "It was just an accident. It doesn''t work every time." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "your body is yours. If you insist on doing so, I can''t help it. Don''t let something happen to you in the end and say that I am a medical saint with a false name."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s serious face, liulipu smiled and said, "well, well, in order not to let you, the medical sage, take any responsibility, so we are here to have a rest and eat something."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out solid fuel, pots and other things and boiled a pot of soup in a pressure cooker. In such cold weather, he would not be able to stand it without drinking some hot food.


    Indeed, drinking a bowl of hot soup in this cold and windy place can really make people feel comfortable. However, in this plateau area, the water is not easy to boil. Thanks to yehaoxuan''s preparation in advance, otherwise, drinking a bowl of hot soup is also a luxury.


    Keep your energy up and wait for your departure.


    "You have to be prepared." Looking at Liu Li who has been looking at the map, ye haoxuan suddenly said.


    "What psychological preparation?" Liu Li looked up at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I''ll be there in a while. The Kunlun Mountain is so big that you may not be able to find your relatives. So this trip here today may make you happy. I hope you... Don''t break down."


    "In fact, when I came here, I prepared for the worst." Liu Li smiled and said, "really, I know how dangerous this place is. I also know that it is possible that I will never return after I come."


    "But I have no choice, because my obsession is too heavy. If I can''t find my parents, I may not be able to pass the barrier in my heart all my life."


    "Since I came here, I have done my best, so no matter what the result is, I won''t think about it in the future." Liu Li smiled and said, "that''s it."


    "Sometimes, obsession is terrible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You haven''t told me what you came to Kunlun for all of a sudden?" Liu Li looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, I don''t know what I''m doing here. I just feel that this place seems to have something I want to find, so I followed."


    "What are you looking for?" Liuli said, "Kunlun is very big. There are many secrets in it. Maybe you can find what you want here."


    "Hard to say." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "simply put, I came by feeling. I think this place is worth my visit, so I came."


    "Why can''t I trust you?" Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. Indeed, what yehaoxuan said was less convincing. She didn''t believe it.


    "Whether you believe it or not, I am just like this anyway. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan was helpless.


    "Well, trust you for a while." Liu Li smiled and said, "OK, I want to start now. I can''t wait to see my family."


    "Well, move on." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "after crossing the Grand Canyon, it is the main peak. It is estimated that no one has ever been there since ancient times. It is much more dangerous than the world''s first peak."


    "Let us conquer it today." Liu Li smiled and walked forward first.


    There was a lot of snow in the canyon. In some places, most of his legs fell into it. Several people walked slowly. At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly stopped.


    "Why don''t you go?" Liu Li glanced back at yehaoxuan.


    "You also found Stonehenge?" Miaohui glanced back at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Yes, you did, too?" Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked around and saw that the originally bare valley was full of snow. I don''t know when many huge stone pillars were added.


    These stone pillars stood around regularly, as if they were giants. But when ye haoxuan glanced at the location of these boulders, he found that they were arranged in the order of heavenly stems and earthly branches, and more importantly, they coincided with the five elements.


    "Isn''t this just some stone pillars? What''s so strange about this? Crustal movements, earthquakes and volcanoes may all form these things. This is the uncanny workmanship of nature." Liulidao.


    "It''s not that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you know a little about Yin Yang and five elements, you won''t say that."


    "These stone pillars are a huge stone formation, and this formation is very old. If you are right, it belongs to the ancient stone formation." Yehaoxuan said, "I felt a ripple of magic power from above."


    "In other words, is the stone array still functional?" Miaohui asked.


    "Yes, it still works." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but what is the use of so many huge stones standing here? I still don''t know for a while."

 Chapter 2887

    "What is the fluctuation of magic power? Why can''t I feel it? Hey, I said, can you stop playing charades? I can''t understand it." Liu Li is a little confused. She really doesn''t understand what ye haoxuan and miaohui are talking about.


    "You don''t understand normal." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "this array has been used for many years, and there are some fluctuations of magic power on it, so I think this place is strange."


    "What''s so weird?" Liu Li approached a stone column. She looked up at the stone column. On the stone column, she found some special inscriptions. These inscriptions are very mysterious. She has some archaeological skills, but she doesn''t know any of these words.


    "There are words on it." Liu Li pointed to the stone column and said, "so, this is not a natural formation. It was deliberately made by someone."


    "This is an ancient divine script. What does it mean?" Miaohui glanced at it, but she couldn''t understand it.


    "I can''t understand it either. This kind of writing is already prehistoric." Yehaoxuan also glanced at the words. He shook his head and said, "let''s go. These things are things we can''t care about for the time being. What we should care about now is how to find the place we should go."


    "Let''s go. This is really not what we should care about. We should go to our destination now." Liu Li smiled and walked on.


    Just after stepping out of the Stonehenge, I heard a bang. There was a huge noise on both sides of the canyon, and then an avalanche.


    Huge pieces of snow fell down from the mountain, and the canyon was instantly filled. Liu Li was shocked and broke out in a cold sweat. If she stayed there longer, I''m afraid all the people would have to be buried there. Fortunately, they left early, so now they are out of the canyon.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan looked at the snow behind him. He couldn''t help sighing: "sometimes, the power of nature can''t be underestimated."


    "Look, what''s that?" Miaohui pointed to the canyon she had just passed by and saw that the canyon, which had been calm, was now completely buried by snow.


    But there seemed to be something under the snow, and I could see that it was so powerful that the snow was lifted up.


    Suddenly, there was a sound, and a huge white shadow appeared in the snow. This is a creature similar to an orangutan, but its rest type is much larger than an ordinary orangutan, and its head is also different from an orangutan.


    It is covered with snow-white hair and is two feet tall. Its huge body shape makes people look terrible.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was worried. This guy is so big, and you can see from his thick arms and legs that this goods is definitely not a good guy to provoke.


    However, this guy glanced at yehaoxuan and other people. It seemed that he was not interested in yehaoxuan and others. He was so big that yehaoxuan and others were just like ants in front of him. If it were you, would you be interested in ants?


    Plop, plop, there was another noise. Several creatures like this guy appeared. They roared and seemed to be communicating. Then the first one commanded the rest of the monsters to clear the snow out of the canyon.


    They are very big, and it seems that this is not the first time for them to do such work. They roll a big snowball, then push it out of the canyon with their bodies.


    Then the Stonehenge slowly emerged. These guys probably were born to wait for the Stonehenge. They cleared the snow quickly. After a while, the canyon reappeared.


    "That''s great. What the hell are these guys?" Liu Li took out her camera and wanted to take pictures of these monsters.


    "Don''t shoot." Yehaoxuan stopped her.


    "Why not? I''m curious." Liulidao.


    "If you don''t want to be chased by them, you''d better not shoot." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "these creatures are different from us. They are naturally afraid of flashing things. You take out a flashing thing and shoot it at them. Isn''t that nothing to do?"


    "Well, well, that seems to be the same." Liu Li thought for a while, but she gave up her idea. Indeed, it is possible for these big men to run after her for tens of kilometers if they are really crazy.


    And now that she''s about to reach her destination, she doesn''t want to create complications at this time.


    "Go, go on." Yehaoxuan waved and continued to walk forward. In front of him, Kunlun was already shaking in the distance.


    Finally, when it was just getting dark, several people came to the foot of the mountain. They first found a shelter in the highland, and then made food. When they calmed down, it was completely dark.


    "This is the place marked on the map left by my parents." Liu Li looked at the mountain here, and then took out a hand-painted picture, which was also left by her parents when they were alive. The image looked the same as the main peak.


    Only a few people are a little closer now. If you compare them in the distance, you will find that the hand-painted mountain in the picture is exactly the same as this mountain.


    "Here it is." Yehaoxuan said, "tomorrow morning, we''ll see what''s different here. Tonight, have a good rest."


    "OK." Liu Li nodded. She restrained her excitement and put the picture away. She went into the tent, closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t sleep, he didn''t have the habit of going to bed early, and he had to keep watch. Kunlun has had countless fairyland legends since ancient times.


    Although the Kunlun in the world is not the Kunlun referred to by the immortal family, this place stretches more than 500000 square kilometers, and there are many places that can not be touched even with the current technology, so there are still many mysterious things waiting for people to uncover in this place.


    Miaohui came out and sat down with yehaoxuan. Now miaohui is not the little girl she was. She looks very deep and likes to be quiet now.


    Her depth doesn''t match her age at all. In the past, she liked to move. Now, she likes to sit quietly, even if she sits beside ye haoxuan without saying a word.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t have to go to bed now." Miaohui said, "my state has been reached, so it''s normal to stay awake for days and nights."


    "Why do you always look worried when I see you now?" Ye haoxuan said, "where did the old miaohui go?"

 Chapter 2888

    "The old miaohui is dead." Miaohui looked at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t forget, I''ve already died once."


    "But you are still you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "A lot." Miaohui thought for a while and said, "people will inevitably have some troubles once they grow up. Now that I have grown up, I will have a lot of troubles."


    "But in my eyes, you are still a little girl." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not soon." Miaohui said, "what I am practicing now is the Sutra of dying. Because my soul is unstable after my rebirth, master gave me this."


    "Death Sutra?" Yehaoxuan was shocked and said, "I remember that this kind of Heart Sutra has another name, which is called the counter birth Sutra?"


    "Yes, another name is called the retrograde Sutra." Miaohui nodded slightly.


    "It can accelerate people''s growth." Yehaoxuan took a cold breath: "how long have you been practicing?"


    "I have been practicing since I returned to Sanxian mountain." Miaohui.


    44444444444 "no wonder you grow so fast." Yehaoxuan said, "your real age is less than ten, but your mind and body are already thirteen or fourteen."


    "That''s right." Miaohui nodded and said, "after a period of time, the retrograde Sutra will become great. At that time, I will grow up overnight."


    "This..." ye haoxuan was a little silly. He really didn''t know what to say. He was shocked for a long time, and then murmured, "it''s against the birth Sutra, and it''s against the way of heaven."


    "Of course I know." Miaohui nodded and said, "I was born again from the dead. It was against the law of heaven. Now it doesn''t matter if there is another Sutra of rebellion."


    "But will this affect you in the future?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know." Miaohui smiled: "it doesn''t matter what the impact is. If it wasn''t for that, I might not be able to live. As for what will happen in the future, no one knows."


    "The man who created the Sansheng Sutra in those days was punished by heaven because the Sansheng Sutra violated the way of heaven. He died before the age of 60."


    "The world has always believed that the counter birth Sutra is an ominous Sutra. Since ancient times, no one has practiced it. I don''t know what will happen in the future, but it''s better than I can''t sustain it now. I can only go one step at a time."


    "Fortunately, I will keep my 20-year-old appearance after I become a big adult. From then on, I will grow normally and will not accelerate my aging. But I don''t even know how long I can live." Miaohui.


    "But when things reach their extremes, they will turn against each other. I wonder if there will be any consequences?" Yehaoxuan paused and asked. To tell the truth, he didn''t have a clue. He didn''t know where miaohui would go. He just vaguely felt that miaohui''s life might be shortened in the future.


    "I don''t know." Miaohui shook her head. She smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve already died once."


    "God, since he gave me a chance to be born again, there must be his reason. I believe my ending will not be too miserable."


    "No matter what happens later." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "even if I try my best, I will give you a new life."


    "I know you''re here, so I''m not afraid at all." Miaohui slowly leans against yehaoxuan''s arms.


    At this moment, the whole Kunlun mountain system trembled slightly with a bang


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly stood up. The shock just now was so huge that he could feel that the huge Kunlun Mountains were slightly shocked.


    Liu Li, who had already slept, hurried out of the room. She was surprised and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there an earthquake?"


    "No, not an earthquake." Yehaoxuan looked up at Gu Feng. He was also a little scared. Although the vibration just now was only a slight tremor, in this ice and snow place, where there are all peaks, if the power is a little greater, it must be a rhythm of the earth breaking.


    "What is that? This is an earthquake." Liu Li felt the earth tremble slightly, and her face changed greatly.


    "Let''s go. It''s going to avalanche." Yehaoxuan took Liuli in one hand and miaohui in the other, and then quickly dragged them aside.


    But at this time, his feet softened and a huge crack appeared. Ye haoxuan was caught off guard and stepped into the air. The three fell into the crack at the same time.


    The crack came so suddenly that yehaoxuan was unprepared. In his busy schedule, he hooked his feet on a stone on the mountain wall, then stood upside down and held them tightly.


    "Hold on, don''t let go." Yehaoxuan shouted. He waved the two people with his hands and eyes. In fact, he didn''t feel how hard it was, but he looked up and saw the falling snow. He was a little confused.


    The snow here has accumulated for many years. Once it collapses, it is almost with the momentum of the earth breaking. Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile, and he gave up... Rolling snow, covered his head in front of several people. The three people were black, and were hit by the snow and fell into the deep crack.


    Plop, plop


    I don''t know how long they rolled in the snow, but they finally fell to the ground. Fortunately, there was an underground river below the crack. The river washed away most of the snow. Ye haoxuan grabbed the ice layer by the river and scrambled out.


    After climbing out, ye haoxuan immediately dragged miaohui and Liu Li out. The three sat on one side, panting heavily.


    "Well, it was close. At the moment of the avalanche, I almost thought I was going to die." Liuli looked up with lingering fear.


    I don''t know how this crack came into being, but the vibrations just now shook all the snow at the top of the mountain. After several people fell into the crack, the snow buried the crack. That is to say, it''s a little difficult to get out now.


    "Why is there such a big crack here?" Yehaoxuan stood up and looked around.


    Although this place is hundreds of meters underground, it is not dark at all. There is a thick ice layer around several people. These ice layers are suffused with a layer of blue and faint glittering light. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know where these glittering lights come from.


    And this place looks strange. Although there is thick ice everywhere, there is no shortage of air here, and I don''t know where the air comes from.


    "These ice layers look special. I don''t think they are natural." Liu Li stood up. She stroked the surrounding ice. Just as she touched the ice, she exclaimed and hurriedly retracted her hand.

 Chapter 2889

    The place where her right hand touched the ice had already been burned. The icy chill sent her right hand into her body, making her not free to fight a cold war.


    Originally, the special tactical dress she was wearing had excellent sealing performance, so her clothes were hardly wet after falling into the water just now, because the clothes were not wet.


    And although this dress looks like only a thin layer, it is not cold to wear it in the ice and snow, but it touches the ice here, which makes her cold.


    "Don''t touch the ice layer. The ice layer should have been the water of the underground river before, but for some reason, the temperature here fell to extremely low in an instant, so the ice layer is like this."


    "These ice will hurt people. Put on your gloves." Yehaoxuan takes out a pair of tactical gloves and hands them to Liu Li. Liu Li puts them on. Then yehaoxuan takes a small tactical suit and asks miaohui to change it. As for himself, the clothes dry as soon as the Qi evaporates.


    The temperature in this place is not very low, and there is a way to go on one side of the underground river. When yehaoxuan walked to the roadside, he saw the words looming on the ground.


    He reached out his hand to brush away the dust from the ground and looked carefully. He saw that the words here were still those ancient sacred texts that he could not understand. Yehaoxuan looked at them for a few times and found that he did not know a word, so he gave up.


    "Is this still an ancient script?" Liu Li came over. She looked at the words on the ground. Like yehaoxuan, she was confused.


    "Nine times out of ten." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "these characters may be prehistoric characters."


    "The tomb my parents found is said to be the tomb of the three emperors. That time is not far from us." Liulidao.


    "In official history, the three emperors were sevenoreight thousand years ago, and the five emperors were four to five thousand years ago."


    "But in fact, it''s far more than these years." Yehaoxuan said, "in ancient times, it was far away from us. It can be traced back to ten thousand years, or even tens of thousands of years ago."


    "So it''s normal that we can''t understand the ancient inscriptions that appeared at that time. But are you sure that the tomb has moved here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have seen these divine writings in my mother''s notes, but at that time I was young and I couldn''t understand them. I also blame her for ignoring me and only studying those strange things." Liu Li said, "these words on the ground should be the place where the ancient tomb was moved."


    "It''s really unbelievable that such a large tomb can be moved. If you say no, it''s gone." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it seems that we don''t know much about the wisdom of the ancients."


    "In ancient times, it was a mythical age." Miaohui said, "it is said that there were many things in ancient times that we can''t understand or explain now. But one day, those things suddenly disappeared."


    "In real history, there must be a blank area. Perhaps that is the mythical age of China." Yehaoxuan said, "as for what happened in ancient times, it is not what we know."


    "Perhaps, inside this ancient tomb, we can uncover the ancient secrets." Looking forward, Liu Li saw that the road was boundless, with no edge to be seen, and both sides were emitting the fluorescence of the ice wall, which made people feel as if they were in the space-time tunnel. Walking from here, it was as if they were walking on the road of countless years of Chinese history.


    "Let''s go and look along the road." "Maybe we can find something ahead," said Ye haoxuan


    The three men walked forward. Along the way, many ancient strange animals or fierce gods were carved on the ice wall. These animals and gods all showed a very fierce look, and some of these patterns were similar to hieroglyphics, describing something.


    There are various legends, such as Pangu breaking the sky and earth, Nuwa mending the sky, Hou Yi shooting the sun, Xing Tian, etc. The more you look down, the more frightened ye haoxuan is.


    According to experts'' investigation, the ancient tomb appeared for a long time, so long that people can not trace its history. That era can be called prehistoric era, but the ancient Chinese legends are recorded in the ancient tomb of prehistoric era.


    It can be seen that in ancient times, some things were not legends, but real and real things.


    China has a history of inheriting culture for thousands of years, but there are few records of ancient events. Because it has been too long, in ancient times, people have not been aware of recording history, so many historical facts have been lost.


    If you are an archaeologist, you will be absolutely crazy about it, because the findings here can directly subvert the existing historical legends of China, and also prove that some myths and legends are true.


    It''s no wonder that the state stopped this project at the beginning and strictly prohibited it from being told, because if these things really spread, it would cause a lot of trouble.


    It''s no wonder that Liu Li''s parents, after so many years, have never forgotten the things here, because as archaeologists, the things here and everything here are too attractive to them, and those attractions are fatal.


    The more they walked forward, the more frightened they were. The discovery here was so shocking.


    "There''s someone ahead." Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. In front of him, there was a square stone array. It was said to be a stone array because there were stones around the square array.


    But if you look carefully, you will find that these stone formations at the four corners of the sub station are a kind of fierce animals in ancient times. It can be seen that this is an array.


    Moreover, in the middle of the array, there was a person lying down. It could be vaguely seen from her unfinished clothes that she was a woman, and there was a bag behind her, which was well preserved. Unfortunately, it took too long, and only a skeleton remained in her body.


    "Mom, she''s my mom." Liu Li let out a cry of surprise. She rushed to the Stonehenge. She saw the dead body with a bracelet on its wrist.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Don''t go there. It''s dangerous." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He tried to stop Liu Li, but she was still a little late. Liu Li ran directly to the Stonehenge. She fell down on her knees with a plop, grabbed the dead man''s dry hands, looked at the other party''s bracelets, and burst into tears for a while.


    "My father gave it to my mother. I also have one. I can''t be wrong. It''s my mother, it''s her..."


    The sadness and indignation over the years and the feeling of seeing her relatives for the first time surged into her heart at this moment. Liu Li burst into tears with the dead in her arms.


    Fortunately, Stonehenge may have been growing for a long time and lost its original effectiveness. Therefore, her rash intrusion into the support did not cause any significant impact.

 Chapter 2890

    Yehaoxuan and miaohui also went in. Seeing her crying like this, yehaoxuan also had some feelings. Her obsession was very deep. She also knew that this time she came here, she might not be able to see her parents. Even if she did, it would probably be a skeleton, but she insisted on coming.


    But when she saw her mother, she couldn''t accept the fact. People, sometimes, it was so contradictory. Yehaoxuan patted her shoulder to comfort her, but she didn''t know where to start, so she had to be silent with her for a while.


    The skeleton is well preserved. It can be seen that the deceased was not seriously injured at that time, but yehaoxuan felt that the deceased was seriously injured at that time. Although a long time has passed, he can still vaguely see it.


    "Are you sure? Is this your mother?" Yehaoxuan waited for a long time. Hearing that she was crying so sad, he didn''t have the heart to disturb him. After a long time, he asked.


    "Yes, it''s my mother. I''m sure I can recognize the bracelet she is wearing. It can''t be wrong. It can''t be wrong." Liu Li just kept crying. She murmured, "I feel like I am holding my mother when I hold her. This is not wrong."


    "I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan sighed. People can''t come back to life after death. What can he do even if he has superb medical skills? Manpower is limited. Sometimes, fate is not decided by a small doctor.


    "Why is she alone? What about your father?" Miaohui suddenly remembered a question: "according to what you said, your parents'' feelings are very good. Even if your mother died here, your father would never care."


    "Yes, where is my father? Where has he gone?" Liu Li was shocked. She was also aware of the problem. She quickly stood up and looked around.


    "Leave your father alone and settle your mother down." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "and this place is a stone formation. Although it has lost its effectiveness now, the formation may wake up at any time."


    Liu Li nodded. Yehaoxuan took out a body bag and helped her put her bones into the bag. Then they bypassed the stone array and continued to walk forward.


    There is still a long way to go. After picking up her mother''s bones and putting them aside for the time being, Liu Li continues to walk forward. Now her mother has found her father, but there is no news yet. She must find the place where her father is.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan stopped Liu Li. Liu Li stopped. She looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s something strange ahead." Yehaoxuan stared at the front and said, "it seems that some cold creatures are blocking the way in front. We can''t go on."


    "What should I do? My father hasn''t been found, and I haven''t figured out the cause of their death. I can''t just stop here." Liu Li was so impatient that she strode forward regardless of the situation.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan hurried to follow. Fortunately, after she came to that area, nothing special happened. It was just that the road ahead was divided into three and became three forks.


    Standing in front of the fork in the road, Liu Li was a little silly. She didn''t know which way to go. The terrain of this place was special, and it was like a maze. One way could make people scared, let alone three. She didn''t know where to go.


    "We, which way should we go?" Liu Li was stunned. She raised her head and looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s my first time here. Do you think I know everything and have the ability to predict?"


    "Yehaoxuan." Liu Li bit her lip and said, "you sent me here. It''s the end of benevolence. Go back. I''ll go the next way."


    "You go by yourself." tell me, how do you go by yourself? " Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said.


    "I..." Liu Li glanced at her side. She did not lower her head. Indeed, even if yehaoxuan let her go, she did not know how to go.


    It''s a big place, and it''s underground. There''s no way to debate the direction, so she can only wander around in it, and no one knows whether there''s any danger in it.


    "I just don''t want to get in your way." Liu Li bowed her head and sighed.


    "You''ve been implicated now anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we are not only helping you find your parents'' bones, but also looking for a way to go back. Tell me, how can we go back now?"


    Liu Li was silent. In this situation, she really didn''t know what to do. She was silent for a moment and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t say that." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go. The road on the left is a way of life."


    "Why is this the way of life?" Liu Li glanced at the road pointed out by yehaoxuan. She was puzzled and asked, "is there any sign on this road?"


    "There is no sign, it''s all personal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because I feel that this road is unusual. Let''s go. We will find an exit along this road. Maybe we can find your father''s bones on this road."


    Liuli hesitated for a moment. She nodded and took the lead to the road. Yehaoxuan and miaohui also followed.


    This road is more cloudy and cold than the road just now, and unlike the previous road, this road has ice walls of special colors. This place is extremely dark and looks cold.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan suddenly looked to one side. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the crowd stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Li glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Something." Yehaoxuan looked to the left. He saw clearly that a shadow appeared from here on the left, but he didn''t see clearly what it was.


    "I feel it too." Miaohui clasped her finger and said, "it doesn''t look like human beings."


    "How could there be human beings here?" Liu Li murmured, "this place is an underground ancient tomb, and it is buried hundreds of meters underground. How can there be anyone here?"


    "Come on, be careful." Yehaoxuan glanced around. After confirming that there was no abnormality here, he walked forward cautiously.


    Suddenly, miaohui raised her right hand, and the sword in her hand flew out with a whiff. Poof, with the scream of some animal, a dark shadow quickly passed in front of several people.

 Chapter 2891

    Yehaoxuan knew that something must have appeared here. He took out the bright flashlight in his backpack and took a photo of it in front of him. Under this photo, he was surprised. He saw a layer of creatures standing in front of several people. These creatures yehaoxuan could not call their names.


    They are as big as a hyena, with a round head. They have the body of a cat and the limbs of a horse. In the dark, a pair of green eyes are shown in the dark.


    After yehaoxuan took out the glare flashlight, they were all exposed to the glare, but they seemed to be a little uncomfortable with the glare in yehaoxuan''s hands. After being illuminated, they would dodge to one side.


    "What kind of monster is this?" Liu Li was silly. She stammered. Although she hadn''t seen these creatures in front of her, seeing their appearance, she knew they were not very easy to provoke.


    "I haven''t seen it. There is no such thing on the mountain and sea classics." Yehaoxuan stood in front of them. He said lightly, "don''t be nervous, and don''t show fear, because once you show fear, these gregarious creatures will probably surge up."


    These strange creatures seem to have never seen the two creatures in front of them, or they are very interested in the people in front of them. Even if the strong light makes them feel uncomfortable, they still turn around and refuse to leave.


    "I feel that they are not easy to provoke, do you think?" Liu Li gave ye haoxuan a false look. She was afraid. Even though she had studied biology, she still knew nothing about the origin of these things. She didn''t know what these things were.


    Four unlike? Is this difficult or is it a legendary beast? But the green eyes of these guys made people feel creepy. Liu Li took a step back without freedom. She held ye haoxuan''s hand tightly and dared not release it.


    "This is very obvious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know what these guys are. The Shanhaijing has never said that these things existed in ancient times."


    "Well, let''s go now." Liu Li said with some surprise.


    "No, you can''t go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can see from the eyes of these people that these guys are testing us. If we look back now, they will catch us as quickly as possible. I''m afraid we can''t escape even if we want to escape."


    "What should we do? Are we just standing against them?" Miaohui clasped her finger swords tightly. She did not dare to relax at all. She was also very nervous. These things in front of her eyes were things she had never seen before.


    "Step back slowly, don''t turn around." Yehaoxuan said, "as soon as we turn around, they will catch them at the fastest speed in the next moment. Hold on."


    Yehaoxuan said as he pulled miaohui and Liu Li back. He knew the habits of these creatures. Although he didn''t know what these things were, he knew that their habits were the same.


    You are facing it now and bluffing. It may be afraid of you, but once you turn around, they will rush at you at the first time.


    The three men retreated slowly, and then the guys moved slowly forward. They were close to yehaoxuan and others. Yehaoxuan retreated, and they entered. Anyway, the two sides kept an equal distance.


    "They seem a little difficult." Liu Li''s voice is trembling. What should I do?


    "At this time, be fierce." Yehaoxuan smiled: "open your arms and shout at them. In that case, maybe when they catch them, we will die with dignity."


    "What time is it? You can still joke here." Liu Li said something speechless.


    Suddenly, a larger creature took a few steps forward. It stared at the people in front of it with green eyes. The guy seemed to be unable to restrain himself.


    As it came forward, the creatures behind it moved forward, and there was a whine of protest in his mouth. Yehaoxuan felt that if he dared to take a step forward, these guys would jump on it at the first time.


    They have almost seen that the people in front of them are not powerful characters, so they can''t help but launch an attack.


    At this time, a whistling sound came from behind these creatures. It was like the products of bamboo, but some of it was like the roar of some kind of beast.


    The sound had a mysterious magic. When the sound sounded, these creatures were obviously shocked. They became a little restless. They roared and looked around to see where the sound came from.


    But the sound seemed to have a natural shock to them. Although they wanted to resist the sound, they were finally suppressed by the sound.


    A creature crouched down and quickly left. With a creature leaving, the seemingly powerful team broke up. These creatures scattered and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the direction of the voice, and he said warily.


    A figure came out of the darkness. It was a man in his fifties, but his hair was very long, it seemed that he hadn''t cut it for a long time, and his beard was very thick, but he was wearing a sportswear, which seemed to be a product of more than ten years ago.


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan grabbed it too often. He looked at the man warily. This place is hundreds of meters underground, and it is impossible for anyone to exist. But the figure in front of him is really a person, which makes yehaoxuan have to be vigilant.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited." The man spoke. He spoke pure Mandarin, but maybe he hadn''t been in contact with the outside world for a long time, so his voice was a little hoarse and unnatural.


    "I am human, I am human. I saved you just now." The man raised his hands and signaled that he was harmless. Yehaoxuan saw his expression clearly from his bearded face.


    This person may have been living on the ground for a long time, so his skin is very white, and the pupils of his two eyes are large, but his body is a little thin.


    Yehaoxuan''s divine sense sent out, and he didn''t notice any bad smell on him. Moreover, in yehaoxuan''s divine sense, he was a person, an ordinary person.

 Chapter 2892

    "I know you are human." Yehaoxuan put it away too often. He said faintly, "but before I know your identity, you''d better stand here and don''t move. You can''t get close to me three meters away."


    The man stopped at a place more than three meters away from yehaoxuan. He tried to prove: "I am a good man. I saved you just now. I have no malice. I can take you out of here. There are many monsters in this place. We can''t stay here any longer."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned. The man spoke incoherently. Although there was no problem with the man in front of him in his divine sense, yehaoxuan still felt strange.


    "My name is Liu Shan." The man said, "I''m an archaeologist. As for why I''m here, it''s a long story. You go with me first, and I''ll explain it to you slowly on the way."


    "Liu Shan, you are Liu Shan. How can you prove that you are Liu Shan?" Liu Li got excited and stared at the man.


    "I am Liu Shan. If you want me to prove it, I have no way to prove it, because my ID card has long been lost, and I have nothing to prove my identity."


    After Liu Shan finished, he thought for a while and said, "I have been here for a long time. I want to leave, but I can''t leave here. I can''t find an exit. I have a daughter named Liu Li. Now she should be 23 years old..."


    "Dad, I''m Lili." Liu Li shouted. She jumped into Liu Shan''s arms and burst into tears.


    "Lili, are you Lili? How could you be Lili? I......" Liu Shan was a little surprised. He still couldn''t recover.


    After arriving at this place, he had no intention of leaving alive. He felt that he would never see his daughter in his life. However, he was surprised that the slim girl in front of him was his own daughter.


    "Well, you gave me this bracelet. Do you remember? My mother and I have both." Liu Li raised her wrist. She pointed to the bracelet and shouted.


    "This... This bracelet I remember. I gave it to my wife and daughter. How could you have it? Are you really Lili? Are you really her?" Liu Shan was shocked. He looked up at Liu Li.


    Finally, he saw some shadow of his daughter from Liu Li. He said excitedly, "you are Lili. You are really Lili. You have grown so big."


    "Dad..." Liu Li burst into tears: "I''m looking for you. It''s so hard!"


    Father and daughter recognize each other, and all the dangers here have become unimportant. Father and daughter hold their heads and cry bitterly. Ye haoxuan and miaohui stand aside and look at each other. Miaohui shakes her head slightly at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan understood. He nodded his head and made an OK gesture, which meant he understood.


    After their father and daughter cried for a long time, Liu Shan said, "Lili, let''s leave here first. We are saying that this place is dangerous. I scared away those monsters just now. They will come back soon. Let''s go first."


    Liu Shan led the way. He led the crowd for a long time under the winding ground, and finally reached the destination. This place is an open space, but the light here is very good.


    There are some bright crystals around. Yehaoxuan can''t tell what these crystals are for the time being. They may have been formed by geological changes over the past countless years. These are the products of large tracts of nature.


    And there are some very strange plants nearby. The environment of this place is quite good, at least much better than the dark place just now.


    "Dad, have you been living here all these years?" When Liuli came here, she had planned for the worst, but she didn''t expect to find her father here, which made her very excited.


    "Yes, I have lived here all these years." Liu Shan sighed, "when your mother and I came here, we encountered a big storm and a small-scale earthquake. Then we found a crack in the Kunlun Mountains."


    "We stumbled and fell into the crack, but we didn''t expect that there was a hole in the crack. Your mother and I came here to uncover some secrets, so we walked in the crack, but... Your mother died."


    "I met my mother when I came here. She was in a stone circle, but why did you let her stay there and not give her a good burial?" Liu Li was very puzzled about this problem. She remembered that her parents had always been very loving.


    Even if her mother died, her father would never leave her alone, but when she came here, she saw her mother''s bones.


    "That place is a square stone array." Liu Shan sighed: "when we came, the stone formation was still very powerful. Your mother stepped into the stone formation. I wanted to save her, but I couldn''t. I could only watch her die there."


    "I tried my best to get her body out, but I didn''t succeed. Your mother''s heart was not over before she died, so I planned to find her and sleep with her after I knew the secret here."


    "But I didn''t think it would be more than ten years." Liu Shan sighed, "but I haven''t figured out the secret here."


    "How do you live here?" Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "although there is no great danger in this place, the strange creatures just now are enough to tear you apart."


    "I was lucky. When I first came here, I met those creatures. I would have been killed by them, but I had a strong desire to survive. I kept running forward and ran desperately, and then I found this place."


    "What''s more, I found that the space seemed to be a forbidden area for those creatures. They didn''t dare to come here. In the following years, I have been living here. After making friends with those creatures for so many years, I have learned something."


    "I know they don''t like any sound, so I just used that sound to scare them away." Liu Shandao.


    "Dad, you have suffered all these years." Liu Li said that her nose was sour and she wanted to cry again.


    "Lili, over the years, you have suffered, but your mother and I are wrong. When the country stopped this project, we should know that there must be some danger in it, but we still have to be persistent. Over the years, you have been wronged."


    "Dad, anyway, if you''re OK, we''ll find a way to get Mom out of here." Liu Li took her father''s hand and said.

 Chapter 2893

    "OK, OK." Liu Shan could not help nodding. He had not seen his daughter for so many years. Naturally, he was in a very good mood.


    "Have you found a way out here after all these years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I found my way out here recently. I left here after making preparations, but I didn''t expect you to come here." "What an eye opener!" said Liu Shan excitedly


    "Dad, take us with you. Let''s get out of here." Liulidao.


    "Well, take a rest first. I''ll make some preparations here. After we go out, we will leave here on foot. Without enough food, we can''t leave here at all." Liu Shandao.


    As Liu Shan said this, he made an excuse to leave here and let yehaoxuan and Liu Li have a rest. Yehaoxuan looked around and found a stream. More importantly, a strange creature was found in the stream.


    "What is this? A dragon?" Miaohui also saw the creature in the stream.


    The body of this creature is only one meter long. It is as thick as a thumb. It is golden all over and has four feet. Moreover, its head is very similar to the legendary dragon in ancient China.


    It''s just that its size is much smaller, but just because it is much smaller, it seems that these small creatures are very cute and cute.


    "It''s a bit like it, but it''s not like it. I''ve never heard of such a small dragon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why don''t you catch one and go back to study it?"


    "No." Miaohui hurriedly said, "they don''t know how long they have lived here. This is their home. If you take them away by force, it''s too cruel for them."


    "It''s really cruel." Lin Yu smiled and said, "take a picture and leave a souvenir."


    "What are you doing?" Liu Li came over. She also saw the little creature in the stream. She exclaimed, "is this a dragon?"


    "It shouldn''t be, but it''s a bit like a dragon." Lin Yu smiled and said, "come on, take a picture for us. We will leave here soon. Let''s leave a souvenir. This place may be the holy land of Kunlun mountain."


    After taking the photos, Liu Li returned her mobile phone to yehaoxuan. She spit out a long breath: "I didn''t expect to meet my father here. The world is really wonderful. I suddenly feel that God doesn''t seem to be the cruelty we imagined."


    "Liu Li, are you sure this is really your father?" Yehaoxuan asked seriously.


    "Of course, of course he is my father. He is my father. Do you think I even admit my father is wrong?" Liu Li smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t recognize the wrong person."


    "Of course you don''t know the wrong person." Yehaoxuan said, "but are you sure that your present father is still your former father?"


    "Of course." Liu Li looked at ye haoxuan strangely and said, "ye haoxuan, what are you trying to say?"


    "Don''t you think what he just said about his experience here is too far fetched?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I feel something is wrong."


    "Something is wrong." Liu Li''s look changed. She said coldly, "yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to do anything." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just have some questions that have not been clarified. Don''t worry. He is your father. It''s true. I have never doubted."


    "But yehaoxuan, your tone now is to doubt him." Liu Li said, "I don''t know what you''re thinking, but I just want to beg you. He''s my father. I''ve been separated from him for almost ten years. Now I finally find him. No matter what he has had, I hope you can tolerate it, OK?"


    "You may have misunderstood me." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I know, now that we are discussing this issue, you must have some resistance in your heart."


    "But I just want to kindly remind you that there are many things in this world that cannot be explained clearly, and no matter what it is, it will change, including relatives. What will happen to you if one day you find that this father is no longer the father you used to be?"


    "This..." Liu Li was a little stunned. Indeed, what ye haoxuan said was not unreasonable. She just met her father and was too excited. But now she can''t think about it. He did have some problems. Liu Li bowed her head and said nothing.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to remind you to pay attention. After all, the changes in the world are too great." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Li didn''t speak. She bowed her head and seemed a little silent. Yehaoxuan''s words made her feel uncomfortable. Yes, she had just met her father who had been missing for a long time. She was still immersed in the joy of meeting her father. However, Lin Yu now actually said such words, which made her feel a little different about this matter.


    "I know your concern." Liu Li looked up at Lin yehaoxuan and said, "I also thank you for reminding me. I will be careful in the future."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the scenery of this place is good. Look at this thing. Does it look like a legendary dragon?"


    "Sort of." Liu Li glanced at the creature still lying in the stream. She was in no mood for anything now.


    Yehaoxuan reached into the water. His hand approached the creature, but the creature seemed not afraid of yehaoxuan at all. Instead of being afraid, it turned around yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan felt a small whirlpool in his body. The whirlpool also had a slight coolness. The coolness flowed all over yehaoxuan''s body along yehaoxuan''s hand. This feeling was very comfortable.


    This unknown little creature is definitely not an ordinary creature. Apart from other things, the coolness emanating from it makes people feel very comfortable. After circling around yehaoxuan''s hand, it slowly swam away. Yehaoxuan felt refreshed and the whole person seemed to be sober.


    When he looked around, he was surprised. The environment of this place looked very good, very elegant, and it felt like an important place for the immortal family.


    But now when he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that this place had become dilapidated. The things that were comparable to fairyland had long disappeared.

 Chapter 2894

    "What''s the matter with you?" Miaohui saw that yehaoxuan was a little abnormal. She couldn''t help asking in surprise.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan soon calmed down. He realized that everything just now was just an illusion, but he didn''t understand what kind of illusion was so strong that he couldn''t even notice that he had entered the illusion.


    If the dragon like creature hadn''t awakened him just now, he didn''t know what would happen. Yehaoxuan was alert. He thought it was definitely not easy here.


    "Lili, let''s go now." At this moment, Liu Shan''s voice came from behind.


    "OK, yehaoxuan, let''s go and get out of here." Liu Li glanced back at yehaoxuan and said.


    "OK, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took miaohui and walked forward with Liu Li. Yehaoxuan subconsciously glanced at Liu Shan. He already knew it.


    "I just went to get something to eat. I live here and have been eating these things. These things are virgin fruit. Don''t get me wrong. This is not a small tomato on the market. It is a fruit that can be replenished." Liu Shan took a package and showed what was inside.


    These so-called Saint fruit are very bright in color, look very round, and look very popular. As long as you look at them, you will have an impulse to eat them.


    But yehaoxuan saw at a glance that these things were just ordinary stones.


    "It looks good. I''ll try one." Liu Li said, reaching out to get it.


    "If you''re not hungry, you''d better not eat it. I can see that these things have a tonic effect. It''s not appropriate for girls to eat them because women have a negative constitution. These things are positive, and the positive is very strong. Eating them may be bad for your health." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, well, I won''t eat any more. When I''m hungry, I''ll eat. Dad, let''s go." Liu Li was a little stunned. She put down the fruit in her hands and walked forward.


    "Mr. Ye, you are a doctor." Liu Shan smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I am a doctor, traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said, "this time I came here, I gained a lot. Many herbs that I can''t see at ordinary times have been found here."


    "Hehe, this place is the holy land of Kunlun. Of course, there are some things that can''t be seen in other places." Liu Shan laughed.


    "Dad, you''ve been here for so many years. Haven''t you been trying to uncover the secrets here?" Liu Li asked.


    "Secrets? What secrets can there be?" Liu Shan shook his head and said, "this tomb is just an empty tomb. Our previous research direction was wrong."


    "Doesn''t it mean that the tomb existed in ancient times?" Liu Li asked.


    "Yes, it existed in ancient times, but it is an empty tomb. It records many hieroglyphs and tadpole characters that I can''t understand. Over the years, I haven''t found any scientific literature here for reference, so I''ve been delayed."


    "However, I have recorded all these words. After I go out, I will study them carefully and I will be able to uncover the secrets here." Liu Shandao.


    "Well, I''ll study it with you." Liu Li said with a smile, "we must be able to reveal these secrets."


    "Certainly." Liu Shan smiled. He was also full of confidence.


    Liu Shan led the two men all the way forward. The road around this place was very winding. The people who walked around were dizzy. As he walked, he explained: "the terrain of this place is complex, and the ancient tomb is not only in the same location."


    "I count the time. The time for its next transfer is approaching, so we must leave here before it is transferred. I found a way out not long ago."


    "Where is the way out?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Shan. He obviously felt that they were walking underground, not on the ground. It was just that they didn''t feel it carefully.


    "It''s not far ahead, but before that, we have to bypass a place. It''s dark and dangerous, but it''s not related to the system. I can get around it."


    "Look, this is the place." Liu Shan stopped and pointed forward.


    The place was very dark. At a glance, yehaoxuan saw a long black river in front of him. The river was dark, and he obviously felt the strong resentment emanating from the river. From time to time, there was a cold smell pouring out of the river.


    A translucent shadow slowly floated out of the river and circled around yehaoxuan and others. Then, when he was submerged in the river, yehaoxuan closed his eyes, concentrated his energy, and opened his eyes to look into the river.


    At this sight, he couldn''t help but be surprised. On the black river surface, countless ghosts kept walking through the river, and bursts of laughter seemed to come from the nine hell.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at miaohui. There was nothing unusual on miaohui''s face. It was obvious that she was not aware of the changes in front of her. However, she was naturally smart. Yehaoxuan just looked at her and gave her a look. She understood. She nodded at yehaoxuan and then pointed to the sword in her hand.


    Although she didn''t know what had happened, yehaoxuan''s eyes were not for nothing. She immediately realized that this place might be different.


    "Well, let''s go." Liu Li took the lead in walking forward, as if she didn''t see the black river in front of her.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan pulled Liu Li and stepped back. He clearly saw that a transparent shadow had stretched out his hands to Liu Li. This is the spirit waiting for reincarnation, looking for its replacement.


    After Liuli took a step back, the ghost looked at yehaoxuan angrily, then turned around and plunged into the Heihe River, where she kept wailing.


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Li glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "What''s the matter? We have to hurry, because this place has a time point. After this time point, we can''t get through." Liu Shandao.


    "It''s twelve o''clock in the morning. I ask you, why do you choose to leave at this time?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liu Shan and said, "don''t tell me that you have no distinction between day and night here. As long as you are a human, you will have a natural habit of going out at night."


    "Well, that''s because this place is in danger. Only at this time can we pass here." Liu Shan was slightly stunned. He immediately said, "we have to hurry up, otherwise we really can''t leave here."

 Chapter 2895

    "Lili, let''s go." Liu Shandao.


    "Yehaoxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Liu Li looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand wiped Liu Li''s eyes. Then he said in a deep voice, "tell me, what do you see?"


    In front of Liu Li''s eyes, there was a path in front of her. Many beautiful flowers grew on both sides of the path, but her eyes changed as yehaoxuan wiped them on her eyes.


    A black river lay before her eyes. The wind was blowing in the river, and countless transparent shadows were running through the river. These shadows were still waving their teeth and claws at her from time to time.


    Liu Li was shocked. She took two steps back, and then looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Your father didn''t repay you any kindness." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this river is the Styx river. There is no load. If we pass here, we will be pulled in by the spirits in the river."


    "Then we will be killed by the spirit, and the spirit who killed us will have a chance of reincarnation. Liu Shan, you are not taking us out. You are taking us to hell."


    "What hell are you talking about? Liu Li is my daughter. Can I still hurt her?" Liu Shan was stunned. Then he became angry. "Lili, come with me. We don''t have much time."


    "Well, you don''t have much time." Yehaoxuan smiled: "because in a few minutes, the gate of hell will be locked, and then you will not reach your goal, right? Hehe, Liu Shan, you are under control, or you have already died."


    "What?" Liu Li was shocked. She looked at ye haoxuan with a shock and said, "ye haoxuan, what are you talking about? What are you talking about?"


    "Liu Li, your father, is dead." Yehaoxuan pointed to Liu Shan and said, "before, I just felt something wrong, but I can''t see what happened."


    "But just now in the place where he lives, we met something similar to a dragon. Do you remember that creature, which awakened me and made me see everything clearly. Everything you saw before was a fantasy. It was your father''s illusion that confused us."


    "What are you talking about, yehaoxuan? He is my father. He is alive. He is alive." Liu Li couldn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Really? On the surface, he is alive, but in fact, he is already a walking corpse." Yehaoxuan pointed to the Ming River: "the river in front of him is the evidence."


    "Can you tell the truth? I don''t know what you mean." Liu Li frowned.


    "There is a place in Kunlun mountain that can lead to hell. This place is called the gate of hell. Of course, there is a place outside that is the name of a scenic spot, but the real gate of hell is here."


    "It''s midnight now. The gates of hell are wide open, but there is only five minutes. At this time, he sent us to the Styx River and let us cross the river."


    "In this river, there are countless resentful spirits who died unjustly but could not die. If we cross here, we will be killed by those resentful spirits into the river. Then those who killed us will be reborn from this place."


    "Your father is the messenger of extradition. He is controlled by some evil spirits. He wants to kill us and achieve his goal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No way. He is my father. How could he do such a thing?" Liulidao.


    "Yes, I am your father. How could I do such a thing?" Liu Shan roared excitedly, "yehaoxuan, don''t pick the relationship between us. What do you want to do? What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I just want to live. I also want to save Liu Li. From the first time I saw you, I knew you had a problem."


    "Hehe, this kind of place is extremely cold and dark. If an ordinary person is here, he can''t live at all. But you survived, and you still live here? This life is more than ten years?"


    "Besides, what you call food is some stones." Yehaoxuan seized the so-called Saint fruit brought by Liu Shan and shook it off on the ground. The saint fruit that looked very beautiful just now has become a pile of mixed round gray stones.


    Looking at the falling stones, Liu Li was dumbfounded. She looked at her father in shock and couldn''t say a word.


    It never occurred to her that her father, whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years and missed so much, was going to kill herself wholeheartedly.


    She couldn''t believe the result, and she couldn''t accept the reality. Originally, she didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said, but the falling stone forced her to believe that her father had a problem.


    Yehaoxuan stared at Liu Li and said faintly, "now, you should believe me."


    Liu Li just stared at the stones on the ground. She didn''t give them out. After a while, she looked up and looked at Liu Shan with an unbelievable expression. She murmured, "why?"


    "Lili, you must not listen to his nonsense." Liu Shan became angry. He shouted, "I''m your father. Don''t you even believe your father''s words?"


    "Lili, do you remember that when I was a child, your mother and I often went far away, and we only came back for a long time. At that time, the conditions were bad. Your happiest thing was that we brought you a marshmallow from other places."


    "Do you remember? These things happened when you were a child. I''m your father. I won''t hurt you. Trust me." Liu Shan held out his hand to Liu Li and said, "come here, come with us. We don''t have much time. If we don''t go, we can''t leave here."


    Staring at Liu Shan''s outstretched hand, Liu Li did not come forward. She shook her head slightly, then stepped back and spit out the word "no".


    "Why? Why?" Liu Shan roared angrily. He roared, "you are your father. Why don''t you believe me? Come here, come with me. I am your father. You should listen to me."


    Liu Shan''s face was ferocious. He roared, "I''m your father. I''m your father."


    Suddenly, a piece of skin on his face fell to the ground and turned into a piece of ashes. With the loss of this skin, his whole face became blurred for a while, and then his clothes and muscles fell off one after another.


    A moment later, he turned into a skeleton. His withered face looked terrible. His weathered legs could not support him to stand. With a plop, he fell to the ground and his lower body fell to ashes.

 Chapter 2896

    But his hands were still crawling forward. As he climbed, he made a sharp hiss: "why? Why do you do this to me? I have been waiting for ten years. As long as I take you there, I can be reborn."


    "I don''t want to die. I really don''t want to die. I''m here as if I were in hell. I just want to live. Follow me, follow me, take you across the river, take you to hell, and I can be reborn."


    "But why did you do this to me? Why did you do this?" Although Liu Shan is only half disabled, he still climbs forward tenaciously.


    "Dad, Dad, what happened to you? How did you become like this?" Liu Shan burst into tears. She wanted to go forward, but yehaoxuan held her back and wouldn''t let her pass.


    At this time, the Styx River surged, and the gate of hell was about to close. A powerful suction came from the other side of the river, and Liu Shan''s body was pulled back by this force.


    He desperately stretched out his right hand and shouted: "Liu Li, come here, come with me, I gave birth to you, and now you give it back to me, you give it back to me..."


    "No, I don''t want to go to hell. Come here. I want to take you to hell... Please, give me a chance. I will cross people over next time. I beg you..."


    Liu Shan''s voice was incoherent. A storm took him back, and the Styx River gradually disappeared. Finally, Liu Shan''s body disappeared in the Styx River, and his scream stopped abruptly.


    "Dad, Dad." Liu Li fell to the ground. She burst into tears. The Styx River in front of her has disappeared. This place is just a cold wall.


    With the disappearance of Liu Shan, the dreamland in front of her also disappeared. The place was dark and cold. Liu Li just lay on the ground and cried. During the period just now, her life was like another big rise and fall.


    She really didn''t know what to do. The purpose of coming here was her father. Although she had seen him now, she didn''t expect this outcome.


    "Take it easy." Yehaoxuan said, "when people die, their thoughts are different from those before their death. Your father may have died with your mother more than ten years ago."


    "It''s just that he has too much resentment, so he is controlled by the nether world. He comes here to try every means to cross the Styx river. But in this place, if we weren''t here, I''m afraid no one would ever come."


    "For more than ten years, the longer he has waited here, the heavier his resentment. Therefore, in his eyes, there can be no family affection. This result is the best for him."


    "Yehaoxuan, why did you do this? Why did you get this result?" With tears in her eyes, Liu Li cried out, "that''s my father. I watched him leave me. Do you know what I feel now?"


    "I know, I know you are in a bad mood." Yehaoxuan said patiently, "but believe me, it will get better in the future. When you came here, you had prepared for the worst, didn''t you?"


    "Now that your wish has been fulfilled, it is good to have this result, so you must hold on." "We have to find a way to get out of here now," yehaoxuan said


    Liu Li closed her eyes and nodded painfully. Although she was in a bad mood, the fact was that she could not change the fact, so she had to try to accept it.


    "Let''s go. When I came here, I had figured out the pattern here. I think we should have gone to the main tomb now. I think there must be a lot of secrets in it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Liuli calmed down. She stood up from the ground and walked forward with yehaoxuan and miaohui. She looked back. There was nothing behind her except the cold wall.


    Soon, the main tomb was found. Around this place, there are many stonehenges and many warriors carved from boulders. In the middle of these warriors, there is a sarcophagus.


    These warriors seem to be protecting the sarcophagus. The sarcophagus is open. Ye haoxuan approaches the sarcophagus and has a look. There is nothing special in it except a dragon carved from stone.


    But the dragon was bound by layers of chains. It seemed to be sleeping, but it seemed to be trapped here.


    "Is this... Dragon vein?" Yehaoxuan looked at the stone dragon. He was slightly surprised. He had determined that the dragon was the dragon vein of China.


    There are twelve dragon veins in China, which coincide with the twelve Chinese zodiac signs. These dragon veins are related to the luck of China. Each dragon vein represents something. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what this dragon vein represents.


    "What is the dragon vein?" Liu Li asked in bewilderment.


    "It represents the destiny of China. This is one of the branches." Miaohui knew something about this. She came forward and looked.


    "Not sure." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but this dragon vein is locked here. Is this the seal of an expert or something?"


    "I''m not sure what that means." Miaohui said: "if it''s a dragon vein, it''s understandable that the ancient tomb can change its position with the change of the stars, because the fortune of the world is that the division of time must coincide, and the combination of time must be divided."


    "Therefore, the dragon vein will also change with the change of the local atmosphere. It will sleep in the geomantic treasure land every time, and then continue to nourish the Dragon Qi. It seems that it is about to change places again." Miaohui.


    "What is the chain that locks it?" Liu Li said curiously and came forward. She reached out and touched the dragon''s head.


    "Don''t move." Yehaoxuan hurriedly stopped him, but he was still a little late. Liu Li''s hand had already touched the dragon vein. As her hand touched the dragon vein, the stone dragon seemed to come alive in this moment, and it suddenly opened its eyes.


    Then, a dragon roared through the heaven and earth, and then all the chains on the giant dragon broke, and a virtual shadow suddenly flew up, and then a white smoke broke through the heaven and earth in an instant.


    "What happened?" Liu Li was startled.


    "You let the dragon vein go." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Ah, well, that won''t be anything?" Liuli was afraid and said that she really wanted to cut off her hands. Did she touch the dragon vein.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "it can be seen that the dragon vein was trapped by ancient experts, and then kept changing its position according to the order of heavenly stems and earthly branches, so as to ensure that China''s fortune will not decline. Now that the dragon vein has run away, I don''t know what will happen."


    "I, I didn''t mean it." Liu Li blames herself.

 Chapter 2897

    "OK, I know you didn''t mean it. Even if something happens, I don''t blame you. Some things are doomed. Even if you don''t come to let the dragon vein go today, someone else will come to let the dragon vein go some day."


    "Let''s go and find a way out. Since the dragon vein can rise from the sky, we must find a way out."


    "Yes." Liu Li nods and leaves with yehaoxuan.


    At zero hour and hour, a white smoke rose from the depths of the Kunlun Mountains, and then the sky was auspicious. I don''t know how many strange people and scholars in China were shocked. Looking at the extraordinary place in the west, everyone wondered what had happened.


    Deep in a barren mountain.


    This mountain is located in the northeast of China. It is not a famous mountain. Except for its height, the mountain is good for nothing. Because the mountain is clear and strange, no one usually comes.


    Before, some developers took a fancy to this place and wanted to build it into a natural tourist attraction. Everything was settled. However, during the construction, there were various problems.


    Finally, the developer could not hold on and ran away, so the mountain was desolate from then on.


    With the white spirit of Kunlun rising, the mountain also changed. There was a flash of light at the top of the mountain. The mountain gate was wide open, and a house hidden in the void appeared. This place felt like a fairy family younger brother. One step out of the mountain gate, looking at Ruixiang in the distance, he murmured: "the dragon vein has been released. I, Xia Hou Yi, will I enter the world again?"


    Overnight, China''s fortunes changed dramatically.


    After finding the exit, he left Kunlun and drove the hidden SUV. Ye haoxuan drove on the highway in Tibet.


    Liu Li sat quietly in the back of the car. She didn''t say a word, because these experiences in Kunlun seemed to take away her body. She came here full of hope and determination to die. But the final outcome was like this, which made her a little unable to accept for a while.


    "Still thinking about what happened before?" Yehaoxuan looks back through the rearview mirror of the car.


    "Yes." Liu Li responded faintly. Her voice was very indifferent, as if she had no soul. She really couldn''t figure out why her father should do that.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." "I will try my best to answer you," said yehaoxuan


    "I just want to know whether there is reincarnation after people die?" Liu Li sat up. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if so, why doesn''t my father go to reincarnation? Why does he extradite there?"


    "After death, there is indeed reincarnation." Yehaoxuan said, "the river we saw before is the river of the underworld boundary. I don''t know if there are ten halls of hell in the present underworld."


    "But a long time ago, there was an accident. Maybe the ten halls of hell no longer exist. The reason why people go to the underworld after death is completely supported by the law of heaven."


    "Your father doesn''t die normally, so he can''t enter reincarnation. It seems that there is another law supporting him in the underworld, and there are some things maintaining order there, so I''m not sure what the underworld is like now."


    "Why did he do that?" Liu Li can''t accept this fact. What she doesn''t understand is that her father loves her very much, but why would he extradite himself to the gate of hell and get him a chance to be born again?


    "As I said, people''s thoughts after death are different from those before death." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and that place is the place where countless ghosts gather. These ghosts cannot be reincarnated forever. They have too much resentment."


    "And he was also eroded by the resentment of those people, so he did this. He thought that he was dead, but you were alive, which was wrong. Only when you were the same as him, his psychology would be balanced."


    "But I am his daughter." Liu Li murmured, "how could he have the heart to do this?"


    "Forget it, you''d better stop worrying about it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in a word, don''t worry about it. Your wish has come true. Your parents have seen it. In the future, your life should be on the right track."


    Liu Li was a little silent. Indeed, her life should be on the right track. God knows how much effort she has made to go to Kunlun. Fortunately, her efforts have not been in vain.


    "Yehaoxuan, anyway, I thank you very much." Liu Li sat up straight. She said to yehaoxuan, "if it weren''t for you, I might not be able to go there. Even if I got there, I would probably sleep there with them. It''s hard for me to get out alive."


    "These, in fact, are all your creations." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "when you meet me, it is fate. It is also fate that you come out of there alive."


    "Is this fate?" Liu Li murmured that she looked at the snow capped snow outside the window and the snow capped mountains rising into the mountains in the distance. For a while, she was a little confused. She even couldn''t tell whether it was a dream or a reality. She just felt that she was very relaxed now.


    "What are you going to do in the future?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know." Liu Li thought for a while. She smiled and said, "there are always some places where I can live."


    "There must be." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said with a smile, "you are a nice person. If you have enough leisure one day and feel tired, you can go to the imperial capital. I will arrange a job for you."


    "What can you arrange for me?" Liu Li looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "A lot." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "teacher? Nurse? As long as you want to do it, I can arrange it for you."


    "Oh, I almost forgot." Liu Li smiled and said, "you are the sage of medicine. You must be able to eat in the imperial capital. Isn''t it a piece of cake for you to arrange work?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "arranging work is a piece of cake for me."


    "OK, I''ll write it down first. I''ll walk around and relax myself. When I''m tired, I''ll come back and go to find you in DIDU. Don''t pretend you don''t know me then."


    "Do you think I am that kind of person?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can always do what I say. If I can''t do something, I won''t promise you anything."


    The SUV looks like an icy world with thousands of miles of glaciers all the way east in the ice and snow.


    Imperial capital.


    Every time he returned to the imperial capital, yehaoxuan was in a different mood. This time, he was no exception. He first visited the people he knew, visited the old man, and had a meal with his parents.

 Chapter 2898

    The old man''s health is getting worse and worse. Fortunately, yehaoxuan''s medical skills have reached a peak. Although he can''t make people immortal, he can still prolong his life.


    After seeing the old man, yehaoxuan came to Shao group and met shaoqingying in an office full of future intelligence.


    After a long absence, shaoqingying became more and more beautiful. Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, she put down all her work and made a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    I haven''t drunk Scutellaria barbata for a long time, but shaoqingying has never forgotten that ye haoxuan likes to drink this tea. When she is free, she will go outside to pick some, steam them and dry them, and wait for ye haoxuan to drink.


    In fact, in her present capacity, even if the president of a small country comes here, she may not be able to get up to greet him, let alone make tea and serve water. Therefore, ye haoxuan now enjoys a higher treatment than the presidents of some small countries.


    "I''m not interrupting your work." Yehaoxuan smiled. He saw a pile of information like a hill behind shaoqingying''s desk. He knew that Shao''s technology was like an empire. Shaoqingying was busy every day. He was afraid that his coming here would disturb her work.


    "It''s all right. Lucy is here. She will help me with my work." Shaoqingying smiled. She clapped her hands and said, "Lucy, come out and say hello."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." A female voice full of human words rang in yehaoxuan''s ear, which surprised yehaoxuan. He accidentally looked at his desk and saw a virtual female image flash away.


    "Ai?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "Yes, artificial intelligence." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "her working ability is equivalent to a master''s degree. She can help you deal with anything, and this artificial intelligence can be customized."


    "Customized? How?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It is to simulate your ideas according to your thinking, customize artificial intelligence that is similar to your thinking mode, the way you handle work, the way you deal with people and things, and your style of doing things is the same."


    "Well, that''s great. Then you can completely replace you with artificial intelligence in the future?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It is not feasible to completely replace her for the time being. After all, artificial intelligence has just started, but it is still possible to deal with some unimportant matters. Moreover, she will continue to grow in the process of getting along with her." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "she will learn according to your thinking and work habits. Just like a person, she can continue to learn and improve herself."


    "It''s amazing." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the future belongs to science and technology. Congratulations, you have reached the forefront of the world."


    "How long are you going to stay in the capital this time?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "it seems that Longbo didn''t assign you any tasks."


    "No, but I don''t think I can stay here long." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I still need to deal with some things myself."


    "I''ve heard about the heart talk." Shaoqingying sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that she would come to this step, and she has a delicate heart. It''s reasonable to say that she shouldn''t have."


    "How far do you think there was between genius and madness yesterday?" Yehaoxuan took a sip of tea ceremony.


    "One step away." Shaoqingying replied, "if you step forward, you will be a genius. If you step backward, you will be a madman. The world is like this. It looks very far away, but it is actually very close."


    "That''s the truth." Yehaoxuan said: "the exquisite heart is rare to see in a thousand years. She is a genius without any wonder. But it is because she is a genius that she is vulnerable to intrusion."


    "No one can avoid the evil spirit, but for her, it is a kind of growth. After surviving this evil spirit, it means that her life has experienced a sharpening. When she sobers up, her mind will be more firm than before." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t understand your practice." Shaoqingying shook her head. She held ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "however, you should try your best to save her. After all, she has paid a lot for you this time."


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I think I owe you so much. How can I repay you?"


    "You don''t have to pay it back. Just promise each other by example." Shaoqingying smiled and joked with yehaoxuan.


    "Why don''t you listen to long Ao when he comes back this time?" Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered this problem. At that time, xuanwuyi was wounded and ran away in the snow mountain. This guy would not have gone to the heavenly palace to retreat again.


    "Don''t you know the mysterious things?" Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise and said, "didn''t long Ao talk to you the first time after you came back?"


    "No, I just came back, and no one has contacted me. Why?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know what happened in Tiangong.


    "The heavenly palace was destroyed." Shaoqingying said, "Yan Xin did it. She broke into the heavenly palace, broke through the Tianshou mountain array, and took away seventeen blood puppets refined by xuanwuyi by the method of blood."


    "Xuan boundless was subdued by her and made into the 18th blood puppet. Then she took these blood puppets and set up the Mountain Gate on her own." Shaoqingying said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He stood up. He really didn''t know this. He didn''t know that this kind of thing would happen during the time he left the capital.


    "It''s not supposed to be." Shaoqingying frowned and said, "this matter has a lot to do with you. It should have been notified to you at the first time, whether long Lin or the secret service bureau, but you still don''t know it. What does this mean?"


    "What does it mean?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it indicates that the dragon scale and the secret service bureau have begun to guard against me now."


    Yehaoxuan has already felt some subtle changes in the capital. It seems that the dragon scale and the six parts of the heavenly palace don''t look as united as they seem.


    "Do you have a feeling of letting go of the mill and killing the donkey?" Shaoqingying was silent for a moment. She said faintly, "normally, you have a heavy responsibility now. The six departments of the heavenly palace and the dragon scale should cooperate with you with all their strength. But now they even hide these things from you. What does that mean?"

 Chapter 2899

    "Representative, they are suspicious of me." Yehaoxuan said: "people are people after all. Once a person''s strength becomes stronger, he will have selfish interests. People''s selfish interests are very terrible. For example, Xuan limitless."


    "Are they worried that you will become the next mystery?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, this is what they are worried about. What they are most worried about now is this. If I become another mystery, the damage I will cause will be even greater." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "but I want to say that they really underestimate me. Ha ha, they actually compare me with xuanboundless."


    "They really look down on you. Besides being afraid that you will become another mystery, I think they still have other selfish intentions." Shaoqingying said.


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan said: "you don''t know that the world has completely changed. Especially the rain forest in Feizhou indicates the beginning of a new era."


    "I think the scientists you sent have figured out what the crystal energy on those monsters in the rainforest can do."


    "I have made it clear, and now we are trying to turn it into a new energy. I believe we will succeed soon." Shaoqingying said: "in addition, the color of crystal energy is different, which represents different energy. Maybe we can extract energy from it and make some culture liquid. As long as the human body can absorb it, it will become stronger."


    "What you said is also true. This era has completely changed." Shaoqingying said, "neither Tiangong nor Longlin is willing to fall behind. Although they are ostensibly under the command of the state, in fact, these two departments were not established under the supervision of the high level... If this continues, I am afraid it will be very dangerous."


    "Danger or not, it''s none of our business." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they like to play. I have my own things to do. I won''t play with them."


    "But what you should worry about now is your heart." Shaoqingying said.


    "Where is she now?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "I don''t know." Shaoqingying shook her head. "She took away the seventeen blood puppets from xuanwuyi and disappeared. No one knows where she went. Tiangong and Longlin have been looking for her."


    "They are more nervous than anyone else, because with the eighteen mysterious blood puppets, the destructive power is very huge. Yan Xin is the rhythm of self-reliance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She should... Not hurt you." Shaoqingying said with some uncertainty.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but according to the situation we met last time, she still has feelings for me. I asked her to stab me. She never had the courage to stab me. Therefore, I don''t think she is really possessed by evil."


    "She just figured out something. She wanted to do something for herself. After all, it would be too tired if she kept paying." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I''ve been paying. I''m too tired." Shaoqingying also sighed slightly: "find a way to find her, persuade her to come back, and I have to find Tiangong and Longlin. If I find her, it may be bad for her."


    "They dare." Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly became heavy. He said coldly, "Whoever dares to touch her, I will destroy his family."


    The inverse scale in yehaoxuan''s heart is nothing more than his own relatives, and those women are all his relatives. He doesn''t allow anyone to move.


    Just after leaving the headquarters of Shao technology, Chen Ruoxi called and asked yehaoxuan to go to the headquarters of the secret service bureau.


    Outside the headquarters, Chen Ruoxi met yehaoxuan.


    "Why, what do you mean you''re meeting me outside? Could you tell me to come back this time, and what traps have been set for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You think too much." Chen Ruoxi glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "there''s nothing wrong with the trap ambush, but I think you''ve noticed it. There''s something wrong with the painting style."


    "I realized that there was something wrong with the painting style." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "long Ao is just killing the donkey. Has he reached any agreement with long Lin?"


    "I don''t know that." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "my level is not enough to participate in their high-level affairs, but you should know that the current Tiangong is not the former Tiangong, and the current secret service bureau is not the former secret service bureau."


    "Because of the mysterious things, everyone at the top level will have some concerns. I think you know where their concerns are." Chenruoxi road.


    "Of course I know what their concerns are." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m just afraid that my growth will be too fast and threaten their status?"


    "Yes, you have grown up too fast. The mysterious and boundless things have alerted everyone. That is, no matter who grows up too fast, they will have selfishness. They are afraid that you will grow up too fast and have selfishness. In that case, it will be a great threat to them."


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, and then he said with a smile: "I don''t know about Longxiang, but I know that we don''t work together in a day or two. He knows my character better than anyone else, and he also mingles with those people?"


    "Is he all right?" Chenruoxi sighed and said, "the main thing is that he is not the only one in charge of the heavenly palace."


    "Who is the other man?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He said coldly, "dragon scale man?"


    "Yes, the dragon scale man, although he is stationed in the sixth division of the heavenly palace. On the surface, he is an auxiliary work and has little power, but in fact, everyone knows that this is diluting the power of the heavenly palace. Having him is tantamount to saying that it is a nail nailed to our most important part. No matter what we do in the future, it will be difficult."


    "Hehe, that fellow Longxiang has a lot of thoughts." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "without Xuan, there is no limit. There is a dragon scale. How can I feel that the world can''t be peaceful?"


    "You have to know what Longbo may ask for from you under pressure." Chenruoxi road.


    "His request is his business, and whether I do it or not is my business." Yehaoxuan glanced at Chenruoxi and said, "it''s a big deal. I just quit the secret service bureau. I don''t care about the big deal. Let them see what they can do."


    "If you don''t agree with me, you will quit. You think you are a primary school student. How can you be so willful when you are so big?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan, and then walked with yehaoxuan to the headquarters of the secret service bureau.

 Chapter 2900

    Since there was an accident in Tiangong at xuanwuyi, the six departments of Tiangong were disheartened. Later, they arrested and killed a batch of people, which stabilized the morale of the army.


    The secret service bureau has also become the primary Department of Tiangong from a small department. This place is the headquarters of Tiangong.


    In Laitian palace, the scenery here is still the same, but yehaoxuan feels that this place is not right compared with the past. He shakes his head and walks to long Ao''s office with Chenruoxi.


    The image of long Ao in ye haoxuan''s heart is always a little old man smoking, but he always inadvertently exudes the smell of a superior.


    After all, he was a man who had been in the top position for a long time. When yehaoxuan walked into the office, he took out a can of tea, made a cup of tea for himself, and then sat down in front of long Ao.


    "Save your money. This is a limited amount of Dahongpao. I''ll order it for a year." Long Ao looked painfully at the cup of tea in front of yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was simply wasting things.


    His tea is very expensive, OK? And it''s only a small amount a year. When this guy brews a cup of tea, it takes him one tenth of the amount. Do you understand tea?


    "I''m stingy. I''ll just drink some tea." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll get you something better some other day. Snow mountain ambergris can prolong your life, and it tastes much better than your tea."


    "Really? This time I went to Kunlun and found something good?" Long Ao''s face eased. He said with a smile, "tell me about this trip to Kunlun. Have you got anything?"


    "Nothing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the life of Qingyi immortal is guaranteed, but her longevity has been greatly reduced. She has traveled all over the world, and the Taoist nuns in Sanxian mountain Taoist temple have also been dismissed."


    "The task is half failed." Long Ao shook his head and said, "well, how can there be anything perfect in this world? It''s excellent that you can do this task."


    "Do you have anything else to ask?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you meet when you went to Kunlun?" Long Ao said, "there is one of the twelve dragon veins that coincide with the heavenly stems and earthly branches. After you go to Kunlun, that dragon vein escaped to heaven. Everyone knows this."


    "What''s the impact?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course it does." Long Ao glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "the twelve dragon veins that coincide with the heavenly stems and earthly branches represent our national momentum in China."


    "These dragon veins are usually in a semi sealed state. They will constantly change their positions according to the sky image, but if they escape, it will affect the Qi of China."


    "Every few years, these dragon veins will bend, escape accidentally and travel around the world. But you should know that once half of the twelve dragon veins escape, China will face a crisis."


    "The last time there was an accident in the dragon vein, there were 12 dragon veins and nine holes. That was when the Japanese invaded China. This time, after decades, there were accidents in the dragon vein. Don''t you feel unhappy?"


    "As you said, these dragon veins will change every few years. These are the destiny of heaven. No one can change them." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "even if I don''t go, maybe someone else will go to let the dragon vein go. I can''t help it."


    "What''s more, only half of the twelve dragon veins will affect China''s momentum and fortune. Now only one has run. What are you worried about? There are still eleven. I don''t believe the other eleven will run." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''ll talk back." Long Ao said angrily, "although this time it was just a dragon vein escape, do you know how big the impact was? Some hidden ancient aristocratic families are now alive. What does this mean? It means that our pattern has changed."


    "Ancient hidden aristocratic family? What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He became interested in this.


    "You know those ancient things." Long Ao sighed and said, "since our world was cut off from the threethousand worlds, only a few descendants of great power have survived."


    "They have inherited the great power of ancient people, but usually they hide in the mountains and forests, do not ask about the world, and blindly practice, but as long as there is any big event in China, they will come out." Long Ao Dao.


    "Then I''m curious. What are their hidden aristocratic families?" Yehaoxuan said, "how strong are they in their cultivation?"


    "You know the mystery is boundless." Long Ao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "although he is powerful, his accomplishments can only reach the peak of martial arts, and his semi xuandao is only the accomplishments of the innate martial arts at best."


    "But after breaking through the semi xuandao and reaching the real xuandao, there is a more powerful realm, that is, the Zhenwu realm. The Zhenwu realm is the real martial art. You see, the legendary Chu gods in ancient times actually reached the peak of the Zhenwu realm. Although they have not completely separated from reincarnation, they are no different from the gods."


    "Zhenwu realm..." ye haoxuan thought for a while and said, "that is to say, xuanwuyi''s accomplishments have just touched the edge of Zhenwu realm. Those hidden aristocratic families are all accomplishments of Zhenwu realm. That is to say, each of them has the worst strength that is not inferior to xuanwuyi?"


    "Yes, you can think so." Long Ao nodded and said, "each of them has the strength to be equal to xuanlimitless, and the six families are all here this time. I don''t know what they really want to do?"


    "In history, are the six Zhenwu families now dead?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, never." Long Ao shook his head and said, "the most common time was when the three families appeared. That time, it was the era of five nonsense and chaos. After that time, they did not die. Even during the war of resistance against Japan, they did not die."


    "Because their ultimate goal is to practice. When they settle down and close their eyes, it may be that decades or hundreds of years have passed. How can they have time to take care of things in the world?" Long Ao Dao.


    "Then what does it mean that they are all suddenly present this time?" Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement, "is it difficult? Is there really an unknown variable in our world?"


    "It''s hard to say." Long Ao shook his head and said, "it''s not without any basis to say that the world has changed. Once the six families come true, the world will really change."


    "Then I want to know." "What does this have to do with me?" yehaoxuan spread his hands

 Chapter 2901

    "I have a feeling that they are coming for Nuwa stone." Long Ao stared at ye haoxuan. He said seriously, "Nuwa stone is the main artifact to promote the reincarnation array, and this array will destroy the barrier of the threethousand worlds."


    "She wants to use Nuwa stone to push the array and revive Ying long. But let''s not say whether Ying long can revive. Her move will certainly destroy the boundary of the threethousand worlds."


    "So the appearance of these people from their families is to stop the females?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that would be easy. Just let them go to find the girl. I don''t care about this."


    "This thing still needs you to do." Long Ao shook his head and said, "nvyu is an ancient evil god. Do you really think that the descendants of these ancient gods can do anything to get her? She is a person with a stable deity. Are ancient people kidding you?"


    "After talking for a long time, what you said is nothing but fart." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "tell me, what are you calling me to do this time?"


    "After the unanimous decision of long Lin and Tiangong, we feel that Nu Wa stone is not safe in your hands, so you should hand over some of your existing Nu Wa stones." Long Ao Dao.


    "Are you kidding me?" Yehaoxuan looked at long Ao. He said faintly, "these things, but I fought my life to get them back. You take them away when you say you take them away?"


    "Not take it away, but keep it for me." Long Ao explained: "as you know, liyanxin is also fighting over these things now, and your relationship with her is somewhat ambiguous, so we are afraid that you will be confused by her. If you give these things to her, it will be a big deal."


    "You can rest assured that I''m not one of those people who doesn''t have a brain." Yehaoxuan said, "Nuwa stone is here. No one can take it away."


    "You can''t help it." A cold voice sounded at the door: "since you are an ancient martial artist, you should follow the rules of the ancient martial artist. Every department, whether dragon scale or heavenly palace, has constraints on you. If we say so, you should obey."


    A middle-aged man came over and said coldly.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at him and found that there was a small dragon tattooed on the back of his hand. This is the symbol of the dragon scale. This guy may be the person who the dragon scale came to supervise the heavenly palace.


    "Long Bo, who is this grandson?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t care about this guy. As soon as the goods came in, it was like Lao Tzu was the best in the world. You had to listen to Lao Tzu. This made yehaoxuan very unhappy.


    "You said that you should pay attention to me. I am long Tian, and now I am in charge of the six departments of Tiangong." The middle-aged man still looked like a tall man. He looked at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "give me your things."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You don''t need a reason. Just rely on your relationship with Li Yanxin." Long Tian sneered and said, "what''s more, the Nuwa stone matter is related to the great plan of the world. In the hands of a young man like you, how can it be done?"


    "Then when you begged me to find Nuwa stone, why didn''t you say that it would be inappropriate to hand over the world''s great plan to a young man?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now that the mill hasn''t been unloaded, I want to start killing the donkey?"


    "Cut the crap. Since you are from the heavenly palace, you should follow the rules of the heavenly palace and hand it in." Long Tianshen shouted.


    As he drank in a low voice, more than a dozen people in black came into the door. On the backs of their hands, without exception, there was a small dragon tattooed. It could be seen that this was the man with dragon scales.


    "This is the heavenly palace, not the dragon scale." Long Ao knocked on the table and said, "long Tian, you should know your purpose here."


    Long Ao is also angry. Long Tian is too arrogant and has no brain. He knows yehaoxuan''s character. This guy is a donkey. The more you put pressure on him, the more stubborn he becomes.


    If you let him talk to ye haoxuan and reason with ye haoxuan with his old feelings, he may still understand, but what is your dragon sky? You are an outsider. You are bossing around the headquarters of Tiangong and bringing people here. Do you really think you are the boss?


    "So what?" Long Tian sneered: "the dragon scale heavenly palace was originally a family. Now I am also a member of the heavenly palace, so I have the right to do anything in the heavenly palace."


    "Take it." With a wave of the Dragon sky''s hand, a dozen people in black came forward together and were about to attack ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s arms shook, and several people in black beside him fell out. Long Tian was furious. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "dare you resist?"


    "I revolt?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "Long Xiang came here in person and dared not do such a thing to me. What kind of thing are you? Do you dare to do it to me?"


    "Do you believe me..." long Tian was furious. He pointed to yehaoxuan and scolded.


    But before he finished, he stopped, because yehaoxuan didn''t know when he had grabbed his body. Now yehaoxuan was holding a military spike, which was firmly against long Tian''s throat.


    Long Tian felt a stabbing pain in his neck. He wanted to resist, but the power of the Dragon elephant they were proud of was suppressed in front of yehaoxuan.


    He couldn''t get rid of yehaoxuan''s control at all. He struggled for a while and then gave up. He said coldly, "yehaoxuan, you have to figure out what you are doing."


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Yehaoxuan smiled: "where are you from, stupid? This is the heavenly palace, not the dragon scale. I''m not happy. Let''s make your dragon scale look good every minute."


    "Let go of our boss." A man in black stepped forward. He stared at yehaoxuan coldly. His eyes were murderous. It could be seen that this guy was a guy with more weight in the dragon scale. It could be seen from his momentum.


    "If I don''t let go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t let go, die." The man in black gave a clear roar, and his arms shook. The clothes on his upper body suddenly exploded. There were several dragons tattooed on his body. When he drank in a low voice, the dragons on his body faintly gave out golden light.


    It''s a very powerful role. As a descendant of the dragon clan, long Lin has the blood of the dragon clan. Of course, it''s no joke. The man in black in front of him is a blood awakener. He is much more powerful than long Tian.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan is interested, master.


    "Dragon feather." The man in black stared at yehaoxuan and said impolitely, "let him go."


    "Let him go." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but first this guy has to be soft and beg for mercy. If he doesn''t beg for mercy, I won''t let him go."

 Chapter 2902

    "Are you a fool? What am I? I beg your pardon?" Long Tian is angry. Yehaoxuan is insulting him. He is also famous for long Tian. What kind of thing is he, yehaoxuan? He says he wants to beg for mercy himself? I''m kidding. Where will his face go.


    "Get out of here."


    At this time, Chen Ruoxi also rushed over with a group of people. She picked up a silver pistol and pointed it at Long Yu''s head. She said coldly, "let all your people get out."


    "Well, well, you people in the heavenly palace are rebelling." The dragon was very angry and smiled.


    "Make it clear that the heavenly palace and your dragon scales are the same class. Why do you give directions here?" Chen Ruoxi tightened her gun and said coldly, "I know you are one of the few blood awakeners in the dragon clan."


    "But I have a gun in my hand. It can''t kill you, but it can put your blood back to sleep. If you don''t believe it, you can try it."


    The scene was deadlocked here for a while. Long Yu certainly believed Chen Ruoxi''s words, because this was the heavenly palace. The gun in her hand was certainly not an ordinary pistol. An ordinary pistol could not even hurt his skin.


    "All right, stop." Seeing that the noise was almost over, long Ao knocked on the table and said, "long Tian, apologize."


    "Long Ao, are you crazy? Don''t think you are also a dragon. You can command the people of the dragon clan." Long Tian is angry. His identity is in the dragon scale. He is also very tall. Now let him apologize to yehaoxuan? No mistake.


    "Either apologize or just stand still." Long Ao said faintly, "my men, you are not the one to give directions, and I know his character. It is not impossible to stab a few holes in you if you are in a hurry."


    "So, you''d better consider yourself. In case you get stabbed with several blood holes, even if you return to the dragon scale, I''m afraid it''s a very shameful thing."


    "Long Ao, you don''t care about your own men? If you don''t care, I will discipline you." Dragon tiannu said.


    "Well, you can discipline me, as long as you can." Long Ao said lightly.


    "Apologize." Chenruoxi points a pistol at long Tian.


    "Are you crazy?" Long Tian was extremely angry. His status was always superior, but he didn''t expect that such treatment would be offered in the heavenly palace, which made him unable to accept.


    "I want you to apologize." Chenruoxi suddenly fired a shot at the foot of long Tian. Bang, the cement splashed on the floor, which scared long Tian.


    He knows what the gun in Chenruoxi''s hand is. He knows better how powerful the gun is for dealing with special people. This gun can make you doubt life.


    "OK, I apologize, yehaoxuan. What happened just now is wrong." Long Tian said a bad word. Although this apology was not sincere, it was not easy to say it from a person like him.


    Only then did yehaoxuan loosen his grip on the army spike. As soon as his right hand was closed, the army spike suddenly disappeared.


    Long Tian stared at ye haoxuan. His heart was full of jealousy. With his ability, he could see that the army spike in ye haoxuan''s hand was put in a storage space just now.


    That kind of storage space is the precious mustard Sumi. This legendary treasure has long been lost, but now ye haoxuan can find this kind of thing, which makes him jealous.


    "You have to be clear." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "no one can force me to do anything I don''t want to do. Even if you are dragon scale, you can''t do it. I''ll make you look good. I''ll tell dragon scale that I want Nuwa stone. OK, you can find the next Nuwa stones yourself."


    Long Tian has an ugly face. After what ye haoxuan said, he went out with a dark face. He has remembered ye haoxuan. This guy is a very sinister guy. He vowed to give ye haoxuan some good looks.


    "You are still impulsive just now." After this guy left, long Ao shook his head helplessly and said, "our current relationship with the dragon scale is very delicate."


    "No matter how angry you are, you can''t put some things on the surface. That''s not good."


    "Of course I know not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but just now this guy''s attitude is too arrogant. I can''t stand it, so I gave him some color to see. Is that ok?"


    "No problem, long Bo. I also feel that the people of dragon scale can''t get used to it. Our heavenly palace and dragon scale have restricted each other, but now he''s here and he looks like I''m an uncle. It''s a little too much." Chenruoxi road.


    "And we had three rules with them. They can''t interfere in some things." Chenruoxi added, "they just interfere. That is disrespect for our heavenly palace. Can we tolerate it?"


    "I can''t bear it. Long Bo, the Dragon scales in the heavenly palace are equal. Why should they hold us down? They are afraid that we will make trouble. I am afraid that their dragon scales will make trouble. No, we have to send a special envoy to them to see if they are happy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know these things in my mind." Long Bo waved his hand and said, "but ye haoxuan, you should know the current situation. Li Yanxin''s trouble has made the nerves of the whole dragon scale tense."


    "She is now on her own. Now we don''t know where she is. If we do, we must come to her house and ask for an explanation." Long Ao Dao.


    "I will handle her affairs." Yehaoxuan said, "but you''d better warn Longlin, don''t mess around. If Longlin dares to do anything to hurt her, I will make Longlin doomed."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was very dark. His remark was not a joke. Let''s just say it. He was very serious.


    "OK, I know. I will find an opportunity to warn them at the right time." Long Bo thought for a while and said, "I think you should consider the Nuwa stone carefully. After all, it matters a lot."


    "Now, of the three earthly Nuwa stones, two are in your hands, one is in liyanxin''s hands, and two more. Your merits will be complete."


    "I feel that no matter how hard I try, my merits will not be satisfactory." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "every day is not such a bad thing, but such a bad thing."


    "Well, don''t complain. Ability and responsibility are equal." Long Ao smiled. He glanced at yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi and said, "when will you solve your problems?"

 Chapter 2903

    "We, what are we doing?" Yehaoxuan and Chen Ruoxi asked inexplicably.


    "Your marriage." Long Ao said, "I have been engaged for so long, but I haven''t seen anything from you. I''m waiting for a wedding."


    "Well... Let''s talk about it later." Chen Ruoxi blushed and said, "life is unstable now. If there is no stable life support, I don''t think it''s interesting to get married and can''t be together every day."


    "You are not in a hurry. Your old man is in a hurry. He has called me several times and said not to arrange so many jobs for you. I am also very helpless." Long Ao said helplessly.


    "The old man, I will explain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "long Bo, don''t worry about this."


    "Well, I can''t take care of your young people''s affairs." Long Ao shook his head and said, "but you should have a number in mind about what I said. Ha ha, don''t let the old man wait so impatient."


    "I try, I try." Yehaoxuan nodded and pulled Chenruoxi away like smoke.


    "What are you trying to do? Are you really getting married?" Chen Ruoxi gives yehaoxuan a white look. She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan can really marry her.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan smiled. It''s really hard to say now.


    "Save it." Chen Ruoxi said unhappily, "I''m not the only one around you. You married me. What about the others?"


    "Let''s... For the time being, let''s not talk about this." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "OK, let''s not talk about this." Chen Ruoxi said, "long Lin''s hands have been stretched out more and more recently. And long Tian, that guy, dare to regard the heavenly palace as his own home. He can do whatever he wants here."


    "This guy is a fool." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. People like him can''t be big. Sooner or later, they will have to be killed."


    "But the current situation is very different for us and Tiangong." Chen Ruoxi said, "they are beginning to be wary of you."


    "Watch out for me, sooner or later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the past, he could still control me. As a knife in their hands, I can be said to be fighting wherever I mean."


    "But now I am out of their control. They must be on guard against me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it''s not just dragon scales, but also the secret service bureau. It''s not the secret service bureau it used to be."


    "You mean Longbo?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She shook her head and said, "you can doubt anyone, but you can''t doubt him. I have worked with him for a long time. I know what kind of person he is."


    "People change." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Ruoxi, I know he is your old boss. You have enough loyalty to him, but you should know what the era is now."


    "Our world is changing all the time, and people''s hearts are changing all the time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I believe he is not for the sake of interests. However, as the head of the heavenly palace, he has a great responsibility. In case of any problem, he can''t bear the responsibility. So it''s normal for him to be wary of me."


    "Long Bo is not so suspicious. You think too much." Chenruoxi road.


    "You don''t have his status. You don''t know what he is thinking." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "first of all, his responsibility is greater than we expected, so don''t measure him by our current standards. There is no way to measure him."


    "All right, I know." Chenruoxi sighed: "where there are people, there are Jianghu. There must be suspicion between people, so I think it''s better to be careful."


    "Well, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will be careful about these things, but I may be busy next. I let go of a spiritual pulse. Now I have to find that one."


    "Where can I find it?" Chen Ruoxi said, "it can''t be all your fault. The spirit pulse runs on its own. What does it have to do with you?"


    "That''s what I said." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s still up to me in the end."


    "Long Bo said that the Zhenwu families of the great hermits may come to this world. Do you have any ideas about these?" Chenruoxi thought for a while and then asked.


    "Thoughts? What can I think? They and I are not people in the same world at all. The weakest of them all have the cultivation of xuandao. I have nothing to do with them."


    "But you also know that these families never appear together. What does it mean to appear together this time?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care for the moment." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people are born for benefit. This time the dragon vein escaped, there would have been some unknown variables in the world. No one knows what those variables are. We can only go one step at a time."


    "That''s it." Chenruoxi nodded slightly.


    I haven''t been back to the capital for a long time. Now I''m back in the capital and sleeping in my own bed. Yehaoxuan feels a little at home. Previously, he had been wandering outside. He even forgot what it was like to sleep at home. Now he feels very depressed when he sleeps at home.


    If it hadn''t been for a phone call in the early morning, yehaoxuan was still sleeping. When he saw the caller ID, it was Liuqing''s.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Yehaoxuan connected the phone and smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, I have returned home. Now I am at the Capital International Airport." Liu Qing''s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Shall I pick you up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If you don''t answer, no one will pick me up." Liu Qing said, "besides, I have something to ask you."


    "Well, I''ll be there in a minute. Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan got up and looked at the time. It was more than two o''clock in the morning. At this point, the capital would not be blocked. Yehaoxuan rushed to the airport with a sports car, and then picked up Liu Qing. He rushed to a hotel.


    "Why, have you finished the work at Feizhou?" Yehaoxuan saw that Liu Qing was carrying large and small bags of luggage. I dare say that she had withdrawn from that place. According to reason, there was still a lot of finishing work in that place. Even if Liu Qing had finished handling the affairs there, she would not be in the capital so soon.


    "It''s finished. There''s only some finishing work left. I was supposed to do all this work, but in some cases, I had to come back." Liuqingdao.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "I''ll tell you when I get to the hotel." Liuqingdao.

 Chapter 2904

    When she arrived at the hotel, Liu Qing couldn''t wait to throw her things on the ground, and then began to take off her clothes in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Sister Liu, what are you... What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "Do you see a mark on my shoulder?" Liu Qing said, "seriously, I''m not seducing you now."


    Yehaoxuan just opened his eyes. He looked at Liu Qing''s shoulder. Sure enough, behind her shoulder, there was a round pattern. The pattern was very mysterious. Vaguely, yehaoxuan felt that the pattern contained a lot of information.


    "How did this pattern appear on your shoulder?" Yehaoxuan finally became serious, because he felt that this pattern seemed to have something to do with the pyramids he met in Feizhou.


    "I don''t know how it came to my shoulder." Liuqing sighed and said, "I found it accidentally when I took a bath. I feel it is like it was born in my body. I just don''t know why it has appeared recently."


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan reached out and touched the pattern on Liu Qing''s shoulder. He asked.


    "I feel that it has something to do with the demon queen we met in the holy mountain." Liuqing sighed: "I often dream about what happened in the pyramid. I don''t know what happened. Then this pattern appeared. Yehaoxuan, what should I do now?"


    "Don''t be afraid, we''ll find a way." Yehaoxuan comforted Liu Qing. He thought for a moment and said, "the pattern on your shoulder must have something to do with the queen demon, but now we don''t know what it is."


    "I don''t know what to do." Liuqing said: "I used to think that I was just an ordinary person. Even if I met those special things, most of them would not affect my life. But now I find that I was wrong, and wrong. Those things have seriously affected my life."


    "Moreover, I feel that my body is getting worse and worse recently. I am easy to catch a cold and feel uncomfortable. My body is getting worse and worse." Liuqingdao.


    "Let me have a look." Yehaoxuan reaches out and grabs Liu Qing''s wrist. A moment later, he loosens Liu Qing''s wrist. He can''t help falling into meditation.


    "Well, am I in poor health?" Liuqing looks at yehaoxuan nervously.


    "Your body is deficient in natural resources." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "it''s strange. It shouldn''t be."


    "What is congenital deficiency of real yuan?" Liu Qing doesn''t quite understand ye haoxuan''s terms.


    "Zhenyuan is a breath that supports the human body." Yehaoxuan said, "when I was young, I was born with enough real yuan, so people are very healthy and not easy to get sick."


    "But after entering middle age, people''s innate Qi will slowly decrease, and people''s bodies will have various problems. After the age of 60, there will be fewer Zhenyuan, and then various diseases will come."


    "But you''re only in your thirties now. In principle, such a problem shouldn''t arise." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "this is not the way of heaven."


    "That is to say, I am not far from death?" Liu Qing sat down on the sofa somewhat frustrated. She murmured, "as soon as I close my eyes now, I will dream of what she has been saying to me after the demon. Although I can''t understand her words, I understand her meaning."


    "What does she mean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She asked me to go to the pyramid country and wake up something. She also said that this was fate and that no one could change it." Liu Qing shook her head and said, "although those are just dreams, those things seem to happen before my eyes. Every time I wake up from a dream, I can''t tell which is the reality and which is the dream."


    "Then go." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "maybe there is something waiting for you in the pyramid country."


    "But I''m afraid." Liuqing shook her head and said, "that demon queen is so terrible. I''m really afraid that after I go, I will be doomed."


    "What are you afraid of? I will follow you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just an old monster. I don''t believe she can really eat us."


    "You, are you really going with me?" Liuqing stands up and looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Yes, she had a relationship with yehaoxuan, but she didn''t think it was a real relationship. Yehaoxuan was destined to be just a passer-by in her life. They would not affect their own lives with each other in the future.


    But this time, she was very afraid. The first thing she thought of was yehaoxuan, and she didn''t think that yehaoxuan would so happily promise to undertake these with her.


    Her ex husband, who once thought she would give her happiness all her life, couldn''t give her this kind of emotion. Although the two people just played each other, she heard that there were many women around yehaoxuan. Now, she suddenly understood why there were so many women around yehaoxuan, because this man was a man who really had a responsibility.


    "Yes, go back and get ready. We''ll set out in a few days." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan took out a white jade porcelain vase and said, "this medicine can calm the nerves. If you take one every day these days, you won''t dream."


    "Is it useful for us to go there?" Liu Qing said nervously.


    "Useful." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "from the body of the demon queen, I felt a strong resentment. Maybe it was the resentment that she had been sealed for so many years."


    "And she needs a body to summon her so-called God. Coincidentally, you met her seal and let her out, so she fixed the body on you."


    "The mark of the giant scorpion on you is her mark, which is a curse. I thought she would not interfere with the lives of ordinary people, but now it seems that I am wrong. She will not only interfere, but may also hurt you. In a word, sooner or later, she will come to you, so we will strike first before she grows up."


    "Is it useful?" Liu Qing said uneasily, "she is the queen of evil. I believe that the gap in the history of the pyramid country must have something to do with her. Can we beat her?"


    "Fighting doesn''t depend entirely on strength." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as we stand on the side of justice, even if she is fierce, she can''t help us. Haven''t you heard a word? Evil is better than right."

 Chapter 2905

    "Well, anyway, as long as you''re here, I''ll be at ease." Liu Qing just nodded. Anyway, as long as ye haoxuan was there, she would feel an unprecedented sense of security, which she had never felt before.


    In the past, no matter who she was with, she didn''t feel this way, but every time she was with yehaoxuan, she felt safe.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just as it happens, I have some confused things. I want to go to the pyramid country to verify them. This time, I will solve my problems along the way."


    "Isn''t it inconvenient for you?" Asked Liuqing.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s have a rest early. I''ll deal with some things here in the capital, and then we''ll start right away."


    "OK, I see." Liu Qing nodded. After meeting yehaoxuan, she suddenly felt relieved.


    When he returned to his villa, ye haoxuan made a cup of tea, took out a modern medical book, which was a textbook of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and compiled by dozens of old Chinese doctors.


    This is totally different from the previous medical books. The contents compiled here can make people quickly understand traditional Chinese medicine. It is a good textbook. Yehaoxuan nodded as he looked at it. He thought he would take some time to go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, it was his painstaking efforts.


    Just after drinking a cup of tea, the chandelier on yehaoxuan''s head flashed and suddenly went out. The whole villa fell into darkness. Yehaoxuan raised his head and looked around. He was a little surprised.


    This kind of place will also have power failure? This made people feel strange. He stood up, took out a candle and lit it. Then he continued to look at the medical book.


    At this moment, the flame on the candle flickered. He raised his head, looked forward thoughtfully, and then closed the medical book in his hand.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t hide. Show up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a sip of the tea in front of him and calmly put the cup down.


    In a flash, a man suddenly appeared in the room. The man didn''t open the door. He actually walked through the wall. He was a big man. His whole body exuded a momentum of being in the top position for a long time. He calmly sat opposite ye haoxuan.


    By the flickering light, ye haoxuan finally saw clearly that the man sitting in front of him had a firm face. He just sat on the chair in such a stable manner, with a bit of the smell of a superior.


    Long Xiang, the ruler of long Lin, yehaoxuan has dealt with him more than once.


    "Did you know I would come?" Long Xiang smiled.


    "You are sure to come." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "the Nuwa stone in my hand is what you dream of. If you don''t come to me to talk about change, you won''t be Longxiang."


    "You must take good care of Nuwa stone. It can''t fall into anyone''s hands." Long Xiang said lightly, "but today, what I asked you to talk about is not Nuwa stone."


    "What is that?" Yehaoxuan poured a cup of water: "apart from these things, it seems that there are no other things you care about."


    "I care about a lot of things, including dragon scales, heavenly palace and all the people in the world." Longxiang said, "we, the dragon scale clan, have inherited the ancient blood of the real dragon. We are originally concerned about the world."


    "If you tell the pupils this, they may still believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled contemptuously, "but don''t say that in front of adults. You will be laughed at."


    "You don''t believe me?" Long Xiang squinted at ye haoxuan.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but from head to toe, what you said is a joke."


    "Come on, everyone is an adult now. Only a passionate young man can do such a thing. I believe that whether you are dragon scale or Tiangong, you or long Bo are starting from their own interests."


    "What you care about is only your own interests, not those nihilistic things. To be honest, I used to be enthusiastic, but now, although I haven''t grown up yet, the enthusiasm has quietly faded away."


    "It''s not that I''m selfish, but that I know that in this world, blood really doesn''t matter. You are dedicated to the world, but there are always some people who will struggle with you."


    "Hehe, it seems that you have a strong resentment against people in this world." Long Xiang smiled and said, "but anyway, you must obey our orders."


    "That is the real purpose of your coming here today." Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Xiang and said, "you are here to tell me that you are the boss of long Lin. for us, you have the power to live and die, right?"


    "I don''t deserve the power of life and death." Long Xiang smiled: "however, we have jurisdiction over you. I just want to remind you that we can shoot you down from the altar at any time as long as we like."


    "You mean, doctor?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, you are now a medical saint, but as long as we like, your name will disappear at any time. You are now respected by thousands of people, but as long as we do a little bit, you will be called a street mouse."


    "It''s very powerful. You are far more powerful than any department or violent organization I know." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but can I think that you are threatening me? If so, I also need to remind you that I am not afraid of threats from others."


    "This is not a threat, this is just a reminder, a kind reminder." Long Xiang smiled and said, "of course, we wouldn''t do this if it wasn''t to the point of no one. After all, your achievements have now spread to the world, and your influence has also spread to the world."


    "We can''t afford to take the risk of being enemies with you, but if something unpleasant happens between us, or you do something that makes us unhappy, this day is not impossible." Longxiang road.


    "After all, this is still a threat." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "threats are threats. Don''t make threats so pleasant. I understand. You came here today to beat me."


    "I don''t deserve it. You are a medical saint, but I am just a commonplace and nameless person. Hehe, who doesn''t know who is your medical saint in the world now?"

 Chapter 2906

    "There''s no need to be so mellow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what kind of medical Saint am I? As long as you dragon scale is willing, you can knock me down at any time. Ha ha, what is your dragon scale? You are ordered by heaven. How can I compare with you, a small traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Whether you can continue to live in this world depends on your attitude." Long Xiang smiled.


    "What attitude can I have?" Yehaoxuan sighed a long sigh: "I am just a traditional Chinese medicine, a traditional Chinese medicine full of blood. My original purpose was to practice medicine and save the people."


    "But I don''t know why. I always get involved in some disputes. These disputes are more and more. Now they are beyond my ability. What can I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve never wanted to be stronger."


    "If I became stronger, I might not be able to face all this, but heaven failed. Ha ha, in the past, I wasted too much energy on medicine, resulting in my accomplishments stagnating. I have to say that this is a kind of sadness."


    "Everyone is watching your efforts." Long Xiang smiled and said, "as long as you follow our dragon scale''s words, you can rest assured that we will not mistreat you."


    "Why should I do what you tell me?" Yehaoxuan stared at Long Xiang. He sneered: "do you really think you can control everything about me?"


    "No, I''m not so arrogant." Long Xiang smiled and said, "you went to Feizhou this time. You know what you saw in the jungle. The world has changed."


    "Yes, I know. The world has changed." Yehaoxuan stared at Long Xiang and said, "tell me the truth, the world in the jungle is actually the ancient times of our earth?"


    "Yes, that jungle is the ancient times of our earth. Now the ancient times have reappeared, but the scale inside is a reduced version, but you should not doubt that the creatures inside are indeed the creatures of our ancient times."


    "Terrible." Yehaoxuan murmured, "the ancient times reappeared, but what does it mean in this?"


    "Represents the beginning of a new era in our world." Long Xiang smiled: "yehaoxuan, your ability is good, but with all due respect, your strength is still a little lacking."


    "You have only medical skills but no martial arts skills. In this world, the six ancient families have reappeared. The forces of the world will face a reshuffle. The people of the six families inherit the ancient powerful blood and practice the true martial arts."


    "What is the so-called Zhenwu Dao? I don''t think I need to explain it to you. The martial arts we practice now are ancient martial arts. Even if it is the peak of ancient martial arts, for Zhenwu Dao, it is just an introduction and a fur."


    "Isn''t xuanlimitless powerful enough? Hehe, don''t say that he didn''t reach the true xuandao, but now he is still the strength of the semi xuandao. Even if he really broke through the true xuandao, for the Zhenwu Dao, he is just a beginner."


    "Just imagine how many storms a mysterious family would make in this world if it were a big family?"


    "Sounds terrible." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he said with a smile, "but what does this have to do with me? I know they are powerful, so I won''t bother them."


    "What you think is too simple." Long Xiang shook his head and said, "the six Zhenwu families are the descendants of the ancient gods. Their ancestors jointly set up the nine continents in our world."


    "And your Nuwa stone is the place that destroys the nine continents. The first thing they do in this world is to find all the Nuwa stones."


    "If they want it, I will give it to them." Yehaoxuan sneered: "anyway, after giving it to them, the female will find them. They are the descendants of ancient great energy, and the female is familiar with their ancestors. I think it will be easier for them to do this in this world."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you really or falsely don''t understand?" Long Xiang said reluctantly, "do you really think the six Zhenwu families will really care whether the border of Jiuzhou is solid?"


    "Otherwise? It was laid down by their ancestors. They don''t care what they care about." Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised.


    "In those years, when the foreign nations invaded, you could join hands to set up the nine continents barrier, which isolated those people from the threethousand worlds. But at that time, someone asserted that the nine continents barrier could not protect our world forever. Sooner or later, the nine continents barrier would collapse. At that time, the foreign demons would invade."


    "That is to say, this is a fixed number?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you knew that the border of nine continents would collapse. Even if there were no females, it would collapse, right?"


    "Yes, you can say so." Long Xiang nodded and said, "so, the six families are not trying to make up for the border of nine continents, but trying to find out how to get more talented earth treasures in the jungle of Feizhou, so as to improve their strength, so that after those foreign demons come back to our world, they can protect themselves."


    "They have the ability to protect themselves. What about the others?" Ye haoxuan was stunned, and then said, "are other people allowed to be killed by foreign demons?"


    "The world is so cruel." Long Xiang smiled: "but don''t worry, the border of nine continents was formed by the efforts of ancient people. It won''t collapse so easily."


    "But the collapse will happen sooner or later. If you want to have the ability to protect yourself or your relatives after the border collapse, you should take advantage of this period of time to become stronger."


    "I will try my best to become stronger. Thank you for telling me so much." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But the six families are fighting for the same interests. Do you think you can compete with them now?" Long Xiang''s words poured cold water on yehaoxuan''s head.


    Yes, the six people have been released into the world. What they are fighting for is the resources of that small ancient world. With their strength and hegemony, they are sure that even Tang would not leave a little. How can ye haoxuan survive in their cracks?


    "As I said, your martial arts skills don''t match your strength." Long Xiang said, "if you follow our dragon scales, I promise you, you will have the strength to protect yourself."


    "After talking for a long time, it turned out that you invited Ann." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he finally understood the real purpose of Long Xiang''s coming here. He came to recruit security.

 Chapter 2907

    "Yes, you can also think I''m here to recruit, but yehaoxuan, I came here with real sincerity." Long Xiang smiled and said, "our dragon scale, inheriting the ancient real dragon blood, is no worse than the strength of their six families. You lack martial arts skills, and our dragon scale has a golden dragon formula, which is most suitable for your cultivation."


    "If you promise to stand on the same front with us, we will spare no effort to push you."


    "In this world, there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Long Xiang, I appreciate your kindness, but I am used to being alone. I don''t like listening to others."


    "I''m not asking you to listen to me, but to find a backer for yourself. We support each other." Longxiang road.


    "Did you just say something about mutual support?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "hehe, it''s a high-ranking image. Do you think we can cooperate well?"


    "Cooperation depends on the sincerity of two people, but I can''t see the sincerity from you. You just want to control me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but I want to tell you that Long Xiang, some people are not easily controlled by others. For example, people like me."


    "So, you''d better put your mind away. I''m not interested in your cooperation. However, I''m very grateful to you for telling me these things." Yehaoxuan pointed out: "go slowly, don''t send."


    "Yehaoxuan, I hope you will seriously consider it." Long Xiang stood up. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "maybe my attitude is a little bad, but you should believe my sincerity."


    "OK, I''ll think it over." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "In addition, you need to pay attention, liyanxin." Longxiang road.


    "What happened to Li Yanxin?" Yehaoxuan raised his head.


    "She is the enemy now." Long Xiang said faintly, "anyway, I hope you should recognize your identity. You are a medical saint. You can''t get mixed up with a woman who has fallen into the devil. Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Whether I will regret it is my business." Yehaoxuan smiled. "But there''s one thing I also want to tell you, that is, under no circumstances, you can''t do anything to her. Otherwise, I and you dragon scales are at odds."


    Long Xiang''s lips twitched. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything. He pointed at his sleeve and turned away.


    After he left, the lights in the room also lit up. Ye haoxuan heaved a long sigh. He stood up and looked around. He was a little angry.


    This is his family, but Long Xiang''s grandson will come soon. Do you still pay attention to him as a medical saint? Yehaoxuan pondered for a while. He went to the storage room and took out some array flags and other things.


    Dragon scale is right. It inherits the blood of the dragon family. You can''t go into Lao Tzu''s house in the future. Dare to come and let you taste the Dragon cutting array. You are a dragon, right? Lao Tzu''s Dragon cutting array is against you.


    Gnashing his teeth, ye haoxuan arranged around his villa for a while. Only then did ye haoxuan smile contentedly. Later, Long Xiang''s grandson dared to come. Ye haoxuan promised that he would be shot into a hedgehog here.


    After the cloth was finished, yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was almost daybreak. Xiaomi went for a while.


    Suddenly he woke up, and yehaoxuan got up. At this time, the day was already bright, and he also obviously felt the jump of the blood in his body.


    It''s liyanxin. It''s liyanxin looking for him with the method of blood. Yehaoxuan quickly got up, took out a compass and set the direction.


    A moment later, as soon as he collected his compass, he ran to the garage to drive a car and left in a hurry. Since Li Yanxin''s demon appeared, she broke off her contact with yehaoxuan. If she hadn''t taken the initiative to awaken the connection between her blood and yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan wouldn''t know where she was.


    If she wanted to avoid yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan would never find her, but this time she took the initiative to contact yehaoxuan, which made yehaoxuan excited.


    All the way to the north, ye haoxuan walked along with his feelings. The speed of the car he was driving reached the extreme. He only walked in one direction. When he met mountains, he climbed mountains, and when he met water, he crossed the water.


    Fortunately, the performance of this maglev car is the best car of Shao''s technology at present. Therefore, ye haoxuan can climb over the difficult road conditions.


    "Yehaoxuan, where have you been?" Liu Qing called.


    "Sister Liu, a very important person came to me. These days, I am not in the capital. You wait for me in the capital. When I come back, we will go to the pyramid country together." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "OK, I''ll wait for you." Liu Qing knew that yehaoxuan would never let her go, so she waited here with peace of mind.


    All the way to the northeast, two days later, ye haoxuan finally arrived at his destination.


    This place is a stretch of endless mountains. These mountains are not the famous Sichuan mountains in China. They are very common, but they are full of vitality. They are a good place for seclusion.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that liyanxin must be here. That feeling is absolutely infallible.


    He looked at the mountain in front of him and walked forward at random.


    When he came across an old man who was herding sheep, ye haoxuan came forward and asked, "uncle, what is the name of this mountain?"


    The old goat herding man didn''t have very good ears. He said, "what are you talking about?"


    "I asked, what is the name of this mountain?" Yehaoxuan attached to his ear and said loudly.


    "I can''t hear you. You''re talking louder." The old man said.


    "Your sheep ran away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where has the sheep gone?" The old man could hear this clearly. He quickly turned around and looked at his sheep. As expected, there were several lambs running to the side.


    "The name of this mountain is nameless mountain. I went to look for sheep." The old man went after the sheep like a smoke, and the agility of his legs and feet didn''t look like an old man at all.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he took a look at the endless mountains. Then he walked to the mountains.


    There are many mountains in this area, especially the nameless mountains, which stretch for thousands of kilometers. Because the mountains here are steep, few people usually come.


    In fact, all kinds of famous mountains in Sichuan are full of the smell of copper. The mountains here are no longer those full of aura, but full of commercialization.


    However, this nameless mountain is somewhat different. Because this place is a pure land, no developer has ever developed here, and it is quite good in terms of Feng Shui location and other aspects, so it is definitely a good place to live in seclusion.

 Chapter 2908

    Looking at a towering solitary peak, yehaoxuan looked at the electronic map. This solitary peak is Qianjian peak. From a distance, it looks like a sword directly inserted into the mountain. It looks very spectacular.


    Yehaoxuan thought that the mountain peak was full of aura. If he was liyanxin, he must practice in seclusion in this place.


    Although the mountain was a little steep, for yehaoxuan, the steepness and height really didn''t matter. He kept climbing to the top and soon reached the top.


    The top of the peak looks bare. It seems that no one has been here. There are disordered weeds everywhere. Only there is a bare stone tablet at the top of the peak. It seems that someone has deliberately erected it.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. He stretched out his hand, aimed at the stone tablet, and then gently knocked twice. After he knocked, he saw that the surrounding air was changing in this moment.


    Then, a layer of misty water waves appeared in the air. Yehaoxuan stepped into that layer of water waves. When he opened his eyes and the fog cleared, there was another scene in front of him.


    This is an independently developed space. It is not a big place, but the scenery is very villa, buildings, pavilions, everything, quite a bit of fairy style.


    It was a blue lake. There was a short corridor on the lake. Yehaoxuan walked up the corridor. He walked forward at random.


    The corridor in the middle of the lake was winding. When ye haoxuan walked up, he felt that he would never reach the end. However, when he walked to the middle of the lake, the scene in front of him changed and a hall appeared in front of him.


    Walking into the hall, I saw a huge golden Buddha standing in the main hall, while Li Yanxin was kneeling in front of the Buddha, her hands folded, and silently chanting scriptures.


    She was very serious. Even when yehaoxuan came in, she never looked up at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan stood behind her and looked at her silently.


    Li Yanxin, after all, is still Li Yanxin.


    I don''t know how long it took Li Yanxin to raise her head. She kowtowed to the Golden Buddha, then stood up and looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "Here you are?" Liyanxin''s tone was very calm, but the evil spirit between her eyebrows represented that she was no longer Li Yanxin.


    "Here we are." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He was a little excited: "are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, I''m looking for you." Li Yan said in his heart, "I feel that in this world of mortals, some things should be done."


    "What do you mean by termination?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan and said, "is that me?"


    "Yes, it''s you." Li Yanxin smiled. Her smile was the same as before, but yehaoxuan obviously felt a trace of indifference in her smile.


    "What do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yanxin. After a long time, he sighed slightly.


    "I want to say a lot, but I don''t know how to say it." Liyanxin was silent for a moment.


    "Have you been able to control your demons?" When yehaoxuan saw Li Yanxin''s appearance, he was surprised and delighted. Although Li Yanxin still had some anger, he clearly saw that these anger had been suppressed.


    And now Li Yanxin gives him a very familiar feeling, which makes him have more reason to believe that the former Li Yanxin seems to be back.


    "Sort of." Liyanxin said faintly, "at least, the old me has come back. The demons can no longer control me at will as before."


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted: "I wish you were back. Do you know how worried I am about you these days?"


    "Come back with me." Yehaoxuan reaches out and pulls liyanxin''s hand.


    Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan and said nothing, but yehaoxuan''s smile solidified at this moment. He felt something wrong. Li Yanxin really defeated the demons, but her heart will never come back.


    Now she feels familiar and strange to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to evaluate her.


    "I can''t go back."


    Sure enough, Li Yanxin gently pushed ye haoxuan''s hand away. She turned back and looked at the Golden Buddha statue, which was several feet high. She said faintly, "if my heart changes, it will change forever. I can''t return to the former me."


    "Although the demon in my heart can''t control me, I still have my own pursuit, traveling in the three realms and not entering the reincarnation. These are all my pursuits. I let you come here today just to end it with you."


    "What''s the end?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "do you want to cut off the dust margin?"


    "Yes, you are my destiny." Liyanxin looked back, and with a sound of whew, Lengyue turned into a semi-circular blade and kept turning around beside her.


    "If you want to cut me off, unless you kill me." Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yan and said, "but you know, you can''t move your hand."


    "Yes, I can''t move my hands." Li Yanxin smiled: "but cutting off this dust may not necessarily kill you."


    With a wave of her right hand, Lengyue suddenly appeared between yehaoxuan and her. Li Yan said: "I stabbed you. Now as long as you stabbed me, we won''t owe each other."


    "I can''t move my hands. I can''t do it." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "you are my woman. I have no habit of fighting with my own women."


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself. I''ll pay you back this sword." As soon as Li Yanxin''s right hand was near, the cold moon suddenly turned, quickly turned into a half curved blade, and stabbed her in the chest.


    Poof, with a soft noise, Li Yanxin''s chest overflowed with blood.


    "You..." yehaoxuan was shocked. He wanted to stop it, but he was a little late. He looked at the sword stabbed at Li Yanxin''s chest and sighed: "last time, you hurt yourself to save me."


    "And this time, you want to break off any relationship with me." He stared at Li Yan and said, "look at me, look into my eyes, do you really want to break the dust?"


    Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan calmly. There was no wave in her eyes. After a long time, she said faintly, "there is nothing that can''t be broken. Since you can afford it, you should put it down."


    "You know what? You are the devil in my heart." Li Yan said: "because only you can make me desperate, because only you can make me trapped and unable to extricate myself."


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m tired." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "but I also want to tell you that I am not who I used to be. From today on, my relationship has been broken, and there will be no relationship between us."

 Chapter 2909

    "So in the future, you will follow your path and I will follow my single wooden bridge. We will not owe each other."


    "Hehe, it''s a good sentence that we don''t owe each other." Yehaoxuan laughed loudly: "but in fact, I owe you a lot. Don''t worry. I won''t let you go until I pay back the things I owe you."


    "In my impression, you don''t look like a man who is obsessed with women." Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t let me look down on you."


    "You just look down on me. It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am trying to make my woman change her mind. Is it wrong?"


    "I don''t care what you do in the future." Liyanxin said lightly, "but our relationship is over."


    "Can you stop there?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He posted liyanxin very close: "have you forgotten everything between us? You have forgotten, I can''t forget."


    "Li Yanxin, wait, I won''t give up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now, you can go." Li Yan said: "from today on, I will completely cut off the blood between us. There is no connection between us."


    "I won''t go." Yehaoxuan played a rogue. Looking at the surrounding environment, he said: "the environment here is good. I have decided to live here in the future. No matter what happens outside, I won''t leave here."


    "If you don''t go, you can''t help it." Li Yanxin sneered. Her right hand shook. The bracelet hanging on her right hand sent out a clear bell. Then two figures stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    The two men are not very big, but on them, yehaoxuan can''t feel the breath of people. What''s more, yehaoxuan is surprised that one of them is xuanboundless.


    "Don''t make me throw you out." Li Yanxin''s heartless voice came from one side.


    "Blood puppet?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that liyanxin could really control these blood puppets with a secret method. You know, it''s not easy to refine these blood puppets. Before, xuanwuyi didn''t know how much effort it took to refine them, but now these blood puppets have fallen into liyanxin''s hands so easily.


    Xuan boundless was made into the 18th blood puppet. His life was a sad life. Ye haoxuan was also a little sad for him.


    However, this is not the time for yehaoxuan to be sad, because he found that the two blood puppets have become more and more successful. If Li Yanxin really gives instructions, they can definitely defeat themselves in an instant.


    It''s terrible. This kind of thing should not exist in this world.


    "Speak your mind and turn around." Yehaoxuan reluctantly stepped back.


    "I also want to turn around." Li Yanxin smiled. She shook her head and said, "but yehaoxuan, don''t you see the situation clearly?"


    "The six Zhenwu aristocratic families are here. What do they do when they join the world? I think you know better than me." Li Yan said in his heart: "I took 18 blood puppets to establish my own faction in the nameless mountain, not only for Mahayana, but also for self-protection."


    "I admit that the world has changed." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "but you really don''t have to."


    "I have my way to go. For our previous love, I can remind you." Li Yan said: "this world is not what it used to be. The six Zhenwu families will cause a bloodbath."


    "You are the first to bear the brunt. If you have a chance, you can find a Zhenwu aristocratic family and take refuge." Li Yan thought.


    "Why don''t I take refuge in you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''m used to being alone." Li Yanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "now either you go or I''ll let them throw you out."


    As soon as liyanxin''s voice fell, the two bloody puppets stepped forward together. Their body exuded a shocking momentum, which forced yehaoxuan to step back.


    He suddenly found that the things his ancestors had left him were no longer enough. The current world pattern has undergone earth shaking changes. Yehaoxuan has never been so powerless.


    What''s more, he feels reasonable. Long Xiang is right. His strength is acceptable, but he lacks the martial arts matching his strength.


    "OK, I''ll go." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He sighed, looked at Li Yan and said, "take care."


    "I will." Liyanxin smiled. With a wave of her right hand, the situation around ye haoxuan changed. When he opened his eyes, he was already on the lonely peak again.


    Looking at the stone tablet, ye haoxuan sighed slightly. His heart was a little heavy.


    Since the formation of the small ancient world in Feizhou, the world is changing every day. For the first time in his life, yehaoxuan urgently hopes to become stronger.


    Xuanwuyi is dead, but the six Zhenwu families are now alive. These people are some old monsters who don''t know how many years they have lived. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what the future will be like. He just thinks that if he continues like this, he may not be able to adapt to the world.


    Capital city.


    Yehaoxuan feels that he has a great attachment to the capital now, because this is his home, but it happens that every time he comes home, he will leave soon after he stays here.


    Chenruoxi silently helped yehaoxuan pack up, then checked again and again to see what was missing, and always told yehaoxuan to pay attention to his body.


    In fact, ye haoxuan''s phoenix soul is not hurt by a sword or a gun, let alone the illness of wind heat and cold. Now he is almost immune to all poisons. However, Chen Ruoxi told him so, ye haoxuan still felt a warmth in his heart.


    "All right, all right, I see." Yehaoxuan glanced at Chenruoxi and said with a smile, "I''ll pay attention to what you said, and don''t worry about me. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to get sick even if I want to."


    "In addition, the most important point." Chen Ruoxi held ye haoxuan''s hands and said, "you must be careful there. I feel uneasy about this trip to the pyramid country."


    "Uneasy what?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, I''ve experienced great storms. What can I do now?"


    "That said, you must be careful." Chen Ruoxi glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "how can I feel that your self-confidence is so full now?"


    "Not self-confidence." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I feel you are by my side, down-to-earth."


    "You need to know how much responsibility you have now. A large group of people are waiting for you. If you have any problems, we really don''t know what to do in the future." Chenruoxi sighed.

 Chapter 2910

    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. This time, I''ll just uncover some mysteries." Yehaoxuan said, "and I feel that there must be something related to Nuwa stone in the pyramid country."


    "Anyway, be careful." Chenruoxi thought for a while and said, "I want to quit my job at the secret service bureau."


    "Why did you resign?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned and said, "is it not satisfactory to work there? Or is it that the secret service is in a mess?"


    "Both." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "before, Tiangong and Longlin were mutually restricted. These two departments have always been in a competitive relationship, but because they make drugs, they will reach a certain balance."


    "But now it''s different. The dragon scale restricts Tiangong, and the secret service bureau is now the headquarters of Tiangong, so it bears the brunt. Now the secret service bureau is in chaos." Chenruoxi sighed and said, "there are many mountains, and everyone wants to protect himself."


    "Hehe, where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. That''s true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of thing is quite common in China."


    "In fact, neither Tiangong nor Longlin are completely controlled by the state, and the state has no real control over their behavior. These departments were originally some allies in the Jianghu... But later, they became so powerful."


    "Now the civil strife in the two major departments has anything to do with the present life of the major Zhenwu families?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a certain relationship." Chenruoxi said, "as you know, the Zhenwu family is very powerful. They hardly appear in the world. Once they appear in the world, it means that something special has happened."


    "Moreover, they inherited the powerful blood of the ancient gods, and the secular laws have no binding force on them." Chen Ruoxi said, "so the heavenly palace and the dragon scale are actually in the fusion stage. Either the heavenly palace ate the dragon scale, or the dragon scale swallowed the heavenly palace."


    "Only when these two departments are combined can they be able to fight against those Zhenwu families. Xuanwuyi is powerful enough, but his semi xuandao is not even a beginner in the Zhenwu family." Chenruoxi sighed: "but according to the current situation, Tiangong and Longlin are in a stalemate, and no one is willing to give in. Now no one can tell who can laugh the last."


    "But judging from the current situation, the chances of the dragon scale winning may be greater." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but long Ao is not a vegetarian. If he is here, he can protect Tiangong from worry. But if he is gone, it''s hard to say."


    "Now strictly speaking, the chaos in the world has become apparent. Although it does not have much impact on the lives of ordinary people, it has a great impact on us." Chenruoxi road.


    "What are your plans to leave the secret service now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. I''m still thinking about it." Chen Ruoxi said, "if I were still in the secret service bureau, it would help you a little, but if I left now, I might not be able to help you."


    "You just do what you want." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should know that I protect you, not you protect me. As long as you don''t want to stay, you can leave at any time."


    "Well, I know." Chen Ruoxi nodded. She hesitated and said, "now the capital is not what it used to be. You don''t often stay here. The pattern here may change."


    "What pattern?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "is there anyone who is not afraid of death coming out to make waves again?"


    "Not yet, but I''m afraid there will be one soon." Chenruoxi sighed, "the first thing the six Zhenwu families should do is to support their spokesmen in the secular world."


    "And then?" Yehaoxuan asked, "aren''t they the descendants of ancient power? What do they want as spokesmen?"


    "All Zhenwu families need a lot of resources." Chen Ruoxi said, "they also have to adapt to this society and live in this society, and their training resources need a lot of money."


    "So they must cultivate some people in the secular world, serve them and make money for them." Chenruoxi road.


    "Then it will be lively." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "listen to what you say, how do I feel that the great Zhenwu families are a little bad?"


    "They are not good at coming." Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you really think they are here for the sake of the threethousand world?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "their ancestors set up nine continents to separate our world from the threethousand worlds, but their descendants are indifferent to this. It''s a little unreasonable."


    "What would you think if I said that their ultimate goal was to break the nine continents'' barrier, find a pure land again and continue their true martial arts?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was surprised: "why did they do this?"


    "Because there are too few training resources in our world, and the world is short of aura, it is not suitable for the survival of Zhenwu people." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "the threethousand world is so vast. If I were them, I would certainly break the barrier and go to threethousand world to find a place suitable for practicing."


    "Wouldn''t it be better to reach the realm of ancient powerful people, break through the void and not enter the reincarnation? On the earth, it will only kill their life. They are not gods. One day, their life will be exhausted."


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "it seems that our world is becoming more and more lively."


    "Not all of them." Chenruoxi smiled and said: "among the six Zhenwu families, there should be differences. Some people advocate breaking the border and finding a pure land in the 3000 worlds, while others stick to their ancestors'' basic karma. As for the future results, no one can tell."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said, "in a word, things are getting more and more complicated. It''s true. Let''s go step by step. You should keep more snacks about the Zhenwu family. If you have anything, contact me at the first time."


    "Yes, I will." Chen Ruoxi thought for a while and said, "if that''s the case, I''d better stay in the secret service bureau for the time being."


    "You can stay here, but you must be clear. You must be wise and protect yourself, and do not get involved in the struggle of any of their factions." Yehaoxuan said, "if anything happens, leave immediately."


    "I know. I''ll be careful." Chen Ruoxi smiled.


    Riverside club.


    Yehaoxuan met Hua Yue and Yu Feng here. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. When they meet now, they naturally drink a cup.

 Chapter 2911

    "Ye Shao, now you have less and less time to stay in the capital. It''s rare for you to come back and remember us." Hua Yue said with a smile.


    "There''s not enough time. I can''t stop in the capital for a few days. I''ll leave soon." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "how have you been lately?"


    "Fortunately, the capital is now the world of Ye Shao. Even if those people don''t give us face, ye Shao can''t refuse to give it. Therefore, no matter what aspect of business, it''s going well." Yu Feng smiled.


    "The old man of the Yu family, how are you doing now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fortunately, other people have stopped fighting. Now the Yu family is basically in charge of my family." Yu Feng smiled.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan raised his cup and drank. He knocked the cup heavily on the table, looking worried.


    "Ye Shao has something on his mind?" Hua Yue is an exquisite person. He immediately saw that ye haoxuan was worried. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such an expression.


    "I''m afraid the weather will change in Beijing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What does Ye Shao mean?" Yu Feng and Hua Yue were not at ease. Some of them didn''t quite understand what ye haoxuan meant.


    "The emperor took turns." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if one day, I don''t have to tell you what will happen to you two?"


    "Ye Shao, are you kidding?" Hua Yue and Yu Feng looked at each other and said, "the capital city will always be the world with fewer leaves. How can it be that other people have the the final say?"


    "I mean just in case." Ye haoxuan played with the cup in his hand and said, "you don''t understand. This world is not what it used to be. Maybe there is no obvious change in your ordinary people''s circle, but in fact, it has changed a lot."


    "Ye Shao''s words made me feel a little confused." Hua Yue said reluctantly, "but I feel that ye Shao means that there may be other people coming out?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what would you do if someone else showed up?"


    "Ye Shao must be joking." Yu Feng smiled dryly and said: "looking at the capital, who dares to compete with Ye Shao? Hehe, I feel that ye Shao is a little worried?"


    "Yes, now in the capital, who dares to take the lead?" Hua Yue also smiled.


    "I didn''t come here today to joke with you." Yehaoxuan said, "I just want to remind you that in the near future, there may be new comers in the capital. Behind them, there may be the support of mysterious aristocratic families."


    "What mysterious family?" Hua Yue and Yu Feng look at each other again. Now they feel that ye haoxuan is a little serious. He is not joking or drinking too much. He is talking seriously.


    "A powerful family." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "they will find some people to come out and rob the territory and interests... So you two, be careful. I am not in the capital. Don''t conflict with others. Of course, if you still think I am the boss."


    "Of course we will take ye Shao as our boss." Hua Yue reacted quickly. He quickly expressed his loyalty and said, "Ye Shao, can''t you trust us?"


    "I can''t trust you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, I see through now. People are not loyal or disloyal. Most people in the circle are just tied together by interests."


    "Now you and I, that''s because I give you so much, and I can help you with everything. But if one day, I don''t have the advantage, you can go to the other side. It''s not incomprehensible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Shao, you are looking down on our brothers. Ye Shao values love and righteousness, which is not comparable to yeliancheng before. We are down-to-earth and at ease with you." Yu Feng said, "no matter what powerful characters are showing up in the future, we will be faithful to Ye Shaozhong."


    "Yes, ye Shao, you are completely worried." Hua Yue raised his glass and said with oath: "don''t worry, ye Shao. I believe in your behavior and ability. Even if the sky falls, you can stand by for us. So in this life, we will follow you."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time I will go to the pyramid country. It may take a long time. If something happens in the capital, I hope you must hold on."


    The three drank together.


    Several people didn''t drink less tonight. Ye haoxuan was a good drinker. He drank Hua Yue and Yu Feng down. Seeing that they couldn''t drink anymore, he smiled and attracted a waiter: "take your boss to the rest place to wake up."


    "OK, ye Shao, I''ll go now." As soon as the waiter nodded, he called several people and carried Hua Yue and Yu Feng down.


    They did drink too much. They didn''t wake up all night. The next morning, Hua Yue woke up, and he got up.


    "Anyone?" Hua Yue put on her clothes and shouted.


    There was always someone waiting outside the hotel. As soon as Hua Yue called, a waiter came in and said, "what''s the matter with Hua Shao?"


    "Where is Yu Feng? Where has he gone?" Hua Yue said.


    "He''s next door. He shouldn''t have woken up now." The waiter said.


    "Open his door. I want to see him." Hua Yue said.


    Yu Feng''s wine hasn''t completely awakened. Hua yueleng is looking for someone to wake him up. After Yu Feng wakes up, he says, "I''m thinking of going to ask you about the situation when I wake up."


    "You also feel that there is something wrong with Ye Shao?" Hua Yue asked.


    "Something''s wrong. I can''t understand what I said." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "but I''ve been puzzled. What does he mean by these words?"


    "His general meaning is that there may be some changes in the capital. If there are other powerful characters, we follow others, and he doesn''t blame us." Hua Yue thought.


    "He also mentioned that there will be some hidden aristocratic families in the world and then compete for resources. I don''t know which aristocratic families those hidden aristocratic families refer to?" Yu FengSi cableway: "what''s more, I don''t understand. What hidden aristocratic family can hold down the Ye family?"


    "Ye Shao is out of the range of ordinary people." Hua Yue sighed and said, "what he said is a hidden family. It seems that even he is afraid of it."


    "What is the origin of those hidden aristocratic families?" Yu Feng could not think of his conclusion.


    They thought hard for a long time, then looked at each other and said, "what should we do?"


    "I don''t know. If there is anything in the future, will I continue to follow him or switch to other camps?" Hua Yue frowned and said, "the reason why he told us is that he wanted us to have a choice."

 Chapter 2912

    "But now those people who hide their families still don''t show up?" Yu Feng said, "besides, even if it does, it may not be the opposite of him."


    "No." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "even if we don''t stand on the opposite side of us, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Do you think we will be allies with those hidden aristocratic families in the future?"


    "No, some are unlikely." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "they are here to compete for resources. They will certainly not be in the same camp with us. We may even be the enemy."


    "The problem now is, listen to Ye Shao''s meaning. Those hidden aristocratic families are so powerful that ye Shao is afraid." Hua Yue sighed, "one mountain can''t hold two tigers."


    "What about that?" Yu Feng said, "your brain is turning fast. You can analyze the situation."


    Hua Yue shook his head. He paced in the room, thinking hard. After a long time, he slapped his hands and said, "it''s too early to talk about this. Let''s go step by step."


    "You don''t know ye Shao. He''s a man who has seen all the storms. Even if those hidden aristocratic families are powerful, I think he''s still a little worse than him." Hua Yue said.


    "I think so, too." Yu Feng nodded and said, "moreover, over the years, he has been really good to our brothers. It can be said that without him, I would not have any advantage in the Yu family."


    "Then make up your mind and follow him." Hua Yue nodded and said, "no matter how big the storm in the capital, the Ye family will not fall down. Moreover, I bet that fewer ye families will be better than those hidden aristocratic families."


    On the plane far away at the airport, yehaoxuan took off the earphone in his ear. He smiled. The two people still have their own names.


    "Are you willing to leave the capital now?" Liuqing walks to yehaoxuan and sits down. When she came back from Feizhou, she always seemed a little panicked, but now she seems much calmer.


    She doesn''t know why. Maybe it has something to do with yehaoxuan. She thinks that as long as yehaoxuan is around, she will be more stable. Even if there is something, she won''t be afraid.


    "Seriously, I can''t bear it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the root is here. How can I give up? But I can''t help it. There are some things I always have to do."


    "Thank you for all you have done for me." Liu Qing sighed and said, "I don''t know how to repay you in my life."


    "Sister Liu, don''t be so serious about repaying." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "in fact, I went to the pyramid country for a purpose. I think there are some things I need in that place."


    "What are you looking for?" Liu Qing said something inexplicably.


    "Something you don''t want to find, but you have to find." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Sister Liu, don''t ask. You''d better not know something. Knowing too much is not good for you, really."


    "OK, OK, I won''t ask." Liu Qing nodded repeatedly and said, "I know you still have many secrets. I''d better not know some things."


    "Why hasn''t the plane taken off yet? Isn''t it a special plane?" Yehaoxuan looked at the time. At this point, the plane should have taken off, but I don''t know why. It hasn''t taken off yet.


    "An archaeological team has temporarily requisitioned our aircraft." Liu Qing also said helplessly.


    "Temporary requisition?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I asked someone to arrange this plane. Who wants to requisition it?"


    "I can''t help it. This time it''s an order from the above. It says that in any case, this archaeological team should be brought along. Maybe the task they perform is more important." Liu Qing said helplessly.


    In other words, someone boarded the plane again. Originally, the plane was a private plane, which was not big, and usually did not carry any goods except some luggage. But this time, the cargo compartment of the plane was opened, and someone commanded the truck to transport some things to the plane.


    A proud young man like a little cock came in. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "you, stand up."


    "Why should I stand up?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "Professor Li is here. You should at least keep a little respect. The other position is for Professor Li. You can''t sit there." The young man had a natural appearance.


    "With all due respect, who is Professor Li?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Well, these people didn''t say that they were forced to take his plane, and they turned away from the passengers on the plane? He, ye haoxuan, really hasn''t encountered such a wonderful thing for a long time.


    "Professor Li, you don''t even know?" The young man looked at yehaoxuan with a surprised expression: "are you from primitive society?"


    "I''m not from the primitive society, but I really don''t know who your professor Li is." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "listen, this plane was prepared for me by my friend. Now it is flying to the pyramid country. You have important tasks. I will give you a ride with kindness, but that doesn''t mean you can command me here."


    "Professor Li is a great expert in international archaeology." The young man said angrily, "in addition, you should not regard us as an ordinary archaeological team. Our archaeological project belongs to SSS level archaeology. The level of the national security bureau is not as high as ours. Let alone take your plane, I can drive you off the plane now."


    "Oh, you mean the third archaeological bureau?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you heard of us?" The young man was stunned. He didn''t know yehaoxuan, but there were not many people who had heard of the Third Bureau of archaeology.


    "Yes, you are right. Your level is really high." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The Third Bureau of archaeology did not examine ordinary cultural relics. Although this department is ostensibly an archaeological banner, in fact, it is a place to look for dragons and point holes and observe the Qi and Feng Shui of some important places. The ancient tomb discovered by Liu Qing''s parents was excavated and processed by the Third Bureau of archaeology.


    Besides, the people here are all experts. General departments can''t afford to provoke them, but for yehaoxuan, they are nothing.


    "Then you''d better be safe, or I''ll kick you off the plane at any time." When the young man saw that ye haoxuan knew his origin, he became more arrogant.


    "Ha ha, stupid." Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and grabbed the young man.


    This guy also has some skills. He instinctively wants to avoid yehaoxuan, but I don''t know why. Yehaoxuan doesn''t move fast, but he can catch him firmly.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his collar, walked to the entrance of the plane like a chicken, and then directly threw the guy off the plane.

 Chapter 2913

    The guy screamed and lay on the ground for a long time without regaining consciousness.


    "You, throw that thing away from me. Don''t transport it to my plane." Yehaoxuan pointed to the person who was directing the cargo transportation to the engine room.


    "We have an important task, dare you." The young man jumped up and shouted at yehaoxuan. To be honest, the level of the third archaeological Bureau was very high.


    Looking for the dragon and setting the cave, and they knew the fate of the country well, even the Security Bureau was polite to them, but now the owner of a private plane actually drove them off, which made the young man feel a little strange.


    "How dare you be so arrogant on my plane?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "boy, how ill educated you are. Don''t say it''s just the third archaeological Bureau. Even if the people from the dragon scale heavenly palace come here, I will drive them out."


    "Doctor ye, do we have some misunderstanding?" A voice came, and then a gentle man came.


    The man was wearing a straight suit, and he was followed by several people, some of whom were men and some were women. They came here in a mighty way.


    "Who are you? Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man for some reason. The man''s eyes were deep and powerful. With a feeling of worrying about everything, he could see that he was an expert, although he was also very young.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Li Yu, the current director of the Third Bureau of archaeology." The man smiled. He took out a business card and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took the card. He looked up and said, "are you Professor Li?"


    "Yes, that''s what people in the industry call me." Li Yuwei smiled and said, "my men are not sensible. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind."


    "Well, your people are not ignorant, but lack of education." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the plane is mine. He wants to get me off the plane. Have you ever seen such a wonderful person?"


    "Professor Li." The young man stood up in fear: "this is not the case."


    "On Wednesday, apologize to Dr. Ye." Li Yu said lightly.


    "But..." the young man named Wednesday was still a little unhappy. He looked at yehaoxuan with an ugly look.


    "I say, apologize." Li Yu''s eyes burst into a flash of light, revealing a frightening look. For the first time, yehaoxuan knew that people''s eyes could be intimidating.


    "Sorry." The young man did not dare to refute. He bowed his head to yehaoxuan and said these three words unwillingly. Although he was sorry for the words, he finally apologized.


    "You don''t have to go this time. Go back to the Bureau." Li Yu waved his hand.


    "Professor Li, No." The young man was terrified. He could go with Li Yu to investigate. Many people could not wait for him. He had a hard time waiting for this opportunity, but now he was driven back.


    "Did you not hear what I said?" Li Yu stopped. "Either go back or go through the resignation formalities. We don''t need people like you in the third archaeological Bureau."


    "I''ll go back, I''ll go back now." The young man was in a cold sweat. He realized that Li Yu didn''t just tell him. He nodded repeatedly and then turned back.


    The plane finally took off. There were not many people in the cabin, but everyone was silent. Li Yu had been looking at a map, which was the map of the pyramid country. He was staring at the desert.


    "Professor Li, is there anything wrong with the desert? I think you''ve been staring here for half an hour." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Oh, I was just thinking about something." Li Yu was stunned. He just recovered. He smiled and said, "Dr. Ye laughed at me. I like to stare at some things when I think about things. That''s why I feel this way."


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Professor Li has an important task to perform this time in the pyramid country."


    "Yes, a very urgent task." Li Yuwei smiled and said, "otherwise, I wouldn''t go to doctor Ye''s plane. I''m very sorry for the trouble he has caused him."


    "It''s all right. We are all our own people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know what mission Professor Li is going to perform there this time. Even if it''s urgent, it''s not so urgent."


    "The task will be kept secret for the time being. Maybe Dr. ye will be able to help." Li Yu said with a smile, "Dr. ye, I don''t know what you are doing in the pyramid country this time."


    "Do you believe in traveling?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Li Yu shook her head and said, "I''m afraid Dr. Ye is not in the mood to travel."


    "Oh, Professor Li has something to say." Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed again. He looked up at Li Yu.


    "Ha ha." Li Yu laughed and said, "well, we both understand, so we won''t say anything we don''t understand. Before, the Kunlun dragon pulse rose into the sky, corresponding to twelve earth branches as the heaven and Earth Spirit pulse. There is one place in Kunlun, but now the spirit of the Kunlun dragon pulse has escaped from heaven."


    "Does this... Matter?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly.


    "Of course it does." Li Yu nodded and said, "I think doctor ye also knows that the twelve dragon veins in China represent the luck of China. These dragon veins correspond to the stars in the sky at regular intervals, and their positions will change."


    "These dragon veins are usually in a semi sealed state, because it is a sea god needle that can be used to stabilize the pattern of China in ancient times. But once these dragon veins escape more than half, China''s luck will be seriously damaged."


    "Do you know what it means to escape from a dragon vein in Kunlun?" Li Yu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "this indicates that China is very likely to usher in a turmoil, or a change in the pattern."


    "The dragon vein of China not only indicates the luck of China." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "strictly speaking, its pattern can affect our world."


    "It is not that the pattern of China will change, but that of our whole world."


    "This world is no longer the world it used to be." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it is not man-made that the dragon vein escapes from heaven, but fortune. It is the will of heaven. Can you tell me what these things really have to do with me?"


    "You''re right. These are luck numbers and providence." Li Yushen nodded with the same feeling. He sighed and said, "Dr. ye, in fact, we are the same kind of people."

 Chapter 2914

    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know who I belong to."


    "You keep the well-being of the people, and I keep the Chinese fortune." Li Yuwei smiled.


    "Then you are better than me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "after all, it is impossible for ordinary people to keep the country''s geomantic omen and good fortune."


    "No, you are better than me." Li Yu shook her head and said, "your medical skills have saved hundreds of millions of people from water and fire. You are a truly virtuous person. The people you save are incomparable."


    "Hehe, we should not flatter each other." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a bottle of wine and said, "I feel that we are very congenial. How about having a drink?"


    "I can''t get it." Li Yuwei smiled and said, "I also feel that I haven''t met a bosom friend for a long time."


    "Well, a toast to the two of us getting to know each other here?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Required." Li Yu laughed. Their glasses were full of wine. Then they raised their glasses and bumped together.


    Yehaoxuan has always felt that drinking with different people makes him feel different. In front of him, Li Yu is almost the same age as yehaoxuan. He has a good saying. He is the same as yehaoxuan. He is also a person who is under the command of heaven, but they have taken a different path.


    "The purpose of going to pyramid country this time is not so simple." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The task is unusual." Li Yu shook her head and said, "what I care about is not only the twelve dragon veins in China, but also the luck of every spiritual vein in our whole world."


    "This time, I had a premonition that something might happen in the pyramid country, so I had to rush to put out the fire."


    "Well, maybe we have the same purpose." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "For the same purpose?" Li Yu gave ye haoxuan a wary look and said, "what is your purpose?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m not going to shoot you or something." Yehaoxuan said, "Sister Liu, come here and let Professor Li see the mark behind you."


    "OK." Liuqing hesitated for a moment. She went forward and lifted the clothes behind her, revealing the strange mark.


    "When did this mark appear?" Li Yu was shocked. He took out a digital camera and took the picture. Then he said, "Xiaoqiu, send this thing to the computer for analysis."


    "Good professor Li." A tall girl beside Li Yu walked out of work. She took over the digital camera, took out a very professional computer, scanned the image, and analyzed the pattern with special software.


    "Professor Li, do you know this pattern?" Liu Qing asked anxiously. This matter has puzzled her for a long time. Now, as soon as she closes her eyes, she will dream of many strange things, which makes her feel very scared. Now that there are professionals in this field, she is a lot more down-to-earth.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere." Li Yu thought for a while and said, "if you are right, this pattern comes from the ancient pyramid country, but it does not come from the regime of those Pharaohs."


    "You are right. This is from the ancient pyramid country, but it is not something in the pyramid culture." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Professor Li, do you know where it comes from?"


    "Hehe, doctor Ye is testing me." Liyuwei smiled and said: "it is said that long ago, there was a magical country adjacent to the ancient pyramids, which was controlled by a demon queen."


    "The queen of evil wanted to control the world wholeheartedly, so she came to the very powerful pyramid country at that time and caused chaos in the country, leading to the collapse of the country''s regime and the betrayal of her father and son."


    "At a ripe time, the queen of the devil, mainly the body of the Pharaoh who just won the regime at that time, summoned the demon God in the dark to conquer the world."


    "If the great demon was summoned, it would have existed in the undead Legion in the desert countless years ago, and it would be very likely to be summoned. At that time, it would be the real end of the world."


    "There is no record of empress demons in history." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Because in real history, there can be no such thing?" Li Yu looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "those in power can''t let those things be recorded in history."


    "Well, sometimes, history is not unbelievable." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go on. Did she succeed in the end?"


    "No." Li Yu shook her head and said, "how can it be so easy to succeed? At that time, the young Pharaoh suddenly woke up. He found that the queen came to him to take advantage of him and overthrow his regime. Then she would have no threat. Then she could do whatever she wanted."


    "Later, what happened to the queen?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The young Pharaoh shut her up in hell in the most cruel way and cursed her for never turning over." Li Yudao.


    "Just like we saw." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since there is no record about those things in history, how do you know these things?"


    "Investigation." Li Yuwei smiled and said, "I am focused on this field. As long as there is something about these things in the world, I can''t escape my eyes."


    "Haha, you are the first person in the archaeological field." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "would you believe me if I said that I saw the prison after Guan Mo in the holy mountain of Feizhou?"


    "I believe" Li Yu smiled. He seemed a little enigmatic. "If it weren''t for that, Miss Liu Qing wouldn''t have this mark on her body."


    "So what do you think is the reason for this mark?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What do you think?" Li Yu asked back.


    "I think it is. The Queen chose sister Liu as her candidate to revive the Demon Lord. That is to say, with the help of sister Liu''s body, she revived the Demon Lord in the dark world of hell to summon the undead Legion in the desert, and then continue her dream of dominating the world."


    "Yes, that''s why." Li Yu looked back at Liu Qing and said, "if that''s right, you let the demon queen out by mistake."


    "Yes, I let her out by mistake. I didn''t mean it. I just felt that I wasn''t under my control at that time." Liu Qing nodded. She said uneasily, "I don''t know why."


    "You are beyond your control." Li Yu said: "in fact, it''s not your fault, because she chose you, and you are just an ordinary person, so you don''t have the ability to resist at all. You can only do it according to her wishes."

 Chapter 2915

    "And besides that, it''s providence." Li Yu shook her head.


    "Why is it Providence?" Liu Qing was very puzzled about this. She said in some confusion, "I''m obviously just an ordinary person. How can I solve her seal?"


    "Since you can unlock her seal, you are not an ordinary person." Li Yu said: "so, it''s the will of heaven. The will of heaven lets you get there and untie the seal of the demon queen. So don''t blame yourself too much and don''t be too afraid. As long as you face it bravely, everything can be solved easily."


    "All right." Liu Qing sighed. She stopped talking and sat aside in silence.


    "Professor Li, I''m curious." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yu and said, "you should not be very old. The maximum age this year is 30. But you give me the feeling that you are more expert than some experts. Where do you learn from? Or where do you come from?"


    "As I said before, we are the same kind of people." Liyuwei smiled and said, "doctor Ye''s ability comes from how my ability comes from. It''s just that your ability is medical skill, while my ability is geomantic metaphysics and the world is in good luck."


    "Hehe, it seems that Professor Li has a story." Yehaoxuan understands that Li Yu''s ability also comes from inheritance. It seems that the world is full of wonders. There are really many people who have the same treatment as themselves.


    All along, ye haoxuan has benefited from his own adventures. Because of that inheritance, ye haoxuan''s life is like a hanging up, and he runs upward.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t expect that someone would be like him. They looked at each other, and then smiled tacitly.


    "What did you just deliver to the plane?" Yehaoxuan was curious about this.


    "Guess." Li Yu smiled slightly, still looking a little enigmatic.


    "It feels like something ominous." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can see that there is something wrong with the smell. I can see from your cautious appearance that it must be not simple."


    "This is the mummy of the young Pharaoh." Li Yu''s words surprised yehaoxuan.


    "What, is that the Pharaoh''s mummy?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He blurted out, "why is his body here?"


    "For various reasons." Li Yu said with a smile, "do you know that our Chinese military officers are not just fighting in China, they are even fighting abroad."


    "However, the pyramid of the young Pharaoh sank in the desert for some reasons, but these Fujin school captains were also talents. They dug him out from the desert. Because there were some maintenance measures on his body, these people did not dare to move."


    "I was reluctant to part with it. After all, the gold clothes on the Pharaoh were also very valuable, so they took the Pharaoh back to China. At a black market auction, they were found by people in our bureau, and then they came to our cultural relics bureau."


    "So it is. It''s very tortuous." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what did you bring him to the pyramid country for?"


    "First, return the thing to its original owner. Second, although the queen of evil had previously ruined the Imperial Palace, she had real feelings with the Pharaoh. That is to say, her weakness is the young Pharaoh. We can use this mummy to make her."


    "So it is." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "is this Pharaoh''s mummy useful?"


    "Not necessarily useful, but a little is better than nothing." Li Yu said, "you are a doctor. You know what seven emotions hurt."


    "Of course I do." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "if the two of them are moved by the truth, but they can''t kill each other for other reasons, this kind of feeling is the most entangled."


    "But you can''t guarantee that it will work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In people''s hearts, there will be a good idea. Sometimes, a thought and a feeling will not be eliminated even after thousands of years. Without this method, I really can''t find other methods. Can you beat her?"


    "However, although she is not one of the famous demons in history, at least she is also a overlord and an old monster that has existed for thousands of years. My current strength is not enough to see her."


    "That''s it." Li Yu sighed and said, "so now we only have to do everything we can to do this. As for the result, we have to do everything we can and listen to destiny."


    "I also like the saying" do your best and listen to destiny. " Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I feel more and more that there are too many similarities between us."


    The plane continued to shuttle through the clouds. It took off in the afternoon, so it was already evening at this point. The plane stopped at a place halfway and added some fuel.


    Shao''s group is now more powerful than you can imagine. This aircraft bears the exclusive logo of shaoqingying, so it can land in any country anytime, anywhere. This is where the Shao group is powerful. The three words shaoqingying represent not only an identity, but also a legend. Perhaps people in some countries still have some complaints about the Chinese people, but they respect this legendary woman from the bottom of their hearts.


    After all, the rapidly advancing technology and powerful industrial technology are beyond the reach of engineers in all countries. Now all countries, especially some small and medium-sized countries, are eager to introduce Shaw industrial technology.


    Because that would enable their national strength to have a rapid growth, shaoqingying enjoys this honor that no one has ever owned.


    In a blink of an eye, we had arrived at the pyramid country. Looking down from the plane, we saw a piece of yellow sand below.


    "This is already the territory of the pyramid country. The desert below is the great desert of the pyramid country." Liyuwei smiled and said, "there are some different customs in the desert. Doctor ye, if our mission is successful, we can enjoy the customs of foreign lands here."


    "I have a fear of these endless things." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the sea and the desert are the same. I feel that I will be lost in it and can''t find the edge."


    "Ha ha, it seems that Dr. Ye has a story." Li Yu was shocked. He burst out laughing. He didn''t expect that the famous yehaoxuan would have something to fear.


    "Everyone has his own story, everyone is the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Professor Li, we are almost there."

 Chapter 2916

    "Almost." Li Yu nodded and said, "soon we will be in the capital of the pyramid, Jinluo."


    "Professor Li, you must be very familiar with the regional customs of various countries in the world." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "after all, you are in this business. Your footprints must have covered the whole earth."


    "Most places are familiar." Li Yu said: "you are right. Because of the particularity of my work, I have traveled around the world and visited many places. Although I dare not say that the earth has turned around, I have visited most places."


    "You are a very good guide." Yehaoxuan said admiringly, "I really envy your work."


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding." Li Yu shook her head and said, "my work is also difficult, not as simple as you think, because I have to face some dangers anytime and anywhere, and some things are old monsters who have lived for thousands of years."


    "The more you say it, the more I feel we have more in common." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''ve met many thousand year old monsters."


    "Ha ha, I have heard a little about Dr. Ye." Li Yuha said with a big smile, "we are both fallen people at the end of the world."


    They looked at each other and laughed, some tacit.


    The plane arrived at Jinluo airport. Because of the special mark of Shaw technology on the plane, the local airport was very cautious about the sudden arrival of the plane without too many complicated procedures. Soon, after the plane landed on a special apron, Li Yu, ye haoxuan and others left the airport with the "cargo".


    Along the way, we came to a relatively large hotel in Jinluo, which is the most luxurious star hotel in JINZI. Although the degree of luxury is not comparable with some large hotels in China, it is not wrong in this relatively turbulent country.


    Although some extremist organizations or religious organizations have been arguing with the government for something, the area near Jinluo hotel is a place where all organizations will not mess around.


    After all, the tourism industry in the pyramid country is not wrong. The world-famous pyramid has made a lot of contributions to the local economy. If people from other countries don''t even have a safe place to sleep, then the tourism advantage here will disappear.


    Therefore, no matter which faction it is, it will maintain a tacit understanding. They will never mess around the hotel. After they live in the hotel, they settle down.


    As soon as yehaoxuan finished taking a bath, the doorbell rang. He saw Liu Qing coming through the cat''s eye.


    "Sister Liu, aren''t you going to have a rest?" Yehaoxuan opens the door and lets Liu Qing come in. Liu Qing obviously has just taken a bath. She is wrapped in a bathrobe.


    But her expression was a little flustered. Yehaoxuan believed that she did not deliberately wear a bathrobe to seduce herself.


    "Yehaoxuan, I, after I came here, I felt something wrong here." Liu Qing said nervously, "after coming here, I feel my fear is getting deeper and deeper. And as soon as I close my eyes, I will see the queen of evil."


    "Don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan comforted: "Sister Liu, this may be a psychological reason. It''s OK. We came here this time to solve this problem."


    "But I''m really afraid, yehaoxuan. I''ve never been so afraid." Liu Qing said sadly, "can I... Stay here at night?"


    "Well... OK." Yehaoxuan had a black line. He smiled bitterly and said, "OK, you can stay here. It''s OK."


    Liu Qing wrapped her bathrobe. She probably didn''t realize how tempting her intentional or unintentional action would be to men. She nodded to ye haoxuan happily, and then stayed.


    It''s the same for yehaoxuan to rest or not, but Liuqing is different. She is an ordinary person. Now it''s three o''clock in the morning. She''s already very sleepy. When she came to yehaoxuan, she felt that her whole body was one of the pines. She fell on yehaoxuan''s bed and soon fell asleep.


    Yehaoxuan had nothing to do, so he picked up a contemporary medical book and read it. These medical books are the teaching materials of the College of traditional Chinese medicine or other colleges of traditional Chinese medicine in recent years and are uniformly issued by the state.


    It was jointly issued by dozens of well-known traditional Chinese medicine. Although it is much better than the previous teaching materials, there are still some problems. While reading it, ye haoxuan made comments on the medical books. These comments are some problems he found. These problems are to be raised in the future, communicated with the people in the Teaching Materials Bureau, and then made changes.


    After reading the medical books for a while, ye haoxuan also found many problems. At this time, the lights in the room suddenly flickered. Ye haoxuan raised his head, and the lights on the ceiling instantly returned to normal.


    At this time, his heart was cold, he read a move, put down his medical book, and then walked out. Then his body flashed, turned into a residual shadow, and quickly left the hotel.


    When he arrived at the place where the Pharaoh''s mummy was parked, another figure arrived almost at the same time. As soon as yehaoxuan tightened his right hand, he was about to shoot. At this time, he heard a familiar voice: "my own people."


    Yehaoxuan found that the man who had just come with him was Li Yu, and he looked a little dignified. Yehaoxuan put down his hand and said, "Professor Li, do you feel it, too?"


    "Yes, I feel it too." Li Yu nodded. He took out a strong flashlight in his hand and shone on the rectangular box. The seal on the box was intact.


    "Just now, someone came here and thought about it." Yehaoxuan pointed to the rectangular box and said, "according to what you said, what is stored here is the Pharaoh''s bones, right?"


    "Yes, it was the corpse of the young Pharaoh. He had a grudge with the demon queen, so get him here and fight with the demon queen when necessary." Li Yudao.


    "But who would be interested in mummies dating back thousands of years?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Li Yu shook her head and said, "maybe it''s some religious organizations here, or maybe it''s the remnant of the evil queen, or maybe it''s the descendants of the Pharaoh."


    "In short, the forces in this place are complicated. We must be careful." Li Yu sighed and said, "I feel this thing is getting more and more complicated."


    "This is a complicated task." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. The other party''s alertness is also very high, and the flash is also very fast."

 Chapter 2917

    "Well, OK." Li Yu nodded. He glanced at the mummy and left with yehaoxuan.


    "According to what you said, there are three forces interested in this coffin." Yehaoxuan said, "what is the force that just visited?"


    "That''s not clear, but they are very careful to look at each other''s style. It may be the descendant of the Pharaoh. If the other two forces are changed, I''m afraid there will be a fierce battle tonight. They don''t care where this place is. They just rob it openly."


    "That sounds terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that our trip to the pyramid country this time will be much more interesting."


    "Haha, it''s more and more interesting." Li Yu also laughed.


    They walked out all the way. Unexpectedly, a black figure was attached to the top of the huge parking lot. After they left, he jumped off the roof and left in a hurry.


    After returning to the hotel, yehaoxuan continued to read the medical books. Liu Qing slept well. She smiled in her sleep. Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned his head and continued to read his medical books.


    In the blink of an eye, it was six o''clock, and Liu Qing also woke up. She got up and sat on yehaoxuan''s bed in a daze.


    "Wake up? Did you sleep well last night?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Fortunately, it smells good. I haven''t dreamed." Liu Qing nodded repeatedly. She looked at yehaoxuan and said with some embarrassment, "did you sit here all night yesterday?"


    "Yes." When yehaoxuan nodded, he joked, "do you want me to sleep in the same bed with you?"


    "You haven''t slept yet." Liu Qing glanced at yehaoxuan angrily, and then said sheepishly, "I''m sorry. I don''t feel afraid only when I''m with people."


    "Sister Liu, can I say that you have psychological reasons?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "in fact, you are just afraid, and this is the pyramid country, which is closer to your curse."


    "That''s why you''re afraid, but you don''t have to be with me to be afraid. As long as you''re with anyone, you''ll fall asleep."


    "Never." Liuqingbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''ve only been with you. I only know that I''ve been with you. I feel at ease. Well, it''s dawn. I, I''ll go back and change my clothes to find you."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "let''s go to breakfast later."


    "Yes." Liu Qing nodded. She went back to her room. After she changed her clothes, she came out and went down with yehaoxuan.


    It is a cafeteria full of different styles. The waiters here are selected from various countries, and the restaurant is large. You can almost eat delicious food from all over the world here.


    When you come here, you naturally want to feel the exotic food. After that, ye haoxuan regrets that these exotic food really don''t taste good.


    "Professor Li, haven''t they got up yet?" Liu Qing looked around and saw no one else.


    "They may have something else to deal with. Don''t worry about them. We''ll find them after we finish eating." Yehaoxuan smiled: "how do you feel about the food here?"


    "Seriously, not much." Liu Qing frowned and said, "the taste can only be said to be ordinary, but it may also be that our tastes are different. Their things may not be suitable for our Chinese tastes."


    "Maybe so, but you can see that other people here eat with relish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a waiter came over, brought a soup, said something incomprehensible to yehaoxuan and Liu Qing, bowed slightly and left.


    "Try the local famous food." Liu Qing picked up a spoon and filled a bowl of soup.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan frowned. He stopped Liu Qing: "this soup can''t be drunk."


    "Why not drink?" Liuqing looks at ye haoxuan with some doubts. She doesn''t know what ye haoxuan means.


    "Just listen to me. Believe me, I said you can''t drink. These things just can''t be drunk." Yehaoxuan said seriously. He picked up the bowl of soup in front of Liu Qing and poured it on the ground.


    The waiter seemed surprised. She didn''t understand what yehaoxuan meant by this. She saw the soup in yehaoxuan''s hand fall to the ground. A moment later, the soup changed.


    I saw white smoke billowing in the soup poured on the ground. A moment later, some strange insects appeared on the ground. These insects scattered, causing people in the restaurant to scream.


    The color of these insects is too bright, so it can be basically concluded that they are highly toxic. Moreover, they act quickly and hurt many people after jumping into the crowd. The tourists in the restaurant shouted out and left here one after another. Finally, a security guard arrived and burned these insects with a flamethrower. The scene slowly settled down.


    "Go, this place can''t stay any longer." Yehaoxuan pulls Liu Qing, quickly leaves here and returns to her room. Liu Qing is still a little scared.


    "Well, why are there insects there? Yehaoxuan, what happened?" Liu Qing had not recovered for a long time. As soon as she came back, she grabbed yehaoxuan and asked.


    "For you." Yehaoxuan said: "there are many people in this place who are related to the queen of the devil. Some people are the remnant of the queen of the devil. They want to revive the queen of the devil. On the other hand, they are the descendants of the Pharaoh. They want to stop the queen of the devil."


    "In short, the situation here is very complicated, so we should be careful."


    "Can we settle this matter quickly and get out of here?" Liu Qing said pitifully, "really, I feel my nerves are tense all day. If it goes on like this, I will go crazy."


    "Don''t worry, things will be settled." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Li Yu''s team has set out today. They are going to investigate the pyramids in the name of tourism."


    "Although the young Pharaoh did not settle in the pyramid, his descendants also built a mausoleum for him, and in his tomb, there were sacred objects about resurrection."


    "The queen devil wants to make a comeback. The first thing she needs to do is to revive herself first, and then she can continue her next plan. At present, we don''t know where the mysterious pyramid is, so it can''t be solved so soon."

 Chapter 2918

    "But don''t worry. I promised you that there would be a satisfactory solution to the problem, and then it would be solved. I never cheat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel at ease with you." Liu Qing said quietly, "unfortunately, you can''t always be with me."


    Yehaoxuan coughed twice. He was embarrassed. He really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    He looked at the time. It was about eight o''clock now. He went to the window, opened the window and looked out. Yehaoxuan saw that someone was watching the whole floor.


    "It seems that some people can''t wait to catch us." When yehaoxuan closed the curtain, he sneered.


    "Is anyone coming again?" Liu Qing is very nervous now. She is afraid when there is a disturbance. Hearing what yehaoxuan said, she was shocked. She hurried to yehaoxuan''s side and grabbed him.


    "Nothing, just watching us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "after all, this place is not an ordinary place. Even those extremist organizations have to weigh themselves. But it''s hard to say when it''s night. These guys always like to act at night."


    "What about that?" Asked Liuqing.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go shopping first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Shopping? I''m not in the mood to go shopping now." Liuqing glanced at yehaoxuan angrily. She thought that yehaoxuan was making fun of herself. Well, now that the situation is so tense, does he still want to go shopping? It was either a joke or a joke.


    "Relax, you need to relax now." Yehaoxuan said patiently, "you know, sometimes things are so weird. The more you are afraid of something, the more it becomes. You should relax. You should eat and play. On the contrary, there is nothing at all."


    "Well, let''s go for a walk?" After ye haoxuan said this, Liu Qing thought it was the same. Anyway, with ye haoxuan around her, she was not afraid of anything.


    Moreover, thinking that the queen of evil might have been staring at her, Liu Qing felt her hair stand on end. She felt that the bright room was also a little dark.


    "Go on, change your clothes and let''s go out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, wait for me." Liu Qing nodded and turned back to her room.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan and Liu Qing went out together. Once a woman dressed up, she would forget all her fears. Liu Qing was no exception. She was so scared that she dared not leave ye haoxuan even when she ate and slept.


    But in the half hour she changed her clothes, it seemed that she had forgotten all her fears. She put on a dignified dress and went out with yehaoxuan.


    The capital of the pyramid country is far inferior to any developed city in China. You will not find that the prosperity of China is far superior to those of these countries until you go abroad.


    Although like China, it is one of the four ancient civilizations, it seems that only China has inherited the so-called civilization.


    The two hobbies of women are nothing more than makeup and shopping. Shopping is a woman''s nature. It''s said that she just goes shopping. But in a foreign land, if she doesn''t buy anything, it''s like she can''t prove that she has been there. So ye haoxuan has a lot of things in her hand before she walks down.


    When a man and a woman go shopping together, the best end is to carry a contract. Ye haoxuan is a little embarrassed. What he said was just going shopping? What are you buying so many things?


    Liu Qing didn''t seem to notice ye haoxuan''s embarrassment until she couldn''t lift her hands. She suddenly woke up. She was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. I usually like to buy."


    "It''s all right. Just like it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He found a delivery man and sent his pile of things back to the hotel. This was the liberation of his hands.


    "It''s strange. Once I came out to buy something, I felt afraid." Liu Qing said to herself, "what is the reason?"


    "Because once a woman buys something, she will be very devoted and selfless." Yehaoxuan said quietly, "at that time, don''t say it''s a vague curse. Even if the sky falls, it won''t stop women from shopping."


    "In fact, I can''t afford it." Liu Qing giggled and said, "as a colleague of mine, she likes to go to Toyo. When she goes to Toyo once, she can''t wait to move most of her capital back."


    "Just buy what you can eat, play, or use."


    "Then her husband must be very rich. Otherwise, she can''t afford to buy like this." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. Now women are really terrible.


    "No, she has been alone. Her income is not low, but compared with her shopping speed, it seems weak." Liu Qing said with a smile, "so compared with her, the things I bought are really nothing to see."


    "Well, well, one mountain is still another." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "look, what else do you want to buy? I still have here if it''s not enough."


    "Come on, I feel almost the same. Don''t tell me. I don''t feel afraid when I buy it crazily."


    "In fact, your curse is not completely activated. The reason why you are so afraid and often dream is inseparable from your emotions." Yehaoxuan said, "the most important thing for people is their mentality. If you have a good mentality, any demons, ghosts and major diseases will go around the path."


    "That makes sense." Liu Qing nodded and said, "yehaoxuan, please teach me how to keep fit."


    "Health preservation? You are well maintained now. What else do you need for health preservation?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I feel that your medical skills are so high, and there must be many ways in traditional Chinese medicine to maintain health and beauty, which are much better than my usual cosmetics." Liuqingdao.


    "Well, when you go back this time, I will teach you what is health preservation." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a group of people gathered in front of them. They were shouting something. It seemed that something had happened in front of them.


    Liu Qing is kind-hearted. As soon as she saw that something had happened in front of her, she trotted all the way with yehaoxuan and separated the crowd. She saw a man lying on the ground with difficulty breathing, and another woman screaming for help.


    "Huaxia people, let us be doctors." Liu Qing separated from the crowd and walked to the couple. She asked, "what''s going on?"

 Chapter 2919

    "Doctor, are you a doctor? Please help my boyfriend. He fainted somehow." When the woman saw that she was a Chinese and a doctor, she looked like a Savior and asked for help.


    Originally, in a foreign place like this, you don''t know the language and customs. If you really encounter something, you don''t know what to do. More importantly, when there is an emergency, you don''t know how to ask for help.


    This place is not like Huaxia. No matter where you are, as long as you unplug 120, someone will come to save you. You have to worry here.


    Fortunately, the couple had good luck. They met Liu Qing and ye haoxuan. It goes without saying that ye haoxuan''s medical skills are the sage of medicine, while Liu Qing is a well-known expert in western medicine in China. Therefore, even dead people can hang their lives together.


    "The situation is not very good, heat stroke." Liu Qing looked at the man''s situation, and she came to a conclusion in an instant. Based on her experience, she can''t make a wrong judgment in general.


    She is a Western doctor. In this case, she doesn''t have any medical equipment and drugs around, so she can''t do anything. Now she can only give all this to yehaoxuan. Let''s see if yehaoxuan has any good ideas.


    "It''s really heat stroke. Let me do it." Yehaoxuan shook the patient''s wrist, then took out the gold needle and began the treatment.


    Liu Qing is helping others. She carefully watched yehaoxuan treat people and watched the golden needle flying in yehaoxuan''s hand. The patient''s condition immediately improved. She can''t help but secretly say that traditional Chinese medicine has been inherited for thousands of years, and the effect is really not good.


    Within five minutes, the patient was getting better. Yehaoxuan took out a bottle of water and fed it to him. The patient finally woke up.


    "Doctor, he, is he all right?" The woman was relieved to see her boyfriend wake up.


    "It''s all right. Don''t wander in the street. It''s too hot. It''s heat stroke caused by heat stroke." Yehaoxuan said, "if it hadn''t been discovered in time, this joke would have been a big one today. You should pay more attention to it in the future. He is not in good health and is not suitable for such a hot place. Take a rest and go back."


    "OK, OK, I will pay attention. Thank you, doctor." The woman nodded in a hurry. When she met this kind of thing, she really didn''t want to travel. The scene just now really scared her to death.


    "Well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan stands up. He suddenly finds that Liu Qing is gone.


    "There it is." Yehaoxuan showed a sneer. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Li Yu: "the fish has been hooked."


    A moment later, Li Yu replied with a message, "yes, do as you please."


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone and strode forward.


    The reason why Liu Qing came out was that he knew that many people in the hotel were eyeing Liu Qing, but he didn''t dare to start, so he asked Liu Qing to come out to relax.


    This place is not a hotel, and those people won''t be so timid, because yehaoxuan and Liyugang don''t know anything about the division of power here when they come to this place. They feel very uncomfortable being stared at behind.


    How to make those people behind the scenes come out quickly? There is only one way. That is to let them come out by themselves. So yehaoxuan brought Liu Qing out to let those behind him who can''t see start, so that they can find out their origins as soon as possible.


    Liu Qing was trying to help yehaoxuan, but as soon as she looked up, she saw a woman with a black veil on her face. The woman''s eyes were very beautiful, so Liu Qing looked at them more. But these two eyes made her seem to be possessed by magic. She didn''t want to go with the other side. Liu Qing didn''t know why she wanted to go with the other side, but when she woke up, she didn''t know where she was.


    This is a dilapidated church. Obviously, no one lives in this place at ordinary times, but in front of her, there are more than a dozen men and women, all of whom wear black clothes, and the women cover their faces with black veils.


    In the middle of the room stood a woman dressed differently from others. The woman was dressed in red gauze. She looked a little flirtatious, but she also covered her face. The difference was that the gauze on her face was red.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I went to the wrong place." Liu Qing turned to run away, but the door behind her slammed shut.


    The light of the room also darkened at this moment. Liuqing turned back in some panic. She leaned her back against the door and looked behind her in some fear.


    Lights are on in the back. The light in the room is better. Although it is still dark, at least you can see the faces of those people clearly.


    The woman in red gauze slowly stepped forward. She held out her hand to Liu Qing. Liu Qing hurriedly backed away, but behind her was the door. She had already backed away.


    The other party''s hand grabbed her face, and Liu Qing had to hold her face to one side. When the other party''s hand touched Liu Qing''s face, she felt that the other party''s hand was very cold without any temperature.


    "Elliot, are we going to start?" The woman in black who led Liu Qing here spoke. Liu Qing didn''t know which language they spoke, but she was surprised to find that she actually understood what the other party was saying.


    "Let''s go." Alite withdrew her hand. She said faintly, she untied her veil, and a beautiful face appeared in front of Liu Qing. It was a very beautiful face, which looked a bit like a hybrid. Liu Qing was stunned by this face. She was not struggling. She let these people hold her and put her on a bed.


    Audrey walked slowly to the bedside. She opened her arms and began to read the long and powerful mantra. The mantra was very strange and mysterious. A dark wind rose out of thin air, driving the fine sand and forming a small vortex in the room.


    At this moment, Liuqing suddenly woke up. She screamed and struggled desperately, but those people firmly pressed her limbs and let her lie flat on the platform.


    A sticky face composed of thick smoke is also in front of Liu Qing. This face seems to be a devil from hell. It is slowly moving around Liu Qing, and then two blue flames rise in its eyes.


    It seems that it has locked Liu Qing. It opens its arms and is about to pounce on Liu Qing. Liu Qing closes her eyes and she gives out a desperate scream.


    Just then, with a loud bang, the gate was knocked open. Ye haoxuan and Li Yu appeared at the door. Li Yu pointed to the void with his right hand, and a golden awn suddenly formed. Then the golden inscriptions scattered everywhere. The black face roared, and it quickly disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 2920

    "Let her go." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. He took a step forward. There was a frightening sound in his voice. Those who pressed Liu Qing''s limbs released Liu Qing''s limbs, and their eyes began to become a little dull.


    Aureate stared at the two uninvited guests. As soon as she put her hands back, another powerful spell came out of her mouth. As her spell was sung, those people were all excited. They all woke up at this moment.


    So, two of them put Liu Qing on their arms, and then they disappeared in a flash of smoke, while the others stood up and surrounded yehaoxuan and Li Yu.


    "Doctor ye, please." Li Yu frowned and said, "the witch in red is more difficult to deal with than we imagined."


    "It''s not difficult to deal with. I''ll take it in and say." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you choose first."


    "The demon girl left it to you. These people are mine." Li Yu smiled and said, "I admit that I am really inferior to you in terms of combat effectiveness, so I won''t argue with you. Let''s hurry up and make a quick decision."


    "Well, make a quick decision." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a step forward and rushed to alite.


    Aureate would not wait to die. Her right hand stretched forward, and a curved dagger appeared in her hand. Her right hand wiped on the tip of her finger, and a blood light suddenly formed. The combat power of the dagger increased more than ten times in this instant.


    "Oh, it''s a bit like the blood ghost method." Yehaoxuan looked at alit with great interest and said, "beauty, does your hand hurt?"


    Aut didn''t say a word. The dagger in her right hand waved forward, and a touch of blood light came out. At the same time, she began to silently chant the mantra. As her mantra became faster and faster, the blood light suddenly became larger, forming a river of blood, and wrapped it around Ye haoxuan.


    The sticky blood light made yehaoxuan''s body unable to move freely. He could hardly walk in the blood river. Those blood lights turned into thick blood ropes, which wrapped his limbs.


    But it seemed that aureate felt that yehaoxuan had been subdued by her. The dagger in her hand flashed, and then she stabbed it straight into yehaoxuan''s heart.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan tightened his arms and burst all the blood ropes on his body. He reached out and grabbed alite''s wrist and grabbed the dagger in her hand.


    Alit was shocked. She found that she had been fooled by yehaoxuan. She quickly turned back and tried to resist. But it was too late. Yehaoxuan held her arm tightly and made her unable to move.


    At this time, Li Jin had already solved those people. His body fixing method was very good. All the people were fixed on the spot, with strange shapes, and did not move there.


    "Who are you?" After struggling for several times, she still didn''t get rid of yehaoxuan''s grasp. She couldn''t help staring at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I also want to know who you are." Ye haoxuan said, "you arrested my friend when you disagreed. Now you are questioning me in turn? This is wrong."


    "She was cursed by the queen. No one can help her. If she is not sacrificed to the devil in hell, she will be used as a resurrection tool by the queen." Aulit road.


    "Listen." Yehaoxuan said with a warning: "I brought her here to help her get rid of the control of the demon queen. Anyway, my ultimate goal is to keep her alive."


    "Don''t you understand?" Alit stared at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "if she is alive, the queen will revive the devil through her. At that time, the army of the dead will occupy the world."


    "Even if she died, but now the queen has awakened, she can find another target as the resurrected body." Yehaoxuan said, "is it difficult? Do you want to kill all the people in the world?"


    "The Queen''s Yuan Li has not fully recovered. We killed her this time. In a short time, she has no ability to curse the second person. Do you understand?" "We can take advantage of this time to find a way to seal alit again," said alit angrily


    "All right, all right." Li Yu walked forward reluctantly and said, "we don''t need to do this. In fact, our purpose is the same. Our purpose is to let the queen of evil seal again, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, our purpose is the same." Aulit road.


    "That''s it. In fact, we can still cooperate." Li Yu smiled and said, "what do you think?"


    "Cooperation?" Alit looked at Li Yu and yehaoxuan. She said with some hatred, "you have destroyed our plan as soon as you come here. How can we continue our cooperation in this way?"


    "Why don''t you say that you will kill my friend as soon as you come up?" Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, "I haven''t settled this account with you yet."


    Although he said so, yehaoxuan let her go and threw her dagger to her.


    Aureate took the dagger, and her eyes flashed a fine light. Without saying a word, she took the dagger back.


    Li Yu also let go of the group of people, but as soon as they recovered their freedom, they surrounded the two people at once. Their eyes were not very friendly.


    "Get out of here." Audrey waved her hand. These people retreated, but they could see that their spirit was still tense. They felt that yehaoxuan and Li Yu were not good people.


    "Where are you from?" Aulit road.


    Her words are not Chinese, nor is it a common language in the world. Li Yu can tell that they are an ancient language of the pyramid country.


    But now these people communicate not by language, but by spirit, so they can understand what she said.


    "Chinese." Yehaoxuan replied expressionless.


    "Chinese people?" Alit looked at yehaoxuan and Liyu with some surprise: "I thought you were Oriental."


    "Just kidding. Don''t compare us with those people. Are they qualified?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Since you are Chinese, we can be friends." "Your starting point is different from that of others. Their goal is to find the Pharaoh''s pyramids and get the treasures," said alit


    "You want to save your friend, but if you want to save your friend, the first thing you have to do is to kill the demon queen. You have only one way to go."


    "Well, then do we have to cooperate again?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 2921

    "You have just ruined our plan." "If it weren''t for that, we would have solved this crisis now," said alite, staring at ye haoxuan


    "What you call solving a crisis is killing people?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "then I ask you, how many people do you want to kill?"


    "This is the only way we can think of now. If you don''t know the queen, you can''t kill her." Aulit road.


    "In this world, there is no one who cannot be killed." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you can''t kill her because you haven''t figured out her weakness."


    "We know her weakness better than you do." Aut looked at yehaoxuan with some displeasure and said, "no one knows her better than we do."


    "Oh, you are the descendants of the young Pharaoh?" Li Yu understood.


    "Yes, our ancestors had a name, called imorton." Audrey road.


    "Oh, so it was you who stole in the hotel last night?" Li Yu smiled. He remembered that someone moved Pharaoh''s body yesterday.


    He did not delve into who those people were, but looking at the current situation, he did not need to ask who did it. After all, the coffin contained Autrey''s ancestors.


    "Now that you know, you''d better hand over his body." Audrey road.


    "I''m sorry I can''t." Li Yu shrugged his shoulders and said: "in history, the era ruled by imorton was a blank. Now not only your pyramid country, but also some archaeological organizations in the world are interested in the missing history."


    "That period of history really existed." Audrey road.


    "But now the problem comes." Li Yu smiled and said, "what happened in those years? So that the rulers of that time wiped it out of history?"


    Autrey was silent for a long time before she said: "that time was a very dark time for the pyramid country. Because there were so many things that ordinary people should not know, so at the beginning, our ancestors, the young Pharaoh, erased it from history."


    "Soon after, he also died of illness. Every Pharaoh built a pyramid for himself when he was in power. He was no exception, but he was not buried in the pyramid." Audrey said, "but we are his servants. There is no doubt about that."


    "What about the evidence?" Li Yu spread her hands and said, "I greeted the authorities of the pyramid country and promised them to send back the Pharaoh''s body. If I give it to you now, how can I tell them?"


    "You don''t have to tell." Autrey said coldly, "because this is not something ordinary people can understand."


    "It''s easy for you to say, but I''m different from you. I''m still bound by the laws and morality in this world. If the body is missing, they ask me for it. Who should I go to?" Li Yu spread her hands.


    "Well, these are not the key points. The key point is where did you take my friend?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He had been here for a long time. Although he was not an enemy to the people in front of him, he vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    After all, there is not only such a place for those forces in the pyramid state, and I don''t know how many people secretly covet them.


    "Come with me." Autrey glared at Li Yu. She planned to put these things down for the time being.


    Audrey took all the people to another secret place, which was their hiding place. She was surprised when she opened the door.


    Several people in black robes fell to the ground. These people are their people. Now there is no one in the room, let alone Liu Qing.


    "What happened?" Audrey grabbed a dying man in black, and she asked urgently.


    "Yes, it''s from the demon alliance. He, they robbed her." The man in Black said these words and fell to the ground with a plop. After a while, he was silent.


    "Has the queen come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, her people have come. They have a name called magic alliance. They believe in the devil queen and respect her as a God, so they have always been against us."


    "Do you mean that these things are done by the people of the demon alliance?" Li Yu looked around. He saw a bloody mark on the ground. It was round and looked like a symbol.


    "Yes, they, and only they, will leave these marks on the ground after killing." Audrey nodded. She walked up to the sign, squatted down, and reached out to touch the perimeter of the sign.


    There is still a faint feeling of heat on the mark. It has been determined that those people made it. It is impossible for others to prevent it.


    "What you did." Yehaoxuan glanced at Audrey, and then went out. Li Yu followed her.


    A huge thought came out. Yehaoxuan felt what had happened here. Soon, he locked in a direction. He turned to Li Yu and said, "you communicate with them. I''ll save Liu Qing."


    "Can you do it alone?" Li Yu looked at yehaoxuan with some doubt.


    "Hey, you can''t trust me." Yehaoxuan grinned. He patted Li Yu on the shoulder, and then his figure flashed. He had disappeared a few feet away.


    "What is he doing?" Autrey came out and saw yehaoxuan who had left. She was puzzled and asked.


    "Go after the demon alliance." Li Yu smiled and said.


    "The people of the demon League have always been invisible. We are sworn enemies with them, but even we haven''t figured out where they are. How can he find them?" Audrey road.


    "Haha, that''s you." Liyuha ha said with a big smile, "but it''s not difficult for him. You don''t know that there is a kind of thing called shennian in this world."


    "Are you Chinese so powerful and mysterious?" Audrey murmured that she didn''t know much about the mysterious East, but all kinds of rumors from that world proved how powerful the mysterious world in the East was.


    "No, it depends on people." Li Yuwei smiled and said, "just as it happens, the man who just left is the first one in China."


    "Oh, not yet. Who are you?" Asked Autrey.


    "My name is Li Yu. Maybe you don''t know me, because I''ve been working underground and don''t appear in the public''s view." Li Yuwei smiled, but he, you may be thunderous.

 Chapter 2922

    "Who is he?" Autrey was curious about ye haoxuan''s identity. These descendants of the Pharaoh were actually disconnected from the world. For so many years, they had been fighting against the demon alliance.


    The things they contact are different from ordinary people. She doesn''t think she really knows any celebrities.


    "You''ve heard of the sage of medicine." Li Yu smiled.


    "Of course the medical sage has heard of it." Autrey was a little stunned and said, "that''s the man who brought traditional Chinese medicine to our country, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, he has not only brought traditional Chinese medicine to your country, but also to the world." Li Yuwei smiled and said, "let''s go. Since we want to cooperate, let''s take a cooperative attitude and have a talk."


    He walked along with his breath. The more he walked forward, the more he felt flustered.


    Because he chased out of the city along this direction. Although this place is still a residential area, there are many tombs in this place, and they are relatively desolate. Some residents live in the tomb area.


    Yehaoxuan''s actions have attracted the attention of some people. At this time, several black people appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Is this it?" Yehaoxuan looked around doubtfully. He saw that this place was desolate and there was a big old house. He could see that this place was the former site of a palace. However, the protection of these cultural relics in this place was not so obvious, so it was relatively messy.


    Because this place is the territory of religious forces, the government can''t intervene here. Moreover, the government can''t take care of itself. How can we take care of these former palace sites?


    The man in black did not speak. He took out his pistol and pointed it at yehaoxuan.


    "A pistol trying to make me leave?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "naive."


    Bang, the gun rang out. A silver bullet came from the gun chamber and hit ye haoxuan on the shoulder. There was blood on ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and then a burst of severe pain came.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked at the wound on his shoulder and saw that the silver bullet was still embedded in his shoulder. On the long and narrow bullet, there were some inscriptions that ye haoxuan could not understand.


    The bullet was specially made. Yehaoxuan''s mind moved. Just as he was about to take measures, there was another bang. His chest was hit. He fell to the ground with a plop, and then he lost consciousness.


    Yehaoxuan soon woke up, but when he woke up once, he found that he was in a underground palace and was locked with some iron chains. All of these chains were engraved with some mysterious patterns. Yehaoxuan tried to struggle, but he did not break those chains.


    "Are you all right, ye haoxuan?" Liu Qing''s voice rang out on one side of yehaoxuan. As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, he saw Liu Qing.


    Her movements were not restricted, and she did not even have a rope on her body. These people concluded that Liu Qing could not get out of here.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan looked at his shoulder and chest. The place where he had been shot had recovered. Those bullets were specially made. It can be seen that they were made for him.


    These bullets could hurt his phoenix soul. Not only that, but also some damage to him. This made yehaoxuan feel a little incredible. What kind of bullets are so powerful?


    "Hehe, the famous medical sage, we finally meet." A black man came out. The tall black man spoke fluent Chinese.


    "Who are you? The head of the demon League?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, please allow me to introduce myself. My name is Alberta. I am the leader of the 38th generation of magic alliance. It is a great honor to meet the famous medical saint." Alberta laughed.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no wonder you were ready before. Those bullets and this iron chain are all designed to deal with me."


    "Yes, as early as a month ago, we got the instructions from the queen of evil. She told us that in the near future, a guy called the medical saint will come from the east to destroy our plan, so we had to make preparations in advance. No, you came as soon as our preparations were ready."


    "What happened to those bullets? How could they hurt me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the wound. Although the wound is missing now, there is still a shallow white mark where the bullet hit.


    "The queen said, you are the soul of the Phoenix. It''s not easy to subdue you, so she gave us some special marks. These marks have powerful magic power. We can seal these marks on the bullet, so we can cause damage to you."


    "However, I am still amazed at your ability, because your body recovers quickly, which is simply impossible for ordinary people." Alberta road.


    "Your bullshit is a bullet carved with divine power. It can penetrate my body, which makes me feel incredible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, let''s cut the crap and get down to business. What do you want?"


    "Not so good. You came here to destroy our plan to revive the demon queen, so we must stop you." Alberta road.


    "What about her?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liuqing and said, "she is just an ordinary person. Why did you catch her?"


    "Ha ha, Mr. medical sage, we are all sensible people. Don''t pretend to be confused like this, will you?" Alberta smiled and said, "who doesn''t know, she was chosen by the demon queen. We call her the God chosen one."


    "As early as thousands of years ago, the queen of the devil was hurt too deeply by the so-called Pharaoh, so her body could not be completely recovered. She had to rely on the mortal body to really be reborn."


    "Well, how do you know so much?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "The Queen''s instructions." Alberta made a pious appearance and said, "we have always believed that she exists. Although she has never performed miracles, we have never given up. Now we have finally waited for her."


    "Nefitari, our God." Alberta actually knelt down and knelt in one direction. Not only he, but also all the people in black in the room knelt down. They were very devout and praying silently.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless in an instant. He really didn''t know what to say. These guys were so brainwashed that they had to kneel down and worship their God anytime, anywhere.

 Chapter 2923

    After a while, the guys got up. Alberta said, "watch them both. Don''t let them run away."


    "In addition, this woman is the one chosen by our demon queen. She can''t be tied and she can''t suffer any harm. Understand?"


    After the order, Alberta left. He still has important things to do. Tonight they will sacrifice. He must make all preparations for the sacrifice, because the queen of evil will come tonight. He must make sure that in case of any loss.


    "Yehaoxuan, are we going to die here?" Liuqing smiled bitterly. She really didn''t know what to say. Since she went to the holy mountain with yehaoxuan, she felt that her life had never been calm.


    Today, even ye haoxuan is trapped here. She feels that her life is a darkness. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I don''t know." Liu Qing shook her head in pain. Then she smiled bitterly and said, "I know we may die, but I don''t know why. I''m not afraid at all. Maybe it''s because you''re by my side."


    "I have so much charm, I don''t know?" Yehaoxuan looked at liuqingdao in surprise.


    "You are attractive to women, but you don''t know it." Liuqing looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "Well, well, let''s talk about how to get rid of my shackles." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "But this one looks so strong. How can I get rid of it? I''m not as skilled as you." Liu Qing looked at ye haoxuan''s thick shackles in silence.


    "This is an ordinary iron chain. I don''t need you to do anything about it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "this iron chain is specially made. There is a binding script on it. This is what the queen taught those people. I wouldn''t be so trapped if I wasn''t here."


    "Well, what can I do?" Liu Qing spread her hands. She said that she was also very helpless.


    "This is easy." Yehaoxuan said: "this kind of bondage is actually a kind of divine writing. It seems that the demon queen has dabbled in many things. All divine writing can be understood."


    "Then what? This is a divine script. It sounds very tall. What can I do?" Liuqingdao.


    "If it is really a Rune of the dark side, I really can''t help it now, but this time the demon queen pretended to force me to use the divine script to imprison me. It''s easy to do."


    "What do you do, tell me?" Liu Qing spread her hands.


    "Generally speaking, this kind of thing is afraid of filthy things. It''s just like what is shown in Chinese movies. No matter what the charm is, it will fail when it encounters dirty things." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What shall I do?" Liu Qing asked, "do you want me to..."


    "Well, ordinary filth is definitely not good." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "don''t think about peeing on it. It won''t work."


    "What about that? What are you stammering about?" Liu Qing doesn''t know what yehaoxuan is worrying about. She is dying of anxiety.


    "It''s better to use my aunt''s blood. It''s more effective and effective." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You." Liu Qing blushed instantly. She looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "but even if those things are useful, I can''t get them for you now. Where can I find my aunt''s blood for you?"


    "Your period is coming." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "if there is no accident, there will be some in fiveorsix hours. So pay attention. If the shackles are not broken, I am not sure I can escape."


    "Are you kidding me? How do you know my aunt''s due date is coming? It will take at least three days. How can you be so sure?" Liu Qing said in silence.


    "It doesn''t take so long." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "listen to me, you must be right."


    "Do you know better than I when my great aunt will come?" Liuqing obviously doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She thinks yehaoxuan is teasing her.


    Her period has always been very accurate. She has never been ahead of time or delayed. How can ye haoxuan be so sure that her period will be ahead of time?


    "Hehe, I am a doctor. I know better than you when you will come." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "wait, but you need to be ready. You don''t need too much. Just put a little on it. It breaks those divine writings."


    "Well, well, I trust you for the time being." Liu Qing nodded. She thought that ye haoxuan would not joke with her at this time.


    The rest of the time was quiet. There were not many people bothering yehaoxuan and Liu Qing. Only when someone brought some food, no one paid any attention to them.


    "Yehaoxuan, look at you like this. I feel strange." Liu Qing felt funny when she saw how ye haoxuan was tied up here. She picked up some water and fed it to ye haoxuan.


    "Look at me now, isn''t it very gratifying?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "I don''t want to be like this. I was hanged here for the first time. Do you think I would like to?"


    "There''s no way. You expect my monthly affairs to come soon, otherwise you can''t get rid of this bondage."


    As soon as Liu Qing''s voice fell, she felt something strange. She twisted her body uneasily, and then looked at yehaoxuan, a little shy.


    "Why, here we are?" Yehaoxuan could not help asking after seeing that her appearance was abnormal.


    "Well, here we are." Liu Qing''s face flushed. She whispered, "how could you say that you came here? It used to be quite accurate."


    "Aunt, you have to thank your relatives for coming to see you in advance. Otherwise, when they hold the ceremony, it will be really over." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Well, here you are." Liu Qing took out a stack of rolled toilet paper. There was only a little red on it. She said nervously, "is that enough?"


    "That''s enough. A little is enough. Press it on the chain." Yehaoxuan said.


    Liu Qing pressed the only blood in her hand onto the iron chain, and a faint blue light flashed by. Those holy texts that were originally brilliant and flowing became dim in this moment.


    Yehaoxuan moved for a while and was about to break free from his shackles. At this time, he looked tight and said, "the devil is coming later. Be careful."


    "Ah, she''s here. Why is she here? What should I do?" Liu Qing was shocked. She was really afraid. All her fears were brought about by the old woman who had lived for thousands of years. Now she suddenly came over, which made Liu Qing very nervous.


    "Salad, just take it easy." Yehaoxuan said, "just face it with an ordinary mind. Don''t worry. She won''t do anything to you until the sacrifice is completed."

 Chapter 2924

    "Now I can recover my freedom. As long as I choose a time, I will run with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How did you scare her away last time? Is samadhi really angry?" Liu Qing asked in a hurry, "this time I''m still scaring her like this."


    "How could it be that easy?" Ye haoxuan said with some bewilderment: "when she just woke up, her soul was weak. It was effective to use samadhi fire to deal with her at that time."


    "But after such a long time, she made a comeback. These days, she can''t have made no progress, so she''s not so afraid of true fire."


    "What about that?" Liu Qing said anxiously, "I am afraid of her. I am really afraid to see her."


    "It''s all right. I''m here. If the situation is wrong, I''ll run with you." Yehaoxuan comforted: "follow her first."


    "Well, then." Liu Qing nodded. She took a few deep breaths and tried to calm herself down.


    She had just stabilized her mood. As soon as the door opened, a woman came in. The woman was dressed in modern clothes. Although she hadn''t seen her for a long time, yehaoxuan and Liu Qing could see at a glance that she was nefitali, who had met before.


    She still looks so beautiful. If she hadn''t known about her before, no one would have connected such a beautiful woman with the crazy demon queen.


    Seeing her coming in, Liu Qing took a step back. She still had a natural fear of this woman. She felt a burning heat on her shoulder. The mark seemed to echo each other after meeting each other.


    "Dear Lord, we have done as you ordered." Alberta had an excited look on his face. He and his men fell to the ground one by one and dared not even lift their heads.


    "Go down and prepare for sacrifice." Nefitari gently made peace, and Alberta retired with the others.


    "Hehe, we finally meet again." Nefitali reaches out her hand to Liu Qing, who instinctively steps back.


    "Are you still so afraid of me?" Nefitali stared at Liu Qing. She smiled faintly and said, "you shouldn''t be so afraid of me, because sooner or later we will be one."


    "Listen, this is wishful thinking." Liu Qing tried hard to keep calm. "I never promised to let you regenerate with my body. You are a force."


    "Hehe, can anyone stop me from doing what I want to do?" Nefitali held out her hand to Liu Qing: "come here, you shouldn''t be so afraid of me."


    With her right hand out, Liu Qing''s eyes became dull at this moment. She mechanically moved her body, and then walked step by step to nefetali.


    Reaching out and touching Liu Qing''s face, Liu Qing had no response under the touch of her cold right hand.


    "That''s not very nice of you." Yehaoxuan can''t stand it anymore. He thinks that this demon queen may have been locked up for a long time. Now she is... Abnormal.


    Yes, they are abnormal. But then again, how many people are normal who want to subvert the world?


    "Hehe, what I want to do, I never think about whether it is good or not. The important thing is whether I want to do it." Nefitari smiled.


    "Quite conceited." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but have you ever thought about why you failed thousands of years ago?"


    "You have confused the Imperial Palace, Pharaoh, and turned their father, son and brother into enemies. You are only one step away from your plan."


    "But you failed. Have you ever wondered why you failed?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that''s because there are some things you can do if you want to."


    "Thousands of years ago... That incident was just an accident." When it comes to things thousands of years ago, nefitari is still gnashing her teeth.


    "If it hadn''t been for the weak man who finally betrayed me, I would have succeeded now. If it hadn''t been for his delay, we would have ruled the world and possessed an indestructible body now."


    "Thousands of years old, you are still so naive." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "you are so naive that you are rare. Really."


    "What right do you have to question me now?" Nefitali smiled: "don''t forget, you are just a prisoner. Ha ha, after I am reborn, I will kill you with that woman''s body."


    "How cruel." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what you are thinking. Is it a very happy thing for you to base your happiness on the pain of others?"


    "Cluck, you''re right. It''s really a very happy thing for me to build my happiness on the pain of others." Nefitari laughed.


    "You know, nefitari." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "the world you live in now is different from the world you lived in thousands of years ago."


    "Your previous ideas are unworkable in the real world."


    "Ha ha, really? I don''t think there is any difference. People''s hearts are still full of servility." Nefitari said: "to be honest, during this period, in addition to recovery, I have also learned about the history of the world in recent thousands of years."


    "From the end of feudal society, from the first industrial revolution, to the rapid development of what you call science and technology in modern times."


    "I have witnessed the changes of this world, and I know that your current human world is talking about peace, democracy and freedom."


    "Now that you know, you know how difficult it is for people to accept. This is not the slave age you are in." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "so most of your ideas will not work."


    "Hehe, really? I don''t think so." Nefitari smiled and said quietly, "no matter how it changes or how the society develops, there are some things that remain unchanged."


    "That is servility." Nefitali said with a smile: "no matter when people are enslaved, they can never change. Although they are very particular on the surface, they always have a dark side in their hearts. This dark side is enslavement."


    "You have a thorough study of human nature." Yehaoxuan looked at nefitali with some surprise and said, "but you don''t know that people today are not the character of people in the past."


    "Where there is oppression, there is resistance. Hehe, don''t imagine your future too perfectly." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 2925

    "Then let''s make a bet." Nefertari smiled: "I bet I will succeed. When I wake up, I will renew my previous contract with the dark god. At that time, the whole world will fall under the army of the dead..."


    "You don''t see how big the world is." Yehaoxuan is speechless. Being illiterate is terrible. She doesn''t know how big the world is? Does she really think that people in this world are all soft persimmons?


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, seriously, you are a rare elite in the world." Nefertari laughed and said, "have you ever thought about voting for a Ming Lord?"


    "Master Ming?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to see his relatives nefitali and said, "who is the Lord you mean? Is it you? If you are like this, can I think you want to take me as your subordinate?"


    "Cluck, you''re not too stupid." Nefitari smiled: "yes, now I just wake up. All my old subordinates thousands of years ago are dead. Even if some powerful ones are not completely dead, they are sealed together."


    "To put it bluntly, I have no one to work for now, and your strength is good. I am suddenly interested in you, so have you considered following me?" Nefitari said.


    "None of your men are available?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "didn''t those people just follow your orders? Those people are not people?"


    "What kind of garbage do they deserve?" Nefitari snorted coldly, "what I need are really strong people, powerful people. Those people are just ordinary people. It''s OK for them to help me run errands, but if they want to be my core, it''s impossible."


    "Hehe, do you regard me as a strong man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, at least in this world, you can be called a strong man." Nefitari giggled and said, "I don''t know what you mean."


    "Hehe, since I am a strong man, why should I give in to you? Do you think you are stronger than me?" Yehaoxuan smiled again. He thought the woman had a hole in her head.


    In ancient China, the strong were like clouds. What kind of cruel person has ye haoxuan never seen? What kind of devil queen is this? She is just a weathered mummy that has been locked up for a long time. To put it mildly, she is a mummy, but now this mummy has made yehaoxuan give in? Yehaoxuan feels absurd. He feels that the world is really crazy.


    "Because after recovery, I am much stronger than you think." Nefitali stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you should have seen that the world has changed. In the near future, the real strong will appear. In this troubled world, don''t you want to have the ability to protect yourself?"


    "That is you are not too strong now." Yehaoxuan smiled: "so people need my help. Only after I help you become strong, can you be really strong."


    "Yes, as early as thousands of years ago, my real body was a very powerful existence." Nefitari said.


    "Hehe, if you are really strong, you won''t be locked in the seal for thousands of years." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t put gold on your own face. It''s meaningless. I think you have to figure out your own position."


    "I know where I am." Nefitali sneered: "I only ask people one question. If you can''t, you will have to die."


    "Well, it''s a woman. Since she is a woman, she may have long hair and short insight. Of course, there is no shortage of educated women in the world, but it''s definitely not you."


    "I don''t think you have ever been to Huaxia in your time. You certainly don''t know. Although the mythical age has been over for a long time and the great gods in ancient legends have fallen, there are definitely many strong ones."


    "Just pull one out, and you can treat you like a second. Hehe, now you still call yourself a strong man. This is the first time I''ve seen someone put gold on your face like this. It really kills me."


    Nefitali''s face changed instantly. Her right hand stretched out, and a smear of black gas appeared on Lin Yu''s neck. The smear of black gas was like a solid rope, tightly tied around ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Even if it was as strong as yehaoxuan, he felt his breathing was blocked at this moment. He blushed and coughed desperately. The black smoke seemed to have strangled his intelligence, making him unable to get rid of it.


    "Can you change this fact by killing me?" Yehaoxuan soon calmed down. Although he still felt uncomfortable, it was not like that at the beginning. He sneered: "you are just a fake strong man."


    "Your undead army, your God of darkness, is simply a scum in front of the ancient Chinese strongmen."


    As soon as nefitali''s right hand suddenly closed, the black air on yehaoxuan''s neck disappeared.


    "Well, aren''t you going to kill me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the mummy for some reason. This guy''s mood really changed quickly. He was murderous to himself just now. In the blink of an eye, he changed his mind again.


    "I suddenly decided not to kill you." Nefitari giggled and said, "you said, I am not a strong man? Then I will prove it to you. I want to prove to you that I am the strong man you are looking for."


    "I want you to see with your own eyes that I am reborn in this world, become immortal, renew the contract with the God of darkness, call the army of the dead, and overthrow the world."


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to that day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this moment, a man in black came in from the outside. He gave a deep bow to nefitari and said in a respectful tone: "my Lord, we are ready to sacrifice at any time."


    "That''s good." Nefitari smiled: "take her out, and take him out, too. I want him to see with his own eyes how I am reborn."


    "Yes." The man in black bowed, and then a group of people came in and went out with Liu Qing without any consciousness. Someone pushed the shelf and pushed ye haoxuan out.


    It was not until he went out that yehaoxuan found that it was very late now. In mid air, a full moon hung horizontally. But tonight the moon looked very big and round.


    And the moonlight with a little blood color looks more or less strange.


    "Eh, it''s still an extraordinary day tonight. The blood moon is in the sky. This is a rare occurrence in decades." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky and said in surprise.

 Chapter 2926

    "Hehe, so I feel that God is helping me now." Nefertari smiled and said, "the most suitable thing for this kind of abnormal situation is sacrifice. In this day, I feel that my resurrection strength will be improved a lot."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He raised his head and murmured, "the world still has its own order. Sometimes, your actions make heaven unhappy. No matter what your time and place are, you won''t succeed."


    "I think I can succeed." Nefertari smiled. She turned to Liu Qing and spit out a string of powerful spells.


    Liu Qing now seems to be possessed. She walks slowly towards her with the eulogy of nefitari.


    On a huge altar, Liu Qing slowly lay on it, and the flames around him surged up at this moment. A group of people in black were dancing around the altar. Looking at their mysterious and solemn look, they seemed to be doing something extremely solemn.


    It was not until nefitari stepped onto the altar and her body fell down deeply that Liu Qing was suddenly shocked. As soon as she lifted up, she saw nefitari''s fierce eyes.


    The sight was terrifying, which made her feel a fat chill at the bottom of her heart. She suddenly sat up and wanted to go down from the altar, but several black people suddenly came forward and pressed her down on the altar, which made her unable to move.


    Nefitari''s face was flushed. She slowly fell forward, licked her lips, and then said quietly, "although you are an oriental face that I am not used to, you are at least a beautiful woman. Ha ha, you are qualified to be my body, and I don''t have to be afraid of the sun."


    "Go away, you go away, you stay away from me, go away." Liuqing screamed in horror. She tried to remember, but no matter how hard she struggled, how could her strength as a woman be stronger than those people?


    "For thousands of years, I have been trapped there for thousands of years. Imorton, everything you did to me at the beginning, I will come back dozens of times." Nefertari snapped. She stretched out her arms, suddenly opened them, and then opened her mouth. A black breath came from her mouth.


    At this time, the skin on her body fell off inch by inch. In less than a moment, her bright body disappeared. Instead, it was a residual body, a body that seemed to be inhabited by insects. She walked slowly towards Liu Qing, and her body became transparent in this moment.


    She wants to be reborn with the help of Liu Qing''s body, but the premise of rebirth is that she returns to nature and becomes a mummy and even a soul again.


    This is a bit similar to rebirth. In mid air, a black gas appears. These gases have some nothingness. At the other end of the black gas, it seems to be connected to hell. Countless howls come from hell, which makes people feel scared.


    Nefitali floats up. She pounces on Liu Qing. She floats in the void on Liu Qing and slowly heals towards Liu Qing.


    At the same time, a huge virtual shadow surged out of the darkness in mid air, half of the body came out of hell, crossed several positions and came to the world.


    "This is the shadow of the dark body." Yehaoxuan smiled. He asked the black man who was guarding him: "does this woman want to be one with the dark god? Do they share a body?"


    The black man who looked at yehaoxuan said nothing. He just fell on the ground and knelt down to nefitali. At this time, the black man was in awe. He was trembling. He believed that all these signs in front of him were miracles. Since they were miracles, they should not be blasphemed.


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll be rude to you." Yehaoxuan smiled. As soon as he earned his right hand, he broke away the thick iron chain. Then his arms shook and clicked. The iron chain broke inch by inch and fell to the ground.


    The black man was shocked. He instinctively stood up to stop yehaoxuan, but his level was not good enough to lift his shoes at yehaoxuan''s heels. Yehaoxuan slapped him and stunned him. Then he strode forward and made a remnant of himself and flew to the altar.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    A man in black raised a knife and rushed at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan fanned him, then threw the other one up and threw it into the black hole in mid air.


    The man screamed and was thrown into the black hole. Then he turned into a mummy at a very fast speed, and finally disappeared into ashes.


    That void is equivalent to the entrance of hell. At the entrance of hell, there are countless grievances. He was thrown into the entrance and instantly sucked into a human being.


    When yehaoxuan waved his hand too often, the huge shadow retreated. The dark god who had already come to half of the world was in pain. He returned to hell. When he returned, he let out a roar of pain and anger.


    She pulled Liu Qing and quickly ran to the altar, but nefitali, who was ready to fight, would not agree. Her right hand stretched out, and a strong suction made yehaoxuan and Liu Qing unable to move forward.


    "I''ve been waiting for thousands of years, waiting for the moment of rebirth today. If you don''t let me be born again, you''ll stop me. I won''t promise, I won''t promise." An angry voice came from nefitari''s mouth, and she screamed.


    "Wake up, it''s the 21st century." Yehaoxuan smiled. With a wave of his right hand, a seal character suddenly appeared, followed by a golden awn, which was instantly magnified, and then turned into a ball of fire.


    Samadhi is really hot.


    Nefitari was extremely afraid of the fire. She screamed and retreated. Then she quickly ran away, turned into a touch of yellow sand, and disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as she escaped, the visions between heaven and earth disappeared. Yehaoxuan was relieved. It was really difficult to deal with this woman. If she hadn''t been weakest when she was fighting, yehaoxuan scared her back with samadhi fire. There was really no way to take her.


    "Yehaoxuan, what happened?" Liuqinggang just didn''t know what she had experienced. She asked in some panic.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little accident. It''s all right now." Yehaoxuan comforted: "let''s go, far away from this place."


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t want to stay in this ghost place. After saving Liu Qing, he took Liu Qing all the way and left here.

 Chapter 2927

    I don''t know how long she ran forward. Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. He said he would stop. He didn''t say hello in advance. Liu Qing couldn''t stop in an instant and almost fell to the ground. After she stopped, she looked back in surprise and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Something''s wrong." Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked around in some doubt, because he felt familiar with the scenery here. If there was no accident, he had just come from this place.


    "What''s wrong?" Liuqing looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. She didn''t see anything wrong around. She just felt that the place was dark and couldn''t see anything.


    Of course, she also knows that her own feelings are not as good as yehaoxuan. She can''t see anything unusual, but yehaoxuan must be able to see it.


    "Haven''t you noticed that we just wandered around here for a long time, but we still wandered around here for a long time." "What the hell is this place?" yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment


    "I, I don''t know. I was caught by them. I was confused all the way." Liu Qing was also a little shocked.


    At this moment, the figure in front of me flashed. Li Yu came with several people. They were dressed in black, as if they had suddenly appeared.


    Yehaoxuan quickly raised his hand too often. Li Yu hurriedly shouted, "it''s me, my own people."


    "What is this place?" Feeling Li Yu''s breath, yehaoxuan determined that this was not a fairyland or something else disguised. He put it away and asked too often.


    "Fairyland. It''s similar to some Chinese arrays. Go, go out. If you stay here for a long time, your soul will be taken away." Liyuzhao waved.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked back and said, "Sister Liu, let''s get out of here."


    As soon as he turned around, he happened to see Liu Qing turn his eyes, and then fell straight to the ground.


    "Sister Liu?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He hurried forward and grabbed Liu Qing with both hands. He stretched out his hand to explore Liu Qing''s nose, and then said, "loss of disease?"


    "Yes, it''s a kind of lost soul. According to the Chinese way, this place is a place of three wonders, where Yin and Yang offset each other."


    "What is Yin and Yang offset each other?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "She is the only woman, so she is easily lost here." Li Yu said, "this is the truth that the solitary Yin is not long and the solitary Yang is not born. Therefore, she is easy to lose her soul here."


    "Lost soul?" Yehaoxuan looked a little serious. He felt that things were not so simple.


    "Don''t talk about it here. Let''s go out and talk about it. The longer we stay in this place, the worse it will be for her." Li Yu patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder and led the way in front.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment. He glanced at Liu Qing, and then left with Liu Qing in his arms.


    "She''s not just lost her soul." In a secret place, yehaoxuan settled Liu Qing down. This place is the stronghold of aotili and their so-called descendants of pharaohs. It is relatively safe in this place. At least you don''t have to worry about the people of the demon alliance coming to the door.


    "Yes." Li Yu looked at Liu Qing''s situation, and his face became serious: "if it was just pure loss of soul, I have many ways to summon her back, but now, she is not pure loss of soul."


    "It''s not a simple loss of soul. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Although his medical skills were good, he was at a loss for the real lost soul.


    If it is a normal psychosis, yehaoxuan also has a way to wake up, but the psychosis of Liu Qing is not a simple loss of support.


    "She was lost, but her soul was taken away, not by herself. The man who took away her soul was very powerful, so we can''t call him back now." Audrey came over, she said faintly.


    "Do you mean that the queen called her away?" Yehaoxuan understood.


    "It can be said that the queen devil called her away." Audrey nodded slightly and said, "originally, nefitari was to be reborn with the help of her body."


    "But in the process of rebirth, I was stopped by you, so this ceremony was interrupted. Although the ceremony was interrupted, my understanding of nefitari certainly would not be so willing to admit defeat."


    "This woman is really a tough guy." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "from this matter, we can see how insidious she is."


    "Nefitari''s rebirth is blocked. She must be feeling bad now." Autrey said, "but crazy people will be more crazy and unscrupulous when they are injured."


    "For example?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Audrey and said, "I don''t know what it means for her to interrupt her ceremony."


    "What will happen if her ceremony is interrupted?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Autrey and asks.


    "If her ceremony is interrupted, she will lose her only chance of rebirth. Even if she finds Liu Qing in the future, she will not be able to rebirth with the help of Liu Qing''s body." "It''s definitely not a good thing for her," said Audrey


    "The only chance of rebirth was ruined by me, so now she will never be in a good mood." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just want to know what a crazy woman will do in the end?"


    "If we are sure that her whereabouts are in the desert, then she must be heading for some ancient pyramid." Audrey road.


    "Oh, really? How old is that tower and what is its function?" Li Yu asked.


    "Ancient to... The source of our pyramid culture." Audrey said: "it can be said that that place is pregnant with all the civilization and inheritance of our nation."


    "That sounds great." Yehaoxuan said, "when she goes there, she must have something special to do. There is a chance for her to be born again?"


    "Yes, there is a chance for her to be reborn in that place, because there is an undead Legion. This undead Legion does not obey anyone, but whoever holds the Scripture and receives the inheritance of the Scripture is their master."


    "The number of the undead Legion is so terrible that it can even threaten the survival of the world. If the undead Legion can safely walk out of the desert and conquer half the world, she will get a chance to be reborn."


    "Sounds complicated." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "but I understand. This is definitely not a good thing, right?"

 Chapter 2928

    "Yes, this is definitely not a good thing." Autrey said, "what she wants most now is rebirth."


    "I feel a little confused." Li Yu said: "didn''t she use the Holy Scripture to revive the undead army after she was reborn? Now her only chance of resurrection has been interrupted by yehaoxuan. Now she can skip this step to find the Holy Scripture?"


    "The two things do not conflict at all." Autrey said, "she could have been reborn with the help of your people, but this thing failed. After the failure, she can abduct Liu Qing''s soul, and then use her soul to sacrifice to the Holy Scripture."


    "So what are we waiting for?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the most important thing for us now should not be to go deep into the desert to find the crazy female devil and kill all her plots?"


    "But the problem now is that we don''t know where the remains of that ancient pyramid are." Autrey was embarrassed and said, "you know, that place is the origin of our civilization, so the place where it is located is quite secret."


    "After you became pharaohs, didn''t you have any information about the pyramid where your civilization originated?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Yes, but most of them are legends, and there are many of them." Autrey sighed and said, "there are at least 18 legends about where the relics are located. As you know, in our country, there is the largest desert in the world."


    "So it''s not easy for us to find this relic in such a large desert." Autrey sighed.


    "Not necessarily." Autrey thought for a moment and said, "among the things we have inherited, there are legends about the origin of our pyramid culture. After layers of screening, we have three places, most likely the origin of our culture."


    "Therefore, we should do our utmost now. We only need to go to the three sites in three separate ways. We can connect with each other. If anyone first finds that the land he is responsible for is the site of the site, then we will move in that direction. However, we should be quick. It is best to find the site before the queen demon arrives."


    "This is also a good way." Li Yu nodded slightly and said, "up to now, we can only use this method. Let''s divide our troops into three groups and look for the relics inherited from you."


    "I prefer to be alone. I''ll go to a place alone." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "as for you, you can do it."


    "Well, let''s go, you and your people." Autrey said to Li Yu.


    "Whatever." Li Yu smiled. His footprints spread all over the earth, and like yehaoxuan, he was also inherited. Therefore, it was not difficult for him to live alone in the desert.


    "You should be aware that there are many dangers in the desert. If you haven''t been to the desert, you''d better find a good guide to take you with you. However, the place we are going to may be dangerous, and there may not be anyone willing to follow you." Audrey glanced at Li Yu and yehaoxuan.


    "I have been to the desert, and I also know how to survive in the desert, so I don''t have to worry. It''s you, medical sage. Have you ever been to the desert?" Li Yu looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "I haven''t been to the desert, but I have been to places more dangerous than the desert." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said casually, "so these things are not a big deal for me. Just give me the address. I''ll go there after I find out the location."


    "Well, let me do it." Audrey nodded. She took yehaoxuan and Li Yu and walked inside. She touched the wall and saw a hidden door open to both sides. The door and the wall are one. If you don''t look carefully, you will never find that the wall is two doors. It''s well camouflaged.


    When the gate was opened, a magnificent temple appeared before the eyes of the people. Somewhere in the temple, there was a golden glow. On both sides of the main gate of the hall, there were some beast headed warriors with spears.


    In the middle of the main hall, there is a tall statue of God standing above. The expression of the statue looks very powerful. He holds a scepter and looks down on all living beings.


    Autrey knelt down devoutly, and her mouth read unknown prayers. The statue in front of her seemed to be her ancestor, that is, the god man who originated the pyramid culture. For generations, they almost worshipped this man as a God.


    Finally, after praying, she stood up and took out a rectangular box from under the statue of God. Inside the box was a map, which was the map of Egypt''s largest desert, marked with countless red dots.


    There are three red dots in a relatively large range. Audrey pointed to the three red dots with the heaviest color on the map and said, "these three places are the places where the relics may exist. As long as we follow the instructions above, we can find them."


    "Well, I''ll choose this place." Yehaoxuan pointed to a red dot in the deepest part of the desert. He said faintly.


    "Then I choose here." Li Yu also chose the place she wanted to go.


    "Well, these places are deep in the desert. You may not know the black desert here. These places are not like your tourist attractions. You may encounter various dangers there, and these dangers may be beyond your imagination." Autrey said seriously.


    "Understand." Yehaoxuan smiled. He wasn''t saying anything. He just wanted to say that sometimes the dangers he encountered were much more serious than those in the desert.


    However, yehaoxuan also knew that since these places are the depths of the ruins, there must be some unique places in this place. Therefore, yehaoxuan felt that these places must also be dangerous.


    "Well, everyone pay attention to safety. Our primary task this time is not to kill the soul of your friend, but to wipe out all nefitari''s plots. You should know how dangerous she is. Once the undead army comes to this world, it will be a huge disaster for all of us."


    "Yes." Li Yu nodded, and the party made some discussions, and then left separately.


    Before leaving, yehaoxuan went to Liu Qing''s ward to have a look. Now Liu Qing is unconscious and seems to be asleep. No matter what kind of disease she is in, no matter what kind of medical authority she is in, she can''t find out.

 Chapter 2929

    "Sister Liu, don''t worry. I will save you and make you return to a plain life." Yehaoxuan shook Liu Qing''s hand and left here.


    After leaving here, yehaoxuan went to a well-known local supermarket and began to scavenge. In the desert, the most important thing is water, which is also the object of yehaoxuan''s key purchase. In addition to fresh water, some compressed biscuits and instant food are also impossible. In addition, some necessities for survival in the wild are also essential.


    Later, yehaoxuan went to a local Chinese drugstore and purchased some traditional Chinese medicines, which are also essential. Although yehaoxuan''s current constitution is not available, others may be able to use them.


    Although yehaoxuan said that this time he was alone in the black desert, he felt that his trip this time would not be too lonely.


    The storage space of the space bracelet is limited, but there are also a lot of things to be purchased. This space bracelet can hold more than half a truck of materials. The materials are not small, but it is better to prepare more.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan thinks that with the rapid development of this society, the Space folding technology will become better and better in the future. Now the Space folding technology has become mature, and only some materials are lacking.


    But yehaoxuan believes that with the development of the times, sooner or later, three thousand worlds will be presented to the people in the world. At that time, there will be no shortage of materials.


    After purchasing supplies, ye haoxuan began to move towards the desert. Although the pyramid country is not too rich, and occasionally there will be some unrest, the tourism industry in this place is really good.


    The well-known pyramids and the largest desert in the world give this place unique tourism conditions. Therefore, some tourist attractions have been developed at the edge of the desert.


    There are short desert excursions and several day excursions in this place. Some are private solicitors who take a group of people to the desert Academy. These are private tour groups, so the price is relatively low.


    The people who come to the group are the ones who charge higher fees. Of course, if the fees are higher, they are more formal. As soon as ye haoxuan came to this place, a group of people immediately gathered around him. They put up slogans in Asian Languages and asked ye haoxuan whether they had the tendency to travel in half familiar foreign languages.


    "In Chinese." Listening to the other party''s confused and half familiar language, ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Oh, that''s easy, Chinese." The one in front of yehaoxuan is obviously a black guide. He can actually communicate with yehaoxuan in the same Chinese language, which also surprises yehaoxuan.


    "Do you need to travel? Desert excursions, one-day and several-day desert excursions, oasis life, and a variety of travel modes ensure that you will still miss here after you leave."


    "I''ve played all these before. It''s too childish." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my idea now is to travel to the depths of the desert. Do you have any guides in this area?"


    "Yes, ha ha. You have really found the right person. Our tour guide team is the best nearby, not me." As soon as this guy saw the play, he immediately became energetic. He introduced his team to yehaoxuan in waves.


    "For example, anus is a living map in the desert. There is no place I can''t go in the desert. Of course, there are some dangers in the depths of the desert."


    "And as you know, danger represents hardship, so the price should be mentioned." Anus road.


    "Have you been anywhere?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy really boasted that he would not make a draft. He took out a map and drew a pen in the depths of the desert: "have you ever been to this place?"


    Anus glanced at the place drawn by yehaoxuan. His face suddenly became a little ugly. After staring at it for a long time, he shook his head and said, "sorry, I haven''t been to that place, and I can''t go. You''d better find someone else."


    As he said this guy was about to leave, when ye haoxuan saw the play, the guy''s expression was a little different, which showed that he must have been to that place, and he also had some unknown secrets, otherwise this guy would never have such an expression.


    "Hey, maybe I can give you a price you don''t want to borrow." Yehaoxuan steps forward to catch up with anus.


    "Sorry, I haven''t been to this place. I haven''t even heard of it, so you''d better find someone else. I really can''t help you with this." As soon as anus stopped being a Philistine, even if yehaoxuan took out a large bill, he never looked back.


    "My price can be increased ten times." Yehaoxuan''s words made anus stop.


    "I won''t go even if I give it a hundred times." Anus shook his head and said, "there''s a lot of money. You have to spend it with your life."


    "Maybe you can just provide me with some information. You don''t have to follow me to the depths of the desert." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "as long as the information provided by people is true and reliable, then the money may be human."


    Yehaoxuan said and took out a large pile of money. The amount of money was really not small. He obviously saw that both eyes of anus were glowing green, but there was still some hesitation in his eyes.


    "You know, I just want some information." Yehaoxuan looked at anus'' right arm. The sleeve of his right arm was somewhat empty. He was a lone cleaver and his right arm was a prosthetic limb.


    Moreover, it can be seen from his clothes that his life is somewhat embarrassed, and this guy is a man with secrets, so yehaoxuan feels that even if there are any secrets, he can never stop the temptation of money to him.


    "The price is doubling. Maybe I can tell you some useful information." Anus road.


    "Deal, now let''s find a place to rest and talk slowly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The most common place in this place is the roadside stall. Yehaoxuan and anus sit together casually and order something. Anus takes out a cigarette and takes a few deep breaths. His eyebrows are locked, as if he is recalling something unpleasant.


    After a long time, he snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand, then looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "can you tell me what you did in that place?"


    "Play, explore, whatever." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "these things are not what you should ask. You just need to tell me where the place is and what is there."

 Chapter 2930

    "That place is called the sand sea of death." Anus said: "and originally it could not be found on the desert map, because sometimes it appeared and sometimes disappeared. It was like a movable castle. No one could figure out where it was."


    "Oh, really?" Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "since you don''t know where it is, how can you see its location from the map at a glance?"


    "I have." Anus raised his head and said, "that place is usually hidden in the desert, and it will only appear at a special time."


    "What special time?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know, but I think it must have its own rules." Anus said, "the last time I went there, I happened to meet the reality. Hehe, at that time, I didn''t know what death was, so I stepped in."


    "First of all, I have to find out what you do there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Adventure." Anus said sadly, "when I was young, like you, I was a very adventurous and fond of traveling, so I took my wife and children and a family of five to explore the depths of the desert."


    "You are a bit irresponsible." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "when you go to that place, you should know that there will be danger there. Why do you take your wife and children with you?"


    "This is where I am conceited." Anus smiled bitterly and said, "I am a famous explorer. Although my popularity is not high, I have more qualifications than any explorer in the magazine."


    "I have overcome difficulties that many people cannot overcome. It can be said that in difficult circumstances, as long as I am here, there will be no danger."


    "But this time, do I look down on that place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this time, I underestimated that place." Anus took a deep breath and sighed, "I don''t think that place is a difficult challenge for me."


    "But in fact, I was wrong. It was a terrible place. There, I encountered something that science could not explain. I saw my wife, a daughter and two sons, die in front of me one after another."


    "Is the environment there very bad?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, how can the environment there be described as bad?" Anus smiled. He took a deep breath and said, "that place is like hell."


    "So I suggest you not to go there if you are simply exploring." Anus glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "there are many places to explore. You are also very young. You don''t need to take your life here. Really, I really don''t recommend you to come here."


    "Well, I know your fears." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "but I always feel that I can overcome those difficulties?"


    "Young people, they are all high minded but low handed. Ha ha, there are some things that you can only know how terrible they are when you really face them." Anus shook his head and said, "young man, I advise you to leave. You don''t know the most terrible part of that place."


    "Oh, I want to know what is the most terrible thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Some evil creatures you can''t see at ordinary times, some scenes you can''t even dream of, accompanied by flying sand, quicksand, and hallucinations before dying, you don''t know how terrible it is." Anus road.


    "Well, when you say that, I suddenly become more interested in it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but what''s important now is that I don''t know where to go."


    "Are you really going there?" Anus looked at ye haoxuan with some pity.


    "Yes, I''m going there. I want to see what the hell that place you said was like on earth is." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "If you go, you will regret it." Anus sighed, shook his head and said, "I suggest you don''t go. Go back where you come from."


    "No, I have to pursue something in my life." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "now those things are my pursuit. You have also gone from my age, so you know what I am thinking now."


    "It is because I have passed your age that I know how terrible that place is, so I advise you not to go there." Anus sighed, "but if you have to go your own way, no one can help you."


    "Well, I think your last impression of that place is fear." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I believe that a person who is frightened by fear has no pursuit."


    "Hehe, when you get there, you will know whether I have pursued it or not." Anus was angry. He felt that yehaoxuan was insulting him. He sincerely urged the young man not to die easily, but he felt that what he said was farting.


    "OK, tell me the route." Yehaoxuan stared at anus and said, "take the money to do things. I gave it to you. You have to provide me with some useful information."


    Anus looked at yehaoxuan. For a long time, he lowered his head. Then he took out a worn drawing from himself. He spread it out and saw a map on it.


    This piece of paper may have been carried by him all the time, so it has become a little vague. He tried to flatten the paper, and the lines and handwriting on it are faintly visible.


    After the paper was spread out, anus, who was sleepy, seemed to be a teenager at this moment. He looked a little excited. He took the paper with trembling hands and thought for a long time. He raised his head, looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I can take out the drawings for you, but you have to do something for me."


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If you see the remains of my wife and children there, please bury them well, because I was too afraid of death, so I left them behind." Anus trembled. He was full of tears. Everything that had happened decades ago seemed to appear in front of him again. He was deeply remorseful and regretful.


    He regretted that he had been too confident and took his family to that place. He also regretted that he was timid and afraid of death.


    "OK, if I do, I will bury them well." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took the paper from the other hand and looked carefully.

 Chapter 2931

    After all the routes were clearly recorded, he raised his right hand. The paper was blown away by the wind, floating in the air, and quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "You, what are you doing? Aren''t you going there?" Anus looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I''ve written down the route. It doesn''t make sense to keep this paper. Especially for you, what else can it do except add some sadness?"


    "Hehe, in fact, I think people should look forward. The past has passed, so there is no need to blame themselves. There is still a long way to go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Anus was shaking his lips. He really didn''t know what to say. Indeed, over the years, he had brought too many burdens to himself. These things were just like a mountain pressing on him. Now, he suddenly felt that all the pressure on himself had disappeared at this moment.


    After getting the route, ye haoxuan seemed a little excited. He didn''t stop here much. He found a camel and set out. Along the way, he walked along the original route.


    Along the way, yellow sand is everywhere, endless, but it has a unique style. It just seems that I am a little lonely on the road alone.


    At the beginning of entering the desert, there were still some oases and green plants in this place, but the more you go inside, the fewer and fewer these green plants.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already more than 4:00 p.m. and the sun was already West. Today''s weather was very good. After the sun was west, the color also became a little golden. The golden sun, shining on the earth, made the whole desert look resplendent.


    When he found a flat place, ye haoxuan stopped. He took out a bottle of water, drank some, and poured the rest on his head.


    The weather here is really hot, and yehaoxuan feels that there is an invisible force here, which is consuming his physical strength. Even if he has a phoenix soul, it is not too important. The most important thing is that in this place, yehaoxuan feels that his physical strength is not much different from that of ordinary people.


    Because he felt that his physical strength was exhausted quickly, and the hot sun in the sky made him feel dizzy. He had not felt dizzy for a long time.


    Dare to feel here, he is the same as ordinary people. There is an invisible power consuming his power. Like ordinary people, he will be tired, dry, lack of water, sleepy and weak.


    But if people who often walk in the desert see his act of watering his head, they will scold ye haoxuan for wasting water. He doesn''t know the importance of water in the desert.


    However, looking at the map, this place is already in the depths of the desert, and there are very few people, because this desert is regarded as a forbidden place by the people of the pyramid country. The local people believe that there were once gods'' habitats in this place, and ordinary people are not allowed to disturb the gods.


    After a rest and a rest, ye haoxuan opened his eyes. Although his strength seemed to be restricted here, in fact, his physical exertion was fast and his recovery was fast. After all, he had a good foundation.


    After a rest here, ye haoxuan stood up. He glanced at the camel. The camel had just eaten something like bean cakes and hay. It was also resting in place.


    Looking at the time, it''s already more than five o''clock. It''s getting dark quickly in this place, so yehaoxuan decided to rest here for a night, and then move on tomorrow.


    Look at the map. This place is several kilometers away from the sea of death. No matter where it is, as long as it is a strange environment, yehaoxuan doesn''t think it is a good thing to walk at night.


    So he decided to settle down in this place, have a good rest all night, and then continue to walk forward.


    After having the space bracelet, ye haoxuan felt that whatever he did was much more convenient. Whatever he wanted to do, he came at his fingertips. Unfortunately, the space of his space bracelet was limited. He wondered when there was no shortage of materials. He went to shaoqingying to promote his bracelet to a lower level. It would be better to expand it twice. At that time, he could happily put an off-road vehicle in it.


    Unfortunately, there are very few materials for space bracelets on earth now. Even for the army, it''s a little leisurely. It''s a good thing that shaoqingying can buckle some of the few materials to help him create a space bracelet.


    Automatic retractable tents and tableware made of retractable alloy materials are really necessary for outdoor travel and home. In places with difficult conditions such as the desert, yehaoxuan can also eat steaming things, which is really luxurious.


    After dinner, the sky was completely dark. When night fell, there was no moon in the sky, only the stars blinked, and the sky was very clear, just like a clear mural without a cloud.


    Having had enough to eat and drink, he took a bottle of beer, lay on the blanket and looked at the stars in the sky. Ye haoxuan thought this was a very pleasant place.


    After a rest, he took out his electronic map and looked at the location. This place is already deep in the desert. As a forbidden area, some strange things usually happen. Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and searched the events that had happened in this area. It was really interesting.


    Just turned off his cell phone and was about to take a rest, yehaoxuan suddenly heard the voice of a man and a woman drawing closer. Listen to the voice.


    "There seems to be someone ahead. Let''s go and have a look." The man''s voice was heavy, but yehaoxuan could tell that this was the authentic Chinese language. The two people were Chinese and could not be wrong.


    The woman seemed to be in a bad mood. She just snorted, and then rushed to the direction where yehaoxuan was.


    Yehaoxuan looked around. It must be unrealistic to put out the fire now. He ignored this. A little fire in the desert can be seen far away.


    What ye haoxuan did not expect was that there would be people in this place, one man and one woman. However, ye haoxuan felt that these two people were not here for tourism.


    He turned over and sat up. Ye haoxuan pulled out the fire to make it more prosperous. At this time, a man and a woman came over.


    The man was very tall, but his movements were inconvenient. He walked very heavily, as if he was dragging something. Yehaoxuan glanced at him and saw two heavy iron chains under his feet.

 Chapter 2932

    Behind him was a woman who walked very quickly. Although she looked tired, it could be seen from the way she walked that she was definitely not an ordinary person.


    When they saw yehaoxuan, a look of relief appeared on their faces. The man breathed out a long breath and said, "it''s great. After walking so far, I finally saw someone."


    "Is this friend from China?" The woman said to yehaoxuan in a tentative tone. Of course, she used Chinese.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, Chinese people, such as fake ones."


    Hearing yehaoxuan''s answer in Chinese, the expression on both faces was even more relaxed. It was a great surprise to meet my compatriots in this dangerous desert, especially in this foreign country.


    The most important thing is that the two people look like they are dusty, while yehaoxuan looks a little comfortable. This is the surprise of the two people.


    "Well, is it convenient for us to have a rest here for one night?" The woman said, "my name is Yu Jie."


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan said slowly, "however, you have to explain clearly. What''s going on?"


    "What''s going on?" Yu Jie looks at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. She doesn''t quite understand what yehaoxuan means.


    "What''s the matter with the iron chain tied to him? Don''t tell me that you two appeared in the depths of the desert in the middle of the night to play SM. I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the iron chain on the man and said.


    "You think too much." Yu Jie glared at yehaoxuan angrily, then looked at the man who was locked up by the iron chain and said, "I control him. Naturally, I have my own reason, and you don''t need to worry too much."


    "Hehe, it''s really my misfortune to fall into your hands." The man said with a smile. He sat down in front of the fire and said, "to be frank, I am a wanted criminal. Yu Jie is an Interpol. She chased me half the world. Finally, I had no choice but to run into the desert. But I underestimated the woman''s endurance. She ran into the desert and caught me."


    "Haha, international fugitives?" Yehaoxuan laughed. He stared at the man and said, "I don''t think so. It seems to me that you have done something outrageous to others, and then they will pursue you."


    "Shut up, it''s not like that." Yu Jie glanced at yehaoxuan angrily, and then she also sat down.


    "Well, well, it was just a joke." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He thought that these two people must be people with stories. Otherwise, no one would appear here in the middle of the night. Then the man still had chains on his feet.


    "Water?" Yehaoxuan raised the water in his hands. In the desert, water is far more important than food. So when he came here, yehaoxuan prepared a lot of water. He was afraid that there would be no water source in the desert, which would cause trouble.


    Moreover, this desert is different from other places. With yehaoxuan''s ability, even if he runs for three days and nights without breathing, he won''t breathe. But in this desert, his physical strength is consumed so fast that he can compete with ordinary people, which makes yehaoxuan a little confused. Maybe there is some invisible magic in this ancient desert, which is restricting external forces.


    "Thank you." Seeing the water, both of them showed a hungry look, and they took the water from yehaoxuan without any hesitation.


    The man''s character is rough. He took the water and poured it. A bottle of water was almost instantly drunk by him. Then he looked at ye haoxuan with an eyeful and said, "man, is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan took out another bottle and threw it to the man. Then he took out some dry food and handed it to the two men.


    Yu Jie thanked her. Then she approached the compressed biscuit in yehaoxuan''s hand and ate it. Compared with the man, Yu Jie''s eating looks much more elegant.


    Yehaoxuan looks at Yu Jie. He thinks that Yu Jie is definitely more than an Interpol. She looks more like a lady of a family, because it can be seen from her speech and behavior that she is definitely not a rough person.


    He didn''t know them very well. He was just a passer-by, so yehaoxuan didn''t talk to them politely. After they finished eating, yehaoxuan sat here for a while and went back to the tent to rest. This place consumed his physical strength very quickly, so yehaoxuan went back to the tent and lay down for a while before falling asleep.


    The man and woman outside sat in front of the fire. The two of them kept silent. Only when they slept until midnight, yehaoxuan obviously heard that they were arguing.


    "Do you really want to do this to me? I''m your brother." This is a man''s voice.


    "You know now that you are my brother?" Yu Jie''s voice was angry.


    "Good." The man said with a wry smile: "I admit that I was a little selfish there that day, but everyone has their own weaknesses. Forgive me. I like those things too much. I don''t want to enjoy them alone. I didn''t want to leave you, but my demon. Do you understand?"


    "Hehe, don''t give me any reason." Yu Jie sneered and said, "now our organization is almost dead, only you and me. We are on the same ship now."


    "Those things are the hope of our family. No matter how hard it will be in the future, I will hold on to them." Yu Jie said gnashing her teeth.


    The man was silent for a while. After that, they didn''t say a word.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little curious about the dialogue between the two people. At first glance, the two people knew that they were not ordinary people. They must have stories. However, other people had other people''s lives and stories, which had nothing to do with yehaoxuan. Anyway, everyone passed by. After today, the two sides will not have any contact, so yehaoxuan didn''t care too much about these things.


    One night I was speechless. When I woke up the next morning, it was already daybreak. There was a large temperature difference between day and night in the desert. It was cold at night and hot during the day, and there was no drop of water all year round.


    Although it is the morning now, the place is still a little cold. Ye haoxuan went out of the tent and stretched himself. This place consumes his physical strength faster, and his physical strength is consumed here like ordinary people. Ye haoxuan felt that he had not slept so heavily for a long time, so he felt refreshed when he got up in the morning.

 Chapter 2933

    After coming out, ye haoxuan accidentally found that the brother and sister were still here, but they had not woken up.


    Yu Jie is also very vigilant. After yehaoxuan came out, she immediately became vigilant. She stood up and nodded to yehaoxuan.


    "Good morning." Yehaoxuan smiled. He responded, then looked at the surrounding weather and said, "today''s weather is good, ha ha."


    "This is the weather in the desert most of the time." Yu Jie said, "however, there are few sandstorms in this place. If you go further, you may encounter a lot of sandstorms and things that science cannot explain."


    Yu Jie said that and stared at yehaoxuan''s face. She wanted to see something strange from yehaoxuan''s face, but to her disappointment, yehaoxuan just gave a shout, and then turned back to the tent.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan came out of the tent. He took a pot of water and a portable boiler made of alloy. The boiler was filled with solid fuel, and then a fire was raised. He cooked porridge here.


    The porridge was very fragrant. Even though the man was still sleeping, he was still awakened by the fragrance. He dragged a heavy iron chain and came here and said, "you can still eat like this in the desert, brother, you are the first person."


    "Haha, life is born to enjoy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I know how to enjoy life, so no matter where I am, my first task is to solve the problem of eating. As long as the problem of eating is solved, other difficulties are nothing."


    "Ha ha, many people know how to enjoy life, but not everyone can enjoy it under such conditions." The man laughed. He sat in front of the boiler and waited for dinner.


    "Man, I don''t know your name yet." Yehaoxuan stirred the porridge with a spoon. The heat overflowed and the smell became stronger.


    "Yu Long." The man responded faintly that he hadn''t eaten too much these days, so he didn''t care much about what ye haoxuan asked. What he cared about was what ye haoxuan was cooking in the pot.


    "Oh, you are brother and sister." Yehaoxuan made a sudden enlightenment. As he was cooking porridge, he said, "but can you walk with such a thick chain?"


    "In fact, I''m practicing a relatively advanced Kung Fu. The most important thing of this kind of Kung Fu is weight bearing. In the desert, it''s very suitable for practicing this kind of Kung Fu." Yu Long said seriously.


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Long with some surprise. This guy was really not red at all when he boasted. He could really put gold on his face. Obviously, he was controlled by his sister, but he just didn''t admit it.


    "Of course I am." Yu Long laughed at himself, and then stopped talking. Seeing his appearance, it was too much to say, so yehaoxuan stopped asking.


    Soon, the porridge was ready. Ye haoxuan ran to the tent and took out some bowls and dishes of pickles. After greeting them, they ate it for themselves. They saw that ye haoxuan''s tent was like a treasure bag. The contents were inexhaustible, and they were curious.


    "Well, man, are you here to travel or do other things?" Yu Long asked with his porridge.


    "Traveling." Yehaoxuan responded.


    "Traveling?" Yu Jie and Yu Long obviously didn''t believe it. They looked at each other. Yu Long said, "ha ha, man, you are joking. I know about tourism, but I haven''t seen any tourists come so far."


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "This place is a dangerous place. Ordinary people can''t really come here. It''s quite good that you can come here safely. Even some authoritative scientific research teams come here at most, but they also suffer heavy losses."


    "Is it so mysterious?" "What''s the danger here?" yehaoxuan asked in surprise


    "Of course, sandstorms, quicksand and some poisonous insects in the desert are enough to kill you. It''s a miracle that you can come here safely."


    "Thank God, I really didn''t encounter any danger along the way." Yehaoxuan made a look of lingering fear. He stroked his chest and said.


    "Then you are really very lucky." Yu long held out his thumb and said, "your porridge is also good, but this place is not very suitable for you."


    "Why not for me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because you can''t go any further, can you see the sand dune ahead?" Yu Long pointed forward.


    Yehaoxuan looked in the direction he pointed out, and saw a rolling sand dune coming out in front of him. This sand dune seemed to be a natural barrier. The other side of the sand dune and the place where ye haoxuan stayed seemed to be two different worlds. On the other side, yellow sand filled the air. No matter what it was, it was like living in a misty world.


    "Yes, why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you see any difference?" Yu Long is asking.


    "That''s not true. I just feel that there are more sandstorms in that place. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "There are many sandstorms over there. That''s because the world in that place is already two worlds from our world. Ordinary people can''t go to that place." Yu Long Dao.


    "Then I have to go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I have to see what is the difference between that place and our world?"


    "Your camel won''t go there. In the desert of the pyramid country, there are regional restrictions. If it exceeds the established area, it is a forbidden area. Your camel is smarter than you. It won''t go where it shouldn''t go." Yu Long smiled.


    "Is it really so magical?" Yehaoxuan glanced at his camel and saw it lying on the ground and chewing hay.


    "Really, if you don''t believe me, the camels here will never cross that sand dune." Yu Long said, "if I were you, I would never go to that place, because it is a forbidden area for ordinary people."


    "What about you? Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, you can''t go where we go, because we are not ordinary people." Yu Long said with a smile.


    "You are not an ordinary person? Then prove that you are not an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is really interesting.


    Yu Long''s feet shook with a click, and the iron chain tied to him was broken in an instant. He said with a smile: "use this to prove that I am not an ordinary person, OK?"

 Chapter 2934

    "You..." Yu Jie was surprised. She said incredulously, "you are controlled by me. How can you show your true Qi?"


    "My silly sister, you are my adopted daughter at home. You really don''t inherit our intelligence at home." Yu Long laughed and said, "if I hadn''t deliberately hidden my strength and deliberately shown weakness, how could you be so relieved of me?"


    "This guy is not your brother." Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Long in silence. He always felt that this guy had some evil natures, and these crow natures determined that he was not a normal person.


    "No." Yu Jie spits out these two words. She stares at Yu Long and says, "but I regard all the people in Yu family as my relatives, but I can only watch the relatives die in front of me one by one, and I can do nothing..."


    "Come on, after you''ve solved this guy, you''re telling your story. I''m suddenly interested in your story." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since ancient times, there have been three hidden families of thieves in China. Yu family is one of them."


    "How do you know..." Yu Jie was surprised. She stared at yehaoxuan. She found that yehaoxuan seemed to be less simple than he looked.


    "Isn''t the totem on the back of your hand and that guy the best proof?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "stealing the Yu clan is a very powerful family. Hehe, but listen to what you mean, the Yu clan exterminates the whole clan. This matter has not been spread in the Jianghu. If this matter is spread in the Jianghu, it will be lively."


    Yu Jie''s eyes flashed a murderer. Although the murderer flashed by, it was captured by yehaoxuan.


    Because Yu, who stole the family, is also a famous family in the Jianghu. Over the years, Yu has kept a low profile, but there have been many talents. In addition, Yu has made a living by stealing for generations, so the accumulated wealth is really not a small amount.


    Now, Yu''s experience in the desert has not been completely spread out. If it is completely spread out, it will be a great blow to Yu. People in the Jianghu always believe in the strong. Yu''s wealth accumulated over the years will soon be remembered. At that time, Yu''s remaining influence in the secular world will definitely be purged, which is the real extermination of the family.


    In the Jianghu, Yu has always believed in the strong. This time, it was really dangerous for Yu to have such an encounter. Therefore, when yehaoxuan pointed out her identity, a flash of murder flashed through her eyes. Anyone who has seen through her identity must not stay.


    Of course, her murder could not escape yehaoxuan''s eyes. Yehaoxuan knew what he was thinking. He didn''t tell. He just smiled and turned to Yu Long.


    "I can''t control your brother and sister''s gratitude and resentment." Yehaoxuan took a step back and said with a smile, "I''m just a passer-by. You can settle your grievances here. I''ll definitely stand aside and don''t disturb you."


    "You know the current affairs." Yu Long stared at yehaoxuan. He smiled contemptuously: "but so what? We Yu have an unwritten rule, that is, we should be simple and low-key in doing things. If outsiders point out our identity, there is only one way."


    "Which way?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Dead." Yu Long said with a smile, "but this is only an unwritten rule. We just met each other once, so I don''t need to kill you."


    "Yes, yes, no need." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I have one condition." Yu Long Dao.


    "You said that I would definitely agree if I could accept it." Yehaoxuan now looks like a vulnerable group.


    "I think you have a lot of supplies here. You can leave enough supplies for yourself to get out of the desert, and then hand over all the other things. You can go." Yu Long Dao.


    "I have a lot of supplies. Where did you see that?" Yehaoxuan was speechless and said that this guy was at least a good thief. He was almost as good as a robber, which made yehaoxuan a little speechless.


    "Hehe, from last night to now, the things you entertained us can be regarded as lifesaving things in the desert. I don''t think you are stingy and distressed."


    "So what? Does that mean I have more materials?" Yehaoxuan said unexpectedly.


    "You should know that in the desert, water and food are much more precious than gold." Yu said with a smile, "but when you entertain people, you don''t look a little distressed. There are only two possibilities."


    "What are the two possibilities?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First, you are a fool. You don''t know that water is more expensive than gold in the desert. Second, you have too many things." Yu Long said with a smile, "isn''t it?"


    "What you said about my embarrassment." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I give you water and food because I am kind-hearted and I think it is not easy to meet Chinese compatriots in a foreign country. How can I become a fat sheep in your eyes?"


    "Yes, you are a fat sheep." Yu Long smiled. He stretched his arm, and his joints made a crackling sound: "cut the crap, or you can hand over your things and go away, or I''ll kill you and dump your body in the desert."


    "Is this really your brother?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Jie in silence and said, "how can I feel that this guy''s greedy character is worse than you?"


    "Yu Long, isn''t it enough that you have harmed the whole family? Now you don''t even spare innocent people?" Yu Jie stares at Yu Long. She seems to be disappointed with the dragon.


    Yes, she is not from Yu family. She is only the adopted daughter of Yu family. However, she has always regarded Yu family as relatives. Although Yu Long is the only one left in Yu family, she doesn''t like him at all.


    "Ha ha, my silly sister, don''t you know what I am like now?" Yu Long hehe said with a smile, "I have always done anything to achieve my goal."


    "This time, the entrance of the secret place is only half a month. Now we have wasted seven days. I still have seven days to uncover the secrets in the secret place. Thirty years, there is only one chance. If I miss this opportunity, I may have to wait for thirty years."


    Yu Long shook his head and said, "I am thirty-five years old. In thirty years, I will be sixty-five. I was old at that time. If I don''t figure out the secrets of the secret place now, I may not be able to enter the secret place in my life."

 Chapter 2935

    "So I have to go back. I have to go back and find out the secrets there. It is said that there are secrets that make people immortal and become masters of the world." Obsessed with long Yishang, he murmured, "do you know what power means to a man?"


    "I don''t know what the secret is. I only know that you cheated the patriarch to spend all your resources at the entrance of the secret place for your own selfish desires, but everyone died there." Yu Jie was devastated. She shouted, "are those things more important than your relatives?"


    Yellow sand filled the air. A gust of wind blew past, and Yu Jie''s roar drowned in the sand. After the gust, the world seemed silent.


    "Of course it is." Yu Long smiled. He looked at the time and said, "Yu Jie, for the sake of your growing up at home, I won''t kill you today, but you don''t want to stop me. No one can stop what I want to do."


    "Yu Long." Yu Jie stepped forward, but her seemingly harmless move made Yu Long react greatly.


    His right hand slammed forward, and with the sound of slapping, his right hand suddenly grew half a foot. Boom, his slap was in front of Jie, and a piece of yellow sand rose into the air.


    "Hehe, the iron sand palm of Yu''s family, I have reached eightfold." Yu Long said with a smile, "so I want to do something. Don''t try to stop me, because you can''t stop me."


    Yu Jie stood there gnashing her teeth. She was very angry, but there was nothing she could do about the beast. She knew better than anyone that the iron sand palm reached the eighth level. It was the highest level. There were few rivals in the world.


    "Bring it." Yu Long saw a move that shocked Yu Jie. He was very satisfied with the effect. He extended his hand to yehaoxuan.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Long for some reason.


    "Materials, leave enough special funds for you to leave the desert, and give me all the other things." Yu Long said in an unquestionable tone.


    "I heard what you said just now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you mean there is a secret place in the deep desert. There are many secrets in this secret place. These secrets can make people reach the peak of the world, or even live forever, right?"


    "I know too much. It''s not good for you. Really." Yu Long smiled and said, "believe me, I won''t lie to you."


    "I have no doubt about what you said." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "but I''m really curious. Since I met you, it''s fate. Ha ha, I think we can cooperate."


    "What are you? Are you qualified to cooperate with me?" Yu Long''s face suddenly sank. He stretched out his palm and said, "believe it or not, I can kill you with a slap."


    His uncertain personality indicates that this guy is a complete pervert. It can be seen from the fact that he cheated his family when he was obsessed with his selfish desires. This guy is a guy who never follows the routine.


    "A palm like a futon. Did you practice your iron sand palm?" Yehaoxuan seemed to be interested in this guy''s palm. He smiled and said, "can you teach me?"


    "Do you want to learn?" Yu Long smiled and said, "yes, but you want me to slap you. If you don''t die after I slap you, I will teach you."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "well, give me a slap. If you can kill me with a slap, I will admit it. I never believe that a slap can kill a person."


    "That''s what you said." Yu Long smiled and said, "don''t blame me when you die in the hell."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t blame you for admitting defeat." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "although I don''t like gambling, at least I still have some gambling products. Come here. Ha ha, you''ve killed me. All my supplies are yours."


    "To die." Yu Long sneered. His eight heavy iron sand palms were not blown out. He claims that a slap can kill a cow. Ye haoxuan can''t stand a slap.


    "No." Seeing that Yu Long is about to take out the palm, Yu Jie can''t help screaming. She doesn''t want innocent people to be hurt, but she can''t stop it.


    Bang, Yu Long''s slap was dull. It directly touched ye haoxuan''s chest and made a dull noise, just like a person kicking on a wooden door.


    At first, he thought that this palm was enough to deal with yehaoxuan, but he slapped it on yehaoxuan as if it were on a pile of cotton. He couldn''t find the force point at all.


    Yu Long was surprised. He looked at yehaoxuan in some confusion. He even wondered if there was something wrong with his palm? Otherwise, why does this guy seem to be all right?


    "Very common." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I thought you could kill people with a slap. Hehe, nowadays, people like to boast. Any kind of cow can be blown out."


    In other words, Yu Long''s feet sank and his body sank with a bang. His true Qi ran through his body at this moment. Then he shouted in a low voice and slapped ye haoxuan again.


    With the experience of the last time, Yu Long didn''t dare to trust him this time. He directly used all his strength in this palm. It has to be said that Yu''s iron sand palm was terrible when he used all his strength.


    Boom, this palm was firmly patted on yehaoxuan. Yu Long raised his head. He stared at yehaoxuan. A sneer had already appeared at the corners of his mouth. He felt that yehaoxuan could not escape this time.


    His iron sand palm, once used with all his strength, really has the strength to overturn mountains and seas. Not to mention a person, even a car, he can pierce it.


    He felt that ye haoxuan could not hold on this time, but when he raised his head, the smile on his face solidified, because he found that ye haoxuan still had nothing to do. Instead of nothing, he still looked at Yu Long with smiling eyes.


    It''s just that the expression is more or less ironic. It may be ridicule. Yu Long''s iron sand palm is bluffing, but in fact it''s the same thing.


    "That''s impossible." Yu Long looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. In his eyes, yehaoxuan was just an ordinary person, but how could an ordinary person take over his iron sand palm without blushing and gasping?

 Chapter 2936

    This made him feel inconceivable, and he didn''t believe that what was in front of him was a fact.


    "Why don''t you give it a try?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you can''t kill me with this palm, I will fight back. I can''t stand here and fight back. I''m not such a person."


    "I won''t believe you when you come." Yu longchen shouted. He raised his right hand. His Qi ran through his right hand. Then he slapped yehaoxuan with a solid palm.


    This slap hit yehaoxuan''s chest again, but yehaoxuan still looked as if nothing had happened. He stared at Yu Long with an ironic expression: "it''s over? Now, is it my turn?"


    "You..." Yu Long stepped back. He opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but yehaoxuan slapped him.


    This slap is very simple and plain, just like a random slap. If it is in normal times, this slap is like catching flies and mosquitoes. It is soft and has no strength at all.


    But when he slapped the dragon, Yu Long was shocked, because ye haoxuan''s hand seemed soft and weak, but when the other party''s hand touched his body, the power of overturning mountains and seas made him collapse.


    Poof... Yu Long''s body trembled, and his blood spurted out, and the blood he spurted out was mixed with some internal organs. Then, his whole body was like a broken kite, plopping forward.


    The whole man was heavily inlaid in the sand, leaving only half of his body outside.


    "You..." Yu Jie found that ye haoxuan was not what she imagined, but a passer-by. This guy has real strength. Who can slap Yu Long, who has the eighth weight of iron sand palm, to fly?


    "I have a bad temper." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "seeing these selfish and self righteous fools, I can''t help but teach him a lesson."


    "Who the hell are you?" Yu Jie looked at everything in front of her unbelievably. There was quicksand under the sand pile Yu Long had been hit. He only left half of his body outside and slowly fell down. A moment later, Yu Long''s body disappeared.


    In this boundless desert, it is actually the most terrible, because you never know where you are, and you never know when you will encounter some incredible things, and these unheard of things are very likely to send you to hell.


    Silently watching Yu Long disappear, Yu Jie is silent. She doesn''t hate her brother, but she has a very good impression of him. He is an extremely selfish guy.


    He never cares about other people''s feelings. He lives in this world just to satisfy his own selfish desires. As long as it is what he wants, no matter who it is, it may become his victim.


    It is not the most terrible thing for a person to do evil things. The most terrible thing is that a person who does evil things has a very dark heart, and Yu Long is such a person.


    He is a guy with a very dark heart. This time, for his selfish desires and an irrelevant legend, he can even take his family to be buried with him. This shows the degree of darkness in his heart.


    "Heartache?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing at her silence. He felt that this kind of person didn''t deserve the heartache of others, because he was selfish and had no feelings. It can be said that he deserved his death.


    "No, he deserved his death." Yu Jie shook her head slightly. She said, "since you know the hidden thief at home, you should know how low-key Yu people are these years."


    "But now?" Yu Jie murmured, "for an impractical rumor, Yu family devoted all its resources to the so-called secret place. As a result, everyone died there."


    "Just the two of you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, he left everyone behind and left. My father sent me out of the secret place before he died. I caught up with him and caught him when he was injured. I will take him to make atonement for the Yu family."


    "What is that secret place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Yu Jie didn''t answer. She just looked back at yehaoxuan. After a long time, she sighed and said, "can I trust you?"


    "It''s up to you." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "if you think I''m a good person, you can believe me. But if you think I''m a bad person, don''t believe me."


    "But I think it''s better to keep a little distance from strangers when people live in this world, because people are separated from each other, and no one knows what their hearts are thinking. Do you think so?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, people are separated from each other." Yu Jie tasted the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words, and then said, "I don''t know what the secret place is, but the place where the secret place is located is a very mysterious place, that is, the deep part of the desert."


    "But in this desert, there is a mysterious place that is unknown. There are all kinds of dangers in that area. The secret place is there. All the elites of the Yu clan are lost there."


    "What is the name of that place? Is it called the sea of death?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How do you know?" Yujiemeng turns back. She looks at yehaoxuan in some astonishment.


    "Because that''s where I''m going." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it seems that this time I''m looking for the right way. Ha ha, the sea of death, it''s time to see the real face there."


    Yehaoxuan said to pack up the things on the ground, and then he pressed the wrist strap he was wearing, and the tent behind him automatically folded up to the size of a button. Yehaoxuan held the button in his palm, and when he stretched out his palm, the tent was gone. Watching yehaoxuan pack up his things quickly, Yu Jie was stunned.


    She had vaguely guessed that all the things in yehaoxuan''s hands were the new generation of high-tech products, especially the self shrinking tent, which was a must for people like them.


    "Now, I''ll give you two ways." Yehaoxuan straightened up and said, "first, I''ll give you enough materials to get out of this desert. What should you do in the future?"


    "Second, go to that place with me, but you know how dangerous this road is. I''ll make a name in advance. I can''t guarantee your safety 100%

 Chapter 2937

    "In addition, I didn''t go there for the purpose of some bullshit secret place. I have other things to do there. How do you choose?" Yehaoxuan said that he had finished cleaning up, which was just a word for Jie.


    "I''ll go with you to the depths of the desert." Yu Jie thought for a while. She began to say seriously.


    "Why do you have such a choice?" Yehaoxuan looked a little strange. Then he smiled and said, "but you should know that you are not going to play in that place."


    "Of course I didn''t go to play." Yu Jie sighed and said with some sadness, "my family is trapped in a secret place. I''m afraid they are no longer in this world. I have no other meaning to go there. I just don''t want them to stay in the yellow sand after they die. It''s only once."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "go and bury your relatives. It''s filial piety. Let''s go."


    "OK." Yu Jie nods.


    Yehaoxuan untied the reins of the camel and patted it. The camel snorted at yehaoxuan, then stood up and left here slowly. This thing is a miracle in the desert. Most of the time, they are also quite psychic. They know your emotions and what you mean.


    "It seems that the area in front of us is really not an ordinary place. Camels who are known as the boat of the desert dare not go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He identified the direction and headed for the sea of death.


    The rolling sand dune in front is the distance from the ordinary world. After walking through this sand dune, the world behind is completely another world.


    As soon as he walked behind the sand dunes, yehaoxuan obviously felt that this place was different from the outside world. He even felt that the air here was much thicker than the outside world.


    Moreover, there is sand everywhere. The fine sand particles almost make people unable to open their eyes. Yehaoxuan took out a protective mask and put it on, and then threw it to Yu Jie.


    Yu Jie sees that yehaoxuan has nothing, not even a bag. She is curious about where he gets his supplies from.


    "Where did you hide all the things you took out?" Yu Jie asked curiously.


    "Well, hehe, I can''t tell you the secret." Yehaoxuan said mysteriously.


    "If you don''t say it, don''t tell it. What''s the secret?" Yu Jiebai glanced at yehaoxuan, but the more yehaoxuan didn''t say it, the more she felt itchy and walked forward for tens of meters. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"


    "Who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Jie with a smile and said, "in your eyes, who am I? A good man or a bad man?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Jie spits out these three words, and she sighs slightly: "I just feel that you are very mysterious, and your skills are good."


    "My skill?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s average. In fact, your brother is average. Although he can be regarded as a fierce character in the Jianghu and in the world of ordinary people, he still doesn''t pay enough attention to me."


    Yehaoxuan''s tone makes people feel that he is bragging. In fact, he is not bragging. He is just saying a fact.


    Stealing from the family is only a first-class sect in the Jianghu at best, but they are far from reaching the level of ancient martial arts, and ye haoxuan''s strength is close to the level of real martial arts, so he doesn''t even have to raise his finger to deal with Yu Long, a small character.


    This is why Yu Long''s iron sand palm has reached eightfold, but it can''t even scratch Shangye haoxuan.


    "I can see that the experts in the Jianghu are nothing in front of you." Yu Jie said lightly.


    "Well, don''t you think I''m bragging?" Yehaoxuan feels a little surprised. Yu Jie doesn''t think yehaoxuan is bragging.


    "No." Yu Jie shook her head and said, "if you are really bragging, don''t say you beat Yu Long. You can''t even walk a round under his hands."


    "But in fact, you killed Yu Long, which is enough to prove your strength. So you''re not bragging. You''re not a person in the Jianghu. Your strength has far exceeded that of the Jianghu. We and you are not equal in magnitude."


    "Is there any existence that is superior to the internal Jianghu?" Yehaoxuan stares at Yu Jie and asks.


    Yehaoxuan''s words are actually true, because although martial arts in the world are related to each other, people of lower class sometimes can''t contact high-class martial artists even if they are poor all their lives.


    For example, people in the Jianghu seldom have access to ancient martial artists, so ordinary Jianghu experts look like Lao Tzu is the best in the world.


    However, Yu Jie''s answer was somewhat unexpected to yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "the Jianghu is just the bottom of martial arts. I know there is no end to learning. There are also ancient martial artists on the Neijiang lake."


    "Ha ha, many people in the Jianghu think that the ancient martial arts are just a legend. They think that the top martial arts experts in the Jianghu are the best in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s what those people think, but we don''t think so when we steal from home." Yu Jie shook her head and said, "do you know why Yu Long is so crazy to go to the secret place deep in the desert? For this reason, he even pays the elite of the whole family as a stepping stone."


    "Don''t tell me, there are secrets about ancient martial arts in there?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Congratulations, you got it right." Yu Jie glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you''re right. There are secrets about ancient martial arts in there."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned and said, "can you tell me what the so-called secret land is? It is far away in the pyramid country, but it actually has the secret of ancient Chinese martial arts. It sounds incredible."


    "I don''t know the details. All the secrets are in the hands of the dragon. He won''t tell anyone. He just said that as long as everyone believes in him, he can lead everyone to an unprecedented glory. He can only uncover the secrets at the last moment. Until then, he remains silent."


    "Hehe, this guy is very funny." Yehaoxuan smiled contemptuously: "in order to achieve his own goal, he can do anything by any means. He really did it."


    "It''s only strange that he is also a member of Yu family. Everyone chooses to believe him. So this time, the elites who stole the door from Yu family are all out for his so-called secret territory. But in the end, we haven''t even entered the secret territory, but almost all our troops have been destroyed."

 Chapter 2938

    "People are not enough." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "you can''t blame him for this. You can also blame Yu family for being too greedy. If yu family didn''t have too much hope for this information, how could this happen?"


    "People are greedy. Everyone is the same." Yu Jie was silent for a moment before she sighed.


    "No way, that''s human nature." Yu Jie shook her head. She said reluctantly, "no matter who is a saint, he always has selfishness. As long as he has selfishness, he will step by step into the abyss."


    "So you really can''t blame others for what happened to you today." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "it''s only strange. People are not enough."


    "Yes, we don''t blame others. We can''t blame others. We only blame ourselves for our lack of support." Yu Jie said and took out a map marked with a red dot.


    "This place is where the secret place is located. I don''t know what your intention is to walk alone in the desert. Maybe the place you were going to was the same as our place."


    "You''re right." Yehaoxuan took out his map. The red dots marked on the map were exactly the same as those marked by Liu Jie. He said faintly, "we are going to the same place, which is also called the sea of death."


    "But our purposes are different." Yehaoxuan put away the map and said, "there are no gold and silver treasures in that place, nor are there any secrets of immortality. If you get enlightenment in this regard, I can tell you for sure that it is a conspiracy."


    "Then what are you doing there?" Yu Jie stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you can''t get up early without profit. Everyone is for themselves. If there is nothing good there, why are you there?"


    "Hehe, I said I was going to take risks. You certainly don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yu Jie doesn''t speak, but her expression has represented her position. Her meaning has been obvious. I believe you are the ghost.


    "Well, don''t say these unrealistic things." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in a word, you know, I must have something to do when I go there, but my goal is different from yours."


    "It doesn''t matter to me what your goal is. What I care about is whether the bones of my relatives can be brought back." Yu Jie said lightly.


    "OK, you have your goal, and I have my goal. We all don''t care about anyone''s business. That''s it." Yehaoxuan clapped his hands, then turned and walked forward.


    Yellow sand filled the air. It looked like a fog ahead. Even those standing face to face could not see it clearly. This ancient desert was indeed unusual. After walking for most of the day, yehaoxuan felt a little tired.


    With yehaoxuan''s current strength, although he can''t reach the level of transcendence, he is at least the highest person in the world. If he is in a normal place, he won''t feel tired even if he runs for three days and nights.


    However, in this ancient desert, he actually felt tired. It seems that there are some unusual places in this mysterious area. Ye haoxuan found a place, sat down and planned to rest here and move forward.


    Yu Jie''s physical strength has long been somewhat unsustainable, but her character is strong, so yehaoxuan doesn''t say stop to rest, she will never say rest.


    "Drink water." Yehaoxuan handed Yu Jie a bottle of water, and then he opened one. He drank half a bottle of water and poured the rest of the water on his head. Yehaoxuan shook his head and dropped the drops of water. Only then did he feel better.


    Yu Jie looked at ye haoxuan. She could not help frowning and said, "do you know what water means in places like the desert?"


    "I don''t know. What does it mean?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Life." Yu Jie said seriously, "in such a place, you can lack food, but you can''t lack water. You don''t know how precious a drop of water is."


    "I have enough supplies, so I can spend as much as I like." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yu Jie is speechless to ye haoxuan. She doesn''t know where ye haoxuan''s supplies come from. In her opinion, ye haoxuan is worthless. He doesn''t even have a bag. But what makes her curious is that ye haoxuan has an endless supply of supplies. Is there any treasure pot on this guy?


    "How far is it from our destination?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Yu Jie took out the map. She looked at it for a while and said, "it''s about a hundred kilometers, but this place is the forbidden zone of life. When we came here, we came according to the time of day. When we chose, the danger of that place would not appear."


    "But now that time has passed, there will be no fewer dangers." Yu Jiedao.


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know what your purpose is." After a moment of silence, Yu Jie said, "but now I really want to persuade you that the road ahead is hard to walk. We chose the time when there was the least danger in that place, but almost all of our Yu elite died in that place."


    "Aren''t you living well?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "remember, God has eyes. No matter where it is dangerous, there will always be a chance of life."


    "It was just an accident." Yu Jie shook her head. She sighed, "I know you can''t listen to me now. Of course, you have your purpose. I can''t control it."


    "Haha, don''t we all have our own goals? Including the group in front, they also have their own goals." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front somewhere.


    "Someone?" Yu Jie hears the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. She quickly stands up and stares at the direction pointed by Ye haoxuan. She doesn''t know when a silver pistol has appeared in her hand.


    "Somebody, come out." Yu Jie shouted in a deep voice, pointing at the direction pointed by yehaoxuan with a pistol.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." A hoarse voice came, and then a gray figure appeared in their vision.


    This is a middle-aged man. Because this place has just experienced a huge sandstorm attack, he now almost looks like a native. Moreover, his physical strength is seriously overdrawn. When he walks, he almost walks in a rolling way.


    The man "rolled" to ye haoxuan and Yu Jie. He fell to the ground with a plop and gasped heavily. He looked at the half bottle of water in Yu Jie''s hand with begging eyes and said intermittently: "water, water..."

 Chapter 2939

    Yu Jie didn''t say a word. She handed the man half a bottle of water in her hand. The man didn''t have time to thank him. He took the water from Yu Jie''s hand and poured the whole bottle of water into his stomach as soon as he lifted his neck.


    This is a Chinese. He is about thirty-five years old. You can see from his glasses that he is an intellectual, and he has a smell of books.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. This desert is really becoming more and more interesting. So many Chinese people flock to this desert at the same time. What is their purpose?


    You know, this desert is a forbidden area for life, and it is also a place that relevant religious organizations in the pyramid state are forbidden to enter, because they think this place is a place where gods inhabit. If someone rushes in rashly, they may offend the gods.


    However, there are so many people breaking in. If they are tourists or explorers, ye haoxuan would never believe it. No one would be so stupid as to take their own life to explore in a place where birds don''t shit in the air.


    After drinking half a bottle of water, the man seemed to be in a better mood. However, because he drank water too quickly just now, he was choking. In addition, he was seriously short of water, so he was still listless on the ground and did not move for a long time.


    "Are you better, buddy?" Yehaoxuan went to the man''s side and squatted down. He asked with concern, no matter what the purpose of these people is, they are at least Chinese compatriots. There is no big mistake in caring.


    "OK, better, much better, thank you, thank you." The man barely smiled. His chapped lips twitched for a moment. It was considered that he had laughed.


    "Have some?" Yehaoxuan took out another bottle of water and handed it to the man.


    The man was overjoyed. He quickly took the water bottle and said thanks to ye haoxuan. Then he opened the bottle and drank. However, this time, the man drank more water than before. At least he didn''t like the way he could drink more than half a bottle of water in one bite.


    After drinking half of the bottle, the man took the bottle off his lips. He closed the lid and reluctantly returned the bottle to yehaoxuan.


    It can be seen that this man is quite gentle. He also knows that a bottle of water in the desert is more precious than gold, so although he is thirsty, he can still control his emotions.


    "No, I still have it here. Take it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He became interested in this man. His quality was OK.


    However, yehaoxuan feels that he has the temperament of a poor scholar. In places like the desert, people who are almost dying of thirst get a bottle of water, drink half of it, and return the rest. This shows that the goods have strong self-esteem.


    But people with high self-esteem will eventually be killed by their self-esteem.


    "No, no, it''s too precious. I just added some water. It''s enough. Thank you." The man thanked yehaoxuan.


    "The little water you replenish will be consumed in half a day." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and this place is located in the hinterland of the desert. Whether you want to go back or continue to march into the depths of the desert, you can''t support it. You can see that this small half bottle of water can save your life."


    "This..." the man obviously hesitated, and his heart began to struggle. Although he could not erase his face when he wanted other people''s things, compared with his life, he still suppressed his self-esteem.


    "Well, I''ll take it as if I bought it." The man turned to his pocket. He was embarrassed to find that there was no dime in his pocket. He smiled and said, "I have no money on me. When I go out, I will give you the money."


    "Save it. This is a big desert. In your current situation, you must have your life to go back alive. Besides, is the water here comparable to that of a bottle of water for a dollar?" Yu Jie rolled her eyes. She also thought the man was too pedantic.


    "Yes, yes. We must keep in mind our great kindness and virtue." The man arched his hands and said, "you two, my name is Liang Bo. Originally, I was exploring the depths of the desert with an exploration team."


    "But near here, we ran out of ammunition and food, and we were seriously short of water. Although we found an oasis, the water there... Was poisonous. More than 30 people in our party died on the spot, and the rest lost their ability to move."


    "Because I was surveying in the back, I arrived at the oasis late. I, I wanted to come back and ask for help." Leung Po Road.


    "Is there anyone else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there are others." Liang Bo said, "there is an oasis not far ahead. Now all the people are there, but the water there seems to be poisonous. Now everyone is on the ground and can''t move."


    "Brother, do you have a satellite phone?" Liang Bo looks at yehaoxuan with an expectant expression.


    "What do you want a satellite phone for?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "I... I want to use the satellite phone for help. After all, it is the lives of more than 20 people." Liang Bo was stunned.


    "Where can I ask for help?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "to the pyramid country? Or to Huaxia? Please, this place is the most dangerous place in the desert. You can''t expect someone to save you."


    "Besides, this place is a place where local religious organizations are forbidden to enter. Now we have bumped into it, which has touched the scales of others. Do you want someone to save you? I promise, instead of asking for help, a group of people with machetes will come to the door to kill you."


    "Well, what about that?" Liang Chao was a little silly. He said anxiously, "there is a very old professor in our expedition. He is a treasure to our country. He can''t do anything."


    Seeing that this guy didn''t look like a bad man, ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "OK, I think you''re a good man. You can still think of others in this situation. Take me there and I may be able to save them."


    "You, can you save them?" Liang Bo looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Of course, I''m a doctor, ye impermanence." Yehaoxuan smiled and announced his name again.


    "That''s great, Dr. Ye. I represent more than twenty members of the investigation team. Thank you." Liang Bo was overjoyed. He hurried ahead to lead the way.


    This place is already deep in the desert. It can be said that people with poor sense of direction can''t identify the direction. However, Liang Bo can still identify the direction, and he still remembers where the oasis was just now.


    It can be seen that he still has a certain survivability in the desert, or he has been specially trained, otherwise he would not be so clear.

 Chapter 2940

    After walking in one direction for about an hour, I finally came to the front of this oasis. The area of this oasis is about the size of several football fields.


    In the center of the oasis is a small lake, surrounded by some tenacious plants. Although the area is not large, it can still give people great hope in the depths of the desert.


    When the scientific research team was found, almost all the members of the team were lying on the ground. The serious ones were already unconscious, while the slightly lighter ones were unable to move on the ground.


    Others were lying on the ground, as if in a state of illusion, and he was giggling.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the situation of several people and found that their situation was not too serious. He looked up and said, "they are poisoned. They should have taken a kind of hallucinogenic poison."


    "What about that?" Liang Bo asked nervously, "are they all right?"


    "Nothing." Ye haoxuan said, "you should know that these toxins come out of the water."


    "Yes, I know. Professor Li was quite conscious when I came here. He told me that there was a problem with the water, so he wouldn''t let me drink it, and told me to go back and ask for help."


    "Yes, the water is poisonous." When yehaoxuan came to the lake, he took a look, and saw that there were some trees like coconut trees growing around the small lake, which was not too big. The roots of these trees were very strong, and all of them stretched into the water.


    Moreover, the roots of these trees are white, and some turbid liquid can be faintly seen pouring into the water along the roots.


    "There is a toxin in the roots of this tree. This toxin will paralyze people''s nerves. The roots live in the water, so the water is toxic. These toxins have a strong paralyzing effect on people."


    "If you inhale less, you will have hallucinations. Generally speaking, hallucinations will completely evaporate within 24 hours, but if you inject more, you will immediately die."


    "Those people are also your people. They must have drunk too much water, so they were poisoned deeply. Now they are hopeless." Yehaoxuan looked at the man lying on the other side.


    These people have no vital signs, and according to their poisoning, it should be caused by drinking too much water, which is the key.


    "What shall we do now? Shall we wait for their poison to be released?" Liang Bo asked.


    "No, it will be too late." Yehaoxuan shook his head: "this toxin will paralyze people''s nerves. If injected too much, it will affect people''s central nervous system. At that time, people will become dementia, so we''d better find a way now."


    Yehaoxuan took out a plastic bucket, beat out a bucket of water, and then took out a pill. He put the pill into the water, and the whole bucket of water immediately turned black brown.


    After standing for five minutes, the bucket of water became clear and bottomed out. The impurities just now settled at the bottom of the bucket. Ye haoxuan separated the clean water and threw away the sediment.


    "Go ahead and let them drink this water. One person should drink at least 1000 ml. if it is not enough, I will do it. This toxin is not serious. It can only be solved by drinking a lot of water."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Thank you." Liang Bo was very happy. He quickly picked up the water and ran to the group. The first person he ran to was an old man who was 60 years old, and then a middle-aged man who was well dressed.


    After half an hour, the consciousness of these people finally recovered. Professor Li is an old qualified professor. He is an archaeologist. He took yehaoxuan by the hand to express his thanks.


    "Dr. ye, thank you so much. You saved our lives." Professor Li said gratefully.


    "Yes, everyone is Chinese." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "since we are Chinese, we should all help each other. These things are small things. It''s a piece of cake."


    "It''s a piece of cake for you, but for us, you saved the lives of a group of us." Professor Li said.


    "Professor Li, how did you come to this place?" Yehaoxuan said doubtfully that he looked at this group of people and did not feel that they were ordinary archaeological teams no matter how he looked at them.


    Except for Professor liangbohe and several people who look like literati, those other people don''t have any artistic flavor, and yehaoxuan feels their murderous spirit. Judging from yehaoxuan''s experience, these people should be mercenaries. If they are right, everyone is not easy to provoke.


    "We are here to find something. Hehe, it is said that these things are related to the origin of the civilization of the pyramid country. I personally like the culture of the pyramid country."


    "Oh, this is Mr. Zhong Qiang. He is also the sponsor of our archaeological team." Professor Li pointed to the middle-aged man, who was not in good spirits after waking up.


    When Professor Li mentioned himself, he looked back and smiled at yehaoxuan reluctantly, and then stopped talking.


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He said with a smile, "your problem is not too serious. Just have a rest here. If it''s all right, we''ll go first."


    "Dr. ye, where are you going?" Professor Li stopped yehaoxuan and Yu Jie.


    "I am an explorer." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I heard that this desert is dangerous, so I want to come to this place to find out how dangerous it is."


    "In that case, why don''t we go together?" Professor Li said, "I don''t know where Mr. Ye will go this time."


    "The sea of death." Yehaoxuan looked back and said his destination.


    All of us were shocked. Professor Li and Liang Bo looked at each other, and the unresponsive Zhong Qiang stood up and said, "well, we were on our way just now. Mr. Ye, I don''t know if you are interested in walking with us. You two may be in danger here. We have people with professional training, so we can follow you."


    "Well, no need." Yehaoxuan glances at Zhong Qiang. Zhong Qiang should be more than 40 years old. His skin is very white, which makes people feel uncomfortable.


    "Why not, doctor ye? You don''t know this place is very dangerous." Liang Bo said, "you two really can''t do it. Why don''t we come together? These people are very powerful and have received professional training."

 Chapter 2941

    "Dr. ye, since you mentioned the sea of death, I think you know something about that place." Professor Li stepped forward and said, "I think you went there for the secrets there. After all, one person''s strength is limited. Instead of taking risks alone, it''s better for us to take care of each other on the way. Secondly, we can uncover the secrets there together."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed an imperceptible expression. He thought, "well, let''s go together. Hehe, thank you very much. Please take care of us on the way."


    "Well, Dr. ye, if it weren''t for you, our group of people would have told us that we should thank you very much." Zhongqiang seems to be enthusiastic about yehaoxuan.


    "How did you find this oasis?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s Mr. Wang. He has a strong desert experience. He led us to this place. We were lost here. We planned to arrive here in three days, but we were delayed for two days."


    "We don''t have much material and water. After we found this oasis, we wanted to replenish water, but we didn''t expect that the water was actually poisonous." Professor Li said with some regret, "it''s a pity that our doctor was caught in quicksand before. Otherwise, we might not have lost so much."


    "Deep in the desert, but life is forbidden." Yehaoxuan could not help sighing. He paused and said, "Professor Li, when shall we start?"


    "Tomorrow. It''s a little late now." Professor Li looked at the slightly westerly sun and said, "it''s windy outside. There are more sandstorms at night, so we''d better stay here for a night, have a rest, and start tomorrow."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He went to the oasis and took out a small bottle. There was colorless and transparent liquid in the bottle. He poured some into the water.


    "Dr. ye, are these?" Liang Bo looked at yehaoxuan with puzzlement.


    "Purifying the water source." Yehaoxuan said, "a drop or two can purify the water of a whole lake. After half an hour, the water in the lake can be drunk normally."


    "OK, thank you. Thank you very much, Dr. Ye. You should know how precious water is to us in a place like the desert." Professor Li said excitedly.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go around and see if there''s anything good." Yehaoxuan smiled and stood up.


    Yehaoxuan wants to walk around. He hasn''t been to the desert. All his desert survival knowledge is based on books. However, he is not an ordinary person now. Even if he only reads it once, his experience of living in the desert is very powerful.


    Now the sun is West. Once the sun here is west, the color will become fiery red, so now the oasis is red. Yehaoxuan glances West and sees the sun as red as blood.


    Although it is beautiful, yehaoxuan doesn''t like such a color very much, because he feels that the color of blood red represents blood. When he sees this color, he often thinks of bad aspects.


    Fortunately, the bright color did not last long, and the sun went down. A moment later, the night came up. Ye haoxuan walked around the oasis. He looked at the plants in this place. They were very rare, and some of them could not be named.


    At this moment, the figure in front of him flashed. A big man stopped yehaoxuan''s way. He was very tall and straight. He was one of the people brought by Zhong Qiang.


    In fact, ye haoxuan saw these people for the first time. These people are unusual. From their breath, we can see that they are mercenaries.


    Moreover, the weapons they carry are all heavy weapons. Although they are well packed, their weapons can be seen at a glance from yehaoxuan''s experience.


    In a word, the purpose of these people is not simple. If their purpose is simple, they will not be so mysterious. In particular, although most of these mercenaries are Asian, they are not Chinese, and a small number of black people are involved.


    "Friend, this place has been visited by Han." Han is Chinese. He glanced at ye haoxuan and said.


    "Oh, I''m just browsing." Yehaoxuan looked at the jungle. He subconsciously looked inside. He saw only a large package. Several people were holding guns and were nervously facing the package. But before he could see what was in the package, he was stopped by the big man.


    "My friend, curiosity will kill the cat." The big man reminded yehaoxuan.


    "Ha ha, I know. Curiosity killed the cat." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m just passing by. I won''t disturb you if you continue."


    Yehaoxuan said and walked in another direction. As he left, he glanced back. He obviously felt a fierce smell in the package in the woods.


    The purpose of these people is not simple. Yehaoxuan sneered to himself. He left here quietly. How they want to play is their business. It has nothing to do with yehaoxuan. However, with yehaoxuan''s experience, these people may not make him feel better.


    The night was already deep. Except for a few night watchmen, all the others fell asleep. The people who had been tired for a day now lay there quietly. They were too tired. Now even the thunder might not wake them up.


    But at two o''clock in the morning, a scream woke up the whole camp, and all the mercenaries quickly took up their weapons and set off.


    These mercenaries are well-trained, and will react quickly if there is any abnormality. Some protect these archaeologists, while others rush out with guns. They rush to the direction of screaming.


    Yehaoxuan also quickly got up and rushed to the direction of the scream.


    In a small forest, there were dried up blood stains on the soft sand, and the place where the scream came was empty. With a flashlight, two rows of footprints could be seen.


    "Report to the captain that the missing wolf is a wild wolf." A team member hurried over and reported to the Mercenary Captain.


    "What happened?" Zhong Qiang also hurried over.


    "Boss, someone is missing. I''m a member of the team. I''m the one with good skills." The Mercenary Captain has a scar on his face. His name is scar wolf.


    "Find out what happened." Zhong Qiang shouted in a deep voice, "everyone should be vigilant and stay up until dawn anyway."


    "Yes, I will." Scar Wolf Road.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the sand and saw that two rows of footprints disappeared in the soft sand. It was obvious that someone had encountered a special situation after coming here, and the whole person disappeared here.

 Chapter 2942

    "People should have disappeared here." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "there is a smell nearby. It''s very evil. I think we should be careful."


    "Dr. ye, leave it to us. You go back to the camp for protection." Scar Wolf Road.


    "Nothing. I prefer something more exciting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "search ahead. I feel that there must be a discovery in that place."


    Scar wolf saw that ye haoxuan didn''t go back, and he didn''t insist. He waved his hand, and all the people started in that direction. Ye haoxuan led the way in front, and then these people followed silently behind.


    Yehaoxuan waved his right hand and motioned the crowd to stop. Scar wolf looked at yehaoxuan''s gesture strangely. He had been in the special forces. He knew that it was a common tactical gesture in the special forces. Ordinary people could not understand it, but yehaoxuan actually understood it. It seems that this medical student is not an ordinary doctor.


    "Dr. ye, what''s the problem?" Asked scar wolf.


    "There was a smell of evil just now, but the smell disappeared after it arrived here, so I feel that this place is a little unusual, so we''d better be careful." Yehaoxuan looked around him and said faintly.


    "Doctor Ye has been in the army." Scar wolf stepped forward a few steps. He asked while searching around.


    "No, but I have a master who is in the army. I also trained with him for some time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Who is your master?" Asked scar wolf.


    "God of war." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is it him, the God of war, dragon Aotian?" The scar wolf said dumbly.


    "Yes, you know him?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "Hehe, I have also been in the special section. Among the three armed forces, who hasn''t heard of the name of the God of war?" Scar wolf said excitedly, "you are his disciple, but as far as I know, the God of war never takes disciples."


    "That''s normal, but there will always be exceptions." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am the apprentice he accepted as an exception."


    "Why did he make an exception? As far as I know, he is a man of principle and never makes an exception." Scar wolf still doesn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. He thinks it''s impossible.


    "For example, I cured him of his illness and could restore him to his peak state." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think he will make an exception in this case?"


    "I see." Scar wolf suddenly realized it. He nodded and said, "he was paralyzed in bed and lost 90% of his life. In this case, you can cure him. It''s really terrible."


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan suddenly turned around fiercely. At the moment he turned around, a shadow quickly passed by from one side. At the same time, a scream came. He saw that the upper body and lower body of a team member were separated.


    The blood burst out, and the player fell to the ground with a plop, and soon lost his breath.


    "Be vigilant, be vigilant, and kill whatever you find." Scar wolf roared. He didn''t know what that thing was just now. Its speed was so fast that it deprived a team member of his life almost instantly.


    At this time, more and more shadows appeared. These mercenaries made a quick decision. They took up pistols and fired at the shadows around them. The sound of guns and flames were intertwined, and many shadows were shot.


    The first round of attack was finally stopped. A small number of reptile corpses were left on the spot. Scar wolf made a sign of cease-fire. He went forward to have a look. He saw several corpses, some lizards, left on the spot.


    "This is the desert dragon?" Scar wolf looked at the bodies of those creatures underground. He suddenly realized that these giant clear bodies were about three meters long. After being hit, green liquid flowed out of their bodies. This kind of giant clear was very rare, but he didn''t expect that there were so many here.


    "It''s mutated." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He looked around and said, "this place is a little unusual. It seems that someone controls the things here. Ordinary Juxi won''t take the initiative to attack people. Especially when there are many people, it will hide far away, and it''s not so cruel."


    "Who attacked us?" Scar wolf said angrily.


    "This place has been cursed and regarded as a forbidden area by the local people." Yehaoxuan glanced at scar wolf and said, "no one controls us. If we insist that there is, it can only be said to be a mysterious force. It doesn''t like us humans to enter this place."


    There were at least five casualties in the attack just now, and this thing could come back at any time. Yehaoxuan said, "go back to the camp. Leave after dawn. You can''t stay here for a long time."


    The party returned to the camp, and all of them were completely sleepless, because no one knew what danger they would encounter in this place after they closed their eyes.


    Finally, it was daybreak, and the only people left in the team immediately moved forward.


    Today''s weather is good. The sand is blowing all year round in this place, but there is no wind today. Even the sun doesn''t seem so dazzling. In a blink of an eye, the sun is already overhead.


    Although the sun is not so strong today, it still evaporates every drop of water in the human body when it shines on the human body. Especially in places like the desert, there is no water, and soon all the water in the human body disappears without a trace.


    "We''re almost there." Looking at the marks on the map, Yu Jie said to yehaoxuan.


    "Look, there seems to be a city ahead." Yehaoxuan pointed to the front.


    Looking in the direction pointed out by yehaoxuan, sure enough, there was a wall in front of the people. The team went in that direction and soon came to the city.


    This is a relic. The weathered city wall is standing there feebly. From here, we can see the height of the city wall, which shows the prosperity of this relic.


    But now most of the walls have fallen down and are buried in the yellow sand. The remaining hundreds of meters of walls may be completely weathered and covered in the near future.


    This is a relic of a city. In history, there is no record of this city, and its traces can not be found in any literature of the highly civilized pyramid country.


    It seems that it never existed, but it really exists here.


    This place has been completely weathered. Most of the city walls and buildings have been submerged in the yellow sand, and only a few buildings are still exposed, which means that this unknown city once existed.


    "Where is this?" Zhong Qiang asked hurriedly. His tone showed some excitement.

 Chapter 2943

    Yehaoxuan glances at Zhong Qiang. He is a rich man, and he also sponsored the archaeology. But as a rich man, he doesn''t have to come to such a place to die in person, but he came.


    Yehaoxuan vaguely felt that when this guy came here, he didn''t intend to go out alive. Of course, this is his business. Yehaoxuan can''t control it, but yehaoxuan thinks he is a little unusual.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. Come on, Liang Bo, lock the position here and see what the connection between this place and the ancient demon kingdom is. Other people, follow me in. Come on." Professor Li didn''t have much strength at first, but when he saw the city, his spirit came immediately. He asked people to go into the city and asked people to survey here.


    The number of the archaeological team was small, but these people immediately dispersed. Some of them went to look for valuable things, and some went to the city.


    Yehaoxuan followed him into the city. Although the city was seriously weathered, some buildings were barely recognizable, and the streets and residential areas could still be recognized.


    As he walked along the street, Professor Li took a compass and calculated the directions. In fact, most ancient cities were built according to the geomantic pattern. Although this place is not a Chinese building, the wisdom of the ancients is mostly the same. Therefore, using the Chinese geomantic method, we can generally find foreign astrological layout and other things.


    Walking along the street, a huge square suddenly appeared in front of the public. It is amazing how long it has been here, but there is no sand on the square.


    The surface of the square is paved with bluestone, and the paving is very flat. In the center of the square, there is a huge altar, on which are carved some hieroglyphs, which should be the characters of the ancient pyramid country. Professor Li hurriedly asked people to record these hieroglyphs, and then he went aside and began to identify these words.


    "Professor Li, what do these words mean?" Yehaoxuan didn''t know these words. He walked forward and asked.


    "I''m looking. These words are old. If you''re right, they are the characters of the ancient pyramid country, and they are one level earlier than the hieroglyphs. I don''t know much about them."


    "Don''t look at those useless words. What I care about now is whether it is the place we are looking for, whether it is the devil kingdom or not." Zhong Qiang almost roared out.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. This guy really came to the demon kingdom. It seems that everyone went to the same place, but he doesn''t know what his purpose is.


    "Mr. Zhong, please don''t worry. Archaeology is also a science. It is a very rigorous thing. I am looking at it. I must use my method to identify whether it is the place we are looking for. Don''t worry. Don''t worry." Professor Li hurriedly said that he took out reading glasses and put them on, and then recognized these words.


    Although Zhong Qiang was very worried, he had to be patient and wait. He didn''t know what these words meant.


    Finally, Professor Li raised his head. He looked at a tall boulder behind the altar. On the boulder was carved a circular pattern, which ye haoxuan was familiar with. It was the pattern that once appeared on Liu Qing''s shoulder.


    But this pattern is carved on stone, and it is much larger. Looking at this pattern, people will feel solemn and solemn.


    "Mr. Zhong, you see, this pattern is the symbol of the ancient demon kingdom. As early as thousands of years ago, this place was ruled by a empress who reportedly had the ability to contact gods and demons."


    "She controlled this country with mysterious power, and this sign was the sign she set at that time." Professor Li said excitedly, "yes, this is the Magic Kingdom. This is the magic kingdom that disappeared in history and has no records in history. Mr. Zhong, we found it. We finally found it."


    Zhong Qiang''s pale face turned red. He was very excited. He murmured, "here, I finally found this place. Hahaha, I have worked hard to finally come to this place."


    "The devil Kingdom, this is the devil kingdom." Zhong Qiang stepped forward a few steps. He knelt down in front of the sign. He kowtowed his head and gave a big gift while talking about something.


    Yehaoxuan looked at this scene for some reason. As far as he knew, the master of the magic kingdom was nefitali, but the Magic Kingdom had never appeared in the history of the pyramid kingdom.


    Moreover, in the history of the pyramid state, there are no records about the queen of the devil. Only people like Autrey know some.


    How did Zhong Qiang know the existence of the demon kingdom? And why did he kneel down to the symbol of the demon kingdom? What is the purpose of these people?


    "Yehaoxuan." Yu Jie calls ye haoxuan, and then pulls ye haoxuan aside. She signals that she has something to say to ye haoxuan.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan walks to one side and looks at Yu Jie Dao.


    "Don''t you think these people are strange?" Yu Jiedao.


    "Of course it''s strange. In their eyes, we are equally strange." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we all came here with our own purposes, so their behavior is strange and nothing."


    "Do you know where this is?" Yu Jie looks at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "It is said that there was a demon kingdom in the ancient pyramid kingdom. The demon kingdom was controlled by a man named Nefertari. Now where we are, we are the remains of the demon queen." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It seems that you know quite well." Yu Jie looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "do you know what the secret place has to do with it?"


    "Of course I do." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "your so-called secret place is probably a pyramid, and that pyramid has mysterious power. According to legend, that place is the origin of pyramid culture."


    "The power of the demon queen may be derived from that origin. The origin of pyramid culture is a double-edged sword. If it is well used, it can create a civilization. If it is not well used, it will subvert the world."


    "It seems that you know more than I do." Yu Jie sighed and said, "the purpose of these people should be the same as ours."


    "It is the same as before you were at home, but it is different from my purpose." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I went there to find something from my friend. It''s very important for her. Without that thing, she can''t even live."


    "But for you, you are here for a purpose." Yehaoxuan said, "there must be something else at the origin of civilization in the pyramid country."

 Chapter 2944

    "For example, Yu long expected immortality, ancient martial arts, gold and silver treasures you expected at home... And Zhong Qiang expected many, many things." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "but I''m not interested in these. I just want to get back some things."


    "I think you know a lot." Yu Jie looked at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "can you tell me the secret about there?"


    "The secret there is death." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "maybe there are all the things you expect, but you can''t break through the prohibitions there."


    "And the first one who controls there is the queen of evil, that is, Nefertari. Do you think her own things will allow you to move around?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "But she is a legendary figure. Does she really exist?" Yu Jie was surprised.


    "Cities exist. Do you think she exists?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the road here.


    "But even if she existed, she was a person thousands of years ago. Could she still be alive?" Yu Jie was puzzled.


    "Of course she''s not alive, but her soul still exists." Yehaoxuan said: "a soul with incomparable resentment is now guarding the secret place. What do you think she will do to the people who break into the secret place?"


    "This..." Yu Jie was silly. What yehaoxuan said was something she had never expected. She didn''t know that there would be such a story here.


    "Well, after you go there, I hope you can only focus on your work and collect the remains of your father''s relatives. Don''t worry about the rest." Yehaoxuan said, "because we can''t touch anything there."


    "Well, I know." Yu Jie nodded. She glanced at the humanity who was still obsessed with studying here: "do we have to wait for them?"


    "Etc." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I want to see what the purpose of Zhong Qiang is."


    In the blink of an eye, the sun turned to the west again, and everyone gained a lot. Yehaoxuan believed that the members of the scientific research team were collecting data, but the motives of the mercenaries led by Zhong Qiang were not too simple.


    Scar wolf came back. His face was obviously not very good-looking.


    "Why are there less people?" Looking at the man behind scar wolf, Zhong Qiang was surprised.


    "We were attacked by some very large and fast-moving insects." Zhong Qiang said, "those insects have gnawed my people into bones."


    "That''s a scarab." Ye haoxuan said, "it''s a miracle that you can come back alive. It''s not much in ancient pyramid countries to punish sinners."


    "Not much, about a hundred, but our weapons are obviously useless for them, and bullets are not easy to hit them." Scar Wolf Road.


    "It''s good to retreat. If you bite a few people, they will stop for a while." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, have you ever touched these things before?" Professor Li asked.


    "I have been in touch with them, but I haven''t been in touch with them much, and I don''t know much about their habits." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just want to know how long we will stay here."


    "Well, we still haven''t got some information. We''ll evacuate after we get these information." Leung Po Road.


    "All I care about now is whether I have got what I want and whether I have made it clear." Zhong Qiang came in from the outside and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Zhong, we have almost collected what you want. It is a legend about the demon kingdom. It is said that this demon queen can give life to some people."


    "Even if she died, she would still meet all your requirements as long as someone offered her a sacrifice." Before Professor Li finished, Zhong Qiang stopped him. He winked at Professor Li, and then the two went out to talk alone.


    Yehaoxuan sneered to himself. Zhong Qiang is really a villain. His meaning is obvious. He is afraid that these words will be heard by others.


    In fact, according to yehaoxuan, there is no secret in this broken place? In the end, the secret Zhong Qiang yearns for is just an unrealistic thing.


    In the blink of an eye, the night came again. Today, the desert is calm, especially in this area. It used to be dusty all year round, but today it is very quiet, even without a breeze.


    Especially at night, the stars in the sky are brighter. Sunny weather can often give people a sense of security, but this weather tonight makes people uneasy.


    Looking at Zhong Qiang''s expression, yehaoxuan became more and more crazy. Regardless of other things, he spent all day asking questions from Professor Li of the scientific research team, and from time to time he bowed his head to think about something.


    "There''s something wrong with that guy." Yu Jie walks to yehaoxuan.


    "You can see that, too?" Yehaoxuan takes out a can of beer, hands it to Yu Jie, and then takes out a can himself.


    "I see." Yu Jie said lightly, "it is undeniable that Zhong Qiang is an old fox, but I am also an old man wandering the Jianghu. Even though he is pretending to be good, in my opinion, what he thinks is almost written on his face."


    "It''s terrible. You can''t compare yourself with mind reading." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what do you think he is thinking?"


    "I don''t know, but I know he certainly didn''t mean well." Yu Jie said, "I don''t think it''s a good thing that we stay here. After all, for them, we are outsiders."


    "Do you have something like a storage space?" Yu Jie said, "the Space folding technology developed by Shaw group can make a small space unique. Do you have something similar to those Space folding technologies?"


    "Yes, I do." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said with a wry smile, "you can see that?"


    "Not only did I see it, but other people also saw it." Yu Jie said seriously, "because you don''t even have a bag, but your supplies are endless. You can''t do this without attracting other people''s attention."


    "Today, I obviously saw that the scar wolf looked at you incorrectly. He noticed the bracelet on your hand."


    "Terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s been seen so fast."


    "It''s your own carelessness. Now you inadvertently will expose what appears on you." Yu Jie said, "either you don''t care, because your strength is strong, so you don''t have to hide your things deliberately. Am I right?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I''m strong. I admit that, but I don''t want to be stared at openly or secretly. You don''t know, that kind of feeling is very uncomfortable."

 Chapter 2945

    "I can only say that this group of people are too clever. The scientific research team may have no problem, but Zhong Qiang definitely has a problem. After all, we are not a team with them." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "in this big desert, it''s like playing with oneortwo people, so the law doesn''t work here."


    "And these people don''t seem to care about the law."


    "Yes, so it would be unwise for you to stay here tonight." Yu Jie said, "these mercenaries are not easy to provoke. Be careful at night."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan said carelessly, "no one who can come to the depths of the desert is a lamp without a lamp."


    "Doctor ye, no, doctor ye, Liang Bo was bitten by insects. Now his whole leg is black. Go and have a look." A member of the scientific research team rushed over and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "let''s go and have a look. I said there were some special things in the desert, but in the end no one took them seriously."


    When arriving at the temporary camp, a group of people surrounded Liang Bo. Liang Bo was in pain. One of his arms was black. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and pulled off his sleeve.


    After looking at the wound, he saw that the wound was black and purple, and his whole arm was swollen. It looked terrible.


    "What bit you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s this thing. We just caught it." Someone took out a glass bottle and saw a scorpion in it.


    "This scorpion is not an ordinary scorpion. It is quite large, and it has colorful colors. From head to tail, it seems that it is painted with a layer of color."


    And there was a red dot at its tail, which actually showed a faint red light. Moreover, the strange scorpion circled in the bottle and bumped into the bottle from time to time.


    "Highly toxic." Yehaoxuan only said this, and then he hurriedly took out the needle and began acupuncture for Liang Bo. Liang Bo was not bad. Although he had a sour smell of literati, he was a good man.


    After some treatment, the black purple on Liang Bo''s arm finally disappeared. Ye haoxuan took down the needle and put some poison removing medicine on it. He comforted: "it''s OK. It''ll be fine tomorrow morning. The problem is not serious."


    "Thank you, doctor Ye. You saved my life again." Liang Bo said gratefully that it was the second time that ye haoxuan had saved his life.


    "It''s all right. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "everyone, be careful. This is not outside. From time to time, some small animals and insects come out to make love with you."


    The team was a little silent, because there were not many people here. Most of the dead people were watched by the public. Although they were dead, no one had any good way to stop such a tragedy.


    It was late at night, and most of the people went to rest. Ye haoxuan got some insect repellent medicine and sprinkled it all around to ensure that everyone fell asleep safely. Some people kept patrolling all around, because the team could not stand the toss and turn. With fewer people, the team could be dissolved directly.


    Late at night, yehaoxuan suddenly felt something. He quickly stood up and looked at the ruins of the city. In that direction, there was a faint surge of fire.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. He felt that something must have happened in that place. He quickly stood up and rushed to the direction of the square.


    On the square, Zhong Qiang hurried to the altar with several mercenaries. Two of them were holding a sack behind them. Looking at the shape of the sack, it seemed that there was a person inside.


    The two threw the sacks on the ground. Yu Jie, who was tied up in various ways, rolled out of the sacks. Her mouth was sealed and she stared at these people angrily.


    "Miss Yu." Zhong Qiang made a respectful gesture with his hands together and said, "I''m really sorry. Originally, we were in peace, but now I need a woman''s blood sacrifice."


    Zhong Qiang made a gesture, and then a mercenary took the cloth off Yu Jie''s mouth.


    "Asshole." As soon as she let go, Yu Jie yelled. At least she came with yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan saved their lives, but what is this guy? return kindness with ingratitude evil for good.


    "Ha ha, before the time comes, you can scold me heartily. I won''t answer back." Zhong Qiang smiled: "I don''t want to do this either, but Miss Yu, you also know that people do not do what they have to do, and heaven kills everyone. I do this for myself. I have no choice but to do so. I hope you can understand."


    "I''m surprised. What do you have to do?" Yu Jie said coldly, holding back her anger.


    "In many ways, for many reasons." Zhong Qiang suddenly coughed violently as he spoke. He couldn''t stop coughing, as if he were going to cough out his lungs.


    He covered his mouth with a handkerchief. When he opened the handkerchief, he saw a touch of blood on the handkerchief.


    "Are you sick?" Yu Jie realized that this guy was not born pale. He was sick. He was really sick, and he was seriously ill.


    "Oh, yes, I am ill." Zhong Qiang looked miserable: "my illness, the doctor concluded that only half a year can live, but I am not reconciled. I am still young, and I still have to go. I have earned so much money and haven''t spent it all, so I must find a way to live."


    "What does it have to do with me if you live? Why did you do this to me?" Yu Jie shouted angrily.


    "It''s a long story. I''m not in the mood to explain it to you now." Zhong Qiang smiled. He said lightly, "in short, Miss Yu, I can live because of your efforts. For this, I am very grateful to you. Don''t worry. After you die, I will burn more paper money for you."


    "Shit." Yu Jie said angrily, "you scum."


    "I said that before you die, you can scold me and vent your anger. I will never answer back." Zhong Qiang smiled.


    "Ye impermanence will not let you go." Yu Jiedao.


    "I can see that you two are not together. If I guess correctly, you two are also temporary partners." Zhong Qiang smiled: "you don''t seem to be very important to him, so I dare to attack you."


    "In other words, even if you are his girlfriend, what can you do? Between life and benevolence, of course, I choose to live." Zhong Qiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 2946

    "You are still a girl. What a good sacrifice. I believe the queen will like it. Ha ha." Zhong Qiang burst out laughing.


    "Boss, it''s time." A mercenary came forward with a watch.


    "Well, let''s start. Pay attention. We must be sincere and make no mistakes. Here, we have only one chance." Zhong Qiang said seriously.


    A group of people knelt down on the ground. Two people pulled Yu Jie to the ground. Zhong Qiang said something in his mouth and made a big salute to the altar.


    Zhong Qiang murmured. He suddenly raised a dagger to Yu Jie''s back heart and stabbed it. Although he looked ill, he was quick and accurate. If he continued to stab, his life would be lost.


    Yu Jie was utterly disillusioned. She thought she could escape this disaster in the secret place, but she didn''t expect to encounter more terrible people here. In fact, she had no intersection with this person. The disaster came from heaven. It''s probably these things.


    At this moment, a figure flashed quickly. With a tinkling sound, the dagger in Zhong Qiang''s hand fell to the ground. The two mercenaries fell to both sides, one left and one right. They were out of breath.


    Yu Jie felt that her arms were tight. She was already in ye haoxuan''s arms. As soon as her hands were loosened, the hands tied behind her were loosened. She moved her numb arms and whispered to ye haoxuan, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Since I choose to let you go with me, it means that I regard you as my companion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I just sit and ignore it, it''s not my style."


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye." Zhong Qiang smiled. He stood up straight and said, "if I were you, I would never do that."


    "You are you and I am me. We have different pursuits, so don''t compare you with me. You are not qualified." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid you are a man who can sell his brothers, wife and children for profit. What qualifications do you have to compare with me?"


    "If you don''t do what you have to do, heaven will kill the earth. Ha ha." Zhong Qiang smiled: "everything I do is for myself. Am I wrong for myself?"


    "You''re right. That''s why you''re so young that you''re in the terminal stage of tuberculosis. It''s hopeless." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How do you know I have this disease?" Zhong Qiang''s look has changed. He has been deliberately hiding his illness. Even the scientific research team together doesn''t know, but how does yehaoxuan know that he has this disease?


    "Don''t forget, I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can see what''s wrong with you at a glance... Even if a person can disguise, his spirit can''t disguise."


    "Has your medical skill reached this level?" Zhong Qiang smiled. He smiled sadly. "But what can that do? In the world, I''m afraid only the medical sage can cure my disease."


    "But the medical sage will certainly not fight for me, so I have to find a way to save myself. I will not only cure my own disease, but also live forever, and I also have supreme rights."


    Waving his arms crazily, Zhong Qiang roared, "I believe that the queen of evil must exist. The discovery of the devil Kingdom has proved my idea."


    "All the legends about the queen of the devil are true. All these are true. As long as I step forward, I can have these things as long as I wake up the queen of the devil with delicious blood sacrifice."


    "Stupid one." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He had only two words for this guy''s evaluation, that was stupid.


    He doesn''t know what the real intention of this legend is. He also doesn''t know what role he plays in the real history. If this guy finds the queen devil rashly, there will only be one end, that is, becoming a slave of the queen devil, just a tool.


    This is much like some emperors in history who are trying to live forever. They all want to have supreme rights and endless lives. They can choose no means to achieve their goals, but after they really achieve their goals, they find that the original is not the same.


    "You are a fool. Your whole family is a fool." Zhong Qiang laughed wildly. He roared, "scar wolf, kill him. Let''s continue."


    The scar wolf behind him stepped forward and came to yehaoxuan''s side. At the same time, several mercenaries all surrounded him. The scar wolf said faintly, "you send the boss to the destination, and I''ll die here."


    "Don''t let him go. He has ruined my good deeds. He must bring his head to see me." Zhong Qiang was escorted away by several mercenaries, but he still had to turn around and yell at his own people. He must take ye haoxuan down.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He watched the guy leave, but he didn''t stop him.


    "Why not stop them? You have the strength to stop them." Scar wolf smiled faintly.


    "I don''t stop him. I want him to reach the place of origin, and then see the cruelty of reality, and die in despair. I want him to know that there is no lack of ambition in this world, but not everyone''s ambition can become a reality." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, you are really an interesting person." Scar wolf smiled: "privately, how is God of war?"


    "Very good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "now his strength has almost recovered."


    "The God of war saved me." Scar wolf said: "I used to be a member of the special part, but then I went this way."


    "Hehe, the road was chosen by himself. The God of war saved you, but he didn''t plan your own future road for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you go. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "No, my boss said he wanted me to take your head." scar wolf said.


    "But you can''t beat me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t beat you, but I can take money and help people eliminate disasters." Scar wolf smiled and said, "so I must take you down today. Unless I die or you die, none of us can leave here."


    "You''re so stubborn. Don''t you know you''re stupid now?" Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I can''t help it. This is my own code of conduct." Scar wolf smiled and said, "since I promised others, I must do it. Otherwise, I won''t feel at ease with the money."


    "Well, since you want to come, come on. I''ll play with you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Then watch out, I''m coming." Scar wolf had a dagger in his hand. At this moment, his killing intention suddenly became incomparably huge. He was like a beast staring at the prey, locked ye haoxuan, and then took the dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 2947

    After locking ye haoxuan, he moved. He quickly ran out to ye haoxuan, and then jumped into the air. At the same time, the dagger in his hand hit ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his dagger, and then hit it with a smooth fist. Bang, scar wolf flew back with a plop, and he fell into the sand.


    Scar wolf has good skills, but for ordinary people, for people at the level of Ye haoxuan, he is no different from a child who has just learned to walk.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t kill him. He just wanted to make this guy retreat, but scar wolf was like a wolf. He quickly stood up after falling on the ground and rushed at yehaoxuan again. Looking at the momentum this time, it seemed more fierce than the last time.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He grabbed scar wolf and threw him to the ground. The sand under the ground was too soft. After falling on the ground, scar wolf was almost buried in the sand.


    But after he fell to the ground, he paused on the ground, then stood up together and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    "What a stubborn fellow." Yehaoxuan shook his head, and he suddenly kicked out. Scar wolf''s chest was kicked by yehaoxuan. Then his body fell back like a broken kite, and then fell into the sand with a plop.


    "This is the last time." Yehaoxuan said: "there is one in two, not three in four. I understand your loyalty, but don''t challenge me to make mistakes. I''m not such a good tempered person."


    "Ha ha, then show me your real strength and fight with me. I know that for you, I am not as good as a child who has just learned to walk. But I still want to see your strength. I want to know what the strong in the world are like. Medical sage, show me your strength."


    "Do you know who I am?" Yehaoxuan looked at scar wolf with some surprise. He didn''t expect that this guy would recognize himself long ago.


    "Yes, I have seen it for a long time. Others may not know you well, but I know you well because I have seen you in person." Scar wolf said with a smile, "you are a famous medical saint. It is also a matter of great face for me to die in your hands."


    "Why are you doing this?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "it''s not a glorious thing to die in anyone''s hands, so I advise you not to do so. You still have a good time in the future."


    "Hehe, I have my own way to go. My boss asked me to keep you, so you can''t leave here today." Scar wolf smiled and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Bang... Scar wolf fell and flew out. This time, ye haoxuan''s hand was obviously heavier than before. Scar wolf fell down in front of a pile of sand, and he didn''t stand up for half a day.


    Finally, he dragged himself to stand up, but when he stood up, he felt his feet were soft. He looked down and saw that his feet had fallen into the sand.


    A sand pit appears, and the sand pit is still spreading around, with a growing trend.


    "Quicksand." Yehaoxuan stepped back and said, "let''s go. This place may collapse in a large area."


    "Hehe, are you relieved today?" Scar wolf smiled.


    "Do you want to die in order to be free?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Earth, I just want to be free." Scar wolf nodded slightly, and a slightly morbid smile appeared on his face: "I''m tired of such days, so I want to be free. Today is really free."


    "There are many ways you can get rid of it." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "death is death. Why do you want others to kill you?"


    "Because then, I will have more dignity." Scar wolf looked at yehaoxuan. He said nervously, "yehaoxuan, is it a dignified thing to die in your hands?"


    "Come on, this guy is crazy." Yehaoxuan shakes his head and pulls Yu Jie away quickly.


    When he arrived at the campsite of the scientific research team, he found that all the mercenaries here had withdrawn, and Professor Li and others also got up. They looked distracted and did not know what had happened.


    "Professor Li, get out of here. This place is going to collapse." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Leave now?" Professor Li shook his head and said, "no, I can''t. It''s not easy for me to find the remains of the queen of evil. I can''t just go away. I still have a lot of precious materials that haven''t been recorded."


    "This place is full of quicksand. If you don''t go, you will be buried in quicksand." Yehaoxuan said.


    "However, the country that existed in history will never see the sun. I won''t go." Professor Li is old and stubborn.


    "Does it matter to you that you can''t see the sun?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "there are always some things in the world that will be buried in the long river of history. If they disappear, they will disappear. Even if you find them, what can this prove and what is the significance?"


    "In addition, your employer has run away now. He may do an extremely dangerous thing now. If you don''t go, I can''t help it. You can bury your ideals and aspirations under the sand here."


    "Is there anyone who wants to leave? If you do, hurry up, or you will die." Yehaoxuan glanced at the other scientific research team members.


    At this time, the earth shook a little, and the sand here also became soft at this moment. A huge quicksand pit appeared and was filling the place where the people were.


    "Professor Li, Professor Li, let''s go. Quicksand is coming."


    "Yes, it will be too late if we don''t go. Professor Li, we really can''t wait here."


    "You, where is your backbone?" Professor Li was suddenly angry: "you are archaeologists. You should devote your whole life to archaeology. You can''t shrink back even if you die."


    "Where are the people? Come with me. Let''s go inside and record those things that haven''t been recorded. Come on." Professor Li picked up his bag and left, but after taking a few steps, he turned around and found that no one followed him.


    Liang Bo, who was out of strength after the injury, also sighed, while the others just stood there watching him. No one took the initiative to stand up and follow him away.


    "What do you mean?" Professor Li was angry.


    "Sacrifice for archaeology?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I don''t know how you live at your age. You live to be a dog."


    "You, what did you say?" Professor Li trembled with anger.


    "I''m talking about a fact." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "look, everyone around is younger than you. Everyone has their own family and their own parents and relatives."

 Chapter 2948

    "And you, the man who put one foot in the coffin, let the young man follow you to death? Aren''t you selfish?" Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "if you want to live, follow me. If you don''t want to live, continue your dedication to scientific research here. I can''t control it."


    "But one thing you should be clear about is that you almost came here with half your life. Your family is still waiting for you at home. If you want to die, you can leave a suicide note."


    Although yehaoxuan''s words do not have any power to exaggerate, they all talk about the hearts of these people. Yes, everyone is still young. You have lived enough as an old man. You can devote yourself at any time, but you can''t. everyone present is no younger than you.


    Seeing that one after another people followed yehaoxuan to leave, Professor Li finally hesitated. Looking at the growing sand pit in the distance, he sighed and finally followed yehaoxuan to leave.


    It was not until dawn that he left the site of the demon kingdom. Yehaoxuan stopped and counted the number of people.


    "There are enough supplies and water here. You can leave here and return home." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I can tell you clearly, don''t go forward. If you go forward, you are simply dying."


    "But where is Mr. Zhong? He took something with him last night and left." Someone said.


    "What did he take with him?" Yehaoxuan remembered that when he was walking in the oasis, he met the evil thing played by mercenaries.


    "This, this." The man who spoke stuttered. He looked at Professor Li subconsciously.


    "What did he take with him?" Yehaoxuan stared at Professor Li and said, "you''d better tell me everything in detail. This matter is more serious than you think."


    "Let me tell you, that''s right." Liang Bo sighed and said, "in fact, Mr. Zhong is in a late stage of illness. He is now looking for a way to survive. He wants to live."


    "A legend says that there may be something he wants in the desert of the pyramid country. As long as he wakes up the demon queen and presents the evil thing, he will have a chance to be born again."


    "What he took away was evil." Yehaoxuan said, "tell me, what is it?"


    "I really don''t know. It is said that the evil thing was brought from the dark world in the West. It is more likely to wake up the demon queen by sacrificing with the evil thing. Of course, these are legends. We don''t know whether it is true or not." Someone replied.


    "Do you believe this legend?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I didn''t really believe it at first, but Professor Li likes the culture of the pyramid country. He debated it from various dialectical aspects. It may be true."


    "Because although the legend of the queen devil is not true, and the record of this event is blank in the history of the pyramid country, there are still clues to follow."


    "We believe that the queen of evil exists, but someone must want to hide it in history. That''s why we didn''t know that the legend may be false, but the queen of evil may have existed, so we came here." Leung Po Road.


    "Is there anything else to add?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no, that''s all I know." Leung Po Road.


    "Since things in history have disappeared, there is a reason why they have disappeared." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t try to uncover some secrets, because since those things are secrets, they have reasons to become secrets."


    A lot of materials were taken out of the space Bracelet by yehaoxuan. These materials were piled on the ground like a pile of hills. Everyone looked at the materials on the ground, including dry food, water and other nutrients.


    No one knows where yehaoxuan got these things, because in their opinion, yehaoxuan is nothing at all, not to mention a pile of things. Even a bottle of water can''t be found from him.


    "These materials are enough for you to get out of the desert. Take these things and leave. The road ahead is not something you can explore unless you are not killed." Yehaoxuan said, "in other words, even if you don''t want to die, you may not be able to figure out the secrets there, so you''d better take care of yourself."


    All of them have no other side. They have experienced many dangers. They also know that in front of nature, people are actually very small and helpless. Therefore, they did not refute ye haoxuan''s words. They stood on the spot and watched ye haoxuan and Yu Jie disappear in sight before they came to their senses.


    "So you are the sage of medicine." Walking on the road, Yu Jie said lightly, "it''s so deep. Hehe, why didn''t you tell yourself when I first saw you?"


    "Why do I have to tell myself?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "the word" medical sage "is just a false name. Comparatively speaking, I am still looking forward to being an ordinary person. In that case, I may live more freely."


    "False name?" Yu Jie looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "not everyone can have these false names. You should know what the word medical sage means."


    "This is a kind of respect from the heart of the person you cured."


    "Maybe." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly: "these are not very important to me. Let''s go. The road ahead may be more dangerous."


    "We are almost here. We are not far from the secret place, or the pyramid of the origin of civilization in the pyramid country. There you can find your things, I can find my relatives, and we can all leave safely." Yu Jie glances at the map and finds that they are not far away.


    "We''d better be careful. Who knows what''s weird about this place?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You haven''t told me what you''re looking for." Yu Jie is very curious about this question.


    "The soul of a friend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe I said this. It''s a little mysterious for you, but what I really came here is to find those things. And after I got there, no matter what happens or what you see, don''t be surprised, because there are many things in this world that people can''t understand."


    "We have stolen our home for nearly a thousand years. There is no place in the world where we dare not go. We have seen everything." Yu Jie sighed, "but it''s the first time we''ve seen something like the pyramid. We don''t understand a lot of things."

 Chapter 2949

    "It''s better not to understand." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile: "sometimes, ordinary people should not know so much. This is the law of the road. Ordinary people should just be ordinary people. Don''t think about anything else."


    "I know." Yu Jie said, "after welcoming back the bones of my relatives, I will retire with the rest of Yu family. From then on, there will be no Yu family in the Jianghu."


    "A long period of prosperity will lead to decline." Yehaoxuan said, "Yu family has been strong for so many years. It''s time to make way for the good. If you persist, it''s really not good for you. This is the law of the road."


    "You have mentioned the law of the great way to me more than once. Can you tell me what this law is?" Yu Jie stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "The law of the road is all inclusive. I can''t explain it clearly to you now. I can only say that every plant and tree in the world is controlled by the law of the road." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "ordinary people can''t understand."


    "Well, ordinary people can''t understand it, and I won''t ask." Yu Jie nodded and went on.


    When a gust of wind blew, a piece of sand and dust rose between heaven and earth, and the view in front of us became turbid with the gust of wind. Fortunately, the wind was not strong enough to constitute a sandstorm, but it made people''s view a little blurred.


    Put on dark glasses and wrap up their heads. The two of them continued to walk. They had reached the place marked on the map, where they stopped.


    "This is the place marked on the map, and we also found the secret place here. Unfortunately, the secret place is not open at any time. If we miss that opportunity, we may have to wait for decades." Yu Jie said, "the secret place is the first pyramid, which is the origin of the civilization of the pyramid country."


    "Only once in decades?" Yehaoxuan looked at the open space in front of him. This place was a sand dune. The wind was blowing fine sand and was attacking this place. The fine sand was wrapped in the sand dunes layer by layer.


    "Yes, it took at least 30 years to open it. The last time we came here, it was opened." Yu Jiedao.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. He sensed everything here. He felt that there was a vague breath fluctuating around here. The breath contained a trace of magic power.


    At this time, several figures suddenly appeared on the sand dune. These people quickly moved to yehaoxuan and Yu Jie. When they were close, yehaoxuan found that it was Zhong Qiang and several mercenaries.


    Zhong Qiang''s face was still pale. There was a trace of malevolence and excitement in his eyes. Ye haoxuan even felt a grim smile from his expression.


    "Mr. Zhong, you are here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you came so early. I think your goal has been achieved. Congratulations, you are now more than ten thousand people. You already have an immortal body."


    Zhongqiang doesn''t respond to yehaoxuan''s words at all. He just moves his body forward. His steps are a little staggered and his actions are a little stiff.


    Until a few meters away from the two, Yu Jie suddenly found that there were no pupils in his eyes, and the mercenaries behind him, like him, couldn''t see them at all.


    "They are dead, they are not." Yu Jie took a step back.


    "Yes, they are not human. They are dead. Now, the situation is between the living and the dead. All these are given to him by the queen. Hehe, this is also the result he wants." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Every ambitious person will eventually be destroyed by his ambition. Zhong Qiang is in this situation now. He wholeheartedly wants to find the demon queen, revive her, and let her give him eternal life and supreme rights.


    But in the end, he still drew water with a bamboo basket, because he didn''t get anything in the end. His best outcome was to become a living dead man. To some extent, he was immortal.


    In other words, Zhong Qiang has rushed up. His eyes and those of the mercenaries behind him are shining with excitement. They rushed at ye haoxuan and Yu jiemeng.


    As soon as yehaoxuan dodged, his figure suddenly disappeared in front of the gang. But the next second, his figure appeared again. With a wave of his right hand, five figures were imprisoned by him on the spot.


    Poof, it was like the sound of a deflated ball. Tiny grains of sand floated from their bodies. Almost in an instant, the bodies of the five living dead would become ashes.


    "This place, it''s time to open." Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand stretched forward and his five fingers opened. At this moment, Qi ran through his body. A transparent mask appeared in front of him. He tore the mask from the void.


    A gap appeared in the transparent mask. Yehaoxuan pulled Yu Jie and shouted: "go."


    The two men went into the light mask, and the light mask disappeared in an instant, while the figures of Ye haoxuan and Yu Jie also disappeared in this place, and this place recovered the scene of sand and dust just now.


    Inside and outside, there are completely two different worlds. A very shocking palace appeared before their eyes. This palace is somewhat similar to the labyrinth, with winding roads and dead corners one after another. In the distance of the labyrinth, there is only a pyramid standing there.


    It is much larger than the ordinary pyramid. It stands there quietly. I don''t know how many years it has been here. It is just covered by an invisible power, which makes people feel shocked at a glance.


    "There is a labyrinth ahead. We must walk through the labyrinth from here." Yu Jie pointed to the maze in front of her: "but there are many unknown dangers here, and it has no way to live. Almost every way of it will change in a few minutes."


    "You went in?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I went in. All the Yu family went in, but few people came out alive. This road is a dead end." Yu Jiedao.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Yehaoxuan smiled. He strode into the labyrinth. He said it was a labyrinth. In fact, it was better to say that this place was a death palace, because nine times out of ten people would die in it. There was no way to live in this place.


    But yehaoxuan stepped in so boldly, as if the place he entered was not the death palace, but an ordinary maze. He seemed to be playing an ordinary game.


    Yu Jie looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise. She never knew that there were people in the world who were so indifferent and heroic in the face of death. She silently followed ye haoxuan and they entered the maze.

 Chapter 2950

    The roads of the maze are winding, and the dangers in it will always come to you when you don''t care. When yehaoxuan entered the maze, he found that his perception had lost its use at this moment.


    It was such a maze that seemed to have nothing special. It had a heavy suppression on his strength, making him almost blind at this moment.


    Yehaoxuan held too often in his hand. He seemed to walk forward calmly, but in fact he raised his perception to the limit. Although he was heavily suppressed, he could at least play a role of comfort.


    The road ahead looked very smooth. Suddenly, a burst of white smoke flashed, and then the surrounding situation changed. When everything was quiet, the road ahead had changed.


    This is a dead end, and there are several small monsters here. These monsters are very aggressive. When they see the crowd, they quickly get up and fly towards them.


    Yu Jie holds a pistol in her hand. Her shooting skills are fairly good. When she sees these little monsters coming, she tenses her face and says nothing. When she raises her gun, she counts the shots. Each shot must hit a monster.


    But after hitting the two, the formation of these little monsters began to become lax. They were smart and jumped up and flew in different directions.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and cut off Taichang''s sword. A faint light rose from the sky. When everything calmed down, only a pile of stumps were left on the scene.


    "Go, this way." Holding the hot sun in his hand, yehaoxuan walked in one direction. When he turned to this direction, he suddenly found several other dog monsters waiting in front. There was a deep crack on their backs. Sharp teeth were on both sides of the crack, which looked extremely fierce.


    Yehaoxuan pointed forward too often, and a strong evil spirit was passed to the people on the spot through the tip of the sword in an instant. The monsters seemed to be surprised, and then several turned around and ran away.


    Taichang''s predecessor was Shura, which was a fierce soldier in ancient times. Although these things in front of them look powerful, they can only turn around and run away when they encounter something stronger than them.


    "Yes, the fierce soldier Shura incarnate. Hehe, but you can''t just walk out of this maze." At this moment, a male and female mixed voice sounded.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and pointed forward too often. He said faintly, "show up and talk. Don''t hide behind like a dog. You will only make me look down upon you more."


    "Ha ha, the medical saint is indeed a medical saint. You can keep such composure under such circumstances. If I had known your identity, I would not have fought with you." A figure emerged from the passage behind.


    "Yu Long, why are you? Why are you still alive?" After Yu Jie saw the coming face, she couldn''t help crying out. Yes, the person in front of her was Yu Long, who was struck into the quicksand by yehaoxuan. She thought Yu Long was dead.


    But now he appeared in front of her in good condition. All this made her feel absurd, but also made her feel incredible. She didn''t know what was going on.


    "Dead? Haha, I thought I was dead." Yu Long laughed and said, "but maybe my sincerity moved the world, so when I woke up for the first time, I had already reached the secret place."


    "After I saw the legendary devil, she gave me all this. If it wasn''t for her, I might be dead now." Yu Long stretched out his hands. The palms of his hands became extremely thick, just like the claws of scarlet, and his hands were covered with dark and slender nails.


    He can no longer be described. He has now become a monster to the letter.


    "You are now the puppet of the demon queen." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t think you''ve become stronger. Really, it''s just a fake image. You''re just under the control of the queen. You''re now a puppet to the letter."


    "Puppet?" Yu Long smiled: "I feel very good now. I also feel that I am very strong. I have never felt so good. Even if I am a puppet, I recognize it."


    "Hehe, in fact, I am the servant of the queen of evil. Now I welcome the rebirth of the queen of evil with an extremely pious attitude." Yu Long laughed.


    "You madman, do you look good now that you are neither human nor ghost?" Yu Jie said angrily, "are you still a human being? Did you pit hundreds of people in Yu''s family in order to become like this?"


    "My good sister, how can I be completely blamed for this?" Yu Long said casually, "ha ha, I just put forward a proposal. This proposal can lead us to a new height at home."


    "The family council passed, the father agreed, and the elders agreed. They agreed that all the elites from all levels of the family would go out to open a new world in this place."


    "Since I want to become stronger, there will certainly be some setbacks on the road to becoming stronger. It is inevitable that people will die. How can I be blamed for this? To take a hundred steps back, if it is not because the Yu people are too greedy, how could they agree to my request."


    "How can I be blamed for the inadequacy of people''s minds?" Yu Long said without regret, "I put them in the pit and ran away by myself. That''s for self-protection. It''s a desire for survival that a normal person should have. Can you blame me?"


    "I''m afraid only inhuman people in this world will say such words." Yu Jie sneered: "before, I thought I knew more about you, but now I find I was wrong. I really underestimate your shamelessness."


    "Yu Long, although I have no blood relationship with Yu family, I always regard you as relatives. Now that the relatives have gone, what is the meaning of your life?"


    Yu Jie raised the gun in her hand. She said coldly, "Dad is down here. It must be hard. You can go down with him."


    She suddenly snapped the trigger in her hand, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    Yu Long''s figure retreated a few steps. He was inlaid with several bullets. He looked down at the bullets in his chest, and then he smiled. With this smile, he was out of control.


    "Ha ha, my silly sister, I am now the servant of the demon queen. Do you really think this ordinary pistol can hurt me? Save it. Don''t be silly." Yu Long shook his head while laughing.

 Chapter 2951

    His arms vibrated slightly, only to see several warheads flowing down from him, and then the wound on his body healed with great speed.


    "You..." Yu Jie didn''t know what to say. Then she realized that Yu Long in front of her was not Yu long before. He was a monster to the letter.


    "Hehe, Yu Jie, do you know what real pain is? Soon, you will know. Don''t worry, I won''t let you die so easily. I will make you suffer enough and let you know what pain is before you die."


    Yu Long''s body turned into a black smoke, and then disappeared without a trace. At this time, yehaoxuan and Yu Jie were in the midst of changes. Almost in an instant, there was a deep change in front of them.


    The scene in front of her changed once, and another maze of passages appeared in front of her. Yu Jie couldn''t help but be shocked by the scene. She covered her mouth with tears.


    In the passage of the labyrinth, there were more than a dozen people lying in all directions. All of them were pierced by some kind of steel spikes, with different death forms.


    These people are from Yu''s family. This scene is the place where Yu''s family lost more than half of them when he came here last time. Now this place is vividly displayed in front of everyone. Seeing his relatives die in front of him at the first time, Yu Jie really feels the pain.


    "You are all dead, but what is the point of my being alive?" Yu Jie cried out, "sorry, I''m useless. I can''t save you."


    "Come on, these are the things Yu Long used to attack your psychological defense line." Ye haoxuan patted Yu Jie on the shoulder and said, "now let''s cremate them and take them all back."


    Yu Jie nodded with tears in her eyes. She walked up to these people, carefully pulled out the steel spikes on them, and then let them go in turn.


    Yehaoxuan took out solid rest fuel, cremated these people one by one, and then took out some bags to pack the ashes of these people, and finally put them into the space bracelet.


    "Elder martial brothers, I''ll give you a bigger place when we go out." Yu Jie murmured.


    "Go, look ahead. There''s something." Yehaoxuan and Yu Jie walked forward at the same time.


    "Hehe, sister, what about that scene just now? Did it cause some conflicts for you? Did you feel sad and desperate?" Yu Long''s voice of being neither male nor female sounded at the same time. The voice of butterfly flower was a kind of enchanting power, which made people feel upset.


    "If you have the guts, you can come out and fight with us alone. Otherwise, you can go back to your master and lick his feet. Don''t force him here." Yehaoxuan sneered. He was already impatient.


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a decisive battle between us, but not now. I want to play with you until you doubt life." Yu Long''s voice was high and low, which made people feel upset.


    "Next, you can enjoy the benefits brought by the demon queen. Ha ha." Yu Long''s voice suddenly disappeared. At this time, the scenery in front of yehaoxuan and Yu Jie changed again.


    Six clouds of smoke and dust formed in the air, and the smoke and dust whirled rapidly in the air, like six small sandstorms out of thin air. Then the six clouds of smoke and dust whirled underground and became six mummies.


    The six mummies can still maintain the most basic integrity, but they are afraid that their appearance makes people feel frightened. They open their mouths to the two people, give a weak roar, and then quickly rush to the two people.


    Although their bodies look decayed, in fact their strength is very strong, and their movement speed is very fast.


    One of the mummies rushed the fastest. He rushed to yehaoxuan''s side and yelled and demonstrated, but yehaoxuan was not a vegetarian. He flew a fist and beat the mummy to ashes.


    But the broken mummy turned into a burst of smoke and dust, and then spun rapidly on the ground. Within a moment, a new body was formed. It shook its dizzy head, and then continued to rush towards ye haoxuan. Its speed was very fast. Several mummies quickly surrounded ye haoxuan and pulled ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    Yu Jie on the other side is not as good as yehaoxuan. She has little ability to fight back under the harassment of two mummies, especially the pistol in her hand, which has no effect on these mummies.


    The bodies of these guys were originally made of earth. If you break them up, they can recover, let alone the bullet pierces a hole in them, which will not cause any damage to them at all.


    Inadvertently entangled with the mummies, ye haoxuan grabbed them with his right hand, and the faint blue light on Taichang suddenly lit up. Then he drank deeply, and the mummies wrapped around ye haoxuan sent out a burst of miserable cries, which immediately turned into smoke and clouds. When the other mummies saw that the situation was bad, they quickly got away and wanted to escape from ye haoxuan.


    "How could it be so easy to leave?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He quickly stepped forward. His body was unstable, almost like a light smoke. Then he waved his hand too often, and the two mummies disappeared in the scream.


    After putting it away too often, ye haoxuan helped Yu Jie up and said, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing." Yu Jie shook her head. She stood up and said, "when I went to the cemetery, the big zongzi I found were much more powerful than them, but these things are different from those in the East. They can''t be killed."


    "In fact, they are not as powerful as zongzi. It''s just that you can''t find their weakness when you meet them for the first time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go, look at your brother. What else hasn''t been done."


    In the distance, the huge pyramid still stands. Inside the pyramid, nefitali kneels in a tomb, kneeling before a huge Pharaoh elephant.


    The origin of the civilization of the pyramid state. This place has mysterious and unpredictable power. By chance, Nefertari has mastered the power here. However, the greater her power, the greater her ambition. Finally, she can''t control her ambition. She wants to subvert the world.


    Unfortunately, she did not succeed, so after thousands of years, she came back again with resentment. She vowed to recapture everything she had lost. She wanted to make her demon Kingdom reappear the former civilization. She wanted to conquer the world and become the master of the world.

 Chapter 2952

    The huge Pharaoh statues sent out bursts of vague breath. This breath is huge and has a mysterious power. This power contains a lot of information, and Nefertari can directly communicate with this power.


    Kneeling on the ground silently, consciousness communicated with that force. After a long time, nefitari raised her head and murmured, "my God, I can give you everything I have. I promise you, I can revive the civilization of the pyramid."


    In front of the tall statue of Pharaoh, nefitari looked so small. It took her a long time to stand up and turn around.


    At the moment she turned around, her temperament changed substantially, and she seemed to become tall at this moment.


    She now looks like a high empress, as if everything in the world should surrender to her feet. Behind her, there are more than a dozen golden warriors, all of whom are mummies. In the back, there is a man kneeling on the ground trembling. This man is Yu Long.


    "My queen." Yu Long said in a trembling voice, "you are so powerful. It is my honor to work for you."


    "Is the man I asked you to get rid of dead?" There was no emotion in nefitali''s voice. She didn''t take the humble man behind her as one thing at all.


    "No, not yet. He is too powerful. But, my queen, I believe he will never escape. Because there are many prohibitions and various dangers in the maze, they must not escape from the maze."


    "Hehe, a person who can burn my origin with samadhi''s true fire, do you think he will be so easily hurt by a small maze?" Nefitali sneered and said: "next, what I do will be very important. Now the body I occupy is just a transition. After I get the Holy Scripture, I will summon the undead Legion buried in the depths of the desert and be reborn."


    "I will take this team to conquer the world. As long as you do well, you will have endless rights in the future." Nefitari looked and said.


    "My queen, I promise, I will kill him, I will." Yu Long was excited. He looked up and said, "but before this, please give me more power."


    "As you wish." Nefitari pointed with her right hand, and a touch of black air drilled into Yu Long''s body. Yu Long roared up to the sky. His arms stretched out bone spurs, and the skeleton of his body became tall at this moment.


    The labyrinth is a labyrinth. Yehaoxuan always walks according to his own feelings. Although he doesn''t know where he has gone, he doesn''t think there will be too much deviation.


    Suddenly, the maze in front of him changed. When the maze settled down, yehaoxuan looked at it and saw several human ashes in front of him.


    He went to the ashes and looked at them carefully. He knew that someone had broken into the place, and then the place suddenly erupted in high temperature. These people were burned to ashes by the high temperature without any precaution.


    "This is my father." Yu Jie squats down. She finds a round jade from one of the ashes. This is the amulet her father has been wearing. Because it is made of special materials, the temperature here is very high, but it can still be well preserved.


    In tears, Yu Jie fell to her knees and gave a deep salute to the ashes, because the situation was very dangerous at that time, but there was still a glimmer of life. At the last moment, her father threw herself out of the gap in the maze.


    This thread of life was given to Yu Jie, while he himself slept in the maze and was burned to ashes.


    Yu Jie quietly collected her father''s ashes and solemnly carried them behind her back. Although her father was only an adopted father, he gave her the same love as her biological father.


    "You have found your father''s ashes." "You should go back next," said yehaoxuan


    "I will not go back. I will find Yu Long. I will kill him and take him back to the family to apologize for the dead Yu people." Yu Jie said gnashing her teeth.


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I promise, I''ll just bring that guy''s head to you. You don''t have to do it yourself, because the real beginning of the danger is ahead. I''ve already felt the breath of nefitari. If it''s right, now she''s seizing the time to find the Scripture."


    "Once the scripture falls into her hands, she will become the real master of the pyramid. That''s the real beginning of the disaster. You don''t think that this old woman who has lived for thousands of years will abide by the laws here."


    "No, I will kill him myself." Yu Jie said bitterly, "otherwise, it would be difficult to solve the hatred in my heart."


    "Let me put it this way. I have no confidence to really go out of this maze. Even if I really go out, it will be a long time later." Yehaoxuan pointed to the maze in front of him.


    "By that time, nefitari has found the undead Legion. She has been resurrected. After her resurrection, I really have no way to deal with her, so now I will destroy this maze with a strong method. You will destroy it with the maze here."


    "But do I have a way out now?" Yu Jie said, "this maze is double-sided. It is difficult for us to go in and even harder to come out."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about it. When I came here just now, I had already left the array flag along the way. You should have the Taoist array of Yimen, which is much more powerful than his maze array."


    "As long as you go back, you will certainly go back all the way according to the array flags I laid. Those array flags protect you from any harm. Although we have walked for a long time, the distance is not far. Five minutes, I will give you five minutes to go back, and then I will destroy the maze."


    "Is that true?" Yu Jie looked at ye haoxuan incredulously: "if you can destroy this maze, why didn''t you destroy it when you first came in?"


    "Destroy it and your father''s bones will be lost." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "now that your father''s bones have been found, I can work hard."


    Yu Jie nodded and felt that yehaoxuan didn''t have to cheat her now. She stepped back, bowed deeply to yehaoxuan, and then turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan finds a place to sit down. He doesn''t smoke much. He lights a cigarette. After spitting out the smoke, he takes out his satellite phone and gets through to Li Yu.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you arrived yet?" Li Yu''s voice came from the phone.

 Chapter 2953

    "Here we are." Ye haoxuan said, "don''t try your best in your place. The relic you are looking for is fake. The place where I am now is the real origin of the civilization of the pyramid country."


    "Are you sure?" Li Yu''s voice sank.


    "Sure, because here, I have felt the breath of nefitari." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think it will be false?"


    "Nine times out of ten, you won''t leave. Wait there. I''ll go in your direction right now. You must hold on, man." Li Yudao.


    "I can''t wait. That crazy woman is already looking for the Scripture. If she defeats the Sphinx guarding the Scripture, the scripture will fall into her hands. At that time, not to mention that Liu Qing''s soul will be recovered, even the two of us will be finished. So I''ll go first, and you''ll come right away."


    "Well, hold on, I have the supreme weapon to deal with the demon queen. She has been in the world for too long now, and now she has returned to the pyramid to supplement her origin. She is much more powerful than before. I''m afraid your samadhi fire can''t deal with her."


    "Then I''ll try my best to procrastinate. Come here quickly. Fortunately, we are not far away." Yehaoxuan stood up. "Well, I won''t say more. I feel someone is asking for trouble. As soon as possible."


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan lost the cigarette pair in his hand. He grabbed it with his right hand and often appeared in his hand.


    The sword is the ancestor of thousands of soldiers. Every good sword has its real consciousness. The Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hands is transformed from Shura. The evil spirit of Shura is not extinguished, so the sword and yehaoxuan cannot communicate with each other.


    However, as the master and the sword have been running in for a long time, the sword will be contaminated with some of the master''s humanity. However, ye haoxuan has numerous doctors and boundless merits, so he often grows up at a very fast speed.


    Originally, the color of Taichang sword was black, but after staying with yehaoxuan for a long time, the dark green light appeared on the body of Taichang sword, which looked more beautiful than before.


    "You were a fierce soldier. You followed the immortal Shura on the ancient battlefield to kill all the demons in the world. But now the era of the immortal Shura has passed. You belong to me. Now I nourish you with my blood. I hope you can grow up quickly and help me break the maze in front of me."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Taichang, and then wiped his right hand on Taichang. The blood on his right hand flowed. After his blood touched Taichang, it quickly disappeared. Taichang sucked yehaoxuan''s blood, and then the blue light disappeared from time to time.


    Yehaoxuan let out a long roar, and his right hand was raised high. In a moment, too often the blue light rose into the sky, and Guanghua jumped up for several tens of feet. Yehaoxuan jumped up, and he gave a deep drink. Too often his hand rose and fell, and he cut out a sword in the direction of the pyramid.


    Hum... The powerful sword intention was instantly aroused, and more than Zhang Yu''s sword light cut forward. The strong sword intention twisted the air. In front of the sword intention, a transparent light wall suddenly appeared, blocking the too common sword intention.


    The labyrinth is a derivative of the huge pyramid, so there is a mysterious force protecting the top of the pyramid. The light wall can well explain all this.


    After the sword was cut out, the prohibitions in all directions of the labyrinth were touched, and the transparent mask floated in the air like a congealed ice block, and refused to disperse for a long time. Ye haoxuan''s sword was too strong, and the labyrinth had a sense of active defense. The present performance is the performance of the labyrinth''s self-defense.


    "Hehe, OK, this sword finally shows its true face." Yehaoxuan smiled. He fell to the ground and had a rest.


    Although he is now very powerful, and has awakened the too common sword spirit with his blood, so that he can communicate with his own heart, and his power has increased tenfold, this pyramid is the origin of the civilization of the whole pyramid country.


    There is a mysterious power in it, which can even equal to God. Although yehaoxuan has committed a great crime, he is still unable to fight against God with his own strength.


    After a short rest, ye haoxuan fiercely opened his eyes. He strode forward in a hurry, dragging the ground too often in his hands, and ran forward quickly. After running to the hood, he suddenly stopped, raised his hand too often, and then cut forward with a fierce sword.


    The powerful sword was intended to burst out for the first time. The power of this sword was stronger than that of the previous sword. Boom, the huge sword idea surged forward like the waves of the river and hit the light wall heavily.


    With a loud buzzing sound, the sword intention disappeared, and a crack finally appeared in the light mask that looked so strong that the whole maze was shocked, but then it was calm again.


    Yehaoxuan sat down. He lit a cigarette, and then spit out a smoke circle leisurely. The two swords just now exhausted almost all yehaoxuan''s strength. Now the golden elixir in his body was slowly rotating, rapidly supplementing the Qi in yehaoxuan. The golden elixir turned endlessly. It was almost a smoke effort, and yehaoxuan''s strength was restored.


    He stood up, breathed out a long breath, and then refreshed. He dragged his hands too often and cut a sword forward.


    It was like the sound of broken glass. Yehaoxuan''s sword cut out, making the cracks on the transparent mask bigger. The cracks on the transparent mask in mid air crisscrossed and overflowed in all directions.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He raised his breath and added a sword. With a bang, the waves of light centered on yehaoxuan''s position overflowed in all directions, and the whole maze collapsed in an instant.


    Yu Jie, who had just walked out of the maze, was thrown out heavily. She got up and looked back. There was only a desert in front of her. She couldn''t find the maze.


    The huge maze turned into ashes. At this moment, the dark shadow flashed, and Yu Long appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yu Long is much taller than he looked just now.


    Earth shaking changes have taken place in him. He stares at yehaoxuan and sneers.


    "What are you sneering at?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. He said faintly, "you are finally willing to appear."


    "I laugh at your overconfidence. I laugh at your arrogance and self righteousness." Yu Long said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, it''s our time now. Let''s do it seriously now."


    "Oh, I can''t be serious." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I just promised your sister that I would take your head back to her and ask her to take it back to accompany the elites at home."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know what real power is?" Yu Long looked at one of his hands and smiled, "that powerful power I can''t believe."

 Chapter 2954

    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said frankly, "but I know that the words" endless learning "have a certain reason. In the past, I always thought that Tianjing cultivation was the ultimate goal of ancient martial artists, but later I found it was not."


    "Because on top of the ancient martial arts, there is the Zhenwu realm, and the xuandao, which has reached the peak in the world, has just stepped into the Zhenwu realm. Since then, I have rarely fought with people, because I have to find ways to make myself stronger. After all, there are too many strong people in the world."


    "Well, you''re luckier than me, because you know what ancient martial arts are, but I''m not. I''m just a second-class expert in the Jianghu. The accomplishments of ancient martial arts are legendary in my eyes. I believe that ancient martial arts people have great power and can destroy the world when raising their hands and feet."


    "So I have been pursuing ancient martial arts and also pursuing breakthroughs in martial arts. Until I met my queen, I found that all martial arts were scum before her eyes."


    Yu Long pointed forward, a touch of black air suddenly stretched from his fingers, and then formed a black spear. He smiled and said: "the magic generated by the heart is owned by the top power in the world. Yehaoxuan, let''s start."


    "OK, let''s start." Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised his hand too often and stared at Yu Long.


    Yu Long''s body suddenly turned into a black smoke. The twisted black smoke quickly swept away at ye haoxuan. The black smoke drilled behind ye haoxuan, and then turned into Yu Long. His right hand stretched forward, and a knife made of black gas was formed. The knife cut at ye haoxuan''s neck.


    On one side of yehaoxuan''s body, his right foot stepped out to the left. His body shape flashed, and he had disappeared in front of the dragon. Yu Long''s Sabre was also cut empty. But then Yu long felt a pain in his later learning. Yehaoxuan didn''t know when he appeared behind him. What he had in his hand was too often stabbed into Yu Long''s body.


    "Ha ha, I forgot to tell you that my present body is the incarnation of Luo Yan. No sword or gun can hurt me." Yu Long laughed and said, "put your sword away. It''s useless. You can be captured with your hands tied."


    Yu Longmeng turned around, and then two black smoke suddenly came out of him, turning into two black ropes, tying up ye haoxuan''s arms. At the same time, he punched his right fist forward, and a fist made of black smoke suddenly formed.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan''s chest was hit by this huge black boxing, and his body fell back rapidly. It was like a broken kite flying backward, and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Two black ropes kept stretching out of the hall, like two flexible snakes, which bound ye haoxuan. Yu Long pointed at it with his right hand, and ye haoxuan''s body was not free to float towards him.


    "How do you feel?" Yu Long hehe said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, do you know how surprised I was when I learned that you were a medical saint? You are the legendary medical saint."


    "Seriously, I used to envy you, but now I don''t envy you, because your strength is not as strong as mine. You are like scum in my eyes."


    "You are such an interesting fellow." Yehaoxuan stared at the guy, and he suddenly smiled: "your queen, nefitari, is just a virtual shadow, an avatar."


    "Her own strength is not powerful and invincible, but you are just a distraction of hers. You think you are invincible in the world? Hehe, you are just a puppet."


    "What if I were a puppet?" Yu Long laughed: "as long as I have this world, you can die now."


    Yu Long closed his hands and a huge blade appeared in front of him. The black air on the huge blade shrouded and shot it down at the top of yehaoxuan''s head


    However, at this time, yehaoxuan''s body suddenly disappeared. Yu Long''s sword cut into the sand. With a bang, a huge sand pit appeared.


    As soon as Yu Long turned around, yehaoxuan appeared. Taichang in his hand cut the sword forward and hit the dragon''s throat.


    Yu Long stumbled. He kept retreating. He felt his throat tighten for a while, and the strength in his body was also disappearing.


    "No way, no way." Yu Long couldn''t believe it. He covered his throat and retreated. Black air came out of his throat and scattered away.


    "I''m Luo Yan now. How could your sword hurt me? It''s impossible." The smoke on Yu Long''s body is getting lighter and lighter. When the black gas disappears completely, it is when he disappears.


    "What is the impossibility of this?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "Luo Yan''s body? You took it for yourself. Ordinary swords and guns can''t be hurt. But the sword in my hand is too often with a sword spirit. It won''t break your Luo Yan body? Enjoy it. You''ll go to hell."


    Yehaoxuan put it away too often. He turned and left.


    "Yehaoxuan, you won''t come to a good end. You won''t come to a good end." Yu Long tightly covered his throat. The black gas on his body completely disappeared. His black body recovered to the normal appearance.


    He fell to the ground, convulsed a few times, and stopped completely.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t take this guy''s curse to heart at all. Just kidding, who is he, afraid of your curse? He trotted forward, and within a moment came to the front of the pyramid.


    This pyramid is huge. Compared with the ordinary pyramids in the pyramid country, it is three times larger. This is the origin of the civilization of the whole pyramid country and the origin of all mysterious forces. Maybe this place has not been here for a long time.


    Moreover, the people who created the civilization of the pyramid state are no longer here, but they still exude a frightening power, which makes people feel like kneeling down to worship.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind power is extremely strong. Of course, he will not be convinced by this mysterious power. He found the entrance and walked into the pyramid without hesitation.


    There is no light inside, but some special things shine very bright inside. When he enters a large exhibition, ye haoxuan finds a woman with her back to him. She is nefitali.


    "Cluck, you''re here at last." Nefertari turned around. She was holding a large book. Right above the book was a red gem.


    At the moment when she turned around, several Nuwa stones hanging on yehaoxuan''s chest suddenly surged. The Nuwa stones gave off five colors of brilliance. At the same time, the precious stones in the holy book flashed by.

 Chapter 2955

    Is the gem set in the Holy Scripture a Nuwa stone?


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He stared at the Scripture.


    "You''re late." Nefitari raised the Holy Scripture in her hand, and she was very excited. "I have got the Holy Scripture, I will be born again, and I will rule the world again."


    "How can you kill the guardian here?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. The guardian here is a sphinx monster, which is also a symbol of the pyramid country.


    But the Sphinx here must be very powerful. Nefertari can''t defeat it so quickly and get back to the Scripture.


    "Who said I must kill the monsters here?" Nefitali smiled and pointed to one side: "that little thing has not eaten delicious food for many years. Hehe, I sacrificed it with several living people and reached an agreement with him to exchange people for the Holy Scriptures in its hands. It''s not over. Why should I work hard with it?"


    Yehaoxuan looked back, and sure enough, a small Sphinx monster was tearing and gnawing with relish. His duty was to guard the Scripture. Now that the Scripture was gone, it would not stay here any more. After eating it, it would leave here.


    Apart from egg pain, ye haoxuan really doesn''t know how to express his emotions. This guy, is it a guardian? How could it bow down for five bushels of rice?


    A few fresh things can make it sell the things it protects. Please, you are also a divine beast. Can you have some principles and dignity?


    "Ha ha ha." Nefitali was in a very good mood and laughed: "yehaoxuan, you said that you are a rare talent. As long as you listen to me, maybe there will be a place for you in the world."


    "Thank you for your appreciation." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked up at nefitali and said, "I''m used to being alone, and I''m not used to being a slave to others, so you''d better give up these thoughts."


    "If you listen to me, I promise to save the lives of your relatives and friends. I can prevent them from becoming part of the death Corps." Nefitari smiled.


    "Thank you so much for looking up to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I said, I have my own principles. As for my relatives and friends, I will try my best to protect them and won''t let them suffer any harm."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are old enough, but why do I think you are so naive?" Nefitari smiled: "you should know that I am the ultimate master of the world. I control all people''s lives."


    "So only I can control whether to live or die. If I let them die, they can never live. What can you do to protect them?"


    "I naturally have my way of guarding." Yehaoxuan smiled. He used to smoke too often and sneered, "what''s the one thing I''m going to do today, do you know?"


    "Hehe, what is it? I''m looking forward to it." Nefitari smiled.


    "That is, beheading you." Yehaoxuan smiled scornfully. He said coldly, "don''t you know you dare to fight?"


    "Cluck." Nefertari laughed wildly. She giggled and said, "just you? I have made up for the power of the source here. Although I can''t reach the peak of the physical body, your samadhi fire can''t hurt me."


    "You came here to take her soul." Nefertari stretched out her right hand, and a pale blue shadow appeared in the palm of her hand. This was Liu Qing''s soul. Her shadow was only half a foot high, floating above Nefertari''s palm.


    She was at a loss. She lost her physical soul. She didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t know what she was going to face.


    "Yes, take her soul and stop your ambition." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, if you can hold on to me for a minute, even if you win, then you can take away her soul." Nefertari said with a smile: "but my ambition, after thousands of years of evolution, is not only not settling down, but... Stronger than before."


    "In this world, no one can stop me, no one can stop my desire to conquer this world, even if you are a medical sage." Nefitari hissed and roared. The Scripture in her hand suddenly moved forward. The scripture opened itself, and then a milky glow came out of the Scripture.


    "All those who obstruct me will die. The gate of hell is open to you. Wake up, undead. The world is about to settle under your iron hooves."


    Nefitari fell to her knees, her arms were open, her eyes were pupil free at this moment, and she was making a contract with the God of darkness.


    In the boundless desert.


    "Come on, time is running out. We must hurry to the place where the medical saint is and assemble as soon as possible." Li Yu rushed forward and greeted the people behind him.


    Autrey also disappeared, and thousands of people of Pharaoh''s descendants gathered.


    "Stop..." Audrey suddenly threw the machete in her hand, and everyone stopped.


    Her clansmen were well-trained. They said stop and stop in an orderly manner. They didn''t mean any confusion. Li Yu and some of her subordinates were caught off guard. They didn''t stop their footsteps. They rushed forward and stopped after they had rushed out for tens of meters.


    "Why stop?" Li Yu ran back. He asked in some confusion.


    "The earth is shaking." Autrey looked a little abnormal. She murmured, "do you feel the earth shaking?"


    "Shudder what shudder? I only know that yehaoxuan is now against the old monster who has lived for thousands of years. If we don''t go to save him now, the old monster will eat him." Li Yu was a little worried. He was dissatisfied with the way Autrey and other people talked about things. Now he is even more dissatisfied. He thinks these people are acting sometimes.


    Come on, now ye haoxuan''s life and death are unknown. Are they still studying whether there is an earthquake now? They thought they were seismologists.


    "Don''t talk." A tall man in black stopped Li Yu. Li Yu''s anger had to be suppressed temporarily. He had to see what these people were doing.


    He is not very familiar with the desert. If he had to find ye haoxuan himself, he would have to work hard. But these people are different. They are very familiar with the desert. Only they can quickly find ye haoxuan.


    Autrey and her people were listening quietly. After a long time, she raised her head, opened her eyes and looked into the distance. Her eyes showed a look of horror.

 Chapter 2956

    I saw that the vast desert in front of me became quicksand at this moment. A huge hole appeared in the desert. Then one skeleton after another drilled through the yellow sand. They lined up in a neat line and raised their huge sickles.


    "The undead, this is the undead." Audrey cried out, "nefitari has got the Scripture. She has summoned the undead army."


    "What, yehaoxuan didn''t stop her?" Li Yu was shocked. He couldn''t believe this fact, because he had heard all kinds of things about yehaoxuan before. He had also carefully studied yehaoxuan''s files.


    This is an invincible guy. As long as he is here, there is nothing he can''t do. But now yehaoxuan can''t stop Nefertari calling the death Corps. What can we do?


    The vast desert is now full of such expressionless skeletons. They stand on the spot with their weapons in their hands and do not move. They are like soldiers of the three services waiting for orders. As long as there is an order, they will rush out and destroy everything they can see with their weapons in their hands.


    "There is only one step to go. In one step, these undead legions will be completely activated. At that time, the real disaster will begin." Audrey murmured, kneeling on the ground with her hands on her chest, singing something she didn''t understand.


    After a long time, she stood up. Her face was like frost, and her right hand waved forward.


    With a wave of Audrey''s right hand, thousands of her people took out their weapons at the same time, put them in line, and then roared. They made a defensive posture, because the skeletons in front of them might come back to life at any time.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan was thrown out from afar. This time he fell seriously. Taichang in his hands was thrown aside. Then he got up, wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth, and grabbed Taichang into his hands.


    The sword spirit of Taizhang has been condensed. A light blue shadow floats around ye haoxuan. It seems that he is in love with ye haoxuan.


    "I''m fine." When yehaoxuan looked at the light blue shadow, he could see that it was a girl''s shadow. The sword spirit just solidified had no ability to communicate with yehaoxuan.


    But she felt the danger of her master and the strength of the other side, so she was a little anxious.


    After listening to what yehaoxuan said, I''m fine. She seems to settle down. She floats to yehaoxuan''s side and stares at Nefertari with yehaoxuan.


    "This is an instrument spirit." Nefertari looked at the sword spirit and said with interest, "I haven''t seen such a small thing for a long time. Hehe, I remember that in my time, in the Far East, there were forging masters who sealed people''s souls into weapons. They were tool spirits."


    "Are you an artifact of nature?"


    "My sword spirit was born by heaven and earth. It is closely related to me. How can that kind of alchemy be compared with my spirit?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile, "she is still young and growing up, but when she grows to a certain extent, she becomes stronger. It is the real sword spirit."


    "I don''t understand. Your Chinese civilization originated quite early. You have many things that we can''t compare with." Nefertari shook her head. She giggled and said, "the undead army has been summoned. It is still one step away."


    "Just one step, I can become their real master. At that time, the world will eventually be under my control. Ha ha." Nefitari laughed, her voice a little harsh.


    "Do you take me for air?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said helplessly, "I don''t like this feeling. It''s very bad."


    "Hehe, give up. Your strength is not a little worse than mine. To be honest, I have been to the East and your country."


    "A long time ago, there were so many strong people in your area. Your strength is good, but compared with them, there are still many differences. Therefore, you should give up."


    "I never knew how to write the word" give up "when I was growing up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and moved his stiff body. He said helplessly, "it still hurts when you hit people."


    Nefitali stares at ye haoxuan, and her eyes flash a shot of murder. To be honest, she has never seen anyone more difficult to deal with than ye haoxuan. She fought with ye haoxuan just now, and she didn''t show any mercy when she started.


    But yehaoxuan is just like a little fighter who can''t fight to death. No matter how heavy she is, yehaoxuan will immediately turn around and get up, then recover in an instant, and then continue to fight with her in a lively spirit.


    This made nefitari very puzzled. She didn''t know what the weak looking young man was from and why he couldn''t die?


    "I''m still light handed. If I''m heavy enough, you''ll never live to this day." Nefitari sneered, her right hand suddenly moved, and the Scripture in her hand floated in the air at once.


    A strong flash of brilliance suddenly came out, and ye haoxuan was shocked. His right hand was too often in the front gear. Boom, all his huge strength hit Taichang. Although it didn''t hurt ye haoxuan, the strength of the blow also knocked ye haoxuan out.


    Plop, ye haoxuan knocked down a wall and fell to the ground. Several golden warriors with steel spears stood up one by one and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly started to move with his right hand and took it back too often. His hand swept away, and the sword spirit suddenly appeared. A blue shadow circled the five warriors. The steel armor on those warriors broke inch by inch, and then fell to the ground one by one, becoming a pile of fragments.


    After nefitali shot ye haoxuan, she didn''t look back. She stood up and walked forward slowly. She walked towards the huge Pharaoh statue. She still had one more important thing to do. Only after this step was completed, could she really control the undead army.


    Slowly kneeling down on the ground, the Scripture in her hands floated up, and the scripture opened itself. Golden inscriptions floated out of the Scripture and floated in the air.


    "Dear God, please give me the spear. I am immeasurable and command the undead army. I will be your spokesman in this world." Nefitari fell to the ground slowly, and she was devoutly on the floor.


    Yehaoxuan pounced on him fiercely. He often flew over with the sword spirit in his hands.


    Nefitali is now at an important juncture. With a wave of her right hand, a milky glow binds ye haoxuan in mid air. She continues her ceremony.

 Chapter 2957

    At this time, the huge statue of Pharaoh suddenly moved, its eyes burst into milky light, and a darkness fell in the hall, making the whole hall look a little dark.


    "In my name, be loyal to me." The invisible voice sounded in all directions, with a trace of unquestionable dignity.


    "You have finally appeared. You have finally appeared for thousands of years. Please give me what I want and I will be your servant." Nefitari said excitedly.


    "Loyal to me, loyal to me." The invisible voice kept reverberating around.


    Yes, in the eyes of God, even Nefertari is a tiny existence. Such a mole ant wants to beg for strength, but she must pay a price.


    Nefitali raised her head. She stared at the expressionless Pharaoh''s face. Then she took out a dagger and stabbed it deeply into her chest.


    "With the blood of my heart, I will show my will." Nefitari''s expression was extremely determined. She wanted to dedicate her soul to the so-called God in front of her. The last time she failed to summon the God of darkness, this time she could not miss this opportunity.


    The two pupils of the idol darkened at this moment, and a black energy storm formed at this moment. This energy storm kept rotating around Nefertari.


    The invisible hissing sound came from nefitari''s body. She opened her arms, and her body became transparent. Her soul seemed to sublimate in this moment. Gradually, her body became an entity. When she looked up, her expression became a little evil.


    There was a layer of black air around her like a storm. She turned around and walked slowly down the stairs. This, yehaoxuan also stood up. She stood beside yehaoxuan, and then looked at yehaoxuan with an evil expression.


    "Are you finished?" Yehaoxuan looked at nefitali. He was a little surprised. He shouldn''t have. If this woman really finished her sacrifice, the first thing she had to do was kill herself.


    "No, not yet." Nefitali grinned. Her eyes became dark. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m still one step away. After all these years, God has changed. He is not satisfied with my soul now. He needs a stronger soul now."


    "A stronger soul?" Yehaoxuan pointed to himself and said, "do you mean me?"


    "Yes, it is you, a stronger soul." Nefitali smiled. Her voice was full of magic. She pointed to yehaoxuan: "give your soul, I will be reborn, and I will also take charge of the undead army. Yehaoxuan, give your life, the world will be purified, and you will contribute to the purification of the world."


    With a finger in her right hand, a touch of black air twined towards ye haoxuan. After she had just sacrificed, her strength was obviously stronger than before. The black Qi became like solid black snakes and twined towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Taichang, and he shouted loudly. Taichang was surrounded by brilliance. The blue brilliance reflected the whole tomb into blue at this moment.


    Whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whew, whe


    A flash of blue light suddenly rose and condensed into a girl wearing a skirt in mid air. Her facial features were clearly visible. In the face of Nefertari''s second attack, she roared up to the sky. For a moment, the light was shining, and a touch of sword Qi was formed in mid air.


    Almost instantaneously, the tomb was filled with countless sword Qi, which rushed to nefitali and pierced her body.


    Nefitali hissed and screamed. She never thought that these sword Qi could hurt her body, which had just become an entity. She screamed: "yehaoxuan, are you still struggling?"


    "I don''t struggle. Do you want me to surrender to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He often pointed forward and sneered: "surrender is not my style. Come on, let''s continue."


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He stepped forward and quickly turned into a remnant. He rushed to nefitali. His hands often rose and fell. For a moment, he didn''t know how many swords had been stabbed into her.


    Nefitali hissed. Her body was not an entity. With the sword power of yehaoxuan and her constant moving in and out of her body, her body soon became more pale.


    She pointed to the void in her right hand, and a bubble suddenly enlarged, enveloping yehaoxuan in it. The world inside the bubble seemed like another world. No matter how ye haoxuan struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it.


    "I really underestimated you. You have a blood line that I fear." Nefitali was panting. She looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief.


    She looked back and saw that the expression of the huge Pharaoh statue behind her seemed to have changed. Its expression became a little shocked and surprised. It also seemed to see that the blood in yehaoxuan''s body was different.


    "The blood in my body? I don''t know what it is." Although ye haoxuan was trapped in the water prison, he still had a relaxed expression, "including my strength, I came here inexplicably. Hehe, what is my blood?"


    "Your strength comes from inheritance." Nefitali looked at yehaoxuan with surprised eyes. "The God behind me comes from ancient times. It has the title of the God of death."


    "At the beginning, it spread its footprints all over the world, spreading plague everywhere in the world. Everywhere it went, there would be large-scale deaths."


    "His name was a headache to Chu God, because people everywhere belonged to Chu God, but Chu God had no way to deal with him, but all this ended after the arrival of China, where a guy called Shennong stopped him, seriously injured him, and hurt his origin."


    "He fled to the pyramidal Kingdom, built his own tomb here, and then slept here. For so many years, he has been looking for opportunities to regenerate himself. Unfortunately, he has not been found." Nefitali stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you have the smell of Shennong."


    "What a long story." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I''m not interested in listening. What I just want to say is that we, the ancient Chu Wei Daneng, jointly set up the border of nine continents to shield all demons and ghosts from the outside and protect the peace of our world for countless years."


    "They don''t dare to call themselves gods. It''s the West. It''s the little people in those obscure places who think they can go to heaven with a little ability. They dare to call themselves gods. Where do they come from?"

 Chapter 2958

    "Yehaoxuan, you must die today, because my God told me that you have Shennong''s blood. You are his descendant, and you must die." Nefitari''s eyes were full of strange light.


    "Shennong? Do you mean that my ability comes from Shennong?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He murmured.


    For a long time, ye haoxuan was curious about the inheritance he had received. There was such a big secret hidden in a medical book of the public. He also wanted to find out where the secret came from.


    But these inheritance seemed to be seared in his bones. Except for the Yellow medical book, the things in his memory, and the old Taoist who occasionally appeared, he had nothing.


    He didn''t know where his medical skills came from, nor did he know the origin of his strength, but after Nefertari mentioned it, he finally understood.


    It turned out that his strength came from Shennong, the ancestor of ten thousand medicines. No wonder, no wonder he had this superb medical skill. It turned out that his inheritance came from Shennong.


    "Yes, do you know who the God behind me is?" Nefertari pointed to the huge Pharaoh statue behind her.


    "How do I know that you are testing me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you want to say something, just say it quickly. If you don''t want to say something, we will continue to fight. Don''t waste everyone''s time."


    "His name is Ares." Nefitari said with an obsessed face, "the God in charge of war and plague."


    "Well, I don''t know much about your myths." "What do you want to say?" yehaoxuan said


    "Everyone has a hidden character. Even God is no exception. Ares is the God of war when he is awake, but he is the God of plague when he is asleep, spreading plague everywhere."


    "Later, in order to stabilize his divine personality, he divided his body into two parts. The God behind me was a part of Ares. He spread plague everywhere. Finally, he met Shennong in ancient China. Finally, he was defeated by Shennong, and the origin was injured."


    "Then he used his remaining knowledge to create the civilization of the pyramid country. He took the people of the pyramid country as slaves and kept building tombs for him, so that he could sleep here without being discovered by the Shennong people?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s about it." Nefitali said: "the origin of a God is his divine power. A god whose origin is injured is basically dead. So over the years, he has been unable to let his real body come, so he keeps looking for a spokesperson, and I am his spokesperson in this world."


    "Did he allow you to destroy the pyramidal civilization he created? You know, those civilizations are all his slaves." Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Hehe, his tomb has been built." Nefitari giggled and said, "those slaves are no longer important to him. Now the most important thing for him is that he needs a man with a strong soul and great ambition to work for him."


    "So you are the ambitious man?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tell me, what is your real purpose? You don''t just want to take charge of the world. I think your biggest purpose is to revive the big guy behind you."


    "The world can no longer satisfy my ambition." Nefitari giggled: "if he is resurrected, he is the only God in the world. He can lead me out of the earth..."


    "You think too much, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "only you can regard those small characters in history as gods. Hehe, if there is a God in this world, it should also be those great talents of China. They dare not call themselves gods. A small part of Ares dares to call themselves like this?"


    "Like Shennong, the reason why he is strong is that he cares about the world, not about destroying the world. But ares is different. He wants to destroy the world wholeheartedly. Do you think it can be destroyed in the world?"


    "Hehe, I don''t care what you say. I only believe in my God." Nefitali smiled: "it''s a pity, yehaoxuan. I originally wanted to keep you, but who let you be the successor of Shennong, so I can only kill you, otherwise the real God ares will be angry."


    "Then I really have to thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I thank you for letting me know where my heritage comes from. I also thank you for letting me know that my medical skills and strength come from Shennong."


    "Just one step away." Nefitali said with a smile, "now I need a person with a very strong soul to sacrifice. Your soul is very strong, and you are the descendant of Shennong. The true God ares will be very happy."


    "If I destroy your so-called true God, Shennong will be very happy." Yehaoxuan grinned. He shook his arms and broke away from the prison. Then he shook his hands too often, and a touch of blue brilliance formed on the tip of Taichang''s sword.


    The sword spirit came out again. This time her five senses became more clear. She even broke away from her normal life and turned into a blue shadow floating around ye haoxuan.


    "What a powerful spirit." Nefitali murmured, "I haven''t seen such a powerful spirit for a long time, but it''s a pity that my body has got the origin of the true God. Your spirit can''t hurt me."


    "She is my sword spirit. Don''t compare her with the complaining spirit mixed in the weapon. They are far behind." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He often cut out the front sword in his hand to sweep away thousands of troops.


    And the sword spirit also moved in this moment. She turned into countless small thin swords and flew to Nefertari.


    The thin sword ran through Nefertari''s body. Her body was not an entity. Through the penetration of these sword Qi, her figure became more and more transparent.


    "If you think these things can hurt me, then you are wrong, very wrong." Nefitari screamed. She roared, opened her mouth and swallowed all the sword gas in front of her. Her body became very tall at this moment.


    Not only the sword Qi, but also the sword spirit was swallowed by her. Her body was extremely tall at this moment. She said with a smile: "what other tricks have you not taken out? Now you can take them out."


    "Sword spirit." Yehaoxuan burst out.


    As ye haoxuan shouted, a faint blue light suddenly appeared in nefitali''s body. Then she screamed, and the blue light in her body became more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 2959

    "Dare to eat anything? Do you think these things are really so digestible?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He often pointed forward and said, "broken."


    Nefitari felt her body was about to burst. She screamed, and then a blue light suddenly penetrated her body and broke out of her body.


    One, two, three, eight blue swords broke from her body, and her body disappeared in a moment.


    The sword spirit floated in the air, condensed into a girl''s figure, floated back and forth, and finally disappeared into Taichang. Ye haoxuan put it away, and was relieved.


    "Hehe, do you really think you can destroy me like this?" Nefertari''s voice came out at once, and several black gases formed in the air, and then condensed into Nefertari''s figure.


    "What a tough guy." Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t even die. He really didn''t know how this guy could be killed.


    "Yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan, are you still alive?" At this time, Li Yu''s voice came from the door of the tomb, and then he rushed in with several people.


    "Nonsense, of course I''m alive. Why did you come here?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yu who was out of breath. He felt something new.


    "After you sent the signal, we rushed here, but on the way, there was an undead army." Li Yu let out a long sigh and said, "fortunately, fortunately, I came in time. The undead army has not yet started."


    "But the trouble is still there. I can''t kill her." Yehaoxuan pointed to Nefertari, who had become a man again. He said helplessly, "the God behind her seems to be too powerful."


    "A part of ares is at best a false god." Li Yu smiled: "now that there is no soul to sacrifice, the true God has to attach himself to her and give her divine power. Then we can kill them both together."


    "How do you know so well?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yu in surprise. The more he contacted this guy, the more he felt that this guy was not simple.


    "Nonsense, we are the same kind of people. You are so powerful. Of course, I won''t be any worse." Li Yu smiled. He looked at nefitari and said, "look, the true God is merging with her now."


    "According to the truth, it shouldn''t be. Although the God is a false god, he also has his own pride. If he is not absolutely unique, he can''t be integrated into a witch. Is ares crazy? What does he want to do?"


    "Trying to kill me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my heritage comes from Shennong. The reason why this guy has been trapped here for so long is completely because of Shennong. So he can''t wait to kill me. In order to kill me, he doesn''t care."


    "So it is. No wonder you have such medical skills. Tut Tut, the queen of medicine." Li Yu looked at yehaoxuan with envy.


    "You are not bad either. Where did you come from?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know at the moment." Li Yu smiled bitterly and said, "but it''s certainly not as big as your background."


    In other words, Nefertari had already fused. She let out a hiss, then stood still, and a magical light was emitted from her, waving away in all directions. The Scriptures in her hands were also melted into a white glow, and instantly penetrated into her body.


    The Nuwa stone in the Holy Scripture also disappeared, and yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Is it possible that Nu Wa Shi has merged with her? It''s incredible. You know, Nuwa stone is left over from mending the sky and can''t be fused.


    Although he is only a false god, although these powers are only some of the remaining powers, these powers still make people feel a little scared. Yehaoxuan looked at Nefertari after her rebirth with some fear. He was puzzled and said, "have you seen any changes in her?"


    "I didn''t see it, but I don''t think it''s easy. After all, this is Ares'' part. Although he is far from our ancient Chinese power, he is still very powerful for us." Li Jin whispered.


    "Well, be careful." Yehaoxuan nods. He stares at Nefertari in front of him. Taichang in his hand is ready.


    "Oh, mole ants."


    A half male and half female voice came from nefitali. The voice was very harsh. Yehaoxuan and Li Yu felt that their eardrums were going to be pierced.


    However, several people brought by Li Yu had already fallen to the ground. There was no way. Their strength was too far away. They didn''t reach the level of yehaoxuan and Li Yu, so they couldn''t resist each other''s divine power.


    "Mole ants?" Ye haoxuan smiled at the power of the sound wave. "People like mole ants can let you choose to integrate their souls. What qualifications do you have to underestimate us?"


    "What are you talking to him about? Go ahead." Li Yu gritted his teeth and stood up. His right hand shook. An antique compass appeared in his hand. His right hand shook and shouted, "be determined."


    The invisible power was sent out from the compass, and then time was still at that moment. Li Yu''s seven orifices were overflowing with blood. He shouted: "yehaoxuan, come on, this is the only chance to pick up your sword and chop him."


    The compass now imprisons time, but Li Yu has opened up a gap so that yehaoxuan has the ability to act. When yehaoxuan moves, he feels that the air around him is sticky.


    He mentioned it too often and shouted loudly. The golden elixir in his body turned round and round. At this moment, Haoran genuine Qi poured into his body like a torrent of rivers. He strode forward and stepped out with one step. He was already several feet away.


    Nefitali''s body is now extremely tall, and now her body is full of magic power. Even if Li Yu has imprisoned the time here and made all these things static, yehaoxuan still has the feeling that she can''t start.


    "Come on, I can''t stand it." The blood of Li Yu''s seven orifices is even more abundant. He is now fighting his life to confine time. If yehaoxuan doesn''t start, he can''t support it.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to find out where her weakness was. He kept his strength and cut off her with a sword.


    Hum, an invisible light blocked ye haoxuan''s sword Qi out. Instead of working, the sword shocked ye haoxuan back two steps. Li Yu burst out with blood.


    As soon as his right hand shook, the compass in his hand was about to loosen, but he tried his best, clenched his teeth and imprisoned time again. He roared: "yehaoxuan, the last chance, he can''t kill him. We are both finished."

 Chapter 2960

    "Go to hell." Yehaoxuan shouted violently. He dragged too often and rushed forward. Then he jumped up. His hand was too often held high above nefitali''s head, and then he cut down with a sword.


    Bang, the light around Nefertari shook for a few times, and then it burst into pieces. Hum, the blue glow overflowed in all directions. Yehaoxuan and Li Yu''s bodies were lifted high and fell heavily to the ground.


    Li Yu left half of her life alone. When the streamer cleared, when they opened their eyes, they saw nefitali standing in front of them, with a smile on her lips.


    "I have to thank you." Nefitari''s voice has returned to normal: "your sword has directly wiped out the consciousness of the true God. Ha ha, now his consciousness is under my control, but his original power remains in my body."


    "In other words, you now have his ability, and then you can control your body alone. Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan stands up. He has some egg pain.


    In that case, it would be self defeating. Nefitari is also difficult to deal with. Now that she has stronger strength, it is even more difficult to serve.


    "Yes, so I want to thank you." Nefertari giggled, "doctor, you are really cute."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" Li Yu stood up. He vomited a few mouthfuls of blood. Then he said, "my astrolabe can''t be used anymore. I can only use it once after all my life."


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan looked at nefitali in front of her and said, "she doesn''t need to sacrifice now. She is a part of Ares, but her consciousness war is dominant."


    "It''s troublesome, but that''s what I want." Li Yu smiled. He quietly handed ye haoxuan a dagger: "take this and stab it into her chest."


    "Is it useful for her to be so small?" Yehaoxuan holds the dagger. It''s not big, and there''s nothing special about it. He doesn''t know if it works.


    "The soul of imorton is sealed inside." Li Yu smiled: "everyone has weaknesses, and the witch is no exception. Imorton is her weakness. As long as we stab this dagger into her body, everything about her will collapse."


    "I just don''t have the strength to compete with her now, so, brother, it''s up to you." Li Yu patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder.


    "I think we hit it off." With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "after this incident, shall we have a few drinks?"


    "No problem, ha ha, but we have to get out alive." Li Yuha laughed.


    "I''m sure I can get out alive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my luck has always been good. Ha ha, it''s just a female devil. I''ve seen more people than her."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Li Yu grinned. He sat down on the ground. His strength had been exhausted. He could not stand and talk.


    "The undead hidden in the dark, it is your time now. Get up, my knights." Nefitari sang, her arms outstretched.


    In the desert, the countless undead began to move. They staggered forward to the people of aotli. Although their pace was not fast at first, as time went on, their pace began to become flexible.


    These undead legions have been buried underground for countless years. Now they have just awakened. They need a process of adaptation. The more they kill, the more their strength can be improved.


    "Kill..." Autrey yelled. She raised her weapons and rushed to the undead Legion. She is the descendant of the Pharaoh. Her duty is to guard these undead legions and let them sleep forever.


    If they ever appear, she will stop them even if she is desperate.


    Thousands of clansmen seem so insignificant to thousands of skeletons, but no one flinches. Everyone has a strong belief in their hearts. Even if they die in battle, it is an honor for them.


    The mighty Legion surged up like a tide, drowning the 1000 people.


    As nefitali''s mantra grew longer and longer, quicksand appeared in more places in the desert, and then teams of undead legions emerged from the desert.


    "Woman, enough." Yehaoxuan stood up straight. He carried the dagger behind him.


    "No, not enough." Nefitali shook her head and said, "do you know that the undead Legion now is just the tip of the iceberg. The more powerful undead Legion is still behind. Ha ha, do you know that the world will undergo earth shaking changes."


    "What earth shaking changes? Is it that all the people in the world die, leaving you alone?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t you feel your words are childish?"


    "Ignorant mortals." Nefitali smiled: "I really hope you can survive and see the changes in the world. Unfortunately, I can''t wait. You must die. You have destroyed a lot of things. I can keep you until now. I''m very tolerant of you."


    "Thank you for your tolerance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you have to pay the price for what you have done."


    "Price?" Nefitali smiled: "haha, I never know what the price is. I have had my ambition since the era of imorton."


    "It''s a pity that all the conditions were not mature at the beginning, which led to my failure. But now it''s different. I control my own destiny, and I don''t have to bow to anyone."


    "I am myself. You don''t understand my feeling now." Naifeitali smiled. She shook her finger at ye haoxuan and said, "go to hell now."


    With his right hand pointing forward, a water prison was formed. Yehaoxuan''s body swayed and suddenly slid forward. The water prison was hidden by him. Nefitali looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise: "can you hide?"


    "Why can''t I hide?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s just a water prison. Do you really think the documents passed down by China for thousands of years are blown out?"


    "I don''t believe you can hide." Nefitali pointed forward with her right hand, and several water dungeons appeared, but all of them were hidden by yehaoxuan without exception.


    She then looked at ye haoxuan squarely. At this time, ye haoxuan was less than two feet away from her body. The hand he had been carrying behind him was in front of her. He was holding a gold dagger in his hand.

 Chapter 2961

    "What is this? What is it in your hand?" Nefitali stared at the dagger in yehaoxuan''s hand. She suddenly became angry. She hissed, "what''s in your hand?"


    "I think you know what this is, and I might as well tell you that in the dagger, the soul of imoden is sealed. For you, imoden, who suddenly woke up after killing his father and mother, is the man who loves you all the time."


    "Hehe, what he did was angry and resentful. Even after he died, his soul was always attached to his body and could not be reincarnated. Do you know what it means not to be reincarnated? He will suffer from purgatory forever."


    "Now he''s back. You instigated him to do what he did. Now you two must share these." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, you can go together."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stepped forward quickly. His body shape changed very quickly at this moment. It was like a streamer rushing to Nefertari''s side, and then the dagger in his hand deeply stabbed Nefertari''s chest.


    "Ah... No, No." Nefitari felt that her body was evacuated at this moment. She watched her body turn into glittering and translucent light scattered in horror.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m already a divine body. Even if imorton is here, he can''t hurt me." Nefitari screamed, "why is this? Tell me, what is this reason?"


    "The reason is very simple." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "because you have fallen in love with him while teaching him to do these things. Although you stubbornly think that what you want is not those, you can''t betray your heart."


    "So now only imorton can kill you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "give up your great ambition. A woman is a woman. You should be honest at home and teach your husband and children instead of thinking about those nihilistic things."


    As yehaoxuan''s voice fell, her body became more and more empty. She screamed and fell backward. In the streamer, a young Pharaoh appeared.


    "Imorton, it''s you. It''s really you." Nefitari screamed, "after all these years, are you still not willing to let me go? I have been sealed by you for thousands of years."


    "Even after tens of thousands of years, everything you have done will not be obliterated." An invisible voice sounded, and the young Pharaoh stretched out his hand to her: "Nefertari, we are all wrong, wrong, now, go to hell with me to repent."


    "No, I won''t go. I still have my ideals and ambitions. I beg you, imorton, let me go." Nefitari''s soul turns into a black smoke. She wants to escape, but she can''t escape from the scope of these streamers anyway.


    And these streamers were tightened up bit by bit. Finally, as soon as imorton''s virtual shadow grasped his right hand, Nefertari''s soul was grasped by his virtual shadow.


    He opened his palm and saw that nefitari had recovered her original appearance, but her body was much smaller, and a small hand could hold her.


    "You''ve been like that for thousands of years and haven''t changed." Imoden murmured.


    A touch of black gas appeared out of thin air, and then a black hole appeared in the air. On the other side of the black hole, there was purgatory. Emerton closed his right hand and walked slowly towards the black hole. This is the gate of hell.


    "Imorton, don''t, don''t take me to hell..." nefitari''s voice is still pleading, but unfortunately, her voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    One step into hell, the shadow of imorton gradually disappeared, and everything in front of him returned to calm.


    "At last it was quiet." Li Yu''s eyes were black and he was unconscious. However, a moment later, he woke up and felt the burning pain on his body.


    He looked up and saw that he was stabbed with one needle after another. Needless to ask, this must be yehaoxuan''s masterpiece. This is what yehaoxuan is best at.


    "Are you trying to make me a Hedgehog?" Li Yu took a long breath and half joked. In fact, he knew that his life was saved.


    "Why not make you a hedgehog if you can save your life?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said it was another acupuncture. After this acupuncture, Li Yu had 110 needles. It was like a hedgehog.


    "Where is the devil queen?" Li Yu asked.


    "Go to hell with the Pharaoh." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they once swore that they would never be separated. Now they have finally fulfilled their promise."


    "Hehe, so you can''t swear indiscriminately." Li Yu smiled: "I''m all right. Can these needles be taken down?"


    "Yes, you can take it off in five minutes." Ye haoxuan said, "your life is really big."


    "Do you think I''ve traveled half the world, and all these experiences have come in vain?" Li Yu lit a flue. "Seriously, I have encountered no less danger than you."


    "You and I are inheritors." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t know if this is fate, or if someone is playing a big game of chess, and you and I are both chess pieces in this game."


    "It''s all possible." Li Yu vomited a smoke circle and said, "I always feel that our destiny is under control. Maybe, as you said, there is a big man hiding in the world who is playing a big game of chess, and you and I are both chess pieces in the chess game."


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone with the same fate in such a long time. Do you know how many people like us still have?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have visited the whole country, and I am looking for people who have the same experience as us. As long as there are people, I will put them on record. Don''t mention that there are people who have some inheritance like us." Li Yudao.


    "Who are they? Can you show me what you have recorded?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, but I can''t show you now." Li Yu shook her head and said, "it''s not time. When the time comes, I''ll show you. And we''ll deal with them in the future."


    "Why is the time not ripe? What kind of time are you waiting for?" Yehaoxuan was even more puzzled.


    "Ha ha, you are very curious." Li Yu smiled and said, "shall we not talk about this heavy topic now? You and I share the same fate. You know sometimes there are things you can''t say more."


    "Well, I won''t ask." Yehaoxuan sighed: "let''s leave here now."

 Chapter 2962

    "Don''t worry. There''s something in that statue of Pharaoh. Don''t you want to see what it is?" Li Yu glanced at the tall statue of Pharaoh.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You''ll know by cutting a sword. There''s another heaven and earth." Li Yu sat up straight, but there were too many needles on his body. He felt a little inconvenient. He frowned and said, "I said, this thing can be taken down now."


    "Yes, you can take it yourself." Yehaoxuan stood up. He mentioned Taichang and walked to the Pharaoh statue.


    According to Nefertari, this Pharaoh''s statue is an avatar of Ares, who is called the God of war and plague. But is this guy really so tall? Yehaoxuan expressed disbelief.


    He thought for a moment, then lifted the sword in his hand, and there was a sword in front of the statue. With a bang, the statue collapsed. After the dust was gone, he saw another statue the size of a normal person appear in front of them.


    This statue of God is still a statue of Pharaoh, but this time, the crown on his head is real, and in the center of the crown, there is a stone with five colors.


    Almost at the same time, the two Nuwa stones on yehaoxuan''s body flashed and gave off a burning smell. Yehaoxuan raised his head in astonishment and said, "is this Nuwa stone?"


    "That''s right. Nuwa stone, the so-called true God, also draws his magic power from Nuwa stone. However, after he was injured, he was unable to draw energy from it, so he went to sleep here." Li Yu stood up and said, "this thing is useful to you. Gather five of them quickly, and then find a woman to recover her life."


    "What about the Scripture? Isn''t it Nuwa stone? Am I wrong?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "The stone in the Holy Scripture is just a shadow. It doesn''t exist. The real Nuwa stone is actually the one on the crown. It can''t be wrong."


    "That fierce God, I''m afraid no one dares to owe her anything in the world. If I were you, I wouldn''t be able to sleep." Li Yudao.


    "I have no choice." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He stepped forward, took down the crown, and then took down the Nuwa stone.


    "Come on, let''s get out of this place. Seriously, I''ve been to many places, but only this place makes me feel helpless." Li Yu shook his head. He said reluctantly, "if it weren''t for the vital importance of this matter, I would never come to this desert."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the environment in the desert is good. The air is good and pollution-free. It''s just that sandstorms from time to time make people feel a little desperate."


    "It''s not only the sandstorm that makes people desperate, but also the yellow sand that you can see right in front of you. That also makes people desperate." Li Yu shook her head and said, "my hometown is in the south of the Yangtze River. I am very disgusted with this bad environment."


    "Ha ha, there must be no way to compare with your hometown Jiangnan. Let''s go. You can''t stay here any longer." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    In the distance, in the desert, the undead army that was fighting with Autrey and others suddenly stopped. With a piece of yellow sand sweeping in, these undead souls disappeared completely.


    "Did they win?" Looking at the distance, the huge pyramid collapsed, and Autrey''s face showed a trace of joy.


    In the distance, there were two figures, Li Yu and yehaoxuan. Li Yu had urged the astrolabe before, and his strength had been exhausted. In addition, he was injured one after another. If ye haoxuan was not around, he would be in some danger now.


    But now the situation is much better than before. Before, he had some difficulties even standing up. All this is due to yehaoxuan.


    Autrey led her people to meet them, and they finally met.


    "Where is the devil queen? Where is she now?" Asked Autrey.


    "Went to hell with your ancestor." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "your mission has been completed. You can do what you should do in the future. You don''t have to keep those things all day long."


    "Thank you. May they sleep in hell." Audrey murmured. Then she looked up and said, "did you kill the queen?"


    "Yes, I killed the queen." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Before her death, the queen devil has successfully summoned the undead Legion. If you kill her, you will take her orders. In the future, the undead Legion can be at your disposal."


    "Really, is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and then he said: "do I also want to summon the undead army to wreak havoc on this earth?"


    "You won''t." Autrey calmly looked at ye haoxuan and said, "if you were that kind of person, you wouldn''t have taken all the trouble to confront the queen."


    "Well, I''m not that kind of person." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "but sometimes, I feel that it is really difficult to be a good person. Unfortunately, up to now, I have not found the soul of my friend."


    "No, you have found it. After the queen devil died, your friend''s soul will automatically return to her body. Now you go back, she should have woken up." Audrey road.


    "Really? That''s good." Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He was thinking about how to wake her up after he went back, but now it''s all right.


    "Well, after thousands of years, our mission has finally been completed." Audrey looked relaxed: "we don''t have to worry about something strange happening in the desert. Thank you again."


    With all her people, Autrey gave yehaoxuan and Li Yu a special gift, and then left with them.


    "Is there a feeling that we have just saved the whole world?" With a long breath, Li Yu sat on the ground and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, I have a feeling that I have just saved the world." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "besides, it seems that I have saved the world more than once."


    "Ha ha, you have to make sure that there is no one else here, otherwise you will be regarded as crazy or crazy by others." Liyuye looked at haoxuan and laughed.


    Smiling, the expression on yehaoxuan''s face suddenly solidified. In the distance of his sight, a white shadow appeared. Now it was noon, and the air was baked a little twisted, so the white shadow also seemed a little distorted.


    "I''m afraid there''s trouble." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "What trouble?" Li Yu, who had been keeping his eyes closed, got up. He looked in the direction ye haoxuan was looking. He couldn''t help but be surprised: "dragon scale shadow guard."

 Chapter 2963

    Originally, the white shadow was quite far away from the two people, but when they talked here, the other party was very close to ye haoxuan and Li Yu. Ye haoxuan saw the face clearly. It was the Dragon Girl.


    The person sent by long Lin to help yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan only knew her name was Longnv, and he never knew she had such a name.


    "What is the dragon scale shadow guard?" Yehaoxuan looks at Li Yu in bewilderment. Li Yu has been mixed in this mechanism for many years, so he knows better than yehaoxuan


    A little more.


    "You can treat her as a dead man cultivated by your friends." Li Yu stood up. He looked serious and said, "although she has the blood of the dragon family, her duty is to sacrifice for the dragon scale. In order to achieve her goal, she can do anything at all costs. How did she stare at us?"


    "I had some cooperation with long Lin before." Yehaoxuan said, "she was sent by Long Xiang to help me. Hehe, I never thought that my grandson would send a dead man to help me."


    "I''m afraid I''m not helping you now." Looking at the approaching Dragon Girl, Li Yu sneered: "she may have come to kill you."


    "Don''t tell me yet. I also feel that she is a bit of a bad comer." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly, "this woman is a little difficult to deal with."


    "Nonsense, she inherited the blood of the dragon vein and was cultivated into a dead man by the dragon scale people. Do you think she is a soft persimmon?" Li Yu sneered and said, "but this practice of dragon scale is a little too much."


    "It''s just too much. It''s just anger." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "since you have come, you will meet her. I don''t believe it. Can people with dragon scales still have three heads and six arms?"


    "Not with three heads and six arms." Li Yu said: "but I have seen their dead. The dead of ordinary families are already terrible enough. What''s more, they are in the name of the dragon family, so be careful when fighting."


    "I must be careful, but I don''t think it''s necessary for us to tear ourselves apart as soon as we meet. Let''s sit down and talk calmly first. It''s not too late to start." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In other words, the Dragon girl had come to the two men. She looked at yehaoxuan and Li Yu without saying a word, but her cold little face was seeping.


    "How did you come here?" Yehaoxuan is most interested in this issue. He needs to know that this place is deep in the desert, and this place is related to the origin of pyramid civilization. Most people can''t find it without a map.


    Unless you want to find treasure here and have studied here for decades, it is possible to find here. But how did she find it?


    "Follow your feelings and you will find it." The Dragon Girl''s voice was very weak. She stretched out a hand to yehaoxuan and said, "hand it over."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan said in some confusion.


    "Nuwa stone." The dragon lady glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "if you''re right, now you have three Nuwa stones on your body. Hand them over and I''ll let you go."


    "Hehe, do you think things are too simple?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I fought my life to find the Nuwa stone. It was not easy to find three of them. You asked me to hand over the Nuwa stone in a word? Do you dare to tease me?"


    "Either hand it in or you''ll never get out of this desert." The voice of the Dragon girl was still very cold. She said faintly, "choose one from two."


    "Tut Tut, it''s really shameless to the extreme." Li Yu couldn''t stand it any longer. "Why do you say that we should give Nuwa stone to you? If you have the ability, you can find it yourself. You''re so interesting?"


    "You have only one chance and not much time." The dragon lady ignored Li Yu because her goal was yehaoxuan, and Li Yu around yehaoxuan was an insignificant figure.


    Besides, she could see that Li Yu was seriously injured. An injured person was no real threat to her. Her goal was yehaoxuan.


    "Reason." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "there must be a reason for everything. I have made an agreement with long Lin before. I keep the Nuwa stone collected, and your long Lin is helping me find Nuwa stone all over the country."


    "But how has it changed now? Does it mean that you dragon scales are so dishonest that you change your mind when you change your mind?" Yehaoxuan said he didn''t understand: "at least, you also have the blood of the ancient real dragon. I just want to ask, does dragon Xiang still have a face?"


    "Nuwa stone matters." The Dragon girl still couldn''t see any emotion on her face: "so we can only keep it for her. After the five Nuwa stones are collected, we will give them back to you."


    "Hehe, the agreements reached before are useless. Do you think I will still believe your nonsense?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "Nuwa stone is fine here. Why should I give it to you?"


    "There are already four Nuwa stones in the world. One of them has fallen into the hands of liyanxin. Yehaoxuan, long Lin''s worry is not groundless. Li Yanxin is always a demon to you. As long as she is there, you can''t really protect Nuwa stone. Therefore, long Lin decided to take back Nuwa stone temporarily."


    "Take back the two words you can use?" Li Yu said he could not understand: "did you find these stones? You have reason to take them back, and you are qualified to take them back?"


    "Yes, I also have doubts about this. Does Nu Wa Shi have a dime relationship with you?" Yehaoxuan felt funny. At the same time, he also felt powerless. He felt helpless about the shamelessness of dragon scale.


    The pattern of the world is about to change. The previous things are no longer suitable for the future. Long Lin, Tiangong and the secret service are all fighting for their own interests.


    These things do not affect ordinary people, but for yehaoxuan, it is a huge shock, because he feels that after the world pattern has changed, he can no longer find someone he can trust.


    On the contrary, ye haoxuan was right about the departure of dragon scale. Unexpectedly, he knew that it might break with dragon scale in the future through his last interview with Long Xiang in Beijing, but he never thought it would break so soon.


    Long Lin didn''t put pressure on yehaoxuan through any department, so they took action directly. I have to say that Long Xiang''s patience is really a little insufficient. He can''t wait for yehaoxuan to find all the five Nuwa stones. He has to start in advance.

 Chapter 2964

    Taking Li Yanxin''s threat to the safety of Nuwa stone as a loan, they changed their ways to ask for Nuwa stone from yehaoxuan. Therefore, the shamelessness of Longxiang really exceeded yehaoxuan''s imagination.


    "I only listen to the dragon scale, and I don''t care about anything else." The Dragon Girl''s face gradually stretched. She said faintly, "you still have one last chance now."


    "I have a strange temper. That is, I don''t like opportunities given me by others, because I always feel that opportunities are created by myself." Yehaoxuan grinned: "Dragon Girl, right? I can use my medical skills to pass on your dragon blood."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the Dragon girl disappeared before his eyes. It was the disappearance of no sign of light. Yehaoxuan was shocked. In his mind, he couldn''t feel the existence of the Dragon Girl at all, but he didn''t know well. Just when he was on alert, a huge force came from one side.


    Yehaoxuan punches quickly, but it''s too late. A huge force lifts his body high, and then yehaoxuan falls heavily into the sand.


    The sand was very soft. As soon as yehaoxuan fell into the sand, he quickly jumped out of the sand. The place he had just fallen into had formed a sand pit, which was quicksand.


    "You are not here to rob things. You sincerely want to kill me." Yehaoxuan stared at the Dragon Girl and said coldly, "there is still a tacit understanding between you and me. Can''t long Xiang wait now?"


    "Sorry, I don''t care about you and dragon scale. I only know what I want to do." When the dragon lady''s right hand was stretched out, she saw a short stick in her hand. The stick was made of purple and gold, showing a dazzling color under the sun.


    In particular, the white hair of the staff holder makes people feel mysterious.


    "Oh, what is this? The sea god needle?" Yehaoxuan was surprised to see the iron bar in the Dragon woman''s hand. A few words suddenly popped out of his mind.


    Because he didn''t think it was an ordinary iron stick, he thought it must have a long history, because from the stick, yehaoxuan felt a sense of ancient times.


    "It''s not as good as the sea god needle, but at least it''s an artifact inherited from ancient times. It''s much more powerful than your Shura." The Dragon girl was very confident. When the stick in her hand turned, a huge breath came to yehaoxuan.


    She is trying to give yehaoxuan a blow, because the stick in her hand is an artifact, and the Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hand was formerly Shura, which is a fierce soldier, but also a spiritual soul.


    Most weapons, contaminated with the user''s breath, will gradually become spiritual. They are for the spirit of the weapon. These spirits are also one thing down. Generally speaking, the stick like the Dragon woman''s hand can be regarded as an old qualification in the ancient times.


    Its origin is much stronger than that of Taichang''s predecessor, Shura. Therefore, Taichang should be afraid of it. The dragon lady scared off yehaoxuan''s Taichang as soon as she came up. Her purpose is to give yehaoxuan a blow.


    But what she didn''t expect was that too often in ye haoxuan''s hands not only didn''t shrink back, but aroused too often ferocity. With the breath of the iron bar coming face to face, too often made a buzzing sound, instantly the blue brilliance was in full bloom, and then a girl''s figure was condensed.


    This is Jianling. Every time she appears, her body becomes stronger. Last time, her five senses were clear, but this time, she already has an expression.


    A tight little face looked angry. She was like a sharp sword out of its sheath. She fought against the breath of the stick. At the moment she appeared, the breath on the opponent''s stick stagnated, and then it didn''t seem as strong as it was when she first appeared.


    The ancient desolate smell gradually disappeared. It could be seen that the stick in the Dragon woman''s hand was frightened and stupid by the too common sword spirit.


    The dragon lady looked at the sword spirit floating in the air. She was shocked. She blurted out: "it''s actually a sword spirit. It''s not a spirit made by a forger, but a sword spirit born from heaven and earth?"


    "Yes, it''s Jianling." Yehaoxuan looks at the sword spirit in the air. She turns around yehaoxuan slowly, as if defending the dignity of her master.


    The sword is the ancestor of thousands of soldiers, and the spirit of the sword is the soul of the sword. A sword that has been condensed into the spirit of the sword is invincible. Ye haoxuan''s spirit of the sword has just been condensed. Although it is still very weak, it is like a baby in infancy, but the war spirit she sends out is unexpected.


    "The sword spirit, even among the dragon people, can only be a legend." The dragon lady looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated look and said, "you have coagulated a sword spirit."


    You know, a sword can condense the spirit of the sword, which can be encountered but not sought. How much merit ye haoxuan has in order to condense the soul of Taichang.


    "Why is there so much nonsense?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He slowly lifted the sword in his hand and pointed to the Dragon Girl. He said faintly: "my sword spirit needs fighting to nourish it. I think the dragon blood will make her grow up quickly."


    "I can''t beat you." The Dragon girl looked at the awe inspiring sword spirit, and she answered truthfully.


    "Then don''t fight?" Yehaoxuan felt that she was definitely not a person afraid of fighting.


    "No, it''s still a taxi." The Dragon girl smiled, and the stick in her hand pointed forward: "after the dragon clan, they will never retreat, even in the face of enemies hundreds and thousands of times stronger than themselves."


    "OK, have backbone." When yehaoxuan nodded, he sneered, "then come."


    The Dragon woman took a deep breath. Suddenly, she disappeared in front of Ye haoxuan. The next second, she appeared in front of Ye haoxuan. Then she lifted her stick and waved it to ye haoxuan.


    Li Yu, who was watching the battle between the two sides, did not take action. He was not good at fighting, and he also knew his own name. He could not mix this level of fighting.


    He watched the battle in an honest way. In his opinion, the stick of the Dragon girl was ordinary and did not cause any waves. It was like a young girl''s inability to swing a stick.


    But after this stick was wielded, there was a change at the moment when ye haoxuan was close to his body.


    The situation suddenly changed, and ye haoxuan in the battle could only use these four words to describe it. He obviously felt the breath contained in this staff. That feeling was like an ancient fierce beast waving at him.


    Yehaoxuan''s right foot deviated to one side, and his body suddenly changed direction. That stick also touched his body. This stick was so avoided by him. Then he waved a sword with his right hand, and the spirit of the sword that always floated around stretched out a finger. In an instant, the sword Qi solidified, and several swords cut across the Dragon woman.

 Chapter 2965

    The dragon lady''s slender body tilted to one side and the stick in her hand was lifted up. At this moment, the stick in her hand seemed to become heavy. The sword Qi stabbed on the stick, as if it were stabbed on a mountain peak, without any waves.


    Then the dragon lady threw a stick at ye haoxuan in one fell swoop. If this stick was really implemented, ye haoxuan would definitely be able to smash it into meat cakes.


    Yehaoxuan held up too often to fight back. Their movements didn''t seem to be too fast, but they were secretly frightened in the war, because once they were marked by the other party''s weapons, it was definitely not as simple as getting hurt.


    The two men made seven or eight moves to the other side in an instant, and then they came from different shapes. They almost turned around at the same time, and then they stopped shooting. They just stared at each other.


    On the Dragon woman''s arm, a wound is dripping blood. Her blood is inherited from the dragon family. With each drop of blood, a rolling pit appears in the sand, like boiling hot water pouring out.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that the Dragon girl would not continue to fight, because their strength had been known. It was undeniable that the Dragon girl was an absolute expert, but it was still a little worse than yehaoxuan.


    "Are you Shennong''s blood?" Long Bai looks at yehaoxuan and suddenly says.


    "Yes, I also learned today that my strength comes from Shennong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but these are not important. The gratitude and resentment between us should be solved."


    The Dragon girl stared at yehaoxuan. She didn''t speak. After a long time, she picked up her stick and turned to leave.


    "Hey, did we just let her go?" Li Yuzhan, who was watching the battle, got up and shouted, "isn''t it too cheap for her to let her go?"


    "Well, don''t chase her. I''m not absolutely sure I can really keep her." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He looked at the sword spirit still floating around him.


    "Do you have a name?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The sword spirit came out of his mind too often. Now the sword spirit can''t talk with yehaoxuan. She is like an ignorant girl.


    The sword spirit floated around him. She thought about the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words. For a long time, the girl who was congealed by the blue light shook her head slightly.


    "After that, I will call you spirit." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you satisfied with this name?"


    Jianling nodded slightly. She circled around yehaoxuan, and then suddenly got into yehaoxuan''s Taichang and disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan touched Taichang in his hand. He couldn''t help feeling that Taichang was the weapon of blood Shura. It was originally named Shura, but later it became Taichang. But Taichang still had the evil spirit of blood Shura.


    Later, immortal Qingyi placed him in the sword washing pool, washed away the evil Qi, and then condensed the spirit of the sword. This process seems simple, and it doesn''t take long, but it is the result of how many days, time and land.


    When he put it away too often, yehaoxuan said, "let''s go. A sandstorm is coming in the distance. If we don''t go, we''ll just wait here and eat the sand."


    As ye haoxuan looked in the direction, sure enough, a yellow sand filled the place where the heaven and the earth met. The sandstorm here was also vaguely lit by thunder. It didn''t look like an ordinary sandstorm. If it was really caught up, there might be some surprise.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go quickly. Although I''ve been to many places, the most disliked place is the desert. It''s too dry inside." Li Yu quickly stood up and walked in the same direction as yehaoxuan.


    Three days later, the two finally appeared at the edge of the desert. Li Yu was a little out of strength. He had been injured before, and it was a miracle that he could come out alive. Fortunately, ye haoxuan had a lot of materials, otherwise he would be really difficult to make it out.


    "That''s great. I finally got out of the desert alive." Lying on the ground, Li Yu can already see the city in the distance. After walking for half a day, they can meet people. When the time comes, they can take a car back to the hotel to take a good bath, eat something, and then sleep and keep up their spirits.


    "Have some of this." Yehaoxuan takes out a bottle of beer, hands it to Li Yu, and then takes out a packet of peanuts to open it.


    Li Yu felt refreshed. He liked drinking more. Although it was only beer, it could at least satisfy his craving. He sat up, took the beer in yehaoxuan''s hand, opened the wine, touched yehaoxuan, and then lifted his neck. He poured more than half a bottle of beer into his neck.


    "Have fun." Li Yuha ha said with a big smile, "I didn''t think you were still hiding smuggled goods."


    "I don''t care how much you want to drink, but I couldn''t bring you back if you drank too much in the desert." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then I wonder where you got all your supplies? Is there any mechanism on you? How can I feel that you are like a bottomless pit, and you can''t get all your supplies?"


    "Don''t you know that our country has now developed the technique of functional space folding?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised his hand and said, "small objects, large space, will be the trend in the future."


    "I see." Li Yu looked at the space Bracelet in yehaoxuan''s hand with envy and said, "dare you feel that there is another heaven and earth in it. Otherwise, your supplies will not be taken out continuously. When will you get this thing for me?"


    "The materials are precious. Most of them are used for military purposes and for civilian use? Haha, it is still early. Even for civilian use, it will not be possible to apply them to people''s livelihood on a large scale until we have realized interstellar migration. It is not possible now because the materials are too scarce."


    "Yes, I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can cheat a bracelet from the president of Shaw technology." Li Yu said with a smile, "you are really lucky."


    "Come on, drink, what are you doing with that?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He raised his glass and touched Li Yu. They each looked up and blew their wine bottles dry.


    Looking at the desert behind him, yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "I swear, I will never go to such a ghost place in the future."


    "I won''t come either. Don''t look at my footprints all over the world, but it''s really my first time to go deep in the desert. This time, I almost lost my life here. Let me come here and kill me." Li Yu shook his head. With a wry smile, he said, "it''s deadly."


    "What is the next task?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Li Yu and said, "I think you are busy every day, but your department is independent and the whole department listens to you. I really envy that. It''s not like me. The relationship is too complicated."

 Chapter 2966

    "Hehe, everyone has their own difficulties. Now I look very relaxed. I am alone, but you don''t know that the pressure I face is no less than you."


    "I have to run east and west to see the changes in the Chinese dragon vein, fortune and pattern. In particular, you recently released a dragon vein deep in the Kunlun Mountains, which makes my head grow."


    "Well, I didn''t mean to." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "I know you didn''t mean it. It''s also a matter of fate. It''s time to make a mess after so long. It''s the will of heaven that makes the Dragon pulse go. Otherwise, if you want to let it go, it won''t go." Li Yu smiled and said.


    "Only one dragon vein has been lost, and there are still 11 dragon veins standing still. The impact will not be great, will it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You don''t know." Li Yu shook her head and said, "this dragon vein can be said to move the whole body. Although only one dragon vein is missing now, it is like a butterfly effect, which will cause a series of reactions."


    "So in the next time, I have to take a good look at the celestial phenomena, and then see which of the other 11 dragon veins is restless, and then go to fight the fire." Li Yudao.


    "It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan took out two bottles of wine and said, "come on, let''s have a drink. This time we go back, we don''t know when to see you next time."


    "Where are you going?" Li Yu took the wine and asked.


    "Somewhere in Feizhou, there was an entrance to a small ancient world, you know." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I thought it was an alien invasion, but according to investigation, this place is an independent space. The atmosphere and vitality inside is the earth in ancient times." Li Yu also heard a little about it. He nodded.


    "I want to go and see where that place has developed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know how the scientific research and investigation are going. It is said that the things in the organism will trigger an energy revolution."


    "Difficult." Li Yu shook her head and said, "this place is a place of no concern. If there are special resources, it will be enough for all countries to break the lead. I am afraid there is still a long way to go before new energy is applied. However, Shaw technology has always been able to create miracles. This time, we expect Shaw technology to create a miracle."


    "Ha ha, there must be miracles." Yehaoxuan stood up. He laughed and said, "let''s go. Let''s go back and have a look. I don''t know how Liu Qing is now."


    "Go. After walking for three hours, you can go back to the hotel and take a comfortable bath and rest." Li Yu felt refreshed. He stood up and walked towards the city with yehaoxuan.


    When she returned to the hotel, Liu Qing had already awakened. Her mental state was not wrong. Of course, she didn''t know what had happened to her these days. She just said that she felt like she had a dream and dreamed a lot of strange things.


    "Are you sure you''re okay?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s all right. I''ve been all right since I woke up the day before. And now I feel that I''m in good spirits." Liu Qing smiled and said, "and I don''t dream when I sleep. I sleep until dawn."


    "Moreover, the pattern behind me has disappeared. I don''t know whether it disappeared temporarily or forever." Liuqing opens her clothes and shows them to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her shoulder. Sure enough, the pattern disappeared, and there was no trace on her skin, as if the pattern had never existed.


    Until now, ye haoxuan can be sure that Liu Qing is all right.


    "Well, you can be sure that you are all right in the future, and you can resume your original life in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "congratulations."


    "Thank you more." Liu Qing looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "if you hadn''t brought me to this place, I really don''t know what to do. If the nightmare was pestering me, I would collapse."


    "It''s all right. Isn''t it all right now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "stay here for a few more days, relax, and then go back to the previous life."


    "What about you? Aren''t you going to return home?" Liu Qing looked at ye haoxuan, and her heart was filled with anxiety. She didn''t know what kind of feelings she had for ye haoxuan. They didn''t belong to the same passer-by. What had happened before was just a dream, but what she didn''t think of was that she never forgot the dream.


    "I won''t go back for the time being. There are still some things I haven''t finished." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will go to Feizhou tomorrow."


    "Well, then I''ll go back to the capital. If I have a chance, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you very much." Liuqingdao.


    "Well, that''s the deal." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The next day, yehaoxuan flew to Feizhou. The plague was rampant in the place where the three did not care, and the war had kept the death toll high.


    However, with the intervention of peacekeeping forces and a large amount of medical assistance from China, the situation in this place is gradually getting better. Yehaoxuan has been to this place more than once. After he came here, he was warmly welcomed by the aborigines here.


    The traditional Chinese medicine base here has been built, and the traditional Chinese medicine produced by Changji pharmaceutical often assists this place, and the reputation of Huaxia here has reached an unprecedented level.


    The news that yehaoxuan came here soon came. People from the nearby villages rushed over and gave a lot of things. Although these things are not good, they are already the best things in this relatively backward and poor place.


    In fact, yehaoxuan thinks it doesn''t matter whether these things are precious or not. It''s mainly the intention of the people here.


    After staying in the peacekeeping force and the medical team for a while and looking at the vaccines and samples of the super virus, ye haoxuan fell into a deep thought.


    "Dr. ye, this virus is constantly evolving. The progress of our research can''t keep up with their evolution." It was Li Jing, Liu Qing''s assistant, who received yehaoxuan. After Liu Qing asked for leave, she was temporarily responsible for the work here.


    "I know. I''m thinking, what''s the reason?" Yehaoxuan put down the samples and materials in his hands. He was puzzled and said: "it is reasonable that we have found the source and produced the corresponding drugs and vaccines. This kind of super virus should be exhausted, but now they are still bending. Is there any other reason here?"

 Chapter 2967

    "This is not clear." Li Jing said: "after the production of our vaccine, we inoculated people here, and the number of infected people decreased significantly. But not long ago, the number of infected people increased again. We took samples and found that the virus had changed."


    "Did you find out why?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not at the moment, but the virus mutation broke out at one point. Most of the residents in several villages were infected. We sampled and found that there was a problem with the water source."


    "Let''s go. Take me there." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Li Jing nodded. She went out and arranged for an off-road vehicle, which was followed by several members of the peacekeeping forces and headed for the north.


    Half an hour later, he arrived at the village. Yehaoxuan got off the bus and walked in with Li Jing.


    In the west of the village, there is an infected area. Because the conditions here are relatively backward, the infected people have to be temporarily separated by barbed wire. However, a tent has been set up inside, and medical personnel will guard and monitor the people here 24 hours a day.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, the people in the isolation area were excited. They met yehaoxuan and knew that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were very good. They all stood up and rushed to the door. The peacekeepers and doctors here quickly locked the door.


    "Open the door and I''ll go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye Yishu, this is an infected area. These people are so excited that they can do anything." Li Jing was shocked. Is yehaoxuan going to die? This is an infected area. People die every day. The weather is hot and the virus spreads very fast.


    "It''s all right. I have antibodies." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "open it, otherwise I can''t figure out what''s going on."


    Seeing that yehaoxuan insisted, Li Jing was helpless. She had to let the team members open the door, and yehaoxuan walked in like this. He didn''t even wear a protective suit.


    Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, these people became more excited. They kept talking around yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s hand pressed down. He motioned to everyone not to get excited.


    "Can anyone speak Chinese?" Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. The other party is an ordinary person. He can''t have spiritual communication with them. If he wants to have spiritual communication, the other party needs to have some spiritual strength.


    "I understand." A little girl raised her hand. She was a virus infected person, and her hands and face had been festered to varying degrees.


    "Come and show me." Yehaoxuan grabbed the little girl''s wrist and felt her pulse.


    Li Jing and some medical staff outside have raised their concerns. The spread of this virus is relatively wide, and ye haoxuan has no protection all over his body. What if he is really infected with the virus?


    However, considering the identity of Ye haoxuan as a medical saint and the medical miracle he created, these people are relieved. Who is ye haoxuan? He is a famous medical sage. Since he dares to do this, it must have his reason. Therefore, Li Jing and his colleagues'' worry is a little superfluous.


    After finishing the pulse, ye haoxuan asked, "when did you find the infection?"


    "Last night." The little girl replied, "I feel itchy on the back of my hands and face. It will rot if I scratch it."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Has the virus spread so fast? What is the problem? He also looked at the situation of several people. The situation of these people was almost the same. After asking, ye haoxuan knew well. He went back to prescribe some traditional Chinese medicine. He handed the prescription to Li Jing and said, "although the virus has some variation, it is not serious."


    "OK." Li Jing immediately arranges someone to cook the medicine. Ye haoxuan wants to walk around the village. She walks around with ye haoxuan.


    "Didn''t you say there was a problem with the water source here? Take me to see the water source." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. At 6:30 p.m., the sky was a little dark.


    "The water used in this village is a reservoir built with the help of Huaxia. However, it rarely rains in the recent dry season. It rained not long ago. It''s not too big, but the water in the reservoir has risen a lot."


    "In addition, after our investigation, we felt that there was a problem somewhere after the rain, and the water flowed into the reservoir, and then this small-scale virus outbreak would occur."


    "I have seen it before. The source of the virus is in the holy mountain, and it has been treated there. There is no virus. Even if there is a virus, it cannot flow from the holy mountain at such a distance." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "there must be other reasons."


    "Other reasons?" Li Jing didn''t understand: "what other reasons can there be?"


    "For example, artificial?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Man? That''s impossible." Li Jing was even more surprised. She felt it was a little incredible.


    "I''m just making an analogy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the real reason remains to be verified. This village is a little biased. I haven''t been here before."


    "No, this is the northernmost village. There is a canyon in front of it. It is called the death scar here. It is also regarded as a forbidden area by the local people." Li Jing pointed to the front.


    "OK, go back to the camp. I''ll look around here." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll go back by myself later."


    "Doctor ye, there will be danger here at night." Li Jing was stunned. She thought that ye haoxuan was so worried. I''m afraid few people here dare to stay. Is ye haoxuan crazy?


    "Nothing. I can take care of myself. Go back first." Yehaoxuan smiled. There are dangers here, but they are for ordinary people.


    For him, it doesn''t matter what the beasts here are. These beasts are really far from those things in the ancient world.


    "Well, well, let''s go back first." Li Jing also feels a little helpless. She knows what kind of existence ye haoxuan is. This is a real bull.


    After Li Jing returned, ye haoxuan looked around the village and found nothing special. Then he turned to the Grand Canyon. Now it was late and there was nothing to see in the dark canyon.


    At this moment, a group of people came over. They were local aborigines. They all had torches and weapons in their hands. When they saw yehaoxuan here, they shouted loudly. When they picked up the weapons in their hands, they would attack yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan raised his hands, indicating that he had no hostility. When these people approached, they found it was yehaoxuan. They quickly put away their weapons and nodded to yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 2968

    Later, ye haoxuan learned that this was their patrol team. Because people often disappeared in the village recently, and the supervirus broke out again, the young and middle-aged people in the village patrolled spontaneously.


    After parting with the patrol, yehaoxuan walked along the canyon. Now the moon has risen. With yehaoxuan''s eyesight, he can see clearly as long as there is a little light.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan found a 20 cm long pipe. It was a bamboo pipe. He attached himself to it and picked it up. It can be seen from the smooth surface of the pipe that it had been artificially polished.


    At one end of the pipe, yehaoxuan saw some strange inscriptions, which are the marks of cannibals. The last time he came to Feizhou, yehaoxuan had some dealings with cannibals.


    In Feizhou, there are many cannibals who are isolated from the outside world. They usually disperse into small groups to look around for prey, and return to their tribe to sacrifice at a certain time of year.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised to see cannibals here. He thought about it for a while and yelled. He got up and hurried to the camp.


    It was already dark. When Li Jing left, yehaoxuan didn''t know that there were cannibals nearby. If there were cannibals nearby, she would be in danger.


    Yehaoxuan ran wildly according to the way he came. All the way, he prayed not to have an accident. However, he caught a glimpse of an SUV that was askew in a deep ditch on one side. His heart jumped. He was afraid that anything would come. As a result, there was still an accident.


    This off-road vehicle is the one ye haoxuan took when he came here. Now the vehicle is overturned in a deep ditch. The driver and three peacekeepers are no longer on the vehicle, and Li Jing is also missing.


    Looking at the extent of the car rollover, it seems that the driver suddenly encountered an attack while driving and lost consciousness, which led to the car rollover to the side. Yehaoxuan took a close look near the car. Sure enough, a black needle was lying on the grass.


    These needles are the weapons of cannibals. Yehaoxuan has seen them. They are highly toxic. I''m afraid that the driver is already in danger.


    Yehaoxuan continued to move forward. He found some cartridge cases on the ground, but the number was small. It was thought that after someone attacked, the accompanying peacekeepers attacked, but the resistance was not excited.


    The peacekeepers are now ordinary troops in China. They are not all special personnel as they were last time. Although they have strong combat effectiveness, they will be caught off guard when they encounter these peacekeepers who come and go without a trace.


    Basically, it has been determined that these cannibals did this. Ye haoxuan is angry. Those cannibals should not have existed in this world.


    After touching the cartridge case, it was still hot on it. It should be not long after the war with the cannibals, yehaoxuan sneered. These cannibals are really thieves'' courage. They dare to move even the Chinese people. They don''t want to die.


    You know, the status of the Chinese people here is quite high, because they provide a lot of assistance to Africa. People here are very polite when they see the Chinese people. However, those savage cannibals just hunt. No matter which country you are from, I''m afraid they will kick the iron plate this time.


    According to the scene, those cannibals also seem to be injured, but they never leave the bodies of their companions, so this is why the existence of cannibals is controversial.


    Because they are just like the legend of Chinese savages, they never show up, so their existence has always been in a state to be verified.


    Yehaoxuan followed the traces of these cannibals all the way. Sure enough, there was the Grand Canyon in front of him. Moreover, in a secret place above the canyon, yehaoxuan obviously found traces of human activities. These guys usually went up and down from this place.


    And it seems that there are still a lot of people. After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan slipped down the place. Half an hour later, he jumped over and reached the bottom of the valley.


    The bottom of the valley is not as dark as it looks above. There are torches burning here, and the mountains below the Canyon have been hollowed out. The winding caves are obviously made by the cannibals.


    There were so many caves that ye haoxuan didn''t know where to go. He chose a road at random and walked along it. The caves were very deep. He didn''t reach the end after walking for a long time.


    In the dim light of the fire, yehaoxuan saw many bones left in the ground. From the number of these bones, it can be seen that these cannibals have existed for a long time. This is a very old tribe.


    But the number of those skeletons and skeletons can only be described as shocking. The more you go inside, the more frightened ye haoxuan feels.


    On the stone walls of these caves, there are also some inscriptions that cannot be understood. Most of these inscriptions are represented by images, which may be a record of the history of this cannibal.


    Yehaoxuan is not in the mood to study the history of this cannibal. What he cares about is the lives of Li Jing and those team members. Because no bodies were left at the scene, yehaoxuan feels that those team members are still alive. However, it does not rule out that the cannibals killed them and took them back.


    After all, the purpose of their presence here is to hunt, and the object of their hunting is not only animals, but also people. However, after finding out the situation, we can say that these cannibals have locked up people in order to store food.


    Walking along the road, yehaoxuan was a little confused about the direction. Because the cave was so curved, yehaoxuan turned to the right and was stunned.


    Because a cannibal with weapons and teeth of various wild animals was looking at yehaoxuan with wide eyes. He was surprised at yehaoxuan''s appearance.


    After a few seconds of confrontation, the guy finally reacted. He took up his weapon and stabbed ye haoxuan. At the same time, his tongue turned over and a small piece of bamboo appeared in his mouth. He was about to blow.


    The bamboo in his tongue should be something like an alarm. If you blow it, someone will echo it from afar. I''m afraid the cannibals of the whole tribe will be disturbed.


    So yehaoxuan didn''t stop. He stepped forward and smashed his weapon with one hand. At the same time, he grabbed his head with the other hand.


    Soul searching, almost instantly, the cannibal became a skin bag. Ye haoxuan loosened his hand and scattered it on the ground. Ye haoxuan shook his head. As his strength became stronger and stronger, soul searching became more and more rebellious.

 Chapter 2969

    The souls of those who have been searched by him are not only destroyed, but also their bodies. This is why yehaoxuan has been cautious in using soul searching, because he feels that this method is somewhat against the sky and against his original intention.


    From this guy''s incomplete memory, yehaoxuan finally figured out the pattern here, and also figured out that this is the once-in-a-decade Carnival of this cannibal tribe. They will keep hunting around, lock up the captured people, and then wait for an opportunity to sacrifice with living people for their once-in-a-decade ceremony.


    This method is too cruel. In the memory of this cannibal, yehaoxuan has seen the grand ceremony ten years ago. He can''t bear to look straight at the bloody scene.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to stay here. He continued to walk along the cave. He already knew the location of the prey.


    Finally, his eyes suddenly opened, and a huge stone chamber appeared in front of him. The stone chamber was very large and surrounded by cages surrounded by some wooden piles.


    The cages were full of people. Of course, most of them were aborigines, old people, children and women. There were sevenoreight such cages. Ye haoxuan roughly estimated that there were twoorthree people here.


    Twoorthree human lives have been sacrificed. When ye haoxuan thinks of this, he feels numb. These guys are too cruel.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t think he could bring all the people out safely alone. He touched them lightly and made a silent gesture to a black child who saw him.


    The real world is separated from each other. People outside can''t see the inside, and the monsters inside can''t escape. The reason for the formation of the ancient world is still a mystery. However, because the value of the creatures and many other things inside is very high, scientists in various countries basically ignore the reason for its formation at the same time. What these people are interested in is the magical crystal energy and plants inside.


    If these things can be developed, there is no doubt that human civilization will take a step forward. Although this process is very long, there is still a long way to go from research to application to science and technology, but this will not affect the enthusiasm of scientists here.


    Now several big countries have joined forces and sent troops to protect scientists from all over the world to conduct research here. However, the biggest problem they encounter is not how to enter the ancient world, but how to catch a monster from it and study it carefully.


    When yehaoxuan first entered the ancient world, he couldn''t help feeling deeply shocked by the changes here. The scenery of this place can only be described as a fairyland on earth.


    Tall plants, distant mountains, canyons, flowing water, and many animals from ancient times, even sacred animals. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to conflict with those monsters this time. He just wanted to come in and have a look.


    So he sprinkled some hidden medicine powder on his body. These medicine powders were prepared by Ye haoxuan after he returned home. The animals here, let''s call them strange animals for the time being. They can''t find his trace at all, so he can get through here unimpeded.


    Along the way, ye haoxuan found a lot of genius treasures, such as purple jade, Ganoderma lucidum, Zhiren, Zhima and so on. The more he walked inside, the more frightened ye haoxuan became. According to the data survey, the space of the ancient world has been expanded ten times than when it was just discovered. Although it is still a jungle of hundreds of square kilometers on the surface, the area inside it is huge.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to touch every plant here until the things here were completely developed, because he thought that the ancient world was still developing, but the speed was relatively slow.


    As they were walking forward, a group of people appeared in ye haoxuan''s consciousness. He took off and landed several times before a group of people appeared in his Shenye. This was a group of people dressed in military green camouflage. They were holding weapons. One of the big men should be from the polar bear country, and he was fighting against a Gatling.


    Poacher, these words appeared in yehaoxuan''s mind.


    The appearance of the ancient world has no impact on ordinary people, but it has caused a lot of repercussions among the forces of various countries. The news that there are treasures in monsters here is even more popular. Therefore, people from all major forces of various countries rush to a small place that can not be found on the map, and then try every means to enter the jungle to find treasures in the jungle.


    Of course, they can only catch some small monsters in the green area. These monsters are the lowest level, and even there are no crystals in their heads. However, for the scientists who conduct preliminary research, they are like babies.


    Although it is a small beast, it is much more terrifying than any creature on the ball. A creature that looks no bigger than a rabbit on earth is very likely to destroy an ordinary poaching team.


    "Comrades, cheer up, we are not on the earth now. Scientists call this place the ancient world. This place is the edge of the ancient world, but you must not take it lightly, because there will be danger here at any time."


    The leader of the team is an Asian. He should be a gifted awakener with spiritual power. Although his words are in English, yehaoxuan can still hear the meaning of his words.


    "Besides, the man behind us, come out. I feel you." The Asians pointed their pistols in the direction ye haoxuan was hiding. All the guns of the five members of the team pointed to the place where ye haoxuan was hiding.


    "Very good perception." Yehaoxuan came out from behind a tree. He smiled and said, "everybody, don''t be nervous. I''m from China. I passed by."


    "Oh, Chinese? Fellow countryman." The leading Asian smiled. He put away his gun and said, "everybody, don''t be nervous. He has no malice."


    "Richard, when you brought us here, you said you were responsible for the safety of our team." The polar bear put away Gatling. He stared at yehaoxuan and said maliciously, "how do you know this man has no malice?"


    "Because like me, he is a yellow man with yellow skin and black eyes." Richard grinned and said, "there is a connection between our Chinese nation, which can distinguish good from evil. Of course, this is my personal ability, and others may not feel it."


    "Your talent for awakening is very good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can read people''s hearts, but it''s usually a woman''s ability. How can you have it?"

 Chapter 2970

    "Man, you are so rude. Yes, I have a younger sister. Her ability is stronger than mine. Her name is Li Yi. But I won''t bring her here in such a dangerous place."


    "Boss, we''re on a mission." A woman with a frosty face glanced at yehaoxuan. The curving warrior power in her hands exposed her identity, an oriental.


    "Oriental?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Miyamoto Hanako." Richard said, "brother, are you angry?"


    "Not angry." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just passing by. There''s no conflict with your team. If you mind, I''ll leave now."


    "Where are you going?" Richard said.


    "I just want to look around inside." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "as for where to go, I don''t know."


    "Oh, do you have any special skills?" Asked a young man who spoke stiff Chinese.


    "Medical skills." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "traditional Chinese medicine, is this a skill?"


    "Of course, that''s great. Would you mind teaming up with us to brush the copy?" Richard said happily, "you also know our identity, poachers, but we have official channels. We catch some small animals in it. If we succeed, we will have a large commission, and we can give you a share at that time."


    "Because our team of five lacks a doctor." Richard said: "it''s not that we can''t find a doctor, but that doctors are too scared to come when they see where we are. As you know, there aren''t many people who have special abilities and know how to cure."


    "Then I''m just right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s a great honor to join you. Let me introduce myself. Yeimpermanence."


    "Yexing, ha ha. It''s the same name as a great doctor. I hope you can bless us, friend." The foreigner who spoke was a black man. He patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder.


    "Lao Hei, take it easy. You can kill a bear with one slap." Said the polar bear angrily.


    "Well, let me introduce myself. My name is Richard, your captain. Just call the nigger Laohei. This is Miyamoto Hanako. This is called polar bear directly. This little man is Li Fu, my hometown." Richard made a brief introduction.


    "Hello, everyone." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. He had come here to see the dragon. The greedy guy didn''t know what had happened. However, the ancient world has changed so much that the space inside has been more than ten times higher than before.


    But because of this, yehaoxuan didn''t know where he was hiding. It took him a lot of time to turn around in such a big place. Moreover, the map he had drawn before was useless. Now Shao technology hasn''t had time to draw a second map, so yehaoxuan is also black eyed. He doesn''t know which direction he wants to go, so he has to follow these people for the time being, I hope we can find something in front of us.


    "The animals here are temporarily divided into ten levels. The area where we are now is a relatively safe area, but we can''t go deep, otherwise it will be dangerous." As Richard walked, he popularized knowledge to ye haoxuan.


    "What level of animals are we catching now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What level?" Richard looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. He shook his head helplessly and said: "those animals that are not level, those animals that are not level, are enough for us to drink a pot. If they are a little higher level, they have crystal energy in their bodies. Don''t say it''s us. Even people who are ten times better equipped than us don''t dare to try it easily."


    "This ancient world is a gift from heaven. Many people are staring at it, but no one dares to come in easily. Why? Because the monsters inside are too strong, we can only kill some ungraded ones now, but you should also be careful. These ungraded guys are more powerful than the lions and tigers on earth."


    "It''s terrible that I should plunge into such a terrible place." Yehaoxuan looks scared.


    "Hehe, you didn''t get lost and come here. I think you came in on purpose." The polar bear said with a smile. He resisted Gatling on his back and walked forward and said, "don''t pretend to be innocent. This place is heavily guarded outside. If you don''t want to come in deliberately, you can''t come in."


    "Well, I just heard that this place is special, so I came in to have a look." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "by the way, see if there is any Chinese medicine suitable for me."


    "There must be a lot. It is said that everything displayed in this ancient world is an ancient scene at the beginning of the world. Most of the gods, beasts and demons in this world are legendary things in the Huaxia mountain and sea classics." Richard said: "it is normal to have so many strange animals with such good living conditions and some ancient Chinese medicines."


    "Hehe, I''ve seen a lot of them." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly. He looked around and saw that there were indeed many traditional Chinese medicines here, and there was no lack of genius earth treasures. Because this place was the earth in ancient times, it was full of aura, and there was a faint sense of chaos between heaven and earth. It was most suitable to breed spirits.


    "What weapon did you use?" Old black went to yehaoxuan. He looked at yehaoxuan up and down. He saw that yehaoxuan had nothing in his hands. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Weapons?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said with a smile, "does the needle count? I usually give people needles for acupuncture?"


    "Are you here to tease me?" Old black smiled. He pulled out a dagger from one side of his thigh: "look at you. You can''t play with a gun. Holding a dagger for self-defense is not necessarily useful, but it''s better than nothing."


    "Well, thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the dagger that Lao Hei handed him, inserted it in his waist, and followed the crowd to move on.


    Among the people in this team, Richard was a natural awakener, and polar bear was a physical person. His physical strength was good. Just seeing that he resisted Gatling, he knew that this guy was a violent.


    Lao Hei came out of the delta Special Forces. As for Miyamoto Hanako, she is an expert. From her cold temperament and the expression of looking at the people around her as if they were nothing, we can see that she has a unique temperament.


    Li Fu is a small man. He doesn''t talk much. He is at most one meter and five meters tall. But from his eyes, he can see a strong spirit. In other words, people who can come to this ancient world are not ordinary people.


    This was just a small group of ordinary poachers that ye haoxuan met. According to Richard, there were some more powerful and powerful characters than their equipment,

 Chapter 2971

    In this, laws and rules do not work. The law of survival is the law of the jungle. The fittest survive. Poachers from different countries come here every day, but a large number of people will sleep here and cannot get out.


    Suddenly, Richard waved, the team stopped, and then everyone hid. Ye haoxuan stood on the spot, he didn''t know what had happened, Li Fu pulled him into the back of a big tree, and then everyone took out their weapons.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise.


    "The head is a natural awakener. He can predict the misfortunes and blessings one step in advance." Li Fu said, "he said that he would let us hide. We must hide."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He nodded and said nothing.


    Richard looked carefully ahead until he was sure there was no movement. He walked forward a few steps, then pulled the grass on the ground, and he saw a silver wire as thin as hair scattered and broken on the ground.


    "This is silver silk, a brand-new alloy with high toughness and strength. It is a new industry created by poachers in the ancient world." Richard looked at the silver silk and said, "for hunting."


    "It''s like a rabbit trick, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is much more powerful than the rabbit suit." Richard took out a camera, carefully put the silk away and said, "as long as the prey is trapped, a little struggle, this silver silk can make it split."


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan looked at this thing with some shock. He didn''t know that this thin looking thing was so powerful.


    "Of course, this is for ordinary creatures on the earth. For the lowest creatures here, it is mostly because they are injured and lose the ability to move. But this time, it seems that the loser has failed. I''m afraid this beast is not that kind of beast without grades." Richard waved and everyone came out.


    "Boss, are we going to pick up a leak today?" Old black Xie smiled and said, "good luck."


    "I don''t know what prey was caught in the front, but it escaped. It has the ability to escape from the silver silk, which shows that it is much more powerful than ordinary prey, but." Richard saw a trace of blood, which was a blood line.


    "This bloodstain represents that it has been injured, and the injury is not light. His escape from here is the end of a powerful crossbow. We may gain something by following." Richard said.


    "What are you waiting for?" The little man grabbed the gun and ran forward, with a bloodthirsty light in his eyes.


    "Very good. Are you a hunter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I grew up in the mountains." Richard smiled and said: "all generations of people have been hunting. Although the creatures here are much more powerful than those on our earth, they are animals after all. As long as they don''t encounter hierarchical animals, they can''t escape my palm."


    The team moved forward rapidly. After more than ten kilometers, the guy''s trace became heavier and heavier. At this time, the blood line disappeared, and there was a dense jungle ahead.


    "Lost it?" All people have this clear idea in their minds. This family left intermittent blood lines along the way, but disappeared after arriving here. Is it lost?


    "No loss." Richard said with a smile: "this guy is a smart guy. He has found that someone is following him, so now he has to hide his traces. This guy is smart."


    "In a smart creature, there is no brain after all, how can he compare with our brother Richard?" Li Fu smiled.


    Richard smiled, he walked forward a few steps, and then carefully lifted the grass. At the moment of lifting the grass, his body suddenly fell to one side, and then a huge thing jumped out of the grass.


    This is a one meter long creature with long ears, similar to the rabbit on earth, but it is much larger and extremely aggressive.


    It is nimble, but it was entangled and injured by silver silk before. In addition, after running so far, its physical strength is a little weak, so its speed is relatively slow.


    This attack did not work, Richard dodged, and the moment he fell to the ground, he quickly rolled away from the creature, and then he jumped up and shouted: "brothers, call it."


    The party took out the guy, net and electromagnetic gun, and wanted to catch this guy alive. This kind of thing can be caught alive or alive, because a living creature is much better than a dead one.


    This rabbit is very aggressive. It stares at the people with red eyes. Its appearance almost tears them alive, but they rush up and press it down.


    PA, a powerful anesthetic gun entered the rabbit''s body, and its struggle finally weakened. Finally, it plopped to the ground and stopped moving.


    "It''s finally done." Richard wiped a cold sweat on his forehead and said, "this guy is still at the bottom of the food chain in the ancient world, and he can''t even reach the level."


    "But how many people have spent so much time on such a small thing, even after being injured?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. He didn''t expect the rabbit to be so powerful.


    This guy''s strength can even catch up with those tigers and leopards outside, but he has no hierarchical qualification in the ancient world, which makes people feel strange.


    "Haha, yes, we are lucky today." Richard and the other players were very excited: "after all, living creatures are much more valuable."


    "How much is a creature like this worth outside?" Yehaoxuan didn''t know much about the market. He couldn''t help asking.


    "If it is a regular scientific research institution, at least this number." Richard stretched out five fingers.


    "Five million. The price is very high." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. There were many opportunities to make a fortune here.


    "Unfortunately, we can''t contact with scientific research institutions because we are poachers. We can only dispose of this guy through the black market, but in that case, the price will be reduced by half."


    "Exploit layer upon layer." Yehaoxuan sighed: "is there a way for the black market to contact scientific research institutions?"


    "Of course. In fact, there is a place outside that releases tasks. We can pick up tasks from there. After a successful task, we will get a commission, or the prey you call will be purchased at the market price." Richard said.

 Chapter 2972

    "This is a new industry." Yehaoxuan suddenly became interested in this industry. The emergence of this ancient world was full of unknowns, and it also gave birth to a series of new industries.


    He believes that when the research here has further development, a new industry chain will appear, and this dangerous ancient world is full of treasures in the eyes of those people.


    "Let''s go, boss. I don''t think this place can stay much longer." Lao Hei stepped forward.


    "Well, pack up and let''s go." Richard looked at the time, looked at the location again, turned around and said, "now we haven''t reached our original destination to hunt, but we have already got a harvest today."


    "Now let me ask for your opinions. Should we continue to go forward and go hunting at our original location, or should we go back home?"


    "Boss, are we going back like this?" Li Fu said reluctantly, "how long have we been here? It''s not easy for us to get around the encirclement of foreign troops. We can''t just go back with this harvest."


    "I think so." The polar bear said in a simple voice: "let''s go, Richard, let''s move on. I think we are lucky today. Maybe we will find something better in the future."


    "And you, Miyamoto?" Richard looked back at Miyamoto.


    "I follow your advice." Miyamoto Hanako didn''t say much. She played with the samurai sword in her hand and said without looking up.


    "Well, let''s move on. Ha ha, I think this time we will gain a lot." Richard said excitedly.


    "Richard, don''t you ask my opinion?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, isn''t he a member of the team?


    "Oh, what''s your opinion?" Richard looked at yehaoxuan.


    "I think it''s unrealistic for us to carry such a big guy forward." Yehaoxuan pointed to the sleeping rabbit after anesthesia.


    "Why is it unrealistic?" Do you think I''m not strong enough? " Polar bear is a little angry. He is good at strength. It is nothing for him to mention such a small prey. What is ye haoxuan''s opinion?


    "First of all, it is a burden for us to carry this thing. You know, there are many dangers in the ancient world, and these dangers do not come entirely from animals." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, man, I know your worry, but you have to believe in the strength of our team. Our team has always been invincible." Lao Hei put his hand on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. He showed his white teeth and said with a smile, "so don''t think too much. We have the strength to deal with everything."


    "Well, I''m just going to give you my advice. The specific operation depends on you. If you think you can handle these things, you can move on. I don''t care." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Haha, well, we won''t study it. Let''s continue to go inside." Richard laughed, he patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder, and then continued to walk into the jungle with the group.


    The scope of this place is getting larger and larger. Yehaoxuan looks around. It is obvious that this place has changed a lot since he last came here.


    There are many things that no longer exist, and many new things appear. Fortunately, there are prohibitions outside the jungle, so the things inside can''t go out.


    Richard was a good hunter. He watched six directions. When the team was moving forward, he suddenly bent down and picked up a white silk thread from the ground.


    "Blue eyed spider." Richard looked ahead, and he could not help getting excited. "We are lucky today, ha ha."


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was confused. He looked at the excited team and asked in some confusion.


    "A mutant spider spits five colored silk threads, which are much stronger than our alloy steel wires and are of great use."


    "The most important thing is that this thing is easy to catch and has no danger, but its value is getting higher and higher." Richard took the topic and said.


    "All right, fuck." Richard looked at the branches in front of him. He saw a spider web between the branches. A transparent spider was spitting silk happily on it. Its body was nearly transparent, but its eyes were blue.


    Li Fu handed a hunting gun, Richard took the gun, then aimed at the spider and fired a shot.


    Poof, with a muffled sound, a web shot out of the muzzle of the gun, wrapped the spider and fell to the ground.


    This gun is specially made. The net inside is made of alloy. When it hits the prey, it will shrink by itself and keep the prey tightly inside.


    This spider is about the size of a fist. After being caught by the net, it kept struggling. Miyamoto came forward with a spray bottle and sprayed it. It was covered with frost instantly. It was stiff and motionless.


    The fog in the bottle is low-temperature ice cream, which can instantly freeze some small insect creatures.


    "Ha ha, today''s luck is really good." Richard laughed: "brothers, after we go back this time, we really need to celebrate."


    "Yes, boss. Is it a treat this time?" Li Fu laughed excitedly.


    "Please, enough wine and girls." Richard said proudly.


    "You stinky men always think about that place." Miyamoto gave everyone a cold look.


    "But every time you go with me, you also like girls." Richard retorted, "don''t think this can cover up your Lily tendency."


    Yehaoxuan has a black thread. The palace looks very beautiful, except that it is a little cold. But she is actually a lily.


    In this world, there are more and more people with abnormal sexual orientation. This world is really becoming more and more abnormal and crazy.


    Because the formation of the ancient world has had a certain impact on the world. It has been said more than once that the world is undergoing unknown changes. Although it has no impact on ordinary people, the world is indeed changing.


    Today''s harvest is good, because it''s not easy to come to the ancient world. You must have enough strength and courage. You also have to bypass the defense of various countries to sneak here.


    And after entering here, you have to have enough luck to make some profits from it.


    In fact, most of the people who enter the harmless world to search for gold are mercenaries, retired special forces, or people with some talent awakening or other strength, because ordinary people are destined not to enter here.

 Chapter 2973

    Everyone was in a good mood. They continued to walk while talking and laughing. They thought today had a good start, so they must have had a good luck today. When will we wait until we take advantage of our good luck?


    However, just a short time ago, in a jungle, another team of about ten people appeared. They were a mixed team. Most of them were well-equipped and mainly foreigners.


    And there was an unusual smell from them. Among them, there were at least several talented awakeners. This team was very strong. Richard waved his hand and the group stopped.


    "Boss, have you met a tough character?" Li Fu asked quietly, "is it still time for us to take a detour?"


    In the ancient world, the law of survival was the law of the jungle. There are many things about killing people and seizing goods here. If you meet someone with the same strength, you can still fight. But in today''s case, if you meet someone several times stronger than yourself, you can only give in.


    But looking at the evil spirit of these people, I''m afraid it''s not a talkative role, so the scene was frozen here for a time. The two sides looked at each other and fell into an impasse for a time.


    "Haha, pierce, there is a beautiful woman over there. Don''t you go and say hello?" For a long time, a black man laughed.


    "Yes, I was so unlucky today that my prey ran away several times. It''s time for a beautiful girl to comfort me. Haha, I really want to come whenever I want. Has the beautiful girl already appeared?" The man named pierce laughed and walked over to yehaoxuan and others.


    "Hello, everyone." Richard showed an ugly smile. He knew that these people were staring at them. Although it was not time to start, looking at the strength of these guys, they could run over their own side.


    "No, no, no, I''m really not good today. My luck is terrible." Pierce shook his head. He looked at the prey in the polar bear''s hand and said with some envy, "your harvest today is good, ha ha."


    "Luck, it''s all luck." Richard smiled.


    "Luck?" Pierce roared angrily, "why do you have all your luck and I don''t have any luck? Today is terrible for me."


    "This..." Richard didn''t know what to answer. He obviously felt that the foreigner was a little angry and abnormal. Shit, his luck began to fail. How long after this good start, he met such a person, what should he do?


    "Man, Chinese people." A thin yellow man like a monkey came over. He pointed to Miyamoto and said, "leave this woman and her prey. You go. Today''s business is over."


    "Brother, you are also Chinese. What you said is not very good." The smile on Richard''s face disappeared, and these guys came to seize the prey.


    "Why not?" The man raised his eyebrows and said, "I saw that you are also Chinese, so I pointed out a bright way for you. If it weren''t for the blood relationship of our Chinese family, we would have killed you all. Get out now. Don''t let me kill you all."


    This guy has a strong anger. When he frowns, he has a murderous intention, which makes everyone frown.


    "Hehe, Liu, these are your compatriots. Tell them what I want, and then let them go." Pierce played with a special metal dagger and said, "I don''t want to kill people today, and these people are your compatriots. I''ll give you some face."


    "Pierce, I''m talking to them." The young man surnamed Liu smiled, then he turned and stared at Richard and said, "do you hear me? I''m giving you one last chance now. Either you get out or you all die here."


    "Sorry, I don''t have the habit of leaving my teammates." Richard stared at the young man coldly: "you are also Chinese, then you should also know the temper of Chinese people, Chinese people will never leave their companions."


    "Save it, man, what''s the age now?" The young man surnamed Liu smiled: "don''t you understand the rules of survival here? Hehe, it''s your great luck to leave you a way today. What else do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. Since I have brought this group of people here, we will go out together. There can be no fewer of them." Richard''s voice was resounding.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" The young man stared at Richard coldly and said, "I''m sorry, none of you can leave. You people will pay the price because of your stubbornness."


    "Liu, what are you talking about with them? Take them down." A nigger was so impatient that he roared at Richard.


    Richard''s fist suddenly tightened, he roared and hit forward, the nigger fell to the ground with a plop, he fell on the ground and fainted.


    "Yes, the gifted awakener." The young man surnamed Liu smiled: "but now there are too many talented awakeners. What are you?"


    As soon as the young man surnamed Liu spoke, his body quickly moved forward, and then two silver daggers appeared in his hands. He was like a slip of smoke to mark Richard, and then he waved his dagger at Richard.


    The young man was also a natural awakener. It was obvious that his strength was much higher than Richard. He quickly moved the dagger in his hand and kept approaching, while Richard was losing.


    Poof poof, Richard''s chest had two more blood marks, and the young man suddenly raised his dagger and stabbed Richard''s heart.


    "Head." Lao Hei angrily raised his gun and was about to shoot, but a man in the other team suddenly raised his hand, and Lao Hei''s weapon flew up. The man''s right hand drew, and the weapon fell heavily on a stone, breaking several times.


    At the same time, Miyamoto Hanako suddenly moved, and her samurai sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Then she took a step forward, and the long sword in her hand fiercely chopped down.


    An invisible force came through the void, forcing the young man surnamed Liu to stop. He stepped back, wiped his face with the sword gas, and cut a deep scar on a huge tree surrounded by three people.


    After wiping his face, the young man surnamed Liu felt shocked because the sword was too fierce. If he hadn''t flashed quickly, the sword could have split him in two. However, despite this, he still felt the pain caused by the sword.


    "Eh, master." The young man surnamed Liu retired. He answered honestly, "boss, I''m not an opponent."

 Chapter 2974

    Richard was badly hurt, Miyamoto picked him up and retreated, and then threw him to yehaoxuan, who shook his head helplessly. He took out the gold needle and began to treat Richard.


    "Hehe, I like it." Pierce laughed and said, "well, I''m also a sword player. We can have a competition."


    As the leader of this group, this guy naturally has some strength. He took out a sword, a sword with only a handle, and then a blue light condensed into a sword. He held the sword in both hands and posed.


    Yehaoxuan gave a slight sigh. The sword in this guy''s hand was not a product of science and technology, but condensed with his own spiritual power. It seems familiar. Isn''t this the routine of those guys in the 51 district? Is this guy something left over from 51 district?


    Naturally, Miyamoto Hanako refused to show weakness. She felt the strength of her opponent. She took a deep breath, and then firmly held the sword in her hand. She stared at the other side.


    Suddenly, she moved. Her body moved forward quickly, just like a remnant of a shadow. She ran to pierce at a very fast speed, and then quickly cut out three swords.


    Ding Ding, three swords were cut out. Pierce took all the three swords. Their bodies crossed. Miyamoto Hanako''s machete was backward, but she was surprised to find that there were three gaps in her machete.


    She turned around slowly and raised her samurai sword for the second time. In fact, she knew that she was not the enemy.


    The opponent''s sword is condensed with pure spiritual strength. Even so, it can cut several gaps in her sword. This shows how terrible the opponent''s strength is.


    But she can''t say defeat now, because she is now related to the survival of the whole team. If she fails, none of them will survive.


    "Ha ha, girl, what''s your name?" Pierce smiled: "after seeing my sword, there are not many people who have the courage to pick up your knife and fight with me. You are the first."


    "Less nonsense." Miyamoto gave the foreigner a cold look, and then rushed forward at the second time. She jumped up, and the sword gas on the machete in her hand soared. At the second time, she cut a sword at the foreigner.


    Boom, the huge sword Qi overflowed and went away. Everyone took a step back. Pierce stepped back, while Miyamoto stepped back violently.


    A knife stabbed the ground, and the knife made a deep gully on the ground. Miyamoto Koizumi knelt down on one knee, which almost stabilized her body. She raised her head, and a wisp of blood overflowed from her lips. With a sword, she stood up. Although she did not admit defeat, she had actually lost her fighting power.


    Among Richard''s team, Miyamoto Hanako was the most powerful, but now she was defeated, so this team was finished.


    "Hehe, is there anything else to say?" The young man surnamed Liu came up and stared at Richard.


    "That man is a doctor. He joined us temporarily. Let him go, and then we''ll do whatever you want." Richard pointed to ye haoxuan, he had just recovered a little strength, but this strength was really not enough for these guys.


    "Oh, with the doctor?" The young man''s expression of ridicule became more serious. He laughed and said, "it''s funny. Don''t you really know what era it is now?"


    "Also use the doctor, ha ha, I suspect you are deliberately looking for him as bait, see?" The young man took out an injection and said, "this is a healing agent."


    "It is extracted from the plant juice here. Developed by foreign scientists, it has a very strong function of repairing cells. If you suffer a serious injury, as long as you don''t die, the wound will heal immediately."


    "Doctor? You are so funny. What can a doctor do if you are injured by the animals here?"


    People in the other side laughed, and people of different skin colors scoffed all over their faces. As a team of ten people, their combat power here was second rate and first-rate. If they met a team smaller than them, they would devour it mercilessly. Today, Richard was unlucky to meet them here.


    Li Fu held a dagger in his hand. He wanted to fight back, but yehaoxuan stopped him: "OK, Miyamoto is the most powerful. She has no fighting power. What are you doing here?"


    "Boy, are you unconvinced?" The young man surnamed Liu stared at Richard, and he sneered: "believe it or not, I don''t even need a hand to beat you."


    "Really? We can try." Li Fu said coldly, and the little man suddenly gave out a breath of not being stubborn.


    "Are you a doctor?" Pierce stared at yehaoxuan. He laughed and said, "sorry, I hate doctors most."


    "Oh, really? What you hate most is traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, Chinese medicine. I hate Chinese medicine most." Pierce seemed to think of something unpleasant. He growled in a low voice: "all traditional Chinese medicine are Heretics in this world. They all have to die."


    "Boss, now these people have been defeated. They are at our disposal. What do you think of them?" Young Liu came up to pierce.


    "Hehe, kill all the men and leave the women behind. Equip the prey and we will take it away." Pierce sneered: "this is our rule. Do you need me to teach you?"


    "Well, I''m good at killing people." The young man surnamed Liu licked his lips. His eyes showed an evil light. He stretched out his hands and two daggers appeared in his hands.


    The dagger quickly rotated in his hands. His red eyes stared at the people in front of him. These people were prey to him. Finally, he locked his eyes on yehaoxuan.


    "It''s you. I''ll use you today to sacrifice my silver soul." With a roar, the young man quickly rushed at ye haoxuan. The dagger in his hand quickly rotated, and the cold light suddenly appeared, attacking ye haoxuan''s neck.


    The silver soul is a kind of spirit. It is bloodthirsty. Only blood can nourish it. But there is an evil soul in these daggers. It has evil nature.


    Only the nourishment of blood can make it wake up quickly. After drinking the blood of 108 people, the dagger can become a real spirit, invincible.


    But what the young man didn''t expect was that when yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, he actually grabbed the dagger in his hand.


    "This... This is impossible." The young man was shocked. He watched yehaoxuan take the dagger from his hands and played with it in his own hands.


    "It''s a very good weapon." Yehaoxuan looked at the dagger: "it''s called the silver soul? Hehe, it''s the product of the forging masters in ancient times. You can show it off?"

 Chapter 2975

    "Give it back to me. Give me back my silver soul." The young man was furious: "you must not insult it. It is the strongest existence in the world. Have you heard of it?"


    "Of course I''ve heard of the spirit." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I don''t think you know the story of Qi Ling."


    "The real weapon spirit should be a kind of spirit derived from the spirit of heaven and earth after the weapon has been running in with its owner for a long time. It is not the most vulgar way to seal an evil soul into the weapon by force." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You fart. Hehe, weapons automatically generate spirits? Who do you think you are? Are you an immortal?" The young man shouted madly.


    However, his smile froze on his face, and he couldn''t laugh anymore, because he watched yehaoxuan pull out a sword, and the blue light on the sword flashed, and an empty shadow appeared in front of him.


    Sword spirit, this is a true sword spirit. The breath it emits is the power of heaven and earth, not like its own spirit. The breath it emits is the smell of evil.


    "No way, no way. It''s fake. It must be fake." The young man collapsed, and he roared. For a time, his silver soul was his pride. He felt that there could be no one in the world with an instrument spirit.


    But he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan, who looked ugly, would have more powerful sword Qi than him, which made him unable to accept the fact. Then he realized a terrible thing.


    That is, since yehaoxuan has a way to condense the sword spirit, it means that he is an expert, a real expert. With such an expert here, can their team withstand the toss of yehaoxuan?


    "What''s impossible?" Yehaoxuan sneered. With his right hand, the sword spirit suddenly appeared from Taichang, and then rushed to the young man with a touch of sword Qi.


    A thin blue line flashed by, and the young man looked ahead. For a long time, a blood line appeared on his neck, and then he fell to his knees with a plop, and his hands tightly covered his neck.


    A great deal of blood flowed from his neck, and then he fell to the ground with a plop, twisted a few times, and did not move.


    "Ah..." a black man who resisted the heavy machine gun seemed to be frightened by the scene. He resisted the machine gun and pulled the trigger at yehaoxuan.


    The bullet tipped in the direction of yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan waved his right hand forward, and a transparent barrier appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The bullet hit the transparent barrier and was robbed.


    Yehaoxuan pointed his right hand forward. The spirit of the sword instantly turned into a thin line. It turned around on the spot and finally disappeared into Taichang. The blue light on Taichang''s sword gradually disappeared.


    But all the people present were wide eyed. They had lost their vitality.


    Pierce was the only one standing on the spot. He watched his side fall to the ground one after another. Finally, he was the only one left.


    He held the sword in his hand tightly and stared at ye haoxuan. Suddenly, he recognized ye haoxuan. He stared at ye haoxuan like a ghost and said in fear: "you, you are..."


    "Sure enough, you are the one who escaped from area 51." Yehaoxuan grinned. He stared at pierce and said, "ha ha, it''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there were fish in 51 district."


    "Leave me alone."


    Pierce''s next move stunned everyone. He dropped his sword and fell to his knees with a plop.


    Looking at Pierce, who was kneeling and trembling on the ground, everyone was shocked. Their brain circuits were not so big. For a while, they couldn''t figure out what was happening at the scene.


    Is it because yehaoxuan''s strong offensive made this guy pee? This is not very realistic, because Pierce is also a leader at least. He has to kneel after such a setback. He is really sorry for his skin.


    But what''s going on? Several people present looked at each other. They were all a little silly.


    "Oh, you recognize me?" Yehaoxuan put it away too often. He smiled faintly.


    "Recognize, recognize." Pierce began to speak a little fluently. He stammered.


    "Well, yes, a third-order brain domain developer is also very strong when area 51 exists." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned to Richard and said, "are you interested in taking this guy?"


    "Him?" Richard was stunned, then he shook his head and said: "this guy is too strong, I can''t control him. You must be honest here, but you can''t say it after you left. I still won''t bury this time bomb for myself."


    Richard said with a wry smile and shook his head. He had a certain understanding of Pierce''s strength. The foreigner''s spiritual strength was extremely strong, and his strength was also very strong. If he had been there, he could walk sideways when hunting in the ancient world.


    But Richard was well-known, he knew how strong the foreigner was, and he didn''t think he could control the other side, so the idea was just thinking.


    "Don''t worry. You can''t control him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "these things are not things you can consider. I just want to ask if you want to accept him."


    "Yes, of course." Richard''s eyes were shining and said: "a very good mind controller. With him, the strength of our team will certainly reach a higher level."


    "But I still..."


    Before Richard finished, yehaoxuan turned around and said, "you know who I am and what I do, right?"


    "Yes, yes, I know, I know." Pierce was sweating. Of course, he knew yehaoxuan''s methods. This guy had killed the whole 51 district with one hand. He was one of the few people who escaped from 51 district. Now he has a deep fear of yehaoxuan.


    So when he saw yehaoxuan, he didn''t even have the courage to fight. Joking, he killed the people in zone 51 with one hand. He is a small brain developer. How can he fight yehaoxuan?


    "Then hand over your spiritual brand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "make a contract and give priority to him."


    "This..." Pierce was dumbfounded. He glanced at Richard and hesitated, because his strength was good. He asked him to give in to a small talent awakener, which made him a little unwilling. After all, he had been living in the ancient world for some time, and he was also a bully here.


    "Die or give in, choose one." Yehaoxuan grinned: "five seconds to think about time, after these five seconds, your God can''t save you."

 Chapter 2976

    "I choose, I choose, I give up my spiritual brand." Pierce was almost crying. He secretly scolded ye haoxuan for really forcing people to face difficulties. Is there anyone like him?


    Honestly, he gave up his spiritual brand. Taking Richard as the principal, pierce felt his life had collapsed. Giving up his spiritual brand meant that he would be controlled by Richard all his life. He could not resist if he wanted to. Richard would be his master in the future.


    Sometimes, after most of the teams entered, there were many casualties, and finally they got nothing, so Richard and his people were lucky.


    "All right, let''s say goodbye." Yehaoxuan looked at Richard, he grinned and said: "I am optimistic about your ability. Your talent is now in the state of initial awakening. As long as you understand it later, your ability is far more than that."


    "Thank you. Are you leaving?" Although Richard did not know who ye haoxuan was, he felt that ye haoxuan was definitely not as simple as a doctor, otherwise the foreigner would not be scared like this.


    "Let''s go. I came here to find a friend of mine. Because this place has changed so much before, I''m not sure where it is. But now I feel its smell. It should know that I''m coming. It will come to me right away."


    "Who the hell are you?" Miyamoto stares at yehaoxuan. She is guessing the identity of yehaoxuan, but she is not sure who yehaoxuan is.


    "Does it matter who I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said faintly, "I just said that I am yeimpermanence, a doctor?"


    "A doctor can''t be so powerful. If you don''t tell me, I''ll find out who you really are." Miyamoto is still a cold face.


    "Beauty, don''t keep your face cold in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I don''t like you Oriental people, but beauty is an exception. If you laugh more, you might look better."


    "You." Miyamoto wanted to say something more, but at this moment, the situation in the sky suddenly changed, and then a thick cloud pressed in this direction, and in this cloud, there was a faint power of heaven and earth.


    "Oh, my God, there''s a hierarchical creature coming. It''s terrible. What level of beast is it?" Pierce, who was trembling on the ground, got up. He took out an instrument. A red light on the instrument flashed violently. On the LCD of the instrument, a string of numbers rose violently.


    "My God, my God, the data on the measuring instrument is constantly rising. This, this is no longer a classified beast. This, this is a monster..." Pierce was shocked when he looked at the data on the dial.


    At this time, with a snap, the dial in his hand cracked. The dial can test how many levels of animals appear. Now the scientists outside divide the known creatures into ten levels. The first level is the weakest and the tenth level is the strongest.


    But the guy who came out of the air was even higher than the tenth level creature. They won the prize this time.


    Seeing the clouds in the air getting closer and closer, all the people''s legs trembled. Pierce fell to his knees with a plop. He murmured, "God, can''t I escape death after all?"


    In the air, a dark shadow suddenly appeared, and then a huge dragon rushed down from the sky. Almost everyone except ye haoxuan was scared. They were a little overwhelmed when facing this huge thing. They really didn''t know who to provoke. They unexpectedly met such a huge thing. What was the origin of this big thing, which is far more powerful than the tenth order creatures?


    But what was unexpected was that the Dragon didn''t come at them, but at yehaoxuan, and its fierce face immediately changed into another look after seeing yehaoxuan.


    Intimacy, yes, is intimacy. After it landed on the ground, it became the size of a calf, raised four creepers around ye haoxuan, and walked around ye haoxuan like a dog.


    This scene made all the people present feel a little confused. They didn''t know what had happened. Did this guy come out and eat people?


    At this time, something even more stunned them happened. Yehaoxuan stepped on the back of the dragon, and then the Dragon rose to the sky and quickly left here.


    "Well, what is it?" Everyone has such a question in mind.


    "Oh, my God, thank God, thank God." Seeing the Dragon leave, pierce got up and shouted excitedly.


    "Hey, who was that man just now? Do you know him?" Old black walked up to pierce.


    "He, don''t you know him with him?" Pierce was stunned. He asked in some confusion.


    At first, he thought that these people were together with yehaoxuan, and their relationship with yehaoxuan must be different, but what he didn''t expect was that these people didn''t know yehaoxuan, which made him feel very absurd.


    "We met him in the jungle and didn''t know who he was." Richard said, "he said his name was yechangchang, but I don''t think it must be his real name."


    "Oh, his real name is yehaoxuan. He is a sage of medicine and a traditional Chinese medicine. He killed the existence of our 51 district alone." Pierce was a little excited when he mentioned this.


    It was terrible. Looking back on the situation that day, he felt that he was in purgatory that day. Now he still had lingering palpitations.


    Yehaoxuan, medical sage?


    All the people were shocked. This time, they were really dumbfounded. After hearing the name, they instinctively thought of the word "medical saint". God, that very powerful figure is actually a medical saint, and it is actually a hot person.


    What happened behind him, yehaoxuan had no intention to take care of it. Chen Long took him to the sky, and then returned to the valley.


    The secluded pool and the cliffs are still the same, and the place is still so quiet around. Because of the existence of the dragon, there are no beasts around. The Dragon smell on the dragon makes all the monsters far away.


    When he got down from the dragon, ye haoxuan looked around and said with a smile, "your place is still the same as before. There is no change. It seems that you are a nostalgic person."


    He long ran around ye haoxuan, as if to see if there was any change in ye haoxuan. He nodded seriously until he was sure that there was no change in ye haoxuan. Then he stood up and put two crawlies in front of him.


    Chapter 2982 Dragon

 Chapter 2977

    "Ha ha, haven''t those people fed you? When I go out, I''ll settle accounts with them." Yehaoxuan laughed. He patted the dragon''s head and said, "let''s go and find something to eat."


    Soon, a very large steel toothed pig was hunted. The pig was the size of a small elephant and had two very large fangs. He took out the crystal from its head. Yehaoxuan quickly peeled it to clean its internal organs, and then put it on a shelf and baked it on the fire.


    Although ye haoxuan brought a lot of solid fuels, this kind of pig is better to be roasted with raw charcoal, and it is more authentic. Of course, it also needs exquisite craftsmanship.


    With the firepower in place and the seasoning constantly being sprinkled upward, the taste of the pork diffused and spread far away. Secretly, I don''t know how many strange animals stared at this piece and swallowed their saliva.


    However, because this place is the territory of the dragon, no strange animal dares to come here blatantly, and the dragon is more anxious to turn around. It stares at the roast pig, which is about to be cooked, and drools.


    Because the exotic animals here have tight meat and excellent taste, which is not comparable to ordinary animals, yehaoxuan also loves the meat here. Looking at the greedy dragon, he couldn''t help laughing: "don''t worry, you can''t live without it. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    This guy understood what yehaoxuan said. He had to stay aside and stare at the fire and drool.


    Finally, the meat was roasted. Ye haoxuan cut off a piece of it and threw the rest to it. The guy caught it at once, then took a big bite, quickly bit off half of the pig, moved it in his mouth a few times, and he swallowed the half pig.


    After swallowing more than half of the pigs, the guy''s speed showed signs of slowing down. He ate it slowly. Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out several bottles of wine and drank with the guy.


    Although it is not a human being, there is an inexplicable connection between it and yehaoxuan, which makes them have a good impression on each other.


    With enough food and wine, this guy fell asleep on the ground. Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy should go out to harass the garrison there. He told the scientific research team that when he wanted to go out, he would get some delicious food for him.


    It''s a pity that its taste is so bad that ordinary food doesn''t interest it at all, so it''s still waiting for yehaoxuan to come back and bake something for it.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and planned to leave. He came here today to see how the dragon was. In addition, he looked at the changes here. Seeing that it was doing well, yehaoxuan was relieved.


    Without alerting the dragon, ye haoxuan quietly left by himself. The next time he comes here, I hope this guy can remember him.


    After leaving the ancient world, yehaoxuan didn''t stay here much. He flew back to China.


    The capital, everything remains the same.


    But after returning to the capital this time, ye haoxuan obviously felt that there were some changes here. When he went to the secret service bureau, he unexpectedly found that long Ao was not there.


    "Long Bo has been temporarily suspended." When Chenruoxi found yehaoxuan, she said anxiously, "the game between dragon scale and Tiangong has finally begun."


    "The dragon scale and the heavenly palace restrict each other. Why should I stop long Bo with one word?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "is the hand of those people in the dragon scale too long?"


    "After all, xuanwuyi happened. Although xuanwuyi is gone now, the shadow left by him is still there. Now long Lin has been trying to control the heavenly palace. Of course, long Bo disagreed. But he secretly made some obstacles, and long Bo was suspended. He is no longer the leader of the heavenly palace."


    "Who is in charge of the heavenly palace now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No one is in charge for the time being. The secret service bureau is still the leader of most of them. I am temporarily in charge of some of the daily duties of the secret service bureau." Chen Ruoxi said, "and you don''t know that some forces supported by the Zhenwu family have infiltrated into the capital, and the pattern of the capital has changed."


    "The Zhenwu family was born?" Yehaoxuan said unexpectedly, "which family can''t wait to rob things?"


    "It''s not clear which family it is, but now we can be sure that the emergence of the ancient world has affected the world pattern. There are some things that the Zhenwu family needs, so they come out to fight for these things."


    "The ancient world has not yet been fully formed. It is still growing. What can those people get when they come out now?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "It doesn''t matter what they get. The important thing is that they are preconceived and take the lead in laying chess pieces. When they are really born, they will save a lot of trouble. Moreover, their Zhenwu family needs a lot of money to support their family operation. Now, not only are the forces affected, but also some industrial markets under your name are nibbled bit by bit."


    "It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if they compete properly and promote a good market, then we are all good. But if they do not compete properly, I am sorry. I didn''t play with them."


    "Those who stand up with one hand need to quickly nibble at the market and get results. If they follow the rules, how can they get benefits so quickly?" Chenruoxi sighed: "so, the situation is getting more and more complicated in the future."


    "Can it be more complicated than when I first came to the capital?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I came here, I had nothing. Now I''m fine."


    "That''s different." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "at that time, it was people who fought with you, but now it is not ordinary people. Although they look ordinary on the surface, in fact, they have a strong Zhenwu family behind them. The situation is much more complicated than before."


    "Well, don''t worry about these things. I''ll go back to find uncle long." Yehaoxuan said: "ha ha, now there are really wolves and tigers, but that''s interesting."


    "Well, let''s go. Now the secret service here is no better than before. Strictly speaking, you are not an internal member of the secret service now. If you stay here for a long time, you may attract people''s tongue."


    "All right, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "once the emperor and a courtier, I am really sensitive to stay here now."


    "Who are you?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, someone came to interrogate him. When he looked back, he saw a young man coming, followed by several people behind him.


    This young man has a beautiful face and looks very popular. But his tone makes yehaoxuan very unhappy. This is the secret service bureau. When he wandered in the secret service bureau, someone questioned him.

 Chapter 2978

    "Who is this?" Yehaoxuan turns to look at Chen Ruoxi.


    "Long Wuyan, the youngest son of Long Xiang." Chen Ruoxi said, "I just transferred to the secret service bureau. I think you understand why I transferred here."


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He couldn''t help sneering. It seems that Long Xiang is going to cannibalize the heavenly palace. However, the two departments have been restricting each other for so many years. He is not afraid of indigestion if he swallows them?


    "But be careful. No one can control the current situation. The previous style of behavior can''t be achieved now. The strength of dragon scale is very strong." Chenruoxi warned.


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled at Chenruoxi and said, "do you still think I was the young man who was going to start with a disagreement?"


    "When are you still poor?" Chen Ruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan and said nothing.


    "Who are you and why are you here?" In other words, long Wuyan has come to yehaoxuan, and his tone is not good.


    "Does it matter to you who I am?" Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes. From this guy''s simple words, he could see that the goods were a bad guy. He seemed to have regarded himself as the leader of the secret service bureau.


    "This is the secret service. You are an irrelevant person here. I have reason to believe that you are here to steal secrets." Long Wuyan smiled: "yehaoxuan, right? I''ve heard of you."


    "Oh, my pleasure." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but you should also be clear that this is the secret service bureau. You are here to help the secret service bureau with some work. You are an insignificant person. Don''t buckle your hat at any time."


    "Ruoxi, did you bring this man in? According to the regulations..." long Wuyan stared at Chen Ruoxi and began to pick bones in his eggs.


    "According to the regulations, the two emissaries of the secret service bureau are in charge of two places. It seems that the territory of the Dragon emissary is not here. You take this group of people to my work area. This is crossing the border." Chenruoxi looked at long Wuyan with an expressionless face.


    Long Wuyan was choked by Chen Ruoxi and was speechless. Indeed, he and Chen Ruoxi now belong to the two emissaries of the secret service bureau. Each of them is in charge of one office, and the first and second offices operate independently. They should not interfere with each other.


    The office area of his second office is not here either. He has crossed the border when he comes to Chenruoxi. According to the rules, Chenruoxi is now qualified to report his behavior and punish him.


    "Well, I''m new here. I''m not familiar with my work. Director Chen, forgive me." Long Wuyan wanted to raise his posture and press ye haoxuan''s arrogance, but he hit a nail here in Chenruoxi.


    In this way, his arrogance was no longer arrogant, so he had to smile and smile at Chen Ruoxi.


    "Do you understand now? Now that you understand, why don''t you get out of here?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, what are you? You''re just an external staff member of the secret service bureau. According to reason, you can''t come here. You''re not in line with the regulations." A man behind long Wuyan said angrily.


    "It''s your turn to talk to a small character about something else?" Chenruoxi stared at the man.


    "Shut up." Long Wuyan feels that there is a fire in his chest. He must have a purpose to come to the secret service bureau, but he has been here for a long time. He still has no way to take Chenruoxi.


    In his opinion, Chenruoxi is the old headquarters of long Ao. If she was in one day, he would not be able to control the secret service bureau. Now that yehaoxuan is back, things seem even more difficult.


    "Sorry, director Chen, we''re leaving now." Long Wuyan smiled. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan is your family. According to his level, he is not qualified to enter the core area. Director Chen should be careful. Some things can only be done in one in two, not in three in four."


    "Director long." Chenruoxi smiled: "if you want to play, we two can play fair and aboveboard. If you want to play big, don''t take these trivial things to disgust people, just like a woman."


    Chen Ruoxi''s words made long Wuyan ashamed. Indeed, according to reason, ye haoxuan is not qualified to enter the core area, but this is only the default rule, and there is no explicit provision.


    He and Chenruoxi are now at odds. The whole secret service bureau already knows about them. If he doesn''t let go of these small things, it will really make him a little petty.


    Long Wuyan snorted, brushed his sleeve and left. He felt that things would become more troublesome after yehaoxuan came back. He had to find a way to take yehaoxuan down as soon as possible.


    "This guy is so funny." Yehaoxuan looked at the direction that long Wuyan left. He said thoughtfully.


    "No, you won''t think so after you fight him once." Chen Ruoxi shook his head slightly and said, "he is not funny. He has a lot of means, and he is also very smart. Just the first time I see him, I will be blinded by his appearance."


    "Oh, really? So powerful?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "that would be interesting. It seems that the pattern of the capital will change again. The capital is not peaceful."


    "Longxiang''s youngest son is also the most talented son. He inherited the blood of the dragon family. At the age of eight, his blood awakened. He is not only strong, but also a man with a plan." Chenruoxi road.


    "So he''s still a troublemaker." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "what is the purpose of his entry into the secret service bureau? Is to control the secret service bureau?"


    "Yes, I am in charge of the secret service bureau. Now you can see the situation of the secret service bureau. There are two parts. One is under my control and the other is under his control. It is not long since he arrived at the second place, but he has collected almost all the old parts of the two places. I am the only one to play with him."


    "If the secret service bureau falls to the enemy, the heavenly palace will fall into the hands of long Lin completely. At that time, no one can recover anything." Chenruoxi road.


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I''ll see long Bo first and see what he said."


    "Well, go ahead. He''s suspended at home now. It''s boring." Chenruoxi nodded.


    On the outskirts of the capital city, there is an independent villa. The area of this villa is not too large. It is built on the hillside. It feels like a king in the middle of the mountain, looking at the world.


    And although this villa is not the most luxurious villa in the capital, it can not be bought with money, because it is built in the military zone of the capital, which is difficult for people to enter at ordinary times. The status of people who can build a villa here can be imagined.

 Chapter 2979

    "Now that you are here, don''t be evasive. Come in." Long Ao was drinking tea. He glanced out of the window and smiled.


    "Long Bo, you are old and strong." Yehaoxuan came in from the door. He said with a smile, "I have a high level of concealment. Few people can feel my breath, but you can still feel it."


    "Look at me too high. I don''t feel your breath, but the smell of wine." Long Ao pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "take it quickly. Let me have a drink addiction. I haven''t drunk this wine for half a year."


    "Not really." Yehaoxuan put the two bottles of health wine on the table. He was surprised and said, "isn''t that enough for you?"


    "Hey, what do you think?" Long Ao shook his head. He opened ye haoxuan''s wine and said, "do you think I''m still the boss of the secret service bureau? Now I''m retired from that position, and my health wine supply has been cut off. The reason for me is that the output of wine is tight. Comrades who should be in power first, who can I talk to?"


    "Someone has deliberately disgusted you." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He was angry: "some people of dragon scale have gone too far."


    "There is no way. Once the son of heaven and a courtier, the status of Tiangong and Longlin was equal and restricted each other in the past, but after the mysterious things happened, the people above were afraid of Tiangong, so now our advantage is not as good as before." Long Ao opened a bottle of wine. When he lifted his neck, it was half a bottle.


    "Long Xiang has gone too far. In the past, I thought this guy was OK and a gentleman, but I can see from this matter that he is a villain." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "No wonder he did." Long Ao shook his head. He put down the bottle and said, "we were rivals. Now I''ve lost. He''s just throwing a stone at me."


    "Hehe, when will he be able to manage the logistics?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t worry, long Bo. Although I can''t deal with that guy now, I still control the health wine. I''ll call now and cut off the special supply from all departments. Then I''ll make the logistics director of the special supply cry."


    "Ha ha, well, I can''t drink his health wine without him. Those old men can''t drink it. I see how the logistics minister tells those old men." Long Ao breathed out a long breath. He pointed to his chest and said, "you don''t know how angry I was when the logistics minister cut off my wine."


    "How disgusting is that posture and face? I just retired from the boss of the secret service bureau for the time being. Hehe, as for this?"


    "Come on, uncle long, don''t mind these little things. I can''t manage anything else, but I can manage enough wine. In the future, I''ll send your special supply directly to you without going through the logistics department." Yehaoxuan said.


    At present, health wine is popular all over the country, and even has been exported to foreign countries. However, there is a lack of raw materials, so it cannot be produced on a large scale. Yehaoxuan''s distillery is responsible for providing special wine.


    These special offerings are for retired cadres and others. Now in a rage, yehaoxuan cut off everyone''s special offerings to see if the logistics minister was crying.


    "How did you choose to come back at this time?" Long Ao shook his head. He opened another bottle of wine, took out two cups, poured two cups of wine, and drank it with yehaoxuan.


    "What? Now is not the time to come back?" Yehaoxuan put down his wine and said with a faint smile.


    "Not at the right time, not at the right time." Long Ao shook his head and said, "the situation in the capital is very complicated. The forces supported by the Zhenwu family are aggressive. Now the situation in the capital has changed. You are coming back to the capital to force it."


    "Yes, I was forced to tear it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I first came to the capital, I changed the situation in the capital. For a period of time, I could be said to have covered the sky."


    "But I also think it''s boring. Being alone in the capital will only create a backwater. It''s fun when there are many people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "otherwise, where is the fun?"


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being a medical saint. You can say that. You are right. In life, there must be some decent opponents." Long Ao raised his cup and touched yehaoxuan. He said leisurely, "if there is no opponent, it will really be lonely."


    "Yes, I will be lonely if I have no rivals." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "long Bo, who do you think are the more difficult people to deal with in the capital?"


    "Long Xiang." Long Ao said, "although both of us are surnamed long, our relationship is beyond our grasp. This guy has strength, power and means."


    "In particular, his child Zilong Wuyan is even more popular in the secret service bureau. Moreover, the boy''s blood awakens early and is a difficult role."


    "In addition to the fact that the Zhenwu family is about to appear, some forces cultivated by the Zhenwu family are stationed in the capital, which makes the situation in the capital more complicated. Therefore, it will be sad in the future."


    "That sounds complicated." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, "but I don''t think it''s so terrible. When I get to know the situation in the capital, I''ll play with them slowly."


    "Do you know what their purpose is?" Long Ao asked.


    "Clearly, it''s just Nu Wa stone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "unfortunately, when I was in the desert, I got another Nuwa stone. Now there are five Nuwa stones, four of which are in this world."


    "Is there another one in liyanxin''s hand?" "Are you going to take it back?" said long Ao


    "This..." ye haoxuan was stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "there is no plan. She must have her reason to take Nuwa stone away."


    "Her truth, in fact, is her selfishness." Long Ao sighed and said, "I have reminded you more than once. She is now possessed by the devil. She is not Li Yanxin before."


    "For me, she is still the old liyanxin." Yehaoxuan looked at long AO and said, "it will never change."


    "She has an exquisite heart. After getting Nuwa stone, her exquisite heart has become an undying heart. Now you have the inheritance of phoenix soul, which is basically an undying body, but that doesn''t mean you don''t have any weakness."


    "My weakness is that she doesn''t give up?" Yehaoxuan said in a daze.


    "Yes, your weakness is her perseverance." Long Ao nodded slightly and said, "in other words, no one in this world can really kill you, but only she can kill you without any effort."

 Chapter 2980

    Yehaoxuan was silent. He didn''t speak for a long time. After a long time, he took the bottle and took a sip. Then he sighed: "what does she want to do?"


    "Stronger." Long Ao said, "you can see that the world has changed. Although ordinary people still have ordinary lives, our circle is no longer the same as before."


    "The presence of the Zhenwu family is equivalent to the fact that a force from the ancient times came to our world. She became stronger, cultivated her own power, and could have a place in the world. Then... She won enough resources in the ancient world to help her break through the void and not enter the reincarnation..."


    Long Ao''s words made yehaoxuan suddenly wake up. He nodded and said, "so it is. It seems that she has a strong sense of crisis."


    This makes yehaoxuan feel a little heavy. Li Yanxin is naturally exquisite. She has a strong ability to predict danger. She has such a strong sense of crisis, which shows that the Zhenwu family will have a great impact in this world.


    "Don''t you want to be strong?" Long Ao looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Long Bo, tell me, how can we be really strong?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "There is no end to learning." Long Bo shook his head and said, "xuanwuyi is powerful enough, but his cultivation of semi xuandao is just on the edge of Zhenwu."


    "Every Zhenwu has the weakest cultivation of xuandao. So, do you feel the horror of Zhenwu?" Long Bo shook his head and said, "although your mighty Qi is powerful, your martial arts can''t keep up. You haven''t realized the real martial arts yet."


    "But what is the true martial arts?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Now you don''t understand, but later you will understand." Long Ao sighed: "come on, young man. The world has changed so much. You still have great potential. You should give full play to these potentials."


    "In addition, you need to have the same martial arts skills as your qi. In that case, you can become a real strong man." Long Ao Dao.


    "All right, all right." Yehaoxuan could not help nodding, but to be honest, he had no idea.


    His inheritance has enabled him to reach this level, which is already the highest level. It is a little difficult, really a little difficult, to move forward. If he wants to become a strong man who can rival the real warrior, he can only have another adventure.


    "OK, there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Hehe, I believe you are a miracle maker. Come on, boy. I''m optimistic about you." Long Ao could not help smiling when he saw that ye haoxuan was full of worries.


    "Long Bo, you''ve been suspended this time. It''s a little strange." Yehaoxuan said, "a big man in charge of the heavenly palace said to stop. Is it too much for the people above?"


    "As I said, it was because of the mysterious and boundless affair that the senior management was worried." Long Ao shook his head slightly and said, "so the high-level is afraid of Tiangong now."


    "Hehe, they are afraid of your heavenly palace, so they can let the dragon scale people do it wantonly?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "they have cultivated the power of dragon scales like this?"


    "The dragon scale and the heavenly palace originally restrict each other. Strictly speaking, the dragon scale belongs to the hidden forces of China. Some things cannot be handled by them. But now, the influence of the dragon scale has been put on the surface. Isn''t this a serious problem?"


    "But the people above don''t think so." Xuan boundless shook his head slightly and said, "moreover, my suspension is temporary. After a while, I will resume my original position."


    "When you recover, long Wuyan will eat almost all your old parts." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly: "at that time, you want to do something. I''m afraid you can''t do anything."


    "Hehe, what else can I do?" Long Ao shook his head reluctantly and said, "in this era, I''m already nervous. If I''m expressing dissatisfaction, I''m afraid the hats that my dragon scale secretly buckled to me will be implemented."


    "Your present position is really sensitive." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but then again, this time the people above are also a little too much."


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Long Ao said with a smile, "I am not a person who does not let go of his farts after losing money. He is the first day of the first day of the junior high school, and I am the fifteenth day."


    "It seems that you have already made plans." Yehaoxuan looked at long AO and said, "can you tell me something?"


    "No, hehe, just look at it. You will know when the time comes." Long Ao smiled.


    The capital is a city that never sleeps.


    Casually looking for a bar, ye haoxuan ordered a cocktail. While drinking the wine, he looked at the various forms of life and the carefree men and women twisting their bodies on the dance floor. He suddenly had a feeling of envy.


    Maybe they are really carefree. Although the pressure of life and work is great, there is a time to release, but what about themselves? In the name of a medical saint, he did not dare to relax at all.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing at himself. Man, sometimes he looks beautiful, but he may not really be. God is fair. When he gives you one door, he will close another one for you.


    At this moment, a sexy girl came over. She leaned against yehaoxuan, then held yehaoxuan tightly and rubbed her head against him.


    Originally, yehaoxuan thought it was a wine tray, but then he found something wrong. The girl didn''t speak, but just kept drilling into his arms. Yehaoxuan pulled her up, and her body kept tilting to both sides.


    Looking at her blurred eyes, with yehaoxuan''s experience, she instantly judged that she was taking drugs.


    Seeing several men shuttling among the crowd and constantly looking around, yehaoxuan felt that he was coming at the girl, so he took the girl''s waist and walked out as a couple.


    In a corner outside the bar, yehaoxuan slapped down, and the girl threw up at the root of the wall.


    Yehaoxuan lit a cigarette and watched the girl''s stomach almost come out as she leisurely spit out the cigarette ring.


    The drug she took was some ordinary psychoactive drugs, which was not too serious. Ye haoxuan asked her to spit out the things in her stomach.


    Finally, when the girl finished vomiting, she stood up holding the wall. The crazy vomiting just now almost vomited out her bile. Now she stood up and felt that her eyes were shining with gold stars, and there was an unpleasant smell in her mouth, which made her have the impulse to continue vomiting.

 Chapter 2981

    "Throw up?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "why do you drink so much wine when you are young? You don''t pay attention to your body when you are young. You will know the pain when you are old. Have you ever had a perforated stomach? How dare you drink like that? How afraid you are of death?"


    "I want you to take care of it?" The girl stared at yehaoxuan in embarrassment. Then she felt a surge in her stomach. She retched on the wall.


    But there was really nothing to vomit in her stomach, so she just retched here and didn''t vomit anything for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He handed over a bottle of water. The girl was not polite. She took yehaoxuan''s water, poured it down, rinsed, and stood up in confusion.


    "Thanks." She said thank you angrily. She threw the bottle in her hand to yehaoxuan, then waved to yehaoxuan and said, "is there any smoke?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t smoke at first, but now in order to maintain his male image, he also occasionally smokes one or two cigarettes. He took out a pack of cigarettes and handed them over.


    He has no big pursuit for cigarettes, so his cigarettes are all bargains. The girl took the cigarette, pulled out one, lit it and said contemptuously: "now there are still people smoking such cheap cigarettes. How poor are you?"


    She said and threw the smoke in her hand to yehaoxuan.


    "Cheap? Poor?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Come on, Ganqing is also a difficult master. He took the cigarette, lit one, and then spit out a cigarette ring leisurely.


    "Don''t you know anything about what happened just now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What just happened?" The girl was obviously stunned. She couldn''t react. Indeed, what happened just now, she really didn''t have any impression.


    "Just now I was drinking with some men. I broke up while drinking. Then... I threw up here for no reason." The girl looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously and said, "tell me the truth, what happened just now? Do you think I''m beautiful and steal money?"


    "This little sister." Yehaoxuan snuffed out the smoke. He tried to keep himself from getting angry: "you just took drugs, stumbled out of it, and then ran into my arms, trying to drill into my arms. Now you ask me what happened?"


    "Well... Is there really such a thing?" The girl was stunned. She forgot to smoke. Then she threw away her cigarette and shook her head desperately. "I can''t remember. I really can''t remember. Those bastards call me brothers. They can''t do such a thing."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Do you also believe that the opposite sex who call you brothers has simple motives?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. This girl is not very old. She should have just turned 20. She looks like an old Jianghu girl, but in fact she doesn''t know anything and doesn''t have any social experience.


    Ha ha, a group of men told her that they regarded her as a friend, but she actually believed such words. This thing exposed her innocence.


    "But, but..." the girl grasped her hair in some distress. "They trust me very much. How could they do this?"


    "Wake up, girl. It''s the 21st century. Are you still so simple?" Yehaoxuan said, "don''t make your hair colorful if you have nothing to do. It''s like a little sister. Go home."


    "Does it matter to you what my hair looks like? Do I have something to do with you? Do I have something to do with you whether I go home or not?" The girl suddenly lost her temper for no reason.


    "OK, it has nothing to do with me. Goodbye." Yehaoxuan was speechless. At least he saved her. The girl didn''t know how to be grateful at all. Now the children are really spoiled.


    Yehaoxuan just turned around, but the girl stopped: "Hey, wait."


    "Anything else?" As soon as yehaoxuan turned around, he found several men gathered around behind him. These men''s hair was not big, and their heads were all dyed colorful.


    And the girl kept retreating. I dare say she knew something bad.


    "Oh, you can run so fast after taking drugs. Hehe, are you a sprint champion? You run, you continue. I want to see where you can go." The guy with yellow hair looks like a small leader. He has a nose ring on his nose. It''s a non mainstream killing Matt style.


    "You bastard, you drugged me." The girl was stunned, and then she became angry. She pointed to the yellow hair and scolded, "I''m so sorry that I still treat you as brothers. How dare you treat me like this?"


    "Buddy? Ha ha, fengweiwei, why are you so naive? We treat you as a buddy, not to coax you? Otherwise, how could you play with us so high? How could we have the chance to take medicine and put you to bed?"


    After this sentence, the gangsters burst into laughter. They laughed and mocked Feng Weiwei''s innocence. Feng Weiwei trembled with anger. She felt that her feelings had been cheated.


    But for this group of thugs, she was really helpless as a girl. She could only jump in one side.


    "Come on, girl, let''s go back and continue hi." Huang Mao laughed.


    "Go away. I''m going back. Stay away from me." Fengweiwei gave these people a cold glance, then turned around and left.


    But how can these people let the duck fly so easily? A group of people gathered around her and put her in the center. At the same time, they joked: "where are you going? Go back and warm your bed with us."


    "Tut Tut, this girl looks thin, but she has a good figure." Some gangsters have extended their claws.


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait. This chick looks like a child of a rich family. I''ll have a good time today, too. I''ll play with a rich daughter."


    These gangsters surrounded fengweiwei and stretched out their claws to her. Fengweiwei could not hide and escape. She was fooled around by these people on the spot.


    "Go away, go away, don''t touch me." Fengweiwei scolded while hiding, but her scolding seemed to have little effect. The more she struggled, the more excited those people became. For a moment, her situation was in danger.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t go either, but he doesn''t go up to help. He smokes and looks at the scene happily.


    "Hey, what are you still looking at there? Don''t you come up and help me?" Fengweiwei glares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Do we know each other well?" Yehaoxuan threw up a smoke ring leisurely. He said with a smile: "I have saved you just now, but my kindness has not paid off. Do I have to go forward and beg for trouble now?"

 Chapter 2982

    "It''s my fault. Come and help me. I know it''s wrong." Feng Weiwei finally relented. She looked at ye haoxuan pitifully and said, "I''m sorry. Please help me."


    "Boy, do you want to mind your own business?" Someone turned around and stared at yehaoxuan with a bad face.


    "No, I don''t mean to meddle. I just want to take her." Yehaoxuan pointed to Feng Weiwei and said, "if you know how to be funny, go away, otherwise we may have some unhappiness between us. I believe these unhappiness will definitely be unforgettable to you all your life."


    "Oh, I want to get a little fishy." Huang Mao turned his head. He had a Swiss Army knife in his hand. While playing with the Swiss Army knife, he sneered: "boy, do you know how to write death?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said calmly, "you can teach me."


    "Yes, of course I can teach you." Huang Mao sneered. He suddenly came forward fiercely. The saber in his hand turned, and the blade stabbed into the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    He doesn''t have the key to stab ye haoxuan, because he wants ye haoxuan to quit. After all, he is not in the mood to fight now. There is a top-notch beauty waiting for him.


    But as soon as he tightened his hand, the saber disappeared. When he looked up, he saw yehaoxuan playing with his saber.,


    "Not bad. The workmanship is first-class. It''s genuine, not those fake goods bought online." Yehaoxuan smiled, "it''s a pity that the owner of the Dao is stupid and doesn''t deserve such a good Dao."


    "Idiot, who are you talking about?" Huang Mao was angry. He said, "come on, kill this guy. I''ll bear the burden if something happens. Shit, in places like the capital, do people dare to challenge me?"


    A group of thugs shouted and gathered around ye haoxuan. Without saying a word, they rushed at ye haoxuan.


    However, the next second, almost in the blink of an eye, all these little thugs lay on the ground, and most of their arms or legs were abnormally twisted.


    This is naturally yehaoxuan''s masterpiece. However, yehaoxuan still stood there as if nothing had happened. This scene made the girl look silly. She was surprised to see the people hiding underground, and then looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost.


    "Awesome." Finally, she gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up: "our bodyguards are just like you. One person can fight a group of people, but he is big and thick. He is not as handsome as you and his figure is not as good as you."


    Yehaoxuan had a black line. He said in silence, "OK, OK, things are settled. Go home, study hard, and don''t come out to provoke the bad people in the society."


    "Hey, how can you be as annoying and wordy as my brother?" The girl stamped her foot. She looked at yehaoxuan angrily, and then said with a smile, "thank you. I thought you were a bad person just now. Let''s meet fengweiwei."


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan still reported his false name: "go back if you have nothing to do."


    "I, I can''t go back." Fengweiwei was stunned and then made a pitiful appearance.


    "Why can''t we go back?" Yehaoxuan turned back helplessly.


    "I was angry with my brother and elder sister, and then I ran out in a rage. As a result, I didn''t bring any money or ID card." Fengweiwei said.


    "Then go home. Is your home in the capital?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment that today''s children are really grumpy. If they don''t agree with each other, they will disappear in the city. If they were put in the previous era, they would be spanked.


    "No, I''m not going back." Fengweiwei said disdainfully, "I don''t want to go back to see my brother''s dead face. He doesn''t care about me. His parents have been away for a long time. He is only busy making money. He doesn''t take me seriously at all."


    "If you don''t make money, can you wear tens of thousands of clothes? If he doesn''t make money, can you wear such an expensive necklace, such an expensive ring, and live so well?" Yehaoxuan had no temper: "you are no longer a young man. Don''t expect others to care about you. You should be sensible yourself."


    "I, I''ll teach you a lesson. Get out of here." Fengweiwei looks at yehaoxuan angrily, and then tears flow down. She turns around and wants to leave angrily.


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan felt angry and funny. He felt that the girl was innocent. She was just angry with her family. If she really didn''t go back, she would be on the street.


    In this season, if you really want to sleep in the street for one night, you may not be ill tomorrow. What''s more, even in the capital, it may not be peaceful for a girl to wander around at night.


    "I want you to take care of me. I live on the street." Fengweiwei said with tears streaming down.


    I''m stubborn. I''m a girl after all.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He didn''t know what had touched the girl''s sadness just now, so that she was now in tears. He said helplessly: "well, well, if you believe me, you can go with me. I''ll open a hotel for you with my ID card."


    "Really?" Fengweiwei was stunned. She looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "if you don''t believe me, it''s OK."


    "This..." fengweiwei bit her teeth. After a long time, she nodded and said, "OK, I believe you once, but you can''t lie to me. The hotel can''t touch me and then..."


    "After opening a good room, I''ll go home. Do you want me to spend the night with you in the hotel?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "I''m not a casual person."


    "You, you, you bully people." Feng Wei is gnashing her teeth.


    When he opened his room and left the hotel, it was already a few o''clock in the morning. Yehaoxuan looked at the time, and then left here. Even if it was a small episode in life, he didn''t care. He only cared. I''m afraid the capital will be busy again in the future.


    The next day, beauty international headquarters.


    Meiyan and Changji now share an office building. Several buildings are their office areas. It is an astronomical number to complete large order transactions every day. This place has developed into a commercial office area because of the existence of these two companies.


    Moreover, many companies rely on these buildings to survive.


    Xiaohaimei is now overseas, and lanlinlin temporarily represents all the affairs of the company.


    When the car arrived at the door of the company, lanlinlin came out. Now she has a strong smell of commercial women, and she seems to be a bit capable.


    After giving the key to the security guard, lanlinlin went to the office building. At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly appeared in front of her. He smiled and said, "do you need service?"

 Chapter 2983

    Lanlinlin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She covered her mouth and almost cried out in surprise. The man who was thinking about Twilight suddenly appeared in front of her. Can she not be excited?


    Yehaoxuan hurriedly made a silent gesture, which made lanlinlin not cry out. She seized yehaoxuan''s hand excitedly. If she hadn''t worried that it was time to go to work and there were many people, she would have jumped on it.


    "You, when did you come back?" Lanlinlin asked excitedly.


    "Just came back soon." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, I haven''t seen you for so long. I feel more beautiful than before."


    "You are still as poor as before. Go to the office." Lanlinlin pulls yehaoxuan to the office building.


    "Hasn''t Mei Mei come back yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Lanlinlin said: "she is exploring the overseas market. In addition, some new products should be on the market soon. Many cooperation projects are under discussion. If you want to miss her, you can''t see it in China."


    "I miss you too." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Miss me, haven''t you even seen me for so long?" Lanlinlin glared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Well, I''ll call you more outside." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but recently, I may stay in the capital and not go to other places."


    "Oh, really, how long?" Lanlinlin asked excitedly, "it''s better to stay longer and never leave the capital again."


    The two talked as they talked. At this moment, a hot Ferrari rushed directly into the park, and then shook off its tail. The car stopped steadily in front of Ye haoxuan and LAN Linlin.


    Then a man came out with a bunch of roses in his hand and said with a smile, "good morning, Linlin."


    "You again." Lanlinlin looked at the broken bar on the doorpost and said, "Bai JIACHU, this is the sixth day. What do you mean by smashing one of our bars every day?"


    "I can''t help it. I said I would give you a bunch of flowers every day when you go to work, but your security guard wouldn''t let me in every time. I can only use this trick." Bai JIACHU said reluctantly, "don''t worry. I''ll pay for the bar blocking money, and I''ve paid enough maintenance fees for half a year. Someone will come to repair it soon."


    Sure enough, as Bai JIACHU''s words fell, a maintenance team came right away. They quickly lifted the broken bar and replaced it with a new one as soon as possible.


    Rich, willful.


    "Is this your suitor?" Yehaoxuan looked at LAN Linlin with some surprise and said, "it''s very good. It looks rich and willful. Tut Tut, the efficiency of the maintenance team is also fast. It will be repaired in less than ten minutes."


    "I have no choice." Lanlinlin shook her head helplessly and said, "I can''t persuade you. Besides, you are outside. I don''t know that there are some changes in the capital now."


    "I know there have been some changes, but I didn''t expect the changes to be so serious. Who is this guy?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Bai Jia Chu, Bai Jia in the capital." Lanlinlin replied.


    "The last time I came here, I didn''t hear of any Bai family." Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "it seems that the changes in the capital are really big. Ha ha, this is becoming more and more interesting."


    "Yes, the capital has changed a lot." LAN Linlin shook her head and said, "you don''t know how much has changed here outside."


    "Now I know. Hehe, I think I will encounter more amazing things in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Linlin, starting tomorrow, there will be more and more colorful flowers." Bai JIACHU walked up to LAN Linlin.


    It''s time to punch in. People come and go. Bai JIACHU looks handsome and sunny. He is also the future successor of Bai''s group.


    I don''t know how many people are here. It must be good to cooperate with such a large international company as Meiyan.


    Romantic, handsome and rich, this is almost the other half of all women''s dreams. There are more women working here.


    I don''t know how many people look at this scene with envious eyes and wish they were the protagonist.


    "No." Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "starting tomorrow, you are not allowed to take half a step in beauty."


    "Will you keep people away like this?" Chu Shanshan of the Bai family smiled: "Linlin, you underestimated my patience. I am a person who will never give up until I achieve my goal."


    "Then you underestimate my patience. I''m a person who says that he doesn''t like it or doesn''t like it." Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "this is Meiyan. President Xiao is abroad now. She gave Meiyan to me."


    "But you have to rush here every day, which has affected the normal operation of our company."


    "No impact." Bai JIACHU said with a smile, "well, have I repaired the door as fast as I can? The maintenance team came after me. I knocked it open in front of me and it will be repaired in the back."


    "But it''s not good for you to do so. Not everyone here can get in and out." Lanlinlin felt bewildered. This guy''s brain circuit is really abnormal.


    "What''s wrong with this? Haven''t I fixed it?" Bai JIACHU shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "Really? Just fix it if it''s broken?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked around, took out a baton from a security guard, and then walked to Bai JIACHU''s fiery Ferrari under the eyes of Bai JIACHU and everyone.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his baton and smashed it at his expensive Ferrari.


    A burst of crazy smashing, the car that was originally the dream of many girls was knocked into a bad shape by yehaoxuan.


    Looking at the scene in front of us dumbfounded, everyone was almost dumbfounded. However, the brain circuits of the employees at work have not turned around yet. They still don''t know the origin of the person who dared to smash the car.


    Because they know who Bai JIACHU is. They also know how powerful this guy is. They also know that Bai JIACHU and Meiyan are having some in-depth cooperation.


    Bai JIACHU, as a senior member of the Bai family, has been chasing LAN Linlin for more than two days. It is only recently that he has launched a real offensive. It is a pity that Lan Linlin is a big man who has seen the world.


    Otherwise, a series of offensives such as luxury cars, flowers and diamond rings will come down. I''m afraid no woman can resist them. But no one thought that he was smashed by someone here today.


    Some people were surprised, others gloated at the misfortune, because the posture of the eldest young master of Bai family Chu was so high that many people were not used to it, so they still had a little prejudice against him, but his family background was so good that they had to endure it,

 Chapter 2984

    But today is different. Today, there is a man who dares to challenge him. It''s a great joy.


    "Who are you?" Bai JIACHU''s face sank in an instant, and he couldn''t care about romance. He stared at ye haoxuan, as if to see through ye haoxuan. He wanted to see who ye haoxuan was. He dared to smash his car in front of him. Hehe, there is really no shortage of people who are not afraid of death in this world.


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "No." Bai JIACHU sneered. He didn''t know ye haoxuan, but didn''t think of him for a while. In other words, even if he remembered, he would probably not be surprised because the forces behind the Bai family were enough to resist the existence of the Ye family.


    "You''ll know me." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll know you. Congratulations. You have successfully aroused my curiosity. I wonder who you are. You dare to smash my car." Bai JIACHU stared at ye haoxuan with slanted eyes and said, "do you know how much my car is worth?"


    "Well, Ferrari''s 20th anniversary in China, limited edition." Yehaoxuan looked at the color of the car body and said, "it''s bright red. It''s very festive. Hehe, there are only three sets in the world, only in China. It should be worth between 80 million and 100 million."


    "You know the goods very well." Bai JIACHU smiled: "it doesn''t matter if you smash my car. Anyway, I don''t care if I have many cars. But if you smash my car, give me a reason."


    "There''s no reason. I''ll fix it if it''s broken." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I have many resources. I will repair your car exactly as it used to be."


    "Even if it is repaired, will my car still be the same as before?" Bai JIACHU seems very calm, as if it was not his car that ye haoxuan smashed. He seems very calm.


    "For the same reason, Meiyan is orderly when she goes to work. If you drive a car and crash into it directly, it will destroy the order. Even if the bar is repaired, is it still the same as the previous bar?"


    "Hehe, you can match my car with a broken guard car?" Bai JIACHU was finally angry: "who gave you so much confidence?"


    "What you hit is not only the entrance guard, but also the beautiful face." Ye haoxuan pointed to several members of Meiyan international in the building behind him and said, "these words are much more valuable than your old car."


    "Boy, you are arrogant." Bai JIACHU smiled, his eyes getting colder and colder: "you know, the car you smashed just now is not only my car, but also my face."


    "Yes, I hit your face." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and said to the guard lightly, "where''s your team leader? Let him roll over."


    The security guards looked at each other. Some of them couldn''t come back. They didn''t know who ye haoxuan was.


    "Didn''t you hear that?" Lanlinlin frowns. Yehaoxuan doesn''t come here often. These security guards are new here, so it''s normal not to know him.


    A security guard quickly picked up the walkie talkie and called their captain. A moment later, a security captain wearing Yuanying security uniform came over.


    When he saw ye haoxuan, he was startled. He quickly saluted and said, "Ye is always good."


    The security captains are the first ones to join Yuanying training. Yehaoxuan has personally guided them, so he is very familiar with yehaoxuan.


    "Are you in charge here?" "What''s your name?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Li Dabiao." The security captain is very straight.


    "Ever been a soldier?" Yehaoxuan didn''t look like a monk on his way.


    "Yes, from the sixth reconnaissance company of the former Beijing Military Region." Li Dabiao nodded.


    "This guy has to rush in every day and smash our entrance guard. Do you know that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This... I know." Li Dabiao hesitated and said, "President ye..."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain." Yehaoxuan waved and said, "I know the two companies are cooperating, so you also have difficulties. But from now on, no one who has nothing to do with it can enter Meiyan building. Can you do this?"


    "Yes." Li Dabiao straightened up and said, "if there are people coming in, I will resign."


    "Well, now, the car will be towed out and the people will be driven out." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "cooperation is cooperation, and private is private. In the future, I don''t want to see that there are more people doing business in the world. I don''t believe that I can''t find another partner except them."


    "It''s president Ye. I promise that this will never happen again." Li Dawei nodded. He picked up the walkie talkie and said, "where are the forklifts for the construction of the new park? Transfer one. Here is a car. Shovel it away."


    Li Dabiao was also angry. Originally, he was valued in Yuanying, so he was transferred here to take charge of the whole office building. But Bai JIACHU, the second generation of rich people, came to do things every day.


    After all, the two companies are now in a cooperative relationship, and lanlinlin didn''t say anything, so he can''t do anything about Bai JIACHU, but this guy is too much, and he will break a door guard every day.


    Well, the big boss is dissatisfied. If yehaoxuan is dissatisfied, his status may be affected in the future, so he doesn''t plan to be polite to Bai family Chu.


    "What are you going to do?" The white family Chu was angry. In fact, he had guessed the identity of yehaoxuan. He was a big man. He wanted to tear it off with yehaoxuan. He was really afraid, even if the power behind him was big.


    But now, a small security captain dares to do this to himself, which makes him frankly understand why he feels sorry for his family? If the car was shoveled away and he was thrown out, would he still have the face to mix in the circle of the capital in the future?


    "Either you drive the car out or I shovel it out." Li Dabiao sneered, "choose one from two."


    "Hehe, well, not bad. Now a bodyguard dares to do the right thing with me." Bai JIACHU smiled. He stared at Li Dabiao coldly and said, "now I''m giving you a chance to kneel down and kowtow to me and apologize. I can''t be as knowledgeable as you. Otherwise, I''ll make you unable to stay in 40% of the city."


    At this time, the forklift truck has come. Now the perfect building and Changji are expanding. Because of more and more business, the original office building can no longer meet the daily needs of these two enterprises, so it needs to be expanded. It is planned to build an office building.


    So the work started at the back, and the forklift came as soon as it was called. When the forklift came, the driver stopped aside, waiting for Li Dabiao''s further instructions.


    "Hehe, your posture is very high." Bai JIACHU smiled. He pointed to his Ferrari and said, "even if my car is now destroyed, it is a pile of scrap iron, and you don''t dare shovel it."

 Chapter 2985

    "This car is the only one in the capital. I''d like to see how brave you are to shovel my car."


    Bai JIACHU is full of confidence. He believes that Li Dabiao has absolutely no such courage. What if his boss stands in front of him? He doesn''t know who he is. If he loses his job, he can look for it. If he loses his life, he can''t find it back.


    "Boss, do you want to do it?"


    Unexpectedly, Li dabiaoli ignored Bai JIACHU and turned to look at yehaoxuan.


    "Do it." Yehaoxuan sat down. He sneered, Bai Jia? Hehe, when I was walking sideways in the capital, you didn''t know where the Bai family was.


    There is really no tiger in the mountain. The monkey is called the king. How can ye haoxuan believe that he is not in the capital. What ghosts and monsters dare to come out and make waves? It seems that he has to put other things aside and talk about them in the town of Jingcheng first. Otherwise, these new people in the capital do not pay attention to him.


    Wang Dabiao gave a standard military salute. He said in a deep voice, "yes, Mr. Ye."


    He trotted all the way to the forklift, then sat down in the cab of the forklift and started the car. In the roar of the forklift, the Ferrari was shoveled up. Then, in Bai JIACHU''s dumbfounded expression, the forklift was shoveled up and thrown out.


    Wang Dabiao thought that since the matter had become serious and the big boss came forward this time, he didn''t need to be polite, so he was merciless when he started. After shoveling out the valuable Ferrari, he ran over it several times until he was sure that the car could not be abandoned.


    "Wang, you are so damn." Bai JIACHU was stunned to see his car become a pile of scrap iron. He was going crazy. He could not maintain his present gentleman image, and he was furious.


    "Bai Dashao, either I invite you out now, or you go out by yourself." Li Dabiao said lukewarm.


    "OK, a dog, dare to do this to me?" Bai JIACHU sneered. He looked back at yehaoxuan and said coldly, "the medical saint, huh? I''ve heard of your name for a long time. Sure enough, your name is well deserved. You deserve to be the leader of the crown prince party in the capital."


    "I never said I was a princeling." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "besides, I always do things with my own efforts. I never rely on my family. I beat this world down with my own hands. It has nothing to do with the Ye family. So don''t take the identity of the crown prince party on me. I won''t carry it back."


    "OK, today we will have a tie." Bai JIACHU knew he couldn''t take much advantage of yehaoxuan here. He nodded with a sneer and said, "we''ll see. Don''t blame me for celebrating the 15th anniversary when you are a freshman."


    "OK, I''ll wait." Yehaoxuan grinned: "it''s changed. The world has really changed. How long have I been away from the capital? All the white and black families have emerged. Ha ha, it''s really an eye opener for me."


    Staring at yehaoxuan, Bai JIACHU left with his sleeves. Although he was very unwilling, he knew that there was still a distance between him and yehaoxuan.


    He left Meiyan, walked to the door and looked at the Ferrari that had been crushed into scrap iron. He said that he didn''t care that it was a fake. The car was worth hundreds of millions. Although he said that he didn''t lack these money, after all, it was his favorite sports car.


    The most important thing is that he lost face in this place. What happened today is that he was crushed by yehaoxuan. This is the most important thing.


    The more he thought about it, the colder his face became. He picked up his cell phone and dialed a phone. Then he said, "Dad, I''ve come out now."


    "Did you find anything? What was ye haoxuan''s reaction?" The voice of a middle-aged man came from the other end of the telephone.


    "That boy is cruel and hard to deal with." Bai JIACHU gritted his teeth and said, "he ruined my car. This guy did it very badly, and he didn''t save face at all."


    "Well, I see." The other party pondered for a while and said, "don''t conflict with ye haoxuan for the time being. After all, he is the local leader here. Although the big boss behind us is not afraid of Ye haoxuan, now we are still in the development stage. We''d better not conflict with ye haoxuan."


    "But Dad, I can''t swallow it." Bai JIACHU gritted his teeth and said, "I failed to fight for my sister. This is the first time in the world. I am not reconciled to you letting me swallow this tone."


    "Hey, how do I usually teach you?" The other party sneered and said: "you can only endure the anger for a while, and you can''t stand this injustice. How can you stand in the capital in the future?"


    "I know, but I just can''t reconcile myself." Bai JIACHU said coldly, "today I don''t see yehaoxuan in the same way, but next, I want to play with him. I want to see if he is as powerful as the legend."


    "OK, come back right away. Don''t stay there for a long time. I have my own discretion here." The other party then hung up the phone, and Bai JIACHU put away his mobile phone.


    He looked back at Meiyan international, then sneered, turned around and stopped a car to leave.


    Although the matter has been solved, the employees of the whole company are almost excited. They see the strong and domineering side of their big boss with their own eyes, and everyone seems a little excited.


    Ferrari, that''s a Ferrari worth nearly 100 million yuan, but yehaoxuan let people shovel the car into discus when he disagreed. This courage is not available to anyone.


    Although xiaohaimei is the nominal president of Meiyan, everyone knows that yehaoxuan is the boss behind the scenes. The legend about yehaoxuan is just a legend among the employees. Therefore, when yehaoxuan really appeared in front of these people, people were full of curiosity about yehaoxuan.


    "Let''s go to the office." Lanlinlin smiled. Bai JIACHU had been pestering her for a long time, but there was nothing she could do to embarrass this guy.


    She knew that when yehaoxuan appeared, the guy would definitely eat. As expected, when yehaoxuan appeared, the goods were punished. Now he left honestly.


    The office is simple, grand and stylish, but the president''s office, which is more than 300 square meters, is still a little empty. Xiaohaimei usually works here. Beauty products are now exported to some developed regions abroad, and xiaohaimei has contributed a lot.


    "You are hated by the guy whose surname is Bai." After a while of lingering, lanlinlin lies on ye haoxuan''s chest. She stretches out a slender jade finger and draws a circle on ye haoxuan''s chest.

 Chapter 2986

    "What is the origin of the Bai family?" Yehaoxuan said, "I haven''t been in the capital for a while. It seems that the capital has changed a lot."


    "In the past, my hometown was in the coastal area. It was originally a little-known family, but I don''t know what support I got. I jumped up like a rocket all the way until I moved forward to the capital for half a year, and then I had a white family for no reason." Lanlinlin said.


    "Outsiders." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "the capital is really not peaceful. People in a mess have come out. It seems that I have to stay in the capital for a long time."


    "Yes, the capital has changed a lot." Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "not only the Bai family, but also several big families are very conspicuous."


    "It doesn''t matter to be conspicuous, but it''s best not to provoke us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "dare to provoke us. I will let them know why the flowers are so red."


    "Do you really want to stay longer this time?" Lanlinlin looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t cheat me."


    "I didn''t lie to you. This time I really intend to stay longer." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve been running around all day. I feel tired, so I plan to have a rest in the capital."


    "That''s good. It''s better not to leave in the future." Lanlinlin smiled.


    At this moment, when the door rang, a man walked in from the outside without knocking. Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s response was fast enough. He quickly put LAN Linlin aside and kept a distance from her.


    Although I have been with LAN Linlin long enough, it is still a company here. It is better to avoid suspicion.


    Lanlinlin was also startled. She was happy in yehaoxuan''s arms, but she didn''t expect that there were such people now. She walked in without knocking at the door.


    "Who?" Lanlinlin looked at the door angrily, and saw a somewhat frivolous man standing there. When he saw the scene in the room, the corners of his mouth could not help rising, revealing a playful smile.


    In fact, LAN Linlin is a little excited because she has not seen ye haoxuan for a long time. Her face is still a little flushed. If a young man comes in, she may not know what happened in the room just now.


    But the man standing outside is obviously an old Jianghu man. He soon understood what had happened, so he showed such a strange smile on his face.


    "Cousin, it''s me, your cousin Yangxin." The man laughed and said, "I didn''t bother you just now."


    "Don''t you knock when you come in?" Lanlinlin seemed a little annoyed.


    "Do I have to knock when I enter my cousin''s room?" Yang Xin said in surprise, "are you right? We are a family. You introduced me to this job."


    "I introduced you to work because my aunt thought you had nothing to do at home all day." Lanlinlin stood up and said, "if you want to do it, do it seriously. If you don''t understand, I''ll find someone to take you. If you don''t want to do it, I''ll call my aunt now and you can go back now."


    "No, I''m serious. I''m serious." Yang Xin was startled. He quickly showed a flattering smile and said, "my cousin is really very kind. I will take this job you gave me seriously."


    "What are you doing here?" Lanlinlin frowns. Yang Xin has arranged to work in the personnel department, which is a good department. Although he is only a small employee now, he relies on lanlinlin''s power to walk sideways in the company.


    "Oh, yes, cousin, you see I have been in the company for so long. Do you want to raise my position?" Yang Xin said, "you are acting president now. You have the right to do so."


    "You have been in the company for only half a month. Do you know how high the requirements of the personnel department are? After half a month, you want to raise your position?" Lanlinlin feels a little weird.


    "What''s the matter? Look at Zhang Fei in the personnel department. She is younger than me and has no background in the company, but she has been a team leader for half a year. How can I say that she also has a cousin of the president. If I don''t climb faster than her, where will my face go?"


    "You..." Lan Linlin was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. She really regretted that she couldn''t stand her aunt''s hard work and brought this wonderful guy to the company. She had given him a good position so that he could work here at ease, but LAN Linlin underestimated this guy''s character.


    She held her breath: "everyone in the company, except you, has gone up step by step with their own efforts. With your little degree, you can enter beauty, so you can burn Gaoxiang. Try your best. After half a year, I will consider it. But you don''t do anything all day. You are late every day and are absent from work for no reason. What do you want me to do?"


    "No, I have to work here at ease. I am your cousin. We are a family. You are a big president. Don''t you even have this right?" Yang Xin said displeased.


    "I''m still saying that. If you want to do it, you can do it here. If you don''t want to do it, well, the personnel department will have an assessment every quarter. With your current attitude, you can''t pass the assessment. Then you can pack up and leave." Lanlinlin was obviously angry: "the company is not mine. I also work for others. I can''t fool my boss about his trust."


    Seeing that lanlinlin was angry, Yang Xin knew how to restrain himself. He quickly smiled and said, "OK, OK, I know. I will work hard in the future, but..."


    "What else do you want?" Lanlinlin has a headache. This guy is a wonderful flower. He can always find something when he has nothing to do.


    "Well, I don''t have much money. Lend me some money." Yang Xin didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He was thirty years old and actually borrowed money from his cousin to live. Ye haoxuan on the other side was speechless.


    Lanlinlin was speechless. She picked up her bag, pulled out a thousand yuan and handed it to him.


    "Well, it''s not enough, cousin. You see, I haven''t paid my salary since I just came here. I need money for rent, water, electricity, food and drink. I''ve met several friends here. I also need money for dinner."


    "Hurry and go to work. I''m still busy." Lanlinlin didn''t want to listen any more. She took out another twothousand and handed it to him.


    "Hey, well, thank you, cousin. I''ll pay you back when I get paid. I''m leaving." Yang Xin took the money with a smile and ran away.


    "Your cousin?" Yehaoxuan looked at LAN Linlin with some surprise.

 Chapter 2987

    "My aunt''s youngest son." Lanlinlin felt a little headache: "my aunt is from the countryside. She is old-fashioned. She is much older than my father. She gave birth to three daughters just to have such a son. She was really spoiled. She came to the capital to find me for her cousin''s work the other day."


    "I know, and I understand what some of my relatives are like." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "but your cousin seems to be too wonderful. He doesn''t live in the company''s dormitory? He can''t eat three meals a day in the company?"


    In fact, some of the companies under yehaoxuan''s name have very good treatment. The salary is high, and the welfare is good. For example, the staff dormitory is a two room one. The configuration inside is very luxurious, and the three meals provided free of charge are very good, which can take care of the taste of people in most parts of the country. But with such good treatment and conditions, his cousin has to rent a house outside and eat outside?


    "That''s his virtue. He can spend money." Lanlinlin shook her head helplessly and said, "I can''t help it. I really hope to hurry over in three months. I can''t pass his assessment."


    "Now I really regret that I was soft hearted and promised my aunt. Now I really don''t know what to do." Lanlinlin said helplessly.


    "Well, let him stay. As long as he doesn''t overdo it, he can keep it. The company doesn''t need that little money. After all, your aunt''s cousin is really not an outsider." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I have a client to see." Lanlinlin looked at the time and said, "what about you? Do you want to stay here or something?"


    "I''ll stay here for a while. I''ll walk around." Yehaoxuan said, "I haven''t taken a serious look at Meiyan''s new office building. This is my company."


    Speaking of this, yehaoxuan also felt a little embarrassed. Strictly speaking, he was the boss behind the scenes of the company, but he was a shopkeeper. He didn''t ask about anything in the company, which made him feel embarrassed.


    "Do you know this is your company?" LAN Linlin gave ye haoxuan a white look. Then she picked up her handbag, kissed ye haoxuan on the face and said, "wait for me to come back. Go to dinner with me at noon. I have booked you. No one else is allowed to touch."


    "OK, OK. You booked me today. I won''t go anywhere today. I won''t go if anyone tells me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Bye, see you later." Lanlinlin waved to ye haoxuan, then turned and left.


    The company is very large. If yehaoxuan really wants to make a big circle here, it will take a lot of time. However, he has nothing to do, so he wanders around in such a large company.


    Everything in the company is in good order. This management plan is different from that of any other company, because it was worked out by shaoqingying, xiaohaimei and other women who did not sleep for several days.


    There are almost no loopholes in management. Think about it, this management plan is a collection of the minds of these excellent women, which has more advantages than the current company management.


    "Hey, Dr. ye, are you Dr. ye?" At this moment, a surprised voice sounded behind yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a little girl with a tail whip standing behind him. She looked surprised. The thick materials in her hands almost fell to the ground.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "hello."


    "Ah, it''s really wonderful. I actually saw you, doctor Ye. You, you, I''m not dreaming." The girl was so excited that she closed her eyes and screamed.


    "I can assure you that you are not dreaming." Yehaoxuan vowed: "if you don''t believe me, you can pinch me. You can try whether it''s true or not."


    "Really? Can I try it?" The girl said excitedly.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled. He could meet his fanatical fans everywhere. However, yehaoxuan was not photographed. There was a gap between his photos and those on the TV network. In addition, he was not a star of TV dramas, so most people might not know him when they met him.


    However, the girl recognized ye haoxuan when she was weaned. This surprised ye haoxuan. It turns out that there are still sharp eyed people in the world.


    "Well, I''ll try." The girl put aside the thick stack of information in her hand. She ran to yehaoxuan excitedly, and then gently pinched yehaoxuan''s arm. It was not satisfying. She pinched it for the second and third time, and finally directly pinched it on yehaoxuan''s face.


    "Too much." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment that the girl was too bold and direct. He just said it politely, but how could she pinch her face so directly?


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m so excited. I''m so happy. I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The girl apologized repeatedly, but she still couldn''t contain her excitement.


    "I''m not a star, are you so?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "You are much better than a star. Dr. ye, no, it''s Mr. Ye. Do you know how much I adore and like you? Can you take a photo and sign for me?" The girl is still excited.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, come on." The girl took out her mobile phone, called out the front camera, and then stood with yehaoxuan to take several photos. She took out a pen and a surname, and asked yehaoxuan to sign for her.


    Yehaoxuan did so. He suddenly felt that he had the treatment of a star, which made him a little proud.


    "Dr. ye, my brother also likes you very much. He has gone to the College of traditional Chinese medicine and will graduate three years later." The girl said excitedly, "you know, before he knew you, he was a gangster doing nothing. Later, after seeing your deeds, he decided to be a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. You saved him."


    "Tell him that I believe he will be a good doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Also, also, my father was seriously ill and had cancer. Originally, we had given up treatment, but later he was cured in Shuguang Hospital. You saved his life. Thank you very much." The girl said.


    "The existence of Shuguang Hospital is to cure the sick and save people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the future, Shuguang Hospital will not only be in China, but also go abroad."


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye. Because of you, Chinese medicine has defeated western medicine and strengthened the integrity of our nation. You are really great." The girl talks in a choppy way. She seems to be a talker.

 Chapter 2988

    After more than ten minutes of inattention, the girl woke up. Standing in front of her was a very big man chatting, and chatting for more than ten minutes. During this period, ye haoxuan always listened to her politely. She realized that ye haoxuan must be very busy.


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, I have taken up so much of your time. Sorry, sorry." The girl quickly apologized.


    "It''s all right. It''s my first time in the company today. There''s no big deal. I just look around." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "but the company is not too familiar. It just lacks a guide. If you are not busy, you can take me around."


    "Of course, of course." The girl was stunned. She almost screamed in surprise. But this time she held back. She said happily, "I''ll send the information to the office and process a form. Can you wait for me in my office?"


    "Will it disturb your work?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, no, I finished it quickly. Besides, I heard you like to drink a kind of wild tea. I have it in my office. You can try it." The girl smiled.


    "Well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan laughed. He thought the girl was very cute and interesting.


    "Oh, yes, my name is zhangfei. I work in the personnel department." The girl smiled at ye haoxuan.


    There are not many people in the personnel department today. Because the company is going to usher in a new round of recruitment, most people in the company have gone to do preparatory work. The office is quiet.


    Zhang Fei made a cup of tea for yehaoxuan, and then went to work. She was undoubtedly very excited to see yehaoxuan today.


    Tea is yehaoxuan''s favorite kind of wild tea, and girls should be preserved in a special way, so tea has another unique fragrance.


    Yehaoxuan is drinking tea and looking around the office. The office is very big. Every office here is spacious and bright. It looks very clean.


    "Hello, Zhang Fei, I left work early. Besides, I have something to do tomorrow. I won''t come to work."


    Just at this moment, a voice came. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw that it was the guy just now, LAN Linlin''s cousin Yang Xin. During his work, this guy casually put his coat on his body, untied his tie, and his shirt was loose on his body. Where is there any white-collar like this? Is this a decadent style?


    "Yang Xin, why did you leave early again? It''s only Wednesday. You have asked for leave twice. Do you only work three days a week?" Zhang Fei frowned, and she said with some displeasure.


    "What if I don''t come all day?" Yang Xin was going to leave, but after listening to Zhang Fei, he turned around again.


    "You can leave if you want. I can''t control it, but your attendance will show absence. I won''t help you make up this time, and I won''t help you in the future. You can deal with it as automatic resignation." Zhang Fei shook her head, and she went on with her work.


    "Zhang Fei, what do you mean?" Yang Xin was unhappy. He tilted his head and stared at Zhang Fei. "Do you know who I am?"


    "Who you are has nothing to do with me. If you want to leave automatically, I have no choice but to follow you. I can do whatever you want. I can''t control it." Zhang Fei said.


    "Zhang Fei, what are you?" Yang Xin was finally angry when he stared at Zhang Fei with his head askew. He pointed at Zhang Fei and said, "I tell you, if I give you some face, I will treat you as my superior. If I don''t give you face, you are not a fart. I say hello to you because I give you face. If I don''t give you face, I won''t even say hello."


    "But you take yourself seriously. Who do you think you are? Hehe, the head of the personnel department dare not do anything to me when he comes. What kind of thing are you? Dare to question me like that."


    Yang Xin''s voice was not small. All the people in the office looked up. They hurried forward to persuade Yang Xin.


    "Go away, you are trying to touch me." Yang Xin pointed to the colleague who pulled his clothes and stared like an ox.


    "Yang Xin, don''t go too far." Zhang Fei was angry. She had been in the company for half a year and had never seen such a low-quality person before. She stood up and said, "this is a beautiful face. People who come here to work should be able to live up to their salary. You are not allowed to come here to eat and drink."


    "What''s the matter with me? I tell you, my cousin is the vice president and acting president of your company. I can do what I want here. It''s like my home. What are you? Your supervisors dare not do anything about me. Just because you are a small group leader, you want to teach me a lesson?"


    "I tell you, if it weren''t for seeing that you are a woman, I would have beaten you long ago. Believe it or not, I will let you get out of the company and make you unable to stay here." Yang Xin scolded: "if I join the team leader for half a year, I won''t believe it if I don''t rely on meat."


    "Yang Xin, you, you bastard, what are you talking about?" Zhang Fei pointed at Yang Xin, her hands trembling.


    She works hard, her ability is recognized by her supervisor, and beauty is a place that doesn''t stick to one pattern, so her position will be promoted so quickly.


    But now she was scolded for being physically superior, which made her feel very wronged. She almost cried out.


    "Did I talk nonsense? What nonsense did I say? Hey, everyone who works here, except me, is no older than you? Who joined the company earlier than you? Why do you climb so fast? Just because you are beautiful?"


    "Hehe, do you believe it?" Yang Xin looked at the people around him and made an exaggerated gesture: "believe it or not, I don''t believe it. There are two possibilities for a woman to climb fast. One is that she has a background, and the other is that she can go out."


    "Ha ha, I can''t tell. Zhang Fei is very pure and looks like a dog, but she is so coquettish. Ha ha."


    People in the office all have strange faces, and some people can''t help shaking their fists to get angry. Since Yang Xin came to the office the first day, he has trumpeted that Lan Linlin is his cousin. This is a person with a background.


    Although beauty is a place that attaches importance to talents and does not have hidden rules like other companies, no one dares to take such risks.


    "You, you bastard." Zhang Fei''s tears came out. She felt aggrieved. She had been working hard all the time, but now, her efforts were regarded as relying on her body. She finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Oh, are you crying? Hehe, the performance is very good. It''s a pity that you don''t become an actor. Tears come out when you say it." Yang Xin said sarcastically, "you will be so pathetic that you will pretend to be pathetic, you bitch."

 Chapter 2989

    "Shut up." Ye haoxuan, who has been silent all the time, can''t stand it. He has been observing Yang Xin. As long as LAN Linlin''s aunt''s son is not too bad, he can stay in the company.


    But after witnessing the whole process, yehaoxuan felt that this guy could not stay. He was simply a hopeless garbage. He said that he was garbage and insulted the word garbage.


    This guy is still talking and scolding, and ye haoxuan can''t see it anymore.


    "Who are you?" Yang Xin looks at yehaoxuan. He doesn''t know yehaoxuan. Although he met yehaoxuan in the office just now, he didn''t notice yehaoxuan, so he didn''t know yehaoxuan at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you insulted a girl just now. Now you need to apologize to her." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Hehe, I? Apologize?" Yang Xin looked at yehaoxuan like a fool. He pointed to his nose and said, "you don''t know me. Are you sure you don''t know me?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled. Everyone has it. This guy thinks he is the second generation of the rich by relying on LAN Linlin''s power? He doesn''t really think the company is his home. He can do whatever he wants?


    "Which department do you belong to? Did you hear that? This guy said he didn''t know me. Hehe, he didn''t know me? Are you sure?" The guy laughed and made an incredible look: "did you hear that? Now there are people here who don''t know me, hehe."


    "What if I don''t know you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "are you handsome or is the company run by your family?"


    "My sister is lanlinlin. She is the vice president here and now acting president." Yang Xin almost stuck it on yehaoxuan''s face. He sneered: "now you know me. If you don''t want to stay here, get out of here right away. I can consider not giving you any trouble. If you really give you a shameless face, I will make you die ugly."


    "Is this your colleague?" Yehaoxuan looked around for a week and said, "are you sure that there is such a fool, he won''t affect your mood?"


    No one answered, which made Yang Xin more arrogant. He stared at yehaoxuan and sneered: "I think you are a fool. As I said just now, lanlinlin is my cousin."


    "As you said, LAN Linlin is your cousin, not your mother." Yehaoxuan sneered: "such people are absolutely not allowed in the company. Now you can either apologize or pack up and leave immediately."


    "Who the fuck are you? Can you control me?" Yang Xin was angry. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "believe it or not, I''ll let you go right away. I tell you, this company is really like my home. I''ll come and go if I want."


    "Yang Xin, what are you talking about?" Lanlinlin''s angry voice came over.


    "Hey, cousin, you''re here at the right time. Is this employee from your company? You tell him to get out of here. What kind of thing is this guy? He''s meddling in my business. I''ve been in the company for so long, and I''ve never seen such an arrogant person before." Yangxin saw lanlinlin and hurried over.


    "Yang Xin, how many times have I told you to come to the company and either work hard or go back to your hometown." Lanlinlin said angrily, "how many times have I told you that there are no relatives in the company? If you don''t work hard, no one can help you with the assessment after three months."


    "Cousin, what do you mean? We are relatives. You are the big boss of the company. Can I stay in the company? That is, you don''t want to say a word for me?"


    "Apologize." Lanlinlin pointed to Zhang Fei and said, "even if you are not an employee of the company, even if you are an ordinary person, you can''t speak ill of a girl."


    "I don''t apologize. You are from your own family. How can you face outsiders?" Yang Xin''s neck was blocked.


    "Well, go to the finance department, settle your salary and leave." Lanlinlin thought for a while and said, "don''t go. I just saw your attendance these days. You have reached the level of automatic resignation. Now you can go."


    "Lanlinlin, are you serious?" Yang Xin is angry.


    "I''m serious." Lanlinlin pointed out, "pack up your own things and leave. You won''t use it to work here in the future."


    "You are too shameful for me." Yang Xin said angrily, "you are the president of the company. What''s wrong with me here? Can you do this? Do I have to work according to the company''s procedures? I really don''t know what your brain circuit is."


    "Security guard, security guard, come here, throw him out to me, and tell the guard not to let him in from tomorrow." Lanlinlin feels that she has a big head. She didn''t expect that a soft heart would cause her so much trouble.


    The security guard came in and the two men were holding Yang Xin.


    "What are you doing? What are you doing?" Yang Xin was angry when he saw LAN Linlin. He knew that his cousin was serious. He shouted, "cousin, you can''t do this. We are relatives. We are relatives."


    "Throw it out." Lanlinlin was upset when she saw the grandson. She waved her hand out. She really didn''t want to see this guy anymore.


    The security guard then held him, walked out, and plopped out. Then someone came in and cleaned up Yang Xin''s things. Then he held Yang Xin and threw him outside the gate.


    Being thrown out of the office by the security guard, Yang Xin is probably the first time in the history of beauty employees.


    "All right, everyone work hard. I brought him in and affected you. Here I apologize to you. Then I will go to the evaluation department to clarify the situation. My personal score will be deducted." Lanlinlin said, "Zhang Fei, I apologize to you."


    "No, it''s OK, Mr. LAN." Zhang Fei shook her head. Seeing that this guy was carried out on the shelf, her mood was a little better. Anyway, her beauty was still very good.


    "Didn''t you go to see the client?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, if you''re a little late, I promise I can blow out that guy''s eyes."


    "I knew I wasn''t coming, so I told you to blow him up." Lanlinlin said bitterly, "it''s so annoying. I never thought he would do this."


    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Who can have few stupid relatives?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "it''s OK. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You see, it''s not over yet. Don''t underestimate this guy''s ability to keep on fighting and my aunt''s stubbornness." Lanlinlin said worriedly, "what should I do? My aunt will definitely come to say something."

 Chapter 2990

    "Let him go back where he came from." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "really, I haven''t seen such a person. If he isn''t really hopeless, it doesn''t matter if there are a few idle people in the company."


    Yehaoxuan also knows that there is no fish when the water is clear. There is no absolute fairness in the world. But Yang Xin is really arrogant. His cousin is an executive in the company. He dares to be so arrogant. What would he do if the company was run by his father?


    "I know. I won''t care about him any more. You don''t know how much money he spent on me after he came." Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "I don''t know what to say, because my family is not rich enough. It has become a big drinking ground. Especially after I came to the capital, I caught more bad habits."


    "Oh, forget it. Don''t pay any attention to him." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Go to see the customer. I''ll have dinner with you when I come back in the evening."


    "OK, I''ll go first." Lanlinlin nodded and left this time.


    After Zhang Fei finished her work, she took yehaoxuan around the company. The little girl was very serious and introduced all parts of the company like a guide.


    All parts of the company are in good order. It seems that the company is full of vitality. Unlike some companies, employees are dead on the first shift, and employees are like walking dead.


    Those are not the results ye haoxuan wants to see. He thinks that a dynamic company will have strong working ability and creativity of employees, and beauty is doing well in this regard.


    "If you have any opinions about the company, or if you are dissatisfied with it, you can put forward some good suggestions to me now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, to be honest, I have stayed in several companies before, but the systems are the same. The current management model is the same, but the beauty is different. It is very difficult to have my own management organization and management methods. I have not been here long. For the present purpose, I have not found any deficiencies in the company." Zhang Fei said.


    "Haha, what you said is true?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course it is." Zhang Fei said seriously, "I always say what I have to say, and I have strong observation ability. Generally, I find problems early, but here, I really don''t find any problems."


    "Haha, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "100% is the true sun island." Zhang Fei smiled.


    "OK, thank you for being a tour guide today. It''s almost noon. Let me invite you to dinner." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, but I think you should go to the restaurant." Zhang Fei said with a smile, "the restaurant is very good. The food is very good. There are dishes from all over the world. The most important thing is that master''s craftsmanship is good."


    "Well, let''s go to the restaurant." Yehaoxuan nods. He and Zhang Fei go to the restaurant together.


    The restaurant is bright and clean, and there are many windows. Along the way, ye haoxuan couldn''t see anyone with executive signs. He went to the restaurant to discuss some things.


    The senior executives and employees here are treated equally without discrimination, and there are all kinds of dishes that meet all tastes. In addition, in order to take care of the employees of all ethnic groups, halal windows are specially set up.


    "Well, not bad." Zhang Fei smiled.


    "Not bad, not bad." Yehaoxuan went to all the windows to have a look. Every window was in good order. Everyone was waiting in line for dinner.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have a meal card. Instead, he swiped Zhang Fei''s card. Here, three meals a day are free, unlimited, but no waste is allowed. Yehaoxuan also lined up to eat like an ordinary employee.


    There were so many people in the restaurant that no one recognized yehaoxuan for a while.


    Zhangfei watched yehaoxuan come over with a plate. She couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan was baffled.


    "I laughed. No one could have imagined that the handsome boss came to line up for dinner with a plate like me. You are a saint of medicine. This identity is still the same as that of ordinary people. I feel incredible."


    "There''s nothing incredible. I''m human, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s not because I''m the boss here, so I don''t have to eat, drink or drink. Besides, everyone here doesn''t make it special. If I make it special, it really makes me a little special. I don''t like it."


    "Well, well, you are a man of great admiration." Zhang Fei said, "Hey, what is your usual life like?"


    "Running around, I''m not as secure as you are." Yehaoxuan said.


    To be honest, he really envies these ordinary people. Although life is stressful, unlike him, although he is not short of money, he now faces a lot of things.


    "Yes, you should be busy developing traditional Chinese medicine." Zhang Fei nodded and said with a smile, "I remember going to class once. The tutor there said you were a person who can go down in history."


    "Really? I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there aren''t so many things to do. It can''t reach that height."


    "No, no, you have done a lot. You have made great achievements now. Really, because of you, how many people are far away from the pain. If it weren''t for you, the hospitals and medical skills are still in the monopoly stage." Zhang Fei said seriously.


    "Exaggerated." Yehaoxuan smiled modestly. He began to eat. But to be honest, the food here was really good. Yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out how much respect lanlinlin''s cousin was. He wasn''t used to the food here?


    After dinner, ye haoxuan left the company and stayed in the capital for too long. Earth shaking changes have taken place in the capital during this period. He has faintly felt that there is a force from the dark in the capital. He doesn''t know what it is. He only knows that this force may pose a threat to him.


    Night city club.


    Clubhouses are often places where nightlife people go, and during the day, I''m afraid no one will understand what happens in such places.


    This is a new market opened by Hua Yue. It is located in the most prosperous area of the capital. It is the best location of a huge commercial center. The whole building was bought by Hua Yue and integrates food, drink and fun.


    Although the consumption price in this place is expensive, the most important thing in China is the rich. Sometimes you see a person holding a fake mobile phone and selling goods on the street, who may be a local tyrant with millions or even millions of dollars.

 Chapter 2991

    Hua Yue is very business minded. His vision is very accurate. Every time he invests in a locked position, it will bring him great benefits. This club is no exception.


    During the day, the clubhouse was deserted. In the hall on the first floor, there was a confrontation in the luxurious rest area.


    Hua Yue''s face was a little ugly. This is the third time that this person has come to his market this month. Their purpose is very simple. They want to take the initiative in the market. That is to say, they take a small amount of money to take a stake here. Then they changed and became the decision-maker here. Their power is even greater than the boss here.


    It''s a joke. Hua Yue is not a fool. How could he allow this group of people to act recklessly, but he underestimated the strength of this group of people. After learning the power behind them, Hua Yue was also a little silent.


    Now the capital is in chaos. New forces are stationed in the imperial capital. The resources of the old forces in the imperial capital seem weak. He finally understands what ye haoxuan said to him and Yu Feng after his last return.


    It turned out that ye haoxuan knew that the capital was no longer the former capital. I''m afraid there were some forces that ye haoxuan could do nothing about. In the past, they could rest easy by relying on ye haoxuan and the big tree of the Ye family. But what he didn''t expect was how much the world changed.


    These inexplicable forces appeared too suddenly and too strongly. After they appeared, they quickly took a firm foothold in the capital, and then nibbled at the market here step by step.


    "Mr. Hua, you are a sensible man." A young man with glasses and a gentle look was sitting in a chair. He smoked a cigar, stared at Hua Yue intentionally or unintentionally and said, "my proposal, I suggest you seriously consider it. Really, I think you are interesting and worth making friends with."


    "If you agree with my proposal, we will be friends in the future, but if you don''t agree with my proposal, we will be enemies in the future."


    "President Hu." Hua Yue smiled. The other person''s background was big, but he was not the kind of person who had never seen the world. He grinned and said, "I will seriously consider your proposal."


    "The flower is trying to perfunctory me again." The man surnamed Hu smiled: "I, huguohua, am not a fool. I have been here for the third time this month. You said to think about it three times? You are kidding me."


    "I''m not kidding you." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "it''s this thing. I can''t do it myself."


    "Oh, you can''t be the master yourself. Who can be the master?" Huguohua sneered. He snuffled out his cigar and approached Hua Yue and said, "why don''t you tell me, I''ll go to find him."


    "I''m in charge here." Yehaoxuan''s voice came from the door of the hall, and then he strode in.


    "Ye Shao, you are back." Hua Yue quickly stood up. He was relieved. As long as ye haoxuan came, he could have a hundred hearts. These forces are stronger than ye haoxuan. However, ye haoxuan is not in the capital these days. There are no tigers in the mountains. Monkeys are called king. Some people are too much.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the leisure area and sat on a leather sofa. He looked around: "this is a new one? It''s good. Are you going to build the first club in the capital?"


    "I have this idea, but ye Shao is in trouble." Hua Yue glanced at Hu Guohua and said, "some people are embarrassed with me."


    "Who dares to embarrass you after eating the bear heart and leopard courage?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it seems that I haven''t been in the capital for a long time, and the capital has also changed. What kind of fools have emerged."


    "Who says not." Hua Yue smiled and said, "some fools, but even ye Shao''s face won''t be given."


    Huguohua''s face became ugly. He stood up and pressed his cigar heavily on the table. He sneered: "a dog is a dog. When the owner comes, his confidence will soon harden. Ha ha."


    "Are you not a dog?" Hua Yue also smiled. He stared at Hu Guohua without showing weakness and said, "if you are not a dog, how can you bite people here?"


    Huguohua was furious. He suddenly grabbed a bottle of red wine and threw it at Hua Yue''s head. Hua Yue also fought. This posture was nothing to him. When his head deviated, the guy''s wine bottle was empty and thrown onto the table. With a crash, the wine bottle broke open, and the liquor splashed out and fell to the ground.


    "What a pity, such a good bottle of wine." Ye haoxuan said regretfully, "it''s not a good habit to waste things."


    "Ha ha, who says not? Wasting things is really not a good habit." Hua Yue smiled, and a bloodthirsty glow appeared in his eyes. He stared at Hu Guohua and said, "Hu, I have endured you for a long time."


    "If you want to consolidate your power in the capital, you don''t have to look at your own weight. The master behind you is really a little too ambitious. Go ahead, fight alone or fight in groups. I''ll accompany you."


    "Sure enough, you look like a slave." Huguohua sneered, "do you really think ye haoxuan can protect you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about whether you can protect me or not." Hua Yue sneered, "do you have to care about your own situation? I still say that. Is it a single fight or a group fight?"


    "Single." Huguohua took off his coat. He said coldly, "I''ve never met an opponent in a fight. Hehe, Hua Yue, let''s have a good fight."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly burst into a rage. His figure flashed and he had reached huguohua. He was sitting quietly on the sofa. He was also a distance from huguoqing.


    But almost instantly, he came to huguohua. Huguohua was surprised. He raised his hand and subconsciously grabbed ye haoxuan.


    However, as soon as his hand moved, he felt his body stiff, and his hand was stiff there. It was even difficult to lift his fingers.


    "Have you ever met an opponent?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He could see that this guy was an ordinary man. He said he had never met an opponent. Yehaoxuan didn''t believe it.


    "Your mother..." before huguohua finished scolding, he felt a burst of tearing pain in his chest, and then his body fell out like a broken kite.


    Thump, huguohua fell to the ground, and he twisted painfully on the ground.


    "Up." As soon as the younger brother behind huguohua saw this, they took out the guy one after another, and Hua Yue also shouted, "take it."


    The people here also rushed out, and a group of people stood against each other here, seeing that a tear force was about to happen.

 Chapter 2992

    But the two sides did not have time to start a war, and the war was calmed down, because yehaoxuan quickly ran out, and he stepped on huguoliang''s head.


    "If anyone dares to step forward, I will step on his head." Yehaoxuan turned around and looked coldly at the people brought by huguoliang.


    "Let go of President Hu. If you have the ability, I will fight with you one-on-one." There is a guy in huguoliang''s side who looks like a desperado. He takes off his clothes, throws them aside, and then grabs a machete and stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Want to compete with me? You are not qualified." Yehaoxuan smiled. As soon as his feet pressed hard and made a click, huguoliang felt that his own head was almost crushed by yehaoxuan. He hissed: "step back, everyone step back."


    Huguoliang didn''t dare to do it again, because he felt ye haoxuan''s anger. Although he relied on it now, he knew that the capital was still ye haoxuan''s world. Although the people behind him now spoke loudly, they might not dare to fight against ye haoxuan.


    All the people at huguoliang''s side retreated, but only the guy with bare arms and a machete seemed to want to show in front of the master. Although he also retreated a step, he did not retreat far, and he looked at yehaoxuan with warning eyes.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly grabbed huguoliang and hit him in the mouth. With a plop, huguoliang spat blood all over his mouth. Almost all the teeth in his mouth were knocked out by yehaoxuan.


    "They''ve all retired. What else do you want?" Huguoliang is sad. He feels wronged because he has done what yehaoxuan said. But why should this guy beat him? Why should he?


    "I did what I told you, but I didn''t like your man." Yehaoxuan pointed to the bare armed man and said, "do you believe it? This guy is definitely not loyal to you. He just wants to show his face."


    "Li San, you are so paralyzed that you can''t get out of here." Huguoliang was so angry that he shouted at the naked man.


    The bare - shouldered guy really wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect that the flattery would hit his legs. He had to retreat, and then retreated to one side without speaking.


    Yehaoxuan loosened huguoliang. He lit a cigarette and blew it into huguoliang''s face. Then he asked, "who are you?"


    "I am a subordinate of Lord Zheng." Huguoliang was not satisfied, but the few times yehaoxuan gave him were enough for him to have a long memory. Now he can''t help being unconvinced.


    "Who is Zheng?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hua Yue for some reason. He had been away from the capital for a long time. He knew nothing about these forces in the capital. He had no idea who the so-called Zheng Lord was.


    "Outsiders." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "I don''t know his origin at all, but that guy''s men have expanded their territory here in the capital very badly."


    "Now we are expanding our territory, don''t we even ask who the master is?" Yehaoxuan felt the egg hurt.


    "Don''t ask, and the backstage of these guys is very mysterious. This guy is just a small role. He dares to be arrogant to this extent. If it is the real big boss behind the scenes, I don''t know how arrogant he will be." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "the situation is getting more and more complicated now."


    "Take your people, get out, go back and tell the people behind you. If you want to play, I will accompany you. If you are not convinced, we will meet here at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon." Yehaoxuan stared at huguoliang.


    Huguoliang gritted his teeth. He wanted to say something, but after looking at ye haoxuan''s fierce face and thinking about all the legends about ye haoxuan in the past, he endured it. He gritted his teeth and took his group of people away.


    Seeing that the group of people had left, Hua Yue was relieved. He sat down on the sofa and asked the waiter to serve the wine again. Then he sighed, "Ye Shao, thank you for coming in time."


    "Not really." Yehaoxuan sat down and said, "this guy is just a nobody. Are you afraid of him?"


    "Ye Shao, you don''t know them." Hua Yue shook his head. He sighed and said, "these people who are pouring out of the capital are surprisingly strong. Their backstage is ominous, but it is true that the backstage is hard. Now the power of the capital is almost swallowed by them."


    "You can''t beat them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not that I can''t fight, but if I do, I''m bound to lose both." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "we are used to the peaceful days. We don''t want to live in the previous days, so I think we can make peace or make peace."


    "Hehe, you''re not old enough to have this idea. It''s not good, Hua Yue." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He poured a glass of wine and said, "you must have something to hide from me. You might as well tell me."


    "This..." Hua Yue hesitated for a moment, and then he sighed: "Ye Shao, it''s not that I have a desire to retreat, but that the current capital is really not peaceful. What I do is that Mingzhe protects himself."


    "Who is the person behind the scenes? As for this?" Yehaoxuan stared at Hua Yue and said, "tell me how terrible the man behind the scenes is. Even you are scared like this?"


    "Now the new forces in the capital are led by a man named fengziqi. After he came to the capital, he did not know what kind of support he received. First, he won many halls in the capital, then set up Feng''s enterprises, and then took his younger brother and robbed the territory..."


    "The people above don''t care? This is the capital." Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised.


    "In fengziqi''s words, their world is a mysterious world, and the people above can neither manage nor intervene. In fact, this is the case. Before you return to the capital, many forces tried to fight him, but in the end, all failed without exception."


    "The leaders of those forces either disappeared inexplicably, or got drunk and plunged into the river, or went out and drove into a telegraph pole. In short, they all died inexplicably."


    "Oh, that''s interesting." ye haoxuan nodded. He thought, "Feng family? Hehe, I haven''t heard of this family before. As for what kind of person fengziqi is, I haven''t heard of it."


    "A young man, but his ruthlessness is beyond our imagination." Hua Yue smiled bitterly and said, "you''re not in the capital, so Yufeng and I can only protect ourselves. Just don''t confront him head-on. But I don''t think this situation will last long."

 Chapter 2993

    "Ye Shao, can you stop leaving the capital?" Hua Yue looked at ye haoxuan sincerely. His words were from his heart.


    "Haha, is it important that I am in the capital?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Very important." Hua Yue said very seriously. He put down his cup and said, "Ye Shao, I know that you are ambitious. You may not pay attention to the power of the capital, so I have never seen you fight for anything."


    "Yes, I don''t care about the capital." Yehaoxuan sighed. He raised his head and said faintly, "as long as the people around him are well, that''s fine."


    "But you are wrong to think so." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "after all, your roots are rooted here in the capital. If some people make things in the capital while you are away, and you are basically unstable, do you still have the mind to fight outside?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He said with a laugh: "well, I won''t leave here for the time being. I will stay in the capital for a while. I want to see who is playing tricks in the capital."


    "With the words of Ye Shao, I really put tenthousand hearts into it." Hua Yue was relieved. He took a glass of wine and said, "Ye Shao, I respect you. In the future, I will depend on you in the capital."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a glass of wine and touched it with Hua Yue.


    When Hua Yue left here, the night was already very deep.


    But for the city that never sleeps, even at 3 a.m., some places are still busy. Considering the situation in the capital, yehaoxuan could not help sighing slightly.


    After he returned to the capital this time, he felt that the capital had changed, and the whole capital had changed. Maybe it was because of the intervention of the Zhenwu family, or other reasons.


    Yehaoxuan knew that there were some things that could not be restrained by secular laws. The former heavenly palace and dragon scale were the places that restrained these forces. But now, with the chaos of heavenly palace and dragon scale, some forces are out of control.


    What''s more, the Zhenwu family''s present life is probably unexpected to everyone. The Feng family supported by the Zhenwu family may not be an easy existence to provoke.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hands. He was stunned. Now he is strong enough for ordinary people, but once he meets the Zhenwu family, he is just a beginner.


    He has never been so eager to become stronger. He needs to be strong enough to protect his family.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly came from one side and was bumping into yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was thinking about something, but he didn''t expect that someone suddenly bumped into him. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to control the other side.


    But the other party uttered an ouch, and then a pair of black and white eyes appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan quickly stopped his efforts in time. He had already grasped the other party''s hand. If he made an effort, I''m afraid his hands would soon be destroyed in the girl''s case.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly to himself. He was a little nervous. The girl in front of him was just an ordinary person, and he also knew her. It was fengweiwei he met in the bar a few days ago.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Do you walk with long eyes? Can you... Ah, it''s you? Ye, ye impermanence?" Fengweiwei still has an impression of yehaoxuan. After thinking for a long time, she finally remembered the name of yehaoxuan.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan also felt a little surprised. He released fengweiwei and said with a smile: "it''s quite a coincidence. I can meet you here too?"


    "Coincidentally, you are a big headed ghost. Don''t you have eyes when you walk? You hurt me." Fengweiwei was so angry that she shouted to yehaoxuan, "I''m telling you, how can I meet you anywhere? You said, are you stalking me secretly?"


    "Little sister, you think too much. I don''t know you, and I won''t follow you secretly." Yehaoxuan looks at fengweiwei in silence. The girl looks beautiful, but she feels... It seems that she is too good.


    "Hum, you men just like to follow strange girls. That''s true. What are you doing with me? Do you think I''m young and beautiful? Do you want to associate with me?"


    "You are young and beautiful, but." Yehaoxuan glanced at Feng Weiwei''s chest, then shook his head and said, "you''re not my type, so you''d better forget it. I''m not interested in you."


    "What do you mean?" As soon as yehaoxuan''s words came out, fengweiwei became more angry. She said angrily, "you mean my chest is small, right? Come on, let me see if it''s small."


    Yehaoxuan had a black line. The girl was really bold. He smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t mean that. I am."


    "What do you mean? That''s what you mean." Fengweiwei angrily said, "I know what is in your heads, men. One by one, they are more dirty."


    "OK, OK, I''m dirty. Can I stay away from you?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that the witch was young, but her character was unforgiving at all. It seemed that she was not a good provoker. He decided to stay away from her.


    "Hey, wait a minute." Fengweiwei shouted to yehaoxuan in a commanding tone.


    But ye haoxuan paused, ignored her, and moved on. But in this way, Feng Weiwei''s eldest daughter''s temper came out. She angrily took a few steps forward, pulled ye haoxuan and shouted, "Hey, I''m calling you. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Are you calling me?" Yehaoxuan looked at fengweiwei in surprise, then shook his head and said, "I really haven''t heard."


    "Are you deaf?" Fengweiwei said disdainfully.


    "I''m not deaf, but because I don''t call hello. I have a name." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I forgot. What''s your name? Let me see. Well, remember, your name is yechangchang, right?" Fengweiwei thought for a long time before she remembered the name yehaoxuan left her last time.


    "Yes, when you call people, you should call them by name instead of Hello. That would be rude." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s impermanent. Why do you call it impermanent ghost?" Fengweiwei gave ye haoxuan a look of disdain and said, "are you busy now?"


    "Nothing. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s OK. Go with me. I''m bored." Feng Weiwei said.


    "If you are bored, go back and study hard." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "at your age, it''s a good time to study. Don''t fool around now. When you need knowledge, your eyes will be black. At that time, no one can help you."

 Chapter 2994

    "How come you, like my family, open your mouth and shut your mouth to read?" Fengweiwei said angrily, "Oh, are you bothered?"


    "If you''re upset, I''ll leave. Anyway, we don''t know each other. I''m just kind enough to remind you." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and was about to leave.


    "It seems you are not a gentleman to refuse a girl''s invitation, you know?" Fengweiwei looks at the background of yehaoxuan, and she shouts at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not a gentleman at all. I''m saying that you asked me to go out with you. Are you out of money?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I tell you, seducing a man is not like this. If you look like this, you are likely to be taken advantage of by a man, and you will end up with nothing. I really advise you to go back. The outside world is not what you think."


    "I want you to take care of me. I''m so beautiful that many people want to play with me." Fengweiwei cursed ye haoxuan''s back.


    "Oh, sister, you are angry with your boyfriend." A provocative voice sounded around fengweiwei.


    A few young people, carrying wine bottles in their hands, came to fengweiwei''s side. These young people may have drunk too much. They were puffing wine and carrying beer bottles. All the pedestrians who saw these young people turned to the other side of the road and stayed away from them.


    But these guys just stared at Feng Weiwei. A young man looked at Feng Weiwei dimly with drunk eyes, and then laughed and said, "brothers, look, girls, there are girls."


    "Second brother, it''s been a long time since you''ve seen a girl. What''s so strange about a girl? It''s all over the street... Yo, this girl is good."


    "It''s really good. Ha ha. You want breasts and hips. Beauty, are you free?" A guy put his hand on Feng Weiwei''s shoulder, and then he began to act recklessly.


    But fengweiwei is angry now. She can''t stand such anger. She grabbed the beer bottle in the gangster''s hand with her backhand, and then fell to the bottom on one side of the tree. She took the wine bottle and stabbed the guy.


    "Damn it, my aunt is in a bad mood now. Just a few people who are not afraid of death came here. Come on, let me teach you bastards how to behave."


    The guy who provoked fengweiwei was a little caught off guard. I''m afraid he never dreamed that the girl was so hot. He said to do it. He was stabbed in the arm without any precaution.


    He let out a scream, and the blood on his arm flowed out like a fountain. Feng Weiwei was really cruel. Her stab just stabbed the guy''s artery, and the blood couldn''t stop.


    "Ah, you bitch, go, third, hold her down." The guy screamed. He covered his arm and was about to cry.


    As soon as the other two guys saw that the boss was injured, they scolded and rushed at fengweiwei together. One of them hugged fengweiwei from the back, and the other rushed from the front.


    Fengweiwei couldn''t move her arm. She jumped up and kicked the guy in front of her. She kicked the guy to the ground, but the guy behind her still hugged her. She lowered her head and bit the guy''s arm hard.


    The guy let go of Feng Weiwei with a scream. She turned around, grabbed the half broken beer bottle, and then stabbed the guy whose arm was bitten heavily in the thigh.


    Ah... With a scream, the blood on the guy''s thigh was like a fountain.


    "You bitch." The man who was kicked away was angry. He grabbed a brick and knocked it down on the back of fengweiwei''s head. The brick was not light. Fengweiwei fell forward when her eyes were dark.


    But just as she was about to fall to the ground, a figure suddenly appeared and held her. She reluctantly opened her eyes, but saw ye haoxuan appear in front of her.


    Fengweiwei''s eyes darkened. This time she completely fainted.


    Yehaoxuan gently put her on the ground, then reluctantly shook his head and refused to save her life. It was not his style. The girl was just a little naughty, but her character should be OK.


    "Boy, do you really want trouble?" The gangster took the bricks and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "If you are sensible, take your friend away." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "don''t make trouble for yourself."


    "Hehe, make trouble?" The gangster laughed angrily. "Do you know who I''m fooling with? You''re looking for death."


    As he said this, he suddenly rushed forward, and then threw the bricks in his hands at ye haoxuan. But as soon as his right hand tightened, the bricks in his hands returned to ye haoxuan''s hands for no reason.


    Then the gangster stared at yehaoxuan breaking the brick into small pieces. Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "now you have two choices, either roll or you will become this brick."


    The little gangster looked at the bricks in yehaoxuan''s hands. He was scared silly. He was just a little gangster. He had never met an expert like yehaoxuan in his life, but now he happened to meet one, which made him feel painful.


    He couldn''t understand how people like yehaoxuan made bricks like that with both hands.


    His legs were shaking with fear now. Finally, he was defeated. He left his two companions here and turned around to escape in fear.


    "Why don''t you get out of here and go to the hospital? Do you want to wait here for excessive blood loss?" Yehaoxuan looked at the two stunned wounded. Their arms and thighs were almost sprayed with blood. If you follow this spray method, the two guys will lose too much blood and die soon.


    The two guys were afraid to talk. They quickly got up and left here with their injuries.


    Press on Feng Weiwei''s body. Feng Weiwei instantly wakes up and turns around, but her eyes are still a little confused. She was really hurt by that brick just now.


    "What''s wrong with me?" When fengweiwei moved, she felt the back of her head ache to death.


    "Don''t move around. They beat a brick in a fight with gangsters just now. I''ve already injected it for you. Just put ice on it." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle.


    "You saved me." Fengweiwei was completely awake. She remembered that at the last moment, yehaoxuan rushed out to save her.


    "Who else saved you? Could it be a fairy?" Yehaoxuan sneered, then stood up and said, "get up and move. You''ve just been shot a brick. If you don''t do it well, you''ll have blood stasis in your head."

 Chapter 2995

    "Those three sons of bitches, three big men, fight with my mother alone and use bricks. Are they men?" Fengweiwei scolded. She stood up, moved for a while, and then suddenly felt dizzy, black in front of her eyes, and almost fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He hurriedly helped fengweiwei, and then said helplessly, "you are anaemic. You look like a man who is not short of money. How can you be malnourished and anaemic?"


    "Who told you I was rich?" Fengweiwei suddenly felt wronged: "I''m just a wild girl who nobody understands, loves or cares about. Who cares about me and who hurts me?"


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking, because it was related to her family, and yehaoxuan didn''t know about her family, so it was inconvenient to say anything. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I don''t have time to listen to your roast about your family. Let''s go and find some ice to help you apply it."


    "Well, then." Although some of them are not too emotional, fengweiwei has to nod because of the pressure from yehaoxuan. Now her head is really hurting too much.


    A moment later, in front of the bar of a bar, Lin Yu finally found a bag of ice to apply to her. Holding the ice in her hand, Feng Weiwei felt much more comfortable in her head, and the feeling of dizziness was gradually disappearing.


    Yehaoxuan brushed down a prescription. He handed it to fengweiwei and said, "anemia, this is a medicated diet. If you can, follow the medicated diet above. Your anemia will soon be better. Of course, if you don''t want to try, treat it as I didn''t say."


    Fengweiwei glanced at yehaoxuan. She said suspiciously, "are you prescribing medicated meals?"


    "It''s not medicated food. What else can it be?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He hadn''t recovered for a while. What did the woman mean by asking? Questioning his medical skills?


    "How do I know if it is? In case it is some aphrodisiac, I will be in big trouble if I eat it by mistake," said fengweiwei


    "You think too much." "If I want to sleep with you, I will be fair and aboveboard. I will never do what the villains behind me will do," yehaoxuan said


    "OK, I''ll go back some other day and ask the nanny to give me a try, but I can warn you that in case this medicine doesn''t work, I won''t finish it with you." Fengweiwei put away the prescription in yehaoxuan''s hands, and did not forget to give yehaoxuan a warning look.


    "You can rest assured that the medicine I prescribed is absolutely useful. If it doesn''t work, I''m at your disposal." Yehaoxuan was speechless and said that he was a medical saint. Now how many people can''t ask for a dose of medicine at a high price. Now he gives the girl a dose of medicine for free, but she still questions her medical skills, which also makes yehaoxuan speechless.


    "Hey, are you leaving now?" Seeing that ye haoxuan is about to leave, fengweiwei stops ye haoxuan again.


    "Why don''t you go? Do you still want to drink here?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Nonsense, what do you do when you come to the bar without drinking? Hey, are you afraid that I am the wine bearer?" With a wave of her hand, fengweiwei said, "you really want more. If you''re afraid, I''ll invite you today."


    "Please, do you have any money?" Yehaoxuan looked back with a mocking expression and said, "don''t forget that you have fallen out with your family now. You are no longer the senior young lady. What can you offer me?"


    Fengweiwei was stunned. She realized that what yehaoxuan said seemed to be true. She sighed slightly and asked the waiter in the bar for a cocktail. She was drinking it alone.


    Seeing her like this, yehaoxuan was also a little impatient. She didn''t know what happened to the girl''s family, so that her relationship with her family was so tense. She had met the girl by chance, but yehaoxuan felt that if she really left like this, what would she do if she really couldn''t afford to pay for the wine?


    Yehaoxuan sat down and asked the waiter for a cocktail.


    "Don''t you want to go? I asked you not to drink just now, but now I won''t." Fengweiwei frowned. She stared at yehaoxuan, and then began to drink.


    "Now I''ve changed my mind. I won''t go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the cup and said, "come on, have a drink."


    "Not interested." Fengweiwei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m in a bad mood now. I don''t want to drink with you."


    "Very interesting girl." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. Now it''s OK."


    "That''s pretty much the same." Fengweiwei glanced at yehaoxuan triumphantly. Then she picked up the glass and touched it with fengweiwei. Then she drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.


    The degree of this cocktail is high. After drinking a glass of wine, she frowned. She quickly took a glass of water and poured it in, then stroked her chest.


    "Don''t try to be brave if you can''t drink so much wine." When yehaoxuan looked at her, he could not help feeling a little funny. This girl is dying for face and suffering.


    "Who says I can''t drink?" Fengweiwei looked at ye haoxuan unconvinced and said, "do you want to share wine with me? Come on, if I can''t pour you out, I won''t be named Feng."


    "Drink with me? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s too late to regret."


    "I..." fengweiwei wanted to be hard spoken, but seeing ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, she still let off her anger. She shook her head and said, "forget it, let you go today."


    "Haha, it''s the first time I''ve heard someone say let me go. You''re really interesting." Ye haoxuan straightened up. He smiled and said, "it''s getting late now. Won''t you go back?"


    "If I don''t go back, I have no home to go back to." Fengweiwei shook her head. Her look dimmed at this moment. She said faintly, "Hey, why are you so annoying? Are you in charge of these things?"


    "I shouldn''t care, but when you are bullied by the hooligans, I can stand by and walk away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "So you are a good man?" Fengweiwei stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t believe there are good people in this world. I think everyone has his own purpose in doing everything."


    "Oh, really? For example, your family treats you with a purpose?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes, it has a purpose." Speaking of this, fengweiwei''s look changed obviously. She said angrily, "some people treat you just superficially. In fact, they have other purposes."

 Chapter 2996

    "Well, your family conditions should be good." Yehaoxuan said, "Miss Qianjin?"


    "I was born in the daughter''s house, but I was forced to die." Fengweiwei snorted, "not everyone with a good background is happy."


    "Well, I don''t know about your family, so I don''t make any comments." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to drink, I will accompany you today."


    "Are you trying to get me drunk and do something indescribable?" Feng Weiwei said something that made ye haoxuan''s head grow bigger. This woman feels so good about herself. Do all men in the world want to go to her bed?


    "First of all, you should be clear that you are not the most beautiful person in the world. When all men see you, their first reaction is to roll the sheets with you. You feel so good about yourself." Ye haoxuan said, "besides, I''m not the kind of person who takes advantage of people''s danger, so you really want more."


    "Uncle, you are really different from other men. You just don''t know if I take the initiative to seduce you, will you take the bait?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes turned. She looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile.


    "That''s not good." Yehaoxuan said, "my willpower is not very strong. If you want to seduce me, even if I am not interested in you, I will probably be recruited."


    "Well, then you men are all birds." Fengweiwei snorted coldly, "it''s all the hands of lower body thinking. I feel that you are different from other men."


    "What''s different?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "do you expect men not to cheat? Ha ha, unless liuxiahui is alive."


    "Uncle, what do you do?" Fengweiwei looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Doctor." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Doctor?" Fengweiwei was stunned. She said excitedly, "traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine. If it is western medicine, shall I follow you to learn medicine?"


    "Why follow western medicine?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "isn''t traditional Chinese medicine good?"


    "It''s not bad, but there is no operation in traditional Chinese medicine. I like to go to the operating room to see a doctor for an operation. I like the feeling of cutting down with a scalpel." Fengweiwei became more and more excited: "that feeling is really good, wonderful."


    "Sorry, I''m a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. I may not be able to help you with your hobby." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said in silence, "are you mentally twisted?"


    "You are twisted." Fengweiwei snorted coldly. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I just have a hobby with you."


    "Well, just different hobbies, I admit." Yehaoxuan said, "but your point of view is still wrong."


    "What''s wrong?" Fengweiwei looked at yehaoxuan for some reason and said.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine also has surgery, and the accuracy of surgery is higher than that of Western medicine." Yehaoxuan said, "in ancient times, Hua Tuo scraped his bones and opened his head. Do you think these are really just legends?"


    "Isn''t it?" "What is it that is not a legend?" said fengweiwei


    "It really exists." Yehaoxuan said, "so compared with western medicine, the operation of traditional Chinese medicine is not backward."


    "Well, I don''t know much about it." Fengweiwei nodded. At this moment, her head suddenly shrunk, as if she had seen someone. She hid behind yehaoxuan and whispered, "someone is looking for me."


    "Those people?" Yehaoxuan looked in that direction. He saw several people in black coming in this direction. They looked around and knew they were looking for someone.


    Moreover, there is an invisible smell on these people, and a faint sense of killing comes from them. It seems that these people are not easy to provoke.


    "For you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at fengweiwei and said.


    "Hey, stop talking and don''t let them see me." Fengweiwei was startled, and her body pressed lower.


    But at this moment, the group of people in black seemed to feel that there was something wrong here. They turned and walked in the direction of yehaoxuan.


    Fengweiwei was even more nervous. Seeing these people getting closer and closer to her, she suddenly grabbed yehaoxuan''s neck and kissed her directly.


    This makes yehaoxuan a little confused. What is she doing? Just as he hesitated to respond, fengweiwei lowered her voice and said angrily, "cooperate. You don''t know the response, stupid."


    Yehaoxuan has no choice but to cooperate. Well, it tastes good.


    Kissing in public can cause discomfort to passers-by, which is reasonable. Although it''s in a bar, it''s no surprise, but generally speaking, everyone will find a quiet place so that they won''t be disturbed.


    It''s really rare for yehaoxuan and fengweiwei to start directly at the bar. These people passed by yehaoxuan, swept around and didn''t find the target, so they immediately turned around and left.


    When she pushed ye haoxuan away, fengweiwei was panting. Her face was slightly red, and her heart was beating hard. This was her first kiss. For the first time, she gave ye haoxuan such an unfamiliar person.


    She is not reconciled. How can she say that the first kiss is for the person she likes, but what the hell is it for ye haoxuan? She stared at yehaoxuan angrily, but saw yehaoxuan''s malicious smile, and then she was even more angry.


    "What are you laughing at? Why are you laughing at me? I''ll sell you a bargain?" Fengweiwei glared at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "this is my first kiss. You have to compensate me."


    "This also wants to compensate?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you forced me. Do you think it''s good that you forced me like this without my consent?"


    "It''s your pleasure. Do you think I want to?" Fengweiwei angrily said to yehaoxuan, "if it weren''t for the emergency, how could I find a man to give my first kiss?"


    "Then you have already offered it, and I have not forced you. What can I do?" Yehaoxuan spread out his hands and said, "why don''t I call back the people who left just now and say that the person they are looking for is here with me?"


    "You dare." Fengweiwei waved her fist to yehaoxuan. She said angrily, "Hey, how can I go out without benefit and meet such a hooligan as you?"


    "Me? Rogue?" Yehaoxuan was angry. He said angrily, "even if it''s a hooligan, it''s you. Am I ok? I''ve saved you again and again. In your eyes, dare you have other ideas about you?"


    "Forget it, the good people in this world really don''t have good news. I''m gone and I''m gone." Yehaoxuan waved and strode out of the bar.

 Chapter 2997

    "Hey, ye Changchang, surnamed ye..." fengweiwei called after ye haoxuan, but ye haoxuan didn''t seem to hear him. She hurried out.


    "Why are you so stingy?" Fengweiwei ran to yehaoxuan''s side. She said discontentedly, "I just said it casually. Are you so?"


    "Sorry, you said it casually, but it has hurt me. Do you understand?" Ye haoxuan pointed to his chest and said, "you hurt me."


    "Poof." Seeing yehaoxuan''s serious nonsense, fengweiwei finally couldn''t help laughing. She smiled and said, "Oh, I''m so happy, uncle. Don''t tease me like this, will you? And hurt you. I think you''re a veteran."


    "What''s the matter with a veteran?" Yehaoxuan lit a cigarette, threw up a smoke ring and said, "don''t you girls just like us?"


    "Not necessarily." "I don''t look like some women," said fengweiwei disdainfully. "I don''t like honest men. I like some scum men."


    "It seems that you have deep feelings." Yehaoxuan glanced at Feng Weiwei. He smiled and said, "tell me your story."


    "Me?" Fengweiwei was stunned and was about to say something, but at this moment, an exaggerated and disdainful voice sounded: "Oh, isn''t this Weiwei''s classmate? Isn''t it the first pure beauty in the whole department? How did she appear here?"


    "Zhang Li, how could it be you?" As soon as fengweiwei looked up, she saw a very flirtatious woman looking at herself with surprised eyes.


    The girl named Zhang Li is not very old and should be a student, but her dress is out of place with the students. She is heavily made up and wears gold and silver, especially the pigeon egg size gem ring on her finger.


    "How come it''s not me? It''s opened by my dear family. Cluck, I often come here, right, husband?" Zhang Li came over with a man in her arm.


    To be exact, it was an old, fat, big bellied, bald and wrinkled old man. Zhang Li was also a bit pretty, but she actually pulled such an ugly man to call her husband, which made fengweiwei feel a chill.


    "Honey, this is fengweiwei from our department." Zhang Li held the old man ostentatiously, then grabbed his hand, revealing a watch on his wrist.


    "Hello, Mr. Feng." When the old man saw Feng Weiwei, his eyes almost lit up. He was an old goat. He could hardly walk when he saw a beautiful woman.


    "Ah ho ho, Hello, uncle." Fengweiwei showed a smile more ugly than crying. She pulled a handful of yehaoxuan and said, "Lili, we still have something to do. Let''s go first. You can play."


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Weiwei, you haven''t gone to school these days. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come on, let''s have a good talk." Zhang Li never missed an opportunity to mock others.


    Especially when fengweiwei was at school, she was not right with her. She was prettier and better than her. She was overwhelmed by fengweiwei in every aspect. Now she has a chance to make fun of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, yes. Are you all classmates? Ha ha, come on, Weiwei. Let''s go in and play. I''ll leave the best box for you." The old fat man also laughed, showing an extremely obscene expression.


    "Since your classmate is so kind, what''s the hurry? Let''s go and play together." Yehaoxuan smiled. He showed a look of impatience: "I haven''t tried how it feels to sing in the top box yet. Let''s go and have fun."


    "Alas, you are such a man." Seeing that ye haoxuan was so unpopular, fengweiwei could not help stamping her feet angrily. She had no interest in those top-level boxes. What she wanted to do now was to leave here quickly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s go. It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and dragged fengweiwei in.


    "Is this your boyfriend?" Zhang Li couldn''t help laughing when she saw ye haoxuan''s eagerness. "Look at your boyfriend. Haven''t you seen anyone in the world? Ha ha, it''s better to go in and have fun. Don''t show up at some high-end occasions like a countryman."


    "Weiwei, you are so beautiful, but don''t trust those men easily. Some men don''t have the ability to fart. They can only coax girls with sweet words. Some little girls are easy to be cheated." The old man glanced at yehaoxuan. He was jealous of yehaoxuan.


    He thought to himself, how can it be yehaoxuan''s turn to do such a good thing for such a beautiful girl? If you want to arch, you can do it yourself.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I won''t be fooled. I''m not a child." Fengweiwei rolled her eyes angrily. She didn''t want to go into such a low-end bar. If she had been in the past, she would have been too lazy to go into it. Now she''s not a tiger in the dark.


    It is also a top-level box. The top-level box here is not as good as the club toilet she usually goes in and out, but she doesn''t point it out to her face. She is detached, but relatively low-key. She is not a celebrity in the school, so these people don''t know her identity.


    "Weiwei." Zhang Li stepped forward, took Feng Weiwei and said, "what my husband said is not unreasonable. You can see that your boyfriend is a poor loser without fart money. How can he give you high living materials?"


    "Classmate Zhang, when you look at a man, it''s not how rich he is, but whether he has the potential for appreciation. Although my family has no money now, he will certainly have money in the future. After all, being a doctor is much more promising than being a junior." Fengweiwei retorted.


    What she said about Xiao San naturally refers to Zhang Li. Fengweiwei doesn''t believe this old man is so old that he hasn''t got married yet? She didn''t believe it.


    "Weiwei, I''m doing it for you." Zhang Li blinked and ignored Feng Weiwei''s sarcasm. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "doctor, now doctors are everywhere. Are you sure he can stand out?"


    "Yes, you see, he doesn''t even dare to take you to high-end places. Let''s go. Today I''ll take you to the Royal No. 1 club for fun." The fat man was not willing to be outdone. He stepped forward.


    "Oh, you mean, is this a low-end venue?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This fat man is really a fool, Royal number one? Whose is the Royal Club one? By the way, Yufeng''s.

 Chapter 2998

    "Of course not. It''s just that the Royal number one is relatively high-end." Zhang Li said, "Weiwei, we have a class together. I''m just trying to persuade people. If someone else changes, I won''t bother to say it."


    "You boyfriend, you should kick the pedal as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will regret it later. My husband has a wide network of contacts. I will find you a diamond king at that time. He must be better than him."


    Yehaoxuan looks at fengweiwei in a depressed way. Fengweiwei also looks at yehaoxuan in a depressed way. They are in the same mood. This is the rhythm of breaking up people face to face. What kind of man do they look for? It''s your business?


    "Look at my ring. My husband bought it for me. Do you know how much it costs? Haha, I''m afraid your man can''t afford it all his life." Feng Weiwei said and raised her hand again. She flashed the pigeon egg ring in her hand.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you there. Ha ha, let you see the top service of royal one." The fat man laughed and walked to his BMW X5.


    "Wait, I''ll call a friend to drive over." Yehaoxuan smiled and took out his mobile phone.


    "What kind of car do you drive? Can''t I take you in this car? Do you know what kind of car this is? BMW and X5 usually need millions of them in the market." The fat man pointed to his car ostentatiously.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He said faintly, "some people don''t look like the crown prince in their dragon robes."


    "What did you say? You said that whoever wears a Dragon Robe doesn''t look like the prince. Are you scolding me?" The fat man was furious. He didn''t quite understand what ye haoxuan meant, but he instinctively felt that ye haoxuan was talking about him.


    "Can you afford this car? Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t afford a lifetime''s salary when you look like that. Look, you''re poor." The fat man spat.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a roar of motors in the parking lot. Then, a very luxurious team of six cars came. The first three were hot Ferraris, the second two were Porsches, and the last one was a magnetic levitation powered car of Shaw technology that money could not buy.


    The first five cars are worth hundreds of millions. The most important one is the last one. Although the magnetic levitation technology is mature, the time is not yet, so this kind of car has not been thoroughly promoted.


    In the capital, even where there are so many rich people, it is not easy for anyone to get the car. Although the car is very avant-garde, it is too advanced to keep up with the surrounding derivatives. This should be thoroughly implemented. It is impossible to do it without ten or eight years.


    So when he saw this car, the fat man''s eyes almost fell out of his eyes. This thing was just an artifact for him. The cars in front of him, any one, could catch up with most of his family.


    "Ye Shao, you won''t go to my place after you return to Beijing." Yu Feng, who came down from the maglev, was even more startled. He opened his mouth and said, "you, you."


    Yu Feng looked at the fat man in surprise. He didn''t know the fat man. He went straight to yehaoxuan and they shook hands.


    The fat man''s mood can almost be described as a fuck. He has recognized that the man who got off the maglev car is Yu Feng, the boss of his royal number one?


    Looking at Yu Feng and ye haoxuan''s familiar appearance, he could not help but burst out of his mind, and his face became ugly. At first, he thought ye haoxuan was a poor loser with little ability, but now it doesn''t look like that. This guy is not only capable, but also very powerful. Otherwise, Yu Feng wouldn''t have such a big posture to pick him up.


    No wonder ye haoxuan was so confident that he wanted to call someone. It turned out that he was confident. Considering who Yu Feng was, he didn''t dare to talk nonsense.


    It was not until yehaoxuan and Yu Feng finished talking that the fat man squeezed out a very flattering smile. He walked up to Yu Feng and bowed and said, "Yu Zonghao, I......"


    "Who are you?" Yu Feng raised his eyebrows and said, "Ye Shao, is this your friend?"


    "No, this is my friend''s classmate''s husband. He just shouted that he would take me to Royal No. 1 to show me the top services there. I can''t wait." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "A fool, ignore him. Go and sit down with me." Yu Feng immediately realized that this fat man is a man who can''t pretend to be bullied. This guy is also blind. He can''t pretend to be bullied in front of anyone. He just wants to pretend to be bullied in front of yehaoxuan. Isn''t he unhappy for himself?


    Yu Feng said and took yehaoxuan to the car. Yehaoxuan waved to fengweiwei and said, "Weiwei, are you coming?"


    "OK, I''ll do it." Fengweiwei nodded excitedly. She hurried to the car with yehaoxuan.


    Yu Feng saw Feng Weiwei, and his eyes flashed a strange look, but his expression just flashed by. He quietly followed ye haoxuan on the bus, and then walked away.


    Staring at yehaoxuan and others leaving, the fat man didn''t come back until Zhang Li pinched the fat man.


    "Husband, who is that man? Why is he so imposing?" To tell the truth, Zhang Li is a little envious. She is a woman with a strong vanity. Otherwise, she would not have pulled fengweiwei to show all kinds of things and stepped on yehaoxuan.


    But she felt that ye haoxuan''s friend was so imposing. He must be a man with a background. At that moment, she was also angry. She thought to herself, what''s the matter with today''s rich people? Why do they like to pretend to be so transparent?


    The boss of Royal No. 1, a member of the Yu family in the capital, Yu Feng.


    The fat man wiped a cold sweat on his forehead. He was a little guilty and said, "why did he come here? What happened?"


    "Ah." Zhang Li was stunned. She was a little surprised. Although she didn''t know who the Yu family in the capital was, the words "boss of Royal No. 1" weighed heavily on her.


    Because it is impossible for her to have any impression of such a magnificent club.


    At that moment, she put away her little vision of yehaoxuan. She knew that this might be a low-key guy.


    All the way, she soon arrived at Yu Feng''s yard. Fengweiwei quietly asked, "who are you? How can such a big boss give you face?"


    "I, as I said, I am a doctor, a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "It''s a lie. How could a traditional Chinese medicine have such a big face?" Fengweiwei turns a blind eye when she is not free. She says something to yehaoxuan in silence.

 Chapter 2999

    "Whatever you don''t believe." Yehaoxuan is used to her character. He shrugs helplessly.


    "Whether it''s true or not has nothing to do with me. I''ll play first. This is your place. I don''t have to spend money here." Fengweiwei glanced at Yu Feng. She was really rude.


    "Of course not, Xiao Xu. Take the girl to play around." Yu Feng also called out his assistant and accompanied her to play.


    "Ha ha, thank you. I''m leaving." Fengweiwei was overjoyed. She followed Yu Feng''s assistant and left.


    "Ye Shao, how did you get to know her?" After fengweiwei left, Yu Feng''s face changed a little. He looked back at yehaoxuan and said.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He looked at Yu Feng with some puzzlement. Is there any great origin for this girl?


    "Ye Shao, you just came back and don''t know much about the emperor capital." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "do you know what kind of family has emerged in the capital?"


    "It''s just the Feng family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "fengziqi, I heard about him when I first returned to Beijing. What''s the matter? Is it difficult..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly froze. "Fengziqi and fengweiwei, are they two?"


    "Yes, this is fengziqi''s sister, fengweiwei." Yu Feng said in bewilderment, "don''t Ye Shao know?"


    "Don''t tell me, I don''t know." Yehaoxuan was also a little sad and laughing. He shook his head helplessly and said, "I met her by chance. I don''t know her very well. If I had known she was fengziqi''s sister, I would have stayed away from her."


    "Then, what is fengziqi''s background?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but it looks like it''s a big deal." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "I feel that some of the things he did are not bound by the secular world."


    "There are some things that can not be restrained by the secular world." Yehaoxuan sighed secretly. Since the war between Tiangong and Longlin began, some forces that did not belong to the world have become more chaotic than before.


    In addition to these zhenwukong people, the world is even worse than before.


    "Ye Shao, I finally understand what you said when you left the capital last time." Yu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "you let us protect ourselves. Originally, we had expected the changes in the world."


    "What I said is certainly not groundless." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said leisurely, "these chaos are just the beginning. In the future, it will be more difficult to go."


    "For you, it''s just the beginning, but for us, it''s the big picture." Yu Feng sighed and said, "I have been a special force and performed some special tasks, so I know that in this world, there are many things that ordinary people do not know."


    "What is happening in the capital now has a great impact on our upper class circles, but it seems to have no impact on ordinary people. Therefore, it will be difficult for you to walk in the future. We... Can only be attached to the strong." Yufeng road.


    "You have something to say." Yehaoxuan smiled. Yu Feng was a sensible man because he had been a soldier and performed special tasks. He knew that there were many special things in the world.


    Moreover, he saw clearly that the turmoil in the capital was no longer something ordinary people could blend in. These fighting methods were actually a struggle between the Zhenwu family, but only affected these ordinary people.


    "I don''t know what I mean. I won''t say it here." Yu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "I just want to be stable in danger."


    "How to ask?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Feng and said, "do you want to get involved, or do you want to live a stable life in the capital."


    "Step in?" Yu Feng shook his head and said, "I never thought of this, and I never dared to think so, because I know my own name. I know how many pounds I have. I also know that my own ability is insufficient. Unless I am crazy or don''t want to live."


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Feng and said, "maybe I can help you."


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan looked directly at yehaoxuan and said, "I want to be safe for myself after the strong."


    "Who do you think is the strong?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Leaves are few." Yu Feng was also very frank. He looked at ye haoxuan frankly and said, "Ye Shao, I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    "I am not a strong man yet." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "for ordinary people, I am very powerful, but for the really strong, I can''t even step on the threshold."


    "No." Yu Feng was shocked. He knew how strong ye haoxuan was. But now ye haoxuan said that he was not a real strong man. Compared with the real strong man, he could not even enter the threshold? This is no joke.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He dried a glass of wine in front of him. He said faintly: "do you know why a Feng family suddenly appeared?"


    "What''s more, the Feng family came out inexplicably. Although there was no news about the Feng family before, as soon as they appeared, they ate everything in the capital with a strong posture. Moreover, their influence is not only developing in the capital, but they are likely to develop in other cities."


    "The purpose of their appearance is also very simple, that is, resources, interests, and a lot of money." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "do you know why some worldly things can''t restrain them at all?"


    "I don''t know." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "maybe it''s because they are not ordinary people."


    "They are ordinary people, but they are supported by people who are not ordinary people behind them. That''s why they are so arrogant. Otherwise, do you really think they can climb so fast?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What ye Shao means is that there is someone standing behind the Feng family?" Yu Feng was even more puzzled: "I''ve been in the capital for so long, and I know more about the affairs in the capital. I really can''t think of any other family in the capital that has such a big influence and can quickly help up an unknown little aristocratic family."


    "Not only are they getting up, but they are also nibbling at the power and interests of the capital step by step. Who are the people behind them and what interests do they represent? I don''t understand these things. Please teach me more." Yufeng road.

 Chapter 3000

    "Zhenwu aristocratic family." Yehaoxuan said: "the mysterious families hidden in China seldom appear in the world, but now the world is very complicated and there are many changes, so they have to appear in the world. After they appear in the world, their first goal is to make their family grow."


    "If they want their own family to grow, they have to support some people, nibble at other forces bit by bit, and then concentrate these resources for their use." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I understand what ye Shao means." Yu Feng nodded slightly and said, "the Feng family is just a puppet. Will the resources they plundered be used by the so-called Zhenwu aristocratic families?"


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly: "you don''t know the Zhenwu aristocratic family. They are real warriors and have the blood heritage of ancient gods. Am I strong enough? Hehe, compared with them, I can''t even be a beginner."


    Yu Feng stopped talking. He was shocked. He was deeply shocked. He knew how strong ye haoxuan was. However, ye haoxuan said that he was not even a beginner compared with those of the Zhenwu family. If ye haoxuan hadn''t been chatting with Yu Feng, he would have thought that ye haoxuan was joking with him.


    This is the sage of medicine, a man who has been popular all over the world. He has strong strength, but compared with those people, he is just an ordinary person? This makes Yu Feng a little unacceptable.


    "Is there something I can''t accept?" When yehaoxuan saw Yu Feng, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I really can''t accept it." Yu Feng smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Shao, you are not kidding me."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you when I look serious?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his face and said seriously.


    "No." Yu Feng shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "but if the people of Zhenwu aristocratic family are so powerful, what shall we do in the future?"


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "soldiers will come to guard, water will come to drown the earth. Since you choose to follow me, you should have some confidence in me."


    "Yes, I don''t have much confidence in Ye. Ha ha, I''m a little worried myself." Yu Feng was also a bright man. He soon figured it out.


    Since he plans to follow ye haoxuan, he should follow him with peace of mind. No matter how far those forces develop, they are irrelevant to him. Moreover, he has confidence in ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan still exists in the capital. What if the Zhenwu family has the upper hand for a while? Yu Feng did not believe that they could turn the world upside down.


    "Mr. Yu, I''m sorry. Something happened in the next arena." When Yu Feng was about to have an open drink with ye haoxuan, someone hurried to report.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Feng stood up and said, "is there anyone making trouble in the yard?"


    "Yes, the friend brought by Mr. Ye had a conflict with the other person. The other person seems to have some power. Mr. Yu should go and have a look." The visitor replied.


    "Don''t let that girl know my identity." Yehaoxuan said, "she is just a little girl. No matter where we go with the Feng family or fengziqi, it has nothing to do with her. She is just an ordinary person."


    "I see, ye Shao. I know what to do." Yu Feng stood up and nodded.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look. Hehe, Yu Feng, the capital has really changed. In the past, no one would dare to make trouble in your yard because of your Yu family name." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Maybe it''s some guy who doesn''t have eyes. Let''s go and have a look, ye Shao." Yu Feng said with a smile.


    There is a casino in the basement of Royal No. 1. Now it is strictly controlled for some things, so even if the energy is as big as Yu Feng, he dare not open it openly.


    On the second floor of the basement, in a VIP private room, the atmosphere is tense.


    The VIP box has been cleared out. All the people who can play in the VIP box are dignitaries. Without enough money, it is impossible to come here to play cards.


    In the middle of the room sat a bald head, who is today''s protagonist. There were some Pai gows and a pile of chips in front of him. Opposite him, fengweiwei was sitting there. The little girl looked confident and fearless.


    "Ha ha." Touching his bald head, he stared at Feng Weiwei and said, "I''ve been going south for so long. What kind of game have you no idea? You dare cheat in front of me. You''re good. You''re very good."


    "I didn''t cheat. I''m not as good as others, so I falsely accuse others of cheating. Is there anyone like you who plays cards?" "Don''t play if you can''t afford to lose," said fengweiwei disdainfully. "It''s a disgrace here. You don''t see what this place is."


    "Shut up for me. You''re talking nonsense. I''m worth hundreds of billions. I can''t afford to play a small table of cards with you?" Baldheaded and furious, he stood up, pointed to fengweiwei and said, "believe me or not, I can''t make you stay in the capital."


    "I don''t believe it." Fengweiwei sneered and said, "I''ve seen a lot of bullies in the capital. Don''t all pretend to be ferocious?"


    "The fiercer a person is, the more inferior he is. Because of his inferiority, he will turn himself into a fierce look to frighten people." Fengweiwei has sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. She doesn''t care about this bald head.


    "What are you talking about? You have the guts to say it again." Baldheaded and furious, he pointed to fengweiwei and said, "you''re trying again."


    "The boss, what''s the matter with such a big temper? It''s beneath your dignity to have a general knowledge with a little girl. Sit down and calm down and make money with kindness." Yu Feng walked over with a smile.


    As a boss, he naturally wants to be more exquisite. No matter what kind of a nobody he is, as long as he comes to his own yard, he is the customer. No matter what, don''t offend the customer.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" After glancing at Yu Feng, he snorted coldly, "I didn''t say that your place is a little unkind. Even such a little girl can go in and out of such a high-end place?"


    "The visitor is a guest. This is President Hu." Yu Feng glanced at the information sent by his men and said, "no matter what the problem is, you can come to me. Come on, don''t be angry. Sit down and have a good chat."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. I caught this girl cheating. Now you have to give me an explanation. How do you deal with cheating in the field?" The bald head pointed to Feng Weiwei with an eye.

 Chapter 3001

    Yu Feng glanced at Feng Weiwei and saw her disdain. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "cheating? It''s impossible. Our system here is a very advanced system. Many international casinos adopt these systems."


    "In addition, in the monitoring room, our experts will be here for 24 hours to watch. If there is any abnormality, they will analyze it at the first time. If they find out that it is a cheater, they will certainly find out and throw it out, and then offer double the gambling money."


    "Hehe, your system is out of date. Such an obvious cheater can''t see it?" The bald head pointed to a pile of chips piled up in front of Feng Weiwei and said, "why don''t you tell me what happened to the chips in front of her?"


    "What else could it be? Of course it was won." Yehaoxuan walks up to Feng Weiwei. He takes a look. Feng Weiwei has a lot of chips in front of him. It''s a bit outrageous.


    And how long has she been here? Unless she is a god of gamblers, otherwise she can not win so many chips in such a short time. You should know that the chips here are equal to cash. When guests leave, they can be directly converted into cash.


    "Yes, I won it." Fengweiwei grinned.


    "Won? Then tell me, why did you win so much?" Baldhead was obviously unconvinced. He was lucky, but when Feng Weiwei came, he lost all the time, which made him suspect that Feng Weiwei had a problem.


    "Do you need a reason to win?" "Who stipulated this?" said fengweiwei, somewhat speechless


    "I stipulated." Baldheaded said coldly, "I have played a lot of fields. I have seen all kinds of formations. If you say you are so lucky, I don''t believe it."


    "Well, let''s transfer the video from the monitoring room, and we will identify it on the spot. If it''s a cheat, I''ll give you an explanation. Miss Feng, no problem." Yufeng road.


    "No problem, of course. Don''t worry about anything. Don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night." Feng Weiwei said.


    "Well, somebody, transfer the monitoring out, and find someone else to come to the scene to check if there is any problem." Yufeng road.


    Soon, the video was taken out and the expert came. The expert identified the video for half an hour. Then he looked up and shook his head and said, "Mr. Yu, I didn''t find any cheating. It may be Mr. Hu. His luck is really bad."


    "Mr. Hu, do you have anything else to say?" Yu Feng looked back at his bald head.


    "You are a good team." The guy quit again. He stood up and sneered, "bullying me is an alien, isn''t it? Hehe, I can tell you, I also have friends in the capital. I''ve telegraphed my friends now. If you don''t give me a satisfactory explanation today, you won''t open the game in the future."


    "I wonder what the name of your friend in Beijing is?" Yu Feng smiled and said, "if you tell me, maybe we know each other."


    "Bai JIACHU, have you heard of it?" "Now he''s coming," he sneered


    "Bai JIACHU?" Yehaoxuan and Yu Feng looked at each other. It was really a narrow road for enemies.


    Soon, Bai JIACHU arrived at the scene. Baldheaded and Bai Jiameng explained the reason. Bai JIACHU stabbed him there and said with a smile, "president Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Well, I''d better not see you again." Yu Feng smiled.


    "Oh, ye Shao is here too. It seems that it is busy today." Bai JIACHU caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan who was silent. He was even more surprised. His expression seemed a little gloomy.


    "It''s really lively." Ye haoxuan nodded with a smile and said, "it''s so late. I''m really embarrassed to bother Bai so much."


    "Is this girl yours?" Bai JIACHU glanced at fengweiwei, then sneered: "Ye Shao''s taste is really getting worse. This girl has no breasts and no hips. I don''t know what ye Shao likes about her."


    "You''re trying to tell me who has no chest or ass." Fengweiwei is furious. As a woman, she is most proud of her breasts and buttocks, but this son of a bitch can''t bear to say that she didn''t go up or down.


    "Ye Shao, when did you fall to the point that you needed a woman to stand up for you?" Bai JIACHU ignored Feng Weiwei and even said that she didn''t even look up at her, which made Bai Weiwei even more angry. She was about to attack after a few steps.


    "OK, let me handle it here. It''s not appropriate for a woman to come out in public." Yehaoxuan pulls Feng Weiwei and takes a pat on her sensitive part.


    "You" fengweiwei turned back and stared at ye haoxuan. She was ashamed and angry. She didn''t expect ye haoxuan to be rude, but ye haoxuan''s momentum shocked her and forced her to retreat obediently.


    "Bai Shao, we meet again." When yehaoxuan came to Bai JIACHU, he smiled and said, "is this your brother?"


    "Yes, this is my brother." Bai JIACHU sneered and said: "my brother finally came to the capital to play for a few days. He was cheated when playing cards, which made him in a bad mood. Now even if you compensate for your casino, it may not make him feel better."


    "Bai Shao, you are from the capital. I think you should know the nature of my place." Yu Feng said: "what we play here is the mood, so I have always been very strict about cheating. I have 365 days a year here, and every day there is no dead corner monitoring."


    "In addition, experts from lasvi came to take charge in person. If there was any cheating, they could identify it with an appraisal." Yu Feng said, "I can only say that the boss''s luck is not very good."


    "I''m out of luck? You fart." Baldheaded and furious: "my luck is always good. I have an amulet. Do you know? People here cheat. If you can''t find out, give me this girl and let me take her away. I promise I can find out."


    "Everyone comes out to play. You are my customer, so is she." Yu Feng said, "I can''t let you take her away without proof."


    "That means president Yu won''t give me the face of Bai JIACHU?" Bai JIACHU sneered and said, "president Yu, do you know that the current capital is not the former capital, nor the world behind you."


    "No matter what you think, in my opinion, the capital city is still a world with few leaves." Yu Feng grinned and said with a smile, "I''ve just asked an expert to identify it. That''s the fact. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it."

 Chapter 3002

    "President Yu is going to fight me to the end." Bai JIACHU sneered. He stared at Yu Feng and said, "president Yu, you are not good. Do you know?"


    "Nothing bad." Yu Feng looked at Bai JIACHU with an expressionless face and said, "if Bai Shao comes here to play, I''ll raise my hands to welcome him. But if he comes here to make trouble, Yu Feng is not afraid of things. How long have you been in the capital, and you are so arrogant?"


    "Bai Shao, don''t talk nonsense to these fools. I asked my people to come in and smashed their yard." Guangjian is a man with a violent temper. He is also a real upstart. When he came, he took a group of bodyguards outside and surrounded him.


    Now he can''t wait to bring his dozen people in, play with his authority, and let the people here know that he can still defeat the local snakes when crossing the river.


    "Does this gentleman seem determined to do something with me?" Yu Feng''s expression became gloomy. He said lightly, "I welcome those who come to play. If you come to make trouble, I will accompany you."


    "All the people outside have been brought in." Yu Feng said a word to the walkie talkie, and then put it down.


    "Hehe, brother, you people in the capital have a bad mind. The dozen people I brought are all fierce people. He said to put them down." Baldheaded and laughing, he felt that Yu Feng was telling jokes.


    But before he finished laughing, he couldn''t laugh any more. The door was opened from the outside. The uniformed people from Zha Yufeng came in two groups, carrying big men one by one.


    These big men are known as elite bodyguards brought by baldheaded people. But Yu Feng ordered them to fall to the ground. Here, they hardly have any ability to fight back, which surprised baldheaded people.


    "It''s impossible. My people, my people are very powerful." Bareheaded shouting.


    "It''s very powerful in your place. It''s not necessarily a big crime here." Yu Feng sneered and said, "you should know that this is the capital city. If I don''t give you some color to see, do you really think you are a dragon crossing the river?"


    "President Yu is not going to give me face." Bai JIACHU said coldly, "don''t forget, who has the the final say here in the capital."


    "You don''t have the the final say." Yehaoxuan glanced at Bai JIACHU. He sneered and said, "I don''t know when the Bai family came out."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you don''t know. Now the capital is not what it used to be. All the old aristocratic families in the capital, including your Ye family, are dead. Now in the capital, we, the new aristocratic families, have the the final say." Bai JIACHU smiled.


    "Bai JIACHU, you should also be clear." Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s not that the old forces in the capital are dead, but that they don''t want to pay attention to you. If they want to fight, you fools from other places won''t want to have a foothold in the capital."


    "Yehaoxuan, I have heard that you are a cruel man in the capital, but I haven''t had a chance to see it. Today''s opportunity is a good one. Let''s have a good time together." Bai JIACHU smiled.


    "OK, how to play, literary or martial arts?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''ll accompany you, whether it''s a literary fight or a martial fight. I''d like to see what tricks Bai Dashao can play."


    "Hehe, let''s have something exciting." Bai JIACHU took out a revolver and said, "don''t you know what I mean?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Russian turntable, ha ha, Bai Shao likes this?"


    "Yes." The Bai family Chuxie smiled: "this kind of play is the most simple and direct. Whoever loses is not as simple as quitting. He went directly to the underworld to report. I don''t know whether ye Shao dared."


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, real man. Come on, let''s start." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This time, let''s play hard and put two bullets in." Bai JIACHU took out two bullets and put them in. Then he quickly turned around and closed the revolver.


    "Two are really exciting." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "so white, who will come first?"


    "Toss a coin. You choose first." Bai JIACHU smiled. "Is Ye Shao positive or negative?"


    "I don''t care." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s positive, because I think I''m a positive person. It''s not like some people who use some extraordinary means to get on top."


    "That''s good." Bai JIACHU smiled and threw the coin into the air. When the coin fell to the ground, it was reversed.


    "Sorry, it''s the opposite. I''ll go first." Bai JIACHU smiled. He took the pistol and fired a shot at his head without hesitation, because he knew that there was no problem with the first shot.


    PA, the pistol made an empty noise. Bai JIACHU put down the pistol in his hand. He looked at ye haoxuan proudly and said, "now it''s time for you to leave. Ha ha."


    Yehaoxuan picked up the pistol. He said with a smile, "Bai Shao is a neat man. Tut Tut, you see, he doesn''t hesitate to shoot at his head. It''s powerful."


    "Ha ha, a real man. What he plays is a heartbeat. Go on, ye Shao. If you dare not, just admit defeat."


    "I have never admitted defeat in my life." Yehaoxuan said without hesitation, he picked up the pistol and fired a shot at his head. PA, the gun was also empty.


    "It''s time for less white." Yehaoxuan put down his pistol. He smiled. The pistol had six bullets, two of them were put in it, and two shots were fired. That is to say, even if you are lucky, you will definitely touch the bullets within three shots.


    Bai JIACHU''s face was a little ugly. He took up the pistol and fired a shot at his head. It didn''t sound. He didn''t put down the gun. He said with a smile: "Ye Shao, let''s play something exciting. I''ll shoot two shots, and then you shoot one. How about that?"


    Without waiting for ye haoxuan to answer, he pulled the trigger on himself. Fortunately, the gun still didn''t sound. Bai JIACHU let out a long sigh. He let the pistol down. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "Ye Shao, it''s your turn. I''ll let you take advantage of it. You can only shoot once. As long as you shoot, I''ll admit defeat."


    "Bai Shao is really a sinister person." Yehaoxuan stared at Bai JIACHU. He smiled. Yes, Bai JIACHU is very insidious. He fought his life and fired two shots himself. In this way, all the four empty shots passed. The next shot will ring.

 Chapter 3003

    Yehaoxuan did not believe that Bai JIACHU had such good luck. He also did not believe that Bai JIACHU had the courage to try twice. The only reason why he was so bold was that his own revolver was his own. He was most familiar with when it would ring.


    This guy is insidious, but yehaoxuan never takes this trick seriously. He doesn''t hesitate to take the pistol and aim it at his head.


    "Hey, are you crazy? Ye, the gun will ring." When fengweiwei saw that yehaoxuan really picked up the gun, she was in a hurry. She came forward and said, "put the gun down. I think it''s a big deal. Don''t make fun of your life."


    She was really in a hurry. She didn''t think that yehaoxuan was such a cruel man. He would shoot if he said he would shoot. Does this person take his own life seriously?


    "Yu Feng, stop her." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since it''s gambling, it should look like gambling. If you don''t let me continue this shot, will I continue to work in the capital circle in the future?"


    "It''s all right, Miss Feng. You have to believe that ye Shao is a very lucky man." Yu Feng pulls Feng Weiwei over.


    Fengweiwei calmed down. She looked at yehaoxuan. Although she was still a little scared, she was not so afraid, because she thought yehaoxuan was not a fool. He would never joke about his own life. Moreover, seeing yehaoxuan''s confident appearance, she felt that things were not so terrible.


    "Ye Shao, you can think clearly. There''s nothing wrong with bowing your head. But if this shot goes on, you''ll shoot your head." Bai JIACHU gloated at yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you for worrying about me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but since I dare to bet with you, I have the courage to bet to the end."


    "Hehe, it''s true that ye Shao in the capital is so cruel." Bai JIACHU smiled. He stretched out his hand to make a gesture of invitation and said, "please, ye Shao. I am watching. Don''t worry, I will never stop."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the pistol, aimed it at his head, and then quickly fired a shot. With a bang, sparks splashed everywhere.


    Fengweiwei let out a scream. She covered her eyes and dared not look at it. Although she was fierce, her character was pretended. She didn''t want to see yehaoxuan''s brain burst.


    But after screaming for a long time, she found that there was no response on the spot. She carefully moved her fingers away from a seam and looked out with some surprise. She was shocked at this look.


    Yehaoxuan, who used to hold a pistol at his head, is now free of shit. It''s just that the revolver is still smoking. It''s obvious that the gun just fired, but she doesn''t know why yehaoxuan hasn''t done anything at all.


    "You, you..." fengweiwei pointed at yehaoxuan like a ghost. She didn''t know what had happened just now.


    "It''s all right. That bullet was a dud just now." Yu Feng comforted him and said with a smile, "Ye Shao''s luck is really against the sky. It''s all right, ha ha."


    Bai JIACHU''s face was as ugly as his dead father''s. He was sure that there would be bullets coming out of the gun, but what he didn''t expect was that there was a dud.


    When the gun went down, the gun rang, but yehaoxuan had nothing to do with it, and he watched helplessly as yehaoxuan pushed the gun to his side again.


    "Bai Shao, it''s your turn now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you are a real man, you will shoot with a gun. But if you don''t dare, get out as soon as possible. The farther you go, the better."


    Bai JIACHU was stimulated by yehaoxuan''s words. He gritted his teeth and picked up the pistol on the table. Without hesitation, he aimed it at his head.


    "White, less white." Baldheaded and stunned, he said in a trembling voice, "let''s stop playing. Let''s go."


    The bald head was scared to pee. The last bullet in the gun was a real bullet. He didn''t think that Bai JIACHU was as lucky as yehaoxuan to meet a dud.


    Bai JIACHU stares at yehaoxuan. The gun in his hand is aimed at his head.


    "Don''t look at me. What''s the use of looking at me?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you have the guts, just shoot at your head with a gun. If you don''t have the guts, just put the gun down, make a mistake and leave."


    Bai JIACHU was choked by Ye haoxuan''s words. Finally, he reluctantly put down his gun and threw his revolver on the table: "Ye Shao won this game."


    "We concede defeat." He stared at yehaoxuan with bare head. Although he was a little unwilling, he still had no choice. Now Bai JIACHU came forward and had no choice about this matter. He also knew that the other party was not easy to provoke.


    "Just admit defeat?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "is it impolite to want to leave without apologizing?"


    "Sorry, it''s our fault. Everything is normal in the field. There is no cheating." Bai JIACHU was gnashing his teeth, but he still had to apologize to yehaoxuan and fengweiwei. Then they took their own people and left in despair.


    "Ha ha, Bai JIACHU, it''s rare to bow his head and admit his mistake." Yu Feng laughed. His teeth itched. "Last time, one of my younger brothers provoked him. I went to intercede. This guy beat the younger brother up in front of me. I''m thinking about finding a chance to get back."


    "Can Bai JIACHU be so tyrannical in the capital?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what is this guy from?"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I''ve had several confrontations with him. I don''t know who is behind this guy."


    "Hehe, it seems that the situation in the capital is becoming more and more complicated." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. He glanced back at Feng Weiwei and said, "have you had enough? Go back when you have had enough."


    In the scene just now, Feng Weiwei was really afraid. Although she was rebellious, she was forced to pretend. The little girl just wanted someone to pay attention to her.


    But once something really happened, her little heart could not bear the playing methods of those people in the society. Just now when yehaoxuan took up the gun and aimed it at her head, she was almost shocked. Fortunately, yehaoxuan was all right, otherwise she would have a shadow in her heart all her life.


    "I, I''ll go back." Fengweiwei stammered, "take me back."


    "OK, where is your home?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I''m not going home. I''m going back to school." Fengweiwei shook her head and said, "I promise I won''t come out to play in the future. I will go to school well."

 Chapter 3004

    "If you want to drive, Yu Feng, prepare a car and I''ll take her back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, ye Shao, I''ll prepare now." Yu Feng nodded. He turned and arranged.


    Within five minutes, the car was arranged. Yehaoxuan drove her back in person. Yehaoxuan felt that he could persuade a little girl to go astray. This was also a good thing. He felt that doctors should not only see doctors, but also know how to heal people''s hearts.


    "Who the hell are you?" When yehaoxuan was driving, fengweiwei, sitting in the co driver''s cab, suddenly asked, "I can see that Yu Feng respects you very much, and the people who can open such a large market in DIDU are definitely not ordinary people."


    "I am just a doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "does he respect me? Why didn''t I see it? You must have read it wrong."


    "You look into my eyes. Do you think I''m blind?" Fengweiwei was angry. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t think of me as a three-year-old child. I have eyes. I can see."


    "Well, he respects me because I saved his life." Yehaoxuan said, "you know, it''s common for them to be hacked. Once he was hacked to death. Fortunately, he met me and I saved him. So he has been working with me since then."


    "True or false?" After listening to yehaoxuan''s nonsense, fengweiwei couldn''t tell whether it was true or not for a while. She looked at yehaoxuan curiously and doubted it.


    "There''s nothing you can do if you don''t believe me." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "that''s the truth. Otherwise, you can explain why he is such a big boss. Why is he so respectful to me?"


    Fengweiwei thought for a long time. She really couldn''t imagine why, so she simply didn''t think about it. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "trust you for the moment, but if you dare to cheat me, hum."


    Seeing the girl making a threat, yehaoxuan felt funny. He cut off the topic and said, "OK, where is your school? This time, go back and study hard."


    "I am a student bully." "Do you know why I became like this?" said fengweiwei


    "I don''t know. Something has happened to my family." Yehaoxuan said, "are parents getting divorced?"


    "If only they could divorce now." Fengweiwei shook her head. She sighed, "it''s a pity they can''t now."


    "Oh, sorry." Yehaoxuan said apologetically that Feng Weiwei showed such an expression, which showed that her parents were probably gone.


    "It''s OK. They left too early. My impression of them is very vague." Feng Weiwei shook her head and said, "so I don''t feel sad about them."


    "What are you sad about?" Yehaoxuan asked quietly, and Yu Feng told him that the girl''s brother was fengziqi, now the number one person in the capital.


    As expected, this guy must be supported by the Zhenwu family behind him. Otherwise, he could not have done so much in such a short time.


    But what yehaoxuan doesn''t understand is, what''s so special about this guy that the Zhenwu aristocratic family, who hasn''t been born for thousands of years, took a fancy to him? So he wants to get some information from fengweili.


    "I am sad that no one cares about me." Fengweiwei sighed: "my brother is trying to make money every day. In order to expand his power, he doesn''t care about me."


    "Maybe he did it to give you better conditions." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I don''t need him to give me better conditions. My current conditions are good enough. Besides, I can still live without him in school." Fengweiwei frowned.


    "So, you made trouble with him and ran away in anger? Then he sealed your bank card in order to make you quit?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How do you know so well?" Fengweiwei looked at yehaoxuan strangely.


    "It''s a very old story. Only your rich people can play it. Others can''t play it." Yehaoxuan shook his head in his car.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with us rich people? Money is our fault?" Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that his words made the girl explode directly.


    "I don''t mean to discriminate against you rich people. I mean, your thoughts are different from those of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. He said reluctantly, "ordinary people are running about for their own lives. They don''t have your multiple brain circuits at all. They just want to improve the material level of life. As for the spirit... Comfort themselves."


    "Hey, you are such a person. I am complaining to you. That''s how you respond to me?" The girl was obviously angry. She said angrily, "it''s rare for me to change my mind and go back to study hard. You stimulated me like this."


    "I''m not trying to excite you. I''m just telling you a truth." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t like to listen, I won''t talk nonsense to you."


    Just at this moment, several cars suddenly came rushing in front of him, crossing the middle of the road and forcing yehaoxuan''s car to stop. A group of people in black came down from the other car. The first one bowed to yehaoxuan''s car and said respectfully, "Miss, it''s time to go home."


    "Your bodyguard?" Yehaoxuan looks back at fengweiwei and sees that the girl is in a little mood again.


    "It''s like this again. Every time, it''s like this. Every time, a group of people are mobilized." Fengweiwei bit her lip and said, "I''m afraid others don''t know you have money. You have power, right?"


    "Don''t want to go back?" Yehaoxuan glanced at fengweiwei and said.


    "I don''t want to go back. I said I would go back to study. Why are they so annoying?" Fengweiwei said angrily.


    "They are estimating that you have spent almost all your money. If you don''t go back, you may have to sleep on the street." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Miss, please get off the bus and go back with us." The man in black still stood at the door of the car and said.


    Fengweiwei was helpless. She got out of the car and angrily walked up to the man in black. She said angrily, "get out of the way."


    "Miss, President Feng has given us the last pass. If we can''t take you back this time, we will bear the responsibility." The man in black bowed his head and said, "please don''t embarrass us, miss."


    "I won''t embarrass you. You''ll embarrass me, won''t you?" Fengweiwei said coldly, "I''m talking now. Get out of the way. If I don''t get out of the way, I''m not polite."

 Chapter 3005

    "If you feel angry, just send it out. We all acknowledge your beating and scolding, but please come back with us after you vent your anger." The man in black, who was the first one, was still soft and hard.


    Fengweiwei was furious. She was really angry this time. What she hated most in her life was that others threatened her. Now, it''s better. These people are already threatening her openly, which makes her extremely embarrassed.


    "For the last time, get out of the way." Fengweiwei pointed to the man in Black: "who are you? I haven''t seen you before."


    "My name is Xu Bao, a newcomer." the man in black, the leader, smiled and said, "we are now responsible for picking up the young lady home. Mr. Feng is very worried about her after she has been out for so long."


    "Did I say I was going back?" Fengweiwei felt a burst of disgust. She said coldly, "when he made that decision, I said that if he dared to do that, I would break up with him. But he still insisted on going his own way. Now let me go back. Do you want to continue his Yiding?"


    "I don''t know these things." Xu Bao shook his head and said, "we are only responsible for the safety of the young lady. Now it is time to go back. Please don''t embarrass us."


    "Now it''s you who are embarrassing me." Fengweiwei said coldly: "when I left, I told him that once I went out, I would not go back. Now I will go back to study hard. I will also use my own ability to earn money to support myself. It has nothing to do with Feng Ziqi."


    "Ye Changchang, let''s go." Fengweiwei is about to get on the bus.


    "I offend you, miss." Xu Bao''s face showed a strange expression. He suddenly waved his hand. Several people in black quickly came forward and reached out to grab Feng Weiwei.


    Yehaoxuan, who was leaning on the car to smoke, suddenly moved. His body flashed. One of the ups and downs had already reached fengweiwei. Before the people in black caught her, yehaoxuan brushed his right hand out. The people in black felt that their arms hurt and they hurried back.


    Yehaoxuan hid fengweiwei behind him. He said faintly, "it''s not too late now. At this point, you dare to block the way and rob. Is this still not the capital?"


    "Who are you? Mind your own business." Xu Bao snorted coldly.


    "You are not from the Feng family, are you?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "because just now your people didn''t care about it at all. That would hurt your young lady. You dare not do so. So who are you?"


    "You are not sent by my brother." Fengweiwei was stunned. She felt that there was something wrong with the problem. She hadn''t seen these people. Originally, the guards of the Feng family changed every month, and she didn''t care.


    But now think about it, it''s still wrong, because it must be her brother''s confidants who sent her to protect her. Feng Ziqi''s confidants are just a few people, so they can''t be named.


    "Cut the crap. Either hand over the man or die." When Xu Bao saw that he had been exposed, he showed a ferocious look. He stretched out his right hand and pointed a strange gun at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, the pulse gun newly developed by the military." Yehaoxuan stared at the gun and said, "this kind of gun has great power. Even I will take care of it. It seems that your background is not small."


    "Less nonsense." Xu Bao smiled. He licked his lips and said, "this gun was made by a friend of mine. I have never used it. If you don''t get out of the way, I don''t mind trying the threat of the gun on you."


    "It''s a little embarrassing for you." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "no matter what kind of power you are, I said I would send the little girl home, so I must be able to do it. If I can''t do it, I will break my promise."


    "You have no chance to do it." Xu Bao said, taking a few steps forward, the gun hit yehaoxuan''s head. He said faintly: "the last chance, if you don''t hand over someone, you will die."


    "3. 2." Xu Bao was counting down. He planned to shoot ye haoxuan in the head when he got out of the way. He wanted to see what was different about this powerful gun.


    When he counted to 2, yehaoxuan suddenly threw it at his pulse gate. Xu Bao was caught off guard. He shot at the wrist of his right hand, and the gun in his hand was taken away by yehaoxuan. Then yehaoxuan skillfully adjusted the pulse wave of the pistol to the maximum, facing the motorcade in the middle of the road ahead.


    "Get out of the way." Xu Bao drank loudly. At the same time, he quickly responded and rushed to one side. His men also dodged one after another. Ye haoxuan smiled and launched the pulse without hesitation.


    Boom, the invisible force made the air slightly twisted. With this shot, several cars across the road were directly blown over to both sides. Those black clothes were lifted high by the pulse wave, and then heavily thrown to the ground.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan threw the gun in his hand, pulled fengweiwei into the car, and then walked away without leaving a trace.


    Fengweiwei hasn''t recovered from her shock. She is muddled and pulled into the car by yehaoxuan. Then yehaoxuan drives the car forward.


    "They, who are they?" It took fengweiwei a long time to recover.


    "How do I know?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but one thing is certain. They came for you. Think about it. Your brother has some enemies. Maybe these people came to catch you and threaten your brother with you."


    "How do I know?" Fengweiwei said in some distress, "he has a big business and has offended many people. It is normal for some people to hate him."


    "Contact him and tell him where we are now." Yehaoxuan said, "you can''t go to school. You must go back, because these people are not ordinary people, but some extremist organizations in the world."


    "Why are they so brazen?" Fengweiwei pressed the distress signal as she spoke.


    "This place is suburban and remote. Of course, they can be unscrupulous." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at fengweiwei and said, "it''s already this point. Don''t you call? Is the distress signal useful?"


    "This signal is more useful than making a phone call." Fengweiwei said quietly, "because after I press this signal, a standby force will respond quickly."


    "Well, will they come as fast as they can?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Fengweiwei nods.


    At this moment, a large truck came rushing from the opposite side. The truck rushed towards ye haoxuan''s car. Ye haoxuan quickly braked, and then turned sharply. The car''s tires made a sharp noise. The car passed close to the large truck.

 Chapter 3006

    Fengweiwei screamed. The scene just now made her feel as if she had brushed her shoulders with death. She grasped yehaoxuan''s clothes tightly and dared not let go.


    "All you have to do now is fasten your seat belt, not hold on to my clothes like this, okay?" Yehaoxuan looked at fengweiwei reluctantly. The girl had a natural wildness, but when the danger really came, her wildness disappeared.


    "OK, OK." Fengweiwei was still in shock. She took the seat belt to her side and fastened it.


    After crossing and rowing with the big truck, the car quickly turned around from the intersection in front and chased ye haoxuan, but the speed of the big truck was certainly not as fast as that of the small car.


    But looking at the driver''s posture, it was a deadly posture. Yehaoxuan scolded, stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car ran forward quickly.


    At this moment, there was a bang on the roof of the car. It seemed that someone jumped on the roof of the car, and then there was a hissing sound above. A short sword had pierced the iron sheet on the roof. The people on the car rowed, and a large piece of the iron car on the roof disappeared. Then a dagger stabbed ye haoxuan in the back of his head.


    The current speed is fast, and there is a sharp turn ahead. Ye haoxuan can''t afford to be distracted. He doesn''t look back. He frees up a hand and gives a fierce blow to the back.


    Hum, the powerful Qi directly hit the killer behind him. He broke the glass behind the car and flew out. But at the moment of flying out, he grabbed behind the window, and then turned over and onto the car.


    "Eh, it''s a tough guy." Through the rearview mirror, yehaoxuan saw the guy wearing a tights, which is a set of clothes made of carbon composite materials. It is a new type of combat clothing. After wearing it, it can reduce the enemy''s attacks to the greatest extent.


    The sharp turning road ahead has arrived. Ye haoxuan quickly turns the steering wheel. The car body twists violently. The killer on the car doesn''t stand firm and is thrown out by the distance.


    But then a tall figure suddenly appeared in the middle of the road. The man was very tall, with a full height of 2.5 meters. Even if he was sent abroad, he would be a giant.


    The giant ran wildly, and then grabbed ye haoxuan''s car head with both hands. One car, the car head was lifted up, and then the guy threw it violently, and the car flew into the air.


    Yehaoxuan hugged fengweiwei, snapped the seat belt tied to her, and then jumped out of the window, rolled and fell into the grass.


    Fengweiwei was so scared that she never thought that one day she could play with speed and passion here.


    "Is it all right?" After landing, yehaoxuan patted her face.


    "No, nothing." Fengweiwei wasn''t hurt, but this scene scared her silly.


    "It''s OK." Yehaoxuan watched the giant coming over: "hide away. I''ll fight this guy."


    Fengweiwei quickly hid away. She knew she couldn''t get involved, so she had to protect herself.


    Yehaoxuan got up and quickly rushed to the tall giant. Yehaoxuan, who was one meter eight, was like a child compared with this guy.


    The giant swung a head forward. His huge fist was the size of a child''s head. Yehaoxuan also swung a head without hesitation. Boom, the two fists hit together, and then a powerful shock wave waved away in all directions.


    Click, a metal sound came from the opponent''s fist. Yehaoxuan''s fist directly reduced the opponent''s fist, but he was surprised to find that the giant was not a real person. His tall body was completely supported by a kind of metal calm.


    "Hehe, your fist power is good." The giant actually spoke, and his broken fist moved slowly. After a while, it healed, but the skin on his palm disappeared, revealing a metal bone.


    "Who are you? Transformers?" Yehaoxuan looked at the big guy with some surprise. It was his first time to meet this monster, Murakami''s genetic man and the reformer in zone 51. He had seen this big guy combined with metal bones for the first time.


    "Guess?" The giant tilted his head and said that he was cute. But in his present image, ye haoxuan really couldn''t connect him with Meng, because he was so big that ye haoxuan had an illusion. This guy could trample ye haoxuan to death if he stepped on it casually.


    "I can''t guess." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it seems that I am behind. In this world, all kinds of monsters have appeared."


    "Hehe, in your opinion, I am a monster, but in my opinion, you are weak." The giant smiled: "I''m curious about my identity. I might as well tell you that I''m a bronze assassin of a foreign mercenary company."


    "What''s the best? The gold medal?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the best is the gold medal." The giant smiled: "I am a third rate killer. You can imagine how strong our company is."


    "Oh, what''s the name of your company?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your strength is very good."


    "The name of our company is Tianzhu." The giant laughed and said, "we have everything you can''t imagine."


    "Yes, it''s very powerful, but what makes me angry is that you sent a third rate killer to protect my little sister, knowing that I was around, which makes me lose face."


    "What I hate most in my life is that you pretend to be a bully." The giant tilted his head and smiled: "third rate killer, enough to fart you."


    "Let''s try." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK, try it." The giant shouted loudly. He took a step forward, and then hit yehaoxuan with another fist. Although yehaoxuan beat him back just now, he didn''t hurt his metal bones. The bones of this guy instantly returned to normal.


    Boom, the two fists intersected again. This time, yehaoxuan used enough strength. The giant was caught off guard by yehaoxuan and flew out. He rolled on the ground for several meters and hit a big tree heavily. Only then did he stabilize his body.


    Yehaoxuan would have been killed if he had been an ordinary expert, but the guy just rolled on the ground for a few times, and then he stood up again and wiped a green liquid on the corners of his mouth.


    "Very good. It seems that our intelligence is wrong. There are such experts around sister fengziqi. Hehe, it''s really rare." The giant said viciously.

 Chapter 3007

    "That''s the price your company paid for pretending to force. You sent a third rate bronze medal to China." Yehaoxuan moved his wrist. Just now he punched the giant. His wrist was also slightly numb. The bones on the goods were made of metal.


    "Boy, listen, I don''t have much time to play with you." The killer smiled grimly and said, "let''s end the fight between us."


    "I should have told you that." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    The giant stretched out his hands, and his fists became sharp at this moment. Then two sharp giant swords came out of his hands. He roared and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    "Linger." When yehaoxuan drew his right hand, he suddenly appeared too often. The blue brilliance rose into the sky, and the sword spirit appeared from the brilliance. Then the sword Qi overflowed, and the giant was wrapped in the sword Qi.


    The sword light rose to the sky, and LAN mang died in the dark. When LAN mang was gone, the giant fell to the ground with a thump. His body was too tall. Even if he fell to the ground, he was still half a head higher than ye haoxuan. But now he has lost the ability of the war department.


    Ling''er floats around ye haoxuan. Her sword intention is ready to go. She seems to be unable to believe that the giant can still maintain a complete body with her full strength.


    But she didn''t fall down after all. She stared at the giant for fear that he would do something to hurt yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. Go back." Yehaoxuan smiled. Jianling nodded at yehaoxuan, and then quickly disappeared into Taichang. Yehaoxuan pointed at her right hand, and Taichang disappeared into the air.


    "A very powerful alloy." Yehaoxuan looked at the giant who was kneeling on the ground. He exclaimed, "you are a machine except your head and your heart."


    "What kind of technology can transform people into this? This is a huge project. It requires the perfect combination of biology and machinery." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean others can''t." The giant smiled, his eyes fixed on yehaoxuan: "it can be said that my existence represents that the industry of the world has reached the peak. I am the only one and can not be copied. If one day, you have the honor to contact the top management of Tianzhu, you will understand this."


    "Hehe, it sounds very powerful. I don''t know your scientific and technological level. What''s different from Shao''s technology?" Yehaoxuan smiled. At this time, the goods didn''t forget to blow a wave.


    "Each has its own merits. Shao can''t do what we do. I didn''t blow it." The guy kept on saying, "they really can''t do it."


    "It''s not that people can''t do it, but that they disdain to do it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "because Shao technology knows more about respecting human rights than you did that day. There are some things you don''t understand." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t catch the little girl today, but don''t worry, we will try our best in the future." The giant smiled.


    "I believe you will work hard." Yehaoxuan suddenly cut out with a sword, and the giant''s head fell to the ground. He put it away too often, turned around and pulled up fengweiwei and left.


    "I, my legs are weak." Fengweiwei''s legs are really weak. She can''t stand up. She has never experienced these things. She is frightened by the scene in front of her.


    Especially when yehaoxuan finally took out his sword and cut off the giant''s head with one sword, she was scared out of her wits. She thought yehaoxuan was a great murderer. She was scared to death.


    "Soft what?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I''m sorry I scared you just now, but those people deserve to die."


    "You, can''t you use a gentle means?" Fengweiwei didn''t even have the courage to look at yehaoxuan. She murmured, "that was really scary just now."


    Indeed, one sword cut off the other''s head, which was a bit cruel for a little girl, but yehaoxuan didn''t think so. Maybe he had experienced too many things and was numb to killing.


    "You are looking carefully. Is this a person?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless, where can that guy be described by people just now? He''s just a transformer, okay.


    "No, I don''t." Fengweiwei shuddered. Even if it was a dummy, she cut off the dummy''s head with a sword. It was still frightening to think about it. She shook her head desperately and didn''t even have the courage to look back.


    "Listen, we have to get out of here now. I don''t know how many people the killer organization sent to you." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "this is a force I have never heard of before. There are many new things. If you stay here, I can''t guarantee your safety."


    "Well... Let''s go." Fengweiwei was startled. She quickly stood up and took yehaoxuan by the arm and left.


    "Where to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I don''t know." Fengweiwei looked at yehaoxuan wrongfully: "I''m scared to death. Who are these people?"


    "Your brother''s enemies, now their purpose is to hold you hostage and then use you to threaten your brother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But what my brother does has nothing to do with me." Feng Weiwei said.


    "There''s no way. Those people don''t care about these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they only care. You fengweiwei is the younger sister of the person they are looking for."


    "What should we do now? I''m really scared." Fengweiwei looked at yehaoxuan pitifully. She was really scared. Now she was almost at sixes and sevens.


    "OK, OK, I won''t tease you. In the future, I will follow your brother. Be honest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t go to school in the last few days, because those people may not give up. Go back to your brother. He will protect you."


    When yehaoxuan said every word, fengweiwei nodded. This time she really learned.


    "OK, your family has arrived." Yehaoxuan listened to the roar of cars in front and the roar of several helicopters in mid air. He thought that Feng Weiwei''s family should have arrived.


    The mobility of these people was also very fast. Not long after pressing the signal, they found the place where the birds didn''t shit. In addition, they also used helicopters. The Feng family was really unusual.


    "You, are you leaving? If you don''t meet my brother with me, he will thank you very much." Fengweiwei said.

 Chapter 3008

    "No, I''m not with your brother." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''d better go back first. I''m leaving."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to meet fengziqi face-to-face, because once he meets fengziqi face-to-face, something unpleasant will happen between them. This little girl has just been obedient. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to be influenced by herself.


    "Hey, leave your phone." This time, fengweiwei thanked yehaoxuan from the bottom of her heart. She chased after yehaoxuan for a few steps.


    After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan still left his phone.


    Fengweiwei saved yehaoxuan''s phone and said, "I''ll call you. I''ll thank you face to face if I have a chance."


    "OK, go back." Yehaoxuan smiled and disappeared into the darkness.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, are you there?" A voice was shouting, and fengweiwei turned back in surprise and said, "brother, I''m here, I''m here."


    "Weiwei." A man in his thirties ran over. He grabbed fengweiwei. Seeing that she was not hurt, the man was relieved. He said with a trace of responsibility: "why did you run away without saying a word? Do you know how worried we are about you here?"


    "Elder brother, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean it. I won''t dare to do this in the future." Fengweiwei lowered her head and dared not look straight into Chuang Ziqi''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Has anyone come to trouble you?" Seeing the scene in a mess, Feng Ziqi said.


    "Yes... Yes." Fengweiwei nodded.


    "Go, go back first. Don''t worry. No one can hurt you with me. Hum, even my sister Feng Ziqi dares to move. I think they are impatient."


    Fengweiwei just lowered her head and said nothing. Today''s incident has indeed created some indelible images for her.


    "Tianzhu?" Hearing ye haoxuan''s name, long Ao frowned. He took a cigarette, then frowned and said, "I''ve heard this name before, but it''s not very impressive. According to the surveillance personnel of the secret service bureau, it''s just a small force."


    "All the third rate killers sent by the small forces are so powerful?" Yehaoxuan said, "long Bo, I think you have neglected the secret service for too long. I''m afraid you didn''t even think of some things."


    "Yes, I''ve been ignoring the secret service for too long." Long Ao smiled bitterly. He shook his head and said, "I didn''t expect that such an insignificant small force would hide so deeply. However, his headquarters should be overseas, because in China, he can''t grow to this height under the surveillance of the heavenly palace."


    "It should be abroad." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "I also think that he can not grow to such a high level in China, because our senior management can not allow such organizations that undermine national unity to appear."


    "Hehe, the current power is gaining momentum very well. What do you think of this?" Long Ao smiled. He took out a bottle of wine and poured a cup for yehaoxuan. He also poured a cup himself.


    Health wine is long Ao''s favorite. Previously, the supply of health wine was cut off because he was suppressed. But after yehaoxuan came back, the wine was no problem. Moreover, yehaoxuan cut off the special supply from the logistics department, saying that the distillery lacked materials and could not produce it.


    Now the guy in charge of logistics is almost crying to death, because a group of old men are looking for him to drink wine all day, but yehaoxuan won''t give it. Where will he go to get special offerings for these old men?


    So the person in charge of the logistics department squats in the place where ye haoxuan lives every day, hoping to meet ye haoxuan and beg for mercy, but ye haoxuan hasn''t come home these days, so the guy can only stay here.


    "What else can I say?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the old forces are all hiding and protecting themselves, but the new forces are very popular. Some old qualifications in the capital are honest now, and the new generation is very good."


    "The emperor took turns to do it. That''s what he said." Long Ao said: "the power of the capital has been entrenched for decades, so it is time to move. Ha ha, the shuffle? Some families get some benefits, while some families completely disappear in these turmoil."


    "These are some things that social development must experience. No one can escape from them or change them." Long Ao shook his head. He drank the wine from the cup in one gulp. Then he praised: "good wine. It''s really good wine."


    "Then drink more." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I''ll give you the special supply directly, without going through those guys in the logistics department. Who knows how much they have stolen."


    "Hehe, the head of the logistics department, I''m afraid I have to squat at your door and cry." Long Ao smiled.


    "Let him cry for a few more days. It''s light to make him cry. It really annoys me. I may make him cry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that guy should regret it now."


    "You two, drink less. What is the capital like now? Are you still in the mood to drink here?" Chen Ruoxi came over with two dishes of cold dishes.


    A woman''s nature is that she doesn''t like men to drink. Even though she knows that these two people are the kind who can''t pour a thousand cups, she still has some disgust when she sees them. She thinks that men''s drinking and smoking is a bad habit.


    Yehaoxuan was fine before. She didn''t smoke, but recently she came back from abroad. She didn''t know how she got the problem of smoking, which made her a little angry.


    "Well, no, let''s drink less." Yehaoxuan nodded uncontrollably.


    "How do you think you should go in the future?" Long Ao pondered for a while. He looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" "All along, I have been a nobody in the secret service bureau and the heavenly palace. I don''t know the decisions of the senior management, and I can''t guess their ideas," yehaoxuan said


    "Now, you can only take your time. How to go back depends on whether those Zhenwu families will be fooling around here in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "They haven''t appeared in this world for more than a thousand years. This time, there is something very important. Do you expect them to live in peace?" Long Ao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic. None of those guys is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "It is their common goal to seize resources and let their family have a foothold in the new world," said Ye haoxuan with a faint smile. "The more noisy they are, the more I feel that the new world is about to begin."


    "Not that fast." Long Ao shook his head and said, "what you see on the surface may not be true. Although the new world is coming, in fact, there is still a long way to go before the new world opens."

 Chapter 3009

    "Before the beginning of the new world, there must have been a period of turmoil, and now we are in a period of turmoil." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it really hurts. How can I live before the new world?"


    "Ha ha, you are not the only one living in the new world. We all live before the new world starts. Some things can''t be changed. Just muddle along. Come on, let''s go." Long Ao raised his glass and touched yehaoxuan. They drank it all in one gulp.


    "Have fun." Long Ao put down the cup. He sighed: "I haven''t had such a good drink for a long time. Ha ha, you don''t know. At that time, my grandson cut off my health wine and I was so worried."


    "There''s no health wine. You should drink other wine. It''s all wine anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, it''s different. Now I''m spoiled by your wine. I can''t drink any other wine except yours. It''s a big problem. If you feel bad about me one day and cut off my wine supply, I really don''t know where to cry."


    "Ha ha, there won''t be that day." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I dare not break your wine. You are my former boss."


    "It used to be, but it''s not now." Long Ao said wistfully, "I know the above decision this time. I''m afraid I''ll be reinstated in the future."


    "That''s not good? Stay away from right and wrong." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "look at me. Now I want to be far away from right and wrong, but right and wrong have never been far away from me."


    "Come on, your situation is different from mine." Long Ao glared at ye haoxuan and said, "in short, you have to be careful. The people of long Lin now regard you as a thorn in the side. Do you know why they still don''t attack you now?"


    "What don''t you know?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that I want to find five Nuwa stones for them. Now I''m still a little short of it. I still can''t feel where this Nuwa stone is. I''m afraid I can''t find it in the future."


    "Now for you, the important thing is not Nu Wa Shi." Long Ao shook his head and said, "I''m afraid some things are more important than Nuwa stone."


    "What?" Ye haoxuan was slightly stunned and said: "the female bird is sitting on the lonely peak, waiting for me to collect five Nuwa stones, otherwise she will open up and kill."


    "That was when she woke up, but now she stays with Ying long. Her heart has long been melted. Now her mind is all on Ying long. Otherwise, you think she won''t come out to give you a warning because of your progress?"


    "This fierce God." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "now I have three Nuwa stones in my hand. I''ll give them to her if I have a chance. Otherwise, I don''t know if the dragon scale guys will try their best to take the Nuwa stones away from me."


    "Can they take it away if you don''t want to give it?" Long Ao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t think they are too powerful. They don''t have this strength. In addition, the news of the birth of the Zhenwu family is getting stronger and stronger. Which of the six Zhenwu families do you want to join?"


    "Take refuge? Why should I take refuge?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "I''ve been alone. Don''t mention how unrestrained and happy I am. Why should I ask for help from them? Do you think I''m stupid or lack of muscle?"


    "Be wise and protect yourself." Long Ao shook his head and said, "remember I said, your Qi is good, but your martial arts are not good."


    "This is my weakness, and I know it." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "I can''t help it. Who let my ancestor inherit most of the medical skills?"


    "Inheritance?" Long Ao stares at yehaoxuan. His eyes are different.


    "Well, I mean... I learned medical skills, not martial arts." Yehaoxuan almost gave up his old job in a hurry. He coughed softly and said, "don''t worry about this. We are talking about taking refuge."


    "Once the six Zhenwu aristocratic families come into the world, they will strive for some resources in the secular world, which is related to the changes in our world, so they keep getting stronger and bigger."


    "These Zhenwu aristocratic families have inherited their ancient powerful blood. More importantly, they have accumulated a lot of martial arts skills over the long years. These martial arts are their capital to become stronger and bigger. If you join a certain party, maybe they will give you good resources." Long Ao Dao.


    "And you, who are you going to turn to?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll go to whoever you go to."


    "Me?" Long Ao smiled and shook his head as he smiled. "I''m old. I won''t take refuge in anyone, and people may not like me, so I''d better stay at home and stay away from any influence."


    "All right." Ye haoxuan had no choice but to show his hands and said, "so, long Bo, which faction do you think is worth taking refuge in?"


    "Do you know which six Zhenwu aristocratic families are divided into?" Long Ao Dao.


    "I don''t know. Long Bo, while I''m free today, give me some science. I really don''t know anything about this." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    Indeed, he has only heard of the Zhenwu aristocratic family. He doesn''t know which of the six Zhenwu aristocratic families mentioned by long Ao.


    "The six Zhenwu aristocratic families are the Nangong of Hou Yi, Baili of Fuxi, Yuwen family of Xing Tian, Tuoba of Chiyou, and Murong of Gonggong. These six aristocratic families are the six known Zhenwu families."


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "in other words, those families are the descendants of these great powers?"


    "It can be said that in history, the six great powers were incompatible, especially the demon God Chiyou, who was called the demon clan. But later, when they dueled with foreign families, all great powers joined forces to spread their blood to the world before the nine continents were deployed. A large part of the blood of great powers disappeared out of thin air, and a part of the blood of great powers was inherited by human beings."


    "The six Zhenwu families have been gradually formed by the continuous precipitation of the people who have passed down." Long Ao said, "these people are both righteous and evil. To put it bluntly, most of them are in this world for interests. No one cares about the life and death of this world."


    "What about the emperor, such a big brand, who didn''t leave any blood for himself?" Yehaoxuan is more concerned about this issue.


    "I don''t know." Long Ao shook his head and said: "it is said that the holy emperor inherited blood for himself at the beginning, but unfortunately, his blood is less, and the blood of the holy emperor is the object of contention among many Zhenwu families. Therefore, over the years, the Zhenwu family of the holy emperor has been missing."

 Chapter 3010

    "Some people say that the holy Emperor didn''t pass down his blood. Others say that the holy emperor''s blood is special, so he was chased by other Zhenwu aristocratic families. In short, there are a variety of statements, each holding a word. No one can figure out which is true and which is false."


    "Well, I really thought those Zhenwu aristocratic families would become saints. Hehe, but I didn''t expect that they were as contentious as us." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Do you believe that a person has no selfish desires?" Long Ao looked at yehaoxuan and smiled.


    "I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''re right. Where there are people, there is Jianghu. Hehe, you ask me which one I want to go to? I don''t want to go to. I play my own game. They play theirs. Everyone doesn''t interfere with each other."


    "Unfortunately, your ability is very strong. If you are recognized by a Zhenwu family, your development there will be very good." Long Ao said with some regret, "are you really not seriously considering it?"


    "If I thought about it, I would not be a saint of medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. I''m yehaoxuan. I have nothing to do with those things. It''s best not to find me. Otherwise, everyone will have a bad time."


    "Well, ha ha, I knew you were such a different person." Long Ao laughed. He raised his glass and said, "come on, let''s go. In addition, I don''t have much wine here. You can get me more wine sometime."


    "Can''t you save some water?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. When long Ao drank it, it was like a bottomless pit, endless.


    "I''m afraid I''ll be short of wine to guard your wine vat." Long Ao laughed.


    The two drank until dawn.


    Yehaoxuan returns to the place where he lives. To be honest, his villa is a bit wasted here. He doesn''t live here at ordinary times, such as xiaohaimei and others. At ordinary times, they are busy people. Therefore, yehaoxuan is usually lonely here. Only an aunt comes to clean it every few days.


    After drinking the wine all night, even if the health wine was not intoxicating, yehaoxuan felt his eyes were dim. He did not deliberately use his Qi to force out the intoxication, because he felt that it was rare to get drunk several times in life. He felt that he was half drunk and half awake. In fact, he felt very good.


    But he suddenly saw a man standing at the door of his villa. It was already cold in autumn. He didn''t know how long he had been standing here. He looked a little shivering.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. His drunkenness disappeared instantly. He thought he was a terrible enemy. But nearly a year later, he was just a middle-aged man, an ordinary man, without any trace of true Qi. Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "Hello, who are you?" Yehaoxuan approached the guy. He asked with some puzzlement.


    "Ye, ye Shao is back?" The middle-aged man was overjoyed when he saw yehaoxuan. He ran to yehaoxuan in three steps and two steps, making a compliment: "Hello, ye Shao."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy and felt vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Yeshao is really a noble man who forgets too much. I''m zhangdezhu. We met once. No, it was the last time I met you. You are high above the world. I''m sure you won''t notice me." This guy nodded and bowed to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t remember. You said, what are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan is a little wary. This guy can feel his own home. It seems that he must know his bottom line. And although he looks humble, he can still see a trace of official prestige from him. This guy is an official.


    "I, I am in charge of logistics, that is, the director of welfare distribution for retired veteran cadres." Wang Dezhu smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Shao, I have been waiting for you here for several days."


    "Oh, Minister Wang." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He smiled: "I don''t know what''s the matter with Minister Wang coming to me?"


    "Ye Shao, I don''t know where to offend you, but please let me go. I really have nothing to do." Wangdezhu said with a mournful face.


    "What the hell is going on?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Wang Dezhu''s words may be puzzling to others, but for yehaoxuan, he knows it best.


    Because he knew that after he cut off Wang De''s food, this guy must have a hard time. After all, those old guys are not fuel-efficient lamps. Other special supplies can be cut off, but not wine.


    But this guy is a dog''s eye. Long Bo just retired from that son, and this guy gave people eyedrops. Yehaoxuan was so angry that the distillery cut off the special supply. This guy couldn''t get the wine. Almost every day, someone came to his house to urge him.


    "Ye Shao, wine, your health wine, has been cut off for a week." Wangdezhu said with a sad face, "you know, those old comrades'' favorite thing is your wine. Now that you''ve stopped, people come to me almost every day. I really have nothing to do."


    Wang Dezhu''s cries were from the bottom of his heart. Indeed, since yehaoxuan''s wine supply was cut off, he has hardly lived in peace for a day.


    First of all, the sons and daughters of these veteran cadres and their immediate relatives went to block them. Although these veteran cadres have retired, their children are all within the system, and it is not good to offend anyone.


    Later, the guards also took the fight. Some people who were eager to please the leaders almost drew a gun at Wang Dezhu. They didn''t believe his explanation that the distillery had cut off its supply.


    Who dares to believe your nonsense? You must be trying to enrich your own pockets. Anyway, the excrement basin is not excrement but excrement. Now that you are in this position, the supply of wine is cut off, you have to carry this pot. Anyway, you can get me some wine.


    Later, the incident escalated. Some old comrades, who were attracted by the wine early, actually stopped at the gate of the special supply department. They threatened to stay there unless the wine arrived one day.


    Each of these old comrades was a great man when he was in office. Wang Dezhu was a failure this time. He begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother to coax these old people, but it was useless.


    These days, he doesn''t even dare to go back home. He just stays at the place where ye haoxuan lives and hopes to see ye haoxuan. He doesn''t know where he offended ye haoxuan. There must be a problem. If he disagrees, he will cut off the special offer. This rope can strangle the dead.

 Chapter 3011

    "Oh, that''s it." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he looked at Wang Dezhu and said, "Minister Wang, there is something wrong with the raw materials in the distillery these days, so the wine supply has been cut off. I''m really sorry. I''m urging you."


    "Leaves are few, leaves are few. Don''t go yet." Seeing that ye haoxuan was about to leave, Wang Dezhu hurriedly stopped ye haoxuan. With a sad face, he said, "Ye Shao, don''t play with me. What have I done wrong? You can put it forward directly and I will correct it."


    Wangdezhu managed to catch yehaoxuan once. He would not have let yehaoxuan go so easily. What yehaoxuan said just now, it would be strange if he could go to the distillery to urge him.


    Looking at this guy''s age, it''s not easy, and his attitude is sincere. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to be embarrassed. He said, "long Bo, from the secret service bureau, retired. You know that."


    "I know, of course I know." Wangdezhu nodded.


    "I heard that his wine supply was cut off for a long time. You know that." Yehaoxuan said again.


    "This..." Wang De is so stupid. Since he can take this seat, he is certainly an exquisite person. He must know what ye haoxuan means.


    Dare love is about the interruption of the special supply of long Ao. Yehaoxuan was unhappy. That''s why the winery was shut down. Wang dezhun hurriedly said, "Ye Shao, this is my negligence in my work. I''ll review it with you. You can rest assured that I will tell the long bureau about this."


    "But would you please give me the wine now? I really can''t help it. Those old comrades are blocking my door one by one." Wangdezhu was about to cry again.


    "OK, just know. I''m not embarrassed. Now go back and send someone to the distillery to pick up the bar." Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to embarrass this guy because he has a sincere attitude. Hehe, he knows what it''s like to be forced to drink by a group of old men.


    "Thank you, ye Shao. Thank you so much." Wangdezhu thanked yehaoxuan for his kindness and said that he had learned well this time. He vowed not to cut off the confession of others in the future.


    Originally, long Ao''s position label was a little vague. In the eyes of outsiders, he was an old fellow without any real power. But who would have thought that he would have a relationship with the medical saint. This time, he did it himself. It was a lesson for Wang Dezhu. In the future, he will never look down upon others.


    Wangdezhu left with a thousand thanks, and ye haoxuan was not sleepy. At his level of strength, he didn''t have to rest deliberately.


    So ye haoxuan thought for a while. He simply went to the distillery to see what was going on now. I remember that the distillery was originally set up with shaoqingying. Now that it has been so long, ye haoxuan has hardly come back.


    At the beginning, this distillery was almost closed down due to poor management. If it were not for ye haoxuan''s Sanhua Guilu liquor fire, this distillery would no longer exist.


    However, when ye haoxuan came here for the first time, he was surprised to find that the barren villages nearby had disappeared, instead of busy streets, and everything here was supported by this well-known health winery.


    The scale of the distillery has been expanded by an unknown number of times, and the health wine production base is not only such a production base. I''m afraid there are no fewer than ten health wine bases with 10000 people in the country.


    Moreover, the wine produced in these bases is not only flowing to China, but also continuously sent to all parts of the world. Health wine has now become a national wine going abroad.


    There is a mature management system in the distillery. It is basically impossible for ordinary people to enter the distillery. Ye haoxuan tried several times, and finally had to report to his family to enter.


    The current head of the distillery is a man named Yang Xin. He has been engaged in the wine industry for decades and has rich experience. When he heard that ye haoxuan was coming, he hurriedly put down his work and came out to meet ye haoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t know you were coming here today. I''m really sorry that you lost your welcome." Yangxin ran out and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Yang is very kind. I just came here on a whim. Just walk around. Don''t disturb the employees." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll show Mr. Ye around." Yang Xin nodded again and again. He also knew that the arrival of yehaoxuan would cause a sensation, so it was best not to disturb others, otherwise today''s production would not continue.


    Now the supply is in short supply, and all major bases are working overtime. Moreover, all major bases have production tasks. If they fail to complete the production tasks, they will be laughed at by other health wine production bases.


    "Mr. Ye, this is our production workshop. Our production process is in strict accordance with national standards. The assembly line laboratory and the R & D room are integrated. Moreover, this mode has a strong protection for our formula."


    Yangxin took yehaoxuan to the production workshop, laboratory and other places to visit. He saw that everything was in order in this place. He was not flustered by yehaoxuan''s surprise inspection today.


    "Yes, the process level of the assembly line has also been improved." Yehaoxuan looked at the production line and nodded. Indeed, the assembly line process of the distillery was much more efficient than before.


    "In addition, where did this assembly line come from? I feel that the efficiency is much higher." Yehaoxuan looked at this very modern production line. He couldn''t help but say curiously.


    It has always been recognized that the mechanical technology of country D is the best, but yehaoxuan found that there was no shadow of German technology on the assembly line here, so he was curious.


    "This was developed by our company''s R & D team. I didn''t agree with you and acted as the team leader." Yang Xin smiled and said modestly, "the process of this assembly line is completely self-developed. From spare parts to completion, it is done by several of us."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect director Yang to be a talented person in machinery." Yehaoxuan is a little surprised. Yangxin was dug up by shaoqingying at a high price. For shaoqingying''s vision, yehaoxuan always believes that shaoqingying must not be mistaken.


    In fact, shaoqingying really didn''t see the wrong person. Her vision is quite unique. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have hired such a talent.


    "When was the assembly line installed and debugged?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just last night, we stayed up late to finish debugging." Yang Xin smiled.


    "Yes, the company should reward you." Yehaoxuan was very satisfied.

 Chapter 3012

    "Ha ha, we have already rewarded ourselves. We each opened a special bottle." Yang Xin laughed.


    "I have seen the production environment in the workshop and the level of the production line. It is really good." In other words, yehaoxuan has already arrived at the warehouse, where all the finished wine is placed, which is sent to all parts of the country and even the world.


    "Mr. Ye and Mr. Shao managed it properly." Yang Xindao.


    "No, it''s Mr. Yang who manages it properly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where, where, if it weren''t for Mr. Shao''s insight, I would still be a workshop director in a small distillery." Yang Xin smiled and said, "speaking of it, Shao is always my bole."


    "Ha ha, there are bole and Qianlima." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yang Zonghao, ye Zonghao."


    People in the warehouse come and go. From time to time, people pass by yehaoxuan and Yang Xin. They greet them.


    Walking around the warehouse, he suddenly heard someone making a noise in the shipping area at the door, and the sound was getting louder and louder. Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "look what''s going on."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Yang Xin was also stunned. It was impossible for noisy things to happen in the company. Especially today, ye haoxuan came here to inspect. Although he came suddenly, he had already conveyed it. According to reason, such things would not happen. What is the matter?


    Yehaoxuan and Yang Xin went to the shipping area together. The noise happened here. A shipping clerk was trying to explain something. In front of him, a man in a suit was standing here with several people.


    The man in the suit was in his thirties. He looked radiant and proud, as if the world were his. The guy said to the shipping clerk, blowing his beard and staring: "I said, I want to get the goods quickly."


    "I know, I know." The shipping clerk was also a good tempered man. He said patiently, "now our wine is going out of the warehouse, because we send too many wine to all parts of the country, so it''s troublesome to turn it over."


    "Some procedures are required for delivery, and the wine after delivery needs to be decanted, so I can''t meet your requirements for immediate delivery."


    "Do you know where I sent this wine? Do you know who I am?" The man in suit snorted coldly, "I tell you, all the wine I want is special for those retired veteran cadres."


    "I''m the director of the logistics supply department. I tell you that your wine supply has been cut off for several days. If you can''t take it away today, I''ll make you look good." The middle-aged man pointed at the guy with a fierce face.


    "I''m sorry, but neither can special supply. I have to follow the normal procedure." The shipping clerk said helplessly.


    "Follow your paralyzed normal procedure. People in our logistics department never follow the normal procedure when they pick up things. As for your manager, let him come and talk to me." The middle-aged man seems to be full of pride.


    "What''s going on?" Yangxin and yehaoxuan came together.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man is somewhat grumpy.


    "This is our leader." The shipping clerk said angrily, "I say you are such a person. You should pay attention."


    "Respect what respect? I''m an official. Why should I respect you ordinary people?" The middle-aged man pointed to Yang Xin and said, "your level is not enough. Your manager will tell me. What qualifications do you have as a technician to talk to me?"


    "Technician?" Yehaoxuan and Yang Xin were also stunned. Yang Xin found that he had no time to change his work clothes because he had been debugging the equipment overnight last night and was busy with other things in the morning. No wonder the other party took him as a technician.


    "I''m the person in charge here, Yangxin, the factory director." Yang Xin said, "if you have any questions, you can tell me. Don''t quarrel here. Our company has a corporate culture."


    "What corporate culture can you eat?" The middle-aged man snorted coldly, "what I care about now is when your wine can be taken away."


    "Just follow the normal procedure." Yang Xin said, "our company has its own process, so some procedures still need to be followed, which is troublesome, but it is also to ensure the storage and transportation of wine."


    "I don''t care what your procedures are. I''m going to pick up the wine now. This is the list of our secret service department. It hasn''t been available for so long. Now don''t tell me it''s out of stock." The middle-aged man patted the list on the table.


    "Xiao Li, go through the normal procedures to pick up the goods and notify the shipping area to give priority to shipping." Yang Xin looked at the time and said, "it''s nine o''clock now. When it''s half past ten, you should come out of the library. Wait a minute."


    "You want me to wait for you here for an hour and a half?" The middle-aged man looked at Yang Xin. He sneered and said, "can I think so?"


    "This is already our fastest shipping speed." Yang Xin said reluctantly, "special supply is a priority, and there is no way in a hurry."


    "I''m a department level, I''m here waiting for you to ship with me?" The middle-aged man was furious: "what logic are you?"


    "Don''t talk too big about yourself. You have to wait when your minister comes." Yehaoxuan is unhappy. Who is this guy? He has a very arrogant attitude. Isn''t he from the logistics department? Your minister was crying to me this morning. What are you.


    "Isn''t he just an errand runner who takes himself for one thing? That''s how your logistics department works?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man frowned and said, "when is your turn to interrupt when I am talking?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is your attitude." Yehaoxuan said, "the company has its own regulations. If there are no rules, it will be impossible. Just wait for more than an hour."


    "That''s waiting, too." Middle aged humanist: "have you ever seen anyone in the system waiting for you ordinary people?"


    "Sorry, you really have to wait today, and you have to apologize to the staff here, otherwise you can''t take the goods today." Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "Mr. Yang, these special supplies are not going out of the warehouse for the time being. The time for leaving the warehouse is scheduled to be in the afternoon. I''m not willing to wait for him to go back."


    "Oh, good." Yang Xin nodded. He was also angry with the middle-aged man''s attitude. He turned around and went to arrange.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged people finally began to face up to ye haoxuan. This sentence of Ye haoxuan can make the people here do it. It seems that they are not ordinary people.


    "Who I am has nothing to do with you. Just wait here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you know who these wines are for?" The middle-aged man was so angry that he jumped up. He said angrily, "this is for some veteran cadres. Can you afford to delay things?"

 Chapter 3013

    "Whether I can afford it or not has nothing to do with you. You just need to wait here quietly. In addition, apologize. If you don''t apologize, I will withhold today''s batch of wine." Yehaoxuan responded aggressively.


    "OK, now these ordinary people are so grumpy. Wait. I''ll ask our minister to come and pick up the goods in person. If the delivery time of the special supply is delayed, I''ll let you go one by one." The middle-aged man took out his cell phone and called.


    Yehaoxuan was not idle either. He turned back and said, "I have changed my mind. The special supplier will not go to the logistics department for the time being. He will seal it up first and deal with it later. In addition, when these people come to pick up the goods, they will first throw them aside and let them wait a day. If they don''t want to mention it, they will go away. Don''t get used to them."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I know." Yang Xin was overjoyed. He felt very relieved. At least he was also the boss of this distillery. Because of the fire of health wine, he had a lot of entertainment at ordinary times.


    When others saw him, they were all polite, but only the people in the logistics department, one by one, looked up to the sky. Maybe they thought they were in the system, so they were superior.


    But they are in the system, and Yang Xin doesn''t want to provoke these people, so he muddles along. Now, yehaoxuan has spoken. These guys will be arrogant in the future. They will directly withhold wine. Let''s see if they dare to look like I''m your uncle in the future.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know who this batch of wine is for?" Unexpectedly, as soon as ye haoxuan''s voice fell, the guy called from outside. He was ordered to resign if he didn''t take the wine back today.


    But yehaoxuan''s words made him unhappy. His wine is a special supply. The Ministry hasn''t got it for a while. Now their minister finally found someone and said he could bring some wine back. But such a young man has a lot of airs. Who is he.


    "This is president ye..." Yang Xin came forward, but he was stopped by yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not a person. I''m the head of this distillery. In your eyes, I''m just a common man." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "so for you, ordinary people like me are not big people, so you don''t have to think of me as a person of importance."


    "I warn you once, our wine is special this time. Do you understand?" The middle-aged people emphasized that the wine here is special.


    "Yes, I know it''s special supply, but these special supplies are not produced by our distillery?" Yehaoxuan turned around and stared at the middle-aged man: "so, if I''m willing to give it to you, you can carry it away. If I''m not willing to give it to you, you can''t carry it away."


    "You have seed. What''s your name? I can lay you off every minute. I don''t believe it, grandma. Can a young man compete with our logistics department?" The middle-aged man was angry. This time he was really angry. He felt that he had been insulted.


    There is a good saying. It''s called that the king of hell is easy to see, and the kid is difficult to deal with. This guy is a kid if he dies. He doesn''t know. Even if his master comes and stands in front of Ye haoxuan, he will never dare to speak so arrogantly.


    "If the notice goes on, the production of special wine will be suspended." Yehaoxuan turned to Yang Xin and said, "we will not produce special wine for one month. We will keep close to the production of civilian wine. If there is any problem, you can ask them to come to me directly."


    "Besides, the head of the logistics department, right? If the head of the logistics department doesn''t come to apologize to you and beg you, he won''t give you half a bottle of this special supply." Yehaoxuan is also angry. How dare you challenge such a small shrimp?


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I know." Yang Xin nodded. He was really happy. For a long time, the people in the logistics department who came to pick up the wine were all arrogant. I was your uncle.


    But after all, they are official people, so they can only endure and serve carefully, but for so long, they have developed the look of being arrogant.


    Yehaoxuan is right. They are the supply department. As for wine, if I say yes, I will have it. If I say no, I will not. You have to look at my face. Why do you look like an old man when you come here? If you don''t change your bad habit, I''m sorry. I won''t serve you anymore. You can ask for wine from whoever you like.


    Watching yehaoxuan leave, the middle-aged man was dumbfounded. He knew that yehaoxuan was the core here. Although he didn''t understand the origin of the young man, it could be seen from the respectful manner of Yangxin, the factory director, that yehaoxuan''s identity was unusual.


    At first, he thought that the young man had never seen the world before. Maybe he would give him a scare, and then he counselled. But he didn''t think that the young man really had a temper. He wouldn''t give the wine if he didn''t give it?


    "I''m sorry, that was our president Ye just now. You see, he gave an order. We won''t give the wine today. In addition, you have to ask your minister to apologize to us. Otherwise, don''t mention the special supply for you. I''m afraid we will stop producing the wine directly."


    After yehaoxuan left, Yang Xin looked at the middle-aged man gloating. He didn''t know how long it took him to get to this position. Unfortunately, Mr. Ye didn''t want to be like you. Such a small man has a good temper. It depends on how he works this time.


    "Director Yang." The middle-aged man is not stupid. He immediately realized that something might be wrong, so he had to find out who the young man surnamed Ye was just now.


    "I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it. I''m a small package foreman. I really can''t afford to be the factory director." Yang Xin hurriedly said, "wait here. When President Ye speaks, I''ll give you the wine. If he doesn''t speak, it''s useless for your minister to come."


    "Director Yang, who was that young man just now?" The middle-aged man lowered his posture.


    "As I said, this is Mr. Ye. Who did the Shao group develop this distillery with? I should be clear. How many ye people are here in the capital?" Yang Xin feels funny. This guy''s IQ is really low.


    "Do you mean that the one just now is ye... Ye haoxuan, the medical saint?" The middle-aged man was shocked. He said incredulously, "is what you said true?"


    "Of course it''s true. Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you?" Yang Xin shook his head as he spoke. He had no choice but to leave.


    The middle-aged man was completely stupid this time. He got the news this morning. The head of their department told him excitedly that he had gone to ask for a medical saint. The wine would be approved soon. The medical Saint gave him a great face.

 Chapter 3014

    But he didn''t expect that in the blink of an eye, he would offend the medical saint. If their minister knew about it, he would have to tear him up.


    But at this point, he had no choice but to report to the higher authorities. He even had a premonition that their minister was furious.


    After leaving the distillery, it was still early for yehaoxuan to take a look. He thought that he hadn''t gone to Shuguang Hospital for a long time. This time, he had to go to the hospital to see what was going on there.


    Now dawning hospital has almost spread all over the country, and is advancing abroad. Compared with the scale of a red hospital, it is not too much.


    Moreover, this is a truly public welfare hospital, which combines traditional Chinese and Western medicine, and has almost no diseases that cannot be overcome.


    Especially with the advent of traditional Chinese medicine adsorption and acupuncture electrotherapy, the realm of traditional Chinese medicine has reached a higher level.


    In other words, acupuncture and moxibustion can be replaced by machinery. Moreover, a science and technology madman carefully figured out yehaoxuan''s acupuncture and moxibustion methods and developed acupuncture electric therapy. Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that this acupuncture and moxibustion therapy can replace Qigong.


    A true Chinese medicine requires decades or even decades of hard study, especially acupuncture. If you don''t understand Qigong, it''s difficult to reach the level of Dacheng.


    A really powerful expert in acupuncture and moxibustion can only get rid of some diseases by combining acupuncture with Qi. However, with the advent of acupuncture and electricity technology, electrotherapy has also achieved good results instead of Qigong.


    Although electrotherapy is not as powerful as the real Qi therapy, it can also effectively remove some cancer cells, so as to achieve the effect of clinical recovery for patients with intermediate cancer.


    Tang Bing was not in the hospital. She rushed to the western region to attend the opening ceremony of a hospital. This is the most Western dawn hospital in China. With the establishment of this hospital, dawn hospital has completely spread all over China.


    The era of being indifferent to diseases has really passed, and hospitals have changed their models to keep up with the pace of Dawning hospital. At the same time, they also cooperate with dawning hospital, which provides experts and medical devices.


    One is the fee reduction model, because otherwise, they may die out completely in this huge wave of medical reform.


    After strolling around the traditional Chinese medicine clinic, I went to the dean''s office. Tang Bing was not there. Her assistant Yuanyuan was there.


    "Doctor ye, here you are." Seeing yehaoxuan coming in, Yuanyuan, who was sorting out some documents, was shocked. She quickly stood up.


    "You''re welcome. You''re busy. I''m just here to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. In fact, I''m not busy." Yuanyuan poured a cup of water for ye haoxuan. "The president of the Tang court was on a business trip. Today, a dawn hospital in the West was established. The establishment of this hospital is of great significance to us."


    "Because after the establishment of this hospital, the scale of our Shuguang Hospital has completely covered the whole China."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you''re not busy, take me around. I haven''t been back to the hospital for a long time. I''m not familiar with everything in the hospital."


    "OK, no problem, doctor Ye." Yuanyuan answered cheerfully.


    The consulting room, the examination room, the TCM clinic, and finally the intensive care unit. Yuanyuan took yehaoxuan to one place after another. Yuanyuan was a good assistant. She knew everything about the hospital. She could answer yehaoxuan''s questions in time.


    "Yes, everything is in order." Yehaoxuan nodded as he watched: "has there been any change in the hospital recently?"


    "Everything remains the same. However, for some severe patients and some uncommon diseases, with new plans, in case of difficult and miscellaneous diseases, the leaders and experts of our hospital will go to the battle personally to overcome these problems." Yuanyuan said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "go to the difficult and miscellaneous diseases specialist to have a look."


    The difficult and miscellaneous diseases specialty is a new department. The doctors in this department are composed of some experienced traditional Chinese medicine and some well-known experts.


    The establishment of this department is aimed at those difficult and complicated diseases that are difficult to treat at ordinary times. As long as there are diseases that other departments can''t figure out and can''t figure out, they will come here. No matter what the difficult diseases are, as long as they arrive here, the condition will be clarified.


    It''s just that yehaoxuan came here today. A group of people are confronting a group of doctors. Obviously, there are family members on one side. The family members are excited and making a big noise to the doctors.


    As an assistant to the president, Yuanyuan has the responsibility to find out what happened and solve it. It is best to let both sides solve it peacefully. In that case, everyone will be happy.


    What''s more, ye haoxuan is still here. It''s not appropriate to make such a big noise. But as soon as Yuanyuan stepped forward, ye haoxuan stopped him. He shook his head to Yuanyuan and said, "let''s see what''s going on first. I''ll deal with it later."


    "Good doctor Ye." Yuanyuan was stunned for a while. She retired. Yehaoxuan wanted to see what was immature in the hospital so that she could propose improvements.


    "My mother has been hospitalized here for a week. She has been transferred from the endocrinology department to your difficult and miscellaneous diseases department, but now she hasn''t improved. You haven''t even figured out what is my mother''s disease?"


    "Are you a doctor? Is this the dawn hospital? Can you cure it? In one word, if you can cure it, I''ll treat it. If not, I''ll ask for another expert." A girl shouted at several experts.


    "Miss Wang, I''m really sorry. We''ve examined Ms. Wang from many aspects, but her condition is different from others. Otherwise, she won''t be sent to our department of difficult and miscellaneous diseases." A middle-aged doctor said patiently.


    "We have set up an expert group to discuss your mother''s illness. I think it will soon come to an end. Please take it easy. If we can''t cure your hospitalization here, we will exempt it."


    "Who wants you to be free? Who has time to work with you here? As for your Dean, I want to complain to your Dean. I tell you, I am a reporter. I have been delayed here for many days. If you can''t be cured, I will expose your hospital and say that your treatment is ineffective."


    "The media should be responsible for what they say." Yehaoxuan can''t stand it anymore. Some people just want to advance with an inch.


    "The purpose of the media is not to gain momentum for themselves, nor is it your weapon. Whoever you want to black will be black. The dawn hospital has the principle of the dawn hospital. If the disease is not cured by the dawn hospital, you can''t cure it even if you go to other places."

 Chapter 3015

    "Dr. Ye." When the middle-aged doctor saw it was yehaoxuan, he was overjoyed. Yehaoxuan held out a stop sign and asked him to swallow the second half of the sentence.


    But even in that case, the doctor was also pleasantly surprised, because when yehaoxuan came, they said they had taken a reassurance and were not afraid.


    To tell the truth, the mother of the woman surnamed Wang has been here for a week. Her condition has been repeated and she has not been cured. The expert group has studied it for several times, but it is not clear why.


    This is something that has never happened before. In the past, no matter in difficult cases, as long as the expert group conducted a consultation, the condition was basically clear. But this time, there was no clue. It was really the first time to see it.


    So the members of the expert group are a little afraid, but now, yehaoxuan is back. As long as yehaoxuan is here, there is no disease that cannot be solved. Yehaoxuan is so great in the hearts of these people.


    "Are you responsible for that?" The girl said angrily, "there is something wrong with the level of doctors in your hospital. It is not allowed to be exposed."


    "Yes, why did you come to our hospital?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the girl and said, "you can find a better hospital. If you don''t have money, we can go out of the hospital as long as the other party can cure the disease."


    "You..." the girl was speechless. Originally, she was aggressive, but yehaoxuan''s words were like cotton.


    "How many people have been saved by the establishment of Shuguang Hospital and the monopoly of the hospital has been broken. If it were not for our Shuguang Hospital, you would still be able to dictate in the hospital like an uncle?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I think some people are used to it. Either you go to other hospitals. We will refund all the expenses incurred in your hospitalization."


    "We''ll refund your work delay and loss expenses these days, and then you can tell the media about it. I see what the Chinese people will say."


    The girl''s look was not very good-looking. She also realized that she had ordered the media to threaten others.


    After all, no matter what the situation is, Shuguang Hospital is still good. If it were not for the existence of Shuguang Hospital, she would not have missed work here for a few days. Her mother''s illness is enough to make her bankrupt.


    "Well, consider it clearly. If you treat it, apologize to the doctor here. If you don''t, leave now." Yehaoxuan said, "the dawn hospital is open to people who trust us. If you don''t trust us, you won''t have to come in the future."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Dr. Li. I''ve just had some mistakes." The girl stammered and almost didn''t cry.


    "All right, all right. It''s normal to worry about your family''s illness." The doctor waved his hand carelessly.


    "Where is her family? I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You?" The girl stared at yehaoxuan with wide eyes. She didn''t know yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan was so young, which made her feel a little unreliable.


    "I''ll take you to the intensive care unit." The doctor hurried on.


    "But." The girl wanted to say something, but Yuanyuan hurriedly pulled her and motioned her not to speak.


    When she arrived at the door of the intensive care unit, yehaoxuan had already walked in, and the girl was waiting outside with some trepidation.


    "Who is that young man?" The girl asked curiously.


    "Don''t ask who it is. You don''t know how many people are looking forward to his visit." Yuanyuan glanced at the girl and said, "wait here quietly. He won''t let you down."


    "All right." Look at the sign on Yuanyuan''s body. It''s the position of assistant dean. The girl also believes in her and only asks her to wait here.


    But what she didn''t expect was that within five minutes of entering, ye haoxuan came out again with a group of doctors. As he walked, he was still discussing something.


    The girl was worried. She was afraid. Yehaoxuan came out so early. Does that mean that her mother''s disease has not been cured? She hurried forward and said, "doctor, how is my mother?"


    "Oh, I''m telling you, I''ve just found out about your mother." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She, what happened to her?" The girl became nervous and choked up. Before yehaoxuan said, she said in a hurry: "doctor, please help my mother. I''m just a family member like her. She''s always hemoptysis. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Listen to me first." "Does your mother like to eat fish?" yehaoxuan said


    "Yes, I like it, especially." The girl thought for a while. She nodded and said, "well, doctor, I haven''t said anything about her condition. Half a month ago, she had a sore throat and then hemoptysis. I doubt whether it is throat cancer, so I..."


    "Don''t think too much." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "your mother''s situation is because some kind of fish with a small skeleton stabbed her throat."


    "The bones of this fish will secrete a toxin, which will damage the tissues in the throat, so it has been hemoptysis. Moreover, this toxin has a paralyzing effect on people. That is why your mother is sleepy every day."


    "Oh, doctor, can you save her?" She was allergic and toxic. The girl had been scared. She looked at yehaoxuan with fear and was completely at ease for a while.


    "This is not a big problem." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. Will you wait for me to finish my words?"


    "Well, say it, doctor." The girl nodded again and again. She was too impatient, but no wonder it was related to her mother''s safety. It was normal for her to worry.


    "The fishbone is not a problem, and the poison is not a problem, because I don''t know what kind of fish it is, but there is still a solution. Just now I have asked the nurse to get some vinegar, which can relieve the toxin in your mother''s body, and soften the fishbone and completely discharge it. Now she should be all right." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "go and have a look. She should wake up."


    "Really?" The girl was shocked. She couldn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words, because her mother''s illness had gone to many places, and many doctors had no way. But yehaoxuan only went in for five minutes, and without knowing anything about it, she went in. Five minutes, she could solve those things? It made her feel a little weird.


    "If you believe me, go in and have a look. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and left with a group of doctors.


    The girl was stunned for a long time. Then she hurried to the intensive care unit. Looking at her sober mother, her heart was heavy.

 Chapter 3016

    "Doctor ye, what a shame." The doctor who was with yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment: "when the patient was sent here, we always thought it was an esophageal problem, but because that kind of fishbone is hidden and not easy to be found, we haven''t figured out what happened to the patient."


    "It turns out that our direction has always been wrong. I''m ashamed. I''m really ashamed."


    "It''s not your fault. Some things are easy to be ignored, especially the fishbone is small and difficult to be found, so it''s normal to be ignored. In this case, it''s OK to use snacks in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, is Dr. Ye coming to the hospital this time to stay here for a while or to leave soon?" The doctor looked forward to seeing yehaoxuan, because many problems are difficult to solve. If yehaoxuan joins in, these problems will get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Today, I will stay in the hospital. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "when was the difficult and miscellaneous diseases department established?"


    "It was established six months ago."


    "This department is good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "collect some problems of the departments and solve them together. Many problems will be solved easily, but the team of the departments is not strong enough. I will bring some young, skilled and energetic doctors here later."


    "With the support of Dr. ye, we will certainly go further." The doctor said with great joy, "thank you, Dr. Ye. I believe that in the future, no matter the difficult and complicated diseases, coming to us will not be a serious disease."


    "Hehe, OK, let''s go to the archives department to see if there are any unsolved problems. Today, I will solve them together with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan spent the whole afternoon in the hospital. There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some people have strange diseases, and some can''t be solved. They can only temporarily seal the files until yehaoxuan comes back.


    A group of old Chinese doctors and professors are listening carefully to ye haoxuan''s lectures. The average age of these people is about 60. Now they listen to ye haoxuan''s explanations of unexplained diseases like primary school students. It takes a flash of the afternoon.


    After solving these difficult and miscellaneous problems, yehaoxuan left. As soon as he walked out of the conference room, someone called him behind him: "Dr. ye, Dr. ye, please stay."


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw that an old Chinese doctor was running after him. Yehaoxuan knew the old Chinese doctor. He was Luo Lao, who was dug from the south. He was local, but he was known as the ghost hand God needle.


    "Old Luo, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Doctor ye, the lesson you taught me today really benefited me a lot." Dr. Luo sighed: "we can''t figure out many things, but today we understand them as soon as you talk about them. It seems that there are still problems and limitations in our thinking. Alas, we are getting old."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that, Mr Luo. Your experience and medical skills are still certain." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, what you said is also true. Sometimes the old Chinese medicine can''t keep up with the thinking and ideas of the younger generation, so we can''t refuse to be old now." Luo Lao smiled.


    "Lao Luo is joking. I''ve heard a lot about your needlework. If we have the opportunity, we can have a competition on the level of needlework." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I learned from doctor Ye. I dare not compete with him." Luo laughed and said, "there is still a name for this self-knowledge."


    "Grandpa, why don''t you go back today?" At this time, a girl ran to Luo Lao''s side.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. The girl was good, had a lasting appeal, and had a strong smell of books, but it was more of a kind of classical beauty. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that the girl was born in a scholarly family.


    Because only a scholarly family with good education can cultivate a girl''s lasting appeal. Sometimes, temperament can''t be pretended, but the girl''s temperament is very good.


    "I''m learning from Dr. Ye." Luo laughed. He pointed to the girl and said, "my granddaughter, Luo Yingying, Yingying, come on, this is doctor Ye."


    "Doctor ye, which doctor ye?" Luoyingying looked at yehaoxuan curiously. She looked at yehaoxuan''s appearance, and then suddenly realized: "Oh, I remember, you, you are the medical saint, call, call yehaoxuan."


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded.


    "It''s quite ordinary." Luoyingying circled around yehaoxuan, then looked at yehaoxuan and said, "Grandpa, are you sure he is the sage of medicine?"


    "Nonsense, this is still false. Why is this girl so rude?" Luo Lao said angrily, "call Dr. Ye. You are still studying at Dr. Ye''s school."


    "Oh, do you study in the College of traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan looked at the girl curiously. She was not very old. She should be a student now.


    "Yes, my grandfather had to ask me to apply for the exam, but to be honest, my Luo family has inherited traditional Chinese medicine for generations. When will it be your turn to study in those second rate schools?" Luoyingying said with some disdain.


    "Shut up, no big or small." Boss Luo raised his face. He then said to yehaoxuan, "I''m sorry, doctor Ye. I''m spoiled at ordinary times. You should bear more responsibility."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the little girl is very cute. Do you go to school in the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, the teachers there are not as good as I am." Luo Yingying giggled.


    "I''m sure I can''t compare with you. Most of the teachers there are monks. Unlike you, you were born into a family of traditional Chinese medicine, so there is still a gap between you and me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you the sage of medicine who preaches miraculous skills?" Luo Yingying said and walked around ye haoxuan. After that, she shook her head and said, "but in my opinion, you are just an ordinary person. Hey, can you come up with some real talent to compare with me?"


    "Well, what do you want to compete with?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought the little girl was very interesting.


    "Faster than the needle, faster than whose needle, whose needle is accurate." The little girl thought for a while and said, "I am not taking advantage of you. Although I am good at using needles, you can also take out what you are good at."


    Her voice did not fall, and she was stunned, because yehaoxuan quickly took out a needle, threw her right hand forward, and then stopped moving.

 Chapter 3017

    Luoyingying was surprised to find that the needle in yehaoxuan''s hand caught a fly and nailed the fly to the wall.


    Quick, accurate and ruthless, people could not see the speed of his needle. This scene directly made the girl dumbfounded. She had already taken out the silver needle, but then she put it away, because she knew that she could not compare with yehaoxuan at all. Oh, my God, a fly died when someone threw the needle. How could she compare?


    "Why, don''t you compare?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "No, no, no, I can''t compare with you. I won''t insult myself." Luoyingying rolled her eyes and said, "a needle can kill a fly. I asked myself I couldn''t do it."


    "Girl, you know, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people." Luo Lao looked at the little girl with a depressed face. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Luoyingying''s needling power is good. She is more powerful than Luo Laodu. This is what the girl has always been proud of. But now she has been abused in this respect. It is a small lesson for her. She needs to know that the world has always been a place where there are days outside the sky and people outside the world.


    But today, ye haoxuan surprised her as soon as she did it, so she simply didn''t compare it, so as not to insult herself.


    "Dr. ye, my granddaughter is really talented, but she is a little too proud." Luo Lao shook his head slightly and said, "I would like to ask you to teach me when I have time."


    "Hey, Grandpa, hurry back. It''s so late today." Luoyingying said unhappily, "people have been waiting for you at home for a long time, but you haven''t gone back for a long time. It''s true."


    "Well, I''ll go back. I''ll go back now." The old man also had no choice. "What about you? Won''t you go back with me?"


    "No, I have to go to school." Luoyingying shook her head and said, "there will be classes later. I have to go to class."


    "You are taking classes in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. That''s just right. Let''s go together. I want to go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. I''m not familiar with translation there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You really have president Ye. You run the college. You don''t care at all?" Luoyingying rolls her eyes at ye haoxuan.


    "Show your respect. This is your teacher." Luo Lao could not help saying.


    "Come on, old man, go back. I will certainly respect him in school, but who knows him when I hum outside." Luoyingying has the potential to be a witch. She looks at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    "Dr. ye, I''m sorry. She''s really spoiled by me." Luo Lao said in bewilderment.


    "It''s OK. I have a good personality." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, old Luo. I will take her to school."


    "Oh, well, please." Luo Lao said and left.


    "Is there a car?" Luoyingying took out her car key and said, "if not, take my car."


    "No." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I''m used to taking a car when I go out. I''m not used to driving."


    "Hehe, you are really a big boss. You put on such airs that you don''t drive when you go out." Luoyingying has strong sarcasm skills. She looks at ye haoxuan coldly.


    Her car is a hot sports car. It can be seen that the girl has a solid family background. She sits in the driver''s cab and yehaoxuan sits in the co driver''s cab.


    "Well, the car is good." Luo Yingying said triumphantly.


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "my family is very rich. This sports car has to go up and down."


    "Hey, you have an eye. It''s a commemorative edition. It''s limited. My father entrusted someone to get it." Luo Yingying stepped on the accelerator and said, "let''s go..."


    "What does your family do, a family of traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Generally speaking, traditional Chinese medicine families have money, but they don''t necessarily get rich. Luo Yingying obviously has left the traditional Chinese medicine family.


    "My grandfather is a descendant of Roche needling. My parents, who deal in medicine, thank you for that. It is you who carry forward traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine, which gives our half dead traditional Chinese medicine enterprises a chance. Otherwise, my father can''t survive by selling his kidney." Luo Yingying said.


    "It has nothing to do with me. The general trend is here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "before that, I don''t know how many western medicine makers hate me."


    "Don''t mention the profiteering industry of Western medicine." Luoyingying said seriously, "really, thank you very much. You have revived both traditional Chinese medicine and traditional Chinese medicine. Otherwise, the things handed down by our ancestors will disappear for no reason. That''s a pity."


    "You also like Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My old man is a Chinese medicine maniac. I have been exposed to these since childhood. Do you think I can not like them?" Luo Yingying glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "how about you? Do you like these too?"


    "My grandfather is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that he is not a family of traditional Chinese medicine. At best, he is a little famous doctor."


    "Oh, that''s great. He''s such an unknown little doctor that he brought a medical saint. It''s really great." Luo Yingying said with great interest, "you are so famous. I am curious where your medical skills come from."


    "Of course it''s from my family. It''s from my grandfather''s family." Yehaoxuan is careless and joking. How can he easily tell the inheritance of Shennong? But the girl may not believe it.


    "I don''t believe it." The little girl stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you are so powerful that you must have an adventure. Tell me what kind of adventure you have."


    "Adventure?" Yehaoxuan looked at luoyingying for some reason and said, "I don''t have any adventure. I only have an affair."


    "Ha ha, don''t digress." Luo Yingying laughed and said, "it''s like in a novel that you suddenly get a treasure, then you hang it up, and then your life will rub up. Is there such a thing?"


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Ha, why do I think so? You said, were you a loser before?" Luoyingying is more and more interested in this issue.


    "No, I am a normal person." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Well, if you don''t want to say it, let it be." Luoyingying snorted coldly and then stepped on the brake.


    There is a red light ahead, but there are few people and cars at this intersection. Although there is no one, you can''t run the red light. But just now, just talking with yehaoxuan, Luo Yingying''s wheels have been pressed.


    Originally, there was no big deal, but the next thing that depressed luoyingying happened.

 Chapter 3018

    I saw a thin old man dressed in rags. He walked slowly to Luo Yingying''s car, threw away his things, and then slowly lay down under Luo Yingying''s wheel.


    "Hey, what are you doing? What do you mean?" Luoyingying was startled. She quickly untied the car and took it away. Then yehaoxuan followed him down.


    The old man didn''t speak. He just lay under the wheels of the car and cried. This is obvious.


    "Hey, sir, I didn''t hit you. We don''t have any grievances. Will you harm me like this? What are you trying to do?" Luo Yingying asked in some silence.


    "Is that a question?" Ye haoxuan stood up straight and said, "it''s very obvious. What are you asking him for, the one who touched the porcelain?"


    "It''s the first time I met someone who touched porcelain." Luo Yingying sneered and said, "you are limited to five minutes. Come here right away, or I will make you regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Ouch, ouch, I''m an old bone. I''m walking well here. Who have I provoked? Can you rich people have eyes when driving? Is the road yours?" When the old man saw that luoyingying couldn''t get on the road, he lay down under the car and shouted.


    "The road is not owned by my family, but it is not owned by your family. Get up, uncle. A large number of people are old enough to accumulate some virtue for their children and grandchildren." Luoyingying didn''t mean to be afraid. She held her hands and stood there. The disdainful expression made yehaoxuan silently give her thumbs up.


    "I can''t get up. You bumped into me today. I''m going to the hospital for examination. I''m going to sue you for losing all your money." Luo Yingying said.


    "Hey, another hit. Look at this man. He''s hit several times here."


    "Ha ha, when I was driving past, he was lying here asking for money. Moreover, the old man has a very picky eye. He picked luxury cars to touch."


    "The way of life has really changed. Nowadays, few old men are fuel-efficient lamps. It''s really outrageous. No one''s money came from the wind. How about hating the rich like this?"


    There are more cars around. Everyone came down and talked about it. Anyway, the roads in this place have been blocked. It is not a way for the two sides to stand still. People who have good things have already called the police.


    It''s just that during the period when the police came, there was a lot of excitement.


    Seeing more and more people watching, the old man was also a little flustered. As long as he lay down, the owner of the luxury car he used to touch would be in a hurry. Just throw him some money and leave.


    But the one I met today seems to be a little unworthy. He has been pretending to be poor and sick for so long. He just ignored him.


    "Beauty, just give him some money." A car owner said, "this is an old hooligan. You can''t reason with him."


    "OK, a hundred dollars. I can''t go." Luoyingying throws out a large bill.


    "I won''t go." Seeing luoyingying''s weakness, the old man was full of confidence: "your car is a limited edition. You have money and you want to send me off for 100 yuan. Do you treat me as a beggar?"


    "You''re not leaving? Beggars?" Luoyingying smiled: "in my girl''s eyes, you''re not as good as a beggar. Don''t go. OK, get in the car."


    Luoyingying said and got into the car. Yehaoxuan followed her. Luo Ying put the gearbox in neutral, and then stepped on the accelerator.


    The roar of the accelerator was deafening, which made the old man a little overwhelmed. You know, this is a high-powered car. If you continue to toss about like this, I''m afraid the old man''s ears will be deafened.


    "What are you doing? Are you trying to shock the old man to death?" The old man was so angry that he simply stood up and shouted at the two people: "today, my old man is out of the way. I want to finish with you. Come down."


    "Oh, didn''t you just say that you broke your waist? How can you recover in the blink of an eye?" When yehaoxuan went down, he joked: "are you always transformers, automatic combination?"


    "Shut up, you can''t get on the road. Do you know how to respect the elderly? Do you know how to respect other people''s careers?" Lao Sha speaks very quickly, and he is definitely not a poor man from the way he can speak.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir. I don''t respect your profession. It''s my fault. I have no morality. Do you feel guilty when you go to the bathroom at night?" Yehaoxuan felt that he could not laugh or laugh. The old man was really funny. When did touch porcelain have professional ethics?


    "Are you laughing at me?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s mocking face, the old man became even angrier on the spot. He pointed to ye haoxuan''s nose and said, "you''re trying to laugh with me."


    "Sir, you must be glad that you are indeed a little old. You must also be glad that my temper is much better now than before. Otherwise, just by pointing at me, I can get your old finger back to the furnace and rebuild it." Yehaoxuan smiled. The old man is very interesting and has a lot of personality. Hehe, how can such people live so long?


    "I tell you, boy, you''d better pay attention in front of my old man." The old man said, "you want to send me away for a hundred dollars. There''s no way."


    "How much do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Tenthousand, take out this number, and I''ll let you go. Otherwise, you can stay here today. You won''t want to leave here all your life." The old man said fiercely.


    "Very confident. Does your son eat imperial food?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Anyway, there was plenty of time. You might as well play with the old man to see what he came from.


    "Hey, you guessed right. My son and daughter-in-law all eat imperial food." The old man sneered.


    "It''s a bit too much for you to come out to do this business with such good conditions at home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Too much what too much, I eat by my own body, this is also wrong?" The old man said bluntly.


    "Sir, can your Sanguan be normal?" Luoyingying can''t stand it anymore. The old man''s three outlooks are almost askew to the South Gate of heaven. It''s also called eating with his own hands.


    "I don''t care. If you don''t meet my requirements today, I''ll stay here." The old man jumped up and sat in the front of the car, making a picture of Lao Tzu sitting here today.


    "Very difficult." Yehaoxuan smiled: "what are you going to do? Spend money or play with him?"


    "You can''t get used to such an old man." Luoyingying sneered and said, "if you get used to his words, he will only harm more people in the future. Let me teach him a lesson and make him unable to take care of himself for the rest of his life."

 Chapter 3019

    "No, it''s not appropriate." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Hey, he has come out to blackmail. Why don''t you say it''s inappropriate? It''s because people like you are so soft hearted that they can let these old people bully people." Luo Yingying said displeased.


    "If you use some means, it will be too cheap for him." Yehaoxuan said with an evil smile, "do you know what is the most important thing to deal with this unreasonable old guy?"


    "I don''t know. What is it?" Luoyingying looks back at yehaoxuan. She thinks that yehaoxuan is kinder than her. With her current temper, she must make the old man half paralyzed.


    "That depends on what he likes." Yehaoxuan smiled. He squatted down and chatted warmly with the old man: "come on, uncle, have a cigarette. Let''s have a good talk."


    "Oh, yes, the best lotus king. But if you think that a pack of cigarettes can buy me off, you are very wrong. I tell you, old man, I don''t want this." The old man took yehaoxuan''s cigarette, and without hesitation smoked the whole pack of cigarettes in yehaoxuan''s hand. Then he lit one and began to smoke leisurely.


    "Uncle, how many children are there?" Yehaoxuan and he picked up their parents.


    "Two daughters, one son, not many." The old man said triumphantly.


    "Are your children married and have grandchildren?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Of course, my grandchildren are in kindergarten." When it comes to grandchildren, the old man is still very happy. He keeps on saying, "there are three grandchildren. The girls take him to see me from time to time."


    "The children''s work is good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, they are all in good units. The women are all from pharmaceutical factories. As for the son, oh, the son is powerful. He is a manager in Changji. Does Changji know? China''s largest traditional Chinese medicine market." The old man was very excited when he mentioned his children. Yehaoxuan didn''t ask him much, so he made clear the names of his children and their units.


    Unfortunately, all the sons and daughters of this guy work in Changji.


    "You don''t know the treatment of Changji. Hey, the state-owned units can''t catch up. After working for 20 years, they will have a house, and the pressure is not great. The boss is kind to people." The old man recited the benefits of Changji like a family treasure.


    Indeed, several of yehaoxuan''s major companies are very humanized, so many people have to squeeze in when they break their heads. Now it is not popular to take the civil service exam. It is popular to squeeze into Meiyan, Changji and Shao.


    Because the salary is good, the pressure is small, and the work is humanized. Unlike other jobs, you want to earn some money, but he wants your life.


    "Well, I think I''m pretty good myself. Do you have a pension and medical insurance?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. When I was young, I was a state-owned unit. Although the unit was not very good, it was also an iron rice bowl. It''s not that I said that you young people, my pension is thousands of yuan a month. I earn more than you." The old man took a puff of smoke.


    "That''s great." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "one year''s income is much higher than that of ordinary people''s families. You are a well-off family."


    "Yes, I don''t worry about money." The old man threw up a smoke ring. He said triumphantly, "life is still good."


    "Well, you have such a good life. Why do you want to do this?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "In any case, I''m also idle. I''ll calculate every stroke." The old man said with a smile, "anyway, the money you rich people have brought is also ill gotten wealth. I am acting on behalf of heaven."


    "Uncle, you can''t hate the rich. People who have money have made efforts and suffered hardships that others can''t. You can''t hate the rich like this." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, this girl is a little girl. I think so. I''ll give you 1000 yuan. You can leave. Don''t embarrass her."


    "A thousand dollars. Do you think I look like a beggar?" The old man didn''t like it anymore. The two of them smoked the cigarette in their mouth. Then they fiercely pointed to Luo YingYing and said, "there is no 10000 yuan today. You don''t want to leave here. You drive such a good car. 10000 yuan is just the money you spend on several trips to high-end places."


    "How about that? If you can, take the money and I''ll leave. If you can''t, I''ll spend it with you here. You can do it as you see fit." He lit another cigarette, and then spit out a smoke ring comfortably. The old man said triumphantly.


    "Why do you want so much money? Just because she is not popular?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, she doesn''t know the truth. Usually the people I meet give me money happily. She''s good enough to tell me the truth. I might as well tell you that my old man is relying on his old age to sell his old age. What can you do with me?"


    "Well, there''s nothing to talk about." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "Sir, I''m sorry. Your happy days are coming to an end. I''m afraid your family will really count on you to touch porcelain for a living. Take care."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took out his mobile phone and directly dialed xutongtong''s phone. He directly cut into the subject and said, "Tongtong, there are several people. Remove them from Changji. Now, now."


    "OK, you say." Although she doesn''t understand what ye haoxuan means, although the dismissal also needs a process, these are not things that xutongtong cares about. As long as ye haoxuan says a word, she doesn''t have to go through any process. She can directly drive people away.


    Changji''s unique management method is very effective. Within five minutes, the old man''s children working in Changji were told not to go to work.


    "Why, you''re still moving rescuers. Hey, I don''t believe it. What can your rescuers do to my old boss?" The old man smiled. He looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. He thought he was an old man. Yehaoxuan had nothing to do with him.


    Just when he was proud, the phone rang. It was the old man''s son. After receiving the phone, he said proudly, "Hey, son, today I have made another order, which can cover your half month''s income."


    "Dad, did you touch porcelain again?" There was a very angry voice from the other side of the phone.


    "Don''t say that touch porcelain is so ugly. In recent years, when you bought a house and a car, I contributed a large part of the money to you. Where did you get all this money? Your father didn''t make it out of his old face." The old man is a little unhappy.


    "Something serious has happened. My eldest and second eldest sisters and I have been fired from the company. Dad, who did you meet? Tell me." The phone is hands-free. The old man is deliberately showing off to the public.

 Chapter 3020

    But the voice from the phone made the old man completely dumbfounded. He cried out: "what, what did you say? What happened?"


    "Dad, you met the top management of Changji. Now we are all fired. What about my house loan? What about my car loan? I have been working for nearly ten years. In ten years, I can get a house for free. Now it''s gone." From the microphone came the roar of his son.


    The old man''s head buzzed. He couldn''t believe it and said, "what are you saying? Are you saying it again?


    "I''ll explain to you later, Dad. I told you not to play like this. Sooner or later, something will happen to you, but you won''t listen..." the old man''s son said angrily and hung up the phone.


    "Lao Wu, what are you doing again? This time it''s bad. Some people say that your behavior has been suspected of extortion, and your previous behavior has seriously affected the image of our unit. In the future, your social security will not be speaking. In addition, the public security organ will arrest you. Please talk about your business."


    "Lao Wu, I''m not talking about you. Your family conditions are so good that you can go fishing, play mahjong and dance with aunts of the same age in the square dance. Why do you have to touch porcelain?"


    "Lao Wang, what''s going on? What''s going on?" The old man felt that his whole head was confused. He didn''t know what had happened. First, his children were fired, and then his social security insurance was stopped.


    "What''s the matter? You''d better ask yourself who you''ve offended. Hum, this time you met an iron plate. This time, our director was furious and said that your influence was extremely bad, so if you want to stop your social security, the Public Security Bureau will come to you soon. Please ask for your own blessing."


    Pa... the phone hung up, and the old man''s mind was blank. He was stunned and put away his mobile phone. For a moment, he was a little confused. He took steps forward. Suddenly, a truck rushed from one side, and the people nearby shouted to him to be careful. There was a car.


    But he could not hear a sound. He could only see the people nearby calling for something. Then his eyes darkened and a big truck rushed over.


    The old man was hit and flew. He fell to the ground, and the pool of blood slowly flowed down from under him. Then the bewildered truck driver got out of the car and looked at all this.


    "Go and save people." Yehaoxuan was stunned and rushed forward quickly. Luoyingying was shocked. She hesitated for a moment and ran with yehaoxuan.


    Quickly start the needle and continue the bone. Luoyingying looked at ye haoxuan''s skillful skills at a loss. She said anxiously, "what can I do for you?"


    "Acupuncture anesthesia, hemostasis, life extension and soul suspension." Yehaoxuan said as he was sewing, "the Luo family''s needle is called the first needle in the world. Don''t you know what you need to do now?"


    "I know, I know." Luoyingying was reminded by Ye haoxuan. She suddenly realized that she took out the needle and began acupuncture with ye haoxuan.


    The speed was not fast, because the driver had stepped on the brake in time when he saw the old man, but the inertia of the car rushed forward a certain distance, and the old man was taken away by this distance.


    After all, being taken away for a long time is very likely to become the old man''s talisman. Yehaoxuan can only say that he will try his best. Because life is impermanent, no one can tell when anyone will die.


    At this moment, the driver ran over and asked, "doctor, how about people?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t be easy." Yehaoxuan answered. He glanced at the driver and said, "is there insurance?"


    "Yes." The driver nodded and said, "as we are in this business, the boss is afraid of accidents, so the full insurance should be enough to compensate."


    "Not sure." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you die, you will pay less. If you don''t die... I''m afraid you will have more money to spend in the future. You think it''s better to die or not to die."


    "This... Still, don''t die." The driver was a simple and honest young man. He scratched his head and said, "although the old man cheated me hundreds of dollars here last year, I don''t think he will die."


    "Did he blackmail you last year?" Yehaoxuan looked at the driver with some surprise and said, "who touched the porcelain?"


    "Yes, he can''t get up under my car." The driver nodded and said, "I had to say I bumped into him, so I gave him some money to let him go, but I didn''t think I really bumped into him this year."


    "Contact your insurance company." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. Sometimes, people are really doing it and the sky is watching.


    The old man''s life was saved, and yehaoxuan took the action himself. He can still be as alive and kicking as before, but the old man''s children lost their jobs and he lost his pension. These are punishment for him. Of course, this is what will happen later.


    When the ambulance came to take the old man away, they were on their way again. But this time luoyingying was obviously not in the same mood as before. She just drove the car without saying a word.


    "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s the first time I saw someone hit, so... I can''t get used to it for a while." Luoyingying nodded. She was really a little uncomfortable. She was a little naughty before, but she wasn''t uncomfortable to see such a bloody thing.


    "Do you suddenly feel that the old man is not so damn?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, if you hadn''t stopped him, I would have put a dark needle on him. In a short time, he would be half paralyzed, and then he would die." Luoyingying said, "this is my way to punish bad people. I have used it before, but it is chronic. I won''t see the other person die with my own eyes."


    "The first time I''ve seen death so terrible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people always have good intentions in their hearts. Although some people are hateful, sin does not kill."


    "If you really kill the old man, you can''t see how terrible he was when he died, but he really will die. If you see the last time of life, you can''t bear it. After all, he is just a frail old man." Yehaoxuan said.


    Luoyingying drove silently. She was tasting what yehaoxuan said. After a long time, she said, "but I hate those people who get something for nothing and hurt others."


    "Not only do you hate it, but I also hate it." Yehaoxuan said, "but how can we say that there are all kinds of people in this world, evil and kind. They are members of this world."


    "The world is too big to exist without any ugliness. Remember, this is the world."

 Chapter 3021

    "You have a point." Luoyingying looked up to ye haoxuan. As she drove silently, she said, "I suddenly found out what the difference between me and you is. You and I are not only bad at medicine, but also at the realm."


    "Ha ha, my level is not high." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''m just talking about things. And just now you saw that the moment the old man was bumped into the air was actually very poor."


    "This is the man who is watching. Before that, he once cheated the driver, but in the end, he fell into the driver''s hands. Who can blame him?" Luoyingying said with a smile, "so I think sometimes those old men rely on their old age to sell their old. It''s really not a good thing, because God is watching. Maybe one day they will return."


    "Not all old people are like that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "most of them are still good. There are oneortwo wonderful old men. Like this one, who has never lived a good life and wants to come out to touch porcelain for stimulation. That''s good."


    "Well, well, it''s over. Don''t mention the old man. Now I''m a little angry about it." Luoyingying said, "the school is coming. Dr. ye, since the establishment of the school, have you never been to the school?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan was a little embarrassed. He just left in a hurry, so this time I wanted to have a good look at the school.


    "It is said that your relationship with our beautiful headmaster is a little ambiguous." Luo Yingying giggled and said, "is this true?"


    "Where did the news come from?" "You are students. Now the most important thing in school is to learn, not so much gossip," said yehaoxuan


    "Is this gossip? Why don''t I believe it?" Luo Yingying stared at ye haoxuan inconceivably and said, "look at me, look at my eyes, touch your conscience and say to me that this is gossip? God, it''s boiling in the school. There are noses and eyes. Do you think this is gossip?"


    Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. Rumors are really a terrible thing. He is not in school. He never thought that rumors in school would spread so far.


    No, he has to find a way to stop these rumors. After all, he is the founder of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. He still needs to pay attention to his appearance.


    "Well, well, you can drive and watch the road. Have you forgotten what happened just now?" Yehaoxuan quickly digress.


    "Hehe, you are guilty." Luoyingying pointed to yehaoxuan: "I will tell my classmates when I go back that these gossip are not groundless. You and Zheng Xiaochang are really having an affair."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You are ruining people''s reputation." Yehaoxuan was startled. The girl really dared to say that she was really watching the excitement. On the one hand, yehaoxuan was a little guilty, saying that he had an affair with Zheng Shuangshuang? Hehe, don''t be kidding. Does it have one leg? How many legs does it have?


    "In terms of psychology, your reaction explains the problem." Luoyingying saw ye haoxuan''s reaction, and she laughed even more cheerfully.


    "OK, OK. Let''s drive carefully. Look, there''s an old man ahead. Be careful. Maybe it''s porcelain bumping again." Yehaoxuan pointed to an intersection in front of Luo Yingying.


    Luoyingying was startled. Now she felt a little frightened when she heard the word "touch porcelain". Just now, the old man had a shadow on her. She gave yehaoxuan a white look, and then she drove the car attentively.


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine has finally arrived. Ye haoxuan hasn''t been here much. He has been here less than five times in total, and the previous times were when the site was under construction.


    At the beginning of the establishment, the area around this place was very biased, but shaoqingying''s mind could hardly do anything she wanted to do.


    Now, as soon as the College of traditional Chinese medicine was completed, students from all over the country poured into the college one after another, and then the surrounding shops suddenly became popular, just like a business circle.


    Yehaoxuan, who entered the College of traditional Chinese medicine for the first time with a different mood, was even more impressed. He looked around the school and was very excited to see the ancient buildings here.


    This is his ideal. His ideal is to spread traditional Chinese medicine through some channel. Now his ideal has been achieved. Countless talents of traditional Chinese medicine are transported from here every year. All these are his efforts to achieve.


    "There are so many people."


    It''s time for class to end. Yehaoxuan looks at the students who go to dormitories or restaurants in all directions. He is really a little excited. There are so many schoolgirls.


    "Of course, there are nearly 50000 teachers and students in this school. You haven''t seen the opening ceremony. All the teachers and students of the school should participate in it. Fortunately, our school playground is large enough, but it can''t accommodate so many people. Generally speaking, it is opened in fourorfive days. How many people each time." Luo Yingying said.


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded as he watched. He suddenly remembered something. He turned his head and asked, "but I want to ask you if you have any good suggestions for the school. You can put them forward."


    "There is a suggestion box in the school. As long as it is reasonable and you send it in, it will be cashed out." Luoyingying said, "but my advice is useless."


    "Why is it useless? What is your opinion?" Yehaoxuan asked for some reason.


    "My opinion is that the teaching level of school teachers is too poor. It is suggested to introduce a group of high-quality teaching talents who can flexibly explain some knowledge when giving lectures, unlike those teachers with average level of traditional Chinese medicine, who only copy the teaching materials in class, lacking flexibility. Everything is based on the teaching materials."


    "What I want to say is, if everything is based on the teaching materials, what do we need teachers to do? We just read the teaching materials." Luoyingying said, "do you still use them to read it to us?"


    "Er, the current situation you mentioned may improve in the next five years." "The sudden rise of traditional Chinese medicine has led to a great lack of talents in the field of traditional Chinese medicine lecturers," said yehaoxuan


    "So now there is a great shortage of lecturers. However, five years later, the first batch of graduates can come back and become teachers. At that time, they will change their experience and teaching flexibility. Then this problem will be alleviated."


    "It can''t be solved. I said that every time I put forward my opinions, they are basically invalid." Luoyingying said with a smile: "in fact, I can go to teach a few classes. Unfortunately, I am not interested in teachers. Moreover, I am so young. When I go to the podium, students of my age will not convince me."

 Chapter 3022

    "Ha, as long as you have the ability, go and try." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Our College of traditional Chinese medicine doesn''t stick to one pattern."


    "I''m not interested. In fact, I''m bored in school because most of the teachers are not as good as me, but I have to listen to them here." Luoyingying said, "I really envy seniors. They can go directly to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic for internship."


    "If you really feel that you have reached your level, you can also go to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic to practice in advance." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come on, the teachers here don''t dare to let me go. They think I''m young. In case my level is not good, they can''t bear the responsibility if they see something wrong with the people there." Luoyingying said.


    "It''s all right. I''ll sign it for you. I''ll answer it myself. Is that all right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s no problem, but you''re really not afraid that I''ll make trouble. Hee hee, when the time comes, someone will say that you don''t have a good eye. Do you dare to let me go to the clinic with such confidence for a little girl''s film?" Luo Yingying smiled.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Yehaoxuan said, "you must have discretion yourself. After all, you are Luo Lao''s granddaughter. If something happens to you, it will not only be my reputation, but also your Luo family."


    "Hum, look down on me." Luo Yingying gave ye haoxuan a white look: "I''m going to class in a while. Are you interested in listening to what our teacher said about the rotten things?"


    "Well, where do you have classes?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The basic theoretical knowledge of modern Chinese medicine is said to be a lecturer from a foreign school. With years of teaching experience, several grades share a multimedia classroom." Luoyingying said, "I haven''t heard this guy''s class before, so I''m interested in him now. Let''s see how good he is."


    "Well, I have to go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When it was time for class, yehaoxuan also went to the multimedia classroom. The students of several classes crowded together for class, so the teacher would not notice that there was one more person and one less person.


    The teacher in class seemed to have some reputation, but after listening to him for half an hour, yehaoxuan felt that this guy had a bit of a false reputation. He couldn''t say anything in the right way. He just took the textbook and talked seriously there.


    Fortunately, the students have a strong desire for knowledge, so although this guy doesn''t speak vividly, he can''t listen to a word. However, this guy''s appearance of staring at beautiful female students from time to time disgusts yehaoxuan.


    This product is definitely a color stick, and it''s still the level of that kind of lecher.


    After listening for a while, yehaoxuan was a little sleepy. Because this guy didn''t have new ideas in his lectures and copied everything from the textbooks, he became sleepy after listening for a long time.


    "Alas, there is no name for it." Luoyingying yawned. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "look, there are some level lecturers. What do you think they are going to do if they are not level?"


    "Well, I see. It''s really a problem." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll write this down. Next, I''m going to gather the lecturers together, and then carry out some training to make the lectures as vivid as possible."


    "When it comes to doing it, my God, don''t let me face these teachers in the future. It doesn''t mean anything." Luo Yingying said in a broken voice.


    "Well, I''ll find a way. I''ll try my best to find a way." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    It was not easy. When the break came, yehaoxuan and luoyingying ran away. Just when they did not escape from the school gate, the lecturer, who looked somewhat obscene, stopped luoyingying: "this classmate, please stay."


    "Miss Li, what can I do for you?" Luoyingying''s body stiffened. Although she was very reluctant, she stopped and walked to the guy who was called Professor Li.


    "This classmate, pale, looks like a false fire. Come on, let''s have a look. The situation of this classmate is the false fire rising I mentioned before."


    "This kind of symptom usually feels sore throat, dry mouth, pale complexion, weak limbs, dry and red urine, so we should pay special attention to it."


    "Does this student feel uncomfortable in his chest, that is, here?" As he said this, he actually got started. He stuck one hand on luoyingying''s chest, taking advantage of it and pretending nothing had happened to the students: "here is this part."


    "Teacher, you are not suitable." Yehaoxuan frowned. He had already seen that this guy was a lecher, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so brazen. There was no fire without fire. What does this have to do with his chest? The goods are just fooling around with the students'' trust.


    "What happened to me?" Professor Li squinted at yehaoxuan and said, "this classmate, you should know that doctors only have patients in their eyes, and gender is not important."


    "I know it''s not important, but it''s for real doctors and patients, but you''re not." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hands off." Luoyingying is also angry. Is she ill? She doesn''t know yet? At least she is also a descendant of the new generation of Luo family. She is skilled at needling. She has seen through the grandson''s method of picking up girls for a long time. It doesn''t matter whether it works or not in front of her.


    "This classmate, don''t be influenced by others. As a doctor, you should know that there is no gender in the eyes of doctors. I......"


    Before this guy finished speaking, luoyingying was no longer going to bear it. When her right hand turned over, a golden needle appeared in her hand. It was a needle under the guy''s armpit. Then she quickly pushed his hand away, and there were several more needles on him.


    The guy instantly felt his body stiff up and down. He couldn''t move any more. He kept touching his chest and shouted in horror, "what did you do to me?"


    "Prick the acupoints, aren''t you a doctor? Why don''t you even understand this? If you want to take advantage of a girl, just say it. Don''t pretend here. You''re a hypocritical scum. I''m tired of seeing you." Luo Yingying disdained and said, "in addition, I told you that my pale face is blood deficiency, not false fire. I can''t even tell the difference between blood deficiency and false fire. Do you mean to say you are a doctor?"


    "You, you''re going to let me go. I''m your teacher. Do you know what respect for teachers is?" Professor Li couldn''t move up and down. He was scared to death, but now he couldn''t lose his teacher''s authority. He couldn''t help getting angry.

 Chapter 3023

    "Hehe, this kind of lecher is also worthy of being a teacher?" Luo Yingying disdained and said, "take your time and enjoy it. I won''t accompany you."


    "Go." Luoyingying pulls yehaoxuan and leaves, and yehaoxuan takes a pity look at this guy and follows luoyingying away.


    "You, you let me go. Do you know how to respect teachers? You let me go." The guy found that he could not move his upper body no matter how hard he tried. He was shocked and fear rose from his heart.


    In fact, this guy''s medical skill is not very good, but he got the upper position by grinding his tongue, so he doesn''t know what the consequences of this acupuncture are. He just thinks he is paralyzed now.


    "I don''t understand. It''s called pricking point." Luo Yingying giggled and said, "the so-called pricking acupoints is just like point pointing. Don''t worry. You won''t be paralyzed. You will recover your freedom in a few hours."


    "In addition, I warn you that this is a school, and it is not possible for anyone wearing human skin to become a professor or lecturer. Next, I have to suggest to the school that if you have such a bad character, you''d better not come to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to make a fool of yourself."


    "Bye, you can enjoy it here." Luoyingying waved and left with yehaoxuan.


    "Isn''t that too much?" Yehaoxuan hesitated.


    "What''s too much? You can see that guy is not a good bird." Luoyingying disdained and said, "he is not here to teach, but to pick up girls. You don''t know. Some girls at our age still don''t understand anything. He said there was a problem with your chest, so let him look at it. He told you to take it off. Some people really took it off."


    "This is a problem." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "do you know that man?"


    "Yes, another professor of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is famous for his lust. Before that, there were many stories about him harassing girls. However, this guy relied on his high position in the teaching world. Some girls were afraid of affecting their future evaluation, so they generally dared to be angry but dared not speak."


    "That''s a good lesson. In the future, the school must set up a rule. Teachers with such personality problems are not allowed to adopt it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is long overdue." Luoyingying said, "you don''t know the importance of an excellent teacher to students, which affects a student''s behavior."


    "Luoyingying, go to my office." At this time, a middle-aged man in his forties stopped luoyingying''s way. He said with dignity: "do you know what you have done?"


    "I don''t know. Headmaster Li, tell me what I have done." Luoyingying looked innocent. It was obvious that the incident had just happened. The professor surnamed Li complained to the academic affairs office.


    The vice principal Li was also in charge of discipline, so he quickly found luoyingying. The reason why he found her so quickly was that luoyingying was famous for her shrewdness in the school.


    She often confronts those teachers and principals, so most school leaders know her. Because of Luo Lao''s name, no one can do anything about her. But this time, it seems that she played too much.


    After all, Professor Li was invited from a foreign school. If the students didn''t deal with it, the impact would be extremely bad. So as soon as he got the news, President Li came here in a bad temper.


    "Professor Li Qiang, who came from another school just now, has been carried to the emergency room. Do you think you did it?" Headmaster Li said angrily.


    "I did it." Luoyingying acknowledged it with great generosity.


    "Do you still have a sense of respect for teachers and morality in your eyes? That Professor Li Qiang is a lecturer who graduated from a famous university and now holds a very important position. We finally invited him over to give us a lesson, but what are you doing?"


    "He took advantage of me. I''ll teach him a lesson. Isn''t that too much?" Luoyingying said casually.


    "What do you call taking advantage of you?" Headmaster Li was furious: "that was a kind-hearted suggestion to point out your physical discomfort. I dare to say that Professor Li Qiang was kind enough to treat you as a donkey''s liver and lung?"


    "I''m a doctor myself. I know how my body is. I don''t need him to tell me how my body is. I''ve known this routine for a long time." Luoyingying said, "besides, can he really be called a doctor? Does he know medical skills? A person who relies on his mouth really takes him seriously."


    "Luoyingying." Headmaster Li was so angry that he was almost speechless: "don''t think your grandfather is Luo Lao. You can act recklessly in school. You can either write a review of this matter and read it out in front of everyone at the school meeting."


    "You can either record a major demerit or leave school if it is serious. These are the two options."


    "How do I feel? This punishment is a little serious?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "President Li, why are you so angry?"


    "Who are you? How I deal with students is my business. What does it have to do with you?" Headmaster Li glanced at yehaoxuan sideways. He was a little unhappy: "you are also a student here. If you students are like her, then we will have no classes in the future. Can our education continue?"


    "You can''t figure it out. The so-called Professor Li is the son of President Li. He invited him to class at a price three times higher than the average Professor, and then the money was divided between the two." Luoyingying unconcerned the headmaster''s mask.


    "Oh, and such a thing?" Yehaoxuan is a little surprised. It''s not reasonable. Zheng Shuangshuang won''t let these things go and she doesn''t even care.


    "Hehe, all the teachers and students in the school know that only the senior management of the school is in the dark." Luoyingying sneered and said: "this president Li, the position is deputy, but the income is definitely not low. My great doctor ye, I think you have to make a thorough investigation in the school, otherwise you don''t know how dark it is."


    "If something like this happens in the school, it needs to be investigated." Yehaoxuan became serious. The purpose of establishing the College of traditional Chinese medicine was to cultivate a group of young, energetic and energetic doctors, not to let them fool around here.


    However, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Even if Zheng Shuangshuang keeps a good guard, she may not be able to be thorough in some things. I''m afraid that what President Li has done is really known by everyone except Zheng Shuangshuang.

 Chapter 3024

    "Luoyingying, do you know what you are talking about?" Headmaster Li''s face sank: "now I inform you that you are in danger. You don''t have to come to school in the future."


    "I really don''t like the level of your school teachers." Luoyingying looked at the headmaster Li with a mocking expression and said, "if my grandfather didn''t want me to go to school here and call it further education, I really don''t want to come to your place where birds don''t lay eggs."


    "However, being expelled from school is also a disgraceful thing. I won''t do it. I''m saying that you can''t expel a student if you say so. You have to go through the school board."


    "You have to go through the school board to expel a student? You are naive." Headmaster Li sneered. He pointed to Luo YingYing and said, "Luo Yingying, I would like to advise you that you should say something, but you shouldn''t say something. You are young, I don''t know the same thing as you. You quit school automatically, and we are in peace. If you insist on staying in school, something unpleasant will happen between us."


    "I would like to ask President Li, how can something unpleasant happen between you and a student?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t know who the headmaster surnamed Li was. However, according to his tone of voice, it should be a related account.


    Zhengshuangshuang''s management of such a large school must involve a lot of contacts in all aspects. Even if the relevant departments have the green light all the way, sometimes they still need help from others.


    Therefore, some positions are reserved for related households, which is the hidden rule in most enterprises. However, President Li is a little ugly and arrogant.


    "Hehe, any unpleasant thing you can think of can happen." The guy sneered and said, "luoyingying, you are still too young. Don''t you know that there are some things everyone knows, but they won''t say them?"


    "That''s what I am. I''m straightforward and say what I think." Luo Yingying giggled and said, "do you want me to quit school automatically? There is no way."


    "Yes, you can do it without dropping out." The headmaster surnamed Li sneered and said, "I have many ways to force you to drop out of school. As long as you are not afraid of your reputation being damaged, you can waste it with me here."


    "See, this is the man in your hands. Is this a teacher or a hooligan?" Luoyingying stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, I have seen that this is not a teacher. This is a hooligan." Yehaoxuan is also angry. How did President Li enter the school board? If he went in by his own quality, even if he killed yehaoxuan, he wouldn''t believe it. How could such a person have quality.


    "Who do you call a hooligan?" Headmaster Li said coldly, "students, pay attention to your words. Now learn more about human relations accidents in school. It will be good for you when you go out. One day, you will thank me for my education in school."


    "What you call education is to teach us how to behave, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "President Li, you are the president. Since you have entered the school of traditional Chinese medicine, you have to know that this is not your place."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. I''m teaching you how to behave. As for whether you can mess around, I know better than you." Principal Li smiled: "do you think Zheng Shuangshuang really has the the final say in such a big school?"


    "Don''t be naive. The College of traditional Chinese medicine recruits students from all over the country. Every year, tens of thousands of elite students flock to the school, and tens of thousands of people go to the school. How can it be that she alone decides the interests?"


    "Is it for profit to open a school?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He shook his head and said, "the existence of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is to train more Chinese medicine talents for China, not to become a tool for people like you to make money."


    "So what? Hehe, the whole country is like this. Do you think the College of traditional Chinese medicine can run?" Headmaster Li smiled: "remember, this is a lesson I taught you. Never say something you shouldn''t have said."


    "Oh, do you mean that what I said just now is the wrong thing to say?" Luoyingying asked.


    "Yes, some things are well known, but once they are said, the taste will change." Headmaster Li said, "luoyingying, who has engaged in promiscuous relations between men and women, went in and out of the singing hall, openly pulled her classmates into the bar to engage in illegal work, and the school decided to dismiss her. How do you think I made up this reason?"


    "Well, it''s perfect." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what a college of traditional Chinese medicine. I''d like to give this passage to the school directors to see if they understand what this means."


    Yehaoxuan picks up his mobile phone and presses the play button. What President Li said just now has been broadcast without moving a word. When yehaoxuan is looking at President Li, this guy''s face has turned pig liver.


    "Delete the recording in your hand. I promise you will be fine in school." After all, President Li is an old fox. When he realized that something was wrong, he immediately changed his face.


    "Are you negotiating with me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I am now negotiating terms with you, not with you." President Li said, "you are also a student. The College of traditional Chinese medicine is now the best training base of traditional Chinese medicine in China. Your family spent a lot of money to send you here."


    "If you are expelled from the school because of this, you will lose more than you gain. You won''t really believe that with this recording, I can fall down. Ha ha, don''t be naive. You don''t understand the struggle in the school board." Headmaster Li laughed.


    "Can you give you a try with this recording board?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why don''t we make a bet? I bet this recording can turn you down. Do you believe it?"


    "These children, who are away from home, do not know how to protect themselves." Headmaster Li''s face became gloomy. He said coldly, "if you really publish this recording, I suggest you walk carefully in the future. You must have a long snack. If you walk one day and are hit by a car, it will be bad."


    "Threaten me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His eyes showed a chill. He had never been to the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but this place was brought up by his painstaking efforts. It contained his ideal and his hope for cultivating talents of traditional Chinese medicine. However, he did not expect that this place of the College of traditional Chinese medicine had been in such a mess.


    He didn''t know if there was something wrong with zhengshuangshuang, but with the attitude and words of President Li, yehaoxuan could have sentenced him to death a hundred times.

 Chapter 3025

    "Don''t get me wrong. I didn''t threaten you. I just wanted to remind you." Headmaster Li said with a smile: "you are still young, you are still young, and you do not know the darkness of this society, so you should have a snack. There are some things that can not be mixed up by young people like you."


    "Then there''s nothing to say, really." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "I really can''t imagine that there are such people in the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "It seems that the teaching staff should be cleaned up." Yehaoxuan turned to luoyingying and said, "let''s go. Today I''ll clean up this group of black sheep."


    "Ha ha, great doctor ye, I''ve been waiting for you to come back and rectify. Go ahead. I''ve endured some teachers for a long time. They don''t have the ability to fart. They look like dogs."


    "Who are you?" President Li saw that yehaoxuan''s momentum was wrong. He could not help asking in some doubt.


    "Are you asking me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you really missed me today. I''m not a student. My name is yehaoxuan. I founded this school. Now you know my identity."


    "You, are you yehaoxuan?" President Li''s face turned white in an instant. He saw that yehaoxuan was about the same age as the students in the school, so he instinctively decided that yehaoxuan was the teacher here, but he never thought that this was the famous medical Saint yehaoxuan.


    That is to say, the founder of this college of traditional Chinese medicine has pushed forward the inheritance of traditional Chinese medicine with his own strength, making traditional Chinese medicine thoroughly popular in the summer.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "your surname is Li. Either you dismiss yourself or I will kick you out of the school board and choose one of the two."


    "Ye, Dean ye, misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding." After learning the identity of yehaoxuan, President Li immediately changed his face.


    "There are recordings and witnesses. How could this be a mistake?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think I can get it wrong. I still say that I''ll give you two ways to choose."


    "Director ye, you have just returned to China. You may not know the situation here." President Li smiled, but his smile was a little contemptuous. He said coldly, "the interests of the College of traditional Chinese medicine are not the final say by you alone."


    "I want to ask, what are the benefits of the College of traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan looked back at President Li and said, "my original intention of founding the College of traditional Chinese medicine was to cultivate a new generation of traditional Chinese medicine talents."


    "At present, there is a great shortage of TCM talents in the world. The purpose of the College of TCM is to educate people. This place is not where you compete for your own interests. Who dares to compete for interests here? Get out as soon as possible."


    "Listen to what you mean, that''s no talking." President Li smiled darkly: "well, if you want me to leave, you have to go through the vote of the school directors. If they support you, I think even if you are the Dean, you have no right to expel me from the school."


    "I really haven''t seen such a fool like you for a long time." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it''s just a resident insect. I really take myself as one thing. OK, you say I can''t drive you away. Let''s wait and see."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to drive me away from here. Go to the school and ask about it. It''s impossible to beat your lover. I might as well tell you that my name is Li Shude if I don''t change my name or sit down."


    "Remember my face so that I won''t be able to find out who I am at the school board meeting." Li Shude said and walked away.


    "Can you bear it?" Luoyingying couldn''t help blowing a note in her ear around ye haoxuan. Looking at ye haoxuan''s face, she said cautiously, "this guy has already stepped on his nose and face to this point. You can bear it."


    "Of course I can''t bear it. You let me know about the school first." Yehaoxuan sneered. He wrote down the matter for the time being. After the establishment of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, he had never managed it. He didn''t know much about the situation. Now he needs to know about the situation.


    Zhengshuangshuang is a person he can absolutely trust. According to reason, she won''t mess around. There may be a reason why the school is so chaotic. Yehaoxuan needs to ask her for clarification.


    In the president''s office, Zheng Shuangshuang, who had just presided over a meeting, returned to the office and faced a lot of unsolved problems.


    After recovering her memory, Zheng Shuangshuang still couldn''t get rid of the shadow brought to her by Chiba Jiazi, so sometimes she was deliberately avoiding yehaoxuan.


    And she couldn''t let go of what she had done before, so she had to paralyze herself with high-intensity work.


    "Principal Zheng, your express has arrived." As soon as the door opened, a woman like an assistant came in, carrying a stack of express.


    "Put it here first. I''ll deal with it later." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    Assistant Wu, Wu Yue, did not leave after she put down the express in her hand. It seemed that she had something to say.


    "What else do you want?" Zheng Shuangshuang put down her work. She looked up and asked.


    "Principal Zheng, I may have to transfer from this position, so I come here to tell you." Wu Yue bowed her head.


    "Who decided this?" There was not a ripple in Zheng Shuangshuang''s voice.


    "Mr. Wang, the school director." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "now I am transferred from here to be his deputy."


    "With my consent?" Zhengshuangshuang is playing with a pen in her hand, she said faintly.


    "No." Wuyue said, "but Mr. Wang is..."


    "I know what you''re trying to say. It''s just that he has a backstage." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "what''s your personal opinion? If you have no opinion, you can go there. If you don''t want to go, no one can force it."


    "This..." Wu Yue was stunned and said, "President Zheng, I want to go there. I think I can develop better with Director Wang."


    "Then go over there and I''ll sign the personnel transfer later." Zheng Shuangshuang''s face didn''t make any waves. She continued her work.


    "You, you agreed?" Zhengshuangshuang''s reaction surprised Wuyue.


    Originally, she was Zheng Shuangshuang''s assistant. She was promoted by Zheng Shuangshuang. Now, Zheng Shuangshuang is the principal.


    She knows that the internal affairs of the school board are too complicated and there are many struggles. She really doesn''t know which side to stand on.


    According to the truth, zhengshuangshuang is the head of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. She should have an advantage. Unfortunately, she is too young, and her work is in education. She seems a little immature for internal struggles.

 Chapter 3026

    Therefore, after the establishment of the school board of directors, she did not have an advantage, and the people of Wang Dong''s faction seemed to have more backstage and influence.


    So Wu Yue thought of going there to try. She thought that Zheng Shuangshuang would not agree. Even if she agreed, she would scold her for being heartless and ruthless. But she didn''t expect that the principal would be so calm.


    "Agreed. I certainly won''t stop my subordinates from having better exhibitions." Zheng Shuang did not lift her head either. She said while processing the documents in her hand, "but Wu Yue, I want to remind you."


    "Mr. Zheng, I''ll listen." Wu Yue nodded hurriedly.


    "You should know what kind of people there are like. Each of them eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. You have to be careful when you go there. If something happens in the future, it will be difficult for you to turn back."


    "I know. Thank you for reminding me. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Wuyuedao.


    "Go ahead. I''ll find a new assistant later. I need you to come back and hand over the work, and then you can go to your future." Zheng Shuang said without raising his head.


    "Thank you, principal Zheng. I''ll go first." Wu Yueru was pardoned. She quickly lowered her head and left in a hurry.


    After Wu Yue left, Zheng Shuangshuang put down her pen. The smile on her face slowly disappeared.


    "Why, are you unhappy?" The door was opened from the outside and a voice came.


    This is the headmaster''s office. No matter how long the hands of the school directors are, Zheng Shuangshuang is still the honorary headmaster. At the place where she works, some people came in without saying hello.


    Zheng Shuangshuang frowned. She instinctively wanted to get angry, but when she saw the visitor, her anger disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan, the man she misses very much and has been afraid to contact, the man who often appears in her dream and smiles at her, the man who tears when he wakes up every time he dreams of him.


    Now he appears in front of her, living in front of her, which makes Zheng Shuangshuang have an illusion that she mistakenly thinks she is doing her.


    She stood up and looked straight at yehaoxuan, unable to say a word.


    "Why, you don''t welcome me?" Yehaoxuan was surprised at Zheng Shuangshuang''s reaction.


    "I don''t know if I''m dreaming." Zheng Shuangshuang looked at yehaoxuan uncertainly, "so I dare not hold you. I''m afraid you''ll disappear after I walk over."


    "Why do you doubt your own eyes?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked to Zheng Shuangshuang''s side and held her in his arms with open arms.


    Feeling ye haoxuan''s strong arms, Zheng shuangshuangshuang burst into tears. She held ye haoxuan tightly. At this moment, she wanted to hold him like this forever, and never let go.


    "Wronged?" Yehaoxuan stroked her long hair.


    "Yes." Zheng Shuangshuang raised her head and said with a smile, "but with you, my grievances are gone."


    "If you are wronged, don''t force yourself. Tell me, I''ll help you vent your anger." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time. Naturally, there are endless words, and I don''t know how long they have been talking about their lovesickness. Finally, they finally talked about the school management.


    "The school directors were established six months ago, because at that time, the state carried out educational reform. Most private schools must have school directors."


    "The team of school directors, who entered our school at that time, now implements the joint-stock system. Those people contribute and occupy part of the shares." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "there are some things I can''t stop. You can also think that I''m not suitable for business warfare. I''m just a teacher."


    "It''s been hard for you these days." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "you go on, who are the people on the school board?"


    "Basically, they are the newly rising forces of the imperial capital." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "after joining our school board, they quickly twisted into a rope and became a new force."


    "And behind them, there is the support of big families. These families are all emerging forces. My ability is limited and I can''t stop them. Now they are nibbling away at the original power of the school step by step."


    "The capital has changed a lot now." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "these people can really mess around."


    "It is not only the College of traditional Chinese medicine that has suffered from this, but also beauty, Changji, and even Shao science and technology. Now new forces have been injected." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "these enterprises are all related to you. Do you understand what I mean when I say this?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan poured a glass of water. He said leisurely, "some people worry that I have grown too fast, so they have cultivated a number of new forces."


    "On the surface, it is a new investment injection, but in fact, these people are a force to suppress me, but they are shared equally among Changji and Meiyan."


    "That''s right." Zhengshuangshuang nodded and said, "there must be some support behind these emerging forces. Otherwise, they could not grow so fast. The Bai family, the Feng family, and even a dragon Wuyan of unknown origin are not easy to provoke. I don''t know who the supporters behind these people are."


    "But I''m sure there must be a very great hidden family supporting us, so I''m afraid it will be very difficult for us to follow in the future."


    "I know the identity of long Wuyan. You can do whatever you like, but you can''t deal with this boy. I''ll play with him myself." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What is his origin?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "The dragon scale leader, the son of Long Xiang." Ye haoxuan said, "you may not know the dragon scale, a force that exists as well as the heavenly palace."


    "Originally, his existence was restricted by Tiangong, but now Tiangong is declining. They replaced long Bo from the secret service bureau. Now long Wuyan is the one who takes over the secret service bureau."


    "Fortunately, Ruoxi was strict with the secret service, so the puppet didn''t incorporate the forces of the secret service so quickly, otherwise the consequences would be serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The secret service bureau is the first and most important department of the six departments of the heavenly palace. If the secret service bureau is captured, the heavenly palace will really have to listen to dragon scales." Zhengshuangshuang didn''t know much about the disputes between these departments, but she had dealt with the secret service bureau when she was Chiba Jiazi.


    So she knew more or less what was going on there, but she did not expect that the struggle between the two departments was so blatant.


    "Yes, so the secret service has to look at Ruoxi''s ability." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 3027

    "Empress Zhenggong is naturally different." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled and said, "so you don''t have to worry. What you should worry about is who is hiding behind the scenes. How can he hold up so many forces?"


    "Zhenwu aristocratic family." Yehaoxuan said, "a very special existence. You will know it later."


    "Sorry, I didn''t do a good job in the hospital. I failed to live up to your expectations." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed and lowered her head.


    "It''s OK. I really don''t blame you. Now tell me about the members of the school council. I have some numbers in mind." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Led by wangchangfu, his subordinates include lishude and zhangchunyang. These people all occupy important positions." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "Li Shude, in particular, acted recklessly in school."


    "A long time ago, I wanted to get lishudeh out of office first, and then the others slowly cleaned up. But this grandson was treacherous and slippery, and never left me a handle, so I had nothing to do with him." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "in the final analysis, I have too little experience in struggle. Otherwise, the school will not come to this stage."


    "I don''t blame you. With your current ability, you really want to lose the battle with these crafty old foxes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "now I''m back. I''m going to stay in the capital for a long time to drive those forces out."


    "Hehe, do you want to hold my throat? They don''t look at how much they have." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you not leaving?" Zheng Shuangshuang looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "isn''t the secret service bureau sending you tasks every day? Now you''re not allowed to go out?"


    "Long Bo has retired, and I am no longer in the secret service." Yehaoxuan said, "I was originally an external staff, not a formal one, and now I am not bound by the secret service bureau. Besides, if Xi loves me, she is reluctant to send me out."


    "That''s good. Stay in the capital for a while. It''s really chaotic in the capital during this time." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded slightly.


    "Go and prepare for it. Hold a school council meeting and kill lishude first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m going to collect some negative news about Li Shude. First, I''ll beat him down and kill one of wangchangfu''s generals, and then others will take their time."


    "OK, I''ll prepare. When will the school council open?" Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Three days later, I''m trying to collect some evidence." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought for a while and said, "besides, how is Lanlan now?"


    "She''s... okay." Referring to his sister, Zheng Shuangshuang looked a little dark and said, "just now she still can''t get out of the shadow. Her memory is sometimes good and sometimes bad. Sometimes, she still can''t remember my sister."


    "But sometimes, she suddenly hugged me and cried, saying that I was her only relative, but now it''s OK. Her mood is more stable. She is now a teacher in a kindergarten."


    "Does she like children?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I like children very much. Maybe the child''s mind is very clean, and she will get some comfort among the children. So now she has been in the kindergarten, very happy, and her mood is much better." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Which kindergarten? Let me go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She may not recognize you now." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "what''s more, I''m afraid that your presence will cause her any stimulation. Yes, she likes you..."


    "This." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. He smiled bitterly and said, "she is your sister, and she is also my sister. Don''t worry. I will try to make her return to normal. Now her heart is just some shadows. Those shadows come from Murakami zuosu."


    "Well, I''ll give you the address. Now this time, it should be the kindergarten lunch time." Zhengshuangshuang nodded. She gave yehaoxuan an address.


    "OK, I''ll go and see her first. You can prepare yourself. I can''t lose the first battle after I come back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this was his first battle against the forces supported by the Zhenwu family. He could only win but not lose this battle, which related to his future position in the capital.


    Don''t let the first war go wrong. In the future, his reputation as the capital''s first brother will really be lost.


    Blue moon kindergarten.


    This is a chain kindergarten, which is well-known in China, and has branches all over the country. Its headquarters are in Beijing. The teaching concept of this kindergarten is very novel, so it is highly praised by parents.


    Yehaoxuan took a taxi and came to the kindergarten. The guard room was an elderly man who was very responsible. No matter what yehaoxuan said, he just wouldn''t let yehaoxuan in.


    "Sir, look, you really don''t know me?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his face. He was a little unconvinced. Although he was not a star, he should be able to brush his face in the capital. Can''t he really recognize him?


    "Even if you are king Liu, it is useless." The uncle pushed ye haoxuan out of the door and said, "the safety of the children is all in my guard''s office. You can''t fish in troubled waters."


    "Sir, I have had cataract surgery before." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, how do you know?" The uncle was slightly surprised, but then he woke up: "don''t get close to me. What if I have done it?"


    He stubbornly believes that ye haoxuan is trying to get in with him. Although ye haoxuan doesn''t look like a bad person, he stubbornly believes that young people today are just like dogs and don''t do personnel. Who knows what kind of person this guy is.


    "It was done decades ago. At that time, the operation was not mature, so after it was done, the vitreous body would still be cloudy. Now your left eye vision is almost a little clear." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So what? How do you know that you are a doctor?" Uncle noticed yehaoxuan. He thought yehaoxuan was young and didn''t look like a doctor.


    But what he said is absolutely right. He had cataract surgery before, and the surgical technique was immature at that time, so his eyesight was not very good after doing it. But how did yehaoxuan see it?


    "I''m a doctor. In this way, I''ll give you some injections." Yehaoxuan took out the golden needle and said, "I can make your divine power recover like a normal person."


    "Take the money?" The uncle looked at yehaoxuan warily: "you can''t do without money. I won''t let you in."

 Chapter 3028

    "It''s all right. If you don''t let me in, I''ll stay here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "after school, they were saying, I am a doctor. Seeing your eyes, I felt itchy for a while."


    "Can you really cure it?" Uncle looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts.


    "Of course, it can be cured." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "How many days will it take?" The uncle asked again, he was a little excited. His eyesight was really bad, which made him very painful. Especially when he was at school, some parents of students could not see clearly because their eyes were bad.


    He is also a responsible person, so every parent should carefully check the pick-up card before going, which brings great difficulty to his work. Yehaoxuan said that he was really excited.


    "Five minutes. It''ll be all right after you tie it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Really?" Uncle obviously didn''t believe it: "are you really so powerful? You can''t be a liar. My eyes, except for the medical sage, other people can''t be cured. I only believe in the medical sage."


    "Of course it''s true. Just five minutes won''t take you much time. Let''s have a try." Yehaoxuan smiled. He helped the guard to sit down and began to inject needles.


    This kind of acupuncture method to restore eyesight is a piece of cake for yehaoxuan. He has an old problem in his eyes. He tears in the wind. Yehaoxuan also cured him of his problem of crying in the wind during the treatment.


    In less than five minutes, ye haoxuan said, "uncle, you can open your eyes. You can see if the things around you are clear."


    The guard opened his eyes. As soon as he opened them, he was stunned. His eyes saw things clearly, more clearly than young people. Moreover, the things around him were very bright, not as dim as before.


    "Well, is that really nice of me?" The uncle couldn''t believe his eyes. He quickly rubbed his eyes and looked into the distance. He found that the car license plates in the distance were clearly visible, without a faint feeling.


    "Well, it''s very kind of me, young man. Thank you." The uncle turned back excitedly. When he saw yehaoxuan, he couldn''t help but be stunned. How could he become more familiar with yehaoxuan''s face?


    "You, you are, ye..." the uncle finally recognized ye haoxuan after his eyesight recovered. He surprised and pointed to ye haoxuan: "Ye, ye..."


    "Sir, keep your voice down." Yehaoxuan made a silent gesture and said with a smile, "now you should believe me."


    "Believe, believe, you are a doctor, you are a good man." The uncle lowered his voice and said, "thank you, Dr. Ye. I tell you, my wife and I are both your fans. You are a big man. You are so awesome."


    "OK, sir, let''s talk later. Now I''ll go inside and find my friend. No problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No problem, of course. Dr. ye, please go in." The uncle nodded and smiled.


    "Hey, OK, thank you." Yehaoxuan waved and walked to the kindergarten.


    When we found Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s class, we saw Zheng Lanlan playing with two other teachers and a group of children. Now the children should have finished their meal and are playing games.


    Zhenglanlan clapped her hands and sang. Her face was filled with a happy smile. It could be seen that she was very happy to play with these children. She looked carefree.


    Yehaoxuan looked out of the window for a long time. He sighed slightly. He suddenly found that whether Zheng Lanlan recovered his memory or not seemed to be less important.


    Because she is very happy now. If she recovers her previous memory, it may not be a good thing for her. After all, a memory is a shadow for her.


    When ye haoxuan was in a daze, he was patted on the shoulder. When he looked back, it was zhenglanlan.


    "This parent, which child did you come to see?" Zhenglanlan still doesn''t know yehaoxuan. She only says that yehaoxuan is a relative of a child.


    "No, it isn''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m looking for you."


    "For me?" Zhenglanlan was slightly stunned. Then she said cheerfully, "I know. You are my brother-in-law. Just now my sister called me and said you would come to see me. I didn''t expect you to come so soon."


    "Yes, yes." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "aren''t you busy now? Haven''t you been disturbed?"


    "No, the children will go to bed after playing games. We will also have a rest." Zhenglanlan said with a smile, "brother-in-law, wait for me for a while. I''ll find you when I''m finished. Go to the rest area and have a rest."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left.


    After waiting in the rest area for a while, zhenglanlan came over. She said with a hint of apology, "sorry, brother-in-law, for keeping you waiting so long."


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the environment here is very good."


    "Yes, have you eaten yet? If not, I''ll take you to the restaurant. We didn''t eat either." Zhenglanlan smiled.


    "OK, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The school restaurant environment is very elegant, but zhenglanlan has been staring at yehaoxuan during the meal, and while watching, he also secretly smiles.


    "What are you laughing at?" Seeing that she is so relaxed, yehaoxuan is also in a good mood. At least she doesn''t have to be affected by those things in the past.


    "Brother in law, you are a medical saint. I wonder how my sister is so lucky to find you as a boyfriend." Zhenglanlan covered her mouth and smiled. She whispered, "and I have seen your photos more than once. I feel that you are so different from the photos."


    "Many people say so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I don''t know how different it is."


    "That''s a big difference." Zhenglanlan smiled and said, "I think you are much more handsome than the photos. Ha ha, really."


    "A lot of people are good-looking photos, but I am not good-looking. Am I the other way around?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, you are my good-looking." Zhenglanlan thought for a while and said, "your photos are also good-looking, but I look better."


    "Are you working well here?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said that what he was afraid of was the pressure zhenglanlan had here. After all, taking care of children was a very tired job.


    "Smooth, very good." Zhenglanlan nodded and said, "I get along well with these children now, and I like them very much. I don''t understand why some parents say it''s painful to take care of children."


    "Maybe it makes you feel relaxed to be with the children." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, as long as you are happy."

 Chapter 3029

    "Thank you, brother-in-law. I''m very happy now." Zhenglanlan smiled and added, "happier than ever before."


    "Brother in law, my sister said I lost a memory." Zhenglanlan thought for a while. When she mentioned something ye haoxuan had been reluctant to mention, she asked curiously, "do you know these things?"


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "How did I lose my memory?" Zhenglanlan frowned and said, "when I was conscious, my sister was always with me. I don''t remember anything before. I looked at my sister and knew her, but I don''t know who she was."


    "She claimed to be my sister and took out our previous group photos. I believed her. But I really can''t remember anything about the past, including how I lost my memory." Zhenglanlan road.


    "You are a tourist. You accidentally fell off a cliff and hurt your head, so there are some faults in your memory." Yehaoxuan said: "it is because of these faults that you lose your memory."


    "But it doesn''t matter. Now these memory faults are not without some way. I''ll think of a way later. Your problem is not too serious."


    "With your medical skills, do you have nothing to do with my situation?" Zhenglanlan was shocked. She was a little disappointed.


    "In terms of memory fault, traditional Chinese medicine has no good way. This is a spiritual problem." Yehaoxuan said apologetically, "sorry to disappoint you."


    "It''s all right. There''s no hope." Zhenglanlan was stunned. Although she was a little disappointed, she said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, it''s not hopeless." Yehaoxuan quickly nodded and said, "but sometimes don''t take the past too seriously. Aren''t you living well now?"


    "You don''t understand that feeling." Zhenglanlan was a little distracted. She murmured, "sometimes, some pictures will appear in your mind."


    "There are tears, smiles, sorrows and joys. You know it happened, but you don''t know when it happened. That kind of feeling is very uncomfortable." Zhenglanlan sighed, "so I have to find out who I am."


    "You are zhenglanlan. Didn''t your sister tell you?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "That''s just what she said." Zhenglanlan looked at ye haoxuan and said, "she was talking about everything. I was listening, but I was unfamiliar with those things. She said they had happened, but I felt that these things were far away from me."


    "You may not know that feeling." Zhenglanlan bowed his head and said, "that kind of feeling is very painful, so I have to figure out who I am, and I also have to figure out who appears in my memory."


    "Because I feel that my memory is very empty. It seems that I have lost someone, but I don''t know who that person is." Zhenglanlan looked at yehaoxuan. There was not a ripple in her eyes. She said sincerely, "if there is, I want to say sorry to that person. I was not sensible before."


    "You are not responsible for anyone." Yehaoxuan sighed secretly. Zhenglanlan is also a persistent person. Although she can''t remember the past, she still has intuition. She thinks she has done something wrong to someone.


    "Maybe, but I really want my memory to come back soon." Zhenglanlan said with a smile, "brother-in-law, please, you are the sage of medicine. I believe there is no disease you can''t solve in this world."


    "Thank you for your trust. I''ll try my best." Yehaoxuan smiled, but he smiled reluctantly. For one thing, he had no way to solve the memory problem of zhenglanlan.


    Second, he didn''t want zhenglanlan to face the painful memory. He didn''t want her to know that she had been controlled by others.


    "Well, are you ready, brother-in-law?" Zhenglanlan smiled. She put down her chopsticks. Anyway, she is still sunny.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "I can''t get off work until five." Zhenglanlan looked at the time and said.


    "Nothing. I''m waiting for you. Then I''ll go back with you and take your sister to dinner." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Zhenglanlan smiled, then turned around and left. Yehaoxuan was with her. He wanted to sit in the rest area for a while and pass the boring time.


    When passing the gate, a gloomy looking young man came over with a backpack on his back. At this time, a young teacher and zhenglanlan walked across from each other. The female teacher had long hair and sunny looks. She greeted Zheng Lanlan with a smile.


    But at this moment, the young man who walked with his head down suddenly grabbed the hair of the girl who walked across from Zheng Lanlan, and then dragged it on the ground.


    The girl screamed. She fell to the ground and was dragged along by the young man.


    Originally, this place was the children''s rest time. There were not many teachers in the school, but most of them were women. Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked. Zhenglanlan was even more at a loss.


    The young man quickly took out a beer bottle from his backpack, poured the liquid into the girl''s head, and then he quickly took out a lighter to light it.


    Boom, the girl was surrounded by flames, the smell of gasoline, and the smell of burnt clothes. At this moment, the girl screamed, and she was surrounded by flames.


    "You bitch, let you break up with me, let you find a rich man, I will burn you, I will burn you." The gloomy looking young man said and threw his bag on the ground. His bag was full of beer bottles containing gasoline. With his fall, all the beer bottles were broken to the ground. The gasoline caught fire and ignited instantly. The young man, together with several teachers around him who had not had time to escape, was instantly submerged in the sea of fire.


    For a moment, this place almost became a purgatory on earth. The hiss and struggle made the whole school fall into panic, and the fire spread in all directions.


    Yehaoxuan quickly pulled up Zheng Lanlan, who was stunned, and took her to safety. Then he turned around and jumped into the flames.


    Fortunately, the school had a strong awareness of fire prevention. Soon, fire hydrants and fire extinguishers were taken out. Security guards, teachers and workers joined the fire brigade. But the fire was too fierce. All this came too suddenly. The girl who was first surrounded by the fire had lost her breath of life.


    Yehaoxuan gave up after only one look. He was not an immortal. He couldn''t save the girl. He turned to three other teachers, acupuncture and medication. After a long time of busy work, the other party''s breathing calmed down.

 Chapter 3030

    The police and the fire department rushed to the scene, while the students'' parents were waiting anxiously outside. The police commanded the order of the scene and asked the students to leave. Unfortunately, the dead girl could not be saved, while the young man who set fire was severely burned and was carried to the hospital. Yehaoxuan did not go to save him because he felt that the man could not be saved.


    Although yehaoxuan doesn''t know the whole story, he can see from the young man''s eyes that he is very angry. He is reckless when he does things, so even if the girl really dumped him, it is because of his own problems.


    What''s more, because he is in a bad mood, he can pull others to die with him? Come on, you''ve lived enough. Others haven''t lived enough. This guy is definitely not a murderer. The guard was overturned by him and is still lying in the hospital.


    As for the other three injured people, yehaoxuan can save them by mixing the ointment. This is not serious. As long as the other person is alive, the burn on his body is not a big problem.


    This incident is extremely bad. There has been no such madness here in the capital for a long time, so the senior management attaches great importance to it. A task force has been established to investigate this incident.


    But it''s no use. The tragedy has happened. Classes have been suspended here for the next few days.


    Zhenglanlan has been quiet since she witnessed the fire. She has recovered her innocence and liveliness. Now she is a little silent. The silence is terrible.


    "How could such a thing happen?" Zheng Shuangshuang frowned and looked at her silent sister. She had a headache and said, "her situation is just getting better, but then something like this happened. Why?"


    "She was a little stimulated because the fire was burning so fast that she had no time to react." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "a living person disappeared before her eyes in the blink of an eye. No one can bear it."


    "What now?" Zheng Shuangshuang shook his sister''s hand painfully: "Lan Lan, are you all right? I''m my sister. Answer me if you hear me."


    "Sister, I''m fine." Zhenglanlan suddenly spoke. She hasn''t spoken for twenty-four hours since the accident happened. Now this sentence makes zhengshuangshuang completely relieved.


    "If you''re all right, LAN LAN, don''t take that matter to heart." Zheng Shuangshuang comforted.


    "Sister, I''m really fine. You don''t have to worry about me." Zhenglanlan reluctantly smiled and said, "it''s just that I was scared. The living furniture became a fireball before my eyes. I watched helplessly, but there was nothing I could do."


    "It''s all right. It''s over. The bad guys have been punished. Take it easy. Don''t push yourself into a dead end." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Well, I know, sister, I''m hungry." Zhenglanlan looked up at Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll get it for you." Zhengshuangshuang hurriedly said.


    "I''d like to eat whatever you cook." Zhenglanlan looked at Zheng Shuangshuang and said.


    "Well, I''ll do it now, right away." Zhengshuangshuang turned to yehaoxuan and said, "you stay with her for a while. I''ll make something to eat and come right away."


    "Go ahead. Don''t worry. I''m here." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    After Zheng Shuangshuang left, Zheng Lanlan looked up. She looked at ye haoxuan with a strange look. She saw that ye haoxuan was a little flustered. This was not her usual look, but a look that saw through everything and understood everything. Moreover, her eyes were very deep. The feeling of knowing everything made ye haoxuan''s heart not free.


    "Lan Lan, do you have any discomfort?" Yehaoxuan looked at zhenglanlan with some doubts. He felt something bad, because from zhenglanlan''s eyes, he obviously read an unusual taste.


    "I remember the past." Zhenglanlan looked at yehaoxuan. After a long time, she sighed: "I remember everything, including my identity. I was lurking around you. I had hurt you. I completely remembered it."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He seemed a little silent. After a long time, he looked straight at zhenglanlan and said, "Lan Lan, those things are already in the past. Don''t mention them. And I don''t want to cause any shadow for you because of those things. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Zhenglanlan nodded and said, "but I can''t accept it. I hurt you."


    "How did you hurt me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you think I''m all right now? I really don''t blame you for those things before, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    "Brother in law, you are a good man." Zhenglanlan sighed, "but I think my sister and I are your nemesis. We have hurt you more than once."


    "Don''t say such silly things." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "do you know how your sister came over during your amnesia?"


    "Your memory goes from good to bad. Sometimes you don''t know her. Sometimes you hold her in pain and say she is the only family member in the world."


    "Your sister has endured a lot for you. Now you have survived. You have gone through that barrier, so I hope you can look forward in the future. Those things in the past are illusions after all. Don''t affect your future because of the past. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." After a long time, zhenglanlan nodded hard and said, "brother-in-law, I promise you that I will live a good life in the future. I want to change myself. At the same time, I wish you and my sister a happy life in the future."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. From Zheng Lanlan''s eyes, he could see that Zheng Lanlan had truly and thoroughly realized this time. I hope she will have a good home in the future.


    Zhengshuangshuang soon came back from home. The two sisters were happy together. Seeing the two sisters like this, yehaoxuan was also relieved. He didn''t have the heart to disturb the two sisters, so he quietly left.


    Just about to leave the hospital, yehaoxuan turned around warily. He obviously felt that there was an unusual smell behind him. He was very familiar with the smell, but he couldn''t remember it for a while. But one thing is certain that someone must be following him behind.


    Yehaoxuan lit a cigarette, and then walked forward as if nothing had happened. He walked to a remote place, stood still, and then looked back and said, "are you tired after following me for so long? If you are tired, come out and meet me. We haven''t seen each other before. What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 3031

    As yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the white shadow flashed, and a graceful figure appeared behind yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised, and he blurted out: "can you be human?"


    With the help of yehaoxuan, the saint of the mermaid clan, the mermaid clan passed through a crisis. Then Keren became the spiritual leader of the mermaid clan, and their entire group became friends with yehaoxuan.


    "It''s rare that you recognize me." Keren smiled.


    "You are the saint of the mermaid clan. Of course I know you." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you shouldn''t be here. What are you doing here?"


    "You can take my presence here as an experience, because most of the mermaid people will leave our holy land when they grow up, because we have a long life. If all of us stay in the clan land, our clan land will be unbearable."


    "So now your clan is there, young and old, and young people have joined the world?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, they can pretend to be human and live like normal people, but they generally don''t marry and have children with humans. You know why." Keren smiled.


    "As for you, you are here to experience. You are a saint, the spiritual leader of the whole Mermaid family." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s the same." Keren smiled and said, "so now I''m here. Maybe in the future, I''ll follow you."


    "I feel honored to have beautiful women with me." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "you have no problem. I just like beautiful women to follow me."


    "Ah, you agreed so soon. If you don''t think about it, your girlfriend and others won''t feel troubled because there are more women around you?" Keren looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    But such a simple Mermaid, of course, can''t understand how many of Ye haoxuan''s girlfriends have arrived, so she doesn''t understand ye haoxuan''s so happy promise.


    "It''s all right. They''ll get used to it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I said to follow you, but I live and eat with you, because I have no place to go." But the man made a pitiful look and said, "so I have to find you."


    "That''s no problem. Are you going to get a job here?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Nothing special, but our Mermaid clan is in the capital, but there are nearly a thousand people. This is a good intelligence network. People from all walks of life have it. I can provide you with something you want to know."


    "Yes, that''s what I lack." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what information do I lack most? I happen to be short of talents. Come here and work for me."


    "Is there any salary?" But she asked yehaoxuan feebly, because she thought she couldn''t do anything for yehaoxuan.


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "how much do you want?"


    "When you eat, just be full." But people thought for a while and said, "this requirement is not high."


    "Not high, but what level of food do you want?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. But people don''t have much experience in the world. She may not know. Eating is also different. A rich person can eat one month''s income of an ordinary wage earner for one meal.


    "Whatever you want, I''ll eat whatever you want." But the man said with a smile: "this requirement is not high."


    "Not very high." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, we''ll have a formal partnership in the future. I''ll pay you. Do you have to make me afraid of the boss?"


    "Good boss." Keren bowed to yehaoxuan and called the boss seriously.


    "Ha ha, you have to change your clothes. Although you are beautiful, you are different from people in the real world. Let''s go, take you around and change your clothes." Yehaoxuan looks at kehumanitarian.


    Indeed, her clothes and ornaments still retain the tradition of her time in the ethnic area. She is dressed in white gauze, and her looming skin is inexplicably attractive. As she walks on the road, she doesn''t know how many men''s eyes she attracts.


    In yehaoxuan''s words, she is too unrestrained, but there is no way. This is their own tradition. In fact, the tradition of the mermaid family still cares about their reputation.


    I went to the high-end area to pick out some clothes that fit her. After coming out from there, the whole person''s temperament changed. It is very modern and feminine.


    "Do you think I look good?" Wearing high-heeled shoes, she feels a little awkward. She tidies up her clothes from time to time. She has a big gap in her mind and feels strange about her strange clothes.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. It looks good. Can I still cheat you?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "you should learn how to adapt to the values of modern people and the aesthetic level of ordinary people. Don''t compare your old vision with that of your family. It''s different."


    "Well, I''ll try." Keren nodded. She had a strong adaptability. Soon, she got used to her clothes, and her high-heeled shoes walked very smoothly. It was not like walking askew when she just wore them on her feet.


    He was going to take Keren to dinner, but at this time, Zheng Shuangshuang called and said that Dong''s people were going to start making things. Ye haoxuan sneered. He was eager for those guys to come out and make things. As long as they started first, don''t blame ye haoxuan for being merciless to them.


    He told Zheng shuangshuangshuang to settle them down. Then yehaoxuan gave Keren an address. This is where yehaoxuan usually lives. He told him to go back first. Then he took a car and rushed there. Those people couldn''t wait to die. OK, yehaoxuan also met their wishes and let them die once.


    The board of directors of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is like the leaders of the group. The people who can gain a foothold in the board of directors are not ordinary people, but these guys are supported by people behind them. Otherwise, they could not have been so brazen against Zheng Shuangshuang. Now they know that ye haoxuan is back. I''m afraid the board of directors is a threat to ye haoxuan.


    The school is now a joint-stock system. These people have spent a lot of money to buy shares in order to make a big profit here. Of course, not all the shareholders, large and small, are sent by those forces to make trouble with yehaoxuan. However, there are only three big fish. Yehaoxuan feels that it is most important to catch those big fish first.


    Yehaoxuan was the last one to come to the school. Zhengshuangshuang was the honorary principal. She sat on the principal''s seat. When she saw yehaoxuan coming, she gave up the principal''s seat and sat on the other side.

 Chapter 3032

    All shareholders talked about the arrival of yehaoxuan. When they first came, they knew that they would wait for an important person, but they didn''t think that this important person was yehaoxuan.


    "Who is this? I don''t think I need to introduce it. Mr. Ye haoxuan, the originator of the College of traditional Chinese medicine and the initiator of traditional Chinese medicine." Zheng Shuangshuang''s voice was not loud, but it effectively shocked the scene.


    "Ha ha, it''s Ye Yisheng, a famous medical sage." The man who took the lead in standing up was wangchangfu. He clapped and said: "Dr. Ye is busy every day. It is rare to attend a school board meeting. We all have to welcome him. Ha ha, I like it."


    As Wang Changfu laughed, applause broke out on the scene. However, the applause seemed to be sparse. All the people present were not looking at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. These guys showed a lot of trouble, either because they came here for the first time or because they thought they had the ability to take a stake in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. They were very powerful and didn''t give in to him.


    However, in any case, this has revealed a problem, that is, the College of traditional Chinese medicine has been in chaos. If it is not cleaned up, it is very likely to have a negative impact on the talents of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Dr. ye, ha ha, we have met so soon." Lishude stood up. The guy''s smile was very cheap. The cheap yehaoxuan wanted to slap him.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon, and still in such a place." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "President Li, have you reflected these days?"


    "I don''t understand what Dr. ye said. I have been working hard since I came to the school. If there is anything wrong, please ask Dr. ye to bring it up." Lishude has a careless eye.


    "OK, we''ll talk about things later. I just came to the college, and I don''t know much about some things about the school. I''ll just listen while you hold today''s school board meeting." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dr. ye, this is no good. You just came back to preside over the overall situation. Hehe, otherwise, how can our meeting go on?" Wangchangfu is an old fox. He looks at yehaoxuan''s expression and ponders yehaoxuan''s thoughts.


    He knew that the purpose of yehaoxuan''s return this time was definitely not simple, because yehaoxuan returned to the College of traditional Chinese medicine absolutely not to have fun with them. He was definitely premeditated.


    Moreover, the resolution he put forward at the meeting this time only allowed success, not failure. This was his first battle. If he failed, his reputation in the College of traditional Chinese medicine might be affected in the future.


    He doesn''t know who yehaoxuan is going to attack this time. After all, these people usually disagree with Zheng Shuangshuang. They give Zheng Shuangshuang''s rights away and act recklessly here. This is not what yehaoxuan wants to see.


    "Dong Wang, if you insist, I won''t refuse." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I''ll host a meeting with you today. But we won''t talk about anything else. We''ll talk about the appointment and removal of personnel in the school and the quality of teachers."


    "The question raised by Dr. Ye is very good." Wangchangfu didn''t understand what medicine ye haoxuan sold in his gourd. He followed ye haoxuan''s meaning and said, "but the school staff of our school are all teaching staff with senior professional titles. If there is a problem, I don''t know what the problem is."


    "For example, the question of character." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at wangchangfu and said, "some teachers obviously don''t have the qualification of senior teaching title, but with a few tens of dollars of certificates, they changed into teachers with senior professional title. Then some people in our school asked him to give lectures at a high price."


    "How could these things have happened?" Wangchangfu felt something strange. He looked around for a week and said, "I really don''t know about this. Doctor ye, don''t worry. If such a thing happens, I will never tolerate it."


    "But I believe that all the teachers in our school are OK, and our leaders are wise. It is absolutely impossible for those things you said to happen. Do I think there is some misunderstanding? Is there someone deliberately passing something bad to you, doctor ye?" Wangdefu stared at yehaoxuan.


    Dr. Ye''s purpose is to give yehaoxuan a blow. His meaning is obvious. Are you the dean? Hehe, we have never admitted your identity. If you want to play, we will play with you.


    "But what if I have enough evidence to prove it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if so, is it president Wang''s dereliction of duty?"


    "If so, it must be my dereliction of duty, but Dr. ye, first of all, you have to show evidence." Wangchangfu smiled.


    "Headmaster Li Shude, is there anything I need to clarify?" Yehaoxuan looked back at liford and said, "the day before yesterday, Professor Li, who has been identified, is a teacher who graduated from a pheasant university and has no professional title. But you took out about three times the salary of an ordinary teacher and asked him to speak about this class. Please explain the problems to me."


    "What''s more, I heard that Professor Li was also your nephew. He pretended to be a lecturer in other schools and molested girls. Later, this matter was picked up and expelled. It seems that your nephew is not qualified to be a lecturer here, either in terms of education or behavior."


    "Dr. ye, you are wronging me by saying this." Lishude didn''t blink. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I also care about education. How can I not know how important education is? I can''t do such a thing."


    "Yes, Dr. ye, President Li is a man I can trust. We almost joined the College of traditional Chinese medicine together. Through our efforts, the College of traditional Chinese medicine has today''s scale. He is a veteran. How could he do such a thing?"


    "In everything, do you have to pay attention to one evidence? If Dr. Ye doesn''t have any evidence, don''t talk nonsense." Wangchangfu said with a smile, "fortunately, this is at school. If it is outside, someone will certainly warn Dr. Ye about your slander."


    "What if I have proof." Yehaoxuan asked, "Mr. Wang believes in President Li so much. If he has a problem, do you have to sue for dereliction of duty?"


    The atmosphere was embarrassed for a time. Wangchangfu glanced at lishude. Lishude shook his head slightly with an imperceptible look. He was confident that ye haoxuan would never find any evidence in such a short time.

 Chapter 3033

    Because he is confident that everything he has done is done cleanly, and no outsider can handle it.


    "Dr. ye, if you have any evidence, just show it." Wangchangfu said, "if there is one, I will not tolerate it. But if there is no one, Dr. Ye has to apologize to President Li."


    "Now the school is a group system, and talents are the most important. I don''t want Dr. Ye''s suspicion to break the hearts of our people here. Therefore, Dr. ye, you still have a long way to go to be an enterprise and a person."


    "Dong Wang, are you teaching me to be a man?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No, No." Wangchangfu shook his head again and again and said, "I never thought about teaching Dr. Ye how to be a man. However, I think Dr. Ye has great medical skills, but he is a little lacking in human relations accidents. Ha ha, personally, Dr. ye must not be angry. I am such a straightforward person."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are too many dregs in the world. If I were angry, I would have been so angry. Mr. Wang, you haven''t reached the level that makes me angry."


    We all know what ye haoxuan meant. You haven''t reached the level that makes me angry. That means you are not qualified to compete with me. It used to be a simple regular meeting, but now it is full of strong gunpowder.


    "Hehe, doctor Ye is a little conceited when he says this." Wangchangfu smiled. This kind of old fox had already developed the ability to be unhappy with his appearance. He also responded to yehaoxuan''s ridicule with a soft knife.


    "Dr. ye, as we all know, traditional Chinese medicine is promoted by you, and the College of traditional Chinese medicine is also built by you. However, due to the system problems, the school has been changed into a group system."


    "We have come to the school board. It is normal for you to feel uncomfortable, but there is no way. The world is like this. Whoever has power and background can be nourished." Li Shude said: "I still remember the counts you just accused me of, but I don''t intend to admit them, because they are nothing."


    "If it''s an empty thing, I won''t tell it openly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you want evidence? Well, I''ll show you. The evidence is here."


    "Headmaster Li, here is a detailed information about what you did in the school. You can take it to have a look. By the way, this information has been put on record by the police, that is, it has been recognized by the police. Just look at it. Don''t do stupid things. It''s useless." Zhengshuangshuang took out a thick file and gave it to lishude.


    "What is this?" Li Shude''s heart jumped. Looking at the thick information, he could not help feeling a little uneasy. He was not stupid. He knew that yehaoxuan was coming back this time to cut the mess and drive them out.


    This is the first battle. Because of the intersection between him and yehaoxuan the day before yesterday, yehaoxuan is bound to attack him. Since he is attacked, yehaoxuan will be well prepared.


    "Just open it and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I scanned a copy of this information and sent it to everyone''s mailbox. There is strong evidence behind this information, which is not fabricated."


    Lishude picked up the file bag. He took out several documents and looked at them. He just glanced at them. His look changed greatly, and then the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant.


    He felt a little afraid, because the information was comprehensive. What he did in the school was recorded, and it was clearer than what he remembered.


    Accepting dirty money is a trivial matter. The main thing is to sell credits, sell professional titles, and force some female students to accompany their leaders.


    "These are fabrications." Lishude put down the information. He settled down and glared at yehaoxuan angrily: "yehaoxuan, you should pay attention to evidence."


    "Of course I have proof of these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it seems that President Li is not going to admit these things?"


    "Why should I admit something I haven''t done?" Lishude said.


    "Well, the person who informed the police can take them away." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "Mr. Wang, you can also glance at these materials, because they are too serious, which has seriously affected the reputation of the school, and I do not intend to hide them from the public."


    "As the director of the school, Wang Shude was promoted by you. If you don''t know what he did, I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s unrealistic."


    Wangchangfu picked up the materials and glanced at them. His face also changed. The things recorded in these materials can be big or small. If he really made things big, public opinion would be unfavorable to him. If he stumbled in this matter, the person behind him would certainly be unhappy.


    Therefore, if these things are true, if yehaoxuan has really strong evidence, it will undoubtedly be disadvantageous to him, so in this case, he has to abandon lishude.


    "Lishude, is this true?" Wangchangfu looked at lishudewith warning eyes.


    "Evidence, if you want to have evidence..." lishude also wanted to make the last struggle.


    "I have proof." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "otherwise, I won''t mess around. After all, you are the honorary president of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Hehe, if you are not afraid of making things big, you can support it. If I have no evidence, I will lose."


    Lishude stopped talking. He also knew that it would be no good for anyone if this matter became big. Moreover, he knew better than anyone whether these things existed or not.


    "You son of a bitch, get out of here. I trust you so much that you should do such a thing." Wangchangfu suddenly grabbed the ceramic cup in front of him and threw it at Li Shude''s head.


    Well, the ceramic cup broke open on lishude''s head. Lishude''s head was bleeding instantly. Without saying a word, he turned and left the meeting room.


    "I''m really sorry, everyone. He is my man and I promoted him. His ability can still be recognized, but his character is not good. I will deal with it." Wangchangfu said apologetically.


    "With an apology, I''m afraid you can''t clean up these things." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "most of the teachers and students in the school know what lishude has done. Only you, Wang Dongmeng, are in the drum? Don''t tell me you haven''t paid attention to your busy work. You really manage everything every day?"

 Chapter 3034

    Wangchangfu''s face changed a little. Originally, his act of killing his family for the sake of righteousness was to pass the matter. After all, he just smashed lishude with a cup. The purpose of smashing his head and blood was to save him and let him use this bitter meat trick to divert everyone''s attention.


    But yehaoxuan is more shrewd than him. Yehaoxuan sees wangchangfu''s scheme at a glance, so he keeps up with the topic just now.


    "It was really my dereliction of duty." Wangchangfu nodded and said, "but doctor ye, you said that all the teachers and students in the school knew it. This is a bit exaggerated."


    "It''s no exaggeration at all. I think Mr. Wang doesn''t often go to school forums. If you go to school forums, you will know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the negative news about some leaders of the school has never been broken."


    "I often go to school forums, but I never find any negative news." The speaker was zhangchunyang, another dog of wangchangfu, who was also a member of other forces who forcibly placed him in the school.


    "Director Zhang, I know you are in charge of the school IP forum. I also know that if there are posts with negative news, you will choose to delete those posts as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There are some posts that have no nutrition." Zhangchunyang said: "moreover, some students deliberately discredit the leaders of our school. If these posts are posted, they will have a negative impact."


    "Director Zhang, the school system is made by my people. I have some ways to restore the content of the posts, and I found that some posts are attached with some leaders'' black material evidence. Is this also a brainless smear?" Yehaoxuan stares at zhangchunyang.


    "This..." zhangchunyang was a little silly. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would come to this trick. He forgot about it. All the systems in the school were made by yehaoxuan''s people. He had some ways to restore the deleted posts.


    "To sum up, Mr. Wang is somewhat incompetent as a supervisor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "of course, I''m not saying that Wang Dong is incompetent, but that Wang Dong has too many burdens. Now we need to lighten the burden."


    "By the way, personnel appointment and removal." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "from today on, director Wang will no longer serve as the school director. He will become the vice president in charge of students'' catering. At the same time, he will appoint zhengshuangshuang as the school director. The former vice president lishude was dismissed because of his character problems. His position will be temporarily replaced by Zheng shuangshuangshuang and Zheng Dong. After finding a suitable candidate, he will do business in another place."


    "Dr. ye, you don''t know the situation. The reason for the school''s group system is that some senior officials think that the College of traditional Chinese medicine is related to the development of traditional Chinese medicine talents. I''m afraid that someone will monopolize it. I''ll serve as the school''s director..." Wang Changfu''s face changed. He wanted to say that his position was tacitly approved by a big man.


    "If there is a problem, let the people behind you come to me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "well, let''s leave the problem of lishude to the police. If we give the information of G to the police, it may involve a large number of people. Vice president Wang, what do you think?"


    Yehaoxuan''s name changed directly, from director Wang to vice president Wang, which made wangchangfu very upset. He never thought that one day, he would be crushed by a young man.


    He knew that if he was fighting with yehaoxuan, he would not be able to make a good deal, because yehaoxuan had some evidence of lishude in his hands. If yehaoxuan was in a bad mood, he would give the evidence to the police. Based on wangchangfu''s experience, these problems would be checked one by one.


    When things get too big, they will be in trouble. A Li Shude is too small, but his affairs will involve a lot of interest groups. At that time, yehaoxuan can stand on the moral commanding height and attack himself. Then no one can please him.


    So now he had to sacrifice himself. His face changed. It seemed that he wanted to argue about something, but in the end he gave up the struggle. He sat in his own position silently and didn''t speak.


    "Any questions?" Yehaoxuan looked back and said, "if there is no problem, the matter will be settled."


    No one has any objection, because wangchangfu is silent, and the supporters behind him are silent. No one is a fool. Everyone can see that this is a high-level game.


    After the meeting, only zhengshuangshuang and yehaoxuan were left in the meeting room.


    "Beautiful." Zheng Shuangshuang gave ye haoxuan a thumbs up. She smiled and said, "the meeting you presided over today is really for the sake of making a bad breath."


    "You know, in the past, they relied on a large number of people and had enough experience in fighting, but they pressed me so hard that I was almost put on the back burner and my assistants were taken away by them." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed.


    "Your character is only suitable for doing practical things. You are not suitable for struggle." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I didn''t know that so many changes have taken place in the capital since I left. So many interest groups from all factions have joined in. Otherwise, I would have come back. It''s been hard for you these days."


    "It''s not hard, just have you." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled. She was worried and said, "but what about lishude? You just drove him away?"


    "My intention was to kill him directly. Based on what he had done in school, it was not enough for the Old Whore to die a hundred times." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but if he dies, the interest groups involved are too large, and we may not succeed."


    "So you let him go for a while, and then at his expense, you weakened Wang Changfu''s strength in the school?" Zhengshuangshuang understands.


    "That''s all for now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry. These guys ate as much as they used to. I promise they will spit out as much as they can in the future. Let them be cool for a few days for the time being."


    "OK, listen to you." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled.


    "Mr. Wang." In an office, lishude bowed his head. He knew that wangchangfu had lost his position as a school director because of himself.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with you?" Wangchangfu is a man who doesn''t like to be angry. Even though he is very angry now, even if he wants to cut the bastard off, he still holds back, and he still makes a friendly expression.


    "I know, because I have troubled you." Lishude said.


    "You are not implicating me. You are implicating the white family behind us." Wangchangfu stood up and said, "the Bai family didn''t let us make money when they helped us to the College of traditional Chinese medicine. You should know who you work for and who the boss behind you is."

 Chapter 3035

    "Now that you have been removed from office and I have lost my position as the school director, it means that all the hard work we have done here for the past six months has been completed. We have no control over the school and Zheng Shuangshuang."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go to the Bai family to apologize, Mr. Wang. I can''t help you in the future." Lishude is a little sentimental.


    "OK, you go and find a chance. I''ll bring you back. But at the White House, you can apologize yourself." Wangchangfu waved


    "OK, I''ll go to the Bai family to apologize." Lishude nodded.


    On the outskirts of the capital, beside a large reservoir.


    A young man wearing sunglasses, sitting under a sun umbrella, holding a fishing rod in his hand, was concentrating on fishing.


    As a newly rising aristocratic family, the Bai family is naturally dominated by young people. This man is called Bai Jiaju, the elder brother of Bai JIACHU, and now the head of the Bai family.


    The inexplicable support of the forces behind them has made the Bai family thoroughly rise in the capital, and is growing at a very fast speed. Among them, the Bai family has made great contributions.


    He is not just a playboy like Bai JIACHU. He is a very scheming man.


    Lishude has been drying in the scorching sun for an hour. He has been afraid to disturb Bai Jiaju because he knows that Bai Jiaju is a pervert. He''d better not disturb him when fishing, otherwise the consequences will be very serious.


    He was too middle-aged to support himself physically. Just as lishude was sleepy, the bodyguard around Bai JIACHU finally came over: "Bai Shao wants to see you."


    "Well, thank you." Li Shude waited for this sentence for a long time. He nodded his head and thanked him. Then he hurried forward to Bai Jiaju. He bowed down and said, "Bai SHAOHAO."


    "I''ve heard everything." Bai JIACHU put away his fishing rod. There are already several fish in his fishing. His harvest today is good, so he is in a good mood.


    "Bai Shao, I am incompetent." Lishude bowed his body deeper as much as possible. He was afraid because he knew how abnormal the young man was now. He was the kind of person who smiled and stabbed a knife into your body.


    "My people can''t say that they are incompetent. In that case, it seems that I have no vision." Bai Jiaju smiled. He could not tell what his mood was now from his expression, but lishude was still a little worried.


    "My shoes seem dirty." Bai Jiaju looked at his white shoes and frowned.


    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it." Lishude quickly bent down. He wiped Bai JIACHU''s shoes. He wiped them carefully, trying not to leave any dust.


    Bai Jiaju looked at Li Shude carefully. He suddenly smiled. He motioned to the people behind him to put away the fishing gear, then patted Li Shude on the shoulder and said, "do it well in the future. I''ll take good care of you."


    "Thank you, Bai Shao. Thank you. I will try my best." Lishude was relieved. He waited for Bai Jiaju and others to stay away before straightening up.


    "Idiot." Li Shude''s face darkened. He spat on the ground and was about to leave.


    But suddenly, he stopped, because he saw Bai JIACHU''s bodyguard appear, and the other party seemed to appear suddenly without any sign, which made lishude''s heart sink instantly.


    "I..." lishude wanted to speak, but he was shocked to find that he could not speak, because he did not know when a sharp weapon had pierced his chest.


    "The Bai family needs a dog, but it''s not a dog like you who bites people behind their backs." The bodyguard smiled at Li Shude: "don''t worry. Your wife and son, I will settle down."


    Plop, lishude fell to the ground. He twitched a few times and then stopped moving. He died with his eyes open. Even if he died, his eyes were still wide open. I''m afraid he never thought that the reason for his death was that he said one more stupid sentence.


    In the evening, lanlinlin is at home.


    Yehaoxuan is preparing dinner. He promised to accompany lanlinlin to dinner, but he has no time. He finally took some time out this evening.


    "Your craft is getting better and better." Lanlinlin was eating the dinner carefully prepared by yehaoxuan. She looked very happy. The two people are now on the big platform on the second floor of the villa. There is no candle light, only the moon in the sky and the lights outside the villa.


    This is more romantic than red candle, and it has more flavor. Because we have to live with yehaoxuan, she dismissed all the bodyguards tonight. With yehaoxuan alone, we don''t need so many bodyguards to accompany us, because yehaoxuan alone can ensure her safety.


    "Eat as much as you like." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I promised to do it for you all my life."


    "You promised me more than that." Lanlinlin knew who ye haoxuan was. She gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "I believe you are the ghost."


    "No matter how many people I have told you, what I have told you is really from the heart." Yehaoxuan said, "swear to God."


    "Well, after some research, scientists have found that men are the ones who suffer the most from thunder. Do you know why? That''s because you men love to swear."


    "I didn''t swear that I was struck by thunder. I may have pretended to be too strong and was struck by thunder." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Ha ha, you are so funny." Lanlinlin smiled.


    "What about your cousin? Hasn''t he left the capital yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I don''t care about him. I borrowed money from me several times, and I gave it to him. But I think that man is a bottomless pit filled with dissatisfaction, so I don''t want to borrow him. I also told the security guard that this man is not allowed to come in later."


    "Some people are so greedy. When you get used to it, they take it for granted. Human nature. Sometimes it is like this. You treat him well. He doesn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, he thinks you owe him. Unfortunately, your cousin belongs to that kind of person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, so I''m not going to help him in the future." Lanlinlin said, "Hey, why did you suddenly mention him? We are having fun. Don''t mention him, WoXin."


    "Let''s talk about the inside of the company. I went to the college and felt that the problem there was very serious. Some people had already put their hands into the school." Yehaoxuan said, "what about Meiyan and Changji? Is there anyone involved?"


    "Yes, but we blocked them all." Lanlinlin said, "some people have offered to buy shares at a high price, and some powerful people have pressed us, but they have not succeeded."

 Chapter 3036

    "Is it playing with the white wolf with empty hands again?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not really this time. The price is very reasonable, even higher than the market value." Lanlinlin said, "however, we are not short of investment now. Why should we let them take shares?"


    "The price is reasonable. This is not their style." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your idea is right. We don''t lack investment now. If they enter our company, they will make waves."


    "Yes, it is not only our beauty, Changji, and Shao technology that have encountered this kind of thing. Shao technology, in particular, is facing greater pressure. Some departments have proposed to take back all the technologies of Shao technology."


    "Because they think these technologies are too advanced. It is not a good thing to have them in the hands of a technology company. But this issue was rejected. Although it was rejected, it can be seen from this matter that those people want to reach out. It seems that they are very unwilling to be lonely." Lanlinlin said.


    "I understand. I''ll go back to Shao''s and have a look at the situation." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He smiled and said, "where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. The enterprise under my name is like an iron bucket. Some people will naturally dislike it. If they don''t intervene, they will itch."


    "Yes, but you should be careful. Those people have backgrounds." Lanlinlin said, "especially you, don''t start at once. In this era, it''s not suitable to start."


    "Ha ha, you don''t need to be so careful." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''ve never thought about those things. As long as someone annoys me, I''ll still beat his mother."


    "Is that miss lanlinlin?" A phone call broke the romance between yehaoxuan and lanlinlin. The other party directly said, "do you know a man named Yang Xin?"


    "Yes, why?" Lanlinlin was stunned.


    "Before 10 o''clock in the evening, come to Zongyi bar. He is your cousin. He owes us gambling debts. Now he can''t afford to pay them back, and he has injured our people. If you don''t come, we will cut off one of his arms." The other side said viciously.


    Lanlinlin was angry. She said coldly, "you asked him to talk to me."


    "Cousin, cousin, I''m your cousin. I''m trapped here now. Save me. There are many of them. They are fierce. If you don''t take the money today, I''ll be finished."


    Before Yang Xin finished his words, he was snatched away by the previous man. He said coldly, "you heard that, before 12 o''clock this evening, eleven million dollars will be taken. If you can''t take them out, I guarantee that he will die ugly."


    "Eleven million? Why does he owe so much?" Lanlinlin was shocked.


    "This kid pretends to be the second generation of rich people and goes to the big gambling table. The funds there are all starting from RMB 10 million." The other side said.


    "But as far as I know, he doesn''t have so much money." Lanlinlin said.


    "He didn''t, you did." The other party laughed: "you are the famous acting president of beauty, Mr. LAN. Of course we will lend him money."


    "What do you want?" Lanlinlin asked.


    "What else can we do? Of course, he has to pay back the money and leave. He is your cousin. If you can''t pay back the money, we will let him die." The other side sneered.


    "Then I beg you, let him die quickly." Lanlinlin said angrily, "by the way, his life and death have nothing to do with me. The money he owes you is his business, not mine."


    "You can do whatever you want. Kill or maim? Do as you please. I can''t manage his affairs. I''m not going to manage them. Goodbye." Lanlinlin said and hung up the phone.


    "Well, well, has my cousin agreed to take the money?" In a small dark room, a man stared at the hung up and, on his side, the bruised Yang Xin couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Your cousin says she doesn''t care about you." The big man said, "boy, you know how much money you owe. If you can''t take out the money, you can''t get out of the capital."


    "No way, no way." Yang Xin couldn''t believe that what was happening at present was a fact. He angrily said, "she is my cousin and my mother is her aunt. I am like this now. Can she ignore it?"


    "That''s what she said. She begged us to beat you to death and maim you. How annoying you are." The man sneered.


    "You, you give me the phone, I told her, I''m on the phone, I don''t believe she dares to ignore me." Yang Xin shouted.


    "OK, I''m giving you a chance. If you don''t want money this time, don''t blame me for being ruthless." The man sneered. He lost his mobile phone to Yang Xin.


    Yang Xin didn''t call LAN Linlin this time. He directly dialed his mother''s phone. He cried with a sad face, "Mom, I owe someone money outside."


    Before talking to yehaoxuan for a while, another phone call came. LAN Linlin looked at the caller ID and her look changed.


    "What''s the matter, or did the man just call?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My aunt." Lanlinlin sighed helplessly. She answered the phone: "Hello, aunt."


    "Linlin, your cousin had an accident with you. Do you know that?" A woman''s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Someone called me just now. I know a little." Lanlinlin said.


    "You have to save him. He owes money to people. Those people are extremely vicious. When he called me just now, someone threatened him." My aunt was so anxious that she almost cried out: "Linlin, I have only one son, your cousin. You must think of a way."


    "Aunt, I will call the police." Lanlinlin said helplessly.


    "Alarm? Does the alarm work?" The aunt at the other end of the phone immediately screamed, "didn''t he owe someone money? You put it on his mat and save the people first."


    "Do you know how much he owes others?" Lanlinlin was so angry that she came up to Geng. More than ten million people said that she was a local tyrant?


    "How much?" My aunt was stunned. She was so worried that she didn''t know how much money her son owed.


    "More than ten million." Lanlinlin said, "how do you want me to cushion it?"


    "More than ten million?" Hearing this number, the other party was stunned. It seemed that she was also frightened by this number. Then she asked anxiously, "how could it be? Why did he owe so much money to others?"


    "Bet." Lanlinlin said, "Auntie, do you really know what kind of cousin you are used to? He doesn''t work hard here. He is late and leaves early every day. A few days ago, he couldn''t continue his work in the company, so he left."

 Chapter 3037

    "Ah, how come? Linlin, he is a stranger in the capital. Why don''t you care? You are the vice president of a large company and his cousin. It''s not a problem for you to be late and leave early."


    "Aunt, I work for others out of school. It''s really difficult for me to do this." Lanlinlin represses her temper and tries not to get angry.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. What should we do now? He owes so much money to others. What should we do?" Said my aunt.


    "I said I had called the police and the police would deal with it. They were illegally detained and gambling debts would not be supported by the law." Lanlinlin said.


    "That''s not good. Those people are too fierce and terrible. Linlin, why don''t you put the money on the cushion first? Don''t worry. I''ll pay back the money when I sell iron." Aunt''s words almost made lanlinlin explode.


    "More than ten million, aunt, do you think this is more than one thousand?" Lanlinlin angrily said, "where can I get so much money for him?"


    "You are the vice president of a large company. As I know, your company has a lot of money. How many hundreds of millions? This money is not a drop in the bucket for you. First you move it from the company''s account, and then I will return it to you as soon as possible." Said my aunt.


    Ye haoxuan, who was listening, was almost rolling his eyes. No matter where he was, there would be such wonderful relatives. He owed more than 10 million yuan. If he said to pay, he would pay. As a rural woman, don''t you know what 10 million yuan means? If this money is given to you in the countryside, you will never worry about having no money to spend all your life.


    And also let lanlinlin take it from her account. Don''t be kidding. Who dares to touch this kind of illegal misappropriation of company property?


    "The company is the company, and I am me. These are two different things. I work for a salary." Lanlinlin was almost angry. If the other party hadn''t been her aunt, she would have been angry.


    "What''s the difference?" The aunt said unsatisfied, "your cousin is close to you. He doesn''t know anyone in the capital. If you don''t save him, who will save him? Besides, he''s in the capital. It''s up to you. You didn''t take care of him and let him gamble. This is also your problem. You are also responsible."


    "Aunt, do you think my cousin is a three-year-old child?" Lanlinlin was completely angry, and her voice was not free. She said angrily, "he is an adult. He has his own ideas and thinking, and he also has his own way of dealing with things."


    "At home, he is your big baby, but not here. He has his own behavior and thinking, which I can''t control. If you asked me to help you with your children, I should have explained that I won''t bring them to you."


    "You child, how can you do this?" My aunt was completely angry: "Linlin, anyway, he is your cousin. I must save him this time."


    "I called the police." Lanlinlin still said, "the police will deal with these things soon."


    "Those people are fierce people. What if they hit your cousin?" My aunt said angrily, "are you still thinking about our family affection?"


    "Just because I still care about our little family affection, I am still patient to talk to you on the phone." Lanlinlin angrily said, "if you feel I''m sorry for him, well, don''t come to me again in the future. I can''t manage it."


    LAN Linlin snapped off her cell phone. She pressed her head. Originally, she didn''t spend much time with yehaoxuan. Tonight, she finally had this opportunity, but he didn''t expect that this good mood would be destroyed soon.


    And she also knew that the matter was not over, neither the casino nor her aunt would give up, which made her feel very speechless


    "Your aunt, is it pro?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Dear." Lanlinlin said angrily, "but my parents didn''t go back several times. When my grandparents died, they took a look and left."


    "Wonderful flowers." Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "if you let someone else pay for the ten million yuan in debt, did she think you were running a bank?"


    "Who says not? My cousin was spoiled when he was at home. When he came, I said to my father, I can''t control him."


    But my father can''t help it. He said that they are relatives, so I can be more tolerant. But I never thought that things could go so far. I really don''t know what to say.


    "Well, don''t worry about it for a while. When the police come, take a note and hand it over to the police." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the good mood is almost destroyed."


    "Yes, it''s rare to have dinner with you." Lanlinlin took ye haoxuan''s hand. She said with some dissatisfaction, "it''s really something that can make me catch up."


    "Ha ha, well, there will be plenty of time in the future. Wait, the police are coming." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    In the little dark room, Yang Xin kept on making phone calls. After a round of phone calls, he still didn''t want to come for a penny. Facing the big man, he said with trembling: "brother, give me a chance, just once. Believe me, I will get money."


    "You idiot, are you telling the truth?" The man has been grinding with this guy for a long time. He sees this guy calling outside, but he doesn''t want any money.


    "Really, what I said is true." Yang Xin said in fear, "my cousin is the vice president of Meiyan. She is lanlinlin. Meiyan international is a big company."


    "So what, she will pay for the money you owe?" The man sneered.


    "Yes, she can''t ignore me. She is my cousin. She can''t let me die here." Yangxin wailed. He was almost crying. That''s what he said, but he didn''t know at all. Seriously, he wasn''t sure whether lanlinlin would care about him.


    "You can save me ten million yuan. Who would be such a fool to pay you back?" The big man kicked Yang Xin to the ground and said, "you can''t pay back the money, can you? Come on, make sure you have one hand to say."


    "Brother, brother, you''re giving me some time. I''m making a phone call. I''ll get the money." Yang Xin screamed.


    "It''s like a fool to paralyze you. It''s not worth the money to sell your family." The big man sneered, "but now there is a chance to offset your debt to others. Will you do it?"


    "Yes, of course. Brother, show me a clear way." Yang Xin nodded hurriedly. As long as he had a chance, he would do it without hesitation.

 Chapter 3038

    "Take this contract, and we''ll let you go. You can try to get your cousin to put a fingerprint on it, or find her seal, and then the debt will be transferred to her. How about that?" The big man laughed.


    "Well, let me see, let me see." Yang Xin quickly picked up the contract and looked at it. He glanced at it for several times and saw that it marked how much Yang Xin owed XX company. Because of XX, the money was transferred to beauty international lanlinlin.


    Yang Xin was not stupid either. He obviously saw that there was an extra zero on his debt. He shook his body and said, "why is there an extra zero?"


    "Shit, don''t I take risks in this operation?" The big man slapped Yang Xin in the face: "do you want to do it or not? If you don''t, I''ll cut off one of your arms and say it now." ¡°


    "I do it, of course I do it. You, you let me go. I will try to seal her private seal. I, I am trying to get her to sign, OK?"


    "All right, hehe, if you cooperate like this, everyone will be fine." The big man laughed and said, "go ahead. After the work is done, we will give you a bonus. Don''t worry. I can''t treat you badly."


    "But, is it not very good to do so, a memory." Yang Xin hesitated: "my cousin is so rich?"


    "You''re a fucking idiot." The big man hated the iron and said, "do you know how much shares she has in Meiyan? How much is the annual dividend? How can a rich person recognize you as a poor relative?"


    "I see." Yang Xin said, gnashing his teeth, that he was confused now. He also felt that his cousin had too much money, but the money seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    He felt that lanlinlin should help a poor relative like him when she was rich, but lanlinlin didn''t. She arranged him an unhappy job and was finally dismissed.


    After the police arrived, they took notes for lanlinlin, and then left a phone call, claiming that if there was any news, they would notify lanlinlin at the first time. After seeing the police off, lanlinlin and yehaoxuan separated together.


    But what she didn''t expect was that at dawn, a beaten man with a bruised face came to her. Through the monitoring of the guard, she recognized that this was Yang Xin. Looking at his poor appearance, lanlinlin was also a little impatient, so she let him in.


    "Is it fun?" In the room, lanlinlin looks at Yang Xin. She is really angry. Really, in her life, she has never seen such a wonderful person. She is proficient in eating, drinking, whoring and gambling. Besides, you bet. You don''t do what you can. You go directly to the VIP to play. Where you start, you can afford to spend 10 million yuan?


    "Cousin, I was wrong, I was really wrong." Yang Xin pretended to be miserable.


    "I wonder how those people let you go?" Lanlinlin said without a word, "why didn''t they cut you down and let people come out intact. What are you doing in this world? Harming others."


    Lanlinlin''s character belongs to that kind of cotton. She can''t stand a punch. She has never said such harsh words. But this time, she is really angry. She really can''t understand what Yang Xin''s behavior is. Such a person can really do anything.


    "They, knowing that I had no money, beat me up and left. They ordered me to pay back their principal. Now they let me raise money. I really have nothing to do now." Yang Xin said with a sad face.


    "How much is the principal?" Lanlinlin asked angrily.


    "It''s probably millions. Ten million is what they say. They say I''m dishonest, so I have to pay more. But when they see this, they can''t get ten million." Yang Xin said.


    "Go by yourself." Lanlinlin pointed out, "you can go. You''d better find a way to leave the capital and hide away."


    "Those people left me a message. Even if I went to my hometown, they would still find me." Yang Xin said.


    "Then don''t go back to your hometown. Just find a place to work. Take it easy in the future. This time it will be a lesson for you." Lanlinlin said angrily.


    "Well, I know. I will never do this again." Yang Xin nodded repeatedly. He thought for a while and said, "Linlin, I haven''t slept all night. I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Go out to sleep in a hotel." Lanlinlin''s eyebrows wrinkled. She didn''t like the opposite sex in her family, even if they were closely related to her.


    What''s more, this guy''s character can''t tell us anything here. Lanlinlin doesn''t like it very much.


    "I have no money, and my ID card has been withheld by those people." Yang Xin said with a sad face, "cousin, this time I really have no choice. If you don''t let me stay, I can only go wandering."


    "Then go. Break your legs and beg under the subway overpass. That will make more money than working. Just lie there and pretend to be miserable." Lanlinlin said in disgust.


    Yang Xin just lowered her head and didn''t say a word. Looking at him like that, lanlinlin was a little softhearted again. She took out her wallet, threw out some big bills and said, "go take a bath, change clothes, have a rest here, and then find a way to go."


    "Hey, OK, thank you, cousin. Thank you very much, cousin." Yang Xin snatched the joy. He took the money from LAN Linlin and kept bowing to thank her.


    "Well, I''m going to work." Lanlinlin stood up and said, "don''t rummage through my house."


    "Don''t worry, cousin. I won''t. I won''t mess around." Yang Xin nodded repeatedly.


    After lanlinlin left, the guy''s face immediately changed. He hurried upstairs to lanlinlin''s study. Then he took out a lighter sized instrument and scanned it on the table. The instrument collected lanlinlin''s fingerprints.


    Then Yang Xin carefully opened a document with lanlinlin''s signature on it. He scanned it again with the instrument, then closed the document. With a sneer, he left lanlinlin''s residence.


    This is a new technology instrument, which can imitate people''s fingerprints and handwriting. It is the technique used by some criminals to manipulate contracts. Those people just want to use these technologies to forge LAN Linlin''s signature and handwriting.


    "Brother, it''s done. Everything is done." Yang Xin returned to the small black house and found the man who taught him a lesson yesterday.


    "Not bad." The man looked at the contents of the instrument. He handed it to a little brother in the technical house who wore glasses. Then he patted Yang Xin on the shoulder and said, "well done. The debt between you and us is written off."

 Chapter 3039

    "Thank you, brother. Thank you so much." Yang Xin was overjoyed. He didn''t expect that he would get it so easily. The $10 million he owed before has now been offset. He felt relieved.


    "All right, you can go. Let''s do what we did before." The big man waved to him.


    "Brother ye, that''s what people call you." Yang Xin smiled and said, "I thought there were some benefits to take."


    "Oh, I almost forgot that." The big man called brother ye turned back and said with a grim smile, "you did a good job, so I personally reward you 200 yuan."


    As he said, brother ye took out twohundred yuan and threw it away, which made Yang Xin speechless. He did such a thing and gave him twohundred yuan.


    "Why, not enough?" Looking at the expression on Yang Xin''s face, brother Ye immediately changed into a fierce expression.


    "No, no, no, not at all. Thank you, brother Ye. Thank you so much." How dare Yang Xin express any dissatisfaction? He nodded and backed out.


    "Hurry up and finish this order." The big man told the younger brother of the technical residence, "this order is a task for nothing. If we do it well, we will benefit a lot in the future."


    "Yes, brother ye, don''t worry. My level is strong." The younger brother nodded repeatedly. He was busy analyzing data and making molds while working on an instrument.


    "Bai Shao, I''ve already finished what you have to do." The man dialed a phone and said, "what shall we do next?"


    "Just take the contract and ask her for money." The other party heard the Yin side voice of the Bai family Chu: "this bitch doesn''t know how to honor her. You help me kill her."


    "Well, don''t worry. These things have always been my strengths. I will take care of her." Brother Ye laughed.


    After finishing the work at hand, lanlinlin took a rest in the lounge, but she had not just finished making a cup of tea when there was a knock at the door.


    "Mr. LAN, there is a man named Zhang Ye outside who wants to see you." The assistant came in and said.


    "Zhang Ye? I don''t know him. Didn''t he say what it was?" Lanlinlin was a little stunned.


    "No, he just said he had something important to ask you, but he didn''t say what it was." The assistant said, "shall I let him in?"


    "Let him in." Lanlinlin said.


    "But Mr. LAN, I don''t think he is a kind man, but he seems to be a Taoist." The assistant hesitated and said, "let him go."


    "It''s OK. The security guards in our company are not decorations." Lanlinlin smiled and said, "if you have something to say to him, let him leave if you have nothing to do."


    "Well, Mr. LAN, I''ll let him in. If you have anything to do, please call us at any time." The assistant nodded. She turned and walked out.


    Lanlinlin tidied up her clothes and went to the office. As soon as she sat down, the door opened and Zhang ye came in, it was the man named Ye last night.


    "Blue is always good." The big man said with a smile.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Lanlinlin said.


    "Mr. LAN may not know me, but I know Mr. LAN." The big man sat opposite LAN Linlin. He said with a smile: "it is impossible for small people like us to have an intersection with LAN, but..."


    "I remember your voice." Lanlinlin frowned and said, "my cousin owed you money yesterday. He is not here now. What do you want?"


    "Oh, Miss LAN has a very good memory. It''s amazing. We just talked once, but you actually remember my voice. It makes me feel a little weird." Zhang Ye looked at LAN Linlin with some surprise. He really felt something incredible.


    He just had a conversation with lanlinlin last night, but lanlinlin still remembers his voice. The woman has a good memory.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lanlinlin looked at the big man warily. She thought it was not easy for him to come here.


    "Charge." Zhang Ye lit a cigarette. He threw up a cigarette ring and said, "your cousin owes us a lot of money. Now he is gone, so we can only ask you for it now."


    "How much do they owe you? What do I care?" Lanlinlin feels that the man''s statement is absurd. It''s not the same thing at all.


    "When he left, he transferred the account to you, which means that it is not he who owes us money, but you." Zhang Ye smiled and said with a smoke ring: "Mr. LAN, you are a rich man. Hurry up and take out the money. It''s not much. It''s only 100 million."


    "Inexplicable." Lanlinlin sneered. She pointed out, "either you go out by yourself now, or I''ll let the security guard invite you out. The security guards here are not very friendly to people like you."


    "You want to deny it, don''t you?" Zhang Ye stared at LAN Linlin. He sneered and said, "I knew you wouldn''t admit it."


    "Why should I admit that there is nothing?" Lanlinlin felt that Zhang Ye''s statement was absurd. She shook her head and said, "go now. I won''t embarrass you. If you still stay here, don''t blame me."


    "This is a contract with your signature and fingerprint on it. It shows that you have admitted this matter. If you do not admit it, we have to solve this matter by our own way." Zhang Ye smiled.


    Lanlinlin glanced at the signature. The handwriting was hers, but she couldn''t confirm the fingerprint because it had to be identified by professional identification, but she didn''t care about it.


    "I''ve seen a lot of your means of counterfeiting. Many companies that cooperate with us want to use this technology for counterfeiting, but we have identified them."


    "So don''t try to scare me with these things. I''m not a three-year-old." Lanlinlin said.


    "Won''t you admit these things?" The man stared at LAN Linlin. He took a puff and said, "are you sure?"


    "Sure, if you have a problem, you can go through the judicial process. The Legal Affairs Department of our company is not a dry eater. At that time, we will accuse you of fabricating contracts and extorting money." Lanlinlin said lightly.


    "Ha ha, LAN is a man who has seen big scenes." The big man smiled. He stared at LAN Linlin and said, "it''s clearly written in black and white. You have to recognize it if you don''t recognize it."


    "Lawsuits are time-consuming and labor-consuming. We little people can''t afford to cooperate with you. If you don''t cooperate, we have to use our methods to force you to cooperate."

 Chapter 3040

    Zhang Ye said with a smile. He put out the cigarette in his hand and said, "Miss LAN, you are a person of status. Don''t let us pester you because of this small amount of money. That will have an impact on your reputation and status."


    "Neuropathy." Lanlinlin shook her head reluctantly. She reached out and rang the bell on the table, calling for the security guard to come in. The two security guards stood behind Zhang Ye politely, and then invited him out.


    "OK, since Miss LAN doesn''t cooperate like this, I have nothing to say. Let''s wait and see." Zhang Ye sneered. He turned and walked out.


    After Zhang Ye went out, lanlinlin''s look changed. She picked up her mobile phone and dialed Yang Xin''s phone, but the other party''s phone was turned off.


    Lanlinlin is not stupid. She quickly figured out the problem. She has also heard of the technology of forging contracts. It needs to collect her own fingerprints and signature handwriting. The forged ones are exactly the same as the ones she signed.


    However, fortunately, the court and the public security organ now have the means to identify this technology, so she doesn''t worry, but to her anger, she was sold by Yang Xin again.


    Angrily, she hung up the phone and lanlinlin went on with her work.


    After Zhang Ye walked out of the door of beauty, he casually dialed Bai JIACHU''s phone. He said in a deep voice: "Bai Shao, LAN Linlin doesn''t cooperate at all. Let''s go through the judicial process."


    "Use your means to do things. Hehe, this woman is not afraid of things." Bai JIACHU said with a smile, "in a word, just don''t let her live quietly."


    "I see. Bai Shao, don''t worry. We are the best at such things." The man smiled. He hung up the phone and hurried away.


    Shaw technology.


    "After coming back so long, I finally remembered me." Shaoqingying put down her work and said with a smile.


    "I miss you very much, but I''m afraid I''ll disturb you when I come." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now is the time for me to come to this point?"


    "I''m not that busy now." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "all the work is handled by artificial intelligence. She can simulate my thinking and analyze the work. If there is something that is really uncertain, it will be handed over to me to handle it personally."


    In other words, a virtual three-dimensional image appeared in front of the desk. It was the image of a girl. It was very cute. She said hello to yehaoxuan and then concentrated on her work.


    "Come on, let''s go to the lounge." Shaoqingying took ye haoxuan by the hand and went to a very modern room. Now the smart image in the room is an island. The two sat in front of the beach, facing the sea.


    The three-dimensional image is very lifelike. You can see a stone and a piece of sand clearly, as if you are really at the seaside. Even the intelligent image has temperature control. That kind of wind simulates the sea wind at the seaside, just like the real sea wind blowing on your face.


    This kind of house equipped with intelligent system has been popularized all over the country. It is really good to experience tourism without leaving home, but the cost is relatively high, which is not affordable for ordinary families.


    What''s more, the current situation in Huaxia is that it''s very good to have a house. Do you still want to enjoy intelligence? Wake up.


    After shielding the signals and sounds outside, shaoqingying hugged ye haoxuan and stuck it on.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t think shaoqingying had such a wild side before. Maybe this is the sadness of a strong woman, because in front of others, she can only make an image of a strong woman, and she can''t show any weakness.


    But in fact, who understands the emptiness and loneliness of the heart?


    Finally, both of them calmed down. Shaoqingying fell into yehaoxuan''s arms. She said faintly, "I don''t think so."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "True or false?" Shaoqingying raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan, with a smile in her eyes.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how are you recently?"


    "OK." Shaoqingying closes her eyes and lies in the arms of yehaoxuan. It is like lying in a shelter lane. Shaoqingying seems strong, but in fact, she is also physically and mentally tired to control such a large enterprise. She has too many things to deal with every day.


    "You seem tired to me." Yehaoxuan sighed: "don''t push yourself too hard, otherwise you won''t be able to bear it."


    "Cluck, I never forced myself to do anything." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "it''s just that in the past six months, the world has become less and less peaceful."


    "There are also disturbances in Shaw technology?" Yehaoxuan felt surprised. It shouldn''t be reasonable. After all, Shao has military industrial cooperation, especially the stone, which is developed in both directions.


    "Some people don''t want to see Shao develop so well." Shaoqingying smiled and said: "some cooperation with the army has been basically stopped. After all, I am a private enterprise. If I develop too fast, it will make the senior management feel uneasy."


    "I think someone has red eyes." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "who is the one who is causing trouble?"


    "It doesn''t matter to be a hindrance." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I can handle all these people, but now we have a competitor."


    "Competitors? You mean technological developments?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He said in surprise: "it''s not scientific. The technology we use now comes from alien technology. It''s many years advanced compared with our technology. Can anyone compete with you?"


    "If you can have adventures, others will also have adventures. Now there is a company in the country of the statue of liberty. Its technological level is similar to ours, but they started relatively late and are not as high as ours for the time being."


    "But they are developing very fast. If nothing unexpected happens, they will be able to catch up with our current level in ten years." Shaoqingying said.


    "What are you worried about? Ten years later, we have reached another height." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not the same." Shaoqingying shook his head slightly and said, "after all, the world is not peaceful now, and sometimes what restricts our development is just a paper."


    "Don''t worry, these things will never happen." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "some people are too much. They are powerful, but they dare not mess about the national righteousness and national development."


    "I hope so." Shaoqingying thought for a moment and said, "are you going to leave Beijing soon?"

 Chapter 3041

    "I''m not going to go." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I miss you and want to spend more time with you here. In addition, I feel tired, tired and tired when I am often outside, so I want to have a rest here."


    "There are also various forces in the capital, which make me feel uneasy. The origin of these people is unknown. For the time being, I don''t know which Zhenwu families stand behind them and when the leaders of those families will appear."


    "So now the situation is more complicated than before." Shaoqingying sighed slightly. She looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t you have any psychological preparation for these?"


    "What psychological preparation?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know which way to go because I don''t know the current situation."


    "Stronger." Shaoqingying thought for a while and said, "now you have only one way to go. Becoming stronger is your only way out. Only by becoming stronger can you deal with those crises."


    "Well, many people have told me to be stronger. Maybe, this is really my only way out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Otherwise, how can you protect us?" Shaoqingying smiled. She fell on yehaoxuan''s shoulder. She closed her eyes and felt the temporary happiness.


    Lanlinlin came home after work.


    As soon as she opened the villa door, she felt something wrong. When she really opened the door, she was shocked. She saw that her room was in a mess and had been turned over and smashed. Most importantly, there were some bloody skinned animals hanging in her room.


    And on the main hall gate, there are some big words "debt repayment".


    Needless to say, lanlinlin knew her belly name. This was made by the guy named Zhang Ye. Lanlinlin felt a little blood sick. Looking at the bloody look in the room, she felt extremely uncomfortable.


    LAN Linlin tried to resist her stomach discomfort. She walked out of the door and closed the villa door tightly. The scene just now had a great impact on her. She also did not understand why such a thing happened in this high-end community, which is known as the safest community in the capital and is patrolled 24 hours a day.


    Just then, a cell phone ring rang, which startled lanlinlin. Looking at the strange calls on her cell phone, she felt her hands and feet cold.


    After a long hesitation, she pressed the answer button. She tried to calm down her voice, "who are you?"


    "Hehe, Miss LAN, we just met this morning. You forgot me so soon?" Zhang Ye''s voice came from the other end of the phone. He said with a smile, "these are some small gifts I gave you today. Are you still satisfied?"


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lanlinlin tried to calm her voice down.


    "Why not? Isn''t it written clearly in the room?" Zhang Ye said with a smile: "it''s only natural that I should pay off my debt. This time I''m kind and soft hearted. I didn''t play with you seriously. I just gave you a warning. But next time, I won''t be so lucky."


    "I don''t owe you any money." Lanlinlin said coldly, "if you want to play, I will accompany you."


    "Hehe, I''m arrogant. I''m not afraid I''m the boss of beauty. But Mr. LAN, you are a decent person. We are small people. If you put down your body and tear with me, you will lose your identity." Zhang Ye laughed.


    "That''s my business. I won''t bother you." Lanlinlin said coldly, "you''d better pay more attention to your own problems."


    "Ha ha, I have personality, but I''m not in the mood to joke with you." Zhang Ye said with a smile, "you can get the money if you give it or not. Otherwise, you will wait for our next revenge."


    "Don''t worry, we won''t hurt you. We have enough means to play with you. I don''t believe how long you can last as a woman." Zhang Ye said and hung up the phone.


    Listening to the blind sound in the phone, lanlinlin puts down her mobile phone. She grits her teeth and dials yehaoxuan''s phone.


    "Linlin, what''s the matter?" Listening to the other party''s familiar voice, lanlinlin was very excited. Her fear seemed to be less serious. She bit her lip and said, "I''m in trouble."


    "Wait, I''ll be there right away." Yehaoxuan feels nervous. He doesn''t know what happened to lanlinlin. But listening to lanlinlin''s voice, yehaoxuan feels that her mood is not very good.


    Lanlinlin is no longer the fledgling girl. There is nothing she is afraid of. But this time, yehaoxuan feels the fear in her heart.


    Soon, yehaoxuan arrived at the scene, and the Security Department of the community also arrived here. The security captain kept apologizing for being sneaked in to do these things in broad daylight.


    He knows the seriousness of this matter. Their property is known as the safest property in Beijing, and every owner living here is either rich or expensive.


    But he didn''t expect that such a thing would happen. If he didn''t find out about it, if he didn''t give an explanation to the owner, it would be as simple as not protecting his seat.


    Looking at the mess in the room, yehaoxuan''s face was a little ugly. After he came back to the capital, he just felt that the power of the capital had become chaotic, but he didn''t expect that the problem was so serious.


    It''s impossible that the other party didn''t know who lanlinlin was. After learning the story, ye haoxuan thought it was a premeditated affair. First, he seduced Yang Xin to gamble. After he owed a high gambling debt, he threatened him and asked him to find a way to get lanlinlin''s fingerprints and handwriting and make a fake contract.


    Then there was endless intimidation and abuse. Yehaoxuan felt that money was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that someone wanted to destroy lanlinlin''s will.


    The villa can''t live for the time being, because it''s very troublesome to clean things inside, so yehaoxuan took LAN Linlin to his residence and was surprised to see yehaoxuan bringing a woman back.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned when he saw Keren. He thought Keren''s image should be a fish in a fish tank. He didn''t think Keren didn''t go to rest at night.


    Because some aspects of her growth have not been completed, just like a person, she is not fully developed, so when she sleeps, she is still in the state of a fish, half a person and half a fish.


    "Well, good boss." Keren was embarrassed to say hello to ye haoxuan. She was afraid that Lan Linlin would misunderstand her relationship with ye haoxuan.


    "Hello." Lanlinlin also said hello to Keren. She is in a bad mood now, but she doesn''t care too much about the existence of women where ye haoxuan lives, because she is used to it.

 Chapter 3042

    "Hello." Keren said hello to lanlinlin, and then walked away. She thought she was a little redundant here.


    "She is not human." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "they belong to the mermaid family. Their family land is isolated from our world, so now she doesn''t understand many things, so she lives here temporarily."


    "Well, you don''t have to explain it to me." LAN Linlin gave ye haoxuan a white look: "not to mention making up the story of the mermaid clan to coax me. Why don''t you say she is a mermaid?"


    "In fact, you don''t know. To some extent, she is a mermaid." Yehaoxuan said with some surprise.


    "Fuck you, I''m so scared. You still don''t comfort me. You''re still insulting my IQ." Lanlinlin certainly won''t believe ye haoxuan''s nonsense. She hammered ye haoxuan.


    "I''m serious. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me. But what we''re paying attention to now is not this. It''s the guy named Zhang Ye. Where does he live and where is the field? What''s the origin, do you know?"


    "The bar where my cousin was locked up that night should be his headquarters. Besides, I don''t know anything."


    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go to have a rest. I''ll leave this matter to lie. That grandson is impatient. He dares to provoke anyone?"


    "Be careful. I think someone must have ordered them to do this behind their back. Otherwise, I have no enmity with them. Why should they do this to me?" Lanlinlin said.


    "OK, I know. I''ll meet that bitch at night. If I don''t let him take off his skin, I won''t be ye." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The life in the bar is all nightlife. It is quiet during the day and active at night. After 10:30, yehaoxuan came to the bar.


    This is a not too big bar, which can not be compared with some high-end clubs, but this place is also a gray area, with gambling houses in the basement and marijuana.


    When yehaoxuan walked into the bar, his eyebrows frowned. The atmosphere inside was very bad. As soon as he walked in, a woman with exposed clothes greeted him.


    "Little brother, have a drink with me." The woman is very bold. She breathed out in yehaoxuan''s ear.


    "Line." Yehaoxuan agreed without hesitation. He he looked at his face. As soon as he entered the door, he was served with a wine tray. Zhang Ye was very dark.


    "Handsome boy, I can drink very much." The woman giggled. She took yehaoxuan to the bar and snapped her fingers. The bartender tacitly took out a bunch of cups, then played tricks and changed several kinds of wine to pour in the cups.


    "This is the most famous wine in our bar. It''s called one cup pouring. Few people have drunk three cups. Dare you try it?" The woman made eyes at yehaoxuan and said in a provocative tone.


    "Hehe, I''m not good at anything else. I''ve never been afraid of anyone when I drink." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but what if I drink three cups without getting drunk?"


    "If you don''t get drunk after three drinks, do what you want." The woman giggled, "if you finish these drinks, I promise I can satisfy you tonight."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan picked up the cup and drank it. In fact, these wines are not spirits. A person with a good drinking capacity has no problem drinking them.


    But if the woman doesn''t say so, how can their play go on?


    "Ah, are you really finished? That''s great. It''s really great." The woman clapped her hands for yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "handsome boy, I can''t see. You''re really good."


    "Then you should know what to do next." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I hate it. Can''t you wait?" The woman threw a wink at yehaoxuan: "there is a room upstairs. Wait for me there. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "OK, you go. I''ll be right there." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Before you leave, sir, you have to pay the bill." The waiter stopped yehaoxuan.


    "How much is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A cup of tenthousand. You just drank sixteen cups. A discount of onehundredthousand will do." The waiter said a number casually, as if the twentythousand thousand were a small number.


    "Hehe, have you ever seen what it looks like when onehundredandtwenty thousand dollars are stacked together?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is such a small guy. His tone is not small. Although 120000 yuan is not much, has he seen it?


    "No, everyone swipes their cards. If you don''t have any cash on you, we also support swiping your cards here." The waiter smiled and took out a POS.


    "OK, that''s tough enough." Yehaoxuan smiled. Onehundredandtwenty thousand was nothing to him. He took out his card and brushed it. Then he went up to the second floor.


    Otherwise, the woman couldn''t be found on the second floor. The woman found an excuse to slip away, but she wanted to slip away from yehaoxuan. I''m afraid it wasn''t so easy.


    Yehaoxuan made a turn and then went downstairs. Sure enough, in a corner downstairs, the woman was hooking up with another man.


    "Hehe, just stood me up?" Yehaoxuan came forward and pulled the woman, then pushed her fiercely to the corner of the wall.


    The woman was shocked and angry, because yehaoxuan''s actions were too rough. She instinctively wanted to resist, but she still wanted to resist in yehaoxuan''s hands? It''s really naive.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan couldn''t be pushed, the woman giggled. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "handsome boy, don''t be so rude. People can''t stand it."


    "Where am I being rude?" Yehaoxuan smiled darkly. He attached himself to the woman''s ear and said, "you just lied to me about opening a room, but in the blink of an eye you got mixed up with another man. Do you think it''s good?"


    "Oh, what a big thing. People know it''s wrong, OK?" The woman put her hands around ye haoxuan''s neck and said, "handsome boy, you know my career."


    "Wine saucer." Yehaoxuan smiled: "just now I paid 120000 yuan for wine. Hehe, how about it? It''s cool."


    "Oh, you did." The woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She looked at yehaoxuan. She thought yehaoxuan didn''t have much money, but she didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would go out with more than 100000 yuan.


    "Otherwise, I have a genuine affection for you. If you ignore me, I will be very sad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I won''t ignore you. Cluck, it''s the first time I''ve met someone with your true temperament for so long. Well, I''ll make an exception tonight."


    "What does it mean to make an exception?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not interested in your body."

 Chapter 3043

    "You..." the woman''s face changed. She scolded, "boy, are you playing with me?"


    "I didn''t play with you, I promise. I really didn''t mean that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said with a smile, "I just want to ask you something."


    "What do you want to know? I don''t know. Ask someone else." As soon as a woman earns money, she wants to break away from ye haoxuan and leave, but ye haoxuan holds her tightly. Where is it so easy for her to leave?


    "Come on, I drank so much wine from you. Now you want to leave? There''s no way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you want to do? Who are you?" The woman was so angry that she realized that ye haoxuan was a difficult master.


    Originally, people like them have good eyesight. They can tell at a glance which kind of people can be slaughtered and which kind of people can not be slaughtered. They see ye haoxuan''s eyesight. I''m afraid it''s their first time to come to such a place.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan doesn''t look like a difficult person in her clothes. That''s why she targeted yehaoxuan. However, she didn''t think that under yehaoxuan''s weak appearance, there was a beast hidden. Now she has a feeling that she wants to get away and can''t get away.


    "Let me ask you something. Don''t be nervous." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your boss is called Zhang Ye."


    "I don''t know. I''m just here as a part-time job. Ask the waiter. They must know." Said the woman.


    "Hehe, I like girls who are more honest." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know when he had a needle in his hand. The needle was dozens of centimeters long. He took the needle and brushed it in the woman''s eyes: "if you are dishonest, you may be punished by me."


    "You, what on earth do you want to do?" The woman was scared out of her wits, because yehaoxuan''s needle swayed around her eyes, as if it could pierce her own eyes at any time. That feeling was very bad, making her feel that her eyes were about to be punctured.


    "If I ask you something, please cooperate. We are all good. If you don''t cooperate, we are all bad." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I asked you if your boss is called Zhang Ye."


    "Yes, it''s Zhang Ye. What do you want to do?" The woman was almost scared to cry. She thought he had killed a girl today, but she didn''t think this guy was a bad star.


    "Where is he now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. He has several venues. I''m not sure if he is still in this arena." The woman is really crying. She doesn''t know what to do.


    "Hehe, you must be highly valued by the boss for your high-grade wine holder. Do you say you don''t know?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you think I''m good at coaxing?"


    "No, nothing. I really don''t know where he is now." The woman shook her head. She suddenly took a look at yehaoxuan''s back, and then she looked a lot calmer. It seemed that she was relieved.


    Behind yehaoxuan, several tattooed men came over. One of them, a strong man with a thigh thick arm, pushed yehaoxuan and said, "boy, what are you doing?"


    "Get out or die." Yehaoxuan said lightly, which of the two roads do you want to choose?


    "Hehe, where did you come from?" The strong man suddenly threw a fist at yehaoxuan''s head. This guy''s fist was the same size as a sandbag. After this fist, he was a weak man. It was estimated that he could turn it over directly.


    But this fist was really nothing to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grasped the big man''s fist, and then he gave it a gentle turn, and the big man''s fist turned sideways.


    The big man''s face turned red. Now he was competing with yehaoxuan, but he didn''t expect that this weak looking young man could actually compete with his own strength.


    "Oh, Wenkai, did you vent too much on that big foreign horse last night? Otherwise, how could it be like this?" A group of people behind the big man laughed.


    "Who are you, boy?" The big man couldn''t break the wrist off yehaoxuan. He couldn''t help looking up and asking.


    "It''s your uncle." Yehaoxuan sneered. He knocked the big man down with one blow. Then, before the group of people did not react, he quickly attacked. Within a moment, the group of people were thrown to the ground by yehaoxuan.


    "Garbage." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned back and continued to look at the woman: "tell the truth?"


    "You, you..." the woman was really scared this time. She thought the Savior was coming, but she didn''t expect that these people were quickly brought down by yehaoxuan. She couldn''t believe it. You know, these people are famous thugs in the field. They usually enjoy fighting.


    It''s not an expert, but it''s OK to pick a few, but they don''t have the ability to resist in front of yehaoxuan, which makes the woman completely counselled.


    "The third floor is the Imperial Hall. He is playing with some friends now." The woman finally told the truth.


    "You don''t have to be afraid to say it earlier, do you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pinched the woman''s neck gently. The woman turned her eyes and fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan glanced at the fallen man. He turned and walked to the third floor.


    Zhang Ye is right. Hehe, no matter who is standing behind you, but you touched Lao Tzu''s scales. Tonight, I make you regret coming to this world.


    On the third floor, the Imperial Hall.


    Originally, this bar was a small bar, and the consumers were all low-grade people. However, in the small facade, there must be several luxurious places to support the market. The emperor hall is where Zhang Ye entertained his friends. When yehaoxuan came here, he saw two rows of bodyguards in black guarding at both sides of the door.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised at this guy''s pomp. His status was not high, but his pomp was not small at all.


    He ignored the bodyguards on both sides and walked straight forward.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" A bodyguard reaches out to stop yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan did not speak. He grabbed the bodyguard''s arm, pulled it, and clicked. The bodyguard''s arm was hammered down. He covered his arm and screamed.


    As soon as the other bodyguards saw that they were coming to cause trouble, they all put on a pose and rushed at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grabbed one of the bodyguards'' neckties, pulled them forward, and then threw them heavily on one side of the wall.


    With a plop, the bodyguard hit the wall, rolled his eyes and fainted. Ye haoxuan rushed into the crowd. In less than a minute, all the bodyguards were taken care of.


    He pushed the door and entered. As soon as he opened the door, yehaoxuan felt a strong smell of filth coming from the Imperial Hall. He saw a group of men and women reveling.

 Chapter 3044

    The women with exposed clothes and the men and women who are in love after taking drugs make the box full of endless erosive atmosphere.


    These people were so involved that ye haoxuan pushed the door and went in. They didn''t respond. After walking around the room, ye haoxuan finally saw a big man with powder and two sisters in his arms.


    Zhang Ye, this grandson, yehaoxuan, compared the photos and threw them on the ground. He went near the stereo, turned off the stereo and turned on the indoor lights.


    These people were still immersed in the strong and low music until yehaoxuan turned on the light, and the harsh light made their eyes open. They didn''t come back to their senses.


    "What are you doing? Who the hell turned off the music and turned it on for me?" Cried a discontented.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He went to the guy''s side, picked up a bottle of wine and threw it at the man''s head.


    The bottle of wine was broken and the man''s head was broken. He stood up, stared at yehaoxuan, took two steps, and then fell to the ground with a plop, unconscious.


    "Nonsense." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    This bottle of yehaoxuan instantly calmed the people in the room. They stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. Their heads were still numb for a moment. They were supposed to come out for a while, but no one thought that ye haoxuan had been killed in the middle of the road.


    And where is this? This is Zhang Ye''s arena. Zhang Ye is on the road, but is ye haoxuan crazy? He dares to come to this place to make trouble?


    "I don''t want to say it again." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Idiot, who are you?" A guy, drunk, grabbed yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    Ye haoxuan fiercely stretched out his right hand to sweep the guy''s face. With a loud and clear noise, the drunk guy fell to the ground with a plop. He knelt down directly. He didn''t know that the young man who looked a little charming in front of him could be so powerful.


    Yehaoxuan struck two punches. These people immediately became quiet. This is Zhang Ye''s arena. Of course, he can''t sit idly by. He stood up from among the women, walked to yehaoxuan, looked at yehaoxuan, and said, "who are you?"


    "You don''t need to know who I am." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m saying it again. All irrelevant people get out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless."


    "Boy, you are arrogant. Do you know whose territory this is?" Another man who was not afraid of death stood up. He had a dagger in his hand. He jumped forward and stabbed yehaoxuan with the dagger in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his wrist, threw him to the ground with an empty swing, and then stepped on the guy''s wrist with his right hand.


    Kacha, with the guy''s scream, the world suddenly quieted down. When ye haoxuan raised his feet, the guy''s wrist was broken, and the two skins were tied together.


    How cruel this foot should be, which made everyone present take a cold breath. This is the real cruel man. This foot almost broke people''s hands. How cruel a man can do it.


    "Let''s go out first. Hehe, I''ll meet the boy." Zhang Ye sneered and waved his hand.


    He doesn''t know who ye haoxuan is, but this is his territory. Ye haoxuan rushed over alone. Is there any reason for him to be afraid?


    The men and women in the hall went out. Some people didn''t have time to wear their pants when they left. After these people went out, the people in the hall gathered here and surrounded the Imperial Hall.


    Moreover, dozens of thugs poured into the Imperial Hall. Zhang Ye sat on a chair in the center. The people on both sides of him hugged each other and shouted, looking very majestic.


    "Who are you?" Zhang Ye lit a cigar. He asked as he puffed. This guy''s pomp is quite like a gangster, but in fact he is just a small leader who wants to borrow money to open a casino.


    "Lan Linlin, you know, so I don''t have to say any more." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy''s spectrum is quite high. He thinks he is a character.


    "Oh, you said that woman." Zhang Ye made a sudden impression. He nodded and said, "yes, I know that woman. Hehe, she still owes me 100 million. Why are you here today to help her?"


    "Hehe, will she owe you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said coldly, "you are limited to five minutes. Tell me who is behind your scenes. In that case, I can save your life. If you don''t tell me, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Hehe, did that woman come to you?" Zhang Ye vomited a cigarette ring. He sneered and said, "it''s really a case of being rushed to a doctor. He owes us money. Now he doesn''t pay back the money and asks a fool to threaten me? I don''t know how she got the position of vice president of beauty."


    "You have four minutes left." Yehaoxuan looked at his watch and said, "I''ll give you four minutes to tell you who''s behind the scenes. Now I can keep your whole body. If you don''t move, your whole family can''t live here in the capital."


    "Boy, your tone is not small. Do you know who I am?" Zhang Ye smiled. He didn''t recognize yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I don''t think you know who I am." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who are you? You might as well say it and see if you can scare me." Zhang Ye laughed. He always thought that ye haoxuan was hired by LAN Linlin to trouble him.


    "My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m lanlinlin''s man. You made up a fake thing to find trouble with my woman. Have you ever thought about how serious the consequences are?"


    "Oh, it''s been a long time. It''s that bitch''s man." Zhang Ye looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise. He shook his head and said, "it looks very ordinary. Ha ha, it''s a pity that the bitch is beautiful, but her eyes are really not very good."


    "You said something, bitch. I''ll stab you with a knife later. I''ll keep this account for you first." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Zhang Ye felt the murderous intention of yehaoxuan. He fought a cold war without freedom. He had never seen such a strong murderous intention before, but he did not pay attention to yehaoxuan because of the large number of people on his side.

 Chapter 3045

    "Boy, you have a lot of courage. Hehe, you don''t see where this is. You dare to break into here alone. I can''t help admiring your courage."


    "If I were you, I would never say so much nonsense." Yehaoxuan looked at the time and said, "there are two minutes left. If you don''t answer me after two minutes, there will be no Zongyi bar in the capital from now on."


    "I really haven''t seen such a arrogant person for a long time." Zhang Ye sighed and said, "I didn''t want to be embarrassed by you when you were young, but what you did made me embarrassed. OK, since that''s the case, I''m not polite."


    "Go, take it." Zhang Ye waved. He picked up a glass of red wine and tasted it while watching how yehaoxuan was killed.


    Although he is not a big man, he has the heart to be a big man, so his every move is the style of a big man. But when he picked up this glass of wine, he was stunned. Well, the glass in his hand fell to the ground because of surprise.


    Because in the twinkling of an eye, almost all the dozens of thugs in front of him fell to the ground. These thugs groaned on the ground and lost their fighting power.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward. Zhang Ye instinctively wanted to stand up, but he was patted on the shoulder by yehaoxuan. He fell down on the chair with a plop. Yehaoxuan''s slap was so heavy that it almost broke his shoulder.


    Before he could react, yehaoxuan drew on both sides of him and drew out the two daggers he used to defend himself.


    These two daggers are Zhang Ye''s self-defense weapons. He usually carries them with him. He used to be someone else''s younger brother. He is famous for these two daggers. They are the head of people. He is very familiar with them.


    But after he became the boss, he didn''t have to fight on his own, so he plated the two daggers with gold as a souvenir. But now his dagger was pulled out by yehaoxuan, and then yehaoxuan stabbed him on the palms of his chair.


    "Ah..." Zhang Ye hissed and screamed. His hands were firmly nailed to the chair by the dagger, and his palms were pierced with blood.


    Yehaoxuan started to be cruel. Naturally, it was very terrible. What Zhang Ye didn''t expect was that the young man said he would do it. He was very cruel. He trembled and felt the pain from his hands.


    "You really don''t know who I am." Yehaoxuan approached Zhang Ye. He said with a smile, "remember my face. I just said that my name is ye. You don''t know. There are several ye families in the capital."


    "It''s you, yehaoxuan. You''re yehaoxuan." Zhang Yetong''s eyes blackened in bursts, but now he really recognizes that ye haoxuan is here. This is ye haoxuan, the capital Ye family.


    "Hehe, I finally recognize it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I thought you were really blind. When I was in the capital, I didn''t seem to have heard of you. Where did you come from?"


    "Leaves, fewer leaves." Zhang Ye regretted now, and now he knew he was scared.


    "You know who I am. Have you heard of me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, yes, I have heard of it. Of course, I have heard of it. In the capital, here in the capital, who doesn''t know ye Shao''s great name?" Zhang Ye reluctantly smiled, and his face turned white.


    He felt cold now, because the two knives stabbed by Ye haoxuan were very cunning, which made his blood gush out from the back of his hand like a fountain.


    He has lost too much blood now. If this continues, he may not be able to survive.


    "You know who I am, and you should know who lanlinlin is." "Don''t tell me you don''t know," said yehaoxuan coldly. "Talented people don''t believe it."


    "I know, I know." Zhang Ye didn''t dare to tell a lie now. He just nodded his head. He was frightened and said, "Ye, ye Shao, when did you come back?"


    "Hehe, do you think that if I am not in the capital, you clowns can be lawless?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I know who she is. Do you dare to do this? Are you challenging the Ye family?"


    "No, no, not like that. Listen to me." Zhang Ye is sad and wants to explain, but he doesn''t know how to explain, because the messenger of all this is Bai JIACHU.


    Originally, he thought that the Bai family had a high reputation recently, so he had the idea to move closer to the Bai family, because he was a man like him, and it was impossible for him to take the line of yehaoxuan.


    But he forgot who ye haoxuan was, and the Ye family kept a low profile. He also forgot what kind of existence the Ye family was.


    "Hehe, I can''t explain it, can I?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you can''t explain it, I''ll explain it for you. You just think that our Ye family is not as good as before, right?"


    "People like fools." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "the Ye family has always been the Ye family, and has never changed. Ignorant people really think that those new aristocratic families can be compared with our Ye family?"


    "Hehe, I''m really helpless." Ye haoxuan patted Zhang Ye''s head and said, "when you did these things, didn''t you think about the consequences at all?"


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, I know I''m wrong. You let me go. You let me go this time. I won''t dare in the future. I promise I won''t dare in the future. Will you just treat me as a dog?" Zhang Ye finally cried out.


    "There are many people who want to be ye shaogou. What are you?" Hua Yue and Yu Feng come in.


    "Ye Shao, sorry for being late." Yu Feng said, "there is a traffic jam on the road."


    "It''s all right. I came just in time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the boy hasn''t answered me yet."


    "Oh, tough." Hua Yue smiled. He pulled out a dagger nailed to Zhang Ye''s hand and said, "the dagger is good. I have no other special skills. I am good at skinning. Hehe, I guarantee that your skin and meat are separated."


    "Bai JIACHU, my boss is Bai JIACHU. He asked me to do all this, including letting Yang Xin lose 10 million here. He ordered it." The guy''s willpower finally collapsed, and he said everything.


    "Bai JIACHU, are you sure your boss is that guy?" Hua Yue was holding a dagger. He looked at Zhang Ye thoughtfully and said, "don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you will regret it."


    "No, no, no, I dare not talk nonsense. I swear what I said is true. My boss is Bai JIACHU. He ordered me to do so." Zhang Ye now has a complete mental breakdown. He just asks ye haoxuan to let him go.


    "Ye Shao, do you think what this guy said is true?" Hua Yue put away the dagger.

 Chapter 3046

    "More than 90% may be true." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "the grandson of Bai JIACHU, I don''t have much contact with him, but I saw him once in Meiyan before. That time, he was chasing my woman. I didn''t expect him to die so soon."


    "Ye Shao, although the Bai family now has a place in the imperial capital, to be honest, it is the Ye family that does not want to compete with them. If the Ye family is not so low-key, they will kill them every minute." Hua Yue said, "that guy bullied Ye Shao. Is it difficult for ye Shao to bear it like this?"


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled cruelly: "Bai JIACHU, right? Hehe, help me find out where he is tonight. I''ll go to a meeting. I want to see where he comes from and dare to bully my woman like this."


    "OK, ye Shao, I''ll find someone to help you check now." Yu Feng nodded. He turned and walked out.


    "What about this boy?" Hua Yue pointed to Zhang Yedao, who was shivering on his knees.


    "You go out first. I''ll take care of this guy." Yehaoxuan smiled, but his smile was mixed with a trace of cruelty.


    "OK, ye Shao, I''ll be waiting outside. If you have anything to do, just call me at any time." Hua Yue went out. He looked back at Zhang Ye, but there was some pity in his eyes.


    As a person around ye haoxuan, Hua Yue knows what kind of person ye haoxuan is. Zhang Ye can make Yin moves and trip ye haoxuan, but he can''t touch any woman around ye haoxuan. If he does, today will be his death day.


    It''s a pity that Zhang Ye doesn''t understand. He just feels that the capital has already changed. Yehaoxuan, who used to be, can''t adapt to the world. He feels that the white family behind him has a chance to challenge yehaoxuan.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated the Ye family, and even underestimated yehaoxuan.


    The reason why the Ye family is so low-key now is that the Ye family has entered into a hidden aristocratic family. Although this hidden aristocratic family usually does not show mountains and dew, if he exposes the tip of his iceberg, its power can make all people afraid.


    This is also the reason why the Ye family is becoming more and more low-key. Not only the Ye family, but also other old aristocratic families in the capital are also becoming low-key, because those big aristocratic families know that the world has changed. If they do not change, they are very likely to be crushed in the changes in the world.


    Some small aristocratic families have taken the opportunity to rise, and some aristocratic families that have been secretly supported have taken advantage of the power to devour all parties. Although these aristocratic families look powerful, they are only a flash in the pan.


    There is no doubt that the Bai family is a short-lived aristocratic family, but some people think that the Bai family is one of the few aristocratic families that will survive in the future of the imperial capital. This idea is really ridiculous and naive.


    "Ye, ye Shao, please let me go. I beg you. I dare not do this in the future." Zhang Ye fell to the ground and kowtowed desperately.


    Until now, he remembered how terrible ye haoxuan was, the legendary figure who could stir up the sudden change of the situation in the capital.


    When Bai JIACHU gave him the task, he hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t think much. He thought that even though ye haoxuan was powerful, he was just a passing childe.


    Because the Ye family is becoming more and more low-key, it gives him an illusion. It makes him feel that the Ye family is not as good as before. But what he didn''t expect is that the Ye family is still the Ye family. Even if the Ye family is not as good as before, the skinny Camel is doomed to be bigger than the horse.


    "Do you know now that you are afraid?" Yehaoxuan got close to the guy. He said with a smile: "unfortunately, it''s too late to know now. If you wake up earlier, maybe you won''t have it now."


    "Ye Shao, it''s my fault. It''s my fault. I have no eyes. I''ve been blinded by lard. You give me a chance. I can be your dog. I will bite whoever you let me bite."


    "You want to be my dog?" When yehaoxuan looked at this guy, he couldn''t help laughing. He stood up and shouted, "in this world, there are many people who want to be my dog. Why not just you?"


    "Hehe, I won''t be angry if you use the Shu move to deal with me. But Zhang Ye, do you know what''s wrong with you? You shouldn''t touch the women around me. If you dare to touch them, you will touch my scales. So now even if you want to be my dog, you don''t have the qualification."


    "Ye Shao, I know many secrets of Bai JIACHU. I have many ways to defeat Bai JIACHU. As long as you spare my life, I can do whatever you want. I''m a dog. Don''t dirty your hands." Zhang Ye is really afraid now.


    He knew how many means ye haoxuan had, so he was afraid of this. He knew that as long as ye haoxuan wanted to, he would die at any time. Unfortunately, ye haoxuan would not give him this opportunity.


    "Well, when you are reborn in your next life, you should learn how to be a man." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up, turned and left.


    Zhang Ye looks at yehaoxuan''s back. He is dazed. He hasn''t figured out what yehaoxuan is going to do. He thinks yehaoxuan will let him go now.


    After ye haoxuan left, he crawled to his mobile phone. He picked up his mobile phone and called Bai JIACHU.


    "White, less white." Through the three-dimensional virtual image, he saw Bai JIACHU drinking in a luxurious box.


    "Who are you?" Bai JIACHU in the image was shocked when he saw Zhang Ye. He said in surprise.


    "I, Zhang Ye, Bai Shao, don''t you recognize me." Zhang Ye replied with a sad face.


    "Zhang Ye?" Bai JIACHU looked at it for a long time, and then came to his senses. He stared at Zhang Ye and said, "which game are you playing? What are you doing?"


    "I was beaten like this." Zhang Ye wanted to cry. Thinking about his experience just now, he seemed to have a nightmare. He said with a sad face: "Bai Shao, yehaoxuan came here just now. He beat me like this."


    "Oh, really, that guy let you go?" Bai JIACHU said with a smile, "I mean, yehaoxuan is a good counselor now. Their Ye family is not the Ye family they used to be. You can rest assured. You see, as soon as you say you are a person, he immediately counsels. Doesn''t he dare to do something about you?"


    "But, but..." Zhang Ye stammered. He really wanted to tell Bai JIACHU that he had just gone to the gate of hell. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been insane at last, he might have died now.

 Chapter 3047

    "But what? Tell me what you have to say. I''m still busy." Bai JIACHU frowned. He didn''t like people who talked haltingly: "things have been exposed. I want you to intimidate that woman for a few more days."


    "I''m sorry, Bai Shao. I''m useless. But yehaoxuan has a wide network of people. It''s not surprising that he can find me so quickly." Zhang Ye stammered, "Bai Shao, you have to save me. I don''t think he will let me go so easily."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Since you said you wanted to be my dog, I will cover you." Bai JIACHU smiled and said, "stay there. Someone will contact you later."


    "OK, OK." Zhang Ye was relieved. He nodded again and again, but at this moment, he suddenly felt a stagnation in his chest, and his mobile phone fell to the ground with a loud bang.


    Then he tightly covered his neck, and blood had gushed out of his neck.


    "Zhang Ye, what''s the matter with you, Zhang Ye?" Bai JIACHU was startled. He looked at the virtual image in front of him and watched Zhang Ye struggling. Gradually, Zhang Ye''s struggle became smaller, and then his limbs became stiff and did not move.


    A living man suddenly died inexplicably. Bai JIACHU was also a little shocked. He looked at Zhang Ye in surprise and cut off his mobile phone.


    Bai JIACHU felt faint. The scene before Zhang Ye''s death just now made him feel very scared. He drank several glasses of wine in a row. Then he told the people around him, "go and call Master Zhang."


    "OK, Bai Shao, Master Zhang will be here soon." A bodyguard nodded and hurried away.


    "Ye Shao, don''t you really need me to go in?" Hua Yue drove ye haoxuan to a nightclub. This place is Bai JIACHU''s yard. After receiving the relevant news, Bai JIACHU is now spending a lot of time in it.


    "No, I can handle it." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He got out of the car, then turned to Hua Yue and said, "go back. Keep secret about this evening."


    "I know, but ye Shao, there are some things I want to tell you." Hua Yue hesitated.


    "What is it, you say?" Yehaoxuan glanced back at Hua Yue.


    "Spend less. You may not know the backstage of the Bai family." Hua Yue sighed.


    "I don''t know, but what if they have backstage?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think I dare not take him because his backstage is strong?"


    "Of course not." Hua Yue smiled and said, "Ye Shao has never been the kind of person who is afraid of things."


    "That''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if that guy can survive tomorrow, I''ll take his last name."


    "Do you know the Qimen Jianghu?" Hua Yue suddenly said.


    "Of course I know. Do you mean that the people behind him have something to do with Qimen Jianghu?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I know a little about the Bai family." Hua Yue hesitated for a moment and said, "the predecessor of the Bai family was just a little-known small company, but later his family met people in the Qimen Jianghu, and someone helped them change their fortunes and shape their lives. That''s why the Hua family rose so quickly."


    "Oh, yes." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, and then he smiled and said, "then?"


    "I really don''t know anything else." Hua Yue smiled bitterly and said, "but ye Shao, you should know better than me how difficult people in Qimen Jianghu are. Sometimes, they can make people die without telling."


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s not just the people in Qimen Jianghu who can make people die. I can do the same. OK, go back. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it."


    Yehaoxuan said and waved, then strode to the nightclub. Hua Yue looked at the back of yehaoxuan leaving. He sighed slightly, then he shook his head and drove away.


    This nightclub is a high-end nightclub in the capital. Of course, this is just one of the many industries of the Bai family. Now, as a rising star, the Bai family can only be said to be ordinary, not a work of prosperity.


    Yehaoxuan walks to the door. Two security guards politely ask for a membership card from yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan catches their hearts. Their eyes are dull and they can''t move. Yehaoxuan swaggers into the nightclub.


    After taking the exclusive elevator, he reached the top floor directly. According to the news, Bai JIACHU is spending a lot of time here. After yehaoxuan came up this time, he did not intend to let Bai JIACHU leave here alive.


    The imperial box is a box for Bai JIACHU to entertain his friends. It is not open to the public at ordinary times. This box is on the top floor. You can have a panoramic view of the huge night scene of the capital.


    Usually there are many bodyguards guarding the gate here, but today the place is empty. There is not even one bodyguard guarding the gate here. Yehaoxuan sneered. He pushed the door open and walked in.


    As soon as I opened the door, there was a smell of erosion in front of me. Bai JIACHU and a thin old man were surrounded by women with exposed clothes.


    After yehaoxuan walked in, he closed the door with his backhand. Bai JIACHU looked back and saw yehaoxuan. He said with a smile, "Ye Shao, ha ha, you''ve just come here. We''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    "It seems that Bai Shao has already made a set for me. Now you are waiting for me to get in." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to a sofa and sat down. A girl with exposed clothes immediately gathered around and poured a glass of wine for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan pushed away the girl who couldn''t stop drilling into his arms. He stared at Bai JIACHU and said, "Bai Shao, you should know what I''m here for, so people don''t talk in secret."


    "Of course I do." Bai JIACHU smiled and said, "Ye Shao came to me to seek revenge."


    "Giggle, Bai Shao, are you kidding me? Anyone in the capital dares to seek revenge on you. You are now the first person in the capital circle." A woman nestled in Bai JIACHU''s arms. She said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, although I have a little face here in the capital, I''m not the first brother in the capital. If the first brother hears you, he may be angry." Bai JIACHU laughed.


    "I''m serious about it. Giggle, Bai Shao, you are really funny. Now in the capital, if you dare to be the second, no one dares to be the first. You''re kidding me." The woman laughed.

 Chapter 3048

    "Do you know who this guy is?" Bai JIACHU pointed to ye haoxuan.


    "No." The woman glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I think it''s a young man with some money. Ha ha, his head was caught by the door. He dares to find Chu Shao for revenge?"


    "What would you say if I told you that this man is the famous medical Saint yehaoxuan?" Bai JIACHU''s words made the woman''s smile go back to her stomach. She looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise and dared not pass the words for a while.


    "Well, are you scared? This is the real first person in the capital, right?" The smile on Bai JIACHU''s face gradually disappeared. He stared at the woman and said, "answer me."


    "Ah, I, I." The woman was at a loss. She just bragged that she was completely flattering Bai JIACHU. In fact, she knew that there were many powerful people in the capital. Bai JIACHU was at best a small role, but the Bai family had risen too fast recently.


    "Get out of here." Bai JIACHU was so angry that he slapped him in the face and five bright red five finger prints appeared on the woman''s face.


    He was also angry. He thought he could defeat yehaoxuan now, but what he didn''t expect was that when he heard yehaoxuan''s name, yehaoxuan was still better than him, which made him very angry.


    "I''m sorry, Bai Shao. I''m really sorry." The woman covered half of her face. She quickly stood up and hurried away.


    As soon as Bai JIACHU got angry, the atmosphere in the room immediately became a little subtle. A group of women who smiled happily were a little confused. They looked at each other.


    "Bai Shao, let''s get down to business first. It''s not too late to play after the business is finished." At this moment, the old man, who was withered up and down like a skeleton, spoke.


    Yehaoxuan noticed the old man as soon as he entered the door. The old man was full of evil spirits, and there was a vague wave of witchcraft power on him. He should belong to the branches of the evil cult in the Qimen Jianghu, and he seemed to have some strength. Unlike those magic sticks in the Jianghu, the old man was a bit talented and learned.


    "Well, listen to master Zhang." Bai JIACHU nodded hurriedly. He waved to the group of women and said, "do you hear me? Get out of here. We are now working on business. You will come in after you finish your business."


    The women did not dare to answer. They just bowed to Bai JIACHU and the first head, then stood up and hurried away.


    Working in this field, they are well aware of Bai JIACHU''s temper. If he lets them go, they can go as soon as possible. Don''t whine here, otherwise you will regret it every minute.


    The people in the room soon left. Bai JIACHU drank a cup of wine. He glanced at yehaoxuan and suddenly smiled: "Ye Shao, you are a rare guest here. Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t been here since my market opened."


    "I really haven''t been here. I''ve been abroad for a few months, but I didn''t expect that such a big change has taken place here in the capital. All kinds of monsters have come out."


    "Hehe, it''s hard to say who is a monster. Is Ye Shao''s remark somewhat arbitrary?" Bai JIACHU sneered.


    "Certainly not me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am such an honest man."


    "That''s not good." Bai JIACHU sneered and said, "in this world, I only believe that the strong are respected, and the fist is hard. Do you think so?"


    "So you believe your fist is hard?" Yehaoxuan stared at Bai JIACHU and said, "seriously, after I returned to the capital this time, I found that many new forces have emerged."


    "But most people are just observing me. They don''t dare to really provoke me. You are the first one who really provokes me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so I admire Bai Shao. You are the first person who dares to eat crabs."


    "Well, yes, I am the first one who dares to eat crabs." Bai JIACHU sneered: "my father and my brother told me to stay away from you. They think that our Bai family is now a time for development and can''t conflict with you. But I just don''t believe this evil. I think our Bai family is developing very well now."


    "Yehaoxuan, to put it bluntly, you are just a doctor now. You ye family are also in their twilight years. If you didn''t have an old man there, you would still have a place in the capital?" Bai JIACHU said and drank another glass of wine.


    "First of all, you have to understand." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "low-key and declining are not the same thing. The Ye family is low-key now, but it is definitely not as scary as you think."


    "In my opinion, you are afraid of things and counselled." Bai JIACHU laughed and said, "OK, don''t put gold on your own face. What kind of ghosts have you become now?"


    "You can''t be provoked by a villain like you." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "did you order Linlin''s affairs?"


    "Yes, I ordered it. Unfortunately, I didn''t scare her to death. Hehe, the man I chased by Bai JIACHU has never caught her. Lanlinlin is an exception." Bai JIACHU said triumphantly.


    "So that''s what you did?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "OK, Bai Dashao in the capital, in order to force a woman to use this method, it really surprised me."


    "The things that can surprise you are still ahead." Bai JIACHU put down his cup. He laughed and said, "my brother and my father said that you are a difficult guy, but I just don''t believe this evil."


    "Hehe, you are not welcome in Bai''s family." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "What did you say?" Bai JIACHU''s face changed, and he was angry.


    "I said you were not liked by them at the White House." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is something that happens in every family. No matter which family you are in, there are always some fools who think they are the best in the world."


    "Yehaoxuan, people are challenging my endurance." Bai JIACHU smiled.


    "I don''t know where your stupid sense of superiority comes from?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the family is not popular, but they are eager to prove themselves."


    "However, these people will eventually embark on a path they all regret, that is, choosing an opponent they can''t afford to provoke, and finally taking themselves in."


    "Yehaoxuan, why didn''t I find out that you are such a conceited person." Bai JIACHU smiled. He grinned and said, "since you are here today, don''t think about leaving. Ha ha, I have prepared a good friend here to introduce you."

 Chapter 3049

    "Master Zhang, the next thing is up to you." Bai JIACHU glanced at the old man with evil spirit. He smiled and said, "this boy is so arrogant. You saw it just now."


    "Yes." The master smiled darkly. He showed his white teeth. He stared at yehaoxuan and said in a very uncomfortable voice: "this boy is very good. It''s also good to arrest his soul and become a puppet ghost in the future."


    "Refining ghosts?" Yehaoxuan looked at the so-called master Zhang with some surprise and said, "how many ways to the north gate of yin? I remember there was such a thing in the strange gate Jianghu."


    "Eh, you have some insight. Yes, I am from the north gate of Yin." Master Zhang looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise, and then he said with a smile: "OK, for the sake of your identity, I will let you choose a way to die."


    "Centrifugation? Soul arrest? Blood refining. You can choose one. Anyway, I want you to die decently." Master Zhang said with a smile, "you are a medical sage, right? I have heard of your name. You are also very good in China."


    "With all due respect." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "the current Qimen Jianghu is much weaker than the times when hundreds of schools of thought were blooming thousands of years ago."


    "Do you dare to be so arrogant if you know the art of soul communication occasionally? Hehe, do you really think there is no one in China?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Master Zhang is a man with great magic power, but he has become a man who knows a little soul skill in your mouth? Hehe, ye haoxuan, this is not the way to pretend to be forced. Now you kowtow to me and admit your mistake, I may spare your life, otherwise you will be terrified if you do it."


    "Well, I''m scared!" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "come on, let me see how many ways you can get there."


    "Bai Shao, I''m going to start. If something happens in a while, it may be uncomfortable. So you''d better avoid it for the time being, otherwise you may not be able to sleep at night." Master Zhang smiled and took out a copper bell.


    "Let this boy see how powerful my soul arrest bell is. Otherwise, this guy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "It''s all right, Master Zhang. I can bear it." Bai JIACHU laughed and said, "go ahead. I happened to see how the master''s soul arrest bell can arrest people''s souls."


    "Well, I''ll do it." Master Zhang nodded. He took out a bell and shook it at yehaoxuan. The bell made a frightening sound. At the same time, he shouted, "come on."


    The invisible ring sound seemed to come from people''s hearts. At the same time, a feeling of Yin Qi forest filled the whole room. Bai JIACHU fought a cold war. He felt that the temperature in the room had dropped by more than ten degrees at this moment.


    Master Zhang worked hard to make this soul catching bell. If he wanted to shake the bell, it would be very easy to use. But he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan wouldn''t respond after shaking it today.


    Looking at yehaoxuan still smiling, Master Zhang was shocked. He quickly shook the bell for the first time, and then shouted, "come on."


    "Don''t bother." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "do you think your soul taking bell really works for anyone?"


    "I almost forgot." Master Zhang said darkly, "you are the sage of medicine. You are yehaoxuan. Naturally, I can''t use ordinary tricks to deal with you. Ha ha, well, since that''s the case, I''ll let you try the greeting of the Yin ghost."


    Mr. Zhang shouted loudly and shook his bell violently. The breathtaking bell rang in people''s mind from time to time. Then he shouted loudly and pointed his right hand to the tea table in front.


    I saw that the black air suddenly rose on the calm tea table, and waves of black air spread outward, followed by a sound like a voice from hell.


    At the same time, several gray skeletons and gray shadows quickly flew out of it, and then kept circling in the room.


    At that moment, the luxurious box became dark, the penetrating green light came on, and a burst of creepy laughter rang out in the room.


    This scene scared Bai JIACHU silly. Master Zhang is a master he invited from other places. Because he likes to spend too much time drinking, he is not popular.


    He spent a lot of money to invite experts from all walks of life to help him. He was determined to make a career to change the family''s view of him. This master is one of them.


    Originally, he thought that the abilities of people who called themselves Qimen in the Jianghu were not as terrible as those in the legend, and master Zhang never showed his hand before him.


    Today, however, he found that he was wrong. His mistake was outrageous. The people in the Jianghu of this strange family were more and more terrible. Apart from other things, the master Zhang in front of him was enough to make him scared.


    Seeing his house almost turned into hell at this moment, Bai JIACHU shrank onto the sofa and was far away from Master Zhang.


    "Boy, I want you to try the feeling of the soul devouring the heart. Ha ha, I see if you dare to be arrogant in the future." Master Zhang laughed. He urged the bell in his hand, and the gray shadow in the air quickly flew to ye haoxuan.


    The appearance of this ghost is very terrible, especially the gloomy feeling in the room, which makes those gray ghosts gain a lot of points.


    If these things were for ordinary people, they would certainly be terrified. But for yehaoxuan, it was like a child. He sneered and pointed his hand at the ghosts.


    There was a mighty Qi blowing out of Ye haoxuan''s palm, and a fierce vigorous Qi rushed out. The temperature in the room was raised at this moment. The gray spirits, meeting ye haoxuan''s vigorous Qi, were shocked and fled.


    "Not good." Master Zhang shouted in secret. He hurriedly urged the bell in his hand to take back the ghost, because his ghost was most afraid of this kind of vigorous Qi.


    It was a pity that he was still a step late. Ye haoxuan''s right hand flexed his fingers, counted the sounds and Qi, and the ghost in the air disappeared quickly.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t keep his hand. Every time he pointed out, it was fatal for those ghosts, so those ghosts are now gone.


    Moreover, the vigorous Qi also backfired. Master Zhang felt a shock in his right hand. The sound of the soul arrest bell in his hand, and a crack appeared on his soul arrest bell.


    His bell faded instantly. It was his magic instrument. It was destroyed this time. It would take a lot of time to refine it again.

 Chapter 3050

    "You... Who the hell are you?" Master Zhang was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that his favorite magic weapon was destroyed when yehaoxuan raised his hands and feet.


    "Ordinary people, if you ask me about my profession, I can tell you that I am a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I remember that your Yinbei gate is just a small sect. The most powerful Yinbei ancestor has been locked up for decades."


    "But you were really good at arresting the soul just now. I think there should be something wrong with your Yin north gate. Otherwise, you can''t be so powerful." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan knew that in the original Qimen Jianghu, most of the so-called Qimen magicians only knew a little geomantic metaphysics at best. However, they can also be called masters.


    If you are more powerful, you can cast some novice small spells. This is already the best among them. If you are more powerful, you can cast some ghost control skills, body smelting, or some fireball spells.


    These are already powerful characters among Qimen magicians. For example, the level of Master Zhang in front of him is already another master level figure in modern Qimen Jianghu.


    Because of the turmoil in China in those years and the late Qing Dynasty''s destruction of the country, many strange magic skills have been lost. Compared with those hundreds of years ago, today''s strange magicians are not even qualified to carry shoes with others.


    However, the level of Master Zhang has reached this level, which is really good. However, ye haoxuan has never heard of this figure before, which makes ye haoxuan somewhat ignorant.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, are you really stupid or fake stupid?" Master Zhang smiled: "I can tell you in a responsible way that I am just a person with the lowest accomplishments and the worst qualifications in our Yin north gate. After decades of practice, I was instructed by my mentor and my accomplishments increased greatly."


    "Our ancestors of Yinbei gate have already escaped from that water prison. Now we have experts at Yinbei gate, and not only us, but also now there is a trend of strange schools in the Jianghu. Many lost unique skills have reappeared in the Jianghu."


    "Really? I don''t know that yet." Yehaoxuan was silent. It seems that the world has really changed. I''m afraid those demons who never came into the world before have joined the world now.


    For example, the Yin north gate used to be a little-known sect, but after being promoted and instructed by an expert, even such a mediocre old ghost has the strength of the previous Qimen Jianghu master level.


    It seems that the weather is going to change. These guys don''t know how turmoil will happen if there are no constraints.


    "You are ignorant." Master Zhang smiled darkly and said, "do you still want to come? If you come, I will accompany you. You ruined my soul arrest bell in one fell swoop. I admit that I am not as good as you, but yehaoxuan, don''t blame me for not reminding you. If you dare to hurt me, our Yinbei sect will never let you go."


    "Oh, really? Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can think that I am threatening you, but I feel that I am reminding you, not threatening you." Master Zhang said lightly.


    "Hehe, you are trying to kill yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled. Suddenly, his right hand was stretched out, and the five fingers of his right hand were claw like. The faint blue light suddenly flashed from his hands.


    Master Zhang screamed. His body was not free and he floated towards ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan put his paw on his forehead. The powerful power of soul searching turned Master Zhang''s body into ashes in an instant.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan also understood the current situation in the Qimen Jianghu. He closed his eyes. After digesting these things for a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and said, "so it is. I understand. I finally understand."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t pay much attention to the Qimen Jianghu, because the cultivation in the Qimen Jianghu is too slow, and most of the experts and predecessors in the Qimen Jianghu have fallen after the turmoil in China.


    Some powerful magic skills have also been lost, so most people in the Qimen Jianghu now only know some geomantic metaphysics, Qimen dunjia and so on. Few people can display magic and achieve high-level cultivation.


    Like master Zhang, if you put it at the previous level, it would be a good grandmaster. But in Master Zhang''s memory, ye haoxuan learned that in recent years, there have been many experts, and the overall level of Qimen Jianghu has been improved.


    Before Yinbei gate, it was also a little-known small sect. For example, only those at the level of ancestral master could understand some things, such as training corpses to arrest souls. However, I don''t know which expert gave resources and Dharma formula, so the strength of Yinbei gate people was greatly improved in a short time.


    Not only the Yin back sect, but also other sects. In a word, it is supported by someone. Now the strength of Qimen Jianghu has far exceeded yehaoxuan''s understanding.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?"


    When yehaoxuan opened his eyes, the light in his eyes flashed. When he looked back at Bai JIACHU, he changed into a smiley look.


    "Hehe, what do I want to do? What else can I do?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you forced me to come here. Now you ask me what I want to do. Isn''t that unnecessary?"


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t mess around. I''m from the Bai family. If you dare to hurt me, my Bai family won''t let you go." Bai JIACHU swallowed his saliva. Yehaoxuan was scared when he performed soul searching just now.


    In his eyes, Master Zhang was already a great man. It was like a fairy to recruit and arrest ghosts. But in front of yehaoxuan, the guy''s fighting ability was nothing but scum.


    In front of yehaoxuan, the guy was instantly blasted into slag. All this left a shadow in Bai JIACHU''s heart. He really couldn''t figure out why yehaoxuan was so powerful? He can make people become scum under one claw, which is a nightmare for him.


    "White people?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, your white family is inferior to dogs in my eyes."


    "Hehe, I will kill you first, and then declare war on your Bai family. I have been away from the capital for so long. Some people are bold enough to reach out to me. Hehe, I don''t know who gave you so much courage. Since you want to play, well, I''ll play with you."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t kill me, no, No." Bai JIACHU saw yehaoxuan walking step by step. He screamed: "if you kill me, the police will look for you. Even if you have yejiabao behind you, you should take off a layer of skin. If you don''t kill me, I promise I won''t be embarrassed with you in the future."

 Chapter 3051

    "Oh, are you scaring me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He slowly stretched out his hand and shouted in a deep voice: "I said that I have countless ways to make you die. It''s a pity that you don''t believe me. Well, I''ll let you die now, then arrest your soul and let you stay in the world for seventy-nine days. I want you to see with your own eyes how powerless your death is."


    Ye haoxuan grabbed the empty space in his right hand, and Bai JIACHU shouted. In his body, a translucent shadow was forcibly pulled out by Ye haoxuan, and then the translucent shadow turned into a villain. Ye haoxuan grabbed the empty space in the back right, and grabbed him in his hand.


    This transparent figure is the soul of Bai JIACHU. Yehaoxuan took out a piece of talisman paper. He said with a smile: "when it comes to arresting the soul, I''m using tools. I''m reciting the mantra for a long time. This is too backward. Let''s see my arresting the soul method. It''s so simple and rough."


    "Let me go, yehaoxuan. You let me go. I promise I won''t be your enemy in the future. Let me go." Bai JIACHU kneels in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand. He constantly kowtows to yehaoxuan and admits his mistake.


    "Let you go?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "how can it be so easy? My woman, is it that you can move at will?"


    Holding his right hand, Bai JIACHU''s figure turned into a light trace, and suddenly flew into the holy talisman prepared by Ye haoxuan. The talisman paper sent out a streamer, and the bloody lines on the talisman paper gradually lit up, and then dimmed down. Ye haoxuan spread out his palm, and saw that the talisman paper had folded itself into a square paper. Ye haoxuan conveniently stuffed the paper into his space bracelet.


    Then yehaoxuan swaggered away from here, while Bai JIACHU was lying on the sofa with his eyes ignored. Now he was still alive, but his soul was gone. He would die within five hours.


    And there was no sign when he died. Even if it was an autopsy, it might not be able to find anything. These have nothing to do with yehaoxuan.


    Three days later, the Bai family.


    After the Bai family Chu left, everyone in the Bai family felt that there was something missing. Although it was said that Bai family Chu was not popular in the Bai family, his surname was Bai after all.


    Bai JIACHU''s death was the biggest blow to his father Bai Liang. For several days in a row, he couldn''t go out of the room. He was dazed by the picture of his son.


    "Dad."


    As soon as the door opened, Bai Jiaju came in. Bai Jiaju looked very silent. He seldom smiled, let alone cried. His brother died, and he didn''t even shed a tear. It seemed to him that his brother''s death was inevitable.


    "Here we are." Bai Liang put away the photos. He stood up and spit out a long breath: "how are things going in Chu family?"


    "Everything is fine. It''s done now." Bai Jiaju was silent for a moment and said, "please forgive me, father. You can''t come back from death."


    "I''m sorry? People can''t come back from death?" Bai Liang was angry. He suddenly stood up, stared at Bai Jiaju and said, "it''s easy for you to say. You don''t stand in my position. If you stand in my position, you will understand my current mood."


    "I understand." Bai Jiaju sat down. He was playing with a new watch in his hand. It was a limited edition Rolex, with a market price of more than three million. It was very nice to wear it on the hands of successful people like him.


    "No, you don''t understand. You don''t know what it''s like to be a parent." Bai Liang stood up. He walked back and forth in the room. As he walked, he said, "I remember you promised me. Do you still remember?"


    "What guarantee?" Bai Jiaju put down his wrist watch. He raised his head and looked at his father without expression.


    "You are a noble man who forgets too much." Bai Liang stared at his eldest son. He said coldly, "you told me that you promised to find the murderer."


    "After the police identified that his brother''s death was a sudden death, and relevant experts also pointed out that the most important reason for sudden death was that he often stayed up late and indulged in excessive sex." Bai Liang smiled and said, "it''s all about this. Does my father want me to say anything?"


    "I don''t believe he will die so easily. Someone said that yehaoxuan had been to his club before his death. His death must have something to do with yehaoxuan." Bai Liang shouted.


    "It really has something to do with yehaoxuan, and you don''t have to think about it at all. It''s the hands of yehaoxuan. You don''t have to worry about this." Liang smiled and said.


    "Do you know ye haoxuan did it?" Bai Liang stared at his son. He felt something was wrong with his eldest son today.


    "I said, don''t think about it. It must be yehaoxuan''s hand." Bai Jiaju said faintly, "because JIACHU had once found a girlfriend who had cheated on yehaoxuan before. With that guy''s character of revenge, he would not let JIACHU go."


    "Now that you know, why don''t you do something?" Bai Liang said coldly, "if you want to inherit all this from the Bai family, you must do something. I know that you have coveted the position of chairman of the group for a long time. Now it is time to prove your strength."


    "That is to say, I am now tearing my face with yehaoxuan, and then fighting with him with all the strength of the Bai family, right?" Bai Jiaju said.


    "You..." Bai Liang was confused.


    The Bai family is now at the stage of development, and its strength is limited. Now if we tear our face with yehaoxuan, we are likely to fight all the basic businesses of the Bai family, and there may not be a chance of winning. Bai Liang is not stupid. Now yehaoxuan has nothing to hold on to. If he wants to avenge his son, he must use his underground forces to find a way to kill yehaoxuan.


    But now he doesn''t think he has the strength to fight with yehaoxuan, because this is the capital city. The Bai family just got a firm foothold and wanted to challenge the capital brother? The idea is rather naive.


    "Father, revenge is for revenge, but it''s not our revenge now. You are now suffering from the loss of your son. I don''t think you are suitable for making decisions in this position." Bai Jiaju said.


    "I am not suitable for decision-making. Who is suitable for you?" Bai Liang said coldly, "don''t forget, you are my son..."


    "Of course I didn''t forget that I was your son." Bai Jiaju raised his head and said without expression.


    "Now is the time to prove your strength." Bai Liang raised his head and stared at the Bai family. "Kill ye haoxuan without using any of the Bai family''s strength. Then you will be the future successor of the Bai family. If you can''t do it, you''re not the only two of you, my son."


    "I know you have many illegitimate children. You don''t have to remind me." Bai Jiaju smiled and said faintly, "but you should know that only the two of us are people who put it on the surface."

 Chapter 3052

    "So what? In the Bai family''s world, I was the one who beat him down. I said that whoever helped him up would be able to do so." Bai Liang seemed to feel that his son was wrong. He looked up and said, "are you reminding me of something?"


    "No." Bai Liang shook his head. "If we tear our faces with yehaoxuan now, it will affect our pattern."


    "But the existence of our Bai family is to get yehaoxuan out of office." Bai Liang said coldly.


    "You can''t rush to deal with yehaoxuan. You should boil the frog in warm water." Bai Jiaju said faintly, "if you fight with him, no one can touch him here in the capital."


    "Hehe, you are making excuses for your incompetence." Bai Liang said with red eyes, "yehaoxuan killed my son, and I will kill him."


    "Dad, with all due respect." Bai Jiaju stares at Bai Liang.


    "You say." Bai Liang felt that there was something different in Bai JIACHU''s eyes.


    "I really don''t know why you like my loser brother." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "I don''t know what you like about him."


    "Eating, drinking and having fun is his pleasure in life. Ha ha, our family has such a big plan. What we need is talents, not his kind of waste." Bai Jiaju said, "but why are you partial to him? Just because his mother is your favorite little wife?"


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Bai Liang was angry. He stood up and walked up to Bai Jiaju. "I''m not dead yet. I can even live to 150 years old because of the medicine given to me by xianzun."


    "It''s possible that when you die, I''ll still be alive. So as long as I''m here, the Bai family won''t have your share of talking." Bai Liang stared at Bai Jiaju and said, "I say so. I think you should understand what I mean."


    "Of course I understand." Bai Jia Ju sighed, "you are the master of Bai Jia."


    "Yes, I am the master of the Bai family." Bai Liang said with a pair of red eyes, "I will use whoever I like. It seems that I don''t need to report to you."


    "No, of course not." Bai Liang said wistfully.


    "Do your job well." Bai Liang turned around and said, "if you do well, I feel comfortable. The Bai family is yours. If you don''t do well, you will go back to where you came from. Do you understand?"


    "I understand."


    Bai Jiaju''s chest was smothered, and he nodded slightly.


    "Step back." Bai Liang said, "find a way to avenge your brother. Within half a month, I will see yehaoxuan die. You must have tried to kill him instead of others."


    "I know." Bai Jiaju nodded, and he retreated.


    Turning to go out, Bai JIACHU''s face became ugly. He coughed violently. He took out a handkerchief and put it over his mouth. A moment later, he picked up the handkerchief. He obviously saw the trace of blood on the handkerchief.


    Looking at the blood stains on his handkerchief, Bai Jiaju smiled, but his face was a little sad.


    Bar, a comfortable position by the window.


    This bar is different from other bars. The environment of the bar is relatively quiet, and the ring in the bar is very elegant. It is most suitable to drink and meditate here.


    Bai Jiaju was carrying a cocktail. He drank it here quietly. His heart was not wilting.


    A woman came over and sat opposite Bai Jiaju. This is the landlady of the bar, red sister.


    Red sister is a dusty woman. She has been involved in many industries for most of her life. She is not very beautiful, but she has a unique charm when she raises her hands and feet.


    A woman has a lot of taste. She is probably the type of woman who has rich life experience and understands men''s thoughts best.


    "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Red sister smiled. She snapped her fingers at the waiter at the bar. The waiter immediately understood. She went to the bartender and asked for a cup of red sister''s favorite cocktail.


    "How do you know I''m in a bad mood?" Bai Jiaju smiled. He was really in a bad mood.


    "Because every time you are in a bad mood, you come here to drink." Red sister smiled faintly. She took the wine from the waiter and touched him.


    "No matter what causes you to be in a bad mood, I think I should give you a toast first." She sipped her cocktail.


    "Thank you." Bai Jiaju spits out these two words. He looks up and drinks up the wine in his hand.


    "Now we can talk about why you are in a bad mood." Red sister put down her glass and smiled.


    "It''s hard to say." Bai Jiaju smiled and put his hand on the table. "My brother is dead."


    "Oh, I know that." "But I think you''re in a bad mood. Maybe it''s not because your brother died," she said sympathetically


    "I am half father to him. Naturally, we don''t have much affection." Bai Jiaju raised his eyebrows and said faintly, "but my father asked me to avenge him."


    "The enemy is strong?" Asked sister Hong.


    "Yes, very powerful." Bai Jiaju said, "the most powerful master in the capital."


    "The Bai family has risen too fast." The red sister shook her head slightly and said, "the foundation is unstable. Although there is support behind you, such blind expansion will lead to problems in the foundation."


    "A tall building looks magnificent, but if the foundation is unstable, it will collapse."


    "I understand everything." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "but when it comes to implementation, it will be very difficult, because there are some things you can''t do."


    "You are now highly regarded in your family." With a slight sigh, the red sister said, "is there any place where you can''t be the master?"


    "What am I valued for?" Bai Jiaju suddenly smiled. He said with a laugh: "I am just a puppet. The real power is still in my Lao Tzu''s hands."


    "All my efforts over the years and these days have been in vain." Bai Jiaju shook his head and said, "I can''t escape his control..."


    With that, Bai Jiaju coughed violently. As soon as he coughed, he got out of control. Sister Hong stood up and gently stroked his back.


    "Take it easy." Sister Hong sighed and said, "some things can''t be forced."


    "Look away? How can I look away?" Bai Jiaju said sadly, "he is my father. I will carry out every decision he makes, whether it is right or not."


    He took out his handkerchief. There was a wisp of blood on the handkerchief. He laughed and said, "do you know how my illness came about? It was because he had pressed it for too long."


    "You are too tired, really." The red sister sighed slightly and said, "you have to find a way to relax yourself. You can''t go on like this. Sooner or later, you won''t be able to support it."

 Chapter 3053

    "Hehe, I also want to live in another way." Bai Jiaju smiled, "but I can''t change it."


    "The Bai family is a curse to me. I can''t escape. I obviously don''t want to do something, but I can''t help but do it."


    "You''ve been depressed for too long," said red sister. "Maybe you can try to resist."


    "Fight... Fight what? Fight who? My father?" Bai Jiaju smiled. There was a wisp of blood on his lips, so that he laughed a little ferociously.


    "You may not know what kind of person he is." Bai Jiaju shook his head and said, "he''s a man who wants to save face. He pushed me to this position. That''s a gift. If I don''t do it, it''s disrespectful. He makes my life worse than death at any time."


    "There is no kinship between me and him." Bai Jia took a sip of the wine and poured it down. With red eyes, he said, "there are all kinds of women around him, and he has illegitimate children who can''t be counted by one hand."


    "He thinks he is the emperor. Whoever he wants to put on the throne will be put on the throne. If he wants to kill whoever he wants, he will never live."


    Red sister silently looked at Bai Jiaju and watched this elegant and graceful man hissing out his misfortune.


    "The woman I like." Bai Jia held out his hand and stroked sister Hong''s face. "He didn''t nod. I didn''t even have the courage to see her privately."


    "You need a woman who is equal to you. I can''t. I''m just a dusty woman." Red sister smiled, her eyes full of loneliness.


    "What about the dust woman?" Bai Jiaju smiled: "as long as I like it, I won''t change my daughter."


    "What is he? If it weren''t for some luck and the support behind him, he would still be a small boss of a third rate enterprise in the field." Bai Jiaju''s face was a little ferocious. He shouted, "I am responsible for half of everything in the Bai family now."


    "What does he have? What qualifications does he have..."


    "You''re drunk." Seeing that the people in the bar kept sweeping their eyes, sister Hong quickly held Bai Jiaju and asked him to sit down.


    "I didn''t drink much." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "you''re right. I''ve just been suppressed for too long."


    "If you have been depressed for too long, you need to give yourself a space to release." Red sister smiled. She held out her green hand and said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. You should believe that you can do it."


    "Hehe, I know the truth, but it''s hard to do these things." Bai Jiaju smiled: "but anyway, I thank you for comforting me and chatting with you at this time. I am much happier."


    "Now I need to think about how to go next." Bai Jiaju sat down again.


    "I just want to know who your opponent is," said red sister, looking at Bai Jiaju.


    "Surname Ye." Bai Jiaju said, "the emperor''s surname is ye. How many people do you think there are?"


    "Medical sage, ye haoxuan?" Sister Hong suddenly understood.


    "Hehe, you are no stranger to him." Bai Jiaju is not surprised at all, because Hong Jie is a smart person.


    "The person who can give you a headache is also named Ye. In the capital, I can''t think of anyone except ye haoxuan." Said Sister Hong.


    "Yes, he is." Bai Jiaju said, "my brother died at his hands, but it really doesn''t blame yehaoxuan. He did it himself."


    "Although I don''t know yehaoxuan, I know him." She shook her head and said, "he is one of those dogs that don''t bite. If you don''t provoke him, he will never bite you."


    "My brother touched his woman." Bai Jiaju said, "obviously, this is the inverse scale of Ye haoxuan."


    "No wonder." The red sister nodded slightly and said, "yehaoxuan is a man. All the people around him are his inverse scales. Others can''t move. This time, I really don''t blame him."


    "He is a reasonable man." Hong Jie said.


    "You seem to know him well." Bai Jiaju looked up at Hong and said, "tell me how much you know about him."


    "No, I don''t know him, let alone understand him." Sister Hong sighed and said, "I only know that he is a very powerful person."


    "He''s very good. It''s a well-known thing." Bai Jiaju said faintly, "this is not an understanding."


    "Then there is no way. I only know so much about him." Red sister smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t help him much in the face of him."


    "No, just comfort me when I''m depressed. I don''t need your help. It''s nice to have you." Bai Jiaju held Hong''s hand, and he sighed slightly.


    "Actually, I really want to be a useful woman for you." Red sister holds Bai Jiaju''s hand.


    "Actually, I''d rather marry you." Bai Jiaju smiled.


    "My past has doomed us not to be together." Red sister said slightly sad.


    "If one day I control the Bai family, I will marry you." Bai Jiaju said, "I don''t care about the worldly view. All I know is that you are the one I like."


    Bai Jiaju''s vision is very firm. Sometimes, in an excellent man, there will always be a barrier, and this barrier is mostly because of a woman.


    In the dead of night, the bar is closed. Red sister has finished calculating today''s account. She puts away her account book and plans to turn off the lights.


    But at this time, I don''t know when there was another man on the bar.


    Red sister was startled. She didn''t know when the man appeared. He appeared inexplicably.


    "Sir, we are closed here." Said Sister Hong.


    "Hehe, it''s not difficult for you to mix a glass of wine." The visitor smiled and said.


    "Of course not." Hong Jie is a little strange. The bar she runs is not for entertainment. Generally speaking, there will be no one coming at this late hour.


    And from her eyes, she could see that this man was not an ordinary person. He didn''t come here simply to drink. He came for a purpose.


    The visitor was yehaoxuan. He sipped the wine in his hand, then smiled and said, "that''s a good way. The person who mixed this cocktail must be a person who has experienced many vicissitudes and has another understanding of life."


    "I''m flattered." Red sister smiled. She took a cup and wiped it carefully. As she wiped it, she looked at yehaoxuan. She thought the man looked familiar.


    But she couldn''t remember where to meet the man for a while. She asked tentatively, "my friend, is there something on your mind when you come out so late?"


    "Everyone has something on his mind." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked up at Hong Jie and said.

 Chapter 3054

    "Cluck, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. From your body, I can see that you are a person with family background, money and power. Your living conditions are so good. Why do you have to worry about things outside your life?"


    "That''s not what I said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are so beautiful and sensible. You run this bar yourself. You have plenty of food and clothing. Don''t you have any worries?"


    Sister Hong was shocked. Her hand wiping the cup was not free to freeze. Yes, she is well dressed now. She can''t say that she doesn''t have any worries. People, once they come to this world, they will have troubles.


    "You''re right. Everyone has his own worries." Red sister sighed slightly. She put down the cup in her hand, then took a cup from the other side and wiped it carefully in her hand.


    "Hehe, you have something on your mind. You can say it. Maybe I can help you out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not in the habit of confideing in strangers." Red sister smiled. Her heart was alert. She was sure that the man in front of her came for her. He didn''t just come to drink.


    She opened the wine cabinet quietly. From the interlayer of the wine cabinet, she took out a silver hand. She loaded the pistol in her hand quietly, and then quietly continued to wipe the cup.


    Hong Jie has played with guns, and she also likes guns, so she has been specially trained in firearms, and her shooting skills are not very good. However, with the distance between yehaoxuan and her, she can shoot yehaoxuan directly.


    "Women should look like women. You women don''t play with guns." Yehaoxuan''s words cooled Hong Jie''s heart. He continued: "before you raise the pistol, I can kill you countless times. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe." Red sister sighed. She took out the pistol under the wine cabinet and put it on the counter. Then she calmly looked at yehaoxuan and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Nothing. I want to talk to you." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "in the dead of night, it''s not lonely to stay here alone?"


    "I have men I like." Sister Hong looks at yehaoxuan warily.


    "Oh, really? Can the man you like marry you straight away and take you home?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Red sister''s heart sank. Yehaoxuan''s words deeply hurt her. These words made her feel very heartbroken. She has a man she likes, and that man also likes her, but he can''t marry her.


    She is just a dusty woman, and Bai Jiaju is the leader of the new generation of Bai family, so the two of them are doomed to have no results. Bai Jiaju may not care about worldly vision, but it doesn''t mean that others don''t care.


    "Since I can''t, what''s the use of liking?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people, when they come to this world, they should enjoy themselves in time. There are some things you stubbornly keep, watch, but can''t have. What''s the point?"


    "But what can I do?" The red sister sighed slightly and said, "I''m just a dusty woman. I can''t get into the White House."


    At this point, red sister was shocked. She didn''t understand why she said these words to yehaoxuan. He was just a stranger.


    "Ha ha, Bai Jia." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think the Bai family is really a rich family?"


    "At least for now." Sister Hong is calm. She thinks she should control her emotions. She can''t say anything on impulse.


    "I don''t think so." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "to achieve a temporary success is just to rely on luck and the support of the people behind."


    "Sometimes something looks powerful, but it won''t take long to get back to its original shape."


    "Do you mean the Bai family?" Red sister looked at ye haoxuan warily and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I only ask you one question. Do you want to get Bai Jiaju? Do you want to be the little grandma of Bai family? If you want to, as long as you nod your head and cooperate with me, I promise you will succeed."


    "I think..." sister Hong murmured, "but it''s too difficult to do all this. It''s too difficult."


    "It may be difficult for you, but not for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Bai Jiaju''s problem is very serious. He has been suppressed by his father for too long, so his heart is hurt."


    "Now you can see that he is vomiting blood, but within three years, his condition will worsen. At that time, his father, who claims to have more than ten illegitimate children, will not hesitate to abandon him."


    The red sister''s eyes flashed, and there was a cold light in her eyes. She said faintly, "so what? If that''s true, it can only be said that his fate is bad. No one can blame him."


    "Since I have been suppressed for so long, why not stand up and resist?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t know how his father is, and you don''t know how deep the background of the Bai family is." Red sister smiled: "behind the White House, there are some mysterious forces that can kill you every minute."


    "Those mysterious forces need the Bai family to be their dog. What is their ultimate goal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Interest." Red sister spit out two words, she said lightly: "otherwise, they will not spare no effort to support what the white family has done."


    "Yes, interest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but the father of Bai Jiaju seems to be a man who has lost his luck, but in fact has no talent. How far do you think the Bai family can go if he gives it to him?"


    "Short sighted people can''t go far." Red sister shook her head slightly.


    "The mysterious power behind the Bai family wants interests. What do you think will happen to Bai Jiaju''s father if he fails to meet their expectations?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "At least, the Bai family lost their support, but at worst..." when sister Hong said this, she stopped talking. She knew better than anyone that the mysterious force was a group of murderers.


    They trained the Bai family to do things for them. But if the Bai family fails to meet their expectations, they may kill people.


    "Hehe, you know, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Bai Jiaju''s father controls the Bai family. It is impossible for the Bai family to have a bright future."


    "And there is more than one mysterious force. They support different aristocratic families. Take the capital for example. The Su family and the Bai family both have the support of those people behind them."

 Chapter 3055

    "But once the Bai family can''t compete with the Su family, do you think the mysterious force behind it will let Bai Jiaju''s father go?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you mean?" Red sister looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "Help Bai Jiaju rise to the top, take his father''s position, and then Bai Jiaju controls the power of the Bai family, so he can marry you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But Bai Jiaju can''t do this with his current ability, and the people behind the Bai family are not allowed to do so." Hong Jie said.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan said: "what they want is only interests, and Bai Jiaju is the most suitable candidate for them. His incompetent father is actually a man who has had some bad luck."


    "If you have concerns, I may be able to help you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You?" Red sister looked at ye haoxuan warily and said, "I don''t know you. I don''t know how much ability you have. Why should I believe you have this strength?"


    "Because I am a medical saint." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan drank the glass of wine in front of him.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Red sister was shocked. She subconsciously wanted to pick up the gun, but she stretched out her hand and drew back. She knew that even if there was a gun in her hand, it would not pose a great threat to yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Miss Zhang Hong, one of your comments is... Biting dogs don''t bark. Hehe, in your eyes, I''m the kind of dog that doesn''t bark."


    "You..." the horror in red sister''s heart is like a sea of rivers. She and yehaoxuan didn''t meet before, but what she said to Bai Jiaju just now, yehaoxuan can actually say it, which is enough to prove how terrible yehaoxuan is.


    The medical saint is indeed a medical saint. The whole capital is his territory. Even if those newly emerging aristocratic families are powerful, they can''t compete with yehaoxuan.


    "I believe you are a saint of medicine, but how can I believe you will help Bai Jiaju?" Red sister stares at yehaoxuan. She wants to know why. She knows everything about Bai Jiaju and the people that Bai Jiaju has installed in the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Normally, ye haoxuan and Bai Jiaju are competitors. They should have a grudge against each other. However, his appearance today surprised Hong Jie with what he said.


    She doesn''t know why. Is there a hole in yehaoxuan''s head?


    "Listen, Bai Jiaju and I have no deep hatred. Strictly speaking, his brother has no real blood relationship with him." Yehaoxuan said, "Bai Jiaju has a good ability. If we cooperate, we may get along well in the capital."


    "This is not your style." The red sister shook her head and said, "how domineering ye haoxuan is. Everyone knows that you will share the capital with an alien? I don''t believe it."


    "Or what? It''s good for everyone to fight to lose both sides, and then let another family rush in, taking advantage of the situation?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He dried the wine in his hand and said, "I think this ending is something no one wants to see, right?"


    "Yes, no one wants to see this end." Red sister nodded slightly. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "but I think there must be other reasons. If there were not other reasons, you would definitely not be able to work with Bai Jiaju."


    "There are other reasons, of course." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders, "but I won''t tell you why. This is an opportunity for Bai Jiaju, and it''s also an opportunity for you. What do you think?"


    "I need to think about it." After thinking for a long time, she said, "I can''t decide this. After all, I''m not Bai Jiaju."


    "Bai Jiaju believes in you most." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you know the interests better than I do. You don''t have to do anything else. You just need to explain the interests to her."


    "Why should I believe you?" Red sister''s attitude towards ye haoxuan was still a hundred times incredulous.


    "Because I, yehaoxuan, always do what I say." Yehaoxuan smiled: "and Bai Jiaju''s illness can''t be delayed. After thinking about it, I''ll call him. I''ll treat him and help him up." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan said and put down a business card. He said with a smile, "Bai Jiaju is a mystery of the authorities. He only said that you are a woman who loves him very much, but he doesn''t know that you are an ambitious woman."


    "You''ve been in the dust for so long. Don''t you want to have a good home? Don''t you want to stand out?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you read countless people and know how to handle men''s psychology, so Bai Jiaju is dead set on you."


    "Ha ha, heroes are sad about the beauty pass." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "if Bai Jiaju really dies, you won''t get anything. Are you willing?"


    "Are you threatening me?" Red sister stared at yehaoxuan and said angrily.


    "No, no, I''m not threatening you. I''m just asking you not to forget your essence." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "but do you dare deny that what I said is false?"


    Red sister stopped talking. Indeed, yehaoxuan''s words made her unable to refute. She was a dusty woman who had been floating in this room for a long time, so she just wanted to find a home.


    However, Bai Jiaju is facing a serious situation. Bai Jiaju''s father doesn''t really want to hand over the Bai family to Bai Jiaju. If Bai Jiaju wants to be the master of the family, he must kill yehaoxuan first.


    In the capital, it is almost impossible to kill yehaoxuan, so in the end, he is still empty. Instead of waiting for his death, why not fight for a blog?


    "Is it exciting?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the named film and said, "if you are excited, give me a call. Hehe, I promise, it will be a win-win situation if you combine with Bai Jiaju."


    "I''m thinking about it." Sister Hong gritted her teeth.


    "This kind of life event needs to be well considered." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "but you should know that if you think about it for a long time, Bai Jiaju knows what kind of person you are, then it will be meaningless."


    "Even if you don''t do it, I''ll find someone to persuade Bai Jiaju. I came here today to give you a chance." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then I have to thank the medical saint." Sister Hong said coldly.


    "I don''t dare to thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you just need to do your own thing well. Well, this is the wine money. I''m waiting for your call."


    Yehaoxuan put down the wine money, then stood up and left the bar.


    Hong Jie was the only one left in such a large bar. She looked at the empty bar and felt a cold war. She recalled the past and felt a little cold.

 Chapter 3056

    She has lived in the dust for a long time. She has seen all kinds of people, but no one can give her a sense of belonging.


    When she was young, she thought she was very good alone, but as she grew older, she felt more and more at home. She had seen too many people, so she saw at a glance that those who came to pursue her were either coveting her beauty or her money.


    Bai Jiaju gave her a different feeling. She also had a strong interest in Bai Jiaju''s elegance and composure. Unfortunately, they were not in the same household.


    She thought that as long as she kept Bai Jiaju, she would succeed one day. But she was wrong. She underestimated Bai Jiaju''s father.


    Originally, she was about to give up the struggle, but the appearance of yehaoxuan touched her a lot. She looked at the direction of yehaoxuan''s disappearance and fell into meditation for a while.


    "Do you want to be willful for once?" Red sister''s mouth curved. She put down her cup, went to the fish tank, and picked up some fish food for feeding.


    The fish in the aquarium come and go. Their life is to eat and die. Even if they eat big and fat, they are just playthings. No one can escape from the aquarium.


    In fact, this society is also a big fish tank? You swim back and forth inside, but you can never escape.


    "Are you going to attack the Bai family?" Zhengshuangshuang heard what yehaoxuan said. She was shocked. She poured a glass of water for yehaoxuan and sat opposite yehaoxuan. She said thoughtfully, "are you sure?"


    "The white family must pay the price." Yehaoxuan said, "there are not many people who dare to attack the people around me. Bai JIACHU is one of them. Unfortunately, he alone represents the whole Bai family. I want them to send a collective funeral for me."


    "Have you ever wondered which side the power behind the Bai family belongs to? If you attack the Bai family, what will happen to the mysterious power behind them?" Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "I mean to start with the Bai family, but I don''t mean to destroy the Bai family in one fell swoop." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they have absorbed so many resources, so why don''t we integrate them?"


    "Do you want to take the white family?" Zheng Shuangshuang frowned and said, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Bai Liang of the Bai family is a madman."


    "Under normal circumstances, people like him will not survive three episodes." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, "if you hadn''t stepped on the dog shit and found a backer, do you think he would really live to this day?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhengshuangshuang looks at yehaoxuan. She is confused.


    "His son Bai Jiaju is a talented person and knows current affairs." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if he can be used by me, I can save a lot of things."


    "Isn''t their father and son on the same front? Zheng Shuangshuang looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said," do you think you have the ability to subdue them all? "


    "There is a contradiction between their father and son, and it has been a long time." Yehaoxuan said, "Bai Liang is a fool. He does whatever he wants. He has many illegitimate children. If he wants to, he likes who he likes. Even if that person can do nothing, he will help the other person up."


    "Then their white family is really lucky to have stepped on shit." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head slightly.


    "Ha ha, I really got lucky." Yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling: "but this situation won''t last long, because I''m going to do it."


    "If you had come back earlier, I wouldn''t have been so passive." Zhengshuangshuang glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Haven''t I come back now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I won''t let anyone bully you in the future."


    "I''ll just listen to what you say." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled: "but just listen, I''m already very happy."


    "Listen." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I am very serious this time. I really didn''t expect so many things to happen here in the capital."


    "I didn''t expect that some people in the capital would stretch their hands so long. But don''t worry, these things are all in the past. I will never let anyone disturb you in the future."


    Yehaoxuan''s expression was very firm, and he promised.


    "In fact, I should have the ability to protect myself." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "OK, next, I have to meet Bai Jiaju. If anything happens, I''ll come back to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and left Zheng Shuangshuang''s method room.


    After yehaoxuan left, the smile on Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s face gradually disappeared. She looked at yehaoxuan''s background and looked thoughtful.


    "You let him go so easily?" In a flash, zhenglanlan appears in zhengshuangshuang''s office.


    "Or else?" Zheng Shuangshuang said, "he is a wild horse. It is more difficult to control him than to ascend to heaven. It is even more impossible to monopolize him."


    "My sister." Zhenglanlan smiled and said, "I didn''t let you monopolize him. I just said that if you want to make yourself more important in his heart."


    "Maybe every woman''s weight is the same in his heart." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed slightly.


    "The size of the weight depends on how you drive your man." Zhenglanlan said lightly.


    "How do you know so much?" Zheng Shuangshuang stared at Zheng Lanlan and said angrily, "tell me what you want to say."


    "Hee hee, I just want my sister to live better." Zhenglanlan smiled and said, "thanks to you being my sister, otherwise I would have jumped on it."


    "You dare." Zheng Shuangshuang said angrily.


    "All right, just kidding. Now let''s talk about the manager." Zhenglanlan put it away and said with a smile.


    "What are you talking about? Aren''t you going to kindergarten?" Zheng Shuangshuang glanced at his sister with some puzzlement.


    "I broke my heart for your life." Zhenglanlan said, "what do you think is your advantage compared with other women?"


    "Why do you ask this?" Zheng Shuangshuang stared at his sister and said, "no advantage."


    "The president of Shao group can now be said to be famous all over the world. Needless to say, he can''t compare with the president of Shao group. The two beauties are now in a group."


    "It goes without saying that the person in the hospital knows the earliest and has the deepest feelings. Although these people have their own advantages and look harmonious on the surface, they don''t know what they think in private." Zhenglanlan road.


    "At least, our group of women seem to be very harmonious on the surface." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "What does superficial harmony mean?" Zhenglanlan smiled faintly and said, "you are one of them."

 Chapter 3057

    "I think you know better than anyone what you think between you. If you are so harmonious, when you encounter something, it is just a rope. How can you be forced to turn around by outsiders?"


    Zheng Shuangshuang bowed her head. She was silent. There were indeed some problems among the women. It seemed that they were in harmony, but no one would let anyone, for fear that others would surpass her.


    "Apart from other things, you know more about the problems faced by the College of traditional Chinese medicine than anyone else. Besides, beauty and long-term economic development all have their own problems. If you are really harmonious, how can outsiders squeeze in?" Zhenglanlan road.


    "Stop talking." Zheng Shuangshuang said: "the matter has come to this stage, and his return this time is to eliminate some potential crises."


    "Sister, you should know that too many times women need to fight for their own happiness." Zhenglanlan road.


    "Girl, you just recovered your memory. Where did you learn so many messy things?" Zheng Shuangshuang looked at Zheng Lanlan with some speechless eyes and said, "people judge him by the standard of evaluating ordinary men, but you should know that he is different from ordinary men."


    "They are all lecherous. What''s the difference?" Zhenglanlan rolled her eyes and said, "sister, your character is too weak. There are some things you don''t want, but others may not want to."


    "OK, I know. I will be careful in the future." Zheng Shuangshuang waved and said, "go to work. I''m going to be busy."


    "Hey, you are such a man." Zhenglanlan shook her head reluctantly. Then she turned and left. When she left, she said, "remember what I said. Some things need to be fought by yourself. Don''t pull your face. Otherwise, you will be the one who will suffer in the sun island."


    "All right, let''s go." Zheng Shuangshuang rolled his eyes. He was really drunk about his sister.


    "Here is the monitoring record you want." In yehaoxuan''s villa, someone gave yehaoxuan a piece of information. This is the monitoring record of Bai Jiaju.


    "Awesome, how did you spy on him without letting him find out?" Yehaoxuan received the information, which recorded Bai Jiaju''s every move. Yehaoxuan was surprised at the details of the information, and even the other party went to the toilet several times, which was clearly recorded.


    "Hee hee, this is my specialty. Besides, there are a lot of people in various places of our Mermaid clan. It can be said that I respond to everything at once. It''s not difficult for me to get some information." But people say.


    "Don''t tell me that some of your people work for Bai Jiaju." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, how do you know? I have a clansman who is a bodyguard and his servants. Although these people look unimpressive, they can play a big role in critical times." Keren smiled faintly.


    "This is natural." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he asked curiously, "I wonder how many people are there in this world?"


    "More, more." But people thought for a while and said, "but most of them live in big cities. Compared with the number of human beings, they are very few."


    "If you mermaids have more people than humans, that would be terrible." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Keren chuckled: "are you the only human beings allowed to grow, and we mermaids are not allowed to grow?"


    "Well, you have a point." Yehaoxuan turned over the recent monitoring records of Bai Jiaju, then threw them aside and said, "there is no nutritional value. I wanted to have a good time with this guy, but now I don''t need it."


    "Why not? Isn''t your human machinations terrible?" But people said curiously.


    "That also depends on what your opponent is." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "we have found the weakness of Bai Jiaju. It is easy to defeat him, so we don''t need to be so troublesome."


    "Well, I see. When do you need to see him? I''ll arrange it for you?" Humane.


    "Tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now take a rest."


    "I also have to go to the water to raise it. Alas, I''ve been running around like you all day. I feel like I''m almost dried up."


    But when the man turned around, he disappeared. Yehaoxuan looked left and right, and then saw a Golden Arowana coming out of the fish tank.


    Keren''s image is ever-changing. She can be expressed as any fish at will. This is their talent of mermaid.


    Zhizhi, who just entered the fish tank, controls the remote control with her mind and turns on the TV. She is used to watching TV for a while and sleeping when she has a rest.


    But as soon as she turned on the TV, she couldn''t sleep. She jumped out of the water with a rustle, and then looked at a group of pictures on the TV with straight eyes.


    On the TV, a video is playing that a half man and half fish woman is caught by a group of people wearing white biochemical clothes. The video also points out that mermaids have been discovered in the capital.


    "Is it your people?" Looking at the shocking expression, yehaoxuan seemed to guess something.


    "Yes, my people." Keren said anxiously, "I know her. She is a Feifei in the clan. She was trained in the clan not long ago. Her social life experience is insufficient. It seems that she has been exposed."


    "Come on, you don''t have to rest. Go and save people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Where is this place?" But someone paused the video.


    "The location is unknown, but the uniforms worn by these people belong to the biochemical research group. I know where the Department is. Just go straight and rob people simply and rudely." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shall we make a plan or go there in the evening?" Kehumanitarianism: "you human beings do not know the existence of our clansmen. If we are exposed this time, our clansmen will suffer endless troubles in the future, and even exterminate the family, based on your human character."


    "It''s not that serious. They are not free, but we must go now. If we go at night, your Feifei may be sliced." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How to save it? Rob it?" But some people were worried and said, "in that case, mankind will regard us as declaring war on them."


    "I will bear all the consequences of open robbery. Go to the convener and I will find someone." Yehaoxuan picked up the phone.


    There is a military restricted zone outside the capital. The biochemical research team is in the basement of an abandoned factory in the mountain. This place is rarely populated, so it is most suitable for doing research. Today, this place is heavily guarded.

 Chapter 3058

    The most happy ones are the scientists here. Today, I received a report that a creature suspected of being a mermaid was found in a certain area. After receiving the report, most of them set out.


    As expected, they lived up to their expectations. They saw a half man and half fish here, so they caught her back.


    But in the process of transportation back, the "Mermaid" became a human again, and she could spit out people''s bitter entreaties.


    "It''s incredible. It''s really incredible." A gray haired old man stared at the data scanned from Feifei. He was surprised and said, "there are really unknown creatures in this world."


    "Professor Wang, it seems that our human history has to be rewritten." Someone laughed.


    "Haha, yes, our human history will be rewritten from now on." Professor Wang laughed and said, "first lock her up for me. Look, this creature has a high degree of intelligence, which is no different from our human intelligence. So we must take strict care of her and don''t let her escape."


    "Yes, Professor Wang."


    "In addition, I will make preparations immediately. I will conduct some experiments on her." Professor Wang said and went to change his biochemical clothes.


    In a laboratory, Professor Wang and his assistant were wearing biochemical clothes to study Feifei. Now Feifei looks like a girl. Her clothes were stripped off and only a few key points were covered.


    "Good, don''t be afraid. We have no malice." Because he was wearing biochemical clothes, he could not see the expression of Professor Chu Wang clearly, but I can imagine that his expression now is very terrible.


    "Let me go. I''m really not a bad person." Feifei is scared. She really doesn''t know what to do.


    Originally, she was just a young man in the fish clan. She came to the human world to experience a few days ago, but I didn''t expect that before she started to experience, she was identified.


    Besides, these evil people caught her and didn''t know how to torture her.


    "Hehe, of course you are not a bad person. Don''t be afraid, little sister. On the way to send you here, you changed back to human form. Now we want to see how you became a fish." An assistant said.


    "I am a man. How can I become a fish?" Feifei will definitely not admit it, because she knows the clan training. She knows that in the human world, she must not reveal any secrets of herself, otherwise, what awaits you will be slicing research.


    Now she is only one step away from slicing research. These people will not let her go after they see how she became a fish.


    "This is not good, not cute. Come on, don''t be afraid. We are all good people." A professor said sideways.


    "I really don''t know what you are talking about. I have an ID card. I am human. You can test my blood. My DNA is the same as yours. If you are like this, I will call the police." Feifei said in horror.


    "Professor, it seems a little troublesome." An assistant hurried over and said, "her DNA is the same as ours. There is almost no difference."


    "That''s impossible." Professor Wang was shocked and said, "she is obviously a mermaid. How can her genes be the same as ours? There must be a mistake."


    "Professor Wang, maybe when she changed, her genes were the same as ours." Someone warned.


    "Yes, yes, when she changed her body, her genes were the same as those of us. Yes, it must be so. We must make her change her body, and then take her blood to study on the way she changed her body. That would be safe." Professor Wang nodded repeatedly.


    "But she doesn''t change now." Someone said.


    "Then force her to change and use electric shock. Hum, I don''t believe she won''t give in." Professor Wang snorted coldly.


    Soon, someone brought the electric shock stick. The faint light flickered on the electric shock stick. Feifei''s face turned white. She shook her head and said, "no, No."


    She was electrocuted a few days ago. What they fear most is electric shock. If she is electrocuted by the other party''s electric shock rod, she may really show herself.


    "Well behaved, you should be obedient. If you are obedient, I won''t have to shock you. Otherwise, hey hey, you know." The assistant was holding a baton and gesticulating in his hand.


    "No, I won''t." Feifei shook his head desperately.


    "The boy is too stubborn." The assistant shook his head. He picked up the electric shock stick and hit Feifei. The blue current filled Feifei''s whole body at this moment.


    "Ah..." Feifei''s body trembled violently, and her whole body seemed stiff.


    "Look, look, her feet have disappeared, changed, and become fishtails." Someone pointed to her legs and exclaimed.


    As soon as they saw it, sure enough, her legs had turned into fish tails, which looked like a mermaid on TV. There was no sense of conflict.


    "Coming, come on." Professor Wang''s breath became heavy. He had never been so excited. He was a professor of biology. He was obsessed with biology all his life.


    But he had never seen such a species, so he thought it could refresh human understanding of biology.


    "OK." The assistant was also very excited when he saw this. He picked up the electric shock stick in his hand and hit Feifei at the second time.


    But suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him, reached out to hold the electric shock rod, grabbed it, and gave him a fierce blow.


    The assistant screamed, and he fell to the ground with a plop, shaking violently up and down.


    It was yehaoxuan who came here. Without saying a word, he quickly walked around the room. He adjusted the level of the electric shock rod in his hand to the maximum. Every time he touched a person, that person would be knocked away by a strong current.


    After he walked around, Professor Wang was the only one left in the room.


    "You, who are you?" Professor Wang looked at yehaoxuan. He kept retreating.


    "If it weren''t for your age, I would have killed you today." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly. This guy is vicious enough.


    "I am doing it for science, and everything is for science." Professor Wang said angrily, pointing to Feifei and yelling, "this is a new species. If we succeed in studying her, it will refresh the biological knowledge that humans now know."


    "What new species, mermaids, existed much earlier than humans." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "it seems that your brain is not clear. It''s time for you to wake up with an electric shock."


    Yehaoxuan said and attacked quickly. The electric shock rod in his hand hit Professor Wang. Professor Wang screamed. His body was lifted high by the current, and then fell to the ground with a plop. After falling to the ground, he became stiff and fell on the ground shaking.

 Chapter 3059

    "Hum, if the current doesn''t hit you, you won''t know your last name." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly, saying that he was still angry. He picked up the electric shock stick and stimulated the guy.


    Professor Wang screamed miserably. His old bones could not stand the toss of yehaoxuan. He fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    "Hurry up. There is an early warning system here. We broke the early warning system when we came here. There is a special brigade stationed on the mountain. If we don''t hurry up, they will come soon."


    "OK, right away."


    "Feifei." But people rushed over. She grasped Feifei''s hand with her right hand and crossed over a trace of divine power. A moment later, Feifei''s fish tail disappeared.


    "Patriarch." Feifei was full of grievances and physical pain. She couldn''t help it. She fell down on Keren and burst into tears.


    "OK, OK Keren, it''s OK. Let''s go now." Keren comforted Feifei, then took the clothes handed over by a man, put them on Keren, and helped her leave.


    "No, an army is coming." Someone hurried over to report.


    "Who is leading the team?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Your own brother, yeziang."


    "I''ll see him." Yehaoxuan said: "other people try to leave, but don''t run to the restricted area. They will really be sniped there."


    "The people inside listen and put down their weapons immediately, otherwise we will shoot." Yeziang is ambushing here with a team of people. Today, he pulled his team to practice here, but when he heard the warning here, he came with the team.


    Now ye Ziang is already a man with several stars on his shoulders. Looking at China, he is also a young and promising person, but he is neither arrogant nor impetuous, calm and magnanimous.


    "Zi ang."


    The figure flashed. Yehaoxuan quickly appeared in front of yeziang. He took off his mask.


    "Brother, how could it be you?" Yeziang was shocked. This place is an important military place. Yehaoxuan broke in. If it leaked out, how would it be?


    "It''s too late to explain. I''ll tell you what''s inside, but now you have to take someone with you to avoid it for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll take people away now, but I''m not the only one here. Be careful when you walk behind." Yeziang nodded without hesitation.


    He has 100% trust in yehaoxuan. If yehaoxuan asks him to step back, he will never move forward. He doesn''t care whether yehaoxuan breaks into the military restricted zone or not.


    In yeziang''s opinion, even if yehaoxuan led people into the presidential palace abroad, it was also reasonable for him.


    "There won''t be any trouble." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Ye Ziang shook his head and said, "hurry up. As soon as the warning goes off, the whole military restricted area team will get the news. Our response is the fastest. Someone will come soon."


    "OK, I''ll explain to you later." Ye haoxuan patted Ye Ziang on the shoulder and said, "don''t stay here. Hurry up."


    Yehaoxuan put on his mask and continued to take the team.


    This place is not a random place, so all people wear masks when they come, otherwise they will be monitored and photographed.


    Feifei was only hurt and frightened. She was OK. Yehaoxuan took her back to her house and asked her to stay here for a few days, and then made plans.


    In the evening, ye haoxuan asked Ye Ziang out for dinner. The two brothers were quite casual. They chose a big stall and ordered something casually. They told them that as long as they had wine.


    After several cups in a row, the two finally put the cup down. Ye Ziang said with a smile, "brother, are you going to stay longer this time?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said, "I found that the capital has been in a mess recently. Anyway, I have to deal with the affairs in the capital first. I''m not here. The capital is in a mess."


    "Who says not," said Ye Ziang with a slight smile, "you don''t know that you used to occupy most of the resources in the capital. Beauty, Changji, Shao science and technology, and the College of traditional Chinese medicine are all your industries."


    "This makes other people in the capital have no way to live, but as soon as you are not in the capital, some people will jump out." Ye Ziang said: "those so-called new aristocratic families, I don''t know how they got up, they are arrogant. If the old man hadn''t asked me to do my job well and ignored them, I would have laid them down."


    "It''s not that simple. Now, you can be your soldier. Don''t worry about other things. You''ve risen very fast. Hehe, every time you come back, the stars on your shoulders will change."


    "Ha ha, the Ye family can''t compare with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother, don''t laugh at me. I''m far behind you." Yeziang smiled and said, "please explain to me what happened yesterday. Yesterday, I took a lot of effort to solve the siege for you in front of your superiors. You should know that it is an important place for scientific research, and it has been carried away by people. How serious this matter is."


    "Do you really want to know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK." Yeziang smiled and said, "I can trust you."


    "You should know that there are some special things in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Professor Wang caught a mermaid yesterday. Do you know this?"


    "Clear." Ye Ziang nodded slightly and said, "you can''t just go for that Mermaid."


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the mermaid belongs to a race. I have a deep friendship with the patriarch, so I went to help her."


    "So it is." Ye Ziang nodded slightly and said, "there are so many strange things in this world."


    "Yes, there are many strange things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t know more."


    "Elder brother, I heard that you and the Bai family have worked together recently?" Yeziang asked.


    "Yes, Bai''s hand is too long." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "they dare to black my property and my women dare to move. They treat me as transparent."


    "Ha ha, the Bai family has never been against you. If they are against you, they will know how cruel your means are." Yeziang smiled and said, "brother, seriously, have you considered the problems in your industry?"


    "Question?" Yehaoxuan looked at yeziang in surprise and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Why is your threat so loud in the capital? Some people put their hands there. Now even Shao science and technology and the senior management have raised objections."

 Chapter 3060

    "Did you hear anything against it?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became vigilant.


    Shao''s technology can be said to be the biggest help to promote China to become powerful. Various advanced technologies have solved military problems, and even some people''s livelihood problems have been solved.


    The problems that could not be solved before, such as super gene rice and desert greening, have all been solved. Don''t those people fully support such a powerful Shaw?


    "Some people say that Shao grew up too fast." Ye Ziang said: "in short, these people are just picking bones in their eggs. Ha ha, the enterprise is strong. On the contrary, some people say that it is growing too fast and that they want to weaken Shao''s strength."


    "How to weaken?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "Yingying didn''t tell me these things before."


    "Mrs. Ying is afraid of your distraction, and she is used to solving problems by herself." Ye Ziang said, "now some people want him to hand over the crystal stone you brought back."


    "Someone has set up a Yanhuang technology. Now that the company has been successfully set up, they are waiting for Jingshi to come and develop it. Moreover, some people want Shao to hand over the previous research and development achievements." Ye Ziang said.


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed. He went to see shaoqingying, but shaoqingying never mentioned it to him.


    "Yes." Ye Ziang said, "it''s just that sister-in-law Ying is not easy to mess with, so this matter has been put on hold for the time being. She doesn''t want to worry you, I guess."


    "I''ll go back to her." Yehaoxuan poured down a glass of wine. He was a little flustered. He thought he had understood the things here in the past few days, but he didn''t think what he knew was just the tip of the iceberg.


    There is something wrong with the Shao clan. Isn''t there a problem with beauty and Changji? It seems that I am not kind enough and decisive enough.


    "Brother, don''t think too much." Ye Ziang patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "there is nothing unchangeable in this world. The emperor still takes turns to do it. Just take back what he has lost."


    "Haha, I didn''t expect you to be a philosopher now." Yehaoxuan laughed, and they had a toast. The gloom in his heart was swept away.


    "Oh, ye Ziang, what a coincidence."


    Just then, a straight young man with a girl in his arm came over.


    It can be seen that he is also a soldier, because he has an indescribable temperament, but this guy looks like he is not right with Ye Ziang.


    "Liangchaofeng, why are you here?" Yeziang was also a little surprised. This place is very bad. He came out to have a barbecue with yehaoxuan, but he can meet friends here.


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yeziang and said.


    "Yes." Ye Ziang said, "Liang Chaofeng, there is a Liang family in the army. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "He is from the Liang family." Ye Ziang said, "the rank is similar to mine. Oh, yes, in three months'' time, we will have some actual combat exercises with his troops. In other words, we are sworn enemies."


    "That''s nice. Sit down and have a drink." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yeziang, you are too degenerate. How dare you eat in such a place? You are also a member of the Ye family." Liangchaofeng is a little weird.


    "Where do I eat? What do you care?" Ye Ziang looked at this guy for some reason. This guy is a fool.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me. Hehe, Shanshan, this is the opponent I mentioned to you, yeziang. You can wait and see. I will beat him down in a few months." Liangchaofeng said to the girl in his arms.


    "Just him, it''s a child, cluck, it feels like he just graduated." Shanshan glanced at liangchaofeng, and she covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Ha, don''t underestimate him. He''s a great character." Liang Chaofeng laughed and said: "there are few brushes, and they will not be cultivated by the Ye family as the leader of the new generation."


    "Really? I can''t see. Hey, didn''t you say you were a special forces soldier? Did he?" The girl said excitedly.


    "Of course, we are both trained in the same army." Liang Chaofeng glanced at Ye Ziang and said, "but this guy is not a bit worse than me."


    "If you pick up girls, why do you step on others?" Yeziang frowned. He thought this guy was a little harsh.


    "Hehe, trample on people? Yeziang, stop making trouble. Are you qualified for me to trample?" The guy was very conceited. He pointed to himself and said, "in the army, I was the first in our war power. Soon, I will be the king of soldiers."


    "Idiot." Yeziang scolded. He was not interested in playing with this guy. He drank a cup of wine and wanted to leave with yehaoxuan.


    "Yeziang, do you have confidence in the actual combat in a few months?" Liang Chaofeng doesn''t seem to want to give up provoking Ye Ziang.


    "Of course I have confidence. Why?" Yeziang glanced at the guy.


    "Hehe, you are destined to be the loser of my men." Liangchaofeng seemed to show off deliberately in front of his girlfriend. He pointed to Ye Ziang and said, "you can''t do it."


    "Let''s talk about it. Is it a single fight or a group fight? If it is a single fight, we will come now. If it is a group fight, we will see the actual combat results in three months."


    "No matter it''s single or group, you can''t compare with me. I''m the one in ten thousand." Liang Chaofeng said with a smile, "Shanshan, do you think so?"


    "Yes, my husband is a great hero." Shanshan clapped her hands.


    "Well, shall we now have a competition?" Yeziang smiled. This guy''s behavior has made him unbearable, and the other party is a very difficult guy. If yeziang doesn''t teach him a lesson, he will pester yeziang endlessly.


    "Well, I can''t wait for it. Yeziang, seriously, I wanted to fight with you for a long time. Unfortunately, I haven''t had time. Hehe, today is a good opportunity. What do you want to do?" Liang Chaofeng''s spirit was refreshed. He was motivated. Today, he wanted to pretend to be forced in front of his girlfriend. He had nothing else to ask for.


    "You can do whatever you want. Come on, I''ll accompany you." Yeziang smiled: "but if you want to lose, then close your mouth as soon as possible. Are you clear?"


    "If you lose, you have to apply to your superiors. You won''t go to this exercise. I don''t have time to grind with my weak people."


    "Actually, I should have said that to you." Yeziang looked at this guy with some pity. To be honest, he felt pity for this product. This product has strong self-confidence, but yeziang really didn''t know where his self-confidence came from.

 Chapter 3061

    "Hehe, ye Ziang, are you tired of boasting?" Liang Chaofeng sneered. He waved to Ye Ziang and said, "come on, let''s compete here. I lost, I quit, you lose, you quit, OK?"


    "Well, come on." Yeziang smiled: "I can give you a few moves. You use your full strength. Don''t leave me behind."


    "Be careful." Liang Chaofeng smiled. He suddenly jumped forward, and then his right leg was raised sharply in mid air. The whole man was pressing towards Ye Ziang.


    Liang Chaofeng''s Kung Fu is external skill, and his physical strength is not generally strong. In the military camp, he has become the champion of boxing for several consecutive years, and his opponents, every opponent, have been defeated by him in an overwhelming manner.


    Ye Ziang is as famous as him in the army. He has long wanted to see ye Ziang''s strength, but he has never had a chance. A few months later, his team was compared with Ye Ziang''s team, but this guy didn''t want to wait a day. He wanted to defeat Ye Ziang. He wanted to prove to the world that he was better than ye Ziang.


    Yeziang did not fight. He took a step back.


    Click, Liang Chaofeng''s leg cleaved to the ground. This guy''s external skill is really not covered. After his leg cleaved to the ground, cracks appeared on the underground concrete floor.


    After Liang Chaofeng fell to the ground, he quickly jumped up again. He made a 360 degree rotation and kicked Ye Ziang again.


    Yeziang still didn''t fight back. On the slight side of his body, he hid the guy''s fatal blow again.


    Liang Chaofeng''s routine belongs to the type that tends to be strong and fierce. He mixed his strength and launched a fierce attack on Ye Ziang, but each time ye Ziang solved it in a thrilling way.


    His fist or leg could only approach about one centimeter of yeziang''s body, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t hit yeziang, which made this guy extremely embarrassed. He fought for a long time and finally gave up.


    Because in terms of physical flexibility, he can''t compare with yeziang at all. In yeziang''s words, this guy is a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. Although he is powerful, it is difficult for him to deal with a person with a little more flexible body.


    "Yeziang, if you have seed, don''t hide. Fight with me." Liangchaofeng glares at Ye Ziang angrily. His girlfriend is still watching here. Originally, he wanted to pretend to force in front of his girlfriend, but he didn''t expect Ye Ziang to be so difficult to deal with.


    "On the battlefield, when you fight with the enemy for bayonets, you can also say to him, don''t hide if you have seed?" Yeziang sneered and said, "our army is not a martial arts competition in the Jianghu. Why should you ask me not to hide?"


    "Well, now we are competing in martial arts. Don''t hide. Take out your talents and learn to fight with me. If you beat me, I will convince you." The guy sneered.


    "Idiot." Yeziang sneered. He waved to Liang Chaofeng and said, "OK, I promise you, I won''t hide. Come on, I''ll fight you with my real talent this time."


    "OK, be careful." Liang Chaofeng shouted loudly. He jumped up and rushed to Ye Ziang, then hit Ye Ziang on the chest with a fist.


    Yeziang was instructed by yehaoxuan. Although the guy''s strength belongs to the gang Meng path, it is nothing to yeziang.


    Yeziang grabbed the guy''s arm and exerted himself. Liang Chaofeng felt a pang of pain in his right hand. He was a tough guy. Even if the bullet pierced his body on the battlefield, he didn''t blink.


    But he couldn''t figure out what kind of routine Ye Ziang was. He felt some pain even though he was not afraid of pain.


    "It hurts, but I heard that there is a Xiaoqiang in the army who can''t fight to death. He is not afraid of pain. Hehe, you can''t stand it before the beginning?"


    "Idiot." Liangchaofeng clenched his teeth. With a loud roar, he kicked brother Ye fiercely. Ye held the guy''s arm and pulled it outward. The goods fell to the ground with a plop. Ye Ziang was not in the mood to fight with this guy. He strode forward and put his knee on it. At the same time, he drew the dagger from liangchaofeng''s waist with his backhand and put it against his neck.


    "How about you?" Yeziang sneered and said, "if you are not convinced, we can continue."


    Liang Chaofeng tried his best to throw Ye Ziang off his body, but no matter how hard he tried, he just couldn''t do it. After a long toss, he finally gave up.


    "I lost." Liang Chaofeng''s tone was full of discontent.


    "Just admit it early. I don''t have to put so much pressure on you." Yeziang sneered. He threw the dagger aside and pulled Liang Chaofeng up.


    "It''s really yejiajun. He''s awesome." After Liang Chaofeng was defeated by Ye Ziang, his tone of voice became more polite. In yehaoxuan''s words, these people are in debt. They usually don''t talk about it. If you catch him and beat him, he will be much more honest.


    "You''re fine, too." Yeziang smiled. He always doesn''t get angry with others. Although this guy owes a lot, he just owes a lot. He doesn''t need to offend others to death.


    "You have had an operation." Yehaoxuan, who had been watching, suddenly spoke.


    "You, how do you know?" Liangchaofeng was shocked. He looked like yehaoxuan.


    "I can see it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you are trying to avoid pain, so you can easily remove your nervous system. You don''t have pain now, at least not on your skin."


    "I..." Liang Chaofeng stopped talking. Because what yehaoxuan said was the truth, he did eliminate the pain nerves in his body. In those days, he really tried his best to join the special brigade.


    "Young people, it''s OK to work hard, but this kind of crooked way can''t go away in the future." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just a kind of injury to people''s bodies."


    "Hum, what do I want to do? What do you care?" Liang Chaofeng looked at ye haoxuan somewhat unconvinced and said, "I''m talking. What are you talking about? What''s eliminating pain nerves? Do you think this is a science fiction movie?"


    "My brother is a saint of medicine. Even if you have had foreskin surgery, he can see it." Yeziang put in a lukewarm remark.


    "You, are you yehaoxuan?" There was something wrong with Liang Chaofeng''s face. He looked at yehaoxuan strangely and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 3062

    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "for your own sake, I would like to advise you not to be a soldier and to have a check-up. Because you don''t know the pain, you can fight harder than anyone during training, but what you don''t know is that some parts of you have been injured, and it is still a very serious internal injury."


    "If you go on like this, there will be only one consequence, that is, you will be paralyzed in bed and will never get up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This... What you said is true?" Liang Chaofeng was startled, and the cold sweat on his forehead immediately flowed down.


    "I am a saint of medicine. Do you think I will joke with you about the lack of nutrition?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "What should I do?" Liangchaofeng is honest. Because he also thinks that yehaoxuan is playing these nutritious jokes with him.


    "Go to recuperate. The sooner the better. In addition, you can''t participate in high-intensity training in the future. If you want to become stronger, there are many ways, not only to limit your desperate methods."


    "OK. OK, thanks." Liang Chaofeng arched his hand at ye haoxuan. He didn''t care to argue with Ye Ziang. He turned around and walked away quickly.


    "This guy really has a hole in his head." Looking at his back, ye Ziang shook his head helplessly.


    "Haha, yes, there are some difficulties here." Yehaoxuan compared his head. He and yeziang laughed.


    When they had almost eaten, ye Ziang also left. Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was still early. He took a taxi and rushed to Shao''s technology headquarters.


    Shaw technology, President''s office.


    AI has finished processing files during the day, but some files are beyond AI''s judgment, so shaoqingying will process some unfinished files at night.


    After giving instructions on some documents, shaoqingying made a cup of coffee. She was drinking and browsing today''s news.


    At this moment, the wall in front of her flashed blue, and a caller ID was displayed on the wall.


    Shaoqingying''s office is full of future intelligence. The wall in front of her can reflect holographic images.


    Looking at the caller ID, shaoqingying frowned. She thought for a while and then connected the phone.


    "Mr. Shao, I didn''t bother you." In a flash, a holographic image appeared on the big screen. This is a man of mixed blood. He has Oriental and Western blood.


    "Mr. Evan, don''t you know it''s very impolite to disturb others'' rest so late?" Shaoqingying put down the coffee in her hand, she said faintly.


    "Oh, sorry, my president Shao." The man named Evan smiled. He looked very gentleman: "I am looking for you now. It suddenly occurred to me that I have something to discuss with you."


    "What can''t be said tomorrow?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "Sorry, No." Ivan said with a smile, "because some opportunities are fleeting, if I tell you another time, I may not achieve all the effects now."


    "Tell me." Shaoqingying said lightly, "I am listening here."


    "Have you figured out our cooperation?" With a faint smile, Ivan said, "don''t be too busy to refuse. I came here today to talk to you with great sincerity."


    "If you think clearly, we can discuss the next step." Evan said.


    "But what if I don''t think it through?" Shaoqingying asked back.


    "Then I''m sorry. You must make a choice between me and Shao." Yiwen said with a smile: "because of that crystal stone, Shaw technology has mastered many advanced technologies. These technologies can make you Shaw in an invincible position in the next few decades."


    "The upgrading of technology is very fast, Mr. Evan." Shaoqingying smiled: "besides, we have only developed one fifth of the technology in that crystal stone, and we are still studying many technological secrets."


    "Hehe, you are tired. You should have a rest." Ivan smiled: "leave the rest to me. I''m sure I won''t let you down."


    "I''m sorry. I always do things from beginning to end." Shaoqingying''s face showed an imperceptible smile. She smiled faintly and said, "and I had some common research and development with the country before, so now I''m sorry, I can''t transfer the crystal stone to you."


    "You Shao developed these things just for money. Now I give you two plans. First, I give you enough money to transfer the crystal stone. Second, you take the crystal stone as a share. In the future, we will give you a lot of dividends, but this crystal stone must be controlled by us."


    "Mr. Evan, I''m sorry. I can''t accept your proposal." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "and I also advise you not to report such a whimsical attitude in the future, because it''s useless."


    "And we are not children anymore. It is clear at a glance whether we are sincere in cooperating with each other in these matters or whether we want to swallow our own interests." Shaoqingying said.


    "Mr. Shao, I''m afraid you can''t handle some things." Ivan laughed, and his expression became a little ferocious. Originally, he was a gentle gentleman, but now his expression is like a wolf.


    "Really? Why can''t you help me?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Because now there is someone up there who supports me." Yiwen smiled: "Mr. Shao, everyone is for money. Don''t you think so?"


    "I''m not just about money." Shaoqingying held a pen. She played with it and said, "I have a deeper goal than you. That is to benefit all mankind."


    "But you are not. You are an intermediary for your own selfish desires. Therefore, people like you do not deserve to cooperate with me." Shaoqingying stood up and said quietly, "I don''t know whose support you have. I''m not interested in the person behind you, but now I want to warn you."


    "Oh, you? Warn me?" Evan felt incredible.


    "Yes, it''s a warning." Shaoqingying glanced at him and said, "first, Shao technology is not as simple as you think. You''d better not provoke me. Second, anyone who provokes me will provoke a man. If you continue like this, he will be angry. Third, I understand your ambition. So don''t pretend to be a gentleman in front of me. I feel sick."


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Shao, what do you think I''m doing here today?" Ivan smiled: "today, I just finalized the cooperation between us. If you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t, I''m afraid I have to come in and discuss it."

 Chapter 3063

    "Sorry, I slept." Shaoqingying cut off the connection with the guy, and her chest fluctuated slightly. It seemed that the guy just now was very angry with her.


    "My Mr. Shao, what are you doing? You hung up the phone after a disagreement?" As soon as the smart door opened, the man who had just appeared in the video came in.


    "Evan, do you want to change my security procedures?" Shaoqingying was slightly surprised: "you should know what you are doing now?"


    "I know exactly what I''m doing now." Evan said.


    Shaoqingying said nothing. When she pressed the alarm system, she would call people. But after she pressed the alarm, there was no response in the room. The usually smart guards seemed to be asleep now.


    "Oh, it''s useless, Mr. Shao." Ivan shook his head and said, "your guards have been put down by a nerve numbing element. Although they look fine now, in fact, they have fallen into a deep sleep."


    "I have to say that your defense system and guards are very good. Ha ha, it took me a long time to crack the program of your intelligent assistant. Now, we have an hour to chat here." Evan said.


    "So you were premeditated." Shaoqingying put down the alarm in her hand. She sat down calmly. She said faintly, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "You should have understood my purpose, Mr. Shao, so don''t talk nonsense here. You are procrastinating. I know." Ivan said with a smile, "you know what I''m doing here. Now I have a transfer contract here. If you sign it, I''ll go now."


    "OK, let me see the contract first." Shaoqingying said.


    "No, no, you don''t have to look. I can explain it to you." Evan smiled: "I came to negotiate with you on behalf of my boss. Now my boss has set up a technology company and needs your crystal to do research."


    "So in this contract, you want to transfer the part of the crystal stone that you Shaoshi technology has mastered. In addition, there are no other requirements."


    "I''m afraid not." Shaoqingying stared at Yiwen and said, "these crystal projects were jointly developed by us and the senior management. Now it''s suddenly you. It''s not appropriate."


    "Dear Mr. Shao, there is nothing inappropriate, really." Ivan said with a smile: "the top management may not want to cooperate with you now, so our technology company came into being. I don''t think I need to say more about the reasons. You should know better than me, because you are growing so fast that some people are restless."


    "Don''t forget, you are just a private company, so if you run so fast, you will cause turbulence in this country. Do you understand?" Evan said with a smile.


    "I understand." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "I can''t promise these things you said. You must die."


    "Oh, it''s just a contract." Evan smiled: if you cooperate a little and sign this contract, we will be good friends in the future. But if you don''t sign, we will be the enemy. "


    "Then let''s be enemies." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "but if you want to be clear, you are now the enemy of Shao technology."


    "It is undeniable that Shao''s technology is now very powerful and almost invincible in the world." Evan smiled and said, "but in this world, there is a mysterious existence that you can''t imagine, so now I don''t need to be afraid of you."


    "Really, if you sign this contract now, we will be in peace. If you don''t sign it, we may have some unpleasant things now." Ivan laughed.


    "I wonder what will happen between us?" Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s too late to explain to you." Yiwen smiled. He picked up an instrument in his hand and pointed it at shaoqingying. He said with a grim smile, "you are not obedient. This thing may make you obedient."


    "This thing will make you lose your will to resist in an instant and obey my orders. Hehe, you won''t refuse even if I ask you to strip off your own clothes."


    "You should know what you are doing now." Shaoqingying said coldly, "if you dare to harm me, my man will not let you go."


    "Ha ha, you mean ye haoxuan? He can''t protect himself now. How can he care about you?" Ivan laughed. He picked up the instrument in his hand and rushed at shaoqingying.


    "If you dare to take a step forward, I promise I will crush your eggs." Just when Ivan felt that things were going to work smoothly, a cold voice came from behind.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Evan looked back and saw the man''s face clearly. His face immediately changed.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly. He made himself a cup of coffee as if nothing had happened. Then he walked to shaoqingying and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s all right. You came in time." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Why didn''t you tell me when this happened?" Yehaoxuan asked, "if Zi ang hadn''t mentioned it to me today, I wouldn''t have known that these things had happened."


    "I just don''t want to distract you." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I thought these things were not difficult for me, but now I find that I underestimated the shamelessness of some people."


    "Hehe, yes, you underestimated the shamelessness of some people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and stared at Yiwen and said, "I''ll give you a chance to say everything you should say. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    "Yehaoxuan?" Ivan smiled. He murmured, "it''s you again, it''s you again."


    "Yes, it''s me again." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know that some people hate me very much and don''t want to see me. But since you don''t want to see me, stay away from me. You don''t want to see me and come to trouble me from time to time. What are you doing?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I advise you not to mess around." Evan put away his things and put his hand into his pocket. He stepped back and said, "you can''t provoke the people standing behind me."


    "Tell me, who is the man standing behind you? Why can''t I provoke him?" Yehaoxuan sat down and said leisurely.


    "Hehe, I''d better not tell you. Guohui, I can''t reveal his identity, and I said, I''m afraid you''ll be scared to death." The guy sneered, his eyes rolled around, and now he was thinking of a way to get away.

 Chapter 3064

    "Don''t waste your energy. You have entered my system. You should know what I have here." Shaoqingying said, "you can''t escape."


    Evan turned around and quickly jumped to the door. He was very fast, at least, he thought it was very fast, but before he ran to the door, the smart electronic door suddenly closed.


    Plop, Evan''s body hit the door heavily, triggering the current on the smart door. With a groan, he flew out, and then fell to the ground with a plop.


    The strong current was constantly swirling around his body, and he didn''t react when he lay on the ground for a long time.


    "Hey, don''t pretend to be dead. Get up. That little current won''t kill anyone." Yehaoxuan came to him and kicked him hard.


    Ivan stood up reluctantly. He knew that it was no use pretending to be dead in front of yehaoxuan. He stood up, looked at yehaoxuan with an ugly look and said, "tell me, how do you want to teach me?"


    "Teach you a lesson? I''m not in the mood." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just want you to tell me. If you tell me who you are fighting behind the scenes, I won''t embarrass you. If someone refuses to tell me, I''m sorry. I promise, something unpleasant may happen between us."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, do you think I''m really afraid of you, or I''m afraid of death?" Evan suddenly smiled. He stared at yehaoxuan.


    "You may not be afraid of me, or you may not be afraid of death." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I promise if you annoy me, I can make you want to die."


    "I have no other ability." Evan sneered and said, "but there is one thing you can''t compare with, that is, I am a firm person."


    "Firm, are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned to look at shaoqingying and said, "can you believe it? A guy dare to say that he is firm in front of me, ha ha."


    "No." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "that guy must be a guy who has never seen the world. Try it and see how long he can last in front of you."


    "OK, I''ll play with him now. I think this guy''s mouth is so hard. In the end, he can hold on to me for a few minutes." Yehaoxuan laughs. He walks up to Ivan.


    "Yehaoxuan, you don''t know who is standing behind me." Evan said coldly.


    "Who is it? If you say it, you will suffer less flesh and blood." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you think I was fooled by you?" Ivan sneered and said: "ha ha, ignorant man, do you think the current capital is still the former capital? Do you think you are still the medical saint who was praised by people in the past?"


    "I am not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but it has nothing to do with you. Now you are provoking people who should not be provoked. If you want to leave, it depends on your cooperation."


    "What do you want to know from me?" Evan smiled: "impossible."


    "The company behind him is." Shaoqingying speaks.


    "No, I let him say it himself." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He stared at Yiwen and said, "I want this guy to tell me who is behind him."


    "OK." Shaoqingying smiled. She stopped talking. She believed that as long as ye haoxuan came, nothing would be a problem.


    "Tell me about your history. Who is behind you, who sent you, and what you are here for."


    "Do you want to know?" Ivan smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "ha ha, you have a dream."


    "Wait a minute, you must hope that everything you encounter today is a dream." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "really, I haven''t seen such a stubborn person like you for a long time."


    "Ha ha, that''s a pity. The man you met today is stubborn." Evan said with a smile.


    "You say, where do I start? Is it gentle or bloody?" Yehaoxuan looks at shaoqingying.


    "Whatever you want." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "just be happy."


    "Well, I''ll make my own decision." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and stared at Yiwen and said, "I''m giving you one last chance to say what you should say."


    "What if I don''t tell you? If you have the ability, kill me. Ivan said with a smile," if you kill me, nothing will happen. "


    "Murder? This is the lowest level. I don''t like this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "compared with killing people, I prefer to torture people. Torture a person''s body and destroy a person''s will. In the end, he still wants to say what he should say honestly."


    "Then come." Evan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, kicked Ivan to the ground, and then stepped on the guy''s right hand.


    With a crack, Ivan''s right hand was crushed by yehaoxuan''s foot. Yehaoxuan looked at the guy, but to his surprise, the guy still looked at yehaoxuan innocently. The foot just now seemed not to have stepped on him.


    "Come on, go on. Oh, yehaoxuan, I thought you had more means, but now I find that you are disappointing. Really, is this the only means you can take?"


    "A very stubborn fellow." Yehaoxuan said unexpectedly, "do you know what''s going on? I can see that the nerve on this guy has been cut off. He doesn''t know the pain, but he doesn''t know the pain. Is he not afraid of death?"


    "A company that is newly emerging does not know who the boss is behind the scenes. They control some advanced technologies."


    "Amputated limbs are still alive. Even as long as they are not brain dead, they can bring people back to life after a series of complex operations." Shaoqingying said.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He turned to look at Ivan and said, "so you have such a secret. Ha ha, I didn''t know it before, but you really think I can''t cure you?"


    "Allah has said that the world should endure all suffering in the world and then reach eternal life after death." Ivan stood up trembling. A cruel smile appeared on his face. He said with a smile: "but now, Allah has come to this world."


    "I, as a people of Allah, will endure all the pain in this world. I believe that Allah will not give up on me. I also believe that even if I die, I can achieve eternal life."


    "Some people, he lives, but he is dead. Some people are dead, but he lives forever."

 Chapter 3065

    Ivan said something that yehaoxuan didn''t understand. Then he put his hands in front of his chest and made a strange gesture.


    "A divine stick." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy helplessly. The goods might be brainwashed. He didn''t realize it. He didn''t know what he was doing.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t fight me." Evan smiled.


    "Really? You are short of something. I can give the part you lack to Chu Shang. I just don''t know whether you like it or not." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly came forward, his right hand counted on Ivan, and then stepped back.


    "What have you done to me?" Evan''s face changed.


    "Nothing. Your nervous system and pain sensation have been hypnotized by others with special techniques, so that''s why you don''t know the pain. I did something good to wake up your pain nerves."


    "You won''t have this kind of pain in the future," yehaoxuan said with a smile. "You''re welcome. Really, I''m just doing something I should do."


    "You... Yehaoxuan." Evan''s face turned white. The hand he had been crushed by yehaoxuan didn''t feel any pain at all. But now, the pain was in his hand, like someone was holding a drill bit.


    That kind of endless pain made Evan miserable.


    "Now is the right way to open." Yehaoxuan pushed the guy to the ground. He smiled and said, "I have many ways to do this. It''s more painful than this. It doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. I have plenty of time to play with you. Ha ha."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are cruel, you are cruel." Evan gasped for cold air in pain.


    "Am I cruel?" Yehaoxuan looked at Ivan in surprise. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t feel how cruel I am."


    "Hehe, it''s you. Didn''t you do these things without conscience?" Yehaoxuan said and put his foot on his other hand.


    "Don''t think the technology of the boss behind you can keep you. Really, don''t hold out too much hope."


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think you should ignore my identity. I have many ways to let you die completely. Even if the people behind you control the technology in many places, they can''t save you."


    "No, no, I said, I said everything. Don''t do this to me, don''t. The guy finally broke down.


    "No way. I thought you could hold on for a while, but after feeling the pain, you moved so quickly?" Yehaoxuan raised his feet helplessly.


    "What is your company?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nine wise men." Ivan replied, sweating.


    "Who is the boss of the company?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "A man named zhangwenbin." Ivan said in a trembling voice, "I don''t know the exact origin. I just help him."


    "Zhangwenbin, what is the origin?" Yehaoxuan glanced back at shaoqingying.


    "A returned overseas man set up a technology company called Jiuzhi after he came home. His goal is to compete with Shao for the market."


    "Where did he come from?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There is a background. Some people say it is long Wuyan, but others say it is not. The specific information is unknown." Shaoqingying said.


    "Long Wuyan, hehe, the boy''s stretch is very long." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it were him, I would smash his company now."


    "You said, who is the person behind your boss? Is it long Wuyan?" Yehaoxuan slapped Yiwen.


    "No, I don''t know. I really don''t know." Yiwen''s will had long been defeated by yehaoxuan. He said with a sad face, "let me go. I won''t dare to trouble you in the future."


    "It''s not a question of letting you go." Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s your attitude. Now go back and give boss Jiuzhi a word."


    "What, you say, I, I will bring it." Evan asked in horror.


    "Just say, I''ll visit him and tell him to be careful. People sometimes die suddenly and inexplicably."


    "OK, OK, I''ll take it. I''ll take it back." Evan nodded repeatedly. He didn''t even have the courage to disagree.


    "Hehe, now, be quick. Get out of here." Yehaoxuan pointed out, "don''t let me see you within ten minutes, otherwise your mother won''t recognize you."


    "OK, get out, I''ll be right away." How dare Evan say a word not to go away? He stood up, turned around and ran away. This guy didn''t dare to take the elevator because it would take a long time to wait for the elevator. He still remembered yehaoxuan''s words that don''t let me see you within ten banknotes.


    When he ran to the edge of the stairs, Evan dared to stand down and take a look behind him, but his face showed a sneer: "stupid."


    "You just let him go?" Shaoqingying was puzzled by what yehaoxuan had done.


    "Of course not, just let him go." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "didn''t you ask him to report back? This guy is sick. He will die soon after he reports the letter."


    Yehaoxuan said that he found a small bug under shaoqingying''s desk. There was still a faint light on the bug, but the shape of the small bug was special, and it seemed to be a high-tech product. More importantly, it was probably just put into the office.


    "Is this a bug?" Shaoqingying''s face changed: "did Ivan put it in just now?"


    "I''m afraid so." Yehaoxuan said, "what''s the origin of that guy?"


    "The vice president of Jiuzhi company, he came here to discuss cooperation with me. Hehe, it''s cooperation. In fact, it''s just a clever way to win." Shaoqingying sneered and said, "seriously, I have never heard of such a cooperation mode. Let me give them the core technology? Crazy."


    "They came for that crystal stone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if the top forces me to hurry, I will take back this crystal stone. What military industrial cooperation? I don''t care. I only know that they use my things so freely and freely, and they are also looking for trouble with me. I can''t stand this anger."


    "Some people don''t like us." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I think those guys can''t wait to seize all the achievements of our Shao technology."


    "I said who was so bold? It turned out that it was Longxiang''s son, longwuyan." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this guy doesn''t stay well in the secret service bureau and comes out to find trouble for you. Hehe, it seems that I haven''t put enough pressure on him."

 Chapter 3066

    "What about this bug?" Shaoqingying said.


    "Of course, the eavesdropper was caught." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pinched the bug to pieces. Then he left the president''s office.


    In the technology department, in a computer room, a young man saw that the situation was bad. He quickly took off his headphones and threw them aside. He grabbed his bag and turned to go out.


    But as soon as he arrived at the door, the figure of yehaoxuan appeared at the door.


    This guy forced himself to calm down. He nodded at yehaoxuan, and then left as if nothing had happened.


    "Hey, it''s not appropriate to leave without saying hello?" Yehaoxuan turned around and looked at the guy with a sneering expression.


    The technician started running, but how could he run faster than ye haoxuan? Yehaoxuan quickly jumped up to his side and tripped under his leg. The guy fell on the ground with a plop and was stumbling.


    "What are you doing?" The technician screamed in horror, but yehaoxuan ignored him. Yehaoxuan quickly grabbed his arms and left the scene with the guy.


    "It seems that Shao''s technology is about to be cleaned up." shaoqingying watched yehaoxuan carrying the technician to her office through computer monitoring. She couldn''t help smiling.


    "Shaw technology is not very quiet inside now." Yehaoxuan pointed to the guy who was thrown on the ground and said, "so when it''s time to clean, don''t be soft."


    "I''m not going to be soft." Shaoqingying said lightly, "it''s just that the previous vigilance was a little loose. It seems that it''s impossible to rely on artificial intelligence for everything."


    "If necessary, use some special means." Yehaoxuan said, "ask this guy. He must be qualified."


    "Tell me about your problems." Shaoqingying glanced at the technician and said, "are you a spy?"


    The technician snorted coldly. He didn''t answer shaoqingying''s words. He pinned his head aside.


    "What I am most convinced of now is this kind of person. He was caught when he did something bad. He didn''t say a word when he asked him what to do. Then he turned his head to one side and said goodbye." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and gnashed his teeth and said, "but do you think that others can''t help you? It''s naive."


    Yehaoxuan said, grabbing the technician''s arm and rotating it 360 degrees. The technician looked like an ordinary man. Yehaoxuan twisted his arm like a fried dough twist. Within 30 seconds, the guy moved.


    "I''ll tell you everything. I''m a commercial spy. I was sent by other companies to eavesdrop on your trade secrets." The technician said miserably.


    "Oh, do it early. If you do it early, I won''t have to twist your arm like a fried dough twist." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he released the technician''s hand.


    The technician turned pale, and his eyes blackened for a while. His whole arm was pinched by Ye haoxuan. Now he was confused.


    "Our company, you have an insider." Shaoqingying looks at the technician''s work film. This is a unique work card of Shao technology. It is specially made. No one else can get it or mix it in.


    But this guy not only sneaked in, but also used his ability to do these moves in the huge Shaw technology. This kind of trace can only show one problem, that is, this guy must have an insider, otherwise he can''t touch here.


    "I, I was hired." The technician said.


    "Hired?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "every time we recruit an employee here, we have to find out his ancestors for eight generations. Did you say you were recruited? Well, the personnel department didn''t find out about you."


    The technician stopped talking. Shaoqingying then said, "according to psychology, when you question a person and the person is silent, it is enough to prove that this person has a problem. He has a ghost in his heart."


    "Let me guess. You lower your head and don''t talk. First, you are poor in words. Second, you have a ghost in your heart. Say it. How many insiders are there in our company? Don''t tell me there are no, and don''t tell me there are only oneortwo. I don''t believe it."


    Shaoqingying said this for a reason, because Shao''s unique management method was created by her. She knows better than anyone that Shao''s group has almost no loopholes to follow.


    To let an insider get in, multiple departments should unite. It is impossible to get such a person to the technology department and brazenly eavesdrop on her.


    "I don''t know, but someone helped me get in, but I don''t know who helped me. I just do things with money." The technician said with a white face.


    "I think he''s lying, don''t you think?" Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingying and said.


    "Yes, I think he''s lying, too." Shaoqingying smiled: "take out your real means. Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin, such as the one in front of them."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He grabbed this guy''s arm with his right hand. With a fierce pull and a click, the arm of the goods was forcibly torn off by yehaoxuan.


    It was hard. Ye haoxuan was simple and rough. He didn''t use any fancy or clever force. He tore down a man''s arm in such a simple and rough way.


    "Ah..." the technician''s face turned white. He hissed and screamed. His eyes were black and he was about to faint. But how could yehaoxuan make him faint so easily?


    The right hand clicked on him, and the guy immediately became a dragon and a tiger, but the pain on his body did not decrease at all.


    "Well, think about it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am not too fond of forcing others, but you must not let me force you. Otherwise, I am not sure if I can control myself."


    "What do you want to know, you say." The technician can''t stand ye haoxuan''s trouble. Now he just wants to get rid of this guy quickly. He feels that ye haoxuan is no different from a devil.


    "How many ghosts are there inside?" Yehaoxuan said, "don''t tell me you don''t know. If you don''t know, I have a more brutal means waiting for you."


    "Yes, there is a hard disk. I hid it in the computer case of the technology department. There... There is a list of internal lines." The technician confessed his words with a white face.


    "Somebody, take him to get the hard drive." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 3067

    A group of security guards came in. Shaoqingying then said, "close the defense system. No one is allowed to enter or leave. In addition, the security department organized urgently. After the list comes out, we will have a big cleaning."


    "Yes, Mr. Shao, I will do it right now." The security captain nodded.


    Since she can be a security captain, she must be someone shaoqingying absolutely trusts. After he went out, shaoqingying lay on the sofa feebly, and she breathed out a long breath.


    "How''s it going? Do you feel tired?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, very tired." Shaoqingying closed her eyes. After a long time, she opened them and said, "now I find my thinking is wrong."


    "I am so confident in my management system that they will take advantage of these loopholes. If I am careful, maybe the ghost will not happen."


    "There will always be wormholes in the things that have been infested by insects. It''s not your fault. Let''s look at the list in the hard disk first. Speaking of it, the opponent is really brave. He put the list of insiders in our computer room?"


    "The most dangerous place is actually the safest place." Shaoqingying said, "that''s the secret. Maybe it''s the love affair."


    "No, No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "things are not that simple."


    "Even if some people are bold, they don''t dare to joke about the people they have successfully cultivated in rival companies, so this list has water." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean someone deliberately misled me?" Shaoqingying instantly understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Yes, this list was deliberately put in by them. The technician was actually made by someone else, but he didn''t know it himself. I think they should make you black and white, or use this method to make you suppress the top management of the company."


    "You can look at this list. More than 80% of the people are senior executives." Yehaoxuan said, "if you kill all these people, what do you think will happen?"


    "The company may be paralyzed." Shaoqingying instantly understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Yes, these people are the management, the top management of Shaw technology. If they all have problems, the company is likely to be paralyzed." Yehaoxuan said, "this is actually a situation that the enemy has given us. He wants us to plunge into it."


    "Who on earth would give me such a situation?" Shaoqingying was puzzled. She murmured, "Jiuzhi company? They should not have this ability."


    "Do you know the boss of Jiuzhi company?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "he wanted the crystal stone in my hand, but he never showed up or talked directly with me. It was Ivan running on both sides to talk about these issues."


    "You don''t know the enemy." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so you don''t know what kind of moves the other party will make. I''ve determined that this time the technician''s business is a game. He wants you to kill yourself with a knife."


    "That makes sense." Shaoqingying nodded slightly. Then she frowned and said, "but it doesn''t mean there is no problem in the company. If there is no problem in the company, then the technician can''t get in. So I think there is still a problem."


    "There must be something wrong with some of the people on the list. There is no doubt that there are ghosts inside Shao." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the most important thing now is that we should find out who the ghost is."


    "You''re right. The people on the list can''t be cut across the board." Shaoqingying thought for a while. She nodded her head slightly and said, "I think we have to find out which people on the list shake themselves and which are insiders."


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but this is difficult."


    "It''s really difficult, but it''s not without a little help." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "the top priority is to gather all those people together and check them one by one. Although it is difficult, it is not impossible to check them."


    "Wen Wen, we will organize a group of think tanks and set up a group. The code name of this group is anti insider. I have a group of people here. You need to check them to see if they are insider." Shaoqingying picks up the phone and pulls out a number.


    "Your talent pool?" Yehaoxuan glanced at shaoqingying.


    "That''s right." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I have a think tank. The talents here are my reserved talents. They will study the world pattern and business trend. No matter what, they will give me a satisfactory plan. Now I want to use the reserved talents in this think tank to set up an anti espionage team."


    "In the future, this group will be directly under my command. Their role is to find out the renegade insiders in the company." Shaoqingying said murderously, "Whoever dares to drill into Shao''s technology to make waves is to be right with me."


    "Domineering." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "come on, Mr. Shao. Take your time. I''m sure you can handle it. But if you meet a guy who is not afraid of death, keep me informed and I''ll help you solve them."


    "Well, what are you going to do now?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Hehe, that person from Jiuzhi company is so arrogant. I just gave them a big gift, but now I''m going to meet their senior management. Anyone who doesn''t like it will be beaten by the way."


    "Even my women dare to move. They are impatient." Yehaoxuan said murderously.


    Jiuzhi company headquarters.


    As a suddenly rising company, although they don''t have the cards of Shaw technology in their hands, the fake things are really doing well.


    At present, Jiuzhi company is very proud. Its boss zhangwenbin is also a very smart person who can do business. He is also an elite after studying abroad. Otherwise, he can not make a company so large in such a short time, and the company is in good order.


    "That''s what happened. Ye haoxuan came too soon. Otherwise, I would have succeeded this time." Ivan stood dejected in zhangwenbin''s office and told what had just happened.


    Zhangwenbin is very young. He looks a little polite. He wears gold rimmed glasses and a suit to make him look straight.

 Chapter 3068

    But if you pay more attention, you can obviously see the deep feeling in his eyes. This kind of person has a lot of scheming, so although he is dressed politely, he gives people a very bad feeling.


    "Are you sure you haven''t missed anything?" Zhangwenbin is walking slowly in the room. He looks a little careless. It seems that what Evan said has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, yes, I have tried my best, Mr. Zhang." Ivan was stunned. His eyes were afraid because he knew what his boss was like.


    His present appearance actually represents that he is very dissatisfied with his employees, but Ivan feels that he is wronged. He has really tried his best. He is just a small man. The other party is a medical saint, it is yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, what does that mean when he asked you to bring it back?" Zhangwenbin smiled: "what do you think, Evan?"


    "I, I think." Evan''s voice was very quiet. He didn''t dare to say something face to face, because what he said face to face might offend his boss.


    "It''s a warning to me, right? If you have anything to say, just say it. You know me. I''m a person who doesn''t stick to one style. As long as I''m a talented person, I''ll be put in high position here, right?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhang is always a talented person." Yiwen hesitated and said, "I think yehaoxuan is warning you and the man behind President Zhang."


    "Ha ha, yes, he is warning the people behind me. This is the most important thing. The question is, does yehaoxuan already know who is standing behind me?" Zhangwenbin said with a smile, "what stands behind me is dragon Wuyan, who represents dragon scales."


    "What is yehaoxuan? He is just a man who is good at hype and is good at flattering the public. Medical sage? Don''t think that with a holy word on his head, he can really be extraordinary?"


    Evan was the only one on the side. He thought, why don''t you meet him? You will make sarcastic remarks here. If you were trampled off by him, you would certainly be inferior to me now.


    "Do you know why he dare not kill you?" Zhangwenbin smiled.


    "Why?" Ivan was a little stunned and said, "he came back to deliver the letter with my life."


    "No, that''s what he said. In fact, I think the reason why he didn''t dare to kill you is that he was afraid of dragon scale. Ha ha, how many people in the world dare to fight against dragon scale?" Zhangwenbin said triumphantly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Evan suddenly pressed his chest in pain. He was in pain and the whole person was tired.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Zhangwenbin was stunned.


    "Ye, ye haoxuan, he, he gave me a dark hand to save, save me, president Zhang..." Ivan said these words intermittently, and then he was tired and shrunk on the ground.


    "Evan? Evan?" Zhangwenbin tentatively approached Evan. He patted Evan, but his tentacles were cold. It was obvious that Evan was dead now.


    Zhangwenbin was startled. He stepped back a few steps. He shouted, "come on, hurry, drag this guy out."


    Several bodyguards hurried in. They dragged Evan''s body down and closed the door.


    Zhangwenbin''s heart jumped wildly. He couldn''t accept it for a while. He didn''t understand why Evan was talking to him just now, but he died in the blink of an eye.


    Zhang Wenbin seems to understand what Ivan said before he died. This may be the hand of Ye haoxuan.


    Zhang Wenbin is a little scared that he can control when a person dies. Although he is backed by dragon scales, in the final analysis, he is just an ordinary person. Where have ordinary people come into contact with such things? So for a moment, he was terrified. He took a few deep breaths, which made him calm down temporarily.


    But at this time, all the lights in the office suddenly went out. Zhangwenbin was shocked. He jumped up with a cry: "what''s the matter? Why are the lights all gone out?"


    But when he was angry, all the lights in the room were on again. The lights kept people from opening their eyes for a while. It took him a long time to get used to the lights in the room.


    But when he opened his eyes, he did not know when there was another person in the room, a young man, sitting on Zhang Wenbin''s favorite leather sofa, and the best Dahongpao in his hand was a little stock that Zhang Wenbin had managed to get.


    "Who are you and how did you get in?" Zhangwenbin is furious. At least he is also the president of a large company, which has been able to compete with Shaw technology.


    This guy walked in without knocking at the door. Did he think he was dragging himself?


    "Don''t you have any idea who I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He put down his cup and said, "it''s very authentic Dahongpao. The taste is very authentic. But it''s a pity that the water quality here is poor. You can''t brew the strongest flavor of Dahongpao. It''s best to use mountain springs to brew this kind of tea."


    "Do you know how much a cup of tea you just drank costs?" Zhangwenbin is furious. The grandson is a good seller when he gets a bargain. Does he know what kind of tea he drinks?


    "Come on, take this guy down to me and ask him about his origin." zhangwenbin shouted to the outside. In his capacity, bodyguards are on duty 24 hours a day.


    As soon as he called, no matter when, someone would come. But this time he seemed to have miscalculated. He called for a long time and was stunned that no one came in.


    "Don''t waste your energy. How do you think I came in? Why didn''t your bodyguard stop me when I came in? Don''t you care about it at all?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How did you get in?" Zhangwenbin asked with a gloomy face. Yehaoxuan said that he remembered that although the security system here was not the safest in the world, it was much higher than that of a small foreign president.


    How on earth did yehaoxuan come and go freely in his room? Are all the bodyguards he arranged outside blind?


    "Of course he did." Yehaoxuan''s words contained a trace of murderous smell. He said with a laugh: "and your system here has been completely destroyed by me, and the monitoring center can''t be contacted. If it can be contacted, it will take at least half an hour to get in touch."


    "Who the hell are you?" Zhangwenbin stepped back. He unconsciously touched a gun under his desk. As a man, he also likes to play with guns.

 Chapter 3069

    It''s a pity that he can only enjoy himself in the shooting range at ordinary times, but he hasn''t really killed people with a gun. Sometimes, he really wants to pick up a gun regardless of everything and kill one on the road.


    His thoughts are very dangerous, because he may do something unexpected anytime, anywhere.


    But now he just wants to kill ye haoxuan. Although he doesn''t know who ye haoxuan is, he only needs to be sweet. That is... Ye haoxuan is his enemy.


    However, he has never wounded anyone with a gun, so now he feels a little excited and excited. He doesn''t know whether yehaoxuan will be killed by himself. What is the feeling of killing people with a gun?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you know who you have offended recently." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Fuck you, go to hell." Zhangwenbin sneered. He suddenly raised his gun and shot yehaoxuan.


    His shooting is not very good, but at such a close distance, he is confident that he can hit yehaoxuan. As long as he hits yehaoxuan, he has a glimmer of hope.


    Unfortunately, the reality is always unsatisfactory. His bullet went out, but he did not have the pleasure of hitting people, because he found that the bullet was suspended beside yehaoxuan and could not go further.


    The bullet just floated around yehaoxuan, but it didn''t hit yehaoxuan, as if there was an invisible hood around yehaoxuan to stop it from moving forward.


    "It''s impossible, it''s impossible." The guy was shocked. He picked up the pistol and fired several more shots at ye haoxuan. With the sound of the gun, the bullets all gave way to ye haoxuan.


    Because of fear, he shot all the bullets in his magazine at one go, but none of them hit ye haoxuan. They just floated beside ye haoxuan.


    "Do you think guns are the most powerful weapons in the world?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He reached out to take down a bullet and spread it in his palm. He closed his hand. When he stretched out his hand, the bullet in his palm had turned into a mass of water vapor.


    "Do you also think that everything in this world is based on your ideas?" Yehaoxuan said with an evil smile. His right hand scratched in the void. With a pop, all the bullets floating in the air turned into powder.


    "You, who are you? Are you a man or a ghost?" Zhangwenbin was dumbfounded. His gun fell to the ground. He was not in the mood to pick up his gun.


    First, there was no bullet in his gun. Second, the man in front of him didn''t seem to have much damage from the gun.


    "Hehe, am I a man or a ghost?" Yehaoxuan looked up. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a long time, he smiled: "I don''t know whether I am a man or a ghost, but you really forgot what you did before?"


    "I see. You are yehaoxuan." Zhangwenbin suddenly realized that the guy in front of him was yehaoxuan. Otherwise, he could not have the strength to find himself in the city.


    "Yes, I''m yehaoxuan. You won''t understand now." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy. He said with a smile: "people, when doing things, you should think about the consequences. Some consequences are beyond your ability. You should not touch them, because once you touch them, you may not be able to turn back."


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you really want to do?" When zhangwenbin knew that it was yehaoxuan, he was not afraid. He straightened up and said, "this is the headquarters of Jiuzhi company. What do you want to do when you come to our headquarters? I tell you, our company is a military industrial cooperation company, and I have military protection."


    Yehaoxuan stared at the guy until he felt angry about the goods. Then he sneered and said, "well, you are a high-end player. It turns out that there is a military background. I don''t know yet."


    "It''s not too late for you to know. Get out of here. I don''t care what you did tonight." Zhangwenbin was so confident that his waist became stiff. He straightened up and shouted.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly slapped his right hand in the air and stood in front of his desk. Zhang Wenbin, who was a few meters away from him, was hit by yehaoxuan''s slap. He shouted and fell to one side. At the same time, five more finger prints appeared on his face.


    Yehaoxuan stood up and walked up to zhangwenbin. He sneered and said, "you haven''t figured out your own position yet. Hehe, if you don''t know, I can wake you up and let you know."


    "Military background? Who the fuck are you scaring?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you, don''t mess around. I tell you, I really have a military background. You dare to touch me." Zhangwenyuan had five finger prints on his face, which made him look a little embarrassed.


    But his mouth was still very hard. Yehaoxuan grinned. He grabbed the guy''s collar and opened his right hand. It was a good fight.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t use his Qi. Otherwise, he would have beaten this guy''s face to shreds with a slap. But even so, this guy''s face was no better. Both sides were almost swollen by the fan.


    "The man behind you is the military?" Ye haoxuan''s fan was not seen much. He grabbed the guy''s collar, smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    "You are a double," ye haoxuan sneered at the guy without saying a word. "Because long Wuyan can''t find such a useless guy to do the right thing with me. You just look like zhangwenbin."


    "You, how do you know?" This zhangwenbin was shocked. He looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "Because you are so rubbish." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I can''t take any interest in you. Tell me, where is your master?"


    "Hehe, you are really a medical saint. You can see through it." With a laugh, a man in a white suit walked behind yehaoxuan.


    He and zhangwenbin in the underground are exactly the same, but their temperaments are quite different.


    The real zhangwenbin''s momentum can be said to be aggressive. From his momentum alone, we can see that this man is not simple. He is much more powerful than the guy on the ground who cries for his parents after beating him.


    "Are you still playing with me? Why, don''t you dare to see me?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and he kicked it down. The fake zhangwenbin fell to the ground with a plop, and his eyes rolled over.


    "You misunderstood Ye Shao." Zhangwenbin said with a smile: "in fact, I have heard about the medical saint for a long time. I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. Tut Tut, I finally saw a real person today. Do I need to sign a group photo?"

 Chapter 3070

    Zhangwenbin told a man around him that he was not tall and dark. He looked like a master. Moreover, from the dragon tattoo on his left hand, yehaoxuan could see that this guy was a dragon scale man.


    "No need." The man said lightly, "what''s there to sign for the hype from the crowd?"


    "Are you the dragon scale?" Yehaoxuan stared at the goods.


    "Yes, I''m from dragon scale." The little man stared back at ye haoxuan and said, "well, do you want to fight with me?"


    "Not interested." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know what the relationship between you and long Wuyan is."


    "I used to be responsible for protecting Longshao." The little man smiled and said, "long Shao also thinks highly of me."


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. His body suddenly flashed, and the whole person disappeared in the air. When he appeared for the second time, the person had already appeared before the little man.


    Yehaoxuan wanted to subdue him. He threw a fist forward. His fist was very slow, without any tricks. It was a simple fist, but it made the little man''s pupils shrink.


    It''s very pure strength. It''s practical but not flashy. This kind of fist can kill people.


    He turned back fiercely, trying to get out of yehaoxuan''s control, but he suddenly found that under the threat of yehaoxuan''s fist, he had no way to move. He watched helplessly as yehaoxuan''s fist hit his face.


    "Dragon blood, wake up." The little man gave a big roar, and the tattoo on his arm flashed, and he was instantly out of yehaoxuan''s control. He quickly backed up and pushed his palms forward against yehaoxuan''s arm.


    Boom... Yehaoxuan''s fist finally came down, but the little man''s body flew out like a loaded shell. He slammed into a wall with a plop and made a big hole in the wall.


    Yehaoxuan dodged into the cave, and then a figure quickly flew out. It was the little man who was thrown out by yehaoxuan. A red light flashed in his eyes, and his arms shook. With a bang, all his clothes were burst.


    Yehaoxuan rushed out of the hole at a very fast speed, and then hit the little man with a fist. The little man flew out like a shell, and he hit the wall with a plop.


    A huge office was smashed into pieces. Ye haoxuan finally trampled the little man on the ground with one foot. The strength of the little man''s body is very high. The blood of the dragon is a unique skill of the dragon scale. When he wakes up, his body strength will reach the highest.


    "Well, indeed, he deserves to be a subordinate of long Wuyan. His physical strength is so high." Yehaoxuan grinned. He said faintly, "but if you want to protect this guy, it seems that it is not enough. If you want to fight with me, it is not enough."


    The little man stared at yehaoxuan. His eyes were full of frustration. He had just been beaten by yehaoxuan. He had almost no strength to fight back. The dragon tattoo on his arm flashed away. He shouted loudly and was about to attack yehaoxuan.


    "Are you not reconciled?" Yehaoxuan punched him in the heart. He grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hand. Yehaoxuan sneered: "yes, you have the blood of the dragon. If I use my fist, I can''t kill you. But do you think I can only use my fist?"


    "If my habit breaks your dragon blood, you will be a useless person in the future." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "look down and admit your mistake. Give a word to long Wuyan. If you want to play, you should play with me like a man. Don''t play tricks behind your back."


    "You can''t think about it." The little man stared at yehaoxuan. He roared and hit yehaoxuan with a fist.


    His fist was full of fire. The fire rose into the sky and hit ye haoxuan on the chest.


    "Die." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly. His hand stabbed down too often and fiercely, hitting the little man''s chest. The little man hissed and roared. There was a blood red glow surging on his body.


    Then the glory disappeared, and yehaoxuan put it away and stood up too often.


    The vision of the little man has disappeared, and he is now no different from an ordinary man.


    "Yehaoxuan, take people''s blood. Do you know what you are doing?" Zhangwenbin stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing. You don''t have to remind me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but when you are doing something, can you think about the consequences?"


    "You really think that if I am not in the capital, you can do whatever you want. Zhangwenbin, I will not kill you today. I will save your life and go back to report to long Wuyan. If he dares to move a finger of Shao, or dare to give Shao some ideas, I will make him walk around."


    "OK, yehaoxuan, I have written down your words." Zhangwenbin said gnashing his teeth.


    "Now, get out of here." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Zhangwenbin seems to have been humiliated, because this place is his company. Now yehaoxuan has demolished this place, and now let him go? If he really rolled away, where would his face be?


    However, under the pressure of yehaoxuan, he dared not say a word of nonsense, so he had to gnash his teeth at yehaoxuan and move away step by step.


    "Yehaoxuan is deceiving people too much." In a clubhouse, long Wuyan smashed his fist, and a table beside him suddenly went up in smoke.


    Looking at the little man who was carried up by the stretcher, he stepped forward, held his hand tightly and said, "dragon five, I''m sorry."


    "Young master, I''m fine now." Long Wu smiled: "it''s a pity that you can''t take care of yourself in the future. You should be careful when you are alone."


    "Dragon five, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Long Wuyan closed his eyes tightly. He hissed and shouted, "yehaoxuan, I must make you pay the price."


    Zhangwenbin, who had been silent around him, said, "long Shao."


    "Say what you have to say." Long Wuyan is in a very bad mood now. Long Wu has been with him for a long time. He is a person he can absolutely trust, but he didn''t expect to be abandoned after a confrontation with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan destroyed the dragon blood of dragon five, which was a fatal blow to the people of dragon scale, because the dragon scale inherited the blood of the dragon family, and the dragon blood was a little blood in his heart. Once this blood disappeared, the dragon blood would disappear.


    Yehaoxuan is too ruthless. Once he does it, he will destroy people. This is something long Wuyan never thought of.

 Chapter 3071

    "I don''t think it''s a good time to fight ye haoxuan now." Zhang Wenbin said, "because his strength is really strong."


    "His strength is powerful. Can he compare with our whole dragon scale?" Long Wuyan said with red eyes.


    "But long Shao, as you are doing now, long Lin can''t support you openly. They can only support you secretly." Zhangwenbin said, "since it is secretly supported, the power to deal with yehaoxuan is limited."


    "More importantly, ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with him."


    "What do you say? Can we just swallow it?" Long Wuyan said coldly.


    "Of course not, but we may have to change the way we deal with yehaoxuan." Zhangwenbin smiled and said, "you can''t be too brave to deal with people like yehaoxuan, because he is just a gang. The more urgent we are, the more powerful he will rebound."


    "What do you say?" Long Wuyan narrowed his eyes.


    "We have to find a way to drive him out of the capital and ask the senior management to make a guarantee. In the future, yehaoxuan can''t come back to the capital." Zhang Wenbin said.


    "This is more difficult than killing him." Zhangwenbin said quietly, "he is a medical sage, well-known in the world. For the senior management, he is a hero, so we can''t do this."


    "What if the hero did something heinous?" Zhangwenbin said with a smile: "long Shao, you can''t just fight with him when dealing with a person. In that case, we may lose both of us."


    "What do you mean?" Long Wuyan frowned and said, "listen to what you mean. Do you have a good way to deal with him?"


    "Not yet. I have to go back and think about it. But now we have a hard time with him. It''s not a good thing." Zhang Wenbin said.


    "Well, go back and think of a way to make the best of both worlds." Long Wuyan turned his head. He stared at Zhang Wenbin and said, "it''s best to kill him with one blow. Even if we can''t kill him with one blow, we should make him unable to turn over."


    "Good, long Shao, you can''t rush this matter." Zhangwenbin smiled and said, "I will find a way."


    "Abandoned one of the Dragon Wuyan''s men?" When shaoqingying heard what ye haoxuan said, she frowned and said, "will this cause the counterattack of dragon scale? You know, the people of dragon scale, but the people who have dragon blood, are all treasures. They lost one, and their revenge against you is complete."


    "Not yet." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "do you think that the practice of long Wuyan was inspired by the top? It''s impossible."


    "Although long Wuyan has launched an attack on Shao''s technology, it is only the instigation of long Lin. long Lin cannot support him openly. After all, Shao''s technology is the hope of the whole China. If he dares to play it openly, he will face great political pressure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "now we can''t use too drastic means to fight with long Wuyan, because this man doesn''t understand the rules, he will mess around."


    "He doesn''t know the rules. His people do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I''ve met zhangwenbin. This guy is a powerful character. He will persuade long Wuyan not to mess around. Because he mess around, I mess around. The capital will mess up. This is not what the top level wants to see, nor can long scale bear."


    "If long Wuyan can take a fancy to him and act as a spokesman, he must have some excellent skills." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "but in the future, we may face greater pressure. After all, it is easy to hide a gun, but it is difficult to defend an arrow."


    "Yes, zhangwenbin is one of those guys who can see at a glance that he is full of conspiracy." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "in the future, we should not only prevent long Wuyan, but also prevent him."


    "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with being careful." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "How''s your spy getting along?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Almost. You''re right. Most of the people on that list are not insiders. Zhang Wenbin took it out to confuse us." Shaoqingying said.


    "How many are there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are more than a dozen small fish identified. They are all grass-roots. However, there are several middle and high-level ones. These are not the most important. The most important thing is that there are several researchers who may sell them to long Wuyan with information."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan''s expression became serious: "which three people? Do you have any way to deal with them now?"


    "There isn''t a very good way yet." Shaoqingying shook his head slightly and said, "because we don''t have enough evidence, but I think they have stolen the information now. It depends on when they trade."


    "Just get the information back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can''t get it back." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "I have proof that they secretly downloaded these materials to their biological USB flash disk. These biological USB disks are actually a kind of computer chip."


    "The chip is embedded in their brain, that is, they can leave at any time with the information. At that time, Shaw''s loss will be small, which may lead to a series of consequences."


    "What information was it that they stole?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is something about... Energy, but the research in this area is not very successful. If we give it to Jiuzhi now, they will probably cause a disaster because of the uncontrollable energy. This disaster... Is called a nuclear explosion."


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "My people got this news from Jiuzhi''s database. It should be right." Shaoqingying said, "therefore, the information of those people must not be leaked."


    "Hehe, I don''t understand. How much did zhangwenbin give those old people? Is it wrong to let them work so hard?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I don''t know the benefits, but these people, I feel a bit like being brainwashed." Shaoqingying shook his head slightly and said, "thank you for coming this time, otherwise I don''t know if the information is leaked."


    "They take these materials to study weapons of mass destruction?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nine times out of ten." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "but my information is limited to the study of new energy. It is not my original intention for them to study weapons of mass destruction."


    "And according to the information, I have reason to believe that their development is unknown to the high-level. That is to say, this time they are doing private work. After these weapons are made, nine times out of ten they will flow abroad." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 3072

    "These materials must not be leaked." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, you can''t let it out, otherwise it would be a disaster." Shaoqingying sighed, "I can''t think of a good way to stop them."


    "There is no way but to use extreme means." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But they are cutting-edge talents on my side." Shaoqingying said, "I tried to make them turn back, but they didn''t seem to agree. They are going to trade tonight."


    "How did you deal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Only three people can get together the data, and it is in their biological USB flash disk. Only three people together can get the complete data." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I probably understand."


    "What are you going to do?" Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "What else can I do?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since those people have violated their beliefs, they should not live in this world. Do you think so?"


    "But... But would it be possible to do so?" Shaoqingying hesitated. She didn''t know whether to continue.


    "What else can we do?" Ye haoxuan said sadly, "since you can''t persuade them to turn back, let them continue to make mistakes."


    "Be careful." Shaoqingying already knew what ye haoxuan was going to do. She nodded slightly and sighed heavily.


    To be honest, she doesn''t want any damage to the researchers on her side. Although the three people have betrayed their original intentions, they are the people who followed shaoqingying along the way.


    Now she can''t bear to destroy those people by herself, but they really have problems. In order to prevent those tragedies, she can only do so.


    At night, eight o''clock sharp.


    A man in a suit and leather suit tidied up his tie and walked out of the door. He lives in a villa area. In places like the capital, most people who can own a villa are at the top of the world.


    The man is 50 years old, with a little bald hair. He is a doctor of Shaw science and Technology Engineering Research Laboratory. He is exposed to the most cutting-edge things of Shaw science and technology.


    The man was in a good mood. He hummed all the way to the door. A car stopped in front of him. The driver came down and said, "Mr. Li, where are we going?"


    "Just drive here. You can leave work early today. I can drive there myself." The man walked into the car and started it.


    The driver was a little surprised. He saw that his boss was really in a good mood today. He cooed, "it can''t be a date."


    As the driver of Dr. Li, the driver clearly knows that the doctor has two children, studying abroad and a beautiful wife who is very considerate.


    The driver shook his head. It was his boss'' business. He could not interfere. Even if he really went on a date, it had nothing to do with him. He just did his job.


    Dr. Li drove the car and hummed about the community. He turned on the car stereo and hummed along the way.


    Today, he made an important decision, which will keep him from worrying for the rest of his life. He has to hurry to do an earth shaking thing.


    He has already figured out a way out for himself. As long as he hands over his own information and gets hundreds of millions of funds, then he can go abroad to enjoy himself. As for his wife? Hum, he has money. He should find a more beautiful wife.


    The weather is a bit bad. The sky is overcast. Because of the bad weather, it gets dark very quickly. The street lights on the roadside have been on. Dr. Li turned on the lights.


    Because there was a tunnel ahead, and there were some lines of light, he had to turn on the headlights. He hummed and drove his car into the tunnel. Suddenly, the front of his car sank with a plop, and his whole car fell into the construction site of the tunnel.


    A steel bar was stuck in his head without deviation, which made the doctor lose his breath soon. At this time, a man came over. He took a small instrument and extracted the data from Dr. Li''s head. Then he put a sign outside the tunnel: "construction is under way, please bypass."


    The same thing is also happening in several other places in the capital. These figures are all important figures in Shaw technology, but their death did not cause too much waves in the capital.


    First, some people are trying to cover up these things. Second, the deaths of these people are really just an accident.


    After putting down the morning paper of the day, shaoqingying sighed slightly. She took out her mobile phone and dialed a number and said, "let''s inform you and express our deep condolences on the deaths of several engineers of Shao technology, and express our condolences to their families for me."


    After putting down the phone, shaoqingying took a long breath and continued to enjoy her breakfast.


    "How could this happen?" In Jiuzhi''s office, zhangwenbin was furious.


    Originally, he bought several Shao''s engineers and planned to copy the core technologies of Shao''s technology. Last night, the transaction should have been smooth, but what he didn''t expect was that today''s news was that the transaction failed.


    Almost all the engineers died by accident. Everyone died by accident.


    "President Zhang, I heard that those people died by accident." Zhangwenbin''s assistant said cautiously, "this matter has been published in the newspaper. Shaoqingying has sent a message to comfort the family members."


    "Damn it." Zhangwenbin slapped the table heavily. He stood up and walked back and forth in the room, shouting: "it must have been shaoqingying. This bitch is a bitch and a memorial archway. Who does she think she is?"


    "Boss, what shall we do now?" Asked the assistant.


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Wang." Zhangwenbin suddenly stopped: "what about the list we put on Shao before? Has it worked?"


    "It seems not." Assistant Xiao Wang thought for a while. He shook his head and said, "shaoqingying seems to know that there is something wrong with the list. She has checked the people on the list."


    "Hehe, well, I knew for a long time that shaoqingying, such a smart man, could convict people based on a mere list. Oh, that''s good. He''s a good opponent." Xiao Wang sneered.


    "Well, what should we do now, Mr. Zhang?" Xiao Wang looked at zhangwenbin with some doubts.

 Chapter 3073

    "What should I do? Salad." Zhangwenbin said coldly, "let shaoqingying have a few days of leisure. Hehe, after leisure, we are slowly looking for her to settle accounts. I don''t believe it. I can''t do anything about her."


    "All right." Xiao Wang nodded slightly.


    "I''ve given you so long. What have you done these days? Why? Why is yehaoxuan still alive?" Bai Liang stared at Bai Jiaju with blood red eyes.


    It has been several days since his youngest son died. He should have received the news that ye haoxuan has died. Unfortunately, ye haoxuan is still alive. Not only is he alive, but his appearance seems to be more nourishing than before.


    "Father, you also know who ye haoxuan is. If we want to deal with him, we must be fully prepared." Bai Jia raised his head and said, "if we can''t kill him, we will have endless trouble."


    "What''s more, I still say that the Bai family is not suitable to face ye haoxuan, because we are too weak compared with ye haoxuan in some aspects."


    "Weak?" Bai Liang shouted angrily, "these are just your excuses. Who would have thought that our Bai family would have today before we came to the capital?"


    "Don''t make excuses for your own incompetence. I want yehaoxuan to die. I want him to die." Bai Liang pressed his head. His head ached. He walked back and forth in the room. As he walked, he shouted, "do you hear me? I only let him die. I only let yehaoxuan die."


    "Father, as JIACHU''s brother, I am also very sad about his death, but we can''t be blinded by hatred." Bai Jiaju raised his head and said, "it''s not too late for the so-called gentleman to take revenge. What we need to do now is to hide our strength and bide our time until we have the strength to kill yehaoxuan."


    "You look at me." Bai Jialiang suddenly stopped, staring at his son.


    Bai Jiaju raised his head and looked at Bai Liang calmly. Bai Liang stared at his son fiercely. He said word by word: "Bai Jia, don''t be a coward like you. I said that I have too many sons. As long as I like, I can help one up at any time."


    "Do you think that you have made enough achievements here these days, so you don''t pay attention to anyone? I tell you, I am your father. Because I have the maintenance of medicine, I may live longer than you."


    "So, you can never stand me. Remember this sentence clearly. In addition, I will see yehaoxuan dead within a week. If yehaoxuan doesn''t die, you are the only one."


    "Hehe, don''t blame me for being cruel." Bai Liang smiled: "I am just looking for a suitable successor. If you are not suitable, you will only face the situation of being eliminated."


    "He is just a bastard." Bai Jiaju raised his head fiercely: "don''t forget who helped you through the most difficult time. It was my mother."


    "You failed to start a business several times, and you regretted to commit suicide several times. She saved you. It can be said that without her, there would be no you." Bai Jiaju shouted at the bottom of his voice.


    "Pa." Bai Jiaju''s face was slapped heavily by Bai Liang. He pointed to the ground and shouted, "kneel down."


    Bai Jiaju stared at his father. He had more than half of his finger prints on one side of his face, but his eyes were full of indomitable. He said coldly, "my mother is the woman around you who is most worthy of your treasure."


    "Unfortunately, she is dead." Bai Liang said coldly, "you know, you are challenging my authority now. I said, kneel down."


    "She''s dead. She''s tired to death." Bai Liang said in a deep voice, "did you go to see him on the anniversary of her death? Hehe, Bai Liang, you ungrateful thing, I found that I was wrong to come back. Now I am simply recognizing a thief as a father."


    Pa... Bai Liang was furious. He slapped Bai Jiaju in the face. He was transformed in some way. His life span can reach 150 years, and his physical strength is very strong.


    Bai Jiaju was in front of him. He had no ability to fight back. He strode forward and stepped on Bai Jiaju. He said coldly, "give me a chance to admit my mistake."


    "You can''t think about it." Bai Jiaju sneered: "if you have the ability, you can kill me. I''ve had enough. Go to the heirs of the Bai family and his mother''s glory, wealth and immortality. I don''t need it anymore. I don''t need anything now."


    "Don''t think I really dare not kill you." Bai Liang snorted coldly.


    "Hehe, come on, kill me. You killed me." Bai Jiaju laughed wildly. He laughed and shouted: "you killed me. You are looking for a successor to continue your business as the White Emperor."


    "I really don''t know if the people behind me are really blind. I asked you to be their spokesman. Ha ha, you are a self righteous and headstrong guy. If you have the ability today, you will kill me."


    "You idiot, I should have resisted the pleasure of those seconds." Bai Liang is so angry that he steps on Bai Jiaju''s chest.


    Poof, Bai Jia took a mouthful of blood and spurted it out. Then his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Bai Liang stares at Bai Jiaju. He really wants to make up for it and kill this guy, but he still holds back. Tiger poison doesn''t eat his son. What is this guy doing? He is his own son.


    "Come here." Bai Liang had a fierce look on his face.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" When the bodyguard came in, he was surprised to see Bai Jiaju on the ground, but he immediately returned to normal. He knew that his boss was actually a moody guy. When he was angry, he could do anything.


    "Drag it out. In addition, help me contact Jinling''s family and ask him to hurry to the capital." Bai Liang said lightly.


    "Yes, boss." The bodyguard nodded. He dragged Bai Jiaju down. He already knew that Bai Jiatian was also an illegitimate son of Bai Liang. His boss was a stormy man when he was young.


    Bai Jiaju was beaten like this by him, and now he has let Bai Jiatian come to the capital, which can explain everything. I''m afraid the heirs of the Bai family will have to change.


    He dragged Bai Jiaju out. After all, he was a young man. The bodyguard took him to the hospital.


    "Bai Shao, are you all right?" After a lot of trouble, Bai Jiaju finally woke up. He opened his eyes and the bodyguard came forward to ask.


    "It''s all right. I can''t die yet." Bai Jiaju reluctantly sat up. He said faintly, "thank you. My father didn''t tell you anything?"

 Chapter 3074

    "The bodyguard hesitated and said," he asked me to invite another young master of the Bai family back. "


    "Ha ha, I see. Go ahead. Thank you." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "what''s your name?"


    "My name is Wang Zhong." The bodyguard said.


    "Why help me?" Bai Jiaju said.


    "Because I think Bai Shao is a good man." The bodyguard thought for a while and said, "and I also think that Bai Shao is a capable person. To be honest, our boss is a bit wayward."


    "Hehe, you go." Bai Jiaju smiled. He waved and said, "Wang Zhong, I remember you. If I can turn over in the future, I will not treat you badly."


    "Thank you, Bai Shao. I''ll go first." Wang Zhong nodded. He turned around and left. In fact, he didn''t know whether Bai Jiaju would be a star in the future, because he was out of favor now.


    "Where''s the doctor? Call the doctor." Bai Jiaju turned and glanced at the nurse.


    "What''s your name? Don''t you see you''re busy?" The fat nurse said impatiently.


    "I said, I asked you to call a doctor." Bai Jiaju''s anger began to rub. The hospital was sponsored by Bai Jiaju. When the new medical building was built, it was cut by Bai Jiaju. The nurse could not have known him.


    But now the nurse''s attitude is that she dare not do this to ordinary prickly patients, but she dares to do this to him.


    "Do you think you are still the young man of the white family?" The fat nurse glanced at Bai Jiaju coldly and said, "just now the notice has come down. You have been expelled from Bai''s house. It''s polite to let you stay in the ward."


    "Ha ha..." Bai Jiaju smiled. He knew that Bai Liang wanted him to understand that without him, Bai Jiaju was really nothing.


    "In addition, your money was paid in advance for you, but it''s only a basic fee. If you don''t have money, you can leave the hospital now." The nurse said viciously.


    "I thought you were really the eldest son of the white family? Hehe, I don''t look at your own appearance now. You still seem to be bossing people like before. Who do you think you are?" The fat nurse left, muttering as she walked.


    "Jiaju, are you all right?" Red sister rushed into the ward and saw Bai Jiaju''s present appearance. Her tears fell down. She changed Bai Jiaju and said, "how could this happen? Why?"


    "I am no longer a member of the white family." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "he just wants to tell me that without him, I am nothing."


    "Hey, do you have any money? If you don''t have any money, go out now. Our director said that you are in arrears. It''s because you used to subsidize our hospital." The nurse turned and came out again.


    "Take it and pay the fee." Red sister was so angry that she took out a pile of money and threw it on the nurse''s face, which made the nurse feel confused.


    "Forget it, let''s leave the hospital." Bai Jiaju stops red sister.


    "But your wound?" Sister Hong said anxiously, "your wound hasn''t healed yet. Why are you in such a hurry to leave the hospital?"


    "Even if it''s better, I don''t want to stay here." Bai Jiaju said.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go to another hospital." Sister Hong is about to stand up with Bai Jiaju.


    "I have nothing now." Bai Jiaju suddenly stopped. He looked at sister Hong and said, "are you sure you want to follow me now?"


    "Don''t say that now." Red sister suddenly became calm: "you have nothing. I will support you in the future."


    "Really?" Bai Jiaju smiled: "I may not be able to give you the life you want."


    "What do I want to live, you know?" Red sister smiled and said, "yes, I used to be tired. I just want to find a man with more money and let myself be carefree for the rest of my life."


    "But things in the world are not so satisfying." The red sister shook her head and said, "I just want to find one who is good to me, one who is really good to me, and I won''t consider anything else."


    "Are you sure I will treat you well?" Bai Jiaju said, "to be honest, you''re gambling."


    "Let me gamble once and be willful once." Sister Hong smiled and said faintly, "there are some things that can''t be solved after all. I just want to say that you have nothing left. I will support you."


    As Hong Jie said this, she held Bai Jiaju, and the two of them walked outward. Bai Jiaju walked forward with difficulty. For a while, she burst into tears.


    "These are some recent developments of the Bai family." But someone handed a piece of information to yehaoxuan on time. She smiled faintly and said, "I''ve changed my looks."


    "Bai Liang is so willful. What is the origin of the Bai Jiatian he replaced?" Yehaoxuan picked up the information and looked through it.


    "One of his illegitimate children, I really don''t know how many illegitimate children Bai Liang had. Was this guy a stallion when he was young? He was specially bred?" But people don''t understand.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid there are no fewer than ten." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "how about Bai Jiatian''s ability?"


    "According to information, a little smart, but not very smart." But the man thought for a while and said, "besides, he has a common characteristic with his father, that is, he is headstrong. He thinks he is the smartest person in the world, so you know." Keren smiled.


    "That''s good. Headstrong people are usually easier to deal with." "What was the first thing he did after he took office?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Kill you." Kehuman: "this is the condition for him to rise to the top. Now Bai Liang hates you. You killed one of his favorite sons, so he wishes you would die right away."


    "Then why didn''t he kill me himself?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "with some support from the Zhenwu aristocratic family, he really thought he was the emperor? If he didn''t do anything by himself, he would only make it difficult for his own son."


    "But Bai Jiatian may kill Bai Jiaju while he moves you." Kehumanitarianism: "do you know why?"


    "Because he thinks that the existence of Bai Jiaju is a potential threat to him. After all, Bai Jiaju''s mother is Bai Liang''s hairy wife. Only when Bai Jiaju dies will he feel at ease."


    "Not bad." Keren nodded slightly and said, "moreover, we have found some information about Bai Liang, which is related to Bai Jiaju''s mother."


    Yehaoxuan took the information in Keren''s hand. He glanced at it for a few times, then closed it. He looked at Keren and said, "are you serious?"

 Chapter 3075

    "Absolutely true." Humane.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled: "let''s meet Bai Jiaju this evening and win him over. After all, our real enemy is Bai Liang, not him."


    "I also think we should take advantage of it, but it may not be successful." But people thought for a while and said, "the probability of success is half and half."


    "Half the chance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what we need to do now is to cheer up Bai Jialiang. Hehe, just mention his fighting spirit."


    "Do you think he can be our ally?" "What good would it do to you if he could become our ally?" asked Keren


    "Probably." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "if he becomes our ally and controls the Bai family, then we will lose such a powerful enemy as the Bai family."


    "Oh, I thought you would destroy the Bai family directly." Humane.


    "In the past, I would, but not now." Yehaoxuan said: "the disappearance of the Bai family directly offended the Zhenwu family behind him. You know, the existence of this Zhenwu family has always been open and hanging."


    "That''s right, so we don''t need to kill the Bai family. As long as they change their masters, don''t be against us, and get an ally, we will have the best of both worlds." But people ask.


    "Yes, that''s what I thought." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go and get ready. We''ll meet Bai Jiaju in the evening."


    Night, bar.


    It''s still the small bar. This is Hongjie''s venue. There are not many people in the bar today, but the soothing concert makes people feel peaceful.


    Bai Jiaju''s injury was not too serious, but his father''s foot broke his rib. But now he is in good spirits. He sits in a window and listens to music.


    A group of people walked into the bar. A young man with a smile on his face followed by several bodyguards.


    When the young man got to the bar, he looked around, then fixed his eyes on Bai Jiaju. He could not help smiling as he watched Bai Jiaju drinking wine and listening to songs without saying a word.


    With a wave of his hands, the bodyguards behind him scattered and left. He went straight to Bai Jiaju.


    "My brother, life is good after he retired. He is in the mood to drink and listen to music here. Hehe, I really want to know what kind of mood you are in now." The young man said with a smile.


    "Are you Bai Jiatian?" Bai Jiaju looked at his half brother. He smiled and said, "this is the first time we have met."


    "Yes, first time." Bai Jiatian nodded slightly. He bent down and looked at Bai Jiaju and said, "ha ha, but when I saw you for the first time, I really don''t know how to express my feelings now."


    "How do you want to express your current mood?" Bai Jiaju smiled. He still drank his own wine.


    "I pity you." Bai Jiatian was attached to Bai JIACHU''s ear. He said with a smile: "I really pity you. You are the most hopeful to inherit everything from Bai family. Ha ha, they say you are smart, but with all due respect, I really don''t know where your smart is."


    "You never thought that we would meet in such a way that I would take over your position. Before me, I dared not even think of it." Baijia heavenly way.


    "It''s just a white house. You want it, and now you''ve got it." Bai Jia Ju smiled and said, "and I don''t think there is anything good in Bai Jia."


    "Hehe, my brother, do you really or falsely don''t know?" The Bai family said: "you really don''t know who is behind us to support the Bai family?"


    "It is a very old and special existence. It can not only give you glory and wealth, but also give you something you can''t imagine."


    "For example, our wasted life can now reach 150. Don''t you think this is something that can move you?"


    "I don''t think so." Bai Jiaju shook his head and said, "I think it is normal for people to die of illness and death. If a person lives to be immortal, he is not a normal person, so I don''t think I have anything to envy you."


    "Hehe, I feel a strong sour smell when you say this." Bai Jiatian smiled. He stared at Bai Jiaju with his head askew and said, "you know, you are like a dog, a lost dog."


    "But it doesn''t matter. What I care about most is my friendliness." Bai Jiatian spread his hands and said, "if you beg me now and say a few good words to me, maybe I can cover you up and give you a bite of rice. What do you think?"


    "Not much." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "my brother, don''t bother you. Now I''m doing well, better than anyone."


    "How are you?" Bai Jiatian stared at Bai Jiaju. He smiled: "don''t die to save face. Hehe, what was your identity before? What is your identity now?"


    "I''ve checked it out. You live on a woman who used to sell." Bai Jiatian said proudly, "it''s sad. You have to rely on a woman who sells to feed you."


    "Baijiatian." Bai Jiaju stared at Bai Jiatian angrily. His eyes were about to burst out fire.


    "That''s enough." Red sister''s voice came from one side. She came over with two bottles of wine. She stared at Bai Jiatian and said, "Bai Jiatian, what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, come here whenever you say anything." Bai Jiatian turned his head. He stared at red sister and said, "yes, although she is a little older, there is no denying that she still has some flavor."


    "Brother, your taste is really good, but unfortunately, such a woman is for sale. Ha ha ha."


    Red sister stared at Bai Jiatian. She suddenly smiled: "Bai Shao, it''s my first time here. Why don''t I buy you a drink?"


    "No." Bai Jiatian said with a smile, "the wine here is so inferior that I am not in the mood to drink it. What do you think I am doing here today?"


    "Ha ha, I might as well tell you that I came here today to see Bai Jiaju''s jokes." Bai Jiatian laughed and said, "what a sad man! He has suddenly dropped from a high position in the Bai family to a useless man. Don''t you think it''s funny?"


    "I don''t feel anything funny." Red sister stared at Bai Jiatian and said, "if Bai Shao comes here to drink, I welcome you and give you a 20% discount. But if you come here to do something, to tell you the truth, my red sister is not afraid of things."

 Chapter 3076

    As Hong Jie said, she picked up the bottle and fell to the ground. With a crash, the bottle of nearly a thousand foreign wines was smashed. At the same time, a group of people rushed in. These people surrounded Bai Jiatian.


    "Why, do you want to do something?" Bai Jiatian smiled. He took off his coat and threw it on the ground. "He shook his tiger arm and said," when it comes to fighting, I haven''t been afraid of anyone. Hehe, do you want to practice with me? "


    "Bai Jiatian, that''s enough." Bai Jiaju finally got out of patience. He struggled to stand up. Red sister hurried forward to help him.


    "I won''t argue with you, I promise." Bai Jiaju said, "in the future, I''ll take my Yangguan road. You take your single wooden bridge. No one owes anyone between us. But please don''t disturb my life in the future, OK?"


    "Hehe, if you say something, will I listen to you?" Bai Jiatian smiled. He stared at Bai Jiaju with his head askew and said, "but I just want to step on you. As long as I say one word today, you won''t be able to drive in the capital in the future. Do you believe it?"


    "Why don''t I believe it? Who is this? It''s so arrogant. Your family owns the capital?" A voice came and ye haoxuan came out.


    "Who the hell is going to win? What do I do? What do you care?" Bai Jiatian turned back and said coldly.


    "I remember, didn''t you still study how to kill me before?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "why did you forget in the blink of an eye?"


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Bai Jiatian was shocked, and his arrogance disappeared immediately.


    "Oh, do you recognize me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why don''t you get out of here?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you are arrogant." Bai Jiatian quickly responded. He sneered: "just because you want me to go away, you are not qualified."


    "Bai JIACHU was so arrogant before he died." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I think it''s no good for people to be too arrogant sometimes, but I choose to forgive you, because you are almost dead."


    Bai Jiatian didn''t dare to speak, because he didn''t know yehaoxuan''s bottom line, and he didn''t know how many cards yehaoxuan had.


    He didn''t know whether yehaoxuan was a madman who dared to kill people in the street, because in China, he had heard too many legends about medical saints, so he was a little drumming in his heart.


    "Let''s go." Bai Jiatian has weighed the pros and cons for a long time. He still plans to avoid his edge for the time being, because he still doesn''t know the details of the other party. If the other party really recklessly plays with him, he will suffer.


    After all, it was not long before he took his place in the Bai family. If he really died like this, it would be over.


    As a result, the White House weather came fiercely, but it looked a little gray when it left.


    "Thank you." Bai Jiaju glanced at yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "we don''t seem to have any intersection. Tell me, why do you want to help me?"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to lift a finger and help you by the way without any effort on my part." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I don''t understand." Bai Jiaju shook his head slightly and said, "why do you want to help me? I am your enemy. Ha ha, you know, I planned to kill you before."


    "You have to be glad that you just moved the idea, and then you gave up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because if you really implemented the plan, you should not be in the world now."


    "Oh... My ability may not be the best, but for one thing, some people can''t compare with me in any case." Bai Jiaju smiled: "that''s why I have to know more about current affairs than others."


    "A man who knows current affairs often lives longer than others because he knows current affairs." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I agree with you very much. You need to know more about current affairs than others. For example, your father."


    "I don''t want to mention this man now." Bai Jiaju sneered and said, "except that I have his genes, I don''t think I have anything to do with him. If it weren''t for the fact that my genes can''t be changed, I would never recognize a thief as a father."


    "It''s a very appropriate metaphor to recognize a thief as a father." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "indeed, I have studied Bai Liang carefully. This man is headstrong. If he had not caught up with the line of the Zhenwu family by chance, how could he be today?"


    "Do you know the Zhenwu family?" Bai Jiaju was shocked. He looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "I often hear that the medical sage is different. Now it seems that you are different."


    "The rumors outside are exaggerated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know who I am better than you. But today we are not here to talk about these things. I have more important things to talk about with you."


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Bai Jiaju narrowed his eyes. He said faintly, "as you can see, I''m just a loser with nothing."


    "You have nothing now, but the white family is not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" The Bai family raised their eyes and looked at yehaoxuan with a sharp eye and said, "do you think there is anything else we can cooperate with?"


    "You Bai family have a lot of trouble with me, but what are you doing for? Interests!" Yehaoxuan said, "everyone was born in this world, and their interests are paramount."


    "We don''t seem to have any interest in working together." Bai Jiaju said, "and I have nothing now."


    "First of all, as long as you don''t trouble me, it''s good for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Bai Liang''s white family can''t be controlled by him sometimes. As long as you like, I can push you up every minute."


    "Hehe, what are you pushing me to the top? You know, people of the Zhenwu family support him." Bai Jiaju smiled: "if you kill him, the people behind you will settle accounts with you."


    "That depends on you." Yehaoxuan said, "what is the purpose of the Zhenwu aristocratic family to help Bai Liang to the top? To put it bluntly, it is interest and resources."


    "You are a talented person. If the Bai family is handed over to you, I think you will use your wisdom to make the Bai family a higher class. At that time, the people of the Zhenwu family will get more benefits and resources, and will certainly not pursue this matter."


    "Don''t forget, your father is a headstrong guy. With him, you can''t show your strength at all. They chose your father because they didn''t see your talent." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3077

    "How can you be so sure?" Bai Jiaju stares at yehaoxuan. Seriously, he doesn''t believe yehaoxuan.


    "I know you don''t trust me very much now." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but you should know that now you are just a useless person who has nothing. It seems that there is nothing on you worth my effort to cheat."


    "Do you know what the Zhenwu family wants?" Bai Jiaju was a little moved: "you don''t think that they really just want interests and resources."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what they need is the crystal nucleus of the ancient world monsters. I know this better than you, because they are people who practice. Those things are very helpful to their practice."


    "So you know." Bai Jiaju''s eyes became so unfathomable that he stared at ye haoxuan and said, "then do you have a way to get those things?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said, "after you have pushed your father down, you will present a crystal core. They don''t care where your crystal core comes from. They just need those things. As long as you can get them, they will be very happy."


    "But now I am no longer a member of the white family." Bai Jiaju shook his head and said, "it is undeniable that the things you put forward are really exciting, but it is a pity that I have no luck to suffer."


    "Hehe, you are not suffering without happiness, but you can''t make up your mind." Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "because you want to be superior, you have to kill your father."


    "Yes, I can''t make up my mind." Bai Jiaju looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "I know better than you how much it will cost to seize these things."


    "Although he did this to me, I can''t do that to him, because he is my father. If I do that, he will be damned by heaven."


    "Hehe, you have a weak heart." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your father is inferior to animals. You may not know what he did to your mother."


    "What did you say?" Bai Jiaju''s eyes sharpened. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I hope you can make your words clear."


    "You''ve long suspected that there was something wrong with your mother''s death, haven''t you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Bai Jiaju and said.


    "Yes, but that''s just suspicion." Bai Jiaju stares at yehaoxuan and wants to see something from yehaoxuan''s expression. Unfortunately, he can''t see anything.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression was always indifferent, as if nothing had happened.


    "If you don''t have enough evidence, I hope you don''t talk nonsense." Bai Jiaju said.


    "If I didn''t have enough evidence, I wouldn''t be here today." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just, are you sure you want to know the truth?"


    "I want to know." Bai JIACHU nodded and said, "it''s related to the cause of my mother''s death. Of course I want to know, no matter what it is."


    "I want to know why, whatever it is." Bai Jiaju looked at yehaoxuan. He said faintly, "I''m her son. I always want to find out what caused her death."


    "In fact, you have long suspected the cause of your mother''s death, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you have been afraid to face the reality, because you are afraid that once you uncover the secret, the truth will make you unable to face it, right?"


    "Yes, you are right." Bai Jiaju nodded slightly. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "come on, let''s start. I have the right to know these secrets. Since you found those things, you shouldn''t hide them from me."


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "things may be different from what you imagined, but you must not accept this reality."


    "I don''t regret it." Bai Jiaju nodded, his voice trembling: "because she is my only relative. If the cause of her death is related to someone, I will kill him."


    "Well, take your time to see these things." Yehaoxuan took out a stack of materials and handed them to Bai Jiaju. He looked at Bai Jiaju with some pity and said, "I hope you can accept this reality. If you finish reading it, think it through and understand it, then go to me. I think I will give you a surprise."


    "OK, thanks a lot." Baijiaju takes the information from yehaoxuan, and he turns around and leaves.


    "Keren, let me buy you a drink." Yehaoxuan snapped his fingers. He said to the red sister behind the bar, "red sister, have a cup of your best cocktail. Is that ok?"


    "Of course not." Sister Hong looks at ye haoxuan. She really can''t see what ye haoxuan is coming for, but she still goes to the inner room and makes two cocktails for ye haoxuan.


    "I can''t drink." But looking at the colorful cocktail, she frowned.


    "It doesn''t matter. Although these wines are called wine, the alcohol concentration is very low." "I know your race," said yehaoxuan. "If you don''t know how to drink, just touch a drop of wine and you''ll show your identity. But believe me, this wine won''t let you show your identity."


    "Can I stop drinking?" Keren frowned and said, "today your work has been finished. Can we go back now?"


    "The capacity for drinking comes from practice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to survive in the human world in the future, you must be able to drink, because this is one of the indispensable spiritual food for human beings."


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of proportion. I won''t let you have an accident. After you slowly practice your drinking capacity, you can drink freely." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Aren''t I asking you? Haven''t you finished your work? Why do you stay here?" But people stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Because I can''t wait, I''m sure that guy will react after reading these materials." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so I''m waiting for him here, waiting for him to come back to me."


    "Oh, do you believe he can figure it out so quickly?" Keren picked up the wine glass, and she looked at yehaoxuan.


    "I believe he can figure it out quickly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because he wants revenge."


    "Is this wine really drinkable?" Keren took a sip of the cocktail, and her eyebrows frowned. She was not used to the taste of the wine now, but she could not accept it at all. She frowned and drank the wine bit by bit.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No... not much." Keren tried to open her eyes. She felt a little dizzy and looked at things a little double.

 Chapter 3078

    "Don''t worry, I said nothing would happen to you." Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand rested on Keren''s hand. After a moment of Qi passed, Keren became calm and the double shadow in front of her finally disappeared.


    "Is it better?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Better, much better now." But I nodded. Yehaoxuan just used Qi to help her get rid of alcohol. Now she is waking up after being drunk. That feeling is very strange. She can''t tell what it feels like.


    "Come here a few more times and you''ll get used to the taste of wine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, sometimes, this thing is really a good thing for people."


    "Of course, it''s a good thing for you men. Your favorite thing is drinking and messing around." But people stared at yehaoxuan.


    At this time, a man walked into the bar. The man was in his thirties. He was wearing a suit, but because he was too thin, he could not support the suit.


    Therefore, he gives people a strange feeling, but there is a kind of anger on the man, which makes him look very gloomy. People passing by him may also be affected by the anger, so most people pass by him.


    This made the man more mysterious. He went to the bar and said, "waiter, a cocktail."


    The bartender nervously sent a glass of wine, and then he was far away from the man. There were several people sitting in front of the bar, but after the man came, the few people sitting on the bar immediately hid away.


    No one knows what the reason is, but this guy always looks like he doesn''t care. He turns around and looks at the people around him. Then he smiles. Finally, he focuses on yehaoxuan and Keren.


    Because now only yehaoxuan and Keren are here at the bar.


    The man stared at yehaoxuan and Keren while he was drinking wine. Finally, his eyes showed a grim look. He sneered and wiped out the wine in his cup. Then he threw out a large bill, slapped it on the table, and then looked in the direction of Keren and yehaoxuan.


    "Do you know the origin of this guy?" Looking at the man coming towards himself and Keren, yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling.


    "I don''t know." But the man looked at him and said, "but I can see that this guy is not a good comer."


    "Hehe, maybe it''s for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and look at the fierce and evil spirit on this guy. If he is right, he is an exorcist."


    "Exorcist?" But people were a little surprised. She was a little stunned and said, "the kind between the West and the east?"


    "I suppose so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in a word, it''s that kind of nondescript. Although he studied orthodox Taoism, he just used weapons that make people feel different."


    "His weapons have been modernized and improved. Magic weapons are not magic weapons. However, they do some damage to some dark creatures. However, most of these people are weak and can only catch some small characters to pretend to be forced."


    In other words, the man has come to yehaoxuan. He bypasses yehaoxuan and stares at Keren all the time.


    Yehaoxuan squinted at this guy. He continued to drink quietly. This guy kept staring at Keren until he saw something unnatural.


    "Hey, it''s not appropriate for you to stare at my friend like that." Yehaoxuan dries the wine in his hand and speaks.


    "You are not human." The man didn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words. He just stared at it and laughed.


    "Oh, where did you see I was not human?" But she looked surprised, but her heart was really shocked. This guy could see at a glance that she was not human? How did this come about?


    You should know that their Mermaid clan is best at camouflage. If she didn''t show her identity, even yehaoxuan would be hard to see their true details.


    But this guy can see at a glance that she is not human, which is a bit weird.


    "You''re pretending to be like that, which is undeniable, but." The man smiled. He took out a mirror and said, "this is my self-made magic mirror. Once I encounter non-human creatures, these magic mirrors will send out some special vibrations."


    "You have drunk too much." Yehaoxuan frowned. He glanced at the guy''s homemade mirror. It looked like an ordinary mirror, but it had been specially modified, so it had some special functions.


    This thing can indeed sense non-human creatures, but it is not absolute. However, it shows that this man is not ordinary if he can do this mirror.


    "Hehe, buddy, the sister you just got?" The man stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I advise you not to be cheated by the appearance of some things. Some things look beautiful on the surface, but in fact she is just a skin bag."


    "By the way, I''m telling you that there are some things in the human world that she pretends to be an adult, but in fact, she is not human." The man said in a faint tone.


    The ferocity of this guy and the faint tone of his voice when he spoke made people feel cold, which was enough to make ordinary people feel frightened.


    However, it''s a pity that his superior is yehaoxuan, who has never let go of these things.


    "How do you know so much? It''s not human. Is it a ghost?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t care about drinking.


    "Dude, don''t you believe me?" The man said quietly, "Alas, I can''t help it. Every time I advise others, I will be ignored. When something really happens, I will cry and cry and beg me."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t beg you, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Hehe, just wait. This is my business card. I am a professional. If you encounter anything, please call me on call." The man said with a smile that he turned and left. When he left, he didn''t forget to take a look at Keren.


    "This guy treats you as those low-level spirits." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your breath is well hidden. I wonder how this guy can see it."


    "Yes, I am thinking about it now." But people thought thoughtfully and said, "we still underestimate the world. I thought that my disguise was impeccable."

 Chapter 3079

    "All right, just a small role." Yehaoxuan picked up the glass of wine in front of Keren and poured it on the ground.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" But I feel sorry for that glass of wine. She just drank it out, but before she drank the second glass of wine, yehaoxuan poured it out. What is he doing.


    "Nothing. There''s something wrong with the wine." Yehaoxuan said, "that guy added some materials. If you drink it, you will show up in less than an hour."


    "So terrible?" I was shocked.


    "Well, we''re almost done waiting. If Bai Jiaju can figure it out, he should come out now." Yehaoxuan looked at the time.


    As soon as his voice fell, Bai Jiaju came out. His eyes were red. It seemed that he was going to kill people. It could be seen that Bai Jiaju was angry after he learned the truth about his mother''s death.


    "Well, have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye Shao, thank you for letting me know the truth." Bai Jiaju said lightly, "since some people dare to do such a thing, I will definitely make them pay the price."


    "Then you should also know that your strength alone is not enough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you are no longer the successor of the Bai family. You have nothing."


    "But ye Shao, you can push me up, can''t you?" Bai Jiaju smiled. He said coldly, "some people must pay a price. No matter what happened in those years, I will make him pay a price."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. With a faint smile, he said, "OK, what I''m waiting for is your words. Bai Shao, then we will be the alliance."


    "I''ll give you a toast." Bai Jiaju took a glass of wine from red sister. He looked up and dried the full glass of wine. Then he threw the glass heavily on the ground.


    "OK, let''s drink this wine. I''ll do it, too." Yehaoxuan said and raised his head to dry a glass of wine. Then he threw the glass on the ground.


    "Ye Shao, I will kill someone myself." Bai Jiaju said.


    "As you wish, you will kill him yourself. Within three days, you will receive a surprise first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''m waiting for the surprise." Bai Jiaju nodded heavily.


    "What was the surprise you said for Bai Jiaju?" The passers-by back looked at yehaoxuan with some curiosity.


    "Like his brother''s head." Ye haoxuan said in a dark voice.


    "Oh, Bai Jiatian." But Humanitarianism: "this guy hasn''t done anything yet. You have to kill him first?"


    "He''s got a murderous heart for me. He''s already planning to kill me, isn''t he?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "although he can''t kill me, he has already moved the idea, so he must die."


    "Don''t you think you''re too angry?" Keren looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look and said, "after Li Yanxin left, your demons can''t be suppressed."


    "You know, she is closely related to you, and only her exquisite heart can suppress your demons." Humane.


    "Unfortunately, she can''t even manage herself now." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He sighed and said, "no one can tell what''s happening in this world."


    "In fact, anger can be suppressed." But people thought for a while.


    "Of course I know I can suppress it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said leisurely, "but what''s the use of that?"


    "And I think sometimes people have some premonitions. The reason why I become so grumpy is because I feel that maybe something will happen in the near future."


    "Do you have a hunch?" But people looked at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe it is. Maybe it is not. But recently, I feel very restless. I have an impulse to go wild at any time. Some people had better not provoke me at this time. Otherwise, they can''t afford the consequences."


    "You are terrible." But the man sighed and said, "I suggest you take a rest. If you feel at ease, you can leave it to me."


    "You?" Yehaoxuan looked at kehuman with some surprise: "can you handle it?"


    "Mermaid saint, do you think I''m really that kind of woman with big breasts and no brains?" But people gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "I don''t know if I have a brain, but a chest... Seriously, it''s not big." Yehaoxuan glanced at Keren''s chest and shook his head slightly.


    "Hey, you, can you not be so realistic?" But she stamped her feet and gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Ha ha, just kidding." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "are you going to stay with me?"


    "I have nowhere to go anyway." Kehumanitarianism: "why don''t you let me be with you? We Mermaid people are all over China. No matter where you go, I will be your strength."


    "Well, I''ll leave Bai Jiatian''s affairs to you. I don''t care what you do, but I want to see Bai Jiaju take over Bai Liang''s position in a week." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let me do it." Kehumanitarianism: "you have been under too much pressure recently. I suggest you take a rest, otherwise you will be in trouble if you really break out."


    "I don''t know where to go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go shopping, go shopping with girls, in short, do what your men like to do." But the man thought for a while and said, "the capital is so big, is there any place you can go to play?"


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go out for a walk." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked and looked at the time. "Let''s go. It''s time to go back. Tomorrow, I''ll take a holiday for myself."


    A night without words


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t have much idea about playing now. As soon as he goes out, he turns to Shuguang Hospital. When he is free, he still likes to deal with doctors, nurses and patients.


    Tang Bing hasn''t come back since his business trip. He hasn''t alerted anyone here. He just wants to have a look here.


    After several years of development, Shuguang Hospital has expanded three to four times from the most practical scale. As the General Hospital of Shuguang Hospital, its scale and medical resources are already the largest in China.


    If you turn around the various departments, you won''t be able to walk for an hour. Moreover, a new TCM building has been built in the hospital. The former TCM clinic has developed from a clinic with dozens of TCM doctors to a comprehensive venereal disease building that can accommodate nearly 100 TCM doctors.

 Chapter 3080

    Shuguang Hospital was originally a hospital based on traditional Chinese medicine. However, due to the lack of traditional Chinese medicine talents in the initial stage, it did not form a scale. Now the traditional Chinese medicine talents have followed up, and the development is really getting better and better.


    At present, the classification of traditional Chinese medicine is also very detailed, including internal surgery, orthopaedic burn department, and even traditional Chinese medicine neurology, pharmacy, acupuncture and anesthesiology, traditional Chinese medicine rehabilitation department, etc. traditional Chinese medicine has been classified and refined, and I believe that the future development will be better and better.


    When yehaoxuan visited the rehabilitation department of traditional Chinese medicine, he saw that most of the patients here were autistic patients or patients with low brain development, some of them were Alzheimer''s and some were children.


    "Ye Changchang, is that you?" When yehaoxuan wanted to visit the next station, a surprised voice dispelled his idea.


    He looked back and saw that Feng Weiwei, who had not seen him for some time, and a young woman with a child in her arms were waiting in line for medical treatment. Feng Weiwei saw that it was yehaoxuan. She was surprised and ran over, took yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "Hey, I didn''t expect to see you here."


    "I didn''t expect to see still here. What''s the matter? Do you have anything to do here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the girl with some surprise. In his opinion, the girl was very normal and healthy. What did she do in the hospital?


    "My sister, take my nephew to see a doctor." Fengweiwei pointed to the child held by the young woman behind her and said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. I haven''t thanked you for the last time."


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled. Out of the doctor''s instinct, he glanced curiously at the child held in the young woman''s arms. He turned back and asked, "what''s the matter with the child?"


    "Autism." The young woman''s look was slightly dark. She immediately smiled and said, "Weiwei, your friend, please introduce me."


    "Yeimpermanence, elder sister, he saved me when I had an accident last time. He is very powerful. How many can a person fight?" Fengweiwei said excitedly, and she said with a smile: "I am Jing, fengsulan. I am a single mother now. How is it? Beautiful, I tell you, my sister..."


    "Come on, vivi." Fengsulan frowned. She was a single mother, but her sister seemed to be too enthusiastic about her situation. As long as she saw someone, she would be eager to introduce them to others.


    But her introduction also needs to be divided. Yehaoxuan is so young and she is too old. How is this appropriate.


    "Well, well, I know, sister." Fengweiwei stuck out her tongue, and then said with a smile, "yechanchang, why are you here?"


    "Oh, don''t you forget that I am the doctor here. Isn''t it normal for me to be here?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, yes, I almost forgot about it." Fengweiwei patted her head. She smiled and said, "Dr. ye, you are a doctor here, and your level is not low, right?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Help me join the team. Your doctors here really don''t show any kindness. They can''t join the team. We''ve been waiting here for a long time. Hum, we have a special medical team at home." Fengweiwei is slightly dissatisfied with this situation.


    In her opinion, the doctors in this hospital are really smelly and hard tempered. They don''t show any kindness at all. You have to ask people to join the queue and give money. However, the doctors here just keep a straight face. They just line up outside and dismiss her, which makes her very dissatisfied.


    "Hospitals have hospital rules." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter with the child? Can you show me?"


    "OK." Fengweiwei said, "sister, let him have a look. He is a doctor and his medical skills are good."


    "Well, the child''s condition is a neurological problem." Fengsulan said, "that''s why I took him to the pediatric neurology department. He is autistic. He doesn''t touch anyone. He is three and a half years old. He still can''t speak. He only occasionally spits out a few simple syllables."


    "I will call my mother." Yehaoxuan teased the child. The child just looked at yehaoxuan with an indifferent expression, then turned his head away in disgust and ignored yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, occasionally, but not often. As long as he is in a hurry, he will spit out the simple word mother. He won''t cry at other times." Feng Sulan sighed and said, "I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Come and show me." Yehaoxuan takes over the child. The child is held by a stranger. He doesn''t struggle or cry. It''s like a puppet. Yehaoxuan is at the mercy of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took his pulse, and then looked at the child''s eyes. He already knew.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that yehaoxuan has returned the child, fengsulan said anxiously.


    "This is not an ordinary autism. It''s no use coming here." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "What... What is the reason?" Fengsulan asked anxiously. Originally, she had gone to many places with her children, but each place had no effect. That''s why she took her children to Shuguang Hospital.


    But when ye haoxuan said that the doctors here could not cure her, she began to worry. She really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, sister. He will find a way." Fengweiwei hurriedly comforted her. Then she stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you must have a way, right?"


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but you have to believe me. If you don''t believe me, what can I do for the child?"


    "Sister, let him cure it." Fengweiwei turned back and said, "he is a doctor. I also know his medical skills. He is much better than the doctors here. He said that if there is a way, there must be a way."


    "What should I do now?" Feng Sulan said.


    "Go and find a quiet place." Yehaoxuan takes fengsulan to the emergency room on the first floor.


    "Give me a room, quiet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah, you are ye ye..." the nurse on duty saw that it was yehaoxuan. She quickly stood up and pointed to yehaoxuan with surprise and joy.


    "Go, there are patients." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was not fit to show his identity in front of fengweiwei. After all, her brother and himself were sworn enemies.


    If the identity is disclosed, it will certainly cause a series of unnecessary commotion, so it is better not to disclose the identity.


    So the little nurse was also smart. She just looked at yehaoxuan with adoring eyes, and then prepared the ward for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. The little nurse was also very cute. More importantly, she was smart and knew what to do on what occasion.

 Chapter 3081

    A moment later, the room was ready. Yehaoxuan took the child into the room. He closed the door and looked at the child.


    The child was in good health, and yehaoxuan did not find any potential diseases from him, but the child did have some problems.


    When he looked carefully, he saw a faint black gas enveloping the child, which was the reason why the child was autistic and unwilling to communicate with others. This black gas, known as Disha, was also a kind of head lowering.


    These things are quite popular in the southeast and west regions, where there are many head benders, and the head bender who gave the child a head bender is very clever, and most people really can''t see it.


    But fortunately, when he met yehaoxuan, these problems were not serious. Yehaoxuan pinched the rhyme and chanted the mantra. A golden seal character hid in the child''s forehead. After all this, yehaoxuan stopped and carefully observed the child''s reaction.


    Originally, the child''s eyes were dull, and there was something mysterious in his eyes, but with the intervention of yehaoxuan, the child''s eyes gradually became clear.


    His eyes changed from dull at the beginning to confused, and gradually became clear. He looked at ye haoxuan. Although he hadn''t spoken yet, ye haoxuan knew that the child''s problem was not serious.


    "Weiwei, how is your friend?" Fengsulan is still a little worried outside. Although she has a younger sister as Dan Bao, yehaoxuan looks too young after all.


    If it was at ordinary times, she would never dare to let yehaoxuan try it easily, because her child has searched all over the country and foreign experts, and there has been no improvement. She doesn''t think that yehaoxuan, such a young traditional Chinese medicine, can have any means to cure her child''s disease.


    But I don''t know why, yehaoxuan gave her an unprecedented sense of trust, so she asked yehaoxuan to try. But when yehaoxuan took the child to the ward, she was still worried.


    "Doctor, traditional Chinese medicine." Fengweiwei had surprisingly great confidence in yehaoxuan. She said with a smile: "don''t worry, sister. If she is an ordinary person, I really wouldn''t let him try, but he is not an ordinary person."


    "Do you know him well?" Feng Sulan said.


    "Sort of." Fengweiwei said, "last time I was in danger, he saved me. Up to now, I haven''t thanked him well. Moreover, if he hadn''t persuaded me, I wouldn''t have come back."


    Fengsulan stopped talking. Feng Weiwei''s words gave her a moment of peace. She just looked at the room quietly and waited anxiously for yehaoxuan to come out.


    After half an hour, ye haoxuan finally came out, but he did not come out with the child in his arms, but with the child''s hand in his hand.


    "Xia Xia." Fengsulan rushed up and hugged her child. She was surprised to find that the child''s eyes were different from before.


    Moreover, he was led out by yehaoxuan. If it had been put in the past, it would have been impossible, because the child refused to communicate with anyone unless you held him. If you wanted to hold his hand and walk in the street, it would have been impossible, because he refused, even if it was himself.


    But yehaoxuan was able to lead the child out, which made fengsulan can''t believe. She looked at the child up and down until she was sure that the child was really different from before.


    "Sister, Xia Xia looks different from before." Fengweiwei said in surprise: "you see, he has taken the initiative to look at people."


    "Xia Xia, do you know your mother? This is my aunt." Feng Sulan said.


    "Mom, aunt." Although Xia Xia''s voice was somewhat timid, the two simple syllables were overjoyed. Feng Sulan hugged Xia Xia and burst into tears.


    For many days and nights, she hoped that her son could call himself mother like normal children and play happily with other children, but it seemed to her that it was just an extravagant hope.


    Now, the child is finally well. It is conceivable that she is excited. She holds the child tightly and does not want to loosen it.


    "The child is all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the future, talk to him more, accompany him more, and soon he will be the same as a normal child."


    "Thank you, doctor Ye. You are really my benefactor." Fengsulan kept thanking ye haoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to do these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "That''s great." Fengweiwei held out her thumb to yehaoxuan and said, "you are really a benefactor of the Feng family. Let''s go. I invited you to dinner. I paid back what I owed you last time."


    "It''s still early." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at fengsulan and said, "Madam Feng, I have something to confirm with you. It''s about children. Is it convenient for me to ask you a few questions in private?"


    "Yes." Fengsulan was a little stunned. She looked back at fengweiwei and said, "Weiwei, you take the children to play for a while, and I''ll find you later."


    "OK, let''s go, Xia Xia. My aunt will take you to buy delicious food." Fengweiwei carefully pulls Xia Xia away, but she is confused. She doesn''t know what yehaoxuan has to hide from her before she can say.


    "Dr. ye, if you have anything to ask, just ask." Feng Sulan said.


    "It''s about the child''s condition." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Ms. Feng, to tell you the truth, Xia Xia''s condition is not pure autism. I think you should know this."


    "What did you say?" Feng Sulan''s face changed, and then her expression returned to normal: "Xia Xia is autistic. No matter what experts at home and abroad have come to the conclusion, besides, his condition is not autistic or what?"


    "Ms. Feng, in front of me, you really have no need to hide." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t take me as an ordinary doctor, because ordinary doctors can''t cure Xia Xia''s disease. I can see that Xia Xia''s condition is because there is a ''Disha'' in his body."


    "It is the so-called Disha that makes Xia Xia dislike communication and contact with people. I don''t think you know what Disha is." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is Disha?" Sure enough, when fengsulan heard the name, she was shocked. She looked at ye haoxuan with puzzled eyes and said, "doctor ye, can you tell me something about Disha clearly?"

 Chapter 3082

    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said, "but the premise is that you should be honest with me."


    "Xia Xia''s situation is indeed somewhat unusual." Fengsulan hesitated for a moment, and then she sighed slightly. "Dr. ye, tell me about Xia Xia first. What is Disha? Will his illness repeat?"


    "Disha is the saying of the people in the Chinese Qimen Jianghu." Yehaoxuan said: "but in fact, this is a curse from Southeast Asia. You can also call it" bowing your head. "


    "Speaking of the headmaster, I think you are no stranger to this." Looking at the expression on Feng Sulan''s face, yehaoxuan said: "the head lowering techniques are popular in Southeast Asia, and there are many head lowering masters in that place."


    "That is to say, was Xia Xia bowed down?" Fengsulan was no stranger to this. Her face turned white. She remembered a terrible experience. It was this terrible experience that made her afraid to go to a country in Southeast Asia.


    "Strictly speaking, yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but this head lowering is not directly on Xia Xia. What Xia Xia has is head lowering, but not ordinary head lowering."


    "Is there anything unusual?" Fengsulan was not calm. She murmured, "how many years have passed, and she still won''t let me go?"


    "Can you tell me something about your husband?" Yehaoxuan said, "this may have something to do with your husband."


    "He is no longer here. He died when I was pregnant with Xia Xia. He died of illness. His illness is a strange disease. Blood seeps from his pores." Feng Sulan seemed unwilling to mention this experience. She said in a trembling voice, "he died miserably. It took three days and three nights for him to officially die."


    "Oh, sorry to remind you of a bad experience." Yehaoxuan said, "if you''re right, your husband went to a country in Southeast Asia and had an affair with a woman there?"


    Fengsulan closed her eyes. It seemed that she was unwilling to mention her past experience. After a long time, she finally nodded and said, "yes, he was on a business trip in a country in Southeast Asia, where he met a woman, and the two had some special relationships."


    "Is that woman a headmaster?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is said that he is the descendant of an old family with a head down." Fengsulan nodded and said, "at that time, my husband was in a playful mood. He was with that woman and then abandoned her."


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "is the headmaster so easy to provoke? It can only be said that your husband is brave. If it is right, the female headmaster bowed her head to your husband and let him die."


    "But what does it matter to my child?" Fengsulan said excitedly.


    "The headmaster will not tell you that." Yehaoxuan said, "your husband abandoned her. She cursed your husband and at the same time cursed him for having no children."


    "This head lowering is a Disha. At this stage, it is still a hidden stage. With the increase of age, the curse of this head lowering will become stronger."


    "At the right time, Xia Xia may go crazy, and he will kill all the people around him. This is the curse that the headmaster cursed you."


    Fengsulan''s face turned white with a brush. Yehaoxuan''s words made her feel the chills on her back. If she hadn''t met yehaoxuan today, she wouldn''t know that Xia Xia had such serious consequences.


    "But don''t be afraid now." Yehaoxuan said, "I have already removed the head lowering, and I have blessed him with some things. In the future, even if the female head lowering master noticed it, she would not be able to make an article on Xia Xia."


    "That''s good. Thank you, Dr. Ye." Feng Sulan was relieved.


    "But you need to be careful." Yehaoxuan said: "according to my understanding of the headmaster, they are the most stubborn existence in the world. She will not give up until her revenge is over. So you should pay attention to it. Especially in the recent period, find more bodyguards around you."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. Ye. I will be careful." Fengsulan nodded.


    "OK, if Xia Xia has anything, you can call me." Yehaoxuan took out a business card and said, "there is my phone on it."


    Yehaoxuan only has a phone number on her business card, but she doesn''t have her own name. Fengsulan takes yehaoxuan''s business card. She looks at it, then looks up and looks at yehaoxuan with a complicated look.


    The look in his eyes was strange. Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He looked at himself until he was sure that his buttons were not wrong. Then he smiled awkwardly and said, "Ms. Feng, what''s wrong with my clothes?"


    "No, No." Fengsulan shook her head slightly and said, "when I first met you, I had to make you look like someone. Until now, I didn''t agree with you."


    "Oh, you recognize me?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Then he smiled and said, "I''m just a doctor. I think you must have recognized the wrong person."


    "You are the sage of medicine, yehaoxuan." Fengsulan still stared at yehaoxuan''s face and said, "I didn''t recognize the wrong person."


    "Well, you''re not mistaken." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I am yehaoxuan."


    "Why did you help me?" Feng Sulan said, "you know, we Feng family have some holidays with you, and we are now competitors."


    "Competitors are competitors." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it has nothing to do with seeing a doctor. If you think I''m a doctor, you can call me ye Changchang."


    "Anyway, I''m very grateful to you." Fengsulan said: "the affairs of the Feng Group are in the charge of our second son. I don''t usually interfere. There is Weiwei. She is just a student. Her feelings are very simple, so she doesn''t interfere in these matters."


    "I know all this." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "you don''t have to worry. One yard goes one yard. It''s not as if I won''t help you treat your illness because we are competitors."


    "Thank you, doctor Ye. Weiwei often mentions you around me. I can see that she adores you and thanks you very much. Don''t worry, I won''t mention your identity in front of her."


    "That would be the best. Thanks." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "well, now you can take the child back. Remember, stay with him and communicate with him."

 Chapter 3083

    "OK, thanks." Fengsulan nodded.


    Yehaoxuan walked around Shuguang Hospital. In the past six months, Shuguang Hospital has changed almost every day. Now Shuguang Hospital has grown from a traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the early days to the largest public welfare hospital in China.


    Yehaoxuan could not help sighing. He remembered the difficulties he had encountered in the early days of the establishment of the hospital, but now these difficulties have been overcome. Traditional Chinese medicine has been gradually accepted by the people all over the country, and now it has been accepted by the people all over the world.


    At present, China''s position in the world is not comparable to that in the past. Yehaoxuan feels very pleased to see all this.


    "Hey, ye Changchang, why are you leaving?" Fengweiwei''s voice rang out in yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, she saw that fengweiwei was panting and running. Because she was running too fast, she was panting and her face was slightly red.


    "Why don''t I go? Do you still want to invite me to dinner?" Yehaoxuan looked at fengweiwei for some reason and said.


    "Yes, I''m going to invite you to dinner. I wonder if you will reward me with this face." Fengweiwei giggled. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "seriously, today is my treat. Thank you for saving me and Xia Xia."


    "You don''t have to be so polite to me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "well, if I had to refuse the invitation, would it seem that I was a little unreasonable?"


    "Nonsense, how many people want me to have dinner with them, but I don''t give them such a face. Now I invite people to dinner. If I''m rejected, how shameless am I?"


    Fengweiwei couldn''t help saying that. She took ye haoxuan and walked out. As she walked, she said, "go, I''ll take you to the court banquet under the command of our Feng Group to have a good meal."


    "Court banquet?" Yehaoxuan was slightly shocked. Now the competition in the catering industry is becoming increasingly fierce.


    Many merchants use the master with the master knife to attract guests. However, most of these so-called royal kitchen heirs are fakes selling dog meat with their heads hanging.


    Therefore, most of the so-called palace banquets are both true and false. However, the catering industry under Feng''s group will not do these fakes, and they also disdain to do so.


    Fengparadise hotel.


    As a large chain restaurant brand under Feng''s group, after Feng''s group settled in DIDU, its various industries are rising at a very fast speed, and its business philosophy, brand influence and customer reputation are expanding at a very fast speed.


    It is said that fengtianyuan has become a domestic catering stock, and it may be listed in the stock market before long. This move will certainly attract the eyes of people in the industry.


    However, there is no way. Others can go public because they have the ability. If you want to go public, you have to look at your strength.


    "Hey, call your best imperial chef here and prepare some special dishes for me." When fengweiwei arrived at the hotel, she found a waiter and ordered her to go down carelessly.


    The waiter was stunned. He didn''t know Feng Weiwei because there were too many chain hotels in fengtianyuan and too many industries under the Feng family. They couldn''t all know the eldest miss of the Feng family.


    "Sorry, miss, the imperial chef here has to make an appointment in advance, and he only makes three tables a day. Today''s dishes have been fully booked." The waiter said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford the money, can I?" Fengweiwei was not happy. She threw out a pile of money and said, "is this enough?"


    "Well... I''m really sorry. Our master has already made a reservation. He won''t give you any more money." The waiter was stunned. He had rarely seen such a generous person.


    But their imperial cuisine master, who is the real heir of imperial cuisine, didn''t come out so casually? This is also some marketing means of the business. No matter whether the dishes made by master are delicious or not, first of all, they must go up. Only when they go up, their appearance fees will be up to the highest every time.


    So no matter how much money fengweiwei pays, I''m afraid the master won''t show up easily.


    "Less money? Three times more." Fengweiwei is not happy. As soon as she shows her identity here, these people will be obedient, but she doesn''t like it.


    "It''s not a matter of more or less money. It''s our master here. It''s really hard to move." The waiter said, "he only does this every day. It''s no use who comes."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Fengweiwei smiled.


    "I said, why don''t you just say your identity?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you are the eldest miss of the Feng family. Do you have to pay for dinner in your own restaurant? Do you want to smash it? Are you ok?"


    "Can you control it? My aunt likes to smash people with money." Fengweiwei gives yehaoxuan a white look. She turns around and continues to argue with the waiter.


    "Come on, just have some. I don''t have to eat imperial dishes." Yehaoxuan said, this girl is very willful.


    "Do you think I look casual?" Fengweiwei was angry. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I tell you, I really got involved with him today."


    "Hehe, miss, do you want to eat the dishes cooked by the imperial chef?" A fat man passing by saw the dispute here. He laughed and said, "that''s just right. I booked a table today. I wonder if anyone is interested in having lunch with me?"


    "Who are you?" Fengweiwei glanced at the fat man. She also knew that the fat man wanted to pick up girls.


    "My surname is ye. I am the president of Tianhai group. This is my business card." The features on the fat man''s face were almost crowded together. He took out a business card and handed it to him.


    "My family name is ye. I have the same name as you. Cluck, you can''t be my family." Fengweiwei looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know him." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Miss, do you have any interest?" The fat man said again.


    "Not interested." Fengweiwei threw her business card on the ground: "if you have the ability, let the chef make an exception and cook more dishes for us. If you don''t have the ability, get out of here as soon as possible."


    "Hey, you girl, how can you do this?" The fat man''s face changed. As the boss of a large enterprise, very few people threw his business card to the ground in front of him. This girl is the only one.


    However, he looked at the girl''s fierce appearance, but he liked it more and more. He secretly swore that he would get the girl today, no matter how much he paid.

 Chapter 3084

    "How? I like it." Fengweiwei said: "don''t use your tricks to make friends with girls. Who knows who is like? You don''t take a mirror to look at your frustration. You are just like a canopy. Learn from others to make friends with girls? Hehe..."


    "Cough, come on, let''s go. Let''s find a place to eat. I''m not used to the food here." Yehaoxuan felt speechless. The girl''s words really hurt people. He had seen that the fat man''s expression was becoming more and more ugly. If he continued to toss about like this, the two sides would certainly be torn apart again.


    "What did you say?" The fat man''s face was black and red. Fengweiwei didn''t give him any face, which made him feel ashamed. After all, he was also a man of status.


    But the girl did not care about his identity at all. She scolded him as a pig here. No one could stand it.


    "I never repeat what I said." Feng Weiwei turned her head and said, "since you don''t like it, let''s go. Let''s change places."


    "Stop." The fat man drank, and at the same time several thugs came out of nowhere.


    "Oh, why, do you still want to do it?" Fengweiwei looks back at the fat man.


    "Little girl, your mouth is very powerful." The fat man smiled. He stepped forward and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I just like your mouth. After playing with you hard, I will tear your mouth apart."


    "Save that for your mother at home." Fengweiwei sneered and said, "I''m not interested in playing with you here now. Bye."


    "Stop her." As soon as the fat man waved his hand, several thugs immediately came forward and stopped fengweiwei.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, why are you here today?" The manager of the hotel rushed over. Ye pangzi, a frequent guest of their hotel, had a conflict here today, and the waiter promptly reported it.


    "Come here, of course, for dinner." Yepangzi said, "but this bitch has ruined my mood for dinner. I have to teach her a good lesson today."


    "Who, which girl, are you? Come here, apologize to President ye, and have a few drinks with him. You know who ye is? President ye can buy eight generations of your ancestors if he moves his fingers."


    "What you just said, try again?" Fengweiwei was furious. The manager didn''t recognize her. That''s OK. But she made her apologize as soon as she came up. Why? Is my mother your employee?


    "Why, little girl, don''t disagree. I tell you, don''t think you can run wild just because you are beautiful. President ye can keep you for more than half a year after eating a meal." The manager didn''t know that she was in trouble with fengweiwei.


    "Hehe, really? When did my status become so low? A meal can keep me for half a year?" Fengweiwei laughed angrily.


    "Don''t worry so much. Don''t apologize. Take it." Ye pangzi is also a person who can''t wait. He doesn''t believe it. Is there any way he can take such a little girl today?


    Several thugs came forward quickly and wanted to catch fengweiwei. However, with yehaoxuan, he would not let fengweiwei suffer a loss. He divided three thugs into five thugs. The thugs were all laid down by yehaoxuan. Now they are lying on the ground one by one, screaming with their hands and feet broken.


    "Ye always is. When did you come out of the capital?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped forward, grabbed the guy''s collar and pulled it down slightly. The goods plopped on the ground.


    "What is it that an old man, with a group of dogs, bullies a little girl?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m saying that your dogs are just bullies. It''s really not enough to deal with us."


    "Loosen it, you loosen it for me, ouch my waist." The fat man was trampled on the ground by yehaoxuan. Now it is a luxury for him to even move.


    "You must loosen it, but you must apologize before I loosen it." "How can I do without apologizing?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Stop it. Don''t mess around. This is president Ye. He knows us very well." The lobby manager was also shocked. He pointed to yehaoxuan and stammered, "you''d better loosen president ye, otherwise."


    "What if not?" Fengweiwei sneered. She pointed to her face and said, "this... Manager Li, are you sure you don''t know me? Take a good look. Are you familiar with my face?"


    "Who are you? I don''t know you." The manager still didn''t know whether he was dead or alive. He stared at fengweiwei for a while, and then determined that he didn''t know fengweiwei. He angrily said, "don''t make friends with me. I tell you, you have offended president ye, and you will die."


    "I have never seen such a fool. How did your brother recruit such people to work in your enterprise?" Yehaoxuan was almost speechless. He stared at the manager and said, "manager Li, remind you that the one standing in front of you is Miss Feng, the sister of your boss fengziqi. You should understand what I said."


    "What, you, are you miss Feng?" The manager gave a pep talk. He suddenly woke up. He suddenly remembered that he had seen the picture of fengweiwei.


    It was a big joke. He actually scolded their boss''s sister. You know, all the people in the Feng group know that Feng Ziqi likes his sister most. It''s almost the apple of his eye. But now he actually scolded her.


    In a flash, the cold sweat on the manager''s forehead came down. He quickly laughed and said: "it was Miss Feng who came here. I should be damned. I really should be damned. I didn''t recognize her just now. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry."


    This guy is also scared to death. He knows Feng Ziqi''s methods. If the eldest lady doesn''t forgive him this time, he will be finished this time.


    Thinking about the consequences, his cold sweat came down with a rub. Every time he thought about it, his face became more and more humble and respectful.


    "Well, don''t be too busy to be loyal to me." Feng Weiwei shook her head and said, "go to the finance department, settle your salary, and then go away. My aunt hasn''t seen your employees yet."


    "Miss Feng, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Let me go this time. I promise I won''t dare next time." The manager began to cry with a sad face.


    "Go away. I don''t want to hear any more nonsense. If you stay here for a while, it''s not as simple as paying your salary and leaving." Fengweiwei said angrily.

 Chapter 3085

    "OK, I''ll get out. I''ll get out right away." The manager saw that Feng Weiwei was really angry. He didn''t dare to pretend to be here. He got up, wiped his eyes and walked away. He was not stupid. He knew that the frown was the number of shameful things he had done here.


    If fengweiwei is really angry and wants to investigate what he has done before, he will really die. Before she is really angry, he''d better get out and leave.


    "Is your group very good?" Fengweiwei sneered: "I haven''t had business contacts with the Feng family yet. If I told my brother that you bullied me and wanted to keep me, then my brother was angry and cut off the cooperation with your company. What do you think would happen?"


    Knowing that this one in front of him was the sister of his parents, the fat man surnamed ye had long been ignorant and dared not move. Until fengweiwei found him, he said with a sad face: "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry for Miss Feng. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it. Please forgive me this time."


    "Climb out from here. I won''t argue with you." Fengweiwei pointed out.


    "Well, I''ll go out, I''ll crawl out, I really crawl out." The fat man nodded hurriedly. Although it would make him very ugly, it was better than losing the leg of the Feng family. He really lay on the ground and crawled out.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The old lady''s nature really didn''t change. He looked at Feng Weiwei and said, "can you relieve her anger?"


    "Jieqi." Fengweiwei giggled and said, "go and have a meal. What kind of bullshit imperial food? Don''t eat it. These marketing methods are really disgusting."


    As a result, they went to a small stall outside to eat spicy hot. Originally, yehaoxuan thought that Feng Weiwei would not like these little things, but he didn''t think that this girl was happier than him.


    "Ah, I didn''t expect that this roadside stall is much better than the food in our so-called five-star hotels." Fengweiwei couldn''t eat any more, so she reluctantly put down the string in her hand.


    Malatang here is charged by string. It''s very cheap and affordable. They ate a lot of bamboo sticks, but they seemed to have a lot of bamboo sticks, but in fact they didn''t spend much money.


    "Can you tell me what you said to my sister just now?" After drinking a mouthful of boiled water, fengweiwei felt very satisfied with the meal she had today. She looked at ye haoxuan and said.


    "Well, we talk in secret?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He smiled bitterly and said, "I have something to say to her, but it''s not convenient for you to listen to it, so I took her aside to say it. How could it be that it became furtive in your eyes?"


    "Hum, I''m not a child anymore. I can''t listen to anything, so it seems to me that you two are talking in secret." Fengweiwei gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "tell me quickly. What is it?"


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong with Xia Xia''s illness." Yehaoxuan said, "I told her about Xia Xia''s illness and what to pay attention to in the future. Besides, there is nothing else."


    "Really? Don''t lie to me." Fengweiwei immediately reacted and said angrily, "are you playing me like a fool?"


    "Why did I treat you like a fool again? You are so smart, how could I play you?" Yehaoxuan was almost beyond laughing and crying. This woman is really hard to coax.


    "Why can''t you tell me his illness in front of me? If you say so, you two still have problems. I don''t believe I can''t listen to some illnesses. I''m not a minor."


    "There is something special about his illness." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it''s not an ordinary illness, so I have to talk to her in private."


    "What is the cause? I want to hear it." Feng Weiwei said.


    "The cause is autism." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t lie to me. Ordinary autism is different from his situation." Fengweiwei glared at yehaoxuan and said, "but Xia Xia is different. After seeing so many places, she is not optimistic. It is certainly not an ordinary autism."


    "So this is what makes him different from others." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He said: "some things, don''t report too much curiosity, because curiosity kills the cat. Do you understand?"


    "I still know something about my sister." Fengweiwei said, "the man had been fooling around in Southeast Asia and offended the local mysterious forces. I think it has something to do with that."


    "You know a lot." Yehaoxuan looked at fengweiwei unexpectedly and said, "since you know that it is a mysterious force, be careful. Some mysterious forces are not so talkative, so you should not ask them."


    "But I just want to know." Fengweiwei stared at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "tell me, she is my sister. I have the right to care about her. As for what those things will do to me after I know, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know, head down." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Head down?" Feng Weiwei''s eyes flashed, then nodded and said, "I know. Of course I know such a famous magic."


    "Strictly speaking, Xia Xia''s situation is that he has been demoted, and the demoted person is not against him, but through your brother-in-law to spread the bad luck of demotion throughout your family."


    "Xia Xia is young now, so the head lowering technique is dormant in his body. But as he grows older, the head lowering technique will break out. At that time, serious things will happen."


    "What serious things will happen?" Fengweiwei asked curiously again.


    "It''s very serious. For example, Xia Xia will suddenly lose control. It''s possible that he will kill your Feng family up and down with a kitchen knife." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." fengweiwei felt the chills on her back. She murmured, "this is too cruel."


    "Yes, so don''t provoke the headmaster. Those people are vicious. If you''re not careful, you''ll provoke them and their fate. You can figure it out for yourself."


    "Well, well, it''s terrible." Fengweiwei nodded and said, "what is the purpose of the antithesis?"


    "Let your brother-in-law have no children and no grandchildren, and let all the people related to him die." Yehaoxuan said: "although this time, I can feel that the mark of the head lowering is very strong. That is to say, the head lowering master is still alive. She may launch a second head lowering to your sister or Xia Xia."

 Chapter 3086

    "Well, what should we do?" Fengweiwei was really flustered this time. She asked anxiously, "what should we do?"


    "It''s all right. First, she won''t come so soon. Second, this is Huaxia. She came from other places. Do you still want to turn over some romantic hair in our Huaxia territory?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Maybe she will be solved on her way."


    "Leaf impermanence, please do something. If there is a headmaster coming, can you help us to solve her?" Fengweiwei raised her head and looked expectantly at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, well, if she does come, I''ll make sure she doesn''t come back." Yehaoxuan finally nodded.


    "When it comes to lowering my head, my roommate at school is in a trance. He often stays in a daze alone. Sometimes he even mumbles to himself. I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Is there any other abnormal performance in your room?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes." Fengweiwei nodded: "I don''t go to class. I often stay in a daze wrapped in a quilt. I often get sick. I''m in poor health."


    "That''s a problem." "She doesn''t go to see a doctor, or does her family care about her?" yehaoxuan said


    "I have never heard her mention her family, and she doesn''t go to the doctor. A girl who used to be very lively is getting worse day by day after she became ill. Now she looks very haggard." Fengweiwei said, "Hey, can you help me? She is very ill now. We really can''t watch her anymore. I''m afraid she won''t be able to hold on one day."


    "Well, no problem. I can go and have a look, but I''m not sure if I can cure her." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, and finally nodded.


    "Great, ha ha, thank you. Let''s go now." Fengweiwei was overjoyed. She couldn''t help saying that. She pulled up yehaoxuan and ran away.


    Fengweiwei''s school is DIDU University of science and technology, which is a well-known school. The aerospace majors in it send out many talents for the world every year.


    Even most of the reserved talents of Shao group were selected from here. When they came to fengweiwei''s dormitory, there were two other girls. Seeing yehaoxuan''s visit, they quickly stood up.


    The girls'' dormitory was really not as clean and tidy as expected. The two girls flushed and cleaned up the messy floor. They didn''t say a word when they blamed fengweili for taking people back. If so, at least they could clean up the room.


    It''s better now. The dormitory is in a mess. Even now, it''s too late to clean up.


    "Feifei, I brought my friends to see you. Are you all right now?" Fengweiwei and yehaoxuan came to a bed. A girl was sitting on the bed. She was all tired and shrunk together. Her expression looked a little haggard, and her eyes were glassy, just staring at the front.


    After calling for a long time, the girl looked back at fengweiwei, but her eyes were a little indifferent, and gave people a desolate feeling, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "Look, she''s like this. She doesn''t talk much. Even if she does, she just spits out a few chapters." Feng Weiwei said.


    "Alas, Feifei is so pathetic." The other two girls shook their heads and said, "we don''t know what happened to her. Even if we want to help her, we don''t know how to help her."


    "It''s OK. My friend is very good." Fengweiwei said with a smile, "he must have, right?"


    "How long has this been going on?" Yehaoxuan already knows.


    "It''s been more than a month." A girl said, "she used to be a very lively and cheerful person, but now you see what she looks like. The whole person looks drowsy. We really don''t know what to do. If she goes on like this, we''ll have to call the police."


    "It''s all right. She doesn''t have any big problems." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled and said, "she was just in a bad mood and didn''t want to eat. Then she caused a slight anorexia. In addition, she was depressed."


    "Really? No, she was originally a very cheerful person. How could she be in a bad mood?" Fengweiwei asked puzzled.


    "When people are cheerful, they will also be in a bad mood. In my opinion, the more cheerful people are, the less they like to tell their secrets to others. It is precisely because of this that she will press too many secrets to the bottom of her heart. Therefore, this is the main reason for her current situation."


    "What should we do? Can you help her? She is our best friend. Seeing her like this, we really don''t know what to do." A girl said.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for her. It''ll be all right soon. Don''t worry, and don''t look around her. In this way, it will cause greater psychological pressure on her. All of us should step back and give her some freedom."


    "All right, all right." Feng Weiwei and the other two girls were at a loss. If Feng Weiwei hadn''t seen yehaoxuan''s power, she would now even think yehaoxuan was a charlatan.


    People are like this, and you say she''s okay? What kind of shit doctor are you.


    But at this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly came forward and grabbed Feifei''s right index finger. He shouted, "I haven''t come out yet."


    Feifei, who was caught by yehaoxuan''s index finger, suddenly screamed. Her voice was very sad. It was like a voice from hell. She struggled desperately to free yehaoxuan, but no matter what she earned, yehaoxuan just clamped her finger with his sword finger, so that she could not break free.


    "Come out." Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink. He shouted loudly. His right hand struck Feifei''s chest with a palm. An invisible seal script flew into Feifei''s body. Then her body froze. A red multi legged insect crawled from her body, and then crawled out of the window at a very fast speed.


    Yehaoxuan conveniently picked up a cup and buttoned it on the insect.


    "Ah, what is that? What is that?" Fengweiwei and the two women screamed. In the eyes of the girls, there is nothing more terrible than insects and snakes.


    "All right, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan picked up the cup and saw that the red and strange insect had turned into a pool of blood.


    "Ye impermanence, what is that? Ah, it''s terrible and disgusting." Fengweiwei asks ye haoxuan with some fear.

 Chapter 3087

    "This kind of thing is called evil insect." Yehaoxuan said, "this is a way for people who practice witchcraft to absorb the vitality of the human body. If it''s right, this Feifei classmate was born on the Zhongyuan Festival, right?"


    "Yes, yes, it seems so. Her birthday is on the Zhongyuan Festival." A girl who was better than Feifei nodded.


    "That''s the problem. The date of her birth was Yin. With some special reasons, her physique was different from that of others. Some people in practice liked her physique, so they put a poison bug on her to absorb her truth. That''s why she is like this now."


    "Ah, is she all right?" Fengweiwei looked at the girl. She was already asleep in bed, but she slept peacefully. It was very different from before.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan said, "the Gu has been removed now, so she won''t be in any serious trouble in the future, but the people behind her have to find out, otherwise the guy will still come."


    "But who is the man behind it? Who is he? Should we call the police?" A girl said with some fear.


    "No alarm required." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t worry. Let me handle this matter. I have a way to deal with it."


    "All right, all right." The two girls nodded. They looked at Feifei and asked, "is Feifei OK?"


    "It''s all right. Her real yuan is consumed badly, so I need to supplement it. I just write a prescription. This prescription supplements yuan, replenishes Qi and harmonizes Yin and Yang. She was born in Yin, and her body is easy to attract some evil spirits. Using this prescription to mix Yin and Yang will keep her away from those things in the future."


    "Well, thank you." The two girls took the prescription written by yehaoxuan and thanked yehaoxuan.


    It was already afternoon when I came out of the dormitory.


    "Ye impermanence, who are you? I think the things you touch are different from those of us ordinary people." After coming out, Weiwei asks ye haoxuan curiously.


    "Me? Hehe, I''m just an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what else can I touch? It''s human."


    "No, let''s take Feifei''s experience today. If it weren''t for you, we would never have imagined that there was such a special existence in this world." Feng Weiwei said.


    "The world is so big, of course there will be some strange things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but these things are really nothing."


    "Who on earth is it that poisoned Feifei?" Feng Weiwei said.


    "Certainly not ordinary people." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "what? Do you still want to avenge her?"


    "Can''t you?" Fengweiwei gnashed her teeth and said, "that bastard is really hateful. If I find him out, I will not let him go."


    "Oh, forget it, you and he are not the same people in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and to find him with your current ability is to find a dead man."


    "That''s no good. I can''t just let him go. I can call my brother''s bodyguard." Fengweiwei said, "and there are some masters in our family."


    "Forget those masters. They just know some geomantic metaphysics. If they really encounter such powerful characters, they will only die. Leave this matter alone and leave it to me."


    "And I killed that guy''s Gu today, which wasted his efforts. So that guy will not let me go. He will definitely come to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when I wait for him, I will solve him without any trouble."


    "Well, then you won''t be in danger." Fengweiwei was stunned. She didn''t expect to let yehaoxuan do it once. Instead, she caused so much trouble to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you think I''m in danger?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "No." Fengweiwei shook her head. She giggled and said, "you are so powerful. How can you be in danger? You killed that guy''s Gu so easily. It proves that you are not afraid of him."


    "That''s it. What are you worried about?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why do you know so much?" Fengweiwei looked at yehaoxuan and said, "tell me who you are."


    "If you have a little common sense, you will understand that there is no difference between traditional Chinese medicine and Taoism." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so I know some metaphysics. This is normal, right?"


    "Is that true?" Fengweiwei stares at yehaoxuan''s expression. She wants to know if yehaoxuan is lying, but she can''t see it because yehaoxuan is pretending well.


    "Of course it''s true. If you look for an old Chinese doctor, he can tell you a lot about Yin Yang and five elements." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, don''t think so much about it. Go back. I think the man who poisoned the insects will come to me later. I have to make good preparations. How can I get ready for him?"


    "Don''t you really need help? I can find you a lot of good people. They can certainly help you." Fengweiwei still looks at yehaoxuan with some worry.


    "A hundred hearts." Yehaoxuan smiled and waved goodbye to fengweiwei.


    There was a park outside the school. Yehaoxuan was about to leave, but he moved in his heart and looked at the park. He found that the surrounding of the park seemed unusual, as if there was a faint black air in the air. He moved in his heart and turned to the park.


    There were few people in the park. At this time, when it was just dark, yehaoxuan was wandering around in a forest. He smelled an unusual smell from the park, and the unusual smell came from the park.


    Just as yehaoxuan was walking forward, he saw a man panting from the front. This guy was in a great mess. His clothes were scorched and ragged. It was like being burned by fire.


    And he ran very fast. If he was not careful, he tripped on the ground, and then he fell down with a plop. Because he ran too fast, he fell on the ground and dived forward for some time.


    This guy yehaoxuan looks familiar. He thinks carefully. Isn''t this the man who claimed to be an exorcist he saw in the red sister bar last night?


    Why is this guy so embarrassed? He saw yehaoxuan and hurriedly waved to yehaoxuan: "don''t come here, run, run."


    "Run? Run what?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the guy who was known as the world''s number one Exorcist.

 Chapter 3088

    "There are spirits and Demons behind. Run away and leave me alone." Seeing ye haoxuan''s look of being unmoved and loyal, the guy could not help worrying. He reached out and waved, "hurry up, hurry up. If you don''t go, it will be too late."


    Yehaoxuan looked in the direction of his escape, and saw several vines spreading here. It was fast, and almost instantly surrounded yehaoxuan and the man.


    Moreover, these vines can be transformed into different shapes. It seems that it has targeted ye haoxuan and the man. It wants to treat them as its own dinner.


    "Look, I told you to run. If you don''t, it''s too late to run." When the man patted his thigh, he said dejectedly, "I didn''t expect that I, Banxian Li, was killed by this little tree demon all my life. Oh, God."


    "You? Li Banxian? Tree demon?" Yehaoxuan was about to laugh. What kind of tree demon is this? At best, it''s just some tree spirits. It''s just that it''s quite old and has absorbed some spirit of heaven and earth.


    That''s why they became illusory. But these things usually won''t hurt people unless you annoy them. Look at this guy called Li Banxian, he is mostly a half hearted man. So he annoyed the tree spirit accidentally. Otherwise, the tree spirit won''t chase him.


    "Yes, this is not a tree demon. What is it?" Li Banxian pointed to the spreading tree vine: "these tree demons have too deep cultivation. I set a talisman fire in front of them. It has no effect at all."


    "Elder brother, you can see clearly that these are just some tree spirits. They are even reluctant to be transformed into shapes. People are there to learn from the spirit of heaven and earth. Why do you set fire to people if you have nothing to do? If you change me, I will follow you." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "What do you know? What tree spirit? I haven''t heard of it." Li Banxian was stunned. Then he angrily said, "if it hadn''t been for saving you, I could have escaped. Now, I can''t escape."


    "You fell down and were caught up. What does this have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan said without a word. He shook his head and said, "well, it''s just some tree spirits. Only you can take them as one thing."


    "What else can we do? Do you have a way?" Li Banxian looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "do you have a way?"


    "It''s not a bad thing. I''ll be scared away." Yehaoxuan compared the fingers of the sword, pointed it forward, and a touch of sword meaning came from his fingertips. The pure sword meaning made these monsters who had not yet taken shape feel afraid, so the trees quickly retreated, and then disappeared for a moment.


    Li Banxian was stunned. He didn''t expect to meet an expert when he fell down at the roadside. He looked at the front with some dumbfounded eyes. The things he had just regarded as tree demons have disappeared without a trace.


    "Well, what''s going on? How did they get away?" Li Banxian was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, he stared at yehaoxuan''s face and said, "I know you. Have we met?"


    "Yes, we have." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I saw you in the bar last night. You won''t forget it so soon."


    "Yes, I remember. Yesterday you were surrounded by something that seemed human and inhuman." Li Banxian was sure that yehaoxuan was the one he had met. He shouted, "did that thing show up yesterday?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said: "I would like to advise you to say that in this world, although sometimes some things are not things in our human world, in fact, they are not malicious to us. Therefore, you must not take your little knowledge to subdue demons everywhere."


    "The level of your half bucket of water will probably harm people''s children after you go out. So, take it easy in the future."


    "You''re all right. I see. You''re an expert. You''re also an expert." It seemed that Li Banxian''s head was half a turn slow. He patted his head, and then he realized.


    He has determined that the Keren around yehaoxuan was not human in the bar yesterday, but yehaoxuan can now live well and scare away the tree demon. It is said that yehaoxuan is definitely not a simple person.


    "I''m not an expert." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I really want to advise you not to mess around. The aliens in this world are not as terrible as you imagined."


    "Master, take me as my disciple." Libanxian suddenly fell to his knees with a plop at yehaoxuan.


    "Why should I take you as an apprentice? I am a doctor and a traditional Chinese medicine. Do you want to learn traditional Chinese medicine?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "No, it''s impossible. You are an expert. How can you be just a traditional Chinese medicine doctor? You were so good at fighting back the tree demon just now. Take me as an apprentice." Libanxian refused to believe that yehaoxuan was a doctor and a doctor. He knelt on the ground and said.


    "You really misunderstood me." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry: "you get up and talk first."


    "If you don''t accept me as an apprentice, I can''t get up on my knees." Li Banxian was almost about to hold ye haoxuan''s thigh and talk.


    He also learned these skills from a half hearted master, but his master hung up early, so this guy just wandered around in the Jianghu.


    Although he didn''t really have talent and practical knowledge, he also knew a little, so he became a half hearted Exorcist. Now that the family saw an expert standing in front of him, he certainly wouldn''t let go of such a good opportunity, so he wanted to keep yehaoxuan and take him as an apprentice anyway.


    "Aren''t you forcing people to do this?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "if you can''t get up on your knees, you can kneel here. I''m leaving. Goodbye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Libanxian felt extremely speechless. How could this be different from the dispatcher''s way on TV? On the phone, he didn''t kneel down and say that you accepted me as an apprentice, so I couldn''t get up. Then Shifu was moved by the apprentice''s sincerity, and the next thing was logical.


    However, ye haoxuan''s skill was a little out of order. He shouted, "master, master, don''t go."


    Originally, he wanted to get up and chase ye haoxuan, but now he found that his legs were kneeling on the ground and couldn''t move. He watched ye haoxuan leave here. He cried: "Hey, you can go, but you have to let me go."


    "I dare to be an exorcist because of my IQ. I really don''t know how you got along." Yehaoxuan listened to the cries of ghosts and wolves behind him. He shook his head and left here quickly.

 Chapter 3089

    Keren didn''t come to this world for a long time, so she is now trying to learn to adapt to life here. After dinner, she asked yehaoxuan out for coffee.


    "How are things going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You mean Bai Jiatian? Don''t worry. I''m monitoring him. I know everything he does now." Keren smiled and said, "this guy is far from Bai Jiaju''s ability. These days, he just drinks and plays with his sister. He doesn''t work at all. I really don''t know why Bai Liang likes him."


    "Hehe, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Bai Liang is average in his ability. Although he has many sons, the only one who is the best is Bai Jiaju. The others can only be ha ha. They are very similar to him."


    "I really don''t know how the people behind the Bai family chose Bai Liang." But people also said they were speechless.


    "Besides, who are the supporters behind the Bai family? Have you figured out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A family named Nangong should belong to the Zhenwu aristocratic family, but we haven''t figured out which Zhenwu aristocratic family it is." Keren shook his head and said, "but we have settled the Bai family, and it will not affect their plan."


    "If I had the chance, I would like to find out the Nangong family and have a good exchange." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t know much about the Zhenwu family."


    "You''ll see them." But someone glanced out of the window, and she said with a smile: "the God stick in the bar followed me last night. Did he really want to accept me?"


    When yehaoxuan looked out of the window, he couldn''t help laughing. He saw Li Banxian, who had just met, looking at him and Keren.


    As soon as yehaoxuan saw the guy, the guy immediately made a smiling face. He bowed to yehaoxuan, and then ran over from the front door. He ran to yehaoxuan and bowed down: "good master."


    "Did I say I would take you as an apprentice?" Yehaoxuan was almost speechless. He didn''t expect a man to be so annoying. Is this guy a dog skin plaster? You can''t get rid of it once you get it?


    "Shifu, whether you accept me as an apprentice or not, I will recognize you as a Shifu." Li Banxian nodded and bowed.


    "Oh, aren''t you going to take me?" But people looked at this guy and she giggled: "you see right, I can''t be regarded as a person. Aren''t you an exorcist? Come on, take me."


    "No, no, No." Li Banxian''s head is lower. No matter whether he is human or not, he is the one around ye haoxuan. He has a hundred courage and dare not touch the people around ye haoxuan.


    After all, ye haoxuan still remembers the skill he used before.


    "Master, I really want to learn some skills. I really......" libanxian almost begged ye haoxuan. He fell down on his knees with a plop.


    "Either you get up or I''ll let you kneel on the ground for an hour." Yehaoxuan took a sip of coffee and said faintly.


    "I, I get up, I get up right away." Li Banxian was startled. He was still terrified of what he had just knelt on the ground. He knew it was yehaoxuan''s method.


    Yehaoxuan''s slightly exposed means made him feel frightened. The more means yehaoxuan has, the stronger his desire to learn from his master is. Now he has made up his mind to pester yehaoxuan.


    "Well, master, did you agree to take me as an apprentice?" The guy stood up and licked his face.


    "I didn''t answer. Do you want me to take you as an apprentice? Well, go to Shuguang Hospital tomorrow, and I''ll arrange an old Chinese doctor for you to learn Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy.


    "Well, as long as master accepts me, I will learn whatever I am told to learn." Li Banxian bit his teeth. He stood up and said, "just learn Chinese medicine."


    He believed that these were some tests that yehaoxuan had put him to. He believed that as long as he worked hard, yehaoxuan would definitely take a fancy to him. Therefore, even if he went to study medicine, he recognized it


    It was not easy. Yehaoxuan sent this guy away. He looked at the lovely person across the street. He was already choking his laughter. Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "laugh if you want. Hey, how could I meet such a person?"


    "Ha ha, this guy is really funny and persistent." Keren finally burst out laughing. She laughed and gasped: "yehaoxuan, I''m dying of laughter, ha ha."


    "Come on, don''t laugh. It''s because of you that I provoked this guy." Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "he is also called a half immortal. I met him just now. A tree spirit scared the hell out of him. He also means to call himself a half immortal."


    "Well, well, it''s not a bad thing to have one more disciple anyway. There will always be disciples to honor you during the Spring Festival." But I couldn''t help smiling.


    "There seems to be something out there." Yehaoxuan took a sip of coffee. He looked out because he felt a flash of yin and evil outside.


    "I feel it too." Keren nodded and said: "recently, it seems that the Zhenwu aristocratic family was born. All the demons and ghosts outside have made waves."


    "Yes, all kinds of monsters have come out to make waves." Yehaoxuan said, "it seems that the birth of the YUEWU family has brought some changes to the world."


    "Yes." Keren nodded and said, "the xuanshu of modern China and the Jianghu of strange sects have declined, but now it seems that these sects have come back to life overnight. This is a problem."


    "This afternoon, I saved a girl at school. She was poisoned with blood." Yehaoxuan said: "the smell outside just now may have something to do with the person who killed the blood bug."


    "Blood bug?" Keren frowned and said, "is it the kind of blood bug that sucks people''s essence?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the girl was born on the Zhongyuan Festival, so her body is full of Yin Qi. For some evil magicians, the breath on her body is their best tonic."


    "Then, what did you do to the blood bug?" But someone asked.


    "What else can I do? I strangled him and turned him into blood." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of person who takes other people''s essence as his training resources can''t die a hundred times. I wanted to let him go, but this guy seems to be ignorant of life and death."


    "No wonder." Keren shook his head and said, "do you think it''s easy to practice a blood bug? A blood bug needs a long time to be honed, and the person who raises it has to nourish it with his own blood every day. This is 35 years."

 Chapter 3090

    "A top-grade blood bug is closely related to the master''s mind. It can be moved whenever you want. It is a sharp weapon to kill people. It is even comparable to some ordinary magic tools. If you strangle a thing that people have worked so hard to make, it will be strange if the guy doesn''t look for you."


    "Ha, is he justified in using this kind of magic to harm people?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just came out to meet him. If this guy is honest, I''ll give him a warning."


    "But what if he isn''t honest?" Humane.


    "It''s not easy. At first, it will destroy his Taoist base, and then it will make him disappear from the three realms and five elements." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "anyway, it is a disaster for such people to stay in this world."


    As yehaoxuan said, he gulped down the coffee in his cup. Then he stood up and went out.


    Following the breath left by the man, yehaoxuan walked all the way to a remote alley. He stood still and looked around. The alley was a dead end, and there was no way out on all sides.


    "I know you are here. Come out. We don''t have to hide like this." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    As his voice fell, there was a cold breath behind him. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a man slowly coming towards him.


    This is a thin man with almost no blood on his face. His eyes are wide open. He looks like a starving ghost in the movie. His face is pale and his eyes are empty. If he goes out and is seen at night, he will be scared to death.


    As soon as the man came out, he stared at yehaoxuan with a cold look. The look was very cold. Even with yehaoxuan''s strength, he felt a little uncomfortable. He looked at the man, and then smiled faintly: "is it convenient for me to kill people and kill people?"


    "You bastard." The man''s voice was trembling. It could be seen that the guy was quite excited. He shouted, "you killed my child. You did."


    "You said that blood bug?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "speaking of this, I haven''t come to investigate your problem yet. Instead, you questioned me first."


    "If you follow the right path, will I kill your blood bug for no reason? You poison an innocent girl, nourish your blood bug with the spirit of the other party, and then achieve your goal. Won''t you feel sorry for doing so?"


    "I never know what conscience is, so I never feel bad about it." The man said coldly, "I have only one purpose, that is to become stronger."


    "We are all people in the Jianghu. You have your cat skills and I have my rat skills. We have nothing to do with each other. But you destroy my blood bug. Do you know how many years I have practised to get this?" The man roared.


    "I have nothing to do with how many years you have practiced." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m a doctor. Someone asked me to see a doctor. I can''t say I can''t cure this disease."


    "Ha ha, if that''s the case, I''ll say that I smashed my own signboard. Don''t get angry. If you are a serious cultivator, who will destroy your blood bugs at leisure? People should be reasonable." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Be reasonable?" The man sneered: "in the Jianghu, hard fists are the truth."


    "It seems that you are going to fight me today." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are not my opponent, really."


    "Hehe, you arrogant fellow, do you really think I am an ordinary person?" The man smiled, and his voice was like that of a male duck pinched by the neck. It was very harsh and uncomfortable.


    "Of course you are not an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "ordinary people, who can make those messy things like blood bugs?"


    "Now get down on your knees and kowtow to me for mercy. I can save you a whole body." The man grinned. His right hand was already stretched out. It was a dry arm. The whole guy was like a skeleton with skin wrapped around his bones, which made people feel cold.


    "Where do you get such confidence?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. Now people are too confident.


    "You are a martial artist, ha ha, just in time, the pure spirit of the martial artist can make up for my lack of cultivation." The man smiled evilly. His right hand suddenly stretched forward, and the faint green light suddenly lit up. His right climb grabbed ye haoxuan''s chest, and a steady stream of energy rushed to his bones.


    "What a huge energy." The man said happily, "you are better than ordinary martial artists. Ha ha, it seems that I made money today. Ha ha, I didn''t expect it."


    "Do you want spirit?" Yehaoxuan stared at the man.


    "Yes, I do. I need a lot." The man smiled proudly and said, "your spirit is the purest person I have ever met. So I''m sorry today. I''m going to suck you up."


    "OK, if you have the ability, you can suck me in." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. His smile was evil. When the man saw yehaoxuan''s smile, he suddenly felt uneasy. He thought yehaoxuan must have some conspiracy.


    He was surprised to find that ye haoxuan''s spirit was endless. He sucked it for so long and got full, but ye haoxuan was still smiling. Besides, the real yuan in his body was not exhausted, but more pure than before.


    The man thought it might not be a good thing for him to inhale too much Zhenyuan at one time, so he planned to withdraw his hand, but what he didn''t think was that when he wanted to withdraw his hand, his hand was firmly sucked by yehaoxuan, and he had no way to withdraw his hand


    At the same time, the more powerful and pure power of yehaoxuan was continuously uploaded from his arm, which made him extremely frightened.


    At the beginning, when he absorbed ye haoxuan''s spirit, he felt very good. He thought that if ye haoxuan didn''t die, he could feed this guy and estimate Qiu''s own cauldron. When Mou Shi wanted to suck, he would pull ye haoxuan out and suck it. In that case, his skills would be thousands of miles a day.


    To his surprise, yehaoxuan seems to have an inexhaustible supply of power. He can suck freely and unscrupulously. However, when his energy is saturated, he cannot bear more power.


    What was terrible was that the strength in yehaoxuan''s body was not exhausted because of his heavy inhalation, but more refined than before. This scene scared the guy out of his wits.


    "Hehe, do you want energy and energy, Zhenyuan?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "well, now I''ll do what you want. I''ll give you as much as you want."

 Chapter 3091

    "No, no, that''s enough, no, I won''t." The man screamed in horror, because he felt that his air sea was faintly burst. He hissed and screamed, trying to take his hand back, but no matter how hard he tried, his hand could not be taken back.


    Finally, the guy''s strength reached the limit. With a pop, his body quickly collapsed like a bottle with a plug open. Then he fell to the ground, and there was no breath at all.


    The guy''s body was finally burst. Yehaoxuan sneered. He took back his hand, then took out a little body powder and dissolved the guy''s body.


    "Alas, your anger is getting worse and worse." But I don''t know when I came to yehaoxuan. Looking at the pool of blood on the ground, she shook her head slightly and said, "really, I really don''t know what to use to describe you now."


    "Oh, you can think of me as a devil." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do I look like you now?"


    "Yes, indeed." Keren nodded slightly and said, "you know, your mind has gone wrong again. In the past, with Li Yanxin, you can still control it. But now, how can I feel that you can''t control it?"


    "Don''t worry. I have healed hundreds of millions of people. This evil virtue is not in vain." Yehaoxuan said, "now my methods are more cruel than before, but I''m still yehaoxuan. I won''t become the murderer you imagined."


    "Well, it seems that I think too much." Keren nodded slightly and said, "what is the origin of this guy?"


    "It''s just some casual cultivation in Qimen Jianghu." Yehaoxuan said: "it seems that the Zhenwu aristocratic family has brought a lot of dividends. If it weren''t for this aristocratic family, these people in the Qimen Jianghu would be nothing but rats."


    "What do people of Zhenwu family really want to do?" It''s puzzling.


    "They just see the decline of the xuandao in this era, and they have inherited the ancient powerful blood, so they can''t see the xuandao in this era, and their random moves will be of endless use to the people in the modern Qimen Jianghu."


    "The world is really getting more and more terrible." But people shook their heads, she murmured.


    "What is more terrible is actually the hearts of the people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced to one side and saw a man wearing a top hat and a full dress passing by. The top hat on the man''s head covered most of his face and could not see his original face.


    Moreover, his dress gave people a sense of politeness. He passed by yehaoxuan. Although he looked calm, yehaoxuan could see that this guy was trying to be calm.


    A person who is strong in self composure must have a ghost in his heart. Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "take out the gun in your arms. Since you are here to kill me, then take out some real skills. If you can''t take out some real skills, I advise you not to be a killer. This business is dangerous and not suitable for you."


    Yes, the man in the dress was the killer. Hearing what yehaoxuan said, he was shocked. He subconsciously raised his hand in his pocket. A golden pistol appeared. He rubbed himself against his body, opened the insurance, and then leaned to one side. At the same time, he pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He thought there were too many fools in the world. He didn''t know who invited the killer, but he just wanted to say that the guy was retarded?


    Would he be afraid of these ordinary bullets if he had a phoenix soul?


    Yehaoxuan grabbed forward with his right hand in the void. A thick air seemed to condense at that moment. Several bullets hit a few meters in front of his palm and could not move. Those yellow bullets seemed to condense in mid air and did not move in mid air.


    The mysterious killer was shocked and scared. He was an old hand, and he could not remember how many times he had performed tasks. However, this strange situation was the first time he saw it. He dared not neglect it, and used mixed tricks, bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    What shocked him was that a bullet failed to hit yehaoxuan when he slammed the trigger just now. He believed in his shooting skills, but now it was not his shooting skills, but his bullets, which could not penetrate the protective cover in front of yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Bai Jiatian is looking for someone." Yehaoxuan looked at the killer and said with a smile: "it''s ridiculous. In what era, you still find a gunman to kill people. This set is really out of date."


    When yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, the bullets floating in the air turned into powder. As soon as his hand was raised, the copper powder fell to the ground.


    His move directly destroyed the will of the killer. The killer, who had a good reputation in the world, loosened his right hand and his gun fell to the ground with a snap.


    "Oh, you won''t resist?" Yehaoxuan looks at the killer unexpectedly. He thinks the killer knows the current affairs.


    "You are not an ordinary person, and my resistance is meaningless." The killer took off his hat. He was a westerner''s face, but he spoke authentic Chinese.


    "Hehe, you are quite familiar with current affairs, but why did you take this task?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I didn''t know you were not an ordinary person before I took this task. Otherwise, even if the other party gave me ten times more commission, I wouldn''t be stupid enough to die." Speaking of this, the killer is a little depressed.


    "Now I''ll give you a choice." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "go back and kill Bai Jiatian, and you won''t have to die."


    "No problem." The killer gives yehaoxuan an unexpected answer.


    "Why, you promised so much?" Yehaoxuan said unexpectedly, "you are different from the killers I have seen before. Their temper is smelly and hard. Then he said that the rule of their killers is not to betray their employers. Oh, now the grass on their graves should be more than a meter high. You are different from them."


    "I have been in this business for more than ten years." The killer grinned and said, "to be honest, I have never missed anything, but I have made a rule for myself. If I miss one day, I must save my life first, no matter what."


    "Only when you keep your life, can you continue to live naturally. As for rules?" The killer shook his head. He said with a smile: "rules are for living people. Only living people are qualified to tell rules. Dead people don''t.

 Chapter 3092

    "A man of current affairs." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go ahead, kill Bai Jiatian, and then find a way to leave China, and promise not to enter China for life."


    "OK, but do you believe me so?" The killer looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. In his opinion, yehaoxuan let him go so easily. Aren''t you afraid of his repentance?


    "In my eyes, you are just an ant." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you repent, I will kill you. It is as easy as a palm of your hand. Go ahead. Before tomorrow, I will see the news of Bai Jiatian''s sudden death. Oh, but I have a request that you try to make him look like an accidental death."


    "No problem, that''s my strength." The killer nodded and turned away.


    "Did you just let him go?" But someone said with some regret: "Bai Jiatian''s character is worried. If I had to deal with him, he could still live. Unfortunately, he was in such a hurry to die."


    "Don''t be sorry. Some people are born without sympathy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll let him go. Naturally, I''m sure to control him. If he doesn''t kill Bai Jiatian, he can''t leave China alive."


    "You say, what kind of accident will this killer make?" It''s funny.


    "I don''t know. It''s his business." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "it''s their killer''s strength to make a person look like he died in an accident. If they don''t even have this strength, he doesn''t deserve to be a killer."


    "We just need to wait and see the headlines tomorrow. I think this guy is so afraid of death that he won''t let me down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, let''s wait and see the headlines tomorrow." People laughed.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan looked at the morning paper and saw that the headline was "the designated successor of the white group suddenly fell dead in the hotel."


    There is also a line of small characters attached below to the effect that Bai Jiatian took too many illegal drugs and fell to death by mistake in a trance. Now the specific reasons are still under investigation.


    "It didn''t disappoint." Yehaoxuan grinned. He put the newspaper aside and began to eat breakfast.


    "Your human breakfast is really an adverse existence in this world." But people bite a meat bag.


    "Well, don''t you people eat breakfast?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We eat only seaweed, especially in the ethnic area." Kehumanitarianism: "you don''t know what it''s like to eat kelp for decades."


    "No wonder so many people don''t want to go back after coming out. Ha ha, this colorful world is really much better than the clan land." People laughed.


    "You are so close to the sea that it is a waste not to eat fish. If you bring your fish to the human world, I promise to eat them in different ways every day."


    "You go, we are mermaids, belonging to half a fish. It''s cruel for you to let us eat the same kind." But someone said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I forgot about it." Ye haoxuan was stunned. He laughed and said, "you mermaids are fish, too. Haha, mistakes, mistakes."


    "The matter of Bai Jiatian has been solved." But someone glanced at the newspaper in front of yehaoxuan and said, "do you have the next step?"


    "The next step depends on Bai Jiaju." Yehaoxuan said, "Bai Jiatian is an obstacle to him. Now, except for Bai Jiatian, if he wants to take revenge, he needs to find his father Bai Liang."


    "With his current ability, it is no doubt a dream to find Bai Liang trouble." Humane.


    "Then give him a push." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have no other advantages. I especially like helping others."


    In less than half a month, another son of the Bai family died, and the two sons were Bai Liang''s favorite sons. Although he was a romantic young man and left many illegitimate children, his son died one after another, which was also a great blow to him.


    Seeing his son''s portrait, Bai Liang suddenly became angry. He shouted, "the result is what I want."


    "Mr. Bai, I transferred this file from the police." The speaker was a private detective. He took out a file and said: "according to the police investigation, Mr. Bai took an excessive amount of hallucinogenic drugs, which led to his delirium and some hallucinations. This is the best evidence that he fell from a height."


    "So you mean my son committed suicide?" Bai Liang stared at the detective angrily.


    "At present, from all aspects of evidence, this is the case." The detective nodded and said, "but these things are not without some doubts. I am now checking these doubts bit by bit. I will try to find out these doubts in the shortest time, and then make further investigation. When the time comes."


    "I spent so much money asking you to come here, not to listen to your official words." Bai Liang raised his head. He stared at the detective coldly and said, "I just want some actual data now. In addition, don''t fool me with those suspected, probably, possible words. I don''t want to hear this."


    "Then I will tell you." The detective said: according to the evidence, Bai Shao took an overdose of hallucinogens and finally fell from a high building because of hallucinations.


    "But from the doubtful point of view, it was arranged by others, that is, someone deliberately did it, but unfortunately, we can''t find any evidence to prove these things."


    "Quant, it''s bullshit." Bai Liang was suddenly furious. He took a pistol and pointed it at the detective''s head.


    "Mr. Bai, please don''t get excited. I''m not your enemy. I''ll try to find out the truth." The detective was startled. This guy is in a period of rage. He really can do anything extreme.


    "Ha ha, go to hell." Bai Liang pulled the trigger without hesitation. With a bang, the detective''s eyes were wide open. He fell straight to the ground.


    Then a bodyguard came quickly from the outside. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help looking at each other. Then without saying a word, they carried out the guy''s body and cleaned the room as quickly as possible.


    "Yehaoxuan, it must have been yehaoxuan." Bai Liang''s eyes were red. He was like a wild beast with crazy hair: "Ye, you killed my son, and I made you die."


    "Mr. Bai, master Jiaju is back." A bodyguard came in.


    "Let him roll in." Bai Liang roared with red eyes, "I want to ask where his brother died when something happened to him."

 Chapter 3093

    "Yes." The bodyguard nodded. He hurried out. A moment later, Bai Jiaju came in.


    Seeing the photos of Bai Jiatian and his family''s situation, Bai Jiaju didn''t seem surprised at all. He didn''t speak, but silently ordered a few sticks of incense. After giving Bai Jiatian incense, he stood aside.


    "You still have the face to come back?" Bai Liang stared at Bai Jiaju. He roared, "your brother is gone. You just came back."


    "Does this have anything to do with me?" Bai Jiaju smiled. For the first time in his life, he did not show that kind of humility in front of his Lao Tzu.


    "What did you say?" Bai Liang couldn''t believe his eyes. He never thought that Bai Jiaju, who was always obedient to himself and never dared to speak loudly in front of him, dared to contradict himself like this.


    "I said, his death has something to do with me?" Bai Jiaju quietly repeated what he had just said. He said coldly, "if it weren''t for your father''s single-minded desire to kill yehaoxuan, such a thing might not have happened."


    "As I said, the most important thing for the Bai family now is to hide one''s strength and bide one''s time. It is to develop the Bai family. Your precious sons are making trouble for you every day. Who can blame them?"


    "OK, now that you have grown up, your wings are hard." Bai Liang stood up. He picked up the pistol. He put the pistol against Bai Jiaju''s head: "believe it or not, now I''ll shoot you."


    "You can do that." Bai Jiaju smiled and said, "because you said that you don''t care if you don''t have one more son, don''t you?"


    "Don''t think I dare." Bai Liang shouted, "as long as I move my hand, you will die soon."


    "Yes, you can kill me." Bai Jiaju said with a smile, "do it, you do it."


    Ba... Bai Liang really pulled the trigger. This guy is a real pervert. When he is angry, no matter who he is, he can do it.


    However, his gun made an empty noise. Based on Bai Liang''s experience, he judged that there were no bullets in the gun. He was surprised. He liked playing with the gun. The gun never left him.


    He also clearly remembers that a few days ago, he filled up the bullets, but just now he fired a shot and there were no bullets?


    He quickly withdrew the cartridge case, then took out a cartridge case from his pocket and replaced it. At the same time, he pointed the gun at Bai Jiaju.


    Unfortunately, Bai Jiaju didn''t give him this chance. He passed Bai Liang''s gun and pointed it at his head.


    "How dare you point a gun at me?" Bai Liang stared at Bai Jiaju angrily, "you villain."


    "Are you willing to shoot me?" Bai Jiaju said coldly, "why can''t I point a gun at you? You really think you are the emperor Lao Tzu. You have the power to kill anyone?"


    "You are the son of Lao Tzu. For me, I will kill you if I want. There is nothing I can do." Bai Liang said coldly, "I''ll give you a chance to take the gun off my head and commit suicide. I''ll give you a dignified way to die."


    "Why do you have such a stupid father?" Yehaoxuan pushed the door open. He said something speechless: "really, I doubt if you are his son. How can he have such good genes as you?"


    "Have the people outside solved it?" Bai Jiaju glanced at yehaoxuan unexpectedly. He realized that yehaoxuan was very fast. He and yehaoxuan came in one after another. But how long has it been since yehaoxuan left all the people outside?


    "It''s settled. I''ll do something. Just put a hundred hearts into it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you want revenge. You want to talk about your life ideal with your father. Now you can talk about it as much as you like."


    "Thanks a lot." Bai Jiaju nodded.


    "You son of a bitch, you and your enemies come together to harm your family?" Bai Liang angrily said, "do you still have a conscience?"


    "If I had no conscience, I would have killed you." Bai Jiaju said coldly, "do you think I don''t know what you did before? Do you think I don''t know how my mother died?"


    "How long will you lie to me?" Bai Jiaju became more and more excited. He accidentally touched the trigger. With a bang, Bai Liang was shot in the arm.


    Bai Liang cried out, and then he realized that Bai Jiaju was no longer the only son of his own. He covered one of his arms and staggered back a few steps.


    "Say, how did my mother die?" Bai Jiaju said coldly.


    "Ho ho." Bai Liang smiled. He covered his injured arm, stared at Bai Jiaju and said, "since you have come to ask me about this, you know the truth of what happened that year. Since you know it, why bother asking me?"


    "I just want you to say it yourself." Bai Liang''s gun tightened again. He said coldly, "how did my mother die?"


    "Yes, I killed your mother. At that time, I hooked up with a rich woman. I wanted to be with her, but your mother didn''t agree, so I killed her. It was as simple as that." Bai Liang smiled. He seemed to be saying something trivial.


    "You bastard." Bai Jiaju''s eyes almost burst into flames. He said coldly, "how could you live today without my mother''s support?"


    "When you failed to invest and were penniless, who helped you and raised you? You killed her." The Bai family put the gun in their hand against Bai Liang''s head.


    "Ha ha, man must do what he has to do. Heaven will kill the earth. I admit that I am a scum man, but your mother just likes me. What can I do?" Bai Liang laughed and said, "originally, I thought it was over, but I didn''t expect you to pick it up again."


    "Ha ha, what''s the meaning of picking up the past events? Bai Jiaju, even if you kill me now, your mother won''t come back to life."


    "Why don''t you let me go? I''ll pass on the white family''s seat to you. I promise I won''t interfere in your affairs. The white family, the whole white family, is yours." Bai Liang said in a different tone.


    "How naive." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "haven''t you seen that? Today is your doomsday. Do you think you can do whatever you want like the emperor Lao Tzu?"


    "People, how can their IQ be so low?" Yehaoxuan shook his head as he said, "it looks like there''s really no help."

 Chapter 3094

    "Shut up, you can''t talk here." Bai Liang stares at yehaoxuan angrily. He thinks that yehaoxuan is really out of the way here.


    "It''s this guy who''s trying to pull the plug on our father son relationship." Bai Liang said, "don''t believe him. We are the father and son. We are the relatives. How can you listen to an outsider?"


    "Hehe, yes, we are relatives." Bai Liang''s eyes became more and more murderous. He said coldly, "relatives, you can kiss me to the point of shooting at me at will?"


    "There must be some misunderstanding between us." Bai Jiaju said helplessly, "but you must believe me. These misunderstandings will not exist in the future."


    "Of course it will not exist, because from now on, there will be no such person as you, Bai Liang." Bai Jiaju sneered. He put away his gun and said, "I will not kill you, because you are my father. If I kill you, I will be as beast as you kill me."


    "Yes, yes, I am your father." Bai Liang was overjoyed. He nodded and said, "Jiaju."


    "Don''t make friends with me yet." Bai Jiaju smiled: "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I would let you go from now on. What you have done before is doomed to pay a price."


    "Mr. Ye, can you see what makes him different from ordinary people?" Bai Liang looks back at yehaoxuan.


    "If you wash the marrow and cut the bones, you can live for 150 years." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is not a secret for me."


    "He is now in his fifties." Bai Jiaju said, "if you let this kind of person live to a hundred years old, I won''t tolerate him. Do you have any way to make him live the same life as ordinary people?"


    "There is a way, but he has already washed his marrow and cut his bones. If he is allowed to recover to an ordinary person, his life will be greatly damaged. Well, after returning to an ordinary person, he will not have a few years to live."


    "Why do such scum live so long?" Bai Jiaju said, "please, Mr. Ye."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to Bai Liang''s side and said, "I also think that if such scum lives too long, God will be angry."


    "Ye, what are you doing? What do you want to do? Jia Ju, Jia Ju, don''t listen to him." Bai Liang''s voice soon turned into a scream.


    Washing marrow and cutting bones is the most basic entry for people in practice. Although this guy is an ordinary man, the Zhenwu family behind him has some ways to make him wash marrow and cut bones.


    If you want to keep a obedient dog, the first thing to do is to make the dog eat. The Zhenwu family behind Bai Liang must know this, so no matter what the price, you must make the dog obedient first.


    As soon as yehaoxuan pointed out, Bai Liang neighed and screamed. His body suddenly grew up, and then returned to normal, and then grew up, and then returned to normal. After repeated this several times, his original body returned to the appearance of an ordinary person. The whole process was very short, almost completed in an instant, but at this moment, Bai Liang looked as if he was tens of years old.


    "Don''t worry, my father, I''ll take care of you." Bai Jiaju smiled: "I won''t let you live on the street. Otherwise, outsiders will scold me for being unfilial. From today on, you will live with your dog in the backyard. Ha ha."


    "You bastard, you bastard." Bai Liang didn''t have the strength to speak. He just scolded a few words, and then breathed heavily. He fell heavily on the ground and didn''t move.


    "Come on, drag it down." Bai Jiaju pulled up a paper towel. He wiped his hand. Someone came in immediately. They dragged Bai Liang out.


    "Do you think the Nangong family will let you off so easily?" Bai Liang smiled, and his voice was a little scary: "I am the one they chose. If you kill me, you will be right with them. They will not let you go. My fate today is your fate tomorrow."


    "My father, I won''t bother you in the future." Bai Jiaju sneered. He waved and several people dragged him down.


    "Ha ha, Bai Shao is a decisive man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you don''t have a hard heart, you can''t stand still." Bai Jiaju shook his head and said, "Ye Shao thinks that if you are kind and soft hearted, can you still have a foothold in this world?"


    "Of course not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "so that''s why Bai Shao was pressed by him before. But these things are all in the past. Bai Shao can show his strength in the future."


    "I hope so." Bai Jiaju smiled. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "Ye Shao should also know that Bai Liang is a member of the Nangong family, so he stepped down. Someone will come soon. How to deal with those people, ye Shao needs to do it."


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since I promised to help you solve these problems, I will certainly help you solve them. After all, we still need to cooperate well in the future, don''t we?"


    "Well, let''s celebrate in advance and enjoy our cooperation." Bai Liang looked at yehaoxuan. He smiled and said.


    "Yes, we enjoyed our cooperation." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Besides, does Bai Liang really have only a few years to live?" Bai Jiaju asked.


    "That''s true." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "why, Bai Shao regrets it?"


    "Regret?" Bai Jiaju smiled. "There''s no turning back when you open the bow. Hehe, not to mention that I, Bai Jiaju, have never done anything I regret. The Bai family is doomed to have only one owner, that is me."


    "Hehe, OK, I like Bai Shao''s decisive character." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, Bai Shao, the whole work between us begins. I want to meet the Zhenwu family behind you."


    "Bai Liang has the mark left by the Zhenwu family. If he dies, people of the Zhenwu family will come here to have a look. So you should be careful. You had better fulfill your promise quickly."


    "Don''t worry, Bai Shao. I will certainly honor what I promised you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll bring it back."


    "Then there will be less trouble." Bai Shaoju arched his hand at ye haoxuan. He said positively, "at the same time, I also thank Ye Shao for everything he has done to me. In the future, I promise that the Bai family and the Ye family will share weal and woe and advance and retreat together."


    "OK, you are my first ally." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What is the thing that the Bai family wants? Is it the inner pill of monsters in the little ancient world?" After returning, Keren looked at yehaoxuan with some curiosity and asked.

 Chapter 3095

    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Since the emergence of the small ancient world of Feizhou, the whole world has been crazy about it, and the area there has been expanding. This is the ancient times of the earth. Its time of existence is the time when those ancient powers are located.


    Scientists call the inner alchemy of those monsters the crystal core, while people in practice call it the inner alchemy. Different systems have different names, but now the monsters inside have been graded.


    "People of Zhenwu aristocratic family need those things. Why don''t they get them by themselves?" But people are puzzled by this.


    "Because it''s not time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "you know, the ancient world is actually the ancient times of the earth. In that time of the earth, it is an era where you can coexist, a time for countless demons to revel, and an era when justice and evil compete."


    "But with the passage of time, our world has become today''s science and technology era, and our world, the heaven and earth aura of cultivation and various resources suitable for cultivation are becoming less and less."


    "This is why those Zhenwu aristocratic families have been closed for hundreds of years, because in our world, there are not many resources for them to practice. In a word, the times have changed."


    "But the monster Neidan appeared in the ancient world is an excellent training resource for them, so they have to compete for these resources by themselves. But the ancient world is still growing, so there should be an agreement between the Zhenwu aristocratic families that they cannot plunder the resources in the ancient world before it grows up."


    "But the agreement is only an agreement. It''s different privately." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the six Zhenwu families have been oppressed for thousands of years. Now, they have finally found resources suitable for their cultivation. Which of them is not ecstatic? Therefore, the Zhenwu family supports some secular families to use for themselves. When necessary, they will come forward and plunder resources in the ancient world."


    "It''s complicated." Keren thought for a while and said, "those crystal nuclei, no, are internal alchemy. For today''s scientists, they are still unsolved mysteries and cannot be fully used in science and technology, but for the Zhenwu aristocratic family, they have a mature cultivation system."


    "If it wasn''t for the agreement, they must have gone to argue, right?"


    "Not all of them." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "the appearance of the ancient world is a bit strange. Therefore, even if the powerful Zhenwu family enters that world, their power will be heavily suppressed. They can''t get well in it. Therefore, they can only support ordinary people and use huge resources to buy things there."


    "Well, what''s the point of living so old?" Keren shook his head slightly and said, "what''s the meaning of fighting?"


    "It''s boring for you, but it''s different for them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t ignore the greed of people. Even in ancient times, those powerful people have selfish intentions, not to mention people."


    "What will you do next?" Kehumanitarianism: "you need to prove that you have a way to get the kernel?"


    "Yes, of course I can." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you need to go to the ancient world to get some for me."


    "Are you kidding?" But with a black line, she cried: "you let me in, didn''t you let me die? You think my strength is very strong."


    "Of course I won''t let you go in and die." Yehaoxuan took out a scale and said, "this scale belongs to a creature inside. You can walk sideways in the ancient world with this thing. Then the creature will help you catch monsters."


    "This scale... Belongs to the dragon?" But people were surprised. She recognized the origin of the scale at a glance.


    "Yes, its owner is the dragon. I know it very well, so you don''t have to worry." Yehaoxuan waved carelessly and said, "I put the information in the scales. When it arrives, it naturally knows how to do it. Oh, by the way, bring more good wine and more barbecue when you go. That guy likes to eat."


    "You, you are a monster." But people looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She took the scales.


    Even if it was just a small scale, the breath of heaven and earth from the scale still surprised her. You know, this is a dragon, a creature born from heaven and earth. Unless it is willing to contribute, no one can get anything from it


    But yehaoxuan has a scale on the dragon, which makes people a little surprised. She thinks yehaoxuan has really stepped on the dog shit.


    "OK, go quickly. The Zhenwu family behind the Bai family doesn''t have such good patience." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll meet them first to see if they are easy to get along with. If they are easy to get along with, everything is easy to say. If they are not easy to get along with..."


    Yehaoxuan paused when he said this.


    But someone asked curiously, "what if they are not easy to get along with?"


    "If they''re not easy to get along with, I''ll call them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you believe I have this strength?"


    "Believe." Keren nodded seriously and said, "I believe you have such strength."


    "Well, actually I''m bragging." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Shaw technology.


    "I heard that you had some trouble with the Bai family recently, and then you simply took the Bai family back?" Shaoqingying skillfully brews a pot of tea with green hands. In her hand is a set of purple clay pots made by masters of the Ming and Qing Dynasties. This set of tea set alone is worth nearly ten million yuan.


    In the world, except shaoqingying, I''m afraid few people can make a pot of tea with a tea set worth tens of millions.


    A moment later, a cup of green tea was brewed. She offered a cup of tea to yehaoxuan, and then she also took a cup.


    "Good, good tea." Yehaoxuan tasted it. He smiled and said, "your tea ceremony is good. How come I have never heard of it before?"


    "I just started learning recently." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "the brew is not very good. Ye seldom smiles."


    Shaoqingying has been obsessed with the tea ceremony recently. She has also deeply reflected on the crisis of Shao''s family before. The tea ceremony is most suitable for clearing the heart and calming the desire. Therefore, she has deeply absorbed herself in the tea ceremony.


    "It''s not to take over the Bai family. After all, the Zhenwu family stands behind them. I don''t have the strength to take over the families controlled by the Zhenwu family." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you know, any small role in the Zhenwu family is a mysterious and boundless existence. My current strength is not enough to challenge them."

 Chapter 3096

    "Very strong strength." Shaoqingying sighed and said, "what are you going to do? Win over the Bai family as an alliance?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "at present, the best way is this way. And Bai Jiaju is suitable to be an ally. At least, the Allies he identifies will not stab his allies in the back."


    "If there is a way to win him over as an ally, it is certainly good." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "the rapid rise of the Bai family is not unreasonable. The Bai family has good abilities and is worth making friends with."


    "What about the Shao family? How about the internal inventory? Did the boss of Jiuzhi come back to find trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How dare he." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "after you showed up, that guy was completely scared out of his wits, so he doesn''t dare to mess around here. He doesn''t know where to shrink to become a shrinking turtle in recent days."


    "We also checked the inside of Shao family. What should be cleaned up has been cleaned up." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "when I was in Qing Dynasty, a group of old guys came to force the palace. They forced me to say that if I dared to be in Qing Dynasty, they would quit."


    "Ha ha, a group of old die hards. Where do they think this is? This is the Shao family." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "in the end, what did you do to them?"


    "What else can I do? I dismissed all those old troublemakers together. Most of them are engineers, and even some people from scientific research groups." Shaoqingying said.


    "In extraordinary times, we should use thunder." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do those guys think that if they quit, Shao won''t work?"


    "Most of the reports are about this idea." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "they don''t know what it is for me to keep so many reserve talents in case they mess around."


    "I''ve cleaned up a lot, and everyone else is honest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I believe most people still know the current affairs. They only follow the coax. When you subdue a group of people with thunder, the rest will be honest."


    "Right." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "now those people who were ready to move have settled down and killed a group of people. For them, it is still very frightening."


    "Ha ha, well done." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "that''s it. Otherwise, those old folks thought we really couldn''t live without them. However, would young people not be used to entering this place?"


    "Young people are energetic and energetic, just like the TCM talents you choose." Shaoqingying said, "dare to think, dare to work hard. It''s not like those old fellows who stick to the rules. So a group of people have been replaced, and they will soon be suitable for their work. Now, the research process of Shao''s technology has not been delayed, but has taken another big step forward."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Actually, now..." when shaoqingying said this, she suddenly stopped. She had planned to drink tea with her cup in her hand, but the tea turned blood red in her eyes.


    She was shocked, put down the tea in her hand, and then took a serious look at the tea. She saw that the tea was still yellow. The blood red color just now seemed to be an illusion.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan noticed shaoqingying''s abnormality. He couldn''t help asking with some concern.


    "Nothing." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "maybe I''ve been working too much recently. I feel tired, so I''m hallucinating."


    Although she said so, shaoqingying dared not drink the tea anyway. She put the cup down and stared at the tea.


    As a person with high IQ, she believes that she will never have hallucinations. When she raised the glass just now, the water in the glass really turned blood red.


    "Someone is making a mistake." Yehaoxuan took shaoqingying''s cup of tea. He smiled and poured the tea on the ground. He saw a yellow tea thread flowing down the cup. Finally, the yellow tea condensed into a strange insect on the ground.


    This insect is well hidden. It turns into tea and hides in the cup. If shaoqingying just drank that cup of tea, the matter would be serious.


    Now it seems to feel that its deeds have been exposed, so it quickly turned over, opened its mixed legs, and used its mixed skills to escape forward.


    "Is it too late to escape now?" Dipped in tea, yehaoxuan drew a circle around it. The circle just trapped the insects in it. It ran around in a hurry, but it just couldn''t escape the circle yehaoxuan drew. As soon as it touched the circle, it would emit a burst of smoke.


    The circle of the tea picture seemed like a circle of fire, so that it could not get out anyway. The insect couldn''t get out. It was urgent to squeak and scream inside, and the sound was frightening.


    "What is this?" Shaoqingying looks at the bug curiously. She is the boss of Shao technology. She doesn''t know how many agents want to sneak into Shao group every day. She has too many things to guard against every day. However, this bug is the first time she has seen it. Although it is special, it won''t scare shaoqingying.


    "A head lowering technique in Southeast Asia." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I helped a patient before. The patient''s child was hit by a falling head. I helped him get rid of it, but I didn''t expect that the person who fell head would react so quickly to revenge."


    "Oh, look down." Shaoqingying suddenly realized it. She nodded and said, "I''ve heard of this thing. It''s said to be evil."


    "It''s a little evil." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Since that guy wants to die, I will help her."


    Yehaoxuan said and stepped on it. With a squeak, the insect estimated that a clear smoke had disappeared without a trace. At the same time, outside Shao technology, a masked woman felt a pain in her heart. She looked in the direction of Shao group in some surprise. Then she quickly covered her face and hurried out.


    After stepping on the insect, yehaoxuan flashed. He had already appeared outside Shao science and technology. He glanced around for a week. Soon, he locked the woman''s back.


    "Since you''ve come, let''s talk about it. Why are you in such a hurry?" Yehaoxuan''s voice sounded like a ghost behind the woman. The woman''s body was stunned. Then she looked back at yehaoxuan angrily.

 Chapter 3097

    With a flick of yehaoxuan''s right hand, the veil on the woman''s face was lifted. A thin Southeast Asian face appeared before yehaoxuan''s eyes. The woman stared at yehaoxuan. She was a little angry.


    "It was you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s not appropriate for me to just walk away."


    "You ruined my bow and killed my Gu. I''m at odds with you." The woman stared at yehaoxuan angrily. Her eyes almost burst out fire.


    "Disaster is worse than family." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I admit that the man is a scum man, but he has paid his due price. He is dead. You can let go of his son and his family."


    "That''s impossible." The woman said angrily, "I will not only let him die, but also let his family go to hell with him. Those who have hurt me and cheated me will come to no good end."


    "You are a bit extreme." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "listen to my advice. There is no end to the bitter sea. It''s time to turn around. Things have been gone for so long. It''s time to put down some things."


    "It has nothing to do with you if I can''t let it go. If you hinder me from taking revenge, you are my enemy." The woman let out a low cry. She grabbed her right hand in her arms, and then spread some powder to ye haoxuan.


    The powder suddenly turned into flying insects and rushed at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan quickly backed away and struck forward with one hand.


    Boom, the transparent palm print hit the flying insects in scattered places. Then yehaoxuan quickly came forward and grabbed the weapon in the woman''s hand.


    "Give me back my magic weapon." The woman was shocked. She didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would be so strong. She was a famous local headmaster. However, she felt that she was a little overwhelmed by Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and caught the woman''s pulse. The woman earned it, but she didn''t break free from yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Let go." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t let me see you in China in the future. Otherwise, I will destroy your magic."


    As yehaoxuan said, his right hand tightened, and a force passed. The woman felt her head faint. Her strength seemed to disappear in this moment.


    After a moment, she returned to normal, but at that moment just now, she felt frightened. She believed that yehaoxuan must have been merciful to her, otherwise her strength would be lost.


    Yehaoxuan just gave her a warning, and then released his hand. He looked at the woman and said, "don''t force me to do it. I think your magic is not easy."


    "My grandfather said never come to China." The woman looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise: "he said that there were too many wonderful people in China. Our head bowed division was in front of them and was simply vulnerable."


    "Before, I had some doubts about this sentence, but now I don''t doubt it. Huaxia is indeed a terrible place."


    The woman''s words were a little depressed. Originally, her ice lowering technique was already very powerful in their local area, but I didn''t expect that her head lowering technique met yehaoxuan, and she was simply vulnerable. As long as the other party wanted to kill her at any time.


    "So, you''d better stay away from China in the future." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, you didn''t come here. As for saying you want revenge? Your revenge has been avenged. It''s not as bad as your family. You go. I won''t embarrass you today, but in the future, don''t let me see you in China."


    The female headmaster seemed to want to say something, but her mouth was open, and she didn''t say anything. Finally, she stamped her foot, left here, and quickly disappeared into the buildings ahead.


    "Is it done?" When yehaoxuan returned to Shao science and technology, shaoqingying was still drinking her tea at leisure. It seemed that she had nothing to do with the matter of lowering her head.


    "You don''t seem afraid at all." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you are worthy of being a big president. You are very calm when you encounter such a thing."


    "Hehe, maybe I have encountered too many dangers." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "besides, you are here. I believe that with your strength, a small head lowering division is nothing to you."


    "I persuaded her to leave." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she won''t appear in China in the future."


    "Really? As far as I know, most of them are ruthless. They always do things by hook or by crook. What if she pretends to leave China?" Shaoqingying said.


    "I put a ban on her. If she dares to come to China, I will learn about it at the first time, and I will kill her at the first time." Yehaoxuan said, "if she thinks my warning is just a joke for her, she will be wrong. She will pay a heavy price for it."


    "Well, I know you''re good." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "it seems that the Bai family''s affairs are not finished."


    "Of course not. The Zhenwu family behind them may come here to ask for an explanation. Maybe they will come soon. I have to meet them."


    "OK, go and make all the preparations. It''s not so easy for the Zhenwu family to change their masters."


    In the evening, in a nightclub under the name of white group.


    The nightclub tonight was reserved. A young man with a demon look was sitting on a leather sofa. He watched dozens of good-looking girls dancing on the dance floor.


    "OK, OK, ha ha. The last time I left the pass, it seemed that I was in the Song Dynasty. At that time, it was not an era of singing and dancing. The current dance looks much better than the dance of that era." The young man laughed and stroked his hands from time to time.


    Bai Jiaju handled it carefully. He nodded and said with a smile, "Yu Shao, how could people in that era compare with our era? The concept is too poor. If you want to have time, stay in the capital for a few more days, I guarantee you can have fun."


    "Alas, I want to play here for a few more days. Ha ha, it''s a pity that the old man in my family doesn''t allow it. Although we Zhenwu aristocratic families have a long life, our life is really not fun."


    Hearing the young man say that he has a long life, Bai Jiaju''s heart jumped wildly. He thought of the effect of his father''s bone washing, which may prolong his father''s life to 150 years old.

 Chapter 3098

    If he hadn''t met ye haoxuan, Bai Liang might have been really happy. It can be seen that these Zhenwu family members are powerful characters. As long as they give you a little benefit, you may not enjoy it.


    Thinking of this, he became more and more humble towards the guy named Nangong Yu, because he knew that as long as he held the guy''s thigh firmly, he would enjoy endless benefits in the future.


    "By the way, why hasn''t ye haoxuan come? Hehe, I have to see what kind of person he is who dares to kill the people supported by our Nangong family." Nangong Yu waved. The group of girls in front of him retreated. He looked at the girls'' slender waist and thighs reluctantly.


    "He, he''s coming." Bai Jiaju was stunned. He hardened his head and said, "Yu Shao, since I choose to do this, I have a very sincere heart."


    "Really? Why are you so sincere?" Nangong Yu smiled. His smile was a little weird, but his tone was a little murderous: "why don''t you dig out your heart and let me see if you are sincere."


    "This... This feather is not kidding." Bai Jiaju smiled awkwardly, trying to ease the atmosphere, but his back heart was really scared out of a cold sweat.


    "No kidding." Nangong Yu said, "no one has ever dared to make a right decision with the Nangong family, and no one has ever dared to make a decision for the Nangong family. You are the first."


    "If that yehaoxuan makes me satisfied, it''s OK. If he doesn''t make me satisfied, you know the consequences." Nangong Yu gives Bai Jiaju a warning look, which makes Bai Jiaju scared.


    Wait left and right. Yehaoxuan just doesn''t show up. Bai Jiaju has secretly sent countless text messages to yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan hasn''t returned any.


    Fortunately, Nangong Yu has enough temperament to wait. While waiting, he also consumes the good wine here, which makes Bai Jiaju both terrified and distressed. But his stock, the best stock, he would not like to drink. But this guy is like a pig. He drinks almost his own wine.


    "Your ally seems to have broken his promise." Finally, after the clock rang at one o''clock in the morning, Nangong Yu finally stretched out and stood up, "Hey, your time in the world is really fast. Ha ha, in a blink of an eye, such a long time has passed. I''m so drunk that I really can''t bear to leave here."


    "But sometimes, even if I am reluctant to part with it, I have to leave here. After all, I still have my own mission, and my mission is to practice, keep practicing, become stronger, and then keep becoming stronger."


    "Yu, Yu Shao, wait. He promised me he would come. He will come." Bai Jiaju said in a trembling voice that he really didn''t know what to do.


    He could not help but secretly scold ye haoxuan for cheating. What about his good ally? It is said that he has a secret weapon that satisfies the Zhenwu family. Liars are all liars. Bai Jiaju faintly feels that he must have been cheated by Ye haoxuan. This guy must have given himself up.


    On the other hand, if he can''t come up with something to satisfy Nangong Yu, Nangong Yu will certainly break his body into pieces. After all, their Lao Tzu bailiangcai is their internal choice, and he is a champion.


    "Hehe, wait?" Nangong Yu smiled. He stared at Bai Jiaju and said, "do you know how precious my time is? Do you know how long it will take me to practice if I wait here for a second?"


    "You said that the other party would come up with something that would satisfy me, but up to now, he hasn''t shown a head, you know? You really let me down."


    "Yu Shao, listen to me. You are giving me some time. You are giving me some time. Yehaoxuan will come. He will come."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to hear your nonsense now. I have given you enough time." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "since the one you said didn''t show up, I''m sorry. You''re going to die."


    Nangong Yu said with a deep cry and pointed his right hand forward. Bai Jiaju, who was a few meters away from him, suddenly felt his throat tighten. He seemed to be tightly pinched by a person. His face turned red and his body was grabbed and lifted by Nangong Yu.


    "Friend, what are you doing in such a hurry? Haven''t I already come?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came from nowhere.


    "Who is it?" Nangong Yu looked around warily, because he recognized that the other side was still far away from here, and the other side''s voice came from a few kilometers away.


    "I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I know what you want, and it happens that I have these things in my hand. Let him go now, and I will arrive soon. Then I will show you what I have in my hand."


    "Hehe, you''d better say what the flag says. Otherwise, I''ll make you die ugly." Nangong Yu smiled. His right hand loosened and Bai Jiaju fell to the ground with a plop.


    Bai Jiaju fell to the ground with a plop. He coughed violently. He looked at Nangong Yu in front of him in horror. He believed that this guy would kill himself if he was unhappy.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me with your eyes." Nangong Yu said with a smile, "in my eyes, you are just a mole ant. No, no, you are not as good as a mole ant."


    "You''d better beg that guy to give me something that satisfies me. Otherwise, I''ll make you die ugly." Nangong Yu glances at yehaoxuan with a warning look. Then he sits down again. He opens a bottle of wine and continues to drink.


    Bai Jiaju dared not resist, but his hatred for Nangong Yu did not diminish at all. He stood up without saying a word, and then stood aside without saying a word.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" When yehaoxuan stepped into the door, Bai Jiaju was relieved, while Nangong Yu looked at yehaoxuan with a curious look.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Oh, hehe, you are very famous. After I came to this world, I browsed the news here as quickly as possible. I found that you are still very famous." Nangong Yu nodded and said, "it''s a pity that you are still a mortal. I don''t believe that a mortal can give me something I''m interested in. Therefore, I think 80% of you two are going to die today."

 Chapter 3099

    Bai Jiaju looked at yehaoxuan with some fear. To tell the truth, he has now bet all his treasure on yehaoxuan. If yehaoxuan can''t bring out something that interests this pervert, he will die today.


    "Oh, what if you''re interested in what I bring out?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Impossible." Nangong Yu asserted: "if I am interested in what you bring out, I will eat Xiang live. The reason why I am waiting for you is to see who you are. You dare to kill the people supported by Nangong family. Boy, I have to say, you are very brave."


    "I''m not very brave, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the reason why I did that was to protect myself."


    "Hehe, cut the crap. Where are your things? Let me have a look. You said your things are of interest to our Zhenwu family. I wonder how you know we are interested in your things?" Nangong Yu smiled.


    "Well, since you can''t wait to eat Xiang, I''ll show you." Yehaoxuan took out a purple wooden box and handed it to him.


    Nangong Yu grabbed the box in yehaoxuan''s hand in the void with his right hand. He stared at yehaoxuan with a puzzled expression. He didn''t open the box until he was sure that yehaoxuan was not doing something strange.


    As soon as he opened the box, Nangong Yu quickly covered it with a white glow. He closed his eyes and then opened them for a long time.


    When he opened his eyes, his eyes had become different. Bai Jiaju was curious about the frenzy. He didn''t know what the thing ye haoxuan sent him, which made Nangong Yu show such an expression.


    "How did you get these things?" Nangong Yu asked yehaoxuan in a calm tone.


    "Are you interested?" Yehaoxuan stared at Nangong Yu. He said with a smile, "if you are interested, you can eat Xiang live. I will tell you after eating."


    "Listen, I''m not in the mood to make such a joke with you now." Nangong Yu looked at ye haoxuan with a warning tone and said, "tell me, where did these things come from?"


    "I''m not kidding." Yehaoxuan found a chair and sat down. He said with a smile: "since you said that you want to eat Xiang live, you can show your sincerity to eat Xiang. As long as you eat Xiang live, I will tell you the origin of these things."


    "Ye Shao, this is not the time to joke. Yu Shao asks you, where did this come from." Bai Jiaju couldn''t help it. He asked yehaoxuan.


    "Bai Shao wants to know?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Bai Jiaju and said.


    Bai Jiaju nodded. He thought, isn''t this nonsense? Besides, even if I don''t want to know, you have to look at the occasion. Who is this guy in front of you? There are some jokes between us. But don''t joke about such a big man casually. In that case, people will die.


    "Well, since you want to know, I''ll sell you face." Yehaoxuan said, "I got this from the ancient world. This is only the first level demon pill. I can get higher level ones if I want."


    "Hehe, good, good." Nangong Yu smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "how many do you have? Take them out and I''ll buy them all."


    "Is this something that can be measured by money?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at Nangong Yu and said, "Yu Shao also knows what this means, and I promise that no one can get a higher-level demon pill except me."


    "Do you want to make a deal with me?" Nangong Yu stared at yehaoxuan. He smiled darkly: "with all due respect, if I want to kill you, it''s as simple as strangling an ant."


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said, "ants also struggle."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Nangong Yu smiled. He grabbed his right hand in the void, and a big black bow appeared in his hand. He drew the bow, and a golden arrow appeared on the bow.


    "Believe it or not, as soon as I let go, you will be vaporized." Nangong Yu was full of white light. At this moment, he was as majestic as the God of war.


    "It was Hou Yi." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he stared at the bow and arrow in Nangong Yu''s hand and said with a smile, "well, I should call you a feather clan."


    "How dare you know my origin?" Nangong Yu felt a little weird. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "it seems that you know a lot. Ha ha, but these are not important. The important thing is that now I give you two choices. First, surrender to our feather people. In the future, we will give me endless glory, wealth and even a long life."


    "The second is death. I promise that if I shoot this arrow, your whole body will directly vaporize and turn into a mass of air. You will completely disappear in the three realms and five elements. I promise that you will not find your breath in the universe in the future."


    "Are you stupid?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you Zhenwu aristocratic family are all descendants of ancient great powers. Among the ancient great powers, who is good at using arrows except Hou Yi?"


    "So what you inherit is Hou Yi''s blood. Am I right about that?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Nangong Yu nodded, and then he said with a grim smile, "but what does this mean? Do you know my origin? Which of the two roads I gave you will you choose?"


    "Sorry, I chose the third." Yehaoxuan smiled. He often appeared on him. He stared at Nangong Yu and said, "do you think I''m really an ordinary person who has no strength to bind chickens?"


    Looking at the dark sword in yehaoxuan''s hand, nangongyu was also a little surprised. He clearly sensed the sword meaning that often broke out. This silk sword meaning made him feel uncomfortable.


    "If you want to fight, let''s start." Nangong Yu sneered. His right hand loosened and hissed. The golden arrow suddenly shot forward. It cut through the air and even shattered the floor and ceiling wherever it went.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His body rushed forward, his right hand picked forward, and the bright blue light of the sword rose into the sky. At the same time, the body of the sword spirit suddenly appeared. A touch of the shadow of a girl magnified in this moment, and a beautiful face suffocated most of the people present.


    The sword spirit, the brilliant blue color, wrapped the arrow at this moment. The blue awn and the golden awn kept offsetting, then disappeared, and then exploded.


    Ordinary people in the room were thrown out. This is the top floor. The walls were torn down in pieces. The impact almost destroyed this floor.

 Chapter 3100

    The noise is too big. Nangong Yu hesitates because they have rules. They can''t make too much noise in the world. Even if they have to, they can''t be found.


    "Come with me to an open place to fight." Nangong Yu shouted.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Lead the way and I''ll follow." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders, looking indifferent.


    Nangong Yu jumped down from the tall building. The ten story building had no impact on him. He quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Yehaoxuan took it too often and walked to the elevator. Unfortunately, the elevator had broken down and could not be used now. He glanced at Bai Jiaju and said, "in the future, I will entertain these guys. Don''t choose a place in the downtown area. It''s not convenient for me to beat them."


    "OK, OK." Bai Jiaju nodded, but in fact, his whole heart was muddled. NIMA, what a monster.


    Nangong Yu jumped down from more than ten floors of the building, but yehaoxuan... Can he be so strong? Bai Jiaju could not accept this. Then he realized why he had been on the road to success. It turned out that he was not an ordinary person.


    After yehaoxuan went downstairs, he followed Nangong Yu''s breath and chased him all the way. Finally, in an empty place, yehaoxuan stopped. Nangong Yu had changed his clothes.


    He used to wear modern clothes, but now he is wearing a scarlet war suit. Ye haoxuan can''t see what the scarlet war suit is made of for the time being. However, seeing the fiery red color and the streamer on it, he knows that this combat power can add a lot of combat power to Nangong Yu.


    The sword spirit of yehaoxuan struck him just now, which made Nangong Yu afraid. He knew that yehaoxuan he met today was not a good guy to provoke, so he had to make perfect preparations.


    "How dare you come." Nangong Yu grabbed his right hand, and a big black bow appeared in his hand. He put it on the string, and a golden arrow was formed out of thin air. He sneered: "I say, who is so bold to fight against our Zhenwu family? Hehe, it''s not ordinary people. I can''t see your realm."


    "You have just stepped into the realm of xuandao." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this realm is indeed the peak in our human world. I can''t beat a guy who was half mysterious before."


    "However, in your Zhenwu aristocratic family, it''s just an introduction. I don''t know how many years you have been practicing, but now you have reached the xuandao. It can only be said that your qualifications are so bad that you can''t bear to see them."


    "Hehe, as long as I can crush you, you don''t care whether my realm dregs are exposed to the sun?" Nangong Yu sneered. He shouted loudly. The bowstring in his hand was loosened, and the golden arrow made a splash of light, shooting at ye haoxuan.


    And this time, he did not shoot one arrow at a time. He shot the first arrow, followed by the second arrow, followed by the third arrow.


    The golden arrow was particularly conspicuous in the night. Ye haoxuan often held a sacrifice in his hand. He did not retreat but entered. With his violent drink, the sword spirit lit up again.


    The blue radiance in the sky controlled the golden arrows one by one in the blue awn, and then the sword Qi and the arrow short offset each other, and the huge impact went in all directions. With the two people as the center, the surrounding flowers and plants were smashed.


    "That''s impossible." Seeing the wandering sword spirit around yehaoxuan, Nangong Yu couldn''t believe his eyes. He never knew that there was such a strong opponent in the human world.


    "Although it''s just xuandao, it''s also very powerful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it were a few months ago, I really couldn''t help you."


    Indeed, a few months ago, yehaoxuan couldn''t fight against Shangxuan limitless, a monster in the semi metaphysical way. But recently, yehaoxuan''s body has recovered well, and the power of phoenix soul is awakening.


    More importantly, the golden elixir in his body is becoming more and more shaped, which can provide him with a steady stream of power. Otherwise, yehaoxuan has no power to fight with Nangong Yu at all.


    "Coming." Nangong Yu shouted violently. He drew a bow and drew a string. Another arrow flew in. But this time, his hand trembled slightly.


    "Linger." Yehaoxuan gave a deep cry, and the sword spirit was solidified and formed. The girl outlined by the blue line in the air turned into a pair of small hands, which tightly grasped the arrow shot by Nangong Yu, and then the arrow disappeared into her hands.


    Looking at the beautiful face in the air, Nangong Yu felt powerless. He was the queen of Hou Yi and inherited his blood. The bow was his strongest weapon.


    However, his bow is an artifact of the Yu nationality. Although it is not the strongest, these artifacts also need strong spiritual support. Taking him as an example, he has released so many empty arrows, which has almost consumed his spiritual power.


    Originally, he thought that with a mortal like yehaoxuan, he could send yehaoxuan to the underworld to report with one arrow.


    But he didn''t expect that he shot so many arrows in a row, and he didn''t even touch ye haoxuan''s clothes. What he didn''t expect is that this guy''s strength didn''t seem to be consumed. He felt that he was more brave than ever.


    Everything made this guy feel powerless. He stared at yehaoxuan, then clenched his teeth and shot an arrow at cininghua.


    "Don''t force yourself." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the arrow of the void needs the support of powerful spiritual power. With your current strength, shooting so many arrows is already your limit. If you don''t want to get tired, you''d better not shoot this arrow."


    "You know shit." Nangong Yu shouted loudly, "we Yu people never say defeat. Even if we are tired to death, I can''t make you proud for too long."


    "Arrow of the void..." he shouted, and another arrow formed. With a hissing sound, the arrow made a light trace and quickly flew to ye haoxuan.


    "How stubborn." Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head slightly, and then the sword spirit surged up. This arrow was not surprised to be blocked by the sword spirit.


    However, after he shot this arrow, he almost exhausted all his strength. He fell to his knees with a thump, and the bow in his hand disappeared. The armor he wore on him disappeared. Now he is not even as good as an ordinary man.


    "Why? We are not enemies." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Why are you so hostile to me?"

 Chapter 3101

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Nangong Yu raised his head and stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, I want to cooperate with you, but your attitude above everything makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    "You want to control me, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So what?" Nangong Yu shouted, "you are just a mortal. In my eyes, you are a mole ant. I have feather God blood. I am a God."


    "Up to now, it''s really annoying to talk back." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly threw a punch at Nangong Yu''s mouth, and then went up to punch and kick him.


    "A dead duck has a tough mouth. Don''t be so stupid as to pose like I''m the best in the world in front of me. You don''t deserve it, and you''re far from it. In addition, you take you too seriously, God? You think God is crazy."


    "Even your old ancestor Hou Yi didn''t dare to call himself a God. What are you, a God? Have you been beaten like this? Do you think you are superior if you don''t beat you?"


    Nangong Yu said nothing. He just looked at yehaoxuan coldly and let yehaoxuan''s fist rain on his body.


    "You don''t hurt?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He shouldn''t have beaten this guy himself, but he was so angry that he didn''t hold his hand at all. It seems like nothing happened here?


    "Mortals are mortals." Nangong Yu sneered and said, "do you think that the person who owns the body of King Yu will be afraid of you to fight?"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot that." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stopped and said, "I forgot that you are not human. Although you have only a little Houyi blood in your body, these blood vessels can ensure that your body will not be hurt."


    "But I still have a way to make you hurt." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a needle and stabbed it into the Baihui acupoint of Nangong Yu.


    Poof, it was like a stream of gas was released. Nangong Yu was shocked and said, "what have you done to me?"


    "I don''t know what it''s like to be beaten for a long time." Yehaoxuan sneered: "today, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    Yehaoxuan continued to punch and kick the guy. This time, he hit him. Nangong Yu could not help but scream. He screamed and twisted, trying to avoid yehaoxuan''s abuse, but these were useless, because yehaoxuan would not miss any chance to beat him.


    Just now, yehaoxuan''s needle directly stabbed into his Baihui acupoint. This needle completely dissipated his body protecting power, so now he is no different from an ordinary person. Yehaoxuan beat him very hard.


    After a good beating, the guy finally bowed his head and begged for mercy. Yehaoxuan stopped his fist.


    "You can''t fight back." Yehaoxuan lit a cigarette. He breathed out a long breath. Just now he beat a Zhenwu descendant of Hou Yi''s blood. It was really refreshing.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Nangong Yu finally dared not fight with ye haoxuan, because he knew that if he fought with ye haoxuan like this, he would never get a bargain. The hero would not suffer at present. He heard what ye haoxuan wanted to do first.


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand and said, "take the things I gave me back to your family and tell them that I want to make an alliance with them."


    "But don''t try to control me, because you can''t control me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we are allies, that is, cooperative relations. Remember, they are cooperative relations and equal, so don''t talk to me with that kind of lofty attitude, do you understand?"


    "Got it, got it." Nangong Yu didn''t even dare to say no now. He got up with difficulty. Yehaoxuan beat him hard just now, which hurt him a lot. Now he feels that his bones are about to break.


    This made him feel ashamed. He never thought that ye haoxuan would be so powerful. As a member of the Zhenwu family, he had never been beaten so badly.


    But there was no way. He couldn''t beat yehaoxuan. Now he had exhausted his spiritual power. For yehaoxuan, he didn''t even have the strength to resist.


    "I see. Why don''t you get out of here?" Yehaoxuan glared at him.


    Nangong Yu didn''t say a word. He turned around and walked away. Until the guy went away, yehaoxuan sat down on the ground and gasped for breath.


    He took a piece of jade talisman from his neck. This jade talisman was specially made by him. It can support his strength and make him stronger. But now the spirit power of the jade talisman is exhausted.


    Just now, Nangong Yu held down a few arrows. Although it seems that it is light, in fact, yehaoxuan is wasting his strength.


    If Nangong Yu is a little stronger, yehaoxuan will have to suffer a big loss today. Fortunately, Nangong Yu is like those Playboys in the secular world. He is not good for the public. If someone else comes, yehaoxuan will never survive.


    A little bit of blue light appeared in front of yehaoxuan for the second time, and the body of a young girl was condensed. It was a sword spirit, and her two hands could not be condensed into shape.


    Just now she received Nangong Yu''s arrows, which hurt her a lot.


    "Does it hurt?" Yehaoxuan reached out and wanted to hold her hands, but what he touched was only air, and her fuzzy hands shrank, and then she nodded.


    "Sorry, my fault." Ye haoxuan sighed and said, "go back to the sword and rest for a few days. I will put you in the spirit spring to nourish the sword with the spirit of heaven and earth."


    Jianling shook her head. She floated to yehaoxuan and sat down.


    Now Jianling is still an empty shadow outlined by a blue radiance. She can understand what ye haoxuan says, but she can''t communicate with ye haoxuan.


    "You want me to stay with you for a while?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Jianling nodded. She tilted her head and looked at yehaoxuan with a smile on her face.


    No one knows how lonely the sword spirit is. Taichang is a spiritual sword, but it was too evil before. In the sword washing pool, Taichang''s evil nature was removed, and at the same time, an embryo of Taichang grew slowly.


    At ordinary times, she can only hide in the cold sword, and she will come out only when the master calls her. The sword is cold and dark, so she wants to stay with the master as much as possible.


    Yehaoxuan reached out his hand and touched the nonexistent sword spirit. He smiled and said, "when my strength is entering the country, I will try to solidify the human form. In that case, you can follow me at any time, and you don''t have to go to the sword."

 Chapter 3102

    Jianling nodded happily. She silently prayed for yehaoxuan and hoped that yehaoxuan would enter the country as soon as possible. In that case, she could stay with her master forever and never have to go to the cold sword.


    Yehaoxuan took out a piece of jade talisman, in which he used a special method to seal the heaven and earth aura. Originally, the jade talisman was not easy to make, but yehaoxuan used it as a backup for emergencies.


    You must have a jade talisman to fight with people like Nangong Yu. Otherwise, ye haoxuan may not be able to survive. Ye haoxuan puts the jade talisman under the sword spirit, and then a little white light traces float on the sword spirit.


    Her hands were originally vague, but with the gradual blessing of the aura in the jade talisman, her hands gradually appeared. Although they were still empty hands, they were enough to surprise the sword spirit.


    Soon, the spirit of a jade amulet was absorbed by the sword spirit. At this time, it was time for the sword spirit to go back, and her body was hidden in the sword body.


    At this time, yehaoxuan also finished his rest. He stood up, took a few deep breaths, and turned to leave.


    In front of the nightclub, police cars and fire engines have stopped, because the explosion at the top is too loud, so many people have been disturbed.


    Bai Jiaju explained that it was a gas explosion. Although the police questioned it, Bai Jiaju insisted on saying so, so they stopped asking. They just asked Bai Jiaju to pay more attention to safety in the future.


    When yehaoxuan came back, the police had already withdrawn. However, the nightclub was closed today because of the sudden occurrence of today''s event.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan can return safely, Bai Jiaju is not surprised. He looks at ye haoxuan up and down like a monster.


    According to Bai Jiaju, the people of Zhenwu aristocratic family, even if they are not gods, are almost like gods. How powerful ye haoxuan is, he is just an ordinary person.


    So he thought ye haoxuan was unlucky this time, but he was really surprised to see that ye haoxuan could return safely. He looked at ye haoxuan and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "What the hell?" Yehaoxuan looked at Bai Jiaju in surprise.


    "You, you can still come back." Bai Jiaju stammered. Then he looked at yehaoxuan''s back and said, "where is Nangong Yu? Where has he gone?"


    "Oh, that guy, I beat him up and went back to his hometown obediently." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy was very aggressive at first, but he became honest after I beat him up. Hehe, Zhenwu family? God? That''s all."


    "Is that true? You really beat him up and came back safely?" Bai Jiaju''s eyes were wide open. He looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he seemed to say something trivial, but it scared Bai Jiaju.


    "Did you really hit him?" Bai Jiaju still couldn''t believe it.


    "Yes, I did." Yehaoxuan nodded at the confirmation: "ha ha, Bai Shao, don''t take them for one thing too much. They look high on the surface. In fact, they are no different from us ordinary people."


    "Don''t think that they will be praised to heaven by the ants. In fact, they are just like that." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "But he is from the Zhenwu family." Bai Jiaju looked foolish. He really didn''t know what to do. He felt that the people who could beat the Zhenwu family were definitely not normal people.


    In fact, yehaoxuan is really not a normal person, but looking at yehaoxuan''s face, Bai Jiaju still has a look of egg pain.


    "What if you beat him up and they come back for revenge?" Bai Jiaju is about to cry. Ye haoxuan can fight a Zhenwu family. But will those Zhenwu families that are equal to gods for ordinary people really eat this dumb man? Baijiaju said he didn''t believe it. He thought it had become a big deal.


    He was even thinking about where he was going. But then again, those people, walking against the wind, would find them even if they escaped.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m responsible for everything." Seeing the trembling in Bai Jiaju''s heart, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if they come back for revenge, most of them will find me for revenge, so what are you worried about?"


    "Besides, I promise that after they come back this time, they will seriously talk to me about cooperation. They will never find you for no reason." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Hearing ye haoxuan''s promise, Bai Jiaju put his heart down a little. He smiled bitterly and said, "Ye Shao, you''ve tied me to the same front."


    "Hehe, we are people on the same front." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t blame me for using extreme methods. For those people, you can''t let yourself show any timidity. Those people are all pushing their noses and faces."


    "Well, listen to you. I will listen to you in the future." Bai Jiaju could hardly laugh or cry, but he had nothing to do with yehaoxuan.


    After all, yehaoxuan''s strength also made him scared. He had never seen a person who could beat the people of the Zhenwu family who had the blood of the ancient great God to find teeth. So far, he can only go one step at a time.


    One night he was speechless. Although he slept late, early the next morning, yehaoxuan sat up spiritedly, punched, washed his face, and was about to go out when a strange number called.


    "Ye Changchang, this is fengweiwei." Feng Wei''s voice came out of the phone.


    "I see. What''s the matter so early?" Yehaoxuan subconsciously glanced at the time. Although he got up and tossed about for a long time, it was still very early in fact. For Feng Weiwei, who has difficulty getting up, it was a bit unscientific to call him so early.


    "My sister said she would like to thank you. Do you have time to go to Tianshan park if you have time?" Fengweiwei did not allow ye haoxuan to refuse, so she quickly said, "that''s it. We''ll see each other then."


    "Hey, hey, I seem to have something to do this morning." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, but unfortunately, a blind tone came from the other end of the phone. It was obvious that the other side had already hung up the phone.


    He shook his head helplessly. Ye haoxuan changed his clothes and went out. When he went out, he found that Keren was turning into a fish. He was spitting bubbles in the fish tank.

 Chapter 3103

    "Look at this sleeping image." Yehaoxuan smiled and went out.


    Tianshan park is a National Forest Park in the suburbs of the capital. In recent years, high-rise buildings have paid more and more attention to environmental protection. The park is very beautiful because of its special geographical location. In addition, some stones in this place have the effect of health preservation, so in general, there are more people recuperating here.


    Fengweiwei took her children to play. In front of the Tianshan Taiji pool, fengsulan kept thanking ye haoxuan.


    "Dr. ye, thanks to you, I''ve taken my child around with me, but it didn''t have any good results. If it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my child wouldn''t talk to strangers all his life." Feng Sulan said.


    "Ms. Feng, if you ask me to come here and just say that there is no nutrition, I don''t think it''s necessary." Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that Feng Sulan must have other purposes to find him today, and yehaoxuan couldn''t see through the woman''s mind.


    However, ye haoxuan doesn''t like those women who talk in a roundabout way. He always thinks that if you have something to say, don''t hesitate. He doesn''t have the patience to listen to that guy.


    "Dr. ye, I came to see you today. I really asked for something." Fengsulan was stunned. Her face was a little red. Originally, she wanted to say a few polite words. She tried to get ye haoxuan to say something, but ye haoxuan blocked her thoughts with one sentence, which made her a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s get this straight." Yehaoxuan turned around. He looked at fengsulan and said, "I am a person who likes to go straight, so I don''t like to hesitate."


    "In addition, Ms. Feng should also know who I am. It seems that the relationship between me and your Feng family is not so close. If I can help you with something, I will help you. If you ask too much, I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    A few words from yehaoxuan made Feng Sulan blush. She nodded slightly and said, "I''m a little abrupt. I''m sorry, Dr. ye, but Dr. ye, you should do good things to the end. I think you should do something about children."


    "What''s the matter with the child? Isn''t it very good?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned.


    "But every night, he dreams and has nightmares. So do I. every night, I dream of a woman with disheveled hair who says she wants to kill us. I still remember that the woman''s face is that of the headmaster."


    "Is she still in China?" Yehaoxuan stared at fengsulan for a moment, and then he suddenly realized.


    Originally, he had forbidden the female headmaster. As long as she stayed in China, yehaoxuan could know it at the first time. However, the woman obviously had some secrets. She used those secrets to hide yehaoxuan''s prohibition, so she stayed in China.


    Yehaoxuan hurt her before, so for a certain period of time, her body could not recover. Originally, she was going to continue to fight with fengsulan, but because of her body, she couldn''t move her hand, but she hated fengsulan, so she used a secret method to interfere with fengsulan''s life.


    "I already know what you said." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t worry. This is not a big deal. Since the headmaster didn''t leave, he killed her and it was all over."


    "Here we are. Thank you, Mr. Ye." Fengsulan said gratefully, "these days, I have been unable to sleep at night. The female headmaster has been interfering with our normal life in the dark."


    "Besides, she always said she would kill us, so we......"


    "Don''t worry, this is Huaxia. What does she think of Huaxia?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t worry. If she dares to make waves here, there will be only one end."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''d like to thank Mr. Ye first. This is a little thought. I hope Mr. Ye won''t refuse." Hearing ye haoxuan''s assurance, fengsulan was relieved. Then she took out a small jade box and handed it to ye haoxuan.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan looked at the jade box. Obviously, this small box is not an ordinary thing, because yehaoxuan''s divine sense can''t penetrate the jade box, which is almost impossible for yehaoxuan. You know, his perception can penetrate anything, but it can''t penetrate the small box.


    "Mr. Ye will know when he goes back to have a look. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank Mr. Ye," Feng Sulan bowed his head.


    "Well, I''ll take it. Let''s take it as a gold check." Yehaoxuan smiled and took it for granted that he would see the patient and receive the payment, so he didn''t refuse.


    After leaving the park, yehaoxuan returned home. When he opened the jade box, he could not help taking a breath of air conditioning. Inside the jade box, a small liquid like water emulsion lay quietly at the bottom of the box.


    This is a thousand year old jade milk. You should know that this is the treasure of heaven and earth that people in practice dream of. A drop of jade milk can only be formed under very complex conditions. After it is formed, it still needs to absorb the essence of heaven and earth for hundreds of years to become a real jade milk.


    This drop of jade milk, I''m afraid, will last for thousands of years. Yehaoxuan took it away. He couldn''t help sighing. It''s obvious that the Feng family got the jade milk from a special channel. It seems that the Feng family won''t get less benefits if they catch the bus of the Zhenwu family. Apart from other things, this drop of millennium jade milk alone will be enough for the Feng family to enjoy.


    "Millennium jade milk is a good thing." Suddenly, Keren appeared behind ye haoxuan. Now she is half human and half fish, just like the mermaid in the movie.


    "Do you know this thing?" Yehaoxuan was startled, not because of anything else, but because Keren''s form made him feel unsuitable.


    "Of course I know. We used to have it in our family''s land before, but not many of them. We have used it for a long time. The conditions for the formation of this thing are very complex. Who is the rare treasure of heaven and earth? It is a drop of jade milk. This is a priceless treasure. If I were to give it to a golden mountain, I wouldn''t change it."


    "It seems that it is time to find out which Zhenwu family stands behind the Feng family." Yehaoxuan put away the jade milk. He smiled and said, "just as it happens, I need to refine some spirit tools to protect myself. If the spirit tools are covered with a layer of jade milk, the effect will be better."


    "Hey, do I have any tasks next?" But the man turned into a man, and then changed his clothes and came out.

 Chapter 3104

    "Not for the time being, but can you stop appearing half human and half fish in front of others? You don''t know that for me, I will be very uncomfortable." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "This ah, cluck, I will pay attention later." But people laughed.


    "How can you survive in the human world after you leave me like this?" Yehaoxuan said that he was speechless. He lived in a water tank all the time. How can this be accepted by ordinary people? Fortunately, yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, he would have been scared to death day by day.


    "Cluck, I will follow you in the future." It''s funny.


    Late at night, in a broken temple in the suburbs, a woman was chanting some incantations at a fire. The fire in front of her turned blood red with her incantations. In the night, the fire looked very strange.


    This woman has a Southeast Asian face. It is the headmaster. Originally, she was warned by Ye haoxuan that she could not stay in China, but the raging fire of revenge made her unable to let go of her hatred.


    So she has been hiding somewhere in China to recuperate. She is waiting for an opportunity to avenge. Anyway, she must avenge that year. Even if it is the people around the man, she will not let go.


    The headmaster is a persistent person, so the woman vowed to let the man''s whole family die. This time, she performed the headmaster technique, which was almost to die together.


    Unexpectedly, just half of her spell was cast, yehaoxuan flashed out from one side. Because yehaoxuan came silently, he came to the woman''s side, and the woman didn''t notice.


    Seeing the fire burning more and more, yehaoxuan could not help sighing slightly. He shook his head and said, "I said, if you dare to appear in China, I will make you regret it."


    "It''s you again. How did you get here?" The headmaster fiercely opened her eyes. Half of her spells were interrupted. She looked at ye haoxuan like a ghost.


    "It''s not easy to find you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but you ignored my words, which made me very unhappy. I said that China is not where you should come. If you let me see you step into China, there will be serious punishment waiting for you."


    "Why do you want to make trouble with me?" The woman''s voice was very angry and looked very sad in the night. She hissed, "I just want to take revenge. I just want to take revenge."


    "You have already avenged yourself. There is a Chinese saying that misfortune is worse than family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, the woman has paid enough medical fees, so I must take care of her affairs to the end."


    "I fought with you." The headmaster stared at ye haoxuan angrily. She rushed to ye haoxuan fiercely. At the same time, two dark fires appeared on her palms.


    Yehaoxuan took a step forward, then cut his right hand forward, and a sword Qi came out vertically and horizontally. Their bodies crossed. Yehaoxuan was not looking at the results of the war after his hands were taken down.


    With her eyes wide open, she seemed to be unable to believe what was happening in front of her. For a long time, her body fell to the ground with a plop. Then she twisted on the ground a few times and stopped talking.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He looked back at the female headmaster. Hatred can often blind people''s eyes. This female headmaster, too, even if she took revenge, still had to kill everyone else.


    However, she neglected that there was justice in this world. Evil was doomed to defeat justice. The world was also orderly and could not tolerate her disorderly behavior.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing?" At this time, the shadow of a person in the dark flashed, and long Wuyan appeared with a group of people. These people were all dragon scale people, and their bodies were all tattooed with dragon scale.


    "Long Wuyan?" Yehaoxuan looked at long Wuyan in surprise. Then he smiled faintly and said, "you are not my boss. What do I need to report to you?"


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be too arrogant. Long Shao is also the director of the secret service bureau and has absolute leadership over you." A dragon scale man stood up and shouted.


    "Really? I can also tell you directly that I don''t work in Longlin now." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "even if you are the director of the secret service bureau, now it has no binding force on me."


    "Really?" Long Wuyan sneered. He pointed to the body of the female headmaster on the ground and said, "what''s going on? You have to explain to me. Although we are not police, we are also a special department. We still have this right."


    "The headmaster ignored my warning and bowed his head to our Huaxia insiders. Then I solved her." Ye haoxuan said, "you should also take care of it? The hand of the dragon scale is too long."


    "This woman is an important person we are monitoring. She has a lot to do with a mysterious event." Long Wuyan pointed to the underground humanitarian: "but now you have killed her, which means that the clue we are looking for is broken. Yehaoxuan, you are hindering our office."


    "Are you chubby?" Yehaoxuan glanced at long Wuyan with his eyes at the mentally handicapped: "there are rules of Qimen Jianghu in Qimen Jianghu. What I do naturally has my reason. It''s not your turn to chatter here."


    "Besides, you didn''t tell me in advance that this woman is your important person. How do I know you are monitoring her?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "well, I don''t have time to spend time here with you. Goodbye."


    "You still want to go after killing someone?" A member of the dragon scale stepped forward and reached out to stop yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan directly ignored his outstretched arm and bumped into it.


    Plop, the dragon scale member was bumped off by yehaoxuan. He got up from the ground in a panic, and yehaoxuan shocked everyone present.


    After all, the strength of the member of the dragon scale is there, and his physical strength is very high, but yehaoxuan can ignore him directly and even bump him into the air. I''m afraid no one here can match his strength.


    "You said I killed me, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a small bottle and dropped a few drops on the body. He saw that the body had turned into a pool of blood almost instantly.


    "What about the evidence?" Ye haoxuan spread his hands and said: "You slander people and also need evidence. Well, how can I kill such a law-abiding citizen?"


    "You." Long wuyangqi''s face turned pale. Ye haoxuan was unexpectedly destroyed in front of them. He always thought that ye haoxuan was a reasonable person, but now he found that he was wrong. He was wrong.

 Chapter 3105

    This guy is simply a person who doesn''t play cards according to common sense. No matter what he does, he will do whatever he wants. There is no routine, which is the deepest routine.


    "Well, for the sake of being my wife and colleague, I won''t argue with you." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "goodbye."


    Looking at yehaoxuan leaving, long Wuyan was gnashing his teeth, but he had nothing to do with yehaoxuan.


    "Long Shao, what shall we do now?" A dragon scale member stepped forward and asked.


    "No hurry." Long Wuyan gnashed his teeth and said, "yehaoxuan and I will have a game sooner or later. Hehe, let him be arrogant here for a few days now."


    In a coffee shop, Chenruoxi stirred the coffee in her hand. She glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "you shouldn''t have a conflict with long Wuyan now, because there are too many enemies around you. If you fall out with long Wuyan now, it means that there is another strong enemy, which is bad for you."


    "I don''t want to break my face with him now, but this guy is against me today. I can''t help but answer the call. One of the headmaster he chased messed around in our Chinese territory, and I was killed easily." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I know that female headmaster. It''s about a big case in Southeast Asia." Chen Ruoxi said, "those headhunters manipulated some people to work for them. Now the secret service bureau is working on this case."


    "What can I do for them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They can do anything you can think of, such as drug trafficking, kidnapping, and even organ tube trafficking. The female headmaster you killed is an important person in their gang. It''s strange that long Wuyan won''t be angry with you if you kill her." Chenruoxi road.


    "There''s no way. Who told him not to inform me in advance?" Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I just received a patient''s diagnosis money to help others deal with the back affairs and make her worry free."


    "Well, you always have your reasons." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "how are things handled there? It seems that after the emergence of the Zhenwu family, we have more competitors everywhere."


    "Yes, there are many competitors everywhere." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but what can I do about it? Take your time."


    "By the way, you have to be careful about long Wuyan." Chen Ruoxi said, "if you let him down today, he will find a way to revenge you, because he can''t swallow it."


    "I know, this guy is a villain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, I''m far away from him, but you should be careful when you work with him."


    "The two of us are fighting openly and secretly." Chenruoxi said, "that guy has always wanted to incorporate the forces left by long Bo, but I just kept biting."


    "Oh, is it fun to play with him?" Yehaoxuan looked at Chen Ruoxi with some surprise.


    "That guy''s IQ is not too high." Chen Ruoxi shook his head slightly and said, "if it weren''t for the fact that he bears the name of a dragon, such a person would be starved to death if he was put into society."


    "Oh, hehe, it seems that you don''t give him a high evaluation." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He burst out laughing.


    "The fact that I have a low IQ cannot be changed in any way." Chenruoxi shook his head and said, "but his father, Long Xiang, is an old fox. He is a tough guy to deal with. Long Wuyan always asks his father for advice when he doesn''t recruit."


    "If it weren''t for his father, you would kill him every minute with his IQ." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t brag, you can." Chen Ruoxi sighed, "it''s a pity that the other party has a very high-ranking Lao Tzu. In this case, he will be much more difficult to deal with, so now I can only play with him slowly, and I can''t rush."


    "It''s hard for you. Now you are the only one in the secret service bureau who can guard long Bo." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the attitude of long Lin is very obvious. They want to eat the heavenly palace."


    "Yes, if they want to eat Tiangong, they have to start from the secret service." Chen Ruoxi said, "so now our secret service bureau is under great pressure."


    "It''s not a good thing that one family is the only one." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "can''t the senior management see such an obvious thing?"


    "We do not understand politics, and there is no need to understand it." Chenruoxi shook his head and said, "there are some things that the people above certainly don''t want to see, but they can''t intervene when things have developed to the present."


    "Besides, the dragon scale and the heavenly palace are not completely controlled by the people above. This organization has existed for many years." Chenruoxi Road


    "The situation is getting more and more complicated." Ye haoxuan sighed: "I don''t know when long Bo will return."


    "I''m afraid it will be difficult this time." Chenruoxi also sighed slightly: "long Bo was pushed down from that position this time, almost without any sign."


    "So we have reason to believe that this time he was overcast. Unless the dragon scale fell, it would be a little difficult for him to go back to Taiyang island."


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not impossible." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ll find a way. If there''s really no way, I''ll fight with the dragon scale. Then I''ll drag the Dragon Wuyan down and give the Dragon Xiang a slap in the face."


    "No, at this time, don''t act rashly." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "let''s talk about it after a while. I''ll talk about it after I have a better understanding of Longxiang''s ideas."


    "Well, I''m careful in there." Yehaoxuan glanced out of the window and saw a girl in white looking at him across the street. He turned back and smiled at Chen Ruoxi and said, "well, now someone is looking for me. I have to go back and deal with it. Be careful there. Let me know if there is anything."


    "OK." Chenruoxi subconsciously followed the eyes of yehaoxuan just now, but when she looked opposite, the girl in white had disappeared.


    When yehaoxuan walked out of the cafe, he walked all the way along the feeling. Before he knew it, he left the city and went to the suburbs.


    In the suburbs, a girl was waiting quietly in a roadside park pavilion. Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He smiled and said, "are you looking for me?"


    The girl was thinking. When she heard yehaoxuan''s voice, she raised her head. At the moment when she raised her head, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be stunned.


    This girl, with a heart pounding face, a cool expression, and her aura overflowing eyes, can be persuaded by any man.

 Chapter 3106

    There is absolutely no such a beautiful girl in the world. This is yehaoxuan''s affirmation. Even though there are so many beautiful women around him, no one can compare with the girl in front of him, because that temperament is not what ordinary people can have.


    "Hello, my name is nangongyin." The girl stood up and nodded to ye haoxuan.


    "Are you the queen of Hou Yi?" Yehaoxuan calmed down and finally recovered. He looked at the girl and said, "who are you, Nangong Yu?"


    "He is my brother." Nangong Yin said lightly, "I have offended Mr. Ye before. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind.


    "As for children, hehe, how can I be as knowledgeable as children?" Ye haoxuan laughed and said, "I wonder what good news you brought to me from Nangong aristocratic family?"


    "Mr. Ye has access to the monster Neidan, and our family also has what Mr. Ye wants, so I think we can have a very happy cooperation." Nangong yindao.


    "You feather people should know my sincerity." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have sincere cooperation."


    "You are sincere, and we feather people are more sincere." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said with a faint smile, "Mr. Ye, if there is no problem, we can continue to talk..."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but what I need may not be what you imagined. What I need is an alliance."


    "Alliance?" Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, then nodded and said, "I understand what Mr. Ye means. Mr. Ye is a visionary. You may have expected that there have been some changes in the world. Mr. Ye just wants to have more self-protection ability.


    "Miss Yin is really smart." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are much smarter than your useless brother. If we had talked about those things earlier, we might not have those unpleasant things between us."


    "Sorry to trouble Mr. Ye." Nangong Yin bowed slightly and said, "but Mr. Ye, he is not an ordinary person. My brother is not successful, but at least he also has the cultivation of true metaphysics."


    "As far as I know, the most powerful person in the world before you was only a semi mystic cultivator, but Mr. Ye''s ability to fight my brother, a true mystic cultivator, is beyond my imagination." Nangong yindao.


    "If it had been a few months ago, I wouldn''t have been able to beat him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "forget it. Don''t mention the past. Please say hello to your brother. We don''t know each other without fighting."


    "Yes, I don''t know each other without fighting. My brother is still nourishing his body in the ice pool." Nangong Yin said something in his words.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I have such a temper. If I''m not careful, I''ll start heavy." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "it''s not a big problem for Yu Shao. After all, he is the king of Yu. The Yu clan should have a way to deal with his injury."


    "The problem is not serious, but after all, he was beaten like that by a mortal. My father was so angry that he locked him up for ten years." Nangong yindao.


    "Not too long." Yehaoxuan held back for a long time and said this.


    If ordinary people hear this, they must scold ye haoxuan for pretending to be forced. He has been locked up for ten years. Isn''t it too long?


    But for the Zhenwu aristocratic family, ten years is really not too long. Sometimes it takes decades to settle down. For them, ten years is just a blink of an eye.


    "Not too long indeed." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, ha ha, Miss Yin, you are new to the capital. I am also an aborigine here. Why don''t I join some local friendship?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "As a host, it should be me, not you." Dragon Wuyan''s annoying voice came from one side.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan frowns at long Wuyan. This guy is very annoying.


    "Miss Yin is the queen of Houyi, the ancient great feather king. We, the Dragon scales, inherit the dragon blood. We are all inheritors. Our relationship is naturally closer." Long Wuyan laughed.


    "The dragon is the totem of the Chinese faith. Long ago, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families were led by the dragon scale." Long Wuyan said with emotion: "it''s a pity that something happened later. The six Zhenwu aristocratic families stand on their own mountain, and the Dragon scales have also fallen down. But in a word, the friendship between us is still there, isn''t it?"


    "Good, young dragon. My father told me on March 3 that I must go to see Mr. long of the dragon clan after I joined the WTO." Nangong Yin nodded slightly, which was tantamount to saying that he had acquiesced in the words of long Wuyan.


    "Haha, let''s go." Long Wuyan laughed.


    "Mr. Ye, we can talk about our affairs in detail later." Nangong Yin glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "now I''ll excuse you for a while."


    "OK, Miss Yin will help you. I''ll see you later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said without any concern.


    In the past, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families did follow the lead of the dragon scale horse, but later several elders of the dragon clan rose to another position, and because of the border of nine continents, they could not return to the earth.


    However, the descendants of the dragon scale failed one by one, so they could not control the dragon scale at all, which was the reason why the dragon scale declined later. After their elders rose, the six families all stood on their own mountain, so the dragon scale also declined.


    However, after all, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families have followed long Lin before, so they still want to sell some of his face.


    "Miss Yin, here''s to you. Welcome to the WTO for the first time." In the box of a top hotel in Beijing, long Wuyan held up a glass of wine.


    "Thank you. I don''t drink." Nangong Yin refuses long Wuyan''s kindness.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yin hasn''t been to the world before." long Wuyan was rejected, but he wasn''t angry. He laughed.


    "Sort of." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "the most important thing for our Zhenwu family is to practice. If it is not for something important in the world, we are generally not human."


    "Wine is the best gift for people to people." Long Wuyan said with a smile, "and this wine is our special health wine, which you can''t drink at ordinary times. That''s the product of yehaoxuan''s company that miss Heyin met just now. Miss Heyin might as well try it."


    Nangong Yin hesitated for a moment. Finally, she raised her glass and drank with long Wuyan. After drinking a cup of wine, she did not feel uncomfortable, but felt a warm feeling.

 Chapter 3107

    "Well, it tastes good." Long Wuyan smiled.


    "Okay." Nangong Yin nodded slightly. She thought for a moment and said, "where is Mr. long? I want to see Mr. long now."


    "My father has been closed recently, so he can''t come out to see Miss Yin. I hope Miss Yin can forgive me." Long Wuyan smiled and said, "but I will talk to miss Yin on behalf of my father."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Nangong Yin took a wary look at long Wuyan. When she joined the WTO this time, her father only told her one thing, that is, to have a good communication with the expert who can provide inner alchemy. Don''t worry about anything else.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous, Miss Yin. I''m just a proposal, and this proposal is also my father''s wish." Long Wuyan said with a smile.


    "This time, I''m only responsible for communicating with Mr. Ye. I don''t care about anything else." Nangong Yin directly rejected long Wuyan''s proposal.


    "I know. Of course I know. I said, what I said is just a proposal." Long Wuyan said with a smile, "Miss Yin can listen. If you can''t be the master, you can tell the elders in the family. You can''t force it."


    "OK, you say." Nangong Yin nodded. She felt it necessary to listen to what long Wuyan wanted to say.


    "You also know the relationship between the six real families and our dragon scales." Long Wuyan smiled: "we, the dragon scale people, inherit the ancient dragon blood. It''s a pity that after those elders left our position, you will stand on your own mountain."


    "Long Shao, these are inevitable." Nangong Yin said, "there are no eternal rules in this world. You should know that."


    "Of course I know." Long Wuyan nodded and said, "but miss Yin, you should know what strength the six Zhenwu aristocratic families will have when they get together."


    "You also know that the world is changing, and these changes are likely to change the pattern of the world we live in."


    "So, what do you want to do?" Nangong Yin looks at long Wuyan with some vigilance. In fact, she has vaguely guessed the idea of long Wuyan, but now she doesn''t want to point it out.


    "The world has changed." Long Wuyan looked very compassionate. He said faintly, "in the future, there will be more things that we can''t imagine."


    "So now, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families and our dragon scales should stand together. We should form a larger organization together to deal with possible crises in the future." Long Wuyan path.


    "I see what you mean." Nangong Yin stared at long Wuyan and said, "do you mean to say that our six Zhenwu families have to go back to the previous days and obey your dragon scale''s orders?"


    "It''s a bit serious for you to say so." Long Wuyan said with a smile, "we are just cooperating. Do you understand what cooperation means? I don''t mean to order anyone. I just think it might be better for everyone to stand together and hold a group."


    "This is to order us." Nangong Yin said, "young master long, this world is not what it used to be."


    "The six Zhenwu aristocratic families are obedient to your dragon clan. That''s a thing of the past. The reason for that is because your dragon clan is strong enough to protect the world."


    "But now, look at the dragon clan. Are there any other people who can handle it?" Nangong Yin said, "don''t get me wrong, young dragon. I''m not laughing at the dragon people."


    "But if you want to combine the six Zhenwu aristocratic families, you must have the means to intimidate us. Otherwise, you can''t lead the six Zhenwu aristocratic families as before."


    "Miss Nangong." Long Wuyan''s face changed slightly, and his title also changed. He said, "I''m not talking to you, but I want you to inform your father."


    "Sorry, I can''t." Nangong Yin shook her head. She stood up and said, "my father is usually very busy. Unless there is something important, we can find him."


    "But your proposal is a trivial matter. I can even treat your proposal as a joke. Sorry, my father doesn''t have time to listen to this joke."


    "Hehe, Miss Nangong, you refused too soon." Long Wuyan shook his head with a smile and said, "I don''t like to accept rejection."


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t like other people''s proposals." Long Wuyan also smiled. He stared at Nangong Yin and said, "our biggest wish is to combine the six Zhenwu aristocratic families to form a rope."


    "Then the plan starts with me."


    "Excuse me." Nangong Yin smiled. She stood up and turned to leave.


    "Wait a minute, Miss Nangong. Where are you going?" Long Wuyan sat there, and he drank up a glass of wine in front of him.


    "Leave, of course." Nangong Yin said, "the Tao is different. They don''t work together. What''s more, your proposal is a little too fanciful. Sorry, I can''t do it."


    "Hehe, do you think you can really get out of this door?" Long Wuyan smiled: "you haven''t found anything strange about your body?"


    As long Wuyan said, he took out a stick of incense, and then he lit it. When the incense met the fire, it burned immediately, and then made a burst of smoke. After the smoke was cleared, the room was filled with a burst of fragrance.


    For Nangong Yin, the fragrance was a strange fragrance. She frowned. At this moment, she suddenly felt powerless.


    "What have you done to me?" Nangong Yin is already aware that something is wrong. She turns back and stares at long Wuyan coldly.


    "Nothing. I just added some Longyang incense to your wine, and what I just ignited was the seven desires. Once Longyang incense and the seven desires are combined, they will synthesize a drug, which is called immortal spring."


    "You know what I mean. Haha, even if you are an immortal now, you can''t stand a man." Long Wuyan laughed.


    "Shameless." Nangong Yin stares at long Wuyan coldly. She wants to leave here, but her legs seem to be tied by a rope. No matter how hard she tries, she can''t take this step.


    "Ha ha, Miss Yin, you are really beautiful. You are much more beautiful than those ordinary people. I believe that as long as you are a man, you will be fascinated by you."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like forcing others." Long Wuyan poured himself a glass of wine. He sat there and drank leisurely: "but the premise is that you can withstand the temptation of immortal spring."

 Chapter 3108

    "You know, the effect of this medicine is very strong. As long as you take a little, you will not be able to walk. Ha ha, right? You can''t even walk when you see a man now."


    Nangong Yin''s legs softened, and she fell to the ground. She gasped heavily, and was sweating for a while.


    Yes, she can hardly control her desire now. She knows that the man in front of her is an asshole. She knows that she can''t commit to this bastard, but she just can''t control herself.


    "Ha ha, you have a strong will power." Long Wuyan laughed and said, "it seems that you are a martyr. If you had changed to an ordinary woman, they would have jumped on you."


    "Tut Tut, yes, you are really different from ordinary women." Long Wuyan looked at Nangong Yin with bright eyes and said, "ha ha, and as long as you have offered your body once, you are destined to follow this man all your life."


    "Hehe, with you in hand, I don''t believe your father''s stubborn old man doesn''t agree with my proposal. As long as we control your Nan family, our dragon scale strength will be further improved. It''s not difficult to slowly conquer the other five families at that time."


    Long Wuyan''s voice was like a magic sound. Although she hated the man in front of her, her body softened when she heard the man''s voice.


    She can''t control her desire at all. The power of this immortal spring medicine is really powerful. Even if you are an immortal, now you can''t resist the temptation of the other party.


    "Come on, why do you have to control your inner desires?" Long Wuyan said with a smile, "you are a woman. Come on, I will let you know what is called the love of fish and water."


    "I will certainly satisfy you. Why should I restrain the desire in my body?"


    Nangong Yin was powerless to resist. She was almost drowned. Suddenly, her eyes opened and her right hand grasped the void. A silver bow appeared in her hand. Her right hand shook, and the silver bow suddenly enlarged.


    Bow of the sky


    When the bow was arched, a silver arrow awn suddenly formed. She pointed to long Wuyan. She said coldly, "believe it or not, I can kill you with one arrow now."


    "Oh, my dear, how can you do this to me? I am your husband." Long Wuyan looked at Nangong Yin in surprise. He said with a smile, "how can you have the heart to do such a thing to your husband?"


    Suddenly, nangongyin''s right hand was loosened, and a silver arrow light suddenly burst out with pure breath. Long Wuyan was surprised. He quickly got up and suddenly flashed to one side.


    But his ability is limited. How can he escape from the sky bow of nangongyin? With a hissing sound, one side of his thigh was suddenly pierced by a silver arrow.


    With a plop, long Wuyan fell to the ground, and he screamed.


    "You cheap woman, who killed thousands of knives, dare to shoot me. I am long Wuyan. After I am a dragon, you dare to shoot me. I will kill you." Dragon Wuyan screamed.


    On the second bow, three arrows formed. Nangong Yin stared at long Wuyan coldly. She wanted to break the man''s body.


    But her heart ached, and the drug in her body broke out again. Her hands became soft and fell down. Now her divine power was suddenly lost, and she was unable to maintain the appearance of the bow of the sky.


    "Hahaha, you little bitch, aren''t you very good? Ah, you are very good. Why don''t you be good?" Dragon Wuyan roared proudly.


    "Hehe, I''ve slept with so many women, but I''ve never touched anyone like you." Long Wuyan stood up. He gnashed his teeth and said, "today I will see what is different from ordinary women after Da Neng. Ha ha ha."


    Long Wuyan limped and rushed at her fiercely, but at this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and the other party threw a fist at long Wuyan''s face.


    Bang, long Wuyan''s face was hurt by someone who smashed him. His whole body was smashed away by the other party.


    "Who is it?" Long Wuyan stood still. He looked back angrily. When he looked back, he found yehaoxuan standing in front of him. Yehaoxuan''s arm was holding Nangong Yin. Nangong Yin now held yehaoxuan''s arm tightly and refused to let go.


    "Yehaoxuan, you son of a bitch, are you ruining my good deed again?" Long Wuyan is very angry. He thinks that ye haoxuan must be his doomed nemesis. Otherwise, why can he meet ye haoxuan no matter what he does?


    "You trash." Yehaoxuan checked nangongyin''s situation. He knew it in his mind. He held nangongyin in one hand and shook the other hand. It often appeared in his hand.


    With the sound of whew, the sword spirit suddenly appeared. She slowly rotated around ye haoxuan. For a moment, the whole room was full of pure sword meaning.


    Long Wuyan was completely timid. He didn''t fight with yehaoxuan. He didn''t know whether he was yehaoxuan''s opponent, but he knew that yehaoxuan could not be provoked by the sword spirit that was often condensed in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    What''s more, he was shot through his thigh by Nangong Yin''s arrow from the sky before. Now one of his thighs is in pain. If he can''t cure it in time, the wound may break out further. After all, the other person is holding an artifact. If he is injured by an artifact, he may be able to drink a pot even if he is in a big brand.


    "Why, we can fight if we are not convinced." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''ll warn you by the way that picking up girls isn''t like that."


    "If you like a woman, you should try to chase her, instead of using such inferior means. You will make people feel disrespectful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I can do whatever I want, whatever you want?" Long Wuyan roared angrily, "yehaoxuan, you are a dog biting a mouse. Mind your own business."


    "Oh, I am a dog, and you are a mouse?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t talk about these useless things. It''s a man. Just show me your weapon and fight with me. I can''t kill you today. My name is not ye."


    "OK, yehaoxuan, I''ll write this down for you." Long Wuyan felt that his thigh was getting more and more painful. He stared at yehaoxuan coldly, then turned around and disappeared quickly.


    "How are you feeling?" Yehaoxuan holds nangongyin in one hand.


    "Hot." Nangong Yin hugs yehaoxuan tightly. She is not conscious now. She clings to yehaoxuan tightly. Only in this way can she feel better.

 Chapter 3109

    "Don''t take it off. I turn on the air conditioner." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He picked up nangongyin, went to the lounge of the box and put nangongyin down. Then he quickly took out the gold needle and stabbed it on nangongyin.


    After a few stitches, Nangong Yin''s blurred eyes recovered some clarity. Her mind had recovered, but she still felt a lot of discomfort.


    "Sorry, that''s all I can do." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "the two poisons in you are mixed to form immortal spring. This is a powerful medicine specially made for your physique."


    "However, you just have to bear with it. I know this process is very painful, but now I have no better way." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    Nangong Yin closed her eyes in some pain. She calmed down and said, "give me a bottle of water, ice."


    Yehaoxuan turned and went out. A moment later, he took several bottles of water and came over. He opened one and handed it to nangongyin. Nangongyin''s mouth is dry now. She took the water from yehaoxuan''s hand and poured more than half of it into her head.


    The cold feeling made her wake up a little, but the more sober this medicine was, the stronger her desire was. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "is there really no way?"


    "At least, I have no way at present. If I want to say something, it is not impossible. As long as I use 18 kinds of drugs synthesized by Tiancai and Dibao, I can control your current situation."


    "But where can I find eighteen kinds of genius treasures now?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "so now I have no choice but to bear it."


    "How long will I have to endure?" Feeling a bout of discomfort in her body and an extreme desire for something, Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan, and her eyes were red.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. Her eyes were terrible. It felt like a female tiger who had been hungry for several days saw her prey.


    "More than an hour." Yehaoxuan said: "for you, it''s no different from one minute. People of your Zhenwu family have been meditating for decades. This is nothing, really."


    "Who told you?" Nangong Yin bit her lips tightly. She almost bit her lips to bleed.


    Now her feeling is that every second is like a year. The feeling inside her body is like a flood. She has no way to control it. Her eyes at yehaoxuan are becoming more and more different.


    "That''s what it is." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, but seeing what she looked like now, yehaoxuan was not in the mood to joke with him.


    Nangong Yin suddenly rushed up and hugged yehaoxuan tightly. A pair of red lips rushed up. Her movements were a little raw, but yehaoxuan felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter.


    A counterattack threw yehaoxuan on the bed, and then Nangong Yin tore yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He said something speechless: "don''t do this. We''re not suitable."


    Nangong Yin repeated his movements and said, "I can''t hold on."


    "If I did that to you, what''s the difference between me and that bastard?" Yehaoxuan''s heart is struggling for the last time.


    "No difference, you are all men." Nangong Yin''s will has completely collapsed. She hugged ye haoxuan tightly and said, "at least, I don''t hate you."


    Then came the fall.


    I don''t know how long later, yehaoxuan got up. He found that he couldn''t wear his clothes at all, because Nangong Yin was so powerful. After she was a great power, she inherited the blood of great power.


    So when she tore up ye haoxuan''s clothes, it was no different from tearing the paper. Ye haoxuan had to find a suit of clothes from his space bracelet.


    Seeing Nangong Yin''s clothes, she can''t wear them either, but it''s not yehaoxuan''s masterpiece. It''s her own masterpiece. Yehaoxuan is helpless. He rummages through his space bracelet. There are still women''s clothes in it.


    However, unlike nangongyin''s conservative clothes, most of yehaoxuan''s clothes are worn by modern women, and she may not adapt.


    Nangong Yin sat up. She covered important parts with her ragged clothes. Her head hurt a little.


    When pushing ye haoxuan back, her consciousness was clear. She recalled her wildness just now, and her face was a little red.


    As a conservative woman, she feels ashamed of her behavior, but the drug in her body just now is so strong that she has no way to control her behavior.


    She sat there in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment.


    "Here, make do with it." Yehaoxuan threw his clothes to her and said helplessly, "I didn''t mean it. You pushed me."


    "Did I hold you accountable?" Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "if you get a bargain, you can sell it."


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He just wanted to explain simply that it was not his fault, but the woman''s reaction almost shut him up.


    "Turn around and don''t look." Nangong Yin took over yehaoxuan''s clothes. She wanted to change them, but she immediately remembered something. She glared at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan turned around reluctantly. He thought that sometimes women are really troublesome. Just now you took the initiative, and now you look cold after you finished. Isn''t this a typical case of breaking a bridge over a river?


    But when he vomited the mess, yehaoxuan still had to turn around until nangongyin changed his clothes.


    After she changed her clothes, yehaoxuan looked back. He couldn''t help but see that Nangong Yin had changed into a regular woman''s dress, and his whole person was almost changed.


    Although her appearance was less dusty than before, she was a little more feminine, so now she looks very attractive, which makes yehaoxuan stunned.


    A small silver bow appeared in her hand when she grasped it with her right hand. Her right hand shook, and the bow quickly enlarged.


    An artifact of the Yu nationality, a bow of the sky.


    After grabbing the huge bow, nangongyin stepped out, and the man disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was startled. This woman''s murderous speed ratio, yehaoxuan would never believe that she was just going shopping.


    "Murder." A voice came from afar, which further confirmed yehaoxuan''s idea. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Then he stood up and quickly chased her body.


    In the suburbs, Longyin mountain.


    Longyin mountain is a barren mountain. It looks bare outside. There is nothing special except some stones and messy weeds.

 Chapter 3110

    But in fact, there is a border in this place, and there is a palace like house in this border, which is the headquarters of dragon scale.


    Nangong Yin appeared at the communication place of jieluo. She stared at the border and said nothing. Her feet were a little faster than yehaoxuan. After all, she was the true peak of xuandao.


    With her right hand on the bow, a silver light arrow was formed. As soon as her right hand was released, the light arrow suddenly moved forward and shot forward.


    With a buzzing sound, the power of the bow of the sky lit up the border of the whole Longyin mountain. A palace appeared in a transparent light mask.


    An arrow did not break the barrier. Nangongyin shot another arrow with a bang. The barrier guarding the dragon scale palace collapsed this time, and nangongyin stepped into the palace.


    When the enchantment was destroyed, the dragon scale people also quickly responded. A man wearing a black robe with a golden dragon rusted at the corners of the robe came out. He shouted: "who dares to trespass on the dragon scale?"


    This middle-aged man is the deacon of dragon scale. For many years, the dragon scale has been a mysterious and lofty existence. No one has ever dared to do things in the dragon scale so brazenly, let alone break into the dragon scale.


    Although the opponent''s strength is so strong that he can destroy the boundary of dragon scale, this strength makes the Deacon a little surprised, but the dragon scale inherits the blood of the dragon family, and that blood is not comparable to anyone. Therefore, even if the visitor is strong, he will have to ask the other party for a statement.


    "Let dragon Wuyan come out." When Nangong Yin drew a bow, an arrow of the sky was formed in her hands, and she pointed to the people in the Dragon scales in front of her.


    "We are young dragons. Do you say you can see us when you see us?" The Deacon shouted, "you have destroyed our dragon scale enchantment. I don''t care what you are. Today''s business can''t be finished. Take it."


    A group of people in black quickly came forward and rushed to nangongyin. Nangongyin drew a bow and was about to kill.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan arrived in time. He grabbed Nangong Yin''s hand and said, "this is dragon scale. Anyway, he used to command your six Zhenwu families. If you have anything to say, don''t kill anyone."


    Nangong Yin was stunned. She was also stunned by anger just now. Hearing what yehaoxuan said, she quickly responded. Indeed, this place is a dragon scale.


    Long ago, the dragon scale was under the six Zhenwu families. If the power of the dragon scale was not gone, the Zhenwu family could not stand on its own.


    However, this is not the reason why long Wuyan, the bastard, came out of his way. Seeing a group of people rushing up, Nangong Yin''s right hand loosened with a bang, and a silver flash shot away, hitting the bluestone slab in front of the group of people in black.


    With a roar, the huge shock wave scattered the people in black. Nangong Yin said murderously, "long Wuyan, let him come out and dare to be a villain. When he does those things, he should consider the consequences."


    The deacon was also dumbfounded when he saw that the other side threw all his people away with an arrow. He didn''t know Nangong Yin, but her strength was at least the strength of the peak of xuandao.


    Looking at the whole dragon scale, I''m afraid only the strength of dragon scale can match her. He doesn''t know what dragon Wuyan has done, which has provoked such an ancestor.


    "Who the hell are you? I tell you, I don''t care who you are, but you''ve ruined your future by making trouble here. Put down your arms." The Deacon shouted angrily.


    Anyway, his Deacon''s airs can''t be lost. You know, it represents the dignity of the dragon scale. Today, no matter what the price, he will take down this woman, otherwise he won''t have to be a deacon.


    "Long Qiang, step back." Long Xiang hurried over.


    "Dragon Lord." Long Qiang retreated. In fact, he was secretly relieved that the Dragon Lord came. That means he doesn''t have to worry about today''s affairs. He can throw the pot directly.


    "Miss Nangong, this is long Xiang." Long Xiang bowed slightly to Nangong Yin. He said apologetically, "I already know what the villain did before. I apologize to you personally. Now I have closed his confinement. Please forgive me, Miss Nangong."


    "Oh, for such a big thing, it''s over after you close the door?" Yehaoxuan said with a sarcastic tone: "the protection of the calf is too obvious. If your son drugged others, you will be all right if you are confined?"


    Long Xiang frowned. He ignored yehaoxuan. He said apologetically, "Miss Nangong, you hurt your dog with the bow of the sky before. It''s more or less a punishment for him."


    "And I personally apologize to you. I think this matter is over." Long Xiang thinks he has this face. After all, long Lin was the first of the six Zhenwu aristocratic families.


    "If your son did something like that, you''ll be done with an apology?" Nangong Yin said coldly, "what yehaoxuan said is absolutely right. Mr. long, your protection of the calf is too obvious."


    "You..." Long Xiang was almost speechless. He stood up straight and said, "what do you want?"


    "Let dragon Wuyan come out. I''ll break his legs." Nangong Yin said coldly.


    "Sorry, I can''t do this. Miss Nangong intruded into our dragon scale and destroyed our border protection. If it had been put before, it would have been a capital crime. I''ve thought we had it before, so I won''t investigate it. Will miss long still refuse to let it go?" Longxiang shouted.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "well, it''s our fault now. I just want to say that your son''s crime is not as good as that of a pig or a dog. Don''t say that we broke your mountain protection barrier, even if we destroyed your mountain gate."


    "What did you say?" Long Xiang was furious. He stared at yehaoxuan and shouted in a deep voice, "I haven''t settled some things with you yet. Do you dare to talk nonsense here?"


    "That''s a coincidence. If you haven''t finished your account, you can do it with me here." Yehaoxuan smiled: "let me see what the Dragon Lord can do to me."


    Long Xiang stares at ye haoxuan. He really wants to yell at each other. Although his son did it, ye haoxuan, an asshole, took all the money.


    This guy is still being unreasonable here. How can there be such a person in this world? He is a kind of person who can stir up shit.


    "Has Mr. long made up his mind to protect your son?" As soon as nangongyin''s right hand closed, the bow of the sky in her hand disappeared.


    "It''s not about protecting the calf, it''s about being reasonable." Long Xiang pointed to his men who had fallen to the ground and said, "isn''t miss Nangong satisfied with the result? Then I want to ask Miss Nangong, how far will she be satisfied?"

 Chapter 3111

    "I suddenly know why the Dragon scales are declining." Nangong Yin suddenly smiled. She said faintly, "long ago, the dragon family was the leader of the Zhenwu family."


    "But after so many years, the gap between the dragon scale and the Zhenwu family has become more and more obvious. I won''t say much about the reason." Nangong Yin sneered and said, "OK, since you protect your son so much, I have nothing to say. I won''t argue with him today. The future will be long. You should be careful. You''d better not let long Wuyan fall into my hands."


    "Miss Nangong..." Longxiang was about to speak.


    However, nangongyin, who had just turned away, suddenly grabbed her right hand, and the bow of the sky appeared in her hand for the second time. At the same time, her body flashed, and a set of silver armor appeared on her.


    Now Nangong Yin is wearing armor and purple gold crown. It seems that she is in a fighting state.


    She sprang up, bent her body into a beautiful arc in mid air, and then put her right hand on the bow, and a huge silver light and arrow awn suddenly formed.


    A streamer of light passed over the heads of the people and shot away at the main gate of the palace. There was a white jade dragon coiled around the mountain gate, which was the representative of the dragon scale and the symbol of the dragon scale.


    Boom, the silver light was everywhere. The dragon on the dragon scale Mountain Gate burst open and was blown to pieces.


    After all this, Nangong Yin turned around and did not look back. Her figure quickly turned into a streamer and disappeared without a trace.


    Dragon scale''s face changed instantly, especially Longxiang''s, his face was so heavy that it was almost dripping water. He stared at Nangong Yin''s back and gnashed his teeth for a moment.


    Yehaoxuan wants to write, but he still holds back. If he laughs freely now, he will completely offend the dragon scale people to death.


    The destruction of the mountain gate is a great shame to them, especially the dragon scale. In the Zhenwu family, it was like a leader. The dragon carved from white jade was regarded as their faith.


    However, now people are arrogantly blowing their mountain gate into cinders, and they can''t even fart. This is a bit funny. This is a slap in the face. This is a naked slap in the face.


    "Dragon Lord, there''s nothing wrong. I''ll go." Yehaoxuan looked at Long Xiang almost as if he had eaten Xiang. He arched his hands and was about to leave.


    "Now that Mr. Ye is here, why don''t you come in and sit down?" Long Xiang was so angry that he stared back at ye haoxuan. As long as ye haoxuan dared to enter the door, he would dare to bully ye haoxuan and make him feel bad.


    "Oh, oh, no need for this." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I still have something to do. And Mr. long, the most important thing for you now is to build the mountain gate and the border. The dragon scale is not an ordinary place. If ordinary people see it, it will cause big problems. That''s it. Goodbye."


    Yehaoxuan said, turned around and stepped in, and quickly disappeared. In the distance, yehaoxuan also had a burst of wild laughter.


    This makes these people of the dragon scale look blue. For many years, the dragon scale is inviolable. Although long ago, several strong people of the dragon scale broke through the void and left this plane, and could not come back.


    Long Lin''s prestige has plummeted. Before that, they were leading the Zhenwu aristocratic families, but since then, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families have also scattered.


    But despite this, the status of dragon scale is still unbreakable, but now? A tiny girl of Zhenwu aristocratic family dares to kill the Mountain Gate of dragon scale. But she broke the Mountain Gate of dragon scale.


    This made the people in the dragon scale feel ashamed one by one. Long Xiang even shook his hands with anger. However, he had nothing to do about what was happening now. He could only watch ye haoxuan leave, but he had nothing to do about it.


    After a long time, Long Xiang took a heavy breath. He snorted coldly, turned around and returned. In a quiet room, long Wuyan was still lying in bed.


    Long Wuyan, who was hurt by the bow of the sky, is now humming in bed.


    He was injured by a feather artifact. Even though the Dragon Wuyan had the blood of an ancient real dragon in his body, he still couldn''t bear it. The wound on his body could only be slowly nourished by himself.


    "What the hell is this? Why can''t the wound heal?" When long Wuyan saw his father coming in, he couldn''t help crying out in pain.


    "You have the face to say that you can really cause trouble for me, and you can really give it to me." Dragon Xiang shouted angrily, "I really should throw you out and let the girl of the feather clan shoot you dead with an arrow."


    "Father." Long Wuyan stagnated. He felt Longxiang''s anger.


    "Stay at the dragon scale and be honest. Your wound was hurt by the bow of the sky. It is a very powerful artifact of the Yu nationality. Hehe, a girl can carry this artifact when she goes out. It can be seen that the Yu nationality is rich and powerful." Long Xiang said with a smile.


    "I was close to success." Long Wuyan said with some resentment: "if ye haoxuan hadn''t come out to make trouble, Nangong Yu and I would have become a couple now. Hehe, according to the rules of their feather clan, once she became my person, she would be mine all her life. She can''t escape if she wants to escape."


    "Unfortunately, all you have done is to make wedding clothes for others." Long Xiang sneered and said, "please have a long mind when doing things in the future. Don''t plan everything hard. In the end, it''s just running around for others."


    "Dad, I just heard that Nangong Yu came to the door?" Long Wuyan asked in an uncertain tone, "she is really brave. Doesn''t she know where this is?"


    "You still have the face to say?" Long Xiang was furious when he mentioned this. He said coldly, "just now I should have taken you out and let the girl shoot you to death with an arrow."


    "Father, this time it was just an accident. Accident, I promise, it won''t happen in the future." Long Wuyan knew he was wrong. He could not help shrinking his head


    "Oh, surprise?" Longxiang stared at his son. He tried to resist the urge to strangle him. He said coldly, "you know, because of your accident, our dragon statues guarding the mountain were shot in half. If you were not my son, I would certainly kill you now."


    "This..." Long Xiang was stunned. He didn''t expect nangongyin to be so powerful. He knew better than anyone that the Dragon Statue of mountain guarding was actually the symbol of Long Xiang. Now he was shot by an arrow. Isn''t that the face of the dragon scale?

 Chapter 3112

    "Is this true?" Long Xiang can''t believe it.


    The majesty of their dragon scales has never been provoked for thousands of years, but he never thought that one day, their mountain gates will be destroyed.


    Even some dandy dragon Wuyan felt desolate because he was not free.


    Yes, once upon a time, how powerful were their dragon scales? It inherits the blood of the ancient real dragon. The dragon is a Chinese totem. It has been admired for hundreds of millions of years, and it is a unique existence in this world.


    So even the ancient powerful blood can''t be compared with the real dragon blood. How powerful the dragon scale was. Unfortunately, the dragon scale has been declining year by year since several top figures of the dragon scale broke through the void and couldn''t come back.


    Now, long Lin has been bullied by a small Zhenwu family. You know, long Lin was the leader of Zhenwu family a long time ago.


    "Do you think I''ll make fun of you about this?" Long Xiang snorted in displeasure, "you are a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail. I warn you, this is the last time you will mess around. Next time, you dare to cause me any trouble. I can''t spare you."


    "I dare not, father, and I dare not in the future." Long Wuyan said cautiously, and then he said with another angry look: "this time it was that bastard yehaoxuan who broke my business. I will not let him go."


    "Can you beat him?" Long Xiang''s words poured cold water on this guy''s head, which immediately extinguished his passion.


    He smiled, then said awkwardly, "father, we dragon scales don''t have any foundation at all. I can''t figure it out. Why don''t we directly attack ye haoxuan?"


    "Do you really think that ye haoxuan is a vegetarian?" Long Xiang glared at his son and said, "he has the power of the phoenix soul and those inexplicable powers. Do you think it''s really a decoration?"


    "Aren''t our dragon uncles very good?" Long Wuyan doesn''t understand that he can destroy yehaoxuan, but why should he take so much trouble to fight with him?


    "That fellow uncle long has ignored the world''s affairs. Otherwise, how could our dragon scale come to this point? We want to ask them to play. It''s difficult. They are the last cards of our dragon scale. We can''t move until they reach ten thousand. Do you understand?"


    "I understand the truth, but I can''t figure it out." Long Wuyan smiled bitterly


    "Besides, do you still remember your task in the heavenly palace? You haven''t done anything for me for such a long time." Long Xiang said with some hate.


    "Well, that''s because that woman Chenruoxi is too tight." Long Wuyan said awkwardly, "I underestimated her strength, but Dad, don''t worry. I''ve been trying to figure out a way. I''ll certainly have a way to seize the power in Chenruoxi''s hands. At that time, long Ao will have no say in the secret service bureau."


    "I hope you can do what you say." Long Xiang stood up. He frowned and said, "you were hurt by an artifact, so don''t run around recently. Let''s heal here."


    "OK, I know." Long Wuyan nodded slightly. He was honest in bed.


    Although this guy is used to the days of extravagance and drunkenness, he also knows that he has caused a lot of trouble. During this period, he is more suitable to stay at home honestly. As for the colorful world outside, bear it first.


    As soon as she ran, she finally caught up with Nangong Yin. Her pace had slowed down. Ye haoxuan ran a few steps in parallel with her, and then said with a smile: "you feather people are worthy of being Houyi''s Queen. They move very fast. Even if I try to catch up with them with all my strength, it is a little difficult."


    "For us, you are a freak." Nangong Yin looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "your current strength, even xuandao, has not stepped into it. At best, you are an ordinary martial artist, and your strength is barely stronger than Tianjing."


    "But it''s amazing that you can beat my brother like that." Nangong Yin turned to look at yehaoxuan and said, "what exactly is your origin?"


    "I''m just a mortal. In your eyes, I''m just a mole ant." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the reason why I have such an ability is that I think it is entirely due to luck."


    Nangong was silent. She suddenly stopped, grabbed her right hand, and the bow of the sky suddenly appeared in her hand. She hung the bow and a silver arrow suddenly formed.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman warily. What is this? Are you having a good talk? How can I say that a change of face means a change of face?


    "You have me." Nangong Yin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I know, but you pushed me back." Yehaoxuan looked innocent. He smiled bitterly and said, "and you know the situation at that time. You were awake at that time, so you can''t blame me for this."


    "There is a rule in our family." Nangong Yin said quietly, "that''s a woman. She can only be with one man in her life, and you took my first time, so I will follow you all my life."


    "No, it''s the 21st century." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "and everyone is an adult. There''s no need to be like this."


    "Rules are rules. To you, it may be nothing, but to me, it''s the rules of the clan, so I can''t break the rules of the clan."


    "What are you doing now? Kill me? Then you can break the rules?" Yehaoxuan stares at Nangong Yin.


    "No, we don''t allow it. A woman can only have one man in her life." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "if you die, I will die too."


    "Not at all. The women of your clan are so inferior?" Yehaoxuan was almost speechless.


    "But we also have a rule that men must be better than women." Nangong yindao.


    "Well, I can''t beat you now." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "so you can think that nothing has happened between me."


    "That''s impossible." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "first, the family disagrees. Second, if that happens, all the women in the family will laugh at me."


    Even so, Nangong Yin put away her arrow. She looked at yehaoxuan and said solemnly, "you may not be able to beat me now, but I will teach you until you can beat me."


    "You are the descendants of ancient power. How do you feel like a mortal?" Yehaoxuan was almost speechless.

 Chapter 3113

    "We are not real immortals. How can we get rid of the seven emotions and six desires?" Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "in fact, the Zhenwu aristocratic family is no different from your ordinary families in the human world except that it is a little stronger."


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu." Yehaoxuan sighed: "this is a reality, and no one can change it. However, you really don''t have to do this. It still needs feelings to get along with men and women."


    "Feelings?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan with a strange expression.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is no such thing as emotion in our place." Nangong Yin bit her lips and said, "my parents'' orders and burning words. I can''t decide my own business. My sister married a person she doesn''t like because of family reasons."


    "Well, it''s like our marriage." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but you have only six Zhenwu families, and there are not many opportunities for marriage."


    "There are only six Zhenwu families, but there are more than six blood vessels left by ancient ghosts and gods of all sizes. There are many large doors and scattered repairs." Nangong yindao.


    "I''ll go. I really don''t understand that." Yehaoxuan was stunned: "what kind of existence is your world?"


    "It is true that we are not from the same world." Nangong Yin said, "our world is called Zhenwu world, but everyone has been hidden in this world. This time, if it was not for the small ancient world, the resources inside were very important to us, we might not appear."


    "Have you ever been to our world before?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "No." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "but we have been witnessing history, and we will also understand your life. For thousands of years, we have witnessed that China is moving towards today step by step."


    "How old are you?" Yehaoxuan is more concerned about this issue.


    These people are certainly not as young as she looks on her watch. When she thinks about rolling over the sheets with a woman who may be much older than herself, yehaoxuan feels strange in her heart.


    "Just give me a hundred hearts. I''m not much older than you." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "my brother and I are twins. My father is old. He is over 500 years old."


    "For ordinary people, over 500 years old, they are immortals." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "But it''s not too big for us." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "we are not immortals. Although we live a long time, we will grow old one day."


    "Even our ancestors can not live forever. Although the world is big, who can really escape life and death and not enter reincarnation?" Nangong Yin murmured.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these sad topics." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are so powerful that you killed dragon scale directly at the mountain gate. Ha ha, I see that Long Xiang''s face is blue with anger."


    "The Dragon scales used to be very powerful." Nangong Yin said, "even the Zhenwu family should listen to their orders."


    "So powerful?" "Why haven''t we heard of all this?" yehaoxuan said in a faint daze


    "The dragon blood is the most powerful blood in the world, but it''s a pity that people in the dragon scale are generally not talented."


    "So after several elders of their clan left this world, the Dragon scales became more and more common."


    "Hehe, there is still such a period of time that we don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded his head slightly and said, "the dragon scale was raised in the past. That''s for fear of losing face."


    "Yes, benlong''s blood is the strongest blood in the world, but they have been overtaken by our six Zhenwu families. Of course, they have no face." Nangong Yin said, "but the six Zhenwu aristocratic families respect Zhenlong, so now I have to respect them."


    "There''s no need to stick to those rules." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. He grinned and said, "long Wuyan dares to provoke me. I''ll beat him once I see him."


    Nangong Yin looked at Guan yehaoxuan and said, "yes, I think so. I''ll beat him every time I see him. Although I can''t kill him, I can still stab a few holes in him with my sky bow."


    "Haha, I think our cooperation may be more refined." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "You mean, I will deal with dragon scale with you?" Nangong Yin stared at Guan yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, this is a little unrealistic."


    "Why is it unrealistic?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If there is no conflict of interest, it is impossible for us to have a direct conflict with their dragon scales. This is related to a blood issue. The blood of the dragon is the belief of the whole China."


    "But what if there is?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "do you really think that long Wuyan wanted to play this game by himself?"


    "Isn''t it?" Although Nangong Yin is not stupid, she has never been out of the Qiyun mountain range of Nangong aristocratic family, so she is not a bit inferior to Machiavellism.


    "If there is no inspiration from Long Xiang, do you think that long Wuyan, who barely steps on the list of the strong, will provoke the daughter of the Nangong family?" Lin Yu smiled. He shook his head and said, "he won''t. He''s not a fool. He knows what the consequences will be if he does that."


    "But he did. In that case, there is only one possibility. That is, Long Xiang acquiesced in his practice." Yehaoxuan analyzed Nangong Yin and said, "do you know what Longxiang''s purpose is?"


    "I don''t know," Nangong Yin was a little confused. She didn''t understand power and stratagem, let alone why Longxiang did it.


    "Dragon scale wants to control the Nangong family through you, and then control the overall situation, and return to the situation that their dragon scale family is dominant. Do you understand what I say?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. This woman doesn''t know politics.


    "I see." Nangong Yin suddenly realized it. She nodded and said, "if you say so, it will make sense. When long Wuyan came to me, he talked about these things with me, but I didn''t care much at that time."


    "That''s it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you Nangong family will certainly not sit back and wait for death. You must fight back. Just as it happens, he and I are also rivals, so are we better partners?"


    "If it is true as you said, then we will become a good alliance." Nangong Yin looked back. She looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "I was sent by the family to help you."


    "I just don''t know much about the world, so you should help me to understand the world quickly."

 Chapter 3114

    "No problem with this." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I promise you will soon adapt to this society."


    "Besides, you have to be strong." Nangong Yin stared at ye haoxuan and said, "at least, you can''t be worse than me."


    "You are xuandao." Yehaoxuan felt egg pain: "and I have more than one woman."


    "Isn''t it normal for men to have three wives and four concubines?" Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan strangely.


    "I''m not a casual person. I have to have an emotional foundation." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "You are not a casual person, so why don''t you restrain yourself?" Nangong Yin''s rhetorical question left yehaoxuan speechless: "is it for you men to deliver them to the door? Don''t you want them for nothing?"


    "I..." yehaoxuan said, and he realized that he could not simply regard nangongyin as a little girl who was not deeply involved in the world. She seemed to know everything, but she did not adapt to this society. If she adapted to this society, she would certainly be smarter than anyone.


    "In addition, I need a lot of things in the ancient world. If I have time, take me there to hunt." Nangong Yin only threw a word to yehaoxuan, and she left. The Yu clan was good at speed, so she disappeared in front of yehaoxuan in almost a few seconds.


    "Zhenwu world." Yehaoxuan murmured, "it turns out that there are so many unknown things hidden on our earth."


    "Have you contacted Hou Yi since then?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "After moving the Bai family, the Zhenwu family behind the Bai family must show up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "first it was a arrogant boy. Then the boy was beaten by me, and then a woman came."


    "I can''t understand your power any more." Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan with a dull look. After a long time, she sighed: "people of the Zhenwu family, from birth to growth, will have the power of xuandao."


    "Before that, a half mysterious Tao''s Xuan limitless could make you in a hurry. But now you can beat the people of the true mysterious Tao? Your current strength seems to be heaven at best, and you haven''t even reached the inborn state."


    Chenruoxi really can''t understand it. Although she knows that there are too many secrets hidden in yehaoxuan, she still can''t understand those who can teach xuandao.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have a look. What is your husband?" Yehaoxuan laughed. He put a hand on Chenruoxi''s shoulder and said, "what''s more, although the Zhenwu family inherits the ancient powerful blood, they will have the realm of xuandao when they grow up."


    "But after all, they don''t come from painstaking cultivation, and what they lack is combat experience, so they have a big gap compared with xuanboundless."


    "And xuandao is divided into three, six and nine. Not every xuandao is very powerful. After this fight with the Zhenwu family, I found that although their strength is very strong, most of them are in their bodies, and they did not give full play to their strength."


    "So in this respect, you have the advantage, right?" Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "then tell me what your present state is."


    "According to the division of strength, I am the heaven realm to the peak of martial arts." Yehaoxuan said, "but last time I tore it up with the 51 District, my anger was destroyed, but by chance it turned into a golden pill."


    "So, your strength now should be in the realm of Jindan Avenue?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked.


    As an important member of the secret service bureau, she certainly knows the level of strength in the world.


    Ordinary martial artists break through the heaven and earth, reach the inborn state, then the semi metaphysical path reached by xuanboundless, and then step into the true metaphysical path, which is the threshold of the true martial world.


    After the xuandao, there is the golden elixir Avenue, followed by the condensed spirit. After breaking through the realm of returning to the truth, with the growth of strength, it will reach the emperor, the saint, and finally become a great power. It can not enter the reincarnation, compete with the sun and the moon, and live the same life as heaven and earth.


    People in ancient Chinese myths and legends are people who have reached the realm of great power. Because the earth at that time was young and full of aura, people at that time grew up very quickly.


    Since the establishment of various dynasties in China, few people have reached the realm of Jindan Avenue. Even Zhenwu, it is difficult for them to break through the Jindan Avenue.


    However, their advantage is the inheritance of blood and the resources of various genius land treasures, so their entry into the country is a thousand miles faster than that of ordinary martial artists.


    Yehaoxuan is now in the realm of Jindan Avenue. How can Chenruoxi not be surprised?


    "The golden elixir has just come into being." Yehaoxuan gave Chenruoxi a positive answer.


    "When xuanwuyi was there, my golden elixir was in its infancy, and the injury I suffered abroad at that time had not fully recovered, so it was still a little worse than him. However, after months of nourishment, my golden elixir has been preliminarily stabilized, and the Hao Ran Qi has continuously nourished itself, and the power of the phoenix soul has also recovered. Only then can I have the ability to fight against xuandao."


    "But your realm has directly crossed the three realms. Will that cause instability in the foundation?" Chenruoxi thought of the key to the problem.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "most of my things are medical. I''m still weak in terms of killing skills, so I''m not the strength of the golden elixir. The golden elixir in my body is different from the real golden elixir."


    "It seems that it only provides me with some strength, which is far from the real golden pill road." Yehaoxuan said, "but I still have the power to fight a war when I meet the peak of xuandao."


    "I see." Chenruoxi suddenly realized that she nodded and said, "your strength is good, but what you lack now is that kind of martial arts. Only when you combine martial arts with realm, you are a real expert."


    "You can say so." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Did you meet the Nangong family because of their martial arts inherited from the Nangong family?" Chenruoxi thought of a key question.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the current situation is much more complicated than I imagined. There are not only six Zhenwu aristocratic families in Zhenwu. This is a Zhenwu world, just like the Jianghu of our ordinary martial artists."


    "As you know, in ancient times, there were demons and gods. Although what happened later ended the age of demons, those people were extraordinary people in the world. They would try to pass on their blood."

 Chapter 3115

    "The six Zhenwu aristocratic families, gatekeepers and martial artists, no matter which one comes from, are not good." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "the more development, the more I feel that we are too weak."


    "It''s terrible." Chen Ruoxi murmured, "the world is really going to change."


    "It seems that I have to hurry up to make myself stronger." Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. He smiled faintly and said, "we don''t care about other things for the time being, but we must at least have the ability to protect ourselves."


    "So it''s necessary to win over the Nangong family." Chen Ruoxi glared at ye haoxuan and said, "then you took this as an excuse to mess around, didn''t you?"


    "Don''t blame me, really." Yehaoxuan really wants to swear. What happened with nangongyin is really just an accident.


    "Don''t blame you?" Chen Ruoxi said calmly, "for you men, as long as it is delivered to the door, it is good, right?"


    "Yes, no, No." "Well, I don''t know how to explain it," said yehaoxuan


    "Well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll settle with you later." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan and said, "what are your chips for the Nangong family now?"


    "The demon pill in the little ancient world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the ancient times were a time of demons dancing."


    "This era is about to restart, but now the earth is not as good as in ancient times. At that time, the universe was opened, everything was full of vitality, and the universe was full of chaos. That era was the most suitable for practice."


    "But now it''s different. Now there is a lack of aura. To reach the level of their ancestors, Zhenwu people have to rely on resources to make themselves stronger. The demon pill and various genius earth treasures in the ancient world are their best things."


    "They have resources and are very powerful. Why don''t they go hunting in the ancient world?" Chenruoxi was puzzled.


    "The formation of the ancient world is still a mystery." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but the ancient world has suppressed their martial arts abilities, and they may also have constraints on each other. They cannot enter the ancient world openly, so they can only seek our cooperation."


    "So it is." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "if you explain it like this, it will pass. So now you have to pick up the Nangong family."


    "Yes, win over the Nangong family, and then wait for those true warriors to surface one by one." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this world is no longer what it used to be, so we must have more means to protect ourselves."


    "I have no objection to your doing so." Chenruoxi thought for a while and said, "but you must promise me. No matter what, you must be careful."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will be careful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know what I''m doing. I also know that a group of people behind me are waiting for me, so I must not have an accident. If something happens to me, what will the group of people behind me do?"


    "Yes." Chenruoxi leaned against yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said quietly, "you know, you are not alone now. Behind you, there are a group of people waiting for you and looking at you. How can we live if something happens to you?"


    "Don''t worry. I won''t let anything happen to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Fewer leaves." Bai Jiaju''s phone calls, but yehaoxuan obviously hears that Bai Jiaju''s tone seems to be a little helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what''s the matter, or is there something unpleasant about that Nangong lady?"


    "Well, she wants to see you." Bai Jiaju said.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You''d better come and see for yourself." Bai Jiaju said in bewilderment, "Ye Shao, miss nangongyin, how can I feel that she came from ancient times?"


    "From ancient times?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He seemed to understand what had happened. He smiled and said, "OK, wait there. I''ll come right away."


    "OK, come here quickly, ye Shao. If you don''t come here, I really don''t know what to do. Miss Nangong, I''m afraid she''s going to tear down the whole villa."


    Yehaoxuan hurried to the place where Bai Jiaju was located. This is a riverside villa. The villa in this place is the most expensive villa in the imperial capital, and it is also the place where Bai Jiaju arranged to live for nangongyin.


    But when yehaoxuan arrived here, he could not help but be dumbfounded. The room was in a mess. The one hundred inch TV worth millions on the TV wall was now smashed to pieces.


    There is almost no complete place for the chandeliers, furniture and household appliances in the room. Bai Jiaju is unable to sit on a sofa that he can barely sit on. He is helpless. When he sees ye haoxuan coming, he stands up.


    "Ye Shao, please help me, ye Shao. I really don''t know what to do." Bai Jiaju said in bewilderment.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan looked at the mess in the room, and he was a bit embarrassed.


    "The daughter, watching TV, was watching. Suddenly, an arrow shot out and exploded the TV." Bai Jiaju said in bewilderment.


    "The TV is out of order. What''s going on indoors?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the messy living room.


    "This is because her power is out of control, which is why this situation is caused." Bai Jiaju said.


    "All right, go ahead and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He already knew what was happening here. He could not help feeling funny.


    Nangong Yin changed into a slightly normal dress. She stood there with her arms around her and stared at everything in the room coldly.


    Beautiful people are beautiful no matter what they wear. Although nangongyin''s dress is not a fashionable one, it is conservative and incompatible with the current dressing standard, but it is such an ordinary dress that sets off her amazing temperament.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I saw that woman." Nangong Yin said bitterly, "how can we forget the Nangong family, who secretly ate the magic medicine and abandoned our feather king in this world?"


    "You mean Chang''e?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Who else but her?" Nangong Yin pointed to the place where the TV had just exploded. She said coolly, "I saw her there."


    Yehaoxuan felt a little confused. He adjusted his mind and explained: "what you see is a TV. It is a high-tech image. The people inside are acting. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 3116

    "What is a play?" Nangong Yin was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement: "I just saw the woman, so I shot it with an arrow. I want to avenge my ancestors."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He didn''t know what had happened between Hou Yi and Chang''e long ago. He only knew the story of Chang''e running to the moon. It was probably that she took the elixir alone and went to heaven, and then lived in the Guanghan Palace on the moon.


    It is impossible for Guanghan palace to exist, or it may have existed a long time ago, but then it disappeared for some reason. In short, the myth can not be regarded as true, but one thing is certain. Hou Yi and Chang''e really had some festivals. Otherwise, people of Nangong family would not see Chang''e on the TV, so they would be angry.


    "That is to say, those things are all fake. You think, Chang''e at that time had long been absent from this position because he secretly ate fairy medicine. How can you see him here?"


    "Yes." Nangong Yin was stunned. She thought for a moment and said, "she has not been in this world for a long time. How can I see her here?"


    "So what you see is a false image." Yehaoxuan patiently explained, "this is a technological product of our world. Do you understand?"


    "Oh, I seem to understand something." Nangong Yin doesn''t know whether she really understands it or not, but she nods to yehaoxuan.


    "You may not know the world." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "although you have been watching the changes in the world, you have not really entered the world, so you still don''t understand everything here."


    After a long time of effort, yehaoxuan finally explained to Nangong Yin what technology is. Although Nangong Yin didn''t understand it, she won''t take out her bow of the sky to shoot indiscriminately in the future.


    At the airport, as a plane landed safely from the high air, the crew finally calmed down. The captain and the pilot are the most worried about every flight. Only when the plane landed safely can they be completely relieved.


    Xiaohaimei was on this flight. She was wearing sunglasses. She was not taking anyone with her except a female bodyguard. She even pulled her suitcase.


    Although the sunglasses covered most of Xiao Haimei''s face, they still could not hide her purity and vulgarity. But no one would have thought that she was a beauty boss with hundreds of billions of dollars.


    To tell the truth, xiaohaimei is really low-key. With her wealth, she has been ranked as the number one in China. However, like some people, she does not call before and after traveling. She even carries bodyguards around. Even when she goes to the bathroom, she has to be guarded by a specially assigned person.


    Walking out of the long passage of the airport, xiaohaimei breathed a sigh of relief. She took off her sunglasses and looked at the familiar sky. For work reasons, she had not come back for a long time. The air in the imperial capital gave her a fresh feeling. Anyway, it was good at home.


    "President Xiao, do you want to inform president ye?" The bodyguard asked thoughtfully.


    "No, give him a surprise." Xiao Hai said with a smile, "it won''t take long to get home from the airport. Let''s go back."


    "Good president Xiao." The bodyguard nodded. She followed Xiao Haimei and looked around vigilantly.


    In her eyes, there appeared a man in a straight suit. The bodyguard''s spirit was tense. As a bodyguard of Xiao Haimei, she was naturally different from ordinary people.


    Her mental strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people, so she can feel everything that happens around xiaohaimei. As long as the other party is coming at xiaohaimei, she can feel it.


    "Mr. Xiao, long time no see." The visitor bowed slightly to Xiao Haimei, who appeared polite.


    "It''s all right, old friend." Xiaohaimei smiled. When she got her words, the bodyguard''s expression relaxed.


    The visitor was fengziqi, the founder of the Feng Group and the helmsman of the new Feng family in the imperial capital. Fengziqi received a good education from childhood. Especially in front of women, he was a gentleman. He smiled at Xiao Haimei and said, "I knew that President Xiao came back from abroad. I arrived here the first time. I don''t know whether President Xiao would be able to enjoy dinner?"


    "This is not very convenient." Xiaohaimei looked at the time. She said with a hint of apology, "I still have a lot to deal with. I appreciate the kindness of President Feng. Next time, I''ll invite you."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao, you are so young and beautiful. Don''t waste too much time on your work." Fengziqi laughed. He looked at Xiao Haimei and said, "if I were president Xiao, I would certainly make my life more colorful."


    "My life is full of colors." Xiaohaimei giggled and said, "is it difficult for Feng to think that I have a bad life?"


    "That''s not true." Fengziqi shook his head and said, "I just feel that President Xiao should not give himself too much work pressure. Women should travel, wear makeup and go shopping so as to live up to themselves."


    "Sorry, maybe everyone has different values." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "the fun that Mr. Feng said is the fun of ordinary women, and my fun is to work and make money."


    "Ha ha, what President Xiao said is, my fault. How can I compare Xiao with ordinary women?" Fengziqi said with a smile, "but this evening, I''d like to invite general manager Xiao to show his appreciation."


    "I said, no time." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "President Xiao must have time." Fengziqi said with a smile, "and this evening I went to see President Xiao, not just to invite President Xiao to have a meal. I have more important things to discuss with President Xiao."


    "If it''s a share in beauty, that''s fine." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "I can''t be the master. Even if I can be the master, I won''t agree. President Feng''s current industry has been booming in the imperial capital. Please let our small enterprise go."


    "President Xiao is joking with me. If Meiyan is a small enterprise, no one in Beijing dares to call his company a big one." Fengziqi smiled and said: "for several years in a row, it can become a giant of international brands. How can it be said that it is a small enterprise?"


    "Well, Mr. Feng, my time is limited." Xiaohaimei glanced at her watch. She smiled and said, "we''ll talk another day. Today, I just got off the plane. I''m very tired. I don''t want to talk about business."


    "President Xiao, our cooperation will be win-win." Fengziqi had no intention of letting Xiao Haimei go. He said with a smile, "as long as you squeeze in some time, let''s talk about it. I think you will be interested in my proposal."

 Chapter 3117

    Xiaohaimei looks at fengziqi thoughtfully, but fengziqi still looks at xiaohaimei with that polite look.


    For a long time, xiaohaimei smiled. She put on her sunglasses again and said faintly, "I said I am a little tired. If President Feng doesn''t let me go, it will be difficult for people."


    "No." Fengziqi said humbly, but he still didn''t mean to make way: "I just want to give President Xiao a hand. The car has been arranged, so please give general manager Xiao a favor."


    "Sorry, I really can''t go." Xiaohaimei stepped back and the female bodyguard behind her stepped forward.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Feng. As Mr. Xiao said, she''s very tired now. Please get out of the way." The bodyguard smiled professionally. She was warning fengziqi.


    "I came here with full sincerity. Maybe I was in a hurry, so President Xiao misunderstood me." Fengziqi saw that xiaohaimei really didn''t want to sell him this face today. He couldn''t help smiling and then stepped back.


    "Now that the bus has been arranged, why don''t I take President Xiao back." Fengziqi took a retreat as a way to advance. When he got into his car, it was not so easy to get down.


    "I''m ready for the car, too. No, Lao Feng is always worried." Yehaoxuan''s voice came over: "this is the capital city. Mr. Feng is so tough. Is it really good?"


    "Here you are?" Xiaohaimei was overjoyed. She took off her sunglasses and ran to yehaoxuan. She put her hands around yehaoxuan''s arm.


    "Don''t tell me when you return to Beijing?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "They want to surprise you." Xiaohaimei coquettishly said, "but how do you know I''m back?"


    "I can smell you as soon as your plane reaches the capital." Ye haoxuan pinched Xiao Haimei''s palm and said, "don''t forget, you are my sweetheart."


    "Be serious, there are still people watching." xiaohaimei knew what yehaoxuan meant. Her face flushed slightly, and then she said, "my president, let''s go quickly."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took xiaohaimei and was about to leave. However, as soon as he turned around, he seemed to remember something. He looked back and said with a smile: "Feng always is. I have been back in Beijing for so long, and I haven''t paid a visit to President Feng. If we have a chance some other day, we have to sit down."


    "Yes, I should go to visit president Ye." Feng Ziqi''s eyes were uncertain, but such a person was always unhappy and angry, so you couldn''t see whether what he said was human or a lie.


    "Hehe, there will be opportunities for us to communicate in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but please Mr. Feng, don''t harass my girlfriend in the future."


    "Hehe, President Ye misunderstood. I am not harassing you. I am." Fengziqi said with a smile.


    "In my opinion, this is harassment." Yehaoxuan gave Feng Ziqi a warning look. He smiled and said, "in addition, I would like to remind you, Mr. Feng, this is the capital, not your hometown in Jiangdong. In the future, you must keep a low profile."


    "I know this is the capital." Fengziqi met ye haoxuan''s eyes, and he smiled: "please rest assured, Mr. Ye. I know what a low-key is better than anyone else. Mr. Ye and Mr. Xiao are better off getting married. Hehe, I won''t disturb you."


    Fengziqi bowed slightly. He left with a smile, but as everyone knows, the guy''s face was covered with clouds when he turned around.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan sneered, and then he took Xiao Haimei''s hand.


    "This guy is getting bolder and bolder. What happened during my absence from the capital?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "You knew him before I knew him." "I think you know him better than I do," yehaoxuan said


    "I don''t understand." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "in my opinion, the rise of the Feng family is a mystery, and many aristocratic families in the capital are aristocratic families that have never been heard of before. Now all of them suddenly appear overnight. I think there must be a reason."


    "There are many reasons." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know how to explain it to you. OK, you just came back from abroad. You must be very tired now. Go back and have a good rest. We are talking in the evening."


    "OK." Xiaohaimei nodded. She went to the parking lot with yehaoxuan, walked into a Bentley, and then roared away.


    After Bentley drove away, another phantom came, the window rolled down, and Feng Ziqi''s face showed up. He looked at the car that yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei took and left. He was thoughtful.


    "Li Qing, what do you think of the strength of Ye haoxuan?" Asked fengziqi.


    "Not so good. At best, it is the peak of heaven." A man sitting in the car said with disdain: "although he is an expert in the world, it is for ordinary martial artists."


    "Oh, how much worse is it compared with your innate state?" Fengziqi raised his eyebrows.


    "The sky is bad and the earth is bad." The man named Li Qing was very conceited. He closed his eyes and looked like an expert. He said faintly: "Feng Shao doesn''t know that the difference between martial arts is the difference between heaven and earth."


    "Oh, really?" Fengziqi smiled. He looked at the direction ye haoxuan was leaving. He murmured, "but why don''t I feel so simple?"


    "Feng Shao doesn''t believe my vision." Li Qing smiled. He said faintly, "I am honored to be a disciple of the Zhenwu family. Although my qualifications are not good, at the age of 50, I finally entered the state of inborn bliss."


    "Feng Shao thinks that how many people in this world are born to the extreme? If you look at the whole Jianghu, I''m afraid you can count them with one hand."


    "Oh, really?" Fengziqi smiled and said, "Li Qing, I don''t believe your strength. You follow me these days. I have seen with my own eyes how powerful you are."


    "But ye haoxuan rose up so fast that people had to doubt him. I don''t think he would be as simple as it seems. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, in my opinion, he is just an ordinary master in heaven." Li Qing smiled and said, "Feng Shao doesn''t know anything. In the martial arts, heaven and heaven are a watershed."


    "At best, those who reach the heaven realm are just martial arts. In the world of ordinary people, they are the peak. But after reaching the inborn realm, they really touch the threshold of the Zhenwu realm. The ancient martial arts and the Zhenwu are not equal in magnitude."


    "An ordinary martial artist may be able to destroy a city and a mountain by raising his hands and feet after reaching the heaven, but a real martial artist, even the weakest real martial artist, can move mountains and seas, call the wind and rain, control Yin and Yang life and death, reach the realm of great power, swallow the stars with Qi, and it is not difficult to raise his hands to destroy a star."

 Chapter 3118

    "So powerful?" Even though fengziqi had already been displeased with his appearance, he still felt a little shocked when he heard Li Qing''s narration of Zhenwu people. For ordinary people, these Zhenwu people are not immortals?


    "Of course." Li Qing is very satisfied with Feng Ziqi''s performance. Although his current strength has not even reached the threshold of the true martial arts, he is at best the peak of ancient martial arts. However, to boast, it is necessary to be fresh and refined.


    "What is the so-called power?" Asked fengziqi.


    "The Chu gods in ancient times are the great powers of Zhenwu. They are not real gods, but they are close to gods, and even gods are not as powerful as them." Li Qing said with an adoring expression.


    "If you were to deal with yehaoxuan, how sure would you be?" Feng Ziqi''s words changed.


    "Ten percent." Li Qing is very confident.


    "This is yehaoxuan''s previous record." Fengziqi took out a document and said: "on the snow mountain, he defeated the four saints, became famous in the first World War in the ancient martial arts world, and then went to the Japanese ocean to attack the village and destroy 51. Do you think he is really just an ordinary martial artist?"


    "Hehe, that''s because he didn''t meet a real inborn expert." Li Qingdao: "xuanlimitless one and a half xuandao can force ye haoxuan to jump up with his head in his arms."


    "I am only half a step away from banxuan road. Do you think I have no chance of winning against Shangye haoxuan?" Li Qing said.


    "Well, let''s make a good plan when we get back." Fengziqi laughed and said, "we have to give him a fatal blow."


    In the evening, Century Hotel.


    Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei appear at the door of the hotel, which is Yu Feng''s venue. Xiaohaimei has just returned from abroad. Yehaoxuan wants to meet her here and talk about the development of beauty abroad.


    Since it is Yu Feng''s venue, ye haoxuan is highly respected. First, a line of staff lined up to greet Mr. Ye and Mr. Xiao, and then the most luxurious box in the hotel, which can directly overlook the night view of the whole capital, was prepared for ye haoxuan.


    The most outstanding chefs, waiters, wine and tableware in the store were all delivered. This is the highest standard of reception in Yufeng. Compared with the ancient emperor Lao Tzu, it is more high-end.


    "I tell you, Mr. Yu, don''t be so polite in the future." Yehaoxuan looked at a table of gold, silver and jade tableware, as well as a box half the size of a basketball court. He couldn''t help laughing and crying.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I will tell you." The waiter, who can almost be called a model standard, bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and replied in a charming voice.


    "Giggle, Yu Feng was born as a special forces soldier, but now he can kiss up." Xiaohaimei could not help giggling when she looked at all this in front of her.


    "Isn''t this for your face?" Yehaoxuan joked: "when I came here before, he never implemented such a high standard."


    "It''s not that you''re too casual. You can eat with relish at the roadside stall. If you do, who will be serious about you?" Xiaohaimei glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "How are things going overseas?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what you are marching into this time is fa country, which is known as the hometown of luxury goods. Can beauty products be spread there?"


    "The shop is very open, not ordinary." Speaking of this, xiaohaimei was a little excited. She smiled and said, "people in that country have always been very arrogant, especially luxury goods. In addition to local products, they have always looked down on foreign products."


    "How did you do that?" Yehaoxuan poured Xiao Haimei a glass of wine. He smiled and said, "I think you must have a way."


    "Yes, of course." Xiao Hai Mei smiled and said, "I moved the hunger marketing of a certain meter. Guess what?"


    "The whole country is crazy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, the upper echelons of the whole country are crazy." Xiaohai Mei smiled and said: "originally, I had enough goods, but every time I only put a little, even if the market demand is large, I only put a little. In this way, those arrogant guys will be killed. Every time they produce new products, they will go up like a swarm."


    "Now we have completely opened the market of that country, and good local enterprises want to seek our beauty cooperation."


    "I don''t think you will agree so soon because of your character." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course." Xiao Hai Mei smiled and said, "I promised these guys too soon. They won''t take you for one thing, so you have to play hard to get. Only in this way can they be crazy about it."


    "And the patriarch of a large local family even chartered a plane to China the next day after I left. I think she will come to us soon to talk about cooperation." Xiaohaimei said.


    "The head of what big family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The Irish family." Xiaohaimei said: "this is a big family in their local area, belonging to the top of the upper class society. In that country, this family owns nearly half of the country''s wineries, and also owns several of the oldest ancient castles. However, the deacon of that family is a hybrid of China and France."


    "Oh, that''s great." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you should be an excellent partner with such strength. You should think about it."


    "No, the woman named Simon feels so good about herself. She thinks that her Irish family is the most powerful family in the world. Because their Irish family has a relationship with the royal family, she thinks that besides Elizabeth, she is the second queen and her assistant. That kind of lofty attitude is unbearable." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "Ha, if it''s really what you said, there''s no need to pay attention to that guy." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "let her cooperate with whoever she likes. It''s really hard to push it. Just let them come to me and say that beauty is up to me."


    "Well, then I''ll put this woman on you. After all, you are an old hand at dealing with women." Xiaohaimei said maliciously.


    "How did you make me feel strange when you said that?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "All right." Xiaohaimei said with a smile, "in a word, this time I went abroad, I got a good harvest. I am very satisfied. I can go on my journey in the future."


    "What will you do in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The sea of stars." Xiaohaimei spat out a few words.


    "Support you." Yehaoxuan extended a thumb to xiaohaimei. He said with a smile: "no matter where or what, the first person to think of should be me."

 Chapter 3119

    "That''s true." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan. She said quietly, "no matter what happens outside, the first person I think of is you."


    "I feel honored." Yehaoxuan raised his glass and touched Xiao Haimei. "Come on, let''s drink to our reunion."


    The two drank it up and put down the cup. Xiaohaimei said, "how much do you know about Feng''s group and fengziqi?"


    "It was only after I came back this time that I learned that fengziqi was more famous in the capital." Yehaoxuan put down the cup. He shook his head slightly and said, "these families are rising too fast. They have a great impact on the local families in the capital."


    "Do you know why?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "It''s just that there are some mysterious forces behind it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. It''s not serious. But it''s troublesome to deal with them because they think they have support behind them. They don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "What are you going to do? Yesterday''s fengziqi had already called me before I went abroad." Xiao Haimei said, "you have a big appetite. From the size of your appetite, you can see how ambitious a person is."


    "Hehe, can he have little appetite?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said slowly, "there are a lot of wolves standing behind those guys. If they don''t feed the wolves, how can they get support?"


    "Therefore, everything in this world has two sides." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if they want to get support, they must make some achievements first, so I think Feng Ziqi''s life is not easy."


    "Oh, who is the person behind him?" Xiaohaimei is curious about this.


    "We call some special worldly powers'' true warriors''," yehaoxuan said.


    "Zhenwu? Is that a level higher than the martial arts?" Xiaohaimei keenly grasped the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Yes, it''s one class higher than martial arts." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan. She was worried about yehaoxuan. She knew that no matter who appeared in the emperor, their final goal must be yehaoxuan.


    Because yehaoxuan is a strong man, the ultimate goal of those people is to challenge the strong. Xiaohaimei is not sure how long yehaoxuan will stay with them.


    "Don''t worry, I have discretion." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you have to have some confidence in me."


    After dinner here, yehaoxuan goes out for a walk with Xiao Haimei.


    "It seems that you haven''t gone out with me for a long time." Xiaohaimei was walking outside. She looked at yehaoxuan with some bitterness and said, "it seems that after we left Qingyuan, we didn''t pass by without any distractions."


    "It seems so." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "after leaving Qingyuan, we are all busy people. Where is the time to go shopping calmly?"


    "Yes, you are a great medical saint. When you go to the clinic, you will receive countless silver." Xiaohaimei said with a smile, "so where is the time to accompany us?"


    "Well, in your eyes, am I the kind of person who doesn''t even accompany you for money?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are such a person." Xiaohaimei''s eyes were full of smiles, but she stretched out her hand and grasped yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Why, do you have anything emotional to say to me?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Why are you so annoying?" Xiao Haimei gave yehaoxuan a white look and said, "you''ve almost ruined the atmosphere since the tender words of others haven''t been spoken yet."


    "Well, my fault." Yehaoxuan raised his hand to admit his mistake: "just say what you want to say to me."


    "In fact, I really don''t know what kind of life I would have lived if I hadn''t met you." Xiaohaimei sighed. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and said softly, "seriously, before I met you, my relationship with that bastard had long been broken."


    "In those days, my eyesight harmed me." xiaohaimei said faintly, "I never thought that some scum would be the one you can''t get rid of once you get it."


    "Well, you were really blind." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how could you choose that scum?"


    "This is fate. There is no way. No one can change it." Xiaohaimei smiled bitterly and said, "maybe as you said, I was blind."


    "Ha ha, fortunately I met you later." Xiaohaimei''s head slowly leaned against yehaoxuan''s shoulder.


    "I''m the one for you, right?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you are the one." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "yehaoxuan, I said I would give you a baby."


    "I remember." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I also said that the current situation is not appropriate. If you really want to..."


    "I want it, in my dreams." Xiaohaimei raised her head, looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "I can give up everything I have now. As long as I have a child, I will take him to hide her name. No one will know that he is your child."


    "Because I know that once his identity is exposed, there will be danger, because you have too many enemies."


    "Why do you bother?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I promise you I will give you a child."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford to wait." Xiaohaimei sighed: "in fact, my age has passed the best time to have children. Do you understand a woman''s heart?"


    "The older a woman is, the more she yearns for something." Xiaohaimei said faintly, "so I''m at that age now."


    "I......" yehaoxuan said something.


    "You don''t have to say." Xiaohaimei interrupted yehaoxuan. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I know you just want to say that by your means, you will keep me young forever. Even if you are 100 years old, you can make me have a healthy baby."


    "Yes, I can." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But I can''t wait." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "yehaoxuan, I just want to have a child naturally, not with your medical intervention. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan breathed out a long breath. He suddenly smiled and said, "OK, what do you think now? I have probably understood."


    "You know me?" Xiaohaimei raised her head and looked at ye haoxuan in a silly way.

 Chapter 3120

    "Of course I know you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He touched Xiao Haimei''s head and said, "I don''t understand you. Is there anyone in the world who understands you?"


    "Before, I was too selfish. You woke me up today." Yehaoxuan looked at xiaohaimei. He said quietly, "don''t worry. I won''t stop you if you want children. However, before that, I have to find a safer place."


    "Really? Did you agree?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. To be honest, she didn''t expect yehaoxuan to promise so quickly. Now yehaoxuan actually promised her, which made her a little overjoyed.


    "Silly, I said that. It has already shown my attitude." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but before that, I have to get ready to find a place suitable for health preservation and build a house for you and your children."


    "It''s not easy?" Xiao Hai smiled and said, "just buy one."


    "No, it''s not that simple." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "since we want to keep in good health, we should choose a place where the five elements are complete and the dragon vein extends. I looked back and found a suitable place to live in. Then we were talking about children."


    "Well, don''t go back." Xiaohaimei was afraid that yehaoxuan would go back on her word. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you must ensure that what you say is the truth."


    "I promise, I swear, okay?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I promised you that I would never break my promise. I was thinking that it was time to have a child. After all, this is what the old man has been talking about."


    "That''s good." Xiaohaimei is very happy. Although it is still early for her child to be born, she has made preparations for becoming a mother.


    "Miss Xiao, you really make it easy for me to find." At this time, a voice came. It was a little stiff. It seemed that it was a foreigner who had learned Chinese soon.


    Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei were still immersed in that little happiness, but now they are interrupted. Their mood is a little bad, especially xiaohaimei is a little angry.


    When they looked back, they saw a woman in professional clothes standing behind them. This was a foreigner with blue eyes and yellow hair. Xiaohaimei also knew her. She was Simon, Ireland''s assistant AISI, whom ye haoxuan had mentioned before.


    "Miss Xiao, I don''t think I need to introduce myself. I''m AISI, Miss Ireland''s assistant. We''ve met before. The one beside you must be your partner, Mr. yehaoxuan."


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan glanced back at Xiao Haimei and said, "know?"


    "Simon''s assistant" Xiao Haimei said.


    "Oh, I understand." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded. Then he turned back and said, "Miss AISI, welcome to China."


    "Oh, thank you. I heard that Mr. Yisheng''s medical skills are very good." AI Xi smiled and said, "but today I came to see Ms. Xiao. We can talk about our cooperation."


    "Oh, I just came back from abroad. What I want to do now is to have a good rest without talking about any work." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Miss Xiao, we miss Simon have a special plane left behind you to come to China." Aisi smiled and said, "no matter whether you want to rest or not, you have to meet her before you say."


    "Listen to you. If I want to rest, I need her approval?" Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "is that so, Miss AISI?"


    "To be exact, it is." AI Xi nodded: "Miss Simon of our family is the decision-maker of the Irish family. The Irish family owns dozens of wineries and more than ten ancient castles in our country. She is a real aristocrat. Miss, you shouldn''t delay an aristocrat."


    "We did not delay her time." Yehaoxuan took the message, and he smiled and said, "if your so-called Miss Simon thinks we are delaying her time, now she can take your special plane back, and I can call a car for her to rush to the airport."


    "Mr. Ye, it is impossible for Miss Simon to return home empty handed. This time, she is determined to win our cooperation in China." Aisi is very proud.


    Perhaps because of her master, the woman also contracted a bad habit, but she forgot that she was only an assistant. Moreover, this place is Huaxia, not their Irish family, but her high-ranking appearance makes people very uncomfortable.


    "Miss Elsie, please tell Miss Simon." Yehaoxuan said: "first, I have a high stake in Meiyan, so I am the boss behind the scenes. Let her come to me directly if she has anything to do."


    "Second, it is not your little assistant who can decide who our beauties cooperate with. If you want to take the agency of our beauties, first of all, she must show her enough sincerity."


    "Third, this is Huaxia, not your Irish family. Please put away your lofty appearance. If you dare to appear in front of me, I guarantee that your miss Simon will be forcibly sent home."


    The three items listed by yehaoxuan stunned Edmond. After a long time, she said in a very bad way: "we Simon have come to China in person, which is enough to represent our sincerity."


    Indeed, as Simon, in her own country, no one except the queen can let her show up, because she is the richest man in that country and the decision-maker of the Irish family.


    In AI Xi''s opinion, her boss is a high empress. Now their empress has come to this backward place in China in person in order to cooperate, but the other party has refused to see Miss Simon.


    Not only that, but also the tone of the other party shows that they may not choose to cooperate with them, which makes AISI feel incredible and angry at the same time.


    Who gave him so much confidence? Is it true that their beauty is above the top? Don''t they know who miss Simon is?


    "Are you crazy? Why?" As soon as AISI was angry, she burst out a series of English. She was really shocked and angry, because she never thought that one day their beloved Miss Simon, like a high queen, would run into a wall in this place.


    "Am I crazy?" "I''m just a normal rejection," yehaoxuan said inexplicably


    "Do you know what Miss Simon is? Do you know how much she earns a minute? Do you know her royal status, you..." AISI was incoherent.

 Chapter 3121

    "What does this have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "even if she is the queen, it has nothing to do with me. Remember, it is she who asks us to cooperate now, not us. Without your Irish family, we can still sell our beauty."


    "Without the support of our family, your products can''t be sold." Aisi said coldly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "let''s make a bet. In less than half a year, our products will occupy more than half of your market. Do you believe it?"


    "You, you." Because of her following Simon, AISI has always been in a high position. No one has ever dared to speak to her like this.


    Yehaoxuan is the only one. For this reason, she doesn''t know how to refute yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan really doesn''t take her so-called queen as one thing.


    "Go away. Just now, tell your miss Simon that she is sincere in cooperation, so go to Meiyan to find me. If she is not sincere in cooperation, then treat her as if she has not been to China. Go back where she came from."


    Having said this, ye haoxuan turned and left, leaving only AISI, who was flushed. She looked at ye haoxuan''s back angrily, and then stamped away.


    "The Irish family has something to do with their local mysterious forces." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Oh, is it hearsay or fact?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hearsay, but it''s very similar, just like the real thing." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "you know, Westerners are not so superstitious. When people I met there mentioned the Irish family, they mentioned the forces behind them."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the Irish family is famous internationally. They are indeed famous, but it is basically impossible to be so famous internationally with their little family background. Therefore, one thing is still believable, that is, their Irish family must have the support of mysterious forces."


    "So, with the support of those mysterious forces behind them, these words still have credibility?" Xiaohaimei said with a slight surprise.


    "No credibility." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s basically certain that they must have the support of mysterious forces behind them. Tomorrow, I''ll meet the so-called Miss Simon and see who she is."


    "Are you going to see her?" Xiao Hai smiled.


    "She will come to me tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to put it bluntly, sometimes those people are cheap bones. If you ignore them, they will come together again."


    "Haha, that''s true." Xiao Haimei laughed.


    "Let''s go back and have a rest. You''ve been on the plane for most of the day and you''re tired." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Xiao Haimei''s hand and walked back.


    "Did he refuse me?" In a leisure manor in the capital city, a woman of mixed Chinese and Western blood gracefully carries a glass of red wine. Her lips are very red, and her bloody lipstick makes her look a little strange.


    She is very beautiful, but her beauty gives people a thrilling feeling. Behind that beauty, there seems to be some blood.


    The decision-maker of the Irish family. This woman is born with noble blood. She is very famous internationally, and she controls all the businesses of the Irish family.


    The Irish family is famous for their wine. In fact, they have a lot of shady businesses underground.


    Every large international family has some contacts in the underground world. Those gray areas are important sources of income for them.


    This world, which is aligned with the interests, is not as aboveboard as imagined. No matter when, in those dark corners, there will always be some things that can''t see the light.


    Simon Ireland, as a decision-maker of a large family, is destined to have a different life from ordinary people, and she thinks her life is perfect.


    "Yes, miss, I did my best." Aisi was a little nervous because she had been with Simon for a long time. She knew how terrible Simon was, and every time she did things, she was cautious and conscientious.


    Fortunately, the Irish family was famous enough, so they never dared to say no to her.


    But today, she bumped into a wall here in yehaoxuan, and her heart was also a little uneasy. She didn''t know whether this beautiful looking woman would impose some punishment on her.


    Simon stood up. Her fitting dress outlined her amazing curve. Some indescribable fullness even made AISI, a woman, jealous.


    "Giggle, no one has refused me for a long time." Simon smiled and put down the wine. "This man is very interesting. I have heard of him in the world before, but I didn''t think he was the boss behind beauty."


    "Miss, what shall we do next?" Asked AISI.


    "Tomorrow, I will go and see him in person. He is an interesting man." Simon smiled, and she said faintly, "those who dare to refuse me, Simon of Ireland, have not been born yet."


    AI Xi nodded slightly. She knew that the young lady was angry. She couldn''t help feeling sorry for ye haoxuan, because that arrogant and ignorant Chinese might have to bear the endless anger of the young lady.


    But she didn''t think that guy deserved sympathy because he didn''t know how to be flexible. Yes, no one has refused her for a long time.


    The next day, beauty international headquarters.


    After xiaohaimei came back, lanlinlin felt the pressure on her body suddenly relaxed.


    Although she is acting president, she is still inferior to Xiao Haimei in terms of experience and decision-making. Therefore, during this period, she felt very hard to take charge of beauty. Now that Xiao Haimei has returned, she is relieved.


    Listening to lanlinlin''s recent reports on everything in the company, xiaohaimei nodded uncontrollably. She thought lanlinlin had done a good job these days.


    "That''s all, sister Mei. During the time you left, everything was stable." Lanlinlin said, "it''s just that some people who don''t have eyes come to make trouble occasionally, but it''s not a big deal."


    "All right, I see." Xiaohaimei nodded. She smiled and said, "Linlin, you did a good job during my absence. In the future, when I am on a business trip, my beauty can be given to you with complete confidence."


    "Don''t, don''t, I still lack experience compared with you." Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "I think it''s better for me to learn more from you for a while."

 Chapter 3122

    "Ha ha, you are modest now." Xiaohaimei laughed and said, "don''t worry. During the period when you took charge of our beauty, I saw all aspects of my performance, and the overall performance has increased."


    "So you can take this position. In the future, you should be more confident and bold. Even if something happens, we also have this cover. Do you think it''s president ye?" Xiaohaimei looks at yehaoxuan sitting on the side.


    "Yes, I am. You don''t have to worry about anything." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Linlin has done really well these days. Don''t forget that your peers are still working for others and gnawing at their old age."


    Lanlinlin smiled. She was a little modest. In fact, she had done a good job after this period of training. She could do anything alone in the future.


    "Do you think Simon will come?" In the president''s office, xiaohaimei asked while turning over the recent situation of the company.


    "If she were a proud fellow, she would come." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "wait patiently. I want to see what kind of woman Simon, an Ireland known internationally as the queen, is."


    "See if you can." Xiaohaimei looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "but you must not look at it and see it in bed."


    "I..." yehaoxuan was speechless. He smiled bitterly and said, "is it that I am so unbearable in your eyes?"


    "No, you''re not that bad." Xiaohaimei giggled and said, "but in terms of women, you are worse than I expected. Don''t deny that. What''s the matter with Nangong yin?"


    "I said she was poisoned. I was detoxifying her. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan has a serious face.


    "Hehe, can the antidote spicy be released to the bed?" Xiaohaimei raised her head. A hundred mistrust words were written on her face. She pointed to her face and said, "do you think I''m stupid? Do you think I''m easy to cheat now?"


    "Look, I tell you the truth, no one will ever believe it." "You don''t believe me," said yehaoxuan, bewildered. "I can''t help it. Do you want me to prove it to you?"


    "OK, you can prove it to me. You can prove it and see what kind of poison it is. It needs to be detoxified in bed." Xiao Haimei gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He admitted that he was a bit of a playboy.


    "You men, don''t give away what you are pregnant with, right?" Xiaohaimei smiled.


    Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "well, most men are like this, but you have to believe that I have principles. I am not a casual person."


    "Ha ha." Xiaohaimei burst out laughing. "My ye Dashao, do you dare to tease me? Do you dare to say that you are not a casual person?"


    "Not really." Yehaoxuan vowed: "I have principles."


    At this moment, lanlinlin ran in and said, "what you said is really true. The Irish Simon really came to our company today, and he is very high-profile."


    "Oh, here she is?" Ye haoxuan said, "how high-profile is she?"


    "You''d better go down and have a look. You can see it at a glance." Lanlinlin looks a little strange. It seems that the high-profile person below is beyond her description.


    "OK, I''ll go down and have a look." Yehaoxuan became interested. He stood up and went down with lanlinlin and others.


    The road in front of Meiyan''s headquarters is very open, but now there is an extremely shocking scene on the side of the road. I saw a line of extended Bentley parked in Meiyan''s headquarters building.


    These Bentleys are a commemorative edition with a global limit of 100. But now there are at least 50 Bentleys here. The long body and shiny paint almost blinded passers-by.


    This place once caused a traffic jam. Everyone stopped to watch this scene because it was so shocking.


    "The empress, she really doesn''t take the usual path." Yehaoxuan looked at the crowded beauty gate. He felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. These commemorative Bentleys are hundreds of millions, and they are all limited edition. There are only 100 Bentleys in the world.


    If you own one car, it means that you are very powerful. If you own two cars, you can only say that you are very powerful, but you have the ability to mobilize dozens of cars. This is naked showing off your wealth.


    Yehaoxuan knows that Simon is showing him his tusks. She wants to tell yehaoxuan that she has strong abilities. It can be said that only you can''t think of in this world, and her Irish family can''t do it without her.


    These limited edition luxury cars come from different countries. These cars were airlifted from all over the world yesterday. This woman is showing her strength to yehaoxuan. She wants to let yehaoxuan know that there is a kind of people in the world that yehaoxuan can''t afford to offend.


    As soon as the golden Bentley door in the middle opened, several bodyguards came over. They stood around, looked around, and confirmed the safety information. Then a bodyguard opened the door, and then Simon from Ireland came out.


    A well fitting dress perfectly set off her concave and convex figure. Several waiting women walked behind her and held her skirt carefully.


    What made yehaoxuan feel the pain was that there were two people in straight suits waiting in front of him. They were carrying a roll of carpet. Before Simon came, they spread the carpet on the ground.


    The woman was so forced to pretend that she was too big. Xiaohaimei smiled bitterly. She looked at yehaoxuan with some helplessness and said, "look, this is the situation now. The Queen really did not take the ordinary road. Her road is different from that of all of us."


    "Tell the guard not to let them in. Call the team with the strongest force. If they dare to break in, they will be ugly to him." Yehaoxuan sneered. The woman pretended to be too big. She pretended to be herself. Is this the imperial capital? Does she really think her ability can extend to the imperial capital? It''s ridiculous.


    "Stop! What are you doing?" Following yehaoxuan''s orders, a group of security guards rushed over, and the leader stretched out his hand to stop these guys from moving forward.


    "This is Ireland, Miss Simon. We are here to meet you, President Ye." Simon''s assistant, AISI, looked at the security guard with a look of disdain. She said, "open your door, and then get out of the way. Welcome our Miss Simon with your highest standard welcome ceremony."

 Chapter 3123

    When referring to miss Simon, Ireland Simon raised her head without freedom. Her appearance was very arrogant, giving people a very uncomfortable feeling, as if she was a monarch and did not pay attention to anyone.


    "Excuse me, do you have an appointment?" The security captain''s face was full of ridicule. This poor woman, she doesn''t know who she wants to see.


    That is the sage of medicine, the pride of the Chinese people. It is the existence that makes western medical people have to bow their heads. Is that what you say and see?


    "What did you say? An appointment?" Aisi seemed to have been trampled on her feet. She screamed: "do you need to make an appointment for our miss to see someone? Even if the president of some countries wants to see our Miss, he has to make an appointment in advance. Now our miss is here in person and has to make an appointment?"


    "Sorry, you can''t go in without an appointment." The security captain shook his head slightly and said, "in addition, the president needs to make an appointment to see your miss, but what I want to say is that they want to see President Ye. They can''t even make an appointment."


    "The security captain is good. Ha ha. We will focus on Cultivation in the future." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Alas, that woman is also pitiful. She met someone who could pretend to be stronger than her." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "You..." AISI choked and couldn''t say a word. She said angrily, "I''m warning you again. Now let us in at once. Otherwise, we will bear the consequences."


    "I''m also stressing that you can''t go in without an appointment." The captain of the security guard is not good at quarreling, and his attitude is even tougher.


    "Has no one told you what a gentleman''s manners are, sir?" Simon smiled. She walked up and stared at the security captain and said, "your rude attitude will be laughed at in our place, because you don''t have the demeanor a gentleman should have."


    "What bullshit gentleman? When did I say I was a gentleman?" The security captain pointed to a line of motorcade outside and said, "you are a gentleman if you block your car at the door of someone else''s company?"


    "We have a word in Huaxia called showing off wealth. You are showing off wealth at the door of our beauty company. Do you know that?" The more the security captain said, the more angry he became: "now drive these cars to us immediately. You have affected the normal operation of our company."


    "Where is ye haoxuan? Let him out?" Simon''s face changed. She wanted to keep her gentle image, but now it seems that she can''t keep it, because yehaoxuan wants to hide in the dark to provoke her.


    "As I said, we have no time to play with little people like you." The security captain said.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, I know you are hiding in the dark and looking at me." Simon smiled and said leisurely, "I have heard about your reputation in our country, but I didn''t expect that you are in vain."


    "How dare you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "is this the only way for this woman?"


    "It must be more than that. You''ll see." Xiaohaimei said.


    "As I said, President Ye has no time to talk nonsense with you." Said the security captain.


    "He has time. He must be hiding in a corner looking at me now." Simon said with a smile. She took off her dark glasses and said, "and I must see him today."


    "Hehe, I don''t think the sage of Chinese medicine is a shrinking turtle." Simon sneered: "even a turtle can climb. He doesn''t even have the courage to climb out?"


    "Can you bear it?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "It''s useless for me to be able to bear it. However, isn''t it inappropriate for this woman to be so arrogant at our beauty gate?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "if I don''t go out now, wouldn''t I say I''m afraid of her?"


    "Yes, if you don''t go out now, you are afraid of her." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "you can think of a way. If you don''t bomb her away, at least you have to meet her."


    "Hehe, this is not easy?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted xiaohaimei on the shoulder and went out.


    "You are finally willing to come out." Simon''s face wore a smile of victory. She knew that ye haoxuan would not help coming out. She was still a little proud. She felt that ye haoxuan was not as powerful as the rumor. He was just in vain.


    "Ye Zonghao." A team of security guards saluted at the same time.


    "It''s work time now. There are so many cars at the door. It''s not appropriate." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let them drive away. If they don''t drive away, they will smash it."


    "Yes." The security captain was a special forces soldier. There was blood in his bones. When yehaoxuan said this, he immediately understood what yehaoxuan meant. He was also excited. He gave a salute with both feet, and then turned around.


    "Gentlemen, these people are all aristocrats." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we Chinese are a land of etiquette. Don''t let these guys think that we Chinese don''t understand etiquette."


    "Miss, please drive your car away. You have affected our order." The security captain hugged his fist with a touch of Jianghu atmosphere.


    Aren''t you a gentleman? Aren''t you an aristocrat? Laozi, Chinese, why do you have to use your etiquette? I will play with you in the Chinese way.


    "What if I don''t drive away?" Simon smiled. She stared at the security captain and said, "you won''t really listen to his words and smash my car. Cluck, I didn''t say that you can''t afford to pay for a wheel of this car all your life."


    "Miss, I''ll give you one minute to act. If you don''t act within one minute, we''ll have to smash the car." security staff


    The captain looked at the cell phone.


    "Yehaoxuan, is that all you have?" Simon stared at yehaoxuan. To be honest, she didn''t like yehaoxuan''s means. Yehaoxuan''s means didn''t agree with the rumors she heard.


    "There are thirty seconds left. You are running out of time." Yehaoxuan stared at the pointer on his hand. He said with a smile.


    "Time way, brothers, copy guys, go." The security captain roared, and then the team of security guards quickly came forward, picked up any guy who could pick it up, and threw it at the team.


    Plop, plop, several bodyguards who wanted to resist were instantly put to the ground, and a strengthened security squadron was transferred from Yuanying. These people all have the skills of special forces, and they also joined the battle group.


    All of these bodyguards around Simon were military elites selected from various countries, but most of them were thrown to the ground without even having time to react.

 Chapter 3124

    Simon must be accompanied by many experts when she came here, and she must be holding a gun. Yehaoxuan saw several bodyguards trying to pull out guns. He immediately controlled those guys with mental strength, and then they were laid down on the ground by Yuanying''s security guard, and then they were severely beaten.


    There were hundreds of bodyguards in the convoy of nearly 50 cars, but in less than five minutes, most of them lost their fighting power. Only a few experts who guarded the edge of Simon peak did not join the battle group, so they could still stand there.


    As soon as the other side lost the fighting ability, these bodyguards would not leave any hands. They rushed forward and smashed the so-called luxurious team of Simon.


    Only Simon knows how expensive this limited edition Bentley is. In order to show the financial resources of her Simon family in the world, she borrowed these cars from the rich people of various countries in order to put pressure on yehaoxuan and Chinese politicians.


    But she did not expect that ye haoxuan would smash the car directly. Although these losses were nothing to Simon, they were enough to make her flesh ache.


    "Madman, you madman, stop, stop." Simon''s high up appearance soon disappeared. She turned back and screamed at yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t stop, go on." Yehaoxuan took a chair and sat down. He said with a smile, "it''s better to smash and scrap the ones that can''t be repaired."


    In fact, as long as this kind of expensive luxury car is smashed into a semi wreck, the maintenance cost is enough to buy a new car, so this luxury fleet is basically abandoned.


    "Oh, my God, the beauty confidence is so strong that such a luxurious team will smash it if it says so?"


    "Don''t you see who the man sitting there is? He is a medical saint. Who is he?"


    "The people who came here are not small. It is said that they are the Irish family in the FA country."


    "Ah, is that Ireland famous for its red wine?"


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s said that half of the wineries in that country are owned by Irish families."


    "Ha ha, this woman is not a good thing. Before, she publicly made insulting remarks in the media. For a while, Huaxia boycotted the wine of the Irish family."


    "Yes, that''s her. She dares to come to China. She is dying."


    "Ha ha, the medical Saint smashed well, smashed well, trampled the dignity of this woman on us, made her pretentious, and made her think she was an aristocrat."


    Through various social software, passers-by broadcast everything here on the Internet, and the netizens who found out the cause and effect of this incident praised yehaoxuan''s arrogance and remorse this time.


    It took half an hour to smash a few cars, and ye haoxuan had enough security guards, so they couldn''t be abandoned until Simon called for reinforcements.


    Seeing dozens of luxury cars turn into this ghost in the blink of an eye, Simon couldn''t come back.


    After a long time, she screamed, "yehaoxuan, you madman, I''m not finished with you."


    "Oh, let''s play. Anyway, this is Huaxia." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, you." Simon was almost furious. She dialed the phone of the Consulate in China and hissed, "I''m Simon of the Irish family. Now I''m being treated unfairly in China. You''re allowed to come here within ten minutes. If you don''t, the consulate will change people."


    Angrily, he hung up the phone. Simon stared at ye haoxuan and said, "do we have a grudge?"


    "No hatred." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "but I just don''t like your lofty style. Besides, this is China. Put away your arrogant and domineering appearance. The Chinese people still remember the insulting remarks you made some time ago."


    "So don''t be too arrogant. If you cause public anger here, one mouthful of spitting can drown you. You can try it if you don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan looked slow and orderly.


    "You, you bastard..." Simon gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. Now she felt a burst of blackness in front of her. She was almost blown up by yehaoxuan.


    "I am teaching you how to be a man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can let your consul solve this matter. If he can solve it, I will lose."


    Soon, the consul in China came over. He was a foreigner with a big beard. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned. Then he ran to Simon: "sorry, Miss Simon, I just learned that you came here today. What''s the matter with you?"


    "My car was smashed." Simon pointed to the abandoned driveway: "that guy did it. Give me a solution today. Hurry up."


    "Who dares to go against the Irish family?" The beard flew into a rage: "stand up."


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan stood up. He walked up to big beard and said with a smile, "Mr. consul, you know me."


    "You, are you Mr. medical sage?" Beard looked at ye haoxuan for a long time before he recognized that the person in front of him was ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, it''s me." When yehaoxuan nodded, he said with a smile, "I didn''t know that this lady is a respected Ms. Simon from your country, so I feel very sorry for such a thing."


    "But." Yehaoxuan pointed to the vehicles outside and said, "your country is a very gentlemanly country. It''s not good to park your car at the door of someone else''s company, which will affect their normal work."


    Although yehaoxuan spoke politely, the consul still felt very embarrassed, because he knew that this guy who was called the saint of medicine was definitely not as polite as he seemed.


    "As I said, I am Ireland, Simon." Simon shouted in a threatening tone: "immediately put pressure on the top level of the Chinese side, create public opinion, and say that I have been unfairly treated here. I must use diplomatic means."


    "Well, dear Miss Simon, I''m afraid there are some small misunderstandings." The consul said with some embarrassment.


    "Misunderstanding?" Simon screamed. She pointed to her car and screamed in a high decibel voice, "my car has become like this. Did you tell me it was a misunderstanding? Are you crazy?"


    "Well... I''m afraid I can''t solve it." The consul spread his hands: "I''m sorry."


    "If it can''t be solved, go home and I''ll replace you to do your work." Simon pointed out impolitely.


    "Yes, there''s really nothing I can do about it."

 Chapter 3125

    To Simon''s surprise, the consul really spread out her hands and turned away, which made her feel incredible, because she knew how difficult it was to have a stable job in their country with such a depressed economy.


    And this is the foreign affairs department. Their Irish family can put pressure on their government to replace a diplomat, but what she didn''t expect is that bearded agreed so?


    "Oh, by the way, Miss Simon, there is something I have to tell you." The big beard turned around and said, "Mr. Ye is now exchanging traditional Chinese medicine with our country''s medicine."


    "Because of the guidance provided by Mr. Ye, our country has made great progress in life science and genetics, which has a long-term significance for our people''s livelihood. Even a hundred Irish families may not be worth a Mr. Ye, so you should seriously consider the consequences before doing anything, OK?"


    The words of big beard poured cold water on Simon''s head like a basin of cold water, which made her instantly wake up. She found that this small and insignificant traditional Chinese medicine had the ability to affect their national pattern.


    This made her feel incredible. She never expected such a thing to happen. Now that the consul has left, she is not in China. She can''t find a second force to support her.


    Just when she was very angry, her assistant ran over and handed over the phone. Simon glanced at the caller ID. her look was not free and serious. She answered the phone and said, "dear old Ireland, my grandfather, what are you doing when you call at this time?"


    "Simon, apologize and leave." An old voice came. It was Simon''s grandfather, old Ireland.


    "Why?" Simon roared angrily, "why must I apologize to him? This arrogant and rude guy will make him pay for his own arrogance."


    "Oh, we Simon, have you ever thought about other people''s feelings when you were high up?" The old voice sounded at once: "young people, they will suffer some setbacks."


    "I don''t understand." Simon said: "our Irish family will be afraid that he is just a medical saint."


    "There are some things you don''t understand." Old Ireland said, "so, leave there now. You''d better listen to me. Otherwise, there are enough lineages in the Irish family to inherit your seat, and you will be punished for it."


    Simon''s body is not free to fight a cold war. She knows how terrible the punishment in her family is. Old Ireland is a kind old man. However, only Simon knows what kind of ruthless person he is behind the kindness.


    "Miss Simon, we..." after receiving the phone call with a blind tone, the assistant AISI looked at Simon in some confusion. To be honest, she had never encountered such a situation, and she did not know how to deal with it. It seems that the Irish family has never encountered such a situation.


    "Let''s go." Simon gritted her teeth. She glared at yehaoxuan angrily, then turned around and left. But when she left, she could still walk without a car and a carpet.


    "No, I thought you couldn''t walk without stepping on the carpet." Yehaoxuan laughed. He stood up and shouted in the direction Simon left.


    Simon''s body tilted. She almost fell to the ground. She turned around, stared at yehaoxuan with an angry look, and then turned to leave.


    "I don''t understand why you should go against Simon." Xiaohaimei said, "only the Simon family can make our products there. After all, their family has a strong foundation."


    "But her arrogant attitude will divide up most of our interests." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why?"


    "That''s true." Xiaohaimei thought for a while. She nodded slightly and said, "but without looking for the Irish family, we may not be able to find a second partner, because they are very domineering there. Other people dare not move what they believe. They don''t do it, and no one dares to do it."


    "Unless you want to give up the whole market there, you can only cooperate with her." Xiaohaimei thought for a while. She smiled bitterly and said: "but what happened today, I have reason to believe that Simon in Ireland has completely hated you, so our cooperation with them will not exist in the future."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what if I control their Irish family?"


    "That''s impossible." Xiaohaimei exclaimed in surprise. She murmured, "how is this possible? The Irish family is an international evil, and they have the support of the underground world..."


    At this point, xiaohaimei stopped talking fiercely, because she realized that the person who said this was yehaoxuan, and she immediately said with a smile: "for others, this is a little unrealistic, but for you, this is not a big deal at all."


    Indeed, yehaoxuan has created one miracle after another. She believes that as long as yehaoxuan talks, it will become a reality. Yehaoxuan says that if she can control Ireland, he must have a way to control that family.


    "Hehe, you don''t have a look. Who is your husband?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But why do you think so?" Xiao Haimei said, "you never did this before. There were hostile forces. You directly destroyed them and won''t take them back. Why is this now?"


    "Before was before, now is now." Yehaoxuan said, "the world is changing so fast that I have to adapt to this era, so I have to change a little. I have to expand my own power."


    "Well, I see." Xiaohaimei nodded, and then she said, "but you should know that this family is supported by underground forces. You know better than me how terrible those mysterious forces are."


    "That''s why I want to destroy them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it''s a clean family, I won''t care about them."


    "Oh, do you see anything in Simon?" Xiaohaimei asked in a guessing tone.


    "Yes, I can see something in her." Yehaoxuan said: "you are right. The Irish family is supported by some people. Their interests in the underground world come from this."

 Chapter 3126

    "Who is supporting them?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I don''t know exactly." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "in short, there are not a few dark creatures in the west, and this time the creatures are still very powerful."


    "Are you sure?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I''m not sure. I won''t tear it with her directly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll visit Simon in person this evening. Hehe, I want to find out what kind of secret is hidden in her."


    "I also wonder what the secret is hidden in her and why her Irish family is so powerful." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "after you have made it clear, tell me about it for the first time. Giggle, I like listening to those stories best."


    "Well, I''ll be the first to tell you after I''ve made it clear." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Asshole, asshole." In that manor, Simon smashed all the things that could be smashed in the room. Her face twisted and looked terrible.


    She had never experienced such a thing, and she had never thought that she would be beaten to such a degree by a Chinese whom she had always looked down upon.


    Her face was a little ferocious. She couldn''t find anything to smash. She grabbed it with her right hand and lifted the microcrystalline stone table in front of her. Then she held it high above her head and threw it heavily to the ground. With a crash, the table with a thick Chinese style worth more than 10000 broke.


    Elsie was standing outside the living room. Every time she broke something, she wouldn''t shake freely. She didn''t love these things. They were nothing to the Irish family.


    There was a trace of fear in her eyes. She was afraid that the crazy woman would suddenly come out, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Because she had been with Simon long enough, she knew what crazy actions Simon would make when he was angry.


    A waiting woman accompanied by Simon came over with a dining car. She followed a standard etiquette with love: "Miss Simon''s meal is ready."


    "Send it." Essy waved her hand, and there was a strange look in her eyes.


    "Yes, miss." The waiting woman pushed the car in.


    Simon in the room was wearing disheveled hair and looked like a female ghost, which made the maid a little scared. As soon as she came in, AISI outside closed the door heavily and quickly locked it outside.


    The waiting woman was startled. She didn''t understand what AISI was doing, but since she came in, she had to calm herself down. She composed herself and tried to calm herself down.


    "Miss Simon, your meal is ready." A standard aristocratic etiquette was adopted for women.


    Everyone in the Irish family is an aristocrat. Even a little girl has undergone strict etiquette training, especially for those who follow the master.


    Simon didn''t respond. She just sat on the sofa with disheveled hair and gasped slightly.


    "Miss Simon, I..." the waiting woman called out for the first time.


    But at this moment, Simon suddenly raised his head. There was a faint blue light in her pupils, and her face was as white as a piece of paper. At the same time, her two huge fangs appeared in her mouth.


    "Ah..." the room screamed.


    Standing outside the door, AISI was not free to cover her ears. Although she had been with Simon for a long time, this situation was not the first time, but she still couldn''t adapt.


    As an assistant, she knows her master''s anger, which can only be calmed with blood.


    After a long time, the room was finally quiet. AISI was calm. She unlocked the door and walked in.


    The room was a mess, but Simon had recovered her solemn and elegant look. She sat in front of the only good sofa as if nothing had happened.


    "How are you, Miss Simon?" Aisi bowed slightly. She asked cautiously.


    "Give me another room." Simon stood up. She said with a high and cold look: "tonight, there is a visitor. Cluck, I have to prepare. My present appearance is a little shameful. Respected doctor, I look forward to your arrival."


    When yehaoxuan entered here, Simon was already waiting for yehaoxuan in a room full of rich aristocratic style. As an aristocrat, Simon never allowed any defects in his life. She had messed up the room just now, so she replaced it with another room as soon as possible and arranged it.


    She never thought that yehaoxuan would dare to come to her house after losing her face, but this time, she would like to play for yehaoxuan in a different way.


    Red candles, beautiful carpets, and a strong Western style atmosphere, look very high.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t feel warm from it. He didn''t know what the style the woman appreciated. The image of the room was arranged like this, which made him feel like he was in an ancient vampire castle, which made yehaoxuan feel egg pain.


    "Cluck, Mr. medical sage, I have specially prepared it for you. What do you think of me here?" Simon said with a smile.


    "You know I''m coming." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, it''s very beautiful. It''s very aristocratic."


    "Of course." Simon took up the red wine. She went to yehaoxuan and handed one of the glasses of red wine to yehaoxuan. She said quietly, "I know you will come, because what you did today is just to annoy me?"


    "Oh, indeed." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He smiled and said, "Miss Simon is really in power in the Irish family. You are a very smart and elegant woman."


    "You didn''t say it all." Simon shook his head and said, "I''m still beautiful."


    "Of course, you are beautiful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But what you did to this beautiful lady today really made people very sad." Simon made a strange look. She looked at yehaoxuan, took yehaoxuan''s hand, and then put it on her chest: "it still hurts here."


    Yehaoxuan is a little embarrassed. Western women are big somewhere, and Simon''s clothes are exposed enough. She is trying to seduce yehaoxuan naked.


    "How did you change your style?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What?" Simon looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan could resist her temptation.


    "I said, how did you change your style?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "before, you didn''t look like an aristocrat. Do you despise people like us? How can you seduce them now?"

 Chapter 3127

    "Ha ha, your ridiculous aristocratic etiquette is simply vulnerable to attack in front of real interests." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "is this how the Irish family got up?"


    "Yehaoxuan." Simon was annoyed. "Are you really not interested in me at all?"


    "Not interested." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am only interested in species like me. I have no interest in special types other than human beings. Please don''t try to seduce people."


    "What did you say?" Simon was angry.


    "You should know what I said." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "although I can''t see what you are now, I can say for sure that you are definitely not human."


    Simon stood up and stared at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, she smiled: "medical sage is medical sage. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    "You are not human, but all your things are exactly the same as people. This makes me a little confused. I am confused. What are you?"


    "Want to know?" Simon said with a smile, "maybe you can bow down at your feet. In that case, I will tell you what kind of existence I am."


    "Sorry, I can''t do that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I never submit to others."


    "It doesn''t matter what I am." Simon sipped a sip of red wine. She smiled at yehaoxuan with a strange smile: "the important thing is that our cooperation has benefits."


    "Indeed, interests are paramount." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Do you care if I am human? As long as I can bring benefits to you?" Simon looked at ye haoxuan with provocative eyes and said, "do you think so?"


    "No, no, No." Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again and said, "as a man, I still have principles. I think interests are secondary. No matter what I do or make money, I can''t violate my own principles."


    "Hehe, tell me, what are your principles?" Simon giggled, "there aren''t many people in the world who talk about principles like you, really."


    "My principle is..." yehaoxuan said and approached Simon: "I only do business with people, not ghosts."


    "Yehaoxuan, I can bear you now, but don''t let me wait too long. If I wait too long, I won''t have patience. I can''t bear you at that time."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "if you can''t stand me, what will happen?"


    "Very serious." Simon stared at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "it''s so serious that you doubt life."


    "Well, I''ll wait." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m so old that I''ve never doubted life. You let me have a try."


    "Hehe, this is not the time." Simon''s eyes were full of faint blue light. She said faintly, "because we are old Ireland, don''t let me touch you. Otherwise, do you really think you can live to this day?"


    "Well? Why didn''t he let you touch me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t know. Old Ireland has lived for centuries. Since he said so, he must have his reason." Simon giggled. Her right hand brushed ye haoxuan''s cheek. I don''t know when her right hand grew long nails. The nails that could almost cut gold and iron slipped down ye haoxuan''s face.


    If she was a normal person, her appearance would certainly scare people, but it was a common change for yehaoxuan.


    "Well, that''s all for today." Yehaoxuan stared at Simon''s fingernails. He said quietly.


    "Cluck, not bad." Simon suddenly smiled. She said leisurely, "your concentration is very good. You can stand the temptation of women and the fright of female ghosts. How do I feel that I like you more and more."


    "The longer you come into contact with me, the more you will be unable to leave me. I have a temptation to women, which also works on female ghosts."


    "No." Simon straightened up expressionless. She said faintly, "the door is there. Turn left when you go out."


    "Line." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wait." Simon seems to have changed her mind. She giggled: "if you don''t get a gift, it will appear that we have no aristocratic demeanor. We aristocrats are angry, but we still have to maintain an aristocratic look."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan looked back. He looked at Simon meaningfully and said, "because you are noble, right?"


    "Yes, because we are aristocrats." Simon said with a smile, "AISI, go and help me send our distinguished guest away. Remember, we must send him away."


    "Yes, my master." Essie came in, and she bowed slightly to Simon.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please." Aisi made a standard etiquette and a gesture of invitation.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and went out of the door. After he went out, Simon''s face changed instantly. She picked up a vase and hit it heavily on the ground. Then there was another sound in the room.


    Aisi''s hands trembled. Without looking back, she knew what had happened in the room. She tried to calm herself and walked out with yehaoxuan.


    "Are you afraid of her?" Yehaoxuan looks back and stares at Ai Xi Dao.


    "My master is a beautiful, elegant and lovely person." AI Xi reluctantly smiled. She made a smiling face at yehaoxuan, but the fear in her eyes could not deceive yehaoxuan.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "since that is the case, what are you afraid of?" Yehaoxuan stared at Ai Xi and said, "have you been with her for a long time?"


    "Sorry, this is a personal question. I can refuse to answer you." AI Xi Dao.


    "Hehe, you must know a lot of her secrets." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "It''s none of your business, No." AI Xi doesn''t want to pay attention to yehaoxuan. She can''t answer some questions casually, especially about her master. If she is not careful, she may be killed.


    "Hehe, you have been with her for so long. You must know a lot of her secrets." Yehaoxuan''s words made AI Xi freeze in an instant.


    "Do you think, with her character, she will let you go free? Don''t be silly." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have been cheated and forbidden. She can kill you at any time."


    "What did you say?" Aisi was shocked. She cried out, "no way. She wouldn''t do this to me."


    "Hehe, if you stubbornly think it is impossible, then treat me as if I have not said anything." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "believe it or not, she can kill you now."

 Chapter 3128

    "I don''t believe it. She won''t kill me." AI Xi Dao.


    "She''s not human, is she?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Aisi was silent for a moment. However, because of this silence, she had acquiesced to yehaoxuan''s words. She suddenly felt her throat tighten, and then she fell to the ground with a plop.


    Her figure dragged forward, as if a rope were tightly around her neck.


    Yehaoxuan quickly stepped forward. His right hand grabbed an invisible thread in his hand. He gave a deep cry and forced his hands. The thread was broken by him.


    However, at the same time of twisting the line, a flash of fire appeared in the underground crevice, and then a mass of fire rose into the sky. A strong thing loomed from the fire, as if it had appeared here out of thin air.


    This is a monster with a huge axe. It looks like a semi Orc in a Western fantasy film. It has huge fangs and a terrifying expression. After it appeared, it chopped at AISI with a huge axe.


    "Ah..." AISI let out a loud hissing, and she couldn''t help retreating. The fierce Orc seemed to only aim at her. After the thing locked her, it rushed to her quickly, and raised its own axe to her.


    "This is the devil of the abyss." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are so loyal to her, but she cursed you and let an abyss devil follow you. If you dare to be a little insubordinate, the abyss devil will cut you to death. Do you think you still need to keep her secret?"


    "Help me, yehaoxuan, please help me." In her panic, AISI even spoke Chinese fluently. She hissed, "I listen to you. I listen to you in everything. Please help me."


    "That''s what I said. I won''t let this thing scare you. I can destroy it directly." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders, grabbed his right hand, and often appeared in his hands out of thin air.


    His right hand was shocked, and Taichang''s bright blue light was shining everywhere. His hand rose and fell. After the sword was cut off, yehaoxuan put away Taichang.


    The ORC was cut off by Ye haoxuan''s sword. It gave a loud roar, and then fell to the ground with a plop. The orc trembled violently after falling to the ground, and then turned into a pile of looting ashes together with his weapons.


    These things are the dark creatures in the abyss. Some Western powers can make contracts with them. They can be used by the strong. The aura just now is the boundary of the strong. They can directly call the dark creatures out of the abyss.


    However, because of the order of heaven and earth, these guys can not appear in the human world for a long time. Once they appear in the human world, they will not survive for more than an hour. As long as someone kills them, they will immediately turn into loot and disappear.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan grabs Aixi and quickly leaves here.


    "Son of a bitch, do you think you can escape like this?" In the room, Simon''s eyes were red and almost dripping blood. She bent her hands forward and shouted: "demon from the abyss, now it''s up to you."


    "You, can''t you beat her?" Aisi was terrified now.


    "Her?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He started the car and said, "although she is a semi strong in the west, really, she is far from me."


    "Then why don''t you kill her? She''s crazy. She has many means." Aisi screamed wildly. She was angry. Why didn''t yehaoxuan kill the woman? He clearly had the strength.


    "Oh, why did I kill her?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you haven''t told me the secret you have mastered. What good will it do me to kill her? Bear the anger of the Irish family?"


    "Although the Irish family is nothing, I must at least find out what kind of existence they are before I fight against them."


    "You." Aisi stopped talking. She settled down and did not forget to tidy up her clothes. She murmured, "I can''t stay in China. I want to leave. I want to leave."


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "according to the division of western strength, that woman belongs to a semi strong, which is the same as our Chinese semi mysterious way."


    "This kind of person has broken away from normal people. If you escape to any corner of the world, she can find you and kill you quickly."


    "What shall I do? What shall I do, my God." AI Xi was scared to cry by Ye haoxuan. She said in tears, "I don''t know where I''m going, and I don''t know what I should do. She''s terrible."


    "Tell me all the secrets about her, and I''ll protect you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Why should I believe you? You bastard, it''s you, it''s you. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t kill me." Aisi shouted angrily to ye haoxuan.


    "If it wasn''t for me, she would kill you sooner or later." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "do you think she is really a talkative person?"


    "You know so many of her secrets, she will kill you sooner or later. The reason why she doesn''t kill you now is because she can use you easily, but you can''t follow her all your life. So when you ask to leave, she will kill you." Yehaoxuan said.


    Aisi just kept crying. All her makeup was spent on her face. While crying, she didn''t forget to take out her makeup to make it up for herself. She remembered those treats.


    She has been with Simon for too long. Only she knows how many waiting girls have changed. Where have those waiting girls gone? She knows the answer better than anyone.


    So what yehaoxuan said, she had no way to refute. She just felt that her life was a little too sad. She had to serve a monster and could not leave the other party. Once she left, she would die.


    "What shall I do? What shall I do?" Putting down the small mirror, AISI continued to cry.


    "You stupid woman." Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. Did he understand what he said? As long as she cooperates with herself, she will try her best to keep her.


    But now she is still crying there, making yehaoxuan a little upset. He thinks the woman''s IQ is a little in arrears.


    "You are responsible for what you did to me." Aisi seemed to think of something. She turned her head and stared at yehaoxuan with hatred.


    "OK, no problem. I can be responsible for you." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "but you have to cooperate with me. Tell me, what is she?"

 Chapter 3129

    "Aren''t you very good? You haven''t figured out what she is?" Essy said angrily.


    "No, I can''t see through her." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this is a half strong man. My realm is a little worse than hers."


    "Asshole, you lied to me. Didn''t you say you could beat her?" Aisi is more angry.


    "It''s one thing to beat her, but the gap in realm cannot be changed." Yehaoxuan said, "and I can feel that she has a human breath, so I can''t say that she is a monster, but I haven''t figured out what kind of thing she is."


    "She was human, but she was controlled by the Lord of the night." Aisi smoothed her hair and said, "don''t ask me what is the Lord of the night. I can''t explain it clearly to you. In short, it is a species between justice and darkness in the West."


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "the Lord of the night you said should be a super creature from the dark abyss. It is similar to God, right?"


    "Yes, it can be explained in this way." Essie thought for a while and said, "so you know her origin."


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "is the reason why the Irish family has been so prosperous for a long time, and can even mix so well in the underground world entirely because of the Lord of the dark night?"


    "So to speak, yes." Elsie said: "otherwise, how can the Irish family do this? They rely entirely on the Lord of the dark night."


    "I need to know what the Lord of the night is?" Ye haoxuan said, "devil? God?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Aisi''s head shook like a wave drum.


    "Oh, she''s coming." Through the rearview mirror, yehaoxuan saw that there was a thick black gas coming from behind the car. The black gas turned into a devil''s expression, rolled up a gust of wind and chased them.


    "Ah, run away, run away, it''s terrible, it''s really terrible." Essy screamed, "come on."


    "The speed is so fast. I don''t think it can be fast." Yehaoxuan holds the steering wheel with one hand. He leisurely lights a cigarette for himself, and then spits out a smoke ring comfortably.


    "And I think you must know what the Lord of the night is. You may not remember it for a while. It''s better to take advantage of this time to think about it."


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard, Falk." Aisi couldn''t help swearing. She just wanted to keep some information about her life for herself, because she didn''t believe ye haoxuan. If she said everything she should have said, she would have no cards when ye haoxuan killed her.


    But yehaoxuan saw through her caution, so there was the scene just now, which made her feel very painful. She grabbed the cigarette that yehaoxuan held in her mouth and took a hard sip.


    "The Lord of the dark night is a kind of creature in the Western abyss world. It is a demon, but it is different from ordinary demons. You can understand that it is a demon with spirit in your Eastern legends."


    "So it can come to this world, and it has a lot of parts, including important people in the Irish family."


    "It comes from the Western abyss world. You can regard it as a devil. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "that''s what I said."


    Stepping on the brake, Essy rushed forward suddenly. Fortunately, she had the habit of wearing a seat belt, but despite that, her head was knocked in front of the car, and the cigarette butts in her hand were scattered all over her.


    After braking, ye haoxuanxuan walked out.


    The wind roared behind him, and the demon turned from the black air opened his mouth to yehaoxuan, as if he were going to swallow yehaoxuan.


    "How dare such a low-level dark creature come to China to be presumptuous?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly lifted his breath and opened his mouth. A golden flame burst out of his mouth.


    When the black air met the real fire in ye haoxuan''s mouth, it immediately made a roar like a baby crying. It quickly retreated, but where was the time? These fires encountered black gas, just like gasoline. With a bang, they burst into flames.


    Simon screamed in the living room. Her blue eyes suddenly burst out with blood. She covered her eyes and rolled on the ground in pain.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m not finished with you. I curse you." Simon hissed and screamed.


    "You, what the hell are you?" As soon as AISI, who had just flicked out his cigarette butts, looked up and saw that the last trace of life in the black gas had burned out. Everything in front of her was back to normal. It seemed that the black gas had never appeared.


    "As you know, I am a medical saint." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you can also regard me as the embodiment of justice. Hehe, do you feel that I am powerful?"


    "When did you help me kill Simon?" Aisi pleaded: "I can avoid this time. I can''t avoid the next time. I know her. She will never let me go."


    "Don''t worry. I said I would help you solve the problem, so I won''t renege on my promise." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I don''t only kill Simon for you. I want to make the whole Irish family in my hands."


    "What about the Lord of the night?" Aisi said with fear: "I heard Simon communicating with him once in a while. I learned that the Lord of the night has been able to escape from the abyss and will come to the world."


    "Is that so?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said with a smile, "even if he comes, it doesn''t matter. What is the Lord of the night? For me, he is just a servant."


    "Slave, slave?" AI Xi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She found that she knew too little about this man.


    "Yes, servant." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is that what Simon really is?" After yehaoxuan told xiaohaimei all this, xiaohaimei was stunned for a long time.


    "Yes, this is her true face. She has demons from the Western abyss." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is the abyss world?" Xiaohaimei asked curiously.


    "You can understand it as the Western underworld, or the underworld." Yehaoxuan said: "there are differences between the western system and our eastern system, but most of them are the same, the difference is not big, but the monsters inside are different."


    "Well, well, the world is crazy." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "if I had heard such a thing a few years ago, I would have been scared to cry."

 Chapter 3130

    "Haha, now, are you used to it?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I''m used to it." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "what do you want to do next?"


    "Next, let''s see if Simon wants to die early or late." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "after I took care of the affairs in the capital, I went to find them. I have never been to the western world. This time, I just took this opportunity to break through and expand my strength."


    "Well, no matter what you do, I will support you." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    "Has fengziqi come to you yet?" Yehaoxuan said: "although I only met this guy once, I think that guy is a persistent guy. He has a crush on our profits. I don''t think he will give up like this."


    "Here we are." Xiaohaimei nodded and said, "but I refused. I said to think about it. He put down a business card and left."


    "Where''s the business card?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Here it is." Xiaohaimei takes out a business card and hands it to yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I''ll ask him out later." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you going to ask him out?" Xiaohaimei was slightly surprised. She looked at ye haoxuan with some uncertainty and said, "what are you asking him for? What do you two big men have to talk about?"


    "He wants to eat some of Meiyan''s shares, but I want to tell him that Meiyan''s shares are not so delicious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s better to pull out these eyesores in the capital as soon as possible."


    "You are going to declare war on him." Xiaohaimei suddenly realized it. She nodded and said, "I support you, because now some people are too arrogant in the imperial capital."


    "They think they are rising stars, and they also think the future is theirs." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just want to let them know that in the future, they are not easy to go."


    "Are you sure that yehaoxuan sent someone here?" Fengziqi looked at the invitation on the table, and his eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    "Yes, I''m sure. The other party made it clear that it was president ye who sent this post, and he asked Feng to meet him at Yipin Xiangming." Assistant way.


    "Well, I see." Fengziqi nodded slightly. He waved and his assistant went out.


    "Hehe, what does it mean that ye haoxuan chose to ask me out at this time?" Fengziqi''s eyes became a little deeper.


    At ten o''clock in the evening, a cup of tea.


    This is a tea house. Usually, the most people who get together are those literati and poets. However, the box in this place is also more elegant, and the position chosen by Ye haoxuan is the best.


    A pot of fragrance had just been brewed. As soon as the door opened, fengziqi came in. When he saw yehaoxuan, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Feng." Yehaoxuan is making tea.


    "Hehe, I''ve heard about President ye for a long time. I haven''t had a chance to drink tea and chat. Now I finally see myself. Nice to meet you, nice to meet you." Fengziqi laughed.


    "Mr. Feng, please." Yehaoxuan smiled and made a gesture of invitation.


    Fengziqi sat down. He took a cup of tea handed over by yehaoxuan. He tasted it and said, "Oh, yes, the tea here tastes orthodox. It makes people feel bright at the moment."


    "Tea tastes the same after a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Feng, you should know the purpose of my asking you out."


    "Not very clear." Fengziqi said faintly, "please show me, Mr. Ye."


    "Let me be frank." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "the Feng family has risen rapidly. Moreover, I have studied the past of President Feng. I think Feng is always a talented person."


    "I''m flattered. Compared with President ye, I still have a big gap." Fengziqi smiled and said, "at least, I haven''t established a business empire like President Ye."


    "I haven''t helped up such a huge evil as president ye, so I still have to work hard in the future."


    "The emperor''s cake is so big." Yehaoxuan said, "Although money is just a series of numbers for me, it''s understandable that I should give up some interests."


    "But there are some things that belong to me, that is, mine. If someone else comes to shoot me, I must cover my hands and refuse to give them." Yehaoxuan said, "President Feng has developed well in the capital. I think it''s time for Feng to change the battlefield."


    "Oh, what President Ye means is that if I don''t change the battlefield, there will be some unhappiness between us?" Fengziqi smiled.


    "It''s OK not to change the battlefield, but you must not touch my things." "I don''t like people touching my things," yehaoxuan said


    "The development of the capital has come to an end." Fengziqi said with a smile, "what if I don''t want to leave the capital and the forces will encounter president Ye''s things?"


    "I''ll beat you up. Your mother won''t recognize you, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "and your Feng family will disappear."


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye." Fengziqi smiled: "we are all adults. Sometimes threats are useless."


    "I''m not threatening you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m just seriously talking to you about something. It''s good if everyone gets along well. I have more important things to do, so I don''t want to waste too much time on you, okay?"


    "I don''t understand." Fengziqi smiled. He looked at ye haoxuan with his head askew and said, "listen to Mr. Ye''s animal nature. As long as you want to kill me and destroy my Feng family, it''s only a matter of minutes, right?"


    "You can understand that." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "When Mr. Ye said this, there was some boasting in it." Feng Ziqi laughed and said, "if you have a little common sense, you will think why our Feng Group has risen in such a short time."


    "I''m not a brainless person, just the support of the Zhenwu family." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "How dare you know the Zhenwu family?" There was a strange look in fengziqi''s eyes.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Yehaoxuan glanced at fengziqi and said, "don''t think that you are the only one in the world who knows much. The world is too big. There are all kinds of wonders."


    "Since you know the Zhenwu family, you should know their methods." Fengziqi glanced at yehaoxuan: "since you know, how dare you do the right thing with me?"


    "Ha ha, ignorant people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put down his tea cup and said, "I said, I don''t want to waste time on small people."


    "Otherwise, do you really think you can live in the capital?" Yehaoxuan said, "I came here today to solve our problems."

 Chapter 3131

    "I saved your sister from the last attack, and I cured your sister''s son." Yehaoxuan said, "I just want to release a good signal to you."


    "Oh, you did all these things?" Fengziqi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise, and then he smiled: "well, I thank you very much. Then I gave you the money. You are a doctor, and I am the patient''s family. I will give you the money after you cure their disease. It''s OK."


    "There is nothing wrong with it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but you know, my diagnosis is very expensive."


    "Whatever you say." Fengziqi said with a smile, "I, the Feng family, have a big business. I don''t care about your money. How much money do you want? 10 million? 20 million? 100 million?"


    "Ten billion." Yehaoxuan drank a mouthful of water. He said calmly.


    "Ten billion?" Fengziqi was angry: "why don''t you rob it?"


    "I am a medical saint." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the 10 billion yuan is only for the sake of all Chinese people. Do you know that some presidents of small countries, even if they do their best, want me to go out for a visit, but I won''t go."


    "Ha ha." Fengziqi sneered: "yehaoxuan, I just found out now that you are a conceited guy."


    "I''m not conceited at all, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I mean we can cooperate. I don''t care if your territory expands outward, but you can''t move my industry in the capital."


    "I expressed my kindness to you, but it''s a pity that you didn''t agree. Since you didn''t agree, I had to charge my consulting fee. There is no free lunch in this world, isn''t there?"


    "Why should I cooperate with you?" Fengziqi smiled: "since you know the Zhenwu family, I think you must know how terrible the mysterious forces in the world are."


    "There is such a powerful family behind me. Why should I cooperate with you?" Feng Ziqi stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if you are like this, I feel that if you are afraid, I will speed up my pace and shoot you to death on the beach."


    "Ignorant people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "since this is the case, there is nothing to say between us. My diagnosis is ten billion yuan."


    "Your money is not worth the price." Feng Ziqi shook his head and said, "I won''t give it to you either."


    "Really? Is it not worth your sister''s life or your nephew''s health?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Their lives and health are priceless, but your action is not enough for me to spend 10 billion yuan." Fengziqi sneered.


    "You love your sister." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I have dealt with her for several times, and I like this little girl very much. Since I saved her life, I will take it back at any time."


    "As for your nephew, since I can cure him, I can make him in the same state before he comes back. Fengziqi, I know that the Zhenwu family behind you has given you a lot of things, including a hundred and fifty year old Shou yuan and a lot of resources. This is your confidence."


    "But this time is not the ancient time when the Zhenwu family lived. The earth is short of aura. When they wash your bones, they will take away one aspect of your ability, such as your fertility." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you say?" Feng Ziqi''s look changed greatly.


    "I don''t think they will hide these things from you." Yehaoxuan said, "you want to be famous too much. You want to be powerful too much. You want to live to 150 years old too much. So you can''t wait for them to wash your bones after giving birth to your children. That is to say, you are destined to have no future."


    "So you can only place your hope on your nephew. Unfortunately, he is autistic and can''t take your responsibility. Since I can give him health, I can deprive him of everything." Yehaoxuan said, "the cause of all this is that you don''t appreciate it."


    "You dare." Fengziqi was so angry that he stood up and shouted, "yehaoxuan, move them and try."


    "I don''t have to touch them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "do you think the Zhenwu aristocratic family is the strongest existence in the world? Ha ha, it''s funny. I want to take back my things almost in an instant."


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and pointed to the front right. Then he took back his hand and drank the tea from the cup in front of him. He smiled and said, "I''ll give you a little punishment for the time being. Let you know what kind of punishment you owe me."


    Far away in a villa, fengsulan was happily teaching her son to sing nursery rhymes, but her son suddenly showed a look of fear in his eyes, and he suddenly shrank in a corner, the same symptoms as before.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you, son?" Fengsulan was shocked. She knew her son''s expression very well. He had been like this before he met ye haoxuan. But his illness had been cured by Ye haoxuan? Now why?


    "Yehaoxuan, what have you done?" Fengziqi said coldly.


    "Without him, I just took back the treatment on your nephew." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "since you don''t respect me, you think you are the strongest existence in the world. Well, I''ll let you know what it is. There are days outside and people outside. You can call the Zhenwu family behind you. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Yehaoxuan said and stepped out. His figure disappeared instantly. At the same time, a voice came over: "since you don''t cooperate, all the food you used to eat in the Feng family will be vomited out to me."


    "Yuwentuo, go and kill him." Feng Ziqi shouted.


    A big man suddenly appeared out of thin air. His right hand stretched out and a huge axe appeared in his hand. He stepped in and disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan knew that the war must be earth shattering. He came to a quiet place in the suburbs. He waited quietly in front of a boulder.


    At this moment, a strong man came from behind yehaoxuan. His right hand was horizontal and a huge axe came out in his hand. He shouted in a deep voice: "are you yehaoxuan?"


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan glanced back at the strong man and said, "give me your name."


    "Yuwentuo." The strong man shouted.


    "Look at you. It''s after the death penalty." Yehaoxuan looked at the giant axe in the hands of the strong man. He already knew.


    "How do you know that I am the queen of Xingtian?" The strong man said with a buzzing voice.


    "You can tell from the huge axe in your hand." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I''ve seen the body of your ancestor before."


    "Have you met my ancestor? Where have you met him?" Yuwentuo was slightly surprised. He looked at ye haoxuan squarely.

 Chapter 3132

    "In an unknown space, now I don''t know where that space is." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the God of war is the God of war. The fallen god of war is still full of war spirit."


    When he was in the Japanese Kingdom, yehaoxuan once entered a space called Shiyin Jedi by mistake, where he saw Xing Tian''s body. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan could not bring it back to the earth.


    In the ancient times, the gods fell, you could die and sleep forever, and the strength of the earth was weakened from that time.


    "Nonsense! Our ancestor Xing Tian is the God of war of the three realms. How could he die?" Yuwen Tuo gave a deep drink, and his body suddenly enlarged a little at this moment.


    Originally, he was very big. Now, as soon as his body grew up, he looked more than two meters tall, and one of his arms was a little thicker than yehaoxuan''s.


    "Take out your weapons and have a good fight with me." Yuwentuo handed over his hands. One of his huge axes was split into two. He waved his huge axe and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    "It''s really after the punishment." Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He said faintly, "since you want to fight, come on."


    Yuwentuo shouted loudly. His strong body rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely. At the moment of throwing, he raised his huge axe and chopped at ye Haoping.


    With a sound of "Hoo", the void was torn by the huge axe in his hand. When his axe went down, the sand flew on the ground, and with a gust of wind, it came to ye haoxuan''s face door.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed. His figure was changeable. He quickly slipped behind the guy, and then waved his right hand. His hand was too often blue. With a buzzing sound, he cut through the void and cut off the other party.


    Although Yuwen Tuo was tall, he was very flexible. Yehaoxuan''s sword was not cut off. His backhand was an axe, which made a sound of sting. He often collided with the axe, making a sound of metal and iron.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure was shocked. He quickly stepped back, while yuwentuo''s figure just shook.


    Yuwentuo, the peak of xuandao, is not comparable to people of xuanwuyi level. The other party shouted violently and waved his huge axe to attack ye haoxuan. He has a tendency to be more brave than ever.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly changed into four figures. He was floating around this guy. He shouted for a long time, and the four figures gathered again. He rose from the ground, held his hands high too often, and cut out a sword at yuwentuo.


    Yu wentuo waved his giant axe and parried it overhead. He often intersected with the giant axe in his opponent''s hand. With a buzzing sound, a blue and white light wave centered on the two people moved in all directions.


    The surrounding small trees seem to have experienced a hurricane, cut off by the waist, and the underground floor has also been lifted up. This place is like a typhoon.


    "Chop the mountain." Yuwentuo roared loudly. He held up his huge axe and dived towards yehaoxuan like a human tank. This guy''s must kill skills quickly gathered.


    The sky and the earth changed color at this moment. Yehaoxuan stared at yuwentuo. His sword was so bright that he was ready to collide with each other.


    At this time, the brilliance of Taichang suddenly burst out, and then a blue figure emerged from Taichang, and the slender figure of the sword spirit suddenly appeared on the sword.


    "Ling''er, you haven''t healed before. You can''t fight now." Yehaoxuan was shocked. Jianling had been hurt before. She can''t use the sword Qi now. Otherwise, she might have suffered damage to the heart of the sword.


    "If I don''t come out, the master can''t resist this attack." The sound of the sword spirit rang out in the bottom of yehaoxuan''s heart. Suddenly, her body turned into several radiances, and the Four Swords suddenly formed.


    The sword Qi of the four blue mans was suddenly sent out, and rushed to Xing Tian. In the middle of the way, the Four Swords converged into one, and a huge sword aimed at Yu wentuo.


    "Cut the mountain and open it." Yuwentuo shouted wildly. He raised his huge axe to face the sword. Boom, a blue and white light suddenly appeared between heaven and earth, and the light rushed to the sky.


    When the light dissipated, the sword spirit completely disappeared, and yuwentuo was full of countless sword marks. He stared at yehaoxuan and said with a grim smile: "an ancient martial artist who only reached the peak of martial arts can even draw with me? Who are you?"


    The sword spirit was hurt, and ye haoxuan was not feeling well. His face was a little white. The power of the phoenix soul was slowly repairing his body. He looked up and said with a smile: "in a while, there will be more surprises waiting for you. You will find that I can not only tie with you, but you can''t beat me."


    "Fart." Yuwentuo was furious. He roared, and his figure soared at times. Then he picked up the giant axe in his hand and chopped it at yehaoxuan at times. The future of the giant axe has already brought a surge of war.


    At this moment, a white shadow suddenly rushed over. She stood in front of Ye haoxuan''s body. Then her right hand grasped the void, and the bow of the sky appeared in her hand. She gave a clear scold, and her right hand took up the string. A white arrow awn suddenly formed. Her right hand loosened, and the white arrow light cut through the void and rushed towards the other party.


    Boom, there was another wave of brilliance. Yuwentuo drank, and his body retreated a few steps. However, he was a thick skinned tank. After he became angry, he shouted again, and then rushed forward a few steps. At the same time, a black air swirled around him, and a black armor appeared around him.


    "The bow of the sky is broken." Nangong Yin put her right hand on the nonexistent string, pulled it hard, and three arrows were formed. Her toes were slightly on the ground, and the whole person floated up lightly. With a clear scold, a silver armor appeared on her.


    The three arrows broke through the air in turn. With a whew, the first moment came. Yuwentuo shouted, and his heavy body was cut off with an axe.


    Ba, the first arrow disappeared out of thin air. Yuwentuo''s body was only a slight meal. He kept moving forward without saying a word.


    Hum, the second arrow came again. The second arrow was obviously much stronger than the first arrow. Yuwentuo''s two axes met this time, and the white arrow awn was in a stalemate with his giant axe.


    The powerful strength made yuwentuo''s feet sink deeply on the ground. The strength pushed him back, and his feet made a deep ditch on the ground.


    You should know that there is a hard concrete ground under his feet. This shows how powerful nangongyin''s arrow is.

 Chapter 3133

    Boom, the second arrow finally disappeared. Yuwentuo leaned forward slightly. He held a huge axe in both hands. He stared at the third arrow, and then drank with a sound. The whole man shot forward like a shell.


    "The power of the God of war." Yuwentuo roared in the air, and he cut forward with his huge axe.


    The power of the third arrow is higher than the power of the first two arrows combined. Yuwentuo had to use the state of transfiguration. Otherwise, he could not resist the third arrow at all.


    A huge virtual shadow appeared above his body. This virtual shadow had no head. It was the image of the God of war Xing Tian. As Yu wentuo cut his hands forward, the virtual shadow of the God of war leaned forward, and the huge explosive force was instantly cut forward with two axes.


    With the sound of bang, nangongyin''s arrow disappeared into the air. Yuwentuo, like the God of war, continued to rush towards yehaoxuan.


    "Go, I''m no match." Nangong Yin took an arrow on the string, and a large arrow formed. She gave a clear scold, and the arrow in her hand shot at Yuwen Tuo.


    But now yuwentuo, who has been transformed, has the strength of the God of war. With a wave of his right hand, Nangong Yin''s arrow was cut off by his huge axe.


    After cutting off the arrow, he strode forward and chopped at nangongyin with an axe. Nangongyin''s body swayed and disappeared in front of yuwentuo like a light smoke. The next second, she appeared behind yuwentuo. With her right hand, she shot at yuwentuo with another arrow.


    "Run away?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "this is not my style. In those days, I lost the four heaven realm masters in a row with the power of memory. It was not just luck."


    The golden light flashed in yehaoxuan''s eyes. A golden elixir turned around in his body. He shouted violently and took a step forward. At the same time, he held his sword in both hands, held it high above the top, and chopped at Yuwen Tuo with a sword.


    The dark clouds in the sky quickly gathered together and shrouded the night sky. Above yehaoxuan, a huge vortex formed, followed by the blue glow rising into the sky. The sword light fell with yehaoxuan''s sword and fell on yuwentuo''s head.


    Yuwen Tuo shouted violently, and his hands went up in one fell swoop, trying to stop ye haoxuan''s sword.


    "Not yet!" Yehaoxuan shouted violently. The golden light in his pupils was more prosperous, and the light of Tao Tianjian pressed down. At the place where yuwentuo was fighting, there was a deep ditch two meters wide and more than Zhang deep.


    When the sword was cut out, yehaoxuan put it away too often. The golden light in his eyes slowly disappeared, and the golden elixir in his body slowed down from the high-speed rotation, and finally remained motionless in his body.


    Yehaoxuan felt that his strength had been exhausted. He realized that if there were several pills to replenish qi around him now, he could take a few pills and fight with each other.


    Unfortunately, the Tianxiang jade dew pills in the past did not help him much after his combat power increased, so it is useless to knock them now.


    After getting out of trouble this time, you must take some medicine with you. This is the idea in yehaoxuan''s heart.


    "You, you are Jindan Avenue?" Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. After a long time, she said something uncertain.


    "That grandson, he''s so tolerant." Yehaoxuan took a long breath, then smiled and said.


    But then something painful happened to him. Yu wentuo slowly climbed out of the ditch, but his armor and his giant axe were gone.


    "Are you still alive?" Yehaoxuan was startled. When he was about to urge Nangong Yin to come forward and make up an arrow, he saw Yuwen tuotong fall to the ground. His dark face was as red as a monkey''s ass. it can be seen that his power has reached its limit. Now he is a chicken to be slaughtered.


    "He is the Yuwen family of the true clan after the God of war." Nangong Yin said: "the Yuwen clan of the true clan is originally based on combat power. They and their ancestor Xing Tian are also cruel characters, so these guys like fighting in their bones. Although they are also xuandao, they are more powerful than ordinary xuandao. I can''t beat him."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yin couldn''t help looking at yehaoxuan more. In her eyes, yehaoxuan is just a master at the top of the heaven, but he can actually hang yuwentuo. And just now, his last move, Jin Mang in his eyes has exposed yehaoxuan''s identity. He is a true warrior of the golden pill Avenue.


    However, Nangong Yin wondered why yehaoxuan seemed to be just a master of heaven? With her eyesight, it is impossible not to see the true face of Ye haoxuan.


    "No wonder it''s so powerful." Yehaoxuan smiled. His smile affected the wound behind him. He hissed and took off his clothes. There was a crisscross wound behind him. The golden light was flowing slowly on the lines of his wound. Because of the existence of the golden lines, the wound on his body could not heal.


    "This is the wound of the God of war." Nangong Yin frowned and said, "you can''t recover the wound by yourself."


    "So powerful." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put on his clothes and stared at yuwentuo coldly: "this boy is very powerful. He can hurt me."


    "Ha ha, I was surprised that you have such strong strength in a small heaven." Yuwentuo smiled grimly. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I haven''t had such a good fight for a long time. It''s cool. It''s really cool."


    "But you are no better than me. The wound behind you cannot heal." Yuwen extension.


    "As far as I know, the jade spring on the top of Changbai mountain can be cured." Nangong Yin glances at yuwentuo.


    "Nangong Yin, how dare you reveal the secrets of the Zhenwu world?" Yuwentuo stared at Nangong Yin angrily.


    Nangong Yin''s head turned to one side. She ignored yuwentuo.


    "Are you unconvinced?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He tilted his head and looked at yuwentuo and said, "I''m not convinced. We can come here. I can still fight now. How about you?"


    "The defeated general under my command, if your achievements are known by Yuwen''s people and you don''t laugh off your big teeth, ha ha, an ordinary martial artist in Tianjing can lay you down."


    "How could I have failed if you two hadn''t joined forces to kill me?" Yuwentuo was furious.


    "Be reasonable." Nangong Yin was not happy. "Who attacked you? Are we playing fair and aboveboard? I''m saying that you are a real clan. You are originally based on combat power. You can hang an expert at the same level above Jindan Avenue."

 Chapter 3134

    "Get out of here. Go back and tell the elders of the true clan that you''d better not provoke me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK, you wait." Yuwentuo stood up, gave yehaoxuan a warning look, and then turned to leave.


    "Why let him go?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Why don''t you let him go?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "can I kill him now?"


    "Kill him. It''s strange that Zhenzu won''t do anything for me. I''m not that stupid." Yehaoxuan smiled, but he also affected the wound behind him. He frowned and said, "the God of war of the real family is really hurt. My phoenix soul can''t repair my body. It''s strange. How can this be possible."


    "As I said, you must go to the jade land of Changbai Mountain." Nangong yindao.


    "But I can''t go now." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "there are too many enemies. Just hold on."


    "Don''t hang on. It won''t take a few days." Nangong Yin said: "if Xingtian''s injury lurks in your body, it will still have a great impact on your body. So leave the capital affairs for a few days and go there. Otherwise, this kind of injury will be bad for you."


    "OK, thank you very much." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, then he looked at Nangong Yin and said, "why do you help me?"


    "We are allies." Nangong Yin smiled politely and said, "who cares if an ally gets hurt?"


    "But those things are the secrets of the Zhenwu world. Ordinary people can''t know them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am not a true warrior. Now I am just a man in heaven."


    "But your strength has already been able to attack xuandao." Nangong Yin said, "so these secrets are not secrets for you."


    "Hehe, thank you for saying this to me." Lin Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know much about your Zhenwu world."


    "Then you have to go back and popularize knowledge." Nangong Yin said lightly.


    "Is the jade territory you mentioned in Changbai Mountain?" Yehaoxuan thought and asked.


    "Yes, in Changbai Mountain." Nangong Yin nodded slightly.


    "Where exactly?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ll go with you." Nangong Yin said, "it''s not easy for ordinary people to find that place."


    "No, you have to stay in the capital." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "there are too many enemies. I''m not here. I have to have someone who can hold the field there."


    "Do you believe me?" Nangong Yin looked up at yehaoxuan, and a strange thing flashed in her eyes.


    "You are my ally. I don''t believe who you believe?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also believe in your strength. You can keep everything in the capital."


    "Just say this to you. I will protect your woman." Nangong Yinxin swore.


    "Not just women." Yehaoxuan added with some embarrassment.


    "Those women are more important to you than your industry." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    Yehaoxuan felt his nose, and he suffered from embarrassment. He and nangongyin also had one time, but the woman seemed to care nothing. According to the tradition of her family, she never married yehaoxuan in her life, but now she is still cold to yehaoxuan, which makes yehaoxuan a little uncertain.


    When she returned home, she clapped her hands. All the lights in the house were on. In a large fish tank on the side of the living room, she moved slightly. The whole person came out of the tank, but her clothes were dry. The water in the tank seemed to have no effect on her.


    "Are you hurt?" But people can see at a glance that ye haoxuan''s state is not very good.


    "The God of war''s wound is very severe." Yehaoxuan was lying on the sofa. His coat came off, but someone was helping him with the medicine.


    These medicines were made by yehaoxuan himself, but the effect on these injuries was not very good. After all, they were something that even the phoenix soul could not repair. The medicines applied by yehaoxuan just made him feel better.


    After putting on his clothes, ye haoxuan breathed out a long breath. Just now when he was taking medicine, he told Keren about today''s experience.


    "According to what you say, Xing Tian''s family has already appeared." But humanity: "true clan?"


    "Right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "he is worthy of being the God of war. He who has the blood of Xing Tian has strong combat power. A mysterious way has forced me to this point."


    "The God of war punishes heaven. He can fight with others even if his head is cut off. Of course, he is a cruel character. It is normal for his descendants to be so strong, so you should never take them lightly when you meet them in the future. Those guys are not easy to provoke."


    "I can''t help it." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Are you really leaving Beijing?" But people ask.


    "Yes, I have to go to Changbai Mountain. There are ways to cure the God of war''s wound. This thing is too powerful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are a saint of medicine. Can''t you even cure the wound?" But people feel incredible.


    "It''s not that I can''t cure it, but that I lack some talented treasure around me." Yehaoxuan said, "if there is any confusion, I can recover from the wound, but there are too many genius treasures."


    "Who did you give the capital to?" Keren asked thoughtfully, "Nangong Yin, is she reliable?"


    "For now, reliable." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he saw my strength and knew that I am now the golden elixir Avenue, and I can also provide her with a steady stream of demon elixirs."


    "I told her that when I came back this time, I would go to the hunting ground." Yehaoxuan said: "this thing is very tempting for their Zhenwu family, so at least he didn''t dare to mess around while I was away."


    "Are you familiar with the terrain of Changbai Mountain?" But someone asked.


    "I''m not familiar with that place. It''s quite a secret place. There must be something hiding it. Otherwise, people would have discovered it long ago, and there may not be few true martial artists there."


    "Be careful when you go there this time." Humane.


    "Don''t worry, I''m careful." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "You didn''t kill yehaoxuan?" Feng Ziqi''s face changed when he saw Yu wentuo coming back with injuries.


    Originally, he thought that he could walk sideways in the world after holding the leg of the Zhenwu family, but he didn''t think that sending Zhenwu people who he regarded as immortals would have no effect on yehaoxuan. He just hurt yehaoxuan.


    "The information you gave me is that he is only a heaven realm master?" Yuwentuo stared at Feng Ziqi.


    "Yes, he is a master of heaven. Why, isn''t that right?" Fengziqi suddenly felt something bad.


    "His last strike, at least, had the accomplishments of Jindan Avenue." Yuwentuo felt his anger rubbed out.

 Chapter 3135

    "Jindan Avenue? Impossible." Fengziqi was also stunned. He said quietly, "I know yehaoxuan best. I never knew he had such high accomplishments. The golden elixir road?"


    "Then what do you think caused my failure?" Yuwentuo was almost angry. He stared at Feng Ziqi and said, "our yuwenzhen clan has always been based on combat power, because our ancestor was the God of war, Xing Tian."


    "People above Jindan Avenue share the same share with other Zhenwu families, but below Jindan Avenue, we are experts at the same level."


    "Yehaoxuan''s accomplishments are definitely not limited to Tianjing. I can kill a Tianjing expert I know." Yuwen Tuo became angrier and angrier when he said: "your bullshit information almost hurt me. I used the wound of the God of war to barely give him a blow."


    "Is the information really wrong?" Fengziqi''s face looked a little ugly. He thought yehaoxuan was just a doctor, but he never thought that yehaoxuan had such strong strength, which surprised him a little.


    "It was not only a mistake, but also the kind that went to grandma''s house by mistake." Yuwen Tuo snorted.


    "It seems that we should adjust our strategy." Fengziqi said thoughtfully.


    "No." Yuwen Tuo snorted: "not everyone can offset the injury of Xingtian of our true family. There is no way to heal the wound after the injury."


    "And within three days, he will surely die."


    "Seriously?" Fengziqi was delighted. He looked at Yuwen Tuo with an unbelievable expression and said, "will he really die?"


    "Hehe, of course, why do you think we are really based on this world?" Yuwentuo sneered and said, "just because we are the queen of the God of war."


    "But yehaoxuan is a medical sage. He has many means to save himself." Yuwentuo was still worried and said, "so I think he will have a way to cure himself."


    "Even if he is an immortal, he can''t cure himself." Yuwentuo smiled: "you can look at it with confidence. There is only one place in the world that can cure ye haoxuan''s injury. But that place, even if our people go, we have to weigh our ability, not to mention his one ye haoxuan."


    "That''s good. Three days, right? Hehe, I''ll see if ye haoxuan is still here after three days."


    After a night of silence, yehaoxuan got up early the next morning and arranged everything. He packed up his things and planned to start.


    But fengweiwei stormed in angrily. She didn''t care whether ye haoxuan was changing clothes or not, so she went directly to ye haoxuan''s room. Her almond eyes stared at ye haoxuan and shouted, "ye haoxuan, you lied to me."


    "I am yechangchang." Yehaoxuan glanced at fengweiwei, then put on his pants. He said faintly, "didn''t anyone tell you? A man''s room can''t be broken into. What''s more, he''s still changing clothes."


    "You are yehaoxuan. My brother told me everything." Fengweiwei gnashed her teeth and looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you are ye haoxuan. You are the medical saint in the world."


    "Oh, did he tell you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I''ll admit it. I''m yehaoxuan and I''m a medical saint, but so what?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t care what grudges you have with my brother, but it''s not as bad as my family. What''s the matter with my sister''s child and how did he get sick again?"


    "Your brother owes me money." Yehaoxuan said, "and judging by his tone, I don''t plan to pay back the money. I have a habit of never helping others in vain."


    "Since he owes me money for diagnosis, I have to return the disease I took back to him. It''s nothing for me to do so." Yehaoxuan glanced at fengweiwei and said.


    "You, why are you such a stingy person?" Feng Weiwei stamped her feet angrily. She said angrily, "how much money does he owe you for diagnosis? I''ll give you a million yuan, which is not enough for my card to have ten million yuan. In addition, I can overdraw tens of millions of yuan. Take it."


    Fengweiwei said and threw out a gold card from a bank. She angrily said, "but now, let my sister''s child get better. He is innocent."


    "My diagnosis is ten billion yuan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, the balance in your card is not enough for the diagnosis."


    "Ye haoxuan, you are blackmailing." Fengweiwei is furious.


    "I didn''t blackmail at all." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I saved you and cured your sister''s child. I''m releasing some kind signals to your brother."


    "What kind signal?" Fengweiwei was stunned.


    "In Beijing, we are competitors and you are a student, so you don''t know about this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your brother has support behind him, so he has expanded too fast. The small and medium-sized families in the capital can''t satisfy his appetite."


    "So he set his sights on my industry. He wanted to take away my industry and take it as his own. Of course, I disagreed. So I negotiated with him. I said you could expand, but you should not touch my industry, but he disagreed."


    "Just because he didn''t agree, so you did it?" Fengweiwei stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "you are a medical sage. Benevolent people are kind-hearted. How can you do this?"


    "I am a doctor, but I am also a man." Yehaoxuan said, "your brother not only disagreed with my words, but said he would let my family die before my eyes one by one."


    "Can you bear it if you change?" Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "I know he has the support of the Zhenwu family behind him, but is it too much that he doesn''t pay attention to others so much?"


    "No way, my brother is not like that." Fengweiwei was stunned. She didn''t believe that her brother was the kind of person who could speak out to destroy the whole family.


    "He is your brother. He should be kind to you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but he is not my brother. He has no need or obligation to be gentle to me. You will never know the darkness and cruelty of a person who can get the support of the Zhenwu family."


    "So you don''t know what kind of existence he is. In other people''s eyes, he is a wolf." Ye haoxuan said, "I have nothing to say about the wolf that Yu tou can''t tame."


    "No, no way." Fengweiwei''s eyes are a little distracted. She doesn''t believe that her brother will be like that anyway.


    "My words have reached this point. It''s your business to believe them or not." Yehaoxuan sighed and shook his head slightly.


    "You say my brother is a bad man. Show me the evidence. Has my brother done anything to hurt you?" Fengweiwei still doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 3136

    "This is the evidence." Yehaoxuan took off his clothes and turned around. The wound on his back was still covered with gold. It was the gold that made yehaoxuan unable to heal.


    "Well, what''s the matter?" When fengweiwei saw the wound on yehaoxuan''s body, her eyes lost consciousness for a moment. The wound looked terrible. The crisscross cracks, the golden wounds and the skin turned up made her feel frightened.


    "Injured by your brother''s men." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "last night we just broke down. He sent someone to kill me. Do you think he is really a kind-hearted Lord?"


    "You, why don''t you go to the hospital? Does it hurt?" Fengweiwei is a little worried, because the wound on yehaoxuan looks terrible.


    "I am a doctor myself. If I can be cured, do you think I can make myself suffer like this?" Yehaoxuan slowly put on his clothes. He shook his head and said, "the reason why the injury is like this is because I can''t heal it myself."


    "No, it''s impossible. You''re a doctor." Fengweiwei doesn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words at all. She thinks yehaoxuan must have a way to cure her injuries.


    "No way." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "even the gods can''t cure this kind of wound, which was hurt by the ancient powerful blood. Seeing this, I think you should have some new understanding of your brother."


    Fengweiwei lowers her head. Her tears are not free to flow down. Originally, she begged ye haoxuan to let go of her sister''s children, but when she saw that ye haoxuan was hurt like this, she felt that she had no right to ask ye haoxuan for anything.


    After all, not everyone in the world can complain with virtue. She bowed deeply to yehaoxuan and left with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t know what to do.


    After putting on her clothes, ye haoxuan decided to leave. At this time, Keren flipped out of the water tank with a loud noise. She smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "this girl is interesting to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He shook his head and said, "I have no idea about this girl. At best, I just regard her as a friend. It''s really not what you think."


    "All right, don''t explain." Kehumanitarian: "are you going to start now?"


    "Yes, I plan to start now." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Shall I go with you?" But the man asked, "that place is not an ordinary place. If you go there, you may encounter various dangers. If I follow you, it may be helpful to you."


    "No, you can''t help me." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "just help me look after those people in the capital. Remember to report their every move to me so that I have no worries outside. That''s all."


    "All right." But people saw yehaoxuan''s answer like this. She was not free. She said faintly, "you should be careful along the way."


    "Well, I''ll be careful." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    An off-road vehicle is running wildly on the road. Ye haoxuan drives the navigation and rushes in that direction. He has a Atlas about the Zhenwu world. This atlas records everything about the Zhenwu world and the blessed land that is unknown to the world.


    In fact, there are many spiritual veins in China. Almost every spiritual vein is occupied by people. Those people look like immortals in the eyes of ordinary people. They eat wind, drink dew, and don''t eat human fireworks.


    The Jade Pool of Changbai mountain that yehaoxuan went to was a secret place that ordinary people would not have heard of. Moreover, the place was isolated from the world. It took yehaoxuan a lot of effort to go there for treatment.


    All the way to Changbai Mountain is smooth, but the road ahead is no longer suitable for driving. Yehaoxuan stops his SUV in a secret place and hides it. He takes out a map and takes a look at the direction, and then heads for Changbai Mountain.


    When ye haoxuan stopped to have a rest, the sun was already a little to the West. The Tianchi Lake in Changbai Mountain, a famous scenic spot, is not the peak season for tourism. Moreover, the location ye haoxuan chose is the easternmost side of the mountain. This place is not suitable for tourism, because there are many mountains, bad roads, fewer contacts, and this place is still a wildlife conservation area.


    Because of its superior geographical location, this area has many precious wild animals, but with the rise of hunting, the poaching in this area is too serious.


    Later, it was designated as a national first-class reserve. After the crackdown on poachers, it was not so rampant here. However, there was no fish when the water was clear. It was impossible to completely limit some things.


    But for yehaoxuan, this place is a natural food storehouse. He took out things from the bracelet. Everything was made from local materials. Soon, he tossed out delicious things such as roasted rabbits and wild fish soup.


    Yehaoxuan thought it was a good day. He lived like a wild crane, but when he was about to eat, his expression changed slightly and his brow frowned.


    He looked in one direction. In his perception, a group of people appeared in that direction, and these people were not ordinary people. They all had strong strength.


    Soon, the group came to yehaoxuan, and they talked as they walked.


    "This ghost place has been deserted for a long time. How long do we have to go before we get there?" A man with a huge backpack said upset as he walked.


    The backpack behind the big man is very big. Although he doesn''t seem to have any difficulty, his steps on the ground are obvious every time he falls. It can be seen how heavy the military backpack behind him is.


    These people are all wearing special combat suits. They still seem to have some background. The man who walks in front is a man who looks calm. He looks around from time to time.


    Among them was a girl, who was protected in the middle by their tactics. It can be seen that she was an important person, otherwise she would not be kept.


    "Li Yue, how far do we have to go?" The girl took out a military electronic map. She drew a few strokes on the map to see their current position.


    "Miss, according to the information, we are at least one day away from that place." The leader named Li Yue said, "it seems that we can''t get there tonight. Let''s go to the front and find a place to rest, then find a suitable place to camp, and start tomorrow."

 Chapter 3137

    "That''s good." The girl in the middle nodded.


    "There''s someone ahead." At this time, a man walking in front of him found yehaoxuan. He quickly picked up his weapon and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Ordinary people, don''t be nervous." Li Yue waved to everyone not to be nervous, and the group of people came to yehaoxuan.


    "Hello, brother." Li Yue came forward to chat up.


    "Oh, hello." Yehaoxuan took a surprised look at these people. He could see that their costumes were not ordinary. They should be the people from the special forces, which can be seen from their expressions and behaviors.


    "Ask your brother the way. How can I get to the location of Jue forget peak?" Li yuedao.


    "Then you really asked the wrong person." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m not a native. I''m a traditional Chinese medicine. I came to the mountains to collect herbs. Now I''m not too familiar with the terrain here."


    "Oh, really?" Li Yue looked at yehaoxuan''s set of diners. His eyesight was not bad. He saw at a glance that yehaoxuan''s set of diners was made of composite metal, with excellent flexibility and portability.


    The cost of this set of things is absolutely expensive, because generally speaking, this kind of metal is used to make aerospace technology, but this guy actually makes these things to cook, which is really the ultimate loser.


    "Yes, have you eaten? If not, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan said warmly.


    "No, we have some dry food with us. Thank you." Li Yue nodded to yehaoxuan. He turned back to the girl and said, "Miss, let''s have a rest here."


    "OK." The girl nodded. The six members of the party sat down on the side of yehaoxuan. They took out water and dry food, and ate while resting.


    The girl''s eating feeling is very elegant. Although she is only holding dry food, she feels like eating a French meal. Such people know that they have received a good education at first sight.


    Moreover, the people around her did not relax their vigilance even during the rest time. It can be seen that this team is a well-trained team. Anyway, it is also a passer-by. It has nothing to do with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan tore the roast rabbit meat, drank the fish soup, and drank a few sips of wine, which made him feel more comfortable.


    But the people on the other side looked at yehaoxuan from time to time. It was estimated that the smell of yehaoxuan''s food might have drifted to them, which hooked out the greedy insects in their stomachs.


    Indeed, after a long journey and eating dry food for so long, as long as it is an individual, the most expected thing is to have a bite of hot delicious food, but it is a pity that they can only eat dry food.


    It was nothing to eat dry food, but what yehaoxuan ate at the same time was so tempting, which made these people feel that the dry food in their hands became dull at this moment.


    Originally, yehaoxuan doesn''t need to eat all the time, but eating is an essential thing in his life, so yehaoxuan still wants to make some delicious food to reward himself in his spare time.


    After eating, yehaoxuan cleaned up the things here, then planned to have a rest, and then left here.


    The six people across the street also finished eating. One of them was on alert while the rest were resting. However, the girl yehaoxuan looked familiar. He could not remember where he had seen her.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly screamed, and she quickly stood up. While she stood up, a snake jumped into the grass with a whoosh, and then disappeared without a trace.


    "Miss Yang, are you all right?" Li Yue was shocked. He hurried forward to see the girl.


    On the girl''s calf, a cyan black purple mark spread around. It was obvious that it was a wound bitten by a snake. Li Yue had a good experience in field life-saving. He quickly bandaged the wound, then wrapped the upper and lower parts of the wound with bandages, and then he bent down to suck snake venom.


    "If you don''t want to die, I advise you not to do that." Yehaoxuan came over. He met these people by chance. It was nothing if he didn''t do it, but out of his professional habit, he couldn''t help standing up.


    "Stop." Several people quickly stopped in front of yehaoxuan. Someone had pulled out a pistol, while the rest looked alert. Yehaoxuan believed that as long as he dared to step closer, these people would jump up and challenge him.


    "This is a rare five legged snake, which is different from the general five legged snake." "If you take drugs, both of you will die," yehaoxuan said


    "Are you a doctor?" Li Yue glanced at yehaoxuan, but he stopped his action.


    "Yes, traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan pulled away the people in front of him. He walked up to Li Yue and took out silver, as well as some ointments, acupuncture, and ointment to expel the poison. Next, he used medicine. After a series of procedures, he finally stopped the snake poison.


    Yehaoxuan took off the needle, and the blue and purple color on the girl''s leg disappeared without a trace. Now there is no big problem except a wound on her leg.


    If ye haoxuan was not here and the girl was bitten by the snake, how could she survive? Originally, her face was pale without any blood color, but as ye haoxuan got rid of the disease, her face also eased down.


    "Well, it''s OK. The poison has been cleared away, but I don''t suggest you continue to walk in the mountain." Yehaoxuan said: "because this season, there are the most poisonous insects, and this area is no better than the tourist area. People clean up those things every day, so you may encounter them later."


    "No, that''s OK. I must go there. Otherwise, what about my father''s illness?" The girl shook her head. She struggled to stand up and said, "Li Yue, let''s go."


    "It''s really terrible." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. As soon as his voice was thin, the girl felt dizzy and fell to one side. If yehaoxuan hadn''t held her in time, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "I said your poison was gone, but I didn''t say you must be all right." Yehaoxuan said, "if I were you, I would stay there and be honest. I would never move if I could."


    "Doctor, I beg you to do something. I must go there." The girl said.


    "I have heard of the place you went." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but does that peak exist? It''s another story. It may just be made up by the world. What are you looking for there?"

 Chapter 3138

    "Looking for medicine, my father got a strange disease. One of our gentlemen said that only the medicine from an unknown mountain peak in Changbai mountain can be used as a medicine guide. Otherwise, I''m afraid my father will only be dead for one month."


    "I remember you." Yehaoxuan stared at the girl and said, "your name is dengziyan? A female star in Baodao. No wonder I look so familiar." Yehaoxuan completely remembered that the girl in front of her was a star, but it is said that her background was not simple. Her father was dengwenshan, the boss of Wenshan society, one of the major underground forces in the island. It is said that the influence of Wenshan society occupied most of the island.


    Moreover, Wenshan society takes both black and white. It is said that dengwenshan is a person who can contact the high-level officials of Baodao. His political, business and underground forces are very powerful.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t think that this big man, who had been in great vogue for a while, was actually ill, and he was so ill that he had to live or die.


    Ye haoxuan also knows something about this female star. She knows that she follows the pure line. After all, her father is a big brother, so no one dares to treat her.


    So her status in the film and television industry is also high, and everyone holds her. But this time, for her father''s illness, she had to put down her star airs and come out to look for medicine.


    "What medicine are you looking for there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Dengziyan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you check your HUKOU?"


    "I''m not checking my household registration. To tell you the truth, our destination is the same. I have something to do there, but I don''t think your father can use the medicine there."


    Yehaoxuan knows that there are indeed some talented earth treasures near the jade territory, but ordinary people may not be able to find them, and even if they find them, they will have to undergo some refining before they can eat them directly? Hehe, it will only make her father die faster.


    "How do you know my father can''t use the medicine there?" Dengziyan was upset about her father''s illness. When yehaoxuan said this, she became more angry. In her eyes, yehaoxuan was just a doctor.


    As the eldest miss of the Deng family, how many doctors rush to her house as long as she says something? So subconsciously, she didn''t take yehaoxuan for granted.


    "I''m a doctor, of course I know." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "the man who asked you to find medicine is mostly a half hearted man. Ha ha, it''s funny that he would mess around if he knew a little geomantic metaphysics and a little genius treasure."


    "Shut up." Dengziyan was furious: "Mr. Shi is the best man in our treasure island. He is proficient in the metaphysics of medicine. His words are absolutely right."


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense." The man with a huge backpack stepped forward. He was like a mountain in front of yehaoxuan. He looked at yehaoxuan with a warning expression.


    "How do you know my words must be nonsense?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head as he smiled and said, "OK, since some people don''t listen to advice, go ahead. You may be planted there and not say it. Then you will implicate others."


    "Brother, don''t think you helped us, you can talk nonsense." Li Yue stared at ye haoxuan and said, "since we are here, there is a reason for us. Brother was not sincere just now. Since you are also going to the mountain, you must know the location of the mountain."


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m also wandering around here. I''ll try my luck. It''s good to meet someone. If I can''t meet someone, I won''t ask for it."


    "You must know." Dengziyan stared at yehaoxuan. She shouted, "if you know, now tell us, I can give you money. How much do you want? Write a number?"


    "Money?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The thing he wanted to laugh at most was that someone offered him money. He smiled and shook his head and said, "money is nothing to you, but it''s nothing to me."


    "So don''t throw money at people. Besides, I saved you just now, and I haven''t paid the medical fee yet." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Here is a check for a million dollars. It''s the money you just got." Deng Ziyan said.


    "A million? A little less." Yehaoxuan smiled: "are you sending beggars?"


    "Hehe, it''s just a traditional Chinese medicine. A million yuan is not enough for you?" Dengziyan sneered and said, "you have a big voice. I hired some big experts. That''s the number."


    "You are admitting in disguise that your life is only worth a million." Yehaoxuan smiled: "not to mention your father''s influence in Baodao, you can shoot an advertisement for dozens of seconds. The price is more than that."


    "Hehe, and you don''t know what the five legged snake was just now. Judging from the shape of the wound and the spread of toxicity, the snake is a variant of the five legged snake. Even if you tie the wound with a bandage to stop the spread of toxicity, it will probably last less than an hour."


    "I saved your life, so to speak." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what?" Dengziyan''s head held high. She sneered: "it''s your honor to treat me. I didn''t ask you to treat me."


    "The people of the Deng family are shameless like you?" Yehaoxuan looked at dengziyan somewhat depressed. He said with a smile: "originally you were on the screen and took the pure route, but I found that acting is just acting. What kind of bird should it be in reality?"


    "Ye, please be polite." Dengziyan''s face changed, she said coldly.


    "I have been very polite." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you''re not going to pay for my diagnosis."


    "A million dollars is too little for you. I''m not going to pay it." Dengziyan rubbed the check in her hand and threw it on the ground. She sneered: "and today you must lead the way for me. If you don''t lead the way, you can''t leave here alive."


    "It''s really the underground world. It''s the daughter of a big man." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you are so domineering. Hehe, you think this place is in the wild mountains. You can do whatever you want."


    "Hehe, you mainland Chinese who can''t afford tea eggs." Dengziyan sneered: "what is the qualification to gossip here?"


    "Ignorant people." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "since you don''t pay the diagnosis fee, you have to pay more than the diagnosis fee, ha ha."


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled with purple light. Virtually, his consciousness affected the area. He only heard a scream. One of dengziyan''s men suddenly fell to the ground with a plop. There was a black wound on his right leg, and the black air spread rapidly.

 Chapter 3139

    Almost at the same time, several other people fell to the ground one after another. Li Yue was surprised. At least he was also the leader of the team. Naturally, he had several brushes. When his teammates fell to the ground, he quickly pulled out his pistol, and then his eyes locked on a grass. He tightened his face and fired at the grass one after another.


    A dark red slender shadow swam rapidly on the ground. Li Yue''s pistol beat the shadow to pieces until he shot all the bullets in his hand, and the slender creature stopped completely.


    This is also a snake, but the difference is that it actually glows with black and red light. Although only half of its body is left, it still stubbornly twists its body. This scene shocked dengziyan. A woman was born to be afraid of snakes. What''s more, the snake in front of her eyes looked strange, which made her almost scream.


    As soon as Li Yue threw the pistol, he began to check the injuries of those people. Li Yue was specially trained, and he also had good countermeasures. He looked at his own injuries, and then quickly took out the medicine box in his backpack to wrap up his bitten teammates and inject anti venom.


    But his first-aid measures seemed to have little effect. He watched his teammates'' black gas spread, and their faces were faintly black, looking like a sign of poisoning.


    "Shit, what kind of snake is this?" Li Yue couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark. When they came here, they heard Mr. Shi say that there are many dangers in this place. Many unknown poisonous snakes and insects are flooding there.


    So when they came, they were fully prepared. His serum is synthetic serum, which can resist the toxicity of most poisonous snakes in the world, and even the toxicity of King Cobra.


    But he couldn''t figure out why such a powerful serum would be ineffective for his teammates. Seeing that the black gas on his teammates'' faces was getting heavier and heavier, Li Yue''s face became more and more ugly.


    He must think of a perfect way, otherwise none of his teammates will be able to leave here alive, which is undoubtedly a great loss for him, and he can''t afford to lose.


    His team has existed for a long time. Everyone''s cooperation is very tacit. It can be said that it is a very strong team. He doesn''t want anyone injured.


    "This is the red bellied bamboo snake, an uncommon snake." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "its toxicity is even stronger than that of king cobra, so ordinary snake venom serum has no effect on it, and..."


    Yehaoxuan said, looking at the time and said, "within ten minutes, if no measures are taken, even I can''t save them."


    "Go out and save them. I''ll give you the money." Li Yue said with red eyes.


    "Give money before you save people." Yehaoxuan said, "if you can''t get a hundred million yuan, get out and leave."


    "Are you crazy? Even if you are the best expert in the world, I can get it. What are you?" Dengziyan was so angry that she angrily stepped forward.


    She still hasn''t seen the situation clearly. She hasn''t made clear how critical the situation is.


    "Oh, I can''t help it if you don''t want to." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there is still a long way to go. Without the protection of these people, do you want to find medicine? Go to sleep. If you don''t accompany me, you will die here."


    Yehaoxuan said that she stood up and was about to leave, which made dengziyan so angry that she stamped her feet angrily.


    "Wait, I will pay for a hundred million yuan." Dengziyan weighed the pros and cons. She still planned to give in to yehaoxuan. After all, yehaoxuan was right. There was still a long way to go. Without these people to protect her, she would never have been there.


    These hundreds of millions are really nothing to her, but she really loves to pay so much money for no reason.


    "Where''s the money?" Yehaoxuan looked back expressionless. He had seen through these so-called stars. Dengziyan was really good on TV, but yehaoxuan didn''t expect that this woman was so big, so yehaoxuan wanted to teach her a lesson.


    "You save people first. I will give you the money when I return to Baodao." Dengziyan clenched her teeth and said, "we, the Deng family, can''t afford to owe you this money."


    "Oh, I don''t want money now." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "What else do you want?" Dengziyan was stunned, and she was immediately furious. She felt that yehaoxuan was playing with her.


    "I heard that your Wenshan society has a treasure for the mountain." "Moyu Qilin? Is there such a thing?" yehaoxuan said with her eyes


    "Is that your idea?" Dengziyan''s face changed. Yes, her father had a treasure of the community. It was widely said that his father was able to cross the island because of this treasure. He was even very influential in Southeast Asia.


    The Dark Jade Kirin is also very famous in the geomantic circles. It is said that this treasure has the function of connecting heaven and earth. It can change the fortune of a life at home. This is also the reason why Wenshan society is prosperous outside.


    But this is not the case. Although yehaoxuan doesn''t know what Moyu Qilin is, he feels that this thing can not only change a person''s luck. It must have other greater functions.


    It''s just that ye haoxuan doesn''t know exactly what it''s for. It''s just a rumor who owns this thing. Ye haoxuan didn''t expect him to ask casually. He really asked. This woman actually has this thing in her house.


    "Oh, if you say so, it is true." When yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows, he said with a smile, "that would be easy. Give me that thing, and I will cure you and help you find the genius treasure your father needs. What do you think?"


    "I can give you more money, but you''d better not play with Mo Yu Qilin''s idea." Dengziyan stared at yehaoxuan and said with a warning tone.


    "Hehe, as I said before, you are not bad for money, and I am not bad for money, so don''t take money to talk about things. Are you richer than me? You can''t compare." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "since you have raised such a question, it means that Mo Yu Qilin is in your Wenshan club."


    "Now you can call your father and say that he wants to live, so you can exchange that treasure for it. This time you are looking for a treasure, it is all on me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if he doesn''t agree, let''s take it as if I didn''t say. Your people, oh, there are three people who have lost their fighting ability. In five minutes, even if I do it, I can''t save them. So you have only this time to think about it. OK, hurry up and give an accurate answer."

 Chapter 3140

    "You......" Deng Ziyan''s angry little face flushed. Fortunately, it was in the mountains. If it was in Baodao, ye haoxuan would not survive.


    "It''s important to save people, miss." Li Yue said nervously.


    "Well, I agree to your terms." Dengziyan finally nodded. She stared at yehaoxuan and said with gnashing teeth, "help me save people. In addition, you should do what you just said."


    "Hehe, no problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and took out the needle and began to treat several people.


    Although the snake venom among these people is poisonous, ye haoxuan can still cure them even after half an hour. Otherwise, he is really sorry for his reputation as a medical saint. After the acupuncture and medication, these people recovered quickly. They are no different from normal people.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s medicine and needles coming out of her body, Li Yue looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. Finally, his eyes lit up. He shouted: "I know who you are?"


    "Oh, after so long, do you finally recognize me?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows and smiled. Although he is not as hot as some big stars, he is at least a well-known medical saint, so they are not surprised to recognize him.


    "You are the sage of medicine. Are you yehaoxuan?" Deng Ziyan sat up from the stone with a loud voice. She looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief.


    Yes, she has money in the Deng family. She can freely spend tens of millions to go to any expert in the world to treat his father, but she can''t invite yehaoxuan.


    After dengwenshan became ill, she sent people to the capital to inquire about ye haoxuan more than once, but it turned out that she didn''t even see ye haoxuan. This is a medical sage, a man who claims to be able to bring back the dead. She believes that if ye haoxuan takes action, she can cure her father''s disease. It''s a pity that she can''t see ye haoxuan after all.


    But she didn''t expect to see yehaoxuan in this wild mountain. Now she regrets her previous attitude.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry for the offence just now." Dengziyan looked at yehaoxuan apologetically. She said sincerely, "my father''s disease is quite special, so I want to ask the medical saint to help my father."


    "Oh, what''s your father''s disease? Tell me about it. Maybe I can cure your father without those so-called genius treasures."


    "I have a medical record about my father here. Mr. Ye can have a look." Dengziyan took out a tablet computer and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    In order to seek medical treatment for her father, she has been running a lot recently. She even brought her father''s medical record to her. What she hopes is that one day she can meet an expert who can cure her father''s disease. Today, she finally met him.


    But she didn''t expect that there would be a bright future. She unexpectedly met yehaoxuan here. She quickly called out her father''s medical record and showed it to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took over the medical record and he carefully turned it over.


    The medical record was very detailed. Each photo was taken clearly, and the description of each item was also very clear. Yehaoxuan read it once, and he knew it in his mind.


    He handed the tablet back to dengziyan. He closed his eyes and thought for a while and said, "the kind of medicine you are looking for is called yingfengyinlu, right?"


    "Yes, yes." Nodding to Ziyan, she looked at ye haoxuan expectantly and said, "Mr. Ye, is there any way to cure my father''s illness?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "according to the description in the medical record, your father''s condition is bedridden and covered with sores. The legendary genius earth treasure, drinking wind and dew, can detoxify the fever and clear the sores. It is indeed a good effect for your father''s disease."


    "Really? Is there really such a genius treasure in this world?" Dengziyan''s eyes lit up. When she came here, she didn''t believe what master Shi said.


    She doesn''t believe that there is such a magical thing in the world, but now ye haoxuan has sent a letter, so she has no doubt. After all, ye haoxuan is a medical saint, and although the name of master Shi is big, he is just a geomantic master after all.


    Although the people in Baodao are superstitious and believe in geomantic metaphysics, dengziyan is an alien. She doesn''t really believe in these things. However, her father''s illness has been delayed for a long time, so she tried it with the attitude that a dead horse should be a live horse doctor. Only then did they have a trip to Changbai Mountain.


    But now yehaoxuan has put forward these things, which makes her confident that she is not free. She believes that she can find a way to cure her father''s disease.


    "But there is one thing you need to be clear about." Yehaoxuan said, "the medicine of eating wind and drinking dew is a genius treasure of ancient times. It can be called a miraculous medicine. Although it is not too rare, ordinary techniques can only make it exert one-third of its effect."


    "Looking at your father''s medical record, his illness is already quite serious. In addition to the time you delayed here, the one-third effect is not very helpful to his illness."


    "What about that?" Dengziyan was stunned. She showed a disappointed expression. She said in a hurry, "Mr. Ye, I beg you to help me. My father must have nothing to do."


    "Since you are a dutiful son, I will help you." Yehaoxuan looks at dengziyan''s expression with some eagerness. It seems that she is a filial daughter, so yehaoxuan is moved to hide.


    "These are the pills I usually make myself. There are three pills in total. Go back and let your father take them. He will recover naturally." Yehaoxuan handed dengziyan a white jade bottle.


    "Really? Thank you, doctor Ye." Dengziyan happily took the bottle from yehaoxuan.


    "But you must know the rules. You won''t go back on what you promised me just now." Yehaoxuan stared at Deng Ziyan.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. When I go back, Mo Yu Qilin will give it to me with both hands." Dengziyan put away her smile and said seriously.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I like people who keep their promises, so I don''t need any guarantee from you today. But when I go back, you''d better send me the things. Otherwise, I will go to Baodao to get them myself."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll certainly give Mo Yu Qilin''s hands." Dengziyan nodded slightly.


    "Well, I trust you once." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he handed the bottle in his hand. Then he said, "you don''t have to go ahead. I know more about the situation ahead. It''s very dangerous. If you ordinary people live there, there may be an accident."

 Chapter 3141

    "So now I suggest you go back. Anyway, your father''s illness has been settled, so you don''t have to look for something to eat." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye. We''ll go back now." Deng Ziyan said.


    "Miss, is it a pity that we give up halfway?" Li Yue spoke. He glanced at yehaoxuan, then walked to dengziyan and said, "do you think this medical sage is credible?"


    "Why, do you doubt him?" Dengziyan asked.


    "The saint of medicine is not suspicious, but miss, think about it. Food, wind, drink and dew are some rare treasures of genius. If we get the best and ye haoxuan''s medicine doesn''t work, we can use it to top it up, don''t you think so?"


    "You mean, keep going?" Dengziyan was a little stunned. Originally, she believed yehaoxuan very much, but when the other party said so, she could not help but hesitate again.


    "Of course." Li Yue said: "the road is facing the sky. Each side will go. We will continue to go our own way. It has nothing to do with his yehaoxuan."


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that we don''t believe in the medical skills of medical saints. If there is a medicine of medical saints, it will naturally cure the disease." Li yuemian turned over her head. Originally, they spoke in a very low voice, but they didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s ears were so smart that they could hear this sound.


    Since yehaoxuan heard it, they would not hide it. Li Yue turned back and said, "to tell you the truth, we asked Mr. Shi to come forward this time, but it cost a lot of money."


    "In addition, we promised to provide Mr. Shi with some genius land treasures as the selling expenses. If we go back now, we won''t get those genius land treasures, so I think we should continue to move forward."


    "Well, you can always find an excuse anyway." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you''re right. The road is facing the sky. Each side goes. You go your way and I go mine. We have nothing to say to each other."


    "So you want to go forward, I won''t stop you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I warned you that the road ahead is dangerous, which you can never imagine. If you are not afraid, then go. If something happens, don''t blame me for not helping you."


    "Don''t worry, doctor Ye. We have many ways to save ourselves. Although our team is not as famous as some famous mercenaries, it has become famous for a long time." Li Yue said lightly.


    "I just want to ask Miss Deng''s opinion." Yehaoxuan glanced at Deng Ziyan and said, "if Miss Deng thinks it is necessary to move forward, then go on. I will not stop her."


    "Mr. Ye, to tell you the truth, we did promise Mr. Shi that we would look for some genius treasures to give him. Therefore, we must go inside to find something. Sorry, it may delay your business, but we promise that we will never disturb you." Dengziyan also nodded.


    "Well, come if you want." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "I advised you, but if you don''t listen, I can''t help it. I''ll go first. You can follow me if you want."


    Yehaoxuan stood up. He turned and walked forward. His speed was not fast, and the people behind him could keep up.


    Li Yue and the big man looked at each other. As soon as they waved, the whole team followed.


    "Boss, do you think this guy is difficult to deal with?" Seeing that ye haoxuan''s back was far away from them, the big man asked Li Yue.


    "It''s hard to say. It seems that it''s not very easy to deal with." Li Yue said, "but let''s just play it by ear. Don''t give anyone a chance."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry. I know." The big man said with a smile, "you said that this boy doesn''t even carry a bag. He has medicine, needles and food. Where did you get these things?"


    "Now the Chinese military and Shaw technology have jointly developed an advanced space weapon, which is similar to Space folding. I suspect yehaoxuan has these things. After all, his relationship with the president of Shaw technology is ambiguous." Li Yue sneered and said, "don''t miss anything about him when we do it later."


    "That''s a good thing. Hey hey, as long as I have it, I won''t have to resist such heavy bullets in the future." The big man''s eyes lit up, he laughed, but he laughed a little obscene.


    After walking for a long time, the sun was already slightly westward. Ye haoxuan stopped. He picked up the map in his hand and looked at it. It was still some time before his destination.


    This place is a rare place. The more you go inside, the more difficult it is to walk. Moreover, ye haoxuan can vaguely feel the uneasiness in this primeval forest.


    After looking at the body behind him, Li Yue and his four subordinates are all excellent mercenaries, and their physical strength is fairly good. However, for dengziyan, ye haoxuan is a little surprised. She was originally a golden young lady, and her physical strength should not have been able to support, but to ye haoxuan''s surprise, her physical strength is barely able to keep up.


    "Let''s have a rest here, miss." Li Yue looked into the distance and said.


    "OK, take a rest." Dengziyan looked at the distance. She was really tired. She sat down and took out some water to drink.


    Li Yue took out an electronic map marked with some red dots. Their current position is not too far from the red dot.


    "Big man, the place is coming." Li Yue glanced back at the big man.


    "Boss, that''s about it. Here it is." The big man stealthily walked away. He glanced at dengziyan, and then took the slave''s mouth, meaning to do it now?


    "Almost. Let''s go." Li Yue grinned and waved his right hand. Several team members who were resting or on guard quickly came forward and surrounded dengziyan. At the same time, a large right hand, a huge Gatling machine gun, had been set up. The machine gun in his hand pointed to yehaoxuan, and the machine head was wide open.


    "You''d better not move. If you move, I promise you will be beaten into a sieve." The big man grinned and put his hand on the trigger. As long as ye haoxuan dared to move, he would pull the trigger in his hand mercilessly, and he would beat ye haoxuan into a beehive.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that this group of people still had secrets. He wanted to see what these people wanted to do.

 Chapter 3142

    However, to his surprise, dengziyan suddenly turned her right hand, and a silver dagger appeared in her hand. She quickly slapped it forward. The little dagger in her hand burst, and it penetrated the neck of the team member closest to her.


    The team member fell to the ground with a plop, and her body was violently twisted. The people next to her were quick in eyes and hands, and quickly grabbed the dagger in her hand. At the same time, a gun pointed at her head. Dengziyan was honest.


    "Little five, little five." Li Yue came forward and helped up the player who was stabbed in the neck by a dagger. However, the player was stabbed in the throat by dengziyan. Now he had less air intake and more air outlet. After struggling for a few times, he fell to the ground and did not move.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help feeling a secret shock. Dengziyan didn''t look like a mountain without dew, but who would have thought that she could be so powerful. She was simple and straightforward when she was also skilled. She didn''t give anyone a way to survive. Her sophisticated killing skills can''t be practiced in a day or two.


    But now she''s much better off with a gun pointed at her head.


    "You bastard, you killed Xiao Wu." A member of the team stared at dengziyan angrily. He stepped forward and pointed the gun at her head. He would pull the trigger and blow dengziyan''s head out.


    "Stop it." Li Yueyi kicked his men out. He shouted, "this woman is still useful to keep. Don''t go crazy."


    The player stood up. He stared at dengziyan with a bleak expression. Then he put away his pistol and stood aside without speaking.


    "Miss Deng, I didn''t expect that you were hiding deeply." Li Yue walked forward and stared at Deng Ziyan coldly.


    "Li Yue." Dengziyan said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you were a traitor. Our Dengs have been very kind to you these years. Why did you do this?"


    "Hehe, everyone who has been betrayed will say that we have been good to you over the years, but I want to say that you Deng family are shit." Li Yue sneered and said, "now someone wants us to kidnap you for 50 million dollars."


    "What''s more, the other party offered a high price and asked us to get your ink Kirin. How can we not do it?" Li Yue looked at Deng Ziyan with her head askew and said, "I just didn''t think you were an expert. Ha ha, I was careless."


    "Is the daughter of the boss of Wenshan society comparable to that of ordinary people?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''re not careless. You''ve completely underestimated the enemy. In terms of fighting alone, I don''t think any of you can''t beat her."


    "You shut up." The big man picked up the gun in his hand. He shouted, "you are talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I will break your head now."


    "Ye, do you know how much your head is worth on the killer list?"


    "Oh, I don''t know, but I think it should be worth a lot of money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after all, there are so many people who hate me. Countless people are waiting for me to die every day, right?"


    "Your head is worth a hundred million dollars." Li Yue said: "this is only the buyer''s first offer. If you dare to kill you, the other party can get the money, whether it succeeds or not. And if the killer dies, the money will also go to their children, relatives and friends."


    "So powerful?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "I never knew that my head was worth so much money. Hehe, what if someone who stepped on shit luck succeeded?"


    "That''s even worse." Li Yue said with a smile, "if you succeed, your head can be exchanged for two billion dollars. Today, we are really lucky to step on the shit. We can find you."


    "Take my advice." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to ask about the internal problems of your Wenshan club now, but I also hope you can be more knowledgeable and don''t put yourself in it. For so long, how many people want my head, but the other side hasn''t succeeded. Why do you think you can defeat me with your little strength?"


    "Hehe, aren''t you in our hands now?" Li Yue smiled: "don''t worry. We will take good care of you on the way. We will never let you suffer any injustice."


    After Li Yue finished speaking, he turned to dengziyan again. He said with some regret: "Miss Deng, really, you are beautiful. I can''t bear to give you to the other party now."


    "Stop talking nonsense here." Dengziyan glanced at Li Yue coldly, then pinned her head aside. She said faintly, "Li Yue, we haven''t known each other for two days. You have been in our Deng family for nearly ten years."


    "I don''t blame you, because people like you are just for the sake of interests. It''s understandable that the other party offered enough interests. But I want to know who made you do this and how much benefit they gave you?"


    "If you say so, no matter how much they give you, our Wenshan society will double it for you."


    "First of all, thank you very much for understanding me." Li Yue said with a smile: "people die for money, birds die for food. The unchanging truth in this world is interest."


    "I have been in your Deng family for a short time. You have not given me much, but you should know that a person''s greed will never stop, so when someone makes an offer, I immediately sell you without hesitation."


    "But Miss Deng, please don''t say such layman words. I''ve been a killer for a long time. We have our own rules, so we won''t betray our employers."


    "Besides, based on my knowledge of your Wenshan society, I am very clear about your father and Miss Deng''s methods." Li Yue said with a smile, "as long as I promise to let you go one second ago, you will kill us all the next."


    "Li Yue, you should know what you are doing." Dengziyan gnashed her teeth and said, "if you dare to touch me, our Deng family will not let you go."


    "My eldest daughter, when can you say such threatening words now? It really makes me feel a little weird." Li Yue shook her head slightly and said, "do you want to know what time it is now?"


    "Your father is seriously ill and the Wenshan club has no leader. Now the inside of the club is almost a mess. I don''t mean that anyone who comes here can destroy your Wenshan club every minute."


    "I also believe that the major forces in Baodao are all staring at this piece of fat meat of Wenshan society. The reason why we are not moving now is because we feel that the time has not come."

 Chapter 3143

    "So sooner or later, your Wenshan society will be divided up. When the big guys rob the territory, they don''t care about anything. So I won''t join in any excitement."


    "Li Yue." Dengziyan gnashed her teeth, but now she didn''t know what to say.


    "My eldest daughter, you must not hate me." Li Yue said with a smile, "I have no choice but to do these things, so if there is nothing to do, just shut up."


    "Where are you taking me?" Dengziyan raised her head and stared at Li yuedao.


    "There is a base not far from here." Li Yue said, "we are now at the edge of that base. As long as we send you there, there will be 50 million dollars in the account."


    "But now I''m not going to send you there. We''re going to take you back to your Deng family, take your ink jade Qilin and say." Li Yue said with a smile, "my eldest lady, let''s go now."


    "Boss, what about this guy?" The big man still pointed a gun at ye haoxuan''s head. As long as ye haoxuan dared to move, he would not hesitate to pull the trigger and dump all the bullets in his hands on ye haoxuan.


    "Kill him. The medical saint''s head is much more valuable. Hehe, pay attention. Don''t break his face. We should take his head to get money." Li Yue glanced at yehaoxuan.


    Then he was still a little proud. He said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, do you feel some frustration?"


    "There is nothing to hold back." Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders helplessly and said, "I just feel that I have refreshed my understanding of fools again."


    "Who the fuck do you call a fool?" The big gun pointed at yehaoxuan''s head.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think you can take me down with just a few of you?"


    "Hehe, isn''t it? Aren''t you captured now?" Li Yue smiled: "it is said that how difficult ye haoxuan is to deal with and how powerful the medical saint is, but now it seems to me that the rumors are just rumors."


    "Hehe, if we go to the mountains casually, we can make a few deals. After we make these deals, we can retire. We will be free and happy in the future. How good it is to stay away from these people."


    As Li Yue said, he turned around. As he turned around, his right hand pressed down slightly.


    The big man immediately understood. He turned around and raised his multi barrel machine gun. A faint smile appeared in his mouth. Then he turned to yehaoxuan and pulled the trigger in his hand without hesitation.


    Dada, the continuous sound of bullets started, and the big man showed a cruel smile. This guy is a pervert. He likes blood belly and violence, so he is looking forward to seeing ye haoxuan bleeding.


    However, it was a pity that his idea did not come true. When yehaoxuan lifted his right hand in the void, the bullets in the machine gun seemed to encounter a thin barrier. After those bullets met the barrier, they could not move forward.


    The big man was stunned. He had been a killer for a long time, but he had never seen this strange scene before.


    "Do you know that someone on the assassination list will pay such a high price for my head?" Yehaoxuan''s right hand was empty. He smiled: "that''s because I''m different from ordinary people."


    "Be careful." Li Yue is the captain after all. He reacts quickly. He roars at the big man.


    The big man stared at yehaoxuan in a daze. He hadn''t responded yet, and he couldn''t understand why his invincible Gatling couldn''t work in front of yehaoxuan.


    While Li Yue roared out, ye haoxuan pointed forward with his right hand, and saw that all the bullets suspended in mid air suddenly returned to the past. Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    He looked at his wound in disbelief, and then looked at yehaoxuan. Bang, the heavy machine gun in his hand fell to the ground. Then he fell to his knees with a plop, and then fell down softly. There was no breath at all.


    "Ah ah." One of the team members who had the best friendship with the big guy was almost crazy. He rushed forward madly, then jumped up. With a wave of his right hand, a dagger had appeared in his hand, and he slashed at ye haoxuan''s neck.


    The team''s overall quality is good. The team member who is good with the big guy is a complete killer. His moves are very fierce. As long as he targets the person, there is basically no hope of survival in front of him.


    It''s a pity that he met yehaoxuan. The power between the two was too great. The person he had targeted could not escape his moves, but yehaoxuan retreated slightly, and his Sabre fell through.


    "The natural awakener?" Yehaoxuan looked at the team member in surprise: "your ability is to ''control the air''. As long as it is the person you lock, it is basically impossible to escape your control."


    "How did you do it?" The player stared at yehaoxuan coldly. He was a little shocked. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan escaped his dagger, because as long as it was the person he locked, he could not escape. But yehaoxuan escaped in this way, which made him feel a little unimaginable.


    "Hehe, it''s just a talent awakener. To tell you the truth, there are countless talent awakeners who have died in my hands." Yehaoxuan smiled, and with a flick of his right hand, he smashed it forward.


    Bang, the talent awakened person felt that his chest was hit heavily. With a click, his ribs were broken, and his whole chest collapsed. His body fell back and flew out for several tens of feet. Then he hit a rock heavily and lost his breath for a moment.


    "No." Seeing his subordinates dying one after another, Li Yue finally roared. He stepped forward and stopped in front of yehaoxuan. He shouted: "yehaoxuan, do things by yourself. Just now I wanted to be bad for you. If you want to kill me, kill me and let my people go."


    "Oh, it''s very loyal." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yue, and he couldn''t help laughing: "your dog life is really not worth money. Ha ha, if I really have no strength to tie a chicken, now I''ve been pinched by you, and then I''m going to get the reward?"


    Li Yue was silent. He admitted that he was careless. He should have thought that since yehaoxuan had such a price on the assassination list, it showed that he was not an ordinary person, but an extremely difficult role. How could he imagine that he could control yehaoxuan by driving to his own five small teams.

 Chapter 3144

    "Head, you go, behind the hall." Li Yue''s two team members are loyal. As soon as they see that the scene is in a stalemate, they immediately jump out and rush to ye haoxuan.


    "I still don''t know whether to die or not." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. With a random wave of his right hand, the two team members flew backward. They also fell on a rock, and then did not move.


    "Ye haoxuan, you......" Li Yue stared at ye haoxuan angrily. He wanted to break ye haoxuan to pieces.


    These members of his team are his brothers and sisters, and he managed to build a mercenary team with a good reputation. This is the capital for him to work alone after he kept his face against the Deng family. However, he did not expect that his team was destroyed by the whole army here in yehaoxuan, which made him unable to accept this reality.


    "I saved your life again. I''ll leave it to you." Yehaoxuan glanced at dengziyan, and then walked aside. He felt that it was time for dengziyan to make a decision. After all, Li Yue was one of their Deng family. Li Yue should have said something about the emergence of such a traitor in the Deng family.


    Li Yue did not speak. He glanced at dengziyan, and then took out a cigarette as if nothing had happened. He took a puff at the cigarette ring and said with a tragic smile: "Miss, tell me what you want to do. If you want me to die, I will kill myself without bothering you."


    "Why do you do this?" Dengziyan stares at Li Yue. Li Yue is her father''s confidant and the person she trusts very much. So this time, she comes to find the genius Dibao to cure her father. She only brings Li Yue.


    But she never thought that Li Yue would betray her. If yehaoxuan hadn''t been here today, I''m afraid she would have met with misfortune. Now she wants to find out the truth. She needs to know why Li Yue did this.


    "Hehe, I have countless reasons to do this for money and interests." Li Yue smiled. He took another puff of smoke and said, "Miss Deng, I advise you not to ask those irrelevant questions. What do you want, just say it."


    "We, the Deng family, trust you very much. Your life was saved by my father. We, the Deng family, gave you everything." Dengziyan''s voice had gradually cooled: "tell me, why did you do this?"


    "If you have to ask." Li Yue snuffed out the cigarette end. He said faintly, "I can tell you that the reason why I did this is to get rid of your Dengs'' control over me."


    "Control?" Li Yue was puzzled: "we Deng family never control you. We give you enough freedom and even treat you as family."


    "Hehe, really? Perhaps in your opinion, you have done your kindness to me." Li Yue smiled: "but in my opinion, in the eyes of your Deng family, I am simply a dog. No, I am not even as good as a dog."


    "I only know that your Dengs are hypocritical. Dengziyan, do you know why your father suddenly became so ill?" Li Yue said with a smile, "that''s because he has done too many things that make people angry. The reason why he did this is that God punished him."


    "You shut up." Dengziyan was furious.


    "Hehe, I still want to say." Li Yue said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, the man who offered me to take you away is your sworn enemy of Wenshan club. Your father is dying now. They must seize this opportunity to kill your Wenshan club at one stroke. I advise you not to look for genius treasure."


    "Because it''s useless, your father can''t wait for your life-saving medicine." Li Yue laughed.


    Suddenly, his smile froze, and an abnormal sound came out of his throat. He pressed his neck tightly with his hands, and then fell to his knees with a plop. A blood line flew out of his neck. He fell to the ground, twitched a few times, and did not move.


    Dengziyan put away a thin blade in her right hand. She sat down on the ground feebly.


    "You are also a killer." Yehaoxuan frowned. Dengziyan''s technique was very skillful. It was definitely a killer''s background, which made yehaoxuan sigh. Who would have expected that dengziyan, who is famous in Baodao, would be a killer who kills people without blinking an eye?


    "I haven''t seen blood for a long time." Dengziyan smiled, but her smile was a little bleak: "my father was a gangster, and he was very strict with his children."


    "He also has many enemies, so when I was very young, he asked me to have the ability to protect myself, so I was thrown into a cultivation base of killer organizations."


    "It can be said that I killed myself. It is precisely because of his strictness that I have today. Otherwise, in the face of today''s situation, I simply have no way to deal with it." Deng Ziyan said.


    "Your father is very cruel." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a bottle of wine, handed it to dengziyan and said, "it was his ruthlessness that made you live to this day, right?"


    "Yes." Deng Ziyan said, "I have encountered many dangers. Many of his enemies will try their best to come to me and kidnap me. Several times, all the bodyguards around me have died, but I still survived with my own ability."


    "The Deng family in Baodao is indeed a special existence." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, now your problem has been solved. Do you want to follow me or go back from here? I believe that with your ability, there should be no problem getting out of this primeval forest."


    "I don''t think I need to go in." Dengziyan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it should be difficult for ordinary people to enter the place you are going to. If I go there, I may encounter unexpected dangers."


    "What''s more, according to Li Yuegang, our family is facing a danger. My father is ill in bed. He can''t cope with this crisis."


    "So I have to go back and help Dengta get through this crisis." Dengziyan glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, thank you this time. If our family can survive this crisis, I will certainly thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. We have an agreement." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, there was an agreement between us. If one day I come to your treasure island, you should remember that you should give the Black Jade Kirin both hands."


    "Of course I will remember this appointment. Thank you." Dengziyan nodded, then she turned and left.


    After dengziyan left, yehaoxuan disposed of the corpses at the scene and made them disappear into the world with corpse dissolving water.

 Chapter 3145

    Although this place is a primeval forest and no one would come here at ordinary times, yehaoxuan still felt that it would be cruel to leave these bodies here and let them be separated by wolves, so he simply dissolved the bodies of these people once and for all.


    After looking at the time, it was almost dark. Yehaoxuan took out the electronic map and found a suitable place to stay. Then he hurried in that direction.


    At the chosen location, yehaoxuan took out his tent and put it up. He took off his clothes and looked at the wound behind him with two mirrors.


    At the wound behind him, there was still a faint golden grain that appeared and disappeared along the wound. Xing Tian was indeed a cruel character in ancient times. It was not unreasonable for this guy to be called the God of war.


    Now his descendants, Xingtian''s wound is much worse than the skill of the real Xingtian. However, despite this, ye haoxuan, who has the power of phoenix soul, can still be seriously injured. If Xingtian''s original Master goes out to fight in person, in addition to turning around and running away, ye haoxuan really can''t think of any way to face the enemy.


    However, such a powerful God of war unexpectedly fell into the ten Yin Jedi of the threethousand world, which makes people feel a little sad. From the fall of Xingtian, we can see how fierce the war was.


    This also made yehaoxuan interested in the so-called extraterritorial people. He did not know how many secrets existed in the three thousand worlds and how many strong people there were.


    He applied a layer of Medicine on the wound behind him. Yehaoxuan put on his clothes. These drugs can only temporarily stop the pain of Xing Tian''s injury, but the wound is still getting worse.


    From his injury to the present, ye haoxuan feels that the wound is getting worse, so he must reach the Holy Land mentioned by nangongyin as soon as possible and find the genius treasure there.


    In fact, ye haoxuan inherited Shennong''s blood. He was not helpless about these injuries, but in his memory of inheritance, it took too many ancient miraculous drugs to cure such injuries.


    The present earth is no longer the ancient earth, so some genius earth treasures cannot be found at all, so we must go to some blessed places to find those miraculous drugs.


    If the so-called holy land is right, it must be a blessed place. It has strong aura and is suitable for the growth of some miraculous drugs. Therefore, only when you go there can you find a way to crack the wound of Xingtian.


    After applying the medicine, yehaoxuan put on his clothes. The place he chose to rest was a commanding height. There were no towering trees here, so from here, a full moon could be seen in the air.


    It''s late autumn now. The weather is a little cold, and the place is far away from home, so the cold is strong. However, yehaoxuan''s body is already immortal, and he is not afraid of cold and heat.


    He climbed onto a big tree and looked at the forest shrouded by the night. He suddenly felt a sense of loneliness that he had never felt before. He couldn''t help laughing. Then he took out a bottle of wine from his space bracelet, drank a cup of wine to the full moon in the air, and drank it up.


    The night is deeper.


    No matter at what time, the bustling capital has never stopped. The capital is a city that never sleeps. The emperor capital is full of lights and wine. It has never said good night.


    Several girls came to Hua Yue''s arena today. These girls are gorgeous, but they also attracted a lot of guests for him. Originally, the recent crackdown has not been very popular in various entertainment venues, but because of these girls who are willing to go out, the popularity of his arena has exploded recently, which made him very satisfied.


    After a toast to these girls, Hua Yue left. These girls are his gold masters. Of course, he must be careful to serve them.


    Driving away from the market, Hua Yue was going to hang out with his lover for a night. Thinking about the goblin, he felt a lump of anger in his belly.


    Hua Yue was sitting in the back carriage, humming a tune and drinking wine. But just when he was enjoying himself, there was a sudden bang in front of him, and the car stopped on the spot. Because of inertia, Hua Yue''s body flopped forward and almost hit the car.


    "How the fuck do you drive?" Hua Yue was so angry that he shouted at his driver.


    But to his surprise, the driver on the driver''s seat did not know where he had gone, and the car had not been opened at night. His driver seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    Hua Yue''s heart was cold. His drunkenness turned into a cold sweat. He knew that something might have happened. He quickly took out a pistol and looked around vigilantly.


    It was quiet all around. Because it was in the suburbs, there was basically no one on the road. Hua Yue waited for a long time and no one came. He braved himself and carefully opened the door and walked down.


    With the moonlight and yellow street lights, he looked around and saw that there were no people around, and the car didn''t hit anything, but what he didn''t understand was why the car stopped.


    When he was wondering, a voice behind him sounded: "ha ha, Hua Zong, long time no see."


    Fengziqi came out. He was followed by several subordinates. One of them was a big man. He was two meters tall. He was also carrying two giant axes behind him. It seemed that the comer was not good.


    "Mr. Feng, what do you mean?" After seeing the visitor clearly, Hua Yue could not help getting angry. Fengziqi has expanded rapidly in the capital recently, but because of the existence of Ye haoxuan, fengziqi did not dare to touch Hua Yue.


    But this time, Hua Yue looked at the other person as if he was not from a good source. Does this guy really want to tear his face?


    "It''s not very interesting." Fengziqi leaned against the front of the car. He lit a cigarette and took a comfortable puff at the cigarette ring. Then he smiled and said, "Hua is always a smart man. You should be able to guess my purpose."


    "Sorry, I can''t guess." Hua Yue calmed down. He stared at Feng Ziqi and said, "what does president Feng really want? Let''s be frank. Everyone is bright."


    "Well, since you don''t understand, I''ll tell you." Fengziqi smiled and said, "Hua always thinks, what is the current situation in the capital?"


    "I don''t know what Feng meant by the situation." Hua Yue narrowed her eyes and said, "if you want me to tell the truth, I can only say:" the distance between you and the medical saint is not a little, but far away. "


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Fengziqi stared at Hua Yue. He smiled, but his smile was cruel: "Hua Zong, you are really loyal. Now that you have reached this stage, you are still maintaining your master. Well, yes, you are a good dog."

 Chapter 3146

    "What the hell do you want to do?" Hua Yue could not help getting angry: "I tell you, if you dare to move me, the medical saint will not let you go. You are right. I am his dog."


    "Ha ha, ridiculous." Fengziqi smiled contemptuously, "do you really think that after yehaoxuan leaves the capital this time, he can still come back?"


    "What?" Hua Yue has smelled an unusual smell. He thinks that fengziqi must not be stupid. He can''t brazenly fight against ye haoxuan. The reason why he dares to come here so brazenly may be because... Something happened to ye haoxuan.


    "Hua Yue, you are a smart man." Fengziqi said lightly, "I think you can guess that since I am here, there must be enough reasons."


    "I don''t want you to be as ignorant as Yu Feng. Hehe, you two claim to be the most loyal dogs around ye haoxuan. But you should know that it''s not unforgivable to betray before the absolute interests. After all, people are killed by heaven and earth."


    "You have to think about your future. Hehe, the current capital is not the same one as before. The era of Ye haoxuan covering the sky has passed, so you must think clearly." Feng Ziqi said.


    "I want to know what happened to yehaoxuan." Hua Yue gritted his teeth and stared at Feng Ziqi.


    "He will not live for three days." Fengziqi smiled and said, "do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "how many people want to kill him, but those people fell in front of him one by one, but he still looks like nothing. Do you think he is going to die? Hehe, I don''t believe he is a medical saint. He is not so easy to die."


    "I really don''t know what ecstasy ye haoxuan gave you." Feng Ziqi shook his head and said, "your worship of the him is almost like worship of the God."


    "That is because, in our eyes, he is God." Hua Yue smiled: "no one can kill a God, not even mortals. In our eyes, you are mortals."


    "Yes, I am mortal, but what about him?" Fengziqi pointed to the tall yuwentuo. He said with a smile: "yuwentuo, it seems that it is time to show our friend."


    Yuwentuo, who was two meters tall, nodded. He took a big step forward, and then pulled his hands behind his back. Two giant axes had already appeared in his hands. He strode forward and handed them over.


    Ding, a sound of metal and iron, which seems to have an endless magic sound. This magic sound can directly penetrate into people''s soul, making people feel a sharp stabbing pain in the heart.


    Hua Yue took a step back, his face was pale without a trace of blood. He looked at the big man with some horror. He felt that there was an irresistible dignity on the big man, and the threat made him have an impulse to kneel down and worship.


    Although he resisted the impulse, the threat emanating from the tall man made him scared.


    Yuwentuo held up his huge axe, and then cut it forward fiercely. Boom, the black smell filled the huge axe. With the twisted air, the void in front of yuwentuo was constantly torn.


    With a buzzing sound, Hua Yue''s luxury car worth tens of millions of yuan was directly cut and gasified by yuwentuo''s axe in the void, and a deep pit more than two meters wide and more than ten feet deep appeared at the place where the car was parked.


    The power of an axe was enough to shake the world. After cutting off the axe, yuwentuo put it away. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "the place is too small to use."


    Yes, his axe just now was just a light one, but in spite of that, it was enough to make Hua Yue feel frightened. He felt that his legs were a little weak.


    A car was directly cut and gasified. If the axe was cut on him, he didn''t know whether he could offset it.


    "This is God, or the descendants of God." Looking at Hua Yue''s dumbfounded expression, fengziqi felt very satisfied. Yu wentuo''s axe, "this is just his arbitrary axe. If he really uses all his strength, a mountain is not enough for him."


    "Is this, is this the real power?" Hua Yue''s eyes lit up a bit. His eyes looked at Yu wentuo differently.


    "That''s right." Yuwen Tuo said with a buzzing voice: "I have inherited the blood of the ancient gods behind me, that is to say, I am the descendant of the gods. I can tell you clearly that I, a primary figure, can not rank in our family, that is to say, I am the weakest existence in our family."


    "The weakest existence can be overturned?" Hua Yue''s eyes lit up completely. He murmured, "if it''s a strong man in your family, so what?"


    "It can destroy the stars, control Yin and Yang, and not enter reincarnation." Yuwentuo said proudly, "this is the real power. What do you think of my power compared with the medical sage?"


    "Strong, too strong." Hua Yue nodded.


    "How can you compare with yehaoxuan?" Fengziqi smiled. He was very satisfied with Hua Yue''s performance.


    "A hundred times stronger." Hua Yue nodded.


    "Hehe, so Hua Yue, do you think it is better for us to cooperate together than with yehaoxuan?" Fengziqi nodded with satisfaction.


    "Yes." Hua Yue nodded and said, "but I don''t think my status has changed, because I just changed from yehaoxuan''s dog to yours."


    "The strength of a dog''s owner also has an impact on the dog." Fengziqi said with a smile, "what good did ye haoxuan give you? Did he cure your leg?"


    "Hehe, with all due respect, your leg was originally broken by yehaoxuan. He cured it. You don''t have to thank him." Fengziqi pointed to Hua Yue''s leg and said, "if you follow us, I promise you that you are not just a leg. I can directly make your life reach 150 years old."


    "Really?" Hua Yue''s eyes became brighter, and then he said with some uncertainty, "but there is one thing I need to be sure. Is ye haoxuan really dead?"


    "Hehe, not everyone can bear my torture." Yuwentuo said with a smile: "the wound on his body will continue to expand. Even if he is an immortal, he will never escape this disaster."


    "I just want to make sure if he''s dead now." Hua Yue wavered.


    "If nothing happens, he died yesterday. Don''t worry. I have sent a team of elites to look for his body. There will be news soon." Fengziqi smiled.

 Chapter 3147

    "You can seize the opportunity, Hua Yue, but I am very optimistic about you." Fengziqi laughed.


    "Thank you for your trust." After thinking for a long time, Hua Yue finally nodded.


    "Ha ha, Hua Zong is really a man who knows current affairs." Fengziqi laughed. He held out his hand to Hua Yue and said with a smile, "unfortunately, your brother Yufeng doesn''t seem to know much about current affairs."


    "I know Yu Feng. He is a man of one mind." Hua Yue said seriously, "Mr. Feng gave me some time. Maybe I can make him shake."


    "Now that you''re here, I don''t think I need that guy anymore. Of course, he''s your brother. If you want to help your brother, you can go to him now and make him want to be more open. There''s only one life, and he''s still his own. Understand?" Fengziqi said with a smile.


    "I understand. Mr. Feng, don''t worry. I must have a way to shake him." Hua Yue smiled.


    In a secret room, Yu Feng is locked in a small room of more than ten square meters. Above the secret room is a nightclub. The location of the secret room is here on the third floor of the basement.


    Yu Feng didn''t get any unfair treatment. He didn''t suffer either. He was just locked up in a room with only one incandescent lamp. There was no entertainment and no time. If he went on for a long time, he would collapse.


    Yu Feng was born as a special forces soldier. He is very resolute in character. He has trained these methods before, so it is not a big deal for him to survive without breaking down.


    It''s just that after staying in this place for a long time, people''s mood will become abnormal. Yu Feng is now trying to stay awake and not to go crazy.


    With a squeak, the door opened from the outside. Yu Feng bowed his head to study an eight array diagram he drew on the ground. Now he is very interested in Qimen dunjia, so he drew an eight array diagram on the ground. He is studying this array diagram.


    He found that with his deduction, the array became more and more interesting, and he also forgot the time. The four square hut seemed to become less depressed.


    Hua Yue came in from the outside. He saw Yu Feng''s beard stubble, which was a little out of place with his handsome face. You should know that Yu Feng is usually a person who pays more attention to his appearance. What he can''t stand most is that kind of slovenly people.


    He would never let himself become a man with a beard and a face, but now he is.


    "Yu Feng, are you all right?" Hua Yue came in. He was carrying a bag with two bottles of Maotai, the most authentic Quanjude roast duck. Yu Feng usually had no hobbies.


    As a soldier, he doesn''t like to drink soft foreign wine, a few liang of Baijiu and authentic roast duck. These are his favorite things.


    "It''s all right. It''s fine." Yu Feng said while laying out the eight array diagram in front of him: "I like these things at ordinary times, but I haven''t had time to do it. It''s good to lock me here now. I can calm down and think about these things carefully, ha ha."


    "Come on, put down your eight array chart. We haven''t really sat down and had a good drink for a long time. I''ll stay with you today." Hua Yue smiled. He waved to the outside. Someone moved in a table and two chairs.


    "Hehe, you still know me. You know I like this one." Yu Feng put down the plate in his hand. He took a glass of wine from Hua Yue, dried it, and then rolled a roast duck and ate it with relish.


    "Hehe, we have been together for so many years, from following Ye Liancheng to following ye haoxuan. Up to now, I don''t know you. Who else knows you?" Hua Yue smiled slightly. He poured another glass of wine for Yu Feng. Then they touched each other and drank it down.


    "Have fun." Yu Feng laughed. He put down the cup in his hand, then looked at Hua Yue and said, "well, how long has it been since we sat down and had a good drink?"


    "It seems like a long time." Hua Yue said, "we are all adults now, not as casual as before, so we don''t spend as much time together as before."


    "Yes, the old days are gone. We can''t go back to the old days." Yu Feng sighed and said, "Hua Yue, we have followed the two members of the Ye family. How do you think the medical sage treats us?"


    "Very good." Hua Yue nodded and said, "at least compared with Ye Liancheng, he is a lot more fair. He really treats us as friends and brothers."


    "Then why did you do that?" Yu Feng sighed: "you also said that he regarded us as friends and brothers, but why did you betray him?"


    "Yu Feng, let man do what he has to do, and heaven will kill the earth." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "you should know that our current era is not the previous era."


    "The era of medical sage is in the past, so we don''t have to hang from a tree." Hua Yue paused and said, "and you don''t know what the real power is."


    "I saw it last night. I saw the real power, the feeling of being able to control life and death, emanating from that man. I didn''t even have the courage to move." Hua Yue sighed, "Yufeng, come back. We can still fight together."


    "And Feng Ziqi is not an ordinary person now. I believe we can get more things with him than with yehaoxuan, so you should consider it carefully."


    "Hehe, if you like, you can go. Anyway, I won''t go." Yu Feng smiled and poured himself another glass of wine: "Hua Yue, I am different from you."


    "What you are thinking about is interests. What you are thinking about is Mingzhe''s self-protection. But what I am thinking about is how to be worthy of my brother. The reason why I didn''t follow Ye Liancheng before is that he didn''t treat us as brothers. He treated us as dogs."


    "But yehaoxuan is different. He really treats us as people, friends and brothers. We are the first people he thinks of." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "I''m used to being a man. I''m going back to being a dog. Forgive me for not being able to do it."


    "Yu Feng, do you know that you are good everywhere and have outstanding abilities, but I don''t agree with one point." Hua Yue sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "that''s because you are too single-minded."


    "Open your eyes and have a look. Where is there any real brotherhood in this world?" Hua Yue said with a smile, "what I believe in is that people do not do what they have to do


    "Besides, you are married and your wife is pregnant. What you have to do now is to protect your woman and your children. Everything else is nothing."

 Chapter 3148

    "I believe that fengziqi is not yet at the point of going all out." Yu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "sorry, Hua Yue, we are not the same passers-by."


    "Yehaoxuan is dead." Hua Yue turned back fiercely. He stared at Yu Feng and said, "is your so-called persistence still useful? Do you want to follow a dead man?"


    "Do you believe such nonsense?" Yu Feng looked back at Hua Yue with a helpless expression and said, "what kind of person is he? Others don''t know. Don''t you know at all?"


    "He is yehaoxuan. He can defeat the Four Saints alone with his own strength. That is a character who can go in and out of the major mysterious forces abroad. Do you think he will die?" Yu Feng smiled: "you are really too easy to believe what those people say."


    "You are too poisoned by Ye haoxuan." Yu Feng looked at Hua Yue reluctantly. He shook his head slightly and said, "do you know who the people around Feng Ziqi are?"


    "Those are the descendants of the gods, the blood of the ancient gods. Any weakest existence can make ye haoxuan die without a place to bury." Hua yuemeng turned back and said, "do you think a mere yehaoxuan can compare with the ancient god?"


    "Besides, they give us far more benefits than ye haoxuan. They can not only give us great wealth and power, but also extend our life. Do you think ye haoxuan can give us these things?"


    "He can''t. He''s just a mortal. Even if he''s powerful, he''s just a mortal." Hua Yue became more and more excited. He raised his arms and shouted: "now we are going to follow the rhythm of the gods, so yehaoxuan is nothing to us."


    "Yu Feng, you should know that we are still young, and we can use their power to make us live longer." Hua Yue shouted, "even if you don''t think about yourself, you should think more about your family. You should figure out these things."


    "I think very clearly." Yu Feng smiled and said, "my whole life is just a few decades. If someone jumps out and says to you, I can make you immortal, I don''t believe it."


    "Even if he can really make me immortal, I won''t beg him and lick him on my knees, because I think it''s enough for people to live for decades, love each other with the people they like, and enjoy family happiness with their children and grandchildren."


    "It''s a pain to live for a long time." Yu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "because you have to watch the people around you die in front of you one by one, and you are helpless. Not everyone can bear this pain. So I think that I have decades of light and shade, which is enough."


    "You are really stubborn." Hua Yue looked at Yu Feng with an expression of hate for iron but not steel. He said quietly: "Yu Feng, originally with the attitude of fengziqi, wanted to kill you. He wanted to be powerful. He wanted to let the world know what the end would be like to follow ye haoxuan, but I tried my best to protect you."


    "So don''t let me down. I''ll give you some time to think it over. I''ll come after you think it over."


    "Don''t think about it." Yu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "if he wants to kill me, come and kill me now. Ha ha... Hua Yue, I also advise you that if you do more injustice, you will be autistic."


    "I did it for myself." Hua Yue raised her head and said, "I don''t think there is any injustice in this."


    "Villains often have the ability to make excuses for what they have done." Yu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "Hua Yue, today I found that we are not the same people. You are unkind."


    "Hehe, if I were really unkind, I wouldn''t be here today." Hua Yue smiled: "Feng Ziqi wanted to kill you, but I stopped him. If I was really unkind, I would cater to Feng Ziqi''s idea and let him kill you directly. I would never tell you so much nonsense here."


    "Then you can let him kill me." Yu Feng still looked indifferent. He took a sip of wine, then smiled and said, "however, I still thank you for remembering me. I also thank you for your wine and roast duck."


    "Here you are, think it over." Hua Yue shook his fist. Finally, he reluctantly loosened it. There were not many brothers. Yu Feng was one, and probably the only one.


    However, Yu Feng is so single-minded that he should know current affairs. This is Hua Yue''s life creed. Unfortunately, Yu Feng doesn''t seem to buy feng Ziqi''s account at all.


    Hua Yue knows that this world is no longer the world it used to be. A person''s era has passed. Ye haoxuan is no longer a person of this era, and he must find a way to protect himself.


    So he can only choose Feng Ziqi. Considering the huge power behind Feng Ziqi, he is a little excited. He feels that as long as he takes refuge in Feng Ziqi, he will certainly get more in the future than now.


    He wanted to pull Yu Feng to prevent him from dying foolishly, but now he found that it was too late. Yu Feng''s fool seemed to be guarding ye haoxuan''s big tree to hang, which made him feel a little sorry, because he thought Yu Feng''s ability was still good. If he could follow fengziqi, Yu Feng would surely go to a higher level.


    Unfortunately, Yu Feng won''t surrender. This guy can''t see the reality at all. He doesn''t know what the world has become. He just immerses himself in the past. Whenever he thinks of this, Hua Yue will scold him as "old stubborn."


    "Mr. Feng, I tried to persuade him, but that guy is a little out of line." Hua Yue gets through to fengziqi.


    "Put Yu Feng''s affairs aside first." Fengziqi said leisurely, "in the final analysis, he is just a nobody. Now, there are more important things waiting for you to do."


    "Please tell me what you want." Hua Yue felt a move in her heart. Feng Ziqi had already planned to start. Was he sure that ye haoxuan was dead? If yehaoxuan really died, it would be fun.


    "Yehaoxuan is dead, but his industry is a big cake. Whether it''s beauty, Changji, or Shuguang Hospital, it''s a piece of fat. Now the news hasn''t been released, and the forces in the capital are still afraid to move. In that case, it will be cheaper for us. Ha ha, don''t you think we should take the first step?" Fengziqi laughed on the phone.


    "Pre emptive strike can really reap more benefits." Hua Yue hesitated and said, "but now I''m not sure whether ye haoxuan is dead or not."

 Chapter 3149

    "Hehe, don''t you believe what I said? I said, ye haoxuan can''t survive. Hua Yue, you are a talent. Since you chose me, I believe me, don''t you?" Fengziqi said lightly, "I think you should know how to do it."


    "I understand." Hua Yue grits his teeth. Anyway, he has already taken the first step. Now it is too late for him to turn back. Since fengziqi dares to do so, we can be sure that yehaoxuan is really dead. He must behave well in front of fengziqi. Otherwise, how can fengziqi trust him?


    "Tell me, where do you want to start?" Fengziqi smiled. He thought Hua Yue was a good guy. He didn''t stop doing what he said. He just did what he said. He was a good young man.


    "Changji." Hua Yue said, "I will go to Changji tomorrow, but before that, we have to study the plan."


    "Why do you start with Changji?" Feng Ziqi said.


    "Because the foundation of yehaoxuan''s fortune is the traditional Chinese medicine industry, especially the traditional Chinese medicine industry, which has now formed a scale. It can be said that most of the traditional Chinese medicine in the world is made from Changji under yehaoxuan''s name."


    "So from here, we must be able to move their muscles and bones. Xu Tongtong, the chairman of Changji, is less scheming than other directors. We can find a breakthrough here."


    "Why not find a breakthrough in beauty or Shao?" Fengziqi became interested in this guy.


    "There is no need to think about Shao. She has a hard background. In addition, she is now a national star enterprise and enjoys a good reputation at home and abroad. Moreover, shaoqingying is also a difficult role to provoke. If we want to eat her for the first time, it is simply because we can''t find happiness for ourselves."


    "As for beauty, xiaohaimei is an old Jianghu woman. Our style may not work in her place. Besides, ye haoxuan knows people very well. Other industries are not easy to provoke, so we can only make a breakthrough from Changji." Hua Yue smiled.


    "Hehe, it is said that yehaoxuan''s women are twisted into a rope. What do you think of this matter?" Fengziqi does not nod freely. He agrees with Hua Yue''s analysis.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Feng, if you really believe those lies, you are wrong." Hua Yue smiled: "you still don''t know women? Women''s hearts are as thin as needles. The apparent harmony doesn''t mean they won''t fight."


    "Besides, yehaoxuan is only one person, but there are too many women around him. Usually these women will inevitably have some quarrels and jealousies, so there will be difficulties for one party and praise for the other."


    "Hehe, well, your analysis is good. Come here and let''s talk about it in detail. Hehe, I didn''t read the wrong person. Hua Yue, you are a talent."


    "There will be many places to rely on President Feng in the future." Hua Yue smiled and said, "please give me a lot of attention, Mr. Feng."


    "If you do well, you won''t be a nobody." Fengziqi laughed and said, "come here, let''s talk in detail."


    "OK." Hua Yue hangs up. He turns around and gets into a taxi and drives to the place where fengziqi is.


    A night of silence.


    The closer he approached the uninhabited primeval forest of Changbai Mountain, the more he felt that this place was mysterious. This place only had hundreds of square kilometers on the satellite map. However, when he walked into the jungle, he found that it was far more than hundreds of square kilometers. Its appearance was a little similar to that of the small ancient world, which made people somewhat uncertain.


    Early in the morning, ye haoxuan got something to eat and went on. The electronic map of this place was no longer useful. Ye haoxuan just walked by feeling. When he came, Nangong Yin had pointed out the direction for him, so he would not make mistakes as long as he walked in that direction.


    At noon, he came to a vacant lot. He stood in front of the vacant lot, and then turned around reluctantly and said, "my friends, are you tired after following me for so long? Or, let''s come out and sit down for breakfast and talk about life. What do you think?"


    Yes, yehaoxuan had already found someone following him. When he set out in the morning, those guys had been following behind him, but he never said it. He wanted to see what these guys wanted to do. But from the morning until noon, there was no movement from each other, which made yehaoxuan feel very helpless. He felt there was no need to pretend. He wanted to get those people out, See what they want to do.


    As yehaoxuan''s voice fell, several people wearing camouflage and holding various weapons walked out of the dark. The leader threw a gun on the ground and raised his hands to show that he was not hostile.


    The people behind him also threw their weapons on the ground, and then raised their hands as well. Yehaoxuan could see that the strength of this group was not weak, at least they were mercenaries.


    It''s just that they don''t have the iron blood of war. Their strength is good, but they are still much worse than the real mercenaries. It seems that they belong to which family of internal guards.


    "Oh, come out at last?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have been with me for so long. Talk about your purpose. I don''t believe you will follow a person for so long without any reason. How boring you should be."


    "We are here to make sure whether you are dead or not." The man in the camouflage suit said helplessly, "but after we found that you are living well, we temporarily changed the task. We need to find out where you are going."


    "Well, do you want to see if I''m dead? Are you fengziqi''s people?" Yehaoxuan instantly guessed the origins of these guys. It seems that these people are from the capital. Now the person who wants to die early in the capital is fengziqi. It seems that he is right.


    "Yes, we were sent by President Feng." The man in camouflage clothes nodded helplessly and said, "our task was to see if you were dead. If not, we would repay you in time."


    "Oh, then why did you change your mind?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Because your head is too valuable, we plan to follow you and try to kill you when you are not prepared. Unfortunately, we have not found any chance along the way, but let you find me. Your performance along the way has completely let us stop the idea of stabbing you." Another said.

 Chapter 3150

    "Yes, I never knew that my head was so valuable." Ye haoxuan smiled helplessly and said, "you are also a killer."


    "Guest star occasionally, but there is no professional profession." As soon as the man headed nodded, he admitted his identity.


    "Then why not do it?" "Do you want me to give my own head to you?" asked yehaoxuan, somewhat puzzled. "Oh, I''m sorry I can''t do it. If you want to make a fortune, you have to do it yourself."


    "We can''t beat you." The leading man smiled bitterly and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry we had that idea before, but through observation, even if we were stacked together, we weren''t your opponents, so we planned to go back to the house. Unfortunately, you found us before we left."


    "Well, good observation. Are there any gifted awakeners among you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him on the spot. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, I am." A short man raised his hand. He came out and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Your ability is weakness locking." Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "you are a treasure in your team. No wonder I have felt that someone is scanning me with a special ability several times."


    "At first I didn''t know what that ability was, but now I understand that you are testing my weakness with your ability."


    "Yes, it is." The little man was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could see his ability and intention at a glance, which made him feel a little incredible.


    "Have you found any weakness in me?" Yehaoxuan is more interested in this.


    "Yes, everyone has weaknesses, even God." The little man nodded, and then he said helplessly, "but your weakness is still insurmountable for us, so I suggest that we give up this hunt and leave directly. Otherwise, we won''t be able to see enough here."


    "Hehe, with your presence, your team has avoided a lot of murders." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Our strength is not too strong, but we value knowing current affairs." The man in the camouflage suit said, "Mr. Ye, we don''t mean any harm to you now, so can you let us go?"


    "Sorry, No." Yehaoxuan said expressionless, "you don''t mean any harm to me. That''s because you are afraid of me after you know my ability. You are afraid of me, so you still have a lot of malice."


    "What do you want to do?" The man in camouflage said helplessly, "our weapons have been dropped, which is enough to prove our sincerity. But if you have to kill us, we can''t resist at all."


    "I strangled ants when I was a child." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think ant resistance is useful for you?"


    "No use." The leading man sighed and said, "after we found your power, our first reaction was to leave, far away from you, but unfortunately we were still a little late."


    "I wonder if fengziqi sent you here?" Yehaoxuan asked, "does that guy want to make sure whether I''m dead or not?"


    "Yes, it''s human. The man nodded.


    "Oh, you''re very cooperative." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said.


    "What if you don''t cooperate?" The man said helplessly, "even if I don''t cooperate, you have many ways to know the answer from my mouth. Instead of that, I''d better say what I should say honestly. In that case, you may make me suffer less when I die."


    "Yes, you are a sensible man." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what''s going on in the capital now? Does that guy think I''m dead, so he started to attack my men?"


    "He really thinks you are dead. He believes that you will never survive the injury." The man nodded.


    "Xing Tian''s injury is really severe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t say it''s me. Even if the immortal is injured, he may not be able to hold on, but there''s no way. My life is hard. I just hold on, so I can only let that guy down."


    "He doesn''t care about our team. He''s busy swallowing your stuff now." The man said.


    "Let him be proud for a few days." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you guys, wait for me here until I come back. Before I come back, you can''t leave here or take the initiative to contact the capital. Do you know?"


    "You won''t kill us?" The man felt a little surprised.


    "You are very cooperative and honest, so I changed my mind. I won''t kill you." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "however, you can''t contact fengziqi when I didn''t come out. Otherwise, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will try to find you and kill you."


    "Well, we will never leave until you come back." Men are also very cooperative.


    "OK, stay here. I think you won''t die of hunger even if you don''t have food." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s OK. There are many wild animals here. It''s OK for us to live a few days as wild people." The man nodded.


    "OK, just wait here. Hehe, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and left.


    After ye haoxuan left, someone ran up to the man and said, "boss, are we really waiting here? Ye haoxuan has left now. Do we want to contact the capital and tell president Feng that ye haoxuan is not dead?"


    "No, we will wait here for ye haoxuan to come back." The first camouflage man sat aside.


    "Why, yehaoxuan has left now. Are you really so afraid of him?" The team member was puzzled.


    "When the head does this, he naturally has his consideration." The little man with talent and power stepped forward and said, "do you think ye haoxuan is really stupid? Since he dares to let us here, he must have a way to control us. He is a saint of medicine."


    "How do I feel that he is bluffing us?" The man said something speechless.


    "Hehe, I can tell you responsibly that he is not trying to scare you." The camouflage man smiled: "well, you don''t have to worry about anything. Ye haoxuan is not easy to provoke. I knew it from the first sight."

 Chapter 3151

    "So now you must not use any other crooked ideas. In that case, you will not only harm yourself, but also our whole team."


    Yehaoxuan believed that those guys were not fools. He wouldn''t let each other leave. They would never dare to leave. He went all the way. The more he went inside, the more difficult it was to go inside.


    There were many trees and plants. Yehaoxuan was moving forward as he opened the road. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. A pool as flat as a mirror appeared in front of him. He pulled out the trees and walked to the front.


    I saw a waterfall falling from a very high cliff. Below the explosion was a huge pool. The pool water was not clear. With the reflection of the sun, a touch of seven colors appeared on the pool water.


    Moreover, the aura around makes this place seem immortal. Looking at the spring, yehaoxuan is basically sure that this is what nangongyin called the holy land, and the water in it should have some magical power to heal yehaoxuan''s injuries.


    But yehaoxuan felt a little unrealistic. He didn''t believe that the holy land had been found by him so quickly. He stood quietly in front of the river waterfall, looked at the waterfall and pool in front of him, and studied it carefully.


    After watching for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t find out why. He simply didn''t look at it. He didn''t do it. He took off his coat, showed his muscles, and then walked into the pool.


    At the moment he stepped into the pool, the surrounding area suddenly became dark, and the surrounding scenery disappeared at that moment. Originally, the scenery around the waterfall was very pleasant, but now it has become a dark cave, and ye haoxuan is in a dark and deep spring.


    "It''s not that simple." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stopped and looked around. The trees around him turned into cliffs. At this time, an image of the cliff lit up. With the image lit up, patterns lit up in all directions.


    "Ziwei Dou Shu, fourteen main stars?" Yehaoxuan saw the meaning of those patterns at a glance.


    Ziwei has 14 main stars, divided into seven kills, breaking the army, Lian Zhen, greedy wolf, crape myrtle, Tianfu, Wuqu, Tianxiang, sun, jumen, Tianji, Taiyin, Tianliang and Tiantong.


    Now the 14 main stars suddenly appeared around, which made yehaoxuan instantly understand that the so-called holy land was not so simple. It was the purple micro Dou Shu stars array, which was set up by people. From the killing spirit from the array, we can see that the array was a killing array, and the purpose of the killing array was to protect the holy land.


    "Sure enough, such holy places are protected by something." Yehaoxuan looked at the patterns of stars and constellations in all directions. He could not help sneering. After the formation appeared, the pattern of fourteen main stars slowly rotated around yehaoxuan.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. He had no time to look at his mobile phone, but when he saw that the caller was Nangong Yin, he connected the phone.


    Yehaoxuan''s mobile phone is the latest product of science and technology, so no matter where it is, there is always a signal. After he connected the phone, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miss Nangong, you gave me a good situation."


    "Your location is indeed the holy land. When you go there, you should think that since it is the kind of hidden blessed land in the world, it must not be found by ordinary people. You are not ordinary people. You can find it. But if you want to heal your wounds in the holy land, you must pass through the battle."


    "You are testing me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I am testing you." Nangong Yin said, "after all, you are the most likely person to be my man. My man must not be worse than me."


    "Don''t talk about these heavy problems now. You have to tell me how to break this array." Yehaoxuan watched the stars around him turn faster and faster. He could not help but be on alert.


    "This large array is composed of 14 main stars corresponding to the number of purple and micro stars. Each main star contains a separate star of its own destiny." Nangong Yin said, "but don''t worry. This array has existed for too long. Most of the stars are sleeping. As far as I know, only the seven kill stars are conscious and the most dangerous."


    "You said these star patterns are the star king himself here?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He said in some speechless: "that''s Xingjun. It''s God''s slander. You let me, an ordinary person, fight with God''s slander?"


    "As I said, it''s separation." Nangong Yin emphasized it for the second time.


    "Even if it''s a separation, I can''t deal with it now if the other party is slandered as a God." Yehaoxuan said angrily, "you just want to see me die."


    "If you want to be the son-in-law of the Nangong family, you must face some things." Nangong Yin said seriously, "it''s an experience for you to break through. I think it''s only one step away from you reaching the golden pill Avenue."


    "Now tell me, how to deal with the conscious seven kill star king?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is no shortcut, only hard work." Nangong Yin said: "but you should be careful. The seven kill star king is the most powerful character among the 14 main stars in the purple micro battle. His murderous spirit is also the most serious. Although he is not the main body, he is not what you can deal with now."


    "You just let me die." Yehaoxuan said with some sadness and indignation.


    "I have studied your palace of destiny." Nangong Yin said, "but I can''t see your palace clearly. It''s like seeing flowers in the fog."


    "So what?" Ye haoxuan said angrily.


    "Most people who can''t see the palace clearly are people who want to achieve something. So don''t worry. You can''t die." Nangong Yin said, "well, I won''t tell you more. After so long, seven kill Xingjun should have sensed that someone has broken into his territory. He will begin to wake up."


    "Hey, hey, hold on, hey."


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone somewhat depressed. Nangongyin ignored his decision and directly hung up his phone, which made him feel painful.


    The rotation of the 14 main stars has slowed down. Yehaoxuan found that the seven kill stars are the most brilliant. In addition, the brilliance of other main stars is somewhat dim, which also confirms the statement of Nangong Zhongyin. She said that in the large array, only the seven kill stars are still distracted, and most of the other stars are dormant.


    But yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to face the seven kill star king, who has a strong killing intention. He only knows that he is in a very dangerous situation now, because he sees that the seven kill star is becoming more and more prosperous.

 Chapter 3152

    As the seven star light became more and more prosperous, the surroundings also lit up. Yehaoxuan stared at the seven star light, and his spirit reached the limit, because he knew that in this common pattern, there was a star king.


    The seven killing stars are the first of the fourteen main stars in purple micro, and they are also the stars with the strongest killing intention. Purple micro is one of the six murderers. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how powerful its original star is, but at least he knows that today''s fierce battle can''t be avoided.


    Suddenly, with a sound of whew, a sword light was formed near the seven murderers, followed by the second and third. A total of seven white sword Qi were formed, and the seven sword Qi were transformed into seven rays of light, which slowly turned in the air.


    When he grasped his right hand, he often appeared in his hands. Yehaoxuan stared at the seven swords and raised his Qi to the limit.


    Suddenly, a sword light suddenly came forward and pointed directly at the center of yehaoxuan''s eyebrows. The sword Qi was crisscrossed, and the radiance even hid the original brilliance of the seven murderers. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. He dragged too often and ran in the dark water.


    After seven steps, he stopped at once, and then his sword fell from his hand, and he cut it out. Boom, a huge splash of water was turned over, and the blue brilliance suddenly surged up and mingled with the seven kill sword.


    Boom... The blazing radiance rushed in all directions. Yehaoxuan''s body shook and he retreated seven steps. The crack behind him seemed to grow bigger under the blow. He resisted the pain behind him and stared at the rest of the sword Qi.


    It seems that ye haoxuan''s actions inspired him to work hard. All the remaining six swords moved forward, pointing at ye haoxuan flatly, and then counting the sounds, several swords stirred up the dark water underground, and rushed towards ye haoxuan like six dragons.


    Yehaoxuan roared. Taichang in his hand swept and pointed forward. Taichang turned into a blue barrier. The barrier protected yehaoxuan. Bang, a sword Qi hit the barrier. Yehaoxuan''s body shook. The power of this sword Qi was amazing. A crack had already appeared on his barrier.


    Then, the second and third sword Qi twisted the air. The sword Qi hit the blue barrier, and each time it shocked yehaoxuan. He gritted his teeth and held the huge sword in his hands.


    The last sword Qi pierced the void and hit the barrier heavily. This hit, yehaoxuan didn''t survive. The white sword light pierced the void and pierced through yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan leaned back. He fell into the water like a fallen leaf. At the moment he fell into the water, the water changed again. Yehaoxuan seemed to be in an endless void, and his body kept sinking.


    Capital


    Xutongtong goes to work as usual. What she has to face every day is some heavy materials. Xutongtong is very good to her subordinates. She does a lot of things herself. She doesn''t have the airs of a president in the company at ordinary times.


    Now, Changji pharmaceutical is already a large multinational pharmaceutical company. Compared with her father''s time, its scale has expanded nearly a hundred times. The traditional Chinese medicine circulating in the market is either from Changji or from a subsidiary of Changji.


    Therefore, in China and even in the world, Changji says that it is the second, and no one dares to be the first.


    "Mr. Xu, here are the inspection results of a batch of medicinal materials yesterday. Have a look." As soon as he got to the office, the assistant came forward, took out a folder and handed it to xutongtong.


    "The medicinal material aflatoxin exceeds the standard. Is it moldy?" Xutongtong took over the contract and looked at it for a few times. After only a few eyes, her eyebrows wrinkled. This information is a sampling inspection of a batch of traditional Chinese medicine, which obviously exceeded the standard of aflatoxin.


    Perhaps for some black heart pharmaceutical companies, these drugs can be used normally after treatment, but for large companies such as Changji, this kind of medicine is absolutely not allowed to be used.


    "Yes, but Mr. Xu, the origin of this batch of medicinal materials encountered a natural disaster this year, so this kind of medicine is very scarce in the market. The main material of a Chinese patent medicine we have entered the European and American markets is this kind of medicinal material."


    "Although it is mildewed, there is no problem after our technical treatment. If this batch of medicine is returned, our supplier will not be able to provide us with this medicine in a short time." Assistant road.


    "That won''t do." Xutongtong said, "making medicine is like being a man, and it is related to the reputation of Changji. Don''t take chances. This batch of medicine must be withdrawn." Xutongtong said.


    "However, this medicine was obtained by a related household." The assistant whispered.


    "What relationship account?" Xutongtong frowned.


    "Hua Yue, a friend of President ye, is the central supplier in some regions of our country, and is also the most important supplier." Assistant road.


    "Even if it was provided by President Ye himself, these drugs can''t be used." Xutongtong frowned and said, "in addition, Hua Yue knows Mr. Ye''s character. The drugs he usually provides are basically no problem. What''s going on this time?"


    "This... I''m not sure." The assistant thought for a while and said, "after this batch of drugs was reported, the people in the sampling Department felt that there was a problem. Moreover, the supplier tried to bribe our staff, but we refused."


    "Bribery?" Xutongtong felt something was wrong. She turned back and said, "we are under three strict orders and five reviews. We can''t do anything about bribery. Once it happens, we will deal with it immediately. Now we will issue a notice to cancel the supplier information of Hua Yue''s company. In addition, we will give three quarters of bonuses to the sampling personnel."


    "OK." The assistant saw that Xu Tongtong was really angry. She didn''t dare to say anything more. She had to nod her head slightly, and then turned to leave.


    Xutongtong sat down at her desk and started her work. As a large multinational pharmaceutical group, she has a lot of work to deal with every day, and this is medicine. For xutongtong, medicine is something that controls one''s life. Don''t be careless. Otherwise, the decline in reputation is a small problem, and it is very likely to kill people.


    "If the notice goes on, the supplier qualification of Sanjin pharmaceutical will be cancelled, and then a national notice will be issued to carry out a new round of supplier bidding."


    Xutongtong is a person who is not careless at all. She said that if she wanted to deal with it seriously, she would certainly deal with it seriously. Even if the other party is a friend of yehaoxuan, Changji can''t do it today because of its reputation and public praise. He will never allow that thing to lead to the collapse of Changji''s public praise.

 Chapter 3153

    Just after putting down the phone, the doorbell rang. Xutongtong opened a folder and said, "please come in."


    As soon as the door opened, Hua Yue came in, because his leg had been broken by yehaoxuan. Later, although his leg was broken, it was slightly different from his original leg. Therefore, he walked a little unnaturally, but it was not easy to see. Therefore, most people saw that he was still a normal person, but people familiar with him would know that one of his legs was actually broken.


    Xutongtong is close to yehaoxuan, but it doesn''t mean that she is familiar with Hua Yue. Moreover, Hua Yue''s supplier has just had a problem and was about to deal with him when this guy came.


    "Mr. Hua, I have something for you." Xutongtong put down the document in her hand. She looked at Hua Yue and said, "do you know what''s wrong with your company?"


    "Yes, the aflatoxin in traditional Chinese medicine exceeds the standard, and the medicine is unqualified." Hua Yue smiled and said, "actually, Mr. Xu, I can explain this."


    "What do you want to explain?" Xutongtong glanced at Hua Yue and said, "President Hua, you know the current position of Changji, and it is not easy for us to gather today''s reputation. So now I cancel your supplier qualification. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Mr. Xu, is it a little unreasonable for you to do so?" Hua Yue frowned and said, "let''s not talk about the relationship between me and President Ye. You should make a detailed investigation just by virtue of the drug mildew."


    "This batch of medicine you provided is honeysuckle. However, due to the rainy place of origin this year, most of the medicine fields have problems. There is little harvest. Even if there is a harvest, most of them will be moldy because of the rainy days."


    "Because this kind of medicine can not be dried by electricity or fire to maintain its effect. It must be dried by the sun. Otherwise, its efficacy will be greatly reduced. Because of the weather, this kind of medicine is scarce."


    "Yes." Hua Yue relaxed his airway: "and this is the most important material of a traditional Chinese medicine for clearing away heat and reducing summer heat. It is absolutely impossible without it. Now this medicine is extremely deficient. Although these drugs are moldy, it doesn''t matter after our technical means."


    "It doesn''t matter." Xutongtong stood up and said, "people in the industry know that after technical treatment, drugs with aflatoxin exceeding the standard can be used."


    "But people outside the industry don''t know. If someone with ulterior motives poked these things out, what would be the consequences?" Xutongtong asked.


    "Hehe, Mr. Xu, I think you are worried too much." Hua Yue said with a smile, "outsiders can''t get in our process, so it''s impossible for others to poke it out."


    "That''s not good either. The medicine we made by Changji is a word of mouth." Xutongtong shook his head and said, "once there is an accident, the reputation we have worked hard to build will collapse. No one can afford the consequences."


    "So, is that why you disqualified me as a supplier?" Hua Yue stared at Xu Tongtong and said, "how do I feel that your purpose is not so simple?"


    "Tell me, what other purposes do I have?" Xutongtong smiled. She poured herself a cup of coffee. She said faintly, "you are too close to the Feng family."


    "Hehe, you''ve finally revealed your true purpose. Just because I''m too close to the Feng family, so you use this trick to deal with me? And you can use my relationship with yehaoxuan to hype."


    "The world will only know that your boss of Changji is selfless. Even if yehaoxuan''s friend has a problem, you can''t miss it. In that case, you can not only get rid of me, but also get a better reputation for your Changji. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone?"


    "Mr. Hua, you are a smart man." Xutongtong looked at Hua Yue and said, "you also know the relationship between fengziqi and us. You are so close to fengziqi. I have reason to believe that you have betrayed haoxuan."


    "Hehe, ye haoxuan hasn''t been in the capital for a few days, and his women are starting to mess around?" Hua Yue smiled: "xutongtong, you are a little too conceited. The things between us have nothing to do with you. You''d better not mix them up."


    "It concerns the people around my man. How can it have nothing to do with me?" Xutongtong asked back. She sneered and said, "since you say so, I have more reason to believe that your purpose is not simple."


    "So you want to get rid of me for ye haoxuan?" Hua Yue stared at xutongtong and said with a sneer: "I haven''t started yet, but you have struck first. Hehe, it seems that none of the women around yehaoxuan are simple goods. I still underestimate you."


    "You really betrayed haoxuan." Xu Tongtong stared at Hua Yue and said, "he lost contact in recent days. This matter has something to do with you."


    "Has ye haoxuan really lost contact?" Hua Yue was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "well, well, when President Feng told me this, I still didn''t believe it, but now it seems that it is true. Ha ha, ye haoxuan is dead, and ye haoxuan is really dead."


    "Is that what fengziqi told you?" Xutongtong looked at Hua Yue with an expressionless face: "there are many people who want him dead, but he is still alive. He can even kill zone 51 alone. He will be afraid of a mere fengziqi."


    "Do you know who is standing behind President Feng?" Hua Yue stopped laughing.


    "It''s just some Zhenwu aristocratic families. What, do you really believe that those Zhenwu aristocratic families can do to him?" Xutongtong looked at Hua Yue with pity and said, "you are really naive, ha ha."


    "Hehe, I am naive?" Hua Yue smiled: "you haven''t seen the power of those people in the Zhenwu family. Any one of them has the strength to go over mountains and seas."


    "And other people are not fighting alone. They are a family. Do you really believe that yehaoxuan can fight against a Zhenwu aristocratic family alone?" Hua Yue smiled.


    "Hua Yue, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Xutongtong shook his head slightly and said, "you know what you are doing now, and you also know how haoxuan treats you. I advise you to turn around and be right."


    "Yehaoxuan is dead. How dare you pretend to be a big tail wolf here?" Hua Yue felt a little funny: "can you stop teasing me? Since I made such a choice at the beginning, it was the attitude of dying."


    "I was a little nervous before. What if ye haoxuan came back from behind? But now these worries are not a problem, because ye haoxuan is dead." Hua Yue said with a smile.

 Chapter 3154

    "Come on, what do you want?" Xutongtong smiled and said, "I know that fengziqi wants to put the whole imperial capital in his pocket. Now he thinks that haoxuan is gone, so he will be eager to kill us."


    "Yes, from you on, Meiyan and Shao will fall one by one." Hua Yue said with a smile, "what I have to do now is to finish Changji first."


    "How do you handle Changji?" Xutongtong smiled.


    "Sign a transfer contract, and all the assets under Changji will be transferred to Fengshi group free of charge." Hua Yue said, "as long as you follow this practice, you won''t die."


    "What if I say no?" Xutongtong felt funny. She didn''t know whether Feng Ziqi was stupid or whether the flower Yue in front of her was a fool.


    Changji is now a large multinational Chinese medicine company, and now Chinese medicine is far more popular in the world than western medicine. The market share of Western medicine is shrinking, and even has reached the edge of extinction.


    However, more than 80% of the traditional Chinese medicines on the market are produced by Changji. It goes without saying how much the benefits are.


    But this arrogant guy wants to swallow the whole Changji in one bite? Isn''t he afraid of indigestion? And with this fool in front of you, you dare to force the palace? Hehe, I am impatient.


    "If you say no, I''m sorry. You may have a hard time in the future." Hua Yue smiled: "you know, ye haoxuan is gone, and the Feng family headed by fengziqi will soon be able to destroy you all."


    "Oh, really?" Xutongtong smiled. She stood up and walked to Hua Yue.


    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can try it for a while. If you can still live during this period, even if I lose." Hua Yue smiled.


    "Do I have to let you die before you do it?" Xutongtong sneered. She suddenly grabbed Hua Yue''s arm, and then seized it.


    Kacha, Hua Yue screamed. He knelt on one knee and his right arm was controlled by Xu Tongtong''s backhand. Xu Tongtong kept exerting himself, which made Hua Yue feel a deep pain in his arm. He screamed out because he was not free.


    "You, you..." Hua Yue was hurt and angry. He never thought that Xu Tongtong could do so much. Judging from her appearance, she should have learned a few hands, but it was unscientific. Hua Yue always insisted that the women around ye haoxuan were all weak. How could they be so strong.


    "Because he is often absent from the imperial capital, as his women, we should have enough ability to protect ourselves." Xutongtong smiled, and then the smile on her face turned into a cold look: "but, with your garbage, you dare to come to Changji to smash the yard. You think too highly of yourself."


    Xutongtong could not help but tighten her hands again. Then she lifted her legs and kicked Hua Yue fiercely.


    Bang, Hua Yue''s body rolled on the ground for several times, and then he crashed into the wall with a plop. Several security guards outside the door came in, and they quickly came forward to hold Hua Yue.


    "Xutongtong, I remember what happened today. Wait and I will come back." Hua Yue hissed.


    "Maimed and thrown out." Xutongtong said coldly, "never save face for anyone."


    "Yes, Mr. Xu." The security guard made a clear gesture, and then walked out with Hua Yue. What Bai Hua Yue had to bear was the anger of the security guards.


    "Sister Mei, I think we should touch it." After the security guard walked out with someone, Xu Tongtong pulled out the phone.


    Changji and Meiyan are actually in the same office park. The buildings of the two companies have now become landmark buildings. A moment later, xiaohaimei, xutongtong and lanlinlin have gathered together.


    "Hua Yue?" Xiaohaimei took a sip of coffee and said, "from the first time I saw this grandson, I knew this guy was not loyal to the Lord. Ha ha, sure enough, he jumped out before President ye went out."


    "But where on earth is haoxuan now? The capital is almost everywhere now. It is said that he had an accident." Xutongtong frowned and said, "his phone has been out of touch."


    "Do you believe something happened to him?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Xutongtong shook his head and said, "it''s normal that he can''t get in touch for ten days and a half months. However, fengziqi is making a lot of momentum here in the capital, so many people still believe it."


    "Feng Ziqi is a wolf." Lanlinlin shook her head and said, "I really don''t understand how he got up."


    "No matter how he got up." Xiaohaimei said: "his existence has posed a threat to us. These are certain. So we have to figure out how to deal with him. After all, President Ye doesn''t know what to do this time. He may not come back for a while."


    "During his absence, I think we have to survive on our own." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "in fact, president Shao has already said hello to me, and she will come soon. Those people think that President Ye''s woman in our family is just an ordinary woman, and we will be jealous."


    "But they don''t know that once something happens, we will become a rope. We sisters must not give those grandchildren the chance to bully us."


    "Principal Zheng may also come. She is now involved in meetings and will come soon." Lanlinlin glanced at her mobile phone and said, "it seems that everyone has a sense of crisis."


    "This time things may not be ordinary. I have reason to believe that fengziqi did something about President Ye." Xutongtong said, "what should we do? Otherwise, let''s let the fake clones come out for a while?"


    "No, this time fengziqi is well prepared. There are experts around him. As soon as fake Ye comes out, whether it is true or false will soon be revealed." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "sisters, let''s go. This time, our real crisis is coming. Fengziqi wants to be the boss in the capital, so our groups are his stumbling block. He must get rid of them before he can be quick."


    "Then we can''t let him kill us as lambs." Lanlinlin smiled and said, "sister Mei, I know that grandson is powerful, but why am I not afraid of him at all."


    "Because we are united enough." Xiaohaimei said with a smile, "the capital is not the place where Feng Ziqi covers the sky, so don''t worry. This time, he is destined to be unable to stir up any trouble."

 Chapter 3155

    Fengziqi was shocked when he saw the half crippled Hua Yue being brought back. Looking at the half crippled guy, he asked with some uncertainty, "are you Hua Yue?"


    "Mr. Feng, yes, it''s me." Hua Yue''s hoarse voice finally convinced fengziqi that he was Hua Yue, but this guy was beaten without any human shape, and his appearance changed.


    "Oh, what are you doing? When you went out this morning, you vowed that you must fix Changji. Why, you were fucked by that woman of Changji?" Fengziqi smiled.


    "Mr. Feng... Can I go to the hospital first?" Hua Yue was almost crying. He underestimated the enemy this time. He didn''t expect that those women were so powerful. Even xutongtong, who usually didn''t look like a mountain without dew, was so cruel when he started, which was something he didn''t expect.


    "Go to what hospital, Tuoba, and cure him." Fengziqi sneered and turned around.


    "OK." Yuwentuo nodded. He came forward. He had a bottle of medicine in his hand. He took it and sprinkled it on Hua Yue. Some powder was sprinkled on Hua Yue.


    These powders have magical effects. After being sprinkled on him, Hua Yue immediately felt cool. Even his broken ribs are now healed, and his whole body immediately becomes energetic.


    Hua Yue got up from the ground. He looked at the powder in yuwentuo''s hand with some surprise and asked: "what is this thing, so magical?"


    "Boy, you can burn Gao Xiang. This is the unique immortal powder of our Tuoba family. It can be said that this is the only panacea in the world. No matter how much you are injured, even if you are hit by a car with only one skin left, as long as you have one breath, my medicine can make you recover." Yuwen extension.


    "That''s great. It''s really great." Hua Yue felt very magical. He licked his face and said, "brother Tuoba, can you give me some? I''ll keep them for future use."


    "You can save it." Yuwentuo said, "do you know how precious this medicine is? It''s a waste to use it on you. If it wasn''t for your loyalty to the Feng Group, I wouldn''t care about you."


    "Haha, well, I must have enough, absolutely enough heart for Feng. Please rest assured." Hua Yue smiled awkwardly. Then he turned back and said, "thank you, Mr. Feng."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to thank me." Fengziqi said slowly, "what about the things I asked you to do? What have you done for me?"


    "This..." Hua Yue smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Feng, I underestimated the woman of Changji. I didn''t expect her to be so powerful. But don''t worry. Give me some time and I''ll be there. I promise to keep her honest this time."


    "You don''t underestimate Chang Ji. You underestimate all the women around yehaoxuan." Fengziqi shook his head and said, "Hua Yue, you are a male chauvinist man. You look down on women in your heart. The main reason for your failure this time is that you look down on women. Don''t deny it."


    "Yes, yes." Hua Yue nodded awkwardly, "but Mr. Feng, now we should hurry up while ye haoxuan is not in the capital. You know, you are not the only force in the capital."


    "Who is the other force? You mean dragon Wuyan?" Asked fengziqi.


    "Yes, that''s the guy." Hua Yue nodded and said, "that guy has a hard background. His back is against the dragon scale."


    "What can dragon scales do?" Fengziqi said with a smile, "the Dragon scales used to be the property of all Zhenwu people, but since there was an accident, they have been removed from their position as the boss."


    "Now the dragon scale can only be said to be surviving. Hehe, he has nothing to fear about long Wuyan, but ye haoxuan is gone now. His industries are really greedy. In the capital, there is no shortage of people who are not afraid of death for the sake of interests, so we must speed up the progress."


    "Yes, yes." Hua Yue nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. Feng, what should we do next?"


    "I''ll give you people and enough resources. Now I''ll tie up those women one by one." Fengziqi sneered: "when they have not yet become a rope, disperse them and break them one by one."


    "OK." Hua Yue nodded heavily.


    "Tuoba, just follow him. Our teacher Zheng hasn''t met those women yet. Hehe, let''s start with her." Fengziqi smiled.


    "Yes, boss." Although yuwentuo was not happy, he nodded his head with a buzzing voice.


    "Brother Tuoba, drink, come on." On Hua Yue''s extended Lincoln, he kept paying attention to yuwentuo, but yuwentuo seemed to ignore him.


    Yuwentuo looked cold. To be honest, he despised people like Hua Yue. If it wasn''t for the task, he had to obey fengziqi. How could he get involved with these people like ants?


    "Brother Tuoba, I really envy you. You are so young and powerful. Did you Zhenwu family have your strength from birth?" Hua Yue wanted to know as much as possible about the Zhenwu family, so he followed yuwentuo''s words in a friendly way.


    To be honest, one finger of yuwentuo can crush Hua Yue to death, but when it comes to playing tricks, ten yuwentuo are not as good as one finger of Hua Yue.


    After getting on the bus, the guy offered cigarettes and toasts and flattered him. He soon became familiar with Yu wentuo, so Tuo Yuanyu satisfied Hua Yue''s curious thirst for knowledge.


    "People of the Zhenwu aristocratic family inherit the blood of the ancient gods. Once born, they have spiritual roots. This is something that you ordinary people can''t catch up with. The inherited body veins and natural spiritual roots give us great advantages. With the family''s heritage for thousands of years and the nourishment of countless talented earth treasures, we can reach the metaphysical path before we are 20."


    "Xuandao?" Hua Yue was stunned and said, "this is the true peak of martial arts. Before, there was a man who reached xuandao in our capital. That guy made the high-level and major departments feel headache for a long time."


    "Hehe, xuandao is the peak of martial arts for you mortals, but for us, it is just a beginning." Yuwentuo took a sip of wine and said with a sneer: "this is the difference between you mortals and US Zhenwu people. You can''t catch up with us in your life."

 Chapter 3156

    "What about ye haoxuan?" Hua Yue asked again curiously.


    "Yehaoxuan is an alien. With his mortal body and seemingly heavenly strength, he can even compete with me." Yuwentuo did not shy away from the fact that he had suffered a dark loss in the hands of yehaoxuan. He said leisurely: "but how can we, who inherit the blood of the ancient god of war, be afraid that he is just a mortal?"


    "He was injured by my punishment, so he won''t live for three days." Yuwen extension.


    "Ha ha, well, brother Tuoba is really a powerful character. Come on, let''s have a toast." Hua Yue laughed and offered another glass of wine.


    "To tell you the truth, when that woman asks me to kill her, it''s like killing a chicken with an ox knife." Yuwentuo has a flaunting nature. He said triumphantly, "she is just an ordinary woman. Is it wrong to let me go?"


    "Er, well, none of the women around yehaoxuan are fuel-efficient lamps." Hua Yue, who had suffered a loss from xutongtong, was really good this time. He said cautiously, "so it makes sense to let you do it. We are just in case. If that woman is crazy, I can''t deal with it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Even if she''s crazy, she''s not my one man." Yuwentuo smiled.


    "I understand. I''ll be right there." Zhenglanlan puts down her mobile phone and drives the car attentively. She accepts xutongtong''s notice. She is also aware of Feng''s group''s ambition this time, so she must meet xiaohaimei and others and discuss countermeasures.


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine is in the New District of Beijing, which is far from the downtown. When she drove through the suburbs, a car in the middle of the road in front attracted her attention.


    This is a suburb with very few people. Moreover, this extended version of Lincoln can not cross the middle of the road without reason. There must be demons when things happen, so she must be careful.


    Zheng Shuangshuang stopped the car and walked down. After she came, she found a big man playing with his two giant axes. Looking at the big man''s expression, it felt like I was driving this way.


    "Who are you?" Zhengshuangshuang could not feel the breath of the other side. In her consciousness, yuwentuo was an ordinary person, but the two giant axes in his hands betrayed his identity.


    The two giant axes in his hands were black. Even if they were made of ordinary steel, they would have to weigh at least a hundred kilograms. However, yuwentuo felt like playing with the two giant axes, which made people doubt his identity.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what matters is." Yuwentuo grinned and said, "you have to go with me."


    "What if I say no?" Zheng Shuangshuang also smiled.


    "Then we have to offend." Yuwentuo is definitely not a man with a lot of nonsense. He belongs to the kind of man who does what he says. As soon as his voice falls, he waves his hands with a cry, and the huge axe in his hands cuts at Zheng Shuangshuang.


    Of course, it was just a flat cut, and he didn''t use his magic power, because he thought Zheng Shuangshuang was worthless compared with him. He didn''t need his own magic power.


    Although it was only a flat chop, the momentum emanating from his huge axe was not weak at all. Zheng Shuangshuang had to pay attention to the overwhelming momentum.


    Zheng Shuangshuang quickly turned back. Her figure was unstable and turned into several figures. With a bang, Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s car was cut into scrap iron by yuwentuo''s axe.


    When Zheng Shuangshuang appeared for the second time, she already had a machete in her hand, which belonged to Oriental Dao.


    Zhengshuangshuang once stayed in Toyo for a period of time. During that period, she was a subordinate of zuosu Murakami, and her ninja skills were promoted by zuosu Murakami with a magic power similar to divine light.


    Although Zheng Shuangshuang''s memory has come back, the strength belonging to Chiba Jiazi has been preserved.


    The name of this Dao is "mingtu" It was a knife left by a Japanese ninja master. It was the first time Zheng Shuangshuang offered a famous picture because she felt an unprecedented threat.


    "Nice Dao." Yuwentuo grinned: "if you are right, this is a famous map of Toyo."


    "Good eyesight." Zheng Shuangshuang is ready to fight.


    "Most of the things in the East were passed down from China. For example, Ninjutsu evolved from the Yin-Yang and five elements of China. As for the slanders of the gods in the East, in my ancestral era, they were just some things that were not popular."


    "I am a Chinese, and I have no choice but to have this kind of ninja. Anyway, I can only protect my life." Zhengshuangshuang stares at Yuwen Tuo.


    "Well, how many moves do you think you can take under my command?" Yuwentuo laughed and said, "I have only one move to bet."


    "Not necessarily." Zheng Shuangshuang smiled. She stepped forward and formed a lunge. She gave a clear scold and cut forward with a knife in her hand.


    Whew, the purple light suddenly appeared, and the purple brilliance cut through the sky. While cutting out the knife, Zheng Shuangshuang''s body suddenly disappeared in mid air. When she appeared again, her body had swept over Yu wentuo. Her hands cut out a knife, and the white sword light changed instantly.


    One of the characteristics of Ninja is quickness. Zheng shuangshuangshuang was a full Ninja expert after the magic light of ninja. Her strength is even higher than that of Shangren.


    If you are an ordinary expert, you really can''t Parry Zheng Shuangshuang''s strike, but unfortunately, the opponent is a descendant of an ancient god.


    "Is that all you can do?" Yuwentuo smiled cruelly. He handed in his huge axe with a sound of gold and iron. Then he held up his huge axe and cut forward fiercely.


    Yuwentuo doesn''t have many tricks. Each move looks ordinary, but this is also the characteristic of the Yuwen family. Each move is the purest power. It can crush the opponent with supreme power, so that the opponent can''t Parry at all.


    Ding, Zheng shuangshuangshuang suddenly retreated in mid air. The famous figure in her hands instantly changed into several sections. Her body retreated continuously. Her face was slightly pale when she stood still.


    "Hehe, it''s vulnerable." Yuwentuo smiled: "if you have any more tricks, take them out."


    It took Zheng shuangshuangshuang a long time to relax. As soon as she closed her hands, a strange fingerprint was formed. Then her right foot was on the ground, and her body shape disappeared instantly.


    "Want to run? How can it be so easy?" Yuwentuo sneered. He took a few steps forward, and then shouted loudly. An axe fell on the ground. With a bang, the hard concrete was chopped up by his axe, and several yellowish soil columns rose into the sky.

 Chapter 3157

    Zheng Shuangshuang''s figure appeared in the soil column. With a cry of pain, she fell down on the ground. Her body was full of sand. She looked a little embarrassed.


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome." The battle is now drawing to a close. At this time, Hua Yue finally dared to get out of the car. He applauded and laughed and said: "brother Yuwen, it''s really powerful. Ha ha, I''ve seen this woman''s skills. She''s very powerful, but she''s only a combination of numbers in your hands. I admire her. I really admire her."


    "Hua Yue, you bastard." Zheng Shuangshuang stared at Hua Yue. She said coldly, "you won''t come to a good end."


    "Oh, hehe, I am a man who knows current affairs. Some people say that people who know current affairs live the longest. Do you think I will come to a bad end? I don''t believe that." Hua Yue said with a smile.


    "Cut the crap and take her away. Now she has no ability to resist." Yuwentuo grinned. He took up two huge axes and turned to get on the bus.


    "OK, let me take care of the rest." Hua Yue smiled, and then he went to Zheng shuangshuangshuang. He extended his hand to Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "If you dare to touch me, I promise your claws won''t hold." Zheng Shuangshuang said coldly.


    "Oh, I''m so scared. I''m so scared." Hua Yue made a look of fear, and then he laughed and said, "Zheng shuangshuangshuang, don''t take out such a look of bluffing. I certainly didn''t dare to touch you when ye haoxuan was there, but now he is gone, do you still think you are the principal Zheng?"


    "I will not only touch you today, but also have a good time with you if I have a chance. Tut Tut, I am a little excited when I think about it. Haha, you are yehaoxuan''s woman." Hua Yue stretched out her hand to Zheng Shuangshuang''s sensitive place.


    At this time, a twisted air came in an instant and turned into a white arrow, which was right in the right hand of Hua Yue.


    Ba, the flesh and blood were flying. Hua Yue''s hand that had just been stretched out was hit into flesh and mud by the arrow. He staggered back a few steps and looked at his right hand in disbelief. For a long time, the scream of heart rending and lung cracking came out of his mouth.


    "My hand, ah, my hand." Hua Yue hissed and screamed. All the parts below his right wrist had disappeared, and fresh blood was like a fountain spraying out from his wrist.


    With a flash of white shadow, Nangong sound in a silver armour appeared. Her right hand grabbed the bow of the sky and pulled Zheng shuangshuangshuang up. Then her right foot touched the ground, and their bodies floated back.


    "Take it. It''s good for your wound." Nangong Yin handed Zheng shuangshuangshuang a pill. Then her right hand shook and her bow pointed forward, ready to fight.


    "Thank you." Zheng Shuangshuang took the medicine and retreated to one side.


    It is also the true warrior and the realm of xuandao. I am afraid the battle between the two will set off a storm.


    "Nangong Yin, it''s you again." Yuwen Tuo is furious. They are a Yuwen clan. They are more male chauvinist. Within their clan, women are inferior to men.


    But he is such a man of chauvinism, and he has been wronged by Nangong Yin one after another. How can he not be angry? He roared, "believe it or not, I can tear you to pieces today?"


    "I don''t believe it." Nangong Yin said calmly.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it." Yuwen Tuo roared wildly, and his two axes were superimposed. The Yuwen family inherited the blood of Xing Tian, who was originally a militant. The breath of rage in their bodies can also bless their strength.


    An axe was cut out, and a black axe Qi seemed to cut through the air, attacking Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin suddenly fell to the ground. There was no sign when she fell. After she fell to the ground, she jumped up quickly. However, with this fall, yuwentuo''s earth shaking axe was just avoided by her.


    Nangong Yin''s right foot was a little below the ground, and then her body moved unsteadily. She was like a mass of weightless cotton wool floating around in the air. Yuwentuo roared and chased Nangong Yin''s body with two axes.


    However, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t touch nangongyin''s clothes. Nangongyin dodged around him dexterously. From time to time, she made trouble for the other party with the bow of the sky in her hand.


    Yuwentuo roared loudly. He cut the ground with his huge axe, and then he jumped up. The huge axe in his hand formed a huge barrier, which would trap nangongyin.


    Nangong Yin jumped up, and her figure bent into a beautiful arc in the air. Then she shouted: "the bow of the sky, broken."


    A white arrow awn came into being. With a roar, the white arrow awn crossed the void and shot at yuwentuo''s border. With a roar, yuwentuo''s border like a big net shook for a while, but the arrow did not break his border.


    Nangong Yin''s figure didn''t fall to the ground. She hit the ground with her right palm. Her figure was raised. She hung her bow and shot another arrow.


    This time, the huge net in yuwentuo''s hand shook for a while, and finally broke away. The arrow from the sky shot by Nangong Yin was still in danger. It pointed directly at yuwentuo''s chest. Yuwentuo drank, and his body retreated a few steps. His chest was shot by the arrow from the sky. Even though he was skinny and fleshy, he still couldn''t bear it.


    After all, the bow of the sky is an artifact of the Yu nationality. Even if he is slandered by a God, even if he is strong in combat power, he still can''t bear it.


    "Nangong Yin, don''t hide. Just fight with me." Yuwen Tuo shouted.


    "Then put down your axe and I won''t hide." Nangong yindao.


    "You can''t think about it." Yuwentuo was furious. Their weapons were equal to their lives. It was almost like killing them to let them put down their axes.


    "That''s it. Your Yuwen family, who is strong in combat, and our Nangong family, who is strong in spirituality, let us fight with your axe with a bow. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Nangong Yin sneered.


    "Are you trying to meddle?" Yuwen Tuo dealt with him with both hands: "do you remember the covenant made by our six Zhenwu families? We can''t start a war."


    "Yuwen family, do you still remember that covenant?" Nangong Yin smiled: "you were the first to start the trouble, and you were the first to break the covenant. Hehe, now you have the face to tell me about the covenant? You Yuwen clan, don''t want to be ashamed."


    "Cut the crap and mind your own business, right? Hehe, come on, I''ll fight you for 300 rounds. I''ll see if you are the best Yu clan or our real Yuwen clan at the same level."

 Chapter 3158

    "Below the Jindan Avenue, the strength of the true clan is naturally stronger than that of the other races. However, it is not impossible for you, a guy with developed limbs and simple mind, to defeat you." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "it''s just that I don''t have time to spend with you now. You can play by yourself."


    "Go." Nangong Yin pulls Zheng Shuangshuang. Their bodies move forward quickly, and soon disappear in front of yuwentuo. Yuwentuo is gnashing his teeth, but he has nothing to do with Nangong Yin.


    Because in terms of speed, the Yuwen family is far worse than the Nangong family. Even if Nangong Yin is carrying a person, it is not what Yuwen Tuo can catch up with.


    Darkness, endless darkness.


    Yehaoxuan felt as if his body was falling down in the cold and dark space, but he felt as if he were in the deep sea and falling into the sea.


    There is no sound, no time, no light, and even his memory doesn''t exist. It seems like an invisible cage that imprisons everything about yehaoxuan. No matter what he wants to do now, he feels very difficult, even if he opens his eyes.


    However, he did not feel any discomfort. On the contrary, the feeling of faltering made him very comfortable. He felt that it would be good if he continued to sink like this. At least, he could ignore everything in the world and sink forever.


    "Ye haoxuan, ye haoxuan, wake up."


    A voice rang out in yehaoxuan''s consciousness. It seemed to come from far away, but it seemed to be close at hand.


    "Who, who is calling me?" Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Now he even has difficulty opening his eyes. He is even more unlikely to speak with the other party. He can only communicate with the other party with consciousness.


    "It''s me, I''m ling''er, your sword spirit." That voice was ringing. Yehaoxuan finally found that the voice came from his consciousness.


    The spirit of the sword, which is often condensed, is hundreds of times better than the evil spirit forced into the weapon by the forge maker, because she is a spirit derived from heaven and earth.


    "Ling''er, where are you? Where am I?" Yehaoxuan was a little confused. The feeling of drowsiness during the fall made him very comfortable, but at the same time, it was eroding his will.


    Now he just wants to go down forever, ignoring everything in the world.


    "You are now hurt by the Qi Sha Qi of the seven kill star king. The place you are now in is the eternal sky. If you sink like this, you will never wake up." Ling''er''s voice was a little hurried.


    "Hehe, even if I can''t wake up, I feel very comfortable." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if I don''t wake up, I don''t have to pay attention to those fates, and I don''t have to pay attention to those troubles. Linger, it''s good that we stay here forever."


    "You can''t think so, yehaoxuan." Ling''er said, "there are still many things you need to do in this world. Wake up and be strong. You are the only hope. You can''t do this."


    "I''m tired, really tired." Yehaoxuan said: "since the inheritance of the medical sage appeared on me, I felt as if I had been shackled. It was very heavy. I was thinking that if I were an ordinary person now, my life might change."


    "Without that so-called inheritance, maybe I''m still just an intern. I''m fighting for the identity of the attending doctor, flattering some leaders, and then doing something I don''t want to do." Yehaoxuan said: "although that is very tired, it may be very substantial."


    "Think of the people around you." Ling''er said, "if you hadn''t had that adventure three years ago, you would have missed a lot of wonderful things, the people you love the most, the people you like..."


    Yehaoxuan is a little silent. Yes, there are two sides in the world. There are gains and losses.


    "If it were not for those adventures, and you were just an ordinary man, then there would be less a man called medical sage in the world. In that case, the poor would still despise the disease, and the terminally ill would still suffer from the pain. In that case, would you have the heart? You know, you have saved almost all the terminally ill in the world."


    "You have made countless merits and miracles. You have brought thousands of years of Chinese traditional culture to light. You are great, so now you can''t give up. More importantly, there are many people waiting for you in the capital."


    "They love you. They can''t live without you. If you go like this, what should they do?" Jianling sighed: "yehaoxuan, listen, you should wake up. You can''t give up. You can''t. You should open your eyes. You should have a good look at the world."


    "I..." yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say.


    "Wake up, ye haoxuan. This time, it''s also an opportunity for you. This Xingxiu array is formed by the separation of the stars of the 14 main stars of purple micro. It has gone through many thousands of years. Now, except that the seven kill star is too fierce, all the other stars have fallen into a coma. Therefore, you have a full opportunity to make the stars of the 14 main stars into a part of too often. In that case, you will have another surprise Encounter. "


    "However, the seven kill star king is too strong. I can''t beat him." Yehaoxuan said hesitantly.


    "Yehaoxuan, you must believe that you are a different person." Ling''er said again, "you have overcome many difficulties. I believe that just a seven kill star is nothing to you. He is just a separate person."


    "Who are you? You are yehaoxuan, you are a medical sage. How can you defeat a star king who only kills seven people?" Ling''er said, "work hard, yehaoxuan. No matter what time, I will accompany you and be with you..."


    "Moreover, there are many people waiting for you in the capital..." Jianling''s voice became more and more ethereal, and finally disappeared into yehaoxuan''s sea of knowledge. Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes.


    In front of him, there was still an endless void, and he fell slowly like a feather in the void. He stared at the top, with no sadness or joy in his eyes. Suddenly, he roared, and a blue light suddenly appeared in his pupils.


    When he grasped his right hand, he often appeared in his hands. Ye haoxuan gave a clear roar. He straightened up and stood in the void.


    "Seven kill the star king." Yehaoxuan stared at the sky. He said in a deep voice: "don''t say it''s you. Even if your master comes, I can''t cut it wrong. Hehe, just a little illusion, just want to control me? Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?"

 Chapter 3159

    Yehaoxuan drank loudly. Taichang cut forward, and the bright blue light rose into the sky. The endless void was illuminated into blue by Taichang. The crisscross sword Qi overflowed in all directions. The void in front of him was cut open by yehaoxuan''s sword.


    Boom... The glowing radiance overflowed in all directions, and everything in front of him disappeared. In front of yehaoxuan, he returned to his former appearance. It was still a cold stone wall, and the radiance of the purple and micro fourteen main stars on the stone wall was still faintly bright.


    Yehaoxuan used all his strength to stab the ground and stared at the location of seven kill star Jun. this sword caused the wound on his back to split. The pain of tearing made his face a little distorted.


    "Hehe, seven kill Xingjun, right?" Yehaoxuan slowly straightened up. He stared at the location of the seven murders and said with a grim smile, "but that''s the case."


    "Mole ants..." a thundering voice sounded among the stone walls, which contained endless anger.


    "Oh, seven kill star king?" Yehaoxuan looked in the direction of the seven murders. He said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    "Just a mole of ants, dare to be crazy here, but don''t take revenge?" The huge sound was deafening, and ye haoxuan''s eardrums felt a little painful. A virtual shadow formed in the direction of Qisha star, but soon disappeared again.


    "Hehe, Fu Zhu?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He was so flat in his hand that he said faintly, "you, a man who can''t even make an illusion, still want me to be killed? Hehe, you are just a part of me."


    "Even if it''s separated, it''s enough to kill you." The sound of the seven murders was like thunder. The sound formed a series of sounds, like waves of tide surging towards yehaoxuan. There was an invisible killing opportunity in the waves.


    In yehaoxuan''s hand, Taichang mentioned it, and he rushed to it against the sound waves. At the same time, the blue light suddenly appeared on Taichang, and the shadow of the sword spirit appeared at the same time. The soft shadow flashed in the air, and then turned into a killing machine.


    Boom... Huge waves surged into the sky. The crisscross sword intention surged in all directions. The sound waves were like an entity. But these sound waves were cut off by the sword spirit''s sword Qi. At the same time, the dark world in front of us changed.


    It was still a waterfall before the cliff. It was a seven color pool. Yehaoxuan fell to the ground too often. He walked to the pool step by step, and then immersed himself in the pool.


    I don''t know how long it took. A huge wave turned up. He rose from the pool and fell to the ground. The wound behind him had disappeared. Ye haoxuan was lying by the pool. He squinted at the sun.


    It was midday now, and the sun was at the top. Ye haoxuan sat up straight. He looked at the colorful pool and breathed out a long breath.


    Just now, he felt that the sword had hurt the seven kill star, so the stone wall engraved with the star array would disappear. However, yehaoxuan felt that he would never swallow the breath easily with the character of the seven kill star.


    Yehaoxuan heaved a long sigh. He wanted to have a rest, and then he was fighting against the seven kill star king for the second time. The seven kill star king was just a separate body. Yehaoxuan didn''t believe that his real body could pass through the nine continents and kill himself from the unknown star territory.


    Looking at the novice he grew up with, Hua Yue had an inexplicable surprise. At the moment when his hand was blasted by an arrow from Nangong Yin, he thought he would become disabled again. But what he didn''t expect was that Yu wentuo could take out some genius earth treasures and let his arms recover and grow again, which made him feel very surprised.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Yuwentuo was very grateful. He never thought that his hands could grow out.


    "As I said, I will not mistreat the people around me. I have no other advantages. My only advantage is that I will never renege on what I said." Fengziqi smiled.


    "Mr. Feng, you''re giving me a chance. I will fix those women this time." Hua Yue raised her head.


    "You should know that a person''s opportunities are not unlimited." Fengziqi stares at Hua Yue.


    "Feng, Mr. Feng, the previous several times were accidents. You must believe me. You must believe me." Hua Yue was stunned. He screamed like a pig.


    Yes, he is afraid. People like fengziqi are those who don''t blink at killing people. Now he has lost twice, so he is almost a useless person for fengziqi.


    "Hehe, look at your unpromising appearance." Fengziqi laughed. He patted Hua Yue on the shoulder and said meaningfully, "don''t worry. Since you have gone to me, I won''t easily abandon you."


    "Otherwise, I won''t save you, will I? Go ahead and think of a way. I''ll give you a chance to prove yourself. But this time, don''t fail."


    "Well, I won''t fail. I promise I won''t fail this time." Hua Yue was overjoyed. He quickly stood up and bowed to fengziqi. Then he retired.


    "I don''t understand." Yuwentuo said with a buzzing voice: "what are you doing with a useless man like him? And you''re wasting so many talented earth treasures."


    "Do you know that the drugs just now are enough to bring several people back to life from the dead? Don''t think that we Yuwen family can let you take it freely. We wasted so many things at a price."


    "I understand, I understand." Fengziqi could not help nodding. He nodded and smiled: "after all, this guy is the first to take refuge in me. Even if he is a pig, I have to endure it."


    "Otherwise, who else dares to join me in the future? Hehe, don''t worry, this is the last time. If this pig is disappointing me, just kill it."


    "Hum, I hope this is the last time. If I can''t, I can only kill him."


    In the clubhouse, Hua Yue sat sipping wine and smoking. There was some smoke in the room, and several empty bottles had been thrown around him. Obviously, he had been drinking and smoking for a while.


    "Mr. Hua, I have something on my mind." The number one in the club is a very enchanting woman. Her name is Yu Qin. She has a good relationship with Hua Yue.


    "Do you think I look like a man without anything?" Hua Yue pointed to her face.


    "No." Yu Qin shook her head and said, "I can see at a glance that you have something on your mind."

 Chapter 3160

    Yu Qin poured a glass of wine and said, "I heard that President Hua has been with the Lord Ming recently."


    "Hehe, master Ming?" Hua Yue smiled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t want to mention this now. I''m worrying about these things."


    "What are you worrying about?" Yu Qin looked at Hua Yue in bewilderment.


    "Forget it. Anyway, there is no confidant roast. If you want to know, let me tell you." Hua Yue said, "fengziqi doesn''t raise waste. Now I have lost twice. If I can''t think of a practical way to show him some achievements, I''m afraid he will be disadvantageous to me."


    "Not really." Yu Qin said with a smile, "where can I do my grades in one day or two? I''m saying that I''m the best at spending less. It''s not easy to do something. It''s just a matter of time."


    "If only it were that simple." Hua Yue shook his head slightly. He sighed and poured down another glass of wine.


    "Now it is said that yehaoxuan is dead." Yu Qin said with an uncertain voice: "is this true?"


    "If it''s not true, I can''t do it. Die." Hua Yue smiled bitterly and said, "I''m saying that the capital is in such a mess now. Yehaoxuan still didn''t appear. What happened if he wasn''t dead?"


    "Ah, is he really dead?" Yu Qin felt a little surprised: "it''s a pity that such a powerful character would die if he said he was dead?"


    "Why, do you have any idea?" Hua Yue looks back at Yu Qin and says.


    "Cluck, what can I think? I just think that people like ye haoxuan won''t die so easily?"


    "What do you say? Do you have any inside information?" Hua Yue frowned. He recognized the meaning of Yu Qin''s words.


    "I have no inside information." Yu Qin giggled and said, "but personally, I don''t think yehaoxuan is that easy to die."


    "Why? Why do you say that?" Hua Yue was a little stunned. He didn''t understand Yu Qin''s words.


    "What do you think ye haoxuan is?" Yu Qin said slowly, "he is a saint of medicine. He is a man who has cured all the people."


    "So what." Hua Yue asked puzzled.


    "I wonder if Hua Shao believes in ghosts and gods?" Yu Qin smiled faintly and said, "if you believe me, we will continue to talk down."


    "No, but not all of them." Hua Yue shook his head and said, "what does this have to do with ghosts and gods?"


    "Yehaoxuan has treated thousands of people, promoted traditional Chinese medicine and changed medical treatment. In addition to overcoming difficulties one after another, he has saved countless people."


    "According to the Taoist Scriptures, he is a man who has accumulated countless merits. He is the first person in all ages. I believe that if there is any evil virtue, he is definitely a man of great virtue."


    "Do you think such a virtuous person will die so easily? No, he won''t." Yu Qin shook her head and said, "with all due respect, you are a little impulsive this time."


    "However, the people around fengziqi are all descendants of God''s slander. I have seen their strength. Yehaoxuan is definitely not as strong as theirs."


    Hua Yue looked at his arm as he spoke. He murmured, "my arm is the best evidence. They just used a little medicine, and my arm recovered. What are they like, not gods?"


    "As long as they are determined to kill ye haoxuan, ye haoxuan will never escape. So fengziqi said that ye haoxuan is dead, and I believe it." Hua Yue said painfully, "I always want to survive. Don''t despise me. I have no backbone. I just want to survive."


    "Of course I don''t despise your behavior." Yu Qin smiled and said, "in fact, we are all the same. We are just little people, so we can''t compete with heaven."


    "We can only survive in the cracks. There is no way."


    "You mean ye haoxuan is not dead?" Hua Yue tidied up her thoughts.


    "Yes, he couldn''t have died so quietly." Yu Qin said, "you made a mistake."


    "However, he hasn''t come to the capital for such a long time, and we can''t contact him. If he hadn''t died, so many things had happened in the capital, he would ignore it?" Hua Yue was puzzled.


    "Perhaps he has encountered any difficulties." Yu Qin smiled and said, "there are too many possibilities in this world, so I said you made a mistake in this move. Yehaoxuan may not be dead."


    "So... What should I do?" Hua Yue was confused.


    The situation he is facing now is that Feng Ziqi is tired of his incompetence in handling affairs, but ye haoxuan is not dead. He has betrayed ye haoxuan and is in a dilemma.


    He even came up with the idea of fleeing abroad, but the idea was soon denied by him.


    Whether ye haoxuan or Feng Ziqi, the resources in their hands are extremely terrible.


    Therefore, even if Hua Yue fled to the horizon, the two people would surely find him, so now running away is simply an unworkable way for him.


    But Hua Yue is really scared. He doesn''t know what to do, because the crisis he is facing now is two-sided. If it is not solved properly, he may die ugly.


    "Now, it''s up to us to spend less on our own." Yu Qin said, "it depends on who you prefer. Are you more optimistic about yehaoxuan or fengziqi?"


    "In good conscience, yehaoxuan is pretty good to the people around him." Hua Yue clenched her teeth and said, "if it weren''t for this time to protect my life, I wouldn''t easily join Feng Ziqi''s camp."


    "So you are more optimistic about ye haoxuan?" Yu Qin Dao.


    "Yes, if ye haoxuan were alive, he would certainly be more optimistic about ye haoxuan. Feng Ziqi is so powerful that he is just a puppet. But ye haoxuan is different. He is not a puppet. He always does things for himself."


    "Sister Qin, teach me what to do." Hua Yue really asked for advice this time, because he really had no way.


    To tell the truth, he usually only plays with such a dusty woman, but this time Yu Qin''s performance made him feel a little weird.


    Because he thought that this was a very smart woman, but she usually hid it deeply. Her words awakened Hua Yue.


    "In that case, my suggestion is that there is still time to remedy it." Yu Qin said, "but from now on, you won''t get the trust of yehaoxuan. However, you will keep your own life."

 Chapter 3161

    "Can we fix it now? How?" Hua Yue said wistfully, "I have offended all the people who should have offended. How can I remedy it? Go to find ye haoxuan''s woman? Oh, I''m afraid they won''t believe me now."


    "It''s up to you." Yu Qin smiled and said, "I can only help you so much."


    Watching Yu Qin leave, Hua Yue is not free to think deeply. To be honest, he really doesn''t know how to deal with this matter. He is like a mouse in a bellows. Both ends are angry, and both sides don''t want to see each other. However, Yu Qin''s words also woke him up. The world says that ye haoxuan is dead now.


    But even Hua Yue didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the powerful man died like this. After Yu Qin said this, he was even more shaken.


    He drank cup by cup. After a long time, he got up, put on a coat and left.


    Shaw technology headquarters.


    Shaoqingying, who had just met several other people, returned to the office. She set everything in the room to silent mode, then quietly poured a cup of coffee, drank it and thought about something.


    People familiar with shaoqingying know that this is what she looks like when she makes major decisions. Shaoqingying usually stays quiet when she makes difficult choices. During this period, no one can disturb her.


    Only this time, shaoqingying seemed to be hesitant. After thinking for a long time, she poured out the cold coffee in her hand. Then she took a long breath and clapped her hands.


    "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    Shaoqingying''s office is a futuristic artificial intelligence office. Her assistant is also an artificial intelligence. This artificial intelligence can provide her with more services. Moreover, compared with a real assistant, artificial intelligence has greater advantages. At least, you don''t have to worry about artificial intelligence doing some tricks in secret.


    Moreover, it has powerful computing ability and simulates shaoqingying''s thinking mode and methods of handling things. Therefore, as a real assistant, artificial intelligence can do more. Now shaoqingying is completely inseparable from this kind of artificial intelligence.


    "Come and talk to me." Shaoqingying smiled and sat down again.


    "Master, there is no such thing as heart to heart talk in my setting." The voice of artificial intelligence is the voice of a little girl. The artificial intelligence developed by Shaw technology has independent emotions and can cope with most jobs.


    This is not like some pseudo intelligence. It is just a cold electronic and mechanical synthetic sound. She has human like emotions.


    "You are an artificial intelligence, not a pseudo intelligence with a set program." Shaoqingying said, "you have the ability to learn, so even if you don''t have this setting, you should try to communicate with me. Come on, try."


    "OK." AI hesitated humanized for a while, and then began to communicate with shaoqingying.


    "What do you think I should do?" Shaoqingying spits out a long breath.


    "I don''t understand what the master is talking about." AI has some doubts. She really doesn''t understand what shaoqingying is saying. To be exact, she doesn''t understand what shaoqingying is worried about.


    "The future." Shaoqingying sighed slightly and said, "I am worried about the future."


    "Are you worried about Mr. Ye?" After all, artificial intelligence is the product of future technology. She soon understood shaoqingying''s emotions.


    "Yes." Shaoqingying said, "I can''t contact him again."


    "Please don''t worry." Artificial intelligence replied: "Mr. Ye will be fine. Now the owner is worried about how to fight back against those people."


    "Yes, that''s one of my concerns." Shaoqingying replied, "now that he is not in the capital, I am the backbone of all of them. Those people have launched an offensive against us, and the attack is very fierce. If we don''t fight back, we will have no bones left by them."


    "Is the master worried about the seriousness of the attack?" AI has adapted to the conversation with shaoxiaoying.


    "I am more concerned with the overall situation." Shaoqingying stood up slowly. "If it wasn''t for the overall situation, how could those clowns be my combined strength?"


    "The host should change his position and think about it." Artificial intelligence said: "you are trying to bear it, taking into account the overall situation, but those people, they are still acting recklessly, to the extreme, in fact, there is no need to bear it."


    "There is no need to endure to the extreme." Shaoqingying was slightly stunned. She looked at AI with some puzzlement. She found that the ability of this future product was beyond her understanding, and the other party''s learning ability was very strong.


    "Did I say something wrong?" AI asked.


    "No, you''re right." Shaoqingying shook her head slightly and said, "if you can endure to the extreme, you don''t have to endure anymore. Thank you. You let me understand something."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my honor to relieve my master''s worries." AI smiled.


    Shaoqingying sat down on the table, and she recovered the magnificent magnanimity of the founder of Shao technology, She gave a series of instructions: "for those who block our company in the market, we will fight back hard. In addition, we will join forces with Meiyan international, Changji pharmaceutical and other major enterprises to write to the senior management and inform the whole country through the media. I would like to ask whether some people in the capital are lawless. Do they behave like this? Do they care?"


    "Finally, start storm"


    "Storm, master, are you sure?" AI was slightly stunned. She asked shaoqingying in an uncertain tone.


    She knows that the storm is a hidden plan and a means of Shao''s technology. Shaoqingying kept it for herself. The emergence of the storm can only occur when Shao''s technology lives or dies.


    Now Shaw technology is not facing such serious problems, so it is a bit of a fuss to start the storm.


    "OK." Shaoqingying answered.


    "However, the storm is a means that Shaw technology can only be started when it is alive and dead. Once it is started, it cannot be stopped." AI still asked shaoqingying in an uncertain tone.


    "What we face now is the time of life and death." Shaoqingying sighed slightly and said, "do it. Since fengziqi started to fish in troubled waters, there is no need for us to be polite to them."


    "All right, hospitality orders." After AI got the exact authorization information, she left here. She wanted to entertain shaoqingying''s order.

 Chapter 3162

    After sending these instructions, shaoqingying stood up. She went to the window and looked at the beautiful scenery in the virtual image. She couldn''t help smiling: "I believe you will come back soon."


    Yehaoxuan''s place is a rare paradise. Looking at the sun above, he couldn''t help smiling. The sun was at the top.


    He slowly stood up from the ground, relaxed his waist, and then took a piece of clothes out of the space bracelet and put them on. Yesterday, it was the first wave of the seven kill attack. As long as the seven kill didn''t die out, he couldn''t leave this place.


    Seven kill is always conceited. He thinks that ye haoxuan is just a mole ant. But now ye haoxuan has resisted that wave of attack, so that seven kill has not yet fully reacted.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe in destiny, and he doesn''t believe in star destiny. He doesn''t have any good or bad feelings about the seven murders, but the other party spared no effort to attack himself, which means he regarded yehaoxuan as an enemy.


    Since the other party regards himself as the enemy, yehaoxuan doesn''t need to be polite to him, so what yehaoxuan needs to do now is to conserve energy and have a good fight with that guy.


    Although it is a separate body, after all, seven kill is also a star king. Even if it is a separate body, it also has divine power, and seven kill is the most powerful star among the 14 main stars of crape myrtle. Therefore, it is not so easy to disappear.


    After cooking a pot of soup, yehaoxuan sat down. He took out Taichang. He gently wiped Taichang''s sword. He could not help feeling a little. When he first came in, he was bewildered by the seven kill star array. The whole person almost fell into the endless void. If he fell there, yehaoxuan would stay there forever and never be reincarnated.


    Fortunately, Jianling woke him up. If it wasn''t for Jianling, his will would be wasted to the greatest extent. That was the most terrible time. Yehaoxuan took out a soft cloth and rubbed it carefully too often.


    The longer the sword followed ye haoxuan, the weaker the anger and the stronger the aura. The spirit of the sword gradually solidified into an entity with the growth of Ye haoxuan''s strength. After wiping the sword, ye haoxuan lay on the ground and often kept it by his side.


    "Thanks to you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He talked to Taichang. He never regarded Taichang as a sword. He regarded Taichang as a friend. It is precisely because of this that the sword spirit is bred too often.


    "If it weren''t for you, I would have fallen into the void forever. Hehe, that place can really kill people''s will. I almost couldn''t get out there." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "seven kill the star king. He is really a brave and resourceful person."


    "He is very powerful, but he wants to use this illusion to slowly kill me. I think that guy likes watching a person die in the fall."


    "Ling, thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and closed his eyes.


    "You are my sword master. I should save you. Why do you thank me?"


    Just after closing his eyes, a dreamlike, nihilistic sound rang in ye haoxuan''s ear. Ye haoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. The sound came not from his consciousness, but from his side.


    Previously, in that illusion, when yehaoxuan was sinking, Jianling was communicating with himself in his consciousness. But now, yehaoxuan obviously heard that the voice of Jianling was in his ear. Is that right?


    When yehaoxuan opened his eyes, he saw a pair of soft and steady eyes, a beautiful face, dressed in white, barefoot, looking at himself with a smile.


    "Are you... Linger?" Yehaoxuan sprang to his feet. He looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, who seemed to come out of the picture.


    "Yes, I am ling''er. Now I can condense into my real body." Ling''er sat down beside ye haoxuan.


    "You..." yehaoxuan wanted to reach out and touch her, but after reaching out, yehaoxuan and found that the other party was just a nihilistic body. She was not an entity, but in yehaoxuan''s eyes, her whole person was very different from the real one.


    "I don''t have a body yet." The sword spirit smiled and said, "it''s impossible to have a body. It''s already a great fortune to condense into a form. I don''t dare to ask for anything."


    "Nothing is impossible in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "believe me, you must have a body."


    "With your kind words." Jianling smiled, and she sat beside yehaoxuan.


    Although she was only an empty body, yehaoxuan obviously smelled a faint faint fragrance from her. In yehaoxuan''s opinion, she was not an empty body, she was a real person, which made yehaoxuan feel a little incredible.


    You know, she is just a nihilistic body, which is similar to the existence of the soul. But in yehaoxuan''s consciousness, she is no different from the real person.


    "What happened to you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My destiny is tied to you." When the sword spirit smiled, "you are also my master, so when you have an accident, I must spare no effort to save you."


    "I was born because of you, and I exist because of you." The sword spirit looked at ye haoxuan and said, "after you were attacked by the seven kill star, I am very worried. I will try my best to save you, but I have no other way. I can only try my best to wake you up."


    "Then you can condense into human form?" Yehaoxuan looks at Jianling Dao.


    "Yes." The sword spirit smiled and said, "maybe my efforts moved God, so I condensed into a human form. This is also a chance."


    "Congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the future, we can communicate without consciousness. When you are lonely, you can come out and we can chat."


    "But now we have to solve the problem of the seven kill star king." The sword spirit pointed to the stone wall above. The pattern of seven murders was still on. But I don''t know why. Now it didn''t attack them.


    "What kind of existence is seven kills?" Yehaoxuan stood up and murmured, "why doesn''t he attack us now?"


    "Because Qisha is a conceited guy, he believes that the seven sword Qi can kill you. So he went to sleep after hitting one sword. We need to attack again to wake him up." Linger road.


    "No, I obviously heard him roar when I attacked him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It was a roar of his consciousness. After you stopped his attack, the roar disappeared without a trace. So now his subject is still asleep. If you have a certain distance from him or don''t attack him actively, he won''t wake up." Linger road.

 Chapter 3163

    "So it is." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a sneer: "is it true that we can''t get out of here without defeating the seven murders?"


    "This is a holy land. The water in it has the ability to heal all injuries. So many people have entered this holy land for countless years, but no one has ever walked out of it."


    Jianling pointed in an inconspicuous direction to the shallow part of the pool and said, "look, the white bones in that place are the best proof."


    Following the direction pointed by ling''er, ye haoxuan looked at it carefully. He was surprised when he saw it. Sure enough, the inconspicuous place was full of white bones. Although these white bones had been washed away by the pool for many years, they were almost decayed, but the terrible feeling emanating from the white bones could still prove their identity.


    They used to be strong, but after entering the holy land by mistake for various reasons, they stayed here forever. God knows how many strong people Qisha Xingjun left here.


    "Those people are strong." Yehaoxuan sighed: "they must have their own purpose when they come here, but I''m afraid they can''t even imagine that they will be left here forever. It seems that this place is really not an ordinary place."


    "However, Ziwei counts 14 main stars. Why is there only seven kills left now?" Yehaoxuan asked, "in addition, why does this array exist? Who is the person who arranges the array? He can actually leave all the 14 main stars of crape myrtle here. Although they are separated, it is not easy for them to stay here safely."


    "This place used to be the beam of heaven and earth." Ling''er said: "it is said that this place is the only connection between heaven and earth. However, due to some changes, some ancient great power, with the supreme magic power, forcibly captured the parts of the 14 main stars of crape myrtle, sealed them here and took care of the beam of heaven and earth."


    "The fear is that someone in the world can enter the universe directly through the beam of heaven and earth. In this way, the laws of heaven and earth will be broken. The existence of this array is to keep people from knowing that there is such a channel between heaven and earth." Linger road.


    "What I am curious about is who can even seal the evil part of God. If in ancient times, this is definitely a cruel role." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "This is just a legend. No one can tell whether there is a beam of heaven and earth. History can remember wrongly, let alone a myth?" Ling''er smiled and said, "who was able to make this purple micro 14 main star array? It has been lost, but one thing is certain. There are some secrets hidden in this place."


    "More importantly." Ling''er paused when he said this.


    "What is more important?" Yehaoxuan thinks she has something to say.


    "This purple micro 14 main star array has been dormant for a long time. Even these stars have been dormant for a long time." Ling''er said, "if you can defeat seven kills, take it, and move its array above Taichang, it means that your sword has an extra soul."


    "Your strength is OK now, but do you know what you lack?" Ling''er looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Martial arts." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "the blood I inherited is Shennong, so I only know how to cure the sick and save people. What I am good at is not fighting, so this is my weakness."


    "Shennong''s all-round power of merit and virtue penetrates the world." Ling''er said, "so his strength is not comparable to anyone. You have good strength now. What you lack is martial arts."


    "Can I get any martial arts skills through the purple micro 14 main star array?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Each of the fourteen main stars is sealed with their parts." The sword Spirit said, "if you move their separation too often, you may realize your own martial arts."


    "This martial arts is not comparable to any other martial arts in the world. This set of martial arts can be driven by the power of the 14 main stars of purple micro. Therefore, you can make up your own mind how powerful it is."


    "It''s terrible." Listening to ling''er''s words, yehaoxuan took a deep breath of air conditioning. If what she said was true, it would be terrible.


    In the purple micro 14 main star array, there are those separations that are slandered by the gods. Although each star has thousands of separations, he won''t care about one, but after all, this separations has their real soul in it. This real soul can be said to be a divine soul. There is no need to say more about its power.


    "Now you have an excellent opportunity." Linger said: "the separation of the fourteen main stars, only the confused seven kill can maintain the operation of the array, and the remaining thirteen main stars are dormant."


    "So, as long as I defeat the seven kills, the remaining thirteen stars will be defeated without fighting, and all will be in my pocket?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Ling''er nodded slightly and said, "if the killing array is composed of 14 main stars, even if the gods come, I''m afraid they won''t have this opportunity. Now you have this opportunity. I suggest that you put these sleeping stars in your pocket first, and you can slowly realize it in the future."


    "The premise is that I have to defeat the seven kills first?" Yehaoxuan stood up and smiled.


    "That''s right. The premise is that you must defeat the seven kills first." Ling''er nodded slightly and said, "think about it. If you beat a seven kill, you would say that you are the star king with fourteen main stars. How can you make a steady profit in this business?"


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan stood up. He stretched his body and said, "seven kills didn''t realize that his seven sword Qi had been destroyed. Now I want to challenge him. How can I challenge him?"


    "Do you see the pattern of the seven murderers?" Ling''er pointed up and said, "try your best to cut him with a sword."


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. He stood up with a cry. His right hand held it tightly for too long. He stared at the seven kill star pattern above, smiled and said, "I must be crazy to challenge seven kill."


    "That''s what you do." Ling''er giggled. She walked to yehaoxuan and said, "are you ready?"


    "Ready." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Go." Ling''er turned around, quickly turned into a blue sword, and suddenly got into Taichang sword. Taichang''s brilliance was everywhere, and a touch of sword Qi rose to the sky. Ye haoxuan held Taichang in his hand. He shouted loudly and rushed forward.


    The seven color pool was divided into two sides by his figure. Suddenly, his figure burst forward, like a cannon ball rising into the sky. Then he cut through the seven kill pattern in the air with a sword.

 Chapter 3164

    Boom... The blue sword hit the seven kill pattern heavily. At the moment of hitting, the seven kill pattern lit up again. At the same time, an angry voice roared: "mortal, dare you..."


    "I dare challenge your divine power, don''t I?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you''re trapped and won''t let me out. Of course I have to fight. Ants also have the dignity of ants. Do you understand?"


    A fiery radiance was formed in front of yehaoxuan, and a figure condensed by radiance floated around in front of yehaoxuan. This is the figure condensed by the seven kill star, but now he seems a little angry.


    "You can stop my Qi Sha sword. You have it." The sound of seven kills sounded in ye haoxuan''s ear.


    "It''s just a sword. Who won''t?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are the star king and the stars in the sky. Hehe, do you have only such a little strength? I don''t believe it. I don''t think you have done your best, so now take out all your strength and fight me. I want to see how long I can last in front of you."


    "Just a mole ant. You want to challenge me? Fu Zhu."


    The light and shadow stretched out a hand to form a sword finger. The sword finger pressed forward and made a sound. The crisscross sword Qi was formed in mid air. These sword Qi were condensed into one in mid air and cut horizontally at ye haoxuan.


    "Ling''er, fight." Yehaoxuan dragged himself too often, but instead of retreating, he shouted loudly, raised his right hand too often, and then greeted the sword Qi. The blue light rose into the sky and mingled with the Blazing Sword light.


    There was a moment of silence between heaven and earth. At this moment, it seemed as if time had stopped looking. After a short calm, the glory rose into the sky. The two lights intersected. The sword Qi of white and blue was like swimming fish in the air.


    Boom, yehaoxuan''s body retreated suddenly, and the vision in front of him disappeared. He returned to the pool, and the light on the seven killing stars dimmed again.


    Again, the sword made blood flow on yehaoxuan. Just now, those sword Qi did not know how many sword marks had been made on him. After all, the other side was slandered by God. Even if it was just a separate body, it would be enough to restrain the phoenix soul of yehaoxuan.


    So when Feng soul repaired the wound on yehaoxuan, it became very slow. Yehaoxuan held it too often, and then walked into the pool. He plopped and immersed the whole person in the pool. The seven colors of light swam on yehaoxuan like streamers, and his wound was slowly repaired.


    The capital is still singing and dancing, but in recent days, people in all aspects of the capital have been tense, because recently, there has been a mysterious force in the market.


    This mysterious force controls the shares, making all aspects unstable. In particular, Feng Group has been played around by experts in recent days.


    In just a few days, the market value of Feng''s group has evaporated by tens of billions. Then, because of the style problems of several senior executives of Feng''s group, they were taken away by the police. However, after they were taken away, they never came out.


    Fengziqi finally couldn''t sit still. He knew that shaoqingying was struggling with him, and shaoqingying seemed to be crazy. He fought with fengziqi with the attitude of hurting the enemy by 800 and losing a thousand.


    Shaoqingying has a big family and a big business. She can afford to spend this money. In the long run, she should spend it with fengziqi slowly in a few days, so that she can hurt him without moving a hair.


    But shaoqingying couldn''t wait, so she used this method to fight with fengziqi. In addition to her, she also had the support of beauty and beauty. These women could play in death, but fengziqi couldn''t afford to play with them.


    After all, fengziqi wants to make achievements and follow the family behind him. If he doesn''t make some achievements, the family behind him won''t support him like that.


    So in the past few days, these women broke up with him, but fengziqi was a little confused. He didn''t know why these women were crazy. They broke up with him one by one like beating chicken blood.


    "Master, fengziqi came in person." Shaoqingying is watching some news of the day. AI knows it.


    "Oh, did he come so soon?" Shaoqingying put down her coffee. She smiled and said, "since you are here, please ask him to come. Hehe, I am looking forward to talking to him."


    "Yes, master." AI was silent for a moment, and then after a while, the intelligent door opened and fengziqi came in.


    "Rough, you are a rare guest." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "this is your first time to come to my office."


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Shao, I am here today to talk to Mr. Shao about everything." Fengziqi sat down and stared at shaoqingying.


    "What is there to talk about?" Shaoqingying said calmly, "don''t tell me to be merciful. Since we are rivals, you should know our rules. Moreover, you started this time."


    "I did it first, I admit it." Fengziqi nodded and said, "but president Shao, you don''t have to force me to die. Hehe, I can''t believe that you shaoqingying can do something wrong by killing eight hundred enemies and losing a thousand."


    "A rabbit will bite if it is anxious." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "only you can attack, can''t I fight back? Besides, I''m not the little white rabbit in your eyes."


    "I thought you would use more sophisticated means to deal with me. Hehe, in recent days, you have lost a lot to make my Feng family unstable." Fengziqi sneered.


    "So what?" Shaoqingying looked indifferent: "as long as you can be punished, what does it matter if I lose a little? I might as well tell you that your Feng''s loss these days has hurt your muscles and bones."


    "Hehe, do you feel better?" Fengziqi asked.


    "I don''t care." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I am just a drop in the bucket. Besides, it is not just Shao who is fighting with you. Behind me, there is the support of Changji Meiyan. Dawn hospital will not be watching the excitement. Do you think you can play with us?"


    "You..." fengziqi was speechless. Shaoqingying''s words made her completely ignorant of what to say, and he didn''t know how to say it.


    "Do you think we women are just a mess?" Shaoqingying stared at Chuang Ziqi. She laughed and said, "if you really think so, you are wrong. The relationship between us is just the opposite."

 Chapter 3165

    "I advise you to stop while it''s not too late. If this continues, it won''t do you any good. The Feng family has expanded too much in the capital. Not only we, but also the people above have some complaints about you. So take it easy."


    "It''s not your turn to teach me what I do." Feng Zi snorted coldly. He stared at shaoqingying and said, "shaoqingying, are you really desperate to play with me?"


    "Sorry, I''m just protecting myself." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if you stop, I will stop. If you want me to stop, I''m sorry. It makes me sit and wait for death. I won''t do that."


    "Shaoqingying, I think you still haven''t figured out the current situation." Fengziqi sneered and said, "do you think the capital is still yehaoxuan''s world? Do you think it is still the same era that yehaoxuan said?"


    "No, No." Fengziqi shook his head and said, "this era is no longer the era of yehaoxuan. The emperor takes turns to do it. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Shaoqingying still looked like a light but ran. She smiled and said, "although I know the emperor takes turns, I know better that the emperor can''t be you, because you are destined to be just an ordinary person."


    "Hehe, you don''t know who is standing behind me." Fengziqi smiled. He approached shaoqingying and said coldly, "do you believe in ghosts and gods?"


    "Believe it or not." Shaoqingying said, "I believe in ghosts and gods because I fear them. I don''t believe them because I have my own rules. Even ghosts and gods can''t change my rules."


    "The people behind me are descendants of the ancient gods." Feng Ziqi said, "yehaoxuan''s fight with me is doomed to failure, because he can''t fight with the descendants of the ancient gods, so his death is inevitable."


    "Do you really think yehaoxuan is dead?" Shaoqingying smiled. She shook her head as she smiled and said, "ignorant and fearless people, what do you want me to say?"


    "Hehe, I know that yehaoxuan is your man, so in your eyes, he is invincible." Fengziqi laughed and said, "but I can tell you seriously and responsibly that yehaoxuan is dead. He is indeed dead. He was injured by Xingtian of yuwentuo."


    "Do you know Xingtian? Even if his head is cut off, the cruel character in the myth can still fight with an axe. Yuwentuo is his descendant. Yuwentuo has Xingtian''s blood in his body."


    "People who are injured by Xing Tian will die within three days. However, yuwentuo told me that there is a so-called phoenix soul on yehaoxuan, so he may live longer than others, but it will never be too long." Feng Ziqi smiled and said, "did you feel shocked when I told you this news?"


    "There is nothing to be shocked about." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "there are many people in the world who want him dead, but no one can really kill him."


    "Oh, yeah, let''s make a bet." Fengziqi said with a smile, "I bet ye haoxuan is dead."


    "I bet he will return to the capital within ten days, and this time he will be stronger than the last time." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if you don''t believe me, we''ll wait and see."


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Fengziqi sneered: "but now, you must stop your crazy behavior. You are going to tear me apart."


    "I''m not interested in losing everything to you, really." Shaoqingying shook her head. She smiled and said, "I''m only interested in killing you."


    "Shaoqingying, don''t be too conceited. You snipe at my stock with this means that is almost suicide. Do you want to die together?" Feng Ziqi said.


    "Why should I die with you?" Shaoqingying looked at Feng Ziqi with a strange expression and said, "we Shao technology still have a long way to go. I''m just paying some price to clear the obstacles in front of me. It''s that simple."


    "You see me as a stumbling block?" Fengziqi is angry. He thinks shaoqingying is insulting him. Come on, Feng Group and Feng family are still the rookies in the capital, OK? At least he was the only one who let shaoqingying snipe regardless of the consequences.


    But shaoqingying did not regard him as an opponent, but as a stumbling block. Would you please respect him? After all, your opponent is not an ordinary person.


    "Yes, you are the stumbling block." Shaoqingying nodded. She repeated what she had just said. She smiled and said: "Shao group is now popular all over the world. I am not only a small part of the capital. The whole China, the first and second tier cities, have my industry. They can provide me with generous funds."


    "If it''s not enough, the overseas Shaw technology branch can provide me with more funds. Even if I can play for you for a year and a half, it won''t be a problem. But how long can you last?"


    Shaoqingying stood up with her hands on the table. She stared at the guy and said, "half a month? A month? Hehe, compared with me, you are just a trivial ant."


    "Not only me but also Meiyan and Changji have the ability to challenge you. It''s ridiculous that you haven''t seen this reality clearly. You are ambitious to swallow all of us. Hehe, I really don''t know who gave you such confidence. Can you rely on the Zhenwu family behind you?"


    Shaoqingying stood up. She paced in the room and said, "since the ancient accident, the ancient Chu God fell, and they left their blood in the world."


    "In ancient times, there were six Zhenwu aristocratic families, and there were countless martial artists. Their blood lines were all great powers inherited from ancient times. Behind you, there was only a small Yuwen family. You really thought you were invincible."


    "Shaoqingying, I still despise you." Feng Ziqi tightened his eyes and said, "so you are so familiar with the Zhenwu family?"


    "The Zhenwu aristocratic family is not a big secret. Although they have no big moves in this world, they can''t hide them from those who want to." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "actually, to be honest, it''s not that we have no choice but that we don''t want to pay attention to you when you expand in the capital."


    "You know what? In our eyes, you are like a clown jumping around in front of us." Shaoqingying laughed and said, "you were very good in the early stage and didn''t touch our interests, so we didn''t bother to pay attention to you. But now, hehe, your hand seems to be stretching too long, so we pay attention to you."

 Chapter 3166

    "Congratulations, you have been targeted by the largest enterprises in the capital. You have offended some of the smartest and most capable women in the capital and even in China, so please ask for your own blessings."


    "Shaoqingying, don''t force me." Fengziqi''s face became ugly.


    In fact, he came to find shaoqingying today. He had already lost the game, because he only came to find shaoqingying when he couldn''t make it. This woman is too crazy. She is crazy to snipe fengziqi with the attitude of losing a thousand and hurting the enemy 800.


    After arriving here, Feng Ziqi reflected that this was shaoqingying, the richest person in the world. She was not short of money. She wanted to kill herself with money.


    Feng''s group has expanded rapidly, and even one third of most industries in the capital have been taken over by Feng Ziqi. However, despite this, Feng Ziqi still has no way to compare with Shao''s technology, which is a huge business evil.


    Until now, he found out how far he was from Shao and how far he was from yehaoxuan. It was because he thought that the conditions were ripe and he was almost the same as yehaoxuan. But what he didn''t think of was that he was very different from yehaoxuan. He was even worse than a woman of yehaoxuan.


    In fact, when it comes to thinking, ye haoxuan is far from shaoqingying.


    "Fengziqi, why are you so boring?" Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "you fired the first shot. Now we are just fighting back. Are you allowed to shoot? We are not qualified to fight back. What do you think of us? Little sheep?"


    "Go back and enjoy your last moments." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "I want to see how long Feng can last in your hands."


    "You." Fengziqi stood up and pointed to shaoqingying. He felt a dull pain in his chest.


    "See off." Shaoqingying shouted.


    "Excuse me, sir. Please go out." The intelligent system congealed into a human form and said to fengziqi politely.


    "How dare you speak to me like that in a program?" Fengziqi is furious. Shaoqingying is insulting him. Even if you have a problem with the guests, you can''t find an artificial intelligence to see them off. At least you have to find an assistant or something.


    "Oh, she is an intelligent program, but she is also responsible for my safety. If you don''t go out, she may do it." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "don''t worry, she won''t be too heavy. It''s just a voltage of more than 100000 volts."


    Fengziqi counseled. He wanted to make a fire at shaoqingying, but he obviously saw that the artificial intelligence phantom had stretched out his right hand. On the other side''s right hand, there were waves of lightning. This guy knew that if he didn''t go out, it was likely to be 100000 volts. So he gritted his teeth and turned and walked out.


    Health food workshop.


    The health preserving restaurant near Shuguang Hospital is the earliest health preserving restaurant, and now it is also xuetingyu''s headquarters. Now Xue Tingyu has completely put down those emotional disputes, and she has seriously started the health preserving restaurant.


    Once a woman becomes serious, it is very terrible. Xue Tingyu always thinks that the health food workshop is the beginning of her relationship with yehaoxuan. Now, although she tries to make herself forget that relationship, she must manage well here. This place has devoted all her efforts.


    "President Xue, president Tang is here." Yuan Xin has been following Xue Tingyu. Although she is now a witch, there are few people in the stockade.


    Yuanxin also feels that if she wants to survive, she must find a way to connect with the world. Therefore, she forgot her identity as a witch and stayed here to work.


    "Tang Bing?" Xue listened to the rain and said, "where is she? I''ll see her."


    "Tianzi box." Yuan Xindao.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be right there." Xue listens to the rain and nods slightly.


    "Miss Tang, long time no see." When Xue hears the rain, Tang Bing is enjoying the calligraphy and paintings in the box.


    "Listen to the rain. Don''t shout so politely. I''m so old. Call me sister." Tang Bing smiled.


    "OK." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She asks Tang Bing to sit down and make a cup of tea: "aren''t you on business? Are you back now?"


    "Things outside have been finished." TangBing said: "Huaxia earth, now almost every province has branches of Shuguang Hospital. I heard that something happened here in the capital, so I came back to have a look. No one has been bothering you lately."


    "There are a few." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "but they are all unworthy guys who have been sent away by our people. Why, here is the dawn hospital?"


    "Yes." Tang Bing smiled and said, "all the industries related to haoxuan are not very peaceful recently."


    "Oh, I''ve heard about things outside. Is Feng''s group crazy?" Xue listened to the rain shaking his head and said, "if I hadn''t seen Feng Ziqi''s work in the newspaper, I would even think that this guy was a well planned hype for the sake of fire."


    "He is playing for real, not hyping." Tang Bing smiled and said, "there is no connection between you and us, so I''m worried about you. Come and see you. It''s good to see that you''re all right."


    "Thank you for your concern." Xue Tingyu looks at Tang BingDao sincerely.


    "You''re welcome." Tang Bing smiled and said, "they haven''t fixed their eyes on the dawn hospital for the time being, so I''m free now. It''s sister Mei who asked me to come over and have a look at you. If it''s all right, I can work with them."


    "How is he?" Xue Tingyu holds the cup in her hand. Although she says that she has tried to put down that relationship now, she can''t help asking about yehaoxuan.


    Because some things had been deeply rooted in her heart, she felt that she had put down, but in fact, when she heard about yehaoxuan, she couldn''t help caring about it.


    "No message yet." Tang Bing sighed, "but don''t worry, I believe he will come back safely."


    "I hope so. He is a man who can turn bad luck into good." Xue listens to Yu murmuring. She looks a little nostalgic. Obviously, she thinks of something in the past.


    "You can rest assured that he will turn his luck into good." Tang Bing comforted.


    "Mr. Xue, there is a man named Hua Yue outside the door who wants to see you." Yuan Xin knocks on the door and walks in.

 Chapter 3167

    "Hua Yue, what is he doing here? Let him in." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Say goodbye." Tang Bing stopped Yuan Xin. She turned back and said, "Hua Yue has betrayed him. He is fengziqi''s man."


    "Really? What did he come here for?" Xue listened to the rain and was stunned. Then she smiled and said, "don''t worry. Hua Yue doesn''t dare to mess around here. Let him come in."


    Of course, Hua Yue didn''t dare to mess with Xue Tingyu, and he shouldn''t ask Xue Tingyu for trouble, because the prestige of the Xue family is not something he can offend. Although with the migration of time, the rise of new forces, such as the Xue family, is no longer obvious, for Hua Yue, he still has a deep fear of the Xue family.


    "Mr. Xue, Miss Tang." Hua Yue came in. The guy spoke cautiously. He was a little timid, as if he were a little girl with her. He didn''t even dare to speak loudly.


    "Hua Yue? What are you doing here? What''s the matter?" Xue Tingyu asked curiously.


    "I... I..." Hua Yue hesitated for a moment, then he suddenly plopped and knelt down to Xue Tingyu and Tang Bing.


    "What are you doing?" Xue Tingyu and Tang Bing are dumbfounded. They really don''t know which one this guy is playing.


    "I, I am asking for your pardon." Hua Yue is not afraid of being a hero. This guy is really flexible. It''s not appropriate to kneel down to two women to beg for mercy in his capacity, but now he''s out of his mind.


    "Please what crime?" Tang Bing said coldly, "you are fengziqi''s dog now. How dare you come here?"


    "Miss Tang, I know I was wrong before, but I was really confused at that time. For the sake of my momentary confusion, please let me go this time. I won''t dare to be here in the future." Hua Yue pretended to be pitiful.


    "You give me a reason to forgive you?" Tang Bing sneered and said, "we have fewer leaves in our family. We have more loyal dogs than you. Ha ha."


    Tang Bing''s words were harsh, but now the guy listened carefully and nodded and said, "yes, I''m not as good as a dog. I beg you to help me. I really can''t help it."


    "Find a way to save Yu Feng. If you do, forgive you. If you can''t, you''ll die." Tang Bing thought again.


    "I know. Don''t worry, Miss Tang. I promise I will save Yu Feng. If I can''t do it, you will just kill me." Hua Yue made a promise in front of the two women, and then left.


    "I feel this man is disloyal." After Hua Yue went out, Xue Tingyu''s eyebrows also frowned. She was very disgusted with the villains like Hua Yue, who were all part of the wall and fell on both sides.


    "Yes, he doesn''t have a dog yet." Tang Bing heard about Hua Yue when she returned to the capital, so she hated Hua Yue very much. She hated a person, and her words were not so polite.


    "Will he really save Yu Feng?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "I don''t know, but this guy must have lost favor with fengziqi, so he will find it back. I think he will find a way. Don''t worry." Tang BingDao.


    "He''s outside. What''s the matter with him?" Xue Tingyu sighed slightly. Her eyes were full of worry.


    "It''s OK. He has survived such a big storm before. This time is no exception. Don''t worry, and I think we should have more confidence in him." Tang Bing smiled.


    "Yes, we should have more confidence in him." Xue Tingyu also nodded.


    With a bang, yehaoxuan''s body rushed out of the pool.


    His body was like a shell rushing out of the water. Hua La, countless drops of water fell on the ground. Ye haoxuan had no clothes on his body. The colorful drops of water trickled down from his body. If a flower crazy girl saw him now, she would cheer and scream at the male god.


    Although there was no one here, yehaoxuan was not an exhibitionist. He quickly took out a dress from his space bracelet and put it on. He thanked shaoqingying very much for giving him this space bracelet. With this thing, he didn''t know how much embarrassment it was.


    Yehaoxuan breathed out a long breath. He was the strongest star among the 14 masters of crape myrtle. This guy''s fighting ability was very strong. Even if he was separated together, even after a long time, his separation had been confused.


    But he did his best to hit, or hit yehaoxuan''s body almost fragmented.


    What''s more, the moves made by this kind of divine slander can''t be repaired by yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul. Even if it can be repaired, it is extremely slow. Fortunately, the spring in the holy land has the ability to repair everything in the world. Therefore, after a fight, yehaoxuan soaked himself in the spring. In less than an hour, his body can be repaired.


    There was no sunshine in this place, and the time seemed to stay at the moment of noon, but in fact, the time outside had passed for several days. After several wars, ye haoxuan was really hungry. He took out his stuff from his space bracelet, then took out the ingredients and began to cook for himself.


    Soon, two dishes and one soup were prepared. Ye haoxuan admired his craft more and more. He felt that his craft was getting better and better. Moreover, it seemed that he hadn''t felt so hungry for a long time, because after his strength reached a certain level, he didn''t need to go to dinner.


    The wind whirlwind swept the prepared things into his stomach. Ye haoxuan breathed out a long breath. He lay on the grass and looked at the halo like the sun above.


    This place has no time. The only light is the halo of unknown origin above. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how big this place is, but he knows that he can''t get out of this place without defeating the seven kill star.


    If you win, you will receive seven kills. If you lose, you will always be left in this place.


    In fact, according to yehaoxuan''s strength, he is unlikely to be able to fight against the seven kill Xingjun. Although the other party is only a separate body, the practice of this separate body is not what ordinary mortals can compete with.


    If ye haoxuan hadn''t had many adventures, if Tan Shui hadn''t been able to recover from the injury, ye haoxuan might not be able to stay here for long.


    But now the situation is that when ye haoxuan has had enough to eat and drink, he can rush forward and tear the guy to beat him. After losing, he is repairing his body.

 Chapter 3168

    Separation also needs the support of star power. In this way, ye haoxuan can spend the star power of the seven kill star monarch bit by bit. In that case, after several battles, ye haoxuan will be able to take down the seven kill star monarch.


    Considering the benefits of winning the seven kill, yehaoxuan was a little excited. Now only the seven kill Xingjun was still conscious. He defeated him, and the remaining 13 stars were all in his pocket. It was his good fortune.


    Unfortunately, a seven kill is enough for ye haoxuan to have a headache. After every fight with the seven kill, ye haoxuan has to think about it carefully. He wants to think about the weakness of the seven kill.


    The sword Qi from the seven kill star comes from the star power. Because it is not night, there are no stars here, so there are not no flaws at all. But yehaoxuan hasn''t found out what the other party''s flaws are for a while, so he has to study them carefully. He closes his eyes and ponders hard.


    At this moment, the blue light on Taichang on his side flashed, and ling''er flashed out of the sword. She sat next to yehaoxuan and said, "what? I wonder if there is any flaw in the Qi of the seven kill sword."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and said, "although his sword is fierce, it is not without flaws. Moreover, because the seven killing stars lack star power, it leads to his unconsciousness."


    "In this case, his flaws should be many." Yehaoxuan thought about cableway: "but I didn''t find any flaws in him for a while. Is he really flawless, or my swordsmanship is too low to find."


    "How to answer this question?" Ling''er organized a speech and said, "the strongest killing move of the Seven Star King is to turn his star power into sword Qi to hurt people."


    "But he has been locked here for too long, and when sealed, he has locked up his strength. So you are right. His sword now has many flaws."


    "But no matter what, he is a god slander. Even if his sword is full of flaws, we can''t easily detect it, because our level is not at the same level. He is God and we are human."


    "I understand what you say." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. With a wry smile, he said, "what should we do now? Is it possible to spend so much time with him?"


    "At present, we don''t have a good way to deal with him." Ling''er said, "the only way is just what you said. We can only spend time with him here until his own star power is exhausted. At that time, he will be defeated without fighting."


    "Well, what you said is simple, but it''s still very difficult to really do it." Yehaoxuan said, "he is the star king. Even if he has been sealed here for thousands of years, the star power in his body is still very powerful."


    "So it is still difficult for us to use up his star power and defeat him."


    "No way, now we have only one way." Ling''er said helplessly, "I said, this is your chance. If you try hard, the chance is yours. But if you shrink back, the chance will disappear."


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sat up and said, "I''m thinking about what flaws exist in the Qi Sha sword. Can I catch this flaw and defeat him in one fell swoop?"


    "His flaws are not easy for ordinary people to find." Ling''er shook his head and said, "but it''s not impossible to find it. You''re different. Try it. Maybe you can really think of it."


    "In the last match, I seemed to see the real body of the seven kills." Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. He recalled the previous battle. In the shadow of the sword light, he seemed to see a man standing in a confused place.


    Unfortunately, the scene flashed by. Ye haoxuan didn''t really see his identity, but he was sure that the man must have something to do with the seven murders, or he was the seven murders himself.


    "See his real body?" Ling''er was also a little surprised. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said: "people can''t see through the real body of seven murders, because we are human beings and they are slandered by God."


    "What if I see through?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "If we can see through, it can only show one thing. That is, the strength of the seven murders has been almost worn away. In that case, our battle may be coming to an end."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan''s spirit was refreshed. He stood up and said, "ha ha, since this is the case, I have to hurry up."


    "No hurry. You can sit here and have a rest." Ling''er smiled.


    "I can''t rest. What if that guy thinks of a way to supplement the star power? In that case, my previous efforts will be in vain." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, this place is not outside. There is no day or night, so don''t worry. He can''t supplement Xingli." Ling''er said with a smile: "relax, relax, don''t be nervous. The more nervous you are, the more excited you will be. The more excited you will be, the less you can see his flaws. You are sitting down and thinking about whether you really see a person in the sword light."


    "Well, I''ll think about it." Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. He murmured, "yes, I''m sure I saw a man in the sword light. He was wearing a static robe and his hair was scattered."


    "I didn''t see his true face clearly, because he turned his back to me, but I obviously felt that he was confused." Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. He murmured, "confused, why confused?"


    "Because every star was sealed here when they were unwilling to be sealed here." Ling''er said, "so there is resentment in their hearts."


    "It is precisely because of these grievances that everyone who breaks into the purple micro 14 main star array must die." Linger road.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "that''s right. I can see his confusion. He doesn''t know where he is, or even... Some don''t know who he is. Hehe, that makes sense. If it''s him, does it mean that the battle array is about to break?"


    "You can also say so." Ling''er nodded thoughtfully. She smiled and said, "have you had a good rest?"


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I think I should go to fight."


    "Come on." Ling''er makes an upward fist gesture to yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he asked, "linger, how do you know so much?"

 Chapter 3169

    "Because I''m Jianling." Ling''er smiled and said, "Jianling is also a kind of spirit in this world, and I was born because of the sword. I stayed with you for a long time, so I know more."


    "Oh, is that because I''m smart?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized the truth.


    "Maybe." Ling''er smiled and said, "because you are smart, I know a lot. The power of the sword spirit depends on the master''s power."


    "Haha, that means I am smart enough, so you are smart too. Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You can fully understand that." Ling''er smiled and said, "have you had a good rest?"


    "Have a rest." When yehaoxuan nodded, he smiled and said, "I think this time, I can fight with him. Even if I can''t find his flaws for a while, I can force him out."


    "OK, together." Ling''er smiled. She turned around and became a sword shadow. She quickly drilled into Taichang and disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and let out a clear roar. He strode forward and ran towards the seven kill star in the air. He shouted violently, turned his hand back, and cut off the seven kill star in the air with a sword. Boom, the blue brilliance turned into a light column and rushed to the seven kill star in the air.


    "Ignorant mole ants dare to violate heaven''s power." There was a roar in the air, which was like a thunder explosion. It was buzzing for ten miles around the earthquake. At the same time, a huge sword was in secondary shape.


    The huge sword was held by a huge hand. Looking up along the huge hand, I saw a white light, and a figure appeared in front of the people. The figure was dressed in white robes and had scattered hair. It was the real face of the seven kill star king.


    "Hehe, seven kill Xingjun, you finally dare to fight me with your true face." Yehaoxuan smiled slightly. The true face of the seven murders was revealed. It was not like before. It was a sword spirit that killed them directly.


    This shows that the star power of the seven kill has been almost disintegrated. As long as he works hard for several times, he will be able to defeat the seven kill. At that time, all the main stars of the purple micro Dou number 14 will be pocketed by Ye haoxuan.


    "The third time." Seven murderers stared at ye haoxuan. The voice like thunder sounded above once. He shouted in a deep voice: "mole ants, do you dare to offend my star power?"


    "If you let me out, I won''t violate your star power. If you keep me out, I''m sorry. I have nothing to do here. I have to duel with you every day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "For many years, no one can get out of here." Seven kill star Jun sneered and said: "no one can take over two games without dying in my hands. Look at the white bones over there, which is the best evidence."


    "You are the first, I promise, and the last. I will kill you in this game." Seven kill shouted.


    "Save your strength." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the winner is not sure yet. If you want to kill me, you should also see if you have the strength. The person who wants to kill me has not been born."


    "Ha ha, ignorant human beings." Seven kill smiled: "if I am here, or if I have not lost my strength, I can kill you with one finger."


    "But the truth is, there''s nothing you can do with me now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why did your noumenon show up? Don''t you have a little force in your heart? It''s because your star power is being consumed bit by bit."


    "Your star power is not enough. It is not enough to maintain the strange image of wind and thunder when you appear, nor to maintain your Invisibility. Therefore, you can only show your body to fight with me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s all here. You''re tough. You immortals can boast more than one."


    "Hehe, how many secrets do I have? Do I need to tell you? I will tell you that the image I maintain now is just an image that my consciousness has conjured up?" Seven kills also smiled: "ignorant human beings, die."


    As soon as the seven kill words fell, his right hand held up the huge sword in his hand, and then he shouted loudly. The sword almost like a mountain rushed to yehaoxuan, and almost at the same time, yehaoxuan''s whole body became an endless ocean.


    The dark green sea water, the huge waves in the distance, the dark clouds in the sky, the tall seven kill Star King and his exaggerated giant sword give people an unprecedented pressure. The giant sword held high by seven kill seems to crush a person to pieces with one stroke.


    Facing this huge pressure, ye haoxuan held up his hands too often. He shouted: "Ling er..."


    With the sound of whew, the blue light rose into the sky and rushed towards the huge sword directly above. Boom, the two sword lights were intertwined in this moment, and huge waves were raised on the seabed.


    The waves in the sky, a huge wave like a mountain, pressed against ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan panicked. If the huge waves that were high on the mountain were really patted on his head, wouldn''t it be smashing people into meat cakes? It is no joke to know how many hundred million tons of sea water there are.


    "Don''t panic. Don''t be confused by the illusion. All these are illusions." Linger''s voice rang out in the bottom of yehaoxuan''s heart. Her voice made yehaoxuan suddenly wake up.


    Yes, he is only in a secret place now. Where did the huge waves come from? Isn''t it the illusion created by the grandson of the seven murders?


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes, and then burst into a rage. His hand was too often and fiercely chopped forward to face the huge wave.


    Boom, the blazing white mountain lights up, and then the shock wave waves away in all directions.


    After the impact, ye haoxuan opened his eyes. This time, he found that he was on an isolated island, and in the upper south of the island, there was a young man in white standing there, his hands behind his back, looking into the distance.


    Around the island, there is an endless ocean. The dark sea gives people a very depressing feeling. It seems that there is an unknown monster hidden in the dark black, which will rush ashore at any time to devour you.


    It was very quiet all around. I couldn''t hear any wind and waves. The sea was calm and terrible.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the man in front of him on alert. He was not sure who it was.


    The young man looked at the distance between the sea and the sky. He seemed to be thinking about something, and he seemed to miss something, but his expression was very complex, which made people feel a little desperate.


    "Look at the sea, this day." The young man seemed to know that there was someone behind him. He murmured, "it will always be the same. I really want to know what the world beyond the sea and the sky is like."

 Chapter 3170

    "Are you the seven kill star?" Yehaoxuan looked at the image of the young man. He was not sure what the identity of the young man was.


    "Time is endless, and so is the sea?" The young man didn''t seem to hear what yehaoxuan said. He continued to murmur, "what is beyond this world? Who can answer me?"


    The young man turned around slowly. At the moment he saw him, yehaoxuan felt a shock in his heart. The young man in front of him looked ordinary, even ordinary. But the moment he turned around, it gave people a very shocking feeling.


    His eyes were deep, with an expression of knowing everything, which made people feel as if he could see through people''s hearts, which made yehaoxuan determine his identity at the first time. Yes, this is the seven kill star.


    "Ling''er, is this the seven kill star king? How can I feel that there is something wrong with him?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Take it easy. This is the life of the seven murders." Ling''er''s voice rang out quietly in ye haoxuan''s heart. She said quietly: "because the seven murders have been suppressed here for too long, his consciousness is a little confused, but you should be careful. People have seven emotions and six desires, and so does God''s slander."


    "Because he has been suppressed here for too long, his feelings are also very chaotic. One second ago, he may be a modest gentleman, but the next second, he may become a murderer and kill you."


    "Well, now the question is, shall I approach him?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Linger''s words made him hesitate. Really, he didn''t know whether he could get close to the seventh kill.


    According to ling''er, the current situation of the seven murders is quite complicated, but if ye haoxuan stays here all the time and can''t find a way out, it''s not the way.


    "Approach him, but be careful." Ling''er reminded: "now he is very dangerous, because his consciousness is confused, he is simply a madman."


    "No one knows when a madman will suddenly go mad."


    "OK, I know. I''ll try to be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked cautiously to Qisha.


    Qisha bowed his head and pondered. He was thinking hard about something. He didn''t wake up until yehaoxuan came to him. He looked up at yehaoxuan. From his double agreement, yehaoxuan obviously saw a trace of surprise.


    "Tell me, what kind of world is beyond the sea and the sky?" When seven kill saw ye haoxuan, he didn''t ask his identity at all. He only asked such a sentence that made ye haoxuan confused.


    "Beyond the sea and the sky..." yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "I can''t answer this question."


    "Why can''t you answer me?" The voice of seven kills suddenly sank. At the moment when his voice sank, yehaoxuan obviously felt a sense of killing emanating from this guy.


    Yehaoxuan took a step back. He was on full alert for the seven murders. What ling''er said was true. Now this guy is a little unconscious, and his seven emotions are a little confused.


    A person has many emotions, both good and bad. The same is true of God''s slander. Now the seven murders in front of him is that all emotions are surging up.


    So yehaoxuan is not sure whether he is evil or evil. Maybe he was still smiling at you one second ago, but the next second, he is likely to hurt you. Therefore, yehaoxuan must be careful.


    "Because everyone has a different world view." Yehaoxuan calmed down. He replied, "the outside world is wonderful. Only if you go to see it yourself will you know what kind of world it is."


    "Is the world beyond the sea and sky really that good?" Seven kill looked confused again. He murmured, "I don''t know how long I''ve been here. I don''t know who I am, and I don''t know where I come from."


    "All I know is that I will stay here every day." Seven kill raised his head and looked at the gray sky. He opened his arms slightly and said, "why should I do this?"


    "Everyone has his own destiny." "Perhaps this is your destiny," said Ye haoxuan


    "What is fate?" "Why should we obey our destiny?" he murmured


    "Because fate is irresistible to everyone, even if you are God." Yehaoxuan looked at seven kills and said cautiously.


    "Fatalism, irresistible?" Seven kill now has some difficulty in understanding. He murmured: "why can''t I resist? My life is in my own hands. Why should I obey the fate?"


    "This question is meaningless." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s like why you are here, why you can only look at the sea and the sky, but can''t see the world beyond the sea and the sky."


    "Everyone''s survival is not for themselves. Ordinary people are doomed from birth. They listen to their parents at home, listen to their teachers at school, and listen to their superiors when they graduate to find a job."


    "Isn''t that tiring?" Seven kill mumbles.


    "Tired, very tired." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but this is fate. No one can change it, so we can only comply with the will of heaven."


    "Really? Can we only comply with the will of heaven?" Seven kill murmured, his expression was a little distracted, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Want to see the world beyond the sea and sky?" Ye haoxuan pointed to the distance and said, "you are a god slander. You shouldn''t just look at the sky and the sea here. You should go to the distance and see the world beyond the sea and the sky."


    "The colorful sunset, sunrise and sunset are the world you should see." Yehaoxuan lured the guy step by step.


    "Really?" Seven kill bowed his head and pondered. After a long time, he looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "can you take me to that place?"


    "Where?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The world beyond the sea and the sky is full of falling stars, sunrise and sunset." Seven kills thought for a while, and then slowly said: "there are the heaven and earth, the sun and the moon, and the quiet green mountains and green waters?"


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "do you know the outside world?"


    "I don''t know, but in my mind, there seems to be something about the world beyond the sea and the sky." Seven kill slowly said: "it seems to be very far away from me, but it seems to be right in front of me."


    "Maybe you''ve been there before." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, do you want to see the outside world?"


    "Yes." Seven kills nod.


    "Come on, hold my hand." Yehaoxuan carefully stretched out his hand. He was only one step away from success. As long as the seven murders stretched out their hands to him, he would resist each other,

 Chapter 3171

    Then etheric often forcibly seals him in his sword. In that case, Ziwei will defeat himself by counting the fourteen main stars, and Ziwei''s fourteen main stars will become his bag, and he will get out of trouble here.


    Seven kill hesitated for a moment, and it could be seen that he was struggling in his heart, because he was not sure whether he could trust ye haoxuan, but he still extended his hand.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand moved forward carefully. He was afraid that he might accidentally offend the murderer. Their hands would soon be pulled together.


    Suddenly, Qisha grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand with his right hand, and the confusion in his eyes was replaced by a sneer. Yehaoxuan was shocked and shouted bad. He quickly withdrew his hand and wanted to withdraw his hand.


    However, he was still a little late. He saw another finger of the seven kill hand suddenly appear. He pointed to yehaoxuan, boom, brilliant, and a hot sword surrounded yehaoxuan.


    At this moment of uniform firing, Taichang''s light came on with a loud wheeze. The blue brilliance cut through the sky at this moment, and the two sword lights were deeply intertwined at once.


    Boom, the world of the sea and the sky was shrouded by Guanghua. In the past, ye haoxuan was covered with blood. He fell into the seven color holy pool.


    All this has become more and more intense in the capital. Of course, fengziqi has suffered the most.


    He has been awake for several days and nights. He has been staring at the stock market, but he can do nothing about the current situation of the stock market. He can only watch his stock market be mutilated by shaoqingying and several other women bit by bit.


    Fengziqi ordered to kill all the women and the team of traders who controlled the shares. Unfortunately, the Shao technology headquarters was surrounded like a bucket, and no fly could get in.


    Moreover, shaoqingying applied for the highest level of protection. Now she is the hope of China, so even the Zhenwu family is not willing to touch the highest level of protection.


    Because the state machine is operating. Even if the Zhenwu aristocratic family is powerful, they can''t do the right thing with Huaxia, because heaven doesn''t allow it.


    Fengziqi''s computer operation level is decades behind that of Shaw technology, so he has no way to lock the position of the trader, so he can only watch his market value shrink bit by bit.


    "Mr. Feng, no, Mr. Feng." An assistant with glasses ran over crazily: "we..."


    "If it''s about the stock price, don''t report it. I don''t want to hear it." Fengziqi pressed his head with one hand and said, "come on, how many billions have we lost?"


    "Visual inspection, 30 billion yuan or so." The assistant almost said the figure with trembling. Then he added with trembling, "it''s dollars."


    "How long can we last?" This is what fengziqi is most concerned about. Yes, how long can their Feng group last under such intense sniping?


    "Well, I''m not sure. It depends on the sniper frequency." The assistant said.


    "What the fuck do you eat?" Fengziqi was finally furious: "I spent hundreds of millions of money to support you so-called traders and economists, but when you were ready to fight, you gave me such an answer sheet?"


    "Are you a pig? No, no, no, I can''t insult the pig." "Even pigs are a thousand times stronger than you. At least pigs have so much money and will not spend it in such a short time," Feng Ziqi shouted


    "Mr. Feng, we are not to blame. We are not to blame. They are too cunning, not our incompetence." The assistant really wants to cry out for himself. Their team is a famous one in the financial industry.


    But the other side won more than one point over them, and the most important thing is that the other side did not play cards according to common sense. They played with them by killing 800 enemies and losing 1000 by themselves.


    His team has really worked hard these days, but they can''t do anything about the sniping of the Shaw group, because they can''t fight the Shaw people.


    No matter how much money the two sides have, they are not of the same magnitude strategically, and their suicidal sniping is completely reckless of the consequences.


    "Get out." Feng Ziqi stared at the assistant with red eyes.


    "Mr. Feng, I......" the assistant was startled, because he found that Feng Ziqi''s eyes were red and he was almost killing people. In addition, he had not slept for several days. He looked like a living monster.


    "I said, get out." Fengziqi fiercely stood up, grabbed a cup beside him and threw it at the assistant. The assistant couldn''t dodge. With a loud bang, the cup opened a hole in the assistant''s head. The assistant''s face was full of blood, and then left the scene in a gray way.


    Fengziqi slumped down. He couldn''t help laughing. He murmured, "it''s over, it''s all over."


    Yes, it''s all over. He managed to build a Feng''s empire with only a few women. Now it''s all over. He doesn''t even know where he lost. He doesn''t know why these women are so difficult to deal with.


    He kept thinking about what he had done wrong.


    Shaoqingying is still working on his plan. She doesn''t mean to stop at all. Now fengziqi is racking his brains. He really doesn''t know what to do. Do you want peace?


    Hehe, not to mention that Feng Ziqi was ashamed to ask a woman for peace. Even if he could pull down and ask for peace now, shaoqingying might not take him seriously, because shaoqingying is now determined, and there is no room for negotiation or relaxation between the two sides.


    Fengziqi has not lost yet, but now the defeat is certain. He knows that with the strength of his own Feng Group, he can last a few days at most. But once shaoqingying shows her fangs, she will not stop.


    In recent days, negative news about Feng''s group has appeared in the market one after another, which makes Feng''s group even worse.


    Until now, fengziqi found that he had underestimated the women around ye haoxuan. He thought that as long as ye haoxuan was gone, those women would be defeated by themselves. But he found that these women posed no less threat to him than ye haoxuan.


    Fengziqi hasn''t been home for several days. He went to the bathroom, washed his face, and then looked up at the stubble of his beard. He couldn''t help laughing.


    There are too many ups and downs in life. Fengziqi can''t help thinking of his own story. His parents left early, so he started his business from scratch. He has experienced ups and downs, and the company has been destroyed several times.

 Chapter 3172

    But he had extraordinary tenacity and perseverance until he got the support of the Zhenwu family. Since then, he has soared and become a very powerful person.


    However, when the short peak passed, he would soon have nothing. He knew that Feng was going to end. Where he started, he would fall back to the origin, or even the origin.


    Because this time, he may be able to wear the bottom of the prison. He can''t believe that these things were caused by several women.


    He shaved his beard carefully, changed a suit of clothes and tied a tie. He walked on his way home. Maybe he never dreamed that he would have this day.


    "Brother, are you back?" It was fengweiwei who opened the door. She quickly pulled fengziqi in and closed the door.


    In recent days, Feng Weiwei is not in a very good mood, because there are more and more negative news about her brother outside. Some people have even asserted that the Feng Group will not last long, and Feng Ziqi is afraid to commit suicide.


    Fengziqi has been handling affairs in the company these days, so he doesn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. His mobile phone has been turned off. Meetings outside once made fengweiwei cry.


    But now that she sees Feng Ziqi here, she is relieved. Besides, her view of Feng Ziqi is quite good. It seems that the recent rumors must be false.


    "Where have you been? Why can''t you get through the phone these days? Your company phone has been busy. Why?" Fengweiwei asked a series of questions that she had been trying to ask these days.


    She never believed that her brother would go bankrupt, because she knew how much money the Feng family had, and she also knew how much money the Feng family had. She believed that her brother would not force the Feng family to this impasse.


    "The company is too busy these days." Fengziqi said with a smile, "I''m sorry, so I don''t have time to reply to you these days. I''m sorry Weiwei has worried you."


    "I wish you were all right." Feng Weiwei sighed and said, "do you know what is rumored in the outside world recently? They say that you are bankrupt, that our Feng family is over, and that you committed suicide. Do you know how worried I am about you?"


    "Weiwei." Fengziqi sighed.


    "What?" When fengweiwei looked at him, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis in her heart. She felt that those rumors would not be groundless. Otherwise, it would not make the whole capital stormy.


    It is these rumors that have caused the sharp drop in the shares of the Feng family. Feng Weiwei is very angry. She doesn''t know who is behind these rumors. If she finds out who is behind them, she will not let the other party go.


    "If I say those rumors are true, do you believe them?" Fengziqi looks at his sister.


    Feng''s brother and sister lost both their parents when they were young. Fengsulan, the eldest sister, suffered the most and pulled them into adulthood. Therefore, their relationship is very deep. Fengziqi only wants to give his sister a good living condition and quality, but he didn''t expect that they would go so far.


    Feng''s career has come to an end. Even if he can make it, Feng Ziqi can''t make it for long. But he is most worried about his sister.


    "No, no way." Feng Weiwei was shocked. She didn''t believe those rumors were true. She didn''t believe that Feng Ziqi would make Feng''s group a dead end. Isn''t Feng''s group a rookie?


    "It''s true, vivi." Fengziqi smiled, but his smile was a little bitter. He said with a bitter smile: "in this world, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. I''m sorry. I''m afraid there will be no quality life I promised you from now on."


    "Why, why?" Fengweiwei hissed, "your ability to control the overall situation is very good. Why did you do this to Feng?"


    "Because I''m too radical." Feng Ziqi said, "I take everything in the world as my own bag. That''s why I am today."


    "Isn''t there someone behind you? Let''s find them. Let''s find them." Feng Weiwei grabbed Feng Ziqi''s shoulder and shouted, "Feng, you can''t fall down. This is your hard work. I saw with my own eyes how much you have paid for Feng."


    "I also know that you have watched the Feng group grow up. How can you let it fall down? How can you do this?" Fengweiwei screamed, "you must have a way. I believe you will have a way to bring Feng back to life, right?"


    "I have no choice." Fengziqi sighed, "I thought that with Yuwen, the whole world would be able to take my hands, but I found that I was wrong. I was very wrong."


    Fengziqi said quietly, "there has never been a lack of genius in this world. Even in the face of the strong, they are not afraid."


    "Why are you so radical? I see. It was yehaoxuan who took everything from you, right?" Feng Weiwei seemed to understand everything at this moment. She cried, "I''m going to find him now. I want him to show mercy."


    "No, not yehaoxuan, but the woman beside him." Fengziqi smiled bitterly, "I underestimated her. I didn''t know she was so powerful. She had so much money."


    "Are you talking about shaoqingying?" Fengweiwei suddenly understood.


    "Yes, it''s her." Feng Ziqi said.


    "Why do you want to compete with her? Do you know how terrible shaoqingying''s mind is? Even an outsider like me, I know that what she has achieved is not her luck, but her wisdom and excellent mind."


    "You, you are a fan of the situation. Even I, a bystander, know that we can''t compete with Shao. We are far from her now. Why do you do this?"


    "Maybe my previous success made me forget what kind of person I was. Success made me forget myself." Fengziqi smiled and said to himself: "life with the wind and water has made me lose everything. I think the world is in my hands. As long as I stretch out my hand, I can conquer it."


    "But the fact taught me a good lesson." Feng Ziqi shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that when I really understand, it''s too late. Now everything is too late."


    "No, no later." Feng Weiwei grabbed Feng Ziqi''s hand and said, "it''s not too late. As long as you quit now, I believe shaoqingying won''t be aggressive. She will put everything away."


    "That''s because you don''t know shaoqingying. She won''t put everything away." Fengziqi smiled: "she has done too much to snipe at me. Now if she takes back everything she has done before, she has done it in vain."

 Chapter 3173

    "If it were you, you hated a person. You used the tactics of killing 800 enemies and losing 1000 yourself to deal with him. Then he was in a dead end. Would you let him go?" Fengziqi shook his head and said, "no, no, so shaoqingying can''t let me go. This time, she is determined to kill us."


    "No, I don''t believe it. I have a good relationship with yehaoxuan. She is yehaoxuan''s woman. She will be merciful. Wait. I''ll go to find her now." Fengweiwei pushes fengziqi away, and she is going to find shaoqingying.


    "It''s no use. Now she can''t wait for me to die." Fengziqi shook his head and said, "do you know why? Because yehaoxuan died in my hands."


    "Yehaoxuan is dead?" Feng Weiwei suddenly stopped. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Feng Ziqi. She hoped that what Feng Ziqi said was just a joke.


    "Yes, yuwentuo hurt him personally. You know what yuwentuo is. As long as he kills, no one can escape from him alive." Feng Ziqi said.


    "Why did you do it? Why did you do it?" Fengweiwei suddenly became angry. She tore Feng Ziqi''s clothes, hammered him and grabbed him. She roared: "yehaoxuan is my lifesaver. He saved me, and if it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t have recovered from my disappointment with you so soon."


    "Why, why did you do that?" Feng Weiwei screamed.


    "Because we are competitors, the capital is doomed to have only one surname, either ye or Feng." Fengziqi suddenly roared, "so I can only do this. Do you understand?"


    "Why must we argue?" Fengweiwei cried and fell to the ground. She murmured, "you can''t spend all your money in your life. What''s the use and meaning of fighting so much?"


    "Is interest important? For you, only interest is the most important thing, right?" Fengweiwei stared at a pair of blood red eyes. She hissed and shouted, "is it important?"


    "Yes, very important." Fengziqi shouted, "do you know how much effort I have devoted to the Feng family? Do you know what they want from me while those people support me?"


    "No, you don''t know. You just live a carefree life. You use high-end cosmetics, drive a sports car and carry expensive bags at school. I bought them all."


    Fengziqi shouted, "what qualifications do you have to question me? Do you know how much I have paid for this family?"


    "But is all this really what I want?" Fengweiwei stood up. Her face gradually turned cold. She said coldly, "my requirements are not high. Really, I just want my family to be happy together. I really have no other requirements."


    "What makes you think that what you give me must be what I want?" Fengweiwei said coldly, "what makes people think that if you give me a good quality of life, I can be happy?"


    "I can only give this to me, because otherwise, I don''t know how to care about you." Fengziqi closed his eyes and murmured, "I don''t know what to do. I really don''t know what to do."


    "You don''t want that kind of life, do you?" Fengziqi smiled: "Congratulations, you will soon be able to escape such a life, because the Feng Group is about to fall, and I am about to go bankrupt. I am not only going bankrupt, but I may also carry huge debts."


    "We will have nothing. In the future, you can only live by yourself." Fengziqi wandered home. He went to the living room and sat down on the luxurious sofa.


    He leaned weakly on the sofa and looked at the luxurious villa. He couldn''t help laughing.


    The villa here is the most expensive villa in the capital. At a flat price, ordinary people can''t earn three years'' salary, but he bought it with pride at that time. Unfortunately, this luxurious villa will soon be his.


    He knows what he will face in the future, the disaster of imprisonment, and because of the huge debt he owes, it is very likely that he will not be able to get out of it all his life.


    He slowly leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. He wanted to enjoy his last time in the villa.


    Yu Feng is still closed in the secret room. He is still using small stones to calculate the eight trigrams of the strange sect. The more he deduces, the more he feels that there is another world in it.


    Using the five elements and eight trigrams, the ancients could predict misfortunes and fortune, and tend to good and evil. But now he can''t do this. He can only deduce and lament the wisdom of the ancients.


    But when he was performing the most difficult exercise, one day, Hua Yue came in from the outside. He shouted, "Yu Feng."


    "Don''t disturb me." Yu Feng shouted in a deep voice, "don''t disturb my thinking."


    Now, even if there is an explosion outside, Yu Feng cannot be pulled out of that realm, because he has just touched a mysterious place, which can make him feel the world outside the world.


    This is a chance, so his current state does not allow anyone to interrupt. He carefully deduces his gossip, ignoring the existence of Hua Yue.


    "Yu Feng." Hua Yue is almost speechless. It''s an emergency. But he also knows Hua Yue''s character. Once he enters a certain state, even eight horses, he can''t pull him back from that state. So now his only way is to wait. He can only wait for Yu Feng to recover from that state.


    After a long rehearsal, Yu Fengcai took a long sigh of relief. Looking at the results in front of him, he nodded with satisfaction and said, "OK, OK, that''s right. Haha, I finally understand. I finally understand."


    He threw the pebble in his hand, then stood up and stretched. Until now, he found Hua Yue beside him. He asked in a surprised tone, "Hua Yue, why are you here?"


    "I have been here for half an hour." Hua Yue shook his head helplessly and said, "you were so involved that you couldn''t see what I said here."


    "Oh, really? Ha ha, I just entered a mysterious realm. This realm is very magical, so I was addicted to it. But now I''m well. I''m sober. Why, if you have something to say, oh, I didn''t bring any wine this time."


    "Come on, let''s get out of here." Hua Yue grasped Yu Feng''s hand and wanted to take him out of here.


    "Go? Why go?" Yu Feng shook off Hua Yue and said with a smile, "I suddenly found that I like this place. There is no one to quarrel with me here and there are no mundane priorities. I can play my gossip quietly here."

 Chapter 3174

    "Why should I leave? It''s a rare few days of peace, ha ha."


    "Listen, I''m not kidding you now." Hua Yue turned back and said, "if you don''t go, fengziqi may kill you."


    "You said it on purpose to make me surrender, didn''t you?" Yu Feng stared at Hua Yue. He suddenly smiled. He shook his head while smiling and said, "sorry, Hua Yue, I told you before that you and I are not the same people. There is no love between us, so you go, and you don''t have to waste your energy."


    "I said you, how can you do this?" Hua Yue was a little speechless. He shouted, "I''ve managed to get all the people out of here so that I can get you out of here. But you''re done without leaving. Do you take me as a brother?"


    "Yes, but not now." Yu Feng shook his head slightly and said, "because you don''t deserve it, you go. I will continue to deduce my five elements here."


    "Give you a face, you don''t want a face?" Hua Yue was angry. He really spent a lot of effort to save Yu Feng.


    If it wasn''t for Feng Ziqi''s self-protection, if it wasn''t for the fact that his defection had not spread, he really didn''t have any way to come here, but he spent so much effort to listen to this guy say I won''t go?


    "You spend a lot of money. I''m just a prisoner now." Yu Feng said lightly, "so you don''t have to use this threatening tone to talk to me here. I won''t eat you."


    "What do you want me to do to believe me?" Hua Yue took a long breath.


    "Come on, is fengziqi about to fall?" Yu Feng said and drew a circle on the ground. He wanted to continue the next round of deduction.


    "Well, fengziqi is about to fall. You should have heard all the rumors outside." Hua Yue said helplessly.


    "Oh, so you reneged?" Yu Feng smiled and said, "what do you want me to say about you? Three sex domestic slaves?"


    "You can scold me as much as you like now." Hua Yue said reluctantly, "but Yu Feng, you really want to leave here, because Feng Ziqi is crazy now. His company is almost finished. A series of deputy news and mysterious traders in the market sniped at his stock price. Now he is finished."


    "You know, when people are finished, they are the craziest and most desperate. Now they are crazy. Now they are desperate. They may kill all the people around them. Do you understand?"


    "I understand that." Yu Feng said leisurely, "but my life and death have nothing to do with you. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Yu Feng, I beg you." Hua Yue suddenly fell to his knees with a plop: "for the sake of our previous work, you can save me this time."


    "I really can''t help it. When President Ye comes back, he will peel my skin off."


    "Oh, so you''re sure our president Ye is still alive." Yu Feng smiled and said, "who said that our leaf must have died outside?"


    "I used to change the row, which I admit." Hua Yue sighed, "now just ask you to help me once, just once, for the sake of our brothers in the past, OK?"


    "I can''t help you." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "Hua Yue, you are not a child anymore. You should know that if you do something wrong, you must be punished."


    "When you did this before, you should consider the consequences. Unfortunately, you didn''t consider the consequences." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "no one can help you now. Life and death depend on your life. It depends on your own life. How good it is."


    Yu Feng patted Hua Yue on the shoulder, and then he went out, leaving Yu Feng kneeling there alone.


    Roaring, another splash of water rose from the seven color water. This time, when ye haoxuan came out, he looked more energetic. He found a suit of clothes to wear for himself, then got some food, and then looked at the location of the seven murderers.


    Every time after the seven kill, yehaoxuan was naked. He was badly hurt, and his clothes were torn in the sword light. If it weren''t for the enough clothes in the space Bracelet he carried, yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to do.


    Even though there was no one in this place, he always felt that it was extremely indecent to expose his body.


    Lying on the bank, Ye Hao began to think hard. The seven kill gentleman just now had seven emotions. He was moody. He had a good talk. He was almost successful, but it was a pity that he fell short. At the most critical moment, seven kill suddenly released sword Qi and directly swept ye haoxuan out.


    Fighting with seven murders requires the spirit of fearing neither death nor pain. Although the seven color pool in this place has the function of repairing the body, it still hurts after being injured by seven murders every time.


    Especially when the seven murderers came there unexpectedly just now, it made yehaoxuan gnash his teeth. That grandson, he did too much.


    "How are you feeling?" Ling''er slowly lies beside ye haoxuan.


    "Okay." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "although it can''t kill me, it''s still very painful for that guy to hit people. If it wasn''t for Tan Shui, I''m afraid I would have died many times."


    "So this is your chance." Ling''er smiled and said, "you should know that a real strong man is not a man who studies behind closed doors. He should keep fighting and improving his experience. Only a strong man like that can be considered a real strong man."


    "Well, I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the seven murders just appeared. It should be his flaw."


    "It''s his flaw. The real God is eternal with time and space. He won''t show his true body in front of mortals. But the seven murders show their true body in front of you, which means that his star power has been almost consumed. As long as you work hard for several times, you will be able to defeat him."


    "How can I feel that the seven kill star just now looks full of resentment?" Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    "Every god slander has countless parts. When the great power sealed the fourteen main stars here, those main stars naturally didn''t want to."


    "It''s like saying that they were forced, so after a long time, they naturally have complaints. Fortunately, it''s just that seven murders have complaints. If the fourteen main stars are conscious at the same time, even the powerful ones can''t break through the barrier here." Linger road.


    "I feel that I seem to have an instant vision like a meat shield." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Hey, there''s no way. Seven kills are really too strong." He shook his head as he said, "fortunately, he is the only one."

 Chapter 3175

    Yes, a single seven kills is enough for ye haoxuan to drink a pot. Although the other party is only a part of a star king, every star has thousands of parts, and his body still doesn''t know where.


    And this part of the body was sealed here for many years. When the star power was weakened, his every killing move could almost kill yehaoxuan.


    Fortunately, the holy water in this pool has the ability to repair human injuries. Even if people are beaten to pieces, as long as they are put into this holy pool, the injured people will become lively in less than an hour.


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t know what would happen if it was the heyday of the 14 main stars. He didn''t dare to think about it. If it was true, he would just wait here and die.


    "Don''t you think your strength will be improved after each attack?" Ling''er asked.


    "Yes, of course, but the effect is not very obvious." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "That''s it. Learn from the combat experience and slowly improve your combat skills." Ling''er said with a smile, "I said that a real expert can''t be trained behind closed doors. He has to fight constantly."


    "Your current strength is OK, but your martial arts skills are really not very good. Because the Shennong you inherited is a saint who only knows how to cure the sick and save people, so your medical skills are so powerful that you can have countless merits."


    "OK, I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded, and he said, "I feel that I have almost rested. Now I can still fight with him. Hehe, last time I saw his real body, it shows that his star power has been weakened. I have a feeling that this is my last battle. If I survive this battle, I can defeat the seven kills and get out of this place."


    "Santan is a special place." Ling''er said leisurely, "if you want to get out of here, there is only one way, that is to defeat seven kills. There is no other way."


    "I will work hard." Yehaoxuan smiled. He held his hand too often. At the moment when he held it too often, his breath changed in vain. He stared at the location of the seven kill star, gave a deep drink and cut out with a sword.


    Boom, Taichang''s blue light turned into a Tao sky sword, and cut towards the position where the seven murders were. At the moment when his right hand fell, the sound of boom changed the world again.


    It is the island again. The surrounding of the island is an endless sea. Under the dark green sea water, it seems that there are some ancient animals hidden, which makes people feel an invisible fear.


    Seven kill was still standing there. He was still staring at the distance. Yehaoxuan came in this time and was well prepared. He walked slowly behind seven kill. He was not sure if this guy still remembered the battle just now.


    Seven kill stared into the distance. He didn''t realize that someone was coming behind him, or he did, but he didn''t want to pay attention to the people behind him.


    "Does it look good?" Yehaoxuan stood still behind seven murders. He grinned and said.


    "Beyond the sea and sky, there should be sunrise and sunset." Seven kill slowly said: "in my deep memory, there was a memory that the sea, sky, sun and island in the distance were beautiful, but why is it like that now?"


    "That''s because you used to be free, but now you are bound by people in the 14 star array of crape myrtle." Yehaoxuan smiled. Every part of the seven murders was free. His part must have a past.


    Now he remembered the past of locusts. He was not sure whether his past was real or an illusion.


    The master of Ziwei''s fourteen main stars array must be a very powerful character. He can capture the fourteen main stars and force them to be sealed into the array. How much magic can he do all this?


    But yehaoxuan is not interested in who he is now. He is only interested in the seven kills. As long as he defeats the seven kills, he can escape from the array and recover the star king of the fourteen main stars.


    "What is freedom?" Seven kill thought for a while, and then he burst into a rage and said, "who dares to control the freedom of this Xingjun? I am slandered by God, who dares to treat me like that?"


    "Don''t deceive yourself." Yehaoxuan scoffed: "look, take a good look. What is everything in front of you? This is a cage, and you are sealed in this cage. There is no freedom. Do you know what you are like now? You are like a lost dog. You have no freedom at all."


    "Are you really the star king? The seven kill star king of the three realms? Hehe, I don''t believe it. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seven kills are silent. His head is hard to do now, because the big array of the 14 main stars of crape myrtle is connected with the heaven and the yellow spring. It is equivalent to using the spiritual power of heaven and earth and the foul gas of the yellow spring to lock the 14 main stars here.


    They are not only sealed here, but also suffer from the erosion of the yellow spring. Moreover, the spirit wind after the transformation of the array is a wind blade, which gradually wears away the star power of the fourteen main stars.


    If the seven murders were not based on combat power, now he would have been corroded by the power of the yellow spring, just like the other fourteen stars.


    "Hehe, who are you?" Seven kills stare at ye haoxuan.


    "I am the one who can save you." Yehaoxuan said, "listen to me. You can get out of this seal."


    "And your fourteen brothers can also wake up, otherwise you can only stay here forever." Yehaoxuan put it away too often. He stared at Qisha and said, "think about it. You haven''t known how many years you''ve been here."


    "Apart from you, the other 14 stars have fallen into dormancy. If you want to save them, now is an opportunity. If you don''t want to save them or free yourself, then you just stay here. I don''t care."


    "Hehe, over the past countless years, I have seen countless strong men walk into this holy land, but I have also seen countless strong men fall here, and countless people die in my hands. But you are the first one who has lived like you for so long and can still stand in front of me talking nonsense."


    "So, you should know that I am different." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you should believe what I said."


    "I don''t believe you." Seven kill shook his head and said, "you human beings are good at rhetoric. Even if you can take me out, I mostly fall from one pit to another. Since that is the case, why should I torture myself?"

 Chapter 3176

    "That''s not the same." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He pointed to the sea and heaven in the distance: "I saw you twice. You were here to see the sea and the sky. I think there must be a story about the ends of the earth in your heart."


    "If you are here, you can only remember forever. If you can go out, I promise, you can continue your journey." Yehaoxuan said, "I think there must be something you miss beyond the sea and the sky."


    "Even if you don''t do it for yourself, you do it for people outside the sea and the sky, you should also change your life. Moreover, there can be no contract between me and you. As long as you help me several times, you can have freedom."


    "Really?" Seven murders stared at yehaoxuan, and the murders in his eyes suddenly appeared.


    "Have you really forgotten the story of the ends of the earth?" Yehaoxuan looked at Qisha with some uncertainty. He could understand the heart of Qisha. Even if it was God''s slander, it was emotional.


    However, seven kill''s separation has a very long life. It can be said that his life will not even end. In this endless life, he will encounter some things that he will never forget. Therefore, yehaoxuan made a few nonsense, but unexpectedly, he was right.


    You can see the change in the seven kill expression. Ye haoxuan thinks he must have bet the right game. But now the seven kill mood is extremely unstable, and ye haoxuan is not sure whether this guy will change at any time and give himself a chance. That would be a tragedy.


    "I have not forgotten, I will never forget." Seven kill closed his eyes. He murmured, "I am just a separate person, but I have independent thoughts and consciousness. I am far from my subject."


    "I can''t remember how many people are out there. There is a girl who likes watching the sea and the sky. More importantly, she likes watching the sunrise and sunset." Seven kill said slowly.


    "My star power is consumed so much that I can''t even remember what she looks like, but I still know that she once said to me, what is there beyond the sea and sky?"


    Seven kill closed his eyes, and his whole body was in memory. After a long time, he opened his eyes and said: "I don''t know how many years have been sealed here. I only know that the time has passed for a long time. If I continue like this, with my star power disappearing, I will completely forget her."


    "So now you have to make some changes." Yehaoxuan said: "your other 13 brothers are now in a deep sleep. You are based on combat power. You are a seven kill, so you can live well."


    "But you can''t go on like this forever. One day, your star power will be exhausted, and you will fall into sleep like them. In that case, you won''t remember your world."


    "Take me out." Seven kill actively extended his hand to yehaoxuan: "you promise me that you won''t make a contract with me."


    "No." Yehaoxuan said, "as long as you cooperate with me, we can go out. Then you go your way and I go mine. Isn''t that good?"


    "OK." Seven kill slowly stretched out his hand to yehaoxuan: "go, let''s go out together."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan also stretched out his hand. He shook hands with seven kill.


    One light rose into the sky, the fourteen main stars on the cliff collapsed one after another, and more than a dozen lights rose into the sky, representing other stars, who woke up at the moment of collapse.


    At this moment, seven kill suddenly grasped ye haoxuan''s hand, and he sneered: "hehe, a mortal, dare to negotiate terms with me. Have you forgotten my name? I''m telling you, my name is seven kill."


    "Of course I know your name is seven kill." Yehaoxuan also smiled: "a very bad star. If I didn''t know enough about you, I would really be cheated by you."


    In his right hand, yehaoxuan grasped the seven murders star. His right hand pointed to the void, and a cage trapped the seven murders. At the same time, his right hand grasped it, and it suddenly appeared in his hand too often. With a buzzing sound, the blue brilliance formed a cage, trapping all the more than ten shining lights.


    "You, you..." seven kill''s face changed greatly. He watched other main stars who had just awakened and had not fully recovered their consciousness be sealed into Taichang one by one.


    The brilliance of Taichang overflowed. The brilliance was like a powerful magnet that sucked Qi Sha''s body inside. The lower part of Qi Sha''s body had been sucked to pieces. He was struggling with the last trace of consciousness to resist ye haoxuan.


    "Are you on guard against me?" Seven kills are extremely angry.


    "You are a seven kill. How could I not be a little defensive when dealing with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I have to say that you are very insidious. The last time you deliberately appeared and confused me with seven emotions, I was almost cheated by you."


    "Hehe, but then I thought, something was wrong. You are seven murders. You are doomed. You are a bad star. Others have seven emotions, but you don''t. You only have two emotions, that is, killing and injury."


    "Your performance of seven emotions is very similar, but fortunately, I have many ideas, so I''m sorry, hehe, this sleepy dragon lock is prepared for you."


    "Yehaoxuan, you have broken your word." Seven kill roared: "you said you wouldn''t control me. We used each other to get out of the hell. Now you''re out, you''ll give me such a threat. You''ve broken your promise."


    "Seriously, if you want to go out, you can go straight away. I don''t need to be trapped. I''m a man of my word, but you killed me. Hehe, I''m sorry. You''re unkind. Don''t blame me for being unjust. Who made you take the wrong move?"


    Yehaoxuan said, tightening his right hand. Too often, the brilliance on the top became more prosperous, and the body of Qisha also became blurred. He roared: "yehaoxuan, you can''t do this."


    "If you let me go, I will tell you how to control the other thirteen masters. Now they are sleeping. Even if you seal them in the sword, you need a certain opportunity to drive them."


    "Think about it. There are thirteen of them, and I have only one. It''s worth it anyway. If you seal me up too often, you will never get the secret that drives them."


    "Oh, the other thirteen main stars are closely related to you. Now you sell other people in order to survive?" Ye Hao was surprised and said, "it is worthy of seven murders. It is famous for its insidiousness."


    "Let''s talk, let''s talk." Seven kill felt that the speed of yehaoxuan''s men slowed down a little. He was relieved. He took a deep breath: "you let me go, we are allies."

 Chapter 3177

    "But do you really think I will believe your nonsense?" When yehaoxuan tightened his right hand, seven kill screamed. His body was fragmented by too much suction. As long as yehaoxuan was using a little force, he would be completely sealed in too often.


    "You are the seven murderers. You are notoriously insidious. I let you go. That is to make trouble for myself. I am not stupid. Hehe, as for the other thirteen main stars, I have plenty of time to ponder their routines. I believe that one day, I will wake them up and serve me."


    Yehaoxuan tightened his right hand. Guanghua was too prosperous. Seven kills hissed: "I am not reconciled. I am not reconciled... I just escaped from one cage, and now I am trapped in another cage. Yehaoxuan, I curse you..."


    The voice of the seven kill star stopped suddenly, and the peace between heaven and earth was restored. Yehaoxuan held up Taichang sword, and saw that the patterns of the fourteen main stars on Taichang sword lit up one by one, and then slowly disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He saw that the ferocious expression of seven kill was struggling on the sword. He was in great pain, because he often absorbed the star power from him, which was tantamount to slowly refining him.


    Finally, the little face congealed in Taichang, and linger appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Refined?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not refining. After all, he is a god slander. He still has an independent consciousness. However, he can only be sealed in Taichang for you to drive forever." Ling''er smiled.


    "How do I drive him?" Yehaoxuan looked at his hand with some doubts.


    "It''s up to you." Ling''er said, "seven kills are the star king. You can use him to mobilize the power of the nine stars for yourself. But because he is the star king, and your power is not enough to completely drive him."


    "So the star power mobilized is limited, about one thousandth of what he mobilized himself. However, as your strength increases, you will mobilize more and more star power, and the other thirteen main stars will gradually wake up."


    "As for what kind of magic powers these stars can derive, it depends on yourself. You will know if you communicate with them carefully and often."


    "OK, I''ll try." Yehaoxuan nodded. He glanced at the sky. After coming out of the holy land, it was night. The weather was special tonight. The stars were everywhere, as if someone had deliberately polished them. They looked extremely beautiful.


    The Milky way in the sky is especially bright. Ye haoxuan closes his eyes and tries to communicate with the stars in the sky.


    He moved to read, the stars were shining all over the sky, and suddenly surged up. The invisible brilliance gathered together and slowly turned in the sky. Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. His right hand was too often upward, and he shouted: "seven kills, kill."


    The starlight all over the sky fell from the sky like thunder and lightning, and led to Taichang in the hands of yehaoxuan. He held Taichang and struck forward fiercely.


    With the sound of bang, thousands of lights burst up on the mountain. Seven sword Qi formed in an instant. With the power of heaven and earth, they dashed against a mountain. With the sound of bang, the dust was everywhere. A small mountain was directly cut off by Ye haoxuan''s sword.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan looked at Taichang in his hand. He was surprised and pleased. The sword he had just read just now just went away, but he could easily use the power of the stars.


    "Great." Ling''er clapped her hands at one side. She said with a smile, "star power can also make me stronger. In the future, my attack methods may change."


    "How has it changed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course it''s better than before." Ling''er smiled and said, "well, your injury is better. Now we should go back."


    "OK, let me see what changes have taken place in the capital." Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone. In the holy land before, there was only a little signal at the beginning, but there was no signal after that.


    But now that they have come out of the holy land, he can call as he likes.


    But after scanning the mobile phone for a few eyes, yehaoxuan''s expression became a little sneer. He gave a cold snort, and then put the mobile phone away.


    During his absence, many things happened in the capital. Hehe, those people really thought yehaoxuan was dead? Hehe, ye haoxuan is going back now. Everyone in the capital is waiting to tremble.


    In the capital, in recent days, the events about Feng''s group have become more and more intense. At first, it was a tear between Feng and Shao, but later, Feng became a lone soldier.


    A shaoqingying can make him lose his fortune. With several other women, fengziqi has no hope at all. His company is almost finished.


    "Fengziqi, you have betrayed our trust in you." Yuwentuo said coldly.


    The Zhenwu family does not support him without any restrictions. The purpose of the Zhenwu family supporting him is for their own use. But now fengziqi is like a lost dog. The Yuwen family has spent so much effort on him that he can''t give a satisfactory answer. Naturally, this matter can''t be settled.


    "What else do you have to say now?" Watching Feng Ziqi say nothing, yuwentuo shouted.


    "I have nothing to say." Fengziqi smiled. He raised his head and said, "that''s the truth since ancient times. But Yuwen Tuo, I just want to make more money to serve your Yuwen family."


    "Hehe, save it. You''re trying to get selfish." Yuwentuo grinned: "you want to be the boss of the capital. You want to call the wind and the rain here. That''s all."


    "Originally, yehaoxuan was in the capital. You two could have worked together. In that case, you could have a win-win situation. But you didn''t do that. Instead, you chose another path. It''s ok if you choose another path. You also screwed things up."


    "Hehe, what do you want me to say? I can only say that our Yuwen family is blind, so we believe you and push you like this. Now what do you say?"


    "Don''t embarrass my family. If you want to kill me, just kill me." Feng Ziqi said, "now all I can give you is my life. Besides, I have nothing else."


    "Do you really think your life is so valuable?" Yuwentuo sneered: "you are just an ant in our eyes. Now if I want to kill you, I will kill your whole family. You Feng family will not let go of any of them."


    "Yuwentuo, dare you." Fengziqi is furious. He stares at yuwentuo.

 Chapter 3178

    "What am I afraid of?" Yuwentuo said with a smile, "is your threat useful to me? Hehe, I''m a true warrior. I''m not bound by anything in this secular world."


    "In your mortal eyes, we are equal to the existence of God. If you offend us, you have only one end."


    "Yuwentuo, you can''t kill me." Fengziqi sat down dejectedly.


    "Give me a reason why I can''t kill you." Yuwentuo raised his eyebrows.


    "Because I have sent someone to the ancient world to buy some demon pills at a high price. Among them, there are red secondary monster crystals. If you kill me, you will never get those things."


    "Give something for your dog''s life." Yuwentuo said viciously.


    "No, you have one more thing to do for me." Fengziqi shook his head.


    "How dare you negotiate with me now?" Yuwentuo was furious.


    "I''m not talking to you about terms. I''m asking you." Fengziqi smiled: "unless you don''t want the demon pill, in that case, you can do whatever you want. Even if you kill me, I don''t complain. Come on."


    "OK, this is the last thing. Tell me, what do you want me to do?" Yuwentuo finally compromised.


    "Killing shaoqingying and those women is my last request." Feng Ziqi said.


    "Hehe, your request is really not low." Yuwentuo smiled: "let''s not say anything else. I have to weigh shaoqingying alone. She has a very high level of security now, and once she dies, things will get worse."


    "Aren''t you a true warrior? Aren''t you a God? Can''t you do anything? Just kill a mortal. Is it difficult for you?" Fengziqi sneered and said, "do what I say. I promise you will get what you want. But if you don''t do what I say, I''m sorry. I don''t have what you want."


    "Line, line." Although yuwentuo was very angry, he still had to nod his head and agree to the other party''s request.


    Because the Zhenwu aristocratic family has paid so much for a fengziqi, the most important thing is that he is still the person in charge of the capital. If he can''t get any results, and the Feng family has fallen, he will also be punished.


    "Master, the plan is almost 80% under way. Shall we work hard to win the Feng family?" In the office, artificial intelligence is doing the final calculation.


    Fengziqi has no way to compete with shaoqingying. The think tank of Shao science and technology has a large number of reserved talents. This artificial intelligence calculation alone can calculate how long fengziqi can last, and there are countless schemes that can defeat fengziqi in one blow.


    "No, the plan for the Feng Group is now suspended." Shaoqingying thought for a while and said something that made AI crash.


    "Why?" Artificial intelligence means not understanding.


    It can be said that Shao technology lost a lot in order to tear up with Feng Group. Now as long as we work hard, we can kill Feng, but shaoqingying stopped at this time. Why?


    "Do you know how to make a person feel desperate?" Shaoqingying smiled. She looked at the virtual image of artificial intelligence.


    The virtual image of artificial intelligence is the image of a little girl, very sweet.


    "I don''t know." AI thought for a while, and she finally shook her head. Then she analyzed and said: "Feng Group is your enemy. I think the most painful way to make the enemy bankrupt is to make him feel hopeless. Nothing can make him feel more desperate than bankruptcy."


    "Sooner or later, the Feng family will go bankrupt." Shaoqingying stood up. She said faintly, "but I just don''t want him to fall down so fast. I just let him see a glimmer of hope in despair, and then smash his glimmer of hope."


    "Only in that way can he feel the greatest pain, don''t you think?" Shaoqingying laughed like a spring breeze, but what she said made people feel chilly.


    AI doesn''t know what to fear. She is still learning and improving. If she nods at shaoqingying''s words, she seems to understand.


    "Have you still not contacted our president ye?" When shaoqingying finished, she paused and sighed slightly.


    "No, but our terminal shows that his mobile phone has been turned on. If there is no accident, he will come back soon." AI replied.


    "Well, he''s fine." After listening to the words of artificial intelligence, shaoqingying''s heart that has been hanging in recent days has finally been relieved. As long as ye haoxuan starts up, it means that he is still alive.


    Anyway, as long as ye haoxuan was alive, shaoqingying stood up. She took a few steps indoors and said, "I want to go back and have a rest now. I''m tired of dealing with Feng these days."


    Indeed, Feng''s group is not easy to deal with. In particular, Feng Ziqi is insidious and cunning. Shaoqingying has really spent a lot of time trying to deal with him.


    "OK, Mr. Shao, now I will arrange a car for you." AI replied.


    All shaoqingying''s trips are arranged by artificial intelligence. Because artificial intelligence only serves shaoqingying, it is impossible for it to betray shaoqingying.


    It''s getting late now. Shaoqingying''s car will be camouflaged every time he goes out. The body, color and license plate of the car will be different. This is also the exclusive car to prevent interested people from checking shaoqingying''s car.


    This time is no exception. Shaoqingying''s car is a yellow maglev car. Now the maglev track in the capital has been completed, and some cars can fly in the sky.


    This car is very inconspicuous. Among many maglev cars, it is an entry-level one. But who would have thought that the person sitting in the car is the president of Shaw technology and the founder of maglev car.


    However, shaoqingying still likes the feeling of landing. Her car walks on the road in a driving mode, with her guards in front, back, left and right. But at this time, artificial intelligence gave an alarm.


    "Master, we have detected that an abnormal energy has locked us. The other party''s energy is too strong. Our guard may not be able to protect your integrity. Now we need to avoid it urgently."


    "If the opponent is strong, let the convoy disperse. Don''t do unnecessary casualties." Shaoqingying said.


    "I have warned them, but this is not in line with the regulations, and I don''t think they will retreat." AI replied.


    Indeed, shaoqingying''s bodyguard is a team of very high-level leaders. They are from a special department. They can only die in battle. Therefore, even if they are asked to leave now, they may not leave.

 Chapter 3179

    "Why?" Shaoqingying sighed. She called out the monitor in the back and saw a man like an iron tower holding two giant axes chasing the team at a very fast speed.


    Moreover, under his giant axe, Shaw technology is known as the most advanced safety car, which is similar to paper. In less than five minutes, five cars and dozens of special warfare elites fell under yuwentuo''s giant axe.


    After these motorcades were defeated, yuwentuo stepped forward. His tall body moved forward like a human tank. With each step he took, people swept forward tens of feet.


    The fastest speed of the maglev vehicle can reach the speed of the high-speed rail. This is only a matter of considering the safety factor, so the design limits the speed of the engine.


    Shaoqingying''s maglev car is specially made. Its speed can be close to the speed of sound. It''s a pity that it can''t play its due speed on the highway.


    "Master, please sit down. The emergency response device has been activated. We are about to take off." The voice of artificial intelligence is ringing. At this time, the wheels of the rapidly moving car suddenly retract, and the blocking gravity device under it has appeared at the bottom.


    At the same time, the blue flame was lit, and the magnetic levitation car was about to accelerate with a bang. But at this time, yuwentuo shouted loudly. He took a few radical steps forward, jumped up, and then threw the huge axe in his hand forward.


    Boom, the giant axe hit the rear of the car with a trace of light. Even if it was a mountain, yuwentuo could easily split it. Fortunately, shaoqingying''s maglev car was specially made, and the advanced alloy metal could resist the bombardment of missiles.


    However, yuwentuo''s giant axe still hindered its take-off trend. The maglev car stopped, then plunged into one direction, and then hit a mountain heavily.


    Boom, even with the special alloy, the front of the maglev car has changed shape. Fortunately, there are many black technologies in the car, and the mode of emergency protection for drivers has left shaoqingying intact.


    As soon as the door on the roof opened, shaoqingying got up from the inside. There was a faint shield around her body. It was this layer of energy shield that ensured that she would be unharmed when the car hit.


    A huge figure fell heavily in front of shaoqingying. When yuwentuo fell to the ground, he knelt on one knee. Then he stood up and held the axe in his hand.


    "Who are you?" Shaoqingying''s shield slowly disappeared. She stared at the man nearly two meters away. She didn''t know each other, but with her intelligence, it was not difficult for her to guess who sent him.


    "Yuwentuo." Yuwen Tuo said with a buzzing voice.


    "Are you the man sent by fengziqi to kill me?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "That''s right." Yuwentuo nodded and said, "I suggest you don''t resist, otherwise you may feel a little uncomfortable."


    "You are a member of the Zhenwu aristocratic family. For you, my resistance is meaningless." Shaoqingying shook her head slightly and said, "but you should consider the consequences after killing me."


    "We Zhenwu aristocratic family never think about the consequences." Yuwentuo shook his head and said, "considering the consequences, it is only the weak who do things. We are the strong, so we don''t consider these at all."


    "You have to think about it." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "because this era is not the one before you. There is a new order in the world."


    "I know that there is a new order in your world, otherwise we would not spend so much effort to cultivate a Feng Ziqi." Yuwen Tuo shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that that guy can''t help himself to the wall. We Yuwen family are really blind and will choose him."


    "Since you have done something wrong, you must correct it." Shaoqingying was not afraid of the murderous yuwentuo. On the contrary, she looked very relaxed. She stared at yuwentuo and said, "fengziqi asked you to kill me."


    "Yes, he sent me to kill you." Yuwentuo nodded and said, "originally, I refused because of your special status. If you die, it may cause a series of troubles."


    "Oh, why did you come here? Fengziqi is in a hurry to jump over the wall. He can do anything. I don''t understand why you should support him now."


    "First of all, I have many ways to make your death look like an accident." Yuwentuo grinned and said, "in addition, fengziqi has something we Zhenwu family really need. With this, I can take risks."


    "In other words, the imperial capital here is an important layout of our Yuwen family. The family trusted me by handing over the imperial capital here to me. But now that I messed up things, it would betray the trust of our family. So I must come up with some reasons to convince the family."


    "So you risked killing me?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "with all due respect, although I am an ordinary person, your Zhenwu family is infinitely close to God."


    "But if you really dare to attack me, you will have a lot of trouble. These troubles are enough to make you Yuwen family unbearable."


    "Hehe, I haven''t considered the consequences." Yuwentuo smiled and said, "you have a special identity. If you die, it will cause a great sensation. The people above will also thoroughly investigate this matter."


    "Since our Zhenwu family appeared in this era, we must follow the rules of this era, but you must believe that I will make your death an accident." Yuwen extension.


    "Really?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if someone just knows you, they will think you are a person with developed limbs and simple mind, but after dealing with you, this idea will disappear."


    "Because your IQ is not low, you are a very smart person, you think things very well." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Yuwentuo smiled: "originally, our Yuwen family is based on combat power, because we are descendants of the God of war Xing Tian, but I am an alien in our family. Otherwise, I would not be sent to the capital."


    "OK, OK." Shaoqingying nodded slightly. She stepped back two steps. She already had a small pulse gun in her hand.


    "Put away your gadgets." Yuwentuo shook his head and said, "it is undeniable that some of your technologies can cause some trouble for our Zhenwu family, but it is not a big trouble."


    "If you want to hurt me, you can''t do it with the products of Shao''s technology. Now your Shao''s level is developing for a thousand years, or you can do it. Unfortunately, my strength will be stronger at that time." Yuwen Tuo laughed.

 Chapter 3180

    "A rabbit will bite if it is anxious." Shaoqingying smiled. She raised her right hand. The pulse gun was already charging. She said faintly, "besides, I''m not the little white rabbit in your eyes."


    Boom... Shaoqingying fired without warning. The twisted air and the blue energy ball formed a huge storm at this moment. Yuwentuo''s body suddenly disappeared on the spot. Shaoqingying''s shot failed.


    When he first appeared, he was less than five meters away from shaoqingying. With a wave of his right hand, shaoqingying''s pulse gun fell to the ground. Yuwentuo gave a grim smile. He strode forward and stepped out. Then he raised his giant axe and cut it off.


    At this time, a white arrow awn suddenly appeared. This arrow was launched by Nangong Yin''s sky bow. It can be seen that it was an arrow launched by Nangong Yin''s whole body. Even if it was as strong as yuwentuo, he would never bear it.


    Yuwentuo had to take back the axe he waved to shaoqingying. He turned around and made a sound of Ding. The impact of the arrow made his tall body retreat.


    Nangong Yin, who was wearing silver armour, seemed to suddenly appear in the air. As she rushed forward, she kept pulling the bow of the sky, wheezing. Dozens of arrows were sent out one by one, shooting at yuwentuo. The dense arrows made yuwentuo retreat.


    "Nangong Yin, it''s you again." When yuwentuo saw Nangong Yin, his eyes instantly turned red. Nangong Yin had bad things for him several times, which made him very angry. But Yu Zu was good at speed, so every time he watched Nangong Yin leave.


    "Yes, it''s me again." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "yuwentuo, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Yuwentuo smiled: "and I don''t think what I do has much to do with you. Nangong Yin, if I were you, I would never take care of it today. I''ll give me a chance to let you leave."


    "Oh, of course I want to leave. In my heart, I can''t beat you." Nangong Yin said, "I won''t fight with you, but when I leave, I will take her away, because I promised yehaoxuan to protect her completely."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you can''t go today." Yuwentuo suddenly showed a ferocious expression. As soon as he handed in the huge axe in his hands, there was a sound of Ding, and then a mass of black gas suddenly appeared from the air.


    The black air quickly turned into a dark mask, enveloping several people in it.


    "The boundary of heaven and earth?" Nangong Yin''s look changed greatly. She shot an arrow quickly, but her bow in the sky only shot tens of feet away, and was isolated by a layer of black air.


    "Hehe, that''s right. It''s the realm of heaven." Yuwentuo said with a grim smile, "I caught your way several times and let you escape unexpectedly. Do you think I will not make any preparation as before?"


    "Do you think we Yuwen Zhenzu are all barbarians?" Yuwentuo laughed and said, "it''s a pity. I''m going to disappoint you this time."


    "It really surprised me." Nangong Yin tightly held the bow of the sky in her hand. She was ready to fight. From the heart, there was still a gap between her and the bull. After all, Nangong Yu people were not strong in combat power, so it can be predicted that today''s battle should be very tragic.


    "Don''t blame me for not giving you a chance." Yuwentuo raised his axe and said with a smile, "after all, we are all descendants of ancient powers. I just gave you the opportunity to go, but you didn''t go. Now don''t blame me for being cruel to you."


    "I find that you are different from other barbarians." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly: "other barbarians don''t talk so much nonsense. They just roll up their sleeves and do it, but you talk too much nonsense."


    "You can also think that my IQ is higher than theirs. I have evolved." Yuwentuo held a huge axe in his hands. He roared: "Nangong Yin, I see where you are going today."


    The realm of Xingtian is a special skill of the true clan. It can condense a barrier. In this barrier, they are the masters here. No one can leave the barrier until the battle is over.


    And this enchantment can only be opened after one person dies, either nangongyin or yuwentuo.


    Huhhhhhh, cut out several axes, and cut down all nangongyin''s arrows in the sky. Yuwentuo strode on and cut off nangongyin''s forehead with one axe. Nangongyin''s delicate body flashed and narrowly touched his opponent''s axe.


    This boundary is a bonus to yuwentuo''s combat power. For Nangong Yin, it will not do her any good. On the contrary, it will reduce her strength. Therefore, after a few rounds, she has become a little tired.


    Again, she narrowly evaded an axe. A wisp of green silk of Nangong Yin was cut off by yuwentuo''s axe. She returned to shaoqingying, and her face turned white.


    "Let her go and I''ll go with you." Shaoqingying on one side suddenly spoke.


    "Hehe, are you talking to me about terms?" Yuwentuo stopped the offensive for a while. He looked at shaoqingying thoughtfully and said, "there are really not many people who can let the president of Shao technology put down his identity and talk about conditions. I am the first. Ha ha, I really feel honored."


    "I don''t want to involve anyone, so let her go and I''ll go with you." Shaoqingying repeated what he had just said.


    "It''s no use." Nangong Yin straightened up. She took a few deep breaths, and her white face became ruddy. As long as the other party gave her a little time, she could recover at a very fast speed.


    "This is the special skill of Yuwen, their true family. The realm of Xingtian. As long as the realm of Xingtian is activated, one of us must die to open the enchantment, otherwise we will be trapped here forever."


    "Do you have to do this without dying?" Shaoqingying looked at yuwentuo with some surprise. She didn''t know that the barrier was so powerful.


    "Otherwise, why would they be called crazy by other Zhenwu people?" Nangong Yin sneered. She shook the bow of the sky in her hand, and then her silver armor suddenly shone. She had raised her strength to the extreme. It seemed that she was going to fight with the other party.


    "Don''t waste your energy, Nangong Yin." Yuwentuo said with a smile, "we are really proud of fighting. It is your blessing that you can die in my realm of heaven today."


    "Hehe, I don''t like your blessings very much." Nangong Yin smiled. She stared at yuwentuo and said, "there''s no need to talk more nonsense. Come on, we Yu people, it seems that we have never been afraid of anyone."

 Chapter 3181

    "The mantis''s arm is the cart. It is too much of an effort." Yuwentuo grinned. He slowly raised his huge axe and shouted in a deep voice: "well, I want to die. I''ll give us a good time..."


    The black smell was uploaded from the giant axe. Yuwentuo had raised his strength to the extreme. This week, he was destined to see life and death.


    At this time, a bright blue light column lit up in the sky. With the roaring sound, the light column slowly turned into a huge sword. At this moment, the stars in the sky seemed to light up.


    Endless starpower fell from the Milky way and poured into the light column.


    "Who is it, who is here, who can mobilize the power of the nine sky Galaxy? Who are you?" Yuwentuo''s eyes stagnated. His hand holding the huge axe was not free. The Lord trembled.


    Yes, he is afraid. He doesn''t know who the other party is. He must be an expert. The other party can even kill yuwentuo.


    "Oh, really, you haven''t seen me for a long time, and you don''t know me?" The voice seemed to fall from the Ninth Heaven, but the calm and familiar voice made shaoqingying look surprised.


    "He''s back." Shaoqingying murmured, "he has come back."


    "Who is it? Who is it? Don''t play tricks there. Come out if you have the ability. I will fight you for 300 rounds." Yuwentuo roared angrily, as if he had been teased.


    Because the opponent''s sword posture was already hanging over his head, but he refused to show up, which was tantamount to disrespect for his opponent. Therefore, yuwentuo was very angry. Their yuwenzhen family could not stand the insult.


    "It''s me. Remember me." In the distance, a figure appeared. The figure came in a flash, and ye haoxuan''s face that made yuwentuo almost crazy appeared.


    "It''s you. You''re yehaoxuan. No, it''s impossible. You''ve been injured by my torture. You can''t still be alive." Yuwentuo looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. He didn''t believe it was a fact.


    The Xingtian wound of their Xingtian family is extremely severe. Even ancient great powers are unwilling to fight with Xingtian, because they can''t bear Xingtian''s wound.


    Yehaoxuan is just a mortal. He can''t be alive because he was injured by his own punishment.


    Although yuwentuo doesn''t want to believe that what is in front of him is true, he can''t change the fact that ye haoxuan is standing in front of him.


    "I''m alive and well, and I''ve never felt so good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I would like to thank you for your axe. If it weren''t for your axe, it aroused my phoenix soul and improved my power. My phoenix soul power is still illusory."


    "Yehaoxuan." Yuwentuo said angrily, "if you live, you are against the sky."


    "What if it''s against the sky?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "from now on, my destiny is up to me. What is heaven?"


    "Ha ha." Yuwentuo suddenly smiled. He said with a smile, "do you think you have won if you come back alive? No, now my realm of Xingtian has been opened. It can only be opened if someone dies."


    "Your strength has become stronger, but I don''t think you can break through my heaven of punishment. Hehe, I want you to watch me in the enchantment and kill these two women." Yuwen Tuo said with a smile.


    "Believe it or not, I can kill you without any effort one second before you start." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Really? Why don''t I believe it? Why don''t we try?" Yuwentuo raised his axe.


    "One second is enough to kill you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I can let you do it first."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are too conceited. Do you want to play? OK, I''ll play with you. Hehe, anyway, one against the other, how can I make money." Yuwentuo looked ferocious. With a wave of his right hand, he raised his huge axe.


    At the moment yuwentuo raised his huge axe, yehaoxuan grabbed it with his right hand, and it often appeared in his hand. His right hand shook, and it often made a buzzing sound. At the same time, the huge sword hanging in the air was radiant, and cut down towards the black barrier in the void.


    The power of the Milky way on the nine days was continuously sucked into the huge sword. With a bang, the sword fell, and the huge barrier shook for a while, and then suddenly collapsed.


    A blue sword suddenly appeared, and it changed into thousands of shapes. It crossed yuwentuo''s throat. Yuwentuo had just raised his huge axe. He still maintained the posture he had just attacked, but his posture was frozen at that moment.


    Once his right hand is closed, he often disappears into his hands. Yehaoxuan ignores yuwentuo. He goes straight to the two women.


    "Thank you for taking care of them during my absence." Yehaoxuan said to nangongyin.


    "Remember, you owe me this." Nangong Yin smiled with a smile. She turned around and stepped out. She had disappeared a few feet away.


    "You, you can break my boundary of punishment." Until this time, yuwentuo had difficulty spitting out this sentence.


    "That''s your ignorance. You don''t know what the power of the nine heavenly stars is." Yehaoxuan smiled: "go at ease, you Yuwen family, I will take special care of them."


    When it comes to special care, yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly sinks.


    Whether it is Chuang Ziqi, who is pretentious, or yuwentuo, who dares to move shaoqingying, they have deeply offended ye haoxuan.


    With a plop, yuwentuo''s body fell heavily to the ground. His eyes were wide open, he twitched a few times, and then he completely stopped moving. Then, his body turned into ashes and completely disappeared in the world.


    The power of the nine heavenly Milky way, even if ye haoxuan can only exert one ten thousandth of his power now, it is not what yuwentuo can bear. Ye haoxuan could not help sighing that the star power of the seven murders is determined to be powerful. Although yuwentuo is only the power of xuandao, it is only the lowest existence in the division of their true martial arts realm, but after all, their true family Yuwen is good at fighting power, but such a fierce man, Unexpectedly, it can''t last a round. If the peak seven kill Buddha comes, wouldn''t he be able to destroy the earth by raising his hands and feet?


    "You''re back at last." Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan. Her face was full of smiles. She opened her arms and held yehaoxuan tightly. For a moment, she was reluctant to let go. She was afraid that once she let go, yehaoxuan would disappear from her eyes again.


    "I''m back." Yehaoxuan held shaoqingying in her arms and felt her delicate body trembling slightly because of excitement. Yehaoxuan could not help being moved. He smiled and said, "Why are you crying? I''m not coming back well?"

 Chapter 3182

    "Well, it''s such a long time since you disappeared. Do you know how we live here in the capital these days?" Shaoqingying looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know what our sadness has become for you?"


    "Sorry."


    "Every time you say these three words." Shaoqingying gave ye haoxuan a look at her. She said leisurely, "wouldn''t you apologize in another way?"


    "I can''t change it, because sometimes I really can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "But anyway, I''m back now, aren''t I?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s good to be back. They said something happened to you. I don''t believe it. You must have something to do, but I know you will come back." Shaoqingying''s face was full of smiles.


    "I know something about the capital. You lost a lot by fighting with fengziqi in this way. You are a little impulsive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what?" Shaoqingying said carelessly, "it was Feng Ziqi who started the battle first. I was just fighting. Moreover, I want to let them know that I am not only a genius, but also a madman. As long as they provoke me, I will never die with them. In that case, no one will dare to attack me in the future."


    "You, it''s really frightening to go crazy." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll send you back now. As for fengziqi, hehe, I''ll settle accounts with him."


    Feng''s mansion is now in chaos, and everyone is not stupid. The disappearance of Feng''s group to close down and withdraw from the market in recent days has been widely reported by shaoqingying''s public relations department.


    At present, the servants of the Feng family can walk. When they leave, they can make a lot of money. Feng Ziqi is not in the mood to pay attention to this place. His whole person seems to be a bit degenerate.


    He also knew that the Feng family was finished, and the complete righteousness was finished. His ideal and ambition were already a foregone conclusion at the moment shaoqingying raised his butcher''s knife.


    Everything is irreparable. He has been at home these days. The company has stopped running, but he is not in the mood to pay attention to it. He only knows that he is finished, completely finished.


    He had been reflecting on what he had done wrong, but he launched the attack only after he was well prepared. What he did not expect was that his attack could not last a round in the hands of others, which made him feel incredible.


    However, after several days of reflection, he finally realized that the reason why he failed was that he was too radical. While he was radical, he also provoked two people who should not be provoked.


    Yehaoxuan, or shaoqingying, both have far more strength than him, so he challenges these two people at the same time. What is the way to kill himself?


    Although he had figured it out now, it was too late. He could only bear all the consequences. He could only watch the company fall and the servants of his family walk away.


    There was nothing he could do. He was thinking that if he could do it again, he would never be so radical. He would never provoke yehaoxuan and shaoqingying.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    The villa seemed a little empty. One day, yehaoxuan came in. Fengziqi looked up at yehaoxuan. He didn''t know that yehaoxuan was still alive, but he wasn''t surprised to see yehaoxuan. It seemed that everything was right.


    "Did you feel surprised when you saw me?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "No." Feng Ziqi shook his head slightly and said, "don''t say it''s the women around you. Even I don''t believe you died like this." Fengziqi smiled and said, "the reason why I believe you are dead is that I deceived myself and others."


    "Oh, so you asked yuwentuo to kill people to offend me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it''s to offend you and let you kill yuwentuo." Fengziqi smiled: "because he is from the Zhenwu family, if you kill him, you will certainly offend the Zhenwu family."


    "The true Yuwen clan?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, they are powerful, but the reality should be reversed. They should bear my anger."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are too arrogant." Fengziqi sneered: "I know you will have an adventure this time, but for the Zhenwu family, you can drink a pot."


    "Yuwentuo is just the most unprovoked existence in their family. There are not many strong experts in his family. Next, you can bear the anger from Yuwen."


    "Seriously, I don''t have much pressure on Yuwen." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are just an insignificant strategic layout after their Yuwen family''s appearance."


    "The death of a yuwentuo may not attract their attention. In other words, even if it attracts their attention, it will not have much impact on me, because I may not pay attention to the experts below the golden pill Avenue."


    "You really have another adventure." Fengziqi looked at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth and said, "I don''t know. Why does the heaven favor you so much?"


    "Because I have a lot of merit, but you don''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you can''t get the mercy of heaven. If a person wants heaven to care for him, he must first recognize himself. You must find out what you have done before and whether you have done anything that heaven and man resent."


    "You come back now to see my joke." Fengziqi suddenly smiled: "yes, I am a loser. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. You can laugh at me and you can kill me. I am a loser. I am not qualified to resist."


    "Originally, we could coexist peacefully. I sent you a signal of goodwill before." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s a pity that you didn''t take my kindness as one thing. That''s the biggest reason for your failure."


    "Hehe, at that time, I was very happy and prosperous. Why should I live in peace with you?" Fengziqi smiled and said, "those who say peaceful coexistence are the weak. I won''t work with the weak."


    "So this is the biggest reason for your failure." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you have anything to say now?"


    "I have nothing to say now." Feng Ziqi shook his head and said, "if you want to kill me, feel free. I promise I won''t resist."


    "Kill you? You think so." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t you think that''s too cheap for you?"

 Chapter 3183

    "What do you want?" Fengziqi looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "To be honest, what you have done before is enough to make you die a hundred times. But now, for you, death is a relief. I don''t want you to be free, so instead of dying, you will live well. Only, you will live with the tramps under the overpass."


    "Yehaoxuan." Fengziqi stood up angrily. He held up a pistol and shouted, "don''t deceive people too much. You killed me and you gave me a good time."


    "Want to have a good time? OK, the gun is in your own hands. You can shoot at yourself and it will be all done. If you are a bitch, you won''t suffer those pains, but do you dare?"


    Feng Ziqi was so angry that he trembled up and down. He was almost crazy. Indeed, the gun was in his hand now. If he wanted to die, he just had to take the gun and shoot it at his head.


    He raised the pistol and aimed it at his head. As soon as he gritted his teeth, he would pull the trigger.


    "No, brother, No." Feng Weiwei rushed in from the outside. She grabbed Feng Ziqi''s hand and shouted, "you can''t die. If you want to die, shoot me first."


    "Brother, since childhood, we grew up together. I don''t have any relatives. I beg you. If you must do this, please take me with you." Fengweiwei fell to her knees with a plop, and she burst into tears.


    Fengziqi''s hand with the gun began to tremble. Finally, the gun in his hand fell to the ground. He cried bitterly: "Weiwei, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I''m useless. I brought the Feng family to this step."


    Fengziqi has no regrets now. If he hadn''t been too greedy for profit, or if he hadn''t been bent on his own way, he wouldn''t have come to this end. Unfortunately, it''s too late to say anything now.


    "Rufu." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He knew that fengziqi would never dare to fire that shot. For nothing else, just because this guy was pregnant with death. That''s enough.


    "Yehaoxuan, you let my brother go." Fengweiwei looks back.


    "When he killed me, did he ever think about letting me live?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if it weren''t for my big life, now I''m back. If it wasn''t for the strength of the people around me, I''m afraid my everything would have been swallowed by him. When he was doing this, did he ever think of letting me go?"


    "Everything in this world is corresponding." Yehaoxuan picked up fengweiwei and said, "since he has done these things, he must pay his due price. You are an adult. I don''t think I have to say something."


    "No, yehaoxuan, I beg you. Let him go. I can do whatever you want me to do. I will do whatever you want me to do." Fengweiwei cried.


    "Sorry, I have no shortage of cattle and horses around me. It is fengziqi, not you, who has a grudge against me." Yehaoxuan said, "I won''t hurt you, but it''s unlikely that you want me to let fengziqi go."


    Yehaoxuan gently pushed Feng Weiwei away. He walked up to Feng Ziqi and said, "Feng Ziqi, everything is a foregone conclusion. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "I have nothing to say now." Feng Ziqi trembled and spit out these words.


    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you can break your legs and beg under the overpass. If you don''t want to do this, you can choose to die. If you don''t choose, I will help you choose in three days."


    "Don''t try to escape, because even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will find you. You''d better believe me. I''m not kidding you."


    After finishing these words, yehaoxuan gave fengziqi a warning look, and then he turned and left.


    "Hua Yue, you have done a lot of good things during my absence." In a clubhouse, yehaoxuan drank tea slowly, while Chang Feng and Hua Yue stood in front of him.


    Hua Yue was trembling. He was afraid. Although he had tried his best to remedy it, when yehaoxuan really came back, he was still not sure whether everything he had done could satisfy yehaoxuan.


    "Leaves, fewer leaves." Hua Yue fell to his knees with a thump. He was scared. He said tremblingly, "Ye Shao, I know it''s my fault. I''m not as good as a pig or a dog."


    "But I''ve lost my way. I beg you, please, for the sake of your dog, let me go this time. I won''t dare. I promise it won''t happen in the future. I beg you, ye Shao."


    Hua Yue now regretted that he wanted to die. He didn''t think about the consequences now. But at that time, he was afraid of death, so he took Feng Ziqi''s words lightly. He believed that ye haoxuan was dead, and ye haoxuan wouldn''t come back. But he never thought that ye haoxuan was so strong, and he was just a little fighter who couldn''t die.


    "Is regret useful?" Ye haoxuan shook his head with a smile and said, "you should know what you have done before. If you have done something wrong, you should be punished. Otherwise, everything will be meaningless. You say, how can I punish you?"


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao..." Hua Yue was calm. He swallowed a mouthful of water: "I know what I did can not be forgiven, but I beg Ye Shao to spare my life. I am already trying to remedy it. I beg you, as long as you can save my life, I can do anything."


    "It seems that you are really afraid of death." Yehaoxuan stood up. He shook his head and said, "even if you are disabled and you live like a beggar, would you like to?"


    "I do, I really do." Hua Yue climbed up to yehaoxuan, held yehaoxuan''s leg and shouted, "as long as ye shaorao doesn''t let me die, I will do whatever you want me to do."


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan frowned and kicked him aside. He looked at Chang Feng: "Yu Feng, what do you think?"


    "Everything is up to Ye Shao." Yu Feng said, "I know that what ye Shao hates most is betrayal. What Hua Yue did is unforgivable. Although he thought about making up for it later, it was only when he knew that the tide was over. So I won''t comment. It''s up to Ye Shao to decide."


    "Yu Feng, we are brothers. How can you do this? Help me talk." Hua Yue stared at Yu Feng angrily: "if it weren''t for me, you would be dead. Can you still stand here and talk unharmed?"


    Yu Feng doesn''t speak. He just looks at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stood up. He went to Hua Yue and said, "you know, I want to be a brother to the people I trust. It''s a pity that you don''t deserve it."

 Chapter 3184

    "I don''t deserve it. Please leave me alone." Hua Yue is worried.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan spits out a word.


    "Ah?" Hua Yue looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He thought he couldn''t pass the test today, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would let him go.


    "Don''t you understand me when I tell you to go away?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Thank you, ye Shao." Hua Yue kowtowed like a garlic, then he stood up and hurried out.


    "Ye Shao, will you let him go?" Yu Feng looked puzzled.


    "Do you think this man can let go?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can''t put it." Yu Feng shook his head and said, "he is a villain. If you let him go today, you may find him back later."


    "Hehe, you all think so. My idea must be the same as yours." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the reason why I let him go was that I decided that he would not survive tonight."


    "Why?" Yu Feng didn''t understand: "have you done anything to him?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he has run out of breath. And just now I saw that he has a bloody disaster. So I think he can''t live tonight."


    "Fewer leaves, fewer leaves." A waiter came running over. He said to himself, "Hua Yue was hit by a car when he was crossing the road just now."


    "Dead?" It seemed that yehaoxuan had already expected this.


    "I''m afraid I can''t. the other party was drunk driving. The speed soared to 150, and everyone else was knocked away." The waiter said.


    "Go." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Yes." The waiter nodded and he backed out.


    After the waiter went out, Yu Feng''s expression almost changed. He looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He was a little scared. Has yehaoxuan been so powerful? He can predict life and death.


    "Does it feel weird?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Ye Shaozhen is a man of God." Yu Feng held out his thumb.


    "It''s not my God, but I now control the power of the galaxy. Based on the nine sky galaxy, I can control a person''s life and death." Yehaoxuan said leisurely.


    "I don''t quite understand what ye Shao means." Yu Feng was stunned. He really didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant.


    "In other words, I can control the power of the stars and change my life against the sky." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but now I can only change the fate of ordinary people, but I can''t change the fate of Zhenwu."


    "Because Zhenwu people are the strong ones who exist against the sky between heaven and earth. Their fate is not so easy to change." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Change your life against heaven, change your life against heaven." Yu Feng murmured these words. He raised his head in surprise. He looked at ye haoxuan incredulously and said, "I understand what ye Shao means. Can ye Shao use the power of the nine heavenly stars and rivers to change the lives of ordinary people?"


    "Strictly speaking, that''s what it means." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Admire, admire." Yu Feng arched his hands at yehaoxuan. The shock in his heart was hard to calm. Yehaoxuan had mastered this kind of power against the sky. Over time, who else was his opponent in the world.


    "The secret, you know, I know, no third person knows." Yehaoxuan made a silent gesture to Yu Feng.


    "Ye Shao, I understand. Don''t worry. I will never tell you these things." Yu Feng nodded quickly.


    "Ha ha, go and have a rest. You''ve suffered a lot these days. When you have a good rest, there are more important things waiting for you to do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I wonder if ye Shao has anything important to do?" Yu Feng looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. He really didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant. After all, now that his property has been forcibly taken away by fengziqi, he is just a bare knuckle commander. What does yehaoxuan mean?


    "Fengziqi is gone. His legacy is fat meat. The emperor doesn''t know how many people are watching. These fat meat might as well be given to you as a gift instead of being cheap to others." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in my absence, you didn''t betray yourself in the face of life and death. This is my reward to you."


    "Thank you, ye Shao." Yu Feng Daqi and Feng Ziqi expanded too fast in the imperial capital before, but his industry is really good.


    Yehaoxuan is right. Now that Feng Ziqi is gone, I don''t know how many people are eyeing Feng Ziqi''s industries. Yehaoxuan takes them over by formal means and gives them to him. This is his trust.


    "Go and have a good rest for a few days. Don''t make people think that I, yehaoxuan, am too strict with the people around me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, ye Shao, I will keep my spirits up and wait for your good news. From then on, I will follow Ye Shao to fight the world." Yu Feng smiled.


    "OK, go back." Yehaoxuan waved and Yu Feng retreated.


    Yu Feng had just retired. Yehaoxuan sat on a sofa. He poured himself a glass of red wine and said, "I''m coming. What are you doing here?"


    The figure in front of him flashed, and a translucent figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The figure slowly solidified into an entity. She was Nangong Yin.


    "You feel so sensitive?" Nangong Yin looked at Lin Yu in surprise and said, "what we feather people are good at is hiding their body shape and speed. These two points are incomparable, but you can actually see where I am?"


    "I can''t see. You''re hiding well." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took a drink from the wine, then closed his eyes and murmured, "but you can''t hide the fragrance of the flowers."


    "I''m so familiar with your fragrance. Hehe, it''s your flavor. How can I not know it?" Yehaoxuan has a slight meaning.


    Nangong Yin was a little angry. She said angrily, "don''t be too proud. I had no choice that night. Otherwise, you think you will succeed?"


    "What I focus on is not the process, but the result." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Miss Nangong, you said that your Nangong family has an unwritten rule that women can only have one man. Now I''m your only man, so you treat me better."


    "But we Nangong family still have one condition, that is, you must be stronger than me." Nangong Yin said with a smile, "now, you are a little worse than me."


    "When I was fighting with Yuwen Tuo that day, you were there. You saw how I killed him. Tell me what you thought. If you were there, could you support my sword?"

 Chapter 3185

    "I can''t make it." Nangong Yin shook his head slightly and said, "but I can escape. You know, the speed of Nangong Zhen clan is not comparable to that of any family. Do you think you can catch up with me?"


    "I can''t catch up with you, but you know, I won''t give you a chance to escape." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, before you appeared in front of me, I turned around and ran away. Haha, you can''t catch up with me. Even if your strength is strong, what can you do?" Nangong yindao.


    "Believe it or not, you can''t escape my palm." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Nangong yindao.


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "at the moment when you read, I can control you. You are like a lamb in my hands. You have no ability to resist."


    "Well, then try..." Nangong Yin said that at this point, she suddenly turned around and quickly disappeared. In less than 0 microseconds, her body had jumped to the door.


    But yehaoxuan sat there and did not move. After nangongyin fled to the door, she continued to move forward and wanted to leave here quickly. But at this time, she was frightened to find that her body could not move.


    Nangong Yin''s whole body seemed to be covered by an invisible barrier. The air around her became sticky at this moment, which made her a little overwhelmed.


    "Well, do you believe it now?" Yehaoxuan walked forward with a smile. His right hand led him. Nangong Yin felt that she was loose all around. She was almost exhausted on the ground.


    The feeling just now made her feel very uncomfortable. She felt like something was holding her neck tightly, which made her unable to breathe.


    "You, what adventure did you have in that place?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    Before yehaoxuan left the capital, his strength was very strong for Nangong Yin, but he was not defeated. However, after yehaoxuan returned this time, Nangong Yin obviously felt the changes that had taken place in yehaoxuan.


    He is like a sword that has been quenched again after being taken out of its scabbard. He may hurt people at any time, which makes Nangong Yin envious. Yehaoxuan must have had an adventure outside.


    "Want to know?" Yehaoxuan squinted at Nangong Yin. He smiled and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."


    When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, too often it suddenly appeared in his hand. Holding a sword in one hand, yehaoxuan wiped the sword peak with the other hand. At the moment when his right hand wiped the sword edge, there was a buzzing sound, too often it burst into flames.


    At this moment, a painful expression appeared on the body of Taichang sword. The expression could not move up the edge of Taichang sword. He wanted to scream, but he could not make a sound.


    The black air rose, and the spirit in Taichang constantly drew the strength from this face, and then the painful expression disappeared in the struggle.


    "This is... The power of the galaxy." Nangong Yin was shocked. She looked at ye haoxuan incredulously and said, "this is the power of the Milky way. How did you find these powers? How did you extract these powers into Taichang?"


    "It''s very simple. Did you see that painful face just now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, who is that? Why did he appear in your sword?" Nangong Yin asked yehaoxuan with a series of questions.


    "You can call it seven kill star king." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Seven kill star king, the first star king among the 14 main stars of crape myrtle? You, you sealed him in your sword?" Nangong Yin was even more surprised. She murmured, "it''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Of course it''s not the essence of the seven kill star king. What I can seal is just a part of him." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "That''s impossible." Nangong Yin shook his head and said, "seven kill Xingjun is a god slander. Even if he is a part of himself, he is extremely powerful. With your current strength, you are not the opponent of Xingjun at all. How can you seal him in your sword for you to drive?"


    "This is the adventure." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "at the beginning, I did suffer a lot when I competed with the seven kill star king. However, because the situation was complex at that time, I was lucky to succeed. That''s why I won the seven kill, not only the seven kill, but also the crape myrtle fight for the other 13 main stars."


    "No wonder, no wonder." Nangong Yin murmured, "no wonder you can use the power of the nine heavenly stars and rivers. No wonder you can kill yuwentuo with one sword. It turns out that you have such an adventure. No wonder."


    "Now, do you think I am qualified to be your man?" Yehaoxuan smiles.


    Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan and her expression has changed. She has become a little dependent on others. In the Nangong Zhen family, women are not as important as men, especially in the face of a strong man. A woman can give everything to the strong man.


    Now yehaoxuan is undoubtedly a strong man, so Nangong Yin can be driven by yehaoxuan, and she can give everything for yehaoxuan.


    "Husband." The title of Nangong Yin made yehaoxuan fight a cold war. To be honest, he didn''t want to provoke any women. But for Nangong Yin, yehaoxuan could only say that it was an accident. He just wanted to flirt with Nangong Yin, but he didn''t think that Nangong Yin was serious. What kind of International joke can he take seriously?


    "No, no, I''m just kidding." "You must not take it seriously," said yehaoxuan, unable to laugh or cry


    "As I said, we Nangong women can only have one man in a lifetime." Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated expression and said, "you are my only man."


    "I have many girlfriends." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "so, we are not suitable."


    "Which of our Nangong men is not a group of wives and concubines? Our concept is different from your current concept. As long as the strong can marry multiple wives, no one cares about it."


    "Well, let''s not mention this for the time being. Shall we get down to business?" Yehaoxuan was almost crying. He was digging a hole and burying himself. Seeing Nangong Yin''s face like a flower maniac, he knew that this woman was mostly dependent on herself in her life.


    "Do you have anything to say to me?" Nangong Yin said softly that she showed her gentle and pleasant side to yehaoxuan, which was incompatible with her previous appearance. These were two people.


    "You won''t have forgotten what your purpose is with the world." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.

 Chapter 3186

    "Of course not." Nangong Yin then said, "I need demon pills. That is to say, the more you call them, the better."


    "With our in-depth understanding of the ancient world, we have made a detailed division of the levels of the geniuses and monsters." "Do you want to hear it?" yehaoxuan said


    "Well, you say." Nangong Yin nods.


    "The monsters inside are probably divided into nine levels." Yehaoxuan said, "those without demon pills are the lowest level ferocious animals, and then white, black, red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue and purple are divided into one to nine levels, with the lowest level and the highest level."


    "The higher the stage, the stronger the monster''s ability, right?" Nangong yindao.


    "Yes, that''s about it, and the division of the area inside has been completed. Now we can get a map. The map contains dangerous areas and safe areas. The level of monsters in dangerous areas is very high. Even if we go in, I''m afraid we have to be afraid to go in."


    "I know that." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "can you get us some? We urgently need this now."


    "Can you tell us that you need these crystal stones? No, you call them demon pills. What are they used for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "These are our true martial arts secrets, but you are not an outsider. If you want to know, I will tell you." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "Well, tell me, what are these things for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Since the war in ancient times, you da Neng set up a barrier to block the attack of people from the divine realm outside 3000 worlds. Then the order of heaven and earth collapsed. Although most Da Neng left their own blood in this world, because of the drastic changes of heaven and earth, the spirit of the Yuan spirit between heaven and earth withered day by day."


    "Strictly speaking, our world is no longer suitable for Zhenwu people to practice, because there is too little vitality and Reiki, and our Zhenwu people can''t practice without Reiki or Reiki."


    "In fact, in ancient times, the monsters inside were just ordinary animals for those powerful people, just like the rabbits that modern people see."


    "But they all died out because of the lack of Reiki. The small ancient world now appears is another space. It reproduces the earth in ancient times. The demon pills of those monsters are indispensable in our cultivation, so the true warrior can''t wait to get those things. Do you understand?"


    "I see, and it''s the same as my previous guess." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said: "I guessed before that the reason why these demon pills were robbed by you Zhenwu families, and even did not hesitate to enter the world to lay out the world of ordinary people. I guessed that there must be this reason."


    "It''s good if you understand. You know how important those things are to the Zhenwu family." Nangong yindao.


    "There are so many powerful people in your Zhenwu family. Why don''t you go there to catch monsters?" Yehaoxuan is puzzled about this problem.


    "That''s because our strength will be greatly reduced once we enter the ancient world. Several Zhenwu people have tried to go inside to catch monsters, but we are not as good as ordinary people on the surface." Nangong Yin shook her head.


    "Why is this? You are not as good as an ordinary person in there?" This surprised yehaoxuan. Others did not know the strength of the Zhenwu family, but yehaoxuan did.


    Even the entry-level Zhenwu is above the xuandao. If you think about the xuanboundless of the previous half xuandao, you can make ye haoxuan flustered. You can imagine how strong the Zhenwu is.


    But they can''t even enter the ancient world. According to Nangong Yin, once they enter the ancient world, their strength will be greatly reduced. What is the reason?


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yin shook his head slightly and said, "maybe this is the will of heaven. The era of Zhenwu is over. The law of the great road may no longer accommodate us Zhenwu."


    "The emergence of the ancient world may be an opportunity for us, but it may be a warning. Perhaps its emergence means that the true warrior will be a thing of the past." Nangong Yin is a little sad.


    "Then, will the blood of the ancient gods be cut off?" Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "in your current history, the part about ancient times is just a blank. No one knows what happened in ancient times. Some legends about the ancient three emperors and five emperors are just made up by later generations."


    "History is wrong, not to mention myth?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Everything in this world is half and half. Maybe the appearance of the ancient world is a test for you?"


    "I hope so." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "as you can see, the current development is not in the ancient times. In the future, science and technology are likely to occupy a large part."


    "The emergence of the ancient world is not only an opportunity for us Zhenwu people, but also an opportunity for your science and technology." Nangong Yin said, "the world has changed."


    "I''m looking forward to the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I know something about you."


    "Then you must know what I need now." Nangong yindao.


    "Demon pill, crystal stone." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you Zhenwu people can''t enter the ancient world now, so you can only support some families and give them preference in terms of resources."


    "When they have money, they will take the money to buy demon pills or hire a group of outlaws to help you kill monsters. Can I understand that?"


    "Yes, most of the Zhenwu aristocratic family have this idea. However, some people are watching. However, the Yuwen family moves faster. Fengziqi is a good example." Nangong yindao.


    "You are not slow either." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We sincerely cooperate with you." Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but now I have to bring something to the family. You know what I mean."


    "Of course I know what you mean." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I know what you want, but you are willing to supply the lowest level white crystal stone to your Nangong family?"

 Chapter 3187

    "Do you mean that you can supply higher-level crystal stones?" Nangong Yin''s breath stagnated. She looked at ye haoxuan with an incredulous expression and said, "can I understand that?"


    "Yes, you can understand that." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "I can''t supply higher-level demon pills."


    "You... Can you really supply it? That''s great." Nangong Yin said with surprise and joy.


    "But you must accompany me to the ancient world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is this... OK?" Nangong Yin was slightly stunned and said, "you don''t want to hunt those monsters yourself. You should know that the ancient world suppressed the blood of our Zhenwu family. I can''t help you too much."


    "You can rest assured." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have a way to get the crystal stone. I don''t need you to fight inside. You just need to follow me. I just don''t know if you have the courage to go there with me?"


    "What dare you?" Nangong Yin raised her head and said with a smile, "we people of the Zhenwu family are not afraid of death. Isn''t it the ancient world? After we find out why we have suppressed the blood of the Zhenwu family, we will still go in. Now I can go in early to explore the way for the family."


    "OK, have courage." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "well, let''s get ready. We''ll start another day and go to the ancient world. I haven''t been there for a long time. Now I just want to see what''s changing inside."


    "OK." Nangong Yin nodded slightly.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Yehaoxuan turned back, smiled at Nangong Yin Xie and said, "you are not afraid to go in, and you will never come out?"


    "Not afraid." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "because you are with me, you will protect me."


    "Why are you so confident?" Yehaoxuan looks at Nangong Yin''s expression and ponders it.


    "Because I am your woman now." Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan and said solemnly.


    "This..." ye haoxuan said with a wry smile, "listen, what happened that day was just an accident. The situation was urgent at that time. I would only do that if I had no choice. I hope you can understand me."


    "I don''t understand." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "in a word, my first man is you, and I will follow you all my life."


    "I heard that our medical sage is a very responsible man. These words are not just rumors." Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan with a smile in her eyes.


    "You are deliberately stabbing me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "go and make preparations. We''ll start tomorrow."


    "No need to prepare, anytime." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "thank you, yehaoxuan."


    "Thank me for what?" Yehaoxuan wondered.


    "Thank you for taking me into the ancient world. If it were me, I wouldn''t be able to go in. I don''t know what the secret is." Nangong Yin said, "I remember your love."


    "Well, don''t think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I really didn''t think so much, really."


    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for your news." Nangong Yin smiled. She turned and left here.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head with a wry smile. He also left here and walked back.


    Before his trip, ye haoxuan''s favorite thing to do was to go shopping crazily. He didn''t know how many days he would stay in the ancient world this time, but he could never hurt himself in it, so the first thing he did after he separated from Nangong Yin was to go shopping crazily.


    In the supermarket, he was pushing carts of things. Yehaoxuan found that he was a Shopaholic. As long as he felt he could use them, he would always cram them into the shopping cart. Anyway, there was a space Bracelet here, so yehaoxuan didn''t have to worry about these things.


    Filled with two cars full of things, ye haoxuan checked out and went out. Then he found an empty corner. With a wave of his right hand, these things entered his space bracelet.


    Looking at the bracelet through her own consciousness, yehaoxuan found that there was still a lot of space in it. These spaces might not be wasted. Yehaoxuan pushed the shopping cart back.


    But just as he was in high spirits, the cart in his hand pushed forward, and he felt that he had bumped into a man. With a scream, there was a sound of sobbing.


    Yehaoxuan was startled. He hurried forward. As he ran, he secretly congratulated himself that he had not met an old man. Otherwise, he would be in great trouble. He wondered about his family property, and did not know whether it was enough to compensate others.


    But fortunately, I met a young man, a woman. Because her hair was falling, I couldn''t see her face clearly, but her figure was very good.


    "I''m sorry. I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to." Yehaoxuan apologized and went to help people.


    "Hey, can you slow down?" A familiar stereo started. Before the voice finished complaining, a cry of surprise came out: "yehaoxuan, is it you?"


    "Ah, are you Ning Qiao?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He saw clearly that the woman in front of him was Ning Qiao, who had not seen him for a long time.


    "You bastard, do you remember me?" Ning Qiao was angry when she saw yehaoxuan. She had quit the entertainment industry and opened an entertainment company herself. At least yehaoxuan had a share in it.


    But this grandson doesn''t make a face-to-face call for a year and a half, and most of the time, there is no way to connect his cell phone.


    This time, if Ning Qiao hadn''t been here, she would have been accidentally bumped into by yehaoxuan. She doesn''t know when she will see yehaoxuan.


    "Ning Da Xing, long time no see. You won''t stimulate me like this as soon as you meet. Ha, have you eaten gunpowder?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I didn''t eat gunpowder. I''m in a good mood, but now I''m angry when I see you." Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "You haven''t seen me face to face for so long? When was the last time we met?" Ning Qiao shouted.


    "Well, it seems that it has been more than a year." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry. I''m really busy at ordinary times. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Ning Daxing, I''m here to make amends for you."


    "You also hold shares in our company." Ning Qiao said more and more angrily: "apart from me, you are the largest shareholder of the company. How can you do this? If you disagree, you will disappear?"

 Chapter 3188

    "Sorry, sorry, I have too many things to do. Sometimes I have to perform some special tasks, so you know." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    "This time I returned to Beijing and didn''t come to me? You just deliberately ignored my existence." Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I know I''m wrong. My good sister, what do you want? I''ll compensate you. Oh, what are you doing? Purchasing so many things? Or I''ll settle your account today." Looking at Ning Qiao pushing a large shopping cart, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t settle today''s account without settling it. I''m counting on you." Ning Qiao said.


    "Yes, yes, I will. I will." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    More than ten minutes later, Ning Qiao was satisfied after watching ye haoxuan brush his card.


    "Hey, where are you going? You look like you''re going away." Yehaoxuan looked at Ning Qiao putting things on the car one by one. He asked curiously.


    "Yes, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I may go abroad to Feizhou." Ningqiao road.


    "Haha, what a coincidence. I''m going there in a few days." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what are you doing? Going to shoot there?"


    "Yes, there is a film shooting there. It may take ten days and a half months to stay there." Ning Qiao was surprised and said, "what about you? What are you going to do there?"


    "Do you believe me when I say I''m going to travel?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No." Ning Qiao didn''t even look at ye haoxuan. He shook his head and said, "travel there? Crazy, you''re so hot."


    "Ha ha, I know I can''t hide it from you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are some things going there. Take a trip with you."


    "Is there anything you have to go there to solve?" Ning Qiao looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise.


    "Cough, this is a secret." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "I can''t tell you for the time being."


    "Virtue is a secret?" Ning Qiao turned his eyes at ye haoxuan and said, "if you go, come with us. Our crew charter a plane, and you won''t have to change planes."


    "That''s nice. I can still get a free flight. Hey, I''m two people. Thank you." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "When are you leaving? We''ll leave tomorrow or the day after tomorrow." Ningqiao road.


    "Anytime. Just let me know if you want to leave." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "That''s good." Ning Qiao nodded and said, "are you free this evening?"


    "Yes, you invited me to dinner?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t even think about it. It''s you who invited me to dinner to make amends for not coming to me for so long." Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, my star Ning, I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Where are you going tonight? Tell me the time and place." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''ll let you know and wait for my call in the evening." Ning Qiao smiled, then got into the car and roared away.


    At 8:00 p.m., Ning Qiao and ye haoxuan walked together side by side. In a famous high-end restaurant in the capital, the meal they ordered was also simple, red wine steak.


    "Tell me, what have you been doing for so long?" Ning Qiao asks ye haoxuan while carefully cutting the steak.


    "East and West, in short, are all kinds of things." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have to ask me what I did. To be honest, I don''t know."


    "Really? You are still like that." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "What does it look like?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s always that dusty look." Ning Qiao pursed her lips and said with a smile, "but you have no conscience. If you don''t come back for such a long time, you don''t know to come to me when you return to the capital."


    "Many things. Busy." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Apart from this excuse, he really didn''t know what to make an excuse for, because Ning Qiao was just an ordinary person. He couldn''t have told her all his experiences. In that case, she would be scared.


    Moreover, there is bound to be some estrangement between them and ordinary people, so he can only hide some things from Ning Qiao, and sometimes he has to pretend to be confused with Ning Qiao.


    "Are you hiding something from me?" Ning Qiao is not a fool. She looks up at yehaoxuan. She obviously feels the perfunctory words in yehaoxuan''s words.


    "No, it doesn''t. what''s our relationship? How can I hide something from you?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and then promptly turned the topic aside: "what have you been busy with lately? I haven''t paid much attention to the news, especially in the entertainment industry. I don''t know how your development is going."


    "Hehe, you just want to make your fortune. How can you notice me?" Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "the development of the company is OK, just so."


    "This year, two films have reached the box office of billions, so the company''s reputation has been hit out." Ningqiao road.


    "Awesome, who directed it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My girl." Ning Qiao said triumphantly.


    "Awesome, worship, great director, kneel down." Yehaoxuan said a series of compliments, which made Ning Qiao look at yehaoxuan again.


    "Come on, don''t flatter me. I know you are a busy man. You certainly don''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. So I''ve been paying attention to you these days." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "I know your college of traditional Chinese medicine has been built. I also know that your traditional Chinese medicine has been sold all over the world."


    "I know that traditional Chinese medicine and Western medicine coexist. I remember every important thing you did." Ning Qiao said with a smile: "just recently, there is a lot less news about you."


    "To be a man, the most important thing is to keep a low profile. Do you understand?" Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t know. I''m sitting in this position now, and I don''t know how many people are staring at me."


    "If you are not careful, something big may happen and cause public opinion to counterattack. Just like your big stars, oh, you are not a star now, and you are not afraid to walk on the street?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, ha, haven''t appeared on TV for a long time. Many viewers have forgotten." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "so when you walk on the road, you have a lot of courage."


    "Now you finally know that we have worked hard in this field?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I often appeared on TV some time ago. Don''t mention how painful it is. As long as you go out, there will be many people pointing at you. I can''t stand the frenzy."


    "So you don''t appear in the media very often?" Ning Qiao smiled.

 Chapter 3189

    "Yes, so I don''t often appear in the media. I think it''s good to go behind the scenes and do something seriously." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, how do I feel? Seeing you now, you are different from before?" Ning Qiao said while shaking the red wine in front of her.


    "Hehe, what''s different? Am I more handsome than before?" Yehaoxuan smiled with open arms.


    "Look at you like that. Even if it doesn''t change, you are handsome, but now I do feel that you are different from before." Ning Qiao smiled. She said faintly, "it''s more like coming out of the dust. I think I can''t understand your world any more."


    Indeed, ye haoxuan has been honed for several times, and his realm keeps moving forward, so his feeling now is really different from that before. He has a feeling of being arrogant and awe inspiring.


    So when Ning Qiao met ye haoxuan for the first time, she felt that he was very different from before. Ning Qiao would rather believe that what she saw was an illusion.


    "People always change." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry. No matter how I change, my original heart will never change, so I''m still yehaoxuan, forever."


    "Come on, come on, I know you won''t change." Ning Qiao smiled. She raised her glass and said, "come on, let''s drink to our reunion."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan raised his glass, and the two touched it, and then cheerfully dried the glass of wine.


    "Hey, what movie are you going to make there?" Yehaoxuan asked, "what are the attractions in that place?"


    "The action movie is about an anti drug policeman." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "the script is a little long. I''ll tell you later."


    "Oh, what kind of movie is a wolf?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Sort of." Ning Qiao nodded and said, "but the script is different. I also invited the internationally famous action guidance star to come here for guidance. I believe that shooting will be very popular."


    "With you in charge, you can''t do without the TV." Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised the cup in his hand to Ning Qiao and said, "come on, in order to wish your work a great fire, we are now having a toast."


    "Thank you. I wish you a successful completion of your task in advance." Ning Qiao smiled. She raised her glass and had a drink with yehaoxuan.


    "So, are you still single?" After putting down the cup, ye haoxuan asked this question. However, as soon as he spoke, he regretted it. This question should not have been asked by him.


    "Why, do you mean to introduce me to a boyfriend?" Ning Qiao smiled and said, "don''t introduce me. I''m wronged. I''ll take you back."


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to be hated by countless men."


    Indeed, yehaoxuan is really worried about love. After all, Ning Qiao was the goddess in the hearts of countless men. Although she hasn''t appeared on the screen in recent years, her image is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    If yehaoxuan is really with her, and there is a bit of scandal, will yehaoxuan still live in the future? Yehaoxuan believes that he will be cursed by countless men and even stabbed by others.


    Because he robbed the goddess in the hearts of many men, if yehaoxuan was really with her, he would be cursed to death every minute?


    "Coward." Ning Qiao turned a blind eye at ye haoxuan, and then said, "it''s a big deal. I have to be careful. It''s a lifetime thing. There are many men on the street, but I''m not going to marry anyone on the street."


    "That won''t work." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "our great beauty Ning is a beauty rarely seen in a hundred years. If you marry any one in the street, you won''t know how many men''s hearts have been hurt."


    "You are still so glib." Ning Qiao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "is there any task recently?"


    "I don''t have any tasks. I just want to find something there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Adventure? No danger?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "There must be some danger." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "but this danger is not a big danger for me."


    "Well, take me with you." Ning Qiao said with a smile, "someone will help you cook and wash clothes?"


    "No, no, I dare not use you as a big star." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head and said, "I''m not kidding. You''d better not go where I''m going this time."


    "I heard that there was a different space in that place." Ning Qiao said curiously, "now the military of many countries are conducting joint military exercises there, but in fact, they are afraid that something will come out there. Is that right?"


    "Where did you get all this gossip?" Yehaoxuan looked at Ning Qiao with a surprised look.


    Originally, what happened in the ancient world is not a secret, but for ordinary people, it is a secret, because Ning Qiao has never touched those things, and she doesn''t know what monsters are in the ancient world.


    These messages are blocked to ordinary people. Even if some private organizations know these messages, most of them will not spread them. However, it is uncertain that there is no airtight wall in the world. This is not true. It is better to know everything from where you get this gossip.


    "Ah, it''s true." Ning Qiao looked at ye haoxuan''s expression, and she guessed seven or eight points. She murmured, "God, it''s true. I thought it was a man-made rumor."


    "I never said it was true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "all this is your own guess. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Look at your unpromising appearance?" Ning Qiao couldn''t help turning his eyes at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t worry, I won''t spread it out, but you have to tell me what''s in it."


    "I''m not very clear about this. I''m not a high-level person. I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What the hell are you doing there?" Ning Qiaobai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "are you going to treat aliens?"


    "There is a plague there. I am a doctor, so you know what I am going to do?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "You''re not telling the truth." Ning Qiao stared at ye haoxuan''s face for a long time and said definitely, "you must be lying to me."


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that no matter where you hear about this, you''d better rot it in your stomach, otherwise it will be bad for you." Yehaoxuan rarely said such a sentence seriously.

 Chapter 3190

    "Well, well, I see. Why are you so serious?" Ning Qiao was a little stunned. Yehaoxuan always talked with a smile. He had never been so serious. The reason why he was so serious was that it was not simple.


    "It''s good to know. Now let''s turn this page over and stop discussing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, no more discussion." Ning Qiao nodded slightly and said, "let''s study the time of departure tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow we''re going to leave. Drive to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, we''re leaving tomorrow. We chartered a plane to go there, and someone said hello to the aborigines there. You know, it''s a mess over there." Ning Qiao said, "there may be danger at any time."


    "I know that. We''ll wipe your plane tomorrow." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, seriously, he was worrying about how to get there. Where they went, there was no direct flight.


    So when yehaoxuan arrived at the designated airport, he had to take a car for several hours to get there. Now he''s ready. He rubs Ning Qiao''s car and follows their team all the way. It happens that the place where the two people go is not far away. That saves yehaoxuan a lot of things.


    "Welcome to rub, ha ha, let doctor Ye rub our plane. I feel so proud." Ning Qiao laughed.


    "But don''t disclose my identity." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want a group of people around me."


    "Well, you are much more famous than us stars. There are some super popular guys in our crew. If you steal their spotlight, it will be a bit bad." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "so, you guy, I think it''s better to dress up."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t want people to know my identity. You know, sometimes I perform some tasks. It''s also a secret."


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "OK, see you tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The food in this restaurant is good and very distinctive. They are also experienced eaters. However, they are full of praise for the food in this restaurant. Ning Qiao sighed: "yehaoxuan, do you know what my greatest ideal is?"


    "What is it? Movies that outdo Hollywood?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I want to be a food magazine reporter, travel all over the world, and then eat all over the world. The most important thing is not to gain weight." Ning Qiao smiled as she ate.


    "This goal can have, ha ha, carefree, good." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Qiaoqiao, why are you here? Why didn''t I answer your phone?" Just then, a well-dressed man came over.


    "Yu Hai, ouch, my mobile phone is silent. I just chat with my friends and forget to look at my mobile phone for a while." Ning Qiao quickly took out her mobile phone. She found that there were fiveorsix missed calls on her mobile phone, all from Yu Hai.


    "Let me introduce you. This is Yu Hai, the vice president of our company. He is from Baodao. His father is the leader of Baodao Tiancheng entertainment. This is ye ye."


    "Ye Changchang, a doctor." Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile.


    "Oh, doctor." Yu Hai ignores the hand held out by Ye haoxuan. This guy is not a native. He looks down on the local people. He also looks down on ye haoxuan. He is just a little doctor. Does he deserve to deal with himself?


    "Doctor Ye''s medical skills are quite good." Ning Qiao wants to introduce yehaoxuan, but Yu Hai seems not interested in yehaoxuan at all.


    "How did you come to eat in such a place?" Yu Hai said in a special tone: "is this place suitable for your identity? What if there is danger here? You don''t even take your bodyguard."


    "What happened to this place?" Ning Qiao felt puzzled. Then she seemed to remember something and said, "how did you know I was here?"


    "I heard that you went out alone, so I don''t trust you. I''ll go out with you." Yu Haidao: "but I didn''t think you were here."


    "You are following me." Ning Qiao''s face changed a little. She said faintly, "what are you? You have violated my privacy."


    "Sorry, Qiaoqiao, I care about you." Yu Hai retreated a step: "and when you deal with people in the future, you must know the identity of the other party. You must also know your own identity. Your identity is superior. You must not deal with some no three no four people."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He thought he could provoke such a fool anywhere. He shook his head and stepped back. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with Yu Hai.


    In fact, when yehaoxuan reached his present state, he disdained to argue with these ordinary people. That would only waste his time. As long as this guy was not too much, he would not say anything.


    But he underestimated this guy''s proud character.


    Ning Qiao got angry when she heard this. She stood up and said coldly, "Yu Hai, you know my character, and you should not use this reason to prevaricate me. Tracking me is tracking me. No matter what your purpose is, you are tracking me."


    "So I hope these things will be the last time. In the future, if such things happen, I promise that the relationship between the two of us will be completely broken." Ning Qiao said.


    "Well, I promise, this is the last time, and I promise that I will never interfere with your freedom in the future." Yu Hai shook his head helplessly. Then he looked up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go to dinner. Today I have a restaurant for you..."


    "Sorry, I''m having dinner. I have an appointment with someone else now." Ning Qiao sat down again: "I don''t have the habit of leaving after half a meal. That is disrespectful to my friends, so go."


    "I don''t understand. What do you have to eat with this little doctor?" Yu Hai glanced at yehaoxuan. Then he went to yehaoxuan and said, "doctor? Traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine."


    "Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy for some reason. He still didn''t understand what this guy wanted to do.


    "Hehe, traditional Chinese medicine is good. It has great prospects for development. You have been working for decades, and then your monthly salary will be enough for me to eat a meal." Yu Hai said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, so what do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan smiled. It seems that this guy is the one who wants to pursue Ning Qiao. Hehe, let him chase, but these fools often treat him as a romantic enemy.

 Chapter 3191

    But the problem is that ye haoxuan is wronged, because he and Ning Qiao are really just ordinary friends. This guy comes up and makes himself look bad. Where will ye haoxuan''s face go?


    "This is a check for a million dollars. Go now and make room for yourself." The guy patted the check on yehaoxuan''s shoulder and said in a bull like voice.


    "Are you sure this million is for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why, don''t you think it''s enough? Come on, here''s another million. Hehe, this money is enough for you to live for several years." The guy said and took out another check. He wrote a string of numbers.


    "Twomillion yuan is enough for you to toss about for many years. Hehe, now take the money and get out of here. I don''t have the same idea with you. If you want a lion to talk, hehe, I''m sorry. I won''t eat this set."


    "I have money, but my money doesn''t come from the wind." Yu Hai patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said, "as you know, twomillion yuan is no longer a small number, so just let it go. Don''t change my mind at that time."


    "Hehe, take it back." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back at Ning Qiao and said, "is this your friend?"


    "Be a shareholder." Ning Qiao put one hand on her head, and she could not bear to look at it, because she knew ye haoxuan''s temper, and she was really dissatisfied with Yu Hai.


    "Why do you want everyone?" "How much did this guy take in?" yehaoxuan said in silence


    "Twentypercent." Ning Qiao thought.


    In fact, ye haoxuan knows the influence of Yu Hai Lao Tzu''s company in Baodao. He also knows that Ning Qiao may encounter various problems when he just starts his business.


    So it was not impossible for this guy to become a shareholder at that time, but when ye haoxuan looked at the appearance of the goods, he saw that this guy was a guy who had more success than failure.


    So yehaoxuan had to find a way to make this guy be honest in the future. If he is in trouble, he can''t be allowed to make a fortune in Ning Qiao.


    "Give him a share withdrawal." Yehaoxuan said: "how much did he invest in the first place and how much he was refunding to him, according to the current market value."


    "All right." Ning Qiao thought and nodded.


    "Who is this fool?" Yu Hai''s face changed. He didn''t expect that the relationship between yehaoxuan and Ning Qiao would be so strong. When yehaoxuan said, she really withdrew her shares?


    "This is your uncle." Ning Qiao stares at Yu Hai. She is really speechless about the sea. This fool usually works against himself in the company. Now he meets yehaoxuan. He dares to act like a bully. He really doesn''t think he died fast enough.


    Who is yehaoxuan? Can he swallow such a breath? Ning Qiao said she didn''t believe it, but she felt she knew Yu Hai and didn''t want this guy to suffer such a big loss, but his next move made Ning Qiao completely speechless.


    "Hehe, is this stupid man handsome? Look at his face. Can you compare it with me?" Yu Hai came forward and patted ye haoxuan''s face. Then he leaned over to ye haoxuan and said, "do you think you are handsome?"


    After that, Ning Qiao simply sat down and stopped talking. She looked at Yu Hai compassionately. She wanted to see how Yu Hai died.


    "Sister Qiao, do you think I am as handsome as him?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is really fearless. He dares to pat his face? Hehe, does he think he has lived too long?


    "Needless to say, he must be more handsome than him. I''m kidding. He''s not at the same level as you, is he?" Ning Qiao also smiled.


    "Ning Qiao, did you take the wrong medicine today? Do you know what your company would be like without my support?" Yu Hai''s face changed.


    "Without you, our company will develop better. Don''t take yourself too seriously, because the earth can still rotate without anyone." Ning Qiao shook his head.


    "Yes, yes." Yu Hai smiled angrily. He nodded and said, "Ning Qiao, remember what you said today. Don''t regret it and ask me again."


    "I remember what I said today, and I won''t turn back and beg you." Ning Qiao answered.


    "OK, I''ll keep your account. I''ll settle it for you later." Yu Hai smiled. He looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "now I''ll solve this boy first."


    "You just patted me in the face, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I did." Yu Haidao: "I will not only pat you on the face, but also slap you in the face."


    "Fool, now you get down on your knees and slap yourself a hundred times. Then I''ll consider sparing your life." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Really? Hehe, boy, your last name is ye. You don''t know who I am." Yu Hai smiled.


    "I don''t know who you are." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "My father is Yu Fuyong from Baodao." Yu Hai said fiercely, "even in the capital, he has certain influence. Do you want to be cut into meat sauce?"


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you can cut me into meat sauce, but first you have to go back alive."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he pulled Yu Hai''s tie and went out. Yu Hai fell to the ground with a plop. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but how could he get away from the murderous yehaoxuan?


    So he had to let yehaoxuan drag his tie out. Many people saw this scene along the way, but no one dared to stop him. Only the waiter of the restaurant secretly called the police.


    Ning Qiao didn''t speak. She just sat there drinking aperitif and waited for five minutes. When she saw that the time was almost up, she stood up and went out.


    In a corner, ye haoxuan smashed down one punch at a time. Yu Hai, who had been arrogant just now, was now covered with blood. He was like a grandson dodging ye haoxuan''s raindrops of fist, but his mouth could not say a word.


    I dare say that yehaoxuan thought this guy was too noisy, so he conveniently blocked his vocal cords, so this guy could not scream out even if he wanted to scream.


    "Well, let''s just take a breath. If you get to know this guy, your hands will be dirty." Ning Qiao stepped forward and said softly.


    "Have you made a mistake?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He stared at Yu Hai and shouted.


    Yu Hai was like a grandson. He nodded hard, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "Can''t you fucking talk?" Yehaoxuan was so angry when he saw this guy. He stretched out his hand and hit him.


    Yu Hai quickly protected his head. A hoarse voice came out of his mouth. Yehaoxuan remembered that he had just sealed this guy''s vocal cord. It was not that he was silent, but that he could not speak.

 Chapter 3192

    Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation and kicked him. The guy screamed out. He screamed and begged yehaoxuan for mercy: "Ye Shao, ye Shao, I''m wrong. Don''t fight. I beg you to forgive me."


    "Oh, you can enunciate so clearly. It seems that you didn''t start too hard just now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, it''s heavy. It''s already heavy." Yu Haisheng is afraid that yehaoxuan will do it. With a sad face, he kneels down on the ground and pleads for mercy.


    "Yufuyong of Baodao, hehe, is also a person with a little influence. He is also a party figure. How did he give birth to a son like you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Now those big men can''t keep up with their children''s education. Look at this guy''s garbage.


    "I''m sorry, ye Shao. I really didn''t mean it. Now I sincerely apologize to you." Yu Hai bowed his head and begged for mercy. Yehaoxuan beat him just now. He was really afraid of being beaten.


    "What''s the matter? Just now someone called the police and said there was a fight here. Is that you? Sir, are you all right?"


    At this moment, two policemen came over. It was obvious that someone had called the police here just now. The speed of the police in DIDU was pretty good. We must praise one.


    "Nobody fights." Yehaoxuan made an inexplicable appearance and said, "we are all good teenagers. How can we fight? Do you think so?"


    "Yes, we didn''t fight. We are good friends and brothers." Yu Hai stood up and said with a sad face that even if the police were here, he would not dare to say that his face had been beaten like this by yehaoxuan, because he believed that if he dared to say that, he would suffer more fierce attacks from yehaoxuan.


    "What''s the matter with your face?" The policeman looked at Yu Hai''s face suspiciously. Now Yu Hai''s face was beaten like a pig''s head. He said he was all right now. What about the ghost?


    "He hit it himself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t talk until I ask you something." The policeman glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Yes, yes, I hit it myself." Yu Hai''s head is like a chicken eating rice. Now he has no sense of resistance. He just expects the police to leave quickly. He apologizes to yehaoxuan, and then leaves the ghost place to see his face in the hospital.


    "Can you do it yourself?" The policeman looked incredulous. This guy''s face was obviously beaten, but the goods had to say that they hit him. What''s the matter?


    "Yes, why don''t I show you?" Yuhai really wants to crash down. He just asks the police to go quickly so that he can kowtow to yehaoxuan and apologize.


    "OK, no need to demonstrate. If you have nothing to do, go to the hospital and have a look. If you have something else to do, you must remember to call the police." Since the parties said they were OK, they had no choice but to leave here.


    "Ye Shao, you see, I have sincerely apologized. Your adult doesn''t care about the villains. Don''t worry about them with me." When Yu Hai saw the police leaving, he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "All right, get out of here." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice: "before we set out tomorrow, we will refund all your shares in sister Qiao. Otherwise, I will make you look good."


    "OK, OK, I''ll back, I''ll back." Yu Hai doesn''t dare to say no now. What yehaoxuan says, he just nods.


    After solving the boy, ye haoxuan left with Ning Qiao. He looked back at Ning Qiao and said, "how can you provoke people in this field?"


    "You don''t often go to didididu. My entertainment company is a new one. It runs all over the world. I have to find someone who can escort me, so I went to Yu home." Ning Qiao said, "the Yu family in Baodao has a good network. They have helped me a lot over the years."


    "But this son of a bitch often pesters me, and sometimes he sends me some ugly words, even videos. Because of Yu''s reason, I dare not say anything." Ningqiao road.


    "Well, why don''t you call me?" Yehaoxuan asked, "to tell you the truth, those grandchildren are nothing to me. I can kill them every minute."


    Ning Qiao didn''t speak. She just looked at ye haoxuan with a sad expression. She looked at ye haoxuan a little unnatural. It wasn''t until ye haoxuan was seen to be creepy that she said faintly: "when I call you, most of the time it''s shut down. Do you think I can find you in your current identity?"


    "Well, I''m sorry." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Then he took out a business card and said, "this business card belongs to my staff. If you encounter any trouble in the future, just call this number. My staff will help you with everything."


    "Say so." Ning Qiao grabbed the business card in yehaoxuan''s hand, and then she smiled and said, "in view of your good performance, I''ve decided not to go to the airport on time tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll be there on time." Yehaoxuan said.


    At this time, Ning Qiao received a text message. As soon as she saw the message, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s from Yu Haina''s grandson. He said that this matter can''t just be settled. Let me wait." Ningqiao road.


    "Hehe, I should have killed him just now. If I had killed him, there wouldn''t have been so many things." Yehaoxuan sneered: "we are leaving tomorrow. We have no time to go to Baodao. Let''s wait until we come back from abroad. Hehe, I will go to Baodao and let them be completely removed from the world at home."


    "Well, I''ll see what I can do." Ningqiao road.


    "No, I have to deal with this matter. It happens that people on the other side of the island still have some holidays with me, so I have to go to the island to get my things back."


    "All right." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "I''ll go back first and remember to go to the airport tomorrow."


    "OK, see you at the airport." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    At noon the next day, yehaoxuan and nangongyin set out for the airport. Yehaoxuan''s things were all in her space bracelets. Nangongyin was not an ordinary person. She didn''t need any luggage. Therefore, Ning Qiao was surprised when they appeared at the airport unarmed.


    "Are you going there like this? You''re not ready for anything?" Ning Qiao feels very speechless. Which one is ye haoxuan playing? You need to know where that place is.


    It''s sunny all the year round. You don''t even bring any skin care products or luggage. At least you have to have a sense of going abroad, OK? But yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin came over empty handed, which made Ning Qiao feel very speechless.

 Chapter 3193

    "Don''t prepare. You have to believe that we are different from you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Nangong Yin and said, "this is Nangong Yin, a friend of mine. We''ll rub your plane together this time. Are you ok?"


    "No problem." Ning Qiao smiled. She held out her hand to Nangong Yin and said, "Hello, Miss Nangong, this is Ning Qiao."


    "Oh, hello." Nangong Yin just touched Ning Qiao slightly, and then withdrew her hand. To Ning Qiao''s surprise, although she hasn''t made much of an appearance on the Internet in the past two years, she was also a superstar before.


    Nangong Yin didn''t look surprised when she saw her. On the contrary, Ning Qiao was a little surprised. Moreover, Ning Qiao saw that Nangong Yin''s temperament was very good, quite like a classical beauty. She couldn''t leave her profession. Seeing that her temperament was so good, she moved her mind.


    "Miss Nangong is very beautiful. I have a play here. I think your temperament is very suitable for the hostess of this play. I wonder if Miss Nangong is interested in this?" Ning Qiao asked sincerely.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Nangong Yin Wan rejected Ning Qiao''s proposal. If an ordinary girl hears of such a good thing, she must be ecstatic. But who is Nangong yin? Zhenwu has the blood of an ancient god,


    There is a momentum in her bones that ordinary people don''t have. Of course, she is not interested in these things. Moreover, the true warrior pursues the supreme road with a sincere heart, so her heart can only become stronger. Money, fame and wealth are really not important to her.


    So when she faced Ning Qiao''s proposal, she would be so indifferent. If she were an ordinary girl, Ning Qiao''s little proposal would be enough to make the other party crazy.


    Ning Qiao was stunned. She realized that the girl who could be with yehaoxuan was someone who envied fame and wealth? However, she was a little over the top. Thinking about this, she couldn''t help smiling, and then took yehaoxuan and nangongyin to the lounge.


    Ning Qiao has prepared a lot for this shooting. This time, she directly chartered a plane to go there. The shooting equipment can be transported by air and can not be transported by land, but now she is waiting for the sailing notice.


    Dozens of people in the crew were here. Ning Qiao clapped her hands and said, "let me introduce two people to you. This is Dr. ye, yechanchang, and this is miss nangongyin. We will go there by plane this time."


    The party all expressed their welcome. A girl ran to yehaoxuan excitedly and said, "doctor ye, I think I''ve seen you somewhere."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. She disguised herself very well. Can she recognize herself? It shouldn''t be. He laughed subconsciously and said, "tell me, who am I like?"


    "You are like ye, yexianzhong, the singer, right? Do you think everyone is right?" The girl laughed.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed for a moment. He didn''t know who yexianzhong was. Later, google quietly became a little famous singer, but yehaoxuan really didn''t look like him at all.


    "Wow, Dr. ye, your girlfriend is so beautiful. I like to deal with beautiful girls best." The girl was a self familiar girl. She stretched out her hand to Nangong Yin and said, "Hello, my name is Zhang Lei. The busboy in the crew is a substitute for sister Xu Rong. Hee hee, I can do anything."


    The girl is young and naive. Nangongyin has the blood of an ancient god in her body, so she can feel that this girl is different from others. She doesn''t have so much thought and is pure like a piece of paper.


    "Hello, my name is nangongyin." Nangong Yin gave the girl a rare smile. Her smile made Zhang Lei happy. She smiled and said, "I call you sister. Do you mind?"


    "Of course not." Nangong Yin smiled. She chatted with the girl.


    Yehaoxuan feels a little weird. Nangong Yin always takes the high and cold route. Yehaoxuan has never seen her talk so hot with others. He can''t help looking at the girl more subconsciously. He thinks that the girl must be different from ordinary people. At least she has something to attract Nangong Yin. Otherwise, Nangong Yin won''t talk so hot with her.


    "Sister Qiao, we can board the plane now, but Miss Xu and Yang Cheng haven''t come yet." A man like an assistant came up and asked.


    Xurong, a little star held up by Ning Qiao, has appeared in almost all recent plays. She is also the heroine of this time, and Yang Cheng is the hero.


    Yang Chengcheng is more famous. He is not an artist of ningqiao company. But the problem is that the plane is about to take off, but the two people have not appeared yet, which makes the scene a little awkward.


    Other people may not be there, but these two people are the protagonists. If they don''t, will the play be filmed or not?


    "Let''s board the plane first. Call them and tell them to hurry up. We''ll wait for them on the plane." Ning Qiao looked at the time. It was one hour before the departure time.


    "OK, sister Qiao, I''ll call now." The assistant nodded. He turned and ran away.


    "Attention, everyone. Now it''s time to board the plane. Pick up your things and check them in." Ning Qiao clapped his hands, and dozens of people in the crew responded one after another.


    This is the first time for us to take pictures abroad, so we are full of spirit. This is also the first time Ning Qiao tried different types of works, so this time we all mentioned full spirit to deal with it.


    Check in and find seats. Because there are a large number of people on the plane and there are many props for the crew, some seats on the plane are broken up to put props. By comparison, the plane is a little crowded.


    Nangong Yin was nervous when she took a plane for the first time. Yehaoxuan came up to her and asked, "can those powerful characters in your family fly directly to heaven?"


    "Yes, but their level is higher than mine. I don''t know how many grades. Besides the elders and family owners on duty, all of our clansmen at the level above Jindan Avenue practice in seclusion." Nangong yindao.


    "In your realm, if you fall from such a high height, will it be ok?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Can you ask something practical?" Nangong Yin could not help staring at yehaoxuan: "your level is not bad, you can try to jump."


    "I dare not." Yehaoxuan honestly replied, "if I fly high, I will probably not be able to bear it even if I jump down now."

 Chapter 3194

    "It''s OK in the sea. You can try falling into the water from high altitude. It must be very exciting." Nangong Yin smiled.


    Yehaoxuan closed his mouth tightly. He felt that he had nothing to say with Nangong Yin. Only then did he realize that this woman had such a humorous side.


    All the people on the plane arrived, but only the two main characters hadn''t come yet. The assistant was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. The crew could have fewer people, but these two people were absolutely indispensable. After all, they were the main characters.


    But Xu Rong and Yang Cheng are two people, one bigger than the other. Their mobile phones have been unable to connect. Who knows what these two people are doing?


    Fortunately, a few minutes before the plane took off, the two finally arrived late. The assistant ran to them and said, "Uncle Yang Cheng, aunt Rong, you can count on it. If you take off late, I have to jump off the plane at that time."


    "Isn''t it just a few minutes'' delay? Are you?" Xurong took off her sunglasses and threw them to her assistant. "Arrange first class for me," she said


    "Oh, Miss Xu, I''m really sorry. This time we use a small plane. We need to refuel on the way. Moreover, our crew has a lot of props, so there is no first class on this plane. I''m really sorry." The assistant was stunned. He said in some embarrassment.


    Originally, he was Deng ningqiao''s assistant. Assistant Li is second only to the boss, but the two leading stars can play big cards. Ning Qiao also told him to bear it if he can, so the assistant is not like the boss''s assistant, but like xurong''s servant.


    "What? No first class? What''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, xurong could not help screaming. She shouted, "I won''t go. I just want to take a scene. I still have to go abroad. If I don''t go abroad, I will go to the poor place. I won''t shoot this play."


    "Miss Xu, you can make do with it. We''d rather be crowded with everyone." Assistant Li tried to persuade him.


    "I don''t care. I have to get off the plane now." Xurong was still angry. She seemed to be more and more aggrieved: "I have never seen a crew with such conditions. They even have to squeeze economy class when taking a plane..."


    "Xurong, do you want to get off the plane?" Ning Qiao came over.


    "Sister Ning, the conditions are too hard. I want to get off the plane." Xurong glanced at Ning Qiao, and her eyes flashed a trace of disdain. The woman was originally from Yu Hai in the company, so she didn''t respect Ning Qiao so much.


    "That is to say, you stopped shooting?" Ning Qiao''s tone became severe.


    "No, I want to change the scene." Xurong said.


    "Well, for the contract signed before, you need to pay the liquidated damages for this play. In addition, you will be terminated by the company. In addition, you can''t take any plays or participate in any activities within three years. If you ignore the consequences, you can get off the plane." Ning Qiao''s tone became severe.


    Xurong was stunned. She didn''t expect Ning Qiao to be so aggressive this time. You know, Ning Qiao always tolerated when she could, but what happened this time? Did she take gun medicine?


    "There are dozens of people in the whole crew, including me. Everyone''s conditions are the same. No one is special. Do you think you can ignore others because you have made a few plays recently and have some fans?"


    "I can tell you clearly that our company does not support idle people. The resources we throw at you are not wasted. In addition, you are not an artist. You are a playwright. How can we hold you up and how can we throw you down? Do you believe it?"


    Ning Qiao is very polite to employees, even to a cleaning aunt in the company. She has never said such serious things to anyone.


    Today, she was so angry and said such ugly words that it was enough to prove that she was angry now. Xu Rong dared not talk back. She was in the background. She was just an artist under the company. Ning Qiao was her financier and her boss.


    Now Ning Qiao is so angry that she is also afraid. She is afraid that Ning Qiao will cut off all her resources under her anger, and she will be depressed for three years.


    Although she also has a lot of fans with several plays, to be honest, in the current entertainment industry, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. Her fans are really not troubled enough. Not to mention three years, even if they don''t appear for three months, she will definitely pass away.


    After Ning Qiao''s cruel words were released, he ignored Xu Rong. Xu Rong stood on the spot for a while with an ugly face, and then went to find a place to sit down.


    "Sister Rong, drink some water." Zhang Lei on one side handed over a bottle of water.


    At this time, the plane was about to take off. Xu Rong knocked the water in Zhang Lei''s hand over to the ground, and then said in a bored tone: "what water to drink? Go and get me a cup of coffee, Starbucks."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go right away." Zhang Lei is xurong''s stand in, and the little girl is also diligent in the crew, which is especially popular. Unfortunately, she took xurong as her mother-in-law.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Xurong saw that Zhang Lei was still sitting there, and her tone was not good.


    She is now ignoring the fact that the plane is taxiing on the runway. She can''t stand still. She just wants coffee. Zhang Lei has no choice but to take off her seat belt and stand up to make coffee for her.


    But at this time, the plane just left the runway. Zhang Lei''s center of gravity was unstable. She gave a cry of surprise, and the whole person fell forward. When the plane rose, if she fell, she could fall from the nose to the tail.


    Now everyone is wearing seat belts, and no one can help her. They can only watch her fall forward and fly away.


    At this time, nangongyin stretched out her right hand, and a force of suction sucked Zhang Lei into her arms. Then she pushed her down next to her seat and fastened her seat belt.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhang Lei was shocked. The scene just now really shocked her. If Nangong Yin hadn''t saved her, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Don''t move when the plane takes off." Nangong yindao.


    "Yes, I see. Thank you." Zhang Lei nodded.


    "Actually, I don''t understand." Nangong Yin frowned and said, "you have your own dignity. Why should you listen to others'' instructions?"


    "I..." Zhang Lei was speechless. She didn''t know how to answer Nangong Yin''s words.

 Chapter 3195

    On the other hand, yehaoxuan smiled bitterly to himself. He shook his head. Nangong Yin was born in the Zhenwu family. She didn''t know how hard ordinary people are trying to make a living.


    Zhang Lei is a relatively lucky type. Those who have drifted to the north are the hardest and most without dignity.


    After the plane stabilized, Zhang Lei got up and went to make coffee.


    "Why has it taken so long?" Xu Rong was so angry that when she saw Zhang Lei, she didn''t go anywhere. She took the coffee in Zhang Lei''s hand, just glanced at it, and then angrily said, "didn''t I say I wanted to drink Starbucks? What are you doing? Instant fooling me?"


    "Sister Rong, where can I find Starbucks now?" Zhang Lei said with some embarrassment.


    "I don''t care. I want Starbucks now, or you won''t be my double in the future." Xurong has nothing to do. Is it OK to be at a height of several thousand meters? Go to Starbucks? Why don''t you go eat dragon meat?


    Now Ning Qiao is discussing something with the screenwriter, so in the back cabin, she doesn''t know what happened before, and most of the crew know Xu Rong''s virtue, so everyone is silent.


    Some people who have a good relationship with Zhang Lei just secretly sigh that Zhang Lei is unlucky and meets such a bad star as Xu Rong. For a while, the atmosphere in the room is somewhat dull and everyone is silent.


    "Well, I''m sorry, sister Rong. I really can''t get it." Zhang Lei put down the coffee in her hand, and she turned to leave.


    To tell you the truth, clay figurines are still angry. Zhang Lei has endured enough in ordinary days, but sometimes it''s ok as long as she doesn''t tolerate too much. But today, Xu Rong is just looking for trouble.


    "What did you say? You were saying what you just said." Xurong was so angry that she couldn''t believe it. Zhang Lei, who couldn''t hold a fart in three words on weekdays, dared to contradict herself.


    Ning Qiao scolded her severely before. Now she is in a bad mood, so Zhang Lei hit the muzzle of the gun.


    Zhang Lei didn''t speak. She turned and left. But at the moment she turned, Xu Rong picked up the cup of hot coffee and poured it directly on Zhang Lei''s head.


    The coffee had just been poured out, and the water was still hot. Zhang Lei screamed. She felt a burst of heat on her face. The people in the cabin were in a panic. They hurriedly untied their seat belts and rushed up. They took cold water and tried to cool it down. For a while, the cabin was in a mess.


    But Zhang Lei''s face was already red. It was obvious that the cup of coffee had burned her face very badly just now. Fortunately, someone had brought scalding cream, and now they are helping her wipe it carefully.


    "Get out of the way. I''ll teach her a lesson. I see who dares to come and help." Xurong angrily pulled away the crowd. She said angrily, "it''s against heaven. I don''t believe you, a poor busboy in the crew, dare to be so arrogant. Who gives you so much courage?"


    "Alas, you are such a man." The lamplighter who was helping Zhang Lei to apply the ointment was not happy: "there is no such person as you. Now the plane is in the sky. Where can I get Starbucks for you? Are you crazy?"


    "Whatever you do, bring it here and paint it. You can''t die." Xurong grabbed the ointment from the lamplighter and threw it aside. She pointed to Zhang Lei and said, "today I''m going to teach you a lesson. Otherwise, you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    Xurong is famous for her hegemony in the company. In the past, she was backed by Yu Hai, so she is now very arrogant. Most of the people in the crew are human spirits, and no one is willing to provoke her.


    "This ointment is not suitable. It is for burns. Xiaolei is scalded."


    At this time, yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin crowded over. Yehaoxuan took out some water and asked Nangong Yin to wash the medicine on Zhang Lei''s face. Then he took out a bottle of ointment and applied it to Zhang Lei.


    "Well, does it still hurt?" Yehaoxuan asked as he painted.


    Zhang Lei is now very aggrieved, especially the wound on her face. Now she is so painful that she hardly dare to move. But after the medicine in yehaoxuan''s hand is applied, she feels cool and comfortable.


    "No, it doesn''t hurt. Thank you, doctor Ye." Zhang Lei said.


    "Who are you? I taught people a lesson. Didn''t you hear me?" Xurong stared at yehaoxuan and said angrily, "get out of here, or I''ll throw you off the plane."


    "You must be glad that you are a woman, otherwise I will slap you with my big mouth." Yehaoxuan glanced back at Xu Rong.


    What does this woman think of herself? A little star who has achieved so little only by throwing down countless resources, does she still think she is a big brand? Yehaoxuan can''t figure out how Ning Qiao left such a person in the crew. Isn''t that cheating?


    "Who are you? Do you know who you are talking to?" Xurong is furious. She is heaven here. Except Ning Qiao, she hasn''t paid attention to others, but ye haoxuan''s words made her very angry.


    "Let''s go, Lei Lei. Don''t go with such people in the future." Nangong Yin was very fond of the little girl. She took Zhang Lei by the hand and was about to leave.


    "Who are you? This bitch is my servant. If you take her away, at least ask my opinion." Xurong was more angry, especially when she saw that nangongyin''s temperament was better than her own, and her jealousy was even more troubling.


    "You''d better shut up now, or I''ll really slap you in the face." Nangongyin turned back and warned.


    "Where are you from, bitch?" People like xurong have always been outspoken. When she opened her mouth, she made rude remarks.


    But as soon as she said that, nangongyin slapped her back in the face, and the sound of the sound was loud in the cabin, even overshadowing the sound of the aircraft motor.


    Nangong Yin gives her hand, but she won''t say anything about her friendship with the bitch. Xu Rong is almost knocked down by Nangong Yin. She struggles for a moment before she stands up. She covers her face and looks at Nangong Yin incredulously.


    "You dare to hit me... You fucking dare to hit me." Xurong screamed. She had never been treated like this in the crew. All the time, everyone respected her like an aunt.


    At ordinary times, even if someone talked to her, they were mostly cautious. When would anyone dare to insult her like this?


    But today, the truth was in front of her. When she took out the mirror to look at it, she saw five more bright red finger prints on her face. She could not help screaming.


    "You bitch, you ruined my face. I''ll fight with you." Xurong pounced on Nangong Yin. She stretched out her claws to grasp Nangong Yin''s face.


    But in response to her, Nangong Yin slapped her in the face. This time, Nangong Yin obviously used Qi. Xurong puffed out a mouthful of blood mixed with his teeth.

 Chapter 3196

    Her hair also spread out, and her face was swollen like a pumpkin. This time she was really disfigured. Nangong Yin slapped her face, which completely shocked the audience. The woman was crying, but she didn''t dare to scold.


    "Go." Nangong Yin pulled Zhang Lei, who was stunned, and then the two walked to one side and sat down as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Qiao hurried over. When she saw Xu Rong with a bad face, she was also surprised. She exclaimed, "what''s going on?"


    "Here''s the thing." Yehaoxuan helplessly explained what had happened to Ning Qiao. Ning Qiao''s face sank.


    "Xurong, you don''t have to go to the shooting. After you arrive at your destination, you will go back by plane. In addition, because of your bad conduct, our company officially terminates the contract with you."


    "We will compensate you for the money, but you are not allowed to shoot for three years."


    "Why, sister Ning, she beat me up. She beat me up like this, and you helped her talk." Xurong screamed.


    "Well done." Kong qiaohen''s teeth were itching: "otherwise, people like you will never know the greatness of heaven and earth. Let''s have a snack in the future. This is honest advice against the ear. Otherwise, one day you will suffer more losses."


    Ning Qiao said that and turned to leave, but Xu Rong was not willing to scream: "I want to contact the sea."


    "Yu Hai? Hehe, he has withdrawn his shares. Strictly speaking, he is not a member of our company or a shareholder of our company. If you want to contact him, feel free. If you don''t want to take this flight, you can jump down now." Ning Qiao sneered.


    "Ah, why?" Xurong is completely wilted. Yu Hai is her biggest backer in the company. They have more than one leg. No matter how much trouble she causes in the company, Yu Hai can carry it for him.


    But this time, Yu Hai was not in the company. It was certain that she could not be protected, which made her silly.


    A girl on one side pulled her and whispered, "sit down and talk to Ning Zong back. You can''t do this."


    Xurong realized that now is not the time for her willfulness. Yu Hai is no longer in the company. That means that Ning Qiao has completely controlled the company. If she still confronts Ning Qiao at this time, it would be unwise.


    So now she has to keep a low profile. When Ning Qiao''s anger subsides, she will find Ning Qiao to say good words. In this case, Ning Qiao may not have the same experience as her.


    "But, but now that my face is like this, what should I do?" Looking at the swollen faces on both sides that were beaten in the mirror, Xu Rong was almost crying. What she cherished most in this line of work was her own face. But now her face has been drawn like this. She can''t see anyone. Let''s just say, how do you shoot a movie?


    "Sister Yin, why did you do it? Xurong has a back right in the company. The person she follows is Yu Jia from Baodao. She is very powerful. I''m sorry, it''s all me. I''m the one who has troubled you." Zhang Lei has not recovered from the shock.


    In her opinion, Yu Jia in Baodao is a very powerful character. As long as he raises his hands and feet, he can destroy the star path of a normal person. However, Nangong Yin actually attacked Yu Hai''s girl. What should we do?


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t paid attention to those people." Nangong Yin smiled. She reached out and touched Zhang Lei''s face and said, "is it still painful?"


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. Dr. Ye''s medicine is really effective. I have to thank him back. Ah, now the red is not red, as if nothing had happened." Zhang Lei looked at herself in the mirror in surprise.


    "This little thing is nothing to him at all." Nangong Yin smiled. Indeed, if yehaoxuan can''t even fix this burn, what qualifications does he have to be called a medical saint?


    "Xiao Lei, I ask you, are you satisfied with your current life?" Nangong Yin said something.


    "What is life like?" Zhang Lei was a little stunned, and then she responded. She lowered her head and said, "there is nothing satisfactory or dissatisfied. I am just a beggar."


    "My family condition is not good. I just want to have a good job to supplement my family."


    "So, are you so humble?" Nangong yindao.


    "What else can I do?" Zhang Lei smiled and said quietly, "the reason why I am so humble, why I try so hard to be a double, why I smile at others, and why I do everything for my own life."


    "I don''t complain about anything, really, because life is about being born and living. Everyone has their own way, so no one owes anyone to each other."


    "Some people were born with the golden key. Once they were born, they became rich and powerful. Some people were born poor. Because there will always be poor people in the world, and there will never be a shortage of rich people, so I think I have nothing to complain about now. At least, I am much better than the tramps under the overpass."


    "You have a good attitude." Yehaoxuan gathered together and said with a smile, "why, are you interested? If you are interested, you can accept it. Multiple apprentices are nothing to you."


    "How do you know I want to take an apprentice?" Nangong Yin looks back at yehaoxuan.


    "You can tell by your appearance. Hehe, don''t hide your inner thoughts. Your thoughts are already so naked." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this little girl has good qualifications. She can inherit some martial arts of your Zhenwu family."


    "You Zhenwu aristocratic family came to our common people''s world and said it was experience, but to put it bluntly, it was to cultivate some of your own forces, and then make some achievements to show the elders in the family. This little girl is good. I believe you can beat your fellow people with her." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you talking about?" Zhang Lei was puzzled. She didn''t know what yehaoxuan and nangongyin were talking about. She just thought what they said was mysterious.


    "I''ll explain to you later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "have you considered it clearly? I''ll avoid it first."


    "Then you should avoid it first." Nangong Yin glared at yehaoxuan. She felt a little unconvinced. She intended to take Zhang Lei as an apprentice, but what annoyed her was that yehaoxuan could see it, which made her feel that she had no secrets in front of yehaoxuan.


    As soon as yehaoxuan left, Nangong Yin stretched out her hand. Her hand was as white as jade, just like a mixed work of art. She glanced at Zhang Lei and said, "look at my hand."

 Chapter 3197

    "I see. Your hands are beautiful. They are as beautiful as yours." Zhang Lei nodded.


    Nangong Yin grasped her right hand. When she stretched out her hand for the second time, a blue flame sprang up in the palm of her hand. In the flame, a small bow with golden light swirled in the middle of her hand.


    Zhang Lei opened her mouth in surprise. Looking at the flame and the bow in Nangong Yin''s hand, she blurted out: "are you playing magic?"


    "Do you know the legend of Hou Yi?" Nangong Yin smiled.


    "Yes, I am a fan of the power that shoots down nine suns in the sky." Zhang Lei nodded. Hou Yi shot the sun. This is a well-known legend. How could he not know it.


    "I am the descendant of Hou Yi. His blood is inherited from me." As soon as nangongyin''s right hand closed, the bow and flame in her hand disappeared at the same time.


    "Ah." Zhang Lei opened her eyes wide. She looked at Nangong Yin in surprise. She didn''t know what Nangong Yin was talking about.


    "I can''t explain it clearly to you for a while. To put it simply, you should know that there is a kind of people in this world who are different from ordinary people. They pursue the supreme Road, communicate with the world by themselves, and achieve great power. They don''t go into reincarnation and compete with the sun and the moon."


    "You, you mean, immortal?" Zhang Lei seems to understand a little.


    "We are not immortals, and there are no immortals in this world, but in the eyes of your mortals, those of us who have inherited the ancient great divine vein are true warriors." Nangong yindao.


    "Is that true?" Zhang Lei still can''t accept the fact. She doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not.


    "Now on the plane, I can''t show you my magic power, but now there is a chance in front of you." Nangong Yin said, "believe it or not, in short, I don''t insist."


    "I believe it." Zhang Lei nodded quickly. She said, "take me as an apprentice."


    "Have you accepted these myths and legends so soon?" Nangong Yin also felt a little weird. The girl in front of her is too receptive.


    "Accept, I like reading novels, especially those that are true and mysterious. Haha, so my acceptance ability is stronger than that of ordinary people." Zhang Lei smiled.


    "That''s good. I''ll go to the destination to do some things now. After the things are done, we''ll talk about them in detail. But you can''t tell ordinary people about these things. Otherwise, people will be killed. Do you understand?" Nangong Yin said seriously.


    "OK, I understand. I know Shifu. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone." Zhang Lei nodded seriously.


    "Well, take a rest. You don''t have to look at those people''s faces in the future. You can smoke directly if you see who is unhappy. I will support you after you smoke." Nangong yindao.


    "Oh, I envy you." On the other hand, he began to talk: "I also want to have a master who can support me and take the lead for me if I don''t agree."


    "Just your mouth." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan again, then closed her eyes and stopped talking to yehaoxuan.


    To be honest, she didn''t adapt very well on the plane. Although their Zhenwu family had been separated from the fan Chou of ordinary people, she still felt a little scared when she was high in the air and there was no ground under her feet.


    So when she was on the plane, she tried her best to make her heart quiet. Only in this way can she achieve a state of mind quiet.


    Soon, the plane landed. It was already night when the plane landed. The crew unloaded all the things and it was almost early morning when it was pulled to the hotel.


    This place is divided by the forces of warlords, so it is chaotic. Although the city is relatively safe, it will encounter some special things from time to time.


    There is also a tour guide who has been doing this business for more than ten years. He often comes to this place and is very familiar with the heads of many tribes, large and small.


    He also has a wide network of people. The crew spent a lot of money to let him come. When they arrived at the hotel, he told everyone what to pay attention to, and then everyone was dismissed.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t feel sleepy. Ning Qiao couldn''t sleep because of jet lag. The two asked for two cups of coffee in the open-air Cafe under the hotel and chatted there.


    "Did you really fry Xu Rong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m fired. I don''t want her anymore. I''m so angry about what happened today." Ning Qiao said, "she actually poured hot coffee on people''s heads. She didn''t know that something would happen?"


    "I won''t say anything about public opinion and its impact on the company. It''s a small matter, but what if someone is hurt? Zhang Lei is a good girl, and I''m optimistic about it. What if she is disfigured?" Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "But these days, I have spent a lot of money and resources on her. I just fired her, and the company lost a lot." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t mention it. I can''t perform well. If I hadn''t been mixing with Yu Hai before, who would have thought of her?" Ning Qiao shook her head and said, "Yu Hai is gone now. If she takes the film seriously, it''s OK."


    "But I can''t stand her playing big cards. Who does she think she is? She still thinks that the current era is still Yu haizai''s era? My principle is that as long as you are serious, everything is easy to say, but if you want to fool around, I''m sorry. I''ll fool around with you, too."


    "Haha, that''s right. The current good plays have been ruined by some bad actors. I still miss the old artists. That''s the real artist. The current actors can barely be called an actor."


    "Yes, I miss the times before. Many people rely on their acting skills, but now? Hehe, just be beautiful." Ning Qiao shook her head as she spoke. Obviously, she doesn''t like the entertainment industry very much.


    "Well, don''t complain. You''ve been great since the development of the company. You''ll be fine after you create a multi billion level film." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My goal is to enter Hollywood." Ning Qiao smiled and said, "how do you like me?"


    "Look, of course, look at my goddess." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hey, your goddess, she is old now." Ning Qiao shook her head. She said bitterly, "return your goddess. Now your goddess is standing in front of you. You don''t even have any idea."


    "What do you... Want me to think?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.

 Chapter 3198

    "You know." Ning Qiao smiled at ye haoxuan, and then she sighed: "the weather here is really hot. Hey, I''ll call a glass of ice water. Do you want it?"


    "No, I can hold on. Don''t complain about the heat here. In fact, this place is the warmest place all year round." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you come in the hot season, you can''t cry."


    "Thank you for being born in China." Ning Qiao sighed.


    At this moment, a waiter came over. He held a tray with a glass of ice water in it. He put the ice water in front of Ning Qiao and bowed slightly to Ning Qiao.


    Ning Qiao said a thank you in English, and then she reached out to pick up the glass of ice water. At this time, yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He suddenly stood up, grabbed the waiter''s hand, and then hit him with his right fist.


    With a plop, the waiter fell to the ground. Ning Qiao was startled. She stood up and screamed, "yehaoxuan, what are you doing?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t speak. He reached out and touched the waiter for a few times. Then he touched out a gun. Ning Qiao was stunned. The waiter seemed to have another plot.


    "Well, what''s going on?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan suddenly stood up and threw Ning Qiao to the ground with a fierce swoop. As he jumped out, he made a few Li noises, and the sound of a gun with a silencer was heard, hitting the place where they had just stayed.


    Of course, yehaoxuan is not afraid of these bullets. Even if he is wounded by armour piercing bullets, his powerful phoenix soul will repair his injured body at the first time.


    Of course, he is mainly afraid of Ning Qiao''s injury, so he has always been very vigilant when fighting with these guys.


    Several people in waiting clothes came over. At the first sight, ye haoxuan saw that the first person in charge was Hua Xia''s face. This guy was holding a pistol and was detecting the place where ye haoxuan and Ning Qiao were.


    "Charlie, didn''t you hit them? Why don''t you see anyone now?" The man didn''t see yehaoxuan and Ning Qiao. He turned back and shouted.


    Charlie is their shooter. Naturally, it goes without saying that his shooting skills are poor. What he lacks is fighting consciousness. When he doesn''t see the enemy injured, his first reaction is not to turn around and run away, but to question his companions here why they didn''t hit anyone.


    However, he suddenly became stiff, and then stood still on the spot.


    As soon as Charlie, the gunman hiding in the dark, saw this situation, he knew that something must have happened. As soon as his right hand was closed, he put away his gun and was about to run away, but there was a bitter cold feeling behind him.


    As soon as his body was stiff, he stood on the spot and did not dare to move, because he saw a pot of blood gushing out from behind his accomplices, and then fell on the ground and did not move.


    At the same time, he felt that the cold and piercing feeling was drilling into his body along his neck. This feeling was familiar to him. It was the feeling of death. He felt it more than once, but the difference was that he had given it to others before, but now it was given to him by others.


    So he did not dare to move. He felt that as long as he moved a little, the other party would break his neck without hesitation.


    "Friend, have something to say." Charlie dropped his gun and raised his hands.


    Yehaoxuan walks from behind him to in front of him. Charlie knows yehaoxuan because this is the object of his assassination. When he meets the other person''s eyes, he obviously feels the murderous intention in the other person''s eyes.


    Charlie is also an old gunman. He has been in this business for more than ten years. Although the targets of his assassination are some small characters who are not fashionable, he also knows how to protect himself. He also knows who can provoke and who can''t.


    Obviously, the object in front of him is the existence that can''t be provoked. If he had seen yehaoxuan in advance, he would never take the order. But now it''s too late to say anything. I''m afraid he can only speak with yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, have something to say?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s different from your style of doing this business. Ha ha."


    "I want money, but I want more." Charlie answered honestly.


    "Tell me, who let you come and who is your goal?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yu Hai is my employer. We are here for you and miss Ning." After thinking about it, Cha answered honestly, "he paid US $10 million."


    "The Commission is very high. It seems that Yu Hai really hates me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back at Ning Qiao and said, "but it''s not worth killing for such a small thing."


    "Is Yu Hai''s grandson so crazy?" Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "It''s no wonder that he usually swaggers in front of you, but now that you''re riding on his head, he''s not feeling normal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it seems that after I go back, I have to go to Baodao to reason with him."


    "Elder brother, I, I just do business with money. You don''t have any damage. Look, can you let me go?" Charlie said brazenly and cautiously.


    "You have a thick skin." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a bottle of corpse melting water and dropped it on the corpses. Within a moment, the corpses turned into a pool of water.


    Yehaoxuan improved the corpse dissolving water. After dripping, the corpse dissolving water will not turn into a pool of blood, but a pool of yellow liquid. In this way, the effect of destroying the corpse will be better.


    Charlie''s face changed as he stared at the pool of blood that had just been turned into by several living people. He secretly regretted that he had not made clear the identity of the object before receiving the order this time.


    Who the hell are these people? A drop of unknown liquid can turn a person into a pool of water. What a terrible ability.


    For a time, Charlie''s legs were soft with fear. He was in a cold sweat, but now he can only calm himself. If he hadn''t been broad-minded and bold, he would be stunned now.


    "Go away, but when you go back, tell Yu Hai that I will go to Baodao after everything I have done. Let him clean his neck and wait for me." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3199

    "Thank you, brother." Charlie was relieved. He knew his life was saved. He nodded his thanks to yehaoxuan and ran away.


    "You just let him go?" Ningqiao road.


    "I asked him to go back because I wanted him to give Yu Haidai a word. The bodies he had just handled were a warning to Yu Hai. Otherwise, who knows if he would mess around while we are away." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for this killer, he will die within three days."


    Ning Qiao could not help feeling that her back was cold. Although she did not understand why yehaoxuan said that he would die within a day, she never thought that yehaoxuan was joking because yehaoxuan never joked.


    But she felt a little scared of Ye haoxuan''s mysterious means. Just three good people became three heaps of water vapor in the blink of an eye. Anyone who saw this scene would be a little scared.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Seeing Ning Qiao, yehaoxuan seemed to guess the change in her heart.


    "No, not afraid." Ning Qiao shook her head and said, "when I first made my debut, the requirements for horror films were much higher than this. At that time, I was not afraid, and now I am not afraid."


    "Just." Ning Qiao looked up at yehaoxuan. She was ready to talk and stopped, as if she had something to say.


    "Just tell me what you want to know." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "and I''m not a terrible person. I''m just doing this to the enemy."


    "I just think you''re mysterious." Ning Qiao looked at ye haoxuan and said, "when I met the headmaster in Southeast Asia, I found that you are different from ordinary people."


    "Of course I am different from ordinary people. Can ordinary people be as handsome as me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Look at your virtue." Ning Qiao glanced at yehaoxuan, who couldn''t speak a few serious words.


    "Are you coming with us to the shooting site for a few days tomorrow, or are you going to do your business?" Ningqiao road.


    "I''ll spend a few days here with you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "our business is not urgent. It''s OK to do it in a few days."


    "Well, go and have a rest. We have to get up early and start tomorrow morning." Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Well, we''ll start early tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan nodded, said goodbye to Ning Qiao, and went back to the room to have a rest.


    Without a word overnight, the team set out early the next morning and arrived at the shooting site at more than eight o''clock. This place has been separated from the safe area and belongs to a relatively turbulent place.


    Moreover, the tour guide Li has rented the site for the time being through relations. The purpose of his following the crowd is to ensure that the shooting can proceed normally. The crew set up a tent and temporarily took a rest.


    "Brother Li, come here often." Yehaoxuan and tour guide Li pull up the parents.


    "Ha, I used to come here often. I like traveling. When I was young, I joined an adventure group. At that time, I was not afraid of danger. So this place is where we often come, because when we were young, the unrest in this place was much more serious than now." As a tour guide, this guy talked a lot, so he soon opened the conversation with yehaoxuan.


    "Then tell me about your interesting stories when you were young." The crew laughed.


    "In fact, there is nothing to say. This place is a war zone. The chaos is fierce. If you go out for a walk, you will encounter warlords from all sides to seize territory."


    "In addition, there are often fierce animals in this place, such as lions. Moreover, you must not take the lions here as domesticated animals in our domestic zoos."


    "Our party came here for an adventure and met lions..." Li said.


    "Ah, what happened then? Did the lion let you go?" Everyone began to be interested in what guide Li said.


    "Of course, it will not let us go. Haha, to be honest, back in my youth, the unrest in this place was more serious than you thought. It can be said that there were corpses everywhere. Sometimes the lions couldn''t find food and ate the corpses on the spot."


    "We were well prepared when we came here, so we weren''t afraid to meet lions. Later, we became bold. We didn''t blink when lions and wolves passed us."


    "The old man is awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb. The tour guide was about 50 years old. He looked very friendly, but who could have imagined that he was so powerful when he was young.


    "However, once I killed myself and took the initiative to explore the wolves. Eight people killed five and broke two legs. In the end, I was the only one who escaped alive. Since then, our Adventure Club has broken up." Li shook his head and said, "then I''ll be a guide. People, sometimes I don''t know my blessings. I have to die myself. Who can blame me?"


    People could not help boasting. Sure enough, the old man would not die if he didn''t act. What he has experienced is enough to give the world a warning. Don''t talk about the spirit of adventure. Your body was given by your parents. Why should you die?


    "I always feel this place is depressing." Nangong Yin frowned and said to yehaoxuan.


    "Depression is right." Yehaoxuan said: "this place is very mysterious. There are ancient witch families and some dark energy also exist."


    "Why did the ancient world appear here?" Nangong Yin was puzzled.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Maybe God has taken a fancy to this place. There are some special things in this place. Otherwise, this ancient world will not appear."


    "Your answer is nonsense." Nangong Yin gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Ah, who is this beautiful woman?" Yang Cheng, who was discussing the plot with the screenwriter, accidentally saw Nangong Yin, and he was instantly amazed by her appearance.


    Yang Cheng is the protagonist of the play. He indulged with his friends for too long the night before he got on the plane, so he fell asleep as soon as he got on the plane. He also slept after getting off the plane yesterday, so he didn''t notice that there were two more people on the crew.


    Until he saw Nangong Yin today, he found that there was an immortal beauty in the crew.


    "Don''t move, don''t talk." Yang Cheng immediately abandoned the screenwriter. He walked to Nangong Yin and said with his eyes closed, "let me guess, are you a new hostess or a new screenwriter? Such an immortal person is no different from an immortal. Beauty, can you tell me where you come from?"

 Chapter 3200

    Yang Cheng''s character was originally dissolute. Although his performance in the play was a very quiet person, it couldn''t stand his real-life joking. When he saw a beautiful woman, he would swoop down like a fly seeing blood.


    Nangong Yin is a little confused. She doesn''t know which one Yang Cheng is playing. Even more, she doesn''t know that Yang Cheng is a well-known star from Zhenwu world to real life.


    "Ha ha, beauty, let''s meet each other." Yang Cheng held out his hand to Nangong Yin and said, "I don''t think I need to introduce more. You must know who I am, but I don''t know who you are. Isn''t that unfair?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know who you are." Nangong Yin directly ignored the guy''s hand. After coming to this world for so long, she has seen a lot of ways to chat up, but the guy''s way to chat up is really not very brilliant.


    Besides, nangongyin is a true martial artist. She carries that tradition in her bones. She has always been reluctant to see Yang Cheng''s teasing. This guy''s way of appearing doomed him to run into a wall here.


    Yang Cheng was embarrassed. He thought he was a big star. I''m afraid he was a hunter in the mountains without electricity. Nangong Yin was so beautiful and dressed in fashion that she didn''t know her.


    "Well... Let me introduce myself. My name is Yang Cheng. I''m an actress. I don''t know what to call this lady. Is she interested in becoming an actress? If so, I can..."


    "Sorry, not interested." Nangong Yin responded to Yang Cheng coldly, and after she responded this time, she turned and left.


    "Hey, girl, don''t go. We can sit down and have a good talk." Yang Cheng desperately pulls Nangong Yin''s clothes, and Nangong Yin turns around fiercely, then points out.


    Ah... A loud scream spread all over the crew. Yang Cheng rolled on the ground with his face covered.


    In fact, people of Yang Cheng''s level were accompanied by bodyguards. At the moment when he screamed, bodyguards immediately jumped out, but they were stopped by yehaoxuan.


    To tell you the truth, nangongyin is merciful. Otherwise, if Yang Cheng is such a frivolous person, nangongyin can kill him with one finger.


    But in spite of that, Yang Cheng still had blood on his face. He was lying on the ground, hissing and screaming. It was like someone had cut this guy''s penis.


    "What happened?" Ning Qiao hurried over. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was also surprised. Ning Qiao had a headache about who to replace the female leader. It turned out that Yang Cheng was disfigured. He rolled on the ground with blood on his face, which made Ning Qiao feel speechless. She doubted that the yellow calendar she saw when she went out was false. What happened to the successive accidents?


    "Restrain your men. Don''t provoke this girl. Otherwise, the pain is still ahead." Yehaoxuan whispered to Ning Qiao, then pulled up Yang Cheng and said, "OK, it''s not that serious. Thanks to you being a tough guy on TV, you can''t stand this pain?"


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help saying this. He took the guy into a tent and began to treat him. The guy wasn''t seriously injured. Nangong Yin did it with discretion, but let him break his face. It''s a little lesson for him.


    "I am disfigured, I am disfigured." Yang Cheng looked at himself in the mirror and hissed.


    "Shut up and be quiet." Yehaoxuan has taken out the needle and medicine, but this guy has been restless. If he doesn''t calm down, yehaoxuan doesn''t plan to cure him.


    "I, I have to shoot." Yang Cheng was about to cry and looked at his face in the mirror without tears. He shouted, "what should I do? What should I do?"


    "If you sit down and be honest, I promise I''ll be glad to delay your filming, but if you insist on screaming like this, I''m sorry, I can''t help you." Yehaoxuan frowned with a needle.


    "Oh, good." Yang Cheng has a funny nature. When he heard yehaoxuan say so, he nodded down and asked yehaoxuan to treat him.


    In fact, this injury is nothing. For one thing, Nangong Yin didn''t hurt him seriously, and for another, ye haoxuan''s method is unique.


    "It''s OK to have a girl, but you must see clearly if you can afford to be provoked." "Just like today, you have to thank her for her mercy," yehaoxuan said as he gave him a needle


    "Is that mercy?" Yang Cheng snorted angrily, "if it weren''t for her being a sister, I would never let her go today."


    "You can''t believe it. It''s really her mercy." Yehaoxuan smiled: "believe it or not, if she becomes real, she will slap you in the face and shock you."


    "So powerful?" Yang Cheng was startled. He subconsciously thought that what yehaoxuan said was not a joke with him.


    "Come on, get up and have a look at your face." Yehaoxuan put away the needle and medicine. It was a piece of cake for him.


    "Eh, well, really well?" Yang Cheng looked at his face in the mirror in surprise. Just now he was slapped by Nangong Yin, but yehaoxuan applied some medicine on his face. Now his face is better, and it still looks like red skin and tender meat.


    "Yes, but these days, try to be plain." Yehaoxuan said, "because the cosmetics you use may not work."


    "Hahaha, thank you, brother. It''s OK to be on camera with a plain face. My appearance can completely drive the show. Eh, how can you look like a person?" Yang Cheng''s doubi attribute has been violated again.


    In fact, this guy''s character is pretty good. He''s down to earth and approachable. It''s just that there are some problems that all men have. So it''s a little wrong to slap him.


    "Who do I look like?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. His alias now is yechangchang, and he uses the same face of yechangchang. Unless he is a familiar person who can''t be familiar with him, he can''t recognize him. But according to this guy''s meaning, does he see yehaoxuan?


    "A bit, a bit like... Like a saint of medicine. Yes, it''s a saint of medicine. Ha, coincidentally, his name is ye, and you are also ye. Both of you are traditional Chinese medicine. Don''t tell me. I almost took you for him." Yang Cheng clapped his hands.


    "OK, let''s take a break before we start filming." Yehaoxuan said quietly, fortunately this guy is not sure now. Otherwise, he would recognize it. It must be some trouble again.

 Chapter 3201

    "OK, brother, I''m going to have a rest first." Yang Cheng went out with a bump. Looking at this guy, it seemed that he was not the one who had just been slapped.


    However, this guy was slapped by Nangong Yin. When he saw Nangong Yin, he was always careful. Nangong Yin''s slap made him have a long memory.


    At present, the crew is still in the process of intense preparation. After Ning Qiao became a director, the requirements for the scene are extremely strict, including what is suitable and what is not.


    So her plays are called conscience plays by netizens. They are well made and have very good special effects. For actors, they always choose the right ones rather than the expensive ones. This is the biggest reason why Ning Qiao''s company has developed so rapidly in such a short time.


    Yehaoxuan has never been to the crew. He wanders around the crew. When he sees it, he stops to ask. However, Nangong Yin is not in the mood. What she is most looking forward to now is a trip to the ancient world.


    "Dr. ye, drink water." Zhang Lei ran to yehaoxuan and handed in a bottle of water. The little girl was very diligent. Even though she planned to go to practice with nangongyin after this time, she was still busy here.


    "You are still busy here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "aren''t you going to learn from Nangong after this time?"


    "That is also after the play. Since I am here for one day, I am a member of the crew. Since I am a member of the crew, I have to work hard."


    "What a diligent little girl." Yehaoxuan stretched out his thumb and said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your compliment, Dr. Ye. I think you know sister Qiao very well. What''s the relationship between you two?" Zhang Lei asked curiously.


    "Friends." Ye haoxuan said, "you Qiaojie, but I used to dream of a goddess. Ha ha, I never thought that the distance between me and the goddess would be so close."


    "Cheat people. Even if they are friends, most of them are not ordinary friends. I think your relationship is absolutely extraordinary." Zhang Lei said.


    "Ha ha, guess for yourself." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Just then, a group of people came in. This was a group of oriental faces. The first one was a young man with tattoos and a small head. As soon as he came in, he shouted in standard Chinese: "stop, stop, who let you here? Stop, put things down."


    This place is a special place. There are many Chinese working here. Some factories are run by Chinese. This young, standard Chinese is in front of us.


    "Oh, this friend is a fellow townsman. Haha, we are all Chinese. Let''s have a cigarette." When the deputy director saw the young man, he knew that he had come to smash the scene. He hurried forward and greeted him with a smile.


    "Go away. Who the hell is a fellow townsman with you?" A big black man around the young man even spoke fluent Chinese. He pushed the deputy director aside.


    "Who is in charge here?" The young man stood on the spot and said arrogantly.


    "I am." Ning Qiao''s voice came over. She came forward and said, "I''m the general manager here. What can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s very beautiful. Ha ha, a beautiful girl." Board cuntou''s eyes lit up. He walked to Ning Qiao and followed him. He stared at Ning Qiao''s sensitive place with unbridled eyes for a turn. Then he walked to Ning Qiao and said, "what''s your name, beauty."


    "What are you doing here?" Ning Qiao said, "we are the crew. We are busy setting up scenes and planning to shoot. If you have nothing to do, please leave now."


    "Are you talking nonsense? We must have something to do here." Bancuntou laughed and said, "we have customs here. Outsiders are not allowed to walk around here. How nice of you to put it like this in this place. Don''t you obviously destroy our customs?"


    "We have been approved by the people here." Ningqiao road.


    "With whose consent did you say it?" Ban cuntou smiled: "I think you are just bullshit. This area is covered by my ten tigers. Who did you tell?"


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Ning Qiao sees that this person is looking for trouble. Now what she wants to do most is to get things done here and start filming.


    Because of time constraints, the crew is also very busy here, so they can''t afford to delay. Most of the people who come here come for money. It''s a big deal to give them some money.


    "Do you understand that in Rome, do as the Romans do? If you move around here, it means that you are disrupting the peace here. The gods here will be angry." Board inch road.


    "Say, how much is it?" Ning Qiao said.


    "Ouch, it''s very popular." Board chuckled, "take out a million dollars."


    "You are robbing while the fire is burning." Ning Qiao is angry. Have people in this poor place ever seen a hundred dollar bill? The grandson''s mouth is a million. Why doesn''t he rob it?


    "I tell you, the villagers here are very united. If you take the money out, everyone will be in peace. If you don''t take the money out, I''m sorry. I guarantee that people from several nearby villages will come to trouble you."


    "We came here with the consent of the nearby chiefs." Said the deputy director.


    "Chief?" The young man laughed and said, "do you understand the meaning of the chieftain? I don''t know how many chieftains there are. Brother, the distribution of forces in this place is not as strict as you think. Today belongs to this force, and tomorrow belongs to that force."


    "So, let''s spend money to eliminate the disaster. Haha, we are just making a living. By the way, we can protect the peace of the surrounding villages. Don''t be disrespectful." Board cuntou goes too far.


    He came up to Ning Qiao and said, "seriously, beauty, I usually don''t care, and you are much older than me, but you just make me care. Otherwise, if you stay with me for one night, the money will be all right, and I guarantee that the work of your crew can continue here."


    Ning Qiao was so angry that she suddenly stretched out her hand and slapped the cuntou.


    PA, the clear slap in the face made bancuntou feel a little confused. He dared not recognize Ning Qiao, as if Ning Qiao''s move was a fatal one.


    "You crazy girl, you dare to hit me. Go on, tear down all the things of their crew, and beat out all the people here." After reacting for a few seconds, ban cuntou finally reacted, and he screamed.

 Chapter 3202

    "Go, brothers, go." The black, charcoal like guy was the translator of both sides. He waved his hands and took the lead in rushing up.


    But he suddenly felt the darkness in front of him, and then a slap came out. The slap was right in his head. With a slap, he fell to the ground. Then one foot calmly stepped forward and stepped on his head, making him unable to move.


    "Who dares to have a try?" Yehaoxuan stepped down with a fierce foot. His foot was close to the guy''s head and heavily stepped on the ground. With a bang, he stepped out a pit more than a foot deep.


    Originally, yehaoxuan wanted to use this to intimidate the enemy, such as stepping on the cement with one foot, but unfortunately, this place is full of loess, so he can only make do with a pit.


    But this foot was enough to frighten yehaoxuan on the spot. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan and dared not move for a while. No one was a fool. If yehaoxuan''s foot really stepped on the black foreigner''s head, it would definitely blow his head.


    "Everyone, calm down. If you can''t do it, don''t do it. People who like to do it are bad." As yehaoxuan said, one of his feet quietly stepped on the black man''s head, trampling his head into the soft sand.


    After stepping down, ye haoxuan took back his feet, but the black man dared not move.


    "Who are you?" Ban cuntou was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that this is our territory now. We want to shoot here. What are you? If you dare to hit us, are you impatient?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, when did this place become your territory?" Ban cuntou smiled. He thought ye haoxuan was really funny. Generally speaking, people from other places would never dare to speak loudly in a place where they are unfamiliar. But ye haoxuan''s tough attitude made ban cuntou a little suspicious of life.


    "I''m not kidding you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I''ll give you a chance. You kneel on the ground and beg for mercy, and then roll out. Maybe I can''t see the same as you."


    "Are you sure you said that to me?" Ban cuntou was incredulous. He pointed to his face and said, "are you serious?"


    "I''m serious. I''m more serious than the tip of a needle." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." Ban cuntou couldn''t help laughing and said, "you are so funny. You are so fucking funny. Do you know how powerful I am here? Do you know what the Chinese here call me?"


    "Call me brother long. I''m Zhang Yilong. How famous is brother long? You can ask outside." Board cuntou said with a smile, "do you regret what you just said?"


    "That''s right. If you kowtow to me and apologize now, I won''t share the same general knowledge with you. If you can''t, hehe, don''t talk about you. Even this crew can''t stay here."


    "Oh, I want to see how you dare to quarrel with me." Yehaoxuan smiled. Zhang Yilong waved and said, "come here, come here. I have something to say to you."


    "What do you have to say?" Zhangyilong stared at ye haoxuan and said, "what can you say in front of everyone? Ha ha, but you must pay the protection fee today. If you don''t pay it, I can''t pass this level."


    "Don''t say you said hello to the chief here. As I said, if they say no to this place, it''s up to me." Zhangyilong pointed at yehaoxuan''s chest. He nodded and said, "I think you should follow my words. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences here."


    "I can''t afford it?" Yehaoxuan seemed speechless: "there are no such arrogant people in front of me, but most of them are dead now. Do you want to be like them?"


    "Idiot." Zhangyilong smiled. He was too lazy to talk nonsense with yehaoxuan. He raised his hand and was about to take it out of yehaoxuan''s face.


    But it was yehaoxuan who responded to him with a powerful blow. Yehaoxuan slapped back, and with a snap, Zhang Yilong was taken away by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan always showed mercy when he struck. Really, although his slap made the other party''s mouth and nose bleed, and his slap made the other party''s eyes black, yehaoxuan really showed mercy. Really.


    Because yehaoxuan didn''t use Qi. If he was angry and used Qi, the other party would not bleed from the mouth and nose. He would be slapped in half by yehaoxuan.


    So yehaoxuan is kind to these ignorant fools.


    Zhang Yilong''s body turned twice in mid air, and then he flopped on the ground. His head had a close contact with the land. When he looked up, his forehead and mouth were almost full of sand.


    Without waiting for the guy to speak, ye haoxuan stepped forward and stepped on it. Zhang Yilong''s face was heavily buried in the sand. This time, ye haoxuan didn''t give him a chance to raise his head.


    Yehaoxuan''s feet trampled on this guy''s head and twisted heavily in the soil.


    Some of the people who followed Zhang Yilong were Eastern faces and some were local aborigines. When they saw this, they all screamed at the sight of freedom.


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do and wanted to go to the rescue. But these guys were afraid of being beaten by Ye haoxuan, because the strength ye haoxuan showed in front of them was beyond their level.


    Zhang Yilong was severely trampled over. Then yehaoxuan lifted his feet. The arrogant Zhang Yilong, whose head had been crawling in the soil for a long time, pulled his head out of the soil.


    When he pulled it out, the people around him couldn''t help laughing, because this guy has a face of dirt. It looks like a mouse drilling holes in the field. You feel funny when you see it.


    "Boss, boss, how are you?" It was not until zhangyilong came out of the soil that the group of younger brothers he brought rushed up. They all surrounded their eldest brother to show their loyalty.


    "Beat him, don''t worry about me. Go beat him. His mother won''t recognize him as the best." Zhang Yilong raised his head and shouted.

 Chapter 3203

    If he cries like this at ordinary times, the younger brothers around him will howl like chicken blood, but this time, his words seem to be useless.


    The group behind him gave ye haoxuan a timid look. Instead of coming forward, they unconsciously stepped back, which made Zhang Yilong angry.


    "Go, go, what the hell are you doing back there? Don''t you see what I''ve been beaten up by him?" Zhang Yilong is almost angry. His younger brothers usually drink and eat meat, but when things get on time, none of them dare to go forward.


    Quant''s a loser. No, they are not as good as a loser.


    "Brother, it seems that we can''t beat each other." Someone said cautiously.


    "Can''t fight? You can fight if you can''t." Zhang Yilong was furious.


    "Big brother, a hero doesn''t want to lose money right now." The black man who knew Chinese whispered, "let''s call people now, let them be proud here for a while, and then when we call people, we''ll teach them a good lesson. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes, that''s all right." Zhang Yilong thought for a while. He nodded with hate. He gave yehaoxuan a warning look. Then he got up and ran away with a bunch of younger brothers.


    "Hey, look at you young man. You are offending the villain." The guide ran in from the outside and stamped his feet at the sight.


    "Tour guide Li, they are just some hooligans. They beat them immediately. What can''t they offend?" Ning Qiao asked.


    "These are hooligans, but these guys understand the folk customs here. If they go to the nearby village and instigate them, a large group of villagers will come here. Then we will have to suffer heavy losses." Guide Li stamped his feet anxiously.


    "It''s all right. When they come, we''ll reason with them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t believe it. This place doesn''t even have a reasonable person."


    "Well, young man, you are still too young." Guide Li sighed and shook his head. "The people here are fierce. Who will reason with you, young man? Hurry up and go. Their purpose is you."


    "As for the crew, I suggest moving to another place. It''s definitely impossible to shoot here."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. I''m here. You can do whatever you need to do." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved his hand carelessly and told the people here to do whatever they should.


    "Is it really all right?" Ning Qiao looked at ye haoxuan''s confident appearance. She couldn''t help asking curiously. She didn''t know what kind of medicine ye haoxuan sold in the gourd, and she didn''t know whether ye haoxuan really had a way or how.


    "It''s really all right. You can rest assured that if you really have any losses this time, I will compensate you in full." With a big wave of his hand, yehaoxuan took the whole affair into his hands.


    "OK, yehaoxuan, that''s what you said." After receiving yehaoxuan''s words, Ning Qiao finally settled down. She smiled and ran to one side to arrange the set.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Ning Qiao didn''t know how famous he was in this land.


    Everything was going on in an orderly way. When everything was arranged properly, a crew member rushed in from the outside shouting loudly. As he rushed in, he screamed: "director, bad director."


    "What''s wrong? Take your time." Ning Qiao frowned. She didn''t know what had happened. She could make these people shout. What would it be like.


    "There is a large group of people outside. Most of them are villagers nearby. They, they come from a bad place." The worker said out of breath.


    "How many people?" Ning Qiao frowned.


    "There are about a few hundred people. There are so many people. They come to us from a bad source." The staff said in horror.


    "Go and have a look." Ning Qiao put down his work and followed the worker out.


    When she came to the periphery of the crew, sure enough, a large group of people came. Most of them were local aborigines. They seemed to be making things.


    The guy who walked in the front was Zhang Yilong, who had just failed to extort money here. He walked in front of him gnashing his teeth. He looked like an avenger returning.


    "Don''t worry, I''m here." Ning Qiao was about to open her mouth to speak when she was stopped by yehaoxuan, who poured down the beer in his hand and walked to the front.


    "Hehe, boy, you didn''t expect retribution to come so quickly." When Zhang Yilong saw yehaoxuan, his expression was very proud, as if he had knocked yehaoxuan down on the ground.


    "Unexpectedly, I really didn''t think of it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that someone was so eager to die? Zhang Yilong, how much do you want to die and find it back so soon?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Zhang Yilong a bit stupid. He didn''t know whether yehaoxuan was crazy, or whether he was really fearless. Did the grandson recognize the reality? How many people are there now?


    Now there are hundreds of people around Zhang Yilong. These people are all militants. If they rush up, does yehaoxuan still think he has a way to live? Don''t be so funny.


    One man waved his fist, and he promised that ye haoxuan would be beaten to death by these people. But this guy still hasn''t the slightest fear. What kind of confidence does he have?


    "Are you a fool?" Zhang Yilong said unbearably, "don''t you see a group of people standing behind me? Do you think you are Superman, and this group of people is nothing to say?"


    "Of course I''m not Superman." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "even if it''s Superman, most of them take a detour when they see me."


    At first glance, yehaoxuan''s words sounded boastful, but in fact he didn''t boast at all. What he said was the truth. Even if Superman saw him, he would probably take a detour.


    "Hehe, are you really not afraid of your cowhide being blown out?" Zhang Yilong was about to laugh. He pointed back and said, "have you seen these people behind me?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Afraid?" Zhang Yilong asked.


    "Afraid." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I''m afraid that if they beat you later, I''ll beat you up and cry for your parents."

 Chapter 3204

    "Ha ha, stupid" Zhang Yilong smiled: "these people are my good friends who follow me. They won''t beat me up. Come on, guys. These guys ignore our rules and tear down everything here, and then we divide everything."


    Zhang Yilong''s words are indeed provocative. In his opinion, the aborigines here are some rigid minded guys. As long as he instigates them a little, they will be provoked every minute.


    However, this time, the people behind him did not seem to have been fooled. Zhang Yilong provoked him for a long time. He found that the four weeks were quiet.


    As soon as he looked back, all the people behind him focused on him. In his opinion, these black people with developed limbs and simple mind did not rush up like they used to.


    On the contrary, they all stared at themselves one by one. Their eyes were more or less malicious.


    "You, what do you want?" Zhang Yilong finally found something wrong. These guys looked at their faces as if they were enemies.


    "This is our... Benefactor." A black man stammered in a half familiar Chinese language: "he cured our... Plague. Are you going to fight our benefactor now?"


    "Well, benefactor?" Zhang Yilong was confused. He turned around and looked at ye haoxuan with an unbelievable expression. He could not imagine that ye haoxuan was the benefactor of these people?


    Yes, he is the benefactor. He thinks he knows people from all over the country. He can also name most of them. He also thinks that these fools, if he fools them a little, they will rush over with a rustle. It''s easier to shoot them than to use their own guns.


    But he did not expect that this group of fools in his eyes would recognize their own benefactor. No, they also have benefactors? Don''t be so fucking dramatic, okay? Do you think this is a play through Shaoxing opera?


    When did these black people know what gratitude is? Come on, this is a dream. It must be a dream.


    "Big brother, are you sure you are not mistaken?" Zhang Yilong stammered.


    "There is no mistake. I am sure there is no mistake. The sage of medicine is our benefactor. He cured our plague. They let thousands of people here eat water and stay away from illness."


    "Now, how dare you beat our benefactor?" The black man grabbed Zhang Yilong by the collar and said, "do you want to die?"


    As soon as the black man''s voice fell, the huge crowd behind Zhang Yilong rushed over. They came to Zhang Yilong and surrounded these guys.


    "Misunderstanding, these are all misunderstandings." Zhang Yilong was scared out of his wits. He never dreamed that this seemingly insignificant crew was so fierce that all the hundreds of people knew ye haoxuan.


    But Zhang Yilong''s cries were soon drowned in the waves. In these places, it''s almost the same to kill a man as to kill an ant.


    So the fate of these guys can only depend on their own willpower. To be honest, the chances of their survival are really small when so many people rush up.


    These guys were beaten like dead dogs, and then they were carried out. Hundreds of people quickly cleaned up the battlefield. There were still a lot of things that had not been done well in Ning Qiao''s crew, but the enthusiastic man took her and yehaoxuan as a family and quickly helped the crew take care of everything.


    Then they gave away a lot of their local specialties.


    It is said to be a specialty. In fact, it means some hunted food, such as fresh bats, or porcupines with blood spilled, and some strange insects whose names cannot be seen.


    I can see that those insects are high in protein, but no one dares to try.


    The enthusiasm of these people has gone too far. Their enthusiasm has affected Ning Qiao''s filming progress, but Ning Qiao can only smile bitterly because ye haoxuan has left here.


    After leaving the crew, I was traveling hundreds of kilometers to the south, which was the forbidden area of the ancient world.


    Outside the restricted area, there are drones patrolling. After entering the restricted area, you have to walk hundreds of kilometers to reach the entrance of the ancient world. Generally speaking, this kind of military restricted area is impossible for ordinary people to enter, because it is too strict inside, but these are nothing to yehaoxuan and nangongyin. After breaking into the restricted area, you met two fierce lions.


    However, both of them carefully avoided. In fact, the lions were not a big threat to nangongyin. As long as she shot, she could destroy the lions, but that would certainly attract the attention of the soldiers in the restricted area. Therefore, she and yehaoxuan just avoided and did not have any conflict with the beasts here.


    However, there are still irregular patrols on the way, so the two people should avoid them carefully. With the increasing sense of existence in the ancient world, it is still a secret for ordinary people, but it is not a secret for some outlaws.


    "Can you tell me what the ancient world looked like?" Nangong Yin went to the ancient world for the first time. To be honest, she was a little nervous because the strength of their true martial artists would be suppressed in the ancient world.


    This is why the Zhenwu family is trying hard to expand their strength, because in this way, their Zhenwu people can use the resources of ordinary people to form an unwanted team to hunt and kill the monsters inside.


    Although it is said that ordinary people can only die for those things, as the world changes more and more, some unconventional weapons have emerged, so the profession of poacher was born.


    However, for the time being, they can only hunt and kill some low-level monsters. For some large ones, they can only hide as far as they can. Fortunately, high-level monsters have their own activity sites, and the maps of the ancient world have been updated by some nano detectors, so they will try to avoid those dangerous places and choose some low-level monster activity areas.


    The nine level monster found now is the lowest in white, slightly higher in black, and then graded according to red, orange, yellow, green, blue and purple. Purple is the highest. This creature can be said to be invincible, but fortunately, the ancient world is completely different from the outside world, so they can''t escape.


    Otherwise, it would be a fatal blow to the world.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Nangong Yin. He smiled and said, "I feel that you are not such a counsellor. You are the queen of Hou Yi."

 Chapter 3205

    "What happened after Hou Yi? In the final analysis, I am just a woman." Nangong Yin looked at Lin Yu discontentedly and said, "besides, I''m afraid to ask about the situation inside. What''s your logic?"


    "Haha, how can I feel that you are more and more like a modern man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "when you first came out, you looked like a cold fan. Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong adaptability. You quickly adapted. It''s good, it''s really good."


    "People have to learn to adapt to this society." Nangong Yin said, "we Zhenwu people have the power of xuandao when we grow up, so we must go to this world to practice."


    "It''s just training. It''s not driving you out of the house." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The time of experience varies, because our lives are too long." Nangong Yin said, "without the recognition of the family, you may not be able to go back to the family all your life."


    "Your ability should be recognized." Ye haoxuan said, "you Zhenwu family are powerful, but one thing is that you are not as good as us. That is, you are too far behind us."


    "This is what you ordinary people fear." Nangong Yin said: "in fact, we are not as unbearable as you think. Where there are people, there are Jianghu. Real martial arts are powerful and mysterious. They are just people."


    "So in our world, there are still some people who will play tricks. I''m a stupid one. I''m not popular with our elders, so I was kicked out so early for training. Originally, I could have waited for my realm to come out when it was high." Nangong yindao.


    "Then why did you choose me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I feel that you are a person who does great things." Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "you still have some unconscious blood, so I bet everything on you."


    "Do you think I''m reliable?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Reliable." Nangong Yin nodded.


    "So that''s why you slept with me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, can you be serious?" Nangong Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled. She was already worried about the matter. It was yehaoxuan who took advantage of others'' danger.


    "Who?" At this moment, the grass in front shook, and then several soldiers in camouflage jumped out.


    This place was originally a desert, but since the emergence of the ancient world, all the deserts within a radius of hundreds of kilometers have disappeared, and some trees and some one person tall grasses began to appear inexplicably.


    Five guns were pointed at yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin. Then a soldier came forward with a detector in his hand. He scanned them for a few times and searched them for a long time.


    But to his surprise, yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin had no weapons.


    "Sir, you don''t have weapons. You don''t look like a poacher." The soldier walked up to a sergeant and saluted.


    This group of soldiers has a variety of skin colors. It seems that they are joint patrols. People from all countries have them. The dark Sergeant came out. He looked at yehaoxuan and nangongyin for a few eyes, and then tried to communicate with them in different languages.


    "Chinese, don''t try." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you doing here?" A Chinese asked. Obviously, he was a peacekeeper sent by the Chinese side to be stationed here.


    "Travel." Yehaoxuan answered simply and directly.


    "Don''t you see the sign over there?" The soldier pointed to a tall sign in the distance, and saw that it was written in big characters: "military restricted zone".


    Although it is marked in English and Chinese, people with a little common sense should understand that symbol.


    "No, we''re just traveling." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go back now." The sergeant looked at yehaoxuan up and down, then waved his hand and motioned for yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin to leave together.


    Nangong Yin moved her right hand and tried to get rid of these people, but yehaoxuan stopped her in time, because once they were discovered by the other party, a nano monitor would monitor their every move, and their faces would be recorded.


    So now let''s do it. It''s for excitement. Yehaoxuan pulls nangongyin and apologizes. The two leave in this way.


    "Why don''t you let me do it?" After leaving, Nangong Yin said angrily.


    "Sister, look at the sky behind you. There are a few beads flying. They have been following us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is that? What does it have to do with us?" Nangong Yin looked back. Sure enough, she saw a few wings growing round beads following behind them. These beads were like eyes.


    "Monitor, we have been recorded. It doesn''t matter if you kill those people. In the future, we will all be wanted all over the world. Before we have a firm foothold, we should not do the right thing with governments of various countries. No, even if we have a firm foothold, we should not do so."


    "After all, the power of a country is very strong, so no matter what you say, don''t do it against them. We do what we do. They don''t allow us to do it, so we do it secretly, OK?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, listen to you." Nangong Yin glanced at several monitors in the sky. She was not impulsive at all.


    Until it was confirmed that yehaoxuan and nangongyin had left the dangerous area, several monitors in the sky were swept away, and yehaoxuan stopped.


    "All right, they''re gone." When yehaoxuan saw that these things had left, he breathed a sigh of relief. Just now he was accidentally discovered, which was a bit embarrassing.


    "How could it have been discovered?" Nangong Yin said.


    "The degree of surveillance here is obviously more rigorous than before, and joint entertainment by multiple countries is much more regular than before." "It seems that this place has attracted more and more attention from the top," yehaoxuan said


    "What shall we do now? Shall we return it?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Of course, but this time we have to be careful not to be discovered." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you think we would be discovered if we didn''t just chat with you and forget to release our divine consciousness for a while?" Nangong Yin glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Listen to you, blame me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "My realm is higher than yours. Who do you blame?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Hehe, it''s just xuandao." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After blowing their beards and staring for a long time, Nangong Yin was finally defeated. She frowned and said, "are you going to the ancient world?"


    "Yes, of course." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "go, I know there is a shortcut to get there directly."

 Chapter 3206

    "Is this what you call a shortcut?" When yehaoxuan led nangongyin on the wrong road for the third time, nangongyin finally couldn''t bear it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. The terrain here changes too fast. Last time I came here, I clearly passed here." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    It seems that the ancient world also has some influence on the surrounding environment. This place has become a place of no concern since the appearance of monsters in the ancient world.


    The local warlords were unable to deal with these monsters, so they retreated far away. But for some poachers, it was simply paradise.


    Although it is almost a narrow escape to break into the ancient world, if there is any harvest in it, it is inexhaustible.


    Now a white lowest level demon pill has been sold for half a billion, so this is the reason why these poachers don''t want to die.


    After watching for a long time, yehaoxuan saw that there was only one person tall grass in front of him. This kind of grass may be affected by the plants in the ancient world.


    So it grows like crazy. It''s different from those plants on the earth, so yehaoxuan can''t tell where the road was before.


    In desperation, Liuwei had to call shaoqingying.


    "What''s up?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I had a little thing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "the exploration robots in the ancient world and the nearby map survey are all Shao''s technologies."


    The ancient world is still expanding, but its expansion speed is relatively slow, and the terrain and dangerous areas inside are also changing all the time.


    This is a new world for science, so everything is under exploration.


    The nano robot produced by Shaw technology is responsible for data collection, topographic survey and other work.


    These robots are small, like mosquitoes. They have a large number. They can survey the changes of the terrain and draw new maps according to the terrain.


    So shaoqingying must have a high-definition map. As long as he takes Deng''s map, ye haoxuan won''t have to be so hard.


    "Yes, it''s our product." Shaoqingying said.


    "I need a map with the latest version in it, as well as a map of the nearby military fortification." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... They sold it to them. The data will not be sent back to Shao." Shaoqingying plays a key role.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You must have something for those foreign devils." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can do what you want." Shaoqingying smiled mysteriously and said, "but you have to bring me some gifts."


    "What gift do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Well, I haven''t remembered it yet. I''ll inform you when I remember." Shaoqingying giggled, "but now, you have to promise me."


    "Well, I promise you anything you want. I can take off the moon in the sky and give it to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t want the moon. Just cash it in." Shaoqingying smiled: "turn on your mobile phone and pass the map in a moment."


    "OK, thanks." Yehaoxuan smiles and hangs up.


    A moment later, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang, and shaoqingying sent a map.


    "What software sent this back? Wechat?" Nangong Yin leaned over and said, "No."


    Nangongyin wants to connect with this society, so she has been trying to learn these new technologies, such as wechat. She has a good time.


    But when she saw the software ye haoxuan used, it didn''t seem to be wechat.


    "This is the software specially developed by Yingying for us. Only a few of us can contact." Yehaoxuan smiled mysteriously.


    "Local tyrants are different." Nangong Yin held out his thumb and said, "you have to build a unique server for this software. It''s amazing. When will you add me to it?"


    "No kidding, we have to go." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "I never joke with you." Nangong Yin attached to ye haoxuan''s ear and said, "I''m a member of your harem."


    "Well, let''s go. Now let''s go in this direction. It''s absolutely right." Yehaoxuan enlarged the map, glanced at it, and pointed in one direction.


    "You run away. I see when you can run away." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and took the lead in moving forward.


    Besides smiling bitterly, yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to say. It seems that this woman is unwilling to be kind.


    With the navigation of the map, they moved much faster. They bypassed many air surveillance and many sentries, and finally touched the edge of the ancient world.


    The two plunged into the ancient world.


    As soon as she arrived here, Nangong Yin felt her chest stagnate. At this moment, she felt that her Zhenwu power seemed to be heavily suppressed.


    People in the Zhenwu world have never entered here before, but once they enter here, their accomplishments will be heavily suppressed.


    Their performance here is not as good as that of an ancient warrior in heaven.


    It''s strange to say that this ancient world has no impact on ancient martial artists, ordinary people, powers and natural awakeners, but only on real martial artists.


    So this is the real reason why these true warriors dare not enter the ancient world.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan saw that Nangong Yin''s face was slightly white. He couldn''t help asking with some concern.


    "Not so good. I feel that my strength has been suppressed all the way." Nangong Yin frowned slightly and said, "we have studied here before, but we haven''t found out why."


    "Maybe it''s because you Zhenwu people are too powerful." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "you are close to God, so God doesn''t like you. Ha ha, it must be so."


    "Yehaoxuan, did you think about the consequences when you took me here?" Nangong Yin ignores yehaoxuan''s joke. She looks at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "Consequences? What else can this have?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I never think about the consequences of being a man and doing things."


    "But there are some things I really want to ask you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s the matter? You can ask." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said faintly, "tell me what you know."


    "You Zhenwu people really don''t know what happened to our world in ancient times?"


    "Do you really not know what your ancestors did for the world?" Ye haoxuan said, "what does the fall of the ancient god mean? Don''t you care at all?"

 Chapter 3207

    "We care, but is it useful?" Nangong Yin''s tone was self deprecating.


    "The ancient gods in your mouth are our ancestors. What flows on us is their blood."


    "We don''t know that as early as ancient times, our world was cleaned by the holy land beyond 3000 worlds."


    "Most of our ancestors fell down at that time. Based on their own strength, they laid the boundary of threethousand worlds."


    "Keep our world peaceful for thousands of years." Nangong Yin said quietly.


    "Don''t you know that the people of that world will make a comeback?" Ye haoxuan shouted, "what can you do now?"


    "The people of that world have already set up a bureau in our world. In order to promote the progress of this bureau, they have set it up thousands of years ago."


    "Now she is stubborn. If she collects five Nuwa stones, what will happen? Do you know?"


    "Yes, she launched a blood sacrifice to save Ying long, but she never knew that she could not save Ying long. What she had to do was to destroy the nine continents and attract people from outside."


    "At that time, our world will be cleaned, because there is no ancient god to protect us from the wind and rain." Nangong Yin said quietly.


    "You know, you know all this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "since you know, the people in your world must know, but why don''t they do something for the world?"


    "It''s not that we don''t do it, but that we can''t do anything about it." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "the six Zhenwu families, including those scattered in the world after the end of that era, all they have to do is become stronger."


    "The reason is that if one day the border of nine continents no longer exists, they have a little strength to protect themselves." Nangong Yin smiled: "Zhenwu people, for ordinary people, are like gods."


    "But I''m afraid ordinary people will never think of it. In fact, they are not gods at all. They also have birth, old age, illness and death, but they live a long life."


    "They also have seven emotions and six desires. They also have greed and selfishness." Nangong Yin said, "therefore, they will only take their own selfish desires into account, not the overall situation as our ancestors did."


    "Otherwise, the power of Zhenwu will gather together. Even if foreign demons are rampant, we Zhenwu will not be without any resistance." Nangong yindao.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that people are not united." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "look at this. It''s impossible to count on the true warrior to resist the demons. We''d better find a way by ourselves."


    "What can we do? We just want to protect ourselves in this disaster." Nangong Yin said, "I hate that my strength is limited, otherwise..."


    Speaking of this, Nangong Yin paused. She stopped talking. Yehaoxuan looked at Nangong Yin and said, "what if not?"


    "Otherwise, you should wear silver armour, hold the sky, smash mountains and rivers with an arrow, and kill hundreds of millions of alien races." Nangong Yin''s voice is not big, but it is loud.


    "Ha ha, have you ever thought that one day, you can stand at the top of the world. All the real martial arts in the world will listen to your orders. You can wave the flag and kill all the enemies who invade?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I haven''t thought about it, and I dare not think about it." Nangong Yin smiled and said quietly, "the women of the Zhenwu family are not very high in status, because the traditional son preference is so bad that they play their best there."


    "So I didn''t dare to think about those things, and I never dared to think about them. I just wanted to finish my training and go back to the clan as soon as possible."


    "After all, our training resources are limited. If your backstage is harder, you will have more training resources. You have meat to eat. Otherwise, you can''t even drink soup."


    "It''s hard for you." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He patted Nangong Yin on the shoulder, and then continued to walk forward.


    After stepping into the ancient world, yehaoxuan felt that this place was bigger than before. The last time he came here, the scope of the ancient world shown in this map was still thousands of kilometers, and now it has almost doubled.


    If we live a few days, the area here will probably expand. This unknown space exists in this way, which makes people unable to understand his secret.


    Yehaoxuan turned over the chapter on species. There were clear records about the monsters and beasts in the ancient world.


    Now there are few new species. It seems that species are almost reproducing. At present, there is only the expansion of the ancient world.


    However, no one can say exactly how far it can expand. We can only go one step at a time.


    There is no road here. There are towering ancient trees everywhere, but the aura here is much stronger than that outside.


    Scientists call the Reiki here high oxygen content, which means that the oxygen in the air has reached a terrible proportion.


    According to scientific research, the oxygen content of the earth in ancient times was very high, so the creatures in ancient times were very large.


    Unfortunately, people can''t stay here for a long time, because they are used to the original oxygen of the earth. If they stay here for a long time, it will damage people''s respiratory system.


    It takes a certain adaptation process. It seems very empty here. Yehaoxuan and nangongyin have not encountered anything special along the way.


    "This place is too quiet. It''s a little uncomfortable." Nangong Yin suddenly stopped, frowning.


    "Yes, it''s too quiet. It often doesn''t bode well." Yehaoxuan also stopped. He looked at the map.


    "However, according to the marks on the map, this place is a relatively safe area. According to theory, there will be no serious problems."


    "You know, this place is changing at any time." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "so your map may not be available now."


    "Not much." Yehaoxuan put away the electronic map and said, "this was just drawn yesterday. The ancient world hasn''t changed in recent days. Our luck won''t be so bad."


    "Not bad, but... The worst." Nangong Yin looked a little strange. She held her breath and stepped back.


    A strong sense of crisis came after yehaoxuan''s study. Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. Even if he didn''t look back, he also felt the murderous spirit behind him.


    "There must be something wrong here." Nangong Yin frowned and said, "the breath from the ancient flood can''t be wrong."

 Chapter 3208

    "Yes, I can''t be wrong." At the same time, they looked back at the back of a towering ancient tree. Now they were very quiet.


    However, at this time, a hurricane suddenly surged up on the ground, which was inexplicable.


    Yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin turned back almost at the same time. They were surprised to see the hurricane coming from behind.


    "Run." Yehaoxuan grabbed nangongyin, and then rushed forward. As they ran away, a tornado roared and a snake head like a small truck came out of the tornado.


    A roar passed, and some low-level monsters around fled in all directions. The snake showed all its body. It was only tens of meters long, and the thick body of the water tank gave people a very violent sense of conflict.


    Its head is like a modified truck, and there is a red crystal in the center of its head.


    Third order monster, black snake.


    This kind of goods that only appeared in the classics of mountains and seas now appear in front of the two people. This guy''s huge snake body makes people feel scared.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan didn''t look back. He took nangongyin and ran away. The black snake behind him roared and pursued them.


    Originally, Nangong Yin was good at speed. If she really ran, ye haoxuan would not be able to catch up with her. Unfortunately, her strength in the ancient world was heavily suppressed, so she is no different from an ordinary ancient martial artist.


    So instead of having no speed, she has become a burden to yehaoxuan. Fortunately, yehaoxuan is not a true warrior. His speed here is not affected.


    However, the black snake seemed to be eyeing the two fresh meat. He chased them all the way, keeping a distance of about 30 meters from their bodies.


    Suddenly, the black snake opened its mouth. The size of the truck seemed to burst at this moment. At the same time, a strong suction came out of its mouth.


    On the ground, some low-level animals that could not escape gave out a wail, and then were sucked into their stomach by the black snake.


    Yehaoxuan''s speed slowed down immediately. He felt that there was a huge magnet behind him. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the attraction of this magnet.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s eyes darkened, and an abyss more than 20 meters wide appeared in front of him. He didn''t even think about it. He took advantage of the situation and hugged nangongyin. Then he drank for a long time and jumped up towards the abyss.


    Their bodies crossed the abyss of more than 20 meters and fell to the opposite side. At this time, the body of the black snake had caught up with the edge of the abyss.


    Its body is very long, more than 30 meters long. Its head crosses the abyss and roars at yehaoxuan and Nangong. It seems that it wants to cross the abyss and swallow them.


    Unfortunately, the abyss in front of him was too wide, and there was no place for it to borrow strength in the middle, so it could only intimidate ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin, and did not dare to cross it.


    Although this guy seemed a little unwilling, he really couldn''t cross the abyss, so he hissed at ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin, and then left.


    "Third order monster, how can there be a third order monster here?" Yehaoxuan lay heavily on the ground, and he was a little collapsed.


    Yes, now human beings can afford to provoke only second-order monsters. As for third-order monsters, you can only dare to provoke them unless you have the strength of xuandao.


    But those who break through the xuandao are all true martial artists. Once they enter this place, their strength will be greatly reduced, just like Nangong Yin. Now they have no strength, but she can''t show it.


    So for high-level monsters, we can only see them, but we dare not take the initiative to provoke them. Otherwise, you will know why the flowers are so red.


    "These monsters are actually some ferocious beasts in ancient times. There are many records in the Shanhai classic, but there are some parts that are not recorded in the Shanhai classic." Nangong Yin stood up slowly and said.


    "Do you know what that guy is?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "The black snake is different from the black water black snake. It can absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, refine and take shape. Its body is extremely huge. It is just a juvenile black snake."


    "A juvenile black snake with a head the size of a truck?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "then tell me, how big is the adult black snake?"


    "Ten times as much as it." Nangong Yin said: "the power of the Xuan snake comes from Jiuyou, so they are fierce. Even the strong ones of the golden pill Avenue can only turn around and run away when they see them."


    "Then why did it appear here? This is clearly a safe area." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "There must be something wrong with the map. Don''t use your previous map." Nangong yindao.


    "Unfortunately, there is no signal here. Otherwise, I can let yingyingzai send a copy." Yehaoxuan said regretfully.


    He has determined that the map shaoqingying sent him is not the latest one. Just after it was sent to yehaoxuan, the map was updated, but there was no signal in it. Therefore, yehaoxuan was in tragedy. He had to rely on luck to touch it.


    "I''m sure your luck won''t be too bad." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "let''s go and explore here. Maybe we can find our way out."


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Just at this moment, a group of people came to the front left. This was a scientific research team. In front of them were sevenoreight soldiers in black special combat clothing, among whom a group of people were the objects of their protection.


    The people in the middle looked gentle. They were intellectuals at first glance. We could see that they were regular scientific research teams.


    Since the emergence of this ancient world, it is equivalent to opening a new chapter for the world. There are brand-new species and a brand-new world. Human beings have a strong thirst for knowledge, so they want to find out what is different between this world and ours.


    "Professor Li, we have been here for ten days, which has exceeded our expectations. I suggest that we go back now, find a way to go back, do some repairs, supplement supplies, and then continue our research." A black faced man headed by him said to an old man with gray hair.


    This is a Chinese scientific research team. Major scientific research companies provide funds to support their research. There are such scientific research teams in all countries. They are here to explore this new world.


    "No, no, we will soon have an outline. That special species is a brand-new species. It is a combination of plants and animals. At present, we have no records on this."

 Chapter 3209

    "So I must catch it. In that case, we will open a new chapter. I will become a celebrity of the new generation of biology, so I can''t give up. I can''t give up." Although the white haired Professor Li is old, he has a little fanaticism on his face. At first glance, he knows that this kind of person is a person who can give up his achievements for scientific research.


    "But Professor Li, we really can''t make it. We don''t have much supplies. We''ve almost run out of water and food. If we go further, I''m afraid we won''t find our way back." A girl''s lips were cracked. She looked at her electronic map.


    "Professor Li, we have been here for ten days. According to the past practice, our electronic map is updated every ten days, because the ancient world has been changing."


    "So we really can''t go forward. We must go back before the terrain changes while we still know the terrain we have passed before. Otherwise, we really can''t go back."


    "No, Hu Yue, we can''t go back. You are my most proud student and my most recognized student. You are so disappointing to me. How can you frighten the difficulties?" Professor Li''s face stiffened. He said solemnly, "now we must uncover the mystery of that little creature. There is a new world in it. All of you should be ready to devote yourself to science."


    The old man is very stubborn. His stubbornness makes people angry. But now no one can disobey him, because he is an old scholar and the leader of the team. Most of the people here are his students.


    But these people really can''t make it any longer, because they have hardly had a rest in recent days, and almost all their food is dry. The more they go inside, the more dangerous it will be.


    "Look, there''s someone there." At this time, some people saw yehaoxuan and nangongyin. Maybe their bright clothes gave them hope, and they all cheered up.


    "Be careful." The dark faced captain''s face became tense. He raised his gun without freedom, and the 78 members around him quickly made tactical evasion moves. It can be seen that their training is quite good.


    Although in this ancient world, holding a gun is no different from not holding it, it is better than not holding it. At least holding it in your hand is a kind of comfort.


    "Don''t be impulsive. Everyone is Chinese." Yehaoxuan waved to the other side. He motioned that he had no weapons in his hands. He didn''t mean any harm to these people.


    "Who are you?" The black faced captain stared at yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin. He was a little strange. They didn''t have the official logo of the scientific research group, but they didn''t carry heavy weapons. They didn''t look like poachers.


    But if they are not poachers or official people, their identity will become a mystery. Generally speaking, only official people and illegal poachers come to such places.


    "We came here to travel, and got into it by mistake." Yehaoxuan looked innocent: "what about you? Are you also traveling here?"


    In order not to cause necessary trouble, yehaoxuan tried his best to pretend to be ordinary people, because in that case, these people would relax their vigilance. After all, he came here to catch monsters and get Neidan, not to force them.


    "Tourists? Tourists can enter here by mistake. I can only say that you two are very good." As for yehaoxuan''s words, the captain didn''t believe a word. He didn''t believe that tourists could come here without the heavy monitoring outside.


    "What do you say we are here for?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "we have nothing here. Do you still think we are here to steal something rare?"


    Looking from left to right, ye haoxuan didn''t look like a poacher. The captain was relieved. He took his right hand back and put away his gun. He looked at ye haoxuan suspiciously and said, "you really didn''t come to poach?"


    "Really not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we really don''t know where this is. Besides, we are a little lost here. Can you take us out?"


    "Professor Li, look." The black faced captain looked back at the old man.


    "Captain Huang, what do you mean?" The old man''s face stiffened: "we are here to do scientific research. It can be said that our research may contribute to the whole mankind."


    "Now we don''t have enough supplies in our team. If we only have these people, we can barely last three days, but if we add two people, our supplies will soon be insufficient." Professor Li said, "it''s a small matter for people to be trapped here. What should we do with our research?"


    "Professor Li, we are all Chinese." Captain Huang frowned. Seriously, he didn''t want to pay attention to the old man.


    This old man can only rely on his old age to sell his old. Now the supplies in the team are scarce. Everyone uses a little food and water to barely maintain their lives, but the old man is the only one who can eat and drink every day.


    Moreover, he also scolded the team members for being pampered, and said that he would not be considerate of the team members for how hard the exploration conditions were when they were young.


    "What about the Chinese? I tell you, Huang Biao, we can''t have idle people in our team. Let them find their own way." The old man waved impatiently.


    Yehaoxuan''s temper rubbed and he got up. He didn''t know the old man, and he didn''t mean to join the team. But the old man knew that it was dangerous, but he still wanted to keep yehaoxuan and nangongyin out of the door. This was too much.


    "Professor Li''s research is not as important as human life. You know how dangerous it is." Captain Huang''s face changed a little. He shouted: "I can''t control other people, but when I meet Chinese people, I think as long as they have a little conscience, they won''t care about our own compatriots. If you don''t care about them, I will."


    "Captain Huang, don''t forget what we are here for this time. There are only three of our five scientific researchers, Hu Yue and Zhang Ping. You are responsible for the casualties of these scientific researchers." Professor Li got angry. He stood up and shouted, "you should take them with you. That''s OK, but our supplies will not be distributed to them. Let''s share them equally among the five of you."


    "I''ll save them both. Everyone has no opinion." Huang Qiang turned back and asked some of his team members.


    "Captain, they are all Chinese. They should." One of the players said.

 Chapter 3210

    "Our dry food can last for a few days. We have been trained. It''s OK not to eat or drink for a few days." A team member with some dry lips said with a smile: "we have been a soldier, and we still have some blood."


    "Yes, Captain, it''s not our style to refuse to save our lives. Besides, it''s our compatriots." Several team members said one after another.


    "Well, my friend, just come with us. Don''t leave alone." Huang Qiang looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "you don''t know how dangerous this place is."


    "Well, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded. The captain was a good man. He planned to help them. Yehaoxuan knew how dangerous the ancient world was. He also knew that if he didn''t do it, Huang Qiang and others would not be able to get out alive.


    From the appearance of the ancient world to the present, it is unknown how many scientific research teams have died in it. Although ye haoxuan''s state of mind has reached the level of seeing through life and death. Although he feels that life and death are vital, he still can''t help helping people when he sees that someone is in trouble because of the habits of doctors.


    "Shall we follow them?" Nangong Yin didn''t know what yehaoxuan meant. She said inexplicably, "why should we follow them?"


    "Little girl, you are newly married and traveling." Huang Qiang shook his head and said, "you young people really don''t know your blessings. How many good places do you not go to for your honeymoon? If you want to come to our place, you can walk here without any danger. It can only be said that your luck is really good enough."


    "All right, say less." Yehaoxuan smiled and followed Nangong Yin behind the team.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan for no reason.


    "Let me show you." Yehaoxuan said, "the purpose of bringing you to the ancient world is not to let you hunt those monsters to seize the inner alchemy, but to let you get familiar with this place. In addition, these places suppress the strength of your true martial artists. We have to find out the reason."


    "So, if you follow ordinary people around, you may have an unexpected surprise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, listen to you." Nangong Yin nodded slightly. She followed the team without saying a word.


    "Stop, Zhang Ping, Hu Yue, look." Professor Li was suddenly excited. He seemed to have found something special. He went aside and opened a flat leaf. There was a white trace on the leaf.


    This trace leads to the distance and looks like some kind of creature crawling over it.


    Yehaoxuan felt a movement in his heart. The aura contained in the trace was very strong. It didn''t look like an ordinary thing, but like some legendary things passing through it.


    And where there are those white traces, the green leaves are obviously more bright than other places.


    "Nature, the magical skill of ghost axe, ha ha, this unknown world can really give people a lot of surprises. Look here, this must be the trace left by the unknown creature, and the green leaves in this place are obviously brighter than those in other places."


    "Therefore, this combination of biology and plants must contain some very special things in the body. These things may benefit mankind. We have found his traces. I believe he is right in front of us. If we try hard, we can catch him." Professor Li became more excited as he spoke.


    He carefully collected the leaves and put them in the glassware. Then he waved his hand and said, "let''s move on. I believe our goal will be achieved."


    "Professor Li, we can''t move forward. According to the map, there is a light red area in front of us, which indicates that there will be danger ahead. Our task this time is to collect plants and small arthropods in non dangerous areas." Huang Qiang glanced at the map and said.


    "I said it would pass." Professor Li''s face sank and said, "science is priceless. Now we know nothing about this area, so we have to pursue any special thing to the end, no matter life or death."


    "As captain, I have the right to supervise you." Huang Qiang shouted in a deep voice, "the purpose of your coming here has deviated from our original intention, so I have reason to refuse to move forward."


    "Huang Qiang." Professor Li is a man who relies on the old to sell the old: "two of our scientific researchers have died. This is your poor protection. I have reason to believe in your ability. When I go back, I will complain to your superiors."


    "It''s all right to complain about me, but now I refuse to move forward. We have been advancing for three hours. Professor Li, you have taken all the nutrient solutions. Your spirit is OK, but we can''t. We need to rest now." Huang Qiang said.


    "You dare stop and try." The old man was angry.


    "Professor Li, Professor Li." Hu Yue whispered, "take a rest. Everyone is really tired. If this continues, we will not be able to stand it."


    "Yes, Professor Li, we are short of water and food. The most important thing now is to conserve our physical strength. Otherwise, we will not be able to carry out scientific research." Zhang Ping also said.


    "Rest in place." Huang Qiang waved his hand, the two team members were responsible for guarding, and the others stopped to rest.


    "Did the old man take stimulants? So excited?" Yehaoxuan went to Huang Qiang and asked him. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and said, "I haven''t had time to introduce myself. Ye Changchang, Chinese medicine, you will need me."


    "Huang Qiang, a member of the armed police squadron, is responsible for the protection of scientific research." Huang Qiang and yehaoxuan shook hands. He said in surprise, "are you a doctor?"


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the old head and said, "I think the old man''s spirit has always been in an excited state. Did he take any medicine?"


    "It is a kind of nutrient specially made for the atmospheric environment of the ancient world. It can help people maintain their physical strength to the greatest extent. We have been here for more than a week, and there are not many supplies."


    "The old man swallowed all the remaining nutrient solution, so he can maintain this state. He doesn''t know he is tired, but the big guy is very tired now." Huang Qiang shook his head and said, "the old man is very selfish. He only cares about his own life and death and research."


    "I see." Ye haoxuan picked up his hair and said, "the old boy is such an asshole. You still protect him. Are you in balance?"


    "Of course not." Huang Qiang said, "the worst person in the scientific research team is an old bastard, but there is no way. The task I receive is to protect him. If I don''t care about him, what should I do?"

 Chapter 3211

    "Hey, it''s really hard for you." Yehaoxuan patted Huang Qiang on the shoulder and said, "it''s noon. I''m going to eat something."


    "Don''t worry. We have one bite and you have one." Huang Qiang said, "we are all soldiers. We have no habit of leaving our compatriots behind. It is too difficult to meet our compatriots in a different place, but also in this unknown world."


    "Moreover, sometimes the compatriots we meet are already dying compatriots, and we have no way to save them. We can only watch them die before our eyes. That mood, let alone how uncomfortable it is."


    "Brother Huang is a good man. A good man will be rewarded." Yehaoxuan smiled: "in addition, your map has been updated, so the current area has changed. It is not safe to follow the safe area on the map, so be careful."


    "And such things?" Huang Qiang was shocked: "how did you know?"


    "I just had an emergency, but fortunately I ran fast." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I see. Let''s have a rest. Thank you for reminding me." Huang Qiang patted yehaoxuan on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    After a short rest, they began to distribute dry food. As there was not enough supplies for everyone, everyone could only get a little. This must be enough to eat, but now we can only maintain our physical strength.


    Among all the people, only Professor Li has the most food and the most weight, and only he can eat enough. He took a few bites of compressed biscuits, frowned and said, "where''s the lunch meat? Are you tired of eating this every day in recent days?"


    "Besides, I''m an old man. What''s your intention when you let me chew on such a hard thing?" Professor Li became more and more angry. He threw his compressed biscuit on the ground. He stood up and shouted, "I want to eat well."


    "You are ill." The tall and thin team member who distributed the dry food was angry. He had had enough of this old thing along the way. He shouted: "we don''t have enough supplies. You are the only one who can eat. Everyone else is half full. What do you want?"


    "What''s your attitude? Is this the attitude of the lower level towards the higher level? I tell you, I''m an academician enjoying the allowance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. If you talk to me like this, be careful that I go back and complain to you."


    "You are an old man. You are unreasonable." The tall and thin team member was so angry that he came forward to fight. Really, as a team member, he still had some sense, but the old man had too many things along the way, which had made everyone''s patience to the limit. Now he wanted to beat the old man.


    "Lihu, what are you doing?" Huang Qiang came over and grabbed Lihu, who had raised his hand.


    "Captain, I''ve had enough of this old thing." Li Hu shouted, "several brothers have died for him. Now this guy is sitting here like an emperor Lao Tzu. I can''t stand it. I''ll beat him up if I don''t want this dress."


    Lihu said he was going to beat the old man, and everyone quickly stood up to dissuade him.


    Professor Li was also shocked. He jumped up and hid behind the crowd, pointed to Lihu and shouted, "I tell you, your future is gone, you are hopeless, and your career is like this. You don''t know how to respect your superiors and the elderly. Your life is over. I will go back and complain about you."


    "OK, if you complain about me, I''ll beat you up first." As Lihu said, he pushed away the crowd and was about to come forward.


    "Lihu, that''s enough." Huang Qiang was angry. He shouted, "look what you look like now? Do you still look like a soldier under my hands? I tell you, if you want to fight today, don''t recognize me as the boss."


    "Captain." Lihu stopped, his eyes filled with tears and said, "if this old man hadn''t commanded our brothers to do some dangerous things, this would never have happened. It''s not the first time that our team escorted scientific researchers. There have been no casualties. It''s all because of this old man."


    Indeed, because of the exploration of the new world, scientists in various countries are very diligent and attach great importance to it. China has set up a scientific research escort lady. Huang Qiang''s team is the best team and has always dominated the whole army in the form of zero casualties.


    But this time, a lot of soldiers were defeated at the expense of others, which made everyone feel uncomfortable. Li Hu''s words made a few tough men cry.


    "Lihu, no one wants to see such a thing happen, but you should know that it has already happened." Huang Qiang sighed: "our task has not been completed. Now we have to take our living teammates and continue to move forward until we get out of this area. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, captain. I''m sorry. I was impulsive." Lihu nodded with tears in his eyes.


    "Take a rest, have something to eat and drink, and leave in half an hour." Lihu looked at the time and gave the order.


    All the people sat down and began to rest. Only Professor Li refused to eat. He saw the water in the hands of yehaoxuan and nangongyin, jumped up and shouted, "who are they? Can they eat our food?"


    "Professor Li, don''t worry. What they eat is separated from our supplies. It''s irrelevant whether yours or yours." Huang Qiang said with restraint.


    "Huang Qiang, you have enough supplies. Now you have two idle people, which makes our supplies less. What is your intention? Do you want us all to die here?" Cried Professor Li.


    "If it hadn''t been for you, none of us would have died." Huang Qiang was finally angry: "the supplies are mine. I will take care of all the things. I won''t bother you about these things."


    "OK, Huang Qiang, you can. You can wait to be punished after you go out." Professor Li sat down. He began to eat. He ignored Huang Qiang.


    "These things are really hard to get into." Yehaoxuan shook his head and put down the things in his hands.


    "You haven''t suffered." A member of the team said quietly, "I really don''t know how you two got there alive. It''s more difficult than the conditions in the desert."


    "Well, I''ll treat you to something to eat." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You?" The team member looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words, because yehaoxuan now has nothing. Don''t say he invited everyone to eat. He can''t even take out a bottle of water now.


    "Yes, ha ha. It''s hard for us to eat dry food and drink cold water these days. Come on, have some hot soup. Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked to an open space and began to dig a hole.

 Chapter 3212

    "What kind of equipment can he dig out the treasure?" Professor Li rinsed his mouth with precious water. He sprayed water all over the floor and looked at yehaoxuan with disdain.


    Hu Yue and Zhang Ping looked at each other. Their eyes were also deeply helpless.


    But yehaoxuan magically took out a pot made of alloy material, then took out solid fuel, took out a large bucket of mineral water, and then lit the fire. The scene shocked everyone.


    "Where did you get these things?" Huang Qiang looked at the big bucket of water beside ye haoxuan in surprise. He clearly saw that ye haoxuan didn''t even have a bag, but where did these things come from?


    "I''m a magician. I made it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back and said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "If you can let me eat a bowl of steaming instant noodles, I will be satisfied." The tall and thin team member laughed, but his idea resonated with everyone, and everyone said: "yes, yes, now as long as we can eat a bowl of instant noodles, we will be satisfied."


    "OK, no problem." As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, there were more than a dozen bags of instant noodles around him. In addition, there were eggs, tomatoes and other things. Soon, a large pot of steaming instant noodles was cooked.


    "All right, let''s eat." Yehaoxuan put the spices away and began to greet them.


    These people have been in the jungle for more than a week. They haven''t had a bite of hot. Now this pot of steaming instant noodles is placed here. For them, this is the only delicious food in the world.


    The old man stared at the pot next to yehaoxuan and the pot of instant noodles. His eyes were straight. Although he always thought it was junk food, now the fragrance is really tempting.


    But the old man couldn''t bear to eat, and Hu Yue and Zhang Ping around him were also looking at him.


    "Two, come and eat together." Yehaoxuan glanced back at Hu Yue and Zhang Ping.


    "No, no, we won''t." Huyue shook her head. Although her eyes were full of eyes, after all, her teachers didn''t speak, and they didn''t pass.


    "Come on, let''s eat together." Huang Qiang beckoned and said, "we''ll finish without eating."


    "Well, let''s go and have some..." Zhang Ping finally couldn''t help but look at the delicious food. It was a great ordeal for him.


    "Well, go." Professor Li finally could not resist the temptation. He stood up, but he looked like he was struggling. It was as if he went to eat and everyone begged him.


    "No, Professor Li, don''t force yourself. It''s not healthy food, and it won''t go on the table. You''d better not eat it." A member of the team said in a joking tone.


    "I invited someone to eat it, not you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "if you have a thick skin, I won''t stop you."


    "What are you talking about? I am an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences." The old man was furious.


    "Oh, academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I know your president very well. Why, is it great?" Yehaoxuan was almost laughing and crying. The old man was really funny. He was an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but he had a dime to do with himself? He said it in such a serious way. Isn''t this product for comparison?


    "My level is very high." When the old man saw that this move could not shock yehaoxuan, he was finally angry.


    "And what about me?" Yehaoxuan said, "you can tell the animals here that you are an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Then you let him lie down. You take the scalpel and study it. Will it listen?"


    There is a difference between science and Zhenwu. Science is called an alien animal, while Zhenwu is called a monster.


    "You......" he trembled angrily, but he couldn''t do anything about ye haoxuan. He angrily walked aside and ignored ye haoxuan and others. He watched his two assistants eat happily, so he began to think about how to give them two small shoes in the future.


    "Brother ye, your food is really delicious." Hu Yue''s family condition is fairly good. She has never suffered so much. Now, in the ancient world, people can''t stand eating bran and swallowing vegetables for more than a week.


    "Ha ha, it''s just instant noodles. We''re going to start later. We don''t have much time. Otherwise, I''ll make you something better in minutes." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Really, you are a good cook." Hu Yue extended her thumb.


    "So what are you looking for?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously, "I think you all work very hard."


    "It is a special species. It is a plant in ordinary times. It looks inconspicuous when it grows in the soil. But as long as you find it and catch it, it will immediately become an hour and a pony, and soon disappear."


    "This is a brand-new species. Professor Li said he had never seen it before, so he forced us to look for it. But the little thing ran so fast and it was so dangerous here. Where should we look for it?"


    "What you''re talking about should be Zhiren Zhima." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Zhiren Zhima? What is this?" Hu Yue asked puzzled.


    "It''s a kind of genius treasure. It''s rare." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this is something more powerful than the Millennium ginseng. It belongs to the spirit. I didn''t expect it to be in here. It''s rare."


    "Oh, what''s the use?" Hu Yue asked.


    "Bring the dead back to life." Yehaoxuan only said four words. He said mysteriously, "this thing can make women stay young forever, keep their skin shiny forever, and have a lot of medicinal value."


    "Really? So powerful?" Hu Yue almost screamed. For women, nothing is more attractive than eternal youth. Hu Yue''s spirit immediately changed and said, "then I must find it, I must."


    "It''s just that these things are spiritual. Ordinary people can''t find them, but it''s not certain. Let''s see if you have that fate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you have this fate, you will soon find it. If you don''t, you can''t find it."


    "God, this place is really magical. If only people could be young forever." Hu Yue is full of fantasy.


    After dinner, the crowd continued to move forward. Yehaoxuan felt that Professor Li was a bit abnormal. He was like a person who never knew fatigue. He was always urging the team to move forward.


    "How much nutrient did this guy drink?" Yehaoxuan came up to Huang Qiang and said.


    "About fifty cents a day. Originally, this was the cost of our team in the next three to five days. He drank it all at once." Huang Qiang said.

 Chapter 3213

    "It is strange that he is not crazy." Yehaoxuan sneered. This old thing is really selfish. Most of the ingredients of those nutrient solutions are stimulants, but the medical aspects have refined them. Even so, drinking so many things at one time is enough to kill half a person.


    "Tell me, brother, who are you?" Huang Qiang glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Ordinary people, traveling." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "How do you explain the meal you cooked?" Huang Qiang said, "you don''t have a bag. You can''t hold so many things. You have to explain this to me."


    "I said, I am a magician, so I can hold so many things. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No." Huang Qiang shook his head directly and said, "everyone is an adult. Don''t fool people with magicians. We all know it''s not true."


    "What do you think I am? Where do my things come from?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Huang Qiang.


    "Let''s put it this way. Now Shaw technology has mastered a space folding technology, which can expand a small space to a large one. But now the raw materials of this technology are very expensive, and there are not many on the earth, so there is no civilian use, but there are many in the military."


    "So what you have on you, I think it should be something like space folding. Otherwise, I really can''t explain why you have so many things on you."


    "That''s good. That''s very pertinent." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "yes, I have something similar to that technology. This is what my friend gave me."


    "Your friend is really a local tyrant." Huang Qiang held out his thumb and said, "it''s a villa in the imperial capital."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what is your task?"


    "Assist in scientific research." Huang Qiang pointed to several people walking in front: "we are responsible for protecting the safety of the people in front of us. As you know, this world is a new unknown world, and its space is constantly expanding."


    "In addition, there are many new species in this area, which makes people have to face it squarely. Therefore, scientists from all over the world have set up many scientific research groups to enter this area for the purpose of exploration."


    "But the old man''s purpose doesn''t seem like exploration." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I think he must know the value of Zhiren and Zhima. That''s why he is so tireless."


    "Where is he doing scientific research? He''s just doing it for personal gain. Such people are not worth protecting."


    "Our team is the best in the scientific research protection group, but for this old man, we lost three people, and their scientific research group was also damaged." Huang Qiang gnashed his teeth and said, "as you say, he is for his own selfish desires. Why should we escort such a person?"


    "Hehe, there must be something wrong with this guy''s character, so there''s no need to work so hard for him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who the hell are you?" Huang Qiang looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t think you are a simple person."


    "I, ha ha, am just an ordinary ordinary common people. I have no special place." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Ha ha, anyway, I think you are not simple. The equipment you carry can''t be used by ordinary ordinary people." Huang Qiang laughed.


    "The front area is a red area."


    He walked a few kilometers ahead. Huang Qiang looked at the marks on the map. He asked the people to stop moving forward.


    Although the map has been updated, most places are still similar. Because the expansion of the ancient world has almost stopped, the change is much slower than before.


    Since the red sign is displayed on the map, it means that this place is still inaccessible. If you enter the red area, everyone''s safety will be threatened.


    "No, I have to go to the front." Professor Li jumped up and shouted, "the creature we are tracking has now reached that area. As long as we move forward, we will find it."


    "For the safety of everyone, stop moving now." Huang Qiang shouted.


    "I disagree." Professor Li shouted, "Huang Qiang, in view of your attitude, I must complain to your superior officer when I go out."


    "Say these words when you have your life to go out alive." Yehaoxuan looked at Professor Li with some speechless eyes. The old man is simply relying on his old age to sell his old age. Why should he let others die for his own scientific research?


    "What do you mean?" Professor Li was furious. He looked at yehaoxuan from left to right. Especially yehaoxuan didn''t let him eat just now. He missed yehaoxuan more.


    He thought about what kind of charges he would arrange for yehaoxuan when he went, and then asked the military to stop yehaoxuan, and then let it out.


    "It doesn''t mean anything." Yehaoxuan sneered: "for your own selfish desires, you let others die? Why? You have the ability to go by yourself. You don''t have the courage to go, but you have to pull others. What do you mean?"


    "I did it all for science." Professor Li shouted, "do you know that this is a combination of two completely different life systems. If I find it, my achievements will be..."


    "That''s your achievement, not others'' achievement. Why should you let others pay for your achievement?" Yehaoxuan''s silk mercilessly turned back.


    "You''re the first person to take credit for your death. Hehe, why should you? Because you''re old? Because you''ve had a stroke? Are you interesting?"


    "You shut up." Professor Li roared, shaking with anger. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "get out now. I don''t want to see you again. You''re not one of our team."


    "Are you in charge of the team?" Yehaoxuan stared at the guy as if looking at a wonderful flower and said, "if not, how far you can get away. It''s up to you the final say?"


    "Go, let''s go. Whoever doesn''t follow me will look good on you." Professor Li angrily walked aside. He shouted to Hu Yue and Zhang Ping, "you two, follow me. I need you to check it."


    But Hu Yue and Zhang Ping took a look, and neither of them moved.

 Chapter 3214

    "Why don''t you come?" Professor Li turned back and glared at them angrily. He thought he was good to the two students at ordinary times, but he didn''t think that the two guys fell off the chain at the critical moment.


    "Professor Li, we should follow captain Huang''s instructions." Zhang Ping said, "that place is a dangerous area. If I rashly enter it, I will definitely die a narrow escape. That''s how our two colleagues died before."


    "Zhang Ping, how did you learn in school? Don''t you have a little dedication to science?" Professor Li was angry. Zhang Ping was the most obedient. He would do it honestly as long as you told him. But this time he contradicted himself, which was a bad signal for Professor Li.


    Because Zhang Ping was obedient to his words before, and never disobeyed his words at all, but what''s the matter today?


    "Do you want to graduate? Do you want to be a real scientist? Do you want to pass your graduation thesis?" Professor Li shouted, "if you want to, then you should do as I say. If you don''t want to graduate, then everything is fine."


    "Teacher, of course I have the spirit to devote myself to science." Zhang Ping lowered his head. He was silent for a moment, then raised his head. He stared at Professor Li and said, "but I will pay for Science in my way, not stupid enough to use this way."


    "Besides, do you swear to God that you really have no selfishness in chasing that unknown creature?" Zhang Ping shook his head and said, "no, I don''t believe it. I don''t believe you are really for science and exploration. You don''t have that spirit."


    "We are a team. These days, we are short of food and water, and everyone''s weight is halved. But you are the only one who has enough. When you have enough to eat and drink, you command us to die. What''s more terrible is that you still take these things for granted." Zhang Ping sighed, "with all due respect, I can''t follow your instructions."


    "So are you going to disobey your teacher, Zhang Ping?" Professor Li trembled angrily. He pointed to Zhang Ping and said, "well, I''ll take you as a white eyed wolf student because I was blind. After I go out, I''ll settle accounts with you. Hu Yue, come with me."


    Hu Yue is a cute girl. She must be a nice girl at home. She had enough respect for Professor Li, but this time, she obviously hesitated.


    "Hu Yue, have you not listened to me?" Professor Li is angry. He is really angry. These are his most proud students. But now his students are abandoning him one by one, which makes him simply unable to accept this fact.


    "Professor Li, I think it is necessary for us to listen to captain Huang''s unified arrangement, because this is not our earth, this is the ancient world, and there are many dangers in it." Huyuedao.


    "And several of our former colleagues died. If captain Huang hadn''t led us, we wouldn''t have come here. So Professor Li, let''s listen to our advice."


    Professor Li''s lips are wriggling. He is very excited now. These two students are his most proud students. But now his students have not supported him, but have defected, which makes him unable to accept this fact.


    "Zhang Ping and Hu Yue, you know that I taught you both by myself. I can take back from you as much as I give you. So you should remember what you did today."


    "I remember, professor. Thank you for your concern, but you let me die. I''m sorry I can''t do it." Zhang Ping bowed slightly to Professor Li, and then retired silently.


    "Don''t say you are so noble. If you have the ability, you can go by yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m so old. I''ll die if I die. But don''t pull the young man on my back."


    "In addition, you should know that you are a professor, not a deadly hell. Do you have no idea what the cause of death is, whether it''s a team member or your assistant?"


    "You, you..."


    The professor was certainly not yehaoxuan''s opponent. The guy trembled with anger, but he still couldn''t do anything about it. Finally, he shook his sleeve heavily, then turned around and left. As he walked, he shouted, "I don''t believe it. I can''t live without you."


    However, after he took one step, he immediately stepped back. He looked at the front in horror with a ghost like expression.


    "Alert, alert." Huang Qiang finally responded. The branches surging here in front of him are the wind brought by the monster when he acted. I dare say that he has met a strange animal now.


    Hoo, a huge black shadow suddenly came in from the outside. This is a huge rabbit. Its lips are cracked and its blood is open. It is not as cute as the native rabbit on the earth. On the contrary, it is more than two meters long and its hard armor like hair is open. If you touch it a little, it will be pierced by its hard hair.


    Nangong Yin, a first-order monster, was about to grab her own bow of the sky as soon as she grasped it with her right hand. But as soon as she stretched out her hand, nothing appeared. She was shocked. She realized that now she was in the ancient world, and her strength was suppressed.


    The monster was very fast. It opened its mouth wide, showed its huge sharp teeth, and bit Professor Li.


    But although the old man was old, he reacted very quickly. He grabbed Hu Yue, who was closest to him, and pushed him forward, pushing Hu Yue towards the monster. Then he fell to the ground and ran away.


    Hu Yue screamed. In front of the huge monster, her legs became weak and she didn''t even have the courage to escape.


    At this time, Nangong Yin stepped forward and shook her right hand. A silk ribbon came out of her hand. The silk ribbon wrapped Hu Yue accurately and pulled her back into the crowd.


    "Fire, fire." Huang Qiang shouted loudly and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Each guard team is equipped with enough firepower. Huang Qiang''s team is equipped with a pulse gun. One shot can stop the monster from moving forward. He shot more than a dozen shots in a row, blocking the monster''s steps.


    Unfortunately, the energy box of the pulse gun is limited. More than a dozen guns are already the inspection limit of a pulse gun. Huang Qiang quickly replaced the energy box and then raised his hand.


    He changed the energy box very quickly, but the monster with obvious IQ was faster.


    At the moment when he changed the energy box, the powerful hind legs of the monster kicked behind him, and he was afraid to jump up. In fact, the best thing about this low-level monster was speed. It jumped up fiercely, and Huang Qiang jumped.

 Chapter 3215

    Huang Qiang quickly replaced the energy box. He raised the pulse gun in his hand, but it was too late. When he pulled down the trigger, the monster threw him to the ground, then opened his mouth and quickly bit him on his neck.


    The 20 cm long fangs could easily break Huang Qiang''s neck. Huang Qiang was in front of it and had no strength to fight back.


    At this critical moment, a bright blue light rose into the sky. This light, with a trace of the power of heaven and earth, made the critter hesitate for a moment. However, just because of its hesitation for that moment, Huang Qiang had quickly turned back and escaped its control.


    Boom, LAN mang knocked the monster away. Ye haoxuan held it too often and stood in front of the monster. His right hand was too flat, pointing in front of him, like the God of war.


    The monster was angry after being shot away. It never paid any attention to these small human beings, but it was these small human beings that caused him so much damage. It gave a roar, then jumped up and rushed to ye haoxuan for the second time.


    "Ye impermanence, be careful." Hu Yue is a girl. When she sees this terrible monster rushing towards yehaoxuan, she can''t bear to cover her eyes.


    However, a bright blue light rose into the sky, like the surging river water, dividing the monster into two, plop plop. With two heavy landing sounds, the monster that was divided into two halves fell to the ground, and the blood flowed into a river.


    With a sword, ye haoxuan cut open a level monster. He was very satisfied with the power of his sword. He nodded, and then walked to the monster in the surprised eyes of the people.


    Nangongyin also followed. In this ancient world, Zhenwu people were confined to a cage. Zhenwu people''s strength was heavily suppressed here, so nangongyin''s strength now is just an ordinary martial artist.


    "This kind of monster is a first-order monster. The demon crystal is white. Generally speaking, it is in the part of its head." Yehaoxuan said that he often picked forward, and a white demon crystal appeared on the sword tip.


    Yehaoxuan wiped the demon crystal clean and put it in his hand. With an unknown light source similar to the sun in the air, everyone saw that a white halo was slowly flowing in the white crystal.


    "The spiritual power contained in this is extraordinary." Nangong Yin sighed, "these crystal stones were only the lowest level spirit stones in the ancient times when gods coexisted, but in this era, they are very rare treasures."


    "The era of the coexistence of gods is over." Yehaoxuan collected the crystal stone and gave it to nangongyin. "I think your strength is suppressed here. It''s not impossible to solve it."


    "Do you have a way to solve this problem?" Nangong Yin was slightly surprised. She looked up at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Maybe, but we have to try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can solve this problem, I will really marry you." Nangong Yin said seriously.


    "Well, are you in a hurry to get married?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. How could this woman play a rogue?


    "No hurry, but if you can solve this problem, you must be popular in the Zhenwu world. You are a treasure. How can I let you go so easily, you are such a treasure?" Nangong Yin smiled.


    "Give me what you have in your hand." Professor Li''s eyes lit up. He was not afraid of the monster that was cut in half, but still powerful. He went directly to yehaoxuan''s side and asked.


    "Are you a fool?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help swearing. The old man really can rely on his old age.


    "These things should be handed over to the state. Do you know their value?" When Professor Li was excited, he would have a little shortness of breath. He shouted, "give this to me. I will give it to my superiors. We will reward you."


    "Oh, what''s the reward? I''d like to know." Nangong Yin raised her eyebrows and looked at the old man.


    Nangong Yin has never been in the mood of respecting the old and loving the young. She is the successor of Hou Yi and inherits the blood of the ancient great God. Her bones are full of powerful blood. Therefore, she has a feeling that she regards all beings as ants. If this old man really dares to provoke Nangong Yin, Nangong Yin can make him cry for his father and mother every minute.


    "I''m an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I enjoy the allowance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. I''m..." Professor Li moved his suit out again.


    "What is the Chinese Academy of Sciences?" Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan for some reason.


    "A scientific research institution." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the white demon crystal is worthless, and there aren''t many spiritual powers in it. Otherwise, you can give it to the old man and let him pay some money."


    "Hand it in, and I''ll apply for a bonus for you, 10000 yuan plus a small banner." Professor Li listened to what yehaoxuan said, and his face looked better.


    "I don''t want any bonus or banner. I''m short of money. You can buy it at the market price. It''s not expensive. It''s only 5000 pieces." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "aren''t you an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences? Don''t you enjoy the allowance of the Chinese Academy of Sciences? This money is not big money for you."


    Professor Li''s face was flushed. He was in a higher position than ordinary people, but that was just for ordinary people. Where could he get $50 million?


    "What? Can''t you take it out?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "shut up if you can''t take it out. Why should I give you what I have killed so hard? What are you?"


    "You have the guts to leave your name and see how I deal with you when I go out." Professor Li said angrily.


    "Want to know my name?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back and said, "I might as well tell you that I am yehaoxuan. Have you heard of it?"


    "You, you are yehaoxuan, you are yehaoxuan, the medical saint?" Huang Qiang was stunned. He, his team members and everyone were shocked.


    Who in the world does not know the sage of medicine? The guy who popularized traditional Chinese medicine, the guy who stood at the top of the world, the guy who was admired by the people and conquered one medical problem after another was a hero.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan put it away too often. He took out a bottle of medicine and gave it to Huang Qiang. "You''re injured. Apply this medicine. The monster''s scratch is no worse than the ordinary wound. If you go out, your wound will worsen further. Ordinary Biogen can''t deal with it."


    "Thank you. Thank you for saving my life." Huang Qiang takes the medicine and bows his hand at yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you were yehaoxuan, it would be easy. You are also a person in the system. I know minister zhaoziqian. Believe it or not, I asked him to block you?" Professor Li started thinking again.

 Chapter 3216

    "You mean minister Zhao?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "we are also familiar. When we meet him, say hello to him for me. In addition, I am not a person in the system. You can do whatever you want."


    "You..." Professor Li blew his beard and stared angrily, but he couldn''t help taking ye haoxuan.


    This is a man with a knife and a strange animal. He doesn''t dare to provoke them. To know that these strange animals, even the most common ones, must at least be equipped with pulse weapons. Only laser weapons can have the power to fight against them.


    Although the high-energy weapon developed by Shaw science and technology, which is now in charge of national scientific research projects, can kill it, after all, that kind of weapon can not be produced on a large scale, and it is a sharp edge of the country, so it is impossible to equip it to the team.


    But what about ye haoxuan? That''s awesome. With a knife in his hand, he directly went to fight the monster. Is this still a human?


    "Captain Huang, goodbye. I advise you not to go inside." Ye haoxuan said, "if you go deep inside, you will encounter more powerful things. Do you think you can go out with your current combat readiness?"


    "Can''t get out, Dr. Ye. Won''t you go with us?" Huang Qiang asked.


    "No, I have more important things to do." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and we may pass through some dangerous areas. It''s inconvenient to take you with us, so we''ll say goodbye."


    "However, it will be more dangerous if we go deep inside. It is said that there have been three-level monsters here. Now we can''t deal with them with our existing weapons."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll have a way. If I can''t beat it, we''ll take a detour. Captain Huang, you''ve been here for so many days. It''s the limit of human beings. Listen to me. Go back. If someone doesn''t want to pay back, let him stay here and see how long he can endure."


    Yehaoxuan''s words naturally refer to Professor Li. Although he didn''t say it clearly, Professor Li was very unhappy with that feeling. He snorted, didn''t turn his head, and ignored yehaoxuan.


    "Doctor ye should be careful all the way." Huang Qiang said, "do you need anything? Let me give you my pulse gun."


    "You are crazy. The pulse gun is equipped by the superior. If you lose it, can you bear the responsibility? Yes, you gave him our strongest weapon. Who will protect our safety?" Professor Li screamed again.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He thought that Professor Li was a scum. When he was young, he was definitely an asshole. Such a character that you all have to pay for me is despised.


    "No, your gun is not as good as my sword." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll say goodbye. I''ll have a chance to drink well in the future."


    "OK, doctor ye, be careful on the way." Huang Qiang nodded.


    "OK, have a nice trip." Yehaoxuan also nodded. He and Nangong Yin walked inside.


    "That old man is really annoying. Besides, this guy is very violent. He must have a bloody case. You are such a righteous man, so you let him go?" After leaving the team, Nangong Yin frowned.


    "Of course I can see that he is carrying a homicide case." Yehaoxuan said: "in addition, he has been engaged in scientific research for many years, and he doesn''t know how many creatures have been sliced, so this guy will be sent by heaven."


    "But in fact, he is still alive." Nangong Yin said.


    "He can''t get out of this jungle." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "a person''s character is not good, and God will despise him. Just now he pushed his students out when he was in danger, which has angered God. I think he will fall down soon."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the old man die." Nangong Yin smiled.


    After yehaoxuan and others left, Captain Huang took people back. They can''t go deep inside. Otherwise, this team will be told here.


    However, along the way, Professor Li was swearing. For a while, he scolded yehaoxuan son of a bitch, and for a while, he scolded captain Huang and his team members for not doing their duty. Huang Qiang and his team members frowned.


    If Huang Qiang hadn''t stopped him, the irascible men under his hands would have fought the old man.


    "Huang Qiang, we haven''t finished our task yet. Why did you leave like this? How can we tell you if you go back like this?" Professor Li stopped suddenly. He stopped and said.


    "I am responsible for the safety of this group of people, not your bullshit research." Huang Qiang said coldly, "the time for this operation is five days. Now it has exceeded the time limit. If you want to continue the research, all the weapons and equipment will be given to you. You can go with your guns."


    "What is your attitude?" Professor Li said angrily, "believe it or not."


    "Believe it or not, you complain about me?" Huang Qiang sneered, "where are you going? I think what Dr. ye said is right. People like you can''t go out of this ancient world."


    "You..." Professor Li wanted to yell, but the expression on his face was frozen. He stood there stunned and could not move.


    "Professor Li, what''s the matter with you?" Hu Yue looked back at Professor Li in surprise.


    "What''s going on?" Huang Qiang also felt something was wrong. He looked back at Professor Li. He wanted to push Professor Li, but as soon as his hand touched Professor Li, Professor Li''s body turned back, and then fell to the ground with a plop. There was no sound


    Yehaoxuan and nangongyin are still walking through the jungle. In the blink of an eye, night is coming. Yehaoxuan finds a relatively safe place, then sets up a tent, raises a fire, and starts to get food.


    Originally, neither of them was ordinary. Even if they didn''t eat for several days and nights, there was no problem at all. But yehaoxuan was used to eating three meals a day, and Nangong Yin had just come to the human world. She was very interested in the variety of human eating.


    So when ye haoxuan brought out a pot of fresh fish soup, she couldn''t wait to pick it up. Without saying hello to ye haoxuan, she drank happily.


    When yehaoxuan came, he collected a lot of things in the space bracelet. The space bracelet has one advantage, that is, in space, time is static, so these things can be kept fresh to the greatest extent.


    Yehaoxuan really thanks shaoqingying. Her gift really suits yehaoxuan''s taste. These gifts enable yehaoxuan to eat hot food at any time, instead of eating dry food wherever she goes.


    "Do you Zhenwu family eat with?" Yehaoxuan asked such a curious thing.

 Chapter 3217

    "Basically, I don''t need it, but I sometimes use spiritual objects to supplement my body energy." Nangong Yin said, "you know, after arriving at xuandao, it has been disconnected from the lives of ordinary people."


    "We can not eat or sleep for half a month, and after reaching a higher level, the most we can do is practice."


    "Once you practice, it will be ten or eight years." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. Once you settle down, it will be ten or eight years, or even longer. Just like my grandfather, a spiritual journey will last at least thirty years." Nangong Yin said, "when you reach his level and wander around the world, you rely on consciousness."


    "Awesome." Ye haoxuan said: "before, I thought there were no such powerful people on earth. The boundless mystery of a semi mysterious path forced me to hurry. However, he was no different from the gods in the eyes of ordinary people."


    "But I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful existence on the earth. It was really short-sighted before. In a word, it was poverty that limited my imagination." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Unfortunately, we have no way to reach the realm of ancient power." Nangong Yin said, "while they set up the nine continents to save us, they also cut off our connection with the three thousand worlds."


    "Most of the spiritual power on the earth is transmitted through the outside world, but now the spiritual power can not break through the barrier, so the spiritual power derived from the earth is not enough for us to practice at ordinary times."


    "So there was an ancient world." Yehaoxuan said: "this is also an opportunity for us. Maybe we can find something to solve the spiritual power in the ancient world."


    "I can feel that the monsters and beasts in the ancient world are endless. This may be for the true warrior, but I always feel that someone is controlling all this behind the scenes."


    "Who is it, so powerful?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    Indeed, how powerful a person can be to derive such a large ancient world and breed so many creatures in it. Yehaoxuan simply can''t imagine who the other person is.


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "but I don''t think it''s that simple. One day, we will uncover this secret."


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "the world is really changing more and more."


    "Rest." Nangong Yin looked at the sky and said, "my strength has been heavily suppressed here, so now I feel very tired."


    "Well, take a rest. I''m thinking about it. I think there must be a way to find out the real reason why your Zhenwu strength is suppressed." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The night in the ancient world is very beautiful. Looking up at the sky, there is a vast starry sky. This area is an unknown area. In fact, strictly speaking, this is a space of another dimension, which does not belong to the same dimension as the space on the earth.


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes. The golden elixir in his body was flowing slowly. The movement of this golden elixir replaced the previous movement of Haoran genuine Qi, and could provide him with continuous strength when he was resting.


    All of a sudden, yehaoxuan''s heart was shocked, and there was a tremor in the space bracelet. Then his consciousness came to the desolate sea.


    A man with white clothes and loose hair is still standing in an island. There is nothing above the island, surrounded by the vast sea. It looks extremely desolate here.


    "Seven kills?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. He immediately smiled and said, "I didn''t expect that you could still struggle."


    "Yehaoxuan, you let me go, you give me freedom." Seven kill angrily stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I gave you a chance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s a pity that you can''t grasp this opportunity, so now I can only control you for my own use."


    "You bastard, you promised to set me free, but you lied to me. You trapped me, yehaoxuan. You broke your promise. Let go of me. Let go of me." Seven kills seem very excited.


    "One day, I don''t need you anymore. I will let you go, but not now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Why don''t we reach an agreement like this when you give me freedom and I use it for you?" Seven kill calmed down. He knew it was useless to be anxious now.


    "Oh, I really don''t dare to deal with you if I don''t have to worry about you too much." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seven kill Xingjun is notoriously insidious and cunning. If I let you go, I believe the first thing you have to do is kill me or swallow me up."


    "Yehaoxuan, I have killed the star king seven times. Will I regret it? In this way, we have reached an agreement now. Shall we win-win?" Seven kills changed into a pleading tone.


    "I want to, too. Unfortunately, I dare not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you are the seven murders, I can''t reach any agreement with you until you are sure of everything. The only thing you can do is to use the nine heavenly stars as a medium in my Taichang."


    "If you do this, you will not be able to exert the true power of the galaxy." Seven kill angrily said: "ninety nine percent of the star power will dissipate in the process. You let me go. I''ll show you my real strength. I''ll make you invincible in this position."


    "Oh, it''s tempting." Yehaoxuan said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I really don''t dare to reach any agreement with people like you. Because you are a seven kill, you will certainly break your promise, so I can''t believe you."


    "Believe it or not, my master has broken through hundreds of millions of planes and came here to kill you." Qisha was angry. He was too soft to be hard. He just wanted to scare yehaoxuan. He knew that the possibility was very small. Yehaoxuan would not listen to him.


    "Oh, come on." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the world you are in is basically an extraterritorial world. It is not in a parallel universe with our threethousand worlds. These two worlds cannot have any intersection."


    "If you want to come, you can spend hundreds of millions of stars to break through the void, and then forcibly break through the limits of the universe. In that case, you can come. Unfortunately, will your self?"


    "You are just one of his hundreds of millions. Do you think he will pay so much for your little separation? Save it. We are not in the same plane." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you should stay here honestly now. If your appearance is good, maybe I will consider that you can let go when you are no longer needed."

 Chapter 3218

    "Yehaoxuan, you should never let me go. If you dare to let me go, the first thing I do is kill you." Seven kill angrily roared.


    "Before I let you go, I must have the strength to completely suppress you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "otherwise, I won''t and dare not take the risk, so seven kill you, stay here and be my slave."


    With a move from yehaoxuan''s right hand, a piece of star power suddenly lit up. Seven kills could not maintain this virtual space. His figure became blurred, just like a piece of blown smoke.


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard, I will kill you. I must kill you." Seven kills screamed.


    But his cry became lower and lower. Finally, it became hidden in yehaoxuan''s Taichang. Yehaoxuan opened his eyes. He exhaled and took out Taichang.


    On the body of Taichang sword, a seven kill pattern flashed away. At the same time, a painful and twisted expression twisted on the body of the sword, and then slowly disappeared.


    "Seven kill star king, still so unwilling." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was just a seven kill. His body may be powerful, but it is definitely not so powerful.


    At this time, an extremely dangerous feeling rushed into yehaoxuan''s consciousness. He stood up with a loud voice, and then looked into the distance in surprise.


    At this time, nangongyin in the tent seemed to feel strange. She rushed out of the tent and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise: "is it dangerous?"


    "The smell of the second-order monster is bad." Yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand and offered it to Taichang. He stared at the distance and watched the monsters that would appear in the distance.


    In the daytime, yehaoxuan must have pulled out the camp and ran away. After all, he is a second-order monster, which is much more difficult to deal with than the first-order monster. But now it is night, and some monsters are very active at night. If yehaoxuan runs rashly, it may cause more trouble. So now he can only bite the bullet.


    With a gust of strong wind, an animal the size of a leopard appeared in front of the two people. It was a cat, and its black fur was like a layer of armor.


    This guy looks like a big black cat, but his sharp claws and dark blue eyes prove his identity.


    Woo


    With a frightening cry, the black cat quickly rushed forward. Its body shape was very flexible. It jumped several feet and rushed in the direction of yehaoxuan and nangongyin.


    Yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin flashed to one side at the same time. This guy''s attack seemed to be yehaoxuan. Because he felt that yehaoxuan could pose a threat to him, plus his very fast speed, he grabbed a piece of yehaoxuan''s chest clothes.


    Nangong Yin fell to the ground. When she stood up, she had a sword in her hand. Naturally, the sword was not ordinary. She was tense and stared at the black cat.


    Because nangongyin''s strength is heavily suppressed here, she can''t summon the bow of the sky now. Otherwise, she also has the ability to fight with this monster.


    The black cat turned around. Its eyes looked intimidating. It gave a cry to ye haoxuan, and then rushed over again.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t retreat this time. He left his tail and shouted loudly. Taichang pointed forward and rushed towards it. One man and one beast met in mid air. Yehaoxuan cut off with a sword.


    Hish hish, too often there were countless sparks on his body. Yehaoxuan''s attack was also a tentative attack. He wanted to see how powerful this guy was. Sure enough, the sword was cut off, leaving no scars on this guy.


    "It''s well defended." After crossing with this guy, ye haoxuan said to Nangong Yin.


    "I see." Nangong Yin nodded and said, "attack his abdomen. This is his weakness. It can''t be done in other places."


    "Why don''t you come?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I use the star power, one sword can make it go to the west, but that won''t be interesting. Why don''t you let this guy practice his skills?"


    "But I can''t mobilize the power of Zhenwu." Nangong Yin said, "now my strength is the strength of an ordinary ancient martial artist. I''m a little short of fighting against this monster."


    "Although you are a true warrior." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should know that you are also human. It''s just that the blood in your body is different."


    "The potential in the human body is very large, and so is the true warrior. You can regard your suppressed strength as the potential in your body. In case of danger, the potential in the human body will suddenly burst out."


    "So, I think in the ancient world, there was a barrier in your body, but if you break through this barrier, your power will not be limited." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That sounds simple." Nangong Yin nodded thoughtfully.


    "It sounds simple, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "try it. In the bad result, it''s just an injury. I''m watching. I won''t let you be bitten to death by this guy."


    "Well, I''ll try." Nangong Yin nodded.


    While they were talking, the monster came back with another whine. This time, its body was horizontal, and a two meter long tail came at them like an iron bar.


    Nangong Yinqing shouted. She came forward with the sword in her hand. The monster''s tail swept on the sword. With a sting, the fire was everywhere. Nangong Yin was swept out heavily.


    The sword in nangongyin''s hand is not an ordinary one. Although it is not as handy as her sky bow, it can not be broken by the beast''s tail. Nangongyin turned around and rushed towards the monster.


    Nangong Yin''s dexterity is his greatest advantage. Obviously, this monster is also dexterous. It made several tentative attacks on Nangong Yin. Then it knew the routine of Nangong Yin and began to despise Nangong Yin.


    It suddenly roared, and all the hairs on its body exploded. Then it quickly jumped on the ground and rushed towards Nangong Yin.


    The beast wanted to end the battle quickly. He didn''t want to fight with nangongyin, so he gave the most fierce blow. Nangongyin strode forward and stabbed him with his sword.


    But how can Nangong Yin''s sword break through the skin that can''t be broken even by too often? Nangongyin''s body was swept away once. She fell to the ground with a plop. Then the monster jumped up and rushed to nangongyin.

 Chapter 3219

    As soon as yehaoxuan tightened his right hand, he would drag Taichang forward, but nangongyin shouted, "don''t come here."


    She quickly turned over and stood up. Then her right hand tightened, and the sword in her hand drew a trail of light and cut off the monster.


    The black cat flapped the sword in Nangong Yin''s hand with one claw, and then moved forward with both claws. The sharp claws stabbed Nangong Yin''s shoulder without any hindrance, and pushed her down heavily on the ground, and then shook her violently. Nangong Yin''s delicate body was thrown away by it.


    This guy''s attack was very consistent. After throwing nangongyin away, it jumped up quickly and ran away quickly.


    Yehaoxuan''s hands flashed too often. He shouted loudly. His hands flashed too often. At this moment, the situation changed, and the nine sky star power was mobilized by him.


    The black cat ignores yehaoxuan''s attack. It still rushes towards nangongyin at a very fast speed. Nangongyin stands up. She leans against a tree. She stares at the monster, and a flame comes out of her pupils.


    At this time, the star power mobilized by Ye haoxuan also shrouded her body in it. Nangong Yinqing drank and grasped with his right hand: "the bow of the sky."


    The golden giant bow suddenly formed. Nangong Yin loosened his hand, and with a roar, an arrow rushed forward. Boom, the black cat''s body was blown away for several feet. It grasped the ground with its two claws, and the hard ground was scratched out two deep grooves by its two claws.


    A pair of blue eyes stared at Nangong Yin. Those eyes showed terrible eyes. Nangong Yin was filled with fear, and her hands trembled slightly.


    "Are you nervous?" Yehaoxuan on one side saw the tension in Nangong Yin''s heart.


    "A little." Nangong Yin''s palm was full of sweat. She tried to keep calm: "I don''t know why. According to the truth, it''s just a beast. I can''t be afraid of it if I have Hou Yi''s blood."


    "Perhaps the time has not come. You Zhenwu people should not have been here." Yehaoxuan nodded. He pointed to the monster and said, "overcome your fear. As long as you kill it, the ancient world will not have any restrictions on you."


    "Yes." Nangong Yin nodded slightly. She took a deep breath, drew a bow, and aimed at the monster in front of her.


    There was a feeling of contempt in the monster''s blue eyes. Yes, it was contempt. It was just a monster, and it regarded humans as mole ants. It felt that the two people in front of it were the food in its eyes.


    Suddenly, it made a slight bow on the ground, and then rushed forward. Nangong Yin gave a clear drink, and her toes gently touched the ground. Then her body suddenly floated out backward.


    Her figure was staggering, as if she had no weight. At the same time, she drew a bow, and an arrow was formed. With a whew, a white light cut through the void and shot out at the monster.


    At this time, the monster roared, and all its hair exploded. It kept vibrating its body, and its hair was like iron armor.


    Boom, an arrow hit the monster. The monster rolled on the ground for tens of meters. Then it grasped the land tightly with its claws, and then it turned over.


    The monster behind him was not in a hurry to attack this time. It seemed to know that yehaoxuan and nangongyin were not easy to deal with. Its body fell very low, and then it was far away. It turned around yehaoxuan and nangongyin.


    "It''s looking for our weaknesses." When yehaoxuan saw its appearance, he couldn''t help realizing it.


    "He''s smart." Nangong Yin is holding the bow of the sky. The two arrows she just used are very difficult.


    Although she recovered her spiritual power, this place still had a heavy suppression on her strength, so her two arrows were very hard, almost using up all her strength.


    "Shouldn''t your focus be on its defense?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the monster and said, "its defense is very high. If you don''t use the star power, mine can''t be broken."


    "Why don''t you cut it with a sword?" Nangong Yin said.


    "This is for you to practice your hand. If I cut it with a sword, how can you practice your hand?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "take your time. You can find its weakness."


    "I''ll try my best." Nangong Yin nodded solemnly. He stared at the monster and stared at it.


    Nangong Yin''s strength was heavily suppressed here. She had just shot two arrows, which had consumed her spirit. She could shoot one arrow at most. After this arrow was shot, she could not even maintain the bow of the sky.


    So if her arrow doesn''t work, she won''t be able to overcome her fear here in the future, so this arrow is very important.


    That monster should have a good IQ. It looks at Nangong Yin and yehaoxuan and seems to be looking for their weaknesses.


    Finally, it stopped, and then its body bowed slightly. Then, with a roar, it rushed towards Nangong Yin.


    It seems to feel that nangongyin''s threat is smaller than that of yehaoxuan. It first picks out crispy shells and then breaks them one by one.


    Nangong Yin took a deep breath. He raised his bow and aimed it at the monster that rushed in the air. Then a white arrow was formed in degrees.


    This time, Nangong Yin was not in a hurry to release the arrow. She stared at the monster and waited until it was close to her.


    The distance of tens of meters almost came in an instant. Nangong Yin slowly closed her eyes. She was trying to control her fear of the monster.


    Almost half a second later, the monster was only 20 meters away from nangongyin. It was almost impossible to breathe at such a close distance.


    Yehaoxuan held on too often. He wanted to make sure that the monster could not hurt nangongyin. As long as she showed a little stage fright, yehaoxuan would cut off the monster''s head without hesitation.


    Closer, closer, ten meters, five meters.


    Suddenly, Nangong Yin''s eyes suddenly opened, and she shouted, "go, the broken armour bow."


    The white arrow light suddenly left the string. With a sound, the white light penetrated the monster''s head, and its iron head burst out a blood mist.


    Plop, the monster fell heavily to the ground. Because of inertia, its body slid forward for several meters.


    Nangong Yin''s arrow was so beautiful that the guy didn''t even have a chance to scream. He was shot to the ground by Nangong Yin and then stopped after a few convulsions.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said with a smile, "you have overcome your fear of it, so congratulations. You passed."

 Chapter 3220

    As soon as nangongyin''s right hand was loosened, the bow of the sky in her hand slowly disappeared. She murmured, "have I passed? Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. You have to trust your own eyes." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked to the monster.


    With a slight pick in his hand, a white demon pill appeared in yehaoxuan''s hand. Although it was the lowest level demon pill, the spiritual power contained in it was somewhat shocking.


    The coolness rushed into yehaoxuan''s hands. Yehaoxuan took the demon pill and looked at it in his hands and said, "first level demon pill, this is your booty."


    After that, yehaoxuan threw the demon pill into Nangong Yin''s hand. Nangong Yin caught it. She spread out her palm and saw that the demon pill was cool in her hand.


    "How can I break through the prohibition here and kill a monster?" Nangong Yin feels a little weird. Although they are true martial artists, they have been watching and paying attention to the changes in the world.


    However, for Nangong Yin, what she needs most is practice. Since the ancient world appeared, almost all the Zhenwu people hidden in this world have been crazy about it.


    This is a rare resource. The holy power contained in a demon pill is equivalent to a holy stone. You know, after the earth was isolated from the threethousand worlds, the holy stone almost disappeared. For real martial artists, what they need most when they practice is holy power.


    Reiki condenses the five elements, and then the Zhenwu people slowly replenish them, improving their strength. However, with the isolation of the threethousand worlds from this world, the Reiki on the earth can be completely ignored.


    The appearance of the ancient world makes up for this shortcoming. Therefore, people in Zhenwu world almost seem crazy to invest in it and want to get more resources from 3000 worlds.


    The earth may also open a new era, so Zhenwu people keep an eye on it. Unfortunately, the world is always suffocating. As the most powerful special beings on the earth, Zhenwu people cannot enter the ancient world, because once they enter here, their strength will be suppressed.


    However, human beings are still groping forward. Ordinary people only dare to provoke the lowest level monsters, and ordinary people can''t deal with slightly higher ones.


    But now Nangong Yin can summon the daily bow here, which is a great wedding for her. She feels that she is right to bet her treasure on yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, you did. You''re not dreaming. Come on, you''ll kill more." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now why don''t you try to mobilize your aura? Let''s see if it still suppresses you."


    "No, not at all." Nangong Yin closed her eyes and let her spiritual power walk around her body for a week. Her aura was unimpeded, which was totally different from when she first entered the Zhenwu world. When she first entered the Zhenwu world, her aura was heavily suppressed, but now she can''t feel any suppression at all.


    "Congratulations, you finally broke through." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the future, you can walk sideways in Zhenwu."


    "To be honest, what did you give me?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "Well, I also ate what you ate. We ate the same. Why, do you think I gave you medicine?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "no, I can''t do such an animal thing."


    "Don''t fool me. I''m not a child." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "yehaoxuan, you told me that our strength is suppressed here, but our potential is still there. As long as we break through our own limits and force out our potential, we will not be suppressed."


    "Yes, I said so, but not everyone can do it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you did it."


    "My beauty is only average among us." Nangong Yin said, "people with better qualifications can''t break through. I don''t believe I''m better than them. To be honest, what''s added to my food?"


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan vowed: "good aptitude doesn''t mean that they have good understanding. Good understanding doesn''t mean that they can break through the boundaries here. Everyone''s situation is different. It depends on a person''s comprehensive achievements, so I think you are better than them."


    "Don''t lie to me." Nangong Yin stared at ye haoxuan''s face and said, "when you were talking, your eyes blinked obviously. In your human psychology, it is a sign of guilty conscience. So I''m sure you must have done something. To tell the truth, since you chose to cooperate with me, you have to let me believe you."


    "Well, you are really a martial artist. You have insight." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "yes, there are some medicines mixed in the food we have eaten in recent days. These medicines are made by myself and belong to a kind of magic medicine."


    "I should have thought of it." Nangong Yin stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you are a medical saint who inherits the blood of Shennong. Although you are not a true warrior, you are incomparable in terms of medical pills. It is not impossible for you to refine some drugs to help us break through the prohibitions here."


    "I have looked carefully. These drugs are not 100% successful. As I said, they should be based on a person''s comprehensive strength, but the success rate should be more than 60% Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but in the later stage, I will improve these drugs. It is not impossible to increase them to 70% or 80% at that time."


    "Are you experimenting with me?" Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan and said quietly.


    "Not really. I''m sure." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I wouldn''t risk my friends."


    "You have a 60% success rate, but another 40% may have an accident. What if I am that 40%?" Nangong asked.


    "That''s impossible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think people are very accurate, so I chose you. I definitely didn''t make a wrong choice. If I wasn''t 100% sure, I wouldn''t take risks."


    "Are you serious?" Nangong Yin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course it is." "I can swear," said yehaoxuan


    "Well, for the sake of helping me break through the prohibition, I won''t share the same view with you." Nangong Yin is in an excellent mood. She has broken through the prohibition of the ancient world. This is what many Zhenwu people dream of. But she has done it, which makes her very excited.

 Chapter 3221

    From then on, I can count as one more chip in the family.


    "What exactly is your medicine?" Nangong Yin asked, "can you make it in large quantities?"


    "For the time being, it can not be refined in large quantities. It is still possible to supply it to a small number of people." Yehaoxuan said: "the raw materials are all rare and talented earth treasures, so they can only be taken from the ancient world."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know that these medicines you refined are enough to make everyone in the Zhenwu world crazy." Nangong Yin said, "only the true warrior can suppress the monsters in the ancient world."


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is also my chip. People in the Zhenwu world want to get some benefits from me. They must let me get the benefits first."


    "I think you will be a very shameless profiteer." Nangong Yin stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Haha, profiteer, I like this title very much." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, let''s move on. You continue to challenge monsters and increase your strength. Then you will have enough say in the Nangong family. Then we can cooperate better."


    "Well, as you wish." Nangong Yin smiled, and they continued to walk to the depths of the ancient world.


    In the blink of an eye, ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin have been here for several days, which is a great harvest for Nangong Yin. Now her spiritual power is completely free from suppression in the ancient world, and after these days of fighting, her strength has further increased in the ancient world.


    Now she can easily kill the first-order monsters. When she sees the second-order monsters, she also has the power to kill them. Ye haoxuan has gained a lot here. All kinds of talented earth treasures in it make ye haoxuan''s eyes shine. You know, this is a miraculous medicine that existed in ancient times. It is almost invisible on the earth where the spiritual power is withering away.


    The ancient world is definitely a world-class treasure house, which is directly in the ancient times of the present earth. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know what the real history is like, but he knows that in the ancient times a long time ago, the earth was definitely an era of demons. Now this place reappears, which is not a good thing for him.


    Perhaps this indicates something, so he must have enough strength to protect himself before the world is completely changed.


    He also knew that it was not enough to rely on his own strength alone, so he had to expand his strength. Since he wanted to expand his strength, he would start with the Nangong family.


    Nangong Yin stopped suddenly, and her spiritual sense was released. She realized that there was a powerful spiritual force approaching the two people in the distance. This force was very powerful, with a feeling that the ancient flood and famine could devour everything.


    Nangong Yin''s face turned pale in an instant. She already knew that ordinary people have divided the monsters here into ten levels, the lowest level of monsters and the highest level of monsters. Each level of monsters'' strength has a clear description.


    She has kept the characteristics and strength of all levels of monsters in mind. As long as there is a disturbance, she will know which level of monsters appeared. In her spiritual sense, the monsters that sprang up in the distance do not have the characteristics of any of the ten levels of monsters.


    She only knew that the other side was very powerful, which made her tremble with the power of xuandao. At this moment, her face turned pale. She knew that if that thing really came for her and yehaoxuan, there was no possibility for them to live.


    "Yehaoxuan, you......" Nangong Yin looked back at yehaoxuan. She found that yehaoxuan''s face was also very ugly.


    "I sensed, a very powerful creature." Yehaoxuan looked very solemn. He said in a deep voice, "even if we put the two of us together, we are not its opponent."


    "What should I do?" Nangong Yin had a word in her mind: escape.


    "I don''t know. It''s fast, and it has locked us. Even if we escape, we can''t escape it." Ye haoxuan said: "this is at least a spirit level monster. No, those who reach this level can no longer be regarded as monsters."


    "It belongs to the spirit beast. Even if it is a ten level monster, it can only be torn in front of it." Nangong Yin said, "the two of us are in front of it. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "The spirit beast is also a rare species in ancient times. It would be great if we could tame it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Save it. Even if the power of Jindan Avenue comes, most of the spirit beasts of this level will just be bitten to death. The two of us? Please forgive me and see if it can mercifully spare us once." Nangong Yin feels speechless about this idea of yehaoxuan. She thinks that yehaoxuan is really whimsical.


    Spirit beasts, even in ancient times, are also a very rare existence. Most of them are the mounts of some powerful people. When fighting, they are the strongest to attack the array. The existence of a spirit beast can double the owner''s combat power.


    Moreover, these spirit beasts can turn spirits into gods and become the existence of the divine class after continuous fighting and growth. If you have such a mount, it is simply invincible.


    A gust of wind blew through, and the surrounding air seemed to be static for a moment. Then, a bipolar horn emerged. Then, a dragon shaped creature with four feet and scales all around came out.


    This is the spirit beast that Nangong Yin sensed. Although she was prepared mentally, when this guy appeared, she still had a very strong psychological shock.


    Nangong Yin really doesn''t know how to describe it. Although it''s not very big, its appearance is absolutely shocking. The momentum it shows makes Nangong Yin tremble.


    "This is not a spirit beast, this is a divine beast. It is only in its infancy." Nangong Yin blurted out that she wanted to sacrifice the bow of heaven to resist, but when she saw this guy, she gave up completely.


    Because this is a divine beast. Although it is only in its infancy, it can easily tear ye haoxuan and Nangong Yinsi to pieces. This is the strongest existence in the animal stage. Nangong Yin doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    The invincible power of heaven and earth sent by it alone was enough to make her feel frightened. Nangong Yin could not resist at all in front of it, because she knew that even if she resisted, it would probably be useless. This was not good at all.

 Chapter 3222

    Look at this guy''s dark green scales, not to mention her. Even her father, who is about to step into the golden pill Avenue, can hardly break the other side''s defense.


    "You run, I''ll play with it." Yehaoxuan pulled out too much. He looked at the guy with a wary face.


    "Are you crazy?" Nangong Yin stopped in front of yehaoxuan and said, "if you want to run, you must follow me. I am stronger than you."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. You are a woman. I don''t have the habit of letting women stand behind me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because I am a man, you are insulting me."


    "Yehaoxuan, time is critical now. I don''t have time to be poor with you. I''ll take your things and go right away." Nangong Yin shouted.


    "Are you really afraid of death?" Yehaoxuan said, "you really have feelings for me."


    "Yes, I really have feelings for you." Nangong Yin gnashed his teeth and said, "but this is not the time to say this. Get out of here right away. If my life is good, we will have a chance to see each other in the future."


    "Why am I a little touched?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he suddenly grasped nangongyin''s wrist and vomited his true Qi. At this moment, nangongyin''s real power could not be exerted.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Yin was shocked and angry.


    "But I really don''t have the habit of letting women file for me. You can go and leave this guy to me." Yehaoxuan said and threw nangongyin out. Then he threw his hand too often and rushed at the beast.


    "Yehaoxuan, you madman, you bastard." Nangong Yin was thrown far away. She watched ye haoxuan rush to the beast.


    The dragon shaped beast roared, and then it rushed forward fiercely. Its black front paws threw yehaoxuan to the ground, and then rushed up fiercely. Nangong Yin hissed, "yehaoxuan, hold on."


    At the moment when she was thrown out by yehaoxuan, all her spiritual power had been restored. Nangongyin grabbed her right hand, and the bow of the sky appeared in her hand for the second time. With her right hand, an arrow awn formed. She rushed forward, and even people and arrows rushed at the beast.


    But as soon as she rushed several meters, she stopped abruptly, because she couldn''t believe what she saw.


    She saw the beast extend his head and lick it on yehaoxuan''s face. Although it was disgusting, it was a way for this creature to show goodwill to people. Yehaoxuan also laughed and said: "I haven''t seen you for so long. Your body has grown a lot, ha ha."


    The two of them rolled on the ground for a while, and yehaoxuan stood up. The animal''s body shrunk to the size of a calf. It fell beside yehaoxuan, wagging its tail like a dog, and let yehaoxuan touch its head.


    "You, you." Nangong Yin is stupid. She can''t believe the truth. This is a divine beast. How can it bow down to human beings like a dog?


    Is she dazzled, or is the world too crazy? This is incredible, okay?


    "Oh, just now I made a joke for you. Let me introduce it to you. This is Pang Long, my friend." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "there are so many things changed here in the ancient world, so I didn''t find it for a while. Fortunately, it can find it now when it smells my smell."


    "Is this a dragon?" Nangong Yin said with a shocked face.


    "Yes, it is a dragon." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you are right. It is also in its infancy, so its strength is not very strong, but it is spiritual and can communicate with people."


    "How do you know it? How do you get familiar with it? Will it eat people?" Nangong Yin still couldn''t accept this fact. She didn''t know how yehaoxuan got familiar with this divine beast.


    What''s more, this guy is not a good kind, OK? He can eat people. How did yehaoxuan get so familiar with him?


    "He can eat people. At first, several of us were swallowed by him. Later, I mixed them with a roast pig. By the way, this guy is still an alcoholic."


    Yehaoxuan took a large jar of wine from the space bracelet and put it on the barbecue. He patted the dragon''s head and said, "go and get some food. The food here is chewy and tastes good."


    What yehaoxuan said is a fact. Some of the monsters here are the lowest level monsters. They are only a little bigger and ferocious than the creatures on earth, but they don''t have demon pills on their heads.


    If there is a way to catch such monsters in large numbers and send them to China, it will definitely be the good news for most of the foodies.


    The Dragon nodded, then it turned back, quickly enlarged its body, and left here at the fastest speed.


    Just now, he smelled the smell of Ye haoxuan, and rushed all the way. But he scared all the monsters along the way. Now he passed by without any fur.


    "You are so good. Have you domesticated it?" Nangong yindao.


    "Not really. We are just friends now." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said as he raised the fire, "and it can''t go out of the ancient world now. If it goes out, it may cause chaos to the world."


    "That means you have the ability to tame it, but you don''t want to touch it yet, do you?" Nangong yindao.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "You''re crazy, too. You didn''t tame it when such a good opportunity came to you. It''s a divine beast. Although it hasn''t grown up yet, its real country may match the masters of the golden pill Avenue." Nangong Yin doesn''t understand what ye haoxuan did.


    "As you know, it is a divine beast. It has spirituality. It can have the same thoughts as we humans." Yehaoxuan said, "I want to communicate with him. Otherwise, he won''t listen to me and play with me."


    "So if I want to domesticate it now, I must get its real trust." Yehaoxuan said, "and I won''t treat it as a divine beast. I will treat it like a brother or relative. The spirit beast is not used to domesticate, but to influence."


    "There seems to be a little truth in what you say." Although he still doesn''t understand yehaoxuan''s idea, Nangong Yin can barely accept his statement.


    "So, no matter what happens, you can''t act too hastily. Otherwise, you''ll only get nothing in the end." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think you should be a little more sophisticated." Nangong Yin threw himself to the ground in admiration of yehaoxuan: "if it were me, I couldn''t be so calm. This is a higher level divine beast than the spirit beast. If it was me, I would certainly try my best to domesticate it."

 Chapter 3223

    "That would only backfire." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "animals are like people sometimes. They have their own feelings, so we must treat them in the way we treat people. Only in that way can we trust each other."


    At this moment, with a roar, the Dragon came back, but there was a trace of noise in its voice. Yehaoxuan was surprised. The Dragon didn''t feel right, but who could hurt it in this forest?


    He looked back and saw that the Dragon had returned, but many scales had fallen off its body, and there was a wound on its abdomen. It seemed that it was injured. However, despite the injury, this guy still had two huge pigs in his mouth. The world of eating goods was really incomprehensible.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan hurried forward. He looked at the wound on the dragon. He was shocked and angry. He was surprised that there were still people who could hurt the dragon in this ancient world. He was angry that the other Party chose the key of the dragon. Moreover, there were more than one wound on the dragon. It seemed that it was besieged by people.


    The Dragon put down his mouth and made a whine. He was telling yehaoxuan something.


    "What happened to it?" Nangong Yin couldn''t understand the communication between the two people. She came forward and asked.


    "It means that someone ambushed it. There were fiveorsix people on the other side. It was very powerful. It tore through three people and broke through the siege before it escaped." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s incredible that someone can hurt it?" Nangong Yin said, "at least those six people have reached the realm of the golden elixir Avenue. At least they have just completed the golden elixir. However, apart from Zhenwu, who else can have the realm of the golden elixir?"


    "What''s more, the real martial arts are suppressed here. No one has been able to break through this before. Has anyone broken through this prohibition?" Nangong Yin said.


    "That''s impossible." Yehaoxuan took out some medicine and applied it to the dragon. The wound medicine newly developed by yehaoxuan was condensed from various genius earth treasures, so this medicine is not only good for people, but also for the dragon. So it didn''t take long to apply it, and the dragon was alive again.


    "Then explain to me what''s going on?" Nangong yindao.


    "Looking at the wound on his body, it seems that he was hurt by something similar to the dead spirit, which is not the spiritual power of the true warrior. Therefore, I can conclude that it was definitely not the true warrior who hurt him." Yehaoxuan said, "it seems that there are some strong people here who we don''t know."


    "This place is really diverse." Nangong Yin frowned and said, "do you think it''s the Western strongman who came here?"


    "It''s not impossible." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the things in it are not only for us, but also for the strong in the West. Therefore, it is entirely possible for them to come here and rob resources."


    "But are their Western strongmen not affected by this?" Nangong Yin was puzzled.


    "Probably not." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "since the Tao of heaven has such a setting, it will not only aim at Zhenwu. I think the strong in the West will be suppressed when they come here."


    "How do you explain that?" Nangong Yin pointed to the wound on the dragon.


    "Well, what did the people who hurt you look like?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    He long looked at yehaoxuan with a vague understanding. Then he shook his head and made some moves that were difficult for yehaoxuan to understand.


    It seems that he is communicating with yehaoxuan through body language, but after watching it for a long time, yehaoxuan doesn''t understand what this guy wants to express. Finally, he and Nangong Yin have to do it.


    At this moment, a burst of flutes came. Along with the flutes, suddenly, a giant with a height of 22 feet and a golden armor suddenly appeared.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. The man was covered with golden armor, but his face was withered. The person wrapped in the armor was like a corpse.


    These people are not human, they do not seem to have IQ, but the golden knife in their hands makes people feel frightened.


    There were five people in total. Three of them had worn-out gold armour. It seemed that they had been attacked.


    At the sight of these people, the dragon''s eyes almost turned red. With a roar, it was about to pounce on these people.


    "Don''t be impulsive, little fellow. Is this the man who hurt you just now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The Dragon stopped in time. He nodded at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan patted him on the head and said, "your injury is just right. You shouldn''t move. Here you are."


    Although the dragon was unwilling, he listened to yehaoxuan''s words and retired.


    Several people stood in front of yehaoxuan and lined up. They didn''t talk, but yehaoxuan knew from their breath that these people were definitely not alive.


    "Is this... A bloody puppet?" Nangong Yin saw through the identities of these people at a glance.


    "Blood puppet? Yan Xin?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. The blood puppet was xuanboundai''s masterpiece, but it was taken away by Li Yanxin. She even refined xuanboundai into a blood puppet.


    Now looking at this posture, she has upgraded the blood puppet. Such a blood puppet has reached the mid-term of growth, which is completely comparable to the experts in the golden pill Avenue period.


    No wonder he was beaten like this when he came back just now. He was totally one-sided. After all, he was young and his strength was limited. If he was one-on-one, he would have no problem turning over the golden pill Avenue.


    But one to five, its strength is not enough.


    "Do you know them?" Nangong Yin looks back at yehaoxuan.


    "Know their master." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "As early as in ancient times, blood puppets are curses and nightmares. They are very strong. A growing blood puppet can even fight against the Holy One, and is only one step away from the great power."


    "Now there are five at a time. What''s the matter?" Nangong Yin said.


    "Don''t worry, there will never be only these five. There are eighteen of them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Eighteen?" Nangong Yin was shocked and almost speechless. Eighteen blood puppets, who are their masters?


    You know, in ancient times, blood puppets were extremely rebellious. Even if you are powerful, you will only have a headache to see them.


    Because they are so powerful, an adult blood puppet can simply achieve a transcendent existence.

 Chapter 3224

    But now there are eighteen blood puppets here at one time, which makes Nangong Yin can hardly imagine how terrible these blood puppets can be when they grow up, and they are not easy to refine. These blood puppets were all normal people before they died. They had to go through all kinds of hardships, and then ended up with supreme resentment. After that, they could be formed by adding countless materials and unique mantras.


    It can be said that the conditions for their formation are unique. Without any conditions, they can not be formed. Who on earth has such a coincidence to cast eighteen blood puppets at one time?


    "Originally, these blood puppets were xuanwuyi''s masterpieces. The old boy had an adventure, so he made seventeen blood puppets. Originally, he wanted to stand alone in the world and be proud of the Jianghu by relying on these blood puppets, but he was only one step away from success. Later, his blood puppets were taken away by people with Buddhist secrets, and even he himself became a member of the blood puppets." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That man has something to do with you?" Nangong Yin saw that ye haoxuan''s face was strange. She immediately understood something.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "Li Yanxin, my friend."


    "Girlfriend." Nangong Yin finally understood. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "did you two separate later?"


    "She is possessed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mind demon?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Yes, demon." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I don''t know why she became like this, but I believe that one day, I will call her back."


    "Once possessed, it''s hard to turn back." Nangong Yin sighed: "maybe she feels a sense of crisis. She knows that the world is changing, so she needs to have the strength to protect herself. How unreliable you are. You can''t even give her this sense of security."


    "It''s all my fault." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "before I was possessed by the devil, she broke her Taoist heart and awakened me. But since then, there has been a crack in her Taoist heart, so it is inevitable that she is possessed by the devil."


    "No wonder so. You owe people a lot." Nangong Yin said, "find an opportunity to talk to her. How much does a woman like you if she can break her heart for a man?"


    "Even if she is possessed by the devil, she still has you in her heart, so you can try hard and maybe wake her up, but don''t owe too much to others."


    "I know. I''ve been looking for this opportunity, but every time I go, I run into a wall." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "maybe the time is not ripe."


    "It''s possible." Nangong Yin nodded, then she looked at the five blood puppets in front of her and said, "so, is your girlfriend here?"


    "It''s not her. I can''t feel her." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if it were her, I would have known it long ago."


    Liyanxin''s body was dripping with yehaoxuan''s blood. The two people were originally connected by blood. But after Li Yanxin became possessed, he broke the blood connection with yehaoxuan, so that yehaoxuan couldn''t find her. After all, she had yehaoxuan''s blood in her body, so yehaoxuan could feel it as soon as she approached yehaoxuan.


    "Then be careful." Nangong Yin looked into the distance. Her right hand was tied up, and the bow of the sky appeared in her hand. She shouted: "who hasn''t appeared yet?"


    As Nangong Yin shouted, a girl holding a green flute appeared in their sight. She was very fast. Almost in a moment, she came to them.


    A very beautiful girl. She is not very old, but she walks very gracefully. Yehaoxuan can''t see how strong she is, but her expression and cold expression are somewhat similar to liyanxin.


    "Buddhism has no intention." The girl announced her name.


    "Who is Li Yanxin?" Yehaoxuan blurted out.


    "My master, why, do you know her?" Inadvertently, she glanced at yehaoxuan. Although she was a little surprised, she could not hide the cold breath on her body. But her rhetorical question exposed her true identity.


    "I know her." "Can you tell me where she is now?" yehaoxuan said


    "My Shifu never deals with outsiders. Since you know her, you should know where she is. I don''t have to tell you." The tone and expression of unintentional speech are exactly the same as Li Yanxin''s.


    "Well, well, I won''t ask." Yehaoxuan calmed himself down. Then he looked at him and said: "are these blood puppets yours?"


    "My master''s." "She taught me how to drive, and then I brought them here to hunt. Why, is there a problem?"


    "Where is she?" Yehaoxuan asked again. Now he just wants to know more about Li Yanxin. Since he met Li Yanxin last time, they broke up their friendship. These things have been in yehaoxuan''s heart, and he can''t escape.


    "Practice." Inadvertently, he glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know a man named yehaoxuan?"


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My master said, if you see him, don''t be merciful." Staring at ye haoxuan carelessly, he said, "do you know him?"


    Nangong Yin moved and wanted to go forward and have a theory with her. But she was held by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I am yehaoxuan. What do you want?"


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Unintentionally smiled: "that''s a coincidence. I killed you."


    "Girl, with all due respect, you can''t kill me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "at best, your strength is the peak of the martial arts heaven. There is still some distance from the semi xuandao. I don''t know how you came up with your training when you are so young, but I can tell you that you can''t beat me."


    "Hehe, I can''t beat you, but they can." Unintentionally speaking, the bamboo flute was raised horizontally, the jade finger moved, and a burst of rapid flute sound sounded. With the sound of her flute, the five blood puppets standing on the spot with dim eyes became red at this moment.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan protected Nangong Yin behind him. He shouted: "unintentionally, there is a misunderstanding between me and your master. I don''t want to hurt you. Please tell me about it."


    She didn''t care about yehaoxuan. All she knew was that yehaoxuan was the one whose master reminded her to be careful. Now she met yehaoxuan, she naturally had to be careful. With the sound of the flute in her hands becoming more and more urgent, the five blood puppets looked like puppets with threads on them, and then raised the knife in their hands to rush at yehaoxuan.


    "Broken." The bow of the sky in Nangong Yin''s hand was shot with an arrow, and a white arrow awn was divided into three in mid air. The three arrows were distributed to the three blood puppets. The bow of the sky in her hand was a kind of aura. It was said that it was hard to hurry up. However, shooting at these blood puppets only blocked their steps.

 Chapter 3225

    One of the blood puppets turned his Guan Dao round for a week, then strode forward and landed in front of Nangong Yin with a plop. He raised his Guan Dao and cut off at Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin quickly retreated, and then nimbly dodged, but the blood puppets'' speed was faster. They quickly leaped forward and cut out five Guan Dao at the same time, blocking all the retreats of Nangong Yin.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you don''t do it, I will be hacked to death by them." Nangong Yin looks back and looks at yehaoxuan angrily. She doesn''t care how deeply ye haoxuan feels with his ex girlfriend, but now these people obviously want her life. How can ye haoxuan bear to watch himself cut into meat sauce by these guys.


    "I''m saying once, stop." Yehaoxuan recovered. He grasped his right hand and often appeared in his hands. His face sank at the same time.


    Now liyanxin is not the same as Li Yanxin in the past. He doesn''t know how she trained such a powerful apprentice, but her unintentional injury has exceeded the endurance limit of yehaoxuan.


    Nangong Yin has a great advantage in speed. Even in the siege of the five blood puppets, she can still do well. You know, the strength of these guys has caught up with the beginning of the golden pill.


    Although the Guan Dao in their hands was simple and did not shine at all, if they were touched by the Guan Dao a little, Nangong Yin would at least be seriously injured. She gave a clear roar and jumped up. In the air, she drew a bow and then shot a fierce arrow at the unintentional.


    A blood puppet appeared in time. The Guan Dao in his hand moved forward a gear. After receiving the arrow of nangongyin, he knocked the Guan Dao heavily on the ground. He was like an iron tower guarding beside him unintentionally, while the other four blood puppets continued to attack.


    "Stop." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. The light of Taichang in his hand was overflowing, and a sword light had been formed faintly.


    "Save it. I won''t let you use me to attract the nine heavenly powers." At this moment, seven kill suddenly turned around. He laughed at yehaoxuan and said: "this place is no longer the earth. Do you want to mobilize the star power? Hehe, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. Besides, it''s daytime, so this time, you''ll die."


    "If I die, no one can unseal you from too often. Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He was unwilling to kill this guy for seven times. From time to time, he would jump out to give yehaoxuan some trouble.


    "You..." sure enough, Qisha was choked by yehaoxuan and could hardly speak. He angrily withdrew his head and ignored yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan really can''t mobilize the star power now, because this place is an unknown world. He is not sure whether it is a dimensional space in the universe, but he thinks that there must be a way to kill this grandson seven times.


    "Did I let you go back?" Yehaoxuan forced the seven murders out of the sword.


    "What else do you want?" Seven kill said angrily.


    "I said, help me mobilize the star power." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No transfer." Seven kill shook his head and said, "this is not the earth, this is not the night, and I have no way, so I can''t help you this time. You''d better find a way by yourself."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said leisurely, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t transfer. It''s a big deal that everyone will die together. Ha ha, I said that as long as you help me get what I want, then I''ll let you go. But if you let me die now, I can''t help you. You have to stay here all your life."


    "You know, Taichang''s predecessor is the fierce soldier Shura. It is vicious. If it is not under my control, it will gradually get out of control. At that time, it will draw all the star power from you. Finally, your part will completely disappear into the three realms and five elements. Is this the result you want to see?"


    "Ye haoxuan, you......" seven kills were told by Ye haoxuan that he was speechless. Indeed, although he was used by Ye haoxuan now, ye haoxuan promised him that as long as ye haoxuan got what he wanted, he would not be embarrassed by seven kills from now on. But if ye haoxuan died, seven kills would be over and he would be sealed in the sword forever.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan''s words are not alarmist. If this sword loses the control of Ye haoxuan, its ferocity will gradually show up. At that time, it will suck him clean, and there is no residue left.


    Yehaoxuan''s words really scared seven murders. He was silent for a moment, and then said gnashing his teeth: "OK, I''ll help you this time, but you have to promise me some conditions."


    "You can put forward any conditions you want now. As long as it''s not too much, I''ll agree." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I haven''t remembered it yet. I''ll tell you when I remember." Seven kills gnash their teeth.


    "OK, it''s a deal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how can you help me?"


    "I use a wisp of my primordial spirit as a guide to help you lead the astral force, but you should know that this is not the earth, but it is also a dimensional space of the universe. Its emergence is a mystery, but it has not jumped out of the parallel universe where we are, but the size of the astral force depends on your own creation."


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he shouted to Nangong Yin, "don''t fight with them, give it to me."


    Nangong Yin pushed back the bloody puppets with an arrow, and then she flashed behind ye haoxuan. She looked at ye haoxuan with a sad look and said, "why, you finally figured it out now?"


    "I''ve been thinking about it, but I was just thinking about how to deal with them." Yehaoxuan looked innocent.


    "Hypocrisy." Nangong Yin gave yehaoxuan a white look, and then stood aside. She knew that as long as yehaoxuan took action, those people would have nothing to say.


    The four blood puppets quickly surrounded ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan shouted violently. He strode forward and dragged his hands too often. Then he held his hands too often and cut off the four blood puppets with a sword.


    Hoo, a gust of wind appeared out of thin air, and the blue brilliance burst up at this moment, driving the four blood puppets back. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, floating in the air, holding his hands tightly and rising from the ground.


    The Taichang in his hand seemed to weigh a thousand pounds at this moment. With the Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hand, the originally bright sky dimmed at this moment, and countless stars appeared in the air. Although these stars were not as bright as the stars on the earth, they were equally eye-catching.

 Chapter 3226

    In mid air, a thick black cloud formed, and then a vortex slowly appeared in mid air. Then, the silver star turned into a light column and fell from the sky.


    A steady stream of star power was drawn into Taichang in ye haoxuan''s hands. Ye haoxuan gave a violent drink, and Taichang swept forward in his hands.


    "Hurry up, I can''t support it. The star power is too huge. My soul consciousness is injured. Now I can''t bear such a huge star power." Seven kills roared in yehaoxuan''s consciousness.


    At that moment, the four blood puppets were surrounded by the stars, and then a wave of light burst into the sky, and countless star forces fluctuated in all directions.


    With yehaoxuan as the center, several kilometers were razed to the ground. After yehaoxuan cut out with a sword, he slowly fell to the ground.


    Inadvertently looking up to the sky, a mouthful of blood spurted out. She staggered back, and the rest of the blood puppets were protecting her. When she looked up, she saw that the gold armor on the four blood puppets was distorted, and the blood puppets fell to the ground, as if they had lost their fighting power.


    "Do you want to continue?" Yehaoxuan held it too often and shouted in a deep voice.


    "You have the ability to kill me?" Wuxin is also a stubborn girl. Even now she is seriously injured due to the backfire of starpower, but she is still so indomitable.


    "Hehe, you still have the same character as Yan Xin." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head, put away his Taichang, and said, "go back and tell your Shifu. If I have time, I want to see her again."


    "My master never sees outsiders." No heart.


    "She met me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The last person she will see is you." She said coldly: "because every time she mentioned you, her emotions would arouse excitement. My Shifu has trained the immortal Buddha mind. No matter what happens, she will calm down. But when she mentioned that you will be excited, it shows that you are her enemy."


    "Do not destroy the Buddha heart... Do not destroy the Buddha heart." Yehaoxuan murmured this sentence, and then he said with a wry smile: "her so-called immortal Buddha heart is actually immortal devil heart."


    "Did she really never mention me?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Wu Xindao.


    "Why did she mention you? Who are you?" Inadvertently, she felt that ye haoxuan was baffled. She said in a stern voice, "if you want to kill him, you can kill him. Don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "You go. I won''t kill you. You are her disciple." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if possible, I would like to persuade her to come back."


    The expression on her unintentional face was uncertain. She didn''t know what medicine ye haoxuan was selling in the gourd. She stood up, looked at ye haoxuan, and then made a move with her right hand. The four blood puppets who had just fallen to the ground stood up at the same time.


    "My master will certainly avenge me for today''s revenge." He stared at yehaoxuan without any intention, and then summoned five blood puppets to turn around and leave.


    Her four blood puppets were badly hurt by Ye haoxuan. It takes a lot of effort to repair them after returning home. Therefore, this hatred has been written down unintentionally.


    "This girl has a strong character. If you let her go, I''m afraid there will be endless troubles in the future." The faint voice of Nangong Yin sounded behind ye haoxuan: "you''d better miss your old friend."


    "Why, are you jealous?" As soon as Nangong Yin''s voice fell, yehaoxuan looked at Nangong Yin with a smiling expression.


    "Am I jealous? I can be jealous? Let me tell you something about ye haoxuan. You really think too much. I won''t be jealous of you. Don''t even think about it." Nangong Yin screamed as if he had been trampled on his tail.


    "Well, there''s no point in not discussing this." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I think what we should consider now is how to eat these two pigs."


    "Your heart is so big that you can still think about how to eat pigs under such circumstances?" Nangong Yin says nothing to yehaoxuan.


    "Food is the most important thing for the people." Yehaoxuan said excitedly, "you can''t wait to see the little dragon. The goods have just been injured, and now they have forgotten these things in the blink of an eye. Do you think he is no bigger than me?"


    "Food." This is Nangong Yin''s evaluation of the dragon.


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. Make food right away." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw the dragon eye Baba. At least it was a divine beast. How could it be like a puppy.


    It seems that eating has a great influence on the dragon. Ye haoxuan dragged two pigs the size of a baby elephant, ran to the side of the stream, ripped the skin, cleaned the internal organs, and then took out two barbecue racks that had been ready in the space bracelet and began to bake.


    Ordinary people can''t stand this kind of large-scale pigs, but it''s nothing to yehaoxuan. There are two pigs on the barbecue rack made of alloy. Yehaoxuan cuts the pigs one by one with a knife, and then sprinkles salt and spices on them to make them taste as much as possible.


    After a while, the meat fragrance overflowed in all directions. Nangongyin is now the cultivation of xuandao. Even if he doesn''t eat for half a month, he won''t feel hungry.


    But when she smelled the smell of Ye haoxuan''s roast pig, she also felt that the greedy insect was causing trouble in her stomach.


    "In the ancient world, there were all kinds of monsters and animals. You made something so fragrant. Aren''t you afraid to bring out a few?" While feeling that ye haoxuan''s barbecue was too delicious, nangongyin was still wondering whether something would happen.


    "Don''t worry, this guy is here. Even powerful monsters dare not come here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although the strength of this cargo is not the strongest in the jungle, it is at least a divine beast of the divine level, so ordinary monsters will be scared away when they smell it."


    "It is worthy of being a beast." Nangong Yin glanced at the dragon and looked envious.


    How lucky ye haoxuan is! He can tame a divine beast. You know, even in ancient times, great powers are only entitled to the treatment.


    "Are you jealous of me?" Yehaoxuan seems to see what nangongyin thinks. He looks at nangongyin with some pride.


    "Why should I envy you?" Nangong Yin glared at yehaoxuan and said something speechless.


    "Ha ha, because I have a divine beast. Don''t you envy it? Don''t you envy it at all?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Say it when you really tame it." Nangong Yin gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    Finally, the meat was ready. Ye haoxuan threw the whole pig to Panglong. Panglong took it without hesitation and swallowed it.

 Chapter 3227

    After swallowing it, the guy''s stomach wriggled a few times and digested the pig. Then he looked at yehaoxuan with an expression that was too much to say.


    Yehaoxuan picked another half fan of pork for him. The guy picked it up and slowly enjoyed it on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan prepared two plates, cut off some meat, took out the wine, and ate with nangongyin.


    "Not a drink?" Yehaoxuan hands nangongyin a bottle of beer.


    "No, we Zhenwu people can''t drink." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "cultivate your mind and nature. It''s not as carefree as you mortals."


    "Haha, I think your life will be less fun." Yehaoxuan laughed. He shook his head and said, "you have a long life. We can''t compare with you. Life is just a few hundred years. If you don''t have fun in time, you will regret it in the future."


    "So this is why your ordinary human body is getting worse and worse now." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "it can be said that these are caused by wine and lust."


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Yehaoxuan cut a piece of roast meat and put it on nangongyin''s plate: "try it. I think my craft is good."


    "It''s crispy outside and tender inside. It''s really good." Nangongyin took a sip and the fragrance overflowed. After the first bite, nangongyin couldn''t stop.


    Two people and one beast stood up when they couldn''t eat enough. However, he long had an amazing amount of food. After eating it, he looked at yehaoxuan and nangongyin.


    However, the meat on the plates of yehaoxuan and nangongyin was not enough to fill the gap between their teeth, so they could only watch the farmers eat there.


    Today, the Dragon guy is simply in the new year. After eating one and a half roast pigs, he poured a big brew of wine. Then the goods lay down and slept contentedly.


    Yehaoxuan also drank a lot, but he was just happy with Chen long. After Chen Long got drunk, yehaoxuan was forced out by luck.


    The spirit of wine turned into water in his body, and then there was not much spirit left in yehaoxuan''s body. Now if he was allowed to drink it, he could still drink it.


    "You drunk your friend, and then you came out as if nothing had happened. There is something wrong with your wine." Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan and feels as if nothing has happened. She can''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, although wine is a good thing, drinking too much is bad." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "besides, when I saw the dragon, I was just happy to drink with it. There was no other meaning."


    "Seriously, aren''t you going to leave here with the dragon?" Nangong Yin asked the question she wanted to ask most.


    You know, this is a divine beast of the divine order. Is yehaoxuan not moved at all? At least Nangong Yin doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan really doesn''t move at all.


    If you own this beast, no matter where it is, ye haoxuan can walk sideways. Unless some old monsters who haven''t appeared for thousands of years can compete with ye haoxuan, ordinary real warriors can''t defeat ye haoxuan.


    "As I said, this is not the time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it is also spiritual. The reason why it has such a strong relationship with me is that I regard it as a true friend and do not have a crooked mind because of its identity."


    "Sometimes, people are just too greedy. They don''t realize that all things in the world have spirituality. If you think about it, you can feel it."


    "You should know that it is a divine beast. Although the human mind is complex, it can''t completely guess, but it can probably guess."


    "That being said, are you really indifferent to the divine order?" Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan with her head askew and said, "don''t say you don''t want to. I don''t believe it."


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t impressed." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "but everything is about a fate. If I have this fate with it, it doesn''t need me to do anything. It will naturally follow me."


    "On the contrary, if there is no such fate between us, even if I spend a lot of time, it will not follow me. It is so simple."


    "After talking for a long time, you still haven''t answered my question positively." Nangong Yinbai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I just found out now that you are very slippery."


    "Why did I slide?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "sometimes there are some things that you shouldn''t have asked in the end, so you don''t have to compete seriously. If you are serious, you will lose."


    "No wonder those women around you are dead set on you, you." When Nangong Yin said this, she paused and shook her head at yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, what''s wrong with me? I''d like to hear what you think of me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I dare not comment. You are a medical sage." Nangong Yin smiled and then asked, "yehaoxuan, what do you want to say about Li Yanxin?"


    "What else can I say?" Referring to Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan''s mood was obviously not too high. He sighed: "if I have the opportunity to see her, I will naturally have a good talk with her. It doesn''t matter whether she listens or not."


    "Do you think you still have a chance to see her?" Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "Li Yanxin is ambitious. Her blood puppets are the best evidence."


    "So when you see her in the future, be careful, because it is very likely that she is no longer the Li Yanxin you know."


    "No matter what changes have taken place or how long it has been in the past, the essence of some things will never change." Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time, then smiled and said, "don''t mention some things."


    "In fact, you know more about this than we do. You just don''t want to admit it." Nangong Yin suddenly smiled. She shook her head and said, "yehaoxuan, if you can''t pass this level, your Taoist heart will never improve."


    "Of course I know the stakes." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "but there is no way. I just can''t pass this pass."


    "Besides, without her, I don''t think Tao xinti cares about her promotion." Yehaoxuan pointed to his chest and said, "she gave me this heart. Without her, there would be no me now. So, what do you want me to do now?"


    "Mind demon." Nangong Yin sighed slightly and said, "if you want to get rid of the demons of ordinary people once you come, it will be very difficult. It is much more terrible than the demons of real martial arts."

 Chapter 3228

    "No, everyone''s demons are terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "it''s not only us, but also your demons. It''s just that you haven''t met them. If you do, you won''t say sarcastic words here."


    "Hehe, OK." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "I admit what you said. I don''t have a mind demon, and I don''t know what it is. But once we Zhenwu have a mind demon, it''s difficult to turn back."


    "Why is there such a terrible thing as heart demon in this world?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He took out another bottle of wine and drank it.


    "Is the wine good?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "It''s good when you are in a good mood and bad when you are in a bad mood. It depends on your own definition of wine."


    "Then I am even more surprised. You people drink when you are in a good mood and when you are in a bad mood. Why is this?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Wine can solve a thousand worries. You should know that." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wine can solve a thousand worries." Nangong Yin didn''t know this very well. She smiled and said, "I don''t know what you ordinary people worry about."


    "You''ll have that day, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m curious about you Zhenwu. Have you had the strength of xuandao since you were born?"


    "Neither." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "after we were born, we will be the same as ordinary people, but we will have a rite of passage. At the rite of passage, our blood will awaken. Once our blood awakens, we will have the strength of xuandao."


    "It''s terrible. What a unique talent." Ye haoxuan sighed, "you have a lot less to go than ordinary people."


    "Before you Zhenwu people came into the world, one and a half xuandao could turn the world upside down. But for you, xuandao is just a rite of passage."


    "The world is not so fair." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "When is your bar mitzvah held?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is uncertain. If you are between 15 and 18 years old, and you haven''t passed the bar mitzvah, then this person is basically abandoned. He will be erased from his memory, expelled from his family, and left to live and die."


    "What is the bar mitzvah for?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t know that there were so many strings attached to the Zhenwu family''s Bar Mitzvah.


    "There is a place called black forest, which is isolated from the world. It is equivalent to another dimension of space." Nangong Yin said lightly, "there are many dangers in there. As long as you spend a night in there and don''t be swallowed by those strange things inside, you will succeed."


    "After success, the ancient blood will awaken and become a true warrior at that time." Nangong yindao.


    "So over the years, has anyone been expelled from the family because of the failure of the bar mitzvah?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We advocate the brave." Nangong Yin said, "if you can''t endure one night, you will be swallowed up by monsters in the black forest."


    "Very cruel. Is there no other way except to be swallowed up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, you can ask for help. Someone will save you, but your memory will be erased, and then you will be expelled from the clan. Your clan will be discriminated against and ridiculed by the family."


    "So most people would rather die in the black forest than ask for help, because that means you have to give up the dignity of a true warrior." Nangong Yin sighed.


    "A little heroic." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I always think such a person is too stubborn. If he can''t become a true warrior, he will die. It''s a bit extreme."


    "Everyone in the family has a strong sense of honor." Nangong Yin said, "it is inevitable that those who are selected as Zhenwu will fall behind in their hearts if they fail. This is also inevitable."


    "Everyone has different qualifications. Some people just wake up later. There is no need to do so." Ye haoxuan said, "some people are destined to be late bloomers. I think you should change your bad habit."


    "Is it so easy to change things handed down from ancient times?" Nangong Yin sighed: "for some people, maybe this is fate."


    "Also, what cannot be explained can only be solved by fate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is it time to go?" Nangong Yin said, "your friends have also met. I have also gained a lot of combat experience. Now we should go back."


    "Don''t you try to compete with the second level monster?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is not your style."


    "You can''t eat a fat man in one bite." Nangong Yin shook his head slightly and said, "for me, it''s good that I can break through the oppression of the ancient world and let my Zhenwu power play at a normal level."


    "Yes, that''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "sometimes you can''t be too tight, just like your arrow string. It''s easy to break when you''re tight."


    "My arrow has no strings." Nangong Yin glared at yehaoxuan. She regarded her bow and arrow as her life. Yehaoxuan said that the string would break when it was taut. It was strange that she could give yehaoxuan a good face.


    "Oh, sorry, I shouldn''t have said that." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "let''s go. It''s been a few days since we came here. This place is no better than the earth. Although you have broken through the prohibition, the foundation is unstable. You still have to consolidate it after you go back."


    "The harvest this time is really not small. Thank you very much." Nangong Yin stood up. She glanced at the drunken dragon and said, "what about this little guy? Don''t wake him up and say goodbye to him?"


    "No, it''s sticky. If I wake him up, I may not be able to leave." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we''d better go quietly."


    "Well, let''s go." Nangong Yin stood up and said, "go out and get some air. This place is so powerful."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the dragon, then took out a brew of wine and put it beside him. Then he stood up and left with nangongyin.


    "Do you really have feelings for it?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because it doesn''t have so many complicated thoughts as human beings. Sometimes, it''s easier to deal with animals than with people."


    "Ha ha, that''s true. However, you should know that it is a divine beast, not an ordinary beast." Nangong Yin said.


    "What''s the difference?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "whether it''s a divine beast or a beast, they all have the right to live in this world. None of us can deprive them."

 Chapter 3229

    "My mind is different from that of others. I never thought about taming it. That''s why it has such a close relationship with me. It understands people''s hearts."


    "The human heart is probably the most complicated thing in the world." Nangong Yin shakes her head.


    It took them half a day to walk out of the ancient world.


    The place where the ancient world was formed was originally a "three no" zone. This place is almost full of deserts. However, since the emergence of the ancient world, the surrounding areas are full of oases. The grass in this place grows more and more crazy.


    It seems that the spiritual power in the ancient world has a great influence on this place. Hundreds of kilometers around the ancient world are all oases.


    This has improved the ecological environment nearby, and the trees here grow very fast. In a few years, I''m afraid this desert will become a primitive forest.


    This area is a blank area for monitoring. Because there will be some large animals in this area, and there will be some strange dangers, the army can not be stationed here.


    Over time, this place has become a paradise for poachers. Most people who go to the ancient world will steal from this area.


    Walking along the road full of weeds, suddenly, yehaoxuan smelled a strong smell in front of him. He stopped with a chill in his heart.


    At the same time, Nangong Yin also felt the breath. She stopped her way and looked back at yehaoxuan with a surprised expression.


    "There is a strong smell in front of you. Do you feel it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, this breath is not the breath of the true warrior, like the strong from the West." Nangong yindao.


    "To be exact, he is a semi strong man." Yehaoxuan said, "we haven''t really stepped into the real strong, but this guy is very dangerous."


    "How are the Western powers ranked now?" Nangong Yin said, "our Zhenwu family is the same as the Western strongmen. I remember that some secret records of our family record some information about the Western strongmen."


    "Oh, what information?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Half strong, then one to five-star strong." Nangong Yin said, "the strong six stars are basically missing. They are at the same level as those of our ancestors."


    "It''s still like this. Hehe, these strong people should have been hidden in the West like you, but after the ancient world appeared, they jumped out one after another."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yin said, "so now the competition is very fierce."


    "What do you think they are doing there?" Nangong Yin calmed down and listened for a while, then turned back and asked.


    "Road robbery." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "there should be mutual restraint between those who are really martial arts and those who are strong."


    "Do not interfere in the affairs of ordinary people." Nangong Yin said: "you can''t even do it to ordinary people, but it''s unrealistic. After all, the strong and the true martial arts are strong.


    "But it''s too much for them to go abroad to block the road and rob like this. We Zhenwu people are still fighting at home, and they have already run out to make waves." Nangong Yin said angrily.


    "Well, tradition is fighting in the dark." Ye haoxuan said: "there are not a few strong Western countries. If you continue to fight in this den, you will definitely lose the first chance."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Nangong Yin thought for a moment and walked towards the direction of the breath.


    In the open space in the middle of a jungle, two groups of people from both sides are facing each other. On one side is a man dressed in Western aristocratic clothes. One of them is dressed in a straight tuxedo. The whole person looks very elegant.


    He looked very young, but his face was white and frightening. At first glance, he looked like a man who had not seen the sun for years.


    The people behind him are all his followers. The young man is western. Even in this jungle, his clothes are spotless. He looks extremely elegant.


    In front of him, there were more than 20 people scattered. These 20 people belonged to three camps. They were the team that came to the forest to poach.


    "Who are you and what are you going to do?" A young man in China is holding a knife tightly in his hand. The essence of this knife is well refined. You can see a chill from the blade.


    "Oh, I have a name, Ireland, Nancy." The young man who looked like a vampire smiled strangely.


    "No, what do you want?" Asked the young man.


    "You Chinese have a saying I like very much, that is, this tree is planted by me and this road is opened by me. Do you know what I mean?" Nancy laughed.


    "What the hell?" A strong man of polar bear came from another team. He was confused.


    + although we don''t know the language, the people who can come to the ancient world to poach are certainly not ordinary people, so we can only rely on the communication at the level of consciousness.


    But the polar bear didn''t understand what Nancy said. He looked at the Chinese boy in a confused way.


    "What he meant was robbery." The young man clenched the knife in his hand. He stared at Nancy and said with a sneer: "I heard that there were many looting teams on this road."


    "They robbed the booty from people who came out of the ancient world. I thought it was a joke, but I didn''t think it was true. What do you want? Tell me."


    "Ha ha, have you heard of us? That would be easy." Nancy laughed and said, "young man, I think you are a man who knows the current affairs, so you must not resist. Your life is your own. You can earn money when you lose your money. If you lose your life, you really lose it."


    "What the hell? Robbery?" Polar bears are angry. They fight against the nation. When did they get bullied by a weak vampire? He wouldn''t do such a stupid thing.


    "Yes, robbery. You heard me right." Nancy laughed and said, "hand over everything in your hands, and then I can consider making your death less painful."


    "Idiot." The young man sneered: "you don''t think you are more powerful than the monsters in the forest. Seriously, I don''t believe it."


    "Hehe, if you don''t believe me, you can try." Nancy smiled and said to the young man, "are you coming alone or are you coming with that big man?"


    "You alone? I''ll be enough." The young man sneered and shouted loudly. The steel knife in his hand suddenly cut forward.


    The young man''s arm strength is great. In a moment, his hand cut out several knives. The shadow of the knife makes people feel dazzled.


    Moreover, the nine ring broadsword in his hand weighed over a hundred kilograms and danced loudly.

 Chapter 3230

    Click, a small tree with a thick wrist was cut off effortlessly by his knife. The big knife in his hand took a burst of wind and Nancy cut it.


    Nancy was sitting in a very aristocratic chair now. He didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Seeing the young man''s big knife approaching, a waiter behind him suddenly stood up. The waiter behind Nancy was very silent. The host wouldn''t let them speak. They would never say a word. However, when they really stood up, the chill emanating from them was frightening.


    The young man was obviously stunned for a moment, and then without hesitation, he waved his big knife and cut off the body.


    The waiter suddenly moved and floated to the young man''s side with a ghostly figure, clinging closely to the young man.


    This young man is good at close combat at ordinary times. He is fast and has high physical strength. At ordinary times, he is all alone with a big knife and can fight with several people with guns.


    But this time, an accident happened.


    Nancy''s waiting man kept close to the young man. At this moment, the two men looked at each other. The young man was stunned, then roared, and the big knife in his hand slashed at the other side.


    But when the waiter grinned, he suddenly stretched out his right hand and five sharp claws came out. With a pop, the boy''s wrist was broken by his claws.


    Fresh blood flowed down like a fountain. The young man was also a tough leader. His right hand was cut off, so his left hand was not idle. When his right hand was drawn from his waist, a Mitsubishi army spike was drawn from his hand.


    With a fierce forward swing, he took the key harm from the waiting follower, but the waiting follower flashed behind him with a strange body shape, and then grabbed it with a claw towards his back heart.


    Poof, a lot of blood poured out of the young man''s mouth. He looked straight ahead, then fell to the ground with a plop and did not move.


    The waiting man took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood on his hands gracefully. Then he returned to his team without saying a word.


    "Look, have a good look. Don''t you think it''s too bloody and cruel?" Nancy looked sorry. He shook his head and said, "why? Everyone is just making a living. Why bother yourself?"


    "Little one..." several players behind the young man angrily rushed to Nancy''s people and waved their weapons.


    "Oh, Chinese." Nancy shook her head slightly and said, "I overestimate your existence. Ha ha, they all say that the Chinese side can''t be provoked. I''ll see what they can''t be provoked today. None of them will stay."


    As soon as his voice fell, another waiter rushed out quickly. His body turned into a cloud of black smoke. The cloud of black smoke circled the Chinese people, and then returned to the scene.


    The men who rushed out to avenge their brothers still kept chopping, but their bodies were frozen on the spot.


    After a few seconds, a splash of blood came out of the neck of the man in front. He wiped his neck and fell to the ground with a splash. After struggling for several times, he stopped moving.


    With his fall, the rest of the people fell to the ground one by one, and their vital points were injured to varying degrees.


    Awe, absolute awe, the polar bear grabbed it with his right hand, and a huge axe had appeared in his hand. This guy is a fighting man, and their polar bears have always been known as war tanks.


    The strength of this guy and the huge axe in his hand make him a humanoid tank.


    The polar bear was an absolute warmonger. Seeing that the young man''s regiment was destroyed, he came forward with a roar without saying a word. With a half man''s huge axe in his hand, he said hello to Nancy''s head without saying a word.


    Nancy had a little dagger in her hand. The dagger kept rotating in his hand. As the enemy got closer and closer, the dagger in his hand became faster and faster.


    Seeing that the polar bear was rushing towards him, his eyes became sharp at that moment. He shouted loudly, and the dagger in his hand suddenly went forward.


    A small dagger is divided into five in midair, one is attacking the polar bear, and the other four are attacking his companions.


    Under the urging of the half strong wizard, several of the polar bear''s companions almost had no ability to respond, and all fell to the ground. A small wound appeared in their upward vital point. The wound was small, but it was enough to kill them.


    The polar bear roared, and the huge axe in his hand quickly danced. He was resisting the little dagger.


    Although the dagger is small, it is very smart. It spins around the polar bear with a trace of light.


    Although the giant axe in the polar bear''s hand rotates fast, the dagger that can''t hold Nancy rotates very fast.


    "Hehe, big man, I''ve been playing with you for so long. It''s time to finish." Nancy seems a little tired. He has had enough of playing with this big man.


    His white hands were stretched out, and his hands were crossed, and then he grasped them without a scratch.


    With the rotation of his right hand, the dagger speeded up in midair. It circled around the polar bear, and then returned to Nancy''s hand.


    It seemed that the polar bear was stunned at this moment. He stood stunned on the spot and did not move. Then his body fell down one by one and became a pile of bloody rotten meat.


    Just now, the dagger completely dismembered his body. The polar bear is a very powerful role, but he can''t even resist in front of Nancy.


    "Hehe, you have a team. Do you think it''s better for you to hand over what you have in your hand, or to resist?" Nancy looked at the last team.


    This is also an Asian face, but his body is shorter. He should be an oriental.


    However, the Oriental seemed to be stunned. He stood motionless on the spot and did not dare to move until Nancy mentioned him.


    "Oh, dear Nancy of Ireland, my family and yours have business contacts." The Oriental spoke.


    "Really? You know our family?" Nancy looked at the Oriental unexpectedly. He didn''t expect that the Oriental would recognize him.


    "Of course, how could I not know the world-famous Irish family? My brother is in charge of our family property. He always said to me with a look of worship when he mentioned your family."

 Chapter 3231

    "What do I say to you?" Nancy was very helpful to this guy''s flattery, he asked proudly.


    "He said that the Irish family is the most orthodox and oldest aristocrat from the f country. Everyone in Ireland is a magistrate. They are simply the embodiment of God." The Oriental said.


    "Ah ha ha ha, your brother is right. Our Irish family is the most orthodox aristocrat in the world. We have the blood of a prince. Elegance and nobility are our characteristics." Nancy laughed. This guy likes flattery.


    "Yes, you are elegant and noble, so when you first appeared, I recognized you at a glance. Dear Nancy, we should be friends." The Oriental said.


    "Oh, hehe, you are a good flatterer." Nancy stood up and walked up to the Oriental.


    "I''m telling the truth, dear Wang." The Oriental was startled because one of Nancy''s hands stretched out. His nails were fifty centimeters long and were shining with metal.


    He believed that as long as Nancy got a little upset, he would be ripped open by the pervert, so he now tried his best to keep calm. He was afraid that if he was careless, he would be finished if he stabbed the nail.


    "Yes, you''re telling the truth, but that doesn''t stop me from killing you." Nancy smiled, and his eyes became feminine at that moment: "if you are right, I will make you die more comfortable than others."


    "No, no, Nancy, you can''t kill me. We still have business contacts. You can''t." The Oriental screamed, but he suddenly found that his body could not move.


    Moreover, he felt that the blood on his body was like being greedily sucked by something. His consciousness gradually blurred. Finally, he fell to the ground and became a twisted mass. The way the blood was drained brought great visual conflict to people.


    Plop, this guy fell to the ground. He was about one meter six, but now he is shrinking.


    Nancy smiled and stretched out his right hand. There was a blood red blood cell on his hand. He murmured, "what a good spirit of blood essence. After returning, I can feed my servant well."


    With that, he looked at the people behind the Oriental. These people were scared to death. They knelt down on the ground and begged for mercy regardless of their image, but their actions could not return Nancy''s pity.


    "Kill me." Nancy turned back, and with a wave of his right hand, he ended the fate of those Oriental people.


    But these things were not over yet. With the screams of the Oriental people, they fell to the ground. At this time, Nancy looked back in surprise because he felt that there was an extremely powerful force behind him.


    This force was so powerful that he blurted out: "Zhenwu people? Hehe, I didn''t expect that there were Zhenwu people in this place."


    "Master, we should go." After collecting some booty, a waiting man bowed gracefully and said, "their things have been counted."


    "Oh, how was the harvest?" Asked Nancy.


    "Average." "But today we have made several orders, so we can go back and hand over the work," said the waiter


    "No, let''s wait." Looking at the direction of the breath, Nancy said, "I think the man who will come here later has a lot of luck with us. Oh, ha ha, I want to see who he is and whether he is a true warrior. If so, I can just experience the strength of a true warrior."


    "But master, we have been out for a long time. We have evaluated the risks here. The risks in this place are in direct proportion to the time we have stayed."


    "If we don''t go back now, it will be more likely to increase the risk." Waiting to follow the path.


    "I don''t know who assessed these risks." Nancy smiled: "remember, the Irish family has never been a coward. We have been out for so long, and I have never met a real Oriental strongman."


    "In my Lord and the family Presbyterian Council, they boasted about the eastern Zhenwu people, but I haven''t really met them, so I''m looking forward to fighting with them today."


    "Oh, my master, I obey your orders." He said reluctantly that he stepped back, wiped the dust off Nancy''s spotless chair, and asked her to sit down.


    Nancy sat down calmly. He stretched out his right hand and took a glass of iced wine to his hand in time. He sipped the wine, then looked in a direction and said, "do you think they are real warriors?"


    "My master, I can''t feel his breath. My realm is too far from theirs. You are a semi strong man, only one step away from the real strong man." Waiting to follow the path.


    "Ha ha, yes, I am a semi strong man, but now I am not a real strong man. I want to know what is the difference between them and us." Nancy road.


    Soon, yehaoxuan and nangongyin appeared in front of this guy. Nancy stood up. He sorted out his straight tuxedo, walked to nangongyin and gave an elegant aristocratic ceremony.


    "Nice to meet you, beautiful lady." Nancy smiled and said, "sorry, the blood in front of you may make you feel uncomfortable."


    "You killed these people?" Yehaoxuan saw several people who seemed to be Chinese, and his face sank.


    To tell the truth, if the foreign devils hurt other races, ye haoxuan might not be angry. As long as he doesn''t provoke himself, ye haoxuan will turn a blind eye as if he didn''t see it.


    But the grandson unknowingly hurt his compatriots, which made yehaoxuan unable to agree.


    "Oh, there seems to be no one at the scene except me." Nancy smiled darkly and said, "you can understand that I killed all these people."


    "Including these Chinese people?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the small men who had been killed in the battle.


    "I said it was just me." Nancy was very conceited and said, "you are also a Chinese. Hehe, are you a natural awakener? No, I can see that you have some so-called true Qi in the East."


    "So, I think you should be a martial artist. Am I right?"


    "Yes, I am a warrior." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to take something from you." Nancy smiled

 Chapter 3232

    "Really? Then tell me, what do you want?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. He knew that the other party was not nice, but he was not easy to bully.


    "For example, your life." Nancy walked up to yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan, and then greedily took a breath: "you are a powerful warrior. From you, I can feel your strong heartbeat."


    "Hehe, do you want to live forever?" Asked Nancy.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but history tells us that eternal life is a lie."


    "No, no, no, eternal life is not a lie." Nancy shook her head and said, "there is a way I can make you live forever, but only if you have to pay a price."


    "At what cost?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For example, you want to be my blood servant." Nancy said with her right hand stretched out. His fingernails stretched out in this instant. His thin fingernails pointed to yehaoxuan''s chest.


    At the same time, he said to himself: "the price of blood servant is that you will become my slave. You have no own consciousness and no own thoughts. You are my puppet. You will always serve me as Lord."


    At the same time of pointing to yehaoxuan, Nancy''s pupils suddenly turned pure black. That kind of cold and heartless feeling made those around him who were not free to follow step back.


    Because Nancy will become as terrible as the devil while casting the spell, these people are far away from Nancy. They are afraid that Nancy will suddenly go crazy and turn them into blood servants.


    When she pointed at ye haoxuan''s chest, Nancy said with a smile: "from now on, I will feed you with the most delicious girl''s blood, and the blood essence bred in your body will enhance my strength."


    "In return, you will have eternal life, but you don''t realize it. However, you should feel honored because the blood servants I selected are all powerful human beings. You should be glad that you are qualified."


    "Ha ha, your physique is so strong that you can produce more blood essence than other blood servants. It seems that I didn''t come in vain this time. At least, I have such a huge harvest as you."


    Nancy is surrounded by yehaoxuan. The more he looks at yehaoxuan, the more he feels he can''t put it down. Really, yehaoxuan is better than anyone he has met before.


    So he must be able to get more blood essence from yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, have you had enough? If you have had enough, we will have handled the affairs here and set off." Nangong Yin shook her head helplessly. She really didn''t understand the meaning of yehaoxuan playing with each other like this.


    "Oh, this beautiful lady from the East, please allow me to introduce myself. I''m Nancy from Ireland. You will remember me. You are such a wonderful blood slave. Feed your boyfriend with your blood. Tut Tut, you two must be perfect."


    "Your last name is Ireland, so you must know Simon?" Yehaoxuan suddenly spoke.


    "Of course, that''s my sister. Oh, my sister, who combines beauty and wisdom, you know him... Oh, my God, how can you speak?"


    Nancy suddenly bounced away as if she was frightened. He turned around and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He could not understand why yehaoxuan could still speak now?


    I have blackened him, but why can he still have the sense of autonomy?


    "Why can''t I speak?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably, "just because you just poked me a few times?"


    "No, it''s impossible. It must be false." Nancy''s pupils turned black. He stretched out his right hand and stabbed yehaoxuan''s chest with his sharp long claw.


    A black breath flowed from yehaoxuan''s chest to his body, but he took a deep breath, and then opened his eyes.


    "Very good dark power." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it seems that your Irish family is not as clean as it seems."


    "You, you... It''s impossible." Nancy took a few steps back. He looked at yehaoxuan warily. He had to keep enough distance from yehaoxuan because this guy was so unusual.


    He can resist his own dark power. His own power can''t assimilate him. What kind of Freak is this guy? What kind of ghost is he?


    "I''m asking you, Simon Ireland, is it your sister?" Yehaoxuan flicked the dust on his body. He frowned and said, "your claws are too dirty. In addition, don''t come near me in the future. I don''t like the smell of your perfume."


    "You, you..." Nancy tried to keep calm. He didn''t know who yehaoxuan was. His assimilation power was useless to him.


    "Yes, Simon is my sister. Do you know her?" Nancy faced up to ye haoxuan and was able to resist his assimilation twice. He believed that ye haoxuan was definitely not as simple as it seemed.


    And looking at this guy, he is definitely a headache, so he must pay attention to it.


    "Oh, no wonder." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your sister is also a half strong man. Hehe, your strength is a little worse than her."


    The semi strong are between the semi xuandao and xuandao, the Chinese true martial arts. They are a little stronger than the semi xuandao, but they are a little worse than the xuandao. Their combat power is almost the same, and they belong to the range of no higher than the xuandao.


    "Who the hell are you?" Nancy squinted at yehaoxuan.


    "If you see your sister, you tell her my name is yehaoxuan. Of course, if you still have a chance to see her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are yehaoxuan, the medical saint of China?" Nancy burst out in surprise. He couldn''t believe it. The guy in front of him was yehaoxuan.


    After Simon returned from China, old Ireland kept telling them not to offend the medical sage in China.


    But Nancy never took these words to heart. Now that she saw yehaoxuan, she found that yehaoxuan was actually a very ordinary person.


    "Hehe, no wonder, no wonder you can resist my assimilation." Nancy laughed. "You are the sage of medicine in China."


    "Yes, it''s me. Have you heard of me?" Yehaoxuan looked at Nancy in surprise.


    "Yes, of course I have." Nancy nodded and said, "old Ireland has been telling us not to offend you before we really step into the strong."


    "I''ve always wondered what kind of person you are, who can make old Ireland talk about you like this."

 Chapter 3233

    "Oh, so you saw me today. I want to hear what you think of me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what do you think of me?"


    "Hehe, with all due respect, it''s not so good." Nancy smiled: "you look just like an ordinary person. I don''t know why old Ireland is so afraid of you. At least he is also the patriarch of Ireland now. He is also a strong man. Why is he afraid of you?"


    "Well, only God knows. I don''t know your so-called old Ireland, and I don''t know who he is." Yehaoxuan counsels her shoulder.


    Indeed, he did not know who the old Ireland was. He had only heard of the Irish family, a family with great influence in the local area.


    But the old man is so afraid of himself? This makes yehaoxuan a little confused. He doesn''t remember that the people he beat included Erlang, who took the grade examination.


    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who he is, doctor. It''s a pleasure to meet you today." Nancy straightened her posture. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you are a strong fighter."


    "Although you haven''t reached the level of Zhenwu, I can see that your strength is stronger than that of ordinary Zhenwu. But I want to see your strength today."


    "That''s no problem. I can accompany you anytime you like." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but before I start, I have to find out what you are doing here."


    "Haha, the appearance of the ancient world has made the world crazy. After research, we were surprised to find that the demons and beasts in the ancient world have the energy we need."


    "But you also know that the ancient world had the power to suppress the strong above the half strong, so we had to block the way here to rob. We can rob every one we can."


    "Robbery is robbery, but what do you say about killing people?" Ye haoxuan pointed to the corpse head in this place and said, "there is a saying in China that there is a way to rob people of money. Can''t you leave someone alive?"


    "Oh, no, that''s my way of doing things." Nancy said with a smile, "they were killed by me. It can only be said that their strength is poor. This is his destiny, so I don''t think I have any fault in killing them."


    "The world has always been the law of the jungle." Nancy shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t feel anything inappropriate about his killing. On the contrary, he felt that these people could die in their own hands. For these people, it was their fate.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. The world has always been the law of the jungle." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "now I''ll give you a chance."


    "What opportunity?" Nancy was a little stunned. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan was talking about.


    "I''ll give you a chance to run away. I''ll give you thirty seconds to run away. Run with your greatest strength and fastest speed."


    "If my sword light can''t touch you within 30 seconds, you run away. It''s your luck. But remember, you only have 30 seconds. Now, start the countdown."


    Yehaoxuan pressed the watch on his wrist to start timing. He looked down at the back watch on his wrist. He did not look at Nancy.


    "You are insulting me." Nancy was angry. He felt that yehaoxuan was insulting him. He thought that he was a half strong man. He was a person who could walk sideways. He had never been afraid of anyone.


    But ye haoxuan, an asshole, obviously has less than half the strength of xuandao. He can say such a big thing. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that? Is he not afraid of the wind when he says this?


    "I''m not insulting you. I''m giving you a chance." Yehaoxuan said without raising his head, "there is still twenty seconds left."


    "Ha ha, you are such a guy who doesn''t even have the power of xuandao. How dare you say such words? Don''t you feel ashamed to say that?" Nancy smiled angrily. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    "Fifteen seconds." Yehaoxuan said without looking up: "seriously, if I were you, I would never talk so much nonsense. I turned around and ran away."


    "Ha ha, stupid." Nancy''s face became ferocious. Originally he looked gentle, but now he was enraged by the arrogant and ignorant human in front of him. He wanted to give this guy some color to see.


    "Ten seconds." Yehaoxuan said, "the countdown is over. If you don''t run now, I will do it in a moment. At that time, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    "Die, you bastard." Nancy hissed, and then his arms opened, and two long black wings stretched out behind him.


    As soon as his wings crossed, his black feathers were like steel. He rushed to yehaoxuan, and his pupils became very red.


    Yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, and the blue light flashed. Too often, he appeared in his hand. He quickly cut forward, and then took back too often at the fastest speed.


    His speed was so fast that people could hardly see what he was doing. When he took it back too often, a blue light burst into the sky.


    A girl in white suddenly appeared in the void. The girl was Jianling. Her clothes were fluttering and looked extremely beautiful.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, the feathers on Nancy''s wings rushed towards ye haoxuan like sharp arrows. The sword spirit stepped forward, her hands closed, and then her body instantly turned into countless white lights. These white mans, like sword Qi, galloped towards Nancy.


    Countless sparks surged up, and the sword Qi and feathers hit each other in mid air. Finally, countless sword Qi surged into a huge sword and cut in front.


    Bang, the sword gas passed through Nancy, and his body fell back with a plop like a heavy blow.


    "Protect the master." A waiting follower shouted loudly. The two rows of waiting followers at the same time turned into shapes. They waved their claws and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    The body shape of the sword spirit will appear. With a wave of her right hand, countless sword lights will be formed. With dozens of muffled noises, those waiting to fall to the ground one after another quickly turn into a mass of black gas, and then disappear without a trace.


    "Yehaoxuan, you dare to hurt my origin. I''m not finished with you." Nancy''s voice echoed in mid air, but his men had long wondered where they were going.


    "It deserves to be called the semi strong in the West. It runs very fast." Yehaoxuan sneered. He put it away too often.


    "Sure enough, the Western powers have stepped in. It seems that there are more bloody storms waiting for us about the ancient world." Nangong Yin stepped forward.

 Chapter 3234

    "This is benefit. It is good. Of course, everyone wants to share it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and those guys in the West have always been people who eat people and don''t spit out bones. If the things here don''t attract their attention, I don''t believe it. It''s not their behavior¡°


    "Yehaoxuan, do you think there will be another conflict between us and the Western powers?" Nangong yindao.


    "With the ancient world here, conflict is inevitable." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But I''m worried that our true martial artists are still scattered." Nangong yindao.


    "We are a mess, they are more scattered than us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Where there are people, there is Jianghu."


    "You are Chinese. When the Western powers really attack us on a large scale, they will twist themselves into a rope."


    "I hope so." Nangong Yin sighed slightly and said, "people are not old, and we can''t judge."


    "Then do not judge, let history prove all this." Yehaoxuan said: "the ancient great powers are not fighting in the dark at ordinary times. But when people from other countries invade in a large scale, they are still twisted into a rope?"


    "Don''t underestimate the unity of China. Since ancient times, China has never yielded to anyone." Yehaoxuan said, "so you don''t have to worry about those things. Let it be."


    "I speak lightly. Sometimes, what can I do if I don''t give in?" Nangong Yin said lightly.


    "Don''t you have any ambition?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ambition? What ambition?" Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan. She shook her head slightly and said, "my only ambition is to return to my family as soon as possible and continue my practice. Hehe, what other ambitions can I have?"


    "For example, to lead the Zhenwu world, to confront the Western powers, or to meet the future invasion of foreign people?"


    "Never thought I was just a nobody." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "but do you think they will make a comeback?"


    "Yes, why not?" Yehaoxuan said, "in our world, there are things they desperately need, so they will try their best to come back this time."


    "What kind of world is that? What kind of people are they?" Nangong Yin murmured, "everything is an unknown riddle."


    "They call the place where they live sacred, and our ancient great power calls their place yuluowan heaven." "They think they are the masters of the threethousand worlds," yehaoxuan said


    "Hehe, the master of threethousand worlds?" Nangong Yin smiled: "ignorance."


    Indeed, there are threethousand worlds and billions of planes. There are countless large and small worlds in each plane. How many creatures are there in these countless planes?


    How dare they call themselves masters of threethousand worlds? Are they crazy?


    "It is ignorance. In this universe, there are countless planes. In each plane, there are countless creatures, threethousand worlds, or the whole universe."


    "When they say that they are the masters of threethousand worlds, they mean that they are the masters of the universe. This is not wishful thinking. What is it?" "They regard other worlds as fish," yehaoxuan said


    "Their existence is to plunder and kill. If it were not for the great power of the earth to inflict enough damage on them countless years ago, they would even think that they are invincible in the threethousand world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Far away." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "even if they will make a comeback, it will be many years later. I think it''s too early for us to care about things many years later."


    "No, it''s getting late." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they have planned for so long that they may make a comeback at any time, so now we should be fully prepared. We can''t let them kill us when they come."


    "Yehaoxuan, I think you are a man who does great things." Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you are also an ambitious person. I think you are the only one who can command the Zhenwu world."


    "Thank you for looking so good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also hope I can command the Zhenwu world, but it''s too early to say anything now. Wait, after I become stronger."


    "I look after you." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "All right, let''s go." "Don''t you feel bored after staying in this place for so long?" yehaoxuan said


    "Where shall we go? Shall we go home directly or go to the crew first?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Let''s go to the crew first." Yehaoxuan said, "I haven''t seen Ning Qiao for a long time. I don''t know how her filming progress is."


    "OK, then go." Nangong yindao.


    Out of the edge of the ancient world, and then return according to the original road. When I walked back to the crew, I found that the crew had been scattered.


    Yehaoxuan inquired from many sources. Only then did he know that the crew had completed the shooting and a short shoot here. Most of the people had returned to China, but Ning Qiao was still waiting for yehaoxuan in a hotel in a city.


    Yehaoxuan thanked the person who provided the information, and then drove an SUV to the nearby city.


    The living conditions in this place are not very good. The hotel collapsed by Ning Qiao is also the best hotel here, but it is still a lot worse than the five-star hotels in China.


    It can be seen from the grade alone, but the hotel here is already the best in the local area. At least, there is not so much turbulence around him. This alone can attract a large number of people.


    Just walked to the door of the hotel, a man came up to him. He saw yehaoxuan, walked over enthusiastically and said, "Dr. ye, how are you? Are you finished?"


    Yehaoxuan still remembers that this guy is an assistant of Ning Qiao, who also shoulders the position of deputy director.


    "Yes, it''s over. Where''s director Ning?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "President Ning is resting upstairs. The shooting is very smooth and the progress is fast. President Ning insists on waiting for you here. Thank you very much. Let''s go. I''ll take you to him." The deputy director said enthusiastically.


    Yehaoxuan followed the deputy director upstairs in the elevator. Ning Qiao''s room was a suite. When he came to the door, the deputy director rang the doorbell and said, "President Ning, doctor Ye is back, President Ning."


    After calling for a long time, there was no response in the room. The director pushed the door with his right hand, but he pushed it open without any effort. The door was open.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He went in. He looked at the door lock and saw that the door lock had been damaged by violence.

 Chapter 3235

    It seemed that something had happened. Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "where has she gone?"


    "I don''t know. Just now I took him back to his room and left. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared. He must have gone out." The director took out his cell phone and said, "I''ll call her."


    The phone rang, but the other party kept ringing, but no one was answering the phone. Yehaoxuan waved and said, "don''t call. Her cell phone is in the room."


    When yehaoxuan went to the bedroom, he saw Ning Qiao''s mobile phone falling on the ground. The director went up to pick up the mobile phone and said to himself, "what''s the matter with President Ning? The mobile phone was also thrown on the ground?"


    At this time, a strange call came. The deputy director was stunned. He didn''t know whether to answer the call.


    "Give it to me. Go to the police and say that President Ning has been hijacked." Yehaoxuan took the cell phone from the deputy director.


    "Ah... How could this happen?" The deputy director was startled. Once he was kidnapped in such a turbulent place, he did not know whether the local police were in charge or not.


    "Go ahead, I''ll take care of it. Be careful yourself." Yehaoxuan answered the phone.


    The phone call was from a man. He laughed and said, "are you the boy named ye?"


    "Yes, it''s me. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, you don''t care who I am. I''ll ask you first. Do you want to live a happy life?" The other side sneered.


    "If there is something wrong, come to me. Don''t hurt her." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "who else are you? Do I have a grudge against you?"


    "I don''t have a grudge against you, but you have a grudge against Yu Hai." The other side sneered and said, "let''s be frank. I took this list and wanted you and Ning Qiao to die."


    "Oh, Yu Hai." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded and said, "well, I understand. Tell me, what do you want now?"


    "I''ll give you an address. Come here by yourself. If you dare to have more people around you, I promise Ning Qiao will die right away. There is no room for relaxation." The man said.


    "OK, give me the address. I''ll go there right away. I promise I''ll go alone." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The other party hung up his cell phone directly. A moment later, an address was sent from yehaoxuan''s cell phone. Yehaoxuan glanced at the address, then stood up and turned around to leave.


    "Dr. ye, where are you going?" When the director saw that ye haoxuan was going out, he couldn''t help but get a fright.


    "Save people." "You don''t really think the local police force is fast," yehaoxuan said


    Although this place is no better than those real war zones, its management is also very chaotic. Do you want to expect the police here to solve the case quickly? It would be better to find some mercenaries.


    So, I really didn''t say that. Now, some people, who are fat for nothing, spray the country on the keyboard. When they are really put abroad for a few days, they will know what pain is.


    "But is it dangerous for you to go alone? Why don''t I find some people to go with you?" The deputy director said uneasily.


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go myself." Yehaoxuan glanced at the deputy director. This guy was quite loyal.


    According to the address given by the other party, yehaoxuan rushed there. This is another international hotel. The force is also good. As soon as yehaoxuan arrived at the bottom of the hotel, his mobile phone rang. The man ordered: "wait there. Someone will come to pick you up later."


    The other party didn''t have much nonsense. After he finished, he immediately hung up the phone and didn''t say a word to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan put away his mobile phone. He stood on the spot waiting for the guy to give him directions. A moment later, two tall black men came over. They touched yehaoxuan up and down.


    After confirming that ye haoxuan has no weapons, the two people are willing to let ye haoxuan go up. When they reach the floor, ye haoxuan''s consciousness is scattered. He has locked room 1001.


    From that room, he obviously felt Ning Qiao''s breath. After yehaoxuan determined his position, he grinned and rushed there.


    "Stop." The two black men felt that their authority had been challenged, and they extended their hands to yehaoxuan at the same time.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t look back. He threw his right hand back and made two plops. The two guys almost fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan flicked the dust from the bullet and walked straight to the room.


    Ning Qiao is indeed in that room. In addition, there is a well-dressed man. Ning Qiao is sitting on the sofa. Behind her are two extremely tall black people watching. She can''t even stand up without permission.


    "Hehe, I called. The boy surnamed ye will come soon." The man snuffed out his cigar and sat down opposite Ning Qiao.


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Ning Qiao angrily said that she was in the hotel and was brought here for some reason. Moreover, this guy still looked like a naughty man, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But there were two tall black people on the other side. How could she resist? So she had to stay here honestly.


    "Hehe, don''t be nervous. We all have the same ancestor." The man sat down with a smile. He looked at Ning Qiao and said, "I''m from Baodao. You are from the mainland. Although your position is different now, we are all ancestors after all."


    "What''s your name? What did you bring me here for?" Ning Qiao frowned.


    "Dengziyan, hehe, you should have heard of the Dengs in Baodao. Although we had no intersection before, you should have heard of it."


    "Of course I have heard that your father is a grandmother in the entertainment circle of Baodao, but I have nothing to do with your Deng family. I didn''t know you before. What do you mean?" Ning Qiao asked angrily.


    "I don''t have any special meaning. Recently, there was something wrong with the Deng family, so we are short of money. Otherwise, I won''t go back to my old business to cut people''s hands and feet." Deng Ziyan laughed.


    "You want money, don''t you? I''ll give you how much you want." Ning Qiao said angrily.


    "Oh, no, someone has already given me money. That person now wants you to die, or let you break your hands and feet." Deng Zi said with a smile, "he has already paid the money, so he has no choice but to offend."


    "I tell you, you dare to touch my finger." Ning Qiao was furious. Since she said it was from Baodao, she understood that it must be Yu Hai. That guy is really haunted. He still refused to let himself go.

 Chapter 3236

    "Oh, angry? Ning Da Xing, seriously, you look so angry." Deng Ziyan smiled. He stretched out his right hand and picked it on Ning Qiao''s chin. With a look of regret, he said, "such a beautiful woman is the goddess in the hearts of countless men."


    "You''d better get your hands off me." Ning Qiao said coldly, "dengziyan, I don''t have any grudges with you Deng family. I don''t want to have any conflict with you."


    "But you should also know my position in the entertainment industry. I am not the kind of soft persimmon you can knead, so if you want to move me, you''d better see the consequences, otherwise you won''t have time to regret."


    "Hahahaha, I regret it too late?" Dengziyan laughed. He seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world.


    "Ning Qiao, this is the time. You are still bragging here. Don''t you know how the Deng family in Baodao got rich?"


    "Of course I know. It''s nothing more than black hair. Now your father is a big man in the entertainment circle of the island. The entire entertainment circle of the island should listen to him, but you should know that it''s only the island, not our mainland." Ning Qiao said coldly.


    "Yes, it''s not your mainland, but it''s easy for us to die alone."


    "Hehe, but don''t worry. I won''t let you die so easily." Dengziyan sneered: "now there is an opportunity in front of you. It depends on whether you cherish it or not."


    "Oh, opportunity?" Ning Qiao smiled: "I don''t want you to give me a chance. If you have the ability, you will kill me. I want to see how your father ends."


    Ning Qiao is so confident because she believes that yehaoxuan will find her. She has enough trust in yehaoxuan.


    As I said, the Dengs in Baodao are local leaders, but they are nothing in the mainland. So she believes that this guy just wants to extort money from her. If he really wants to touch himself, he won''t dare.


    "Well, she is indeed the goddess of countless men''s dreams. Even she speaks so hard." Dengziyan gave Ning Qiao a thumbs up. He said with a grim smile, "if you die like this, I will be a pity."


    "Well, Ning Qiao, if you hand over your shares in the company, I''ll let you go. What do you think?" Deng Ziyan said.


    "Yu Hai asked you to come?" Ning Qiao smiled.


    "Yes, he entrusted me to come here. You kicked him out before. It was against the rules, so he couldn''t swallow the breath. He asked me to come over and talk to you. No, we didn''t seem to have a smooth talk."


    "You can tell Yu Hai that he can die." Ning Qiao said coldly, "in addition, please give my regards to him. Is his wound healed? Hehe, he forgot what happened in the imperial capital? Some people really forget the pain when they are healed."


    "I don''t care what''s wrong between you and him." Deng Ziyan smiled and said, "but since he entrusted me to come, I must get things done. Otherwise, what is the face of our Deng family?"


    "I disagree." Ning Qiao said, "you will die if you do many things unjustly. Dengziyan, I have no grudges with you, the Deng family. There is also a matter between me and Yu Hai. I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, some people behind me can''t afford to offend you."


    "Isn''t the man behind you the boy named ye?" Deng Ziyan sneered: "do you think I don''t know his bottom line? He is just a little doctor. Even if he is powerful, how powerful can he be? You have to think about how you should go in the future."


    "Yes, I am a little doctor. Why, don''t you trust the doctor?" As a voice came, ye haoxuan appeared at the door.


    The door didn''t know when it was opened from the outside, but the arrival of yehaoxuan didn''t disturb anyone, and no one knew when he came here. He seemed to be here out of thin air.


    "Who?" Deng Ziyan gave a drink. The two black people standing behind Ning Qiao quickly pulled out their pistols. At the same time, someone started an emergency warning, and a large group of black people rushed in from the outside.


    Dengziyan knew that this place was much more chaotic than China, so when he came, he found many mercenaries, including some local thugs and mercenaries from war-torn areas who made money from war.


    In a word, this group of large black people are quite decent to stop here. At least it seems that there are some visual conflicts, and it makes people feel that this group of people is not simple.


    "Just now you called me to come over, and now you ask who I am?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your memory is really bad. You are so forgetful."


    "Oh, you are the boy named ye?" Dengziyan suddenly understood. He put away his pistol and waved. A group of bodyguards inside the door all backed down.


    "Yes, it''s me. What did you ask me to do here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yehaoxuan, I......" Ning Qiao, in a hurry, called out yehaoxuan''s real name.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''m here." Yehaoxuan smiled at Ning Qiao. He motioned to Ning Qiao not to worry.


    Although the other party looks like a crowd of people, to be honest, when fighting with these ordinary people, ye haoxuan feels like bullying them, because their strength is too far from that of Ye haoxuan.


    You can say without boasting that ye haoxuan can make these people cry for their parents by raising his finger.


    With yehaoxuan, Ning Qiao''s heart was finally released. She was not talking. She believed that as long as yehaoxuan was present, these things would not be handled.


    "It''s quite ordinary." Dengziyan glanced at the door and saw that his men had dragged the two blacks down. The two blacks had been escorted by Ye haoxuan, but they were turned over by Ye haoxuan halfway.


    "I don''t know whether Yu Hai has been in the mainland for a long time, and whether his character has changed or what. I feel that he is becoming more and more backward. Hehe, even a little doctor like you can''t do it. Does he live on a flying diet in the mainland?"


    Dengziyan looked around yehaoxuan. His evaluation of yehaoxuan was average. He didn''t understand why Yu Hai, who has some fame in Baodao, was scared by yehaoxuan.


    "You''re right. He lives on the mainland." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "not only him, but also you. If you come to us, I promise you will also eat Xiang."

 Chapter 3237

    "Let me show you some speed first. After you see my methods, you will never dare to say so again." Dengziyan didn''t care about ye haoxuan''s evil words, because he didn''t think it necessary for him to haggle with a dying man.


    Yu Hai entrusted him to come. First, he robbed those shares from Ning Qiao, and second, he killed the man surnamed Ye.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Yehaoxuan sat down. He picked up a cigar on the table, lit one for himself, and then puffed at Deng Ziyan.


    "Boy, I know you very well. Do you know who you have offended?" Dengziyan smiled.


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have offended so many people that I can''t remember clearly. However, Yu Hai offended me a few days ago. I beat him up and kicked him out of the company. I still remember the guy''s advice."


    "Just remember. Do you know who Yu Hai is?" Dengziyan said triumphantly.


    "Of course I know. The people of Yu''s family in Baodao. Hehe, they are also a figure in Baodao. Unfortunately, it''s the mainland. He''s doing well in his hometown. He has to be a grandson in the mainland and pinch his tail to be a man." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "All right, you talk big." Deng Ziyan stared at ye haoxuan and said, "Yu Hai can''t swallow this tone now, so I spent a lot of money to break your limbs and kill you. What do you think?"


    "If you have to come and die, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly: "but you Wenshan society is also a big group."


    "Your father dengwenshan is also a man of high prestige. I always thought he was in big business, but I didn''t expect him to take over such a small business. It really surprised and disappointed me."


    Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "the magnificent Wenshan club can even see these small businesses. What do you want me to say?"


    "Wenshan group." Dengziyan corrected yehaoxuan''s mistake: "our group had some problems with its funds before, so now it is in short supply. Forgive me. We have stopped doing these old businesses for a long time."


    "But now for money, we have to start our old business." Deng Zi smiled and said, "your name is yehaoxuan? Seriously, I haven''t heard of you. Where did you come from?"


    This guy''s words are really suspected of being forced. Is it OK if ye haoxuan is now a national idol? He is handsome and has such a medical skill to bring the dead back to life.


    There are not many people in Huaxia who haven''t heard of him, but this guy said he hasn''t heard of Ye haoxuan?


    However, there is another possibility. What this guy said may also be true. After all, there are still some gaps between Baodao and the mainland, so sometimes his concerns are different. He hasn''t heard of yehaoxuan, which is normal.


    "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "from today on, you will know me. From now on, you will remember me."


    "Hehe, I don''t remember people. It''s like you trampled an ant to death. Will you turn around and care about what ants are called and what they look like?" Dengziyan smiled.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Now let''s start talking."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yehaoxuan looked at Deng Ziyan and said, "if you say you want me to break my limbs and then lie down in front of you and pretend to be dead, you don''t have to say that. I won''t do that."


    "First of all, Yu Hai entrusted me to break your limbs, which made you half dead. Second, Ning Qiao has nothing to say about the shares he invested in Ning Qiao''s entertainment company."


    "We realized his money to him, and he also signed a withdrawal agreement. Now he doesn''t know the account?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I knew this guy was so shameless. I should have beaten him to death."


    "It''s a pity that you didn''t kill him." Dengziyan sneered: "now Ning Qiao is in my hands. As long as I want to, I can kill her at any time."


    Dengziyan said with a wave of his hand, two men in black standing behind Ning Qiao came forward at the same time, and they took out their pistols and pointed them at Ning Qiao.


    As long as ye haoxuan resisted a little, they would not be merciful.


    "Have you seen it clearly? I didn''t bring these people from China. They are local mercenaries, and they won''t pity them." Deng Ziyan laughed and said, "if I let them do it, they may misinterpret my meaning. It is possible to kill Ning Qiao."


    "Yehaoxuan... If there is no conflict, there will be no conflict." Facing the black muzzle of the gun, Ning Qiao was still afraid.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. Since you don''t think of conflict, I''ll treat it in a gentle way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    To tell the truth, he was a little tired of the scenes of fighting and killing. Now he would rather not like it, so he wouldn''t do it any more.


    "Your name is dengziyan. Is your sister dengziyan?" Yehaoxuan looked at dengziyan and said, "the star of Baodao?"


    "Yes, yes, you are a fan of my sister. Haha, that''s a coincidence," said Deng Yanxiao.


    "No, I''m not a fan of her." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I met her once, and I am your father''s lifesaver."


    "Have you met my sister? Are you my father''s lifesaver?" Dengziyan couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t agree with what yehaoxuan said.


    "I believe you said there was a problem with the funds of your Wenshan society." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as early as a few months ago, your father dengwenshan was seriously ill."


    "Moreover, the underground forces in Baodao were in chaos at that time. During the period when your father was seriously ill, many groups, large and small, launched attacks on your Wenshan society. Ha ha, even if they could not touch your foundation, they would probably bite several pieces of meat off you. Am I right?"


    "You know too much." Dengziyan''s face changed a little. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "people who know too much often don''t live long, so you can do it yourself and cherish it."


    "Ha ha, I''m a gossip, so I know a lot of things. It''s nothing." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just want to ask you now, am I right?"


    "Yes, what you said is also true. Something happened to Wenshan society before, which led to a shortage of funds." Deng Ziyan nodded and said, "how do you know these things?"

 Chapter 3238

    "Your sister went to the Changbai Mountain area to ask for medicine, but the group of people she hired rebelled. I saved her." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also gave her the medicine to cure your father''s disease. However, we agreed to pay a hundred million yuan. She hasn''t given me the money yet."


    "Are you crazy? For a hundred million yuan, you are an immortal?" Dengziyan scoffed at yehaoxuan''s words. He didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s medical skills were worth 100 million.


    "I''m not crazy. You may not know who I am, but you should know that if I want to make a move, the absolute value of a hundred million yuan. Otherwise, you can explain that your father is going to the West. But after taking the medicine your sister brought back, is he alive?"


    "So what? It''s my father''s fate. What does it have to do with your medicine?" Deng Ziyan sneered and said, "I know you are a traditional Chinese medicine, but you are a reliable doctor who treats diseases by jumping the great spirit?"


    "Oh, give your sister a call. I''ll have a good talk with her. I''ll ask her if she owes me the money or not." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You said I would call if I called? Where do you put my face?" Deng Ziyan sneered and said, "don''t play tricks with me, ye."


    "Now your sister is the head of the Deng family." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "what do you think she would do if she knew that you did these things without her consent?"


    "This..." dengziyan hesitated. Indeed, he knew his elder sister''s temper, and he was not sure whether yehaoxuan was really the Savior of his family.


    Although it is said that the Dengs never know what gratitude is, what if their sister really values ye haoxuan? After thinking for three years, the guy still called his sister.


    After the phone rang a few times, it was convenient to connect the phone. At this time, the domestic time was still in the evening. Dengziyan seemed to be on some important occasion. After she connected the phone, she said, "Why are you calling at this time? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Elder sister, there is a guy named yehaoxuan. Do you know him?" Dengzifang glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Dengziyan was a little stunned. She lowered her voice and said, "I know. What''s the matter?"


    "The boy is standing in front of me now. He says you owe him money?" Dengziyan''s heart moved. It seems that yehaoxuan didn''t cheat him. His sister really knows yehaoxuan.


    "You give him the phone and ask him to answer it." Dengziyan is on a very important occasion. Beside her is a well-dressed man.


    This man plays an important role in Baodao and is also an important business family. Dengziyan finally got on the line with him. She doesn''t want to have an accident during this period.


    "Hello, Miss Deng, do you remember me?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came from the microphone.


    Dengziyan''s heart was shocked. She walked to one side and whispered, "who are you?"


    "Me, don''t you know me? We met before in Changbai Mountain. I saved you and your father. You won''t just forget it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What can I do for you?" Dengziyan asked.


    "Your brother kidnapped my friend now, and threatened to mutilate me and break my limbs. Do you know that? That''s how you Deng family treated your life-saving benefactor?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t know about this. Give him the phone and let me ask what''s going on?" Dengziyan said.


    "Sister, do you really know him?" A moment later, dengziyan''s voice came out of the microphone.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you now? What are you doing with him?" Dengziyan asked a series of questions.


    "Yu Hai offered 100 million yuan and other benefits. He asked me to run two people, Ning Qiao from the mainland and this guy surnamed Ye." Dengziyan said, "you know, our family is short of money."


    Dengziyan was silent for a moment and said, "he is really the lifesaver of our family."


    "Is it true that a hundred million yuan is needed?" Dengziyan''s words were angry.


    "At that time, I agreed to him because I had no choice, but if he really insisted on asking for money, then I would treat him as if I didn''t know him." Dengziyan said coldly, "you know what to do."


    "I know. Don''t worry, sister. I won''t let this guy ruin the reputation of our Deng family." Dengziyan instantly understood.


    "Do it neatly." Dengziyan said, "don''t leave any future trouble. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Hehe, elder sister, are you still not at ease with me? Have you forgotten what our Deng family used to be?" Deng Ziyan smiled and said, "I promise I will do this thing beautifully."


    "OK, that''s it. I''m still here with Luo Shao." Dengziyan said.


    "Luo Shao? You are now in the Luo family, and we have connected with the Luo family?" Deng Ziyan said in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ll talk later. Hang up first." Dengliaoyan said and hung up the phone.


    "Ziyan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Just then, a well-dressed man came over and handed dengziyan a glass of wine.


    "It''s all right, Luo Shao. My brother is looking for me." Dengziyan smiled.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go and have a dance." Luo Shao smiled and held out his hand to dengziyan.


    "Very honored." Dengziyan''s performance now is no different from that of a senior celebrity. He reaches out his hand and puts it on Luo Shao''s hand. They walk into the dance floor together.


    "My sister said she didn''t know you." After hanging up the phone, Deng Ziyan''s expression immediately changed.


    "What did you say? She said she didn''t know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at dengziyan with some surprise. He shook his head and said, "I should have left a receipt earlier. Hehe, I knew that dengziyan would have defaulted and would never help her."


    "Boy, do you have anything else to say now? Either, you just lie down and arrest yourself, or I''ll kill Ning Qiao. Ha ha, I''m fair enough."


    "Fair?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you dare to say that you are fair. Let me tell you this. Let your people go together. If they can hurt Ning Qiao, I will lose."


    "Hehe, very arrogant guy." Dengziyan smiled. He turned around yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t know how you have the courage to say such big things. But I warn you, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious."

 Chapter 3239

    "Yes, you are very serious, but I can also tell you that I am also very serious." When yehaoxuan nodded, he smiled and said, "otherwise, the historians will try."


    "Don''t be pitiful when you start." Dengziyan waved to the two men who were holding Ning Qiao.


    One of the Negroes turned his right hand, and a fruit knife appeared in his hand. With a wave of his right hand, he waved it to Ning Qiao''s ear.


    This guy didn''t mean to pity her at all. He really wanted to cut off Ning Qiao''s ear.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand shook and burst. A silver needle hit the black man''s wrist. He screamed miserably. The fruit knife in his hand fell to the ground. Another black man held up a pistol to yehaoxuan without hesitation, and fired several shots at yehaoxuan.


    These black men were all mercenaries. They grew up in the war. Their shooting skills are naturally not weak, but it is a pity that these ordinary bullets do not have much damage to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly turned into several shadows. He calmly dodged the bullets, and then suddenly appeared next to the black man. The black man''s wrist tightened, and he was caught by yehaoxuan.


    Before he did not react at all, ye haoxuan quickly punched out and made a plop. The black man''s nose was hit by Ye haoxuan, and his jaw was cracked by Ye haoxuan. He fell to the ground with a plop, and soon lost the ability to resist.


    "Come on, come on." Deng Ziyan shouted. At the same time, he drew a pistol out of his right hand. He raised his pistol and shot at ye haoxuan.


    Unfortunately, his gun was useless to yehaoxuan, and the dozen mercenaries he had hired from abroad at the expense of Jin Chong seemed to have no lethality to yehaoxuan. With the sound of plop, the mercenaries almost had no resistance, so they all fell to the ground and did not move.


    Yehaoxuan solved them easily. He untied the rope tied to Ning Qiao''s hand and said, "sorry, I didn''t want you to see the bloody side, but these guys didn''t cooperate."


    "No, thank you. If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to deal with these guys." Ning Qiao shook her head. She stood up and hid behind yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan walked to the door. He pinned the door tightly. Then he looked back at dengziyan.


    "Ye, what do you want to do?" Dengziyan was almost terrified by yehaoxuan. He heard from Yu Hai that yehaoxuan was strong in stillbirth, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would be so strong.


    He thought he could find a few mercenaries to solve ye haoxuan, but he never thought that ye haoxuan''s strength was beyond his imagination. He seemed to be stronger than Yu Hai said.


    "What am I doing?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He looked back at Deng Ziyan and said, "you caught us here, and you wanted to fight us. Now you ask me what I want to do. Do you dare to compare?"


    "I... I." Yu Hai doesn''t know what to say. Indeed, it seems that he started all these incidents first. Now he turns around and asks yehaoxuan what he wants to do. It''s not appropriate.


    "Do you have anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan sat down. He was not in a hurry. He wanted to temper himself with this guy. At first, the goods looked calm, which made people think he was a powerful character.


    However, after his bodyguards were laid down by yehaoxuan, this guy became a soft horned fish instead, which made yehaoxuan feel a little painful. I dare say that the image of the boss of the goods just now is all fake.


    "Yeh, I''ll admit what happened today." Dengziyan still felt that he was a face to face man. He nodded and said, "you let me go now. The gratitude and resentment between the two of us will be written off. What do you think?"


    "Oh, I''ll let you go, and then our grudges will be written off?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The guy''s funny image is not worth his life.


    "Yes." Dengziyan nodded seriously.


    "But I don''t want to write you off?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you just hijacked my friend and shot me. Do you think it would make me timid if I let you go like this?"


    "I tell you, you can''t resist the power of our Deng family in Baodao alone." Dengziyan said angrily, "so you must not push an inch, otherwise you will be the only one who will regret it."


    "Ha ha, the strength of your Deng family is stronger there. Does this have anything to do with me? No, not even a dime. Besides, I''m not very good-natured. I always take revenge on my enemies."


    "If I let you go today, where would you put my face? Why would you embarrass me?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "today, you must pay a price."


    "Yehaoxuan, I warn you not to mess around." Dengziyan was so afraid that he swallowed his mouth. He was afraid that yehaoxuan would come up and beat him up.


    If you just beat him up, what if he was afraid that ye haoxuan would suddenly become crazy and kill him? He doesn''t want to die yet. He is still young.


    "Disorderly? Haha, if you don''t provoke me, I won''t disorderly. But now that you provoke me, don''t you want me to disorderly?" Yehaoxuan laughed: "do you really not know who I am?"


    "No, I don''t know." Dengziyan looked at ye haoxuan in fear. He shook his head. To tell the truth, he really didn''t know who ye haoxuan was, and he didn''t know how famous ye haoxuan was.


    "As I said just now, you will know who I am right away, and you will always remember me. Now, you look at my face, and I want you to firmly remember my face." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Dengziyan looked at yehaoxuan''s face. Suddenly, he felt a stinging breath flowing along his right arm to all directions of his body. The feeling of pain was beyond ordinary pain.


    The pain was so painful that his blood was almost frozen. He opened his mouth and hissed loudly. It was no different from killing a pig.


    After yehaoxuan finished, he stood up. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. At most, you won''t be able to stand up in the future. When you go back, you tell your sister that your people in Baodao have touched my bottom line, so go back and let her be careful."


    "Of course, if you can go back alive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I promise you won''t die, but whether you can leave here alive depends on your own luck."

 Chapter 3240

    "Ye, if you have a seed, you will kill me." Dengziyan endured the pain all over his body. He shouted at ye haoxuan.


    "Ignorance, killing people is boring?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s boring to fight and kill at any time. Hehe, comparatively speaking, I still like torturing people. The feeling that life is not as good as death will always be with you."


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulls Ning Qiao''s hand.


    "Are you really going to let him go?" Ning Qiao looked at dengziyan who was screaming. She was touched. She didn''t know what yehaoxuan had done to this guy, but this guy''s scream made her feel cold.


    "I let him go because I wanted to keep him alive to report a letter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am such a person. I have to take revenge. Hehe, they want to pay me back because the Deng family owes me money? No way. They dare to owe me my money?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have to pay the hundred million yuan. It was dengziyan''s behavior that made him very angry. He saved dengziyan and his father, but dengziyan''s attitude made yehaoxuan very angry. Her brother came to find trouble for herself, but she actually looked like it was none of her business.


    So yehaoxuan had to go to Baodao and ask dengziyan for some explanations. If she dared not give yehaoxuan an explanation, yehaoxuan would dare to let their Deng family disappear completely in Baodao.


    Yehaoxuan also wants to let her know that he is a medical saint and is not easy to mess with.


    "Thank you today." After returning, Ning Qiao said to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome, my sister Qiao. You are the goddess in my heart." Yehaoxuan laughed. This sentence was not a joke, because Ning Qiao was really the goddess in the hearts of countless young men when yehaoxuan was studying.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t expect that one day he would be so close to the goddess.


    "Is your goddess getting old?" Ning Qiao looks up at ye haoxuan.


    "No, my sister Qiao is always young and never old." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Really?" Ning Qiao stared at ye haoxuan with bright eyes and said, "then tell me, do you really want to be part of me?"


    "No... No." Yehaoxuan stammered, "I am an honest man."


    "How many gentlemen do you men have?" Yehaoxuan suddenly hugged yehaoxuan from behind and said, "yehaoxuan, I want to indulge once, just once, OK?"


    "This... Is not appropriate." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    Yes, he is not a gentleman, but he really does not dare to have any ideas about Ning Qiao. After all, he is the goddess of his youth.


    In fact, men are very single-minded. They never dare to blaspheme their own goddesses.


    "It doesn''t look like our medical sage. Our medical sage can''t be so timid." Ning Qiao looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m serious. I just want to indulge. I don''t mean anything else. Yehaoxuan, just once, OK?"


    "I''m too old to dream, but every time I see you, I can''t control myself."


    Ning Qiao buried her head deep in yehaoxuan''s body. She murmured, "I saw you as if I had seen my girlhood."


    "Well, sister Qiao, you''ve always been a girl." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He felt that Ning Qiao''s body was getting hot. He really didn''t dare to blaspheme Ning Qiao.


    Every boy''s youth is very pure, and yehaoxuan''s is no exception. Although he is not a gentleman, he really doesn''t dare to have other ideas about Ning Qiao.


    "No, I am old. I am no longer what you used to think. If I am old, I will no longer be your goddess." Ning Qiao murmured, "yehaoxuan, promise me, just once. After this time, we will treat it as if nothing has happened."


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He turned around, hugged Ning Qiao, and put her down.


    Ning Qiao closes her eyes and waits for happiness to come. Yehaoxuan bends her right hand, and a touch of finger force condenses on Ning Qiao''s eyebrows, making Ning Qiao fall into an illusion at this moment.


    Ning Qiao falls into an illusion. In her consciousness, yehaoxuan hugs her tightly and kisses her. This illusion is a way for yehaoxuan to dream, which can make a person have a super real feeling in his dream.


    Looking at Ning Qiao''s face flushed slightly, ye haoxuan shook his head slightly. Perhaps what Ning Qiao said was true. She really just wanted to indulge once, but ye haoxuan really didn''t dare to blaspheme her.


    A note was left on Ning Qiao''s bedside. Yehaoxuan smiled slightly. He turned and left. Perhaps Ning Qiao would not have regrets after the illusion. After the two parted, they still don''t know when to see each other.


    Yehaoxuan sincerely hopes that Ning Qiao can find her other half in the future, and the other half is obedient to her.


    When she returned home, nangongyin wanted to go home, while yehaoxuan went directly to Baodao after arranging everything here in the capital.


    The Deng family in Baodao is a bully there. Of course, biting dogs don''t bark. Although on the surface, the Deng family has a strong influence in Baodao, they are only superficial. The really powerful families usually make a lot of money in silence.


    In the Deng family, a big man was sitting in the middle of the living room. Beside him were a group of people in black and some doctors in white coats. In front of these doctors, there was a stretcher.


    Dengziyan is lying on a stretcher. 70% of his life has now passed. He is breathing heavily. The sound of his lungs is like a tattered bellows.


    And he would make a scream or two from time to time. When he came back from abroad, he drove around for a few days. This guy screamed for a few days.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what he had done to him, which caused this guy to feel pain for several days and nights. Moreover, the feeling of deep pain made him have an impulse to live rather than die.


    Yehaoxuan was merciful. Otherwise, this guy must have died more than once. But now everyone in the Deng family is very angry, because dengziyan is the future successor of the Deng family and the only son of dengwenshan.


    "Is there a problem?" Seeing that the doctors were talking about dengziyan''s condition for a long time without any result, dengwenshan was finally angry. He felt that these doctors were really quack doctors.

 Chapter 3241

    First class medical equipment. They have a very high degree of education. They spend their money to support this medical team, so that they can give advice to themselves at a critical time. It''s not that they can''t hold a fart here for a long time and can''t even diagnose their illness.


    "Deng, Mr. Deng, our conclusion is the same. The young master is not ill. We can''t find any pathological changes from him." It was not until dengwenshan got angry that a doctor stood up trembling.


    "Hehe, no disease?" Dengwenshan was very angry. He pointed to the half dead dengziyan and said, "his mother has become like this. Do you still say that you are not sick? Look, does it look like you are not sick at all?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Deng. We''ve really tried our best. We can''t find any problems. Otherwise... Go to the Shuguang Hospital in the mainland. The young master''s physical instructions are normal. I don''t know why this is the case." The doctor was almost crying. He really tried his best to deal with dengziyan''s illness, but it was one thing for him to try his best, and it was another thing not to find out the problem, so now he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Waste, it''s all fucking waste." Dengwenshan was furious. After all, people around him were pale with anger. They were afraid to say a word. They were afraid that dengwenshan''s anger would bring disaster to them.


    "Ziyan, how do you feel?" After dengwenshan was angry, he went to dengziyan''s side and asked.


    "Dad, I feel pain. I feel pain in every pore of my body. Dad, I really can''t stand it. Please help me. I beg you to help me." Dengziyan was sweating with pain.


    Yehaoxuan said that from that day on, Deng Ziyan would remember him and always remember him. At that time, Deng Ziyan also sniffed at him, but he never thought that the consequences would be so serious.


    After he was thrown down by yehaoxuan, he was sent back by a reliable mercenary company. After a few days'' flight, the guy''s scream never stopped.


    Although he is still alive, he really hopes that he will die, because in that case, he will not have to suffer so much. Unfortunately, even if he wants to die, yehaoxuan refuses.


    Yehaoxuan''s aim is that I don''t commit crimes, but you''d better not commit crimes against me, or you''ll make your life worse than death every minute.


    "Calm him down." Dengwenshan stood up helplessly. He had no choice.


    A doctor beside him breathed a sigh of relief. He hurriedly said, "come here and give the young master a tranquilizer."


    A little nurse came forward. She gave dengziyan a powerful tranquilizer. These days, only this powerful tranquilizer can temporarily control dengziyan''s situation.


    Deng Ziyan fell into a deep sleep after he was sedated. He was temporarily settled down. However, this method can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes. After he woke up, he still screamed like a madman.


    "Mr. Deng, I suggest going to the mainland." The attending doctor came to dengwenshan and said, "after all, Chinese medicine in the mainland is good."


    "The mainland? What are you doing in the mainland? A place where you can''t afford tea and eggs." As a voice came over, dengziyan came in from the outside: "Dad, how about Ziyan?"


    "Ziyan, you are back." Dengwenshan waved his hand and said, "take the young master down. Everyone should step back."


    "Yes, Mr. Deng." The attending doctor nodded, called several people over, and then walked down with dengziyan.


    "Dad, how''s your brother?" Dengziyan asked. Her heart was hurt and angry. Of course, she knew what had happened. She thought that dengziyan had a completely different problem with yehaoxuan, but she never thought that yehaoxuan had mutilated her brother.


    It made her scared and angry, but now she didn''t know what to say.


    "Not so good. I can''t find out what the problem is." Dengwenshan said angrily, "and so far, I still don''t know what happened. Why did he go abroad? Why did he get so injured abroad?"


    "Dad, the thing is, before you were ill, the situation of our group was unstable, and we lost a lot of money. Moreover, the flow of funds was not good recently, so my brother took a list and went abroad to find two people."


    "Who are you looking for? Who are you looking for?" Dengwenshan shouted, "it''s just nonsense. Our Dengs have been washed clean. How can he do those things?"


    "My brother is also thinking about the company." Dengziyan hurriedly said, "but I know that man."


    "Do you know him? Who is he?" Dengwenshan shouted, "what the hell is going on? Tell me now."


    "I went to Changbai Mountain to ask for medicine for you. I knew him. He cured your illness." Dengziyan said.


    "So what? After he cured me, he dared to attack my son? Who is he? Tell me, I will arrange someone to chop him right away." Dengwenshan shouted angrily.


    This guy is worthy of being a senior man for a long time. Once he gets angry, his momentum will be very shocking.


    "He is yehaoxuan, a mainlander." Deng Ziyan said.


    "What about the Mainlanders? Hehe, how dare you offend me, dengwenshan? Do people outside look at us getting whitewashed in recent years, so they don''t take us for one thing?"


    "Hehe, tell them that Deng Wenshan is not old, and our group is still as vigorous as before. I will go to the mainland and chop him right away. I see who dares to provoke Wenshan club in the future."


    "Dad, he''ll come to us." Dengziyan hesitated.


    "How dare he come back to us?" Dengwenshan was completely angry: "well, ha ha, how long have I not been in the Jianghu? Those guys don''t take me seriously?"


    "Hehe, let him come. If he can leave us alive, I will take his last name." Dengwenshan was very angry and smiled.


    "Well, the medicine he gave me at the beginning said he wanted 100 million yuan." Deng Ziyan said.


    "A hundred million yuan is too much to deceive." Dengwenshan was furious. He slapped the table fiercely, and Huo stood up. He shouted in a deep voice: "this boy is relying on his own medical skills. The lion opened his mouth."


    "Hehe, you let him come. The gate here in Baodao is open for him to come. If he comes here alive, I will lose." Dengwenshan sneered.

 Chapter 3242

    "When he comes here, he can''t go back alive." Dengziyan said, "but Dad, he is a very powerful doctor. I''m afraid only he can cure his brother''s injury."


    "What if he''s good?" Dengwenshan said coldly, "I don''t believe it. He is not afraid of death at all. I still say that people who dare to offend our Wenshan society have not been born yet. I don''t care what the grandson is, but in my place, the dragon has to be coiled, and the tiger has to lie down."


    "Otherwise, I will make him regret coming to this world." Dengwenshan dropped such a cruel remark, and then turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan came to Baodao with a bus. Just after arriving in Baodao, he said hello to the traveling group. He won''t travel with him. He has other things to do.


    Then he left alone. The guy ye haoxuan first looked for was Yu Hai. The boy was haunted and kept pestering ye haoxuan. However, ye haoxuan never thought he had a good temper. Since his grandson pestered him and made trouble for him from time to time, he made the grandson regret it.


    The nightlife here in Baodao seems to be more abundant. Ye haoxuan finds a hotel. In the evening, a waiter in the hotel walks over with a dining car.


    He rang the doorbell of yehaoxuan. The doorbell rang several times, and yehaoxuan opened the door.


    "Enjoy your dinner, sir." The waiter bowed slightly to yehaoxuan, and then pushed the dining car in.


    After entering the door, the waiter opened the lunch box and saw a note in the box, which read some information about Yu Hai.


    "Mr. Ye, I am the contact person of the mermaid clan in Baodao. My name is Zhangchen. If you need anything here in Baodao, you can come to me directly. Here is my business card." The waiter said and handed yehaoxuan a business card.


    "OK, thank you very much." Yehaoxuan took the card and said.


    "In addition, Mr. ye should be careful here. We have heard that dengwenshan is very angry about his son''s injury."


    "He swore that he would make you pay the price, and your hidden identity has been watched by him, and they will find you soon."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "thank you very much."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, you can keep me informed." Zhang Chen nodded. He pushed the cart out.


    As soon as he went out, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone rang. It was Chenruoxi.


    In the intelligence office of the secret service bureau, Chenruoxi wears earphones. Her computer shows the power distribution of the Deng family in Baodao, and even the relationship between them and any hidden family is clear.


    "I''ve sent you the information about the Deng family, but you''re making sure. Do you really want to go to the treasure island?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Now that I have come, I will not return empty handed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "about the Deng family in Baodao, who do they have a closer relationship with now?"


    "Only the Luo family." Chen Ruoxi said, "Deng Wenshan was seriously ill before, and the Deng group was split in sevenoreight. Now, I''m afraid it''s no better than before if I want Dongshan to rise."


    "So the Deng family is now connected with the Luo family. Dengziyan may marry Luo Xiaotian, a popular student of the Luo family."


    "Oh, is it reliable?" Yehaoxuan is very interested in this issue.


    "100% reliable." Chenruoxi replied, "as for the Luo family, I went deep into it. I suddenly found that the Luo family is not simple."


    "Why is it so difficult? Tell me about it?" Yehaoxuan asked. He had felt that the Luo family was not that simple. Now that Chenruoxi said so, he felt that the Luo family was more suspicious.


    "Luo''s consortium is very large, and most of these consortiums come from some very developed countries such as Europe and the United States."


    "What''s more, their overseas trade, which they made a fortune, has actually been operating at a loss, but their financial resources have only increased but not decreased, which shows some problems." Chenruoxi road.


    "What exactly is the problem?" Yehaoxuan said, "a family as big as the Luo family, they certainly won''t be as simple as they seem, so I think they must have some unknown secrets."


    "I don''t know what it is. I can only use software to analyze it. I''ll tell you when I find out." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, you should be careful in the capital. Long Wuyan hasn''t appeared in recent days."


    "Long Wuyan has been honest recently. He has been recuperating at the headquarters of long Lin since he was shot through his thigh. Recently, the secret service bureau has been calm." Chenruoxi road.


    "The more calm, the more extraordinary, so you''d better be careful." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t stay there too long. Just let it out." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, I know." Yehaoxuan said.


    After hanging up Chenruoxi''s phone, yehaoxuan looked at the time. At 11:30 p.m., it was the time for nightlife to begin. Yehaoxuan smiled, put on a coat and went out.


    Now outside, yehaoxuan still uses yechangchang''s identity. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he still uses yechangchang''s face.


    It has to be said that the combination of modern technology and ancient face changing techniques is perfect. Yehaoxuan can''t recognize him unless he is familiar with him and can''t be seen by familiar people.


    This also makes it more convenient for yehaoxuan to act here, and makes yehaoxuan like a fish in the water.


    The largest nightclub in Baodao is now brightly lit.


    Yehaoxuan walks to the front desk of the nightclub and sees two rows of very few girls on both sides bow down to say hello to yehaoxuan.


    Now the business of nightclubs is not easy to do. Some things that were not seen before are now being severely suppressed, so some nightclubs have to find other ways out.


    However, ye haoxuan didn''t know what the policy was. He walked into the nightclub and was greeted by someone at the front desk.


    "Hello, sir. Have you reserved a box?"


    "No, I''m here to travel. What services do you have here?" Yehaoxuan made an appearance that he often wandered around the romantic place.


    "Sir, you are right to come to our place. Our place is the best entertainment place in Baodao. There are only things you can''t think of, and nothing we can''t do." The waiter smiled and said, "please allow me to introduce our service here to you."

 Chapter 3243

    "No, I''ll go to the lower floor." Yehaoxuan smiled. There is no need to ask more about this kind of place. It is more likely that there is a casino on the lower floor. There are countless people coming and going every day in clubs like this kind of torture. It is not realistic to have a casino for recreation.


    The first floor is indeed a casino, but it may be because yehaoxuan is a stranger. No matter where he goes, everyone follows him.


    But it is not difficult for yehaoxuan to get rid of these small tails.


    So a moment later, yehaoxuan took the elevator to the eighth floor.


    The eighth floor is a large private room. Generally speaking, there are more people here for entertainment and business. The private rooms in the clubhouse are nothing more than those, wine, women and some medicine.


    According to the address given by Zhang Chen, yehaoxuan walked all the way here. When he opened the box door, a confused atmosphere came from inside.


    There was loud music, a dozen scantily dressed girls, and a group of fox friends and dog friends of Yu Hai were singing in it.


    A bodyguard stood at the door and saw yehaoxuan. He subconsciously regarded yehaoxuan as Yu Hai''s friend. He bowed deeply to yehaoxuan and put yehaoxuan in without asking more questions.


    When yehaoxuan went in, he saw Yu Hai and a woman who was sharing wine. The woman was the princess in the box. Generally, this kind of woman can drink.


    In the crowd''s heckling, Yu Hai took the lead in drinking his bottle of wine. All the people heckled and said, "kiss one, kiss one quickly."


    "Oh, Yu Shao, you are good or bad." The princess was forcibly kissed by Yu Hai. She pushed Yu Hai aside.


    "Ha ha, have a good time. I''ll charter this place tonight." Yu Hai drank to the fullest. He laughed and said.


    "Yu Shao is in a good mood today. Come on, let''s have a drink." A group of people came forward to talk with Yu Hai in a posture of leaping and licking.


    Indeed, Yu''s strength in the local area is also good. However, in recent years, Yu''s strength has been greatly improved. In the past, they basically do not touch the underground industry.


    But I''m afraid only the Yu family knows how many outrageous things they have done.


    Yu Hai also drank a lot. He suddenly felt sick in his stomach. He pushed away the girl who was leaning on him and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yu Shao, Yu Shao, hurry up. We are waiting for you here." A crowd of people laughed and said.


    Yu Hai went to the bathroom and vomited. After vomit, he felt his condition was better. He washed his face and was about to go back.


    But at this time, a man suddenly rushed into the bathroom. The other man walked so fast and hurried that he almost knocked him down. He didn''t even look at the other man. He shouted: "are you in a hurry to reincarnate? You don''t see Ben Shao here. Get out of here."


    But he obviously felt the other party sneer. Then, a man grabbed his hair and dragged him into the bathroom.


    "Who the hell are you? You dare even move me. Are you impatient?" Yu Hai is not drunk now. He doesn''t even see who he is. His open product is a series of classic scolding fights of gangsters.


    "Don''t you really know who I am?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He grabbed the guy''s hair and slammed it against the wall. Plop, plop. Yu Hai''s head made several intimate contacts with the wall.


    Yehaoxuan''s mercy is to keep his true Qi, and he really didn''t use his true Qi. Otherwise, this guy would not be full of blood. I''m afraid his head is already a broken watermelon.


    But even if yehaoxuan didn''t really do it, it was not something that the guy could bear. His head was rotten. Yehaoxuan dragged the guy out and pushed him into the sink to wash it with cold water.


    When Yu Hai was poured with cold water, he woke up. He was not free and screamed, but yehaoxuan hit him, so the guy honestly shut his mouth.


    "Why, do you feel unconvinced?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "didn''t you just know who I am? Hehe, do you recognize who I am now?"


    "Recognize, recognize, brother ye, how could brother ye be you?" Yu Hai was beaten like a pig''s head, but when he looked up and saw yehaoxuan, the expression on his face suddenly became wonderful.


    To be honest, he doesn''t know why ye haoxuan is here. He has beaten people to clean up ye haoxuan, but how can he stand in front of him safely? This is unscientific. This is really unscientific.


    "Oh, do you mean to say that you have already sent someone to deal with me, why can I still stand here and beat you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you want to know the reason?"


    "No, no, brother ye, listen to me. Don''t misunderstand me." Yu Hai is bleeding on his head. The heart piercing pain makes him almost cry, but he still has to talk to ye haoxuan with a smiling face.


    He knows who ye haoxuan is and how many tricks ye haoxuan has. In fact, he regretted that day after he went to find dengziyan. He thinks he can''t offend people like ye haoxuan.


    But dengziyan was moved when he heard that as long as he helped Yu Hai breathe a sigh of relief, he could own more than half of the shares of ningqiao entertainment company. Therefore, he did not mean that Hai gave him a definite message. He went to find yehaoxuan and Ning Qiao himself.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. I''ll give you a chance to explain." Yehaoxuan sneered, "but if you don''t explain this clearly, don''t blame me for being ruthless to your men."


    "Brother ye, in fact, I regretted that day after I went to find dengziyan. I just couldn''t swallow my breath. I wanted to cancel this action, but dengziyan''s son of a bitch went to you before I found him. I really can''t blame him." Yu Hai said with a sad face.


    "So you''re a victim?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at Yu Haidao: "boy, do you think you can do whatever you want after you return to Baodao?"


    "Do you think your Yu family has enough power in Baodao, so you can ignore me?"


    "No, brother ye, I was wrong this time. I really was wrong. I beg you to let me go this time. I won''t dare to do it again." Yu Hai had to kneel down to yehaoxuan.


    "Yu Shao, what''s the matter? You''ve been peeing for so long?" At this time, one of Yu Hai''s associates was drunk and opened the bathroom door. But when he opened the door and saw the situation in front of him, he was stunned.

 Chapter 3244

    He instinctively wanted to shout and call people over to support Yu Hai, but Yu Hai turned back and angrily said, "who let you in, get out of here quickly."


    "But, Yu Shao, you..." the horse stammered.


    "But what? This is yeshao. This is my boss. He''s not called yeshao." Roared Yu Hai.


    "Fewer leaves, better leaves." The horse was so confused by this scene that he had to bow down to yehaoxuan and retreat silently. He didn''t know why Yu Hai was crazy.


    It''s obvious that Yu Hai''s injury to his head was caused by Ye haoxuan, but Yu Hai still protects ye haoxuan. What''s the matter? The horse can''t figure it out.


    "Ye Shao, just take me as a fart and let me go. I won''t dare to offend you in the future. I will walk around the road when I see you later." Yu Hai pleaded: "and ye Shao, we are almost overwhelmed here on the island. I don''t have a few days to live. Don''t be so familiar with me."


    "Yu Hai, I warned you seriously when I was in DIDU, and you are not the first time to challenge my bottom line." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "how can I say hello? Do you think my warning is farting?"


    "Ye Shao, I beg you." With a plop, Yu Hai actually knelt down again for yehaoxuan. He said with a sniffle and tears: "I really like Nanxing the day after tomorrow. I beg you to give me a chance to reform."


    "Your knees are not worth a damn penny." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy in silence. This is the second time that the goods have knelt down. Do you dare to be a little spineless?


    "Ye Shao, you are the kind of sage. People like us are doomed to have no way to compare with you. A few days ago, I heard that dengziyan came back. That guy is still lying in the hospital and living with some tranquilizers. I checked your deeds later to know how powerful you are. Ye Shao, you can let me go." Yu Hai began to cry bitterly.


    Yes, when Yu haicha found out that yehaoxuan had a slightly rebellious experience, he collapsed. Really, he really didn''t know why some people were born so strong.


    Unfortunately, he still felt a little lucky. He thought that ye haoxuan would not come here. After all, this is a treasure island. Even if ye haoxuan was fighting with a cow, he would not come here. That would be too bold.


    But yehaoxuan told him that he would not only come, but also turn the world upside down. This is the most depressing place for Yu Hai.


    "It''s impossible to let you go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you do something wrong, you will be punished. Ha ha, tell your father who I am and ask him to come to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed at Yu Hai''s eyebrows, then turned around and left.


    Yu Hai didn''t dare to get up from the ground until it was determined that yehaoxuan had left. He looked at the direction yehaoxuan had left with trepidation. Then he took out his mobile phone and said with a trace of tears: "Dad, something happened to me..."


    "Xiao Hai? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? Where are you?" A voice of anxiety and anger came from the microphone.


    "I......" Yu Hai wanted to tell his experience, but he only said one word, and he felt his chest stagnate. Then his blood stopped flowing at that moment. He fell to the ground with a plop and fainted instantly.


    Yehaoxuan has always felt that he doesn''t like killing people very much, because he thinks that sometimes death is a relief for a person. Compared with letting an enemy die, yehaoxuan prefers the feeling that their life is worse than death.


    Yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and put it in his ear. He said with a smile: "Yu Zhong?"


    "Who are you?" After all, Yu Hai''s father used to be a big man. Although his status is not as good as before, he can still keep calm. He shouted in a deep voice: "anything, gratitude and resentment, come to me. What I have done has nothing to do with my son."


    "No, no, I came for your son." Yehaoxuan smiled: "tell me your location. I''ll take your son there now. If you don''t say where you are, I''m sorry. Your son may not survive tonight."


    "OK, I''ll tell you my address now. Don''t hurt my son. We can discuss anything. But if you hurt him, I''ll fight with you even if I die." Yu Zhong shouted loudly. He gave an address and hung up.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Hai. With a sneer, he grabbed the guy''s collar and carried him out.


    Baodao bay villa area is a place where rich people gather. Yu family was once a tyrant in Baodao more than ten years ago, but was later suppressed by competitors. Now it can only be said that they are surviving. Although they are better than ordinary people, they are much worse than the real rich families in Baodao.


    Now Yu''s villa is very tense. Since he received his son''s phone call, Yu Zhong has gathered all his subordinates. His gate is almost surrounded by three floors inside and three floors outside. If you follow the line-up of the sentry, I''m afraid even a mosquito can''t fly in.


    But Yu Zhong was still worried. He was holding a gun in the living room. Most of his sons died because of competition before. Now he has only one son, Yu Hai, so he had to keep his son anyway.


    "Well, has anyone come?" A bodyguard came in and Yu Zhong Meng got up from the sofa. He asked nervously.


    "Boss, there hasn''t been any news yet." The bodyguard said, "don''t worry. Even if he has great courage, he doesn''t dare to come to our house. Even if he comes, we will fight to save the young master, so that the bastard will never return."


    As soon as the bodyguard''s voice fell, an invisible vigorous wind suddenly surged up in the living room, and then a figure appeared in the room. It was yehaoxuan who arrived.


    "Come on, come on." The cowhide he had just blown was punctured. The bodyguard could not help but hiss loudly. He lifted his gun and pointed to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t get excited. Don''t get excited. Your young master is still in my hands." Yehaoxuan raised Yu Hai in his hands. He smiled and put Yu Hai under his feet.


    "Let go of my son." Yu Zhong''s eyes are red. He pulls up his gun and points it at yehaoxuan. His spirit is now in a state of extreme excitement. His gun can go off at any time.

 Chapter 3245

    Yehaoxuan suddenly lifted his right foot and stepped on Yu Hai''s head. Halfway through, his foot turned to one side and fell on the side of Yu Hai''s head.


    With a click, the floor under his feet was trampled to pieces. Yu Zhong was shocked. He quickly shouted, "put down the gun, everyone, put down the gun."


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The bodyguards rushed in. They went to the inner and outer floors of the enclosure. But when they saw that Yu Hai was in the hands of yehaoxuan, they immediately put down their guns. After all, this was the only son of their boss. In case of injury, none of them could afford the anger of their boss.


    "We put the gun down. Don''t mess around." Yu Zhong''s heart jumped wildly. He raised one hand and put down his gun with the other.


    Yehaoxuan just saw his foot clearly. If this foot had stepped on his son''s head, his son''s head would have burst. He hasn''t figured out yehaoxuan''s identity yet, so his posture must be lower.


    "Dad..." Yu Hai was thrown by yehaoxuan, but he also woke up. He opened his eyes, called Dad feebly, and then lay down sleepy again.


    "Son, don''t be afraid. With me, I won''t let you get hurt." Yu Zhonghe, in fact, was already beaten in the face when he said this. Now his son has been beaten half dead by yehaoxuan.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want? I''ll give you whatever you want, but you have to let my son go." Yu Zhong looks up at yehaoxuan angrily.


    This guy used to be a wily old fox, but his two sons died miserably before and after, and his family is not as good as before. His previous character of being an owl has long been eroded.


    Now his only son has fallen into the hands of yehaoxuan, which makes him more and more cautious. If his son is dying, he really has no future.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am from the mainland." Yehaoxuan smiled: "your son, one of the shareholders of an entertainment company, has sent people to assassinate me more than once. Now let''s discuss how to do this."


    "Is this true?" Yu Zhong shouted.


    "Dad, it''s true. It''s my fault. I''ve admitted my mistake. Leave me alone, ye Shao. I promise I won''t dare to find general Ning any trouble in the future." Yu Hai said with a sad face.


    "This... Mr. Ye." Yu Zhong calmed down. He calmed himself down. He knew what kind of man his son was.


    Yu Hai is a guy who will feel bad if he doesn''t cause any trouble. Six months ago, this guy wanted to develop in the mainland. He didn''t think much about it, so he agreed. He didn''t want to ask about his son''s life outside.


    But I didn''t expect that the boy suddenly returned to Baodao, and he didn''t care. I dare say that the boy caused trouble outside, and then came back to hide.


    "Will you die if you don''t make trouble for me one day?" Yu Zhong shouted angrily.


    He felt a little sad. He was also a big man. Ten years ago, he was also a big man here in Baodao, but he didn''t think he had fallen to this level now.


    No matter how powerful Ye is in the capital, he is also in the mainland. A strong dragon doesn''t hold down local snakes. Here in Baodao, he has to listen to his own words honestly. But now he can''t help taking a stranger. He has to humbly plead with that stranger.


    "Dad, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong, ye Shao..." Yu Hai cried with a sad face, "Ye Shao, I already know I''m wrong. I''ve admitted my mistake. Just let me go."


    "You want me to let you go?" Yehaoxuan stares at Yu Haidao.


    "Yes, please don''t follow me." Yu Hai nodded repeatedly.


    "You want me to let your son go?" Yehaoxuan looks up at Yu Zhong.


    "I beg Mr. Ye to be merciful. I am such a son." Yu Zhong sighed. He looked sad and said, "if he did something wrong, I will bear it alone."


    As Yu Zhong said this, he picked up his gun and aimed it at the palm of his left hand. He said in a deep voice, "I broke my hand. I hope Mr. Ye will show mercy."


    When Yu Zhong finished, he ignored the surprised eyes of the people and shot himself in the palm of his hand. With a bang, Yu Zhong''s left palm was pierced by a bullet and blood flowed.


    Yu Zhong is also a tough guy. He pierced his palm without blinking his eyes. His men hurried forward and bandaged his hands.


    "Dad..." Yu Hai stared at his father in a daze. For a while, he couldn''t come back. He never knew that his father had such a tough side. He also never knew that his father would be so angry for him.


    To be honest, although Yu Hai is a bit of a dandy, he knows something after all. He knows what kind of person Yu Zhong was before. He never spoke down to others. He is a man of great dignity.


    But for his own sake, his father actually put down his dignity, which moved Yu Hai.


    "Very stiff." Yehaoxuan laughed and kicked Yu Haidao: "seriously, I was going to kill you, but your father is also a man. Today, I will let you live for a while."


    "Thank you, thank you, ye Shao." Yu Hai desperately bows and nods to ye haoxuan, and then retreats to Yu Zhong.


    "Come on, take this boy down." Yu Zhong''s bodyguard saw that the time was ripe. How could he miss such a good opportunity? He shouted loudly, a group of bodyguards rushed up, all kinds of weapons aimed at yehaoxuan, and then quickly pulled the trigger in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan stretched his right hand forward, and a transparent light shield blocked behind yehaoxuan. All the bullets were blocked outside by the transparent light shield. A burst of gun noise passed, and everyone put down their weapons.


    They looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. They looked at the bullets floating around ye haoxuan. Those bullets floated three feet away from ye haoxuan, as if they had lost gravity. The scene looked strange.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was a little, and a bullet suddenly bounced back. Just now the bodyguard who ordered the attack moved violently, and then fell to the ground with a plop. There was a blood hole in the middle of the guy''s eyebrows.


    "Well done." Yu Zhong quickly responded. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye is my guest. From now on, I will follow Mr. Ye''s lead. Who told you to give orders?"

 Chapter 3246

    "Listen, everyone. In the future, I will listen to Mr. Ye at home. Whoever dares to disrespect Mr. Ye, I will never spare him."


    This guy deserves to be a party figure. He can bend and stretch. He turned back and bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry. It was my subordinates who were impulsive just now."


    "Let everyone back down." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Everybody back off." Yu Zhong waved his hand. All the bodyguards retired. Several people came to drag the dead bodyguard down. Someone came up to clean up the living room immediately.


    "Mr. Ye, please take a seat." Yu Zhong said respectfully to yehaoxuan.


    The skill that ye haoxuan showed just now completely dispelled his idea of being different from ye haoxuan. Is this still human? Dozens of guns attacked him at the same time, but he could send out power to stop bullets.


    Forgive Yu Zhong for being just an ordinary person. He saw that guns are the most powerful weapons in the world. A person who is not afraid of guns is definitely an expert. He can''t afford to offend.


    Ye haoxuan said "yes" and then sat down. He sat there in a secure way.


    "Mr. Ye, please accept my worship." Yu Zhong said that he actually knelt down to ye haoxuan. His kneeling made ye haoxuan a little stunned. He waved his hand and said, "if you have something to say, get up."


    "Mr. Ye, the child has no eyes. He has offended Mr. Ye. I hope Mr. Ye can forgive him for his youth and ignorance. Yu Zhong is very grateful." Yu Zhong didn''t get up. He continued, "there''s another thing I want... To ask Mr. Ye for help."


    "Hehe, it''s polite that I didn''t kill your son. Now you still want to ask me for help?" "Do you think you have the qualifications to talk with me?" yehaoxuan said, squinting his eyes


    "No, I dare not." Yu Zhong hurriedly said, "I am not qualified to talk to Mr. Ye about any conditions, but Mr. Ye, you will certainly not return empty handed here."


    "Moreover, I have just learned the reason why Mr. Ye and his son are so angry with each other. For the people of the Deng family, does Mr. ye not hold them accountable at all?" Yu Zhongdao.


    "I saved dengwenshan''s old dog''s life. When I delivered the medicine to him, the price was 100 million yuan. His daughter promised it. But a few days ago, she went back on her words. Her brother threatened me, but she pretended not to know me. Hehe, how can I owe ye haoxuan so easily?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What Mr. Ye said is true, but the Deng family and the Luo family are a little married now. The Deng family may not be terrible, but the Luo family is definitely not an ordinary family. They have strong people behind them. With all due respect, some people are no less powerful and terrible than Mr. Ye." Yu Zhong lowered his voice. He was watching ye haoxuan''s reaction.


    If yehaoxuan is interested in what he said, it means that yehaoxuan also has people who are afraid. But if yehaoxuan scoffs, it means that yehaoxuan has nothing to fear.


    To tell you the truth, it is not because Yu Zhong has not found a powerful backer that he has fallen to this point? Otherwise, with his great talent and strategy, how could he get to this point?


    Now yehaoxuan is standing in front of him. If he doesn''t hold such a good opportunity and such a thick thigh in time, he won''t call Yu Zhong.


    "Hehe, am I terrible?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I don''t think so. I''m terrible. It''s just terrible for my enemies. For my friends, I''m still very kind."


    "You''re right. I''m going to declare war on the Deng family. They can''t just forget about the money they owe me. But I didn''t pay attention to the Luo family you said." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "how can a frog like you know how big the world is?"


    Yes, according to yehaoxuan, Yu Zhong is a frog in a well. How can such a person know how many powerful people exist in the world, so he doesn''t take this guy''s words seriously.


    "Yes, yes, I''m just a frog in a well. Mr. Ye, if you don''t mind, I''m willing to work with you." Yu Zhong said and bowed down deeply.


    Yu Zhong is also a very ambitious man. However, due to some changes more than 10 years ago, he was reduced to a third rate existence in the lower part of the island. Now there is yehaoxuan, a superman who is not afraid of bullets. He will certainly move some other thoughts.


    "Oh, what do you have now?" Yehaoxuan said, "I accept my younger brother, but you also have this qualification."


    "Loyalty." Yu Zhongxin swears: "the center of no two, I think this reason is convincing enough."


    "Well, indeed, loyal, persuasive enough." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but how can I believe you are loyal?"


    "Mr. Ye, if you let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, I will not hesitate." Yu Zhong shouted loudly.


    "It''s not necessary to go to the sword mountain and the sea of fire. I have two pills here. They are poisons. They attack once every six months. I''ll give you the antidote within six months. If you have two hearts for me, you can''t get the antidote. If you are really loyal to me, your father and son can take it."


    Yehaoxuan took out two pills and put them on the table. He said lightly, "this medicine is specially made by me. Ha ha, you don''t know my real identity. I am a medical saint. You should have heard of it. Don''t worry. As long as you take this medicine, you can''t find any problems in the hospital no matter how advanced scientific means."


    "Are you a medical saint? No wonder, no wonder that dengwenshan has survived such a serious illness." Yu Zhong suddenly realized that he picked up the medicine in front of yehaoxuan without hesitation and swallowed it. He smiled and said, "medical sage, now it is enough to prove my loyalty, ha ha."


    Yu Hai didn''t want to take the medicine, but his father slapped him on the forehead. The guy had to take the medicine honestly.


    "From then on, our father and son followed the lead of the medical sage." Yu Zhong bows to yehaoxuan again.


    "Get up." Yehaoxuan waved, and they stood up from the ground.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect you to be a famous medical saint. The child has no eyes and bumped into the medical saint. Please don''t blame Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t say any more of these polite words in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you want to stand out again, right?"


    "I want to take back what I lost before." Yu Zhong said, "as long as Mr. Ye can help me get those things back, even if it is to let me go up the knife mountain and down the sea of fire, even if it is to pieces."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. If you have enough loyalty, I will certainly let you get back everything you have lost." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but you have to tell me that the Deng family is in Baodao. What does it matter? Why do they dare to be so arrogant?"

 Chapter 3247

    "Come on, bring me my precious wine." Yu Zhong gave a drink to the man. Then he asked yehaoxuan to sit down and say, "I have to give Mr. Ye a good talk."


    "Originally, our Yu family and the Deng family were brothers'' associations. More than ten years ago, dengwenshan and I had a particularly good relationship. Our two families had the same scale and strength." Yu Zhongdao.


    "But later, because of some special things, we were more and more unable to keep up with the Deng family. Later, some people secretly tripped and killed my eldest son and second son. Moreover, the development of the society also encountered great resistance. That is, from then on, we slowly declined."


    "There must be some troublemakers. If that''s right, it''s the Deng family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s the Deng family. They don''t know when they got together with some people who know the magic and mysterious arts, set up a geomantic array, and then constantly draw on our local atmosphere at home."


    "It means that we at home have become their stepping stone and helped them, and our momentum at home has become weaker and weaker ever since."


    "By luck, generally no one in the geomantic world dares to do this. This is against the law of heaven, and the geomantic world can''t tolerate it." Yehaoxuan said, "who is so bold to do this?"


    "Yes, after knowing the other party''s plot, I also found the most famous geomantic master here. After finding out the reason, he flew into a rage and said that there was no room for such scum in the geomantic world."


    "The master also promised me to help me break the other party''s geomantic array first, and then go to find out the scum. No matter what, he can''t get away with it. I''m really relieved to hear his promise."


    "However, the master was assassinated at home before he started. At the same time, an extremely powerful figure threatened the geomantic world of Baodao. Whoever dares to interfere more will end up just like the master."


    "Because the other side is too mysterious and too powerful, no one dares to be in the limelight, and I''m at home, and I''ve been fading away since then."


    "You say so, is there an expert behind the Deng family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is." Yu Zhong said, "it''s just that they changed their orders against the sky and borrowed other people''s geomantic fortune. Therefore, dengwenshan was punished by heaven. That''s the main reason why he was bedridden some time ago."


    "During the period when he was ill, all the major forces on the island were staring at him, and they all wanted to bite a piece of meat off him."


    "So the old boy could hardly cope with the enemies around him at that time. He almost died. If it weren''t for Mr. Ye''s medicine, their Deng family would be finished by now¡°


    "If you say so, I saved the Deng family." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "it''s just that I feel itchy for a while. As you know, a doctor can''t help fighting when he sees a patient."


    "Mr. Ye is really a man of great virtue." Yu Zhong held out his thumb and said, "it''s just that the people of the Deng family bite the hand that feeds them. These things are enough to prove how beast they are."


    "So, the biggest reason I came to treasure island this time was to ask dengziyan. Hehe, I want to ask if she remembers me." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Mr. Ye, we still need to pay attention to one thing." Said Yu Zhong.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They lost a lot during the period when Deng Wenshan was ill."


    "You don''t know how serious this time is. The Deng family was almost removed from Baodao, so the industry they had accumulated before was ruined. This is retribution."


    "Because their Deng family is not as good as before, they may be swallowed up by outsiders at any time. Although they are hiding for the time being, there are still people staring at them covetously, and they may be swallowed up at any time."


    "In order not to be swallowed up by others, the Deng family now holds the Luo family''s thigh." Yu Zhongdao.


    "Luo family? The Luo family in Baodao is the real rich family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they are very famous in the mainland. Tell me about their origins."


    "Mr. Ye is right. The Luo family is very famous here in Baodao, but they keep a low profile, so ordinary people don''t know. Only people in the circle know how powerful they are. Even dengwenshan dare not offend the Luo family." Said Yu Zhong.


    "Tell me, how did they get on with the Luo family?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "is it because of dengziyan? Hehe, she is just a dramatist. I don''t believe the Luo family will take a fancy to her."


    "I can''t understand this." Yu Zhong shook his head and said, "normally, the Deng family and the Luo family are not of the same order of magnitude. Why did the Luo family fall in love with the Deng family? No one knows. I don''t believe that most of the Luo family can really fall in love with Deng Ziyan. After all, she is just a dramatist. Even if Deng Ziyan is protected by his father in Baodao, no one can guarantee that she hasn''t been dived."


    "And this woman has a bad reputation. As you know, artists, ha ha, the circle is too chaotic. Sometimes they can do anything for hype. This woman has exposed a lot of things before. The Luo family certainly don''t like her."


    "But now that the Luo family and she are connected, what is the situation?" Yehaoxuan said, "I can''t figure it out. Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter. If the Luo family dare to be the first bird, they will be destroyed."


    Yu Zhong on the other side was stunned. He could not help but give ye haoxuan a thumbs up. In Baodao, the topic about the Luo family has always been forbidden, because the Luo family is so powerful that even the prime minister here wants to give them a third of his face when he sees them.


    Like yehaoxuan, there are not many people who dare to directly say that they want to destroy the Luo family, but yehaoxuan is really the first person to destroy the Luo family by opening his mouth.


    "Mr. Ye, although I don''t have as much influence in Baodao as before, I still have some relations here. If Mr. Ye needs it, I will check them out now. I will certainly find out their ancestors for eight generations." Said Yu Zhong.


    "Forget it, I''ll just check it myself." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "as for you, you don''t need to do anything. You just need to wait to take over the territory of the Deng family. Oh, yes, there may be the Luo family."


    Yehaoxuan said, stepping in, the air around him twisted slightly, and then his whole body disappeared in front of the father and son.

 Chapter 3248

    He disappeared out of thin air like that. Yu and his son were stunned at this scene. In their eyes, ye haoxuan was just like an immortal. At present, they dare not have any disobedience to ye haoxuan.


    "Dad, what kind of medicine are we taking? Will he poison us?" After ye haoxuan left, Yu Hai said with a sad face that he was a little nauseous now. He didn''t know what the food ye haoxuan had given them.


    "Hehe, do you think he will need medicine if he kills us?" Yu Zhong sneered.


    "No, he killed us as easily as he killed an ant." Yu Hai shook his head. He had seen the power of yehaoxuan more than once. He knew that if yehaoxuan killed them, it would be as effortless as killing an ant. He didn''t have to go to great lengths to poison them.


    "Dad, why are you talking to him?" Yu Hai still doesn''t understand.


    "Do you think he''s good?" Yu Zhong smiled.


    "Great, of course." Yu Hai nodded again and again. To tell the truth, ye haoxuan had already left a shadow in his heart. He beat him one after another. He had already beaten him obediently. In his opinion, ye haoxuan is no longer powerful. Is he an immortal.


    "Just be strong. Before, we could walk sideways in Baodao. Ha ha, it''s a pity that we were hurt by the Deng family. If yehaoxuan dealt with the right family, we would enjoy endless benefits if we followed him."


    "Dad, what you said seems reasonable." Yu Hai thought for a long time before he realized the relationship. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "but how much do you think yehaoxuan has a chance of winning? The Deng family has powerful people."


    "We can''t play with the Deng family these years because the Deng family has powerful characters. I think ye haoxuan is much more powerful than the so-called powerful characters of the Deng family." Yu Zhong smiled: "so don''t worry, yehaoxuan won''t let us down."


    The best private hospital in Baodao is called beauty hospital.


    This hospital was invested by a wealthy local businessman. It covers a huge area. Each ward is a suite. Only one patient lives in each suite. Each ward is manned 24 hours a day. There are all kinds of sophisticated medical devices.


    Not only that, but also experts from major foreign medical schools sit here in person. There are great gimmicks. Of course, these luxurious configurations are not for the poor. They are all for the rich. People without money can only look at them here.


    Dengziyan is in one of the wards. He has been in pain for several days and nights. His wailing is very sad. Even the highly educated nurses here can''t stand his screams.


    But they still have to smile. After all, their industry belongs to the service industry, and she can''t walk away.


    Dengwenshan walked in. He was followed by several bodyguards and a middle-aged man in a robe. The middle-aged man had an extraordinary bearing. Every step he took, his feet were clean when he landed. It can be seen that he was a very powerful role.


    "Master Yang, please tell me about the children." Dengwenshan walked into the ward and saw his little son who was still dying. He sighed. Then he turned back and bowed slightly to the middle-aged man in a robe.


    The middle-aged man took out his backpack, opened it and took out his magic tools. These are geomantic instruments such as compass and red string. It can be seen that this guy is a geomantic player.


    After taking out these things, he looked back at dengwenshan and said, "brother Deng, as early as more than ten years ago, I advised you that if you try to borrow other people''s geomantic omen, you will be backfired."


    "At that time, you wholeheartedly expanded and ignored my advice, so everything today is the effect of the heaven''s way. You should understand all this."


    "I know. I know all these things. It''s also strange that I didn''t listen to your advice at the beginning. If I had listened to you at the beginning, the end would not have been like this." Dengwenshan sighed slightly and said, "all the blame lies with me."


    "But master Yang, I have only such a son. I beg you to save him anyway." Dengwenshan emergency road.


    "I''ll try." Master Li nodded slightly and said, "however, I can''t guarantee that there must be a way."


    "Is Ziyan ill?" Dengwenshan asked.


    "I can tell at a glance that he is not ill." Master Li shook his head and said, "it was someone who moved him. However, I''m not sure if he is from the Feng Shui world. I''ll try first to see if I can find out the cause of his illness."


    "Well, that''s trouble." Dengwenshan arched his hands. He stepped aside and left as much space as possible for Master Li.


    Master Li is a powerful character. He is a man of real talent and learning. Unlike the feng shui masters who sell dog meat to cheat money in the market, he is a feng shui master who follows the northern Ming Dynasty.


    As soon as his right hand shook and gave a clear drink, the compass in his hand moved. The pointer on the compass in his hand quickly turned. Master Yang rang the bell in one hand and took the compass in the other hand and turned around the hospital bed.


    As he walked around the hospital bed, he said something. As for what he said, others could not understand it. Suddenly, he stood in a position, stepped heavily on the ground with his right foot, and shouted in a deep voice: "yes."


    As he stepped down, a touch of invisible brilliance suddenly appeared, and a touch of black gas suddenly appeared. Master Yang stared at the black gas and shouted in a deep voice: "brother Deng, Ziyan was cursed."


    "Curse? What curse? Master Yang, you have to help me. Your nephew is counting on you." Dengwenshan was in a hurry, but he still didn''t know what had happened to his son. At present, he can only count on the unsurpassed master Yang to help him.


    "Offend an expert." Master Yang put away his compass. He shouted in a deep voice: "brother Deng, when I helped you, I warned you that there are too many strange people in the world. Some people should not offend. The mantra on Ziyan should be called the four directions mantra. Those who can display this mantra are definitely experts."


    "Brother Yang, you must help me." Dengwenshan was startled. His biggest backer was master Yang, who had helped him make a fortune before.


    So in his eyes, master Yang is like an immortal. But now master Yang is scared like this, which makes him uneasy. If master Yang can''t handle this matter, he really doesn''t know who to look for.

 Chapter 3249

    "You should know that the person who can cast the four directions mantra is definitely an expert." Master Yang stared at dengwenshan and said, "the Sifang mantra is a remote-controlled mantra that can make a person''s life worse than death. The symptoms of Ziyan can''t be found out before. Now we all understand that it is the expert behind the scenes who is making trouble."


    "Is there any way?" Dengwenshan asked nervously.


    He only said that yehaoxuan also had experts behind him. Because of master Yang, he was very afraid of those experts. He didn''t know whether master Yang could deal with the so-called expert.


    "There is a way, but I don''t know the strength of the other side. Well, I set up a Dharma array and try to dispel the four directions mantra. If I can, everyone will be happy. If I can''t, I can''t help it. I can only wait for my master to come out, because the other side is really powerful."


    "Master Yang, please. I have only such a son. I beg you to save him anyway." Dengwenshan bowed deeply to master Yang, and he almost knelt down to master Yang.


    "Don''t worry, brother Deng. If you hadn''t saved me ten years ago, I would have lost my soul." Master Yang smiled and said, "today''s thing is what I should do, so anyway, I will help you this time. Even if I can''t, I will let my master do it. I promise I will save Ziyan."


    "Brother Deng, I''m here to thank you for your kindness." Dengwenshan made a deep bow to master Yang.


    "Well, now I''ll prepare some things. Tonight at midnight, I''ll open the array. If I''m lucky, I can hit the other side hard. If I''m not lucky, we can only listen to fate." Master Yang said.


    "Well, master Yang, if you need anything, just tell me that I will get these things together in the shortest time."


    "OK, I''ll make a list. Go and get these things together as soon as possible. After that, I''ll start my business." Master Yang said.


    Soon, the time of midnight came and master Yang''s Dharma array was ready. Master Yang''s Beiming vein was a branch of Maoshan mountain. It was just that he had established his own mountain in recent years.


    However, they still act with a strong Maoshan style. Master Yang''s teacher is the old Beiming man, so he is also a very powerful person. Otherwise, you can''t see through the four directions mantra under Ye haoxuan.


    As soon as the time came, master Yang opened the altar on time. He first worshipped the four saints, and then began to practice with a green hell sword.


    Yehaoxuan, who just came out of Yu''s house, is sitting in a taxi. He plans to go back to the hotel and is looking for trouble with Deng''s family. However, sitting in the taxi, he suddenly opens his eyes. He asks the driver to stop at the roadside and looks in the direction of the hospital.


    "How can anyone see through my four directions mantra?" Yehaoxuan said to himself, "it seems that there is really an expert around the Deng family. Hehe, but is that guy a little conceited? He saw through my four directions mantra and thought of a way to break my mantra? Naive."


    Yehaoxuan closed his eyes and then opened them. A faint blue light appeared in his eyes. In his eyes, there was the figure of master Yang who was surrounded by dengziyan in the hospital.


    "This technique is a bit of a North hell technique." Yehaoxuan smiled, and his pupils returned to normal: "but old man Beiming, who betrayed and escaped from China for decades, dared not step into China. Now his descendants dare to act recklessly here? He is really confident."


    As the speed of the other party''s practice became faster and faster, yehaoxuan felt that his mantra was becoming more and more loose. He said with a smile: "it''s powerful. It can actually move my four directions mantra. However, do you really think that my yehaoxuan mantra is so easy to break?"


    Yehaoxuan waved his right hand upward. He wanted to break the other party''s Dharma array now, but he changed his mind. It was too much to kill others without saying a word. It was better to talk to the other party first.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number. This was the internal number of the secret service bureau. After receiving yehaoxuan''s instructions, the number was transferred to dengwenshan''s mobile phone.


    "Who?" Dengwenshan, who was staring at the practice indoors, saw a hidden caller number. He connected the phone and said in an impatient tone: "no matter who you are, you have to give a reason why you have to call me when you call, otherwise I will make you regret."


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Deng, you are so grumpy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who are you?" Dengwenshan suddenly became vigilant. He glanced at the Dharma in the field. He was afraid to disturb the practice, so he deliberately lowered his voice.


    "Me, yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "your benefactor, you almost died in the hospital bed before. It was my medicine that saved you. You don''t know."


    "It''s you." Dengwenshan''s eyes instantly turned red. He shouted in a deep voice, "Ye, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. My medicine can only be bought after 100 million yuan. Your daughter promised to buy it. But now instead of giving me money, she let your son get rid of me. Do you think it''s appropriate to do so?"


    "Asshole." Dengwenshan roared angrily, "Ziyan''s illness was caused by you."


    "Oh, I did it. I thought he didn''t know, so I didn''t kill him. So you should thank me now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I thank you for your paralysis." Dengwenshan roared angrily, "Ye, you''d better let Ziyan be all right. Otherwise, I''ll kill you every minute. Don''t think you can act recklessly if you have power in the capital. If you annoy me, you''ll look good every minute."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan sighed, "Mr. Deng, I''m so afraid. I''m really afraid of your threat. Ha ha." Yehaoxuan laughed: "to be honest, there are many people who threaten me. Now they are basically not alive. President Deng, I''m calling you, but I don''t want us to be angry and unhappy."


    Dengwenshan was so angry that he could hardly speak. Yehaoxuan let his son lie in bed for so long. Now he says he doesn''t want to be unhappy with himself? Is there such a funny person? He swore that if ye haoxuan was really in front of him, he would chop ye haoxuan into meat sauce.


    "Take 100 million yuan, let your daughter apologize to me personally in the major media in the entertainment industry, and then I let your son go. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3250

    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, are you dreaming?" Dengwenshan smiled: "are you afraid? Ha ha, I tell you, our master Yang is a very powerful expert. Now he is doing it here."


    "If you are not afraid of death, you can come here. I will see how you die." Dengwenshan said viciously.


    "Oh, really, master Yang? What''s the origin?" Yehaoxuan asked in some surprise, he didn''t know that there was another magician named Yang here.


    "What do you think of Mr. Beiming''s successor? You haven''t even heard of Mr. Beiming." Dengwenshan said with a grim smile, "Ye, the strong dragon doesn''t hold down the local snakes. If you dare to come to Baodao, I can only say that you have courage. You are very powerful."


    "But wait. After master Yang saves my son, I''m slowly settling this account with you."


    "Dengwenshan." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t forget, I saved your dog''s life, and your daughter promised 100 million yuan. If you give it in full, I won''t be as knowledgeable as you."


    "If your daughter dares not to give it, hehe, I''m sorry. I let your Deng family disappear in Baodao." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Really? Just wait and see. I want you to see how strong I am in Baodao. Yehaoxuan, either you kill me now, or I''ll find someone to find your place and cut you."


    After all, dengwenshan is a big man. Although this guy has been washed white over the years, he still has a strong smell of banditry, which makes yehaoxuan speechless.


    He didn''t want to talk nonsense with dengwenshan. He hung up the phone and pointed to the right front. After the pointing, yehaoxuan sneered and took a taxi back to the hotel.


    "Boss." A bodyguard came over.


    "Go and find out Ye''s address. Hehe, his alias is ye Changchang. Find out his address and find someone tonight." Dengwenshan made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    "Yes, I understand." The bodyguard nodded.


    "In addition, how is master Yang doing inside?" Dengwenshan asked again.


    "Everything is going well. I think master Yang frowned when he first went in, but now his eyebrows are open, and his movements are faster and faster. It seems that all the problems have been solved." The bodyguard said.


    "That''s good. Go ahead, and make sure to do it well tonight." Dengwenshan nodded.


    "Well, I know. I promise I won''t let you down." The bodyguard nodded and hurried back.


    Master Yang in the room is still doing the Dharma. He seems to have found some clues about Deng Ziyan''s mantra, so he is lifting the mantra bit by bit.


    However, just as he was about to get rid of the spell, his eyelids suddenly jumped wildly, and he shouted bad. This time, the eyelids jumped wildly, which was definitely not a good thing. At this time, a young man suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    The young man smiled at him, and then his right hand was raised. A flash of light suddenly magnified. Master Yang was surprised. He knew that the young man''s finger would never be an ordinary finger, but must have a mystery.


    He instinctively wanted to retreat, but it was too late. With a bang, Deng Ziyan had a huge force of counterattack, which completely bounced him away. The guy screamed. The whole person was lifted up by an invisible vigorous spirit, and then fell heavily to the ground. He was unconscious.


    "Master Yang." Dengwenshan, who had been guarding outside, was shocked. A group of people rushed into the room. They saw that master Yang, who was like a God, had fallen to the ground. Now master Yang couldn''t even say a word.


    "Master Yang, what happened?" Dengwenshan shouted, now master Yang is his son''s life-saving straw. If even master Yang can''t do it, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "The other side, the other side is too strong... Send me, send me to the cloud villa. My Shifu travels around. He lives there now. Hurry, send me." Master Yang was almost out of breath.


    "Hurry, prepare the car and send master Yang to the villa in the clouds." Dengwenshan turned around and shouted loudly. Now he can''t care about his son, because master Yang''s apprentices are his hope. If master Yang died, his son would be hopeless.


    Yunzhong Qunshu is the most high-end real estate developed by the developers here. Mr. Beiming is famous all over the world and wants to please countless rich people who make friends with him.


    He also traveled here a few days ago, and was immediately sent here by a local authority to repair. If master Yang hadn''t said it, people wouldn''t know that Mr. Beiming is in Baodao now.


    In front of a landscape villa, an old man in a robe said nothing. He looked at master Yang who was almost dead and disabled on the stretcher. His mood could only be described as anger.


    He doesn''t know who the other person is. He can even strike such a hard hand. Master Yang is the most proud disciple of Mr. Beiming. He plans to inherit master Yang as his own mantle.


    But now, as the most proud disciple, he hardly has a normal bone.


    This made master Yang very angry. He turned and gnashed his teeth and asked, "tell me, who is it? Who is it that made such a hard hand?"


    "Sir..." dengwenshan was scared out of his wits. He didn''t know that yehaoxuan was so powerful. Master Yang was beaten half dead against him.


    This surprised him. He was a little confused. He kept thinking, if master Yang really died, how should he tell Mr. Beiming?


    This is still a small matter. If master Yang dies, his backers will be completely gone. How should he deal with ye haoxuan''s crazy attack?


    "Master, master." Master Yang raised his head with difficulty.


    "Disciple." Mr. Beiming was shocked and angry. He bowed his head and shouted: "don''t worry, no matter who hurt you like this, I will make him pay the price. My disciple of Mr. Beiming, whether they hurt you or not, I will revenge for you."


    "Thank you, master." Hearing Shifu''s words, the guy seemed relieved. He was relieved and fainted.


    "How is master Yang, sir?" Dengwenshan asked with some trepidation.


    Master Yang is in a bad situation now. When ye haoxuan''s mantra backfired just now, master Yang was the first one to be affected.


    Moreover, it seems that yehaoxuan doesn''t intend to be merciful. Once he makes a move, he will kill half of his life. Now master Yang''s limbs have been blown into a crushing fracture by the force of the reverse bite.

 Chapter 3251

    Moreover, his Xuanmen Taoist skills have almost gone to the East. Even if someone helps him repair them with extreme methods, it will be even more difficult for this guy to stand up in the future. This is what Mr. Beiming is most angry about.


    He is also a well-known figure in the Qimen Jianghu. Usually, even people who have a gap will probably give some face when they hear his name of Mr. Beiming, rather than fight like this.


    But this time, it seems that the other party didn''t take Mr. Beiming''s suit. The other party not only hurt his apprentice, but also hit himself in the face. This made Mr. Beiming very angry. He didn''t know who the other party was. He had such courage.


    "Tell me, who is it?" Mr. Beiming didn''t answer dengwenshan''s words, and he didn''t bother to answer, because he knew more about his apprentice than anyone else. The apprentice had been killed this time, and his shattered fracture could not be remedied.


    "He, he said his name was yechangchang." Dengwenshan felt guilty and said that he didn''t dare to tell the true identity of Ye haoxuan.


    Because he was afraid that Mr. Beiming was afraid. After all, yehaoxuan''s reputation in the mainland was still very strong. What if Mr. Beiming was afraid of yehaoxuan and didn''t take the lead for him?


    "Hehe, where are the rats from? Even my disciple in the North hell dare to hurt him?" Mr. Beiming smiled, patted his right hand on the marble table beside him, then stood up and shouted: "whoever he is, as long as he dares to treat my apprentice like this, it is disrespectful to me. Find that man and tell him to come here tomorrow. I want to see how many heads this guy has and who dares to touch Mr. Beiming."


    "Sir." Dengwenshan said in fear: "when master Yang came to me, he had already declared his name, but the other party was so arrogant that he didn''t pay any attention to you, Mr. Beiming. He said..."


    "What did he say?" Mr. Beiming burst into his eyes. He shouted, "don''t be so hesitant. Just say something."


    "He also said, Mr. Beiming, you... Are just an old man who has one foot in the coffin. There is nothing to be afraid of. Besides, he also..."


    "How is he?" Looking at dengwenshan''s hesitation, Mr. Beiming became even more angry.


    "He also belittled your abstruse methods, sir, as worthless." Dengwenshan bowed his head and said, "Sir, you don''t know that kid''s arrogant attitude. This guy doesn''t pay attention to you at all, and he comes from the mainland. He said..."


    "He said that your trivial skills are not even worthy of lifting shoes for mainland apprentices." Dengwenshan added a few words, and while he said it, he secretly glanced at Mr. Beiming''s face.


    He knows that Mr. Beiming, an expert in the world, cares most about his reputation and influence outside the world. If he says so, he will certainly make the old man half dead.


    So the old man will hate ye haoxuan in passing. This move to alienate him is really high.


    Sure enough, as soon as he said these half true and half false words, Mr. Beiming flushed with anger. He shouted in a deep voice: "what a arrogant boy. Has no one taught him how to be a man?"


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, I might as well teach him how to behave."


    "Sir, now that I have found out where he lives, should I warn him to go now?" Dengwenshan was secretly pleased. It seems that his move of estrangement is good.


    "Go to warn him and ask him to come here to see me tomorrow. He beat up my apprentice like this. I''m afraid he can''t do it without giving me some advice."


    "In addition, tell him that there are four old men in my northern nether world. In addition to my northern nether world, there are Dongming, Nanming and Ximing who are now on the island at the same time. He must not think about running away because he can''t run away."


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Dengwenshan was shocked and confused. The North was the first, and then there were the three. Now the four are gathered on the island, which is going to turn the world upside down. Ye haoxuan, this boy, will never live this time.


    Yehaoxuan had just returned to the hotel. When he took a bath and was ready to rest, he felt something moving outside the door. He couldn''t help sneering. Dengwenshan deserves to be a local villain here. He came to the door so soon.


    However, yehaoxuan never regarded this guy as a threat, but yehaoxuan was very interested in the Beiming man behind him.


    Yehaoxuan is not familiar with the people in Qimen Jianghu. He was in Hong Kong before. He and liyanxin have turned the Qimen Jianghu upside down.


    He really doesn''t know what Mr. Beiming came from. As for his injury to master Yang, he just wants to see what that guy came from.


    "Get out of here. Don''t hide. It looks like you have some secrets here." Yehaoxuan glanced back and sneered.


    The door of the hotel opened as expected. A bodyguard of dengwenshan came in with several people. Originally, they wanted to fight against yehaoxuan, but just before the fight, their boss called again and said that yehaoxuan would go to Yunshu tomorrow. Mr. Beiming was waiting for him there.


    To tell the truth, the bodyguard was relieved. He really didn''t dare to ask him to kill yehaoxuan. After all, even master Yang, whom they always respected, was let loose by yehaoxuan.


    For master Yang, these people are just small minions, so he dare not fight with yehaoxuan.


    But their boss had a life, and they didn''t dare not to come, so they fell into a dilemma.


    But fortunately, they changed the order temporarily, which really let them breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Your boss just sent you here? I think you underestimate me." Yehaoxuan glanced at these guys sideways. He could not help sneering: "and you guys are really not afraid of death. Hehe, he asked you to come, and you really came here?"


    "Mr. Ye, our boss has found Mr. Beiming. Tomorrow morning, I will see you in the cloud villa." The bodyguard tried hard to make his tone hard, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t be hard at all with Shangye haoxuan, so he stuttered.


    "Yunshu? Mr. Beiming?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy is coming out for his apprentice, ha ha."


    "Are you afraid?" The bodyguard said, "and Mr. Beiming asked me to tell you that people must not think of running away tomorrow, because even if you go to the ends of the earth, we will be able to find you back."

 Chapter 3252

    "Hehe, is that what the old man said?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, that''s what Mr. Beiming said. It depends on whether you dare to go tomorrow." The bodyguard said boldly.


    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you can get out of here. I will go to Yunshu on time at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Well, it''s a man. Then we''ll make a deal." The bodyguard was relieved. He nodded and left.


    "The four elders of the northern hell get together. Ha ha, this is interesting. I have to see how many talented people there are in their northern hell vein." Yehaoxuan looked at the message from his mobile phone, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    In the early morning of the next day, the cloud villa was full of excitement. After all, the Beiming vein has a very strong reputation on the island. In particular, the four elders of the Beiming gathered on the island, which is almost unprecedented. So this morning, the whole cloud villa was jubilant, and countless big people with heads and faces on the island gathered here.


    Most of them want to show their faces in front of these old men. If they show their faces in front of any old man and are remembered by the other party, as long as these old men set up the dragon''s gate array at random, and then change their geomantic fortune, it will be enough for them to benefit.


    However, because there are so many people coming today, it would be difficult for him to remember a few faces of these hundreds of people. However, despite this, there are an endless stream of rich people coming.


    In the main hall, Beiming is the upper seat, because the north is always the guard of the north, followed by Nanming, Dongming and Ximing. These old men are the same age. They are also old and white haired, but their spirit is really good.


    If it were not for their white hair, the way they walk and the way they talk would make people mistake them for middle-aged people, but in fact, they are probably over 90.


    How many people in this world can live to 80 or 90 years old and still maintain such spirit? This is also one of the reasons why many rich people envy Beiming. The rich are afraid of death. What they fear most is that they haven''t spent all their money, and they can''t survive. If these old immortals give them some advice, they will be able to use up.


    "Hehe, several old gentlemen are really in good spirits. Even I, a young man, feel inferior to me. Mr. Beiming, this is a little thought from my father. I hope you will accept it. Moreover, we have chosen the address in the place where the spirit of the treasure island is gathered, and plan to build a cloud villa for several old immortals to relax." A young man walked forward with a smile and presented a large sum of money.


    This guy''s name is liushengsheng, the son of a big man in Baodao. On such occasions, although his father wanted to come, he couldn''t come because of his identity, so he let Liu Shengsheng file.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Liu, it''s rare that your father has this intention. Thank him for me later." Beiming nodded.


    "Big brother." Nanming was the first to say: "who is the person I want to see today? Unexpectedly, it can arouse all four of us to go out? That boy is just a yellow haired boy, and he deserves it?"


    "You can''t say that." Beiming smiled and said, "that boy is not old, but he still has some means. My disciple was hurt like that by him, and he still cast spells across the air. Can you do that for you?"


    "I asked myself not." Dongming shook his head and said, "but elder brother, I can''t tell what good thing that boy has in his hand, so I can cast magic in the air and seriously hurt your disciple."


    "Yes, you know, there may be something good in that boy''s hand?" Beiming grasped the topic and said with a look you know, "this is the place where you are invited to come today."


    "If that boy really has the ability, we will rush up and take him. If that boy has a treasure, we will naturally be happy to share it." Beiming said with a smile.


    "Haha, big brother is really big brother. His brain turns faster than ours." Ximing laughs.


    "We, the Beiming people, have always been in the same line of inheritance. If we have any good things, we should naturally share them." Beiming said with a smile, "but I''m afraid that boy doesn''t dare to come today."


    "It doesn''t matter. Look at my God''s method of tracking. Even if this boy escapes to the ends of the earth, I will be able to chase him back." The speaker is Dongming. This guy is good at tracking. As long as there is anything that the other party has used, he can lock people. Even if you run thousands of miles away, he can still find them.


    Dengwenshan, on the other side, was worried. He thought that although these old fellows were powerful, their brains were certainly not as good as their own. But after listening to their words, he felt that these people did not seem so simple. They were all scheming guys, and they all had their own calculations in their hearts.


    At the thought of this, dengwenshan could not help feeling a little lucky. He felt that he had not used too much thought, otherwise these guys would have seen through themselves.


    "Has the boy come yet?" At this time, Beiming speaks.


    "Tell me back, sir, he hasn''t come yet. I think the boy is afraid of the prestige of some old immortals, so he doesn''t dare to come." Dengwenshan quickly turned back.


    "Well, we can''t help it if he doesn''t come?" Beiming sneered and said, "if that boy really dares not to come, I will make him even worse. He should die. If he dares not to come, I will make him look good."


    "Beiming old immortal, I don''t know who you''re dating today, but how can you let several of your big men do it at the same time?" Liu Shengsheng, who had just arrived here, did not know the situation. He could not help asking.


    "He is a very powerful guy. Hehe, he has beaten my disciples." Mr. Beiming sneered and said: "that guy is a bit skilled, so our four elders are waiting for him here at the same time today. Hehe, if he comes, it''s OK. If he doesn''t come, I''ll make his life worse than death."


    "Which arrogant boy dares to provoke some old immortals? Just let me take care of him. How many people can you stir up?" Liushengsheng smiled.


    "Sir, there is a boy outside the door. He says his surname is ye." At this time, a bodyguard hurried over, his hands arched.


    "Oh, here comes the boy?" Mr. Beiming stood up and said with a sneer, "you old friends, go out and meet him."


    "Sir, that guy is just a yellow haired boy. How can he work for you, sir? Take a rest and let me go out to meet him." Liushengsheng wanted to show his face in front of these old immortals, so he couldn''t wait to ask for orders.

 Chapter 3253

    "Well, go and see that guy first." Beiming thinks so. What is his identity? He is the most important person. If a small man can offend him, he won''t play a big role, so he stood up and sat back.


    The person standing outside the door is indeed yehaoxuan. Yunshu villa area is the most luxurious place in Baodao. The houses in this place do have different places, but it is a little luxurious, just like the feeling of a nouveau riche.


    While yehaoxuan was looking at the things here, liushengsheng came here with a group of people. This guy is a local bully. I have rights in the local area. Even big men like dengwenshan have to listen to his words.


    And this time he obviously wanted to show his face in front of these old men, and then get some benefits from it. You know, these five old men are all immortals.


    So he came to be a leader. Unfortunately, he didn''t know what kind of guy he was facing. He didn''t even know how he died.


    "Are you the boy whose surname is ye?" Liushengsheng looked at yehaoxuan around. He thought that yehaoxuan was just an ordinary person, so ordinary that you wouldn''t notice him walking in the crowd.


    "Yes, my name is ye. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liu Shengsheng in surprise. He thought that Beiming should be an old man. Why is this guy so young?


    "I am liushengsheng, and my father is liuchangtian. He he, if you are a social mixer, you should know my father''s name." Liu Shengsheng said conceited.


    Indeed, his father has great prestige here, so people who want to come here must first worship the mountain from his father, otherwise they won''t be able to get around here.


    He thinks that the purpose of yehaoxuan''s coming here is definitely not simple. This guy should ask about his father before he comes here.


    "Liu Shengsheng, Liu Changtian?" Yehaoxuan thought and thought, then he shook his head and said, "sorry, I don''t know him."


    "What are you talking about? You don''t know my father?" Liushengsheng felt incredible. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "are you sure you''re not from an alien planet?"


    "I''m pretty sure I''m not from an alien planet, and I''m pretty sure I don''t know your father." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now I''m here to see the old man Beiming. Get out of the way."


    "What kind of person is the same old man in the north? Is it a person like you who sees everything you say?" Liushengsheng sneered and said, "it''s ok if you want to see the old gentlemen, but you can''t do it until you pass my level. Hehe, if you can''t even pass my level, how can you meet those old gentlemen?"


    "You?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liu Shengsheng, and then he said uncertainly, "are you sure?"


    "Of course, ha ha, you arrogant fellow, you don''t even know my father. How dare you stay in our treasure island? How can I teach you a lesson?" Liushengsheng smiled. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "tell me first. What can you do?"


    "I have no ability." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but everyone has his own strengths. For example, my strengths are... Beating people."


    With these words, yehaoxuan stepped forward, grabbed liushengsheng''s collar, and then raised his fist at the guy.


    "Why hasn''t the boy come in yet?" Beiming is getting impatient. His apprentice was injured yesterday, but his focus is not on his apprentice. He thinks that yehaoxuan is so young and powerful.


    This guy must have a treasure, so his target is yehaoxuan. He has been impatient since yehaoxuan didn''t come in for so long.


    "Sir, the people around Liu Shao don''t have a fuel-efficient lamp. He will bring the boy down later. Won''t it save you from fighting?" Dengwenshan laughed.


    In fact, dengwenshan knew that he could handle anyone who could quietly put master Yang down? It''s just that liushengsheng is too arrogant with his father''s power, so dengwenshan doesn''t point it out this time. He thinks about making the boy suffer first.


    But before he had finished his calculation, there was a noise outside. Then he saw that a group of bodyguards outside the door were all laid down by a young man. Then the young man came over with a man in his hand.


    The young man is yehaoxuan. The person he mentions is liushengsheng. This guy dares to challenge yehaoxuan''s authority. He is also brave enough to eat a bear''s heart and a leopard''s courage. Yehaoxuan is not so talkative.


    Plop, yehaoxuan threw liushengsheng aside like a dead dog. Then he sneered and walked forward. He stared at the front and said, "who is Beiming?"


    "Hehe, I am. You are ye Changchang." Beiming said something. He thought ye haoxuan was too arrogant. This place is where the four Beiming elders live together. Even powerful people have to weigh their own strength when they think of doing things here. But yehaoxuan was good. He killed him directly, and he still looked arrogant.


    Who gave him the courage? That this boy is so arrogant.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Liu Yishan, who was lying on the ground like a dead dog, and said, "at least I was the one who beat up your apprentice. You sent such a garbage to me?"


    "You are denying the strength of your apprentice." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This boy is very arrogant." Mr. Beiming smiled. When he smiled, he was very terrible, because he never smiled. Once he laughed, it meant that he was angry.


    "Not crazy." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just telling the truth. Do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "Just like Fang Bi, it makes no sense." Beiming sneered: "Ye, you hurt my disciple. Now I want to get justice for my disciple. Do you have any opinion?"


    "I''m a reasonable person. If he walks on the street well, I beat him up. That''s my reason. Why don''t I abandon others? Do you think it''s ok?"


    "If he doesn''t meddle in my affairs, he won''t have such a rash disaster. Hehe, but who can blame him for meddling in my affairs?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "didn''t you say you wanted to see me? Now that I''m here, you''ve seen it. What are you going to do next?"


    "Elder brother, where did this boy come from?" Nanming is the most grumpy. He stands up and shouts: "let me teach this boy a lesson. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."

 Chapter 3254

    Nan Ming stood up, his right hand was at his waist, and a purple gold gourd was taken out from his waist. He shouted loudly, blew a breath at the gourd, and then a faint light jumped out of the gourd.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed, the dark green glow filled the whole hall in an instant, and a burst of wolf crying and ghost howling came from the hall.


    This guy''s gourd is sealed with several Yin ghosts. These Yin ghosts are all those orphans who have no owners. They have nowhere to go. They just wander around the world. Later, they were collected in the gourd by Nanming and tempered into evil spirits. He is the only one who controls them.


    These Yin ghosts are also angry when they are sealed in the purple gold gourd. Moreover, the array inside the purple gold gourd has a strong binding force on them. If they don''t comply, they will be burned by the South hell with Yin Fire, which is very painful.


    So once they were released, they would find a vent and impose their pain on others. For a moment, the hall was almost a purgatory on earth. The local tyrants who had been watching the excitement in the hall were lying on the ground trembling and screaming, and the ghosts in the air made them feel frightened and frightened.


    However, driven by Nanming, more yin ghosts rushed towards ye haoxuan. The conditions for the formation of these Yin ghosts were very difficult. They generally only appeared in the extremely cold conditions in the hell.


    However, a similar situation can be formed in the purple gourd of Nanming, so that their bodies are extremely cold, so once they hit them, the person will be frozen into ice.


    However, when these things were a few meters away from ye haoxuan''s body, they dared not come forward. Ye haoxuan''s noble righteousness was in his body. Naturally, there was a breath of heaven and earth on him, which was the enemy of these extremely Yin and cold evil things. Therefore, as soon as these Yin ghosts approached ye haoxuan, they would feel a burning pain, so that they could only wander around ye haoxuan, but did not dare to go forward.


    "Waste, a bunch of waste, go, go, you must burn this guy to death today." Nanming is furious. His ghosts are always obedient, but now they don''t listen to him. He keeps burning these ghosts with Yin fire behind him, and makes them rush at ye haoxuan. He must take ye haoxuan down.


    It''s a pity that his actions are useless. The righteous spirit around ye haoxuan is so strong that they dare not approach him anyway. They only dare to circle around ye haoxuan and dare not cross the thunder pool.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan, who had been standing on the spot, suddenly grinned: "are you Nanming? I checked your data before and said that you like to raise some Yin ghosts to harm people. Hehe, I finally saw your Yin ghosts today. I just want to say, is that all you have?"


    "If you really have only such a little means, it really makes me feel disappointed." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "now, you take your Yin ghost and go to hell together."


    Yehaoxuan said with a wave of his right hand and a sound of whew, a bright blue light suddenly appeared. Then the shadow of the sword spirit appeared in the air. The sword spirit made a circle in the air, and then the crisscross sword idea was formed.


    With a pop, the purple gold gourd made of refined steel in Nanming''s hand suddenly cracked. Once the gourd cracked, the purple gold seal attached to it was useless. For a moment, those evil spirits instantly recovered their freedom.


    They turned around one after another and rushed towards the south in anger. Although they were ghosts, they were still conscious. They knew who had caused them so much harm. Therefore, when the marks on the purple gourd disappeared, they felt that their threat was suddenly reduced, so they rushed in that direction.


    Nanming was shocked. His right hand shook, and a yellow silk ribbon printed with a symbol suddenly opened. He wanted to block these ghosts out of himself. Unfortunately, he was still a little late. Those ghosts turned into countless ghosts and rushed to it before the silk ribbon printed with an exorcism charm opened. Then, Nanming found in despair that he was going to die under the ghost he had created.


    Several green lights suddenly gathered, and then rushed into Nanming''s body. Nanming felt that his body was full of something. Then his face became blue and white in a moment. Then, Nanming stood there and did not move. His right hand still kept throwing outward, but his movements were always fixed on the spot.


    "Nanming." Beiming and others shouted and stood up together. They glared at yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and suddenly appeared. Then the figure of Jianling appeared around yehaoxuan.


    Countless crisscross swords are intended to condense in the air. Countless swords are like entities, pointing to the vital points of several people. The originally angry look of several people disappeared at this moment.


    Because they felt the huge killing intention of the sword, especially the sword spirit in the air, which was insurmountable for them.


    Beiming''s mouth was bitter. He thought that there were treasures in yehaoxuan''s hand. Otherwise, he couldn''t beat his disciples like that. He asked yehaoxuan to come because of the treasures on yehaoxuan.


    He had thought, how strong can ye haoxuan, a young man, be? But now he found that he was wrong. His mistake was outrageous. Yehaoxuan was not only strong, but also powerful beyond their imagination.


    Even if the four elders go up together, they may not be the opponent of yehaoxuan. What''s more, Nanming has already gone to see zushi earlier. Do the three of them want to deal with yehaoxuan? Then forget it.


    "Why don''t you go together?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled: "one-on-one, I feel a little invincible. After all, my strength exceeds you too much. One to one, it''s unfair to you."


    Yehaoxuan''s words were a bit ironic. What he said was the truth. Although the Beiming old fellows are good, they are still far from the xuandao. Their magic skills are limited. Now for yehaoxuan, the guys below the xuandao are all mole ants. Do these guys want to play with yehaoxuan? Seriously, they''re not good enough.


    "You, you... I know you. We met." At this moment, Beiming suddenly points to yehaoxuan and yells like he has seen a ghost. His face is filled with a deep look of fear.

 Chapter 3255

    "Oh, have you seen me? Do you know who I am?" Yehaoxuan shows a surprised look. He doesn''t know Beiming, and his face has changed. Can this guy recognize himself? This product is really a talent.


    "You, you are yehaoxuan, you are the sage of medicine." Beiming looked more and more scared. His legs softened and he fell to his knees with a thump. He said in a trembling voice: "Mr. Ye, we have eyes that don''t know Taishan. We have offended."


    "Do you know me?" "And how do you recognize me?" yehaoxuan said in bewilderment


    "Mr. Ye." Beiming said reluctantly, "a few years ago, I was in Hong Kong. I attended the Qimen Jianghu meeting. Last time Mr. Ye went with Miss Li Yanxin."


    Yes, Beiming knows yehaoxuan. What yehaoxuan and liyanxin did on Hong Kong Island has left too many shadows on the hearts of local magicians. Beiming has also been there before, so it''s not surprising that he knows yehaoxuan.


    And he knew that yehaoxuan held too often. At that time, yehaoxuan still held Shura, but later it became too often. Although the two divine soldiers looked different, the smell from the ancient times was the same, so Beiming recognized yehaoxuan at a glance, and he also recognized this legendary figure.


    Maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, yehaoxuan is just a little better at medicine, but in their eyes, everything yehaoxuan has done since he became famous is earth shaking.


    So this guy was very afraid of Ye haoxuan. After learning his identity, he knelt down for the first time.


    "You, you are the sage of medicine?" The other two old men are also stupid. They must have heard of Ye haoxuan''s name among the people in Qimen Jianghu, but they haven''t seen ye haoxuan. In addition, they have disguised ye haoxuan''s appearance, so it is even more difficult for them to recognize ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, it''s me." When yehaoxuan saw that his identity had been exposed, he simply admitted: "dengwenshan always knew my identity. Didn''t he tell you?"


    "I......" dengwenshan was inspired. He didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, when Beiming kneels down to ye haoxuan, he already knows that things are bad. Who is Beiming? Master Yang''s master, he was a few blocks ahead of master Yang, but even then, he saw ye haoxuan as a respectful ghost. He didn''t know how powerful ye haoxuan was.


    Now he was afraid and regretted that he had done wrong with yehaoxuan. He was afraid that yehaoxuan would not let him go. He trembled all over his body.


    "Surnamed Deng, you knew the identity of the medical Saint long ago, but you lied to me. You are still trying to alienate me. What''s your idea?" Beiming glares at dengwenshan angrily.


    "Old gentleman, I, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t know his identity in advance. If I knew it, I would never dare to do so." Dengwenshan fell to his knees with a thud of terror.


    Then he knelt and turned to yehaoxuan. He kowtowed and wept bitterly as he said, "Mr. Ye, I have no eyes. I bumped into your old man. You have a lot. Please forgive me. I will give you all the money."


    "It is no longer a matter of money." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Deng Wenshan, I came here to teach you a lesson. I didn''t want to do anything to you."


    "But before that, I asked the relevant departments to check your information and what you have done over the years. I now know that you are a guy who does all kinds of evil."


    "As for me, you are the kind of person I hate most at ordinary times. It''s a little unrealistic for you to let me pass you now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "drug trafficking, human trafficking, arms smuggling and weapons control, which crime did you say you haven''t committed? Don''t wash your white before, and the previous things will not exist. I tell you, even if you wash your white, the previous things will happen even if they happen."


    Dengwenshan was stunned. He was at a loss. To tell the truth, he didn''t know why yehaoxuan knew so much. After all, when he did these things, he thought he was very secret, but how did yehaoxuan know?


    "Ye, what do you want?" Dengwenshan saw that it was too soft to be tough. He stood up and shouted to yehaoxuan, "I tell you, my daughter has now established a relationship with the Luo family. Luo Jingshan, the eldest son of the Luo family, will soon become my son-in-law. You''d better try with one of my fingers to see if the Luo family won''t chop you."


    "Oh, Luo family." Yehaoxuan smiled: "that''s a coincidence. I''m just interested in the Luo family. Hehe, since you say Luo family, well, I''ll play with you now. Luo family, you can call your son-in-law now."


    "If he comes to save you, I''ll let you go. If he doesn''t dare to come, you can jump off the cliff in the West." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll call to save people now. You wait." Dengwenshan shouted. He took out his mobile phone and dialed his daughter. Although her daughter is not from the Luo family, he believes that Luo Jingshan will not sit idly by.


    The Luo family is not an ordinary family, and they are supported by mysterious forces behind them. He doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan''s arm can be twisted beyond his thigh.


    The phone rang, but no one answered it. Dengwenshan stubbornly cut off the phone and then called again. Unfortunately, after he called several times, the other party still sent out the message that he could not get through.


    "Fight and continue. You still have two chances. If you can''t get through, don''t blame me." Yehaoxuan sat down and said leisurely.


    "Ye, I don''t believe what you want. You dare to do to me in broad daylight." Dengwenshan fought several times but failed. He suddenly became angry. He threw his mobile phone heavily to the ground. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "if you have seed, come here. I don''t believe you dare to do anything to me."


    "Look at what you said. I dare to do to you. What can I do to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His eyes twinkled with blue light. It was a kind of soul taking skill.


    Dengwenshan''s body became stiff. He suddenly turned around and walked forward rigidly. At the back of the living room, there was a cliff. The guy walked back straight along the cliff.


    Soul searching is against heaven and harmony. Most of the people who have been performed by yehaoxuan have lost their souls. Therefore, yehaoxuan now uses a slightly calming technique to control a person''s thinking.

 Chapter 3256

    Dengwenshan walked forward step by step. His body was not under his control. In a blink of an eye, he had reached the edge of the cliff.


    He screamed in horror. There was an abyss in front of him, but his body was not under his control at all. He went to the edge step by step, and then he jumped down from here.


    However, the faint light in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed away. He let dengwenshan go, but dengwenshan''s legs softened. He fell down at the edge of the cliff. His legs were hot and wet. He was scared to pee.


    "Counsellor, I thought you were a character. Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so afraid of death." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, I beg you to forgive me. I dare not. I dare not in the future." Dengwenshan fell on the edge of the cliff trembling. He was crying with a runny nose and tears.


    If his subordinates saw someone, they would surely think that they had mistaken someone. They cried like a bear. Would it be their big brother who had been echoed when they rallied their arms? This product is too suggestive.


    "Get back." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    Dengwenshan''s body trembled, and he was overjoyed. Yehaoxuan asked him to roll back, which means that yehaoxuan won''t quarrel with him.


    At that moment, the guy didn''t even dare to walk. He actually fell to the ground and rolled over to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has a feeling of bewilderment. Can you be a little backbone? You will make people feel bullied, OK.


    But you''re a big man. You''re a big man on the island. Now you''re really rolling over. Do you want to face or not?


    "Ye Shao, it''s my fault. I apologize to you, but I really can''t give you that hundred million yuan. I don''t have the money in my hands." Dengwenshan looked at yehaoxuan with some fear.


    "Oh, although your club suffered a great blow before, your fortune over the years is more than one hundred million. You say you can''t afford one hundred million now? Then why don''t you die?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He thought this guy was a man who wanted money but not life. He regretted sparing his life.


    "No, no, no, it''s not like this. Now the financial power of the company is in Ziyan''s hands, so I can''t take out so much money." Dengwenshan said with a sad face.


    "You say you have delegated power?" Yehaoxuan stared at dengwenshan.


    "It''s hard to say." Dengwenshan showed an ugly expression. He said with a wry smile, "in short... It''s family misfortune."


    "Oh, are you being calculated by your daughter?" Yehaoxuan finally understood. He could not help feeling funny.


    He didn''t expect that dengwenshan, such a big man, was guarding against this and that all day, but he never thought that the old boy would end up being calculated by his own daughter.


    This can be regarded as retribution, but what yehaoxuan doesn''t understand is that dengziyan, who looks innocent on TV, is so resourceful and thoughtful. Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearances.


    "Yes, you can say so." Dengwenshan sighed: "when she took advantage of my illness, she collected the power of the company. When she came back with your medicine, she threatened me with medicine, saying that if I didn''t sign something, I would have to wait for death there."


    "I, I really have no choice but to sign everything that should be signed. The company is now an empty shell, and she has taken everything." Dengwenshan said.


    "What a pity." Yehaoxuan shook his head with some regret and said, "but I want to say that these things have nothing to do with me. Dengwenshan, if you can''t pay for it, you''d better die. I don''t owe you a little money, but I have my rules. I don''t do it for nothing."


    "Even if I meet a poor man, he will give me a dime and I will take it. This is the rule. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know, I know the rules." Dengwenshan nodded repeatedly.


    "Ye, what do you want?" At this time, a woman came out in a menacing manner.


    The woman is wearing dark glasses, and her aura is very strong. She is followed by a group of people in black. The scene is more or less cool.


    This made yehaoxuan not free. Until the woman came near, yehaoxuan realized that this was dengziyan?


    "Let my father go." Dengziyan pointed at yehaoxuan angrily. She shouted, "yehaoxuan, you dare to move him for a try."


    "Oh, you still have your father in your eyes. Why didn''t you recognize him as your father when you took his power?" Yehaoxuan smiled. It seems that this woman has found a backer. Otherwise, her tone could not be so arrogant.


    "Hehe, I don''t need you to worry about my own business." Dengziyan smiled: "my father is my father. Even if I seize power, he is still my father."


    "I can beat him, scold him and whip him at home. That''s my business, but you can''t. You are an outsider. You don''t have the qualification." Deng Ziyan said.


    "I am not qualified?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "believe it or not, now I''ll make him look good."


    "You dare." Dengziyan looked at yehaoxuan with a cold expression and said, "if you dare to touch his hair, I will make you look good."


    "Oh, and threaten me?" The smile on yehaoxuan''s face became stronger.


    "Ziyan, will you leave first?" Dengwenshan was scared by Ye haoxuan''s powerful means. Now he saw his daughter constantly stimulating ye haoxuan. He was a little scared. He thought ye haoxuan was a madman.


    If his daughter continues to stimulate yehaoxuan, he is afraid that yehaoxuan will do something to hurt himself.


    After all, the scene on the edge of the cliff just now was still fresh in his mind, which made him feel like he was walking in the gate of death.


    Now, no matter what, he dare not let yehaoxuan control him. If yehaoxuan really controls him once, he may even lose his life.


    But his daughter, who really deserves to be born, paid no attention to her father. She pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted: "yehaoxuan, I''m giving you a chance to let go of my father, and then go away. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Oh, are you serious?" Yehaoxuan is interested in this woman. He doesn''t know what kind of patron this woman has found. She dares to be so arrogant.


    "Of course I''m serious." Dengziyan stared at yehaoxuan. She sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, I know you are very good. I also know you have contacts in the mainland capital."


    "But you should know that our place is a treasure island, not a hinterland. A strong dragon doesn''t hold down local snakes, so you''d better not give me a look here. I don''t like this."

 Chapter 3257

    "What a pity." Ye haoxuan shook his head with regret and said, "there is such a pure image on the screen. In reality, there is such a Baba."


    "Who are you talking about?" Dengziyan was furious: "you should let my father go quickly."


    "I didn''t catch him. He would walk if he wanted. His legs are on him." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, can I really go?" Dengwenshan asked ye haoxuan cautiously.


    "Yes, you can go, but don''t regret it." Yehaoxuan said.


    Dengwenshan heard the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words was a bit murderous. He immediately closed his mouth tightly.


    "Ye, what exactly do you mean? What do you want?" Dengziyan said angrily.


    "I don''t have much meaning. I don''t want to do anything." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "you see, I let him go, but he didn''t dare to go. Can you blame me?"


    "How could he not have gone if you hadn''t threatened him?" Dengziyan was so angry that she turned back and said, "Dad, please go. If he dares to touch you, I will make him inseparable from the island."


    "Daughter, is this, is this true?" Dengwenshan was moved.


    "Luo Shao and I have already hooked up." Dengziyan sneered: "you may not know what forces are behind the Luo family."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. The Luo family, which has powerful men stationed there, is afraid of a boy named Ye." Dengziyan stared at ye haoxuan and said, "his little Kung Fu is nothing to the Luo family."


    "What? There are western powers behind the Luo family?" The faces of Beiming and other old friends suddenly changed.


    They are people in the Qimen Jianghu. Of course, they know some things about the western world. The strong are just like the sky against them. They also know the strength of the strong in the West.


    So for the Luo family, they are also full of fear. Yes, they are very powerful for ordinary people, but when they meet the real strong, they are not farts.


    So now that they know the details of the Luo family, they are silent one by one. Beiming looks at yehaoxuan. He wants to see how the young man responds to the strong Western powers.


    It is a pity that the expression on yehaoxuan''s face is not abnormal. He is still a light but ran look.


    "Not bad. I found a lover, and you are very powerful. Even the strong in the west can invite you to move. Hehe, not bad, not bad, really bad." Yehaoxuan nodded uncontrollably.


    His eyes suddenly flashed, and dengwenshan''s body on one side was inspired. Then he froze on the spot and did not move.


    "Ha ha, you know, it''s good to be afraid. Now let my father leave here, and then you yourself get out of the island, and promise not to step into our place in the future. Maybe I can consider letting you go."


    Dengziyan sneered, "but if you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for turning our backs."


    "Good, threaten me?" Yehaoxuan smiled more happily. He pointed to his right hand and saw dengwenshan suddenly take out a knife.


    "Dad, what do you want to do?" Dengziyan was shocked. She unconsciously stepped back. The bodyguard behind her hurriedly stood in front of her.


    Dengziyan still has a ghost in her heart. She took advantage of dengwenshan''s illness in bed to seize the power of Wenshan group. After all, dengwenshan is a big man, and she is afraid of her father.


    Now what she fears most is that dengwenshan suddenly makes a challenge to herself. If that happens, even if there is a Luo family behind her, it will be difficult to do.


    Unexpectedly, without saying a word, dengwenshan took up the knife and stabbed himself in the thigh.


    Ah... With dengwenshan''s scream, his thigh was punctured by himself. Dengwenshan screamed, and blood flowed on his thigh.


    This scene shocked dengziyan. She exclaimed, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I, I, I don''t know what I''m doing," said dengwenshan with a sad face. He picked up the dagger and stabbed it into his other thigh.


    With a pop, blood splashed out again. Dengwenshan''s pig killing voice came out of his throat for several times and spread far away.


    "Ye Shao, ye Shao, please let me go. I beg you." Dengwenshan''s wailing voice frightened the people on the scene.


    It was said that dengwenshan was also a big man who had seen a lot of blood. If he stabbed this little dagger a few times, he would not be so afraid.


    However, it is not easy for him to stab himself with a knife in front of him, which has defeated all dengwenshan''s psychological defense lines. Now he only wants one thing, that is, to ask ye haoxuan to let him go. In addition, he dares not think about it.


    "I can''t help it. Your daughter is too powerful. I''m so scared. I have to be scared." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since she wants you to die so much, you should die."


    Yehaoxuan believes that dengziyan is not sincere about her father, nor is she sincere about saving her father.


    The reason why she stimulates herself so much is that she wants to kill her father, and then she can do whatever she wants here.


    It has to be said that this woman''s heart is very vicious. I''m afraid that other people would not be able to kill her father with a poison trap, but she seems to be innocent, which makes yehaoxuan feel incredible.


    How hard should people be to be so cool?


    "Ye Shao, I beg you, please..." dengwenshan fell to the ground, and he had no strength to beg for mercy.


    Unfortunately, yehaoxuan still didn''t plan to let him go so easily. Yehaoxuan pointed to his right hand, and dengwenshan suddenly picked up a dagger and cut at the three fingers of his left hand.


    With a click, he cut off three fingers of his left hand with a dagger.


    Dengwenshan let out a scream. He fell to the ground with a plop, and then trembled.


    "Well, let''s call it a day." Yehaoxuan stood up. He sneered and said, "I know your daughter can''t wait to let you die."


    "I also want you to die, but you want to die. You have your own way to die, and I don''t want people to treat me as a gun in her hand. Do you think so, Miss Deng?" Yehaoxuan looks back at dengziyan.


    Dengziyan looked as usual, but she was told what was on her mind by yehaoxuan, but she could still keep calm, but her eyes had betrayed her, and her heart was a little flustered.


    "Well, take your father with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want him to die, use your own way. Don''t borrow my hand. I don''t like being used."

 Chapter 3258

    "In addition, you have to make up the money you owe me within three days. If you can''t make up the money within three days, I''m sorry. Something unpleasant may happen between us. As for how unpleasant it is, I think you understand."


    Yehaoxuan gave dengziyan a warning look, then he stood up and looked back at the old Beiming.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were very sharp, which made all the Beiming elders lower their heads.


    "Several old people are not young. Qimen Jianghu is Qimen Jianghu, and ordinary people are ordinary people. In the future, don''t meddle in the affairs of ordinary people, or you will be punished by heaven." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What Mr. Lin said is that we will never interfere in the affairs of ordinary people in the future. If we do, we will be damned by heaven." Beiming said respectfully.


    "As for you." Yehaoxuan stopped looking at dengziyan: "today I don''t have the same experience with you, but you must not try to challenge my bottom line. I''ll give you a chance today, and I hope you can cherish it."


    "If you can, we will be in peace. If you can''t, ha ha, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said, strode out and left.


    "Yeh." Looking at ye haoxuan''s back, Deng Ziyan was gnashing her teeth, but she didn''t dare to let people chase ye haoxuan, because she knew how terrible this person was.


    Back at the hotel, yehaoxuan calls Chenruoxi.


    "Do you mean that the Luo family now has something to do with the strong in the west?" Chenruoxi was shocked when she learned what yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "this is what dengziyan admitted today. It may have scared me, but it may also be true. I don''t have any Eyeliner here, so I have to ask you."


    "If that''s the case, I have to check it carefully." Chenruoxi pondered for a while and said, "but it will take some time."


    "Don''t worry. You can check it. I''m looking for someone here to fight." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as they really have a relationship with the strong in the west, they will certainly leave traces. Let''s follow these traces."


    "In addition, I also want to know how the Western powers exist. I don''t have much contact with them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The semi strong, and then the level-1 to level-6 strong, are similar to the real martial arts. Most of these strong people are sheltered by some of their Western gods, and their strength is different."


    "The protection of Western gods?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled: "do they still have gods in the west?"


    "No." Chenruoxi replied, "almost no one can escape the disaster in ancient times, so now their Western strongmen rely on their faith, and their strength also comes from their faith."


    "Oh, I see. The power of faith." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I seem to understand."


    "But it is rumored that there will be a blazing angel coming to the west, which is similar to the rebirth of a God. However, the probability of success is too small, so it can be ignored. But if it continues to develop for a long time, it may not be successful, because the strong in the West have been trying to find ways to summon their gods to the world."


    "It''s complicated." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "who is the strong man of the Luo family?"


    "I don''t know yet." Chen Ruoxi said, "the strong in the west, like the true warriors, belong to different sect gods. Don''t worry about this. They won''t be so easy to gather for a while, but you should be careful outside."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "take a rest. I''ll find someone to inquire about the Luo family."


    "Those places you are in are no better than those in China, so you must be careful." Chen Ruoxi said, "and you have already provoked the strong in the west, so you have to be more careful."


    "OK, I''ll be careful. Hey, I said, why are you like a little daughter-in-law, telling me endlessly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, you don''t know what''s good or bad. OK, I''ll ignore you. Now I''ll check the bottom line of Luo''s family." Chenruoxi hung up in anger.


    Before yehaoxuan could say that his wife was meeting, the other party''s phone had hung up. Yehaoxuan smiled and put down his mobile phone.


    The strong in the West have reached out to Baodao. Since their hands have stretched out, yehaoxuan will certainly not sit idly by.


    At this time, yehaoxuan suddenly felt a move in his heart. He subconsciously went to the balcony and looked in a direction.


    The hotel that yehaoxuan booked was the floor of the observation zone, which could be said to be the highest point of the city. When he walked to the window, he sensed that a strong spirit was hitting him in one direction.


    When yehaoxuan looked in that direction, he saw that the place was a church, which was also a special building in the city and a commanding point.


    On the floor of the church, there was a man in a suit who looked very respectable standing on the top.


    If ordinary people stood there at such a height, they would be scared and tremble. But the other party seemed to ignore this height. With the moonlight, yehaoxuan obviously saw a little cold light in the guy''s eyes.


    A faint flash of light came from the other party''s eyes, and then he made a gesture to yehaoxuan, which meant to follow me.


    With a provocative gesture, ye haoxuan sneered. He stepped out, and the man had already appeared outside the balcony. Then he flashed and jumped to the side of the building.


    The building is too high. Although it''s OK for ye haoxuan to jump down, he will also be thrown. Ye haoxuan is not stupid. He won''t throw himself for no reason.


    Yehaoxuan jumped from one building to another, and he was getting closer and closer to the church.


    Seeing ye haoxuan approaching, the other party sneered, then jumped away and ran away to the distance.


    His speed is very fast. Of course, it is very fast for ordinary people, but for yehaoxuan, it can only be said to be average.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He knew that this guy was trying to lead him to a place where there was a very likely trap that had been dug and waiting for him to jump.


    But yehaoxuan wanted to see what the devil this guy was trying to do. He followed the guy at a leisurely pace, not catching up with him, but also keeping a certain distance.


    After about ten minutes, I saw a bamboo forest blocking the way.

 Chapter 3259

    This bamboo forest is in a small garden. Yehaoxuan stops here.


    Looking at the woods in front of him, ye haoxuan walked in at random. His mind was scattered. He was looking for the guy''s breath. He thought the goods would be mysterious, but it didn''t matter. Ye haoxuan planned to play with him like a cat catching mice.


    But the other party''s divine sense seems not simple, floating, people can''t figure out which direction he is in.


    "Aren''t you going to come out and meet me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought what the other party had done was to deliberately create an atmosphere and give himself a blow.


    With a sound of whew, a dark shadow flashed quickly from one side of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan turned quickly, but he only saw a faint shadow left in the air, because the other party''s speed was too fast, which caught yehaoxuan off guard.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He flicked the dust on his body. The dust was brought up when the guy jumped to the side. He continued to walk forward.


    Yehaoxuan has just taken a few steps, and the other party quickly snatches at him. Yehaoxuan quickly turns around, but the other party soon disappears. This time, yehaoxuan obviously feels that the other party is a little closer to his body.


    Yehaoxuan''s divine sense looks around. The other party''s consciousness is still very disordered. Yehaoxuan''s divine sense can''t lock the other party''s direction, which makes yehaoxuan feel a little surprised. It shouldn''t be.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt an extremely dangerous breath coming towards him from behind. He suddenly turned around and stepped back. His body left an empty shadow in the air, and his real body backed away.


    With a sniff, a sharp weapon took some of the clothes off ye haoxuan''s shoulder, revealing the shirt he was wearing inside. Ye haoxuan couldn''t help getting angry. This guy was a little aggressive.


    "Give you ten seconds, either come out or I''ll find you out." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "are you playing cat and mouse? If so, I can tell you now that you are a mouse and I am a cat."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, another figure flashed from one side. Yehaoxuan turned around fiercely, and then his divine sense quickly issued, quickly locking the other person''s figure.


    Once yehaoxuan''s mind locked on the other side, the speed of the other side became very slow in yehaoxuan''s eyes. Yehaoxuan shook his fist and hit the black shadow.


    With a plop, ye haoxuan hit the opponent with a solid fist. At the moment when ye haoxuan hit, a figure quickly flew out.


    Yehaoxuan strode forward to catch the guy, but the guy''s speed was unique. He dodged and disappeared into the darkness.


    Yehaoxuan straightened up and sneered. Once he locked the other side once, no matter which direction he attacked from, yehaoxuan had a way to make his life worse than death.


    At this moment, there was another sound of whew, and a dark shadow attacked ye haoxuan with the same speed and the same people. But when the other party was about to catch ye haoxuan, ye haoxuan suddenly turned around and hit him with a blunt blow.


    With a plop, the figure was knocked out fiveorsix meters away. Yehaoxuan was merciful. Otherwise, one punch would break through the grandson. This time, the guy seemed surprised. Then he suddenly stood up, flashed to one side and disappeared.


    After disappearing for a moment, he rushed to yehaoxuan again. This time, yehaoxuan stood still. With a slight stretch of his right hand, he smashed the guy out.


    After several times, the guy finally collapsed. He was no longer flashing around. He stood in front of a tree, breathing heavily.


    Only then did yehaoxuan see the other party''s face clearly. The other party was wearing a high hat and a straight tuxedo. He looked a bit aristocratic. However, from his breath, he was not a strong man, because the strong man was not so weak.


    At best, this product is a little faster and more durable. Its strength is not a little worse than that of the strong.


    "Run, you can continue to run to see if you are fast or my fist is fast." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was not in a hurry to attack. He just looked at this guy lightly.


    "Impossible. How can you be so fast? How can you lock my body?" When I opened my mouth, I was extremely fluent in Chinese, but I could barely understand it.


    "Because no matter how fast or how you change directions, you can''t escape the truth of Yin Yang and five elements." Yehaoxuan smiled: "from the track of your last attack, I can calculate the direction of your next attack."


    "Hehe, Chinese people are really not ordinary people. It seems that there will be a big war tonight." The guy smiled. His arms shook. He saw a cloak rising in the wind behind him. His right hand stretched out like magic to create an extra poker card.


    As soon as he wrapped his hands around, the poker was washed in his hands like a spring. Then he shouted loudly and pushed his arms forward. The playing cards in his hands flew towards ye haoxuan.


    The poker in the sky suddenly burst into flames in mid air. These poker passed through bamboo, and the thick bamboo at the mouth of the bowl was cut off with a hiss.


    After throwing out the poker, the other party showed a strange smile to yehaoxuan. Then he stretched out his right hand and covered himself. The whole person disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "When are you still playing with me?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. His right hand grasped the void, and an invisible mask appeared in front of him. When the poker passed the mask, it burst into flames.


    Dozens of poker cards almost turned into ashes at this moment. Yehaoxuan felt that things could not be finished like this. He quickly turned around. Sure enough, he saw the guy''s strange smiling face just behind him.


    But the goods seemed like a magician. He touched them with his hands at his waist. Two gold hooks appeared in his hands. He threw the gold hook at yehaoxuan.


    At the same time that he threw the golden hook, his figure disappeared before his eyes. However, this time, ye haoxuan didn''t plan to let someone go. At the moment when he was about to disappear, ye haoxuan stepped forward, dodged the golden hook with his strange figure, and then grabbed the arm of the magician who was about to disappear.

 Chapter 3260

    Yehaoxuan saw that this guy disappeared. He directly opened up a space around him that did not belong to the world, and then the whole person went in. Although this technique seems simple, there are not many people who can do it.


    Yehaoxuan seems to suddenly understand something. This guy doesn''t rely entirely on speed. This guy actually has the ability to shuttle through space, that is to say, he can cross from our dimension to another dimension. No wonder yehaoxuan has been unable to figure out this guy''s body shape. It turns out that this guy has such ability.


    But now that yehaoxuan understands this guy''s ability, he wants to escape from yehaoxuan''s hands. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult.


    This guy''s hand is very smooth. Yehaoxuan grabbed his arm and was caught off guard by him. However, with Feng Gang''s experience, yehaoxuan''s heart was clear. This guy was no longer a threat to him.


    With the sound of whew, the shadow flashed across the other side. The shadow still rushed to ye haoxuan at a very fast speed. This time, he grabbed it with his right hand and cut a huge death sickle across ye haoxuan''s neck.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. His patience was wiped away by the goods. He grabbed his right hand forward and often appeared in his hand. His hand often cut sideways. A bright blue glow suddenly formed in the air. Hiss, the huge sickle of death in the mysterious man''s hand was cut in two by yehaoxuan''s sword.


    Then yehaoxuan stepped forward, and his divine sense suddenly issued. He locked the guy''s body heavily on the spot. The goods turned back and wanted to escape from yehaoxuan''s control. Unfortunately, this time yehaoxuan locked his body firmly on the spot. Even if he wanted to run, he couldn''t run away.


    Yehaoxuan punched him in the face and pointed his right hand forward. A water prison was formed in mid air. This guy was trapped in the water prison by yehaoxuan.


    Pointing to the empty is a prison, which is a very profound method of confinement in Taoism. Even though this guy''s body shape is very strange, he is not a threat to yehaoxuan. On the contrary, once yehaoxuan catches him, he may be difficult if he wants to run.


    The guy was originally a very gentleman, but after he was trapped in yehaoxuan''s water prison, he was trapped like a sticky liquid.


    What''s more, yehaoxuan made the goods in a mess. His gentleman''s image has long disappeared. He struggled in the water prison for a long time and did not break away from yehaoxuan''s water prison. This guy had to do it.


    "Struggle, you shout, you shout." Yehaoxuan smiled at the guy dressed as a gentleman.


    "Let me go." The harsh Chinese language made yehaoxuan listen very unpleasant. He raised his head, and yehaoxuan saw clearly that the guy''s face was very pale, almost without any blood.


    "Let you go?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what you said is too easy. I finally caught you. Now you let me let you go? Do you think I was playing hide and seek with you just now?"


    "My master is a half strong man. If you know what to do, you''d better let me go now." The guy said gnashing his teeth.


    "Oh, I see." Yehaoxuan looked at the goods with sharp teeth and said, "you are not a man or a strong man. I mean, how can a strong man be so weak? You are just a dark creature."


    The dark creature suddenly yelled at yehaoxuan. His blood red teeth made people feel cold. Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy is too ugly.


    "I tell you, my master, Johnny Ireland, is a semi strong man. As an old Chinese saying goes, it''s up to your master to beat a dog. If you don''t let me go, he will tear you to pieces."


    "Oh, so you admit you''re a dog?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t use idioms if you can''t use them. It''s embarrassing."


    "Ye, my master asked me to teach you a lesson today. I don''t really want to kill you, but don''t go too far. Otherwise, you will regret it." The dark creature showed a fierce look.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan sneered: "do you think I''m afraid of a mere strong man? Hehe, your master really has something to do with Ireland."


    "That makes sense. Now that Ireland wants to reach out to China, they must control the island first. However, I think your hands are too long. I think they must have a conspiracy. Tell me, what is their conspiracy?"


    "Asshole, you can''t know anything from me." The dark creature''s face became dark and blood red, which made yehaoxuan become vigilant. He felt that this guy might have to use Yin moves to escape.


    However, the guy''s face turned white and black, black and red, but he still had no way to escape the water prison under Ye haoxuan, and finally gave the guy a hard time.


    "Well, it''s hard." Ye haoxuan grinned and said, "since you are so uncooperative, I will be rude to you. You say, how can I torture you?"


    "That''s what I said. If you let me go, we''ll live in peace. If you don''t let me go, I''ll make you regret it." Angry dark creature.


    "Fuck you, you dark creature, dare to talk to me like that?" Yehaoxuan was so angry that he could not help swearing. With a finger in his right hand, the water prison on the dark creature disappeared. This guy lost no time to stand up and walk away, but he was hit hard by yehaoxuan, and his body rushed forward.


    With a plop, this guy was kicked by yehaoxuan. He got up and ran forward. But he hadn''t just run a few steps, and yehaoxuan kicked him in the back of his heart.


    Then a flexible metal rope came out of yehaoxuan''s hand and tied the guy up firmly.


    This metal rope looks like an ordinary alloy metal, but its strength is so strong that this guy can''t break free no matter how hard he tries.


    "Don''t bother." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this is the most advanced alloy metal, which was specially developed by my friends to deal with Zhenwu and your so-called western strongmen."


    "If Samsung is strong enough, once it is tied by a rope, it will not be able to earn anything." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "What do you want, son of a bitch? Tell me what you want to do?" The guy roared feebly. Now he really hated ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan played with him like a cat catching mice, trampling on all his dignity and patience.

 Chapter 3261

    "What are you doing? You seduced me in the middle of the night. You just wanted me to beat you up. Now I''m doing what you want." Yehaoxuan grinned, pointed to his right hand, and a yellow piece of paper appeared in his hand.


    "The Chinese talisman is the lowest level, because the high-level talisman is directly drawn in the void without using paper as the medium. But I''m afraid you can''t bear my high-level talisman, so I''ll give you a taste of the low-level talisman."


    "Hehe, are you sure what you have is useful to me?" The dark creature smiled: "I might as well tell you that I am only afraid of the sun and the cross, and the cross is also a cross used by some archbishops themselves, otherwise it will be invalid for me."


    "Your Chinese talisman? Hehe, I heard that it was used by some Jianghu cheats to scare people. I don''t think these things are effective."


    "You''ve been cheated by those fake Maoshan Taoists." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "those swindlers in the Jianghu have really hurt many people, and more importantly, they make you more ignorant."


    "I am ignorant?" The dark creature smiled angrily. He showed his sharp teeth. He smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "my master is so knowledgeable. As his servant, I won''t be as ignorant as you think, you garbage."


    "Cut the crap. Let''s try our Chinese magic first." Yehaoxuan grinned, his hand was raised, and a piece of talisman paper had burned out at his fingertips.


    When the wind and thunder surged, a golden light flashed, and the dark creature ignited golden flames. These flames are samadhi true fires. The Chinese Taoist school''s fresh and sunny flames, generally speaking, can''t resist the burning of this true fire in a powerful character.


    Originally, the dark creature was dismissive of yehaoxuan''s methods, but when the real fire really burned him, he knew yehaoxuan''s power.


    He screamed bitterly because he was not free, and the screams became louder and louder. Samadhi''s real fire burned up along his body. This guy''s scream became more and more fierce. Finally, he could not resist the burning of the real fire, so he had to beg for mercy from yehaoxuan.


    "It seems that the effect is good. Ha ha, I''m afraid you dark creatures will have another thing to fear in the future." As soon as yehaoxuan took his right hand back, he took away the alloy rope around the guy.


    Because yehaoxuan knows how heavy his hand is, the boy has been burned by the real fire. I''m afraid he can''t run far.


    "Tell me, who is your master Ellen Johnny? What are the secrets of your Irish family? Who are your backers?" Yehaoxuan asked a series of questions.


    "In our Irish family, the goddess of wisdom stands behind us. Our divine power comes from our belief in the goddess of wisdom." After being burned by yehaoxuan''s real fire, this guy was obviously much more honest than before. When yehaoxuan asked him, he dared not answer back.


    "Goddess of wisdom?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, your goddess of wisdom is really blind. How can you fall in love with your Irish family? With all due respect, your family is garbage."


    The expression of the dark creature was a little angry, but he managed to hold back. Originally, with his aristocratic pride, even if this guy insulted his master, he would not allow it, because insulting his master was tantamount to insulting himself.


    But he thought about ye haoxuan''s terrible means, and he swallowed his saliva, because he didn''t want to be burned to ashes by the paper in ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "So your strength comes from the so-called goddess of wisdom?" Yehaoxuan grasped the key of the question and asked.


    "Yes, yes, it can be said that the power of my master family comes from the goddess of wisdom, but they rely on the power of faith." The guy nodded. He dared not miss a word.


    "The goddess of wisdom is also a god of the Department of light." Yehaoxuan looked at the dark creature and said, "but why are there dark creatures like you under his command?"


    When it comes to dark creatures, this guy looks a little ugly, probably because he doesn''t like people to call him that.


    But yehaoxuan opposite him was too powerful, so he had to endure the tone.


    He sighed and said, "do dark creatures like us have any human rights in front of the strong?"


    "In terms of the doctrines there, we are heretics and should not exist in this world. As early as the 10th century, the pope had a great purge of us. Most of our races were locked up in a dark place and would never see the sun."


    "But we also had a small number of ethnic groups that survived, but they killed us all under the banner of justice."


    "It is not that they are under the banner of justice, but that you are evil and dark." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I can''t see what you are for the time being, but dare you say that you haven''t sucked innocent people''s blood?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words blocked the guy. He lowered his head in shame. He shrugged his head and said, "do you have anything to ask now?"


    "What would you do if I said I had nothing to ask?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you don''t think I will let you go?"


    "I cooperate with you very much. I have said everything you want to know. What else do you want?" The guy raised his head angrily and felt that yehaoxuan was an extremely dishonest person.


    "Oh, I didn''t say you would cooperate, so I let you go." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I just said that if you cooperate, I don''t need samadhi to really burn you. If anything goes wrong to you, I can only say I''m sorry."


    "Asshole, son of a bitch, you liar, you cheated me." The dark creature roared angrily, "you have to put me back quickly."


    "What will happen if I don''t let go?" Yehaoxuan saw that there was something wrong with this guy''s face. He thought there must be a secret.


    "Let me go, let me go." The dark creature became obviously anxious.


    "Let you go?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "when you came to catch me, why didn''t you think you would have such a result?"


    "If you had the upper hand and tied me up, would you let me go now?"


    "Everyone should be reasonable when they come out. Hehe, if you don''t cooperate with me honestly today, I won''t let you go."

 Chapter 3262

    "How do you want me to cooperate with you?" The dark creature was angry.


    "Yes, I don''t know what to ask." Ye haoxuan was stunned. He shook his head and said, "there''s no way. You have to die."


    The dark creature suddenly hissed, and his body shrank. At that moment, his body suddenly shrank many times. Then his arms vibrated, and his limbs deformed. A huge human bat appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    The bat roared. It rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely, and a gust of fishy smell poured into ye haoxuan''s nostrils. Ye haoxuan frowned. He grabbed it with his right hand, and it often appeared in his hands. When he rose up too often, he cut to the front. With a puff, he took up his sword and fell. Too often, he split the humanoid creature in two.


    The big bat let out a scream. Its body was divided into two parts and fell to both sides. Then the two parts of its body twitched violently. A moment later, it turned into a piece of smoke and disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "It is indeed a dark creature." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He came forward to have a look. Except for a pile of black ashes left on the ground, this guy didn''t leave anything else.


    However, ye haoxuan has decided in the corner. The Irish family that has dealt with many times doesn''t seem very clean under their hips, but it doesn''t matter. If they want to reach out to China, they should first ask ye haoxuan whether they agree. If they don''t peel off their skin, ye haoxuan really deserves his title.


    After a night of silence, the next day, ye haoxuan got up early in the morning and came to treasure island for the first time. Naturally, he wanted to visit here to see the local conditions and customs. In fact, no matter what ye haoxuan does now, he is half playing and doing things at the same time.


    In the so-called top three shopping malls in Asia, yehaoxuan ran from the first floor to the top floor. He felt that the things here were not very different from those in China, but he did not know why. Some people just liked to go shopping in other places.


    After going to the bathroom, when ye haoxuan was about to leave here and return home, a soft body hit him directly from behind. Then, with an ouch, a soft voice rang behind ye haoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan looked back, she saw a woman wearing sunglasses scrambling up from the ground. She repeatedly bowed her head and apologized to yehaoxuan: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "It''s all right. I didn''t hit you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought he was a gentleman. He just bumped into him. It doesn''t matter.


    She was going to leave at this point, but the girl''s next thing was forced by yehaoxuan. She caught a glimpse of several people in black coming hurriedly behind her. She suddenly took yehaoxuan in her arms, stretched out her head and kissed him.


    Ye haoxuan was confused. He never thought that he would have such an affair here. However, ye haoxuan is not a gentleman. This guy is a very casual person. Since the other party came to the door, he didn''t want it for nothing. He responded with great cooperation.


    Several people in black walked past them and saw that they were making out. One of them wanted to ask, but was stopped by the man in dark glasses. They recognized a direction and left in a hurry.


    As soon as these people left, the girl quickly pushed ye haoxuan away, and then wiped her lips. She frowned and said, "did you eat garlic this morning?"


    "I ate some dishes with mashed garlic." Yehaoxuan said, "but I brushed my teeth. The taste is not so exaggerated."


    "Be careful in the future. Don''t eat so many flavorful things, otherwise you won''t find your girlfriend in the future. Goodbye." The girl looked at yehaoxuan and waved to leave.


    "I helped you just now. Have you ever done this?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Just now, you have taken advantage of everything. Why, you are not satisfied?" The girl looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t satisfied. You didn''t even say thank you. I''ve put up with it, but what''s the matter with you disliking me?" Yehaoxuan said unhappily, "you should be polite. Do you understand?"


    "Hey, don''t be rude to people like you. You''re just a scum." The girl glanced at yehaoxuan and turned around to leave, but as soon as she turned around, she stopped.


    Because the men in black who had just left didn''t know when they would turn back. They looked at the girl badly and then surrounded her.


    "Bai Yue, you run. Hehe, I see where you can go." A man in black sneered and walked to Bai Yue.


    "Don''t come here." Bai Yue quickly retreated. She accidentally fell into yehaoxuan''s arms. She quickly struggled out of yehaoxuan''s arms. She was going to scold yehaoxuan for being a wolf, but looking at the scene in front of her, she still stopped scolding. She had to solve these things.


    "Hehe, I just want to ask you, are you still running?" The man sneered and said, "my legs are not long. I can run very fast."


    "What do you want?" Bai Yue calmed down and asked.


    "I don''t want to take you back." The man shouted, "you stole our things. Now we''ll take you back to the boss. Is there any problem?"


    The man said and stretched his right hand forward, trying to catch Bai Yue, but she cleverly hid behind yehaoxuan.


    "Boy, do you want to mind your own business?" The man looked at yehaoxuan with a bad look.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I won''t take care of your business. I''ll go and not interfere with your business." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and walked aside.


    Several men came forward without hesitation, took out a handcuff, pressed Bai Yue on the wall and handcuffed her.


    "Hey, help me." Bai Yue saw that ye haoxuan really didn''t move. She was in a hurry. She cried, "how can you be so desperate?"


    "Come on, who knows what you''ve done here." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "I''m saying that I won''t save such a person."


    "You..." Bai Yue was very angry, but she could do nothing. After several people subdued her, several men in suits looked at each other. They walked to yehaoxuan.


    "Elder brothers, it''s none of my business. I''m just a passer-by who makes soy sauce." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter what you do, but your mouth should be firm. Do you understand? Otherwise, you won''t be spared." One of the men told ye haoxuan viciously.

 Chapter 3263

    "Aren''t you policemen?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Who told you we were cops?" A man glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "this is our personal gratitude and resentment. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t mind your own business. Don''t talk nonsense after you go out. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I''m just a passer-by. Don''t worry. I know what''s going on. I won''t say a word that shouldn''t be said." Yehaoxuan nodded repeatedly.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan really doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. Although he has the character of seeing injustice, he is out of town. He doesn''t understand the gratitude and resentment between these people.


    It would have been okay for these people to turn around and leave, but it happened that these guys didn''t know how to live or die.


    Originally, yehaoxuan was going to leave, but two of them suddenly made a fierce counterattack, pressed yehaoxuan to death, and then quickly handcuffed a pair of handcuffs to yehaoxuan''s wrists.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was confused. He didn''t resist. He just wanted to reason with these people.


    "Ha ha, boy, let''s be clear. Our affairs are disgraceful and disgraceful. It''s your bad luck to have you run into them today. Don''t blame us. Our boss said that this matter should not be disclosed in any case. Otherwise, our brothers will be in bad luck."


    "Yes, don''t guide us. Don''t worry. We''ll burn more paper for you to ensure that you are popular and spicy there." One of them waved his hand and said, "take it away and throw it into the sea to feed the sharks."


    Several people are dragging ye haoxuan to go forward. One person is still holding a sack on ye haoxuan''s head. They really want to throw ye haoxuan into the sea to feed sharks.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He could do something when he went shopping. He said helplessly, "elder brothers, it''s kind of rude."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. No one thinks you are dumb. We are not kind? Hehe, it''s no wonder that we are. It can only blame your bad luck." A man sneered. He reached out and slapped yehaoxuan on the head.


    "I can tell you, I''m very good. You let me go now. I didn''t see anything." Yehaoxuan warned.


    "Oh, boy, who are you threatening?" A man took the sack off yehaoxuan''s head. He sneered: "believe it or not, I''m kicking your balls out now."


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I''ve been threatened so much since I''ve grown up. But those who dare to speak hard to me are honest when they see me now."


    "I don''t think you''ll cry until you see the coffin." The man really flew out and kicked at yehaoxuan''s stall. He was going to let yehaoxuan taste the taste of having no children.


    But how can ye haoxuan let this guy succeed? Yehaoxuan quickly kicked out a foot, and the guy squatted down with his hands on the stall. Yehaoxuan''s foot was really cruel. He really kicked the goods to pieces.


    Seeing his companions crouching to one side with their stalls covered, the others were furious, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m just out shopping. I really don''t want to get into trouble." The handcuffs on yehaoxuan''s wrists disappeared. He moved his wrists and said, "but you guys, what can I say about you? Aren''t you looking for trouble?"


    "What the fuck do you want?" A guy took out a dagger from his waist and stabbed it into yehaoxuan''s stomach. Poof, the dagger in his hand directly stabbed into yehaoxuan''s stomach.


    Bai Yue screamed, but she was soon gagged by someone.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. That guy''s dagger was very sharp, and there were some sharp barbs on the back of the dagger. If the dagger was pulled out, it would certainly bring a large piece of flesh and blood.


    "Brother, it will hurt if you stab me like this." Yehaoxuan said something wordless. As soon as he grasped the handle of the knife, he pulled it out, and a large piece of flesh and blood was brought out.


    Yehaoxuan threw the dagger in his hand to the ground. Then, in the stunned expression of these people, the wound on his body healed slowly. Yes, yes, it healed by itself. Yehaoxuan wiped the blood on his body. Except for a little blood stains and a little ragged clothes, he had almost no damage on his body.


    This scene made these people''s legs tremble, especially the guy who just stabbed ye haoxuan with a knife. He was shaking and could hardly speak.


    Is this still human? This is the idea in everyone''s mind. They originally wanted to solve the problem at one time, but they never thought that they provoked a murderous God.


    "Brother, please forgive me. I didn''t mean it." The stabbing man fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a sudden plop. As he fell to the ground, several other people also knelt on the ground and begged yehaoxuan for mercy.


    They are really scared. Oh, my God, this man didn''t respond at all when he stabbed him with a knife, and he even healed automatically. Is this still a person? It''s not about people, it''s about monsters.


    "I stabbed you and said I didn''t mean it. Do you believe it?" As yehaoxuan said, he picked his right foot on the ground. The dagger suddenly flew up, and then directly inserted it into the guy''s arm.


    With a pop, the dagger pierced through, and the guy hissed.


    "I didn''t mean it. Can you forgive me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan looked like a devil to these guys. The guy was in tears of pain, but he still nodded and said, "forgive me, I forgive you, I beg you to let me go."


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink. Those guys couldn''t even care about Bai Yue. They left here in a hurry.


    Yehaoxuan walks to Bai Yue''s side, unties the rope on her body, and then takes the cloth from her mouth. Bai Yue looks at yehaoxuan with some fear.


    "Why, are you afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "ha ha, don''t worry. I''m also a normal person, but my skin is a little thicker than yours, and I have natural divine power and strong self-healing ability."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Bai Yue was still afraid. She felt that yehaoxuan''s words were somewhat unreliable. It was like coaxing a child.


    "Of course it''s true. I''m human." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Why are these people chasing you?"


    "This..." Bai Yue hesitated for a moment. She still dared not say to yehaoxuan. After all, yehaoxuan is a stranger.

 Chapter 3264

    "Oh, even if I don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. I thought I could help you if I could." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and was about to leave.


    "You, don''t go yet, will you?" Bai Yue sees that yehaoxuan is really leaving. She quickly stops yehaoxuan.


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?" Yehaoxuan looked back and asked.


    "I, I don''t know where to go." Baiyue said: "their power is too great. As long as I am in the area of Baodao, they can find me. I don''t think you are a local, so... Can you help me?"


    "Oh, I''m not a bad man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but there are beautiful women asking for help. I''ll see what happens."


    "If you help me, I will do you good." Bai Yue calmed down. She also felt that ye haoxuan didn''t look like a bad person, and the man''s appearance gave people a sense of conviction. Although he was not too honest, he was probably reliable.


    "Oh, what good? Do you mean money?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Yes." The white moon nodded.


    "Do you look like I''m short of money?" Yehaoxuan pointed to his nose and asked. He smiled and said, "what I lack is not money, but stimulation. Tell me, what is it that you were chased for?"


    "What are those people? What do you have in your hands? If you don''t say anything, I can''t help you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, are you really going to help me?" Bai Yue was surprised and delighted. She looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "can I believe you?"


    "You can''t believe me. You can go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "anyway, my face is a little unconvincing. If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Go find someone you trust."


    "But the person I trust is not here. Can you stay here? I said." Bai Yue sees that yehaoxuan is really leaving. She quickly stops yehaoxuan.


    "You say." Yehaoxuan looks back.


    "The people who are after me are from the Luo family." Bai Yue bit her lips. Her heart crossed. She planned to tell yehaoxuan everything she knew, because she really had no way to go.


    "Luo family? Is that Luo family of Luo Xiaotian?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He suddenly became interested: "if you are something else, maybe I am not interested, but it has something to do with Luo Xiaotian. Hehe, I have to get involved anyway."


    "Do you know Luo Xiaotian?" Bai Yue stepped back warily.


    "No, I don''t know him. I''m interested in his affairs because I have a grudge against him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you have a secret about Luo Xiaotian in your hand, I can help you for free."


    "Is that true?" Bai Yue stares at yehaoxuan. She can''t believe yehaoxuan easily.


    "Of course it is." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go, find a place and tell me something about the Luo family."


    "Can I have something to eat first?" Bai Yue''s vigilance was completely released. Her mouth flattened and said, "I''ve been hiding these days. I haven''t eaten well for a long time."


    "Of course not." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "let''s go and take you to eat delicious food."


    "No, I don''t eat big meals. I just eat noodles." Bai Yue said that people who have been hungry for several days are not interested in big meals. Now she is only interested in noodles.


    In a small shop, yehaoxuan watched Bai Yue devour three bowls of fatty sausage noodles.


    Looking at her expression, ye haoxuan said with a wry smile, "do you still want to have a bowl?"


    "Yes." Bai Yue looked at ye haoxuan with an irresistible look and said, "I feel I can still eat two bowls."


    "You have to believe in yourself. You can eat it." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "your specialty is eating. You can eat several bowls at a time."


    As yehaoxuan said, he called several bowls of noodles. Bai Yue ate here regardless of her image. Finally, after she set five bowls of noodles, she stopped.


    "Full?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Full." This time, Bai Yue finally nodded contentedly and said, "thank you."


    "You haven''t eaten for days?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For several days, after I came out of Roche, I was chased and killed by people. I was hiding and my bank card was frozen. I was almost desperate." The white moon shook her head.


    "Now, why do Roche people chase you? Did you see Luo Xiaotian cheating?" Yehaoxuan said, laughing and crying.


    "It doesn''t matter if he was caught cheating." Bai Yue shook her head and said, "there are few mistresses among those rich children. The problem is that what I see is much more serious than this."


    "How serious? Tell me." Yehaoxuan said with interest, "I haven''t met luoxiaotian. Just now, tell me what kind of person he is. I''m interested in knowing about the Luo family."


    "Is Luo Xiaotian your enemy?" Bai Yue looks at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Yes and No." Yehaoxuan said, "in a word, things are a little complicated. Anyway, I am upset about Luo Xiaotian. What about you? Who are you?"


    "I am an accountant in his company, and I am in charge of his finance." White moon road.


    "That will explain why so many people are after you." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "I''m afraid the accountant who knows the most about a company is the accountant. You are in charge of the finance of a large company of Roche Group. Do you know the secrets of Luo Xiaotian?"


    "I didn''t know before. After all, I''m not Luo Xiaotian''s person. I''m just a part-time worker. He doesn''t let me touch some of the core things, and I''m not the only accountant in the company." Bai Yue shook her head and said, "until a few days ago, when I was working overtime in the company for reconciliation, I accidentally opened a hidden document on the company''s server."


    "The hidden documents should be the secrets of the company. Most people don''t have permission to access them, and the encryption level of Roche is certainly not the general level. Don''t tell me you just opened the documents like that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ordinary people can''t open it, but... I have a hidden profession, that is, hacking." Bai Yue stammered, "there is an alliance of hackers on the dark Internet. I am one of the members there."


    "And my level is very high. The top three hackers in the list exist." Baiyue said, "I was interested in the hidden document, so I used some small tricks to decrypt the document."

 Chapter 3265

    "After the decryption, you have seen a lot of secrets." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you scared by those secrets?"


    "How did you know?" The white moon looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look and said, "indeed, I was frightened by those secrets."


    "Roche is not an ordinary company. Hehe, these companies have developed inexplicably, and the backstage seems to be very hard. If they don''t have any abnormal business, I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, I have worked in Roche for so many years. There is something wrong with some accounts I am in charge of, but there is also a chief accountant in the head office, who is Luo Xiaotian''s woman."


    "She operates all the accounts, but she trusts me and makes some accounts for me. I used her computer when I worked overtime that night. Otherwise, I might not be able to discover these secrets." White moon road.


    "That''s over. Luo Xiaotian will never let her go." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "after all, so many secrets of the company have been leaked out."


    "Well, what shall we do?" Bai Yue also panicked: "she''s very nice. I want to save her."


    "I''m afraid it''s late." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "do you think Luo Xiaotian will let go of such a big thing that the core and most shameful secret of the company has been leaked?"


    "What''s more, you can''t protect yourself now. You still think of others. Save it." Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes. Does the girl really have no heart? She is now rushing across like that. I''m afraid someone has already laid an ambush for her to fall into the trap.


    "What should I do? She trusts me so much. This is also because of me. I can''t wait to die." Bai Yue can''t calm down.


    "Don''t worry. Tell me first. What secret have you discovered?" Yehaoxuan asked, "you can''t stop talking half the time."


    "Arms, ice, women and children are all trifles." Bai Yue swallowed the Tunkou watercourse: "in the document, I also saw things about the sale of corpses and the trade of organ tubes."


    "Oh, what else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There''s something else I can''t understand." Bai Yue said: "it seems to be about some mysterious forces, some superstitious things, such as angels and gods..."


    "What scares you most?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Sacrifice." Baiyue said: "there is a document that refers to missing people. They are not trafficked, but are sacrificed. But this sacrifice is represented by other obscure words."


    "How do you know it means sacrifice?" Yehaoxuan asked, "didn''t you say that what was noted above was a code word?"


    "Although it is a code word, I have a way to crack it, so... I can see it." Bai Yue said, "and the way of sacrifice is terrible."


    "What a terrible way?" Yehaoxuan became interested in this. He asked, "to whom?"


    "It is an ancient language to the effect that it is an ancient god." Bai Yue said, "dig out all the human viscera and put them on the sacrificial platform. Then the gods will absorb them and give them endless power."


    "I feel that the Luo family''s behavior is a little strange. With these things, I can almost conclude that their nature is evil." Bai Yue frowned and said, "it''s terrible."


    "What do you want to do when you discover these secrets? Expose them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t have the guts." Bai Yue sighed, "I wanted to pretend I didn''t know these things, but I couldn''t sleep at night for several days. Whenever I close my eyes, those things will appear in front of me."


    "There are also countless wronged souls demanding their lives from me, and if I don''t take care of some things, I will feel sorry for my conscience."


    "So you went back and copied a copy of the information. Do you want to find a suitable time to give it to the police?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I didn''t think about it well. I just copied a copy of the information. I really don''t know what to do, and I''m afraid. I want to leave." Wen Yue seemed to be incoherent.


    "Then they discovered your abnormality, so they chased you down?" "How did you escape?" asked yehaoxuan


    "If the Luo family really does these businesses, your situation is very dangerous, and they won''t give you a chance to escape." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have a premonition that they will attack me." Bai Yue sighed, "so on the day they started, I didn''t go to work. Later, I got the news that they were going to start with me, so I ran away."


    "How did you get the news?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When someone sent me a message, the other person should be Roche''s senior management. I don''t know who he is, or even whether he is male or female. He just told me to hide from the limelight first, and then he tried to contact me."


    "He said he could help me, but I really couldn''t make it. The Luo family is so strong in Baodao that they may find me at any time." Bai Yue said.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It seems that someone has hidden the Roche Group, but I don''t know what his purpose is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What shall we do now? I want to find Wenwei. She is Luo Xiaotian''s woman. She was responsible for everything in the company before. She is a good person." Bai Yue said.


    "How do you know she is a good person?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I..." Bai Yue said. After a long time, she sighed slightly: "I don''t know. I just feel it by my intuition. She is a good person and she is very good to me."


    "What is good for you is good?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "you girl, your idea is really simple."


    "I have intuition. She is a good person." Bai Yue said stubbornly, "I beg you. Take me to her. I want to help her."


    "Well, since you want to go, go and see her. But you should be prepared. With Luo Xiaotian''s insidious cunning, I''m afraid your friend has been poisoned by him now."


    "I''m always worried if I don''t go to have a look." Bai Yue lowered her head and said quietly, "I think as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I can''t give up. Let''s go and see her."


    "Well, are you full?" Yehaoxuan confirmed it again.


    "Don''t worry. I''m a camel. I can manage it for a week if I eat it for a day." Bai Yue looked at ye haoxuan and said, "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 3266

    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can I know what grudges you have with Luo Xiaotian?" Bai Yue asked again.


    "This is a private question. May I not answer it?" Yehaoxuan said, "you know, the enemy of the enemy is a friend."


    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend." Bai Yue tasted ye haoxuan''s words, and then she nodded slightly and said, "well, we will be friends in the future."


    "Come on, take me to her place. But you should be prepared. I think her place is now guarded by heavy soldiers." "If we are not careful, we may fall into their trap," yehaoxuan said


    "As long as you are there, I think it is very unlikely that we will fall into their trap." Bai Yue glances at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, thank you for your trust. Let''s go. I promise you won''t fall into their hands." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In a villa area near the sea, the villas in this place are all sea view villas, and each villa is at astronomical prices. Some people can''t afford to buy toilets in this place for their poor lives.


    The Luo family can be regarded as a cover up here in Baodao. It is the top presence in the upper class society. Therefore, as Luo Xiaotian''s woman, it is not surprising that this woman named Wenwei can own a villa here.


    The houses in this villa area are not as close as those in some communities. There is a large space for each family here. There are courtyards and observation platforms. Standing here, you can see the boundless sea.


    Even yehaoxuan, who had seen the world, was impressed by the landscape here after he came here. He couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Confirm that no one can enter." Yehaoxuan watched around for a while. He didn''t find anyone guarding around. After confirming the safety, he took Bai Yue to the villa.


    The villa is empty and seems a little deserted. It seems that no one has returned for a few days. This place gives people a cold and gloomy feeling.


    "No one has come back for a few days." Yehaoxuan put out his hand to wipe the dust on the table and said, "nobody usually cleans it?"


    "If she comes back to live, she will find someone to clean it. Usually, someone will come here every once in a while." Bai Yue said, "if she doesn''t come back, it means she may be alive?"


    Bai Yue''s heart was full of the hope of the luck. She looked in room for a while and found no one.


    "No, she''s back, but she may be gone." Yehaoxuan glanced at the bathroom door. He opened the door and looked a little tight. Then he closed the door.


    "Let the alarm be handled." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why, is she in there?" The voice of Bai Yue suddenly became urgent.


    "People are inside, but I don''t suggest you look." Yehaoxuan stopped Bai Yue who rushed into the bedroom and said, "people are gone. Don''t look at them."


    "She''s dead." Bai Yue was shocked. She murmured, "no, no, no, let me see it. Let me go in and have a look."


    She was about to rush inside, but yehaoxuan stopped her, because yehaoxuan knew what it was like to rush inside. If she rushed in like this, she would collapse.


    "Go away, you go away." Bai Yue is in a hurry. She suddenly grabs yehaoxuan''s arm and bites it down.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He knew that she was in a hurry, so he quietly took back his inner strength and let Bai Yue bite her arm hard. Otherwise, Bai Yue would bite down without any protection. I''m afraid her own mouth would be broken by yehaoxuan''s inner strength.


    Two rows of deep tooth marks appeared on yehaoxuan''s arm. Bai Yue finally woke up. She quickly released yehaoxuan''s arm. Looking at the bloody patch on his arm, she couldn''t help but be stunned.


    The power of the phoenix soul was running slowly. A moment later, ye haoxuan''s arm recovered as before. He moved his arm for a while, then looked at Bai Yue and said, "the next bite is very hard."


    "Sorry, I just want to see her." Bai Yue said apologetically, "she is my best friend. She takes good care of me in the company. No matter what happens to her, I want to see her for the last time."


    "She''s not doing very well now. Are you sure you want to see it?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "I stopped you because I was afraid you couldn''t accept what happened inside."


    "Is she... Very bad?" Bai Yue asked.


    "Already." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s very brave. You''d better not read it, otherwise you will have a shadow in your heart."


    "Shall I have a look at her?" Bai Yue pleaded, "she is my friend, my best friend."


    "If you want to see it, feel free." Yehaoxuan sighed. He turned aside and opened the door.


    Bai Yue walked to the door. She looked into the room and looked at it. Her face became dull. Her face immediately became sad. She covered her mouth and tried not to cry.


    Finally, she looked back, her body was tired and shrunk to one side, and a burst of suppressed crying came out of her mouth.


    The indoor situation is like a Shura hall. The beautiful woman is no longer like a human being. Her eyes have been dug out and all her internal organs have been dug out. She is now a body without soul.


    The bloody scene inside made people shudder. It was right for yehaoxuan to stop Bai Yue. Even yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be touched by the cruel means of the other party''s crime, not to mention that she was a woman?


    "I hurt her. I hurt her." Bai Yue burst into tears: "she trusted me so much. Why should I wonder to open that document? It''s all my fault. Why am I still alive and why am I not dead?"


    Yehaoxuan stood silently at one side. In fact, when he came, he had already expected such consequences, but he didn''t expect that it would be so serious.


    Bai Yue''s tolerance is not very strong. She naturally can''t accept this scene. It''s just that things have happened. It''s no use how she blames herself. There is a good saying that curiosity killed the cat. It seems that this sentence is not unreasonable. If she hadn''t opened the document because of her curiosity, maybe such a thing would not have happened.


    "It has already happened." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "even if you are blaming yourself, it won''t help. Instead of blaming yourself here, it''s better to find out the real murderer who hurt her. It''s better to be fair and let Luo Xiaotian fall under the law."


    "Can I do it? I''m just a woman. Luo Xiaotian covers the sky here on the island. How can I fight him?" Bai Yue cried, "why didn''t I die?"

 Chapter 3267

    "There will be justice in this world." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you even give up yourself, your friend will really die in peace."


    "But what am I supposed to do? What am I supposed to do?" Bai Yue is still in the midst of collapse. She is in a state of complete unconsciousness.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan looked cold. He looked back to the outside and shouted in a deep voice, "someone is coming. Hide."


    The privacy of villas in this place is very good. As long as you buy a villa here, your natural courtyard is within a few kilometers.


    A number of people in black suits quickly rushed into the place. They were very fast, and the queue was very neat. They rushed in this direction in an orderly manner.


    Crash! The glass on the skylight broke and opened. Five figures slid down the rope. After they landed, they quickly formed an array and looked around.


    These people wear black suits and gentlemen''s hats, but their faces are covered by black masks, and they wear black gloves. They don''t have any skin exposed.


    After landing, the five people looked at the four warily. After confirming that no abnormality was found, the leader pressed his right hand down, and then the five people quickly dispersed. They searched the villa at a very fast speed.


    Suddenly, with a bang, one of them flew back upside down. He fell to the ground with a plop. Then he screamed, stretched out his arms, and his clothes were broken. He became a human bat.


    The ugly head and sharp blood red teeth make people shudder.


    Yehaoxuan took a step slowly. He sneered and said, "sure enough, you dark creatures. Hehe, the Irish family is very powerful. Where did they find so many blood sucking bats?"


    The bat that was hit and flew out by yehaoxuan and incarnated at the same time hissed. At the same time, the other four people quickly came back. They turned into one after another. Five big bats were standing in the room. The scene looked terrible.


    Bai Yue, who was hiding in the dark, was shocked. She tightly covered her mouth. All this made her unforgettable for life.


    Perhaps now she has finally understood that the sacrifice in the materials does not seem to be superstition, but that there are some things in the world that she cannot understand.


    The five bats didn''t have too much nonsense. They hissed, and then quickly rushed to ye haoxuan.


    With shiny black claws and sharp teeth, the two wings stretching up to twoorthree meters long make people feel that this place is almost the purgatory of the world.


    Five bats surrounded ye haoxuan, and their wings made ye haoxuan''s surroundings solid.


    At this moment, the blue light suddenly flashed, and ling''er appeared outside. She turned around, and her beautiful posture instantly turned into crisscross swords.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    "It smells bad." Yehaoxuan frowned. The five bats were just the same as the one he met that night. They were also dark creatures, and they were contracted by the Western powers with special methods.


    Their eyes only kill people. As long as their master gives orders, they will fight to finish their master''s orders. Even if they know they want to die, they will also rush forward.


    At this moment, there was a sudden hissing in the air, and a huge bat man rushed up from above. Its target was the location of the white moon.


    Roaring, the bat grabbed the wall in front of Bai Yue as soon as it climbed, and then it desperately stretched out its sharp black crawler and grabbed Bai Yue.


    Bai Yue screamed. At this moment, a woman suddenly appeared at the door. Her right hand was raised with a bang. A pistol in her hand sent out a blue light. The blue light hit the big bat.


    The big bat man didn''t even have a chance to scream. His body exploded and his body was scattered on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman and said in surprise, "extremely cold light energy weapons?"


    The gun in the woman''s hand turned, and then nodded coolly: "yes, it''s the extremely cold light energy weapon, the latest weapon introduced by the Dark Hunter alliance."


    "Dark Hunter alliance?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He smiled and said, "I''ve heard this name more than once. Ha ha, nice to meet you."


    "You, you?" Bai Yue came out. When she saw the woman, her expression was startled and showed a surprised look.


    "Yes, it''s me." The woman smiled.


    "Do you know each other?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My colleague, Li Yue." Bai Yue''s expression is somewhat complicated. In her opinion, Li Yue is just an ordinary person like her, but just now her various performances have shown that she is not an ordinary person.


    Otherwise, in the face of such a terrible creature, she would not be able to maintain such composure and such composure.


    "Who the hell are you?" After Bai Yue''s introduction, she looked at Li Yue with a puzzled picture.


    "Your lifesaver." Li Yue smiled and said, "I am a member of the hunter alliance lurking in Roche Group."


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you that the hunter alliance is a very special existence. Our purpose is to kill all the dark creatures in the world."


    "Dark creatures?" Bai Yue doesn''t understand.


    "Just now, these things are not human beings. Their activities are rampant in the west, so we call them dark creatures." Liyue said, "Mr. medical sage, you should know these things."


    "Medical sage?" Bai Yue was even more shocked. She looked at ye haoxuan with an incredible look and said, "are you a medical saint? You are a medical saint."


    "Sorry, I hid my name because I didn''t want to get into any trouble here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But trouble will always come to you." Li Yue stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not afraid anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "beauty, your nationality should be western. Your current identity should be false. Your Hunter alliance is lurking here. What''s your intention?"


    "You also know what our goal is. Our goal is to target those dark creatures. We don''t care about the rest." Li Yue smiled faintly.


    "I don''t think it''s that simple." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you usually use violence to destroy dark creatures. You hide so deeply here. If you say you don''t have any dissent, I don''t believe it."

 Chapter 3268

    "Believe it or not, if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but I''m here for the task."


    "What task?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s no need to tell you." Li Yuebai glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you are not a member of our alliance."


    "Don''t deny it. A secret is a secret." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think I''m a liar?"


    "Are you kidding? Hehe, don''t be funny, ye Dashao. You are the idol of all people in our Hunter alliance."


    "When did I become your idol?" Yehaoxuan expressed his frustration: "I don''t know you. I don''t even know the existence of your organization."


    "You will know later." Li Yue said, "I''ll talk to you later. I still have some things to deal with. After that, I''ll tell you something."


    "OK, you are busy first." Yehaoxuan walks aside.


    "What about the material you downloaded?" Li Yue went to Bai Yue and said, "give me those things. They are very important to me."


    "Why should I believe you?" Bai Yue''s stomach was full of anger. Her voice was cold and said, "if you want me to believe you, you have to come up with a reason that can convince me."


    "I saved you." Li Yue stared at Bai Yue and said, "do you think you downloaded these things without anyone knowing it? I tell you, Roche executives have noticed you for a long time."


    "If I hadn''t told you to leave, I''m afraid you would have been in a different place by now."


    "Then I must thank you." Bai Yue said coldly, "I downloaded the information. Naturally, I have my way to deal with it. I don''t bother you."


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t influenced your mood, would you be curious about the hidden folder?" Li Yue sneered.


    "What did you say?" Bai Yue was shocked.


    "What she said is also somewhat reasonable." Yehaoxuan said, "because she is not an ordinary person, she affects your mood and makes you extremely eager to do something. She can do it."


    "That is to say, you feel curious about the hidden folder for no reason, all because of her."


    "It''s you." Bai Yue''s eyes instantly became red. She cried, "why do you want to do this? Why do you want to hurt me?"


    "Harm you?" Li Yue shook her head and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you. I don''t have that spare time."


    "I just did what I had to do. As you can see, Roche Group has done so many angry things. If we hadn''t exposed their true colors in time, they would harm more people in the future."


    "Why me? You hurt me and my friends like this, you know?" The white moon angrily said.


    "It''s no big deal to sacrifice yourself. Now hand over your things." Li Yue stretched out his hand and said, "I promise that as long as you hand in that thing, you will be free again in the future."


    "And I promise I will arrange for you to go to other places. I am ready for your new identity as long as you hand it in." Li Yue said lightly.


    "Thank you for thinking so much about me, but I can tell you now that even if I throw away the things in my hand, I won''t give them to you."


    "Don''t challenge my patience. I''ll give you a chance now. If you don''t give me a chance, I''ll just be rough. I don''t like rough, but don''t force me." Li Yue said coldly.


    "Hehe, be rough. Come on, be rough. Come on." Bai Yue roared angrily, "anyway, I''m already like this. I have nothing left. I have nowhere to go now. You can kill me if you can. Anyway, even if you don''t kill me, the Luo family won''t let me go."


    "I was just an ordinary person. I live an ordinary life. You have disrupted the pace of my life. You still look so righteous. Are you ashamed?" Bai Yue is already furious.


    These days, she has been living in fear. She is very afraid. She is afraid that if she is not careful, she will be caught by the Luo family.


    Once caught by the Luo family, she can figure out how miserable her life will be in the future.


    Originally, she thought she had done it by herself. If she had kept her curiosity from touching the hidden folder, it would be easy to say that she could only blame herself for what happened today.


    But she never thought that she had no reason for this. It turned out that the biggest culprit was Li Yue. If she hadn''t influenced her thoughts, she wouldn''t touch those things at all.


    This folder is like a Pandora''s magic box. Once it is opened, it will be difficult to close it.


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you. I tell you, I can do anything that annoys me." Li Yue said lightly.


    "What can you do?" Yehaoxuan could not bear it anymore. He had heard about the hunter Alliance for a long time. He heard that these people never care about the consequences, regardless of other people''s life and death. It seems to be true.


    "Yehaoxuan, haven''t you realized the seriousness of the problem yet?" Li Yue glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "you must not regret it."


    "I can realize the seriousness of the problem, but I will use my method to deal with these things, and when I deal with the cause, I promise I won''t hurt others, but what about you?"


    Yehaoxuan said coldly, "what she said is absolutely right. What qualifications do you have to disturb other people''s lives?"


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Will you give me the things or not?" Li Yue stared at Bai Yue.


    "Give me something." Yehaoxuan said, "you will have your freedom in the future. I promise I will take you to the mainland, where you will have a new identity, a new job and a new life."


    "And I can guarantee that your family is safe. Do you have any family? I will take them with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have no family, just myself." Baiyue shakes her head. She wipes tears from the corners of her eyes, and then takes out a USB flash disk from her clothes. She hands it to yehaoxuan.


    "Bring it." Li Yue reached out to grab the USB flash drive, but how could she possibly grab ye haoxuan? Yehaoxuan picked the right hand, and the USB flash disk appeared in yehaoxuan''s hand. He sneered and said, "why, in broad daylight, do you still want to rob?"


    "Yehaoxuan, this thing is very important to me, and it is also a strong evidence for us to destroy important targets." Li Yue was shocked and angry.


    "Arrange for me. There is someone I want to send to the mainland. She needs a new identity and a new job." Yehaoxuan pulled out a number and said, "now we are in a villa area by the sea. I will send you the location and come to pick her up right away."

 Chapter 3269

    "Bai Yue, give me the things. There will be nothing for you in the future. You will return to the life of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan said, "but the lifestyle in the mainland may be different from yours. You have to try to adapt."


    "As long as I can live, I can do anything. I don''t care about my lifestyle." Bai Yue bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite to me." Yehaoxuan said, "originally, I came here to trouble the Luo family."


    Li Yue looked at ye haoxuan angrily. Originally, she wanted to fight with ye haoxuan, but she weighed the gap between herself and ye haoxuan, and finally gave up the idea, because she knew that she and ye haoxuan were not rivals of the same magnitude at all. Ye haoxuan''s reputation was outside, and her means were ruthless.


    So she had to do it. She went aside and called. It was obvious that her boss was not satisfied with her task this time.


    Soon, someone came to pick up Bai Yue. Yehaoxuan felt that the matter here should be over. He called the police and asked them to deal with the matter here.


    Although it is said that these humanoid creatures are covered with human appearance, they are really not human, and human beings do not have genes and blood.


    And after their death, they all showed their original shape. I''m afraid this matter will cause a great sensation in the local area.


    As soon as yehaoxuan walked out of the villa, Li Yue angrily followed him. She shouted at yehaoxuan, "Hey, yehaoxuan, wait."


    "I wonder, how did you know my identity?" Yehaoxuan looks back at liyuedao.


    "Ha ha, you are an extremely dangerous person listed by organizations in many countries. Your photos and features will appear on the computers of major organizations."


    "And you are also the focus of their attention. I am not surprised to recognize you, because I am familiar with your characteristics. I can also see that you are pretending well." Li Yue said proudly.


    "You are violating my privacy by doing so." Yehaoxuan said angrily that if Li Yue hadn''t said so, he didn''t know that he was so famous.


    "Hehe, I just violated it. How about you? What can you do with me?" Liyue looked at yehaoxuan proudly.


    "OK, I won''t quarrel with you. It doesn''t matter if you study me, but don''t interfere in my private life. Otherwise, you will make me anxious. District 51 will be your end." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s play with the pen. Don''t be really angry." Li Yue was embarrassed. What she said was exaggerated. Yehaoxuan''s information is available in all major organizations, but it is not as exaggerated as what she said.


    These people are also cautious. They know what can be done and what can not be done.


    If ye haoxuan is really annoyed, everyone will have a hard time. This is true, not joking.


    "Here you are." Yehaoxuan throws the USB flash disk in his hand to Li Yue.


    "You, why did you give it to me?" Li Yue took the USB flash drive, and she was stunned.


    "You''ve done enough harm to others. If you say that in front of others, I would rather die than give you anything." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yue and said, "I have only one word to tell you. Don''t be too arrogant."


    "Thank you." Li Yue smiled and said, "I''m used to dealing with those dark creatures, so I''m a little blunt, but in fact I''m not bad at heart, really."


    "Well, whether you are bad or not really has nothing to do with me." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but you should understand what you are doing."


    "In addition, don''t compare people with dark creatures. There is no comparability between the two." Yehaoxuan said, "people are people, and dark creatures are dark creatures."


    "A dark creature has no feelings and human nature, but people do. When you hunter alliance handle affairs in the future, you should pay attention to your way of handling affairs."


    "OK, I see. After being taught, it won''t happen again." Li Yue nodded uncontrollably.


    "Didn''t you say you had something else to tell me? What?" Yehaoxuan looked back and asked.


    "It''s about the Irish family." Li Yue put away the USB flash disk. She said seriously, "I think you are not unfamiliar with this family."


    "No stranger." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there is still a little holiday between me and their family."


    "Behind the Roche Group stands the Irish family. You know that." Li yuedao.


    "Of course I know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "otherwise, there would be no way to explain the rapid rise of Roche."


    "There are many semi strong and strong people in the Irish family." Li Yue said, "but their origins are not correct. If they are in China, they belong to that kind of crooked sect."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan said, "tell me about this."


    "Do you know what their faith is?" Li Yue asked again.


    "Goddess of wisdom." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t know if the spirit is made up."


    "Whatever they believe in, what they do is problematic." Li Yue said: "actually, to be honest, the power of faith given by the gods to the powerful families can not improve the strength of many of their families."


    "Therefore, dark creatures have become their first choice. In order to get some dark creatures, they will sacrifice with human bodies." Li yuedao.


    "In ancient times, those dark creatures were actually sealed in a place called the land of seals."


    "But over the years, these dark creatures have made frequent movements. They often appear in our real world, so we are under great pressure in the hunter alliance."


    "Oh, do you mean that the Irish family used the method of blood sacrifice to sacrifice, and then let those dark creatures be used by them?" Yehaoxuan finally understood the key to the problem.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Li Yue nodded slightly and said, "but now we have no evidence, so we have been looking for evidence."


    "Can these things become evidence?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but not enough." Li Yue thought for a while and said, "what we have now is nothing more than the removal of Roche, and it can also cost the Irish family a little."


    "But it''s not enough to really defeat them. After all, the old Irish guy is a very cunning guy. He always does everything without leakage. We have nothing to do with him."

 Chapter 3270

    "You hunter alliance, do things also need evidence? As long as you know that they did it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How can it be so simple? Now the mysterious world in the west is supported by dozens of families."


    "The Irish family is a relatively backward family, but they are also a member of the holy alliance. They also have the right to vote and debate. If we mess around, the parliament will not agree." Li yuedao.


    "Hehe, a vampire like family can even join your sacred alliance in the West. What can I say?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He was powerless to roast about it.


    But Li Yue''s words startled him. From her words, yehaoxuan had read some information.


    The Western powers have formed an alliance, but the real warriors in China are still scattered. If one day, the Chinese side has a conflict with them, yehaoxuan really doesn''t know how to end it.


    Even if the real warrior''s force has the upper hand, ordinary people who scatter sand are doomed to fail.


    "There''s no way. The Irish family is too deeply hidden. Now we are secretly investigating them. You know, our Hunter alliance specializes in dealing with dark creatures."


    "We are also a subordinate organization of the holy alliance, so we dare not deal with them openly." Said Li Yue.


    "Why are you telling me so much? Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yue, and he smiled and said," aren''t you afraid that I will reveal your secret? "


    "You won''t, because you are a doctor. I can trust you." Li Yue smiled and said, "besides, Mr. medical sage, you have always been a man who hates evil as a foe. I believe you can help me."


    "Oh, I can''t guarantee that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what if I sold you out for profit?"


    "Interests? I really can''t figure out what interests you have." Li Yue said, "you have mastered the method of entering the ancient world. This method is enough to drive all Zhenwu people crazy."


    "What''s more, the wealth you created by your family can be said to be among the top ten in the world. You are a hidden rich man. I really can''t figure out what interests can move you. Are you seduced? It seems that there are many beautiful women around you."


    "You investigated me a lot." Yehaoxuan''s face is not very good-looking. The woman seems to know everything. It seems that secretly, she has worked hard on herself.


    "This is very normal, Mr. medical sage." Li Yue seems to know that what she said is too much. She knows too many secrets about yehaoxuan.


    "You are now being watched by major organizations all over the world. Your every move will be watched."


    "Oh, then I don''t mind trying to intimidate several organizations." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t be too conceited. This is a warning to you. Go back and tell you the hunter alliance and the holy alliance. Don''t provoke me."


    Yehaoxuan''s tone had a force of shock and awe, which made Li Yue step back. Her face turned pale, but she reluctantly smiled and said, "Mr. medical sage, thank you for providing these materials."


    "You''d better not digress. It''s good for you to listen to what I''m saying and remember what I''m saying." Yehaoxuan looked at her with warning eyes and said.


    "Well, I know. I will keep your old warning in mind." Li Yue nodded repeatedly and said, "Mr. medical sage, can we have a cooperation?"


    "I have nothing to cooperate with you, and I don''t know you. I don''t know you very well." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yue and said, "besides, are you an oriental or a westerner?"


    "I am a Chinese, and my ancestral home is in China. In addition, many Chinese people have joined the hunter alliance. Everyone has a sense of justice, right?" Li Yue smiled.


    "OK, I have written down today''s events." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I''d like to visit your headquarters if I have a chance."


    "You mean Hunter headquarters? You are always welcome." Li Yue smiled.


    "No, it is the headquarters of your holy alliance." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I warn you, you''d better not do anything out of line, otherwise I might do something I can''t control myself when I get there."


    Mercilessly pinched the woman somewhere. It was a warning to her. Yehaoxuan turned around and was about to leave.


    Li Yue blushed rarely. Yehaoxuan''s unintentional attack just now made her feel itchy. Her face flushed and shouted at yehaoxuan''s back: "wait a minute."


    "Why, do you have anything else to do?" Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "if you want to sleep with me, I''m sorry. I can''t promise this. I''m a man of principle."


    "You..." Li Yue stamped her foot angrily. "I want to keep you to cooperate with us. You have a problem with the Irish family, don''t you? If you cooperate with us, we will soon win the Irish family."


    "Hehe, we have festivals, but our festivals are not too big. Even if our festivals are big, I can kill those guys at any time. In addition, I don''t like the feeling of being used. Dare you say that you cooperate with me and don''t want to use me?"


    "How can we make use of this? Everyone is asking for what they need, OK?" Li Yue said in a gentle tone.


    "Ha ha, but in my opinion, you just use it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "beauty, don''t play tricks in front of me. I can tell you that we Chinese are the ancestors of machinations. I can see what you think at a glance."


    "Well, well, can we make friends?" Said Li Yue.


    "Friend? If you are destined to see me, please tell me." Yehaoxuan turned around and left here without looking back.


    "What a stubborn, strange fellow." Li Yue looked at yehaoxuan''s back, which disappeared quickly. She could not help shaking her head. Then she dialed a phone.


    "Head, I''ve got everything, but I can''t defeat Ireland with this board. I can only cut off their Roche. This is equivalent to cutting off their foot."


    "As for yehaoxuan, I have seen him too. This guy is a self righteous guy. I tried to win him over, but I failed. He seems to disdain to cooperate with us."


    Li Yue made a brief report on what he had done with yehaoxuan, and then waited for his next instructions.


    "Come back with your things." The other party issued an order that surprised Li Yue.

 Chapter 3271

    "Go back? Do we care about Roche, boss? You know, it''s easy for us to deal with Roche now. Even if we can''t move Ireland''s muscles and bones, we can make his flesh ache for a while."


    "Don''t you see what I mean?" A cold laugh came out of the microphone: "yehaoxuan didn''t intend to let Roche continue to mix, so the collapse of Roche will happen sooner or later."


    "So, since that''s the case, why should we waste our energy? If there are medical saints playing with them, we can just sit and watch the tiger fight."


    "I''m still smart. Haha, let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight." It dawned on Li Yue. She said admiringly, "no wonder you can be the leader, but I can only be your subordinate."


    "Report back to us quickly. Our enemies are not just the Irish family." The other side said.


    "Yes, I promise to go back as soon as possible." Li Yue hung up the phone and left here satisfied.


    Night, a villa area in haijingwan.


    As the first brother of Luo family and the ruler of the upper family in Baodao, Luo Xiaotian is naturally not the kind of person who is short of money. The villa here in haijingwan is one of his many luxury villas, so he often comes here for holidays.


    However, this place is also the place where he meets his lover privately. But there is no lover today. Dengziyan is following him.


    Looking at the night scenery outside, even dengziyan, who was born in a rich family, couldn''t help sighing. Although she was not short of money since childhood, compared with Roche, they are not Deng family farts, let alone spiritual and material enjoyment.


    "How is your father''s injury?" Luo Xiaotian asked.


    "It''s OK. I just can''t connect my fingers." When it comes to this, dengziyan looks a little unnatural. She gnashes her teeth and says, "the boy surnamed Ye is such an asshole. I thought I could scare him off, but I didn''t think he didn''t pay attention to me."


    "Hehe, if he really pays attention to you, he will not be yehaoxuan." Luo Xiaotian smiled: "don''t underestimate the medical sage, because everything he did was unexpected."


    "What should I do? Can I just let him continue to be arrogant? He put down his cruel words. If I don''t bow my head, he will come to you." Dengziyan said, "it''s a small matter to wipe my face, but Xiaotian, now I''m your fiancee. If your reputation is damaged, it''s my fault."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own plan." Luo Xiaotian smiled and said, "isn''t he just a little doctor? Hehe, this place is not their inland, so he can''t do anything wrong here."


    "This is the man in my heart." Dengziyan is also good at playing politics. She also knows how to hold a man''s heart. She slowly falls into Luo Xiaotian''s arms. They work hard. Something will happen soon.


    But just then, Luo Xiaotian''s cell phone rang. He connected the phone and said a few words. His face sank.


    "Waste, quant shit is waste." After Luo Xiaotian hung up the phone, he suddenly threw his mobile phone to the ground. With a loud bang, the high-end customized mobile phone, which was ordered by the luxury company and valued at $88000, was broken by him.


    Dozens of diamonds set on the mobile phone rolled all over the ground. Dengziyan was shocked. She quickly stood up and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaotian? What happened?"


    "There was a little accident in the company. An employee, who didn''t know who bought her, downloaded some of the company''s secrets and ran away." Luo Xiaotian said viciously.


    "I can''t even catch a woman in a group of buckets I keep. It''s a waste."


    "Maybe that woman is too cunning." Dengziyan hurriedly said: "her ability to hide in the company for such a long time without being discovered is enough to prove her shrewdness, so sometimes it''s no wonder that people below are asking them to find it."


    "That woman is smart, but I think she has a bunch of wine bags." Luo Xiaotian said coldly, "if they can''t catch the woman within three days, they will all raise their heads to see her."


    "Come on, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry." Dengziyan said with a smile, "Xiaotian, now everyone outside knows that I am your man. When will you give me a title?"


    "Don''t worry. Good things are hard." Luo Xiaotian smiled. He asked Deng Ziyan, "I will give you as much as I should."


    "But you can only ask for it if I give it to you. If I don''t give it to me, don''t ask me for it. Otherwise, I will be angry."


    Dengziyan was cold in her heart. She suddenly felt that Luo Xiaotian was abnormal, but now she can only force a smile and say, "Luo Shao, what are you doing?"


    "Hehe, do you know why I chose you?" Luo Xiaotian''s smile is a little abnormal, which makes people feel creepy.


    "Am I beautiful?" Deng Ziyan said.


    "You are beautiful, but do you think there is a lack of beautiful women around me?" Luo Xiaotian provoked dengziyan''s chin. He looked at the face that had received many injections and said, "it''s beautiful. It''s not useful for every man."


    "Then... Why did you choose me?" Dengziyan was suddenly afraid because she knew her origin and the gap between herself and Luo Xiaotian.


    One is the Deng family mixed up in the street, and the other is the Luo family, a top-level powerful family. These are two levels of people. However, Luo Xiaotian chose her, which made her feel very scared.


    She doesn''t know what Luo Xiaotian''s idea is, and this man never plays cards according to common sense.


    "Hehe, I chose you because you are ambitious and you are ruthless." Luo Xiaotian smiled: "I believe there is nothing you can''t do for a woman who can threaten her own father."


    "However, you must not think of yourself as a young woman, because you are unworthy. Our marriage is just a cover. When I have had enough of you, I will throw you away."


    "Xiaotian, you..." dengziyan was surprised. Since she got on Luo Xiaotian, Luo Xiaotian has treated her very politely every day.


    And she has no doubt that she is the future young grandmother of the Luo family. She even looks forward to a better future.


    She even thought that one day she would be able to play with Luo Xiaotian, and then her position in the island would be unbreakable.

 Chapter 3272

    However, she seems to believe too much in her abilities and skills. She never thought that Luo Xiaotian had another purpose with her.


    "Are you with me for another purpose?" Dengziyan suddenly realized that she didn''t know what Luo Xiaotian had for her. The difference between her and Luo Xiaotian was so far away that she couldn''t figure it out.


    She did not know why Luo Xiaotian would break the relationship between the two at this time. Originally, the two discussed the engagement ceremony later.


    "I said no, can you believe it?" Luo Xiaotian smiled. He looked at Deng Ziyan and said, "Ziyan, you are not stupid. You stars are mixed up in the entertainment industry."


    "In addition to your own background, which is a simple product that can be promoted? Hehe, dare you say that you have no purpose with me?" Luo Xiaotian smiled.


    "I admit that I have a purpose to be with you, but I really like you, Xiaotian." Dengziyan was angry again. She tried to keep her gentle appearance, but her heart hated her teeth.


    It was just that she could not show it on the surface, and she dared not, because the strength of the person in front of her was beyond her imagination, and she could not offend.


    "Hehe, people like you must not blaspheme the word like." Luo Xiaotian smiled. He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you. People who cry and laugh can really like a person."


    "But, but what is your purpose with me? What exactly do you want to do? Do I have any value for you?" Dengziyan said.


    "My old man, ha ha, he is still a fan of you even though he is quite old." Luo Xiaotian laughed and said, "although I am ostensibly in charge of the Luo family now."


    "But in fact, as long as I am not the owner of the house for one day, my position may be taken down by others."


    "So I must make sure that I can please the old man." Luo Xiaotian laughed and said, "he is a Star chaser. He likes you, so I have to marry you. I hope I can win his favor."


    "However, you must not take yourself too seriously. I know your wrist, and I also know that your mind is different from that of ordinary women. But you should know that you are in the Luo family, so you should put away all your careful thoughts. Otherwise, you will regret later." Luo Xiaotian.


    "But, but I..." dengziyan made a pitiful appearance. She hoped to win each other''s sympathy through these, but who was Luo Xiaotian? How could he be bewitched by this woman.


    "Put away your pitiful things. Don''t pretend to be here. I can see people clearly and accurately." Luo Xiaotian laughed and said, "be happy. We will go to a banquet later. Ha ha, the people there are all friends in my circle."


    "I don''t want others to see you look so sad. Even if you pretend, you have to pretend for me. Hehe, you are an actor. These things are not a problem for you." Luo Xiaotian laughed.


    Dengziyan raised her head, but there was some resentment in her eyes, but she still made a forced smile: "Luo Shao, I will do what you want me to do. After all, I am your man."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Don''t worry. As long as you get things done, you''ll win the favor of the old man. After he passes his seat to me, I won''t treat you badly. As for the boy surnamed ye, I''ll help you deal with it. You can rest assured."


    "I knew Luo Shao would not treat me badly." Dengziyan immediately made a look of laughter. The woman''s face changed faster than the book.


    The most luxurious clubhouse in Baodao is located at the seaside. It is a five-star building with Paradise like enjoyment. This place is the place where the rich people in Baodao gather, because the people who can mix in this circle are not bad. This is the real rich family. Here we can experience what is called living in a drunken dream.


    Today is a special day, because one of the most arrogant young people in Baodao has packed here. In front of the door, there is a team of top musicians from FA. The indoor lights are staggered. Countless well-dressed men and women are talking here. The soothing music makes people feel relaxed and happy.


    Everyone knows that this banquet was prepared by Luo Xiaotian and Luo Shao for his fiancee dengziyan. Just now, they have already shown their faces on the rostrum. Although everyone has some complaints about their marriage, they will never mention it in front of them. Everyone is talking behind their backs.


    To tell you the truth, Luo Xiaotian and dengziyan are not at all of the same magnitude. The difference between them is too great. Dengziyan was born in the entertainment industry. Although her father is now the boss of the group, everyone knows what her father used to do.


    In the past and now, the Deng family and the Luo family are far from each other. Everyone knows the story of Cinderella and the prince, and they are now Cinderella and the prince in reality.


    However, Luo Xiaotian didn''t seem to know that everyone was talking about him. He held a cup and drank with everyone present. He was still as proud as ever. Just as the protagonist of the party, dengziyan appeared in a few scenes. She just showed up and left. The people didn''t see her.


    However, she was not famous in this top circle, and people seldom noticed her. Even if she was absent all night, no one would notice that the host was missing from the banquet.


    In a room of the club, dengziyan looked at herself in the mirror angrily. She was a vain person. This kind of occasion was the one she had dreamed of before.


    Originally, she thought she could show her face at the party, but she never thought that Luo Xiaotian wouldn''t even give her a chance to show her face. She just raised a glass with the crowd on the stage, and then she was shut in the room by Luo Xiaotian.


    She knew that Luo Xiaotian didn''t want her to show up because she couldn''t handle her identity. If it weren''t for the old man''s love for her, there was no possibility between Luo Xiaotian and her.


    "Here is your coffee, Miss Deng." A waiter carefully brought a cup of coffee. She knew that the woman was angry now, so she was very careful. If she was not careful, the unlucky person might be herself.


    Dengziyan took the coffee and took a sip. As soon as she tasted it, she vomited all the coffee in her mouth. Then she threw the whole cup of coffee on the waiter.

 Chapter 3273

    The waiter screamed. The coffee was really a little hot. The spilled part of her body turned red instantly.


    "Do you want to burn me to death? Are you stupid? Get out." Dengziyan said angrily.


    The waiter went out and left dengziyan alone in the room. She was stunned for a long time. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face.


    "OK, Luo Xiaotian, you don''t think my identity is a disgrace to you, do you? Don''t want me to go out? Hehe, I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with. You think I''m a disgrace. I just want to go out and throw this person a little bigger. I see whether you can play with me or I can play with you."


    Inside the hall, there was still jubilation.


    In fact, for people in the upper class, this kind of gathering is not fun, but all kinds of contacts and resources. Luo Xiaotian has put the venue here, and many people will come to join in. This is the performance of all kinds of contacts and resources. Most people come here to discuss business and investment, and you will know more people through this high-end gathering.


    "Luo Shao, what''s wrong with our business consideration? Ha ha, don''t worry about it. I promise that as long as we cooperate, we will win-win." Someone held up the cup and laughed with Luo Xiaotian.


    "Mr. Li, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to connect with you later. I can trust Mr. Li''s ability." Luo Xiaotian looked very happy today. He laughed, touched a cup with President Li, and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, you are here too. You are a rare guest. You must have a good drink today." Luo Xiaotian smiled at a middle-aged man.


    "Luo Shao, it is said that your big day is coming. I came to join in the fun, and I am also touched by Luo Shao''s happiness." A big bellied middle-aged man laughed.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xu, you have taken the trouble." Luo Xiaotian said with a laugh.


    "It is said that my younger brother and sister are beautiful. Ha ha, Luo Shao, you are really blessed." Mr. Xu laughed, but his eyes did not know when they were on the rostrum.


    "Luo Shao, who is this?" President Xu stared at the rostrum with a ghost like look.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Xiaotian looked at the stage in surprise. His eyes didn''t matter. He almost blew his lungs. Deng Ziyan, who had been sent back to the house by him, didn''t know when she ran out.


    And she also changed into a very explicit dress. Luo Xiao vaguely remembered that this was the dress Deng Ziyan wore when she went to a place to get money. All the places that should and should not be exposed were exposed.


    Today''s occasion is a very important one. Luo Xiao is a person who pays great attention to face, so his requirements must be rigorous. To be honest, dengziyan is not bad. The person she wore the dress before could have revealed a bit of her nobility, but this dress... Is similar to some princesses in KTV.


    Two words, vulgar. No wonder Luo Xiaotian''s face suddenly changed. He seemed to be a dead father.


    "This, this is your fiancee?" President Xu smiled awkwardly. He wanted to say that he knew this woman too well. There was a small birthmark on her chest. He knew this woman''s body better than luoxiaotian.


    Luo smiled at the darkness and said nothing. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do.


    Deng Ziyan was standing on the stage. She said with a kitsch smile, "thank you for coming to join us today. I''m here today to sing a song for you. What do you think?"


    "Well, Miss Deng''s song must be very pleasant."


    "Ha ha, how sweet."


    The hall was quiet at first, but the arrival of dengziyan completely messed up here. Dengziyan cleared her throat with a microphone, and began to sing. She sang and flirted.


    Luo Xiaotian''s face was so gloomy that he almost fell into the water. Now he had the idea of killing people, but he had to restrain his temper.


    Angrily, he pulled dengziyan to the room. Luo Xiaotian heavily closed the door. Then he stared at dengziyan and said, "what do you want to do? Ha ha, shame me?"


    "Luo, why did I lose your man?" Dengziyan changed her appearance. She said with a smile, "I''m just singing a song for everyone to cheer up."


    "Hehe, you are taking revenge on me." Luo Xiaotian sneered and said, "do you know what you looked like just now? Ha, you look like a lady in a ballroom."


    "I was a singer." Dengziyan said lightly, "compared with you, I am far from you. Ha ha..."


    "Do you care about my face?" Luo Xiaotian was angry. He stared at the woman and tried to endure his unhappiness.


    "Well, Luo Shao, do you care about my face?" Dengziyan looked back. She stared at Luo Xiaotian and said, "the name you called us today is to announce the date of our big reservation. You should make sure that I am the main character. But what is it when you lock me in the house?"


    "You said I didn''t care about your face. Well, let me ask you, did you care about my face?" Dengziyan angrily said, "is your meaning not clear? You just want to tell me that I am just a dramatist. I will never be able to enter your Luo family."


    "Dengziyan, do you really want to marry our Luo family?" Luo smiled angrily and said, "look at you in the mirror. Do you think you are qualified?"


    "Yes, I don''t deserve it. You also clearly told me that we are just acting." Dengziyan shouted, "but since it''s acting, it''s more realistic. You should pay attention to me. I''m not the kind of woman you call around, okay?"


    "Hehe, OK, I get it. What a dengziyan! She is really not an ordinary person. Hehe, in order to achieve her goals, you will do anything on any occasion." Luo Xiaotian gnashed his teeth and said with a sneer, "OK, OK."


    "Luo Shao, don''t underestimate a woman, especially a woman with a strong vanity like me. I should have been the protagonist on this occasion. Since I am the protagonist, don''t hide me, otherwise I don''t know what I will do." Dengziyan smiled.


    Luoxiaotian stares at dengziyan, and dengziyan turns around and stares at luoxiaotian. The two people confront each other like this.


    "Luo Shao, Mr. Li from Baodao is here. He is waiting outside now. Do you think this banquet will continue?" At this moment, a bodyguard hurried over and asked.

 Chapter 3274

    To be honest, as a bodyguard, he sympathizes with Luo Xiaotian very much, because Luo Xiaotian''s fiancee dengziyan is a member of the entertainment industry.


    Luo Xiaotian, a man of the real upper class, actually married a playboy, which made people in the circle laugh at him.


    And this woman, who just showed up in public, can be said that she has lost Luo Xiaotian''s face. As a bodyguard, he shouldn''t have been curious about Luo Xiaotian''s private life, but this time, he really was curious.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with Luo Xiaotian. Why did he want to marry an actor? Dengziyan''s performance in front of the public just now was no different from that of a street dancer.


    The Luo family is a rich family. Luo xiaonai married such a woman. His life is really over.


    "Mr. Li, please take a seat. I''ll come later." Luo Xiaotian said back.


    "Yes, Luo Shao." The bodyguard nodded and hurried out.


    Like luoxiaotian, Mr. Li also has a pivotal position in the island. Moreover, Mr. Li is really a member of the imperial court. Therefore, even if he is stronger than luoxiaotian, he dare not neglect this Mr. Li.


    After the bodyguard went out, Luo Xiaotian changed into a smiling face. He stared at Deng Ziyan and said, "tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "Or, what do you want, you can put forward conditions, and I will meet your conditions at one time." Luo Xiaotian.


    "What I want, you know." Dengziyan smiled: "if I am so easy to be satisfied, I will not be me. Giggle, you can not marry me, but you have to give me enough benefits."


    "You said, what interests do you want?" Luo Xiaotian sneered and said, "you can say it at once, so you don''t have to bargain later."


    "I''ll help you please your father and push you to the top. I want all the territory east of Baodao and all the ports there belong to me." Dengziyan said lightly.


    "Hehe, are you going to divide my territory into two, and you occupy a small half?" Luo Xiaotian said with a cold smile, "you can really open your mouth. Do you think I can''t get on top without you?"


    "Your father is very old." Dengziyan attached to Luo Xiaotian''s ear and said, "when people are old, they will be confused. When they are confused, they will do some stupid things. In the past, you were your father''s charming child, but now he is confused, he may not remember you at any time."


    "You are not the only member of the Luo family. The reason why you came to me is to please them. It is very likely that one of your brothers has seriously threatened your status, so you have to think of other ways."


    "Now your father is confused, but he still remembers me." Dengziyan giggled and said, "if I come to your father and stir up a few words, you may become an abandoned son at any time. What do you think?"


    "Yes, very good. Your analysis is very detailed." Luo Xiaotian smiled, and his face became ferocious.


    "For you, the port business is just a small business, but for me, it is half the smuggling business here in Baodao. Hehe, we Wenshan group can''t compete with you, so I have to use these means to beg for it." Dengziyan smiled.


    "What if I say I won''t?" The smile on Luo Xiaotian''s face gradually disappeared. He said coldly, "in addition, I have a habit that I don''t like others threatening me. If you dare to threaten me like this, you have to consider the consequences."


    "Consequences? I thought about it." Dengziyan smiled and said, "but my Luo, you should also consider your consequences."


    "To put it bluntly, your father is confused now. He is not only your son. Although you are in control of the Luo family, you are not the head of the family."


    "Among your brothers, you are the youngest. Your old man has spoiled you so much over the years. They have long disliked you."


    "Hehe, thanks to God''s eyes, your old man is confused. Now he can''t recognize you sometimes. This is a great opportunity for them. What do you think will happen if I cooperate with them?"


    "You don''t deserve to talk to me about the consequences." Dengziyan sneered.


    "Ziyan." Luo Xiaotian stared at dengziyan, whose face was tense. He suddenly smiled: "you are an actor. Since you are an actor, you should do what actors should do. These things are not something you can touch. Really, so I advise you to be calm."


    "Hehe, up to now, are you still warning me?" Dengziyan sneered and said, "I tell you Luo Xiaotian, I won''t eat your set."


    "I''ve been in the society for so long. Do you really think it''s all up to my father? I might as well tell you that I have my own means and tricks. If you want to play, I''ll accompany you¡°


    "OK, if I see the right person, what a man with means and courage. You are much more powerful than your father. Really, I must be glad that you are a woman. Otherwise, this treasure island will not let you turn over the sky?" Luo Xiaotian smiled. He nodded and said, "OK, you need dignity. I''ll give it to you."


    "I''ll give you the benefits you want, but you should know what you''re doing. I''ll take you to my father later. You have to help me ascend the throne."


    "Don''t worry, my Luo Dashao, you don''t know my acting skills?" Dengziyan giggled. She took Luo Xiaotian in her arm and went out.


    A taxi stopped outside the clubhouse. Yehaoxuan came down from inside. He generously threw out a large bill and told the taxi driver not to look for it. Then he walked to the door of the clubhouse.


    However, not surprisingly, he was stopped outside the door by a bodyguard. One bodyguard politely said, "Sir, do you have an invitation?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head directly and said, "what invitation?"


    "Sorry, we can''t let you in." The bodyguard looked at yehaoxuan with a disdainful expression and said, "all the people who come here are people with status. Unless they are specially invited, they can''t enter. Sir, you came in by taxi. Sorry, we can''t let you in."


    "Why, do you still have discrimination here?" Yehaoxuan was not happy: "what''s wrong with taking a taxi? Is there no human right to take a taxi?"


    "I have several private planes. The car is too low-grade for me. Do you want me to drive the plane into it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The two bodyguards were slightly stunned. They could not see that yehaoxuan was a local tyrant who owned a private plane

 Chapter 3275

    The two men looked at each other and thought that yehaoxuan was making fun of him. They smiled and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Even if you have an aircraft carrier, you have to have an invitation. Otherwise, we can''t let you in."


    "An invitation card, right? Wait. I''ll call your boss and ask him to send one." Yehaoxuan said she dressed like she wanted to take out her mobile phone and make a phone call.


    The two bodyguards rolled their eyes at the same time. Their boss? Hehe, who does this guy think he is? How can their boss meet people easily?


    Yehaoxuan did take out his mobile phone, but he didn''t call. His eyes twinkled, and the soul taking skill instantly controlled them.


    Their eyes became dull at this moment. They all bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "Hello, boss. Please come in."


    Yehaoxuan nodded contentedly. He walked between them and walked to the hall.


    Yehaoxuan is more and more aware of the use of dementology. As long as you use some means, those guys will have to listen to you honestly. There is no place in the world where you can''t get in.


    Walking into the hall, even yehaoxuan, who had seen the scene, was shocked by the magnificent scene. The crystal floor reflected your face like a mirror.


    The lights on the top of the hall are decorated like stars, which can almost blind people''s eyes. The luxury here can hardly be described in words. It is just like a dream scene.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said, "Luo is really rich. Ha ha, this place is rare even in the prosperous places in China."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t talk nonsense, but went directly to the main venue. At this time, dengziyan, who was in a dress, just walked with Luo Xiaotian.


    It has to be said that people in their circle sometimes change their faces faster than turning over a book. Before, Luo Xiaotian wanted to strangle Deng Ziyan because she lost her people too much. But now, the two are linked together.


    Luo Xiaotian was dressed in a custom-made suit and dengziyan was dressed in a luxurious dress. Standing together, they really had a feeling of affection.


    And the two men''s faces were well disguised, not like they had just had a fierce battle.


    Luo Xiaotian introduced his fiancee to everyone present, and the people at the scene talked about people and ghosts. They really didn''t have any sense of conflict when they were together.


    "Congratulations, Luo Shao. Congratulations, Mrs. Luo. Ha ha."


    "Mrs. Luo and Mr. Luo are a good match. You see, there are so many couples."


    "Yes, young Luo is blessed to marry such a beautiful woman as Madam Luo."


    "Madam Luo is lucky. Ha ha, you don''t know how many people in the circle are watching Luo Shao."


    There was a burst of laughter at the scene. Dengziyan was worthy of being a senior celebrity. She soon entered the state of young lady Roche. She stepped down, shook hands with the dignitaries in the circle and drank.


    It seems that she is not the one standing on the stage and singing like a dancer just now. The actor is really an actor. The psychological quality of this woman is really strong enough.


    "Mr. Li, in the future, we will depend on your care." When it comes to communication skills, dengziyan is not inferior to luoxiaotian. She drinks with Mr. Li and hugs him slightly.


    From the heart, dengziyan received a good education from childhood, and her many years of acting career has enabled her to accumulate a lot of experience about aristocracy.


    Now she can handle such an occasion easily without stage fright, which makes some people who are really rich and powerful feel inferior, because they can''t do it like dengziyan.


    Just after chatting with Mr. Li, a man came up to dengziyan. With a glass of wine in his hand, he motioned to dengziyan: "Hello, Miss Deng."


    "Hello." Dengziyan was a little stunned. She didn''t know the person in front of her, but she looked familiar. Dengziyan thought her eyesight was good. As long as she met someone, she would remember, but she really didn''t remember the person in front of her.


    Of course, she still looks familiar, but she really doesn''t know each other.


    Or I can''t remember it for a while, but dengziyan still kept a polite appearance. She raised her glass and touched the man, and then drank it in one gulp.


    "Ha ha, Miss Deng is a happy person, but you don''t remember me." The man who came here was yehaoxuan. He was using his own face. He expected that the woman would not remember him.


    "Sorry, I''ve been forgetful recently. Who are you?" Dengziyan did not know yehaoxuan. She put down her cup and asked.


    "Miss Deng is really a noble person who forgets many things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "did Miss Deng forget the man who sold you the medicine when your father was seriously ill?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made dengziyan''s face freeze instantly, and her smile seemed to freeze at this moment.


    "It''s you. Are you the bastard named ye?" After ye haoxuan mentioned it, dengziyan finally recognized ye haoxuan.


    Although yehaoxuan and yechangchang are different, they are similar in appearance. Therefore, dengziyan immediately woke up when yehaoxuan mentioned it.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Miss Deng, it''s hard for me to find it. Ha ha, I said that this matter will not be finished. I will come back to you. If I don''t come today, Miss Deng will certainly scold me behind my back for being a coward."


    "Hehe, you are not timid. Really, you are not timid at all." Dengziyan smiled. She stared at yehaoxuan and said in a fierce voice: "today''s arena is Luo Shao''s arena. You dare to chase this place. I can only say that you are very brave."


    "In terms of courage, I''m not as good as Miss Deng." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because you dare to offend the medical saint."


    "How dare a little Chinese doctor call himself a saint?" Dengziyan sneered and said, "Ye, what do you want me to say about you?"


    "Hehe, it''s not that outsiders call you a few words of respect. Do you really regard yourself as a saint of medicine? If so, you''ll be ridiculous."


    "Haha, do you think I''m funny?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, not only do I think you''re funny, but I feel like you''re a clown." Dengziyan sneered and said, "poor people, those guys in the mainland who can''t even afford tea eggs have sealed you an unwarranted title. Do you really think you are a saint?"

 Chapter 3276

    "It''s too serious to be a saint. I know I can''t do it. But I think it''s enough to deal with such a villain as you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It never occurred to me that the international superstar was so cruel in mind and so hard in wrist." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s so much you don''t know." Dengziyan smiled: "Yeh, I will make you feel unexpected."


    "Yes, I don''t know a lot. It''s like I don''t know your Kung Fu in bed." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come here." Dengziyan''s face was pale, and she gave a cold cry.


    Now, she seems to be the hostess of the party. With such a domineering cry, a group of bodyguards came right away.


    "Why doesn''t this guy have an invitation? How did he come in? What do you people eat?" Dengziyan said coldly, "take him down. If something goes wrong today, I will ask you."


    "Yes, Miss Deng. I''m sorry. This is our negligence. We will certainly find out what happened." The captain of the bodyguard said with some trepidation.


    For one thing, dengziyan may become their young grandmother. For another, he really doesn''t know yehaoxuan. If this guy really sneaks in, in case something happens, the consequences can''t be borne by his little bodyguard captain.


    "Do you have an invitation, sir?" As the security captain of such a large club, the bodyguard still has a certain demeanor. No matter who yehaoxuan is or what he wants to do here, he must maintain his proper demeanor.


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I was here to attend your party. By the way, I came here to check my account. Someone didn''t pay back the money he owed me."


    "Excuse me, sir, who did not pay back the money owed to you? Was he present?" The bodyguard looked at yehaoxuan for some reason.


    He saw that ye haoxuan was dressed in ordinary clothes and did not look like a rich man. At present, he could not help feeling a little disdainful. He thought that ye haoxuan was here to do something.


    He doesn''t look at what kind of circle this is, nor does he look at what the people in this circle do? I owe him money. Hehe, are you crazy? Who do you think would owe a beggar money?


    "Yes, it''s the people here who owe me money." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who is he and how much does he owe you?" The captain of the bodyguard couldn''t help asking.


    "Not much, just 100 million." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "One hundred million..." the captain of the bodyguard looked at his companions with a gloomy look and said, "he said that someone owed him one hundred million. Do you believe it?"


    "Yes, I believe this guy must have taken the wrong medicine."


    "Yes, he''s absolutely crazy, captain. Let''s get him out of here."


    "Ha ha, boy, are you stupid?" The captain also smiled: "do you know who miss Deng is? She is our future little grandma. What are you, and you deserve the money our little grandma owes you."


    "Miss Deng, what about the money you promised?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if it weren''t for my medicine, your father would have died. If it wasn''t for my medicine, how could he give you the power of the Deng family?"


    "If he didn''t hand over the power to you, how could you pack yourself up like a dog and hook up with Luo Dashao, the richest man on the island?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in this way, I am your lifesaver. How can you turn your face like this?"


    "You... You..." Deng Ziyan blushed angrily. She pointed to yehaoxuan and couldn''t say a word. Although yehaoxuan said these things in front of such people, I have to say that what yehaoxuan said is true.


    Dengziyan forbeared for many years. She wanted to fly into the sky one day. What yehaoxuan said was ok, but the melon eaters who didn''t know the truth didn''t know what was going on. They exploded.


    "Who is this boy? Is what he said true?"


    "I think it''s mostly true. You see, Miss Deng''s face is a little wrong now. If it''s not true, will she be so angry?"


    "Ha ha, that''s funny. Who is Luo Dashao? What kind of existence is Luo? Can they tolerate the money their own people owe others?"


    "It''s a small thing to owe money. The important thing is later. Didn''t you hear the boy say that after dengziyan took the medicine, she used it to force her father to hand over the power to her."


    "Dengwenshan was really ill some time ago and almost passed away. But who would have expected that this young man was cured of his illness. It''s amazing, amazing."


    "Deng Ziyan is very resourceful. Hehe, I couldn''t see it before. This woman can endure it until now." A group of people were talking to dengziyan.


    Dengziyan was ashamed of herself. She didn''t expect that this would happen. She had planned to take the position tonight. In the future, even if Luo Xiaotian didn''t marry her, she would have a place in the upper class of the island. However, she never thought that ye haoxuan would be born in the air, making her more popular.


    But things have developed beyond her control. Dengziyan looks at the sarcastic expression of the people. She knows that the matter tonight may not end well. She secretly glances at Luo Xiaotian, who also has a smile on his face. However, his smile is a little ferocious.


    "Come on, get him out of here." The captain of the bodyguard is quick sighted and quick witted. Seeing that the situation is not good, he immediately starts to drive ye haoxuan away. Deng Ziyan is a small man, but his master is a big man. Now Luo Xiaotian''s angry face has made him understand something, so he must make a decision immediately.


    Several bodyguards came forward and asked ye haoxuan to go out politely, but where could they move ye haoxuan? Yehaoxuan''s right hand soared a little at will, and these people could not move.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and took a glass of champagne. As he drank, he looked at Deng Ziyan and said, "Miss Deng, this circle is a circle of high society. I think you don''t need a hundred million dollars."


    "Hehe, pay back the money and calm down. Otherwise, I promise things will develop in the direction you didn''t expect." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you threatening me?" Dengziyan suddenly smiled. She looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "you say I owe you money. What''s the evidence? Have I ever made an IOU? Hehe, no, that means your words are nonsense."


    "Want to deny it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "Miss Deng, I''ll warn you once. I''m going to step down for you now, but you''re shameless. If you really break your promise like this, I''m sorry. I won''t be polite to you or the Luo family in the future."

 Chapter 3277

    Originally, yehaoxuan''s one hundred million yuan diagnosis was just angry. He couldn''t stand dengziyan''s arrogance, but what happened later, dengziyan''s attitude made him very unhappy.


    He came here to teach the Deng family a lesson, but now the Deng family has become an empty shell. There is no point in trying to teach the Deng family a lesson. It happens that the Luo family has a relationship with the Irish family. Yehaoxuan is actually targeting the Luo family.


    "Hehe, are you provoking the Luo family?" Luo Xiaotian smiled. He felt that yehaoxuan really didn''t know how to live or die. Did he lead the fire to himself?


    "I am not provoking your Luo family, but your Luo family is provoking me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Deng Ziyan and said, "if you pay back 100 million yuan for her, I''ll leave right now. I''m giving you the steps. Do you understand?"


    "She said she didn''t owe you any money." Luo Xiaotian sneered. In fact, he didn''t bother to care about dengziyan''s life and death, especially the unhappiness between the two just happened, which made him even more unhappy.


    But after all, dengziyan is still his fiancee. Yehaoxuan provoked him by naming names. If he didn''t fight back, I''m afraid outsiders would scoff at him.


    You know, Luo Xiaotian has always regarded Baodao as his own territory. Now yehaoxuan comes forward to challenge him? Hehe, dare you tease me? Can he be turned by others in his own territory?


    "But she really owes me money." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Luo Shao, do you want to protect your wife? Hehe, she is not your wife yet."


    "Well, with Deng as a big star, I think many people here know her figure better than you do." Yehaoxuan''s words made some people present look unnatural.


    Indeed, the people present are all rich people. It''s normal for them to hire a little star occasionally. Dengziyan is definitely not a clean person, so it''s true that some people know her figure.


    "Unbridled." Luo Xiaotian finally couldn''t bear it anymore. He pointed to ye haoxuan and shouted, "you are from the capital. I know your identity and your details."


    "But you must not take my tolerance as a concession. I might as well tell you that my tolerance is limited. Now I give you one last chance, apologize immediately, and then get out. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Oh, does Luo Da Shao still give people a chance? This is a bit unscientific." Yehaoxuan looked at Luo Xiaotian with a surprised expression. He smiled and said, "Luo Shao, are you changing your sex? Ha ha."


    "Don''t talk so hard. Anyone can talk so hard." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m not the kind of person who has nothing to do. If this woman didn''t owe me money, I wouldn''t come here."


    "Luo Shao, it''s only one hundred million yuan. If you take out this one hundred million yuan to calm things down, I''ll treat it as if it hasn''t happened. You don''t owe that one hundred million yuan." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not worth it to shield such a woman and offend others for this money."


    "Yeh." Luo Xiaotian grinned. He said coldly, "when you come to me now, you mean to hit me in the face in front of everyone. If I don''t fight back, people all over the world think that Luo Xiaotian is a bully."


    "What a pity." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "if you have to do this, I can''t help it, but Luo Shao, I really hope you won''t regret it."


    "Ha ha, regret? I think you should regret it." Luo Xiaotian gave a grim smile. He waved his hand and said, "get this fool out of here."


    "Yes, get him out of here so that he won''t spoil everyone''s mood here." Dengziyan breathed a sigh of relief. She looked coldly at ye haoxuan.


    She thinks this place is her territory. As long as luoxiaotian is here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of yehaoxuan. She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan, an outsider, can turn the world around here in Baodao?


    "Miss Deng, you can''t wait to drive me out. Are you afraid that I''ll see you later?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What? What''s so ugly?" Dengziyan was a little stunned. She didn''t quite understand what yehaoxuan was talking about.


    "Ha ha, Luo Shao, you are also a minority here in Baodao, but you are so hungry that even such a woman can get into your eyes. What else can you let me say?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    He said and turned around. At the moment when yehaoxuan turned around, dengziyan suddenly felt a heat flow on her calf. Then she was incontinent, and a strong smell spread throughout the hall.


    "She, she''s incontinent... I''ll go." The people who were close to Deng Ziyan suddenly backed away with their noses covered. For a moment, there was a roar in the hall, and everyone could not calm down.


    She is incontinent. She is incontinent. This is the great star dengziyan. Is she sick? Why is she incontinent in front of so many people? Is there something wrong with her.


    A series of question marks appeared in everyone''s mind. Please, the people present are all very elegant people. Everyone has a habit of cleanliness. You shit and pee in front of so many people. Would you consider everyone''s feelings?


    To make a woman look bad is to make her face the high-end crowd on high-end occasions, and then let her feces and urine fly together. This is the most vicious part of Ye haoxuan. He tried this trick a hundred times. How many stupid women who thought they were right ended up in his hands?


    At this moment, it was dark for dengziyan. Her eyes were black and she almost fainted on the ground. If she really fainted on the ground, she would not have to face this embarrassing scene.


    However, she did not faint. On the contrary, she was able to face all this soberly. She looked at luoxiaotian with an expression of help. Then luoxiaotian responded with an expression of shock, anger, confusion and nausea.


    Also, I''m afraid her father will also dislike her now. It''s a high-end event. Isn''t it good?


    At this moment, dengziyan wanted to die. She really wanted to die. She felt that there was really no place in the world worthy of her nostalgia. However, her consciousness was still very clear. She really hated yehaoxuan. She hated yehaoxuan deeply. If possible, she would do everything possible to break yehaoxuan''s body.


    But she can only think about it, because ye haoxuan, an asshole, is still looking at her with a mocking expression not far away.

 Chapter 3278

    Dengziyan screamed. She really had no way to stay in this place. She rushed away from the crowd and disappeared quickly.


    She thought that this day was the most memorable and unforgettable day for her, because she stood in front of everyone and was respected and worshipped by them.


    But GUI did not expect that this day was really impressive to her, but she never thought that this day was so profound.


    "Ye, are you the one who did this?" Luoxiaotian stares at yehaoxuan. He hates yehaoxuan. Although he doesn''t like dengziyan, after all, dengziyan has a cooperative relationship with himself. Yehaoxuan''s teasing of dengziyan is a disgrace to luoxiaotian.


    "Don''t worry, if I don''t pay back my money, or if you don''t give me a satisfactory answer, I promise, this is just the beginning." Yehaoxuan sneered. He ignored Luo Xiaotian''s eyes and turned to leave.


    A banquet was made like this by yehaoxuan.


    The Luo family, the family council, agreed that what happened that day was a very serious accident, and the main person responsible for the accident was Luo Xiaotian.


    The atmosphere on the conference table was somewhat dull. Now Luo Xiaotian''s father can''t appear on the conference table because of his age. It''s strange that Luo Xiaotian''s stepmother is now presiding over the parliament.


    It is said that she is Luo Xiaotian''s elder, but this woman is about the same age as Luo Xiaotian. Even if she is old, it is not much. The old man of the Luo family is very romantic. He doesn''t know how many women there are in his life.


    But in the end, the woman stayed. If she didn''t have a little wrist and courage, she couldn''t have laughed to the end.


    Modaijun, now the temporary leader of the Luo family, did not know what kind of ecstasy she had given the old man, so that before he was confused, the old man asked her to take the place of the head of the family. Luo Xiaotian thought of this.


    "Xiaotian, we all know the process and result of the incident. Do you have anything to say now?" Mo Daijun scanned for a week and finally fixed his eyes on Luo Xiaotian.


    Her eyes are always like that, gentle as water, but in Luo Xiaotian''s view, this woman is a man eater who doesn''t spit out bones. As long as she provokes her people, she will think of ways to make your life worse than death.


    It''s true that Luo Xiaotian has experienced her methods. On the surface, she is a very kind woman who makes people feel good at first sight. But you never know how tough this woman''s wrist is.


    "I have nothing to say. It was just an accident, aunt. I will take care of it." Luo Xiaotian said faintly that he never called the woman mother because she was not much older than him.


    Not only he, but also his half brothers, never called her mother, and some did not pay attention to her, but the strange thing was that this woman never cared, and she endured in silence.


    Unfortunately, did she think she could firmly hold the power in her hands? I have to say that she is really a little naive. Thinking about this, Luo smiled coldly. Modaijun is not simple. She is also very skillful. But which of his brothers is a fuel-efficient lamp?


    "Xiaotian, you are not the only one who has had such a big event. This is an accident. Considering the influence of our Luo family in Baodao, such a thing happened, which makes our Luo family lose face." The speaker is Luo you, Luo Xiaotian''s second brother.


    "Hehe, even if I have no face, I have no face. It has nothing to do with you. I can carry any kind of pot." In the family, Luo Xiaotian has always been tit for tat with his second brother. As long as they meet, it will certainly be bad.


    "Really? Can you afford it?" Luo you sneered and said: "I really don''t understand. You don''t marry so many rich families, but you want to marry a playwright. Ha ha, now you see, such inferior people have bad genes. How can this match our Luo family?"


    Luo Xiaotian doesn''t speak. He is growling in his heart. Do you think I want to? If it weren''t for the old man''s delay in handing over the power, Lao Tzu wouldn''t have to face this.


    Do you think I really like that woman? Lao Tzu is not forced, or is it not because people, these bitches, are chasing after me too hard, otherwise, can Lao Tzu have today''s results?


    But Luo Xiaotian couldn''t really shout out. Even if he was angry, he had to endure what happened yesterday. He really couldn''t get away from him. The reputation of the Luo family was damaged. This is a very serious thing.


    "Xiaotian, your second brother is right." Modaijun turned her eyes to Luo Xiaotian''s side. She said lightly, "I can''t control your private life, but you still have to listen to the master''s opinion on marriage. You know, you represent the Luo family. If you marry a no three no four woman, what will the Luo family look like?"


    "I know what to do. I don''t bother you." Luo Xiaotian said something faintly. He didn''t want to say anything more about this issue, but the other party seemed to refuse him.


    The more he wanted to bring this problem to the attention of those people, the more they clung to it. Luo you said with a smile, "ha ha, my little brother, you married this woman and you know what you are looking for."


    "But I really want to say that your move is weak. It''s too weak. It''s very weak." Luo you shook his head as he said, "ha ha, the old man is not well, but he looks confused, but his heart is like a mirror."


    "So, I advise you to do more practical things and less such small moves. I have to say that these small moves you made are terrible." Luo you said, smacking his mouth.


    Luo Xiao kept silent in the dark. He had already started to scold, but he kept a straight face.


    "In addition, Xiaotian, I think you have made mistakes in your work recently. You are tired. You should hand over the matter of Xigang for the time being. You should take a break. When you have a good rest, you will come to work." Said modaijun.


    He killed people with a soft knife. Luo xiaotianleng smiled. He stood up and left without looking back. He gave modaijun a hard time.


    Mo Daijun''s face was not very good-looking, but her unhappy expression just flashed away. Then she recovered her calm look of a strong woman. She glanced at her for a week and said faintly, "do you have anything else to add?"

 Chapter 3279

    On the family table, everyone looked at each other, then shook their heads to indicate that they had nothing to say.


    "Well, since everyone has nothing to do, let''s break up the meeting. I hope you will do your essential work well no matter what job you are in." Mo Daijun knocked on the table and said, "the meeting is over."


    They stood up in twos and threes and left the meeting room one after another. In the meeting room, only Mo Daijun and Luo you were left.


    "Why, are you in a bad mood?" Mo Daijun stepped forward. She put her hands on Luo you''s shoulders and slowly pressed them for him. The relationship between them now is that of elders and juniors.


    Luo you wanted to call Mo Daijun''s stepmother anyway, but now they are so close, I''m afraid it''s inappropriate.


    "Hehe, isn''t that boy annoying?" Luo you sneered and said, "I found that the boy''s wings are getting harder and harder. He doesn''t pay attention to you any more."


    "When the birds grow up, they will fly sooner or later." Mo Daijun sneered and said, "it''s no big deal. Just because of him, he wants to fly out of the cage of the Luo family? Hehe, he doesn''t deserve it."


    "I don''t know when our time will come." Luo you stretched out his hand to hold Mo Daijun in his arms. He said quietly, "the old man has lived so long, and now he is still hanging on the hospital bed at one go. He refuses to go anyway. I can''t figure it out. How can a person''s life be so big?"


    "Hehe, it''s fast. He won''t last long." Mo Daijun smiled: "now he has only one breath left. As long as he takes one breath, he won''t be able to interfere with us in the future."


    "Luo Xiaotian, that boy, thought he could coax the old man with a bright star. Ha ha, don''t he know? The old man doesn''t know much about people now. Even if he liked that bright star before, what can he do?" Luo you smiled.


    "Hehe, now I''m the master of the Luo family. If you want to be the master of the Luo family, you should first ask me if I agree or not." Mo Daijun giggled and said, "don''t worry, that boy, he can''t escape from our Wuzhishan."


    "But the boy surnamed Ye seems to have an unusual origin." Luo Youdao.


    "Is his origin unusual? Cluck, my Luo Dashao, don''t worry too much. This is the treasure island, not the interior. The strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. Even if he is powerful, he can''t stir up any waves here."


    After a big banquet, yehaoxuan returned to the hotel. The next day, when the waiter was delivering the meal, he saw the morning paper, which said something about last night.


    Entertainment gossip magazines like these news the most, especially dengziyan, who used to be a sister in Baodao. When these things happened to her, these people naturally enlarged her affairs infinitely.


    It''s not too big to watch the excitement. This sentence is also true. Dengziyan is on fire this time. She is completely on fire in Baodao.


    After reading the newspaper, yehaoxuan threw the newspaper worker aside. He grinned and said, "Miss Deng, this is just the beginning. I promise there will be more exciting things waiting for you in the future."


    Leaving the newspaper behind, yehaoxuan began to eat breakfast. Before he could eat at the tuyere, the doorbell rang. Through the monitoring system inside the door, yehaoxuan saw a woman standing outside the door.


    A woman with expensive clothes should not be the kind of woman who deliberately goes to the wrong door and does business with you.


    But yehaoxuan thought this woman was very unusual. She pointed at the camera and made a shooting gesture to yehaoxuan.


    "Interesting." Yehaoxuan grinned. He was sure that this woman was coming for him. No matter who she was, yehaoxuan thought it was impolite to let guests stand outside the door.


    After pressing the smart switch, the door opened, and the woman outside came in. She smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "Ye Shao, I''ve heard so much about it."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman with interest. He smiled and said, "if there is no accident, we should not know each other."


    "Don''t think too much, ye Shao. We really don''t know each other." The woman smiled and said, "but you will be interested in me. Introduce yourself. Modaijun, the first wife of the Luo family, is also the temporary chairman of the Roche Group."


    "Oh, it''s Mrs. Luo. Disrespectful, disrespectful." Yehaoxuan was awed. He didn''t know modaijun, but he heard that the old leader of the Luo family was romantic, and the women around him changed one after another.


    But now this woman can stay for the last time, and she is also the temporary chairman of Roche Group, which is more powerful. The woman who can laugh for the last time is definitely not ordinary.


    The self-confidence revealed by this woman also made yehaoxuan understand that she was really not an ordinary person. She was a very powerful role.


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, ye Shao. For me, ye Shao''s name is thunderous." Mo Daijun laughed. She stood at the door and said, "why, isn''t Ye Shao going to invite me in?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s rude. Miss Mo, please come in." Yehaoxuan made a gesture of invitation, and Mo Daijun shishiran came in.


    "Ye Shao''s environment here is good. Cluck, I don''t know whether ye Shao came here for vacation or something else?" Modaijun came in, and she smiled.


    "I didn''t plan to come to this place, but I encountered some things that made me feel restless for a long time and made me angry, so I had to go here. Don''t get me wrong. I came here just to solve my personal grievances. In fact, it doesn''t have much to do with you."


    "Oh, but as far as I know, what ye Shao has done has made the Luo family a little embarrassed. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t Ye Shao give me a solution?" Mo Daijun stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "I just said that I came here to settle my personal grievances. It has nothing to do with your Luo family."


    "But if you Luo family really block my way, I''m sorry. I''m definitely not a merciless person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thanks for ye Shao''s advice. We Luo family will never stop Ye Shao from doing things." Mo Daijun smiled and said, "I apologize for Xiaotian. After all, he is young. If he bumped into Ye Shao, please don''t mind."

 Chapter 3280

    "No, really, I don''t mind at all." The smile on yehaoxuan''s face became more and more brilliant. He said with a laugh: "if he gets in my way, I''ll kick him away."


    "But you Luo family should never lack discipline for their own people. Otherwise, things will develop in a direction beyond your control. Really." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, you know what the old man''s character is. Xiaotian left his mother early when he was a child, so he is a bit wayward, and he usually pleases the old man. If he does something wrong, you must not be polite to him."


    "The Luo family would like someone to help me teach Sun Tzu a lesson." The smile on modaijun''s face became more and more obvious. She giggled and said, "Ye Shao knows what I mean."


    "Of course I understand." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Mo Daijun and said, "I don''t know the internal affairs of your Luo family, but if you are such a big family, there is no intrigue in it. Even if you kill me, I won''t believe it."


    "But there is one thing you must remember." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your intrigues and fights are just like fighting with your own people. Don''t lead the trouble to me. Otherwise, I won''t be polite."


    "I know that ye Shao doesn''t like being used." Modaijun looked slightly changed, and then she said with a smile, "I will also pay attention to my discretion."


    "But ye Shao, don''t go too far, because this is a treasure island. If you go too far, I''m afraid that your forces in the capital will be beyond our reach."


    "Thanks for the advice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mrs. Luo, you are indeed a scheming woman. Ha ha, no wonder Mrs. Luo can laugh to the end in such a complicated situation. Mr. Ye admires this point. I really admire it."


    "Giggle, ye Shaoyan is heavy. I''m just a woman. I want to survive in this society. Only Mingzhe can protect himself."


    "What a wise man can protect himself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Madam Luo, it''s not easy for Mingzhe to protect himself."


    "Ye Shao is joking." Mo Daijun smiled and said, "I''m sorry to disturb Ye Shao when I come here today. I hope Ye Shao can forgive me."


    "Good to go, No." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Modaijun was stunned. She thought that she was also a figure here in Baodao. Only she knew how deep luojiashui was.


    But she spoke to yehaoxuan in a good voice, but yehaoxuan seemed to ignore her, which made her a little angry, especially the last order of yehaoxuan to leave the house made modaijun angry.


    She gave a cold Snort and turned away.


    Yehaoxuan looked at her leaving back and couldn''t help sneering. He knew what the woman was up to. He had to say that the woman was too conceited.


    "Ye Dashao is hooking up with a good family again." At this time, the sea outside the window was churning. Then, Keren''s figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s hotel is villa style. It is a sea view villa. There is a terrace outside the window, where you can sit down, stretch your feet into the sea, and enjoy the comfort brought by nature.


    But he did not expect that this place had become a flaw for Keren to sneak in. You know Keren is the saint and patriarch of the mermaid family. The sea is her hometown. She can come in at will.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan looked at kehuman and said, "just come here. Can you go through the front door? You''ll scare people if you come out like this."


    "Giggle, don''t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. What are you so afraid of?" But with a smile, she tossed up from the sea and changed. Her fish tail disappeared, replaced by a pair of slender legs.


    Yehaoxuan stares at Keren''s legs. These legs are more perfect than any woman yehaoxuan has ever seen. Sometimes yehaoxuan thinks, why are a person''s legs so perfect?


    "What are you looking at? How long have you not touched a woman? I am so hungry and thirsty. I am a fish. Won''t you even let me go?" But people stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Look at your perfect figure now. Where do you look like a fish?" Ye haoxuan said in a bewildered way, "and with bare legs, what are you doing to tempt people?"


    "Don''t look at that either." Keren glared at yehaoxuan and said, "you are here on the treasure island. You don''t want to miss Shu. You don''t do serious things."


    "Is it not serious that I do something?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, what you said to me is serious and what is not."


    "Come on, don''t get too far away from me. I know something about you here." Kehumanitarianism: "what was that woman doing here just now?"


    "Just give me a warning." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the current leader of the Luo family, I want to move the Luo family, so I came to warn me."


    "Tut Tut, this woman is not simple." Keren smiled and said, "do you believe that she can survive among so many women and get involved in this step? If she has no means, do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and I''m not going to let go of the Luo family. What they do must be put out."


    "Behind them stands the Irish family, which is a big trouble. If you want to destroy the Luo family, you must consider the direct connection with Ireland."


    "I''ve already got in touch with them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "before coming to treasure island, I also hurt a lineage of the Irish family. Anyway, this time Liang Zi is married."


    "Even if I don''t trouble them, they will also trouble us later. Don''t you see? Ireland is now nibbling away at some forces bit by bit. They want to reach out to China."


    "Crazy." Keren shook his head and said, "there is still a gap between the strong in the West and the true fighters. If they really come here like this, they will definitely die."


    "Hehe, yes, it''s a pity that they didn''t see the reality clearly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since they are killing like that, I won''t stop them to see how long they can laugh."


    "Haha, they met our ye Dashao, which was their bad luck." Keren laughed and said, "but I want to know, what should ye do next?"


    "Salad." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to play, play something big. I don''t believe that their Luo family can cover the sky."

 Chapter 3281

    "But in their own eyes, they are covering the sky. After all, there are strong Western powers to help them." But people thought for a while and said, "I think we should teach them a good lesson and crack down on their arrogance."


    "The Western powers want to reach out to us in China. Here in Baodao is the first step. After they control the situation in Baodao, they will certainly move towards our mainland." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it''s not just the Irish family."


    "I''m afraid the other families are watching. If they succeed in invading Baodao this time, other strong families will rush up."


    "At that time, there will be a lot of excitement. Although the Zhenwu are powerful, the Zhenwu in China are still scattered. Compared with the strong, there are still many gaps."


    "In that case, the consequences are really worrying." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s a pity that the true warriors haven''t expected the crisis. They are still fighting for their own interests."


    "Sooner or later, they will understand." Keren smiled and said, "it''s not easy for you to worry about the country and the people."


    "Yes, I''m really not easy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Joining the world to practice is equivalent to experience. You can go wherever you want." Keren smiled and said, "and I think it''s boring without you, so I''m looking for some excitement from you."


    "Will it be exciting to follow me?" With a wry smile, yehaoxuan said, "how do I feel that there is a kind of discrimination in your words? Are you hinting that I am a troublemaker?"


    "No, I don''t mean that. I mean, your life is an extraordinary life. With you, there will be many unexpected things in your life." Keren giggled and said: "no, you have challenged the Western powers, but your current strength has not reached the Zhenwu realm. Giggle, it''s exciting to think about it."


    "Hehe, do you want to seek stimulation?" Yehaoxuan laughed: "then you can stroll around the treasure island and see what the Luo family will do next."


    "I''m not. I haven''t been here before. I''ll look around first to see what''s good and interesting. When I''ve had enough, I''ll help you find out the news." But people laughed. She ignored yehaoxuan and jumped into the sea again.


    A large humanoid fish on the sea shook its tail and quickly disappeared without a trace. The woman swam too fast in the sea. Except for a wry smile, yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to say. As long as she paid a high price, let her go.


    But when the man left, ye haoxuan looked at the time. It was late now. It was time to go out for a walk. He washed his face, stood up, turned and walked out.


    Today''s sunny day is a good day, but the media has exploded. The story of dengziyan''s incontinence at high-end occasions spread like thunder, and everyone is interested in it.


    When you think about it, dengziyan had too much influence in Baodao before. Her every move, sometimes she goes out with friends for a party and walks around the street, may be gossip by paparazzi.


    This time, such a big thing happened. A public figure was so ugly that all kinds of entertainment magazines reported this thing like crazy.


    As the creator of this event, yehaoxuan looked at the large and small reports proudly on the street. He felt like he was doing something big.


    Now even the people who set up stalls on the street know what happened to dengziyan. It''s all yehaoxuan''s credit. He can''t help it.


    After ordering some local special snacks, ye haoxuan had not opened his mouth, and several extended luxury cars stopped at the gate of the snack bar.


    The place ye haoxuan came to is not a prosperous place on the island. On the contrary, this place is a bit messy. There are poor people everywhere. For example, it is rare to see several top luxury cars at one time.


    So as soon as these cars appeared, people around them looked sideways. They didn''t understand what had happened.


    A young man came down from the phantom in the middle. He went straight to yehaoxuan and bowed slightly to yehaoxuan: "Hello, Mr. Ye."


    "Well, who are you?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He didn''t know the young man.


    "Mr. Ye, my name is Linyong. My father was present at the party last night." Lin Yong smiled and said, "my father has admired Mr. Ye for a long time, so I would like to invite Mr. Ye to the Lin family for a chat."


    The Lin family in Baodao, an enterprise that has existed for nearly 100 years, has industries all over the world. In Baodao, it is also the only family business that can compete with the Luo family.


    "Oh, what''s the matter with him?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if there is nothing important, I won''t go there."


    "This..." Lin Yong said in a daze, "my father told me that he must ask Mr. Lin to come home. I don''t know what it is."


    "But my father said that as long as Mr. Lin came to our house, he would know what it was." Lin Yongdao.


    "Ha ha, your father is an interesting man. He was sure that I would follow you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My father said, you will follow me." Lin Yong smiled and said, "because he said, you need a helper."


    "Help? What help?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise.


    "Mr. Ye knows that in Baodao, only the Lin family can compete with the Luo family." Lin Yong''s modesty makes people not angry at all.


    "Oh, that''s a good thing he said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but you can go back and tell him that I really don''t need any allies."


    "To deal with the Luo family, I am enough alone." Ye haoxuan attached to Lin Yong''s ear. He smiled and said, "so please come back."


    "Mr. Ye." Lin Yong raised his head and said, "my father said he had something important to give you. You will be interested."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The mystery map." Linyong attached to yehaoxuan''s ear.


    "Tianji Tu, what is this?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He really hadn''t heard of any secret map. He didn''t know what the secret map was for.


    Moreover, Lin Yong doesn''t seem to be a simple person, so yehaoxuan doubts what the motive of running away from the film crew is. However, yehaoxuan knows that since the other party has said the words "Heaven''s secret map", this thing must be useful to him.

 Chapter 3282

    "This is my ancestral chart, and my father is not an ordinary person." Lin Yong smiled and said, "so Mr. Ye must go with me."


    "You have to tell me what the secret map is." Yehaoxuan looked at linyongdao: "so you must tell me the truth, or I really can''t go with you."


    "All right." Linyong came up to ye haoxuan''s ear and said, "Mr. Ye has been to Kunlun."


    "Yes, I have been to Kunlun." Yehaoxuan looked at Lin Yong warily, thinking how did this guy know he had been to Kunlun? Yehaoxuan vaguely remembers that he went to Kunlun to help a girl find her missing father. Unfortunately, her father is dead and still wants to hold her for reincarnation.


    "Where did Mr. Ye see the dragon vein?" Linyong looked at ye haoxuan and said, "the Chinese spirit is divided into twelve heavenly stems and earth branches, which coincides with the number of the twelve Chinese zodiac signs. The place where each Chinese zodiac sign is located is a dragon vein, and the location of the twelve dragon veins is recorded in the Tianji map."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He still remembered that long Ao said that there were twelve dragon veins, which were related to the luck of China. Last time, he met the dragon head dragon vein in Kunlun, but the dragon vein was released by the girl named Liu Li.


    One of the twelve dragon veins has been lost. If it goes on like this, the consequences will be very serious. However, yehaoxuan was surprised that there were distribution maps of these dragon veins on the Tianji map mentioned by Lin Yong.


    "The twelve dragon veins coincide with the twelve heavenly stems and earthly branches." Yehaoxuan stared at linyongdao: "do you know that these dragon veins are all holy creatures born from heaven and earth, but they are sealed by experts with the method of sealing."


    "In addition, the position of the dragon vein is constantly changing with the change of Qi. That is to say, the position of the dragon vein is not fixed. They will change every few decades. Each time, the place is different. How can you record their position on the Tianji map?"


    "The Tianji map was originally an ancient thing." Linyongdao: "the directions marked on it can change with the movement of the heavenly stems and earthly branches. No matter where the dragon vein changes, it can be clearly displayed on the Tianji map."


    "If this is true, then it is necessary for me to go with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I hope I won''t be disappointed this time."


    "You can rest assured that you will not be disappointed." Lin Yong smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, please come now."


    Lin Yong said and made a gesture of invitation. Yehaoxuan nodded. He got into Lin Yong''s car. Several luxury cars turned around at the same time, and then roared away.


    Half an hour later, a villa in the middle of the mountain appeared in front of us. It was not so much a villa as a manor. The place was huge. After yehaoxuan got off the bus, he took an electric sightseeing car with Lin Yong and walked to a villa in the middle of the mountain.


    After getting off the electric car, Lin Yong said, "Mr. Ye, please."


    Yehaoxuan came to the villa with Lin Yong. This is a villa with a very western style. It has a very elegant decorative style. It can be seen that the owner here is a very particular person.


    A white haired old man was sitting in the villa. He was making a pot of Kung Fu tea. Although he was a little old, his spirit was still good.


    "Father, Mr. Ye is here." Lin Yong bowed slightly to the old man.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, I have heard of your name for a long time. Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin and linwanjun." The old man stood up and laughed.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly and said with a faint smile, "is there something special about Mr. Lin inviting me?"


    "Yong''er, go down first." The old man waved to Lin Yong.


    Lin Yong nodded. He bowed slightly and then walked out. Lin Wanjun asked yehaoxuan to sit down and make a cup of tea for yehaoxuan.


    "Now that Mr. Ye is here, you must already know about the mystery map." Linwanjun said, "I have no other intention of inviting Mr. Ye today. I want to ask Mr. Ye to see how many years I have left to live."


    "Mr. Lin''s heaven is full and his treasure light is hidden. It seems that he knows the way to keep alive." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "according to your current situation, there are still 20 years to live."


    "Twenty years..." Lin Wanjun listened to yehaoxuan''s words. He couldn''t help but be stunned. Then he sighed: "people will live one day after all. Ha ha, I have three out of eighty this year. In the past twenty years, I have lived a century."


    "Normally, I shouldn''t have any nostalgia for the world after living so old." Linwanjun sighed and said, "but Mr. Ye, I have something to do without a successor. I want to ask Mr. Ye for a favor."


    "Please tell me what you want. If I can help you, I will." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The heavenly mystery map is something that the Lin family has been guarding for generations." Lin Wanjun said, "not many people in the world know the secret map of heaven. For the Lin family, this is a responsibility and a kind of inheritance."


    "Can Mr. Lin tell me the origin of the mystery map?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "The origin is a long time ago." Lin Wanjun sighed slightly: "time can be traced back to ancient times."


    "Back in ancient times, when the world was first formed, everything was full of instability. At this time, there were experts who caught twelve spirit beasts, and then sealed them on the land of China. With the supreme strange array, they cooperated with the heavenly stems and earthly branches to protect China forever."


    "The secret of heaven is related to China''s air transport." Yehaoxuan sighed: "this expert is really powerful. Only the immortals can do this kind of magic."


    "Yes." Linwanjun said, "but these spirit beasts are spirit beasts who walk in heaven and earth. They are not willing to be sealed, so they will try their best to get rid of it every few decades or hundreds of years."


    "These spirit beasts are related to China''s geomantic fortune, so if they escape too much, China will fall into chaos. The last time there were nine holes in the twelve dragon veins, which led to the disaster in China."


    "Now, the dragon vein is a new round of turbulence, so now someone must maintain these dragon veins." Linwanjun road.


    "How to maintain?" Yehaoxuan asked for advice with an open mind.


    "Those who want to escape, strengthen the seal. Those who escape, catch them and continue to seal." Linwanjun said, "originally, this is our Lin family''s business."


    "Because of the heavenly mystery map, some experts gave us the Lin family the supreme blood and possessed the supreme magic power. Unfortunately, by my generation, the blood was completely exhausted. That is to say, the descendants of the Lin family will be ordinary people in the future, and they will have no way to protect these things."

 Chapter 3283

    "I am the last leader of the Lin family to guard the Tianji map. After me, my children and grandchildren are ordinary people. They have no ability to guard the Tianji map."


    "So now I want to give Mr. Ye the secret map. I hope Mr. Ye can keep China safe." Linwanyun looked at yehaoxuan with expectant eyes.


    "Me?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "old Lin, I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint you. I have enough troubles, so I really can''t guard this thing. In addition, I wonder why you''re on the island?"


    "Because many people covet the secret map, my ancestral home was originally in Jiangsu and Zhejiang provinces in the mainland, but because those people were too close, I had to move my family here." Linwanyun sighed and said, "thirty years have passed in the blink of an eye."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. I really can''t accept this thing because I have enough trouble."


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t refuse in such a hurry." Linwanyun smiled and said, "I know you have a lot to do. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility."


    "No matter what you are doing now or what you are doing, everyone has the same goal, that is, to protect China''s eternal peace, isn''t it?" Linwanyun took out a map of Gu Pu from the brocade box on the table.


    He unfolded the map on the table. With a finger in his right hand, he saw a sound. The mountains and rivers on the map seemed to turn around at this moment.


    That picture, which originally seemed inconspicuous, has now become a three-dimensional image. This is the territory Map of China.


    On these territory maps, only twelve whirlpools are constantly rotating.


    "The world''s fortunes must be united and divided as time goes by, and the territory on the Tianji map has also changed with the territory of China in the past dynasties." Linwanyun pointed to the secret of heaven and said, "the mountains and rivers in this picture represent the mountains and rivers of China."


    "The twelve eddies above represent the position of the dragon vein. The dragon vein animal dragon Wei in Kunlun has escaped, so the color of the eddies in this place is red." Linwanyun said, "Mr. Ye, I really hope you can promise. I am not a selfish person, but this matter really concerns the national fortune of China."


    "If the Tianji map falls into the hands of people with evil intentions, it will certainly set off a bloodbath for China. If the dragon vein is used by people with evil intentions, the world will be in chaos." Linwanyun road.


    "Mr. Lin''s ancestors, bless China. I really admire it, but I''m afraid I''m not qualified." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, if Mr. Ye is not qualified to inherit the mystery map, then no one in the world is qualified." Linwanyun shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye has treated countless people. His merits are boundless. I don''t know how much evil virtue he has accumulated."


    "And." Linwanyun paused when he said this. His eyes flashed. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "besides, I can see that Mr. Ye inherited Shennong''s blood."


    "Shennong tastes all kinds of herbs and is the God of medicine king. He is also a man of great virtue. Mr. Ye''s two virtues live in one. I''m afraid no one in the world can match him." Linwanyun road.


    "The old man is serious." Yehaoxuan sighed. He really didn''t know what to do, because he didn''t want to cause more trouble.


    "Mr. Lin, are you still hesitating? If you have doubts in your mind, you can say so. I can solve them for you." Linwanyun asked.


    "Tell the old man." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the things I met before are equally important. If I''m not careful, it will be a serious consequence of destroying the world."


    "So now I am really powerless about this thing. I hope the old man can understand it, and I hope the old man can find other people to inherit the secret map." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "The mystery map is helpful for Mr. Ye''s affairs." Linwanyun smiled and said, "Mr. Ye doesn''t know anything. This map of heaven and earth not only represents the investigation of China''s rivers and mountains, but also China''s geomantic omen. If there is a map of heaven and earth, it will be much easier for Mr. Ye to find Nuwa stone."


    "How did you know I was looking for Nuwa stone?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Anyone''s luck and mission can be found on the sky map." Linwanjun smiled and said, "Mr. Ye bears a heavy responsibility. Your deeds can be clearly shown on the heaven''s secret map, and they are under my control."


    "It''s just that I want to know your fate. I need to pay the price of twenty years'' longevity. Otherwise, I can live two Jiazi." Linwanjun road.


    "Old man, are you......" yehaoxuan was surprised. He had thought that Lin Wanyun''s yangshou would not have been like this. He thought there was something strange in it, but he didn''t think it was the reason.


    "I can''t help it. I''m old. My descendants are no longer fit to guard the Tianji map. There is no blood in my generation." Linwanyun sighed: "among the people I predicted, only Mr. Ye is suitable, so this thing can only be done by Mr. Ye."


    "Is it Providence?" Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "is it God''s will?"


    "Yes, that''s right. That''s the will of heaven." Linwanyun smiled and said, "no one can escape from this, so please don''t refuse, Ye Peng."


    "Inheriting the secret map is a very important thing. It doesn''t mean that it''s OK to find someone casually. Except you, I''m afraid I can''t find another person in a short time."


    "Mr. Lin still has twenty years to live. Is twenty years not enough?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "No, not enough." Linwanyun sighed and said, "if anyone can inherit the Tianji map, then the Tianji map can not be called the map of Chinese Qi."


    "Mr. Lin, just promise me." Linwanyun stood up. He bowed deeply to yehaoxuan and said, "please, for the sake of being Chinese compatriots."


    Yehaoxuan thought for a long time, and he really had no land. If he really followed what linwanyun said, it would be very important to inherit the mystery map.


    If the secret map fell into the wrong hands, the consequences would be very serious. After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan stood up, nodded slightly and said, "thank you for your trust. I will accept the secret map for the time being. If I meet the right person in the future, I will give it to him."

 Chapter 3284

    "So good, Mr. Ye. On behalf of my ancestors and thousands of Chinese people, thank you." Linwanyun bowed to yehaoxuan again.


    "Now, Mr. Ye, please take a drop of blood and put it on the heavenly mystery map. Then the heavenly mystery map will recognize the Lord." Linwanyun road.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He bit his index finger and dropped a drop of blood on the mystery map. At the moment when he dropped the blood, the sky and the earth suddenly appeared strange.


    There was a black cloud in the sky, which floated above the Lin family. A huge whirlpool rose into the sky, and then a purple light fell from the sky.


    All kinds of splendor on the heaven''s mystery map worked endlessly. It took more than ten minutes to restore calm.


    "My ancestors opened their eyes. It seems that I have really found a suitable candidate for Tianji tu." Linwanyun was so excited that he could hardly speak.


    "Old Lin praised me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "No, it''s not the old man who flatters me. It''s the plan of heaven. It''s born from the fortune of heaven. It doesn''t mean that any person''s blood drops will have different images."


    "It''s a natural anomaly, which shows that the Tianji map is very positive for you." Linwanyun said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you will be the director of the Tianji map in the future. Our Lin family has inherited the mission of nearly a thousand years and has completed it."


    "Old Lin, you put a lot of pressure on me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "That''s because Mr. Ye has great ability. If you have great ability, you will naturally have great responsibility." Linwanyun smiled and said, "I also hope Mr. Ye can think more about the fate of the world and China. In the future, the fate of China will be given to you."


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. Lin. I will keep the good fortune of China." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "OK, OK." Linwanyun nodded. He was very satisfied with yehaoxuan.


    After dinner at the Lin family, yehaoxuan left. After yehaoxuan left, Lin Yonglai came to linwanyun.


    "Old man, I really can''t figure out why you should give the secret map to such a stranger." Lin Yongdao.


    "Do you know what I got a few months ago when I tried to live a happy life for 20 years by using the heaven''s secrets map?" Linwanyun sighed.


    "I don''t know." Lin Yong was puzzled and said, "I''ve always wanted to ask you, but it''s hard to open my mouth. You''ve been depressed since that day."


    "Ye haoxuan is the most powerful star in the world." Lin Wanyun said, "only a superstar like him is suitable for inheriting the Tianji map."


    "I can''t figure it out. I''m your son. I inherit your blood. Why don''t you pass on the secret map to me? Is it true that the magic power in our blood will be broken in my generation?"


    "Yong''er, I''m old enough to have a son and a daughter. You and yu''er are both in my heart. Do you think I won''t hurt you?" Linwanyun sighed.


    "The world is blessed with good fortune. We must be united after a long time of division and separated after a long time of union." Linwanyun sighed and said, "we, the Lin family, have been guarding the Tianji map for thousands of years, but in my generation, I obviously feel the call of my ancestors."


    "The magic power passed down in our blood is getting worse from generation to generation. It has come to an end in my generation, so I think our mission of the Lin family has been completed."


    "The Lin family, however, does not have enough ability to guard the Tianji map, so we must find a suitable person to guard the Tianji map. This is a matter of national carelessness, and no one can change it." Linwanyun road.


    "I hope ye haoxuan won''t let people down." Lin Yong sighed.


    "He won''t let us down." Linwanyun smiled and said, "yong''er, pack up your things and leave the island. Call yu''er. The sooner the better. You''d better leave here before tonight."


    "Dad, why?" Lin Yong was surprised.


    "Over the past thousands of years, how many people have coveted the heavenly mystery map? Hehe, yesterday the heavenly mystery map recognized the Lord and was born with a strange image. I''m afraid those who have the intention have already targeted us. Within three days, someone will come to us. By then... I''m afraid the Lin family will no longer exist."


    "After today, I will dismiss all the members of the Lin family. You and yu''er, the farther you go, the better." Linwanyun road.


    "But Dad, what do you do?" Lin Yong was worried. He shouted, "I don''t care who they find, I won''t leave here. This is our home. If we leave here, where will we go?"


    "No, they are different." Linwanyun shook his head and said, "the people who can touch the secret map of heaven are special people. They will also regard us as careless people. Therefore, you must leave."


    "Dad, I''m not leaving." Lin Yongchen shouted, "I can''t leave you alone."


    "Hehe, son, how many days can I live at my age?" Linwanyun laughed and said, "life is in the world. Sooner or later, there will be such a day. It''s just the reason for going early and going late."


    "My mind is over today, so I have nothing to worry about. Now even if I die, I won''t have any regrets. But you are different. You and yu''er are the flesh of my heart. I am content to have a pair of children in my old age."


    "So you must listen to me. Anyway, you must take your sister away and bless her life. This is my last wish."


    "No, I won''t go, Dad. I''m with you. No matter what happens, I''ll face it with you." Lin Yong shouted.


    "Yong''er, listen to me." Linwanyun shouted: "this is not a joke, this is not a joke."


    At this moment, a woman''s laughter sounded in all directions. The voice was high and low, floating and uncertain, as if it were coming from all directions.


    "Old man Lin, you''re hiding very deep. Cluck, I knew you were not simple when I saw you for the first time. You must have kept a secret from us, but I didn''t expect you to hide so deep."


    "The secret of heaven is on you. Cluck. If I had known this, I would not have gone to the Luo family. I would have pestered the Lin family first."


    "It''s you. You came so quickly." Linwanyun was shocked. He shouted, "yong''er, go quickly. It will be too late if you don''t go. Go quickly and take your sister away. The farther you go, the better."


    "Do you think you''ve gone?" A figure slowly appeared in the hall. It was a woman in a red dress.


    The red quilt and high bun make her look very elegant. She is a Western woman, and she has a noble model. If it is in peacetime, you will certainly regard this woman as an aristocrat. In fact, she is also an aristocrat.

 Chapter 3285

    Because she is Ireland, Simon, the woman who once had a grudge against yehaoxuan, the Irish family with countless Western powers.


    "It''s you, Simon. It''s you." Linwanyun''s face changed wildly. He shouted in a deep voice: "I had expected that you people would have evil intentions when you came to Baodao. It seems true. Ha ha, I''m afraid you''ve been eyeing me for a long time."


    "No, I just doubted you before. Our Irish family has not been here for a day or two. If you want more interests and want to become stronger, you have to cooperate with us in Ireland."


    "Hehe, except Roche, people from other families came to me for cooperation, but you didn''t go. You know, we can bring you a lot of benefits."


    "This is not a normal thing. Businessmen are chasing profits. You are not interested in those interests. That is your problem." Simon giggled.


    "I know exactly what your idea is." Linwanyun sneered and said, "but I might as well tell you that no one in China has been able to break in since ancient times."


    "So, you should die before you die. You can''t enter China, and we don''t welcome you."


    "Cluck, what an old man with a sense of justice." Simon sighed, "unfortunately, there are not many old men like you now."


    "People in this world are impetuous and full of copper stink. You are really a clear stream in this copper stink. Ha ha, unfortunately, it is useless." Simon giggled.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lin Yong stepped forward and shouted.


    "Hehe, what are you doing?" Simon smiled: "our Irish family is a very old aristocrat. In our family, there is a legend from the East."


    "It is said that the East captures twelve spirit beasts and seals them everywhere to protect China. Each spirit beast will have powerful abilities. If we Western powers get these powers, we will become extremely powerful and become six star powers."


    "So what do I want to do now? I don''t need to say more. Cluck, you know, if you hand over what you have in hand, we can discuss everything. But if you can''t hand it over, we may have some unhappiness."


    "What if I said it was just a legend?" Linwanyun smiled: "some things in myths and legends are also taken as one thing. You are ridiculous."


    "Hehe, the legend is not completely made up by people." Simon giggled, "seriously, we''ve been investigating you long enough."


    "I''ve seen for a long time that your old man is different from others, but I can''t tell how it is. I just think you''re very powerful and mysterious."


    "Today, I was attracted by the brilliance of the treasure. I knew that I must have seen the right person. The treasure must be with you. The treasure also has a name in your country, which is called Tianji Tu." Simon smiled.


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. We don''t have what you want here. What are you doing here? Leave here now, or I''ll be rude to you." Lin Yong shouted.


    "Hehe, I have come here. Now let me go?" Simon smiled: "this is not appropriate. Since I came here today, I will not return empty handed. Otherwise, I will lose face."


    "Old man, I want you to be sensible. Really, I have many means that you can''t imagine." Simon licked his sexy lips and said, "what''s more, even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about your son. It''s a pity to have these children at a very old age. If you really die like this?"


    "Everything comes to me. It has nothing to do with them." Linwanyun shouted in a deep voice, "yong''er, you go now and give it to me."


    "I won''t go. I want to see what this woman comes from and what she wants to do." "I don''t believe what she can do to us in Baodao," Lin Yong shouted


    "Giggle, even if you want to go, you can''t go." Simon smiled and said in a stern voice, "if you don''t hand over the things in your hands today, I guarantee that none of you will survive."


    "By you?" Lin Yong was furious. He stepped forward and grabbed Simon with his fist. He didn''t believe the woman was so powerful. He didn''t believe the evil.


    But Simon stretched out his right hand, and Lin Yong''s body was lifted by her in the void. Lin Yong felt his throat getting tighter and tighter, and he almost suffocated.


    "Let go." Linwanyun was furious. He stepped forward with one step, and the sword finger of his right hand stretched out. Hiss, a blue light came out from between his fingers. Simon pushed his right hand, and the blue light disappeared without a trace. Then her right hand stretched out, and linwanyun''s body did not float freely.


    "Old man, I am old and strong." Simon smiled: "it''s a pity that you are too old. Otherwise, your blood taste should be very delicious. Unfortunately, I am not interested in you because you are too old."


    "Let go, let go of yong''er, whatever you want." Linwanyun tried to spit out these words.


    "Giggle, I want to let him go. Unfortunately, you don''t cooperate. I''m asking, where is the secret map? If you don''t tell me, your son..."


    Simon said with a finger in his right hand. Her sharp nails were a little empty. A black light suddenly came out and poked Lin Yong with a hiss.


    Linyongtong gave a cry. One of his ears suddenly burst into a bunch of blood, and his right ear disappeared in this instant.


    "Stop it, you stop it." Linwanyun roared.


    "Hehe, do you feel bad?" Simon giggled. She licked her lips and said, "yes, there is a kind of blood in the Lin family. Although this blood is getting weaker and weaker, your taste is much more delicious than that of ordinary people."


    "Cluck, if I suck his blood, it will certainly help me improve a lot, old man Lin, don''t you think?" Simon laughed.


    "Yong''er, yong''er." Linwanyun shouted, "you should know what our Lin family''s mission is, so... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    "Dad, I''m your son." Lin Yong smiled. Half of his face was covered with blood. It looked scary, but he was really smiling.


    "There have never been cowards here in Lin. don''t worry, I won''t say a word, and I won''t give in to this woman." Lin Yong smiled.


    "Well, well, well, it''s my son." Linwanyun said three good words. He nodded and laughed and said, "what else can I ask for?"

 Chapter 3286

    "Hehe, do you think you are stupid?" Simon smiled: "you father and son are really interesting. Giggle. Now they are dying. We can still do this. I admire them. We really admire them."


    "We have integrity. You people who only have interests in your eyes will never understand." Linwanyun sneered: "I might as well tell you, Tianji Tu, I have found a new successor. You never want to know who he is."


    "Hehe, no wonder your old man is so fearless. I dare say that your inheritance has found someone, but you really don''t want to be complacent too early. Even if you find a new successor, I can still find him. And I promise that I will make his death ten times, a thousand times, a million times worse than yours."


    "You won''t. Even if you find him, you can''t do anything about him, because he is stronger than you think." Linwanyun smiled.


    "Really? Hehe, since your inheritance has been given to others, and since you are unwilling to speak about the sun island, your existence has no meaning for me." Simon shook his head and said, "you two can be company on the way."


    Simon brushed his sleeve and turned away. At the moment she turned away, linwanyun''s body twisted violently, and his body shriveled rapidly. Almost in an instant, linwanyun became a corpse, and all his energy and spirit were sucked clean.


    "Dad, Dad..." Lin Yong neighed and screamed. As soon as Chun zhengmeng loosened his hand, Lin Yong fell to the ground with a plop. He quickly stood up from the ground, and then rushed at Simon.


    "Cluck, you''re trying too hard. Do you want to be my servant?" Simon''s right hand points, and an invisible barrier appears in front of her. The color of the barrier is transparent, but the transparent barrier makes Lin yongzai unable to go any further.


    Simon said with a fierce look in his eyes and a stretch of his right hand, she was about to suck Lin Yong into a man. But she thought about it and couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, death is a relief for you."


    "But unfortunately, I won''t let you die. I want you to watch the cruel reality. I want you to see how your father died. Giggle." Simon waved his right hand and Lin Yong screamed. His limbs hung down like soft noodles.


    "Giggle, I don''t like killing people. Really, I don''t like it at all. I just like to torture people to death. I like that feeling very much. Now, you can enjoy your life in this world." Simon said and suddenly turned away. Her body turned into a hurricane and disappeared without a trace.


    After leaving the Lin family, yehaoxuan returned to the hotel. When he took out the Tianji map, he even lived for a long time. Keren, who knew everything about the wonderful sect in the world, didn''t know what the Tianji map was.


    Until she listened to yehaoxuan talk about the function of the secret map, she nodded suddenly.


    "The world is in good luck, but this is the case. It turns out that there is a master in the dark. Some experts have already figured it out."


    "Yes, everything has been decided. Then, my doctor Ye Da, tell me what to do. The secret map you have in your arms is a good thing. It can make you a legend in the world. Are you excited now?"


    "Not exciting." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t want to provoke this thing at all. If Mr. Lin hadn''t been sincere, I couldn''t refuse. I really wouldn''t want it."


    "Really? Speak by touching your conscience, or by looking me in the eye." Keren didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words at all. She felt that this kind of treasure, if yehaoxuan didn''t feel excited at all, it would be self deception.


    "You can touch my conscience and talk. I really don''t feel excited at all." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "because with this thing, you have to bear a lot of responsibility. I don''t want to bear responsibility. I have enough things to do."


    "Hey, well, after all, I''m not a beautiful woman. I can''t make you move." Keren sighed: "beauty is still attractive to you."


    "You embarrassed me." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "in your eyes, am I the kind of person who is ungrateful and forgets his friends?"


    "It''s true that you forget your friends when you see them." But people turned their eyes at ye haoxuan. She giggled and said, "now you can''t do it if you don''t want it. The old man sent it to you. Tell me, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know what to do. After all, this thing is handed down by old Lin from generation to generation. It is very important and even related to the national fortune. So I''d better keep it for the time being. If I have a chance, I can find the spirit of escaping and seal it again."


    "And then?" People laughed.


    "Then? Then there''s no then." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I had a chance, I would like to find a suitable person to pass this thing on to him. I would also like to relax myself."


    "I''m afraid it''s not that easy." But someone glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "some things are Lord confessors. If the person you''re looking for isn''t suitable, it''s useless even if you force it on him. Just take it honestly. Maybe it will be good for you."


    "What good can it do me?" Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "this thing is a hot potato. You can''t shake it off if you want to."


    "Come on, you are typical of being cheap and good, but I really don''t know that there is a secret map. It''s actually related to China''s luck. It''s a little weird to say."


    "Yes, I feel that my previous knowledge is broad enough, but I have never known that there is such an unnatural thing as a heavenly plan." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the world is so big that there are really no wonders."


    "Do you mean that old Lin passed this thing to you because their blood is not as good as before?" But people thought for a while.


    "Yes, there are powerful forces in their blood to protect these things, but their blood is getting worse from generation to generation." Ye haoxuan said, "it''s the end of his generation. Otherwise, he won''t spread it out."


    "Well, you have to pay attention. Generally speaking, families with such treasures are all covered with thin ice in the first step. If they are careless, they will fall into a place of irreparable disaster."


    "Because you never know how many people swallow their saliva at these treasures. When your strength is still there, they can still be at ease. But if you let others know that your strength is gone, what will be the consequences? Bear the guilt."

 Chapter 3287

    According to Keren, ye haoxuan''s eyebrows are not free to wrinkle. Indeed, he is guilty of the wall. In the past, the Lin family had blood and was very strong, so some people with little thoughts did not dare to provoke. But now, the Lin family is not as good as before, and some people may be unable to restrain themselves. It is easy to pass on to ye haoxuan, but what about the safety of the Lin family?


    "When you say that, I really ignore it." Yehaoxuan said, "when I passed on the secret map, I was born with a strange image. Someone must know that the secret map has been born."


    "And the Lin family is not as good as before, so I think I have to go and have a look." Ye haoxuan said, "it would be bad for the Lin family if someone who doesn''t have eyes would touch the secret map."


    "Go, the sooner the better. Now few people want to know the secret map. The Lin family has been anonymous for so many years in order to avoid those who have evil intentions about the secret map." Kehumanitarianism: "but once the secret map is transferred to you, some people may be aware of the location of the Lin family."


    "In that case, the Lin family will be in danger."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan nodded. He quickly turned around and disappeared into the night.


    When he arrived at the Lin family, yehaoxuan obviously smelled a faint smell of blood in the air. His heart sank and something happened.


    The huge Lin family manor is now as quiet as death. Now all the lights in the manor have gone out. The manor is somewhat deserted.


    Yehaoxuan sneaks into the manor. He is looking around. Just after arriving at the main gate, he sees several bodyguards dead on the ground. Their bodies have been shriveled. If it weren''t for their clothes, yehaoxuan would never recognize them.


    The strength of these bodyguards is not weak, and most of them keep the posture of drawing guns outward. It seems that they are aware of the danger.


    Unfortunately, their speed was not as fast as that of the enemy. When they realized that there was a danger coming, the enemy had already jumped on them, and they died in this way.


    Yehaoxuan was secretly shocked because there was no wound on the bodyguard. It seems that the person who hurt them is not weak and can kill people invisibly.


    There was a monitoring room in front of him. Yehaoxuan turned around and entered the monitoring room. There was blood pouring into the room. Several bodyguards were lying on the ground. Their clothes were torn to pieces. The ferocious wounds exposed on their bodies made people feel frightened.


    These people were all killed by one blow. They hardly made any response. The security guards in these monitoring rooms are just ordinary security guards.


    They don''t have the keen abilities of the bodyguards outside, so they didn''t foresee the coming of danger. Therefore, until they die, their faces are still very calm, without the feeling of fear.


    The more he moved forward, the more frightened ye haoxuan was, because he did not see any living people along the way. The cruelty of the other side was beyond his imagination.


    This man must have come for the mystery map, so linwanyun and his son may have been killed. Thinking about this, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but speed up his step forward.


    Finally, yehaoxuan came to the independent villa, but when he saw what was in front of him, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Lin Yong fell on the ground, his life and death were unknown, and there was a mummified body in front of him. This body was linwanyun''s body, which could be seen from his clothes.


    It''s a pity that Lin Wanyun''s three yang are all gone. Even if yehaoxuan''s medical skills are all in the sky, he can''t save the other party.


    Yehaoxuan reached out and turned Lin Yong''s body over. Seeing that Lin Yong was still breathing, yehaoxuan could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as the other party was breathing, he could snatch him back from the hands of the king of hell.


    The golden needle in his hand moved and worked for half an hour. Linyongcai woke up from a deep coma. The first thing he did when he woke up was to stare at yehaoxuan and shout, "Mr. Ye, save my sister... Lin Yu."


    He was very excited. Although his limbs didn''t respond, he sat up suddenly, and then he fell down heavily. Now he can hardly do anything except breathe.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep your sister safe." "Tell me, who did this?" yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice


    "Luo, Luo family... Ireland." After spitting out these words, Lin Yong fell to the ground again. He passed out in a coma.


    "Ireland again." Yehaoxuan stared. His eyes were red. He had not dealt with the Irish family once.


    Relying on their position in the west, this family has tried to make some contributions to China. For the sake of interests, they can be said to be crazy. Ye haoxuan will never let them go.


    "Alas, are you sure they were killed?" But when people looked at Lin Yong, she also sighed in her heart. The Lin family was originally the family guarding the Tianji map, but in the end, because the divine power in their blood disappeared, this big family, which had guarded the Tianji map for thousands of years, ended up being wiped out.


    This makes her have to sigh that sometimes, luck makes people, but this may be fate. Maybe only after this event, the Lin family can return to the life of ordinary people.


    "You didn''t come to the scene." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the severity of the situation at the scene is beyond your imagination. I''m afraid no one in the Lin family is alive except him."


    "He has been calling Lin Yu. Who is Lin Yu? His relatives?" Looking at Lin Yong who is still in a coma, Keren looks back at yehaoxuan.


    "His sister." Yehaoxuan said, "now I don''t know where his sister is. I can only ask him after he wakes up for the second time."


    "But we can''t do nothing. I''ll send someone to inquire about his sister. As soon as I have any news, I''ll report back." Humane.


    "OK, go." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "he''s in a coma for the second time. I''m afraid it will take him a while to wake up."


    "Can his limbs be saved?" But people ask.


    "Look at his own will to survive." Yehaoxuan said, "if his will is strong, I will use the supreme magic power to help him continue. If his will is not strong, the immortal will not be able to save him when he comes."


    "Poor man, I don''t know whether his will to survive is strong or not." Keren sighed slightly and said, "I think it''s difficult for you to get rid of the Tao of heaven once you get it."


    "You are the same person. Their ancestors have guarded the secret map for generations, but now they have to pay such a heavy price to get rid of this fate."

 Chapter 3288

    "Yes, sometimes it''s hard to get rid of something once it''s touched." Yehaoxuan also sighed slightly.


    "There is news from Lin Yu." Keren looked at a message on her mobile phone and said, "she was studying in a university somewhere, but she fell out with her family because of some things when she was a child and vowed not to communicate with the Lin family."


    "I really don''t understand why the whole family is in such a mess." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "well, I know. I''ll go there right away tomorrow. Treasure island can''t stay. Take their brothers and sisters back to the mainland."


    "OK, you can do it. What are you going to do with the Lin family?" But someone asked.


    "Hehe, no matter who is behind the scenes, I will make him pay the price." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    In the Luo family, a very stylish villa, Simon of Ireland changed her luxurious dress and put on a very sexy dress.


    Luo Xiaotian stood respectfully in front of her. He kept looking at the woman with the rest of his eyes.


    To tell the truth, Luo Xiaotian is a lecherous man. The Western woman in front of him is also very tempting, but he dare not think about her. Even if he did, he would hide that thought in his heart.


    Simon sat there gracefully. She seemed to show her spring light on purpose, and also seemed to test the man''s patience. Her talking eyes glanced at Luo Xiaotian from time to time. All this seemed to be suffering for Luo Xiaotian.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Simon picked up a glass of red wine, and her pink tongue stuck out to taste the wine.


    "I... I am waiting for your orders, my master." Luo Xiaotian''s voice trembled because he knew who the woman in front of him was.


    He also knew that this woman looked very beautiful and elegant, but in fact, she was a devil who ate people and didn''t even vomit bones, so even Luo Xiaotian was careful to speak in front of her. He was afraid that if he accidentally said something wrong, he would be doomed.


    "Giggle, interesting." Simon put down the cup in her hand. She tilted her head and looked at Luo Xiaotian. Her right hand stretched forward in the void. She murmured, "I have so many slaves, but you are the only one who is most obedient."


    "And I have been here for so long, and I am very satisfied with you. As long as you follow me wholeheartedly, I promise that in the future, your status will be unparalleled."


    "My life belongs to my master." Luoxiaotian felt a cold hand touching his cheek, and Jiqiu Simon just stretched out his hand in the void, although she was a distance from luoxiaotian.


    But that kind of feeling made Luo Xiaotian scared. He was also known as reading numerous women, but I don''t know why. He had a kind of heartfelt fear for the woman in front of him.


    "Cluck, are you afraid of me?" Simon suddenly smiled. She stood up and swayed to Luo Xiaotian.


    "I, I..." felt that the woman was getting closer and closer to her body, and Luo Xiaotian felt that her breathing was not smooth.


    This woman will give people a feeling of palpitation, but don''t misunderstand, this is not the feeling of first love, but the feeling of panic.


    Luo Xiaotian believes that this woman has extraordinary magic power, and she is also very beautiful. Any woman will be interested in him, but no man dare to have any special ideas about her.


    Because this woman belongs to the kind of woman who can kill you every minute. No one can drive her.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Simon stopped. She tilted her head and looked at Luo Xiaotian and said, "ha ha, it''s right to have fear. A man who is not afraid of me will end up dead."


    "The master is unique in the world." Luo Xiaotian tried to keep himself calm. He raised his head and summoned up his courage: "I just want to ask the master about the Lin family... What is the master going to do?"


    "The Lin family, didn''t I kill the Lin family?" Simon giggled and said, "that old fellow linwanyun is really shameless."


    "Out, out?" Luo Xiaotian''s face was dull, and his heart began to tremble.


    He is a little competitive with the Lin family. Luo Xiaotian had always wanted to swallow up the Lin family, but he was too willing to do anything.


    After all, the Lin family has been entrenched here for so many years, and their relationship is hard, so he can only stare at some of the Lin family''s industries and swallow his mouth.


    But to him, the Lin family is also a behemoth. The woman raised her hands and feet and said that she would die. How confident she should be.


    Thinking of this, the guy''s attitude towards Simon became more and more respectful.


    He really didn''t know what else the woman had to do. He only knew that he had to be careful in front of the woman.


    "Yes, it is." Simon smiled back. She stared at Luo Xiaotian and said, "so, you know my methods."


    "Since you choose to be my dog, you must do it to the end. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything I can''t stand." Simon stared at Luo Xiaotian.


    "I, I will always be your dog, master." Luo Xiaotian became more and more humble. He said respectfully, "my dear master, you are really the greatest woman in the world."


    "Hehe, although I know you are flattering, I don''t know why I like you so much." Simon''s cold hand touched luoxiaotian''s cheek.


    "Now Lin Yong is the only one left in the Lin family. Does he have any other relatives?" Simon said, "who can directly inherit the Lin family?"


    "There is one, but her relationship with the Lin family is not very good. It seems that she has not contacted the Lin family for many years." Luo Xiaotian.


    "Find out and get rid of him." Simon''s voice was a little chilly. "You''re going to kill anyone who can threaten your position. Do you understand?"


    "If you do these things well, then you can completely control the whole Lin family and have no worries at home."


    "If you can''t do it well, giggle, you know the consequences." Simon flicked his sleeves.


    "My dear master, I will do this well. I will." Luo Xiaotian looked more and more respectful. He bowed slightly and said, "I''ll do it now. I''ll try to do it properly."


    International University.


    Now it is time for breakfast. The restaurant of International University is the best restaurant in the whole island. It not only has colorful breakfast, but also has unique characteristics.

 Chapter 3289

    Linyu is a junior student. As usual, she took a seat with a dinner plate, ate breakfast and looked at the morning news on the big screen in front of her.


    But her movements suddenly stopped. Her eyes were fixed on the big screen. She was staring at the pictures on the big screen and the shocking words.


    The Lin clan was brutally exterminated.


    The familiar home and the messy scene in the TV picture almost broke her down. PA, the chopsticks in her hands fell to the ground. She covered her face and cried out silently.


    In fact, she knew for a long time that the Lin family might have such a day, because she knew it was destiny. If she wanted the descendants of the Lin family to get rid of this destiny, she must pay the price of bleeding first.


    She was self willed and fell out with her father because of some differences in ideas. She had not even returned home for several years, but she never thought that she would come so soon on this day.


    In the dormitory, Lin Yu quietly packed up her things. The Lin family has good genetic blood, so even if she encounters such a big event, she can handle it without surprise. The most important thing for her now is to go home first and understand those things. At least, she has to know what happened in Bai''s family.


    Just after packing up, her roommate came in. Seeing her packing up, the roommate asked curiously, "Yuyu, what are you doing? Where are you going?"


    "Go home. There are some things at home. Please ask the counselor for leave." Linyumian forced a smile.


    "It''s so sudden. Are you all right?" Seeing Lin Yu''s eyes seemed a little bad, the roommate asked with concern.


    "Yes, it happened suddenly. I have to go back and have a look." Lin Yu picked up her bag and said, "I''ll go first. I''ll come back after the matter is handled."


    "Well, be careful on your way." My roommate kindly reminded me.


    After Lin Yu left the school gate, she looked at the time, then stopped a taxi and hurried to the station. She had to get home as soon as possible to find out what was happening at home.


    Now the police haven''t informed her. I''m afraid the incident has just been discovered. She always feels that the incident seems to be more serious than extermination.


    Because the Lin family has been guarding the Tianji map for generations, there is a powerful force in the blood of successive lineages.


    Although in her generation, the power in her blood will completely disappear, her father is not the kind of person who can be easily defeated.


    What''s more, the Lin family has many bodyguards, and the security measures are also very good, but they were easily killed, which makes people feel incredible.


    "Master, can you hurry up?" Linyu is so worried now that she can''t wait to go home, so she urges the taxi driver.


    "What''s the matter, girl, in such a hurry to go home?" The taxi driver suddenly turned his head, but strangely, he didn''t turn back, but his whole neck was rotated 360 degrees.


    This strange scene scared Linyu so much that she screamed.


    "Hehe, I advise you not to shout." The taxi driver''s appearance returned to normal: "follow me obediently. I promise you will suffer less flesh and blood."


    "As long as you cooperate, we''ll be fine. But if you don''t cooperate, I''m sorry. More serious things are still to come."


    "Who are you?" Lin Yu stared at the man with her heart beating wildly. Soon, she found that the man was not a native, he was a foreigner.


    The guy was wearing sunglasses and a hat to cover himself up. Even the driver was wearing gloves and his skin was not exposed at all.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I will take you back." The guy said solemnly, "don''t scream, or I''ll throw you out of the car."


    "The man behind you wants to live me." Lin Yu said coldly, "you threw me out of the car. You can''t pay the job yourself, can you?"


    "Hehe, a very powerful girl. The Lin family has been killed. You can keep your composure. I admire you. I really admire you." The foreigner laughed and said, "don''t you feel any pain about the extermination of the Lin family?"


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you. Who are you?" Linyu town made up her mind. She stared at the driver and kept thinking about getting away.


    "You''ll soon know who I am, but now you should wipe out your idea of running away. Don''t try to escape from me. I was ordered to take you back alive."


    "But if you don''t cooperate, I don''t mind letting you suffer a little more."


    Lin Yu stopped talking. Her mind was turning rapidly. Suddenly, she stretched out her hand and punched the guy.


    The foreigner stretched out his right hand and grasped ye haoxuan''s fist. He sneered: "little girl, you''d better not struggle. It''s useless. Your Lin family can''t escape your destiny."


    Lin Yu sneered. She suddenly took out another hand, grabbed the guy''s head and took his hat off.


    The outdoor sunshine photos came in. The guy''s head was bald, but it was very white. It made people feel uncomfortable.


    But as soon as his big bare head came into contact with the sun, it gave off smoke. At the same time, his exposed place seemed to be scorched and turned over one by one.


    The foreigner hissed and screamed. The car suddenly lost control. He waved his hands to block the sun, but he couldn''t block it anyway.


    Linyumeng pushed the door open and rolled out. At this moment, the car lost control and slammed into the curb on one side.


    Linyu rolled on the ground for several times, and she could barely stand up. She stared at the falling car and turned away.


    The landlord was a traffic policeman. There were very few vehicles. When Lin Yugang fell down, she hurt her leg and her clothes were cracked.


    Now her leg is also injured. I''m afraid she can''t walk fast. Besides, she''s not familiar with this place. She doesn''t know where it is.


    She had to stand up, identify one direction, and walk in that direction. It was just a wild place. If she had to walk to the station, it would take a long time.


    After a few miles, she finally saw a van passing by. Lin Yu was overjoyed. She reached out and waved to the van.


    When the van stopped, an obscene young man put his head out and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3290

    "Brother, can you give me a ride?" Lin Yu asked with an expectant expression.


    "Sister, what''s the matter?" The wretched young man looked at Lin Yu. Although he was shabby, his appearance was very sweet. His eyes could not help showing a strange light.


    "No, it''s OK. There was a car accident just now. The driver ran away. Brother, we may not be on our way. It''s OK. You can go." Lin Yu stepped back, her eyes full of vigilance.


    "No, sister, I want to help you. After all, helping others is our traditional virtue in China." Seeing Lin Yu''s alert face, the young man put on a warm smile and said.


    "Where are you going? I''ll take you there. Don''t worry about your injury." The young man asked, "don''t be afraid. I''m not a bad person. Besides, there are few people on this road. If you miss my car, you won''t know when to wait."


    "Never mind." Linyu shook her head. She looked at the road ahead. The road was desolate. If she missed the bus, she really didn''t know when the next bus would come. After all, it was still early.


    What''s more, the road that the thing took her was a very desolate road. When she first got on the bus, Lin Yu was always thinking about her family''s affairs. She didn''t pay attention. It was too late to pay attention.


    "Come on, get in the car. I''m really a good man." The wretched youth showed a smile, and he tried to make himself look not wretched.


    Thinking about it for three days, Lin Yu finally loosened up. She nodded and got into the young man''s car. She tightly held the bag in her hand. There was something very important to her.


    "Sister, don''t worry about the injury." Asked the young man.


    "I''m fine. Thank you, brother." Lin Yu said.


    "It''s OK. Girls, you should be careful when you''re alone outside." The young man smiled, but his smile looked very obscene. One of his hands was not free to reach Lin Yu''s thigh.


    "Especially for young girls like you, they should know how to protect themselves, because some people just pick girls like you."


    "I know. Thanks for reminding me." Lin Yu moved her hand away. Her spirit was tight. She had expected that this young man was definitely not a good man, but it was too late now.


    She was gambling. She was gambling whether she could scare the young man away. She held the bag tightly in her hand and thought a lot for a moment.


    "Sister, you seem to have misunderstood me." GA, as soon as the car stopped, Lin Yu found that he didn''t know when the car had driven into a jungle. There was no human habitation in this place, and the jungle was even more secret.


    If this young man had started with her now, she would have really called Tiantian not to answer, and the earth would not work.


    Her body was not free to shrink. She said warily, "what do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t do anything, you can''t pee at the door." The young man smiled. He got out of the car and began to untie his trouser belt. As he untied it, he looked at Lin Yu with a provocative expression.


    "Sister, it''s been a long time. Are you in a hurry? Hehe, come on, let''s go." The young man laughed.


    Lin Yu pinned her head aside. She didn''t look at the young man, but her vigilance reached the extreme.


    Suddenly, Lin Yu felt a hand stretched out behind her, and that hand swam on her body with impunity. It was very thin.


    Needless to ask, it must be the young man''s hand. Lin Yu pushed him away. She shouted, "what are you doing?"


    "For what?" The young man smiled. As he took off his clothes, he said, "what do you think I can do? Ha ha, I''m lucky to meet you. I''m still a college student."


    "Hehe, I don''t have such good luck at ordinary times. Since I met you today, you can play with my brother. As long as you obey me, I promise I won''t hurt you."


    As the young man said, he jumped up with an obscene smile. Lin Yu struggled. As she struggled, she shouted, "go away, help, help."


    "You shout, you shout hard, even if you cry and break your throat, no one will pay attention to you." The young man burst out laughing, and his strength was restored.


    Linyu struggled hard. She kicked her foot forward and hit the young man''s stall. With a scream, he backed back with his legs and knelt down on the ground.


    Linyumeng pushed the door open and hurried forward, but she was injured just now and couldn''t run fast at all. But she didn''t just take a few steps. A cricketer flew from behind her and hit her back.


    With a plop, Lin Yu fell to the ground. The strength of the cricketer thrown by that guy just now was too strong for her to bear. Now she was a little dazzled.


    Holding her legs with both hands and dragging them back, the young man''s vicious voice came from behind her.


    "Hehe, you bitch, do you want to run?" The young man smiled grimly, dragged Lin Yu''s legs backward and scolded, "look, I won''t kill you today, you bitch."


    "Let go of me, you let go of me, help me." Lin Yu struggled desperately, but as a girl, her strength was certainly not as strong as that of the young man. Her struggling strength was getting smaller and smaller.


    Suddenly, with a pop, an arm passed through the young man''s chest without warning. The young man''s body stagnated. He subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the arm that had pierced through his chest.


    He didn''t feel the pain, or he couldn''t feel the pain. He looked back in a daze to see who was behind him, but before he turned around, the arm was withdrawn from his body.


    Plop, the young man fell to the ground. He twitched a few times and then stopped moving.


    Lin Yu struggled. She didn''t even look up to see who the dark shadow in front of her was. She turned and ran forward.


    "Oh, beautiful lady, I just saved you. Isn''t that rude?" The man in the top hat, like the last one, wrapped himself up tightly and didn''t grin at the exposed foreigner at all.


    His teeth are very white, which gives people a gloomy feeling. His hands are wearing a pair of gloves, which are full of blood stains. The claws of his hands are gradually retracting into the gloves.


    Watching Lin Yu run forward without saying a word, the foreigner smiled. He strode in, took off and fell, and people had already swept behind Lin Yu. He hit Lin Yu with a claw.


    With a plop, Lin Yu''s body fell to the ground. She struggled to get up and continued to run forward, but she didn''t run far. Behind her, a strong force came. She fell to the ground for the second time.

 Chapter 3291

    Linyu didn''t give up. She stood up for the second time and went on. The foreigner behind her showed a look of surprise.


    "A very stubborn girl. Hehe, you have a strong desire to survive, but why do you treat me like this? I have no intention to kill you." The foreigner smiled.


    He looked at Lin Yu playfully, like a cat teasing a mouse. As long as she got up from the ground, the foreigner was merciless.


    Lin Yu was already injured. After the foreigner hit her back heart one after another and struggled for more than ten times, she couldn''t stand up.


    She tried to crawl forward on the ground. Even if she exhausted her strength, she would not give up as long as she could move forward an inch.


    "Why? You are so persistent. I didn''t say I must kill you?" The foreigner shook his head helplessly. He reached out and grabbed Lin Yu, who was moving forward. "Am I really that terrible?"


    At this moment, a burst of heat suddenly came from behind the foreigner. He was shocked. This breath was the most feared breath of the dark creatures. He turned around and saw a bright blue sword coming towards him.


    When the foreigner saw the bright blue light of the sword, an invisible fear rushed into his heart. He screamed. Before the light of the sword came, the expression on his face twisted.


    The light of the sword surrounded him. A blue light of the sword rose into the sky. The guy''s body became black and disappeared without a trace. The blue light of the sword could make his body disappear directly.


    The blue light gathered, and ye haoxuan''s body slowly came out of the blue light that had just disappeared. He took a look at the direction of the disappearance of the dark creature, and then turned back and said, "you are Lin Yu."


    "Who are you?" Linyu stood up from the ground. She looked at yehaoxuan warily. She didn''t know this man. Now in her eyes, as long as it was a stranger, it was likely to be dangerous. Now she was very resistant to the outside world.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said, "your father and your brother''s friends, I''m here to help you."


    "Do you know them?" Lin Yu looked at ye haoxuan warily and said, "Why have I never heard of you?"


    "You haven''t been home for several years. Do you still know what has happened and what has changed at home?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Lin Yu and said, "you don''t know."


    "So you don''t know what friends they have made." Yehaoxuan said, "come with me. These people are dark creatures. Although they are not very powerful, they are very pestering. They are controlled by others and are fearless."


    "Why should I believe you?" Linyu still refuses to believe yehaoxuan.


    "Is it not enough to rely on my three words, ye haoxuan?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lin Yu and said, "don''t treat your friends as enemies. You are in a very dangerous situation. Do you know?"


    "Hehe, my family is gone. My family is gone. What danger am I afraid of now?" Lin Yu burst into tears.


    Although it is somewhat inconsistent with the family''s ideas, after all, the Lin family are all her relatives. Now the Lin family seems to have been wiped out from the world. If Lin Yu is not sad at all, it is false.


    After all, blood is thicker than water. Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. Seriously, he didn''t know how to comfort Lin Yu.


    After all, she is a family member who was killed. Would you advise her to be more open-minded? Don''t tease me. If all your family dies, can you see it?


    When a person is in a bad mood, the best way is to make her cry and let her vent her emotions and dissatisfaction. After venting, the party concerned will feel much better.


    "Have you finished crying? If you finish crying, we''ll go." Yehaoxuan said, "those who chase you are dark creatures."


    "Why did they chase me? What happened to the Lin family?" Lin Yu finally stopped crying. She looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "tell me, what happened?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile that the woman changed her face too quickly. If she didn''t believe herself, why did she ask herself these things? I have to say that sometimes women are really fickle animals.


    "I have nothing to fool you about." Linyu looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "except for my body."


    "I''m not interested in you, really." Yehaoxuan is in a funk. Is this a college student? His thoughts are also very avantgarde. Unfortunately, ye haoxuan is not the same person who can''t walk when he sees women.


    "Come on, why on earth?" Lin Yu murmured, "why do they want to poison my family?"


    "You should know more about your family than I do." Yehaoxuan looked at Linyu and said, "what they want is something passed down from generation to generation in your family."


    "What heritage does our family have?" Linyu raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "You still can''t trust me." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "don''t tell me you don''t know the secret of heaven."


    "Do you know the secret map?" Lin Yu''s eyes were more hatred: "this is the secret of our Lin family. Even good friends won''t know this secret. How did you know it?"


    "Your father told me himself." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "I know you don''t believe me at all now. You have great doubts about me, but I have to tell you that your father told me the secret of heaven."


    "Not only did he tell me this himself, but he also gave me the secret map." When yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, he saw a red mark on his wrist. This mark was a unique pattern, and Lin Yu was very clear about this pattern. This was his family''s secret map, which had been inherited for thousands of years from generation to generation. It was not wrong.


    "It''s a secret map. It''s really a secret map." Lin Yu couldn''t believe her eyes.


    My father has always regarded the secret map as his own life. It is impossible for others to know this secret. However, yehaoxuan now shows the secret map. There are only two possibilities.


    1¡¢ Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. This picture was really given to him by his father. II... Yehaoxuan and the murderer who killed his father may be a gang.


    For a moment, the ideas in Lin Yu''s mind were changing. She really didn''t know whether she should believe the person in front of her.


    "It seems that you still don''t trust me." Yehaoxuan knew what she was thinking when he saw her.

 Chapter 3292

    He could not help sighing: "your father told me that the divine power in your Lin family''s blood is gradually disappearing."


    "In your generation, the magic power of the Lin family will completely disappear, and they will become ordinary people."


    "And then." Lin Yu''s body trembled a little. It could be seen that she was very excited. She was trying to control her emotions.


    "Then, your destiny." Ye haoxuan sighed and said, "this time your Lin family suffered such a disaster. This is your fate."


    "After this disaster, you will live an ordinary life. In the future, no one will disturb you."


    "But can I start from scratch?" Lin Yu suddenly said angrily, "my family is all dead now. I am the only one alive. Even if I can live an ordinary life in the future, what can I do?"


    "Oh, no, it''s all gone." Linyu shook her head. She looked desolate. She murmured, "we have paid too much to become ordinary people."


    Yehaoxuan silently looked at Linyu and said, "your father''s fate should have been like this. No one can change it, so you don''t have to."


    "People die naturally, but the way they die is different. I know that now I advise you to look away. It''s a talk of heaven and night, but I hope you can look further, really."


    Yehaoxuan said seriously, "you and your brother will live an ordinary life in the future. From then on, they will ignore the affairs of the Jianghu."


    "My brother?" Lin Yu was shocked. She suddenly raised her head and said, "what are you talking about, my brother? Is he still alive?"


    "He''s still alive." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that he was hurt. But don''t worry. I will cure him. I can make him live like a normal person."


    "Where is he? How is he now?" Linyumeng grabbed ye haoxuan and said, "take me to see him. Hurry."


    "Do you believe me now?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "didn''t you still have doubts about me before?"


    "Now I don''t doubt you." Lin Yu looked at ye haoxuan and said, "take me to see him right away."


    "OK, I''ll take you to see him now, but you have to make some psychological preparations. His situation is not very good." Yehaoxuan said, "the person who hurt him wants him to live in this world."


    "So, I broke his limbs. He was still unconscious when I came to you, but he should be awake now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother." Linyu covered her mouth, and her tears fell down. Finally, she couldn''t help crying.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan sighed and left here with her.


    When Lin Yu saw Lin Yong, he was already awake, but now he was lying in bed and couldn''t move, but he was optimistic.


    "Brother." Lin Yu''s tears fell again. It was two hours'' journey from her school to here. She was almost crying all the way. She grasped Lin Yong''s arm tightly and burst into tears.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, except that I can''t move." Lin Yong smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you for bringing my sister back. I will never forget your kindness in my life."


    "Don''t say that." Yehaoxuan said, "this is what I should do. Don''t worry. I will give you a satisfactory account of the matter, and I will help you renew your arm."


    "Can my brother''s arm still be connected?" Lin Yu was shocked. She looked up at yehaoxuan carefully.


    When she came, she had already seen Lin Yong''s arm. Lin Yong''s arm is now shattered, and the lower half of his limbs are almost powdered. Even in a good hospital, it is impossible for Lin Yong to stand up.


    But now yehaoxuan says he can cure Lin Yong''s arm, which makes Lin Yu feel incredible. She looks at yehaoxuan with an expectant expression and hopes yehaoxuan can give her an answer.


    "Hehe, I told you when I first saw you. My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "haven''t you heard of these three words?"


    "Yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan? Are you... Yehaoxuan, the medical saint?" Lin Yu repeated the name. Suddenly, she was shocked. She recognized yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, yehaoxuan, the medical saint." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I promise I will cure your brother and let him live like an ordinary person. If I can''t do it, I don''t deserve the word" medical saint "


    "Thank you." Linyu breathed a sigh of relief. She had heard of yehaoxuan. Indeed, if yehaoxuan could not cure his brother''s limbs, no one in the world could cure him.


    "I won''t bother you two first. You two can talk first. I''ll come in when I finish talking. I have something to tell you." Yehaoxuan glanced at them and said.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye." Lin Yong nodded slightly.


    "You''re welcome. You should." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and left here.


    "Brother, do you hurt?" After yehaoxuan left, Lin Yu looked at her brother with some love.


    Brother and sister haven''t seen each other for several years. They don''t even make phone calls. Now they seem to have endless words here.


    "No more pain." Lin Yong smiled: "Mr. Ye is a medical sage. You should know his methods. In this world, there is no disease he can''t cure. He is saying that even if it hurts, all the pain disappears when he sees you."


    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m too willful." Lin Yu burst into tears and said, "I shouldn''t be angry with you and dad. I shouldn''t have left home for so many years."


    "You are a big girl. You have your own ideas and reasons. You just do things according to your own heart. Don''t take other people into account." Linyongdao: "what''s more, you are right about this. If you do it again, I will support you."


    "Where''s dad?" Lin Yu''s voice trembled when she mentioned these two words. Her father was no longer in the world.


    "It has been settled down. Mr. Ye did it all by himself, so we have to thank him very much." Linyongdao: "Yuyu, you have lost a lot of weight."


    "You too." Lin Yu wiped a wink of tears and said, "brother, who did these things and what did they want to do?"


    "The forces behind the Luo family." Linyongdao: "why, I don''t need to tell you more. We have the secret map in our hands. They are just aiming at the secret map in our hands."

 Chapter 3293

    "Is it an Irish family?" Lin Yu said angrily.


    "How do you know?" Lin Yong was slightly surprised. Luo''s back was leaning against Ireland. Not everyone knew that, and Lin Yu hadn''t come home for so long. How did she know that?


    "At the beginning, I dissuaded my father not to bury the Lin family for the so-called mission. He didn''t listen, and I left in a rage. In fact, although I left, I have been paying attention to my family."


    "And I have always thought that the Luo family is unusual. They must have ambitions. Now it seems that if I''m wrong, the Luo family has already seen our family."


    "It''s too late to say anything now." Lin Yong sighed and said, "this is the end of the matter."


    "Brother, are you going to take revenge?" Linyu looks at linyongdao.


    "Revenge, even if it means fighting my life." Lin Yong said coldly, "the Luo family and the Irish woman must pay their due price."


    "Don''t worry about revenge. I''ll cure you." Yehaoxuan pushed the door and entered: "new news, Roche has merged with you, Lin. some of your industries are now surnamed Luo. If you lie down for a few more days, the Lin family will no longer exist."


    "Asshole, luoxiaotian." Lin Yong was so angry that he suddenly sat up from his bed: "I want to find him. I want to settle accounts with him."


    "You don''t have the ability to protect yourself like this. How can you settle accounts with him?" Yehaoxuan helped him and said, "there is another thing I must tell you."


    "What is it?" Lin Yong asked.


    "That''s about the power of your blood." Yehaoxuan said, "when I treated your hand, I found that your divine power did not disappear, but was hidden in your blood."


    "As long as I stimulate your blood vessels with some techniques, your blood vessels will awaken. Moreover, the ability of this blood vessel is second only to that of the second generation."


    "That is, your strength can reach the peak of your ancestors through recovery." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Both brother and sister were shocked. As the Lin family guarding the Chinese secret map, their blood is from generation to generation. By their generation, their magic power has completely disappeared.


    However, yehaoxuan said that their divine power did not disappear, but just hid, which surprised them. If their blood would awaken as yehaoxuan said, then they would not have to worry about revenge.


    "Of course it is." Ye haoxuan said, "I can stimulate your blood, and let your hidden blood awaken. This awakening is super awakening, so once you awaken, you will have the strength of your blood six generations ago."


    "Revenge is not a problem at all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but now I have to ask for your advice."


    "If your blood does not awaken, then your offspring''s blood will completely dormant. If you awaken, then the life of ordinary people you have been looking forward to for a long time will be far away. Whether you want to awaken or maintain the current state, you choose."


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other, and then said in unison, "we choose to wake up."


    "Mr. Ye, please." Linyong looked at ye haoxuan and said, "we chose to wake up because we wanted revenge, not only for revenge, but also to continue the cause of our ancestors."


    "There are many things in this world that ordinary people will never see in their lifetime, but I know how dark these things are. Even if I don''t guard the secret map in the future, I will also be a useful person."


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I have many tasks. One of them is to save the world. Are you willing to follow me?"


    "Mr. Ye is a man of great virtue. It is my honor to follow Mr. Ye. In addition, the secret map guarded by the Lin family, although not comparable to saving the world, is also a peace for one party."


    "So I''m willing to follow Mr. Ye. As long as I can find something useful, even if it''s broken to pieces."


    "OK, have backbone." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. Lin Yong was definitely a man, and he was a man worth making friends with.


    "And you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Linyu and said, "do you choose to wake up or do you choose to be an ordinary person?"


    "Mr. Ye, I choose to wake up. My brother and I will follow you in the future." Linyu said, "my idea was, why should we protect those things?"


    "Why do we fight with our own lives, but we are unknown? But now I understand that this is a kind of inheritance, this is a mission, and I am proud of my mission."


    "So from now on, I don''t want to be an ordinary person. Mr. Ye, please let us wake up." Linyudao.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. He smiled and said, "ha ha, it seems that you two brothers and sisters are trying to understand now."


    "It''s not too difficult to awaken your blood vessels. Your divine power exists in your blood. As long as you stimulate your acupoints, you can awaken your blood vessels. However, Lin Yong, now I want to make you stand up first."


    "Really? Can I really stand up?" Lin Yong said excitedly.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what I told you just now, you don''t think it''s a joke. Hehe, within an hour, you can be like a normal person."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Lin Yong was overjoyed.


    "I wasn''t completely sure before, because I didn''t know how strong your will was. In a good doctor, but the patient''s willpower was poor. No matter what, you can''t make a person recover."


    "But you have a strong will power." "So it''s not a problem to cure your injury," yehaoxuan said


    "When can we start?" Lin Yongdao.


    "Right now." Yehaoxuan said, "Keren, don''t soak in the water. Come out."


    The two men looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. They didn''t know who yehaoxuan was talking to, but as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a fish came out of the water in a water tank in the living room, and then changed into a beautiful woman.


    Both of them are well-informed people. The family guarding the secret map doesn''t know how many strange things they have seen.


    But how can they not be surprised when they suddenly see a big living man appear here and jump out of the fish tank?


    "Don''t be afraid, the leader of the mermaid clan, Keren." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my friend."


    "Hello, two." Keren smiled and said, "what can I tell you, doctor Ye Da?"

 Chapter 3294

    "I need an absolutely quiet environment now. No one can enter the door." Yehaoxuan said, "so I need you to check it out."


    "Don''t worry." Keren nodded slightly. She took Lin Yu out.


    After they went out, ye haoxuan closed all the windows and turned on the lights. He grabbed them with his right hand and often appeared in his hands.


    "Now people''s arms are all comminuted fractures. It''s not easy to repair them, so I have to use other methods to make you live."


    "But before that, I''ll cut off your broken limbs. It may hurt a little, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you sleep, you''ll be fine when you wake up."


    "Well, it''s all up to Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye, my life is up to you." Linyong looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "Hehe, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry. I will make you better." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and pinched Lin Yong''s neck with his right hand. Lin Yong''s eyes darkened and he instantly fell into deep sleep.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He checked Lin Yong''s condition. Then he shook his right hand and drank with a clear voice. Taichang in his hand cut him out.


    A blue light flashed, and the last half of Lin Yong''s limbs were cut off by Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    Even in his sleep, Lin Yong''s eyebrows did not wrinkle freely. This pain can be imagined.


    Yehaoxuan put away too often. His right hand was in the air, and he saw the golden characters formed out of thin air.


    Zhu you''s divine skill is the oldest and most magical medical skill. As yehaoxuan''s right hand moves faster and faster, there are more and more golden runes, and a magical scene appears.


    On Lin Yong''s severed limbs, granulations grew slowly. With the continuous influx of golden runes, those granulations grew longer and longer. Slowly, his hands and legs began to wrinkle. Ye haoxuan pointed to his right hand and drank.


    Both hands and legs were completely formed with ye haoxuan''s right hand pointing out, and ye haoxuan''s right hand pointed to the front, and the cyan breath was constantly pouring into Lin Yong''s body.


    The green Yimu gas represents life and hope. Unfortunately, this place is not a primeval forest. There is no Yimu gas that ye haoxuan can borrow. Therefore, ye haoxuan took some effort.


    Within an hour, Lin Yong''s legs and hands finally formed. Yehaoxuan was relieved. When he took back his hands, he was sweating.


    Although this scene looks simple, it took a lot of effort from the growth of the arms to the hardening of the bones.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan''s golden elixir is just beginning to be formed, so he can support such a great loss of real Qi. If it had been changed, yehaoxuan would never have finished it anyway.


    "Me, am I all right now?" Lin Yong looked at his hands and legs in disbelief. When Simon attacked him that night, he even thought his life was over, but he never thought that ye haoxuan could make him fully recover within an hour. Previously, he could not even think of it.


    "It should be all right, but your hands and feet have just grown out. You need a period of rest." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s not appropriate to do it recently."


    "But the Luo family is now embezzling our property. I can''t just watch him mess around." Lin Yong sneered. He looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "doctor ye, I beg you, now stimulate my acupoints and let my blood power reappear."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I said, you shouldn''t do it. Your sister is suitable. Hehe, the Luo family is just a clown. Don''t worry. Those people will pay for their blood."


    In recent days, the upper class of the island has almost turned upside down. The Lin Family Massacre has left everyone in a panic. The local people are also under great pressure, because no one knows what this is. The Lin family in the island is also a top-level concession.


    However, the tragedy that day made everyone feel a little uneasy, and the police have been unable to solve the case, which put a lot of pressure on the police.


    The frenzied bombardment of the news media in recent days has forced the local high-level officials to pay attention to it and promise when to solve the case. Finally, the public opinion has been suppressed for the time being.


    But how can such cases be really solved? So I had no choice but to catch a few leaders of transnational crimes, temporarily divert people''s attention, and then slowly think of ways.


    However, now most people are concerned about the collapse of the Lin group and the disappearance of Lin Yong, so where should the huge Lin family go?


    You know, this is a big piece of fat. How many people secretly stare at it and bite it just for the right time.


    But now there are many wolves and few meat, and only a few powerful big families have joined in. Other small forces can only watch at the same time. They just hope that those big families can show mercy and give them some.


    Among these forces, the Luo family has benefited the most. Luo Xiaotian has swallowed up half of the Lin family''s industry in just a few days, and now he can sit in the office of the Lin group.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you mean? Although the Lin family has some difficulties now, they are not bullied by others." The speaker was Lin''s vice president, a man who had received the favor of Lin, and he was loyal to Lin''s group.


    Now the Lin family is suddenly exterminated, and now all the pressure is on him. While coping with the pressure from all aspects, he also has to look for Lin Yonglin Yu and his brother and sister, because he believes that they must still be alive, for nothing else, because Lin was a benevolent man when he was alive.


    He believed that God would not be so cruel. Even the only blood that Lin Lao left in the world was destroyed.


    "Liwanda, what are you, and you are qualified to talk to me?" Luo Xiaotian sneered and said, "in my eyes, you are a dog. No, you are not as good as a dog. What qualifications do you have to question me?"


    "Luo Xiaotian, we talk about the legal system here. I remember what you have done in recent days. When this matter is over, I will file a public prosecution against you. I will sue you for unfair competition." Liwanda was angry.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you, but what I have to do now is to acquire the shares of your Lin group. Do you have any questions about this?"


    "This is not something I can do. It needs to be decided by Lin Shao when he finds him. He is the successor of the company." Liwanda shouted, "but before that, no one can do anything to Lin, including you."


    "Hehe, do you really believe that the boy is alive?" Luo smiled coldly and said, "Li Wanda, how can you be so naive?"

 Chapter 3295

    "I believe Lin Shao must still be alive, and I have been looking for him. Don''t say he''s not here. Even if he is, he won''t agree to your request." Li Wanda said angrily.


    "Hehe, with all due respect, Li Wanda, you can''t help it." Luo Xiaotian smiled. He stared at Li Wanda and said, "don''t blame me for not warning you. The extermination of the Lin family is already a warning. As a man, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Luo, I knew it. It must have something to do with you." Liwanda said angrily, "you son of a bitch, sooner or later, I will find evidence, and I will make you pay the price you deserve."


    "Hehe, it seems that you are really not afraid of death. Even I am threatened." Luo Xiaotian sneered. He said coldly in front of Li Wanda, "if you want to die, I really don''t mind helping you."


    "My life was given by old Lin. I am afraid of death." Liwanda sneered: "if I were to die, I would have died more than ten years ago. Old Lin was so kind to me that I would never do anything wrong to him."


    "And I will find out the murderer. No matter who he is, I will make him pay the price." Li Wanda shouted.


    "Hehe, good, good, what a man with backbone." Luo Xiaotian laughed: "unfortunately, such people usually don''t live long. Liwanda, don''t toast and don''t punish them. I respect you for being a man and a talent. That''s why I let you go now. But if you annoy me, I''ll still make your life worse than death."


    "Luo Xiaotian, you have seed." Liwanda smiled: "I can tell you clearly that as long as I am here one day, you can''t move the core of Lin''s group. Ha ha, unless I die."


    "You want to die? I can help you now." Luo Xiaotian said with a cold smile, "now the Lin family is gone. Ha ha, what are you? You are just a dog. A dog can stop me?"


    "OK, since you want to die, I''ll send you to join the Lin family now. Hehe."


    But Lin Xiaotian''s laughter stopped suddenly. He looked at the door of the office like a ghost, and saw a man and a woman there.


    The man and the woman were none other than Linyong and Linyu. Moreover, Lin Yong''s limbs were as good as before, and there was a look of hatred on both faces.


    "You, you, this is impossible." Luoxiaotian was shocked. He couldn''t believe looking at Lin Yong with his legs and hands intact. He thought the world was crazy.


    He clearly remembered that Simon had told him that he had already found someone to deal with Lin Yu, while Lin Yong was a disabled man. His legs and hands were broken, and he could not pose any threat at all.


    Now he came to collect the Lin family''s property with full of joy. The scene of homelessness shocked him. These two people can still stand in front of him intact. What''s the matter?


    "Hehe, can''t you believe we''re still alive?" Lin Yong sneered. He stepped forward and said, "can''t you believe that my legs and hands are intact?"


    "Luo Xiaotian, you bastard, I can''t spare you." Lin Yu also stepped forward.


    "Hehe, you two little things, I didn''t expect your life to be so tenacious." Luo Xiaotian suddenly smiled. He stared at the two men: "just in time, I was thinking about whether you were dead or not to avoid any future trouble, but now I don''t have to go to see it. Hehe, you two don''t know how to deliver it to the door. Since you are not afraid of death, I will help you both."


    Luo Xiaotian said with a wave of his right hand. Five or six people in black came in behind him. All of them were foreign faces.


    "Irrelevant people, get out." Luo Xiaotian said with a cold smile, "otherwise, I will kill myself and I won''t be able to stop myself."


    Originally, there were secretarial assistants and several department managers in the office, but when they saw this situation, they looked at each other, and then walked out with a tacit understanding.


    "Watch them and don''t let them call the police." Luo Xiaotian waved. A foreigner stepped forward and followed several people out.


    "Hehe, two fools, I was thinking about looking for you, but I never thought you would come to the door." Luo Xiaotian sneered and said, "you make me feel ashamed. You are not afraid of me at all."


    "With these dark creatures?" Lin Yong smiled: "Luo Xiaotian, you are really getting worse and worse. Ha ha, these dark creatures also want to trap us. It is wishful thinking."


    "Hehe, Lin Yong, do you really think your Lin family was the Lin family a hundred years ago?" Luo Xiaotian said with a cold smile, "the Lin clan has powerful divine power in their blood, but you have been worse from generation to generation. You are now an ordinary person. Do you think you have the ability to deal with these dark messengers?"


    "Just try it?" Lin Yu smiled.


    "Catch them both, life or death." Luo Xiaotian waved carelessly. Several people in black behind him rushed at Lin Yu and Lin Yong.


    The two men''s bodies shook and quickly separated. Time seemed to be still at this moment. Luo Xiaotian watched the two men attack and his dark messenger was beaten down one by one.


    The whole process lasted less than five minutes.


    The two returned to their original place. They seemed to have not moved, but the men in black fell to the ground.


    These guys originally came from the dark world. Once they were knocked down, their bodies would turn to ashes. Now there are only a few clothes on the ground, and their bodies have already turned to ashes.


    "It''s impossible. Your divine power has disappeared in your generation. How can you still have the ability to fight?" Luo Xiaotian was shocked. He took a step back without freedom. He couldn''t believe the facts in front of him.


    "Hehe, who told people that our divine power would disappear in our generation?" Lin Yu sneered and said, "Luo Xiaotian, what other tricks do you have? Let''s do them together now."


    "Your brother and sister are so hidden." Luo Xiaotian smiled: "but you two still want to deal with me? Hehe, don''t you know who is standing behind me?"


    "It doesn''t matter who is standing behind you. Someone has already dealt with her." Lin Yong smiled and said, "Luo Xiaotian, do you want to live?"


    "Stupid, that''s what I should ask you." Luo Xiaotian said coldly, "you two wait for me. I''ll call someone now."


    Luo Xiaotian really took out his mobile phone to call people, but as soon as his mobile phone was taken out, Lin Yu waved his right hand, and his mobile phone fell to the ground, smashing.

 Chapter 3296

    Lin Yong dodged and came to Luo Xiaotian. Then he grabbed Luo Xiaotian by the neck.


    "Let go. Let go. Cough." Luoxiaotian feels that he is almost suffocating. He wants to resist, but Lin Yong, who has the divine power, can''t resist now? Lin Yong pinched his neck and lifted him up.


    "Lin Yong, what are you doing? Let me go first. We have something to say." Luoxiaotian felt afraid. He realized that the brother and sister had come back strong for revenge.


    "Let you go? Why?" Lin Yong sneered: "we Lin family have come to this point. How dare you let us let you go? Hehe, if I let you go, who will revenge the blood feud of our Lin family?"


    "I didn''t do it. I really didn''t do these things." Sensing that Lin Yong''s hand was getting tighter and tighter, the guy was finally afraid. He hissed, "you let me go. We can talk about something."


    "Hehe, I can let you go, but there are several conditions. You must promise me." Lin Yong smiled. Now he doesn''t bother this guy, but when


    "You say I can promise you anything that is not too much." Luo Xiaotian calmed down. Now he didn''t dare to speak hard, because he already knew that the brother and sister were no longer ordinary people. Their blood vessels were awakening for the second time, and now they were in trouble.


    Although it is said that a strong Western man is protecting the Luo family behind him, his thirst is far from being quenched. What''s more, it seems that someone is asking Simon for trouble.


    "Well, you cooperate. We can say anything, but if you don''t cooperate." Lin Yong grinned. He said angrily, "I promise I can make you doomed."


    Luo Xiaotian trembled. He felt that Lin Yong was definitely not joking with him. If he really didn''t cooperate, that guy might really make himself doomed.


    Seaside, villa area, a huge villa near the sea.


    "Hehe, are you a big star? Is that your level?" Looking at dengziyan''s performance, Simon said he disdained it.


    "What do you want?" Dengziyan''s lips trembled. She could not bear it. She also knew that this woman''s identity was not simple. She also knew that this woman was standing behind the Luo family.


    So Luo Xiaotian asked herself to please this woman, because this woman who looks like a noble woman seems to have some little psychological distortion and some little abnormal. Anyway, she can accept things that normal people can''t accept, and she can also read with interest.


    "Cluck, is the eldest lady losing her temper?" Simon smiled: "don''t forget what kind of ugliness you made in public a few days ago, and don''t forget that the matter between you and Luo Xiaotian is now strongly opposed by the Luo family."


    "It''s all in my hands that Luo Xiaotian wants to be the youngest grandmother of the Luo family and the eldest brother of the Luo family."


    "So what?" Dengziyan frowned. She really couldn''t stand it, but she had to endure it because the woman was holding her lifeline.


    "Not very good, but you must listen to what I say, otherwise you may bear something you can''t afford." Simon said with a smile.


    "Why?" Dengziyan angrily said that she didn''t know much about the origin of this woman. She only knew that Luo Xiaotian seemed to be afraid of this woman, but could her eldest daughter''s temper be changed in a day or two?


    So her arrogance immediately appeared.


    "I can control your life and death." Simon pointed forward with his right hand. With a snap, the glass on a table not far in front of her was frozen into ice, and then the ice broke.


    Dengziyan was stunned. She knew that some people in the world were not ordinary people. They had the ability to understand everything from heaven to earth. So when Simon showed this skill, she stopped talking immediately.


    "Do you know who I am?" Simon was very satisfied with dengziyan''s response. She giggled and said, "I am a strong person from the Irish family. Do you know what a strong person is?"


    "Oh, my God, are you from the Irish family?" Dengziyan was dumbfounded: "are you miss Simon?"


    "Of course, have you heard of me?" Simon looked at dengziyan unexpectedly.


    "Of course I have. I''m afraid there are few women in the world who haven''t heard of Miss Simon." Dengziyan''s face showed a feverish look.


    "You are a legend to us women. Your deeds inspire us. You are the benchmark for all our women. We all take you as our tolerance." Deng Ziyan immediately changed her expression after she found out the identity of the other party. In that way, she was about to kneel down and lick.


    "Cluck, you are so talkative. Are you interested in being my servant?" Simon picked dengziyan''s chin and said, "but there are many advantages."


    "I am willing, I am willing to be your servant..." dengziyan didn''t think about it. She directly promised Simon.


    "Do you want to be her puppet?" Just then, a voice came.


    "Who, who?" Simon''s face changed. Listening to the other party''s voice, she knew that the other party had been here for some time. It was only well hidden in the tight place, so she couldn''t find it at all.


    She was angry but also a little scared. Who was the other person? With your own strength, unless the strength of the other side is too much stronger than yourself, you can''t find the other side.


    "Miss Simon, have you forgotten me so soon?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came over. With his laughter, he saw a man walking slowly to Simon.


    This is a villa with a sea view. Of course, there is no need to say more about the security system. In addition to the dark creatures around Simon, it can be said that a mosquito can''t fly in, but yehaoxuan seems to come in from the outside like a transparent person, which makes Simon feel bad.


    "Is that you?" Seeing ye haoxuan, Simon''s eyes lit up. How could she not know ye haoxuan? How could she forget everything this guy gave her when she was in China?


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it seems that Miss Simon has a good memory. Hehe, you still remember me."


    "Of course I remember you." Simon smiled: "how could I forget what you bastard did to me in China? You know? Ye, that was my first failure."


    "Everything should be done for the first time. Do you want to thank me?" Yehaoxuan also smiled: "thank you for giving you so many setbacks?"

 Chapter 3297

    "Hehe, I really want to thank you." Simon gritted his teeth and said, "I was going to go to China to avenge the last arrow after conquering here, but I didn''t expect you to follow me. Hehe, since you followed me, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "I''m here for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I came to you to confirm something."


    "Oh, well, before you die, I can give you the answer you want." Simon smiled.


    "Did you do the work of the Lin family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I did it. There''s nothing I can''t admit." Simon giggled: "linwanyun, the old man, is very deep. For so many years, we have been looking for the whereabouts of the mystery map."


    "When I first came here, I felt something was wrong with the old guy, because he was not obsessed with interests. This is abnormal for a businessman."


    "So I keep an eye on him. Hehe, if not, the Lin family is indeed the guardian of Tianji tu. unfortunately, now that he is dead, Tianji Tu is still missing." Simon smiled.


    "Do you know what is the secret map?" Yehaoxuan stared at Simon and said, "do you know what this is?"


    "Oh, of course I know." Simon laughed and said, "my ancestors came to China as early as the 18th century."


    "At that time, China''s national strength was far less powerful than it is now. That is, at that time, he had enough knowledge of China, knew the ancient legends of China, and knew the secret of the mystery map."


    "The map of heavenly secrets was originally the place where the Chinese spirit vessels gathered. Each spirit vessel was guarded by a Chinese zodiac animal. The position of the spirit vessel was related to the national destiny of China, and these animals would flee every few decades or hundreds of years."


    "When the number of the twelve zodiac animals has reached a certain level, there will be unrest in China. Of course, if we get these animals while they are sleeping, our Irish family is very likely to have a group of strong people with more than five stars. Hehe, at that time, our Irish family will have an absolute say in the western world."


    "You know that." Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, I only know about these legends now. A foreigner I didn''t expect knows these legends better than I do. It seems that I am a little behind."


    "Hehe, you don''t have to feel inferior, because there are so many people who are interested in the heavenly mystery map since ancient times. After all, as long as you find a spiritual pulse, these people will become strong and even become saints. Who doesn''t care about power?"


    Simon''s hands stretched out long nails. Her nails were red, giving people a very flirtatious feeling. A red light flashed in her eyes, which made her even more exotic.


    "As a result, the Lin family moved and remained anonymous. In modern times, almost no one knew of their existence." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s a pity that they haven''t escaped this disaster."


    "Hehe, in your Chinese words, this is the will of heaven." Simon laughed: "the divine power in their blood for generations is decreasing, so their family will fall sooner or later."


    "I, on the other hand, only hastened their downfall." Simon smiled, "well, I''m finished. Do you have anything else to ask, you idiot?"


    "No, but don''t you want to get the secret map at all?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, the secret map of heaven is no longer in the hands of the Lin family. The old man of the Lin family made his ambition clear by dying. I have already determined." Simon laughed and said, "we must get the secret map, but we must take our time."


    "Since my ancestor returned to China in the 18th century, generations have been searching for the whereabouts of the secret map, but they have not succeeded."


    "To get this kind of treasure, we have to pay a lot of energy, time and even price, so I don''t think I can find the secret map so easily."


    "What if I said I had the secret map?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "In your hands?" The smile on Simon''s face gradually froze. She looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "are you serious?"


    "I''m serious. I''ve never been so serious." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why don''t you believe it?"


    "If someone said this to me, I would not believe it. I would even treat the other person as a madman, but I believe it if you say so, because you are a saint of medicine." Simon stared at yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, you shouldn''t have told this secret."


    "Somebody will know sooner or later, won''t they? I don''t care." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if anyone can snatch the secret map from my hand, it''s really powerful."


    "A very conceited fellow." Simon''s claws grew longer and longer, and her pupils became more and more red. A sense of war rose in her eyes: "what you are facing now is a strong Western power, do you know?"


    "You are just a half strong man." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "there is still a gap between the semi strong and the real strong. Ha ha, isn''t it?"


    "I admit I''m a half strong man, but it''s enough to deal with you. Can you really compare with my half strong man, who seems to have only heaven?"


    Simon sneered, her figure suddenly turned into a black fog, quickly disappeared on the spot, and then Teng appeared beside ye haoxuan. She grabbed her hands forward, and her sharp claws grabbed ye haoxuan fiercely.


    Yehaoxuan quickly retreated, and the opponent''s claw marks tore the void. A faint claw mark appeared in the air. This claw looks unusual. If you are caught accidentally, you will be caught in pieces.


    Puff, puff, there were five claw marks on yehaoxuan. Blood flowed down his chest. Simon licked the blood on his fingernails. She sneered: "yehaoxuan, they say you are strong, but I think you are just so."


    "Didn''t your mother tell you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "arrogance will be punished."


    As soon as his voice fell, he suddenly appeared in front of Simon. Before she could react, yehaoxuan hit him with a fist.


    Boom, Simon''s body looks like it was hit by a heavy truck. Her body is like a broken kite flying backwards.


    Bang, Simon''s body bumped heavily against the wall behind her, and the stone scraps of the wall made of concrete were flying. As soon as she drove, she broke free from the pit on the wall, but before she had the next move, yehaoxuan appeared in front of her for the second time.

 Chapter 3298

    With a grin, yehaoxuan flew out with an unfriendly foot, and with a plop, Simon''s body fell into the pit for the first time.


    "That''s impossible." After several times, Simon finally collapsed.


    Yehaoxuan attacks one after another, which makes her breathless at all. This makes her very depressed. She really doesn''t know why yehaoxuan''s strength is so strong, but as long as she moves, yehaoxuan will hit out with a blunt blow.


    "Hehe, what''s impossible?" Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "aren''t you a semi strong man? Don''t you claim to be the queen? Come on, let me see how strong you are."


    Simon struggled to climb out of the pit. Yehaoxuan didn''t give her any chance to resist. He strode forward and hit her with another fist. But this time, Simon was on guard. She stretched out her right hand and grabbed the fist that yehaoxuan hit.


    "Do you really think that I have no strength to resist?" Simon murmured that she moved herself from the pit on the wall bit by bit. She stared at yehaoxuan, and her eyes were full of red light.


    "Yes, that''s your real strength." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, you underestimated the power of a half strong man." Simon grinned. There was a cruel look on the corner of her mouth. She said coldly, "even if it''s just a semi strong person, I''m not what you, a scum with only the power of heaven, can compare with."


    "I''ll tell you too." Yehaoxuan grinned: "just now I was warming up. Now, it is the real start of the battle."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed Simon''s hand with a backhand. Then he gave a low roar and threw it back fiercely. Simon''s body was thrown out by him for several times. Simon''s body broke through several walls and flew into the yard.


    Even if she was a half strong person, even if her body strength was very strong, she couldn''t stand ye haoxuan''s beating. Now she fell to the ground and couldn''t move for a long time.


    "You..." Simon raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan to say something, but she didn''t have time to say it. Yehaoxuan trampled her on the ground, and then his fist fell like rain.


    Simon felt humiliated. She was a half strong person. She was a half strong person. As early as the 19th century, this kind of half strong person could be regarded as a God. But now she was beaten to the ground by yehaoxuan.


    All her strength and abilities are not worth mentioning at all in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. Her divine power can''t be exerted at all. She only has to be beaten on the ground by yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan, the grandson, doesn''t know what it means to be merciful. He just grabs Simon''s head and smashes it into the ground, regardless of whether she will be embarrassed or hurt.


    Dengziyan, who had been watching the excitement, was shocked. She looked at all this in front of her. Before yehaoxuan came, she thought Simon was very powerful. Her free hand was enough to shock ordinary people.


    But she never dreamed that such a strong person would be beaten like a grandson by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s strength has far exceeded her imagination.


    So now she is crouching and wants to slip away from here, but as soon as she moves, ye haoxuan immediately knows what she wants to do. As soon as she leaves the door, ye haoxuan stops his action. He says faintly: "if you dare to take a step forward, I promise you will end up like this woman."


    Simon did not dare to move. She looked at yehaoxuan and wanted to smile, but she did not dare. She stood there awkwardly with her hand in the gesture of opening the door, but she did not dare to move.


    "Hehe, how''s it going?" Yehaoxuan looked at Simon who was beaten like a dog: "aren''t you a semi strong man? Aren''t you the queen of the west? Why, you have such a little strength? If you really have such a little strength, it''s really disappointing."


    Simon was beaten speechless. She felt as if her bones were broken. She kept panting on the ground and had no ability to resist.


    Although she could not resist, she still stared at yehaoxuan with hatred. It seemed that she was going to eat yehaoxuan alive.


    "Hehe, your eyes are very annoying." Yehaoxuan sneered, "but what can I do? You''re not my opponent. It''s the first time I''ve beaten a woman in this way."


    "Oh, no, you can''t call it a woman." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "is this the ability of your semi strong? Ha ha, it''s disappointing."


    "Yeh." Simon trembled and said, "you are too arrogant. Give me some time and I will let you know what the semi strong is."


    "OK, I''ll give you time." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I know that the power of your semi strong is not your own power. You need to rely on the power of your God, your faith, or even your life."


    "Hehe, if you want to fight with me, you have to make a contract. But in this case, you may be completely reduced to the servants of those false gods. Do you really want to?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Then give me time and let me make a contract. If I don''t kill you today, there''s no point in my living." Simon hissed in a low voice.


    "Yes, you can." Yehaoxuan made a gesture of invitation, "I won''t touch your finger until your contract is completed."


    "Great goddess of wisdom, please listen to the prayers of your believers and give me strength with my endless faith in you." Simon stood up hard from the ground. She made a strange gesture with her hands. Then she fell to her knees and began to recite a long spell.


    Apart from the first few words, yehaoxuan couldn''t understand a word. She recited the mantra for five minutes. Then she turned her right hand, took out a dagger, pointed it at her heart and stabbed it.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. To tell the truth, he was impatient to see it. Is this what she called the semi strong? Come on, it took too long to chant the mantra. If it was a real battle, a guy who needed a long time to cast spells would have been hacked to death by a random sword.


    As she stabbed her heart with a knife, a touch of hot blood flowed out of her chest. At this moment, the world suddenly changed. In mid air, a black cloud condensed into a huge vortex, which was getting closer and closer to the ground.

 Chapter 3299

    Simon opened her arms. Her eyes were shining white. She let out a loud hiss: "my goddess, please give me strength."


    At this moment, her body was surrounded by the pure white radiance, and the radiance disappeared. There was already a gorgeous battle dress on her, which was suffused with milky radiance. These radiances vaguely showed a wave of divine power.


    "Ye, today is your day of death." Simon flashed a crystal power battle in her hand, which was condensed by a white radiance. Then the radiance fluctuated and shot at ye haoxuan.


    "Interesting. Are you possessed by the goddess of wisdom?" When yehaoxuan looked at Simon''s present image, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you must believe that the power of the goddess is incomparable." Simon smiled. As she smiled, she held up the crystal Scepter in her hand and hissed, "so, go to hell..."


    A milky white light suddenly broke through the sky. This is the magic power that Simon relied on. This is the magic power that he directly relied on from the goddess of wisdom. Now Simon''s body is just a medium, which means that the goddess of wisdom directly launched an attack on ye haoxuan.


    "Hehe, it looks like a fight." Yehaoxuan grinned. He suddenly grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He shouted: "linger, look at you."


    The figure of Jianling suddenly appeared in the air. Her body swayed and floated around ye haoxuan. Her right hand suddenly took shape, and the sword light in her hand suddenly formed, and went away in the face of the Milky light.


    Boom, the blue and white lights intersected, and a huge light trace suddenly appeared in the air. Then the light trace surged away in all directions, and the sword spirit disappeared. The white power continued to rush towards ye haoxuan.


    "Well, it really deserves the power directly from the goddess of wisdom." Yehaoxuan smiled. He strode forward, and the one in his hand was too often upward at one stroke. He shouted: "seven kill the star king. It''s not time to come out at this time, but when to stay."


    A roar came faintly from the sky. With the sword light in yehaoxuan''s hand, a huge phantom of the seven kill star appeared in the air. Opposite him, a goddess could be seen faintly. This was an illusion sent by the goddess of wisdom.


    Both of them are slandered by gods, representing the gods of different systems in the East and the West. However, the seven kill Xingjun has always been based on combat power, so the two gods slander each other face to face, and the victory or defeat is divided.


    Boom, ten thousand tons of sea water suddenly lifted up from the sea, and the sea water surged up, just like a huge tsunami. At this moment, the heaven and earth became dark.


    The figure of the goddess of wisdom slowly disappeared in the air. When she left, she gave a cry of sadness and anger, which seemed to be a little unwilling. But for her, the seven kill star king was completely invincible, so even if she was unwilling, she had no choice.


    The world was calm again. Simon fell to the ground with a plop. With the departure of the goddess of wisdom, her armor disappeared without a trace. After the goddess of wisdom left, she almost collapsed. She was forced to the ground, and the whole person was shocked.


    "No, it''s impossible. I am the only one in the Irish family who can contract the goddess of wisdom. She can''t, it can''t." Simon was about to collapse. She didn''t know what yehaoxuan came from. He was so invincible.


    "The facts are before your eyes. Do you still think it is impossible?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the goddess of wisdom just now is very powerful."


    "Unfortunately, our seven kill star king is not a vegetarian." Yehaoxuan took back Taichang in his hand. He sneered: "we are not convinced. We are fighting."


    "Seven kills... You, how can you summon the eastern gods to slander?" Simon felt incredible. She stared at yehaoxuan like a ghost.


    "Oh, there was a seven kill star in my sword just now. You don''t know the meaning of the seal. The seal is a uniform." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m not calling him, I''m ordering him."


    "And I might as well tell you that in my sword, there are 13 gods with the same level of slander as the seven kill, but they haven''t awakened yet. If they awaken, it will be fun."


    Simon''s body was trembling. She really couldn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. If yehaoxuan''s words were true, how powerful was this man.


    God, is there any reason? A seven kill star monarch can kill her proud goddess of liberty. If fourteen star monarchs appear at the same time, does he have any rivals in the world?


    Simon didn''t dare to think about it anymore. She looked at yehaoxuan with different eyes. She was afraid and worshipped.


    Women all worship the strong. Simon is no exception. Besides, yehaoxuan had already beaten this woman. Now she is full of fear for yehaoxuan. She has no sense of resistance at all.


    "Do you want to fight again?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, no, my dear Ye." Simon reluctantly smiled and put on a smile she thought was very charming. She tried to calm herself down. She said with a puzzled expression: "Dear ye... I am your loyal servant now."


    "Are you my servant? When did it happen?" Yehaoxuan is confused. What''s the matter with this woman? Did you beat her up just now and convince her?


    "We women worship the strong, my dear, you are the strong." Simon said, "so I will be your servant."


    "You want me to let you go." Yehaoxuan felt cold for a while. This woman is very beautiful, but really, yehaoxuan is not interested in her.


    "No, no, I''m serious. I can give my contract. You can control me at any time." Simon said, his right hand stretched out, a drop of blood floating in the air, she seriously said: "really, you can control me, as long as I am a little different, you can take my life at any time."


    Yehaoxuan was not polite either. He reached out and grabbed Simon''s contract blood in his hand. Then he thought about it and left his own mark on her. If he had such a helper, it would be good.


    "You are my servant, and you will have to listen to me in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but as far as I know, you are not the only one in the Irish family. You have too many elders. Will they agree?"


    "I am in charge of Ireland now." Simon said seriously, "so whether they agree or not, it doesn''t matter. There are some old people in my family. I want to listen to them, but don''t worry. I''ll try to convince them."

 Chapter 3300

    "Well, you can have this, but your Irish family has done evil things everywhere in order to improve their strength. This account must be calculated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I, a member of our Irish family, just draw some energy from the human body. We don''t really hurt people." Simon said in fear, "some people have done some outrageous things before, but please rest assured that I will correct them."


    "Ha ha, as long as you Irish family can correct and follow me with determination, I promise you will be stronger than before." Yehaoxuan smiled. He had already begun to calculate.


    "I will be loyal to you, really, but please give me some time so that I can integrate my family." Simon said.


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He thought for a while and said, "Luo, there is no need to exist. Even if it exists, it can''t be a person like Luo Xiaotian."


    "Master, please rest assured that I will find the right person to control Roche. I will let whoever you want disappear immediately." Simon said.


    Yehaoxuan felt that she couldn''t adapt. Just now, this woman wanted to kill herself. But in the blink of an eye, she became so clever? This man''s face changes too fast.


    Speaking of this, dengziyan, who stood there and dared not move, was startled. Her body trembled. She knew that it was mostly because of her that she owed ye haoxuan money, and she didn''t ask when her brother asked ye haoxuan for trouble.


    What''s more, what she has done has completely ruined her reputation. If she lost the Luo family, she would not be able to mix in the entertainment industry as before.


    And now if ye haoxuan wants to trouble her, strangling her is no different from strangling an ant. So now she is very afraid. She is afraid that ye haoxuan will find her.


    "Hehe, some people don''t deserve such a beautiful face." Yehaoxuan glanced at dengziyan and said, "your face is like a peach blossom and your heart is like a snake and scorpion. You probably mean some people. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "I understand." Simon nodded and stretched out her right hand. Dengziyan felt a twinge of pain on her face.


    As soon as she touched her face, she screamed. The blood vessels on her face swelled up one after another, like earthworms coiled around her face.


    That was similar to the witch image seen in the movie, which made dengziyan scream loudly.


    "My face, how could my face become like this, how could it be like this, help, help..." dengziyan was very frightened. She didn''t know why her face became like this.


    To be honest, she failed in a series of plans, and her father''s family business was ruined by her.


    Moreover, his collusion with Luo Xiaotian did not seem to be very successful, but even if all these failed, she still had a face to eat.


    But now her face has become like this. She has become a person who is neither human nor ghost. Don''t say it''s a performance in the future. Even if she goes to stand on the street, I''m afraid her face won''t be patronized.


    "What have you done to me, what have you done?" Dengziyan screamed. She shook her hands and tried to touch her face. But looking at herself in the mirror, she finally let out a loud scream.


    She couldn''t accept the fact, and she couldn''t accept that her face would be like this.


    "This is a little punishment for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be honest, I haven''t seen a malicious woman like you before. You can attack your father."


    "Although your father is an asshole, he is also your father. If you dare to attack him, it shows that you are a little more asshole than him."


    "So, you are a kind-hearted woman. There is really no need to live so well. Remember, it is a gift to you to spare your life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You killed me. Come on, you killed me." Dengziyan hissed and screamed. She knew that her own face could not be cured at all. Just because the other person was not ordinary, it was useless for her to go to the hospital.


    Women cherish their own face, not to mention that they have to rely on their own face to eat. Now she has nothing, and her face has become like this. Let her live in this world. Life is really worse than death.


    "Want to die?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed out that there was a turbulent sea outside. Now it was the time of high tide, and the dark sea in the distance gave people a deep sense of fear.


    "If you want to die, it''s easy. The sea is outside. You can go there by yourself and die by yourself. Anyway, as long as you don''t harm others, go."


    "I dare not." Yehaoxuan sneered: "because you know, it''s better to live than to die. Ha ha, in the final analysis, you are afraid of death."


    Dengziyan fell to the ground, sobbing. She saw her face in the mirror on one side. Seriously, her face is no different from that of a ghost.


    Yehaoxuan made her like this. It''s really better to kill her and get rid of it.


    "Go ahead and cherish it." Yehaoxuan sighed and ignored dengziyan. He turned and left.


    Originally, yehaoxuan came here just to teach dengziyan a lesson, but he didn''t expect to involve so many things through dengziyan.


    The Luo family was completely overthrown. Everything was revealed. Several felonies, such as trafficking in human beings, smuggling, arms and so on, weighed on the Luo family. Even if they pushed Luo Xiaotian out as a scapegoat in time, it would not help.


    Although the Luo family has been able to escape a disaster for the time being, their credibility has declined rapidly. They are facing an unprecedented crisis. This time, the Luo family is facing a lot of crises.


    The important political departments investigated the Luo family thoroughly, and then the news media gave a comprehensive report on the matter. The Luo family was finished this time, even if it was not completely collapsed, it was just surviving.


    The world has always been a world of the jungle, so no one will give them a chance. Now other people just wait for the opportunity quietly. As long as the opportunity comes, they will jump on it without hesitation and tear up the Luo family.


    A century old enterprise just went down.


    "How dare you take Simon? You know, the position of the Irish family in the west, and there are too many old foxes in their family. Are you sure you can handle it?" She was shocked to learn that yehaoxuan had taken Simon away.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "you don''t have to worry about these things. Simon is an ambitious woman, and she is also a woman who knows current affairs."

 Chapter 3301

    "So she knows what can be done, what can''t be done, who can offend, and who can''t offend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "However, Simon has a high status in society. She has been rated as one of the top ten outstanding women in the world for several consecutive years. Moreover, she is a mythical existence among them, and her status is just like that of president Shao of your family."


    "Can she compare with us, Mr. Shao?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "she''s far away. She''s hyped up, and she''s not an ordinary person, so some things can be done easily."


    "Anyway, this woman is a time bomb. Are you not afraid to put her next to you?" But people looked at yehaoxuan with some depression. Seriously, she didn''t understand yehaoxuan''s routine.


    The Western strongmen and the Chinese Zhenwu people are originally antagonistic systems. Especially this time, the Zhenwu people have to take absolute control of the ancient world.


    After all, the sudden emergence of so many cultivation resources is very rare. However, it is very important for both the true martial arts and the Western powers.


    Now yehaoxuan is a Chinese. Although he is not a true martial artist for the time being, he will be mixed up with the Western powers in the future. What''s the matter?


    "The people of the West have united." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I put a nail in their camp, what would be the consequences?"


    "I see." But people are not stupid. After yehaoxuan said this, she suddenly realized. She nodded and said, "you''ve set up a good game. First put your people among them, and then when things really start, this nail will play a great role."


    "Now it''s Ireland, Simon''s wrist." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she said that she needs more than half a year to integrate the family. After she has integrated the Irish family, things will be easier to do."


    "Well, how did you conquer her?" But people are very interested in this problem.


    "Do you believe I said I beat her down with my fist?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I believe it." Keren seriously said: "a woman like him has always been high above the world. No man has ever been able to frustrate her."


    "Originally, a woman who was high above the world always regarded men in the world as a bag of straw. Now suddenly, a man came out to conquer her and beat her severely. This satisfied her twisted and abnormal psychology, so she would give in to you." Humane.


    "How do you know so much?" How did yehaoxuan feel that Keren''s words were not right.


    "She has a masochistic tendency." But the man glanced at her and said, "some women are like this. I have to say that you have a good time to defeat her this time."


    "If she integrates the Irish family, it will be a great help to you in the future."


    "I think so, too." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so this time I came to this treasure island, I still have something to gain."


    "Well, I got a woman." But I nodded.


    "It has nothing to do with women, really." Yehaoxuan felt embarrassed.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly felt cold in his heart. He went to the visual system in the hall and pressed a button. In the picture, several men in black suits came over.


    Looking at the figures of these men, ye haoxuan has already seen the clue. These men are extremely careful when walking, and from the way they walk, we know that they must have received professional military training.


    The identities of these people are ready to be revealed. Yehaoxuan also knows that the Security Department of the authorities cannot stand idly by when he makes such a big deal here.


    Several people had already arrived at the door of yehaoxuan, but they were not ready. Just as a man headed by him arranged the positions of these people, yehaoxuan''s voice came from the room.


    "Come on, come straight in. I''m not a monster. I don''t deserve your fear."


    The man in the suit was stunned. He had closed the visual system here, but how did yehaoxuan know he was coming.


    Later, when he thought about ye haoxuan''s real identity, he was relieved. It was a character that could bring down the Luo family. He was different from ordinary people. It was normal.


    "Mr. Ye, I take the liberty to disturb you." The leading man motioned his men to stay outside, and he pushed the door in.


    This guy is also polite. After entering the door, he bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, who are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m from the security department, Xing Zhiyu. I represent the security department. I came to see Mr. Ye. I have something to talk about."


    "Just tell me what you have to say." Yehaoxuan looked at Xing Zhiyu and said, "but your intention, I think I should have understood."


    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me. We have our order here. After Mr. Ye comes here, no matter what he does, please follow the rules and don''t do anything out of line."


    "Have I ever done anything out of the ordinary here?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xing Zhiyu with some surprise.


    "Of course, in the Luo family''s case, Mr. Ye is acting across the border. What the Luo family is doing is also a matter for our police. They are doing evil. Mr. Ye can''t act rashly like this."


    "Oh, is that your business?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "your police haven''t found out what the Luo family is doing for more than ten years?"


    "If that''s the case, can I take it as if your police don''t do it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course our police are not doing nothing." The universe of punishment.


    "Then why have they been allowed to misbehave here for so many years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We have our rules." Xing Zhiyu''s voice was a little stiff. He said faintly, "in short, Mr. Ye is here. We must pay attention to your words."


    "You are warning me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "very few people have warned me face to face like this. Mr. Xing, who do you represent here?"


    "Naturally, I am not here on my own behalf. I am here for the sake of our overall stability." The universe of punishment.


    "I don''t think you are doing this for the sake of your overall stability, but because my actions have touched the interests of some people, so those people will send you to warn me, right?"


    "Mr. Ye, as I said just now, we all have our own rules for doing things, so don''t speculate about anyone." Xing Zhiyu''s voice was a little loud. He was very dissatisfied with yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3302

    He knew yehaoxuan''s identity. He also knew that this guy was here. The people above were nervous. He wished this guy would leave early.


    But after yehaoxuan came here, he seemed to have come here. He didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving. He didn''t have the intention of leaving. He also turned the place upside down.


    This makes some people in the authorities unhappy, because what ye haoxuan did really touched the interests of some people, so they found ye haoxuan today to vent their dissatisfaction.


    "Oh, then I can also respond to you. I also have my rules for doing things." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I don''t like threats from others."


    Yehaoxuan''s tone is murderous, which makes Xing Zhiyu feel great pressure. He knows what kind of cruel role yehaoxuan is. This guy is only friendly to his own talents, and he is not friendly to outsiders at all.


    He also felt a headache. If yehaoxuan really made a fuss here, he would have nothing to do.


    "Mr. Ye, please don''t get me wrong." The guy''s tone finally eased down, because he saw that yehaoxuan was angry.


    "Misunderstanding? What did I misunderstand?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Xing Zhiyu.


    "I just beg you to let me know when Mr. Ye is doing something big. After all, it is not easy for us to do this business."


    "I have been dealt with this time, so please." Seeing that ye haoxuan was not a talkative person, Xing Zhiyu relaxed his tone and bowed deeply to ye haoxuan.


    Seeing that the guy''s attitude had changed, yehaoxuan''s face also eased down. He smiled faintly and said, "I thought you came to catch me today."


    "Where, where, Mr. Ye has spoken. You are our VIP. How could we arrest you?" Xing Zhiyu laughed.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan grinned. The chill on his face became stronger and stronger. Suddenly, he waved his right hand forward and struck a table with his palm. With a click, the table beside him was smashed by him.


    Almost at the same time that he broke the table, a group of people in black suits poured in from the outside. He was holding various weapons and looked nervous and rushed into the room.


    "Hehe, what''s the explanation?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you really don''t have any defense against me, what''s the matter with these people?"


    "Sorry, Mr. Ye, you also know your current position, so we have to be fully prepared." Xing Zhiyu felt his face burning. At the same time, he was also shocked by yehaoxuan.


    Just now, yehaoxuan just casually released his killing intention, and they were nervous to death. When they rushed in, yehaoxuan''s killing intention disappeared quietly.


    "Nothing. Go away." Yehaoxuan said impolitely, "I won''t stay here too long. Anyway, things have been done. I should go back."


    "Mr. Ye is going back?" Xing Zhiyu was very happy. Really, if people like ye haoxuan were here, their nerves would be tight every day.


    After all, this is a big man. He never cares about the consequences. But if yehaoxuan wants to go back, there is no doubt that it is a lucky thing for them.


    "Yes, I''m going back. Your place is too small. It''s not fun to eat." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m relieved to hear your voice. Why, you don''t welcome me?"


    "No, no, where will it be?" Xing Zhiyu shook his head and said, "I welcome Mr. Ye very much. I hope Mr. Ye will let me know when he comes here one day. I''ll say hello."


    "That''s all right. I''ll come around one day when I''m all right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Xing Zhiyu was stunned. The expression on his face was instantly embarrassed. He was just a polite remark. Really, he never wanted to let yehaoxuan come back to this place.


    "Hehe, what you said is wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t worry. I''m not interested in coming back now that I''ve left a place like you."


    "You''d better be the head of your security department. I''ll return to Beijing in a few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I wish Mr. Ye a pleasant journey." Xing Zhiyu was relieved, and yehaoxuan finally left.


    "Captain, are we leaving like this?" After leaving, a subordinate asked Xing Zhiyu.


    "Otherwise, what do you say?" Xing Zhiyu glared at his men.


    "We should arrest him. Aren''t the people at the top arguing fiercely about this matter? One faction of them is to arrest the other, the other faction is to let him go, if we."


    "Do you know who he is?" Xing Zhiyu asked.


    "He is a doctor from the mainland. It seems that he is a traditional Chinese medicine." The famous player was stunned. He asked, "is it difficult that he has other identities?"


    "His surname is ye. He is a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. You don''t know that there is a guy called medical sage in the mainland." Xing Zhiyu said lightly.


    "He is the sage of medicine, ye haoxuan?" The team was shocked. They stared at Xing Zhiyu dumbfounded.


    "He, is he really a medical saint?" The man''s voice began to tremble: "why didn''t the captain explain when he came?"


    "If I had explained, would anyone dare to come?" Xing Zhiyu said coldly, "this man, but one man killed the people in District 51. Are you sure we can pose any threat to him?"


    "No, No." The man said honestly that he didn''t dare to move those thoughts.


    "It seems that your presence here has put a lot of pressure on the Taiwan authorities." After they left, they made a crash, but people turned out of the water.


    "Look at their promise." Yehaoxuan grinned: "I came here, in fact, just like traveling."


    "But those guys showed me like a bandit. I wondered if I would cause them some trouble when I left." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "otherwise, I feel like I''m coming for nothing."


    "Come on, people like you will cause panic wherever you go, so don''t mess around." But people stared at yehaoxuan and said, "pack up your things and go back to the capital."


    "Mr. Ye." At this moment, the doorbell rang, and Lin Yong and his brother and sister came.


    "Oh, how are you doing?" When yehaoxuan saw the two men coming in, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "the Luo people are honest."


    "The people of the Luo family are quite cooperative. All the food they used to eat came out." Lin Yu said with a smile, "not only that, they are also willing to make some compensation on the basis of our losses."

 Chapter 3303

    "Oh, that''s good. Their attitude is OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what are your plans in the future?"


    "We plan to follow Mr. Ye in the future." Linyongdao: "I want to take Mr. Ye as my teacher and follow him in the future."


    "I have a long way to go." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "and you also have your own mission. It''s time for me to give it back to you."


    "Mr. Ye is going to return the secret map to us?" Lin Yong''s brother and sister were slightly stunned. They did not look at each other freely. They were puzzled about ye haoxuan''s practice.


    "Why, is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Mr. Ye, you''d better keep the secret map." Lin Yu hesitated and said, "since my father gave it to you, I think he must have his reasons."


    "The cause and effect of the Lin family''s guarding the Tianji map have been over for so many years, and it really needs new people to guard it. Therefore, Mr. Ye, it''s better for you to take the responsibility." Linyudao.


    "But the secret map is handed down from your ancestors. You have the responsibility to keep it." Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that the brother and sister had such an attitude. He sighed: "this is inheritance. No one can change it."


    "But the secret map has its own choice." Lin Yong said: "that day, since it chose Mr. Ye, it means that it recognizes Mr. Ye. Once it recognizes the owner, these things will not change."


    "In addition, our Lin family''s blood is no longer suitable for having the secret map. Therefore, Mr. Ye, you should keep the secret map. If there is a suitable person in the future, you are passing it on to him." Lin Yong said.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan really wants to return this picture, because he has the secret map, which means he has to bear more responsibilities.


    However, the two brothers and sisters'' answers were somewhat unexpected to yehaoxuan. However, since they refused to accept them, yehaoxuan could not force them.


    "In that case, I''ll keep it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "if I have a chance in the future, I will find the right person, and I will give them the secret map."


    "This is the best." The Lin brothers and sisters nodded.


    "Is Mr. Ye going back now?" Linyudao.


    "Yes, I''m going back. I still need to deal with some things." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you two don''t have to follow me. After all, the Lin family is also a century old enterprise."


    "You need a strong person to shoulder this responsibility and continue the Lin family''s industry." Yehaoxuan said, "Yuyu, your major is enterprise management. Your mind is really good."


    "So, I think the enterprise will be carried forward in your hands. You can take care of Lin''s family in the next time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s what I planned." Linyu said, "but I came here today to give Mr. Ye a piece of advice."


    "What advice?" Yehaoxuan was curious.


    He saw that Lin Yu was born wise. Such a person is very spiritual. She was born to see something.


    Fate, chance, everything can''t hide from her eyes, but today she wants to give herself a piece of advice, which shows what she sees. Maybe there is something unsatisfactory about yehaoxuan''s future.


    "Mr. Ye, do you believe in orders?" Lin Yu said.


    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "life is determined by heaven, but if you want it, even if it is fate, it is not impossible to change."


    "Destiny is not unchangeable, but when you change your destiny, you need to pay a high price." Lin Yu said.


    "Mr. Ye, the palace of destiny is full of ups and downs. If you go back to Beijing this time, some unsatisfactory things may happen. So I suggest that Mr. ye not go back for the time being, but go back after the end of this year."


    "Hehe, you said how rough my life is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since this is the fate, you can''t avoid it."


    "Therefore, fate or destiny should be faced." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thanks for reminding me. I will remember what you said."


    "In that case, I wish Mr. Ye a pleasant journey." Lin Yu sighed. She knew that people like yehaoxuan could not evade.


    Because he disdains that fate is fixed for him and he must change it. In that case, he can only let it go.


    "Well, if nothing happens, I''ll go back to Beijing tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve been here for so long, and I really miss home."


    The afternoon plane arrived in the capital in the blink of an eye.


    After getting off the plane, he breathed the air here. Yehaoxuan felt that the air here was the best. He took a deep breath and ran to take a taxi.


    However, at this time, the passenger flow is very large, and the taxi supply is in short supply. Running to the subway entrance, ye haoxuan is even more stupid. He sees that the subway entrance is also crowded with people. Ye haoxuan can''t help laughing and crying.


    The black car outside is a little expensive, but it''s not impossible. Yehaoxuan found a white van.


    "Master, are you going downtown?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go." A driver with a kind face nodded.


    "I did. How much is it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s one man''s bag. That''s the number." The driver held out five fingers.


    "I''ll go. It''s too expensive." Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. A normal taxi is just over 100. The black car is really cruel.


    "Hey, young man, don''t be cruel. Now it''s almost the end of the year. There are a lot of people. If you don''t sit, there are people sitting." The driver laughed.


    "OK, fivehundred is fivehundred." Yehaoxuan doesn''t care about the money either. He gets on the bus and pays.


    But after the driver collected the money, he never left. He was still waiting for someone.


    Yehaoxuan could not help getting angry. He knocked on the window and said, "master, the money has been paid. Why don''t you go?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m waiting for two people. Look at such a big car. I can''t afford to die if I sit alone." The driver lit another cigarette, he said as he smoked.


    "But I''ve already chartered a car. How little did I pay you for it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The car money belongs to the car money. Now everyone advocates environmental protection. If I pull you alone, I will pull six people. In this way, how much pollution can be reduced." The driver said calmly.


    "You really pay attention to environmental protection." Yehaoxuan was almost in a funk. He didn''t want to see the Philistines. He just waited. It''s better than not finding a car anyway.


    However, after waiting for half an hour and two more guests, yehaoxuan became impatient, and the two passengers were also impatient.

 Chapter 3304

    "Hey, when on earth will it open?" Before yehaoxuan could speak, a young man couldn''t wait. He knocked on the car glass and said, "look, I''ve been waiting for more than half of the baby. When will you leave?"


    "Just go, just go." The driver said he was leaving, but his eyes were always on the traffic. He didn''t intend to leave at all.


    "Shit, don''t sit down. Give me a refund." The young man is a man of impatience. From the look of the driver, he knows that when he drives, there must be no future.


    "OK, I''ll refund you half the money." The driver glanced at the young man and took out the money without hesitation.


    "Why only half?" The young man was angry.


    "Because you waited in my car, this is also a cost." The driver sneered and said, "we people work day and night. It''s not hard."


    "Why are you so unreasonable?" The young man was not happy. He shouted, "either you give me a refund, or I''ll call the police now."


    "Alarm?" The driver glanced at the young man. Then he took out his mobile phone, dialed a number and said, "brother tiger, someone wants to call the police."


    A few moments later, several big men rushed over. They could not help saying that and pulled the young man out of the car.


    "What are you doing? What do you want to do? This place is a legal society." The young man was startled.


    As a matter of fact, there are quite a lot of people who are engaged in illegal car detection, so these guys don''t dare to solicit customers openly, so their place is relatively remote, which creates more favorable conditions for them.


    "I heard that you want a refund, don''t you?" A tall man came over, touching his bald head.


    "I can''t wait. I have something urgent. I have to go first. You can return the money to me." The young man pretended to be calm.


    "Refund? Are you sure?" The big man came over with a steel pipe in his hand.


    "No, no, no, brother, I won''t refund the money. I won''t refund it." The young man was startled. He knew that he had been hacked today. He was also a stranger here. If he was beaten for good or ill, it would be over.


    "You, how dare you call the police?" Just then, the man pointed to another female passenger in the car.


    The female passenger was holding a mobile phone. Originally, she was going to call the police, but when the big man shouted, her frightened mobile phone fell to the ground. She shook her head and said, "no, no, I didn''t, I didn''t call the police."


    "Get out of here." The big man didn''t seem to be a person who cared for her. He pulled the girl out.


    The girl screamed. She was pulled to the ground. The man took out her mobile phone and looked at the alarm phone that had not been unplugged. He stepped on it and trampled it to pieces.


    "Little bitch, you don''t know who tiger is. You dare to take care of your business. Are you looking for smoke?" The driver who looked kind and kind now became very ferocious. He roared, "you want to die, don''t you?"


    As he said this, the guy actually stretched out his hand and drew at the girl''s face.


    The girl was trembling. She didn''t dare to resist at all.


    At this moment, a hand suddenly stretched out from one side and grasped the driver''s arm.


    The driver turned around and saw that it was yehaoxuan. He angrily said, "boy, do you want to meddle?"


    "Elder brother, it''s not easy to go out. Don''t embarrass them. In addition, it''s inappropriate for a big man to beat a woman."


    "Not for you." The man with the steel pipe was furious. He took out the steel pipe in his hand and drew it at yehaoxuan.


    This guy didn''t leave his hand at all. He pulled it with all his strength. If this steel pipe hit yehaoxuan''s arm, if it was an ordinary person, his arm would definitely be broken.


    Yehaoxuan''s face was cold. He reached out and grabbed the steel pipe in the man''s hand, and drew back at the man.


    Yehaoxuan wouldn''t be polite to this guy. He took the steel pipe and pulled it on the guy''s mouth. With a loud bang, the guy''s mouth was badly sucked. He fell to the ground without even humming. He covered his mouth and twitched.


    "Shit, dare to hit our boss, go." The rest of the younger brothers were not happy. They put down the boy and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan tightened his right hand with a slight click. The driver''s hand was cut off by him. He rushed to the black car drivers and beat them down.


    As soon as he threw the steel pipe in his hand, yehaoxuan walked up to the driver and said, "do you want to refund your money?"


    "Boy, be careful. Don''t you know who is behind the tiger? I tell you, it scared you to death. Believe it or not, the tiger asked someone to kill your family?"


    "Who is it? You scared the hell out of me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned his head and stared at the big man named brother Hu and said, "do you want to cut my family?"


    Lord Hu''s mouth was badly damaged by Ye haoxuan''s steel pipe. Now he can''t say a word. He just shook his head at ye haoxuan desperately. He really doesn''t dare to provoke people like ye haoxuan. He can''t provoke such people.


    "You''re not convinced?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you want me to break your hand?"


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stepped on the driver''s other hand, which frightened the driver. He quickly shouted, "no, no, no, brother, I''m convinced. I''m convinced. You ask for money, and I''ll give it back to you."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to be polite to this guy. After the goods were taken out of his wallet, yehaoxuan grabbed them all. Then he gave the man and woman''s car money, told them to go quickly, and then left the rest of the money. Of course, yehaoxuan didn''t care about this money. He was looking for an opportunity to donate all the money to the orphanage.


    Tie these guys up, and ye haoxuan smashed the van to pieces, then wrote a sign, don''t ride in a black car, and then walked away.


    As for those black car drivers, they were shivering in the cold wind. They were not rescued until more than an hour later when few people called the police.


    These guys are scared to death when they see the police, but now they see the police more than their own father.


    When yehaoxuan returned home, the first thing he did was to run to long Ao.


    "Mystery map?" Long Ao frowned. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "where did you hear this?"


    "It doesn''t matter where I heard it. What matters is whether there is a secret map." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Long Ao took a sip of tea and said, "but this is a secret. Even the top level of the heavenly palace, few people know it."

 Chapter 3305

    "Because we want to protect the families guarding the Tianji map, only a few high-level officials in Tiangong know their whereabouts. When xuanboundless is gone, I am the only one who knows the secret."


    "It''s really not groundless." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Where did you learn this?" Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan with a strange expression.


    "If I said I met the Lin family, would you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Did you meet the Lin family?" Long Ao''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and said, "where are they? How are they now?"


    "There is a kind of divine power in the blood of the Lin family, which is the power to guard the heaven''s secret map. However, this kind of divine power is not as powerful as it has been from generation to generation, so they know they can''t protect the heaven''s secret map, so they passed it on to me."


    "And the Lin family passed away after this incident." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It seems that everything is a given." Long Ao sighed and said, "OK, I know this. Where is the secret map now?"


    "It''s always with me. I keep it." Yehaoxuan said, "do you want me to put this thing there?"


    "Don''t say that. I don''t have such a chance." Long Ao shook his head and said, "the secret map of heaven can''t be passed down casually. Those who need great virtue should do it."


    "You practice traditional Chinese medicine, and there are countless doctors. I don''t know how many merits you have collected. That''s why Tianji Tu chooses you. If you are a mediocre, Tianji Tu can''t contract with you."


    "Instead, I hope I can become a mediocre person. In that case, there will be less trouble."


    "No ambition." Long Ao couldn''t help staring at ye haoxuan and said, "how many people want to achieve your achievements, but they can''t even see your tail. Don''t be cheap and sell."


    "But I have paid a heavy price." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "I''m thinking that if it weren''t for those opportunities, now I might just be a little doctor in the hospital."


    "You flatter you too much." Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "I guarantee that if it weren''t for some chance, now you are still an intern, and because of your character, 100% of you were kicked out of the hospital because you offended people."


    "Don''t be so realistic." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "as you say, I''m just useless."


    "To say that you are good for nothing is to exalt you." Long Ao could not help but stimulate yehaoxuan.


    "Long Bo, when will you be able to resume your post?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Difficult." Long Ao shook his head and said, "now the Dragon scales are pressing me to death. Do you think I still have the ability to resist?"


    "The heavenly palace and dragon scales are out of balance now." Yehaoxuan sighed: "what about the mutual restriction? The superior department doesn''t care?"


    "If you want to manage it, you must manage it." Long Ao said, "I don''t know what the Dragon scales care about, but I don''t think they have done anything good."


    "Since you know, why don''t you stop it?" Yehaoxuan said, "the heavenly palace is now leaderless. This is definitely not the way to go on."


    "So what?" Long Ao drank a mouthful of water: "now I can only watch at the same time. There is no way. The current era is not the previous era."


    "And the dragon scale turned over very hard. How could they make us react so quickly? If they could really let us turn on them, the dragon scale would not be the dragon scale."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but are you willing to be pressed like this?"


    "Boy, are you stimulating me?" Long Ao didn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words. He smiled faintly and said, "if you are exciting me, I advise you to die early. I am not afraid of you."


    "I''m not trying to excite you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your existence is a threat to the dragon scale, so you are in a very dangerous situation."


    "Hehe, I''m alive. It''s really a threat to them." Long Ao smiled and said, "but how can that be? I don''t believe it. They really dare to deal with me openly."


    "You must not take them too kindly." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "long Bo, my friend, my advice to you."


    "Well, I''ll take your advice to heart. I also thank you for your advice." Long Ao was also very serious. He nodded slightly.


    "Well, after getting off the plane, I''ll be the first to get to you." "Now I have to go back and have a look," yehaoxuan said


    "OK, you go." Long Ao nodded.


    After leaving long Ao''s residence, yehaoxuan plans to drive back, but there is a woman beside his car, nangongyin, who has been missing for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Waiting for you." Nangong Yin''s answer was simple and straightforward. She then said, "I''m back in the family. Our family is looking forward to cooperating with you."


    "I don''t think any family doesn''t want to go into the ancient world and do whatever they want." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We need your recipe." Nangong Yin said.


    "Well, sorry, I can''t give it to you." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "besides, these recipes need some skills to be refined, so even if they are given to you, they are useless."


    "So?" Nangong Yin thought thoughtfully and said, "what do you need?"


    "The Nangong family needs to give me enough support at the right time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What kind of support do you want?" Nangong Yin stares at yehaoxuan. After she joined the WTO, she has matured a lot. She also knows that interests can tie two people together. Only in this way can the cooperation between yehaoxuan and the Nangong family be long-term. But all this is based on interests.


    No one will selflessly pay for another person, so she needs to know what yehaoxuan needs?


    "For example, I am a true warrior?" Yehaoxuan attached to Nangong Yin''s ear and said a message that made Nangong Yin almost burst. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, and yehaoxuan also looked at Nangong Yin with a smile. The two looked at each other like this.


    Nangong Yin was surprised. Yehaoxuan had previously revealed that if the Zhenwu world were unified, everything in the world would be solved easily, but she never took it to heart because the Zhenwu world was too big.

 Chapter 3306

    The strength of the six families and countless Zhenwu people, large and small, is still very terrible. Why can yehaoxuan think that he can unify the Zhenwu world? Since the war in ancient times, Chu Wei and Da Neng have fallen, and the Zhenwu world has always been in a state of chaos.


    Even the most powerful family dared not put down such a bold statement, but yehaoxuan put down such a statement, which surprised Nangong Yin.


    When she looked at ye haoxuan, her eyes suddenly became crazy. She believed that ye haoxuan was definitely not bragging. He was fully capable of unifying the Zhenwu world. Looking at it, Nangong Yin couldn''t help looking at ye haoxuan with some obsession. Just at that moment, she had a kind of impulse. She wanted to bet everything on this man.


    She wants to bet on whether this man is a dragon. If she bet right, her position in the family will soar, and the Nangong family will completely distance itself from other big families.


    "Are you kidding?" Looking at yehaoxuan in a daze, Nangong Yin looked back for a long time. Although yehaoxuan''s words just now seemed to be light and weak, no one had the arrogance to give up their own style. She was stunned for a while.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It doesn''t look like it." Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "I think you can do it."


    "Thank you for your trust." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "sometimes, some things, although they are predestined, why should I accept them? Life is short. If you don''t do what you want to do, what''s the meaning of living in these short decades?"


    "I can help you." Nangong Yin is a little excited. The Zhenwu family has existed in the world for many years, but no one can say such words like yehaoxuan. She feels that it may not be a good thing to bet everything on yehaoxuan.


    "Ha ha, OK. To show my thanks, I''ll treat you to supper." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It was more than 11 p.m. in the evening. Originally, he didn''t have to eat deliberately, but food is the most important thing. He felt that if he didn''t eat something, it would be like he was not used to it.


    "Sometimes." Nangong Yin said, "you''re a doctor. You know it''s bad to eat at night."


    "That''s for ordinary people. It doesn''t matter how much I eat." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go and take you to some delicious food."


    "Really?" Nangong Yin is a little excited. To tell the truth, they are true martial arts people. They don''t eat much. Even if they eat, most of them are some food containing spiritual power, but the taste is a little light. Because the mission of true martial arts people is to practice, they don''t have time to make all kinds of food.


    However, after China''s entry into the WTO, the world nangongyin came into contact with was totally different from that of their true martial artists. The colorful world was too easy for people to be fascinated, and there were a variety of food.


    She felt that if she stayed here longer, she would certainly degenerate, but she also had a temptation to eat delicious food that was hard to refuse.


    But when yehaoxuan took her to the place where she ate, she was shocked. This stall is the place yehaoxuan likes to come, but the sanitation here is not flattering.


    "Are you sure you can eat it?" Looking at a large plate of kebabs served by the waiter, Nangong Yin hesitated. She liked food, but she had never eaten kebabs.


    The roasted food is oily, and even some places are scorched and blackened, which makes people feel a little chilly after seeing it. Will ye haoxuan really eat these things?


    "You might as well try." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s not good to eat these things for a long time, but it''s OK to eat them once in a while. Trust me, it''s OK."


    Yehaoxuan took a bunch of roasted leeks, took a glass of beer, and ate it. Seeing how ye haoxuan ate with relish, Nangong Yin was also a little excited. She picked up a bunch of roasted leeks, closed her eyes, and put it into her mouth.


    The spicy taste, coupled with the unique aroma of the kebab, suddenly made her indulge in it. She nodded fiercely and said, "it''s really delicious."


    "Haha, I''m not kidding you. It''s a perfect match for baking a bunch of beer." Yehaoxuan laughed. He poured a glass of beer for nangongyin, and the two people began to eat.


    "Hey, long Shao, you still know me. To be honest, I''ve been abroad for so many years, and it''s not easy to return home. What I miss most is not that kind of delicacies, but that kind of large-scale roasted string."


    A young man about the same age as yehaoxuan laughed. He was accompanied by long Wuyan. They also came to the stall. They found a table at random and sat down. Then the young man sat down carelessly and ordered some things.


    "Put more cumin, more pepper, come up quickly and have a box of beer." The young man handed the menu to the waiter.


    "OK, just a moment." The waiter left with the menu.


    Seeing long Wuyan, Nangong Yin''s face changed. Her hand moved and she was about to go to find long Wuyan''s trouble, but yehaoxuan pressed her hand in time and shook her head slightly.


    Nangong yinchacha sat down unevenly. The last time she let long Wuyan plot against her, she almost lost her life to him. This thing made her bitter. Although she taught long Wuyan a lesson last time, she still couldn''t help beating him when she saw long Wuyan.


    "One lesson is enough. As long as he doesn''t bother you, don''t pay attention to such people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s really unnecessary, really."


    "It''s cheaper for him." Nangong Yin said with hate.


    Long Wuyan was just trying to talk and boast with the young man. He didn''t notice yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin. Yehaoxuan glanced at the young man. He frowned and said, "is it him?"


    "Who is it?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s expression, Nangong Yin couldn''t help asking, "do you know that man?"


    "I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people in a circle. Yu Shaogong, the prince''s party, was a general in his ancestry. He has gone through ups and downs with the founder. Now the National University of science and technology of the Yu family specializes in national defense, and his father is one of the few big men."


    "It''s just that this boy has been abroad since childhood. He is said to be a top student. Unexpectedly, he returned to China." Yehaoxuan said to himself.


    Yu Shaogong is the only one who can compare his identity with ye haoxuan, but there is no intersection between them. Moreover, he is abroad, and ye haoxuan doesn''t know him, let alone ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3307

    But the Yu family really can''t be despised. Although they usually don''t show the mountain and dew, no one dares to provoke them. Of course, yehaoxuan is an exception, but yehaoxuan is not the kind of person who has nothing to do.


    "Ha ha, Shaogong, we met before, but it was all a few years ago. We were like old friends at first sight. It''s not easy for you to return home now. We have to be close." Long Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Of course, I''ve just returned to China. I''m not familiar with the domestic situation, and I don''t have anyone to play with. Wu Yan, you have to take me well. After I come back this time, I don''t plan to go abroad." Yu Shaogong smiled.


    "I also have many places to depend on you." Long Wuyan laughed, but his smile suddenly froze. He looked at Nangong Yin at the table next to him like a ghost. For a moment, he was a little flustered.


    Before, nangongyin''s daily bow shot through long Wuyan''s thigh. This guy has been recuperating in Longlin''s headquarters for a long time. Now he sees nangongyin as if he were afraid of seeing a cat. His heart is almost shadowed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yu Shaogong is not a fool either. He sees something strange about long Wuyan. He can''t help looking back in surprise. At this moment, his eyes can''t move away from Nangong Yin''s face.


    Nangong Yin has ancient powerful blood. She looks very smart and has a sense of immortality. No matter how she dresses up, her aura overflowing face can impress all men.


    "Shao Gong, Shao Gong?" Long Wuyan looks at Yu Shaogong''s picture of brother pig. He cries several times. Yu Shaogong comes back to his senses.


    "Oh, oh, you call me?" Yu Shaogong quickly wiped his saliva. He approached long Wuyan and asked in a low voice, "do you know that girl?"


    "Yes." When long Wuyan saw Yu Shaogong''s appearance, he couldn''t help laughing. Yu Shaogong''s status was naturally high, but this guy had a problem. He couldn''t open his eyes when he saw a beautiful woman.


    If he provokes Nangong Yin, he will definitely beat Yu Shaogong to death with his character.


    The old man of the Yu family is always protecting his weaknesses. He doesn''t worry as much as his own Lao Tzu. If he uses some small means to get nangongyin to kill him, hey hey, maybe he can revenge that arrow.


    "Hey, hey, hey, it''s easy to get to know each other." Yu Shaogong looks ill intentioned. He stands up and walks to yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin.


    This guy is an expert at picking up girls. He went straight to Nangong Yin, looked at Nangong Yin with a smile and said: "beauty, I think we have met before. Ha ha, this is the legendary love at first sight. I don''t know if the beauty is free. Let''s go there and talk?"


    Nangong Yin ate the kebab handed over by yehaoxuan. It seemed that she hadn''t heard what this guy said, which made Yu Shaogong feel embarrassed. He smiled, stretched out his wrist, and glanced at the million dollar watch he was wearing on his wrist.


    Then he smiled and said: "it''s late now. I know there is a club. This is the beginning of nightlife. That place has the most luxurious service in the capital. I think you will never forget it when you go there. I wonder if you are interested..."


    Yu Shaogong felt that such a beautiful girl would never be ignorant, because the poor people did not have such a good foundation, but before he finished speaking, Nangong Yin raised her head and spit out the word "get out."


    Yu Shaogong was stunned. His face turned pale and ugly at this moment. No one dared to speak to him like this since he remembered. Since he grew up, no woman he liked could escape his palm.


    But the first thing the woman in front of him said to him was to get out, which made him feel quite frustrated.


    "Nangong Yin, do you know who this is? This is Yu Shao." Long Wuyan is furious. Yu Shaogong''s identity is not simple. Even if his Lao Tzu is in Longlin, he is the boss of Longlin, and he has the blood heritage of the dragon family, he has to weigh the difference between himself and Yu Shaogong.


    So as soon as Nangong Yin uttered a word of rolling, he came over and flattered. He shouted, "apologize to Yu Shao right away, or you won''t leave here today."


    "The dragon has no inflammation, and its skin itches?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He stared at long Wuyan and said, "are your legs ready?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you." Long Wuyan was furious, but he dared to be angry when facing ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin. The strength of these two people was too much higher than him. Nangong Yin, in particular, started fighting when he disagreed. He didn''t give him face at all. The last injury was just right now. He didn''t want Nangong Yin to take an arrow at his calf.


    "Ha ha, long Shao, don''t be angry. Ha ha, this girl is very naughty. I like her." Yu Shaogong smiled. He turned to look at yehaoxuan. It seemed that he had just seen yehaoxuan: "do you know any friends?"


    "Yes, I do." Long Wuyan sneered and said, "but my friend, I can''t talk about it."


    Yu Shaogong is not stupid either. Seeing long Wuyan''s expression, he knows that there must be a gap between long Wuyan and yehaoxuan, but that''s not the point. The gratitude and resentment between the two people have nothing to do with him. He only cares about nangongyin.


    "Hehe, we all know each other. There''s no need to be so stiff. Hehe, this beauty, introduce myself. I''m Yu Shaogong, Yu Tianliang is my father, and my father is the president of the National University of science and technology. Do you understand my identity?"


    Yu Shaogong''s words revealed his family background. Indeed, he has a distinguished life experience. Yu Tianliang and the old man who controls the University of national science and technology can frighten ordinary people with these two names alone.


    And although the Yu family kept a low profile, who didn''t know there was a Yu family in the capital? If you were a regular person, you would certainly respect this guy.


    But it is a pity that these two people in front of him are not ordinary people. Nangongyin is not ordinary people. Even if this guy is the president''s son, he has nothing to do with her. And yehaoxuan, not to mention, even if he is Yu Shaogong, he has to stare for a long time.


    "Finished?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "That''s it." Yu Shaogong was stunned. Nangong Yin''s eyes didn''t show that adoring look. It''s very unscientific. Does this woman have any powerful origins?


    "Why don''t you get out of here? It affects my eating." Nangong Yin glanced at him coldly, and then continued to eat kebabs.

 Chapter 3308

    Yu Shaogong''s face changed. It didn''t make him feel frustrated, but it made him a little angry. I think he is a young man of the Yu family. His previous skills in picking up girls have been unfavourable. When did he see a woman''s face?


    "You''re toasting instead of drinking. Yu Shao just wants to get to know you. Nangong Yin, don''t you even give Yu Shao face?" Long Wuyan started a fire quietly on one side.


    His words were intended to be listened to by Yu Shaogong. Yu Shaogong had boasted before. He said that as long as it was a female, even if the other party was an orangutan, as long as he hooked his hand, the female orangutan could pounce on it.


    Of course, his words are boastful, but now that he is courting girls in public, Nangong Yin has ruined his face. Where will his old face go?


    "Are you well?" Nangong Yin glanced at long Wuyan, which made his chest thump. He was afraid that Nangong Yin would suddenly jump over and shoot an arrow at his thigh. After all, he still felt a faint pain because of the power of the previous arrow.


    "Have you finished eating? Let''s go." Yehaoxuan stood up and said.


    "Let''s go. I''m not in the mood to eat." Nangong Yin also stood up and shook her head. Indeed, she is not in the mood to eat now. No matter who she is, she may not be in the mood to eat when she is eating.


    "Stop." Long Wuyan was afraid that ye haoxuan would leave now. He shouted, "did you let me go?"


    "Long Wuyan, when did you become a lackey?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t want to conflict with long Wuyan. After all, his Lao Tzu, Long Xiang, was the leader of long Lin. if he really couldn''t control himself and beat this guy, it would be really hard to explain.


    But this guy toasts instead of drinking. If yehaoxuan is really giving in, does it seem that yehaoxuan is a little scared?


    "Ye, you''re trying to tell me. Long Wuyan is so angry that he dare not provoke ye haoxuan. That doesn''t mean he''s afraid of Ye haoxuan. Everyone is in the circle. You won''t give me any face?"


    "Long Wuyan, do you want to do something?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He glanced at long Wuyan coldly.


    Long Wuyan was startled. Ye haoxuan''s eyes were so fierce that he had to step back. As for his strength, long Wuyan was a hundred thousand miles behind ye haoxuan, but as for his momentum, he was probably even worse.


    After all, yehaoxuan is a ruthless character. He killed the 51 district alone. Long Wuyan believes that if he really annoys yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan will make him feel bad no matter what the occasion.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yu Shaogong is definitely not a worthless waste. On the contrary, he is very intelligent. Ye haoxuan''s anger made Yu Shaogong take a step back.


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan answered lightly.


    "Oh, yehaoxuan?" There was a strange look in Yu Shaogong''s eyes. Then he shook his head and said, "I haven''t heard of it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll know me later." Yehaoxuan grinned. This guy is hostile to himself and can pretend to force him. Yu Shaogong and yehaoxuan are of the same level of identity, and the Ye family is even better than the Yu family. Has he ever heard of yehaoxuan? Hehe, are you kidding me.


    "Sorry, I have a bad memory. I may not remember you." Yu Shaogong stared at yehaoxuan and said, "is this your friend?"


    "Girlfriend." Yehaoxuan held his head high and said something that made Yu Shaogong almost burst into anger.


    "Your girlfriend?" Yu Shaogong''s eyes at ye haoxuan are not good enough. To tell you the truth, he can''t take his eyes off Nangong Yin''s face from the first time he sees Nangong Yin. To tell you the truth, Yu Shaogong has read countless women, but he has never been so moved as he is today.


    Because this woman seemed to be a non human woman, like a fairy from heaven, he made up his mind that no matter who the woman was, he would get her.


    Yehaoxuan''s remark about my girlfriend shattered all Yu Shaogong''s dreams. It felt like his goddess had been blasphemed by others. He stared at yehaoxuan, as if he wanted to kill yehaoxuan with his eyes.


    "Shall I say it again?" Yehaoxuan pulled nangongyin past her. Her overbearing manner made nangongyin lose her mind for a moment, and then she unexpectedly acquiesced.


    Although she had a relationship with yehaoxuan, she had to do it when she was poisoned. But yehaoxuan and she were not really lovers. Although they had the custom of marrying that man after losing their virginity, Nangong Yin never really thought about that.


    When yehaoxuan''s overbearing words came out, she felt something strange. She looked at yehaoxuan eagerly.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s domineering manner, Yu Shaogong was angry when he saw Nangong Yin looking at ye haoxuan. He gnashed his teeth and said, "so what? The woman I like, Yu Shaogong, has never been unable to get hold of."


    "That will only disappoint you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t get her. Even if I''m not her boyfriend, you can''t get her, because you''re not qualified."


    Yehaoxuan told the truth. Nangong Yin is a true warrior and has inherited the ancient powerful blood. In their eyes, even if you are rich and powerful, you are destined to be just an ordinary person.


    The so-called "all living beings are like ants" is the difference between Zhenwu and ordinary people. Yu Shaogong, relying on his power and influence in his family, thought that there were no women in the world he could not handle. But this time, he was doomed to be disappointed.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are a little conceited. Let me make a bet for you." Yu Shaogong smiled.


    "What are you betting on?" Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Just bet I can put her to bed tonight and ravage her wantonly." Yu Shaogong smiled. Although he knew yehaoxuan, he knew yehaoxuan was a difficult guy, but he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan.


    Although ye haoxuan had a great reputation before, this talented student who came back from studying abroad thought that ye haoxuan''s ability was completely hyped. He did not believe that ye haoxuan was really as divine as the legend.


    Moreover, he has just returned from abroad. He must first do something here in the capital. At least he must bring together the princelings at the same level, and then he will be the boss.


    But now yehaoxuan is the only person of the same level to take the lead, so there must be a war between him and yehaoxuan. This time, it''s just that the fuse between them was lit in advance.

 Chapter 3309

    Yehaoxuan frowned. What this guy said was too evil. Who is nangongyin? Can a woman who doesn''t eat human fireworks stand this?


    Yehaoxuan''s eyebrows had just frowned. Nangongyin''s face had changed. She stretched out her right hand, five slender jade fingers together, and drew at Yu Shaogong.


    Pa... Yu Shaogong puffed, half of his teeth were sucked away by Nangong Yin. He screamed, and his body rolled in the air for several times before he fell to the ground.


    "You... Bitch." Yu Shaogong was so angry that no one ever dared to beat him. Nangong Yin was the first one. Besides, the woman not only beat him, but also looked indifferent.


    This made Yu Shaogong extremely angry. He opened his mouth and was about to scold, but a cold short sword had already hit his neck, which forced him to swallow that vicious remark back to his stomach.


    Nangong Yin grasped with her right hand, and the three foot short sword was floating strangely in the air. The short sword had cut Yu Shaogong''s neck. If she breathed out her aura, the short sword in her hand would definitely cut Yu Shaogong''s neck in half.


    Yu Shaogong closed his mouth in time because of his huge murderous intention. He looked at nangongyin with some fear. Although he could misbehave here in the capital because of his identity, he believed that as long as he dared to spit out a word, the short sword in nangongyin''s hand would kill him instantly.


    Not only would it kill him, he might not even be able to keep the whole body.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you now." Nangong Yin said coldly.


    Yu Shaogong did not dare to say that the sun island was there. His body kept shaking, partly because of the pain in his face and partly because of fear.


    "Nangong Yin, put down your sword. Do you know who Yu Shao is?" When long Wuyan stretched out his right hand, a whip suddenly appeared in his hand. The whip was like a fire dragon, and the raging fire burned on the whip in an instant.


    Nangong Yin glanced at long Wuyan coldly, which only made him cold up and down. He was so familiar with this look. If his father hadn''t stopped him last time, Nangong Yin might have killed him with her daily bow.


    But thinking about his own calculation, the guy still took a hard step forward. He shouted in a deep voice: "you let me go. What''s wrong with me?"


    Yushaogong glances at long Wuyan with gratitude. He thinks that long Wuyan is really loyal. He knows the identity of long Wuyan and some unusual people in the world.


    However, he had never been in contact with such people and never knew what their temper was. Today, Nangong Yin taught him a good lesson with his whip.


    "I don''t care how powerful you are, and I don''t care how powerful you are in picking up girls, but from now on, you''d better stay away from me." Nangong Yin said coldly, "because I''m afraid I can''t control my sword."


    Yu Shaogong nods hard. His arrogance has long disappeared without a trace. The hero won''t suffer any immediate losses. If he has a hard encounter with Nangong Yin, he believes that Nangong Yin will really kill him.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Yin drew her right hand and took back her short sword. She turned and left.


    Yehaoxuan glances at Yu Shaogong. There is obviously something ironic in his eyes. This look completely angered Yu Shaogong. He stares at yehaoxuan with a cold look and watches yehaoxuan leave.


    "Yu Shao, are you all right?" Long Wuyan quickly helps Yu Shaogong up.


    "Do you think I''m all right now?" Yu Shaogong points to his swollen face. Half of his face is now bulging, and half of his teeth are broken by Nangong Yin''s slap.


    "Yu Shao, the woman surnamed Ye is too arrogant." Long Wuyan said indignantly, "they are simply arrogant. I can''t bear this tone. I''ll settle accounts with them later."


    "What is the identity of that woman?" Yu Shaogong said coldly.


    "True warrior." Long Wuyan said cautiously, "this woman is very powerful. I have suffered losses in her hands. They belong to the Nangong family and belong to the Yu nationality. Dating back to ancient times, their ancestor is Hou Yi."


    "I don''t understand what you said. I only care about the origin of this woman." Yu Shaogong licked his lips. He said coldly, "hehe, since I was born, no one has dared to beat me. This woman is the first one. I have written her down."


    "And yehaoxuan, who is also very arrogant." Long Wuyan lost no time in fanning the flames in front of Yu Shaogong.


    "I''ve heard of this guy. I''ve heard that he''s very aggressive here." Yu Shaogong immediately notices yehaoxuan.


    "It''s more than bullying." Long Wuyan sighed, "that guy can''t lift his head when he presses the people in the capital."


    "But that grandson is a wild species who grew up among the people. What qualifications does he have to dictate here in the capital?" Dragon Wuyan shouted, "some people don''t look like the prince in their dragon robes."


    "Moreover, everyone was not satisfied with him. Even if they wanted to be satisfied, they were also satisfied with such a really powerful and capable person as Yu Shao. What was he, ye haoxuan? Why could he be so powerful in the capital?" Long Wuyan said.


    "Hehe, I have written him down, yehaoxuan." Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "I''ve heard of this boy''s name since I was abroad. This boy is a restless Lord. Hehe, since he is restless, I won''t be polite to him."


    "Yu Shao, are you trying to deal with that guy?" Long Wuyan was delighted and said, "if that''s the case, we can cooperate."


    "Long Shao has a grudge against him?" Said Yu Shaogong.


    "I have a grudge against that boy." Long Wuyan gnashed his teeth and said, "if you want to move him, count me in."


    "Line." Yu Shaogong looked at long Wuyan, and a strange color burst out of his eyes.


    "It was too light." After leaving, Nangong Yin said something uneven.


    "Almost forget it. That guy is no better than a dragon without inflammation. He has the blood of a real dragon. He is just an ordinary man. This slap is enough for him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so it''s not necessary to have a general knowledge with him. In case of heavy hand, people will die."


    "It''s just a goldfish pond." Nangong Yin''s words left yehaoxuan speechless. He smiled bitterly and said, "yes, that guy is a mole ant, but after all, this society is a legal society."


    "This is not the same as the previous society, and that guy''s identity is also different. If something really goes wrong, we can''t afford to take the responsibility. Therefore, we can bear it for a while, and the sea and the sky will be vast."

 Chapter 3310

    "Didn''t I put up with it?" Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I have to. You are not the kind of person who is afraid of things."


    "I''m not afraid of anything." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I don''t want to cause trouble, because some fools, you really don''t need to know as much as they do. If you really know as much as he does, you will lose your identity."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a deep understanding." Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "to tell you the truth, when I didn''t come to this world before, I never knew that people in this world would be so sinister."


    "So you know now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, now I know." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "seriously, your ordinary people''s minds are much more complicated than ours, and we never know what you are thinking in the end."


    "Just don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people are the most complicated thing in the world. Just get used to it."


    The weather is a little cold. After all, it is approaching the end of the new year. This point is also a little late. There are no people on the road at all.


    But when passing through a small park, ye haoxuan accidentally found that there were people playing acrobatics here, and the stall had just closed.


    At the end of the year, some traditional jugglers may go around and exchange art for money, but now there are not many.


    But now it''s zero o''clock. Even if it''s a show, it won''t end at this time.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan clearly saw that the stalls were closed by children, most of whom were little girls. Their performance clothes were thin and even shivering in the cold wind.


    This made yehaoxuan feel pity. He stepped forward and asked a little boy, "have you just finished work?"


    The little boy was less than ten years old, but among the children, he was older. He glanced at ye haoxuan, then nodded and said, "the class leader said that we should work hard to make money, and then go home for the new year."


    "Even if you make money, you don''t have to fight like that. Besides, these are children?" Nangong Yin frowned not at all. Women are full of sympathy. Even though she is not an ordinary person and has a heart of peace, she still has some sympathy when she sees these children.


    "Are you cold?" Nangong Yin asked, looking at a little girl who was trembling and had to pick up all the ladders and knives.


    "Cold." The little girl hesitated and nodded slightly.


    "Don''t you have to read?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Reading?" Hearing yehaoxuan say these two words, several children''s eyes lit up. They could see that they had a great desire for reading, but they immediately shook their heads.


    "The class leader said that there is no great use for girls to study. It''s better to go out and earn some money." A little older girl said.


    "Where are your parents?" Yehaoxuan felt something was wrong. It seemed that this group of performing arts children were not as simple as they appeared.


    The costumes they wear are also very thin. You know, it''s the December weather approaching the end of the new year. Adults can''t stand wearing such thin clothes on such days, let alone children.


    "What are you doing? You still don''t pack up quickly. Believe it or not, when my father comes back, he will break your legs." Just then, a boy of about ten came out.


    This guy eats meat all over his face. His face is plump. He holds a chicken leg in his hand and chews it greasy.


    Seeing the arrogant little fat man coming, the little boys and girls who had been talking with yehaoxuan showed a little fear. They hurried to work.


    "I tell you, you should be nimble. My father doesn''t run this team to support you. If anyone doesn''t obey, don''t think about taking a rest tonight. I''ll be cold outside."


    The little fat man is not old, but he is very arrogant when talking. What kind of Lao Tzu, what kind of son, it seems that this so-called leader is not a good fault.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here stealthily?" At this time, the little fatty found yehaoxuan. He said to yehaoxuan in a warning tone: "I tell you, my father knew a big man in the capital. You are dishonest. He caught you and went to prison."


    "Really? Your father is such an expert." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "tell him my name is yehaoxuan. He can find me anytime he wants."


    Who is yehaoxuan? He climbed out of the sea of blood. What kind of scene have you never seen? Will he be afraid of this little fat man? Don''t be kidding. Before ye haoxuan showed any momentum, he scared the little fatty back a few steps.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t dare to reveal all his murderous intentions. After all, the other party was a child. Even if he was arrogant, he wouldn''t scare him into a fool. However, the child was not disciplined. Yehaoxuan just taught him a lesson.


    "Remember, little boy, when I called the wind and the rain, your boy was not born." Yehaoxuan glanced at the little fat man and quietly blew a cow.


    The little fatty was really scared by Ye haoxuan''s momentum. He hurried to one side and spread his anger on the little boys and girls.


    "Hurry up, you can''t finish moving this thing. And you, I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Believe it or not, I asked my father to sell you?" The little fat man said fiercely to a little girl.


    The little girl seemed to be afraid. She held a pile of things and hurried to the big truck. However, she was small and had a lot of things. She tripped at her feet and fell to the ground with a cry.


    The little fat man could not help getting angry when he saw this situation. He angrily walked forward and kicked the little girl. While kicking, he scolded: "you little hoof, if you don''t do things quickly all day, you will eat it. I''ll kick you to death."


    Looking at the little fat man swearing, yehaoxuan couldn''t help getting angry. What kind of Lao Tzu can teach what kind of son. It''s hard to believe that the little fat man''s words were scolded from a ten-year-old boy.


    "Hey, boy." Yehaoxuan called the little fatty.


    "Why, you want to be beaten?" The little fatty instinctively scolded, but when he saw yehaoxuan, he was startled.


    Because there was a cold flash in yehaoxuan''s eyes. In yehaoxuan''s eyes, the cold flash seemed to come from Jiuyou hell, which made the little fatty jump.

 Chapter 3311

    Yehaoxuan''s eyes were deeply injected into the little fat man''s heart. The chill made the little fat man fight a cold war without freedom. He dared not be arrogant. He crept into the camp and dared not appear.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, are you all right?" At this moment, the older boy hurried over and helped the little girl up.


    "Brother Xiaoqiang, I''m hungry." The little girl wiped her tears and tried not to cry.


    Indeed, there aren''t many of them who go to the Jianghu to perform. They have been performing for a day and changing places with one shot. Moreover, they have been tired all day. These children haven''t eaten anything. They are tired, hungry and sleepy.


    "Sister Xiaoyu, don''t cry. I have something here. You can eat it." The little boy named Xiaoqiang glanced around, then took out a small piece of steamed bread and handed it to the little girl.


    "Sun Qiang, you dare to hide food. When my father came back, I told him to break your leg." At this time, the little fatty didn''t know when he ran out.


    "Get out." Yehaoxuan is really angry. To be honest, a ten-year-old child is innocent and likable, but the little fat man challenges his bottom line one after another, which makes yehaoxuan really angry.


    The little fat man was quite arrogant, but yehaoxuan''s words scared the little fat man''s head. He hurried back to his tent and dared not speak.


    "How long haven''t you eaten?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s been a day." The little girl chewed the dry steamed bread and said vaguely.


    "How can I be so small when I am growing up?" Nangong Yin frowned at him.


    "Come on, don''t eat any more. Brother, please have some delicious food. How about it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Our class leader won''t let us eat other people''s food." Sunqiang said with some fear, "he is very fierce. If we don''t listen to him, he will beat us."


    "Don''t worry. I''m here. He dares to move you to see if I won''t break his leg." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Today''s events have touched him a lot. He has determined that these more than ten children are definitely not willing to perform here. He is determined to make these things clear.


    Then he took out his mobile phone, ordered a lot of takeout, and ordered the store to deliver it here as soon as possible.


    At this point, there were not many takeaways, so in less than 20 minutes, a takeaway brother sent the takeaway to yehaoxuan.


    "Go and ask your friends to come and eat together." Yehaoxuan said to sunqiang.


    "This..." Sun Qiang was afraid, but when he saw the food there, he couldn''t help it. He swallowed his saliva, turned around and called all the children over.


    These children are really hungry. They devour food. Sun Qiang is a little older than them. He takes care of these children as if he were taking care of his own younger brothers and sisters.


    "Thank you so much." Sunqiang said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    "How old are you this year?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Eleven." Sun Qiang replied that he was so sophisticated and mature that he could not see that he was an eleven year old child.


    "Can you tell me something about your team?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." Sun Qiang glanced at yehaoxuan. His eyes were a little wary, because he knew what was going on with the team. If he told the truth, in case the man in front of him could not save him, he might have his legs broken.


    "Don''t worry. If there is a secret, I will try to get you out." Yehaoxuan said, "and I also promise that the wicked will suffer the price they deserve."


    "Shall we go aside and talk?" Sun Qiang glanced at yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was not a bad person, and he knew from yehaoxuan''s tone that he was a really capable person, so he felt that he could trust yehaoxuan.


    Sunqiang pulled yehaoxuan aside. He looked around and saw that there was no one around. Then he suddenly knelt down to yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle, I beg you, help us." Sun Qiang pleaded.


    "Stand up first. The man has gold under his knees. Don''t kneel down to others easily." Yehaoxuan frowned, and there was a secret.


    "There are eleven people in our team. Except that the little companion is the son of the leader, all the rest of us were abducted and trafficked."


    "Most of them were abducted and trafficked when they were twoorthree years old, and then forced to learn martial arts by the leader Li He."


    "He is very strict with us. If he doesn''t like us, he will beat and scold us. There are many people like us in the base, but not many people can go on tour alive."


    "I''ve been here a long time." Sun Qiang wiped a tear and said, "I saw with my own eyes that one crop after another of the children came in. All the children who can stay are skilled."


    "Some people could not hold out until they left the school. They were killed and tortured to death by him." Sun Qiang said, "and he never let us eat enough. What he was afraid of was that we had the strength to run away after we were full."


    "Son of a bitch, in this age, there are people who cheat and cheat?" The more ye haoxuan listened, the more angry he became.


    "Where is your headquarters? How many performing arts teams like him?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are a lot of them, about fiveorsix. They are all on a national tour. We are just one of them. Outside their training base, there is the name of an art school, not far from the capital..." Sun Qiang replied.


    "Well, I see. You go to eat first. Where did your class leader go?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He went to see a friend. We came to the capital several times a year." Sunqiang said, "and every time he comes here, he has to meet that friend."


    "There''s something else." Yehaoxuan narrowed his eyes. He felt that things were not as simple as they seemed on the surface. There must be something hidden. He felt that the leader Li he must have another purpose.


    "OK." Sun Qiang nodded. He turned and left. Then he turned back and said, "can you save us?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when your class leader comes back, I''ll teach him a lesson."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan''s words were tantamount to saying that he had given sun Qiang a centering pin. He nodded and turned away.


    "I think there is something else." After sun Qiang left, ye haoxuan said thoughtfully.

 Chapter 3312

    "These little things are worth your trouble?" Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "your journey should be at a higher level. Such a small thing is a matter for the police."


    "Sometimes, the police may not do it well." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think, since I met them, ha ha, I''ll go to meet those people. I don''t know what they are. But since they came, we''ll check this matter to see what the reason is."


    "OK, it''s OK anyway. I''ll accompany you." Nangong Yin smiled.


    These children don''t know how long they haven''t had enough to eat. They are eating very fast. When they are eating, the little rain seems to remember something. She picked up two fried chicken legs and trotted all the way to the truck.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He hurried to follow him. He wanted to see what Xiaoyu wanted to do.


    The van has been modified. It can put performance props or sleep people in the carriage. However, the space inside is too small, which is very crowded.


    What''s more, the lights inside are very dim. There is no bed in the room, but some things are laid on the ground. This is the celebration of these children.


    "Sister, are you any better? A kind big brother bought us something to eat. Please have some." Light rain shook a little girl who was very similar to her in the carriage.


    They were twins, but no matter how she shook it, the little girl never woke up.


    "Brother, what''s wrong with my sister? I can''t wake her up." The little girl called for a long time, but her sister didn''t respond. She couldn''t help looking up at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Let me see." When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he reached out and touched Xiaoyu''s sister''s forehead. He was shocked. His tentacles were very hot. The little girl was suffering from a high fever.


    "Your sister has a fever. Get out of the way and I''ll treat her." Yehaoxuan quickly took out the needle. I''m afraid the little girl''s temperature was no less than 40 degrees. As he took out the needle, he said, "when did your sister feel sick?"


    "I don''t know... It''s been several days. Today, she fell to the ground when performing. The class leader let her come back to rest." Xiaoyu said with some fear, "brother, is my sister all right?"


    "It''s all right, but if we delay it, it will be a big problem." Yehaoxuan quickly gave the needle and directly used Qi to cure the little girl.


    With yehaoxuan''s current reputation, it''s a small test to cure high fever. He can''t use Qi at all. But today he uses Qi. He''s afraid that the little girl''s condition will be repeated.


    After four or five minutes of tossing and turning, the little girl woke up. Yehaoxuan said, "go and pour some water for your sister. It must be a serious water shortage because it burns so badly."


    "Oh." Xiaoyu runs out to find water. Yehaoxuan looks at the little girl who just woke up and says, "don''t be afraid, little girl. I''m here to help you. What''s your name?"


    "My name is Xiao Yue." The little girl answered timidly, and then she asked, "uncle, am I going to die?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If your uncle makes a move, you will be fine soon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "uncle, I promise."


    "Really?" Xiao Yue''s eyes brightened.


    "Of course it''s true. My sister can testify." Seeing this, Nangong Yin couldn''t help inserting a word.


    "That''s good..." Xiaoyue nodded.


    At this moment, a rude voice came from outside: "who made you food."


    Yehaoxuan hurried out and saw two men, the five great men and the three great men, kicking at the children''s food. The children''s food fell all over the ground.


    A hungry little boy couldn''t help picking up a piece of food from the ground. A man saw it. He came forward and slapped the little boy in the face.


    "You dare to eat. I won''t listen. Do you want to revolt?"


    The little boy was hurt by the pain. He burst into tears. The big man roared fiercely, "don''t cry. You are crying. Believe it or not, I will sell you to the street to beg."


    The little boy did not dare to cry. He tried to hold back his tears.


    "You, what are you doing?" At this time, Xiaoyu just walked to the carriage with water.


    But a big man stopped him. He shouted, "where were you just now?"


    "My sister is not feeling well. The big brother said she wanted to drink water." Xiao Yu said with some fear.


    "What big brother?" The man said angrily.


    "Dad, dad is that bastard. He just stared at me with his eyes. It''s terrible. Dad, you want to avenge me. You want to kill him." At this time, the little fat man jumped out of nowhere.


    This guy is one of those typical people who are afraid of being tough and bullying. Yehaoxuan scared him like a grandson just now, but now his father is back, and he immediately becomes arrogant.


    Looking at his eyes, he almost swallowed yehaoxuan alive.


    "And this little wave cries. He doesn''t listen to me at all. He doesn''t work hard. Teach him a lesson." The little fatty points to Xiaoyu.


    "Uncle, I......" Xiao Yu''s timid appearance makes people feel pity.


    "Fuck you. I''m so happy to raise you. You still don''t work hard." One of the big men passed by in front of the light rain.


    Well, the cup in Xiaoyu''s hand is broken. She covers her face, but she doesn''t dare to cry.


    "Damn it, Li He and I are also kind-hearted, but we can''t repay them. We are raising you a bunch of garbage." The big man pointed to Xiaoyu and said, "you broke the cup. You should be punished. Bring a whip."


    "OK, Dad, I''ll get it." The little fat man ran to the tent excitedly, took out a whip and handed it to Li He.


    Li He shouted: "you have shown me clearly that this is the end of disobedience. You must take a warning, otherwise this will be your example in the future."


    As he said this, he raised his whip and took it at Xiaoyu. But at this moment, sun Qiang on one side suddenly rushed over and stood in front of Xiaoyu. He shouted, "No."


    "No, no, what are you doing? Do you want to rebel?" Li he didn''t expect sun Qiang to be so bold.


    "Class leader, I beg you to forgive Xiaoyu. She is still young." Sun Qiang pleaded.


    "Small? Small can be disobedient. Do you want to help her? OK, I''ll beat you together." The leader shouted. He raised his whip and whipped sun Qiang.


    The whip in his hand is not an ordinary whip, but has barbs on it. This leader seems to be a trainer.

 Chapter 3313

    Ba, Li he threw the whip in his hand, and it made a noise. He waved the whip in his hand and threw it at sunqiang. Sun Qiang stopped for Xiaoyu, and his face was pale.


    Although he has great courage, the whip is specially made. A slight touch will lead to bloodstains, not to mention pulling it on his body, which will directly take away a large piece of human flesh.


    Ba, a whip hit sun Qiang. Sun Qiang gave a cry of pain. He gritted his teeth and endured the whip in Li He''s hand.


    When Li he whipped the whip down, he saw that sun Qiang didn''t escape. He was also surprised. Then he said with a grim smile: "boy, do you think you''re pulling like this? Hehe, if you want to save the United States, it depends on whether you have this life."


    Li He then waved the whip in his hand and whipped sun Qiang. He whipped sun Qiang three times in a row, but Sun Qiang clenched his teeth and did not move.


    "Brother Qiang, leave me alone." Xiao Yu cries.


    "Oh, boy, you are very tough. Hehe, I see how many whips you can get." Li He sneered. As soon as he shook the whip in his hand, he wanted to whip sun Qiang again.


    The children in the theatre were pale with fear. None of them dared to go forward to beg for mercy, because they knew the rules. If they went forward to beg for mercy, most of them would be beaten together.


    "Yes, a very stubborn child." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hey, don''t you go to save people? I''ll go." Nangong Yin looked at the scene in front of her. She was a little impatient. To tell the truth, she always looked at the world with an ant like attitude, but today''s events touched her so much that she was not free to be moved by the scene in front of her, so she felt she had to do something.


    "I''m testing the boy''s patience." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I can see now that this grandson is a good man. He must be a big man in the future after his adjustment."


    "Don''t be sarcastic. If you delay for a while, the child will be killed." Nangong Yin gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    On the other side, sun Qiang is already bleeding with flesh and blood, but he still clings to Xiaoyu in his arms and refuses to give in at all. His actions completely angered sun Qiang. Li he angrily said: "his mother, I have never seen such a stubborn person. Believe it or not, I will beat you to death and get away from me."


    Sunqiang was speechless in pain. Li he came forward angrily. He shook sunqiang away, then took the whip in his hand and whipped it at Xiaoyu.


    But his whip didn''t go down. Li He looked back, but yehaoxuan caught the tip of his whip in time, making him unable to go down.


    "Shit, who the fuck are you? You''re in charge of my affairs?" Li he said angrily.


    "Don''t you think it''s a little cruel to lay such a heavy hand on a child?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "people are born and raised by parents, and you also have children. If one day your children suffer like this, what will you do?"


    "Hehe, I want you to take care of me. Who the hell are you? You take yourself too seriously. I tell you, let go immediately, and then get out. I don''t have the same knowledge as you. Otherwise, I''ll kill you."


    "You have seed, come and kill me." Yehaoxuan sneered. He pulled the whip slightly. Li Hezai could not hold the whip. He screamed, and the whip was forcibly taken away by yehaoxuan.


    Although yehaoxuan looked like a light swing, his strength was not affordable for people like Li He. His hands were bruised and now his hands are bloody.


    "Elder brother, are you all right? Shit, who the fuck are you? You dare to smash my yard. Don''t you know that we are covered by the Third Master Li in the capital?" When the big man saw that his boss had suffered a loss, he couldn''t help getting angry. He burst out and scolded, "I won''t abandon you."


    The guy took his coat, then shouted loudly, and rushed to ye haoxuan. The goods were very big. If ordinary people saw him, they would be really bullied by him. After all, the goods looked like that kind of violent people.


    But it is a pity that the person he met was yehaoxuan. For this kind of person, if yehaoxuan really showed his real strength to fight him, he would be bullying him.


    He slapped the guy and stunned him. Ye haoxuan picked up the whip on the ground and looked at Li he coldly.


    "You, what do you want to do? I tell you, I am guarded by the Third Master Li in the capital. If you don''t want to die, don''t mind your own business." It seems that ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person, and this guy began to talk a little unwisely.


    He knows how powerful his men are. This guy can knock out a wolf with one punch, but he doesn''t even have the most basic resistance ability in front of yehaoxuan. What does this mean.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I want to beat you up and let you give back all the pain you have bestowed on these children." Yehaoxuan shook the whip, and he sneered.


    "You dare." Li he breathed slowly. He instinctively believed that ye haoxuan did not dare to do so, but he did not know why. He shouted: "I am the Third Master Li''s man. If you dare to do this to me, he will not let you go."


    "Who is third Master Li?" Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy claimed that he was the Third Master Li, which made yehaoxuan a little confused. At least you said that he was a person with status. Who is the Third Master Li? Yehaoxuan really doesn''t know.


    "You don''t even know Third Master Li. How dare you do this to me?" Li he was angry. He shouted, "let me go. You will let me go right away."


    "Take the children away. The next scene is bloody. I don''t want the children to see it." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He shook his head and turned to Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan silently. She didn''t say anything. She just took all the children present away from here. She knew that once yehaoxuan started a fire, she couldn''t control herself. These children were OK. They were not suitable to see this scene.


    So she took the children and left. Ye haoxuan violently shook the whip in his hand. With a buzzing sound, the originally soft whip on the ground seemed to turn around in this moment.


    Ah, there was a loud whiplash sound. Li He shook, and he could not help shaking.


    He was born to play with the whip. When he saw that the whip looked like a snake in yehaoxuan''s hand, he knew that things were bad. The other party was definitely an expert. Because he had played with the whip for so long, he asked himself that he could not play with the whip to this extent.

 Chapter 3314

    "Wait a minute, you wait a minute." Seeing that yehaoxuan was about to whip someone with a whip, the guy was finally afraid. He hissed, "we have something to say, and we have something to say."


    "Hehe, you still want to use third Master Li to pressure me, right?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the answer is yes or no. if you answer yes, I''ll call you and ask you to call him now. If not, I''ll smoke you now."


    "Yes, yes, I know Uncle Li very well. If you let me go, give me your cell phone and I''ll call him." This guy is almost crazy. He doesn''t know why Third Master Li''s name doesn''t work.


    In his opinion, Third Master Li is a big man in the capital. They wander in the Jianghu and have a good relationship with these big men. They dare not say it elsewhere. However, in the capital, if some people in the road ask for trouble, he just reports the name of Third Master Li, and those guys honestly dare not trouble him.


    But today, the name of Third Master Li seems to be out of use. The young man in front of him doesn''t know what the other party is from. He only knows that the other party is not afraid of Third Master Li at all.


    "Call people." Yehaoxuan really stopped whipping. Li he picked up his mobile phone. Terrified, he picked up the phone, dialed a number, and told the other party about his business.


    "What''s that guy''s name?" An arrogant voice came out of the microphone: "Damn it, there are people in the capital who dare not give my third master face?"


    "You, what''s your name? The Third Master asked you?" Li he said with fear.


    "Tell him my last name is ye. As for my name, hehe, that guy doesn''t deserve to know." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Surname ye?" The man in the microphone smiled: "don''t worry, Li He. There isn''t a boy named ye on the road of the capital. You should take a hundred hearts. I''ll bring someone here right away. I''ll cut that guy into bone fragments..."


    "Thank you, thank you." Li he was overjoyed. With the affirmation of Third Master Li, he was not so afraid. He hung up the phone and said angrily, "Ye, I don''t care which ye you are. But now you should be honest. Third Master Li will be here in a while. I won''t break your legs then."


    Before the guy''s arrogant words were finished, ye haoxuan sneered. He suddenly shook the whip in his hand. With a bang, Li He''s arrogant words turned into a scream.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t really exert himself on this whip. Really, he just threw it lightly, but who was yehaoxuan? If he throws it at you, you may kill him.


    And his whip fell on the guy''s arm. With a bang, one of Li He''s arms almost exploded in all directions. Ye haoxuan''s gentle swing blew his arm out.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He scratched his head and said apologetically, "I''m sorry. I didn''t control my strength for a while. I will pay attention next time. I will."


    When yehaoxuan said this, he showed no mercy. He controlled his strength. The whip in his hand fell on Li he like rain. Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo, Bravo.


    In his opinion, the whip in ye haoxuan''s hand seemed to have eyes and was thrown at him. He couldn''t hide at all. He was jumping around like a monkey, looking extremely funny.


    The little fat man was outside. He witnessed the scene with his own eyes. He seemed to be stunned. When ye haoxuan pulled out the first whip, he trembled, as if the whip in ye haoxuan''s hand was not on Li He, but on him.


    No one will pass by this place. Yehaoxuan just waved the whip in his hand, and his whip seemed to have eyes. The guy''s sad cry echoed in the night. This scene made people listen to him.


    Yehaoxuan was sure that there was almost no complete piece of meat on this guy. He threw the whip on the ground. He shook his head and said, "just fall down? Hehe, I haven''t exerted any force yet."


    It''s true that ye haoxuan has never been so angry in his heart. In the past, he just focused on saving people with medical skills. He promoted traditional Chinese medicine and made the people all over the country affordable. However, he ignored the dark scene in the world. After listening to sun Qiang''s complaint, ye haoxuan''s whole life was bad. He felt that he must give this guy enough punishment.


    He was really out of breath just now, but now Li He''s in a bad situation. He almost collapsed when he was whipped by Ye haoxuan''s whip. He rolled his eyes and castrated.


    "Want to die? It''s not that easy." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you''ve done a bad thing. It''s just a little interest. I promise, more painful things are still to come."


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, stretched out his foot and kicked Li He for a few times. Then he waited in silence.


    Nangong Yin came over and settled the children. The scene in front of her was a little bloody, but it was not unbearable for her. She just glanced at Li He and said, "you should kill him directly."


    "It''s too cheap to kill him directly." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this guy has done terrible things and lost all conscience. If you don''t let him suffer a little and solve him, you''ll really feel sorry for the child he hurt."


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan lit a cigarette, but he also puffed up: "find out the people behind the scenes. No matter how powerful the forces behind them are, I promise to pull them out by root. Otherwise, I can''t let off my hatred."


    "When you do these things, you really use an ox knife to kill a chicken." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "but since you want to do it, do it."


    Yehaoxuan shrugged his shoulders. He never thought he was a saint. He just had a hatred for evil. Since he met him today, he must take care of it to the end.


    After more than ten minutes, more than ten cars passed by. Most of these cars were minivans, but one of them was a car. The car was crowded by cars from front to back.


    A baldheaded man got off the bus. This baldheaded man was third Master Li. He touched his bare head and got off the bus. Of course, when he saw Li He''s miserable now, he couldn''t help but be stunned.

 Chapter 3315

    "Li he?" Lisan looked at the bloody man on the ground with some disbelief. Tonight, he drank with Li He and called each other brothers. But he didn''t expect that Li he would become such a force before long.


    "Third, Third Master." Li he tried to spit out these words, and then he said vaguely: "revenge, revenge for me."


    "Who the hell is so bold that even my Li San''s people dare to move and stand up. Is he dead?" Li San was very angry. He was not angry that Li he had been beaten like this. He was angry that his words were not easy to use in the capital.


    "It''s me." Yehaoxuan snuffed out the cigarette end in his hand. He stepped forward, looked at Li San and said, "are you the Third Master Li?"


    "Yes, it''s your grandfather. What do you want to do?" Lisan glanced at yehaoxuan. He didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan because yehaoxuan was too weak.


    He thinks that people like yehaoxuan can step on a few feet when walking on the road. Now he is eager to find out the person who hurt li he and find the place.


    "I beat him." Yehaoxuan pointed to the underground Li He. He smiled and said, "aren''t you looking for the person who hurt him? Don''t look for it. It''s me."


    "Is that you?" Lisan was stunned. He saw that yehaoxuan was unimpressive, and this guy looked a little thin and didn''t have much meat. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan could beat Lihe like this.


    After all, Li He is also a ruthless character. He has traveled far and wide. Yehaoxuan, a scholar who looks weak, can beat Li he like this? He doesn''t believe it.


    "Yes, it''s me, if it''s fake." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, boy, don''t talk nonsense, otherwise you won''t be able to bear the responsibility." Lisan smiled. He looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "What is there to deny?" Yehaoxuan felt a little speechless: "it''s not a big deal. What I did is what I did. Tell me what you want."


    "Hehe, OK, boy, you have seed." Lisan looked at yehaoxuan. He suddenly smiled. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, don''t be polite to him. I''ll kill you."


    A lot of people came down from the more than ten vans. They were all holding weapons. There were a lot of people here. They seemed to have some momentum. They listened to their boss''s orders. These people came forward one after another. They surrounded ye haoxuan to prevent him from escaping.


    "Overestimate oneself." As soon as Nangong Yin grasped her right hand, she was about to take out her daily bow. To be honest, there seemed to be a lot of people, but in fact, she couldn''t bear it. The daily bow in her hand couldn''t use an arrow, so she could send them all to the West.


    "Forget it, they are all ordinary people. They don''t have to be such dead hands." Yehaoxuan stopped her in time. He shook his head at Nangong Yin.


    "Why are you so polite to these people?" Nangong Yin said so, but the bow in her hand was put down.


    "Hehe, I just haven''t fought for a long time. I just want to fight." Yehaoxuan moved his joints and said, "I remember that I used to live like this. I fought with these gangsters and tore them up every day, but now I rarely see people who don''t have eyes dare to trouble me."


    "Well, make yourself at home. I''ll watch." Nangong Yin took a step back.


    Yehaoxuan loosened his active hands. He grinned, then took a step forward, quickly turned into a remnant shadow, and rushed into the crowd. The group also raised their weapons and shouted at yehaoxuan.


    In that carriage, all the children stared at the fierce battle in front of them. Their hearts were raised. They were worried about what harm ye haoxuan would suffer inside.


    "Brother Qiang, you said that brother would be fine." Xiao Yu is low and can''t see the scuffle, but Sun Qiang can see that he clearly sees that ye haoxuan is killing all sides in the crowd, and those people are just like paper paste to ye haoxuan. Wherever ye haoxuan goes, people fall to the ground. He goes in and out of the crowd seven times, and those people can''t even touch their clothes.


    "Don''t worry. Our brother is a good man. In this world, good people are rewarded." Sunqiang stared at the scuffle in the field. He suddenly looked forward to it. He thought that if people had the strength of yehaoxuan, their children would not be bullied.


    In less than five minutes, the battle was over. Yehaoxuan was clean. Although those people were holding weapons, they could not even touch the corners of yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    Lisan''s legs began to fight. He didn''t know where ye haoxuan came from. He was so powerful. All his men were very capable of fighting, but they didn''t even touch ye haoxuan''s clothes.


    "Who are you?" After all, Lisan is a big brother level figure. Although he was surprised by all this, he was still calm and stared at yehaoxuan. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan came from.


    "I am just a nobody." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how about you fight?"


    "I tell you, there is someone behind me." Lisan swallowed his saliva. In fact, he had stage fright. But thinking about the people behind him, he had to be brave. He couldn''t lose the people behind him.


    "Oh, really? Who''s behind you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "tell him to come out and play together."


    Lisan was choked by yehaoxuan''s words. Although he didn''t lift out the person behind him, he had a feeling that even if he moved out the person behind him, yehaoxuan probably wouldn''t pay attention.


    He feels that ye haoxuan is definitely not an ordinary person. Can ordinary people beat him dozens of people?


    "Do you know Wang Yan?" Lisan calmed down and said a name.


    "Wang Yan?" Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know. You can ask him to come here. I''ll see what''s sacred."


    "I''ve already called. My boss will come with someone soon." Lisan stared at yehaoxuan. He wanted to say a threat to strengthen his courage, but he thought again and again. He still didn''t dare to say it. He was afraid that after he said it, he would end up being beaten like Li He.


    Finally, a more luxurious team arrived. Li San''s boss still had a little face. His team was much better than Li San, and the lineup was also very luxurious. The people who came down from above were people of great status. At first glance, they knew they were different from those gangsters.

 Chapter 3316

    "Old three, what''s the matter? You call people in the middle of the night. Can''t you even make up your mind about this boy? What do you eat? You really lose our people." A guy should be the number one lackey. As soon as he got off the bus, he yelled.


    Lisan showed an expression worse than crying. He really had no choice. Yehaoxuan in front of him was strong enough to beat all his brothers to the ground. He had to ask for help because he didn''t want to be killed by yehaoxuan.


    But as soon as the guy saw his brother who had fallen to the ground, he suddenly shut up because he was not stupid. There were almost no other people at the scene except ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin. It was clear who did these things. He didn''t want to be beaten up.


    "Wang Shao, Wang Shao, you are here at last. Help me." Lisan is sad. The boss at his top has finally come. He thinks he can finally take down yehaoxuan this time. After all, he is a man of high status in the upper class. Even if yehaoxuan is doing something, he should give him some face.


    If ye haoxuan doesn''t even know Wang Yan, it can only be said that he is a guy from other places. The so-called strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local leader. It''s easier to deal with. How arrogant this guy was just now, he will fight back. There''s no need to save him some face.


    "Lisan, what''s going on?" The leading young man came forward. He glanced at his younger brother lying on the ground and frowned: "call an ambulance first and send these people to the hospital."


    It''s true that the situation at the scene was a bit cruel. Yehaoxuan acted angrily this time. He didn''t save face for these guys. It was bloody, so the situation at the scene was a little bloody, which made Wang Yan frown. He didn''t like bloody things very much.


    "If you don''t give me an account of today''s affairs, no one can leave." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Shit, who the hell are you talking to? Do you know who you are talking to? This is Wang Shao, the king of the capital. Do you understand the rules? Come and shout Wang Shao." The lackey beside Wang Yan lost no time in flattering.


    "Sorry, I don''t know." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "how long have you been in the capital circle? Now the capital circle is getting more and more chaotic. What kind of people can come out and say less?"


    "Who the fuck are you talking about? Try it again." The lackey was furious. He thought it was good. Wang Shao didn''t give him any face. What is this guy from.


    Originally, the goods wanted to find yehaoxuan, but Wang Shao in front of him saw yehaoxuan, and his soul was almost flying. He quickly turned around and smoked at the dogleg. He shouted in a deep voice: "shut up your fucking mouth."


    The dogleg didn''t recognize yehaoxuan, but Wang Yan did. When yehaoxuan broke up with yeliancheng and others in the capital, the Wang family was just a poor family. But recently he got involved, and it soared to the sky. But even if this guy soared to the sky, he didn''t dare to really challenge yehaoxuan. This is a real ruthless character, a powerful person, Prince Chang. He''s not a fart family, How dare you challenge ye haoxuan?


    Moreover, he has also heard of Ye haoxuan''s tactics. At present, Wang Shao is scared to death. He is afraid that his subordinates will say something wrong and make ye haoxuan unhappy.


    "Wang, Wang Shao, what''s going on?" That dogleg was good at looking at people''s faces. Wang Yan slapped him in the face, which made him feel confused. He really didn''t know what was wrong. He said the wrong thing.


    "This is Ye Shao. Why don''t you apologize to Ye Shao?" Wang Yan said angrily.


    "Ye, ye Shao, sorry." The lackey didn''t know who yehaoxuan was, but his boss said so. He had to bend down and apologize to yehaoxuan.


    "You are so damn sincere." Wang Yan looks at the dogleg angrily. He thinks his dog is a little insincere.


    "Ye Shao, I''m sorry." The guy had to come forward and bow deeply to yehaoxuan.


    "All right, cut the crap." Yehaoxuan waved. He looked at one of Wang Yan''s eyes and said, "do you know me? Who are you?"


    "Back to Ye Shao, my name is Wang Yan. I''m just a nobody. It''s normal for ye Shao not to know me." Wang Yan quickly and respectfully said, "my subordinates don''t know how to bump into Ye Shao. Please don''t share common knowledge with these fools."


    "Hehe, this guy threatened to kill me." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li San and said, "is this your man?"


    Lisan''s face is white now. His biggest backer is Wang Yan. Now Wang Yan sees that yehaoxuan is like a grandson, which makes his legs tremble.


    "Lisan, what''s going on?" Wang Yan looked back at Lisan. He was also very hurt. Who did this guy provoke? He just wanted to provoke yehaoxuan? I am not afraid of death.


    "Misunderstanding, Wang Shao, this is all misunderstanding." Lisan said sadly, "Ye Shao, I''m sorry. I apologize to you now."


    "Kneel down and be honest." Wang Yan frowned. Li San is too blind to handle the most. Damn it, don''t you know how much trouble you have caused? You dare to stand like this. You don''t want to live.


    Plop, Li San didn''t think about it. He knelt down on the ground. He banged three heads at yehaoxuan: "Ye Shao, I apologize to you. You have a lot of adults. Don''t follow me."


    "Ye Shao, you see these guys are all blind goods. I''m really sorry for bumping into you." Wang Yan changed into a smiling face and said, "if the problem is not serious, ye Shao should not have the same general knowledge with them."


    "But the problem is, it''s serious." Yehaoxuan''s words made Wang Yan''s smile freeze on his face. He said: "Ye Shao, what''s the matter? You see, I''ve been here for so long, and I don''t know the situation."


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. The main reason is that I think this guy is unhappy. I want to teach him a lesson. Why, Wang Shao doesn''t agree?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Wang Yan''s face was embarrassed. He quickly smiled and said, "it was really his fault. If ye Shao doesn''t get angry... I''ll teach him a lesson for you."


    As Wang Yan said this, he stepped forward and slapped Lisan in the face. He cursed as he smoked: "you are a fool. Who do you mess with? You just mess with yeshao. If you don''t mess with him, you will behave badly. I won''t smoke you."

 Chapter 3317

    Lisan knelt there and dared not move. He let Wang Yan smoke. This guy is not stupid. What kind of person should he be who even Wang Yan is afraid of? If these slaps can exchange for the balance in ye haoxuan''s heart, it is also worth it.


    "Ye Shao, you see, I have taught him a lesson. If there is no big deal, please let him go." When Wang Yan finished, he turned to yehaoxuan and said.


    "Hehe, are you just fooling me with these slaps?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this guy is in collusion with the leader of the drama team. He is abusing these children. How many slaps are you done? It''s not appropriate."


    "This..." Wang Yan was stunned. Then he gritted his teeth. He threw a dagger to lisanyi and said, "go and cut off two of his fingers."


    "Wang Shao." Li San was shocked. He said in a trembling voice, "I still have a family. You let me break my finger. How can my family live in the future?"


    This guy also knew how to play the bitterness card. He believed that people like ye haoxuan were not unreasonable. He said he was sorry. Maybe ye haoxuan would be soft hearted. But ye haoxuan sneered and said, "you have a family, but others don''t? Didn''t you think of this day when you acted recklessly?"


    Wang Yan saw that ye haoxuan''s face was not very good-looking. He turned around and stared at Li San. His meaning was very clear. That was to ask Li San not to talk nonsense. Otherwise, he would be unfair today.


    Looking at Wang Yan''s expression, Li San knew that he couldn''t pass this level today. He trembled and picked up the dagger, then gritted his teeth and cut off his two fingers.


    Ah, with Lisan''s scream, his fingers were bleeding. He covered his fingers, and the stars appeared in his sore eyes.


    This made the people behind Wang Yan take a cold breath, and they looked at each other. They didn''t know what yehaoxuan was. He could make Wang Yan, who has been in the limelight recently, so respectful to him.


    "Ye Shao, what do you think?" After breaking his finger, Wang Yan looked at yehaoxuan again.


    "Not much." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The words of yehaoxuan made Wang Yan''s face change instantly. He thought that yehaoxuan was making trouble for nothing. His own people beat him and punished him. But yehaoxuan didn''t mean to let people go. Is this guy a little too arrogant?


    "Ye Shao, if the matter is not too serious, I suggest Ye Shao just do it." Wang Yan''s face was a little ugly: "after all, I work for Yu Shao. We are all in the same circle and have the same identity. If we go too far, we will lose face."


    "Yu Shao? Which Yu Shao?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t react for a while. When did a surplus appear in the circle?


    "Yu Shaogong, haven''t Ye Shao heard of the Yu family?" Wang Yan sneered and said, "Ye Shao, I said it so clearly. Haven''t you understood it yet?"


    "Oh, hehe, I don''t understand." A word from yehaoxuan stopped Wang Yan from saying anything. He said in a deep voice, "what does yeshao want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. These two people can''t go back safely." Yehaoxuan pointed to the pale Lisan and the bloody leader lying on the ground.


    "Ye Shao, the capital is so big. You are going too far. I said, we are Yu Shao''s people. We all work for Yu Shao." Wang Yan said with an ugly face.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" As soon as yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand, the whip that the leader fell on the ground suddenly returned to his hand. He raised the whip in his hand and whipped it at Li San.


    Ba, there was a clear sound. One of Lisan''s arms was rolled off by the whip in yehaoxuan''s hand. The guy screamed. He fell to the ground, looked at his bleeding arm, and then fell straight to the ground and fainted.


    In fact, fainting is a relief for this guy? He doesn''t have to face the anger of yehaoxuan.


    "You..." Wang Yan gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. He wanted to get angry, but when he thought about yehaoxuan''s identity, he was a little scared. Finally, he had to shake his hand heavily, and then turned away with his men.


    "Just let him go?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Haha, what else? This guy is just a lackey. It won''t help if we give him more help. It''s important for us to save people now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t you find it hard for yourself to keep him to report?" Nangong Yin frowned.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t be unhappy for myself. In addition, this is the struggle between people. You don''t understand it. Learn something later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Yu Shaogong returned from overseas. He wants to build his own forces in the capital."


    "Yes, according to his appearance, he has such a plan." Nangong Yin thought for a while. She nodded and then asked, "but I think it''s you who don''t want to see him get up."


    "How can one mountain accommodate two tigers?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I think that Yu Shaogong''s bottom is not clean. You can see from this matter alone. Do you think these children are really just entertainers?"


    "Is there any other secret?" Nangong Yin was a little stunned. She was a little confused.


    "Ha ha, I was so angry just now that I finally led people with a little background out to do martial arts in the Jianghu and earned a little hard money. How much money can this make? But it can make the henchmen of Yu Shaogong''s name run out one by one, which shows that this matter is not simple."


    "What''s not easy?" Nangong Yin asked with interest. To be honest, her strength is very strong. The power of xuandao has exceeded the knowledge of ordinary people, but she really doesn''t understand machinations.


    "There is another secret. I don''t know the details. I need to check it carefully." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go and see the children."


    Yehaoxuan called the police and took the two men away. The policeman who led the team was embarrassed and asked yehaoxuan what crimes these people had committed.


    "Do I have to say that? The crime of abducting and trafficking in children." Yehaoxuan pointed to the children and said, "do you want them to take notes?"


    "This, if convenient, is necessary." Said the policeman.


    "It''s so late. The children are so young and their clothes are so thin. Do you want them to take a statement?" Yehaoxuan is not happy.

 Chapter 3318

    "No, no, Mr. Ye, if it''s inconvenient, we won''t. It''s the same when we record it another day." When the policeman saw ye haoxuan''s expression, he shook his head and said, "I''ll take these two people back first, and then take my time."


    "OK, go." Yehaoxuan waved his hand, and the little policeman was relieved.


    "Captain, who is this man? Is it necessary to speak so respectfully to him?" A new policeman didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity. He asked curiously.


    "Shut up." The captain glared at him. He quickly glanced at yehaoxuan. He was relieved to see whether he had noticed. The captain taught: "this is yehaoxuan, the medical saint, the medical saint, do you know?"


    "Ah, the man who brought traditional Chinese medicine to the world?" The little policeman''s eyes lit up, and he finally figured out ye haoxuan''s identity. He couldn''t help admiring his eyes when he looked at ye haoxuan. He felt that when he could reach half of Ye haoxuan''s level, he would be satisfied.


    When yehaoxuan arrived at the carriage, more than ten children looked at yehaoxuan with worried eyes. They were worried that yehaoxuan had an accident. Xiaoyu said timidly, "brother, are you all right?"


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan touched her head, smiled and said, "those bad guys have been beaten away by me. They won''t come back in the future. Don''t worry."


    Looking at these children, yehaoxuan didn''t know how to settle down. But he had to call shaoqingying. Shaoqingying has funded many orphanages. She must have been in touch with those orphanages. Yehaoxuan meant to send these children to the orphanage for the time being, and then settle down slowly.


    Who knows when he called, shaoqingying rushed over in person, along with several cars and the president of the orphanage.


    It turned out that shaoqingying had built an orphanage, a very high-end one that could accommodate thousands of orphans. Without saying a word, she took these children to her orphanage.


    "What''s going on?" In the orphanage office, after shaoqingying settled the children, she found yehaoxuan.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan simply told shaoqingying what happened to these children.


    "I see." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "let''s settle them down here for the time being. I''ll contact the relevant departments tomorrow to see if I can find the families of these children."


    "If we can find the family members, we will send them home. If we can''t find them, we have to let them stay here."


    "OK, please. Why did you come here in the middle of the night?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not for you?" Shaoqingying gives yehaoxuan a look of innocence. What she said is also true. Except for yehaoxuan, I''m afraid no one in the world can let her come here in person.


    Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "sorry to disturb your rest."


    "It''s all right. Anyway, I can''t sleep for a few hours a day. I rely on the medicine you gave me." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Although the medicine is good, your body is still yours." Yehaoxuan said positively, "we should have more rest in the future. Medicine can''t replace rest."


    "All right, all right, I see." Shaoqingying smiled, and then she asked, "what are you going to do next? I heard that these children have something to do with Yu Shaogong. I don''t think he just let these children perform for him."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan said, "Yu Shaogong is at least a member of the crown prince party. He doesn''t like this little money. This guy wants to be strong when he returns home. I''ll check back and see what he does."


    "If you need my help, just call me anytime." Shaoqingying said.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I know how to do it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "go back and have a rest. I''ll call you out in the middle of the night. I feel bad too."


    "If you feel bad about me, just care more about me." Shaoqingying smiled at yehaoxuan, then turned and left.


    After shaoqingying left, yehaoxuan did not feel sleepy. If this matter was not solved, it would be like a piece of lead hanging in his mind, making him feel heavy. He thought about it, made a phone call, and then waited in the office.


    Before the caller arrived, the door of the office opened and sunqiang came in.


    "Why don''t you go to bed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I can''t sleep." Sunqiang stands in front of yehaoxuan. He seems to have something to say to yehaoxuan, but he doesn''t know where to start.


    "Your friends have settled down. You can rest assured that the bad guys will never come back in the future." Yehaoxuan said, "I will start contacting your family tomorrow. If you can contact them, you will go back. If you can''t go back, you have to stay here."


    "Don''t worry. The conditions here are very good. We can provide you with books. Don''t worry about anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Most of us have no family." Sunqiang bowed his head and said, "besides, they are not my friends. They are my brothers and sisters."


    The boy is very sensible and kind-hearted. He really takes the team members as his younger brothers and sisters, and he is also trying his best to protect them.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and then said with a smile, "are you here to find me something?"


    "I want to be strong, just like you." Sunqiang suddenly raised his head. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I saw things between you and those bad guys yesterday. I envy you for beating them all alone."


    "Oh, what is your purpose to become stronger?" Yehaoxuan looks at the child. To be honest, he is interested in the child. The child is very nice and his character is very strong. He can see it from the fact that he can whip for the light rain.


    "I don''t want bad guys to bully me and my brothers and sisters." Sunqiang answered truthfully.


    "What else?" "Is it that simple?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Also, I want all the bad people in the world to be punished." Sun Qiang looked at ye haoxuan and said, "because I grew up in the theater team when I was young, I study martial arts very hard. If I don''t work hard, I will be whipped."


    "I also saw that in the base, many abducted and trafficked children fell down one after another, and some people were broken hands and feet to beg. I was thinking that if I became stronger, maybe I would save them."

 Chapter 3319

    "What will you do to the bad guys after you save them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Kill them." Sun Qiang''s eyes lit up with a flash of fire. He said, "those people deserve to die."


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. The child was not old, but he was very evil, which was not a good thing for his future development.


    "Listen, son." Yehaoxuan said: "in this world, no matter what it is, there is a certain number. Those bad people do evil, which is the reason they planted. Sooner or later, they will get their own bitter fruit."


    "They will get the punishment they deserve. Your starting point is good, but I do not advocate using violence to curb violence." Yehaoxuan said, "because it''s easy for you to lose yourself and get possessed."


    "You are a good boy. To be honest, I don''t want you to have no conscience because you are so bloodthirsty." Ye haoxuan said, "you may not understand what I said now, but sooner or later, you will understand."


    Sun Qiang listened to what ye haoxuan said. He nodded vaguely. In fact, he didn''t quite understand what ye haoxuan was talking about.


    "Well, tell me what you know. Where is the base, that is, the place where you are trained?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Near the capital, the base has no fixed place." Sun Qiang said, "since I can remember, the base has been moved several times, so I don''t know where their final stronghold is."


    "They are training you, not just performing arts." Yehaoxuan said, "do you know more about your leader? Or do you know who the owner of the base is?"


    "I don''t know." Sun Qiang shook his head and said, "they are very mysterious and very careful. In addition to performing arts everywhere, we will also send some packages part-time."


    "Delivering packages?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "where can I send it?"


    "It''s delivered to almost every place, and we never know what''s in the package." Sun Qiang said.


    "Tell me where you have been?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Many places, but most of them are big cities. In the words of the class leader, people in big cities are rich and compassionate. It is easier for us to make money there." Sun Qiang replied.


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He had already counted sun Qiang''s answer, but he was not sure yet. He needed some time to digest these things.


    "Well, can I take you as my teacher?" Sun Qiang looked at ye haoxuan expectantly and said, "I want to be strong, I want to protect them, and I also want the bad guys to be punished."


    "Take me as your teacher. I may not have time to teach you anything." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh." Sunqiang''s face showed a disappointed look, but yehaoxuan smiled and said: "but I can find someone to teach you. I promise, I will make you stronger. I dare not say invincible. But at least, you have the ability to protect yourself. You have the ability to protect your younger brothers and sisters."


    "Thank you." Sunqiang was overjoyed. He bowed deeply to yehaoxuan before leaving.


    After a while, wangtiezhu arrived. Now wangtiezhu is the largest intelligence network leader of yehaoxuan in the capital. When he saw yehaoxuan, he couldn''t help grinning and saying, "head, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you guys these days?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Boss, everyone is fine, but everyone is worried about you. We have to drink together later." Wangtiezhu still couldn''t change the military style. He laughed, giving people a very forthright feeling.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll find my brothers to drink another day." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you have to help me check things first."


    "No problem, boss. What do you want to check?" Wang Tiexuan is inspired. Since ye haoxuan went abroad, the levels that ye haoxuan contacted are not accessible to Wang Tiexuan. Therefore, he has not received ye haoxuan''s task for a long time. Now ye haoxuan takes the initiative to say that he has a task, which makes Wang Tiexuan very excited.


    "Here''s the thing." Yehaoxuan gave a brief account of his own affairs. He ordered: "the main thing is to check where these people who are performing everywhere are and what their main purpose is."


    "Boss, according to what you say, I suspect these guys are using performing arts as a cover, and then sending drugs and other things around." After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Wang Tiezhu thought for a while.


    "I also have doubts about this." Yehaoxuan said, "but Yu Shaogong is very conceited. He thinks he has a high IQ. He also thinks he is making a lot of money. So he doesn''t like ordinary drugs. So now I want to find out what he is giving and what his network is like."


    "No problem, boss. Don''t worry. Leave it to me." Wangtiezhu smiled and said, "I guarantee that the boy will show his true colors."


    "Well, it''s up to you. Come back and tell me as soon as you have any news." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, no problem." Wangtiezhu smiled. He quickly walked out of the room and disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Wang Tiezhu was still like that. No matter what he did, he was always in a hot mood, giving people a very capable feeling.


    Now that everything has been arranged, yehaoxuan doesn''t need to stay here. He believes that with the strength of Wang Tiezhu, I''m afraid there will be news feedback in three days. He just needs to wait here for the news of Wang Tiezhu.


    "Yu Shao, I have already reported your name, but yehaoxuan doesn''t buy your account at all."


    The next morning, in a villa in the capital, Yu Shaogong ate breakfast slowly while listening to Wang Yan''s report. Yu Shaogong has a good family background and he is also a well-educated man.


    So even when he was eating, he was very elegant. He cut the fried eggs in the plate into pieces, coated them with tomato sauce, and ate them in small bites. It can be seen from the eating alone that he is a person who knows how to enjoy life.


    "And then?" Yu Shaogong listened to Wang Yan''s words. He was very calm. He knew that this guy must have made things worse. After he came back, he did some research on the people who could threaten him in the capital.


    In particular, his research on yehaoxuan is his top priority. He knows yehaoxuan''s personality and his means of handling affairs.

 Chapter 3320

    "Yu Shao, that guy is so arrogant that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all. This time, he got two of our men in. Lisan is an important contact of our network, and that art troupe is also an important delivery troupe."


    "Is it exposed?" Yu Shaogong frowned.


    "Not yet, but based on my knowledge of yehaoxuan, that guy will not give up. He will hurry to check our contact point." Wang Yan said, "yehaoxuan is a man who doesn''t play cards according to the routine. He is also very unreasonable."


    "Hehe, if he is really unreasonable, do you think you still have a chance to talk here?" Yu Shaogong smiled. He knew his men and Wang Yan.


    To put it bluntly, this guy is a villain. He adds something to the story here. He just wants to make himself fight against ye haoxuan. Because ye haoxuan has swept his face, this guy feels ashamed.


    Wang Yan was stunned. He realized who he was talking to. He also knew that the person in front of him was not something he could use. He had to do it.


    "You have to know what road we are taking now." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "you should also know who has the the final say in the capital now."


    "But Yu Shao, your status is no worse than that of yehaoxuan, even worse. Why can he call the wind and the rain here in the capital? Why dare he sweep your face?" Wang Yan asked.


    "Just because he is a doctor." Yu Shaogong finally put down his knife and fork. He said lightly, "yehaoxuan has been operating in the capital for so many years, and his reputation is very high. I just came back from abroad. I am not familiar with the capital, and my network is not as wide as his."


    "If at this time, I''m going to have a hard time with him, I''ll be the one who suffers." Said Yu Shaogong.


    "What shall we do now?" Wang Yan said, "can we just watch that guy arrogant in the capital now? Can you swallow that tone, Yu Shao?" Wang Yan said.


    "I can''t swallow it." Yu Shaogong said, "no one dares to touch me, yehaoxuan. Hehe, however, this is the first time I have had a fight with him. I learned that he has a few kilograms. So, I can''t hurry. I''ll play with him slowly."


    Wang Yan opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but it was hard for him to say anything now. After all, the other party''s attitude was very clear, so he had to shut up.


    "Yu Shao, long Shao asked you to play golf together, and he said he had something to discuss with you." A housekeeper came in and said.


    "OK, I see." Yu Shaogong nodded slightly.


    The housekeeper bowed gracefully and went out. Yu Shaogong and Wang Yan were left in the room.


    "OK, I''m going out. Long Wuyan asked me out to discuss how to deal with yehaoxuan. Hehe, he suffered a loss in yehaoxuan''s hands. In this way, we have another ally?" Yu Shaogong smiled.


    "Yu Shao, don''t you know that yehaoxuan has set up many enemies in the capital." Wang Yan said with a smile: "if you want to find, you will have many allies."


    "No, it''s OK for ordinary people. They have no way to take ye haoxuan." Yu Shaogong shook his head slightly and said, "since we want to find allies, we should find some powerful ones."


    "But who is that dragon Wuyan? Why haven''t I heard of him before?" Wang Yan was a little stunned. He really hadn''t heard of long Wuyan.


    After all, the dragon scale is a special department. Even if the Dragon Wuyan has a prominent status, it is not accessible to ordinary people like them. Therefore, it is normal that he has not heard of it.


    "This is not an ordinary person. It''s normal that you haven''t heard of it." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "this guy wants to use me to deal with yehaoxuan, but if he really thinks of me as a second generation ancestor, then he is very wrong."


    "How deep I hide." Wang Yan said admiringly.


    Indeed, Yu Shaogong''s performance in the circle is that he likes to make some fox friends and dog friends, but only his own people know how powerful this guy is and how scheming he is, but he usually doesn''t show it.


    "Hehe, experts are all hidden." Yu Shaogong smiled.


    Suburban, golf course.


    The people who play golf are all high-end people. Long Wuyan has a lot of fun here with several girls. This guy has the dragon vein inheritance and his strength is also very good.


    And his control of the ball is very accurate, almost a hole in one shot.


    Long Wuyan posed, then hit the ball with one stroke, the white ball flew high, and then entered the hole accurately.


    "Wow, long Shao is so awesome. How did you do it? Teach me." The girls on one side laughed.


    "Hey, this is my unique skill. If you want to learn it, give it to me first." Long Wuyan laughed. He threw the club in his hand and sent several women away.


    "Long Shao played well." Wearing a pair of sunglasses, Yu Shaogong is resting on a reclining chair on one side.


    "Hehe, people like us are not surprised to score a few goals." Long Wuyan smiled and said, "Yu Shao, I heard that ye haoxuan had a little conflict with the people under you."


    "Yes, there was a conflict. Hehe, long Shao is really well informed." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "it''s also the person under his hand who doesn''t have eyes. It''s bad to provoke yehaoxuan."


    "Seriously, you are just like him. That guy is going too far." Long Wuyan said, "he just didn''t pay attention to you."


    "Long Shao, don''t mention anything unhappy." Yu Shaogong looks unhappy.


    "Ha ha, well, let''s not mention the unhappy things, but Yu Shao, if you want to deal with that guy, you can come to me at any time. I don''t believe we can cooperate. That guy can turn things upside down."


    "Well, if I have a chance, I''d like to cooperate with longkong." Yu Shaogong laughed and said, just at this time, Yu Shaogong looked back and saw a woman who was very beautiful.


    The woman came here wearing sunglasses and casual clothes, carrying a golf club. At the moment she took off her sunglasses, Yu Shaogong was obviously a little distracted.


    "Perfect, goddess." Yu Shaogong looked at the woman. He murmured, "before I returned to the capital, I never thought there would be so many top-notch products in the capital. Long Shao, do you know that woman? I look familiar."

 Chapter 3321

    "Which one?" Long Wuyan looked back and saw the woman who made Yu Shaogong look straight. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yu Shao, you have a good eye. This woman is the idol of women all over the world."


    "The idol of women all over the world? What do you say?" Yu Shaogong couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    "Shao Qingying, President of Shao technology, you can''t say you haven''t heard of this woman." As soon as long Wuyan''s eyes turned, he became excited again.


    "Oh, is she shaoqingying?" Yu Shaogong was a little stunned. He murmured, "it''s like thunder."


    "Ha ha, Yu Shao, since you like it, why don''t you go up and say hello?" Long Wuyan said with a smile.


    "Go, you must say hello." Yu Shaogong also laughed. He got up and walked to shaoqingying.


    Shaoqingying is wearing earphones. She is making a phone call: "I have arrived now. You promised me to come here to play with me this morning. No matter what you have to do, you must come today. If you don''t come, you will stand me up."


    The Grand President is quite coquettish. This scene makes Yu Shaogong look straight.


    In fact, Yu Shaogong is a scheming man, but this guy has one problem, that is, when he sees a woman, he can hardly walk on both legs.


    "Hehe, this is shaoqingying, president Shao, who is famous all over the world." When he came to shaoqingying''s side, the guy showed a smile that he thought he was handsome.


    "Who are you?" Shaoqingying glances at Yu Shaogong, but at this glance, Yu Shaogong''s soul is almost gone. He feels that shaoqingying''s hands and feet are full of amorous feelings, which makes him a little unbearable.


    "Haha, let me introduce myself. My last name is Yu, and I''m Yu Shaogong. Mr. Shao should have heard of the Yu family. After all, our two families still have cooperation." Yu Shaogong said awkwardly.


    "Oh, I have some cooperation with the Yu family, who have made contributions to the cause of national defense." Shaoqingying said: "some of my most advanced research and development have reached the forefront of the world office, so our two countries have some cooperation, but who are you?"


    Shaoqingying''s question about who you are made Yu Shaogong even more embarrassed. However, in order to pick up girls, this guy would not leave so easily. He smiled and said, "I am from the Yu family. I have been studying abroad. Now I come back to take over the Yu family by following the orders of the father-in-law of the doll."


    "Oh, I see." Shaoqingying nodded slightly, then she picked up the club and hit the ball.


    Although none of the balls went into the hole, the distance was the same. Shaoqingying liked to play golf when she was free. Sometimes she encountered problems. Playing golf helped her expand her thinking.


    "Our two families are so familiar. I''ll call you Yingtai." Yu Shaogong said with a smile, "you are a legend. I heard of you when I was abroad. You are the target of many women. They regard you as an expert among women."


    "I''m flattered. I''m just out of luck. That''s why I''m here." Shaoqingying said.


    "Mr. Shao did not rely on luck, but strength. I heard that Mr. Shao took charge of the Shao group when he was a teenager. In ten years, he expanded the Shao group, and then founded Shao technology. In just a few years, he developed scientific research that made the world a sensation. This is not luck. It is the ability like a demon."


    "Thank you. I like to be quiet when I play." Shaoqingying looks like he refuses people thousands of miles away.


    This made Yu Shaogong a little angry. He felt that shaoqingying didn''t give him face. Anyway, the two families have a cooperative relationship. She didn''t give face to herself, that is, she didn''t give face to the Yu family.


    However, the woman really made him unable to remove his eyes. If he left like this, he was really unwilling. He smiled and said, "Mr. Shao, I wonder if I can give you a face. Today is my treat?"


    "I don''t mean anything else." Seeing that shaoqingying didn''t have any waves on his face, the guy hurriedly said, "I''m just interested in our cooperation. As you know, I''ve just returned home and I''m about to take over the family business. In order to deepen our cooperation, I think we should get to know each other better."


    "Sorry, I''m not free today." Shaoqingying said.


    "I''m not free today. I can do it another day." Yu Shaogong said not to give up.


    "I won''t be free any other day. I''m very busy," shaoqingying said. "President Yu, you know, some presidents of small countries want to see me and have to make an appointment."


    In a word, Yu Shaogong''s choking face turned white. He looked at shaoqingying angrily. He was thinking about how to take down the woman. Otherwise, where would he put his face?


    But just at this time, an unexpected guest''s face came into his eyes. It was yehaoxuan. He trotted all the way to shaoqingying''s side.


    "You finally came. I thought someone stood me up." As soon as shaoqingying saw yehaoxuan, she immediately put on a coquettish expression.


    Although she is usually very serious, after all, she is a girl in her twenties, and she is in charge of such a large company. If she is not serious, how can she manage the market?


    But yehaoxuan is different. After all, the relationship between yehaoxuan and shaoqingying has developed to this stage, so when she saw yehaoxuan, the smile on her face was from her heart.


    "No, there was a traffic jam." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Remember this time and don''t be late next time." Shaoqingying said with a smile, and then she said, "I can''t hold the pole. Please help me correct it."


    "OK, that''s it." yehaoxuan took shaoqingying in his arms, held her hands with both hands, and then lifted the pole. Yehaoxuan''s control of strength was also very accurate. For her, it was a small thing to score goals. He held shaoqingying''s hands, threw the club in his hands, and the small ball was thrown high, and then fell into the hole accurately.


    "Wow, that''s great. I''m in." Shaoqingying cheered with joy.


    This scene made Yu Shaogong see his eyes. His face was so ugly, and he also had a bad breath in his heart. Why are beautiful women related to yehaoxuan? This puzzled him.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, he just saw Yu Shaogong, whose face was very ugly. He couldn''t help sneering and said, "Oh, Yu Shao is here too."


    Yu Shaogong is black faced. A living man of his age is standing here. Can yehaoxuan really not see him? Are you kidding? This guy is intentional. He pretends he can''t see himself. At least everyone is in the same circle. Are you really good?


    "Hehe, I''ve been there all the time. There''s no one among ye Shaomu, so I can''t be seen." Yu Shaogong said coldly.

 Chapter 3322

    "Ha ha, my eyes are not very good, so please don''t be angry." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "please help yourself. Let''s go to play."


    "Go and change places. It will affect your mood here." Yehaoxuan pulls shaoqingying, and the two change places to play again, leaving Yu Shaogong on the spot, which makes Yu Shaogong seem embarrassed.


    "Yu Shao, as you can see, ye haoxuan is too arrogant. He is arrogant." Long Wuyan came out in time. He stared at the back of yehaoxuan and said, "this guy is a disaster. I''m afraid it will be difficult for us to keep this guy in the capital alone."


    "Then don''t keep him." Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "I will be the one who will take over my family in the future. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Sooner or later, there will be a war between me and ye haoxuan. It is only a matter of time."


    "Yes, one mountain can''t accommodate two tigers, so yehaoxuan is Yu Shao''s stumbling block. If you don''t clear this stumbling block, Yu Shao''s future life will be very difficult." Long Wuyan is overjoyed. He feels that he has finally persuaded Yu Shaogong.


    "So long Shao, are you interested in cooperating with me?" Yu Shaogong looks back at long Wuyan.


    "Haha, of course." Long Wuyan laughed and said, "Yu Shao, let''s cooperate. I promise, yehaoxuan will never run away."


    "Hey, hey, he can''t run away." Yu Shaogong smiled, but his eyes were different.


    "You and Yu Shaogong will have a war sooner or later." After leaving there, shaoqingying looked at ye haoxuan and said, "so I think you might as well start early and solve him."


    "Of course, I know that the guy''s strong return to China is to develop his influence in the capital. But if he develops seriously, it''s OK. But he just engages in those heresy, which I can''t stand." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "that cargo is also a guy who plays cards according to common sense. You have to take snacks to play with him. Who knows what intrigues he will come up with."


    "The children of yesterday have something to do with him." Shaoqingying asked.


    "Nine times out of ten, it has something to do with him. I am now asking Wang tie to help him. I believe there will be results soon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but this guy is hidden deep enough. When Wang tie tried to check him, he encountered a lot of resistance."


    "The Yu family has always kept a low profile, but they have been entrenched here in the capital for so many years. If they really don''t have the ability to fight back, do you believe it?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan looked back at shaoqingying and said, "the greater the resistance, the more strange it is. Therefore, this matter must be investigated to the end."


    "Let me know if you have any news." Shaoqingying said, "I think I have to pay necessary attention to this matter. In addition, be careful yourself. Yu Shaogong is not as simple as it seems."


    "You investigated him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course." Shaoqingying said: "this guy has a very good reputation abroad. He has been ranked the top of the Chinese wealth list for three consecutive years, and he has a very close relationship with foreign Prime Ministers. Some of the policies he put forward have been adopted by foreign Prime Ministers."


    "Do you think it would be so simple for such a person to be a lascivious man?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Absolutely not." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that this guy is hiding deeply. Hehe, we all almost got cheated by him."


    "On the surface, he looks like a second generation ancestor, but in fact, he is scheming. Under his appearance, there is a heart comparable to a poisonous snake, so we must be careful with him." Shaoqingying thought about it and said, "long Wuyan has been trying to use him to deal with you. You should know this well."


    "Long Wuyan? He is far from Yu Shaogong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he wants to take advantage of Yu Shaogong, but how can he take advantage of such a person as Yu Shaogong?"


    "Hehe, if you understand, long Wuyan, just give him a lesson at the right time." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He paused and said, "how are the children? Have you contacted their families yet?"


    "A few of them have been contacted, but they are unwilling to go back." Shaoqingying said.


    "Why?" "Don''t they want to be reunited with their parents at all?" yehaoxuan asked


    "You can''t imagine how poor their families are. Some of them were sold by their families." Shaoqingying said, "I think if they go back, they will probably be sold for a second time."


    "They are so young that they don''t have the ability to make decisions, so I decided for them." Shaoqingying looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I believe they can certainly live better here than they do at home. If they go back, their whole life may be ruined."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He sighed. In this world, there are some things he can''t do after all.


    "As for the others." Shaoqingying paused and said, "most of them have been abducted and trafficked since childhood. It is difficult to find their home, so we can only let them stay in the orphanage. Fortunately, the hardware level of our orphanage is not poor, so even if they are here, they will not be wronged."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "I''ll trouble you to do this. In a word, just arrange them."


    "Don''t worry, I know." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "in addition, there is an older child named sunqiang. Do you know that?"


    "Of course, why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m going to focus on training him. This child is very good in terms of temperament and personality, so I think he may be helpful to us in the future." Shaoqingying said.


    "Haha, this point coincides with me." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''m also very optimistic about the child. I''m going to focus on training him. On this point, we happen to coincide."


    "That''s good." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "well, I have come out to relax today. I should go back to work."


    "You said, give yourself a day off." Yehaoxuan said gloomily, "it''s only been half a day. You''re going back to work. You''re really a workaholic. You can''t live without work."

 Chapter 3323

    "Ha ha, I can''t help it. It''s natural. It can''t be changed." Shaoqingying laughed. Then she turned around and a maglev car floated over. The driver escorted shaoqingying into the car for an unknown reason. "


    Yehaoxuan was surprised that such a thing would happen in the College of traditional Chinese medicine? He quickly opened the message. It was a News Express, which had just been sent out, and it was also equipped with pictures of the scene.


    Without hesitation, yehaoxuan picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zheng Shuangshuang.


    "What''s going on at the college?" Yehaoxuan asked, "just now I was watching the news. Was it true that someone jumped from a building?"


    "It''s true." Zhengshuangshuang''s place is a little noisy. She should be dealing with this matter. She went to a quiet place and said to yehaoxuan in a deep voice: "this matter has a great impact. I''m on the scene now. If it''s convenient, you''d better come over. There are a lot of people in the news and media."


    "Well, you hold on for a while, and I''ll be right there." With that, yehaoxuan hung up. He hurriedly stopped a car and hurried to the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Today''s College of traditional Chinese medicine is not as desolate as it was when it was first built. The business district here has been formed. The business district near the university town is very prosperous. Those who invested in the shops here made a lot of money.


    Yehaoxuan rushed to the scene of the incident. The scene has been sealed off. Fiveorsix authoritative news media have rushed to the scene. The police are investigating the scene, while Zheng Shuangshuang is surrounded by a group of people. She is a little overwhelmed when asked by the reporter.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan pushed the reporter away and walked to Zheng shuangshuangshuang.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you see I''m interviewing? Don''t delay my interview." A reporter pushed aside by yehaoxuan said with some dissatisfaction.


    "The matter is under investigation." Zheng Shuangshuang frowned and said, "I don''t know exactly what happened."


    "You, I''m not talking about you. I''m a reporter. I have the right to interview. I also have the right to know the truth." When the reporter saw that ye haoxuan ignored him, he could not help getting angry. He pushed ye haoxuan and said, "you have to apologize to me."


    Yehaoxuan was angry. The reporter didn''t know how to provoke him, which made yehaoxuan angry. He shouted in a deep voice: "get out."


    A word made the reporter''s legs tremble. After ye haoxuan shocked these people, he pulled Zheng Shuangshuang out of their encirclement.


    It was not until yehaoxuan left that the reporters came to their senses. The reporter who was yelled by yehaoxuan couldn''t believe it and said, "he told me to roll. He actually told me to roll. What is he?"


    "Don''t you see clearly? The one just now is our medical Saint yehaoxuan." Someone reminded him on his side.


    "Medical saint, is he actually a medical saint? Oh, by the way, he runs the college. He also asked me to leave. He can''t get rid of it." The reporter flipped his camera photos and said, "son of a bitch, you dare shout at me. Don''t you know who I am? I''ll make you famous every minute..."


    But when he turned over his camera, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He saw that his camera didn''t know when it broke and couldn''t be opened at all.


    Of course, this is yehaoxuan''s masterpiece. He can''t be stupid enough to give the reporter a handle. He took Zheng shuangshuangshuang to one side and said, "tell me what''s going on."


    "The girl''s name is Jiangyan. She is a junior student. Her family conditions are average, but her academic performance is excellent. I have learned from their counselors that she is usually a very clever girl and never argues with others. At present, the police determine that she committed suicide, and the specific reasons need forensic identification."


    "Has the medical examiner been here?" "What about her family?" yehaoxuan asked


    "The medical examiner came and her family also came, but their family did not allow the autopsy. They said they did not want their daughter to live in peace after her death." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "so this matter has encountered resistance."


    "OK, I understand. I''ll deal with the matter. I''ll go to see the results of the police first. I''ll see the girl''s parents later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." A policeman came to yehaoxuan. The policeman yehaoxuan met last night was the one who dealt with the children.


    "See you again." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know your name yet."


    "My name is Gao, and my name is gaoyunzhe. I am the criminal investigation captain of the capital general administration." The policeman smiled, "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I have to ask you about this."


    "I know that if the police need anything, just come to me and I will cooperate with you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Thank you first, Mr. Ye." Gaoyunzhe smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, I know this matter has caused some trouble to the college, but you can rest assured that I will find out the truth, and I will send the results to you as soon as possible."


    "OK, thank you first." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "team Gao, I want to know something about you."


    "Mr. Ye, please say that as long as I know, I will tell you." The policeman nodded.


    "As president Zheng said just now, your preliminary conclusion is suicide. Is that so?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, she did commit suicide, but we are still in the process of further investigation, because we have learned from the people next to the girl, and they all say that the girl is very cheerful and can''t have depression, so we plan to make further investigation."


    "Can I see the body?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course." Gaoyunzhe led yehaoxuan through the blockade, and then came to the dead. The preliminary investigation has been completed, and the scene has also made records. The girl''s body was covered with white cloth.


    Yehaoxuan lifted the white cloth. When he saw the body, his eyebrows frowned. When Jiang Yan jumped off the building, her head jumped down. This is a way of dying with one heart. It seems that she has no attachment to the world. Yehaoxuan looked at it for a few times, and then reached out to touch her pulse.


    She has been dead for at least an hour. Her pulse must have stopped beating long ago, but yehaoxuan still keenly found some problems.

 Chapter 3324

    With yehaoxuan''s medical skills, even if a person is dead, he can see some weak anomalies. He can see at a glance that the girl has been pregnant for at least one and a half months.


    Things got complicated. Yehaoxuan stood up. He covered the white cloth, and then turned around and said, "OK, Captain Gao, I''m finished. Thank you. Now the families of the dead are here. I want to see them."


    "They have come here, but now they are still taking notes in the police station. When they saw her daughter, her mother fainted at the first time." Gaoyunzhe shook his head and said, "in fact, no matter who changes, this kind of thing will be unbearable."


    "Yes, my daughter is so old, but she is short-sighted. I''m afraid she can''t accept anyone else." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, and then said, "OK, I''ll go to the police station to meet her parents. This is my business card. If there is any new progress, please ask captain Gao to send me the news."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will certainly inform you of any news as soon as possible." Gaoyunzhe nodded.


    Yehaoxuan drove to the police station, where he met Jiang Yan''s family, his elderly parents, and a young man who looked like a pampered man.


    "You are family members of Jiang Yan." A policeman came forward with yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, we are." The young man stood up and said, "I''m Jiang Cheng, Jiang Yan''s younger brother. We came here to take notes. Why haven''t we arrived yet?"


    "I''ll be there soon. Let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye, President of the College of traditional Chinese medicine." The policeman said, "he came to you to find out about the situation."


    "Are you their Dean?" Before Jiangyan''s parents finished speaking, Jiangcheng stood up with a loud voice. He shouted, "are you surnamed ye?"


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "uncle and aunt, I am very sorry about Jiang Yan. We will make compensation for her. At the same time, we will find out the truth and give you an explanation."


    Father Jiang''s eyes were glassy. It seemed that he had not heard what ye haoxuan said. When mother Jiang heard ye haoxuan''s identity, she stood up fiercely. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar and shouted, "you pay my daughter back. You give her back to me. I don''t want money. You give her back to me. If she can''t live, I won''t let you live."


    "Stop! This is the police station." The policeman was startled. He knew yehaoxuan''s identity. Although Jiang''s mother was poor, it had nothing to do with yehaoxuan. If she was really excited and accidentally hurt yehaoxuan, it would be troublesome.


    "It''s all right. Go ahead and get busy, comrade police. I''ll talk to the families of the dead." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped the little policeman, indicating that he was OK. The little policeman looked at yehaoxuan anxiously, and then retired.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t push Jiang''s mother away either. She lets her vent by grasping her collar. Yehaoxuan knows that no matter who it is, there''s no way to keep calm when it comes to such things.


    Moreover, according to the survey results, Jiang''s father and mother had a son in their middle age and loved them very much. Now their daughter is going to college and is about to graduate from college. But an accident happened at this time, which killed Jiang Yan''s parents.


    Finally, Jiang''s mother finished venting. Yehaoxuan helped her sit down and said, "Auntie, as the general director of the College of traditional Chinese medicine, I''m also very sad that something like this has happened. But don''t worry, I will give you an explanation."


    "Confessions, what confessions?" Jiangcheng angrily said, "my sister is about to graduate from college. She will soon be able to make money to support her family. But now something like this has happened. How can you tell me?"


    "I tell you, you can''t afford to pay for my sister''s life. We will investigate this matter to the end. If you don''t pay a million yuan, I will go to the media. I will make your college of traditional Chinese medicine famous. Hum, I will return the temple of traditional Chinese Medicine. I think you are a money collector."


    This guy''s words made yehaoxuan frown. To be honest, Jiangcheng''s sister died. This guy didn''t mean to be sad. What he cared about most was compensation. It seems that there isn''t much family affection in this family.


    "Why don''t you talk? Are you afraid? I tell you, it''s useless to be afraid. We won''t let you go." Jiangcheng sees that ye haoxuan doesn''t speak. He thinks that ye haoxuan is guilty.


    "Afraid?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m not afraid. I''m just afraid that some people will be taken advantage of. I also regret Jiang Yan''s death, but I promise that I will find out the truth and give you justice. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. Besides, I''ll find someone to help you settle down. I won''t stop until I find out."


    Yehaoxuan turned and left, leaving the three members of the Jiang family looking at each other. They didn''t expect that yehaoxuan didn''t play cards according to common sense. He said he would leave. Now there is such a big thing happening in his school. Isn''t he afraid at all?


    "You''ve met the Jiang family. How''s it going?" After returning to the college, zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "Have the school affairs been handled? The students'' emotions should be calmed down." Yehaoxuan didn''t answer Zheng Shuangshuang''s words. He said, "this is unusual. I don''t think this is a simple suicide case because the deceased is pregnant."


    "What? Pregnant?" Zheng Shuangshuang was shocked. She asked anxiously, "this girl is usually very clean. How could she be pregnant? Is there any secret?"


    "I don''t know if there is any secret. We have to investigate further." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "today I saw Jiang Yan''s parents and younger brother. To be honest, their image is really not very good. I feel there is a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "First of all, Jiang Yan passed away. What they showed was not sadness, especially her brother Jiangcheng. The first thing he saw me was to claim compensation from me. Jiang Yan''s father pretended to be absent-minded, but I could see from his eyes that this guy had been paying attention to my expression."


    "And Jiang Yan''s mother, she made a look of grief, but in my opinion, most of her performances were performed. She did not show that kind of real sadness about her daughter''s death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "According to you, this family is acting?" Zheng Shuangshuang frowned.

 Chapter 3325

    "In my opinion, they are acting." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m right. They seem to have been used by others. I have to check the details."


    "Yes, we have to check it out. Let''s do it ourselves." Zhengshuangshuang said, "she is pregnant. This is a big event. Her parents do not allow autopsy. There is no way to publish this matter."


    "I have to ask slowly from people who have a good relationship with her." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "OK, go and inquire. No matter what information you have, you will inform me as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said, "I still have other things to deal with. If it is found out that someone is behind the scenes, I will certainly not be polite to him."


    "OK." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded.


    At this time, wangtiezhu''s phone called, and yehaoxuan answered the phone: "how''s things going?"


    "Boss, we have a clue. That Li San is a man on the road. He is a little famous in the underground world. Besides, he used to have dirty hands and feet. He used to go in for taking drugs."


    "After coming out, they should go back to their old business, but the drug they are playing with is not our common conventional drug, but a brand-new drug. Li San has a network through which they transport contraband."


    "What are they shipping now?" "Which is more dangerous than ice?" yehaoxuan said


    "What they are transporting now is called neurotic food crystal. This kind of food crystal has a nickname called ice flower. This kind of contraband first appeared abroad. After smoking, it can make people enter a state of elation."


    "Its ingredients are purer than ice, but they are very dependent. If you stop taking this drug, it will make people extremely manic and uneasy. In serious cases, it may endanger the lives of others."


    "Do they have any other dens now?" Ye haoxuan said, "do you mean that these performing arts troupes that travel all over the country are very likely to be a cover for drug delivery?"


    "Yes, most likely so." Wangtiezhu said, "we just don''t have any evidence yet. When we caught Li he last night, he should have sent out the drugs, and you beat Li San half disabled."


    "So we haven''t got any evidence yet. I''m going to visit some suspicious dens in the evening, hoping to find some evidence from there." Said wangtiezhu.


    "All right, call me at night." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "no matter whether we can find the evidence or not, as long as we find that there are ice flowers in his flash dens, we will beat them all."


    "Well, boss, we''ll be at Juxiang bar at 8:00 in the evening. See you or leave." Said wangtiezhu.


    "OK, see you tonight." Yehaoxuan said and hung up the phone.


    "Do you have anything else to do tonight?" Zhengshuangshuang asked.


    "Yes, there are still some things to do in the evening. You should keep an eye on them. As soon as you have any news, you should immediately notify me and I will solve it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "there is still a problem in front of us. The media seems to be a little unusual this time."


    "Why is it unusual?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They are very excited about this matter. Since the accident, my phone has been almost burst by people in the media. Moreover, some negative news doesn''t know how to pass the review. Some things that don''t exist have been pressing on our school."


    "The biggest crisis we are facing now is from the public." Zheng Shuangshuang said: "with such abnormal performance, I think this thing is becoming more and more unusual."


    "There''s no need to think about it. Someone must be playing tricks in the back." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice, "if someone behind the scenes is really manipulating, I think I already know who it is."


    "Who is it, and what is it?" Zhengshuangshuang was shocked. She didn''t know that someone was pointing at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, no matter who he is, since he has done this, he will have to pay the price." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "well, you don''t have to worry about these things. Just report to me if there is anything. I will settle accounts with them one by one."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s confident appearance, Zheng shuangshuangshuang could not say anything. She nodded and said, "OK, if there is any problem, I will contact you directly."


    At 8:00 p.m., yehaoxuan appeared at the door of the bar on time. The bar is mainly aimed at middle and low-end consumers, and its popularity is also good. Several disc players and singers in the bar will mobilize the atmosphere, so every time they come here, the bar is always very noisy.


    As soon as ye haoxuan appeared at the door, Wang Tiezhu, shotguns, bullets and other people had been waiting here. These people had been missing for a long time. When ye haoxuan was away, they maintained the operation of Ye''s empire here.


    "Brothers, hard work." Yehaoxuan looked at these people. They were a group of people brought out by him when he first started his career. Now everyone is alone.


    "Boss, it''s a little strange for you to say that." Wangtiezhu smiled and said, "you saved our lives. It''s right to do something for you."


    "It has been determined. Is this the place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m sure. My informant has reported that someone sold ice flowers here, but only acquaintances can get the goods. Because the drug enforcement is too strict now, they have to be careful." Wang tie leans on a path.


    "Well, it''s good to make sure that this is their dens." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sneered and said, "no matter what the result is today, I must destroy this dens."


    "Hey, hey, don''t worry, boss. There are only a few gangsters watching the show here. If we really come straight, we are completely free from pressure." Wangtiezhu said with a smile.


    "Haha, I dare not say anything else, but we are really not afraid of fighting." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "go and have a look inside the hall. If there are ice flowers in it, we will make a fuss. If there are no ice flowers in it, if he dares to provoke us, we will still make a fuss."


    "The boss is overbearing." Several people held out their thumbs to yehaoxuan, and then went to the bar with yehaoxuan.


    Found a long table, where fiveorsix people went to one. Yehaoxuan patted the table and said, "waiter, where is the waiter?"


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" A waiter hurried over. He looked at this group of big and small people and was a little scared,

 Chapter 3326

    Because this group of people, except ye haoxuan, who looks very friendly, all the others have ferocious faces, which makes the waiter feel that these people are not here to spend money. They are here to do business.


    "A beautiful young lady will call you up, and a good wine will be served." Yehaoxuan threw out a pile of large banknotes and said, "I''ll make up for less, and I don''t have to return more."


    "OK, boss, please wait a moment." The waiter was overjoyed when he saw that yehaoxuan was so lavish. He thought he had met a local tyrant today. He decided to call up some of the most deceptive young ladies in the bar. It''s strange that these people who didn''t kill him tonight vomited blood.


    At this moment, an old woman came up. The waiter came to her and whispered, "sister Hong, here are some girls. Call some smart people up and kill them today."


    "Are they reliable? Are you sure they are the ones?" Sister Hong glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "be careful. This place in the capital is not very peaceful recently. Don''t offend talented people."


    "Don''t worry, I know." The waiter said with a smile, "these guys are outsiders. They can''t turn over too much waves here in the capital. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll send for someone." The old lady looked at yehaoxuan and other people, and they spoke loudly, like upstarts from other places, so she put her heart down.


    After a while, a group of wine companions came over. With a generous wave of his hand, ye haoxuan said, "pick it at will. It''s mine today."


    "Thank you, boss."


    "The boss is so proud."


    Wangtiezhu winked at several people. They admired ye haoxuan''s acting skills. After all, ye haoxuan doesn''t often come to such a chaotic bar. He now behaves like a full-time old driver. Only in this way can he not arouse the suspicion of others.


    "Boss, come on, here''s to you." The hostess called by yehaoxuan is Xiaoling. The girl is not very old, but she often wanders around in such places. She is also an old hand. She is very good at observing her appearance. She saw that yehaoxuan''s dress is different from other people, so she decided that yehaoxuan is the head of these people.


    So as long as ye haoxuan is happy to serve him, how heroic is he?


    "The boss is a good drinker." Watching ye haoxuan drink a glass of wine, Xiaoling clapped desperately, and a group of people followed suit. These people took the opportunity to order some very expensive wine, which matched perfectly.


    "Haha, it''s nothing. I can blow ten bottles of vodka by myself. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If the boss says he can blow, he can blow." Xiaoling chuckled, "I believe it."


    Yehaoxuan was a little depressed. These companions were all old hands. They didn''t leave any trace in their words and deeds. He had to drink a cup of wine first.


    In the blink of an eye, the game was almost over. A lot of empty bottles were placed in front of several people. Ye haoxuan took Xiaoling in his arm and said in her ear, "little sister, let''s go to the box and have a good time."


    "Yes, boss." Xiaoling said with a smile, "it''s inconvenient to see so many people here. It''s better to be in the box. You can play whatever you want."


    "Let''s go. It''s fun in the box." Wangtiezhu and others stood up in a uproar, and a group of people rushed to the box.


    Inside the box, playing with a sieve, undressing, and having fun. Seeing that the time was almost up, ye haoxuan knew that this was the real start of nightlife. He pushed the dice in his hand and said, "no, it''s boring."


    "Boss, you can play something more interesting, such as me." Xiaoling falls down on yehaoxuan and rubs against yehaoxuan.


    "Play with you?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He laughed and said, "OK, but before that, we have to get something to help the fun."


    "How does the boss want to entertain?" Xiaoling threw a wink at ye haoxuan and said, "am I not enough to cheer you up?


    "Do you have anything to suck here?" Yehaoxuan came up to Xiao Ling. He said with a smile, "just have some spiritual food. Otherwise, how can we have a good time tonight?"


    "Boss, we have a regular business here. We don''t have those things." Xiaoling took a wary look at yehaoxuan. Until yehaoxuan mentioned this, she felt that yehaoxuan came for a purpose.


    But she looked at yehaoxuan for a while. No matter how she looked, she didn''t feel that yehaoxuan was a policeman.


    "That''s boring. I was introduced by a friend." Yehaoxuan said: "my friend also said that his face is easy to use here. If you want to play, just give his name. Hey, at that time, I thought this guy was bragging. Can he have such a big face in the capital? I don''t believe it."


    "Are you a friend of Uncle Li?" Xiaoling looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "when did you see him? Don''t you know he was arrested?"


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan said: "but he has been released from the inside, but this guy was caught once. He was timid. He didn''t dare to appear in this kind of market, so I came here with some friends."


    "Is that true?" Xiaoling looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. To be honest, she was a little confused about yehaoxuan. She didn''t know who yehaoxuan was.


    "Look at what you said, girl. Of course what I said is true. Why, do you still doubt me?"


    "No, no, no, how can I doubt the boss?" Xiaoling giggled: "boss, wait a minute. I''ll go to the boss of our field and get some new things to help everyone."


    "Isn''t it just powder?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "as for such a secretive thing? In the northwest of our hometown, how much do we need? As for such a flustered thing?"


    "Boss, the investigation is strict here in the capital, and the police don''t eat dry food, so you understand. I''ll go to Heida now and ask him to get some good goods for you." Xiaoling said and hurried out of the box.


    Yehaoxuan, wangtiezhu and others looked at each other. They smiled knowingly. As long as the woman went out, it meant that there must be a play here. Anyway, there must be something to gain from coming here today.


    After more than 20 minutes, when yehaoxuan and other impatient people went to urge, Xiaoling finally came back. She secretly closed the door and gave yehaoxuan a small bag of things.


    Yehaoxuan opened the small bag and saw that there was some white powder in it. He didn''t know much about it, so he gave it to wangtiezhu. Wangtiezhu took it in his hand and looked at me. Then he nodded at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3327

    Yehaoxuan understood. After playing for so long tonight, it was time to close the net. He stood up and shouted in a deep voice: "where is the boss in your field?"


    "What''s the matter, boss?" Xiaoling felt bad when she saw ye haoxuan''s appearance. After seeing this, ye haoxuan seemed to turn her face. She didn''t know which link was wrong.


    "I lost my wallet." Yehaoxuan pointed to his empty pocket and said, "the outside of the pocket was cut. It''s in your box. Your hands and feet are not clean."


    "The boss wronged us. We all abide by the rules in this field. We can''t do such a thing." When Xiaoling saw it, she could not help feeling a little flustered.


    "Bitch, our boss was introduced by Uncle Li. You dare to steal his things. Are you impatient?" The shotgun was so angry that he slapped the table and stood up. Several other people also stood up.


    The lights in the room were on, the music stopped, and the faces of several women were full of fear. They had a good time this evening. They also had a good time fishing. But I don''t know which one without eyes stole other people''s things. If the other party investigated them, they would be finished tonight.


    "Who and who took the boss''s things? Take them out as soon as possible. I warn you that if you don''t take them out, the boss will be angry and you will not be able to finish eating and go around." Xiao Ling is worried too. She has had a good time. Who would have thought such a thing would happen? She knows that if these people keep chasing, today''s big order will be in vain.


    "No, we didn''t."


    "Yes, sister Xiaoling, we have such a good time with several bosses. Who can steal? We are not such people."


    "Yes, yes, we are not such people. Are we mistaken?"


    Several girls shook their heads to deny that they had indeed not stolen anything, but now the group of people are so aggressive that they don''t seem to be joking.


    "My wallet. The things in it are valuable. The bank card is nothing." Yehaoxuan was calm. He shouted in a deep voice, "call your boss. You must give me an account of this matter."


    "Our boss is a big black man. He doesn''t see anyone at ordinary times." Xiaoling''s tone changed. She looked at ye haoxuan with her eyes askew and said, "you guys, you''ve spent a lot here today. It''s hard that you can''t afford to pay the bill. It''s intentional."


    "Pa..." Xiaoling''s voice dropped, and the bullet on one side slapped her in the face. The bullet shouted: "who is our boss? How much money do we owe you? I tell you, if you don''t give us an account of today''s affairs, none of you will want to go out of the door."


    The bullet was thick skinned, and the slap was not light. Xiaoling was shocked and angry. She screamed, "come on, come on, someone is making trouble here."


    Bang, the door was smashed open from the outside, and a group of big men came out. The first one shouted: "who dares to make trouble here? I''m impatient."


    "The hands and feet of the people in your field are not clean." Wangtiezhu said in a deep voice, "you stole from our boss, but our boss has an IOU of hundreds of millions in his wallet. If you can''t find it, none of you can afford it."


    "Brother Hei said that you can''t be dirty with your guests. If anyone of you stole something, stand up and hand it over. I won''t embarrass you." One of the leading men glanced at the women.


    He knows who the women in this scene are, and many of them are not clean, but if the other party is not hard in the background, it will be nothing. If the background is hard, they have to hand over their things obediently.


    However, the group in front of them knew that they were not easy to provoke at first sight, not to mention whether they were from the capital or not. Just by virtue of the hundreds of millions of IOUs, they knew that the other party was not easy to provoke. Therefore, the big man felt that it was better to do more than less.


    "Brother Huang, we didn''t take it. We really didn''t take it. These guys spent a lot of money in our store. Now they can''t afford it. They deliberately make excuses to escape the bill." Xiao Ling covered half of her face with grief and indignation.


    "Are you sure?" The man asked.


    "I''m sure." Xiaoling angrily said, "I''m the one who accompanies the leader from beginning to end. I won''t take his things with my hands and feet dirty. They''re deliberately making use of a topic. They want to escape the bill."


    "Well, I trust you." With a sneer, the big man turned to ye haoxuan and said, "my friend, can''t you afford to pay the bill? It doesn''t matter. If you''re really short of money, you can''t buy the bill. You can put something here alone. I don''t want much. You can give me a little finger."


    "Really? If you want us to leave something, you must have your life to get it." The shotgun sneered: "it''s running out. We really don''t pay attention to your little money. The important thing is that our boss has lost something here."


    "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense to them. Catch them all and beat them up." With a wave of his hand, a group of people behind him all rushed up.


    Of course, how could these guys be Wang tie''s opponents? Yehaoxuan watched and did not take any action at all. Within five minutes, these guys were subdued. Except for the first big man, all the others were put down.


    A group of women looked at the situation in the room with silly eyes. Their arena was covered with people, and the backstage was very hard. Generally speaking, no one dared to come here to make trouble, but the people in front of them didn''t seem to take them seriously. Moreover, the fighting power of these people was also very strong. They had no sense of stage fright when facing many more people than them.


    "Say, who is your boss?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stared at the big man.


    "You don''t deserve to see our boss." The big man sneered, "who are you? Give me your name so that when our boss comes, you won''t even know your name if you cry."


    "Quite arrogant." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the small bag of powder in his hand and said, "now the capital is so tightly controlled, you still have this thing here. Hehe, this thing is called ice flower. A small bag can make your boss go around without finishing eating."


    "What would happen if I called the police?" Yehaoxuan stared at the big man. He said with a smile: "don''t try to be brave, man. I know you are loyal, but some people you really can''t afford to offend. I just want to ask your boss something. There''s no other meaning. Don''t be so stubborn."

 Chapter 3328

    "Otherwise, when things get too big, your boss will still blame you for everything. It won''t be worth it at that time."


    "You can continue to be proud here. I see how long you can laugh." The big man still didn''t say.


    "Bullet, give him some color to see see." Yehaoxuan waved. He didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the big man here.


    "Well, boss, look at me." The bullet grinned. He pulled out a dagger from his hand. The dagger was shining cold and looked terrible. He took the dagger and went to the big man.


    "What do you want to do?" When the big man saw the dagger in the bullet''s hand, he was in a panic. Even if he was tough, it would be hard to cut the dagger on him.


    "What do you say I do?" The bullet smiled. He took a dagger and swayed around in front of the big man. He said leisurely, "you know lingchi. I learned it recently. Cut off your meat piece by piece. I will stab 3600 knives into you. Don''t worry. You won''t die until the 3600 knives are cut."


    The words of the bullets were so gloomy that the people present trembled. A woman walked to the door. She wanted to slip away quietly, but as soon as she reached out her hand, the door was covered by the shotgun. Moreover, the shotgun also looked at her with a malicious look, which made her tremble and then backed down.


    "You dare." The big man didn''t believe it. He shouted, "if you dare to touch me, my black brother will not let you go."


    "Hehe, let him out. We are waiting for him to come out and save you." The bullet laughed and he slashed forward.


    He struck the knife on the shoulder of the man. The man screamed. He stared at the bullet, and almost ate it alive.


    "Oh, sorry." Looking at the blood pouring on the big man''s arm, the bullet said with some embarrassment: "I didn''t control my strength just now. I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have shed so much blood."


    "Can you do that? If you go on like this, he won''t be able to make it even if it''s thirty-six hundred dollars. Is that too late? Don''t cut people to death." Wang Tiezhu shouted.


    "I''m sorry, I''m very sorry. I used my strength a little too hard just now." The bullet quickly apologized and said, "sorry, I will be careful next time. Let''s take our time first."


    With that, the bullet, holding the knife in his hand, scratched at the guy''s chest with a hissing sound. The knife cut his skin, and then a little blood flowed out.


    Once the bullet entered the state, it was very focused. He carefully took the knife in his hand and rowed on the big man. His movement was very beautiful, and each blade was very exquisite. Now the strength of each blade he made was very gentle, and the depth of each blade and the length of the wound were the same.


    It is not easy to lingchi. While cutting the other side, the bullet tries to avoid the blood vessels of the guy so as to prevent him from bleeding. In ancient times, if the target of lingchi died before reaching a certain number of knives, the executioner would be severely punished.


    The big man watched the bullets scrawl on his body. His will collapsed gradually. Finally, he couldn''t help shouting. The wound on his body wasn''t too painful, but I''m afraid he didn''t wait for the bullet to finish, so he scared himself to death.


    "Stop, you stop." The big man hissed. He roared, "I said, I''ll say it now. I''ll shout black out right away. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. I''m old and young."


    "Useless waste." The bullet was in high spirits. He looked at his just completed one-fifth of the building work and said with some regret: "are people so afraid of death now? Since I learned lingchi, I haven''t used up a complete set of lingchi."


    The big man was trembling. He was almost scared to pee. He really wanted to scold. He said you were not afraid of death, but he only dared to think about people in his heart. He really didn''t dare to scold directly, because his life was still in the hands of others.


    "You give me a cell phone and I''ll call him to come over." The man said tremblingly.


    "What if he doesn''t come?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that''s your boss. Will he come when you let him come?"


    "I, I will find a way to get him to come over. I will tell him that there is something he needs to deal with in the field. He will come over." The big man was even more afraid. He felt that yehaoxuan''s expression seemed to be able to eat him at any time.


    "Then why don''t you fucking hurry up?" Wangtiezhu slapped the guy''s head with melon seeds. The guy hurried to make a phone call.


    "Brother Hei, there is something wrong in the field. I can''t handle it. You have to come here." The man picked up his cell phone and looked calm.


    "Wang Er, what''s the use of saying I want you so damn much?" An impatient voice came from the other side: "I spent so much money to support you, not to support a bucket."


    "Brother Hei, this is a serious matter. It seems that someone is selling fake ice flowers here, but the other party seems to have a big background." The big man forced himself to speak calmly.


    "Is there such a thing?" The other party was silent for a moment, then he hung up the phone and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look now. First, tell me what he came from?"


    "Well, brother Hei, come and have a look." Said the man.


    "OK, Wang Er, I tell you, I spend so much money every year to support you, not waste. If the other party is really big, it''s OK. But if the other party is just some punks, be careful. I won''t let you live."


    "Brother, hurry up. He is really good." Looking at yehaoxuan and others eyeing him, the man was almost crying. He hung up the phone after saying this.


    "Even if you dare to cheat, are you going to stay here in the future?" Yehaoxuan looks at this guy.


    "A hero will not suffer at present." The big man''s fear of yehaoxuan almost reached his heart. He said timidly, "I can''t help it either. We just go out and have a meal. But we really don''t need to kill ourselves. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, he is a man of principle. Go aside and have a rest." Yehaoxuan slapped the guy unconscious, then sat on the sofa and waited.

 Chapter 3329

    Those younger sisters were all afraid of things, but they didn''t meet such cruel people as yehaoxuan. Now they are shivering one by one.


    "Big brother, we are just outsiders. I know that you have a grudge against Heida, but it has nothing to do with us. Can we leave here first?" The scene seemed awkward for a while, and the man named Xiao Ling smiled and said.


    "Hehe, it has nothing to do with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to a bottle of royal salute and said, "what is this wine?"


    "Emperor, royal salute." Xiaoling glanced at the bottle of wine.


    PA, the bullet that has never been close to women slapped Xiaoling. He said viciously, "I''m giving you a chance to tell the truth."


    "It''s really a royal salute." Xiaoling was almost crying. She was also a person who had seen the storm. It was not that no guests had made trouble before, but it was the first time she had seen such a strong person as yehaoxuan and others.


    "Pa." The bullet slapped her again, and then he said with a grim smile: "you are so fucking bullying us. We haven''t drunk red wine, have you? Dare you say, what is this?"


    "A bottle of fake wine made from tap water costs 38000 yuan, which is much more expensive than those on the market." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you said, does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Brother, we are just making a living. The boss told us to do this. We have no choice. We really don''t want to do this." Xiao Ling fell to her knees with a plop and began to wail.


    "I think that in doing business, we should pay attention to honesty." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are cheating consumers by making these small moves behind your back."


    "You might think it''s a little thing." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but sometimes the reputation of these businesses is ruined by you people. Do you think it''s very glorious?"


    "Elder brother, elder brother, we really know that we are wrong. We won''t dare to stay here in the future. Please help us and let us go." A group of women saw that yehaoxuan was really a man of means. They were really afraid. They begged for mercy one after another.


    "Who dares to make trouble in my yard?" Just then, an angry voice came from the door, and a bald man came over.


    The big man is nearly two meters tall, full of muscles, and his bare arms are covered with tattoos. His image looks very explosive.


    "You are Heida, the boss of this scene?" Yehaoxuan looked back at the guy and said.


    "Yes, I am Heida." The big man nodded and said, "you can call me Lao Hei. Where are your friends from? What are you doing here?"


    Lao Hei was a little confused about the background of Ye haoxuan and others. However, seeing that ye haoxuan was not a good comer, he also kept an eye on it. What if this guy really had a background? Therefore, we should not offend at the initial stage. It must be courtesy before soldiers.


    "Nothing else." Yehaoxuan winked. Wangtiezhu closed the door. Then yehaoxuan took out the package of ice flowers and said, "this thing is familiar to you."


    "What is this?" Old black eyes jumped, and he said quietly, "brother, what we do in this field is legitimate business. Don''t frame us."


    "Oh, you don''t know what''s in here?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the old gangster: "ice flower, are you familiar with it? Don''t say you don''t know. This is popular in your circle recently."


    "This is ice flower." "I haven''t really seen it before, but some people in our circle have been making money on it. It''s said that the profits are good," said Lao Hei


    "However, boss, we are not allowed to sell these things here. If you want to play, I can only say you are not welcome." Old black said.


    "Hehe, you can pretend." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I might as well tell you that I have got accurate information. You are the nest of ice flowers."


    "Are you a policeman?" Heida looked at yehaoxuan warily. Really, people like them have more time to deal with the police, but he doesn''t think yehaoxuan looks like a policeman, because yehaoxuan doesn''t have the temperament of a policeman.


    "Do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Seriously, you don''t." Heida shook his head and said, "you guys look like bandits."


    "Ha ha, you are right. We are bandits." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to Heida and said, "we can do a business."


    "What do you do?" Heida looks at yehaoxuan. He also thinks that yehaoxuan is here to do business with him.


    "Where is the source of goods you provide? I am responsible for spreading it all over the country. It is a win-win situation. Moreover, I have a fixed source of customers in the golden triangle." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but you know, the supply of ice flowers can''t keep up."


    "I heard that you have a very mature channel that can supply enough goods."


    Heida stared at yehaoxuan. He couldn''t see a flaw in yehaoxuan''s face. For a long time, he suddenly smiled. He shook his head and said, "don''t play anymore. Do you think others are fools?"


    "Oh, why do you say that?" Yehaoxuan looked at Heida with some surprise. The cooperation he said was naturally false, but he thought that his performance was flawless, but this guy could actually see it.


    "First, you are not a policeman because you don''t have the temperament of a policeman. Second, although your men look like a group of bandits, you are not. So I have reason to believe that you are disguised."


    Hei laughed and said: "you came here just to know my supply channels. Although I don''t know what you want to do, I can say for sure that you have absolutely no good intentions."


    "If you say so, we can''t go on." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "you are a man. We were cooperating in good faith."


    "Stop playing, brother." Old black pointed to his head and said, "you must have never heard of the word talent awakener. I think people are very accurate, because this is my talent."


    "So you are an awakened one?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He shook his head and said, "I knew I wouldn''t talk so much nonsense with you."


    "Hehe, you have heard of the awakened one. It seems that you are not a simple person." Old black stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered: "tell me, who are you?"


    "You are not qualified to know who I am." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "I have to beat you down first."

 Chapter 3330

    "Beat me down?" Black brother was a little stunned. He immediately smiled: "I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "how many people are there behind you? Let them all come. If I frown, I will be your grandson."


    "Aren''t you going to tell me who you are? I might as well tell you that people like me don''t fight nameless people." Old black said.


    "Hehe, don''t make yourself so fresh and refined. If you don''t beat me, you still can''t figure out my identity. You''re afraid of offending people accidentally, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It seems that you are not cooperating." Old black looked at yehaoxuan. He waved and said, "beat these guys to death. If something happens, it''s mine."


    Lao Hei, as a big man, had already had the smell of being in the top position for a long time. With his wave, a group of younger brothers all rushed over.


    The number of them is several times that of wangtiezhu and others. These guys are also cruel in the field, so they think it is no problem to put yehaoxuan down, so they come here with their fists sharpened.


    However, the result was beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect that the five or six people could fight so well. The leader yehaoxuan didn''t appear. Several of his men came forward and were good at fighting. Almost all the people under the old black hand lost their fighting power.


    Lao Hei stared at his subordinates dumbfounded. He swallowed his saliva. Even if he was arrogant, he knew that he had met a cruel man today. He took out his mobile phone and wanted to call someone.


    But as soon as he tightened his hand, his mobile phone was taken away by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand and clicked. The latest version of the fruit mobile phone was pinched to pieces by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan threw his mobile phone to the ground, stepped on it, and then smiled and said, "listen, I''m not interested in your power. I don''t have time to play with you today."


    "But you must give me an account of what happened today." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "take it to the headquarters of your security company and have a good review."


    "You, you are kidnapping." Old black hissed, but as soon as he said a word, his hands tightened and he was tied up. The shotgun pushed the guy out and covered his head with a black cloth.


    "Call the police, call the police." I don''t know who called.


    "Alarm?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned back and said, "inform the police that there are ice flowers hidden here. Let them come and search."


    "Yes, boss." Wangtiezhu smiled.


    I''m afraid no one has made it clear how powerful ye haoxuan is in the capital. The Ye family in the capital is a special existence, so it won''t be long before this venue is closed down.


    However, yehaoxuan took Lao Hei to his own yard, the basement of Yuanying security company. Yuanying here, in fact, is yehaoxuan''s intelligence department. There is a huge intelligence office in this place. The equipment level here is no less than those of senior intelligence departments.


    Of course, since it is an intelligence department, there must be an interrogation room. Bullet and others were not ordinary people before. Now that the intelligence department has been established, they have studied all kinds of torture in ancient and modern times. As long as they are here, no matter what the source of the other party is, they can pry their mouths open.


    But this time, ye haoxuan doesn''t want to let bullets and others shoot. He plans to interrogate these guys in person.


    After spending all the money, ye haoxuan closed the door. Then he lit a cigarette and sat opposite Lao Hei.


    "This is illegal detention. You are breaking the law." Old black gnashed his teeth at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t care who you are. You''d better let me go, because the people behind me can''t afford to offend."


    "Pa." Without hesitation, yehaoxuan slapped the guy in the face and made him shut up.


    "Don''t make a mistake, you are the rogue underworld." Ye haoxuan said, "you people are also cheap. We talk about the law with you, you play rogue with us, I play rogue with you, and you talk about the law with me."


    "Can you rubbish say the law? Do you deserve it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan slapped him gently. If he really used his strength, the guy''s neck would be broken, but this slap was enough to make the guy look like a golden star.


    "Asshole, you slapped me. I remember." Old black stared at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth and said, "you need to know what the consequences are."


    "Consequences, what consequences?" Yehaoxuan took a puff of smoke. He put the cigarette end in his hand against the back of old black''s hand and pressed it heavily.


    "Ah..." old black screamed, and a flower was burned out of his hand by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan threw the cigarette end out of his hand.


    "You should make it clear that you are now in my territory, so you''d better be honest. If you make me unhappy, I won''t make you happy, do you understand?"


    Old black stared at yehaoxuan. His eyes were full of hate. Suddenly, he smiled.


    "It''s really a character. You can still laugh now." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Boy, when I came out, you didn''t know where to play with the mud." Old black stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered and said, "so take your suit away from my eyes. I won''t eat it."


    "If you think you have enough means, you can do it now and see if I can survive." Old black said.


    "Listen, the reason I''m here to play with you is that I don''t want to use extreme means." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you don''t tell me, you think I really can''t help you, then you are wrong."


    "I can always know what''s on your mind." Yehaoxuan smiled. His eyes were full of strange colors: "but you''d better beg me not to do that, because once I do that, you may disappear."


    "Haha, I was scared?" Old black sneered: "boy, you know, I started to mix at the age of 13, cut people with a knife at the age of 15, and became a small leader at the age of 18. Do you think your threat is useful to me?"


    "It''s useless, so I won''t talk nonsense to you." Yehaoxuan suddenly felt a fierce anger in his heart. He stretched his right hand forward and slammed it on the guy''s head.


    Soul searching, the man screamed, and his body turned into fly ash bit by bit. For a moment, his body completely disappeared in front of Ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3331

    It was not until the other party completely disappeared that ye haoxuan suddenly came to his senses. He unknowingly used soul searching. This method is against heaven and harmony. Ye haoxuan usually doesn''t use it. What''s the matter today.


    He glanced at his hands and seemed to understand something for a moment.


    At this time, a sneering voice came out of yehaoxuan''s mind: "ha ha, your demon can''t be destroyed after all."


    "Li Yan broke his heart before his heart, which made your demons suppress. But now, there are signs of recovery."


    "People, once you become a devil, it will be difficult to move forward. Ha ha, yehaoxuan, wait. One day, you will become a devil."


    Seven kill Xingjun. He is always staring at ye haoxuan''s psychological changes. As long as ye haoxuan has a little change, he will lose no time to jump out and put some psychological pressure on ye haoxuan.


    If yehaoxuan is really possessed, he will be free.


    "Seven kill star, you don''t talk. I thought you were refined by me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the mind demon has existed since ancient times, and I am not the only one who stumbled on it. Even if you are powerful, you may not be able to escape the control of the mind demon."


    "But as far as I am concerned, demons, when they come back, they are one thing. If you don''t think they are one thing, they are not the same. Do you think I can really be influenced by demons now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, why don''t you give me an explanation of what happened just now?" Seven kill smiled, and he said leisurely, "you were very angry just now, so in the face of such a small minion, you are not free to use soul searching."


    "To be honest, although this guy is hateful, he is not so bad that his spirit and form are all destroyed. You are not influenced by the demons. What is it?" Seven kill ha ha smiled.


    "You are playing a trick." Yehaoxuan said angrily, "I promised you that as long as one day I reached the peak of the world, I had enough strength to step through the void and not enter the reincarnation, I would return the freedom of you and the other thirteen stars."


    "But you must not challenge my bottom line again and again. Otherwise, I promise you will never get out too often." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, I can''t be blamed. I was originally the evil star. The sword is the spirit of the Lord. You sealed me in your sword spirit. Invisibly, the evil spirit of seven murders has affected you."


    "So, your demons will only grow stronger day by day. Haha, one day, you will be eaten by your demons and controlled by me." Seven kill laughed.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t want to argue with Qisha here. He cut off the connection with Qisha directly, and then returned to reality.


    The demon in his heart was really powerful just now. He made yehaoxuan use the soul searching technique recklessly. Because his hatred was too strong in his heart, the target of his magic was directly turned into looting ashes, and there was not even any residue left.


    Moreover, most of the memories yehaoxuan got from the other party are fragments and incomplete. Yehaoxuan only knows a few memories.


    But this is enough. Ye haoxuan already knows that the drama team is a special organization. They use performances to win sympathy, and then have close relations with some underground drug lords.


    When necessary, the children in the theater will become their tools for transporting drugs. After all, everyone will relax their vigilance when they see children.


    It''s just that the organization is a little tight. The man ye haoxuan catches doesn''t know any more secrets, so ye haoxuan has no way to save more children for the time being.


    However, ye haoxuan already knows about the ice flower sales here in the capital. He can break the network with a little dessert.


    What''s more, yehaoxuan knows who this guy belongs to. It''s really a narrow road for enemies. Yu Shaogong is really brave. He is a money owner. Now he''s doing this just to push himself and the Yu family to death.


    "Boss..." Wang Tiezhu came in. When he saw the looted ashes on the ground, he couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. He just saw all this from the monitoring. He admired ye haoxuan''s strength even more. He felt that ye haoxuan''s strength had reached a higher level.


    "It''s all right. I was a little too hard just now, and this guy didn''t cooperate. He was impulsive." Yehaoxuan smiled casually and said, "go and do this. This guy''s identity has something to do with some people."


    "If you can''t handle it well, it''s a bit of trouble to find me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." Wang Tiezhu grinned and said, "does the boss already know anything?"


    "From this guy''s consciousness, I know the relationship network of selling drugs in the capital, and I also know that ice flower is a thing developed by an organization. The vaudeville group I used to play has been found all over the country. This is also an organization specialized in transporting drugs."


    "And this guy works for Yu Shaogong." Yehaoxuan said.


    Nurse wangtie listened carefully. He was digesting what ye haoxuan said. Then he nodded and said, "OK, I know how to do it."


    "Go." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In addition, there is a new trend about the students'' jumping off buildings in the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Said wangtiezhu.


    "What''s new?" Yehaoxuan said, "isn''t the case already under investigation?"


    "Yes, it has been checked, but now some media, without any evidence, wantonly discredit the College of traditional Chinese medicine, saying that a leader of the College of traditional Chinese medicine had an affair with the girl."


    "Later, the girl couldn''t bear the insults of the other party, so she jumped out of the building and committed suicide. It can be seen that there were sailors jumping up and down inside. Maybe someone was manipulating all this behind the scenes."


    "Hehe, I know." Wangtiezhu grinned: "this is not a simple thing. If no one controls all this, I still don''t believe it."


    "Those people don''t have to pay attention to them. Some unscrupulous small media, in addition to sending pornographic news, collect money to help people do things every day. They don''t have to pay attention to them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But this time it''s different. It''s the official media, and it''s a very popular program. The reporter''s name is yuanzhenzhen." Said wangtiezhu.


    "Yuan Zhenzhen?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the red man in the media world, is she also involved in this matter?"


    "Yes, so the negative impact of this news is relatively large." Wangtiezhu said, "the people behind the scenes have amazing energy."

 Chapter 3332

    "I know yuanzhenzhen. She is a reporter with a sense of justice. She releases news strictly. Moreover, the program is strictly reviewed. I''m afraid someone has done public relations. Otherwise, it''s impossible to be on this program." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Then I think the people behind this must be trying to discredit our college of traditional Chinese medicine, and then achieve an ulterior goal." Said wangtiezhu.


    "Just keep an eye on it. Which leader did they say the dead had something to do with?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Deng Qiang, director of the academic affairs office." Wang Tiezhu said, "this is what we dug up from other places. Deng Qiang''s ability is also very strong. Moreover, people who can enter our college of traditional Chinese medicine should not have too much problem doing good deeds."


    "OK, I''ll go back and have a look. You can watch first. Tomorrow I''ll go to the College of traditional Chinese medicine to see how things are going." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Wangtiezhu just went out. Yehaoxuan took a look at the looting dust on the ground. He also went out.


    After going out, yehaoxuan and zhengshuangshuang made a phone call. He wanted to know something about dengqiang.


    "Director Deng can''t do such a thing." After hearing what yehaoxuan said, zhengshuangshuang directly denied the news.


    "I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan said, "I believe any teacher in our college of traditional Chinese medicine. They are teachers, not like some animals in coats."


    "I''ll ask director Deng tomorrow. He''s not like that." Zhengshuangshuang said, "the media are too irresponsible now."


    "Where is his home? I''ll go there now." Yehaoxuan said, "I think Jiang Yan''s jump from the building was deliberately made by some people and manipulated behind the scenes."


    "OK, I''ll send you the address now, but is he still up so late?" Zhengshuangshuang said.


    "Don''t worry, he can''t sleep." Yehaoxuan smiled and hung up the phone.


    A moment later, he sent an address on his mobile phone. Yehaoxuan looked at the address on his mobile phone, and then rushed there.


    In a not too old community, ye haoxuan looked at the third floor of the address. Sure enough, the lights were still on upstairs.


    Yehaoxuan went to the third floor and knocked on the door. A moment later, a man came and opened the door.


    Dengqiang, director of the Academic Affairs Office of the school, is also a senior lecturer in basic Chinese medicine. When he saw yehaoxuan, he was obviously stunned and said, "Mr. Ye, here you are."


    "Director Deng, haven''t you slept yet?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can I sleep now?" Deng Qiang''s face was depressed. He smiled bitterly and said, "please come in, Mr. Ye. There is some chaos at home. Don''t be surprised."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked in with dengqiang. After entering the door, yehaoxuan was stunned. No wonder song Qiang said that there was a bit of chaos at home, which can no longer be described as chaos.


    I saw that all the things that could be dropped at home had been dropped. Except for a sofa, all the furniture stores at home had suffered.


    "Director Deng, did you... Have your family been robbed?" Yehaoxuan looks at dengqiang with some depression. It must be something.


    "Doctor ye, it''s hard to say." Deng Qiang said with a wry smile, "you have also read the news. The news is innuendo. It says that the director surnamed Deng of the academic affairs office has an affair with girls, which leads to girls'' psychological barriers and jumping off buildings."


    "How many Dengs are there in the academic affairs office? It''s not obvious who I mean?" Deng Qiang smiled bitterly. He pointed to half of his face and said, "look what my face has been caught like."


    "Did your wife make this?" Yehaoxuan looks at Deng Qiang. Sure enough, countless claw marks have been found on Deng Qiang''s face.


    "Who else is there?" Deng Qiang smiled bitterly and said, "we were already in a tense relationship. It''s strange that she didn''t turn against me when she said that this happened again. After this, she went back to her mother''s house."


    "It is estimated that the police will ask me tomorrow. Who do you think I provoked?" Deng Qiang looked dejected.


    "Director Deng, it''s OK. We all believe you are not that kind of person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this matter will come to the bottom of the matter. They are not responsible for it. I will make you apologize on the news."


    "Mr. Ye, I really want to thank you. You don''t know, I have never carried such a pot in my life." Deng Qiang stood up excitedly. He was almost excited to cry.


    To be honest, Deng Qiang is still a good person. He is kind to students and loves his own career. Now he is carrying such a pot, which makes him feel very uncomfortable.


    Just now his wife made a scene at home and threatened to divorce him. Now he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Then you have to tell me in detail what''s going on." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although everyone knows that you can''t do such a thing, you have to let us know the beginning of the thing."


    "I really didn''t do anything." Deng Qiang sighed and said, "Jiang Yan''s family is in a bad situation. I care about her a little. I care more about her in life."


    "But I really think of her as a student, without any other meaning. Instead, she... Has some feelings for me." Deng Qiang said.


    "Well, this is also normal. I have also known Jiang Yan''s family. She has no status at home and can''t get care at home. It''s normal for her to have feelings for you if you care so much about her." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "But has she never confessed to you? She should know that you have a wife and children." Yehaoxuan said.


    "As I said, she often inquired about my family, and I answered truthfully. She told me, but I pretended not to answer. I was also afraid of causing harm to the child." Deng Qiang said.


    "But what happened between the two of you later? There must be a reason for her jumping off the building. Do you know the reason?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "She had been chasing me down before. Later, I had no choice but to tell her that we were just teachers and students. It was impossible for us. But I didn''t want to think that the child''s psychology would be so fragile."


    "She jumped because of this?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "it shouldn''t be."


    "No, not because of this. After I rejected her, she began to abandon herself, chasing fame, wealth and money, and often went to bars and other entertainment places with people in society."


    "I also tried to persuade her that it was wrong to do so, but she didn''t seem to listen to me at all. Later, I couldn''t help ignoring her."

 Chapter 3333

    "Where does she often go?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "The university town bar near the school. It is said that she has something to do with the owner of a happy night bar there. I don''t know anything else." Deng Qiang said.


    "There is such a thing." Yehaoxuan frowned. He also knew that in the University, some vanity loving girls might do something to lose their dignity in order to make their lives better.


    Although the College of traditional Chinese medicine is different from other schools, it is not so chaotic, but this kind of thing will happen.


    If Jiang Yan really had a relationship with the owner of the bar, it would be clear that Jiang Yan was pregnant when she died. No matter who the man was, yehaoxuan had to find him first.


    "Yes, you don''t know the atmosphere in the school. The College of traditional Chinese medicine is better than other colleges and universities. Mr. Ye, you also know that some things can''t be avoided." Deng Qiang said.


    "Well, I understand these things." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He then said with a smile: "don''t worry, director Deng, I understand. OK, listen to you, I already know. Don''t worry, I will tell you about this."


    "Mr. Ye, thank you first." Deng Qiang stood up and said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    The next day, the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan has made a thorough investigation of the nearby university town. He is determined to provide a good learning environment for the students here. He is not allowed to see those messy things here, let alone those dirty things.


    "What do you think of credibility?" Yehaoxuan told Zheng shuangshuangshuang what Deng Qiang had said. He wanted to hear Zheng Shuangshuang''s opinion.


    After all, Deng Qiang is the one who Zheng Shuangshuang dug up. She knows Zheng Qiang best.


    "100% confidence." After hearing what yehaoxuan said, zhengshuangshuang had no doubt at all. She looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I know dengqiang''s character best. He can''t coerce Jiang Yan like it was spread on the Internet, causing her to commit suicide."


    "I also think Deng Qiang is more reliable." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "then go and investigate this matter. Anyway, we must return Deng Qiang''s innocence, as well as those journalists who run the train with their mouths full. This time, we have to pay a price."


    "This time, it was spread by the state-owned media ''saying'' program. The host of this program is yuanzhenzhen." Zhengshuangshuang said, "originally, I thought this immortal Yuan Zhen was pretty good, but I never thought she was such a person."


    "Things need to be investigated." Yehaoxuan said: "I will meet yuanzhenzhen when I turn back. In addition, all things outside the school that are not conducive to the healthy development of students will be banned. The police will focus on raiding here when I turn back. What should be closed should be judged."


    "The university town outside the school was supposed to be convenient for students, but those people did it for their own benefit."


    "However, these are common problems in the vicinity of universities. They are deeply rooted. I''m afraid it''s not that simple to make a real inventory." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "In times of difficulty, we must uproot them." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "those people are becoming more and more arrogant. Jiang Yan''s case is not an exception. If we don''t rectify the school atmosphere, things will become more serious in the future."


    "OK, I will cooperate with you unconditionally." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    Just then, when the door of the office rang, a man came in. This guy knew that he was social.


    After he came in, he directly sat down in zhengshuangshuang''s principal''s office chair and lit a cigarette.


    The naughty appearance of the goods made people feel the urge to beat him. He threw up a cigarette ring and deliberately ignored the no smoking title in Zheng shuangshuangshuang''s office.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Zheng Shuangshuang frowned. This guy was very rude.


    "Are you principal Zheng Shuangshuang? Hehe, introduce yourself. I''m from Dongqiang loan company. You can call me Qiangzi. Here is my business card." The guy said and threw a business card at the feet of yehaoxuan and zhengshuangshuang.


    Yehaoxuan looked down and saw that it was printed with Huang Dongqiang and Dongqiang''s loan. It has a wide range of business, including quick loan, debt collection and so on.


    "What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said.


    "I''m here to find principal Zheng. Hey, principal Zheng, our company is opposite your school. Hehe, do you know what I''m here for?" Huang Dongqiang said with a smile.


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here. Our school doesn''t need a loan." Zhengshuangshuang said, "if there is nothing wrong, please leave."


    "You don''t need it, but your students do." Huang Dongqiang stood up. He snapped out a stack of lists.


    "These lists are the loan records of more than 30 students in your college of traditional Chinese medicine. Now they are unable to repay them and are unwilling to work according to the contract."


    "So now I can only find you here. I hope you can expel these students from school." Huang Dongqiang laughed and said, "of course, this is the first step. Next, I have more means to deal with them. This is only the first step."


    "Why should I expel my students?" Zheng Shuangshuang glanced at Huang Dongqiang.


    "Because they don''t pay back the money they borrowed. The College of traditional Chinese medicine is a place to cultivate talents. Your students are all excellent students in both character and learning, but they don''t pay back the money they borrowed. How can the moral character of such students be better?"


    "The expulsion of students can be decided only after serious mistakes have been made and a school board meeting has to be convened." Zhengshuangshuang said, "I''m sorry, but I can''t accept your request."


    "Ho Ho, principal Zheng, you have to figure out one thing. I came to you today to ask you to expel those students, not to ask you to expel them." Huangdongqiang smiled.


    "That''s even worse." Zheng Shuangshuang shook his head and said, "Our College of traditional Chinese medicine will not be intimidated by anyone."


    "Ho Ho, principal Zheng, I think you still haven''t figured out what happened." Huangdongqiang smiled: "we are all people on the road. Don''t pretend to be honest with me, and don''t tell me about the law and human relations. We don''t have these here."


    "Now, because your student loans are not paid back, our company has all the rights to recover the debts, including any means."


    "Your method is not suitable for the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan frowned. The campus loan, which plagues universities, has finally reached out to the College of traditional Chinese medicine.

 Chapter 3334

    Maybe they have already come, but ye haoxuan hasn''t met them before, but now they have come to the door, which makes ye haoxuan very angry.


    "There is nothing inappropriate about it." Huangdongqiang smiled: "I know the backstage of your school is hard, which was created by the medical sage, but you must not take chances, because my backstage is harder than the medical sage."


    "Oh, backstage." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I haven''t been afraid of anyone. To tell you the truth, the really powerful people are never better than those backstage. They are just some small gangsters who fight backstage."


    "You said I was a gangster?" Huang Dongqiang was angry. He stood up and said, "you don''t know who brother Qiang is. You really don''t know the name of our Dongqiang company?"


    "Sorry, I really don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "and I''m not interested in knowing. In addition, you should make it clear that this is a school, not a place for those of you to misbehave."


    "Who are you?" Huangdongqiang stared at yehaoxuan and said, "what I''m looking for today is president Zheng. It has nothing to do with you. In addition, I warn you, if there''s nothing wrong, don''t get angry. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Hehe, I can bear the consequences no matter what. What I said in school is more useful than principal Zheng. If you find the wrong person, you shouldn''t find her. You should find me directly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Looking for you? Well, since you are not afraid of anything, let''s talk about it." Huang Dongqiang stood up. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I still say that. I will expel these people, and then I will hold a teacher-student meeting to inform them."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan said: "so you can come to debt?"


    "Of course, because I''m killing chickens to show monkeys. Only in this way can those who borrow money and try to muddle through have a sense of crisis and realize that we are serious with them."


    "What if they''re not afraid?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No, we have more tricks to threaten and harass our family members and sell their nude photos. Anyway, we have some means, don''t we?" Huangdongqiang smiled.


    "In this way, isn''t our school in collusion with you?" Yehaoxuan also smiled. There was already a chill in his eyes: "what place do you think we are here?"


    "Save it. What kind of complicity? It''s like there are good people in the world." Huangdongqiang grinned: "you don''t agree, because I didn''t give you enough benefits. Otherwise, you let me open a green channel in your school, and then I gave you some profits borrowed. What do you think?"


    "When you open a school, you also do business. Haha, since you are doing business, why don''t we create a win-win situation?" Huang Dongqiang laughed.


    "Sorry, I don''t really run a school for business." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at huangdongqiang with a hint of playfulness in his eyes.


    "Cats have cat ways and mice have mouse ways. Anyway, the common purpose is the same. Two words, interests." Huangdongqiang smiled: "don''t blame me for not warning you, boss. I have a backstage in the capital."


    "I can see that you have a backstage, so what?" Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to warn you." Huangdongqiang smiled: "if you have nothing to do, you must not give you any trouble. If the teachers and students'' meeting is not held within three days, and these students are not expelled, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Farewell." Huangdongqiang put down the information in his hands. He sneered at ye haoxuan. Then he stood up and turned to leave.


    "You still want to leave without making it clear?" Yehaoxuan''s bleak voice came from behind huangdongqiang.


    Then, with a bang, the door of the office closed automatically.


    Originally, Huang Dongqiang had just opened the door, but the door was closed by an inexplicable force, which startled him. He turned back and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    "Hehe, do you think this place is your gangster''s bar? You can come and go if you want?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked up and said coldly, "I wanted to clean up the malignant tumors outside in recent days, especially the businesses that do bad business for students."


    "I haven''t done it yet. It''s nice of you to come to the door by yourself. Hehe, you are really not afraid of death." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You want to touch me?" Huangdongqiang pointed to his nose. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you don''t know my identity."


    "You don''t know who I am." Yehaoxuan sneered: "a little gangster, talk about identity and background with me? Hehe, what''s wrong with the world?"


    "Who the hell are you?" Seeing that ye haoxuan exudes a different momentum, this guy is a little wilted. He really doesn''t know ye haoxuan, and he doesn''t know who ye haoxuan is.


    But this guy is not stupid. He knows that people who can emit Qi are usually the ones he can''t provoke. He looks at ye haoxuan with some evasion, because he is not sure of Ye haoxuan''s identity.


    "As I said, I run this school. Who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "it''s all about this. Do you still ask? Hehe, your IQ has been eaten by the dog."


    "You, are you yehaoxuan?" Huangdongqiang finally recognizes ye haoxuan. He looks at ye haoxuan with some fear.


    At present, there are not many people in the capital who have never heard of Ye haoxuan. This guy has heard of Ye haoxuan''s ruthlessness before. Although he is also a backstage man now, he really meets a big man of Ye haoxuan''s level. He still feels that he is not confident enough.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan. It seems that you are not so stupid as to be hopeless." Yehaoxuan smiled. He sat down and lit a flue. "Tell me who you are backstage. I''ll leave you a whole body."


    "You can''t provoke the people behind me." Huangdongqiang calmed down. Thinking about his boss, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, Yu Shaogong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How did you know?" Huangdongqiang was surprised. He never told yehaoxuan who he was. How did this guy know? Is it difficult for him to calculate?


    "Don''t be so surprised. Anyone with a little brain will guess." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you know my identity, and then you are not afraid of me because of your background. Now in the capital, besides Yu Shaogong, who has just returned from abroad and is a bit strong, are there any other people?"

 Chapter 3335

    "Yes, yehaoxuan, my business is Yu Shao''s business. If you dare to touch me, Yu Shao will not let you go." Huang Dongqiang shouted.


    "Hehe, you look down on Yu Shaogong." Yehaoxuan smiled: "believe it or not, now I''ll break your legs and throw them at Yu Shaogong''s door. He won''t even fart."


    "You dare." Huangdongqiang was stunned, and then he shouted: "I am Yu Shao. My surname is ye. I have to be a thermonuclear reactor to beat a dog. You should know who Yu Shao is. His background is no worse than yours."


    "Ha ha, how dare you? How can you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His figure suddenly flashed in front of Huang Dongqiang. He quickly lowered his body, stretched out his hand, broke the guy''s legs without hesitation, and then turned back.


    Yehaoxuan''s speed was very fast. He broke this guy''s leg and returned to his original position. His hands were behind him, as if he hadn''t moved at all.


    Before Huang Dongqiang saw yehaoxuan''s action, he fell to the ground inexplicably. Then he felt a deep pain in his legs, and he screamed.


    His legs were broken by yehaoxuan. He screamed and tried to climb forward.


    But how can people with broken legs climb out?


    Yehaoxuan followed him and looked at Huang Dongqiang, who was crawling forward like a reptile on the ground. He shook his head and showed a cruel smile. He stepped on the guy''s back.


    Huangdongqiang gave a scream. He fell to the ground, rolled his eyes, and completely fainted.


    "Go and get someone to clean up this guy, and then send him to Yu Shaogong." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I just broke his dog leg. I see if yu Shaogong has any reaction."


    "You are declaring war on Yu Shaogong." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "and Yu Shaogong officially took over the post of chairman of Yu''s group today. It has made a lot of momentum, which will annoy the Yu family."


    "Anyway, this guy came back to step on me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "he wants to play. I will accompany him. Sooner or later, there will be a war between us. I don''t like procrastination. Since I want to play, I''ll play a little bigger."


    "All right." Zheng Shuangshuang sighed slightly. She knew yehaoxuan''s temper. She also knew that once yehaoxuan decided something, it would be shaped and no one could change it.


    Yu group.


    Today''s Yu group is destined to attract worldwide attention, because Yu Group has integrated its large and small companies, and today it is officially integrated.


    Yu Shaogong, who took over as Yu''s group, was given a lot of glory. All these things of Yu''s group today were arranged for him by old man Yu.


    He is deeply liked by the old man. Today, the old man holds him high enough, but the higher a person stands, the worse he will fall when he falls.


    Of course, the Yu family have some complaints about holding such a young man to the top, but there is no way. The old man has great trust in Yu Shaogong. Therefore, even if some people have ideas in their hearts, they have to swallow their ideas in this important day.


    After Yu Shaogong returned to China, he said, "in the future, the company will have a new look and new spirit under my leadership. I also hope that through this improvement of the company, employees can realize what a group is."


    An assistant stepped forward and handed out the new rules and regulations of the company. Everyone took them up and took a look. At this, many dissatisfied voices came out of the conference room.


    "Have a meeting 15 minutes before going to work and half an hour after leaving work to summarize the work of the day?"


    "Did you make a mistake? I had lunch for half an hour and didn''t have a rest at noon?"


    "Voluntary overtime, one day every weekend?"


    "And all kinds of allowances halved?"

 Chapter 3336

    "It''s not going to let people live." Some people are already angry. From employees to leaders, they all follow such rules and regulations. Where are these rules and regulations? This clearly means to drain everyone''s blood.


    It is said that the boss is a black man, but they have never seen such a black man. This guy also claims that he has studied in a foreign university. Is it the same with employees abroad?


    Listening to the buzzing voice in the office, Yu Shaogong couldn''t help smiling. What he wanted was the result.


    "Too much." Yulichun was angry. The rules and regulations pointed out that all people below the vice president level should follow the rules and regulations.


    In other words, no one in the company has any privileges, and only Yu Shaogong can do whatever he wants.


    "Why, uncle, do you have any questions?" Yu Shaogong stared at his second uncle and said, "a company naturally has its own rules and regulations. Now I am the president and I have all the executive power."


    "It''s nice of you to be the president." Yulichun tore the rules and regulations in his hands to pieces: "but don''t forget that you are only acting president now. What you do must be approved by the Council."


    "I am the president, and I have all the power of decision and veto." Yu Shaogong smiled faintly and said, "I have the right to decide all this. Uncle, is it appropriate for you to deny me like this?"


    "What you did is unreasonable. Of course, I want to deny it. Don''t forget my duty. The old man put me in this position just to restrict and supervise." Yulichun also sneered: "if I find your behavior inappropriate, then I have the right to terminate your behavior, or even stop your position."


    "Oh, really? You still have the right?" Yu Shaogong glanced at Yu Lichun and said, "then I will stop your job now and you can go back to work."


    "My position can only be terminated after the decision of the old man or more than 80% of the senior leaders of the supervision committee. You don''t have this qualification now. In addition, if you want to really control the company, first remove the word in front of your president." Yulichun smiled.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll get rid of it soon." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "the old man put me in this position. In fact, I know in my heart that too many people are not convinced of my management. They want to get rid of me quickly, but what I want to say is that it is not so easy."


    "Second uncle, I know. You were in a bad mood after I suddenly killed you." Yu Shaogong attached to Yu Lichun''s ear and said softly, "but there is really no way. Who can make the old man trust me?"


    "If he trusts me, I can do whatever I want. Yu Shi is mine. You must not think about fighting because it makes no sense." When Yu Shaogong finished, he smiled and left.


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu is not well. There is an accident outside." At this moment, a manager came running in a hurry.


    "What''s the matter, what''s the panic, which Mr. Yu?" Yulichun is angry. The manager of the security department was originally his man, but now he is angry and speaks impolitely.


    "General manager Yu, a man was sent outside. He said that he was a subordinate of general manager Shaogong. He was badly beaten." The manager calmed down and said, "it''s his loan sharking that provoked the wrong people and was beaten like that."


    "It is said." The manager glanced at Yu Shaogong and said, "this man''s lending company is actually a subordinate of general manager Shaogong."


    "What?" Yu Shaogong''s face changed slightly, and he began to feel a little bad. After he returned to the capital, he integrated a number of underground forces. He wanted to control both black and white in the capital, so as to end the situation of scattered sand and create endless value for himself.


    As for the loan company? He has several people in his hands. He doesn''t know which company they are from.


    "Go and have a look." Yulichun glances at Yu Shaogong. His face is full of pride. He turns and walks out.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yu Shaogong''s face is a little gloomy. Today is a very important day for him, but this happened. There is no doubt that it is a blow to him.


    He wanted to see who was so shameless that he smashed his court at this time.


    Outside Yu''s group building, a group of people, including journalists and employees of Yu''s group, have gathered.


    As soon as Yu Shaogong came up, a group of reporters gathered around him like flies smelling blood. They raised their own questions one after another.


    "Mr. Yu, is this your employee?"


    "Mr. Yu, it is said that your employee has opened a loan company, and this person is suspected of being hit like this for campus loan. Is it true?"


    "Mr. Yu, Mr. Yu, do you still need usury to harm people''s interests when you control such a large company?"


    The reporter, of course, was arranged by someone. The questions they asked became more and more tricky. Yu Shaogong couldn''t answer any of them.


    "I''m sorry, but I have no comment until the matter is clear." Finally, Yu Shaogong only squeezed out these words. The bodyguard beside him squeezed the reporter out, and he walked to the stretcher.


    There is a bloody man hiding on the stretcher. This guy is huangdongqiang. He was dragged here after being beaten like this by yehaoxuan. There is almost no complete place for the goods.


    "Who are you?" Yu Shaogong frowned and asked if he really didn''t know Huang Dongqiang. Don''t say that Huang Dongqiang''s face is covered with blood. Even if Huang Dongqiang is standing in front of him intact, he doesn''t know him.


    After all, the identities of the two people are very different. The difference is too far. Huang Dongqiang will never get in touch with Yu Shaogong at this level.


    Of course, today is an exception. Yehaoxuan came to smash the yard. Aren''t you Yu Shaogong going to take the post today? Aren''t you elated, media and journalist?


    Today, yehaoxuan just let him lose face, let this guy make a fool of himself in front of everyone, and let everyone see what ugly things he has done behind his back.


    "Yu Shao, Yu Shao, save me. I work for you. Save me." At the sight of Yu Shaogong, Huang Dongqiang hissed and screamed. His voice was so sad that people had no doubt that he had been wronged.


    "Who are you?" Yu Shaogong waved his hand and motioned to the people around him to take everyone away.


    "I, I''m huangdongqiang from Dongqiang loan company. I''m Yu Shao working for you. Yehaoxuan beat me like this. Yu Shao, you want to avenge me." Yelled Huang Dongqiang.

 Chapter 3337

    "Yehaoxuan again?" Huang Dongqiang''s mouth twitched for a few times. This time he understood that as long as he was involved with yehaoxuan, there would be no good. Yehaoxuan was also a great guy. He gave himself such a move while he was in a good mood today. He did it on purpose.


    "Yu Shao, you save me, ye haoxuan. He won''t give you any face. It''s useless for me to give you your name." Huangdongqiang didn''t see the expression change on this guy''s face. He kept screaming.


    "Tell me my name. You''re a fucking idiot." Yu Shaogong was dizzy with anger. He felt that the people he sought were all fools without exception.


    He intentionally controls the underground world, but after all, he is a member of the Yu family. He can only act behind the scenes. What do those guys think of him? As a gangster?


    What''s more, he is the same level as yehaoxuan. You can defeat yehaoxuan by telling me my name. What''s the reason I''m still holding back in front of yehaoxuan?


    "Throw it out. I don''t know this man." Yu Shaogong was almost furious. He really admired his men. He thought they were hopeless.


    "I can''t help it." A man came over and said quietly, "after all, this man works for us. You control most of the underground world in the capital."


    "If this person is like this, you will not only not save him, but also drive him out. This will chill other people''s hearts."


    "What do you say? Why are there so many fools around me?" Yu Shaogong angrily said.


    "Let''s go to the hospital first. Let''s take a long-term view." The man whispered.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Shaogong calmed down. He glanced at the guy who was talking. He saw that the goods were medium-sized and looked ordinary, but his eyes were full of different thief lights.


    Generally speaking, this kind of people are very smart. Their heads turn quickly. It''s good to be a military strategist around.


    "Yu Shao, my name is wangle, a small employee of the company." Wang Le quickly replied.


    "All right, you will come down from your position and stay with me." Yu Shaogong glanced at Wang Le and said, "is there a problem?"


    "No problem, no problem at all. Thank you for your trust." Wang Le is very happy. After staying in the company for so long, he finally has a bright future.


    "I''ll leave this matter to you to handle. Handle it better." Yu Shaogong was upset and said that he was really depressed. Today was a big day for him, but he never thought that his big day had been destroyed by such a fool.


    Moreover, he had to consider how to face the family council in the future and how to explain to the old men in the family.


    "Shaogong, is this really your man?" Yulichun didn''t intend to let him off so soon.


    "What, uncle, is there a problem?" Yu Shaogong said angrily that he and his second uncle were originally enemies, but now they are almost enemies. When they meet, they are especially jealous.


    "Of course there is a problem." Yu Lichun said with a smile, "Shaogong, you don''t know what kind of existence we Yu family are, and you don''t know what we Yu family came from."


    "You can''t mix with those hooligans. The old man warned everyone that no matter who you are, you can''t cross the red line. You can''t do anything illegal."


    "What''s more, how can the rest of us take a fancy to their small profits? I have checked that the man just now is huangdongqiang. He is a gangster. There is a lending company. It is said that he has an umbrella behind him."


    "Do you know who that umbrella is? But it must not be you. When did our Yu family get involved with these inferior people?"


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I know well. I won''t get involved with these people." Yu Shaogong smiled.


    "Hehe, I also believe you won''t mix with these people, but there must be a cause. Explain to me what happened to that person just now?" Yulichun also smiled.


    "There''s no need to explain to you what I do." Yu Shaogong said lightly.


    "You don''t have to explain to me, but I think you have to explain to the old man." Yu Lichun sneered: "if you can pass the old man''s pass, then I don''t say anything."


    "But things have happened, and it has a very bad impact on the image of our Yu group, so I think you should know how to do it. I don''t care what you are doing. I must find out the truth about this matter."


    "Then go and check." Yu Shaogong said coldly, "I still have something to do. I''m still busy. I won''t accompany you here. Please help yourself."


    With these words, Yu Shaogong shook his hand and left, leaving Yu Lichun with an ugly face.


    "How did Yu Shaogong react?" In the College of traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan asked.


    "The response was not satisfactory. Yu Shaogong''s performance was not as terrible as the legend." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "but I don''t know whether he is deliberately hiding himself or whether he is really not that powerful."


    "If he is deliberately hiding himself, I can only say that this man is very terrible." Zheng Shuangshuang said, "he''s very hidden."


    "You guessed right. He''s hiding a lot." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t be fooled by that guy''s surface."


    "All right." Zheng Shuangshuang said helplessly, "I feel very tired when dealing with people with high IQ, because you never know what he wants to do next."


    "Who said no." Yehaoxuan also sighed: "this guy is definitely a headache. If it''s not absolutely impossible, I really don''t want to compete with him."


    "In addition, the Yu family also occupies a decisive position in science and technology, and their identity has risen as a result. If they are forced to touch each other, no one will come to a good end." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then you will let him ride on your head as a blessing?" Zhengshuangshuang glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that guy is very high-profile back in the capital. He wants to tell everyone that he is the first brother in the capital."


    "It was always you." Zheng Shuangshuang said with a smile, "so there will inevitably be some contradictions and conflicts between you two, and the conflicts will become more and more serious."


    "He wants to play. I''ll just take it. When do you think I''ve ever been afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "but the boy likes to play Yin. We have to guard against it."


    "What he likes to play Yin is that on the one hand, on the other hand, he hides deeply. This is an opponent." Zheng Shuangshuang laughed.

 Chapter 3338

    "Pay close attention to him. Hehe, playing in the capital, I''m afraid of him?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you going to spend the night here?" Zhengshuangshuang looked at the time. It was getting late. Yehaoxuan didn''t mean to leave.


    "Why, you are not welcome?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course not." Zheng Shuangshuang blushed and said, "but this is an extraordinary period. Something like this has happened in the school. We must pay attention to it."


    "Don''t think so." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''m staying here because it''s an extraordinary time. My students have had accidents, and I think these things are operated by some people behind the scenes. I''m staying here to ensure the safety of the school."


    "Are you still patrolling at night?" Zheng Shuangshuang gives ye haoxuan a blank look. She doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan will really do this.


    "Why, can''t I? I''m really going to patrol for a week tonight." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "after all, it''s to ensure the safety of the school."


    The College of traditional Chinese medicine covers a huge area, and if you really want to walk around here, it will take a lot of time. The patrols on the campus are already strict. In addition to the homicide cases, the school is twice as strict as usual. Every time, three or five security guards patrol here together.


    The security guards here are all trained by wangtiezhu. Their military quality is very strong. There is absolutely no problem in dealing with ordinary gangsters. Moreover, they are very handy in dealing with the situation of knife tightening. It can be said that this is the best security guard in Colleges and universities in China.


    It''s not like that in some schools, just a little old man can fool people there.


    The school has a large area, and most of the buildings are buildings that use heart. Design masters from all over the country build it like a park. This holy Church of learning has to cultivate countless talents every year.


    It''s still early at this time. There are many people coming and going in the school, and most of the lovers. Most of the students who walked past yehaoxuan walked forward hand in hand.


    Seeing this scene, yehaoxuan did not know what to say except sighing. With the development of society, people of every class are changing. College life is like this. No one can help it.


    Seeing this, yehaoxuan couldn''t help remembering his college life. At that time, he worked hard and tried to earn some money by doing odd jobs while studying. If it wasn''t for his adventure, he couldn''t imagine what his life would be like.


    Sometimes, luck is really important. Yehaoxuan has never been a sentimental person. After thinking for a while, he put these behind him.


    Before he knew it, he went to the library. The library is in the shape of a bird''s nest. If you look carefully, you will find that the bird''s nest is a miniature version of a bird''s nest. This place is a palace of knowledge.


    When yehaoxuan was reading, his favorite place to go was the library. Now he came here, and his idea was the same as before. Seeing more books, he couldn''t help but want to go in.


    He hesitated at the door for three days, and went to the library.


    The library of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is very large, even larger than the library of the master in Beijing. There are not only medical books, but also other books on philosophy and economics. It is essential to expand students'' knowledge.


    When yehaoxuan came to the bookshelf of medicine, he saw that the types of books here included almost all the medicine in the world, Chinese and Western medicine, and even the more traditional Miao medicine in China.


    Yehaoxuan nodded not freely. The books in the library were complete and looked very good. Yehaoxuan flipped a medical book and sat down on the table.


    This book is a newly revised edition of Materia Medica. It combines ancient Chinese Manuscripts and expresses them in the form of pictures. It is more acceptable than paintings.


    Yehaoxuan could not help nodding. This newly revised edition of the herbal medicine is really good. Some mistakes have been corrected, and the hand-painted herbal medicine has been replaced with photos, which makes it easier for students to identify.


    "Classmate, is it convenient to borrow your herbal medicine?" At this moment, a clear voice sounded around yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked up and saw a girl standing in front of him, looking at him with an expectant expression. The girl was holding a Book of Dialectics of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan handed the book to the girl. The girl looked at the table of contents, and then she found the corresponding page. She carefully looked at what was recorded on this page, and then carefully recorded it.


    "Well, I''m finished. Thank you, classmate." The girl looked for several more places. After confirming that there was no mistake, she handed back the book to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at her notes and saw that the notes on her thick notebook were all about traditional Chinese medicine. It seemed that the girl was studying hard.


    "What does it mean that Zhongyang is depressed?" The girl saw an easy one in the book, and she was baffled.


    "Yang depression refers to the weakness of the spleen and stomach Yang in the middle energizer, poor digestive function, and the main symptoms are lack of food, vomiting, diarrhea, and cold limbs..." yehaoxuan casually explained to her.


    "Ah, so it is. Thank you." The girl''s eyes lit up. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan knew so much about traditional Chinese medicine. She quickly recorded it.


    "You''re welcome. Students should help each other." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m ok with traditional Chinese medicine. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me directly."


    "Really? Will it delay you?" The girl asked pleasantly.


    "No, I''m just fine today." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you have any questions, just ask them. As long as I know, I will answer them."


    "Well... You''re welcome." The girl said to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He had not yet understood what the girl meant by being rude. She magically took out a larger and thicker notebook from her body. She opened the notebook and recorded lines of small words on it.


    Some of these words are also added with definitions, while others are checked out with a red pen and marked with a question.


    "Sorry, I''m stupid. I forgot some things after the teacher told me in class, so I don''t understand many things. If you have time, please help me solve them." The girl said with some embarrassment.

 Chapter 3339

    "Well, you ask. I''ve covered all the questions." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he saw that the girl''s qualifications were average, but her diligent and inquisitive heart moved yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan decided to help her.


    "Well, I''ll start." The girl smiled and said.


    "I don''t know your name yet. What class are you from?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "My name is xuqiuya. I''m a sophomore. How about you?" The girl smiled.


    "My name is yechangchang. I''m also a sophomore. It''s a coincidence." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, let''s start now. If you have any questions, just ask them."


    "Here, Yang wins and Yin suffers. I don''t quite understand the meaning of this interpretation, and I don''t understand the meaning."


    "This is simple." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Yang refers to Yang heat, and Yin refers to Yin fluid. Excess Yang heat or false fire will consume Yin fluid. These are all diseases in which Yang Qi prevails but Yin is insufficient."


    "Oh, oh, that''s the truth. I understand, I understand." The girl nodded repeatedly. She quickly recorded what yehaoxuan had just said, for fear that she would forget it in a little while.


    "Well, what is" Ge Yang Guan Yin " The girl pointed out another question and asked yehaoxuan.


    "This is an extremely full pulse image caused by the imbalance of yin and Yang." Yehaoxuan said, "the human pulse is called ''Ge Yang'', which means that the pulse of the neck on both sides is more than four times larger than normal."


    "This is due to the fact that Qi and blood are overflowing in the three yang meridians, which are rejected by the three yin meridians and lose coordination with each other. The yukou pulse, that is, the pulsation of the lateral radial artery is more than four times larger than normal, which is called ''closing Yin''..."


    "Also, I don''t understand a dialectic. Please help me." Xuqiuya said: "the patient coughed for 3 days, accompanied by chills and no sweat. Three days ago, he consciously swallowed itch, slightly disliked wind cold, and coughed a little at night, without sweat... He used Xiaoqing decoction, ginger, ephedra, white peony, Schisandra chinensis and other drugs, but after taking the medicine, he coughed more severely and stayed awake all night."


    "It is also accompanied by upset, chest tightness, dry mouth, etc. it is diagnosed as acute upper respiratory tract infection in western medicine, but the drugs are ineffective... What kind of disease does this disease belong to?"


    "How did you diagnose this disease?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have a cough." Xuqiuya said.


    "Haha, of course, it''s not that simple. Judging from the symptoms of this disease, it should belong to the exterior syndrome of wind cold. If you treat it, you should relieve the wind cold outside and clear the heat inside. You can choose to treat it with rongmahuang decoction. It''s 8 minutes before three bowls. Take warm clothes and two doses." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? My God, your dialectics is so good. I admire you. I''m asking you for advice." Xuqiuya admires yehaoxuan and asks her own question.


    "The patient, a 24-year-old male, was overworked during the double summers. In addition, his emotional state was not smooth, resulting in relapse of the old disease, complete insomnia, panic, frequent convulsions, and occasional incontinence of urine and urine... His tongue was red, his moss was thin and yellow, and his pulse was slippery. Western medicine diagnosed hysterical psychosis. How should Chinese medicine diagnose it?" Xuqiuya then looks at yehaoxuan with an expectant expression. She hopes yehaoxuan can give her an answer.


    To be honest, dialectics is difficult. The examiner will make a question and you will make a corresponding diagnosis. This is also to train the students'' ability to diagnose traditional Chinese medicine. But people are not in front of you. It is difficult for you to identify the disease by dictation alone.


    "In traditional Chinese medicine, this is the syndrome of excess heat moving the wind." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the TCM syndrome differentiation should belong to the floating of liver Yang, the disturbance of internal wind and the flooding of turbidity. If it is treated, it should calm down the wind, clear away heat and remove phlegm, add or subtract Lingjiao Gouteng Decoction, and at the same time cooperate with acupuncture. Ten doses of medicine can cure and discharge." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you. Hey, how did you figure it out?" Xuqiuya patted her head. She didn''t understand why she couldn''t think of what yehaoxuan thought. She hurried to record those things.


    "This is easy. Practice makes perfect." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when you see more, you will become proficient."


    "But I still think you are very good. I think you are much better than my tutor." Xuqiuya looked at yehaoxuan with adoring eyes and said, "I''m going to take you as my idol."


    "Don''t do that. I know only a little." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are very diligent and studious."


    The reason why yehaoxuan says she is diligent and studious is that at this point, the university is over, and either couples are dating or going out to nightclubs. There are few serious people in the school.


    There are fewer people in the library. Now there are few people in the library. Yehaoxuan feels that there are few people like her who are diligent and studious.


    "No way, I am more stupid than others." Xuqiuya smiled and said, "stupid birds fly first, so I have to work twice as hard as others. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t even get my diploma."


    "It''s really hard to get the graduation certificate of our college of traditional Chinese medicine. It doesn''t mean that you will leave with a certificate when the time comes. You have to have genuine talent and practical knowledge. Unlike other places, you can just copy a paper on the Internet."


    "Of course I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Yes, the College of traditional Chinese medicine has regulations in this regard. It doesn''t mean that you''ve been on it for a few years, and then copying a paper will be all right.


    This is to pass the hall test, that is, the test of real ability and practical learning. There are really old Chinese doctors sitting guard. If you pass this test, you will graduate and get a certificate of recommendation from the College of traditional Chinese medicine. No matter where you go in the country, you will be directly qualified as a doctor and can prescribe prescriptions independently.


    But if you can''t make it, I''m sorry. You can either go out to the society and take the exam in a few years, or you can go back to the furnace and rebuild. At present, this is the only way.


    Most of the students are infatuated with the life of the University. They don''t want to go home. They only know how to play in the school. Such people only cry when they graduate.


    Only a studious person like xuqiuya can get a certificate when he graduates.


    "So, I have to work hard." Xuqiuya said with a smile, "I don''t want to study here for several years. In the end, I found that I couldn''t even pass the exam. I tell you, I was the first one in our village to go out to study in the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "When I left, everyone came out to see me off. They said that it would be good if a man like a medical Saint came out of our village." Xuqiuya smiled sheepishly and said, "I know that I am far from the medical sage, but this is what everyone expects of me. I can''t live up to what everyone expects of me."

 Chapter 3340

    "Good, ambitious." Yehaoxuan stretched out his thumb and said, "don''t worry, your qualifications are not the best, but they are also good. As long as you make a little effort, you will become a famous doctor in the future."


    Yehaoxuan is not trying to comfort her by saying this. Her qualifications are really good. Although she is average, she can work hard to make up for her weaknesses. She must have great achievements in the future.


    "Well... Let''s go on." Xuqiuya smiled awkwardly and said, "will this delay your time?"


    "It''s OK. I haven''t met such a studious student for a long time. Ask all your questions today. I can answer all the questions I can." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s go to the cafe outside. I''ll buy you coffee." Xuqiuya said with a smile, "I''ll thank you."


    Yehaoxuan wanted to refuse, because he saw that the girl''s family might belong to that kind of poor family, but he saw xuqiuya''s sincere eyes, and he nodded his head and agreed.


    This kind of girl belongs to the kind of girl with great dignity. If yehaoxuan doesn''t go, she will feel indebted to yehaoxuan.


    They went out to a cafe together. Xuqiuya asked her own questions from time to time. Yehaoxuan answered them patiently and carefully. After the answers, xuqiuya wrote them down in her notebook.


    Yehaoxuan is serious about what she said and what she learned. Two hours have passed before she knew it. Xu qiuya records very fast. Her thick notebook has recorded less than half of it.


    "You''re great." Xuqiuya said admiringly that if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she would never have believed that a person''s reaction ability was so fast.


    "Some cases, even our tutors, can only be diagnosed by combining various materials, but you are different. You can respond quickly. You are better than our tutors." Xuqiuya said admiringly, "I can''t believe you''re not a student."


    "I''m not a student? What am I?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are a doctor. I think you have a lot of clinical experience. If you are an ordinary student, you can''t have it so quickly, unless you were born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine and have been exposed to these things since childhood." Xu qiuya said.


    "Haha, I was born in a family of traditional Chinese medicine. I have been exposed to these things since I was a child, so I know them so well. Otherwise, I would not be as good as you." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No wonder, I said, a person''s medical skills can be so good, and he is so young. Apart from our medical sage, I really can''t think of any other young people who are so powerful." Xu qiuya said.


    "Medical sage?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yihaoxuan, the medical sage, is the founder of our college of traditional Chinese medicine. All the girls in our school admire him very much. I will be satisfied when I can listen to the medical sage give us some advice." Xu qiuya said.


    Yehaoxuan burst into laughter. It seems that her face is really not photogenic. Xuqiuya never dreamed of it. Yehaoxuan, the medical Saint she always remembers, would like to sit opposite her.


    "Oh, we haven''t ordered anything since we''ve been here so long. We agreed to buy you coffee." Xuqiuya can''t help patting her head when she sees that yehaoxuan is still empty in front of her. Today, she came to invite yehaoxuan to have coffee. As a result, the two of them just focus on their study and forget it.


    "It''s all right. Drinking plain water won''t drive us away." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I agreed to buy you coffee." Xuqiuya smiled. She ran to the bar and ordered two cups of coffee.


    They had been discussing the case just now, and were a little tired at the moment, so they stopped and took a rest to continue.


    "In other words, your medical knowledge is so powerful. Have you practiced it?" Xuqiuya said, "I''ve heard that practice and theory are too poor. I''m so nervous now. We had practice classes when we graduated."


    "There is a difference." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but don''t be nervous. It''s not as terrible as those people say. Just face it with an ordinary mind. And now you''re only a sophomore and it''s still early for the practice exam."


    "Be prepared for danger in times of peace. I am such a insecure person." Xuqiuya said with a smile, "and I''m stupid. I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the exam and get my graduation certificate."


    "You are very hardworking. You will certainly get your diploma." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you can''t get the certificate, it''s simply unreasonable."


    "Haha, I hope so. With your kind words, I will be able to get my graduation certificate if I can help me graduate smoothly." Xuqiuya laughed.


    There are a lot of people in the coffee shop, and there is a bar opposite. The two people are sitting by the window. You can just see the bar from here.


    Yehaoxuan watched many girls in bright clothes walk to the bar. These girls are not old enough and should be students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The most exaggerated one is that the three are obviously men in the society. They are hugging each other. Those little girls are shouting from their husbands.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He could not stop the social atmosphere, but he felt that the atmosphere in the school really needed to be improved.


    "Are those students?" Yehaoxuan asked intentionally or unintentionally.


    "What? Those? Yes, they are all students." After glancing in the direction of yehaoxuan''s fingers, Xu qiuya said, "this situation is very normal now. It''s very common."


    "You are different from them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I just feel that I come to school to learn, not to enjoy." Xuqiuya shook her head and said, "this kind of drunken life can make people lose their fighting spirit."


    "And." Speaking of this, Xu qiuya paused and said, "I think as a girl, I still need to be on my own. I can''t eat the youth meal for a few years."


    "Ha ha, well said." Yehaoxuan applauded and laughed. He stood up and said, "I''ll sign for you now. You can take it to the traditional Chinese medicine clinic of Shuguang Hospital tomorrow. There will be experienced traditional Chinese medicine to take you to practice in person."


    "You take time three times a week to learn and gain experience." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ah?" Xuqiuya has some problems. The traditional Chinese medicine clinic, which is known as the largest Chinese medicine community in China, generally speaking, only graduating students with excellent character and learning are qualified to practice there. She is only a sophomore now. Is she qualified to go?


    "Why, you don''t want to go?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, not that I don''t want to go, but... Am I qualified to go?" Xuqiuya looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. Happiness came so suddenly that she couldn''t react for a while.

 Chapter 3341

    "Haha, as long as you are willing to go, it is my word." Yehaoxuan said and signed a big name. He handed the signed paper to xuqiuya and said, "take it. Go there and find old Tang from the traditional Chinese medicine clinic. He said that the signer asked you to go. He will take you in person."


    "OK, OK." Xuqiuya was a little shocked. Mr. Tang, the head of the TCM clinic, was very experienced.


    How many people can not think of happiness, now suddenly hit her head, which made her a little dizzy for a while.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class. I have something to deal with." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "remember to go tomorrow."


    Until yehaoxuan left, Xu qiuya didn''t recover from the shock. She didn''t think of looking at the sign until the people disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan, with three big characters flying in the air, shocked Xu qiuya. She shouted out: "medical sage?"


    "Hey..." xuqiuya stamped her feet in a hurry. She hurried after her. But when she went out, yehaoxuan was gone. She regretted that her eyesight was so poor. The living medical Saint stood in front of her, and she didn''t find it.


    If she had known that it was yehaoxuan, she would have gone to take a photo with yehaoxuan. But now it''s too late to say anything. Yehaoxuan has disappeared. Fortunately, she still has a signature of a medical saint. She must keep it well.


    Yehaoxuan came out to have a look at the environment around the University. He knew that the university town was chaotic, and the College of traditional Chinese medicine was known as 100000 students, which was not a boast, so the people here were relatively mobile and had a large population.


    Although this is the college founded by yehaoxuan, which is guaranteed in terms of public security, now some people just take advantage of the loopholes in the law. Even if the police watch it 24 hours a day, they may not be able to guarantee anything.


    Yehaoxuan is now determined to get rid of those dirty, disorderly and crooked people.


    Near the College of traditional Chinese medicine, there are a wide range of vendors, including eating, drinking and having fun. Some people are serious businessmen, such as a snack street. Yehaoxuan went in to have a look.


    I found that the food in the snack street was very kind. It was given enough and the hygiene condition was also very good. All the vendors here had health certificates. At least the food here was more comfortable to eat.


    Yehaoxuan ordered a hot and dry noodle, which was full of quantity and authentic taste. He chatted with the stall owner while eating.


    The stall owner is a middle-aged couple. They ask clearly how much it costs to rent this stall for a year and how the traffic is.


    "Boss, you want to do business here." The stall owner smiled and said, "young people want to start a business?"


    "Yes, I want to ask." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is near the College of traditional Chinese medicine. There should be a lot of traffic at ordinary times. I don''t know how the business is."


    "Business is good, but profits are not good." The stall owner shook his head and said, "to be honest, we have good taste here, and our business is good at ordinary times. However, there are a lot of booth fees, costs and labor combined."


    "In this way, the profits of the two of us here are extremely weak. It''s almost like working. I''ll quit before the lease expires. It''s better to go back to my hometown." The stall owner shook his head as he spoke.


    "Well, I see a good flow of people here." Yehaoxuan frowned. It seemed that there was something wrong with it.


    "The traffic is good." The stall owner''s wife interjected: "but the cost is also high. Young man, I advise you to go. This place is a mixture of good and evil people. You are young and have never suffered a loss. You can''t eat here."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. It seems that there is still a problem here.


    "Yes, you don''t think business is good. You don''t make much money. It''s like two people going out to work." The stall owner shook his head and said, "look at the stalls around here. Most of them are going to change hands after the new year. They can''t do business."


    "Why can''t we do business? The business here is legal, so it won''t be rushed by the city management." Yehaoxuan wants to hear the inside story.


    "Chengguan doesn''t. the nature of this place is a snack street. Moreover, we don''t engage in business and the formalities are complete." The stall owner said, "but you don''t know that the territory near the university is controlled by people."


    "These people are numerous and ruthless. They belong to local snakes. Every month, everyone here has to pay the protection fee. If you don''t, you can''t put up a stall here." The stall owner sighed.


    "In fact, the policy here is good, but these protection fees are the bulk of the costs, even accounting for half of the profits. Therefore, there is no way to sustain it." The stall owner shook his head helplessly as he spoke.


    "What about the police? Don''t the police here care?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No matter what, these gangsters are all old-fashioned. They never come when the police come. Even if they are caught on the spot, they are only detained for a few days. The police can''t control such hooligans."


    "Yes, they just take advantage of the loopholes in the law. Our country is still too kind to these hooligans."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Hooligans are hooligans after all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. They won''t stay here long."


    "Well, I can''t. I''ve been here for a long time, and the top has made up its mind to rectify it, but there''s nothing I can do." The stall owner shook his head.


    "Take your time, young man." In other words, a few guests came and the stall owner went to work.


    Yehaoxuan is eating hot and dry noodles. To be honest, the noodles here taste good. The sauce is very thick and has a lot of flavor. It can be seen that the store used heart when making this bowl of noodles.


    In addition, he thought about the situation around here. He thought that sometimes these places should be straightened out. Otherwise, some people would die here.


    The enrollment time of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is not too long, but there are 100000 students in a short time, and there are a steady stream of students from all over the country. Now we have planned to separate the college.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that this is a place for reading and a sacred temple. It must give many students a quiet learning environment.


    So the place that did not accord with his psychology must be cut across the board. He wanted to see who it was. He was so bold that he reached out to the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Whether he is black or white, he dares to provoke ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan has a way to make his life worse than death.


    This noodles tastes really good. After a while, yehaoxuan ate a large bowl of noodles, and then took a sip of the sample soup, fresh gluten in soup, which satisfied yehaoxuan who didn''t have dinner.

 Chapter 3342

    When he stood up and was about to leave, yehaoxuan noticed a shouting in front of him. This is a snack stall not far from this stall. The owner of the stall is a disabled person. He bakes gluten here.


    His business was originally a small business, and the interests plus miscellaneous costs were even less. Now a group of people are swearing around him.


    "I''ll tell you, nine lunatics, if you don''t give me this month''s case money, I''ll break your other leg." A young man with green hair shouted at the middle-aged disabled man.


    "I''m sorry, brother Yi. I''m really sorry. My child''s chemotherapy effect is not obvious this time, and his condition has further deteriorated, so I have to take him to see a doctor. I really can''t afford it. Please allow me a few days."


    "Huang Jiu, do you think you are the king of heaven? Why should I give you grace? You are different from others? Do you have a head or eyes longer than others?"


    A attendant pointed at the disabled middle-aged man and shouted, "I tell you, don''t pretend to be pathetic here. I''ve seen so many people like you, and they will pretend to be pathetic."


    "Your child is sick, so we don''t have to eat, do we? Is it easy for us to manage such a large field? Is it easy for us to manage our hard work?"


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. You got something for nothing, but you worked hard. He stepped forward and looked at what happened in the field. He wanted to see what these people came from and what they wanted to do.


    "I''m really sorry." The stall owner Huang Jiu is an honest man. He just keeps pleading. He can''t provoke these gangsters with only one leg.


    "I''m sorry you''re paralyzed. Take out all the money you have now. If you don''t collect all the money tomorrow, you dare to appear here. Lao Tzu makes you regret coming to this world." The green headed man said viciously.


    With a wave of his hand, the younger brothers behind him came forward, grabbed Lao Jiu''s money box, and then grabbed a handful of change notes from it.


    "This, this is my child''s life-saving money. You can''t take it away. I have to raise money for the child to see a doctor." Lao Jiu is worried. Honest people only howl when they are worried. They can''t do anything else.


    "To save you from paralysis, hehe, Lao Jiu, I heard that your wife used to sell. Later, she got pregnant and couldn''t marry you. It''s a miracle that she hasn''t run away with anyone now." The green head said with a smile.


    "No, she isn''t." On hearing this, old nine''s eyes were red. He shouted, "you can''t slander her. You can''t."


    "Ha ha, this is something that people all over the world know. It''s like who wronged her, isn''t it?" The green head laughed.


    The younger brothers behind him also laughed loudly. Lao Jiu was a disabled man, but his wife was very beautiful. Everyone could not understand why such a beautiful woman would choose a disabled man.


    I''m afraid no one knows the story, but if someone mentions it in front of him, he will definitely get angry. Now these little thugs don''t open any pot.


    Old nine stared at these people angrily. Suddenly, he broke away from the little attendant who held his arm and rushed to the roast duck stall on the other side. From there, he took a knife and cut off the head green head.


    Old nine was so angry that he cut down without mercy. If he cut this knife, it would cut off one arm of the green head.


    At this moment, a hand came forward in time and caught Lao Jiu''s arm. He looked back and saw that it was yehaoxuan.


    "Remember, you still have a wife and children to feed." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s not worth putting yourself in for these people."


    "But I have no choice. I really have no choice." Lao Jiu was crying loudly. He really had no choice but to die with these people.


    "There is more than one road in this world. You have to choose a road that doesn''t return. Who can blame you for that?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He took down the kitchen knife in Lao Jiu''s hand: "put it down, I said. It''s not worth putting yourself in for these people."


    "What should I do? What should I do now? My child is lying in the hospital. He has cancer. My wife goes to earn money to treat the child. They want to say that my wife sells. She is not that kind of person. She is not." Lao Jiu was crying. No one understood the despair in his heart.


    "There are many ways, and there is more than one way." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I can show you a clear way to ensure that your child is all right."


    "Shit, you are so old that you dare to cut me." The green head then reacted. He roared: "son of a bitch, I let you die hard. Brothers, go ahead and mutilate him. Then we will sell his wife to the stage."


    "Yes." Several of the attendants just came to their senses. The image of Lao Jiu just now looked so terrible that they were scared. Now they feel ashamed after reacting.


    Is this Huang Jiu? He is the most useless lame in this area. Are they scared by such a useless lame?


    "If anyone dares to step forward, I will break his leg." Ye haoxuan said in a dark voice.


    "Who is your mother?" The green head was stunned. He didn''t expect that there were people in this area who dared to meddle in his business. The boy was impatient. He walked forward and pointed to yehaoxuan and said fiercely, "get out of here. Believe me or not, I broke your leg today."


    "Now I''ll give you a chance. Who is your boss and who controls this area? I can''t tell you. I''ll make you look good one by one." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Boy, you are paralyzed. Are you crazy?" One of the attendants came forward and took out a dagger to swing around in front of yehaoxuan. He shouted, "believe it or not, I''ll open three holes in you."


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and picked up a stick from the ground. He didn''t know what it was for, but it lay quietly on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan took the stick in his hand and weighed its weight. Then he went to the little gangster with the knife. Without saying a word, he raised the stick in his hand and drew it at the little attendant in the dumbfounded expression of the crowd.


    PA, the thumb thick stick blossomed on the boy. When the stick went down, the wood silk made from the stick was vaporized in the air. You can imagine how powerful ye haoxuan was.


    Ah, the scream came. One of the little attendant''s legs was broken by yehaoxuan. His bones were broken and his tendons were connected. He was screaming and rolling on the ground.

 Chapter 3343

    All the people took a breath of air-conditioning. Yehaoxuan''s stick was really cruel. It was just a stick with a thick thumb. But such a stick, which was not thick, actually broke a person''s leg and connected his bones and tendons. How terrible the pulling force should be.


    "Damn it, hit my brother and kill him here." The green head was furious. He greeted the crowd and rushed to yehaoxuan. But how could these guys compare with yehaoxuan with their small arms and legs? Within half a minute, all the gangsters fell to the ground.


    After yehaoxuan put them down, he was not polite to them. He walked up to the little thugs and broke their left legs one by one. There was a constant scream on the ground.


    The only one on the scene who wasn''t hurt was the green head. He looked at ye haoxuan''s teeth fighting up and down with trembling. He was cruel. This was the real cruel man.


    Although the green heads and others are the local leaders in this area. They are responsible for the protection fees and usually pretend to be cruel, in fact, they are a group of counsellors.


    The reason why they are cruel is that they just look cruel, but in fact, if they meet a person who is a little more cruel than them, they will immediately become a group of counsellors.


    Yehaoxuan''s skill scared him to death. He looked at his little attendant''s left leg, which had been trampled like this by yehaoxuan''s foot. His own leg was not numb.


    "You, stand up." Yehaoxuan pointed to the green head.


    "Brother, I, I can''t stand up. My legs are numb." The green head said in a trembling voice.


    "When I tell you to stand up, you stand up." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "at your level, how dare you come to collect protection fees? Hehe, is there no one on the road? So I sent you counsellors here?"


    "Brother, please forgive me. I am entrusted by others." Green head can''t speak clearly. His teeth are fighting badly.


    "To whom?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother Shou Ma, yes, is brother Ma from the entertainment city. He is our boss." The green head didn''t even have the courage to look at yehaoxuan. This guy was too spineless. Before yehaoxuan started to fight him, he took everything.


    "Oh, which entertainment city?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It is the largest entertainment city in the university town. It is the territory of Ma Ge, who controls all the territories near the College of traditional Chinese medicine." The green head wailed, "brother, it''s really not easy for us. We''re just eating together."


    "But we are only the bottom rungs. We work the hardest, and the money we get can''t be divided into many off-season. They are the ones who really make money. We are just small roles."


    "It''s not easy to fuck you, it''s not easy for you, it''s easy for us?" In the crowd of onlookers, a stall owner finally got out of patience. He burst out a rude remark.


    As soon as he started, the rest of the onlookers could not contain their anger.


    "It''s not easy for you to be his mother. What are we? We work hard from morning to night to set up a stall to make money. We work hard all day. Most of the money we make has to pay tribute to you."


    "Yes, such scum must die."


    A group of people are noisy. Now they want to kill the green head.


    "I''m asking you, what''s brother Ma''s name?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have to know his name to find trouble with him. Otherwise, who am I going to find?"


    "Ma, Ma Dongyang." The green head said timidly. He glanced at yehaoxuan, and then said in fear, "is he my brother-in-law?"


    "Oh, speaking of the head, you still have something to do with it. Ha ha, madongyang, I haven''t heard of it." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned back and said, "everybody, is this guy hateful?"


    "Hateful." The stall owners gathered more and more, and their voices were surprisingly neat.


    "What do you want to do with him now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hit him." Many stall owners said without hesitation.


    "Well, I''ll give him to you now." When yehaoxuan walked to one side, he smiled and said, "you must not be polite to him. If you can beat him to death, you must not give him a breath."


    "Hit him, kill him."


    The stall owners gathered more and more. The angry stall owners rushed to the green head and the green head hissed, "who dares to touch me? My brother-in-law is brother ma. Who dares to touch me? I can''t let you go after eating."


    As soon as he said this, the impulsive crowd really quieted down, and the green head sighed a sigh of relief. No matter who ye haoxuan was, his brother-in-law''s name still played a role in front of these people.


    Suddenly, a fist flew over and hit the green head on the nose. A big man snorted coldly, "what if your brother-in-law is brother ma? Anyway, I''m not going to work here. I''ll beat you first."


    "Yes, yes, beat him up first." Since someone took the lead, these people were not polite to this guy. A group of people rushed up and punched and kicked the green headed youth.


    "My brother-in-law is brother ma. He is in charge here. If you dare to beat me, i... I will let you all die." The green head''s voice was drowned in the crowd. People from one layer to another gathered around him and beat him to death.


    These things are just a farce for ye haoxuan. The green head is just a small role, but it has been controlled near the College of traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan remembers that when the College of traditional Chinese medicine was just established, he issued a series of measures. This place is only a holy place for students to study. No one is allowed to mess around here. However, what happened today has been divorced from yehaoxuan''s original idea.


    Yehaoxuan wants to find out who is behind the scenes. As long as he knows who is behind the scenes, no matter who the other party is, yehaoxuan promises that he will make the other party pay the price.


    Madongyang, right? Yehaoxuan wants to see who this guy is.


    The capital is a city that never sleeps, especially near the University. It is even more lively every night on holidays. Among these places, the most lively place is the bar.


    Yehaoxuan inquired about the location of the largest bar here. He smiled and walked to the bar


    As soon as I opened the door, a breath of headache came to my face.


    The strong heavy metal music, the mess of people in the bar, and the men and women twisting their bodies on the dance floor. Ye haoxuan glanced around. He could see that the students in the bar accounted for a large part.


    Some come here from other places for fun.

 Chapter 3344

    "Handsome boy, come here, come here, come here." As soon as yehaoxuan entered the wine, a woman dressed in pure clothes waved to yehaoxuan.


    "What''s up?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The woman looked like a person in the society. She was dressed like a college student, I''m afraid.


    Because so many rich people like to play near the University, now some women dress up like college students in order to hook up with people more comprehensively.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. It''s just that you look handsome. I want to know you. Is that ok?" The woman smiled at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m a junior, and you."


    "Do you believe me when I say I am a student?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t believe it." The woman laughed and said, "I can see at a glance that you are a member of the society, and you are also a rich and handsome man. Am I right?" The woman said, making eyes at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t think you look like a student either." Yehaoxuan sat down with a smile: "come here to make money."


    "I hate it. It''s been told so quickly." When the woman saw that ye haoxuan recognized her, she stopped pretending. She giggled and said, "handsome boy, come here to find an affair?"


    "Otherwise, what are you doing in such a place in the evening?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How did you get, handsome boy?" The woman asked again.


    "Not much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s too difficult to deal with the student girls now. Ha ha, the previous methods of picking up girls are not very effective for them."


    "Hey, you men just like young people. What''s so good about young people? Young people don''t have us, who are experienced lovers, who know about amorous feelings and men?" The woman said bitterly.


    "Each has his own love for radishes and vegetables." Yehaoxuan accidentally glanced at the woman. He didn''t expect that the woman was very angry. He smiled and said, "but I''m just different from those people. In fact, I don''t like students."


    "I''m too young to understand the amorous feelings. I''m still an experienced lover like you. You know what I want to do with one look." Yehaoxuan said maliciously.


    "Oh, handsome boy, I met a bosom friend today." Yehaoxuan''s words excited the woman. She said, "the business is not as good as before."


    "Hey, some girls who didn''t go out of school also came to rob us of business. You said that now some girls don''t read good books and pursue this and that. Their parents'' hard-earned money is wasted by them." Said the woman.


    "No, I often come here. Why haven''t I met them?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said, "am I not handsome? No, it''s unscientific. My handsome is recognized."


    "It''s not that you''re not handsome, but that you haven''t found the right place. At first glance, you know you''re not an old driver. Otherwise, you don''t need to lead the way. You can find it yourself." The woman giggled.


    "Beauty, it seems that you know these things very well. Why don''t you teach me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Don''t you like something like me?" The woman laughed.


    "Take my friend to have a taste of fresh food some day. Tell me where it is fun. Take me to play." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There are so many interesting places around the University Town, but it''s not that bad." When the woman said this, she deliberately stretched her words.


    "Of course, take me to a good place, and you will be the best." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what do you think, beauty?"


    "Of course there''s no problem. Ha ha, it''s a bastard not to make money." The woman smiled.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but my words have to come to the front. You have to take me to find those real female students. Don''t take me to your sister''s nest."


    "Ha ha, if I take you to the place where my sisters live, the goblins will not eat you alive." The woman laughed: "don''t worry, I have professional integrity. I said I would take you to a fun place, so I would take you to a fun place."


    "Well, let''s go without delay." Yehaoxuan stood up.


    The two men walked out one after another. The woman took yehaoxuan in one direction. As she walked, she complained: "there are more and more little demon spirits now. It''s hard for us to pick up jobs."


    "You see, these young men who drive sports cars come here to seek excitement." The woman said, pointing to the sports car parked at the door of a club in front of her. She said bitterly, "young people really have an advantage."


    "You must have been no worse than them when you were young." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Of course, I''m still a flower now, but I didn''t study in school. Just such a difference, my value is far from enough. If I were a few years younger, I would hum and fall in love with those bastards." The woman said bitterly.


    "Well, your place is quite mysterious." Yehaoxuan said, "some girls just come out to play. Some are just making money, aren''t they?"


    "Of course." The woman said, "you don''t know. The girls here in the College of traditional Chinese medicine are conservative. At the beginning, almost no one came out."


    "Why do so many people come out now? They have a strong sense of comparison?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Listen to me." The woman looked at yehaoxuan and said, "there are so-called 100000 students here. Girls account for 60 to 70% of them. Places with many women will certainly attract men."


    "At the beginning, some rich second-generation people couldn''t find girls here, so they had to worry. Some people took a fancy to the business opportunities here, so they opened up here."


    "How to develop?" Yehaoxuan said: "the girls here are conservative. If they don''t want to do it, is it difficult for them to be forced to do it?"


    "Hey, I know you''re not wandering the Jianghu." The woman said proudly, "how many means are there now? Who hasn''t got a vanity? Look, I''ll take a fruit mobile phone. I see you have a sports car to bring back. Which one doesn''t feel excited?"


    "No one can help it because the social atmosphere is like this. Those who are there are things like campus loans, which are specifically aimed at girls. Once you get them, you will be finished. You can''t get rid of them. Those people are just dog skin plasters, and they have to force you to do it." The woman shook her head.


    "This is organized." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "did Dongyang borrow money?"


    "That''s just a nobody." The woman said, "the real boss is the boss of this club."

 Chapter 3345

    Looking in the direction the woman pointed out, yehaoxuan saw this relatively high-grade club here, the red leaf club.


    "There are a lot of industries under his name, such as large clubs and happy night bars." The woman said, "this is a great financier."


    "Is this where you said to play?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the club.


    "Of course it''s here. Why else would I bring you here? I tell you, all the girls here are student girls. They are at the flower level, but the cost is not small, but you boss won''t care about the cost when you come here."


    "OK, thanks. This is your reward." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a stack of big bills, threw them to the woman, and then walked there.


    "Hey, boss, wait a minute." The woman stopped yehaoxuan.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan turned around and asked.


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. If you go there by yourself, you may not be able to get in." The woman smiled and said, "I''ll take you there. After all, I''m a veteran here. The people I usually take are reliable people."


    "But I don''t think the boss is a cop, so I made an exception and took you there. But you can only go to ordinary places. I can take you to the higher floors." The woman laughed.


    "Oh, is there a difference?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, there are differences. The student girls in ordinary places have average appearance, and they are not happy when they play. In high-end places, they have high appearance, and they can open up when they play." The woman said with a smile.


    "Well, I''ll trouble you once." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Who makes you so generous?" The woman laughed.


    "Red sister, I''m new here." When arriving at the elevator at the door, a security guard glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "The newcomer is absolutely reliable. Go directly to the heaven character layer." Red sister smiled.


    "OK, the people brought by sister Hong, I''m at ease, Tianzi layer." The security guard pressed a specific button, the elevator door opened, and red sister took yehaoxuan into the elevator.


    There are eight floors in total. The skyscraper can only be reached by a specific elevator. Red sister introduced the services of the skyscraper all the way.


    After arriving at the designated floor, ye haoxuan came down. He paid the fees, applied for cards, and verified his identity. After a series of procedures, this was the point.


    "Is the boss here for the first time?" After going through the formalities, another woman took over from sister Hong to entertain yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, it''s my first time here. When I came here just now, sister Hong introduced the service here. I felt it was very fresh, so I came to have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "call all the best girls here."


    "OK." The woman nodded. She turned around and went out. Then she brought up a group of girls. She smiled and said, "boss, pick one."


    "No need to pick, just stay." Yehaoxuan glances at these women. From his experience, he can see that most of these girls are students.


    And from the embarrassment of some people, he also saw that some girls should be reluctant.


    Cancer ah, yehaoxuan shook his head secretly. The girls in the College of traditional Chinese medicine tend to be conservative, but they have been in such a mess. Now there is a real problem with the education in Colleges and universities.


    "All of them?" This made the woman in charge of the team a little stunned. To be honest, he had not seen such a heroic boss for a long time.


    There were 16 girls at the scene, all of whom belonged to the high-end here. Ye haoxuan didn''t even ask about the price. He directly left all of them behind? She heard right.


    "Yes, all of them." Yehaoxuan said definitely, and he said, "besides, you can take a hundred bottles of the best wine here and drink it first."


    "This..." the woman was stunned for a moment and then said with a smile: "boss, we are all the most high-end people in the field. Each person''s tip is 20000."


    "This card is enough. Take it." Yehaoxuan threw out a platinum card.


    "Ah, I''m going now. I''m going now." The woman quickly caught the card thrown by yehaoxuan. She was also a person who knew the goods. She knew that anyone who could hold the card would have no less than onebillion yuan.


    This is a card specially customized by a high-end customer. She has no doubt about yehaoxuan''s ability. Now she runs to swipe her card.


    Moments later, several young masters of the KTV came over with wine. The woman courteously followed ye haoxuan and said, "boss, how do you want to play? Are you naked?"


    "No, no, I''ll have a drink first." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "ladies, stand up if you think you can drink."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice fell, and the women looked at each other. None of them stood up and joked. The scene made it clear that they wanted to drink people to death. Whoever stands up now is stupid. Even if they can drink, most of them won''t stand up and drink now.


    "A glass of wine, tenthousand." This sentence thrown by yehaoxuan was almost a heavy bomb. Hula, all the women stood up.


    "You can drink it, can''t you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I have one condition. If I stand up, I have to drink at least 30 cups. If you can''t finish drinking, it will prove that you can''t drink."


    "No problem, boss. We can drink as much as you want." A woman said with a smile.


    "Except you. You are not a student. What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman and pointed to her without any hesitation.


    The leader and the woman were embarrassed. The leader hurried forward and said, "boss, I''m really sorry. There are a lot of guests tonight, but there are not enough girls. So, don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind. It''s OK. Let''s start." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    For a while, the scene became chaotic. A cup of wine was worth 10000 yuan. Who didn''t want to make more money? In less than half an hour, a group of people had already fallen down.


    But the rest are drinkable. According to her appearance, there is no student at all.


    "You are a student. How old are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Junior, Department of traditional Chinese medicine." The girl replied with a smile, "boss, I have had ten drinks."


    "Drink as much as you can." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why do you come to such a place?"


    "To a place like this? Where?" The girl said confused.


    "This kind of place is where you girls should come. You are students." Yehaoxuan said, "there will be an admission oath when the College of traditional Chinese medicine enters the University. Have you completely forgotten your oath?"


    "What oath? When you say you enter school, isn''t that a ceremony?" The girl disdained and said, "who remembers?"

 Chapter 3346

    "This is not just a ceremony." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "this is the spirit of traditional Chinese medicine and also represents the traditional Chinese culture. If you don''t come here to study hard, what are you doing in the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Well, I''ll mix the diplomas. The diplomas of the College of traditional Chinese medicine are very useful now. Even if you don''t engage in the doctor industry, you will be reused everywhere with the diplomas of the College of traditional Chinese medicine." The girl said.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. He glanced at another girl who drank almost the same and said, "what about you? Which department are you from?"


    "Traditional Chinese medicine surgery." The girl said vaguely, "I, I am not willing to work here. I am forced."


    "How did you get pushed?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I took a fancy to a bag, but I didn''t have any money. I, I borrowed some money from the lending company, but the money was usury. I couldn''t afford to pay it back. They threatened me here. They had naked photos of me... I didn''t dare not to come." The girl began to cry.


    "Will you dare again?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I dare not, and I dare not in the future, but they threatened me and wouldn''t let me go." The girl cried.


    "What are you talking about? Get out of here and have a few more drinks. You''re talking nonsense?" At this time, the foreman ran over and she pulled the girl out.


    "Sister Xue, I don''t dare. I just drank too much before talking nonsense. I won''t dare. I really won''t dare. Let me go." The girl was so shocked that she even woke up from the drink. She struggled desperately to get rid of the woman.


    But her strength is too small. How can she earn the money from these bustards in the wine shop?


    "All right, all right, just say a few more words. As for this?" Yehaoxuan turned off the music in the hall.


    "I''m sorry, boss. This girl is new here. She can talk nonsense. Don''t listen to her nonsense. She came here to sign a contract with us." Sister Xue turned back and said with a smile, "I''ll change someone for you now."


    "I was having a good time when I was halfway through the drink. Now you want to replace me?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "what are you doing with the guests?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. The wine she drank doesn''t count." Snow elder sister said.


    "Am I short of money?" Yehaoxuan stared at sister Xue with a bad look.


    "Oh, no, of course the boss is not a person who is short of money, but, just..." sister Xue stammered, "I''m afraid she''s affecting your mood."


    "Now it is you who affect my mood." Yehaoxuan pointed out: "let go of people and get out."


    Sister Xue saw that ye haoxuan was really angry, so she had to let the girl go. After all, ye haoxuan was the first time to come here, and she showed such a local tyrant. She didn''t want to lose this customer.


    "Help me. People who were disobedient before were tortured like human beings. Some people were tortured and disabled. I don''t want that. Sobbing, I dare not. I really dare not." The girl drank too much, and her mouth was open.


    "Shut up, little bitch, if you dare to say more nonsense, I will put you in the dog farm to feed the dog now." Sister Xue is furious.


    She turned around and slapped the girl who obviously drank too much nonsense.


    Well, this slap made the girl panic. She screamed and knocked over many tables and chairs.


    "You bitch, come on, shut her up in the kennel." Sister Xue shouted.


    Several big men quickly appeared at the door. They reached out and grabbed the girl.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink.


    "This friend, what happened today is our fault. We apologize to you, but this woman must explain. We will call you a more beautiful one now." A big man said.


    "But I fell in love with her. I just wanted her to stay here with me." Yehaoxuan said, "why, is there a problem?"


    "Are you meddling?" The man frowned. He said coldly, "you are meddling."


    "Hehe, you guessed right. I''m just meddling." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "either you put her down, or you pass my level first. After my level, you can take her away. What do you think?"


    "This... Mr. Ye." Sister Xue thought about ye haoxuan''s extravagance. She smiled and said, "we girls in this scenic spot can only come up to serve the guests after we have been well adjusted."


    "I''m really sorry for what happened today. We let you down, so..."


    "Don''t tell me that. I don''t want to hear it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "my purpose here is very simple. I''m just looking for fun. Whoever I like, I have to keep it here."


    "What you like, it can''t happen to be her." The man pointed to the bewildered girl.


    "Yes, she''s the one I''m after." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "I think you''re here to make trouble." The big man''s face sank: "do you know whose field this is?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if something happens, you should first ask me who your boss is, but have you asked me who I am?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not interested in knowing. Who is your mother?" One of the younger brothers behind the big man began to speak rudely. He cursed and said, "you''re taking yourself as a root?"


    This guy obviously drank. He came forward to grab ye haoxuan''s collar, but how could this guy be ignored by Ye haoxuan? As soon as his hand reached out, ye haoxuan slapped him in the face.


    Well, half of the younger brother''s face was puffed up by yehaoxuan. He tumbled and fell out. He fainted on the ground with a plop. He couldn''t say a word.


    "I haven''t taught anyone a lesson for a long time." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you want to fight. I will accompany you, but you can''t take this woman away today."


    "You dare to fight with us, brothers, hit him." The big man was furious. This club has been open here for so long. Few people really make trouble here. He waved and a group of people rushed to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. These guys and his level are not at the same level at all. After fighting with them, yehaoxuan felt that he had lost his worth.


    But there was no way. These guys rushed up one by one. They wanted to fight. Yehaoxuan also helped them.


    Within a minute, these guys were laid down by Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan stepped on the big man''s head. He sneered: "call your boss within ten minutes, or I''ll tear you down."


    "You have the guts..." although ye haoxuan stepped on his head, the man''s mouth was hard enough, but he was obviously lacking in confidence.

 Chapter 3347

    "Did you wake up?" Yehaoxuan asked the girl who had lost her words after drinking. Her wine has now woken up. She stared at everything in front of her.


    "Most of you are students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine." After scanning for a week, yehaoxuan said faintly, "I also believe that your original intention to come here is not to pursue these things. You should study well here."


    "What''s the use of reading well? In the future, you won''t be someone else? You can get money when you stretch your legs. Can you read?" A girl murmured in a low voice: "I am an old whore. Don''t make me look like a gentleman."


    "Who was talking just now? Stand up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Stand up and stand up. What are you afraid of?" A girl in a red dress came out and shouted, "what, am I wrong?"


    "You men are so cheap. You pull a good family into the water and persuade those who come out to be good. Don''t forget that you are here for fun." The girl said.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan said, "you can tell me which class is in which grade."


    "My name is Zhang Yan. I''m from the basic Department of traditional Chinese medicine. Why, do you still have the ability to fire me? I came here to get a diploma. Why, you''re not convinced?" The girl shouted at yehaoxuan.


    "You''re right. I really have the right to dismiss you." Yehaoxuan was very angry. He really didn''t know that some people had fallen to this point.


    If he had been cheated for a while, he could understand people here, but now he found that some people have been completely conquered by the colorful world. They don''t want to make progress, so they want to eat youth food.


    "Since I came here to get my diploma, I can only tell you that the College of traditional Chinese medicine does not welcome you." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "the original intention of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is to cultivate talents of traditional Chinese medicine for the society."


    "People with this attitude mix in the College of traditional Chinese medicine. I can only say that you are unworthy." Yehaoxuan said, "your name is Zhang Yan. It''s a basic system of traditional Chinese medicine. You can pack up your things and leave tomorrow."


    "If you want to rely on youth, there are many opportunities outside. Don''t tarnish the word" student "by wearing a student''s coat." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you? I''ll go if you let me go?" The girl named Zhang Yan said reluctantly, "do you think you are our dean? Or do you think you are the founder of the College of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "I am nothing, but I have the right to dismiss you." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "you guys, I have remembered you. After today''s work is finished, someone will ask you one by one tomorrow."


    "If you are really excusable, or if you commit a crime for the first time and want to make a change, you can continue to stay in the College of traditional Chinese medicine, but if you love vanity, I am sorry, the College of traditional Chinese medicine will not accept you."


    "There''s nothing for you now. Everybody out." Yehaoxuan waved.


    The women began to feel a little scared. To be honest, they were a little confused about the origin of yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan''s words were so official that they were confused.


    But seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance, they still went out. After all, they still remember how ye haoxuan put down several big men just now.


    After these women went out, about ten minutes later, a middle-aged man came over.


    "Are you the boss here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m the manager of this store." The man nodded slightly at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t know what we have here that makes you dissatisfied. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, you did a good job. To be frank, I came here today to find trouble." Yehaoxuan said bluntly, "you''d better ask your boss to come over. There are some things you can''t handle."


    "We, Mr. Zhang, support us, not for free." The guy''s face was a little ugly. He felt that yehaoxuan despised him.


    After all, he made great efforts to be the manager of the club in DIDU, but yehaoxuan''s words made him very unhappy. He felt that yehaoxuan looked down on himself.


    "As I said, there are some things you can''t do, let alone handle." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "you''d better let your boss handle these things."


    "When President Zhang is away, I will take care of all the affairs here." Said the manager.


    "Oh, can you do it for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you sure?"


    "What''s so uncertain?" The manager looked at yehaoxuan for some reason. He sneered and said, "I almost forgot that you came here to find trouble. Hehe, if you don''t ask, where are we?"


    "A place to eat, drink and have fun, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I''ve smashed a lot of places, not a thousand but 800. What kind of place are you here?"


    "Dude, you have to choose a place to brag." The manager is angry. Yehaoxuan is too boastful. He is a little speechless. What do you mean, there are 800 or 1000 smashed yards? What do you think you are?


    "Hehe, I''m not really bragging." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are getting paid. It''s really not worth putting yourself in for this money."


    "Call up all the best ones." The manager was speechless to yehaoxuan. After he came in, he had communicated with yehaoxuan in good faith.


    But now it seems that ye haoxuan doesn''t have the slightest sincerity to communicate. This guy is totally here to smash the scene, and he has admitted that he just has nothing to do.


    Since that is the case, there is no need to be polite to him. The manager shouted at the walkie talkie, and a large group of people immediately came into the box.


    "Are you nearby? If you are, come in. I don''t want to fight with these little people." Yehaoxuan picked up his cell phone and called.


    Wangtiezhu and others were the backbone of yehaoxuan when he first got up. Although their strength was not too strong, they were very handy to cooperate with yehaoxuan.


    And with the strength of their special forces, they completely crushed the people here. Five minutes later, all the thugs in the box were put down.


    Their hands were tied with a tie and their backhands were tied. They knelt on the ground in a row. The manager who was responsible for negotiating with yehaoxuan was beaten badly. His face was black and blue. His hands were tied in front and knelt on the ground.


    The guy was shaking all over. He was scared.


    "What''s your boss''s name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Zhang, Zhang Wude." The manager said tremblingly.

 Chapter 3348

    "No virtue?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what he did is really wicked. This name matches him very well. I have been waiting here for so long. When will he come?"


    "I, I don''t know... I know. It should be fast. Generally speaking... He is watching in this arena." The manager said with a pale face.


    "It seems that he doesn''t pay much attention to you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you see, it''s been so long since you were beaten. Why isn''t he worried at all?"


    "This is his field. He is not afraid of any trouble in his field? Hehe, you are loyal like a dog, but people may not take you seriously. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, yes, he didn''t take me seriously." The guy nodded repeatedly. Yehaoxuan said yes. He didn''t dare to say anything disobedient.


    But in fact, he has already shouted curses in his heart. Now you''ve put all my people down and beaten me like this. You can say what you want. What else can I say?


    After another ten minutes, people still didn''t come. Yehaoxuan couldn''t wait. He looked at the time and said, "go and smash something. If you don''t make things big, that guy won''t show up."


    "OK." Wangtiezhu nodded. He rushed out with bullets and other people. A moment later, there were a lot of ghosts crying and wolves howling outside.


    Yehaoxuan smashed, and sure enough, the people behind the scenes could not sit still. After a while, a man dressed like a dog came to the box.


    "Are you Zhang Wude?" Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy and said.


    "Yes, I am." Zhang Wude seemed to have drunk a lot of wine. He breathed the spirit of wine and looked at the indoor situation. Then he waved his hand and said, "get out of here, all the useless things."


    Those who watched the show were scared by yehaoxuan. Now they heard Zhang Wude''s words as if they had heard the imperial edict. They got up from the ground one by one and wanted to leave here immediately.


    "Did my boss let you go?" Wangtiezhu''s cold words made everyone present fight a cold war.


    Yes, yehaoxuan hasn''t spoken yet. Don''t forget to beat them like this. It''s the young man who seems to have some extraordinary bearing. Now they want to stand up and leave before he speaks. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate.


    "Yehaoxuan?" Zhangwude stared at yehaoxuan. He suddenly smiled: "it''s really you. Ha ha, your face is different from that in the photo. I almost can''t recognize you."


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He used a pseudonym, and he was not photogenic. There was a big difference between people and photos, but this guy could recognize himself at a glance. It seems that things are not simple.


    "Ha ha, how can I not know you?" Zhangwude laughed: "our boss mentioned you more than once. He told us to be careful about you. How could I be unprepared?"


    "Tell me, what do you want to do in my business today? I''m serious about my business. It has nothing to do with you. What''s the matter with you coming here to smash my business? I tell you, if you don''t give me a reason for today''s business, it''s not over." Zhang Wude said.


    "I can''t control your business, but if you reach out to our college of traditional Chinese medicine, I can''t ignore it." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy knows his identity, but he is not afraid of himself at all. This shows that there is someone behind the goods.


    As for the only person here in the capital who dares to challenge himself, there is only one, Yu Shaogong. It seems that Yu Shaogong is behind the scenes in these businesses near the university town. Otherwise, these people would not dare to be so bold.


    "What does it matter to me?" Zhangwude smiled: "I called in some girls. Ask me if I forced them. Go, ah Xue, call some people in."


    "OK." When sister Xue, who had been staying at the same time, learned about ye haoxuan''s identity, she was also scared. But seeing her boss so calm, she was not afraid. She turned and went out to call people.


    A moment later, several girls came in. They already knew the real identity of yehaoxuan. These girls were scared and lost their beauty.


    Although they have been here for a long time, yehaoxuan is the nominal Dean and a strict teacher, and they have heard a lot about yehaoxuan.


    So they were afraid, but the club still had their relevant things, so they had to come.


    "Come on, guys, tell your Dean Ye whether you came here voluntarily?" Zhangwude said with a smile.


    Several girls dare not even lift their heads. Now people on both sides make them afraid. They don''t know what to do for a while.


    "Speak, aren''t you talking now? Why are you all mute?" Sister Xue threatened: "don''t forget, you still have a contract with us, and you still have something in our hands."


    "If you dare not obey, hum, your scandals will be sent to major social networking sites to make you famous."


    "I, we are voluntary." Threatened by the woman, several girls were afraid and nodded hurriedly.


    "That''s right." Sister Xue nodded with satisfaction and said, "you should know your current identity and who you are working for. I tell you, since you have chosen to come here, you have to be obedient."


    "If you don''t obey me, there will be only one, you know." Sister Xue said viciously.


    "How about you, doctor ye? As you can see, none of us forced them. They said they were voluntary." Zhangwude said proudly.


    "And you know, there are always some girls who love vanity. They study hard in school. How long will it take them to earn money today?"


    "I am thinking about their future, so I advise you to mind your own business. After all, this scene is about Yu Shao. You and Yu Shao are about the same."


    "Get this woman out of here. I don''t want to hear her talk here." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Yes, boss." At that moment, bullets and shotguns came forward, and the two of them took advantage of the situation to hold sister Xue and rushed out.


    "What are you doing? I tell you that we are covered here. Dare you touch me, ah..." with a scream, the outside became quiet.


    Bullets and shotguns came in. They nodded and said, "done."

 Chapter 3349

    "Ye, what do you want to do? Dare you move my people?" Zhangwude was angry: "don''t you give me some face?"


    "Did you hear that? This guy said he wanted me to give him face." Yehaoxuan looked back at wangtiezhu and others. He smiled and said, "I want to give him face."


    "Ha ha, boss, who is this fool?" Wang Tiezhu laughed: "our boss doesn''t have to give face to anyone."


    Zhangwude''s face was not very good-looking. Indeed, he said this sentence a little too much. Who is yehaoxuan? That''s the man who once made the capital a world shaking mess. Does he need to give face to a small minion?


    "Well, I think Yu Shaogong must be playing here now. Call him out. I won''t embarrass you. You are just a small character." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Yu is not here. He can''t play for such a small matter." Zhang Wude said.


    "Little things?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "OK, since you said it was a small thing, we will make it big."


    "After notification, all businesses near the university town will be suspended. Illegal profits, such as usury, and people who force school girls to help them, will be found, and then Xinhua media will be notified and the police will be notified..." yehaoxuan said: "in addition, ice flowers found in some venues will also be notified..."


    "You..." Zhang Wude was furious, but then he felt powerless. This is the power of big people.


    Yehaoxuan is a man who does what he says. He can turn the University Town upside down. In the end, no one can settle it.


    Moreover, this is a matter of the underground world. If yu Shaogong is really confessed behind the scenes, although Yu Shaogong will not lose one hair, he will certainly be angry with himself. After all, this is because he has not done a good job.


    "Ye, wait." Zhangwude was really helpless. He had to put down a cruel word to yehaoxuan, and then left here angrily.


    After this guy left, several girls in the room were even more at a loss. They didn''t even dare to look at yehaoxuan.


    "Tell me about you." Yehaoxuan said, "if you are really willing, I won''t stop you. You can do whatever you like. But don''t hang the identity of the College of traditional Chinese medicine. We college of traditional Chinese medicine don''t want such people."


    "If you make a mistake, it doesn''t matter. If you make a mistake, you can correct it. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me and I will help you solve the problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye, Dean ye, can you really help us?" Yehaoxuan''s words played a role. A girl raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan with an expectant expression.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said, "tell me about your situation first. Why did you come here?"


    "I... my boyfriend took a fancy to a mobile phone. We didn''t have any money, so I helped him borrow money... Then I couldn''t pay it back. My boyfriend advised me to listen to them, so I came." The girl''s tears fell down like beads with broken lines.


    "I really don''t want this. I''ve always been a good girl at home. Dean ye, please help me. I really don''t want to be here."


    The girl''s nose and tears were pitiful. Yehaoxuan could not help sighing. In fact, sometimes, we can''t completely blame these girls. They are all spoiled girls since childhood.


    With their parents at home, when they really step into this society, they find that they don''t understand the dangers of this world at all. Yehaoxuan believes that the reason why they do this is entirely because they are too simple.


    "Your reasons are really wonderful. Who is your boyfriend? Is he from the school?" Yehaoxuan asked. He thought the girl''s boyfriend should be a real scum man. This guy fascinated these little girls so much that they didn''t even have the most basic judgment.


    "No, he is not. He is a social man." The girl shook her head and said, "I was really fascinated by him, so I listened to him. Dean ye, I was really wrong. Please help me."


    "What''s his name? Tell me, I''ll make him pay." Yehaoxuan said, "I won''t pursue your affairs. With this experience, I think you will know whether the other person is a person or a ghost when dealing with people in the future."


    "I see." The girl nodded heavily. Really, with such an experience, she will mature a lot in the future. At least she won''t be cheated in the future.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll deal with your affairs. Now you can leave here."


    "However, I still have... Photos in their hands, and I have signed a contract with this nightclub. It is a breach of contract for me to leave now. They will send my photos." The girl said in fear.


    "You can rest assured that none of your photos will be revealed." Yehaoxuan said: "moreover, this club will not exist from tomorrow, and the shops near the university town will also be cleaned up. Those who do business seriously will stay. If they want to make money here by illegal means, I will not spare any of them."


    "Thank you, President Ye." The girl bowed to ye haoxuan gratefully, and then she went out.


    "Find someone to take her back." Yehaoxuan said to wangtiezhu.


    "Yes, boss." Wangtiezhu nodded. He knew that yehaoxuan was a little worried about the girl leaving. He went out to find someone to follow the girl.


    "How about you guys?" Yehaoxuan asked, "you are already an adult. I think you should have the ability to judge things. What is the right path and what is the abyss? I think you know very well."


    "The world is very tempting. Once you fall into it, it will be difficult to think of it. I am not your parent, but I am your mentor." Yehaoxuan said to the girls, "if you want to leave here, I''ll save you from the devil''s cave. But if you think the life here is good, I won''t stop you, but you should know that from now on, you will no longer be students of our college of traditional Chinese medicine."


    A few girls hesitated. To be honest, the people in these clubs have a lot of means to brainwash. From the beginning, they were indomitable, and now these girls have some dependence. This is also a process.


    Their experiences here these days have made them depend on this colorful world. Sometimes they even think it''s no big deal. On the other hand, they still miss their school life.


    Those who can enter the College of traditional Chinese medicine are excellent in both character and learning. They just went the wrong way. When yehaoxuan chose to enroll, the first thing is to look at the character, because as a traditional Chinese medicine, nothing is more important than the character.

 Chapter 3350

    So these girls felt guilty and wavered in the face of yehaoxuan.


    "President ye, I, I left. I was not sensible before. I''m sorry." Finally, a girl bowed her head to ye haoxuan. When someone opened her mouth, others were softened.


    "Well, you can also leave. In addition, you have been here for a long time. How many students of the College of traditional Chinese medicine have been forced to do these things? Tell me all about them. Who bullied you in the past? I asked them to lie on the ground and beg for mercy and apologize to you. I will make decisions for you." Yehaoxuan said aggressively.


    After sending several girls away, after a while, the door finally opened. This time, yehaoxuan finally welcomed the main Lord, Yu Shaogong.


    "Ye Shao, you are not staying in your hospital. What are you doing here?" Yu Shaogong still looked cynical. He lit a cigar and puffed, "are you here to smash the yard today?"


    "Yes, I''m here to smash the floor today." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Yu Shaogong, I can''t control you making money in other places, but here is my taboo. I founded the College of traditional Chinese medicine and don''t allow anyone to do anything here."


    "Hehe, ye Shao, you''re too serious." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "first, I do business near the University. This is my industry. My business is not illegal and has nothing to do with you."


    "Second, I didn''t force anyone to work here. They are voluntary, and they can get rich pay. I''m providing a job opportunity for your students." Yu Shaogong took a puff of smoke and said, "do you want them to learn Chinese medicine? When will they learn it?"


    "Yu Shaogong, I really want to persuade you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "your identity is not too bad, and you are not short of money. Seriously, you can''t see the money in the underground world of the capital."


    "I don''t understand why you have to do this, but you need to know what the status of the rest of your family is now and what your own status is. It really won''t do you any good." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, there is nothing wrong with me doing this. Yehaoxuan, you know what I want to do. Since I''m back and I''m going to take over the Yu family, I''m going to be bigger. In a word, I want to be in the capital." Yu Shaogong said with a smile, "you know, if I want to be a leader, I have to kill some people first."


    "Sorry, that''s you." Yu Shaogong stared at ye haoxuan and said, "so as long as it has something to do with you, I must intervene. If you are not convinced, you can fight back."


    "Seriously, we are not on the same level." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are still pursuing interests, but I am different. Money is a string of numbers for me, and interests are no big deal for me."


    "But what you did made me very unhappy." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m also giving you a solemn warning. Stop it right away. Otherwise, there will be some unhappiness between us."


    "Then it will happen." Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, you are held too high by others. Hehe, I heard of the so-called medical sage when I was abroad. I really don''t know where a person has the confidence to call himself a saint."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t seal the saint of medicine myself, but what others call it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what I do is beneficial to the country and the people. I will go down in history, but you won''t, because what you do is nothing serious."


    "Stop it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "otherwise, you will regret it. To be honest, the way you play now is really nothing to me. I don''t want to see things in common with you. But if you want to make progress like this, I''m sorry. I''ll let you pay the price."


    "What if I said I wouldn''t stop?" Yu Shaogong snuffed out the smoke in his hand. He looked directly at Guan yehaoxuan and said, "I heard you are going to fight against my opponent."


    "Yes, I''m going to close all the shops near the University tonight." Yehaoxuan said, "places like this club and bars that affect students will be closed down and will open after rectification."


    "Then you have to ask me if I agree." Yu Shaogong said scornfully, "this is my territory."


    "Is this your place?" Yehaoxuan smiled, "what if I want to move your people here?"


    "I will not finish with you." Yu Shaogong sneered, "if you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "I really have to try." Yehaoxuan pointed to Zhang Wude and said, "your name is Zhang Wude. Do you know a girl named Jiang Yan?"


    "Jiang Yan?" Zhangwude thought for a while. He shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t remember, but I think it''s a student. I''m sorry, I''ve played with too many student sisters and can''t remember."


    "A few days ago, a girl from the College of traditional Chinese medicine jumped out of a building. She was pregnant when she jumped out of a building. After my verification, she had a relationship with you. Most of the children she was pregnant with were yours." Yehaoxuan said, "she is just a student. You coaxed her with sweet words, cheated her, abandoned her after she was pregnant, and spread her story through ups and downs. Finally, she committed suicide under pressure."


    "It seems so." Zhangwude smiled and said: "to be honest, the pressure resistance of college students is really poor. Haha, it''s also very easy to coax. I didn''t just say a few nice words and make a promise, and she was cheated. And more than once, it''s not my fault. Who makes her have no brain?"


    "In other words, you admit that her affair has something to do with you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. I was in a foster relationship with her before. She asked me to be responsible for her after she became pregnant. She was joking." Zhangwude said with a smile, "there are so many women who are pregnant for me. She is a fart."


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said to wangtiezhu, "what floor is this?"


    "Fifth floor." Wang tie leans on a path.


    "OK, throw him down to me from the fifth floor. If he can live, it means his life is great. I will spare his life. If he can''t live, let him die and pay for his blood."


    "OK." Wangtiezhu grinned. He turned around and grabbed Zhang Wude.


    "What are you doing? You dare to touch me." Zhangwude is furious. He feels that Yu Shaogong is here and yehaoxuan can''t move him. But how can a rude man like wangtiezhu be threatened by him?


    Wangtiezhu easily grabbed Zhang Wude, then grabbed him to the edge of the window and pressed his head out of the window.

 Chapter 3351

    "Let go of me, you let go of me. Help me. Yu Shao, Yu Shao, he''s going to kill me." Zhangwude saw that ye haoxuan was real. He began to be afraid. He hissed.


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s up to the master to beat a dog." Yu Shaogong said coldly, "he is my man. Do you have to ask my opinion before you move?"


    "Why should I ask your opinion?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it seems that you don''t understand the rules. My rule is that no one can stop the people I want to move and throw them down."


    Wangtiezhu didn''t question yehaoxuan''s words. After yehaoxuan dropped one word, his hand loosened, and Zhang Wude''s body flew down from the fifth floor. A moment later, there was a plop, followed by bursts of whistles.


    Zhangwude fell and was smashing into a car. According to the report of the person who came up, he broke his leg directly after falling.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can do it." Yu Shaogong''s expression was very angry. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you are openly provoking me."


    "You think too much of yourself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am not openly provoking you, but warning you. Seriously, your ordinary means are useless to me. You have to bow your head tonight."


    "Hehe, I have never bowed to anyone since I was young. What are you, and you deserve me to bow to you?" Yu Shaogong sneered.


    "If you don''t bow down and apologize, you may not be able to leave here, really." Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Shaogong with pity.


    "I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me." Yu Shaogong sneered: "Ye, you think your old man is really out of reach. Hehe, my old man is not a vegetarian."


    "I know your old man is a famous protector." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but believe me, I will make your life worse than death. Besides, you should not use fighting and killing to talk about things. Killing you is too cheap for you. I disdain it."


    "I want you to bow down and admit your mistake today. If you bow down, I will let you go now. If you don''t bow down." Yehaoxuan pointed to the outside and said, "I will throw you down from the fifth floor, too."


    "You dare." Yu Shaogong fiercely stood up. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "come on, take this bastard down for me."


    As soon as his voice fell, a tall figure came from behind him. The man was 1.9 meters tall and very tall. He was wearing a black suit, and a trace of blood flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "It''s very threatening." Wangtiezhu was slightly surprised and said, "boss, this is not an ordinary bodyguard."


    "Certainly not an ordinary bodyguard." Yehaoxuan said: "ordinary people can''t have such a strong killing intention. In your opinion?"


    "In my opinion, this is the shadow guard, the exclusive Escort Group of the top Chinese figures. Their identities are not recorded." Wang Tiezhu said: "they seldom deal with people, and the training methods of the shadow guards are extremely cruel and powerful... They are classified as dead men. They have no feelings and do not know the pain."


    "I''ve heard of it, too." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but as far as I know, shadow guards are not ordinary people. They existed during the Anti Japanese war. Later, because the way they formed was too cruel, they cancelled this department. Now there are only a few dozen shadow guards, and they are very old."


    "That''s right." Wang tie nodded and said, "there are only a dozen. Everyone is a human tank. They can''t be described by people."


    "Hehe, you have a good eye. Yes, he is the shadow guard." Yu Shaogong said proudly, "our Yu family has a very important position. My grandfather sent a shadow guard to me. Isn''t that a big deal, yehaoxuan? Aren''t you strong? Do you have the strength to fight with my shadow guard?"


    "I really don''t know what you are." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "the existence of the shadow guards is to protect high-level officials or political figures. What are you, and you also use the shadow guards to protect them?"


    "No way, my identity is so detached." Yu Shaogong smiled: "yehaoxuan, they say you are very strong. I don''t know how much worse my shadow guard is compared with you. Why don''t you fight."


    "It''s boring." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the shadow guards are powerful, but I won''t take their strength into account. If you want to try, come on."


    "Boss, let me go." Wangtiezhu said eagerly, "it is said that this kind of emotional shadow guards are like walking dead. They don''t know the pain and have no emotion. I want to see if it is true that they are so skillful."


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "even if you can defeat him, you still have to pay a very painful price. Let me solve him. It''s just a shadow guard."


    "Go and tear that guy to pieces." Yu Shaogong pointed to yehaoxuan, and he showed a cruel smile: "don''t leave me any face. If you can kill him, don''t let him live."


    The existence of the shadow guard is similar to that of a dead man. Because it is too cruel, the Department was dissolved long ago. Now all the people who can have the shadow guard are big people. With Yu Shaogong''s instructions, the shadow guard took a step forward in his rebirth.


    His right hand stretched out, and a strange weapon came out in his hand. He said nothing. The weapon in his hand turned into a bloody awn and rolled up to ye haoxuan''s neck.


    "Soul lock?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He saw clearly the weapon in the shadow guard''s hand. This weapon is called the forbidden soul lock. It can forcibly pull people''s souls from their bodies, and then tear them into pieces.


    No wonder some people turn pale when they mention the shadow guards. It turns out that the weapons they use are all one shot kills, and they don''t give anyone any backup.


    Yehaoxuan can''t help feeling angry. He thinks the Yu family is too much. Yu Shaogong, such a fool, can also protect himself with a shadow guard? He''s just a dude, okay?


    Since the guy was merciless, yehaoxuan didn''t need to keep his hand. He sneered, stepped back and pointed his right hand forward.


    A blue figure suddenly appeared. It was the sword spirit. She turned into a blue figure in the air. Her figure floated in the air and seemed to be dancing. Then she turned into a sword shadow in the sky and went away to meet the shadow guard.


    Countless sword lights condensed in the air, and then with a sound, the soul lock in the shadow guard''s hand became a fragment. The sword light remained unabated, and the gathered sword light penetrated the shadow guard''s body. The shadow guard retreated slightly, and then the dark light in his eyes flashed and quickly dimmed.

 Chapter 3352

    Yehaoxuan really doesn''t want to fight with such people as Yu Shaogong, because he feels that fighting with this guy is a bit demeaning, but this guy is so dead that he clings to yehaoxuan, which makes yehaoxuan helpless.


    "You, you dare to hurt the shadow guards. Do you want to rebel?" Yu Shaogong couldn''t sit still. He suddenly stood up and shouted at yehaoxuan, "do you know what the shadow guard stands for?"


    "Of course I know what it means, but how can people like you drive the shadow guards? You bring them to kill me, and I can''t fight back? Otherwise, let''s go to the relevant departments and talk about the origin of the shadow guards." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yu Shaogong grits his teeth and looks at yehaoxuan. To tell the truth, he really doesn''t dare to go to the relevant departments to judge. Because of his identity, it is impossible for the shadow guards to protect him. I''m afraid that only the old man is qualified for the Yu family.


    He took the film guards out without permission, which has been a taboo. How can his identity be compared with those important people? If he really goes to the relevant departments, he will not be able to finish his meal and will probably involve more than one family.


    "That''s all you can do." Yehaoxuan sneered: do you know where I am different from you? I depend on myself for everything, and you depend on your family for everything. This is the biggest and most different place between us.


    "All right." Yu Shaogong suddenly smiled: "Yeh, this is our first time to meet. I have to admit that you are good. You won this battle, but we did not change the green mountains and the green water flowed. You have the first day of junior high school. Don''t forget that I have fifteen days left. I''ll see you later."


    Yu Shaogong is here today to test ye haoxuan''s strength. Now he knows how much strength ye haoxuan has, so he has to go home. As for talking about breaking up with ye haoxuan, it''s a long thing. He''s not in a hurry. He has plenty of time.


    "Hehe, you put down this sentence and want to go?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I just said, you have to bow to me, otherwise I will throw you down from the fifth floor."


    "Yehaoxuan, everyone is of the same level and has the same identity. It''s enough. Don''t do things too well, otherwise it won''t be good for anyone." Yu Shaogong sneered. He thought yehaoxuan wouldn''t dare touch him.


    After all, the Yu family and the Ye family have the same status. If ye haoxuan dares to touch him, his family will never let yehaoxuan go.


    Unfortunately, he doesn''t understand yehaoxuan''s temper. In this world, there is no one yehaoxuan dare not move.


    "No, we are not of the same level. You are far from me, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I said that if you don''t bow down and apologize, I''ll throw you down from here. Don''t take my words as a joke. I''m serious."


    "Why?" Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "do you really think you are a green onion?"


    "It''s up to you to make things on my territory, and it''s up to you to cheat me behind my back." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you helped to make Jiang Yan jump out of the building, and then let it form public opinion, making the city full of wind and rain."


    "So what?" Yu Shaogong smiled: "since we are rivals now, you have to bear all the means your opponent brings you."


    "I also promise that jumping off a building is only the beginning. From today on, you will face more problems in the future." Yu Shaogong said with a smile, "as long as it is your industry, I will target schools, hospitals and companies."


    "You are begging for a fight." Yehaoxuan sighed: "would it be bad for you to say that you want to target me in front of me? You know, I have a bad temper and have gratitude and resentment. I can''t wait. I usually want revenge on the spot."


    "Hehe, I''m not kidding you." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "I''m talking to you very seriously. Yehaoxuan, wait. It''s not over."


    Yu Shaogong turned and left, but with a bang, a man like an iron tower reached out his hand to close the door for money. He blocked the door, grinned and said, "sorry, our boss hasn''t let you go, so you can''t go."


    He was talking about bullets. Yes, he was so stubborn. If yehaoxuan didn''t let this guy go, this guy couldn''t go. If yu Shaogong left, he thought it was their dereliction of duty.


    "Yehaoxuan, is that what you mean?" Yu Shaogong still stubbornly believes that ye haoxuan dare not touch him, because the big men fight with each other by means. He believes that ye haoxuan will not attack him. How low-level it is.


    What''s more, he believed that yehaoxuan didn''t dare to touch himself. The Ye family and the Yu family originally existed at the same level, but the Yu family was a hidden family.


    "Give him five minutes." Yehaoxuan said, "if he doesn''t come to apologize, he will be thrown from the fifth floor. But you should be careful not to kill him. If you just kill him, it won''t be fun."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Yu Shaogong angry. He said coldly, "yehaoxuan, don''t brag in front of me. If you have seed, you can throw me down now. Don''t wait five minutes."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He said reluctantly, "I wanted to give you a chance, but you are so unintelligible. Since you are so unintelligible, I can''t help it. Throw him down, bullet."


    "OK." The bullet nodded without hesitation. He reached out and grabbed Yu Shaogong. Then he mentioned it to the window like a chicken. This is the place where Zhang Wude fell.


    "Let go of me, son of a bitch. I''m from the Yu family. You dare to touch me." Yu Shaogong screamed, "are you all dead?"


    He said this to his bodyguard. Of course, he won''t go out alone when he goes out. This guy likes ostentation, so when he goes out, he is all embracing.


    But when he roared, he didn''t realize that all his people had been knocked down on the ground.


    "Bow down and admit your mistake, or you jump down from here." Yehaoxuan pats the bullet, which puts Yu Shaogong down.


    Yu Shaogong was in a cold sweat. He was just an ordinary man. When the bullet put his body out of the window just now, he was really scared to pee. But now he saw that yehaoxuan''s attitude had eased, and the guy sneered again.

 Chapter 3353

    "Ye, I knew you didn''t have the guts to throw me out of here." Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "put away your set. I won''t eat your set."


    "Why are you so stubborn?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He was almost speechless to this guy. His eyes twinkled and he said faintly, "I won''t throw you down here. If I throw you down, I will feel my hands dirty. You''d better jump down by yourself."


    "I jumped myself? Are you crazy?" Yushaogong glares at yehaoxuan angrily. He has no problem. Why should he jump from here? Yehaoxuan''s words are a bit hurtful.


    "You can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled, and his eyes showed a terrible light.


    Yu Shaogong suddenly felt that his legs were out of control. He took a step forward and stood at the edge of the window. Looking at the things below the fifth floor, he felt that his legs and feet were weak.


    "Ye, what have you done to me?" Yu Shaogong screamed. He knew yehaoxuan had some means, but he didn''t know what yehaoxuan''s means were. Now he knows that this guy wants to kill himself.


    "I didn''t do anything to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is what you want to jump down. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s my fault. I apologize. I bow my head to you." Watching his constant walking outward, Yu Shaogong became more and more scared. He hissed: "you let me go. We have something to say. Let me go..."


    "Bow your head now? Admit your mistake?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you were pretty awesome just now. Hehe, how do you know to bow your head now?"


    One foot of Yu Shaogong has already stepped out of the window sill. As long as he takes this step, he will definitely fall down from the fifth floor. He can''t help shouting and scolding. If you are paralyzed, you are the one. Are you not convinced?


    "I admit defeat, yehaoxuan. You let me go." Yu Shaogong is really afraid. Although this guy is extremely resourceful, he is a complete coward. Now he has put aside all his face and status. He just wants not to fall from here.


    "Now admit defeat? It''s too late, and I also think you''re insincere. Don''t you always think you''re a big shot? Don''t you always think you''re superior?"


    "Hehe, I''m looking forward to your performance. You must not admit defeat. Otherwise, it''s boring. Let''s continue playing." Yehaoxuan said, snapping his fingers.


    Yu Shaogong''s other foot hanging in the air suddenly fell. He glared at yehaoxuan angrily. Then he screamed and fell from the fifth floor.


    Plop... It''s just the same position. Zhang Wude was dragged away and another man fell down. However, yehaoxuan''s control power is very accurate. He can ensure that this guy will not fall to death when he falls from such a high place, but just break his legs.


    With a plop, the world was quiet. Ye haoxuan returned to the room with a cool look. He said faintly: "start cleaning. No matter what illegal existence exists around the school, it is all cleaned up. It is time to catch and judge..."


    "Good boss." Wangtiezhu grinned.


    In the next few days, the whole city was carrying out a clean-up operation under the banner of cleaning up unhealthy behaviors, pornography, gambling and illegal lending around the University.


    The vicinity of the College of traditional Chinese medicine is the key target of attack, while the surrounding areas of other colleges and universities have also experienced a rectification. These are the words of the future.


    "Jiangyan''s family members came again. This time it was too much. They gathered a group of idle people to pull white notes at the gate of our school, and then forwarded them through Weibo." When yehaoxuan came to the College of traditional Chinese medicine, he was afraid of such a news.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said and went to the gate of the College of traditional Chinese medicine with zhengshuangshuang.


    At the gate, there was indeed a large crowd of people, the first of whom was Jiang Yan''s family members, and a group of people who could see that they were mass actors at a glance. Moreover, the white cloth strip was even more eye-catching, and even bluntly pointed out that ye haoxuan should come forward to solve the problem in person. As for some dirty words, I won''t say much here.


    "You have seriously affected the normal operation of our school." The people in the security section are trying to communicate with the Jiang family, but the Jiang family is like a family without oil and salt.


    "I don''t care. My sister jumped from a building in your school. You must give me a reasonable explanation for this. Otherwise, I won''t finish with you." Jiangcheng angrily said, "there is also your college of traditional Chinese medicine, which has a set on the surface and a set behind the scenes. What about ye haoxuan? Didn''t he say he would reply to me in a few days? What about others now?"


    "President Ye replied by himself?" The security guard looked at Jiangcheng with some doubts. He really wanted to say, are you sick.


    Now who doesn''t know that yehaoxuan is busy with everything. His time is life for others. Will he deal with this matter for you here? Didn''t the police take over this matter? Just leave it to the police. You are making a fool of yourself here.


    "Why, did he want to deny what yehaoxuan said?" Jiangcheng shouted: "I tell you, don''t think that you are rich and powerful. We are afraid of you. I believe that there is justice in this world... We..."


    "I said I would give you a reply if I gave you a reply, but what do you mean by coming here?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Reporter yuan, you see, the one surnamed ye came out. During the communication a few days ago, he threatened me, saying that if I dared to make trouble, I would not be able to leave the capital. We are all ordinary people. He threatened us so, just to suppress this matter. We have to ask you to make the decision, reporter yuan."


    It''s OK that yehaoxuan doesn''t come out. As soon as Jiang Mu saw that yehaoxuan came out, she became even more enthusiastic.


    At present, a reporter''s lens immediately aimed at yehaoxuan. This is yuanzhenzhen. She made some bad comments about dengqiang some time ago.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye, is there such a thing?" Asked yuanzhenzhen.


    "I have never said anything like that." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "Ms. yuan, you''d better find out some things and send them to your live program, otherwise you will wronged the good people."


    "What we do as journalists is to clarify the facts and find out the truth. The girl of the College of traditional Chinese medicine jumped from the building and was pregnant. This has something to do with the senior management of your college of traditional Chinese medicine, so I must find out the truth." Yuanzhenzhen said.

 Chapter 3354

    "What about the evidence?" Yehaoxuan is a little angry. Originally, yuanzhenzhen''s program and her personal program on the live broadcasting platform were also good, and received a lot of praise. But now yehaoxuan finds out that she is a woman who makes trouble without reason.


    And in this case, yehaoxuan believed that this woman definitely did it after receiving some benefits from some aspects. She couldn''t get up early without benefits.


    "We will check the evidence, but Mr. Ye, now please give a reasonable explanation. The family members of the deceased just need to explain, right?" Yuanzhenzhen said.


    "I have investigated the matter." "But are you sure you want me to say it in front of the camera?" yehaoxuan said Yehaoxuan said coldly, "this is related to the reputation of your relatives after their death. Are you sure?"


    "You can say it in front of the camera. You can say it. If you can''t say it, I''m not finished with you. I don''t know who my sister is." The river city is angry.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan threw out a pile of information: "this is all kinds of places Jiang Yan went in and out before her death, as well as the consumption list. I have investigated that she was originally a student with excellent character and learning, but because of the family situation, she gets financial aid every year."


    "And every year, Dawning fund will allocate a batch of funds to help students like her, which shows that your family is not very good, right?" Yehaoxuan said, "but according to my investigation, she often goes to high-end places, and her name bags and cosmetics are astronomical every month..."


    "Ye, what are you talking about? We are telling the truth." Cried Jiangcheng.


    "This is the truth." Yehaoxuan said, "how can a girl who goes to school on financial aid support such high consumption with so much money?"


    "I''m going to ask your director Deng Qiang. It''s said that director Deng threatened girls with the convenience of his position. Maybe he gave the money." Yuanzhenzhen said.


    "Sorry, our teachers'' salaries are not so high, and our college of traditional Chinese medicine does not allow teachers to take private jobs." Yehaoxuan said: "and according to my investigation, Jiang Yan had a relationship with the owner of a bar before her death. This is the so-called relationship of keeping..."


    "What about the evidence?" Yuanzhenzhen asked, "just now you have been emphasizing where our evidence is. Now we also want to emphasize where your evidence is." "This is the evidence." Yehaoxuan took out a document and said: "this is the testimony of the bar owner zhangwude. In his testimony, he also pointed out that he deliberately used Jiangyan to discredit the College of traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Who knows if you were colluding?" Yuanzhenzhen said, "I have reason to find out the truth..."


    "These testimonies were authenticated by the public security organ." "You question our police?" yehaoxuan said


    "Of course I won''t question the police." Yuanzhenzhen was blocked and speechless: "but I have reason..."


    "What reason do you have?" Yehaoxuan stared at Yuan Zhenzhen and said, "do you have a reason to discredit us with money?"


    "I''m warning you once. Don''t spout blood. My live broadcasts are all realistic." A strange look flashed across yuanzhenzhen''s face. The woman disguised well, but she could not escape yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Haha, is it realistic?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "I''m giving you a chance to take your camera with me. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Are you threatening me? I tell you, I''m a reporter." Yuanzhenzhen angrily said, "you are threatening the reporter. Don''t worry. I will show your face to the netizens. Yehaoxuan, I know you have a backstage. I also know that you may make today''s program fail to pass the trial, but I tell you, I have some ways."


    "Where''s the evidence? Show it to her." Yehaoxuan smiled. This woman really doesn''t want to die until she reaches the Yellow River. Doesn''t she know why she is so eager about this matter?


    There are so many unfair things going on all over the country every day. She has to keep an eye on yehaoxuan. If the woman says she has no problem, I''m afraid the Ghost won''t believe it.


    "Boss, the evidence is here. She admitted that she had collected money and wanted to discredit our school." The shotgun bumped up and took out a tablet computer.


    The computer video shows that a small fresh meat and a woman are sitting together chatting. They are making out and look like lovers. The woman in the video is yuanzhenzhen.


    "Let me tell you, it''s not so simple. Someone gave me a sum of money to report the responsible news about the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Yuanzhenzhen''s words in the video are very clear.


    "Well, how much evidence do you have about the girl jumping off the building?" Asked the little fresh meat.


    "Haha, what evidence do you want? I always don''t want evidence when I broadcast something. Even if the program can''t be broadcast on TV, I also have my own live studio. As long as I report a little news, I have a lot of money. Fools don''t do this." Yuanzhenzhen in the video is very proud. Her face is arrogant and annoying.


    "Don''t you need to be realistic about what you broadcast?" Asked the little fresh meat.


    "You are still too young. How can you be realistic?" Yuanzhenzhen said, "the public today are all fools. As long as you reveal a little guidance about what you broadcast, their emotions will follow your guidance. Whether the news is true or not, I the final say..."


    Only yuanzhenzhen could see the video. When she saw the video, her face turned green. She still remembered that this little fresh meat was her new boyfriend. She still remembered this place, where she dated little fresh meat a few days ago.


    At that time, she drank a little more wine, so she would say these words in detail. If she was sober at ordinary times, she would never say them. She was always cautious, but she was so fascinated by this little fresh meat that she would say what he asked.


    From the perspective of watching the video, I''m afraid her little boyfriend took this thing on purpose, and it was very professional. Her face is very annoying.


    "You... You are framing us." Yuan Zhenzhen trembled. If these things that ye haoxuan had mastered were thrown out, her whole life would be over.


    She also said in the video that the audience is a fool and follows her guidance. Her image after her debut has always been an honest and dare to broadcast image. If this video is really broadcast, she will be finished.


    "Frame up?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "whatever you say, I''ll put this video on the Internet and see what our netizens say. Our netizens are not blind."

 Chapter 3355

    "No, No." Yuanzhenzhen was almost paralyzed. She really didn''t know what to do. If yehaoxuan put this video on the Internet, she would definitely be blocked by the whole network.


    And she used to guide the audience to search for human flesh for some people. I''m afraid it will soon turn to her. Internet violence can really break a person sometimes.


    "Not what?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "don''t you always emphasize that you are a reporter who is just and dare to report the facts? Well, I''ll post your image on the Internet this time and let you know what kind of person you are."


    "Yehaoxuan, you don''t know the situation. Our affairs are easy to discuss. Will you delete this video first?" Yuanzhenzhen pretended to be pitiful. She said with a delicate and moving expression, "I really have difficulties."


    "Oh, what''s your problem? There''s not enough money for cosmetic surgery?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s really not. You delete the video first, and then I''ll explain it to you." Yuan Zhen said anxiously, "I really have difficulties."


    "You really have a problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll delete this thing. Tell me your troubles."


    Yehaoxuan said that she really deleted the video. After Yuan Zhenzhen confirmed that yehaoxuan had deleted the video three times, her face immediately made a 360 degree turn.


    "Ye, you dare to threaten me. I tell you, you are finished. I will broadcast you." Yuan Zhenzhen shouted angrily.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He didn''t know how this woman''s IQ had become so popular for so many years. He shook his head and said, "don''t you know this thing can be backed up?"


    "I can back up tens of thousands of copies. You can delete them at will. If you can delete them, I will lose." Yehaoxuan sneered. He looked back and said, "the shotgun was posted on the Internet. Some people are making waves here. It''s time for everyone to recognize her face."


    "No, No." Yuan Zhen was so surprised that she immediately changed into that pitiful look.


    "It''s really appropriate for you to act. Your face changes too fast." Yehaoxuan was almost speechless. Really, this woman''s face changed too quickly.


    "I, I was wrong. Do we have something to discuss?" Yuanzhenzhen is really worried this time. Her IQ really doesn''t know what to do.


    But this time, ye haoxuan was really determined. A moment later, she found that she had been hot searched. She had been brutalized by angry netizens. There were messages from time to time on her mobile phone, all of which were abusive messages.


    Now she doesn''t even dare to look at her mobile phone. She quickly turns it off, but she knows that she has been searched by human flesh. This is just the beginning. She won''t be easy in the next days.


    "What to do next is up to you." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said: "no way, you forced me. I remember I gave you a chance, but you don''t want this opportunity. Opportunities don''t exist every day, so you can do it as you see fit."


    "But, but..." Yuan Zhenzhen said anxiously, but it was too late for her to say anything now. The people around yehaoxuan directly took her aside. Now she has no ability to resist.


    After yuanzhenzhen was sent away, yehaoxuan turned his eyes to Jiang Yan''s family. Now Jiangcheng and others lack a strong backup. They are also worried. After all, this is their biggest reliance, and yehaoxuan seems to be difficult to deal with.


    "Or, take your things and let''s have a good talk. The deceased is the greatest. Although your actions are motivated, for the sake of the deceased, I won''t argue with you."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy coldly and said, "either, your fate will be the same as that woman just now. You will see what you do."


    "Ye, you are threatening us. Let''s have a look. He is threatening us. He is threatening us." Jiangcheng was stunned. He neighed. In fact, at this point, there are not many people watching the excitement around.


    And he found this group of people, and no one will really stand out for them. After all, people do things with money.


    After calling for a long time, seeing that no one had responded, the guy felt embarrassed. Finally, he had to stand up and angrily said to yehaoxuan, "didn''t you say to give me an explanation? Now I''m here, where is your explanation?"


    "I have already given you an explanation." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "you are making trouble here. What can I do? I said that the dead are big, and you are also used. I won''t argue with you. But if you really stay here, I''m not polite to you."


    "Why are you so rude to me? Do you think you are a great doctor?" Jiangcheng angrily said, "now my relatives and friends are here. If you don''t give me a reasonable request, I won''t go today."


    "Oh, really? You have a lot of relatives and friends." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at those mass actors who were obviously hired with money and said with a sneer: "tell me, which is your relative and what is your relationship."


    "What does it matter to you?" Jiangcheng angrily said, "I want to compensate."


    "OK, how much compensation do you want? If it''s not too much, I''ll satisfy you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I want a memory." Jiangcheng said, "too much."


    "Not much. Life is priceless." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "one hundred million is really not much."


    "Really? Give me the money and we''ll leave now." Jiangcheng was delighted. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would agree to come down so happily.


    "What''s the hurry?" Yehaoxuan said, "what is the reason for a hundred million yuan? Tell me about it."


    "My sister studied with you, but now that she has died with you, you must be responsible."


    "Yes, I will be responsible for her. I will bury her well and pay her compensation. I will also give it to her family." "But not you," said yehaoxuan


    "Why?" Jiangcheng was a little stunned, and then he roared angrily: "we are her family. You should compensate us. Who will you give us?"


    "Sorry, you are not her relatives." Yehaoxuan said, "her relative is an old man. She was abandoned by your father because of his preference for sons. Then an old man picked her up and raised her."


    "All along, she has nothing to do with you. Yes, these two are indeed her biological parents, but they are not her foster relatives." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the compensation is about fivemillion yuan. I will pay all the compensation to the old man. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 3356

    "Because the old man is a good man, he has adopted more than ten orphans over the years. Now he has several children without families to raise. We will support him with fivemillion yuan every year." Yehaoxuan said, "but you? Hehe, I think you''d better stand aside."


    "Ye, don''t go too far. We are her relatives. You have to compensate us. I don''t agree with you." The river city roared.


    "Whatever you want." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you said you were her relatives. What about the evidence?"


    "We can verify DNA." Jiangcheng said angrily.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at Jiang Yan''s parents and said coldly, "I think you two know Jiang Yan''s life story best. When she was over one year old, she was abandoned by you and then fostered in someone else''s home. Over the years, what kind of love have you given her?"


    "Oh, according to the information, do you still want to sell her to a single man in his fifties? Hehe, seriously, I have never seen such a shameless person like you. I have seen it today."


    "You, you nonsense." Jiang''s mother is a little white, because she knows what yehaoxuan said is true. When Jiang Yan was a child, they really abandoned Jiang Yan. Last time, if the old man hadn''t called the police, they really wanted to take Jiang Yan away by force.


    "Am I talking nonsense? It will soon be proved. As for you? Hehe, I think you are pretending to be the family members of the deceased. You know how serious the consequences are. Don''t tell me that you are her relatives. Even if you are, you are not now. I tell you that sometimes I am unreasonable."


    "Besides, I think you know who is behind you." Ye haoxuan said coldly, "if you don''t reason with me, I won''t reason with you. Believe it or not?"


    Yehaoxuan''s voice is very cold, which makes the three members of the Jiang family fight a cold war. They also know yehaoxuan''s identity. They also know that they are unjustifiable. They are even more afraid that if yehaoxuan is really angry, and yehaoxuan doesn''t play cards according to common sense, they are really dangerous.


    The farce finally came to an end. Three members of the Jiang family left the scene in dismay. As for the mass actors they invited, yehaoxuan investigated them one by one. All these grandchildren will be blacklisted by dawn hospital in the future.


    "Has the identity of Jiang Yan''s adoptive father been investigated clearly?" In the office, yehaoxuan asks zhengshuangshuang.


    "It is clear from the investigation that he was a retired soldier when he was young. Now in Shuangcheng, he used to do odd jobs for others and raise more than ten children. Now he is too old to do anything."


    "What about him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The situation is good. He still has a few children who need to study there. However, the children who were raised in the past also know how to feed back. They will send money to the old man regularly. The old man has always wanted to run an orphanage, but he failed to do so." Zheng Shuangshuang said.


    "Support him and give him the greatest resources." Yehaoxuan said: "the old man''s idea must be implemented. This is something we can do for him. The old man is kind-hearted."


    "OK, I see." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded slightly and said, "what about Jiang Yan?"


    "Turned the page." Yehaoxuan said: "the matter has been investigated clearly. We will send all her compensation to the old man, and we will provide him with fivemillion yuan of funds or materials every year. If the orphanage is set up, this amount will be increased."


    "OK, I see." Zheng Shuangshuang nodded slightly and said, "this thing must be operated by someone behind the scenes. We should find out who the person behind the scenes is and what his purpose is?"


    "Hehe, don''t check this." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know who did it. When it''s over, he thinks it''s over. I don''t think it''s over between us. I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t take revenge."


    In a luxurious private hospital, Yu Shaogong was covered in bandages in a villa like ward. When he jumped down from the fifth floor, he broke his legs. In fact, other parts of his body were fine.


    But the guy fell and made him feel pain all over his body, so even if he was ok, he asked the doctor to treat him. The doctor said he was OK elsewhere, and he dismissed his attending doctor.


    Later, the doctor had no choice. No matter whether he was injured or not, he simply wrapped him all over. Otherwise, this guy would have nothing to do.


    Obviously, he is not ill, but this guy just yells that he is ill. The doctor says that he has never seen such a person. I''m afraid this guy is crazy.


    "Long Shao, Yu Shao is resting now. He doesn''t want to see anyone." A bodyguard came to long Wuyan and said that long Wuyan had been waiting here for a while.


    To be honest, long Wuyan would never flatter others like this, but there''s no way. Yu Shaogong is the only one who can confront ye haoxuan. But what makes long Wuyan unhappy now is that even one of Yu Shaogong''s bodyguards talks like a bull, which makes him a little angry.


    But thinking about it, in order to deal with yehaoxuan, he kept his breath.


    "Tell Yu Shao that I have brought the good medicine of dragon scale. As long as I take one, his wound will heal." Long Wuyan smiled.


    "Wait." The bodyguard said a cold word, then turned and left.


    Long Wuyan took a deep breath. He was trying to resist the impulse in his chest. To be honest, with his temper as arrogant as the bodyguard, long Wuyan slapped him to death. Unfortunately, now he can only endure it. Because the other party''s identity is detached, he has to use the other party to deal with yehaoxuan. Otherwise, he will shoot the damn bodyguard every minute. Long Wuyan feels that he is bearing the brunt of humiliation, and he has to endure it in order to kill yehaoxuan.


    After half an hour, the bodyguard came out of the room. He said coldly, "I want to see you now. Come with me."


    "OK." A smile came out of long Wuyan''s face. He resisted his unhappiness and followed the guy to the living room of the villa. The bodyguard turned back and said, "take out the medicine."


    "That''s it." Long Wuyan took out a small box. He handed it to the bodyguard and said, "take it with warm water and you will recover in a moment."

 Chapter 3357

    The bodyguard took long Wuyan''s box and turned to walk indoors. Long Wuyan resisted his unhappiness. He sat down on the sofa in the living room and waited. It took another half an hour for Yu Shaogong''s bodyguard to come out and say, "Yu Shaogong is all right. I want to see you now. Come in."


    Long Wuyan just stood up and walked to the room. Yu Shaogong has now changed into a suit. He was broken in both legs by yehaoxuan before. Now he looks refreshed after taking long Wuyan''s medicine.


    The dragon scale has been passed on for thousands of years, and indeed there is still some foundation. Although it has declined compared with the past, it is after all the dragon family, but the medicine given by long Wuyan is too precious. Although it can not be said that it has moved the muscles and bones, it still makes long Wuyan''s heart drop blood.


    However, if yu Shaogong''s trust can be won, long Wuyan thinks it''s worth it. He is a rude man, and he doesn''t know how to plot. If yu Shaogong is with him, they will do their best to bring ye haoxuan down in minutes.


    "Thank you very much, long Shao." Seeing long Wuyan, Yu shaoxue bowed to him.


    "Hey, Yu Shao, what are you doing? We are brothers. This is what I should do. Don''t go out for a few days. Have a good rest at home. The medicine I give you is the secret magic medicine of dragon scale. After a few days'' rest, I guarantee that your injury will be completely healed." Long Wuyan said hurriedly.


    "Long Shao, thank you very much." Yu Shaogong said, "Hey, you don''t know how I came here these days. I really feel that life is worse than death. If you didn''t have this magic medicine, I''m afraid I would have to lie in bed for half a year. In that case, I really can''t stand it."


    These words of Yu Shaogong are true, because he was a charming child of heaven since childhood. No one dared to provoke him. Moreover, this guy has never suffered such hardships. Yehaoxuan gave him a vivid lesson, but it made Yu Shaogong''s life worse than death. Now he really hates yehaoxuan.


    "Haha, it''s a piece of work. It''s all a piece of work. Don''t take these things to heart." Long Wuyan laughed.


    "Come on, dragon, please sit down." Yu Shaogong asked long Wuyan to sit down. A servant offered tea. Yu Shaogong sighed: "long Shao, to tell you the truth, brother, this time I''m losing face."


    "This is the fight with yehaoxuan. I am like this. I really don''t know how to fight with yehaoxuan in the future. You don''t know how cruel that grandson is."


    "Yu Shao, of course, I know how cruel that grandson is. I have to admit that he has many means." Long Wuyan sighed and said, "when he just came back, I wanted to join hands with you to deal with him."


    "But Yu Shao, you are a man with means and status. I think you may not like me, so I didn''t say it directly." Long Wuyan glanced at Yu Shaogong and saw that Yu Shaogong''s expression was not unhappy. He continued: "but to tell the truth, it''s not a person''s business to deal with yehaoxuan. I think you know his means, so I think we should work together."


    "Together, it is necessary." Yu Shaogong gritted his teeth and said, "after I came back, I spent a lot of money in the capital and found a lot of relationships, so that I could speak in both black and white."


    "It''s not easy. The underground world in the capital is on the right track from a mess of sand. But yehaoxuan, that bastard, has forcibly destroyed me. As long as it''s the field I control near the College of traditional Chinese medicine, it''s all smashed by yehaoxuan now."


    "And this guy has completely controlled the forces near the College of traditional Chinese medicine. Now my people are being caught and shut down, and there are problems in some of my industrial supply chains."


    "All this is thanks to ye haoxuan." Yu Shaogong became more and more angry. He couldn''t help patting the table heavily. Really, if there was a way for him to kill yehaoxuan now, he would do it without hesitation.


    After he returned to China, he originally wanted to make a big career in the capital. With his outstanding mind and background contacts, he wanted to make the capital his world. At the beginning, it developed very well, but he didn''t expect that after yehaoxuan came back, things would change so irreversibly.


    Yehaoxuan took down a lot of his places, and it seemed very easy. This made Yu Shaogong very angry, and even the incident alerted the old man.


    Although it is said that the old man protects the weak points, after all, the other party is a member of the Ye family, who is also the most valued person of the Ye family. Therefore, the old man didn''t say anything this time. He just asked him to be careful in the future and try not to conflict with the Ye family. Therefore, this time, he can only be dumb.


    "I know, I know." Long Wuyan gnashed his teeth and said, "yehaoxuan''s son of a bitch is a shit stirring stick. As long as he is there, it will be no good. The wound on my thigh is still hurting. Thanks to yehaoxuan."


    Dragon Wuyan''s thigh was shot through by Nangong Yin with a daily bow, but this guy stubbornly believed that it was because of Ye haoxuan. If he hadn''t saved Nangong Yin, Nangong Yin would be in his pocket now, and they might further control the Nangong family. In that case, the dragon scale would be even more powerful.


    But now it''s a good thing that he didn''t take advantage of it. Instead, he made a mess of it. Yehaoxuan''s son of a bitch took all the benefits, and he didn''t get any farts. Now when he mentions yehaoxuan, he still hates it, because he thinks yehaoxuan has ruined his good deeds.


    "So you say we have a common enemy?" Said Yu Shaogong.


    "As long as Yu Shao doesn''t dislike it, we can form an alliance and kill ye haoxuan." Long Wuyan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I don''t want anything. I just want to kill ye haoxuan."


    "I know what long Shao pursues is different from us." Yu Shaogong nodded and said, "I can''t understand what long Shao is after, but I''m different. I''m just a layman. I''m only interested in money."


    "Haha, money is a good thing." Long Wuyan laughed and said, "Yu Shao, you can make a plan and what to do next. Although the boy surnamed Ye is hateful, one thing is undeniable. His strength is very good. If you send an ordinary expert, you can''t help him."


    "Then don''t send ordinary experts." Dragon Wuyan sneered and said, "dragon, are there any experts in your dragon scale?"

 Chapter 3358

    "Yes, but those are my uncle''s generation. Like my peers, there are basically no people. Some of them are even inferior to me." Long Wuyan shook his head and said, "uncle and father, I''m sure I can''t move, but those of my generation... Go and die."


    "I heard that there is an old man in charge of your dragon scale." Yu Shaogong said with a smile, "and your dragon scale has a killer mace, such as the shadow Dragon Guard?"


    "You, how do you know the shadow Dragon..." long Wuyan was shocked. He quickly shut up and shook his head like a wave pulling drum: "no, no, the shadow dragon guard guards the dragon scale. They have never taken action for thousands of years, and the old man who controls the shadow Dragon guard, the Dragon King Yantian, he, he is the only real awakener of the dragon scale''s blood. He is a half dragon."


    "This is the first expert of our dragon scale. Ordinary people in the dragon scale don''t know his name. Where did you hear that?" The shock in long Wuyan''s heart can hardly be expressed in words.


    Yu Shaogong deserves to be Yu Shaogong. This guy knows a lot. Few people know about the Dragon King Yantian. Apart from the several important leaders of long Lin, other people don''t know. Where did this guy come from?


    "Haha, I naturally have my information channel." As soon as Yu Shaogong saw the reaction of long Wuyan, he knew it must be true. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "long Shao, I also heard that the Dragon King regarded you as his adopted son. This is true."


    "This..." long Wuyan was stunned. It was true that the Dragon King, who guarded the Dragon scales, was really kind to him. He regarded him as an expert and even personally instructed him on the dragon family secret arts. He just didn''t work hard. But the old man really treated him as his own son.


    "Long Shao, you can also see how strong ye haoxuan is. We are not afraid to pay an expert to get rid of him, but I am afraid that no matter how much we spend, there is no way to take him."


    "You also know how cruel ye haoxuan is. Now he is only busy with other things and has no time to pay attention to the two of us. If he reacts, do you think we still have a chance to turn over?"


    "You are backed by the big tree dragon scale and supported by the Dragon King. If I were you, I could make the whole capital bow at my feet. I could walk across the capital. Look, what a good opportunity." Yu Shaogong said with regret.


    "I know, but his adoptive father is different from others. He only takes action when dragon scale is in danger. He doesn''t care about other things. If I ask him to send the shadow Dragon Guard to deal with yehaoxuan, he certainly won''t agree. Instead of agreeing, he will teach me a lesson." Long Wuyan hesitated.


    "Who said they would send the shadow dragon guards to deal with ye haoxuan?" Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "I mean to ask him to teach ye haoxuan a lesson in person. You don''t have to beat ye to death. Just beat him to half pieces."


    "That''s even worse. He can''t do anything." Long Wuyan shook his head and said, "Yu Shao, we''d better think of another method. I''m afraid this method won''t work."


    "Don''t hurry to give up. Listen to me." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "long Shao, how many people are there in the shadow Dragon Guard?"


    "There are more than ten of them. Everyone is an expert. This is our dragon scale''s last mace." Long Wuyan said.


    "That means that for your adoptive father, the shadow Dragon Guard is a treasure, right?" Yu Shaogong smiled and said.


    "Yes, the shadow dragon guards are treasures." Dragon Wuyan nodded and said, "this is the last strength of our dragon scales."


    Speaking of this, long Wuyan can''t help feeling that ordinary dragon scales can command the whole Zhenwu world. However, after the war, the Dragon scales declined more and more, so that even a heavenly palace can''t cope with them.


    "What if the shadow dragon guards were damaged?" Yu Shaogong said.


    "Impossible." Long Wuyan denied: "their strength is very strong. How can they be damaged?"


    "I mean, what if yehaoxuan accidentally kills Yinglong Wei?" Yu Shaogong said.


    "The Dragon King will be angry." Long Wuyan suddenly understands what Yu Shaogong wants to do. He wants to kill people with a sword.


    "Haha, when the Dragon King was angry, his blood flowed into a river." Yu Shaogong ha Minamata laughed and said, "so ye Shao, there are some things I don''t need to say. You should know what''s going on. Let''s make a good plan. Our plan of killing people with borrowed swords should be very good."


    "However, the shadow dragon guards... Are the people of our dragon scales. They are the guardians of our dragon scales." Long Wuyan still hesitates. Even if he is an asshole, he will not be an asshole to this point. He also knows what the shadow Dragon Guard represents.


    This is the last strength of their dragon scale. Although they can''t hibernate at ordinary times, they will come forward as long as the crisis comes. Without them, they can''t escape the next dragon scale disaster anyway.


    "But I can''t command the shadow dragon guards. They only listen to my adoptive father." Long Wuyan said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, there are always ways." Yu Shaogong laughed and said, "as long as you follow my words, things will come naturally."


    "Well, I''ll do it." Long Wuyan made up his mind. He felt that as long as he could kill ye haoxuan, nothing would matter.


    Dragon scale, backyard.


    There is a straight young man sweeping the yard. The young man looks very ordinary, but his whole body is exposed, and he has a faint feeling of being integrated with the world.


    Shadow Dragon Guard, dragon seven.


    He is responsible for taking care of the Dragon King''s daily life. In the eyes of others in the dragon scale, this group of people living in the backyard are servants. Usually they sweep the floor and do housework. No one would associate them with the famous shadow dragon guards.


    "Senior brother Long Qi." Long Wuyan comes in.


    "Oh, Wuyan, you''re back." Long Qi stopped his work. He looked at long Wuyan and said with a smile, "master, he is not here now. He has gone to seclusion."


    "Ah, master isn''t here. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. I don''t bring wine to master." Long Wuyan raised two bottles of Maotai in his hands and said.


    "Speaking of wine." Long Qi stopped his movements. He looked at long Wuyan and said, "Shifu is very interested in the health wine. He also likes to drink the wine. Why has the recent special offer not come? Is it the problem of output or other aspects?"

 Chapter 3359

    "This..." long Wuyan was embarrassed. He stammered, "there is a problem with the output."


    "Are you sure?" Long Qi stared at long Wuyan. Long Wuyan was lying. He saw it at a glance.


    "Well, there is really something wrong with the output. After all, this is a special supply, and many people want it." Long Wuyan nods.


    "If you want more people, you should reduce the amount of master. What is the identity of master? If others don''t know it, can the steward still not know it?" Dragon Qian angrily said, "tell me the truth. What''s the matter? Why is Shifu''s wine cut off one after another?"


    "Elder martial brother Long Qi, let me tell you the truth. Don''t be angry." Long Wuyan sighed: "you know, the special recipe is mastered by yehaoxuan, and this wine is also provided by him."


    "That''s right, doctor. I''ve heard of it. So what?" Long Qiwen.


    "There was some conflict between me and yehaoxuan, so he cut off most of the special offerings of our dragon scales, especially the master''s." Long Wuyan bowed his head and said apologetically, "I''m really sorry for senior brother Long Qi. I''ll find a way. This time, the special supply is very large, but yehaoxuan just won''t give it."


    "Is there such a thing?" The simple minded dragon seven was furious: "who is the master? He is the Dragon King. He exists like a God. What does ye think he is? When others call him a medical sage, he really thinks he is a saint?"


    "The one surnamed ye did it on purpose." Long Wuyan made an indignant look and said, "he stopped drinking other people''s wine, so he cut off Shifu. He can''t live with me. He can''t live with Shifu."


    "This guy also said that Shifu is not good, saying that Shifu is an immortal..."


    "That''s outrageous." Dragon Qi was so angry that he grabbed his right hand and a long spear appeared in his hand. He shouted in a deep voice: "don''t give me wine. I''ll rob it now. I see who dares to stop and speak ill of our master. His surname Ye is impatient."


    "Senior brother, Longqi senior brother?" Dragon Wuyan shouted quickly, but now dragon seven has turned into a slip of light smoke and gone away.


    Looking at Long Qi who left, long Wuyan''s face showed a cold expression. His elder martial brother was simple minded, but his strength was beyond doubt. He wanted to see how ye haoxuan dealt with it this time.


    Yehaoxuan thought he could be clean today, but early in the morning he received a phone call saying that the wine shop had been smashed. The phone call was from wangtiezhu.


    Yehaoxuan knew that Wang Tiexiang would never call him if it wasn''t something Wang Tiezhu couldn''t handle. Since it was Wang Tiezhu, the person who smashed the yard must not be ordinary.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan said, "someone brazenly robbed the wine?"


    "Yes, the dragon scale man." Wang Tiezhu said, "and the people who came here are very powerful. We can''t deal with them at all. This guy is very strong."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was a little depressed. The dragon scale people were all detached people. They actually degenerated into robbing wine in the wine market? Are you kidding me internationally? There must be a problem.


    Yehaoxuan changed his clothes and went out. Half an hour later, he rushed to the special supply base of the distillery.


    Nowadays, health wine is popular all over the world, especially these special offerings. The effect and taste are unforgettable. Now a bottle of special health wine can be sold at sky high prices in the black market. Despite this, there are still few special offerings flowing into the market every year.


    When yehaoxuan arrived here, he could not help but get angry. The special production base was destroyed. The brewing equipment was destroyed. The security guards here were lying in disorder. They were all very busy.


    The person in charge of the special supply was unconscious. The whole place was in a mess. Moreover, there was a young man who looked very imposing sitting there. He was holding a black long gun.


    This is the perpetrator. Yehaoxuan didn''t say a word. He stepped forward, stretched out his hand and clicked on the person in charge of the special supply. The person in charge woke up slowly.


    Seeing yehaoxuan, the person in charge burst into tears: "Dr. ye, our yard has been destroyed. This man forced me to hand over the formula and special supply, otherwise we will all die."


    "OK, I see. Go down and have a rest. If you have any discomfort, go to the hospital and give it to me here." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    The principal was sent away. Ye haoxuan ordered the special supply base to be closed temporarily. All the injured people were carried away. Several of them were seriously injured and were temporarily carried to the dawn hospital. After ye haoxuan had handled the affairs here, he went to help them with treatment.


    After handling everything, yehaoxuan looked up at the young man in front of him. He saw that the young man was still sitting in a stable way. He seemed to regard yehaoxuan as air.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy really belongs to the dragon scale, because his breath betrayed him. But yehaoxuan couldn''t understand that the magnificent dragon scale was actually interested in his small special distillery, which made him puzzled.


    "Dragon seven." Dragon seven answered lightly.


    "Are you the dragon scale?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ask knowingly." Long Qi sneered and said, "you are yehaoxuan."


    "Don''t you know that?" Yehaoxuan glanced at long Qiyi and said, "what do you mean by smashing my yard? You don''t know where the special supply here is going."


    "Of course I know." Dragon seven said, "I came here today to ask you for an explanation." Long Qi stared at ye haoxuan and said, "why did you cut off my master''s special offering?"


    "Who is your master?" Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "I produced the special supply, but I didn''t distribute it. If you want to find someone, go to find the one who cut off your supply. I''m not responsible for this."


    "Hehe, who doesn''t know that you still control the power." Dragon seven said coldly, "my master is the Dragon King."


    "Dragon King?" Yehaoxuan was confused. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t know who your Shifu is, but I don''t care who your Shifu is. I hurt people here and smashed my special supply base. You have to say something."


    "Don''t think you are a dragon scale, so you can misbehave here. I tell you, whoever dares to cause trouble here will pay the price."


    "Hehe, I''ve heard that ye haoxuan is very arrogant. I haven''t seen him before, but now I see your arrogance." Long Qi sneered, grabbed his right hand, and the long gun in his hand appeared. With a slap, the cement floor under the handle of the gun fell apart.

 Chapter 3360

    "I''m very powerful. No wonder I dare to make trouble here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye, what kind of person is my Shifu? He exists like a God, but he is restrained by you here. He just wants to drink some wine. You have a grudge with long Wuyan. Don''t involve my Shifu." Dragon seven shouted.


    "Long Wuyan?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. To tell the truth, he was even more confused by this guy. He didn''t understand what this guy said, but at least he understood a little. I''m afraid this thing was caused by long Wuyan.


    "That''s right." Long Qi sneered: "today, if I hit your court and hurt your people, I will give you a warning. In the future, take it easy at Longlin. You can''t provoke people there."


    "This is a fool." Yehaoxuan frowned. He was speechless. He vaguely felt that this guy had been used, but yehaoxuan didn''t care so much. You were used, so you came to me to do something? Smashed his territory and hurt his people. This guy must leave something behind.


    "I''ll give you five minutes to give you a reasonable explanation for all the things you''ve done. Otherwise, I don''t care if you''re from Longlin or not. Even if Longxiang comes in person, I''ll beat you up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wuyan is right. You are arrogant." Long Qi pointed forward with a long gun in his hand. He shouted in a deep voice, "today I''m going to teach you a lesson, a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    As long Qi pointed at his long gun, a set of black armour, shadow Dragon Guard, suddenly appeared on him. Once he was in a fighting state, he would not give up until he killed his opponent. There was something wrong with long Qi''s head. Long Wuyan picked up a few words, and he really came to find ye haoxuan.


    "Shadow Dragon Guard?" Yehaoxuan recognized the identity of the goods in an instant. There were many murders in his heart. The existence of the shadow Dragon Guard was related to the life and death of the dragon scale.


    He had heard about the shadow dragon guards before. He always thought that these people were detached and did not care about things in the world. But today, it seems that he was wrong. These guys are no different from ordinary people.


    In particular, the Dragon seven in front of us is a 250. After being picked up by others, we came to find ye haoxuan for trouble. Moreover, we directly entered the state of battle. This goods is going to die.


    Once the shadow dragon guards were in a fighting state, they would not speak. Their only purpose was to kill each other. Now long Qi was in this state. His eyes were red and he rushed at ye haoxuan with a long gun in his hand.


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan was angry. This guy was killed as soon as he came on the stage. He also smashed his territory and hurt his people. Yehaoxuan has to bear it. He is not yehaoxuan anymore.


    Although yehaoxuan knew that the goods might be used by others, he couldn''t control so much now. He heard that once the shadow dragon guards were in combat, they would not stop until they killed people.


    It''s too deceiving. Ye haoxuan grasped it with his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He rushed to meet long Qi. Too often, he turned into a bright blue light and threw up sword flowers around ye haoxuan.


    At the same time, the power of the stars ran wildly on Taichang sword. One sword and one gun met in the air. With a buzzing sound, their figures were covered by a hot white light.


    After all, it was daytime here. Although people were taken away, it was inevitable that this scene would not be exposed to the eyes of ordinary people. Therefore, ye haoxuan tried to make a quick decision. After hitting the sword, he used the power of the stars.


    Although the shadow dragon guards were very powerful, they were also unable to resist under the repeated measures of yehaoxuan. Several swords rose into the sky, carrying the power of the nine sky stars. After everything recovered calm, long Qi stood on the spot, his long gun was on the ground, and his face showed an incredible look. He could not have imagined that his identity as a shadow Dragon Guard was not worth mentioning in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Good... Awesome." Long Qi uttered this sentence, and then his tall body fell back with a plop, and he died here without any explanation.


    The death of dragon Qian almost blew up the whole dragon scale.


    No one could have imagined that long Qi would go to find ye haoxuan for a few bottles of wine. No one could have imagined that he would directly enter the battle state.


    There are not many people in the shadow Dragon Guard, about ten people. Besides, the Dragon shadow dragon is the treasure of the dragon scale. As a result, things are getting worse. Ye haoxuan was also called to ask questions. However, frightened by Ye haoxuan''s identity, the relevant departments only asked a few symbolic questions, and then let ye haoxuan go back.


    It''s just that the dragon scale here is doomed to be not peaceful tonight.


    The shadow Dragon Guard is the Last Assassin''s mace of the dragon scale. The shadow Dragon Guard will come forward only when it is related to the survival of the dragon scale.


    Each of them is like a treasure. No matter to the dragon scale or to whom, they all have special meaning.


    However, long Qi died unexpectedly. His death caused a great sensation in the dragon scale. Now all the people in the shadow Dragon Guard are wearing heavy armour. They are armed. They will kill him when the old man gives an order.


    Dragon seven cannot die in vain. This is the thought that flashed through their hearts, because the shadow dragon guards live and die together, sharing weal and woe.


    A white haired old man has been cleaning the yard. This is the yard with the smallest dragon scale. Usually, no one pays attention to this yard, because this place is where servants live.


    The floor sweeper, the fireman in the kitchen, and the servant carrying dishes and washing dishes all live here.


    But no one thought that these people who usually take care of the Dragon scales'' daily life were actually the legendary shadow dragon guards.


    For most people of dragon scale, the shadow Dragon Guard is just a legend. The glory of their dragon scale is also a legend.


    Because the Dragon scales now, compared with those in ancient times, are simply a heaven and an earth.


    In the past, the dragon scale commanded the Zhenwu world, but now the dragon scale is attached to the human side for human dispatch.


    They are dragon scales. They are the dragon clan. The blood of the real dragon is flowing in their bodies, which makes them wonder whether their dragon scales have really been brilliant.


    The soldiers of the dragon clan, the shadow dragon guards, are a distant legend to them. They do not believe that there is such an existence in the world that takes faith as life.


    The white haired old man looks very old. He trembles at every step, but he is very firm at every step.

 Chapter 3361

    In the middle of the courtyard, there was an altar with fuel piled on it. The body of dragon seven was on the fuel.


    The old man is sweeping around the altar. He sweeps the floor very carefully. There are no leaves nor dust left. His eyes are cloudy. Every step is very difficult. It makes people think that he may fall down at any time.


    This old man is the Dragon King Yantian. He is a legend, whether he is in the dragon scale or in the shadow Dragon Guard. In the present earth, he is the only elder of the dragon family guarding the dragon scale.


    He witnessed the changes of the times and the changes in the world. He was very old, and he could not figure out how old he was.


    But he is the spiritual support of the shadow Dragon Guard and the dragon scale. As long as the old man is there, no one dares to despise the dragon scale.


    The old man sweeps very slowly. The onlookers of the shadow Dragon Guard just look at it silently. They don''t have anyone to help because they know that the old man doesn''t allow them to help.


    Finally, the sweeping was over, and the old man seemed to have exhausted all his strength. He put down his broom, walked tremblingly to a chair and sat down.


    "Master." The speaker was long Yi. He whispered, "it''s time to send old seven on his way."


    "Go." The Dragon King gently waved his hand. It was as if all his strength had been exhausted by such a simple action.


    As soon as the Dragon picked up a torch, he went to the altar. He murmured, "old seven, go all the way."


    He raised the torch in his hand and put it on Long Qi. Long Qi was wearing black armour. Only his Zhang Er long gun was with him.


    Dragon seven''s body was covered with mackerel oil. It burned immediately after touching the fire. The blue flame burned out instantly, and dragon seven''s body turned into ashes.


    Dragon two and dragon three came forward. They picked up an urn and quietly collected the ashes of dragon seven. The Millennium shark oil had a very high burning point. No matter what was hard, as long as it was stained with a little shark oil, it would be burned clean.


    The last trace of dragon seven in this world was also burned clean, as if he had never existed in this world.


    "Master." After collecting the ashes of dragon seven, dragon two knelt down in front of the Dragon King on the ground. Everyone was sad.


    In fact, they shadow the Dragon guards. Their bodies are cursed. They have no feelings at all. They are like puppets. The only advantage is that their bodies can survive for thousands of years.


    They are the dead men of the dragon family, but when the Dragon King gave them life, after thousands of years of precipitation, they had feelings. The Dragon King was like a father to them.


    The feeling between them is the feeling between brothers, so their feelings are very deep. Now long Qi is gone, and their grief can be imagined.


    "Take it to the Dragon hall." The Dragon King sighed a long sigh. At this moment, he seemed to be decades old.


    Long er nodded slightly. Holding the ashes of Long Qi, he turned and left.


    "Master, let''s go," long San stood up and shouted in a deep voice with a long gun in his hand.


    "To? Where?" The Dragon King looked up at the blue sky and sighed.


    "Revenge for our junior brother, of course." The dragon three tiny one Leng way.


    "For what?" The Dragon King said sadly, "have you figured out who is right and who is wrong?"


    "This..." long San was a little stunned. He did not know who was right and who was wrong. He only knew that his brother was dead. Now he wanted to avenge his brother.


    "You only have hatred in your eyes, but have you figured out the reason for this?" The dragon king stood up and said, "the shadow dragon guards can''t mix with anything except the Dragon scales."


    "He also hurt people when he went outside. He started the trouble first. Do you remember what the shadow dragon guards should abide by most?"


    The Dragon King scanned for a week. All these people lowered their heads. He shouted in a deep voice, "do you remember?"


    "Remember." Everyone said in unison.


    "What is it?" The king stared at the dragon one by one.


    "No matter at any time, you can''t attack ordinary people." Long Yi lowered his head and said, "we are the shadow dragon guards. We have a great responsibility and our ability is extraordinary. If our ability is not controlled in the world of ordinary people, it will be terrible."


    "Now that you know, what''s the reason why dragon seven went out? What made him go out to hurt people and let him do anything to hurt people?"


    "This..." the group looked at each other. They were really speechless. Yes, long Qi was dead. Their hearts were angry, but they didn''t understand why long Qi died. They didn''t know why long Qi suddenly went out.


    "Master." Long Wuyan came over. With tears in his eyes, he knelt down in front of the Dragon King.


    "Say." The Dragon King said lightly.


    "Shifu, the seventh elder martial brother died miserably. You must avenge him." Long Wuyan said with a sniffle and a tear.


    "So you know why?" Asked the Dragon King.


    "Shifu, seventh elder martial brother is a filial person. You like the health wine of Ye, so he tried every means to get you some wine."


    "But that bastard named Ye broke the health wine you should have, Shifu, because he had some trouble with me."


    "When elder martial brother Qi learned about this, he was so angry that he asked the boy named ye for trouble. But no one thought that the boy named ye should give such a heavy hand."


    "He killed the seventh senior brother. Master, you must avenge the seventh senior brother." Long Wuyan''s words were full of both voice and emotion, which made people have no doubt about his sincerity. However, the Dragon King stared at him, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    "Master." Long Wuyan was afraid. He didn''t know whether the Dragon King believed his words or not.


    "Is that what happened?" The fine light in the Dragon King''s eyes slowly disappeared. He said faintly, "there is something wrong with long Qi''s IQ, but he is usually an honest and dutiful child."


    "If someone hadn''t picked him up, he wouldn''t have found yehaoxuan, and he wouldn''t have hurt ordinary people." When the Dragon King finished, he stared at the Dragon Wuyan and said, "I''m giving you a chance. I want you to make it clear."


    "Master, that''s what happened." Long Wuyan bit his teeth and said, "these things are all caused by the boy surnamed Ye."


    "He killed seven elder martial brothers. Master, you must avenge him." Long Wuyan said.


    "Since you came here, you have said the words of revenge for the seventh senior brother for more than three times." The Dragon King''s eyes were still cold. He said faintly, "and when you talk, your eyes glow and disperse. It''s a little unnatural."

 Chapter 3362

    "This is a sign of guilty conscience, so I''m giving you a chance to speak clearly."


    Long Wuyan''s body began to shake. His body was like chaff, but when he thought about the benefits, he clenched his teeth and killed his fear.


    He still said, "Shifu, all this was caused by yehaoxuan."


    "I like wine, but my special supply has not been cut off. Who told Long Qi that my special supply has been cut off?" Dragon King Road.


    "Shifu, I haven''t broken it before, but the last few issues have been broken." Long Wuyan raised his head and said, "it''s just that there are some grudges between yehaoxuan and me, so he makes trouble for our dragon scales everywhere."


    "Well, things are finally on time." The Dragon King said coldly, "everything is not the point. The point is that there are some grudges between you and yehaoxuan, right?"


    "Yes, yes, there are some grudges between yehaoxuan and me, but Shifu..." long Wuyan stammered.


    But before he finished, the Dragon King slapped him in the face. The Dragon King''s slap was full of Qi. Half of the dragon''s non-inflammatory face was broken. His body shook violently, and then he circled and fell out. After rolling out for more than ten meters, he fell to the ground.


    "Shifu..." long Wuyan was not seriously injured. He looked at the Dragon King in surprise. He was scared and scared. He really couldn''t understand why the Dragon King slapped him.


    All the shadow dragon guards were shocked by the Dragon King''s action. They looked at the Dragon King in surprise and looked at long Wuyan with a puzzled expression. For a moment, they did not understand what had happened.


    "It doesn''t matter that long Qi hurt ordinary people. He took yehaoxuan''s distillery. It doesn''t matter. He and yehaoxuan decided that it''s even less important. What''s important is that you have a grudge with yehaoxuan, right?"


    The Dragon King stepped out, and when he landed, he had reached the side of long Wuyan. He was like an old man in his twilight years, but at this moment, he seemed to be a different person. He was full of energy and his words were also murderous.


    The Dragon King who has lived for thousands of years can''t resist his momentum? He fell to his knees with a plop, and his whole body shook.


    "Master, master." Long Wuyan knelt down on the ground trembling. The Dragon King''s killing intention frightened him. He believed that if the Dragon King knew the truth, he would kill him.


    "Don''t call me Shifu. I just want you to tell me the truth. Did you instigate Xiao Qi to go outside? Xiao Qi''s personality is the most clear to me. He is honest and honest, but he has some problems in his head, so sometimes he can''t learn something from the shadow Dragon Guard."


    "But he has always been a man of rules and obedience. If you hadn''t instigated him, he wouldn''t have done such a thing. I''m giving you a chance. Do you mean to say it or not?" The dragon king shouted.


    "Master." Long Wuyan kowtowed like a monkey. He shouted: "what should be said, I have just said. What I said is the truth. I really didn''t instigate it. The elder martial brother went out after hearing it."


    The Dragon King took a step forward, and a flash of glittering light appeared around him. This was a sign of his intention to kill. He shouted in a deep voice: "do you want to die?"


    The sky was originally clear and cloudless, but with the Dragon King''s anger, the sky was full of dark clouds, which gathered here crazily. These clouds seemed to have eyes and gathered here from all directions.


    A sticky looking cloud is formed here, and the clouds in the sky are like a beast hidden, which makes everyone feel scared.


    This scene startled the whole dragon scale. Long Xiang was discussing something with several elders. Suddenly, his face changed and he quickly went out. The elders reacted a little slower than him, but they also rushed out.


    This usually forgotten backyard is now almost full of people. Everyone is surprised to see this old Gulong bell, who is responsible for sweeping the floor.


    It is said that this old man was a servant of long Lin. he stayed in long Lin for a long time. Long Lin saw that he was alone, so he asked him to stay here to provide for the aged.


    Usually, the old man seems to fall down in a gust of wind, but now his real face makes people feel frightened.


    His rickety body seemed to be a lot taller at this moment, and the smell he sent out made all the people present feel like kneeling down to worship.


    No one knew why. They just looked at the angry old man in shock. The Dragon King was shocked when he was angry.


    Suddenly, there was a roar and a thunder in the air. Then, the heavy rain fell from the sky. In the current season, it is impossible to have a rain suddenly, but it really rained, which made everyone at a loss.


    "Long Lao." Long Xiang hurried over. He separated the crowd and walked to the Dragon King. He bowed with both hands and said in a calm tone: "no matter what mistake Wuyan made, please calm down for a while, and I will give him an explanation."


    The breath of the Dragon King gradually disappeared, and he became the old man who could be blown down by the wind at any time. He said lightly: "you should remember the oath you made when you took charge of the dragon scale. If you don''t give me an account of this matter, in the future, the life and death of the dragon scale have nothing to do with me."


    This is the first time that the Dragon King has been angry for many years. Strictly speaking, these people in the shadow Dragon Guard are not people. They are puppets added by a secret spell. They were originally dead men without any emotion.


    But the Dragon King gave them emotion. It took thousands of years for them to have emotion, which can make them live like normal people. Although each of them is a shadow Dragon Guard, in fact, they are all the children of the Dragon King.


    And they are the shadow dragon guards, the last force to guard the Dragon scales. But to the dismay of the Dragon King, they were used by people to kill them.


    The words of the Dragon King almost sounded like thunder in Longxiang''s ears. The duties of the shadow dragon guards have been handed down from ten thousand years ago. They just want to guard the Dragon scales. For whatever reason, they can''t leave.


    However, the Dragon King said today that if he was not told about this matter, the life and death of the dragon scale had nothing to do with him. It is conceivable that the seriousness of this matter.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. long. No matter what the reason is, I will give you an explanation." Long Xiang arched his hands slightly.


    The Dragon King was not talking. He just turned around and left here slowly. His back looked a little lonely.

 Chapter 3363

    Long Xiang breathed out a long breath. He turned around and looked at the crowd. He waved and said, "do what you should do."


    With a wave of Longxiang''s hand, everyone left here silently. They knew that this place was not suitable for staying. After all, Longxiang had to deal with family affairs.


    "Dad, Dad, help me." Long Wuyan said tremblingly.


    The Dragon King''s slap was not too heavy, but it almost blew his chin away. Now he looks like a ghost.


    "Say." Long Xiang gnashed his teeth and looked at his despairing son. For a moment, he wanted to strangle him directly, because he knew that there must be a reason why the Dragon King was so angry this time.


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Long Wuyan makes an inexplicable appearance. He is pretending to be stupid.


    Long Xiang was angry. He was most aware of his son''s virtue. But he couldn''t see this guy pretending to be crazy. He grabbed it with his right hand and a long whip with red light appeared in his hand.


    The whip of dragon scales is the highest punishment among the Dragon scales. This whip is specially designed for the constitution of the dragon family. It is used to punish those who have serious mistakes. Even several experts of the dragon family can''t bear it.


    But this is only a punitive thing. It won''t hurt people seriously. At most, it will cut people open.


    "Father, what are you doing?" At the sight of Long Xiang, he was so angry that the guy completely collapsed. He hissed: "what are you doing? Don''t hit me. I didn''t do anything wrong. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "I am giving you a chance now. Tell me exactly what you have done." Long Xiang said coldly, "if you dare to hide something, don''t blame me for not caring about our father son relationship."


    Long Xiang was really angry, and long Wuyan was also afraid. But he thought about Yu Shaogong''s confession on the third day. He still had to hold back. Even if his father whipped him with a whip, he had to hold back. Really, if this matter was exposed, it would really be torn to pieces.


    "Dad, I didn''t do anything. I really didn''t do anything." Long Wuyan calmed down. He still said, "I don''t know why Shifu is so angry, but I''m really wronged. I''m really wronged."


    Long Xiang was furious. He could see from his son''s flashing eyes that the grandson did not tell the truth. He knew that the Dragon King would not wronged a good man for no reason. Without hesitation, he raised the whip in his hand and beat the Dragon Wuyan heavily.


    A scream came from the room, and the scream of long Wuyan lasted for midnight


    "You killed the shadow Dragon Guard?" When she heard the news, Chen Ruoxi was in trouble. She grabbed yehaoxuan and walked out.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan said inexplicably.


    "Do you know what the shadow dragon guard stands for? Do you know how important a shadow Dragon Guard is? If you kill the shadow Dragon Guard, the old dragon king of the dragon scale will not let you go. Hurry up while it is dark." As Chen Ruoxi said, he dragged yehaoxuan away from here.


    "Ha ha, you really think too much." When yehaoxuan saw Chen Ruoxi''s worried look, he couldn''t help laughing. He comforted him: "don''t worry. I know what''s wrong with you. Let bygones be bygones this time. I also believe that the Dragon King is not the kind of unreasonable person."


    "How do you know he is a reasonable man?" Chenruoxi looked back, and she looked at ye haoxuan anxiously. "The Dragon King has lived for countless years, and few people know his existence. If we hadn''t been competing with dragon scale, their information was clear. I didn''t know that dragon scale had such a terrible organization."


    "So what? Mystery is mystery." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "they shadow the Dragon guards, and they also have their own rules. Long Qi takes action against ordinary people, and then kills me. There is no reason at all. I kill him, which is self-defense. Even if it is investigated, I am not afraid."


    "It''s not something you''re afraid of." Chenruoxi sighed and said, "the shadow dragon guards are usually dormant. They only appear when the Dragon scales live or die."


    "It''s just a dead man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said in an indifferent way: "since it is a dead man, there is nothing to be afraid of. Hehe, if this thing is done, it will be easy for both sides to say. If they want to continue, seriously, I will let them die and doubt their life."


    "You are a man. How can you be like this?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance, Chen Ruoxi stamped her feet angrily. She said anxiously, "it seems that you don''t know how terrible the Dragon King is."


    "I told him, and I know how terrible he is, but I''m not afraid of him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "everything should be reasonable. I believe the Dragon King will not be unreasonable. If he comes to me indiscriminately, I can only say that he is old enough to be a dog."


    "Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself. This is the capital. Long Lin is also an important department of the state. I believe they won''t mess around. Moreover, if this matter is really found out, long Wuyan will be killed."


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s stubbornness, Chen Ruoxi also felt helpless. She sighed slightly, shook her head and said, "well, since you said so, I won''t say much, but you must be careful. After all, the shadow Dragon Guard is as simple as a treasure to the dragon scale. Now that you kill the people of the Dragon shadow guard, I think they will find you trouble."


    "Then come." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "long Wuyan is a pit father. He is willing to be used by Yu Shaogong. Even if he is killed or disabled, it can''t change anything. As for the Dragon King you said, I really want to see him if I have a chance."


    "What have you seen of him?" Chenruoxi said reluctantly, "the Dragon King is not an ordinary person. Half of his blood is the blood of a real dragon. He is a dragon himself. Now he is the only symbol of the dragon clan in the world."


    "That sounds great." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the decline of dragon scale is really a bit unexpected. Unfortunately, several of their masters are not in our position and cannot come back. Otherwise, dragon scale will never meet the current situation¡°


    "You mean Long Xiang has ambition?" Chenruoxi heard what ye haoxuan said.

 Chapter 3364

    "Yes, ambitious." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "from the first time I saw that guy, I thought he was an ambitious man."


    "But when you think about it, long Lin was once the peak of the world, but now? He hasn''t reached this point. No matter who he is, his psychological gap will be large."


    "If they really have such ambitions, we have to guard against them." Chen Ruoxi looked a little dignified.


    "Hehe, this is not something you should care about." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if they are really ambitious, it is a headache for the people above. We can''t solve it at this level."


    "But now, apart from Tiangong, which department can solve them?" Chenruoxi said helplessly.


    "Hehe, one thing falls to another. The Dragon scales are no less powerful than before. Compared with ancient times, the sky is worse than the earth."


    "If they really dare to provoke me, I will make their life worse than death." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Can you stop being so fierce? It''s interesting that you fight all day long." Chen Ruoxi was speechless to yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, hey, it''s not that I''m violent, but that there are too many people in the world who don''t have eyes." "Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety," said yehaoxuan with a smile


    "What shall we do next?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Go step by step. I don''t think the Dragon King will come to the door. Even if he comes to the door, he won''t do anything to me." Yehaoxuan said, "I believe he is not a man who doesn''t speak any truth."


    "Well, even if he is reasonable, what about his subordinates? Are you sure his subordinates are also reasonable?"


    "It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t reason." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "long Wuyan is just a fool. This guy is a typical one who has been sold and has to help people in the end."


    "The shadow Dragon Guard was originally the Last Assassin''s mace of the dragon scale. Everyone is like a baby. Now one of them has died. I don''t believe his father is not angry. He thinks that people in the world are easy to fool."


    "I believe that." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "his father won''t let anyone go. It''s true, but Yu Shaogong behind the scenes doesn''t look like a good man."


    "Of course, I can''t let it go." Yehaoxuan sneered: "it seems that this guy picked up all the trouble. If I let this guy go, I''m really not yehaoxuan."


    "Then come on, and kill them both early. You know, you still have a lot of serious things to do." Chen Ruoxi smiled.


    Dragon scale headquarters.


    The sky has completely darkened. Today is the third day after the death of dragon seven. The humble courtyard of dragon scale has become the focus of the whole dragon scale.


    Since the incident happened that day, the story of the shadow Dragon Guard has also spread in the dragon scale. All the people in the dragon scale are surprised. They can''t accept this fact. In the past, they always thought that the shadow Dragon Guard was just a legend, but now the legend is really in front of them.


    That rickety old man, who usually does chores and sweeps the floor in the dragon scale, is actually a shadow Dragon Guard.


    This is the symbol of the highest force of the dragon clan. They will come out only when the Dragon scales live or die. But now they appear. What does this mean? Will something big happen to dragon scale?


    What they don''t understand is why these mythical beings in the eyes of dragon scale sweep the floor in obscurity here? What happened among them? This is not known.


    But after what happened that day, the people of yinglongwei resumed their daily life. They should sweep the floor or wash the dishes.


    It seems that their identities have not been changed because they have been disclosed, but the Dragon scales have respected them a lot. After all, in the past, they were just a few servants in the eyes of these people, but after their identities were disclosed, no one dared to despise them.


    "Long Lao." Long Xiang walked behind the Dragon King and bowed slightly.


    The Dragon King still sweeps the floor there with a broom. It seems that he doesn''t see the dragon. In fact, the ground here is very clean, almost free of dust, let alone fallen leaves.


    But now he is still there to sweep conscientiously. It seems that he has not been touched by the arrival of the dragon scale.


    In the whole dragon scale, I''m afraid he is the only one who dares to treat Longxiang like this. After all, Longxiang is the boss of the dragon scale.


    The Dragon King did not speak, and Longxiang was not worried. He just stood behind the Dragon King and watched the Dragon King sweeping the floor with his broom.


    He sweeps very slowly, not impatiently, and he sweeps the floor very slowly. There was nothing underground, but he just kept sweeping there. He stared at a small stain on the bluestone floor and worked hard.


    "Old dragon, it''s not dirty. It''s something that comes with the bluestone." Longxiang finally couldn''t help it. He reminded him.


    "Of course I know." The Dragon King said lightly, "when the dragon scale headquarters was established, I was present. I personally selected and polished every piece of bluestone. Ha ha, this flash is 350 years past."


    "When the bluestone is paved on the ground, there is no stain. Why is there? It is because the years have left traces on it."


    "Everything new will eventually grow old." The old man said faintly, "it''s like the people''s heart. After a long time, it will change its taste and color."


    "Dragon King, I have asked about Wuyan. He still refuses to admit that he is wrong. I have really tried my best." Long Xiang sighed, "but there must be a reason why long Lao is angry with him. So if you are really angry, you will interrogate him in person."


    "Or do you think I''ll put him in the cold prison and forbid him to appear for ten years?" Long Xiang looked at the Dragon King Dao with an expectant expression.


    "Whatever you want." The Dragon King said lightly, "he is not sure to admit it. That is because he knows that once he admits it, he will end up dead."


    "He is your only son. I can understand that you protect him." The Dragon King put down his broom. He said lightly, "I shouldn''t have meddled in the dragon scale."


    "But this time, what he did really exceeded my limit." The Dragon King said lightly, "remember, the shadow Dragon Guard can''t be used by anyone."

 Chapter 3365

    "I think you should know more about the duties of our shadow Dragon Guard in dragon scale than I do. Therefore, you must not spoil him too much. The future dragon scale may be his."


    "If you do something wrong, you should dare to admit it. If he doesn''t even have this responsibility, how can you trust him with such a large dragon scale?"


    "Old dragon, I......" Long Xiang lowered his head in shame. The words of the Dragon King left him speechless, but he still dared not say what he should say.


    Because he is such a son, he also knows that what the Dragon King said must be true. Long Qi was instigated by him to go to yehaoxuan. That is to say, long Wuyan used the power of the shadow Dragon Guard to do selfish things.


    The shadow dragon guards are the last power of the Dragon scales. They should not have intervened in anything, but long Wuyan used this kind of means to kill Long Qi.


    The Dragon King didn''t go to find yehaoxuan, but what would he do if he found yehaoxuan? Can he still let yehaoxuan pay for long Qi''s life?


    So what if dragon seven violates the regulations of the shadow Dragon Guard and injures others with his own ability? The world is fair. You have extraordinary abilities, but the universal laws of the world will restrain you in another way.


    So for this matter, the Dragon King won''t go to yehaoxuan for trouble. He also knows that long Wuyan has been used.


    But he was very dissatisfied with Long Xiang''s handling. Long Xiang meant to deliberately favor his son.


    If it weren''t for the blood relationship with Longxiang, the Dragon King would be desperate to kill longwuyan.


    He didn''t know why he liked this scum before. It was a disaster to keep him in this world now.


    But Long Xiang did this just to protect the life of long Wuyan. Lao Tzu protected his son. No one can roast about it. So even if the Dragon King was angry, he can only endure it now.


    "Well, you needn''t say more. I understand your difficulties." The Dragon King said slowly, "but there are some things you should pay attention to."


    "Dragon scale is not a place to fight for power and power. It is a blood vessel to protect the sons and grandchildren of Emperor Yan. At any time, the people of dragon scale cannot join in the struggle of those factions." The Dragon King said lightly.


    What happened a few days ago is a wake-up call for us. If it weren''t for this, I think long Lin is still as conscientious and doesn''t care about the world as before.


    "Thank you for your instruction. I have written down what you said. I will strictly manage the Dragon scales. I promise that what happened today will never happen again."


    "Promises are not empty promises." The Dragon King looked at Longxiang and said, "what we want is not someone who will promise, but someone who will implement things."


    "I will implement it. Please rest assured, Mr. long. I will do it well." Long Xiang breathed a sigh of relief, because the Dragon King said so, which showed that he was no longer pursuing this matter.


    The Dragon King was not talking. He moved forward and walked to the ordinary yard with trembling steps.


    "Dad, Shifu, will he not pursue it?" In a house, long Wuyan had a bandage on his leg.


    Long Xiang broke the boy''s leg in his anger. In order to calm the Dragon King''s anger, this guy''s leg was broken. He was ordered not to use any medicine.


    So the goods are still lame. He showed them to the Dragon King.


    "I won''t pursue it for the time being." Long Xiang nodded. Then he stared at long Wuyan and burst into his eyes. He shouted in a deep voice: "but remember, this is the last time. If you dare to play like this next time, I promise I will kill you myself."


    "Dad, it''s not my fault. It''s really none of my business." Long Wuyan was really angry when he saw his Lao Tzu. He also showed a frightened expression.


    "Don''t treat everyone as a fool." Long Xiang''s anger surged up again. His son, ah, has a hard mouth. Until now, he still hasn''t admitted his fault.


    "You should know that you are playing with fire. This time, I tried my best to save you, but next time, you asked for more luck. In addition, stay away from Yu Shaogong, who is using you as a gun."


    "Your IQ, if you play with him, you can only be played by him." Long Xiang glared at long Wuyan fiercely and said, "pay attention to yourself in the future. If there is another time, I promise, it will kill you."


    His father''s eyes made long Wuyan fight a cold war. He began to realize that this time he was really playing with fire.


    Now the dragon scale is hiding from him up and down. No one dares to approach him, because he has caused too much trouble. It is a miracle that Long Xiang did not delay him.


    But on the other hand, his heart is still not wilting. He believes that he is the son of Long Xiang and the prince of long Lin. even if he is in big trouble, his father will have a way to help him wipe his ass.


    "OK, I can''t produce dragon scales these days." Seeing long Wuyan''s frightened eyes, Long Xiang sighed to himself: "I will reflect at home. If there is another time, I will kill you myself."


    "Good father, I know. I will think about it at home." Long Wuyan said hurriedly.


    Long Xiang turned around and left here. Long Wuyan took a long breath. His eyes were strange. Did he want him to stay in the dragon scale? Hehe, is this a little unrealistic?


    Long Wuyan certainly won''t have a head. He stayed in the dragon scale. Before a while in the afternoon, he took advantage of Longxiang''s going out to do business, deceived the guards, and slipped out by himself.


    "Brother long, you have suffered these days." When Yu Shaogong saw the bandage on long Wuyan''s leg, he pretended to be hypocritical. He sighed: "this time, it''s really an accident."


    "That old bastard." Long Wuyan gnashed his teeth and said, "he is not fooled at all. This guy is a man who has lived for a long time. Our plan can''t hide from him."


    "It was my negligence, my fault." Yu Shaogong hurriedly said, "but don''t worry. Next, I''ll find a way. I''ll find this place for you."


    "Yu Shao." Long Wuyan was a little depressed and said, "my father has strictly forbidden my feet this time, and all my rights in the dragon scale have been taken back, so I can only look at you this time. I can''t help it."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Your father is just angry for a while. Besides, who in the world doesn''t love his son?" Long Xiang laughed.

 Chapter 3366

    "But this time he is serious." Dragon Wuyan''s tone was also a little afraid: "you see, he broke my legs, and now he doesn''t allow me to use the secret method of dragon scale to heal."


    "Hehe, it''s all right, brother. This is your father''s bitter meat trick. If you don''t do this, how can you calm the old man''s anger?"


    Long Wuyan thinks so. This is his father''s bitter meat trick. If not, how can the old man''s anger be calmed down? Does he still have a chance to sit here now?


    No, no, he sighed and said, "brother Yu, this time I fell into a big fall. Now I have no voice in the dragon scale."


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''ll ask my father to find a relationship and persuade your father. Don''t forget, what is the status of our Yu family in the imperial capital." Yu Shaogong smiled.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to my brother." Long Wuyan was overjoyed. He arched his hands to Yu Shaogong and said, "brother Yu, I respect you for this glass of wine."


    "Don''t, don''t do that. I didn''t figure out the situation, which made you suffer from such flesh and blood. I should give you a toast." Yu Shaogong shook his head quickly. He took a glass of wine and said, "long Shao, this glass of wine is for you. In the future, we will be brothers. Don''t worry. I will find a way to help you find this place."


    "I''ll find this place. That son of a bitch named Ye is a little too powerful. We should be careful when dealing with him in the future." Long Wuyan path.


    "Haha, if you want to deal with a person, you must first make clear his reality." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "we still haven''t figured out ye haoxuan''s reality. That''s why we are so passive. If we figure out ye haoxuan''s reality, we won''t be afraid of him in the future."


    "Yes, we must find out the truth about this guy first." Long Wuyan gnawed his teeth and said, "this guy is very strong. We are definitely not rivals."


    "Who says you have to use your strength to kill someone?" Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "as long as I want, I can make yehaoxuan die without a burial place every minute."


    Yu Shaogong''s words make long Wuyan disagree, because he has suffered from ye haoxuan''s loss, but Yu Shaogong has not. Everyone who has dealt with ye haoxuan knows that this is a very difficult guy. If you are not careful, he will make you regret that he wants to die.


    "Well, let''s not talk about this for the time being." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "yehaoxuan is not an ordinary man. We must use unusual means to deal with him, but we don''t know his weaknesses very well now. It''s not too late for us to find out his weaknesses."


    "Weakness?" Long Wuyan was a little stunned and said, "seriously, now I don''t know what weakness that boy has. Really, there are many people who want this guy to die. His head has made a sky high price on the secret list, but no one took over, because he is too difficult to deal with."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know about the secret list. No one makes a move. That''s because yehaoxuan''s ability is not enough to attract the attention of those masters. In this world, there are many masters who hide behind. They usually don''t make a move easily. Once they make a move, it will be earth shaking." Yu Shaogong sneered.


    "It seems that Yu Shao is confident. I wonder if there are any experts in the western world who can compete with ye haoxuan?" Long Wuyan path.


    "Of course." Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "the strong in the West are much more powerful than yehaoxuan. When I studied there, I knew a girl from a secret family there. Ha ha, their family is a secret family of the strong in the West. There is a three-star strong in the family."


    "What family is it?" Long Wuyan has never been abroad. He dares not to understand the western system. He urgently asks, "can we please move?"


    "Please don''t move, but I''m going to use a beauty trick. Ha ha, that girl will definitely throw herself into her arms. It''s not difficult to ask her family''s three star strongman to do it at that time."


    "Don''t ask what kind of family it is, because you don''t know what I said. These secret families are big consortia. They control a large part of the world''s wealth. They are different from those rich people on the surface. The secret families are the real big families. They are just low-key and unknown to the world. They are the real kings of the underground world."


    Yu Shaogong became more and more excited as he said, "I went to their castle once. The luxury inside is beyond your imagination."


    Speaking excitedly, Yu Shaogong coughed a few times and drank a mouthful of water. The envy on his face made long Wuyan doubt about his life.


    This is Yu Shaogong. He is a princeling of a big family. What is it like there? It can shake him like this. Long Wuyan can''t help but doubt whether he has lived in vain for decades? He really couldn''t understand what Yu Shaogong said about the secret family world in the West?


    "That''s enough. If you can really invite them to do it, it would be great. I''ve heard of their system. It''s a very powerful existence." Long Wuyan can''t help getting excited. If he can really invite the strong three stars, it''s just a matter of minutes to kill ye haoxuan.


    "Well, this is our killer mace. I won''t use it until the last step." Yu Shaogong coughed softly and said, "Emily is a traditional girl. If I am with her, I must get married. Otherwise, she will not accept me."


    "All right." Long Wuyan stopped talking. He knew that it would be better to kill Yu Shaogong if he got married. This guy is a playboy. He hasn''t played enough. This is a killer mace. He can''t do it until the last step.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, don''t be afraid." Yu Shaogong laughed and said, "I will find a way to deal with yehaoxuan, that son of a bitch. Let''s hold our horses and see what the guy will do next. If he comes to us for trouble, we will kill him."


    "OK, Yu Shao, come and have a toast." Long Wuyan picks up the cup in his hand, and the two touch it, then cheers.


    It is said that men''s feelings are poured out of wine glasses, which is really true. After the two people''s glasses of wine are gone, their feelings are obviously warmed up. After three rounds of wine, they begin to carry their shoulders.

 Chapter 3367

    "To be honest, brother long, I would never have come back if I hadn''t been valued by the old man at home. Hehe, there''s no way. It''s a heavy responsibility. The old man at home also said that the family position is reserved for me. He won''t pass it on to anyone except me."


    "Brother Yu, you''re just a little tired of standing and talking. Who doesn''t envy your wealth?" Long Wuyan also drank too much wine, and his tongue straightened up a bit.


    "Ha ha, long Shao, we are all in the same circle. Don''t talk like that. Seriously, because I came back, we came together. Because yehaoxuan, we became brothers. These are all fate."


    "Yes, these are all fate. Anyway, we two share a common hatred. We must get ye haoxuan down. That son of a bitch named Ye is not a good thing."


    "Don''t worry. Together, we can''t be the opponent of the boy named ye? Hehe, I don''t believe it. Is that a boy with three heads and six arms?"


    Both of them mentioned that ye haoxuan was full of anger. The two of them yelled in the box and scolded ye haoxuan''s ancestors for eight generations. To be honest, they would never dare to do this in front of Ye haoxuan, and they could only show off their authority behind his back.


    While they were talking, the door in the box was opened from the outside with a bang.


    "Who, what are you doing? Don''t you see that I''m having fun here? You..." long Wuyan stood up and shouted at the door.


    But his words were not finished, but he swallowed them back, because there was a woman standing at the door, a very beautiful woman.


    Long Wuyan really doesn''t know how to describe this woman. He is a rude man. He asks Chi Nei for too many gorgeous words to express it. All he knows is that this woman is very beautiful. She is not as beautiful as a person in the world. She is like a fairy from heaven.


    "You, who are you?" Long Wuyan''s tongue was a little big. He shook his head and asked the woman at the door.


    "You two, please go out. You are not welcome here." The woman at the door was Xue Tingyu, and the place where they came was the health preserving restaurant.


    Xue Tingyu didn''t usually stay in the imperial capital, but it happened that this time she came back. She didn''t come back for such a long time. She wanted to walk around the restaurant and see if there were any improvements. It happened that when she passed by, two people in the restaurant were shouting abuse with yehaoxuan''s name.


    And they scolded recklessly and loudly. People in the other boxes at the door heard them, but we don''t know if the two people here are crazy. They scolded others so madly behind their backs.


    Others can''t control it, but Xue Tingyu can''t pretend that she doesn''t know. Even though she and yehaoxuan have drawn a line, she doesn''t allow anyone to yell at yehaoxuan like this.


    "Why?" Yu Shaogong was naturally a dissolute man. He walked up to Xue Tingyu with a drunken look and laughed: "unexpectedly, this is still a beautiful woman. Who are you, beautiful woman?"


    "I am the general manager of the health food workshop. The filthy words you two abuse here have seriously affected my guests'' dining. Therefore, please go out now. You are not welcome here." Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    "Hehe, do you know who you are, Xue Tingyu?" Yu Shaogong laughed and said, "I almost forgot that this health food restaurant is also a Ye industry. Ha ha, what a coincidence today."


    When Yu Shaogong said this, he was still full of anger, because he felt that wherever he went, he would meet ye haoxuan''s industry. They were just having a meal, but they still came to ye haoxuan''s health restaurant.


    It seems that ye haoxuan''s trace has been everywhere here, which makes him very angry. He thinks he is ten times better than ye haoxuan, but when he really compares with ye haoxuan, he finds that the gap between him and ye haoxuan is really bad.


    A small catering industry is inseparable from the shadow of Ye haoxuan. Other places are more imaginable? To be honest, he wishful thinking that the distance between himself and yehaoxuan was not much, but when he really knew yehaoxuan, he found that the distance between him and yehaoxuan was just a huge difference.


    With him, he still wants to fight with yehaoxuan? If you don''t mind, what will he do to fight ye haoxuan? What qualifications does he have to fight ye haoxuan?


    "Who are you?" Xue Tingyu looks at Yu Shaogong. She is a little surprised. These days, she has been working behind the scenes as a boss. The food shop is also handled by someone else. She has never appeared. She doesn''t know who the person in front of her. She actually knows herself.


    "Hehe, the first time I met Miss Xue, I''d like to introduce myself. My name is Yu Shaogong. I''m from the Yu family in the imperial capital. Miss Xue should know." Yushaogong reaches out his hand.


    Xue Tingyu stared at his outstretched hand and ignored him. On the contrary, she was a little disgusted. She frowned and said, "I don''t know you."


    "You don''t know me. You must have heard of the Yu family." Yu Shaogong was a little embarrassed. He extended his hand so politely, but Xue Tingyu said this, which made him a little embarrassed. But considering the Xue family''s gold, he should be a little arrogant, so he put up with it.


    "I don''t care who you are, but your rude swearing here has seriously affected our guests. Now please leave." Xue Tingyu doesn''t give him any face.


    The Yu family in the imperial capital has always kept a low profile. Most people really don''t know it, but Xue Tingyu was born in such a powerful family. Of course, she has heard of it. But she doesn''t want to pay attention to this guy. For no other reason, she scolds ye haoxuan because of his wind and heat.


    Yu Shaogong''s face changed. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He withdrew his hand and stared at Xue Tingyu. His eyes were a little playful. He said faintly, "Miss Xue, you don''t give me any face."


    "Why should I give you face?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles. Although her tone is not good, her appearance still makes people angry.


    "Hehe, don''t give me less face?" Long Wuyan thought it was time for him to behave. He sneered: "beauty, do you know who Yu Shao is without you?"


    "I don''t know, and I''m not interested in knowing." Xue listens to rain lightly to say: "you swear."


    "So what?" Long Wuyan smiled and said, "my mouth is growing on me. What can I do if I scold a few people?"

 Chapter 3368

    "The person you scold is the one I like." Xue listened to the rain and said it straight.


    Long Wuyan was stunned. Xue Tingyu was so direct that he didn''t know how to answer.


    "You scolded the person I like. In my restaurant, in front of me, if I don''t drive you away, who will I drive away?" Xue listens to Yu coldly.


    Until now, she found that she had never put yehaoxuan down. What she thought was just wishful thinking.


    In fact, when she was outside, when she heard about yehaoxuan and saw the news about yehaoxuan, she couldn''t help paying attention. Her so-called letting go was just cheating herself.


    Xue listens to Yu Shaogong''s words, which makes Yu Shaogong furious. His face is even distorted. He thinks, why do beautiful girls have something to do with yehaoxuan?


    For what? What is he, ye haoxuan? Is he handsome? Seeing Xue Tingyu''s anger, he also felt very angry. He felt that ye haoxuan was the biggest enemy in his life.


    "You like yehaoxuan." Yu Shaogong smiled. He said coldly, "that''s unfortunate. I hate this man very much. Today you let me go, but I won''t go. Hehe, believe it or not, I''ll smash the one here."


    "Believe it or not, you will break your legs." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. Really, she doesn''t take this guy''s threat to heart.


    Because she knew that no matter what his status or who he was, as long as he dared to let himself be wronged, ye haoxuan would make him pay the price.


    Although the two haven''t seen each other for a long time now, and the delicate relationship no longer exists, she believes that ye haoxuan will protect herself.


    "Hehe, a woman dares to talk to me like this, beauty. Do you think you Xues are still the Xues of the past?"


    "The old master of your family is gone. The Xue family is much worse than before. Do you think you can still compare with me?" Yu Shaogong sneered, "believe it or not, now that I''m sleeping with you, no one dares to say anything."


    "Why am I so unbelieving?" Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "either you go out by yourself now, or I will drive you all out. How do you choose?"


    "Hehe, how arrogant! It''s really arrogant." Yu Shaogong smiled. He turned and said, "brother long, how long will it take me to smash this place?"


    "Ten minutes." Long Wuyan smiled and said: "I can''t even use it for ten minutes. I''m afraid that here in the capital is your world. There are people who dare to talk back to you. Ha ha, this is really a long experience."


    "Ha ha, who says not? It''s amazing that there are still people here in the capital who dare to talk back to me and confront me." Yu Shaogong also laughed.


    He took out his mobile phone, dialed a number, said ferociously, "bring people here immediately, find my place, smash it here, and shovel it flat."


    He hung up the phone mercilessly. Yu Shaogong looked at Xue Tingyu with a sneer and said, "seriously, you are calm, but I don''t know where your calm comes from, and I don''t know when you can calm down. I just know that you will be smashed here soon."


    "I''ll wait." Xue listens to Yu and smiles. She doesn''t care about this guy''s threat at all. She even expects him to move faster.


    Maybe only in this way, the man who has not seen for a long time, wants to see but does not dare to see, will arrive here as soon as possible, and he will hold himself and ask himself if there is anything wrong.


    Yu Shaogong was very quick. After a while, a team of people wearing black t-shirts came. They cleared all the guests of the health food restaurant and gathered in the hall. They were waiting for Yu Shaogong''s order.


    "Mr. Xue, is it public or private?" Yuan Xin walks forward and stares at these people.


    Yuanxin''s words are meaningful. When she is public, she will call the police. When she is private, she will start beating people directly.


    "Leave them alone and let them smash." Xue Tingyu seemed calm: "how much they hit, I''ll let them return ten times back."


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I''m afraid no one would have imagined that such a girl would have such a tough side.


    "OK, I see." Yuan Xin nodded slightly. She retired. All she had to do was to protect Xue Tingyu. How could these people mess around here and make them cry in a moment? After all, this is the place of medical sage.


    Although Xue Tingyu has no such relationship with ye haoxuan, Zai Yuanxin thinks that she is also the woman of Ye haoxuan, the medical sage, and that these grandchildren can move at will? She doesn''t believe that there are still Royal laws in this world.


    "Beauty, you seem very calm." Yushaogong looks at Xue Tingyu. This woman''s calmness is somewhat unexpected. In his opinion, no matter who is angry, he will be afraid. However, this seemingly weak girl doesn''t seem to be afraid.


    "What if you are not calm?" Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "sometimes, I think there is a good saying, that is, the dog bites you. You don''t need to bite him right away. You should think of other ways to kill the dog."


    "OK, your mouth is very hard. Hehe, I think you can bang it for some time." Yu Shaogong is furious. He thinks Xue Tingyu really doesn''t appreciate it. To be honest, he has tolerated Xue Tingyu enough. Most of the time, he sent people here to scare her, but he didn''t expect the girl to look so calm.


    "I''m not hard spoken, but I''m really not afraid." Xue listens to the rain shaking his head and says, "Yu Shaogong, I know you, your Yu family, are also famous. Don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    "I advise you to stop as soon as possible, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Xue listens to the rain lightly.


    "Haha, I can''t afford the consequences?" Yu Shaogong almost laughed. He laughed and said, "seriously, I really don''t know what consequences I can''t afford."


    "Don''t you just rely on ye haoxuan to support you? Well, I''ll smash this place today. I see what he can do to me."


    "He''ll break your legs, really." Xue listens to Yu seriously.


    "Ha ha, really? Then I''ll wait for ye haoxuan to break my legs." Yu Shaogong is extremely angry. The more Xue listens to the rain, the more unhappy he is. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan really has so many means. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan really has three heads and six arms.


    Why does this woman have so much confidence in him? This made him very confused. He didn''t know where Xue Tingyu''s confidence came from. Did she just believe that yehaoxuan would help her?

 Chapter 3369

    "Don''t stand here in a daze. Start, smash." Yu Shaogong turns around.


    At his command, the people who had gathered behind him smashed around with the guys in their hands. These people were Yu Shaogong''s dogs. After Yu Shaogong returned to Beijing, he wanted to build a capital that belonged to him.


    Black and white, the underground world, all have to listen to him, and this group of people he gathered thought that there were more than one family supporting them, so they smashed things with no politeness.


    After a while, a huge health food workshop was smashed in pieces. A guy named Er Gou came up and said politely, "I''m not satisfied. If you''re not satisfied, I''ll continue."


    These two dogs are also an exquisite and versatile person. Originally, he was a small gangster, because the underground world here in the capital was hit by the public security organs and the law, which could not become a climate at all. However, after Yu Shaogong came back, he seemed to have met bole, and Yu Shaogong wanted to make great efforts to renovate here, so he took a ride.


    "Not satisfied, continue." Yu Shaogong looked up and pointed to the landmark rockery in front of the health food hall. "That thing is so obvious there. Why do you keep it? Is it good-looking? Smash it."


    "Well, OK." The two dogs looked at the rockery, and he said, "brothers, let''s go and knock down the rockery fountain."


    This rockery fountain is the symbol of the health preserving restaurant. It was placed there by yehaoxuan himself. It is in line with the geomantic fortune of the health preserving restaurant. It can''t be moved at ordinary times.


    "If you dare to move there, I promise you, you will definitely die." A cold voice came, and ye haoxuan appeared here with people.


    Originally, several people were still smashing around with the guys in their hands, but wangtiezhu turned them over when they came forward.


    "Who are you?" Er Gou has someone behind him, so he is very arrogant. He doesn''t know who the person standing in front of him is.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you dare to try this thing." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I promise you won''t survive tonight."


    "You scared me, didn''t you, brother dog? I won''t believe it if I come." A little brother wanted to show off. He took the hammer in the hands of two dogs, ran a few steps, roared, and smashed it at the rockery.


    With a bang, the rockery didn''t respond at all. The little brother''s body rushed back. He bumped into everything along the way, and then lay on the ground with his mouth full of blood. It seemed that he couldn''t live.


    Yehaoxuan''s punch instantly calmed the spot. He was really angry now. He didn''t care who the other party was, but they dared to move Xue Tingyu, which made yehaoxuan unbearable.


    Moreover, he carved the rockery himself. It is also an eye position here. It has the function of transferring evil spirits and wealth, which is of far-reaching significance.


    This guy''s moving this rockery will destroy ye haoxuan''s fortune. Why doesn''t ye haoxuan get angry? So he didn''t leave his hand behind.


    "Who are you?" The two dogs shouted: "brothers, someone has smashed the yard. Come here."


    As he drank, a group of people gathered around him. They looked at ye haoxuan badly. As long as the two dogs gave the order, they would kill ye haoxuan on the spot.


    "When you are a dog, you must recognize your position." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "don''t bite people. Otherwise, even your master can''t save you."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you looking for trouble again?" Yu Shaogong is furious.


    "Ye, ye haoxuan?" Er Gou is a bit confused. How could he not know who ye haoxuan is when he is working in the capital? At that moment, he was not free to fight a cold war. He looked at yehaoxuan with some fear.


    He realized that he had done a very stupid thing. Although he had a backstage, it was a hell of a fight now. What did he come here to pester? He''s not dying what is it?


    "That''s right. It''s me. I put it down by myself. Please move it." Yehaoxuan''s eyes became sharp. He sneered: "believe it or not, I can destroy your nine clans?"


    Yehaoxuan is also angry. Xue Tingyu is such a worldly girl. They all come to bully her. This is still the capital. Do they still have a king''s law?


    Two dogs subconsciously stepped back. He wanted to live a few more years. Even if there was someone standing behind him, he didn''t want to offend yehaoxuan easily, because he couldn''t afford to offend this person.


    Yehaoxuan glared at the two dogs, which almost scared them half to death. He was really scared. He quietly walked back a few steps and stopped talking, because now he didn''t want to die.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, what is it to threaten my men if you have the ability to attack me?" Yu Shaogong sneered.


    "If you have the ability, you can smash my court by yourself. Why do you let some ignorant little people come here?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you did the things here?"


    "I did it. How about it?" Yu Shaogong obviously drank too much, otherwise he wouldn''t have had a hard time with this guy.


    "Yehaoxuan, you came in time." Long Wuyan couldn''t help but say something.


    "Shut up and believe it or not, I''ll break your other leg now?" Yehaoxuan scanned the past with a fierce look, and scared long Wuyan to close his mouth tightly.


    The goods are afraid. He is still under foot restraint. If ye haoxuan turns his face and starts to be ruthless, he will really get a beating. This beating will be in vain.


    "Are you sure you did it?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, I did it. I called people and smashed things. What do you want?" Yu Shaogong said coldly.


    "Hehe, I don''t want to do anything. I just want to beat you up. Even your mother can''t recognize you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "however, I think everyone is in the same circle, so I''ll give you a chance."


    "Oh, you give me a chance? Then I really thank you. You are the first person to give me a chance. Really, I thank your family. Do I have to thank Lord longen?"


    "Really, I really want to give you a chance." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to recover everything here. I won''t hit you. Otherwise, I''ll break your legs."


    "Hehe, you are stupid." Yu Shaogong sneered: "it seems that you are very confident in your own ability. Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t be able to restore this place to its original state in five minutes. Just give me a hundred hearts. I''ll stand here waiting for you to break my legs."

 Chapter 3370

    "No, no, no, no, the opportunity is still to be given." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I said five minutes, just five minutes."


    "Believe it or not, after breaking your legs, you have to compensate me for the loss here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I can." Yu Shaogong smiled: "people who talk big always stand and talk without backache. Five minutes, right? I''ll stand here waiting for you."


    "Start, timing." Yehaoxuan looked at the time on his wrist. He smiled and said, "within five minutes, you kowtow to me and apologize. You will compensate me ten times for the losses here. I won''t beat you today."


    "Ha ha, you are a crazy man." Yu Shaogong laughed. He said grimly, "I find you can pretend to be a bully. Really."


    "You''ll soon find out that I''m not pretending, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "don''t say you are just a crown prince. Even if you are a real crown prince, I will beat you up."


    "Those who pretend to go out will have to pay." Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "I will quietly watch you pretend now. I am waiting for you to cash in."


    "Five minutes later, oh, no, it''s three minutes later." Yehaoxuan looked at the time on his wrist. He laughed and said, "time passes quickly. Haha, seriously, are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. I''ll be here at any time. Come if you really want to hit me. However, I''m afraid you don''t have the courage."


    "Hehe, I don''t have the courage?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at the time on his wrist and said, "there are still two minutes left."


    "In fact, you can do it now. You don''t have to wait for five minutes. Really." Yu Shaogong said sincerely, "I''m afraid the person who dares to beat me has not been born and will never be born in this life."


    "There''s a minute left." Yehaoxuan stared at his watch and did not move.


    "Hey, ye haoxuan, what are you pretending to be?" Long Wuyan was afraid that ye haoxuan would forget him. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you don''t see what you are. I''m much more noble than you."


    "If you don''t talk, I forget you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I haven''t settled accounts with you about the shadow Dragon Guard. Are you coming here to die?"


    "Ha ha, I just want to die. What can you do to me? If you have the ability, hit me. Come on." Long Wuyan laughed. He decided that yehaoxuan didn''t dare to fight him.


    "Five minutes is up. Who will come first, you two?" Yehaoxuan put down his wrists, because five minutes had passed, and he felt that he didn''t have to talk nonsense with these guys.


    "Ha ha, stupid, hit me if you have the guts. Come on, hit me." long Wuyan laughed. This guy is one of those people who forgot the pain when he had a good scar.


    "If I don''t do anything, I''m really sorry for you." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Then come on, don''t suppress yourself. Come on, hit me." Long Wuyan makes a cheap expression.


    "Well, now that you''ve asked, if I don''t beat you up, I''m really sorry for your request." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly flashed away and disappeared.


    The next second, he appeared beside long Wuyan. Before long Wuyan had no instinctive reaction, he put him on the ground with one foot, and then stepped on his other intact leg


    Creak, a sour voice sounded, long Wuyan uttered a scream, and his other intact leg was crushed by yehaoxuan.


    Yes, it was smashing. Yehaoxuan was angry. This guy has been challenging his patience. If he was really kind to him, he would not know his last name.


    The comminuted fracture, even if long Wuyan had dragon blood, he couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and didn''t scream, but yehaoxuan punched him on the head, and the guy fell down.


    "It''s quiet now." After yehaoxuan knocked this guy down, he straightened up and looked at Yu Shaogong.


    "You also have this requirement, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I remember you said that. You said you wanted me to cripple you."


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want?" Seeing that long Wuyan was put down by yehaoxuan cleanly, Yu Shaogong''s tone was not calm. He suddenly realized that he had done a very stupid thing.


    Yehaoxuan is a madman. People who know him or have been beaten by him will say so. But he asks a madman to break his leg. What is he, not a psycho?


    The reason why madmen are called madmen is that they act differently from normal people. Generally speaking, people will hide away when they see madmen.


    But this guy is really good. He is crazy to ask for a crazy beating, and he still beats himself to death. This guy really regrets it. He is afraid that ye haoxuan will really beat him.


    "What am I doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Shaogong in surprise. He laughed and said, "you know what I want to do. This is what you just asked me to do. If I don''t meet your abnormal demands, I''m really sorry for you."


    "No, don''t do that. I''m kidding." Yu Shaogong was a little afraid, because when ye haoxuan beat long Wuyan just now, he didn''t care about his identity at all. This guy just crushed his leg.


    In fact, seriously speaking, their identity is similar to that of long Wuyan, but long Wuyan is a special department. Their dragon scales are not known to the world, nor can they be mixed with secular things. More importantly, they can not start with ordinary people. This is a strict rule.


    So in terms of contacts, he seems inferior to Yu Shaogong, but long Wuyan is inferior to himself, but after all, he is the son of the dragon scale boss. How dare ye haoxuan do this? This guy is really a madman. The best way for a madman is to stay away from him. Don''t provoke him.


    Unfortunately, it''s too late to say now. Even if yu Shaogong regrets it, yehaoxuan will not let him go.


    "Just kidding?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the scattered things smashed in the canteen. He sneered and said, "you tell me, this is a joke?"


    "I''ll pay you for smashing things." Yu Shaogong gritted his teeth. He didn''t know what to say. In fact, now he has bowed his head.


    Think about the rest of his family. When did they humble themselves like this? But this time, he was humble.

 Chapter 3371

    "It''s late. I just gave you five minutes. It''s a pity that you didn''t grasp it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t deceive people too much." Yu Shaogong realized that from the beginning to the end, yehaoxuan never intended to let him go.


    "Hehe, I''m just bullying you. Why, are you reacting now? Seriously, everyone''s identity is the same, but I beat you like a son. Do you believe it?"


    "Ye, you are so damn." Yu Shaogong couldn''t help but burst out his foul words, but this guy''s foul words hadn''t burst out yet, and ye haoxuan hit him in the mouth with a fist.


    Poof, although this fist didn''t use real Qi, yehaoxuan''s fist was not what Yu Shaogong, a playboy, could bear.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out with several teeth. Yu Shaogong fell down after he looked up. Ye haoxuan strode forward and stepped on his thigh.


    With a creak, Yu Shaogong screamed miserably. The strength of his foot was not light. The guy screamed. Then his eyes darkened and he fainted.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yu Shaogong woke up and saw yehaoxuan in front of him. He almost fainted again.


    Really, the pain just now made Yu Shaogong feel bad. He felt that he had never suffered like this before. He really hoped that what had just happened was just a dream, but unfortunately, it was a fact.


    One of his legs was still in pain. Although it was not as painful as it was just now, Yu Shaogong almost wanted to die because of the heartbreaking pain.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t seem to want to let him go. Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stared at Yu Shaogong. He suddenly smiled.


    "Well, are you satisfied? Don''t blame me. Just now you made such an excessive request. I just met your request." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, you have already beaten me. What else do you want?" Yu Shaogong is now as honest as his grandson. He almost cries because he finds that ye haoxuan doesn''t seem to want to do it.


    "I said I would break your two legs. Now I''ve only broken one, and the other is still fine. What''s more, it''s your own request. I didn''t do it. How can I finish it like this?"


    "No, no, yehaoxuan, it''s my fault. This time it''s all my fault. I''m wrong. I beg you to let me go. We are all in the same circle."


    "Yes, we are all in the same circle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but a circle of people, you smashed my things. Hehe, when you smashed my things, did you consider my feelings? Do you understand my mood?"


    "No, no, you didn''t think about it at all. You didn''t think how I would retaliate against you. You just wanted to be happy for a while."


    "What''s more, this is what you asked for. I can''t help it. I''ll bear my own sins." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped down with one foot and gave a creak. The guy was in a dark, and he was in a coma.


    "Is there anyone who is not convinced?" Yehaoxuan glanced back at the young thugs who had just smashed the health food workshop with a stick.


    Now these little thugs are almost scared to pee. They all lose their hands and squat down with their heads in their arms.


    I''m kidding. Don''t you see this is a real cruel man? Even Yu Shaogong was beaten. These little thugs are a fart. If he was dishonest, he might have beaten himself away.


    "Tell me what to do?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the humanity on the spot: "is it to lose money or to die?"


    "Lose money, we lose money.


    "Yes, yes, we made it up. We smashed it up. We made it up."


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Really, they were willing to pay a little money and were unwilling to face the anger of yehaoxuan.


    "Take out all your savings and put them into the account of Dawning fund before 12:00 this evening. Don''t worry. I won''t spend any of your money. I will use it for charity. You mustn''t want to escape or transfer funds."


    "Don''t take chances. Really, after 12 o''clock, those who haven''t taken action or want to run are not your dog legs, but your lives."


    Yehaoxuan''s deterrence was very useful. His words made the people present look at each other, and no one dared to speak.


    "If no one dares to speak, go back." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "get out of here."


    These guys really didn''t dare to resist. They stood up and left here disheartened. They were afraid that yehaoxuan would suddenly change his mind and beat them up.


    A group of people were all gone, and the people with broken legs were also carried away. I''m afraid their legs will be difficult to recover.


    "Are you all right?" When yehaoxuan saw that the people at the scene were almost gone, he came to xuetingyu.


    "I''m fine." Xue listened to the rain with a smile and said, "you''ve come in time, otherwise I really don''t know how to deal with these guys."


    "I think Yu Shaogong has taken the bull''s heart and the leopard''s courage. He dares to ask anyone for trouble." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it seems that the people here in the capital are becoming more and more restless."


    "They just didn''t recognize the target of bullying." Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "well, well, things are over. There is no need for us to be angry."


    "Listening to you, I feel like I am a villain." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "my bad name will not spread all over the capital."


    "No, you are a medical saint. How can you be famous? You have done so much for the people. How many people are your fans." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "I promise, it won''t happen again." Yehaoxuan said, "I will keep those guys away from here. If anyone dares to provoke you, I will break his leg."


    "No, I have the ability to protect myself." Xue listened to the rain and said, "these things will never happen again."


    "Listen, you are a woman. No matter whether these things will happen in the future, you must listen to me." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "these fools will have a second time if they have a first time, and a third time if they don''t get rid of them. They will find you trouble endlessly."


    "Do you care about me?" Xue listens to the rain and stares at yehaoxuan


    "I always care about you." Yehaoxuan looked directly into Xue Tingyu''s eyes. For a moment, their eyes met each other. They seemed to have a thousand words to say, but now they couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 3372

    "The matter is settled, and you should go." For a long time, Xue Tingyu escapes from the eyes of Kai ye haoxuan. She doesn''t want to look at ye haoxuan, because she doesn''t know how to face ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    Some things are difficult to put down, but very easy to pick up. Xue listened to the rain and felt that yesterday, he and ye haoxuan had already understood each other, so it was better not to believe them.


    "What are you? Do you want to break the bridge?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. Yes, Xue Tingyu''s move is indeed suspected of breaking the bridge.


    "You can think of it as being." Xue listens to the rain and grits his teeth and says, "yehaoxuan, please go. I''m just helping you manage the employees of the company. There are some things between us that shouldn''t exist."


    Yehaoxuan stares at Xue Tingyu. Xue Tingyu also stares directly at yehaoxuan. They do not flinch.


    After a long time, yehaoxuan sighed a little. He knew that Xue Tingyu was a different girl. Sometimes, once the decision was made, eight horses would not come back.


    And I am not qualified to promise her anything. As Xue Tingyu said, some things have passed, so let them pass forever.


    "I can go." After taking a few steps, yehaoxuan looked back at Xue Tingyu and said, "but no matter what happens, you should remember that I am the man standing behind you."


    "If anyone dares to bully you in the future, I will break his leg." When yehaoxuan finished saying these words, he turned around and left here.


    Xue Tingyu didn''t look back. She didn''t want to see yehaoxuan''s back. She was afraid that once she saw yehaoxuan''s back, she would lose control of her emotions.


    "Mr. Xue, Dr. Ye has left." I don''t know how long it took Yuan Xin to come over and say.


    "I know." Xue listens to the rain and nods.


    "I don''t understand why you do this." Yuan Xin asks cautiously. In Yuan Xin''s eyes, Xue Tingyu is a very capable woman no matter when.


    No matter what happens, it can''t defeat her, but her only vulnerable side is probably the feelings between her and yehaoxuan.


    In fact, two people shouldn''t have come to this step. It''s just that sometimes things go against the wishes of others. Maybe it''s God''s will that they get to this step.


    "In fact, I don''t understand why I do this." Xue listened to the rain with a smile and said, "I just think that since some things have passed, let them pass completely."


    "But you still have him in your heart." Xue listens to Yu.


    "So what?" Xue listens to the rain with a smile and says, "some people just want to keep them in their hearts forever. Only in this way can we not hurt each other."


    "Maybe I don''t understand. Sometimes feelings are too complicated." Yuan Xin smiled and said that she really didn''t understand.


    In the yard of the Yu family.


    Families who can own such a real estate in the bustling area of the capital are definitely local tyrants, because ordinary people can''t afford a flat salary a year because of the yard in this place.


    The large courtyard with thousands of square meters is a bit eye-catching here, but for the hidden aristocratic families, these yards are really nothing.


    But now the people of the Yu family are angry. There is a small private hospital in the Yu family compound, where there is a very powerful medical team.


    The medical team was dedicated to serving Yu''s family. In the small hospital in the backyard, a group of doctors were watching the results.


    Yu Shaogong''s legs, with their current medical level, may not be demobilized. These doctors are now facing the anger of the old Yu family. They really don''t know what to do.


    "Whether there is any rescue or not, you must give an accurate answer." The old man who spoke was the man in charge of the Yu family, Yu Dong.


    At the same time, he has many titles, such as honorary professor of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, senior scientific research leader of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, and the president of the China Weapons secret research base.


    It''s really frightening to add up so many titles. Moreover, the old man is not an ordinary person. He has made a lot of achievements in his life. Otherwise, the rest of the family would not have such a position.


    "Old Yu, young Yu, the situation is a little complicated." A doctor said, "the parts of his legs and knees are completely shattered. There is no way to demobilize this kind of injury."


    "Moreover, the injured area has already injured the peripheral nerve. Now, I''m afraid that Yu Shao is facing the situation of high amputation..."


    "High amputation?" Yu Dong was so angry that he pointed to the doctor and said, "I don''t care what you do to keep Shaogong''s leg. If you can''t keep it, I''ll make you lame."


    "Yu, Yu Lao, in this case, no one can do anything about it." The doctor was so scared that he began to wail. He shouted, "this kind of injury is different from ordinary injuries. It belongs to man-made. There is really no way."


    "Maybe, maybe find a doctor. He has a way." A little doctor said weakly.


    "Get out." Yu Dong was so angry that he stared at the little doctor with a pair of blood red eyes, which almost ate people.


    The doctor''s head could not help shrinking. He was afraid to speak. He just made a good suggestion, but he didn''t know why Yu Dong was so angry about his words?


    "If you say less, no one will think you are mute." An older doctor glared at the little doctor, and the little doctor rolled out of the room.


    This guy obviously bumped into the window. He also suggested yehaoxuan to have a look. Don''t he know that it was yehaoxuan who caused Yu Shaodong''s situation?


    "Old Yu, in this case, we really can''t help it. Because I hurt the nerves in my legs, I need to amputate my limbs right away. This is the best way I can master." The doctor reluctantly said, indeed, he tried his best. He is a doctor, not a fairy. He can''t let a person grow a leg.


    "Isn''t there any way?" Yudong said: "I don''t believe there is no way. I spend so much money to support you every year. I don''t want you to be at a loss when things happen."


    "Well..." the doctor was a little embarrassed. He thought for a while and said, "it''s not that there is no way, but the cost... I''m afraid it''s a little big."


    "What price? I don''t care what price I pay, as long as I can cure Shaogong''s legs." Question Dong said angrily, "do you think I am the kind of person who cares about the cost?"


    "No, no, no, Mr. Yu is certainly not the one who cares about the cost." The doctor hurriedly said, "it''s just that this method is somewhat special, and the corresponding technology is not used in people''s livelihood."

 Chapter 3373

    "Just tell me straight. What is the solution? I said that no matter what the price is, as long as his leg can be cured." Yu Dong said impatiently.


    To be honest, the position of his Yu family here in the capital is not ordinary. What is the price? Hehe, does his family care about the cost? In this world, if there is no price that Yu Dong can''t afford, he won''t believe it. In the capital, there is still a price for him.


    "Yu Shao''s legs are comminuted fractures, which have affected the peripheral nerves of his knees. With our current conventional medical methods, there is only one way to amputate them. However, I heard that the human cell regeneration technology developed by Shao technology has been broken."


    "In addition, this technology has been successfully tested on human body. The experiment is very successful. I think this problem can be solved by Shaw technology. This technology is a gene generation technology. It is very practical. Even if there are no legs, it can be repaired." The doctor said.


    "I have heard of what you said." Yu Dong frowned. His family belonged to the cause of national defense, but after Shao''s technology got up, they were robbed of many resource orders by Shao.


    But they have no choice. After all, they can''t keep up with Shao''s technology. However, the two companies are in a competitive relationship. He also pays attention to Shao''s technology.


    Shao technology has indeed developed such a technology recently, and it is said that it is very successful. The problem now is that he met shaoqingying at a conference, and shaoqingying didn''t give him a good look.


    I''m afraid it''s really a problem to ask him to go to Shaw technology, but if he doesn''t go, his grandson''s leg can only be broken like this. You know, this is the successor he chose himself. If his legs are broken like this, how can he be embarrassed?


    At last, he understood why the doctor said he had to pay a price just now, because the relationship between shaoqingying and the Yu family was already a little tense. Now it might be unrealistic for him to ask shaoqingying.


    "As long as Shaw technology agrees, Yu Shao''s legs can certainly be cured." The doctor said: "however, Shao refused to transfer this technology, and president Yu, based on our current relationship with Shao technology, shaoqingying refused to help us. Therefore, the price is a little high."


    "Hehe, what''s the cost if you can cure your leg?" After thinking for a long time, Yu Dong sneered and said: "I''ll go to find shaoqingying later. Yes, shaoqingying and I have a bit of a quarrel, but we will always have common interests. And if she doesn''t help me, I''ll directly buy this technology. A little girl can fight with me?" Yu Dong sneered. He didn''t take shaoqingying seriously.


    He thinks that his status is almost unmatched in the capital. Even if shaoqingying is a rising star, she must give herself some face. If she doesn''t give herself this face, she will be better off in the future.


    "Yes, Mr. Yu''s position in the capital is unmatched now. What about shaoqingying? She is just a young man. You are an elder. She has to give you some face anyway." The doctor quickly complimented.


    "Well, I''ll go to find shaoqingying now. I don''t believe it. Can she still wipe my face?" Yu Dong sneered. He stood up and walked out to arrange people and cars.


    Shaw technology.


    "Have you reported yet?" Yu Dong''s secretary, Secretary Li, lost his temper in the reception hall of Shao science and technology. They have been here for some time, but shaoqingying has never planned to come out, which makes him angry. You know, now that Yu Dong is in person, shaoqingying dares to make such a big score? Does she want to stay in the capital.


    "I''m really sorry, sir. We Shao always have to make an appointment in advance. If there is no appointment, I can only inform you. As for when she can see you, I really don''t know." The receptionist was surprisingly good-natured. In the face of secretary Li''s anger, she just responded with a smile.


    "Listen, this is the old man of our family. He is the chairman of the Yu group. You should also know what the Yu group is and what our old man''s identity is. I tell you, Mr. Shao, don''t think you can mess around just because you are a new star." Secretary Li said stiffly.


    "I''m really sorry, I''ll give you a briefing." the front desk just kept apologizing. She wasn''t angry or arguing.


    "You have already notified me three times. Are there any other ways you can do except to inform me of this route?" Secretary Li said angrily.


    "I''m really sorry. I''m just a receptionist. I can only inform president Shao''s assistant about what you''re waiting for here, and then she will arrange the time as appropriate." The front desk said sorry.


    This made Secretary Li feel the urge to vomit blood. Really, he felt that it was no use losing his temper with the receptionist. After all, she was just a receptionist. That was all she could do.


    "Xiao Li, don''t embarrass the little girl. Let''s wait here." Yu Dong also had a strange good temper today. He sat on the sofa and waited patiently. He listened to his boss. Secretary Li was hard to say anything. He stared at the front desk and then retired.


    "President Yu, shaoqingying is really going too far." Secretary Li said angrily, "you are all here in person. Shaoqingying still won''t meet you. What does she want to do?"


    "Wait." Yu Dong is very angry now. Really, when he came here, he thought that he was a senior after all. Even if shaoqingying was making a big score, she would not dare to make a score with him. However, the fact proved that he really wanted more. Shaoqingying not only dared to make a score in front of him, but also made a big score.


    Looking at the time, it has been an hour since he started Shao technology. During this hour, Secretary Li kept looking for the front desk to show his identity. However, what the front desk could do seemed to be only to inform. She kept informing, and there was no result after each briefing, which made him very depressed.


    It seems that shaoqingying is really trying to destroy his prestige this time. Although Yu Dong is very unhappy, he still has to endure it. Who makes him ask for others? It''s really hard to feel like asking for others.


    Yu Dong didn''t expect that he would wait here for five hours. During this period, he didn''t know how much tea he had drunk, but he still didn''t see the person he wanted to see.

 Chapter 3374

    "I''m really sorry. I''m already urging you." The front desk is still saying that. The only thing she can do is this.


    "Hurry, hurry, all you can do is hurry?" Yu Dong can''t bear it at last. Really, he has wasted too much time here today. Even if he wants to meet the big leaders, it''s not so difficult.


    And because of his status, all the people tried to please and flatter him. He really didn''t receive such treatment. He finally broke out.


    "I''m really sorry, sir." The front desk is still apologizing


    "OK, don''t tell me you''re sorry. I''ll ask you if you want to stay here in the capital?" Yu Dong also knew that it was inappropriate for his identity to embarrass a receptionist, but he really couldn''t bear it.


    In the capital business district, he is much older than shaoqingying in terms of seniority, but shaoqingying is going too far.


    "I..." the front desk looked at the suddenly angry old man in amazement. She really didn''t know how to continue this sentence.


    "Either you ask shaoqingying to come out immediately, or you get out of the capital and don''t have to come back in the future," Yu Dong said coldly.


    After all, he was still the person who had been in the top position for a long time. His anger immediately calmed the scene, and even the receptionist was frightened. She said helplessly, "I have no choice."


    "You..." Yu Dong was furious. The receptionist was really soft and hard. Was she really afraid, or was she confident and fearless? She didn''t believe there was really nothing she could do at the front desk.


    "Mr. Yu, it''s not appropriate for you to threaten such a little girl." When the front desk was embarrassed, shaoqingying finally came out.


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Shao, you finally came out to see me." Yu Dong was very angry and smiled. He thought he should have lost his temper earlier. In that case, shaoqingying might have come out earlier.


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t come out to see you. I wanted to visit the base." Shaoqingying said, "but I didn''t expect to see president Yu lose his temper here as soon as I came out."


    Shaoqingying''s words made Yu Dong more angry. He thought shaoqingying was deliberately embarrassing himself.


    "Mr. Yu, if you are angry, come to me. Don''t embarrass a little girl at the front desk. She can''t help it. After all, I''m busy. My assistant reports to me according to the situation. She doesn''t think it''s too important to bother me." Shaoqingying said after learning about the situation.


    Yu Dong''s old book has turned purple. He really doesn''t know what to say. Shaoqingying is absolutely intentional. She just wants to be angry with herself.


    "President Yu, the purpose of our visit today..." the Secretary saw that Yu Dong didn''t know what to say. He hurried forward and said.


    As a secretary, he must be an exquisite person, so his reminder is very timely. Although Yu Dong is angry now, he has to suppress his anger.


    "President Shao, I came here today to talk about cooperation." Yu Dong pressed his anger in his heart and said, "let me be frank. Have you studied a gene repair technology that can repair human genes and have a role in cells?"


    "Yes, Shao''s gene repair technology is no secret. We said it at the press conference before." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao. I am very interested in this technology. I want to develop it with Mr. Shao. You can offer me the conditions." Yu Dong said, "we Yu''s group have never cooperated with private enterprises. You Shao''s technology is the first."


    "So?" Shaoqingying looked at Yu Dong in surprise. She smiled and said, "it''s a fact that I cooperated with a private enterprise for the first time. But I want to say that although I am a private enterprise, I don''t need to hold your legs."


    "So let''s forget about this cooperation. We Shao technology do not lack partners, and your family is different from private enterprises. You really don''t have to force yourself to embarrass yourself. Don''t affect your family''s status because you cooperate with our private enterprises."


    Shaoqingying''s reply was full of irony, and she was really mocking Yu Dong.


    Yes, Yu''s group has always been a military enterprise. They work in the field of national defense. They have never cooperated with private enterprises. Indeed, many people flatter them, but he seems to have installed the wrong place today. Will Shao''s technology be bad for Yu''s cooperation? Come on, Shaw technology has already surpassed them, OK.


    Now, most of their orders and the above orders have been replaced by Shaw technology. The research on national defense of Shaw technology is already advanced weapons such as particle cannon. They are still studying some old things, which is not good at the same level.


    But this guy is also wishful thinking of himself as a sweet cake.


    "Mr. Shao, don''t be so eager to refuse. We, Mr. Yu, came here today with full sincerity." Secretary Li said, "president Yu just said that you can mention any conditions, but we only want to share this technology."


    "Hehe, I''ll just mention the terms?" Shaoqingying smiled: "well, will you sell me Yu''s building for one yuan? If you can sell it to me, I can share it."


    "Are you crazy?" Yu Dong feels that his blood pressure is going to rise. Yu''s building is also a landmark building in the capital. This is the headquarters of Yu''s family. They sold it to Shao for one yuan? She''s not crazy what is it?


    "I wonder if yu is crazy?" Shaoqingying sneered and said, "my technology is a gene repair technology. It can repair any fatal injury, quickly condense in living cells, and make a person with incomplete limbs sound in an instant."


    "I won''t talk about more advanced technologies here. After all, some things are too advanced. I''m afraid you can''t accept what you say." Shaoqingying said, "do you think you can afford such technical value?"


    Yu Dong was speechless because of shaoqingying''s words. However, he had to admit that shaoqingying''s words were also true. Indeed, this technology is too advanced. Yu''s family simply can''t come up with such an equivalent technology exchange.


    "We are willing to exchange Yu''s core technology." Yu Dong was silent for a moment.


    "Core technology? I can''t understand what your core technology is." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "to us, your things are all old-fashioned things. They have no value to me."

 Chapter 3375

    "Mr. Yu, everyone is not a child anymore. Seriously, you also know that we will not divulge this technology. If you have other purposes, I hope you can tell me frankly. If you are joking with me, you can go now. My time is very busy. If there is nothing else, I have to go first." Shaoqingying said.


    Shaoqingying''s words are not against him. She really doesn''t have time. She also thinks that Yu Dong''s sudden request for this technology has other purposes. But no matter what his purpose is, it''s a little inappropriate for him to blindly ask for things.


    "If Mr. Shao really doesn''t disclose the technology, then I just want to let me use it once." For the first time in his life, Yu Dong said this word.


    "President Yu, what is it?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "My grandson, yushaogong, should know that." Yu Dong sighed and said, "now his legs are shattered and he is facing high amputation. He is still young. I really have no choice but to ask president Shao for help."


    "I also know that I used to offend Mr. Shao by virtue of my seniority. Now I just want to say that if there is a landlord who offends Mr. Shao, I sincerely apologize to Mr. Shao here. I also hope that Mr. Shao will never have the same experience as me. Here, thank Mr. Shao first." Yu Dong''s attitude was sincere this time, and he bowed his head.


    Because he knows that the difference between Yu''s and Shao''s science and technology is too far. In the past, he was not old enough, but now he finds that people are not old enough. After all, this world is still the world of young people.


    "Is there such a thing?" Shaoqingying was a little stunned and said, "take the liberty to ask, Mr. Yu, what injury did your grandson suffer? How did he get injured?"


    "It''s too much to say. Mr. Shao, we don''t talk about this now. I just ask you to help me once. In the future, the Yu family and the Shao family will form an alliance. I promise you whatever conditions you want."


    Shaoqingying hesitates. To tell the truth, she is too busy to understand the situation in the capital. Although she knows that Yu Shaogong is an asshole, now she hears that he has been beaten like this. Her heart is a little hidden.


    At this time, shaoqingying''s secretary came forward. Her team came to shaoqingying''s ear and said a few words. Shaoqingying then showed a suddenly enlightened look. She glanced at the problem, and then picked up her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    After the phone call, shaoqingying knew the whole story. After she hung up, she went to Yu Dong and said, "sorry, Mr. Yu, I can''t promise you this."


    "Why?" Yu Dong was stunned, and then he became angry: "has president Shao made up his mind to see lielie and not save him?"


    "It''s not that I don''t save my life. It''s because our current technology is not too mature. The failure rate of 5% is unusual. I think the failure rate of 5% may be risky. Therefore, I can''t accept this." Shaoqingying said.


    "Besides, I think president Yu should know how his grandson got hurt and who hit him." Shaoqingying looked at Yu Dongdao and said, "I don''t need to say much about my relationship with the medical sage, so please come back."


    After shaoqingying said these words, she planned to leave here. She waved and a group of bodyguards came forward to protect shaoqingying and left. Yu Dong looked at shaoqingying''s back with disbelief.


    He hasn''t responded yet. He doesn''t believe shaoqingying rejected him like this. At least he is a person who stomps his feet in the capital and shakes a few times in the capital, but shaoqingying doesn''t even give this face.


    "Shaoqingying..." Yu Dong said, gnashing his teeth, "OK, you are the first day of junior high school. Don''t blame me for being the fifteenth. I promise you will ask me one day."


    "President Yu, what shall we do now?" When Secretary Li saw that this had happened, he probably broke down. He came forward and asked.


    "Go back first." Yu Dong''s face is tense. He has never experienced such a failure before. Today, he is simply putting on all his airs here, but shaoqingying still doesn''t give him any face, which makes him a little embarrassed.


    "Ah, it hurts, it hurts."


    At the dragon scale headquarters, the scream of dragon Wuyan spread all over the dragon scale, and his other leg was crushed by yehaoxuan. Because he had dragon blood, his physique was much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    It is precisely because of this that ye haoxuan added some more materials to him when he taught him a lesson, which caused long Wuyan to suffer a lot of pain while breaking his leg.


    One of his legs was broken by his Lao Tzu, and the other was broken by yehaoxuan. Although long Wuyan was not spoiled before, he is also a dragon scale. When did he suffer such a loss?


    Long Xiang is using some dragon scale''s secret medicine to set his bones. To be honest, he really wants to stab his son to death. Originally, he ordered long Wuyan not to go out recently, but this bastard dares to disobey his orders.


    Well, he went out on his own, and now his leg was broken, which made Longxiang shocked and angry, because it was yehaoxuan who did it again. It seemed that yehaoxuan was against their dragon scales.


    Both of his son''s legs have something to do with yehaoxuan, and this time, ye haoxuan''s hand is obviously much heavier, because the secret medicine of dragon scales, the medicine made of ten thousand years of dragon tendons, has no effect on his son''s broken leg.


    You should know that this is the secret medicine of dragon scale. If you use a small bottle of dragon tendon cream for common broken legs, you can make people''s broken bones continue. But this time, he used more than half of the bottle. His son''s legs are not only bad, but also more and more serious.


    This made him very angry. He knew that yehaoxuan was very resourceful, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s means would be so powerful.


    Another little medicine was applied. Long Wuyan''s leg did not improve. Instead, he screamed even worse, which forced Long Xiang to give up. He threw the bottle in his hand to the ground without saying anything.


    "Dad, help me, I hurt." Long Wuyan snivels and cries. He is really in the mood of husky. He just goes out to play, drink and have a meal. But he never thought he would suffer such a reckless disaster. Who did he offend?

 Chapter 3376

    "Why don''t you die?" Long Xiang looked at his son like this. Although he was distressed, he was still angry.


    Because this guy always does nothing serious. He told me in the third. The Dragon King is still angry. He asked him to keep a low profile and stay in the dragon scale, but he just wouldn''t listen.


    Even if he was disobedient, what''s more, this guy went out to find ye haoxuan for trouble.


    Is yehaoxuan really so easy to provoke? This guy just forgot the pain after his scar was healed. No, he was beaten by yehaoxuan again. Now his legs are seriously injured and he can''t stand up at all.


    There is no shortage of genius in the dragon scale. There are even medicines to prolong life. But who is yehaoxuan? He is a saint of medicine. When he started, only you can''t think of it. You can''t do it without him


    Now, the medicine in the dragon scale has no effect on the injury caused by yehaoxuan. Long Xiang doesn''t know what to do.


    "Dad, help me, please help me." Long Wuyan''s cry upset Long Xiang. He said coldly, "aren''t you very arrogant when you hit someone else''s court? How can you ask for help now?"


    "Dad, I didn''t mean to. I wasn''t the one who took the lead. It was Yu Shaogong. I was just having a meal at the same time." Long Wuyan is crying for his father and mother. Really, this time he has suffered a reckless disaster with Yu Shaogong.


    "I can do nothing about your injury. I''m afraid this leg will be useless in the future." Longxiang road.


    "No, don''t. dad, you must help me. You help me beg yehaoxuan. He must have a way. I don''t want to be abandoned like this." Long Wuyan cried.


    "You son of a bitch." Long Xiang was so angry that he raised his hand and tried to beat people. But looking at the frustration of long Wuyan, he still had to hold back. After all, he was badly hurt at the moment.


    "If you don''t do something serious every day, it will cause me trouble. I tell you, this is the last time. In the future, you will provoke yehaoxuan. Even if you are killed by him, I won''t say a word." With that, Long Xiang shook his hands and left.


    Long Wuyan was still wailing in pain. This time, yehaoxuan deliberately used a small means to break this guy''s leg, and at the same time, he continued to torture this guy, making his pain more than ten times.


    Yehaoxuan had a rare leisure time for a few days. During this time, he made a lot of noise in the capital. Now the underground forces in the capital have almost no place to escape after being beaten by him.


    At the edge of the emperor lake, not many people come to fish in this season, and the state attaches great importance to environmental and ecological protection everywhere, so it is generally not allowed to fish here.


    Ye haoxuan doesn''t really cook fish for himself. He amuses himself. After catching fish, he usually releases them.


    Fishing is more about enjoyment, and yehaoxuan rarely enjoys this quiet time now.


    After releasing another herring, ye haoxuan looked at the time. It was almost noon. He planned to go back after playing for a while. But at this time, the appearance of an old man attracted ye haoxuan''s attention.


    This is a white haired old man. He is not very smart when he walks. Moreover, he is very white. In the seal of yehaoxuan, old people of this age usually provide for the aged at home. But now the old man has come to such a far away place in the suburbs. Is his family also relieved?


    What made yehaoxuan more surprised was that the old man was carrying a bag of fishing gear. He put the gear aside, and then put on a pose. He even wanted to fish here.


    Yehaoxuan thought it was interesting. He didn''t know whether the old man was old-fashioned and could catch fish. He sat and watched the old man fishing.


    But the old man''s level may not be very good. He threw the hook here for several times, but he still got nothing.


    "Old man, you''re sitting in the wrong position. Look at the position of the current. There won''t be any fish in that place. Why don''t you try it with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, I don''t really fish to catch fish." The old man smiled. Although he looked old, he spoke very quickly. He didn''t look like an old man at all.


    "That old man, are you trying to experience life?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Aren''t you the same? You are also experiencing life." The old man said, "all the fish you caught have been put back. What are you doing to experience life?"


    "Haha, it''s kind of fun." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "moreover, this is also a kind of practice."


    "Yes, young people all know how to cultivate their minds. As an old man, I am dozens of years older than you. Should I try to make my mood better and more moving?" The old man laughed.


    "What the old man said was," ye haoxuan nodded slightly. He then smiled and said: "the old man is in good health. At this age, it is really rare to have such a body."


    "Alas, I can''t. I''m still old." The old man shook his head slightly and said, "when I was a young man, it was so carefree and happy to swim into the sea. But now I can''t. I feel breathless after walking a few steps."


    "The nine heavens and the moon, you can swim in the sea?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. I''m afraid only those ancient powers could say this. This old man is not an ordinary person.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but take a closer look. He was sure that the old man was really just an ordinary person. Generally speaking, yehaoxuan couldn''t read it wrong.


    Although he doesn''t have a pair of golden eyes, his ability to see people is still accurate. As long as he doesn''t exceed his strength too much, yehaoxuan can generally see it.


    Even if he couldn''t see it, yehaoxuan could probably see some clues. After all, there is still a big gap in temperament and conversation between experts and ordinary people.


    However, the old man in front of him sounded so loud, but in yehaoxuan''s eyes, he was just an ordinary person. Yehaoxuan could not see through him and show who he was.


    "That''s right." The old man smiled and said, "unfortunately, now I am old. If I was young, how could there be so many monsters in my time and the world?"


    "There are not many demons and ghosts in this world now." Yehaoxuan took a tentative look at the old man. The old man''s words made him alert, because he saw that the old man''s tone was not good.


    "A real demon can''t compare with a man''s demon." The old man shook his head slightly and said, "the most terrible thing in this world is the human heart."


    "I agree with this sentence," ye haoxuan nodded slightly. "People are not enough. The world is ordinary. Sometimes, once a person''s demons rise, it is very terrible and fatal."

 Chapter 3377

    "Do you have a demon?" The old man suddenly raised his head. His eyes were like torches, staring at yehaoxuan.


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t know. Maybe there is, maybe there is, but it doesn''t matter. What matters is how you treat demons."


    "Everyone has demons, and you are no exception." The old man looked at yehaoxuan. He said calmly, "it''s just that everyone''s heart demon trigger point is different."


    "I admit it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "everyone has demons, and demons are born of desire. As long as desire exists, demons will also exist."


    "There are some things that no one can change. You say there are many monsters in the world, but even if they are monsters, they are also creatures of heaven and earth."


    "Oh, yes, even if it is a monster, it is also a creature of heaven and earth. What is a puppet, but as long as I give him life, give him thought and give him feelings, he is also a life."


    "Just ask, does such a life deserve to be slaughtered by others?" The old man''s momentum broke out at this moment, and a powerful force rushed to yehaoxuan. There was a strong breath in this strength, and the undisguised killing intention made yehaoxuan quickly stand up.


    Once he grasped his right hand, too often he had already appeared in the hands of yehaoxuan. He stared at the old man and was surprised.


    Because of the old man''s murderous intention, he came and went quickly, and the smell he had just burst out was very unusual. For a moment, yehaoxuan even had an impulse to worship the old man.


    This kind of psychological impact surprised yehaoxuan. He had long felt that the old man had a problem. It seemed that there was a problem. He was really not an ordinary person.


    However, the strong breath was only a moment. After that moment, the old man returned to his normal appearance. He was like an ordinary old man sitting in front of yehaoxuan. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    However, this made yehaoxuan dare not despise each other at all. He had already determined that the old man was definitely not an ordinary person, and the smell just now could not be wrong.


    "Hehe, young people react very quickly, but you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t mean anything else." The old man smiled and said, "come on, sit down and let''s have a good chat."


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment, and he took away what he had in his hand. He didn''t know what the old man was, and he didn''t know what the old man came here for.


    Just now, the murderous intent emanating from him gives people a sense of ancient desolation. That breath is beyond anyone''s possession.


    From the appearance of the old man to the present, ye haoxuan has always felt that he is not an ordinary person. The facts have proved that he is indeed not an ordinary person.


    "I thought you could guess my identity. It seems that I think highly of you." The old man shook his head and said with regret, "it seems that you and I are still a little short of expectations."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He picked up his things and stood up to leave. He felt there was no need to talk with the old man.


    When you come here, you let others guess your identity by imagination without saying your name? Isn''t this special sick?


    It''s true that you are an expert, but you don''t have to. You are an expert, so everyone has to go around you?


    "Aren''t you interested in me?" when the old man saw that yehaoxuan was leaving, he couldn''t help feeling a little surprised. This is not yehaoxuan''s style.


    "Sorry, I''m only interested in beautiful women. Now an old man asks me if I''m interested in you. I can only answer that." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I don''t know who you are. You don''t have to let me guess who you are. I don''t want to guess. If you come to me and have something to do, just say it. If it''s OK, I''ll go. After all, everyone is busy, isn''t it?"


    As yehaoxuan said, he had put away his fishing gear. He stood up and said, "old man, if it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Did I let you go?" The old man smiled and stood up.


    At the moment he stood up, yehaoxuan had an illusion that the whole world was shocked when the old man stood up.


    Although his figure is bent, it gives people a feeling of Mount Tai and the five mountains. Even yehaoxuan feels a great pressure.


    "What else do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan looks back, he has guessed the identity of the person.


    "Hehe, young man, you are young and frivolous. Everyone has had it. You are crazy now, but I advise you to respect the elderly."


    "I always respect the elderly, but now you are here to make trouble. If I respect the people who make trouble for me, I am a little too much." Yehaoxuan glanced at the old man.


    "Hehe, you really don''t know who I am?" The old man smiled.


    "Yes, you are the Dragon King." Yehaoxuan stared at the old man; "In the whole world, I''m afraid only the Dragon King, who has the body of a real dragon, can break out such a strong war."


    "The dragon is a Chinese totem. It has been admired by countless people for countless years. Except you, no one else can send out your war spirit." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I am the Dragon King." The Dragon King nodded slightly and said, "since you know my identity, you must know my purpose here."


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan replied in a crisp way: "if you have other goals, you can say it now. If not, I''ll go now. Don''t let people guess your goals. How can I know what your goals are."


    "In vain, you have been honored as a medical saint. Are you so ill educated?" The Dragon King smiled and said, "if a child is disobedient, he will be spanked."


    "It''s not appropriate for you to do this to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not appropriate for you to kill my child." Dragon King Road.


    "You say dragon seven? He doesn''t obey the rules of dragon scales. You mean to protect him." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I came here today not to shield him, but to seek justice for him." The Dragon King said, "you know what the shadow dragon guards are and what they mean."


    "I don''t know what he is or what he means. All I know is that he hurt people, and he didn''t hold his hand when he fought with me."


    "When will the last strength of the dragon scale come out like ordinary people?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It''s his fault that he did this, but he didn''t die." The Dragon King said lightly, "do you know his identity?"

 Chapter 3378

    "As far as I know, his identity is the Dragon shadow guard. Of course, he is not just a dragon shadow guard if he can make you, the Dragon King, stir up the masses like this." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, of course he is not a dragon shadow guard." The Dragon King said solemnly.


    "The Dragon shadow guards I know are actually lifeless. They are puppet bodies. After being infused with the blood of ancient real dragons and blessed by ancient mantras, they have immortal bodies. They have no feelings and only obey orders. Strictly speaking, they are dead men." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What else?" The Dragon King nodded slightly. He agreed with yehaoxuan''s words. Yes, the shadow Dragon Guard is strictly a dead man, because they have no life, no feelings, and only serve people forever.


    Their bodies are said to be immortal. Although there will be a day when they will die, their lives are even longer than those of ancient powers.


    "But the Dragon King, you old man, can''t bear these shadow dragon guards to behave like this all day. In your opinion, they are alive. Since they are alive, they should have their own emotions." Ye haoxuan paused and said, "so you gave them feelings."


    "You taught them to cry, taught them to laugh, and let them have the joys, sorrows, and emotions of normal people." Yehaoxuan said, "so, in your opinion, they are like your children. They are complete people."


    "Yes, in my opinion, they are my children." The Dragon King looked a little disappointed: "it took me thousands of years to make them have feelings. In my opinion, they are my children."


    "Now my child is dead, so I want to ask for justice for him." The Dragon King gave a low cry, and a cold war spirit burst out from him, just like a shock wave of war spirit waves to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took a step back. The war spirit emanating from the Dragon King was very shocked. Even yehaoxuan had to fight against the Dragon King with all his mental strength.


    After all, this may be the only real dragon in China. Not everyone can resist the power of the real dragon.


    White waves of light rushed to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s body retreated. He gave a deep drink and stabbed the ground too often. Only then could he stabilize his body.


    The golden elixir in yehaoxuan''s body slowly turned. The power of the golden elixir was stronger when it was strong. After all, the Dragon King was not an ordinary person in front of yehaoxuan, so he awakened the golden elixir in his body, and felt the strength of the other side. The golden elixir became interested.


    At that moment, their mental strength turned into wind blades. The wind blades kept hitting each other in mid air, sending out faint sparks. There were some small storms on the ground around, which rolled the coast into rubble and broken walls.


    "Hehe, there are not many people who can withstand my mental shock. You are the first one after all these years." The Dragon King suddenly smiled.


    "There are not many people who can make me resist with such great strength. You are also the first." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Elder Dragon King, it doesn''t make any sense for us to do this. You know, dragon seven is used by people."


    "The people who make use of him are your favorite dragon Wuyan at ordinary times. They are the Dragon scales you have been guarding." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Since you know that he is being used by others, and since you know that long Qi has a defective IQ, why do you have to put such a heavy hand on him?" The Dragon King said coldly, "you want to deliberately provoke our internal discord."


    "I have never been in the habit of giving in when others come to trouble me." Yehaoxuan said mercilessly, "he is stupid, but this is not the reason why he committed a crime. If I don''t respond, he dares to dismantle my hospital."


    "Hehe, that''s your reason, isn''t it?" The Dragon King smiled.


    "Yes, that''s my reason. I always thought that the Dragon King was virtuous and respected the public. No matter what happened, he would deal with it impartially. But now it seems that I was wrong." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are just an old guard."


    "Good, good." The Dragon King laughed angrily: "the old guard, hehe, no one has dared to call me that for a long time. Yehaoxuan, you can do it."


    "Do you really want to fight?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, this is the purpose of some people. If we both lose, the people behind the scenes will be happy. He asked long Wuyan to advise Yong Long Qi to come to me for trouble. Isn''t that the purpose?"


    "Both lose?" The Dragon King shook his head and said, "you are too confident. The reason why we can stand still is that I didn''t do my best. Now I will let you know what the real dragon queen is."


    When the Dragon King finished, he suddenly shouted loudly. His hair and beard were flying. A powerful spiritual force was emanating from his body. This spiritual force with supreme dignity made the stone debris flying around yehaoxuan, and yehaoxuan also stepped back. The impact of this spiritual force was too great for him.


    In the face of such a prehistoric evil as the Dragon King, yehaoxuan would not be too ashamed even if he was careful, because the other party was too strong to fight back. Now yehaoxuan''s situation is very critical. Yehaoxuan can''t bear the mental pressure of the Dragon King. God knows how many powerful means this old monster hasn''t used?


    "I just used a little force. You can''t hold it anymore. Hehe, you can easily kill dragon seven. Now I can also easily kill you." The Dragon King sneered, "do you want me to try with ten gravity?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "but I really haven''t seen such a shameless person as you. Long live you are nearly older than me. You have come to challenge my younger generation."


    "Hehe, you killed my child. I''m not at fault with you now." The Dragon King laughed and said, "get ready. Ten gravity is coming."


    Yehaoxuan clenches his teeth. His hands are too tight. He plans to deal with the Dragon King.


    At this moment, a voice sounded in his consciousness: "you can''t cope with him like this."


    This is a strange voice. It comes from Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hands and directly appears in his mind. Usually, only seven kill Xingjun can do this. But now this voice is completely strange. He is not seven kill.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Besides the seven murders, he could not think of anyone who could directly talk to himself in his consciousness.

 Chapter 3379

    "Break the army." The other side''s voice was very calm: "although this little dragon can''t be compared with the ancient real dragon, it is also a real dragon, and its blood is similar to that of the real dragon. Now his form is not the most powerful. When he is really powerful, he is transformed."


    "That is to say, he will become a real dragon. At that time, he will be the most powerful."


    "What shall I do?" Yehaoxuan is a little confused. He has done his best, but the Dragon King still hasn''t solidified his real body. This old guy is really hard to bite. In this battle, yehaoxuan doesn''t know how much energy it will take to defeat him.


    "You have to believe in yourself." After all, he is old, but you are young, and you are full of energy. You must believe that you can defeat the other party


    "If I die, let''s die together." Yehaoxuan was speechless and said, when is the time for this guy to tease himself? Really, now all the fourteen stars are sealed in yehaoxuan''s Taichang.


    If ye haoxuan is really dead, these stars will never be able to rise up in their lives. Ye haoxuan''s words may also be on the point. The army was silent for a moment.


    "Why, don''t you want to help me?" Yehaoxuan said, "well, let''s all wait and die together. Hehe, this is the Dragon King. If you think I can beat this guy with my own strength, you can do whatever you want. I don''t care."


    "Seriously, I don''t have a good way to match him." After a long time, the army finally sighed: "although the strength of this little dragon is not strong, compared with the ancient real dragon, he is hundreds of thousands of miles away."


    "But after all, we are the star monarch who has been weakened by 90% of our strength, so it''s really not easy to kill him." Break the army road.


    "Why must we kill him?" Yehaoxuan said strangely, "we can just scare him off. What you are good at is bluff, especially when you break the army."


    "You... In this case, I won''t help you." The breaking army was choked by yehaoxuan''s words. He said angrily, "when did I bluff?"


    At this time, the Dragon King used another part of his strength. Yehaoxuan immediately felt that he was out of breath. He was really miserable. No matter how fast his strength grew, there were still many old monsters in the world that he could not provoke. For example, the old guy in front of him, yehaoxuan really didn''t know what to do with him.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. You can think of a way to help me." Yehaoxuan said hurriedly.


    "If you want to scare the old man away, you still have to call seven murders. My strength is not enough to deal with this guy." Breaking the army thought for a while.


    "Then I''ll call him out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. With your strength, you can hold on for a while. I have to talk about my conditions before calling for the seven kills." Break the army.


    "What bullshit condition? You can help me deal with it now. The old man is saying." Yehaoxuan was angry: "we can talk about the conditions in the future. I can''t hold on. If this old thing uses some force, we will all be ruined."


    Yehaoxuan''s mood is almost the same as Husky''s. They all say that breaking the army is insidious and cunning. It''s true. Now it''s all at this juncture. Does the boy still want to talk about terms with himself?


    "Hehe, if I don''t talk to you now, what chance will I have to talk to you in the future?" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You just say yes, or you don''t."


    "Well, I promise. What are your terms?" Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Let me out and I''ll help you." "Of course, we have to release the seven murders and give us our freedom," the army said with a smile


    "Can you maintain your human form in your present form?" Ye haoxuan angrily said, "even if I let you go, your weak star power is mostly the end of ashes."


    "We can always take the etheric body as the host body. The body of freedom, as I say, is not divorced from too often, because we have been trapped for too long and our strength is too weak. We should go back to too often to absorb the star power." Break the army road.


    "I disagree." Yehaoxuan shouted, "I know your nature. If I compromise this time, you will make it harder in the future."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid you can''t help it." The army burst out laughing and said, "if you don''t agree, you''ll be killed by this old man."


    Yehaoxuan is also in great pain now. He was totally surprised when he woke up after breaking the army. This guy is famous for his insidious cunning. As soon as he came out, he asked yehaoxuan.


    Although they can''t leave too often now, once they leave too often, they can''t absorb the star power. In that case, the blow to themselves will be fatal, but if they have such a beginning, they will intensify in the future.


    In particular, this guy is definitely an undisclosed leader. Yehaoxuan compromised with this guy this time. In the future, the goods will certainly find a way to get rid of their own control.


    You know, these fourteen stars are all powerful characters, and they must be rewarded. If they all escape, ye haoxuan will feel guilty. What if they retaliate?


    However, in the current situation, yehaoxuan really has no choice. After all, the Dragon King is still struggling here. If yehaoxuan doesn''t agree to break the army, the old man will tell himself here today.


    "Ha ha, medical sage, I don''t mean anything else. We can''t get rid of too much control now, because we can''t absorb the star power alone. If we don''t have the blessing of the star power, we will vanish."


    "So you can rest assured that the freedom I ask for is just to condense the human form and go for a walk at the right time. It will never be too far away from you. In addition, when you encounter something, we can also give you advice. In this way, it is equivalent to saying that there are more useful people around you. Isn''t it better for you?" The army burst out laughing.


    "In this world, no one knows that you 14 stars are notoriously insidious and cunning. If you are allowed to come out, I really don''t know what my fate will be like in the future." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Since we are cooperating, we should show sincerity in cooperation." "And in your situation, without my help, you really can''t get rid of this old thing," he said


    "Think about it, is your life important, or is your future destiny important?" The army burst out laughing and said, "and medical sage, do you think you are a person who believes in destiny? Ha ha, I''m afraid you don''t believe it."

 Chapter 3380

    "So don''t hesitate. Agree to my proposal. Let''s beat the old man first." Break the army road.


    Yehaoxuan feels more and more pressure on him. The Dragon King is constantly increasing his mental power. These mental powers are like wind blades, almost tearing yehaoxuan to pieces.


    In this situation, yehaoxuan really has no way. The Dragon King is the strongest enemy he has met in his life. Now without the help of two stars, yehaoxuan may not be able to get rid of the devastation of this old thing.


    "OK, I promise you." Ye haoxuan shouted, "help me retreat from the enemy, and I will give you back your freedom."


    "That''s right. Out of my trust in the medical saint, I won''t make a contract for you." The army broke into laughter. He was also a man who would give up when he saw good. As long as ye haoxuan agreed, he would no longer force ye haoxuan to do anything. After all, it would be better to do this slowly. He believed that as long as he took the first step, ye haoxuan would not be under his control in the future?


    Of course, yehaoxuan, who was at the center of the vortex, didn''t think so much, because the reality didn''t allow him to think so much. He just asked the guy who broke the army to hurry up, because he really couldn''t stand it.


    "Ha ha, seven kills, come out." The army burst out laughing.


    "Break the army, are you awake?" The consciousness of seven murders appeared in yehaoxuan''s mind. This guy was still in a state of muddle.


    "Yes, I wake up too. Ha ha, long time no see. Are you ok?" The soldiers put away the smiling look, and now he looked a little solemn.


    "Hehe, yes, long time no see." Seven kill murmured: "you are still alive. You wake up earlier than them. This is a little unexpected."


    "Don''t be so poisonous. After all, we have been friends for many years. Let him go if he was unhappy in the past." The broken army smiled.


    Seven murders and breaking the army are incompatible. They don''t know why they have so much resentment against each other. They just don''t like each other, and the two of them have always been fighting.


    However, after sleeping for thousands of years, the hatred between the two of them has also been wiped out. Otherwise, once the two guys meet, it will be incompatible.


    But now don''t worry about it, because the two people are getting along very well, really good, at least they don''t tear it up as soon as they meet.


    "Hehe, in a flash, after such a long time, you actually woke up." Seven kill said with a smile.


    "Can you catch up later? I can''t hold on." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He really wanted to scold, you two gay, do you still have time to catch up here?


    "Wait, what''s the matter? Have you met a strong enemy?" Seven kill looked at yehaoxuan in amazement.


    "Is that a question?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "hurry up and find a way to scare this guy away first."


    "Haha, retribution." After staring at yehaoxuan for a long time, seven kill suddenly burst out laughing. He gloated and said, "yehaoxuan, I didn''t expect you to have today. Ha ha, you also asked me for this day."


    "Don''t be complacent too soon." Yehaoxuan said angrily, "if something happens to me, you will be ruined."


    "Seven kills, we need to scare off the little dragon now." The soldier said: "this guy''s strength is average. If we were in our heyday, he would be an ant, but now there is no way. We have to think of another way."


    "Kill the little dragon? Then help the boy?" Seven murderers stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered: "it''s impossible. Hehe, you don''t know what this boy has done to me. Besides, we are fourteen stars. Now he is in control."


    "If he dies, we''ll never make it." "What''s more, he promised to set us free after this time," he said


    "Give us back our freedom?" Seven kill was a little stunned, then he angrily said: "we can''t live without too much now. What he said is just farting. Do you believe this kind of nonsense?"


    "But we can leave and breathe too often, can''t we?" The soldier said calmly, "how many years have we been trapped in the Xingxiu array? If we are afraid to leave the control of others now and take a few more steps, it will be happy for us, won''t it?"


    Qi Sha stopped talking. He had to admit that what the army said was a fact. Yes, they haven''t gone out for many years. Now it''s good to let them go out for some air.


    "Tell me how to help." Seven kills finally compromised.


    "Hehe, when our two great stars come out, can''t you scare away a small dragon? I don''t believe it." The army burst into laughter: "can''t beat him, can''t you scare him away?"


    In reality, the Dragon King looked at yehaoxuan, who closed his eyes and struggled to support him. He couldn''t help laughing: "is that all you have? Hehe, young man, come on, I''m still optimistic about you."


    "Do we have to go this way?" Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. At the moment he opened his eyes, his whole breath changed.


    The Dragon King was stunned by the momentum of sacrificing himself to others in the world. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "it seems that you still have the ability to look after your family."


    "Hehe, the cards are not shown until the end." Yehaoxuan laughed. He suddenly took a step forward. It was not a big step, but at the moment he took this step, his whole person had undergone earth shaking changes.


    Behind him, a whirlpool rose into the air, and then a huge virtual shadow appeared behind ye haoxuan. This is the figure of seven kill. Seven kill is now eight feet tall, just like a giant standing behind ye haoxuan.


    "Seven kill Star King separate?" The Dragon King was startled. It seemed that he was frightened. He quickly backed away. Then he turned around and turned into a golden dragon, circling in front of yehaoxuan and Qisha.


    The seven murderers behind yehaoxuan towered into the clouds. With a finger in his right hand, a huge star force formed between his fingers.


    "It''s impossible. How can you summon the seven murders?" The invisible voice sounded like thunder. The Golden Dragon kept circling in the air, but he just didn''t dare to take a step forward.


    "Hehe, I can summon more than seven kills?" Yehaoxuan sneered. With his loud drink, another virtual shadow appeared from the sea.


    "Is it breaking the army?" The dragon king saw the slowly growing figure in the sea. He turned around and quickly left the scene.


    Everything was calm again. Yehaoxuan was relieved. After the Dragon King escaped, the figures of the seven kill and the army breaking disappeared on the spot. He stood up with a sword in his hand.

 Chapter 3381

    Although there was no earthshaking battle with the Dragon King just now, yehaoxuan felt physically and mentally exhausted. After all, it was a man of the Dragon King level. It was very difficult to cope with it. Yehaoxuan was a little overwhelmed by the spirit of the other party.


    When yehaoxuan stood up, two people appeared in front of him. One was the seven murders in white, and the other was the one in black. He broke the army. Yehaoxuan also fulfilled his previous promise and gave them freedom.


    But now the two great stars are very weak. They must have a host body. They must use too often to supplement the star power, so they are no different from before except that they can get out and walk around.


    "Ha ha, long time no see." "You still haven''t changed," the army said, staring at seven kill


    "You haven''t changed either." "After all these years, you are still the same as before," seven kill said


    "Because our destiny has never changed." The army broke down and sighed.


    "Yes, our destiny has never changed." Seven kill a face tight expression also had loose, he slightly sighed an airway: "fate, how can you change it?"


    "OK, you go back." Yehaoxuan straightened up. He put away too often and said, "I''ll give you freedom. This is to honor our previous agreement. Come back to me whenever you need to add star power."


    The two men did not agree, but put their eyes on yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan felt that their eyes were strange, but he didn''t care. He shrugged his shoulders and left here.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s gone figure, the seven murders and the army breaking were somewhat silent.


    "Did you find out?" Breaking the army looked at the seven kill way.


    "Yes, I did." Seven kill nodded and said, "there is something different about him. Although it is very obscure, I can see it."


    "Maybe he is the one who can change our destiny." The army broke into silence for a moment and said, "it''s all arranged. Hehe, he broke into the array. He took fourteen of us and sealed us in his Taichang. It''s all arranged."


    "Can fate be easily changed?" Seven kill way: "our true body, in the cosmic plane, there are countless bodies, and each body has its own destiny."


    "But you see." The breaking army pointed to the figure of yehaoxuan leaving and said, "there are some different things on him. Maybe these things can change our destiny."


    "Maybe." Seven kill slightly nodded and said: "he can change our destiny, but it''s incredible. He''s just a person. How can he change the established destiny?"


    "Then... Let''s wait and see." The breaking army smiled and said, "the separation of our fourteen star monarchs was sealed in his hands at the same time. I think the probability is very small, but now we are all together."


    "I believe in him. I think we should also believe in fate." The soldier said: "fate is fixed, but no one has said that fate can not be changed."


    "Hehe, yes, fate is fixed. No one can change it, but no one says it can''t be changed." Seven kill smiled. He nodded and said, "well, in that case, let''s bet on him. I think he might bring us some surprises."


    "Well, that''s a deal." Break the army and nod.


    The bodies of the two great stars slowly disappeared in mid air. They have decided that, although sometimes, fate may not be changed, it is not said that it will not be changed.


    The real Xingjun noumenon has innumerable parts in the universe. They are just one of them. Their appearance originally had an established destiny, but now they believe that the destiny may also change. All this depends on yehaoxuan.


    In a senior VIP hospital, Yu Shaogong is still lying in the hospital. He has been sleeping for a long time. Every time he opens his eyes, he sees lights and white walls.


    He didn''t know how long he had been in such a muddle headed state. He was half asleep all the time, but today, he really woke up.


    "Shaogong, are you awake?" When Yu Dong saw that Yu Shaogong was awake, he hurried forward.


    "Grandpa." As he watched nervously, Yu Shaogong finally spit out these two words.


    "Just wake up, just wake up." Yu Dong breathed a sigh of relief. Yu Shaogong has been half asleep for a while, but now he is completely awake. This is good news for the Yu family.


    Yushaogong was originally the appointed leader of the Yu family, but now he has disabled legs. It is impossible for him to take charge of the Yu family. After all, it is impossible for the Yu group to let a disabled person take charge.


    This makes Yu Dong very angry. How can he change his heir? But the reality is so cruel. Originally, he went to Shao technology with a glimmer of hope, but shaoqingying directly refused him.


    When he went to the dawn hospital, he found that the hospital with the most advanced medical treatment in the world had already blacklisted the rest of their families, which made him angry. He felt that yehaoxuan had cheated too much.


    "My legs." Shaking, Yu Dong asked, "can my legs still be well?"


    Yu Dong sighed. To be honest, he didn''t want to tell Yu Shaogong this fact now. Unfortunately, the fact is the fact. Even if he can deceive Yu Shaogong for a while, he can''t deceive him for a lifetime. Therefore, he thought it better to tell him frankly about this matter.


    "Shaogong, your leg, the doctor said... There is no way to recover for the time being." Yu Dong said, "and the nerves in your legs were necrotic, so you had an amputation two days ago."


    Yu Shaogong was stunned. For a moment, he crazily opened the quilt. He found that his legs had been amputated under the quilt. The only leg exposed outside was amputated, because there was no way at home during his coma.


    Only yehaoxuan can cure his leg, but yehaoxuan doesn''t think of this head, so this is his best destiny.


    "Shaogong, Shaogong, are you all right?" Yu Dong looks at Yu Shaogong and says that he is really nervous. He is afraid that Yu Shaogong can''t bear the blow.


    "Grandpa, I''m fine." Yushaogong was silent for a long time. He slowly covered the quilt. He knew that he might have to bear some consequences, but he didn''t expect that the consequences would be so serious.

 Chapter 3382

    He wanted to shout wildly, and he also wanted to cry bitterly, but no matter what, he could not recover all this. His legs were really gone, and he did not know what his future would be like.


    "Shaogong, don''t worry. I have already contacted the foreign side. Now there is a high-tech prosthetic limb in foreign countries, which is the same as that of normal people. Moreover, this prosthetic limb makes your legs feel flesh and blood through neural simulation, so it doesn''t matter." Yu Dongdao.


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I was so mean before." Yu Shaogong sighed and said, "I always thought I was talented and I could eat anywhere."


    "I also relied on my family background to cause you no less trouble. I''m really sorry. Today''s result is a wake-up call for me." Yu Shaogong said. He bowed deeply to Yu Dong and said, "I''m sorry."


    "Shaogong, don''t do this. Don''t worry. I will take your revenge." Yu Dong gnashed his teeth and said, "that son of a bitch surnamed Ye has done such a thing. Does he want to stay out of it? Hum, he can''t even think about it. I will make him pay the price."


    "Grandpa, no, really No." Yu Shaogong shook his head and said, "I caused the trouble. I am already an adult. Since I am an adult, I should be responsible for my own behavior."


    "I will avenge myself, but I don''t do it that way." Yu Shaogong said, "I will avenge myself in my own way."


    "My current state is not enough to take charge of Yu''s group." Yu Shaogong laughed at himself and said, "so Grandpa, I am now applying to quit the position of president of Yu''s group. If you can trust me, you can arrange a deputy position for me. I also learn by the way. My experience is still a lot worse."


    "Shaogong." Seeing that Sun Tzu seemed to grow up at this moment, Yu Dong was also a little disappointed. He was silent for a moment and said in a deep voice: "don''t worry, you are still the president of Yu group. No one can move this position. I promise you."


    "But now I am." Yu Shaogong smiled and said, "how can the Yu group let a person with incomplete limbs take the helm? This will damage the image of Yu, and the family council will not pass it."


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. I am the leader behind the scenes. I have the the final say, whether the Yu family or the Yu family. No matter how much resistance those people have, I will let you stay in this position safely." Yu Dong stood up and shouted in a deep voice, "you are my grandson. No one can deprive you of everything you have now."


    "I''ll go now and help you fight for these things. You can rest assured that Yu still belongs to you." Yu Dong then turned and left.


    After Yu Dong left, the smile on Yu Shaogong''s face gradually disappeared. He closed his eyes and breathed out a long breath. He picked up his mobile phone and saw a message: "not as expected."


    Yushaogong put away his mobile phone. He closed his eyes. He knew that the plan had failed this time. He did not expect that the Dragon King had no way to take ye haoxuan. It seems that he is going to change his plan.


    "Did the boy really amputate?" Yehaoxuan was also surprised to hear that Yu Shaogong had amputated his leg. He didn''t expect this guy to be so backbone. Originally, it was yehaoxuan''s intention to bow his head, apologize and compensate for the losses in the health restaurant. He would not investigate the other party''s fault and just cure him.


    But he didn''t expect that this guy was so tough. He would rather amputate himself than bow to ye haoxuan. Besides giving him a thumb, ye haoxuan didn''t know how to express his respect.


    After all, not everyone can be so cruel to cut off his legs. This guy dares to show that he is still a little Spiney.


    "Yes, it is said that Yu Dong has contacted a foreign company to install a pair of prosthetic limbs on Yu Shaogong." Wang Tiezhu said, "it''s not his toughness. It should be your meaning. Some people haven''t reached it."


    "Do you mean that his second uncle Yu Lichun didn''t bring our words to his father at all?" Yehaoxuan understood.


    "Yes, it should be." Wangtiezhu smiled and said: "after all, this is a matter related to Yu Shaogong''s future, so his second uncle also understands this. After all, Yu Shaogong''s parents died early. It should be said that Yu Lichun took charge of Yu family."


    "But Yu Lichun didn''t expect that such a Cheng Yaojin would be killed on the way. His Lao Tzu would pass his seat to Yu Shaogong. He was eager to see that his position would be lost. If this guy really didn''t have a bit of crooked mind, it would be abnormal."


    "Well, that makes sense." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "Yu, it''s impossible for a lame man to take the helm, so Yu Lichun''s goal is achieved. He deliberately doesn''t pass on our words."


    "Yes, that''s it." Wang Tiezhu said, "in these big families, this kind of internal fighting is normal."


    "It''s normal. Haha, it''s OK. They''ll fight in the dark." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yu Shaogong originally wanted to use the Dragon King to deal with you, but now he can''t steal the rice instead of the chicken. This guy is also a loser." Wang Tiezhu smiled.


    "But I don''t think the boy will give up." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "pay attention to his movements. I think he may be counterattacking at any time."


    "OK, I''ll keep an eye on his developments. If he has any problems, I''ll report to you as soon as possible." Wang tie leans on a path.


    "Go." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "besides, pay attention to whether there is any movement in the dragon scale. I think the Dragon King is just scared away this time. He will make a comeback."


    "OK." Wangtiezhu nodded and turned to leave.


    "Dragon King, but so." Yehaoxuan smiled. Can the Dragon King who can be scared away by the two virtual shadows really protect the Dragon scales? At least he doesn''t believe it.


    Inside the dragon scale, the Dragon King looked dignified. Eleven shadow dragon guards were standing in front of him. The Dragon King kept pacing in the room. The atmosphere here seemed a little tense.


    These shadow dragon guards have never seen the Dragon King so nervous, and they have never seen the Dragon King with such an expression. Today, he has such an expression, which shows that the problem is so serious that the Dragon King can''t solve it.


    "Master, what should we do?" For a long time, Long Yi finally spoke. He was recognized as the eldest martial brother. He knew what the Dragon King was silent about.

 Chapter 3383

    "From now on, no one is allowed to go to ye haoxuan for trouble. If it''s not necessary, try not to conflict with him. Listen, I''m not joking with you, but I''m serious." The Dragon King paced back and forth, and he stood on the spot.


    "But Shifu, old seven''s Revenge has not yet been avenged." The speaker was long San. He clenched his fist and said, "I can''t help avenging old seven."


    "Revenge?" The dragon king turned around and looked at the three dragons and said, "if you have to die, I won''t stop you."


    The Dragon King said this, which surprised all the people present. They didn''t know what the Dragon King meant. The Dragon King was slightly stunned and said, "master, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "All of you, taken together, are no match for him." The Dragon King sighed and said, "I''ve seen it for a long time. This son''s destiny is extraordinary. I met him today. Sure enough, it''s extraordinary."


    The words of the Dragon King made the people present look at each other. They didn''t know what the Dragon King meant. Had the Dragon King seen ye haoxuan? But why didn''t he just kill yehaoxuan?


    "Master, have you met him?" Long Yi asked.


    "Yes, I saw him today. His strength is good, and he can summon two stars to help him. How can you deal with such a rebellious person?" The dragon king shouted in a deep voice, "therefore, unless it is absolutely necessary, no one is allowed to go to find ye haoxuan''s trouble. Listen, this is an order."


    "But Shifu, the seventh brother''s Revenge must be avenged." The speaker is long ba. She is the only female in the shadow dragon guards.


    "What is the responsibility of our shadow dragon guards?" The Dragon King looked back at all the people present.


    "We are the last hope of the dragon scale, and we are the last blood of the ancient real dragon." The party answered in unison.


    "So, there are some things that we are destined not to be able to mix in. I think we all know about the Dragon seven. We are just being used." The Dragon King said, "now I finally understand that the ultimate goal of the other party is to have some conflicts between us and yehaoxuan, and some people are manipulating all this behind the scenes."


    "Yes, our current strength is not bad compared with yehaoxuan, but if we really defeat yehaoxuan, both of us will be hurt, and some people will take advantage of this good opportunity to catch us and yehaoxuan. Is that what you want to see?" Dragon King Road.


    "Master, I am not reconciled." Long sanchen shouted, "I don''t understand any conspiracy. All I know is that ye haoxuan killed the seventh younger brother. If Shifu is afraid, I''ll go to him to settle accounts."


    Dragon three is a straight person, and the shadow dragon guards are strictly dead men. They have no ability to think and have no emotion. Even if the Dragon King gave them emotion and thinking with all his efforts, their brains are still a little rigid.


    Dragon three''s words are simply a little treacherous. Who is the Dragon King? Maybe now he is the only real dragon left in the world. He is an indomitable man. Would he be afraid of a mere mortal?


    "What have you just said?" The Dragon King raised his head fiercely and stared at the dragon three with a cold look. The powerful force made the dragon three kneel down on the ground.


    "Third, how did you talk?" Long er, who had been silent for a long time, looked angry. He shouted in a deep voice, "don''t you know that your words are treacherous?"


    "I''m sorry, master. Long San is guilty." Long Sanyi''s face was terrified. He was also very angry just now. He didn''t think about the consequences when he spoke. He really didn''t mean to offend the Dragon King, because the Dragon King was not just a master but also a father to them.


    After a long time, the Dragon King sighed slightly: "I am not afraid of death, but that our shadow dragon guards have our shadow dragon guards'' rules."


    "Our duty is not to seek revenge, but to be the last strength of the dragon scale." The dragon king stood up. At this moment, he became the old man who could not walk steadily. However, the momentum and residual power of his body were not defied by these people.


    "Yes, master, I see." Long San lowered his head deeply. No matter what was right or wrong, as long as the Dragon King thought it was wrong, it was wrong.


    They regard the Dragon King as their father or even God. How could God make mistakes?


    "Well, it''s all gone." The Dragon King looked a little tired. He stood up and walked out of the door. All the shadow guards looked at each other. They dispersed. Only long Yi stood in front of long San.


    "Get up." The dragon held out his hand to the third dragon.


    "Elder martial brother, why did this happen?" Dragon three has a sad face. They shadow twelve dragon guards. Everyone is a brother and sister. The death of dragon seven is still hidden in everyone''s heart, and everyone can''t let go.


    "Now that Shifu has made such a decision, he must have his reason." Long Yi said faintly, "he said he wouldn''t let us provoke yehaoxuan. That''s his concern. Yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. We don''t have to fight with him to death. What''s more, long Qi was used by others."


    "Even if dragon seven is taken advantage of by others, ye haoxuan doesn''t have to kill him. Elder martial brother, dragon seven is our brother. If our brother dies, can we live in our hearts if this big revenge can''t be avenged?" Long San said with hate, "the seven dragon bones are gone, but the murderer is still at large. Elder martial brother, I don''t agree."


    "If you don''t accept it, it''s a reality." Long Yi sighed a little and said, "long San, since Master said so, there must be a master''s reason, so we can''t go against master''s wishes no matter what."


    "Really? You should know what people think." Long San was excited. "Master is getting older and his brain is not as bright as before, so his decisions are getting worse and worse."


    "Are you trying to say what you just said?" The dragon''s eyes were full of fine light, and his look became serious. Seriously, if long San dared to talk nonsense, he would really abolish long San.


    "Elder martial brother, I was wrong." Seeing long Yi get angry, long San also realized that his words were too impulsive. He bowed his head.


    "Go back. Don''t go out without an order." The Dragon shouted.


    "Elder martial brother."


    Long Ba''s voice came from behind. She stepped forward and looked at Long Yi seriously. "Elder martial brother, this is not just what the third martial brother meant. We all mean this."

 Chapter 3384

    "You mean the main battle, don''t you?" Long Yi looked at long Bayi and said.


    "Yes, I mean the main battle. Yehaoxuan has done such a thing. He must pay for what he has done. The seventh brother can''t die." Long Ba clenched her teeth and said, her clear face showed a firm look.


    "Is that what you mean, or does everyone else mean?" Long Yi looked back at the dark place behind him and said.


    "That''s what we all mean." Dragon three came out of the darkness, and all the shadow dragon guards came out.


    "Brother, we have been in dragon scale for so many years." Long San didn''t call him elder martial brother. He called him elder brother Long Yi, because they really regarded each other as relatives.


    "The idea that we were taught from childhood is to serve the dragon scale all our life. Even if it is a peaceful and prosperous time, we can''t be idle. We should serve tea and water for the people of the dragon scale."


    "It doesn''t matter to me to do this, because it is master who asks us to do this, and master is our father. He said that we should do what he asked us to do. That''s right." The Dragon shouted.


    "But elder martial brother, have you thought about it? Shifu is old, and he abides by the things of his time to ask us. This is unreasonable. This is Yuzhong, and you know what dragon scale looks like now." Dragon three said angrily.


    "That''s right. What does the dragon scale look like now? Don''t you know at all?" Dragon five said: "this time, if the seventh brother is not used by dragon Wuyan, he will not die."


    "Shifu said that no matter what happens to the dragon scale, these things have nothing to do with us. But now? They have made up their minds on us. Can we ignore this matter?" The Dragon five drank.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, is the dragon scale now or before? Is there any need for us to treat it with such loyalty?" Long Badao.


    "What do you mean?" Long Yi seemed very calm. He was an elder and the eldest martial brother of this group, so all these people listened to him except Shifu.


    To tell the truth, long Qi was very sad when he left. After thousands of years, they also had feelings, even more than ordinary people.


    "We mean the main battle." Long San stared at Long Yi and said, "go to yehaoxuan, catch him alive, and then take him to the tomb of the seventh younger brother. You can''t let that boy get away with it."


    "Elder martial brother, if you don''t want to take all the responsibilities, I will take them." Long San shouted, "in any case, you can''t make yehaoxuan happy."


    "Do you mean the same as the third?" Long Yi looked back at the crowd and asked faintly.


    "Yes, elder martial brother, we think the same as the third brother."


    "We can''t let yehaoxuan go unpunished like this. We must avenge the third brother." Everyone said with one voice.


    Long Yi slowly swept over the scene. He looked at the people who had been living together for thousands of years, and at his group of brothers and sisters.


    "Get the hell out of here." Suddenly, Long Yi became furious.


    "Eldest martial brother, you..." everyone present was a little surprised. In their seals, eldest martial brother has always been a modest gentleman. He has a good temper. He treats them like his relatives. He doesn''t even speak loudly.


    That kind of feeling is the feeling of relatives. He has never been angry, not to mention a dozen people like yinglongwei.


    But he suddenly got angry today, and his anger was not small.


    "Didn''t you listen to master? Did you even disobey master?" The Dragon shouted in a deep voice, "don''t forget that it is master who created us and he gave us emotion."


    "I can only say that he made a mistake about Lao Qi. If he hadn''t believed in long Wuyan by mistake, he wouldn''t have done so."


    "Our shadow Dragon Guard has our rules. If he breaks the rules, he has to bear the consequences. Moreover, we are not children anymore. We all have to be responsible for our own actions."


    Long Yi swept around coldly. No one dared to make eye contact with him. He shouted in a deep voice: "our ultimate duty is dragon scales, not revenge. If anyone dares to let me hear his remarks about Shifu''s great transgressions, I''ll look good."


    Long Yi''s words made the people present look at each other, but no one dared to answer, especially long San, whose head was even lower.


    Because what he said just now was indeed a little treacherous. He thought that Shifu was old. He thought that the Dragon King had lost his spirit.


    "What should I do? Why? Can''t I teach you?" The Dragon shouted.


    Everyone left. Their elder martial brother short Jian was angry. They had to bow their heads and leave here. All the others left except Long Ba.


    "Why are you still here?" Long Yi looked back at Long Ba. He shouted in a deep voice.


    "I know what elder martial brother thinks is the same as ours." Long Ba gritted his teeth and said, "if senior brother doesn''t go, I will go. I will bear all the consequences alone."


    "Do you think I''m afraid of responsibility and death, so I don''t go to find yehaoxuan?" The Dragon smiled.


    Long Ba didn''t speak. She looked down at her feet as if there were something beautiful under her feet.


    Although she didn''t say it, she had already determined what she thought. Yes, she was not the only one who thought so, but everyone thought so. Long Yi was greedy for life and was afraid of death, so he didn''t go to find yehaoxuan for revenge.


    "Hehe, in your eyes, are your eldest martial brothers so unbearable?" Long Yi laughed.


    "No, eldest martial brother, I don''t think so. I know that you are taking the overall situation into consideration. We shadow dragon guards came to this world, and our destiny is doomed not to be our own." Long Ba quickly shook his head.


    "Yes, our destiny is not our own. In this life, we are destined to be manipulated by others and their puppets." Long Yi said gloomily.


    "Eight younger sister, let me ask you a question. Have you ever seen Shifu lose his temper like this since your awakening of consciousness?"


    "Never." Long Ba shook his head without hesitation and said, "ever since I can remember, I have never seen Shifu behave so badly."


    "Master is the only real dragon that exists in the world. He is the guardian of the dragon family and the guardian of the Dragon scales. He created more than a dozen of our brothers and sisters." Long Yi said faintly.

 Chapter 3385

    "In this world, he is a God, a unique God. I have never seen what he is afraid of. But this time, he seems very impolite. Do you know why?" A dragon.


    "Maybe... Yehaoxuan is really great." Long Ba hesitated.


    "No, even if yehaoxuan is powerful, even if he can defeat our master with his fingers, our master will never be afraid, because he is the Dragon King, and he is the only real dragon in the world."


    "He has the pride of the dragon clan. Even if the enemy is ten times stronger than him, he will never shrink back. He will only attack the enemy time and time again. Do you know why he is afraid and worried?" A dragon.


    "Why?" Long BA was puzzled. She also knew that Shifu was an indomitable person. In this world, he had never been afraid of anything, but now he retreated, which was completely inconsistent with his style.


    Long Ba didn''t understand why. She also vaguely felt something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "You know, master has two pupils, one Yang pupil and one Yang pupil. He can predict the past and the future and see the fate of all of us. This time, when he came back, I saw his breath was abnormal. I can conclude that he used both pupils." A dragon.


    "Did he use his pupils? Did he see anything?" Long BA was startled. His pupils could not be moved easily. If he moved his pupils, the life palace would be in danger.


    Although Shifu was a real dragon, he could not escape the fate of Xingxiu. He moved his eyes. Could he see something?


    "Yes, he did." The Dragon turned around and said, "thanks to master''s love, I was given a drop of dragon blood, and my eyes are the pupils of yin and Yang. Therefore, I can see the future and our destiny."


    "What?" Long BA was even more surprised. She never knew that the eldest martial brother had the same ability. She looked at the eldest martial brother and didn''t know what to say.


    "As just said, master is an indomitable man. He never fears or shrinks back. The reason why he does this is because he sees the future." A dragon.


    "What is the future?" Long Ba asked.


    "About the fate of our shadow dragon guards." Long Yi said faintly.


    "What is it that makes master so afraid?" Long Ba murmured.


    "I also want to know, so I now use my only chance to see our future." Long Yi said, "but I can''t do it alone. I need your cooperation."


    "How to cooperate?" Long Badao.


    "My eyes, coupled with your consciousness, we can see the future." Dragon Yi said: "only you can see, because when I use the Yin and Yang pupils, I need to do my best."


    "But will it do you any harm?" Long BaWen


    "Hehe, is it important?" The Dragon smiled and said faintly, "to see the future is a blessing and a relief for us."


    "But..." Long Ba still hesitated. Although she didn''t know what effect the use of Yin-Yang pupils would have, she knew that such an act against heaven would be punished.


    "Don''t you want to know what master saw? Don''t you want to know the fate of us?" Long Yi smiled and said, "if I pay a little, it''s nothing. It''s a good thing to be able to predict the future."


    "But what bad effect does this have on you?" Long Ba raised his head and asked.


    "Is it important? I''ve lived so long anyway." Long Yi smiled. He shook Long Ba''s hand and said, "abandon all distractions and leave your thoughts blank. I will take you to see the future."


    Dragon nodded. She closed her eyes and let her consciousness enter an ethereal state.


    As soon as long Yi held her hand, the pupils of his eyes slowly turned yellow.


    A buzzing sound, at this moment, the dragon eight imitated the Buddha calendar for thousands of years.


    She saw a bush forest, which was the ancient world. She saw a man carrying a bamboo basket, looking for something in the forest.


    Suddenly, he stopped. He looked at a towering tree in front of him. On the tree, there was a vine wrapped around it.


    "Shuangshengteng, I haven''t seen such a spiritual thing for a long time. Hehe, my child, there is another one." This one smiled. He took out his sickle and cut at the vine.


    Vaguely, Long Ba felt some pain. She knew that shuteng was actually an unformed self, and that man was the young dragon king.


    After cutting down the tree vines, the dragon king returned home. He carved the vines into human shapes bit by bit, and then added his own blood to the array. He placed ice and fire to refine it. After seventy-nine days, the dragon eight has taken shape.


    After the formation of dragon eight, the Dragon King was giving her thought, giving her consciousness, teaching her to speak and everything in her life. I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly one day, dragon eight had his own consciousness.


    She looked at the Dragon King and blurted out "father."


    Staring at all this in front of her, dragon eight pairs of tears fell like rain. She knew her origin and how difficult it was for the Dragon King to train twelve of them.


    Yes, he has his blood in his heart. For her, he is her father and the father of all shadow dragon guards.


    The picture flashed, time passed, and thousands of years have passed.


    When Long Ba opened her eyes for the first time, she was frightened by everything in front of her. Everything in front of her was like Shura hell.


    There are still more than ten corpses on the ground. The Dragon King is standing on one side. He is bleeding. In the darkness before his eyes, there are invisible enemies.


    Lying on the ground were his brothers and sisters. Long Ba saw his own body and the body of his eldest martial brother.


    The scene was so pathetic that she was shocked by all this. She looked at the Dragon King and cried out.


    But Shifu couldn''t hear her cry. She also saw the Dragon scales falling from the ground at the foot of the Dragon King. This is the transformed Dragon King. His real dragon body is the strongest. Even so, he didn''t repel the enemy.


    How powerful are the enemies hidden in the dark? At this moment, Long Ba understood. She suddenly understood why Shifu would shrink back.


    Because all these things in front of me are the fate of all of us. Master was not counselling, but afraid of losing them.


    Suddenly, with a buzzing sound, Long Ba''s consciousness fell into darkness. When she opened her eyes, Long Yi was looking at her with concern.

 Chapter 3386

    "Eight younger sister, are you all right?" Long Yi asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine..." Long Ba gasped and recalled what she had just experienced. She felt that it was like being in the Shura hell, which made her out of breath.


    "We... Will meet the strongest enemy." Long Ba held long Yi''s hand tightly and said, "elder martial brother, we will all die, we will all..."


    "Yes, we will all die. Even if it is an ancient power with a million years of life, even if they do not enter the reincarnation, they will grow old one day."


    "No one can escape from birth, old age, illness and death." Long Yi comforted: "don''t be afraid. No matter what happens, there will always be us."


    "Eldest martial brother..." Long Ba burst into tears. "I understand. I know why Shifu retreated. He is not afraid of himself, but... He is afraid of losing us."


    The Dragon sighed. He nodded slightly and said, "so now you understand."


    Long Ba nodded hard: "elder martial brother, can our destiny be changed?"


    Long Yi shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t know, but I only know that fate is like this. If you want to hide, you can''t hide. I''ll see yehaoxuan. Go back and have a rest."


    "Yes." Dragon nodded. She hesitated and said, "I want to go with you."


    "No." Long Yi smiled and said, "I''m looking for him, not fighting. I just want to see him. I want to know what kind of person he is."


    I''m afraid he can''t count the number of properties of yehaoxuan. This time, he lives in a lake villa in the suburbs.


    The largest villa in the middle of the mountain has a large terrace with a front courtyard and backyard. You can clearly see the lake here.


    It is rare to have a moment of silence. He drinks and admires the moon. When yehaoxuan plans to go back to tuna to sleep, he finds that there is an extra person on the terrace at some time.


    Long Yi, this guy comes and goes without a trace. Even yehaoxuan can''t catch his whereabouts. His appearance surprised yehaoxuan.


    "Is your Excellency the shadow Dragon Guard?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Long Yi." The dragon has always arched his hand slightly to ye haoxuan.


    "Oh, come uninvited. Are you here to make trouble, or do you want to talk?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Does it make any difference?" Long Yi also smiled.


    "Yes, if you are looking for trouble, we will fight. But don''t fight here. My new home. If you are chatting, I have wine here. We can have fun with wine and enjoy the moon."


    "I''m not looking for trouble." Long Yi shook his head and said, "I want to talk to you."


    "Please sit down." Yehaoxuan made a gesture of invitation.


    As soon as long Yi sat down, yehaoxuan took out a bottle of good wine. He poured a cup for long Yi. "It''s the first time to see the famous shadow dragon Wei Long Yi."


    "I am many years older than you, but it doesn''t matter. As long as we get along," Long Yi smiled.


    "Ha ha, open-minded. Come on, this cup, I respect you and the Dragon King." Yehaoxuan held up a glass of wine.


    The two raised their glasses and drank together. Then they put down their glasses together.


    "I wonder what you are here for today?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it about Dragon seven?"


    "Yes and No." Dragon one said: "anyway, dragon seven is dead, and I believe that this is his destiny. Do you believe in destiny?"


    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan said, "I believe it because I think everyone''s life path is arranged. I don''t believe it because I believe that fate can also be changed."


    "The shadow dragon guard may not exist in the near future." A dragon.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He knew that the shadow Dragon Guard was the last strength of the dragon scale. The strength of the dragon scale is much lower than before, but they still haven''t played such a trump card.


    "We are the kind of people who should not exist in this world." Long Yi smiled and said, "master spent a lot of effort to create us."


    "The Dragon King is a man worthy of admiration." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "dragon scale was originally a force guarding China, but the dragon scale now is not the dragon scale of the past."


    "Seriously, there is no need for the Dragon King to keep it. Now the dragon scale is almost like those schemers in the secular world. The death of dragon seven should be a wake-up call for you."


    "You should be short, Jane. They are playing politics. They have risen to your point of view." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that." The Dragon nodded. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, do you think fate can change?"


    "I don''t know. At least, I haven''t changed yet." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you have lived for thousands of years. You don''t even know. I don''t know any more."


    "But I know you''ve been trying." Long Yi sighed a little and said, "I really don''t understand fate."


    "If you can understand it, it''s not called fate." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have something to ask you." Long Yi looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Please?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned. He shook his head and said, "stop it. You are the shadow Dragon Guard. You have the blood of the real dragon. Is there anyone more powerful than you in this world?"


    "Yes, like you." A dragon.


    "Me? We don''t invade the river. Although our positions are different. You are dragon scales and I am a heavenly palace, I don''t think we will have too much conflict." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The Dragon seven incident is also an accident. It should not happen in the future. I don''t know what you are worried about." Yehaoxuan looks back at Long Yi.


    "I have Yin and Yang pupils and dragon blood given by my master, so I can see the future for once." A dragon.


    "And you saw it?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He knew that the shadow dragon guards must be very powerful, but he didn''t think they were so powerful.


    "Yes, I see the fate of each of us." The Dragon said, "it''s very tragic. Our enemy is very strong."


    "This is also the future. It will be a long way from now." Yehaoxuan said, "now you don''t have to think about these."


    "Not very far, but soon." Long Yi shook his head and said, "yehaoxuan, to tell you the truth, the twelve of us shouldn''t have existed in this world."


    "Long ago, master created twelve of us through countless hardships. He gave us life and feelings. He made us live in this world with flesh and blood, just like real people."


    "However, the world can''t accommodate us after all. I''m afraid we''re running out of luck." A dragon.

 Chapter 3387

    "The number of shipments will be exhausted?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you mean, you twelve shadow dragon guards are going to face fate?"


    "Not only we, but also our master, have to face it. After all, it was against heaven that he created several of us."


    "Against the sky..." yehaoxuan repeated these two words. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly and said: "this reason is really invincible. Tell me, if you need any help from us, I will help you if I can."


    "If one day our shadow Dragon Guard is in danger or even going to die, I hope... You can help us once, even if you leave one person behind, we can continue our shadow Dragon Guard''s blood." together with the dragon.


    "Why are you afraid of the Dragon King?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m afraid even Shifu can''t help something." Long Yi shook his head and said, "Shifu talked to me privately before. He said that the shadow Dragon Guard was exhausted."


    "Well, if one day, I promise to help you if I can." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Long Yi, thank you here." The Dragon pair of yehaoxuan slightly arched their hands.


    "But dragon scale doesn''t seem to be very friendly to me." Yehaoxuan said, "now I''ve broken long Wuyan''s legs. When Long Xiang sees me, he sees his enemy."


    "He is him, we are us. You are right. The dragon scale now is not the one we have been guarding before."


    "Who cares about the duty of guarding in the face of fate?" The Dragon smiled and said, "the person in charge of the dragon scale is responsible for his own behavior."


    "All right." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I already know what you said. I''ll try my best."


    "On behalf of all the brothers and sisters of dragon scale, thank you." Long Yi stood up and bowed deeply to yehaoxuan.


    A night without a word, "a group of fools, the grass on the wall." Yulichun sneered at himself. He felt that Yu Shaogong had made a big mistake in finding these worthless guys.


    The world is now profit oriented, how can there be any absolute loyalty? You see, he has just been brave here for a few times, and there will be a rebellion right away. He doesn''t know if yu Shaogong will be angry to death if he is here.


    "Uncle, what about the meeting?"


    Just then, the door of the conference room opened, and Yu Shaogong came in. The guy was wearing a straight suit. Because he was equipped with a pair of high-tech prosthetics, he walked no different from normal people.


    Speaking of this, I have to admire the rapid development of science and technology. Yu Shaogong''s legs are almost the same as those of normal people.


    Moreover, the mechanical prosthesis is wrapped with a layer of artificial skin, which looks no different from the real leg.


    But this guy''s spirit is very good. He seems to be in a good mood, but now he appears here and feels strange

 Chapter 3388

    "Yu Shaogong, what are you doing here?" Yulichun jumped up with a scrape, and he faintly felt something bad.


    Normally, Yu Shaogong is like this now. He can''t take over the post of chairman of the board of directors. Moreover, the old man intends to transfer power. Therefore, Yu Lichun feels that his position as chairman of the board of directors is already secure.


    But Yu Shaogong suddenly appeared in the conference room today, which made him feel bad. He didn''t think Yu Shaogong was here to transfer power.


    Sure enough, Yu Shaogong smiled contemptuously, and then walked to Yu Lichun. He smiled and said, "uncle, it''s hard for you. During my absence, the company''s major events are decided by you."


    "Now that I am back, you should go back to your seat." Yu Shaogong glanced at the seat under the chairman and said, "this seat should be your seat."


    Yulichun was almost mad with anger. He sat back in the chair and sneered: "Shaogong, your body hasn''t fully recovered yet. You don''t have to deal with major events in the company. Take more rest. You can talk after you have taken care of your body."


    "If you are really busy, I can arrange a position for you in the company so that you can exercise. It is also right to exercise your own ability."


    Yulichun believes that his old man will not be so stupid. Now Yu Shaogong has become a lame man. Can he take over the Yu family?


    To say the least, even if the old man agrees, the family council will not pass. The Yu family can''t let a lame man serve as the chairman unless they are crazy.


    "Ha ha, second uncle, are you mistaken? I came back to take over as a director, and my power has never been transferred. You are only acting in this position."


    "Temporarily, do you understand?" Yu Shaogong said with a funny expression, "since it''s temporary, now that I''m back, you should get off this seat."


    "Second uncle, you must not really think that Yu is yours." Yu Shaogong attached to Yu Lichun''s ear and said.


    "Hehe, are you crazy? You are a lame man who wants to be the chairman of the board?" Yu Lichun sneered and said, "don''t forget, Yu Shi cares about his image most. You lame man, you''d better stand aside."


    "Just because the old man loves you doesn''t mean he can let you go. Don''t forget that there are a group of old people in the family who are dissatisfied with you. Now, can they agree with you?" Yulichun sneered.


    "Uncle, we are all adults. Can we grow up?" Yu Shaogong smiled. He stretched out his hand and patted Yu Lichun on the shoulder twice. "The old man will come soon. Believe it or not, you will soon know. Hehe, you''d better ask him."


    In other words, the door of the conference room was opened from the outside, and Yu Dong came in. His eyes flickered at Yu Lichun, as if he did not dare to look at him.


    This is a typical expression of guilty conscience, which makes Yu Lichun''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. He understands that Yu Shaogong''s words are true.


    Yu Shaogong is now disabled in both legs. Even if he is fitted with a prosthetic limb, it looks no different from normal people, but the prosthetic limb is a prosthetic limb after all.


    Originally, it was impossible for him to take over as chairman of the board. Even if the old man agreed, the old men in the Council hall would never agree.


    But now, looking at the old man''s expression, he suddenly realized that the old man, under great pressure, had given Yu Shaogong the position of director.


    "Old man, is this true?" Yulichun pressed his anger and asked.


    "At the beginning of spring, Shaogong''s ability is good. This position should also be his. I believe Yu, who is under his leadership, will certainly take a step further."


    "And I have given you 30% of my shares in the family. This is compensation. I hope you don''t have any problems."


    "Hehe, don''t you think I have any problems?" Yu Lichun laughed angrily, "am I still not your son?"


    "When the boss is here, you love him. When the boss is gone, you love his son. I just want to ask you, am I your son? Or am I just a wild species." Yu Lichun is a little confused now. What he said shocked everyone present.


    Bastard, what a treacherous remark! He even said it. It seems that he is really angry this time.


    "Presumptuous, what are you talking about?" Yu Dong was furious. Even though he felt guilty for his second son, this was not the reason why his son dared to be so rebellious.


    "Hehe, isn''t what I said a fact? I asked you, what was wrong with me from childhood to adulthood? I tried my best to please you, but you despised me."


    "In your eyes, only the eldest brother and his family. Hehe, if the eldest brother dies early, you will pour your love for the eldest brother into this garbage." Yulichun points to Yu Shaogong.


    "This worthless thing, you hold him up like a genius. Why? Why do you hand over the future of the Yu family to him?" Yu Lichun roared.


    "I have my decision. I am your father. Even if I let you die, you must die now without hesitation." Yu Dong shouted.


    "Well, well, that''s what you want to say, right? You want me to die?" Yu Lichun nodded. He laughed and said, "you wanted me to die."


    "It''s just that you can''t say it. You want me to die. You want me to die early, so as not to hinder you, right?" Yulichun roared, "say, isn''t it?"


    As Yu Lichun said this, he suddenly pulled out a gun. He pointed at Yu Dong and shouted, "you say, am I your own son or not?"


    "Chairman, be careful." A group of bodyguards followed and guarded Yu Dong and Yu Shaogong behind.


    "Mr. Yu, please put down your gun." The bodyguard warned on the third day.


    "Go away, you domestic slaves." Yulichun completely lost his mind. He waved his gun and fired two shots.


    Two bodyguards were caught off guard and shot. They hurried back, but Yu Lichun seemed crazy and kept pulling the trigger on his gun.


    The bodyguards fell down one after another. One of Yu Dong''s bodyguards was shot and fell down. His body was exposed. Yu Lichun crazily picked up his gun and pointed it at Yu Dong.


    "Chairman, be careful."


    There was a bang. I don''t know who fired the gun in a panic. Yu Lichun fell to the ground with a plop. Under his body, a pool of red blood flowed out.


    "Lichun, hurry, call an ambulance." Yu Dong roared wildly. Anyway, it was his son. Now he saw his son fall to the ground after being shot. Of course, he was flustered.

 Chapter 3389

    "Yu Shi is really noisy." Yehaoxuan closed the newspaper in his hand. Now the news has come out. The news about the shooting of yulichun, the acting chairman of Yu''s group, has spread.


    It''s just that such a big thing has been covered up by the overwhelming entertainment news, which only accounts for a small part of the page in the newspaper. It seems that the Yu family deliberately covered up this matter, but the relevant responsible person of the Yu family should have been taken away for questioning.


    It''s rare to have a holiday with shaoqingying. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened in the capital.


    "It''s normal that these things happen in such a rich family. I have experienced them before." Shaoqingying put down his coffee and said, "let''s just mess with the Yu family. They mess with them. We try not to interfere."


    "Many people are staring at this fat meat. Unfortunately, they don''t know what the real identity of Yu''s group is. They can be said to be the largest arms manufacturer in China. They are involved in the cause of national defense. Those who want to eat meat will certainly cross the sea and show their magic skills. They will also be beaten by the top."


    "Yes, a man with a clear eye will never provoke the Yu family. This is a hot potato, and the Yu family is protected. Although it is torn badly this time, it can''t move the foundation." Shaoqingying nodded slightly.


    Now yehaoxuan and shaoqingying are vacationing on an island. After a short breakfast, shaoqingying answered several phone calls and handled several contracts. Seeing her busy appearance, it doesn''t look like she was on vacation.


    "Can you put your cell phone down for a while?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time we are out on vacation, not out of office. If you are so busy, we will lose the meaning of coming out."


    "OK, OK, listen to you. I''m not busy." Shaoqingying giggled. She directly turned off her mobile phone, and then she threw it into the water. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "from now on, I am not the president of Shao group. I am just an ordinary person. I go out on holiday with my boyfriend."


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "go out and play."


    The environment of this island is good. It used to be a deserted island. The local government planned to develop tourism and attract investment, but no one was optimistic about this place. Instead, a company under the Shao family took a fancy to it and reported it to shaoqingying. Shaoqingying made a decision.


    Then, this place was developed, and the business was so hot that other people were jealous. Who would have thought that this place, where birds don''t shit, would attract so many tourists?


    Places with mountains and water are often holy places for tourism. This place is no exception. After a series of transformation by Shaw technology, the sea water has become deep and bottomed out. Moreover, the ecosystem here has maintained quite well. The unique conditions, coupled with the perfect ornament of Shaw technology, make it present a different style.


    A ship is sailing on the sea. The island in this place is in the shape of stars and the moon. There is a main island. In addition, there are six auxiliary islands around. The playability of each auxiliary island is different. Now yehaoxuan and shaoqingying are going to Xingyue island. This place mainly focuses on outdoor camping.


    The island is rich in seafood. There is a specific area where many seafood can be fished. Tourists can fish the seafood themselves and then cook the seafood themselves.


    Of course, the salvage and cooking are accompanied by specially assigned personnel. Otherwise, the tourists will never be able to enjoy the things they make. However, despite this, people can also experience the fun of life.


    The boat is a yacht. There are more than ten people in a group. It is a big family, but ye haoxuan and his group are somewhat different.


    Because a guy who can tell at a glance that he is a playboy is very eye-catching. This guy is dressed in a fussy white suit and red tie, whistling and winking at women, and there is no use for him.


    However, this guy put his eyes on shaoqingying. After seeing shaoqingying for the first time, he was shocked.


    "Hello, beauty. My name is zhangjialiang. I think you look familiar. Are you a star?" This guy doesn''t care that shaoqingying has a yehaoxuan around him. He comes over and says with a smile.


    "Not a star." Shaoqingying lightly replied, "just running a private enterprise."


    "Ha, I can see at a glance that you are a successful person." Zhang Jialiang made a familiar expression. He laughed and said, "beauty, let''s get to know each other. This island is our family''s business, and it was also developed by my father."


    "Are you shangchong group?" Shaoqingying was a little stunned. The guy said that the island was his family''s enterprise. Only those under Shao''s banner rushed up. In those years, this enterprise was only a half large enterprise. Later, he made a fortune by relying on Shao.


    This tourist attraction was also proposed by Zhang Zhi. Is this guy Zhang Zhi''s son?


    "Yes, ha ha. It seems that you came here to do some homework." Zhang Jialiang was stunned. He did not expect shaoqingying to know their enterprise so well.


    "Who is Zhang Zhi?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "My uncle, ha ha, my uncle liked this land at that time, but most people opposed it. Later, Shaw group also liked this land, so they jointly developed it. Oh, yes, we were a company under Shaw." Zhangjialiang said proudly.


    Shaw group is now a well-known enterprise, and its products are almost all over the world. This financial strength is not comparable to that of any company, so this guy also wants to touch the heat of Shaw.


    "Oh, I know." Shaoqingying just nodded slightly, and she stopped talking.


    Shaoqingying''s attitude was a little unexpected to Zhang Jialiang. He said with a smile, "beauty, is it convenient to leave a contact information? You said that you run an enterprise. Maybe I can get you on Shao''s ship. You think, with Shao, there will be security in any aspect in the future."


    Yehaoxuan was listening to this guy boasting. He couldn''t help laughing and crying. This product is really a wonderful flower. He also introduced shaoqingying to connect with Shao. He didn''t know that the person sitting in front of him was shaoqingying, the president of Shao technology? That''s funny.


    "No, I''m not interested." Shaoqingying''s faint reply completely knocked the guy''s mood to the bottom of the valley. He said gloomily: "beauty, I have many advantages without such rejection."

 Chapter 3390

    "Oh, I see. You have many advantages. So what?" Shaoqingying was amused by the second generation ancestor. This guy is not old, but he always feels strange when he pretends to be such an old girl.


    "I can..." zhangjialiang said a word. He noticed yehaoxuan on one side. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "this is your boyfriend."


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m her husband."


    Originally, when yehaoxuan said no, the guy''s face didn''t look happy. But when he heard the second half of yehaoxuan''s words, his face immediately became like his mother had just died.


    "Oh, my God, such a beautiful girl has a husband. Is there justice? What about social morality? Why is society so impetuous now? Why are all good cabbages eaten by pigs?" Zhangjialiang wailed.


    "It''s not certain which of us is a pig." Yehaoxuan glanced at the goods.


    "Brother, please tell me, how did you catch up with such a beautiful girl? Take me as an apprentice." Zhang Jialiang ran to yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    "No, you can''t learn this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the genetic gap cannot be made up."


    "What is a genetic gap?" The guy also looked at ye haoxuan with a confused face. He didn''t quite understand what ye haoxuan said.


    "What he means is that you are not as handsome as he is because your genes are bad. Do you understand?" Shaoqingying interjected.


    "It''s almost the same. I don''t think you''re as handsome as I am." Zhang Jialiang looked at yehaoxuan carefully for a while, then looked back at himself. He said discontentedly, "you are really not as handsome as me. You said, how did you catch up?"


    "You should understand the secret yourself. You''re saying that you''re not yet 20. Don''t pretend to be a deep girl when you''re eighteen or nine years old. Have you got all the hair?" Yehaoxuan said.


    He knew that this guy was only 18 years old at most, but he was a little worried relatively. However, this guy pretended to be a deep man, which made people laugh and cry.


    Pretend to be like, but the age is here. If you want to pretend to be a successful person and deep, you always feel that you owe something.


    "Who said my hair didn''t grow up?" This guy''s stuttering immediately exposed his guilty conscience. Yehaoxuan was right. He just wanted to pretend to be deep to get a girl. Unfortunately, he was wrong. How could shaoqingying be a child like him?


    However, under the gaze of yehaoxuan, this guy''s voice became less and less. After all, he was too different from yehaoxuan. A look from yehaoxuan might make him pee his pants.


    "Ha ha, I''ve been studying for years. Now you still owe something." Yehaoxuan touched his chin and said.


    "What do I owe you?" Zhang asked.


    "Chi Chi and experience are all you lack." Yehaoxuan said, "I think you are a nice person with a good face. You will make great achievements in the future. In the future, don''t always think about playing with girls. Read more books and learn more. You must not be an ordinary person in the future."


    "What''s the meaning of that? My father has money and can maintain my wildness. Why should I make money by myself?" Zhang Jialiang disdained and said, "I have money, but I don''t lack my sister."


    "Don''t you think that the girls around you just like your money?" Yehaoxuan smiled


    "So what? Money is paper. It''s used for spending. I can spend whatever I want. I don''t really need their hearts." Zhangjialiang''s cynical appearance came out again.


    "Haha, it''s still different," laughed ye haoxuan. "Successful people are different from the second generation, because they have a temperament that can''t be imitated."


    "What''s more, how can a worldly woman be the same as a real woman? That kind of feeling..." ye haoxuan said, smacking his lips. "It''s really... Can''t be expressed in words."


    "You are quite experienced." Shaoqingying glanced at yehaoxuan with some dissatisfaction.


    "In fact, I don''t understand very well. I''m talking nonsense with this child. I don''t understand. Really." Yehaoxuan hurriedly accompanied him with a smiling face.


    Shaoqingying gave yehaoxuan a look of innocence, so he did it.


    Soon, the boat landed. This island is their first stop. Then they will land on several other islands in succession. After a turn, they will finally return to the main island. The environment here is good, and the exclusive fishing ground is also large.


    Here, you can fish in the sea, catch crayfish, touch scallops to catch sea cucumbers and other things. Of course, most of the seafood here is delivered here by air.


    In addition, it is for the convenience of capture, so the density of fish here is very large, so the fishing is also very fast. In fact, it is still fun for tourists to the greatest extent. The real capture is much harder than this.


    At noon, everyone took out their booty, including fish, lobsters, crabs and so on


    Everyone has a set of tableware in front of them. There are special people to clean up these seafood. After all, we are here to play. We will certainly not do such bloody and dirty work as dealing with seafood.


    After cleaning, there will be special chefs to teach us how to cook and how to add seasonings.


    The island''s tourism is high-end, so most people don''t cook and cook by themselves, so now they feel very fresh. Although the taste of the things they make is not flattering, they still eat with relish.


    Of course, people of yehaoxuan''s level don''t need to be taught at all. The things he and shaoqingying made are full of color, smell and fragrance, which hit those who just felt proud.


    Why is it that the food they make is so beautiful and delicious, but the food they make is dark and tastes strange?


    Zhangjialiang didn''t give up. He was about to run to shaoqingying with a meal he had made. He felt that even if shaoqingying got married, it wouldn''t stop him from digging corners.


    But as soon as he stood up, a man pulled his clothes and tie aside. He was furious and instinctively scolded. But when he saw the back, he was stunned. He blurted out, "Dad."


    The middle-aged man standing behind him is his father. Now his father is looking at him with an angry face.


    "What''s your boy doing?" The middle-aged man said angrily


    "Nothing. Dad, don''t you want to have grandchildren soon? I''m working hard now. Don''t worry. You''ll have grandchildren soon." Zhangjialiang said with a smile.

 Chapter 3391

    "Who is your target, is it her, the woman in the pink dress?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Ah, Dad, you have a good eye. You deserve to be my father. Hehe, yes, that''s what I like. Hey, hey, how about it? My eye is good, not Dad. Do you also like it?" Zhangjialiang said horribly, "other things are OK, but this is not OK. I won''t let you."


    "Don''t let you be paralyzed. I tell you, stay away from her. If you provoke her, no one can save you. Our company will be ruined together." The middle-aged man was so angry that he slapped his son on the head.


    "Why, dad? Just because you like it, so you don''t allow me to go? No, I don''t agree. It''s a big deal that our father and son compete fairly." Zhangjialiang is serious. He has never seen such a girl to his own taste.


    "Fuck you. Who the hell competes with you? Do you know who she is?" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    "Who is she? Oh, by the way, she has a private enterprise and is also a little female boss." Zhang Jialiang was puzzled and said, "what''s the matter? Does she have any identity I don''t know?"


    "I tell you, she is shaoqingying, the boss of the Shao family, the old man of your uncle, the woman who shocked the world. If you provoke her, you can kill yourself. I can''t save you."


    "Not Dad... Is she so good?" The guy was shocked. He took another serious look at shaoqingying, and then said in a daze: "it''s true. How can I say I look familiar? Oh, my God, she is shaoqingying, and she is the woman who shocked the world."


    "I, I wanted to fuck her." Zhangjialiang really wants to slap himself in the face now.


    Who is he? What is he? Does he deserve to be with shaoqingying? Doesn''t he feel inferior?


    "So, you son, be careful. Don''t mess with that woman. Otherwise, I won''t be responsible for what happens next. I''ll clear my relationship with you." The middle-aged man hated and said, "don''t go all day and do more practical things, or I won''t support you in the future."


    "Well, Dad, I know. I don''t provoke her. I''m far away from her. But who''s the man beside her?" Zhangjialiang asked.


    "Nonsense, who else can there be? Who else can you think of besides ye haoxuan, the medical sage?" The middle-aged man glanced at his son discontentedly. He had no way to help his son''s stupidity.


    "Ah, the sage of medicine." Zhang Jialiang was shocked. He opened his mouth wide and could not close it.


    Yehaoxuan and shaoqingying on the other side didn''t notice zhangjialiang at all. Yehaoxuan made a lot of dishes, such as braised lobster, braised hairtail, sea cucumber soup, and so on. Shaoqingying usually can''t reach out to cook, but today she helped yehaoxuan a lot.


    What''s more, shaoqingying suddenly doesn''t want to go back. She thinks that as long as ye haoxuan stays with her all the time, what can she do if she loses Shao?


    Unfortunately, she knew that it was just a thought. Yehaoxuan could not be here with her forever.


    It was a dull day. After knowing the identities of shaoqingying and yehaoxuan, Zhang Jialiang dared not show up in front of them. He also dared not tell the tour guide shaoqingying''s identity. After all, shaoqingying came this time with a false identity. Since she was like this, she certainly didn''t want people to know her identity.


    She wanted to have fun here, so he didn''t mention it. He just courted them in private.


    There is a camping area in the evening. This place is really a great place for camping. The protruding part of a cliff is polished very smoothly. The sea water below is made into a dreamlike world with high technology. Looking at the stars in the sky in a transparent tent, everything is very comfortable.


    Shaoqingying slowly leaned against ye haoxuan''s arms. She looked at the stars in the sky and murmured, "ye haoxuan, how many stars do you say there are in the universe?"


    "I don''t know. A lot." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are thousands of worlds, countless planes and countless stars. No one can estimate them."


    "I think that one day, we will fly over the stars to explore the vast universe." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "although there are ancient prohibitions, I believe these prohibitions will be lifted one day. Do you think so?"


    "Maybe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are a big president. You lie in my arms like this, and the tent is transparent. Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others?"


    "Silly, this tent is a sightseeing tent. People inside can see the outside, but people outside can''t see the inside. Do you think I really ignore my image?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "no wonder you are so active this time."


    "Don''t you men all like active women?" Shaoqingying replied.


    "Well... Who did you listen to?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "men like to be active and passive. Generally, they are affected."


    "Cluck, let''s stop talking about this topic. Let''s continue to discuss the universe." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "the stone you gave me records the rise and fall of a civilization."


    "All kinds of advanced technologies cannot be produced at our current industrial level, and because of the lack of energy, many things, even if they are made, are doomed to be useless." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, after all, those things are too advanced." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let it be."


    "I''ve heard that in the threethousand world, a powerful enemy has been coveting us." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, a strong enemy has been watching us. One day, they may make a comeback." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "I wonder if we and the development of science and technology will be able to compete with them?" Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s a little hard." Yehaoxuan said: "they are already at the level of spiritual civilization. Technology is just a trick in front of them. Their existence can be said to be everywhere."


    "God is everywhere." Shaoqingying was silent.


    "Maybe they are gods, but they are hypocrites." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the real God will not pay attention to the ants under his feet. We are ants."


    "How long are their lives?" Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 3392

    "It''s a long time, but it''s not immortal. Just like ants on the earth, we are gods to them. Because of their longevity, it''s impossible to see the day we die. There are many secrets and things in the universe, just like us."


    "I have a new dream." Shaoqingying suddenly looked up at yehaoxuan and said with a smile.


    "What new dream?" Yehaoxuan looks at shaoqingying with some doubts. He remembers that shaoqingying had her own dream before, but now her dream has come true.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t know what new dreams this divine woman had.


    "I want to start a new journey, and this journey is not only a sea of stars, but also a vast universe." Shaoqingying said, "the more I develop that civilized thing, the more I feel that the universe is unfathomable."


    "I also think that human beings are too small, but we have been working hard. I believe that this spirit is not possessed by any species in the universe. This persistence is enough for us to conquer other worlds."


    "Haha, let''s talk when we have a chance to break through the prohibition of the threethousand world." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "the civilization that wants to invade the earth is already a very powerful civilization. We will have a war with them sooner or later."


    "Evil is better than right." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "we have started a big era now. I believe that the future development will be better and better."


    "Our ancestors, the ancient powers in the primitive society, can shake the so-called holy land. I believe we can do it, but we still have to make more efforts."


    "Ha ha, there must be ideals." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "this is your idea. No matter what, I will support you."


    "Your support is enough." Shaoqingying was a little sleepy. She fell on yehaoxuan and murmured, "in fact, what I want most is for you to stay with me, watch the sunrise and sunset, watch the flowers bloom and fade, and laugh at the romantic scene on earth."


    Slowly close your eyes, shaoqingying has gone to sleep. This intelligent tent is very humanized. As shaoqingying falls asleep, the transparent tent slowly becomes dark until there is no light outside.


    Holding the beauty in his arms, ye haoxuan couldn''t help thinking. To be honest, he didn''t know what the future would be like. But shaoqingying''s words undoubtedly gave ye haoxuan a lot of encouragement.


    This legendary woman has a new goal. Yehaoxuan really doubts whether God gave a lot to a certain kind of people when he created them.


    Why is the woman in his arms more powerful than other women, and she thinks more than other women?


    However, with regard to shaoqingying''s goal, yehaoxuan feels that it is still impossible to achieve it in the short term. Because of the current technology, there is no way to carry out the interstellar age like that in science fiction movies. More importantly, the ancient border has not been broken. People outside can''t come in, and people inside can''t go out.


    The current situation is so embarrassing. Yehaoxuan feels that the current situation has been completely chaotic. Since the emergence of the girl, the world has been refreshing his understanding. Who can know what the future will be like?


    Holding shaoqingying, ye haoxuan unconsciously fell asleep. At midnight, he suddenly woke up.


    As soon as he dodged, yehaoxuan appeared outside the tent. He looked in a distant direction. There was a ripple of magic power in that direction where he could see.


    There are experts there, and the other party is under great pressure on yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan frowns. He wants to find out.


    At this time, shaoqingying also woke up. She walked out of the tent and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There seems to be some powerful person in that direction." Yehaoxuan pointed in that direction and said, "I''ll go and have a look now. You stay in the tent and can''t come out. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know." Shaoqingying nods. As expected, she retracts her tent and doesn''t come out. Yehaoxuan puts a border around her tent, then turns back and leaps in that direction.


    The closer he was to that direction, the more the powerful force startled yehaoxuan. The strength of the other side made him a little uncertain. After a certain distance, his speed slowed down, and he was slowly approaching that side.


    At this time, he suddenly found a man lying on the ground. With yehaoxuan''s ability, he quickly recognized that the guy was a man, not a dead body, because he was still angry.


    Yehaoxuan stopped and turned the person over. It turned out that it was the second generation family zhangjialiang. This guy was pale and his teeth were clenched. Now he was out of breath. Looking at him, he was probably scared. Yehaoxuan didn''t know what scared him so much.


    His right hand is on Zhang Jialiang. Zhang Jialiang wakes up. The first thing he does when he wakes up is to hiss and scream, "no, there are monsters. Let''s run."


    "Calm down." Seeing that the goods were crying and Howling like pigs, ye haoxuan almost slapped the guy out because he was so noisy.


    "Doctor ye, doctor saint, help me." At the sight of Ye haoxuan, the letter seemed to jump on him like a savior. If ye haoxuan hadn''t flashed in time, he would really jump on him and hold ye haoxuan.


    "Stay away from me, you are a big man." Yehaoxuan flashed, and the guy almost fell on the ground again.


    "Help me, there are monsters, there are monsters." Zhangjialiang''s face was pale and he screamed, "very big, very long, many claws, very terrible..."


    "OK, where is it? I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan frowned. The guy''s words were incoherent. It was impossible to ask anything from him. Yehaoxuan thought it better to go and have a look by himself.


    "There, over there, medical Saint..." Zhang Jialiang flustered pointed to a direction, which was the direction ye haoxuan found the problem.


    "OK, go back. Don''t run around. I''ll go and have a look. Besides, how do you know my identity?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I, my father recognized Shao and you." Zhang Jialiang calmed down. After calming down, he said awkwardly, "Dr. ye, I didn''t know Taishan before. Don''t tell me the same thing."


    "All right, let''s go by ourselves. I''ll go and have a look." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He didn''t take Zhang Jialiang to heart. He met many fools every day. The goods were the least naughty, so yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to him at all, let alone quarrel with him.

 Chapter 3393

    "Well, doctor ye, be careful. I''m leaving." Zhangjialiang seemed to remember something terrible. He hurried out.


    After several ups and downs, ye haoxuan has come to the cliff. The sea water in this place emits a faint blue glow. With the glow, ye haoxuan obviously sees that there seems to be a huge thing twisting desperately in the sea water, and its smell is getting weaker and weaker.


    But the eight people who competed with this giant thing surprised yehaoxuan. These were the eight blood puppets.


    "Speaking heart?" A sense of killing came from behind, but it made yehaoxuan feel very familiar. He was surprised and turned back quickly.


    Sure enough, in a highland behind him, a woman in white stood there. She was Li Yanxin.


    The whereabouts of the blackened liyanxin have always been uncertain. No one knows what she wants to do or what her real purpose is. In a word, the 180 blood puppets are almost invincible.


    After seeing clearly that the other party was yehaoxuan, Li Yan''s murderous intention slowly retreated. She stepped out with one step, and her figure flashed. She had come to yehaoxuan.


    "Is that you?" Looking at ye haoxuan with his head askew, Li Yanxin smiled: "where there is excitement, there are you, ye Da Shao."


    "What are you doing here? What''s in the water?" Yehaoxuan looked into the sea with some surprise. In the blue light, he clearly saw that the huge thing on the bottom of the sea had floated up.


    This is a four clawed black dragon, but it is not a real dragon, but a dragon. It has not been completely transformed, and its head has not yet produced dragon feet.


    In this world, there are really not many things related to dragons. This guy is also of the same kind, but he is thousands of miles worse than the real dragon. However, because of his similarity, he is also a very powerful character.


    Eight blood puppets quarreled with him in the water, but they didn''t lose the slightest. Now the corpse of the Jiao has floated up. The eight blood puppets scratched their skin and cramped on it, as if they were looking for something.


    "Lishui Jinjing Jiao is an ancient creature." Liyanxin answered lightly, "look for the bone spurs in his heart."


    "For what?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know what liyanxin wanted to do.


    "Murder." Li Yan thought to himself and said, "or kill the dragon."


    "Where is there a dragon in the world?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what liyanxin wanted to do, but after she blackened, her whole person changed.


    Originally, she belonged to the Buddhist family and had a benevolent heart. However, the blackened Buddhist disciples seemed to be more powerful than the ordinary blackened ones. After being possessed by the devil, she was completely confused.


    "Yes." Li Yanxin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you have his breath. You have dealt with him recently."


    "You mean... The Dragon King?" Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. She wanted to kill the dragon. The other party happened to be the Dragon King.


    "Yes, he is the only one in the dragon scale who is the most difficult to deal with." Li Yanxin smiled, but there was a trace of evil in her smile. She looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "ye haoxuan, make a deal with you."


    "If you need me, I am yours." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "I''m not kidding you." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "be serious."


    "Look at my serious face." Yehaoxuan pointed to his face and said with a smile, "I''m serious. If you need me, you can take me away."


    "The Dragon King is the body of a real dragon. Although his real dragon has a lot of water, he still has real talent and material. Kill him with me. I only want his eyes, and you can take the rest."


    "Don''t do that." Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how to persuade her. Although he doesn''t know what liyanxin wants the Dragon King''s eyes to do, he thinks that the Dragon King is a real dragon. Chinese totem level things. Kill them if you say so? Is this a little cruel.


    And for the Dragon King, although yehaoxuan had some holidays with him, it was not to the point that he had to fight with the other side endlessly.


    "What about the body of the real dragon? What about the soul of China?" Li Yanxin smiled: "the world is originally a place where the strong are respected. With dragon eyes, I can do a lot of things."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan frowned, because he felt that Li Yanxin now could not see the shadow of Li Yanxin before.


    "I want to step through the void, not into reincarnation, and become an ancient powerful existence." Li Yanxin giggled, "do you think my goal can be achieved?"


    "Why do you have to?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Yan Xin, I don''t know why you became like this."


    "Because I want to live for myself, that''s all." Liyanxin smiled: "yehaoxuan, haven''t you found that the world has changed? Haven''t you found that if you don''t become a strong man, you won''t be able to survive in this world?"


    "Don''t you have any desire for power? Don''t forget, you are not an ordinary person." Li Yanxin''s voice was a little enchanted. She said faintly, "don''t you care about your strength at all?"


    "Your demons are getting worse and worse." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t forget, I used to have demons. You drove them away."


    "Hehe, do you still remember these?" Li Yanxin sneered: "if I hadn''t broken my exquisite heart in order to save you, how could I let the demon take root in my heart?"


    "If it wasn''t for the root of the evil spirit, how could my Tao heart break and become like this?" Li Yanxin''s eyes flashed a murderous thought: "everything is for you."


    "What did you say?" Yehaoxuan''s face changed greatly. He never thought that Li Yanxin had become like this because of himself. He looked at Li Yanxin in a daze and couldn''t say a word.


    This was something he had never thought about. It was just because of herself that she was eroded by demons, so she fell into the devil''s way. If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, she might have made another achievement now.


    First, she destroyed Linglong''s heart, which meant that she had lost an opportunity. Then she became a devil, which meant that her previous practice was in vain, which made yehaoxuan heartache.


    "So now I want to live for myself." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I used to be so stupid that I would pay for a man like this."


    "The impact on you is really my fault." After a long time, yehaoxuan sighed, "but I will compensate you."


    "I can be responsible for everything, but this is not your reason for killing people." Yehaoxuan said, "Yan Xin, turn around."

 Chapter 3394

    "Do you think it''s useful to say this now?" Liyanxin smiled: "yehaoxuan, my relationship with you is not so good. You can persuade me to turn back in a few words?"


    "Hehe, my persistence and pursuit are too bad. You don''t have what I want." Li Yan thought.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan stared at Li Yan and said, "will you break through the void without going into reincarnation? Or will you live forever and live the same life as heaven and earth?"


    "Both." Li Yan said in his heart: "now everyone''s pursuit is different. The previous feelings... If you can forget, forget it."


    In other words, a blood puppet had rushed ashore. He was holding a keel more than ten feet long. This was a bone spur that grew out of the Jiao. This bone spur could kill the Dragon King.


    Li Yanxin pointed his right hand, and the bone spur fell into her hand. She looked at yehaoxuan from a distance and said with a sneer, "are you sure you don''t want to consider my words?"


    "No, and I will stop you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, you owe me so much. Now you have to stop what I want to do?" Liyanxin smiled: "you think it''s appropriate."


    "It is because I owe you so much that I want to stop you, because I can''t watch you sink deeper and deeper." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "speak your heart and turn back."


    "Cluck, look back?" Liyanxin laughed: "if it''s so easy to turn back, is it still a demon? You underestimate me."


    "You are not talking." The blue light in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed. It often appeared suddenly and floated three feet away from him. At the same time, the figure of Jianling slowly formed in the air.


    "I''m liyanxin, cluck, how about you still want to hit me?" The smile on Li Yanxin''s face became more and more charming.


    "I can''t watch you sink like this. Sorry, I have to do it." When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, he often held it in his hand. The spirit of the sword swayed and became a sword in the sky.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your strength has increased a lot." Looking at ye haoxuan with some surprise, Li Yanxin giggled and said, "if you want to do it, come on, I''ll stand here and let you do it."


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Dare you, because you are a medical sage. Is there anything you dare not do in this world?" Liyanxin smiled: "if you want to do it, come on. What you owed before is not important anyway, isn''t it?"


    Yehaoxuan closes his eyes. Taichangping in his hand points to the front. He drinks, and the sword Qi suddenly reverses. The sword edge points to Li Yanxin.


    "Come on." Liyanxin was still the same. She giggled and said, "take out your strongest strength and kill me."


    "Don''t push me." Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and said, "put down the things in your hands."


    "Why should I put it?" Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan, and she smiled: "the medical saint is worthy of being a medical saint. After a long time, even his tone of voice is the tone of command."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are just a hypocrite. You have the ability to kill me." Li Yan took a step forward. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "come on."


    "You..." yehaoxuan felt a stagnation in his chest. He really didn''t know what to say. He really wanted to take down Li Yanxin with a sword, and then catch her and slowly cure her demons.


    But he could not be cruel.


    Liyanxin smiled. She suddenly turned around. She was already a hundred feet away. Her laughter came from a distance: "yehaoxuan, do you know what your biggest weakness is? Your biggest weakness is that you are too kind and your heart is soft. Ha ha ha, when I succeed in killing the dragon, the strength of the blood puppet will increase dramatically. With a smart blood puppet, can you imagine what it is like?"


    Looking at Li Yanxin''s back, ye haoxuan sighed a long sigh. Seriously, now his mood is very complicated. He really doesn''t know how to be nice to Li Yanxin.


    Now liyanxin, or it is not liyanxin at all, but yehaoxuan can''t do that. He owes her too much.


    "This little girl is very persistent." In her consciousness, the voice of breaking the army sounded: "and she has an extraordinary heart. Her future achievements must be very amazing."


    "Hehe, it''s just a killing star." Seven kill also said: "at such a young age, they are so fierce, which shows that some things are buried in the bottom of their hearts. Their Buddhism and Taoism are usually serious."


    "But they are absolutely right and evil. The girl has entered the devil kingdom. If she wants to turn back, she may not be able to turn back. If her heart of Shura is cultivated, it will be terrible." Seven killing ways.


    "Gentlemen, is there any good way to wake her up?" Yehaoxuan felt a twinge in his heart. Both the seven murders and the army breaking were born in Xingjun. They must have a wide range of knowledge. Maybe they can help Li Yanxin wake up.


    "There is no good way. As I said, as Buddhists like them, we have no choice but to follow the fate of heaven." Seven killing ways.


    "What on earth should we do?" Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly: "I owe her too much."


    "In fact, you don''t have to be kind to her, because now she is not controlled by her original consciousness, or now it is another person who controls her behavior, that is her demon." Seven killing ways.


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s the demons who dominate her. But I really have no way. I don''t know how to dispel her demons."


    "The best way is to kill her." "But boy, I know people like you, and you can''t do it," seven kill hehe said with a smile


    "Kill her?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''d rather she had been controlled by the demons. She didn''t want to kill her."


    "So, there is no way." Seven kills laughed and said, "why didn''t I see a passionate seed before, tut tut?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. I''m not in the mood now." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "OK, you two, if there is no good way, go back and have a rest."


    "Young man, I warn you that the girl''s situation just now is very terrible. Her previous consciousness still exists. If possible, she will wake up." "But her obsession was so serious that her real consciousness could not wake up," he said


    "And her heart of Shura has gradually taken shape. If her heart of Shura is formed, it will be an unprecedented killing star." "So you must be ready in your heart," he said

 Chapter 3395

    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, Po Jun." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "what is the heart of Shura?"


    "The heart of Shura is the obsession formed by seven emotions and six desires. If the obsession is too heavy, it will form the heart of Shura. At that time, she will be a murderous female demon." Break the army road.


    "What should I do?" Ye haoxuan arched his hands and said, "you two are well-informed. You must have a way. Help me find a way."


    "There is no way out." The breaking army lengthened its voice.


    "Why did you tell him so much? You really took him as a friend." Seven kills Leng hum a way: "with your crafty appearance, it''s probably not your character now."


    "Hehe, Qisha, we are all in the same boat now. We should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future. I believe Mr. Ye understands this truth. I will help you today and you will help us some other day." The soldier laughed.


    "Yes, yes." Yehaoxuan quickly nodded and said, "you really understand the great cause. Now I can''t help it. If I can, I''ll be the first to let you out."


    "You..." seven kills and one lag. He stopped talking. He knew that although his strength was stronger than that of breaking the army, it did not mean that his brain was also stronger than that of breaking the army. Therefore, he was killed by breaking the army every time he spoke.


    "Hehe, in fact, she doesn''t have any way now. It depends on whether you have the courage." Break the army road.


    "You said, I would not hesitate to cut mountains and fire." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "The underworld, the other shore flower, have you heard of it?" Break the army road.


    "I''ve heard that the flowers on the road of the yellow spring have been blooming for a thousand years, but the flowers and leaves don''t meet." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this is a legend. I don''t know if there is really a underworld or a way of the yellow spring."


    "The underworld, of course." The army burst into laughter and said, "the flower on the other side of the river is called the flower of forgetting love. In fact, the girl''s obsession just now was all born of you. In the underworld, there are two things that can change her obsession. One is the flower on the other side of the river, and the other is Meng Po Tang."


    "It''s just that the present world is too messy. I''m not sure whether the underworld still maintains the previous order, so it''s possible only if you go to the underworld to explore it yourself."


    "How can I go to the underworld?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "In the past, I had many ways, and my body was still alive, and you could reach the underworld in an instant with the magic power, but now we can''t. We are isolated from the threethousand worlds, and the previous order no longer exists, so I have no way. The only way is for you and her... To die once."


    "You are playing with me." Yehaoxuan is furious. Is this guy just playing with himself? Die once? Hehe, it''s easy to say. What if I die and can''t wake up? This product has a bad intention.


    "Don''t be so excited. Now you and I are on the same boat. Now we are locked in your Taichang. If you die, no one can afford it. We will never be able to make a difference in the future." Seeing ye haoxuan was a little excited, he broke the army and said ha ha.


    Yehaoxuan thought it was the same. Now everyone is on the same boat. If something happens to them, these guys won''t feel better. Just... Dying once, yehaoxuan feels it''s a bit risky.


    "If you die once, you can make the devil''s soul die." "Second, you can take her straight into the Yellow River and find a way to completely abandon the demons," the army explained


    "Demon soul?" "What is the devil''s soul?" asked yehaoxuan


    "That is, the soul that now controls the action and thinking is bred by the demons. Once you die, the demons will die, but the demons are still there. As long as you take her to the underworld, the matter can be solved." Break the army road.


    "Of course, it''s a bet." The army said, "I''m afraid no one will maintain the order of the main road now. The underworld is so vast. No one can guarantee how you enter the underworld and where you will go in the underworld after you die."


    "How can we come back to life after we die?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just rush out of the underworld. Don''t worry. As long as you can come out, I will have a way to revive you." Break the army road.


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment, then said: "OK, I know. Thank you for breaking the army."


    "Ha ha, young man, I know you have many questions in your heart. I also know you can''t really believe me now, but I can guarantee that what I said is true." The army burst out laughing and said, "as for how to do it, it''s up to you."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After breaking off contact with yehaoxuan, the seven murders and the breaking army are quietly communicating.


    "Break the army, what do you mean? Hell, where can ordinary people go? You are killing him." Seven kill theory.


    "I''m not totally kidding him. At least, the only way to solve it is in the underworld." "How to do it depends on the boy''s own ability," the army said with a smile


    "Hehe, break the army. When did you become such a good man? It''s not like you before. Hehe, you never thought of others before."


    "Isn''t there nothing I can do? All of our fourteen stars are now trapped in too much normality, and I don''t know if we can all wake up. I have to find a way." Break the army road.


    "You bet all your treasure on this boy?" Seven kills some don''t believe it.


    "Otherwise? I think that since he can find us and snatch us out of the big array, he still has some strength. Even if he is in bad luck, his luck is good. So I think we should rely on him if we want to regain our freedom." Break the army road.


    "Then what do you want him to do in the underworld? Do you want to die?" The seven murderers disdained and said: "don''t you know that there are nine hell springs in the hell world, and how many hell demons exist in the nine hell world. The boy''s soul is looking for death. He will certainly be eaten by the yellow spring demons when he goes in."


    "Ha ha, if he really wants to be eaten, it can only be said that we have chosen the wrong person. We can''t even pass the hell level. How can he free our brothers from the sea of suffering?"


    "Well, what if he gets eaten?" Seven kill asked, "are we not going to be trapped here and never have a day of success?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. Although too often is his exclusive weapon, only listen to him, but if he really dies, in the next few tens of thousands of years, maybe someone will get too often, and then we have hope." The soldier laughed.

 Chapter 3396

    "Why do you have to do this? This guy is not very good?" Seven kills ask.


    "I know you''re in a hurry to get out, so why am I not?" The breaking army sighed: "but sometimes, the destiny really cannot be violated. If this guy really dies in the underworld, it can only be said that our fate is not yet there. If he does not die there, then we have hope."


    Seven kill stopped talking, and the two great stars were silent.


    It''s already daybreak. Yehaoxuan didn''t tell shaoqingying what happened yesterday. Besides, ye haoxuan deliberately found the boy Zhang Jialiang and eliminated his memory of yesterday. First, ye haoxuan was afraid that he would reveal these things. Second, ordinary people would inevitably leave a shadow in their lives when they saw those things. So yehaoxuan can only do so.


    It''s just that Zhang Jialiang has completely changed after the negative influence disappeared. Now he doesn''t dare to hook up with shaoqingying, so he has to hook up with other women in the regiment.


    All morning, shaoqingying saw that ye haoxuan didn''t talk much. He just kept bowing his head and meditating. How can ye haoxuan''s worries be concealed from the ice smart shaoqingying?


    "Something on your mind?" Shaoqingying went to yehaoxuan and sat down. Her bare feet and white legs were soaking in the sea. I don''t know how many men''s eyes were aroused by this scene.


    Unfortunately, shaoqingying and yehaoxuan are so powerful that they dare not approach to chat up.


    "No." Yehaoxuan hurriedly raised his head. Seeing shaoqingying''s inquiring eyes, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    "Come on, I''ve known you for so long. I don''t know you yet?" Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan and said, "when you have something on your mind, you look completely different from when you have nothing on your mind."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing.


    "Tell me, what can be difficult to get you? You are a medical Saint now. You can''t beat it anyway. How can you be trapped by your worries?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Everyone will have some trouble, some trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I have never encountered such a thing."


    "Well, let me give you some advice." Shaoqingying said.


    "About the heart of speech." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and told Li Yanxin that he was going to take the Dragon King''s eyes. He just hid the words that the army had said. He sighed: "I owe her a lot. I don''t know if I should stop her."


    "I know the Dragon King. He is the only real dragon in China. We Chinese people advocate heaven and earth and take the dragon as the totem. Moreover, the Dragon King has been guarding China for so many years. You can''t stand idly by in love and ceremony."


    "The matter between you and dragon scale is only your personal gratitude and resentment, but in terms of national righteousness, we can''t be vague." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, I know. You have a point." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "the general national interests must not be vague."


    "The reason why you hesitate now is that you feel that you owe too much to Yan Xin. Indeed, Yan Xin has paid a lot for you. But do you think she is the same as she was before?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Not at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now she has another soul, which is completely another person, but this person has her memory, so now she is just a body."


    "What you owe is your heart, not others." Shaoqingying said, "and if she goes on like this, she will sink deeper and deeper. So I think the Dragon King should be saved and the heart should be saved."


    "I think so, too." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "I just saw her. I really can''t do anything about her."


    "This is human nature." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "seriously, if you really start with her, you won''t be yehaoxuan. Amorous is your style."


    "Are you praising me or laughing at me?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Of course you are." Shaoqingying stood up. She took ye haoxuan''s waist and said, "go and do what you think you should do."


    "Well, I''ll play with you this time." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you really won''t be angry if I walk away like this?"


    "I won''t be angry because I''m used to it." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility, so I can understand. Go ahead and do what you should do. In fact, I have been very happy since you have been with me for the past two days, because you really belong to me."


    "I promise, one day, I will always be with you." Yehaoxuan hugged shaoqingying, and then he said with a smile, "I''m leaving. Please call the guards."


    "Don''t worry about me. Just do your job." Shaoqingying waves to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he turned to leave. Shaoqingying''s understanding left a lot of touch in yehaoxuan''s heart, but the more understanding she was, the more ashamed ye haoxuan felt. After all, she owed them too much.


    The mountain where dragon scale is located is a barren mountain. There are no tourism resources worth developing around, and no one is willing to invest in this place.


    But who would have thought that there was a prohibition leading to another space on this inconspicuous barren mountain. That place was where the dragon scale was located.


    As usual, the Dragon King sweeps the floor and works as a factotum. The figure of his old clock seems bent, as if a gust of wind can blow down. However, the shadow dragon guards still do what they should do, and their identity has never changed.


    After finishing some chores, the Dragon King lay down, and there was a sea of clouds outside him. It would be very pleasant to rest in this place. But this time, after he just lay down, he habitually took a look at the sea of clouds outside.


    At this moment, the Dragon King quickly got up. He looked at the sky beyond the sea of clouds, and saw that countless stars were passing away in a flash.


    Seeing the stars during the day is definitely not a good sign. The Dragon King seems to understand all this at this moment. He looks into the distance and looks at the stars that no longer exist. His face slowly eases down.


    "Everything is a fixed number. In the blink of an eye, there are several reincarnations." The Dragon King smiled. He knew that the disaster of the dragon scale had come.


    There is nothing eternal in this world. It is the truth that no one can escape. Now that the doom has come, who can escape?

 Chapter 3397

    "Master." Long Yi''s voice sounded outside the door.


    Dragon one is the closest to the Dragon King. As long as the Dragon King has any news, he will be the first to arrive. Now the Dragon King is feeling a little touched. Dragon one arrives immediately.


    "Long Yi, come in." The Dragon King said lightly.


    When the door rang, Long Yi came in from the outside. He arched his hands to the Dragon King and asked in some doubt, "master, what''s the matter?"


    "Take my purple and gold robe, and inform all the Dragon scales to leave here immediately." The Dragon King said lightly.


    "Yes." Long Yi''s expression tightened. The purple and gold battle robe was the battle suit of the Dragon King when he was young. It has been thousands of years since the last disaster, and he has never worn it.


    Now he wants to wear a purple and gold robe, which shows that there are strong enemies coming. Moreover, looking at the relaxed appearance of the Dragon King, Long Yi feels that things will never be so simple.


    Because he saw that the face of the Dragon King was an expression of relief.


    Why do you have the expression of relief? It can only be said that the enemy is so strong that even the Dragon King is ready to die.


    Long Yi can''t imagine how powerful a person who can''t even fight the Dragon King is. He can''t imagine how fierce this battle will be. But he knows that no matter how strong the enemy is, they can''t shrink back because this is their mission.


    For a moment, the shadow dragon guards had gathered, and Long Xiang came with a dignified face. He arched his hands at the Dragon King and said, "old dragon."


    "I think you should already know that what happens next may be beyond our control, so in the recent week, the Dragon scales have to leave up and down." The Dragon King said softly.


    "Old dragon, I want to know what happened." Long Xiang asked, "if it is really the disaster of dragon scale, we can''t leave. This is our home and our mission."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It''s the business of our shadow Dragon Guard." The Dragon King shook his head slightly and said, "the existence of the shadow Dragon Guard was originally for the dragon scale. Now it is not the dragon scale that is at a critical juncture of life and death, but our shadow dragon office."


    "It''s too late to save it." The Dragon King smiled faintly and said, "so now I need you to leave here. Even if the shadow Dragon Guard is gone in the future, the dragon scale is still there."


    "Long Lao." Long Xiang had heard the crisis in the words of the Dragon King. He knelt down on the ground and said, "the Dragon scales go up and down. I''m willing to face this disaster with the shadow Dragon Guard."


    "I can''t face it." The Dragon King shook his head and said, "just increase the casualties. Remember, the dragon scale is yours and will be carried forward in your hands in the future."


    "Long Lao." Long Xiang showed a sad look. He knew that since the Dragon King said so, the matter was really irreparable.


    Although the shadow dragon guards have been willing to serve as human beings over the years, they are the last strength of the dragon scale, so the dragon is also reluctant to give up.


    "Well, let''s go. It''s too late at night." The Dragon King waved his hand slightly and said, "there is nothing eternal in this world. When the time comes, it''s time to go."


    "In the future, we should take good control of the Dragon scales and hope to carry them forward in your hands." The Dragon King smiled. He waved his hand and said, "go, go, time is running out."


    Long Xiang''s face was full of grief. He fell to his knees and kowtowed heavily to the Dragon King. He said in a deep voice, "take care of the old dragon."


    After kowtowing the head, Long Xiang stood up and turned to leave. As he left, all the Dragon scales were evacuated up and down.


    Although the dragon scale up and down did not know what had happened, everyone could not help feeling a little nervous when they saw the dignified face of Long Xiang.


    After leaving the mountain gate, layers of water suddenly surged up. Then when people looked back, they found that the prohibition of dragon scale could not be broken anyway.


    Long Xiang stared at the mountain gate. His hands trembled. After a long time, he turned back and knelt down in front of the mountain gate. As the boss of long Lin, the man with supreme power actually burst into tears.


    After wearing the purple and gold battle clothes, the Dragon King seemed to be dozens of years younger. He looked energetic. Eleven shadow dragon guards stood in front of him. He looked at them one by one. Everyone''s faces were very familiar. He had been with these people for many years.


    Everyone''s face was very serious. They all had a look of death at home, because they knew that today''s disaster could not be avoided.


    Death in battle is their ultimate destiny. Even though they know the danger, no one will shrink back.


    "You are all very well." The Dragon King sighed, smiled, and said faintly, "now we have a crisis in front of us. If you want to go, you can go now."


    No one answered, but it can be seen from the expression on their faces that no one will leave here, because no one will leave the dragon scale, let alone the Dragon King.


    "These things have nothing to do with you." The Dragon King said reluctantly, "although I know that none of you will go, I still can''t help trying to persuade you that if you want to leave, you can leave now."


    "Shifu..." Long Ba said. She said seriously, "we won''t go. Even if this matter has nothing to do with us, we are one with Shifu. You are not only our Shifu, but also our father."


    "Father..." the Dragon King looked a little complicated. He murmured, "yes, you are all my children, but children, today''s disaster is inevitable, and this war is doomed for us."


    "I really don''t want to watch you die. I made you all by myself. You are all my children." Dragon King Road.


    "Master." Long Yi said: "since you said, these are fates. Since they are fates, there is no way to avoid them. We are willing to fight this fate with you, even if there are no bones left."


    The Dragon King nodded slightly. Then he smiled. He looked over one by one. He murmured, "you are very good. In fact, I am one with you. My destiny is also your destiny."


    "Evasion will not solve the problem." The Dragon King paused and said, "so no matter what the road ahead is, we all need to face it seriously, don''t we?"


    "Yes, no matter what the road ahead is, we have to face it."


    As soon as the Dragon came out, he came to the Dragon King and knelt down slowly in front of the crowd: "master, please allow us to call you father..."

 Chapter 3398

    Everyone fell to their knees. Although they were not young, and although we all knew that one day they would become victims, no one thought that this day would come so quickly.


    Day after day life has made everyone feel tired. They want to get rid of it. They also want to get rid of it. But when this day really comes, they suddenly find that it has come so fast.


    "Father..." eleven people shouted in unison. At the moment when they called out these two words, tears twinkled in everyone''s eyes. This is everyone''s wish. The Dragon King, the man who looks a little bent in front of him, gave them life and emotions. For these people, he is just like a biological father.


    But no one has ever called them that. These people were born between heaven and earth. Their lives were purely accidental. They had no father, and the man in front of them was their father.


    "OK, OK." The Dragon King nodded slightly. With a faint smile, he said, "I am satisfied with your father. In the future, no matter what happens, we will face it together."


    A white light trace passed through the sky and hit the Mountain Gate in front of the dragon scale heavily. With a buzzing sound, a transparent light cover in the air rippled.


    A void appeared in the prohibition of the dragon scale. Li Yanxin was dressed in white and a light and shadow fell from the sky. She and a group of blood puppets appeared in front of the Dragon King and others.


    "Who is the devil?" "Dare to break into the holy land of dragon scales?" the Dragon shouted in a deep voice


    "Demon girl? Cluck, you must not cry like that, because I will be angry if you do." Li Yanxin was stunned, and then she giggled: "I''m here today. I have nothing else to do. I just want to get something."


    "Take what?" Long Yi grabbed it with his right hand, and a huge purple gold gun appeared in his hand. He stared at Li Yan and said, "if you don''t tell me why today, I won''t take back the Golden Dragon gun in my hand without human blood."


    "The Dragon King''s inverse scales, his eyes, and his dragon blood." Liyanxin answered lightly. She smiled and said: "look at your posture, I think I haven''t come to the wrong place today. Giggle, Huaxia, only this place can find a little dragon. Although it''s not a green dragon or a golden dragon, the dragon blood and dragon eyes can barely be used."


    "Unbridled." Everyone was furious. They took a step forward together and took out their own weapons. Li Yanxin was insulting the Dragon King. In their eyes, the Dragon King was like a God. How could they allow Li Yanxin to insult the God in their hearts?


    "The witch is bold." The dragon was so angry that he strode forward and cut out the purple gold spear.


    Boom, the world seemed to change color at this moment. Li Yanxin stood motionless on the spot and let the other party cut himself with a knife. She stared at the purple and gold spear falling in the air.


    Suddenly, a rapidly rotating full moon appeared from nowhere and hit the purple gold spear fiercely.


    With a sharp sting, the Dragon leaned back, and his body retreated again and again. It was seven or eight meters before he stood still. His tiger mouth shook, and a wisp of blood flowed down his tiger mouth.


    Leng Yue quickly circled around Li Yanxin, and then slowly floated around Li Yanxin. The powerful deterrent force was uploaded from Lengyue. Lengyue was like a conscious weapon. It stayed close to Li Yanxin. As long as anyone dared to show a little killing intention, it would jump on it without hesitation.


    "Elder martial brother." The crowd took a step forward together. They looked at Long Yi. Long Yi waved and said, "it''s OK."


    "What a powerful evil spirit, what a heavy obsession." The Dragon King spoke. He slowly stood up, walked to liyanxin, and said with a smile: "I am an old bone. I have to bother the girl to come out. It is really a sin, a sin."


    "I want three things from you. Hand them over and I''ll go." Liyanxin smiled and said, "otherwise, today is the time for you to destroy the regiment."


    "It''s no use handing over my belongings by yourself. You need to pick them up by yourself." The Dragon King shook his head slightly and said, "so if you want to fight, come on. Anyway, I can''t take advantage of you as an old man."


    "Hehe, do you really want to kill your shadow dragon guards?" Li Yanxin smiled faintly.


    "Although our shadow dragon guards are not comparable with the ancient dragon guards, at least we live in the blood of the real dragon, and we never admit defeat. Even if we meet strong opponents, we will fight."


    "People, living in this world, need to have a little backbone more or less." The Dragon King smiled and said, "and the group of blood puppets behind the girl are not completely formed."


    "Is it fully formed? Just give it a try." Liyanxin smiled: "now I''ll give you a chance to surrender without fighting. If you put down your weapons and kill yourself, I''ll keep your whole body."


    "Otherwise, I will make you vanish in the three realms and six ways."


    "We are a group of people who have no spiritual support. Our only spiritual wisdom is given to us by master." Long Yi smiled: "the whole body is not the whole body. In fact, it is not important for us. The important thing is that we should guard the pure land here. We shadow the Dragon guards. We are not allowed to be bullied by you."


    "What a pity." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "I gave you a chance. Unfortunately, you don''t appreciate it. I have to offend you."


    With a wave of his right hand, seventeen blood puppets strode forward to confront the shadow dragon guards. As long as Li Yanxin gave the order, the scuffle between the two sides would begin, and neither of them was an ordinary person. Once it started, the headquarters of the dragon scale might not be able to keep it.


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, the girl''s obsession is too heavy, and her demonic nature is also heavy." The Dragon King smiled and said, "you take these three things from me. In addition to strengthening the blood puppet, I''m afraid you want to refine the heart of Shura."


    "So what? Yes, this is my purpose. There is nothing I dare not admit." Liyanxin smiled: "with the heart of Shura, I can do whatever I want."


    "You think too highly of the heart of Shura. It''s just a killing heart." The Dragon King shook his head slightly and said, "a murderous heart, even if it is strong, is a murderous heart after all."


    "Heaven has a virtue of living well. Girl, let go of your obsession. And sometimes, your obsession may destroy you." The Dragon King smiled and said, "the sea of suffering is boundless. It''s time to turn around."

 Chapter 3399

    "The world itself is a sea of bitterness. How can we go back without a shore?" Liyanxin smiled, and with a move in her right hand, the cold moon in the air suddenly became fierce. She said in a deep voice: "I have given you a chance, but you have not cherished it, so you all have to die."


    "You should pass me first." As soon as the Dragon shouted, the purple and gold gun in his hand was provoked. His right hand shook and rushed forward. Li Yanxin waved his right hand. Lengyue suddenly turned into countless arc-shaped sword lights.


    These sword lights instantly formed a light net, and long Yi''s body passed through the light net. He still kept the forward posture, but his body was frozen on the spot and could not move.


    "Overestimate oneself." Liyanxin faintly spit out three words. When she spits out these three words, Long Yi''s body suddenly falls to the ground, and then, together with the purple and gold spear in his hand, it turns into a sky of looting ashes.


    "Elder martial brother." Everyone roared angrily. Regardless of Li Yanxin''s strength, they all rushed to Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin smiled calmly. She stepped back and snapped her fingers.


    Those bloody puppets moved at this moment, and the two sides immediately scuffled together.


    Li Yanxin doesn''t pay attention to this battle. In contrast, she pays more attention to the Dragon King.


    She walked slowly to the Dragon King and said faintly, "in this world, no one has seen the Dragon King, but I can. Is this my honor?"


    "Hehe, you are so anxious to find me. Are you afraid I will run away?" The Dragon King smiled and said, "don''t worry. Although I am an old bone, my children are here. I won''t leave them alone."


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you''ll run away." Liyanxin smiled: "because you are the key figure in my plan. If I had you, my heart of Shura would be greatly accelerated."


    "With the heart of Shura, I will be proud of the world." Li Yanxin laughed and said, "Dragon King, are you ready? Your enemy will be me."


    "Son, you really shouldn''t have come here." The Dragon King shook his head and said, "although I admit that I am exhausted today, I am a dragon after all. No one can afford the wrath of the dragon."


    "Ha, really? Then I have to challenge you. I want to see if I can bear your dragon''s anger." When Li Yanxin grasped it with his right hand, a white bone spur appeared in his hand.


    She slowly raised the bone spur in her hand and said faintly, "do you know what this is?"


    "Homogeneous." The Dragon King smiled: "it''s really not easy for you to find my kind in this world. Ha ha, this is specially used to deal with me. Without this heart bone, you can''t kill me."


    "All I can say is that you are too thoughtful." The Dragon King smiled.


    "After all, you are a dragon. If I want to kill you, I have to show some real talent." Liyanxin smiled and said, "I wonder if you are ready."


    "Always ready." The Dragon King smiled. At this moment, his figure suddenly became tall.


    A threat that he did not dare to look directly at emanated from him. This dignity choked everyone. Even if she was well prepared, Li Yanxin was also very solemn when she met the Dragon King who wanted to be transformed.


    She arched her hands and gave a slight salute to the Dragon King. Then she grasped the bone spurs in her hands. The bone spurs in her hands emitted a soft glow, which was her respect for the Dragon King.


    Although she wanted to kill the other party very much, after all, the other party was a dragon, a totem that China had been advocating for thousands of years. For him, Li Yanxin felt that he should have a heart of awe.


    The Dragon King took a few steps forward, each step of which was very slow. But every time he took a step forward, his body became tall. After a few steps, he had changed from an old dragon bell to a tall and threatening image that he dared not look directly at.


    A dragon chant suddenly sounded, the Dragon King''s body rose from the ground, and a black dragon coiled in the air. At this moment, everything was pale


    Yehaoxuan is on his way to the dragon scale. On the way, he has met Longxiang. For the first time in his life, Longxiang bows to yehaoxuan. He asks yehaoxuan to help the Dragon King.


    Ye haoxuan certainly doesn''t like Long Xiang at all. This guy controls the Dragon scales and should be a good talent. But besides playing politics, this guy doesn''t seem to be working hard.


    But the Dragon King has to save Li Yanxin. To save the Dragon King is also to save Li Yanxin. Yehaoxuan doesn''t want Li Yanxin to sink deeper and deeper. Now she really needs a good rest.


    When he was about to reach the dragon scale, the figure in front of yehaoxuan flashed, and then a guard wearing heavy armour appeared in front of yehaoxuan. He held a large black knife and slammed it into the ground. For a moment, the whole earth trembled.


    "Blood puppet, Xuanwu cliff?" Yehaoxuan quickly stopped. He looked at xuanboundless who had turned into a blood puppet and shook his fist.


    The two are mortal enemies, but Xuan limitless was refined into a blood puppet, and then integrated 18 blood puppets. This guy wanted to be the master of the world when he was here, but he didn''t expect that he would be refined into a puppet. In contrast, he didn''t think of it in his lifetime.


    Now Li Yanxin should have been in the dragon scale. Now xuanwuyi appears here. I think it is Li Yanxin who asked him to stop him.


    And this guy has no wisdom. Yehaoxuan doesn''t need to talk to him about the past. The only thing he can do now is to directly pull out too often and cut each other off with this guy.


    The sword spirit suddenly solidified and took shape. Her body was floating in the air. Then she turned into a sword and rushed to the blood puppet.


    Although he has now been refined into a blood puppet, xuanwuyi has not changed his thin image at all. He waved his weapon and pulled out all the sword Qi in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    The weapons in their hands were exchanged, and the surrounding rocks were demolished in an instant.


    As soon as he turned back, yehaoxuan fell to the bottom. He turned around and stared at xuanwuyi, and xuanwuyi smiled. He turned around and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "How dare you laugh?" Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. In his opinion, Xuan boundless is now a blood puppet. He can''t have wisdom, but now Xuan boundless can laugh. Can this guy still have wisdom even if he is refined into a blood puppet?

 Chapter 3400

    No, it''s impossible. Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe he can do it. It''s an illusion. It must be an illusion.


    "Hehe, is it really an illusion? Yehaoxuan, since when have you become so self deceptive?" Xuan boundless smiled.


    This time, yehaoxuan really saw that Xuan boundless was laughing, and this guy actually spoke. He actually spoke. Isn''t he a bloody puppet? Isn''t he unconscious? But now he actually spoke, which made yehaoxuan feel extremely shocked.


    "You''re really talking. How can you keep your own intelligence?" Yehaoxuan calmed down. Then he faced up to xuanwuyi. Yes, xuanwuyi is dead now. Strictly speaking, he is a movable mummy. He is not a living person at all.


    But how did this guy do it? How can he have wisdom? Does the blood puppet have wisdom? Can this ancient puppet technique be so rebellious? Yehaoxuan had a lot of questions. He looked up and down at xuanboundai, but he was not sure what he thought. After all, it sounded too strange.


    "Haha, what''s so difficult?" Xuanwuyi said with a smile: "if a person wants to have a blood puppet, he must find a way to contract with him. The difference is that I was a person who stepped into xuandao. Even Li Yanxin, if he wants to contract with me, he must get my consent."


    "If I don''t agree, she can''t control me at all. Therefore, I have reached some agreements with her. We are now in a cooperative relationship, not a master servant relationship. Moreover, with the power of my xuandao and the skill of puppets, my strength has soared more than before."


    "I can directly hang the people of xuandao. Ha ha, I can''t imagine that I actually stepped into xuandao in this way." Xuan limitless''s voice was a little sad. To be honest, he stepped into xuandao in this way. He really didn''t know whether to be sad or happy.


    After all, he is a puppet now, but he used to pursue xuandao with his own semi xuandao power, and he never succeeded. He didn''t expect that after he died, he reached his own will.


    "Hehe, after all, you are still a puppet." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Xuan boundless and said, "a puppet is not worthy of his own emotions."


    "Unfortunately, I do now." Xuanwuyi smiled: "and I have endless life. Compared with the past, I feel like I am reborn, because I have found a new way, which can make me stronger. I am a xuandao."


    "Mysterious Taoist? Are you very powerful?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you don''t know. After your death, the Zhenwu family will come into the world. In their power system, xuandao is the most elementary realm."


    "Compared with the true martial arts, your present state is just like a child''s family. Do you want to show off your strength when I say this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you say?" Xuanwuyi really didn''t think of this. His eyes could not help but stagnate. He murmured: "Zhenwu, they still exist, and they are still alive?"


    "Hehe, who said no?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you said that you and Yanxin are opposites, but now it seems to me that they are somewhat different. You have a lot of freedoms that are restricted, aren''t you?"


    "You shut up." Xuanwuyi suddenly became angry. He shouted in a deep voice: "yehaoxuan, don''t be complacent too early. Now my strength is much stronger than before. I can easily hang you now. Do you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are not the only one growing up. I am also growing up. Hehe, why don''t we practice together?"


    "Hehe, bluff." Xuanwuyi sneered: "I could hang you when I was alive. Now I am a puppet in ancient times. Do you think I can be afraid of you now?"


    "Then try it." Yehaoxuan caught Taichang and said, "see if it''s you or me."


    "Ha ha." Xuanwuyi suddenly burst out laughing. He stepped forward and hit yehaoxuan in the direction he was standing. His fist was very powerful and sounded with the hunting wind. Everywhere his fist went, the void was shattered.


    When he reached the level of xuanlimitless, his moves were no longer old-fashioned. Now he can destroy everything he wants to destroy at will.


    Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. His right hand shook, and the sword spirit suddenly appeared. The graceful posture swam slowly in the air. Suddenly, the sword spirit accelerated. With a move from her right hand, the shadow of a huge sword formed in the air.


    The shadow of the sword and the fist of Xuan limitless hit each other, and then offset each other. With a buzzing sound, a light wave moved towards the four directions and eight masters... A big war began.


    On the other hand, the battle between liyanxin and the Dragon King has also become white hot.


    Lengyue is still circling around Li Yanxin, but there are many sword marks on the crescent of Lengyue. On the opposite side of Li Yanxin, the real body of the Dragon King has been broken by Li Yanxin.


    He is still human, but there are scales on his body. Those scales fall to the ground one by one. There is a big hole in the Dragon King''s chest, which is hurt by the bone spur held by Li Yanxin.


    The immortal body of the Dragon King has numerous wounds. These wounds are caused by bone spurs. It can cause maximum damage to the Dragon King, and the wounds can not be healed in time after the damage is caused.


    Liyanxin''s face was as usual, but her hand holding the bone spurs trembled slightly. Even though the demon soul made her stronger, she did not have the heart of Shura, and was still a little behind the Dragon King.


    However, these gaps are nothing to liyanxin. The battle is almost over. The current Dragon King is no longer a powerful crossbow. His strongest form is the dragon. But now his dragon body has been defeated by liyanxin. He can''t last long.


    "You can play." Liyanxin looked at the Dragon King. She suddenly smiled. With a move of her right hand, the waning moon suddenly whirled around her.


    "You''re not bad either. Hehe, the evil spirits bred by heart demons control your body and make your strength Soar so many times in this moment." The Dragon King shook his head and said, "after all, I am old. Even a little girl controlled by a demon soul can beat me like this. Hehe, if I were young, I wouldn''t pay attention to ten of you. It''s a pity. It''s a pity that now I''m old. I have to do my best to deal with a little girl like you."

 Chapter 3401

    "Do you feel like a hero in his twilight years?" Li Yanxin smiled and said, "you are unlucky to meet me. I was lucky to meet an old miscellaneous dragon. Hehe, although you are not as good as the green dragon and the golden dragon, your things are also rare artifacts."


    "My blood puppet, if you want to open your mind and improve your strength, you really have to rely on what you have." Li Yan said: "Dragon King, our fight has reached this stage. I don''t think we really need to fight. Even if we continue, the result will be the same. Do you still want to resist?"


    "Why not resist?" The Dragon King said leisurely, "the dragon is the spirit of all things. It has been worshipped by millions of Chinese people for thousands of years. I am a totem and a symbol of China."


    "If I admit defeat now, it is not me who lost, it is the spirit of China." The Dragon King smiled and said, "so even at the last step, even at the end of the battle, I won''t give in to you, even if I say a word."


    "OK, have backbone." As soon as Li Yanxin''s right hand circled, she lifted the bone spur in her hand. She sneered and said, "look at your children. They are all dead now."


    "If you give in a little, maybe they won''t die. You have gone through all kinds of hardships, raised them with your own blood, gave them wisdom and emotion, but in the end, you buried them with your own hands."


    "Look, do you have the heart?" Liyanxin shook his head slightly and said, "I really don''t know the meaning of your so-called persistence, but you killed your children."


    "They are all good children."


    The Dragon King looked back. He looked at the fallen shadow dragon guards behind him. The eleven shadow dragon guards are all down now. I''m afraid they won''t survive.


    To be honest, the Dragon King could not bear it. These shadow dragon guards were all made by him. Now almost all of them are dead, which makes the Dragon King feel very uncomfortable.


    Because these people are not only the shadow dragon guards, not only the last strength of the Dragon scales, but also their own children.


    Unfortunately, he had no ability to protect his children. He could only let them fight until they died.


    "However, since they were born in this world and have accepted my baptism, they should bear the same responsibility as me. They should have no regrets, no matter their fate or destiny."


    The Dragon King looked back slowly. He smiled and said, "this is a kind of spirit. This is the spirit of totem. Unfortunately, you will never realize this spirit."


    "I don''t care if I don''t understand such a spirit." Liyanxin shook her head slightly. With a faint smile, she said, "Dragon King, are we going to continue?"


    "Of course, you have not knocked me down." The Dragon King smiled and said, "although I am no better than before, my spirit is still unchanged. Death in war is my final choice."


    "Well, if you don''t give up, I''ll give you up today." Liyanxin waved the bone spurs in her hand, and her steps moved forward slightly, and then turned into a residual shadow and attacked the Dragon King.


    Even if he was seriously injured, even if it was inconvenient to move, the dragon king welcomed Li Yanxin with a smile.


    Their bodies crossed. The bone spurs in Li Yanxin''s hands almost passed through the Dragon King, but she seemed to penetrate the air and pass through xuanboundless body.


    "What''s going on?" Liyanxin looked back in surprise. She saw that the Dragon King''s body was slowly becoming transparent.


    "Hehe, in fact, the human body is empty and solid." The Dragon King smiled and said, "the difference between us and you is that when we die, our bodies will slowly disappear with our bodies."


    "No way. You are a dragon. You will leave something behind." Li Yanxin denies what the Dragon King said.


    "We can indeed leave something behind, but it depends on our wishes." The Dragon King smiled and said, "I am willing to leave something in this world, so there is something in this world. If I don''t want to leave something in this world, I can''t leave it."


    "What did you say?" Liyanxin''s face changed greatly. What the Dragon King said was unexpected to him.


    She had thought that if she killed the Dragon King, she would get what she wanted, but now it seems that she can''t. If the Dragon King doesn''t want to leave it to her, she still can''t get it.


    "Your obsession is too strong." The Dragon King sighed slightly and said, "after you have cultivated the heart of Shura, your killing will be more serious, and I don''t want to watch you step by step into the evil way."


    "So, I won''t leave those things to you after my death, son. Listen to my advice. There''s no end to the sea of suffering. Let''s turn around." The Dragon King said lightly.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Li Yanxin''s eyes were full of murderous intent: "the world is always impetuous. I just want to do something I want to do."


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with you, so I don''t think I need to listen to you. If you really think of me, leave what you should leave behind." Li Yanxin shouted in a deep voice.


    "Hehe, the sea of suffering is boundless. I can only say and do so much. As for listening or not, this is your business." The Dragon King shook his head slightly, and then his figure gradually disappeared in front of Li Yanxin.


    "You come back, you come back." Li Yanxin was furious. She never thought the result would be like this.


    Her heart of Shura can take a shortcut only when she gets the dragon eye. She has planned for a long time, but she never thought that the game would end like this.


    The Dragon King actually disappeared. He would rather disappear by himself. He would rather turn his body into ashes than become himself.


    This old bastard, has he been so hateful?


    Suddenly, her chest ached, and a mouthful of blood spat out of her mouth.


    During the fierce battle with the Dragon King just now, she was not hurt at all, and although the Dragon King was old, she was a real dragon after all.


    How many people in this world can kill dragons? Even if liyanxin did it, she must pay her due price.


    Unfortunately, she didn''t get anything in the end. She straightened up. When she straightened up and saw the scene in front of her, she was a little surprised.


    The eyes that have been silent for a long time finally have a moment of Qingming.


    The broken limbs and arms in front of us, and the corpses everywhere in front of us, did she really do it?


    Li Yan was stunned. The light blood on her nose and the scene in front of her made her a little surprised. She didn''t know when she had become like this.

 Chapter 3402

    She didn''t know when she became so cruel.


    Guilt was just a moment. After that moment, Li Yanxin''s eyes became sharp again. If you look carefully, her eyes have more black pupils. This is the demon soul controlling her body at once.


    "Hehe, Li Yanxin, what are you still struggling with?" The demon soul said leisurely, "you have been in my bag for a long time. Hehe, when I become the heart of Shura and completely erase your consciousness, I can really control your body."


    "Now that you are like this, is your pity still indispensable?" Li Yanxin sneered. She stood up straight and looked at the corpses everywhere.


    The shadow dragon guards are not real people. They are the product between puppets and people. Because they are contaminated with dragon blood, they look very powerful. Even if they die, their bodies will be immortal.


    After all, their raw materials are made of genius treasure, so they won''t grow old for a while.


    At this time, a figure appeared, but it was mysterious. He stepped forward quickly and came to Li Yanxin''s side after several ups and downs.


    "Master." Xuan limitless slightly arched his hands and said, "ye haoxuan has been trapped under the cliff. He can''t catch up."


    "It''s useless." Liyanxin sighed slightly and said, "the old dragon king would rather be crushed to pieces than leave his things to me. Now he has disappeared."


    "The temper of the dragon people is originally smelly and hard. People say they are tough, but I just think they are stupid." Xuan Wuyi smiled. The smile on his withered face was very strange.


    "Let''s go. This place has no value for us. As for the heart of Shura, I have to find a new way." Li Yan thought.


    "OK." Xuan boundless nodded slightly. Suddenly, he took a step forward and pointed at Li Yanxin''s back heart.


    Liyanxin, who was about to leave when she stood up, suddenly felt a chill in her heart. She didn''t have time to turn around. With a move of her right hand, Lengyue suddenly sent out from her fingertips and fiercely chopped away behind her.


    But she was still a little late, her body slowly became paralyzed, and the blue light emitted by the cold moon drew sparks on the ground and attacked the Xuan boundless.


    Xuanwuyi gave a shout. He strode forward, and then hit out with a fist. With a bang, his strength and Lengyue came together, and the two forces were deadlocked with each other.


    The cold moon whirled rapidly in the air, colliding with the mysterious and boundless power, and the two forces sent out dazzling sparks.


    "Still trying to be brave?" Xuanwuyi grinned. He strode forward, closed his right hand, and then struck a punch forward. Lengyue, who had lost his master''s order, could not have been worth the punch.


    With a Ding sound, the cold moon fell to the ground, and its blue light gradually disappeared and became a little dim.


    At the moment of fighting back Lengyue, xuanwuyi retreated three steps. Although Lengyue''s killing intention made him feel very uncomfortable and made him want to die at this moment, he showed an expression of ecstasy.


    Because he finally stopped Li Yanxin, he laughed, strode forward a few steps and walked around to Li Yanxin.


    "What do you want to do?" Li Yanxin said coldly.


    "What can I do?" Xuanwuyi was very satisfied with what he had done. He said with a smile: "I just wanted to resist and try to make it work. Hehe, but I didn''t expect that I had succeeded. It turned out that you are just a paper tiger. You look powerful. In fact, you are not strong."


    "If you didn''t lose your strength in the battle with the Dragon King, would you really succeed in the sneak attack?" Li Yanxin shouted, "don''t forget that we have a contractual relationship. I am your master now. If you dare to do anything to me, you will be destroyed."


    "Ha ha, girl, do you really think I will give you my contract?" Xuanwuyi smiled: "if I hadn''t been seriously injured and successfully attacked by you, how could you control me?"


    "I tell you, the so-called contract is actually two-sided. When you are stronger than me, you are my master, but on the contrary, if I control you, I am your master. Sorry, now I control you, and I am your master." Xuan boundless smiled.


    "It''s impossible. You''re just a puppet. How can you take away your master?" Li Yan''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Haha, why not?" Xuanwuyi was very proud: "there are many holes in the puppet''s method. Thanks to my strong strength, I still had the wisdom when I made a contract with you. That''s why I dug a hole for you."


    "Who knows, you girl didn''t even think about it. You just jumped into the pit. Ha ha." Xuan Wuyi laughed and said, "I''ve endured it for so long, and finally I can control you in turn."


    "Despicable." Li Yanxin uttered two words.


    "Hehe, don''t be mean." Xuan Wuyi shook his head and said, "at that time, you defeated me when I was seriously injured, and then let me become your puppet. This was just taking advantage of the danger of others. Now I defeat you in turn, which is normal."


    "It''s good that you haven''t cultivated the heart of Shura. Otherwise, I will never be able to make it." Xuanwuyi laughed and said, "little girl, you are a good material. I will kill you now and make you into a blood puppet. I will also let you taste what it is like to be controlled by others."


    "Do you think you will succeed?" Li Yanxin sneered: "if you really think that the demon soul is so easy to be manipulated, you are wrong."


    Just after Li Yanxin''s voice fell, she suddenly moved her finger, and the whole person resumed her action. With a move of her right hand, Lengyue suddenly burst from the ground, and the rapidly rotating Lengyue attacked xuanlimitless.


    At the same time, Li Yanxin shook his hands, and the fallen blood puppets stood up one by one.


    After all, the shadow dragon guards are very powerful. Most of these blood puppets fell to the ground when they fought with the shadow dragon guards. They have not been repaired yet, but the current situation is urgent, so Li Yanxin has no time to repair these blood puppets.


    After a fight, Xuan Wuyi laughed and said, "girl, I am now the blood of freedom. When I defeated you just now, I have rescinded the contract with you. Do you really think that you can control the blood puppet?"


    Xuanwuyi said and drank in a deep voice. With a move of his right hand, those bloody puppets who had attacked him stopped, turned around, and then attacked Li Yanxin.

 Chapter 3403

    These blood puppets are very powerful. Now liyanxin has just had a war with the Dragon King. She has been injured. Now she is fighting with Xuan limitless. She can''t take advantage of anything.


    A group of bloody puppets rushed up, and Li Yanxin''s situation immediately became urgent. She retreated, and behind her was a cliff.


    "Ha ha, girl, you''d better not resist." Xuan boundless smiled. Now I give you a chance. Either you become my puppet or you jump from here.


    "Hehe, if you really think I am controlled by others, you are wrong." Li Yanxin smiled. Xuan boundless. I admit you won, but it''s impossible for me to admit defeat.


    "Hehe, if you can''t admit defeat, you''ll die." Xuan Wuya sneered. He took a step forward, his fist gathered strength, and hit Li Yanxin.


    The cold moon is spinning rapidly in the air. But now Li Yanxin is at the end of his power. How can he stand the blow of xuanboundless? With a bang, the surrounding air was shattered by the fist of Xuanwu cliff. Liyanxin''s body looked like a fallen leaf and suddenly fell towards the cliff


    Yehaoxuan is trapped in an illusion by xuanwuyi. The walls are all around him, and yehaoxuan can''t get out of the wall anyway.


    Although xuanwuyi is now a puppet, he still has wisdom. Once the ancient puppet technique is made into a puppet, it is almost immortal. Just because of this, xuanwuyi has found another shortcut by mistake. His shortcut can make his strength further. It has to be said that it is a perfect accident.


    Finally, yehaoxuan found the eye of the array. He shouted loudly. He punched the eye of the phantom fiercely. With a bang, the world seemed to be shocked. With this vibration, the phantom was also smashed by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan dared not stop. He hurried to the dragon scale headquarters without stopping. He did not know what this place was like now.


    However, when ye haoxuan broke through the prohibition and entered the dragon scale, he happened to see the scene of Li Yan''s heart falling.


    "Liyanxin." Yehaoxuan roared. His heart seemed to break at this moment. He shouted loudly and grabbed it with his right hand. It often appeared in his hands. He cut forward fiercely and frantically urged the star power in Taichang.


    The two stars were in Taichang, watching ye haoxuan''s crazy mobilization of star power. Both stars felt frightened.


    "This guy is crazy. He will exhaust our star power by drawing star power so madly." Seven kills roared: "stop him, stop him quickly."


    "Where can he hear it now? Bear it. I think it will be over soon." Breaking the army is also very helpless. The two stars can only endure it.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you came very quickly. I thought you would stay in my magic array for a while, but now it seems that you don''t have to." Xuan boundless laughed. Before yehaoxuan''s star attack came, he dodged and disappeared without a trace, and the 17 blood puppets also disappeared with his body.


    Boom, the powerful Star Force burst out, and the mountain where Xuan boundless was located was almost cut flat by yehaoxuan''s sword, and the huge mountain was almost cut flat.


    But what makes ye haoxuan hate is that his sword didn''t cut to xuanboundless. The guy shamelessly escaped.


    Dragon scale was in another open space. Yehaoxuan ran to the edge of the cliff. He jumped down from here without thinking about it


    He slowed down on the stone wall with his Taichang chop. When he reached the bottom of the cliff, he saw Li Yanxin lying in the grass. But now Li Yanxin is covered with scars. There is only a faint smell on her.


    Yehaoxuan takes out the golden needle. He wants Li Yanxin to wake up, but he has exhausted all his skills. Li Yanxin also has no sign of waking up. Yehaoxuan decadent sits aside, thinking about ways.


    He was thinking about all the methods in his medical skills. Even if it was life for life, he wanted Li Yanxin to wake up. He owed her.


    "Young man, don''t waste your energy. Her soul has gone to hell. Strictly speaking, she is now a dead man." The voice of breaking the army sounded in front of yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan looked up, he did not know when the army would become a man and stood in front of him.


    "No way. She still has breath. She still has breath. How could she die?" Yehaoxuan roared. He was almost crazy now. His eyes were red.


    "That''s what a Buddhist disciple is like. Her life is not over, so even if her soul has entered the underworld, she will still be alive. But now, even if you are good at medicine, you can''t save her."


    "After all, her soul is gone now. No one can save her unless she is an immortal." The army shook its head.


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan is stupid. He has healed countless people and also encountered people with detached souls. However, it is the first time for him to see such souls go straight to the underworld.


    If it was really just the soul leaving the body, yehaoxuan had many ways to wake her up, but this time the situation was different. Her soul went straight to the underworld, which made yehaoxuan a little embarrassed.


    You know, since the war in ancient times, all systems in the world have been in chaos. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know whether there are really ten halls of hell in the underworld, and he doesn''t know how to go to the underworld.


    This made yehaoxuan fall into an extremely embarrassing situation, because yehaoxuan knew that since the collapse of various systems in the world, the old reincarnation only operates by itself according to the law of heaven. After death, people will enter the underworld, and then according to the order, those who should enter hell will enter hell, and those who should be reincarnated will be reincarnated.


    As for entering the underworld, there is only one way at present, that is to die. However, considering that he wants to die once, yehaoxuan still hesitates.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to die for Li Yanxin, but that he is afraid that his death will be worthless and that neither of them can be saved in the end.


    "This is the only way to enter the underworld." Breaking the army pointed to Li Yanxin and said, "the reason why she has one breath now is because of her previous exquisite heart. Although her exquisite heart is broken, it is still spiritual compared with normal people."


    "In addition, she is a disciple of Buddhism and Taoism. What she stresses is that the physical body is immortal and does not enter reincarnation. Moreover, she can maintain her state with you and your endless merits. Otherwise, she is just a corpse now."


    "Now the only way is for you to go to the underworld. I told you before that if you get one of the two, you can wash away her demons. Then you can bring her back from the underworld and she will return to normal." Break the army.

 Chapter 3404

    "Now the question is, how can I enter the underworld?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "This is really a problem, because since the ancient accident, various systems in the world have collapsed, and the underworld has not escaped this disaster. Now there is no so-called ten hall hell in the underworld."


    "There are only all kinds of filthy demons in the yellow spring and Jiuyou. The situation inside is indeed chaotic. Now the underworld depends on the way of nature to operate by itself, which can barely maintain the order of reincarnation in the world."


    "If you want to go in, you will face a lot of danger." The army frowned and said, "but now this is the only way. I can''t think of any other way except this way."


    "I''ll go." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "no matter what, this is an opportunity. As long as I have the opportunity to save her, even if there is a sea of sword and fire in front of me, I will not miss it."


    "Well, have courage." Breaking the army nodded approvingly and said, "young man, I appreciate this. Ha ha, this is really a red face, but aren''t you afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    "Lie to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "now everyone is a man on a boat, a grasshopper on a string. If I encounter any danger in Hades, it is definitely not a good thing for you."


    "After all, I may help you 14 stars escape from that ten thousand year prison. If you are waiting for someone, you don''t know how many years you will have to wait." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "so I think you won''t cheat me. You won''t cheat me. You have to help me."


    "Ha ha, what an interesting person. Yes, we are now in the same boat. If you pit me, I will be the one." The army burst out laughing and said, "so, go now."


    Yehaoxuan caught it too often. He hesitated for a moment. He would stab himself in the chest when he picked up the sword.


    However, when he lifted the sword, he shook too often and left. Then the figure of Jianling appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at Jianling with some astonishment. Why did Jianling suddenly break away from his control?


    "I, I can''t hurt you." The sword spirit shook his head and said, "I''m your sword spirit. You''re my master. Now you carry your sword and judge yourself. I can''t hurt you."


    "I''m not committing suicide. I''m going to the underworld." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you know, now Yanxin is in the underworld. I must go there. Otherwise, I don''t know how to save her. Now the underworld is very different from before. I really can''t think of any other way."


    "So you killed yourself?" The sword spirit looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "you said, are you stupid?"


    "I... stupid?" Yehaoxuan looked at Jianling somewhat depressed. The girl was really talking more and more unruly. She actually scolded her master for being stupid.


    "If you kill yourself with a sword like this, what can you do even if you go to the underworld? Even if your soul comes back, can you turn around again?" The sword spirit shook his head and said, "this is the danger of the sword. I don''t agree."


    "Well... She has a point." The army burst into embarrassment with a smile and said: "you can kill yourself with a sword now. This method can really let you go to the underworld. But even if you come back, your sword wound is too serious to survive. Therefore, suicide is not feasible at present."


    "What about that?" Ye haoxuan said angrily, "why didn''t you tell me earlier? I almost cut myself just now."


    "I haven''t remembered it for a while. I''ve been locked up for so many years. My thinking has become a little rigid. I''ve forgotten something and haven''t remembered it yet." Breaking the army said with embarrassment.


    "What shall I do now?" Yehaoxuan sat on the ground and stared at Li Yanxin. He felt powerless and called him a medical saint in vain. But now his beloved lay in front of him, but he had nothing to do.


    "Don''t worry. Let me think about it first." The army was pacing along, and he was thinking hard.


    Indeed, he had been locked up for a long time, and he could not react for a while. He had many experiences, but his mind was full of memories over the past ten thousand years, which made him unable to react.


    If the amount of information processed is too large, even the computer will crash, not to mention those who have been sealed by the army for so long and have some degenerated brains.


    "Are you stupid?" The seven murders also condensed into a body. He went to the front of the army and said: "this boy has healed countless people, and the Chinese medicine that has been promoted has created the world, which is equivalent to saving thousands of lives."


    "Who has ever had such great merits and virtues since ancient times? The merits and virtues he has accumulated now are simply unmatched, so now he can protect his body and go straight into yin and Yang." Seven kill theory.


    "Yes, I didn''t remember." Breaking the army, he slapped his head fiercely. He turned back and said, "what the seven murders said is right. Your merits are almost invincible, so now you don''t have to worry about whether you can enter the underworld. You can go straight to Yin and Yang."


    "Hehe, thank you for claiming that your brain is the best one among the fourteen main stars. I don''t think so." Seven kill sneered.


    "Shut up, I wake up later than you. I''m still recovering. When I recover, I can beat you in IQ." Breaking the army said angrily that he is known as the wise sage among the fourteen main stars. For a long time, Renyang has been proud of his IQ, but now his IQ has been despised. How can he not be angry?


    Seven kill sneered. He was not talking. Now he was too lazy to see the army.


    "Then the question is, what should I do now?" Yehaoxuan was speechless and said that the words of the two great stars were too abstruse and he didn''t understand them.


    "You''re too ordinary. Now you can cut the Yin and Yang with one sword, and then you can enter the underworld along the cut gap. It''s much easier. It''s not too difficult for you to get out of the body."


    "It''s a little difficult, but it''s not too difficult." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll start now."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed it with his right hand, and Taichang returned to his hand. He took a deep breath, and then looked straight ahead. He suddenly shouted. All his strength was running rapidly in this moment. He raised Taichang and cut forward with a sword.


    His sword looks ordinary, but in fact it is like a mountain falling into the sea. A huge hole has been opened up in the void, and this hole is like a time and space tunnel.

 Chapter 3405

    Ye haoxuan''s sword has also lost much of his moral strength. However, in order to save liyanxin, he gave it up.


    The sword cut out the hole, and the army shouted at one side: "hurry, it won''t last long. You should hurry into the hell now, otherwise this sword will be in vain."


    Yehaoxuan took a few steps back. He walked up to liyanxin, and then slowly lay down. He looked back at the seven kill and the army breaking. "I''m sorry to bother you both."


    "Don''t worry. No one can get in here." Break the army and wave.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, and then closed his eyes. The golden elixir in his body kept running, because it was difficult for him to get out of the body. He needed to use his strongest strength before he could get out of the body.


    A transparent figure came out of yehaoxuan. He took a look. He and liyanxin were lying together. Yehaoxuan smiled. He murmured, "Yanxin, wait for me. I''ll take you home."


    One step into the passage, yehaoxuan''s figure disappeared together with the passage, and the world recovered its peace in this instant.


    "Are you sure he can come out of hell alive?" Seven kill was a little silent. He felt a little unwilling.


    Their fourteenth star has been banned for many years. They have been longing for freedom, but now they finally meet a person who may return their freedom. Now this guy is going to the underworld to die.


    "I''m not sure. Haha, it depends on his own ability." The army broke into laughter. With a move from his right hand, a chessboard appeared underground. He greeted the seven murders and said, "come on, let''s kill one."


    "If he dies in the underworld, then we have to find the right person again. I''ve had enough of this kind of forever forbidden days." Seven kill said lightly.


    "Are you the only one who has had enough? I, as well as the other twelve brothers, who has not had enough? Hehe, we are just a part of the real Xingjun. These, these, these I pollute my destiny."


    "Over the years, we have been trying to get rid of our own destiny, but it''s not easy. Fate is like this, and we can only let it be. But I''m optimistic about this boy. I believe he can come back from the underworld."


    "Well, you''re quite confident in him. Why can''t he come back?" Seven kill disdained.


    "Shall we make a bet?" The broken army smiled and said, "I bet he can come back from the underworld. The man I see is definitely not a bear bag. He will definitely come back."


    "I won''t bet with you." Seven kill disdained and said, "your gambling is too bad."


    "..." the army was speechless: "you''re afraid. Hehe, come on, don''t talk about him. This boy has such profound merits. He can''t be trapped in hell."


    "That''s not good. There are several places in the underworld that are not under control. Yanluo and Yanjun in the ten halls are no longer there. Now, only some Jiuyou trolls and some other minions in the underworld have stayed there."


    "It''s OK for the trolls. They are located in Jiuyou. There are 800 miles between them and the nether world. The two worlds cannot violate each other." Seven kill said: "but there is a good saying. The king of hell is easy to see, and the imps are difficult to deal with. Which of the minions who used to stay in the underworld are not self-made and occupy land separately. They were just small people, but their identity has improved since the death of the ten Hall of hell."


    "So now they are the right ones to deal with. If this guy is unlucky and meets them in there, the joke will be big. You should consider these carefully."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I''ve already considered these things clearly." The army burst out laughing and said, "this guy is also a man with countless merits. He will certainly turn the world upside down when he goes to the underworld."


    Seven kill became addicted to chess. He said, "come on, let''s stop talking about this. Let''s kill a game here and talk about it."


    "If I don''t kill you, your chess skills are too poor. If you have the ability, call out the greedy wolf to fight him." Qisha still looks disdainful.


    "You..." I was so angry when I broke the army.


    As soon as he entered the time tunnel, yehaoxuan felt that his whole person was out of control. The place he was in was like a vast ocean. In this sea, his body was floating around. He had no way to control his body. He could only follow the waves.


    Yehaoxuan once tried to control the direction and control his body to reach the direction he thought was right. However, he tried several times and ended in failure, because he could not reach that place and he could not control his body at all.


    After several attempts, yehaoxuan finally gave up. He felt that he had to let nature take its course.


    The passage in front of him was endless. Yehaoxuan could only float forward along the passage.


    In front of him, some strange images appeared from time to time, and countless people floated in the channel with confused looks, but they were in a trance. They didn''t seem to know where they were, let alone where they were going.


    Their body shape is much faster than that of Ye haoxuan. They flash away from ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan wants to catch a man and ask him what happened, but he tried several times and failed.


    Finally, ye haoxuan finally gave up. He thought that all this might be the will of heaven. Since he came here, he would be relieved to float along the Wang River here. In the final analysis, he didn''t know where he could float.


    In his confusion, it seemed as if he had passed through a world for a long time. Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up, and the passage seemed to have come to an end. He couldn''t help but be happy, lifted up his spirits, and looked at the place where the light came.


    His feet sank slightly, and his feet were already on the ground. Yehaoxuan looked around and found that he was in front of a very wide river, and there were countless black-and-white translucent figures crowded there on the Bank of the river.


    Their eyes were blankly looking around. They didn''t know where they were now, and they didn''t know where they were going. They just looked around blankly, surging with the crowd.


    There is a broken bridge by the river. It seems that the bridge has been broken for a long time. In front of the broken bridge, there are countless leaf boats shuttling there.


    Ferryman.


    Yehaoxuan immediately had these three words in his mind. Yes, the people in the river were the ferry people, and the dark river, which could not be seen at a glance, should be the legendary Wangchuan river.

 Chapter 3406

    The bridge was originally a bridge for dying, but I don''t know why. The bridge is broken now. The soul of dying cannot pass through the river of Wangchuan, so it can only wander on the bank.


    Although there are ferrymen here, these leaves of light boats seem insignificant in the face of the endless reincarnation army. They simply can not extradite so many souls to the nether world on the other side.


    And more and more people died, which created this picture of a sea of people.


    Yehaoxuan was crowded in the crowd. No one spoke. Their faces were all pathetic. They didn''t know where they were. They just knew to rush forward with the crowd.


    In the river, there is a dark river. This is the Wangchuan river. There is nothing to carry. Except the boat that ferries people, everything else sinks when it is touched. In this river, it is filled with the soul that has not been reincarnated for hundreds of millions of years.


    Therefore, the river is dark, and countless faces in the river howl, which looks very penetrating.


    Yehaoxuan had never seen such a scene before. He was stunned. He didn''t know where to go. He went north and looked at the opposite bank. With his eyesight, it was not difficult to see the opposite side through the river bed.


    A tall city wall on the opposite side attracted ye haoxuan''s attention. Ye haoxuan clearly saw a city wall on the opposite side with the words "Fengdu" written on the gate.


    That''s right. This place is the underworld. Fengdu, the legendary Fengdu, is as far away from the river as ten thousand feet. Moreover, it is impossible to swim across the river without the extradition of ferries.


    Yehaoxuan put his eyes back. He looked at the black-and-white translucent figures around him. He was also helpless. He had to squeeze forward. Fortunately, these souls were unconscious, but they just opened their mouths one by one and pushed forward blindly. The souls in front, who had not yet come to the ferry, were squeezed into the Wangchuan river.


    As soon as I entered Wangchuan, I disappeared without a trace. The resentful soul in the river swallowed up the soul.


    "Squeeze what squeeze? Exclude." Just as yehaoxuan was pushing forward, a violent drink startled yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan looked up and saw a big man standing in front of him. He looked ferocious, but he was different from the people around him. The people around him were black and white. He was colorful, just like yehaoxuan.


    "Sorry, I''m in a hurry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When are you in a hurry for reincarnation? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you. I tell you, I''m a bully of Shanghai and the sea. If you dare to squeeze forward, I''ll kill you." The big man said fiercely.


    It seems that this guy was a villain in his life, so he was conscious and remembered things in his previous life.


    In fact, once you enter the underworld, everyone will become confused. Just go forward with consciousness. No one knows where you want to go. However, there are very few people who are not bound by the laws of the underworld.


    One is a virtuous man like yehaoxuan, the other is a wicked man like the man in front of him. So the man remembers the world before his death, he also remembers his identity, and he also remembers how happy he is in the world.


    "Yes, you are in a hurry to be reborn, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    This sentence stopped the man from asking. The man said viciously: "I have to queue up. Haven''t you seen me all queuing here? Boy, I''m doing it for you. Don''t rush to the front. Look at the boats. One can only sit on one person."


    "There are only a few hundred boats here, and we are crowded here to the other bank. How much more than a million? When we get to the broken bridge and squeeze you down the river, you will be finished. Do you still want to be reborn? You will never be born."


    "Oh, I know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "elder brother knows a lot. How long have you been here?"


    "I have been here for a long time and have been observing here." The big man snorted, "I don''t know how many fools are pushed down the river every day. If you want to get on the boat, you have to find the right time to get on the boat."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Eh, you are different from other people. You are colored. Who were you before your death?" At this time, the big man noticed that yehaoxuan was also colorful, which was the same as himself. He could not help asking in surprise.


    "I studied medicine before I died." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve saved several people. Maybe that''s why."


    "Oh, no wonder." The big man suddenly realized: "you are different from me. I am a villain and you are a good man. Haha, but what about you, a good man? Did you die at this age?"


    "Yeah, yeah." Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Only he knew why he came to the underworld. As for the real reason, he didn''t want to explain it to the big man. Even the explanation was useless, and he couldn''t understand it.


    "Brother, how did you get here?" Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t think you are old enough. Are you forty or fifty?"


    "Don''t mention it. Shit, I''m a villain in the world. They all say that evil will be rewarded. I don''t believe in this evil. I think only the villain can survive. So I do all kinds of evil. But one day an eminent monk enlightened me and said that I would go to hell if I went on like this."


    "I was so confused that I let my son quit this business. Everyone is doing business and doing good." The man said, "what a bad luck! I saw two cars collide. I went down to save people. What happened? Another drunk driver came and killed me."


    "You see, my bones are broken." The man pointed to his injury. He shook his head and said, "Damn it, there are really good people in this world who can''t do it."


    "Not really." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "brother has done good deeds. You may have enjoyed a good life here. Hell, naturally, there are rules of hell. Everything you had in your life will appear here. People here will judge your life according to what you had in your life."


    "That makes sense." The big man thought for a while. He felt that what yehaoxuan said was not unreasonable, so he stopped talking. He followed the crowd and pushed forward bit by bit.


    "Boy, you look good to me. Please be my younger brother." The big man glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I guarantee you will be smooth here. No one dares to bully you."


    "Ha ha, brother, this is hell. I''m afraid it won''t work. We have to find a way to go to the other side." Yehaoxuan said, "otherwise there will be more and more people behind us. Sooner or later, we will be pushed down."

 Chapter 3407

    "Yes, we have to go to the opposite bank. No, there are more and more people in this place." The man looked at the situation and said, "are you ok?"


    "Line." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Go under the broken bridge, where you can stand. Then we will grab a boat and go to the opposite bank." The big man laughed.


    "Rob?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand. Isn''t there a ferryman? Why rob?


    "Can you cross the river without robbing? Although these ferries look like dogs, in fact they are bastards. If you don''t give them some color to see, it''s impossible to cross the other bank." Said the man.


    "Well, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan nodded. He thought it was necessary to grab it now. Otherwise, who knows when it will end here? Besides, seeing the appearance of these ferry people, they are all evil spirits. They must not be that kind of talkative people.


    The villain is still the villain who is most afraid of. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to conflict with the people here in the underworld just now, so it''s better to frighten these ferries with the power of this big man.


    They crowded into the group of souls and cautiously reached the bridge. There was still room for people under the bridge. However, the souls here were colorful.


    But these people came in groups. They looked like villains. One of them turned around and scolded, "who the fuck are you? Get out of here, or I''ll push you into the river."


    "Fuck you." The big man is also a cruel character. How could he take these people in the eye? He kicked the man who scolded him into the river.


    When yehaoxuan saw that the fight had begun, he could not stand at the same time. He went to help the big man and pushed the poor ghosts into the river one by one. This was the end.


    "Well, what''s your name?" The big man asked, "it''s very hard."


    "Ye Changchang." Yehaoxuan reported his alias.


    "My name is Wu Badao. Hey hey, when I was in the sea, I was a bully in the Shanghai alley." The big man said with a smile, "OK, follow me. There is meat to eat. Let''s wait here. Someone will cross us in a moment."


    The two of them stood in this small place, waiting for the ferries to come here. However, those ferries were arrogant. They had already arrived at them, but most of them just glanced at them and then drove away.


    "Shit, if I''m still alive, I''ll call my brothers to kill you every minute." When did Wu Badao get so angry? He pointed at the ferry people and scolded them.


    But now it is not in the real world, and he can only show off his eloquence here. He has no way to take these people.


    Moreover, on the broken bridge, some people who were pushed into the river by the people behind poured into the river like dumplings. They were helpless to stand here.


    "Brother, this is not the way to go on." Yehaoxuan said, "these guys don''t come to us. Do you have anything to attract them?"


    "I didn''t. I''m clean after my death. I can''t bring any gold, silver and jewelry from my family. Are these guys trying to bribe me?" Wu Badao said helplessly, "then we really have no choice. They are so cruel that the dead will not let go."


    "It''s not that they don''t let go of the dead, but that these guys are making money from the dead." Yehaoxuan said in tears and laughter, "come on, I don''t think we can wait here all the time. We have to find a way."


    "What can I do?" Wu Badao said.


    "I have something on me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a coin from his pocket. This coin is his usual collection. It is not worth money, but it may have unexpected effects at this time.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan had something shining in his hand, one of the sharp eyed ferry people rowed to ye haoxuan.


    "Come on, get on board." Yehaoxuan is pulling Wu Badao to get on the boat.


    "Wait, where are the things?" Said the ferry man.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan looked at the ferryman for some reason.


    "Pretend to be stupid. What are you holding in your hand? I tell you, if you want to look at the river for 800 miles, you have to take out the toll. We people ferry here for many years. If there is no toll, who will do it?" Said the ferry man.


    "This is all I have." Yehaoxuan threw out the coin and said with a smile, "this is my commemorative coin when I went to a scenic spot. I have always carried it with me. I really don''t have anything else except this."


    "There''s nothing else. What are you doing here? Shit, poor man." The ferryman glanced at yehaoxuan and rowed away.


    "Your mother..." Wu Badao will swear again, but now even if he scolds, I''m afraid it won''t work, because these people have gone far. He and yehaoxuan are still trapped here.


    "That''s no good. Let''s be tough." Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. Strictly speaking, these ferries are also souls, but these guys are greedy. They are really greedy one by one. This makes yehaoxuan speechless. He doesn''t know whether the so-called toll can be used in the underworld.


    "OK, be cruel. Bring one in and beat him until he cries." Wu Badao shouted. He looked ahead and raised his middle finger at one of the ferries. He shouted: "grandson, come here."


    "Who the fuck are you scolding?" A lone boat quickly rowed over. The scolded ferry man''s face was full of anger. He shouted: "you are scolding me. Believe it or not, I will ask my brothers to push you into the river."


    "Grandson, did you push me into the river? Believe it or not, I have cast a shadow on you all your life." Wu Badao is also a well-known villain. He is really rude when he speaks.


    "Shit, you wait." The trickster was about to call someone when he turned around. At the moment when he turned around, ye haoxuan jumped forward and jumped onto his boat.


    "What are you doing? Get the fuck out of here." The ferryman was so angry that he wanted to attack yehaoxuan, but Wu Badao jumped up from there.


    "Shall we sail?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Your mother." The ferryman started scolding, but as soon as he scolded three words, he quietly shut up.


    At ye haoxuan''s fingertips, a real fire flickers. This is the underworld. Even if it is fire, it is also the fire of the nether world. People like ye haoxuan who can draw real fire in the underworld are definitely a ruthless character.


    Moreover, the true fire is the supreme nemesis of these people in the underworld. With a touch of it, they can destroy their form and spirit. This guy''s fierce and arrogant expression immediately disappeared without a trace. Under the gaze of yehaoxuan, the smile on his face became more and more brilliant.

 Chapter 3408

    "Brother... Are you going to cross the river?" The ferryman tried to squeeze out a smile. He should try his best to make himself look harmless to humans and animals. Otherwise, he would be afraid of provoking this brother. If this brother really gets angry, he would be miserable.


    "Nonsense, why don''t you cross the river?" Yehaoxuan put away his real fire. He stared at the ferry man. He was wearing a coir raincoat and a hat, but he could still see his dark face.


    "OK, no problem, no problem." The ferryman trembled and said that he was really afraid. There was a kind of people who had great power in the world. Even when they came to the underworld, they could not be provoked by such a small ferryman.


    There is no doubt that yehaoxuan is such a person. The skill he showed just now almost scared the guy to pee. He was thinking, in case yehaoxuan gets upset and burns him, who should he cry with?


    He was just a little ferry man, and he came here just to ferry people, and then blackmailed some small money to bully those unconscious souls. But when they met yehaoxuan, who had the strength of his life, they could only pretend to be grandchildren.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Wu shouted.


    "But... Brother, my boat can only ferry one person. Now it''s all right on the shore. But the more I get inside, the bigger the waves inside. If there is one more person, my boat will be overturned."


    "As you can see, there are resentments accumulated over hundreds of millions of years in the water. It is they who have supported the water of Wangchuan. If we are caught by them, our bones will disappear." The ferry man pleaded, "only one person can be ferried."


    "Oh, is that true?" Yehaoxuan touched his chin.


    "It''s true. It''s absolutely true. I swear what I said must be true." The ferryman''s attitude was very firm. In order to prove that what he said was true, he really raised his finger to swear.


    "There''s no way." Yehaoxuan smiled. He grabbed the ferryman: "you are in this river. Do you entrap people? Ha ha, ferrymen should have the heart to extradite people, but you just want to harm people."


    "It seems that after the collapse of the world order, the underworld has been occupied by you little people." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, no, sir, it doesn''t matter to me. The atmosphere here is the same now. If I don''t, other ferry people will say I''m not sociable. I can''t help it. Let me go." The ferryman was almost crying.


    They just bully the soft and fear the hard. The real expert they meet is Sun Tzu. This guy has almost no courage to look at ye haoxuan. He just hopes that ye haoxuan can let him go. Unfortunately, he is just a fantasy.


    "Hehe, is the atmosphere like this?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you can really make excuses for yourself. OK, since the atmosphere is like this, you can take your atmosphere and talk to the resentful soul in the river."


    "No, no, my Lord, spare your life." The ferryman suddenly knew what yehaoxuan was going to do. He hissed. He struggled desperately in yehaoxuan''s hands, trying to break free from yehaoxuan''s hands.


    But he is just a nobody. How could he break away from yehaoxuan? Yehaoxuan raised his body above his head, and then looked at the river in the face of youyou. His hand was loosened.


    With a plop, a mass of water flowed in Wangchuan, rippling circle after circle.


    Wangchuan''s water itself is stagnant water. There are no pieces of things. After this guy fell into the water, he quickly sank. Then around him, countless translucent figures rushed to him.


    The blue and white faces surrounded him, and then, one by one, the resentful souls came and surrounded him.


    Clapping his hands, yehaoxuan sat down. In fact, the ferry would go to the other side by itself. Now that the ferry was dead and no one controlled the boat, the boat would swim to the other side by itself.


    "I can''t tell, brother. You''re very good." What yehaoxuan did made Wu Badao dumbfounded. He never thought that yehaoxuan would be so powerful.


    The other side is a ferryman. In the underworld, although they are only the bottom of the world, these people are outsiders after all. In the face of these ferocious ferrymen, they can only choose to swallow their anger.


    Even Wu overbearing didn''t want to throw a ferry man into the water. He didn''t dare to think so, but yehaoxuan dared to do so. Isn''t this guy afraid of revenge from people in the underworld?


    "It''s nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, these ferrymen are all ghosts of the underworld. It''s just that they are lucky to have been chosen for this job. Except for their coir raincoat, they are no different from those ordinary ghosts."


    "So as long as you are cruel, most of them will give in." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But how can we get to the other side without them?" Wu Badao looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. He was also a newcomer to the underworld, but he knew nothing about things here.


    "The ship will go by itself." Yehaoxuan pointed and said, "don''t worry. In fact, the underworld doesn''t look like what you think. He just depends on the order of heaven. He will sail to the other side by himself."


    "Oh, oh, so it is." Wu nodded.


    "In fact, if there were no such ferrymen acting recklessly here, there would not be so many souls here." Yehaoxuan looked back at the souls on the broken bridge and said, "these people have caused such a situation."


    "These bastards are really hateful." Wu Badao scolded, "I thought I was a villain in the world, but I didn''t think they were more hateful than me."


    "Ha ha, there are many evil men in this world." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "like you, you are no longer a villain. You have been devoted to the good. If the system was in place, you would certainly be called a hero in the underworld, but now..."


    "What''s the matter now?" Wu asked.


    "Now that the system has collapsed, the ten halls of hell are gone." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the underworld is just controlled by a group of small people, so your destiny becomes unpredictable."


    Wu''s bullying has led to silence. Indeed, in such a place, you can''t predict your own destiny. It sounds really frightening.


    But after all, he was also a villain. After a moment of silence, he laughed and said, "I''m afraid of an egg. Ha ha, everyone has his own destiny. No matter what happens in front of him, I just go ahead."

 Chapter 3409

    "There are not many people who can drive like you see." Yehaoxuan gave Wu Badao a thumbs up. He exclaimed: "it''s good to have this mentality. Don''t worry. Who can tell the future clearly."


    "Ha ha, yes, I don''t have to worry so much. Nobody can tell the future." Wu Badao laughed and said, "it''s like a trip to the underworld, ha ha."


    "But who the hell are you, brother? I don''t think you are an ordinary person. Ordinary people can''t have such a quarrel with the ferryman. They don''t have the courage to throw him into the river. What''s more, I think you''re getting angry for some reason. What''s the matter?" After laughing, Wu asked.


    "Actually, I didn''t die normally." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you''re right. I''m not an ordinary person. I had strong power in my life, but the soul of the person I like strayed into the underworld. I came here just to find her soul."


    "Awesome. You dare to break into the underworld for the people you like. Brother, you are a man." Wu Badao looked at ye haoxuan with admiration and said, "well, you won''t be reincarnated. Will you go back?"


    "Yes, I will." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I just can''t take you back."


    "Ha, it''s nothing. In fact, I can see it clearly after I die." Wu Badao smiled and said, "the things that he pursued in his life, money and power, are actually gone."


    "It''s good that you don''t bring death with you in your life." Wu Badao sighed: "unfortunately, what I can''t let go is my two sons." Wu Badao said.


    "Oh, tell me what''s wrong with them now. Maybe I can help them when I go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Wu overbearing a joy.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "elder brother, we are destined to meet each other on this huangquan road. It''s even more fate. So if you have something to say, as long as I can do it, I will help you."


    "Well, thank you first, brother. With an expert like you to help them, they will be fine." Wu was a bully and a great joy.


    "Let''s talk about what happened first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I used to be black, but now I''m white." Wu Badao said sheepishly, "I was still young. Later, after meeting an eminent monk, I decided to reform myself."


    "So I bleached the company. Gradually, I broke away from the underworld and started a company." Wu Badao said, "the two brothers are kind, but after I died, the problem came out."


    "When I left the first seven, I saw with my own eyes that the two of them were fighting for some of the company''s interests, and I felt that both the eldest and the second were killing each other."


    "They are brothers, brothers of flesh and blood. How can they do this?" Wu Badao sighed and said, "it''s all my fault. I have left too many things for them. People don''t have any sense of interest at all."


    "Money and power can corrode a person''s soul, which I believe now. So, brother, if you can go back and help them, just say what their father said. Let them manage the company with harmony. If anyone dares to mess around, I won''t let them go." Wu Badao said.


    "Well, I''ll go back there and find them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Just say I said it. They listened to me." Wu said forcefully, "if anyone dares not to obey, I will break their legs."


    "But how can they believe you told me?" Ye haoxuan said in a bewildered voice, "brother, you are dead now."


    "Yes, that''s a problem." Wu Badao was stunned and said, "that''s easy. I''ll tell me something about my life, especially about their two brothers. I don''t believe they dare not listen."


    "Yes, you can." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Wu Badao began to Tell ye haoxuan about his life in high spirits. This guy was also a chatter. Once he said it, it would be endless. Ye haoxuan listened carefully while he nodded from time to time.


    I''m afraid the two sides of Sichuan are not far away, and the boat is floating to the other side. It can''t be fast. Until the center, Wu Badao finally finished.


    In fact, it was not he who finished, but yehaoxuan stopped him. Yehaoxuan felt that Wu Daoba said too much and said all the trivial things.


    "Well, well, brother, you don''t have to say. I think there are so many secret things. Their brothers will believe me." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry.


    "OK, that''s all for today. Wu Badao said," let''s talk about it next time. "


    "OK, next time." Yehaoxuan replied. In fact, he smiled bitterly. There is no next time.


    At this time, a wave suddenly came, and the boat immediately became stormy. Ye haoxuan hurriedly said, "hold on, the next storm will be big."


    "OK." Wu Baji nodded, and he quickly helped him.


    The more you walk towards the center, the bigger the waves will be. Wangchuan river is also special. The shore is calm and the water surface is as flat as a mirror, but once inside, the waves will be bigger and bigger.


    Moreover, the danger in this area also escalated, and there were more and more angry souls around. Yehaoxuan glanced at the river and saw a group of angry souls crowded into a pile and swam here. They kept clinging to the side of the boat, as if they were going to rush to the boat.


    "Brother, what are these guys doing? How come there aren''t so many angry souls on other ships?" Wu Badao looked at the river with some fear. He was really afraid.


    "Didn''t we just push the ferryman into the water?" Yehaoxuan said, "this guy must have a grievance in his heart, and the resentful soul in the water found us along with the resentment."


    "So it is." Wu Batao suddenly realized: "they won''t rush up."


    "Don''t worry, they can''t rush up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is order. No one can change it."


    "That''s good, that''s good." Wu Badao took a sigh of relief and said that he was not afraid that it was fake. No matter who saw so many faces in the river, I''m afraid his scalp would be numb.


    Along the way, we walked forward without danger, but the more we moved forward, the more souls we complained about. There were lead gray clouds in the sky. Now a huge vortex centered on the two people''s boat spread in all directions.

 Chapter 3410

    Yehaoxuan glanced at the water. He was a little scared because there were so many ghosts. They rushed here like two people on the boat. It was a very beautiful delicacy.


    "Brother, I feel more and more wrong." Wu Badao said.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer. He stared at the water. He saw that the waves in the black river were getting bigger and bigger, and below the water, it seemed that there was a giant beast staring at the two people all the time.


    The monster seemed to rush out at any time and devour them.


    "It''s all right. Don''t worry. I''m here." Yehaoxuan looked at the river warily. He also felt something was wrong. Why did other ships have small winds and waves in the past, and the wind and waves here, together with Wu Badao, almost overturned the ship.


    With yehaoxuan, Wu Badao is not too worried. After all, he saw yehaoxuan''s skill just now. This guy is also a brave guy. He is faint of courage.


    Suddenly, an invisible gust of wind blew over, and there was a huge wave on the river. The huge wave hit the boat fiercely. Wu overlord held the boat tightly. The huge wave was so big that he felt that he might overturn the boat at any time.


    At the bottom of the river, the giant beast that seemed to be hidden in the depths of the river seemed to rush up at this moment, and a huge wave appeared out of thin air. The huge wave was a giant beast condensed by countless ghosts. It fluctuated from time to time in the Wangchuan River and rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    "His mother, I''ve been doing evil all my life. Who hasn''t seen me? You little resentful souls want to get close to me? Don''t think about it."


    After all, he was a villain, and his evil spirit was heavy. When Wu overlord became angry, his evil spirit suddenly appeared, and the ghost was afraid of the villain, so his evil spirit rushed towards the giant beast, and the giant beast that had originally attacked them suddenly stagnated.


    But this is only a lag. After all, this place is a place of hope for Sichuan. Even if these evil spirits are afraid of evil people, how can the resentment accumulated by hundreds of millions of evil spirits be scared away by Wu overlord alone?


    Then, the giant beast rushed to this side. It accelerated its speed, and those angry souls in the river seemed to have found their backers at this moment. They screamed and rushed to this side.


    Suddenly, a pale claw stretched out to the edge of the boat. A blue and white angry soul was screaming to rush to the boat. Ye haoxuan shouted: "with your angry souls, you want to go on my boat? To die."


    Yehaoxuan is not polite. He is a man of great virtue. Even now, his soul is straight into the Yellow River, but his strength is not affected except that he is incomplete.


    He bent his fingers, and a real fire suddenly formed. With his right hand pointing to the water, he saw a ring of fire forming around the boat. The angry soul in the ring of fire was instantly burned.


    What ye haoxuan showed was the true fire of Nine Yang, a kind of Taoist Zhenggang, which is as famous as the true fire of Samadhi. However, the difference between this fire and the true fire of samadhi is that it burns when it encounters something Yin and filthy.


    In the Wangchuan River, hundreds of millions of resentment souls writhed in it. As soon as a real fire broke out, it was like encountering gasoline. It burst into flames, and the fire spread rapidly outward. In a moment, the black river in front of us turned into a fire river.


    The monster, which was formed by the condensation of the resentful soul, screamed, and then turned into a fireball. The trend of the real fire did not weaken at all. The fire spread rapidly in all directions, and the 800 Li River in front of us suddenly turned into a sea of fire.


    The sound of countless ghosts crying and wolves howling came from the river. Those angry spirits ran away desperately, because once they got involved in this real fire, it would be the end of ashes.


    However, the fire was so fierce that the ghosts in the back did not have time to escape. The length of 10 kilometers was moved forward by nearly 100 kilometers. Fortunately, the ghosts in the back escaped faster, so the fire was stopped.


    However, the middle section of the river was burned into a vacuum, and there was still a small fire burning on the river. It was only yehaoxuan''s boat that was unimpeded.


    Using the true method, he drove the boat to accelerate forward. It was a day''s journey, but yehaoxuan and Wu Badao only walked for two hours.


    On the other side, yehaoxuan found that the city wall of Fengdu was thousands of miles away from the river? Looking at Fengdu by the river, I just saw a small city wall in the distance.


    "Is this the way of the yellow spring?" Looking at a road ahead, yehaoxuan murmured.


    "I suppose so." Wu Batao was also confused. There was a main road and two auxiliary roads in front of him. They didn''t know which direction to go.


    "Where should we go?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Intuition tells me to go here." Wu Badao pointed to a road on the left and said, "it should be here. It feels very strong and can''t be wrong."


    "I also think it is there, but that place is the place leading to reincarnation, not the place I want to go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the place I want to go is Fengdu, and the road I want to take is huangquan road."


    "Well, we can only part here." Wu Badao arched his hands at ye haoxuan and said, "brother, I beg you to do something. Please be sure to bring it to me. They are brothers. They can''t kill each other."


    "Don''t worry, I will bring your words to you." Yehaoxuan arched his hand at Wu Badao and said, "I also promise that their brothers will not think about those crooked ideas to kill each other in the future."


    "My family is unhappy, my family is unhappy." Wu Badao bowed slightly to yehaoxuan, and the two said goodbye.


    Since the war in ancient times, all the stewards of the underworld have disappeared, and they don''t know which plane to go to. The heavenly order is like a huge machine, forcing the system of the underworld to survive.


    Wu Badao is a normal dead person, so he has to go to the left road, which leads to the five prisons. Everything before a person''s death will be judged here. After the trial, it will be judged whether the person is to reincarnate, or to break into the 18th floor of hell, or to become an animal road according to a person''s life.


    So everyone will choose this road to go forward after they arrive here. But yehaoxuan is different. He is not a ghost, and he will not take this road to life. He wants to go to huangquan road. He first looks at the flowers on the other bank.


    After Wu Badao left, yehaoxuan looked back. He looked at the road in front of him. The road was very wide and large. It looked very bright. But the souls who had crossed the river did not go this way. They just walked to the road on the left, which was their destination.

 Chapter 3411

    As for the road on the right, yehaoxuan doesn''t know what to do for the time being, and he''s not in the mood to take care of it. He doesn''t know where Li Yanxin is now. He just has to go to Fengdu to see if anyone is there. Maybe he can find Li Yanxin from there.


    Running along the road, ye haoxuan found that there were withered branches and leaves on both sides. These branches and leaves were lifeless and yellow. The more he walked forward, the more withered leaves there were.


    Yehaoxuan stopped his steps, and he walked to the dead leaves. He saw the images of the dead branches and leaves. No matter how he looked at them, they all looked like the legendary flowers on the other side of the river.


    However, almost all the other shore flowers that have been blooming for a thousand years have withered. The large yellow flowers look shocking.


    "How could this happen?" Yehaoxuan looked at the large yellow flowers and the other shore flowers in front of him. This is a landscape on the huangquan road. The only colorful existence, but now why... All of them have withered?


    Yehaoxuan was a little confused about the reason. He didn''t know that after the war in ancient times, all the order collapsed. The nether world is not the nether world anymore.


    After staring at the flowers on the other side of the river for a long time, ye haoxuan gritted his teeth, and then quickly walked towards Fengdu. The flowers on the other side were gone, but there was Mengpo soup. Only when he found Mengpo there could Li Yanxin have some hope.


    Moreover, it is difficult to find a person''s soul in this vast yellow spring. Ye haoxuan has to go to the underworld to see if there is any way to find liyanxin directly.


    I ran all the way and finally came to the gate of Fengdu. The city wall, which is about three feet high, looks a bit dilapidated now. The place in front of the gate should have been guarded by heavy armour Yin soldiers. Now it is empty.


    But the gate is still tightly closed. Yehaoxuan pushes the gate. The gate is still motionless, and there is not a person around. No, it is not a ghost.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. Is this Fengdu? Is this where the legendary ten halls of hell are located? Is this the so-called residence after death? It looks a little different. Is this an empty city?


    However, ye haoxuan soon found that this was not an empty city. On the wall, behind those, there were only a few people wearing black armor. No, the soul was looking down timidly.


    These people knew at first glance that they were not the legendary hell hell hell soldiers, because their heavy armor looked a little scary, but it was incompatible with their image. They looked a little loose wearing this powerful heavy armor.


    A man looked at yehaoxuan curiously. Most of his body was exposed. It seemed that he had never seen a colorful soul. He became more and more curious. Moreover, everything about yehaoxuan was fresh in his eyes. He wondered why yehaoxuan wore such a suit?


    "Hello?" Yehaoxuan smiled at the guy who stuck his head out.


    Unexpectedly, he said hello, but scared the man on the city wall. He leaned forward, and then fell down from the city wall with a plop. He fell in front of yehaoxuan, his limbs facing the sky.


    With a scream, the guy quickly turned up, ran to the gate of the city wall at the speed of the wind, hammered the gate desperately, and howled: "open the door, open the door, help..."


    This scene made yehaoxuan a little speechless. Is this the legendary threat? Why does this guy look so miserable? He smiled and stepped forward a few steps: "don''t be afraid. I mean no harm."


    "Don''t come here." The guy quickly turned around. He stared at yehaoxuan with a wary expression. He was stuck on the gate. It seemed that yehaoxuan was a monster in front of him.


    "I really mean no harm. I just want to ask, is this Fengdu?" Yehaoxuan tries to make herself look more kind.


    But yehaoxuan''s kindness is useless. The guy is still afraid of yehaoxuan. He wants to stick his whole body to the wall. He thinks yehaoxuan may come to hurt himself at any time.


    "What do you want to do?" At last he began to speak, only stuttering.


    "Who are you? What are you doing? What are you doing in Fengdu?"


    A series of incoherent questions represented the extreme fear in this guy''s heart. Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He had never seen such a frightening ghost before. He smiled and said, "this is Fengdu?"


    "This is not Fengdu. You have come to the wrong place. Fengdu is on the other side. Hurry up." The guy said timidly.


    "Oh, this is not Fengdu?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and saw two huge words "Fengdu" hanging on the gate. Although these two words are a little shabby now, he is certain that yehaoxuan did not come to the wrong place.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Unexpectedly, the guy asked with a cry.


    "Find someone." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "you are in charge here. Call him out. I want to see him now."


    "You should go quickly. The steward likes to eat living souls." The guy said with a sad face, "not many souls come here every day. If he wants to know you are coming, he will let us catch you."


    "Then catch it." Yehaoxuan looked at this guy for some reason. Is this letter a ghost soldier? Is it so bad? Is it hard for them to catch an unarmed soul? Thanks to his heavy armor, is this guy''s heavy armor just a decoration?


    "I''m not afraid." The guy shook his head.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid. After I came here, you were the first one who had the courage to jump out and talk to me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "come here, come here. I don''t want to eat people."


    "I didn''t jump out, I was pushed out." The guy glanced angrily at the city wall. He scolded: "if I knew which son of a bitch hurt me so badly, I would never let him go."


    ... yehaoxuan was speechless. He smiled and said, "OK, anyway, you are the first aborigine I saw after I came here. Come here, you don''t have to be afraid. I won''t hurt people. Come here, I''ll ask you a few questions."


    "I don''t." The guy shook his head firmly, so he stuck himself on the wall and did not dare to move forward at all.


    "Come here." Yehaoxuan stared, making a fierce look, but his move was good. The guy was almost scared to pee when he drank. He fell to his knees with a thump, moved forward a few steps, and then said with a sad face: "brother, you can let me go. I have old and young people, and it''s not easy."

 Chapter 3412

    "You are afraid of me." Yehaoxuan looked up at the city wall and said, "you people here seem to be afraid of me. I''m just a living soul, aren''t you?"


    "You... You are not an ordinary soul. You burned a hundred miles of Wangchuan River and killed thousands of angry souls." This guy glanced at yehaoxuan bitterly. He thought yehaoxuan was too hypocritical. He was clearly a cruel character. Why should he pretend to be kind here?


    "How did you know?" Yehaoxuan was stunned and said: "well... Sorry, it was an accident. I didn''t expect the consequences to be so serious. Don''t worry, I won''t burn you."


    Yehaoxuan said, his right hand fingers stretched out, and a flame appeared in his hand. The flame went up and down in his hands. He played with the flame and stared at the hell soldier.


    "Help, open the door, help..."


    The sound of killing a pig sounded. This guy jumped at the city gate again. He hammered the city gate with his life and tried to kill people. Yehaoxuan showed his hand intentionally or unintentionally, which made him feel very desperate.


    He almost hated ye haoxuan. Didn''t you mean anything when you agreed? You showed your true fire in front of a hell soldier, and you said you didn''t mean any harm? Are you such a bully?


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan shouted, "I''ll burn you now."


    "My Lord." The guy really shut up. Once he knelt down in front of yehaoxuan. His whole body was shaking with fear, but he still had to try to keep calm.


    This guy didn''t know how old he was. If he knew he was making trouble, yehaoxuan might have burned himself. So now he is honest.


    "I ask you, who is in charge?" Ye haoxuan shouted, "is the hell in the ten halls still here?"


    "Now Fengdu is divided into four places, and each place is under the charge of a person. The ten halls of hell are no longer in this position. Now the people in charge are some small people in the past. The east gate is Fengyang, who calls himself the king of Dongcheng, and the west gate is Jingyou, who calls himself the king of Xixiang."


    "The two gates in the north and South are wangduyun and Beizhao Wang zhidu. Now Fengdu is under the control of the four of them." The guy answered honestly.


    "Oh, these guys used to be the minions around the ten hall Yama. Now the ten hall Yama is gone, so they call themselves king?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." Yin Bing nodded uncontrollably.


    "Where is your king of hell?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I, I don''t know."


    "Now I''m going in." Yehaoxuan pointed to the gate and said, "how do you open this gate?"


    "This door is made of ten thousand years'' dark steel. Once locked inside, it is impossible to get in outside." The guy said cautiously.


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "this is the east gate, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, it''s the east gate." The Yin soldier nodded.


    "Tell your East City King, if I don''t open the gate to meet you in half an hour, I''ll set fire here," yehaoxuan said viciously.


    "I, I can''t get in. Now I have no way." The guy was about to cry. He felt that yehaoxuan was trying to force people into difficulties. He had no way to go in.


    "If I can''t get in, I''ll send a message." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I can''t believe you don''t even have the ability to communicate."


    "Here... There is." The guy thought for a while and nodded. There are some secret ways for them to communicate with each other, so he has a way to send out the news here.


    "I, I passed it on. I don''t know whether they open the door or not." A moment later, the guy said pitifully to yehaoxuan.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan was funny. He didn''t know that the hell soldiers could counsele him to this extent. These hell soldiers were very powerful before. After the system collapsed, the place was in such a mess.


    Fortunately, the order of the heavenly way can barely run, so that it won''t be disordered. Otherwise, ye haoxuan really doesn''t know what it will be like.


    "Lord Hui, villain, villain Yudu, is a little hell soldier here."


    "When did the hell soldiers become so counselled?" Yehaoxuan asked in silence. Really, he had never seen such a counsellor before.


    "The small ones are not real Yin soldiers. I just don''t know when to start. The number of indigenous Yin soldiers in the underworld is decreasing day by day."


    "Most of the people went to another place with Yan Luo. It was the earth and the hell. We couldn''t do without people here, so we became just a few people. Adults, before we became Yin soldiers, we were just a lonely soul crossing the river."


    Yu Du talked about his experiences with his nose and tears. This guy is a talker. Once he is not afraid of Ye haoxuan, he will take ye haoxuan as the object of his talk.


    In his words, those who work as hell soldiers here are all hard work, so I won''t tell you if I have to reincarnate. Besides, there is Jiuyou wilderness outside the west gate. Although Sichuan river is expected to act as a barrier, some demons will cross the border from time to time.


    In the past, when there were real Yin soldiers, these demons who occasionally crossed the border were nothing. But now, the number of Yin soldiers has decreased, and the powerful Yin soldiers have gone to protect the kings.


    They have little fighting power, and the demon king who comes across the border also comes here to find some ghosts to eat, so sometimes these soldiers are cannon fodder. They are just delicious in the mouth of the demon king.


    This guy really has a hand in pretending to be poor. As he said, even ye haoxuan felt a little pity for this guy. He sighed: "so, you Yin soldiers are the smallest existence in the underworld."


    "Yes, alas, it''s hard to live now. Just think about the former underworld, where millions of Yin soldiers were stationed. Who dares to come in? Now our Fengdu is their backyard. They come to eat from time to time." Yudu said.


    "Oh, how are your four kings now? Are they in the mood to fight against Jiuyou demon?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There''s a fart." Yu Du spat and said, "these four kings usually plunder people''s money. When things really happen, they run faster than rabbits."


    "Let''s just say that we are the king of the east city. This position is the best among the four kings, because passers-by, as long as they are not reincarnated, will come to us."


    "This guy doesn''t pay attention to talents. He just moved a table and collected money here. To be honest, all the souls who can come here are promising people."

 Chapter 3413

    "If you go to Dongcheng mansion, you will be an endless stream of think tanks. But the Dongcheng king only knows money, not people. If there are valuable things on the living souls, he will let them into the city."


    "If not, they will be directly repatriated and thrown into the liaowangchuan river. How can you say that?" Yu Du became angrier and angrier when he said: "to be honest, the underworld has become like this. It really has something to do with the four kings."


    "These guys, who were in front of the ten Hall of hell, were just some flattering guys. They didn''t have any real talent and learning. Now the king of hell is gone, and they soared to the sky."


    "It seems that there are many grievances in the underworld." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "has the letter arrived?"


    "It should have arrived." Yu Du remembered that he was talking to a devil who had burned hundreds of miles to look at the river. His tone immediately changed from indignation to respect.


    "Then why don''t they come?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and his tone became gloomy: "if I don''t come, I really want to set fire."


    "No... No." Yu was worried. He didn''t care about the four kings in Fengdu. He did. Once yehaoxuan set fire, he had no time to slip away.


    "Who dares to break into Fengdu?"


    At this moment, a majestic voice came from the city wall. Yehaoxuan looked up and saw a crowd of people standing on the huge city wall.


    The one in the middle, a gold silk dress with brocade, looks extremely luxurious, but this guy is too luxurious, so he doesn''t know how to match.


    There are too many luxurious things on the body. When they are added together, they seem a little out of sorts. This clothing taste is an explosion, which makes people laugh and laugh.


    However, yehaoxuan has determined that this guy must be the legendary East City King Fengyang, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know how this guy has the confidence to be king.


    He has nothing to do with Wang from the way he looks.


    However, the guards on both sides of him are much stronger than the Yudu on the city wall before. The tight formation and the uniform black armour spears are frightening.


    This is the hell soldier who was born and raised in the nether world. It is not comparable to Yudu who came to make up.


    "Are you Fengyang, the king of Dongcheng?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked up at the top of the wall and said, "open the gate and let me in. I''ll find something and go back."


    "Bold." The east city king was so angry that he pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "where did the ghost come from? This is Fengdu in the underworld. Can you be a mortal like you? Believe it or not, I will drive you to the 18th floor of hell now, so that you can''t be reincarnated forever?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan listened to this guy''s threat. He felt a little dry, so he gave a dry answer.


    "You..." didn''t expect that ye haoxuan didn''t care about his threat at all. It was completely out of the way. Feng Yang couldn''t remember how to deal with ye haoxuan for a while.


    After all, the souls who came here didn''t have to go out in person. Even if a person of great virtue came, he would probably blackmail. However, these souls didn''t know anything when they first came to the underworld, so they had to tremble and let him search.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t like this. He didn''t pay attention to Feng Yang at all, which made Feng Yang a little depressed.


    "This is the king of the eastern city. There are souls under the city. Come and worship quickly."


    However, a hell soldier behind Feng Yang turned his spear and gave a powerful drink to yehaoxuan. The hell soldier was powerful. He was so angry that he immediately stopped the field.


    "Oh, there are talents in the nether world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m yehaoxuan. I don''t know who this is?"


    "The best riding guard under the throne of Dongcheng, Lingfeng." The guard turned his right hand and pointed his spear at yehaoxuan. He shouted in a deep voice.


    "Yehaoxuan, let me check your origin first." Dongcheng Wang seems to be supported by someone. He takes out a Book of life and death, and turns it over about yehaoxuan''s life.


    But after he took the birth death book, he was stunned and his hands and feet were cold.


    There was a blank behind yehaoxuan''s life and death book.


    "This..." Feng Yang felt at a loss. For a moment, he didn''t know what the origin of yehaoxuan was.


    In the book of life and death, the reincarnation of life and old age of all people is recorded. No one is exception, but there is a blank behind yehaoxuan''s name, which makes Feng Yang a little confused.


    This rarely happens, but if there is such a situation, it means that ye haoxuan''s identity is detached. He is not under the control of the underworld. Such a person has his own destiny and path.


    It is an existence that is not under the jurisdiction of the ten parties. Generally speaking, such people are extremely strong and rarely appear in history. For example, it is impossible to record their lives and deaths in the book of life and death.


    But that is an ancient power. It is powerful and extraordinary. They do not enter reincarnation. Their bodies can break through the void and go anywhere.


    They can even enter the underworld in their flesh, and can directly break the rules of the underworld. How can a small East City King provoke such a rebellious character?


    At that moment, the guy looked at yehaoxuan and could not help but become soft. Yes, it was soft.


    "Your Majesty, you can send Ling Feng to take down this arrogant boy, and then let him go through 18 levels of hell. Finally, he was thrown into an oil pot to cook, and then made a sacrifice to Jiuyou. This guy''s merit is not low, but it is a great tonic for those trolls."


    While the east city king was in a daze, Mou Ju with a folding fan attached to his ear and spoke.


    This guy is Miaoliang, an adviser of the east city king. He says he is an adviser. In fact, this guy doesn''t know anything. He can only flatter.


    Since this guy can flatter, he must understand the Dongcheng King''s mind. Now he sees that the Dongcheng king can''t ride a tiger, so he comes forward to show himself.


    After all, for so many years, no one dares to sweep the face of the east city king, let alone the other is just a ghost.


    Unfortunately, his flattery didn''t hit the right spot. Feng Yang closed his book and slapped him in the face.


    "Shut up for me." Feng Yang shouted in a deep voice, "who is Mr. Ye, and can you tell me what to do? You are talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I will throw you into the devil purgatory as rations."

 Chapter 3414

    "Yes, yes, it''s my fault, it''s my fault." Miaoliang was forced by the slap of the east city king. He knew Feng Yang''s mind best. He also felt that there was nothing wrong with his flattery, but why did he get a slap in the face?


    "Who, Ling Feng, do you know who Mr. Ye is? You dare to scold Mr. Ye. Come on, throw Ling Feng to the 18th floor of hell." Feng Yang desperately wants to remedy it now. He turns around and shouts.


    At that moment, two heavy armor guards came forward, took off Ling Feng''s armor, put it on with chains, twisted it up and left.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan frowns. He doesn''t know why Dongcheng Wang''s attitude has suddenly changed so much, but he doesn''t want to see Ling Feng locked up.


    After all, this was the first bloody man he saw after entering the underworld.


    "My Lord, the villain has a blind eye to Taishan. If he bumps into me, please don''t quarrel with me. Ling Feng dares to bump into me. I''ll let him look good now." The king of the east city nodded and bowed.


    "Hehe, he is much better than you spineless people." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are Ling Feng upstairs."


    "Yes, my name is Ling Feng." Although Ling Feng was bound by chains, he still raised his head with a confident look. The goods must have been a man with an iron bone before he died.


    "How dare you come down and fight me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why not?" Ling Feng held his head high.


    "You are bold. How can you fight with adults? Lingfeng, are you trying to die?" The East City King screamed. He dared not let Ling Feng fight with ye haoxuan. After all, ye haoxuan''s identity was unknown.


    It''s possible that he will become a saint in the future. If Ling Feng really beats ye haoxuan out, he won''t have enough brains to protect him.


    "Shut up, I want to fight now." Yehaoxuan shouted, "let him down and fight with me."


    "My Lord, the sword has no eyes." The East City King has a painstaking manner.


    "I just told you to shut up. Didn''t you hear me?" Yehaoxuan stares at Dongcheng Wang with an oblique eye, and there is no lack of warning in his eyes.


    Seeing the look in yehaoxuan''s eyes, the guy was not free. He didn''t dare to stop yehaoxuan. He had no choice but to untie Ling Feng''s iron chain, and then told him in his ear: "listen, there are not ordinary people downstairs. Just play with him and have fun with him. Don''t show your real strength. No one can afford to be in trouble."


    Ling Feng said nothing. He just snorted coldly. Then he took a spear and threw it at yehaoxuan. Then he grabbed his spear and jumped down from the wall.


    After all, he was a part of the elite of the hell soldiers. Ling Feng shouted violently, and the spear in his hand started to point at ye haoxuan. His spear was castrated very quickly, and the roaring sound of the spear was very aggressive.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the spear and fought with Ling Feng. The two fought fiercely. The ground in front of the nether world was overturned by their spears. The situation at the scene became more and more fierce.


    The king of Dongcheng upstairs was more and more frightened when he saw the two fighting like this. He could not help but secretly scold Ling Feng.


    It''s agreed to just play with ye haoxuan and make him happy. People who don''t have records in the life and death book can''t afford to be provoked, but Ling Feng seems to be more aggressive.


    In case yehaoxuan is really hurt, he will be severely punished. What can he do?


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan''s strength exceeded his imagination. Although the two fought fiercely, Ling Feng didn''t hurt ye haoxuan either.


    Suddenly, the spears in the hands of the two men intersected, and the sparks splashed. The two men stepped back at the same time, and then stood firm.


    "Ha ha, OK, have fun." Yehaoxuan laughed. He broke his hands and clicked. The heavy iron spear in his hands was broken in two by him. He threw the spear on the ground.


    "Your strength is good. I thought there was no one in the nether world since the death of the ten Hall of hell. It''s good. It''s really good." Yehaoxuan looked at Ling Feng and nodded approvingly.


    "It''s your mercy." Ling Feng gave a slight bow of his hand. He had a fierce fight with yehaoxuan just now. He knew that yehaoxuan was merciful.


    Not to mention anything else, ye haoxuan broke the heavy iron spear in his hand with little effort at last, which made Ling Feng feel inferior.


    You should know that this heavy iron spear is handed down from generation to generation by the hell soldiers. It is forged from the fire of hell. It is very hard, not to mention broken. Ordinary ghosts can''t even take it. It can be seen from the strength of Ye haoxuan.


    Seeing that the two men finally stopped fighting, the east city king was relieved, and he did not dare to stay high on the wall. He hurried to the bottom of the wall and opened the gate to meet him.


    After all, people like yehaoxuan are unidentified, and there is no previous or present life about yehaoxuan in the life and death book. Such people are the most terrible.


    If not, he will be jointly and severally liable. He is so comfortable now that he doesn''t want any changes.


    "My Lord, this is my lord Dongcheng''s residence. My Lord will collapse here first." Dongcheng Wang respectfully took yehaoxuan to his palace.


    His palace was rebuilt with great efforts after Yan Luo left the ten halls. The courtyard was very wide and luxurious.


    I can''t wait to put gold on it. Ye haoxuan can''t figure out who this guy was. He actually likes gold so much.


    "Don''t worry about falling down. I''m here to find someone." Yehaoxuan said, "do you have any way to locate the location of a soul?"


    "There are ways to do this. Our four kings perform their respective duties. I can''t help it here, but the other three have ways." The king of Dongcheng respectfully said, "please take a rest. I will invite the other three kings to come here to discuss business together."


    "I have prepared the banquet to welcome you. But we are a little shabby here. Please don''t dislike it."


    "OK, go." This guy''s respectful attitude made yehaoxuan extremely uncomfortable. He didn''t know why he was so respectful to himself. Could it be that the Wangchuan river that burned a hundred miles before him made him feel awed?


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t figure it out, but since he couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t want to. Anyway, this guy just surrendered to himself. In this way, yehaoxuan won''t have a lot of trouble.


    To tell the truth, he was going to do a big job after he came here. At least he had to make Fengdu honest. But now he hasn''t shown any magic power. These people are so scared that yehaoxuan feels powerful and has no place to show it.

 Chapter 3415

    After all, they are too respectful to themselves. Ye haoxuan doesn''t know how to embarrass these people, but he doesn''t understand how the underworld used to be so grand. How can it be reduced to such a state now?


    However, if you can''t figure out something, you don''t have to think about it. Yehaoxuanjing and other three kings come to the door. After these three kings come, maybe they have something great in their hands and can directly find Li Yanxin''s soul.


    You know, the underworld is not a place where anyone can come at will. Li Yanxin''s soul enters the underworld, which is something ye haoxuan can''t help.


    How vast is the underworld? It''s more difficult to find a person in such a big place than looking for a needle in a haystack. After all, the underworld is too big to be expected.


    So yehaoxuan now has to get on well with the four kings. After all, these guys are aborigines here. If you want to find someone, no one is more familiar with the situation here than them, so yehaoxuan can only wait for a while.


    The banquet was soon ready. Although he knew that the Dongcheng king would make a big and luxurious effort to please himself this time, he was still shocked by the scene when yehaoxuan entered the hall.


    The luxurious hall, extremely elegant tables and chairs, as well as a group of dancers in gauze Tang costumes and Han costumes, as well as ear-catching musical instruments, make yehaoxuan have a sense of seeing through.


    "Your honor, please take your seat." Dongcheng Wang graciously invited yehaoxuan to the top and poured wine for yehaoxuan himself.


    Yehaoxuan graciously said, and then put on a good posture. Then he sat down safely. Anyway, he had to put the spectrum in order.


    "My Lord, the other three kings will arrive soon." Feng Yang nodded in front of Ye haoxuan and said, "please wait a moment."


    Now the king of Dongcheng, where is there anything like the king of Dongcheng? He was just a factotum in front of yehaoxuan.


    A moment later, a red faced man came in with a crowd of people shouting and hugging. He shouted: "Dongcheng king, why are you so eager to ask me to come here? You said there was a distinguished guest. Where is the guest?"


    Jingxi, the king of the western city, was a traitor. He came in with a sneaky look. Then he glanced at ye haoxuan. After glancing at ye haoxuan, he suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Feng Yang was so angry that he put aside yehaoxuan''s identity. At least he was the host today. The people he invited were guests anyway.


    But Jing you laughed at his guests in front of him, which made Dongcheng king, who always loved face, feel embarrassed?


    "Ha ha, I''m laughing. Is this your guest?" Jingyou laughed and said, "just him? He can''t scrape half a liang of flesh off his body. You''ve actually been regarded as a guest. Ha ha, God, I''m going to laugh to death. I''m really going to laugh to death."


    "Unbridled, this is Lord Ye." The king of Dongcheng said angrily, "Jingyou, don''t blame me for not reminding you that Lord Ye is not an ordinary person. Come and worship quickly, or I will make you look good."


    "Haha, he is not an ordinary person? To be honest, there are so many such souls. The Nancheng king has to swallow several souls from time to time. Haha, tell me, fried or fried. I asked the chef of my palace to cook the current wine and dishes for you."


    "Are you Jingyou, the king of Xicheng?" Yehaoxuan looks at Jingyou with interest and says.


    "Lord Hui, he is wangjingyou of Xicheng." Feng Yang looked at ye haoxuan cautiously. He was afraid that ye haoxuan would suddenly start a fire and burn him here. Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s face did not change.


    "Ha ha, stupid one." Yehaoxuan gave this guy a comment without hesitation: "where are the other four kings?"


    "Who do you call stupid?" Jingyou sneered: "the other four? Hehe, don''t count on them. The other four have no plans to come. How can they pay attention to you, the king of the east city?"


    "You..." Feng Yang was so angry that he blushed and his neck was thick. Originally, he was the king of the east city and the boss of the four kings, but the four kings never seemed to pay attention to him.


    After all, during these years of separatist rule, the four kings have become kings by themselves. Everyone has the same status. Since they have the same status, who will pay attention to you?


    "You haven''t answered me yet." Ye haoxuan looked at the king of Xicheng with his head askew and said, "are you Jingyou, the king of Xicheng?"


    "Where are you from? Why should our king answer you? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror."


    An officer behind Jing you spoke. He came forward and pointed at ye haoxuan angrily: "don''t think you have the Dongcheng King around you to support you. I tell you, our king''s identity is no worse than him. Everyone is the same. Believe it or not, I''ll blow you up now."


    These kings used to be little people. They didn''t know what it means to value talents, let alone have earthshaking insight.


    They use people at will. As long as they look good and flatter, they will stay with them as soon as they are happy.


    So the officer is also a full flatterer, but he never thought that this flattery would directly kill him.


    Yehaoxuan bent his right hand, and a flash of fire suddenly lit up from the officer. The unique flame of the Nine Yang real fire made all the ghosts on the scene feel unbearably hot.


    The sergeant who had just given directions to yehaoxuan suddenly caught fire under his body. He looked down and could not help but scream.


    After a while, the fire spread upward along his body. Within a minute, he became a pile of looting ashes, scattered on the ground, and then disappeared without a trace.


    All the people present were dumbfounded, especially the arrogant Xicheng Wang Jingyou. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help screaming, and then turned around and ran away.


    But yehaoxuan''s right hand was a little bit. That guy could only stand still. He didn''t even step out.


    "Hehe, do you think you can run now?" Yehaoxuan bent his right hand, and a touch of real fire jumped in the palm of his hand.


    The bright and dark real fire looks extremely beautiful, but in Jingyou''s eyes, it is no different from a life-threatening tool.


    "Spare my life, my Lord. I can''t see Mount Tai. Please forgive me. I dare not run into you in the future."


    Jingyou sees the fire in the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand. For a moment, he is scared to death. He hisses and screams. That sound is like killing a pig.


    "Hehe, who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you really think that I am an ordinary ghost? Do you really think that you can ride on my head and insult me at will?"

 Chapter 3416

    "Forgive me, my Lord. I dare not. Please let me go." Jing you kneels on the ground and kowtows like an island garlic.


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan waved impatiently, and he was really speechless in his heart. How could the strength of these people in the underworld be so weak?


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know that these people were really small people who couldn''t be small before. People in the underworld, even if they were evil, were just fierce. In fact, they weren''t as powerful as a fierce ghost in the world.


    They can subdue fierce ghosts, but it is not because they are powerful, but because one thing will subdue one thing. They are born to lock ghosts.


    But yehaoxuan''s Nine Yang real fire claims to be able to burn all the filthy things, which has just played the greatest role in the underworld. So these people seem to see yehaoxuan as if he saw his grandfather. Especially after yehaoxuan offered his nine Yang real fire, he can frighten these guys.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord, I''ll roll aside." Jingyou is relieved. He rolls to one side and hangs his head. He doesn''t even dare to breathe a word.


    When the king of the eastern city saw what the king of the western city was doing now, he just smiled and didn''t say anything. On the contrary, he was still a little gloating in his heart. The four kings were originally competing with each other, and they didn''t like each other.


    In particular, the West City King often fights against Feng Yang, but the strength of the two kings is really the same, so Feng Yang has no choice but to hate him. But today, seeing this guy''s advice, the east city king just wants to laugh.


    He wanted to make you arrogant in the future, but I reminded you that you are so shameless. Do you blame me?


    "Hehe, are the other two kings not coming today?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    Jing you''s heart thumped. With the urine of the other two kings, they can''t give face to the king of Dongcheng, so it''s really possible that the two kings won''t come.


    "Lord Hui, the other two kings may have something to do. They may not be able to come today." Jing you said cautiously.


    The relationship between the three kings and the Dongcheng king is tense. After all, the competition among these cadres is very fierce.


    The east city king is in a very good position. He can hold the souls passing by and ask for money. Even if he has no money, he can catch them and secretly make deals for the demons outside Jiuyou in exchange for some benefits.


    After all, living souls are uncommon in the underworld. Since they are living souls, they must be extraordinary people before they die. This is the favorite of the nine hell demons.


    The king of Dongcheng is greedy. In addition, he occupies all the favorable time and place, and his eating looks ugly. Therefore, the advantage is that he won''t leave any money for the other three kings, so this is the reason why the three kings are unhappy.


    Jingyou said this, mostly to excuse the two kings. After all, these three people are still on the same front.


    "Hehe, it''s better not to come." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll come to them in person and set fire to their underworld, turning them into ghosts."


    Jing you is sweating. He thinks that he can''t watch the other two kings burned alive by Ye haoxuan.


    But he also knew that although the other two kings had no skills, they could not hold their arrogance. If he reminded them like this, they would probably not take it to heart.


    First of all, he has to find out the identity of Ye haoxuan. After all, there are not many people who can keep their magic powers after they enter the underworld. Ye haoxuan is one of the few.


    When the banquet started, Jingyou found an opportunity to quietly ask the Dongcheng king, "Dongcheng king, what is your identity?"


    Jing you used to call Feng Yang by his own name. He didn''t like the East City King at all and didn''t save face. Today, for the first time, he called the east city king, which made Feng Yang happy. He felt that yehaoxuan''s coming here had brought him a lot of luck.


    At that moment, he said quietly: "I tell you, this adult''s identity is not ordinary. Don''t blame me for what happened just now. I reminded you."


    "You''re welcome, Dongcheng Wang. Just now, I wanted to die myself. No wonder others." Jingyou just wants to ask for advice with an open mind, because he doesn''t know the origin of yehaoxuan. People who can raise their hands and feet and then rise to Yin fire are definitely not good people.


    "As for the identity of this adult." At this point, the East City King deliberately lengthened his voice.


    "What is identity?" Jing asks anxiously.


    The Dongcheng king is deliberately trying to sell off. The more anxious the other party is, the more he doesn''t say anything. He lengthens his voice, and then sighs: "the identity is naturally unusual, but now I can''t say."


    "Dongcheng king, there are some top Han Palace beauties in my family. I have never been willing to let them reincarnate." At the sight of the east city king, jing you knows what he means.


    He secretly scolded the east city king for being greedy, but he had no way. After he told the beautiful woman, he knew there was a play when he saw the east city king.


    He went on to say, "in addition, there are the Millennium Dragon tears in the East China Sea and the night pearl in the South China Sea. These things are rare treasures in thousands of years."


    "You know, the aura on it is getting thinner and thinner. There aren''t many rare things in ancient times. I''m the only one in stock." Jingyou said with a smile, "elder brother, you have to point out a clear way. Who is this adult and what is he doing here?"


    "Well, for the sake of my brother''s sincerity, I won''t hide it." Dongcheng Wang smiled and said, "I don''t know the identity of this adult, but his life and death book is blank."


    "One, one blank?" Jingyou suddenly becomes cold. You know, no one can escape the reincarnation of life and old age.


    No matter who they are, as long as they enter the underworld, their good and evil will appear in the book of life and death. Unless they are those people of great virtue, or ancient powers, they are not bound by the underworld. Naturally, there is no record of their life and death here.


    But who is yehaoxuan? There is no record of him in the life and death book, which makes Jing even more confused. This means that ye haoxuan can''t find out his past and present lives. No wonder the king of Dongcheng will be careful to deal with it. This is a very cruel character.


    "Yes, we can''t afford to provoke such people, and after he came to the underworld, his magical powers were not affected at all. What does that mean?" The East City King glanced at Jing you.


    "This... This is a person who will become a saint in the future." Jingyou is full of big men. Although they control life and death and feel tall in the eyes of the world, they are not like that in fact.

 Chapter 3417

    There are many people they can''t afford to offend. Those extraordinary people who become saints are an ant in front of others.


    Just think that he publicly provoked yehaoxuan just now. This guy''s heart broke out in a cold sweat. He was really walking around the gate of death just now. If yehaoxuan really set fire to him, he would really be wronged.


    However, it seems that there is still time. He vaguely remembers that the Dongcheng king said that ye haoxuan came here to find someone. Maybe he can use this as a starting point to help ye haoxuan. Maybe ye haoxuan will remember him.


    In the future, if ye haoxuan becomes a saint, he will certainly remember his credit.


    "Sir, I heard from the king of Dongcheng that you are here to find someone?" As soon as the thought turned, Jingyou began to move her mind: "I don''t know who the adult is looking for. Maybe the villain can help."


    "I have a beautiful woman. Now my soul goes straight to the underworld. I need to find her, and I need Meng Po Tang." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My Lord is so angry that he becomes a lady. For the sake of a lady''s confidant, even the underworld goes straight to the underworld. I admire him. He is really a man of disposition." Feng Yang quickly lost no time in flattering.


    "My Lord, there are a lot of cases about souls entering the underworld. Since adults can enter the underworld with souls, they must have been great people in their lifetime."


    "It''s just..." Jing you glanced at the king of Dongcheng and said, "the main consciousness of most souls will pass by the east gate. I don''t know if you have seen the king of Dongcheng?"


    The east city king thought that he was poisoned. He begged himself. Now he will give himself some eye medicine in the blink of an eye.


    "Sir, sir, I can guarantee that in the last half month, there will be absolutely no female soul from the East. Sir, you should know that there are not many truly virtuous people in this world."


    "And now there are no more saints than before. Most of the people today are selfish and mercenary. Where is there any real virtue? So it is limited. Your beauty may have gone the other way." When the king of Dongcheng said this, he was shocked.


    There are three roads, one leading to death, one to Fengdu, and the other... Isn''t it going to Jiuyou?


    "The other way, where does it lead?" Yehaoxuan''s voice sank.


    "My Lord, there is another road leading to Jiuyou. You know, there are endless yellow demons in the Jiuyou wilderness, and nine demons control it." Jingyou said.


    "Why would anyone choose that path?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My Lord, that''s because... She was trapped by demons before she died." The king of Dongcheng trembled and said, "people who thought too much in their lifetime, or who had demons and other people who thought about love, generally chose that path."


    "So, what will happen?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s... hard to say." The East City King hesitated and said, "because Jiuyou is too big, we don''t know what will happen if they enter there."


    "Maybe they will be assimilated by the filthy devil and become a devil completely, or... They will be swallowed up by the nine hell devil. There are so many changes in this... That no one can tell." Dongcheng King stammered.


    "Is there any way to know if she is still there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes, yes. The king of Nancheng has a treasure. He can see the reincarnation of people and where they are. As long as he is found, he will find your beauty."


    "Nancheng Wang Duyun? Why don''t you call him over?" Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Calm down, sir. I''ll call him over now." Dongcheng Wang hurriedly said that he thought that this time he would allow his subordinates not to be merciless if he didn''t give him any face as before.


    After all, the main purpose of yehaoxuan today is to find his own beauty. Yehaoxuan is a man of great power, but he will become a saint in the future. If he offends yehaoxuan, he will be the king of Nancheng.


    The East City King hurried to ask the South City King to go. Yehaoxuan asked, "what about grandma Meng?"


    "My Lord, this matter... Is a little troublesome." Jingyou hesitated for a moment and said, "the current Mengpo... Was moved by the ordinary heart and trapped by love."


    "Later, because of love, the soul flew away. Although her successor took over her duties, there was only one drug in the recipe of Mengpo soup that only the former Mengpo knew, so now there is a missing one."


    "Although the effect is not great, the beauty of adults is eaten by the demons. If you want to control the demons, you just need that dose of formula, so adults... If you want to find the real Mengpo soup, you still need to find the lost soul of Mengpo."


    "Lost soul?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "there is such a thing. How can you find her lost soul? How many souls have she lost?"


    "Lost a soul." Jingyou said: "and her obsession is too heavy, so we have been unable to find her lost soul. She appears somewhere from time to time, and we also have a headache."


    "I''ll look for it later." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    Things are really a little troublesome. I thought that when I came here and subdued several kings here, the next thing came naturally. He didn''t expect that things would become so troublesome.


    Just at this time, the East City King hurried over. He shouted as he ran: "no, no, there is a Jiuyou devil coming to the West. The West City King, go back and keep it."


    Ba, I originally wanted to hold a glass of wine to offer ye haoxuan a glass of wine, but as soon as I heard this disappear, jing you was stunned. The cup in his hand fell to the ground with a bang, and then he hissed, "which troll is it?"


    "The demon''s center of gravity, he doesn''t know how to send people across the boundary river this time." The Dongcheng King''s words are a little awkward.


    "Center of gravity, why is he here?" The Xicheng king was so scared that his hands and feet were cold.


    The nine monsters of Jiuyou, the focus of the earth devil is at the back, but this guy is no less vicious than the previous demons. If this thing really starts to be vicious, you can''t satisfy his appetite with millions of ghosts.


    "What shall we do, my lord?" The king of Xicheng directly threw the pot to yehaoxuan. He did not care that the West was his own jurisdiction.


    "What are you afraid of? Look, it''s just a demon." Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. He stood up and said, "go, I haven''t seen the nine hell troll. Take me to see him."


    "Big, my lord... You should know that he is the Jiuyou troll. Although he ranks last, he has a lot of magic soldiers under his banner. Every time he attacks us, we should avoid his edge."


    "What are you afraid of?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I won''t believe it if I am here. How bad can he be?"

 Chapter 3418

    "So... Let''s go and have a look?" The east city king looked at yehaoxuan. His eyes lit up. Yehaoxuan didn''t disappoint him. He was very aggressive.


    Even the Jiuyou Troll was ignored by yehaoxuan. He felt that he was with the right person this time.


    Opposite the west city is Jiuyou. This place is in a mess now. It is said that it was invaded by the devil king. In fact, there are only dozens of strange looking, multi legged and multi clawed evil spirits running rampage here.


    The real demon king''s center of gravity did not appear in the battlefield at all. These filthy demons are just the nine hell demons, the three rank and inferior filthy demons. Except for their terrible appearance, they have no other skills.


    On the other side of the boundary river, there were several guys who looked like they were just beginning to be smart. There were tens of thousands of magic soldiers behind them,


    However, compared with the hell soldiers in the underworld, these evil soldiers were insignificant, but now none of those hell soldiers were found, and the Xicheng King standing on the wall was at a loss when he saw this.


    "Quickly, quickly release the ghost to block it. Quickly, don''t let them close to the wall. Let them swallow the ghost. What? The ghost is not enough? Then go to the 18th floor of hell and transfer a ghost army."


    The Xicheng king was at a loss. Facing the hundreds of little demons below, he actually blocked them with the ghost.


    You should know that these ghosts have no fighting ability at all. They belong to the kind of existence that sees light and dies.


    What these evil spirits like most is to eat ghosts, and they have a great appetite. It is possible to swallow tens of thousands at a time.


    Every time the yellow spring demons came to attack, the kings used this method to retreat from the enemy. They fed these demons with a large number of ghosts, and then waited for them to withdraw.


    The king of Xicheng has ordered to summon onemillion ghosts from the 18th floor of hell. After all, those standing on the other side are cruel characters.


    There are not enough ghosts to feed these guys. Although it will inevitably cause a deficit, as long as you keep your life first, there will always be a way to solve other things, right?


    "Xicheng Wang, how is the situation?" In this case, the other two kings dare not pretend not to know. After all, the west city is the defense line between the underworld and Jiuyou.


    If the west city is broken, the Jiuyou Troll can drive in and directly wipe out the nether world. At that time, everyone will have nowhere to settle down. Although Jiuyou is big, where can they live?


    "They are mobilizing ghosts to fill the gap. You guys, these demons have become more and more frequent recently. It seems that they have a big appetite. It''s not a way to go on like this. Do you have any good tricks?" Jingyou asks.


    The other three kings all looked embarrassed. They looked at their nose, nose and heart, but none of them spoke. After all, the west city is a quiet place. Every time, it is the West City king who is impatient.


    "Don''t talk." Jing you was angry: "well, now I''ll withdraw the ghost and let them attack."


    "Xicheng king, what are you doing? You have removed the ghost. These guys won''t leave until they are full."


    "That''s right. What can we discuss? What''s the matter when you withdraw your soul?"


    At the sight of Jing you, the kings became worried. They all thought of countermeasures.


    "Every time they attack, they gather ghosts from the land under my jurisdiction. Have you ever had a man?" The king of Xicheng said angrily, "well, from now on, the deficient ghosts will be shared equally, otherwise I can''t tell you."


    Looking at the indignant appearance of Xicheng Wang, the others didn''t say anything. They just smiled awkwardly.


    "What is the matter with these ghosts?" Yehaoxuan pointed to those ghosts whose eyes were dull and who were pushed to the devil in the howling of wolves and ghosts.


    "My Lord, these ghosts were originally evil spirits in the eighteen levels of hell. They committed too many sins in their lives, so they could not be reincarnated. They had to suffer all the torture in the eighteen levels of hell and then cast themselves into the animal path."


    "As you can see, the Jiuyou troll is too fierce. There are too few people here. There is really no way. We can only let them stop it." Said the king of Xicheng.


    "You have a number of ghosts here." Yehaoxuan asked, "what should we do if we lose money? Is there no one to investigate?"


    "Yes, how could it not?" The Xicheng king said with a wry smile, "but we can''t help it now. Now that the order of heaven has collapsed, we can''t get in touch with the outside planes at all. Otherwise, the top will send down a few and kill them casually."


    "But now there is no one up there, and we can''t help it. It''s impossible for them to occupy the nether world. In that case, no one in the nether world will be able to reincarnate. They will devour all of them."


    "Now, how many real heavy armor Yin soldiers do you have? I mean, all the four cities'' palace add up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There aren''t many real hell soldiers. I''m afraid there are less than 8000." Xicheng Wang hesitated.


    "Summon the heavy armour Yin soldiers of the four cities and go to meet them." Yehaoxuan immediately shouted, "Ling Feng."


    "Subordinates are." Ling Feng steps out and bows to yehaoxuan.


    "You are the vanguard and go out with me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Ling Feng shouted in a deep voice.


    "Who are you? Why should we listen to you? Who dares to transfer the hell soldiers in my house? I''ll make him look good." I have spoken. This guy is an Iron Rooster who doesn''t pull a dime. Let him send troops? It''s harder than killing him.


    But unfortunately, he didn''t know that yehaoxuan he was facing was a very cruel character. Before he finished his words, a real fire lit up at his feet.


    The king of Beicheng was stunned. He glanced at his feet and was scared out of his wits. He screamed and kept rolling.


    The surrounding kings were startled. They hurried away for fear of being touched by this guy. After all, there is fire all over them now. This is real fire. If they touch it, they will be burned to ashes.


    "Spare your life, my Lord." I don''t even know who ye haoxuan is, but the person who can show true fire when raising his hands and feet is definitely not a good stubble.


    "This is our Lord Ye, Jiadu. You were too presumptuous just now." The king of Dongcheng scolded.


    "My Lord, spare my life, spare my life." He tried to endure the pain. He lay on the ground and kowtowed to yehaoxuan for mercy.


    As soon as his right hand was closed, the real fire went out. Unfortunately, the lower part of his body had been burned. He only left his upper body and a head and lived there.


    "Is there anyone else who disobeys orders?" Yehaoxuan looked back and said coldly.


    It was quiet all around. Several kings didn''t dare to say a word. Although the real hell soldiers in their palace were their last strength and used to protect their lives, now yehaoxuan was so powerful that they didn''t dare to say a word.

 Chapter 3419

    At present, eightthousand Yin soldiers were summoned. After all, they were still the local power in the hell. These Yin soldiers were much better than those who counted with ghosts.


    The uniform armor and black spear are also very frightening.


    Holding a cold iron spear, yehaoxuan leaped down from the city wall. He was not afraid of the dozens of rampant evil spirits. He shouted violently, strode forward and stepped out. The spear in his hand shook, and one spear pierced one of the evil spirits.


    On a whim, yehaoxuan had a spear in his hand. Poof poof poof, several evil spirits had been picked over by him.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was so brave, all the people on the wall cheered. Then the city gate was opened. Ling Feng led a team of people to rush out of the city. Dozens of dirty demons were instantly picked up.


    These filthy demons were originally the third grade filthy demons in the nine hell. They just looked ugly, but in fact they had no fighting power.


    But these guys are greedy and like to eat ghosts. In addition, they are ferocious. Therefore, when Jiuyou demon heads attack, they will take these three grade and inferior filthy demons as the vanguard.


    Since the ancient accident, the underworld has not been so proud for a long time. Every time the other party attacks, people here will choose to feed them and let them go far away.


    But this time, when we took the initiative, we found that these evil looking guys actually didn''t have much strength.


    "Ling Feng, open the drawbridge, and you will lead 3000 heavy armor Yin soldiers to meet the enemy." The spear in yehaoxuan''s hand was on the ground, and he shouted majestically.


    "Yes, sir, Ling Feng takes orders." Ling Fengfeng shouted. He commanded to open the suspension bridge and led a team of Yin soldiers to rush out. Ye haoxuan immediately led a team of people to face the Jiuyou demon soldiers across the boundary river.


    "Dongcheng King... The number of the other side is too much than us. Will you be all right if you rush over like this?" Xicheng Wang said with some worry.


    Although they refused to accept the Dongcheng king, their subconscious thought that the Dongcheng king was an elder, so whenever something happened, they thought of the Dongcheng King first.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Adults can''t be compared with ordinary people." The east city king looked confident: "don''t say 10000 demon soldiers, even millions."


    The people of the nether world rushed out, which made those outside feel a little confused. The chief demon general looked at yehaoxuan and others who had been killed. He couldn''t believe it and said to the deputy general: "they dare to rush out?"


    Think about it, these families have attacked the underworld, but the four kings of the underworld are soft eggs in their eyes. They don''t dare to put down the suspension bridge and fight to the death with themselves and others.


    Each time they attacked, they put down a large number of ghosts to feed the filthy demons on their side, and then left contentedly.


    They haven''t seen the situation like this when they open the gate to face the enemy. They think the other party is absolutely crazy this time.


    "My Lord, look at the villain and kill them all." The deputy general roared and took five thousand demon soldiers to face him.


    But ye haoxuan rushed forward, picked up the guy with a spear, threw the deputy general to the ground, and then with a stroke of the spear in his hand, the huge head of the deputy general was thrown high. At the same time, ye haoxuan shook the spear in his hand, and eighteen magic soldiers were picked away.


    The heavy armour Yin soldiers following behind ye haoxuan were not easy to provoke. Although their numbers were not dominant, they killed them in such a fierce manner, which immediately scared the courage of those demon soldiers.


    "Da Da, the other party is coming too hard. We can''t resist it." A demon soldier came to report.


    "Bastard, those grandsons of the nether world are as timid as mice. You are shaking the morale of the army." The devil general was very angry. He was used to bullying those people in the nether world. He didn''t believe that the nether world would suddenly increase its combat power by so much.


    He cut off the head of the demon soldiers around him with a knife, then raised his big knife and roared: "rush..."


    Unfortunately, before he finished his sentence, a spear flew over from a distance and directly shot through his head.


    Plop, the devil fell down on the ground and could not live.


    This demon will be a demon of hard class A, with a surprisingly large head and hard armor on it. It was originally invulnerable.


    The dark iron spear thrown by yehaoxuan was directly inserted into his head. This guy''s head was really hard, and the tip of the spear was bent.


    Seeing the enemy''s demon will be beheaded by yehaoxuan, the morale of this place immediately increased. A burst of heavy armour Yin soldiers surrounded the enemy and beat the hell out of the demon soldiers here.


    In fact, these magic soldiers are also divided into three, six, nine, and so on. Because people in the underworld counseled, it was some low-level magic soldiers who picked up trouble every time. Now, as soon as the Xuanjia Yin soldiers shook up their military power, they immediately beat the hell out of these magic soldiers.


    They didn''t even have the sense of resistance. They threw down their weapons and ran away. The army behind them came over and killed the devil soldiers.


    In this battle, yehaoxuan smashed more than ten thousand demon soldiers in Jiuyou with 3000 heavy armor. This is the only great victory in hell for many years.


    That night, the lights were bright and the music was loud in the Lord''s residence of the east city of Hades. The battle of yehaoxuan directly shocked the four kings. They believed that yehaoxuan would be a prosperous person in the future.


    The four kings gathered together for a rare occasion. Even the king of Beicheng, who had half of his body burned, came here. In fact, even if half of the body of this kind of ghost was burned, it would not be a big deal. If you make more supplements in the future, your body will slowly grow back.


    And he felt that he would have the capital to boast in the future. He could point to his lower body and say, "this was set on fire by an adult. In that way, let alone how proud he is."


    "That adult won the first battle. This is the only time that we in the underworld have been elated for so many years. I respect you." The king of Dongcheng was flushed. He thought yehaoxuan was his own noble man.


    Before that, the other kings ignored him, not to mention their respect, but after yehaoxuan came, the other three kings made a big turn in their attitude towards him.


    Especially today, yehaoxuan fought a beautiful battle. He took his gun to battle. Those Jiuyou demons who were killed in less than half an hour will lose their armor. Today, he killed 2000 enemy soldiers and captured 800. The rest of them ran back to Jiuyou.


    When have several kings been so proud? In the past, every time the demon leader of Jiuyou provoked them, they were all afraid to fight, but today ye haoxuan let them instantly regain their confidence.

 Chapter 3420

    "In fact, the demons of Jiuyou are not too powerful. They were just born in the dark and filthy place of Jiuyou. They look terrible. In fact, they are just some evil demons. Our Xuan soldiers can suppress them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just don''t understand why there are so few real Xuan Jia Yin soldiers because the hell is so big." Yehaoxuan raised the question in her heart.


    Normally, Xuanjia hell soldiers are the aborigines in the nether world, and there are so many people in the nether world that there should be no shortage of Xuanjia hell soldiers. But now there are only thousands of people in such a large nether world, which is somewhat unscientific.


    He vaguely remembered a legend about the underworld. There were millions of Yin soldiers. Although there were many Yin soldiers now, except for 8000 elites, the rest were filled by some slightly intelligent ghosts. How could these timid Yin soldiers resist the nine hell demons?


    It is no wonder that every time Jiuyou provokes, the four kings can only fill their stomachs with ghosts. After all, there is no one in the underworld. No one can do anything about it.


    "You don''t know something, my Lord." The king of Beicheng, who was only half of his body, said: "originally, these Yin soldiers were born and bred in the underworld. There is one Yin in 100000 ghosts and one soldier in millions of people. That is to say, only one Yin soldier can be bred out of a million ghosts."


    "But after the accident in ancient times, the order of the heaven was a little broken, so the number of Yin soldiers was less and less, which led to the power of the underworld was much less than before, and now all kinds of gods and men in the underworld are no longer there, so the underworld is now declining."


    "Your Excellency, you have just seen that those filthy demons are only third-class and inferior characters, but even so, no one in the underworld can fight." Speaking of this, he pretended to wipe a tear and said, "so we have no way. We are living like this for the normal order of the underworld."


    "Yes, my Lord, it is difficult for us." The king of Dongcheng sighed: "before the collapse of the world order, people with ability have reached another position. The gods and Buddhas have long lost contact with this place."


    "We are also under orders in the face of danger. We barely operate the order of heaven here, but we have been in this situation for many years. We have no hope and have to swallow it."


    There was some silence in the room. Several Wang talked about their sadness, and they were all a little melancholy. In fact, sometimes, it was not because they did not act, but because they could do nothing about it.


    Yehaoxuan nodded to himself. These kings are not easy. The underworld is divided into nine secluded areas, and the space is so vast. In the nine secluded areas, there are nine demons, and the power of the underworld is no longer in this position. It''s really not easy for them to hold on for so many years.


    "Hey, it''s a happy day today. With adults here, we in the underworld are finally elated. We should respect adults for this glass of wine." Looking at the low morale, the Dongcheng King quickly took up his wine cup. Anyway, today he finally lost the other team''s game.


    "Nancheng king, I heard that you have a treasure. You can find the place where the soul is. I wonder if you can borrow it." Yehaoxuan asked after he had dried the wine.


    "Yes, yes, my Lord. I have a precious mirror that can reflect the reincarnation of human beings. As long as I input my name in it and determine my identity, I can display it here as long as she doesn''t leave the three realms." Nancheng Wang quickly stood up.


    He carefully took out a bronze mirror from his sleeve, respectfully handed it to yehaoxuan, and explained the method of use.


    "My Lord, it would be better to put some of the things of the living soul on it. After all, there are too many people with the same name and surname. It is difficult to find them one by one." Said the king of Nancheng.


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out a personal thing that Li Yanxin had used before and put it in the mirror. The mirror flashed, and a small arc appeared. In the arc, a picture appeared.


    Liyanxin, it is liyanxin. She lives in a black-and-white world, and the surrounding area is desolate. Sometimes she meets some plants that are dead.


    This place is incomparably vast, and liyanxin is walking blankly in it. She doesn''t know where to go.


    Nancheng Wang glanced at the mirror secretly, which made his hands and feet cold.


    Because the mirror has the same function as the thin film of life and death, which can show all the information of a person''s previous life and this life, but now the place where the information should be displayed on the mirror is a blank.


    In other words, this woman, like yehaoxuan, is also not under the jurisdiction of the underworld. Who are these two people?


    "Where is this?" Yehaoxuan looks at Li Yanxin and asks.


    "Lord Hui, this, this is the deep part of Jiuyou wilderness. This place should belong to the territory of the demon Bingxin. Lord, no one has ever been to that place. How could she get here?" The king of Nancheng is almost crazy.


    You know, there are countless demons in the wilderness, not to mention the nine trolls. These are too powerful, and those large and small evil spirits and filthy demons are specialized in eating living souls.


    They seldom meet a soul. They will catch it crazily and tear it alive. No one has ever been able to go to the depths of Jiuyou, but liyanxin can go to the depths safely and unharmed.


    Well, what the hell is going on? He felt that the previous common sense was no longer common sense in these two people. Who are these two people.


    "Jiuyou wilderness? Deep?" "How can I get there?" yehaoxuan said in a deep voice


    "Don''t, my Lord." Several kings screamed at the same time. That place was occupied by the nine hell troll. The soul has gone, and it will never return.


    "My Lord, you can''t go to that place. It''s already the deep place of Jiuyou. It''s the world of those demons. If you go there, you''ll really have a narrow escape." Dongcheng King discouraged.


    "Yes, sir, you can''t go there. That place is not a place that ordinary people can go. Although adults are not ordinary people, they can''t risk themselves."


    At the same time, several kings dissuaded yehaoxuan. After the completion of the underworld, they didn''t see the people in that place. After all, the underworld is divided into Jiuyou and huangquan. The underworld is near the huangquan, and Jiuyou is the world of trolls.


    Even if you become an immortal, you can''t go to those places. What''s more, ye haoxuan is just a form of a living soul now? If he really wants to break into the nine secluded places, it''s hard to say whether he can come out alive.

 Chapter 3421

    In fact, these kings also had their own caution. After all, they also saw the strength of Ye haoxuan. If ye haoxuan was there, they would be safe in the underworld. In the future, they would not have to bow their knees. Although they had to be respectful in front of Ye haoxuan, they were afraid of being bullied by trolls. They really didn''t want to live like before.


    Moreover, they have worked hard here for many years. Although it is said that the order of heaven has collapsed and the top will not notice here, there will always be an unexpected day. In case the order of heaven returns, they have been guarding the underworld for so many years. This is a great achievement. This kind of credit is of great benefit to them.


    Maybe it will go straight up the ladder from now on. Of course, the process is complicated. Who knows when the order of heaven will come back?


    "If I don''t go, what is the purpose of my coming to the underworld?" Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "remember, you are the leader of the underworld. How can you be so timid?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made these people blush. Yes, they are indeed timid, but they can''t help it.


    In the underworld, those who have some means are no longer in this plane. They are just surviving here.


    Facing the powerful Jiuyou trolls, they also have no way, so they can only endure the provocation from the trolls in the depths of Jiuyou.


    "Mark the position and I will go there now." Yehaoxuan stands up. He is very worried now. You know, liyanxin has been here for a long time. Although she is not an ordinary person, who knows how many old monsters are rare in the underworld?


    So ye haoxuan must find liyanxin in the shortest time, and then try to get rid of her demons and take her out.


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was so stubborn, these people did not dare to say anything. After all, ye haoxuan was so angry that it was no joke, so they had to do what ye haoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan had no intention of drinking with these kings at the banquet. After marking out the route, he went on his way with a spear.


    Yehaoxuan is too often to bring it to the underworld. He doesn''t have any weapons here, so he has to take a spear and go.


    Fortunately, the spear is not an ordinary product. It is made of thousands of years of heavy iron. It is also a magic weapon. However, its former owner is no longer here, so it can only be thrown to the East Lord''s residence for ashes.


    It''s not that nobody can use it. After all, many hell soldiers would like to have this magic weapon named "cut the sky", but no one can carry it.


    However, yehaoxuan was an exception. He could easily lift the chopper up and dance with ease, as if the weapon was tailor-made for him.


    The Xicheng gate is the closest to Jiuyou, but the water of the boundary river comes from Wangchuan, so this is a natural barrier. It is precisely because of this natural barrier that Fengdu has been able to keep its peace for years.


    Otherwise, Fengdu will become a hunting ground for Jiuyou trolls. They will come and go whenever they want. They are very free.


    After putting down the suspension bridge, ye haoxuan left here alone and walked towards Jiuyou. The four kings watched ye haoxuan leave from the city wall. They did not know why. When ye haoxuan said they would leave here, their hearts were a little melancholy.


    "Dongcheng king, did you just let the adults go?" The Xicheng king said with some melancholy, "he is the only one who can beat the devil of Jiuyou for so many years."


    "What can be done?" The East City King shook his head and said, "my Lord''s journey is a sea of stars. He is destined not to stay with people like us for too long."


    "He has his own way to go, and he has his own way to go, so we can only bless him."


    "It''s just that Jiuyou is very dangerous. When you go, there will be a lot of dangers." The king of Beicheng said, "I don''t know if you can come out of the nine seclusion."


    "My Lord has a lot of means, so I don''t think we should worry too much." The Nancheng king was inspired and said, "let''s go back and drink up the unfinished wine. This is the right way."


    As expected, the kings couldn''t help themselves to the wall. They hit it off and went back to their banquet.


    Anyway, no one in the underworld can take care of it. They can act recklessly in it. Anyway, yehaoxuan left, and they are still free.


    Yehaoxuan walked along the road leading to Jiuyou. Jiuyou wilderness really deserved its name. There was nothing but some wild grass scattered in the wilderness.


    This place has already belonged to the edge of Jiuyou. The evil Qi has indeed increased a lot than that of the nether world. After all, this place has never been touched by anyone in recent thousands of years.


    From this place, yehaoxuan could occasionally see the broken stone walls, which might be the buildings of the nether world.


    From those dilapidated stone walls, we can barely see the strength of the former nether world. In fact, after crossing the boundary river and walking hundreds of kilometers to the west, we can still see some buildings before the nether world.


    In other words, these places used to be the territory of Fengdu, but after these kings took over Fengdu, this place was gradually trampled by the nine hell trolls, and then it became what it is now.


    With a slight sigh, yehaoxuan continued to move forward. He felt that the battle in ancient times must have been very cruel. Even the underworld, which controls the reincarnation of life and death, has fallen to this point. What about other places?


    But fortunately, the order of heaven is very strong. Even if this place is much worse than before, even if the stewards of the underworld are no longer in this plane, it is very rare that the underworld can maintain its operation.


    As for Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan only knows her general location, and the direction in this place does not seem to be as accurate as on earth, so yehaoxuan can only identify a general direction and rush to that direction.


    There is no sun or moon in the sky. It is gray everywhere. The lead gray sky makes people feel very depressed.


    This is a world without color, and it is also a world without hope. Once a soul enters here by mistake, the best end is to be eaten alive by the evil here.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan also saw a kind of dark green plants here. These plants are housed in the bodies of living souls. They can move with the help of walking souls, but they often absorb the breath of living souls for their own use.

 Chapter 3422

    This feeling that life is worse than death is very painful. Along the way, yehaoxuan has seen countless faces among these dark green plants.


    These faces were very painful. When they saw yehaoxuan passing by, they all opened their mouths as if they were calling for yehaoxuan, but it was a pity that they couldn''t make a sound.


    The more you go to the depths of Jiuyou, the more souls are sent by the demon plant. I''m afraid these souls will never be reincarnated.


    Looking at these ghosts, yehaoxuan felt scared. His pace accelerated. He wanted to find liyanxin quickly. No matter where he was, he would not allow her to be hurt.


    Unfortunately, how vast is Jiuyou? Finding a soul in the Jiuyou wilderness is like looking for a needle in a haystack. Yehaoxuan is just moving in the general direction. He just wants to find Li Yanxin quickly.


    Only in this vast wilderness, there is little hope to find a person. Yehaoxuan can only move forward with feeling.


    Deep in the Jiuyou wilderness, a figure is looking around in a confused distance. This is liyanxin. She doesn''t know where she is now, let alone where she is going.


    Deep in the wilderness, this place is even more desolate. More ghosts and evil spirits come and go here, adding a bit of fear to the dense Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou, also known as the land of ten Yin, is the most filthy place in the world. This place doesn''t see sunshine all year round. It is called a place where the sun can''t shine.


    Therefore, this is a carnival for some evil spirits. They live here and eat some evil spirits younger than themselves. They kill each other without any good intentions.


    Of course, they don''t mind changing their tastes, for example, swallowing a wandering soul in the Jiuyou wilderness.


    Soon, liyanxin was watched by the evil spirits hiding in the dark corner. A group of green evil spirits with young shapes and sharp teeth walked through some withered and yellow plants. They stared at Li Yanxin from time to time and locked her body.


    Liyanxin knew something was following her, but she didn''t care. It was only a little short of her Shura heart.


    If Xiu Sui''s heart becomes great, these filthy creatures can''t hide from her, let alone follow her to make a crooked mind about her.


    He followed Li Yanxin all the way. It seemed that he was observing Li Yanxin''s combat power. These filthy demons belonged to the fourth class and first-class filthy demons. Their names were "Yin eclipse" and they belonged to the lower class filthy demons of the yellow spring. But these guys were different from those stupid guys.


    Although they have no advantage in size, these little creatures are very smart. When they meet the enemy, they never fight alone. Generally, they rush up after they see the strength of the enemy and kill the enemy with their sharp teeth and claws.


    They have been following Li Yanxin for a long time. They are also confident in their hiding methods. The withered grass on both sides of the yellow spring is their best hiding place. As long as the time is ripe, they will not hesitate to rush forward and tear their prey to pieces.


    They assessed Li Yanxin''s combat power, because there were few souls in the wilderness. Even if there were, they were men. No woman had ever appeared in the wilderness.


    The tenderness emanating from women made these guys misunderstand, which made them feel that Li Yanxin''s combat power was not very long.


    Several Yin eclipses exchanged their heads and ears. They used their own words to evaluate Li Yanxin''s combat power. They seemed to have reached an agreement. They thought Li Yanxin was just an ordinary soul.


    So, the leading Yin eclipse right hand went down, and a large group of Yin eclipse leaped forward. When they leaped out, they were silent and did not make a sound. This is also their characteristic person. They want to completely subdue the enemy in silence.


    When they attack the enemy, they never make any noise, because that will alert the enemy. Even if it is determined that the enemy in front of them is not very strong, the lion and the rabbit still do their best. Therefore, even if they treat people who are much weaker than themselves, these guys will do their best.


    A group of green demons rushed out from behind Li Yanxin. They aimed at Li Yanxin''s various vital points. They tried to kill the enemy at once.


    Liyanxin already knew that the enemy was coming, but she did not turn back. For her, these four top-grade filthy demons were not worth turning back.


    With a move of the right hand, a cold light suddenly appeared. Lengyue appeared in the palm of her hand. The arc weapon was rotating rapidly in the palm of her hand. A cold light suddenly magnified. With a sound of whew, Lengyue left.


    The rapidly rotating cold moon rushed into the demons, screamed loudly in a moment, and countless green blood and broken limbs and arms sprang up in these Yin eclipses. Just a sword forced these evil spirits to retreat.


    "How could she be armed?" In the panic, a desperate voice sounded in the evil crowd.


    With a rapid rotation, Lengyue cut off the guards around the Yin eclipse leader, leaving only a slightly larger Yin eclipse leader who was useless except for his mind.


    These filthy demons have no wisdom, but they are also in groups. A thousand Yin eclipses form a team, and in each team, there will be a Yin eclipses leader, who can issue orders in his own unique way.


    He was the only one who could communicate with others. Watching all the guards around him fall, the evil devil screamed, as if Li Yanxin''s cold moon had been cut on him.


    With a fierce rotation, the cold moon stopped in front of the Yin eclipse leader, but it was still rotating rapidly. The killing intention made people no doubt that it would directly cut down the next second.


    "Spare your life, Queen. Spare your life." The leader of Yin erosion fell to his knees with a plop. His forelimbs were very short, but his hind legs were very developed.


    So he knelt down and looked very funny.


    "What are you?" Liyanxin came to the Yin erosion king and stopped in front of it. Her killing intention had been restrained, but Lengyue was still a few minutes away from the Yin erosion king. As long as Li Yanxin made a little effort, Lengyue would cut off the Yin erosion king.


    "Back to the queen, I, I am Yin eclipse, belonging to the nine hell demons. You, people like you, call us... Filthy demons."


    "Is this Jiuyou?" Liyanxin was moved at last. She had been here for a long time, but she never knew where it was. She only knew that the place where she was was was full of demons. She didn''t meet any strangers here. All she met were those kinds of demons.


    "Yes, Queen, this is Jiuyou." Although the Yin erosion King counseled, this guy''s IQ ranked quite high among the filthy demons. When he saw Li Yanxin''s puzzled expression, he immediately knew that he was a man who didn''t know he was dead.

 Chapter 3423

    "Across from Jiuyou is the yellow spring." Li Yanxin looked back and saw the way she had walked: "where is Fengdu?"


    "Queen, it is far from Fengdu, at least tens of thousands of miles away. You are now in the depths of Jiuyou." The Yin eclipse king looked at Li Yanxin for some reason and thought that you really don''t know that this place is far from Jiuyou.


    "Why am I here?" Li Yan was puzzled. She knew the underworld, the yellow spring, and Fengdu, but she didn''t know why she was here.


    Is she dead? Recalling the last match with xuanwuyi, Li Yanxin suddenly realized that she looked at her slightly transparent arms and said wistfully, "originally, I''m dead."


    "Female, Queen, Queen..." the eclipse king on one side kept shouting, and shouted several times in succession. Liyanxincai suddenly recovered from that.


    "Tell me honestly, is this really Jiuyou?" Li Yanxin recovered, her eyes became sharp, and the cold moon floating in the air was killing again.


    "Queen, what I said is true. This place is really Jiuyou. How dare I lie to you? What I said is true." The Yin erosion king was shocked. He regretted that he wanted to die.


    Why did he call a stunned woman? He''s not dying what is it? She was in a daze and let her be in a daze. Why did she call her so cheap?


    "Then tell me, how did I come here?" Li Yanxin''s murderous intention did not ease at all. She said faintly, "if you dare to say a wrong word, I will kill you now."


    "No, I dare not say wrong." The Yin eclipse King stammered, "queen, if you want to ask me anything, I must know everything."


    "Don''t scream at the queen. Do I look so fierce?" Liyanxin frowned.


    "So... What should I call you?" The Yin eclipse king was stunned. In his consciousness, women like what others call it, but why is she different from other women?


    "It seems that you know something about Jiuyou here." Liyanxin glanced at the Yin eclipse king and said.


    "Hey, Queen, you''re right. I''m the cleverest of the nine hell five grade filthy demons." The eclipse King smiled proudly.


    "Well, when I first came to Jiuyou, I didn''t know anything. I just lacked a servant. You can be my servant." Li Yan thought for a while and said, "call me master."


    "This..." the Yin erosion king is stupid. It is not comparable to ordinary Yin erosion leaders. A hundred Yin erosion leaders will breed a Yin erosion king.


    At least it is also the person who commands the 100, 000 Yin eclipses. Usually, it is a high-ranking existence. Now how can it be willing to be the servant of others?


    Originally, he was eating and drinking in his old nest and waiting to die. Today, he went hunting on a whim, but he never dreamed of meeting Li Yanxin as soon as he went out.


    Well, its eclipse king can''t do it. Now he wants to be someone else''s servant. This makes the eclipse King almost cry. He really doesn''t know who to provoke.


    "Why, don''t you?" Li Yanxin''s sword eyebrow was picked up. She shouted in a deep voice, "you can''t help it."


    "No, no, no, yes, I do." Where did the Yin erosion King say no? He nodded repeatedly and said, "master, just say what you want to ask."


    "Does it mean that I am dead when I come here for no reason?" Liyanxin asked.


    "This... Should be." The Yin erosion King nodded and said, "this place is the underworld. Except for some supernatural powers in ancient times, it is impossible for anyone to reach this place directly in flesh."


    "Master, since you have come here, it means that the master''s body is no longer there. That''s why you came here." Said the Yin erosion king.


    "Then why didn''t I go to Fengdu instead of Jiuyou wilderness?" Liyanxin asked again.


    "Well... After crossing Wangchuan, there are three roads, one leading to life, one to Fengdu, and the other to Jiuyou wilderness." The Yin erosion king said cautiously, "the reason why the master came here is because you chose this road."


    "Why did I choose here?" Li Yanxin was puzzled. She had been in a daze before. She didn''t know where she was. Until now, she was a little sober. She just wondered why she was here?


    "Then ask the master yourself." The king of Yin erosion said: "generally speaking, people with too much obsession or too much demons will choose to enter here. I see the master''s appearance... I''m afraid there were both obsession and demons before death."


    The Yin eclipse King spoke cautiously. He was afraid that he was saying something wrong that would cause Li Yanxin to get angry. After he finished speaking, he glanced at Li Yanxin and saw that Li Yanxin did not show anger on his face. He was relieved.


    To tell the truth, liyanxin is the most complicated soul he has ever seen, because Li Yan''s obsession is too heavy. He doesn''t know what liyanxin experienced before he died. In short, she gives people a very bad feeling.


    And the murderous intention on her body means that she had too many demons in her life. With demons and obsession, such people can''t be provoked.


    But now it''s too late to provoke him. Liyanxin has decided to keep him as her servant. Although there are ten million people in this guy''s heart who don''t want to, he doesn''t dare to show it at all.


    After all, Li Yanxin''s killing of hundreds of his younger brothers is still vivid. It has already cast a shadow on Li Yanxin.


    "Obsession... Mind demons." Li Yan''s heart was stunned. She closed her eyes and recalled the things she had done before her death. She thought of her demons coming into her heart and of her determination with yehaoxuan. All kinds of things seemed to happen in front of her eyes.


    "Am I... Possessed?" Looking at his hands, liyanxin obviously felt that his hands were full of blood.


    "I was really possessed." Recalling the things she had done in the world, Li Yanxin felt a little surprised. She didn''t know what had happened to her at that time. It was like her body was controlled by another soul.


    Now that the soul has entered the underworld, the demon soul that controls her body has disappeared, which gives her a moment of clarity.


    Li Yanxin just doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t know how to get out of this place.


    "Master?" The Yin eclipse king called Li Yanxin tentatively.


    "Say," liyanxin frowned. She was impatient and upset. She didn''t know how yehaoxuan was now.


    "Where are we going next?" The Yin eclipse king said, "my lair is ahead. Why don''t we go there for the time being? This place is the territory of the demon Bingxin. Her patrol envoy will come soon."

 Chapter 3424

    "I came here secretly. If she found out, I would not have a good life. And you... Bingxin''s biggest hobby is to swallow the soul." When the demon Bingxin was mentioned, the Yin eclipse king could not help shaking.


    That was a real terror.


    "Well, let''s go to your territory first." Liyanxin nodded slightly. To tell the truth, she didn''t know what to do now. After all, this place is Jiuyou wilderness. She came here for the first time and didn''t go to reincarnation according to the order. She had to find a place to settle down first and then make plans.


    "Master, this way, please." The Yin eclipse king was relieved. He made a gesture of invitation, and then he led the way.


    "How do we get to Fengdu?" After taking a few steps, Li Yanxin asked.


    "Fengdu? What''s the master doing there? The place is far away from us. Besides, there is a boundary river between Jiuyou and Fengdu. The water in the river comes from Wangchuan, which is covered when touched."


    "Moreover, the kings of Fengdu are as timid as mice. They usually lift the suspension bridge. It''s not easy for the demons of Jiuyou to get in, and we can''t get in." Asked the eclipse king.


    "Fengdu, are there really ten halls of hell?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Master, you don''t know. As early as a long time ago, there was a change in the order of heaven. The original ten halls of hell were no longer in this plane. They had gone to other planes."


    "Now the kings of the four cities are also some small roles in the past. After the death of the king of hell, they established themselves as kings and occupied Fengdu. However, these kings are timid. If the heaven order is not strong and operates by themselves, the reincarnation here would have been in a mess." Yin erodes the king''s way.


    "Do you know that there is a way to enter the world in Fengdu?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Joining the WTO? Master, are you going back to the ground?" The Yin erosion king was a little stunned, and then his head shook like a wave pulling drum: "no, it''s impossible. Once you enter the underworld, you will be cut off from the past. Unless you are reborn, you can''t go back."


    "Is it possible that there is none?" Li Yanxin turned around and asked.


    "It''s... Impossible for others, but master, you are different from others. When you think about it carefully, you feel it''s not impossible." The guy''s eyes turned and he thought.


    "Oh, is that possible?" Liyanxin smiled: "I am different from others? Tell me, where am I different from others?"


    "It is impossible for others to bring their own weapons to the underworld, but the master can. This is where the master is different from others." Said the Yin erosion king.


    "Oh, you mean, cold moon?" With a move from Li Yanxin''s right hand, Lengyue immediately appeared in her hand. Lengyue and Li Yanxin moved with their thoughts. As long as Li Yanxin had an idea, Lengyue would appear on her own. Even in the underworld, Lengyue would accompany Li Yanxin.


    "Yes, yes, that''s it." The Yin eclipse king looked at the cold moon above Li Yan''s palm with some fear. This weapon killed his hundreds of younger brothers as soon as it came out. This guy was full of fear of the cold moon.


    "The cold moon is connected with my painstaking efforts." Li Yanxin accepted Lengyue easily. She said faintly, "wherever I am, Lengyue will be there."


    "The master is really powerful. Except for the ancient powerful people who can walk around with weapons, no one can bring them in." The Yin erosion king is sincerely admired.


    "Go to your place first, and then try to go to Fengdu." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Yes, please come this way, master. After that, we are trying to go to Fengdu." The Yin erosion King hurriedly led the way.


    Level 3 evil spirits like them are the bottom ones in such places. The Yin eclipse king is in charge of the existence of 100000 Yin eclipses, but its lair, to be honest, is like a cave.


    It''s just that the inside is relatively exquisite. These guys are short and their greatest skill is to drill holes. They have no sense of conflict when they drill in, but Li Yanxin seems a little crowded when he comes here.


    Li Yanxin frowned, but she didn''t say anything. She knew that this kind of place was already a good place for such evil spirits. These guys were the bottom of Jiuyou wilderness.


    It can be seen that the Yin eclipse king is also trying to please liyanxin, but this guy is really too poor here to give anything to entertain people. Usually, those weak demons just like to eat, so it is not appropriate to entertain liyanxin.


    "Well, don''t bother." Liyanxin saw that this guy was constantly serving food. These things were evil spirits. Liyanxin felt extremely sick. She simply didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, I really can''t offer anything here to entertain people. Forgive me, forgive me." The Yin erosion King quickly bowed his head. Then he poured a glass of wine for Li Yanxin and said, "this wine is the booty of a demon king''s attack on Fengdu. We stole some along the way. It is also a rare treasure in Fengdu."


    "How long will it take from here to Fengdu?" Liyanxin still cares about this issue.


    "Fifteen thousand li." The guy replied, "master, it''s really a little difficult. We are in the depths of the wilderness and the closest to Fengdu. I don''t know how long it will take to get there."


    "What''s the fastest thing you can do here?" Liyanxin asked.


    "Zou devil travels thousands of miles every day, but this thing is grumpy and difficult to tame, and only some giant magic cubes can have it. Only the army of the demon Bingxin has it here." Yin erodes the king''s way.


    "That''s good, as long as there is one." Li Yanxin nodded and said, "take me back to Bingxin and ask her to borrow one."


    The Yin eclipse King trembled. Li Yanxin was crazy. You know, Bingxin is a big demon. She is so terrible that she can''t be similar. Moreover, this demon is greedy and doesn''t pull a dime. It''s more difficult for Li Yanxin to grab something from her.


    "Master, no, you don''t know what Bingxin is like." The Yin eclipse King screamed: "she can swallow up millions of us. She can''t afford it. We can''t afford it."


    "If you can''t provoke her, you can provoke me?" Li Yanxin sneered, and Lengyue suddenly appeared, floating in front of the Yin eclipse king.


    "Give it to me." The Yin erosion king suddenly grabbed the cup and threw it on the ground. Then he turned around and drilled. The whole man disappeared into a crack in the ground.

 Chapter 3425

    As the cup fell to the ground, there was a loud sound, and countless Yin eclipses suddenly appeared around it. These little things screamed and rushed at Li Yan''s heart.


    Yin eclipse was originally greedy for life and afraid of death, but their sadness is that they are all controlled by the Yin eclipse king, so the thought of the Yin eclipse king can make them launch suicide attacks.


    A Yin eclipse King controls 100000 Yin eclipses. Although these things are not strong in combat power, they are also very terrible when they rush up. Looking at the dense Yin eclipses, Li Yanxin sneered: "do you really think that quantity can make up for the lack of strength?"


    With one move of the right hand, the cold moon suddenly burst into a thousand feet of brilliance, and the blue brilliance stabbed on the skin of these Yin erosions, which screamed and retreated. The cold awn on the cold moon can make their bodies burn directly.


    The Yin erosion in the whole cave retreated gradually, but under the control of the Yin erosion king, they had to rush forward regardless of life and death. However, no matter how much they rushed up, the best end was to be burned alive.


    The fate of these demons can only be described as tragic, but this is also fate. Although they are demons, they can also be classified into three, six, nine, etc. Yin erosion is a huge number of things, but they are at the bottom of the food chain.


    So they can only be at the mercy of others, and they can''t have any complaints. The fate is so that no one can change it.


    Unfortunately, even if the number of these guys was large, it was just a large number. Li Yanxin didn''t pay attention to them at all. With a wave of her right hand, a cold moon instantly turned into thousands of sword shadows, and there were several Yin eroded corpses under each sword shadow.


    The Yin erosion king has a lot of skills to escape. He ran away without looking back after drilling into the ground. When he drilled out of the cave, there was another world.


    The Yin erosion King gasped. He knew that his nest was more or less dangerous, but so what? As long as you can escape first, it''s worth all your money.


    Thinking about being a servant under Li Yanxin, he feels uncomfortable. Although his status is low, at least he is also an eclipse king. When did the eclipse King become a servant of others?


    It has drilled out of a bush in the wilderness. When it built its nest, it has already paved its way back.


    Because they belong to the bottom of the food chain in the wilderness. Although they are not the weakest, the things below the three evil spirits are all food in the mouth of others, just like small shrimps in the sea, which are slaughtered by others.


    What is more sad is that they will never be able to change their current destiny. They can only live day after day, year after year.


    Fortunately, the Yin eclipse king is different from the ordinary Yin eclipse. It has wisdom, so it can command thousands of Yin eclipses to do what it wants to do. Although there are many dangers in the wilderness, its life is still moist.


    However, the stronghold it built hard, that is, its nest, was destroyed today, which it never thought of.


    Although the heart is unwilling, what can it do? Now it only wants to keep its own life. It doesn''t dare to turn back. It has to run a long way to the depths of the wilderness, where it can survive with its own advantages, but Li Yanxin can''t.


    After all, she is a living soul. She doesn''t know Jiuyou at all, and her goal is Fengdu. She won''t run in that direction. As long as she runs deep, it can ensure that she is safe.


    The king of Yin erosion shook his head and put his thoughts behind him. Then he shook the soil on his body, recognized a direction, and hurried forward.


    It also kept comforting itself. Sometimes, fate likes to joke like this. Maybe it''s just a joke that fate plays on it.


    There is still a long way to go. It needs to take big strides and walk forward with its head held high.


    But it was a pity that the guy didn''t go far, and he stood there cold and motionless, because he found that there was another soul in front of him.


    This soul is a man. He holds a dark spear and carries a long giant creature on the spear. He recognizes that the creature is a kind of Jiuyou Sanpin demon family, named "eroding heart"


    There are many kinds of Jiuyou demons, such as filthy demons, which are divided into five grades. One grade is the highest and five grades are the second. This is the lowest existence in the wilderness.


    However, after the rise of Yin Qi, Yipin evil may be upgraded to Yipin evil clan, which is just a kind of Jiuyou aborigines.


    The Jiuyou demon clan is divided into nine grades. One grade is the lowest and nine grades are the highest. Each grade is divided into upper, middle and lower classes.


    After going through all kinds of difficulties, the first level evil spirits can barely be regarded as a demon family. For the first level evil spirits, even the lowest level evil families, are also very strong for them.


    The man in front of him was wearing an erosive heart on his spear. This was a top-grade demon clan. For these Yin erosions, they were already a noble.


    However, this man, wearing a spear at random, looked up and down at the eroding heart. It seemed that he was studying whether the eroding heart could be eaten or not.


    This scared the Yin eclipse king. The world said that monsters and ghosts were terrible, but what they didn''t know was that people were sometimes more terrible than ghosts.


    This is the third grade eroding heart of Jiuyou demon family. Here comes the noble. This man... Can he wear it on a spear like a roasted string? This... Is a little too much.


    At that moment, the Yin erosion King regained his confidence and was hit by the man in front of him. He was lying on the ground and retreated slowly. Originally, he wanted to leave here quickly, but when he was just hiding his body shape to go, the other person suddenly looked up and happened to see it.


    For a moment, the Yin erosion king only felt his hands and feet cold, and he had no courage to move.


    What kind of eyes are those? Deep and dark, there was no fluctuation at all, as if he was the overlord standing in the world. Even the most powerful troll in Jiuyou would give way to him.


    The Yin eclipse king was scared to pee. Really, he was scared to pee. He had never seen a person''s eyes look so terrible.


    And the other party is still a living soul. According to the principle, if a living soul intrudes into their life here, it will be eaten alive by them.


    But ye haoxuan turned his back on the guests and beat up the aborigines. There was no way to escape. That''s the difference.


    With his right hand, ye haoxuan threw out the third grade demon clan in his hand like throwing garbage, and then he walked to the Yin eclipse king.

 Chapter 3426

    Although this guy looks ugly and small, yehaoxuan believes that most of them are small and have grown into their heads. This guy should be no exception, and the appearance of the goods makes yehaoxuan feel that he is easy to bully.


    Really, after walking in the wilderness for such a long time, yehaoxuan has never seen anyone who can communicate, just like the Sanpin demon clan just now. If it wasn''t for this guy''s great power, yehaoxuan mostly thought it was like a snake in the world.


    Nine deep water, ye haoxuan was more cautious as he walked inside, but what these demons couldn''t do was his real fire.


    The real fire in Jiuyang burns all the world''s Yin and filth. It is the nemesis of these demons. So in Jiuyou, ye haoxuan can almost walk sideways as long as he doesn''t meet those trolls.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan didn''t know why he was interested in the Yin eclipse king. He just felt that this guy had a familiar smell. As for what kind of smell it was, yehaoxuan couldn''t tell.


    He just wanted to ask the Yin erosion king for directions, but his move almost scared the Yin erosion king to pee. When the guy saw yehaoxuan coming forward, he stepped back, and then his body began to shake.


    "Don''t be afraid. I mean no harm." Yehaoxuan tries to make himself look harmless to humans and animals. He wants to show this little thing that he really has no malice.


    However, ye haoxuan did not know how many Jiuyou demons had been killed by his spear along the way. The killing intention on the spear almost scared the Yin eclipse king to death.


    As yehaoxuan said, he laid his spear on the ground. The sonorous voice made the Yin erosion King''s legs soft. It fell to its knees in front of yehaoxuan with a plop, and hissed: "big, big man, spare your life."


    Originally, yehaoxuan thought that the Yin eclipse king was the same as the guy who didn''t have any intelligence. He didn''t understand what he said and was about to leave. But this guy spared his life and immediately aroused yehaoxuan''s interest in it.


    "Oh, can you communicate?" Yehaoxuan burst into laughter and said: "I have met countless demon families along the way, but none of them can communicate. Hehe, now I finally see a person who can speak human words."


    The Yin erosion king was stunned, and he made the humble appearance: "big man, big man, little man is one of the nine yous, and belongs to the fourth grade of the filthy devil..."


    "Well... I don''t have any other skills, but I''m smart. Unlike other demon families, I''m willing to serve adults."


    This guy has figured it out. He just got away from the sword mountain, and now he fell into the sea of fire. This guy looks much more fierce than Li Yanxin. Just now, the situation of yehaoxuan holding a spear and stringing the demon clan deeply burned into this guy''s heart.


    This guy almost has a shadow, so in front of yehaoxuan, he can''t raise a trace of resistance. He just doesn''t know why so many powerful people suddenly appear here in Jiuyou?


    This guy is just a beginning of wisdom. He can''t understand the reason anyway, so he doesn''t think about it at all.


    "You?" Yehaoxuan stared at the guy for a while, and suddenly he laughed: "do you want to be my slave?"


    "It''s my pleasure." The guy was so worried that he could not escape from ye haoxuan''s clutches. He simply followed him. He looked very powerful. He didn''t know what he was going to do.


    In case this guy stays in Jiuyou, he will walk sideways. Think about the same clan that bullied him before, and the king of Yin erosion will gnash his teeth.


    "There are many people who want to follow me. Tell me what you can do first." Yehaoxuan is interested in this guy. He doesn''t know what the situation is with this guy. As soon as he meets him, he will be his own slave? Is this popular here?


    "I, I can talk to adults now. With this, I think I''m better than those guys who haven''t opened their minds." The Yin erosion King clenched his teeth.


    "Oh, yes, this is really a special one." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what else?"


    "I am also familiar with the various landforms here in Jiuyou. I am familiar with everything here." The guy added: "Sir, you know, this is Caiyou, and the prevailing magic words are all magic words, so it is not easy for you to find a person who is proficient in magic words."


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He thought for a moment and said, "but you guys must be scheming guys."


    "No, no, no, my Lord, I don''t dare to have any conspiracy or trick in front of you. I don''t dare." The guy quickly swore a promise.


    "Oh, hehe, really? It''s no use swearing." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you are a place that doesn''t care. I can''t trust you."


    "Well, how can adults trust me?" The eclipse king said anxiously, "I promise, as long as the adults say it, I can do it."


    Yehaoxuan stared at the Yin eclipse king for a while, and he suddenly smiled: "OK, it seems that you are very loyal, so I will trust you for the time being."


    "Thank you for your trust." The Yin eclipse king was relieved. As long as yehaoxuan believed him, it showed that he had already achieved half of his success.


    "But." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and a touch of real fire suddenly jumped out of his palm. The real fire jumped up and down, and instantly scared the hell out of the Yin erosion king.


    "But if I find out that you dare to cheat me or betray me, the fire will burn you to ashes. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, sir. My loyalty can be learned by the sun and the moon." The Yin erosion king looked at the Yin Fire in yehaoxuan''s hands with sweat all over his head. Now he was sure. This man seemed to be more powerful and cruel than Li Yanxin.


    Yehaoxuan put down his anger. He had already determined that if he was in the world of human beings, he would definitely belong to the kind of guy who would flatter. Moreover, he talked about things one by one. He was an apple polisher.


    Although this kind of person has no threat in strength, after all, this is Jiuyou, and there are many unknown things hidden in the dark.


    In case this guy has a bad idea, yehaoxuan can''t prevent it. So the purpose of yehaoxuan''s skill just now is to frighten him. Anyway, if he frightens this guy, he can at least be honest.


    And ye haoxuan felt that this guy had a familiar smell, but he couldn''t tell what it was.


    The Jiuyou wilderness is so vast that yehaoxuan doesn''t know where he has gone. Fortunately, there is a guy named Yin eclipse king as his guide. In the wilderness, he can''t even identify the direction.

 Chapter 3427

    However, yehaoxuan always felt that this guy, the Yin eclipse king, was a bit unreliable. He was too good at flattering, and yehaoxuan was most tired of flatterers. If he hadn''t been unfamiliar with Jiuyou, he would have kicked this guy far away, because this guy was too wordy.


    "Master, where are we going?" After being reprimanded by yehaoxuan, the Yin erosion king was quiet for a moment, but after this moment of silence, the goods could not help it.


    Yehaoxuan could not bear to kick the guy away. He said patiently, "look for someone."


    "For someone? For whom?" The eclipse king said, "master, you don''t know. If we go around this wilderness for the next time, it will be more than 18000 miles. If we look for someone here, we should have a goal. Otherwise, even if we look for ten or eight years, it is possible."


    "I can''t determine the target. I only know she''s nearby." Yehaoxuan bowed his head for a while and said, "and I believe I can find her."


    "I don''t know who the adult is looking for?" The Yin erosion king asked tentatively.


    "If you shouldn''t, you''d better not ask." Yehaoxuan said impatiently, "if you don''t shut up, I will sew up your mouth. I promise I will."


    "Well, I''ll shut up. I won''t say a word now." The Yin eclipse king was startled. He heard the strong impatience in yehaoxuan''s tone. As expected, he closed his mouth tightly.


    After all, this adult is a real fire man in Jiuyang. What if his nonsense is a little more and he can''t stand it? Although this guy is usually a high king, he is limited to Yin eclipse.


    But after all, the group of Yin erosion is too small, so it has to do its best to ensure that it can survive in this world. This product also knows how to survive. He knows that yehaoxuan is a little impatient with himself now, so he has to wait carefully for fear that yehaoxuan will eat it if he is upset.


    After walking forward for a while, his vision widened. At first glance, he saw that everything was gray green. Jiuyou wilderness was so quiet, but ye haoxuan knew that under this silence, there was actually a greater crisis.


    "Where is the front?" Yehaoxuan looked deep into the wilderness. As far as he could see, there was a castle standing there. Although it was thousands of miles away, the city wall looked extremely tall. I don''t know how many times taller than Fengdu.


    It was just that the castle was not as gorgeous as Fengdu. The king of Yin erosion thought about his little feet and tried to look into the distance. However, his eyesight was not as good as yehaoxuan. He stretched out his head and looked for a long time. Finally, he shook his head helplessly and said, "master, the place you said is too far away. I can''t see it."


    "Waste." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy with disdain and said, "it looks like a city wall, towering into the clouds, very grand and domineering."


    "Well, the only high building in that direction is the castle of the demon king Bingxin." The Yin erosion King stammered, "but it''s far from here. How can you see it?"


    The Yin erosion king was shocked. Although it was said that the Jiuyou wilderness could not see the edge at a glance, in fact, the mist was diffuse here, and nothing could be seen nearby. However, if you were far away, you could only see a layer of misty white fog.


    These mists can block people''s sight, so even if a person has good eyesight, he can''t see so far. But how did yehaoxuan do it? How could he see so far away?


    "I saw it anyway." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "ice heart demon, what''s the source?"


    "Master Hui, the heavenly demon Bingxin, is one of the nine demon kings of Jiuyou. She is a woman. Although she is the only woman among the nine demons, her means are much more powerful than the other demons."


    "So, if we see her, we''d better walk around the road, otherwise... She, she..." at this point, the Yin eclipse King''s words got stuck. He didn''t know whether he would say yes or no next.


    "What happened to her?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "is it difficult? Will she still eat people?"


    "Yes, it''s cannibalism..." the Yin eclipse king looked at yehaoxuan with some palpitations and said, "especially the soul like the Lord is her favorite. Like our Yin eclipse tribe, she can swallow up more than half of our tribe''s Yin eclipse in one bite."


    "So powerful?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He hadn''t contacted the Jiuyou trolls and didn''t know what they were from. But hearing Yin eclipse, he also had a further understanding of the Jiuyou trolls.


    But fortunately, so far, ye haoxuan hasn''t met any trolls larger than Jiuyou. He originally wanted to see them, but now it seems that if he can avoid them, he''d better avoid them. Trolls like Jiuyou have been entrenched here for a long time.


    And this is Jiuyou, not the top. Yehaoxuan has no confidence to fight to the death with these demons. After all, the most important thing for him now is to find liyanxin, which is the top priority.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of a group of red things coming here like a tide.


    He looked carefully, but there were countless Yin eclipses, which were almost the same as the Yin eclipses king with the reduced number, but the difference was that the Yin eclipses king was green, and those things were red.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan has killed many people. He has reason to believe that this guy cheated himself into coming here just to take him down.


    "Master, I am wronged. This is not my man." The Yin erosion king felt a chill jump up from yehaoxuan, and it was also obvious that the stone chamber was full of murderous intent emanating from yehaoxuan.


    It has to be said that he was almost scared to pee. He had seen yehaoxuan''s methods. Yehaoxuan could wear the three grade trolls in the demon family as a roasted string. Yehaoxuan was not serious about his weak demon body.


    If yehaoxuan really made a big fight against himself because of some misunderstanding, it would be a bit wronged. He swallowed his saliva and hissed: "Sir, these Yin eclipses are not from my tribe, but from my cousin. Our colors are different. I am green, and I am green as a whole."


    The Yin eclipse king was eager to understand the relationship with these Yin eclipses, but the more worried he was, the more confused he was. He said with a sad face: "Sir, you must believe me. I have nothing to do with these people. I really have nothing to do with them."


    "It doesn''t matter at all. Isn''t this your relative?" Yehaoxuan put away his killing intention. Looking at this guy''s advice, he believed that these red Yin erosions had nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 3428

    "Hahaha, Lvyin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still such a counsellor." At this moment, a burst of proud laughter came from one side.


    A large scale Yin eclipse came out. This guy was fatter than the Yin eclipse king, and he had a reddish color. In addition, his appearance was the same as that of the Yin eclipse King around yehaoxuan.


    "Green shade?" "Is this your original name?" yehaoxuan asked in surprise


    "Yes, yes, this is my destiny. Our family is named after our colors." The Yin erosion King hurriedly replied, "this is my cousin Hongyin."


    "Oh, is there any yellow Yin, white Yin and black yin?" Yehaoxuan asked with great interest.


    "Yes, yes, the number of our families is too large." The eclipse King nodded and said, "our race is actually monopolized by our family. Although there are many kinds of eclipse, they are all controlled by us."


    "Our family..." at this point, the Yin eclipse King realized that he was talking to yehaoxuan, and he seemed to say too much.


    Their family secrets can only be known by high-ranking people. They can''t be divulged to others. If he talks too much and lets the family know, he will die.


    He fiercely shut his mouth, but yehaoxuan asked curiously, "what about your family?"


    "No, nothing, cousin. Long time no see." The Yin erosion King smiled at the green Yin with a smile more ugly than crying: "it''s quite a coincidence."


    "Ah, ha ha, yes, it''s a coincidence. Who is this soul? It looks delicious. Did you catch the current wine and vegetables? Tut Tut, it''s good. Are you interested in transferring it? I''ll give you a thousand Yin beads. The price is good."


    "OK, that''s it. Bring this boy to me." Red Yin waved his hand, but he didn''t know. In fact, he went farther and farther on the road of death.


    "Catch me, are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is really killing himself. He dares to provoke evil stars like himself?


    "Cousin, this is not good. This is absolutely not good." Lvyin is worried. He doesn''t care how his cousin died in ordinary times, but not now. After all, ye haoxuan is too cruel. If ye haoxuan is really angry, it may endanger their family. How can he do such a stupid thing?


    "Why not? Why not?" Red Yin looked back at the Yin eclipse king and said, "little green, hey hey, there are good things. How can you occupy them alone?"


    "Cousin, this is my master." Lvyin finally summoned up the courage to speak. He felt that such words might make yehaoxuan feel good about him.


    "Is he your master?" Red Yin looked at Green Yin for some reason. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "are you sure? What you said just now, is he really your master?"


    "Yes, he is my master." Green Yin clenched her teeth and said, "cousin, give me this face. He is really my master."


    "Ha ha." Red Yin suddenly burst out laughing, and he was out of breath: "I said green Yin, you are getting worse and worse than before. Ha ha, I am so happy. A soul can make you the master."


    "Ha ha, I have heard that you are the most wonderful flower in our family. I didn''t believe it before, but now I believe it. Ha ha, I really laugh."


    "Master... When can we find a soul to be the master of our Yin eclipse family? This is our food and drink." Red Yin''s laughter became more and more unrestrained.


    He stepped forward, stretched out a long claw and poked ye haoxuan on the shoulder. "With this small body, I can fight a group of people alone. He is your master. What am I?"


    "You stop." Green Yin was scared to death. To be honest, even if yehaoxuan recognized him as a slave, he didn''t dare to get close to this guy''s body. He was afraid that when yehaoxuan was upset, he would raise his hand and kill him.


    But now Hong Yin actually stabs ye haoxuan with her claws. Does this guy think he died not fast enough?


    "Haha, stop what? Stop! Lvyin, are you trying to have fun because you think life is boring? Haha, it''s interesting. It''s the first time for me to find a soul to be the master."


    "You''ve made our family look good. It''s unique. Ha ha, I''m so happy. I want to go back and publicize it. I want to say that the green Yin of our family has found a soul as his master..."


    "No matter who you are, you have to take your paws off me now, otherwise I can''t guarantee that I will kick you off later." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Oh, boy, are you talking to me? Ha ha, I can tell you, although our Yin eclipse is not popular, the power of the family is huge. Now I take tenthousand younger brothers to hunt. I like you now."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll take you back and cook it in oil." The guy didn''t put yehaoxuan''s words in his heart at all. As he said this, he poked yehaoxuan with his paw.


    Suddenly his right hand moved and he punched out.


    No one could see yehaoxuan''s movements at all, but the next second, Hongyin''s body flew back like a broken kite.


    He fell on the ground with a plop and vomited green blood. Yehaoxuan''s punch turned his eyes.


    "You, you hit... Hit me..." the red Yin words were a little confused. It pointed to yehaoxuan and stammered.


    The figure flashed, and yehaoxuan had already flashed to the guy''s side. He said with a smile, "is Lvyin your cousin?"


    "It''s my cousin." Red Yin gnashed her teeth and said, "who are you? How dare you fight back?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that he is my slave." Yehaoxuan pointed to the green vagina: "do you look down on him?"


    "Him? He''s a wimp in our family." Hong Yin shouted, "did you hit me just now?"


    Yehaoxuan trampled his head into the earth with one foot. He sneered: "it turns out that you can meet such a fool anywhere, whether it''s in heaven or on the earth."


    "You, you let go of me." Hongyin began to feel something wrong.


    Although they are the lowest beings in the Jiuyou, they are at least filthy demons. They are not afraid of living souls, which have just come to the Jiuyou.


    Most of the souls came here in a muddle headed way and were afraid of other things. However, ye haoxuan turned around. He was not afraid of himself, but also had the courage to fight back.

 Chapter 3429

    This shocked Hong Yin. He didn''t know who he was. He dared to resist, and he could blow himself away with one punch. You know that Yin eclipse may be the most wasteful existence in the nine hell world, but after all, the king of Yin eclipse is tall and powerful.


    Even if they were talking about it, they were no worse than yehaoxuan, but why? How did he get kicked out by yehaoxuan?


    I can''t figure it out. I really can''t figure it out. And yehaoxuan''s punch made this guy''s stomach churn. He almost vomited out. And he has reason to believe that yehaoxuan didn''t use his best.


    "This is just a small punishment. There is a saying in the world that it depends on the owner to beat a dog. Hehe, this is my dog. Did you ask me when you beat him?" Yehaoxuan said mercilessly.


    "Lvyin, who the hell is this? Let him let go of me. Otherwise, you will feel better back in the family. Let me go." Red Yin hissed. It made him so embarrassed in front of so many subordinates. Where did it put his face?


    This guy is used to being arrogant in the family. After all, he is a favorite of the elder, so he almost walks sideways. But in Jiuyou Li, he can''t change this problem. That is to ask for trouble.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, and his right foot made a slight effort. With a pop, the guy''s whole head fell into the land of Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou looked boundless. The soil under the ground was harder than that in the human world. Yehaoxuan almost crushed this guy''s head.


    Fortunately, the head of Yin erosion was hard enough, so it was able to survive. However, this guy was already broken and bleeding. As soon as yehaoxuan released his feet, he opened his mouth to scold, but when he opened his mouth, the filthy words stuck in his throat and couldn''t spit out.


    Because he saw that there was a golden flame on ye haoxuan''s hand. The flame was particularly dazzling in the dark Jiuyou. Even if red eclipse was stupid, it also knew that the flame in ye haoxuan''s hand was Jiuyang real fire. For these filthy demons, it was like a nemesis.


    If the real fire is compared to fire, then the evil spirit is equivalent to gasoline. As long as it is touched with a fire, they will be instantly burned to ashes.


    The guy''s red face began to turn white. He shook up like chaff. He looked at yehaoxuan stupidly. For a moment, he even forgot to ask for mercy.


    "Do you know what this is?" With a little flame in his palm, yehaoxuan came to Hongyin. He asked with a smile.


    Yehaoxuan''s smile was more terrible than the troll in Hongyin''s eyes. It tried to keep calm, and then nodded.


    "This is the true fire of Jiuyang. It claims to be able to clean up all filth. It is the enemy of filthy demons like you. Would you like to try it?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "My lord..." Hong Yin was not as ferocious as he appeared. He never had much backbone. He fell to his knees in front of Ye haoxuan with a plop. He kowtowed and howled at ye haoxuan like a garlic. He howled and begged for mercy.


    "My Lord, I have no eyes. I have eyes that don''t know Taishan. I have offended your old man. Don''t take me as a fart. Let me go. No, I''m not even as good as a fart. What do you think of me as the air?"


    "I live in Jiuyou, and I have filthy gas. Don''t let the filthy gas touch the adults. The villain should die. The villain really should die." Hong Yin was afraid of death. He begged for mercy one by one. Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    Finally, ye haoxuan looked back at the green vagina helplessly: "is this your cousin?"


    "Yes, yes, master, this is my cousin." Seeing that Hong Yin is like this now, green Yin has a feeling of schadenfreude. Before, when she was in the family, Hong Yin and he were not right. She went to find ye haoxuan''s trouble from time to time.


    But this time, this guy had a big fall here, but ye haoxuan gave him a bad breath. Now he looked at ye haoxuan differently, and he felt that he was following the right master.


    Here in Jiuyou, the situation is complicated. All forces are mixed. If you are careless, you may be doomed. But it is very important to follow a master. The king of Yin eclipse didn''t expect to follow the right person.


    "Where are your men?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Back to the master..." Speaking of this, Lvyin was a little sad. Although he didn''t go back to his nest to have a look, he felt that most of his nest had been burned because of the woman''s vicious character.


    "Oh, good." Yehaoxuan pointed to his right hand, and a real fire suddenly burst out. Lvyin screamed. He kept rolling underground, trying to put out the fire, but the more he rolled underground, the more the fire burned.


    It is like a pile of gasoline, which burns immediately in case of fire. Almost in an instant, the red and Yin are burned cleanly without any residue.


    Looking at the red Yin burned to ashes with fear, the green Yin felt that he was all bad. There was cold sweat behind him. He felt that he had to be glad that he had followed the right master. Otherwise, his fate would be no better than that of the red Yin.


    "In the future, its tribe will be led by you. No problem." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No problem, thank you, master. I will take care of them." Green Yin was overjoyed. It was a matter of falling cake. He was worried about how to live in the future, but now Hong Yin is dead. Ye haoxuan asked him to take over these subordinates of Hong Yin, which was a great good thing for him.


    "It''s up to you to reorganize. Let''s go there to see Bingxin." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go, see the devil?" The Yin eclipse king was startled. He stammered: "why, my Lord, we have no enmity with her. Why should we go to her? Didn''t you say we wanted to bypass her?"


    "Hehe, now, I have changed my mind. I suddenly want to go there to see the devil." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Yes, he suddenly wanted to meet the demon. He couldn''t explain why. It was just that he had a strong desire in his heart. He thought that he might have another harvest by going to find the demon Bingxin this time.


    "Good." The Yin erosion King nodded. Now he was very convinced by yehaoxuan. As long as it was yehaoxuan''s words, even if the other party was in a sea of sword and fire, he must go and break through.

 Chapter 3430

    In the Jiuyou wilderness, a group of magic armor troops riding on the magic mountain formed a formation, and in the center of the formation, Li Yanxin was holding the cold moon and confronting the group of magic armor troops.


    The word "Tian" is engraved on the armor of the magic armor army, which represents their identity. They are the subordinates of Tianmo Bingxin, and this woman intrudes into the Tianmo camp. No matter what her purpose is, she is challenging the magic power of Tianmo Bingxin.


    So the troll guards in the magic armor army gave an order and surrounded Li Yanxin.


    In fact, Li Yanxin''s real purpose is to ride on the demons of the magic armor army. These creatures are not tall, but their limbs are very developed. In addition, the special leather armor of the magic armor army makes people look very sharp and short. It is said that this is the fastest thing in the nine hell.


    Li Yan wanted to go to Fengdu, but how far is Fengdu from here? It may take a long time to get there by foot.


    She heard that the demon Bingxin had something good here that could help her get to Fengdu quickly, so she took a chance. The devil had it, but liyanxin couldn''t get close. She was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside. There was no way to escape.


    Suddenly, a demon general roared. He moved the Guan Dao in his hand and impulsively moved forward. The Guan Dao in his hand cut down heavily and cut off Li Yanxin.


    I''m afraid that the Magic general''s sword is no less than a hundred jin. Moreover, the Magic general is very big and looks like a tiger backed man. Liyanxin is very weak in front of him. His knife can cut liyanxin in half. No one doubts that his knife can cut Li Yanxin in half.


    Li Yanxin''s right hand moved, and Leng Yue in her hand came out. Leng Yue floated several inches in the palm of her hand. She gave a clear drink, and the whole human figure appeared. She rushed at the demon general fiercely. At the same time, Leng Yue in her hand spun rapidly in the palm of her hand.


    Both of them were very fast. Li Yan''s heart turned into a white shadow and crossed the body shape of the demon general. The sound of Ding and Ding was accompanied by several sparks. Their bodies were staggered.


    Liyanxin kept the posture of cutting forward. Leng Yue floated more than a meter behind her and spun rapidly. The demon general still kept the posture of cutting forward, but his movements were frozen here.


    Suddenly, with a click, the devil broke the knife in his hand into several sections. At the same time, all the magic armor on his body was broken, and a deep scar appeared on his throat, and green blood rushed out.


    Plop, the devil will kneel down on the ground. His eyes are wide open. I''m afraid he didn''t understand until the moment he was dying. Why does Li Yanxin look so weak, but her burst out combat power is so strong?


    Turning back slowly, liyanxin looked cold. She shouted to the magic armor army surrounding her: "who else refuses to accept it? Come out and fight."


    Her white clothes are better than snow, and she is extremely conspicuous when standing in the wilderness. Although she is only a weak woman, and although the demons in front of her are all tall and powerful, her momentum is not inferior to those demons, and even her momentum drives them backwards.


    One man and one sword shocked the subordinates of the nine hell demon Bingxin.


    "Take it." A demon general with a metal mask on his face shouted in a deep voice.


    The commander was 22 feet tall with a big knife at his waist. The devil''s nest he crossed was one size larger than that of other devil generals, and his four legs were extremely strong.


    The commander of the demon general has already belonged to the top five demon families in Jiuyou. He is the noble of the devil and has extraordinary combat power.


    With his order, the surrounding demons rushed up. They waved their weapons and rushed to Li Yanxin.


    As soon as Li Yanxin turned her hands, she quickly attacked forward. As long as any demon was close to her, the cold moon in her hand would cut off the throat of a demon general.


    She was like a white dragon shuttling among these magic generals. Those tall and powerful magic generals could not even touch the corners of her clothes.


    At that moment, a lot of magic generals had fallen beside her. Li Yanxin made a move with his right hand, and Lengyue flew back to her hand. She held Lengyue in her hand, and there was no expression on her cold face.


    There was a trace of pity in her eyes, as if these demons would be in her eyes, just like mole ants. She walked forward slowly, and the demons in front of her would not even walk back.


    Liyanxin gazed at the group of demon generals in front of her. Suddenly, she smiled. A slight expression of contempt appeared on her face. She glanced at the demon generals in front of her and said faintly: "who else?"


    For a moment, her calm expression shocked the scene, and none of these magic soldiers dared to come forward to challenge.


    The demon general Tongling began to feel anxious. Under the metal mask, he could not see what his expression was, but his mood was very complicated. The woman in front of him dared to challenge the Demon power of the demon king Bingxin. She was going to be killed by random arrows.


    However, dozens of demon soldiers had no way to take her. Instead, they broke more than ten people in front of her. This is the defeat that the demon king Bingxin has never had.


    Each of the magic generals in the magic armour army was carefully selected through the baptism of war. They were the strongest subordinates of the demon king Bingxin. They were almost invincible, but the commander of the Magic general did not expect that this almost invincible team had suffered such a big loss here.


    A woman, a soul from outside Jiuyou, had such a strong ability that she beat these demon soldiers to pieces, which made the demon commander feel absurd. If he went back to tell other commanders about it, he would definitely be laughed at by other commanders.


    Because this is incredible. As long as a soul appears in Jiuyou, she will definitely be bullied. Has the world really changed? When did the soul have such strong strength to resist the magic armor army?


    "Whoever dares to retreat will be killed without mercy." The demon general shouted loudly. He took out his long knife and cut at the demon general who retreated in front, splitting his body in two.


    When the commander was angry, these demon generals woke up. Now they are on the battlefield. They are the most elite subordinates of the demon king Bingxin. How can they retreat on the battlefield?


    So even if Li Yanxin''s strength is strong and powerful, they have to fight against it. At present, these people immediately rallied and rushed up.


    But their fate was... They were repulsed by Li Yanxin once, and there was no substantive gain except leaving five bodies.

 Chapter 3431

    "Who the hell are you?" The commander of the devil general was finally angry. He was a little confused about the origin of Li Yanxin. Such a beautiful and outrageous woman was obviously just a student, but where did she come from such strong strength?


    Moreover, it is impossible for the soul to come to Jiuyou with the weapons of his lifetime. However, the weapons in Li Yanxin''s hands emit cold light, which can burst into glory and hurt people. What is the origin of this woman.


    "As I said, I was just passing by. The commander started war on me without saying a word. Is that too much?" Liyanxin replied that she could see that the commander was a leader.


    "This is the ground penetrating light of the demon king Bingxin. Those who trespass will die." The chief commander shouted, "what crime should you commit if you intrude into Bingxin''s territory and hurt my demon general?"


    "The nine secluded areas are so vast. These bricks and stones are all created by heaven and earth. When did they become the territory of Bingxin again?" Li Yanxin sneered and said, "cut the crap. Either you give me a devil and let me go, or you and I will fight to the end."


    "Arrogance." The commander was so angry that he flipped his long knife and jumped up. The long knife in his hand fiercely chopped Li Yanxin.


    The broadsword in his hand weighs more than a thousand kilograms. When the knife goes down, the wind of the knife blows. Liyanxin steps back, avoids the broadsword in the other side''s hand, and then calls out Lengyue in his hand to fight with Datong.


    Ding Ding, the cold moon whirled rapidly, intersected with the knife in the commander''s hand, and a series of sparks kept popping up in the air.


    He slashed forward fiercely, and the big knife in the commander''s hand waved a wave of light. Li Yanxin''s toes were a little underground, and the whole person floated back gently. With a sound, a spatula light cut off Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin lowered back to avoid the spatula light. At the same time, she pinched her hands and gave a clear drink. With her clear drink, Lengyue suddenly enlarged and accelerated her rotation in the air.


    Lengyue seemed to be commanded by someone. She whirled rapidly in the air and attacked the commander from time to time. The sword in the commander''s hand waved a tight crack. The two weapons intersected and sparked in the air.


    Daling was more and more frightened during the Vietnam War. He had never encountered such a powerful enemy. Even in the war with other trolls, even if the strength of the other side was equal to his own, he had never felt so dangerous.


    The woman in front of him was really not an ordinary woman. He had to make a quick decision. He shouted and cut forward with all his strength. With a cry, the big knife cut through the void and fell heavily on the cold moon.


    With a Ding, Lengyue shook out backward. Li Yanxin''s right hand moved, and Lengyue returned to her hands.


    After the commander cut out the knife, he held the knife on the ground and looked at Li Yanxin coldly. Li Yanxin showed no weakness. She stared at the commander coldly.


    "That''s great." The commander looked at the tiny wounds on his body. He vomited a long breath. These wounds were left on him when the cold moon attacked him just now.


    The great commander belongs to the five level demon clan of the yellow spring demon clan. His body has strong self-healing ability. Even if he is injured, those wounds will recover in the shortest time. But this time, there is no sign that his wounds need to be recovered.


    The power of the cold moon can be seen. The commander was shocked. He didn''t know what liyanxin came from. She could compete with him.


    "You''re not bad either." Li Yanxin stared at Datong and said, "I''m still what I just asked. If you agree to my request, the two of you will cease fighting. If you don''t agree to my request, we will continue to fight."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen such an interesting person for a long time." The commander looked at liyanxin. He suddenly became interested in this woman.


    Yes, he hasn''t seen such an interesting woman for a long time. Datong Lingsheng was born in Jiuyou. All the people he came into contact with were demons. Although he also met ghosts, he had never met a soul like liyanxin.


    He is arrogant and uninhibited, which makes the commander appreciate liyanxin very much. Maybe she is a girl with true temperament. Unfortunately, she is now against herself.


    "And then, what do you want?" Li Yanxin stared at the commander.


    "You go, I won''t be embarrassed with you." Datong said, "if the demon Bingxin sees you, you can''t go."


    "I can go. Give me a devil, or I won''t go." Liyanxin said, "I came here for it."


    "How dare you bargain with me?" The chief commander frowned and said, "little girl, this is Jiuyou. You are just a soul. We have many ways to deal with souls. Do you want to try one by one?"


    "If you don''t give it to me, I won''t go." Liyanxin smiled: "because I want to go to Fengdu. I can''t go without moo."


    "Hehe, you are challenging the authority of the demon Bingxin. No one has ever been able to go out after making trouble here. I have done my utmost to you." The chief commander smiled: "if you are advancing with an inch, I am really rude to you."


    "Then don''t be polite to me, really." Liyanxin smiled and said leisurely, "anyway, after I came here, I didn''t intend to leave so easily."


    "I know your Jiuyou rules, but I have my own rules. I won''t stop until I achieve my own goals." Liyanxin said, "even if your demon Bingxin comes."


    "Where''s the little girl from? Her voice is very loud. Giggle, good, good. It suits my appetite." At this moment, a woman''s voice began to sound, which was high and low.


    Li Yanxin looked to the left. She decided that the woman was standing here. Sure enough, a flash of light in the air, and a woman appeared in front of Li Yanxin.


    A beautiful woman, dressed in a white gauze dress, shows her bright and clean legs. She has no shoes on her feet, so she walks around in the nine secluded world barefoot. However, if someone who wants to look carefully, they will find that she is actually floating in the air.


    Her feet were not stained with dust. She walked slowly over and stopped beside Li Yanxin. Her magical eyes kept looking at Li Yanxin. She was a little curious about Li Yanxin.


    "The queen." The commander and a group of magic armour troops paid homage at the same time: "my subordinates are incompetent, which disturbed the Queen''s dream. I hope the queen will be punished."

 Chapter 3432

    "No, no, no, such a beautiful woman is rare in Jiuyou. Hehe." The laugh of the demon king Bingxin seemed to have supreme magic power, which made Li Yanxin''s chest uncomfortable.


    Li Yan pressed her heart to her chest. She silently chanted the Pure Heart Sutra, which drove the pain out of her chest. Then she recovered her peace. She raised her head and looked at the beautiful and outrageous woman carefully.


    Bingxin''s eyes are a little blue and her ears are a little sharp. In addition, she is no different from normal women, but her figure is relatively tall.


    But her body seems to have an invisible magic, which makes people want to be close to the Lord, but they are a little afraid. They can''t tell what it feels like. In short, it''s a woman who can''t tell her origin.


    "Are you the demon Bingxin?" Liyanxin opens his mouth.


    "Giggle, what a little girl without stage fright." Bingxin smiled and said leisurely, "yes, I am Bingxin, the demon king. Who are you? Where do you come from and where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t know why I came to you." Li Yan bowed his head and thought for a while. "But now, I''m trying to get out of here."


    "Get out of here? Where do you want to go?" Bingxin stared at Li Yanxin with wonderful eyes, which made Li Yanxin feel very uncomfortable. She felt that the other party''s eyes seemed to be burning with fire, a little hot.


    "Fengdu? Cluck, I seem to know why you came here. I''m afraid it''s no less than ten thousand miles to Fengdu from here. If you leave, you don''t know what year and month you want to go." Bingxin suddenly understood. She giggled and said, "you are here for my devil."


    "Yes, I''m here for moju. I heard that they are the fastest creatures in the Jiuyou foot journey." Li Yan thought.


    "The fastest creature is not a devil, but a flying devil. You can take it and fly to Fengdu in less than a day. Unfortunately, I don''t have it here." Bingxin smiled: "but the devil is not bad, but why should I give it to you? Hehe."


    Bingxin laughed wantonly. Her smile was fluttering, which made liyanxin frown. She said faintly, "if you don''t give it to me, I will rob it."


    "Ha ha." Bingxin laughed even more happily: "I won''t give it to you, so you grab it. What a little girl! She has a lot of personality and is very interested in my taste. How about you? Are you interested in staying?"


    "Why should I stay?" Li Yanxin asked, "I''m not from Jiuyou."


    "So what? Jiuyou is boundless here. How vast is it? Can''t there be room for a little girl like you?" Bingxin smiled: "and there is no more intrigue here than in your world, but we don''t have it here."


    "How nice it is to live here at ease?" Bingxin slowly turned around Li Yanxin and said, "why go to the world and face those evil people?"


    For a moment, Li Yanxin suddenly realized, yes, how good it is to be carefree here? Why do you have to go back to the human world? What good is there? Back there, she had to face everything.


    "And unless you can reincarnate, you can''t go back to those who come to the nine secluded places in the yellow spring. After reincarnation, the people you care about and miss no longer exist. What''s the meaning of that?"


    Bingxin stopped. She smiled and said, "in Jiuyou, you don''t have to worry at all."


    "No, I won''t." Liyanxin suddenly shook her head. She raised her head and her eyes became clear again. She said faintly, "don''t use your dirty tricks against me. I''m different from ordinary people. Your magic pupil can''t control me."


    "You are really a different girl." Bing Xin was a little stunned, and then she smiled and said, "well, I don''t need my tricks to deal with you. We are honest and have a good chat."


    "OK." Liyanxin nodded. She had a delicate heart and could distinguish good from evil. Bingxin was really honest with her, so she relaxed her vigilance.


    "What''s your name?" Bingxin changed into another kind face.


    "Liyanxin." Li Yanxin replied.


    "Good name. There are not many souls who can break into this place. You are the first. And there are not many people whose souls can fight against my subordinates. You are also the first." Bingxin smiled and said, "how did you come here?"


    "Maybe he''s dead." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Haha, others may die, but you won''t." Bingxin laughed and said, "most people who are dead will not choose here."


    "Maybe it was my obsession during my lifetime. I have a devil in my heart." Li Yanxin sighed, "that''s why I came here unconsciously."


    "Oh, it''s possible, demon. How can you have a demon when you are young?" Bing Xin looked at Li Yan with some puzzlement and said, "and you are not an ordinary person. You have an exquisite and thorough heart. How can you be affected by the demons?"


    "A word is hard to say." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "in short, there are too many coincidences."


    "You want to get out of here?" Bingxin asked.


    "Yes, I want to get out of here because I still have a lot of things to do." Li Yanxin nodded slightly and said, "and... I still have people to worry about."


    "Haha, that''s the point. There are people you care about in the world." Bingxin laughed and said, "it''s a pity that there are so many people who have broken their hearts in this world. If you care about him, he may not be able to care about you."


    "No, he is not." Li Yanxin shook her head. She thought of yehaoxuan and thought about all the things she had been with yehaoxuan. She murmured, "he was kind to me. Unfortunately, my heart was controlled by the devil and almost hurt him."


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have a lot of stories." Bingxin smiled: "but you know, now you have entered the underworld. Once you have entered the underworld, it is difficult to go back."


    "Unless." When Bingxin said this, she paused and said, "unless you can reach the realm of ancient power, you can''t enter reincarnation and break through the void."


    "Ancient power is a god like existence. How can I compare with them?" Li Yanxin sighed, "so I''m going to Fengdu. Maybe I can find a way back from there."


    "Neither does Fengdu." Bing Xin shook his head slightly and said, "this is the order of heaven. No one can change it."


    "Can''t you really change it?" Li Yanxin was in a daze,

 Chapter 3433

    She didn''t believe it was a fact. If she was really allowed to stay here forever, she was really unwilling, because she knew that yehaoxuan was still waiting for her. If she didn''t go back, the man didn''t know how sad he would be.


    "No one can change it, unless you are not in the five elements and do not belong to heaven and earth." Bingxin smiled. She took liyanxin''s hand and said, "sister, I''m as old as you at first sight. I won''t hide it from you."


    "In fact, there is nothing bad in the nine secluded areas. Hehe, in this area, heaven and earth allow me to be free and unfettered. Demons, not belonging to the five elements, do not obey heaven and earth. They just stand between heaven and earth. No one can control them. We are free and unfettered. We are very brilliant in life. It is not like the human world. Hehe, you have to face a lot of things."


    Liyanxin is touched. Indeed, in the world, she has to face many people and many intrigues. Although she dare not say that she must be better than the world, she will never be worse than the world. But it is really difficult for her to make a choice.


    Seeing that Li Yanxin''s expression was a little loose, Bing Xin couldn''t help smiling and saying: "in fact, if you think about it from another angle, people will die someday. After they die, they will also come to the underworld. At that time, it''s a big deal that we will go to Fengdu and grab his soul. At that time, who can stop you?"


    "Is that really possible?" Bingxin''s words really touched liyanxin. Yes, everyone has a selfish heart, and liyanxin''s selfish heart is yehaoxuan. She wants to own that man alone.


    But in the human world, this is impossible. After all, there are too many confidants around yehaoxuan. It would be a good thing to be here with yehaoxuan forever.


    But the idea finally flashed by. She shook her head and said, "no, he still has many things to do. I want to go out and help him. Even if it is against the weather, I will go."


    "Alas, you girl." Bing Xin sighed slightly. She shook her head and said, "I really don''t know how to say hello. Is that man really so good?"


    "He is good, very good." Liyanxin looked at Bingxin. She nodded seriously and said, "in my eyes, he is the only man in the world. No other man can compare with him."


    "Ha ha, infatuation." Bingxin smiled and said, "I don''t understand the love between heaven and earth, because there is no man in Jiuyou who makes me moved. Giggle, those demons are all monster like images, and I can''t see them."


    "Forget it, forget it." Bing Xin shook his head and said, "I see you have eyes, so I want you to stay here and be my partner. Ha ha, but now it seems that your obsession is a little heavy."


    "Well, how can a twisted melon be sweet? Since you insist on going back, I won''t stop you. This is my ice heart order." Bingxin said and touched out a crystal clear token. I''m one of the nine trolls in Jiuyou. You can walk smoothly in Jiuyou with this token. "


    "Thank you, sister." Liyanxin nodded slightly at Bingxin. She took the token in Bingxin''s hand. The token was made of unknown material. The tentacles were cold, but the coolness flowed down the human arm to the human body. It was cool and comfortable.


    "You are welcome. One day, you have changed your mind. Take this token and go back. The gate here is always open for you, sister." Bingxin smiled.


    "I think my sister is also very lucky. Maybe it''s fate between us." Liyanxin said with a smile, "sister, why don''t we just become sisters?"


    "Yes." Bingxin said happily, "to tell you the truth, although Jiuyou is big, there are few women. I really don''t want to give up my sister. But my sister will come back here sooner or later. It''s just that your wish in the world has not been fulfilled."


    "I can''t keep you now, but maybe in the future. Haha, we will become sisters first." Bingxin turned back and said, "commander, get ready. I''m going to be sisters with my sister now."


    "Little sister, I''ve seen my sister." Liyanxin stands up and gives Bingxin a little bow.


    "OK, ha ha, I have sisters in Bingxin." Bingxin laughs. She pulls Li Yanxin away.


    The ceremony was very simple. Li Yan was eager to go to Fengdu. She refused Bing Xin''s kindness. She just wanted to go to Fengdu as soon as possible.


    "Since my younger sister is in a hurry to leave, I won''t keep you any more. This is moju, the best horse here." Bingxin pointed to a golden devil on one side and said, "the foot distance is the fastest, and his endurance is very long. I believe that with it, you will soon reach Fengdu."


    "Thank you, sister. Let''s say goodbye. When I''m done in the world, I will definitely come to Jiuyou." Liyanxin arched his hand slightly at Bingxin.


    "Sister, have a nice trip." Bingxin bows to Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin nodded. She turned around and went to the devil''s nest. Then she clamped her legs and the devil disappeared.


    Looking at Li Yanxin''s leaving figure, Bing Xin sighed slightly: "how much you and my sister are alike."


    "Master, I don''t understand." The commander on one side spoke.


    "What do you not understand?" Bingxin asked.


    "She smells like the second young lady. Since you like her so much, why don''t you leave her behind?" The commander knows the loneliness in his master''s heart.


    "Hehe, I''d like to keep her, but if she doesn''t want to, what can I do? A forced twist is not sweet." Bingxin smiled and said, "let her go. It''s a fact that no one can change. When she''s done in the world, she will naturally come back."


    "I see." The commander nodded slightly, and his understanding of Bingxin was profound.


    "Where is the center of gravity now?" Bingxin turned back and asked.


    "Back to our master, we are less than 400 kilometers away." Lead the way.


    "Get ready and take them by surprise." Bingxin turned around and went back to the room.


    "Yes." The commander looked pale, and he arched his hands.


    Walking all the way to the place where Bingxin lives, yehaoxuan and the Yin erosion king have been walking for a long time. Yehaoxuan looks at the wall in the distance. He estimates that it is less than 300 kilometers away from there.


    The Yin erosion King''s feet were OK, but he had never walked so far. He followed yehaoxuan along the way. He was already tired and out of breath. He gasped and said, "master, let''s have a rest, shall we?"


    "Well, I won''t be there for a while." Yehaoxuan looked at the wall in the distance. He smiled, turned over and sat down.

 Chapter 3434

    The Yin eclipse king was relieved. If he really went on like this, his two legs would be ruined. The master was the master. He didn''t breathe when he walked, as if he never knew how tired he was.


    "We are nearly threehundred kilometers away." "Not far," said yehaoxuan


    "Three... Three hundred kilometers? It''s not far?" Yin eclipse is almost collapsing. Isn''t it 300 kilometers away? He has never been so far from home.


    "You don''t want to go?" Yehaoxuan squinted at the eclipse.


    "No, no, I will go wherever the Master goes... Even if it is..." speaking of this, Yin eclipse suddenly froze. He looked directly at ye haoxuan''s back, and his body was not free to fight.


    As soon as yehaoxuan saw his expression, he knew that there must be something behind him. He looked back fiercely. Sure enough, there were green demons at both ends. He didn''t know when he was standing behind him.


    And one of them showed sharp fangs, and had planned to swallow ye haoxuan''s head. Unfortunately, these guys have found the wrong person. Can ye haoxuan be provoked by these little things?


    Yehaoxuan cut out the two demons with a spear. Then the spear pierced the throat of one demon. He pointed his spear at the other demon.


    "What do you do?" Yehaoxuan could see that these guys were smart. They could talk.


    "Master, this... This is the troll scouts, and according to their color, most of them are the focus of the demons. Generally speaking, these people come to spy on the military information. This... There will be a war here. Let''s go."


    "War?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "with whom and how?"


    "I, I don''t know." The Yin erosion king just counsels. He only knows that this place is going to fight, but he doesn''t know who is fighting with whom.


    At this time, the demon who had not died suddenly took a breath, its throat became very thick, and then an invisible sound wave came out of his mouth.


    "It''s calling, master. Let''s go." The Yin eclipse king was scared to death. He knew that this was the way the giants sent messages. He was afraid that his roar would call the troops.


    Sure enough, with this guy''s signal, thousands of hell soldiers came out of nowhere and surrounded ye haoxuan and the Yin eclipse king. One of them, wearing white armor and engraved with a big "Earth" word on his chest, stood in front of them.


    "Demon center of gravity?" Seeing the mark on this guy, yehaoxuan knows who this guy is.


    "Can you call the name of my lord?" The guard shouted loudly, fiercely raised a huge sickle in his hand, and cut it horizontally to yehaoxuan.


    The king of Yin erosion was scared to death. He fell to his knees with a thump and said tremblingly, "my Lord, my Lord, no matter what I do, we are just passing by. We are really just passing by."


    Yehaoxuan did not move and let the huge sickle in the guy''s hand cut off his neck, but the guy was just bluffing. The sickle stopped three inches away from yehaoxuan''s neck.


    Ho, a strong wind blew over. Although the sickle stopped in time, the strong wind still made the Yin erosion King tremble.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" The silver guard saw ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. To tell the truth, in the depths of Jiuyou, almost no ghosts can be seen. Even if he did, he would probably be scared to death.


    But yehaoxuan is an exception. He not only appears in the depths of Jiuyou, but also seems to be fearless about this guy.


    "You have no intention to kill me. You have no intention to kill me. Why should I be afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also believe that the focus of the demon is not the kind of people who kill innocent people indiscriminately."


    "Hehe, it''s an interesting guy. Take him away and take him to the adult''s camp account." The silver guard smiled. As soon as he waved his hand, the hell soldiers came forward and locked ye haoxuan and the Yin erosion king with chains.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t resist. He wanted to see what the so-called devil looked like. He also wanted to see what the devil existed.


    "Master, we are finished this time. We are really finished." On the prison car, the eclipse King repeated these words all the way. He said miserably, "the devil''s center of gravity is a big devil. He will blow up anyone who is unhappy."


    "My Lord, what should we do now? Now that we have fallen into his hands, we have to let him kill us. We are really finished this time. We will certainly not survive this time. Sobbing, what should we do? What should we do now?"


    Facing this guy''s endless crying, ye haoxuan finally couldn''t bear it. He opened his eyes and tilted the Yin erosion King''s eye and said, "you''re talking nonsense. I''ll burn you now."


    The eclipse King fought a cold war without freedom. He really stopped talking. To be honest, he was suspected of complaining just now. He complained that yehaoxuan shouldn''t go in this direction. Well, both of them were caught. What they faced was endless torture.


    But he forgot that ye haoxuan is also a ruthless character. Ye haoxuan is a person who can show real fire. If he really makes ye haoxuan worried, ye haoxuan will burn it now.


    Living is better than dying. The Yin eclipse King closed his mouth tightly and dared not say a word. He was afraid that ye haoxuan would get angry and burn him to ashes.


    "But my lord... Why didn''t you resist just now?" The Yin eclipse King remembered that ye haoxuan was a cruel character. Although the nine hell trolls were equally powerful, ye haoxuan was not bad.


    Moreover, he is a newcomer to Jiuyou and doesn''t know the name of the center of gravity. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. It''s reasonable that yehaoxuan didn''t cooperate so well with them. But why is yehaoxuan so honest this time?


    "Revolt? Why should I revolt?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "these guys are just small characters. If I resist, it will be difficult to see their leader. It would be better to let them take me to them. Doesn''t that save me a lot of trouble?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    The king of Yin erosion stared dumbfounded. He didn''t know that yehaoxuan had made this idea. He swallowed the swallow channel: "master, you don''t know. The focus of the demon is very powerful. He kills people without blinking an eye."


    "Oh, I know." Yehaoxuan said indifferently, "he may not be able to compare with me."

 Chapter 3435

    The Yin erosion king was stunned. He swallowed his saliva. He didn''t know whether ye haoxuan was really afraid or forced to be calm. However, ye haoxuan had yin-yang inflammation. Even the nine hell trolls couldn''t resist this kind of fire, so he calmed down. He felt that ye haoxuan must be confident and fearless. He was not afraid of the center of gravity.


    Thinking of this, the Yin erosion King comforted a lot, and he became quiet at that moment.


    A huge barracks. The barracks are very large and heavily guarded. There are demons wearing heavy armour walking around everywhere. I''m afraid there is a tough battle to be fought when these demons keep carrying weapons.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t have time to see more, so he was pushed into the camp by evil Yin soldiers.


    This is a very large camp. There are two rows of silver armour commanders standing in it. These commanders are neatly dressed and look at their murderous intentions. They are definitely those who have experienced many battles and do not pay attention to human life.


    "My Lord, our scouts found two people 300 kilometers away from Bingxin stronghold, and this man also killed two of our scouts." Said the silver guard who escorted yehaoxuan.


    "Wuzhi, do you mean that this Yin eclipse and this soul dare to kill our scouts?" A silver guard at the front shouted, "how dare they? Come on, drag them out and blow them up."


    "My Lord, this soul is not an ordinary soul." Wu Zhi said to the man wearing heavy armour sitting on a Taishi chair in front of him, "so I think adults should interrogate them personally. It''s best to find out their origins."


    The heavy armour man sitting in front of him is the center of gravity of the demon. He is two feet tall and has a huge body. His face is green and blue. Although it looks like a normal face, it always gives people a strange feeling.


    "What''s your name?" The center of gravity spoke, and he shouted: "you dare to kill my center of gravity scouts. Hehe, you are really not afraid of death."


    "Are you the center of gravity of the devil?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man in front of him. He looked at him up and down.


    It''s not that yehaoxuan is curious about this guy, but that yehaoxuan has never seen what Jiuyou Troll looks like. This is the first time he has seen it. He can''t help looking more.


    "Yes, it''s the one." The center of gravity said with a smile: "it''s really not an ordinary soul. I''m not afraid of people."


    "Very common." Yehaoxuan''s next words almost angered everyone in the room.


    Two rows of silver armour commanders stepped forward together. They shouted to ye haoxuan, "bold, don''t kneel down when you see adults."


    Yehaoxuan was startled by the momentum on both sides, and then he reacted. He laughed and said: "kneel down? I kneel down to my parents, but seriously, I never kneel down to outsiders. What are you, and I deserve to kneel down to you?"


    "Unbridled." A silver armour commander was so angry that he raised his long knife to kill yehaoxuan, but he was stopped by the center of gravity.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting. A little soul dares to make trouble with me." The center of gravity smiled. He stood up. His huge body was almost like a hill. The ground would vibrate slightly every time he fell.


    He went directly to yehaoxuan, stared at yehaoxuan, looked at him, and said with a smile, "have you ever seen such a soul?"


    "My Lord, we have seen souls before, but it is the first time for us to see such arrogant people."


    "Yes, we should blow him up."


    "It''s too cheap to fry him. We should let him taste the taste of raw soul tearing."


    All the leaders of the silver armour shouted. They felt that yehaoxuan was not worth mentioning at all.


    "You know I''m the center of gravity." Center of gravity.


    "Yes, but I don''t know what you''re doing here. Are you fighting?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Ha ha, fight." The center of gravity laughed and said: "yes, it''s war. Bingxin''s woman takes up too much of my territory. I''ll regroup and fight back so that she can spit out all the food she used to eat."


    "Oh, so it is." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "then we are just passing by. It has nothing to do with us if you continue to fight."


    "You killed my two scouts. Now you say it has nothing to do with you. Do you think I will believe it? Hehe, or do you think I''m stupid?"


    "I don''t think adults are stupid at all, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Do you really think so?" Center of gravity.


    "Yes, I really think so." Ye haoxuan nodded seriously and said, "you are not stupid, you are stupid..."


    "You know what? If I kill you, you''re like crushing a bug." The demon said with an ugly face.


    "Hehe, isn''t what I said a fact?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what are you doing this time?"


    "Attack the demon Bingxin. She took too many things from me before. Now I want to take the lost things from her." "I have endured that woman for a long time," he said with a heavy fist


    "Ha ha, your teams look powerful, guarded and effective. But it''s just because you are stupid that you can''t win this battle. If I were you, I would take people with me now, otherwise you would die miserably."


    "Shut up, boy. Our adults are brilliant and powerful. How can we be so unbearable as you say? I think you are itchy." A commander said angrily.


    "When I came, I had already observed both sides." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are traces of soldiers. Since you sent scouts to explore Bingxin, it means that your brigade has not yet moved forward."


    "Yes, we are planning to attack before pulling out the camp, because we have seen that the guards at Bingxin are lax, which is a good time for us to attack." A commander said.


    "Naive, they deliberately made you relax your vigilance. Since your brigade did not go, but there are traces of marching on both sides of the mountain road, what does that mean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What does it say?" The center of gravity is definitely a guy with developed limbs and simple mind. When yehaoxuan said this, he asked foolishly.


    "This shows that you have been targeted by Bingxin for a long time, and I think Bingxin will attack soon." Yehaoxuan sneered: "it''s a pity that you don''t know yourself. You are still planning how to attack people here. What are you stupid about?"


    "Ha ha, where did you come from? Our march is very secret. How could Bingxin know?" A commander laughed and said, "boy, you are a layman. Do you know how to March and fight?"

 Chapter 3436

    "I really don''t understand what you said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I, a layman, can see what''s going on here. You are still planning here. Ha ha, it''s funny. I advise you not to plan here. Surrender and go back."


    "Drag the boy out and tear his soul." The center of gravity is furious. He is most proud of fighting. Although this guy has a poor war mind, he can''t stop his belligerence.


    Now, almost every word yehaoxuan said was a slap in the face. How could he not be angry?


    "Yes, sir, I''ll give this boy a taste of the soul tearing." A commander rushed forward. He stretched out his hand to pull it to yehaoxuan.


    "Report..." a guard with a long voice rushed over in a panic: "my Lord, it''s bad, Bingxin. Bingxin came here with someone. She''s unstoppable. We lost a lot when we met each other outside."


    "What?" The center of gravity was furious. He put on his clothes and shouted: "get ready for me. We rushed out and killed the woman by surprise."


    At that moment, the room was full of chaos, and a group of people rushed out. As for the soul of Ye haoxuan, I''m afraid no one can care about it now. For a time, the huge camp became empty, only the Yin eclipse king and ye haoxuan.


    "Master, you are really good. How did you see that?" The Yin erosion King stared dumbfounded. He didn''t know that yehaoxuan was so powerful. How could he see that Bingxin had brought someone here?


    "It''s not that I''m good, but that guy was so stupid." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "he is still a troll. Apart from his developed limbs, he is nothing at all. Hehe, he still wants to compare with the demons? In my opinion, he is far from the demons."


    "Well... Sir, shall we go now?" The eclipse king is most concerned about this problem. It doesn''t matter who wins or loses. What he cares about is when he can escape.


    After all, this is a scuffle between two trolls here. If one is careless, they will still suffer.


    "What''s the hurry?" Yehaoxuan sat down. He said with a smile: "it''s a rare sight for the two trolls to fight. Hehe, what a good opportunity. Let''s feast our eyes here and see who wins and who loses."


    "But there are so many people fighting. What if we are here?" The Yin eclipse King began to fight with two legs again. He was really afraid. After all, the two demons must have used a lot of people and demons to fight. Here, they can only be harmed.


    "If you go out now, the sword doesn''t have eyes." Yehaoxuan said slowly, "so you''re going to die now. Just wait. The center of gravity won''t last long. It''s far worse than Bingxin. After all, it''s one day and one place."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan is so calm, the Yin eclipse king has settled down. In fact, even if he can''t settle down, he can''t do anything. Now he is almost unable to move without ye haoxuan.


    And what yehaoxuan said is also reasonable. Now he rushes out. What is he doing instead of looking for death? Two big demons scuffle with each other. He will die if he goes out.


    Fortunately, the battle didn''t last long. Bingxin was already well prepared. She was waiting for her center of gravity to take the bait. In order to hide, he found a basin surrounded by mountains on three sides to build a camp.


    When Bingxin''s men charged at the top, they suffered heavy casualties. Therefore, there was no scuffle in this war, and the victory and defeat had been divided for a long time.


    The result was not beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation. The result of this battle was... The center of gravity was defeated, and Bingxin''s people chased after him all the way.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know the relationship between these trolls. He just felt that these guys didn''t seem to be too united, and they fought with each other. This time, the focus was a big defeat. He escaped with the remaining people, but this guy didn''t know what to think. When he was running, he didn''t forget to take yehaoxuan with him.


    Finally, Bingxin''s pursuers were thrown away, and his focus was red. In the big tent, he now had an impulse to eat people. After all, he was defeated one after another, and no one could stand it.


    "My Lord, our men, there are seventy-eight wounded, sixteen commanders, seven dead, three seriously injured, and five missing. Now it''s just me." Wuzhi said cautiously.


    "I''m trying to find some missing people." The center of gravity waved and Wuzhi went out.


    Yehaoxuan and the Yin erosion king have been sitting on one side, and yehaoxuan''s treatment is obviously much better than that just now. He has good wine to serve.


    "Here, sir." The center of gravity was much more polite to yehaoxuan: "I''ve just been rude. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, of course not." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He felt there was no need to compete with fools.


    "Sir, it seems that he has great talents and strategies." Barycenter said: "I wonder if you can give me some advice. Then we will go back and capture Bingxin alive. At that time, you will have countless benefits."


    "Not interested." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Wang Yizheng, the Yin eclipse on one side, was a little worried. You know, this is an olive branch thrown out by the great demon king. How can yehaoxuan do this? How can he say no? Jiuyou troll, how powerful this is. Now they are all interested in yehaoxuan, but why does yehaoxuan still ignore others with a shelf.


    "Er..." the center of gravity did not expect that ye haoxuan''s refusal would be so direct. He nodded and said, "I know that Sir is an expert. My things may not move sir."


    "But Sir, you can make an offer. As long as I can do what I can, I will certainly meet Sir''s needs." Center of gravity track.


    "It''s not that I don''t care about your things." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s your troops and strength. Compared with Bingxin, they are not at the same level."


    "In a word, you are too bad. Even if Zhuge is alive, I''m afraid he can''t help you. I advise you to go back to your lair honestly. Don''t provoke Bingxin in the future. You are not in the same class." Yehaoxuan waved and said, "listen to me."


    "But I have gone to Bingxin three times, and each time I have been defeated, sir, I am not reconciled." The center of gravity roared angrily, "I''m really not reconciled. Why is she a demon? I''m a demon."

 Chapter 3437

    "This... Is obvious." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to stimulate the fragile young heart of the center of gravity. He shook his head and said, "in fact, it''s not that you don''t work hard, but that even if you work hard, it''s useless."


    "The devil is powerful. He is powerful, so you don''t have to compare with her." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in fact, you have your own strengths."


    "Me, what are my strengths?" When the demon was overjoyed, he asked, "what are my strengths?"


    "Ugly..." yehaoxuan spits out a word: "it''s unique and strange. I can only say so."


    "Are you playing with me?" The center of gravity was furious. Even if he was stupid, he could still hear the ridicule in ye haoxuan''s words. This guy was playing with people. He said he was stupid and endured it because his IQ was really not high.


    But yehaoxuan said he was ugly, so he couldn''t do it. Isn''t that ugly and stupid?


    "I''ve been playing with you. Can''t you see it?" Yehaoxuan looked at the center of gravity in surprise and said, "you really didn''t see it?"


    "Believe it or not, I can swallow you now." The center of gravity is angry. Once he is angry, he will lose control. Now he is really angry. If yehaoxuan dares to say more nonsense, he promises to swallow yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have been with you for so long to see how your strength is. Although compared with other demons, you are the lowest existence, since I am here, I want to challenge your demon."


    "You want to pick me?" The devil''s eyes turned red in an instant. He laughed: "ant like people dare to challenge my authority?"


    "Why dare you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "anyway, I am also a living soul now. I don''t believe it. You can kill me once."


    "Hehe, if you want to fight, I will do what you want now." The center of gravity smiled. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, a huge sickle appeared in his hand. At the same time, his body shape had changed into a fighting form, and his body was more than several feet higher than before.


    "Why don''t I bet with you?" Yehaoxuan looked up at his center of gravity and smiled.


    "What are you betting on?" The voice of the center of gravity is very loud, and the echo can be heard from afar. This guy is a militant. Once he enters the combat state, his strength is almost doubled.


    "Let''s bet on who loses and who wins." Yehaoxuan took out his spear and said with a smile, "dare you?"


    "Hehe, what if you lose? What if you win?" The center of gravity smiled. For him, yehaoxuan was an ant. Have you ever seen a giant afraid of ants?


    "If I lose, I''ll be at your disposal in the future, and I promise to fight for you." Yehaoxuan said, "but if you lose, you will be my servant. I will be your master in the future."


    "Ha ha, ignorant human beings." The center of gravity smiled: "I promise, you will become my slave."


    "Then try." When yehaoxuan shook his right hand, the spear in his hand grew in the wind. More than Zhang''s spear body was majestic, and the center of gravity was a wave of the giant sickle in his hand. With a loud roar, he fiercely chopped at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan raises his spear to fight, and one man and one devil fight together.


    Although there is a big difference in body shape, ye haoxuan looks like a child in front of the center of gravity, but his dexterous body shape still occupies a lot of advantages. Only this one person and one devil fight, and it is the Yin erosion king and a cadre of the center of gravity who suffer. The camp is smashed by the weapons in their hands.


    The Yin erosion King hid in Tibet and tried hard not to let the fight between the two people affect him. However, as soon as the two fought, they became white hot. Finally, the Yin erosion king was shocked out by the surrounding air currents. He lay on the ground like a puddle of soft mud and didn''t recover for a long time.


    After dodging a scythe, ye haoxuan moved forward ten steps fiercely. He shouted loudly and shook his spear in his hand. A bright blue light appeared on the tip of the spear and hit the left leg of his center of gravity.


    Now the center of gravity is a tall, fat man. Yehaoxuan almost tried his best, but after hitting him, he just shook his body back a few steps. After the shock, the center of gravity roared again, strode forward, and then he hit yehaoxuan with a sickle in his hand.


    Yehaoxuan turned sideways to avoid the huge sickle. With a bang, the huge sickle hit the place where yehaoxuan had just stood, and a pit more than ten feet deep appeared on one side of yehaoxuan''s body.


    After hitting the sickle with the center of gravity, he suddenly roared. At the moment of his roaring, his body suddenly changed again. The armor on his body was crisscrossed and closely connected with his body, as if these armor were directly generated from his body.


    He held up the huge sickle in his hand and chopped it forward fiercely. Then his body quickly rotated. The whole demon body became a faint glow. Even people with sickles danced closely and attacked ye haoxuan.


    "Finally, I have a unique skill." Yehaoxuan grinned. He shouted loudly. He didn''t retreat but stepped forward. The spear in his hand pointed forward fiercely, and a flash of fire suddenly appeared.


    Jiuyang zhenhuo is the nemesis of all demons in the world. Even the troll is no exception. His center of gravity was dancing happily, but he felt a burst of heat in his body. He couldn''t help screaming, and then his body retreated.


    Yehaoxuan''s Jiuyang real fire is like a overlord in this world. It can make yehaoxuan walk sideways in this world. The Jiuyang real fire burns when it meets a devil, just like the fire meets gasoline. It is not ambiguous at all.


    The center of gravity was full of flames. He roared and fell into despair. Even if it was a troll, even if his real strength was many times stronger than yehaoxuan, when he met the real fire, he would only be able to seize it.


    "Hehe, the Nine Yang fire burns all filth. It''s the enemy of evil things like you. I don''t believe it. You can resist it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "how about the focus of the demon? Now that you have lost, you should fulfill your promise. You should be my servant. I will be your master all my life."


    "Ignorant, I am a demon lord. How can I be inferior to you?" The center of gravity roared angrily, "it''s too early for you to be complacent. I have more means to let you die."


    The devil is worthy of being a devil. Once his voice fell, his body changed again. His body flashed and became a black devil. Its body was extremely huge. In front of Ye haoxuan, it was almost like a meat mountain.

 Chapter 3438

    This is the noumenon of the center of gravity. His noumenon is ugly, just like a skinned frog. However, he is many times larger than a frog. He has six hands and six feet and has a row of eyes on his back.


    "Well, that''s the noumenon?" Yehaoxuan stepped back and looked at the body of the center of gravity. He laughed and said, "I thought you could struggle in my hands for a while, but I didn''t expect you to come up with your unique skills so soon."


    "The gravity center of the earth demon seems to have no real name, but so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ant, I will tear you up today." The voice of the center of gravity was very loud. It stared at a row of eyes on its back and locked the position of yehaoxuan. Suddenly, his hands and feet moved at the same time and moved towards yehaoxuan.


    At the same time, a pair of flesh wings spread out on both sides of his body. With the sound like a baby crying, his flesh wings vibrated constantly, and he launched an attack on yehaoxuan.


    His huge body and flesh mountain shape made it inconvenient for him to move. However, each foot of his six feet fell, and there was a feeling of earth shattering. The land around yehaoxuan kept sinking, and he dodged back.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m a sick cat if I don''t take you seriously?" The laughter of the center of gravity rang out directly in yehaoxuan''s heart. He shouted in a deep voice: "ant, today I''m going to leave you here. I''m going to cook you for the moment."


    Each of the six hands holds a weapon. This is the real form of the demon. Even if the immortal comes, he will have a headache. After all, he is too big. I am afraid it will not be easy to subdue him.


    Yehaoxuan won''t fight with this guy. After all, his body shape is here. If he fights hard, yehaoxuan will certainly suffer. This is something he doesn''t need to think about. He retreats and thinks about the strategy to resist the enemy.


    The real fire of Jiuyang just now was extinguished when this guy changed. After all, the focus of the demon was one of the trolls in Jiuyou. Although he was the lowest, the troll was still a troll after all. Once the real face of this guy was revealed, it was the beginning of the real nightmare.


    "If you have the guts, don''t run away. Just fight with me." The voice of the center of gravity came from all directions. He waved his arms and legs and kept attacking ye haoxuan, who was always dodging. He tried not to fight with this guy.


    "Fight hard with you? Hehe, you have a bad mind. Others are not like you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you are so big. The devil is fighting you head-on."


    "But really, it''s true that you have a simple mind and developed limbs." Ye haoxuan laughed and said, "the focus of the demon is your size."


    "I will tear you to pieces." The earth devil shouted with heavy heart. Now he has shown his own body. He has revealed his original form. But he still has no way to take ye haoxuan. Moreover, he has to Bear ye haoxuan''s ridicule, which he can''t accept. He swore that he would tear ye haoxuan to pieces and make him shut up.


    He waved his paw fiercely and kept attacking ye haoxuan. However, ye haoxuan just kept dodging, but he was dodging. Ye haoxuan''s body disappeared.


    The center of gravity stopped. He stared at a row of lamp like eyes on his back, looking for yehaoxuan''s figure. Seriously, the row of eyes on his back seemed a little scary, but it was really useless. When he looked for yehaoxuan''s figure, he had to look sideways to barely see the surrounding things.


    But he couldn''t find yehaoxuan''s body. Yehaoxuan was in front of him, but now yehaoxuan seems to have disappeared in front of him out of thin air.


    After looking for it for a long time, there was still no result. Was it yehaoxuan who knew he was defeated and ran away? When he was confused, he suddenly felt a stabbing pain behind him.


    A line of eyes on his back turned back at the same time, and he could see clearly that yehaoxuan didn''t know when he had run to his back. Now yehaoxuan was carrying his spear and stabbing him behind his back.


    Although yehaoxuan''s spear is not small, it seems small compared with such a huge thing. Even if the spear in his hand is straight into the handle, it can''t move this guy.


    "Hehe, your stuff is not as sharp as a toothpick for me." The center of gravity laughed. He thought that yehaoxuan was really naive, because the spear could not hurt him at all. Although his leather armor was not too hard, it could be punctured, but yehaoxuan could hardly lose blood if he hit him like this.


    Does this kind of injury really make sense? No, it doesn''t make any sense. At best, he just feels a prick on his body. This little pain is no different to him.


    "I think you must have never heard of the spirit of the foolish old man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "even if you are big, as long as I persist, day after day, year after year, you still can''t stand it. Otherwise, just stay here and let me stab you with a spear."


    "Hehe, do you think I''m stupid?" The center of gravity smiled: "my body can''t tolerate you, an ant, to misbehave here."


    As the center of gravity said, he shook his body violently. Then he put his six feet on the ground and jumped up violently. Then his body landed on the ground from a high place. With a bang, it was like an earthquake nearby.


    But yehaoxuan stabbed a spear into his body, and then held the spear tightly in his right hand. With a bang, yehaoxuan''s body stood still on it, and his center of gravity was bouncing around, shaking his body. But he tried for a long time, but he still couldn''t throw yehaoxuan off him.


    "You''re standing pretty strong." The center of gravity sneered.


    "That''s necessary." Yehaoxuan said, "there is a profession in the human world called animal trainer. Hehe, they can tame all kinds of beasts. In fact, they are not very special. They are just relatively patient."


    "The beast is fierce. It''s just an animal, don''t you think?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You call me an animal?" Focus on anger.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that. You said it yourself, but seriously, what''s the difference between you and an animal?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "but now I think you are becoming smarter. At least, you know I was scolding you just now."


    "Asshole." The center of gravity was so angry that he couldn''t lose yehaoxuan, so he had to lie down on his six feet, and then rolled on the spot.

 Chapter 3439

    His body was so huge that he rolled down like a hill. Fortunately, because of his large body, yehaoxuan couldn''t be pressed down.


    After all, an ant crawls on the body. Even if you roll, it won''t hurt the ant. But now the center of gravity seems to be sexual. He keeps rolling on the ground and flattens the surrounding ground.


    Yehaoxuan saw the right moment. He suddenly pulled the spear out of his center of gravity. Then he shouted loudly, strode forward and rushed to the back of the center of gravity, in front of the string of eyes on the back of the center of gravity.


    Without a word, yehaoxuan took up the spear and stabbed it into one eye. With a puff, the spear directly penetrated the guy''s eye, and his center of gravity roared. His eye was instantly congested, and he couldn''t see anything.


    Yehaoxuan rose up. He picked up his spear and ran to the guy''s eyes. Every time he stabbed the spear, he would blind one of the guy''s eyes. In a moment, there were only a few eyes left in the guy''s row.


    "Stop, I told you to stop." The center of gravity roared.


    "Hehe, you know, I have the upper hand now. You want me to stop?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head. He continued to pick up his spear and poked it down. As he poked, he said, "it doesn''t exist. Everyone is an adult. Don''t mention such unreasonable demands, OK?"


    With a burst of noise, the spear stabbed the guy''s eye for the second time. Suddenly, a green tongue stretched out and rolled fiercely towards ye haoxuan. The spear in ye haoxuan''s hand was horizontal, and the tongue rolled on the spear and took it away.


    But the center of gravity opened his mouth and rolled away ye haoxuan''s weapon with his tongue.


    "Hahaha, I said, you look like a frog. You really are." Yehaoxuan was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "yes, yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen such a large frog. If I put it in front of the Chinese group of eaters, those eaters would be crazy. When will they eat such a large bullfrog?"


    "Shut up, shut up." The center of gravity roared angrily: "I am the center of gravity of the earth demon, I am not a bullfrog..."


    In fact, this guy''s original form is a frog like form. As early as the early formation of ancient turbidity, Jiuyou Troll was also some small characters of Jiuyou.


    At that time, the demon fell in love with Bingxin, who was also a demon. However, because he was so ugly, he was joked by other demons as "a toad wants to eat a swan", so it left a shadow in his heart.


    It is because of this that up to now, when someone calls him bullfrog, frog, toad, he is very angry, and he never dares to roll people with his tongue, because once he rolls people, he will implement the name of bullfrog.


    But today he really has no way. Ye haoxuan is so strong that he can''t get down on him, which makes him helpless. So he had to use this move. Sure enough, as soon as he used this move, ye haoxuan began to laugh at Zhixin and didn''t bother him.


    He swore that he would swallow ye haoxuan alive, otherwise it would be difficult to solve his hatred. This guy is really angry.


    It''s a pity that ye haoxuan is so slippery. Even if he has taken away the weapons in his hands, ye haoxuan''s shadow disappeared in the fastest and shortest time.


    "Come out, you come out." The center of gravity roared angrily. His huge body kept turning. He tried to find out ye haoxuan''s figure. Unfortunately, nearly half of his eyes were damaged by Ye haoxuan, and nearly half of them were temporarily blind. Therefore, he wanted to find ye haoxuan as big as an ant. I''m afraid it was a little difficult.


    When he was in a rage, suddenly, he felt a burst of moxibustion heat under his body. He looked down and saw that a real fire did not know when to rise, and the flame kept burning along his body.


    Jiuyang real fire, which is a nemesis for anyone in Jiuyou, now ignites on him again. This guy screamed. Because his body was too large, his pain was not obvious. When the fire really burned, it was a little late.


    A mountain of flesh, like a hill, burned like this, and the demon screamed miserably. It kept fluttering in the ground, trying to put out the fire on him, but all this was in vain.


    Before, he was able to put out the fire because his body suddenly changed and grew up, so the fire was extinguished by him. But now the situation is different. Once these real fires burn, it is simply fatal to him.


    It kept flapping forward on the ground, but the fire on his body was getting stronger and stronger. Even if he was flapping fiercely, it was mostly futile.


    "How about the taste of Jiuyang real fire?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "just say it. Do you accept it now or not? If you accept it, I will put out the fire now. If you still do not accept it now, well, let''s treat it as if I didn''t say it. The fire will continue to burn."


    "Let me go, and I will give you the Lord." The guy was subdued, and he said the words he shouldn''t have said. He was a troll, but he could walk sideways in Jiuyou.


    But now a ghost can play him like this, which makes him lose face. I''m afraid that the huge Jiuyou will have no place for him in the future.


    "Hehe, your voice is not loud enough. I don''t think you are sincere." Yehaoxuan looked at the center of gravity. Now the center of gravity kept rushing forward. His huge body shook the ground almost like an earthquake, but this could not change the trend that he was burned like this.


    Yehaoxuan is not in a hurry. Anyway, Jiuyang real fire has been burning. Jiuyang real fire is the biggest enemy of these guys. He can''t hide now if he wants to hide. As for putting it out? Unless ye haoxuan is willing, otherwise, this idea is simply wishful thinking.


    "I, I worship you as my Lord, and I will be your slave from generation to generation. You are my master." This guy''s voice broke the sky and spread far away. This time, it was loud enough.


    "I''ve begged for mercy. I''m going to serve you as my Lord. Please forgive me. I''ll be your slave in the future. You let me go east, but I absolutely dare not go west." The guy continued to beg for mercy.


    "Hehe, but now I don''t want to let you go. What should I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, you can''t break your promise like that." The demon said in horror.


    "As I said, if you want to give priority to me, you must show some sincerity." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "for example, your demon core soul stone."

 Chapter 3440

    "Demon core soul stone?" As soon as the demon heard this, he hissed and screamed: "no, it''s impossible. This thing can''t be given to you. Are you crazy? This is my life soul stone. If I give it to you, I will be restrained by you all my life."


    "Hehe, you have to recognize me as the Lord anyway. What can you do if you are restrained by me? Is your recognition false? Do you want to wait for an opportunity to fight back?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." the devil said angrily, "anyway, I won''t give you the soul stone. This is my life soul stone. No one can take it away."


    "Then you will suffer from the burning of the Nine Yang real fire." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, you are big, and the fire can''t burn you up for a while. But every minute you burn, you have to use your 100 years of accomplishments to bear it. Ha ha, burning for a while has already burned your accomplishments for thousands of years."


    "Anyway, your Troll''s life is endless. It doesn''t matter to burn at all. It''s a big deal. I''m burning you into a primitive form. However, if you want to repair to this state, you will have to go through thousands of disasters. Think about everything you''ve experienced before." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You..." his focus was stopped. To be honest, ye haoxuan''s threat is really a huge threat. Indeed, what Jiuyang is really burning now is his cultivation. It is really not easy for him to reach this level.


    How many years will it take for him to stand out from countless demon families? He has experienced several times of thunder and lightning before he can repair this noumenon today.


    Now he has to burn all his accomplishments. To be honest, he is reluctant to give up. But on the other hand, if he doesn''t do so, it means that he will be at the mercy of Ye haoxuan in the future, which makes him a little uncertain.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You can think about it here slowly. Anyway, your accomplishments of tens of thousands of years can be burned for a while. It''s not urgent. It''s really not urgent. You can think about it for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, I don''t think about it. I give my soul stone." After thinking about the consequences, the guy did not hesitate to submit to ye haoxuan.


    Yes, it''s a bit difficult for him to call others'' masters and subordinate himself to others. But it makes him feel more painful to give up his thousands of years of accomplishments. He still thinks it''s more realistic to take a soft suit to ye haoxuan now.


    Although he was a great demon, he gave in to a living soul, which was a bit oppressive, but there was no way. His life would be over if ye haoxuan really burned him back before liberation. How could he fight with those trolls in the future? He''ll have to be beaten, okay?


    A touch of white brilliance appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan held the brilliance in his hand. When he spread out his palm, he saw a piece of crystal clear jade in his palm.


    This is the life soul stone of the demon''s center of gravity. When yehaoxuan gets this, he is in control of this guy''s destiny. Therefore, this guy can''t be right with yehaoxuan in the future.


    As soon as the right hand is closed, the real fire will go out. Unfortunately, the center of gravity has been burned for thousands of years during this period of time, and this is yehaoxuan''s timely closing. If not, this guy will stir up in the Jiuyou land, and the consequences of relying on it will be more serious. The real fire is likely to burn the whole Jiuyou.


    This guy has recovered his normal body shape and appearance, but now he feels like an eggplant that has been beaten by frost. He is wilting. The previous image of the demon''s center of gravity has long disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little funny, but in order to leave some dignity for the great demon king, he kept himself from laughing. This guy''s only show to yehaoxuan also proved that he was really determined to follow yehaoxuan in the future.


    "Your Excellency, you are very good." At this time, the Yin eclipse king came running happily. He felt that he was really lucky. He actually met a man who could defeat the nine hell troll.


    You know, this is a troll. He was born in Jiuyou. This is not comparable to ordinary demons.


    "How many old books do you have now?" Yehaoxuan asked the guy.


    "Back to my master, there are not many of my old ones now. They are scattered." When it comes to this, the center of gravity is still depressed.


    "Go back to recuperate." Yehaoxuan said: "with your current strength, you are the lowest ranking in Jiuyou. Don''t be brave. In this way, you can''t achieve great things. You are far from Bingxin."


    "Yes, my Lord." The center of gravity says yes.


    Now he is not qualified to be arrogant, because yehaoxuan''s fire just now almost made the center of gravity burn. Fortunately, the center of gravity showed weakness early. Otherwise, today''s fire could burn his accomplishments for tens of thousands of years.


    Therefore, the center of gravity did not dare to underestimate yehaoxuan, and now yehaoxuan controlled his soul stone. Even if he wanted to resist, he had to measure the impact of the soul stone on him, so this guy was basically subdued by yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect that the demon would yield to a ghost now. I really didn''t expect that." Just then, a laugh came.


    Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a woman in white floating slowly.


    "Demon Bingxin." Seeing this woman, his eyes almost burst out fire. Yes, the one who stepped into the air from mid air was his nemesis Bingxin.


    Although this woman is beautiful and sexy, her beauty is an original sin from the point of view of gravity.


    If it wasn''t for her, he might not be reduced to this point. If it wasn''t for her, how could he be taken advantage of by yehaoxuan?


    "Yes, it''s me." Bingxin smiled. She stepped down slowly from the air. She giggled and said, "the center of gravity has disappeared for so long. You are still the same. Hehe, you are still so stupid."


    "What did you say? Who did you say was stupid?" The center of gravity was angry. If he hadn''t just been burned by yehaoxuan for thousands of years, if he hadn''t been her opponent in his heyday, now he has pulled out his huge sickle and fought with this woman.


    Yes, everyone is a nine hell troll, but this woman seems to give him no face at all. After the defeat, she has to come over and sneer at herself, which is unbearable.


    But now he dare not. After all, he was not Bing Xin''s opponent in his heyday. Now his strength is greatly reduced, and he is not her opponent, so he can only lose his temper. He can only endure the provocation of this woman.

 Chapter 3441

    "Who else but you?" Bingxin looked at him with disdain and said leisurely, "stupid is to admit that you are probably the most stupid of our nine great trolls. Hehe, you have a lot of brute force in your spare time, but in fact, it is useless."


    The center of gravity was angry. He was stupid, but his most taboo was that others said he was stupid. He looked at Bingxin breathlessly, and his eyes almost turned red at this moment.


    However, his eyes just turned red. Now he is almost burned to cinders by yehaoxuan, and Bingxin is still full of strength. How can he fight with Bingxin?


    Gritting his teeth, he was still afraid of Bingxin''s strength, so he had to be patient. Considering that he was also a troll, but now he was pressed by Bingxin, he was very upset. Everyone is at the same level, OK? You make me lose face.


    "Hehe, boy, you are good." Bingxin doesn''t care about the center of gravity, because now the two demons are not people of the same level. Ye haoxuan''s fire has burned a lot of the cultivation of the center of gravity.


    Now he has no equal status with Bingxin. After all, his accomplishments have been reversed for thousands of years after he was burned by yehaoxuan.


    The strength of these trolls is almost the same, but if you go back thousands of years of cultivation, it means that your strength is worse than others.


    This is reluctantly, so when Bingxin despises him, he silently chooses to give in, because he can''t afford to offend this woman now.


    "All right, luck." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this guy is actually useless except that he is a little bigger. He will only rush forward with a force of brute force."


    "Oh, really?" Bingxin smiled: "although he has no mind, his brute force is famous in our Jiuyou wilderness. You can defeat him. It seems that you are also good."


    "In fact, I have nothing. In terms of real strength, I am far behind him, but now I happen to have something to control him, so he can''t help me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s amazing that you are also a soul, and your strength is so strong." Bingxin looks at yehaoxuan and says in surprise.


    "Have you seen other souls?" Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He didn''t know why. The ice heart in front of him reminded him of Li Yanxin. She had a shadow of Li Yanxin.


    "Yes, it''s a girl." Bingxin smiled and said, "a very powerful girl, and her tastes are the same as mine. If it weren''t for her hurry to return to the world, maybe she would have stayed in the land of Jiuyou."


    "Is her name Li Yanxin?" Yehaoxuan blurted out.


    "Do you know?" Bing Xin was a little stunned.


    "Where is she?" Yehaoxuan was overjoyed.


    "Who are you?" Bingxin saw that yehaoxuan was so worried. She could not help frowning.


    "She, she''s the one I''m looking for. Where is she? Please tell me. I can''t thank you for your kindness." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "Oh, you are the lover she never forgets." Bingxin suddenly realized it. She looked at yehaoxuan, nodded slightly and said, "yes, it''s really good. Hehe, no wonder my sister never forgets that she is not an ordinary person. It''s also, haha, how can ordinary people get into my sister''s eyes?"


    "Does she remember me?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Before entering Jiuyou, she was devoured by the demons in her heart and controlled by the demons. But now the demons are dead and she is the same as before." Bingxin said leisurely, "but her demons may not disappear. After she returns to the human world, she may still be liyanxin, who is controlled by the demons."


    "You have to find Meng Po Tang if you want to turn her into the former one completely." Bingxin said, "it''s just that Meng Po is no longer here, so it''s still a problem."


    "I know all this." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I will find a way, but now I have to find her. I want to take her back to the world."


    "Did you go to hell for her?" Bingxin asked.


    "Yes... I went to hell for her. My soul runs through Yin and Yang. It took me a lot of effort to come here." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, you are really a man. You dare to break into the underworld for your own woman. Ha ha, yes, yes. My sister is lucky to find someone who loves her like you." Bingxin nodded.


    "She has paid too much for me, and I will do it for her. What will happen next time?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Love and righteousness." Bingxin nodded and said, "well, in that case, I won''t embarrass you today, this guy. You can do whatever you say."


    "He has served me as Lord." Yehaoxuan said, "I hope you can leave him a way to live and give him a chance to recuperate."


    "And he can''t go after you any more." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll give him a way to live today." Bingxin said, "I''m afraid he won''t bother me in the future."


    "Well, where is she?" Yehaoxuan asked with excitement.


    "She has gone to Fengdu now." Bingxin said, "I kept her, but she insisted on going there. Because she missed you, she went to Fengdu."


    "Is there a way to go to the human world in Fengdu?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Indeed, there is a way to go to the human world in Fengdu, but it is very difficult." Bing Xin nodded slightly and said, "go to Fengdu to find her. She rides fast. She should have been there by now."


    "Good" yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this moment, a spy hurried to report: "report... Master, it''s bad. The second young lady has been caught by people in Fengdu."


    "What?" Bingxin''s face changes dramatically. The second young lady is the honorific title given to Li Yanxin by her subordinates. After Li Yanxin went to Fengdu, she was a little worried.


    So she sent a man to follow Li Yanxin until she watched Li Yanxin enter Fengdu, but she didn''t expect that the people in Fengdu were so bold that they even dared to catch her Bingxin''s sister.


    "How about all the heavy armour troops? We will kill them to Fengdu now." Bingxin''s sword eyebrow was picked up, and she shouted in a deep voice: "I swear to turn the Fengdu upside down."


    At the end of Jiuyou wilderness, the gate of Fengdu is in the distance.


    The underworld is divided into Jiuyou and huangquan. Jiuyou wilderness is where the nine demons live, while huangquan is where Fengdu is located.


    The two places were originally antagonistic. As early as countless years ago, Fengdu had ten halls of hell. The strength of both sides was originally the enemy of potential balance. However, the accident made all the big figures in Fengdu leave. I don''t know where they are.

 Chapter 3442

    The trolls in Jiuyou cannot leave the underworld, so from then on, the forces of both sides are out of balance. After surviving the disaster, the demons have pressed Fengdu to death. Now the bullied ones in Fengdu can only rely on a river to stop the trolls'' attack.


    When Li Yanxin came to Fengdu, the gate was still tightly closed. In front of her was a very wide and long boundary river. The suspension bridge was hanging high. She could not cross the suspension bridge to the other bank.


    Soon, the city patrol at the city gate found Li Yanxin, so the suspension bridge was put down, and a team of people crossed the suspension bridge and came to Li Yanxin''s side.


    A heavy Armored Cavalry led by Li Yanxin pointed at Li Yanxin with a whip in his hand: "who dares to break into Fengdu and not report his name?"


    Liyanxin didn''t speak. She just stared at the tall city wall of Fengdu. She asked in a deep voice, "is this Fengdu?"


    "I''m asking you something." The heavy armour cavalry roared, and with a whip in his hand, he shouted: "where is the soul from? How dare you be rude? Believe it or not, I put you into the 18th floor of hell?"


    "I''m asking you, is this Fengdu?" Li Yanxin raised his head and looked directly at the heavy Armored Cavalry. This should be a cavalry captain. The heavy armor he wore represented that he was different from ordinary cavalry.


    "We adults ask you something, don''t you dare?" One of the soldiers finally couldn''t help it. He suddenly raised his knife and put it on Li Yanxin''s neck.


    At first, he thought that as long as they were a little angry, they would be scared and tremble. But the little soul in front of him was not afraid, but threatened himself, which made him feel incredible.


    They are so heavily armored that they are threatened by a small soul? This is something that has never happened before, so this guy reached out and stabbed Li Yanxin in order to show himself in front of his captain.


    He didn''t really think about what had happened to Li Yanxin. After all, such a beautiful soul is not common. If you take it back and give it to any king, you can get benefits.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated Li Yanxin''s strength. Before his knife was raised, Li Yanxin had moved. Lengyue''s wheezing sound cut the knife in the guy''s hand in two, and Lengyue also cut off his arm.


    The guy was stunned for a moment, and then he screamed. His body seemed to be desertification, and gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    The heavy armour army was shocked by everything in front of them. To be honest, they had never seen such a powerful soul, especially that this soul could kill their guards, which was not like before.


    A few days ago, there was a cruel man in Fengdu, but there were not so many cruel people, especially the man in front of him was still a woman.


    "How dare you..." the captain pointed at yehaoxuan incredulously, and the whip in his hand was about to start.


    But he had no chance to spread it out. His whip had just been released. Li Yanxin''s right hand drew, and the cold moon whirled. Poof, the captain''s big head was thrown high, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    His body fell to the ground with a plop, and there was no movement for a long time.


    Stunned, this group of heavily armored soldiers were really stunned. Although they were not as good as the native hell soldiers in Fengdu, they were still much better than those ghosts who were used to make up the numbers. Now the two generals on their side were cut off, and they also took out their weapons and attacked Li Yanxin.


    "You... All have to die." Liyanxin took a step forward and made a move with his right hand. Lengyue suddenly appeared in his hand. A blue light suddenly flashed through the air. More than a dozen heavy armour Yin soldiers fell to the ground, and then turned into ashes.


    As soon as he shot, he cut off more than ten heavy armor on his side. The rest of the hell soldiers stopped and fled to the drawbridge behind them.


    But they didn''t have time to escape to the suspension bridge, so the suspension bridge quickly rose up, and those hell soldiers who didn''t have time to jump onto the suspension bridge began to howl underground.


    They turned around and looked at liyanxin in horror. They put their weapons on their chest, that is, the weapons in their hands, to give them a sense of security.


    Holding the cold moon in his hand, Li Yanxin walked slowly towards these people. They just screamed and had no sense of resistance.


    "I am asking you, is this Fengdu?" The cold moon in Li Yanxin''s hand suddenly rose and floated around the neck of a hell soldier.


    The cold light of Leng Yue suddenly burst and scared the hell soldier. He looked at Li Yanxin in horror and hissed, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me, I''ll tell you what you ask me, don''t kill me."


    "I''m asking you, is this Fengdu?" Li Yanxin smiled. Her smile was like a devil in front of these people.


    "Yes, yes, this is Fengdu." The hell soldier nodded repeatedly. He was scared by the witch.


    "If only I had answered earlier." Liyanxin put away the cold moon in her hand. She said quietly, "do you want me to kill?"


    These hell soldiers tried to lean back. They wanted to stay away from the witch, but they didn''t know that the boundary river was behind them. With a few plops, several hell soldiers fell into the boundary river, and they were bitten by the flying ghost.


    The drums on the city wall sounded. Liyanxin''s appearance had attracted the attention of the Yin guards. In an instant, a group of people gathered on the city wall.


    The drawbridge had already been raised. Li Yanxin easily solved several hell soldiers around her. She looked at the city wall from a distance and said in a deep voice, "I want to see your ten halls of hell."


    Although Li Yanxin''s voice was not loud, it was full of domineering, which scared the patrolling people above the city wall.


    "I am the king of Xicheng. Who dares to make trouble here?" At this time, the king of Xicheng appeared on the wall wearing a robe.


    Now Fengdu has won a great battle because ye haoxuan came here a few days ago, so now he is straight and his words are full of confidence.


    Don''t say that liyanxin is just a soul now. Now even if the devil of Jiuyou comes, they dare to tear it up with each other.


    "I want to enter Fengdu." Liyanxin said, "let your king of hell come to see me. You are not qualified. I have never heard of any king of Xicheng."


    "Unbridled." A small attendant beside the Xicheng king was furious: "this is our Xicheng king. How dare you disrespect the Xicheng king?"

 Chapter 3443

    "Don''t kneel down and beg for mercy, or we will pull out your tongue and drive you to the 18th floor of hell."


    "I''m saying again, I want to see your king of hell." Liyanxin said stubbornly, "I have no time to talk nonsense with you. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you now and tear down your walls."


    "Hehe, there is a boundary river between us. Everything is empty. The Jiuyou Troll has confronted us for so many years. They all have nothing to do with us. Just rely on you? With all due respect, you are still young." The boy laughed.


    "I''m giving you a chance." Li Yanxin grabbed her right hand, and Lengyue appeared in her hand. She said faintly, "if you dare to do this, I promise you, you will die miserably."


    "Haha, talk big? I can do it too." The boy laughed and said, "if you have the ability, you should come over."


    The people on the city wall also burst into laughter. They thought that Li Yanxin was talking big. If Fengdu could come in so easily, it would have been occupied.


    The king of Xicheng almost burst into tears. To be honest, Fengdu is not as good as it used to be, but his family is still there.


    Without saying anything else, the water taken from the boundary river in front of you is from Wangchuan. No matter how powerful you are, you will sink into the water and be covered by the water, followed by the end of vanishing.


    How powerful can you be as a little soul? All the trolls in Jiuyou have nothing to do with this small boundary river, let alone you?


    "I think your reincarnation is not easy. Surrender quickly and enter Fengdu." The king of Xicheng shouted, "now there is no hell in the ten halls here, only the king of the four cities. Whether you want to reincarnate or stay here, you have to pass through us."


    "But you just killed more than ten iron cavalry in Fengdu. This is a big taboo. You were originally sent to the 18th floor of hell, and you will never be reincarnated. But since you came to the underworld for the first time, you don''t understand the rules, so I''ll spare you this time."


    "But you have to redeem your sins in my Xicheng palace. When you have redeemed your sins, you can go back." The Xicheng king shouted.


    In fact, the little Jiujiu in the heart of the West City King is already very obvious. This guy is interested in Li Yanxin''s beauty. After all, there has been no such beautiful soul in the underworld for a long time. Since he met him, he must not let it go.


    And the soul is the best to fool. As long as you stare and shout, they may be scared to death. Although the woman in front has not shown fear for the time being, she is also a soul after all. Maybe she is just afraid on the surface, but she is afraid to die on the inside.


    Of course, the idea of the Xicheng king was wishful thinking. He called here for a long time. Li Yanxin''s expression never changed. She always looked at the Xicheng king with a sneer. She said faintly, "are you the Xicheng king?"


    "Yes, I am the king of Xicheng. This is the underworld. I don''t care how powerful you were in life, but you have to hold the Dragon here, and you have to lie down if you are a tiger." The king of Xicheng said triumphantly, "I don''t think you know how deep the Fengdu water is. But with me covering you, you can rest assured that no one can bully you."


    "Oh, really?" The smile on Li Yanxin''s face grew stronger and stronger. She said faintly, "believe it or not, I''ll cross the border and break you up?"


    "Will you come over and tear me apart?" The Xicheng king was stunned. Then he looked at the man beside him strangely: "did you hear me wrong? She said she would come over and tear me apart?"


    "Ha ha, Xicheng king, this is a madman. Why do you take the madman''s words seriously?" A group of flatterers around Xicheng Wang burst into laughter. They thought it was impossible.


    Not to mention the hundred Zhang boundary river, ghosts and gods can''t cross it. Even if Li Yanxin is lucky enough to cross the boundary river here, what can he do? There are thousands of iron cavalry here in Fengdu. They can crush her here every minute. She is a little soul. She wants to fight Fengdu here? What''s the difference between this and fighting with heaven?


    "Now you put down the suspension bridge, open the gate, and greet me respectfully. I may let you live." Li Yanxin tightened her right hand to Leng Yue. The cold light emitted by Lengyue was frightening. She said faintly, "otherwise, I will make you regret."


    "Ha ha, come here, come here." The people on the city wall were stunned, and then they laughed again. They laughed more and more wantonly, mixed with some voices, "this woman, it''s really good to warm people''s beds."


    "Indeed, I haven''t seen a woman with such a symbol in the underworld for a long time. Ha ha, the Xicheng king is blessed this time."


    Li Yanxin''s eyes suddenly became cold. She was no longer talking nonsense with these people. She walked slowly to the bank, and then took a step forward in full view of the public.


    Her step was very light, but the smile on the city wall suddenly stopped. The people on the city wall seemed like ducks pinched by their necks. They couldn''t say a word. They just watched Li Yanxin step by step on the boundary river.


    The gloomy water of the boundary river seemed to have no effect on her. She just walked slowly in the river. This scene scared the people on the city wall.


    You know, this water is the water of Wangchuan. There are no pieces of things. As long as you walk from here, most of them will be submerged in it. Moreover, there are natural restrictions on the top of the river. Even if you are a great power, you can''t turn over from here.


    Otherwise, how could they have resisted Jiuyou demon for so many years with Fengdu''s advice now? Looking at liyanxin coming over step by step, the Xicheng King cried out: "it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible."


    Liyanxin looked up slightly. She smiled: "what is impossible? I have a delicate heart. Even if it is broken, I will not be governed by the three realms and five elements. There is only one Fengdu and only one boundary river. Do you really think you can stop me?"


    "Come on, come on, meet the enemy quickly." The Xicheng King hissed. People from both sides immediately rushed over and guarded the Xicheng king in the middle. The Xicheng King roared, "prepare the bow and arrow. Hurry up."


    A row of archers immediately appeared on the city wall. The arrows of their bows and arrows were made of extremely cold iron, which was a special metal in the underworld. They could tear souls. Even the demon soldiers of the nine hell trolls could not bear it.


    "Come on, shoot the arrow." The king of Xicheng pointed to liyanxin in the water. He shouted: "shoot this woman to death."

 Chapter 3444

    "Xicheng king, what happened?" At this time, the kings of the other three cities rushed over and saw liyanxin walking on the boundary river. They were all shocked.


    "Well... How could this be possible? She could have crossed the boundary river. Oh, my God, how could this be." The king of Nancheng hissed, "shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t let her go over here and kill her." The king of Beicheng also roared.


    "Wait a minute." After all, the east city king is a wily man. Although he doesn''t know liyanxin''s identity, in recent days, cruel people such as yehaoxuan have come to the underworld, which is not normal.


    The woman in front of her seems to be even more fierce than yehaoxuan. She can actually walk on the boundary river. She is the first person in the underworld and has never existed before.


    "Dongcheng Wang, she is coming. What else do you want to say? We should block her out now." The king of Xicheng said with lingering fear.


    "We must find out her identity." Dongcheng Wang frowned and said, "how do I feel that she has something to do with adults?"


    "Lord Ye?" The kings were all slightly stunned.


    "It''s impossible. There''s no such a coincidence. She came from Jiuyou. She''s absolutely not good for us." The Xicheng king had a shadow over Li Yanxin. He screamed, "hurry up, hurry up, she''s coming right now. If she does come, we won''t have any good fruit to eat."


    "I think we''d better talk about it." The East City King hesitated and said, "if this has anything to do with adults, who can afford it?"


    "I don''t think so." The Nancheng king looked at Li Yan and said, "although she can step on the boundary river, it doesn''t mean that she must have something to do with our adults. She is nothing but beautiful. I think it''s a little impossible."


    "That''s hard to say." The king of Beicheng also hesitated: "didn''t you come here to look for someone? It''s not good if we offend this person right now."


    "It''s impossible. This woman killed more than ten of our iron cavalry with a wave of her hand. This is no less cruel than the nine hell troll. If we let her come, we might be eaten by her." Seeing that liyanxin was getting closer and closer, the king of Xicheng hissed, "shoot an arrow, shoot an arrow."


    All the archers on the wall belonged to the Xicheng palace. Of course, they listened to the Xicheng king, so they didn''t hesitate. A row of archers immediately put on their bows and shot at Li Yanxin.


    The arrow rain suddenly surrounded Li Yanxin, and Li Yanxin immediately fell into a tight encirclement. She gave a soft drink, raised her right hand, and the cold moon in her hand suddenly rose.


    The rapidly rotating cold moon crushed the arrows in the sky. After a wave of arrow rain, Li Yanxin was still unharmed. She glanced at the city wall, and a sneer came out of her mouth. Then she continued to walk forward.


    After all, this is on the boundary river. Even though liyanxin has great merit to protect her, she can''t run forward like walking on the ground. She is subject to many restrictions.


    These restrictions caused her a lot of difficulties. With the arrows flying from time to time on the city wall, she was even more difficult to walk.


    A wave of arrow rain did not hurt liyanxin, which made several kings on the city wall almost burst into flames. The king of Xicheng was even more anxious. He hammered his head and feet and howled, "what should we do now?"


    "Keep shooting." The other kings were also worried. They didn''t care to discuss Li Yanxin''s identity. They thought that whoever came from Jiuyou was not a good person, so they tried every means to block the people from Jiuyou.


    But what is helpless is that this mob, once they see each other''s strength, they have no move. They will only worry like ants on a hot pot, and can''t remember anything else.


    "Shoot, shoot." The king of Xicheng hurriedly ordered that the archers who had already prepared flew out in another wave of arrow rain.


    However, the result of this time was the same as that of the last time. Li Yanxin strode forward a few steps, then jumped forward, and her body moved forward more than ten feet in the boundary river.


    Although she seemed cautious in the boundary river, the kings here had already blown the pot. They really didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t panic. There are some tough characters in our eighteen level hell. Now they all call out and fight with this woman." The East City King reminded the people with a word.


    "Yes, yes, yes. There are still many cruel characters locked up in our eighteen level hell. Let them bite each other." Nancheng Wang also seconded the way.


    "Just, ladies and gentlemen, those things were sealed up by the hell kings in front of us. They want to guard the eighteen levels of hell forever. They can''t appear forever. It''s easy to let them out this time, but it''s difficult to take them back in the hell later." Dongcheng Wang worries.


    "Dongcheng king, what are you worrying about now?" The king of Xicheng angrily said, "the hell of the ten halls has already left. They left a mess for us. They haven''t heard any news these years, and they won''t allow us to save ourselves?"


    "Yes." The words of the Xicheng king also aroused the anger of the northern and southern kings: "can we just watch this woman cross the boundary river and kill us all? No, we have to think of other ways to release all the hell beasts and shuras, which can''t stop this woman."


    "Don''t worry. Don''t let it all out. Let''s put it one by one. Let''s put it from the first hell." After all, the east city king is still an old fox. He also knows that if all the things suppressed in the 18th floor hell are released, the real disaster will begin. So he must be careful.


    "Yes, for the sake of safety, let''s put them one by one." The East City King''s words reminded everyone that it would be a great threat to release all the monsters in hell. If something happened, none of them could afford to suffer. So take your time and see how powerful Li Yanxin is.


    "I will go to a hell and release the fire Shura." The king of Xicheng hurried to Xicheng. Here is Xicheng, but his territory. If it is occupied, he will suffer first.


    Although this woman looks gentle and quiet, who knows how strong she is? So now what several kings can think of is to try their best to block her out, even if they pay a high price.

 Chapter 3445

    After several waves of arrow rain, Li Yanxin finally came to the bank. She jumped forward slightly and came to the front of the city wall. Looking at the high city wall and the iron hell soldiers in front of the city gate, she had no fear at all.


    "Let you be the steward here. Otherwise, I will smash your Fengdu gate, destroy your land of rotation, and burn your Fengdu." Li Yanxin pointed to the wall with his right hand, and said forcefully.


    There was a complete silence around. Li Yanxin''s words were arrogant and awe inspiring. In an instant, they shocked several kings on the city wall, especially the king of the east city. His expression was shocked, and he murmured, "like, too like."


    "Dongcheng king, who are you like?" The Nancheng king asked curiously.


    "A woman." The East City King smiled bitterly and said, "she was the woman who almost broke through Fengdu. Alas, here we are, but Fengdu."


    The voice of the east city king was filled with endless melancholy. He was a relatively long man. Compared with other kings, he was much older. For quite a long time, Fengdu was so majestic that every senior general could kill seven in and seven out of Jiuyou.


    But now? Any little soul can make Fengdu at a loss. The prestige of that year has long ceased to exist.


    Before, there was also such a woman who was in charge of her men and almost attacked Fengdu. If she hadn''t given up at the last moment, I''m afraid Fengdu would have been the feeding place for Jiuyou trolls.


    But now Li Yanxin is so much like the former female devil. They have the same charm and momentum.


    Li Yanxin stared at the high wall. A smile came out of her mouth. She could see that the people on the wall were trembling.


    Although they were all tall and powerful, and although they were wearing ferocious armor, it was not difficult for Li Yanxin to see the fear in their hearts.


    They are afraid. Yes, these people who claim to be the king and the prime minister are just a show off. How do these guys guard Fengdu and prevent the hundreds of millions of demons from rushing in from Jiuyou?


    "You, you, you stop, you are not allowed to move forward, otherwise we will be impolite." Seeing that Li Yanxin was getting closer to the city gate, the king of Nancheng couldn''t help panicking. He trembled and pointed at Li Yanxin and threatened, "stop."


    Liyanxin smiled. She suddenly quickened her pace, ran forward for a few steps, and then jumped up. Her body floated high. She gave a clear drink, and the cold moon in her hand suddenly threw up.


    With a sound of whew, the cold moon whirled rapidly and flew out upward, cutting off the head of the Nancheng king with a strong momentum.


    The Nancheng king was startled. He fell to the ground with a plop. He felt a hot air flow flowing from his head.


    Poof, the crown on his head was swept away by the cold moon. The king of Nancheng screamed. As soon as he touched his head, he was still there. Then he stood up with lingering fear.


    Of course, he was standing behind the crowd. There were a group of dark iron hell soldiers in front of him. He touched the cold sweat on his forehead and retreated further.


    When the other kings saw this situation, they were also stunned. They never thought that the little girl was so powerful. She made a killing move, which made the kings panic. They all retreated to a safe place.


    Liyanxin''s body slowly fell down. She still couldn''t jump over the wall, but her sword had left a great shadow on the hearts of these people. No one dared to underestimate her.


    "Why hasn''t fire Shura come yet?" The Nancheng King roared, "this bitch, I want to..."


    Before he finished his scolding, there was a huge roar behind him, which was very loud and hoarse, just like the desolation in despair.


    Then, a giant appeared in front of Li Yanxin. The giant was three meters tall and extremely strong. He was covered with red flames, and the big knife he was holding was also covered with flames.


    A fire giant walked slowly towards Li Yanxin. His figure was too tall, so the earth trembled slightly when he fell to the ground.


    The guardian of the first layer of hell, fire Shura, was originally suppressed by the ten halls of hell to guard the gates of hell.


    There was a forbidden spell on him and he could not leave the gate of hell. However, the king of Xicheng had untied his forbidden spell and reached a consensus with him, so he came to challenge Li Yanxin.


    Hu, a huge knife with flames attacked Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin turned sideways and cut the huge blade to the ground with a bang.


    Boom, there is a huge pit under the ground. This place is the west gate of Fengdu, and below it is the hard gangyanpu city. It is very hard. It also cost a lot when it was built that year.


    The fire Shura Sabre can cut the ground open, which is enough to prove that this guy''s strength is extraordinary. Now liyanxin is in front of him, just like a small porcelain doll.


    After a knife escaped, Shura turned around, cut the huge blade in his hand, and once cut it to Li Yanxin.


    As soon as Li Yanxin threw his right hand, Leng Yue suddenly became bigger. With a tinkling sound and sparks splashing, Li Yanxin moved his right hand, Leng Yue returned to her hands, and the tall body of fire Shura also stepped back.


    "Hehe, little doll, how strong are you?" After retreating, the fiery Shura actually spoke. He looked down at Li Yanxin, and his face was full of ridicule.


    "Your strength is also good." Li Yanxin raised his head and saw that the whole face of Shura was shrouded in a fire.


    His face was distorted in the fire and looked very ferocious. However, Li Yanxin was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was full of curiosity about the fire Shura.


    She doesn''t know the eighteen levels of hell, let alone what''s in hell. Fire Shura is one kind.


    It''s just that this behemoth is an extremely fierce species. The four kings dare to release this thing. Aren''t they afraid they can''t stop it?


    "Hehe, if I hadn''t been locked in hell for thousands of years, if the lock of the void hadn''t broken through my bones, wouldn''t my current strength be so much?"


    Huo Shura looked at Li Yan with his head askew and said, "I was the same as you before. I broke into Fengdu. Hehe, then I was taken by the ten halls of hell and shut up in hell. This is ten thousand years."


    "You have failed." Li Yanxin nodded slightly and said, "I am different from you, because I will succeed."

 Chapter 3446

    "Girl, you won''t succeed. This is Fengdu. Even if the ten halls of hell are gone, you won''t succeed even if the four kings are like mice." Fire Shura shook his head slightly and said, "give up."


    "Hehe, in my dictionary, there is no word" give up " Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I have to go here today."


    "If you go to hell and take my place, our game will be over." Fire Shura said.


    "Oh, losing without fighting is not my style." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Hehe, your style is not very popular with me." Fire Shura smiled: "you are in front of me like an ant. I can run you over with one finger."


    "Many people have said such things." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I don''t think you can threaten me. If you don''t believe me, we can try now."


    "Well, try it." Fire Shura laughed loudly. He fiercely raised his huge blade and cut off Li Yanxin.


    Fire Shura was originally a fierce thing derived from heaven and earth. As early as countless years ago, it took a lot of effort to seal him in hell and let him guard the hell gate. Because he was too fierce, he was judged not to leave the hell gate forever.


    But the king of Xicheng was afraid that his city wall would be captured by liyanxin. If it was captured, he would bear the brunt.


    So no matter what risks he is taking or the consequences are serious, he will make this decision. He will release the fiery Shura. Even if it can stop Li Yanxin, it is good.


    The long sabre in the fire Shura''s hand burst into flames. He drank, strode forward and stepped out, and then cut off Li Yanxin with a knife.


    Leng Yue in liyanxin''s hands suddenly magnified. The magnified Leng Yue quickly circled around her. With a burst of tinkling sound, Leng Yue and the huge sword in the fire Shura''s hands intersected dozens of times.


    The flaming fire came out in all directions. The advantage of Huo Shura was that his body shape was too huge. But in terms of the dexterity of his body shape, he was much worse than Li Yanxin.


    With a fierce sweep, large pieces of bricks and stones under the ground were rolled up by the huge blade. Li Yanxin''s body revolved around the fire Shura.


    Every time Li Yanxin pointed out, Lengyue whirled and cut off the fiery Shura, and sparks appeared on the fiery Shura from time to time.


    His whole person is a huge human flame. This flame has lasted for a long time. Even if he has been locked in the gate of hell for thousands of years, the flame on his body has not declined at all.


    In an instant, several rounds passed, and the fire Shura did not take advantage of Li Yanxin.


    The reptilian human in front of him had given him an unprecedented threat, and he hadn''t won Li Yanxin for such a long time. The fiery Shura felt that he couldn''t keep his face. Once upon a time, he was also a headache for the ten halls of hell.


    How come he''s been locked up for so many years now, and he''s degenerated? He can''t even beat a little soul of Li Yanxin. How can he still plot his big plan?


    He gave a loud roar, and the flame on his body suddenly became bigger. He turned back and stabbed Li Yanxin at once.


    But liyanxin dodged away at once. The only difference this time was that his flame suddenly jumped forward and turned into a fire dragon, which fiercely entangled Li Yanxin.


    Li Yanxin frowned. The fire dragon was the original fire of the fire Shura, and it was one of the fires of hell. The destructive power of this fire was very strong. That is, Li Yanxin was only one step away from Shura, but she still couldn''t stand it.


    Liyanxin''s body is gradually becoming transparent. The fire is burning her body. Now she is just a soul. The soul is the most afraid of fire.


    Liyanxin''s right hand stretched out hard, and the cold moon shrank with a roar, flying into her palm, and spinning in her palm.


    "Open it for me..." liyanxin''s heart was shouting hard. With a whew, Lengyue suddenly burst forward, flew forward, and fiercely stabbed into the heart of the fire Shura.


    Poof, a mass of sparks scattered everywhere. The beating heart of fire Shura was hit, his body stagnated, and then the huge blade in his hand fell to the ground.


    With a buzzing sound, the body of the fire Shura turned into a blaze, and his body disappeared. Li Yanxin grabbed it with his right hand, and a burning heart appeared in her hands.


    "You, what are you doing?" The soul of fire Shura hasn''t completely dispersed. He looks at Li Yanxin in surprise. What Li Yanxin holds in his hand is his heart.


    "What do you think I should do?" Li Yanxin smiled. Her right hand tightened and burst. The burning heart suddenly split in Li Yanxin''s hands.


    The soul of fire Shura hissed and screamed: "you destroy my fire heart, you wait, as long as I have a breath, I will never die with you..."


    But this guy''s threat was just a threat. His voice disappeared with the flame in Li Yanxin''s hands, and the last breath of fire Shura in the world really vanished.


    After dismissing the behemoth, Li Yanxin slowly turned back and looked directly at the iron hell soldiers on the city wall.


    There was a commotion among the iron clad hell soldiers. Even though these hell soldiers were serious hell soldiers, they were not afraid of Li Yanxin, but the scene that Li Yanxin directly crushed the fire Shura heart almost became their nightmare.


    As native hell soldiers, they know what kind of existence the fire Shura is. This kind of existence standing between heaven and earth is absolutely a cruel role.


    However, such a cruel character was severely beaten by liyanxin. How powerful is this woman.


    Moreover, the king of the four cities was already scared. They desperately lined up behind the crowd until they stood in front of a row of heavy armor Yin soldiers, which made them feel a little safe.


    "How did this happen? Why did it happen?" The Xicheng King began to hiss. He could not accept the fact anyway.


    You know, this is the fire Shura. This is the existence of the guard in the eighteen layer hell. He is a fierce creature in heaven and earth. He is very powerful.


    However, before Li Yanxin had a few rounds, such a murderer was killed by Li Yanxin. Is she still human?


    How did she do it? She is just a soul. Who is she.


    A series of questions appeared in the minds of these people. They were really confused. They desperately wondered who liyanxin was and why she was so powerful?

 Chapter 3447

    However, no one answered them. Liyanxin stood there alone and was so scared that more than ten thousand troops in Fengdu dared not move forward. She looked up and said coldly: "doesn''t it mean that there is a guardian beast in the eighteen floors of hell every time?"


    "This is the first hell. You can call out the guardians of the other seventeen hell. I''ll beat them one by one." Li Yanxin said with a smile.


    The west gate of Fengdu is so quiet that no one dares to answer liyanxin''s words. It is conceivable that this is Fengdu. It is the place of old reincarnation of life and the place that controls one''s life and death.


    But now they are forced to do so by a living soul, which makes them feel very depressed. They have no way. They even summoned the Shura in hell, but they still have no way to take Li Yanxin.


    "What should I do?" The Dongcheng king looked at each other. He really didn''t know what to do. Let alone the other kings, they had no way.


    "I, I don''t know what to do. The shuras in hell have all been summoned. There is still no way to take her." Xicheng Wang is trying to keep calm. In fact, he is scared to death. He really doesn''t know that liyanxin is so powerful.


    He felt bitter in his mouth. It was a living soul. Their Fengdu was originally the place where they controlled the living soul, but now it is only a living soul, and they have no way to do it. Why do the four kings feel embarrassed?


    "Hell Shura is more and more powerful. It was just one Shura. We can try to call out all of the second and third hell."


    "It''s really not good..." the East City King pondered for a while and said: "otherwise, we will call out the Shura in the eighteen hell directly, and I won''t believe it. How powerful can this little soul be..."


    "Dongcheng king, are you sure you can control the Shura in the eighteen layer hell?" The other three kings were surprised. They all turned around and looked at the Dongcheng king. They didn''t agree with the Dongcheng King''s proposal.


    Because the Shura in the eighteen hell is so powerful that they know better than anyone that it is the existence that even the ten halls of hell don''t pay attention to. In those days, he was subdued by the Tibetans'' Bodhisattva who directly took action with the heart of supreme merit.


    It''s just that in recent years, he has cultivated his mind in hell, and his murderous spirit has decreased a lot. However, no one knows what kind of existence he is now.


    If you let him out of the mountain, even if you stop Li Yanxin, he will be another trouble. Anyway, it is all trouble, which makes several kings forced.


    "Why don''t we... Let''s go down." Dongcheng king suddenly raised his head and said.


    "What? We dropped it?" The kings were all shocked. The king of Nancheng angrily said, "she is just a soul. She has forced her way into Fengdu. This is a great crime. If we fall, how can we tell if someone from above comes one day?"


    "Yes, she can''t fall. She''s just a woman. I don''t believe how much waves she can turn." Beicheng Wang also said.


    "Elder brother, this is Xicheng. If she comes in, I will be the first to be unlucky. You can''t push me into the fire pit." The Xicheng king was most afraid because he just called out Shura. What if Li Yanxin gave him small shoes to wear after he came to the city, or specifically aimed at him.


    So now he wants to try his best to prevent Li Yanxin from entering the city. Even if he tries every means, he can''t let her in. Once she comes in, I''m afraid her life will be lost.


    "Listen to me. Let''s do this first." The East City King smiled strangely. He waved. The big heads of the kings gathered together at the same time. They began to discuss the situation in a low voice.


    After a long discussion, these guys raised their heads. They all heaved a sigh of relief, and their faces looked much better now. They looked at each other and smiled. The king of Dongcheng smiled and said, "what do you think, guys?"


    "Hehe, it''s still Dongcheng Wang Gao. Well, let''s welcome her into the city now." The kings looked at each other and smiled. It was nothing more than being a grandson for a while. It was no big deal.


    Then, within a moment, the west gate of Fengdu had another scene. Several kings were dressed up, and the surrounding zither and zither were singing. They went out of the city respectfully, one by one, bowed to Li Yanxin, and said good things with a smiling face. That looked more or less strange.


    "What are you guys up to?" Liyanxin''s cold moon was spinning in the air, and the cold moon was hovering on the heads of several kings. This scene scared the kings.


    "Aunt, miss, we have no eyes. We just bumped into you. Please forgive me for offending you." Dongcheng Wang bent over. His tall body now looks several levels shorter than Li Yanxin.


    "Your eyes look big, too." Li Yan''s heart glanced at the king of Dongcheng and said, "just open the door early. I have to make such a big battle. It seems that there are still people fighting in Fengdu."


    Every word killed his heart. Almost all the kings were bleeding. Yes, since the important figures such as the ten hall Yama left, they could almost walk sideways here in Fengdu, but it was useless. They had little room to be bullied by the nine hell trolls.


    More importantly, the situation now seems to be different from the past. It is not only the Jiuyou Troll who comes to trouble them from time to time, but even a small soul can ride on their head now.


    The king was angry, but the expression on his face became more and more respectful. The king of Xicheng said with a smile: "girl, it''s a mess here. It''s tiring to stand and talk. Why don''t you come to my Xicheng palace and we''ll wash the dust for you. By the way, we can solve the girl''s problem. We will solve it."


    A moment later, Xicheng palace.


    The banquet was well done. In order to please Li Yanxin, the king of Xicheng did a good job. The banquet was well organized. A group of dancers in dance costumes were dancing, and the surrounding music was loud and colorful. It looked very good.


    Several kings toasted in turn, and Li Yanxin did not refuse. After drinking, the king of Dongcheng put down his cup and said, "girl, how did you appear in the underworld? I think you are eager to come to Fengdu. It seems that there is something wrong."


    "Of course, I can only come to Fengdu after I am dead. I am a living soul. I have great merit before I am alive. Therefore, my body is like an ordinary person. Only in this way can I keep my spiritual awareness." Liyanxin said: "I came here to find a way to leave the underworld, of course."

 Chapter 3448

    "The way to leave the underworld?" Several kings were stunned. They looked at each other. They were all surprised. For a long time, the king of Dongcheng coughed and said, "girl, this is Fengdu, controlling a person''s life and death. Once a person comes here, he can''t leave except reincarnation."


    "Oh, really? No way to leave?" Liyanxin smiled: "for hundreds of millions of years, Fengdu has been carrying the old cycle of life. Is there really no way?"


    "Well... There''s really no way." The Xicheng King shook his head and said, "girl, we are talking to each other now. The order of heaven is here. Moreover, because of the accident many years ago, the present underworld is not the former underworld."


    "So, your request is a little difficult. We really have no way to let you go back. At most... It is to let you reincarnate, invest in a good family, and bring the consciousness of previous lives."


    "Really not?" Li Yanxin smiled. She was as beautiful as a beautiful flower. But the more she smiled, the more the four kings trembled. Because the cold moon in Li Yanxin''s hand had come out of its scabbard and kept circling on several kings'' heads, which almost scared the kings. They really didn''t know when Li Yanxin would cut off his right hand and cut off their heads with the cold moon.


    "It''s really gone." The east city king was also scared. He hurriedly said, "girl, don''t be impulsive. We can talk about anything slowly. The way is to think slowly. Don''t be impulsive."


    "Giving you a chance." As soon as Li Yanxin''s right hand circled, the cold moon suddenly became smaller. She kept turning around between her fingers. She said faintly, "are there any or no? You don''t have many opportunities. You should seize them."


    "Girl, you, aren''t you forcing people to do this?" Several kings were almost crying. They had never seen such a rude and unreasonable person. They would turn their backs if they said they would turn their backs. They didn''t save face at all.


    "That''s right, I just force people to do it." The smile on Li Yanxin''s face is getting stronger and stronger.


    "Girl, don''t be angry. We are talking slowly. We are talking slowly." Although the east city king was pale with fear, he still managed to hold on. He hurriedly said, "girl, there are ways to do this. Let''s think about it. Let''s think about it."


    "The underworld is so vast, especially Fengdu, which is the place to take charge of the reincarnation of life and death. You told me that there is no way to let a person return to the human world here? Hehe, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "No, no, we dare not. How dare we?" The king of Dongcheng smiled bitterly and said, "girl, you know, we are controlled by the order of heaven. Some things are not up to us the final say. Besides, we have not as many means as the ten halls of hell or the earth Tibet King Bodhisattva."


    "To put it bluntly, we are just a few small characters. We are here to make soy sauce. We really have no way now." The East City King complained bitterly: "to return to the world, the best way now is to let you carry the memory of your previous life, and then slowly find the person you are looking for. This is the first way."


    "The second method can directly bring you back to the human world. Of course, this method is special and difficult to do." When Dongcheng Wang said this, he deliberately sold a pass. He coughed and glanced at Li Yanxin with the rest of his eyes.


    "What is the second method?" Liyanxin frowned and said, "say..."


    She pointed up with her right hand and tried to sacrifice the cold moon, but this time she failed. Her body became weak and she almost fell to the ground. At the same time, a heavy iron shackle appeared on her hand and locked her up.


    "You? Me?" Li Yanxin raised her head in surprise. She stared at the four kings and said, "believe it or not, I can make you restless?"


    "Hahaha, now that you have kissed me, how can you make us restless?" The kings laughed. The king of the South City stretched out his hand to the king of the east city and said, "the king of the east city is still you. The soul breaking herb mixed with the fragrance of Mengpo soup can make the soul lose all its abilities."


    "Hey, hey, we''ve been in Fengdu for so long. Who can''t do something? Ha ha, it''s just a little soul. I don''t believe it. How talented she is." The king of Dongcheng smiled and waved his hand and said, "come on, send her to hell on the 18th floor. The oil pot is ready to be fried."


    Immediately, several people came up and took liyanxin down. Li Yanxin glanced at the Dongcheng king and said, "I remember you. Wait. One day, I will let you lie down in front of me and beg for mercy. Remember, my name is Li Yanxin."


    "Haha, talk hard? Who can''t?" The East City King laughed and said, "your move doesn''t work for me. You can enjoy the torture in the 18th floor of hell."


    With a wave of his hand, Li Yanxin was taken down. The kings sat down again. They drank and listened to music. They had a lot of fun.


    While he was enjoying himself, the Nancheng king came up and said, "the Dongcheng king, the woman just now, didn''t she say her name was liyanxin? She''s so powerful. Let''s check her origin."


    "Haha, what about being fierce? Now it''s in Fengdu, where the dragon has to hold her, and the tiger has to lie down. Haha, what''s arrogant? This is the world of our brothers."


    "Ha ha, yes, but this woman is really powerful. I think we should figure out her identity. I want to see who she is. She is so powerful."


    "OK, let''s see." The east city king was also curious about who Li Yanxin was. She was so powerful that even the hell Shura couldn''t get rid of her.


    At that moment, the king of Dongcheng took out the book of life and death, turned a few pages, and then pointed to a name and said, "look, here it is, liyanxin..."


    Suddenly, the East City King''s eyes stared, and his eyes became dead fish eyes at that moment. He trembled up and down, as if he had been seriously ill.


    "Dongcheng king, what''s the matter with you?" The other kings looked at Dongcheng Wang curiously. Originally, Dongcheng Wang was talking and laughing about the wind, but suddenly it became like this. What''s the matter? They all looked at the life and death in the hands of the king of Dongcheng.


    On the life and death book, Li Yanxin''s name was blankly blank... Like ye haoxuan, she was one of those people who did not belong to the three realms and five elements.


    "Well, how could this be?" The East City King stared and said, "how could she be such a person?"


    The East City King''s heart is almost cold. His heart is sinking. He knows that he has caused great trouble.

 Chapter 3449

    "Dongcheng king, what''s the matter with you?" The West City King looked at the east city king, and his eyes were full of imperceptible smiles.


    "She, she too..." the Nancheng King glanced at his life and death. His face changed greatly, and his black face became pale. He did not know what to use to describe his mood.


    "Do you know her identity?" The east city king tried to calm himself down. He caught a glimpse of the West City King''s schadenfreude. He instantly understood that this time, he was overcast. It seems that the West City King has always known Li Yanxin''s identity.


    "How do I know her identity?" Xicheng Wang smiled: "when she attacked, I was as panicked as you. I really don''t know his identity."


    "However, Dongcheng king, you are also a smart man. A few days ago, Lord ye came to Fengdu and said that he wanted to find his lover. Don''t you think about what kind of person Lord Ye is? His lover must be amazing."


    "Miss Li came from Jiuyou, and she can attack us with one sword. What a domineering person she is. Don''t think about it. She must have something to do with adults. But you took Miss Li down by such a sinister and despicable means regardless of the situation. Have you considered the feelings of adults Ye?"


    The king of the west city became more and more proud when he said, "the king of the east city, you gave me the idea, took the wine from your palace, and gave me the medicine. This has nothing to do with us. When you come back, you can tell me why."


    "Yes, yes, yes, it has nothing to do with us. We are all willing to serve under Miss Li. It has nothing to do with us." The king of Nancheng immediately made clear his relationship with himself.


    "This... Dongcheng king, you are usually scheming. We are not as good as you. But this time, we have to say that you have made a big mistake." The king of Beicheng also shook his head and said, "if your Lord comes back, you should figure out how to deal with him."


    "Yes, yes, you are complicit." The king of Dongcheng finally understood. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you guys have a lot of skills. Ha ha, you actually calculated me like this. OK, I know you clearly."


    Up to now, the Dongcheng king has finally figured out that these kings have been colluding with each other for a long time. They have already guessed the identities of liyanxin and yehaoxuan. But they stopped talking. They not only stopped talking, but also pretended to be surprised and panicked.


    The purpose of these guys is to make him stand out. He thinks he is smart. In the past, everything was up to him, so he jumped in and became the leader.


    Now, liyanxin''s identity is not simple, and the person who put her into the 18th floor of hell is himself. Now these people all pretend that they have nothing to do, which puts the east city king in a dilemma for a while.


    The mood of these kings is as sweet as honey. The king of Dongcheng is so deep that they can''t lift their heads at ordinary times. Now, they are in a good mood.


    "Dongcheng king, what you said is wrong. Who dares to tell you the truth? All the time, everyone has been supporting you with your horse head. Don''t you think we always look for you when we can''t help it?" The king of Xicheng drank a glass of wine. He said triumphantly.


    "OK, you plan on me. I don''t see eye to eye with you." Dongcheng Wang suddenly smiled and said leisurely, "but I don''t think adults are the kind of people who are at your mercy. I think he will react soon. At that time, none of you will escape."


    "Haha, let''s wait for the adults to come back." The king of Xicheng laughed. He thought he would go to Jiuyou. He didn''t know how dangerous it was. When yehaoxuan came back? Hehe, I don''t know how long it will be.


    The problem now is that Li Yanxin''s information can''t be found in the life and death book, which is enough to show that she is not an ordinary person. This is enough for the king of Dongcheng to drink a pot.


    Isn''t the east city king always scheming? Hehe, this time, he would like to see what kind of waves this guy can turn up.


    However, before the Xicheng king was satisfied for a second, a hell soldier hurried to report: "my Lord, my Lord is not well. The heavenly demon Bingxin led 100000 devil soldiers and has set up an array at the Xicheng gate. She, she is about to attack."


    "What?" A few kings who were just a little happy turned sunny to cloudy. The name "Tianmo Bingxin" was once their nightmare.


    "Why did she come back, and why did she come back?" Nancheng Wang screamed like a cat stepped on its tail. He couldn''t understand it. He didn''t understand why Bingxin came back suddenly. Why? Didn''t the witch promise never to set foot in Fengdu?


    The East City King calmed down this time. He drank a glass of wine, and then asked the messenger Yin soldier with a smile: "is Bingxin coming? Are you sure she is the only one? Is she not with anyone else?"


    "Back to the east city king, it seems, it seems... Lord Ye is also with her. Lord Ye looks very angry. He threatens to ask us to hand over his lover. Otherwise, he will burn Fengdu." Said Yin Bing.


    "Well, come on, I see. You go." The king of Dongcheng waved, the messenger bowed down, and then went out.


    The east city king was not in a hurry. Anyway, the matter had come to this stage. He was going to break the jar. He took a glass of wine and drank it. Then he stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t disturb me. I''ll go back to the East City King''s residence. Ha ha, you can see what happens here."


    "No, Dongcheng king, the demon Bingxin has already called. Now you say go. It''s not good." The king of Xicheng angrily said.


    "Yes, Dongcheng king. Now the devil is coming. You know how powerful that woman is. We have to work together. Otherwise, she will attack and we will all suffer."


    "When Yan Luo of the ten halls left here, he told us at three. We must maintain the balance of life and death. If Fengdu is really chaotic, it will be completely chaotic in the future." Said the king of Beicheng.


    "Come on, come on, you guys, let''s see what we can do." The king of Dongcheng sneered and said, "why didn''t you think of today when you planned me to do my Tao? Hehe, now you are afraid. What have you done?"


    "Aren''t you capable? Don''t you think you can still play Fengdu without me?

 Chapter 3450

    Well, now the problem is in front of you. You can see what you do. I won''t accompany you. " The king of the east city said with a bow of his hand, "I won''t accompany you. You''ll see what you do."


    "Dongcheng Wang... Dongcheng Wang, it was our fault before. We made several mistakes. After this incident, we said that we should confess our guilt. But now, you have to follow us to the west city to see what Bingxin is crazy. In case my West City is broken, I''m afraid your East City won''t last long." The king of Xicheng almost asked for it.


    At first, the king of the east city really wanted to go here, but it was unrealistic to think about it. After all, things have come to this stage. Moreover, the king of the west city was right. In case the west city was broken, none of them would come to a good end in Fengdu.


    After all, this matter is of great importance. In any case, he will go and have a look, but before that, he has to get enough benefits.


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. However, before I go, you must promise me a few things. If you promise me, I''ll go and have a look now. If you don''t promise me, I''ll think I don''t exist." Dongcheng Wang narrowed his eyes.


    "Well, we promise. We all promise. Dongcheng Wang, no matter what you want, you can put it forward now. We will promise." Several kings almost said with one voice.


    As soon as the East City King smoothed his beard, he couldn''t help laughing. These scum, who don''t have any ideas about what to do at ordinary times, just want to get rid of their own constraints. Hehe, they really think that without him, they can play around?


    So the king of the east city opened his mouth to the lions. As for the benefits, only the kings knew. After leaving the West City Palace, all the other kings except the king of the east city were dejected.


    Xicheng, the other bank of the boundary river.


    The number of 100000 demon soldiers is not too much, but when they all gather in front of the suspension bridge of the boundary river, the number of them looks terrible.


    Moreover, some giant Flying Magic soldiers, with four transparent wings and a long straw, flapped their wings in mid air. It looked like a large mosquito. They could fly directly across the boundary river.


    Although it is not very destructive, the liquid sprayed from their straw can burn the Yin soldiers to ashes. This is also the vanguard of the demons.


    Bingxin is dressed in white. She sits on a big bench. She looks at Fengdu with a light and determined look. She has ordered to open the city gate within half an hour, put down the suspension bridge and let them in. Otherwise, the whole Fengdu will be restless.


    Yehaoxuan stood aside quietly. He had received the news that Li Yanxin was captured by them. There was a misunderstanding about the message. In fact, Li Yanxin was welcomed by these people.


    But misunderstanding is a misunderstanding. There is no way to change it. So yehaoxuan is angry now. He has ordered the hell soldiers on the city wall to open the door. But the young general on the city wall, seeing so many evil soldiers behind, he is afraid to open the door even if he is dead.


    Originally, ye haoxuan meant that he was going to make a strong attack now, but since Bingxin had said that he would attack in half an hour, ye haoxuan had to wait patiently here for a while.


    Now the time is half past. In a while, if the people in Fengdu really don''t open the door, they will storm in. Once they are allowed to storm in, the whole Fengdu will be left.


    "Two adults, let''s have a good talk. What are you doing in this formation?"


    Above the city wall, a man hissed to this side. This is the king of the eastern city. Although he said he was resourceful, he couldn''t help feeling a little scared when he saw such a situation.


    Yehaoxuan and Bingxin have enough for them to drink a pot of Fengdu. Now with 100000 magic soldiers, it seems difficult to be kind this time.


    "Open the gate, put down the drawbridge and let us in." Bingxin shouted loudly, "if you are obedient, we will consider not hurting the innocent. Otherwise, I will kill Fengdu with blood."


    Bingxin''s words crossed the boundary river and clearly reached the city wall. She used some skills to make her voice ring in Fengdu city.


    At present, the huge Fengdu City, nearly tens of millions of residents, almost burst into flames at this moment. Everyone went to the street to talk about this matter. Tianmo Bingxin was absolutely a man of his word. She said that she would kill Fengdu city with blood. It was not just talk. She could do what she said.


    And the problem now is that the four kings don''t open the door. If they open the door, the only sad thing may be the four kings. The residents here are fine.


    But if the four kings insist on not opening the door, it will be everyone who is unlucky. So now everyone is standing in the street. They are talking, hoping that the four kings can open the door. They fight with immortals. Don''t hurt these little people.


    Unfortunately, the four kings won''t open the door. They won''t joke about Fengdu, let alone their own lives.


    This led to more and more people on the street. It was difficult for the hell soldiers patrolling around to maintain order. After all, there were too many people and they were short of manpower.


    "Lord Bingxin, we had an agreement before. You also said that you would never make trouble in Fengdu. What''s the matter with you?" The east city king shouted.


    "I said that I would never come to Fengdu to cause trouble, but now that you have shut down my sister, I have got the news that you have locked her up in the 18th floor of hell."


    "So now I ask you to open the city gate, put down the drawbridge and bring her here safely. Otherwise, we will certainly make you Fengdu restless."


    "Let me be frank. I will not quarrel with you. Otherwise, I will tear down your Fengdu and set fire to your eighteenth hell." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Sir, we don''t know who you are talking about. We have never been here in Fengdu." The East City King lied. His face was not red and he was breathless. His innocent appearance made people have no doubt that what he said was true.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it seems that you don''t cry until you see the coffin."


    "It''s time to attack." Bingxin stood up. She walked to a high platform. With a wave of her right hand, she saw flying in the sky and running underground. Almost at the same time, she moved. 100000 demons began to cross the river forcibly.


    The water in this boundary river comes from Wangchuan. It is difficult to cross it. Therefore, it is the life of the demon soldiers.

 Chapter 3451

    What''s more, those flying in the sky also moved at the same time. However, Fengdu confronted Jiuyou for a long time, and the preparations were complete. Some weapons specially aimed at flying in the sky were also moved out, and the two sides started a war.


    It is rare for the four kings to be tough this time. In fact, they all know in their hearts that this is not their tough, but that they have to face the war.


    How famous is the demon Bingxin in Jiuyou? Before, she almost destroyed Fengdu with her memory. If she really attacked Fengdu, let alone 100000 demon soldiers attacking at the same time, even if she only brought 10000, Ximen of Fengdu would be ruined.


    So the four kings had no choice. The woman had just played the last pass, which was their last chance, but they didn''t grasp it. So in the face of Bingxin''s attack, they had to use their milk to stop it. As for whether they could stop it, it was up to their luck.


    It''s a pity that since the accident many years ago, Fengdu has been deserted. In the face of repeated provocations from Jiuyou over the years, they just tolerate it. As long as the west gate is not broken, they will have no worries.


    But this time, Bingxin attacks like crazy. She doesn''t care about the cost at all. The four kings have uncovered all the old stories this time. They really have no choice, because Bingxin is going to eat them all this time.


    Less than half an hour after the start of the war, more than half of the elite Yin soldiers in Fengdu have been damaged. Because they have a natural pass, they are technically at a loss in Bingxin. The corpses of the demon soldiers are everywhere. Some fell into the boundary river and were swallowed up by the bitter souls in the boundary river.


    Although the demon soldiers could not attack for the time being, the kings had already been scared. They had already climbed down the wall to discuss countermeasures.


    "Dongcheng king, we have to find a way. We can''t go on like this. Our old base has been depleted." Xicheng Wang said anxiously, "Bingxin is not crazy. Her attack was completely reckless. She is trying her best."


    Yes, in Jiwang''s opinion, Bingxin is completely crazy this time, because they have never seen Bingxin play this way before.


    Bingxin is a desperate posture. She makes her demon soldiers rush upward one wave after another, impacting the fragile defense of Fengdu. You know, there is competition among the Jiuyou trolls. If she consumes her own strength in this way, isn''t she afraid of other trolls?


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I think Bingxin is really abnormal this time. Who is that woman? Is she so crazy?" The East City King stabilized several people.


    "She is an adult woman. She is Bingxin''s younger sister, Dongcheng king. This time, we have been defeated. At the same time, we have provoked such two people. We Fengdu are afraid that we will lose our protection this time." The king of Nancheng wailed.


    "How can it be so arbitrary before the last step is taken?" The king of the east city glanced at the king of the South City and said, "don''t worry, Fengdu isn''t that easy to break."


    "Why, does the king of Dongcheng still have a backhand?" Several kings were stunned for a moment, and they all set their eyes on the king of the east city.


    To be honest, since the hell of the ten halls left the underworld, the four kings have been the masters here. However, the king of the east city is a wise man, which means that he has oppressed all the kings. Although the other three kings are not convinced, they still think of the king of the East city when they are doing business.


    And they believe that the Dongcheng king must have something to look after his family. Otherwise, he would not be so calm.


    "At present, we are torn to pieces with the two people outside. Even if we want to surrender now, they probably won''t let us surrender. Besides, you guys, when Yan Luo left the ten halls, he entrusted Fengdu to us. Our mission is to stick to Fengdu."


    "So now, we can''t shrink back. Fengdu has been supporting for so many years. It''s no accident. I believe that God must also be protecting Fengdu."


    "So you don''t have to worry. Now we have a boundary river to block them. They can''t attack for a while. At present, our Yin soldiers are not enough. Therefore, now we have to mobilize the Yin guards guarding the 18th floor hell." Dongcheng Wang said.


    "Dongcheng Wang, are you sure?" The kings almost gasped at the same time. They all looked at each other at the proposal of the east city king. You know, there are countless evil spirits who are oppressed in the 18th floor hell, and the 90000 Yin guards are used to guard the 18th floor hell.


    Although they are very powerful, they take charge of their own duties. If they are transferred, what should they do if the evil spirits in the 18th floor hell are in turmoil?


    "Now it''s all like this. What''s more uncertain? This time, the trolls who came before will leave after eating enough ghosts. But this time Bingxin came for a purpose, so we can''t take the previous method." Dongcheng Kingway.


    "Well, what shall we do?" Several kings are stupid. They have already seen that Bingxin is not here to play this time. She really wants to attack Fengdu, and she has done everything by hook or by crook.


    "We have to fight," said the king of Dongcheng, gritting his teeth. "OK, I will apply for a mobilization order now to transfer all the Yin guards guarding the 18th floor of hell. Everyone, this time we have reached the critical point of life and death, so I hope that no matter what contradictions and grudges we had in the past, they will be written off now."


    "The most important thing for us now is to beat back the strong enemy. If the witch really attacks us, what will our ninth tryst look like? I think you all know."


    The words of the east city king made the kings silent. It is true that they were intriguing at ordinary times, but they were all the same people. But if they were attacked by the Jiuyou troll, they would have no good life in the future. So now they can only choose to cooperate with each other. Only in this way can they keep Fengdu.


    At this time, a hell soldier hurried to report: "Dear kings, no, Bingxin, Bingxin has already attacked, and her vanguard team is already attacking the city wall."


    "What?" The king''s face changed dramatically. They thought that there was a file of Bingxin at the boundary river, but they didn''t expect that Bingxin came so quickly and she attacked so quickly, which caught the king off guard.

 Chapter 3452

    "Show me, quick." The East City King almost roared. The Yin soldiers bowed and hurriedly led the way. The Kings also ran out.


    Now the battle in the west city has reached a white hot state. On the boundary river in the distance, a soft evil bent his body into various shapes and built a soft cable bridge on the river one by one. The huge siege evil with countless magic soldiers stormed the top of the city wall.


    Although the current city wall has not been broken for the time being, it seems to be in some danger. The guards on the city wall have suffered heavy casualties, and now they are basically unable to support it.


    "Dongcheng king, what should we do? Even if we are adjusting Yin guards, it is too late." The king''s hands and feet were cold. They never thought that this day in Fengdu would come so soon.


    "Quickly, quickly start the Xuangu shield..." the East City King almost roared. He threw out a token and a hell soldier took the order.


    "Xuan, Xuan ancient shield? Dongcheng king, can this thing still be used?" The West City King was surprised. He looked at the east city king with some puzzlement.


    Xuangu shield is a large city protection array left by Fengdu. It was thought that the function of this array would be useless after the ten hall hell left. But now the king of the east city suddenly shouted, which startled the other kings.


    It seems that when Yan Luo left the ten halls, he left behind many secrets. Except for the east city king, the other kings did not know this secret, and only the east city king knew it.


    "This one works." When Dongcheng Wang saw that the others were looking at him with questioning eyes, he could not help smiling awkwardly and said, "these things are only temporarily hidden in order to cope with today''s situation. Please take it easy."


    "If you have this, you can have this." The king of the north city was most afraid of death. When the demon soldiers attacked the city just now, he was almost paralyzed. Now he was relieved when he heard that there was this thing.


    A moment later, a light green glow suddenly appeared out of thin air, enveloping the huge Fengdu. After countless years, the Xuangu shield finally played its due role.


    Looking at the shield in the air, Dongcheng king was filled with emotion. He was older than the other three kings. He knew something about Fengdu. The last time Fengdu used Xuangu shield, it was when Jiuyou million troops attacked the boundary river.


    At that time, Fengdu still had strong soldiers and strong horses. It was only for testing from time to time. But this time, there were only 100000 magic soldiers, so they were scared to use the shield.


    Although Fengdu is carefree now, the king of Dongcheng is not very happy. After all, Fengdu is much worse than before. A mere 100000 demons can scare him into using this killer mace.


    "Hehe, there are still backers." Bingxin looked at the shield, which was eighteen feet high in the air, and she couldn''t help laughing. The shield was like a big pot, which was pulled down from the air.


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan frowned slightly. He felt what the four kings were doing, but he couldn''t figure out what they wanted to do.


    "Xuangu shield is the last killing move of Fengdu. Hehe, you don''t have to worry. It''s just a turtle shell." Bingxin said leisurely, "they took out this thing a long time ago. I didn''t expect that after so many years, they made a fool of it."


    "Oh, we should be able to cross the river now." Yehaoxuan looked at the evil soldiers who had attacked. They had put down the suspension bridge. Now the evil soldiers at Xuanxin had rushed in a swarm.


    It is a pity that this shield is too powerful. Even if these magic soldiers are trying hard, they can''t move forward. This shield has blocked the 100000 troops out of Fengdu.


    "Go and have a look." Bingxin gets up and floats away. Yehaoxuan follows her across the river.


    The city wall of Fengdu still stands, but this layer of shield blocks the 100000 demons out. This layer of shield is light green and looks insignificant. However, no matter how the demons attack with their weapons, it has no effect.


    Yehaoxuan tried to stretch out his hand and touched it. He only felt that his hands were soft and his strength was taken away by the shield.


    "So, it''s this function." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "this is a wonderful array that can absorb a person''s strength and then turn it into his own strength. That is to say, the more people attack, the larger his defense system will be."


    "Eh, you can see the effect of this array. It''s amazing." Bingxin looked at yehaoxuan in surprise, and then she smiled and said, "but what I want to say is that in front of absolute power, this array has no effect."


    "That''s true. Unfortunately, my strength is not there now. Otherwise, I will be able to break the shield if I help the power of the nine sky galaxy by mistake." Yehaoxuan said regretfully.


    "Young man, it''s good to do this. Hehe, look, the four kings are on the wall now. We can talk to them." Bing Xin smiled.


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked up, he saw that the four kings had already appeared on the wall. Now the four kings are very happy. They have such a killer mace. Even if there are many demons, they can''t attack Fengdu city. So now they are relieved.


    "Yes, Fengdu has been around for thousands of years. After all, it still has some savings." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "remove the array and hand over the people. I won''t argue with you."


    "Hehe, ye, do you really think that if we call you an adult, you are our adult." The king of Nancheng belongs to the type of villain who is successful. Now he stands on the wall and completely forgets his humble appearance in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll burn you to ashes?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "remember, don''t let me go into the city."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s eyes, the Nancheng King fought a cold war without freedom. Indeed, he still remembers yehaoxuan''s means. If yehaoxuan came to the city now, it would be possible to burn him to ashes.


    He was a little flustered, but when he thought about it, he was standing on the wall with such a large array. Even yehaoxuan could not break through here.

 Chapter 3453

    He took another step forward and sneered: "OK, come in, ha ha, you can come in anyway, but if you can''t come in, you have to stay there."


    "Ha ha, who are you threatening? I haven''t seen any big storms? I tell you, it''s because you have some means. Otherwise, your soul will be bombed in our underworld."


    "You look arrogant." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said lightly, "when I was in the city, why weren''t you so arrogant? Where''s your backbone? Hehe, people in Fengdu are a group of people who are afraid of hard things."


    The kings upstairs would only fight with yehaoxuan. They did not dare to withdraw from the battle array and fight to the death with yehaoxuan. When the fight was fierce, yehaoxuan suddenly burst into flames, and a real fire suddenly amplified. With a buzzing sound, the real fire almost exploded everywhere.


    Fortunately, the big array can absorb all the energy, so although the fire looks big, it is not very scary in fact. Even so, the four kings of Fengdu were scared out of their wits, and they screamed and retreated.


    After they retreated, they realized that they were now blessed with a shield. Even if yehaoxuan was powerful, he could not break through the shield. The fire gradually dispersed, and the shield seemed stronger.


    "Not afraid." The east city king was shocked. He said with a smile: "our array can absorb all the energy for its own use. The more powerful they attack, the stronger our shield will be. Ha ha, this is an array handed down from ancient times. It is the last barrier to the survival of Fengdu."


    "They can''t break through. Everyone, go back and have a rest. This array can''t be broken." Dongcheng Wang said with a smile.


    "I''m asking you once whether you want to release people or not." Bingxin, who had been silent, spoke.


    "Ha ha, demon girl, how dare you come to our Fengdu to be wild?" Xicheng Wang sneered. He pointed to Bingxin and said, "you have to be glad you didn''t fall into my hands. Otherwise, you will have to pick up the skin and get cramped and cook in the oil pot. If you dare to do the right thing with Fengdu, you are doomed to die."


    "Hehe, I can''t die that way?" Bingxin smiled. She said quietly, "I think it''s you who can''t die easily. Do you really think that just one array can protect Fengdu?"


    "Ha ha, we only have one array, and we can block you out." The king of Nancheng laughed and said, "are you not convinced? Come in and bite me, ha ha."


    If Nancheng Wang was in a TV play, such a person would be doomed to live no more than one episode, because he was too cheap and heinous. He decided that Bingxin could not cross the Shield now. After all, this was the last resort of Fengdu. If this battle broke, the reincarnation of life and death would have no effect in the future, and the world would be really in complete chaos.


    So when Yan Luo of the ten halls left this plane, he would certainly think of some means to protect Fengdu. Even if it is as strong as Jiuyou, they have been arrogant over the years, but they can only find trouble on the other side of the boundary river. Then they will leave here after they have eaten the ghost.


    Because they know that Fengdu is the place where the order of heaven lies, and it is impossible for them to break it easily, so the king of Nancheng is jumping up and down now, and this guy is not afraid of being killed.


    "Nancheng Wang, I haven''t seen you for so long. You are still so cheap." Bingxin giggled: "remember, after I break the city, I will be the first to trouble you. You will suffer all the torture in the 18th floor of hell."


    "Cut, you old witch, now you can only show off your strength. Can you really attack Fengdu?" The king of Nancheng disdained and said, "I advise you to save your strength. Take your people and go home. This is not the place you can come."


    "Hehe, you are very arrogant now." Bingxin smiled: "when I used to attack Fengdu with people, I remember that you were the least daring and hid the farthest."


    "At this moment, at that moment." Nancheng Wang was told about his past embarrassment. He couldn''t help getting angry. He said angrily, "people can change. I was afraid of you before, but now I''m not afraid of you."


    "Really? Well, remember what you said. You were afraid of me before, but now you are not afraid of me. When I break into the city, you must not beg for mercy."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I die, I won''t say a soft word to you. Nancheng Wang raised his head and said proudly," before that, you have to attack Fengdu first. "


    "Hehe, Fengdu, I will attack you, but now I''m finally asking you whether the door is open or not, people, is it handed over or not?" Bingxin said.


    "Bingxin, you''d better go back." The East City King shook his head slightly and said, "we Fengdu can''t compromise with me. Our four kings, who control the old cycle of life, won''t bow to you?"


    "That''s good." Bingxin smiled. The smile on her face gradually disappeared. She said solemnly, "since you are so reckless, all the costs will be borne by you."


    "Don''t worry, we can afford this price, but it''s you..." Nancheng Wang began to talk endlessly, but his face changed completely after half of what he said.


    First he ate and became terrified, from fear to despair.


    Looking along his eyes, he saw that Bingxin did not know when she was floating in the air. Her lower body gradually rose, and a snake tail emerged. Now she is a person with a snake tail, which shows that she is going to give her body.


    Yehaoxuan also looks at Bingxin in surprise. He only knows that Bingxin is one of the nine hell demons, but he doesn''t know what Bingxin''s origin is. But now her snake tail appears, and her body keeps getting bigger, which makes yehaoxuan a little shocked.


    Bingxin''s body soared into the sky, and the snake''s tail hovered in the air. The huge snake almost covered the only light in the sky. Bingxin was high above, and she shouted in a deep voice: "I''m giving you a chance to open the door, but I still won''t open it."


    "She, she''s about to show herself." The east city king looked at Bingxin in the air with fear. He suddenly had an illusion that the large array, which was made by the ten halls of hell, would be vulnerable in front of the woman.


    "What are you afraid of? We, we have a large array to protect us." The Nancheng king tried to keep calm. Although he said so, his tongue was almost tied.

 Chapter 3454

    Seeing that the four kings did not speak, Bingxin was not polite in the air. She leaped up to the clouds and turned around. The huge snake tail dragged under her body suddenly lifted up high and hit the big array fiercely.


    Baizhang snake tail, like a sea god needle, stood up in the air and hit the light green shield heavily.


    There was a roar, a flash of glory, and the whole Fengdu shook violently. The aborigines on the street looked at the huge snake tail in the air in horror. They scattered and fled, but they did not know where to go. For a moment, the huge Fengdu was in a mess.


    In the middle of the big array, a crack flashed by. Bingxin''s strike had no idea how many tons of power. But after all, the big array was the last guard of Fengdu, and it could absorb all the energy for its own use. Although Bingxin''s strike was magnificent, it was still a long way from breaking the array.


    The attack failed. Bingxin erected his own snake tail high in the air. In mid air, a dark shadow flashed past. With a bang, the base of the large array shook violently.


    The four kings of Fengdu fell to the ground, one by one, and the hell soldiers on the city wall were even more defeated. The king of the east city roared, "Bingxin, don''t make fearless efforts. You can''t break our array. You can never break it."


    "Really?" Bingxin smiled. She said leisurely, "our demon clan was born in Jiuyou, stands between heaven and earth, and has never been defeated. Don''t say it''s only Fengdu. Even if it''s Nancheng gate, I''ll break through it today. You wait."


    After Bingxin said these words, her body shape could not help pulling up, and her snake tail could not help getting bigger. Her body was more than twice as big as before. A very thick snake tail fell from the sky and hit the light green shield above Fengdu heavily.


    This time, some buildings in Fengdu city could not withstand such a blow. The explosion collapsed, and a deep crack suddenly appeared on the main street of Fengdu. This crack crisscrossed and extended to all parts of Fengdu.


    The light green of the large array became thicker and thicker. Finally, the large array could not absorb so much power in a moment. The Green Shield shook for a few times, and then burst open.


    The huge Fengdu city now has ten rooms and nine collapsed. At the same time, the voice of ghosts crying and wolves howling came from Fengdu. The hell soldiers who went to make up the numbers dropped their weapons at the first time and ran away.


    The situation of the four kings of Fengdu is even worse. They lie on the ground trembling and want to escape, but their legs and feet don''t seem to listen to them.


    For a while, Fengdu was in chaos.


    "Come on, bloody Fengdu." Bingxin''s body has returned to normal. She looks cold and mercilessly gives such a command that 100000 demon soldiers almost enter Fengdu like wolves into sheep.


    The battle was soon over. Fengdu was destroyed. The four kings, like grandsons, shrugged and pulled their heads. They were surrounded by a group of magic soldiers. Yehaoxuan looked at the magic soldiers like wolves like sheep. He could not help sighing: "forget it, let Fengdu have a way to survive."


    "You have a soft heart?" Bingxin looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "no wonder you can enter the underworld with your soul. It turns out that you are a man of great virtue in the world."


    "The affairs of the four kings have nothing to do with other people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t want to involve these people. Besides, the aborigines in Fengdu were all virtuous and kind people. After their death, they were supposed to enjoy the best in Fengdu. They shouldn''t have this end."


    "Good." Bingxin nodded slightly and said, "the main purpose of my coming here is to save my sister. I don''t care about other things, commander."


    "Subordinates are." The commander in black armor stepped forward. He arched his hands and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "If the order goes on, all the demon soldiers will return. No one is allowed to hurt the soul of Fengdu." Bingxin road.


    "Yes, my subordinates." The commander nodded and took the order.


    Bingxin slowly walked forward for a few steps. Yehaoxuan suddenly saw that there were spots of blood where she had passed. Yehaoxuan was surprised: "are you hurt?"


    "It''s all right. This is the sequelae after showing the body. Just rest for a few days." Bing Xin smiled and said, "the big array in Fengdu is just a turtle shell. It''s really hard to break it. I''m eager to see Yan Xin, so I have to pay a price."


    "You have something to do with Nu Wa." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment.


    "Young man, you shouldn''t know. You''d better not know." Bing Xin turned around fiercely. She looked at ye haoxuan with a warning expression and said, "I am a demon. I was born in Jiuyou. Nu Wa made people to mend the sky. My merits are boundless. I am thousands of miles away from her. How can I have anything to do with her?"


    Yehaoxuan is silent. Bingxin''s reaction just reveals her heart. Now yehaoxuan can be 100% sure that she has absolutely something to do with Nu Wa saint. The snake tail she just revealed.


    As well as the huge divine power in her body, ye haoxuan can''t hide it anyway. Ye haoxuan doesn''t understand why she lives in Jiuyou, but since she doesn''t want people to know, ye haoxuan won''t ask. Who hasn''t told a secret?


    Walking slowly to the four kings, Bing Xin said with a smile, "do you have anything to say now?"


    Several Wang''s heads were powerless, and they pulled their heads down one by one. They were afraid that Bingxin had noticed them, especially Nancheng Wang. His arrogance had long disappeared. Now he buried his head very low. What he was afraid of was that Bingxin had noticed himself.


    But it''s no use. Bing Xin still stares at him, especially those sharp eyes, which make Nancheng Wang want to die. He buried his head lower. Now he scolds his mouth for being so cheap and boasting for a while. Now? Hehe, who knows how this witch will deal with him later.


    "I, we have nothing to say." There was no blood on the East City King''s face. His face was as ugly as his wife who had just died. His face was gray and he said, "even the array left by the ten hall hell was broken. What can I say?"


    "What about you, Nancheng king? Do you have anything to say?" Bingxin turned around and looked at the Nancheng king, whose face was buried lower. He pulled a face and dared not say a word.

 Chapter 3455

    "You are talking." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and a touch of flame rose in his palm. He said faintly: "when you were on the city wall, you could tell."


    "My lord..." Nancheng Wang raised his head, and he tried to get up. Then, in front of everyone, he fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan and Bingxin with a thump. He cried with tears: "my Lord, it''s the villain''s fault, it''s my fault, I shouldn''t run into you."


    "I''m born a cheap guy. Don''t tell me the same thing, my Lord. Just take me as a fart. Let it go. I won''t dare to stay here."


    Yehaoxuan and Bingxin were depressed by the sound and color of their crying. They couldn''t look at each other, thinking how could they meet such a counsellor?


    "Your Excellency?" Nancheng Wang climbs forward and tries to hold ye haoxuan''s leg, but ye haoxuan dodges. He goes to hold Bingxin''s leg again, but Bingxin kicks him away.


    "Don''t give me that. I''m a man of my word. Come on, pick up the skin and cramp. Then I''ll be thrown into the hell on the 18th floor." Bingxin is not polite to this guy. She gives orders directly.


    Then, in the scream, the Nancheng king was dragged down. He hissed: "let go of me, I am the Nancheng king, I am the Lord of Fengdu, I am..."


    The voice stopped suddenly. The demon soldier who dragged him away thought he was too noisy, and then gave him a punch without hesitation. The world was barely quiet.


    "Where are the people?" Yehaoxuan walked to the east city king.


    "Man, man is in the eighteenth hell." The east city king turned pale with fear. He said with trembling: "before, before, she was punished for being locked by the hell ghost and suffering from the eternal burning of the hell fire."


    "If she dares to lose a hair, I want all of you to be buried with her." Yehaoxuan said coldly. He turned and walked to the 18th floor of hell.


    "Your Excellency?" The east city king suddenly raised his head.


    "What? Do you have anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan looked back and asked.


    "My Lord, I have something to say." The king of the east city swallowed his saliva. He tried hard and said, "as you know, the order of heaven has collapsed, and even the ten halls of hell are no longer in this position."


    "We, Fengdu, are the place that controls the reincarnation of life and death. If Fengdu is broken, from now on, people born with the memories of previous lives can''t go to reincarnation. In that way, the whole way of heaven will be completely changed."


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My Lord, we in Fengdu are maintaining the most basic order of heaven. Please be merciful and leave a little incense in Fengdu, so that the world will have no pain in previous lives or in this life." The king of Dongcheng said sadly, "I hope you will think twice. This can also be regarded as accumulating merit for yourself."


    "If Yan Xin is OK, I certainly won''t embarrass you Fengdu. But if she has something to do, you should remember, what is the reincarnation of life and death, what is the order of heaven, which has nothing to do with me."


    After that, yehaoxuan left resolutely. Looking at yehaoxuan''s back, the East City King sighed slightly. Then he continued to pull his head down, looking like a counsellor.


    "Dongcheng king, when are you still concerned about these things?" The king of Beicheng said feebly, "we are all in trouble now. What kind of heavenly order can you manage?"


    "Since the ten halls of hell entrusted these things to us, we should do them." The king of the east city sighed slightly and said, "if Fengdu is destroyed now, the order of the heavenly way will be greatly affected. When the heavenly way is in chaos, we will be doomed to be sinners."


    "We are all like this. What''s the difference with sinners?" The Xicheng King sighed and said, "no matter what, I can''t control it. I only care about my life. Can I keep it?"


    Yehaoxuan hurried all the way to the entrance of the hell on the 18th floor. Bingxin followed yehaoxuan immediately.


    "Ordinary people can''t get into the eighteen levels of hell." Bingxin said.


    "Can''t I get in?" Ye haoxuan suddenly stopped.


    "You can get in, but you have to suffer a lot from the eighteen levels of hell before you can reach the depths of hell. It''s nothing to say that the fire burns your heart." Bingxin said, "with your current physique, it''s really hard to stand it."


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to." As yehaoxuan walked forward, he said, "I don''t care now. No matter how much it costs, I will save her."


    "Well, it''s hard for you to get to the 18th floor of hell, and each time you pass through one floor, you will have to suffer another. But I have a way to let you go directly to the 18th floor." Bingxin said.


    "What can I do?" Yehaoxuan was overjoyed.


    "Take this, the waist token of the four kings of Fengdu. With this thing, you can go straight to the eighteen levels of hell. Of course, you still have to suffer the last level of suffering." Bingxin said and threw a waist token to yehaoxuan.


    "I will repay you if I have a chance." Yehaoxuan took the waist token. He arched his hands and turned to the direction of hell.


    An extremely open place, surrounded by no grass. In this open position, there is a huge, deep black hole. This black hole is the entrance of the eighteen layer hell. The scene of the hole changes in thousands. Sometimes it is hot and sometimes cold. Bursts of black gas float out of the entrance of the hell, and screams come out from the inside, which makes people tremble.


    When yehaoxuan reached the cave entrance, he jumped down without hesitation.


    As soon as he jumped down, the waist token given by Bingxin came into play. Ye haoxuan''s body kept sinking, and many scenes of hell appeared in front of him.


    The first thing I saw was a row of ghosts who were demoralized to accept the trial. Then they were shackled and sent to a dark place to do factotum work. These people were all people who had made mistakes in their lives. Therefore, after they died, they would not go to the place of the wheel, but could only be sent to the 18th floor dungeon to work as coolies.


    They live a dark life, working hard day after day, year after year. They don''t know when it will end. Unless their guilt is cleared one day, they will have the opportunity to go out from here. After going through all kinds of difficulties, they will be able to reincarnate.


    Next, another layer of pictures appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Some people were pressed by Yin ghosts and walked to tables. One of them, an indifferent Yin ghost, picked up his giant axe and cut off their fingers or arms.


    As for cutting fingers or arms, it is judged according to their guilt before death. This kind of people are more guilty than those in the first layer of hell. Thieves, blackmailers and swindlers will all appear here.

 Chapter 3456

    The third layer... The ghosts were tied up by the five flowers. The expressionless ghosts picked up the whip dipped in salt water and severely whipped them. These people were badly hurt by the whip, and they howled repeatedly.


    Moreover, these ghosts never know how tired they are, and the wounds drawn on the ghosts will heal in a short time. Although they heal, the pain is inevitable. Here, they will suffer endless torture for life.


    Next, ye haoxuan saw more than that. He was cramped, skinned, torn apart, and went to the knife mountain and oil pot. He could hardly bear to witness those tragedies.


    Maybe, there must be a certain number. Some people like to swear, but they never think that their vows will become a reality in the underworld.


    Suddenly, ye haoxuan had fallen to the bottom. This was the second and eighth layer of hell. Ye haoxuan opened his eyes, and his eyes were red with blood.


    Yes, where his eyes could reach, there was blood red everywhere. In front of him, there was a small road. On both sides of the road, there were some large and small blood pools. The blood pools were full of sticky blood, and blood bubbles appeared in the blood pools from time to time.


    The temperature here is very high. Some people can''t stand the high temperature. Yehaoxuan endured the high temperature and walked along the path. The path is very narrow. There are unknown blood pools on both sides. If he is not careful, he is very likely to fall into it.


    As he walked, yehaoxuan looked up. He suddenly found that there was no way in front of him. In the blood pool in front of him, blood kept pouring up, and soon submerged yehaoxuan''s feet. He took a step back and wanted to go back, but at the moment he stepped back, the road behind him also completely disappeared.


    The thick blood rushed up in an instant and wrapped ye haoxuan in it. Ye haoxuan struggled desperately, but the blood became more and more sticky, and a very strong fishy smell poured into ye haoxuan''s mouth and nose.


    The thick blood made yehaoxuan almost unable to breathe, and his consciousness was blurred for a while. The blood was coming to kill him.


    Yehaoxuan''s arms vibrated, and he gave a silent roar. The real fire suddenly came out of him, burning all the real fire. Even the blood could burn. With a bang, the whole hell became a sea of fire.


    In those blood pools, under the flames, countless painful faces appeared on the surface of the blood pool. They are all the complaining souls in the blood. Now they are talking about their grievances. The Nine Yang real fire claims to be able to burn everything. Soon, these faces gradually dried up, and the expression of pain was frozen. Then, it was gone.


    The blood red world in front of us disappeared and replaced it with a world that could not see the events in front of us. In fact, the blood pool just now was also real and illusory. If ye haoxuan hadn''t had a great magic power, he would have suffered a lot here.


    The light in front of him made yehaoxuan adapt to it for a long time. He slowly opened his eyes and was shocked. He saw that everywhere he could see was yellow. In the yellow light, ghosts were repeating their work.


    After dismemberment, there are still conscious ghosts, skinned and wailing sinners, and people who are thrown into the oil pan and rolling up and down. All this in front of us is purgatory.


    Perhaps, this is the real eighteen layer hell. Before death, the evil spirits were sent here to bear endless pain. These ghosts tortured by cruel punishment all howled, adding a bit of fear to the hell.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He continued to walk forward. What he saw had nothing to do with him. He knew that some of these people were wronged. After all, the four kings controlled life and death less than the ten halls of hell.


    But yehaoxuan can do nothing about it. It''s life. No one can change it. So now he can only think that all the things in front of him don''t exist. He can only move forward silently. He wants to find Li Yanxin and take her to leave here quickly.


    Just as yehaoxuan was walking forward, a giant suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The giant was two feet tall and had black skin. Except for some things in important parts of his body, all other skin was exposed.


    The guy saw yehaoxuan and said nothing. He held out his huge palm and grabbed yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was like a dwarf in front of him.


    Of course, ye haoxuan couldn''t be captured so easily by this guy. His body was slightly to one side. This guy grabbed the air, and ye haoxuan quickly flashed behind him. He turned around and grabbed ye haoxuan with clumsy methods.


    Hell ghost, greedy, likes to eat ghosts.


    This ghost is usually so big that it devours ghosts, but it prefers to live with branches. In his eyes, such ghosts as yehaoxuan are a rare delicacy, so he can''t let yehaoxuan go today.


    But ye haoxuan was not polite to him. After flashing this guy''s paw, ye haoxuan quickly turned around, and with a flick of his right hand, a touch of Yin fire suddenly lit up. The Yin ghost roared, and the tall body burned with fire. A moment later, its body turned to ashes and disappeared from then on.


    After the guy disappeared, ye haoxuan continued to walk forward. At this time, he was stunned, because a mirror appeared in front of him. Li Yanxin''s hands were locked, and a Yin ghost was sharpening his knife. The Yin ghost was sharpening his knife and looking at Li Yanxin with greedy eyes.


    It likes to eat living souls, but liyanxin was sent by the four kings of Fengdu, so it dare not swallow it. It seems that he will start his punishment.


    "Speak your mind." Yehaoxuan came forward fiercely, but his head hit the mirror heavily. He shouted: "Li Yanxin, can you hear me?"


    After shouting for a long time, liyanxin still didn''t respond at all. She and the outside world were two worlds. Yehaoxuan was angry and impatient. Seeing that the Yin ghost had sharpened his knife, he turned to liyanxin. He was so angry that he hit the mirror in front of him.


    With a loud noise, the mirror broke apart. In front of him, liyanxin in the fragments of the mirror had been transformed into thousands of pieces. Yehaoxuan could not even tell which was the real liyanxin and which was the illusion.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the light in a small mirror. Although it was only a moment, yehaoxuan caught it at that moment. Yehaoxuan did not hesitate. He strode forward and quickly drilled into the mirror.


    Liyanxin has never been so desperate. Her hands are locked and she can''t earn. What she has locked is an iron chain made of Fengdu special metal.

 Chapter 3457

    The Yin ghost in front of him was very large and ugly. He looked terrible. His mouth was dripping with disgusting saliva. Now he held a big knife in his hand and moved to Li Yanxin.


    Li Yanxin struggled desperately, and the shackles of her hands and feet made clear bangs, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t break away from the shackles.


    Her fingertips moved, and cold moon suddenly appeared. The rapidly rotating cold moon cut on the shackles on her hands and feet, and a string of sparks spread on the shackles, but after the fire flashed, the shackles in her hands were not damaged at all.


    The Yin ghost screamed and rushed here fiercely. The huge sickle in his hand chopped at Li Yanxin fiercely. Li Yanxin''s hands and feet could not move, but her fingers could move. Her right hand drew, and Lengyue quickly appeared and chopped on the huge sickle in the Yin ghost''s hand.


    With the sound of Ding, the huge sickle in the hell ghost''s hand was cut off. At the same time, one arm of the hell ghost was also cut off. The hell ghost is the executioner in hell. He has always been the only one who cut other people''s share. No one has dared to cut him. Moreover, Li Yanxin''s cut directly cut off one of his arms, which made him very angry.


    With a roar, he rushed at Li Yan''s heart once, but this time, Lengyue turned into a cold light and penetrated into his body.


    Poof, the rapidly rotating cold moon flew out of the belly of the Yin ghost. The Yin ghost hissed, its internal organs were crushed by the cold moon, and its life could not support it to stand. It fell to the ground with a plop, and then died.


    The right hand fell apart. Lengyue flew to the iron chain at Li Yanxin''s wrist for the second time. The rapidly rotating Lengyue kept sawing the shackles on Li Yanxin''s hands. However, the shackles made of this hell''s special metal could not be cut off even by Lengyue.


    At this time, several more yin ghosts appeared. Li Yanxin was shocked. Her right hand moved, and Lengyue quickly turned around and cut off the Yin ghost opposite her.


    But this time the ghost seemed to come prepared. He stretched his hands forward and a bag appeared in his hands. The bag seemed like a monster. With a big mouth, he put Li Yanxin''s cold moon into the bag.


    The evil ghost smiled and hugged the bag with both hands. Although Lengyue ran about in the bag, he could not break it.


    Several Yin ghosts smiled maliciously. They gathered around. One of them took out a big knife at one time. He licked his lips. It seemed that he could not wait to enjoy Li Yanxin''s delicious food.


    No matter how hard she moved, Lengyue was still silent. Li Yanxin was a little desperate. She sighed and stared at the ghost closer and closer to her.


    "Yehaoxuan, I want to see you for the last time..." seeing that the knife in Yin ghost''s hand was about to fall, liyanxin slowly closed his eyes.


    The leading evil ghost smiled. He quickened his pace and cut off Li Yanxin fiercely with a knife in his hand. These evil spirits do not know how long they will meet a living soul, which is a good delicacy for those evil spirits who have been in hell for many years.


    Seeing the living soul in front of them was about to become their delicacy, but suddenly, a figure flashed by, and the Yin ghost''s right hand loosened, and the dagger in its hand disappeared.


    The Yin ghost was a little surprised. He looked down and saw that the knife in his hand had indeed disappeared. However, with his IQ, he did not know where the knife had gone.


    Plop, plop, several Yin ghosts fell to the ground one after another. Now only the first Yin ghost is still standing there at a loss.


    When he looked back, he happened to see yehaoxuan''s face distorted by anger. Deep in yehaoxuan''s eyes, it seemed that there were two flames burning.


    Yin ghosts are evil spirits in hell. Their image is very terrible. They often enjoy scaring the ghosts who have come to hell for the first time. In their consciousness, they are the most ferocious and terrible ghosts.


    But it happened that the face of yehaoxuan and his deep and almost invisible eyes made him feel terrible.


    He hissed at the unfettered master, then retreated step by step. He tripped at his feet and tripped over his companion who fell to the ground. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    The Yin ghost stretched out his huge claws and saw that the claws were full of green blood, which belonged to his companions. When he looked down, he did not scream because almost all of his companions were in different places.


    "Go on, go on." Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s best to call all the ghosts in hell. I can solve them all at once."


    The Yin ghost''s knees softened. He actually fell to his knees and bowed to yehaoxuan. Although he could not speak, his ugly face was full of begging.


    "Afraid? You are a ghost, and you are afraid of people?" Yehaoxuan grinned: "in hell, you think you are invincible, but you haven''t heard a word."


    Yehaoxuan approached the ghost. He said lightly, "haven''t you heard of it? Hehe, sometimes people are more terrible than ghosts."


    The ghost just kept begging for mercy. In fact, he didn''t pay much attention to what yehaoxuan was saying. After yehaoxuan said this, he looked up to the sky and smiled. The ghost knelt on the ground trembling. When it looked up once, its pupils didn''t shrink.


    At this moment, its huge head was thrown up high, and then fell heavily to the ground. The sword finger in yehaoxuan''s hand had not disappeared. The most terrible ghost in hell was cut off by yehaoxuan.


    After waiting for a long time, Li Yanxin didn''t wait for the other side''s big knife to fall. Instead, a pair of gentle hands stroked his cheeks. These hands were very familiar. Li Yanxin suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of gentle water like pupils appeared in her eyes. She clearly saw her own appearance in the other side''s pupils.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Yanxin murmured, "am I dead? Or am I dreaming? Anyway, even in my dream, as long as I can see you."


    Her face was firmly attached to the gentle hand, and her tears did not fall freely. She even forgot that she was now the identity of a living soul.


    "I promise I will tie you to me for a lifetime." The firm voice rang out in front of Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin raised her head fiercely. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at yehaoxuan. She said in silence: "it''s you. It''s really you?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Yan Xin. I''m sorry I''m late. I''ve made you suffer." Yehaoxuan''s face was full of smiles.

 Chapter 3458

    "You... Impossible. How did you come here? This is the underworld. How did you come to the underworld?" Li Yan lost his voice and said, "you... You are also a living soul. What''s the matter? Tell me, what happened?"


    "I''m fine. When I was at dragon scale that day, I came a little late and didn''t have time to save you. Finally, you fell off the cliff and I jumped down with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I am dead, but what about you? Is there anything you want?" Li Yan said angrily, "you fool, why did you jump down with me? Why?"


    "How can I watch you fall down alone?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, I am very happy to see you back. I feel very good with you."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Yanxin cried out: "in fact, I have been here all the time, but my soul is not under my control. I seem to be locked in a small dark room. The place is small, cold and empty. I live a dark life every day."


    "I''ve always known what the demon soul did. We have the same heart, but I can''t stop her. I hurt you, too."


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s all over. Aren''t you back now?" Yehaoxuan grabbed the chain that held liyanxin''s hands and feet. He said in a deep voice, "I promise you, you will still be you in the future. No one can take you away from me."


    Yehaoxuan pulled hard and made a buzzing sound. The chain on Li Yanxin''s wrist made a noise, but after the noise, the chain didn''t respond at all.


    "That''s great. What is this?" Yehaoxuan gave a slight sigh. He didn''t expect that the chain didn''t respond at all when he pulled it hard.


    "This is made of hell''s dark iron. It is very hard. It was only made after seventy-nine days of making it with hell''s fire. Unless it is a divine weapon, it can''t be broken." Said liyanxin.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t figure out what this thing is just now, but it doesn''t matter. I''ve figured it out now." Yehaoxuan looked at the chain carefully. He laughed and said, "don''t worry. It''s just an iron chain. I still have a way."


    Yehaoxuan said, his eyes closed slightly and he took a long breath. He drank deeply, and his hands suddenly showed a real fire. He saw that under the burning of the real fire, the chain was almost like paper paste, and was snapped by yehaoxuan with a sting.


    She tore off all the chains on Li Yanxin''s hands and feet. Li Yanxin rushed over fiercely. She plunged into yehaoxuan''s arms and hugged yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan gently stroked her back. He knew that she had been wronged a lot these days, especially after arriving at the underworld. She came from Jiuyou, which was full of danger.


    Liyanxin usually looks cold and inhumane, but yehaoxuan actually knows that she is just like that on the surface. In fact, every strong woman is just strong on the surface. In fact, they have a weak heart in their hearts.


    "How did you get here?" In the 18th floor of hell, the two walked hand in hand along the path. Since Li Yanxin arrived in the underworld, she has returned to normal, because her demon soul has been destroyed. Now she is the same as before, and is not controlled by any negative material.


    "I am a doctor. I have saved many people in my life." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it is precisely because of this that I have accumulated countless Yin virtues, so I can use Yin virtues to directly penetrate Yin and Yang with the help of a little external force."


    "Awesome, so there is no place you can''t get to in these three realms." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Neither." Yehaoxuan said, "the underworld is not a great place at all. It is just different from our world."


    "However, other places are still far away from us, and there are still many restrictions, so I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to go to other places."


    "It''s hard to beat others, but I don''t believe I can beat you." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Well, you''ve been here for so long. Don''t you want to go back?" Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand and said.


    "I''d like to go back. I dream about it." Liyanxin said bitterly, "but now we are in the underworld. According to those kids, unless it is reincarnation, there is no way to go to the human world."


    "How many kids?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "which kids?"


    "The four kings of Fengdu." Li Yan''s hate teeth itched and said, "don''t let those things go easily. They are insidious and cunning. They can do anything. I was cheated by them before. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be locked up in the 18th floor of hell."


    "Do you mean the four kings?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve breathed a sigh for you. This time, thanks to your sister Bingxin here, she took 100000 magic soldiers and directly attacked Fengdu. Now Fengdu is under our control."


    "Ah, is she here, too?" Li Yanxin was stunned. She sighed, "I met her by chance, but she can do so much for me."


    "Bingxin is a good man." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "and you two have some similarities. Maybe that''s why she will help you."


    "Yes, the sun will never be seen in the nine secluded areas. If I had the chance, I would like to take her to the world of human beings." Li Yan said: "let her feel the sunshine there."


    "If you have a chance, you must take her." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the main reason for us now is to find Meng Po and ask her for a bowl of soup."


    "Mengpo soup? After drinking a bowl, I forgot all the previous things. Now I''m not very good. Why should I drink Mengpo soup?" Li Yan asked, puzzled.


    "Your demon soul is dead, but the demon in your heart is still there." Yehaoxuan said: "if you return to the world, the devil will revive, so now you can only ask for a bowl of Meng Po soup. But don''t worry, you can certainly get out of the influence of the devil."


    "I hope so, but I dare not hope so." Li Yanxin smiled reluctantly and said, "I know that in the days when I am not here, she has done a lot of evil with my body."


    "I don''t blame you for these things. Really, so don''t take these things to heart. That will only increase your own burden." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t blame you."

 Chapter 3459

    "Whether it''s me or not, I did all these things. Although I was taken control by the demon soul, these things all started because of me." Liyanxin turns back. She looks at yehaoxuan in a daze.


    "You know what? After I came here, all I thought about was to leave here, find you and tell you that I didn''t do it. My heart never put you down."


    "Of course I know you have me in your heart, and I know you can''t let me go." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after all, I''m so handsome that I can''t put it down. Do you think so?"


    "Can you stop being so narcissistic?" Liyanxin was originally very sentimental. She was wronged when she spoke just now, but yehaoxuan''s words ruined all the atmosphere. She stared at yehaoxuan and tried to laugh but couldn''t make a sound.


    "Listen to me." Ye haoxuan held liyanxin''s shoulder and said, "no matter what happened in the past, it''s all in the past. We don''t need to pay attention to it. As long as you come back, we''ll go to find the four kings of Fengdu. They have been here for so long. They must have a way to return to the world."


    "Now Meng Po is no longer there, but there must still be Meng Po soup in stock. If they can''t help it, ha ha, I''ll fight them too. I don''t believe it. After staying in Fengdu for so long, they really can''t help it?"


    "Although this method is a bit difficult for people, I think it would be better to use this method to deal with the four kings of Fengdu, who are despicable or insidious." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Go and find them." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pulled liyanxin. The two of them flashed out of hell and rushed to Fengdu.


    Now there is a sound of wolves crying and ghosts howling in the city of Fengdu. In fact, most of the aborigines in Fengdu were people who had made achievements in the world before they died. With their own virtue, or their great achievements in the world, they can escape the suffering of reincarnation and live in Fengdu forever.


    However, the life here is so comfortable that their passion has long been eroded. Therefore, once the Jiuyou demon soldiers attack, they will not even have the minimum sense of resistance. They howl one by one and beg those demon soldiers and generals to spare their lives.


    When the Fengdu array was destroyed, the west city collapsed. Now what we need to do is to repair the west city. Since we want to repair the West City, these workers have to choose from the aborigines of Fengdu.


    But what bothered the commander was that although the Fengdu aborigines looked tall and strong, in fact, they were too tired to work. They carried a few bricks by themselves, and they were very tired.


    In addition, all the people here should be elites when they were alive. Many of them were engaged in architecture. The west gate of Fengdu has been standing for many years. It was designed by a craftsman at the beginning of chaos. It is very exquisite.


    However, as soon as the building collapsed, several talented students who claimed to be in the current architectural field could not recover it, because they found that they could not understand the original structure of the Fengdu city wall, and their plans could not stand scrutiny. The current situation is that their plans have been knocked down one after another.


    However, they found that no matter how they designed it, they could not meet the requirements. Therefore, these figures who are known as the best in the construction industry actually quarreled on the spot, but they quarreled and quarreled, but they still failed to produce a result.


    The final result was that an old Mason who had stayed in Fengdu for a long time had solved the problem, and the top students were sent to work as coolies.


    Although this problem has been solved, Fengdu is full of resentment. After all, these aborigines are people who live in dignity. They don''t know how long they haven''t done such dirty and tiring work. Moreover, the supervisor still holds a whip. Anyone who doesn''t work hard will be whipped. For a while, Fengdu is full of resentment.


    In the East City Palace, the Fengdu kings stood there trembling, but ye haoxuan did not embarrass them. After all, these kings have maintained the operation of reincarnation order over the years. Although they mess about, they have made great contributions after all. Moreover, in the future, we have to expect them to watch here, and we can''t find a suitable candidate.


    Among these kings, the most miserable one is the king of Beicheng. This guy talks a lot and never stops talking, so the most miserable one is him. When he came, he had only his upper body and a head left, and his limbs were cut off.


    But at least this guy is one of the kings of Fengdu. He controls the cycle of life and death, so his body will grow sooner or later. It just looks funny at present.


    Several kings were silent. On top of them, there were three seats, namely yehaoxuan, liyanxin and Bingxin, in the position that used to be the king of the east city.


    Any one of these three people is a man who knows everything. But now there is no one in Fengdu. Even if the kings are willing to resist, they are powerless. And now, they can only accept their fate. There is no way. Who makes Fengdu worse than Fengdu before.


    "Call you guys over. Do you know what''s up?" Yehaoxuan said slowly that he was deliberately putting pressure on these kings. For these guys, we should use both grace and prestige.


    "The big, the big and the small know that they are guilty. No matter how the big man punishes them, we all admit it." The king of Dongcheng sighed. His eyes were a little red. He then said, "but I still hope that adults can focus on the overall situation. It doesn''t matter if we die, but Fengdu can''t be disordered. If Fengdu is disordered and the order of heaven has completely collapsed, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Oh, this is the east city king?" Bingxin smiled: "I thought you would only have fun for your own sake, but what I didn''t think of was that you actually had such a big heart, clucking. It''s really rare."


    The East City King dared not retort. He gritted his teeth and said, "ice heart fairy, I admit that I am greedy for pleasure. For my own selfish desires, I have indeed done many things that are contrary to heaven and human relations, but I can say that if it were not for us, the order of heaven would have been chaotic."


    "Our duty is to ensure the operation of the cycle of life and death, so I feel that although I have made no contribution over the years, I have also made no major mistakes." The king of Dongcheng said, "but I didn''t expect that Fengdu would fall to this point today. I have no face to see the hell of the ten halls because Fengdu has become so angry..."

 Chapter 3460

    The king of Dongcheng went to wipe his tears when he said this, but after all, he was the first of the four kings, and there was still some calmness. He wiped a few tears, and then returned to normal. He raised his head and said, "you guys, I can''t wait, but Fengdu can''t fall into the hands of Jiuyou."


    "Do you still have room to resist?" Bingxin smiled. She stared at the king of Dongcheng and said, "don''t forget that you are now a prisoner. Believe it or not, I will burn Fengdu with a torch."


    "You..." the king of Dongcheng is angry. Yes, he is now a prisoner, but he is also the first of the four kings of Fengdu. He is also dignified. Can you give me some face.


    But he also knows that Bingxin never gives face to anyone. Besides, she has the final say in Fengdu, so she won''t give face to others. Dongcheng king knows this in his heart. He also knows his own name. He glances at Bingxin, sighs and lowers his head.


    "Why are you sighing? Are you not convinced? If you are not convinced, you can say it." Bingxin giggled and said, "if you convince me, maybe I will let you go."


    "I can''t convince you." The East City King shook his head and said, "who doesn''t know that you are a famous sharp toothed fairy Bingxin? I have no other way now, so I have to accept my fate. At least, Lord Ye, you should think more about it."


    "Don''t be a fairy. You know, I am a devil." Bingxin said slowly, "what do you mean by calling me a fairy? You are insulting me."


    "I..." Dongcheng Wang Yusai did think of some things about Bingxin. In fact, Bingxin was not a real devil. She just made a place in Jiuyou. He sighed: "yes, yes, it''s my fault. You know, you are Nuwa..."


    "Shut up..." Bing Xin stared and threw a cup at him. With a loud bang, the cup directly hit the forehead of Dongcheng king, breaking his head and bleeding, and he stopped in time.


    The Dongcheng king was in a cold sweat after he shut up. He regretted it. He was still a little impulsive just now. He knew some secrets of Bingxin, but after all, the secrets were secrets. He could not say them casually. If he did say them, the female devil would really kill people.


    "Sister, what do you think? What should we do with these people?" After Bingxin got angry, she turned and looked at liyanxin. She said with a smile, "just eliminate the fire. After all, these wastes are not useless."


    "Just follow my sister''s advice." Liyanxin was not angry either. She smiled and said, "the purpose of my coming to Fengdu is to go back. Now I have seen him, so I am not in such a hurry. It is just that we must go back to the human world now."


    "Well, Miss Li, we can''t help it. Here in the nether world, although we say that we control the reincarnation of life and death, we can only let you reincarnate through reincarnation, and then keep your spiritual awareness alive, so that you can remember the things of previous lives. In addition, we really can''t let the souls enter the world."


    "Really no way? Only reincarnation?" Yehaoxuan knocked on the table with one hand and stared at the east city king with the rest of his eyes. "I''m giving you a chance to make it clear."


    "Big... My Lord, there is really no other way." The east city king was almost crying. He looked at yehaoxuan''s face. He hurriedly shouted: "there was a way to send the souls of strangers into the human world before the underworld, but it would cost a lot to send them through the array."


    "Now the situation is that the ten halls of hell are no longer in this plane. We have no way to start the big array. Moreover, the spiritual power required to start the big array is too large, and the array eyes are damaged. Therefore, we really have no way now." The east city king said with a sad face.


    "What else?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t believe that there is really no other way for you in the underworld. Hehe, don''t complain to me. I know that you must have a way. Don''t waste me. I really don''t have much patience."


    Several kings looked at each other. They really didn''t know what to do. Ye haoxuan was difficult to deal with, so he didn''t believe the lies of these kings, which made them headache.


    To be honest, there is a way, but it will bear great consequences. Their grades are too low to bear such consequences. But they will certainly not agree to let yehaoxuan bear such consequences by himself.


    "Why don''t I give you some time to think about it?" Yehaoxuan picked up a glass of water. He smiled and said, "but don''t take too long. I don''t have that much patience. Ha ha, just know what you know."


    A few Wangs were speechless. They really had no choice. Yehaoxuan gave them a chance to discuss it by themselves. They had to discuss it well.


    In a quiet room, several kings were in a hurry. Except that the upper half of the king of Beicheng was on a table and could not move, the other kings were in a hurry.


    "Dongcheng Wang, how can this be good? Look at them. They just don''t believe us." The Nancheng king said anxiously, "you have to find a way."


    "I can''t help it now." The wily king of Dongcheng sighed this time: "these people are hard to fool. We said there was no way. They certainly don''t believe it."


    "As I say, let them go to the endless void by themselves." The king of Beicheng on the table doesn''t care. Anyway, he is already like this. He doesn''t believe that his condition can be worse than that of him now. He said slowly: "tell them that as long as you jump down from there, you can return to the human world. Ha ha, let them jump."


    "Who will bear the karma?" The king of the east city glanced at the king of the North City and said, "can you bear it?"


    "Of course they do it themselves." The king of Beicheng said, "if you want me to tell them directly, this is the only way. It is only the endless void. It is an extremely special existence in the universe. It can lead to any place in the universe. Hehe, don''t say that our world has a boundary with the outside world. People can''t go out. As long as we jump from the endless void, we can reach any place in the universe."


    "However, they can''t bear such karma. Tell them this as soon as possible and let them die." The king of Beicheng said, "I don''t understand. What good thing is there in the world that can make them go back so painstakingly?"

 Chapter 3461

    "Dongcheng Wang, I don''t think this matter can be fooled." The Xicheng King sighed and said, "only the four of us know the secret of the endless void, but this is the only way to the world. If we don''t tell them, we will never have peace here."


    "Yes, the Nancheng King sighed," these people are really hard to fool. We can only get rid of it if we tell them the secret. As for all the karma, only the two of them will bear it. "


    The East City King remained silent for a long time before he said: "when the ten hall Yama left here, he confessed in three directions. The endless void is the most special existence in the universe. It can reach any corner, but the karma is so huge that no one can bear it."


    "Only the four of us know the secret." Dongcheng Wang said: "now if there are two more people who know about it, it is not a secret. I am worried about their personalities..."


    "It''s no use worrying." The king of Beicheng sneered, "let''s make it clear to them how serious the karma is. It depends on whether they can afford it or not. Hehe, maybe they were burned by the huge karma before they landed."


    "At present, this is the only way." The East City King sighed slightly.


    "Endless void?" Yehaoxuan repeatedly talked about this place. He stared at the east city king to see if this guy cheated himself, because if he cheated himself, he would definitely feel guilty.


    However, the king of the eastern city calmly met ye haoxuan''s eyes. The goods were not guilty at all. He also told ye haoxuan all the secrets. He was not afraid of Ye haoxuan to investigate. After all, what he said was the truth, which was the biggest secret in the underworld.


    "OK, let''s go." Liyanxin stood up, took yehaoxuan and left.


    "Don''t worry." Bingxin stopped liyanxin. She stood up and stared at the king of Dongcheng and said, "can you guarantee that what you said is true?"


    "I promise, what I said is true. The Dongcheng King swore:" it''s all here. I''m lying to you. It''s meaningless. I really said what I should and shouldn''t say. "


    Dongcheng Wang is also wronged. He has told the truth now, but these people still cling to him, which makes him very unhappy. But he dare not show it to his face, so he can only endure it.


    "Hehe, I have been in the underworld for so long. I haven''t heard of a place called endless void." Bingxin stared at the East City King and said, "do you have any little secrets to hide from us?"


    "No, I have said everything I need to say. The endless void can cross the enchantment under the ancient power and reach any place." The king of Dongcheng said: "but when you pass here, you have to bear the huge karma in the samsara of heaven. If you can''t bear it, it will be burned to ashes."


    "What about the other ways? Is there no other way?" Bingxin asked.


    "There is no other way." The king of Dongcheng shook his head. He bowed down and said, "if you don''t believe me, take my head. I really have no choice."


    Seeing that the Dongcheng King''s attitude was sincere, several people also believed that this guy really had no choice. Bing Xin waved and asked the Dongcheng king to retreat. After the Dongcheng king retired, she pondered: "what do you two think?"


    "I think this guy really has no choice." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "we have exhausted our means. According to reason, this guy should be able to tell the truth now."


    "But I have never heard of the endless void before." Bingxin frowned and said, "I''m not sure if this guy can make a trick now."


    "He is afraid of death." Liyanxin smiled and said, "so he doesn''t dare to play tricks. With his sister, you can keep the market here. I think the kings of Fengdu don''t dare to play tricks. In case something happens to us, they can''t bear your anger."


    "Yes." Bing Xin nodded slightly. She said thoughtfully, "what are you going to do now? Are you going to try the endless void or think of other ways?" Bingxin said.


    "Intend to try the endless void." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "according to the Dongcheng king, this place can cross any plane and reach any place you want to go. Even the ancient double energy barrier can''t stop you. This makes me a little curious."


    "It sounds a little weird." Li Yan said in his heart, "I just don''t know if the king of Dongcheng has any good intentions."


    "It doesn''t matter if he is restless or kind." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just want to try. Is it true? You know, people outside want to come in by every means."


    "But because of the ancient power barrier, they can''t get in. If this place is really unimpeded, as the east city king said, then I think we should try it."


    "Well, you decide." Bingxin nodded and said, "Fengdu is here. I will send the chief commander here, but we will not interfere with their life and death cycle. Otherwise, the order of heaven will be chaotic and the world, including the underworld, will collapse completely."


    "So now we only have to let a few of them stay here. However, from now on, our entry into Fengdu is like a land without people." Bing Xin smiled.


    "Sister, we have to go." Li Yanxin held Bingxin''s hand. Her heart was full of reluctance. She said quietly, "when I was in hell, I didn''t expect to see you again. Seriously, I''m reluctant to leave now."


    "Go, silly girl." Bingxin smiled and said, "there are still a lot of things waiting for you two to do in the human world. You should have a higher vision. The underworld is always dark."


    "Just in the human world, the people of the world are fickle, so pay attention. In addition..." Bing Xin said here, she attached to Li Yanxin''s ear and said: "a man willing to go to hell for you is definitely a man worthy of your trust for life."


    Liyanxin''s face flushed slightly. She said shyly, "thank you for reminding me. I know."


    "Ha ha, let''s go. I''m going to reorganize the flag and drum, so I won''t send you away. Go to the endless void. I have a way to dream. I''ll contact you at that time. If it''s OK, if there''s something..." Bing Xin paused here, and then said in a deep voice: "I''ll let the whole Fengdu bury you."

 Chapter 3462

    "Miss Li, this is the Mengpo soup you want..." Dongcheng Wang carefully put his head in: "Mengpo can''t find it now. We have only a little stock..."


    "Drink it. After drinking it, you will be rid of your demons. Even if you return to the human world, your demons will not revive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Li Yanxin nodded. Without hesitation, she took the bowl of Meng Po soup and drank it down.


    "Sister, let''s say goodbye. If I have a chance in the future, I will come here to see you." Said liyanxin.


    "Have a nice trip." Bing Xin smiled.


    Outside Fengdu, on huangquan Avenue, yehaoxuan and Li Yan walked hand in hand.


    After Bingxin broke Fengdu, he became famous among the demons in Jiuyou. He had a tendency to annex the wilderness and unify Jiuyou. The rest of the seven demon kings were in danger.


    Fengdu is also improved according to Bingxin''s requirements. Now some ghosts on the road are rebuilding on both sides of the huangquan road. The flowers on the other side here are in full bloom, but for some reasons, all the flowers are withered and yellow.


    Bingxin said that the foul gas of the yellow spring was too heavy, which led to the zeroing of the branches and leaves on the other bank. If you want to improve it, you must release the foul gas of the yellow spring regularly. After all, the ten halls of hell have left here for too long, and the four kings have no intention to operate here, so the only scenery on the yellow spring road has become extremely yellow.


    But after transformation, the other shore flowers here will reappear, and the only color on the huangquan road will reappear, but it is still withered and yellow at present.


    Endless void can only appear when you go back along the huangquan road. For thousands of years, there has been an unchanging rule in the huangquan Road, that is, the soul of reincarnation can only move forward, not turn back. If you turn back, you will see a different world.


    "When will the endless void appear?" Asked liyanxin.


    "I don''t know. According to Dongcheng Wang, this is a special existence. We will see it when we walk back along huangquan road." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "here in the yellow spring, you may not come here in the future. Even if you do, you don''t know how long it will be."


    "So now we should take advantage of this opportunity to have a good look here. Ha ha, enjoy the scenery here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How can there be any scenery here? Only reincarnation people." Looking at the confused man coming across from the other side, Li Yanxin sighed: "do we not know the future, is this the same?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we are still different from them. Ha ha, don''t think so much. Keep moving."


    There are many craftsmen on both sides. These are the people who were sent to repair huangquan road. Bingxin asked, and then asked the four kings to find someone to repair it. Therefore, the overseers are all negative.


    Suddenly, a familiar figure in front of him attracted ye haoxuan''s attention. He was the Wu bully ye haoxuan met when he first came here. Now Wu bully is working hard. He is a living soul, so he is much more prominent than other ghosts. Ye haoxuan recognized him at a glance.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, hurry up, one by one, like a pig. I tell you, if today''s task is not completed, no one will want to rest. Hurry up." The foreman of the supervisor is patrolling around with a whip. He sees who doesn''t like it. It''s just a whip that passes. He is not merciful at all.


    Well, a whip was whipped on a ghost, and the ghost screamed loudly. It seems that the whip has brought him a lot of pain.


    "Don''t be lazy for me here." Yin Chai said, throwing a whip at Wu Badao: "and you, big man, be honest with me. You are the best at cheating and playing tricks."


    Well, the whip hit Wu Badao. Wu Badao gave a cry of pain. Then he turned around and glared at the supervisor. He said angrily, "I''ve been working."


    "You are working, so what? I just want to whip you, but you are not convinced?" The supervisor sneered and said, "boy, I tell you, I''ve seen so many pricks like you. Don''t think you''re a soul. If you have more intelligence than them, you can do wrong here."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll hang you up and fight you?"


    "You dare." Wu overbearing was also of that kind of temper, and he rubbed up.


    Ba... Another whip fell on Wu Badao. Wu Badao reached out and grabbed the whip in the guy''s hand, and then threw it back without hesitation.


    With a loud bang, the supervisor hissed and screamed, "someone is wrong. Come on, come on."


    Hula, a group of hell soldiers gathered around. Soon, Wu Badao was tied up.


    "Asshole, you dare to hit me. I want you to taste my power." Yin Chai walked around Wu Badao. He shouted angrily, "boy, do you think you are smarter than others?"


    "I am more intelligent than them." Wu Badao glared angrily at the Yin Chai: "you have to be glad that this is the hell. If you dare to treat me like this in the world, believe it or not, I will tear you apart."


    Wu Batao was originally a villain. Even if he was in someone else''s territory, he could still scare the hell out of those people with his eyes staring. Moreover, these Yin pawns were also some gangsters in Fengdu. It was OK for them to scare others with their arrogance, but if they really met villains, they had to hide.


    So Wu Batao''s glare really worked, but after all, now that he was tied up, he was not afraid of the Yin difference. He stretched out his hand and sucked on Wu Batao: "are you still dissatisfied?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t convinced anyone. I tell you, either you kill me, or I will kill you first when I react."


    "The reverse is true." Ghost bad was afraid, but after all, he was a ghost bad. How powerful Wu bully was, he was just a ghost.


    He shouted, "I''m going to kill you now. I don''t think you dare to bite hard."


    Ghost Chai said, picked up the whip in his hand and took it at Wu Badao. Every time he took a whip, he would ask Wu Badao whether he was satisfied, but Wu Badao could not give in to a little ghost Chai.


    After dozens of lashes, ghost Chai was tired. He shouted: "such a small soul dare to fight against us? This is the opposite. Ha ha, I think this trend is getting worse and worse. We have to rectify this trend. Come on, set up an oil pot and blow him up at the scene, so that everyone can see the end of daring to resist."

 Chapter 3463

    "OK." A few flattering ghosts shouted in response. They carried Wu Badao and filled the oil pan.


    The steaming cauldron was full of rolling oil. Wu Badao''s head was placed on the edge of the cauldron. The ghost stopped drinking again. He walked to Wu Badao triumphantly.


    "Boy, do you regret it? Hehe, if you regret it now, ask me for mercy. Be sincere. Maybe I will punish you lightly. I can tell you that no one can resist the oil pot."


    "I beg you to be paralyzed." How hot is Wu''s overbearing temper? When he was alive, the wicked in his first half of life never paid attention to anyone. Now this ghost is asking for trouble.


    "I remember your appearance. Be careful, or you will kill me. I tell you, as long as I have a chance, as long as I don''t die, I will take revenge on you. I will make you restless forever."


    When Wu overbearing became angry, his eyes were wide open and looked very terrible. When those little pawns who had pressed him saw his current machine, their hearts trembled. They pressed Wu overbearing''s hand and let it go.


    However, at this moment, Wu Badao shouted violently and broke away from the ghosts and pawns. As soon as he shook his right hand, a ghost and pawn who did not have time to give up was thrown into the oil pot by him.


    With a hissing sound, the oil in the oil pan suddenly blossomed. The ghost pawn screamed in the oil pan, and his body was fried yellow.


    The people on the other side quickly fished the unlucky pawn out of the oil pan, but the guy was fried and burned yellow. He hissed and wailed like a dead father.


    As soon as the prisoner broke away, the pawn on one side rushed forward to catch Wu Badao. The image of Wu Badao''s villain was all the same. His eyes were wide open, he roared, and rushed towards a pawn. The pawn was scared and backed away. But he forgot the big pot behind him, so he turned into the pot and was a burnt pawn again.


    Wu Batao scared the hell out of these pawns by himself. All of them fled. Finally, a team of soldiers passed by and caught Wu Batao.


    Seeing that Wu Badao had been arrested at that time, and that this time he was firmly locked up with a chain made of hell iron, the Yin Chai was relieved. He helped his hat and walked to Wu Badao.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. Well, since you are so stubborn, I have to put you in the oil pot to let you taste what it is like to be fried." Ghost difference said gnashing his teeth.


    Unexpectedly, he stood a little closer to Wu Batao, who was not willing to be outdone. He shouted loudly, kicked forward and plopped. His foot was right between the ghost''s legs.


    The ghost held his legs and knelt down in a wail. He felt a tear like pain in his crotch. But he knelt down on the ground, and the pain did not abate. He covered his legs with one hand, pointed to Wu overbearing, and hissed with his strength: "throw him... Into the oil pan, hurry, hurry..."


    The hell soldiers on both sides set up Wu Badao and walked to the oil pan. Facing the tall hell soldiers, Wu Badao knew that even the struggle was futile. He could not help sighing and closing his eyes. Who can blame this fate?


    Just then, a voice came: "wait a minute."


    "Who dares to stop me? I don''t want to live. Come on, let''s throw them into the frying pan and fry them together. I don''t believe it. How many other associates of this guy are so afraid of death." That Yin Chai was so angry that he didn''t even see who was coming. He turned around and shouted, but before his roar was over, his eyes were black, but a jade foot stretched out and trampled him on the ground.


    The owner of this foot is Li Yanxin. In the face of this kind of bullying ghost, Li Yanxin is not impressed at all. She sneered: "open your dog''s eyes and see who is standing in front of you."


    Ghost Chai glanced at ye haoxuan sideways, which scared him out of his wits. Ye haoxuan''s reputation has already spread in the underworld, especially in Fengdu. After all, this is the only person who has broken through Fengdu for countless years.


    The four kings of Fengdu have all become prisoners of yehaoxuan. How dare this guy dare to make an attack in front of yehaoxuan? Li Yanxin let go of his feet. He hurriedly climbed over, fell to his knees with a thump, and said with a smile: "it''s Lord Ye. The villain has eyes that don''t know Mount Tai. The villain''s mouth is cheap. Don''t tell the villain the same story."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t like the devil''s face. He kicked the guy away with one foot, and then walked up to Wu''s bully and said with a smile: "brother, why are you here?"


    Originally, Wu Badao thought he was going to die, but he didn''t think that he was saved. He looked up and recognized yehaoxuan. He said happily, "brother ye, why are you here? Ha ha, what a coincidence."


    "Let the man go." Yehaoxuan waved, and the two hell soldiers quickly let Wu Badao go.


    Wu Badao ran to yehaoxuan. He patted the soil on his body and said with a bitter smile: "brother ye, when you say this place is underground, the situation will change. Originally, my merits and demerits offset each other and I was going to be reborn. I didn''t expect to be caught back and work here."


    "What''s more, there are these villains who stand up to others and keep beating with whips in their hands. Do you think I have done too much evil in my life? Is this retribution?"


    "Brother Wu, it''s not retribution. There''s really something wrong here. Don''t worry. I''ll let someone pick you up and reincarnate now. Or you can stay in Fengdu and enjoy happiness." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother ye, really? Alas, I really don''t know Taishan. Ha ha, my brother is so powerful." Wu Badao extended his thumb to yehaoxuan and said, "brother, with you, those little people won''t dare to bully me in the future."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Our friendship is good. You can walk sideways here." Yehaoxuan burst out laughing. He pointed to the Yin Chai and said, "elder brother, this boy just bumped into you. Tell me what to do."


    "The boy?" Wu Badao turned around. He saw that the hell servant who was kneeling on the ground was already trembling. He sneered and said, "this guy doesn''t treat us as human beings because he has some identity in the earth. I think it''s best to put him in an oil pan and then put him in the 18th floor of hell."

 Chapter 3464

    "Well, let''s do it according to brother." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "elder brother, you can go back to the four kings of Fengdu and tell them my name. If you want to reincarnate or enjoy Qingfu here, just tell them."


    "Hey, good, good." Wu Badao nodded repeatedly and said, "brother, thank you. Otherwise, I will work here. I don''t know when I will be the first."


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan pointed to the ghost and said, "brother, aren''t you going to ask this boy for some advice?"


    "Yes, of course." Wu Badao sneered and said, "this boy, I said I would make him restless. Hehe, he wants to leave here safely? No way."


    "Elder brother, elder brother, I beg you to forgive me. I don''t know your relationship with Lord Ye. If I had known, I would never have dared to treat you like that." Yin Chai was almost frightened by yehaoxuan. He knelt on the ground and begged Wu Badao for mercy.


    "Beg for mercy? Is it useful?" Wu Badao grinned: "you are such a villain. If you go to hell, you will be uprooted. Why don''t I give you a ride?"


    Wu Badao said, without any reason, picked up the ghost and threw him into the oil pan with a plop. The scream came from the oil pan. The guy screamed and floated in the oil pan. He was fried yellow.


    Cooking in oil is a distinctive punishment in Fengdu. Evil people are punished. In any case, ghosts are the product of later generations, and they can never die again. Therefore, no matter what punishment is used, their consciousness will exist. They have no choice but to bear the endless pain, and they can never turn over.


    This ghost did a lot of evil here in Fengdu, so he ended up like this. The people around him were very happy. They threw this guy into an oil pan and fried him for a long time. Then he was thrown to the 18th floor of hell to suffer eternal silence.


    "Brother, I have thought it over. All living beings suffer." After revenge, Wu Badao sighed: "originally, I wanted to reincarnate as soon as possible, but now, my mind has changed."


    "Tell me what you think, brother." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I support you, whether it''s reincarnation or staying here to spend my spare time."


    "Ha ha, brother, you are a famous Fengdu now. I think no one dares to bully me here." Wu Badao laughed and said, "I''m open to it. It''s the way of heaven and a fixed number to be born and aged."


    "The reincarnation of one generation after another, starting from a child who falls to the ground, will experience countless pains. Being born into the world is the original sin." Wu Badao shook his head and said, "I''d better give up reincarnation and stay in the underworld to live in peace and contentment than I have experienced all my life."


    "It seems that elder brother has realized a lot of truth." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, I respect your choice. If you want to stay here, you can stay. However, Fengdu is now full of waste. It may not be as comfortable as it used to be. Brother, you should be mentally prepared."


    "Ha ha, I have suffered all kinds of hardships in the world. These are not hardships for me. Anyway, the years here are long, and I am also idle. Just join the team to rebuild Fengdu." Wu Badao laughed.


    "Haha, OK, big brother has a good attitude." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "just go back to the four kings and tell them my name. They dare not embarrass you."


    "Brother, are you leaving?" Wu said with a smile, "huangquan road can only go forward, not backward."


    "Only backward can we find our way back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "brother, let''s say goodbye."


    "Well, brother and sister-in-law, I wish you two a safe journey." Wu Badao bowed his hands and said with a smile, "you two, goodbye. I know you must be the people who do great things. I wish you a smooth life in the future."


    "OK, brother Wu, thank you. Let''s say goodbye." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took liyanxin''s hand and continued to walk back along huangquan road.


    "Ha ha, brother Wu, you really have a good disposition." Liyanxin said with a smile: "he is Gengjin and straightforward. I can see that he must have been a great man in the world."


    "The first half of life is evil, and the second half is good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "good and evil are just one thought at a time, but the difference is that he has realized something that others cannot understand. This is what makes him different from others."


    "Yes, he looks different from others." Liyanxin nodded slightly and said, "he chose to stay here. This choice seems puzzling, but in fact, there is no need to worry about life here in the underworld."


    "You don''t have to fight with people and ignore all the troubles in this world. In fact, this place is a pure land in the threethousand world."


    "Yes, it''s rare for anyone to see it so thoroughly." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "in fact, we are not the same. We are also looking for our own pure land. Unfortunately, I don''t know when we will find it."


    "Almost." Liyanxin smiled. She held ye haoxuan''s hand and said faintly, "as the world changes, we just need to keep our original mind unchanged. The heaven and earth in our heart is our pure land."


    "This time, I went into the devil''s way and bred evil spirits. I experienced a lot. Although it was rough, I also benefited a lot from it." Liyanxin said, "at least I know that there is a man who is willing to go to hell for me."


    "If I lose you, I really don''t know the meaning of living in this world." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand. He smiled and said, "so no matter where you go in the world, I will chase you and find you back."


    Liyanxin''s heart was warm. She slowly leaned against yehaoxuan and murmured, "I''ve been looking forward to one day, when the years will be quiet, and then I''ll be with the people I like forever."


    "However, after arriving here, I suddenly found that where is the quiet time? In the blink of an eye, there is a reincarnation, a reincarnation, and the beginning of a story."


    "In fact, all this has never changed."


    "Yes, it has never changed." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "this is the fate. In fact, we can try to change it."

 Chapter 3465

    "Will it succeed?" Li Yanxin looked up at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "It will succeed, I promise, it will." Yehaoxuan said firmly, "I promise you, one day, I will find a pure land and give it to you. The years are quiet."


    "I''ll wait." Liyanxin was moved. She held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and didn''t want to loosen it.


    "Let''s go. In front of us, there is endless void." Yehaoxuan pointed forward and saw that it was huangquan road in front of them, but now the end of the road was deserted, and a white fog appeared in front of them.


    "I think so." Liyanxin nodded. She looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m a little afraid."


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m here." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Li Yanxin on the shoulder to comfort him. Then he took Li Yanxin and walked forward.


    Li Yanxin was a little nervous at first. She went from Jiuyou to Fengdu, and from Fengdu to the 18th floor of hell. The world is too big. There are many unknown things. She doesn''t know what kind of existence this so-called endless void is.


    She didn''t know what kind of world was in the endless void. Originally, she was a little afraid, but when yehaoxuan''s big hands held her hands, her mood slowly calmed down.


    In this way, they came to this fog, which is the endless void they have been looking for. After walking into the fog, there was a vast expanse of white everywhere, and there was no edge at all.


    And countless translucent figures are passing through the fog. These figures are a kind of gas similar to the soul. They have no consciousness, and only a translucent body exists in the fog.


    They held hands tightly and continued to move forward, but the more they moved forward, the more translucent bodies they saw.


    "What are these...?" Li Yanxin couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, but I feel they are a kind of soul." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "be careful, don''t let them touch us."


    They walked forward carefully, avoiding these soul like bodies as much as possible, but the more they walked forward, the more these things would be, and these soul like bodies should be conscious.


    At the beginning, these things were obviously afraid of yehaoxuan and liyanxin. They subconsciously hid from them. But the more they walked backward, these soul like bodies became bolder and bolder. They became curious from their initial fear.


    But they did not dare to approach them for the time being. After all, their breath was different, which made these soul like bodies afraid.


    But the deeper you go, the more these things are. The closer they are to their bodies, the more fearless they seem to be in the back.


    Suddenly, a soul like body rushed to Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin''s right hand was in the first gear. The soul like body suddenly turned into a cloud of white air. Li Yanxin also exclaimed. She raised her right hand and saw that her right hand was full of white frost.


    These soul like bodies are between Qi and objects, but the temperature on them is very low. Li Yanxin shook her hands. After a long time, the white frost between her fingers disappeared.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan grabbed her injured hand and asked with concern.


    "It''s all right, but then I can figure out what they are." Li Yanxin said thoughtfully.


    "What are they?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The consciousness of the ghost, coupled with some special objects in the endless void, has produced this kind of soul like body, which is not in the same plane with the outside world." Said liyanxin.


    "But there are too many soul like bodies here. Do you mean that they are produced by the ghost after the second death?" Yehaoxuan looked around for a while. There were many soul like bodies around them. They rushed here one by one.


    "Yes, their physique is the thing that comes into being after the death of the ghost." Li Yanxin nodded slightly and said, "their existence is very special. You know, there are countless ghosts pouring in and dying in the underworld every day."


    "When they die, they will come here. It turns out that the death of the soul does not completely mean the loss of the soul." Said liyanxin.


    "That''s interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but what are these little things doing around us?"


    "Curiosity." Li Yan thought for a while and said, "besides, there may be a bit of malice. I don''t think they simply follow us. They are curious about our identities."


    "The thing that attacked you just now should be a tentative attack." Yehaoxuan looked around: "I think they will launch a second attack soon."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he saw that the soul like bodies in the distance gathered together. Instead of hiding, they gathered in a very unique way.


    Instead of launching an attack without a clue, they approached ye haoxuan in the form of exploration. Their group was very large. The dense soul like bodies gathered at this moment, which made people feel numb.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, Leng Yue appeared in his hand. Li Yanxin stared at these soul like bodies coldly. For a time, the cold light of Leng Yue was very bright, and the secluded brilliance made these soul like bodies dare not move forward.


    But they seem to recognize the identity of the two souls. These things are like microorganisms at the bottom of the biological chain. They need to supplement something regularly.


    Yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin are probably the only souls who have broken into the endless void for countless years, so these soul like bodies are very interested in them. Although they are afraid of the cold moon in Li Yanxin''s hands, their instinct to eat gives them endless strength and courage.


    Around Li Yanxin and ye haoxuan, they are eager to make some attacks, but these soul like bodies are too timid. To be exact, they have no heart and no emotion.


    The reason why they surround ye haoxuan and Li Yanxin is entirely driven by the instinct of eating. However, they feel that ye haoxuan and Li Yanxin are not easy to provoke by their perception, so they can only be eager to try.


    Finally, a soul like body became brave enough. It suddenly shrunk into a ball, gathered all its strength, and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    The cold moon in Li Yanxin''s hand quickly flew up with a hissing sound. The cold moon was covered with white frost and returned to Li Yanxin''s hand, and the soul like body disappeared immediately.


    "Cold moon." Li Yan''s heart is angry and painful. Lengyue has been with her for a long time. This is the only miss. The cold frost on Lengyue has cold tentacles. Obviously, it has temporarily lost its spirit and become an ordinary weapon.

 Chapter 3466

    "It''s cold." Yehaoxuan gasped. The temperature of these soul like bodies was very low. They seemed to be fearless of all the sabres and swords.


    Even if it''s as strong as the cold moon, I''m afraid there''s only a loss in front of the soul like body. Yehaoxuan can''t figure out what kind of existence these things are.


    "Be careful, they are hard to deal with." Liyanxin put Lengyue away. She looked at these soul like bodies around her warily. Lengyue was hit by a soul like body just now. Lengyue can''t use it for the time being, so now they have to fight with these guys with meat palms.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, and the Nine Yang real fire appeared. However, when the real fire appeared, these soul like bodies seemed to be stimulated at this moment. They moved forward desperately and rushed to the palm of yehaoxuan''s hand.


    But is the power of the Nine Yang true fire something they can shake? Countless kinds of soul bodies rushed here like moths to the fire. Even if they touched the real fire of the ninth sun, they would turn into ashes one after another, but they still rushed forward without hesitation.


    Yehaoxuan gave a deep cry. He folded his hands together, and then tried his best to raise them up. With a cry, a flash of fire made a light circle and spread out. The light circle overflowed in all directions, and countless soul like bodies hissed in pain.


    In the roar, these soul like bodies turned into ashes one by one, and completely disappeared in the three realms and six paths. However, their number was too large. Even if moths were flying to the fire, they still came here one by one.


    Yehaoxuan felt a little overwhelmed. This place is no better than Jiuyou. As long as there is a little real fire, it will form a potential to touch the original. Here is a vacuum zone. Real fire consumes the Qi in his body.


    Now he was in a state of being a living soul. The Qi in his body was less and less, but the number of these guys was more and more.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan struck with a palm, and a real fire suddenly exploded. With a buzzing sound, the real fire overflowed in all directions, and countless soul like bodies turned into ashes in the roaring sound.


    Yehaoxuan pulls liyanxin up, and they turn around and run away in the same direction. However, these two moves have completely angered those soul like bodies.


    Countless soul like bodies condensed into one. They turned into a very ferocious face and rushed at yehaoxuan and liyanxin. They ran desperately in front, and the soul like bodies kept chasing after them.


    Suddenly, the scene in front of them changed. This place was the end of the endless void. At the end, a black hole with no bottom appeared in front of them.


    The soul like body behind him rushed over with a cry and opened his mouth to them. Yehaoxuan hugged Li Yanxin and jumped into the bottomless black hole.


    They seemed to fall from a cliff, and the wind was all around their ears. Their bodies kept falling. What was frightening was that when they fell, they seemed to have no end, as if they were in an infinite universe.


    "Yehaoxuan, will we die?" Liyanxin held yehaoxuan tightly. Although it was empty and frightening, she was not afraid. On the contrary, she had an unprecedented peace in her heart.


    Maybe it has something to do with the person you love being around you. Li Yanxin believes that as long as ye haoxuan is around you, even if the road ahead is hard and terrible, she can hold on.


    "We are now living souls." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if we die, how far can we die? Ha ha, don''t worry, the endless void here is a special existence. Anyway, even if it is a bad result, it will never be worse than our current situation."


    "I''m not afraid I can''t go back." Li Yanxin murmured, "on the contrary, I quite like this feeling. As long as I have you with me, even if I stay here forever and fall into the void, I am willing."


    "Don''t be silly. We will go back, and we will live forever." Yehaoxuan said softly.


    Li Yanxin stopped talking. She slowly buried her head in yehaoxuan''s chest and closed her eyes. She really hoped that this moment could become eternal.


    Yehaoxuan looked in all directions. This place seemed to be in the cold universe. There was darkness everywhere. In front of his eyes, some strange images floated from time to time.


    These images flashed by. Even though yehaoxuan was trying to see them, he couldn''t see what they meant.


    Now, in addition to constantly falling down, yehaoxuan seems to have no good way. It seems that he has been falling down for countless light years.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up, and a gorgeous glory appeared in front of him. The colors of the glory were very bright, but the patterns expressed still made people confused.


    If he didn''t have a little understanding of the endless void, ye haoxuan even doubted that he couldn''t go back, because the time was too long.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. A familiar blue sphere appeared in front of him. He knew that this was the scene when he was looking at the earth in the universe. Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He didn''t know where he was now.


    His and liyanxin''s bodies were still falling rapidly. The distance of tens of thousands of miles was almost completed in an instant. Yehaoxuan lost consciousness when his eyes were dark.


    When yehaoxuan woke up, two faces appeared in front of him. They were the faces of the seven murders and the army breaking. Seeing them, yehaoxuan sat up fiercely.


    His consciousness was a little vague, but this blur gradually became sober. He knew that he was sober.


    "You''re finally waking up." Seeing ye haoxuan wake up, the seven murders and the army breaking are relieved. Ye haoxuan has been there for a long time. They have been worried that ye haoxuan won''t come back, but when they see that ye haoxuan is like nothing, they are relieved.


    "What about your heart?" Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered that Li Yanxin had fallen from the endless void with him. He woke up. Where has Li Yanxin gone?


    "It''s all right. There she is. She hasn''t woken up yet." Breaking the army pointed to Li Yanxin on one side, and ye haoxuan rushed over. When he learned that Li Yanxin was all right, his hanging heart was released.


    "Her evil spirit has completely disappeared. Hehe, it seems that you will go to the underworld this time and gain a lot." The army said with a smile.


    Seven kills doesn''t matter. He''s not as smooth as breaking the army. He shows his emotions on his face.

 Chapter 3467

    "As for the harvest, it''s a little bit more or less." When he learned that Li Yanxin was okay, yehaoxuan was relieved. He stood up straight and said, "it''s just twists and turns. It''s very noisy in the underworld."


    "What happened in the underworld?" Seven kill is more interested in this. He once contacted the underworld a long time ago, but it hasn''t passed for a long time. So now he is more interested in things in the underworld.


    "A lot of things." Yehaoxuan said, "when we first entered, Yanxin accidentally broke into Jiuyou. It was very troublesome."


    "Jiuyou?" Seven kills a tiny one Leng, his expression is a little strange, but this silk strange is just a flash.


    Breaking the army deeply glanced at Qisha, and then he said: "she has a obsession in her heart, so she doesn''t go to Jiuyou. In fact, every soul is ignorant when they first enter the underworld. They don''t know where they come from or where they want to go."


    "So they always go according to their original intention, and she had an obsession before she died, so she would unconsciously go to Jiuyou."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I encountered a lot of trouble in Jiuyou, but fortunately, Bingxin helped me later. Otherwise, it''s another question whether we can come back this time."


    "Bingxin... The demon Bingxin?" Seven kill urgently asked: "did she really help you? What is she like now? Is she OK?"


    A series of questions came out. This is not the style of the seven kill. This guy has always been a proud man. He never showed such concern to anyone.


    But looking at his present expression, he seems to be very concerned about Bingxin, and he belongs to the kind of true feelings. You know, this guy is seven murders, and he is the most ruthless of the evil stars.


    He worships force and only wants to use force to solve all problems. He has never been obsessed with such things as children and women. But this time, his true feelings were revealed, which surprised yehaoxuan. When did the seven murders become so children and women?


    "Do you know her?" The more anxious this guy is, the more critical ye haoxuan is. At the beginning, he didn''t tear the goods away from ye haoxuan. Seeing his anxious appearance, ye haoxuan feels more comfortable.


    "Nonsense, answer my question. How is she now?" Seven kill asked anxiously. Now he has completely lost the character of the evil star. Now he is just a concerned ordinary person who wants to know whether others are doing well.


    "It''s strange. You are very interested in her. This is not your style." Yehaoxuan looked at Qisha in surprise and said, "do you know her very well?"


    "You......" seven kill looked at ye haoxuan, and his eyes almost burst into flames. If it weren''t for his control by Ye haoxuan now, if he didn''t want to know something from ye haoxuan''s mouth, he promised that he would definitely slap the bastard to death now.


    "Well, there are some short stories between the seven murders and the demon Bingxin." The army broke in and said, "they are two of them..."


    As soon as he said this, the army shut up, because he obviously felt a sense of killing coming out of Qi Sha''s eyes. He wisely changed the topic: "in short, tell us what you have encountered. After the order of heaven has changed, we can''t go to the underworld."


    "Even if you go, you will pay a high price. Who will go to that place to find excitement at leisure?" Break the army.


    Seven kill wants to ask ye haoxuan about Bing Xin, but it seems that he can''t afford to beg ye haoxuan. This makes ye haoxuan feel funny. The evil star, seven kill, has such a side. I really didn''t dare to imagine before.


    "Let''s start with the demon Bingxin. Bingxin is nice and beautiful, but it always feels like she was hurt by seven emotions..." ye haoxuan pulled it up. In fact, he wasn''t completely bullshit.


    Because Bingxin gave him a feeling of slight sadness, yehaoxuan knew that such a woman was a woman who had experienced some ups and downs. Because her feelings were different, yehaoxuan believed that she must have some stories.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t think that these stories on her body had something to do with the seven murders, and the relationship between them was definitely not simple.


    Listening to yehaoxuan''s words, seven kill looked a little strange. His heart seemed to be struggling. After a long time, he sighed slightly and turned away.


    "After all these years, you still haven''t changed. I''m afraid the only thing that has changed is your heart." Seven kill mumbled, "I''m sorry. I hurt you for my great future. I know you can''t forgive me."


    "In this life, if you can see me, even if I disappear, I will." Seven kill turned around, he left slowly, his figure was a little lonely.


    "Seven murders should not be the kind of people who care about children and girls." Yehaoxuan asked the broken army in some wonder, "but it seems that he is unusual. When did he care about his children''s affairs?"


    "Hehe, the supreme deity of the heavens and the god Buddha all over the sky, although they all reject the existence of seven emotions and six desires, in fact, how many do not really have any seven emotions and six desires?" The army burst into laughter and said, "everyone has a terrible past and story in the past. Even we are the same."


    "What is the origin of Bingxin? I think she is very unusual." Yehaoxuan said: "although she is known as a demon, she doesn''t have a bit of magic. On the contrary, she has a breath, which is very unusual."


    "Are you aware of that, too?" The breaking army glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "yes, she is not a real demon, and now she is the only one who can penetrate Yin and Yang and shuttle through the threethousand worlds."


    "Can she go to threethousand worlds?" Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. He thought that the enchantment set by the great powers could not be broken, and no one could get out.


    "Yes, only she can break through the void and roam the three realms." The breaking army sighed slightly: "this is comparable to the existence of ancient power."


    "Who the hell is she?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "What do you think?" The army asked in reply.


    "I think she has something to do with Nu Wa, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan tentatively asked, "does she really have anything to do with Nuwa?"


    When yehaoxuan was in the underworld, he felt that there must be a relationship, but he was not sure.

 Chapter 3468

    "Well, stop here. Don''t mention this topic in the future. Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything." Breaking the army stopped yehaoxuan''s words in time. Looking at his serious face, yehaoxuan knew that this matter was not so simple.


    Bingxin definitely has something to do with Nuwa. Yehaoxuan was shocked when he thought about it. This is after the ancient power. Nuwa made man by heaven. Among the ancient powers, it is definitely the top.


    I''m afraid only Pangu, who opened the sky and split the earth, can be listed as a person of the same level with her. But yehaoxuan didn''t think that empress Nuwa had descendants, and that they were still in the underworld. This made yehaoxuan feel incredible.


    Maybe there are some things between seven kill and Bingxin, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know what it is.


    Yehaoxuan is not a gossip. Since the other party doesn''t want to talk, he doesn''t ask. What he is worried about now is when Li Yanxin will wake up. Although the evil spirit has been eliminated, Li Yanxin also drank Mengpo soup in the underworld, so the evil spirit won''t rebound. But yehaoxuan is worried about whether Li Yanxin can remember himself after drinking Mengpo soup?


    "Tut Tut, you are also excellent." The army burst into words: "I can''t believe that I can get rid of Fengdu, which has not fallen for thousands of years. Ha ha, it''s a big crime in the past. Alas, after all, the times have changed. It doesn''t seem to be a serious thing to commit such a big thing now."


    "The threethousand world has undergone drastic changes. The ten halls of hell are no longer in the underworld. Even if Fengdu is burned now, it will not bear any great responsibility. After all, the people above can no longer control it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s the four kings of Fengdu who have been living in Fengdu for years."


    "I''ve seen those guys." The breaking army nodded slightly and said: "they are all flattering guys. They had a good relationship with the ten hall Yanluo before, so the world has changed dramatically. When the ten hall Yanluo is about to leave, he entrusted them with the important task. Hehe, they can do what they actually do."


    "Apart from being greedy, they don''t seem to have done anything out of the ordinary. Moreover, they can manage Fengdu in an orderly way. After thousands of years, the reincarnation order has remained unchanged. This is enough to prove their strength. Those guys are also good."


    "Yes, they are not completely useless." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s just too greedy to live and fear death."


    "Ha ha, if they hadn''t been greedy for life and afraid of death, Fengdu would have been captured by the nine hell demons. Except for Bingxin, the other eight demons are not as talkative as Bingxin. They will definitely kill Fengdu and occupy 18 levels of hell. Those who go to reincarnation will have to peel off their skin if they don''t die." The army burst out laughing.


    "Haha, that''s what I said." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "so I left the four kings of Fengdu. In the future, the reconstruction of Fengdu needs a new order. Anyway, the image they maintained in Fengdu was very good."


    "So letting them continue to control Fengdu will save a lot of trouble. If the devil really changes, it may cause unnecessary commotion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. Hehe, let''s forget about Fengdu for the time being. You have to care more about your affairs." The breaking army looked at yehaoxuan and said something.


    "Here I am?" "What''s the matter with me?" said Ye haoxuan in a daze


    "Now that you have returned from the underworld, it proves that we are not mistaken." "You are really the one who can help me get rid of the difficulties of the fourteen main stars, but the problem now is that xuanboundless is back again," the army said with satisfaction


    "I know that he has come back again, and he is now a blood puppet. What is more terrible is that he has intelligence. The blood puppet is a difficult guy. Plus he has intelligence, who knows what earth shaking things this guy will do." Mention this, yehaoxuan also feels headache.


    "So, you will have a lot of trouble in the future. Now, you have to think about how to deal with Xuan boundless. He forced the remaining blood puppets to contract. This is not a good thing. They are now an immortal army and can be killed back at any time." Break the army.


    "I also know that he may come back at any time." Yehaoxuan pressed his forehead, and he said something speechless: "seriously, I really don''t know what to do now. Once xuanwuyuan comes back, he will cause more trouble."


    "She is about to wake up. Well, we are watching you these days. We have consumed a lot of star power. Now we have to go back to sleep. As for how to deal with xuanboundless, you two should discuss it." Breaking the army said, yawned, then turned around and drilled into Taichang.


    Seven kill came over. He glanced at yehaoxuan and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to ask yehaoxuan about something, but he was embarrassed to ask.


    "Don''t worry, Bingxin is very good. She''s fine." Yehaoxuan knew what the guy wanted to ask, so he simply gave him a reassuring word.


    "She... Does she still hate me?" The seven murderers asked such a question. Although he knew it was wrong, he still couldn''t help asking. After all, the two people haven''t seen each other for a long time. He didn''t know whether the hatred of that year had disappeared with time.


    "Hate?" Yehaoxuan looked at Qisha with some surprise. His head said slightly, "I don''t know, because she didn''t mention you at all."


    Seven kill was choked by yehaoxuan''s words. Since he hadn''t mentioned seven kill, it proved that he was a dispensable existence in her heart. Seven kill sighed. He sank into too often and didn''t say a word.


    Looking at the seven murders that usually talk the most, ye haoxuan is a little dejected now. He doesn''t know what to say. He knows that Qing Guan is sad. Even if the seven murders are the most ferocious of the fourteen main stars, it''s no exception. Even the immortals can''t abandon the seven emotions and six desires. No one can change this.


    Although it is certain that Li Yanxin is OK, she is still in a coma, which makes yehaoxuan worried. He doesn''t know when Li Yanxin will wake up.


    After all, they came back from the underworld together. Now ye haoxuan is well, but liyanxin doesn''t respond at all. This makes ye haoxuan beat the drum in his heart and keep feeling the pulse for Li Yanxin. However, Li Yanxin''s performance has always been good, but she hasn''t woken up, which makes ye haoxuan''s heart uneasy.

 Chapter 3469

    It was not until the sunset that liyanxin''s eyelashes moved. She woke up. When she woke up, the first thing she saw was yehaoxuan. She got up and grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "Are you awake?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted.


    "Where are we now? Where have we fallen from the endless void?" Li Yanxin asked anxiously. She looked around and smelled the familiar smell of soil. Then she put her heart down.


    "We are on earth." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "after sleeping so long, you finally wake up."


    "I thought we were going to keep falling in the eternal void." Li Yanxin breathed out a long breath. After learning that she and yehaoxuan had come back, she put her heart down.


    "This is also our good luck." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "originally, in the eternal void, few people can come back safely, but the two of us are back. Ha ha, it seems that God also cares for us."


    "Just come back." Li Yanxin asked, "are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. I woke up earlier than you. But you''ve been in a coma all the time, which scared me." Yehaoxuan stroked liyanxin''s hair and said, "it''s all right now. Just wake up, and the demon soul has no sign of waking up. In the future, it will be completely killed."


    "I feel like I''ve had a dream these days." Li Yanxin sighed and said, "that day, I was possessed by a devil who drove me to do so many things I couldn''t believe."


    "Everyone has demons, but most of them are dormant in a person''s heart and don''t appear. Your situation can only be said to be an accident." Yehaoxuan said, "you are manipulated by the demons. What you do has nothing to do with you."


    "I know, but these days, I know everything the demon soul has done. I''m worried, but I don''t know how to stop her." Liyanxin said, "I can only watch her manipulate my body to act recklessly."


    "Well, it''s all over." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the future, if you have anything in mind, don''t hold it back. You must tell me, OK?"


    "Yes." Liyanxin nodded. She snuggled up to yehaoxuan and said quietly, "who else can I tell you if I don''t tell you? After all, the only person I can trust in this world is you."


    "After that, follow me. You will go wherever I go. You will never be separated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "should we leave here now? We still have a lot of things to do."


    "Xuanwuyi..." Li Yanxin sat on the body fiercely. Her eyes were distracted and she said: "xuanwuyi is now a puppet immortal. In addition, he has human consciousness. How should we deal with him in the future?"


    "This guy is really a problem." Yehaoxuan sighed: "this guy is an expert who plays with puppets. When the demon soul contracted him, he unconsciously learned his way. Now he not only has the strength of xuandao, but also has the immortal body of puppets. If this guy goes crazy, I''m afraid only people of Zhenwu family can deal with him."


    "What should I do? I, I let the devil out myself." Li Yanxin said impatiently, "where has he gone now? Where can we find him?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "his immortal body has just come into being. What he has to do now is to find a place to stay quietly and slowly integrate his immortal body."


    "So at present, we are still fine, but this guy is a time bomb. We are not sure when he will suddenly explode, so we still have to be careful to deal with him."


    "Yes, but that guy is now haunted and powerful. I''m afraid we can''t deal with him with our own strength." Li Yanxin said anxiously, "it''s all my fault. I let him out."


    "I don''t blame you. I''m afraid this guy planned it out early." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. Let''s leave here first. We can''t stay here for a long time. We have been here for several days."


    "We stayed here for a few days, but no snakes, insects, mice, ants came to bite us?" Liyanxin asked in surprise.


    "Someone has been guarding us. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee if there is anything to eat us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who?" Li Yanxin was stunned. She didn''t know that yehaoxuan had integrated the matter of crape myrtle counting the fourteen main stars.


    "Go, I''ll tell you as I go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Li Yanxin and found a way up the mountain. The two walked up the road.


    To the south of the capital, Jinxiu Villa.


    The owner of this villa is very mysterious, because the geographical location of this place is very good, and the congenital conditions are also very good. It is an excellent tourist situation. I just don''t know what the owner of this villa thinks. This place has never engaged in tourism, and the gate of the villa is always closed.


    Within a radius of 30 kilometers, it is a restricted area, and it is also a military restricted area. Ordinary people don''t even have a glimpse of the real face of the villa, so ordinary people don''t know the depth of this place. Moreover, the mountain behind the splendid villa is also mysterious in the eyes of the world, because no one knows what that place is, but vaguely knows that it is a military restricted zone.


    In fact, Jinxiu mountain villa is a branch of long Lin, and the mountain behind Jinxiu mountain villa is the place where long Lin usually sacrifices to others. According to the rules passed down by long Lin, it is said that this place can channel the heaven and earth and communicate with several elders of long Lin who are far away from other places.


    Liyanxin and his blood puppet have cleaned the headquarters of dragon scale. Now the headquarters of dragon scale no longer exists. The Dragon King returns to heaven. The last thing that dragon scale relies on, the shadow dragon guards also fall. Except for the lucky survival of dragon eight, all the others have been destroyed.


    Longxiang has never been so desperate. The headquarters of the dragon scale was established by the first Dragon Master of the ancient dragon scale. It has been around for thousands of years. This is the birthplace of the dragon scale, which is also the symbol of the dragon scale. But now the dragon scale has been destroyed and almost flattened. As the current dragon master, he has an unshirkable responsibility.


    Unfortunately, the current dragon scale is not the dragon scale that existed tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the dragon scale controlled heaven and earth and held great power. Even the real martial artists after you are powerful must obey the orders of the dragon scale.

 Chapter 3470

    But now the dragon scale is declining like this. Since the accident in ancient times, it has declined more and more. No one has awakened the ancient real dragon blood, and no one can support the field.


    The reputation of the Dragon scales over the years is entirely supported by the old man, the Dragon King. But now, the Dragon King no longer exists. The Dragon scales can be said to have survived until now, but what makes Longxiang unacceptable is that the Dragon scales have been destroyed by people. He feels like he has been exterminated by people.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing that the people who went back to explore the way hurriedly ran over, Long Xiang fiercely stood up.


    "Return to the Dragon Master..." the Scout said with a choking voice: "I have returned to the place where the Dragon scales are located. Our mountain protection array has been broken, and the whole dragon scales have been wiped out... The Dragon King is no longer here, and all the remaining members of the shadow Dragon guards except dragon eight have died in battle."


    With a plop, Long Xiang fell down in his chair. This time, he really gave up.


    Originally, he didn''t believe it. He didn''t believe that the dragon scale was over. He still told people to go back to check the situation of the dragon scale with a glimmer of hope. But this time, he was completely in despair.


    Up to now, he still refuses to believe that the dragon scale is over. Unfortunately, the fact is the fact. No one can change it. The dragon scale no longer exists.


    "Dragon master, you don''t know, because the dragon scale was hidden in the mountain protection array before. Now that the array is broken, the real face of the dragon scale has appeared. The relevant archaeological departments have blocked it. Our dragon scale has become the object of their research."


    "Asshole..." Long Xiang roared, and his right hand forced and clicked. The coffee table beside him was crushed by him. He couldn''t stand the insult. Really, the dragon scale is a sacred existence that no one can desecrate.


    But now that the dragon scale is alive, those people actually take the dragon scale as the object of study, which makes him not angry.


    "Go, go find someone, find out all the research experts for me, and let them disappear and completely block them. In addition, find the relevant cultural relics department to hold them accountable. Where can these mortals desecrate our dragon scales?" Long Xiang roared.


    "Dad, I''ll go." Long Wuyan is a rare sensible man. Although he is a dandy, after all, long Lin is the place where he grew up. He doesn''t allow those guys to rush to his house to study. Is that where they should go?


    "Go and let them go, all of them." Long Xiang roared at the bottom of his hissing voice.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Long Wuyan went out with a group of people and a cavity of anger. He swore that he would drive those people out.


    "Go to the fog hidden mountain and call out the seven ancestors. He will take charge of the overall situation." After long Wuyan went out, Long Xiang waved weakly.


    The seventh ancestor of dragon scale, a semi awakened master of dragon scale, has never asked about the world and has been practicing. If it hadn''t been for such a big thing this time, Longxiang wouldn''t dare to call him out. But now that the dragon scale has been destroyed, it''s a matter of life and death. Therefore, he must call the seventh ancestor out to take charge of the overall situation, otherwise, he is likely to become a criminal forever.


    "Yes, dragon master." A man bowed slightly and turned to go out.


    Dragon scale headquarters, the former location of dragon scale, was hidden by the large array. In addition, the mountain is bare, and there is really nothing attractive, so this place is not noticed at ordinary times.


    But now it''s different. Now the battle array has been broken, and the real face of the dragon scale has been displayed in front of the people in the world. These things suddenly appear on a dilapidated mountain. This itself is an extremely explosive news. For a time, the major media have surrounded here, and the major research experts have been studying here nonstop.


    "These, these are ancient tribal totems." A white haired expert pointed to some damaged patterns and said, "these things are very old, even before the three emperors and five emperors. It is so valuable. How did they appear here? We must study their origins."


    "If we figure it out, this is enough for us to rewrite history." The old expert became more and more excited. He coughed.


    "Professor Li, you can have a rest here and leave it to us." A student helped the professor to sit down.


    "No, no, I don''t rest. I have studied some unnatural phenomena for decades. I think these things belong to unnatural phenomena. That is to say, Chinese myths and legends may be true."


    "In the past, whenever I worked out my goals, I would be interfered by some inexplicable departments. This time I must be ahead of them!" The old man stood up again and devoted himself to research.


    The huge dragon scales have been almost wiped out. With the war, many things have become powder. The information left behind is very limited. The old man is an old pedant who has been engaged in research for many years, so he knows the value of these things.


    So he has been telling people around him to be careful not to damage things. This time, he has made up his mind to study something from here.


    "Everybody, get out now." Long Wuyan came here with a group of people. Seeing the present appearance of long Lin, he almost blew his lungs with anger.


    In particular, a piece of brocade under one''s feet is actually a brocade flag marking the dragon scale symbol. However, during the war, the flag has been blown up in a strange way, and the archaeologists did not recognize it for a while.


    "Get out." Long Wuyan was not polite to the researcher. He pushed him away. Then one of his entourage picked up the banner. His right hand shook away the floating ash, and the banner spread out in the wind.


    I saw a dragon totem appear in front of the public. This scene even made the older researchers on the field look bright.


    "Who are you? Put your hands down." A professor came forward and shouted, "this is an important cultural relic. All irrelevant people go out. We are studying it now. Don''t make trouble."


    "Cultural relics, making trouble?" Long Wuyan was very angry and laughed. He pointed at it and shouted, "this is my home. This is where I grew up. Now you have broken into my home. Do you think I am making trouble?"


    "Is this your home? You''re crazy." Some people looked at long Wuyan for some reason. Everyone felt a little sniffy about long Wuyan''s words.


    Come on, this place is a strange place, okay? Now scientists have no way to solve how this place came into being. Now this guy says this is his home. He grew up here? He''s not crazy what is it?

 Chapter 3471

    "I''m saying it again, everyone, get out now, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Long Wuyan said coldly.


    He has never been so serious. Although he is a dandy, now his home has been destroyed, which makes him angry. These people are still fighting against his home. His temper has really reached the limit. If these guys don''t go, he really doesn''t mind giving them some color to see.


    "I''m the general manager here, young man. Who are you?" Professor Li came out and asked.


    "I don''t care who is in charge. Now stop what you are doing and get out of here. If you leave late, don''t blame me for being rude." Long Wuyan said coldly, "I am not in the mood to listen to your nonsense here. All I know is that this is my home. Don''t tell me what important research you have and what other people''s homes have to do. Go now. I think nothing has happened. But if you don''t go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Long Wuyan is really angry now. These guys, under the banner of research, come to his house to commit mischief. Now they still say that he is making trouble. If they hadn''t taken into account that their archaeological department is an old man, now he really started.


    "Young man, I think you are sincere in making trouble. As for the security guard, invite him out." Old man Li is also a famous old pedant in the industry. He not only studies archaeology, but also studies occult science incidentally.


    Two security guards with big arms and round waist came over immediately. They controlled long Wuyan one by one, and they would go out with long Wuyan.


    When did long Wuyan suffer such injustice? With a gentle swing of his hands, he threw the two security guards out. They were smashed and bleeding. One of them broke his hands and feet on the spot. Then he lay there clutching his legs and screaming.


    The scene froze for a moment. Professor Li said, "call the police."


    "Call the police? Old man, you want to die." Long Wuyan was furious. The old man was too conspicuous. He strode forward and grabbed Professor Li by the neck.


    "What are you doing? Let go of Professor Li. Come quickly." A group of people began to panic. They realized that long Wuyan was really a madman. He could hurt people at will.


    "I tell you, old man, I don''t respect the old and love the young at ordinary times. Now I''m in a bad mood. You mustn''t put a big tailed eagle in front of me to annoy me. I''ll make you regret every minute."


    "Don''t talk to me about research. Lao Tzu''s family didn''t let you dogs come here to study. Now get out of here. If I don''t say," this is of great research value to us. If this matter comes to the bottom, I think our history may be rewritten. " Cried the old man excitedly.


    "To what?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Myth is real." The old man said seriously, "I want to overthrow those atheists."


    "Myths do exist, so what?" Chen Ruoxi''s words stopped the old man from speaking.


    "There are some things in this world that ordinary people should not know. Now that you publish them, people may think you are crazy." Chenruoxi said, "leave some good imagination for the world, isn''t it? Why do you have to say something you shouldn''t say? What good is it to you?"


    "Is that what you have achieved?" Chen Ruoxi stared at the old man and said, "now, leave now. This is not a place for you to stay. Remember, what you know should rot into your stomach completely, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Professor Li, the director called to urge me." A man came over with a phone and said quietly, "the director has been furious. He said that if we don''t go back, we can''t keep all our jobs."


    In a word, the archaeologists on the scene were all flustered. They were desperate for archaeology, but... They couldn''t live without food. It was a fatal blow to them.


    "Professor, let''s go, or the director will be really angry." Someone has already started counseling.


    "Yes, Professor, let''s go. There are orders from above." A group of people urged the professor to leave here.


    "Professor Li, do you really want to bet on the future of your students?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    Professor Li''s mouth moved. He was really unwilling. But seeing the current situation, even if he didn''t want to go, he couldn''t do it. On the one hand, he was aggressive. On the other hand, they put pressure on themselves through their superiors. This must be a bad person to provoke.


    There was really nothing he could do about it. He sighed, waved his hand and said, "tell everyone to stop, finish work, go back, and then we''ll make other plans."


    After hearing this, everyone was granted an amnesty. They really didn''t want to stay here, because there was a psychopath beating people here, and there was pressure from the director. People who could make their director so angry and angry were definitely not easy to provoke.


    "Thank you." For the first time in his life, long Wuyan said a thank you to Chenruoxi. When they were in the secret service bureau, they tore up a lot. But Chenruoxi took the initiative to help himself out this time, which surprised him.

 Chapter 3472

    "Needless to say, the sudden appearance of this place will certainly cause panic in all aspects." Chenruoxi said, "I came here just to do what the secret service bureau should do. In addition, the person you just injured is responsible for his own medical expenses."


    "Hum, they broke into my house and acted recklessly in my house. Now you want me to compensate them for their medical expenses? Hehe, it doesn''t exist. I tell you, I did it lightly just now. If it''s my old temper, I''ll make him doubt life every minute."


    "Why are you so extreme?" Chen Ruoxi frowned and said, "it has happened and can''t be retrieved."


    "Hehe, am I extreme?" Long Wuyan was very angry and smiled. He shouted in a deep voice: "Chenruoxi, this didn''t happen to you. If we two changed positions, this happened to you, what would you do?"


    "Old dragon guards our dragon scales over the years. To me, he is my family. What would you think if your family members were killed by others?" Dragon Wuyan shouted in a deep voice, "if it were you, what would you do?"


    "Stop pretending here." Chenruoxi looked at long Wuyan, and there was no pity on her face: "in your opinion, long Lao is just a servant of your dragon scale, a person you used. When did you take him as a relative?"


    "Hehe, you want to make use of this story. I tell you, you''d better be calm. It''s already chaotic here in the capital. The Dragon scales are not what they used to be. If we add a fire."


    Speaking of this, Chen Ruoxi stopped. She approached the Dragon Wuyan and said faintly, "the dragon scale is really doomed."


    "You..." long Wuyan was shocked and angry. He didn''t expect that Chen Ruoxi would say such words. He realized that Chen Ruoxi and he have always been on the opposite side.


    Before long Ao was forced to retire, he was a black sheep in the secret service bureau, but he didn''t think of anything. Now Chen Ruoxi can give him to ke.


    "You are no longer a child. I think you should know the priorities." Chen Ruoxi glanced at long AO and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t care what the scale of the dragon looks like. Don''t forget, we are opposites."


    "Hehe, Chenruoxi, I understand what you mean by coming here today." Dragon Wuyan was very angry. He said coldly, "are you coming to laugh at me?"


    "Laugh at you? Sorry, I''m not in the mood." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "I''m here to finish the work. Things have come to this stage. The dragon scale people have disappeared one by one."


    "What has happened here has caused public panic. I think it is necessary for our secret service bureau to come here and eliminate these unnecessary negative effects. Do you think so?"


    "What do you want to do?" Long Wuyan stares at Chen Ruoxi road angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Chen Ruoxi said lightly, "follow the regulations. I will arrange for people to bury the site of the dragon scale headquarters as soon as possible, and I will make this thing a thing of the past as soon as possible, so that everyone will not keep chasing this thing. What do you think?"


    "This is my home." Dragon Wuyan roared angrily, "you dare to bury it."


    "What am I afraid of?" Chenruoxi said inexplicably, "it''s no big deal to act according to the articles of association. If you have a problem, report it to your superior. Sorry, I won''t accompany you."


    With these words, Chenruoxi went away without giving long Wuyan any chance to react. Looking at the back of Chenruoxi leaving, long Wuyan really didn''t know how to express it except gnashing his teeth, but he had no way to do so.


    After all, for the public, some things must be kept secret. Long Lin appeared in front of the public out of thin air, which was not allowed. Chen Ruoxi acted in accordance with the articles of association. After all, this matter is invisible. As a secret service department, Chen Ruoxi has the responsibility to suppress this matter.


    Long Wuyan felt his heart was cold. He thought that in the future, the Dragon scales would really no longer exist. He grew up in a big place and would never come back.


    For several days in a row, yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin were together, and Li Yanxin''s situation slowly recovered. But she was controlled by the demon spirit and hurt her heart. It''s a little difficult to recover. Fortunately, Li Yanxin''s state has improved, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    However, this comfortable day can not last long. Just after breakfast today, Chenruoxi came here.


    "The situation is a little complicated." Chenruoxi frowned and said, "Long Xiang has always insisted that Yan Xin led people to destroy their dragon scales. This is not a trivial matter. You know, the existence of dragon scales has been for a long time. If he uses this as a pretext, I''m afraid..."


    "I will fight against the trouble I have caused myself." Li Yanxin bit his lips and said, "if you are sister Ruoxi, I won''t embarrass you. Long Xiang just wants an explanation. I''ll give them an explanation."


    "It''s not you who killed the Dragon scales, it''s the demon soul." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Yanxin and said, "if they insist, well, I''ll give them an explanation myself. In addition, the gratitude and resentment between me and long Wuyan have not been solved yet. Hehe, this time, it''s just right. It''s a one-time solution."


    "I will fight my own business." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t want to implicate anyone. You know my character. I won''t implicate anyone, so let me fight."


    "Isn''t your business my business?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ve already figured out how to deal with this matter. If the Dragon scales are going to be hard, we''ll follow them."


    "Well, you two are enough." Chenruoxi looked at them. She couldn''t help standing up and said, "no one can resist this. I came to you to discuss countermeasures."


    "Do you have a solution?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Chenruoxi. He smiled and said, "I knew you must have something else to do here."


    "Are you smart?" Chen Ruoxi gave ye haoxuan a white look, and then she said seriously, "the influence of long Lin has developed too much recently. Originally, there was a balance between long Lin and Tiangong, but after long Bo retired, the balance has actually been broken."


    "You mean, the people above also feel that the two sides are out of balance now, so they want to check and balance?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the strength of both sides is obviously out of balance." Chen Ruoxi said, "this is not what the people above want to see. Therefore, the Dragon scales need to be suppressed."

 Chapter 3473

    "How to suppress it? Do you still invite long Bo out of the mountain?" Yehaoxuan said in his heart.


    "Yes, you think long Bo is really willing to retire so early?" Chenruoxi smiled and said, "now he can''t wait. Now it''s the best time to ask him out of the mountain."


    "Indeed, now that the dragon scale is declining, it is the best time to invite the old dragon out of the mountain." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but if he completely suppressed the dragon scale this time, wouldn''t he be the only one in the heavenly palace in the future?"


    "Don''t worry, the top management won''t let this happen." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "even if we are in trouble with dragon scale now, the top management will never let us beat dragon scale to death."


    "Checks and balances are the result they most want to see. Now the strength of dragon scale is weakened, and the strength of the secret service bureau is equal to that of dragon scale. In this way, the balance is maintained. As before, you can''t beat me, and I can''t beat you. That''s the best."


    "It seems a little difficult to do so." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "there will never be only one dragon king in the dragon scale. After all, the existence of dragon blood is definitely the strongest in China."


    "Although they are declining now, I am not sure if there are other forces behind them. If so, it is definitely not a good thing for us."


    "Yes, there are still masters behind the dragon scale. But some of these masters are not in our position. They are isolated from the threethousand worlds. Why not? Some of them have been practicing in the world without asking about the world. However, such a big thing happened to the dragon scale. If they don''t come back and ask, it would be too much." Chenruoxi laughed.


    "Indeed." Li Yanxin nodded and said, "so I don''t think long Lin is that simple, and there are no experts in the secret service bureau. If you really fight, you will still suffer."


    "You two are." Chenruoxi smiled.


    "You mean... I joined the secret service, too?" Liyanxin was a little stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "no, I killed the Dragon scales. Although I was controlled by the devil at that time, I had no choice but to do things, but in their view, I was the murderer who killed their dragon scales."


    "So now the first person they want to find is me. If I join the secret service now, I will certainly cause trouble for you. I have to face these things myself." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "You''re right. Now Long Xiang has given an ultimatum to our secret service bureau to take you to see them before tonight. Otherwise, he will bear the consequences." Chenruoxi road.


    "I''ll go." Liyanxin is also angry. She has never been threatened by anyone. Now the meaning of dragon scale is quite threatening her. She doesn''t like this. She won''t call Li Yanxin if she doesn''t turn the dragon scale upside down.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll explain it to them." Yehaoxuan said, "if they really don''t eat this set, well, I''ll calculate the account between me and long Wuyan. I don''t believe it. Their dragon scales will be stronger than before."


    "No, Long Xiang is always cautious. He knows my strength. If he hadn''t been a strong supporter, he wouldn''t have been so arrogant. So I think someone must have come out behind him. Otherwise, would it be so?" Liyanxin shook his head.


    "Yes, the reason why Long Xiang is so arrogant is that he has found a backer." Chenruoxi took liyanxin''s words: "as I said just now, the Dragon scales are the descendants of the dragon clan. Although most people have only a trace of dragon blood, and none of them are awakened, after all, they are also the descendants of the dragon clan."


    "There is an elder named Qizu, who is the elder of long Lin. he is lucky to survive in this position. Now that long Lin has become like this, Long Xiang called him out. Otherwise, Long Xiang really doesn''t dare to call you over so arrogantly." Chenruoxi road.


    "Regardless of his seven ancestors and eight ancestors, since he sent a message to us, we will go to meet him." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I don''t believe that. The Dragon seven ancestors, are there three heads and six arms?"


    "He doesn''t have three heads and six arms, but I think it''s better to be careful when dealing with people like him. After all, he is an old monster who has lived for thousands of years." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and sighed, "moreover, we cannot lose this war or shrink back."


    "I will go to meet him. I don''t need anyone to join me. I will fight against what I have done." Liyanxin has always been a fearless person. She is not afraid of the so-called seven ancestors.


    "That''s not what you said, little girl." A voice came from the door. An old man with a good spirit walked in from the door. He was long Ao. He said with a smile: "you don''t know how far the Dragon scales are involved. If we don''t show up here this time, you really can''t resist it alone."


    "Long Bo, you must have a way to come out so calmly." When yehaoxuan saw long Ao coming out, his heart was not free. To be honest, he knew how powerful the dragon scale was.


    If long Bei really holds on to the fact that liyanxin is the murderer, yehaoxuan has really prepared for the worst. But now long Ao has come out, which shows that the old man wants to take this matter into his own hands, which makes yehaoxuan feel relieved.


    "There is a way, but let this girl join us." Long Ao smiled and said, "this time we are under a lot of pressure. We don''t want to make a loss. Girl, the secret service bureau is short of people. I wonder if you are interested in joining us."


    "I can''t stand your restrictions." Liyanxin glanced at long AO and said, "if you really want to use the rules to restrain me, I''m sorry. Even if I fight with long Lin, I won''t join you."


    "Ha ha, what a girl with personality. She is really like the old man Yang. She has that pride in her bones." Long Ao nodded and said with a smile, "well, I promise you, you don''t need to be bound by the rules there. You, like the boy surnamed ye, belong to our external staff. As long as we have something to do, you can help us."


    "That''s OK, but..." Li Yanxin hesitated and said, "I know how much trouble this time, so I''m not sure if it will affect you."

 Chapter 3474

    "Don''t worry. Now the dragon scale family is the only one. The people above are worried about it." Long Ao smiled and said, "so you don''t have to worry. Our battle is inevitable. This time, the melon and dragon scales are under pressure, and there are also arrangements on them. Don''t worry about that."


    "After talking for a long time, I still feel that the business we do is losing money." Yehaoxuan thought more and more and felt more wrong: "you were going to kill the dragon, and now you are fooling people to join you..."


    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense." Long Ao glared at ye haoxuan and said, "is it cool to go to the underworld this time?"


    "If you have a chance, you''ll know if it''s good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Go away, I have a long life. I still have a long life." Dragon Ao angrily said.


    "Ha ha, uncle long, your old life must be very long, so don''t worry about the things in the underworld. What should you do next? Long Xiang has found all the old monsters that have been dormant for thousands of years in the dragon clan. Now call the roll and tell her what to do. I can tell you that I will go with her. I can''t stop the show at that time, but I will do it."


    "Those guys of dragon scale are old by virtue of their own qualifications, so they don''t pay attention to anyone." Long Ao smiled and said, "especially the guy from the seventh ancestor, who is violent. If you don''t agree with him, you will eat people. You two really have to be careful."


    "However, long Lin thought he had found a backer this time, so he would be very arrogant. I would like to emphasize here that don''t be polite to them. If you can solve things by fighting, don''t force them..."


    "Well, is that how you solve the problem?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Where is this to solve the problem? This is simply to pour oil on the fire. If you really follow what long Ao said, once the two sides meet, they will never die.


    "What I said is true." Long Ao said, "remember what I just said. I''m stressing that if you can solve problems by fighting, you must not force them blindly."


    "Are you serious? Are you kidding? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He looked at long Ao with some uncertainty. To be honest, he also felt that it was best to fight to solve the problem. It would be best to fight the other side down and fight the other side obediently.


    "I''m not kidding." Long Ao said solemnly, "are you afraid?"


    "Afraid?" Yehaoxuan laughed dryly for two times: "in terms of fighting, I haven''t been afraid of anyone. OK, long Bo, with your words, I''m relieved. Ha ha, you can wait to see a good play."


    "However, the Dragon seventh ancestor is not an ordinary person. He has a high rank in the dragon family. Now, as far as we are concerned, he is the highest rank in the dragon scale." Chenruoxi said uneasily, "there must be more than one expert in addition to the dragon scale. I''m worried..."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. The boy has a way." Long Ao looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "you have to have more confidence in your future husband."


    "Long Bo, give me some foreign aid. After hearing this, I''m more and more confused." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "at least, when we fight, we don''t panic when we have backup."


    "If you want to find foreign aid, go find it yourself." Long Ao smiled: "I don''t know your current power yet?"


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. It seemed that the old man was determined to solve the problem by himself. He said that it was his dragon scale that solved the problem. In fact, it was his own problem. The old man looked kind, but in fact, he was black in his heart.


    But now that things have come to this point, ye haoxuan feels that pushing and dragging are useless. In the final analysis, what Li Yanxin did when he blackened his heart must be on her head. However, the people of long Lin really have nothing to fear. Ye haoxuan actually has a bottom in his heart.


    Inside the villa, there is now a sense of awe. The vast manor is now hung with white damask cloth to show mourning.


    The shadow Dragon Guard has been the guardian God of the dragon scale since the world has changed dramatically. But now the shadow Dragon Guard has been killed in battle. It is conceivable how much the dragon scale has lost.


    In the main hall of the villa, a middle-aged man sat upright with Long Xiang on his side, telling him about the recent events of long Lin.


    The middle-aged man was calm and relaxed, with a faint light on his body. Especially his domineering eyes were frightening. Moreover, he had a great spirit, which gave people a very powerful feeling. If he was an ordinary person, he would have an impulse to turn his head and worship.


    Dragon seventh ancestor, the highest ranking person in the dragon scale, is also the most powerful one. But he never cares about the world and has been devoting himself to cultivation. If it wasn''t for the dragon scale''s life and death, Longxiang would not dare call him out anyway.


    "What you said is true?" The Dragon seventh ancestor''s eyes seemed to be open. The dragon blood on his body was in a semi awakened state. He gave all the people present an invisible pressure, which made the whole hall breathless.


    "Qizu, what I said is true." Long Xiang gnashed his teeth and said, "the dragon scale headquarters established by our ancestors has been destroyed. We... Have become homeless. I think we have been admired by thousands of people and worshipped by the world since the beginning of the world. When did we suffer such humiliation?"


    "If we hadn''t been desperate now, if we hadn''t reached the critical moment of life and death, I wouldn''t dare to call you out. Seven ancestors, please make decisions for us and avenge the shadow Dragon Guard."


    "I have never asked about the world, and I have been practicing in Longyuan." The seven dragon ancestors'' eyes were still half open and half closed. He said faintly, "the purpose is to one day realize the true dragon''s vein, so that my dragon vein can be completely awakened to chase several ancestors far away."


    "Do you know how much time it will take me to get out of the pass? I already know this. I will ask you for justice. But if it''s not what you said, you know the consequences."


    "Qizu, I promise that everything I said is true." Xiang Zhitian swore: "it is true that the shadow dragon guards were destroyed, the Dragon King was killed, and the Dragon scales were wiped out. We dragon scales, but after the real dragon, but now I have fallen to this point. Dragon seven ancestors, I am ashamed of all ancestors." When Long Xiang said this, he actually wiped his tears. His tears are half true and half false.


    While wiping his tears, he also quietly looked at the expression of the Dragon seventh ancestor. This guy is really a playboy. He has achieved impeccable tricks.

 Chapter 3475

    "Shut up." The Dragon seventh ancestor suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst with shocking glory. He said coldly, "the dragon scale is the real dragon. We represent the totem worshipped by thousands of people in China. In the eyes of the world, we are God."


    "When the dragon scale was first formed, how beautiful was it? Thousands of people admired it. Even after all the great powers, it was also allocated by the dragon scale. But now, you can''t even beat a woman. You were nearly killed by a woman."


    "Now you still have the face to cry here? The face of the dragon clan is lost by you." The more he said, the more angry he became. The more he said, the more he felt that Longxiang was useless.


    "Seven ancestors..." Long Xiang fell to his knees with a thump. He cried, "it''s not that I''m incompetent, but that the enemy is too powerful. That woman controls 18 blood puppets and destroys my shadow Dragon Guard."


    "And she herself has reached the state of perfection. Looking at the world, there is no rival. Qizu, I am not incompetent. I really try my best." Long Xiang cried, "if the seventh ancestor thinks I am incompetent, after you get justice for us, kill me with one hand..."


    Seeing that Long Xiang was crying like a dead father, the light in the eyes of the seventh ancestor of the Dragon slowly disappeared. He returned to the state of half clean and half closed eyes. He said faintly: "well, your attitude is sincere. I also believe that you really met a strong enemy. However, the dragon scale is the dragon scale after all. We are the real dragon, and we inherit the ancient dragon blood."


    "In any case, we are destined to be the most powerful existence in the world, so after this incident, I hope long Lin can regain his prestige. Do you understand?"


    "Xie Qizu, I know that I will work harder in the future. I want to make dragon scale back to its peak. I want no one in the world to dare to offend dragon scale." Long Xiang knelt down on the ground and swore.


    "After this, I will leave ten and a half drops of awakened dragon blood. As long as I integrate dragon blood, I will awaken a part of the blood in my body. At that time, there will be ten experts in dragon scale. These ten experts should be able to help you succeed. Get up." Dragon seven ancestors said lightly.


    "Thanks to the seven ancestors. With the help of the seven ancestors, I believe the dragon scale will be able to revive its prestige." Longxiang was overjoyed. He knew that although the blood of the Seventh Dragon ancestor was only half awakened, the real dragon blood in his body had reached an amazing value. If the dragon scale people fused a drop, part of the real dragon blood in his body would awaken, which could further enhance their dragon scale strength.


    "Haven''t those guys come yet? Hehe, I''m impatient to wait." With a sneer, the Dragon seventh ancestor stood up slowly and shouted in a deep voice: "no matter who you are, as long as you dare to offend my dragon scale, I promise, your end will be worse than death..."


    At dusk, yehaoxuan and liyanxin went to the temporary headquarters of Longlin. Yehaoxuan had never been here. He did not know that there was such an antique villa hidden in this place.


    "Not bad, not bad. The environment here is very good. Congratulations, dragon master. I found a place to live so soon. Haha, well... I will visit here often in the future." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Originally, he was joking to ease the atmosphere here, but what he didn''t expect was that after he said this, the atmosphere around him became more tense, especially long Xiang''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Ye, what are you doing here?" Long Xiang said expressionless, "I didn''t seem to ask you to come today."


    "Dragon Lord, forgive me for coming uninvited." Yehaoxuan put away his smile. He bowed his hands solemnly and said, "Yanxin is my person, so I am also jointly and severally liable, but I can give you an explanation about what she did before."


    "Explain? How can you explain it to me?" Long Xiang said coldly, "kill my dragon king and wipe out my dragon scales. The hatred between us has reached the point where we can''t be healed. But as long as I have one breath, I promise I will never die with her."


    "Then you must let me explain." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "things have come to this point. We should try not to make things bigger. We should use our own methods to solve this matter, OK?"


    "Hehe, ye Shao, since you are here, OK, I will give you a face and I will give you time to explain this to me clearly. But if I am not satisfied with your explanation, I am sorry. I won''t listen."


    "Well, as long as the Dragon Lord says so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "yes, the person who killed your dragon scales was talking about her heart on the surface, but she was eaten by a demon at that time and bred a demon soul. In fact, she didn''t know what happened that day."


    "Anything else?" Long Xiang looked at his nose and heart. He looked as if his heart was not Yan. He just gave yehaoxuan a chance to finish talking, but he didn''t intend to believe yehaoxuan''s words.


    Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. He knows that Long Xiang''s performance has shown that he doesn''t care what yehaoxuan is talking about. He just gives yehaoxuan a chance to finish his words.


    "No, that''s all." Yehaoxuan shrugs. He thinks that the communication between people is based on respect. Since this guy doesn''t respect himself, he doesn''t need to respect him.


    "Is that what you call an explanation?" Long Xiang was furious. He thought yehaoxuan was insulting him. Is this guy''s explanation just a few words?


    "Yes, that''s my explanation. I can guarantee that everything I say is true and not adulterated at all." Yehaoxuan vowed: "if you don''t believe me, we can investigate and I will testify..."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, do you treat others as fools?" Long Xiang was very angry and smiled. Really, he had never seen such a shameless person. What about a good explanation? This is a trick.


    "I didn''t treat anyone as a fool, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Dragon Lord, if you respect me, I will respect you. If you don''t respect me, I don''t need to respect you."


    "Today we are here to solve the problem, but I don''t think you have any attitude to solve the problem, so don''t solve it at all. I don''t want to waste my words." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Murder pays for life." Pointing to Li Yanxin, Long Xiang shouted: "she killed the Dragon King and wiped out my dragon scales. Even killing her is not enough to calm the anger of the Dragon scales. So I will not only kill her, but also turn her soul into a puppet, driven by the Dragon scales from generation to generation."

 Chapter 3476

    "This sentence is a bit cruel, and the price is too high." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "with all due respect, I can''t do it."


    "Hehe, ye, I knew you couldn''t do it. You didn''t come here with sincerity to solve the problem. You''re just a shit stirring stick. Now get out. Our accounts will be settled in the future. Now I want to settle accounts with this woman."


    "It seems that there is no room for negotiation. OK, I didn''t intend to discuss it when I came here." Li Yanxin''s fingers flickered, and the cold moon grew from small to large, floating three feet away from her.


    "Come here." Long Xiang shouted, "take this witch down for me. If she dares to resist, she will kill her."


    With the sound of Longxiang, a group of people came running from the outside of the hall. Looking at their appearance, they were already ready. Longxiang didn''t intend to sit down and talk calmly. For a time, there were many murders in the huge hall.


    "There are a lot of people." Yehaoxuan smiled: "and they are all masters. It seems that you don''t plan to solve this problem by easing up a little."


    "Joke, why should I solve the problem with you in a mild way?" Long Xiang said coldly, "can you wipe out the hatred of people?"


    "Wipe out the unevenness." Yehaoxuan said, "so I think it''s reasonable for you to behave like this today."


    "Then cut the crap. You think it''s reasonable. Well, we''ll solve the problem seriously today." "Don''t fight," Long Xiang shouted in a deep voice


    "We don''t resist?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "what do you mean, even I have been arrested?"


    "Hehe, if I don''t catch all of you today, why should I keep you? Come to me for revenge?" Long Xiang sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, we were going to settle the accounts with you later, but I think it''s still not good. Since we''re fighting today, we''ll settle the accounts with you."


    "You are really embarrassing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have made up your mind early in the morning to catch us both."


    "Yes, I made up my mind early in the morning. My surname is ye. This is my territory." Long Xiang sneered.


    "Don''t forget, she killed your dragon scales alone." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Yan and said, "just because of the mob around you, do you want to take us both?"


    "Without the blood puppet and the blessing of the demon soul, she is nothing." Long Xiang sneered.


    "Oh, you always knew that she was controlled by a demon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Less nonsense." Long Wuyan also came out. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said coldly, "Ye, you didn''t think you would have today. Ha ha, I promise you, you will die miserably."


    "You two are crazy." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to fight, I will accompany you. No wonder long Bo said that if you can talk with people like you, you should never talk nonsense. It seems that this is reasonable. It turns out that you guys are really not trustworthy."


    "Take it." Long Xiang waved his hand.


    At his command, the people here began to move, but as soon as they moved, a silver arrow suddenly flew out of the door of the hall, and the arrow was inserted in the middle of the hall with a bang. Those people in black who were supposed to come forward were shocked and retreated. They stopped, and then looked at the arrow inserted on the ground with some surprise.


    This is an arrow made of pure power. In the middle of the hall is the totem of a dragon, which also represents the dignity of the dragon scale. But the dragon was smashed by this arrow


    "Who, who is this? Get out of here." It was quiet in such a large hall. All I could hear was the roar of this guy.


    Nangong Yin stepped into the hall with one step. She was wearing armor. The daily bow in her hand had been opened. Behind her, more than ten people with bows and arrows followed her. Hiss, more than ten people put on their bows and arrows at the same time. In a moment, the hall looked angry.


    "Nangong Yin, is it you, your Nangong family, who are also coming to stir up the situation?" Long Xiang was stunned, and then he shouted angrily, "I advise you not to meddle in your own business. If you are sensible, get out right away, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "I''m just helping my allies. I don''t mean anything else." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "You are against dragon scale." Dragon Wuyan shouted, "don''t forget that your Zhenwu family is under the jurisdiction of our dragon scale."


    "That was before." Nangong Yin said faintly, "at the beginning, the order of heaven and earth collapsed, and the great powers fell. We descendants had no choice but to stick together and be governed by the Dragon order. However, long ago, after the death of the Dragon Lord Longxi, this covenant had long ceased to exist."


    "Especially you, long Wuyan. What you have done before makes our Nangong aristocratic family''s last love affair with long Lin no longer exist. So now I come to help my allies. It''s no big deal. Instead, you, long Lin, have to reflect on what you have done over the years."


    "Nangong Yin, is that what you mean, or what you mean by Nangong family?" Long Xiang pressed his anger on his chest. He shouted in a deep voice, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing, and I don''t need you to remind me. I''m sober now." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "this matter was decided by the Nangong family meeting held overnight. Since we have formed an alliance with the Ye family, we should take it seriously. Sorry."


    "Hehe, good, good, yehaoxuan, there is really you. You can even attract people from the Zhenwu family. It seems that I underestimated you before." Long Xiang laughed angrily. He said coldly, "but today, no one wants to go out."


    "Just a Nangong aristocratic family has dared to break into our place to threaten us. I think you are impatient. Ha ha, after all these years, you have really forgotten the prestige of our dragon scale."


    "The prestige of the dragon scale is because they are the descendants of the dragon clan. This is definitely not a person''s prestige." Nangong Yin said lightly, "it''s impossible to indulge in the past reputation. Dragon Lord, you should open your eyes and see the world. You have to see what''s different from the previous world."


    "Ha ha." The seventh ancestor smiled: "Nangong family, I remember that I still have some friendship with your family leader Nangong Yang. He and I are also friends of the same generation. Now, one of his descendants dares to talk to me like this."

 Chapter 3477

    "Great, really great." The Dragon seven ancestors shook their heads and said, "it seems that the world has really changed."


    "I just said that the world is changing." Nangong Yin smiled and said.


    "I ask you, where is Nangong Yang now?" Long Qizu stared at Nangong Yin and said, "if he''s still there, I''d like to talk to his old friend about the past. Hehe, he has to educate his late friends. Are there any big or small ones now?"


    "According to my family tree, Nangong Yang''s ancestor was robbed by thunder in the process of attacking the heavenly way, and now he has gone up in smoke." Nangong Yin said lightly.


    "Is he dead? Haha, this old man is stubborn. I know what he is bent on is the way of heaven. Unfortunately, over the past hundreds of millions of years, who can break through the prohibition of the way of heaven and become a powerful man?" The seven dragon ancestors laughed: "why don''t you take the way of autopsy? Although you can''t become a immortal Buddha, you can at least be free in this world for countless years."


    "Sorry, we Nangong family don''t have such greedy people." Nangong Yin turned back without any hesitation: "our purpose is the way of heaven. Even if we know we can''t break through, we should go forward bravely."


    "Hehe, even if you die, you won''t become an immortal. Instead, you, the seventh ancestor, have tried everything to avoid the natural disaster and have survived until now. Do you think your life is really interesting?"


    "A robbery is five hundred years. During those five hundred years, you hid in order to avoid the punishment of natural calamity. For this reason, you lived humbly, even worse than a dog. I asked the seventh ancestor," are you really happy? "


    "What did you say?" The Dragon seventh ancestor''s eyes opened fiercely. Nangong Yin''s words made him furious. As soon as he squeezed his fist, the air on the scene seemed to solidify. After all, the Dragon seventh ancestor has been listed as a human immortal.


    Although he was not immortal, he was also an immortal soul. His anger moved everyone present.


    "What do you want?" Li Yan stepped forward and said faintly, "one person does things and one person acts as a pawn. Yes, I killed the Dragon King. I ruined the dragon scale headquarters. If anything happens, just come to me."


    "Hehe, you?" The Dragon seven ancestors laughed angrily: "how dare a little girl who hasn''t even stepped into the xuandao dare to get angry in front of me? You don''t know your last name. To be honest, running over you is like strangling an ant with a finger."


    "Ants, too, have dignity." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He took a step forward and stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor. "I said that the previous behavior was the behavior of the demon soul, which had nothing to do with her."


    "If I kill you, I will trample on some ants. It has nothing to do with heaven." Long Qizu said, and he suddenly stood up.


    His bent body seemed to become tall at this moment. He pointed his right hand forward and shouted in a deep voice, "those who offend the dragon will die."


    Several red dragons suddenly appeared in midair. Although these dragons are very small and just an empty shadow, the dragon power they emit makes everyone feel frightened.


    These dragon shadows roared to yehaoxuan and liyanxin. Li Yanxin''s right hand touched, and Lengyue suddenly appeared. The rapidly rotating Lengyue became entangled with those dragon shadows.


    But yehaoxuan was more simple and rough. A faint blue light met the Dragon shadow, and then several crisscross sword Qi interwoven into a sword net in mid air.


    Just in a moment, those dragon shadows disappeared. Yehaoxuan put them away too often. He stood on the spot as if he hadn''t moved.


    Ding Ding Ding, Li Yanxin''s cold moon crossed the dragon''s body, and several dragon shadows disappeared. Li Yanxin''s right hand drew, and the cold moon floated beside her. She looked at the Dragon seven ancestors coldly.


    "Hehe, well, no wonder you can be so arrogant in front of me. Your strength is still acceptable." The Dragon seven ancestors smiled. He said faintly, "I don''t care what the reason is for you, but the breath of the dragon scale, I must be out."


    "However, your strength is beyond my imagination. I respect the strong, so I give you the dignity that the strong should have." Dragon seven ancestor road.


    "What kind of dignity do you mean, let us die with dignity?" Yehaoxuan looked at the seven dragon ancestors with some surprise.


    "Yes, I just want you to die with dignity. You are strong. Since you are strong, you should have a strong way to die." Dragon seven ancestors smiled cruelly: "if I kill you here, I''m sure you won''t accept it."


    "So now I''ll give you a chance. Three days. I''ll give you three days. In these three days, you can improve your strength in any way or find any help."


    "Three days later, we will make an appointment to fight in a place with green mountains and beautiful waters. I will convince you to lose and let you die plainly." The seven dragon ancestors laughed.


    "It''s nice of you to give us such a chance." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously. He said with a smile, "then we really have to thank you for your kindness."


    "Actually, you''re welcome. This is what you should have. You are a strong man. Just now you can take my move. That''s enough." Dragon Qizu proudly said, "from now on, I won''t disturb you until three days later, so you should take care of yourself."


    "Hehe, you don''t give us the dignity we deserve. You are afraid that we will destroy your temporary foothold." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Boy, don''t be shameless." Dragon Qizu frowned. Although yehaoxuan''s words were light, they really hit his heart.


    "Ha ha, I suddenly understand why the predecessors of the Nangong family would rather die than live." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "because they disdain it, what they pursue is the road of heaven and earth, not the ants."


    "Every time you go through a natural disaster, your longevity Qi will be sharply reduced by one point until you run out of Qi. The last natural disaster will kill you."


    "They are the real martial artists, and you are just a coward. I don''t know where your confidence comes from." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Shut up, you dare to say more nonsense. Believe it or not, I will kill you now." When yehaoxuan said that he was right about something, the Dragon seventh ancestor became angry.


    "Come on." Ye haoxuan said fearlessly, "this is your temporary foothold and the only foothold for the dragon scale. Hehe, I don''t mind if we destroy you here."

 Chapter 3478

    "At that time, you dragon scales will really become a lost dog. You don''t even have a place to stay."


    "Hehe, it''s funny to think about it. The magnificent dragon scale was forced to this step. How can you live?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s really funny."


    "Unbridled." The Dragon seventh patriarch was furious. He looked at yehaoxuan like a torch, as if he wanted to see through yehaoxuan.


    And yehaoxuan stared back without fear. Their eyes met in midair, creating a series of sparks.


    The swords of the two sides were drawn out and Zhang was angry. It was really possible that they would fight, which made Longxiang on one side nervous. Yes, yehaoxuan was right. This is the final destination of the dragon scale, and this place is also protected by the dragon.


    It can be said that this is the last nest of the people in the dragon scale. If yehaoxuan and the Seventh Dragon ancestor really fight red here, it is no exaggeration to say that this place will eventually turn into powder.


    Damn yehaoxuan, the Dragon seventh ancestor said that because he was really afraid that this place would be affected, but you can''t say it directly. You will lose face.


    But looking at ye haoxuan''s skin style, he must not be afraid to offend people. This goods has always been a fearless Lord. When he first came to the capital, he was a shit stirring stick when he had nothing. Now with this background and such achievements, he has no fear at all.


    "Do you really want to fight me here?" The Seventh Dragon ancestor stared at yehaoxuan. He spat out a mouthful of dragon breath heavily. Although this half dragon man has lost the chance to become a real dragon.


    But his words and deeds still carry endless pressure. To be honest, ye haoxuan is not sure that he can beat him now, so ye haoxuan is just showing off his eloquence.


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, I can''t beat you, and you are really good."


    "Since you don''t want to, why are you talking so much nonsense? Why don''t you get out of here?" Long Qizu felt that his patience had been almost used.


    The dragon has the dignity of a dragon. If yehaoxuan is an ordinary person, if he dares to talk to himself like that, the seventh ancestor of the dragon will not hesitate to slap him and draw him into the air.


    But now he can''t, he can only endure it, because yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person, and he doesn''t have the ability to slap yehaoxuan away. If the two people really disagree and start fighting here, they will still suffer.


    So no matter how angry he was, he had to endure it. He had to greet ye haoxuan and say that he would not fight with ye haoxuan until he found a suitable duel point.


    Yehaoxuan also knew the reason for this, because this guy is now a victim of the past. A disaster lasts for 500 years. In these 500 Li, the heavenly disaster will follow the Seventh Dragon ancestor like a shadow.


    So he had to be careful, because if he was careless, he would be the result of being eaten by thunder. Here, he could not help being careless.


    This can be regarded as the punishment of God for people like him. The seventh ancestor of the dragon was expected to become a real dragon, but he shrank back when he crossed the robbery, so he took another road. This is the way of immortals, that is, autopsy, which can be understood as half immortals.


    The Dragon seventh ancestor is the blood of the dragon, and his cultivation method is different from that of ordinary people. Therefore, he is now a half dragon. However, his mind is not firm, and his belief in immortality has been shaken.


    So every thousand years, he will go through 500 years of thunder. In fact, this kind of life of hiding is extremely painful. He lives like a mole ant, so he doesn''t dare to fight with yehaoxuan easily now.


    Because yehaoxuan''s strength is there. If he attacks yehaoxuan, he must use his real strength. That is to say, he is telling the heaven where he is. Lei Jie will follow him like a shadow. At that time, he will be killed by the thunder.


    So he must find a suitable place to use his real strength and avoid the punishment of heaven.


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Long Qizu''s fist shook. He really lost patience with ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan laughed here for some reason. It was a challenge to his nerves. He really couldn''t help it.


    "I''m laughing at you." Ye haoxuan said with a smile: "you call the world a mole ant, but you yourself live in this world like a mole ant. If I were you, I would not follow your path. I would face the natural disaster happily, even if I knew that I could not succeed."


    "Even if I know that it may turn into fly ash in the disaster, I will go through the disaster without hesitation. Even if it is death, it is better for you to hide and live like a dog."


    "Asshole." The Dragon seventh patriarch was furious. His eyes, which had already fallen down, were opened for the second time. He stared at ye haoxuan like a torch, and a huge majesty attacked ye haoxuan fiercely.


    After all, he is a half dragon, and the world worships the real dragon. Therefore, there is always a fiery character in the bones of the seven dragon ancestors. His anger still makes yehaoxuan feel the sudden increase of pressure.


    Whew, it often appears in yehaoxuan''s hands. Yehaoxuan points forward too often. He stares at the Dragon seventh ancestor, fearing that this guy will pounce on him if he doesn''t agree.


    Yes, it would be a real trouble if the goods rushed at him recklessly. Therefore, ye haoxuan must use 12 points of caution. Although the killing intention of the Dragon seven ancestors just flashed away, ye haoxuan seemed too careful.


    But in the face of such an unprecedentedly powerful enemy, yehaoxuan could not be too careful.


    Seeing that the Dragon seventh ancestor sat down again, his eyes dropped slightly. Only then did ye haoxuan take a long breath. He put it away too often. Until this time, he found that his palms were full of sweat.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan doesn''t flirt with this guy anymore, because he knows that people of the dragon clan are dying for face, especially this guy''s identity is a real dragon. He will be more face-saving than other dragons.


    So yehaoxuan decided not to provoke him anymore. Just let him go. If he really offends this guy, the consequences will be very serious.


    Liyanxin nodded. She took yehaoxuan''s hand and left. When she held yehaoxuan''s hand, yehaoxuan was surprised to find that Li Yanxin''s palm was also full of sweat.


    Yes, in the face of such a powerful enemy, no matter who it is, there will always be some pressure in their hearts, so they must leave immediately and go out to think about countermeasures.

 Chapter 3479

    "Seven ancestors, did you just let them go?" Long Wuyan said reluctantly.


    "If we really fight, the earth will shake and the mountains will shake. This is the final foothold of our dragon scale. Do you want to destroy this place once?" Long Xiang glared at his son.


    Yes, long Lin would like to take ye haoxuan and liyanxin down now, but he also knows that the time is not too ripe. After all, their headquarters of long Lin has been destroyed. Now this place is their last foothold.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter to find a place to live, but their place was built by their ancestors with the blood of their hearts. This place can communicate with several elders outside the territory.


    To put it bluntly, this place is the only place where their dragon scales can communicate with heaven and earth. If this place is destroyed, the Dragon scales will really have no way to contact the elders of other planes in the future, let alone connect the heaven and earth. To know that building a shrine that can communicate with heaven and earth will cost a lot, so they can''t lose this place now. If they lose this place, their dragon scales will be finished.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Give them three days. I''m sure they can''t fly in these three days." Long Qizu laughed. He said faintly, "it''s just that in these three days, we have to find a place suitable for fighting."


    "Seven ancestors, leave it to me. I will arrange a good array and try not to let the eye of heaven rob find you." Longxiang''s spirit was refreshed.


    "OK, go as soon as possible. Although the boy is arrogant, he is right. I can''t be targeted by Tianjie now. If I am targeted by Tianjie now, I can''t fight against Tianjie with my current strength." Dragon seven ancestor road.


    "OK, Qizu, please don''t worry. I will arrange this matter properly." Long Xiang nodded.


    "I don''t think we should fight this together." On the way back, liyanxin was obviously in a bad mood. She said quietly, "yehaoxuan, I caused this disaster. I will deal with it myself. You don''t have to bear it for me."


    "Ha ha, you treat me as an outsider." Yehaoxuan laughed. He pulled Yan Xin''s hand and said, "your business is my business. It''s OK. It''s just a little dragon that hasn''t been fully formed. We can handle it."


    "Half a dragon, this is different from the Dragon King." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "the Dragon King is just the awakening of blood, and he is the awakening of the real dragon. He once had the opportunity to become a powerful man. It''s a pity that he can''t survive the disaster, but since he survived in another way, it shows that he is unique."


    "Even if it''s only half a dragon, I can''t resist you now." Liyanxin stopped. He looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "these things were caused by myself. I will bear them alone."


    "Do you really want to treat me as an outsider?" Yehaoxuan looked back. He stared at Li Yanxin and said faintly, "I said that the Seventh Dragon was just a little dragon. Although he looked terrible, in fact, his strength was just like that."


    "We''ll find a way to deal with it." Yehaoxuan said, "and no matter what happens, I will face it with you. You can''t leave me."


    "If you are really not sure, I can ask the elders of our family to come out... But." Nangong Yin hesitated and said, "there was once a connection between our family and the dragon scale. After all, the dragon scale in ancient times can command the Zhenwu family."


    "Even though this relationship has long ceased to exist, our families still have a sense of awe for the dragon scale. After all, this is the object that Chinese people have worshipped for countless years." Nangong Yin said, "so most of the elders of our family are just mediating. They won''t do it directly."


    "No, I know your family has its difficulties." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can follow me. It has helped me a lot. At least, with your Nangong family, they won''t tear their faces in person. It''s good."


    "If you need any help from us, you can come to me directly." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "in any case, we are an alliance. If we really reach the point of no one, even if we are fighting with the dragon scale to tear our face, we will not hesitate."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. You can''t get there." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "it''s just a little dragon. I don''t believe it. He can turn out any big waves."


    "You have to be careful." Nangong Yin said seriously, "although he is only a little dragon, his strength is extraordinary. After all, he is a human being, and his strength is very strong. If you really tear your face against him, you have to be careful. After all... China has worshiped the dragon family for countless years, which is reasonable. In addition, the strength of the seven dragon ancestors is also the strength of the autopsy, which is difficult to deal with."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what if he''s powerful? If he''s really powerful, he won''t hide from heaven now. Instead, he''s fighting against heaven."


    "Seeing that you are so calm, you must have figured out a way." Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan and says thoughtfully.


    "I''m taking my time to figure out what to do. I believe there must be a way to the front of the mountain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are still three days left. These three days are enough for me to figure out a way."


    "That''s good. All right. Go and find a way. Let''s go back to the family to make a job." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "good luck."


    "Thank you. I will have good luck with your words." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Seeing Nangong Yin off, ye haoxuan and liyanxin continued to walk slowly. Ye haoxuan suddenly said with a smile, "you said, it''s been a long time since we took such a peaceful walk."


    "It''s been a long time. It seems that we haven''t done this before." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I remember that the opening method of our first meeting was mainly forced by tearing."


    "It seems so." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He said with a smile: "you were really cruel at that time. It really hurt to hit people."


    "You''re a little dirty when you do it. Seriously, I can abuse you at that time." Li Yanxin stared at ye haoxuan and said, "now, I can''t beat you."


    "I won''t fight back if you hit me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can''t bear it. Who can be cruel enough to beat his wife?"

 Chapter 3480

    "Who is your wife?" Li Yanxin looked at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "seriously, about the Dragon seventh ancestor, do you have a good way to deal with him?"


    "Hard bars, definitely not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this guy is a real dragon. He belongs to the half immortal level. Although his strength is not as powerful as ancient times, it is not something we can deal with right now."


    "What should I do? I thought you had a plan just now. I didn''t think you were good at it." Li Yan gave yehaoxuan a white look. To be honest, yehaoxuan looked confident just now. She really thought yehaoxuan had a way.


    Who would have guessed that this guy was just talking. In fact, he had no good way. This made liyanxin a little angry. He clearly knew that he would face a very powerful enemy, but yehaoxuan still looked indifferent.


    "Ha ha, the enemy is very powerful, but we can''t lose in momentum." Yehaoxuan said triumphantly, "if we lose our aura, we will really lose. If we don''t lose our aura, we can at least intimidate him."


    "Well, there seems to be some truth in what you say." Li Yan thought for a while. It''s true that people can''t fight, but they can''t lose their aura. Otherwise, the guy will see a joke.


    "What to do... Isn''t there three days left?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I believe that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. These three days are enough for us to figure out countermeasures."


    "Well, there are still three days left. I believe that three days is enough for us." Liyanxin looked at yehaoxuan and said meaningfully, "in fact, you shouldn''t have taken the lead in these things."


    "I am reiterating that your business is my business." Yehaoxuan said seriously. Then he glanced at his mobile phone and said, "long Bo is looking for me. I have to go and see what''s going on. He is also very concerned about our affairs."


    "The secret service bureau is there. It''s better to deal with less in the future." Li Yanxin frowned and said, "I know you have a good relationship with the secret service bureau because of Ruoxi, but I still want to remind you that this department can sacrifice anyone to take the overall situation into account at any time."


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I know that sometimes there will be some unacceptable things in that place. Ha ha, but don''t worry. I don''t look like those who have been brainwashed by them. If I see that the situation is wrong, I just turn around and run away. I won''t give them a chance to sacrifice me."


    "In short, you''d better be careful." Liyanxin nodded and said, "if you don''t have anything to pay attention to, you can steal. I think the secret service bureau must have a purpose for this matter, so be careful."


    "Well, I''ll have a heart." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, go back and wait."


    "OK, I''ll go back first. You should be careful yourself." Liyanxin nodded slightly at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left.


    Yehaoxuan watched Li Yanxin leave. Then he opened his mobile phone and looked at the message from the secret service bureau. His face was a little dignified.


    Long Ao''s home, basement.


    The basement always feels dark and damp, but the basement of long Ao''s home is very wide and bright. The place where he is is is made of a very modern high-tech. It really takes a lot of effort to enter the basement.


    "It''s really hard to get into your place." After a lot of trouble, yehaoxuan finally found the place where long Ao was. He walked to long Ao''s side and said helplessly, "tell me, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    "How about having a drink with you instead of talking about the task?" Long Ao smiled.


    "You buy me a drink?" Yehaoxuan looks at long Ao suspiciously. Seriously, he doesn''t believe this guy, because he knows that long Ao is extremely stingy in wine. He doesn''t believe this guy will buy himself a drink.


    "Of course, this is my home. I''m the host. I won''t buy you a drink. Will you still buy me a drink?" Long Ao smiled. He clapped his hands. The wall behind him slowly opened.


    It''s not the first time yehaoxuan has been here, but he doesn''t know that behind the wall is a wine cabinet. Moreover, the wine in the wine cabinet is world-class famous wine. Taking out a bottle at random is equivalent to the one-year salary of ordinary people.


    "You, you have so much stock." Yehaoxuan looked at the wine with both eyes shining. To be honest, he was not the kind of person who was addicted to alcohol. For wine, he only existed at the stage of understanding. However, despite this, the full cabinet of wine made yehaoxuan''s eyes straighten, not to mention the expression when others saw the wine.


    "Ha ha, I have no other hobbies. I just like collecting. I have collected a lot of good wines over the years. However, no one usually knows my inventory. You are the first." Long Ao smiled. He stretched out his hand and said, "drink to your heart''s content. I''ll treat you today."


    "Seriously?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He rubbed his hands and said, "then I''m not polite."


    "Open your mouth and drink as much as you can. I frown and lose." Long Ao was so proud that he waved his big hand and motioned to yehaoxuan that he could drink at will without any consideration.


    "Well, I''m really welcome." Without a word, yehaoxuan walked to the most prominent position in the middle, took out a bottle of wine directly from there, and then flipped the bottle cap with his fingers.


    Then, ye haoxuan didn''t mean to take the cup. As soon as he looked up, he began to drink like a cow. After a mouthful, most of the bottle of red wine went into his stomach.


    Yes, you are right. Yehaoxuan didn''t mean to take the cup at all. He took the red wine and poured it down in one breath.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s eating looks so ugly, long Ao''s face was not free to smoke. He felt that ye haoxuan''s drinking method was basically chewing peonies. But considering his bold words just released, he had to endure them. Who told him that if he frowned, he would lose.


    Soon, a bottle of wine worth hundreds of thousands of yuan was drunk by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan then had another bottle, and then another bottle. Soon, there were several empty bottles in front of yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan reached down to the bottom of the bottle of fine wine from the collection of a noble manor in FA country, long Ao finally couldn''t bear it. He said angrily, "I tell you, it''s almost enough. Don''t push your luck."

 Chapter 3481

    "That''s not what you said. Can I drink it open?" Yehaoxuan made an innocent look at long AO and said, "now I''m doing it according to your instructions. Why, you feel bad."


    "Don''t push your luck. I''ve never publicized these wines to anyone." Long Ao angrily snatched the bottle of wine from yehaoxuan and put it back in the wine cabinet.


    "Well, where are you drinking? You''re just wasting something." Long Ao said and returned the wine to his original residence. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you boy, you really have an inch to gain."


    "Ha ha, you said that frowning would be a loss. You didn''t frown too much just now." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I have never seen such a stingy person."


    "I dig?" Long aohuo said: "you are so shameful. How can you drink like this? You are just chewing peonies. This is wine. You have to taste it one mouthful at a time. What are you?"


    "Well, my fault, my fault." Yehaoxuan has lost his temper. Sometimes the old man is really bad tempered. He has no other hobbies, but he is addicted to alcohol.


    Ye haoxuan can drink these wine, but he has to drink it seriously. But where did ye haoxuan look a little serious just now? He''s wasting all this wine. He''s challenging his patience.


    Long Ao closed the wine cabinet again. He snorted coldly, "well, you''ve had enough. It''s time to talk about business."


    "But I feel like I haven''t had a good drink." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have my own way of drinking. Why, are you not allowed here?"


    "Not allowed." Long Ao felt that he had lost his temper after being tossed about by Ye haoxuan. He pointed to the chair and said, "sit down. Should we talk about something?"


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan pretended to be ignorant.


    "Has the Dragon seventh ancestor made an appointment with you? How sure do you think you can deal with him? He is a real half dragon. If there is a fight, I think he can make you ill."


    "He is very good, but you don''t have to belittle me." Yehaoxuan said unhappily, "I think this guy has a good reputation. In fact, if there is a real fight, he is just like that. Hey hey, no abuse."


    "You''ve seen him. You know his strength." Long Ao looked at yehaoxuan with a thoughtful expression and said, "if you really have a way, you won''t come to me on time tonight."


    "Alas, you say you, why do you think so much?" Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly: "it seems that nothing can hide from you."


    "Hehe, of course. You don''t know who I am. I know what you''re thinking. You still want to hide it from me? It''s a little unrealistic."


    "Yes, I''m not sure about that guy." Yehaoxuan said: "after all, it''s a real dragon. Although he can''t resist the disaster, he finally used some extreme methods, but his strength is something we can''t question now."


    "Yes, he is half a dragon, and his blood is almost fully awakened. Just one step away, he will become a real dragon. That is comparable to the existence of great power. Unfortunately, he did not support the thunder of heaven''s disaster." Long Ao shook his head and said, "even so, he is very strong. You should know it in your heart."


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, I would have worked with him long before they were ready. I don''t care if they have any shelter in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "but I didn''t do that because I knew I couldn''t beat him."


    "You are a little self-known, boy. Hehe, I thought you were the kind of person who was desperate to go up." Long Ao laughed and said, "it doesn''t look like your character. Your character always rolls up its sleeves."


    "People must be more and more mature." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I want to do anything with him, but I can''t beat him."


    "Now you have the power of the stars and the help of the stars to mobilize the power of the stars. Although you can''t be said to be invincible, you should also have the power to compete with that guy."


    "It''s hard to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are trying to persuade me to die. Although I have these things, there is still a big gap between me and him. If we really fight with him, it must be unrealistic."


    "Do you have a way?" Long Ao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you''ve always been very naughty. I don''t believe this little thing will embarrass you."


    "No, you must not kill me." Yehaoxuan shook his head again and again and said, "this time, I really feel trouble. No, I don''t want to ask you for help."


    "Hehe, are you asking me for help?" Long Ao sneered and said, "I can see through you now. You don''t want to get involved in the secret service bureau. If I hadn''t called you this time, you would never have come back."


    "How could it be?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I came here to ask you for advice. How do you think we can treat Fu longqizu?"


    "What do you think we should do with him?" Long Ao smiled and said, "although this old boy is not better than the real dragon, he has some strength. If your strength is compared with him, to tell the truth, it is really a lot worse."


    "And he doesn''t give you much time, only three days. In these three days, how are you going to improve your strength and fight him?" Long Ao said.


    "When you ask, you really ask me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I can''t find any way in three days."


    "But I think you look very calm. It seems that you haven''t paid attention to these three-day appointments at all." Long Ao said with a smile, "tell me, how did you do it, or did you think of a way to deal with it?"


    "I really don''t have any way to avoid it, but I think that in front of my own woman, no matter what happens, you must pretend to be calm and indifferent. In any case, you can''t let your own woman worry about you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you looking for a beating?" Long Ao''s face is black. He thinks that yehaoxuan is deliberately teasing him. His statement is completely like a joke. Is this guy really afraid of death?

 Chapter 3482

    "No, I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "long Bo, I''m your servant. Please help me find a way. Originally, this was a dispute between you and the dragon clan. I feel that I was caught between you for no reason. Now I feel that I''m not human inside and outside."


    "You are no one inside or outside." Long Ao gave ye haoxuan a rude look and said, "I really can''t help this. You can go there by yourself."


    "No, you can give me an idea." Yehaoxuan said, "otherwise, I will cut off your health wine."


    "You son of a bitch, you just drank so much wine from me, and now you''re going to cut me off?" Long Ao is so angry that he raises his hand to attack ye haoxuan.


    "Hey, hey, just kidding." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t really beat me because of this wine. I''m really wronged. I usually offer you more special offerings here than in other places."


    "You have a little conscience." Long Ao put down his hand. Then he sighed and said, "it''s difficult for you."


    "Of course I know it''s difficult, otherwise I wouldn''t have found you." Yehaoxuan said, "but now that I have found you, you must help me solve it. If you can''t solve it, I don''t know who to find."


    "Do you think this is a small matter? It will be solved by touching the upper and lower lips?" Long Ao couldn''t help staring at yehaoxuan and said, "I tell you, this matter involves a lot, and the people above are also paying attention to it."


    "People up there?" Ye haoxuan was slightly stunned and said, "these things are the gratitude and resentment of the Jianghu. What are the people on top of them paying attention to?"


    "Do you really think that the people above are not flustered when they look at the dragon scale family?" Long Ao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "to tell you the truth, although the dragon scale has always been attached to China, after all, after the dragon clan, the wind is more or less disobedient."


    "In the past, Tiangong and they restricted each other, but it was safe, but now Tiangong is scattered, and only the secret service bureau is struggling to support it. This makes it seem a little unbalanced."


    "In addition, the Dragon seventh ancestor, an old monster that hasn''t been born for thousands of years, has come out now. Do you really think the people above have no idea?" Long Ao shook his head and said, "it''s impossible not to have some ideas. It''s just that I don''t know how to suppress them for a while."


    "So, the right of abode just brightened the eyes of the people above. They found an opportunity. If I killed the Seventh Dragon ancestor this time, it would be equivalent to making a great contribution. Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Long Ao was silent. Yehaoxuan''s words made him accept them directly, which made yehaoxuan''s mind active. If he made a great contribution, it would not be a bad thing.


    Although he doesn''t like all kinds of departments, sometimes he still depends on his face. If he makes a contribution this time, the people above will certainly have an impression on him, and it will be a chip at that time.


    "But, you know, the seven dragon ancestors are not ordinary people." Long Ao saw that ye haoxuan was lost in thought. He knew that this guy''s careful thinking began to move again. He warned: "this is a half dragon body, belonging to the human immortal level."


    "I know, of course I know." Ye haoxuan nodded: "so I have to go back and think about it."


    "Boy, you know that you didn''t cause this. You don''t have to fight. The girl of the Li family has caused a lot of trouble this time. Are you sure you really want to fight for her?" Dragon Ao sighed.


    "It was my woman who caused it, and of course I will fight for her." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but let me say it first. If I do this, no matter who it is, don''t bother her."


    "Of course not, and this girl is a talent. I threw olive branches at her before, but unfortunately she refused." Long Ao shook his head and said, "if you have time, please help me persuade."


    "Help you persuade? You are crazy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "her character is destined to belong to that kind of unrestrained character. Do you want her to help you? Hehe, you should die early."


    "Don''t worry about it. I tell you it''s impossible." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she is not what you think she is, and she is not an ordinary person."


    "All right, get out." Long Ao waved his hand and said, "I''ve already said this. You can do the rest by yourself and find a way. I won''t give you any support this time."


    "What did I not do on my own?" Yehaoxuan disdained and said, "support me? Hehe, when did you support me?"


    "I can''t say that. In the past, I didn''t ask someone to clean up the things you did. Otherwise, you really thought you could do whatever you wanted?" Long Ao sneered and said, "do you really think the people above will connive at your nonsense?"


    "Have I been fooling around?" Yehaoxuan was deep in thought. After a long time, he shook his head and said, "sorry, I really don''t know I''ve been fooling around."


    "Come on, get out of here. I''ve wasted so much good wine." Referring to this, long Ao was still full of resentment. He said angrily, "in three days, you can do it yourself. The Dragon seventh ancestor must have been happy to compromise with us. You can figure out how to do it by yourself."


    "There is no way out." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m just afraid that the little dragon can''t stand it because I''m too heavy."


    "Do you really have a way?" Long Ao looked at ye haoxuan suspiciously, and then he sneered: "bragging is really not like this. OK, since you say you have a way, then I really won''t interfere in this matter. I''ll wait for my way to get round the cow I blew."


    "I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself." Long Ao waved his hand.


    "Well, I see what you mean." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "originally, I thought that I was too heavy. I was afraid that you would not let go. OK, since I got your words, I''m relieved. Hey hey hey."


    "Listen to what you mean. You seem to have a plan in mind. Have you figured out a way?" When yehaoxuan said so, long Ao was curious.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I came here to listen to your opinions. Now I understand what you mean."


    "Well, I knew it. You''re full of bad water. This little thing won''t be difficult for you." Long Ao nodded slightly. He stood up and said, "you can do it by yourself. You might as well go to Dali. This time, what you have to do is to frustrate the spirit of the dragon scale."

 Chapter 3483

    "I promise to finish the task. I promise that after the event, Long Xiang will be like a dead father." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Well, I''ll be relieved if you say so. Let''s go." Long Ao nodded.


    When yehaoxuan walked out of long Ao''s house, the night was already very deep. He was speechless. The place where long Ao lived seemed to be just an ordinary place, but who knew that there were so many secrets hidden under this somewhat old house.


    "Have you finished talking with long Bo?" Chenruoxi seems to have calculated that ye haoxuan will come out now. She has already been waiting for ye haoxuan at the door.


    "In fact, I didn''t talk much, just a few words of gossip." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you''ve been waiting here for a long time. I''m sure I''ll come out now."


    "I''ve been waiting for a while." Chen Ruoxi paused and said, "well, have you worked out a feasible plan? I think the Dragon seventh ancestor is serious this time."


    "Of course he is serious." Yehaoxuan said: "the dragon scale has been declining since a long time ago. Especially this time, the headquarters of the dragon scale have been taken by people. If the current dragon scale doesn''t take some practical action, anyone can trample on their heads in the future."


    "That''s right." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "so the seven dragon ancestors, this time, it is necessary to kill people and establish prestige. Otherwise, all people will regard the Dragon scales as nothing in the future. What are they talking about? What dignity are they talking about?"


    "Long Bo asked me to come. Even after chatting for a while, he didn''t come up with anything practical." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "he just told me vaguely that he would beat the Dragon seven ancestors to death if he had the chance."


    "Listening to what he said, I even doubted whether there was any personal grudge between him and the seven dragon ancestors." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I don''t think he looks right."


    "There is no personal grudge in it." Chen Ruoxi shook his head slightly and said, "this is just the surprise between the secret service bureau and long Lin. you know, long Lin was the only one before, and it was not what the people above wanted to see."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but I didn''t think I was involved in the dispute between long Lin and the secret service bureau for no reason."


    "No way. It''s a coincidence." Chenruoxi also said helplessly, "your luck is really great."


    "It''s really not a good thing to fight a man who is half a dragon." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Haven''t you thought of a way?" Chenruoxi asked, "but you should know that the seven dragon ancestors are very powerful. He is only one step away from the ancient power."


    "I know, so I''m still trying to figure it out." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "fortunately, this guy also has consideration. He is afraid that he will encounter a natural disaster when his strength is fully open, so he has the time for these three days."


    "In these three days, he will definitely find a place. Even if his strength is fully open, he will not attract the attention of the disaster." Yehaoxuan said: "but this guy seems to be too careful. My strength may not be able to force him to open his strength."


    "This kind of person, no matter what he does, is cautious." Chen Ruoxi said, "in fact, to put it bluntly, he is afraid of death. Otherwise, he would not let himself go to this step."


    "Yes, a little bloody. Now they have disappeared into the long river of history. Most of the rest are greedy and afraid of death."


    "No wonder they are afraid of death." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "as long as you can avoid the natural disaster, you will have a long life to travel around the world. I''m afraid it''s hard for people who are not determined to refuse this temptation."


    "Yes, they can''t refuse." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just like them, they have completely lost the significance of cultivation. The way of heaven will not allow them. So that guy has been hiding for years."


    "Is he really happy now? At least, I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "People may still think differently." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "some people don''t care what their ultimate goal is as long as they live. The Seventh Dragon ancestor is such a person."


    "Hehe, it should be. Otherwise, he would have been ruined by the natural disaster." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "for example, none of the elders of the Zhenwu family is living in the world. This is a spiritual problem. The seven dragon ancestors are doomed to not be a big climate. No wonder their dragon scales are declining. They are really getting worse from generation to generation."


    "Having said so much, do you have any way to tell Fu Long Qizu?" Chenruoxi looked at ye haoxuan and said, "long Bo asked me to persuade you. He said that this time the matter is more complicated. If you don''t want to go through this mess, you''d better not intervene. If you don''t intervene, naturally someone will pay the seventh ancestor of the dragon."


    "But if you do it, the people above will enjoy it. But I know that if you don''t do it, you won''t be yehaoxuan. You have to protect anyone around you. What''s more, she has paid a lot for you." Chenruoxi road.


    "Or you know me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "to be honest, dragon scales developed very fast some time ago, which also led to their poor eating appearance. This is also the reason why the top management is dissatisfied with them, because they are out of control."


    "Yes, the Dragon scales are developing so fast that they are out of control." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "even if they are the descendants of the dragon clan, no one can guarantee whether they have selfish intentions. People have desires. Once these desires are uncontrollable, they will become uncontrollable."


    "Dragon scale is now in this situation." Chenruoxi said: "they have been suppressed for so long, and now they have the opportunity to rise. If I were Longxiang, I would not miss such a great opportunity. He is the same, so he will seize this opportunity to develop dragon scale regardless of everything."


    "I''m afraid he didn''t think that Yanxin would suddenly come out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he didn''t expect that Yan Xin, alone, would destroy their dragon scales and completely erase his wishful thinking. Ha ha."


    "Yes, it''s providence." Chen Ruoxi said, "although this accident shocked everyone, which is exactly what some people above want to see, after all, the dragon scale is the dragon family, and they have a decisive position. Therefore, this time, someone must come out to top the pot."

 Chapter 3484

    "Unfortunately, Yanxin is the one who comes out to carry the pot?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are some people up there. No matter what they do, their interests are paramount. I still know that the Dragon seven ancestors need someone to deal with, but at the same time, they have to give an account to the dragon scale."


    "So this time we hit the muzzle of a gun. Ha ha, but this time they really took me as a good use person, so they were wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I want to play with them, I have many ways to make them doubt life."


    "So you''re in charge this time?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I know that you can''t let your words go, let alone let her become someone else''s chess piece."


    "Yes, it''s not just her. As long as it''s the people around me, I will never let the people around me be wronged." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "But dragon seven, what can you do to deal with him? Half dragon is already half immortal. We don''t know how long we haven''t had such a powerful old monster."


    "Haha, yes, he is an old monster." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much. It''s no big deal that soldiers will come and cover up. I haven''t come to the end of my life."


    "Seriously, you are a miracle." Chenruoxi pulled ye haoxuan''s collar. She said quietly, "sometimes, it''s very dangerous, but when you come here, you can turn bad into good. No matter what happens, you can handle it easily. Maybe this is where you are different from others."


    "Don''t forget, I am a medical saint. How can I be defeated by those small problems?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I don''t have any good ideas, but that''s the case with the Dragon seven ancestors. I think there must be a way to the front of the mountain."


    Chenruoxi stares at yehaoxuan. She is really worried. After all, the Dragon seventh ancestor is an old monster that has been dormant for thousands of years. It is still difficult to fight against yehaoxuan because of his current strength.


    However, seeing that ye haoxuan was so confident, she put down her snacks. After all, ye haoxuan had encountered many dangers before. It depends on how he coped this time.


    "Well, let''s not mention that. It seems that we haven''t had such a peaceful walk for a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s good to go for a walk and talk about your heart while the moonlight is full this evening."


    "In fact, there is nothing to talk about." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "my heart is already with you."


    "Hey, my heart is actually with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The two walked side by side. Soon, their figures disappeared into the night. After yehaoxuan and Chen Ruoxi disappeared, they saw a flash of people in the bamboo forest beside the road, and liyanxin appeared there.


    She was in the same place where yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi had just chatted. She looked at the direction yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi left in a daze, and then sighed slightly. She looked at the sky, and saw a full moon hanging in the air. Li Yanxin bit her lip, and her right hand moved. Leng Yue appeared in her hand. She turned and changed direction, and disappeared into the night.


    In the night, the Dragon seventh ancestor was sitting in the mountain stream. His position was the highest place in the villa. Looking at the full moon in the sky, it seemed that the moon was extremely round.


    He was in a strange posture, facing the full moon with his eyes slightly closed. His breathing was very long, and each breath took a long time. Each breath was very long, as if there were Heaven, earth, sun and moon in his body.


    He is absorbing the essence of the moon, and then turning it into a secret method, which can enhance the strength of his body and let him continue to grow.


    To tell you the truth, it is the greatest regret of the Seventh Dragon ancestor that he did not survive the disaster. He could have broken through the void like the ancient dragon clan, lived as long as heaven and earth, and lived as long as all the great powers in ancient times.


    However, it is a pity that his aptitude is poor, and the earth after the change is not the same as the earth before, so it is quite difficult to practice, so that in the future, he had to give up his body and take the path of autopsy.


    Although he escaped the disaster of heaven, since then, he has completely stopped the idea of becoming a saint, because once the corpse is disintegrated, he is doomed to be out of touch with the road, but he is not reconciled. Over the years, he has been trying to improve his strength in order to turn around this defeat one day.


    "Now that you are here, come out." Dragon Qizu suddenly returned to yuan with genuine Qi. He slowly opened his eyes. He said faintly, "after standing here for so long, don''t you feel tired?"


    "It is worthy of being half a dragon. I think I have a good way to hide my body, but you can see it." In a flash, liyanxin appeared in front of the Dragon seventh ancestor. Her whole popularity was calm and leisurely. She was indistinctly integrated with heaven and earth. She looked extraordinary.


    "Hehe, he deserves to be the one with exquisite heart." Long Qizu also smiled. He said leisurely, "the whole person and the breath of heaven and earth are hidden into one. If my six senses are not different from ordinary people, I''m afraid I can''t find you. You are really an alternative."


    "There is no alternative." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "it''s just a little different from ordinary people."


    "How dare you come here." Long Qizu took a deep breath. While he took a deep breath, Li Yanxin felt that the air in front of her was stagnant. She could hardly breathe.


    As the Dragon seventh ancestor breathed out a mouthful of turbid air, the surrounding air became more comfortable. Li Yanxin stepped back. She pressed one hand on her chest. The blow of the Dragon seventh ancestor just now made her chest a little stuffy.


    This is the real strength of the half dragon. As long as he is willing, he can make your breath slow every minute. Of course, Li Yanxin is not afraid of him. She was ready when she came here.


    "What are you doing here? I didn''t say you were given three days. Do you think three days is too long, so you can''t wait to die?" The Seventh Dragon ancestor spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi. His dragon breath made the surrounding atmosphere worse. The invisible idea of killing made liyanxin''s scalp numb.


    "You are a half dragon, a god like existence, not to mention three days. Even if you give us thirty years, we cannot grow to your height." Li Yanxin shook his head slightly and said, "so it doesn''t make any difference whether there is a three-day period or not."

 Chapter 3485

    "Hehe, at least you two can live for three days." Long Qizu smiled. He said faintly, "if you don''t need it, I can kill you at any time."


    "Ha ha, do you know that the senior management has felt uneasy about your appearance. They think the strength of dragon scale is too large, so they are guarding against you." Li Yanxin stared at the seven dragon ancestors and said, "they will do everything they can to deal with you."


    "Whatever they want." The seventh ancestor of the Dragon said casually, "since I have come out, I am not afraid that they will find me trouble. Ha ha, the dragon scale is the totem of China and the existence that Chinese people have advocated for countless years."


    "But what about them? They are afraid of our existence. They think our existence will threaten their status. Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. It''s really ridiculous."


    "Now is not the time for you to laugh." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I just want to ask you, do you have to live with me?"


    "Yes, I will never die with you." The seventh ancestor of the dragon also smiled: "you destroyed our dragon scales. If I don''t break your corpses, how can I be worthy of the ancestors of the Dragon scales? If you can live safely, where will my future face go?"


    "Why, are you afraid?" Seeing that Li Yanxin was silent, the Dragon seventh patriarch sneered: "when you did those things, why didn''t you think there would be such consequences? Hehe, if you did something wrong, you would have to pay a certain price. I''m afraid it''s useless."


    "I didn''t say I was scared." Liyanxin said lightly, "I am saying that what I did was not controlled by me. Besides, I am not the kind of person who is afraid of things. Since I have done some things, I will be ready to face them."


    "So what''s the purpose of your coming here tonight? Didn''t you ask me to let you live?" Long Qizu looked at Li Yanxin in surprise. Seriously, in his opinion, Li Yanxin came here to beg for mercy from him.


    "Please?" Liyanxin was stunned, and then she smiled contemptuously: "don''t worry, I won''t beg you. I don''t look like that kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. Hehe, originally, some people are expected to live forever and rise in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, he can''t control his fear at the bottom of his heart, and the result is now."


    "If you are afraid, this man is more afraid than I am." Li Yanxin sneered: "I''m hiding here and there now. I''m afraid that heaven will find you. Hehe, I dare to say I''m afraid. I don''t know what you think."


    "Unbridled." The Dragon seventh ancestor suddenly opened his eyes and stared at Li Yanxin. Li Yanxin''s words just now had touched the most painful part in his heart. Yes, it was his regret in his life that he had not passed the disaster. But he is at least half a dragon now. How can a mortal insult him here.


    "Hehe, am I wrong?" Li Yanxin smiled: "now you only dare to show off your authority to a mortal like me. Is it really interesting for you to live like this?"


    Suddenly, a thunderclap struck across the sky. The Seventh Dragon ancestor looked up at the sky. Then he gradually calmed down his mood. At the same time, he was also in a cold sweat.


    He has determined that liyanxin is deliberately provoking him now. Once he is angry, he can''t control his situation, and his suppressed strength will also show up faintly.


    In that case, he would have caused a disaster. Liyanxin now made him angry. Just now he was angry. The eye of heaven had found him. If he hadn''t stopped his emotions in time, the thunder would have struck him directly.


    "Good way." Long Qizu breathed out a long breath. He sneered: "girl, you are the most thoughtful person I have ever met. Ha ha, I almost let you go in just now."


    "Unfortunately, you still haven''t been fooled." Li Yanxin said with some regret: "you have been cheated, but you can control your emotions very well. It''s good. It''s very good."


    "Hehe, I don''t know how old I am. I have lived so many years. If I can''t control my emotions, have I lived on a dog these years?" Long Qizu smiled: "little girl, your mind is very careful. Ha ha, I almost fell for you just now."


    "You are a very powerful person, so I can understand whatever means I use, can''t I?" Li Yanxin smiled and said, "what I just did is not too much."


    "Not too much, indeed not too much. You humble and poor mortals think that their intrigues will be of great use, but unfortunately, in front of their absolute strength, their so-called means are meaningless." Long Qizu looked at Li Yan scornfully and said, "now, do you have anything else to say?"


    "There''s nothing to say. That''s all I can do." Liyanxin shook his head.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" Long Qizu sneered, "are you forcing me to kill you if you don''t go here?"


    "Do you think I will go?" Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "no, I came here today to fight to the death with you."


    "By you?" The Dragon seventh ancestor snorted coldly, "you are not worthy. Besides, I said, I will give you three days. Even if you want to die, you must wait until three days later. Before that, I will not kill you."


    "Sorry, I can''t wait three days." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "because I know it''s no use waiting for three days. We can''t beat you."


    "At least, you still have a man who dares to stand up for you. You can rest assured." Long Qizu sneered and said, "I will help you and let you two die together. Don''t worry."


    "Hehe, I don''t have the habit of letting men stand out for me." Li Yan said: "from small to large, no matter what it is, I have to solve it myself."


    "Oh, are you sure? I think ye''s strength is good. If he takes the lead for you, your chances of winning will be much better." Long Qizu looked at Li Yan in surprise.


    "The strength is not bad, but it is still a lot worse than some old monsters who have lived for thousands of years." Li Yanxin sneered and said: "I am such a person. No matter what happens, I solve it by myself. It used to be like this. Now it is still like this. I have no habit of letting others stand out for me."


    "OK, have personality." Long Qizu stared at Li Yanxin for a while. He laughed and said, "it''s a pity that such a woman with personality will soon die."


    "I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to talk about life and death in this way since we haven''t started yet." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "I have many means."

 Chapter 3486

    "So, now you have all the means to do it." Long Qizu smiled: "I promise I will convince you to die."


    As soon as she grasped her right hand, Lengyue suddenly appeared in her hand. Lengyue seemed to understand her master''s mind. It kept rotating in liyanxin''s hands, and the secluded radiance was displayed on Lengyue.


    "Is that all you have?" Dragon Qizu sneered: "if so, I can only say that I am too disappointed. Ha ha, I didn''t come out for a thousand years. I thought you were an outstanding generation of young people in the world, but now it seems that I was wrong."


    "You will soon understand that it is not just your eyes that are wrong." Li Yanxin sneered, turned her right hand over, and Leng Yue in her hand spun rapidly. She strode forward, gave a clear drink, and Leng Yue left.


    "Weak, really weak." Long Qizu shook his head. His eyes suddenly opened forward. An invisible killing formed a strong shock wave, and suddenly attacked Li Yanxin.


    The originally fierce and incomparable cold moon seemed to be blocked in mid air, and congealed in mid air. No matter how hard Li Yanxin tried, he didn''t move forward at all.


    With a move from afar, Lengyue suddenly returned to liyanxin''s hands. Her right hand shook, and the crescent shaped Lengyue suddenly turned into a three foot short sword. This is Lengyue''s body. The curved body of the sword emits a faint radiance. Li Yanxin took the sword forward, and then jumped forward. She held Lengyue tightly in her hands, gave a clear scold, and Lengyue suddenly cut forward.


    "Weak, or too weak." Long Qizu smiled. He pointed forward with the sword and finger of his right hand. With a tinkling sound, the cold moon in Li Yanxin''s hand seemed to encounter an invisible obstacle. The obstacle was very strong. Li Yanxin shook his hands and retreated without freedom.


    In the air, her white wrist shook, and the cold moon sent out several cold lights. With the power of a sword, Li Yanxin landed safely. Only after landing, she stepped back several steps, which stabilized her body.


    It can be seen that the Dragon seventh ancestor didn''t exert any effort to deal with Li Yanxin. He just raised his hand and raised his foot. His random finger was enough for Li Yanxin. The disparity between the two people was so great that they were not in the same position at all. As long as the Dragon seventh ancestor was willing, he could kill Li Yanxin instantly.


    But he didn''t kill him. He wanted to see what the woman wanted to do. He also wanted to see how much endurance the woman had.


    However, liyanxin is not afraid of death. She has been defeated and fought repeatedly. She doesn''t know what fear is. She only knows that she must fight to the death with the other party tonight, because she doesn''t want ye haoxuan to get involved in her affairs. If ye haoxuan makes a move, she will be perfectly used.


    She still had the same idea that she caused the disaster. No matter what happened, she would fight it alone. She didn''t want yehaoxuan to bear anything because of her.


    Li Yanxin stepped back a few steps, and then stabilized her figure. Her right hand dragged the cold moon, and the green silk was slightly disordered. She stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor with cold eyes. In fact, she knew that this was the strongest enemy she had encountered.


    When the devil was there, her strength was very strong, and she had blood puppets to help her, so she was able to destroy the headquarters of dragon scale at one fell swoop. But now, she was only one person. Facing such a powerful enemy, she felt a little helpless in her heart.


    "Hehe, you can''t beat her." A voice suddenly rang out in Li Yanxin''s mind. It was the voice of a demon soul.


    "Are you still alive?" Liyanxin''s voice suddenly became cold. Because of the devil''s soul, she went to Jiuyou and drank Mengpo soup, but she still couldn''t really get rid of the shadow of the devil''s soul. It was still alive and had independent consciousness.


    "Cluck, of course I am alive. I am you. Unless I am dead, you will never be able to get rid of me." The voice of the demon soul was very harsh. She said with a smile: "you recognize it. This is life. Even if your demon is gone, you still can''t kill me."


    "The only difference is that before, I occupied the dominant position. Now you occupy the dominant position. That''s all." The demon soul said leisurely, "you can''t beat him now. If you beat him, it''s just an egg hitting a stone. There is no comparability."


    "It''s none of your business." Li Yanxin replied coldly, "you can''t charm me."


    "Why has it nothing to do with me? Your body is my body. If my body is injured because of you, who is it?" The demon soul snorted coldly, "however, if you want to defeat him, there is no way."


    "What can I do?" Although he knew that the demon soul was talking nonsense, Li Yanxin couldn''t help but ask curiously, if only there was a way, Li Yanxin really couldn''t help the old monster in front of him.


    "Let me do it. The odds are much better than you, but I need to dominate your body." Said the demon soul.


    "Oh, no way." Liyanxin smiled. The cold moon in her hand dragged her back and slowly raised her head. At the same time, she cut off the connection with the demon soul. She stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor and burst out a series of sparks in her eyes.


    Suddenly, she moved. She strode forward, and the cold moon in her hand suddenly lifted up. She cut forward fiercely, a faint light, instantly gathered, and cut at the waist of the Dragon seven ancestors.


    "Hehe, how many times do I have to tell you before you give up?" Long Qizu smiled. He stood there and did not move. He was just a little on his right hand. There was a buzzing sound. The void was frozen for it.


    Everything in the world seemed to condense at this moment. Li Yanxin was still in the forward position, but she was frozen on the spot and could not move.


    Long Qizu took a few steps forward. He looked at Li Yanxin scornfully and said, "mole ants are mole ants. At best, you are a little stronger than other mole ants, but before absolute strength, you are still mole ants."


    "Hehe, I know you are very good. You always want to change something, but what I want to tell you is that you can''t change anything." Long Qizu said leisurely, "I know. You want to help yehaoxuan. You don''t want him to get involved in this matter."


    "But your idea is too naive. Ha ha, I killed you, and then I won''t let that boy go." The Seventh Dragon ancestor walked around to liyanxin.


    He looked at Li Yanxin''s fair skin and said with some regret, "it''s a beautiful woman. Unfortunately, you must die."


    At this moment, the cold light in Li Yanxin''s eyes flashed away. She suddenly took a step forward, sent a letter from Lengyue in her hand, and cut a sword at the neck of the Seventh Dragon ancestor.

 Chapter 3487

    Poof, the seven dragon ancestors'' throats were cut out, and blood spewed out.


    "You..." he pointed to Li Yanxin. He stepped back two steps. He covered his neck with one hand. Some people couldn''t believe it and shouted, "it''s impossible. How can you move? My frozen void can''t escape anyone."


    "Maybe in your eyes, everyone is a mole ant." Liyanxin smiled. She grasped Lengyue in her hand and took a step forward, sneering: "but you also said that there are powerful mole ants. Unfortunately, I am the stronger mole ant."


    "Although my strength may seem insignificant to you, I can still hurt you, can''t I?"


    Li Qizu stopped talking. His breath sank and he took a few deep breaths. With these breaths, the wound on the Dragon Qizu''s neck slowly disappeared.


    "Unfortunately, your strength can''t hurt me." The Dragon seventh patriarch slowly opened his eyes. He looked at Li Yanxin with a sneer: "mole ants are mole ants after all. However, you can break through my solidification void, which is beyond my expectation."


    "There are many things you can''t think of in this world." Li Yanxin smiled. She dragged the cold moon in her hand and said solemnly, "let''s continue. You can do whatever you have."


    Long Qizu stared at Li Yanxin, and Li Yanxin stared at long Qizu without fear. The two looked at each other in this way. Although long Qizu gave people great authority, Li Yanxin seemed to have no fear of him.


    Suddenly, long Qizu smiled. With his smile, the pressure on Li Yan''s heart suddenly disappeared. She breathed a sigh of relief, but then she became vigilant again. Although the pressure from the other party was gone, she felt that she should be vigilant at any time.


    Because the person in front of us is not someone else, but the seven dragon ancestors with a half dragon body.


    "Hehe, good, a little girl with personality, I suddenly found that I like you a little." The Dragon seventh ancestor smiled and said, "I haven''t had the idea of taking an apprentice for many years. Why don''t you be my apprentice? We don''t have to fight like this."


    "Sorry, not interested." Liyanxin said lightly, "besides, I am the one who killed the Dragon scales. Even if you can accommodate me, others may not be able to accommodate me. I am not in the mood to live in fear in other places."


    "As long as you promise to be my disciple, I promise that no one in Longlin dare to embarrass you." The Dragon seventh patriarch raised his head and said with a smile, "well, in this way, you can protect your life, and I can make all the hatred between you and the dragon scale dissolve."


    "After all, it may not be easy to live with dragon scale hatred." Said the seven dragon ancestors.


    "Hehe, thank you for your appreciation, but I''m still not interested." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Why?" Long Qizu stared at Li Yan and said, "I haven''t had this idea for a long time. Why do you refuse me?"


    "I believe there is no free lunch in this world." Liyanxin said lightly, "there is such a great hatred between you and me. I think your decision is definitely not that simple. You must have your conditions. No matter what your conditions are, I don''t think I can accept them."


    "Yes, I have conditions." Long Qizu nodded and said, "I want your heart, but don''t worry. I have a way to keep you alive and live like a normal person. Moreover, the speed of entering the country is faster than that of a normal person. However, compared with a normal person, you have no heart."


    "Want my heart?" Li Yanxin was slightly stunned and said, "what do you want my heart to do?"


    "The exquisite heart can help me rebuild my body, and I may rebuild my life. I will seize the opportunity to succeed in a disaster this time."


    The voice of the seven dragon ancestors was somewhat pathetic: "at that time, I became the machine I am now. Every few years, I have to avoid the disaster."


    "You will never understand the days of hiding and the feeling of being humble." Dragon seven said: "in fact, what you said before is right. I am a tragedy. I am not even as good as an ant. In front of the heavenly way, all living beings are like ants."


    "What else?" Li Yan said: "I don''t believe it''s that simple."


    "My request is so simple." Dragon seven ancestor road.


    "What if I disagree?" Liyanxin stared at the Dragon seven ancestors and said, "I don''t believe that I can still live like a normal person without a heart. I know the pain of losing a heart. A person without a heart is a walking corpse."


    "If I really don''t have a heart, I can''t seriously think about a person, and I can''t seriously think about a person, so I won''t agree to your request."


    "Are you really not thinking about it?" Long Qizu stared at Li Yan and said, "with such a small price, you can have many benefits. Why don''t you promise me?"


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. The price you have to pay is too high. I can''t give it." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "and I always feel that things are not as simple as you said."


    "What a pity, what a pity." The Dragon seven ancestors shook their heads slightly and said, "originally, I wanted to save your life. I also meant to love talents. I really haven''t had the idea of taking an apprentice for a long time."


    "You can''t take it if you want to." Liyanxin smiled: "moreover, in your eyes, we always exist like mole ants. Even if you take me as an apprentice, you mostly regard me as nothing."


    "Although I am not as powerful as you, I am a person with strong self-confidence, so I can''t stand your constraints."


    "Hehe, you have such a character that you can''t force it." Long Qizu smiled. He said faintly, "well, since I can''t persuade you, I can only destroy you myself. It''s a pity that your exquisite heart."


    "I''m not your opponent at all. You can kill me and take my exquisite heart. Why do you want me to agree?" Li Yan asked, puzzled.


    "Because only with your consent, only if you are willing, can I seize your exquisite heart and reshape my body." Dragon seven said lightly, "if I force you, and you don''t agree, even if I take your heart, it''s useless."


    "Don''t you humans often say that?" The Dragon seven ancestors said faintly, "it''s not sweet to twist the melon, so it''s no use even if I''m forcing you."


    "Why use the words... You humans?" Li Yanxin frowned.

 Chapter 3488

    "Because I am not human, I am different from you." Dragon seven ancestors smiled: "you are mole ants in my eyes."


    "Since you regard us as mole ants, why do you still show people as human beings? Do you dare to reflect the human nature, point at God and scold, and then vanish in the disaster?" Li Yanxin sneered.


    "While they regard us as mole ants, they show us as human beings. Ha ha, I don''t know that your way of escape is inferior to those of us." Li Yanxin sneered.


    "That''s enough." Long Qizu frowned. Liyanxin''s words deeply hurt him and made him furious.


    "Ha ha, that''s enough?" Liyanxin smiled: "I messed up and hurt your heart, didn''t I? Don''t show people that way, because in your bones, you are a mole ant. In front of the heaven, you are not even as good as a mole ant."


    "It is because you are emphasizing that we are all mole ants that you fully reflect your inferiority complex." Li Yanxin sneered: "a man who was forced by the heaven to hide and say that others are mole ants. Hehe, you are the most shameless and shameless person I have ever seen."


    "Your remark completely wiped out the possibility of reconciliation between us." The Seventh Dragon ancestor sighed and said, "seriously, I really want to take you as my disciple."


    "Because of my exquisite heart, you want to take me as an apprentice, don''t you?" Liyanxin smiled: "I might as well tell you that a person is afraid of the way of heaven once. In the future, no matter how many opportunities he is given, he will be afraid."


    "One reason is that this person is cowardly. The other reason is that the power of heaven has taken root in your heart, so you are afraid of heaven and everything it brings you."


    "Don''t say you can do it again. Even if you are given a hundred chances, the result will be the same. People like you are doomed to avoid the disaster."


    Li Yanxin''s words stunned the Dragon seven ancestors on the spot. Yes, Li Yanxin''s words are not unreasonable.


    He was a man who had experienced a robbery. At that time, he had the opportunity to turn the robbery into a dragon and go straight to the Ninth Heaven. Unfortunately, the power of heaven and earth really shocked him. He had a little fear of the way of heaven in his heart. It was because of this fear that he failed to cross the robbery.


    So he took the way of autopsy to survive the natural disaster, and then became a half dragon to live in the world.


    However, over the years, Tianjie has not let him go. Every few years, there will be 500 years of Tianjie waiting for him. He has nothing to do except hide and seek. Li Yanxin is right. His heart is afraid of Tianjie. Even if he is given a thousand opportunities now, he will not be able to turn the robbery into a dragon.


    With a grip on his right hand, the seventh ancestor of the Dragon punched Li Yanxin in the past. Since heaven forbids him, why should he reshape the body of the dragon and suffer a transformation? Heaven forbids us. We are not alone.


    Ho, the air around him seemed to turn into powder with his fist. The air around him seemed to solidify at this moment. Li Yanxin suddenly felt that the air around him became heavy at this moment.


    Even if she could not lift a finger now, Li Yan watched helplessly the fist of the Dragon seventh ancestor. Although it was only an ordinary fist, the pressure it brought was unstoppable.


    For a moment, liyanxin felt cold, and the endless fist meaning made her feel like the end was coming. She wanted to resist, but it happened that her body seemed to be bound by a thousand kilograms of gravity, making her unable to move.


    She watched the blow come, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Really... Are you going to die like this?" Liyanxin had a moment of sudden in this moment, but in this moment of sudden, there was another soul struggling in her heart.


    "No, I can''t just die like this. I''m not willing. I still want to travel through the three realms without entering the reincarnation. I also want to step through the void. I''m not in the five elements and beyond the three realms. I can''t just die like this."


    With a scream, Li Yanxin''s white clothes turned black at this moment, and her eyes turned into double pupils. With the cold flash in her eyes, she grabbed her right hand, Lengyue lifted it up, and then cut out with a sword in the face of Tao Tianquan.


    With the sound of bang, liyanxin''s body fell back more than ten meters like a broken kite, and the momentum of the seven dragon ancestors'' fist disappeared immediately.


    "Ha ha, you have become a devil this time, which has bred evil spirits. But it is a blessing in disguise. You now have a devil body. Tut Tut, the strength of the devil body is several times stronger than your own." Long Qizu looked at Li Yanxin and said, "miracle, this is really a miracle."


    "Less nonsense." After the demonization, liyanxin appeared to be very murderous. She said coldly, "if you want to kill your aunt, it depends on your ability."


    "Hehe, with all due respect, you can''t defeat me even after ten demons." The Dragon seven ancestors sneered, and his arrogant character came out again. When he grasped his right hand, the void was frozen: "you and others are mole ants."


    Liyanxin''s body was frozen in the air, but her strength increased several times after she was demonized. Her cold eyes flashed in her eyes and she instantly recovered her freedom. She was spending the cold moon and rushed towards the Dragon seventh ancestor. She waved the cold moon in her hand, took several dark lights and beheaded the Dragon seventh ancestor.


    "Broken." The Dragon seventh ancestor pointed at her right hand, and liyanxin''s body froze in the air. Her killing move became invisible, but she refused to shrink back. She grabbed the cold moon and swept at the Dragon seventh ancestor.


    "Kill." The seven dragon ancestors uttered one word.


    I saw a sudden surge of wind and clouds in the calm night sky. The word "kill" sounded clearly. In the night sky, a killing opportunity cut across the sky.


    Li Yanxin clenched Leng Yue with both hands. She was not afraid of the killing. She stared at the killing intention roaring in the air and cut it off with a sword.


    With a buzzing sound, the world recovered its peace. An invisible murderous intention pierced Li Yanxin''s body and hurried away. With a click, the two big trees behind Li Yanxin fell to the ground.


    At this moment, time seemed to be at a standstill. Li Yanxin still held the cold moon. She stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor without flinching. After the Dragon seventh ancestor uttered a word to kill, she did not attack.


    "As I said, even ten demonized you are not my opponent." Dragon Qizu suddenly smiled. He looked at Li Yan contemptuously and said, "you human beings are good at confusing the enemy with your three inch tongue. Just now, I was almost surrounded by you."

 Chapter 3489

    "Yes, in front of the heavenly path, I am a mole ant, but you can''t understand me." Dragon Qizu sneered: "go back. I said, I will give you three days. After three days, you and yehaoxuan will pay their due price."


    "I''ve always been a man of my word, so you don''t have to work hard here. Hehe, I won''t kill you now." With these words, longqizu turned and stepped out.


    As he took this step, the scenery around him suddenly seemed like a changing situation, and the figure of the Dragon seven ancestors immediately disappeared on the spot.


    Li Yanxin was still standing on the spot, but the scene was quiet and terrible. She slowly raised her hand and looked at the cold moon in her hand. Suddenly, she snorted, and a blood mist exploded on her. She was dressed in black and turned into white, and her eyes disappeared immediately.


    She was seriously injured. She fell to the ground and did not recover for a long time. After a long time, she stood up and left here with her exhausted body.


    Not long after she left the villa, the figure in front of her flashed, and long Wuyan appeared with a group of people.


    "Hehe, heaven helps me. You crazy woman, I''m afraid you didn''t think you would have today." Long Wuyan looked at Li Yanxin with a sneer. He said coldly, "Li Yanxin, you killed my dragon scale. Now I want you to pay the price."


    "Hehe, it seems that the words of the seven dragon ancestors are all farts." Li Yanxin sneered and said, "he said he would kill me in three days, but you little people can''t wait now."


    "The seventh ancestor always kept his word. He said he would kill you in three days. Before that, he would not kill you, but he was him and I was me." Dragon Wuyan gnashed his teeth and said, "you destroy my dragon scale, and I will kill you now."


    "As far as I know, your feelings for your dragon scales don''t seem so deep." Li Yanxin said coldly, "I''m afraid Lao Tzu instructed you to come here."


    "So what if it is, so what if it is not?" Long Wuyan smiled. He circled around Li Yanxin, then drew close to Li Yanxin, took a deep breath, and then said with some regret: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    "Such a beautiful woman, now I''m going to hurry up the flowers. Seriously, I don''t want to hurt you, but I can''t help it. Who makes you my enemy?" Long Wuyan said with a smile, "seriously, I really envy ye haoxuan. Why are there so many beautiful women around him?"


    "And you women, one by one, are dead set on him. Hehe, this makes me a little unhappy. Why? He is more handsome than Lao Tzu?" Dragon Wuyan shouted, "I haven''t seen him grow any better than me."


    "You are jealous of yehaoxuan because there are more women around him than you?" Li Yan was stunned. This guy is also a wonderful flower. No, he is a fighter among the wonderful flowers.


    "Who is so fucking jealous of him?" Long Wuyan shouted as if he had been trampled on his tail. He said angrily, "I won''t talk nonsense to you today. I''m here to take revenge today. You killed our dragon scales."


    "Yes, I killed your dragon scales. Unfortunately, I was merciful at that time, so I gave you a chance to talk nonsense in front of me. In fact, I should have killed you directly." Li Yanxin sneered.


    "You..." long Wuyan was furious. He thought that Li Yanxin was really arrogant. She had no business to fight back now. She dared to be so arrogant. She didn''t pay attention to the Dragon scales at all.


    "What?" Li Yanxin glanced at long Wuyan and said, "to tell you the truth, it''s not my intention to kill your dragon scales. But just now, you talked about me killing your dragon scales for at least several times."


    "Do you think you are cheap?" Li Yan straightened up and said with a sneer, "didn''t you just let me insult you when you came here?"


    "You cheap woman, today I want to..." long Wuyan is furious. He always disdains any woman. Originally, he was afraid of Li Yanxin, but now she was badly wounded by the Dragon seventh ancestor, so he is not so afraid. He strides forward and grabs Li Yanxin.


    He wanted to pinch liyanxin''s neck and give the woman a hard lesson, but he just grabbed Li Yanxin''s neck. Li Yanxin''s white clothes suddenly turned black, and her pupils turned into double pupils.


    Then, long Wuyan suddenly felt that his neck was tight, and his feet left the ground, but Li Yan''s heart was demonized.


    Now liyanxin is very strange. Although it is said that the demon soul that controlled her before has died, the heart of the demon soul has not completely died, but compared with the past, the demon soul does not have so strong spiritual power to completely dominate Li Yanxin''s thoughts.


    So now the demon soul can only hide in Li Yanxin''s body. Only when Li Yanxin is weak can she have a moment to dominate Li Yanxin, which means that Li Yanxin now has a dual character.


    Li Yanxin''s double pupils are the embodiment of two characters at the same time. It is because the demonized Li Yanxin has strong attack power, and her strength is much stronger than Li Yanxin''s own strength.


    Originally, long Wuyan thought that Li Yanxin had no resistance, but unfortunately, he didn''t know that Li Yanxin had demonized, so he was pinched by Li Yanxin and lifted up.


    Long Wuyan''s body is much taller than Li Yanxin, but Li Yanxin can lift him up effortlessly. This picture looks more or less beautiful.


    "You... You..." long Wuyan looked at Li Yanxin in surprise. Until now, he felt something bad. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything. Li Yanxin pinched his neck and made him speechless.


    "Do you really think you can do whatever you want after I get hurt?" Both pupils stared at long Wuyan, which made him feel creepy. He struggled desperately, but he could not get rid of Li Yanxin''s control.


    "Seriously, you are just as stupid as your father." Li Yanxin sneered. He threw long Wuyan out, clapped his hands and said, "get out of here before I get angry. Don''t force me to kill. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Long Wuyan''s body fell back for sevenoreight meters before he stopped. He was embarrassed by the soil under the ground. The people behind him hurriedly helped him up. After long Wuyan stood up, he wanted to say something cruel, but when he saw Li Yanxin''s two pupils, he gave a rousing blow, and then he didn''t dare to say anything. He walked away with his men in despair.

 Chapter 3490

    However, Li Yanxin was still at the end of her power. After long Wuyan left, her demonized body could not be maintained. She resumed her appearance in white. She supported the ground with the cold moon in one hand and a big tree in the other, panting slightly.


    "Why save me?" Liyanxin said to another self.


    "Save you? Oh, don''t get me wrong. How could I save you? I wish you were dead right now." The demon soul sneered and said, "in that case, I can completely dominate your body."


    "But now I share the same body with you. If you die, I will die too. I won''t let you die until I find a way to dominate your body after you die." Demon soul way.


    "You are so persistent." Liyanxin was silent for a moment and said, "I didn''t let you die completely when I went to the yellow spring and drank Mengpo soup. As long as I had a chance, you would revive."


    "Hehe, I am the product of your demons. Do you really think I will die so easily?" The demon soul sneered: "the demon in the heart is the most terrible and persistent thing in the world."


    "As long as there is a little persistence, it is my soil, and I will make a comeback. Be careful. I am in your body and will never die. No matter where you go, I will follow you like a shadow."


    "Just now, thank you." Li Yan straightened up and said faintly, "anyway, thank you for saving me."


    "You don''t have to thank me. One day, you will hate me." The demon soul sneered: "you should remember that I saved you not for you, but for myself. One day, I will seize control of your body. You wait."


    "Then why don''t you take it now?" Asked liyanxin.


    "I don''t have this strength now. Hehe, I am your demon. I live on your resentment. Wait. One day, I will make a comeback." The demon soul was panting when she said this. She cut off the connection with Li Yanxin and stopped talking with Li Yanxin.


    The demon soul was also badly injured in the fight with the Dragon seven ancestors just now. If Li Yanxin were to replace him, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Liyanxin stood up, sighed slightly, and then dragged her injured body away.


    The backyard of the villa where yehaoxuan lives is a big garden. He sits in front of a table with a pot of tea and looks up at the stars. In front of him is the army.


    Yehaoxuan inherited Ziwei''s consciousness of counting the 14 main stars. Now only the seven kill and the army breaking monarchs are awake, and the rest are still sleeping. Although the army breaking can come out and walk around at will, it consumes a lot of star power.


    And he can''t stay outside for too long, so he can only breathe outside at most, and he will return to normality. Moreover, his origin is damaged, so his body looks a little ethereal.


    "It''s been a long time since I sat here and looked at the stars." Seeing the stars in the sky, he sighed.


    Everyone has his own destiny, even if he is a star king. His destiny is to be sealed in the array by a great power, so that they can use their own power to lead the nine stars into power. I don''t know how many years it will take.


    "In the future, there may be many such opportunities." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when the world recovers its peace, it is when you recover your freedom."


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. The world has never been calm." The army burst out laughing and said: "never since ancient times, but in the past you didn''t have the strength and your vision was not as good as now, so in your opinion, the world is very peaceful."


    "In fact, if you are an ordinary person now, you will find that the world is still very peaceful. You will not know the existence of ancient powers, nor can you know the threethousand worlds."


    "If I were an ordinary person, I might just be a doctor in a small hospital now." Yehaoxuan laughed at himself and said, "fate has changed me. Sometimes, I really don''t know whether I should be happy or sad for myself."


    "Everything in this world has a definite number." The soldier put down the cup in his hand. He said lightly: "you have today''s results, which is the result of fate, so you don''t have to worry about what would happen if you didn''t have these adventures. It''s yours, and it''s yours after all. This is a fact that no one can change."


    "I know, so don''t worry." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "just how to go in the future and what will happen in the future, no one will understand."


    "No one can predict the future." "You modern people once said that there is no dress rehearsal in life, and every day is live broadcast. Therefore, don''t think about those unrealistic things. It is the right way to look at what is in front of you."


    "Yes, the right way is to look at what is in front of you." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what do you think of the battle between me and the dragon scale dragon seven ancestors three days later? Do you think the Dragon seven ancestors have weaknesses?"


    "Yes, of course. Although the Seventh Dragon ancestor couldn''t resist the natural calamity in the end, he had to give up his body and take the way of dismembering the corpse in order to protect his life, but the half dragon body is still much better than the ordinary half immortal body."


    "His weaknesses are not weaknesses at all for you, because even if you know his weaknesses, you can''t use them to defeat him. That''s the reality." Break the army road.


    "Isn''t there any way?" Yehaoxuan was silent. To be honest, he was not sure about the seven dragon ancestors. This guy was half a dragon.


    Compared with the ordinary half immortal, he is much more powerful. After all, he is a dragon with dragon blood. Although he is a half dragon, he is also a top presence in the world. To put it bluntly, this guy should not live in this world.


    "There are ways." As soon as he broke the army, he smiled and said, "it depends on whether you can find it yourself."


    "Ask him modestly. If I mobilize the power of the nine heavenly stars, will I be able to fight him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Although Qisha and I can help you mobilize the power of the stars now, after all, our power is limited, and our origins are injured. The star power we can mobilize is less than 1% of that in our heyday."


    "So the idea, you still do not move, star power is limited, want to beat him down, it is impossible." The army shook its head and said, "to tell you the truth, this time it''s a difficult thing for you. You have to think about what to do."

 Chapter 3491

    "Well, what should I do?" Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. He knew that the Dragon seven ancestors were difficult to deal with, but he didn''t expect that the other party would be so difficult to deal with. Yehaoxuan thought that he could fight with that guy with the power of the stars. But according to the meaning of breaking the army, he and the seven murders appeared at the same time. The power of the stars was not enough for that guy to see alone. This is a bit painful. Is that guy in this world, Is it really invincible?


    "You ask me?" The soldier smiled: "I don''t know, but you must believe that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. Although the Dragon seven ancestors are powerful, they are not absolute. There are ways to do it. It just depends on what you think."


    "Ask for some advice." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." The soldier pointed to the sky, then smiled mysteriously. He stood up, turned around and disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan was a little sad and funny. He was old enough to break the army, and he didn''t know how long it would be. But he was still so mysterious. What secret can''t be revealed? Now the world is in such a mess, where is there any mystery? I just don''t want to talk about it.


    Suddenly, as soon as the door opened, Li Yanxin came in. Ye haoxuan quickly stood up and asked, "where have you been? I haven''t found you for a long time. I thought you left without saying a word."


    "No, now even if you drive me away, I won''t leave." Liyanxin smiled weakly. She took a step forward. Suddenly, her feet softened and she almost fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan hurried forward to help her up.


    "Are you hurt?" Yehaoxuan stares at Li Yanxin.


    "I''m going to find the Seventh Dragon ancestor." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "it''s OK. It''s just some minor internal injuries. You can''t die. The Dragon seventh ancestor is really powerful. This time, it''s a big trouble."


    "Sit still and don''t talk." Yehaoxuan helped Li Yanxin sit down, and then held her hand. Hao Ran''s true Qi crossed over from the palm of Li Yanxin''s hand. A moment later, the injury on Li Yanxin''s heart disappeared.


    "Is it better?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Better." Liyanxin nodded slightly.


    "Didn''t you agree to duel in three days? What are you going to do with him now?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you are good at making claims, you know? That guy is a thousand year old monster. How can he be so easy to deal with?"


    "I just want to try." Li Yanxin looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "you know what? I don''t want to trouble you."


    "I''m a woman. I should take the lead. What''s the trouble?" Yehaoxuan said, "it''s good that you''re all right. Otherwise, I''ll go to find that guy now."


    "I can''t spell it." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "a very powerful guy, who is beyond the martial arts model of the world, should not have existed in the world. We are in trouble this time."


    "He shouldn''t have existed in this world?" Yehaoxuan seemed to suddenly remember something. He was silent for a moment and said, "I suddenly figured out something."


    "What is it?" Liyanxin looks at yehaoxuan strangely.


    "Don''t tell me the secret for the time being. Beware that walls have ears." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that guy is an old monster. Maybe he knows everything we do. He may be looking at us with some magic power."


    Yehaoxuan said, glancing in one direction, and then said with a smile: "anyway, it''s good if you''re OK. If you have something to do, this time it will be a big trouble."


    "The ghost is not dead." Liyanxin was silent for a moment.


    "Not dead?" Yehaoxuan was greatly surprised: "we went to the yellow spring and drank Mengpo soup, but we still had nothing to do with her?"


    "Now she and I live together in the same body. When I am weak or dangerous, she will replace me." Li Yanxin sighed slightly and said, "she won''t let me die, because she doesn''t have the ability and can''t completely occupy my body."


    "That''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan smiled and comforted: "at least, her strength is very strong, and her ability after demonization is strong. This is also a way to protect your life. Maybe she can help you in case of any danger."


    "You have another person inside you, and you can talk so easily?" Li Yan''s heart widened, and she said angrily.


    "There''s nothing I can do but comfort myself." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "the demon soul is bred by the demons in the heart. It feeds on your emotions and takes resentment as its force. Therefore, in the future, you must be less angry, otherwise she will become stronger and stronger."


    "As long as there is a little soil, it can grow up, so this is a very difficult thing." Yehaoxuan said, "at present, we don''t have a good way to deal with her, so we have to give her a good living first. When we have a way, we will talk about it later."


    "I''m a little worried." Li Yanxin sighed. "I''m afraid I''ll become the same machine as before. Once I become that way, I won''t know you. Yehaoxuan, do you know? I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t." Yehaoxuan comforted: "I don''t think she can really take away your body and control your mind now. The one she killed before should hurt her very badly."


    "We will certainly have a way to expel her in the future, so don''t worry about her. It will be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I hope it will be all right." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "at present, we have no way to take her, so we have to comfort ourselves first."


    "It''s all right. I''m here." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand and said, "no matter what happens, I will be by your side."


    "I really don''t want to get in your way this time." Li Yanxin sighed: "I know how much trouble I have caused this time, so if possible, I want to undertake it alone."


    "It''s impossible for you to bear it alone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "long Lin has always regarded me as a thorn in the flesh. If they can invite the old monster dragon seven this time, they will not miss the opportunity to get rid of me."


    "How many old monsters do you think the dragon scale is like the seventh ancestor of the dragon?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "after the world has changed, the dragon clan has a little strength. They are no longer in this position. The Dragon seven ancestors are their last mace."

 Chapter 3492

    "Yes, the Dragon seventh ancestor is their last killer mace, but this killer mace is really powerful." Li Yanxin sighed a little: "if we can''t defeat the Dragon seven ancestors, it means we can''t pass the disaster, and that guy has almost no enemies in this position."


    "There must be a way to the front of the mountain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I used to have a lot of difficulties, but now I''ve come over all of them. Hehe, you know, there''s never a rough road in this world."


    "Are you trying to comfort me, or is there really a way?" Liyanxin looked up at yehaoxuan and said.


    "No way." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but I think that fate is like this. It''s no use worrying about it now. Why don''t you wait quietly and watch the world develop?"


    "You look very open." Liyanxin finally smiled and said, "well, I know that you have been comforting me, and I promise you that I won''t be looking for the Dragon seven."


    "That''s right. Just these days, I want to work hard. When the time comes, I''ll say, I''ll fight with you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes." Liyanxin nods.


    "Go and rest." Yehaoxuan saw a roaring arrow in the distant sky. He knew that it was the signal sent by nangongyin. When he saw the signal, nangongyin might be looking for him.


    "Well, get busy. I''ll take a rest." Liyanxin nodded slightly. She turned and walked to the villa.


    Yehaoxuan walked all the way in the direction of Xiangjian. In front of a bamboo forest, he found nangongyin.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How sure are you of Zhan Long Qi Zu three days later?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "I''m not sure. It''s almost zero. You know, that guy doesn''t belong to this level at all. Since the outbreak of the war in ancient times, how many people have not reached his current level." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Yin said: "the strength of the Seventh Dragon ancestor is really powerful. Now no one in our family can compare with him. If we want to make Nangong family a member, we have to wake up the elders of Nangong family."


    "Not at all." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think there is no free lunch in this world. Although we are cooperating now, our relationship has not reached the point where you are working hard for me, so it is conditional for you to wake up the elders of your family."


    "Of course." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "join the Nangong family and be my husband. But this means that in our family, it has nothing to do with your real identity. In real life, you can still get a wife and have children."


    "You want to tie me to Nangong''s boat." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "sorry, I can''t promise."


    "Sooner or later I will be your wife, and I will only recognize you." Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan and said, "this is the rule of our family."


    "I don''t care if you behave yourself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t agree to your condition, and..."


    When yehaoxuan said this, he paused and said: "it''s impossible for me and you, because we have no feelings. You are purely for detoxification. I... hehe, frankly speaking, just did what any man would do."


    "What do you mean by that?" Nangong Yin frowned and said, "what is the feeling? We people of Zhenwu family never care about this. Every marriage is decided by the family elders and has other meanings."


    "So you don''t understand feelings." Yehaoxuan looked at Nangong Yin and said, "I won''t agree to what you said."


    "I am not beautiful?" Nangong Yin was a little angry. For the first time in her life, she felt that she had been ignored directly, and this man was still a man who had had close contact with her.


    There was a loss in her heart. She didn''t know where the loss came from. She didn''t know why she had such a loss. She just felt that yehaoxuan couldn''t do it.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you have a temperament. Maybe it belongs to immortality. Really, your temperament is better than that of any woman around me."


    "Then why don''t you accept me?" Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "aren''t you men all thinking animals in your lower body?"


    "Yes, I admit it." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but the premise is that there is no conditional constraint. If there is conditional constraint, the taste will be different. Therefore, you should not treat me as a single celled organism."


    "You can tell from what you said just now that you don''t understand feelings." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Nangong Yin, you should see the outside world. In this world, men and women are equal."


    "Women are not exactly bargaining chips. You have your own thoughts and feelings. You should resist." "At least, you have to pursue your own feelings," yehaoxuan said


    Nangong Yin was shocked. She had never been so shocked. In her opinion, a woman''s destiny was set from birth. She also felt that she would become a bargaining chip for trading. She never thought of resisting, and she never dared to believe what her destiny was like.


    Until she met yehaoxuan, she couldn''t tell how she felt about yehaoxuan, but she knew that she didn''t hate this man. For them, if they didn''t, they would be the best.


    But these words completely refreshed her understanding of the world and her understanding of her own destiny.


    "Well... If our elders don''t come out, you can''t deal with the Seventh Dragon ancestor." Nangong Yin lowered her head and said, "sorry, I never thought about what you said, and the women of Zhenwu family... Never think about what feelings are. We are not qualified."


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know the situation of Zhenwu aristocratic family, but in such an old and traditional aristocratic family, women''s status must not be too high. Looking at nangongyin''s expression, he knew that nangongyin might not understand what he said before.


    "Well, I''m not right either. The traditions of your family can''t be changed for a while." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I''m sorry for the condition you just mentioned. I can''t do it."


    "I know, so I won''t force it. When I go back, I have to think about myself." Nangong Yin smiled. She changed her mouth and said, "but what are you going to do about the Seventh Dragon ancestor?"

 Chapter 3493

    "Hehe, there will be a way." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I know it''s unrealistic to make your family and the Dragon scales stand in the opposite. Although the Dragon scales are not as good as before, and even though the Dragon scales are very dilapidated, the Dragon scales, after all, are what you once believed in."


    "A person can never betray his faith." Yehaoxuan said: "whether in the past or in the future, dragon scales are a very special existence for you."


    "So I''ll solve this problem myself. You don''t have to worry, really." Yehaoxuan said, "thank you for your consideration. I know that it took you a lot of effort to convince the elders of your family that you put forward this condition."


    Nangong Yin bowed her head. She was wronged. Yehaoxuan was right. She took a lot of effort to convince the family elders. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan didn''t accept this sentiment.


    "Maybe I thought it was too simple." Nangong Yin bowed his head and said, "but you know, I''ve done my best. I also thought that I wouldn''t bow to fate, but it''s a pity that I can''t get rid of this fate. Therefore, if I hurt you, I can only say I''m sorry."


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He looked at Nangong Yin. This immortal woman has the same fate as the women of the secular aristocratic family. Perhaps what she just said is sincere to yehaoxuan. She has no malice. For her, finding a man she doesn''t hate to marry is the best destination.


    love? For them, it doesn''t exist. Sometimes people are so helpless. Even in the eyes of the world, nangongyin is an immortal, but she can''t get rid of the fate of her family.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt a little melancholy. He sighed slightly and said, "well, I''m wrong. Because of your identity, you are doomed not to pursue the people you like and the things you like to do like normal people."


    "But I think one day, you will understand. I appreciate your kindness. I also thank you for doing all this for me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter." Nangong Yin smiled. She bowed her head and said, "I have made great efforts. In order to convince the family elders, I have made great efforts. I......"


    At this point, Nangong Yin was about to stop talking. It seemed that she had something difficult to say. She paused and said, "forget it. You know the strength of the Dragon seven ancestors. If you didn''t have my help, it would be very difficult to defeat him."


    "Of course I know the strength of the seven dragon ancestors is very strong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but so what? This world is not his dragon scale. Hehe, if his thoughts were still thousands of years ago, I can only say I''m sorry."


    "In the final analysis, this world is no longer the world it used to be. Don''t say that he is only half a dragon. Even if he is a real dragon, I''m not afraid of him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then... Be careful." Nangong Yin was stunned. Then she whispered, "if you have any difficulties, if you really can''t deal with the Dragon seventh ancestor, you might as well consider my words. I... Don''t want anything, really."


    "I know. Thank you. If I really can''t deal with the seven dragon ancestors, I will go to you. But I always do my own things. My destiny should be in my own hands." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I wish you success." Nangong Yin smiled. Then she said goodbye to yehaoxuan, turned and left here.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t refuse her." Liyanxin''s voice rang out behind yehaoxuan.


    "Didn''t you go to have a rest? Why did you come out again?" Yehaoxuan looks back and sees liyanxin standing behind him. Li Yanxin is still dressed in white and looks particularly moving in the moonlight.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "don''t forget that our blood is together. No matter where you go, as long as I like, I can find you. So I came along with the feeling of blood."


    "Well, in your eyes, I''m almost invisible." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t escape from the palm of your hand."


    "Just know." Liyanxin smiled. She walked up to yehaoxuan, took a look at the direction Nangong Yin left and said, "Nangong family has a good relationship with you. You know, zhuzhenwu aristocratic family was born, and the world will change."


    "I know that variables have already appeared." Yehaoxuan said: "the appearance of the ancient world is a variable. Otherwise, the Zhenwu family would not be in a hurry. What they want is resources."


    "But you should know that the Zhenwu family is powerful." Liyanxin gazed at yehaoxuan and said, "the Nangong family may not be the strongest among the six Zhenwu aristocratic families, but after all, they are Hou Yi. After thousands of years of sedimentation, they definitely have a deep foundation."


    "Don''t say it''s the seven dragon ancestors. Even if there are three of them, their Nangong family will still help you." Li Yan thought.


    "I''d better do it myself." Lin Yu shook his head and said, "it''s better not to bother others about this kind of thing. After all, it''s not a good thing to owe others a favor."


    "It''s hard to resist alone." Li Yanxin sighed, "you should think about it. Nangong Yin seems to have really used his heart."


    "After all, the relationship between long Lin and their six Zhenwu aristocratic families is different. Before, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families all listened to long Lin''s orders. If they were allowed to deal with long Lin in turn, those old folks would certainly not agree."


    "That''s right, so I don''t know how nangongyin persuaded those stubborn old men to agree." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "She must have made a military order. After all, now you are also a gunman." Liyanxin said, "but if she doesn''t succeed, it may have some impact on her. As for what impact it is."


    Liyanxin said, "considering the status of Nangong family women, it is conceivable that even if she is valued and loved by family elders, she is just a woman after all."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. Liyanxin was right. Ren Nangong Yin was valued by the family, but she was just a woman after all.


    Sometimes, she has no choice at all. Yehaoxuan also knows that she must have made a lot of efforts for this matter. After all, it is very difficult to persuade a group of old people.

 Chapter 3494

    "Well, I won''t say anything more. Anyway, you know what you want." Liyanxin smiled and said, "besides, the beauty threw herself into her arms and gave her a hug. You actually refused. It''s not like your style."


    "It''s embarrassing to see you say that." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "I have corrected a lot now, so you should not look at people with your previous eyes."


    "What on earth do you think? I don''t know yet." Li Yanxin pinched yehaoxuan, and she said with a smile: "men are typical duplicity."


    "Well, I admit, sometimes we men are a little different, but isn''t this the way the world is?" Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "well, we won''t talk about this now. It''s getting late. In two days, it will be the last pass of the seven dragon ancestors."


    "In fact, these things should not be borne by you." Liyanxin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you have your own things to do. Your things are more important than mine."


    "You have done so much for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s the point of what I did for you? So don''t talk about your business or mine in the future."


    "Well, I know." Li Yanxin nodded. She suddenly smiled and said, "I suddenly feel afraid. With you, it''s all."


    Having you is everything. This is a woman''s voice to a man. Yehaoxuan holds Li Yanxin''s hand and a full moon rises in the air.


    In a secret place, Nangong Yin knelt down in front of a cave. She did not know how long she had knelt here. The owner of the cave was an elder of the Nangong family and the real navigator of the Nangong family.


    As soon as the door was opened, an old man came out. The old man walked steadily, his figure loomed, and he felt a bit integrated with heaven and earth. Even if he was a high man, if he didn''t open his eyes and look at him, he would never find the old man in his consciousness.


    "Grandpa." Nangong Yin uttered two words, and she fell down on the ground.


    This old man is the current behind the scenes leader of the Nangong family, Nangong Yang. Although his generation may not be the highest in the Nangong family, he is definitely the most authoritative.


    "He didn''t agree?" The old man stared at Nangong Yin and asked.


    Nangong Yin was silent. She didn''t speak. She shook her head slightly and fell lower. It took a long time for her to whisper, "I''m sorry, Grandpa, I let you down."


    "Hehe, you promised me at the beginning." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "you said he would agree, but why is this the result? Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "I think no man can refuse the benefits I promised. I can give him everything he wants, but why did he still refuse me?"


    "That''s because you don''t understand men''s hearts." Nangong Yang smiled. He lifted Nangong Yin up and said, "get up. I don''t blame you for this."


    "But I don''t understand." Nangong Yin stood up and sighed. "I don''t understand why he did that. He clearly had no choice but to take the Dragon seventh ancestor. Now he can be said to be desperate."


    "Now that I have promised him so many benefits, why should I refuse?" Nangong Yin looked puzzled. He really didn''t understand why yehaoxuan refused her so directly.


    "As I said, it''s because you don''t understand men. In fact, when you came to me to talk about this, I knew it was impossible." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "he is a saint of medicine, not comparable to those men in the secular world."


    "He now has the secret of entering the ancient world without being suppressed. For the six Zhenwu families, this is simply a rare treasure." Nangong Yang said, "after so much experience, how could he be willing to be manipulated by our Nangong family? You think too simply about things in the world."


    "Maybe, but I still don''t understand." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "why did he refuse me?"


    "Ha ha, you have finally spoken out your real doubts." Nangong Yang laughed and said, "do you think that since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass? Do you think that all men should bow down to women''s pomegranate skirts?"


    "I don''t think so. Maybe it''s just a deal between me and him. It''s a deal without any responsibility. Why doesn''t he agree?" Nangong Yin shook her head.


    "So you don''t know men." Nangong Yang shook his head slightly and said, "it''s wrong for you to treat our medical sage with the eyes of secular people."


    "He is really a different man." Nangong Yin sighed, "Grandpa, I''m sorry. I could have won him over."


    "I don''t blame you. Hehe, after the ancient world appeared, the whole world was crazy about it." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "the ancient world is the epitome of this world in ancient times. It can provide us with a steady stream of cultivation resources for the Zhenwu family."


    "It''s a pity that even if ordinary people are strong, they are the weakest in the ancient world. The resources they take away are limited. Although our true martial arts have extraordinary strength, our strength will be heavily suppressed once we reach the ancient world."


    "But yehaoxuan can solve this problem, so now he is the target of the six Zhenwu aristocratic families. Hehe, with my friendship with the other five and my understanding of them, if they can''t get it, they will be destroyed."


    "What shall we do now?" Nangong Yin was slightly surprised. She didn''t think of these things. Now Nangong Yang raised them. She realized that this matter was a very serious problem.


    "These, say later." Nangong Yang said, "the most important thing for yehaoxuan now is to send six guarding masters. If yehaoxuan is not good at dueling with the Dragon seventh ancestor, save him immediately."


    "Grandpa..." Nangong Yin was surprised. She didn''t know why Nangong Yang wanted to do this. It was like tearing her face with dragon scale. Although the other five families were not interested in dragon scale, they would also take this as a reason to challenge the Nangong family.


    After all, the six Zhenwu families had always obeyed the orders of long Lin before. Now the relationships between the several Zhenwu aristocratic families are very delicate. Everyone is almost an excuse to start a war. If Nangong Yang did this, wouldn''t he find an excuse for the other Zhenwu aristocratic families?

 Chapter 3495

    "Hehe, the Dragon scales now are not the Dragon scales of the past. The former dragon scales guard all sides and take the safety of the whole China as their duty. But now the Dragon scales have become a tool for some people to compete for power and profit." Nangong Yang smiled: "now is an extraordinary period, so we don''t have to worry about the dragon scale."


    "Yehaoxuan is very important to us, so no matter what difficulties we encounter, we must win him over." Nangong Yangdao.


    "Yes." Nangong Yin nodded.


    "Yehaoxuan, there is a disaster." Nangong Yang sighed and said, "Hey, young man, after all, you are competitive and have a burning heart."


    "Grandpa, do you mean... The Seventh Dragon ancestor?" Nangong Yin was a little stunned.


    "It''s not the Seventh Dragon. I believe yehaoxuan must have a way to deal with the Seventh Dragon." Nangong Yang shook his head. He pointed to the night sky and said, "look, the emperor star is dim and the greedy wolf is in the lead. This is a sign of seeking stars. What I worry about is that there will be some conspiracy waiting for him in the future. This time, I''m afraid it will be very detrimental to him."


    "I see. I''ll remind him to be careful." Nangong Yin nodded, turned and drifted away.


    In a few days, it was neither long nor short. Soon it came to the day of the battle. The dragon cloud area, an unknown place, looked no different from other places, but it was just a canyon. However, this place was heavily restricted by the seven dragon ancestors.


    He was afraid of death. A man who could not resist the scourge of heaven and earth had been terrified by the mighty power of heaven and earth. In the future, he could not break through. Today, he is ready to fight with yehaoxuan.


    The previous dragon seventh ancestor was afraid of finding him, so he suppressed 60% of his strength. However, he felt that 60% of his strength was not enough to deal with yehaoxuan. He was afraid that he would use all his strength to fight with yehaoxuan.


    But the once-in-500-year disaster is staring at him, so if he uses all his strength, the disaster will not hesitate to smash him to pieces.


    With this restriction, you can hide from the eye of heaven. Even if he uses all his strength, heaven will not find him.


    "You two are really here. Hehe, I thought I would send someone to invite you." When yehaoxuan and liyanxin appeared here, the Seventh Dragon ancestor had been waiting for some time.


    "Your old man made the battle paper himself. If we don''t come, won''t we give you face?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know that if we don''t come in time, you will go to our place to find the door in person. Instead of letting you find the door in person, I''d better come now."


    "The young man is very knowledgeable." The Dragon seven ancestors smiled and said, "so, are you ready to die now?"


    "We are not here today to die." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Oh, do you think you still have a chance to beat me?" When the Dragon seventh ancestor stretched out his right hand, a pure power loomed in his palm. This power was only a power between his thoughts, but it was enough to make the world change color.


    "It''s impossible to defeat you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "half a dragon, our combined realm is more than one hundred thousand miles away from yours."


    "So you are not here to die today. What are you doing here? Hehe, you don''t think I can let you go today." Long Qizu asked with a smile.


    "You won''t let us go. After all, we killed all the Dragon scales." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s strange if you can let us off with such a great hatred."


    "Then you seem to have a lot of confidence. I want to know where your confidence comes from." Long Qizu looked at yehaoxuan. He wanted to know where this guy came from.


    "Confidence is that you can''t kill me today." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and this is not self-confidence. This is confidence. I have confidence to live. It''s so simple."


    "I''m still curious. Where did you get the confidence to live?" The more calm ye haoxuan was, the more curious the seven dragon ancestors became.


    "Want to know?" Yehaoxuan grinned. He took a few steps forward and got close to the Dragon seventh ancestor. Then he suddenly grabbed Taichang and cut off the Dragon seventh ancestor with a sword.


    "Ask my sword first." Yehaoxuan smiled with a smile, and the sword in his hand flashed a sword, and fiercely cut off the Dragon seven ancestors.


    Zhangyu youmang cut across the body of the Seventh Dragon ancestor. In the face of such a big enemy, yehaoxuan could not be too strong to use Yin moves. After all, the enemy was too powerful, half a dragon, and yehaoxuan had never even stepped into the xuandao.


    A sword cut through the body of the Seventh Dragon ancestor, but the body of the Seventh Dragon ancestor suddenly became transparent when the sword was about to touch. In the end, yehaoxuan''s sword seemed to cut off a layer of transparent air, penetrating through the body of the Seventh Dragon ancestor, but the Seventh Dragon ancestor was as if nothing had happened.


    "Yehaoxuan, I really thought you were a decent gentleman." Long Qizu stared at ye haoxuan. He said with a sarcastic tone, "I didn''t think you were a villain. Ha ha, you can do such a thing as sneak attack."


    "Haha, I said I just wanted to test your strength. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan was embarrassed to put Taichang away. He found that the half dragon body was terrible. He could walk sideways on the earth. There was no thing he could cut continuously, but cutting on the Dragon seven ancestors was like cutting into the air. The other party had no response at all.


    "Well, that''s right. You''re testing my strength. In fact, I can understand the thoughts of you ants." Long Qizu laughed scornfully. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you mole ants have never seen such a powerful existence, so you are afraid."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you. After all, you haven''t met such a powerful opponent as me, so yehaoxuan, I understand you." Long Qizu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "but you know, this can''t change anything."


    "Yes, I can''t change anything." Yehaoxuan sighed: "seriously, the half dragon body is the most powerful existence I have ever seen. I have to talk to you carefully to avoid encountering enemies of your level in the future. I am still helpless."


    "Ha ha, you are so naive. In fact, you should know that you won''t have a chance to meet the same enemy as me in the future." Long Qizu smiled: "because you have to die this time."

 Chapter 3496

    "Death is not terrible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, when I promoted traditional Chinese medicine and dawning hospital, I touched the interests of a large group of people, and many people wanted me to die. Unfortunately, those who wanted me to die are now dead in front of me, but I am still alive. Do you think this is a kind of irony?"


    "In fact, you know in your heart that I am different from them. We are not in the same plane." Long Qizu looked at ye haoxuan with some sympathy and said, "I really sympathize with you. With this strength, I met me, but your struggle is useless."


    "Yes, it''s no use struggling." Yehaoxuan looked at the seven dragon ancestors. He suddenly sighed, "so now I''m giving up the struggle."


    "Do you have any last words before you die? What do you want to say to your relatives and friends?" Dragon seven ancestors said lightly.


    "No, I''m still a long way from making a will." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my relatives and friends are also very good. I will tell them what I have to say, so I don''t need you to tell them."


    "Naive." Long Qizu smiled. He shook his right hand and made a sound. All the energy around him was sucked away by his fist. The pale yellow energy gathered around his fist. He smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, do you know what kind of power is the most pure?"


    "The yuan force of heaven and earth is probably the purest force in the world." Yehaoxuan looked at the pale yellow Guanghua of the Dragon seven ancestors'' fist and said, "there is no impurity, no fancy skills, just pure strength. One punch can open a mountain."


    "Have you ever had this power?" The Dragon seven ancestors laughed and said, "this is the most pure yuan force."


    "Never owned it." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He stared at the fist of the Dragon seven ancestors and said, "so now you want me to see this power?"


    "That''s right. Now, I''m going to show you this power." Dragon Qizu gave a grim smile, and his fist pressed upward with a bang. The strength of his fist seemed to be out of control at this moment, and hit ye haoxuan head on.


    This power had been condensed in his fist for a long time, and now it seemed as if he had found a breakthrough. The pale yellow Yuan Li Bang broke out, and the pure energy cracked the earth like a sandstorm.


    He pulled it out too often. Yehaoxuan and liyanxin retreated at the same time. At the moment when they retreated, they waved their swords and cut forward.


    Boom, with a loud noise, yehaoxuan and liyanxin''s bodies were lifted out for tens of meters. Before landing, yehaoxuan grabbed Li Yanxin and put a sword on the ground with the other hand. They both played at the same time, so they didn''t fall to the ground in a panic.


    "Let go." Liyanxin''s eyes twinkled. Her white clothes had turned into black. She was controlled by the demon soul. Her right hand stretched out, and Lengyue appeared in her hand. Lengyue''s blade was covered with a dark light, which changed her whole temperament.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry. Whenever liyanxin was in danger, the other one in her body would come out, and she always did what she wanted and was unreasonable.


    Yehaoxuan has nothing to do with another Li Yanxin. After all, she exists independently and is not controlled by anyone. However, her strength is very strong, which can be regarded as some help to yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, evil comes from the heart." Long Qizu said with a smile, "it hasn''t started yet. It seems that another you is not at peace in your body."


    "Less nonsense." In liyanxin''s hand, Lengyue pointed forward. She said faintly, "if you want to fight, you can fight. How can there be so much nonsense?"


    "Well, it''s good. You have personality. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you two are doomed not to come out of here today. Ye haoxuan, you''ve been here for so long. Don''t you feel that the secret place is a little different from the outside?" Dragon seven ancestor road.


    "Of course I felt it. I felt it as soon as I came in." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "is it just that you did something in the prohibition? If you are right, this secret place is a domain created with your own spiritual power."


    "This is your own world, so in your world, you can do whatever you want, and our strength will be suppressed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You really know a lot." Long Qizu looked at ye haoxuan in surprise. He smiled and said, "I didn''t expect you could see the difference here at a glance. Ha ha, it''s great. It''s worthy of being recognized as a medical saint."


    "It''s not difficult." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the feeling of this place is different from that of other places as soon as I come in, so I recognized the fishiness here at a glance."


    "You are the strongest dragon scale on the earth. Ha ha, but I didn''t expect you to be so confident and shameless." Yehaoxuan shook his head and sighed, "I''m just a mole ant. You''ve taken so much trouble."


    "Be careful, there is no big mistake." Long Qizu smiled and said, "I''ve lived so long. I''ve relied on caution. People in this world are hard to understand, and things in the world are more unpredictable. So I''m careful. It''s not a big mistake after all."


    "Yes, it''s no big mistake to be careful, but I can''t help saying that I haven''t seen such a shameless person like you for a long time." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "even if I am such a weak person, you can use such means."


    "Hehe, weak? I don''t think you are a weak person, yehaoxuan. I believe that if you are allowed to grow up, you will be a headache within 20 years."


    "Oh, really? Is that what you think of me? Thank you so much. You think too highly of me." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "then I really have to thank you."


    "No, I''m just telling the truth. I won''t let you go because of your good qualifications. What should I do or what should I do?" As long Qizu said, he stretched out his right hand and clenched his fist at Du.


    Suddenly, a faint light flashed, and then liyanxin''s figure rushed forward. The cold moon in her hand conjured a faint light, and cut off the fist of the Dragon seven ancestors with a sword.


    With a pop, the unsuspecting dragon seventh ancestor was cut off by Li Yanxin''s sword, but the sword did him little harm. It was as easy as breaking a little skin.


    Then liyanxin cut Lengyue in her hand. Her body was like a phantom, and she quickly turned around the Dragon seventh ancestor. Every time she waved a sword, a sword scar would appear on the Dragon seventh ancestor.

 Chapter 3497

    With a hissing sound, the last sword was cut on the Dragon seventh ancestor''s cheek. A blood stain appeared on the Dragon seventh ancestor''s right face, and the blood slowly flowed down his face.


    After wiping the blood on his face, the Seventh Dragon ancestor smiled: "well, ha ha, the demon soul controls your body and can double your strength. Even in my ''domain'', you can still hurt me. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    "Your domain is just a world created by your spiritual power, but this world is not a real existence, just a fantasy. Therefore, it is not too difficult to hurt you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    He suddenly stopped too often, strode forward, jumped in front of the Dragon seven, and then punched him.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang.


    "Ha ha, you two have really good abilities. You can be so arrogant in my domain, but do you really think I don''t exist?" The Dragon seven ancestors smiled, and the scars on his body slowly disappeared.


    "I just want to play with you. Do you really think you can resist everything?" Dragon Qizu punches yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan punches out quickly. With a bang, the two punches intersect. Yehaoxuan''s body flies out for sevenoreight meters.


    Before yehaoxuan fell to the ground, the seven dragon ancestors flashed away and followed yehaoxuan. He pinched ye haoxuan''s neck and lifted him up in the air.


    "The world gives you a nickname, called the saint of medicine." The Dragon seventh ancestor looked at ye haoxuan with his head askew and said, "but that''s just a name the world calls you. The funny thing is that you really think of yourself as a saint."


    "Which of the real saints and sages in the world is not as capable as the earth? You are not as good as an ant in front of them. What is ridiculous is that you think you can match them?"


    Yehaoxuan felt that his neck was tightly strangled, and he could hardly breathe. When long Qizu started, he would not consider other people''s feelings. He just kept strangling others'' necks.


    Suddenly, liyanxin''s body appeared on the side of the Dragon seventh ancestor''s body like a ghost. Without saying a word, she raised the cold moon in her hand and stabbed the Dragon seventh ancestor''s back heart.


    Poof, Leng Yue pierced his whole body. Long Qizu was in pain. He threw ye haoxuan out and then punched Li Yanxin.


    Pure strength with almost all the pressure hit Li Yanxin. Her body retreated back fiercely for more than ten meters. Li Yanxin opened his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    Long Qizu didn''t use any martial arts at all. He just used pure power to fight with ye haoxuan. After hitting Li Yanxin, he turned and walked towards Li Yanxin.


    Yehaoxuan swoops down from behind him and cleaves his sword at the head of the Dragon seventh ancestor. Yehaoxuan feels the pain of the egg. The fight with the Dragon seventh ancestor has completely messed up the rules.


    The old boy seems to attack very ordinary, but yehaoxuan knows that every attack of this goods is not easy to stop, because every time he punches, he uses pure strength without any skills or fancy.


    It is this disorganized playing style that makes yehaoxuan feel that his rhythm has been confused by him, so yehaoxuan is just struggling to survive.


    With one sword, the Dragon seven masters seized yehaoxuan''s Taichang. Yehaoxuan drew fiercely, and Taichang did not move.


    "What a fierce soldier! Hehe, who would have thought that the medical sage who helped the world cry with such a fierce soldier? The predecessor of this fierce soldier should be Shura. He killed countless people and killed countless demons. Shura''s killing intention has achieved too much." The seven dragon ancestors exclaimed.


    "Is this the combination of angels and demons? Hehe, you have a heart of helping the world, but then you use such a fierce sword. When you are combined in this way, do I call you an angel or a devil?" Said the seven dragon ancestors.


    "Angel or devil, as long as the sword in my hand can hurt you, that''s all." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned his right hand over, and the light in his hand suddenly burst into a blue glow, which made the Dragon seventh ancestor''s hand feel a burst of heat, and he quickly retracted his hand.


    He raised his right hand and looked at the scorched black in the palm of his hand. The seven dragon ancestors took a deep breath.


    The place where they are now is in the domain created by the Dragon seventh ancestor himself. This is also the Dragon seventh ancestor''s own world, so he can mobilize the heaven and earth yuan force here to the greatest extent.


    With the breath of the seven dragon ancestors, the yuan force between heaven and earth was continuously drawn by him. In an instant, the wound on his palm disappeared, and there was no trace of it.


    "It''s so common that you can hurt me. Hehe, it seems that I underestimate the ants in the world." Long Qizu said with a smile.


    "You''re not just looking down on me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you underestimated the sword in my hand. You know, its predecessor is Shura. In your eyes, Shura is nothing."


    "Yes, in my eyes, Shura is nothing, but now it fits you so well that it can hurt me. Ha ha, I can''t believe it." The seven dragon ancestors laughed.


    "Cut the crap and go on." Yehaoxuan sneered. He cut off the Dragon seven with a sword.


    The Seventh Dragon ancestor did not move, and let yehaoxuan''s sword cut him. However, when the sword touched the body of the Seventh Dragon ancestor, the body of the Seventh Dragon ancestor suddenly became transparent. Yehaoxuan''s sword cut through his body like a Buddha statue.


    After several swords, yehaoxuan didn''t touch the Dragon seventh ancestor. The Dragon seventh ancestor pointed in the void. Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt that the air around him was frozen. He put on that forward attack posture. Now even if he wanted to move his fingers, I''m afraid it would be very difficult.


    "I think I''ve had enough of it with you." Long Qizu shook his head. He threw a punch at Li Yanxin.


    Liyanxin was badly hurt. She was unable to maintain her black clothes. She fell to the ground. Her black clothes slowly turned white. There was a wisp of blood on her lips. Although she was unwilling, she could do nothing.


    After solving liyanxin, the Seventh Dragon turned around and pointed to yehaoxuan. A red thread suddenly appeared out of thin air and penetrated yehaoxuan''s body.


    Yehaoxuan felt that the red light penetrated his body like red silk thread,

 Chapter 3498

    Moreover, after the red thread pierced his body, the feeling of moxibustion heat flowed along his blood to his body in all directions. That kind of pain almost made him miserable.


    Yehaoxuan clenched his teeth and said nothing. He knew that the Dragon seventh ancestor was torturing him. Yehaoxuan really screamed. The more happy the guy was, but yehaoxuan just failed to fulfill his wish.


    "This is my candle dragon silk. This is an ancient punishment. Hehe, I haven''t used this punishment for a long time." Long Qizu said with some emotion: "I remember that a very powerful person was tortured to death by this type of punishment."


    "This kind of pain is not ordinary pain. This kind of pain will directly enter your soul and make you suffer endless pain. This is only one. I can condense 36 million pieces of silk at the same time, which is more than the hairs on your body."


    "Tut Tut, that kind of bitterness is something you will never realize. Hehe, no one can make me use all my means. Yehaoxuan, do you want to try?"


    "You remember." Ye haoxuan clenched his teeth and said, "what you have done to me will one day be repaid ten times by you."


    "Yes, you have backbone." Long Qizu said with a grin, "I haven''t seen a young man with backbone like you for a long time. Young man, in fact, I appreciate you very much. Unfortunately, we are not the same people, so I''m sorry."


    Dragon Qizu said to start a little, and another red thread appeared. The thread directly penetrated yehaoxuan''s body and coagulated in the air. Yehaoxuan still clenched his teeth and said nothing. The pain this time was far greater than the last time. He could not help shouting, but he held back.


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad. You still hold back. Ha ha, seriously, you are the most tough person I have ever met." The Seventh Dragon ancestor admires ye haoxuan


    He knew how painful the candle dragon silk was. Even the stronger one than yehaoxuan could not bear the pain of the candle dragon silk. Moreover, the characteristic of this candle dragon silk was that the pain of the next one was stronger than that of the previous one. In this world, no one could let him display all the candle dragon silk and still live well.


    "Come on, go on." Yehaoxuan forced himself to endure the pain. He stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor and said, "I think that''s all you can do. Hehe, let''s continue?"


    "That''s what you asked." Long Qizu looked at ye haoxuan unexpectedly. Then he shook his head and said, "seriously, I haven''t seen anyone like you. Are you so abusive?"


    His hands moved and hissed and counted the sounds. Dozens of candle dragon silk were frozen in the air. These candle dragon silk passed through ye haoxuan''s body. Each candle dragon silk would bring him great pain.


    Even if ye haoxuan was tough, these candle dragon silk still made his eyes black. The pain like tearing his soul made ye haoxuan almost faint.


    In a daze, yehaoxuan seemed to be in a dark world. Suddenly, a light flashed across the world. With the light, yehaoxuan seemed to suddenly see hope. A flash of red light flashed through his eyes.


    "Can you make it? Hehe, it''s good, it''s good." Long Qizu looked at yehaoxuan with some approval. He nodded and said, "it''s really not much that can last so long. Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are really different."


    "But do you really think that these candle dragon silk will only bring you pain, but will not bring any negative effects to your body?" "You are so naive," said the Dragon seven with a smile


    "Candle dragon silk is corroding your soul. It hurts not only your body, but also your soul." Long Qizu said with a smile, "even if you don''t die, as long as my candle dragon silk is there, it will cause great damage to you."


    "In the end, your soul will completely disappear, and you will become a walking corpse. This is the most terrible place." Long Qizu looked up at yehaoxuan. He sneered: "let''s continue. I want to see how long you can last."


    Yehaoxuan slowly raised his head. In his eyes, a flash of flame lit up. The flame was very bright in yehaoxuan''s eyes, which surprised the Dragon seventh ancestor. He looked at yehaoxuan in some surprise.


    I don''t know why. He feels that there is a strong sense of war burning in yehaoxuan. He can''t tell the reason. He always feels that there are some differences in yehaoxuan.


    "Do you really think I have no power to resist?" Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled. The flames in his pupils became more and more prosperous. Suddenly, a flame rose on his body, and all the candle dragons solidified in the air were burned out by these flames.


    A faint Phoenix chant came from yehaoxuan. The shadow of a fire phoenix flashed away. The flame on yehaoxuan looked more and more prosperous. The confined void around him was also unlocked at this moment. Yehaoxuan fell to the ground. He grabbed it with his right hand, and it often appeared in his hands.


    "This is the body of the phoenix soul. How can anyone inherit the phoenix soul in this world?" Long Qizu looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He was confused by the scene in front of him.


    The Phoenix is reborn from nirvana. It is an immortal body. If yehaoxuan really fully inherits the phoenix soul, and all the Phoenix souls awaken, his half dragon body can''t carry it.


    However, what puzzled him was that the world had already undergone sharp changes. All the ancient magic powers had already disappeared. The phoenix soul and dragon blood had only existed in the legend. However, ye haoxuan had such great luck that he inherited the phoenix soul by chance


    Once the undead body is fully awakened, it will be a very rebellious existence. However, yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul has been damaged before and has just recovered, so it does not make the Dragon seventh ancestor feel much afraid.


    "Not bad, good eye, can you see that I am a phoenix soul?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He was burning like a god of war.


    "Unfortunately, even if you have a phoenix soul, your strength is out of proportion to your opportunities." Long Qizu shook his head slightly. He said with a smile, "so you are not my opponent. What''s more, this place is the ''domain'' I created."


    "Strictly speaking, this world is my world. Ha ha, here I am a unique God. I don''t believe you can make any waves in my world."

 Chapter 3499

    "Really? Why don''t we try?" Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand tightened, and the one in his hand was too often exploded. Yu Guanghua, his eyes were full of flames for the second time, and he strode towards the Dragon seventh ancestor.


    "The mantis''s arm is the cart. It is too much of an effort." Long Qizu sneered and shook his right hand. Tiandi Yuanli gathered around his fist at once. He strode forward and punched yehaoxuan.


    At the same time, ye haoxuan raised his hand too often, roared, and cut off the fist of the Dragon seventh ancestor. At this level, the Dragon seventh ancestor no longer needs any divine weapons to improve his ability. He himself is a terrible weapon.


    With a bang, the sword and fist hit hard together. Time, there was a moment of stillness. After this moment, a buzzing sound, the transparent brilliance overflowed in all directions, and the two people almost became a vacuum around.


    Yehaoxuan took a step back, and the fighting spirit in his eyes became stronger at this moment. After taking a step back, he strode forward, held his hand too high, and cut off the Dragon seven ancestors with another sword.


    Boom, there was another loud noise. Ye haoxuan had the potential to become braver and braver in the Vietnam War. He raised his sword again and again and cut off the Dragon seventh ancestor. Suddenly, the Dragon seventh ancestor grabbed his right hand, and the brilliance on his arm flowed. Unexpectedly, he grabbed Taichang in his hand.


    "That''s enough." Long Qizu gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ve had enough of playing with you. Next, let''s see Zhenzhang."


    Dragon Qizu is really a little angry now. Originally, in his eyes, yehaoxuan was just a little person, but he didn''t think that this little person could fight with him to this extent.


    In his opinion, yehaoxuan is a mole ant, but this mole ant has the strength to fight with him for three swords. More importantly, his three fists did not hurt yehaoxuan.


    This made him feel uneasy. He was half a dragon. There was too much difference between his own strength and that of yehaoxuan. Unfortunately, he had no way to take yehaoxuan, which made him a little unbearable.


    Holding too often in ye haoxuan''s hand with one hand, long Qizu gave a roar, and his other fist punched ye haoxuan.


    Boom, the boxing was on yehaoxuan''s chest. Yehaoxuan was shot out with his sword. He fell to the ground with a plop and fell side by side with liyanxin.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" Li Yanxin hurriedly struggled to yehaoxuan''s side.


    "Nothing." With a sword in his hand, yehaoxuan stood up. The flames in his eyes were even brighter. He smiled and said, "this guy is really strong."


    "He is mean. In his world, he is God. We can''t hurt him at all." Liyanxin said with some hatred.


    "Even a true God cannot be invincible. What''s more, he is just a false god." Yehaoxuan grabbed Taichang, and he sneered: "now, it''s time to play with him seriously."


    In a flash, the Dragon seventh ancestor snatched up to yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan and said with gnashing teeth: "I''m giving you a chance to kill me, but you should grasp it well. Hehe, if you can''t grasp it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Really? Then I really want to thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I want to thank you for giving me a chance to kill you."


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was too often at one stroke, and he drank deeply. At this moment, Tiandi yuan power was mobilized by him. At the same time, the power of the galaxy in his body was flowing slowly. The seven kills and the army breaking were not lost at this juncture. They fought their own residual power and tried their best to mobilize the power of the galaxy.


    Even if this place is the domain created by the Dragon seventh ancestor himself, even if he is almost invincible in this place, the world is ultimately invented by him, and the seven kills and the army breaking belong to two of the 14 main stars of the crape myrtle duel.


    Even if it is a separate body, it is also a separate body slandered by God, so they can unconditionally mobilize the star power anywhere, anywhere. Of course, because their origin is damaged too much, they can not mobilize the star power without limit.


    But even then, the star power mobilized by the two great stars was also very terrible. I saw that the wind and cloud in the sky changed color, a huge vortex appeared above, a galaxy appeared above, and there were countless stars in the galaxy. These star powers were continuously absorbed into ye haoxuan''s Taizhong.


    "I don''t believe you are really invincible. Even if this domain is your world, even if you are the only God in the world, I don''t believe it. You can''t be shaken." Yehaoxuan drank with a deep voice and cut off the Dragon seven ancestors with a sword.


    With a roar, the heaven and earth seemed to be split by his sword, and a silver brilliance flashed across the sky, just like a continuous flash of lightning. This is the power condensed by the star power, which is many times stronger than the so-called heaven and earth yuan power of the Dragon seven ancestors.


    With yehaoxuan''s sword, the star power in the air condensed into a huge light blade and cut off the Dragon seven ancestors with a sword. Even if the Dragon seven ancestors were half dragon, even if he had shown great strength before, he also seemed very small in front of the power of this sword.


    The body of the seven dragon ancestors was cut off by a sword and disappeared on the spot. There was a huge hole in the place where he stood. Ye haoxuan''s sword split the whole body of the seven dragon ancestors into a vacuum.


    One hand stretched out from the edge of the hole, and then the Dragon seventh ancestor climbed out of the huge hole. This guy now looks very embarrassed. Most of his clothes were shattered by yehaoxuan''s sword.


    He is no longer as powerful as the real dragon. On the contrary, he is like a beggar.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will break your body into pieces." Long Qizu stared at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth. He clenched his fist tightly, and the huge yuan force gathered around him.


    After all, this guy is thick skinned and fleshy. The sword of yehaoxuan just now would be terrible for anyone to change. However, the goods suffered from yehaoxuan''s sword. Except for some embarrassment, there was nothing unusual about it.


    With a bang, the Dragon seven ancestors hit ye haoxuan with a fist. His fist gathered his anger, and the severity of the attack can be imagined.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t show weakness. He held it up too often at one time. The whirlpool in the air seemed heavier than before. Around the whirlpool, thick clouds kept circling around, looking like a sense of doomsday.


    Boom, the two pure energies converged and burst into a very strong brilliance

 Chapter 3500

    The figures of the two men were drowned in the glory, because the power of the duel between the two men was too great. The territory and prohibitions laid down by the seven dragon ancestors could not withstand such a strong shock wave.


    With a bang, a cracked mask appeared in the air. The mask was like a cracked eggshell. It seemed that it would crack at any time, but it still didn''t break after all.


    "Hehe, after you come here, your tortoise shell will be broken, and your strength will be completely exposed to the scourge." Yehaoxuan smiled: "just now, in order to compete with me, you have full strength. Dare you compete with me?"


    "You, how can this be possible? How can you mobilize the power of the stars in my world?" Long Qizu looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. He was shocked by the several records that yehaoxuan had just made. He really couldn''t believe that yehaoxuan was so powerful.


    "Surprised? Surprised?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "then I might as well tell you that you are just a half dragon. Although the domain you created is also your world, in fact, compared with the real God, it is mixed with a lot of water."


    "I have two stars, the seven kill and the army breaking. Although they are only separated and seriously injured, they are real gods after all. They are more than twice as strong as you, a false god." Ye haoxuan sneered: "you have been calling me mole ants. Then, do you dare to fight with me?"


    Long Qizu gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. To tell the truth, he really wanted to put down his posture and have a big fight with yehaoxuan, but he dared not. It was not that he could not put down his posture, but that he had seen that his domain was in danger.


    If yehaoxuan is really fighting with him, then his world will really collapse. At that time, he will be discovered by heaven because he has no time to restrain his own strength.


    His current form is that his strength is fully open. Once he will be found by the eye of heaven, the best result will be to bring down heaven''s calamity, and he can''t avoid this thunder calamity anyway.


    "OK, I admit defeat." The seven dragon ancestors honestly replied that he did not dare to fight with ye haoxuan. What he was afraid of was not ye haoxuan, nor the star power that ye haoxuan could attract, but the successive disasters.


    As early as countless years ago, he was scared silly by the power of heaven and earth. Since then, he has had a very strong shadow of the disaster, so that he has lived in that shadow for so many years now.


    Now, if the natural disaster really comes down, his fate will be very miserable, so no matter how yehaoxuan stimulates him now, he has to deal with it honestly.


    Collect your strength, and then try to make yourself look harmless. Even if he hates, he has to endure it now.


    "You''re just a piece of garbage, you know?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "as a mortal, I can force you into this position. It seems that you are afraid of death."


    "Bastards are not afraid of death." The Seventh Dragon ancestor was a little angry. Is there anyone in this world who is not afraid of death? He wanted to get angry, but now he didn''t dare. He had to smile and say, "in this world, who is not afraid of death?"


    After saying these words, the Dragon seventh ancestor felt aggrieved and wanted to cry. He thought about how helpless he was in the power of heaven and earth. Thinking about the terrible disaster, he felt that it was really not easy for him. In order to survive, he was regarded by the world as muddling along.


    It didn''t happen to him. Of course, those people don''t know what to do. Everyone has the instinct to survive. He just wants to simply let himself live. Is it wrong?


    "Oh, are you still wronged?" Looking at the appearance of the Dragon seven ancestors, ye haoxuan was almost in a state of bewilderment. He pressed his hand and said, "OK, OK, I won''t ask about your business for the time being. Let''s talk about our business."


    "Well, I promise you whatever you want." Long Qizu nodded. He cooperated strangely now. Even though yehaoxuan was only an ant in his eyes, he was still very obedient.


    "Do you think we should continue our business?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you feel uncomfortable, it''s easy. Let''s continue."


    "No more." The Dragon seven ancestors shook their heads and said, "if we continue, this world will be broken. At that time, the eye of heaven will find me and I will be broken into pieces."


    "You can completely restrain your strength now." Yehaoxuan said, "when the time comes, Tianjie won''t find you. You are still the Seventh Dragon ancestor who regards all living beings as ants."


    "I''m not that stupid. Even if I don''t attract the attention of the heaven, you will use the power of the stars to disguise yourself as a strong man. Then the eye of heaven will see through my disguise. At that moment, I will still die." Long Qizu continued to shake his head.


    "You think a lot." Yehaoxuan smiled. It seemed that this guy was really scared. He was scared to death.


    "Of course, I live so old. What do I rely on? I rely on my own caution." Dragon Qizu said, "there are too many routines in this world. If we are not careful, we will fall into the routines."


    "Hehe, you are a strong man." Yehaoxuan is almost speechless. Is this guy really confused about his situation? He is a strong man. He is so careful that he is afraid of death.


    "Yes, I am a strong man, but I am also a man." The seven dragon ancestors sighed and said, "there is only one life. If someone takes it, it will be difficult to take it back. So we have to ensure our own lives..."


    "Well, well, what you said is very reasonable. There is only one life." Yehaoxuan nodded with a deep sense of sympathy and said, "so, is our gratitude and resentment written off now?"


    "OK, OK, write it off." The seventh patriarch nodded repeatedly and said, "we all want to live, right?"


    "Yes, our goal may be the same. We all want to live, but I have a different goal from yours. Your goal is to live like a dog, and I want to live with dignity."


    Yehaoxuan points to the Dragon seventh ancestor. He doesn''t care about this guy. He turns around, walks to liyanxin and picks him up.


    "Yes, yes, I live. Anyway, as long as I can live, I can do anything." Long Qizu kept nodding. Although what yehaoxuan said was exciting, it was a fact that he didn''t say anything except nodding and saying yes.

 Chapter 3501

    "How do you feel?" After picking up Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan felt her palm was very cold. Yehaoxuan passed a trace of Qi. A moment later, Li Yanxin felt a little better.


    "Much better, nothing." Li Yanxin smiled easily. She stood up straight and said, "thank you for being with me all the time."


    "You feel so outspoken when you say these words." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I think as long as this thing is over, at least we don''t have to worry that someone behind us is shouting to kill us every day."


    At this moment, the figure of the seven dragon ancestors suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was shocked. His first reaction was that this guy was going to repent and attack himself.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, he often appeared in his hand. Yehaoxuan swore that as long as this guy dared to go back on his word, he would never make him feel better even if he fought with him.


    Too often, a faint light flashed across. Yehaoxuan cut the Dragon seventh ancestor horizontally. He only asked for a sword to drive the Dragon seventh ancestor back, and then mobilized the power of Xinghe to kill this guy at the first time.


    But his sword was cut into the air. Yehaoxuan only felt a pain in his heart. Behind him, the real body of the Seventh Dragon appeared.


    The one in front of him was just an empty shadow, and the Dragon seventh ancestor punched yehaoxuan at the gate of his heart, which made yehaoxuan temporarily lose the power to resist. This guy actually went to attack yehaoxuan shamelessly.


    "Despicable..." yehaoxuan held Li Yanxin in one hand and slowly knelt down on the ground.


    "Yehaoxuan, how are you, yehaoxuan?" Liyanxin cried out. With a finger in her right hand, Leng Yue circled out and hit the Dragon seventh ancestor''s face door. The Dragon seventh ancestor pulled out her right hand and Leng Yue fell to the ground with a sting.


    "Despicable." Yehaoxuan spits out these two words.


    "Ha ha, despicable?" The shadow that the Dragon seventh ancestor had changed slowly disappeared. Now yehaoxuan has lost the ability to resist, so his picture of seeing all living beings in the world as nothing came out again. He slowly walked to yehaoxuan.


    "The purpose of my doing this is just to let myself live. As long as I can live, what''s mean or not?" Long Qizu said gnashing his teeth.


    "You mortals have never seen what the disaster looks like, and you don''t know how powerful the real power of heaven and earth is."


    "You don''t know that deep-rooted fear. You don''t understand it at all. What qualifications do you have to laugh at me?" Dragon seven ancestors roared excitedly, "what are you?"


    Long Qizu became more and more excited as he spoke. His right hand stretched out, and with a burst of noise, a candle dragon silk penetrated ye haoxuan''s body. Ye haoxuan gave a cry of pain. The candle dragon silk passed through his heart, making him silent.


    "Stop it, you stop it." Liyanxin hissed.


    "Get out of the way and I''ll settle your account later." As soon as the Dragon seventh ancestor waved his hand, Li Yanxin''s body flew out. At the same time, he imprisoned Li Yanxin''s actions. Li Yanxin couldn''t move at the same time.


    "If anything, come to me." Ye haoxuan clenched his teeth. He stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor and shouted, "don''t embarrass a woman. What is it to embarrass a woman?"


    "Hehe, it''s good. It''s really good." Dragon Qizu smiled: "at this time, you can wholeheartedly protect your women. Seriously, yehaoxuan, you really make me look at you a little differently. I began to believe that you are not a playboy. You are sincere to the women around you."


    "Hehe, you are better than people like you. You are such a shameless and obscene thing. You still use sneak attacks to deal with a mortal like me. Thanks to you, you dare to call yourself a strong man." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "The world will always win the king and defeat the enemy. If I win you, it means that I am stronger than you. People will always laugh at the weak." Long Qizu grinned and said, "so you don''t have to use this kind of words to stimulate me. I won''t eat you."


    Yehaoxuan tried to sit up. With a long sigh of relief, the candle dragon silk was nailed to his heart. As long as he moved, he would feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs, because the position of the candle dragon silk was fixed. Once it was fixed, it would condense in that position.


    But yehaoxuan forced himself to sit up. The seven dragon ancestors could not help sneering at this scene: "ha ha, don''t you feel pain? My candle dragon silk can''t be withstood by anyone."


    "You don''t have to worry about these." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "even if it hurts, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you."


    "If you are going to die of pain, it will be boring." Long Qizu smiled and said, "seriously, after I came to this world, you are the only interesting person I have seen. I think I can play with you."


    "If you really die, then I don''t know who to play with. Hehe, don''t look at me with that hostile look. I said that the living man is always the winner. No one will investigate how many means he used in the process of victory. It''s meaningless to investigate these things."


    "Yes, those who live are always winners." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I should have died with you just now. As long as I fight with you, Tianjie will stare at you, and you will turn into fly ash in Tianjie."


    "Unfortunately, you didn''t do that. You still have a glimmer of hope for me, don''t you?" The Dragon seven ancestors smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, your biggest weakness is that you can''t really control the enemy to death."


    "Yes, this is my greatest weakness." Ye haoxuan said with some regret, "if it weren''t for these weaknesses, you would be dead now. Where would you have time to talk nonsense here?"


    "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, it can only be a natural disaster." The Dragon seven ancestors shook their heads slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, seriously, I can''t understand your routine. What is your life ideal?"


    "Are you in a hurry? Are you here to talk to me about your life ideal?" Yehaoxuan felt inconceivable. He also felt egg pain. He felt that if in the human world, the Dragon seven ancestors definitely belonged to the type of villains who were willing to help others.


    "Hehe, you have no power to resist anyway, haven''t you?" Long Qizu said with a smile, "I can play with you any way I want. Even if I let you die, it''s as easy as a palm of my hand."


    "Then I thank you. Let me die quickly. Don''t you know that villains die of talking too much?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you are not afraid. Can I kill you?"

 Chapter 3502

    "I know how strong my own abilities are." The seventh ancestor of the Dragon shook his head slightly and said, "this candle dragon silk is here. It locks your three souls. You can''t escape."


    "Yes, I can''t escape, but do you believe in miracles?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and smiled.


    "I don''t believe in miracles. I just believe that living is everything." The Dragon seven ancestors smiled and said, "do you really think that there are people in this world who can save you?"


    "That''s not good. I''ve actually experienced a lot. Sometimes I really rely on luck to live to this day." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    On the other side of the mountain, nangongyin is waiting here with several guards. One of the guards is two feet tall. He holds a huge black bow in his hand, which is proportional to his body and looks domineering.


    Nangong Tan, an expert of the Nangong family, is very powerful because of his giant body and the zhentiangong in his hand. He is the help Nangong Yin has come to help yehaoxuan. As long as they see anything wrong in the situation, they will take action immediately.


    "Are we going to do it now?" Seeing that ye haoxuan was nailed by candle dragon silk, Nangong Yin was worried. She was afraid that ye haoxuan would not survive this round.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think yehaoxuan''s situation is too serious. He should be able to hold on for a while." Nangongtan stared at the situation there. He said in a rough voice.


    "Uncle tan." Nangong Yin said anxiously, "now yehaoxuan has been defeated. Grandpa said that we must save him this time, no matter what the price is."


    "Don''t worry. I remember what the master said." Nangong Tan smiled and said, "I also promise that yehaoxuan will not die."


    "The results are the same. Why not do it now?" Nangong Yin asked.


    Seeing ye haoxuan in the field, he was really unable to fight back, while the Dragon seventh ancestor was aggressive. Nangong Tan took a deep breath, turned his right hand over, and a huge black bow appeared in his hand. He took a deep breath, and a black arrow appeared on the bow in his hand.


    The arrow was as motionless as a mountain and as stable as the five mountains. In an instant, the spirit of heaven and earth was drawn away.


    Nangong Tan is a careful person. Although the master has orders, he thinks that the other party is dragon scale. They should try not to conflict with dragon scale now, otherwise things will become very troublesome.


    But now yehaoxuan seems to have been through it. If he doesn''t do it, yehaoxuan may really die here. Compared with the conflict with dragon scale, yehaoxuan is very important, so now he must do it.


    "Wait." Another person stopped Nangong tan. This is Nangong Tai, also an expert in the family.


    "What?" Nangong Tan looked back at Nangong Tai with some doubts.


    "There''s an expert coming. Let''s hold our horses." Nangong Tai said, "it shouldn''t belong to the Dragon seventh ancestor. Wait a minute. Things may turn around."


    "What expert? Besides the people of Zhenwu aristocratic family, there are still people who can compete with the old monster of the Dragon seventh ancestor?" Nangongtan was puzzled, but as soon as he said this, his face turned blue and white. At the same time, he fought a cold war without freedom.


    The masters of the Nangong family almost turned pale at the same time. They all looked in the same direction, because in that direction, a powerful killing intention came.


    Nangong Tai''s face changed greatly. His perception was much stronger than that of the others, so he sensed that an expert was coming in advance. Now that the expert was close to them, he realized that where was the expert? This is the strong one, right?


    Moreover, they are not ordinary strong men. At best, they are real martial arts men, while the other side is completely powerful. Although the other side''s breath is weak, it is God compared with them.


    A blue figure appeared in the night sky. The figure flashed away. When passing the group of Nangong family, she obviously paused, and then quickly disappeared. The direction she went was the direction of the border formed by the seven dragon ancestors. She went to yehaoxuan and the seven dragon ancestors.


    Although they just passed by, they were all scared because the breath of the other party was too strong.


    "After talking to you for a long time, I think it''s all nonsense. It''s all casting pearls before swine." When the Dragon seventh patriarch saw ye haoxuan''s appearance that oil and salt did not enter, he also lost interest in talking to ye haoxuan.


    "You were just talking nonsense to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really don''t know where you got so much nonsense. Can you have a good time? Everyone''s time is precious. Don''t waste it."


    "Are you really so eager to die?" Long Qizu said with a grim smile. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed ye haoxuan''s neck: "if you don''t mind, I''ll strangle you now. Hehe, the famous medical sage was strangled at last. It''s also a very sensational thing to spread."


    "Just do it. If I beg you, I''ll lose." Yehaoxuan clenched his teeth. He has always been a man who refuses to admit defeat. Even if the Dragon seventh ancestor now holds his neck, he still refuses to show weakness.


    "Well, hehe, since this is what you asked for, I will help you." The Seventh Dragon ancestor smiled. His hands became a dragon claw with black scales.


    Yehaoxuan was raised. The Dragon claws of the Seventh Dragon ancestor were very powerful. Now his scales are all visible. It is obvious that he has used all his strength.


    The seventh ancestor of the Dragon knew that yehaoxuan now had the body of a phoenix soul. It seemed that it was not easy for him to kill yehaoxuan, so he used all his strength when he started.


    "Take your hands off me." A cold voice came, the green light flashed, and a figure appeared in front of the Dragon seventh ancestor. At the moment when the other appeared, the Dragon seventh ancestor suddenly felt lost. He shook his head. When he came back to his senses, he suddenly found that he had loosened his hand, and yehaoxuan was standing on one side intact.


    In front of him, there appeared a woman in green. The woman had long hair and a shawl. She was very beautiful, and her momentum was so overwhelming that she made the Dragon seven ancestors shrink back.


    Long Qizu was a little confused. He didn''t know who the woman was. He didn''t understand why the woman suddenly got into his territory. Moreover, he somehow loosened his hand.

 Chapter 3503

    "Who are you and why are you here?" Long Qizu was a little confused. He stared at the beautiful and outrageous woman in front of him, but what made him even more shocked was that the pressure from the woman was not just one head higher than him.


    He really couldn''t figure out who was more powerful than him in the world. This... This is the power that can be really powerful. This made the legs of the Dragon seven ancestors tremble.


    Originally, he had the opportunity to become a saint like her, but because he could not resist the natural disaster, he could only fall into the second class. In the eyes of the real saint, his half immortal body was like an ant.


    He didn''t know who the woman in front of him was, but the power of her body almost made the Dragon seventh ancestor out of breath.


    "You really let me down." The woman looked at yehaoxuan. She sneered and said, "the three-year period is coming. You haven''t finished the task I gave you, and you have been beaten by this earthworm. I really doubt my previous vision."


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing or crying. Yes, the woman in front of her was a girl. The three-year appointment she had made with yehaoxuan was indeed approaching. However, yehaoxuan hasn''t collected five Nuwa stones yet.


    But yehaoxuan just wanted to say that he really tried his best. The resistance brought by collecting the five Nuwa stones was really too great. Now, the woman came to the door to ask her teachers for guilt, which made yehaoxuan feel helpless.


    "Yes, the three-year period is approaching, and I really didn''t give you all the five Nuwa stones." Yehaoxuan said, "now I haven''t got all the five Nuwa stones together. You can do whatever you like."


    "No use." The murderous spirit in the woman''s eyes flashed past, but the murderous spirit in her eyes immediately stopped. She said faintly: "I''m giving you some time. If you can''t get it together, you''ll wait for me to launch the killing array, sacrifice hundreds of millions of creatures, and wake up Ying Long."


    "If you really want to do this, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "for this matter, I can only say that I am doing my best. I am not a God. I can''t control some things."


    "The world is full of unknowns. If you bet everything on me, you must give me some time. Otherwise, you can do whatever you want. Anyway, I am not the Savior." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m asking you, who are you?" Seeing that he had been ignored by the two, the anger of dragon Qizu suddenly came out, which made him unbearable. He was also used to being superior. Now both yehaoxuan and nvxi selectively ignored him, which made him feel that his personality had been insulted.


    The Dragon seven ancestors have never been ignored like this. Really, even when powerful people hear the words of the Dragon seven ancestors, they are mostly thunderous.


    He was angry. He felt that once he was angry, the other party should be restrained. However, the reality mocked him mercilessly. This seemingly familiar woman in green and ye haoxuan ignored him once.


    "You are not the Savior, but you are my chosen one." She sneered and said, "since you were chosen by me, you must be different from ordinary people. I say you are the Savior, and you are the Savior."


    "Ha ha, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "now, I don''t want to play the role of Savior. What can you do with me?"


    "Are you really not afraid?" The girl stared at yehaoxuan. She sneered and said, "are you really not afraid that I will sacrifice hundreds of millions of creatures and launch the reincarnation array to wipe out most people or creatures in the world?"


    "If you really want to do that, I can only say that it is your own business, and I can do nothing about it." "I can''t save the world, and I don''t want to be the Savior. I can only say that I did my best," yehaoxuan said


    "Are you really not afraid?" The woman took a step forward, and her powerful breath suddenly came out. Even if she was as strong as the seven dragon ancestors, he was also shocked by the woman''s arrogance.


    Yehaoxuan took a step back. His face was a little pale. She was one of the ancient evil gods. Her casual momentum could make yehaoxuan''s blood surge.


    "Put aside your grudges for the time being. I need to know who you are now." Although the Dragon Qizu was shocked, he still could not bear to speak, because the two people now directly ignored him. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    He is the famous seven dragon ancestors. He is half a dragon. In this world, he is almost a peak existence, but now he is ignored by these two people, which is an insult to him.


    The woman stopped talking. The provocation of the Dragon seventh ancestor finally attracted her attention. She turned around and stared at the Dragon seventh ancestor up and down for a while, and then spit out the word "get out."


    Although it was just a simple word, it made the Dragon seventh ancestor blush. He felt that he had been greatly insulted. When did a girl of unknown origin dare to spit out a word of "roll" to herself provocatively? Has the world really become so hopeless?


    "Are you talking to me?" After taking a deep breath, long Qizu restrained his restless heart. He felt that he needed to talk about his life ideal with this woman, because he felt that this was a woman who lacked discipline. She dared to speak to herself like this. It was like death.


    "Shall I repeat it a second time?" The girl smiled, and a dimple appeared on her cheek, which made her look funny. Even though yehaoxuan knew her identity, her smile made everything pale. Yehaoxuan could not even connect her with the fierce God.


    "You just ignored me twice. I''m asking you who you are." Long Qizu sneered: "my patience is definitely not as much as you imagined. Now I give you a chance to tell who you are."


    "Does it matter who I am?" The girl smiled more and more brightly, and the sweeter she smiled, it proved that she was more angry in her heart, but she still smiled like this on the surface, which was impossible to prevent.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are. What matters is that you ignore me." Long Qizu sneered and said, "in this world, no one can ignore me."


    "Your breath looks familiar." After staring at the Seventh Dragon ancestor for a while, she suddenly realized: "the breath of the real dragon? No wonder it''s so arrogant. Hehe, it turns out that she still has confidence."

 Chapter 3504

    "That''s right. I''m the queen of the real dragon. I inherit the blood of the real dragon." The Dragon Qizu said proudly, "you have a good eye. You can actually see who I am."


    "My eyes are average. I''m not very interested in who you are." She shook her head slightly and said, "I don''t like people interrupting me. Just now, you interrupted me twice in a row."


    "Hehe, I haven''t seen anyone more arrogant than me for a long time." The Dragon seven ancestors smiled: "at least, after the great change in ancient times, I haven''t seen it in."


    "That great change in ancient times..." the woman murmured, "in a flash, has it been so long?"


    "You haven''t answered me yet. Who the hell are you?" Long Qizu frowned, and he realized that the woman didn''t answer his question directly.


    "I''ll give you a chance to get out of here. I''m not in the mood to meet you." The woman pointed out and said, "within a minute, it will disappear from my eyes."


    "Ha ha." Dragon Qizu smiled. This time he was very angry and laughed. He really hadn''t seen such an arrogant person. Really, this is the ''domain'' he created, that is, the world is his world. Now a woman who didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth suddenly broke into his domain, and then pointed to him to get out of his domain.


    The way she did really subverted his three outlooks. He felt that the world should not be like this.


    "You created this domain?" The girl looked up at the sky, and she suddenly realized that she was careless and broke into the domain created by others.


    "Yes, I created the domain." Dragon seven ancestors said proudly.


    A domain is equivalent to a world. Those who can create a world are gods and creator like beings. Therefore, there are not many people who can create a domain in this world, that is, only the existence of the half dragon body like the seven dragon ancestors can create a world.


    This is also his proud capital, so when it comes to the domain, this guy looks arrogant. If there is a tail, this guy''s tail will be lifted up to the sky without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that the following sentence of nvyu gave the Dragon seven''s self-confidence a full skin: "it''s nothing more than a semi-finished product domain. No wonder I can easily break in. A person like the earth fairy has such strong superiority. What''s wrong with the world?"


    After saying this, she bowed her head and pondered for a while. Then she suddenly realized and said, "Oh, come to think of it, the world, even the earth fairy, is very rare. No wonder a person who lives under the natural disaster dares to have such strong superiority."


    "What are you talking about? Are you trying to tell me again?" The Dragon seventh patriarch was so angry that he almost blew his lungs. The woman didn''t pay attention to him at all. It was a shame for him. A young looking girl dared to say that about him. Can you bear it?


    In fact, the seven dragon ancestors have been arrogant and used to it in recent years. When the female figure appeared, she came with a very strong momentum. Originally, this momentum was with a trace of ancient times. The seven dragon ancestors should instinctively feel afraid.


    But it was because there were few people of his level on the earth these years that he developed this arrogant habit. It was also because of this that this guy ruined his future.


    "After the dragon clan, this is your greatest reliance. Hehe, even your ancestor, the famous little dragon, would never dare to talk to me in this tone in front of me. What are you?" The girl smiled.


    "Unbridled." The Dragon seventh patriarch was furious. He really couldn''t bear it. He strode forward and shook his right hand. The endless heaven and earth yuan force converged on his hand. He took a deep breath, shouted loudly, and hit the female dog with a fist.


    A yellow dragon appeared out of thin air. With a roar, the Dragon flew to the woman with open teeth and claws. With this posture, there was a feeling that if you disagreed, you would swallow people into your stomach.


    "Just a fake dragon, dare to show his teeth and claws to me?" She sneered. She looked directly at the dragon, pointed at it with her right hand, and shouted loudly, "get out of here soon."


    With the guidance of the female figure, the Dragon imitated the Buddha, which seemed to be fierce, was confronted with some terrible enemy. Its front paws were stretched out and it stopped with a sudden brake. Then it turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment when she shouted out, the Dragon seventh ancestor finally recognized her identity. He stood there dumbfounded, quite at a loss.


    Yes, he was scared. He was really scared out of his mind. He was regretting that he had met such a fierce God. He was also secretly scolding. How could there be such a terrible person in this world?


    This is the ferocious God, the famous goddess of drought in the Ming Dynasty. Even in ancient times, she was definitely a tough character that could not be provoked. However, didn''t she die long ago? Why is she here? This made the seventh ancestor of the Dragon extremely confused. He didn''t know how she came to this world.


    But this ferocious God is of the same generation as his ancient ancestors, and she is a well-known God of drought. Even if he is now a real dragon, it is not enough for a woman to slap him, let alone a half dragon?


    "Big, my Lord." The seventh ancestor of the Dragon fell to his knees in front of the girl.


    This scene left yehaoxuan speechless. The Seventh Dragon ancestor is a man of status at least. But this guy kneels when he says he kneels. Dare he have some dignity?


    However, the reputation of nvyu is really awesome. In her eyes, the Dragon seventh ancestor is just like an ant. Even the ant is praising him.


    "Hehe, do you finally recognize me?" The girl smiled: "it''s good to see the ancient dragon blood in this era. It''s really beyond my expectation. Giggle, I really think that the ancient people really have no future."


    The Dragon Qizu just knelt on the ground and trembled. A look in the eyes of the woman can make him tremble. He also knows the ferocious God. Even if she is smiling at you, you must not take it lightly, because the next second, she is very likely to put her claws into your chest and dig out your heart and liver.


    "Why, do you think that if you don''t say a word, the matter between us will be over?" The girl sneered.

 Chapter 3505

    "In front of adults, I, I dare not speak." Dragon seven raised his head tremblingly and said, "the villain has eyes that don''t know Taishan. I hope adults don''t see the same as me."


    "Just like you? Are you qualified?" The woman glanced at the Seventh Dragon ancestor. She didn''t pay any attention to the grandson. He was just raising his own identity.


    "Yes, yes, I am not qualified." The Seventh Dragon ancestor is ashamed. He is really not qualified to let nvxi see the same things as him, because they are not of the same magnitude. Although nvxi''s magic power has regressed, it is still effortless to kill a Seventh Dragon ancestor.


    "Why don''t you get out of here?" The girl sneered. She didn''t give the Dragon seventh ancestor any face.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go. I''ll go now." If the Seventh Dragon ancestor was granted amnesty, he was relieved, bowed his head to the woman, and then turned around to escape.


    However, when the female finger pointed to the right hand, the body shape of the Seventh Dragon ancestor immediately froze on the spot. He did not move. With the green light flashing through the female finger, the Seventh Dragon ancestor was shocked to find that his original power of suppression suddenly became restless at this moment.


    With the sound of bang, his body seemed to have a huge explosion. His strength was instantly raised to the extreme, and his clothes swelled without wind.


    At the same time, she snapped her fingers and saw that the so-called area suddenly began to collapse, and the starry sky appeared from above. But the clear sky lasted less than a second. The next second, the huge sky began to be covered with clouds.


    "What are you doing? No, No." The Dragon seventh ancestor suddenly understood what the female calf was going to do. He hissed and roared, but his roar was insignificant in the power of heaven and earth.


    In mid air, a thick cloud formed a huge vortex, in which purple electricity mingled faintly. Then, a huge thunder column formed in mid air, and the water tank thick thunder column fell on the head of the seven dragon ancestors.


    Boom, a huge pit appeared at the position where the Dragon seventh ancestor stood. This time, the Dragon seventh ancestor could not avoid the disaster of heaven and earth. He could only be crushed to pieces in the disaster of heaven and earth.


    After all this, she clapped her hands and looked back at yehaoxuan as if nothing had happened.


    But yehaoxuan was stunned by this move. He asked cautiously, "didn''t you let him go? Why did you kill him again? You''re a bit faithless."


    "I said to let him go, but I didn''t say to let him go, but now he doesn''t go, he goes, which is a little against my meaning." "So, he has to die," she said, as if nothing had happened


    "Well..." yehaoxuan was a little speechless. What she said was very reasonable. He could hardly find any fault. He said helplessly, "well, what you said is very reasonable. I... I can''t find any fault."


    "Well, let''s get down to business now." The girl looked straight at ye haoxuan and said, "the three-year appointment has passed. Now it seems that you haven''t got enough Nuwa stones."


    "It''s not enough." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "there is another piece whose whereabouts are unknown, and you can see it. I have to deal with important affairs here. I''m afraid you have to allow some time."


    "Are you really not afraid that I will kill you?" The woman''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    "You kill me." Yehaoxuan showed a dead pig not afraid of boiling water: "if you have a more suitable person to do this, I don''t care."


    "Hehe, I can''t find anyone else when you''re ready, can I?" She sneered: "without you, I can start the battle array."


    "The reincarnation array has a success rate of less than 10% Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you say?" The girl''s face changed slightly. She looked at yehaoxuan and began to be unfriendly.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if the success rate is high, how can you let me find Nuwa stone? If Nuwa stone is used as the array base, the success rate will be 100%


    "You can''t afford to bet." Yehaoxuan stared at the girl and said, "I think you should know more about the pain of losing your lover than I do. You don''t want to come back again after thousands of years of separation."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are very unusual. That is the reason why I was ahead of you. In addition to your merits, you also have a heart different from others." The girl suddenly smiled.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Yehaoxuan said modestly, "but I don''t like the feeling of being manipulated by others. Moreover... I''m afraid I can''t fulfill your three-year agreement."


    "It doesn''t matter if the three-year agreement can''t be fulfilled, but you must promise me that you will find five Nuwa stones." She said.


    "I have collected several pieces now... Why don''t you take them first?" In this way, ye haoxuan feels embarrassed.


    "No, it''s better to have something on you and nourish it with your virtue than it is with me." The woman smiled and said, "but remember, my business should be put in the first place. If necessary, I can settle some things for you."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. The promise of nvyu was really great. If she made a move, yehaoxuan felt that there would be no one in the world who could not make things right.


    But yehaoxuan was speechless when she said the following words: "but you only have three opportunities. I can help others, not unlimited. I can help you three times, but you should help me gather Nuwa stone as quickly as possible."


    "If I said that the reincarnation array was just a conspiracy, would you believe it?" Yehaoxuan looked serious.


    "Whether it is a conspiracy or not is not up to you." There was a slight cloud on the woman''s face. She said faintly, "just do your own thing well. Don''t worry about anything else."


    "If I said that the Nuwa stone you were looking for was just making wedding clothes for others, would you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that the woman would not listen to him now, but he had to explain the matter and he had to make some efforts.


    After all, those conspiracies are already naked now, and once the reincarnation array is started, it is very likely to destroy the prohibitions imposed by ancient great energy here.


    If we find these things after launching the grand array, it will be meaningless. Once the border is opened, I am afraid that the extraterritorial territory of the threethousand worlds will be invaded on a large scale.


    At that time, the whole world will become a Shura field.

 Chapter 3506

    All of us will be part of the Shura field. At that time, the world will really no longer exist. Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe that such a smart woman won''t understand that this is a conspiracy.


    "So what?" The girl stared at ye haoxuan and said, "do you understand the separation and loneliness over the years? Ha ha, as long as Ying long can come back, even if I pay a big price, it is worth it."


    "I''m afraid... After you pay the price, he... Still can''t come back." Yehaoxuan sighed: "this is actually a conspiracy. The reincarnation and rebirth array you launched is to destroy the prohibitions beyond us and the threethousand worlds."


    "If these prohibitions are broken, all the efforts and sacrifices of the ancient powers will be wasted." Ye haoxuan said, "you were once a general under the emperor. You also know that the emperor cares about all the people in the world."


    "All people are for the sake of the world. Otherwise, the fragmented energies will not unite and will not hesitate to sacrifice themselves to lay this boundary." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t you care about the emperor''s decision at all?"


    "Hehe, the emperor?" She smiled: "who added a holy word to his name? If he was really a holy man, why would he listen to the slander of villains, strip Ying Long''s soul, and lock him in the abyss?"


    "If he is really the emperor, why can''t he tell right from wrong? Yinglong and I have been separated for thousands of years. The two of US fought our lives to win the world, but ended up with no bones." The woman''s face was bleak.


    "At the beginning, Ying Long and I, together, killed demons and fought against the eight wastelands. We made countless contributions in the ancient times when demons were rampant. Our goal is very simple. That is peace in the world."


    "I wish that the world would be peaceful and the demons would be wiped out. After the emperor''s army marched into Jiuli and destroyed the demon king Chiyou, I would travel all over the world with mountains and rivers as my companions and never be separated." The woman''s face became more and more ferocious.


    She said in a stern voice: "the battle of Zhuolu should have been an end. Ying Long and I have been looking forward to the long-awaited peace of the world. But what will happen to him and me?"


    "One was stripped of his soul by Sheng Sheng and locked in the abyss prison. Even a remnant of his soul barely survived, while I was disfigured and called a ferocious God. Everywhere I went, I was thousands of miles away."


    "Is this really my intention?" The girl''s head of green silk moved with the wind. Under the scattered green silk, her look became more and more sad: "tell me, is there justice in this world? The holy emperor, I am the most respected person with Ying long."


    "Even he and I can give our lives to him. We have such trust and respect for him, but what has he done?" "Who made him the emperor?" the woman shouted. "He is just a man who can''t even tell the truth."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. Indeed, the experiences of nvyu and Ying long deserved sympathy. They were also very wronged. Unfortunately, it was too late to say anything now. Everything had been fixed.


    "Sorry, I know what happened to you." Yehaoxuan sighed, "but you know, at the beginning, the world was settled, and there was no room for any loss, so the emperor also made a mistake."


    "Hehe, can a wrong sentence cover up his fault?" The girl sneered and said, "is it true that Yinglong and I have been wronged for thousands of years? Can we take it lightly in one sentence?"


    "Well, I really can''t. now, they''re all gone." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "but you should recognize the reality. The so-called reincarnation array can''t let Ying Long live."


    "On the contrary, this is a conspiracy. People from that world have never given up here. Once the big array is started, they will break the barrier and come. At that time, the world will be hell." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you really think that I don''t know this is a conspiracy?" The girl suddenly smiled.


    "You... You always knew?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He asked in some puzzlement, "since you know, why do you persist in Nuwa stone?"


    "The five Nuwa stones were originally left by Nuwa when she mended the sky. They represent the rebirth of life. Although the reincarnation array is a conspiracy, it is not without hope that Ying long will return."


    "For me, even if there is only one in ten million hope, I will not give up." She said faintly, "in order to answer the dragon, even if it is to kill all the people in the world, what should we do?"


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He obviously felt the strong resentment on the woman. Yes, the resentment over thousands of years can''t be carried by just a few words. In fact, she and Ying long are just a pair of bitter mandarin ducks.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he was not qualified to let her give up, because if it were him, he would not give up either. After all, what the emperor had done was really wrong.


    "So don''t tell me any conditions, let alone any conspiracy. I just want Nuwa stone." A woman''s way.


    "Your obsession is too heavy. How can you let go of your obsession?" Li Yanxin couldn''t help asking.


    "Let go of obsession?" The girl glanced at Li Yanxin. She smiled and said, "little girl, you asked me to put down my obsession, but when did you put down your obsession?"


    "I..." liyanxin was speechless at once. She didn''t know what to say. She just thought what she said was very right, and often hit the nail on the head, leaving her speechless.


    Yes, everyone has his own obsession, and the obsession in everyone''s heart is different, so you are not qualified to ask others to put down their obsession, because everyone will have their own secrets.


    "When persuading others to let go of their obsession, you should make clear how heavy your obsession is." The girl smiled faintly.


    "Well, well, I don''t advise you to let go of your obsession. I just ask you to think it over." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "maybe you''ll figure it out one day."


    "I can''t figure it out. I don''t want to think about it. I''ve been thinking about it for thousands of years. What I should have understood has long been understood." She shook her head slightly and said, "if one day you meet my enemies, such as Feng Bo and the rain master, you must give them a good greeting for me."


    "Well, if I meet them one day, I will certainly give them a good greeting for you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    In fact, he thought in his heart, what time has it been, and it has been so many years. I''m afraid that Feng Bo and Yu Shi don''t exist in this world for a long time.

 Chapter 3507

    "Besides, you must remember that you owe me a life." The girl looked back at yehaoxuan. She smiled, then turned around and stepped out. The whole person disappeared into the night sky.


    Watching the girl disappear into the night sky, ye haoxuan sighed. When talking with the evil god just now, ye haoxuan was really nervous. This is a girl. She won''t reason with you. As long as she is unhappy, she can kill you at any time.


    "It is worthy of being a ferocious God in ancient times. The breath of every move almost makes people breathless." Li Yan''s heart took a long breath.


    "What if it''s bad?" Yehaoxuan said sadly, "she is nothing more than an infatuated woman trapped by love. However, her practice is too extreme."


    "If I were you, I''m afraid it would be the same extreme." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "we can''t blame her. After all, the world was the first to blame her."


    "Yes, the world beat her first. We have no right to say anything." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "people are not saints. Everyone makes mistakes, even if they are saints like the emperor."


    "It seems that the mistake made by the emperor was a little too big." Li Yanxin shook his head slightly and said, "I think he should know something."


    "He is an ancient sage, and it is not clear who is right and who is wrong after such a long time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s useless for us to consider the past, so we''d better think about what to do now."


    "Nuwa stone is a must, but once the reincarnation array is launched, the consequences will be unimaginable." Li Yan thought to himself and said, "this matter is beyond our control."


    "This is a mess." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t know when this mess will be over, but the current situation of nvyu is obviously paranoid. We must not expect her to figure it out. If she can figure it out, it is really abnormal."


    "So what do we do now?" Liyanxin said with some worry: "the matter is very important. We must be careful."


    "Ha ha, the matter has come to this point. It''s useless for us to be careful. As you can see, the seriousness of this matter is far beyond our ability. So we can do our best to stop the soldiers and bury the soil."


    "Yes, you are not the Savior." Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "there are some things you shouldn''t have done."


    "I can''t help it. I''m being watched by her." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "come on, let''s go back. After all, we still hid from this disaster."


    Yes, this disaster was avoided after all. The Seventh Dragon ancestor was beaten to powder by the heaven disaster, and his traces in the world were completely wiped away, not even a bit of residue left.


    In the villa, the whole dragon scale almost exploded. The seventh ancestor of the dragon scale can be said to be the last reliance of the dragon scale in the world. But now that the seventh ancestor of the dragon is dead, is it still necessary for the dragon scale to exist?


    When he got the news, Long Xiang''s hand was shaking. Half of it was anger, and the other half was frightened.


    The seventh ancestor of the Dragon died inexplicably. Although he died in the disaster of heaven, it has something to do with ye haoxuan after all. The strongest dragon scale exists. There is no way to take ye haoxuan. So what else can the dragon scale do to deal with ye haoxuan in the future?


    "Why is this?" Dragon Xiang roared angrily, "go and find out for me. What''s going on? Aren''t we ready? Why is there a disaster? Go and find out for me."


    Long Xiang doesn''t understand why this happened. He doesn''t understand why. They are well prepared.


    Although the eye of heaven''s punishment is now staring at the Dragon seven ancestors, they have already laid down prohibitions. The prohibitions they have laid can completely escape the gaze of heaven, and the Dragon seven ancestors have the ability to create their own domain, which is equivalent to their own world.


    But even so, he died in the end, and his death was so unclear. He died under the heaven''s calamity. You know, for such immortals, the heaven''s calamity once every 500 years is absolutely fierce, leaving no trace.


    "Lord Hui, we have found out that the seventh ancestor died under heaven''s calamity." The member of the dragon scale said.


    "How can this be possible? We have imposed prohibitions that can help the seventh ancestor escape the eye of heaven''s punishment, and he also created a domain in which he is God. How can he be caught by heaven''s punishment? How can this be possible?" Long Xiang was about to blow up. He didn''t believe it was a fact anyway. He didn''t believe that the Seventh Dragon ancestor had nothing to do with ye haoxuan.


    "However, my Lord, we have limited information. However, when we investigated nearby last night, we obviously felt a wave of divine power. This divine power... Does not belong to the seventh ancestor." The dragon scale member lowered his voice.


    "It doesn''t belong to the seventh ancestor? Whose is it?" Dragon scale was furious, but he suddenly understood that the divine power should be another strong man, and this strong man is a foreign aid belonging to yehaoxuan. What''s more terrible is that the strength of this strong man should be more than one grade higher than that of the Seventh Dragon ancestor.


    "Do you mean... That divine power belongs to the people on yehaoxuan''s side?" Long Xiang finally realized that although he didn''t believe that there was such a strong man in the world, the fact was before his eyes. He couldn''t help but believe it. The question now is, who is that strong man? Why did he help yehaoxuan?


    "Yes, exactly." The member of the dragon scale said cautiously, "the man has a very big background, and her breath is very strong. One thing is certain that he came to help yehaoxuan, but we don''t know his identity for the time being. We don''t know who she is."


    Long Xiang stopped talking. He was in a murderous mood. He didn''t know how many foreign aid yehaoxuan had. He didn''t know what more powerful backstage was standing behind yehaoxuan.


    All this made Longxiang feel powerless. He waved and sent the member away. Now only longwuyan and Longxiang''s father and son are left in the room.


    "Father, what the hell is going on here? Is there any strong foreign aid on ye haoxuan''s side?" Long Wuyan feels incredible. He thinks that there should be no expert in the secret service bureau who can take action.

 Chapter 3508

    But the man who helped ye haoxuan was definitely a ruthless character, but he couldn''t figure out who the man was and why the other party wanted to help ye haoxuan. Is there any interest in it?


    "I don''t know. I really can''t imagine that there are any experts in the secret service." Long Xiang pressed his head feebly and said, "the seven ancestors died, and they were still in the midst of the disaster. They were all gone. There was no trace left."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, it''s really a hard bone to chew. Now we even have seven ancestors in it. If yehaoxuan is challenging us, I''m afraid we don''t even have the strength to resist." Said Long Xiang.


    "Son of a bitch, how could that bastard have such good luck? But there will never be an expert at the secret service bureau. This man can''t be from the secret service bureau." Long Wuyan thought: "who is the one who helped him?"


    "I really can''t imagine who could break into the world of the seven ancestors and quietly destroy our border." Long Xiang sighed and said, "the people who appear are at least stronger than the seven ancestors."


    "How can this be possible? The seventh ancestor is the trump card of our dragon scale. He is a half dragon, a real dragon blood awakener. Who is it that can be so powerful that even the seventh ancestor will be defeated by him?" Long Wuyan asked in bewilderment.


    "I don''t know. This problem is very complicated." Long Xiang nodded slightly. He gnashed his teeth and said, "but I really can''t figure out what powerful figures there are in yehaoxuan. Why do you want to fight against our dragon scales?"


    "Father, let me check this matter. I promise I will find out the truth for you." Long Wuyan resolutely said, "I don''t believe it. Can ye haoxuan be a man who knows everything?"


    "You?" Long Xiang took a look at his son. To be honest, he was still skeptical about his son''s ability. After all, this guy had done too much before. He killed the Dragon King.


    "Father, please don''t look at me with your eyes before. Now the dragon scale has reached this point. Even if I''m cynical and ignorant, it''s time to be sensible now. Our dragon scale is already between life and death." Long Wuyan said seriously.


    Looking at his son''s seriousness, Long Xiang was also excited. After many years, he finally waited until the day his son grew up. He nodded heavily and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you to do it, but you must not conflict with ye haoxuan."


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself." Long Wuyan nodded and left here with confidence.


    "Who on earth will meddle in our affairs?" Looking at the back of his son leaving, Long Xiang looked a little trance. To be honest, long Lin has no real backing now. Once the Seventh Dragon ancestor dies, I''m afraid they will be left alone in the world.


    Although they still have several strong masters in other aspects, the earth is now isolated from the threethousand worlds, and they can''t quench their thirst. Now they have to find their own way to survive in the cracks.


    "That''s it?" Under long Ao''s villa, in the modern looking secret room, for the first time, he took out his precious wine and drank it with yehaoxuan.


    "That''s right. It''s settled like this. Hey, hey, how about it? Do you think it''s a little weird?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I didn''t even think things were going so smoothly."


    "You know, the Dragon seventh ancestor is a very hard bone to chew. Now he has finally been chewed. Isn''t this something worth celebrating?"


    "I can only say that you are really a lucky general." Long Ao stared at ye haoxuan. After staring for a long time, he sighed slightly: "in fact, I have thought of countless plans to deal with the Seventh Dragon ancestor, but none of them can be 100% successful. You son, beat him with luck."


    "No way. Being handsome is good." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "But don''t forget that women''s love and commitment are not so easy to use." Long Ao kindly reminded ye haoxuan, "you have to speed up the progress of Nuwa stone."


    "You can''t find this thing by chance." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "this is not an ordinary stone. It can be found everywhere. This is an artifact left by Nu Wa when she mended the sky. How can it be so easy to find it?"


    "The girl didn''t bother you this time. It''s been three years since she saw her appointment." "It''s a little out of line with her style," long Ao said


    "Time is coming." Yehaoxuan sighed, "but what I want to say is that I can''t help it. I''m just a physical foetus. I can''t take so much into account. I''ve really tried my best."


    "I think she is a reasonable person. I have tried my best, so she won''t be in trouble with me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, it''s better not to take it lightly." Long Ao said, "just because you are lucky this time doesn''t mean you are lucky every time."


    "You are cursing me." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "can''t you say something nice?"


    "Haha, good advice is hard to hear." Long Ao laughed and said, "now you have found four Nuwa stones. Do you really feel safe putting them on you?"


    "Why, do you want to take it away?" When yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, he saw five Nuwa stones emitting soft radiance, slowly turning in the palm of his hand.


    These five Nuwa stones represent life and rebirth. When the four stones were put together, even long Ao was deeply shocked by these Nuwa stones.


    "Beautiful. It''s really beautiful." Long Ao murmured, "this is the heaven mending stone, a treasure handed down from ancient times?"


    "You can take it." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand.


    Long Ao was a little stunned, and then he did not hesitate to stretch out his hand and grasp Nu Wa stone. But when his hand just touched Nu Wa stone, he felt a sharp heat in the palm of his hand. He quickly shook his hand and withdrew his hand.


    "You put a ban on it?" Dragon Ao was furious. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "please remove the prohibition."


    "I didn''t put a ban on it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s Nuwa stone. It needs a person with great power to touch it. Therefore, I can touch it, but you can''t."


    "There is also such a saying." Long Ao took a look at the four stones, and then said reluctantly, "take it back. I don''t think I have the power of virtue like you."

 Chapter 3509

    When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, four Nuwa stones disappeared before his eyes. He touched a cross on his neck and said, "the last one is in here."


    "So you have found it. Why don''t you take it out?" Long aohuo stood up with a sound, and five Nuwa stones came together. Wouldn''t it be chaos in the world?


    "Actually, there''s one thing you haven''t figured out, long Bo. In fact, the world is in chaos." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "What do you mean?" Long Ao glared at ye haoxuan and said, "what is it that the world has been in chaos? As far as I know, the world is peaceful."


    "Don''t make trouble. The world is peaceful?" Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly and said, "in fact, you know better than I do that there is no peace in this world now. It may also be that you are in contact with too many demons and ghosts at ordinary times, so you always think that this world is like this."


    "But these things are different for ordinary people. If some things are passed to ordinary people, it will be a real chaos. I am not alarmist." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know what you said." Long Ao nodded and said, "this world is no longer what it used to be, but at present, it still has no substantive impact on ordinary people."


    "You''re right. I''ve had too much contact with these things, so I feel a little numb. I think this world should be like this, but for ordinary people, the world is still different. But don''t worry, some things are destined not to reach ordinary people." Long Ao Dao.


    "I know that you have the means. Even if something is leaked sometimes, you will try your best to erase a certain memory of that person." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but now the world has really changed."


    "Don''t talk to me. Now I''m asking you about the five Nuwa stones. Don''t try to make things wrong." Long Ao realized that yehaoxuan was pulling the topic to a different place.


    "You are so gloomy." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I was seriously talking to you about some things, but you thought I was leading you astray. You said, what do you want to ask?"


    "About the fifth Nuwa stone, it turns out that you have already collected all the Nuwa stones, but why do you pretend to collect them?" Long Ao asked.


    "This Nuwa stone was the first one around me." Yehaoxuan looked at the cross and said, "a princess from a certain European country, who is also the saint of the Pope, was not too strong at that time, so she protected me with the cross."


    "I know the princess. Her sister had leukemia. You cured her sister''s leukemia. You owe her a favor." Long Ao nodded and said, "but the Nuwa stone is in the cross. Why don''t you take it out?"


    "You should know that the power poured into the cross belongs to a Western God, and the seal is not something I can open now." "What''s more, it has something to do with some Western forces," yehaoxuan said


    "So if we want to take out this Nuwa stone, we must go there. I can''t take it out with my own strength." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that? When are you going there?" Long Ao was a little stunned. He felt that yehaoxuan was dragging his time.


    "Not now." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. Anyway, I can''t run away. Now it''s not impossible to take out the last Nuwa stone. It''s just that I can''t take it out before the time comes."


    "Are you hiding something from me, boy?" Long Ao stares at yehaoxuan. He really feels that yehaoxuan seems to be hiding something from him.


    "I said no, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan laughed dryly and said in two voices: "well, long Bo, don''t think about it. I''m still saying that the time hasn''t come. When the time comes, I will go there to take out this Nuwa stone. But now, you need to be patient. It''s not urgent."


    Long Ao stares at yehaoxuan. The expression on his face is uncertain, and yehaoxuan also looks at long Ao with a calm look. Long Ao is suspicious of life.


    "Well, since you say so, I will trust you for the time being." Long Ao nodded and said, "but before you act, you must know me in advance. Do you know?"


    "I know, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded: "if I take action, I will inform you at the first time, I promise."


    "Well, I''ve had enough of the wine, and the cow''s boasting is almost over. Get out of here." Long Ao looked at the time and said, "but you have to take it easy. Long Lin won''t give up after such a big loss. I think they will trouble you."


    "Then you have to find someone to protect me." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "after all, this is a strong behavior. You''ve only caused trouble. If you don''t help me, I really don''t know what to do."


    "Get out of here. You''re doing it for yourself." Long Ao frowned and said, "when you put on a pretence in front of me, I won''t eat you. Just wait for your own way."


    "It''s not impossible for me to handle them myself, and it''s not too difficult." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but are you sure you want me to use my own method to deal with them?"


    "To tell you the truth, the current dragon scale is a place where the disabled soldiers are defeated. The seven dragon ancestors have been chopped to pieces by the heaven. I don''t believe they have another seven dragon ancestors." Yehaoxuan said, "they are making trouble for me. Are you sure that Longxiang has that confidence and strength?"


    "Well, I admit, they really don''t have that strength now." Long Ao nodded and said, "but anyway, just be careful. In this society, people are more terrible than strength."


    "Long Bo, this is not your style?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "how can such philosophical words come out of your mouth?"


    "Nonsense, get out of here quickly, you boy. You''ve had a good drink of my wine, and now you belittle me?" Long Ao laughed and scolded: "go back to bed early. I still have some official business to deal with."


    "Hey hey, that''s good. Don''t bother you. You can handle the important affairs slowly." Yehaoxuan laughed, and long Ao ordered him to leave. There was no need for him to stay here.


    There are always some unknown corners in the night, the drunken night scene and the colorful night. In these corners, you never know what happened.

 Chapter 3510

    Yu Shaogong and long Wuyan, who have not seen each other for a long time, are together. There are many women around them. The whole venue looks very rotten. The men and women inside are shaking their bodies, as if they want to get rid of everything.


    "Yu Shao, here''s to you." Long Wuyan is obviously drunk. This guy promised his father to investigate the matter, but he came to this place in the blink of an eye. It is obvious that he is a fool.


    "Ha ha, long Shao, it seems that we haven''t seen each other for a century. Come and drink, have a good time, and have fun." Yu Shaogong is also very depressed recently. He has been grounded for a long time. Although he is free now, he can''t be as arrogant as before.


    The elders of his family also realized that ye haoxuan was not easy to mess with, and the Ye family was even harder to mess with, so they gave Yu Shaogong a lot of warnings. They even said that if yu Shaogong put it this way, the successor''s business might change hands.


    So Yu Shaogong is quite honest recently, but the character of the goods belongs to the dog. He and long Wuyan are the same virtue. If they don''t find something to do one day, they will get itchy. If they get together, maybe something will happen.


    "Yu Shao, recently... I''m really unhappy." Long Wuyan dried the wine in the cup in one gulp, and then he threw the glass in his hand to the ground heavily. His expression became ferocious at this moment.


    Yes, he had a bad time, but Yu Shaogong''s situation is not very good now. These two guys are a couple in distress, but relatively speaking, long Wuyan is more miserable because his dragon scales have been carried away.


    "Long Shao, I heard something about you." Yushaogong put the cup down in his hand. Then he lit a cigarette and said, "seriously, neither of us had good luck, but we really can''t help it. Who let us share the son of a bitch named ye?"


    "Yes, that son of a bitch named Ye. I swear, one day, I will make him pay the price." Long Wuyan said gnashing his teeth.


    Although he was cruel on the surface, he knew in his heart that he had no way to take ye haoxuan. The seven dragon ancestors were all in ye haoxuan''s hands, not to mention his little strength.


    "Hehe, although that letter is abominable, we have to admit one thing." Yu Shaogong smiled. He put down the cup in his hand and said faintly, "the boy surnamed Ye has a fair means. He really has two brushes."


    "I have to admit that he has some means." Although long Wuyan was extremely reluctant to admit it, he still had to nod his head because yehaoxuan was really better than him.


    "But this guy is in our way." Yu Shaogong said, "therefore, this product is a thorn in the flesh for both of us. If we don''t get rid of it, it will be difficult for us to do anything in the imperial capital in the future."


    "I want to get rid of him, but our current strength is much worse than that of him." When long Wuyan said this, he suddenly moved in his heart and looked at Yu Shaogong: "Yu Shao said so. Has Yu Shao found any good way?"


    "Ha ha, there are ways. However, long Shao, I have to rely on your strength. You know, I just have a little brain, but I have an empty brain. Without the help of a really powerful person like long Shao, it is still difficult to achieve anything."


    "Yu Shao, if you have any idea in mind, you might as well tell me now. I dare not say anything else, but as long as you say it''s against this boy, even if you let me fight for my life, I''ll risk it."


    "OK, ha ha. I like your pleasant character, brother long." Yu Shaogong patted the table. Then he patted his hands and said, "everyone, get out of here."


    Originally, a group of people here were having a good time, but Yu Shaogong''s words poured down like a basin of cold water, making the warm atmosphere in the room disappear without a trace. The men and women in the room went out honestly.


    The lights inside also became normal, and the things on the table were cleaned up. A moment later, a bottle of red wine and two goblets were placed here. Yu Shaogong took a hard smoke, then he put out the smoke in his hand and began to talk about business.


    Yu Shaogong actually has a lot of ideas in his mind. It''s a pity that he hasn''t been on the right path. Otherwise, his achievements would not be limited to this. The reason why his father values him is his ability. Otherwise, he wouldn''t give the huge Yu family to him.


    Unfortunately, this guy doesn''t know his luck. He knows that the tiger''s ass can''t be touched, but now he has to touch it. He thinks the trick he has come up with is enough to make yehaoxuan doomed.


    Soon, more than half an hour passed. Yu Shaogong also finished talking about his plan. He was smoking happily there. He stared at long Wuyan. He was confident that his plan would succeed. However, the plan must be helped by long Wuyan, otherwise he would not be able to complete it.


    "Well, brother long, how are you thinking about it? Ha ha, although the plan is tough, it''s absolutely no problem to deal with yehaoxuan, and..." speaking of this, Yu Shaogong lowered his voice, and he approached long Wuyan and said: "you can also get rid of a serious problem for your dragon scales. No matter how you calculate this deal, it''s worth it. Is brother long really not serious about it?"


    "This... I''m afraid the plan is tough. Once yehaoxuan becomes a Taoist priest, I believe he will be doomed. But... This involves too many aspects. Moreover, I need to use some resources. Only my father can use these resources."


    Long Wuyan hesitated a little. He was scared to hear the plan. After all, the wife was involved. If he wasn''t careful, he would be doomed. But the plan was tough enough. Once it was successful, yehaoxuan would have no room to turn over.


    He was pleading. He didn''t know whether he should promise the other party or whether it was appropriate to do so, because he knew that his father would certainly not agree to his plan. He had to use some resources and some means.


    "Ha ha, brother long, don''t underestimate your strength." Yu Shaogong laughed and said, "you are a capable person. I believe this little problem will not defeat you. You think that as long as you use some means, ye haoxuan will be doomed. Why not do this?"

 Chapter 3511

    "But, but." Long Wuyan still hesitates. He is trying to find some reasons to refute, but he finds that this plan is too tempting for him.


    It''s not difficult to hate a person, but it''s hard to hate a person, and to defeat him, he would not hesitate to lose his life and die with him. Now long Wuyan is dealing with this situation. He feels that his life would have been very good.


    However, the appearance of yehaoxuan broke his peaceful life and plunged him into the present desperate situation. Yehaoxuan was his enemy and his nemesis, so he felt that as long as he could kill yehaoxuan, even if he had to pay more.


    "Brother long, my plan is already perfect, and the means are tough enough and black enough. Why do you have to hesitate?" Yu Shaogong frowned and said, "besides, if something happens, you and I will share the burden."


    "I''ve already said that. What are you hesitating about? Hehe, do you think your family background is more noble than me?" Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "if long Shao is really afraid, let''s take it as if I haven''t said this. We will still be good friends in the future."


    "It''s a pity that some people were originally superior, but now some people ignore the authority of the dragon scale and challenge the dragon scale one after another. Some people obviously have a chance to take revenge, but they dare not. Hehe, what else can I say? I don''t think I said anything."


    "I am definitely not afraid. The reason why I do this is because I have my consideration." Long Wuyan is a little angry. He just can''t stand the stimulation of others.


    In fact, long Wuyan''s IQ is not very high. He and Yu Shaogong are not at the same level at all. Yu Shaogong can stir up his temper with a few words. Once he is excited, he will agree to the plan.


    "Hehe, not because of fear? Tell me, why did you refuse my plan?" Yu Shaogong sneered and said, "this is a great opportunity for you to be ashamed. Why don''t you take advantage of it?"


    "I can tell you in a responsible way that if you can''t take this step, you will never be able to avenge yourself. And you will always live in the shadow of yehaoxuan. You can''t get out of his shadow all your life." Yu Shaogong sneered.


    "You can''t raise your head to be a man all your life, and you dare not revenge your family feud. What qualifications do you have to call yourself a dragon, and what face do you have to call yourself a man?" Yu Shaogong looks at long Wuyan with disdain.


    "Well, in that case..." long Wuyan was silent for a long time. Then he raised his head and said, "I agree with your plan, but you have to promise that there is no mistake in the plan."


    "Hehe, don''t worry, brother long. You know who I am. This little plan is really nothing." Seeing that long Wuyan finally let go, Yu Shaogong''s face was full of smiles. He patted long Wuyan on the shoulder and said, "we''ll make a good plan now. Ha ha, I promise, this time, we''ll be safe."


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know that someone has made a series of malicious plans against him. He is now invited by Nangong Yin to meet her grandfather Nangong Yang at the fog hidden peak.


    "What kind of man is your grandfather?" Along the way, ye haoxuan asked many questions about Nangong family. Until now, he only asked about Nangong Yang.


    "Just think of him as an ordinary old man. Except that he is physically better than the old man, he is no different from ordinary people." Nangong Yin glances at yehaoxuan and continues to lead the way.


    The Nangong family''s secret place is above the fog hidden peak of Lingyu mountain. This mountain has always been unknown and few people have left. Even if someone came, he would never have thought that there was a huge secret place hidden on this mountain. This secret place was covered with secret methods. Ordinary people can''t see this secret place.


    "How could I take him for an ordinary old man?" Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "his realm is doomed to be different from that of ordinary people. I asked him curiously, what is the realm of the old man now."


    "Further, it is to return to the truth." Nangong Yin''s faint words made yehaoxuan lose his temper completely and he was further returning to the truth. Now he should be in the realm of condensing his spirit.


    This is the most powerful realm in the Zhenwu realm. Flying to heaven and hiding from the earth is natural. To be honest, there are not many people who can reach this realm.


    "Awesome, return to the truth..." yehaoxuan thought about his strength to step into the semi xuandao. He couldn''t help but laugh bitterly. In the martial arts, there is no end to learning. The return to the truth of true martial arts is still very far away for yehaoxuan. He doesn''t know when he will reach this realm.


    "It''s still a long way from returning to the truth. You know, the cultivation of Zhenwu people is to move against the edge. The more they go to the back, the more difficult it is to enter the country. This step seems to be very close, but in fact, it is extremely difficult. It''s even more difficult to cross." Nangong yindao.


    "Anyway, the old man is much better than me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I still have a lot to learn."


    "Your strength is not bad, but your weakness lies in your martial arts." Nangong Yin said, "now you can use the power of the galaxy. If you have a suitable martial art, your strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "I understand everything you say. It''s a pity that I haven''t met the right martial arts." Yehaoxuan sighed: "no way, maybe my chance didn''t come."


    "Your chance did not come. Sometimes, some things are too urgent. Take your time." Nangong Yin glances at yehaoxuan, and then moves on.


    "How old is the old man?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Thousands of years old." Nangong Yin said, "a true warrior is not immortal. He lives longer in each of the Seven Realms, from xuandao to danieng. But even if he is danieng, he is not immortal."


    "They also have a life limit, but their life span is very long. Even if their life limit is reached, they will be reborn in the universe with consciousness. This is the true sense of immortality." Nangong yindao.


    "This is a divine existence." Yehaoxuan sighed: "only there are so many Zhenwu people. How many of them can enter the ancient realm of great power?"


    "No one in ten thousand is difficult." Nangong Yin said, "there is not even a possibility of success. After all, great energy is beyond the world."

 Chapter 3512

    "Then why are you true martial artists practicing so hard?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "You humans only have a life span of several decades, but in these decades, you have to work hard and live hard. What is this for?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Ha ha, this is life. It''s so simple to be born and live. Although our time is short, we have to do some things. That''s how life grows." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yes, this is life. As you said yourself, to be born, to live, for us, constant practice is life. We are actually the same." Nangongyin said, "in your world, the poor have the life of the poor, and the rich have the life of the rich."


    "Everyone''s life is different, so you can regard our practice as a way of life." Nangong Yin said lightly.


    "Well, you have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "all things in the world have their own lives, but our lives are slightly different. Ordinary people work hard for three meals a day."


    "Your life, however, is a constant practice, so that one day you can obtain the great road and look down on the sky." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. So you''re asking me why we Zhenwu people practice so hard. I can only tell you that this is just our life." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "Well, this is your life." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "is it far from you?"


    "Right ahead." Nangongyin pointed to a towering tree in front of him. This place is already the highest point of the mountain. The terrain here is very steep. If you take a step forward, you will find an abyss.


    Nangong Yin took yehaoxuan to the place. She stepped into the abyss and saw a layer of light wave in the void. Then she stepped into the light wave and disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the place where Nangong Yin had disappeared. He also stepped into the abyss and saw a flash of light. His whole body disappeared here. When he opened his eyes, it was another world.


    This is a secret residence of Nangong family and a holy place for cultivation. I''m afraid only elders can practice here. Fortunately, Nangong Yin is valued by the family. Otherwise, she would not be able to come here as she is now.


    "Grandpa." Nangong Yin shouted to an old man, "he''s coming."


    In the open space in front of the cave, there is a stone table and a stone stool. A thin old man is sitting in front of the stone table. There is a game of chess on the table. The old man is thin and has white hair and beard, but his spirit is very good. He has a feeling of being a child.


    This is the current leader of Nangong family, Nangong Yang.


    "You go down and I''ll talk to him alone." Nangong Yang smiled. He bowed his head and played the chess game in front of him.


    "OK." Nangong Yin nodded. She glanced at yehaoxuan and went out.


    "Come on, boy, sit down." Nangong Yin smiled. He pointed to the stool beside the stone table in front of him: "I haven''t entertained guests here for a long time. Hehe, don''t mind if you don''t greet them well."


    "You''re welcome, sir." Yehaoxuan smiled. He went to the table and sat down.


    "You should call me senior. However, that seems to be a bit strange. Ha ha, sir, I like this name a little." Nangong Yang smiled and motioned with his right hand. A purple clay pot appeared in his hand. The spring in the pot was from the mountain stream.


    As soon as he drew his right hand, a purple flame formed. A moment later, a pot of green tea boiled in his palm. He poured two cups of water and put one cup in front of yehaoxuan.


    Zhenwu, when he reached the level of Nangong Yang, he was almost no different from the immortal. But now Nangong Yang is too high, so generally, he is practicing and can''t deal with the world. It was the first time he met yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan took the tea and took a sip. He only felt that the tea tasted very light, and there was a faint natural fragrance in it. Although it was only a sip, it made him feel bright at the moment.


    "Good tea." Yehaoxuan blurted out.


    "Good tea lies not in how good it is, nor in the level of the people who make it, but in the water quality." Nangong Yang smiled faintly and said, "this pot of tea is from the water of snow and ice in mountain streams and the source of Yulong River. These water are baptized with daily essence every day. A cup of water can prolong life for ordinary people."


    "Haha, my glass of water is really cheap." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "this tea is really healthy."


    "It''s just that for ordinary people, the health preserving effect is excellent, but for you, it''s a bit of chicken ribs." Nangong Yang said with a smile, "you are the sage of medicine. There are many ways to prolong life. On the contrary, this tea seems a little crude."


    "No, no, that''s not true." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "my methods are many, but the world is short of aura. It''s not like the ancient times. It''s full of aura."


    "In fact, most of the genius earth treasures have long disappeared. How can they be like the old man? Ha ha, if these holy springs are really put into the world and their effects are publicized, they will be rich enough." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Ha ha, yes. Although these spiritual springs are ordinary, they are already rare for ordinary people. If they are put into the world, they will really cause people''s madness." Nangong Yang laughed.


    "Unfortunately, your pursuit is not here, and how can secular people understand it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In fact, everyone has a secular heart." Nangong Yang said with a smile, "in this world, who doesn''t have any desire? It''s just that everyone''s pursuit is different."


    "In fact, in the eyes of higher-level people, how can we be different from those laymen?" Nangong Yang said lightly, "our pursuit lies in the view of higher-level people. It is also vulgar."


    "Where is there a higher level of existence in this world?" With a wry smile, yehaoxuan said, "the world has changed. It has become very different from the past. Like the old man''s identity now, it already belongs to a rare existence in this world."

 Chapter 3513

    "People will never be satisfied with their current situation." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "even if the powerful people are extraordinary and become saints, they will not be satisfied with their current situation without reincarnation."


    "You know, martial arts are endless. The world we know is only one in a billion. There are endless universes, threethousand worlds, and many unknown things waiting for us to explore." Nangong Yangdao.


    "Haha, maybe my idea is simple. I don''t have that strong desire to explore. If the world hadn''t changed too much, I even wanted to be an ordinary doctor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "unfortunately, the world has changed, and I can''t adapt, so I have to become strong."


    "I don''t have so many pursuits. What I want to do now is to have a strong enough ability to protect the people around me. It''s only once." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t believe that a person has no desire." Nangong Yang looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, I didn''t say I didn''t have any desire." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that my idea is very simple. I just want to protect the people around me with my own strength."


    "Well, he is really a different person." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "however, whether you have desires or not, this society is like this. Since you want to become strong and grow up, you should have allies."


    "I think you also know that the resources in the ancient world are very tempting for us Zhenwu people. But at present, the development of the ancient world is far from enough. Ordinary people go in to die. Zhenwu people are suppressed."


    Nangong Yang stared at ye haoxuan and said, "the competition among the six Zhenwu aristocratic families is very fierce now, and you are also the object of many people. After all, what you hold in your hand is a treasure. You can let Zhenwu people enter the ancient world without being suppressed."


    "I don''t think it''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "after all, I am stared at by a large group of super powerful Zhenwu people. It is not an easy thing."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s not necessarily an easy thing." Nangong Yang laughed and said, "you know, people are unpredictable. The resources in the ancient world are too important for Zhenwu people."


    "So now you are a piece of fat in everyone''s eyes. Everyone stares at you all the time. It depends on how you choose." Nangong Yangdao.


    "That''s the real reason why the old man came to me today." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know what the old man thinks. You might as well tell me about it. Let''s discuss it."


    "Ha ha, I haven''t received outsiders for a long time. Basically, no one comes here. Except my granddaughter, you are almost the first person to come here." Nangong Yang laughed and said, "talents are people that all kinds of people have to fight for."


    "I just want to win over you now, but I don''t know what you think." Nangong Yang said, "in other words, you can ask me if you have any conditions or requirements."


    "I don''t know what conditions the old man can give me now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "or what kind of guarantee can you give me?"


    "What kind of guarantee do you want?" Nangong Yang asked back.


    "Ha ha, it depends on whether I am important to the old man." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "if you think I''m important, you might as well give me more protection, but if you think I''m not important, you can give me less assurance."


    "A person who can let Zhenwu enter the ancient world without compromising his strength is very important to anyone. If I don''t fight for it, the other five families will fight for it." Nangong Yang smiled.


    "So you are very important to me." Nangong Yang said, "it depends on what you want."


    "If I cooperate with the old man, I will certainly be regarded as a thorn in the side by the other five families." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I just don''t know the strength of Nangong family. If the other five families are in trouble, how will Nangong family deal with it?"


    "The question you said really baffled me." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "indeed, if you really reach an agreement with our Nangong family, it will certainly cause hatred from other families."


    "To tell you the truth, if the other big families unite at the same time, our Nangong family can hardly fight back." Nangong Yangdao.


    "But you don''t have to worry about this. This kind of thing basically won''t happen. After all, where there are people, there are Jianghu. Ha ha, I haven''t known who they are after so many years of dealing with them?" Nangong Yang smiled and said, "they are just scattered sand. They can''t reach an agreement."


    "Oh, it seems that the old man is very confident. He knows them well." Yehaoxuan looked at Nangong Yang Dao in surprise.


    "Haha, it''s not that I know those people, but that I know people''s hearts." Nangong Yang laughed and said, "the six Zhenwu families are not monolithic and have evil intentions. It would be really strange if they could really be combined."


    "You remember." Nangong Yang stood up and said, "all the friendships in the world are based on interests. I bet they can''t unite together, so you can rest assured in this regard."


    "Well, what the old man said is very reasonable." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but even then, their other families will also stare at the Nangong family. At that time, it will still be troublesome."


    "These troubles are ours, not yours. You just need to do your own thing well." Nangong Yang smiled faintly and said, "so what are you worried about?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Since the old man came forward in person, I also saw the sincerity of the Nangong family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so there''s nothing to say. I believe in the old man and the Nangong family."


    "Ha ha, in that case, I can only say that the cooperation is pleasant." Nangong Yang laughed.


    "Happy cooperation. I''ll drink tea instead of wine. I''ll give you a toast." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lifted the cup in front of him and drank it with Nangong Yang.


    "Old man, I still have some important things to deal with. I won''t disturb old man today. I''ll be there another day." Yehaoxuan put down the cup. He bowed slightly.

 Chapter 3514

    "OK." Nangong Yang nodded. He smiled and said, "I''ll send my granddaughter to see you off."


    "No, I know the way back. The old man must have a lot to say to her." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll just go back by myself. Next time, if I''m lucky to see you in the secular world, I''ll invite the old man to have a drink."


    "OK, ha ha, that''s a deal." Nangong Yang laughed.


    "Farewell." Yehaoxuan stood up, bowed slightly to Nangong Yang, and then turned to leave.


    After yehaoxuan left, Nangong Yin came back. She saw that Nangong Yang was still playing that game of chess. He was in charge of the black and white sons and was fighting with himself.


    "Grandpa." Nangong Yin shouted.


    "Well, back?" Nangong Yang said without raising his head. He continued to pick up the sunspots and killed a group of white boys. But now he found that white boys were in a dead end. There was no solution.


    Nangong Yang frowned. He was studying the dead situation for a long time, but he still didn''t come up with a good way. Finally, he threw the chess pieces in his hand, then waved his hand slightly, and the chess game on the stone table disappeared.


    "Hehe, sometimes, even if people are in charge of the black-and-white Gemini at the same time, they will inadvertently fall into their own dead situation. In fact, life is like this. Sometimes, the dead situation is often their own trap."


    "Grandpa, I don''t understand you." Nangong Yin lowered her head and said, "you want to see yehaoxuan. I have seen him now. I don''t know what grandpa thinks of him."


    "What do you think of him?" Nangong Yang smiled and said, "I want to hear your opinion."


    "I''m just a woman." Nangong Yin paused and said, "in the overall situation, I can''t say for sure, but I think ye haoxuan is very helpful to our family."


    "There is no doubt about this. Not only the Nangong family, but even other families, who have obtained yehaoxuan, are also adding to their strength." Nangong Yangdao.


    "Then why don''t we fight for him?" Nangong Yin looked up and said, "I don''t know if he agreed just now."


    "Yes, but he may not be satisfied with our conditions." Nangong Yang said, "other families should offer more favorable conditions."


    "What about that?" Nangong Yin was worried: "I will go to him now and have a good talk with him?"


    "No, no chance." Nangong Yang shook his head and said, "as I said, he has a disaster. This disaster will come soon. When this disaster comes, he will be in a desperate situation. No one can help him. He has to rely on himself."


    "What shall we do?" Nangong Yin was stunned. She couldn''t help worrying. She didn''t know what yehaoxuan was going to face.


    "No, just wait and see what happens. After the disaster, he will not be able to stay in the imperial capital. Although it is not possible to say that everyone is betrayed, it is probably not easy to maintain his previous life." Nangong Yangdao.


    "Shall we remind him?" Nangong Yin was a little impatient. She didn''t know why. As long as it was about yehaoxuan, she was very concerned. She was very upset when she heard that yehaoxuan would bear all this.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Nangong Yang smiled and said, "since it''s fate, it''s inevitable. We can only watch it change now. But don''t worry, ye haoxuan has a profound blessing and countless doctors have accumulated countless merits. Good people will be rewarded."


    "Yes, Grandpa." Nangong Yin nodded, but her worry became more and more serious.


    "How''s it going?" As soon as yehaoxuan left nangongyang, long Ao called to ask.


    "I said, are you watching me now?" Yehaoxuan frowned. Long Ao was really watching him. He left the secret place with his front foot. Later, long Ao asked him how he was talking. This made yehaoxuan feel very bad. He felt that long Ao didn''t respect himself.


    "Hehe, I can''t help it. You are too important now, so I have to take care of you secretly." Long Ao smiled and said, "how are you talking with Nangong family?"


    "Not much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think there is anything to talk about with them. Maybe there will be cooperation, but it will never be so close."


    "When you say so, can I understand that the benefits they give you are not enough?" "What you need now is a strong family as backup," long Ao said in a daze


    "The Nangong family, though not the strongest in the Zhenwu family, has a strong foundation. If you cooperate with them, if they cover you in the future, you don''t have to worry." "Why do you refuse?" said long Ao


    "I didn''t say I refused. I just said I couldn''t meet some of their requirements." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "long Bo, there is no free lunch in this world. Yes, I need a strong family as backup."


    "Nangong family is also the most suitable, but I have paid too much, so I think it is better to keep a little distance from them." Yehaoxuan said: "after all, the other five Zhenwu families are not dry eaters. If they unite with the other five, it will not be a good thing for me."


    "You have a point." Long Ao nodded thoughtfully and said, "but now you have no contact with other Zhenwu families except Nangong family."


    "And now xuanwuyi is making a comeback. The old boy is sinister enough. He has been made into a blood puppet. Now he still has to fight against each other. This is a big trouble." Long Ao said.


    "Hehe, long Bo, if you want to talk about a serious problem, that guy is just your confidant. His affairs have nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if Xuan boundless makes a comeback, it is your heavenly palace that should be worried."


    "Alas, here in the heavenly palace, it''s really complicated. One wave hasn''t subsided, and another wave has arisen." Long Ao sighed slightly and said, "when can peace be restored in this world?"


    "I think it''s a little difficult to restore peace in the world." Yehaoxuan also sighed: "long Ao, we all have our own mission, but we are getting farther and farther on our own road, and we can''t come back."


    "Oh, is it sensational?" Long Ao said contemptuously, "listen to your meaning, that is, the mysterious and boundless thing. Are you not going to intervene?"


    "I don''t have anything to do. Why should I bother?" Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you can really give me a problem. This time, you can solve it yourself."

 Chapter 3515

    "You know, the Tiangong temple is almost unavailable now. We can handle it by ourselves for ordinary people, but the mystery is boundless. We really can''t do anything about it."


    "Hehe, that''s your business. I really have no way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s it. I''ll go back and talk about it first."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t worry." Long Ao said angrily, "I tell you, even if Xuan boundless comes back, you are the first person to look for."


    "Why me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Hehe, in the past, you came into contact with him. Now he has returned. It is estimated that you are the person you hate most." Long Ao said maliciously, "that guy has his revenge."


    "Then you don''t have to worry. Let''s sweep the snow in front of our house." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "don''t give me this set. I won''t eat it now."


    "Boy, you can eat me now." Long Ao said angrily, "come to me first. Let''s have a good talk."


    "What is there to talk about?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t have time now, but if it''s good, I might have time now."


    "I have some good wine here." Long Ao said angrily, "I''ll take out the limited edition collection of good wine when you come here for half an hour. But if you can''t get here in half an hour, I''m sorry. You''ll never see the wine."


    "Long Bo, do I owe you that drink?" Yehaoxuan said angrily, "am I that kind of person? Wait, I''ll come right away."


    "OK, hurry up." Long Ao said impatiently, "your appetite is becoming more and more difficult to serve."


    "OK, right away." Yehaoxuan smiles. He hangs up the phone and rushes to the place where long Ao lives.


    In fact, long AO and ye haoxuan first came into contact, and their relationship is not comparable to that of ordinary people. However, in this society, people are unpredictable, and it is difficult to guarantee that he has no intention of using ye haoxuan.


    Moreover, the present heavenly palace is also in an awkward position. Because there is no one available in the present heavenly palace, long AO and ye haoxuan are fighting with each other. Ye haoxuan should be asked to go over anything big.


    Yehaoxuan was not very happy sometimes, but in the face of Chenruoxi, he endured it, and he really wanted to do things, but yehaoxuan''s mood has changed, and some people think it is not worth paying.


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan arrived at long Ao. For him, ye haoxuan is familiar with the road. Regardless of the good equipment and advanced security, ye haoxuan also entered his villa unimpeded.


    After opening the basement, yehaoxuan went in and saw that the room in the basement was brightly lit. Long Ao was sitting on the tactical evolution table. He looked down as if he was studying something.


    There is some strange smell in the room, but this place is the hometown of long Ao. You can rest assured of your safety. Unless long Ao authorizes you, no one can come in, so yehaoxuan doesn''t care.


    "Long Bo, do you have anything else to say to me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "where''s your second wine? There are guests coming. Shouldn''t you take out the good wine to entertain them?"


    Long Ao still sat there motionless. He seemed to be thinking, and he didn''t notice the arrival of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan felt strange, and long Ao was abnormal.


    "Long Bo, long Bo?" When yehaoxuan came to long Ao, he called several times, but long Ao didn''t respond. Yehaoxuan felt something wrong.


    He reached out and touched long Ao. Long Ao raised his head. He glanced at yehaoxuan, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. With his mouth of blood gushing out, his head tilted and fell heavily to the ground.


    The blood he vomited fell on the ground and soon turned black. Ye haoxuan was shocked. He shouted in a deep voice, "what''s the matter with you, uncle long?"


    He stretched out his hand to explore the breath of long Ao, and found that long Ao was dead, and that he could not die. Ye haoxuan hurriedly took out the gold needle. The needle in his hand probed the blood and put it on his nose. A faint fishy smell entered his nostrils.


    "Rotten corpse incense, heartbroken powder?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. This extremely poisonous poison, known as the gut breaking poison, would never be saved once it was touched. But yehaoxuan wondered why long Ao was poisoned by this poison.


    At present, ye haoxuan can''t bear to think about it. Long Ao''s life is the most important thing. Ye haoxuan quickly took out the gold needle and stabbed it at several large holes of long Ao.


    However, long Ao didn''t respond at all after several injections. Ye haoxuan saw that long Ao''s face was getting worse and worse, and his skin was almost blue and gray. He also knew the poison of long Ao. He was afraid that he was unable to recover. Even if he was a medical saint, he could not save long Ao''s life now.


    The rotten corpse incense and the heartbroken powder were combined together. Even if the immortal died, he might not be able to save long Ao. Yehaoxuan took a deep breath and pointed his right hand at the neck of long Ao.


    A touch of Qi entered long Ao''s body like silk thread. This was the last thing ye haoxuan had to do. He used this method to awaken the potential in long Ao''s body and let him have a moment of consciousness for a while. As long as there was a moment, it was enough. Ye haoxuan vowed to find the person who poisoned long AO and let him be doomed.


    "Yehaoxuan..." after yehaoxuan''s instruction, long Ao came over in an instant. He grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Long Bo, who did it? Tell me." Ye haoxuan grabbed long Ao''s hand and shouted, "no matter who he is, I want him to pay the price."


    "Leave, leave here... Don''t trust, don''t trust anyone." Long Ao seized yehaoxuan''s clothes. He stared at yehaoxuan and shouted with all his strength.


    "Long Bo, what''s the matter? Tell me, who did it?" Yehaoxuan grabs long Ao. He uses all his strength and tries to ferry his Qi into long Ao''s body.


    Long Ao''s physical strength is OK. After all, as the boss of the secret service bureau, his strength is OK. Unfortunately, he has been poisoned for too long. Even if yehaoxuan can bring back the dead now, he can''t save his life.


    Long Ao''s eyes suddenly stared straight. He fell down straightly, and then completely lost his voice.


    "Long Bo, long Bo." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, but long Ao didn''t respond. He stretched out his hand and put it on long Ao''s wrist. With this, his face sank.

 Chapter 3516

    Long Ao has gone. This mysterious old man''s life has come to an end. Moreover, he still died in his own home. His death is somewhat unclear.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t ask for anything valuable. He just knelt down beside long AO and sorted out his thoughts. He had to sort things out.


    First of all, long Ao''s identity is very secret. Ordinary people don''t know his identity. Second, his place of residence is not fixed. He lives in this place for several months and that place for several months, and changes from time to time. His security level is very high. It''s difficult for ordinary people to know where he lives.


    Long Ao died in his own home. According to his condition, he was poisoned. But yehaoxuan just checked his condition. His poison was imported. That is to say, someone poisoned him.


    Yehaoxuan observed long Ao''s lips. His lips were black and purple. This was a sign of the onset of toxicity. When yehaoxuan came here, he had taken the poison for some time. It was just this poison. There was no strong sign after the poisoning.


    So when yehaoxuan first came in, he was half lying in front of the table. Except for feeling something wrong, yehaoxuan didn''t notice anything unusual about him. But at this time, he had been poisoned, and once the poison broke out, the poisoned people would lose consciousness. Therefore, long Ao didn''t notice the arrival of yehaoxuan at all.


    Yehaoxuan went to the table. The table was empty. Long Ao didn''t drink water or alcohol at all before he was poisoned. This kind of poison occurred quickly. The mixed poison can make people fall into a coma within a few minutes.


    And once he was unconscious, the blood in his body would solidify. When yehaoxuan came, he was a little late, so yehaoxuan failed to save him.


    What yehaoxuan can''t figure out is that long Ao''s residence is secret, and he doesn''t have a fixed place. He may not be where today. Who will know his whereabouts?


    And even if you know where long Ao is, it is a basement with cutting-edge high-tech blessings. Unless it is authorized by long Ao, no one will come in. However, only a few people are authorized by long Ao, including Chen Ruoxi, ye haoxuan, and others from the Department.


    The people who can be authorized by long Ao are all the people he trusts very much, so there is no such thing as betrayal, so the possibility of poisoning people around him is ruled out.


    But if not, who would it be? This is the place that ye haoxuan couldn''t understand.


    How was it poisoned? Who was the person who poisoned? How did he poison it? There was no clue. What was more strange was how long Ao was poisoned, which made yehaoxuan confused and could not explain.


    While yehaoxuan was thinking, suddenly there was a loud noise outside. Helicopters and flash bombs almost burst open at this moment, and a burst of soldiers wearing the latest technology fiber battle clothes rushed over with sophisticated weapons.


    "Don''t move. Put your hands up and lie on the ground." The helicopter was shaking on the skylight, and the sound of the loudspeaker reached the room. At the same time, yehaoxuan felt that countless sophisticated weapons had been pointed at his head.


    These weapons are all cutting-edge weapons produced by Shao science and technology. Moreover, these fiber battle suits can resist high-precision sniper bombs. They are also produced by Shao science and technology. Ye haoxuan remembers that these weapons are only equipped with a few people from special departments.


    But he never thought that these people would turn their weapons against him. You know, these weapons are the technology contained in the crystal stone that ye haoxuan brought back from the outside world. Without this stone, there would be no Shaw technology.


    When yehaoxuan raised his hand, he suddenly realized that this matter was not so simple. At the moment he raised his hand, his heart was cold and a breath of moxibustion came from behind him.


    This is the heat when the new pulse weapon is launched. Even the steel will be melted into molten steel in this shot. Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly brightens. Someone framed him. Long Ao''s death is a game set by the other party. They want to kill themselves with this shot.


    Yehaoxuan''s body flashed quickly, and the shot of the pulse weapon fell to nothing. However, the sound was heard, and several blue lights broke through the skylight. The lights suddenly magnified in the night sky, and turned into countless streamers to hit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly fell to the ground, and then his feet kicked on the table, and his body quickly slid forward on the ground. The countless light spots fell behind him, and the hard floor was burned out one by one.


    Suddenly, a flash of streamer came at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s body flashed and instinctively wanted to avoid the streamer, but what he didn''t expect was that the streamer would translate with his body.


    With a pop, the streamer hit ye haoxuan''s shoulder, and a tear like pain came from ye haoxuan. At the same time, the heat in the streamer flowed all over ye haoxuan''s body like water along his meridians.


    Yehaoxuan felt his body stagnated. His whole body seemed to be blocked at this moment, and the golden elixir in his sea of Qi was also wrapped by these silk threads. The golden elixir stopped working.


    At this moment, the power of the phoenix soul seemed to be locked into yehaoxuan''s body. Yehaoxuan now seems to be a person with infinite power, but his power was confined and could not be exerted at all.


    This kind of weapon can imprison yehaoxuan''s power. Yehaoxuan gasps for air when he is not free. He thinks it''s a little incredible.


    This thing is definitely the product of Shao''s technology, but ye haoxuan absolutely does not believe that shaoqingying will develop these things. At this moment when ye haoxuan hesitated, a team of people fell from the sky and pointed their weapons at ye haoxuan at the same time.


    A man wearing a Black Warrior came over. His whole body was wrapped in the battle. Only a pair of eyes were exposed outside. He stood in front of yehaoxuan and pressed his ears. He saw that the battle clothes on his face contracted and his face was exposed.


    "Allow me to introduce myself. My name is long yuan. I think you have heard of me, Mr. medical sage." The man smiled.


    "Long Yuan, do you belong to Pan Long?" Yehaoxuan stared at the man.


    "Hehe, yes, I belong to Panlong." The man smiled and said, "thank you, Mr. medical sage. It''s really my honor that you still know me."

 Chapter 3517

    "Ha ha, an existence independent of any department is equipped with all the things provided by Shaw technology. How could I not know you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I wish you knew me." Long Yuan smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Ye, I will stop talking nonsense. You should explain what is happening at present."


    "Long Ao, the former head of the secret service bureau, is now acting for the heavenly palace. Although he said he was on vacation at home, his power is still there. If you murdered him, it would be a big crime." Long Yuan smiled.


    "I didn''t kill him. Long Bo was kind to me. I had done things under him before. When I came, he was poisoned. I was sorting out some ideas and looking for clues, but you came before I started." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Long Yuan smiled. He stepped forward and stared at yehaoxuan. "Everything you say now is not important to me. I only believe what I see, and I only believe in the evidence."


    "Hehe, the dragon scale people are really funny." Yehaoxuan sneered: "if you''re right, you''re the dragon scale''s man, but you''ve branched out to other areas. I had a conflict with the dragon scale in front of me, and you came to trouble me later. Ha ha, I''m not satisfied."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you accept it or not. Anyway, someone from the above will ask you later. Your murder is a certainty. Besides, this is the current leader of the heavenly palace. How big do you think this crime is? Hehe, it''s not too much to say that you are treason." Long Yuan smiled.


    "Take it away." Long Yuan said and shook his right hand. A black handcuff appeared on ye haoxuan''s wrist. It was made of carbon fiber alloy. It was very difficult to untie. It was stronger than ordinary handcuffs.


    Several people stepped forward to help yehaoxuan up and took him to the car. It was a special vehicle made of solid metal. Two people followed yehaoxuan to the back carriage. They were sitting on both sides of yehaoxuan with weapons in their hands and expressionless faces.


    Long Yuan also sat in the back. He waved and the car moved forward. Through the window, yehaoxuan watched someone come in to deal with long Ao''s body. His heart was very complicated.


    Long Ao has a sense of gratitude for him. Although he feels utilized, yehaoxuan feels that the relationship between him and long Ao does not belong to the relationship between superiors and subordinates, but to the relationship between younger generations and elders.


    Yehaoxuan has never regarded him as a leader, and long Ao has never regarded yehaoxuan as a subordinate. There is a tacit understanding between the two people. But now, he has gone and is still dead.


    Looking at the villa far away, ye haoxuan slowly closed his eyes. He tried to gather his strength, but he failed after several attempts.


    His strength can''t circulate in his body. His body meridians are like rivers and lakes. Now these rivers and lakes are cut into countless pieces by countless small silk threads. Therefore, no matter how hard ye haoxuan tries, he can''t make his strength solidify again.


    "Hehe, you are looking for a chance to get away." Long Yuan suddenly smiled. He said leisurely, "I advise you to give up."


    "The greatest advantage of me is that I never give up." Yehaoxuan opened his eyes and said, "but what''s the matter with my body? Can you tell me?"


    "Hehe, our people have specially studied your body." Long Yuan laughed and said, "so we have developed a weapon against you. This weapon can imprison your power. Do you feel that the power in your body is one piece at a time and will not take shape?"


    "I don''t believe dragon scale has such cutting-edge technology." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no dragon scale, but Shaw technology has." Long Yuan laughed and said: "you never thought that this cutting-edge weapon that can imprison your power came from Shao technology, and it is the hand of the woman you love."


    "I believe she didn''t know about it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I still have this confidence. My woman will never betray me."


    "Oh, you really have a hand in dealing with women." Long Yuan said, "but you should know that shaoqingying''s steps are too big. Now Shao is a big empire."


    "The industries under her name are almost all over the world, but it is precisely because she has made Shaw too big that she has no time to take care of it and we have an opportunity to take advantage of it." Long Yuan said with a smile.


    "So, we set up a project, which is ostensibly to study the potential of ancient warriors, but in fact, we secretly studied your weaknesses thoroughly, so this weapon came into being. Do you feel very angry when you hear this?" Longyuan road.


    "There''s nothing to be angry about. Hehe, the geomancy turns around. You can win once in a while. Anyway, your dragon scales can''t do whatever they want as before, can they?"


    Long Yuan''s face changed. He was a dragon scale man, but he was separated from the dragon scale to other places. However, his blood still belonged to the dragon scale. The dragon scale was destroyed, and the seven dragon ancestors were destroyed by heaven. He knew all these things. Yehaoxuan is now using this thing to stimulate him.


    "Your mouth is hard, ha ha, but yehaoxuan, you know, this time we are not talking about a lawsuit with you. We are serious. I see if your mouth is still so hard after you go to Cangshan."


    "Cangshan?" "Is that the place of confinement in the legend?" yehaoxuan said in a deep voice


    "That''s right, ha ha, there are many people here, including geniuses and madmen. Ha ha, but they are all threats to the world. You should feel honored to lock you there."


    Yehaoxuan''s heart is sinking. Cangshan is a legendary existence. This place is specially set up for some people with social problems.


    This is not a prison, but it has another name, the place of confinement. This place is so strong that no one knows where it is, and no one can escape from it.


    But now this guy wants to send ye haoxuan to the Cangshan confinement, which makes ye haoxuan very angry. He is trying to mobilize his internal strength, but unfortunately, he still failed.


    "Hehe, I told you not to waste your energy. It''s a pity that you still don''t listen." Long Yuan laughed. He thought yehaoxuan was struggling in vain.

 Chapter 3518

    In order to deal with yehaoxuan, they secretly conducted a lot of research on yehaoxuan and invested a lot of money. With the blessing of such a large amount of human and material resources, the things they developed are naturally very powerful.


    "Long Yuan yes." Yehaoxuan suddenly opened his eyes. He said faintly, "is this a personal grudge?"


    "Yes, this is our personal grudge." Long Yuan sneered and said, "Ye, you''ve lost our dragon scale''s home. If you don''t kill me, it''s hard to dispel my hatred."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled: "that''s because your dragon scale has run out of energy. It''s really no wonder others. If you want to blame it, it''s your bad luck."


    "But why should we involve others in our personal grudges?" Yehaoxuan stared at Long Yuan and said, "I remember long Bo''s death. When I find out who did this, I promise I will make him die ugly."


    "Do you know where you are going now? It''s Cangshan Mountain. That place is called the place of confinement, but it has another name. I don''t think you know. Haha, it has another name called the place of no return."


    "In other words, once you enter that place, you will never come back. This is a road of no return." Long Yuan sneered, "even if you are an immortal, as long as you get there, you can only stay there."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I went there to rewrite the history there. Do you believe it?"


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Long Yuan smiled: "no one can escape from there unharmed. So do you. So, yehaoxuan, stay there honestly. You will soon know what pain is. There, you will bear endless pain."


    "Ha ha, the more you say so, the more I look forward to that place." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "the place of confinement, isn''t it? I promise, it will be turned upside down."


    "Shut up." Long Yuan suddenly burst into a rage and hit ye haoxuan on the chest. His gloves were a blessing to his strength. His fist was merciless.


    With the blow, a wisp of blood overflowed from ye haoxuan''s lips. He was hurt, but he stared at Long Yuan and sneered: "Long Yuan, I have written down your blow. One day, I will repay you ten times for this blow."


    "Hehe, anyone can say cruel words, but yehaoxuan, do you really think you still have a chance?" Long Yuan sneered and said, "the place of confinement is coming soon. You can enjoy all this in it."


    "Look after him. Don''t give him food or water. If he is dishonest, you can teach him a lesson." Long Yuan sneered. He opened the door and went out.


    The motorcade continued to move forward. Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He slowly closed his eyes and ignored the two guards around him.


    Cangshan''s place of confinement is a very mysterious place. No one knows where this place is. Ordinary people have not even heard of its name. Only a few people know that this place is an extremely special place.


    There are billions of people in the world. Among so many people, there are always some psychopathic perverts who will be different. This place of confinement gathers such abnormal people.


    They have murderers who kill people in a variety of ways, addicts who are addicted to abuse, lunatics, or geniuses. This is a place of evil. Everything about human nature is incisively and vividly here.


    The car went all night. When it was slightly bright that day, yehaoxuan felt the body of the car flicker. Then the car moved forward. He opened his eyes. It seemed that he had reached the place.


    After a night''s recovery, yehaoxuan''s true Qi recovered a little. The weapon specifically aimed at him was really powerful, as if it had locked yehaoxuan''s genes, making him unable to use his power.


    The Qi in his body was still suppressed. Even the golden elixir stopped turning. Yehaoxuan frowned secretly. He found that this time, he was really in a difficult situation.


    Strictly speaking, the origin of these people is unknown. They are definitely not a team in the organization, because such teams operate in strict accordance with the instructions of the people above, and it is impossible for the people above to participate in the matter of framing ye haoxuan.


    The two are the places where Cangshan Mountain is closed. This place is just a legendary existence. There are a variety of people gathered here. The managers are not official people. It is similar to a private organizational prison. The leaders here call themselves the warden.


    This is a very special guy. No one knows who he is or why he founded such a place. However, ye haoxuan has heard of the rumors about this place.


    As for Long Yuan''s equipment, yehaoxuan thought that as long as it was operated a little, these equipment could still be borrowed. After all, the face of long Lin was better.


    As the car moved forward slowly, ye haoxuan finally saw the true face of Cangshan through the weak light.


    In front of a huge mountain, a tall gate made of steel stands there. The gate is about ten feet high and 100 feet wide. Above the gate is a mountain sentry, on which dozens of soldiers in armor are standing.


    The armor on these soldiers is similar to the armor in Star Wars, and the weapons in their hands are also strangely shaped.


    More importantly, right in front of the post carving, there is a huge gun barrel. This gun barrel is a pulse gun made of electromagnetic pulse. One shot can destroy a mountain. The whole gate is rusty. The situation here is like the scene in a science fiction movie. The whole mountain is an open fence. The mountain is tightly wrapped in steel. The whole place of confinement is a solid steel cage, Its firmness is beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination.


    The motorcade stopped directly in front of the gate, which is hundreds of meters wide. There are more than ten passages, but these passages are tightly closed.


    Long Yuan jumped out of the car. He walked to the front of the motorcade. While he jumped down, all the weapons directly above the gate pointed at him.


    "This is my pass." Long Yuan took out a black token. After the token was taken out, a laser scanned the token in his hand. With a sound, Long Yuan''s identity was confirmed.


    "Welcome to the place of confinement. Sneakers, please take channel 6." As a mechanical and electronic sound sounded, the door of channel 6 opened with a bang, and a channel made of steel appeared in front of everyone.

 Chapter 3519

    At the moment when the passage was opened, all the guns on the wall were put away. Long Yuan nodded his head to the people above. Then he jumped into the car, and the motorcade drove in along the passage.


    "Yehaoxuan, here we are." After walking for more than ten minutes, Long Yuan opened the door. He laughed and said, "welcome to the place of confinement, that is, the place of no return."


    "I thought you were going to turn yourself in with me." Yehaoxuan laughed: "you brought me here. Ha ha, long yuan, you have it."


    "I can''t help it. You''re too good. I really don''t know how to deal with you without some means." Long Yuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "yehaoxuan, you''re right. We framed you."


    "Long Ao was killed by Wuyan, and the poison was obtained by Yu Shaogong. We also secretly hid in Shao''s place to steal beams in exchange for sticks. Ha ha, now I tell you what you can do with me."


    "Seriously, now that you''ve told me, I can''t do anything about you, but you should know." Yehaoxuan stared at Long Yuan and said, "geomancy turns around. As a man, I always get revenge. So, you''d better be careful."


    "Ha ha, well, I remember what you said, ye haoxuan. In fact, there are some things I can tell you. This is a place of no return. After you come, you will never want to leave." Long Yuan laughed.


    "I thank you and your family." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Long Yuan, remember, you''d better pray that I can''t get out of here. If I leave here, I promise you, long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong will die."


    "Ha ha, it''s time for you to talk big?" Long Yuan sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, I have written down what you said. Ha ha, but you should also remember the cruel words you put down."


    "Men, spit a nail at a mouthful. You must not take your own words as farting." Long Yuan stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m waiting for your revenge."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded: "wait, I''ve always been a man of my word."


    "Take it away. Go to the test room. Hehe, I don''t believe it. Once you enter the Cangshan Mountain, you can still come out." Long Yuan sneered.


    Several people stepped forward, stopped yehaoxuan, and dragged him forward. Yehaoxuan stared at long yuan. Then he sneered and left here.


    The testing ground is the real entrance to the place of confinement. Not all people in the place of confinement accept it. They must pass their tests. They don''t accept ordinary people. They only accept people with strong abilities.


    And this person must have something special. In the test room, there are some people undergoing tests. These tests are carried out in a transparent tempered glass.


    Yehaoxuan was pushed into a small house, which was made of reinforced glass. People outside could see inside, but people inside could not see outside.


    After yehaoxuan walked inside, the handcuffs on his wrists were opened. There was an interviewer standing in the room, and there was an iron cage with a black bear in it.


    The black bear seemed to be a little anxious. He walked back and forth in the cage. From time to time, he grabbed the cage and shouted at people outside. From his roar, yehaoxuan felt his irritability.


    "Newcomer?" The interviewer is a thin man. This guy''s face is very white, the kind of pale. He looks like a person who hasn''t seen the sun for a long time. His face and skin are white.


    "Can we have a few words? I want to say I was wronged." Yehaoxuan looked at the guy calmly and said, "if you can let me out, you will enjoy endless benefits."


    "Hehe, people who come here say they are innocent, but I think no one is innocent in this evil place." The interviewer smiled. He showed a mouth of black teeth. With his pale appearance, he looked like a vampire.


    "I didn''t come here voluntarily." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "someone framed me. If you can help me out of this place, I promise you everything."


    "Hey, hey, what can you do for me?" The interviewer said with a smile, "in fact, what I want to say is that no one can walk out of this place. Here, the law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. It''s no use even giving me a golden mountain."


    "Is there really no accommodation?" Yehaoxuan stared at the interviewer and said, "maybe I can try to cure your skin."


    "My skin?" The interviewer was a little stunned. He stretched out his hands and looked at the pale hands with a complicated look. After half a ring, he glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know what happened to my hands?"


    "This is a special kind of skin. You are afraid of the sun. Once you see the sun, your hands will burn until you burn yourself in holes." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "With your physique, the sun is simply a natural enemy. If you look at the sun, your eyes will almost be blinded. Haven''t you seen the sun for a long time? Ha ha, make a deal. Take me out and I will cure you. How about it?"


    "I don''t think so." The interviewer grinned. He put down his hands, looked at yehaoxuan and said, "as I said, this is a place of sin. Only people can come in, but no one can go out."


    "Don''t waste your energy here, hehe. Now, the interview begins. You''d better pray that you can pass the interview." The interviewer grinned and his black teeth looked very penetrating.


    "Oh, I want to ask, what will happen if you fail the interview?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously, "will I be sent back?"


    "Repatriate? It doesn''t exist." The interviewer shook his head and said, "have you seen the hungry black bear? If you pass the test, you will kill him. If you fail, it will kill you. You know, this guy has been hungry for five days. He will eat anything he sees."


    "There is something wrong with your rule." Yehaoxuan frowned. If he could not pass the test, he would be repatriated. But now it seems unlikely. If he could not beat the bear, the bear would swallow him.


    "The rules were set by the warden, and we can''t change them. If you have the chance to see the warden, you can spit out the shortcomings to him. But now, the interview is about to begin."

 Chapter 3520

    When the interviewer finished, he smiled and saw the chair he was sitting back. A glass door opened, and he quickly stepped back behind the glass door. Almost at the same time, the bear trapped in the cage was released.


    This bear was really hungry for a few days. He was a breed of a certain country. He was huge and thick. If he really went crazy, he would be a meat tank.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Now he was seriously injured by a weapon specially aimed at him, and his strength has been unable to recover. Now he is fighting against this bear, and it is like dying, but there is no way. The bear has been released, and he has no time even if he doesn''t want to fight.


    With a bang, a dagger was thrown on the ground. This was yehaoxuan''s weapon. Yehaoxuan was almost in a state of bewilderment. In this situation, he could not help fighting. What was painful was that there was no exothermic weapon in his space bracelet.


    After all, yehaoxuan''s strength is very strong. Hot weapons have no effect on him, but he didn''t think that those weapons might save his life in case he was defeated, but it''s too late to say anything now.


    Seeing that the bear was getting closer and closer to him, yehaoxuan grabbed the dagger. He concentrated his energy and stared at the bear. He swore that after hiding from the disaster, he would put a gun in his space bracelet. If he really encountered this situation, he would blast out against the gun.


    However, he just thought about it. With a roar, the bear stood up. His hungry eyes were almost green. He landed on all fours and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s true Qi is now blocked, and even Jinyang has stopped turning. His Qi sea is now destroyed. If there is no continuous supply of power from the golden elixir, he is an ordinary person.


    But in the current situation, ye haoxuan really couldn''t think of a good way. He jumped up. At the same time, the bear roared and rushed at him.


    With a puff, yehaoxuan''s dagger stabbed the black bear on the shoulder. At the same time, the bear clawed at yehaoxuan with his right hand. With a sniff, yehaoxuan cut off a large piece of his clothes, revealing his bloody shoulder.


    One person and one bear were injured at the same time, but the bear''s paw came down and scratched yehaoxuan''s shoulder. However, yehaoxuan''s dagger caused limited damage to him. After all, this guy is thick skinned. If he stabbed it, it would only hurt his fur.


    This injury is like a thorn in the hand. It has no effect at all. This contest is obviously not a fair contest.


    The black bear was hurt a little. Although this injury was not serious to him, yehaoxuan had completely angered him. He blinked his green eyes, roared and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan has lost all his Qi. His only way is to fight with the black bear with his excellent skills. After several rounds, yehaoxuan''s injuries have increased, but he is also out of breath.


    In a monitoring room, several high-definition cameras are playing this scene. Long Yuan is sitting in the monitoring room with a woman in front of him.


    The woman was wearing a long red dress. She looked very enchanting. She looked at yehaoxuan being patted by a black bear. She could not help shaking her head and said, "Long Yuan, you can''t send him this time."


    "Oh, this is because he was injured. His strength is less than one ten thousandth of his original strength." Long Yuan said with a smile, "if it hadn''t been for that, the bear would have been laid down by him. This is not a right formula at a level."


    "Hehe, I don''t care what the reason is, this guy is unqualified." The woman in red said, "the people you sent are getting worse and worse."


    "Demon girl, have I ever let you down?" Long Yuan smiled and said, "just look down. This guy will never let you down. I also promise that he will definitely open your eyes."


    "But I lost all interest in him." The demon girl looked back at Long Yuan and said, "my time is limited. I don''t want to waste my time on this guy."


    "Ha, give me ten minutes. I believe that within ten minutes, this guy will definitely reverse." Long Yuan smiled and said, "maybe he can''t interest you today, but this kind of man is a slow warming man. I think you will like him and the warden will like him."


    "OK, from our friendship, I''m giving him ten minutes. If he doesn''t show me anything amazing after ten minutes, I won''t pay attention to him." The demon girl said.


    "No problem. He won''t let you down." Long Yuan laughed and continued to follow the video.


    With a cry, yehaoxuan once again left a scar on the black bear, but he was also shot by this guy once. Yehaoxuan''s body rolled on the ground for several meters, and then he barely stabilized.


    He quickly got up, with the dagger in front of him, one hand on the ground, and made an attack posture. Yehaoxuan now has almost no complete place on his body.


    The phoenix soul power of his body has fallen into dormancy because of his weapon, and the golden elixir is not running at the same time. Now he is just fighting with the black bear with his outstanding perseverance. The wound on his body is burning. But who is yehaoxuan? He is a man who will not admit defeat.


    Although the wound on his body was painful, it even stimulated his fighting spirit. The black bear fought with ye haoxuan for so long, but he still didn''t take ye haoxuan down. The hungry bear was even more angry. He hissed and roared, and then scratched his limbs and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan jumped up quickly, and then the dagger in his hand poked forward fiercely. Poof, this time the dagger poked into the black bear''s eyes, and the black bear screamed, and it retreated back.


    Yehaoxuan pulled out the dagger stabbed in his eye socket, and then strode forward. He gave a deep cry, fought his remaining strength, and fiercely scratched at the black bear''s neck.


    With a burst of blood, the dagger in yehaoxuan''s hand was broken in two, and half of it was left in the black bear''s neck.


    Although yehaoxuan''s strength is now suppressed, and his strength is a little stronger than that of ordinary people, his hard blow almost cut off half of the black bear''s head.


    A large amount of blood spurted out from the black bear''s neck, and the underground blood almost merged into a river. The black bear fell to the ground with a crash. It twitched a few times and then did not move.

 Chapter 3521

    After putting down the black bear, ye haoxuan half fell to the ground. He gasped. He had spent a lot of energy fighting with the black bear just now.


    After a while, the black bear''s body became stiff. Finally, a mechanical system sound sounded above: "Congratulations, you passed the test. Your number is 9503."


    The steel wall in front of him was opened at this moment. Several people came in and dragged yehaoxuan out. Yehaoxuan now has no ability to resist. He can only let these people drag him out.


    Finally, when he was about to walk to the door, he was so dark that he lost consciousness. He was too tired. The fight with the black bear just now cost a lot of energy and mind.


    "Ha ha, that''s interesting." The demon girl has been watching what happened in the room outside. Originally, she thought that yehaoxuan''s strength was a little stronger than that of ordinary people. He could not pass the test.


    But she didn''t expect that ye haoxuan didn''t know whether he was lucky or whether he really excelled. He actually passed the test and killed the bear. It was incredible.


    "I said he would never let you down." Long Yuan laughed and said, "the people I sent here are all strange people. However, this one is the most powerful among the people I sent here."


    "You think highly of him." The demon girl looked back at Long Yuan and said, "but really, I feel his comprehensive strength is average. Whether he can stay here depends on his nature. I''m afraid he can''t last long with this injury."


    "Don''t worry. He can''t die. Outside, he has a nickname called the saint of medicine." Long Yuan smiled.


    "We are isolated from the outside." "Everything that the outside world has is very ordinary here. This is a new life. Ha ha, I want to see what''s different about this guy."


    "Well, I promise, this guy will never let you down." Long Yuan laughed and said, "well, he has come here. I don''t think I have to worry about him escaping. I''ll go first. Don''t worry. I''ll bring more people here."


    "Let''s go." The demon girl said expressionless.


    Heat is yehaoxuan''s only consciousness. He feels like he is baking in a stove. The feeling of moxibustion makes him almost out of breath.


    Before his eyes, there were countless strange scenes. He wanted to reach out and catch them, but he couldn''t catch them.


    Suddenly, a noisy voice came. Ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and found himself on a high platform.


    This high platform is very high, which is more than ten feet long, and those voices came from under it.


    When yehaoxuan fell on the high platform, he couldn''t help but be stunned. Below the high platform, there was a brand-new and unknown world. The world was made up of all earthy yellow elements, just like the scenes after the nuclear explosion in some movies.


    The world is colorless. Yehaoxuan is in a place similar to the city center. The platform he is lying on is the entrance. This is the real place of confinement, that is, the place where he will not return.


    This is an unknown world. The people in this world are full of violence and perversion, from genius to madman. They all have an unknown story in their lifetime.


    The real world could not restrain them, so this place of confinement came into being. Yehaoxuan recalled the legend about the place of confinement. He knew that the leader here was called the warden, who was a very mysterious and invisible guy.


    No one knows what his real identity is, nor where he comes from, nor why he created this place.


    It is better to say that this place is a game than a life for the people here, because no one tries to lock up a group of madmen.


    The world has its order. This order is to respect the strong. This is a rule that will never change. Here, the winner is entitled to say no.


    Yehaoxuan stood on the high platform in a daze. He couldn''t help staring at the people coming and going below the high platform and the buildings that were only more than ten stories high.


    The place of confinement. Now he has rushed in, but he is worried about how he should leave here?


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand. He found that the injury had disappeared. He was surprised. He clearly remembered that he was injured when fighting with the black bear yesterday, but now his body is intact. What is the reason?


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Yehaoxuan is surprised to find that the power of the phoenix soul has awakened in his body. Although the power of the phoenix soul is only a little now, it is an unexpected joy for yehaoxuan.


    After all, the power of the phoenix soul is very powerful. It can save yehaoxuan a lot of damage. The injuries on his body were very serious, but now they are all well. This is a surprise for yehaoxuan.


    After standing on the platform for a long time, ye haoxuan hesitated for three days. Finally, he slid down a ladder and fell on the ground with his feet. Only then did he feel much more secure.


    The people around him were very curious about the arrival of yehaoxuan. They looked at yehaoxuan in twos and threes, and then walked quickly past yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan thought that this place should be like a prison, but he didn''t expect that the people here have a high degree of freedom. Unfortunately, they can''t get out of this place, but this place is very large, almost like a medium-sized city.


    People here don''t dress as brightly as they do outside. Most of their clothes are yellow, and they are clothes made by backward technology. They look a little retro. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how many people there are here, and he doesn''t know where Cangshan is,


    But looking at the scale here, ye haoxuan thinks that it may not be in China. After all, it is impossible for China to allow such an existence.


    It is completely a medium-sized small city, and the city''s various supporting facilities are extremely perfect. People who come here are hard to tell. They may have been caught because they are different from ordinary people, or they may have come here because of various forced hardships, or they come here to escape some things. After all, this place belongs to a small kingdom.

 Chapter 3522

    The mysterious warden, like a king, ruled and restrained the world, which was completely independent of any force.


    Of course, ye haoxuan thinks that there must be someone behind the scenes in this place. The scientific and technological level here is very different from that of other countries in the world. Without a special support, it is impossible to achieve such a scientific and technological level.


    Standing in the middle of the street, ye haoxuan suddenly felt at a loss. He didn''t know where he was going. However, at this time, he suddenly felt hungry.


    Yes, he''s really hungry. To be honest, ye haoxuan''s strength is super strong. He didn''t need to deliberately fill his stomach with food, but his strength has been greatly reduced after his strength was injured by the gene weapon specifically aimed at him. Now he is different from ordinary people.


    So at this time, the importance of food became apparent. He went through his space bracelet and was disappointed to find that the food in the bracelet seemed to have been emptied by him.


    Recently, yehaoxuan felt that he had a comfortable life and did not need to explore or work hard, so he emptied the materials prepared in the space bracelet. Because of his professional instinct, he stored a pile of traditional Chinese medicine in his huge space bracelet. Yes, it is traditional Chinese medicine.


    Yehaoxuan sadly finds that these traditional Chinese medicines can''t be eaten, but now he is really hungry. He feels in his pocket and seems to have some money. He looks at a noodle stall on the roadside and walks over.


    This place is a small city. Although the people here are not ordinary, a large number of ruthless people will come together, which will lead to more ruthless people. The forces in this place are also controlled by some people.


    The defeated people, in order to make a living, can only do something here. The world is indeed the same, and the strong are respected.


    The noodle shop is very small. It is built in a simple shed, supported by a large pot, and on a table next to it is a chopping board and a kitchen knife with some spices.


    There is only one big man who is busy. He is tall, big and rough. If you see him at first sight, you will probably think of him as a cruel man who robs families and houses. No one will connect him with the owner of the noodle shop.


    But he is really a noodle shop owner. He is busy here, entertaining guests.


    This guy is also very fast in making noodles. The bowl of noodles is also very large. It looks very affordable. Yehaoxuan went to the stall and asked, "boss, how much is a bowl of noodles?"


    "How much is it?" The man was stunned. He raised his head and glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "new comer?"


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the noodles in the bowl and smelled the fragrance from the noodles. His stomach could not help growling.


    "Yes, that''s right. If you''re not new here, you won''t use money as a bargaining chip." The big man glanced at yehaoxuan and kept busy with his work.


    "Can''t the money here work?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. When he first came here, he really didn''t understand the rules here. He didn''t know what to pay here.


    "Young man, you are new here. I don''t know where you are. Let me give you some science." The big man made a bowl of noodles, put them in front of a guest, and then opened the house with yehaoxuan.


    "This place is called a place of confinement and a place of no return. I think you must have heard of it before. You have also heard of the boss here." Said the man.


    "This world, you can think of it as a new world independent of the outside world. It is ruled by the warden. Everything here is calculated by points."


    "What is integral?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know what integral was.


    "Look there, big screen." The big man pointed to the electronic screen on a high building and said, "that''s the scoreboard. In this world, you can fight, hunt, and do some tasks. When your tasks are completed, you can fight, advance, and hunt successfully, you will have corresponding points. When your points reach a certain height, they will appear on the scoreboard."


    "Of course, this ranking only shows the top 10 people. Those who can enter the top 100 are the best in the world." Said the man.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the ranking list along the direction that the big man pointed out, and saw that the top ten names, avatars and their points were displayed in the ranking list.


    "Then, when you spend, you spend with points?" Yehaoxuan realized a little. Come here.


    "That''s right. When you spend, you use points." The big man said, "points are the hard currency here. Hehe, don''t think about other things. No one recognizes you when you bring diamonds in."


    "Okay... Where do I get points?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he was really speechless this time. Once he came, he would settle down. He would survive here first, and then try to recover his strength. At that time, he would be able to kill all the way back.


    "The Federation of trade unions." The big man pointed in one direction and said, "there will be people who will register for you and make your own identity nameplate. You can take it as an external identity card. With this thing, you can get through here."


    "In the future, all your achievements will be displayed on your nameplate. Young man, go ahead. The world is actually very interesting. There are many interesting things waiting for you to explore." The big man smiled and said.


    "OK, I''ll go right away, but now... Can you treat me to a bowl of noodles?" Yehaoxuan touched his stomach. He felt that his stomach had never been so empty.


    "It says on the sign that you don''t owe anything." The big man smiled and pointed to the sign on one side: "young man, you should have a heart of exploration. When I first came here, the situation was the same as you."


    "But with my efforts, I entered the top 100 in the championship. At that time..." speaking of this, big Han paused. He seemed to think of something unhappy. After he paused, he stopped talking. He just patted ye haoxuan on the shoulder and said: "go hard, young man, I believe you can do better."


    "Into the top 100 of the championship, and then your leg broke?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the big man''s leg. There was something wrong with the big man''s leg. He walked a little unnaturally.


    From yehaoxuan''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that the man was seriously injured before. His legs were seriously injured. Although he seems to be recovering just like normal people, his legs can''t support him as hard as before.

 Chapter 3523

    Originally, the big man turned to leave, but yehaoxuan''s words made him stop. His face showed a fierce look: "young man, don''t say something you shouldn''t say."


    "Hehe, I always like to tell the truth." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I guessed right, you were once a man of the moment. Unfortunately, your leg was seriously injured."


    "This world belongs to a real underground world. There must be strong people behind it, so they have cutting-edge and perfect technology. You spend all your points to get your legs normal."


    "But your legs just look normal on the surface. In fact, your legs can''t support you to do tasks, so you sell noodles here."


    "Oh, it''s sad." Yehaoxuan shook his head and sighed, "your noodles may be good, but you used to be a real man. It''s a pity. It''s a pity."


    "You shut up." The big man was so angry that he turned around and stared at ye haoxuan. "It doesn''t matter to you whether my legs are good or not. It doesn''t matter to you whether I was a man before. Boy, I''m kind enough to show you the way. You turn around and mock me?"


    "I''m not mocking you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but are you willing to live here all your life? Hehe, you must not be willing. Now if I say that I can restore your legs to the past and give you strength again, I''m afraid you won''t believe it."


    "By you?" The big man was a little stunned. He looked up and down at yehaoxuan. He still felt that yehaoxuan was not reliable. Yehaoxuan looked young and didn''t look like a very powerful person.


    A big man is afraid of his legs. If it weren''t for the cutting-edge technology, he wouldn''t have such a complete pair of legs. But despite that, his legs don''t have the strength they used to have.


    He didn''t believe that with yehaoxuan''s words, his legs would be really good.


    "Hehe, you don''t believe me now, and I don''t demand it. However, when my reputation really comes out, it will be difficult for you to beg me." Yehaoxuan said.


    What yehaoxuan said originally seemed a little crazy. Now he is just a nobody here. A little normal people will scoff at his words.


    Unfortunately, the man''s brain circuit seemed a little different from that of normal people. He stared at yehaoxuan silently for a long time. Then he went to the pot and put his face in it.


    After the noodles were cooked, the soup was poured, and some small ingredients were added. After a while, a bowl of steaming noodles appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Although what you said sounds like a bit of a braggart to me, I don''t know why. I believe you." The man said, "I''ll give you this bowl of noodles. If you mix it here in the future, don''t forget that I am."


    "Well, what''s your name?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t think that the big man actually believed his nonsense.


    "Just call me iron headed Li." The man grinned and went to greet the others.


    "Tie tou Li, ha ha, thank you for believing me. I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up his chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    It may also be that the bowl of noodles is really delicious. Maybe yehaoxuan has been hungry for too long. He ate a large bowl of noodles by dividing three into five. Then he wiped his mouth and walked out with a big step.


    "Lao Li, he doesn''t give points." A guy pointed to the figure of yehaoxuan who swaggered away and said.


    "Hey hey, let him have it. I''ll give him this bowl of noodles. Well, I''m more optimistic about this boy. I think he can make a career in the future." The big man said with a smile.


    After eating the bowl of noodles, yehaoxuan walked towards the trade union. The streets here were in a mess. It was not as easy to find as the city planning. He seemed to have entered a maze. He asked others for directions from time to time. After walking for most of the day, he finally found the way.


    The trade union''s buildings here are domineering. It was in the afternoon when ye haoxuan came, so few people came to register at this point. Ye haoxuan quickly found the registration office, filled in the form, took a big picture, and then waited for the nameplate.


    When yehaoxuan was waiting for the nameplate, the number of people gradually increased. Many people rushed to the task hall. They took the task on the scroll screen in the hall.


    When yehaoxuan was thinking about what tasks to take over here, the nameplate had been made. A woman in uniform came in with the nameplate. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan?"


    "In." Yehaoxuan stands up.


    "Hands out." The woman took out something similar to a wrist strap and said.


    Yehaoxuan honestly stretched out his hand. The woman took the wrist in her hand and put it on yehaoxuan''s wrist. With a sound of whew, the wrist band with obvious high technology disappeared in yehaoxuan''s wrist in an instant.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He quickly withdrew his hand to look. Only a flash of light on his wrist flashed through his skin. His hand returned to normal, but the wrist strap seemed to be integrated into his body and disappeared without a trace.


    "This wrist strap is made of new carbon fiber material, which is not harmful to your body. However, you must obey the command unconditionally whether it is a task or for other reasons. If you want to escape, sorry, the nameplate just now will explode in your body, and your whole body will be blown to bits."


    "You, you are depriving me of my freedom." Yehaoxuan said angrily, thinking that he was a medical saint, when was he played like this?


    Ah, he''s always the only one who plays with others. Where can anyone play with him? But he just roared, and the staff member ignored him. She left here in high spirits, leaving yehaoxuan shouting angrily on the spot.


    But yehaoxuan still had no choice. He had to bow his head under the eaves. Yehaoxuan was angry, but there were people coming and going here, and even no one looked at him.


    Finally, yehaoxuan was discouraged. The world is almost isolated from the outside world. Even if you are famous outside, you are just a little person here.


    He should recognize the fact that he is a newcomer and his strength is suppressed. Otherwise, he will not be able to get well here.


    The people here don''t seem to know who you are at all. They just grade you according to your points. If your points are high, your status will be high.

 Chapter 3524

    If your score is low, your position will be low. This is the fact that no one can change it. People in this world can go to the real world to perform some tasks, but after these tasks are completed, they must return within the specified time.


    If you don''t come back, your identity plate will blow you to pieces. And you never know where the way out and back is. There is a specially assigned person to pick you up, so this is a very painful place.


    And the reward you get from your task will never come to you. You will only spend it in points. It means that you are working for the warden here for free.


    Some people tried to resist, but the warden''s iron fist soon suppressed those who had evil intentions. After several disturbances, those people did not dare to mess around.


    In short, this world is such a world. Your life is always such a dark day, and you can''t resist. Even those who have ideas become honest after several bloody crackdowns.


    After leaving the trade union, ye haoxuan became a little confused. To be honest, he didn''t know where to go. He went to the task hall and took a look at the tasks in the hall. He winced because the difficulty of those tasks exceeded his current strength.


    After all, yehaoxuan''s strength now belongs to a completely closed state. It''s no different from seeking death to let him do those tasks now.


    It is urgent for yehaoxuan to find a way to recover his strength. This is the most important thing. If he can''t recover his strength, it''s bullshit.


    After leaving the trade union and wandering in the street, yehaoxuan felt a little aimless. Life in this place is similar to that in the real world. Now he wants to eat, and he has to eat with his own ability.


    But what ability does he have to eat now? Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He saw a hospital on the roadside.


    It''s a hospital, but at best it''s only a clinic. It''s not as big as the hanging pot before yehaoxuan, and it''s full of people, some of them are screaming and some are depressed.


    The line was long. There was only an old man smoking a dry cigarette in front of him. Looking at his leisurely appearance, he didn''t seem to worry at all that the long line in front of him couldn''t finish seeing the doctor.


    "Shit, can you hurry up? I''m dying of pain." A wounded man howled. The wound on his body seemed to have been hurt by some kind of beast. The wound looked terrible. Now it was dripping blood. He really couldn''t stand it. The blood was flowing. I was afraid he would die.


    "Shut up." A man who kept order came over and shook the bright electric baton in his hand. He said in a vicious manner, "just get out of here. Don''t you see the doctor busy?"


    Although the man seemed to be no ordinary person, he was too stunned to say a word under the threat of the patrolman. It seems that the order here is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to destroy.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Besides, he was not good at seeing a doctor, but he was good at seeing a doctor. He saw that there were not enough people in the clinic. There was only one doctor. There were hundreds of people waiting in line to see a doctor, and there were a steady stream of people waiting here.


    Even if it is dark, I am afraid I can''t finish seeing the doctor. I don''t know how the old man can keep such a calm appearance to see a doctor here.


    Yehaoxuan felt that it was time for him to show his fists. He crowded around the old man and looked inside. There was only one waiter who was filling medicine, and one patrolling seemed to be an official. He wore a uniform.


    The hospital is very short of staff. I dare not say anything else. Ye haoxuan is good at seeing doctors and curing injuries. His name as a medical saint is not called for nothing.


    "Xu, old doctor?" Yehaoxuan looked at the business card on the table and shouted.


    "What are you doing? Wait in line to see a doctor. I''m busy here. Don''t jump in line." The old man didn''t even look at yehaoxuan. He waved impatiently and continued to pulse the patient in front of him.


    "I''m new here. My profession is a doctor in reality." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I think you are very busy here. I don''t know if you are short of manpower. If you are short, I can make up for it."


    "Doctor?" Old man Xu laughed dryly and said in two voices: "do you know how lacking doctors are in this confined place? Hehe, young man, don''t think you''re a doctor after learning some tripod medicine. I tell you it''s far from enough. Now you go, I''m busy seeing people."


    "I''m really a doctor. You''re short of hands. I can help you." Yehaoxuan said stubbornly, "just let me try. I don''t ask for anything else, just to eat."


    "Boy, get out of my way. I tell you, don''t delay doctor Xu''s medical treatment. If you''re talking nonsense, believe me or not, I''ll kill you." The seriously ill man who is being treated presses his head with one hand. He glares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Migraine?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said, "the pain is like a needle pricking?"


    "Eh, how do you know? No, I don''t care about you. Go to my side. Doctor Xu is treating me." The big man said angrily.


    "You must change your temper." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "last night, I was lingering with the girl for a long time. Ha ha."


    "What did you say?" The man was so angry that he jumped to his feet and pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "you''re talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you."


    "Don''t worry, let him finish." Doctor Xu was moved. He stopped the man, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "boy, why do you say that? Do you really know medicine? Come on, tell me your opinion."


    "The elder brother''s condition is due to insufficient internal injury, lack of innate endowment, or desire to injure the kidney, tight Qi injury, that is to say, he has been injured before and has not been well conditioned, and then the old injury caused by kidney deficiency caused by excessive indulgence relapses." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" The big man was more angry, but he was obviously a little short of breath. Yes, he went to those romantic places last night. Yehaoxuan was very reasonable. He also believed it.


    But in front of so many people, yehaoxuan said that he had kidney deficiency. How could he not be angry?


    "Shut up." Doctor Xu glared at the man and said, "you know whether it''s true or not."


    Doctors have a very high position here, so in Dr. Xu''s words, the man shut his mouth honestly. He didn''t even have the courage to refute.

 Chapter 3525

    "Tell me, how should we treat it?" Doctor Xu looked at ye haoxuan and said slowly, "I think you have some attainments in traditional Chinese medicine."


    "You know a thing or two." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "depending on the nature of the evil Qi, the methods of dispelling wind, dispersing cold, removing dampness and clearing away heat are adopted respectively. The external effect is mainly wind, so the use of wind medicine is emphasized. The treatment of multiple asthenia caused by internal injury is to tonify the asthenia, depending on the asthenia, the methods of Supplementing Qi and clearing up, nourishing yin and blood, and tonifying the kidney and filling the essence are adopted respectively."


    "Good, good, good, just as I thought." With a stroke of his pen, doctor Xu wrote down the prescription, deducted the corresponding points from the Han, then threw the prescription in his hand to the Han and said, "go get the medicine."


    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor." The big man was overjoyed. He nodded repeatedly, grabbed the prescription and went to get the medicine. When he left, he didn''t forget to glare at yehaoxuan.


    "Boy, it''s not bad. Hehe, I''m so good at dialectics. Just now I lost my sight. You''re a master of traditional Chinese medicine." Doctor Xu looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Well, can I stay now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No." Doctor Xu shook his head and said two unexpected words to ye haoxuan.


    "Why? Aren''t you short of people here?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. This is a little unscientific. Isn''t the old man afraid of being tired to death?


    "Hey, hey, I hired you. Don''t I want to pay you? Don''t think about it." The old man smiled and said to himself, "want to earn points from me? Dream."


    "I......" yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry. He understood that the old man was an Iron Rooster without a penny. But yehaoxuan didn''t ask too much. He just wanted to make a living. His salary was secondary. He had to stay here.


    "So, you see, now get out of here and don''t delay my seeing a doctor." Dr. Xu directly ordered him to leave, and then he began to see a doctor for the next person.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. How could he meet such a person who doesn''t pull a dime? But he saw the old man''s resolute attitude, so he wouldn''t bother him here. It''s meaningless.


    "Save it, young man. The old man is famous for his money." The inspector looked at ye haoxuan sympathetically and said, "let him pay you? Hehe, it''s a little difficult."


    "Brother, ask me something. If I want to reopen a medical school, what do I need?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. I won''t leave you here. I''ll do something by myself. Hehe, when I open the clinic, I''ll let you go to drink the West and north wind.


    "There''s nothing to ask. Just set up a stall, but do you know how difficult it is to get the herbs here?" The inspector shook his head and said, "it costs a lot of money to get it from dangerous places, and most of it is monopolized by the old man. Do you think his business here is good, because he accounts for half of the clinics in the city."


    "So cruel?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "So, without medicine, these are empty." The inspector shook his head helplessly. He took a baton and went around to maintain order.


    "Ha ha, I don''t need medicine. Even if I do, I have it myself." Yehaoxuan was excited. His medical skills had already reached the realm of transcendence. Sometimes he could cure people without medication.


    Moreover, even if he takes medicine, the genius treasure in his space bracelet can be taken out and used. These can be much better than ordinary drugs.


    Having made up his mind, yehaoxuan turned around and left. A moment later, he came over with a piece of white cloth, which was written in four big words "return to spring with wonderful hands."


    Yehaoxuan sat directly opposite the clinic. Yes, he came to rob business. He came to rob business openly.


    "Overestimate oneself." Doctor Xu looked up at yehaoxuan. He gave a cold snort of disdain, and then continued to see his patients.


    However, ye haoxuan''s ambitious ideas are seriously inconsistent with the reality. He has been sitting here for a long time, but there is no one. Instead, the line at the opposite clinic is getting longer and longer.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t sit still, and he was not calm. He wondered. He was a medical sage. In the real world, the price of seeing a doctor was very high, and money didn''t necessarily invite him. But now he has such treatment. The contrast is really great.


    After waiting for a while, no one came to yehaoxuan, which made yehaoxuan a little anxious. He began to stop past patients and wanted to pull oneortwo of them to his side.


    "Brother, your disease is not difficult to cure. Let me try."


    "Brother, your injury is really not serious. Come on, I''ll treat you. The price is fair, and you don''t have to queue up. It''s fast."


    "Free, can''t I cure you for free?" Yehaoxuan was mercilessly rejected by a passer-by, and he looked at the other side with more and more people, but he didn''t even ask for help here.


    Yehaoxuan is extremely depressed. The gap is too big. He is a medical sage. But he has such a treatment now, which makes him speechless. These people really don''t know Taishan.


    In addition, yehaoxuan had to sit down and wait. Since he couldn''t attract people, he simply followed the fate. Buddha nature cures diseases. When fate comes, naturally there will be people.


    However, for most of the day, when ye haoxuan waited, the sun turned to the West. The long dragon opposite him had only gone one third of the way. There was still no one in front of him.


    "Hum, I''m young. I don''t accept tasks to earn points. I cheat here. I despise people like you." Old man Xu went to dinner. When he left, he did not forget to mock yehaoxuan severely.


    "You..." yehaoxuan almost blew his lungs. The old man obviously looked down on people. If he hadn''t lost his strength now, he would really teach the old man a lesson.


    But there is no way. Now yehaoxuan''s strength has been seriously depleted, and he dare not be too arrogant. After all, this place is a new world. He is unfamiliar here. If there is a conflict, it will be no good for anyone.


    Old man Xu is also used to being arrogant here. After all, he monopolizes most of the medical industry, and he is so stingy that he really doesn''t know what he wants so many points for. Is it possible that he wants to bring them into the coffin after death?


    The old man glared at yehaoxuan, and then left here triumphantly. He didn''t regard yehaoxuan as an opponent at all. After all, he has absolute confidence in his medical skills. This boy has two brushes, but he is young after all.

 Chapter 3526

    Young people, hehe, how many young people today are really talented? Let him set up a stall here. If someone really comes, he will lose. Then this guy will go to eat with satisfaction.


    After the old man left, his temper finally broke out in the crowd. The medical treatment in this city is average. You have to pay a lot for good medical treatment.


    But these people are all people who lick their blood at the edge of a knife. How can they throw so many points at the hospital above? So old man Xu, an old Chinese doctor with good medical skills, became their first choice.


    The price is cheap and the effect is quick. The only drawback is that there are many people here. I''m afraid it will take a long time to queue up, but there is no way. Who can make the old man good at medicine.


    Although the price is not cheap, it is much cheaper than the public ones after all, but the old man''s temper is too big and smelly, which provoked a lot of complaints. As soon as he left, it was fried here.


    "Old man Xu is so bad. Let''s wait here. He''s going to have dinner?"


    "Yes, if the old man''s medical skills were not good, I would have to tear down his restaurant."


    "Don''t you feel it? This month''s medicine has increased by 8% compared with last month. If it goes on like this, we might as well go to the top for treatment."


    A group of people said indignantly, and even had a tendency to get angry. But they said that they didn''t dare to really do it. They really did, and there was no place to go to heal their wounds and illnesses in the future.


    "What''s the use of shouting here? If you don''t accept it, do it. Dare you?" When everyone was angry, a voice came from behind. This was what yehaoxuan said.


    The scene was instantly quiet. Now everyone is in a rage, but someone is here to make sarcastic remarks. If you say so, aren''t you afraid that the wind will flash your tongue?


    After looking back, ye haoxuan looked at the crowd innocently. He said with a smile: "what did I say is wrong? Don''t counsellor. Just roll up your sleeves. An old man can play around with you. How dare you call yourself a hero?"


    "Boy, do you know what you just said, offended us?" A big man said in a vicious manner.


    "Oh, really? Can''t I tell the truth?" Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you dare to complain when the old man is gone. Don''t you have to call doctor Xu honestly when you see him?"


    "But, what can we do? Real high-tech repair fluid can instantly change our constitution and make our injuries disappear without trace, but can we afford it?" A guy said that his eyes were red.


    "So, this old man is your lifesaver, but you know, he is not the only lifesaver in the world. I can do the same." Yehaoxuan patted his chest and said.


    "You? How old are you? Have you got all your hair?" A man stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Doctors are regardless of age. Do you think that the older you are, the more experience you have? That''s true, but." Yehaoxuan grinned: "I am an alien, you might as well try me."


    "Do you have any medicine? Are you traditional Chinese medicine or western medicine?" It''s exciting.


    "Traditional Chinese medicine, and the magic of traditional Chinese medicine is that the needle can replace medicine." Yehaoxuan grinned. Since someone is loose, it means someone wants to try. How can he miss such a good opportunity?


    He put the white cloth on the ground, and then spread out a row of gold needles word by word. He waved: "come on, who will try it? No money if it can''t be cured."


    Everyone looked at each other. No one dared to be the mouse. Yehaoxuan kept bewitching these people and said, "come here, you should believe me. What about the trust between people?"


    Finally, under the bewitchment of yehaoxuan, a big man stepped forward and said, "what''s the big deal? I can''t stand the pain. After eighteen years, I''ll be a hero again. Anyway, I''m tired of staying here. Come here and cure me. If I die, I''ll be free."


    The big man said and rolled up a sleeve. His left arm shrugged down and pulled. There was a terrible wound on his arm. The wound had been treated simply, but it still looked a little bloody now.


    "My arm broke during the mission. I went to the ancient world to hunt. I was hurt by a gadget and nearly lost my life there." Said the man.


    "You are badly hurt. Your tendons are broken. Do you feel any pain?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Based on his experience, he saw at a glance that the big man''s arm was badly injured. It was not a fracture.


    "This is not a fracture, but a broken tendon?" The man was surprised.


    "Have you ever had a fracture before? Do you feel the same?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "did you take any medicine that can make you forget the pain for a while?"


    "The analgesic, a kind of nerve numbing drug, I used it immediately after it was broken, so I didn''t feel any pain. Is it a broken tendon? It''s trouble." The man frowned.


    "What''s the trouble? Did I say trouble?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "look for me. You''re looking for the right person. Your problem is not big. Come on, I''ll give you some injections, and then apply some medicine externally to ensure that you can go to work tomorrow."


    "Is it true or not? I''ve broken my bones and muscles for a hundred days. It''s not good if I''ve been broken for three months. Can you let me recover tomorrow? Are you sure?" The man said incredulously.


    "Can you believe that you can move your arm now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "If you can let me move now, I will call you big brother." The big man obviously doesn''t believe yehaoxuan at all. He doesn''t believe that a person''s medical skills can be so high. He doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan is really so powerful.


    "If you don''t believe me, try the waiter." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the needle, pricked the acupoint and applied the medicine. Everything was in order. Within ten minutes, the big man''s arm was taken over. He looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously and said, "OK?"


    "Well, you can try whether your arm has strength or not, but you must not use great strength. After all, this is just connected. You can try to move it."


    "OK, I''ll try." The man took a breath and slowly turned his arm. When he moved, he couldn''t help feeling happy. His arm was finally able to use force.


    Originally, after his hamstring was broken, his arm was basically useless, but now, his arm can move, at least he can use his strength, which is completely different from the soft feeling just now.


    "Well, really well, I can move." The big man said in surprise. He gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up and said, "you are so divine, so powerful..."

 Chapter 3527

    The crowd exploded, and they all looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. It was a broken tendon. Even if old man Xu did it, he would have to let you go home and keep it for threeorfive months. But the young man cured his arm as soon as he did it. It looks so divine.


    However, there were some doubts among the crowd. Some people said, "it''s too divine. It''s cured so quickly. Are you his trust?"


    "Fart." The big man turned back, and he glared at the man who was talking: "see clearly, I am your Lord Luo. When have I been reduced to being someone else''s trust?"


    The man who spoke did not shrink his head. Then he realized that the big man in front of him was Luo Qiang, who was 98th in the championship. He was a very cruel man. Otherwise, he would not have reached the top 100 in the championship.


    Those who can make the list are all powerful characters. This guy has almost never failed in the task, but this time he missed, and his arm was broken by others. But even if his arm was broken by others, he is still a tough character, and others dare not provoke him.


    "Brother, thank you. Haha, I feel my arm is strong now. Is there anything else to pay attention to? If not, I will go to the task now." Luo Qiang laughed. He moved his arm and felt the strength on his arm was infinite.


    "Not yet. You''d better rest at home for a few days." Yehaoxuan said: "after all, the wound on the arm has just healed. In the recent week, don''t do strenuous exercise, otherwise it will be troublesome for the old wound to recur."


    "Well, brother, what''s your name? I''ll make you a friend." Luo Qiang laughed.


    "No, it''s very expensive for me to treat people. You''re the first one. It''s free. But in the future, it''s business. Don''t try to get close to me and avoid medical expenses." Yehaoxuan stops Luoqiang.


    "Well, well, I don''t thank you for your kindness." Luo Qiang was embarrassed. Indeed, he was careful in this regard. After all, it is very difficult to find an excellent doctor in the confinement. Ye haoxuan was a newcomer, did not understand the rules here, and did not broaden his contacts.


    Otherwise, with his ability, I''m afraid he is much more powerful than old man Xu. At that time, who will ask old man Xu to see his smelly face and see a doctor.


    "There are still two free places to see a doctor. If you want to come, hurry up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that Luo Qiang had opened up the market. As long as he had excellent medical skills, these people would break their heads.


    Yehaoxuan''s words immediately made the scene noisy, and everyone wanted to take advantage of it. After all, it was very difficult to make a living in the confined area. If you could resist a little injury, you would have to go to see a doctor. However, every point was earned hard. Good steel would be used on the blade. No one wanted to spend their points, that is to say, the money would be wasted.


    The scene was chaotic. Originally, yehaoxuan was very quiet here. Everyone thought that yehaoxuan was just a young man. How high can he be? But he showed his skill when he treated Luo Qiang. This skill really amazed the people. These guys all crowded their heads to see yehaoxuan.


    "All right, all right, don''t squeeze. I''ll just choose two." Yehaoxuan casually pointed to two humanitarians:


    "Come here, you two."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you." The two selected people were overjoyed. They ran to yehaoxuan and waited for yehaoxuan to see them.


    "Your situation is that you have accumulated a lot of hard work, you are depressed, and you are in a bad mood. You should keep in mind that everything will get better in the future." As yehaoxuan said, he injected the needle at once, and the disease was eliminated. The guy whose heart had been beating faster than ordinary people''s heart finally calmed down.


    "As for you, the common cold is not very thick." Yehaoxuan quickly dismissed the two people who were reluctant to see a doctor.


    "Next, line up to see a doctor. Those who believe me will come. Those who do not believe me can wait for your doctor Xu to come back and say." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t finish what he said. He already had a team of people standing here, waiting for yehaoxuan to diagnose them.


    I''m kidding. Who has free time to wait for old man Xu to come back? The old man''s temper is smelly and hard. Seeing a doctor is expensive and slow. Who will be free to wait for him?


    As soon as yehaoxuan sat on the table, his spirit came. He felt that he had not been so energetic for a long time. He was a doctor and was good at seeing doctors. He didn''t do other things very well.


    He felt his pulse with both hands and saw two people at the same time. Some people even could accurately judge his condition at a glance. By observing Qi and the pulse diagnostic technique of yehaoxuan, he saw a doctor very quickly.


    Another patient sat down in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took a look and reached out to write the prescription.


    "Do you know what''s wrong with me? Will you write the prescription now?" The man said with some displeasure that he thought that traditional Chinese medicine should not be like this. At least ye haoxuan had to ask him.


    "You have a headache and cough, and your old cold legs attack. It hurts so much that you can''t sleep at midnight. Your eyes are congested, which means you have serious insomnia..." yehaoxuan casually told the guy''s symptoms.


    "Yes, yes, how did you know?" The man saw what yehaoxuan said, and he was also frightened by yehaoxuan''s skill.


    "Watching Qi." Yehaoxuan said proudly, "don''t you know this little skill? Either you are here to watch it honestly, or you are waiting for old man Xu. What do you think?"


    "Mr. Ye, I have an eye for ignorance of Taishan. I really offend you." The guy apologized again and again. Yehaoxuan really shocked him. He wanted to find fault, but he could see his physical problems from his Qi. It seems that yehaoxuan is really unusual.


    After taking the medicine, the man hurried away. Yehaoxuan estimated that the medicine in his space bracelet was enough to last for some days, but after these days, he had to find a way to get the medicine.


    After all, he can''t last long with his medicine in the outside world. The Qi in his body can''t get rid of those constraints. I''m afraid he will stay here for a while. After Feng soul wakes up completely, he will try to find a way. But these days, I''m afraid he will stay here.


    On a highland, a demon girl dressed in red gauze was watching ye haoxuan cure people. She said to herself, "no wonder Long Yuan asked me to take special care of this boy. Hehe, it seems that this boy is really different."

 Chapter 3528

    "He was seriously injured yesterday. If he were an ordinary person, he would not recover in a month, but the boy recovered in one night. He could hardly see any wounds on his body." Said a man behind her.


    "It seems that his body heals very quickly." The demon girl said with a smile: "his strength seems to be ordinary, which may be the reason for being suppressed, but the degree of physical recovery is definitely not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Do you think he can get into the top 100?" The people behind him were shrouded in a black robe. His name was black robe, and his level was the same as that of the demon girl.


    There are ten war gods under the warden, two of which are the demon girl and the black robe. In addition to these two, there are eight other war gods, which are the main forces that make up the place of confinement.


    "Cluck, top 100? I don''t think much of this guy. I think his strength is only fair. He is still a long way from a real expert." The witch giggled: "besides, there are so many people in the place of confinement. Which one is not the elite carefully selected from all walks of life?"


    "But don''t forget the identity of this boy." Black robe said, "he is a saint of medicine. He is destined to be different from others. He is also extraordinary."


    "Medical sage?" The witch sniffed: "I don''t believe in any so-called medical sage. Outside, no matter how fierce he is, as long as he gets to our confinement, he has to be a man with his tail between his legs."


    "You are too disconnected from the outside world." Black robe shook his head and said, "I suggest you go back and have a good look at his deeds. In a word, I am optimistic about this boy. If he can stay in the confinement, I think he may become the 11th God of war besides us."


    "I think you are crazy. Give this boy such a high evaluation?" "Really, I don''t believe his so-called strength. You don''t know what the people outside are like. They hype badly," she said


    "I''ve known this guy''s life experience. His family, ye family, seems to be quite famous in the outside world. His deeds are just based on his family background. Hehe, in short, I won''t believe him."


    "You will feel regret for your decision." Black robe shook his head and said, "demon girl, the world is very big. Although our place of confinement is a special existence, we have to deliver fresh blood from the outside world."


    "So, what do you want to remind me of?" The witch turned her head and stared at the black robe and said, "it seems that it''s not your turn to teach me a lesson now."


    "Hehe, I can''t teach you a lesson." Black robe smiled and said, "I just want to remind you that you should have a wider view. The world is very big, and although our place of confinement is a special place, there are many special places in the world."


    "So what? I don''t like this guy. I just don''t like this guy. There''s something wrong with your vision." "I will take care of him all the time," said the demon girl with a sneer


    "This is your jurisdiction. I can''t control it. But you know, this boy won''t stay here for a long time. As long as he has a chance, he will escape from the confinement. If someone divulges our whereabouts here, I think it will be a disaster for us." Black robed road.


    "He can''t escape, and no one can escape from the confinement. When the warden built this place, he ran out of tricks. Hehe, so you should have a hundred hearts." The demon girl laughed and stood on the high ground. She jumped.


    This highland is a building, about 18 floors high, but she directly ignored this height and jumped down from the building. It looks really frightening.


    Before she fell to the ground, she stretched out one hand, and a dagger appeared in her hand. She stabbed the dagger heavily into the wall around her. The dagger was inserted into the wall, and her body shape was suspended.


    After several jumps, her figure fell to the ground. She turned into a residual shadow and disappeared.


    Standing in the black robe on the highland, he had no task expression on his face. He just looked at yehaoxuan, then shook his head slightly, turned and left.


    When old man Xu came back from dinner, he was surprised to find that the long queue had disappeared. Beside yehaoxuan, there were still several people who had not completed the treatment. They surrounded yehaoxuan. Their expression was like seeing their relatives.


    For a while, old man Xu had a little reaction but came. He didn''t know what was going on until he saw yehaoxuan give acupuncture to the patient. He suddenly realized that yehaoxuan was robbing him of his business, which made old man Xu angry.


    This is his territory, and yehaoxuan openly steals customers from his territory. How can he not be angry? He instinctively wanted to go forward and make a big fire, but when he thought about it, yehaoxuan was just a newcomer. He rushed up to scold yehaoxuan, which had an impact on his reputation.


    He doesn''t believe it. Can ye haoxuan, a mobile doctor who has set up a stall, resist his reputation?


    Look at the time. It''s getting dark. Ye haoxuan has been busy all day. Today''s harvest is not small, and he has exchanged a lot of points.


    These points can also be regarded as a way to collect money from the high-level officials in the confined area. There is no currency in circulation here. These people desperately accept the task, and all their money is taken away by the high-level officials, and their task reward is points.


    The purchasing power of points is very avantgarde. It is very convenient to deduct points automatically when trading. It''s just that ye haoxuan doesn''t like this kind of virtual thing. He thinks it''s more practical to have real money.


    However, it''s not easy to live in this troubled world, so yehaoxuan can''t think too much. It''s useless to think too much.


    After clicking on today''s points, yehaoxuan is still satisfied. The purchasing power of points here and the consumption power here are almost the same as those in the real world, but relatively speaking, the goods are much less, not as colorful as real life.


    Strictly speaking, this place is a prison. Yehaoxuan used to think it was a prison, but now after he came here, his previous ideas were completely overturned.


    The vast majority of the people in this place did not come voluntarily, nor were they completely ferocious. The warden forced them to come here and constituted a member of this society.

 Chapter 3529

    There are many people who are elites, but when so many elites come together, the elite of the elite will be derived.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what kind of person the warden is, or how he has the ability to build such a large place of confinement. This is a complete world, not connected with the real world.


    It can be seen that life here is very difficult to survive, and there are women here... These women have no characteristics, only one thing, that is, they are beautiful.


    Perhaps the warden is trying to adjust the ratio between men and women here. Among women, there are also outstanding people, but they occupy a minority. After all, this kind of life is not suitable for women. The vast majority of women are ordinary people.


    Fortunately, the rules here are strict and there is no confusion. There is its own order here, so the status of women is OK.


    The world is doing well. The top 80 in the championship is OK, especially the top 30. They are rich, but there are also some dignitaries. Above these dignitaries, there are ten gods of war.


    The warden is the complete ruler. He is the leader of the world. Some people are his fans. These fans are obsessed with the warden''s ability. They regard the warden as a god like existence.


    And in this world, the warden''s words are order, the rules are set by him, and he can change the rules. A person who can stand at such a high level is a very terrible person.


    Back to the noodle shop, the man named tie tou Li is still busy. The world is somewhat different from the real world. His noodles are not made of flour, but a kind of high gluten plant.


    This kind of noodles tastes strong, and it is also very hunger resistant. And tie tou Li''s noodles bowl is large, so he has a lot of repeat customers here.


    What''s more, the soup he cooked with unknown bones was very delicious, which attracted a large number of his loyal diners.


    "A bowl of noodles." Yehaoxuan had points this time. He was confident. He stabbed himself to the table and thought, "no, two bowls."


    "Are you here again?" Tie tou Li stretched out his head and took a look at yehaoxuan. "You can''t eat for free this time."


    "Don''t worry, I have points." Yehaoxuan laughed. He snapped his fingers and said, "I want to eat two bowls now."


    "I didn''t say you." Tie tou Li said to ye haoxuan, "my noodles are made of flour ground from high gluten plants. An ordinary man can eat a lot. One bowl is enough. If you eat two bowls, I''m afraid you''ll eat enough."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t really want to eat two bowls. I think I have money now, so I want to pour one bowl into another." Yehaoxuan said triumphantly.


    "..." tietou Li was speechless. He started to mess about when he had a little money, but there was no way. The customer was God. Yehaoxuan said he wanted two bowls, and he would have two bowls.


    After a while, the two bowls of noodles were ready. The big man put them in front of yehaoxuan and said, "twenty points."


    "After eating, I said, I can''t help you. I''ll also pay for the bowl in the afternoon." Yehaoxuan glared at the man, then bowed his head and began to eat noodles.


    "I don''t believe it. You can think of ways to make money in the afternoon." The big man said and turned to work again.


    Tietou Li has lived here for a long time, so he knows what the rules of the world are. When ye haoxuan first came here, he must have suffered a lot. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan can earn points in one afternoon.


    The money here is not so easy to earn. If it is so easy to earn, life will not be so lonely.


    A large bowl of noodles soon went down. Yehaoxuan picked up another bowl. He really wanted to pour one bowl into another. But considering the pain of his hunger, he gave up and ate this bowl.


    As a matter of fact, ye haoxuan has reached a level where he doesn''t have to eat deliberately. But this time, the gene weapon specifically aimed at him has greatly damaged his strength. All his strength has been consumed. So this time, he is very hungry.


    It was nothing to eat, but after a while, his stomach began to swell. Ye haoxuan wolfed down two bowls and felt his stomach swell before he put down his chopsticks.


    This is not general flatulence, but the kind of stomach that seems to be stretched out. Ye haoxuan is forced to smile bitterly. He is a doctor. He can eat himself. The appetite is really terrible.


    But these were nothing to yehaoxuan. He just ate enough. He pressed several acupoints on himself. After a while, he felt better about his flatulence.


    After a satisfied drink, yehaoxuan stood up.


    "You didn''t feel it?" Tie tou Li looked up and down at ye haoxuan and said, "miracles, ha ha, my face is not affordable for ordinary people."


    "Points for you." Yehaoxuan gave the points, and then he knew: "it''s not that I don''t feel supported, but because I''m a doctor, I know how to make myself consume a little."


    "Oh, are you really a doctor?" Iron head Li looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise.


    "Otherwise, how do you think I earned these points? I earned it from seeing someone else." Yehaoxuan said triumphantly.


    "Seeing someone else? Are you sure? The hospitals in this place are ruled by old man Xu. If you can steal a patient from him, you will be really good." Tietou Li obviously doesn''t believe yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t believe it. I''m a great doctor." Yehaoxuan said that when he said this, he was obviously sad, because people in this world have little contact with the outside world, and his name as a medical saint is not very feasible here.


    This is a big gap from his previous identity, but yehaoxuan''s mood was only depressed for a while. Then he said with a laugh: "do you feel incredible?"


    "There is nothing incredible. The world is not that simple." Tie tou Li said as he cleared up the things on the table.


    Yehaoxuan felt that this iron headed Li seemed to be a man with a story.


    He smiled and said, "you are several years older than me. Let me call you big brother."


    "Whatever you say, I''m really older than you." Iron head lihehe smiled. He put the bowl he had collected into the bucket. It was over now. There were not so many people. He sat down with yehaoxuan.


    He pulled out a cigarette and handed it to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "I don''t smoke much."

 Chapter 3530

    "Boy, you don''t know how expensive cigarettes are here." The big man glanced at yehaoxuan. Then he took out a lighter and lit the cigarette. Then he vomited a smoke ring. It seemed a little comfortable.


    "I used to smoke two packs of cigarettes every day, but now, hehe, I can only use one pack of cigarettes to pass the addiction." Tie tou Li said with some self mockery, "the greatest advantage of this place is to destroy your fighting spirit."


    "Can you tell me where this is?" Yehaoxuan raised the question in his heart. His most curious place was here. He didn''t know where this place was.


    "What do you think?" Iron headed Li shrugged his shoulders and said, "people here are covered when they come here and when they go out to work. Even when they go out to work or finish a task, they are covered."


    Tie tou Li coughed. He didn''t know whether he was excited or choked by the smoke. After coughing, he put out the smoke and threw it on the ground.


    "In fact, if you don''t smoke for too long, you will lose your original taste." Iron head Li said with a smile: "now you let me smoke, but I feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Well, don''t you know where this place is?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He was moved and speechless. He had been walking with his head covered. He did not know how long he had been walking, nor what this place was.


    Cangshan has always been a legendary existence. No one has ever seen this place, and no one has ever been to this place. Yehaoxuan has always known its existence in legends.


    But when he arrived here, he felt a little flustered. This place was like an iron bucket. Yehaoxuan didn''t know where it was.


    "I don''t know." Iron head Li sighed slightly: "I have been here for six years. I have done numerous missions and I have been to many places, but I just don''t know where it is."


    "Just think about it. Cangshan is an extremely secret organization. If people really knew where it was, it would have been eaten by people. How could they be so arrogant?" Iron head Li Dao.


    "Well, but where do you think this is?" Yehaoxuan asked, "have you been out of touch with the outside world for six years?"


    "Look at the sky." Tie tou Li pointed to the gray sky and said, "there is no star in the sky. I have been here for six years and have never seen the moon or any stars. Even in the daytime, I can''t see the sun."


    "The so-called sun is nothing but a yellow flame. My imagination is poor. I really can''t imagine what this place is."


    "Not at all. This place is not the earth, is it an alien planet?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He looked up and saw that there were really no stars in the sky. It was dark. If there were not dim lights on the road, this place would be a place where he couldn''t see his fingers.


    "Who knows." Iron head Li smiled bitterly and said, "I really don''t know where this place is, and I don''t know when such a day will end."


    "After I came here, I thought about going home every day, my wife and children." Iron head Li Wei sighed: "unfortunately, it''s also a dream. This place is a prison. Since you''ve come, don''t think about going back."


    "How did you come here?" "What did you do in real life?" yehaoxuan asked


    Iron headed Li bowed his head and pondered. After a long time, he sighed slightly: "the past is unbearable to look back. What do you think I did in real life before?"


    "Certainly not ordinary people. Ordinary people will never come here." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "before I came here, I thought that there were some ferocious people here in Cangshan who would be locked up. After I came here, I found that many people had to come here."


    "Yes, no matter who it is, it''s a necessity to come here." Iron headed Li sighed slightly, "before I came here, I was a natural awakener. Maybe you haven''t heard this word."


    "The natural awakener? That is, what ordinary people call a power?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s it." Iron headed Li Wei nodded. Yehaoxuan knew the awakened person, and he was not surprised. After all, the people who can come here are not ordinary people. Yehaoxuan was not surprised to have heard of the awakened person.


    "Oh, I''ve had contact with people like you." Yehaoxuan said with great interest, "I don''t know. What kind of talent is your talent?"


    "Control five line elements." Tie tou Li stretched out his right hand, and saw the dust on the ground gathered together with his gesture. Then his right hand flipped, and the dust scattered away.


    He reached for a bucket on one side. The water in the bucket slowly floated in the air with his gesture. With a snap of his fingers, the water scattered.


    "Before I was injured, I could control the four elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, but after I was injured, I could only control these two elements, so I had no way to take the task. I had to open a noodle shop here to make a living."


    "Great talent." Yehaoxuan looked at tietou Li admiringly and said, "the world is composed of five elements. A person''s attributes are different. Only one of them can be selected."


    "But you can control five different elements alone. This strength is really very powerful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s no use being fierce." Iron head Li shook his head slightly and said, "now I have no way to go back after I get to this place."


    "What did you do before you came here? I think with your ability, Tiangong will not let you go." Yehaoxuan stared at iron headed Li Dao.


    "You... Have heard of Tiangong?" Iron headed Li was shocked. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "who are you? Do you know long Ao?"


    "Long Ao of the secret service?" Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I know him, and my relationship with him is not general."


    "How is he now? Is he all right?" Iron head lidaxi, he grabbed yehaoxuan, it was like seeing his relatives.


    "He..." yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. Looking at the excited look of tie Xian Li, he really didn''t want to tell him the truth, but he knew that if he didn''t tell the truth now, it would be even more devastating to him when the truth came out.


    "He''s not very good." Yehaoxuan gritted his teeth: "he is gone. When I came here, he was gone."

 Chapter 3531

    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible." Iron headed Li was shocked. He didn''t believe that the God like old man was gone. He couldn''t accept the fact.


    "This is a fact." Yehaoxuan sighed. He began to tell tietou Li about the things he had done before he came here. It was almost midnight and there were not many pedestrians on the road.


    "You said... Were you framed? Did the people who framed you kill the Dragon uncle? Are they still the people of the dragon scale?" Tietou Li finally straightened out what yehaoxuan said.


    "This is probably what happened. They made a weapon specifically aimed at my genes, which subdued me. My strength can''t be brought into play here." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Are those people from dragon scale?" The big man gnashed his teeth and said, "those grandchildren are all hypocrites. On the surface, they are the descendants of the dragon clan, but in fact, I''m just hehe."


    "Is there really no way out of here?" Yehaoxuan is a little disappointed. He thought he would know some secrets about this place after staying here for a long time, but it seems that he is going to be disappointed.


    "Nobody can get out here." Iron head Li shook his head and said, "never before. Someone planned to escape from prison before, but they failed. No one came back alive."


    "It''s terrible." Yehaoxuan sighed: "what kind of person do you think the warden is? What is the purpose of locking us here?"


    "I don''t know who he is, but I know. The reason why he locked us up here is very simple." Tie tou Li said, "that''s for him."


    "I don''t know what the connection between the world and the outside world is, but some missions, namely assassination missions, or hunting missions, especially hunting missions, came out only last year."


    "What kind of hunting?" Yehaoxuan felt a move in his heart. He somehow linked the word "hunting" with the ancient world.


    "Do you know the ancient world?" Sure enough, tietou Li asked a question that shocked yehaoxuan.


    "I know the ancient world, I understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you mean that he asked you to go hunting in the ancient world, bring back some things, and then you will be rewarded with points, right?"


    "Yes, that''s it." Tie tou Li nodded and said, "it seems that you know the ancient world very well."


    "I can boast that no one knows the ancient world better than I do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although I don''t go there many times, I know more about it than your mission personnel."


    "Who the hell are you?" Iron headed Li stared at yehaoxuan. He wanted to ask this question more than once. He didn''t know who yehaoxuan was.


    "I told you my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your world has lost contact with the outside world for too long, so you don''t know that I am normal."


    "Well, I really don''t know you." Tie tou Li said reluctantly, "I''ve really been out of touch with the real world for too long. I don''t know where we are now."


    "The future is long. Don''t be too discouraged. I think we will find a way to leave here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s almost time for curfew. I should close the stall." Tie tou Li looked at the time and said, "it looks like we have to hurry up."


    "Is there a curfew here?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. It was too strict.


    "Not usually, but in recent days, it is said that there is something wrong with a link of defense, so the curfew is required." Tie tou Li said, cleaning up the things on the table as quickly as possible, then loading the truck and pushing the cart away.


    "Come on, go to my place. You don''t have a place to live yet. My place is big, but the conditions are relatively poor." Tie tou Li said, "during the curfew, those who wander in the street or become homeless will be locked up."


    "Well, I have no place to go for the time being, so I will disturb you for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He really has no place to go. When can he be reduced to today''s situation?


    When he arrived at the place where tietou Li lived, yehaoxuan realized what his so-called poor conditions were like. This is a big compound. All the people living here are struggling at the bottom of the world.


    There are women, but also a few children. More importantly, there are some disabled people. These disabled people were injured after the task went wrong. Their injuries are very serious. Two of them are basically unable to take care of themselves.


    But the people in the yard are united and orderly. Men go out to earn points. Women and children are at home to take care of the injured and do chores. Although the environment here is relatively poor, it is also in good order.


    Seeing that tie tou Li had brought a man back, a woman was obviously slightly stunned. She looked at tie Xianli with some responsibility.


    The conditions here are obvious. There are enough idle people in this place. Now those who go out to earn money are those who used to go out with tie tou Li to do tasks. They regard tie tou Li as the boss.


    But tie tou Li is kind-hearted. He doesn''t want to leave his injured companions behind, so he and his former subordinates set up such a complex. The people here are like a family.


    However, tietou Li Tiansheng is a warm-hearted person. He will bring back those who encounter difficulties and have nowhere to go. This also leads to more and more people in the compound.


    Now tietou Li has brought back another person, which is embarrassing. After all, the place here is limited, and there are only a few people who make money. In this case, it will not last here.


    "Wife..." iron head Li smiled awkwardly and said, "Jianghu is in urgent need. This guy is new here. He really has nowhere to go, so I brought him back."


    "OK, since you brought it back, you can stay." The woman didn''t say anything. I can see that this is also a good wife.


    "Introduce my daughter-in-law." Tietou Li pointed to the woman and said, "Liu Ying, these are my brothers Li Shen and Zhang Cheng, who are lying down, Wang Zhong and sun Qiang..."


    "The child... Was born in this place of confinement. The time for his parents to work is gone, so I took him in." Tietou Li looked at yehaoxuan and said in embarrassment, "as for talking about his wife... Hey hey, those who met here and those from the outside... I don''t know if they are waiting for me."

 Chapter 3532

    "OK, brother, stop talking. I understand. Everyone is a man." Ye haoxuan smiled.


    "OK, just understand." Iron head Li Shan smiled and said, "let me introduce you. This is my new friend yehaoxuan. Recently, he has lived with us."


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Liu Ying suddenly turned around. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan was stunned. It''s not that there are still people in the world who know him. It''s unscientific. This place is isolated from the outside world, unless this woman hasn''t been here for a long time.


    "Yehaoxuan, the medical sage?" Liu Ying was obviously excited. She said happily, "are you really him?"


    "That''s right. People outside gave me a nickname, medical saint." When yehaoxuan nodded, he said unexpectedly, "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I do. When my father was out in the terminal stage of cancer, he was cured in Shuguang Hospital. You, you are my benefactor." Liu Ying said with tears in her eyes.


    "Oh, well, there are so many patients in Shuguang Hospital that I can''t know everyone." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said.


    "However, I can help you with your husband''s illness." Yehaoxuan points to Wang Zhonghe and sun Qiang.


    "You, do you really know how to see a doctor?" Iron headed Li looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He obviously didn''t believe it was true. Could it be said that his luck was really good enough to go against the sky? He dragged a man back from the street. Does this man have such good medical skills?


    You should know that there is no shortage of places of confinement. The most important thing is the doctor. Old man Xu almost monopolizes the huge place of confinement. If a doctor really smashes it now, it will be a good thing.


    But now the situation is here. Yehaoxuan is really a powerful doctor. He took out the gold needle and went to start the treatment. The speed of his injection was confusing


    In only two hours, Wang Zhonghe and sun Qiang were able to stand up. They were injured by a strange animal in a mission, and the meridians on their legs were broken. It can be said that there is basically no possibility of cure.


    But yehaoxuan''s move made the two people''s bodies recover as before, and they can still stand up. It''s amazing. At the beginning, old man Xu, who is known as a ghost, also spent a lot of effort to pull them back.


    And he just let them live. Old man Xu really had no way to help them with their legs.


    After they stood up, although it was still inconvenient for them to move, they were able to stand up after all. They were very grateful to ye haoxuan.


    "Brother, your medical skills are really so good." Iron headed Li looked at yehaoxuan. He was a little stunned. He and yehaoxuan only met today. Yehaoxuan said he could cure diseases before, but he still didn''t believe it.


    But fortunately, he gave yehaoxuan a bowl of noodles. Now yehaoxuan rewards him with several times of benefits, which surprised tietou Li. He also lamented that life is really colorful.


    "As I said, I am a medical saint, and you still don''t believe me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he was happy at last. After coming to this world, not many people knew him.


    But now that he is well, someone finally knows him, which is not in vain. Shuguang Hospital has cured countless patients.


    "Can I cure the wound on my leg?" Iron headed Li pointed to his leg and said, "three dead and three injured in that mission, only two brothers came back intact."


    "We really suffered a lot from this battle." Iron headed Li sighed and said, "I used to be a good person if I wanted to be a class one. But after this incident, my reputation has dropped significantly, so I have reached this point."


    "Brother, don''t worry about these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "life is hard to avoid some ups and downs. Just get used to it."


    "Ha ha, yes, life will inevitably have ups and downs." Iron head Li laughed and said, "so I won''t be immersed in the glory of the past. People, the most important thing is to be able to hold it up and put it down."


    "Yes, people should be able to hold it up and put it down." Yehaoxuan looked at tietou Li approvingly and said, "it seems that eldest brother is a sensible man. Ha ha."


    "What else can I do? I still have to work hard to support a group of brothers and a large family." Tie tou Li said, "it''s just that it''s more difficult to earn points now than before. If you can cure my leg, everyone can resume their previous life in the future."


    "You know, it''s not important to restore your old life." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "are you really willing to live here all your life?"


    "Of course not." Iron headed Li was slightly stunned. Then he shook his head and said, "but what can we do? If we want to get out of this place, it will be very difficult. I''m afraid we can''t do it."


    "Hehe, of course you can go out. The premise is that you have to have confidence in yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as you have confidence, these things will not defeat you."


    "And you, do you have confidence?" Iron headed Li stared at yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was different. He also felt that yehaoxuan was not talking big now.


    "Of course I have confidence, but before that, we have to grow up. I have to squeeze into the top." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "only when we have more contacts with senior management can we get more information."


    "We are just people at the bottom of the society now. How can we reach the top?" Iron headed Li smiled bitterly.


    "Of course, if you are willing to do it." Yehaoxuan said: "everyone has the right to live. The place of confinement used to be only in legend for me."


    "But now the place of confinement has imprisoned me here. In their eyes, we are slaves who can create value for them." "They have been sucking our blood to enrich themselves," yehaoxuan said


    "Yes, they treat us as a piece of fat." Tie tou Li sighed and said, "it''s not that we didn''t want to resist. It''s just that this place is too strict. We need a very wise and intelligent leader."


    "Because the man we are facing is the warden. That mysterious and powerful guy can only fight against the warden unless he is a very amazing person." Iron head Li Dao.


    "Is it true that no one in the confinement can resist him?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3533

    "So far, I haven''t found anyone who can fight him." Iron head Li smiled bitterly and said, "he can create a place of confinement, which shows that his strength is very good, so I think we have to pay a price if we want to deal with it."


    "If you have a choice, do you choose to pay some price to leave here, or do you choose to stay here and let him exploit it forever?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Hehe, as long as you can leave here, don''t say it''s a price to pay. Even if it costs me one life, I''ll risk it." Tie tou Li laughed.


    "Well, what do you think of me? Can I fight that guy?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "According to my wife, you are an extremely powerful person in the real world. You are not only powerful in medicine, but also in means and strength." Iron headed Li looked at ye haoxuan and said, "so I believe you have the strength to fight him."


    "My sister-in-law has a good eye." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in the real world, I do have some small skills. But now my strength has been destroyed by the gene weapons specially designed for me. I need a period of time to recover my strength."


    "If you need any help, just ask me." Iron headed Li said, "as long as your strength can be restored, I can pay any price."


    "I also want to leave here. The first thing I have to do is to find the dragon scale man and revenge for the Dragon uncle." Iron head Li said with gnashing teeth, "I don''t care who they are, but they dare to kill long Bo. I promise, they will pay the price of bleeding."


    "Haha, OK, let''s start now." Yehaoxuan laughed. He said seriously, "the most important thing for me now is to cure your leg, and then slowly wait for my strength to recover."


    "Well, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness." Iron head Li said gratefully.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone has the same goal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when my strength recovers, it will be the time for the weather to change here."


    Although the old injuries of tietou Li were very serious, these injuries were nothing to yehaoxuan. Ye haoxuan had a gold needle in his hand, and the space bracelet was full of genius earth treasures. Although it took a lot of trouble, he cured tietou Li''s disease anyway.


    One night without a word, the sky will be bright in the blink of an eye. The so-called "dawn" here does not mean that the sun has come out, but that a hazy fire light in the sky illuminates the whole earth. This light is not the sun, so this confined place will never grow plants.


    The whole city is bare, just like the apocalyptic world after the nuclear explosion, and the people here also live a repetitive life day after day, year after year.


    Old man Xu''s medical school has always been in an endless stream. He habitually opens the door every morning, and then plays a set of health boxing. Then he goes to pour a glass of water, and then slowly returns to his seat.


    Then a piece of incense was forbidden, and the whole process was slow. Those who were in a hurry to see a doctor stood aside and watched until they all got angry, and then the sitting diagnosis was officially started.


    The whole process makes people anxious, but the old boy likes to put on such a spectrum. Maybe only in this way can he show his strength.


    But this morning, as usual, he poured water and lit incense, sat down and began to sit down, but no one leaned against him.


    This surprised him. There was a long queue in front of him, but people didn''t rush to him as usual.


    The order manager dozed off there with a baton. Obviously, old man Xu is relatively idle today, but he is a little confused about the situation. What happened to these people? Are they really not sick?


    He looked at the long line, looked carefully, and suddenly found a young man with a stall. In front of the stall, the line was almost like a long dragon.


    This is yehaoxuan. Now the line in front of yehaoxuan is very long, and these people are still pushing forward, as if they are afraid that they won''t be able to line up later.


    Old man Xu just remembered that it was yehaoxuan who stole food. He had seen yehaoxuan''s ability yesterday, but he never thought that yehaoxuan would kill his door so quickly, which would have a great impact on his business.


    No, not at all. Now he has no business here, okay? He didn''t know what magic power ye haoxuan had. He could gather all the people around him. Old man Xu couldn''t believe it.


    He couldn''t believe that a person''s influence spread so fast, and he couldn''t believe that yehaoxuan''s medical skills were really good.


    "Boy, you don''t often come here to see a doctor. I can cure your asthma. What are you waiting for here?" Old man Xu grabbed a small man and shouted.


    He knows this guy, and he also knows that he has an asthma problem. He usually takes medicine from him, and every time he takes the medicine, the effect is very good. This guy comes once a half month.


    But he didn''t think that this time even the boy was in front of Ye haoxuan. He was a little confused and confused about the situation. What magic power ye haoxuan had attracted these old customers away.


    "I, I want to try. One of my friends was badly injured yesterday. If I were treated here, it would not be better in ten and a half days. But Dr. ye would have been fine in one night. Today he went to work alive." Said the little man.


    "Fart, I don''t believe a person''s medical skills are so divine. It''s fake." Old man Xu roared.


    "I really didn''t lie." The little man said, "Dr. Ye''s medicine is cheaper than yours, and he can see a doctor quickly and recover well, so everyone is queuing here."


    "I don''t believe it. What about you? Why don''t you go to my place to see a doctor?" Old man Xu grabbed another man and asked.


    "The new comer has a good reputation, so let''s try. Look, I''ve been waiting here for more than ten minutes, and I''ll be there soon. If it''s you, I''ll have to wait all morning." The man said, "everyone''s time is precious. No one will waste their time in the queue."


    "You..." old man Xu almost gushed out his old blood. Is this the reason why he didn''t choose himself?


    Old man Xu is not slow to see a doctor. He is deliberately slow. Even if there are long lines in front of his shop, he will never worry.

 Chapter 3534

    I asked several people in succession. They all have their own reasons. Old man Xu is usually mean and his words are very hard to hear. He has virtually offended many people. Now there are stronger people here. Who will choose him?


    So after he asked for a while, everyone simply ignored him, which made old man Xu crazy. Now his small medical school is facing a shutdown. What will he eat and spend in the future? Aren''t all his points earned by these people?


    If old man Xu is stingy, it means that he is stingy to outsiders. He is enjoying life, but he is not stingy at all. Now his life is extremely high-end. If his popularity declines from now on, how can he enjoy such a life in the future? This is a very serious problem, so he is very anxious.


    "As for the guard, hurry up. This man is making trouble with me. Drive him away. Hurry up and drive him away." Old man Xu directed several uniforms.


    However, these guards are all smoking comfortably, which ye haoxuan gave them. Fortunately, in ye haoxuan''s space bracelet, I don''t know when a few packs of cigarettes were stuffed, which is useful at this time.


    These people squinted at old man Xu, but no one stood up and said a word. Only one person said slowly: "they are also legitimate businesses and do not hinder your business. The road is facing the sky. Each side of the road, you open your clinic, and others set up other people''s stalls, which does not hinder you."


    "You..." old man Xu feels that his heart can''t stand it, but he doesn''t blame others. It''s all caused by his own stinginess.


    Originally, there were many people here, and the guard in charge of security would always maintain order here. Although it is said that most patients give old man Xu face, no one can guarantee that there will be a few nasty guys to make trouble.


    Generally speaking, those who came to make trouble were removed directly, so old man Xu could earn his points here safely. Unfortunately, this guy is too stingy. The guards of others work hard to stand guard here for you. You don''t even say anything at ordinary times. It seems that you are a little too incompetent.


    So now the people are turning to yehaoxuan, which makes old man Xu really helpless.


    Tietou Li and two people are guarding here. Some people are going to recruit soldiers, buy medicines, etc. ye haoxuan has figured out that he can''t come in a hurry. Now that he has come, he can work here safely.


    His strength has not recovered yet, and he is not in a hurry, so he has to make a world here, so he has to rapidly expand his team. He can''t survive here alone. Although there are many drugs in his space bracelet, it is not a long-term solution.


    "What, medicine? People bought all the medicine? What do you mean, Lao Li? We have been cooperating for so long. Are you offering me a hand?" Old man Xu shouted with the telephone.


    All the telephones here are old-age phones. After all, this place is isolated from the outside world. Although the technology here is very advanced, the people living here are civilians. The advanced technology is only used by the upper class.


    Therefore, those who can afford to use this old age machine are local tyrants. Now old man Xu is very irascible. These people mean that they have cut off all his financial resources. Old man Li, who has been cooperating with him for a long time, called to say that the drugs were gone and they were all bought away.


    "Lao Xu, the price offered by others is three times higher than that of you. What''s more, it''s much more. Let alone people, even the other clinics have no medicine." The other party said discontentedly on the phone: "yes, we have been cooperating for so long, but have you really regarded me as a collaborator?"


    "When others buy medicine, they get it in seconds. How about you? You used a large number of my drugs six months ago, but the money hasn''t been settled. As a result, my money has been turned around and I almost went bankrupt. The drugs you occupy are 70% of the drugs in the confined area."


    The more he said, the more excited he became: "why didn''t you go to hell? You still want to be the same as before? Hehe, I advise you not to dream. I tell you, don''t even think about it."


    Old man Xu could not hear what the other party was talking about. There were bursts of blind sounds in his phone. It was obvious that the other party had hung up. He really felt the end of his rope.


    Stunned for a long time, he suddenly became angry. He pulled away the crowd and ran to yehaoxuan. He gnashed his teeth and said, "no, what are you doing? Are you trying to rob my business?"


    "I can''t understand what you''re always saying." While instructing the patients in front of him to take medicine, yehaoxuan replied, "we are all open to business. We go our own way. We don''t want to go to your place to see a doctor. I can''t help it."


    "You can do business. What are you doing at my door?" Old man Xu shouted excitedly, "Why are you cutting off my supply?"


    "You mean the source of medicine?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just bought some medicine at a normal price. As you know, I have many patients. Without the support of medicine, I can''t do business."


    "As for setting your door? It doesn''t exist. I''m just a wandering traditional Chinese medicine. I always set up my stall wherever I go, but it doesn''t matter. I won''t be here tomorrow. My medicine hall is called hanging pot house. It will open tomorrow."


    "Everyone''s prescription has the address of my medicine. You can follow this address when you see a doctor in the future. I guarantee that it is cheap and good. It is definitely cheaper than some people''s medicine. It has fast effect and high efficiency. You can rest assured."


    "Well, Dr. ye, don''t worry. As long as your drugstore is open, we will all go and join in." Someone shouted.


    "Yes, I will. I must."


    "Ha ha, old man Xu, I''ll come to you later. I''m your grandson..."


    The voice in the crowd is really getting louder and louder. Although old man Xu has not plundered a lot of people''s money over the years, his reputation is definitely not very good, but his drugstore has occupied too much share in the past, so everyone dares to be angry.


    Now there is finally a person who can replace him. Who will give him face now? Is it necessary to give him face? Did everyone give him face just to see his smelly face?


    Old man Xu has cold hands and feet. He did not expect that his image would be so bad in the eyes of the masses. Now almost everyone supports yehaoxuan on one side. No one looks at him more, which makes him feel very sad.

 Chapter 3535

    But he also had no way, the matter had become a foregone conclusion, and he was unable to return to heaven.


    The world is very cruel. Yesterday, you were still high above the world, but today, after you were defeated, you live like a lost dog.


    Old man Xu hated ye haoxuan, but he could do nothing about it. After all, the popularity of others was here. People there almost supported ye haoxuan on one side, which made him remember that he had stepped on other people''s bodies before.


    This world, the law of the jungle, is much more cruel than the real world. In this world, you want to come fast and sink fast.


    Although old man Xu used to be a man of his own, once his strength was overtaken by yehaoxuan, his bright coat would be forcibly removed. Now he still has nothing.


    Old man Xu didn''t leave. He just stood in his own clinic and looked at yehaoxuan coldly. He watched yehaoxuan receive his patients one by one.


    It was not until dusk that the patients at yehaoxuan''s side were completely received. With a long sigh of relief, he asked tietou Li and others to close the stall, and then he came to old man Xu''s side.


    "What are you doing here? Are you laughing at me?" Old man Xu was smoking, and he didn''t lift his eyelids. He had expected that yehaoxuan would come to mock him. After all, when yehaoxuan first came, he severely mocked yehaoxuan.


    This is the way of the world. The winner can wreak havoc on the loser at will. He is now a loser. It is normal for ye haoxuan to laugh at him.


    "No, I don''t want to laugh at anyone." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "it doesn''t mean anything to me."


    "What are you doing here?" Old man Xu grinned: "you robbed an old man of his right to live. Don''t you think it''s so cruel?"


    "Ha ha, this is not the real world. The world is set to respect the strong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "originally, you have a chance to do better. Your patients will remember you even if you look at them."


    "As long as you can look them in the eye, I won''t collect all your patients so quickly today." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people are relative. Don''t blame others for how you treat others."


    "Fart." Old man Xu stared at yehaoxuan. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you came to deprive me of my right to live."


    Pointing to the scattered crowd, he said: "even if I am not good to them, I am also their benefactor, because I saved their lives. Before you came, I was God in their eyes."


    "Hehe, you don''t know anything about medical ethics." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the relationship between a doctor and a patient is equal. They spend money. You can help them solve their pain. Just do things with money. Don''t think you are too great."


    "Your positioning of yourself is fundamentally wrong. How can you make others remember you when you are so high?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "don''t be cunning, because I know how to be a doctor better than you."


    "When I was in the real world, I was also a doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "although I dare not say that I have changed the medical status of the world with my own strength, if you go out, you will find that it is different from before."


    "Who the hell are you? I never heard of you when I was in the real world." Old man Xu stared at yehaoxuan and said gnashing his teeth.


    "My name is yehaoxuan. If you spend more days in the real world, you will know me." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "people outside call me the medical saint."


    "How dare you be a saint of medicine?" Old man Xu spat out a long smoke ring. He sneered and said, "do you deserve it?"


    "I don''t think I deserve it either." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but there''s no way. That''s what the world calls me, and so do people abroad. I took traditional Chinese medicine to the world."


    "Hehe, fart, foreigners never believe in traditional Chinese medicine." Old man Xu thought what ye haoxuan said was nonsense. In the real world, traditional Chinese medicine was still in decline. Foreigners did not pay attention to traditional Chinese medicine at all. Can this boy change the pattern of world medicine?


    "You may not believe it, but if you have the chance to return to the real world, you will believe it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the cigarette you smoke is very expensive, because it is mixed with an anesthetic called wulingzi."


    "This kind of medicine is very expensive in the real world, and it is not a medicine, but a poison. People who need this kind of medicine to anesthetize usually have terminal diseases. If you are right, you can use this kind of medicine to delay your symptoms now."


    "How did you know?" Old man Xu was stunned when he smoked. He looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. This is his secret. Few people know it, but how did yehaoxuan know it?


    "Don''t forget, I am also a traditional Chinese medicine. I know how to look for Qi. I knew you had this disease from the first time I saw you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''m afraid your lungs have reached an irreparable point. If it wasn''t for this kind of medicine, you might even have a problem standing here talking." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "What a pity, but I advise you to make another plan as soon as possible. Besides delaying your symptoms, this drug will poison your body to a great extent."


    "Your symptoms seem to have eased, but in fact, your problem is serious." Yehaoxuan said, "three to five years is your deadline. Of course, if you don''t want to die, you can find me and I can help you."


    "Hehe, do you know what my disease is? Don''t you feel that the strong wind will flash your head when you say these words here without shame?" The old man didn''t believe it.


    He is also a doctor. He knows his own situation better than anyone. His illness is basically hopeless and can only be dragged and endured day by day.


    Yehaoxuan said he could cure him. I think yehaoxuan is bragging.


    "Of course, if I don''t know what your disease is, I won''t boast here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "old man, I''ll leave this place to myself. I''m the best in this field."


    "If you want to live a few more years, come to me. Of course, it''s not free." "If you want to live, you have to pay a price," yehaoxuan said

 Chapter 3536

    "At what cost?" Old man Xu is a bit excited. He is a doctor himself. He knows his own diseases well and can''t be cured. As yehaoxuan said, his life span is only 35 years.


    Three to five years later, even the immortals could not stop his lung disease. At that time, his life would have come to an end, but yehaoxuan gave him some hope. He felt that if yehaoxuan could save his life, it would be a good thing.


    "I''ll protect your life if you work under me. Of course, I won''t treat you badly." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, stupid." Old man Xu sneered: "do you know why I am called in the real world? Although my medical skills are not a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine, they are definitely not driven by you, a small person."


    "Don''t move now. It''s no use thinking carefully." Old man Xu sneered, "now I''m not at the end of my rope. If you really think I''ve been defeated like this, you''re wrong."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you really think I want to compare my medical skills with you? Haha, I won''t be so boring."


    "It doesn''t hurt to tell you that my ambition is not here. My goal is to leave here. Of course, before leaving here, I have to climb up. I have to know the secret here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Get out of here? It''s impossible." Old man Xu was shocked. He thought yehaoxuan was crazy.


    Because old man Xu has been here for more than eight years, new people will enter here every year, and people will plan to escape once or twice a year.


    But without exception, they all failed. Over time, some people also stopped thinking of leaving here. Although life here is a little behind the real world, it is also happy to stay for a long time.


    It''s just that the cage is so small that people can reach its edge in one day, and you will never know where it is outside the world, and you will never know where you are.


    You can only live such a dark life every day. After a long time, the people here seem to be a little gloomy. Therefore, if you stay here for a long time, you will have no fighting spirit. If you don''t see hope for a long time, all your will will will be eroded, and all your ideals and aspirations will completely disappear.


    The more he thought about this, the more old man Xu felt that yehaoxuan was a madman, a complete madman. He sneered: "it''s not that I''m pouring cold water on you, but that you are new to the world. You don''t know where the world is terrible."


    "Oh, I''m new to this world. I really don''t understand the terrible part of this world. You''ve been here for a long time. You can tell me how terrible it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can''t succeed because this is the warden''s territory." Old man Xu shook his head and said, "young man, although we are rivals now, I still want to persuade you to come back and be right. You can''t leave here."


    "People must have ideals." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "if a person doesn''t even have an ideal, then it really doesn''t mean anything to live, does it?"


    "Hehe, you are really a young man. If you want to leave here, I won''t stop you, but when you cry, you will think of me." Old man Xu suddenly smiled. He stood up and said, "although I am defeated by you now, if you really think I have no strength to fight back, you are wrong."


    "I have worked hard here for so many years. Do you really think you can beat me so soon?" Old man Xu sneered. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "wait for my counterattack."


    With that, old man Xu slammed the door shut. Since there were no patients, it would be a big deal for me not to open today.


    "Brother, today''s harvest is not small." Iron head Li said with a smile, "it''s much better than me to sell noodles. Ha ha, we brothers will follow you in the future. What you say is what you say."


    "The old man is very annoying. When I went to see him for a doctor, he was just indifferent. Haha, why is he so upset now?" Iron headed Li looked at the old man''s medicine shop and felt very relieved.


    It''s true that old man Xu has really offended many people before, but this guy has been entrenched here for so long. He certainly won''t be so easy to admit advice. Ye haoxuan knows that the old man will fight back in the next few days.


    "The old man''s medical skills are fairly good, but his character is relatively poor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we must quickly find a fixed place to keep our customers. From then on, the doctors in this place of confinement are not Xu, but ye."


    "Well, don''t worry, brother. I won''t let the old man turn over." Iron headed Li laughed and turned to work.


    In the next few days, yehaoxuan began to struggle hard, selecting sites, opening a medical school and recruiting people. He planned to do a big job here. In these days, the phoenix soul in his body has a trend of further loosening, which makes yehaoxuan surprised and happy.


    Although it is said that the gene weapon is specifically aimed at himself, after all, these newly developed things have not been demonstrated in practice, and are somewhat different from his actual situation. Yehaoxuan''s strength can also be further restored. Yehaoxuan held back for a while. When his strength has recovered to a certain extent, he is fighting a big battle.


    Hanging pot house has opened in this unknown world. Looking at the three words hanging above the medical school, yehaoxuan can''t help sighing. After leaving Qingyuan, hanging pot house seems to be farther and farther away from him.


    Especially after the establishment of Shuguang Hospital, his ambition seems to have reached a new level. But now the new hospital has opened. Although the conditions in this place are far worse than those in the real world, he feels very warm.


    It makes him seem to go back to the past. Everything in it seems so familiar, as if it was in Qingyuan, when his career was just starting.


    Yehaoxuan thinks he is a nostalgic person. Recalling his old friends, it seems that he hasn''t seen them for a long time. Yehaoxuan thinks that no matter how busy he is, friends are friends after all. He should go back and have a look some time.


    "Hehe, this guy is really different from ordinary people." The demon girl was dressed in red gauze. She stood in front of yehaoxuan''s hanging pot house, looked at yehaoxuan, who was seeing a doctor, and said to herself.

 Chapter 3537

    "I remember telling you." The black robe smiled faintly and said, "I said he must not be comparable to ordinary people. Do you believe it now?"


    "Now, I believe it." The demon girl admitted her mistake happily. She didn''t like yehaoxuan before, but now it seems that it is different from what she imagined.


    "Ha ha, I said before that he would become an existence beyond the four of us. Now it seems that I am not mistaken." Black robe looked at ye haoxuan and said, "this guy is a talent."


    "But I still think it''s too early to say that." The enchantress smiled and said, "do you know who old man Xu is? He must take revenge. Now ye haoxuan has robbed him of so many businesses. If he doesn''t take revenge, he won''t be old man Xu."


    "But I don''t think ye haoxuan is a vegetarian. If you have studied his means in the real world, you will understand." Black robed road.


    "You have great confidence in him." The demon girl looked back at the black robe and said, "do you think he can achieve his goal? That is... Going out of the confinement?"


    Black robe stared at the demon girl. He could not see any expression under his black pupils. For a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "you are trying to set me up."


    "I just want to know if you''ve given up that idea over the years." The witch smiled and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t tell you."


    "Hehe, do you think I will still believe you now?" Black robe smiled: "the original decision was a little rash, which led to my favorite person leaving me. Fortunately, the warden didn''t care about my fault, so now I am loyal to him."


    "It doesn''t look like you, black robe." The enchantress smiled and said, "I remember that you are a person who never gives up. But this time, you admit it. It makes me feel a little unrealistic."


    "Reality is not reality, that is the truth." Black robe smiled and said, "in fact, I have been here for a long time. The place of confinement is also a very good place."


    "Hehe, those who have been locked up for a long time will always be in the cage. You are in black. I don''t believe you, a proud man, would be willing to live here all your life." The demon girl didn''t believe the words of black robe. She didn''t believe a word.


    Black robe has always been a liberal. He stayed in the place of confinement for many years. Three years ago, he suddenly planned an escape and encouraged the whole place of confinement to fight for freedom.


    That time, he almost succeeded. He took people to the door of freedom. After leaving the door of freedom, they were really free.


    Of course, the warden is not a vegetarian. Nearly 60% of the people in the place of confinement died that time, but the only one who really broke through the door of freedom was the one in black.


    After all, black robe did not usher in real freedom. He had escaped, but he came back. After coming back, he seemed a little depressed.


    He took the initiative to apologize to the warden. He should never have betrayed the warden. However, the warden chose to forgive him generously. From then on, black robe became silent. He seemed loyal to the warden.


    No one knows what is behind the door of freedom, and no one knows why black Pao came back after he went out. It seems incredible, but black Pao is always reluctant to tell what happened after he went out that day.


    Time, in a flash, is three years. The demon girl is a very scheming woman. She wants to know whether the black robe has given up.


    Yehaoxuan wanted to escape. She didn''t feel surprised because everyone who came to the place of confinement was a leader. When they came here, they were oppressed by others and were not free. I''m afraid few people can live in peace these days.


    Every year, there are always a group of passionate young people who join here, and they all swear to leave this cage like place with infinite longing for the future.


    But it is a pity that every year, there will always be a group of people who shed their blood, and then another group of people watched in horror as their companions'' bodies retreated. No one can keep calm in the face of death, even if your mental strength is strong.


    The demon girl is a very conceited and self righteous woman. She doesn''t think that ye haoxuan can make any big waves here. She thinks that ye haoxuan is just an ordinary person in countless places of confinement.


    She looked at yehaoxuan''s clinic with disdain. Then she left here. She felt that she couldn''t waste too much time watching yehaoxuan. She felt that it was too boring.


    As soon as the hanging pot house opened, a lot of people were attracted to it. Although yehaoxuan had only been here for a few days, his superb medical skills and excellent medical ethics had built a good reputation among the crowd. In just a few days, his name had become popular in the four urban areas, and an endless stream of people came to see him for medical treatment.


    Ye haoxuan just integrated the few clinics in the place of confinement. Although the integration process was a little slow, he believed that within a week, there would be no second clinic in the place of confinement except his hanging pot house.


    Of course, old man Xu''s medical school is an exception, but there are basically no people going to that medical school now. In fact, there is no big difference between opening it and not opening it.


    Ye haoxuan''s attitude towards old man Xu is to ignore him. Anyway, the guy will come to him sooner or later. When his little tricks are used up, he will come back disheartened.


    Besides, ye haoxuan didn''t take the old man for granted. After all, the people in the place of confinement have never been contacted by the high-level yehaoxuan. I don''t know what their means are. But the low-level people like old man Xu have been isolated from the world for too long. I''m afraid his means will be the same.


    While yehaoxuan is outside, he has met many people, and he has many means, so old man Xu is not a threat to him at all, so yehaoxuan doesn''t take him seriously.


    Just after seeing off a patient, there was a quarrel at the door. Yehaoxuan put down his pen. He sneered. He came so quickly. He pushed aside his chair and strode out.


    I saw several big men quarreling at the door. There were some traditional Chinese medicines on the ground, which were scattered all over the floor. One of the men turned a little red. He shouted at tie tou Li, "what kind of drugstore are you here? Your medicine is going to kill people, you know?"


    On the ground, there was a stretcher on which a man was lying, but the man was half dead, and there was vomit on his mouth.

 Chapter 3538

    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing at the medical trouble. Sure enough, old man Xu''s methods were not too clever. Like the situation at present, yehaoxuan didn''t know how many times he had met him, but he felt some novelty when he met him here. These people don''t know how to live or die.


    "It''s certainly not a matter of medicine. We, doctor ye, can cure all diseases. He can''t cure you for this injury?" Iron headed Li now worships ye haoxuan very much. He simply regards ye haoxuan as a God, because he thinks that no one can be so powerful except God.


    "Hehe, you call out Ye. You can''t decide this." The big man stabbed a handful of iron headed Li. He shouted: "I''m Fu Ming, the 95th person in the championship. If the boy surnamed Ye doesn''t give me an explanation today, I''ll wipe him out."


    "Are you Fu Ming?" Iron headed Li was stunned. Yes, this guy is the top 95 in the championship. This guy is also a little famous. Although he is not very famous, he is also a top ranked person after all.


    "If anything, just come to me. Don''t embarrass my friend." Yehaoxuan''s voice came from one side, and then he came over.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Fuming sees yehaoxuan. He grabs a machete and greets yehaoxuan around his neck.


    "You want to die?" Iron headed Li was furious. In his eyes, yehaoxuan was just a doctor. His medical skills were good, but his skills were not good. He and his brothers pulled out their weapons at the same time and pointed them at Fu Ming. When Fu Ming''s people saw that the situation was wrong, they immediately pulled out their weapons.


    Now the two sides have a little intention of pulling out their swords to anger Zhang. As long as there is a slight disagreement, I''m afraid there will be a fight.


    "Well, step back and I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan stopped tietou Li in time. If the two sides really fight, it will be really troublesome. People on both sides will definitely fight.


    Iron headed Li glared at Fu Ming mercilessly, then asked his brother to step back, but their hands were still firmly on their weapons. As long as there was something wrong, they immediately came forward to cut people.


    "Are you ye haoxuan? That''s awesome. Hehe, you are younger than I expected. I don''t know who the people who come to see you are. They have no hair on their lips and can''t handle affairs well. Don''t you understand this truth?" Fu Ming sneered.


    "Medical skills have nothing to do with age, but have something to do with experience." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "there is a reason why so many people come to see me. If I am a quack, the big guy is not blind, is he?"


    "What''s the matter with my brother? Give me an explanation." Fu Ming pointed to the big man lying on the stretcher. He said sternly, "my brother was a little injured, but after seeing a doctor here, the injury recurred and became more serious than before. What do you think is going on?"


    "The wound on his body was hurt by a fierce beast with its claws. It was not a serious disease." Yehaoxuan glanced at his brother and said, "but now he has been painted ''Zhuyu red'' which will worsen his wound, so he has become like this. I really don''t blame him."


    "You are here to talk nonsense to me and pass the buck. Now my brother''s life is almost gone. Do you still want to pass the buck? Where are you going?" Fu Ming roared.


    "How do you feel, man?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He squatted down and looked at the guy lying on the ground.


    The guy''s condition is really serious, and he is not pretending. It can only be said that those people came up with a lot of crooked tricks to fight against yehaoxuan. The goods smeared Zhuyu red on his wound, which made his wound more serious.


    Dogwood red is an uncommon medicine. It can promote the healing of some trauma if taken orally. However, if applied to the wound, it will aggravate the deterioration of the wound.


    This guy is trying to make trouble for yehaoxuan. He directly smears these drugs on his wound. Of course, he can''t know that this medicine can aggravate the wound. Unless there is someone behind him who can figure out who the person is.


    "You, you have maimed me. I want you to pay for your life." The guy stammered out such a sentence.


    "Haha, are you sure I cured you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, someone instructed you to do these things on your wound?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. All I know is that after taking your medicine, I became like this." The guy stammered.


    "Really not telling the truth?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "then I ask you, do you feel your wound is burning? Do you feel your heart is jumping faster and faster, and your heart is almost jumping out of your throat?"


    "So what? You made it." The man said angrily.


    "If it is, congratulations. The medicine applied to you has already taken effect. You don''t know what it is. Let me popularize the science. It is called Zhuyu red. It is an uncommon medicine. If it is used internally, it can promote the healing of the mouth."


    "But after grinding into powder, apply it externally. Congratulations, you will be very sour. Your current situation is a complication caused by this drug. If you don''t get good treatment within three hours, you will die, and I can''t save you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" The man was shocked. He just took the money to do things, blackmailed yehaoxuan and earned some extra points, but he never thought the consequences would be so serious.


    "Of course, I guarantee with my personality. If you don''t believe me, I''ll have a look in three hours." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you can save me, I will lose. I advise you that you can earn money anytime, but if your life is gone, you have nothing."


    "Is it true, Fu Ming, you tell me?" The guy turned around and looked at Fu Mingdao angrily.


    "It''s not true. Don''t listen to his nonsense." Fu Ming''s expression was a little flustered, but he casually covered up the past.


    "Damn it, I knew you grandchildren would make me a substitute every time." The man got up from the stretcher. He said excitedly, "every time I do the most dangerous thing and take the least money. This time you want me to die."


    "Li Qing, what the fuck do you want to do?" Fu Ming was angry. Originally, the play was well performed, but now this guy''s performance simply exposed their play.

 Chapter 3539

    "What do I want to do? Hehe, what the fuck do you say I want to do?" Li Qing was a little angry. He stared at his blood red eyes and shouted, "when you just gave me these drugs, you never told me that you would die."


    "This guy is talking nonsense. Don''t listen to him." Fu Ming said hurriedly.


    "I''m not talking nonsense, buddy. You can think clearly. If you let me clean your wound now, you still have to be cured. In a while, you will be dead. Your life is yours. Believe it or not, you can do it yourself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I believe, I believe, doctor ye, I beg you to help me." This guy is soft. No matter who he is, he won''t joke about his life.


    "But you have to tell the cause and effect. How else can I help you?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands.


    "Well, I said, I said, it was them. They asked me to take some medicine and then slander you. Dr. ye, it doesn''t matter what I do." The guy shook everything out in a hurry.


    "You''re paralyzed. You''re useless." Fuming was so angry that he kicked the guy out.


    "Seriously." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ve really seen a lot of your means. For me, your means are nothing at all."


    "Ye, people don''t talk in secret. That''s right. We''re here on purpose. How long have you been here? Do you really think you''re invincible?" Fuming sneered and said, "is doctor Xu''s business really that easy to rob?"


    "Old man Xu, hehe, it''s really him." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I have seen a lot of such low IQ means in real life before. This is too clumsy."


    "Do you think our methods are clumsy?" Fu Ming sneered and said, "you''ve come up with some clever methods to deal with us. That''s right. We''re just looking for trouble. Why?"


    "Do you think we are easy to bully?" Tie tou Li took a step forward. He sneered and said, "your means are really bad. Ha ha."


    "Shut up, you know who I am." Fu Ming glanced at tie tou Li coldly and said, "you are a dead man. What qualifications do you have to gossip here?"


    "It''s right that I''m out of breath, but now you''ve bullied us. Even if we fight to kill you, we can''t let you succeed. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go out today." Iron head Li said hello, and a group of people immediately gathered around him.


    However, Fu Ming is also a figure in the championship at any rate. This formation really doesn''t scare him. He sneered and said, "there are really people who are not afraid of death in this world."


    "Why don''t you step down? I''ll handle today''s business." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Brother, you are not good at fighting." Iron head Li stared at the men with hatred: "these guys are just looking for trouble. Don''t worry. Even if I fight with them today, I won''t let them succeed."


    "Hehe, it''s just a group of small people. It hasn''t reached the point of killing each other." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I can handle it myself. Just look at it. Why don''t you believe my strength?"


    "This..." iron headed Li Yi and others hesitated for a moment. Although they didn''t think highly of Ye haoxuan''s fighting ability, they didn''t force it. Anyway, they would stand aside. If they saw that ye haoxuan was losing money, they would be on the top.


    When iron headed Li and his companions retired, ye haoxuan smiled and said, "your name is Fu Ming, right? Since you are here today, please say so. What do you want?"


    "If you don''t want to do anything, go back where you came from. Don''t touch anything about medical treatment in the future. If you dare to touch it, I will really break your leg after I find it." Fu Ming said viciously.


    "Oh, it''s really difficult for me to say so." Yehaoxuan sighed. He was embarrassed and said, "look at me. I''m a newcomer. I don''t know anything about this place."


    "And I don''t know anything else. I just know some medical skills. So now you let me do something else. I really can''t do it. You make it difficult for me to do it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, is life important or money important?" Fu Ming raised his big knife again and shook it around ye haoxuan''s neck. He sneered: "young man, you are still young. You should think about the consequences when doing things. If you don''t think about the consequences, it will be difficult to do."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then I have to persuade you to consider the consequences if you do something. If you offend someone you shouldn''t offend, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "We can''t afford to offend people? You mean you?" Fu Ming was stunned, and then he burst out laughing: "seriously, young man, except for the top dozens of people in the list, I think there is no one I can''t afford to offend in this place of confinement."


    "Boy, no matter what your background is, in the confined place, you have to lie down for me if you are a dragon, and you have to coil it for me if you are a tiger. This world is not like the real world. Although there are rules here, most of the time, the rules here are set for the weak." Fu Ming sneered.


    "Oh, hehe, that''s no different from the real society. As you said, the rules here are for the weak. Who do you think is the strong and who is the weak between us?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is there any need to ask? Of course, I am a strong man, but you are a weak man. Don''t you think that with your small body, you can get me down?" Fuming looks at yehaoxuan. He smiles. He thinks yehaoxuan is really funny.


    This guy may have good medical skills, but he is just a doctor. Does he really think he is a little monster that can''t be killed?


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said seriously, "you may be one of the top 100 players in the championship, but you should know that the real masters are hidden."


    "Master? Hidden? Who do you mean, you?" Fu Ming was shocked. He burst out laughing. "Don''t tease me. Believe it or not, I can make you cry and call dad with one hand."


    "I really don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid the person who can make me cry and call my father with one hand has not been born yet."


    "That''s because you haven''t met me before. I found that you are quite arrogant." Fu Ming sneered and said, "I really don''t know the heaven and earth are thick."


    "You are the one who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Yehaoxuan also smiled.

 Chapter 3540

    "Hehe, you are new here. Maybe you are more capable in the real world, but you should also know that this place is a place of confinement. Since you were born in a place of confinement, you have to abide by the rules here."


    Fu Ming sneered and said, "I admit that I have received benefits from others. Since I take money from others, I have to help others eliminate disasters. So don''t blame me."


    Fu Ming holds a knife in his hand. In fact, most of the weapons in the confinement are cold weapons. Only those high-level bodyguards will be equipped with guns. The gun control here is more strict than that outside.


    When you go out on a mission, you need to rent guns, and the price is not cheap. The warden is a very magical existence. He created the world and formulated the rules of the world, which means that all the people in the confinement are working for him.


    The knife in Fu Ming''s hand is also a good weapon, and this guy belongs to the top 100 in the championship. Naturally, he is not a simple person.


    "Brother, let me chop this guy." Iron headed Li finally couldn''t bear it. He let out a loud cry and hit Fu Ming with an iron bar.


    Tietou Li was also a player in the championship before. His strength was also good, but he quit after his injury. Because of his injury, he was reduced to a small noodle shop as a boss. However, his injury was cured after he met yehaoxuan.


    But now his strength has not fully recovered. Fu Ming suddenly pulls out his knife and fiercely cuts off the stick in iron headed Li''s hand.


    With a Tink, the stick in iron headed Li''s hand was hit and flew out, and his body also retreated. He retreated several steps in a row, and then he barely stabilized his body


    "Big brother, big brother." Iron headed Li held him steady behind him, and then pulled out his weapons one after another and was about to attack Fu Ming. The group behind Fu Ming was not vegetarian. Now the situation on both sides was almost explosive.


    "Well, I said, I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stopped the people on his side and walked to Fu Ming.


    "Young man, you are still young. The depth of water here is beyond your imagination. I advise you to admit it. Otherwise, you may suffer some flesh and blood here."


    "Your name is fuming, isn''t it?" When yehaoxuan came to Fu Ming, he smiled and said, "I want to challenge you."


    "You want to challenge me?" Fu Ming was a little stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. He turned around and asked his men in some doubt, "did I hear right? He wants to challenge me?"


    "Ha ha, brother, you heard me right. This boy is going to challenge you."


    "Hey hey, brother, you can take it easy. This kid has thin arms and legs. He can''t stand your trouble, but he is white and clean. Hey hey, he is my type, so... You know."


    "Third, you''ve made another damn mistake, but I like it too, ha ha..."


    As long as the people in the place of confinement go out to pick up the task, none of them are safe people. These people seem to be more vicious than the ferocious people outside. A group of people are laughing recklessly.


    "Haha, young man, are you sure? Do you really want to challenge me?" Fu Ming also smiled.


    In the place of confinement, there is a rule that there are challenges on the scoreboard, but only the weak challenge the strong, and those who do not enter the scoreboard can challenge those on the scoreboard.


    The person at the bottom of the scoreboard can challenge the person at the front of the scoreboard. This is a fast and advanced channel. As long as you defeat him, you can inherit his points and status.


    However, most of the people who can enter the championship are powerful characters. They are not so easy to be challenged to succeed, because it is not so easy to get out of the championship.


    What''s more, yehaoxuan is just a newcomer. No matter how powerful you are in the real world or how skillful you are, as long as you enter here, you need to start from scratch.


    A person''s success needs to be honed. This is the situation of yehaoxuan. He just entered the confinement and wants to challenge the people who are in the ninetieth place in the Championship here. He is a little arrogant and floating.


    "Brother, you can''t do that." Iron headed Li came over gnashing his teeth. Although he was not injured just now, he was shocked by Fu Mingfei, which made him feel bad. Now he is forced to come over.


    "What? Do you have any idea?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Although this guy is an asshole, he is also the top man in the championship. It is not easy to defeat him. Besides, you are good at medicine, not fighting." Tie tou Li said, "don''t worry, I''ll send this guy away."


    "If you send him away today, there will be other people coming to make trouble tomorrow. If you send another group tomorrow, there will be more." Yehaoxuan said, "what we need to do now is to intimidate. Otherwise, those curfews will come."


    "How to frighten?" Iron headed Li Wei was stunned. He didn''t understand what yehaoxuan meant.


    "For example, defeat this guy, take his points, take his place, throw him out, and make his life worse than death. As long as this guy is solved, no one will dare to make trouble here in the future."


    "Ha ha, boy, your tone is not small. You want to challenge me, right? Well, I accept your challenge." Fu Ming sneered. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "I want to see how capable you are."


    "Does it need a afternoon? I just came to the place of confinement. I don''t understand the rules here." Yehaoxuan looked back at tietou Li and said, "brother, do you need any procedures?"


    "Nothing is needed." Iron head Li shook his head and said, "the rule here is to respect the strong. As long as he agrees, it''s all right. You don''t have to worry about anything else, just go ahead and challenge."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved to Fu Ming and said, "come on, now that you''ve been challenged by me, let''s finish our business here."


    "No problem. Since you want to die, I will help you." Fu Ming sneered and said, "but before you start, I can give you a chance. If you regret it, it will be too late."


    "Ha ha, men, what they say is a nail. How can they take it back?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, how can you be so confident that I will be defeated by you?"


    "Ha ha, well, in that case, let''s stop talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan smiled: "shall we start?"

 Chapter 3541

    "If you lose, I won''t embarrass you. Just get out of this area and don''t let me see you in the future." Fu Ming sneered.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. If I lose, this place will be yours in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, OK, boy, that''s what you said. I don''t blame you. Come on, let''s Duel now. The people around us are witnesses." Fu Ming smiled. He thought there must be something wrong with yehaoxuan''s head. Otherwise, he couldn''t have promised so soon.


    His own strength is good, and he is also a figure in the championship. This guy is an intellectual. How strong can he be? Fu Ming would never believe that he could really defeat himself.


    "Well, let''s start. We won''t talk nonsense. We''ve been talking nonsense for a long time." Ye haoxuan waved, "come on."


    "I don''t want to bully you. What weapon do you use?" Fu Mingshun threw the knife out of his hand. He felt that he could not use weapons against people like yehaoxuan. He had absolute confidence.


    "I don''t use weapons, but I also advise you to take your weapons back, otherwise you will regret it." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Joke, if you bully a doctor who has no strength to bind a chicken and use a knife, Fu Ming will be laughed off. How can I stay here in the future?" Fu Ming grinned.


    "Oh, let''s start." Fuming laughed. He waved to yehaoxuan and said, "come on, I''ll stand here and let you fight. I''ll let you do it. Otherwise, people say I''m bullying."


    "I''ve seen too many people who pretend to be pushy like you." Yehaoxuan was about to laugh. How badly did this guy smoke? Did he stand there and let people beat him? There is something wrong with him.


    "You''ll know soon. I don''t pretend at all, really." Fu Ming shook his head. He said with a smile, "come on, let me give you one or three punches."


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m serious. I''ve never been so serious." Fu Ming nodded seriously and said, "come on, if I move, I won''t be a man."


    "OK, here I am." Ye Hao nodded and said, "I''m confirming it. Are you sure?"


    "Sure, boy, can you stop talking so much nonsense?" Fu Ming frowned. He was impatient. He waved to yehaoxuan and said, "come on."


    "Well, here I am." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy can''t find happiness for himself. Then don''t blame him for being merciless.


    He took a step forward, shook his right hand casually, and then shouted loudly. He hit Fu Ming with a fist. His strength has just recovered. Although he is still far from the peak, it is enough to deal with Fu Ming.


    Fumingguo really stood there motionless. His face showed a sneer. He felt that playing with yehaoxuan was bullying the boy.


    The fist fell on Fu Ming without any sound. Yehaoxuan''s fist looked soft and powerful. No one believed that his fist could hurt people.


    "Haha, is this also called beating people? This guy is just a woman. He has no strength to beat people."


    The group of people behind Fu Ming burst into laughter. They didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan at all, and yehaoxuan''s fist really looked soft.


    After yehaoxuan hit a punch, he quickly withdrew. Fu Ming stood there motionless. He stood on the spot and looked at Fu Ming with a smile on his lips.


    Fu Ming was confused. He stood in a daze on the spot. He looked at yehaoxuan. His lips moved a few times, trying to say something, but he couldn''t say it.


    All of a sudden, he burst out with a mouthful of blood, and the whole man collapsed on the ground, looking like a pain. Until the guy fell to the ground, the little brother behind him was stunned.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you?" A group of people hurried forward to try to help Fu Ming up, but Fu Ming hung back and did not move on the ground. He looked very painful.


    "This..." tie tou Li and others were a little silly. He thought that ye haoxuan was bluffing. After all, Fu Ming was on the scoreboard, and ye haoxuan looked like a weak scholar.


    The strength of the two men is not at the same level. However, when yehaoxuan smashed his fist, Fu Ming vomited blood, which made everyone feel incredible.


    "What sinister trick did you use to attack my eldest brother?" One of Fu Ming''s younger brothers angrily looked back at yehaoxuan and shouted.


    "You''re all watching. I didn''t do anything." Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He said casually, "I just knocked him down with my strength. Do you believe it?"


    "You fart! Who is my eldest brother? I don''t believe it." The younger brother roared, "you must have used some Yin moves."


    "Believe it or not. If you don''t believe it, come and try it yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He looked indifferent.


    "I cut you." That guy was also a wild man. He waved a mace and threw it at yehaoxuan''s head.


    This guy is big and thick. The mace in his hand is specially made according to his own preferences. This stick can kill a cow.


    Unfortunately, he met yehaoxuan. Although yehaoxuan''s strength has not been fully restored, it is enough to deal with such a reckless man.


    With a wave of his right hand, he often appeared in his hand and hit the big man with the mace in his hand. The big man just felt a light, whew sound in his hand. His mace made of pure steel was crossed by yehaoxuan''s too often.


    With a crash, the mace fell to the ground, and too often in yehaoxuan''s hand also collected it. He stood on the spot as if he hadn''t moved.


    All the people were confused because none of them saw yehaoxuan take out his weapon. They even felt that yehaoxuan hadn''t even moved.


    But the wolf tooth stick in the big man''s hand was really cut off, and yehaoxuan didn''t have any weapons. No one knows how he did it.


    Can this guy''s hands be harder than refined steel? This is some people''s absurd idea.


    "You, you..." the big man looked at his mace. He was shocked and angry. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan did it. He couldn''t speak for a moment.


    "Who am I? If you are not convinced, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan sneered. He challenged everyone.

 Chapter 3542

    "The boy is too arrogant. Let''s go together and avenge our eldest brother." The guy roared sadly and angrily. He waved and a group of people rushed over like yehaoxuan.


    What a familiar scene. Ye haoxuan has encountered it many times in the real world. Now he has encountered it in this world. He feels strange.


    But it''s strange. These guys still have to teach a lesson. Yehaoxuan bullied him, grabbed a man''s collar, and then threw it back.


    With a bang, the tall man fell back and knocked down several of his associates. Ye haoxuan was no longer polite to them. He rushed into the crowd and swam around. Every time his hands moved, one of them fell to the ground whining.


    Yehaoxuan was skilled at removing bones. Within a moment, more than a dozen people fell to the ground. None of them could stand up.


    Tietou Li and some of his younger brothers were stunned when they saw yehaoxuan like this. Really, in their consciousness, yehaoxuan was just a young man with no strength to bind chickens, but none of them thought that yehaoxuan could be so powerful. Fu Ming''s younger brother stopped talking. These guys are just a bunch of rabble, which is not worth mentioning.


    But Fu Ming is not an ordinary person. He is a famous person who ranks on the scoreboard. None of the people who can squeeze into the scoreboard are easy to provoke. However, such a person is simply vulnerable to attack in front of Ye haoxuan.


    Who is yehaoxuan? His identity, I am afraid, is definitely more than just a doctor.


    Fuming looked at yehaoxuan. He was also a little shocked. He never thought that the boy who had just come to the place of confinement would be so powerful.


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t look amazing, when he really started, he was so powerful that he fought a group of people and was so relaxed and satisfied, which surprised Fu Ming.


    Yehaoxuan made a turn and then returned to the origin. He looked at Fu Ming and couldn''t help laughing: "how many younger brothers do you have? You can call them together. I promise they will never return."


    "Who the hell are you?" After a mouthful of blood, Fu Shi now seems to be in a better situation. He looks at yehaoxuan and has an impulse to spray blood at once.


    "I''m just a doctor. Hehe, I came here for the first time. I wanted to ask you to cover it up, but what did you do?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "there are 10000 possibilities. I don''t want to do it in the confinement, but you guys are really bullying people."


    "You, why are you so good?" Fu Ming smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know that yehaoxuan was able to fight like this. If he had known this, he wouldn''t have dared to accept yehaoxuan''s challenge even if he had borrowed a hundred courage.


    "It''s OK. My strength can''t be said to be completely recovered." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you accepted my challenge. Now you are defeated again. What you said before is still good?"


    "You..." fuming really wants to breathe blood. The challenge of the place of confinement is very rigorous. Yehaoxuan wins, which means that yehaoxuan will replace him, even everything about him. There is no room for discussion.


    "Oh, there are so many witnesses on the scene, and I have installed monitoring here. If you don''t admit it, you can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat." Fuming sighed. Now he feels like a lost dog. To be honest, he has spent a lot of effort to reach the championship. If he starts again now, he needs to pay more.


    His status today is hard won, and he hasn''t gone to Bo for a long time after he has this status. With his fame and status, he can live a very nourishing life. If he is allowed to come back now, I''m afraid he can''t reach his current status.


    "Well, I''ll find someone to accept everything you have. Now show me how many industries and points you have under your name." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome." Fuming gritted his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. His fist was tightly clenched. He really wanted to fight with yehaoxuan now. Anyway, he had nothing. But considering yehaoxuan''s strength, he still had to give up the idea.


    "Brother, I will call you big brother in the future." After the guy left, Fu Ming looked at yehaoxuan differently. His face was full of admiration.


    "Oh, you are older than me. You call me brother. You are taking advantage of me. I won''t let you take advantage of me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Elder brother, I really admire you. My daughter-in-law said something about you in the real world to me in private before. I still sneer at you. Now I have seen your power. No wonder long Bo will value you. There is still a reason." Tie tou Li almost knelt down to worship ye haoxuan.


    "Not so exaggerated." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, even if I was fierce before, it was a thing of the past. Now I''m also in the confinement, and I''m being exploited?"


    "Brother, I will be your man in the future." Tie tou Li said seriously, "you let me go east, I don''t go west. I believe that with you, we will escape from this place."


    "Ha, I said earlier that I would take you out of here. I dare you to ignore my words." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I did what I said. I said I would take you out. I will never break my promise."


    "OK, we will follow you later." Tie tou Li said excitedly.


    For many years, he has been in the confinement for so many years. His greatest wish is to leave here one day. But every year, a group of people turn against him, but they have no news unexpectedly.


    The warden rules everything here. He can control the life and death of anyone. For the warden, the resistance of these people is meaningless. He can suppress these people effortlessly.


    For the warden, people are servile. What he has to do is to squeeze out the servility of these people. Only once.


    But the arrival of yehaoxuan undoubtedly gave tietou Li hope. He felt that yehaoxuan was a little different. He also felt that yehaoxuan would do what he said and leave with them.


    After leaving the hanging pot house, Fu Ming left here in a bit of a trance. He felt that all this was like a dream.

 Chapter 3543

    Before he met ye haoxuan, he still had a good position and reputation, but after he met ye haoxuan, all this disappeared.


    "How about that guy?" Just when he was frustrated, old man Xu''s phone rang in a hurry.


    Fu Ming was a little silent. He listened to the sound of feeding from the opposite side of the microphone. Suddenly, a little anger surged up from his heart. He roared: "shut up, because of you, I have nothing now."


    After hanging up the phone heavily, Fu Ming fell to one side feebly. He breathed out a long breath. Looking at his comfortable house, he gave a wry smile.


    He worked hard to get the house. Although the population in the confinement area is small, the resources are limited. His area is the best place for fresh water and light. The confinement area is a special place.


    There is more or less some radiation here. The area he lives in is the place with the least water, sunshine and radiation. Here he can enjoy some things that people on the disordered streets cannot enjoy.


    Of course, he also paid a lot for this room. Now it doesn''t belong to him. In addition, he also has a bar, two cafes and scattered industries in the street. Now it doesn''t belong to him.


    Subconsciously, he looked at the points. He found that his points had been cleared. After he failed to accept the challenge of yehaoxuan, the system automatically deducted them. Except for a few handling fees, all the points under his name have now entered yehaoxuan.


    He really has nothing now, he is not young, and he does not have the same hard work as before, so it is basically impossible for him to return to his previous life.


    "Hello, Mr. Fu." A gentle man came over, handed a business card and said, "I am from the legal affairs office. Now Mr. Ye has entrusted me to hand over the transfer of the property under your name. Now there are several places where you need to sign."


    Fu Ming stared at the legal lawyer in the suit. A rage rose from his chest. He had an impulse to tear this guy to pieces or blow his head out.


    But he didn''t do that. He knew what the consequences would be, and these people were just ordinary people. They were entrusted, so he could only silently take over the folder in the other party''s hands and sign in various places that needed to be signed.


    PA, he threw his folder on the ground. He said coldly, "if there''s nothing wrong, get out now. I''m in a bad mood and don''t want to see anyone."


    "Mr. Fu." The legal lawyer picked up the underground folder. He smiled and said, "I know you are in a bad mood, but according to the regulations of the place of confinement, you have lost everything to Mr. Ye."


    "We have a good saying here. It''s called willing to gamble and admit defeat, so I don''t think you''re angry. Besides, you can come back and accept labor here..."


    "Shut up." Before the lawyer finished, Fu Ming became angry. He knew what labor was. It was a form of labor exploited by these guys.


    These legal people will stare at some people who are bankrupt and frustrated, and then try every means to entice them to sign contracts and then work for them.


    "Mr. Fu, I am looking for a place for you to eat. You know, you have nothing now..." the young man tried to convince Fu Ming.


    "Get out, now." Fu Ming pointed out and shouted in a deep voice, "get out of my territory before I don''t want to kill people. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Oh, Mr. Fu, haven''t you figured it out yet?" The young man smiled: "according to the regulations, this house is no longer yours. For humanitarian reasons, Mr. Ye gives you five hours. You can pack up your personal belongings and leave here."


    "But you should know that it is limited to personal belongings. You can''t touch anything that can be bought or sold here. Otherwise, the law enforcement team will find you." A kind reminder from legal affairs.


    "I know you haven''t been able to react from your identity for a while, but what I want to tell you is that you must adapt to the future life, because you are no longer the strong man in the championship."


    "I don''t need you to remind me how my life will be in the future. I''ll figure it out myself. I don''t need you to cry for mercy here." Fu Ming said coldly.


    "Oh, well, well, I just want to remind you, Mr. Fu Ming, to pack up your personal belongings as soon as possible, because this place doesn''t belong to you right away." The young man smiled. He bowed down and left here.


    Fu Ming sighed a long sigh. It has been half a day since he came back. I''m afraid that his acceptance of yehaoxuan''s challenge has spread through the whole place of confinement through the big screen.


    In addition, this event will be used as a gimmick to encourage those young people who have just entered the confinement to not be disappointed in life. In this world, there is still a soaring hope. Although the hope is very small, there is still a chance.


    The authorities will take advantage of this opportunity to consolidate their position so that those who are full of confidence to return to the real society can settle down and make them feel that there is also a chance here.


    When he looked at the empty room, he could not help feeling that he was full of friends before, but now, hehe, after he was in trouble, no one came here to find him.


    He is now a lost dog. No one sympathizes with him. On the contrary, many people laugh at him. Many people will laugh at his garbage. He can''t even beat a young man who has just entered the confinement for a short time.


    He suddenly regretted that if he didn''t act like old man Xu, he wouldn''t be reduced to this point now. After the accident, old man Xu, who said he thanked his brother, immediately disappeared.


    The fact is that our society, whether in confinement or outside, is the same. When you are developed, everyone wants to make friends with you, but when you are frustrated, others want to hide away from you.


    He quietly went to the bedroom and packed his clothes. After a few hours, the place would not belong to him. He could not take anything with him, so he could only pack some clothes.


    "Brothers, when you see all the valuable things, take them out and put them together. We''ll auction them later. Don''t miss anything." Iron headed Li''s rough voice came from outside.

 Chapter 3544

    When Fu Ming looked back, he saw that tie tou Li and a group of people rushed in. They looked like robbers. They moved things when they saw them and smashed things when they saw them. Fu Ming''s tidy house was soon in a mess.


    "Tie tou Li, don''t go too far." Fuming was furious. He pointed to tie tou Li and said viciously, "what do you want to do?"


    "Just pack your own things. This place is no longer your place. You have no right to accuse me." Iron head Li sneered.


    "You..." although Fu Ming is very angry, he has nothing to do about it. Yes, this place is no longer his place. It has nothing to do with him.


    "Does it feel like there is a big gap?" Tie tou Li, who was supposed to enter the room, suddenly turned around and smiled at Fu Ming.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Do what you do. Don''t cry for mercy." Fu Ming said coldly.


    "Come on, have a cigarette." Tietou Li didn''t leave. Instead, he turned around and sat down with Fu Ming and handed him a cigarette.


    Fu Ming stared at tie tou Li, and then took his cigarette. After all, cigarettes are scarce in this place, and Fu Ming is addicted to cigarettes. He also felt that he might not be able to smoke in the future. Now he should take advantage of this opportunity to smoke.


    After lighting a cigarette, Fu Ming took a comfortable puff. He felt that his future was even more uncertain. He said faintly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. In fact, I understand your current mood." Tietou Li smiled and said: "the people in the closed place and the championship are the people who enjoy privileges. You can enjoy things you can''t enjoy outside here."


    "But now you have been kicked off the championship, so everything you used to have will disappear." Tietou Li smiled and said, "I understand your mood, because I was once on the scoreboard."


    "Oh, how did you get through that time?" Fu Ming looked at tie tou Li with some surprise. In his impression, tie tou Li was just a person with weak strength.


    However, he did not expect that this seemingly unsightly person had even entered the championship. It was absolutely difficult to enter the championship. None of the people who could enter there were simple goods.


    "Learning from the bitter experience, I can only start over. Before I met brother ye, I sold noodles for a living. I think this is what I have done in my life." Iron head Li smiled and said, "when he first came here, he was penniless. I gave him a bowl of noodles, and we met like this."


    "You have also entered the championship. Are you willing to sell noodles?" Fu Ming can''t believe it, because the gap between the championship and the lives of ordinary people is too big.


    Generally speaking, if he is kicked out of the championship, he will certainly be unable to recover for a long time, but the iron head Li can react so quickly, which shows that he is very determined.


    "What else can we do?" Tie tou Li spits out a smoke ring and says, "you have to live. Hehe, what else can you do?"


    "Although it is not a long time in my life, I have to make myself comfortable. At our age, we are still struggling. How can we degenerate like this?" Iron head Li Xiaodao.


    "How did you recover from your injuries?" After taking a look at iron headed Li, Fu Ming was curious about him.


    "My injury is irreversible. At that time, I found old man Xu and asked him to help me. But he just saved my life, but he didn''t make me recover." Tie tou Li said.


    "Later, I met brother ye, who made me recover as before." Tietou Li said with a smile, "his medical skills are really good. He is ten times better than old man Xu in terms of personality and medical skills."


    "Hehe, you think highly of him." Fu Ming smiled: "anyway, you are all in the same group. How can you flatter him?"


    "That''s the truth." Tie tou Li said, "to tell you the truth, you have this strength. It would be a pity if you degenerate."


    "I know that you won''t listen to my advice now, but I think you will figure it out one day. If you figure it out one day, just go there and find us. Now we need people." Iron head Li Xiaodao.


    "Do you want to leave the confinement?" Fu Ming immediately understood what tietou Li thought. He shook his head and said, "with all due respect, it''s a little difficult for you to leave here."


    "Ha ha, how do you know if you don''t try?" Iron headed Li laughed and said, "life is about tossing, isn''t it?"


    "People who have just entered the confinement want to leave here. They don''t want to be exploited." Fu Ming shook his head slightly and said, "I have been here for so many years and have seen with my own eyes how those who left died."


    "So you lost the sense of resistance? You accepted your fate?" Tie tou Li smiled: "don''t forget what kind of life you live in the real world. You forget that in the real world, you still have your wife and children."


    "Hehe, our life here is actually a huge cage. Although we hurry every day, in fact, we are like corpses walking away from meat. If you want to return to reality and make the rest of your life more exciting, you have to resist."


    "Even in the course of resistance, it''s worth it. Even if you die, it''s better than being trapped here for a lifetime and being exploited for a lifetime."


    "Well, that''s all for today. You are also a person. I think you have your own independent thinking personality." Tie tou Li stood up and said, "that''s it. If you want to mix and match like this for a lifetime, I can''t help it. If you want to come back, we welcome you there."


    "I''ll think about it." After taking a deep breath of smoke, Fu Ming extinguished the smoke in his hand. He stood up, carried his simple package, and turned around and left here.


    Yehaoxuan''s medical skills are doomed to make him unable to walk the ordinary road. In just a few days, people in the confinement area know such a person. Here, people outside still call him the medical saint.


    Life in the confinement is not easy. Except for some high-ranking figures, other places need to fight with their lives.


    There are many tasks in this place, but the powerful people can''t guarantee that they won''t be hurt when they come back. The arrival of Ye haoxuan is the good news for the people here.


    Old man Xu finally couldn''t make it, and his medical school closed sadly.

 Chapter 3545

    But I can see from this guy''s malevolent eyes that he will definitely come back.


    Yehaoxuan succeeded in the challenge and was promoted directly. He is now ranked more than 90 in the championship. Although he is not a man of the moment, his reputation has spread. In particular, his superb medical skills can make people remember him.


    The place of confinement has never been a peaceful and prosperous time. It is full of all kinds of violence. Even if it is your task, even if it is an ordinary conflict, you will be injured more or less.


    Moreover, this place has strong radiation. Although these radiation are not fatal, it is also easy to make people''s body aging. Once the body is aging, a variety of diseases will breed.


    Therefore, the importance of a powerful doctor is reflected here. Ye haoxuan''s deeds here are simply a myth.


    After successfully challenging Fu Ming, yehaoxuan received all his things. Even the hanging pot house moved to a new place within a week. This place is bigger and attracts more people. Now he almost monopolizes the drug supply of the whole place of confinement.


    However, yehaoxuan''s medical ethics are not comparable to those of those people. After seeing a doctor here, all the people who have been treated by him are impressed by his medical skills and ethics. In contrast, old man Xu has become a rat that everyone cries out to beat.


    Of course, yehaoxuan''s ambition is not here. After he has gathered enough abilities and resources, he will find a way to leave here. After all, this place is not a long-term place.


    However, yehaoxuan has not been involved in medical skills for a long time. Now he is very comfortable to see a doctor here. He doesn''t have to worry about so many things. However, his idea was forced down by him soon after it appeared.


    What do people fear most? That is to be content with the status quo. If a person is too content with the status quo, his will will will be worn out.


    That day, after seeing the last patient, a modified Raptor stopped in front of the hanging pot house with a whoop. The body of the car looked very aggressive.


    In particular, the modified Khaki armor looks very muscular. In the confined area, all resources are very limited.


    Cars, which are very common in the real world, can only be played by high-end people here, and they are the top-level existence.


    A group of four people, dressed in straight suits, walked over politely. The first person walked to the hanging pot house. He looked around: "who is yehaoxuan?"


    "I am. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan stood up in doubt. These guys can afford to drive. They are definitely local tyrants in the confinement.


    "Our boss wants to invite you over." The leader bowed slightly, and then shaved a business card. Yehaoxuan took the card and saw that the words "Xie Chunyu" were written on it.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know who Xie Chunyu was, and he wasn''t on the list. However, in the confinement, some real big people wouldn''t appear on the list. Such invisible rich people have always been low-key and unknown.


    This guy doesn''t know what it is. After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t think of any information about this man.


    "Now?" Yehaoxuan put away his business card and asked.


    "Yes, right now. I wonder if Mr. Ye is convenient." The bodyguards are polite, with a polite smile on their faces, which makes people somewhat unpredictable.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked into the inner hall. He found tietou Li and asked, "do you know Xie Chunyu?"


    "What do you ask him for?" Iron headed Li Wei was stunned. He didn''t know that yehaoxuan suddenly asked what the man meant.


    "Please let me go." Yehaoxuan said, "maybe it was a visit. Besides these, I really didn''t think he had anything else to do with me."


    "This is a big man." Tie tou Li said with some emotion: "although this guy has a poor reputation, not many people know him, but he is a really powerful man. If I hadn''t heard of him by chance, I wouldn''t know."


    "Oh, what is it? Tell me about it." Yehaoxuan is interested in it. He is not very familiar with the distribution of forces here. Tietou Li has been here for several years, and he had some connections when he was in his heyday. Therefore, if yehaoxuan didn''t understand something, he asked him directly.


    "One of the three founders, are you serious?" Tie tou Li said.


    "Isn''t this where the warden the final say?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t understand. He always thinks that the warden the final say here. After all, the warden rules everything here.


    "Not all." Iron headed Li Wei shook his head and said, "the warden is the largest of the three founders. In addition to him, there are xiechunyu and lisiming. Except for the warden, the other two are very low-key."


    "Low key people are the real backers." Yehaoxuan quickly caught the unusual place inside. He said faintly, "it seems that this Xie Chunyu is definitely not an ordinary person."


    "Yes, the people behind the scenes don''t show much, but they are the most powerful." Tie tou Li nodded with a deep feeling: "what did this guy do when he asked you to go there?"


    "What else can I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can only see a doctor now. If there is no accident, he told me to go there, that is to see a doctor for him."


    "Yes, yes, but... Shouldn''t he have a personal doctor and his own medical team?" Tie tou Li asked somewhat puzzled.


    "That''s when his doctor and his medical team meet with something they can''t handle." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, it''s really possible." Tietou Li looked at yehaoxuan and said, "but the people around him are all cutting-edge people. They can''t make it. You..."


    "Are you asking me if I can handle it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "try it and you''ll know. Try it and you won''t die. Well, the medical center is temporarily closed."


    "Are you really going to go?" Tie tou Li was surprised: "I don''t know who Xie Chunyu is, but his place is definitely a dragon''s pool and a tiger''s den. Those people who are high above are not so talkative."


    "Ha ha, you have to have some confidence in me." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "are you so sure that I will screw up after I go?"


    "This isn''t true, but..." tie tou Li grabbed his head and said, "I always feel this is not a good thing."

 Chapter 3546

    "I can''t help it. They have already arrived at the door. Even if I don''t want a hundred of them, I have to go now." Yehaoxuan said, "take a chance. I don''t think his people are so unreasonable."


    "Be careful, or... I''ll ask my brothers to go with you." Iron headed Li asked.


    "No, I can handle it. If Xie Chunyu wants to make use of the subject, it won''t help even if he takes his brothers with him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is a test. This time, I just took this opportunity to contact their senior management."


    "Well, be careful." Tie tou Li thought about it. What ye haoxuan said is also reasonable. If Xie Chunyu wants to trouble ye haoxuan, even if their brothers follow him, they will only add a few more souls.


    In the confinement, no one can change such rules. Moreover, Xie Chunyu is one of the three founders. Even if he is careful in front of him, it won''t help. If he is watched by such people, he has to obey his fate.


    "Keep an eye on it here. In addition, recruit more people. I may not be able to come back for a while." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "here, I''ll give it all to you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I promise you, when you leave, you will still be like when you come back." Tie tou Li nodded.


    Yehaoxuan followed several people to get on the car. Although the appearance of the car looks rough, in fact, the interior of the car is very good. The modified carriage is very large. In addition, the air-conditioning refrigerator and the bass stereo inside make it a luxury car.


    What surprised yehaoxuan was that although the car was known as an off-road car and the road outside was not peaceful, he didn''t feel any bumps in the car.


    After about an hour of driving, the car stopped. As soon as the door opened, a man outside respectfully made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Ye, please get off."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He stepped down from the car and saw the boundless ocean. Behind him was the place of confinement. Yehaoxuan saw that it was surrounded by tall walls.


    Inside, there is an unbreakable cage, and outside this cage, the real world is. Moreover, in the high mountains in front and near the sea, a villa stands on the cliff in all directions, and a path paved with blue stones winds up to the villa.


    This place is really a fairyland on earth. Yehaoxuan has never been out of the place of confinement. He doesn''t know how big the city is, but standing on this mountain, he can see more than half of the place of confinement.


    The whole place of confinement is shrouded in a cloud. Those clouds do not know why they are generated. As a result, they are shrouded there every day. Moreover, the cloud also contains some special radiation.


    Although these radiation will not kill people, it will erode people''s body to the greatest extent, so this is the reason why people in the confinement are generally in poor health.


    Compared with the place of confinement, this place is simply a heaven and a hell. If it wasn''t for the founder looking for yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan didn''t know that the sky outside the place of confinement would be so blue.


    "Mr. Ye." A woman in uniform came over. She was very beautiful and sexy. She looked at ye haoxuan with charming and talking eyes and said, "Mr. Xie, please."


    "OK, please lead the way." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was not interested in beautiful women. Although there were few beautiful women in the confinement, everyone around yehaoxuan dumped the woman for a few blocks.


    "Introduce yourself, Li Qian. I''m Mr. Xie''s assistant." Li Qian saw that ye haoxuan was not too impressed with her, and she could not help showing a look of surprise.


    "Oh, yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said faintly, which was a response.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye''s age is beyond my imagination. Mr. Ye is very famous for his medical skills. He took the whole place of confinement in such a short time. It''s really impressive, but no one thought that Mr. ye would be so young."


    "Oh, hehe, just so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "my age has nothing to do with my medical skills. I just work harder than others."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is very interesting. If your medical skills are average, how can Mr. Xie notice you?" Li Qian giggled. She held out a gesture of invitation and led the way.


    Follow the winding path to the top of the mountain. In the living room, Li Qian asked yehaoxuan to wait a moment, and then left.


    The living room is huge, and on one side of the living room is a huge sea viewing place. Sitting in the living room, you can see the boundless sea, and you can also see the sunrise every day. The identity of people who can own such a villa in the confinement is naturally very important.


    Moreover, Xie Chunyu is one of the three founders of the place of confinement. Naturally, no one can match his identity. It is normal for him to have such a large villa for viewing the sea.


    Yehaoxuan was in a daze because he found that this place did not look like the real earth, because in the sky, there were two translucent celestial bodies crossed together.


    There is absolutely no such celestial body on the earth. Even if yehaoxuan has general astronomical knowledge, he can see that this place is not something on the earth.


    In the confinement area, you can''t see these things, because the sky there is always gray. At night, the sky is also dark, and you can''t see anything. But in this place, you can see clearly. Unfortunately, this is not what ye haoxuan wanted.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, you are really young and promising."


    While ye haoxuan was in a daze, a middle-aged man was pushed out by Li Qian. His legs were covered with a blanket, and he had a smile on his face.


    Xiechunyu, one of the three founders, yehaoxuan originally thought he was a vicious person, but what he didn''t expect was that this guy would be so kind-hearted. His appearance was out of tune with those evil men. Yehaoxuan really couldn''t associate him with the founder of the place of confinement.


    "Thank you very much. This is Mr. Xie." Yehaoxuan returned to his senses. He nodded slightly at Xie Chunyu.


    "Ha ha, don''t be modest, young man. I appreciate you." Xie Chunyu laughed and said, "it''s a guest from afar. Li Qian, get ready and leave Mr. ye here for dinner."


    Li Qian''s face showed a look of surprise, because she knew her boss. He never kept anyone to eat here, even the warden. But now he actually keeps ye haoxuan for dinner. It seems that he has a good impression on ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3547

    "You''re welcome, Mr. Xie." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I have a question. Please give me your advice."


    "Well, just tell me what you want. As long as I can answer it and know it, I will tell you." Xiechunyu nodded.


    "I want to know if the place of confinement is on earth." Yehaoxuan looked at Xie Chunyu and said, "if so, where is it on the earth? If not, where is it?"


    "Ha ha, you really asked me this question." Xiechunyu was stunned. Then he burst out laughing. After laughing, he said solemnly, "where do you think we are?"


    "I don''t know. At least, we''re not on earth." Yehaoxuan pointed out and saw the two overlapping translucent celestial bodies in mid air. He said, "this explains the problem. There are no such two celestial bodies on earth, and the moon can only be seen at night."


    "I''ve been here for a while, but I''ve never been out of that cage. Oh, no, it''s the city." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I didn''t know until now that the city was shrouded in radiation clouds."


    "At that time, it was impossible to see the night sky at night. If I hadn''t been lucky to get out of there today, I wouldn''t have known that the problem in that place was so serious."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to the celestial bodies in the air and said, "those two celestial bodies should be the landmarks of this place. I don''t know what this place is, but I''m sure it''s definitely not the earth."


    "This place is indeed the earth, otherwise there would be no air for us to suck." Xiechunyu smiled.


    "Is this the earth? But that place." Yehaoxuan pointed to the celestial body in the air and said, "there are no two things in the earth''s sky."


    "To be exact, we are at the entrance to another dimensional space." Xie Chunyu said, "you know, this world is made up of countless planes and spaces. The world we live in has different spaces."


    "But we can''t meet people from another dimension, but by coincidence, the warden and wolf, I found a place leading to another dimension, so we established a place of confinement here."


    "This is a coincidence. This place is between our dimension and other dimensions, so it is also the earth." Xie Chunyu said, "it''s just that the direction of the sun rising in this place is not in the East. The direction of our place will change with time."


    "Is that so?" Yehaoxuan was a little silly. He thought this place must not be on the earth, but Xie Chunyu''s words cooled his heart.


    This is the earth, but the difference is that this place is the entrance to the real world and other dimensions. It hurts. Yehaoxuan is worried about how they can escape from this bird place?


    "Oh, yes, the place of confinement is a special existence." Xiechunyu stood up and said leisurely, "don''t you think there are many talents in this world?"


    "However, there is no place where talents from all walks of life can be gathered together to serve them. We are just trying for the first time. What will happen if we try to gather these people for the first time."


    "We always believe that talents and talents are mutual, so it seems right that so many talents will create a lot of value for us when they gather together. So many people do create a lot of value for us when they gather together."


    "Next, we will introduce more talents. Yehaoxuan, this place is actually a world." Xie Chunyu smiled faintly: "a small world will change when we introduce more talents."


    "Our goal is very simple. It is to create a different world. In this world, we will get a high degree of freedom. Do you think this is a lucky thing?"


    Xiechunyu opened his arms. He was a little narcissistic and said, "think about it. You are the master of this unique world. What a good feeling it is."


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. The world is really different. Human nature has been brought into full play in this world, but these people are really crazy.


    They want to dominate everything in this world. In the real world, they can''t do it, so they create such a world. They seem to be successful, but their success is the pain of forcing on others.


    "Haha, do you feel incredible?" Xiechunyu saw that yehaoxuan didn''t speak. He felt that yehaoxuan was speechless. He laughed and said, "yehaoxuan, are you interested in joining us?"


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He shook his head and said, "Why me?"


    "Haha, we also attach importance to talents here." Xie Chunyu laughed and said, "you haven''t been here long. You are the only newcomer here recently, but you are different from others."


    "Eighteen people came in earlier than you. They are elites from all walks of life. They also have powerful soldiers, but almost all of them are dead now."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan blurted out that he didn''t think the place of confinement was a poor place. As long as he had normal hands and feet, he could live here. But why did someone die as soon as he came in?


    "Because they aim high, because they want to hang themselves from a tree." "They can''t let go of their identity and status in the real world," Xie said


    "At this time, mentality is very important." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "you are a little different. Your state of mind has changed quickly. You have quickly changed your identity from the real world. That''s why you have today''s achievements."


    "What if you don''t adapt?" Yehaoxuan said, "people must cheer up. Hehe, it may not be a good thing to just immerse in the past."


    "Haha, so, young man, I appreciate you." Xie Chunyu laughed and said, "we are in urgent need of talents, and you are the talent we need."


    "I''m not much of a talent." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just want to survive in this world. It''s that simple. Mr. Xie, you didn''t ask me to come here today to boast that I am a talent."

 Chapter 3548

    "Haha, of course." Xiechunyu smiled. He looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "I heard that your medical skills are very good, so you should know the purpose of calling you today."


    "Mr. Xie''s paralysis is not an ordinary paralysis." Yehaoxuan sighed: "and it has been at least 20 years, so it is not easy to cure it."


    "Even you can''t help it?" Xiechunyu was a little stunned. Originally, he had great confidence in yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan''s words made his heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "In fact, there is no way out." Yehaoxuan''s words simply turned the tide, which surprised and delighted Xie Chunyu. He said in a trembling voice, "do you really have a way?"


    "I said it was difficult to cure, but I didn''t say it couldn''t be cured." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "it''s just that the price used is more than ordinary people can afford. But Mr. Xie is not comparable to ordinary people, so it''s nothing."


    "Mr. Ye, as long as you can cure my leg and make me stand up, I am willing to pay no matter how much." Xiechunyu vowed.


    "Don''t overdo what Mr. Xie said. I''m afraid you can''t do what I want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, in the real world, I dare not say so, but in the confinement, I can say that as long as I want to do something, I really can''t do it." Xiechunyu''s remark is extremely conceited.


    "Well, my requirements are not high. I just ask you to leave the place of confinement after you are cured. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In a word, xiechunyu was silent. Just now, he promised yehaoxuan that as long as yehaoxuan cured him, he could raise any conditions. But now yehaoxuan''s words have made him silent. It seems that this matter is very difficult for him.


    "Why, Mr. Xie is embarrassed?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "Mr. Xie just made a promise. As long as you are in a place of confinement, there is nothing you can''t do. Now it''s different from what you just said."


    "I can promise you everything else, but I can''t promise you this." Xiechunyu shook his head slightly and said, "there is a rule in the place of confinement that no one can change. That is, people here can only enter but not leave."


    "The place of confinement has existed for decades. During these decades, only people can come in, but no one can go out."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked lightly, "I just want to know why we can only go in, but can''t go out?"


    "The place of confinement is at the junction of reality and other dimensions. It can only enter but not leave. Even if you go out to do a task, you can only return within a specific time. Otherwise, no one can afford the consequences, including me." Xie Chunyu said.


    "So it''s impossible to leave the place of confinement?" Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Yes, no one can leave here, including our three founders." Xiechunyu said: "in fact, if you change your mind, this place is also good. At least there are not so many constraints."


    "As long as you can join the upper class, there is nothing here that can restrain you. Don''t you think it is much better than the real society?" Xiechunyu enlightens yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t think so." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Mr. Xie, everyone has his own aspirations. In the real world, there are more important things waiting for me to do, so I must go back."


    "Then I can only regret to tell you that you can''t go back here. No one can break this rule." Xiechunyu shook his head regretfully and said, "if someone leaves the place of confinement, it is bound to break the balance here. After breaking the balance here, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Mr. Xie, you have been emphasizing the consequences. I want to know what the consequences are." Yehaoxuan stared at Xie Chunyu and said, "I also want to know how you found the place of confinement. What''s your purpose?"


    "I''m sorry, these things can''t be done." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, you are a talented person, but I also believe that you are a person who knows current affairs. What I want to tell you is that if you really know current affairs, please don''t ask any questions about this."


    "Knowing more is really not good for you." Xiechunyu''s last words were somewhat warning.


    "If Mr. Xie doesn''t tell me, I won''t ask." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is the secret of the place of confinement. I won''t ask. Let''s talk about your illness now."


    Xie Chunyu''s face looked a little better. He said faintly, "I wish Mr. Ye knew. We also have our difficulties, so forgive me."


    "No harm." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s talk about Mr. Xie''s illness first. Mr. Xie''s legs were frostbitten in an extremely cold place. If that''s right, the accident 20 years ago made the meridians on your legs frozen."


    "Since then, you have not been able to stand up, and this kind of frostbite is different from trauma. I think Mr. Xie has sought medical attention over the years." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right." Xiechunyu stroked his legs and said, "my legs were frostbitten. The cold weather trapped our three founders for several days and nights..."


    Yehaoxuan patiently wanted to continue listening, but xiechunyu stopped talking when he said this. He smiled bitterly and said, "the past can''t bear looking back. Mr. Ye, let''s talk about my illness first. Are you able to cure me?"


    "There must be some ways. Now that I have said it, I can certainly do it." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "only, Mr. Xie, your leg has been frostbitten for too long, so I''m afraid it will take some time to recover completely."


    "Time is not a problem, nor is money. As long as you can cure me, I can make you prosperous immediately." Xiechunyu held his breath.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out the golden needle and said, "but Mr. Xie''s nerves in both legs have been damaged. If you want to cure it, the first step is to stimulate your nerves in the legs. This process is a little painful. I hope Mr. Xie can bear it."


    "Ha ha, when I was young, I was also a bitter man. This pain is nothing to me. Let me do it." Xie Chunyu laughed.

 Chapter 3549

    "Well, Mr. Xie, please bear with me first." Yehaoxuan nodded. He flattened xiechunyu''s legs, then took out the gold needle and began acupuncture for him.


    "Mr. Xie, it would have been better to have local anesthesia, but because the neurons in your legs are damaged, if you were anesthetized or hypnotized, you would not feel pain, and the effect would be bad. Therefore, you can only endure it." Ye haoxuan reminded me at that time.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I can stand this little pain." Xiechunyu didn''t take yehaoxuan''s words for granted. He lay down and said, "let''s start."


    Yehaoxuan nods. He takes out the gold needle and starts acupuncture. When his first needle enters Xie Chunyu''s leg, Xie Chunyu doesn''t feel it. He glances at yehaoxuan and signals him to continue.


    Yehaoxuan saw that he was all right, so he began to continue to inject needles. After a while, his legs were full of needles. At this time, his legs began to feel.


    "Mr. Xie, how are you feeling?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It seems that the legs are a little hot and tingling." Xiechunyu said.


    "Well, it''s working. Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan nods. He sits aside. Assistant Li Qian offers tea. Yehaoxuan drinks tea and other effects come out.


    Xie Chunyu''s eyebrows began to wrinkle, because as time went on, the needle that ye haoxuan stabbed on his legs seemed to be heated by fire. The feeling of moxibustion made his legs extremely uncomfortable, and the heat also entered his legs along his meridians, and then flowed all over his body.


    This feeling is very strange. His legs are becoming more and more uncomfortable. Then, a stinging pain comes. With the stinging pain magnified, Xie Chunyu''s legs are like countless ants biting.


    "Mr. Xie, how do you feel now?" Yehaoxuan looked at him and knew that the needle had worked. He smiled and asked.


    "I feel a little bit like an insect bite, but I can endure it." Xiechunyu nodded slightly. He took a deep breath, and then continued to wait there with patience.


    After a while, Xie Chunyu got restless. He kept twisting his body, because the pain on his legs was getting stronger and stronger. If he hadn''t been unable to move his legs, he might have stood up and walked now.


    "How does Mr. Xie feel now?" Yehaoxuan was still calm. He took a sip of tea and asked.


    "It''s starting to hurt." "But it''s tolerable," said xiechunyu


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan nodded. He put down his cup and then added a glass of water.


    Soon, xiechunyu began to sweat on his forehead, because his legs seemed to be pierced by steel needles, and the dense steel needles on his legs stabbed him in his legs. Ordinary people would certainly not stand it.


    Fortunately, Xie Chunyu is tough. Although most people can''t stand it, he can barely stand it. The cold sweat on his forehead shows that he is suffering a lot now.


    Yehaoxuan smiled to himself. This guy was really tough. Originally, yehaoxuan thought he couldn''t make it through the third stage, but he didn''t think he could make it through.


    Soon, another new stage came. The needle stabbed in his leg was like a red hot steel needle deeply stabbed in his leg. Let alone the sour feeling.


    "How long will it take?" Xiechunyu finally couldn''t stand it.


    "In half an hour, if Xie can survive for half an hour, the probability of cure will be greatly improved. It can be said that I am 90% sure of cure." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what I''m going through now is my nature. Please always bear it."


    Xiechunyu finally couldn''t help crying out. Although his voice was not loud, it was very depressed. It could be seen that he was suffering a lot.


    Now the needles on his legs gave him the feeling that countless red hot small steel needles were stabbing on his legs. Moreover, the pain of each needle was the kind of feeling that went deep into the marrow. Now he really couldn''t stand it.


    When yehaoxuan said that it might hurt, he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that as long as his legs were cured, even the pain point didn''t matter. But he never thought that the pain mentioned by yehaoxuan would be such a feeling.


    I''m afraid that few people can stand the pain. But this guy has just boasted. This little pain is nothing to him.


    It is not a question of whether he can boast or not, but whether he can resist for half an hour.


    Yehaoxuan said just now that if he can resist for half an hour, his chances of being cured will be greatly improved. But what if he can''t resist?


    "Mr. Xie, you''d better bear it." Yehaoxuan seemed to see what he was thinking. He said, "now we are stimulating your neurons, so you have to hold on anyway. If you interrupt now, there may be unexpected consequences."


    Xiechunyu was in a cold sweat. He closed his eyes and nodded hard. In that case, he would continue to resist. It was only half an hour. He could resist.


    "Mr. Ye, is there no other way?" Li Qian stood on one side. She was a little nervous. After all, she was the boss'' assistant. Seeing that the boss was suffering so much, she was still a little impatient.


    "There is no other way." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Qian and said, "I can only cook slowly. You know, I''m just a doctor, not a fairy."


    "All right." Li Qian stopped talking. She looked at Xie Chunyu with some worry, but she couldn''t help it.


    After half an hour, he finally survived. Xie Chunyu''s clothes were soaked. Ye haoxuan took down the golden needle. He breathed a long breath.


    The pain just now is already a shadow for Xie Chunyu, and he knows that this is only the first stage of treatment. He still doesn''t know what kind of pain will wait for him in the future.


    "Mr. Xie, this is the first stage of treatment." Ye haoxuan put away the golden needle and said, "after the first stage, the next treatment will be much more convenient."


    "What is the next treatment? Or what you need, just give it to my assistant." Xiechunyu waved weakly and said, "she will meet all your requirements."


    "Well, Mr. Xie, if you need anything, I''ll just go to miss li. You have a rest first. After three days, I''ll come and give you the second stage of treatment." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Pack up your things. Yehaoxuan leaves here. Li Qian follows yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3550

    "Mr. Ye, I want to know how likely Mr. Xie is to be cured?" Li Qian stared at yehaoxuan. An unusual look flashed in her eyes.


    "Onehundredpercent." Yehaoxuan replied without expression, because he heard something unusual from the woman''s voice. It seemed that she didn''t want her boss to get better.


    "Oh." Li Qian was stunned. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. Xie has been ill for a long time. He has also found many doctors, but most people can''t help him."


    "Dr. Ye deserves to be a young talent. If you cure Mr. Xie''s illness, you will certainly prosper in the future." Said Li Qian.


    "I don''t think you want your boss to get better." Yehaoxuan looks back at Li Qian. He obviously sees a bit of confusion in the woman''s eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you talking about? I certainly hope my boss is in good health." Li Qian was a little stunned. Her eyes dodged, but then she calmed down and pretended well.


    "Ha, you disguised well." Yehaoxuan said, "before you came to the place of confinement, you must be a woman with means."


    "What are you talking about?" Li Qian looked up at yehaoxuan. She was a little angry.


    "Don''t tell me that there are rules here in the confinement, and don''t tell me that no one can break the rules here." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "compared with the real world, it''s not a little worse here."


    "In addition, a woman like you, although very beautiful, is definitely not excellent. If you are just a vase in the real world, you can stay with Xie Chunyu, which is enough to prove that you are still capable."


    "Just." Yehaoxuan turned around. He stared at Li Xi and said, "you don''t want to continue such a day, because you are just a plaything in their eyes, right?"


    "What are you talking about? Mr. Xie is very kind to me." Li Qian''s face turned red. She shouted angrily, "you''re talking nonsense. Can you believe I''m being rude to you?"


    "You know best if I''m talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Li Qian, there is no outsider here, and there is no need for everyone to speak so tacitly. I know that you want to leave here and return to the real world."


    Li Qian stopped talking. She lowered her head and seemed a little silent. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "yes, I don''t want to stay here. I have been here for five years. Every day, I am suffering. I want to go home."


    "Oh, ha ha, look, this is what you really think." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you have been with Xie Chunyu long enough. I think you must know a lot about him and the place of confinement."


    "If you can trust me, then cooperate with me. I will try to leave the place of confinement. Of course, I will take you with me when I leave here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you don''t believe me, take it as if I didn''t say it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "anyway, even if you don''t say it, I''ll learn about the world from the side."


    "There are many secrets in the place of confinement, and I know no more than you." Li Qian looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "I can see that you are different from other people. You have the ability to leave the world."


    "Maybe. I''ve never been a modest person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think I can leave this world and go back to real life. You too."


    "Let''s cooperate." Li Qian said seriously, "I have only one request, that is to take me away from here and never come back."


    "Cooperation? Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you also know that since it is cooperation, it is necessary to reflect your value. If you can''t reflect your value, I don''t think it is necessary for us to continue talking."


    "I''m just a woman." Li Qian bowed her head and said: "in the real world or in the place of confinement, I am a woman, but the difference is that in the real world, I can live well with my own efforts, and here..."


    At this point, she paused, and her face showed a look of pain. After a long time, she said slowly: "here, I am destined to be the plaything of some people. That is the difference."


    "Oh, we won''t talk about it now. I just want to know what value you have." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Li Xi with great interest and said, "to be honest, it is very meaningful for me that you can reach the high-level in the place of confinement."


    "But I don''t know if you can show your own value." Yehaoxuan said, "if you can, you will be qualified to talk with me. If you can''t, your advantages will become worthless."


    "I don''t know much about senior management. As you can see, I''m just an assistant." Li Qian said, "besides, Xie Chunyu is extremely suspicious. He can''t let me know too much."


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is it still necessary for us to talk?"


    "Yes." Li Qian raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "as you just said, my advantage is that I can stay with Xie Chunyu."


    "I can do whatever you want me to do." Li Qian raised her head, and a small flame sprang up in her eyes.


    Stubborn, unyielding, and eager for freedom, it may be this double eyed God that makes yehaoxuan feel touched.


    He felt that he might have misjudged this woman. This was not a woman who did nothing. This was a woman with an extremely strong heart. She could give up everything for freedom.


    "I am not qualified to talk to you." Li Qian stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I have used my position to review your data in the real world. I know that you are a medical Saint admired by thousands of people."


    "In your eyes, I''m just a little person, but if I put it together, I won''t be worse than you."


    "Well, I misjudged you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "you are not a woman who lives near a man. I think with this, you can get into my eyes."


    "Hehe, I have to thank you very much." Li Qian said, "I don''t have any advantages. The only thing I can do is to fight. As long as I can leave here, I can do whatever you want me to do."


    "Can you really do anything?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked ambiguous.

 Chapter 3551

    "Really." Li Qian sighed in her heart. She felt that yehaoxuan was no different from those men. She had nothing to exchange with yehaoxuan. The only thing she could exchange was herself.


    "Look up and look into my eyes." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought this woman was a desperate woman.


    What woman is the most terrible? That''s a woman like Li Qian. She has a firm mind. As long as it''s what she believes, she will achieve her goal regardless of the cost. Ye haoxuan is now in the moment of employing people, so he thinks Li Qian may be able to provide him with a lot of help.


    Li Qian really raised her head. In her eyes, yehaoxuan saw firmness and unyielding. Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, I see your determination. I think we can talk seriously."


    "I have time in the evening." Li Qian lowered her head and said, "I can find you..."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He realized that Li Qian might have misunderstood him. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "you think too much. I want a partner who can really cooperate, not a vase. Do you understand?"


    "Aren''t you men all animals that think with your lower body?" Li Qian was a little stunned. She realized that she might have misunderstood ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, men are animals that think with their lower bodies. Although there are those gentlemen who sit still, I believe that I am definitely not the kind of person who has no feelings in the face of beautiful women." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "but now the situation is somewhat different. What I want is a partner who can really cooperate."


    "You meet my requirements, so we can cooperate. What we have to do is to say everything we can to leave the place of confinement and return to our real life. It''s only once." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Are you really unmoved? Not at all?" Li Qian still doesn''t believe it. She thinks that ye haoxuan is pretending to be a gentleman and a serious person. She doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan is not interested in her.


    "Listen, I''m seriously talking about cooperation with you now. You must not have other ideas. I''m certainly attracted to beautiful women, but I have too many confidants. Do you?"


    Yehaoxuan said and looked at Li Qian, then shook her head slightly and said, "it''s too common to say something from the heart. Really, don''t be angry."


    "You..." Li Qian was angry. What is the most unbearable thing for women? That is to say that she is not beautiful. Li Qian is a beautiful woman. She should have a good face and a good figure.


    In addition, she can be said to be the most beautiful woman in this place of confinement, but now yehaoxuan''s words made others compare her, which made her very unconvinced.


    She instinctively thinks that ye haoxuan is bragging, but it doesn''t seem that ye haoxuan is bragging when she looks serious.


    "Well, my fault, my fault, you are beautiful." Yehaoxuan knew that he was the promoter. He quickly turned off the topic and said, "since you want to go out, you have to pay something. From now on, you have to tell me everything xiechunyu does."


    "Besides, I want you to do everything possible to find out the secret of the place of confinement from Xie Chunyu." Yehaoxuan said: "of course, these are the premise to ensure your own safety."


    "I do know some secrets about the place of confinement." Li Xi said: "but it doesn''t work very well. I''ll try to find out where the exit is. If we can''t find the exit, we can''t leave here even if we''re tossing around." Said Li Qian.


    "OK, keep in touch." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just send it here. Please come back."


    "I have one more thing to confirm." Li Qian stopped yehaoxuan. She stared at yehaoxuan and asked, "I want to know. Is my appearance much worse than your beauty?"


    "Er, this..." ye haoxuan was a little stunned. He smiled bitterly to himself. Women are really some real animals. He smiled bitterly and said: "in fact, you are not bad. At least, you are not bad in the confinement."


    With these words, yehaoxuan walked away, leaving only Li Qian standing on the spot slightly distracted. She looked at yehaoxuan''s back and was stunned.


    At the foot of the mountain, there was a car waiting there. Several bodyguards in suits and leather suits were already waiting there. When they saw ye haoxuan coming, they respectfully opened the door and asked ye haoxuan to enter.


    Now who doesn''t know that yehaoxuan is Xie Chunyu''s lifesaver. He can make Xie Chunyu stand up after decades of disability. Although he hasn''t done so yet, no one dares to despise yehaoxuan now.


    Just as yehaoxuan was about to reach the door, a voice suddenly came: "go back, this man, I''ll take him back..."


    When yehaoxuan looked back, he saw a woman wearing a red robe coming slowly. The bodyguards bowed to her slightly, and then turned to leave.


    Yehaoxuan came out of the car. He stared at the woman and blurted out, "demon girl?"


    "Yes, it''s me." The demon girl giggled. She stepped out and hurried forward. Originally, she was more than ten feet away from ye haoxuan, but with this step, people had already jumped forward several feet, ten feet, almost instantly.


    "What shall I call you?" Yehaoxuan stares at the demon girl. She is a legendary woman. She is also a figure in the confined area and one of the top ten gods of war. She is famous for her ruthlessness, cunning and cunning.


    "Other people call me the demon girl. Of course, you can call me that too. Ha ha, unless..." speaking of this, the demon girl approaches ye haoxuan, puts her hand on ye haoxuan''s chest, and the slender jade finger slides down ye haoxuan''s chest.


    She attached it to yehaoxuan''s ear and said, "unless you are different from other men, if you are different, you can not call me that. But I''m afraid such a man has not been born."


    "Stay away from me. I''m not interested in you." yehaoxuan frowned. He subconsciously took a step back. Just this step, the demon girl''s face instantly became ugly.


    No man can resist her temptation, which made her think that all men in the world are the same. As long as you look at them, you can captivate them.


    When Long Yuan sent ye haoxuan over, he said that ye haoxuan was different from other men, but the demon girl didn''t take this matter to heart.

 Chapter 3552

    Until yehaoxuan grew stronger step by step and even got the recognition of xiechunyu, she felt that yehaoxuan was a little different.


    But now that she has posted it, yehaoxuan doesn''t like her, which makes her feel frustrated, and she is very angry.


    "Are you not interested in me?" The genie smiled, and the smile on her face became more and more obvious. Everyone who knew her knew that the more she smiled, the more angry she was.


    This is a woman who doesn''t like to be angry. She is always that enchanting look. People who don''t know her can''t see that she is angry.


    "Not interested, and I have an inexplicable antipathy to you." yehaoxuan stared at the demon girl. He said with a smile: "do you know why?"


    "Why?" The enchantress smiled: "no man can refuse me. Hehe, you refuse people thousands of miles away. Is that really good?"


    "Because your relationship with long yuan is very special." Yehaoxuan leaned close to the demon girl''s ear. He smiled and said, "I have my rules for being a man."


    "Even in the place of confinement, I can clearly remember the people I hate and the people I hate. You have such a good relationship with long yuan, but he is the one who sent me here. Do you think I will smile at you?"


    "Giggle, little fellow, you have a grudge." the witch giggled. She stared at ye haoxuan and said faintly: "this is a place of confinement. I don''t care who you are outside. It''s a dragon. You have to lie down for me. It''s a tiger. You have to hold it for me..."


    "I can''t." Yehaoxuan smiled. Since he planned to offend someone, he decided to offend him to death.


    He said with a smile: "you are very beautiful. After a long time in the confinement, the sows look very beautiful. Unfortunately, your perfume is too strong. If you are right, it is to cover your body odor."


    "You..." the demon girl was furious. She had a body odor. The perfume smell on her body was really to hide the body odor, but yehaoxuan was the first one in the confinement


    As soon as she stretched out her right hand, a short sword appeared in her hand. She stepped forward and turned over the short sword in her hand to stab ye haoxuan, but ye haoxuan didn''t seem to take her threat seriously.


    "In three days'' time, I''ll have to see Xie Chunyu again. If I get hurt today, I''m afraid it''s hard for him to explain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you think that for a man who has been paralyzed in the lower body for more than 20 years, there was hope to recover, but if you cut off his hope, what would he do to you?"


    "Cluck, your wishful thinking is very good." The demon girl sneered. She slowly put away her short sword. Yehaoxuan was right. He is now xiechunyu''s guest. If he has any damage, xiechunyu will never let her go.


    "This is no wishful thinking. I just told the truth." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know you are very upset now, but what can you do? You can''t do anything with me."


    Yehaoxuan laughed. He opened the door, went to the cab, and then started the car himself.


    The demon girl stood in a daze on the spot. She was gnashing her teeth, but she could do nothing about yehaoxuan. In the end, she shook her sleeve and left.


    Yehaoxuan drove that car all the way back to the hanging pot house. Although it was not a good car, there was a very good car in the confinement.


    Here, the car is a luxury, and the pass on the car allows the car to enter all parts of the place of confinement unimpeded.


    Yehaoxuan knew that he had completely offended the demon girl today. There was a saying that he would rather offend a villain than a woman. He believed that the woman would never be kind.


    But right now, yehaoxuan thinks it doesn''t matter. If he offends, he will offend. He doesn''t think he can stay in the confinement for long.


    "Brother, are you back?" Tietou Li and his gang were overjoyed when they saw yehaoxuan get off the bus. They almost rushed up together.


    "Back." Yehaoxuan smiled. He got out of the car, then closed the door and threw the key to tietou Li.


    "Where did the car come from?" Tie tou Li looked at the key in his hand with some surprise.


    "Xie Chunyu''s, I drove back easily. In the future, these will be our own cars." Yehaoxuan smiled


    "Well, you cured him?" Tietou Li gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up. He knew that Xie Chunyu was one of the three giants. He had been ill for years and had seen many doctors, but no one had cured him. Yehaoxuan cured his illness with this move. It was really powerful.


    "Not yet, but it shouldn''t be a big problem if you go more often." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In fact, Xie Chunyu''s illness is nothing to yehaoxuan. He can get him up now as long as he uses snacks. But yehaoxuan feels that it would be too cheap for him, and he wants to contact Xie Chunyu more.


    "That''s great. Hey, hey, have we been recognized by him?" Iron head Li hehe said with a smile.


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan said, "that guy has been paralyzed for more than 20 years. Now he is finally hopeful. How could he miss such a good opportunity?"


    "Later, I will call you big brother." Tie tou Li laughed.


    "Well, brothers, find a place to have fun tonight." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "I promise, follow me, you will be better than before."


    "Well, in the future, you will be our eldest brother." Tie tou Li laughed.


    In the place of confinement, there are also romantic places, but these romantic places are not accessible to ordinary people. Fu Ming looked at the high-end club in the center of the city of confinement and wandered around the door.


    In the past, he used to go in and out of such places. The doorman at the door saw him as if he had seen uncle. But now, he can only stand at the door and look. The doorman at the door simply pretended not to see him.


    This gap is too big, which makes Fu Ming extremely unhappy, but there is no way. Sometimes people are so realistic.


    Looking at this magnificent place, fuming gritted his teeth. He picked up his bag and went straight to the gate.


    "Stop, what are you doing?" The guard stopped him in time


    "Don''t you know me?" Fu Ming looked up at the guard. He knew this guy. He didn''t believe he didn''t know himself.

 Chapter 3553

    "Oh, Mr. Fu, I know you. How could I not know you?" The guard looked at Fu Ming up and down, and then said with a sarcastic tone: "why, Mr. Fu is here. Do you have any ideas?"


    "Go in and have a glass of water. I''m thirsty." Fu Ming replied faintly, and he went inside.


    "Come on, are you still going in?" The guard pushed Fu Ming out. He sneered and said, "what big tailed Eagle are you still installing here?"


    "You don''t look at what you look like now, and you don''t look at your clothes now. What confidence do you have to enter such a place? Are you stupid?" The guard said sarcastically.


    "When I came here before, you never stopped me like this." Fu Ming glanced at the guard and shook his fist.


    In the past, this guy saw himself as if he had seen his grandfather. But now, compared with the past, his attitude is like a heaven and a earth.


    "Before? Hehe, do you still mention before?" The guard almost laughed. He looked at Fu Ming contemptuously and said, "yes, you used to be the master, but now you don''t see your identity. Is it interesting to mention the past?"


    "When I was in the real world, I was still a big boss. What about now? Don''t I still work as a doorman here?"


    "People, you have to recognize the reality." The guard shook his head as he said, "you know, you are not what you used to be. Don''t talk about things with your past."


    Fu Ming stared at the guard. His eyes were full of murders. Really, at that moment, he really wanted to kill this guy, but he resisted. He knew what a human life represented in the confinement.


    "What? Are you still unconvinced?" The guard sneered: "I advise you, Fu Ming, to see the reality. In the past, you really had status and status. In the past, I called you Grandpa. It''s all right for you to treat me as your grandson, but now it''s different."


    "Look at yourself. What else do you have now?" The guard said with a sarcastic tone, "you can''t even beat a person who has just entered the place of confinement. What qualifications do you have now to make others respect you?"


    "If you want others to respect you, at least you have to show the strength that can be respected. Hehe, look at you. You look like a lost dog. How can you make others respect you?"


    Fu Ming was silent. Although the guard''s words made him angry, looking back carefully, what he said was not completely unreasonable.


    Indeed, he has nothing now. Even those brothers who used to be with him have left him now. People, sometimes it is so realistic. When you are happy, there are many friends around you. When you are frustrated, there are no friends around you.


    At this moment, several girls in beautiful clothes passed by, talking and laughing. They were the girls working here.


    The establishment of the place of confinement is based on the consideration of talents from all walks of life. Entertainment is also indispensable. The warden is a very ambitious guy.


    If there are ten times more people in the confinement area, then this place seems to be a kingdom, and this guy has a high status.


    Considering the entertainment of the people here, the clubs here are no different from those in the real world. These girls work here.


    "Lan Lan?" Fu Ming promptly called a girl in a blue dress.


    "Brother Fu? Is that you?" Lan Lan looked back at Fu Ming. Then she waved goodbye to her companions and walked to Fu Ming.


    "Why are you here?" Lan Lan asked.


    "I passed by." Fu Ming looks at LAN LAN. He likes this girl. Although Lan Lan is a girl in a romantic place, she has a different temperament from an ordinary girl. Her speech and feelings are different. Therefore, Fu Ming always looks for her when he comes to the club.


    The relationship between the two is also very delicate. There is a trace of ambiguity in it. Unfortunately, even the former Fu Ming is not able to take her out of here, let alone now.


    "Are you going in?" Lan Lan asked.


    Fu Ming was silent. To be honest, he didn''t really want to go in and have a look, but wanted to fight for a breath. He wanted to know how sad the human feelings in the world were.


    "Have you heard all about me?" Fu Ming looked at LAN LAN and said, "I have nothing now."


    "I know. I''ve heard all about it." Lan Lan looked at Fu Ming. Her expression was a little complicated. After a long time, she sighed slightly: "brother Fu, life will always encounter some setbacks. Don''t be disturbed by the past. You should look forward and come back."


    "I know." Fu Ming nodded. He was relieved. At least, Lan Lan could say a few words to him here. The women who came with LAN LAN used to be very familiar, but now they just pretend not to know him. The distance between people is so large and the contrast is so large.


    "Well, brother Fu, I have to go to work. If anything happens, you can come to me. I can''t help you with a big favor, but I can still help you with a small one." Lan Lan looks at the time.


    "I want to talk to you more." Fu Ming looks at LAN LAN. He knows that if he leaves this time, he may not see LAN LAN in the future. The two people will not be the same class in the future.


    "Well, OK, but I don''t have much time. I have five minutes left. I have to change my clothes and put on my makeup when I go in." Lan Lan looked at the time.


    "Lan Lan, thank you very much. You are really different from others." Fu Ming looked at LAN LAN. He sighed slightly. He was also a person, but the gap between people was really big.


    "Why is it different?" Lan Lan asked in some surprise.


    "At least, you can say a few words with me here." Fu Ming smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not even as good as a street sweeper, or even a beggar. People don''t bother to look at me."


    "What''s the matter? You used to take care of me. I''m sorry. I can''t help you too much. I can only chat with you." Lan Lan sighed.


    "As long as you''re willing to chat with me here, it''s enough. I''m satisfied, really." Fu Ming said.


    "Oh, LAN LAN, are you finished? Do you really take him as your lover?" There is a woman who wears pink clothes and speaks with a whiny voice. She is impatient.


    "Qianqian..." Lan Lan looked back at the woman who was talking and motioned for her to say less, but the woman didn''t seem to take Lan Lan''s eyes as one thing.

 Chapter 3554

    She looked at Fu Ming with disdain and said, "isn''t what I said right? There are not many people who have been challenged by others beyond their ranks in the confinement, but it seems that there are not many who have succeeded."


    "This guy really has nothing now. Do you still think he can turn over? Giggle, don''t be silly. When a person suddenly falls from the peak to the bottom, no one can bear the drop. Giggle, really, don''t be silly. It''s useless."


    "Yes, LAN LAN, to be honest, if I were you, I wouldn''t waste time on this man. He has nothing now. Even if he is a beggar on the street, he is more than a hundred times better than him. You have to think about your own future."


    Another woman also took over the conversation. As she said, she looked at Fu Ming with disdain and said, "Fu, if I were you, I would not cling to LAN LAN. You will only delay the future of others, really."


    "Well, well, you two stop talking." Lan Lan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She said unhappily, "it''s almost time to go to work now. Please clean up by yourself so that everyone won''t be late."


    "Lan Lan, I''m not talking about you. Recently, Li Shao has been very interested in you and has come here very frequently. If I were you, I would immediately turn my back on you." Qianqian said.


    "What did you say? Li Shao? Who is Li Shao?" Fu Ming immediately recognized that there was an unusual smell in the woman''s words.


    "Who else is there, Li Shao? The energy supplier of Yuanshi group? Who do you think provides all the energy in the confinement?" Qianqian disdained to say: "even when you are in full bloom, you can''t compare with a finger of others. What kind of big tail eagle?"


    "Lan Lan, I know. I am not qualified to ask you anything now." Fu Ming shook his fist and then loosened it. He bowed his head and said, "but I just hope you remember the dangers of this world. If you want to run for your future, I won''t stop you... As long as he is sincere to you."


    "Why did Li Shao treat Lan Lan badly? Not long ago, Li Shao prepared a luxurious house outside the city for LAN LAN. What can you do? You can''t afford anything. You''re a poor man." Qianqian said at a high voice.


    "Lan Lan, if I were you, I would really throw myself into my arms. Really, that Li Shao is really serious about you." Qianqian said and turned to persuade LAN LAN.


    It''s just that this woman is artificial. As soon as her words are uttered, it gives people a very unrealistic feeling. It makes people feel that she speaks falsely. It can be seen that she has benefited a lot by trying so hard to speak for the young master.


    When she saw that Lan Lan ignored her, she got even worse. She took Lan Lan, glanced at Fu Ming and said, "I really don''t know why you are so stubborn. What''s good about this man?"


    "Does he have money? Looks? Or is he the most handsome in the universe? No, he has nothing. I don''t understand. Why do you have to spend so much time with him?"


    "Shut up." Fu Ming can''t stand it at last. He doesn''t want to cause trouble. Really, but as a man, he can''t stand being belittled by a woman.


    "Oh, why, do you still want to use force against me?" Qianqian sneered and said, "what do you think you are qualified to call here now? Don''t you know your position at all?"


    "A poor man, do you think you are still on the scoreboard?" Qianqian said more and more: "if I were your wife, I would run with others and sleep with others..."


    In a word, Fu Ming''s eyes became congested and flushed instantly.


    A scene in the real world appeared in his mind for the first time. Indeed, in the real society, Fu Ming''s wife betrayed him, which was an injury that could never be erased in his heart.


    This woman, who didn''t know what to do, really didn''t open the pot. Her words instantly made Fu Ming have an impulse to kill.


    "You look like a loser. My wife is sure to run away with others. Now she is useless. She has the confidence to come to such a place. If I were you, I would definitely not be here."


    Seeing the woman talking endlessly, Fu Ming finally couldn''t bear it. He stepped forward and grabbed Qianqian''s stomach.


    Cough, Qianqian, who was said to be working hard, was lifted up. Her feet were kicking in the air, and her face turned black.


    "I warn you not to talk nonsense, or I will strangle you." Fu Ming said coldly.


    "Fu Ming, Fu Ming, please let go. What are you doing?" Lan Lan panicked. She knew where this was and what the consequences would be if she started in a confined place.


    Fu Ming threw Qianqian aside with his right hand. With a plop, Qianqian''s figure was thrown far away by Fu Ming. She fell to one side and rolled her eyes for a long time without regaining consciousness.


    "Who is this? You dare to make trouble here. Are you impatient?" A voice came, and a young man with a bunch of people rushed over.


    The young man was the so-called Li Shao. He was dressed in expensive clothes and his shoes were inlaid with gold rims, which made him feel like a nouveau riche.


    "Li Shao, Li Shao, please help me. This guy is going to strangle me." As soon as she saw Li Shao, Qianqian rushed over like a savior. She held each other''s thighs and began to cry. The cry was like a heart cracking lung.


    "Waste, you can''t do anything I asked you to do. You still have the face to cry here? Get out of here." Li Shao threw her aside impatiently.


    "Li Shao, I, I have helped you speak. It''s Fu Ming, who is here to make a stem..." Qianqian pointed to Fu Ming and said angrily.


    "You are Fu Ming. Hehe, who was Lan Lan''s obsession before? It turned out to be you. Ha ha... You know, you are a joke here in the confinement." Li Shao pushes Qianqian away and walks to Fu Ming.


    "Yes, I am Fu Ming. I am sincere to LAN LAN. What do you want?" Fu Ming said coldly.


    "Ha, I don''t want to do anything. I can''t do anything either." Li shaoha said with a big smile, "you dare to do it on my territory. You''ve eaten the bear heart and the leopard''s courage."


    "Li Shao, this is a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding." Lan Lan hurriedly laughed with her. She walked forward and took Li Shao by the hand and said, "Li Shao, let''s go in and have a few drinks."

 Chapter 3555

    "No, I know you''re defending this guy, but I''m against him today. I want to see why he can make you so obsessed?" Fu Ming pushed Lan Lan away, and he came to Fu Ming.


    "Hehe, don''t look at me like that. I ask you, are you unconvinced?" Li Shao said with a smile that he stared at Fu Ming, who stared at him with indomitable eyes.


    "Lan Lan, I''m leaving. You should recognize the person in front of you." Fuming gritted his teeth and turned to leave.


    "Hey, did I let you go?" Li Shao smiled. He waved his hand. A group of people came forward and surrounded Fu Ming.


    "What else do you want?" Fu Ming looked back and said.


    "Hehe, how''s it going?" Li Shao walked up to Fu Ming. He looked at Fu Ming with his head askew and said, "in my territory, the man who beat me, do you still want to leave now? Hehe, is there such a cheap thing at the end of the day?"


    "She deserved it. You should be glad that I am holding my anger now. Otherwise, it would not be as simple as beating her up today."


    "Hehe, boy, you are arrogant." Li Shao smiled: "you used to be a little famous, but to be honest, even when you were in full bloom, you were inferior to scum in my eyes. Now you are even worse."


    "I''ll give you a chance today. If you can get down from my legs, I''ll forget about today. Hehe, otherwise, I''ll break your legs today."


    "Li Shao, you are just an ordinary person now. You haggle over every ounce with an ordinary person. It''s a joke." Lan Lan hurried forward and said, "Li Shao, why don''t you just look at my face?"


    "For your sake?" Li Shao looked back at LAN LAN. Suddenly, he smiled: "ha ha, I finally understand. I''ve been chasing you. You don''t agree. It''s because of this guy."


    "Li Shao... I" Lanlan didn''t know what to say.


    "Bitch." Li Shao suddenly raised her hand and slapped LAN LAN in the face. Lan Lan didn''t expect that he would suddenly start. She almost fell down after being slapped, and the five finger marks on her face turned red.


    "Asshole, I''ll fight with you." Fuming was so angry that his beloved woman was beaten. If he sat and ignored, would he still be a man?


    He suddenly burst out, grabbed Li Shao''s collar and hit him with a fist.


    Li Shao is a man of some status. His Lao Tze has a good relationship with the top management. But this guy is actually a scum because his Lao Tze is domineering here.


    As a matter of fact, there is no shortage of dandies everywhere. This guy is completely a neet, so when Fu Ming grabbed him and beat him, he had no ability to resist.


    Bang, Li Shao fell down with blood on his face. A group of people around him hurried forward to help him up: "Li Shao, are you all right?"


    "If you dare to beat me, go and kill him." Li Shao wiped the blood on his face. He screamed. He is a tyrant here. People always hide from him. When did he suffer such a big loss?


    "Yes, Li Shao, don''t worry. We''ll go and kill him now." When it was time for his little attendant to show his loyalty, a group of people rushed to Fu Ming.


    Anyway, things have already happened. Fu Ming simply doesn''t care. He turns around and rushes into the crowd and begins to show his fists.


    Fu Ming''s strength is still good. After all, he has entered the top 100 of the championship with his own ability, which is enough to prove his strength.


    However, there were too many people around Li Shao. Gradually, Fu Ming began to be overwhelmed. After a while, he was pressed to the ground and tied to Li Shao.


    "Son of a bitch, you dare to hit me." Li Shao wiped the blood on his nose. Half of his nose was almost beaten flat by Fu Ming. He stepped forward and kicked Fu Ming.


    Fu Ming was also stubborn. He let Li Shao punch and kick him. He was stunned. He was impatient and didn''t say a word. He was beaten to death, but he still looked at Li Shao with a cold expression.


    His appearance was very terrible, which made Li Shao look a little unnatural. He vented his anger, and then backed away. He sneered: "break this guy''s legs, and then throw them into the wilderness outside the city to feed the wolf."


    "OK." Someone answered immediately, and several people came forward and pressed Fu Ming to start.


    "Li Shao, I beg you. Don''t hurt him. You can do whatever you want me to do. I beg you." Lan Lan was sincere to Fu Ming. Seeing that Fu Ming was about to break her legs, she couldn''t help being in a hurry. She knelt down in front of Li Shao and shouted.


    "Shit, I thought you were very noble. Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so cheap. For such a man, you would kneel down and beg me?" Li Shao smiled. He pinched Lan Lan''s chin and sneered, "but I feel your attitude is not sincere."


    "And what good would it do me to let him go?"


    "As long as you let him go, I can do whatever you want." Lan Lan said with tears in her eyes.


    "Lan Lan, don''t ask him. Even if I die, I can''t let you suffer any injustice." Fu Ming struggled and roared.


    "Shut up." Li Shao kicked Fu Ming away, then walked up to LAN LAN and said with a grim smile, "I used to be very nice to you, but you ignored me."


    "Now, if you want to beg me, ha ha, I''m afraid it''s not that easy." Li Shao said, "when you like you, what you say is what. When you don''t like you, what do you say you are?"


    "I will do what you want me to do." Lan Lan wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. She said with determination.


    "Oh, it seems you have made up your mind." Li Shao looked at LAN LAN in surprise. Just now, Lan Lan seemed to have changed.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind." Lan Lan raised her head and looked at Fu Ming. A smile came out of her mouth. "In this world, it''s difficult to find a person who can really treat people."


    "Ha ha, you are still sensationalizing here. Can you make it clear? This is a place of confinement. This is not the real world. It is all fake." Li Shao smiled grimly: "you want to pay for him, don''t you? Hehe, then, I will help you."


    "Now, you strip off your clothes." Li Shao sneered: "if you can do it, I will consider delegating him."


    Lan Lan was silent. She bowed her head as if she were meditating.


    "You take it off, do what I say, and I''ll consider letting him go." Li Shao laughed and said, "didn''t you really mean it to him? Didn''t you say he treated you well? You did it."


    Lanlan was silent for a moment, then she lowered her head and began to unbutton herself.

 Chapter 3556

    "No, LAN LAN, don''t do that." Fu Ming was stunned. He shouted desperately, and the people on one side pressed him down.


    "Fu Ming, I know you are kind to me." Lan Lan''s tears fell down: "I am willing to pay for you."


    "No, No." Fu Ming shouted: "Lan Lan, no, even if I die, I can''t let you be wronged."


    "Hahaha, you go to hell, you go to hell." Li Shao said with a grimly smile, "I just like the scene where men and women are dying. I just like to see you helpless."


    "I will kill you, I promise." Fuming stared at lishaodao with gnashing teeth.


    "Kill me? Haha, you are welcome at any time. But now, I want to see this woman naked." Li shaoha laughed.


    "Do you really want to kill him?" A voice came, and ye haoxuan came out of the club with iron headed Li and others.


    Xiechunyu''s car is a symbol in the forbidden area. If it is a general identity, it is impossible to enter the club.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t even have anyone ask about this car, because everyone knows that this is Xie Chunyu''s car, one of the three founders of the place of confinement. Who dares to provoke?


    Even if the driver is not his driver, the driver must have a very important relationship with him, so no one dares to ask.


    "Yes, I want to kill him." Fuming said with fire in his eyes.


    "What if I could let you kill him?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then my life is yours." Fuming looked back at yehaoxuan. His eyes lit up with flames.


    "Well, that''s all you have to say." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who the fuck are you?" Li Shao stared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t meddle in your own business, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, because you can''t feel it right away." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly grabbed Li Shao''s collar with his right hand and threw him to the ground.


    At the same time, tietou Li and others came forward to bring down Li Shao''s younger brothers. Fu Ming immediately resumed his action.


    "Who the fuck are you? Do you know who my father is?" Lishao hissed. He was about to get up from the ground when yehaoxuan kicked him down again.


    "Go, don''t you want to kill him?" Yehaoxuan handed a knife and said, "this guy bullies men and women. Anyway, it''s not a good thing."


    Fu Ming''s eyes were red. He had no sense at all. He took the knife in yehaoxuan''s hand and came forward with red eyes.


    "Fu Ming, dare you, this is a place of confinement. This is my territory. If you kill me, you will die a hard life." Fu Ming roared.


    "Fuck you." Fuming strode forward, waved his knife and cut off


    "Don''t..." Lan Lan shouted out. She knew how much backstage Li Shao had. She knew how serious it was to kill people in the confinement.


    But it was too late. Fu Ming had already cut down with a knife. Li shaohum didn''t even hum. His chest was bleeding. He fell to the ground and twitched a few times before he stopped moving.


    "You, you dare to kill Li Shao, you kill Li Shao." A small attendant hissed. He couldn''t believe that this letter really dared to kill people here on the spot.


    "Shut up, go back and tell him that I killed him. Come to me for anything." fuming said murderously, "don''t embarrass my woman."


    The little attendant immediately shut up. He knew that there was no reason to talk to a murderous man. A group of people rolled away.


    There was a curfew in the place of confinement at night, but there was no restriction here, but it was still very strict.


    As soon as there was a dead man here, someone rushed in. These people came forward and twisted to take Fu Ming away.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan shouted, "you can''t take people away."


    "No one is allowed to kill in the inner city of the confinement. Whoever it is must obey it." The man of the security team said coldly, "no matter who you are, you can''t do it."


    "Oh, really? Ordinary people certainly can''t, but what if I say I''m Mr. Xie''s man?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Xie? Which Mr. Xie?" The sheriff was stunned.


    "Of course it''s Mr. Xie Chunyu. Let me introduce myself. My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan looked back at the captain and said, "you should have heard of it."


    "You, you are yehaoxuan? The man who treated Mr. Xie?" The man was shocked. He carefully examined ye haoxuan.


    In fact, ye haoxuan has replaced Fu Ming. His photos can be seen in the championship, but his ranking is a little lower, so it is generally not seen.


    "It''s absolutely true. You can check it. You can''t be mistaken." Yehaoxuan stretched out his wrist with something for identification on it.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry." The captain counselled. He bowed his head and said, "we didn''t know it was you."


    "Now you know?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Fu Ming and said, "this man is mine. I want to protect him."


    "But... He caused human life here. According to the rules of the place of confinement, he can''t escape the blame." The captain hesitated.


    "Mr. Xie ordered the rules. Do you want me to contact you now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The captain quickly bowed his head and gave way. With a wave of his hand, the people on one side let Fu Ming go.


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye." The captain nodded and left here with his men. He didn''t even want to stay here for another moment.


    "Remember what you said just now. Your life is mine." Yehaoxuan glanced at Fu Ming. Then he turned to LAN LAN and said, "this woman is sincere to you. I''m in charge. She won''t have to work in the club in the future."


    "Thank you. In the future, my life will be yours." Fu Ming nodded heavily. Yehaoxuan''s move was a great favor to him.


    "Let''s go. We''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan smiled and greeted a group of people to leave here.


    "Boss, why do you want to help Fu Ming?" Iron head Li asked, "he came to trouble us before."


    "If you help a person when he is in the most difficult situation, he will remember you for a lifetime." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "this is the situation of Fu Ming. This is his most depressed time."


    "Give him a hand. In the future, he will work for you. You know, our goal is to leave here, so we need people now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I''m the boss. I think more than we do. Alas, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry." Iron head Li shook his head and sighed.

 Chapter 3557

    "Don''t flatter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go."


    In the dark, two figures, one red and one black, were watching yehaoxuan.


    The demon girl and black robe spend more time together than the other war gods, but they are not friends. On the contrary, they sometimes even have some hostility.


    But the two people are often together, and they both pay attention to yehaoxuan this time. Seeing yehaoxuan leave, the demon girl is a little silent.


    "Ha ha, I said, he is different from others." The black robe smiled and said, "with my years of experience in looking at people, this is still not wrong."


    "What if he is different?" The demon girl snorted coldly, "he can''t escape from the place of confinement. Ha ha, this place is a natural cage. As long as people come in, they will never be able to come back."


    "Not necessarily." Black robe said lightly, "if you knew what kind of person he was in the real world, you wouldn''t say that about him."


    "Oh, really?" The witch smiled and said, "what kind of person is he in the real world? I really don''t know, but he is just a person after all. Can he turn the world around?"


    "You''re right. He can turn the world around." Black robe said, "I look after him."


    "Don''t forget, we are the warden''s men." "If we see any threat in the confinement, all we have to do is get rid of it," the witch warned


    "You are very loyal." The words of black robe were more or less ironic.


    "Cluck, you''re right. I have only loyalty to the warden. I don''t like some people. I want to get out of the forbidden place, but in the end, I still have to accept the reality." The demon girl sneered.


    "In addition, the boy surnamed Ye is not the same as you were at the beginning. You look after him. In fact, you are looking after yourself. Ha ha."


    "I don''t deny that he is a bit like me, and he doesn''t give in to fate." With a faint smile, the black robe said, "this man deserves affirmation."


    "You must go slowly. I have to report to the warden. This man is a threat." The witch smiled: "you don''t need to look after him. The chip we implanted in him will never be removed. Hehe, as long as the warden is willing, he will explode at any time."


    Black robe stopped talking. He just looked at the direction ye haoxuan was leaving. He was thoughtful. The demon girl ignored him. She turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    Black robed eyes, some deep, he stood there for a long time, then turned and left.


    A night of silence.


    The next day, the hanging pot house was open as usual. The dandy surnamed Li who died last night did not cause much trouble.


    And after being warned, that guy''s so-called omnipotent Lao Tzu dared not even fart. Yehaoxuan still treated people as usual.


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Xie, please." Another car stopped in front of yehaoxuan. Several well-dressed bodyguards walked down at once. One of the bodyguards bowed down to yehaoxuan and said politely.


    "Mr. Xie''s treatment time hasn''t come yet." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t know what Xie Chunyu told him to do now.


    "This time, I didn''t go for medical treatment." The bodyguard said, "Mr. Xie just wants to talk to you alone."


    "OK, I''ll go with you in a minute." Yehaoxuan nodded. He saw several patients in front of him, and then followed the group to leave.


    It is still the villa standing on the cliff. It is still the owner, but Xie Chunyu seems to be in a good mood and state today.


    After yehaoxuan helped him with the treatment last time, he felt that his legs had become conscious. He believed that as long as yehaoxuan came more times, he would be able to stand up like a normal person.


    "Mr. Xie recovered better than I expected." Yehaoxuan looked at it for Xie Chunyu. He smiled and said, "I think you will recover earlier than I expected."


    "Haha, with Mr. Ye''s words, I am relieved." Xiechunyu laughed and said, "Mr. Ye is really not an ordinary person. I promise you, as long as you cure me, you can walk around the place of confinement."


    "Mr. Xie, do you find it interesting to be king in a prison?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "This is not a prison." Xie Chunyu said, "you can see that people here have their own freedom. They can make their own efforts to realize their dreams. In a word, there are more opportunities here than in the real world."


    "I don''t think so." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "even if it is not a prison, here is also a cage."


    "No, no, you still don''t understand here." Xie Chunyu shook his head slightly. He pointed out: "look out the window, there is an endless sea, and the place of confinement will give you enough space to play."


    "There is only one rule here, and the strong are respected." Xie Chunyu said.


    "Mr. Xie, come to me today. Do you have anything else to do?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to discuss this problem with this guy. He digs off the topic.


    "Oh, what do you think I''m looking for you for?" Asked xiechunyu.


    "It shouldn''t be a problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "as for what it is, seriously, I can''t guess."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are a smart man." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "but you don''t know much about our place."


    "I really don''t understand. If Mr. Xie has anything to say, please say it straight." Yehaoxuan felt a little moved in his heart. There was something in Xie Chunyu''s words. What did he want to say about this old fox, the old traitor juxiao?


    "You know, where there are people, there is Jianghu." Xiechunyu smiled.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Xie Chunyu had something to say. Although the old fox didn''t know what to say, yehaoxuan had already heard the clue.


    It seems that the high level of the place of confinement is not as harmonious as it seems.


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I really don''t know about your senior management. Besides you, I don''t know what the wolf chief and the other two are like."


    "Hehe, I may be the only one among the three who looks normal." Xiechunyu smiled: "if you had the chance to meet them, you would understand what I said."


    "Oh, I don''t know what the other two are like." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you see them, you will regret seeing them." Xiechunyu said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, you are a talented person. Tell me about your ideal."

 Chapter 3558

    "My only dream now is to leave the place of confinement." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "really, I don''t want to stay here for a moment."


    "Isn''t this place attractive to you?" "You know, the world is different from the real world," said xiechunyu, somewhat disappointed


    "As long as you have enough ability, you can say that you do whatever you want. Your man last night was originally a capital crime, but you can protect him."


    "Don''t you want to have supreme rights here?" Xiechunyu suddenly turned around. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "in the real world, even if your ability is strong and your power is high, you can''t really do all this."


    "But here, you can do it. As long as you climb to the corresponding level, you can do whatever you want. You should know that what I said is not exaggerated. How about you? Are you excited?"


    "I really don''t understand people like you." After watching Xie Chunyu for a long time, yehaoxuan sighed: "is it really so good to be above everything? Is it really good to be in charge of everything?"


    "I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He pointed to the beads on Xie Chunyu''s hands and said, "I think you should be a Buddhist. The beads on your hands can explain everything."


    "The Buddha said that all living beings are equal, but you have been wishful thinking of being above all others. Do you think it is really appropriate for you to do so?"


    "Haha, I don''t believe in Buddhism." Xie Chunyu laughed. He took the Buddha beads from his hands and threw them aside. He said faintly, "even if it is a Buddha, he may not have no desire."


    "If there is no desire, why does the Buddha accept people''s worship? If all beings are equal, why does the Buddhist land not accept women?" Xiechunyu said leisurely, "the so-called faith is just to find a spiritual sustenance for yourself."


    "Everyone lives in this world and has his own ideas. Everyone needs his own spiritual sustenance." He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "all beings are equal. There is no such thing in this universe. I only believe in the law of the jungle."


    "You have a point." Yehaoxuan was speechless by his retort. Yes, sometimes the so-called equality of all living beings is just a means to deceive people.


    There is only one rule of survival in this world, that is, the strong should be respected. For people like Xie Chunyu, it is useless for yehaoxuan to talk too much. His heart has long been possessed. He yearns for power and the feeling of being superior.


    And when the three founders of junior high school created the place of confinement, I''m afraid it was also for one''s selfish desires. The people in the shape and color of confinement seemed to have formed a new world.


    All people are lost in this world and can not be saved. They can only repeat their lives year after year, day after day, but also be exploited by the place of confinement and never see the sun.


    "As I said just now, you are a talented person. No matter in the real world or in our confinement, talented people are rare to me." Xiechunyu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you need a backer and a platform to let you play."


    "You want to take me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He understood what Xie Chunyu meant. Through Xie Chunyu''s performance today, he also understood that such a large place of confinement is not completely monolithic.


    There was no limit to the struggle between them. Yehaoxuan had never seen the other two founders, and he did not know who the other two were.


    But Xie Chunyu doesn''t feel very good to him. He thinks that this person is corrupted by desire. It doesn''t make sense to reason with him.


    "Yes, talents are welcome wherever they go." Xiechunyu laughed and said, "I know your ambition is not here, but if you can help me take full control of here, I might as well open a back door for you to get you out of here."


    "Do you want to be above the warden and the wolf?" Yehaoxuan stares at Xie Chunyu.


    "That''s right." As soon as xiechunyu nodded, he gnashed his teeth and said, "some things originally belong to me. I just brought them back."


    "Mr. Xie, I''m just a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t want to get involved in the struggle between your senior management."


    "You should know that I am just a passer-by here. I won''t stay here for long. To be honest, I don''t force myself much when I am outside."


    "But I really don''t want to get involved in the struggle of this plane. Therefore, I thank you for your kindness. I think my ability may not meet your requirements." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t rush to refuse." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "I know it''s abrupt for you to make a choice now. It doesn''t matter. You can think more about it. When you think it over, you can reply to me. I''m not in a hurry."


    "Give me the same amount of time." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "Mr. Xie, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll give you a treatment now. I''ll cure you as soon as possible. I''ve lost a heart disease."


    "Isn''t it the day when we don''t have treatment?" Xie Chunyu was a little stunned.


    "It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when I came here, I was injured, so my ability can not be fully developed. My injury is recovering day by day, so my ability is also improving bit by bit."


    "So this time, I think I have the ability to make you stand up." Yehaoxuan said and took out the gold needle.


    "Hehe, I really didn''t see the wrong person." Xiechunyu immediately smiled: "if I can stand up now, this is the best."


    "I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled. He told Xie Chunyu to lie down and began to give him needles.


    Yehaoxuan''s strength has indeed recovered a lot. The genetic weapon used by long yuan was specially developed for him. Although it was powerful, yehaoxuan was also beaten and forced at that time.


    Now he reacts, his strength starts to recover bit by bit, and some advanced medical skills also come back. Now he has the strength to make xiechunyu stand up.


    No one can imagine yehaoxuan''s superb medical skills, such as needling and casting. Now he can make people live with broken limbs.


    So this old injury of Xie Chunyu is nothing to him.


    It was not until the sky gradually darkened that yehaoxuan was finished. At this time, xiechunyu was able to stand up with crutches.

 Chapter 3559

    "In your current situation, if you recuperate for half a year, you can be like a normal person. If you really don''t want to wait, I will recover a little in a few days, and then come to treat you. In this case, it will only take half a month." Yehaoxuan put away the golden needle.


    "Do you mean that in half a month, I can stand up completely?" Xie Chunyu''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Yes, you can stand up in half a month. If you don''t intervene, it will take half a year." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so now I congratulate you in advance."


    "Hehe, Dr. ye, you really deserve to be a medical saint in the real world." Xiechunyu was in a happy mood. He could barely stand up with crutches, which had surprised him. What he never expected was that ye haoxuan could completely heal him in such a short time.


    "You know my past very well." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "it seems that Mr. Xie has investigated me a lot."


    "Sorry, I am a cautious person. I want to entrust my health and safety to you, so I must know enough about you." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "so I know your situation like the back of my hand."


    "It seems a little unfair. You know my situation like the back of your hand, but I don''t know anything about yours." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be fair, we should exchange information with each other."


    "When you think it over, I''ll tell you everything about me, including the biggest secret in the place of confinement." Xiechunyu said.


    "There are so many secrets in the place of confinement." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "but what I want to make peace is to go out from here. I don''t want to know anything else."


    "The place of confinement is a very special place. You can only go in, but not out." Xiechunyu said firmly, "so, Mr. Ye, you''d better not waste your energy. You can''t leave here."


    "Oh, really? Only in but not out?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can''t agree with these words. If you can only go in and out, how do you send people out when you send them out to do tasks to make money for you?"


    "There is a channel to the real world, but this channel may be closed at any time. If the channel is closed when a person is leading to the real world, everything, including his soul, will be squeezed into powder."


    Xiechunyu said: "moreover, the bridge between our dimension and the real world is very unstable. Although people can go out, in fact, everything in the real world has changed."


    "So people who go out, how do they go out, and what must happen? This is not that we really want to restrict your freedom, but that the composition of the world is like this. This is a fact that no one can change."


    "Edit, edit." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at xiechunyu. To be honest, he was very dissatisfied with xiechunyu''s statement. He thought xiechunyu was trying to prevent him from leaving here, so he made up such an unnecessary thing.


    "Hehe, I know. You won''t believe me now." Xie Chunyu smiled and said, "but yehaoxuan, sooner or later, you will understand what I mean."


    "I hope one day." Yehaoxuan didn''t want to entangle with him anymore. He arched his hands slightly and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."


    "Go ahead. You''d better think about what I said." Xiechunyu waved. He took over the double crutches handed over by Li Qian. He moved forward and said, "after all, the place of confinement is an independent world."


    "Here, the strong are respected. Here you can also enjoy what you can''t enjoy in the real world. What you desire, want and hope will be presented here."


    "Thanks for reminding me. I think I''ll think it over." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, then turned and left here.


    It was still Li Qian who sent ye haoxuan away from here. After walking out of the door, Li Qian kept silent until she reached the foot of the mountain. "You shouldn''t have cured him so soon," she said faintly


    "Oh, I thought you ignored me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also think it''s cheaper to cure him so quickly."


    "That''s not what I meant." Li Qian shook her head and said, "it''s because I haven''t prepared enough for him. I think if I could have more time, I could get more information from her mouth."


    "Ha ha, you underestimate him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this guy is tight lipped and extremely cautious. Even if you are smart, you can''t know more from him."


    "After all, you have to try. How do you know if you don''t try?" Li Qian said reluctantly.


    "Don''t try. The results are the same." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "Li Qian, I ask you, there are three founders in the place of confinement. Xie Chunyu is one of them, and the other two are the warden and the wolf."


    "The warden is the real leader of the place of confinement, but I don''t know much about another wolf. Do you know them?"


    "I don''t understand." Li Qian shook her head slightly and said, "in the confinement, the warden is a myth, while the wolf is a legend."


    "Oh, are they mysterious?" Yehaoxuan became interested. He had heard of the place of confinement in the real world.


    It is said that this place is a very special place, and yehaoxuan has always believed that this place is a prison, but what he did not expect is that this place is actually a kingdom without the real world.


    He had only heard of the warden''s name before. He didn''t know Xie Chunyu and Canglang. Now he has only seen Xie Chunyu here, not the other two, which makes him curious.


    "No, they are just legends in the confinement." Li Qian shook her head and said, "even the news about the other two founders is very few."


    "This is not normal." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "logically speaking, this place is the world they have worked hard to create."


    "The other two will certainly not give up the world they created so easily, but now there is too little news about them, which is somewhat abnormal."


    "I''m also surprised, but neither of them really exists." Li Qian said, "don''t say it''s me. People with higher authority don''t know."

 Chapter 3560

    "That''s strange." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll look for someone to investigate. I want to see what secrets exist between them."


    "Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Li Qian looked at ye haoxuan with warning and said, "Xie Chunyu looks the kindest of the three, but he is the most resourceful person."


    "When he was in the real world, he played politics, and his means were emerging in endlessly. By contrast, the warden and the wolf sometimes had worse means than him, so you have to be careful."


    "I see." When yehaoxuan nodded, he said with a smile: "no matter when, such people should be careful, but at present, I don''t think he can do anything to me. After all, he still expects me to treat him."


    "Does his leg need no intervention and will recover after half a year?" Li Qian glanced at ye haoxuan and said.


    "Yes, my medical skills are trustworthy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I said I would cure him if I wanted to cure him. Otherwise, didn''t I smash my own signboard?"


    "From what I know about him, since he wants to accept you, he must. He gives you time to think about it, but he doesn''t have much time to think about it. If you promise him, you will be on the same boat in the future, and he won''t do anything to you."


    "Oh, really, what if I don''t agree?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Li Qian and said, "is it difficult? Will he get rid of me?"


    "Very likely." Li Qian glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I said that he has powerful means, and those who have powerful means are more cruel to themselves than others. As long as he can heal himself in half a year, I think he will kill you even if he is waiting for half a year."


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan spat out a long breath: "I dare say that this time I saw a doctor for him, but I still see the problem?"


    "Yes, I see the problem." Li Qian smiled and said, "don''t underestimate that guy. Be careful."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be careful." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go back. If you follow him for a long time, he will be suspicious."


    "From what I know of him, he is now suspicious." Li Qian said lightly, "it''s just that he''s not sure now."


    "Be careful yourself." Yehaoxuan said, "OK, go back. I''ll just go by myself."


    "OK." Li Qian nodded and stopped.


    Yehaoxuan turned and left. He had no clue in his heart. The longer he stayed in the place of confinement, the more curious he felt about the place, because it was so mysterious.


    This is not the real world. This is another dimensional space. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know how the three founders found this space and came here. Moreover, yehaoxuan doesn''t know what is supporting this space.


    Everything is a mystery. These things have to wait for ye haoxuan to explore slowly.


    When yehaoxuan left the car, the sky was already late. The two intersecting celestial bodies in the sky were also gradually brightening up. This was similar to the existence of the moon. It was only during the day that they were not obvious. At night, they would emit the same brilliance as the moonlight.


    The road outside the confinement area is not very good. After all, this place is not a real world. Even if there is strong scientific and technological support behind it, they do not have enough conditions to develop here. After all, population restrictions restrict the development here.


    Every year, the three giants will come to the place of confinement from a group of people with external characteristics. People from all walks of life may be targets. However, most of the people they find are Chinese. Those people disappeared inexplicably in the real world and finally ended up in nothing.


    When he was doing something, there was a sudden bang. Yehaoxuan felt that the car body was leaning. His car had a flat tire at this time.


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. This place is not like the real world. When a phone call comes after a tire burst, a rescuer will come. He needs to repair it himself.


    He prayed silently that there must be a spare tire in the carriage, otherwise he had to walk back.


    When he opened the trunk, ye haoxuan was stunned. He was speechless and found that there was no spare tire in the trunk. Thinking about it, the materials in this place are relatively scarce.


    Because there are space constraints, it is not impossible for people to go to the real world, but their time is limited, and the resources of the real world cannot be transmitted to another dimension through space without restrictions.


    It''s good to have a car. Do you want a spare tire?


    Reluctantly, he covered the trunk. Yehaoxuan planned to leave his car here and walk back on foot. After all, this is Xie Chunyu''s car. If he threw it here and called, someone would surely deal with it.


    As soon as yehaoxuan took a step, he stopped. He looked back at the two towering trees and said, "friend, since you are here, come out."


    In a flash, a man in black came out. He was a blonde foreigner. He was bareheaded and looked at yehaoxuan.


    In the confinement area, people are collected from all over the country, but the proportion of the population in China is higher. This international friend looks at ye haoxuan with some ill intentions, even... Some hostility.


    "Who are you? What''s up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Vincent," said the foreigner, speaking fluent Chinese. "Don''t question why I speak such fluent Chinese, because people here, no matter which country they are from, have to learn Chinese."


    "Oh, because the three founders are Chinese?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought this must be the reason. Otherwise, this guy would not learn Chinese. After all, Chinese is broad. In a word, the same word can express different meanings.


    "Yes, we have to learn." Vincent said with a look of pain: "I have been here for three and a half years, and I don''t like learning, but the system here makes me learn Chinese."


    "I''m curious about the consequences if you don''t study." Yehaoxuan asked curiously.


    "The consequences are serious." Vincent shook his head. He seemed to recall something bad. Then he said, "I didn''t come here today to discuss these things with you."


    "Oh, I know. You''re here to kill me, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can see that you are a killer."

 Chapter 3561

    "Yes, I''m a killer. I''m here to kill you." Vincent didn''t deny it either. He nodded and said, "it seems that you are ready for everything."


    "Don''t you feel surprised at my arrival?"


    "Not surprisingly, a big tree catches the wind. Although I have just come to the place of confinement, many people should have regarded me as a thorn in the eye and a thorn in the flesh." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just don''t know who you are from, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the results are the same."


    "Oh, you are quite self-conscious. Yes, the results are the same. You are all going to die anyway." Vincent smiled and showed his white teeth.


    "To be modest, we must understand humility." Yehaoxuan said, "when they were teaching you Chinese, didn''t they tell you that modesty is our traditional Chinese virtue?"


    "Yes, but I''m not interested." Vincent laughed. He decided to stop talking nonsense with yehaoxuan. His right hand turned over and a thin dagger appeared in his right hand.


    Then he closed his hands and a dagger was divided into two. The two daggers turned rapidly in his hands. He looked at ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, he is born to be a killer." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but before you start, don''t you first understand the difference between yourself and your opponent?"


    "Don''t understand, I''m on the scoreboard." Vincent laughed and said, "if I can''t even deal with you, a little guy who just came to the place of confinement, I''m really sorry for my reputation as a red list killer."


    "I don''t understand the division of your strength." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but seriously, you really have to measure your own strength. I don''t think you are my opponent, although you are in the top 50 in the championship."


    "If you know the system of points, you won''t say so. If you know, you will know how difficult it is to enter the championship. The top 50 people are the existence you look forward to all your life." Vincent grinned.


    He was no longer talking nonsense with ye haoxuan. He took a step forward, and his body suddenly spread out. His speed was so fast that he could almost make time stand still. As he moved forward, his hands turned over, and a red light appeared on both daggers, impulsively towards ye haoxuan.


    This guy is worthy of being among the top 50 in the championship. He is not ambiguous when he starts. The dagger in his hand is almost aimed at the key stab of Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan felt that he was stared at by a poisonous snake. It was very unpleasant. A few days ago, yehaoxuan was really bullied by this guy, but now, yehaoxuan has the strength to fight.


    At the scene of long Ao''s death, Long Yuan injured ye haoxuan with a gene weapon specifically aimed at ye haoxuan, making him unable to give full play to his strength. But now ye haoxuan has slowed down and his strength is slowly recovering.


    Although Vincent''s speed was very fast, yehaoxuan could catch his figure. With a flash of red light, the dagger in Vincent''s hand stabbed yehaoxuan''s neck. Yehaoxuan turned back slightly and wiped his neck away.


    Vincent''s attack was also quick. One stab missed him, and then another stabbed him. The two broke down dozens of moves in an instant.


    Two figures flashed, and their bodies separated. There was a very long cut in ye haoxuan''s chest from left to right, but it only cut his clothes and did not hurt his skin.


    "Not bad, very fast." Vincent stared at yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "if you are not the target of my assassination, I even want you to join us."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t join you even if I''m not the target of your assassination." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "next, I will fight back."


    "Of course you can fight back. Hehe, God is always fair. I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you fight back." Vincent grinned, turned his dagger in both hands, turned his body into a shadow, and rushed to ye haoxuan quickly.


    This guy''s speed is even faster than that just now. Yehaoxuan thinks he can''t reach his speed, but yehaoxuan can abuse him.


    Staring at this guy''s figure, ye haoxuan suddenly grabbed his right hand forward. Vincent''s shadow suddenly stopped beside him. Ye haoxuan pinched his neck and made him unable to move.


    "You... You... It''s impossible. How can you capture my figure?" Vincent was shocked and angry. He thought it was incredible. He thought his level was invincible. Ye haoxuan was just a man who had just entered the confinement. He was just a doctor.


    But yehaoxuan could catch his body shape. Not only could he catch it, but also yehaoxuan could kill him on the spot, which made him feel a little weird.


    "It was so fast that I thought I couldn''t catch up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I just can abuse you. How about it? Do you feel weird? Do you feel angry?"


    "Do you really think that''s all I can do?" Vincent was almost choked by Ye haoxuan, but he forced out a smile, and his face gradually became ferocious.


    "There are some things in this world that are far beyond your imagination..." Vincent said. He raised his hand and pointed forward.


    At the moment when his right hand was raised, heaven and earth seemed to change. He shouted: "God says, I will become stronger."


    As his voice came out from afar, a thunder exploded in the air. At the moment of the thunder, Vincent''s body suddenly became bigger. He stretched out a hand and grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm.


    His arm seemed to be made of steel. He grasped yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and broke it out with force


    Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that this guy suddenly became a natural supernatural power. You know, he is a knife player. Generally speaking, the speed of playing with the knife is the advantage, because he uses unexpected means to attack his opponent.


    He relies on speed and weapons in his hands. This kind of talent is a killer, but his strength is weak. If he tries hard, he will never be able to touch yehaoxuan. However, as this guy gets bigger, he seems to have infinite power.


    "Great prophecy?" Yehaoxuan looked at Vincent in surprise. He shouted in a deep voice, "are you the Pope?"


    "Have you ever heard of great prophecy?" Vincent smiled. His face became more and more ferocious. He gnashed his teeth and said, "yes, it''s great prophecy. Unfortunately, you wake up too late..."

 Chapter 3562

    "Hehe, there are many people who know big prophecy, and I have met many." Yehaoxuan smiled: "however, this must not be a means to protect your life."


    Yehaoxuan forced his hand and broke away from Vincent''s hands. Then he gave a violent shout, held it tightly with his right hand, and then hit Vincent with a fierce fist.


    With a bang, the boxing hit Vincent''s chest, and Vincent''s body flew out like a broken kite.


    With a plop, the guy''s body hit a big tree. Then he bounced back and fell to the ground. At the same time, his body shrunk to its normal size.


    He looked up from the ground with difficulty. Vincent looked at yehaoxuan in a dazed way. He didn''t even know what had happened just now.


    What he just performed was a great prophecy. Although it can increase his combat power, it can also increase his body shape infinitely. After he performed the great prophecy, yehaoxuan was at best a scum in his eyes


    But before he could react, ye haoxuan knocked him down with one blow, and the power he had just gathered was blown away by Ye haoxuan''s blow.


    "Ha ha, as I said, there are many people who can do great prophecy, but not everyone uses the magic of driving slaves." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward slowly.


    "You can crack my great prophecy. My power comes directly from God." Vincent roared angrily. He was unwilling. He couldn''t accept the reality.


    Yehaoxuan is right. Although there are many people who can do great prophecy, there are really few people who can directly borrow divine power from the Supreme God.


    Goods like Vincent can only borrow some magic power from some non famous gods at best. Although this is only the point, it is enough to let him walk across the confinement.


    And no matter how strong a person is, whenever he encounters such a rumored divine skill, he will usually be beaten and forced. Unfortunately, yehaoxuan is different from others. He seems to be very familiar with his own abilities, and he is more familiar with great prophecy.


    "I''ve run over characters more powerful than you, not to mention you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and stepped on the guy''s head, trampling his face into the soil.


    "Come on, who let you come? Although I have offended people here, the people I offended certainly can''t afford to pay such a big price for you." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Vincent''s whole head was trampled into the soil by yehaoxuan. He couldn''t speak. Once he opened his mouth, the soil would get into his mouth, which made him miserable.


    "Oh, sorry, I''m a little heavy." Yehaoxuan moved his feet away. When Vincent looked up, he smiled and said, "now, you can talk."


    "I, I will kill you. You are the devil. I want to represent..." Vincent said, and he suddenly stopped, because two fierce murders on yehaoxuan''s body flashed away. The killing intention came and went quickly. Although it was only a moment, Vincent fought a cold war without freedom.


    He realized that he underestimated the enemy today. Apart from other things, the killing intention just released by yehaoxuan can prove that he is a very cruel character.


    "Will you destroy me on behalf of the moon?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy in a cruel way. He said the second half of his words for the goods.


    "You have the ability to fight with me." Vincent said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, I''m giving you a chance to perform more profound prophecy. I want to see how high your level is." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped back and let Vincent get up from the ground.


    Vincent got up from the ground. He felt that all the bones on his body were about to break. Although he had divine power to protect his body just now, yehaoxuan''s fist directly knocked away the divine power he had gathered.


    At the same time that his divine power was blown away, yehaoxuan also hurt him. He took a few deep breaths, and then shouted in a deep voice: "God says you will recover."


    A faint light swirled around Vincent''s body, and a moment later, he recovered.


    The characteristic of great prophecy is to use the power of gods to achieve their own goals. Although it is not difficult, the requirements for practitioners are very high.


    In the western world, this is the supreme magic, but this guy is only at the entry level. The Supreme God will not pay attention to his request.


    But even then, this guy can walk sideways here. If he hadn''t met his opponent, he could continue to be arrogant.


    "Divine healing is good." Yehaoxuan looked at Vincent and spit out a sentence that made Vincent vomit blood: "but it will also consume your vitality. Ha ha, it is far from our blessing skill."


    "God says, let there be light." Vincent clenched his teeth and pointed forward: "a good man will live forever, and a evil man will be bound."


    A flash of brilliance suddenly appeared. These brilliance threads wound around ye haoxuan. These ribbons passed a small tree. With a hiss, the small village was cut off.


    Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed and suddenly disappeared on the spot. These divine lights wrapped around the tree behind him. With a bang, the tree fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan flashed several times in a row. It was not until the divine light completely disappeared that yehaoxuan appeared in front of Vincent.


    "God said..." Vincent was so angry that he pointed to yehaoxuan on the spot with his right hand. But this time, as soon as his right hand was lifted up, he was frightened to find that he could not move.


    Yehaoxuan stepped out and appeared in front of Vincent. Yehaoxuan was very close to Vincent and smiled: "ha ha, people like you are not official Pope at all."


    "Every time you cast a prophecy, your life will burn. If you cast it without limit, your life will be shortened."


    "I''m saving you now. You''re welcome, really." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "to be honest, I haven''t seen the real big prophecy, but what can I do? You have such a small Taoist skill, don''t pretend to force me."


    Yehaoxuan backed away. Vincent felt that the pressure on his body was suddenly relieved. He fell to the ground with a plop. He knelt on one knee and gasped heavily.


    He looked up in horror at yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was simply non-human.


    Yes, he is not a real Pope, but he got it from a priest who was dead when he first came to the place of confinement.

 Chapter 3563

    So Vincent was a bit lucky. He got this great prophecy from the dead priest. Then he tried the content and was very happy to get the response from the gods.


    Although he could not reach the profound realm of great prophecy, he could still get along with the wind and water with the protection of the gods.


    After gasping for a long time, Vincent looked up in horror. Now he looked at ye haoxuan differently. He thought ye haoxuan was just another kind.


    The other side could resist the power of the gods, which he never thought of. He wanted to break his head and wondered why yehaoxuan was so powerful.


    "Hehe, why, are you not convinced?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "great prophecy is the supreme Scripture of the Pope. Unless you are a fanatical believer, you can''t practice it."


    "But you were not a believer before you came here. I don''t know how you got the great prophecy, but I really have to warn you that you can''t learn it. Every time you use it, your life will be reduced."


    "What''s more, I''m afraid the rest of your life will be less than ten years." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "before, you used to use big prophecy indiscriminately. Didn''t you feel at all?"


    "I..." Vincent''s face turned pale at this moment. He knew that what yehaoxuan said was not a lie.


    Indeed, he was not a believer of the Pope, so he was not qualified to practice the great prophecy. However, he tried to find another way to get the response of the gods. However, the consequence of his doing so was that at the cost of burning his own life, his life would be shorter every time he performed the great prophecy.


    He could not remember how many times he had used the great prophecy. He was immersed in the powerful power of prophecy. He simply forgot the side effects it brought to him.


    Every time he used it up, he would comfort himself that he still had a long life and it didn''t matter if he burned some. But it wasn''t until yehaoxuan suddenly raised it that he realized how serious his problem was.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you''d better believe that if you continue to use it like this, you will return to the west at most for half a year."


    "Although this is not the real world, although it is not as good as the real world, you can still live here after all. We Chinese have a saying that it is better to live than to die. Only by living can we have hope." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I admit, I was moved by you." Vincent sighed. He was going to stop struggling. He sat up and said, "I''m defeated. After the killer fails, the best destination is death. I don''t ask you anything else, just ask you to hurry up."


    "What if I don''t kill you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Oh, if you don''t kill me, you will surely ask who sent me." Vincent was not stupid either. He grinned and said, "comparatively speaking, you might as well kill me, because the people behind me are too powerful. If I died in your hands, I might die safely."


    "But if I die at his hands, I''m afraid I can''t even keep the whole body." Vincent shook his head and said, "this place is not the earth. I was afraid when I came here, so I am more afraid now. I am afraid I will die without a whole body."


    "So, yehaoxuan, please hurry up. This is the greatest kindness to me." Vincent said.


    "Killing you is a relief for you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Vincent with some surprise. He smiled: "well, why should I set you free? You are here to kill me. We are enemies."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t kill you. Far from killing you, I will let you go back. I''d like to see how you face the man behind you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He dropped the sentence and turned to leave.


    Vincent was stunned. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan said to leave. He roared angrily: "yehaoxuan, come back, you come back, you kill me..."


    But yehaoxuan ignored him. Soon, yehaoxuan''s body disappeared into the darkness. Vincent felt a little desperate.


    He knew how terrible the man behind him was, and he knew what he would face when he went back after his mission failed.


    All this was given by the person behind him. Because that person is not allowed to fail, his failure this time is enough to bury all his future.


    He drew out a dagger and took a deep breath. He roared and waved the dagger to cut his neck.


    But when the dagger touched his neck, he gave up again. Yes, he was afraid of death. No one in the world was afraid of death. If yehaoxuan slapped him to death, it would be all over. But if he let himself kill himself, he could not do it.


    After a while, he threw down the dagger in his hand, and then went back with a trace of hope. He only hoped that the adult behind him could be merciful and let himself go. Although the hope was very small, he had no choice now.


    It was already midnight when I returned to my residence. Although this place is not the real world, the time here is the same as the real world, 24 hours a day, divided into day and night.


    Ye haoxuan doesn''t know much about dimensions and space. According to xiechunyu, this place is the entrance between reality and other dimensions. Every time he thinks about the real world, he must arrive at a specific time and under specific conditions.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that Xie Chunyu is lying because people here need to do various tasks to survive. The confined space is too small and the population is small, so the society here is imperfect.


    Therefore, some tasks can only be done in the real world. According to Xie Chunyu, there are restrictions on their access to the real world. How can those who go to the real world to do tasks easily go out?


    But now xiechunyu''s gang is wary of him. He wants to take yehaoxuan as his own man, but yehaoxuan clearly refuses him. This guy will certainly not reveal more to himself.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan, the killer tonight, has no clue. The person who can afford to hire a killer of this level is definitely not the garbage like old man Xu. He has neither the ability nor the financial resources,


    But other people, ye haoxuan, really can''t figure out who is here. After all, he hasn''t been here for a long time. Even if he offends others, he won''t offend them to this extent.

 Chapter 3564

    After thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan didn''t think about anything. He simply lay down to rest. As soon as he closed his eyes, the Qi in his body slowly flowed.


    Yehaoxuan got up. He was shocked and delighted. Since he was injured by genetic weapons, he almost didn''t feel his true Qi. Even if he did, it was only weak.


    If it were not for the awakening of the phoenix soul, I am afraid he would still have no strength to tie the chicken, let alone fight with Vincent.


    But now he actually felt the flow of genuine Qi in his body. Although he felt that there was no genuine Qi, it was already a great surprise for ye haoxuan. He quickly sat down and calmed down to feel the genuine Qi in his body.


    Since he was injured, although the situation is getting better day by day, he doesn''t know how long he hasn''t felt the existence of Qi in his body. This time it was really an accident, which surprised him very much. He won''t miss such a good opportunity.


    The real Qi gradually expanded. Finally, yehaoxuan felt that his body was like a flash of mountain torrent. He suddenly opened his eyes. The pupils of his eyes emitted a light golden light. At the same time, the golden elixir in his body, which had been silent for a long time, began to work again.


    As the golden elixir began to work, ye haoxuan breathed a long breath. The feeling of power returning was really good for him.


    Since he was wounded by long yuan with a genetic weapon, yehaoxuan feels that his life is almost never peaceful. He feels very bad about losing his strength.


    Until now, that feeling has come back. Although he is not at the peak now, he should be regarded as a first-class in the confined place.


    When he opened his eyes, yehaoxuan was surprised to find that the night had passed. In fact, in yehaoxuan''s consciousness, the process of running the golden elixir was only half an hour, but what he didn''t expect was that the night had passed.


    When he opened the door and went out, it was already bright. Although the weather in the confinement was still overcast, yehaoxuan felt that the weather today was very different.


    "Brother ye, are you back?" At this time, tie tou Li and a group of people wanted to go out. When he saw yehaoxuan, he was stunned.


    Although he called Ye haoxuan the eldest brother, in fact, he was much younger than ye haoxuan, but he felt that sometimes people''s ability and age could not be compared.


    Yehaoxuan convinced him with his strength, so he recognized yehaoxuan as his eldest brother. He was convinced.


    "Yes, I came back last night. What''s the matter? What are you doing?" Seeing iron headed Li''s fierce appearance, yehaoxuan was also stunned. He didn''t know what these people were doing outside.


    "Brother, just come back." When Fu Ming saw that yehaoxuan was here, he was really relieved: "yesterday you went to Xie Chunyu and didn''t return all night. My brothers thought something had happened to you. Now they are going to find Xie Chunyu trouble."


    After being pulled by Ye haoxuan, Fu Ming followed ye haoxuan with sincere admiration. He was impressed by Ye haoxuan and was absolutely loyal to ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, brother. We thought that Xie Chunyu was troubling you, so now we need to ask him for an explanation. Just come back." Seeing that yehaoxuan was all right, tietou Li was really relieved.


    He has never served anyone in his life. Only two people convinced him. One is long AO and the other is yehaoxuan. Now long Ao is gone. He wants to follow ye haoxuan. He wants to go out and avenge long Ao.


    "I''m fine. He didn''t embarrass me. His leg still depends on me. How could he embarrass me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank you for your concern. I''m really fine."


    Yehaoxuan was moved. Although he had not been in the confinement for a long time, he was surprised to have such a loyal younger brother in such a short time. He secretly vowed that no matter how much he paid, he would take this group of people away from this place.


    "Eldest brother, what do you mean by this? If you''re OK, if Xie Chunyu really embarrasses you, everyone will have to eat a piece of meat from him even if they are desperate." Iron head Li said with a buzzing voice.


    "Well, I''m fine. Let''s do whatever we should do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, the boss is fine. Let''s go." As soon as tietou Li waved his hand, the people dispersed.


    "Elder brother, I feel that your breath is different from before." Fu Ming has a sharp sense. He obviously feels that yehaoxuan is different from before, but he can''t tell what''s different for a while.


    "Ha ha, there is a sign of strength recovery." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "I was injured when I came here before, but now I''m all right. The injury has gradually recovered. Once the injury recovers, my strength has gradually recovered."


    "That''s very kind. Congratulations, brother." Iron head Li laughed and said: "brother''s strength is really unfathomable. It was so powerful before, but I didn''t expect it was when your strength didn''t recover."


    "If you really wait until your strength recovers, that''s good?" Tie tou Li became more and more excited. He felt that he was in a place of confinement and could almost walk sideways in the future.


    "Something happened in the confinement." At this time, Fu Ming received a message, which was some news about the place of confinement.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Vincent, who ranked 46th in the standings and is known as the God of death with immortal body, was actually hung at the gate of the east city." Fumingmu said dumbly.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan responded faintly. He turned and left.


    In fact, yehaoxuan knew Vincent''s death well. It was just that his mission failed and he was killed by the master behind him.


    But yehaoxuan still doesn''t know who is standing behind Vincent. They have such strong ability that even the lives of the top 50 in the championship are worthless in their eyes.


    The east city, tens of miles away from the east city, is the boundless sea, so the city gate of this place is not like what ye haoxuan saw when he came here. It is almost a steel sky.


    The gate here is a little low, but it is more than several feet away from the ground. There is a corpse hanging at the gate. It is Vincent who met yehaoxuan yesterday.


    No matter where people go, they all have the nature of watching the excitement. Everyone stood under the gate and pointed at the gate, but no one dared to go forward.

 Chapter 3565

    After all, those who dare to kill people in the confinement and give them to the gate of the city are definitely not good. Therefore, no one dares to touch this mildew.


    "Who did this guy offend? He was killed and his body was destroyed here." Fu Ming looked at the man on the wall strangely: "he is the top 50 in the championship. He is a man who knows magic."


    "So what? Even the top ten people in the championship are still worthless in the eyes of the three founders. Those who dare to kill and hang their bodies are definitely cruel characters." Looking at the scene on the city wall, tietou Li said, "I think it has something to do with the three founders."


    "But I don''t understand. Although his identity is transcendent to us, in the eyes of the three founders, he is just a micro existence. What can he do to offend the three founders, so that he will be killed without clearing his hate? He has to hang his body." Asked fuming.


    "This... That''s not clear." Iron headed Li YILENG thought for a long time, but he still didn''t think of a reason. He shook his head helplessly.


    "Take them down and bury them in the way of their Western Pope." Yehaoxuan stared at Vincent on the city wall. He sighed.


    "Boss, are you... Are you sure?" Fu Ming and tie tou Li were surprised. They both looked at yehaoxuan. They thought yehaoxuan was crazy.


    The place of confinement is not the real world. Those who dare to kill and hang corpses here are absolutely cruel characters. They must be demonstrating by hanging people here.


    Yehaoxuan now wants to bury people. Isn''t that the face of the figurine maker? What if the perpetrator is upset and retaliates?


    "It is certain that when people die, they will be settled in peace." Yehaoxuan said: "in any case, he was also a party figure before his death. He should not have such an end after his death."


    "Boss." Iron headed Li pulled over yehaoxuan and whispered, "you know, those who dare to kill people and hang their bodies are absolutely cruel characters. They hang people here, which means a demonstration. If we get people here, they will certainly retaliate."


    "I will bear all the consequences myself." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He glanced at Vincent and said, "I saw this man yesterday. He failed to assassinate me, and then he was killed by the people behind the scenes."


    "He... He assassinated you?" Fu Ming and tie tou Li are stunned. They don''t know that yehaoxuan actually met a killer last night.


    "So, whether they do it or not, they''re already eyeing us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since they are here, let''s just make things bigger."


    "OK, OK, let''s go now." Iron headed Li nodded. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan actually knew the dead. Moreover, there was a strong organization. I''m afraid he had already watched them.


    The party carefully took down the body. In the eyes of the public, Vincent''s body was carried away from here.


    Yehaoxuan could not help sighing. Sometimes, people''s lives are really fragile. Vincent is a powerful existence in the place of confinement, but because of his failure, he has his current experience. This makes yehaoxuan''s mind more firm to leave here.


    He felt that the three founders must be ambitious and frustrated in the real world, so they created such a world after they came here.


    These three people are extremely twisted and abnormal. They fantasize that they are the master of the world, or even the God of the world. They enjoy everything now. People here are subject to their rule and exploitation.


    The people looked at yehaoxuan in a strange way. They thought yehaoxuan was the kind of person who was tired of doing things. Everyone knew that the person who dared to do things so brazenly here was definitely not ordinary.


    But how dare ye haoxuan dare to take away the body and bury it? It takes a lot of courage. Some people even think that ye haoxuan must have a funny head to do this. They think that ye haoxuan is killing himself.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t care about the comments of these people, nor does he want to hear them. He thinks the whole place of confinement is sleepy. People are very numb here. They can''t see a way out, let alone hope.


    He turned around and glanced at the crowd. He smiled: "remember, I''m yehaoxuan, who lives in xuanhu house. I believe there must be some friends watching us in the dark here. It doesn''t matter. We''ll meet sooner or later."


    "The door of the hanging pot house is open for you. You are welcome at any time." After leaving this sentence, yehaoxuan turned and left here.


    He believed that the people behind the scenes must be watching here. The other party just wanted to see what he did. Yehaoxuan felt that he should satisfy the guy''s curiosity. Since he wanted to see his reaction, he helped him.


    In the eyes of the crowd, yehaoxuan left here,


    In the dark, a pair of eyes had been watching yehaoxuan. Seeing yehaoxuan leave, the man''s eyes became more gloomy.


    There are no high-level funerals in the confinement. Vincent was not a believer before his death, but because he practiced great prophecy, yehaoxuan treated him as a believer.


    His work was very simple. After finishing the work, the people of the hanging pot house gathered together, and their faces were a little serious.


    Because according to yehaoxuan, some people have been eyeing the hanging pot house. They quietly listened to yehaoxuan finish talking about what happened last night.


    "That''s basically what happened. I wanted to see who was behind Vincent. As a result, the other party killed him directly." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who is it?" Fu Ming frowned.


    "That''s what I want to know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but so far, we haven''t figured out each other''s identity."


    "At present, the rules in the place of confinement are quite strict. Generally, there are no such blatant murders and hanging corpses. That identity must not be simple." Tie tou Li said.


    "The rules were set by the three founders, and they are relatively easy to break." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since you can order, you can destroy it. This is very normal."


    "Do you think it has something to do with them?" Fuming asked.


    "Hard to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the tree attracts the wind. Although the strength of the hanging pot house is not the strongest, it is enough to make some people have a sense of crisis."


    "What they have to do now is to wipe out these crises completely."

 Chapter 3566

    There was a moment of silence in the room. Most of the people in the room came from poor backgrounds. After they came to confinement, they were at the bottom of the list. Now they are living with yehaoxuan, and their life is a little better. But now some people look unhappy, which makes them extremely unhappy.


    Really, they have been here for several years. They wanted to live in peace. The arrival of yehaoxuan ended their long-term weak position, but now their life is better, and some people will soon see them unhappy.


    "Oh, when they come, we will accept them. No matter who wants to break our present life, there is no door." After a long silence, Fu Mingcai laughed.


    "Yes, our ultimate goal is to leave here. No matter who, as long as he stands on the opposite side of us, we will not let him feel better." Iron headed plum also attached to the road.


    "Brothers, don''t worry. Anyway, we want to leave here. Sooner or later, we will have to fight them." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but at present, we are in the bright and they are in the dark. Our top priority is to find out who they are."


    "Hehe, I don''t think this matter can be separated from the three founders." Tietou Li sneered: "they are aloof here and live like immortals. If they feel that someone is threatening their status, the first thing they should do is to get rid of them."


    "Yes, maybe. Your arrival has changed the place of confinement. I think maybe your actions have made them feel a sense of crisis."


    "I''ve met Xie Chunyu. I think this guy is a very conceited guy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid there aren''t many people who can make him a threat. I don''t think I can reach that level. However, this matter still needs to be investigated."


    "How?" Fu Ming and tie tou Li looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "Of course, it''s a long line to catch big fish." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In addition to the huge city, there is an endless and vast world outside the confinement place. However, this place is not a real world. Outside the city wall, there are also great dangers. Besides the confinement place, the outside world is very dangerous within 10 kilometers of the city wall.


    Swamp, sudden hail, although the number is small, but once it appears, it is enough to kill animals, which restrict here.


    In fact, the three founders had a good intention at the beginning. They wanted to explore here and create a new world here. Unfortunately, except for the center, other places in this place are not suitable for human survival.


    So there is a city of confinement. Every year, this place sends a group of new people to supplement the population deficit here. Unfortunately, a complete ecology is not so easy to build, so the place of confinement has been half dead for so many years.


    The three founders also wanted to expand their territory, but this plan has been stranded. Until now, no one has raised it.


    Especially tens of kilometers away from the city, the environment looks very beautiful, but under this beauty, there are endless murders.


    So no one dares to go outside the city except some people who do the task. After all, there are dangers everywhere in these places. It is possible that if you don''t pay attention, you will tell the whole person here.


    However, outside the safe area, in the continuous mountains, an isolated peak is very abrupt.


    The place of confinement is an existence between reality and other dimensions. At the beginning, the three founders were eager to develop it. They sent scientific research experts from all aspects to figure out the ecology here.


    Unfortunately, their elite scientific research team, after leaving the safe area, almost never returned. Moreover, these scientific researchers are very rare, and it is unrealistic to catch them from the outside world, so they gave up the idea.


    This solitary peak is bare, and the winding mountain road is the only way to the peak. Moreover, there is danger hidden in this place. People who come here for activities basically have no return, and no one will come here to seek stimulation idly.


    However, on the top of the isolated peak, there is another heaven and earth. At the top of the isolated peak, there are huge unknown flowers blooming all over the mountain. All over the body are evil girls dressed in red. Standing in front of a cave, she looks very respectful.


    "This is the information I have, and I have investigated yehaoxuan. In the real world, he is very famous, and he must belong to the kind of person who has an adventure. Otherwise, he can''t rise up in just a few years."


    "Hehe, if you are an ordinary person, is it worth my attention?" A dull voice came out of the cave. He shouted: "I want you to take his life and bring his body here. Why did you come here empty handed?"


    "Master..." the demon girl lowered her head in fear: "this is my dereliction of duty. I thought he was just a small man, so I didn''t send too powerful people to find him."


    "But... But..."


    "But then you found out that his ability is far beyond your imagination." The voice sneered and said: "you people, after staying here for a long time, you forget how big the world is. You don''t know how many powerful people there are in the world."


    "Master, please give me a chance. I will bring him here." The demon girl bowed deeply and said, "I promise I won''t let you down any more."


    "No, don''t kill him. I want to live." "I suddenly found that my previous idea was wrong," said a low voice


    "If you want to bring him here alive, you must live." A low voice shouted, "I heard that he will soon cure the second child''s disease?"


    "Yes, he is a saint of medicine. He has a profound medical skill. Xiechunyu''s disease is about to be cured." Replied the demon girl.


    "Hehe, the second brother has been paralyzed for so many years, and now he finally has the opportunity to rise again. However, I don''t want to see him rise again. The three brothers, who is good and quick, will have the upper hand. If he gets better, the first thing he needs to do is to come to me."


    "I understand, warden." The demon girl''s body pressed lower: "I will find a way, I promise, I won''t let Xie Chunyu recover in front of you."


    "It''s good to know. My broken body hasn''t left here for many years." The warden murmured, "I''m looking forward to seeing what the outside world is like."


    "One day." The witch smiled.

 Chapter 3567

    "In recent days, the supplies you sent here seem to be of less quality than before." The warden''s dull voice came over again.


    "Yes, it''s my subordinates'' fault." The demon girl showed a look of fear again.


    "Aren''t you going to say why?" The warden thinks that he is a reasonable person. He thinks that the demon girl is not too bad in handling affairs at ordinary times. The reason why she makes herself dissatisfied must be her difficulty.


    "The main reason is... Recently, the passage from the place of confinement to the outside world has appeared less and less frequently and for a shorter time. We don''t have much time to look for suitable people outside. That''s why this situation is now."


    The demon girl thought for a while and said, "the place of confinement has been established for so many years. This has never happened before, so I don''t know what the reason is. It''s precisely because of this... So the supplies I sent... Are not as good as before."


    "Hehe, is that your reason?" The warden smiled, and the voice from the cave became more and more low.


    "Yes... That''s why." The enchantress nodded, her body trembling. She didn''t even have the courage to look up.


    "Our world is a little different from the real world, but over the years, it has been relatively stable, and the time when channels appear is also very fixed."


    "There must be a reason for this. I think you should find out the reason quickly." Said the warden.


    "Yes, after I go back, I will gather a group of scientific researchers as soon as possible to try to verify the reason as soon as possible." The evil girl nodded hurriedly. The warden said so. Finally, she would not investigate her fault.


    "Well, it''s getting late." The warden''s voice was a little tired. He said lightly, "go back. You must do what I told you."


    "Yes, I will try my best." The witch nodded. She bowed slightly to the cave, then turned and left here.


    At the foot of the mountain, a man in a black robe was waiting there quietly. This was the black robe. Without saying a word, the demon girl went to the black robe.


    "It seems that you have been wronged." Black robe glanced at the demon girl, and he said with a faint smile: "the number of times the warden summoned us is getting less and less, but his requirements are getting higher and higher. I''m afraid he is dissatisfied with the supplies you sent this time."


    "Very dissatisfied." The demon girl shook her head and said, "but I don''t feel that he is different from before. It''s just that he has high requirements for us."


    "Our top ten war gods are on duty here in turn, but all the other eight are missing. What do you think of this?" Asked the black robe.


    "The place of confinement is dangerous in itself." The demon girl was silent for a moment and said, "I''m afraid the others are weak. When they came here, they encountered danger. It''s no surprise. Many people in the confinement will disappear outside the city every year."


    "Hehe, until now, are you still comforting yourself?" Black robe smiled. He stood up and stared at the demon girl''s eyes and said, "the others have the same strength as us."


    "Moreover, we have been around here for several years. There are really not many things that can threaten us. Do you think they will be buried in the mouth of those creatures?"


    "What do you think is going on?" The demon girl was silent for a long time. She still didn''t think of a reason. She sighed: "is it..."


    "I think you know more about this than I do." Black Pao smiled: "the three founders, the wolf, have been missing for a long time. Xie Chunyu is paralyzed... The warden is seriously injured and needs to rest here... The great world built before the place of confinement has long disappeared."


    "So what? What are you trying to say? What are you doubting?" The demon girl''s voice suddenly rose, and she shouted, "you still want to plot against me until now?"


    "In fact, you are afraid of the warden." Black robe smiled: "it''s just that you don''t want to admit it. Otherwise, you won''t call me."


    "You know what I want to say." Black robe said, "you just don''t want to admit it..."


    "That''s enough." The witch was a little angry. She said coldly, "I firmly believe that the warden is all right. If you feel that coming with me is a waste of your time, you won''t have to follow next time."


    "Hehe, I still refuse to admit it." Black robe smiled, then he turned around and said, "well, since you insist like this, I won''t say anything anymore. I hope your persistence will be useful in the end."


    Without saying a word, the demon girl turned and left here.


    There is only one person standing here in black robe on such a big mountain. It is late now. This place is different from the real world. This is another dimensional space.


    Some things are more than ten times more terrible than the creatures on earth, and some things are only willing to move at night. Now the black robe situation is very dangerous.


    But he didn''t seem to care about the danger around him. He just looked at the highest solitary peak, and his chest rose and fell. He refused to calm down for a long time.


    The warden has been there for more than ten years. When he first entered the place of confinement, the three founders were exposed to radiation because they did not adapt to the harsh environment here.


    The three people were more or less injured, and then they transformed the place. Only then did they have a piece of land where people could live. Only the three of them had been deeply exposed to radiation.


    Xiechunyu is paralyzed and the wolf is missing. Even the warden who founded this place has to go to the isolated peak. Only the minerals in this fox peak can temporarily suppress the radiation in his body and protect him from radiation damage.


    But in spite of this, the injury in his body is getting bigger and bigger. Now he has to find other ways to suppress his injury.


    Glancing at the solitary peak again, his heart in black robe was ready to move. I don''t know why, he had a strong feeling that the warden was not the former warden.


    Everything was false. Maybe the warden had already disappeared. He thought for a long time and tried to resist the urge to go to Gufeng to find out. He looked at Gufeng, although he believed that the current warden was no longer the former warden.


    But the scene a few years ago still lingered in his mind. He still had a little fear of the warden.


    It was a legendary existence. Even though black robe had full confidence now, he still did not dare to act rashly.

 Chapter 3568

    Because a few years ago, he lost everything in his counter judgment, and the then warden... Defeated him with almost no effort.


    After thinking for a long time, black robe still did not dare to take action. He glanced at Gu Feng, sighed, and turned to leave here.


    After all, he still couldn''t cross that barrier. The shadow that the warden gave him that year still lingers until now. Black Pao closes his eyes. He knows that his great revenge can''t be avenged because he can''t overcome the shadow that the warden gave him.


    Just turned around, before he left, he suddenly felt his heart beating violently, and black robe suddenly stopped. He took a deep breath. He felt that his hair stood up.


    The strength of black robe is good. He can sense the danger earlier. Now he feels that there is a very terrible thing staring at him behind. It feels like a little white rabbit being stared at by a poisonous snake in the dark.


    He didn''t dare to look back rashly, because he was not sure what was behind him, but what could give him such a dangerous feeling was definitely not a good thing.


    He stopped and took a deep breath. His fist was tightly holding the weapon in his sleeve. He was feeling the movement of the thing behind him. As long as the other party had a little movement, he had to respond.


    The place of confinement has never been a happy place to live. As long as it is tens of kilometers away from the city of confinement, even the immortals can hardly survive in the harsh environment there.


    Moreover, this place was originally a vicious place. He stayed here so late. Now there may be something fierce.


    After waiting for a long time, there was no movement. The black robe was strange. He wondered if he felt wrong. He turned around and looked back gently.


    At one glance, he was shocked. His eyes became frightened at this moment. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, he would launch his weapon to save himself, but the other side was faster than him


    With a violent drink, he rose up in black robe to fight. He wanted to fight. He didn''t belong to the kind of person who was waiting to die, but when he burst, his eyes were full of despair


    Late at night


    As a matter of fact, xuanhuju doesn''t close its doors all day long. Ye haoxuan has integrated most clinics in the city, so now xuanhuju is the only one in the city.


    Three shift system: no matter when you come, the door of the hanging pot house is open, but after midnight, there are relatively few people, so there are not many people on duty.


    The man on duty is a Western doctor, who has great reputation in the real world. His turn is on duty tonight. His name is Xiao Wu.


    No one was there in the middle of the night. He dozed off in the clinic. But when he was unconscious, he suddenly felt a cold breath coming to his face.


    Xiao Wu was so excited that he suddenly raised his head. At that moment, his sleepiness disappeared. The cold smell just now was like some fierce beast, which scared him away.


    "Who?" Xiao Wu subconsciously shouted, but the door of the hanging pot house was empty and there was no one.


    Originally, someone was on duty with him, but the guard ate too much today, so now he is the only one here.


    No one answered. Xiao CuO looked out in fear. He was trembling. After all, the place of confinement was not a peaceful place. In case of any danger, he really couldn''t cope with it.


    After a few cries, he bravely stood up and walked out. There was no one outside, only a dim light.


    Xiao Wu breathed out a long breath. He felt that he was just scaring himself. He stroked his chest and thought about going back. But at this moment, a figure suddenly turned to him.


    What a man he is. His clothes are in tattered condition, and there are countless claw marks and wounds on his body, especially on his back. A bone deep wound looks very ferocious.


    Xiao Wu hissed and screamed. He was timid. When he was studying in the real world, his classmates joked that he was just a woman.


    After calling for a long time, no one answered, and the man also fell to the ground and did not move. Xiao Wu calmed down. He dared to take a few steps towards the man, and finally saw the man clearly by the light.


    This is a man who is wrapped up in black robes. He is badly hurt, especially the wound on his back. Even his bones are exposed.


    Xiao Wu was a little shocked. He didn''t know how this man insisted on coming here. After all, this kind of injury would have killed ordinary people many times.


    But this man is really alive. How much will power is needed. Xiao Wu watched for a long time. He was not sure whether this man could be saved.


    At this moment, the man suddenly used all his strength to catch Wu. He hissed: "call... Call ye haoxuan..."


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan came out of the room. He washed the blood on his hands with disinfectant and wiped them clean.


    "How''s it going?" Fu Ming came forward.


    "Temporarily out of danger." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it''s just that his injury is too serious now. He can''t wake up for a while. Maybe he won''t wake up until tomorrow morning."


    "He is not in danger." Fu Ming asked nervously.


    "It should be all right. He has a strong strength, a strong desire to survive and a stronger will." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "such a strong person is really rare. I''m afraid I can''t make it here if I change someone else."


    "Do you know him?" Seeing that Fu Ming''s face was a little strange, yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I know him." Fu Ming nodded slightly and said, "one of the ten gods of war, black robe, he saved my life before..."


    "Black robe, is that him?" "How did he get hurt like this?" said Ye haoxuan


    "I don''t know. I know his strength. If it is a general situation, he will never be like this." Fu Ming said with some worry, "I''m afraid only some very powerful beings can hurt him like this."


    "As one of the top ten gods of war, he must be outstanding." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but who on earth can hurt him like this, and there is a curfew at night. The city gate has been closed. How did he come back alive from outside?"


    "He is one of the ten gods of war. There must be other channels." Fuming sighed and said, "I just don''t know why he did this."

 Chapter 3569

    "Then we''ll have to ask him when he wakes up tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said.


    He was speechless all night. The next day, heipao woke up, but he was in a bad situation. Recalling the scene that night, heipao still had lingering palpitations.


    A lot of his flesh was torn off. Thanks to the effectiveness of yehaoxuan''s medicine, he was able to break limbs overnight, and bad flesh was growing. Now many places such as the thigh and lower abdomen of the black robe are fresh tender meat.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that someone could make him better. Last night, he even thought he was going to die.


    After sitting down, yehaoxuan came to the back hall. At this time, black robe had awakened. The hat on black robe''s head that covered most of his face had been removed, and his face appeared in front of everyone.


    What a face it is, crisscross scars, and scars left after being scalded. Those wounds are shocking.


    These scars were left the last time he wanted to leave the place of confinement. At that time, the black robe was shocked by the warden''s powerful strength, and he had to give in at last.


    "Are you in black?" Yehaoxuan stares at black robe. In fact, he has determined the identity of the man in front of him. Yes, he is black robe.


    "I am." The voice of the black robe was a little hoarse, and his throat was still wrapped in a bandage. It was the unknown thing that attacked his throat last night, so he spoke a little unnaturally.


    "I''ve heard so much about you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He found a chair and sat down. He looked at the black robe and said, "one of the top ten gods of war, but I don''t understand how you fell into such a field. You came in time last night. If you came half an hour late, I''m afraid the gods can''t save you."


    "Narrowly escaped death..." looking at his bandaged hands, black robe could not help sighing slightly.


    "Can you tell me what happened to you yesterday?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yesterday..." black Pao''s body was slightly shocked. It could be seen that the events of yesterday had a great impact on him. He was one of the top ten gods of war. He was very strong in combat power and his mind was also very determined.


    But when it comes to what happened yesterday, he is still scared. It seems that what happened yesterday is really terrible. Even the black robe, one of the top ten gods of war, has such a reaction. I''m afraid other people would be scared to death.


    "If you have any difficulty, you can leave it alone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is a medical school. I will work with money. I will give you your list of medical fees later."


    "No, No." Black robe shook his head slightly. He looked around, then looked at ye haoxuan and said, "ye haoxuan, can I talk to you alone?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan looked back at Fu Ming and said, "go ahead and get busy. I''ll talk to him alone."


    "OK." Fu Ming nodded. He went down with human milk. There were only two people left in the room, black robe and yehaoxuan.


    "Come on, what happened to you last night." Yehaoxuan handed black robe a cigarette and lit it for him. When he got the black robe after the cigarette, his hands trembled slightly, but it was much better than just now.


    "Can I trust you?" Black robe smiled bitterly. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I know you. I noticed you from the first day you came here."


    "Let''s get to the point." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for whether I deserve your trust, it depends on your own feelings. If you think I can trust you, tell me. If you don''t believe me, just pay and leave."


    Black robe looks at yehaoxuan. To be honest, he doesn''t know whether yehaoxuan is worthy of his trust, but now, no one can believe him.


    When yehaoxuan first came to the place of confinement, he noticed yehaoxuan, but he was still in the investigation period for yehaoxuan. Unfortunately, what he encountered yesterday really shocked him.


    He thought he could cooperate with yehaoxuan. He thought for a long time, then gritted his teeth and said, "yesterday I met something outside the city that I couldn''t explain."


    "Out of town, where? What are you doing there?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the black robe. He felt it was necessary to understand clearly. His instinctive feeling was that the black robe seemed to have something to say to him.


    "Let''s start with the three founders. I think you should also be interested in them." Black robe smiled bitterly, and he sighed: "the three founders, the warden, the wolf, and xiechunyu."


    "In fact, over the years, except that Xie Chunyu is still active in front of people, the warden and the wolf are no longer active in front of people." Black robed road.


    "There must be some reason for this after all." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "I have contacted Xie Chunyu, but I know nothing about the warden and the wolf."


    "There is a solitary peak outside the city of confinement. The solitary peak is made of special minerals. The warden is there to heal." Black robed road.


    "Healing?" "Is he hurt?" said Ye haoxuan with a slight frown


    "In those years, the three founders discovered this place, but the radiation was very serious at the beginning. Although the three founders have been struggling with radiation over the years, their health is getting worse and worse."


    Heipao said: "Xie Chunyu has been paralyzed for a long time, but his condition is the lightest of the three. For example, the warden has to rely on minerals on Gufeng to postpone the severity of his body."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "when I first saw xiechunyu, I felt that he was wrong. Ha ha, there was still a problem."


    "Yes, there is a problem." Black robe nodded and said, "yesterday, I was attacked on the lonely peak where the warden was recovering."


    "Your strength is good. Few things can hurt you, but your injury is really serious." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "what''s the reason?"


    "Hehe, you don''t know how terrible the thing I met yesterday is." Black robe smiled.


    "The ten gods of war don''t seem to move much anymore. There must be a reason." Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Yes, there is a reason." Black robe nodded and said, "although the warden relies on the minerals on Gufeng to postpone the severity of his body, in fact, he needs tonic."


    "Each of the previous eight guards for him in turn, but all of them are missing without exception." Black robed road.


    "Missing?" "There must be some other reason," said Ye haoxuan


    "Yes, there are other reasons. I was not sure before, but what I met last night made me sure." Black robe bit his teeth.

 Chapter 3570

    "What are you sure of?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m sure..." black robe sighed and said, "they have been mended."


    "Replenishment? Who replenishes?" Yehaoxuan was even more surprised. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong in the meaning of the black robed words.


    "Warden." Sure enough, the black robe said a name that surprised yehaoxuan. He then said: "he was injured by radiation. On the surface, he was ok, but his liver organs were failing."


    "But the warden is not ordinary. He is a gifted man. He can absorb other people''s spirits and spirits and use them for himself. That''s why he has also been exposed to radiation. I''m afraid that one Canglang and xiechunyu are missing, and the other is paralyzed, but he can stay in front of people for a few years."


    "It''s a terrible ability." Yehaoxuan exhaled, "he is depriving others of their lives and winning time for himself."


    "That''s right." Black robe nodded and said, "originally, I didn''t know what he was like there, but last night, I figured it out."


    "You said it was him who attacked you?" "Is that what you mean?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Even if it''s not him, it''s definitely related to him." Black robe sighed and said, "I just can''t believe it. The once energetic warden has done anything to make a living."


    "What do you mean by saying this to me?" Yehaoxuan stared at the black robe and said, "I''m just a new comer to the place of confinement. Hehe, do you think I have the ability to help you?"


    "If I''m not sure, I won''t come to you." Black robe reluctantly stood up. He looked at yehaoxuan seriously, pointed to his face and said, "do you know how these scars came from on my face?"


    "Oh, how did you get here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When I first came to the place of confinement, I was the same as you." Black robe looked at yehaoxuan. He suddenly smiled. He smiled and murmured, "I also want to do something, but I failed."


    "That time, I lost everything, including my own face." Black robe said.


    "So, aren''t you reconciled?" Yehaoxuan looked at the black robe and smiled.


    "Would you rather be you?" Black robe stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you are living well in the real world. You have a family, a wife and children. Suddenly, you are caught in a dark world where you can''t see the sun. Do you think you will be reconciled?"


    "If it were me, I would not be reconciled." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know what you are thinking now."


    "Just know." Black robe smiled: "yehaoxuan, I just want to tell you that the warden is in a bad situation now. He needs to make up for it, and you are his target."


    "Me? Why?" Yehaoxuan looked at the black robe with some surprise: "are you sure the warden knows the existence of me?"


    "I''m sure." The black robe stared at ye haoxuan and said, "others may not know, but the golden elixir in your body can''t fool others."


    "Do you see that I have a golden elixir?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and his eyes became deep.


    "Hehe, I am born with a pair of different pupils, and I can see through the truth of people." Black robe smiled and said, "your Qi sea has been destroyed. You can''t cultivate, but you have the chance to solidify into a golden pill."


    "This is an existence many times superior to the sea of Qi." Black robe sighed: "how many people, poor for their whole lives, can not reach the golden elixir Avenue, but you are so quickly solidified that you have to be envied."


    "But, you know what? Your golden elixir is the best for condensing the body. What the warden needs most now is your body. If you are successfully mended by him, he will have a new body."


    "At that time, he will be reborn. Hehe, do you think he will make great efforts to take you away now?" Black robed road.


    "So, have I become the prey in the eyes of others?" Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time. Then he breathed out a long breath. He smiled bitterly and said, "ha ha, the warden is really a good abacus."


    "So, your situation is very dangerous now. The warden has been watching you, and the evil girl under him seems to have been looking down on you." Black robe said.


    "That''s right. I''ve always looked down on me." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "now, doesn''t she find a better reason to deal with me?"


    "She has always been a ruthless person, so... Be careful." Black robe sighed: "yehaoxuan, I know your heart is not here. You will go out sooner or later."


    "Yes, I have never concealed the fact that I want to go back." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "just, are you sure you want to bet your treasure on me?"


    "I think very clearly." Black robe looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "I''m going to bet everything on you. Maybe so, I still have a glimmer of hope."


    "Hehe, what if you are wrong?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, it won''t happen this time."


    "If I''m wrong, the big deal is death." Black robe grinned: "eighteen years later, I am a hero again, but I really don''t want to continue here. There is no hope here."


    "Do you think the warden wants to catch you and make you his food?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I can''t make a mistake." The black robe nodded slightly and said, "although I''m not sure what the monster is, I really feel the warden''s breath from it."


    "That kind of fierce and inhumane killing intention can never be wrong." Black robed road.


    "It seems that he needs to make up for it now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the warden is not an ordinary person. Even if he is in a desperate situation, he will never sit back and wait for his death."


    "Yes, even if he is in a desperate situation now, he will definitely struggle." Black robe nodded slightly and said, "so I can''t be wrong. I think he has lost all his reason and basic judgment ability."


    "When people despair, it is not the right means." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think that guy should be at the end of his tether now. You say he can do anything. I believe it."


    "Are you in no hurry?" Black robe glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "His people haven''t found me yet. What''s my hurry?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tell me about the three founders. Where are their forces distributed?"

 Chapter 3571

    "The power of the three founders is widely distributed." Black robed path


    "At its peak, their influence was almost omnipresent, but now it seems that the lives of the three founders are not very good, so most of their previous distribution of influence has collapsed."


    "Well, as you say, now is the best time for us?" Yehaoxuan felt a slight movement in his heart. He said with a smile: "the wolf is missing. I''m afraid he is no longer alive to the extent of his radiation."


    "If according to his previous situation, unless there is another adventure, otherwise, I am afraid that he is indeed dead." The black robe nodded slightly.


    "As for Xie Chunyu, I don''t see anyone around him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think Xie Chunyu is also a person who can not become a big climate. According to his feeling, this guy is just a superficial scenery."


    "Yes, the warden has always been strong. Although it is said that he is one of the three forces, in fact, the warden occupies most of the discourse power, and the other two have almost no right to intervene. In particular, Xie Chunyu is the weakest of the three. After all, this guy used to be a scholar, relying on his brain. His strength is not strong, but his insidious."


    "Never underestimate any sinister person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "any sinister person can make you irreparable. Therefore, even if Xie Chunyu is a useless person, we can''t take him lightly."


    "Yes, this guy has survived among the three forces, which shows that he still has some strength." The black robe nodded slightly and said, "it''s just that he relies on his brain."


    "A man who knows how to use his brain can survive in such a dangerous environment, which is enough to show his uniqueness." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, we won''t talk about Xie Chunyu for the time being. Tell us about the warden. Now what else is there about him that we should pay attention to?"


    "As for the warden..." there was an obvious pause in the tone of the black robe. After a long time, he sighed: "seriously, I don''t know the situation of the warden, because this man is too careful to do things. Even the people around him don''t know his power."


    "I only know that he had ten top generals before, including me, who were all his confidants, but now there seems to be no one except me and the demon girl." Black robe said.


    "What about the others? Has he made up for them?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I can see that he is an owl. Hehe, only people like him can create such a world as the place of confinement."


    "But how many of the people here live here sincerely?" Black robe smiled bitterly: "when I first came here, who didn''t try his best to leave here? Unfortunately, we can only think about it. This is an unbreakable cage, and no one can leave here."


    "Hehe, then, those who can''t live without it will accept it and be content with their destiny?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s not that they want to be content with their destiny, but that this place itself is another dimensional space. It''s really difficult to get out of here unless you break through the supreme principles of heaven and earth." The black robe shook its head.


    "Wherever you can come, you can leave." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "one in and one out, this is the main road, and you haven''t given up?"


    "I almost gave up." Black robe smiled bitterly and said, "because I tried, but unfortunately, I failed. It''s just that I''m still a little unwilling. I''m not willing to stay here forever, and I''m not willing to be enslaved by them forever."


    "That''s all right. If you don''t like it, it''s enough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after so long discussion, I have understood what you said. Now I have to come to a conclusion that the present warden seems to be at a dead end."


    "Yes, he is at a dead end now, but he has never given up. If we let him react, it will be a disaster for us." Black robed road.


    "Then we will kill him while he is ill." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "now that this guy has reached this stage, we don''t need to be polite to him. If his injury gets better, he will swallow us up without mercy."


    "Have you really decided?" Black robe looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t know where the warden''s power is distributed, but such people will definitely leave behind their own hands."


    "If we rashly launch an attack, we may really be doomed." Said the warden.


    "Oh, if we blindly pursue safety, I don''t think it''s necessary to do the opposite. We''ll spend our lives in the confinement safely." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I think that sometimes fate is actually related to their own decisions."


    "If you think we can kill everything at once, you should be impulsive. If you doubt your own judgment, you really don''t have to fight this battle."


    "OK..." the black robe nodded, "it turns out that I really didn''t read the wrong person. Yehaoxuan, my life is yours. As long as you can take me out of the confinement and show me my family, even if I die, I have no regrets."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you out alive." Yehaoxuan grinned: "you mean that the demon girl may come here tonight, right?"


    "Yes, she will come, because the warden is badly injured. Only the golden pill in your body can save his life and help him back to the top." Black robe nodded and said, "and she has failed once. The warden doesn''t allow a second failure."


    "Then, in your opinion, she will launch a second attack on me soon?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, with what I know about her, she will launch a second attack soon." Black robe nodded seriously and said, "she has always been an acute child."


    "Haha, seriously, I don''t think people who are too quick tempered are good, really." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "but if she wants to come, we have no choice but to entertain her."


    "How are you going to entertain her?" Black robe looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement and said, "I know enough about her. Maybe I can help."


    "Now that you know her, how do you think she will find me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "An impulsive woman always does things recklessly." Black robe smiled and said, "I think she is very impulsive, so she will come to you at all costs, that is, hard..."

 Chapter 3572

    "Ha ha, are you going to rush?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to his head and said, "in the real world, many people want my head. Some people even want my life at a sky high price."


    "But after all these years, the people who wanted my life now have more than one tall grass on the grave, but I still live well." Yehaoxuan said: "she wants to be strong. I don''t object. I''ll wait here and see. I want to see how strong the famous witch is."


    "Demon girl, there are some extraordinary means." Black robe stared at yehaoxuan. He sighed: "otherwise, how could she become the first of the ten gods of war?"


    "Oh, was she the first of the ten gods of war?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I really don''t know, but since she can be the first of the top ten gods of war, she must be outstanding."


    "Yes, she does have something special." Black robe nodded seriously and said, "moreover, there is a faint connection between the ten war gods. I think she is on her way to come now."


    "That''s right. I also feel the murderous intention coming from outside the city of confinement." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you can''t assassinate her, you can rob her. Ha ha, the demon girl is really a person who will do anything to achieve her goal."


    "Get ready. I''ll see her first." Black robe sighed, and they finally came to this point.


    "The relationship between you seems not so good." Yehaoxuan glanced at the black robe and said, "I know that you were not loyal to the warden, and your heart is not here."


    "You and her are also antagonistic. After all, you are loyal to different people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, people are not plants." Black robe smiled and said, "there are some differences between us. Everyone knows it. But after all, we are all people who have fought side by side. I helped her and she saved me."


    "But now, when we really stand on the opposite side, I feel that the relationship between us is completely over." Black robe sighed.


    "Hehe, I can barely accept the reason you said." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but when do you think she will come?"


    "She will certainly come to you tonight. You might as well give out the news of where you are, arrange it there, and wait for her to come." Black robe said.


    "Well, you know her character better, so this time, I''ll listen to you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the black robe, and his eyes were full of meaning.


    "I won''t let you down." Black robe understood what ye haoxuan meant, and he nodded slightly.


    At night, the xuanhu residence, now the xuanhu residence has a high reputation, and ye haoxuan has integrated most of the clinics in the city of confinement, so it is almost on duty 24 hours a day.


    Only in the early morning, fewer people came to seek medical treatment. Here, only a few vigils were left, and the rest rested.


    The door of the hanging pot house is always open. A guard is dozing off. Suddenly, a dark wind blows. The night watchman subconsciously opens his eyes. But at the moment he opens his eyes, his eyes darken and a figure pours at him.


    Poof, the night watchman covered his neck and fell down. A blood line splashed from his neck. Then he fell down on the ground and did not move.


    The night watchman was a Western doctor. When he realized that something was wrong, a group of people rushed into the clinic. A man in black put a silver dagger on his neck. The Western doctor was so scared that he almost jumped up. He knocked the stethoscope in front of him off the ground.


    "If you dare to shout, it will kill you now." The man in Black said mercilessly.


    As expected, Western doctors dare not speak. After all, the people in front of us are evil and evil. They are definitely not easy to provoke.


    At this time, the demon girl in red gauze came out. Her gauze was very dazzling in front of the group of people in black.


    "Master, it''s all done." A man in black bowed slightly to the demon girl: "there were six people on the night watch. They all fell down and didn''t disturb anyone."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan is a little too big." The demon girl sneered. She stared at the Western doctor and said, "does he think that no one dares to provoke him in the place of confinement by relying on xiechunyu?"


    "You, who are you and what are you going to do?" The Western doctor stammered.


    To be honest, he was as timid as a mouse, but he had seen too much blood here in the confinement, so now he is calm. Although these people are vicious, he is not so afraid.


    "I came to find yehaoxuan. Hehe, there are few doctors in the confinement area. It''s not difficult for you." The genie smiled, then turned back and said, "knock him out, let''s continue."


    "You..." what else did the Western doctor want to say, but these people did not allow him to say. He felt dark in front of his eyes and was knocked unconscious on the spot.


    "Find ye haoxuan''s residence and try to catch him alive no matter what method he uses." The demon girl said murderously.


    "Yes." A group of people bowed down, turned around and walked to the inner hall.


    The evil girl also followed her in. The warden didn''t give her much time. This time, her people almost poured out. At the same time, she also cut off all her back roads. If she didn''t succeed this time, she became benevolent.


    Originally, I thought that after having solved the guards here, their people would be able to pour out and solve ye haoxuan. After all, ye haoxuan didn''t come to the place of confinement for a long time, and his influence was not too deep.


    However, the demon girl did not expect that ye haoxuan had already made a set, and now she was waiting for her to drill in.


    Behind the hanging pot house is a large compound. All the people ye haoxuan collected are here. Originally, the demon girl had sent people to poison her. Now all the people in ye haoxuan''s side have been put down. She can easily catch ye haoxuan.


    But a man in black beside the demon girl suddenly snorted and fell to the sky.


    "Be careful, there is an ambush." The demon girl was shocked. She waved her people away, but she was still a little late.


    Before the people on her side had time to disperse, a faint fragrance came into the people''s noses, and then plop, plop, the people in black she brought fell to the ground one after another.


    Dozens of people lost their fighting ability almost instantly, and only the remaining fiveorsix strong people were still protecting the demon girl.

 Chapter 3573

    The demon girl was shocked and angry. She thought her plan was foolproof. The poison master she sent was an expert at playing poison. She could put all the people down without knowing it.


    But looking at the current situation, the people on yehaoxuan''s side not only did not fall, but they killed their own people instead.


    A shadow slowly appeared. The shadow was just a black robe. This time, he didn''t wear a hat. He walked to the demon girl.


    Looking at the scarred and crisscrossed face of black robe, the witch felt a little surprised. She did not know how long she had not seen the real look of black robe. The last time she saw him was a few years ago. She still remembered that because of the order given by the warden, the scar on black robe''s face was drawn by her own hands.


    For many years, she had never thought about what the black robe''s face would look like now, and his appearance in front of people was always one that only showed his mouth.


    But now the black robe, without any disguise, was just displayed in front of her, which made her feel a little surprised, but also a little scared. She was thinking, did he really make himself look like this?


    "It was a surprise, wasn''t it?" Black robe smiled. His teeth were very white, but he looked terrible when he smiled.


    "Is that you?" The demon girl was shocked and angry. She realized that this might be a game made by black robes, because no one knows himself better than him.


    "Oh, yes, it''s me." The black robe nodded slightly, and he said faintly, "you feel surprised now. Why am I still alive?"


    "You..." the expression on the demon girl''s face was uncertain. Indeed, she didn''t understand why black Pao was still alive, and she didn''t understand why he looked like a normal person now.


    "Yes, it''s me. What do you want to say?" Asked the black robe.


    "You betrayed the warden." The demon girl roared angrily, "the warden let you go once. You should be loyal to him. Why did you do this?"


    "Because I have no choice." The black robe smiled and said: "demon girl, the bright people don''t talk in secret. You asked me to accompany you to see the warden. It should be planned."


    "What did you say?" The demon girl was a little stunned.


    "You know better than I do what I''m talking about." Black robe stared at the demon girl and said, "the warden''s injury is getting more and more serious, he needs more and more supplies, and his taste is becoming more and more tricky."


    "The person you sent them to doesn''t meet his requirements. Hehe, that''s why you thought of me." Black robe said lightly, "anyway, my strength is a great tonic for him, isn''t it?"


    "Even if the warden swallowed you now, he should have given you your life. If he had not read the benevolence, you would have died now."


    "Hehe, he is kind to you. Why don''t you give yourself to him and let him make up for it?" Black robe was about to laugh. He said coldly, "don''t be too loyal. If it weren''t for your life in his hands, would you be so loyal to him?"


    "This is not your reason to take refuge in yehaoxuan." The demon girl was silent for a moment. She said coldly, "black robe, I despise people like you."


    "Then you can tell me the reason for taking refuge in me?" Yehaoxuan''s voice came over. With his voice, a group of people came over.


    "Yeh." The demon girl looked at ye haoxuan with gnashing teeth and said, "even if I become a ghost, I won''t let you go."


    "Do you think you still have a chance to be a ghost?" Yehaoxuan stared at the demon girl. He sneered: "don''t take yourself too seriously. As long as I like, you don''t even have a chance to be a ghost."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was very cold. The demon girl fought a cold war without freedom. She subconsciously thought that what yehaoxuan said was not a joke with her. He might not be able to make a ghost.


    "Demon Ji, let''s work together. I would like to advise you to let go. If you surrender now, I won''t investigate the gratitude and resentment between us in the past." Black robed road.


    "You want me to let go before the last step?" "Do you think it is possible?" said the witch with a sneer


    "Do you have to die?" The black robe sighed slightly. He shook his head and said, "really, it''s meaningless for you to struggle like this. Really, it will only increase casualties."


    "Look at these people around you. They are people who follow you through life and death. Do you really have the heart to let them all die here?" Black robe pointed to those people who were protecting the demon girl.


    The demon girl was silent. She glanced at her subordinates. To be honest, this time, in order to catch yehaoxuan, her power almost poured out, because the warden would not allow her to fail.


    But now she really has no way to go. Indeed, these people have followed her through life and death. Now she is reluctant to let them die here.


    But what could she do? As soon as her right hand was released, there was a Ding sound, and two thin short swords fell to the ground. These were her weapons.


    Now that she has handed over her weapons, it represents her intention. People around her look at each other, and then they all drop their weapons.


    "Very good. Take them all down. I don''t need to teach you how to interrogate them." Yehaoxuan glanced at the black robe and said.


    "I know what to do." Black robe nodded.


    Yehaoxuan turned and left. Just as he turned around, the demon girl who had already dropped her weapon suddenly burst into a rage. She drew with her bare hand and a short sword had returned to her hand.


    With a flash of red shadow, she jumped up to ye haoxuan''s back at a very fast speed, then fell with a knife and stabbed at ye haoxuan''s back heart.


    Her speed is so fast that people can''t react at all. As one of the top ten generals, she has extraordinary combat power and her own strength can''t be underestimated. Her efforts are even more unresponsive.


    Unfortunately, ye haoxuan has no interest in turning back.


    With a bang, the evil girl flew back. At the same time, the black robe quickly attacked and subdued the evil girl. Then Fu Ming waved his hand and a group of people went up one after another. Within a moment, all the remaining men of the evil girl fell into a pool of blood.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will not let you go. I will kill you..." the demon girl screamed, but yehaoxuan ignored her and strode away.


    The place of confinement has never been so tense. A large number of guards poured into the streets, and all forces were quickly swept away.


    Even the people in front of the championship have no resistance in the face of this clean-up. This storm comes too fast and too suddenly

 Chapter 3574

    Although it has no great impact on ordinary people, people with a little intention will find that it is the high-level forces that clean up.


    For a time, everyone in the confinement was in danger. Everyone knew that another round of cleaning had come. This time, no one knew who the cleaning object was.


    In a secret room, the demon girl was locked there. She had been interrogated all night, but her character was also very demanding. She would not utter a word even if those people tried every means.


    When the sky was slightly bright, the black robe came over. Seeing the demon girl like this, the black robed owner sighed.


    The demon girl''s two hands were held high. One of her arms was full of blood. Her shoulders, legs and visible places were almost full of scars. When those people interrogated her, they would not pity her, let alone her identity.


    After all, the people ye haoxuan collected were all strong people. Most of them wanted to return to the real world.


    To be honest, the top ten generals used to be powerful in the confinement, and there were many people who did harm. Now the demon girl is in such a situation, which is right in everyone''s mind. It''s strange that they don''t kill her.


    "Put the people down and you all go out." "I''ll talk to her alone," said the black robe


    "You are not qualified to order me." Obviously, a small man glanced at the black robe and said, "this is not the territory of the three founders. This is the territory of Dr. Ye. We only listen to Dr. Ye."


    "Dr. ye asked me to be solely responsible for this matter." The black robe said lightly, "you don''t listen to orders. Do you want to try my strength?"


    "You..." the man dare not talk nonsense. He still knows his own name. He knows that he can''t even compete with the black robe. After all, this is one of the top ten gods of war.


    "Get the men off and let''s go." The man called his men and rescued them. Then a group of people went out.


    Holding the demon girl to sit down, he poured her a glass of water, stared at her in black robe, and then said: "Why are you doing this? You have seen that now the whole place of confinement is moving, and the three founders are only Xie Chunyu shrinking and afraid to come out."


    "Hehe, what do you want me to say?" The witch smiled. She looked back at her black robe and said, "do you think you have found a good master yourself?"


    "Yehaoxuan and I have a cooperative relationship, master? What you said is a little serious." The black robe shook her head slightly and said, "demon girl, please conform to this era."


    "Hehe, conform to the times? I don''t believe that the warden fell down like this. He is the man who created the place of confinement. He is a myth and a legend." Cried the demon girl.


    "Are you still stubborn?" The black robe sighed slightly: "now the place of confinement has been completely disordered. The previous rules are no longer effective. Do you think an ordinary person can stir the place of confinement like an iron barrel in such a short time?"


    "Yes, ye haoxuan is really capable. I admit that he keeps releasing and disappearing, saying that the three founders are dead and that everyone is about to return to the real world..."


    "Now, all the previous orders have collapsed, and the imprisonment of those people has been removed. They have been free and suppressed for so long. The first thing these lunatics must do is to be crazy."


    The demon girl sneered: "yehaoxuan doesn''t need to integrate any forces at all. He can stir up the place of confinement like this just by encouraging people. But do you think you can shake the warden with these carved insects?"


    "If the warden is still at the peak, do you think this will happen?" The black robe stared at the demon girl. He said lightly: "now the place of confinement has become so busy, the warden has not appeared, and his so-called strong mercenary regiment has not shown his face."


    "Do you think it''s normal? Hehe, the warden doesn''t allow his own things to be disturbed by others. The place of confinement is also his painstaking effort." The black robe said, "if he''s still fine, tell me why he hasn''t appeared once until now?"


    The demon girl was silent, and she really had nothing to say. In fact, how about the warden now? She knew in her heart that she just didn''t want to believe it.


    "To tell you the truth, except for you and me, the rest of the ten gods of war are mysteriously missing. Where do you think these people will go?" Black robed road.


    "They naturally have their place." The demon girl bit her teeth and said, "but no one knows where she went. Maybe the warden has other plans for them."


    "Ha ha." Black robe laughed: "until now, are you still here to deceive yourself and others? You know what''s the matter with them. You know better that the so-called gods of war and the mercenary corps are actually... Compensated by the warden."


    The demon girl''s face turned white in an instant. Yes, what black robe said was indeed a fact. Under the warden, there were many powerful and powerful people, mercenary regiments, and the top ten gods of war. But now the closed city is in such chaos, but his forces have not been suppressed.


    What does that mean? The witch is the confidant of the warden. She knows that the warden keeps asking her to mobilize mercenaries to garrison Gufeng, but none of them comes back.


    What does that mean? In fact, there is no need to talk too much nonsense. The facts are ready to come out. The mercenary regiment and other gods of war have become the objects of the warden.


    After all, his power of injury is injured by unknown rays. He has to endure hardships every day. If he doesn''t use the "spirit" of a strong man to supplement, he will soon turn into ashes.


    The demon girl''s heart was cold. Although she knew that the warden would not make up for herself, such a person who ate other people''s lives was no longer a human being. He was a devil.


    "Why don''t you answer me?" Black robe laughed. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t know why you are so foolish and loyal to the warden, but you should know that he can''t be regarded as a man now."


    "If it goes on like this, the consequences will be unimaginable. You should know how terrible the warden is. You also know that he won''t care who you are when he needs compensation."


    "So think it over." Black robe said, "if you are so stubborn, you can''t pass the pass of yehaoxuan."


    "Hehe, what do you want me to say?" The demon girl suddenly smiled. She raised her head and looked at the black robe

 Chapter 3575

    "We all want to survive." Black robe sighed: "from the heart, is it your original intention to come to the place of confinement?"


    "This is not what I intended." The enchantress sighed a little, and said faintly, "my original intention is not to stay here, but what can I do?"


    "This is the way the world is. The strong are respected. The warden can conquer everything, so I can only work for him." The demon girl raised her head, looked at the black robe and said, "what do you say?"


    "But now you have a choice." Black robed: "yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. He can take us out of here. As long as you let go, everything is possible."


    "Hehe, do you really think that if I let go, yehaoxuan can let me go?" The enchantress smiled. She smiled a little bleak.


    "Why, is there anything between you and him?" Black robe was a little stunned. He felt something was wrong. The demon girl and yehaoxuan should not have known each other. What kind of hatred can there be between them? When yehaoxuan first came here, the demon girl took special care of him.


    "There is nothing between me and him." The enchantress smiled and said, "but yehaoxuan was sent by long yuan. He told me that yehaoxuan is unusual and asked me to take special care of yehaoxuan."


    "So I paid special attention to him. He also knew that there should be an indelible hatred between him and long yuan." The witch sighed faintly and said, "so, do you think he will let me go?"


    "You know yourself." Yehaoxuan''s voice came, and he walked in slowly.


    "Boss..." black Pao didn''t know what to say. He wanted to protect the demon girl, but now it seems a little difficult.


    "You feel pity for her." Yehaoxuan glanced at the black robe and said, "this woman has always wanted to kill you. Many of your injuries are due to him. Hehe, I don''t understand why you can do this to her."


    "After all, it came all the way." Black robe said in silence: "my friends, no matter how good or bad the relationship is, now she is the only one."


    "I understand your mood." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you can go. I''ll leave it to you. I have to ask her about some things myself."


    "I want to beg you to let her go." Black robe was silent for a moment and said, "this is... My humble request."


    "I''ll try." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but I can''t guarantee. It depends on her cooperation."


    "Thank you." Black robe spits out two words hard, then he nods slightly, turns around and leaves here.


    There were only two people left in the room, yehaoxuan and the evil girl. Yehaoxuan glanced at the evil girl. She used to be a woman like a fire, but now she seems to be a little depressed. Her scars make her look weak.


    Yehaoxuan took out a small porcelain vase and put it on the table. He said faintly, "drink it."


    Without saying a word, the witch picked up the little bottle and drank it in one gulp. Then she threw the bottle heavily on the ground.


    "With personality, you don''t know what I gave you to drink?" Yehaoxuan looked at the demon girl in surprise. He thought the woman had a good character. She was a straightforward woman.


    "It''s better to use poison to make me die. Even if I don''t do it, I''ll just die." "There is no worse result than death," said the demon girl faintly


    "No, sometimes, some pain is worse than death." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what you drink is my golden sore medicine. It is used to cure your injuries."


    "Would you be so kind?" The enchantress didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She thought yehaoxuan was making fun of her.


    "You will know in a moment whether it is kind or not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have no intention of making enemies with you. You are you and Longyuan is Longyuan. You just have a better relationship. My hatred for him will not be transferred to you."


    "Well... If I told you that I was his half sister, would you transfer your anger to me?" The demon girl sneered.


    "You have something to do with dragon scales, too?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He really didn''t know the news.


    "I have nothing to do with the dragon scale. My relationship with him is just a little related by blood." The witch smiled and said, "besides, he doesn''t know the relationship between me and him."


    "There''s no point in saying that." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I just want to know what you think now."


    "Does my idea matter?" The enchantress responded faintly, but she was surprised to find that the wound on her body had recovered unconsciously.


    While she was amazed that ye haoxuan actually treated her, she was more shocked that ye haoxuan''s medical skills were so strong that they could not be described.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan said, "if you want to die, I can help you. But if you want to live, I can help you. The premise is that you should cooperate."


    "Hehe, can you promise to let Longyuan live after you go out?" The witch smiled.


    "No guarantee." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "long Bo is a mentor to me. They killed my mentor. Do you think I will let them go?"


    "Then you''d better kill me." The witch smiled reluctantly. She said quietly, "anyway, I am also an insignificant person. I don''t and won''t tell you the news you want."


    "Do you think I really dare not?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I just want to know the current situation of the warden. If you don''t say it, I''ll go to the door directly. If you say it, I just have more information."


    "Hehe, that''s your business. Anyway, my words don''t matter to you, so my words don''t matter. You can get rid of me at will." The demon girl sneered.


    "However, the question I want to ask has not been asked yet. In that case, I will feel that I have no face." Yehaoxuan grinned. He said faintly, "I can give you a chance to tell you everything you know."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t need you to give me a chance." The demon girl looked at yehaoxuan scornfully and said, "no matter how fierce you are, you are just a prisoner under the warden."


    "You are so protective of the warden that I am curious about your relationship with him." Yehaoxuan grinned: "do you think I really have only this means?"


    The demon girl ignored yehaoxuan. She simply closed her eyes and looked like you could do nothing to me.


    "OK, you don''t speak. I have many ways to make you speak." Yehaoxuan sneered. He reached out and took out the gold needle.

 Chapter 3576

    Yehaoxuan still prefers to use traditional Chinese medicine as punishment. He feels very comfortable with the feeling of being tortured to death. He suddenly feels that he is a little abnormal, because he enjoys the painful expression of the people he tortures.


    After the needle pricking, ye haoxuan turned and went out. There were seventy-nine capital punishment needles. Even a strong willed man could not stand the pain. He wanted to see if the woman could hold on.


    After yehaoxuan left here, the demon girl slowly opened her eyes. Yehaoxuan''s needle just stabbed her and then took it away. She didn''t know what the hell yehaoxuan was doing.


    Suddenly, she felt a pain in her heart. The stabbing pain suddenly came. There was no sign, but it was just a sharp stabbing pain. After the pain, she returned to normal.


    The demon girl was shocked. She thought it was an illusion, because the stabbing pain just now came too fast and went too fast. People were completely caught off guard.


    Just when she was at a loss, her heart suddenly tingled again. This time, she grasped the pain. She could be sure that it was really a heartache. There was no doubt about it.


    After the pain, she suddenly felt the sharp pain in her heart suddenly enlarged. The intense tingling made her feel miserable, and the pain was like a thin thread, walking around her.


    With a plop, the demon girl fell to the ground. She was a strong person. She could bear to say nothing even when she was in pain. But this time, she could not bear it anyway.


    She neighed and screamed, and then rolled on the ground with her head in her arms. She felt that there were ten thousand steel wires passing through her body. The pain was hard to express in words.


    After leaving the door, yehaoxuan heard the scream coming out of the room. He could not help shaking his head slightly, and then turned to leave. Since the demon girl didn''t cooperate, she would have to bear the corresponding pain. Yehaoxuan is not a philanthropist. Strictly speaking, this woman is her own enemy. He doesn''t have to be kind to the enemy.


    The black robe appeared in front of yehaoxuan. He looked at yehaoxuan, looking like he wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Go ahead, what do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the black robe and continued to walk forward.


    Black robe followed behind ye haoxuan. He hesitated and said, "I want to know what happened to her."


    "Oh, you care about her very much. If you do, you can go and see for yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think your feelings for her have gone beyond the friendship between your comrades in arms."


    "I have no other feelings for her." Black robe shook his head and said, "I said, we''ve known each other for a long time. I can''t help but feel a little sorry to see her punished."


    "You can''t bear it. You like her." Yehaoxuan looked back at the black robe and said, "after all these years, you said you didn''t feel anything about her. I don''t believe it."


    "So what?" After a moment of silence, the black robe said, "now it doesn''t matter whether you admit it or not. Anyway, you don''t intend to let her go."


    "As long as she cooperates, I won''t do anything to her. Seriously, I''m not interested in her because she is such a small person. What I''m really interested in is the warden and Xie Chunshi." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s a pity that she doesn''t cooperate. Since she doesn''t cooperate, I have to use some extraordinary means to deal with her." Yehaoxuan said, "now she is really suffering, but she is the only one who can save her."


    "She is a stubborn person." Black robe smiled bitterly and said, "what she recognized is irretrievable. You might as well kill her with a knife rather than torture her like this."


    "Seriously, I don''t want to torture people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but there''s no way. If she doesn''t say what I want to know, I won''t let her feel better."


    "What you want to know is nothing more than the situation of the warden. In fact, I also know his current situation." Black robe said.


    "So what?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I just want her to admit, oh, by the way, her symptoms will be relieved in half an hour. You can go to see her and persuade her by the way."


    "But she has only ten minutes. After ten minutes, she will suffer ten times as much as she does now. The method I use is capital punishment. She has only twenty-four hours."


    "In these twenty-four hours, every ten minutes, she will suffer for half an hour. The longer and more often the attacks occur, the greater the pain she will suffer."


    "What if she keeps refusing to confess?" Black robe was worried. He said, "I can persuade her..."


    "The best thing is to persuade her to turn back." Yehaoxuan smiled: "otherwise, she will regret it. No one can survive the pain of the capital punishment needle."


    "Did you vent all your hatred for long yuan on her?" The black robe growled, "it''s not fair to her."


    "Fair?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked back at the black robe and said with a sneer: "thank you for being one of the top ten gods of war. Thank you for having experienced a lot."


    "Up to now, you still talk about fairness with me? Hehe, do you think there is a word of fairness in this world?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "is everyone in the confinement fair?"


    "Everyone is innocent." Yehaoxuan smiled: "fate is not too fair for everyone, so don''t talk about fairness with me."


    Black robe sighed and said, "sorry, I''m impulsive."


    "Men have impulsive moments." Yehaoxuan glanced at the black robe and said, "I''m going to talk to Xie Chunyu and force him to tell all the secrets of the place of confinement. After you persuade her, come over together."


    "OK." Black robe nodded. He didn''t refuse, and he had no reason to refuse.


    An hour later, ye haoxuan gathered a group of people and rushed in the direction of xiechunyu. He glanced at the expression of black robe and asked, "didn''t it make sense?"


    "No, I know her." The black robe shook her head slightly and said, "no one can change what she knows."


    "Hehe, let''s wait for the next round of acupuncture." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "under the capital punishment needle, no one can hide in the past. I don''t believe that she can really survive."


    Black robe was silent. Although he could not bear it, he had no way to do it. He knew the demon girl best. He felt that the demon girl could not change his decision.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan looked at the expression of black robe. He smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, we can wait and see."

 Chapter 3577

    "OK, bet?" Black robe said, "she won''t change her mind."


    "I bet she can. In six hours, she will come and beg me." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned around to take people out of the city.


    On the villa near the sea, Xie Chunyu can walk freely. On the other viewing platform, he looks at the endless sea in front of him, blowing the oncoming sea breeze. He feels very comfortable.


    "What''s going on outside?" When Li Qian came over, Xie Chunyu asked.


    "The situation is not very good." Li Qian flipped through the information in her hand and said, "now the forces in the confinement have been cleaned up badly, and many people have followed suit. The forces we have placed in the city have almost been uprooted."


    "Where is the elite mercenary regiment that the warden claims to be 10000?" Xiechunyu said with a smile, "he always looks like he can control the overall situation. This time, I''m afraid he can''t control the overall situation himself."


    "The mercenary regiment is just a legend. No one has really seen the mercenary regiment." Li Xi said, "seriously, I don''t believe in their existence. I think this is a gimmick made by the warden to scare people."


    "Not necessarily." Xiechunyu said lightly, "the warden is always a man of falsehood and reality, which makes people unpredictable. I have fought with him for so many years, and I know him best."


    "If he says yes, there must be. However, his situation is quite special. I''m afraid that his tens of thousands of mercenaries have been supplemented by him over the years."


    "Supplement?" Li Qian was shocked. She thought the word was creepy.


    "Hehe, when the three of us first came here, we were indeed exposed to radiation. I treated them conservatively. The wolf is more radical. He wants to find a thorough solution. I''m afraid it''s cold without seeing him these years."


    "When the warden was in the real world, he believed in complementing form with form. He felt that what he lacked could meet his needs through complementing." Xie Chunyu said, "but the radiation makes him lack of energy and spirit, so he needs to supplement these things."


    "And these things are the foundation of a person''s survival. Do you think it is still possible for a person who has been sucked dry by him to survive?"


    "I''m afraid not, but... Tens of thousands of mercenary regiments are gone if they say no?" Li Qian still can''t believe this fact.


    "Hehe, he lacks too much energy." Xie Chunyu smiled and said, "so those of him are really not enough for him."


    Li Qian was silent. She was shocked. She really didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    "Warden, to be honest, I don''t think much of him now. However, yehaoxuan is a bit unexpected. He took control of the situation so quickly." Xiechunyu said with a smile, "we have to meet him well."


    "Will he come?" Li Qian was stunned.


    "He will come." Xie Chunyu laughed and said, "I know people like yehaoxuan. He will not miss any chance. After all, I still need to control the overall situation here."


    "Will he really come?" Li Qian was silent for a moment and said, "then we have to be ready, but what is the purpose of his coming here?"


    "What else? Ask me to go out and take control." Xiechunyu sneered: "he knows himself clearly. Although he has done a lot of trouble here, those powerful figures in the championship have basically not moved."


    "I''m in a closed place. My reputation is OK." Xiechunyu said, "now only I can stop the chaos in the place of confinement."


    Li Qian was a little stunned. She had been with Xie Chunyu for so long. Why had she never found out that this guy was so narcissistic? Did yehaoxuan make the place of confinement like this just to push you to a high position? Crazy.


    Although she thought so, Li Qian didn''t say anything. After all, she really had nothing to say with such people.


    She just nodded and said, "Mr. Xie is right. You are the only one who can live in the confinement. Don''t worry. Yehaoxuan will come to you."


    "Hehe, go ahead and get ready." Xie Chunyu laughed. He waved his hand and motioned Li Qian to go out. Li Qian nodded slightly, turned and walked out.


    Xiechunyu was not disappointed. Less than half an hour after Li Qian left, yehaoxuan came. Yehaoxuan came alone. All the people he brought were at the foot of the mountain.


    "You seem to know I''m coming." Looking at the already brewed pot of tea, yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I think you will." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "because I think I know you well enough. Please sit down."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He calmly sat down. The two of them were a little tacit. Xie Chunyu poured a cup of tea for yehaoxuan and pushed it to yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Xie is very kind today." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a sip of tea and put it down: "since you know I''m coming, do you know the purpose of my coming?"


    "Of course I do." Xiechunyu was still enigmatic. He picked up the tea in front of him, took a sip, then put down the cup in his hand and put it in a full pose.


    "Then tell me, what am I here for?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The city of confinement is in chaos now." Xiechunyu sighed. He stood up and swayed to the balcony to watch the sea. He said faintly: "in the past, when the prison governor was still in power, every time there was a riot, he would forcibly suppress it by means of violence."


    "And now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Now?" Xiechunyu turned around and stared at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, he smiled: "now you know in your heart that the power of the warden has already collapsed, so he can''t control the chaos now."


    "Those who are in turmoil may have seen the current situation clearly. They already know that the warden can no longer control the situation, so they have intensified and the situation is becoming more and more serious." Xie Chunyu said.


    "Yes, but what does it have to do with me coming to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Those who jump up and down now are nothing more than small people." Xie Chunyu said, "all the real masters are looking at the situation and waiting for the opportunity."


    "What situation to look at? What time to wait?" Yehaoxuan asked patiently. Seriously, he didn''t like the guy''s affectation.


    "Hehe, the world has always been controlled by the strong and will never change." Xie Chunyu laughed and said, "they are waiting for a strong man, a strong man who can control the situation."

 Chapter 3578

    "Oh, I admit, what you said is somewhat reasonable." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "they are used to being enslaved, so they dare not have their own ideas and actions."


    "It''s ridiculous. They are the strongmen in the place of confinement, but they are not as good as some ordinary people. I''m really sorry for their title of strongman." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Haha, what you said is not wrong. Yes, they are used to slavery. This is also due to the previous repressive measures of the warden. Seriously, every year, some people want to escape from this place, but what is waiting for them is blood pressure. Every year, it is like reincarnation." Xie Chunyu laughed.


    He looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "ye haoxuan, please stop. This place is inseparable. No one can leave this place."


    "However, I just want to have a try. Nothing else, just because in the real world, there are still many people waiting for me, and all my loved ones are waiting." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "so I can''t stay here too long. I think I''ve wasted a lot of time here."


    "This is the rule and the way of heaven." Xiechunyu shook his head slightly and said, "moreover, the probability of the passage leading to the real world is becoming less and less, and the passage opening is becoming smaller and smaller. I believe that in a short time, this place will be completely isolated from the outside world."


    "And even if you forcibly return to the real world, you will encounter some unexpected things. I believe you absolutely don''t want to face those things, so yehaoxuan, let go." Xiechunyu is talking to yehaoxuan seriously this time.


    "Is there anything inside that you say so?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Xie Chunyu and said, "tell me, what will happen if I force myself out of here?"


    "If you try, you will know." Xiechunyu smiled and said, "I won''t tell you. Then again, why should I tell you this?"


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I''ll have to look for a promise myself." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and said, "I have no other intention of coming here. I''ll visit you. If it''s all right, I''ll go first."


    "Are you leaving?" Xiechunyu was a little stunned. He looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "I heard you right. You want to go alone. Are you not going to take me out of here?"


    "Give me a reason to leave with you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because I have a fair reputation among the people, now the warden is sure that he will not come back, so I think I am the fundamental to suppress all this and end all the turmoil." Xiechunyu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "take me back. I promise to make the place quiet."


    "You mean you''re going back to take charge?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy''s brain circuit is really wonderful.


    "Ha ha, isn''t it? I''m one of the three founders. Now the wolf is dead and the warden''s whereabouts are unknown. Only I can manage them. You will save a lot of things with me." Xie Chunyu laughed.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean that." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said lightly, "I came here just to ask about the secret of the place of confinement, but I don''t want to force people to be difficult if you don''t tell me."


    "But I really didn''t mean to take you away and let you take control of the overall situation. I worked hard to plan all this and finally made the confinement unstable. Then I asked you to go out and take charge of the overall situation? Do you think I''m sick?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You have done all this in vain." Xiechunyu shook his head and said, "really, ye haoxuan, I won''t lie to you. You really can''t leave here. Therefore, you''d better stay in the confinement peacefully. I promise you will be more powerful than in the real world. Here is a kingdom."


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean that." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t have time to grind with you here. I thought you had some great means to deal with me here, but now it seems that I am wrong. You are already a disabled person. You have been disabled since a long time ago."


    "What did you say? You''re saying it again." Xie Chunyu was angry. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "it was me who created the world."


    "Oh, is this something worth showing off? Do I have to thank you for creating this world, and then I was caught here?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, why are you so stubborn?" Xiechunyu stared at yehaoxuan. He gnashed his teeth and said, "in short, it''s impossible for you to leave here. You have to support me."


    "I didn''t mean that." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t forget, before I came here, you were just a cripple who couldn''t get out of bed all his life. I saved you. I made you stand up. Without me, you would still be lying in a wheelchair waiting to die."


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously, and don''t take yourself too seriously. Really, it doesn''t make any sense." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and ignored Xie Chunyu. He thought it was meaningless to tangle with this guy.


    "You must take him with you." Li Qian dodged and came in from the outside. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "Xie Chunyu is useless, but he has mastered the secret of how to leave the place of confinement. Only he can get out of here."


    "Li Qian, shut up. What do you mean? What do you want to do?" Xie Chunyu''s face changed. He didn''t expect Li Qian to betray him.


    "Is that true?" Yehaoxuan looked back in surprise. He smiled and said, "then I really can''t let this guy leave. Hehe, I almost missed such an important person just now."


    "This kind of person doesn''t cry until he sees the coffin." Li Xi said: "he has a lot of secrets in his hands. Because scientists who came from the real world have to listen to his orders, so he has too many secrets of the world. You can''t just let him go."


    "Really? That''s nice." Yehaoxuan grinned. He looked back at Xie Chunyu and said, "then I have to cross examine him and ask him to spit out all his secrets."


    "What do you want to do?" Looking at yehaoxuan''s malicious eyes, xiechunyu stepped back two steps and pressed a button with his palm.


    The bell is a masterpiece. This is the alarm bell. Xie Chunyu''s power is even the worst, but he is also one of the three founders, so his safety can be guaranteed, but his rights have been ignored by the warden.

 Chapter 3579

    As soon as he pressed the bell, a bodyguard would come to protect him. But this time, no one came to protect him after pressing the bell for more than half a day.


    "Where are the people? Come on, come on." Xiechunyu roared madly. He pressed the button desperately, but no one came to protect him.


    "You don''t have to work in vain, really." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "how do you think I came to you?"


    "How did you get here?" Xiechunyu looks at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "I killed them all the way." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "your bodyguards look very powerful, but in fact, they are all people who are used to living in dignity. They are really vulnerable. So, you accept your fate."


    "No, no, it''s impossible." Xiechunyu became nervous. He was used to being aloof. His thinking changed. He felt that everyone in the world had to listen to him. Even if yehaoxuan took control of the overall situation, he had to give him up.


    "Accept your fate. That''s the truth." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "Xie Chunyu, I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you tell me all the secrets here and tell me how to leave here, I''ll let you go."


    "Ha ha." Xiechunyu suddenly smiled. He smiled a little and was excited. He waved his fist excitedly and shouted to yehaoxuan, "you are really a fool. If there is a way to leave here, do you think I really won''t leave here?"


    "As I said, the place of confinement is a cage. Once you enter here, you can''t leave. But you don''t believe me. Why don''t you believe me? Why?"


    "I don''t believe you. I don''t believe punctuation." Yehaoxuan grinned. He turned around and said, "come in, catch this guy and torture him. Be sure to ask all the secrets from him."


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t worry. When I was in the secret service bureau, what I did was interrogation. I have countless ways to make this guy spit out all his secrets." The door was knocked open, and tietou Li came with a group of people.


    "Remember, use the fastest speed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ensure that the task is completed." As soon as tietou Li nodded, he turned and looked at Fu Ming with some ill intentions.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t stay here much. He gave everything here to Li Qian. After all, she had been with Xie Chunyu for a long time, so she knew some things that others didn''t know. After taking care of the things here, he went back.


    In that secret room, the demon girl was still struggling to resist with yehaoxuan''s lethal needle. She bit her lips. Her lips were full of blood.


    Yehaoxuan''s medicine was good, which made her recover in the shortest time. But yehaoxuan immediately gave her a capital punishment needle, which was more painful than the pain she had just suffered.


    Several people who had tortured her were interrogated before, but now they heard her wailing in the interrogation room. All of them had a look of fear on their faces. They didn''t know what means yehaoxuan had used to make the woman who had been sucked with salt water feel so miserable.


    Suddenly, there was no sound in the room. Several people looked at each other. When they were going to go in and have a look, yehaoxuan came in.


    "How is she?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Boss, I was screaming, but now there is no sound. We are going to go in and have a look." A man replied respectfully.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. Go down and have a rest." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." A few people bowed slightly and walked down.


    When he opened the door, yehaoxuan went to the interrogation room. Now the interrogation room is in a mess. The witch is tired and shrinking in a corner. She is shivering.


    Now it is the pause stage of the capital punishment needle, and she can breathe. Once the capital punishment needle is used, unless the needle applicator intervenes, it is impossible to stop. Now the demon girl is almost tortured.


    She never knew that there was such a means to torture people in this world. She also overestimated her endurance. She thought she could resist the punishment of the capital punishment needle, but now she found that she might not be able to resist.


    "How are you, all right?" Yehaoxuan looked at the demon girl. He smiled and said, "if you can resist, I''ll go out. But now you''re in the fourth stage. If you''re adding a stage, even if I do it in time, I''m afraid I can''t recover it."


    "Yehaoxuan, if you were a man, you would kill me now. Don''t use this means to humiliate me." The witch said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Humiliate you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you look up to yourself too much. Hehe, do you think I have time to humiliate you? No, I don''t have time."


    "Everyone is an adult. Don''t play with the temper of a child. It''s good to talk about some things." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    The demon girl closes her eyes. He doesn''t want to pay any attention to yehaoxuan. Although the capital punishment needle is suspended now, the kind of damage she just caused is a shadow that she can''t erase anyway.


    She didn''t know that there was really something more painful than death in this world. If the capital punishment needle broke out again, she would probably be unable to resist it.


    "You can ignore me. Anyway, everyone still has time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you think you can resist, you can continue."


    "I can choose to die." When the demon girl opened her eyes, she hissed, "dead, it''s all over."


    "Hehe, no one can be really cruel to himself." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you want to die, you can. Here is a knife, but it''s blunt. You can use it to cut your meat bit by bit."


    Yehaoxuan pointed to a blunt dagger on the table and said, "as long as you can be cruel and want to die, it''s not a big problem at all."


    "Of course, this process is a little painful. Even if the capital punishment needle is causing you great pain, you can''t help cutting off your own flesh with this knife. Don''t ask me why I know. That''s human nature."


    "Your strength has become a hindrance to you now. Otherwise, you have countless ways to die, such as hitting the wall and hanging yourself... Unfortunately, your strength is strong, which is completely impractical for you."


    The witch closed her eyes feebly. She really didn''t know what to do with yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan knew her very well, and he even knew himself better than himself.

 Chapter 3580

    She was afraid. She was too cruel to cut off her own flesh piece by piece with that knife. No one could have such perseverance. It is better to live than die.


    "You''re thinking about it. The next stage is coming." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you think you can resist, then you can continue."


    "What do you want to know?" The demon girl sighed. She finally admitted defeat. She completely admitted defeat.


    "Hehe, if you had done this earlier, you wouldn''t have had an unpleasant experience." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I want to know where the warden is and how he is now."


    "As long as you don''t take the initiative to find him now, he won''t pose any threat to you. Your ultimate goal is to leave here, not to trouble the warden, isn''t it?" The demon girl said feebly.


    "Yes, my ultimate goal is to leave here, not to trouble him, but I am curious about him. I want to meet him."


    "Black robe knows where he is. Why do you have to torture me?" The demon girl''s fire is generated by her heart. Yehaoxuan tortures her so much that she just wants to know where the warden is?


    "Hehe, I just want to ask the secret from you. Don''t ask me why. I am so willful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, I know you know the situation of the warden, so I won''t ask you. Who do I ask?"


    "Now he is on the solitary peak outside the city of confinement. As you know, he has been affected by radiation before. This radiation has a greater and greater impact on his body." The demon girl said, "now he depends on some mineral on that mountain to delay his own pain."


    "Well, where has his mercenary regiment of tens of thousands gone? Now the confinement city is in such chaos. If his mercenary regiment were here, I don''t think it would be like this." Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Ha ha, mercenary regiment? There is no mercenary regiment for a long time, because he needs to absorb the energy and spirit of others to survive, and the demand is growing. More importantly, he also has requirements for the conditions of tonic. The stronger the body, the greater the benefits to him."


    "So... His mercenary regiment has become his best supplement. Now he is known as the mercenary regiment of tens of thousands, which has already become a mummy." The demon girl looked desolate. She hissed, "I know if it goes on like this, I will become its food."


    "Since you know that one day he will swallow you, why should you be so loyal to him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do I have a choice?" The demon girl gnashed her teeth and said, "the place of confinement will collapse one day. The warden is the God in everyone''s heart. If I get close to him, maybe I have the ability to protect myself. But if I get close to others, I may have no residue left."


    "Do you really think that the ten gods of war are omnipotent?" "In fact, our lives are not as good as those of ants in the eyes of those big people," the demon girl hissed


    Looking at her roaring, ye haoxuan sighed. It turned out that these people were not as bright as they seemed.


    "Well, I already know what I want to know. Now, I''ll remove the capital punishment needle for you." Yehaoxuan said. He stepped forward a few steps, took out the gold needle and stabbed her.


    After the needling, the demon girl only felt that she was relaxed, and the invisible bondage around her was also relaxed. She breathed out a long breath, as if she had been reborn.


    The feeling of freedom made her forget herself, but yehaoxuan''s capital punishment needle was a shadow for her. I''m afraid she couldn''t escape from the shadow of the capital punishment needle in her whole life.


    "Take me to him." Yehaoxuan dropped a word.


    "Are you sure?" The demon girl made up her mind and said, "if you go to find him now, you are going to die."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think I have potential. Now I have to explore my potential. I don''t think the warden is so terrible."


    "Hehe, well, since you want to die, I won''t stop you." The demon girl sneered and said, "but I suggest you not to go to too many people, because as many people as you go, you will die there."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be too many people, just you and me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m going too." The sound of black robes came from the door.


    "OK, you can follow." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but you have to tell me why."


    "It''s time that the grudges between me and him were settled." Black robe was silent for a moment and said, "otherwise, I will live in his shadow all my life."


    "Must we go there?" The witch sighed.


    "I must go, because I just learned from Xie Chunyu that Gufeng, where the warden is, is the key to leaving the place of confinement. Hehe, the stones there are special, which is why it can resist the radiation attack on the warden." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So we have to go there. First, I want to see who the warden is. Second, I want to see if there is a way to leave the confinement."


    "If you get there, you''ll have Nanxing the day after tomorrow." The demon girl looked at yehaoxuan, and her face showed an imperceptible sneer.


    The city of confinement has been completely disordered. The previous order has completely collapsed. While people cheered, they found that the former city of confinement, which looked like steel in ordinary days, was so vulnerable.


    It turned out that the order here was already on the verge of collapse, but no one knew it. Now the last layer of defense in the city of confinement has been poked open, and the whole city has been on the verge of collapse.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t interfere with the chaos of the city of confinement, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He just wanted to leave here, and the future of the city of confinement didn''t have much to do with him.


    Yehaoxuan knew that after he left here, the forces in this place would be further precipitated, and the people in these places would rebuild their forces one by one.


    The next time is when various forces merge with each other, and finally form a new force, or even a power.


    But these have nothing to do with yehaoxuan. He is just a passer-by in this place. After he left here, if there were no special circumstances, he would never come back here in his life.


    Of course, for those around him who want to leave here, he will try his best to get them out of here. This is yehaoxuan''s commitment to them.


    After arranging everything for the hanging pot house, yehaoxuan went to Gu Feng with heipao and the enchantress. The road was not too far, but it was necessary to drive outside the city, and the road was really dangerous.

 Chapter 3581

    However, the demon girl and black robe went there more than once. They knew which way to go closer and which way to go would be less dangerous. So after an hour, they arrived at the foot of the mountain smoothly.


    "Strange, it''s really strange." At the foot of the mountain, yehaoxuan looked at the mountain. He could not help but frown.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem?" Black robe saw the tangle in yehaoxuan''s heart. He couldn''t help asking.


    "Look at the mountains here." Yehaoxuan pointed around and said, "the peak we are going to is the highest isolated peak among the nearby peaks. Moreover, the mountain here is very steep and strange."


    "Looking around, the ring-shaped peaks, like the stars holding the moon, hold this isolated peak to the middle. The surrounding peaks are divided into twelve places, from high to low, just around a circle, similar to a ladder."


    "I don''t know much about feng shui." The black robe frowned and said, "just say there is something wrong with this. I have been here more than once, but I don''t understand this, so I don''t see any problem."


    "It''s not a geomantic issue. I just find it strange that the layout of this place is not natural, but more like human construction." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Built? Who has such a strong ability to build such a high isolated peak? And there are thirteen in total? And what is the purpose of this construction?" The demon girl was also a little stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of it.


    "Then only the great powers of ancient times can do it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although I don''t understand the meaning of it, looking at the shape and layout of the isolated peak, it seems that it corresponds to twelve stars somewhere. In addition to this place in the middle, it just forms the thirteen stars array."


    "What does the thirteen constellations array mean?" The black robe and the demon girl looked at each other, but they still didn''t understand what it meant.


    "This is an ancient star array." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "from the memory of inheritance, I only know that it is a very strong star array. It is extremely difficult to build, and it takes a lot of time and things."


    "But this star array is different from those powerful kill arrays. Their main purpose is to... Transmit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Transfer?" The two were even more surprised, and said, "yes, after a certain period of time, there will be a very big hole in this place, and the people who do the task go from these holes to the outside world."


    "It''s just that there is a special connection between this hole and the people who go out from here. This connection is very special. Once the time comes, the people who go out from here must come back. Otherwise, this person will suffer the consequences of explosion. Therefore, no one ever really goes out from the confinement." Black robed road.


    "This is a teleport array." Yehaoxuan looked at the landlord. He nodded thoughtfully and said, "although I don''t know how the formation was built at present, one thing is certain. As early as ancient times, it seems that some powerful people have come to this place."


    "What are they doing here? How did they come here and how did they go?" The witch asked curiously.


    For the ancient powers, all people have an attitude of awe in their hearts. The ancient powers, born between heaven and earth, do not enter the reincarnation and roam the universe. For people, they are actually divine beings.


    "If you ask me, I don''t know who to ask." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "I can only tell you that the great powers in ancient times experienced a change. Maybe they came to this world to look for something."


    "It''s terrible." Black robe stared at the isolated peaks. He murmured, "how can such a huge mountain be built with human power? How can this be done?"


    "It is not difficult to move mountains and seas across the void." Yehaoxuan said: "what is basically certain now is that this large array is the transmission array built by the ancient powers."


    "They may be shuttling around this place according to their creation, but for a long time, the number of spirit stones on the large array is not enough to maintain high-intensity transmission." Yehaoxuan turned back and asked, "is this where the warden is?"


    "That''s right. The warden is on the highest isolated peak. There is a cave on it. The minerals in the cave have a suppressive effect on the radiation in his body, so he must live here to ensure that he doesn''t try his best to die." The demon girl nodded.


    "When was the last time you saw him?" Yehaoxuan gazed at the lonely peak road.


    "About three days ago." The witch gave a cold war and said, "I sent him the necessary supplies, and then left here. He asked you by name."


    "Want me? Hehe, he wants to take me as his tonic." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "unfortunately, not everyone can be controlled by him."


    "The golden elixir in your body is a great tonic for him." The black robe said: "he can even reshape his body and return to the peak, so he is determined to get it for you."


    "Ha ha, you say so. How can I feel that I am a bit like a Tang Monk''s meat? Everyone wants to bite me?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, since he wants to swallow me, I can''t hide. I''ll go up and meet him now. I want to see how he uses me to supplement."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he walked up the mountain road. Black robe and the witch looked at each other. They both sighed slightly, and then they followed yehaoxuan to the top of the mountain.


    All of them were not ordinary people. Their feet were naturally fast. In a short time, they reached the top of the mountain. Facing the dark cave, the witch stepped back in fear.


    She is afraid of yehaoxuan, but she seems to be more afraid of the warden, because for so long, this place has been ruled by the warden, and his influence on the demon girl has reached the bottom of her bones.


    "Hehehehe, you are here at last." A low voice came out of the cave. It was the voice of the warden.


    "You seem to know I''m coming." Yehaoxuan looked at the cave entrance. He smiled. The cave is very deep. Even if your eyesight is good, you can''t see the inside from the outside, and the people inside are not ordinary people. He used some kind of secret method to cover up people''s six senses. If you let people see inside, it is even more profound.


    "That''s right. I knew you would come. You didn''t disappoint me. Hehe, you really brought ye haoxuan to me. Good, good." The warden laughed.

 Chapter 3582

    The demon girl was silent. She just stepped back subconsciously. She could see that her fear of the warden was really deep in her bones.


    "Warden, long time no see. I''m all right." The black robe was nothing. He smiled and said, "it''s a guest far away. The warden hid in the cave and didn''t come out. Isn''t he disrespectful to the guests?"


    "Ha ha, black robe, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, but you still can''t change your proud character." The warden laughed and said, "remember, I let you go for the first time, but that doesn''t mean I can let you go for the second time. When you are right with me, you should think about the consequences."


    "I figured out the consequences years ago." Black robe smiled and said, "otherwise I would not rashly attack you. However, I still want to thank you for letting me off a few years ago and giving me a chance to breathe."


    "Well, you are a talented person. I have always loved talent." The warden said, "I also know that one day, you will make a comeback."


    "Oh, why did you let me go?" Black robe doesn''t understand.


    "I''ll let you go. Naturally, I have my reason." The warden laughed and said, "you''re right. It''s a guest from afar. If I don''t show up, I seem to despise our medical saint."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can talk about the past and just think I don''t exist." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I want to see what the Jewish leader who created the place of confinement is like."


    "As you wish." The warden smiled, and the cave mouth flashed. A figure came out of the cave. It was a tall man with a height of two meters.


    His arms are very strong, and his upper and lower muscles look explosive. As soon as he comes out, he causes a very strong visual conflict, making people feel that he is a human tank.


    "Very strong. Were you a fitness coach before you came here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the warden up and down. Really, the warden gave him a very shocking feeling.


    "Ha ha, I''m not a fitness coach. Before I came here, I was just a special force. I''ve been to many places. Wherever there is war, there is me." The warden laughed. His rough voice was very penetrating.


    "Well, it''s really the warden. The shock after coming out is really strong." Yehaoxuan smiled. He gave the Warden a thumbs up and said, "now I don''t have any wine here. If I have wine, I will give you a toast. It''s a miracle to create the place of confinement."


    "In fact, what I want to say is that I didn''t create the place of confinement. When the three of us came here, this place had already taken shape. We just made some simple transformation here." The warden smiled and said, "I didn''t expect this place to develop into its present scale."


    "In any case, you are all high-end talents. Talents need us to look up to." Yehaoxuan smiled. He hugged the warden and said, "senior, boss."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, doctor. You''re not bad either. I''ve known your history in the real world." The warden smiled: "you deserve my respect more. But you didn''t come here to flatter me."


    "Yes, I want to meet you. I want to know what kind of person you are. Secondly, I want to ask you how to get out of here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You were right." The warden pointed to one side and said, "this place is a large array of thirteen stars, corresponding to the thirteen stars. This array has the effect of changing stars. This place is the only way to leave the place of confinement."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. They had indeed talked about the news about the big formation at the foot of the mountain, but what he didn''t expect was that the warden''s six senses were so sensitive that he could hear what they said at the foot of the mountain.


    "This place is really the only way to leave." Yehaoxuan sighed. He nodded slightly and said, "but there must be conditions for you to leave here."


    "Yes, there must be some conditions. These thirteen peaks are supported by countless spirit stones. The ancient great powers spent countless time building here."


    "It''s just that time has passed so far that the aura of this place has almost been used up. In addition, we didn''t understand the pattern here before, so we carried people out of this place without measure, which caused further loss of aura."


    "It''s even harder for us to get out of here." The warden said with a smile, "so I can tell you responsibly that the probability of getting out of here is not very high, and"


    Speaking of this, the warden paused for a moment. Yehaoxuan asked curiously, "and what?"


    "Besides, this place is my territory. Why should I ask you to pass through my territory?" The warden laughed and said, "there is no free lunch in this world, is there?"


    "Yes, there is no free lunch in the world." Yehaoxuan sighed: "no matter where you go, this is the supreme truth. However, I really want to go out of this place."


    "There is no way." The warden smiled and said, "you want to go from here. OK, give me your equivalent terms in exchange. If you can get them out, I''ll let you out."


    "This equivalent condition must not be simple." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you might as well talk about it. If I can take it out, I''ll give it to you. If I can''t take it out, I can''t help it."


    "Jindan, I need your Jindan. Hehe, to be honest, at your age, it''s really unexpected that you can reach Jindan Avenue. Although your Jindan is not a regular practice, it''s a Jindan after all."


    "You really have a big appetite. I just want to take a trip from you. You just want my gold pill." Yehaoxuan said angrily, I don''t think it''s fair.


    "In this world, where is there any fairness?" The warden smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, I know you won''t take out your golden elixir."


    "Of course, do you think anyone can condense gold pills? I''m kidding." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are really fantastic. Warden, I have heard many legends about you, so I especially want to meet you. I finally met you today, but seriously, I am a little disappointed."


    "Haha, why are you disappointed? Do you think I''m different from what you imagined?" The warden laughed.

 Chapter 3583

    "Yes, you are different from what I imagined." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I thought you were a character, but I didn''t think you were just a dying man. You can only survive in this place."


    "It''s good to be alive." The warden sighed: "yehaoxuan, you haven''t experienced life and death. You don''t know what it feels like when a person is about to die. You can''t imagine the kind of despair and unwillingness."


    "I have never experienced life or death, but I have seen too many." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "because I am a doctor, doctors have seen too many lives and deaths. You are right. Everyone has a strong desire to survive."


    "But it''s really shameful for you to achieve your own survival at the cost of devouring others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to die." The warden smiled and said, "I''m afraid you would have the same choice as me. Everyone is the kind of person who doesn''t want to hurt himself, isn''t he?"


    "No, I''m not like you." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. He said with a smile: "well, we don''t have much nonsense. In an hour, it will be the time for the two stars to meet here. At that time, the residual power of the large array will run through the plane and send people to the real world."


    "That''s right. It seems that you were ready before you came here." The warden nodded and said, "in an hour, the celestial bodies and double stars here will converge on a horizontal line. At that time, the passage to the real world will be opened."


    "Unfortunately, because the Reiki here is severely depleted, even in the real world, it can''t last too long." The warden said, "so before long, you must come back here. Once you arrive at this place, you will never want to leave."


    "But I still want to leave here. What should I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I break through the limit of the plane, can I really return to the real world?"


    "No one can break the plane limit. This is the law." The warden said with a smile: "this place is on the same line with the real world, so it is not a simple transmission that can be achieved, but to break through the space plane. Do you think you have this ability?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I don''t have the habit of settling down after coming. I just want to go back to my own life. Space is a kind of law, but I think that since the law is a law, it is used to break it."


    "Ha ha, good, good, have a temper and personality." The warden nodded approvingly and said, "you know, I appreciate you very much. Unfortunately, we are not the same people."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan sat down. He patiently rubbed his temper with the warden: "although we are not on the same road, I don''t want to waste time in this place. Otherwise, I''ll try to cure your disease. You let me go and let me return to the present world through plane transmission. I don''t interfere with you and you don''t interfere with me. What do you think?"


    "Can you cure me? Do you know what my disease is?" The warden glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "my condition is the result of cosmic radiation. There is no other way except that my current method can keep me alive."


    "Are you alive in your present form?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you are just surviving. The cure I said is to make you live like a normal person, rather than absorbing the energy and spirit of others."


    "Hehe, this is impossible." The warden smiled: "over the years, I have searched all the mountains and rivers and tried every means to cure my own condition. Unfortunately, I have been to countless places and thought of countless ways, but I still haven''t found a way to cure my disease."


    "Don''t say that just like normal people, it''s impossible to improve my situation even if it''s a little bit. So I don''t believe my situation will get better. Yehaoxuan, you''re lying to me. Yes, you must be lying to me." The warden didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words at all.


    "Alas, your presence here really limits your imagination." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "my medical saint''s name is white. You should have known me. You also know that I can cure any difficult condition in the world. As long as it is an illness, I can cure it."


    "Hehe, I just don''t believe what you say, no matter what you say." The warden laughed and said, "I can tell you that the cave behind me is the gateway to the real world. In less than an hour, this place will open. After this opening, the next opening will wait for the first half of the year."


    "So if you can''t grasp this hour, it means you have to wait half a year before you can leave here. How about challenging?" The warden said with a smile.


    "What do you want me to challenge?" Yehaoxuan looked at the warden with some depression and said, "I don''t want to have any conflict with you. We shouldn''t have any conflict."


    "Ha ha, the place of confinement is the world I created. I have established rules. This place can only enter but not leave. If you want to leave here now, you will conflict with me." The warden laughed and said, "so we are destined to be enemies. If you want to pass here, you have to defeat me."


    "In fact, in addition to fighting, we have many ways to solve our problems." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it would be best if we could solve the problem between us in other ways."


    "Unfortunately, there is no other way to solve the problem between us." The warden smiled and said, "are you ready?"


    "What preparation?" Yehaoxuan looked at the warden for some reason.


    "Preparation for battle, of course." As soon as the warden''s voice fell, he suddenly disappeared in front of the three men.


    Black robe shook his fists. He looked around warily, while the demon girl took out her own short sword. Both of them looked around warily, looking like a great enemy.


    Whew, the warden suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan. He stretched out his right hand and fiercely poked at yehaoxuan''s chest. He was wearing a black glove. His strength and speed were very fast. I believe that even if yehaoxuan was a stone, he could easily pierce yehaoxuan.


    In fact, the Jue between masters is not limited to speed and power. After the warden came to the place of confinement, he received radiation and strong power.

 Chapter 3584

    So if he and yehaoxuan really tear it up, it''s really half weight. After all, yehaoxuan''s strength is damaged now.


    If yehaoxuan was in his heyday, of course, it would be a big deal. But now yehaoxuan has been injured by genetic weapons, and his strength has not completely recovered, so he has little chance of winning against the warden.


    The warden''s radiation only makes his body constantly change, without any damage to his strength. Moreover, his strength will further increase after the change. Therefore, strictly speaking, the warden actually has the upper hand.


    At the moment, yehaoxuan''s figure suddenly disappeared in front of the warden. When the warden punched out, only yehaoxuan''s shadow was hit. You can imagine how fast ye haoxuan was.


    "Hehe, doctor, I thought you were a tough guy." The warden sneered and said, "if you are really a tough guy, don''t hide. Let''s just do it together."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a tough guy or not. Don''t worry. I''m definitely not the kind of person who wants to lose face and suffer. I won''t be tough when I can''t fight." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "on the contrary, it is you. After being radiated, your strength has increased a lot. I would like to know what new abilities you have after your change."


    "You know my body well." The warden looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He smiled and said, "this makes me more curious about you. How do you know that I have changed?"


    "Is it unknown?" Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "don''t think too mysterious about your situation. Really, first of all, I''m a doctor, so I know more about your situation. There are people who are more powerful than you, so your change is of no significance to me."


    "What a yehaoxuan, what a medical saint." The warden laughed and said, "yehaoxuan, seriously, I underestimated you before. It''s a pity that such a talent would be good for me."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I will never be used by you." Yehaoxuan said decisively, "because you want to be my dog, I have to consider it, let alone work for you."


    "Hehe, a conceited guy, but I like it." The warden laughed. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "well, now that you''ve spoken, there''s nothing to hesitate about. Now I''m going to take your gold pill and rebuild my body for me..."


    "Seriously, everyone is a person who cultivates the system. Can''t you think more about others?" Ye haoxuan said reluctantly, "you know, it''s not easy for us to cultivate. It''s a blessing to cultivate gold pills for eight generations. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to take away the gold pills cultivated by others?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate. Hehe, you are an old Jianghu man. You know, the law of the jungle in this world. You are really a layman." The warden smiled and said, "so don''t blame me. Blame yourself for being too good."


    "So, will you eat me?" Yehaoxuan also smiled: "seriously, I don''t think your current form can really do me any good."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" The warden grinned. His figure flashed. He rushed at ye haoxuan at a very fast speed. He actually wanted to compete with ye haoxuan


    Yehaoxuan also grinned. This time, he didn''t lie down. He shook his fist and shouted back. Bang, their fists met in mid air, and the huge shock wave overflowed in all directions. They both retreated a few steps, and the warden''s body obviously shook more than yehaoxuan.


    "That''s awesome. I underestimate you." The warden calmed down. Yehaoxuan''s fist was really powerful. He was shocked and forced.


    "Come on, don''t be idle." Yehaoxuan smiled. He strode forward and hit the warden once.


    Bang, the two fists meet again. This time, the warden fiercely retreated a few steps. He looked up and looked at ye haoxuan in surprise, because ye haoxuan didn''t retreat at all this time.


    "How is that possible?" The warden stood up straight. He looked at ye haoxuan inconceivably and said, "the first fist, I clearly feel that your strength is not much different from mine, but this fist, your strength has increased several times. What is the reason?"


    "Why? It doesn''t hurt to tell you." Yehaoxuan said, "this is the power of the golden elixir. Hehe, the golden elixir keeps running. The power is stronger in Vietnam. Don''t you want to get the golden elixir? Yes, this is the power of the golden elixir. Do you want to get it?"


    "It really deserves the existence of Jindan Avenue." The warden murmured, "the power can be multiplied. This is really enviable."


    "Don''t envy me. Even if I dig out the gold pill for you, it''s useless. I made it. You don''t have the blessing to enjoy it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so don''t envy me. It''s useless."


    "Useful, why not?" The warden licked his lips and said, "what a good tonic! Ha ha, it means that you have replenished thousands of ordinary people."


    "Yehaoxuan, aren''t you a medical sage? Aren''t you helping the world?" The warden said with a smile, "come here and let me absorb your energy. Then you can save countless people. In that way, I can rebuild my body. At that time, I can reorganize the place of confinement."


    "At that time, the place of confinement will develop at a very fast speed. It is a happy land and a kingdom. Sacrifice yourself to illuminate others."


    "Shameless." Yehaoxuan could not help scolding: "to tell you the truth, I''m so old. It''s my first time to see such a shameless person like you. Why do you want me to sacrifice myself to illuminate you?"


    "You are the sage of medicine. Aren''t you helping the world?" The warden said with a grim smile, "if you really think of yourself as a medical saint, sacrifice yourself. Ha ha ha."


    "Sorry, I didn''t sacrifice myself." Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head and said, "in the face of your pig face, I really can''t sacrifice myself to help you, so you still have to roll as far as you can, otherwise I will feel sick when I see your face."


    "Ha ha, you medical saint, you don''t want to pay for this. Do you expect others to respect you?" The warden sneered: "yehaoxuan, put away your virgin face. You don''t deserve it."


    "I''ve never been a virgin, and I''m really not a great person who sacrifices myself to help others." Yehaoxuan smiled: "so don''t think too much. Really, when I meet you, the first thing I think of is taking care of myself."

 Chapter 3585

    "Yes, quite frank, young man. I appreciate your honesty." The jailer thumbed out and said, "so let''s not talk nonsense..."


    "Just right. Actually, I don''t want to talk nonsense to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we''ve been talking nonsense here for so long. It''s a waste of time. So, let''s use whatever means we have."


    "That''s right. We can use whatever means we have." The warden smiled and said, "so we don''t have to talk nonsense now. Yehaoxuan, your gold pill, I''m going to fix it."


    When he stretched forward, the warden''s arm suddenly grew several centimeters. His arm stretched forward, and then his arm suddenly spread around yehaoxuan, as if it were several tentacles.


    Yehaoxuan quickly retreated. After the warden''s body was irradiated, a wide range of mutations occurred. Therefore, this guy has this kind of appearance is not a special function. Moreover, yehaoxuan has seen more abnormal people than him. Therefore, yehaoxuan has already seen these tentacles.


    But the black robe and the demon girl, it is estimated that they have never seen the warden turn into such a shape. They kept retreating, and then took out their own weapons and stared at them covetously.


    Yehaoxuan retreated quickly, and the warden did not move. However, his extended tentacles pursued yehaoxuan. With a pop, his tentacles stabbed into a stone, which looked very hard and was pierced by his tentacles. Then his tentacles stabbed yehaoxuan unimpeded.


    "Every time I come across something so disgusting." Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. When he grasped it with his right hand, he often appeared in his hands. He shouted loudly and rushed back to the warden. LAN mang rose to the sky.


    Originally, the warden''s antennae looked fierce and invincible, but when they met too often in yehaoxuan''s hands, the antennae in his hands were like hemp rope, which broke apart.


    The warden took a step back, and his hand retracted. Although his body was mutated badly, it was his own hand after all. Yehaoxuan''s sword seemed relaxed, but in fact, the warden''s hand was almost lost by yehaoxuan.


    "That''s great." The warden exhaled. He looked at his hands. His hands had split and diverged, and he was very strong in chasing people. But yehaoxuan cut off his sword, and almost half of his arms were blown away.


    "Generally, don''t praise me, otherwise I will be proud." Ye haoxuan said modestly, "just face each other with sincerity. We are enemies. We should demote each other to death."


    "Hehe, do you really think I praise you?" The warden glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "this is called modesty, do you understand? In addition, do you really think your sword can cut off my arm?"


    "Jokes." The warden smiled, and his right hand stretched out. His right hand, which was already half an arm, suddenly grew crazily at this moment. Within a moment, a brand-new arm stretched out again. He moved his arm for a while, and then smiled: "although it can grow, it really hurts just now."


    "It''s awesome. It really deserves to be an old monster who lives on sucking other people''s blood." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that I have to get rid of you."


    "Hehe, I''m waiting for you. You''ve come to get rid of me." The warden stared at ye haoxuan with a smile and said, "ye haoxuan, if you have any means, just come to me."


    "Now is not the time to compete." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "that time has passed, so I don''t have to die with you."


    "Do you think it''s a waste of time to spend time with me?" The warden squinted at yehaoxuan and said, "then make a quick decision."


    "OK, it depends on your means. If we can make a quick decision, of course I''d like to." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but if you don''t have the strength to send me off quickly, I can''t help it..."


    "Well, it seems that if we don''t show some real level today, we won''t be able to shake the field." The warden looked back at the black robe and the demon girl. He saw that both of them were holding their own weapons and staring at themselves. He could not help laughing and saying, "my former subordinates dared to use knives and guns against me."


    Black robe and the demon girl were silent. In fact, they knew that if the warden really wanted to do something to them, they had no chance to fight back.


    The warden took a deep breath, and his cheeks slowly swelled. Just when the three people were surprised, he suddenly opened his mouth, and invisible sound waves came out of his mouth, surging away in all directions.


    He didn''t make a sound, but the sound that could almost deafen people''s ears rang out from the hearts of the people. The black robe and the demon girl were shocked, and their weapons fell down at the same time. They held their ears tightly, showing a look of pain.


    "You still have this ability? It''s comparable to ultrasonic weapons?" Yehaoxuan looked at the warden in surprise. Yes, there was a burst of excitement in his heart, but it was still within the range of yehaoxuan''s tolerance.


    Yehaoxuan could bear it, but the black robe and the demon girl could not bear it. They both fell to the ground, bleeding from their seven orifices.


    The warden stopped shouting. He said with a smile, "I only used 30% of my strength just now. What do you think of this ability?"


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s a pity that it''s a little worse than the prison roar skill of China."


    "Hehe, I see how hard your mouth can be." The warden sneered. He took a deep breath. His cheeks puffed up at once. Then he roared. An invisible sound wave suddenly formed and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t take the warden''s roar seriously. He grabbed it too often, wiped the blade with his right sword finger, and then his hand bounced on the side of the blade.


    A loud, deafening sound came from Taichang. An invisible sound wave suddenly surged up, hitting the sound wave sent by the warden, and then emitting a powerful force.


    The warden''s body shook violently. He retreated sevenoreight steps in a row, and then a mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    "How powerful..." he wiped the blood from his mouth. The warden looked at yehaoxuan with some shock. He didn''t know that there was such a powerful weapon in the world.


    "Average." Yehaoxuan looked relaxed just now, but it really took a lot of power. But the gold in his body was running slowly, and the power he had just been evacuated was gradually replenished. Soon, yehaoxuan looked like a dragon and a tiger again.

 Chapter 3586

    "No, not so." The warden stared at Taichang in yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "what''s its name?"


    "It''s called too often." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the fierce soldier Shura evolved. How about it? Is it powerful?"


    "It''s so powerful. It''s so fierce. I actually feel a bit of fear from it. How much blood it was stained with in those years." The warden sighed, "it''s really terrible. Ha ha, I used to think that there were enough people injured in my hands, but now I''m nothing compared with this fierce soldier."


    "Do you think you are great?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "do you know why it was called Shura before? Do you know where it came from?"


    "You''re just a nobody. Do you really think of yourself as a person?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the reason why it is called Shura is that it is fierce because it killed countless demons. After its fierce body, it is all from the demons it killed."


    "But what are you? You''re just killing people for the sake of remembering your selfish desires. How can you compare that? You don''t look at yourself in the mirror?"


    "People are all about survival. I don''t know who their former owners were, but I think he must be a man of indomitable spirit. Such a man may only have the ancient power to give up his own life. Anyway, I think I can''t do it myself." The warden laughed and said, "so yehaoxuan, I don''t think you are so great."


    "Don''t say that you have saved thousands of people. I think a doctor should be responsible for saving people, isn''t he?" The warden said with a smile, "in fact, we are half weight."


    "I found a problem. Villains always find reasons for their mistakes." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "whatever you say, in short, you are a villain, that''s right."


    "I am such a big villain. Now I occupy this place and block your way. But now you have nothing to do with me. Are you very angry?" The warden laughed.


    "To say angry, there is a little bit." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that you should get away from here."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave here." The warden smiled a little enigmatic: "yehaoxuan, let''s compete. Who can laugh to the end?"


    "That must be me, because I laugh better than you." Yehaoxuan pointed his right hand forward too often, and his figure suddenly disappeared on the spot.


    The demon girl and the black robe didn''t rub their eyes. Some of them couldn''t believe their eyes. Yehaoxuan disappeared in front of them.


    Hiss, the warden stepped back fiercely. There was a sword scar on his chest. The scar was not long, but it was enough to make the warden''s arm bleed.


    Then, there were several slight sounds of breaking the air. The warden had several more wounds. He stepped back a few steps without freedom. Then he grabbed it with his right hand and a sword appeared out of thin air.


    This sword is very common. With the appearance of the sword, ye haoxuan''s body gradually appeared in front of the warden.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous medical sage would also play such heretical tricks." The warden said gnashing his teeth.


    "This is really not a heresy." The warden shook his head and said, "this is just a kind of metaphysics. You see, you know too little about our traditional culture."


    "Don''t follow me. I''ll kill you now." The warden was so angry that his hands suddenly split and diverged, tightly entwined ye haoxuan''s upper body, and then he took a deep breath. With this breath, his body suddenly grew larger.


    His whole body was like a blown balloon, which was surging up violently. Then he threw yehaoxuan to the ground, and a huge foot stepped on yehaoxuan''s face door.


    Yehaoxuan shook his arms, broke away from the warden''s shackles, and then dodged at the fastest speed. As soon as yehaoxuan dodged, the warden stepped on his foot. With a bang, a huge stone on one side of yehaoxuan''s body was crushed by him.


    "That''s awesome. Isn''t it an illusion?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He had to be glad that he didn''t resist the warden. He thought that the warden suddenly became bigger like the wind blowing. It must be an illusion, but yehaoxuan didn''t expect that his step actually stepped down.


    "It''s not an illusion. It''s something like a Dingjia divine service." The voice of seven murders rang out in yehaoxuan''s mind.


    "Brother, you are talking at last. If you don''t talk, I don''t know that there are still fourteen stars in my body." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Since he was injured by genetic weapons, the seven kill and the army break have not awakened from his consciousness.


    Originally, with the knowledge of the two major star clusters, they should know what this place is, but they have not responded. Now they finally speak.


    "Well, it''s not that we didn''t talk, but that after your body was injured, we couldn''t supplement the star power, so we went to sleep. Now that your strength has recovered a little, we have a little reaction." The army also spoke.


    "It''s good to have a reaction. Help me to see what kind of medicine this monster has taken. How can it grow so big?" Yehaoxuan asked anxiously, "isn''t he an illusion?"


    "It''s not an illusion. This guy is a variant. I don''t know exactly how to meet the current standard." Seven kill said: "but his body, but a solid body, you can''t take it lightly, and his ability is a bit similar to nine fold futu..."


    "Jiuchong futu? What is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Seven kills made him a little confused.


    "It is a kind of appearance of strange powers and gods. The Jiuchong futu can double his body weight and make him look like a mountain." The troops took over.


    "Stop studying and get out of the way." Seven kill and drink.


    Ye haoxuan looked up fiercely and saw a fist like a hill flying towards him. It was too late for ye haoxuan to dodge. He shouted violently, shook his fists and hit the huge fist.


    Boom... The invisible light waves waved away in all directions. Yehaoxuan''s body flew back rapidly. He hit several boulders and fell to the ground.


    "How awesome..." yehaoxuan almost gushed out his old blood. The warden almost knocked him unconscious. This guy is really getting bigger and powerful, so big that yehaoxuan can''t resist it.

 Chapter 3587

    "Don''t fight yet. Let''s run and try to solve him later." The troops shouted.


    "Run?" Yehaoxuan hesitated. "Is it a good idea for me to run away?"


    "If you think you can fight him, you can do it." "Die to save face," the army said coldly


    "Yehaoxuan, you know what? Now you are a mole ant in my eyes." The warden''s tall body was like a hill standing in front of yehaoxuan. He laughed and said, "do you think I''m like a God now?"


    "God? Oh, I have seen the real God, but it will never be like you." Yehaoxuan raised his head. He laughed and said, "you are at best a clown."


    "I''m such a clown. You don''t dare to confront me. Aren''t you worse than a clown?" As the warden said, another punch hit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan quickly dodged away. The warden hit the mountain behind him. With a bang, a huge hole appeared on the mountain wall. Yehaoxuan was speechless. He couldn''t figure out why this guy''s strength suddenly became so great.


    After the warden punched out, he didn''t plan to stop. He gave a deep drink, and then another punch came over. This time, yehaoxuan quickly dodged, used his dexterous body to go around to the warden''s side, and then ran wildly. When he passed the black robe and the demon girl, he turned his head and shouted, "run quickly."


    The demon girl and the black robe were stunned. They had great trust in yehaoxuan. They thought that yehaoxuan would be able to get rid of the warden. Although he looked a little embarrassed now, he must have some big moves to do.


    They were stunned by the sound of running quickly. However, their reaction was quick. After ye haoxuan shouted, they quickly responded and ran away with ye haoxuan. It was the moment they were stunned. Ye haoxuan had already run a hundred meters away.


    He ran all the way, and soon reached the middle of the mountain. Ye haoxuan stopped fiercely, followed by black robe and the demon girl.


    "Is the warden normal?" Black robe was a little surprised and asked the evil girl, because the evil girl had been in contact with the warden for a long time. The warden became like this. She must know.


    "I don''t know. Every time I come, I haven''t even seen him. He has been in the cave at the top of the mountain. I''m just responsible for sending people to him, but I haven''t seen him for a long time." The demon girl was panting. The situation of the warden just now really surprised her.


    "Don''t hit hard. That guy is not in his normal shape." In a flash, the army was transformed from Taichang.


    "Who?" The black robe and the demon girl were even more surprised, and one more person came out of thin air. The two of them immediately became vigilant.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said with a wry smile, "you finally got it. Where are the seven murders?"


    "Now you haven''t recovered enough, so you can only keep one of us out." "Seven kills said they didn''t care about you, so I came out," the army said


    "OK, no matter who comes out, you should be able to solve it for me. What is the situation of the warden?" Yehaoxuan asked in silence, "how could he suddenly become so big? Moreover, his growth is not only a skin bag, but also a very strong strength."


    "Haven''t you seen his present situation clearly?" The breaking army pointed to the solitary peak and said, "that peak is the base of intelligence, and the eight spiritual veins converge. Therefore, the warden can maintain his consciousness without complete variation."


    "I see." When yehaoxuan looked at the solitary peak, he suddenly realized: "this guy has changed, and then a steady stream of spiritual power has been injected, so he is becoming stronger and stronger. I think the reason why he doesn''t leave here is not that he can''t leave, but that the spiritual pulse here can make him stronger."


    "Neither." The soldier shook his head and said, "the reason why he didn''t go here is that the spirit pulse here can keep him sane, and that his radiation has affected his body. He must use the spirit pulse to restrain himself, and..."


    Speaking of this, the soldier paused and said: "don''t you find out? In fact, he has taken root here. He is integrated with the mountain. He wants to leave, but he can''t leave it."


    "He is integrated with the mountain, that is to say, now the whole mountain is his body?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "No, the whole mountain is his body, so you''d better run, because you''re still on his body." The army burst into laughter and disappeared with these words.


    "No, go." Yehaoxuan turned back fiercely. At the moment when he turned back, he saw that the whole mountain almost moved, and huge tentacles surged up from the mountain. The whole mountain seemed to be alive at this moment.


    "Let''s go." The three men ran out like crazy. They were really speechless. The warden''s move really made people defenseless. Is it still human?


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are almost a legend in the real world." One tentacle controls the head. A pair of eyes and a mouth appear at the end of the tentacles. Thousands of tentacles seem to have eyes at this moment.


    The voice of the warden came from this tentacle, and countless voices said in unison: "what are you running for? Didn''t you swear to kill me? Why did you run away? Ha ha, deserters..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t speak. Now he didn''t have time to talk nonsense with this guy. It was important to run for his life first. The three people ran all the way and finally slipped to the foot of the mountain. They looked up and saw a huge mountain. The whole mountain was full of tentacles from the warden.


    "Terrible." The three men took a deep breath. Fortunately, this place at the foot of the mountain was beyond the reach of the warden''s tentacles, so countless tentacles looked at the three men with a mocking face.


    "You did come out. What is it to shrink in this place? Hehe, my two capable generals, aren''t you very capable?" The warden laughed.


    "What should I do?" This time, even ye haoxuan was a little silly.


    "No way. This place used to be an array base. Now it is based on the array base and brings together all kinds of spirit vessels. This itself is not easy to deal with." The army broke away from Taichang again.


    "How do we get out of here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Seriously, I don''t know." "So for now, we can only stay here. However, the warden is nurturing for a period of time. You can be careful."

 Chapter 3588

    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "After nurturing for a period of time, he can get rid of the shackles of the array base. However, his radiation is also powerful. At that time, it is hard to say whether he will be completely swallowed up, become a monster, or maintain his intelligence in a small way."


    "That is to say, we don''t care about him now, and he will come out to trouble us in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s the truth." Breaking the army nodded and said, "even if you ignore him now, he will find it sooner or later."


    "Well, then we have to find a way to solve him." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at the numerous tentacles on the top of the mountain.


    "At present, there is no good way to solve him. At least, I don''t." "If I were you, I would be far away from him now, really," the army said


    "Is that the advice you gave me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the army and said, "if it is, you might as well not come out, really."


    "Ha ha, we can''t help it. Our strength is too weak now, and this place is not the real world, and we can''t attract the star power. Otherwise, we can help you, draw the star power, and burn him every minute."


    "But now there is no way. We can''t attract the power of the stars, so I can''t help." The breaking army looked at ye haoxuan sympathetically and said, "yehaoxuan, seriously, if I were you, I wouldn''t be in a hurry to return to the real world. When your strength really recovers, you can defeat him."


    "It will take at least half a year for my strength to recover, and this is still under the condition that he is not growing at all." Yehaoxuan said bitterly, "after half a year, he will be able to get away from there completely. At that time, he will find revenge for me all over the world. At that time, what should I do?"


    "That''s right. This guy has absorbed a lot of power. Before he absorbed the spirit of the human body, he was actually trying to strengthen his own body. Otherwise, he could not have absorbed so much Reiki in such a short time. If he really absorbed too much Reiki in a moment, he would collapse."


    "We are now discussing how to deal with him." Yehaoxuan touched his chin. He looked at the countless tentacles staring at him. He could not help feeling that his scalp was numb: "I have to deal with him quickly. Otherwise, I feel egg pain when I think of so many eyes staring at me."


    "At present, there is no good way." The army shook its head.


    "Then we are not too far away from his noumenon here." Yehaoxuan suddenly said, "why can''t his tentacles come here?"


    "The place where we are is a place where Yin and Yang meet." The soldier broke the army and said: "that guy led the spirits of all directions to gather at the eye of the big array, but everything in the world could not be perfect. Therefore, this place is the place to restrain him. This place where Yin and Yang converge. Once he arrives here, his tentacles will wither due to the loss of aura, so he dare not come here."


    "I see. I don''t think this product has any weakness at all." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully. He suddenly smiled and said, "the reason why this guy is so powerful is that there is an endless stream of aura for him to spend, right?"


    "Yes, it is." The breaking army nodded slightly.


    "If we break the base of the array, he won''t be able to absorb Reiki?" Yehaoxuan said, "it''s like a big tree. If you cut off its roots, it will wither. Is that so?"


    "In theory it is." The breaking army nodded slightly and said, "but now if the array base is broken, the whole array will be destroyed. If you want to go back, it will be difficult."


    "I believe that there must be more than one way to think about the real world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think there must be other ways to do it."


    "Yes, there must be other ways." The breaking army nodded slightly and said: "even if the array base is destroyed, it can still send you to the real world. After all, the wisdom of ancient power is not what you can imagine."


    "That''s good. We''ll cut off his spiritual roots and let him wither." Yehaoxuan turned back.


    "But he is so big, how can we break his spiritual root? Where is his spiritual root?" The witch smiled bitterly. She looked up at the huge mountain and the tentacles with eyes on it, and felt a little weak.


    Such a big lump is beyond the reach of human beings.


    "The myriad tentacles and eyes on his body were formed by the illusion of aura." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you use the Taoist polar real fire, you can instantly ignite the aura, just like fire and gasoline."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, are you still playing tricks here? What kind of polar fire? Who are you kidding? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old?" The warden straightened up his numerous tentacles, and the two big eyes on the tentacles were all one.


    And these big eyes, without exception, all stared at yehaoxuan. The scene looked more or less seeping. If people with dense phobia, they might have goose bumps now.


    "Are you trying to scare you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I must find a way to solve you quickly, otherwise I will not be able to sleep at night if so many eyes stare at me."


    "Yehaoxuan, if you are a real man, come and fight with me." The warden sneered, "what kind of hero is it to hide behind and use these intrigues?"


    "I''m not a hero. I''m a doctor. I''m not good at fighting." Yehaoxuan smiled. As soon as he stretched out his right hand, a yellow Rune paper had appeared in his hand. Soon, the Yellow Rune paper burned out.


    "I haven''t used Taoism for a long time. There are some manual students. After I''m busy here, I need to do a good study." While murmuring, yehaoxuan threw the symbol paper in his hand onto one of his tentacles.


    "Hehe, I just watched you play tricks. Yehaoxuan, I really thought highly of you before. I didn''t expect you to be so superstitious." The warden laughed.


    However, soon, he couldn''t laugh. As yehaoxuan said, his true polar fire was like a burning paper thrown into a barrel of gasoline when he met the tentacles formed by the illusion of aura. With a bang, the red flames suddenly sprang up and soon burned to the middle of the mountain.

 Chapter 3589

    These polar true fires are a kind of magic derived specifically for the purpose of spiritual power. However, they are generally not used by people. After all, the Reiki in the real world is relatively weak. It''s too late to think about ways to take them. How can you say that a fire will burn?


    However, this kind of fire does not hurt people, but only burns spiritual power. Even if it is the spiritual pulse gathered in all directions, it can not withstand the fire of the real fire in the polar region. In a moment, all the huge mountains will attract fire.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing?" The warden''s angry voice came from above.


    "Don''t you want to fight with me? Well, now I''m doing what you want." Yehaoxuan sneered. He strode out of the intersection of yin and Yang. He wanted to fight with the warden.


    Such a large mountain range is surrounded by red real fire. Although this place is the place where the spiritual veins converge, it does not mean that the spiritual veins in this place are endless.


    This kind of real fire is aimed at Reiki. Reiki is like gasoline to real fire. Even if there are many spiritual veins in this place, it can''t withstand the consumption of this kind of real fire. Therefore, the situation of the warden soon became a situation of lack of supply.


    "Let''s go up the hill and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled. He strode forward and ran to the mountain like smoke. Along the way, he ran forward quickly. His speed was so fast that he didn''t mean to stop at all.


    The evil girl and black Pao looked at each other. The warden''s performance was too terrible, so they still had some shadows in their hearts. But when they saw yehaoxuan running here so fearlessly, they couldn''t stand here. After all, yehaoxuan was their boss. After looking at each other, they ran forward with tacit understanding.


    The whole mountain looks like a remnant of the disaster. Although the true fire only burns aura, like flowers and trees, it is not disturbed, but the ashes formed by the warden''s body still make the mountain look very desolate.


    Yehaoxuan had already made clear the pattern of this place. Although this place is called the place where the eight spiritual veins converge, after all, the spiritual power did not flow here without reservation.


    The gathering of Reiki requires a period of recuperation. Therefore, the current warden can not be as arrogant as he was just now. Although his ability looks terrible, it is completely supported by the Reiki. Now that the Reiki is broken, it is impossible for him to be as arrogant as he was just now.


    When he reached the Gufeng just now, the place was already a prison. The cave, which originally seemed to have some aura, was now in a mess. The warden''s body was also missing. Yehaoxuan''s real fire just now really burned the place.


    "How about you, warden? Can you still move now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you can still hear what I said, just respond so that I know you are still alive."


    After several cries, there was still no response inside the cave. When yehaoxuan walked to the cave, he looked into the cave. Then he smiled. His right hand turned over, took out a smoke bomb from the space bracelet, and threw the smoke bomb into the cave.


    For a moment, there was a violent cough, and then a figure rushed out of the hole, panting heavily.


    This man is the warden. The demon girl and the black robed non free master are on alert. They are very nervous. On the contrary, ye haoxuan is relaxed. He looks at the warden and smiles: "is it very comfortable inside? Otherwise, why don''t you want to come out?"


    "Yehaoxuan." The warden raised his head fiercely, and his face was full of hatred.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what''s up? Do you have any instructions?"


    "Your means, dare you be mean?" The warden gnashed his teeth and said, "if you are a man, do it with a real sword and a real gun. Don''t play these tricks."


    "If you are a man... Oh, no, if you are still a normal person, put away your mutated means, and let''s have a fair fight, how about it?" Yehaoxuan chuckled, "if you can''t do it, why should you ask others to give you justice?"


    "Well, this is the sage of medicine. I have seen it today." The warden straightened up. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you really have a lot of means. I really underestimated you before."


    "Too many people underestimate me. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan''s retort left the warden speechless.


    This guy is really good at pretending to be a bully. The warden smiled grimly and said, "OK, ye, you are very good, very good. I admit, I can''t fight you now. You have ruined my spiritual root."


    "Oh, listen to you. Are you going to surrender?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Surrender? It doesn''t exist." The warden shook his head and said, "in my life, it can be said that I have never surrendered."


    "What are you going to do?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "now, I can kill you at any time."


    "If you kill me, aren''t you afraid you''ll never get out of here?" The warden sneered: "I am the only one who knows all the secrets of the place of confinement, and I am the only one who can master them all."


    "If you kill me, you won''t want to leave here all your life." The warden said.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Yehaoxuan thought carefully and said, "but apart from these secrets, you seem to be of no use to me. Ha ha."


    "But you can''t kill me. If you want to leave here, you can''t touch me." Prison and roared.


    "It''s a pity that I''m so grumpy. The more you don''t let me do something, the more I want to do it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the warden, turned to black robe and said, "do you really want to kill him?"


    "Think, dream." Black robe nodded.


    "OK, now you can do it. If you have any hatred, you can solve it here." "Don''t be soft hearted," said yehaoxuan


    "May I now?" The black robe was stunned, and he showed an unbelievable look.


    Yes, he hated the warden. If this guy hadn''t forcibly brought himself here from the real world, he might be living a plain life in the real world, or living happily with his family.


    But after he came here, everything changed. More importantly, after he failed to leave the confinement last time, the warden sent people to the real world to kill all his relatives.


    So he hated the warden to the bone. Over the years, he had been trying to get revenge, but unfortunately, the warden was too strong, and he never had a chance.

 Chapter 3590

    Now his enemy is standing in front of him. Instead, he hesitates. He feels that all this is so unrealistic. Can he really cut his enemy?


    "You asked him to kill me? Hehe, are you serious?" When the warden saw the hesitation of black robe, he suddenly burst out laughing. He laughed and said, "I believe who you let kill me, but I don''t believe him."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan looked back at the warden and said, "do you think he can''t kill you, or he really can''t do it?"


    "He''s my loser." The warden stood up and said with a grim smile, "when he wanted to leave here, he wanted to turn against me, but I found out. I went to the real world to kill his family and kill him all over the house."


    "I am his nightmare. He has a shadow over me, so others can do it, but he will never dare." When the jailer came to the black robe, he put one hand on the back of the black robe''s head and laughed, "do you think so? You are my right hand. How could you kill me?"


    The black robe was a little thin in front of the warden''s tall body. His body trembled. He clenched his teeth and stared at the warden. His hand holding the knife also trembled. Indeed, the warden left him a shadow that was so big that he still couldn''t get out of that shadow.


    "Well, am I right?" The warden stared at the black robe and said, "if you are not convinced, you can start now. Come, come, take your knife and insert it into my heart and mind to avenge your family and relatives. Do you dare?"


    "Ding..." the knife in black robe''s hand fell to the ground, and he did not dare.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the scene in front of him. He was also surprised. Black robe was a man. His strength was very strong, and his psychological quality was also very strong. But now, facing the vulnerable warden, he still didn''t dare to do it. How much shadow did the warden bring to him.


    "It doesn''t look like you." Yehaoxuan looked at the black robe and said, "I think you should be a happy benefactor and foe, and you have been looking forward to it for so many years. Finally, today, when you have come to this step, do you have any concerns?"


    Black robe did not speak. He was very excited. Yehaoxuan''s words did not have much impact on him. He was just immersed in his own memories.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, give up. Do you really think that a disabled person can stand up again? A person whose heart has been destroyed can''t cheer up his illegitimate children in his life." The warden laughed.


    "The same is true of her." The warden pointed to the demon girl and said, "they are my subordinates. They dare not show any disrespect to me!"


    "Especially the black robe. He is now a waste. Do you really expect him to kill me?" The warden smiled grimly.


    Suddenly, the red shadow flashed, the demon girl strode forward, and her right hand sent it forward. With a pop, a short sword had penetrated the warden''s chest, and the warden''s laughter suddenly stopped. He looked back in disbelief. He stared at the demon girl: "you... You... Why."


    "I want to tell you that I am not your slave." The demon Ji fiercely pulled out the short sword. She retreated several steps in a row. Her face wore a sneer: "do you really think that I am dead set on you?"


    "Hehe, you think I''m really willing to work for you, a person who mentally mutilates me and tortures me? You''re wrong. I''m just waiting for an opportunity to kill you. Fortunately, I''ve waited."


    "Hehe, good, good." The warden smiled grimly: "you are the one I trained. You are hiding deeply. It''s good. It''s really good. For this reason, you are much better than the waste man in black robe."


    The black robe suddenly burst, he raised his hand, and with a puff, a black army thorn pierced through the warden''s chest. His expression became cold and determined at that moment.


    "You, how dare you do it." The warden''s mouth was covered with blood foam. He couldn''t believe that black robe really started.


    Really, no matter who killed him, he didn''t feel surprised. But he couldn''t accept black Pao''s action. He didn''t believe it. Black Pao actually dared to do it. Didn''t he destroy his will long ago? What''s going on? What the hell is going on?


    "Sometimes you are really too confident and conceited." The black robed hand was sent forward at the same time, turning the army spike in his hand. He said coldly: "yes, my will was destroyed by you, but do you really think that I will live in your shadow all my life?"


    "Funny, I am always thinking about revenge. How can I give up revenge because of the shadow you gave me before?" Black robe slowly drew out the army spike in his hand, and his speed was very slow.


    This kind of military spike is specially made. The body of the spike is the one with a barb. When it is stabbed in and pulled out, it will bring a large lump of flesh and blood. In particular, the slow pulling out of the military spike makes this kind of barb to the extreme.


    With a fierce pull, the warden staggered back a few steps. His body leaned against the mountain, and then slowly fell to the ground, and then there was no sound.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the warden. He shook his head with regret. Unfortunately, such a person died here and was stabbed to death by his subordinates. This is more or less sad.


    Taking a deep breath, black robe threw his army stab far away. He shouted in a deep voice: "people who are too conceited will be so ambiguous when they die."


    "Yes, yes, you can overcome your fear. This is the first step." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now that the warden is dead, the whole place of confinement may continue to be chaotic for some time."


    "You said you would take us to the real world." Black robe looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "you won''t break your promise."


    "I have promised you that I can do it, but you must be clear." Yehaoxuan said: "the resources in this place are limited. In fact, we rely on the spiritual power of the array to support us in the real world. Therefore, it is unrealistic to take the people of the whole place of confinement away."


    "Everyone wants to leave here. What you said before, is it a big cake maker?" Black robe angrily said.


    "Yes, it is. The boss is good at drawing cakes for employees. Isn''t that normal?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you really think that I can take away hundreds of thousands of people in the confinement?"

 Chapter 3591

    Black robe was silent. Yehaoxuan was right. If all the people in the confined area were taken away, it would consume a lot of the spiritual power of the large array. This is also a realistic idea.


    So now he has no way to say anything. He can only keep silent, as long as ye haoxuan takes him away.


    "I''m not leaving." Black robe was silent for a long time before he said, "I''ll stay here."


    "Are you crazy? You want to leave here. Now that you can finally leave, you have to stay?" The demon girl was shocked.


    "In my real world, I have no relatives or friends. Going back is just adding sorrow." Black robe smiled and said, "if you still stay here, forget the past and start over."


    "Then I''ll stay with you." She said firmly.


    "You don''t have to, really." Turning back, he looked at the demon girl and said, "you are a concerned person in the real world. You are different from me, so you have reason to go back."


    "Ha ha, worry? What I call worry is that people who are inferior to animals?" The witch smiled. Her eyes were full of tears. She shook her head slightly and said, "in fact, I am the same as you. In this world, I really don''t have much concern."


    "So I''d rather stay here and help you build a better order for the world. I have nothing else to ask for, really." "Don''t you... Won''t you accept me?" she said sincerely


    "This..." the black robe''s head was actually a little numb. The demon girl suddenly treated him like this. He still couldn''t react for a while.


    "People are so explicit about you, don''t you still understand?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "promise, you two are here, take good care of the place of confinement. It''s better than anything."


    "Have you really thought it over?" Black robe looked at the demon girl carefully and said, "this may be the only chance to leave. After this channel is closed, it will not be possible to start at the meeting."


    "I think clearly." The witch smiled and said, "why, at this point, do you still don''t believe me?"


    "It''s not disbelief, it''s disbelief." Black robe shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "I''ve been holding on for so long. I finally got your heart. Now, I''m a little untrue."


    "Well, you losers, don''t show your love and spread dog food here. We still have business to do." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He felt speechless. What time is it now? The pair are still showing their love here. It''s really


    "I know there is a channel in the cave, but this channel is extremely unstable now. I''m not sure if I can support you to the real world." The demon girl pointed to the cave and said, "as you said, this place used to be a large array. Now the spiritual power of the large array has been almost consumed."


    "So this passage is also extremely unstable. Previously, people in the confinement can go to the real world to do tasks three times a month, and each time they can stay for at least a week."


    "But later, the fewer channels appear and the less time they stay. I''m not sure how long the current channel can last." The demon girl said.


    "Anyway, we have reached this stage. We have to go and see if we can leave." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s a pity that the array base of this large array has been almost consumed. Otherwise, I have a way to repair it, and I will make do with it."


    "Go in and have a look. Anyway, the warden is gone." The black robe also answered, and the three men walked into the cave.


    Originally, the opening of the cave was very small. It seemed that only one person could live outside, but when the three people came in, they found that there was a cave inside.


    There is a green pool. The spring in the pool is colorful. Around the pool, there are eight ancient fierce animals calm down. This place is the place leading to the real world.


    "In the past, we went to the real world from this place. When the water in the pool shows five colors, it is when the channel is opened." The witch pointed to the pool and said, "now, the channel is open. If you want to leave, you can leave here."


    "No, the pool water is unstable." Black robe frowned and said, "the water in the pool used to be smooth, like a mirror, but now it''s different. The water now seems to be surging. If you go down from here, there may be some unpredictable consequences."


    Yehaoxuan stared at the water for a while. He was not sure whether the swaying water could really support him to return to the real world.


    "Hesitated?" The figure flashed and seven kill came out. The guy didn''t show up for a few days. He stretched out and said lazily, "this is the eye of the transmission array. From here, you can really get to the real world."


    "But as he just said, things in this place are extremely unstable. If you want to get out of here, you have to bet your luck." Seven kill theory.


    "What luck?" Ye haoxuan said with a cold look: "can''t we get to the real world here?"


    "Yes, I can." Seven kill ha ha said with a smile: "but there are countless planes in the universe. No one can guarantee which plane you go to in the real world. Because the large array base is damaged, the situation is extremely unstable."


    "Because of the instability of the array, the plane you reach may be an unknown plane. It can also be called the real world, but it will affect the order there."


    "The order of heaven and earth and the laws of the universe cannot be disordered. You have disrupted the order there, so the laws of heaven and earth will correct the order there again." Seven killing ways.


    "How to correct it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Haha, how can we correct it?" The seven murderers laughed and said: "of course, the one that doesn''t conform to the rules is completely wiped out. Therefore, there are two ways in front of you. First, you can ignore these and jump from here. Of course, you may be wiped out by the law."


    "Second, it''s a good place to stay in the confinement for a lifetime. Hehe, how about it?" Seven kill ha ha said with a smile.


    "Stay here and be a shrinking turtle all your life?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Then he smiled: "sorry, that''s not my style. It''s full of unknowns. I still have hope to return to the real world, right?"


    "Yes, you have the hope to return to the plane where you are, but no one can guarantee that you will. After all, there are hundreds of millions of planes in the universe. Relying on an unstable array, it is unrealistic for you to return to your plane."

 Chapter 3592

    "As long as there is hope, it is still hope, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan grinned. He said faintly, "I am a man who likes gambling. Hehe, I will go down here now."


    "Awesome, have backbone." The seven murderers were stunned. He gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up, then turned around and left. In his opinion, yehaoxuan was completely a madman who was trying to do something impossible.


    "Are you sure you want to try? I think it''s a bit risky." The demon girl said, "for hundreds of millions of planes, no one knows which plane you will wear. Otherwise, there will always be ways."


    "No, I can''t wait. I''ve been here too long." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can''t wait any longer. I have to try, can''t I?"


    "Well, I can only wish you a pleasant journey." The witch sighed. She thought yehaoxuan was a stubborn person.


    "Don''t worry. I''m just exploring the way ahead. I''ll come back when the route is determined. I promised several brothers to take them out of here. I won''t renege on my promise." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you sure you want to jump from here? I can tell you that this place leads to hundreds of millions of planes. No one knows which plane you jumped to. In the real world, you have been missing for some time. If you suddenly return to an unknown plane, no one can predict the consequences." The voice of breaking the army sounded in yehaoxuan''s sea of knowledge.


    "I have never regretted what I decided." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this place is not a place of dragons and tigers. What are you afraid of? Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to me. After all, I haven''t lived enough."


    As yehaoxuan said, he went to the colorful pool and looked at the turbulent pool. He took a deep breath. Behind this place, the world may be the original world, but it may be an unknown world. Everything is full of uncertainty.


    But he felt he had to try, because in the real world, there were too many people he could not give up.


    "Take care, I will come back." Yehaoxuan turned back and smiled at the demon girl and the black robe. Then with a deep breath, he looked at the five color pool and jumped down


    There was a burst of colorful spray in the pool, and ye haoxuan disappeared into the pool. A moment later, the pool was calm again. The demon girl and black robe stared at the pool. They didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, black Pao sighed: "he is really a different person. Hehe, if it was me, I wouldn''t dare to try it easily. After all, no one knows where this place leads."


    "It seems that you are not mistaken." The demon girl nodded slightly and said, "his achievements today must be because he has the ability to drive slaves. If I were you, I wouldn''t dare jump."


    "What about you? Why did you choose to stay here?" "In the real world, there are still people you care about," black robe said, looking up at the demon girl


    "I said it was for you. Do you believe it?" The demon girl raised her head and looked at the black robe with a serious face.


    Black robe also stared at the demon girl in a daze. After a long time, he smiled bitterly and said, "if you stay here, you may suffer hardships and encounter many unpredictable things."


    "I know, I know." The witch nodded slightly and said, "but I think I have no choice but this, because in this world, I really can''t find a person who can treat me sincerely."


    They looked at each other silently. Finally, they smiled at each other and left here hand in hand.


    After yehaoxuan jumped down, what appeared before his eyes was a colorful world. This place did not know where to go. There was only a five-color channel in front of him. This channel could not be seen at a glance. It seemed that it would never end.


    His body is changeable in this colorful channel, and this place is more of changeable lines, which represent different dimensions, different spaces and different planes.


    Countless spaces appeared in front of yehaoxuan. To be honest, he didn''t know which world he had been in, and he didn''t know how to return to the real world.


    The seven kills and the army breaking are right. This place leads to countless worlds. No matter who comes here, most of them will be lost in it. Yehaoxuan''s judgment will be lost at this moment. Anyone who sees these countless dimensions, spaces and planes may also lose common sense judgment?


    "You have to choose quickly. This place won''t last long." The voice of seven kills rang out in ye haoxuan''s sea of knowledge: "if you don''t choose, you will be torn into countless lines by this space."


    "But, with so much plane space, which one should I choose?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "It''s up to you. Anyway, we tried to persuade you, but you didn''t listen." Seven kill said: "now, no one can help you, only you choose."


    "I..." yehaoxuan was speechless. Looking at the countless spaces in front of him, he gritted his teeth and chose a space. Then he turned and drilled into the space


    In front of him, there was darkness. Then yehaoxuan saw a huge blue planet appear in front of him, and his body was burning with fierce flames. He was like a meteorite rushing towards the planet.


    The planet he knew very well was like the earth. The planet in front of him suddenly enlarged. Yehaoxuan''s body quickly crossed the clouds, and the vast land suddenly approached. Yehaoxuan plunged into the vast ocean


    With a buzzing sound, his consciousness seemed to be torn into countless pieces at this moment, and then these pieces gathered again, and then dispersed into dust. Finally, in the haze... Yehaoxuan heard an exclamation: "this man is still alive. How can this be possible?"


    Then, his consciousness was dark. Yehaoxuan felt that endless sleepiness was coming, and he fell into a coma.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yehaoxuan woke up. What he saw was a shadowless lamp. Around him, there were more than a dozen people in white coats. The smell of disinfectant and the familiar scene made him suddenly wake up.


    "The patient''s indicators are normal. Let''s start." An old voice sounded in ye haoxuan''s ear: "let''s start from the abdomen, take the muscle tissue from his body, and ask that every inch should not be missed. In addition, his blood and even hair should be carefully studied..."

 Chapter 3593

    Ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. He was not in the operating room, but in the laboratory. These grandsons in white coats wanted to slice him for research


    "OK, Professor Zhang, I''ll start now." A chief surgeon took out the scalpel and went to the operating table.


    This master knife is an academician of a research institute, which is well-known both at home and abroad. Last night, a meteorite fell near city A. when the scientific research team arrived, they found that there was a man in the crater... No one knows where this man came from, and there is nothing to show his identity.


    The temperature of the crater is very high, but this man is tenacious... He has not woken up until now. The Institute held a meeting overnight and concluded that this man is definitely not a local, so they plan to slice this man.


    "Keep a record. This person may be an alien life." Professor Zhang motioned to turn on the camera, and the people began to work. He looked back at the surgeon and said, "Doctor Liu, it''s up to you."


    "Well, I''ll try to cut off his subcutaneous tissue in a while. I don''t understand what this person''s body mechanism is and why his body needle can''t go in." Doctor Liu nodded. He picked up a scalpel and began to cut off yehaoxuan''s abdomen.


    Dr. Liu is a famous surgeon in city A. he was invited to participate in the human body research. As soon as he got the scalpel, Dr. Liu''s momentum changed. The silver scalpel also seemed to have vitality in his hands. He took the knife up and down and rowed to the abdomen of yehaoxuan.


    Unfortunately, his knife could not cut ye haoxuan''s body at all. The place where he cut the knife was like cutting into a slippery and tough thing. He could not cut it at all.


    "Let''s start over in another place." Doctor Liu frowned. He switched sides, picked up the scalpel and continued to scratch.


    However, at this moment, he felt something and subconsciously looked at yehaoxuan''s face. Originally, yehaoxuan''s head was inserted by various instruments. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t see yehaoxuan''s face clearly.


    But Doctor Liu felt a cold war because he saw that ye haoxuan''s eyes were open and he was looking at himself with a smile.


    "You..." Doctor Liu was surprised. He subconsciously stepped back, but his collar was tight and he was caught by yehaoxuan.


    "Are you going to slice me? Don''t bother so much. Really, my body is the same as yours." Yehaoxuan grinned. He threw a punch at Dr. Liu. With a plop, Dr. Liu was shot away. He screamed and fell on a cart.


    "Alarm, level-1 alarm..." the alarm rang loudly in the room. Professor Zhang turned and ran out. When he went out, he locked the entire operating room, and all his assistant students were locked inside by him.


    "Open the door, open the door, Professor Zhang..." a group of people panicked and smashed the glass. After all, the previous research results were there. It seems that yehaoxuan was brought by the meteorite. This is certainly not the life of the earth. They were afraid that yehaoxuan would eat them like the aliens in the film.


    "It''s really comfortable to have a sleep." Yehaoxuan moved his muscles and bones. He grabbed a little nurse and asked, "where is this?"


    "Here... This is room a research center... No, don''t eat me, don''t lay eggs in me." The little nurse was almost scared to cry.


    "Spawning? I''m not an alien." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He thinks his face is handsome. Why is the little nurse so afraid of himself? Wait, city a? Where is city a?


    He has confirmed his eyes with this group of people. No matter from the other party''s skin color and hair, their language and habits, this group of people are all Chinese.


    However, ye haoxuan did not know that there was a place called city a in China, and from the view outside the laboratory, this place was definitely a very developed city... However, he did not know that there was such a developed city a in China.


    Therefore, at this moment, yehaoxuan finally determined that he might have come to an unknown plane. This place is not the earth where he lives. He came to another plane.


    "This is not where I live. Where is this...?" Yehaoxuan murmured. He suddenly burst out with sadness. Can''t he return to his real life?


    "Why, why?" Yehaoxuan roared at the sky.


    "I, I don''t know, sobbing, don''t eat me, don''t lay eggs in my body..." the little nurse was finally scared to cry by Ye haoxuan''s success. Her heart cracking cry made ye haoxuan wake up.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you, and I won''t lay eggs in your body." Yehaoxuan showed a kind look. He tried to make himself look more kind.


    "Don''t move. Hold your head in your hands and squat in the corner." Suddenly, the door was knocked open, and a group of armed troops rushed in from the outside. They were holding weapons, and the red dots on the weapons were shaking on yehaoxuan


    This is a scientific research center, which specializes in the study of abnormal biological phenomena, so this place is not without emergencies. Of course, the guards here are specially equipped.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Now that he has come, he should stay here for a while. There are many mysteries in the universe. He doesn''t believe that there is really no way to leave here.


    However, he has to deal with these people in front of him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t leave here happily.


    Fiercely, yehaoxuan pushed forward with a palm. With a buzzing sound, the powerful Qi condensed into a transparent wall, and fiercely pushed the guards in front of him.


    Dada, these people opened fire without hesitation. However, to their surprise, these bullets seemed to hit a transparent wall. These bullets were so strangely frozen in mid air and swayed in mid air.


    When these people were shocked, a hurricane rose from the ground, and everyone fell out. Ye haoxuan''s body flashed, and he had rushed to the corridor.


    He didn''t want to hurt the people here. He just wanted to leave here. Yehaoxuan was angry and rushed forward. At the end of the passage, it was a safety exit.


    However, when he rushed to the emergency exit, he suddenly felt that his true Qi was stagnant and could not be lifted. He suddenly stopped. Just when he was stunned, a team of guards came behind him. Several guards picked up guns and pulled the trigger at ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3594

    Puff, puff, several powerful anesthetic injections bloom behind ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan feels his body stiff. He slowly turns around and looks at the guards.


    Poof, another anesthetic needle hit yehaoxuan''s chest. He felt a whirl, and then fell to the ground with a plop. His eyes were black and he was unconscious.


    "What''s the matter? My strength... Why did it suddenly drop to the level of Haoran''s true Qi?" Before he fainted, such an idea flashed through yehaoxuan''s mind


    Again, he didn''t know how long he had slept. Yehaoxuan woke up. This time, when he woke up, he was in a solid room.


    He could see that this polished and smooth little room was a room made of high technology. If you touch the wall here a little, it will immediately send out 100000 volts of electricity to knock you unconscious.


    And he believed that behind the mirror, there must be a group of people staring at him.


    Yehaoxuan turned over and sat up. He didn''t have any instruments. This time, these people were kind to him.


    What makes yehaoxuan puzzled is that his strength has plummeted. Now his strength is at best the most important realm of Haoran genuine Qi. I still remember that he was still in Qingyuan at that time. What''s the matter?


    "When you cross the plane, there will be a powerful force to protect you from being burned, but after 24 hours here, that force will disappear." The voice of breaking the army rang out in yehaoxuan''s mind.


    "However, according to the plane law, after you come here, everything will return to zero, so your strength will almost return to zero."


    "What? Shit..." yehaoxuan said in a rude voice: "I wonder if I can leave here?"


    "Of course, but..." at this point, the army suddenly stopped talking.


    "Speak, why don''t you speak? How can I leave here?" Yehaoxuan was startled. The appearance of breaking the army was a bit like falling into sleep. He called for a long time, and no one paid any attention to him.


    Yehaoxuan finally gave up, because he found that his strength was too weak. It was because his strength was too weak, so he could not support the form of seven kill and army breaking, let alone let them absorb the power of stars. Now if he wanted to leave here, first of all, he had to leave this ghost place.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the mirror. He said faintly, "don''t play tricks behind. I know that at least 20 pairs of eyes are staring at me here."


    "If you have anything to ask, ask me now. I will answer you if I can."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he saw a silver flash on the mirror. A moment later, the mirror became a piece of glass. Through the glass, yehaoxuan could clearly see a large number of people standing behind the glass.


    An old man is Professor Zhang who wanted to slice him. Besides him, there are a group of covetous people in black. Standing with Professor Zhang is a middle-aged man.


    "Hello, I''m Wang Jin from the abnormal events Investigation Bureau." The middle-aged man smiled and said, "Sir, I really have a few questions to ask you."


    "OK, you can ask." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but before that, can you give me something to eat or drink? Because I''m really hungry now."


    "You may not like the things here..." Wang Jin was stunned. He decided that ye haoxuan was an alien creature. The reason why he kept his current form was to communicate with his own people. Therefore, ye haoxuan might not like to eat things from the earth.


    "I like what you eat." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "now give me a bite. I''m really starving..."


    "Go and get something to eat." Wang Jin waved and someone left immediately. A moment later, a hamburger and a cup of coffee were brought in from a private place in the room.


    Without a word, yehaoxuan went forward to pick up the hamburger and ate half of it. He was really hungry


    Yehaoxuan wolfed down inside, while the people outside were stunned. Wang Jin looked at Professor Zhang in some doubt. He turned off the communication system and said, "Professor Zhang, what do you think?"


    "It''s hard to say. Although we have been working on the study of extraterrestrial organisms, although we have not been in contact with extraterrestrial organisms at present, this person is obviously not our earthlings. Extraterrestrial organisms are extremely cunning. Who knows if he can disguise our form through change?"


    "I want to say that you must have seen too many movies." Yehaoxuan stretched out his neck in the room. He had swallowed a whole hamburger. He took a sip of coffee and said, "it''s very serious to take the things seen in the film here to talk about? You really meet the characteristics of some bricklayers."


    "How dare you say that you are a normal person? We have shut down the communication system. The house is sealed. How can you hear us?" Professor Zhang was stunned. He immediately roared angrily. Yes, what he just said was seen in a film.


    He used it to learn and sell, but he didn''t expect to be seen through by yehaoxuan, which made him very angry.


    "I can''t hear you talking, but I know lip language. What do you say? I can guess that it''s almost ten years. What''s so strange about that?" Yehaoxuan gulps the coffee in the cup, then throws the cup aside.


    "The food is not very good. It would be better if you had fried rice. I didn''t have enough just now. If we didn''t have enough, I could make it myself if we had food materials." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you cook?" Wang Jin could not help but say, "are you sure?"


    "Is there a guy? Here, let me show you." Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "OK, you wait. I''ll give you something now. If you really can do it, I won''t ask. I''ll let you go right away." Wang Jin was speechless and said, really, if yehaoxuan really knew how to cook, he would believe that this guy was not an alien.


    For a moment, there were really a lot of things in the closed little house, including the ingredients in the refrigerator, the saucers in the pots and bowls, and an electromagnetic oven. Although it was simple, it was enough to cook.


    "The induction cooker is not easy to use without an open fire." Yehaoxuan grumbled discontentedly. As he spoke, he picked up a kitchen knife and began to show his cooking skills.


    Although a large group of people outside can''t cook, they are all dumbfounded to see yehaoxuan skillfully stirring up a dish with complete color, flavor and flavor.


    Looking at the steaming dishes inside, these people actually had a feeling of swallowing their saliva, while they watched helplessly as yehaoxuan finished washing his hands and picked up chopsticks to eat.

 Chapter 3595

    Wang Jin left with a dark face. He walked in front of him, while Professor Zhang trotted behind. Professor Zhang was full of big men. He said as he chased him: "Mr. Wang, you must believe me. This man was found in the crater. At that time, the temperature in the crater was very high, thousands of degrees."


    "A normal person can''t survive at this temperature. What I said is true. He definitely has a problem."


    "Professor Zhang." Wang Jin stopped and took a deep breath: "I understand your mood for scientific research now, but please be serious about science. Just now we have sampled his hair and blood, and his genes are the same as ours."


    "Mr. Wang, before he ran away, we wanted to slice him, but the scalpel could not cut his skin. This is true." Professor Zhang said excitedly, "he definitely has a problem."


    "Professor Zhang..." Wang Jin was a little angry. He shouted in a deep voice: "I just said that science is rigorous. Your department has existed for a long time and has burned a lot of funds."


    "But so far, you haven''t made any research and development achievements. I understand that there is a long way to go in science, but you''d better be more rigorous. I don''t want you to make up such a ridiculous reason to cheat me in order to cheat some money..."


    "Mr. Wang, I......" Professor Zhang really doesn''t know what to say. He can''t explain why the so-called alien cooks so well


    Yehaoxuan has been transferred to an ordinary ward. After eating, he lies down contentedly. Although this place is not where he lives, it is more comfortable than the place of confinement. The air is good.


    Although the breaking army didn''t give a specific way to leave, since he had a way to leave, yehaoxuan was half hearted. What he had to do now was to improve his strength, then wake up the two stars and ask them how to leave.


    Ding, the door was opened from the outside. A little nurse came in from the outside pushing a cart. This little nurse was the little nurse who had been caught by yehaoxuan and was scared to cry.


    "Draw blood." The little nurse glanced at yehaoxuan and said angrily.


    "Oh, it''s you." Yehaoxuan got up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t lay eggs in your stomach, ha ha..."


    Thinking of this stem, yehaoxuan felt funny. This girl has seen too many aliens. Ha ha, does she treat herself as an alien alien?


    "Shut up and be quiet." The little nurse blushed. She grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm, tied a tie, and then picked up a needle to draw blood.


    "Hey, easy, easy." Yehaoxuan grinned in pain. The girl was definitely determined to retaliate. She acted simply and violently when she pricked the needle, which made yehaoxuan''s arm numb.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan looks at the little nurse. Although she is wearing a mask, yehaoxuan can see that the little nurse looks sweet through her eyes.


    "It''s none of your business." The little nurse didn''t turn her head and mumbled, "what''s wrong with being a psycho? I have to go to the crater to find stimulation?"


    "Li Yan." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s a very nice name."


    "Ah, how do you know my name? Are you an alien?" The little nurse was startled. She screamed uncontrollably.


    "You have a badge on your chest." Yehaoxuan said, "although I am not well educated, I still know these two words."


    "You..." the little nurse blushed. She realized that she was too nervous. She took out the needle tube, gave ye haoxuan a piece of alcohol cotton, then pushed the cart and left here.


    "Ha ha, Li Yan, I remember you. I''ll go to you when I go out. Leave a call. Hey, why are you running so fast? Watch your step." Yehaoxuan shouted at her back.


    "You shut up." Li Yan''s face was even redder. She turned and pushed the door out, but she tripped at her feet, followed by an exclamation, and a sound of sobbing came from outside.


    "I said, watch your step, but don''t listen." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He turned and sat back.


    Wangjindao didn''t embarrass ye haoxuan either. After confirming that ye haoxuan was not an alien, he left him here for more than ten hours. However, ye haoxuan was here and didn''t have anything to prove his identity, which made him a little worried.


    Yes, this is another plane space. There should be another yehaoxuan here. Unfortunately, another yehaoxuan here doesn''t seem to be very famous.


    There are hundreds of millions of planes in the universe. Each time and space has a different life. Therefore, ye haoxuan in this world may not be a medical sage. He has his own life.


    Moreover, this place does not completely coincide with the earth where ye haoxuan is located. There are many things that are just the same, not exactly the same.


    However, the world pattern is similar, and the celebrities in history are the same as what ye haoxuan knows. These are not different, but what troubles ye haoxuan is that he doesn''t know where to go.


    Because this place is the same as the real world he lives in. His ID card is the only thing that can prove his identity. Yehaoxuan''s ID card in that world is useless here.


    Moreover, his bank card is a waste card at this level, so he is now a poor man with nothing. He doesn''t know where to go.


    Yehaoxuan studied city a, which is an international metropolis and a place with the highest economic strength in China. According to its location, it should be near the Shanghai sea in the world where he lives.


    But the name of this place is city a, so yehaoxuan can only forget all the previous place names. He has to learn to adapt to the life here.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan is pleased that the space bracelet can still be used, and the medicine and culture here are not different from the world he lives in, and he may not be able to find himself in this vast crowd.


    There are countless plane spaces in the universe. Although each plane has its own, some of these plane spaces coincide with each other, and some do not coincide with each other. Coincidentally, the plane ye haoxuan came to is different from his original life plane and life trajectory. In this way, a lot of trouble can be avoided.


    Now there are two mountains pressing on yehaoxuan. The first is something that can prove his identity. The second is money... He feels that he has never worried about money.


    After coming here, because of the restriction of the plane rule, his strength returned to the front of understanding. This is tantamount to saying that he had worked hard to practice level before, but now he has been in full light, which makes yehaoxuan cry and laugh.

 Chapter 3596

    Just as yehaoxuan was wandering aimlessly along a path, an electric car suddenly came and directly hit yehaoxuan.


    Plop... Yehaoxuan and the electric car fell to the ground together. At the same time, a clear voice sounded in yehaoxuan''s ear.


    Although his true spirit was only one, the electric car could not damage ye haoxuan. He looked up and saw a pair of familiar eyes in ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    Li Yan, the little nurse who was scared to cry and later drew blood for herself, although she had been wearing a mask and yehaoxuan had not really seen her face, yehaoxuan was not bad at recognizing people. He recognized each other at a glance.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Are you all right? Is it all right? Shall I take you to the hospital?" Li Yan''s small face was white with fright. She didn''t care about being hurt on her knee. She just bowed her head and made an apology


    "Ouch, ouch, my leg is about to be broken. How did you ride the bike? Ouch..." yehaoxuan turned his eyes, and he fell on the ground, covered his legs and screamed


    In terms of acting skills, yehaoxuan is really good. The way he pretends is really vivid. He suddenly feels that he should not change to touch porcelain. Anyway, he has to find a way to make himself live.


    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Otherwise, I''ll call an ambulance for you." Li Yan obviously hasn''t encountered this kind of situation. Her face is scared without any blood color.


    "No, you broke my leg. You have to be responsible for me..." yehaoxuan lay on the ground and groaned feebly.


    "Hey, I''m in charge. I''m going to take you to the hospital. Will you get up first?" Li Yan is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot.


    "Shall I take you to the hospital now?" After all, Li Yan is a little girl who has never experienced any major events. She is just anxious about how people are hit by herself. She has no idea how to avoid responsibility.


    "Ah, you?" Yehaoxuan pretends to be surprised and looks at Li Yan.


    "Ah, you, the alien..." Li Yan swallowed the character back to her stomach.


    "Hey, why am I so unlucky?" Yehaoxuan made a tragic appearance: "I was caught in a meteorite crater when I went out, and then I was hit by a car when I was walking. Hey, I, what''s the meaning of living..."


    "You, don''t do this. I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." Li Yan has a good heart. Seeing yehaoxuan like this, she really has a hidden heart: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I don''t have any money if I don''t go to the army." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I bumped into you. I paid for it." Li Yan bit her lips.


    "You?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan, shook his head and said, "well, I think you are also a trainee nurse. In the current hospital, you can go to hundreds or thousands of hospitals every time. I''d better bear it. It''s OK. I can do it."


    Yehaoxuan said, struggling to get up.


    "Hey, how can this work? Look, your legs are all scratched." Li Yan hurried forward to hold ye haoxuan and said, "slow down. I''d better go to the hospital with you."


    "No, no, I''m fine. I''m really fine." Yehaoxuan reluctantly smiled and said, "if you really mind, find a place to bandage my wound and let me rest. I''m really fine."


    "Well... Go to my house. The house I rent is not far from me. I''ll go and bandage your wound." Li Yan said, holding ye haoxuan up.


    "Is this... Not very convenient?" Yehaoxuan pretends to be hesitant, but he is happy. This girl is really simple. He is playing tricks today. Isn''t there a place to sleep at night? Hey hey, even sleep on the floor is better than sleeping on the street.


    "It''s OK. I live alone. I, I bumped into you. I''ll feel sorry if I don''t bandage you." Li Yan whispered.


    "Well... I''ll go." Yehaoxuan nodded reluctantly.


    City a is a special economic zone, but in prosperous places, there are always some people at the bottom living in dilapidated places.


    Li Yan lives in some old residential buildings, which are dark corners for the metropolis. Compared with the city, these places are dirty.


    It is a small residential building with a single room on the third floor. This is where Li Yan lives. Although it is chaotic outside, her house is relatively clean. After all, girls are more careful.


    With iodine in her hand, she helped yehaoxuan take some medicine and bandage her. Li Yan was busy and almost forgot the injury on her knee.


    "How do you live in such a place? Depending on your work unit, it shouldn''t be so bad." Yehaoxuan asked with some puzzlement.


    "Director Liu and I were seconded." Li Yan said, "I''m just a trainee nurse in the hospital. How can I work in that high-end unit?"


    "Oh, well, which hospital did you practice in?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The first municipal hospital." Li Yan said that she had already wrapped up yehaoxuan. She looked up and asked, "does it still hurt?"


    "It''s all right. It doesn''t hurt anymore. You''ve also hurt your leg. You can deal with it." Seeing that she was so careful, ye haoxuan felt a little embarrassed. He pretended to be too similar.


    "I''m fine. This little injury is nothing to me." Li Yan shook her head and said, "as long as you are all right."


    "I''m fine, actually." Yehaoxuan said with some embarrassment, "however, you should pay attention in the future. Fortunately, it was me who bumped into you today. If you bumped into an old man and woman, you would really suffer."


    "Yes, I, thank you." Li Yan said with lingering fear.


    Just then, there was a knock at the door, and an impatient voice sounded, "open the door, open the door."


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan looks at the door.


    "I, my boyfriend." Li Yan quickly stood up and ran to the door to open the door.


    When I opened the door, I saw a man with glasses standing at the door. Although he was well dressed, looking at the ruffian look on his face, I knew he was definitely a beast in clothes.


    "Why did you open the door so late? Bring me a thousand dollars." Glasses man said impatiently.


    "Why do you want money?" Li Yan was stunned. She said angrily, "did you gamble again?"


    "What do you care? Just give me the money." The man with glasses said, "it''s not like I won''t give it back to you. Hurry up."


    "How much money have you taken from me in the past six months?" Li Yan felt aggrieved: "my internship salary barely takes care of my own life. How can you do this?"

 Chapter 3597

    "What? No." The glasses man said angrily, "I knew your mother''s heart was not with me."


    "Zhang Yang, you have graduated for so long. What did you say you did outside?" Li Yan finally got angry: "you are supported by a woman. How can you talk about feelings with me? Do you know how useless you are?"


    "Shut the fuck up. You''re good at it now. You dare to talk back to me. Take the money and I''ll go right away." The man with glasses said angrily.


    At this moment, he saw yehaoxuan in the room.


    "Sorry to bother you." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. He originally wanted to take advantage of others'' family affairs, but he really didn''t want to get involved in others'' family affairs, but now it seems that he has already got involved in others'' family affairs.


    "Who is he? Who are you?" The glasses man let go of Li Yan. He glanced at yehaoxuan suspiciously, and then saw Li Yan''s knee


    Li Yan''s knees were bruised when she hit yehaoxuan by riding a tram just now. Now both knees are red and swollen. Normal people will certainly ask what happened to her knees, but the glasses man''s dirty idea immediately thought of some bad things.


    "Well, you bitch, we''ve been together for so long. The most you can do is to let me hold hands. As a result, how long have you known other men, and you can use up all your postures? You''re so fucking innocent in front of me?" The glasses man was so angry that he slapped Li Yan in the face.


    Yehaoxuan was helpless. It was because of him. If he had watched Li Yan being beaten, he would not have been yehaoxuan. He stepped forward and grabbed the man with glasses by the wrist.


    "Hey, man, I think it''s almost over. Don''t take it seriously." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can you believe it? You fucking let me go. You slept with my girlfriend, and now you tell me not to be serious? It''s all nine-year compulsory education. How can you be so excellent?" The man with glasses said angrily.


    "You must have misunderstood me. I just met your girlfriend." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly that he wanted to try to explain. After all, he would rather demolish ten temples than destroy one marriage.


    "Misunderstanding? I misunderstood that you were paralyzed." The man with glasses was even angrier. He roared, "I must make you a good-looking Dog Man and woman today. You let go."


    When yehaoxuan loosened his right hand, the guy almost fell to the ground. When he stood up straight, he became even angrier. With a strange cry, he grabbed a bottle and rushed at yehaoxuan.


    "Zhang Yang, stop! You really misunderstood him, Zhang Yang." Li Yan hurried forward to stop her, but Zhang Yang pushed her aside. She screamed and fell to the ground.


    "Son of a bitch, I want to make you look good today." Zhang Yang grabs the bottle and knocks on yehaoxuan''s head.


    Although yehaoxuan has to start over now, and although yehaoxuan''s strength is only 1% of that before, this rotten gambler is definitely not yehaoxuan''s opponent.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the bottle in his hand, threw it to the ground, and kicked the guy open.


    "Brother, I don''t want to do it, really." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "but you must not force honesty. If honest people do, you can''t predict the consequences."


    "Hehe, are you an honest man? Don''t insult honesty." Zhang Yang sneered. He stood up and rushed at yehaoxuan. This time, yehaoxuan didn''t talk to him politely. Yehaoxuan kicked him away.


    Bang... After flying back three meters, Zhang Yang''s body fell to the ground.


    Li Yan''s space was not large. The guy flew back three meters and just landed on the side of the kitchen. He turned around and carried a kitchen knife.


    "Fuck you, I''ll kill you." Zhang Yang raises his kitchen knife and rushes to yehaoxuan. This guy is really red eyed. He really dares to cut yehaoxuan.


    "Be careful." Li Yan exclaimed. She turned over and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    Zhang Yang cut the knife in his hand without hesitation. If his knife fell, half of Li Yan''s neck would be cut off.


    Yehaoxuan took Li Yan in his arms, and then turned around and kicked Zhang Yang in the chest. His foot was angry. With a bang, Zhang Yang''s body flew backward like a broken kite. With a crash, he broke the kitchen glass and flew out.


    There was a loud noise outside, followed by a plop and a dull sound underground.


    "Ah..." Li Yan was surprised. She hurried to the window to see. Although her boyfriend was hateful, she was still worried that he would be thrown out.


    Fortunately, the floor was not high, and there were several clothes hangers below, so after the guy landed, he just screamed and struggled on the ground for a while. After a while, he got up. He looked at the third floor with hatred and said with gnashing teeth: "Li Yan, wait for me."


    "Has the boy gone?" When yehaoxuan came to the window, he glared at the guy. Under yehaoxuan''s glare, the guy was scared and ran away.


    "Is it all right?" Looking at Li Yan''s lost expression, yehaoxuan asked with concern.


    "I, I''m fine." Li Yan shook her head, but her tears began to flow down.


    "Don''t be sad, you are still young." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "who didn''t like fools when he was young?"


    "Poof." Looking at yehaoxuan''s serious appearance, Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. After she laughed, she said helplessly: "he wasn''t like this before. He was very diligent and progressive, but... But later I don''t know why he became like this. After graduating for more than half a year, he didn''t even look for a job."


    "No matter what he has experienced, it is not the reason for his degeneration." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "this guy is like this in his bones. He has nothing to do with others. Therefore, you don''t have to be sad about his affairs. It''s not worth it."


    "I know, but..." Li Yan sighed. "Forget it. Don''t mention him. Are you all right?"


    "Do you think I have something to do?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "He took the knife just now, didn''t he hurt you?" Li Yan asked.


    "It''s all right. It didn''t hurt me." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "my physique is much stronger than him. Hehe, ten of them are not my opponents."


    "That''s good." Li Yan stammered. Then she bowed her head and said, "I have to move."


    "Move? Where?" "Why do you want to move?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Through today''s events, I have seen through his behavior. I have decided to stay away from him." Li Yan said.

 Chapter 3598

    "If you are afraid that he will retaliate, there is no need to move." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he''s here once. I can still beat him. His mother can''t recognize him."


    "No, I''m not afraid that he will retaliate. I''m determined to draw a line with him, but..." Li Yan said here, and she hesitated


    "Do you have any difficulties?" Yehaoxuan looked at her expression somewhat unnatural.


    "It''s OK. Let me call my classmates." Li Yan shook her head. She picked up her cell phone and pulled out a call.


    "Hello, Weiwei, it''s me. I''m Yanyan." Li Yan whispered.


    "Yan Yan, Li Yan? Are you Li Yan?" At the other end of the phone, an uncertain voice came. When the other party confirmed Li Yan''s identity, the voice suddenly increased eight times.


    "You dead girl, where have you been? It''s not easy to make trouble with your family and leave without saying a word. Where are you now? I''ll go to you now." The other party was obviously a girl in a hot mood. She gave Li Yan a call with a gun and a stick.


    "I''m sorry, Weiwei. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t have left, but... Now I know I''m wrong. I''m in trouble." Li Yan whispered.


    "Where are you? Give me your address. I''ll pick you up now." The other party angrily said.


    "I''m in... The riverside community near Haihang road..." Li Yan hesitated for a moment and gave an address.


    "My God, how can you live in that place? How can such a shabby and dirty place be worthy of you? Wait, and I''ll pick you up in a moment." There was a blind tone on the phone. Obviously, the other party had gone out.


    Half an hour later, a Volkswagen car stopped downstairs, and a girl rushed up the third floor in a rage. As soon as she saw Li Yan, she hissed: "little girl, if you hadn''t met difficulties, you would have never seen me in your life, would you?"


    "I''m sorry, Weiwei. I''m really sorry. I''m too stubborn. I have no face to see you." Li Yan bowed her head in shame.


    "Why, have you seen clearly the true face of that boy? I told you that the boy is unreliable, but you just don''t listen. OK, I''ve learned a lesson this time. If you still pay attention in the future, go back with me." The girl came up and pulled Li Yan to leave.


    "Weiwei, don''t worry." Li Yan quickly broke away from Wei Wei and said, "I don''t want to go home yet."


    "What else do you want to do if you don''t want to go home?" Weiwei''s face sank.


    "My father is still angry, and our two ideas are different. If I go back now, it will certainly add fuel to the fire." Li Yan said seriously, "I have found a job now. I plan to go back in a while."


    "God, you won''t really be a nurse." Wei Wei looked at Li Yan in surprise and said, "Miss, you really have you. You don''t want to go there with a bright future. You have to study nursing. Do you like taking care of people?"


    "Weiwei, this is my choice. Will you give me some time to hone myself?" Li Yan said angrily, "aren''t you going to be a stewardess yourself?"


    "Well, you can toss and turn if you want. It''s ok if you don''t go home. Stay with me for the time being. Go. Don''t want your things. Buy new ones from me." Weiwei glanced at the messy Cabin: "your bank card is frozen. How have you lived these days?"


    "I have hands. I eat with my own hands." Li Yan smiled and said, "let me introduce my friend, Wang Weiwei. Er, are you?"


    "My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan was bewildered. After knowing each other for a long time, she still didn''t know her name.


    "Who are you?" When wangweiwei saw yehaoxuan, she stepped forward with some ferocity and said, "do you want to cheat her because our family Yanyan is gentle and kind?"


    "No, no, it''s not like this. Weiwei, he just saved me. If it weren''t for him... I would be bullied by the publicity bastard." Li Yan said hurriedly.


    "Oh, so you are a good man, who are you?" Wangweiwei looked at yehaoxuan and said, "where is home? What identity?"


    "I......" yehaoxuan opened his mouth. He realized that he had no identity in this world. How should he answer?


    "I, I..." yehaoxuan said several times about me, and then he didn''t know how to answer.


    "I knew you had a bad intention. You said, who are you? What''s your purpose and intention to approach our family Yanyan?" Wangweiwei looks at yehaoxuan suspiciously. She has a great intention to pick up yehaoxuan''s ancestors for eight generations.


    "I don''t know. I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Ah, you, did you hurt your brain in the crater?" Li Yan knows the origin of yehaoxuan. This guy was almost sliced as an alien.


    "Maybe, I don''t know where I come from." Yehaoxuan said in some distress.


    "What crater? What and what?" Wangweiwei looked puzzled. She thought yehaoxuan must have a problem.


    "Weiwei, stop asking. I''ll explain to you later." Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan sympathetically and said, "you can''t remember your family, can you?"


    "Yes, I can''t remember. Maybe I have no relatives in this world." The melancholy look on yehaoxuan''s face.


    It has to be said that ye haoxuan''s clothes are very lifelike. His melancholy face can win women''s sympathy. At this moment, Li Yan felt pity for ye haoxuan.


    Girls are the most likely to have a flood of sympathy, especially when she knows that ye haoxuan has lost memory and has no relatives or friends, she sympathizes with ye haoxuan.


    "What will you do? What will you do in the future?" Li Yan asked.


    "I don''t know. I might sleep on the street at night." Yehaoxuan''s words are true. If he really can''t find a way, he may sleep on the street.


    "Come on, don''t pay attention to him. This guy doesn''t look like a good man. He looks like a human trafficker." Wangweiwei looked impatient. She took Li Yan''s hand and walked out: "go, go to me first. You''d better not take care of the things you shouldn''t take care of."


    "No... Weiwei, otherwise, I won''t go with you. I''ll help him find a way. He, who is here alone, is not familiar with his life. Do you really have the heart to let him sleep on the street?" Li Yan''s sympathy really overflowed.


    "Come on, Yeon Yeon, there are so many poor people in the world. Can you feel sorry for them?" Wang Weiwei said with wide eyes.


    "Didn''t you come across it? OK, go back first. I''ll help him find a way." Li Yan said.

 Chapter 3599

    "OK, this is twothousand yuan. You should take it to deal with emergencies. I have done this step. It is enough benevolence and righteousness. I warn you, stay away from our family, Yan Yan. Her compassion is overflowing, which does not mean that my compassion is overflowing." Wangweiwei grabs a handful of banknotes and throws them to yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t have an ID card." Yehaoxuan said, "if you give me money, I don''t know where to live..."


    "You..." wangweiwei looked at yehaoxuan angrily. She thought this son of a bitch could really push an inch.


    "How about... Let''s take him with us and help him." Li Yan whispered.


    "Come on, would you mind talking longer? Sooner or later, your kindness will harm you." Wang Weiwei screamed: "it''s impossible. Take a man back? Crazy."


    "Shall we help him for a few days?" It may be that Li Yan just bumped into yehaoxuan. She apologized to yehaoxuan, so she really wanted to help yehaoxuan: "just a few days, then he will have a way to get rid of his current predicament."


    "You... You are out of your mind." Wangweiwei was speechless. She looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "what can you do?"


    "Cook." Li Yan answered first, "and it''s delicious. I saw it with my own eyes."


    "Do you do housework?" Wangweiwei is gnashing her teeth and looking at yehaoxuan. She plans to make an exception for her silly best friend, but only this time.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You can''t live in my place for nothing. I tell you that you will be responsible for the cooking and household chores in the future. In addition, you are only allowed to live here for a week. You have to leave after a week. As for how you live, it has nothing to do with us." Wang Weiwei said.


    "OK, no problem. No problem at all. I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan nodded hurriedly.


    "Thank you, vivi. You''re a good man." Li Yan said with a smile.


    "If it weren''t for you stupid girl, I wouldn''t have taken these smelly men home." Wangweiwei bit her teeth, stared at yehaoxuan, and then turned to leave.


    "Come on, you can see. I, I can''t help you too much." Li Yan said.


    "No, no, there are already many. Thank you. Thank you very much." Yehaoxuan nodded in a hurry, joking that it was good not to sleep on the street when he first came to this place.


    When she got on the Volkswagen, as soon as Wang Weiwei started, yehaoxuan''s face turned white. Because she stepped on the accelerator, the car roared and jumped forward. Fortunately, she stepped on the brake in time.


    "Ah, Weiwei, haven''t you learned your car yet?" Li Yan turned pale.


    "Well... It''s a little worse. My coach asked me to make up lessons tomorrow..." Wang Weiwei said awkwardly, "but it doesn''t matter. I think I''m almost in control."


    "If you really can''t... Let me do it." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. This joke can''t be played indiscriminately. His current body can''t withstand a high-intensity crash. If the woman stepped on the accelerator, she could be sure that the car would fall into the ditch.


    "Can you drive?" Wangweiwei looked at yehaoxuan with some doubt. Her eyes showed a little surprise. For a person who can''t drive, it would be really good to have a full-time driver in the future.


    "Yes, yes." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "don''t move. I''ll drive."


    "Well, you come." Wangweiwei hurried out of the driver''s cab. In fact, she didn''t want to drive, but now she''s forced to get on the shelves. Now that someone is driving, she can''t wait to give up the driver''s seat.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned to get off the bus and walked to the cab. Although yehaoxuan''s driving skills are not comparable to the God of cars, at least he doesn''t have to sit in the girl''s car and be scared.


    The journey was very smooth. Soon, I arrived at Wang Weiwei''s home. This is a relatively ordinary community. However, in city a, the rent here can equal the average person''s one month''s salary. Although it is different, these situations are the same as in the world where yehaoxuan lives. Everyone is also working hard for life.


    However, after listening to the dialogue between Wang Weiwei and Li Yan, ye haoxuan finally recognized that the two women should have a good family. Li Yan should have fallen out with her family because of her boyfriend. And Wang Weiwei? Just come out to experience life.


    So it doesn''t matter how much money you earn. What matters is that you are happy and can experience your life. This is the best.


    "There''s a storage room. Clean it up. It''s where you live." Wang Weiwei said angrily.


    "How can that work?" Li Yan hurriedly said, "Weiwei, we''d better live in one room and give him the other one."


    "You..." Wang Weiwei said in silence, "well, my eldest daughter, you are the boss now. I will listen to you in everything. However, listen carefully. One week, at most. After one week, he will find his own way."


    "Come on, come on, I see. You''re not stingy." Li Yan smiled and took her to her room.


    Anyway, at least there is a place to live here. Just according to Wang Weiwei, it seems that yehaoxuan can only stay here for a week. After a week, he will think of another way.


    However, one week is enough. Ye haoxuan is not the kind of person who eats with his face. Hey, one week is enough for him to figure out a way.


    It''s just a matter of urgency. Ye haoxuan needs to get an identity here, just like in the real world. If he doesn''t have an identity here, he will be unable to do anything.


    This is a big problem, because identity is already connected to the Internet. Moreover, with current technology, it is impossible to fake. This problem has to be put on the agenda.


    Wang Weiwei is on the night shift tonight. She flies an international flight, so it may take a few days to go, and she won''t be polite to ye haoxuan. Since ye haoxuan can drive, she has a clear conscience and takes ye haoxuan as a driver.


    At midnight that night, when ye haoxuan was sleeping soundly, Wang Weiwei dragged her up and took her to the airport to work.


    Although yehaoxuan now needs to rest to recover his physical strength, he can do nothing. After all, people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    "Hey, you boy, what is your identity?" On the way to the airport, wangweiwei sat in the co pilot''s cab and looked at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "I have indirect amnesia, really." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "if you ask me who I am now, I may not be able to answer you."

 Chapter 3600

    "Hehe, do you really think I will believe your lies? Yanyan is simple, so you cheated her. But you''d better be honest with me." Wangweiwei stared at yehaoxuan and said, "there are many people who want to get close to her. You are not the first or the last."


    "Approach her?" "I really don''t know what you are talking about, and I don''t know her identity. I really think she is a trainee nurse," said yehaoxuan


    "Trainee nurse? Hehe, although I haven''t had much contact with you, I don''t think you really treat her as a trainee nurse." Wang Weiwei sneered: "tell me, what is your identity?"


    "Well, well, since you want to ask, I''ll tell you the truth." Yehaoxuan reluctantly parked the car aside. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. A picture of the vicissitudes of life came out.


    "You said," wangweiwei thought ye haoxuan was really tamed by her. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if I find you have a special purpose, I will really break your leg."


    "In fact, I came from another plane. My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "there was some confusion in my plane space, so he brought me here. That''s why they regarded me as an alien at first."


    "I''m here for no other purpose. I just want to make myself stronger and find a way to leave here. It''s as simple as that. It''s only once." Yehaoxuan said.


    Wangweiwei stares at yehaoxuan. The expression on her face is changeable.


    "That''s it. It''s over?" Wang Weiwei asked.


    "Yes, that''s it. It''s over." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you insist on asking me what my purpose is. I can only tell you my purpose. When I''m finished, I just want to leave here. I want to leave here urgently. Really."


    "What you said is bullshit. I don''t even believe punctuation." Wang Weiwei said angrily, "I tell you, ye, you''d better not play tricks with me. I''ll give you a week. No matter what you think, you must leave here quickly. Otherwise, I''ll be rude to you."


    "You think I want to stay here?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He said gloomily, "in my position, there are my relatives and my lover. You want me to stay here, but I don''t want to stay."


    "You can''t use this excuse. I''ll look for one later." Wangweiwei gnashed her teeth and said, "find a more reliable excuse that can convince me. Moreover, within these seven days, you''d better be honest with me, otherwise I''ll make you look good."


    "Well, I''m honest. I promise I won''t do anything cheating." Yehaoxuan vowed.


    "Well, send me away now. I''m going to be late." Wangweiwei looked at her mobile phone. It was getting late. Her flight was about to take off.


    Although she works just to experience life, it''s not good to be late often.


    "No problem. I''ll see you off right away." Yehaoxuan smiled, and then he put into gear. The car left here all the way.


    The airport is too far away from her place of residence. When yehaoxuan sent her home, it was already slightly bright. At this time, Li Yan had already got up early to go to work, and carefully she left yehaoxuan breakfast.


    Although the life here is not much different from his own life, yehaoxuan''s mind is not here. He must quickly find a way to return to his place, because there are a lot of things waiting for him to deal with when he returns.


    After a hurried breakfast, yehaoxuan ran out. The first thing he went to was the registered residence office. He had to make sure whether there was yehaoxuan in the world.


    When he came to the registered residence office, yehaoxuan casually made up a reason why he lost his memory in a car accident and lost all his certificates. He wanted to find out if there was any information about himself here.


    The police in the registered residence were very patient. After asking about yehaoxuan, they entered his name into the computer in the registered residence room. After searching, they found that there were hundreds of yehaoxuan in the country, and 180 of them were of the same age.


    After comparing the photos of yehaoxuan, the police actually found the photos of yehaoxuan in the file. The difference is that the age and name are consistent with the actual situation of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan can be sure that this yehaoxuan is another self in this position.


    But it may also be that his arrival has made the spatial plane disordered. Therefore, the situation of Ye haoxuan is somewhat different from that of Ye haoxuan. He is an orphan, has no family, only an elderly grandmother, and his home is in the suburbs of city A.


    And ye haoxuan has been missing for three years. The time is after ye haoxuan graduated


    Yehaoxuan secretly breathed a sigh of relief. This yehaoxuan, who is himself, may have changed the situation here because of his arrival, but anyway, yehaoxuan has a new identity here.


    Now that he has determined his identity, yehaoxuan naturally uses this identity. In disguise, this is another self. His age and appearance are consistent, but his fate is different.


    After going through all the formalities, the police here helped yehaoxuan to fill in his information, but the ID card was temporary, and the official ID card could only come out in half a month. However, despite this, yehaoxuan solved the biggest problem, at least he won''t worry about it in the future.


    It''s just that ye haoxuan doesn''t know anything about this position. He learned from the police that he still has an old grandmother. He just disappeared for three years. He doesn''t know how the old man is doing now.


    After finishing the business here, ye haoxuan plans to visit his grandmother in the suburbs of city A. in his life, there is no identity of grandma. It is a kind of fate to meet her here.


    Unfortunately, after leaving the registered residence office, ye haoxuan found a serious problem, that is, the problem of life. He found that he had nothing except the more than 100 Yuan Li Yan gave him last night.


    A penny can''t beat a hero. Now yehaoxuan really realized the meaning of this sentence. No matter which position you are in, if you don''t have money, you will be unable to move.


    What''s more, this is still a strange world, but fortunately, the life style of this world is almost the same as that of his own world. Ye haoxuan''s medical skills are still there. As long as his medical skills are still there, he is not afraid of being starved to death.

 Chapter 3601

    Leaving the registered residence office, yehaoxuan inquired about the largest clinic in the city. Then he walked quickly to the clinic.


    A city, rejuvenation hall.


    In city a, the rejuvenation hall represents a time-honored brand. The name of the rejuvenation hall dates back to the Ming and Qing Dynasties. There are three generations of imperial doctors in the ancestral family, and the current rejuvenation hall, Li Changguo and Li Lao, is a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese medicine.


    And the descendants of the Li family, without exception, are all medical practitioners. Their medical skills and good reputation passed down from generation to generation have made the business here once resist most of the hospitals in city A.


    However, several major hospitals here have reached some strategic agreement with the rejuvenation hall. In addition, as the president of the old Li Association of traditional Chinese medicine, almost no one knows that the rejuvenation hall is in city A.


    This is like a small traditional Chinese medicine hospital. It is in good order to queue up, register, and diagnose separately. Moreover, the numbers of Li Zhongren, the generation of Li Changguo, are all those of top experts.


    Here, from time to time, a number dealer asks you if you want a number. At the same time, there is a long line in front of the major consulting rooms.


    The numbers here are divided into two levels. The first level is the elders of the first generation of Li Changguo, and the second level is the second generation of Li. Although the young people of the third generation of Li also have the ability to sit down independently, Li has a rule that before the age of 30, they cannot sit down independently and can only do chores and learn some knowledge from their elders.


    The reason why Li''s rejuvenation hall can stand for hundreds of years is also related to their rigorous style. The fact is the same, because it takes ten or even decades to cultivate a traditional Chinese medicine.


    There are a lot of things in traditional Chinese medicine, which can only be understood but can not be explained. Therefore, normally, a famous traditional Chinese medicine needs decades of experience to accumulate. Of course, the exception is yehaoxuan, who is an alternative.


    "Brother, do you need a number? It''s all older ones. It''s not expensive. It starts from 1200. In addition, if you need it, I can get Mr. Li''s number. It''s just a few weeks."


    As soon as yehaoxuan came here, a number peddler came up to him and asked. His words made yehaoxuan not free. The number here is really expensive. Twelve?


    "No, I''m not here to see a doctor." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Seeing that yehaoxuan looked energetic and did not look like he was coming to see a doctor, the dealer turned and left, and went to the next target.


    There are at least six elders of the huichuntang and lichangguo generation. The six consulting rooms are full, and people rush here from time to time. The descendants of the elders are the Yuanzi generation. There is no need to register, just queue up.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his head and looked for a long time, but he didn''t see why. There were so many people that he couldn''t squeeze in front to determine what the medical skills of the Li family''s elders were like.


    However, ye haoxuan didn''t come here to observe. He came here to smash the yard. As a man, sometimes he can''t be too low-key and always hide. How can others know your level?


    So yehaoxuan went to the most crowded place directly in front of the rejuvenation hall and took out his set in the place of confinement. Two banners were hung and a simple folding table was placed.


    The words on his banner are very domineering. It''s not a big deal to say such words as "rejuvenating the dead" and "bringing the dead back to life". But yehaoxuan went there safely and waited for the business to come.


    Yehaoxuan''s scene soon caused a sensation. After all, in recent years, there were not many people who smashed at the gate of the rejuvenation hall. Moreover, the young man looked like an ordinary man, but why did he do things so unreliable?


    All the people passing by yehaoxuan glanced at yehaoxuan curiously, then shook their heads and left. In their view, yehaoxuan came to find excitement, or simply to hype himself.


    In city a, no one knows that there are three generations of imperial doctors in the ancestral family of the rejuvenation hall. Even the head of this generation, lichangguo, often goes to and from high-level organs. Although there is no saying of an imperial doctor in modern times, in fact, his identity is similar to that of an imperial doctor.


    The Li family are all here, but there are still those who dare to find trouble with the Li family? Isn''t it crazy to be famous?


    "Boy, where did you come from?" A young man in a white Tai Chi suit came out. Li Li, the third generation of the Li family, was supposed to attack his uncle liyuanqing, but their consulting room was closest to the door, so they saw yehaoxuan''s behavior clearly.


    "Practice medicine." Yehaoxuan spits out two words. Li Li scoffs at his profound appearance.


    "Practice medicine?" Li Li smiled. He pointed to the rejuvenation hall and said, "don''t you know these three words?"


    "Of course I do, rejuvenation hall." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Since I know you, why don''t you get out of here?" Li Li said fiercely, "this plaque was personally given by the emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty. It has a history of hundreds of years. Just this plaque can crush you to death. You, a little ant, dare to find trouble to find our Li family?"


    "The road is facing the sky, each side goes. You Li family are Chinese medicine. Can''t there be other people practicing medicine in the whole city of a?" Yehaoxuan said, "you treat you and I treat me. Everyone has high and low medical skills, but not medical ethics."


    "I say you are a boy." Li Li was furious. He instinctively wanted to get angry, but at this time, a middle-aged man came out.


    "What''s going on?" The middle-aged man is of the Yuan generation. This man is liyuanqing, Li Li''s uncle and the eldest son of Li Changguo.


    "Uncle, this boy dares to set up a stall at our gate to practice medicine. Isn''t he here to smash the yard?" Li Li said, "I will drive him away now."


    "Young man, are you also a Chinese doctor?" Liyuanqing glanced at yehaoxuan. He thought yehaoxuan was very gentle. Although he had a scholar''s breath, he thought yehaoxuan was definitely not a medical expert.


    Traditional Chinese medicine stresses that the older the more popular, which is the same everywhere. Ye haoxuan is too young. Young people would have given people a sense of impetuosity. In addition to the experience of traditional Chinese medicine, it needs to be accumulated, so he instinctively feels that ye haoxuan is an ordinary person.


    Moreover, in city a, and even in the whole southern region, the rejuvenation hall is a movable sign. How many people who want to learn medicine want to come in. Even if they work as a busboy in the rejuvenation hall for fiveorsix years and open a clinic in their hometown, their business will not be good.


    Yes, this is the brand effect. Their rejuvenation hall is now a movable character signboard. This signboard attracts no young people to come here for medical treatment, and they even resort to all means to enter the rejuvenation hall.

 Chapter 3602

    The guy in front of us probably wants to hype himself and attract people''s attention. If we are really serious with him, we will be really caught in his trap. Moreover, countless people come here from all over the world to study every day. If they are really serious one by one, will they still do it?


    "Yes, I am a Chinese doctor." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "What about the doctor''s certificate?" Liyuanqing asked.


    "I lost it. I haven''t had time to make it up." Yehaoxuan answered truthfully.


    Although the missing yehaoxuan in this position is far inferior to his name as a medical saint, he is also another yehaoxuan, so his grades are good, and he got the qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine soon after graduation, but yehaoxuan has no money to make it up.


    "Lost?" Li Li sneered and said, "I don''t think you are. Are you really a layman? Do you really think a doctor''s qualification certificate is so easy to get? Go, or I''ll call someone later."


    "I lost it. I think I can get a replacement one." Liyuanqing was also amused by yehaoxuan. He thought the young man didn''t know Chinese medicine at all. He came here to hype himself and attract others'' attention.


    "I have no money to make it up, so I came here to find some patients to make some money." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Ha ha, do you dare to tease me?" Li Li burst out laughing. To be honest, it is difficult to get the doctor''s qualification certificate of traditional Chinese medicine. Although the state now supports traditional Chinese medicine, it is precisely because of these supports that traditional Chinese medicine is more on track.


    How can a person who has obtained the doctor''s qualification certificate not even have the cost of ten yuan?


    "You can go to the Chinese Medicine Association to provide your qualifications, and you can make up for the cost of ten yuan. You really don''t have to." Liyuanqing shook his head. He felt that young people today were really impetuous.


    "Can I say... I don''t even have ten dollars now?" Yehaoxuan said awkwardly.


    Yes, he doesn''t even have ten yuan on him. Just now he had his temporary ID card and took a taxi back and forth. He had spent almost all his money.


    "Hurry up and go. Even if you are a beggar, you won''t lose ten yuan. I tell you, there are many people kneeling in front of our rejuvenation hall every day. Don''t think this will attract our attention. Our rejuvenation hall recruits people because of our talent." Li Li said.


    "Oh, do you want to see talent?" Yehaoxuan raised his head in surprise, then said confidently, "my talent should be good. I can enter your Rejuvenation hall."


    There is no exaggeration in yehaoxuan''s words. If he dares to be the second in his talent for traditional Chinese medicine, no one dares to be the first. But the more he says so, the more they feel that he is bragging.


    "Talent? Hehe, do you know what talent is?" Li Li smiled: "we, the younger generation of the rejuvenation hall, began to learn medicine at the age of six, could recite Tang touge at the age of seven, recognized acupoints at the age of eight, practiced acupuncture at the age of nine, and could differentiate between syndromes at the age of ten. I tell you, talent is inherited. Without a good gene, efforts are useless."


    "It''s really good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but talent is not the most important thing. I think the most important thing for a traditional Chinese medicine is character."


    "You have a good character?" Liyuanqing originally wanted to dismiss ye haoxuan earlier, but after talking to ye haoxuan, he suddenly felt that ye haoxuan was not simple, so he became interested in ye haoxuan.


    "I can''t say it''s the best, but it''s not bad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Young man, do you really know Chinese medicine?" Liyuanqing smiled.


    "I understand. Otherwise, I wouldn''t dare to boast about such a big occupation." Yehaoxuan pointed to the banner that brought the dead back to life.


    "Hehe, the doctor is a doctor after all, not a fairy. The words" bring the dead back to life "are exaggerated." Liyuanqing smiled: "since you know Chinese medicine, let me test you."


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan looked at the crowd around him. He smiled and said, "excuse me, Mr. Li."


    "What does it mean to control the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements in heaven and earth..." liyuanqing asked.


    "Heaven, earth, Yin, Yang and five elements are already Taoist knowledge." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but Chinese medicine comes from Taoism. A real Chinese medicine knows the profound meaning of ''Tao''."


    "Yes, please explain." Liyuanqing''s heart moved. He became more and more interested in yehaoxuan. Originally, he asked such a profound question to make yehaoxuan retreat, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan''s words hit the chance.


    "Chaos is divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang turn into five elements. The five elements generate everything, and everything is in heaven and earth..." yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the simplest explanation is this sentence."


    "Awesome." Liyuanqing was awed. It would be difficult to explain the changes of Yin, Yang and five elements he had asked about. But yehaoxuan summed up the meaning of this sentence in one sentence, which is enough to prove how deep ye haoxuan''s TCM foundation is.


    "The real explanation is too long. I''m afraid of wasting time, so I''ll explain it in the simplest words." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Li thinks. How did I explain?"


    "Yes, yes, yes. With your words, you can enter my rejuvenation hall. I accept you as an apprentice." Liyuanqing is very satisfied with yehaoxuan.


    There was a burst of exclamation from the surrounding crowd, who envied yehaoxuan for his good luck. Liyuanqing saw him. You know, he is the one who is expected to take over the post of the head of the Spring Festival Hall.


    In fact, the people who come here to study every year have a certain foundation of traditional Chinese medicine. They come here to gild. After returning home, their experience in the rejuvenation hall is their capital, which can be said to benefit for a lifetime.


    However, the rejuvenation hall is very strict in choosing disciples. Generally speaking, most of the people who come here for medical treatment can''t get into the eyes of the master. But yehaoxuan won the admiration of the best of Li''s second generation with one sentence. What good luck.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t come to study. I just made some money and left right away. I promise I won''t disturb your business." Yehaoxuan''s words made the scene awkward for a time.


    Liyuanqing''s face froze, and the flesh on his face sucked. After all, it didn''t happen on the spot.


    The spectators looked at yehaoxuan with a surprised expression. They even wondered if they had heard yehaoxuan wrong. Yehaoxuan actually... He turned down the olive branch thrown by liyuanqing?


    This guy can''t be crazy. Doesn''t he know how difficult it is for the Li family to enter the rejuvenation hall? The goods are so calm. Is there any other purpose for him?

 Chapter 3603

    Wait a minute. Unless they are directly related to the rejuvenation hall, they all enter the rejuvenation hall as apprentices. If they want to become real internal disciples, they will pay a very high price. Ye haoxuan has a deeper purpose in rejecting liyuanqing.


    Does this guy want to enter the inner gate and become a true disciple of the rejuvenation hall? Are you crazy? You know, it''s very difficult to become an internal disciple of the rejuvenation hall and learn the real Li''s medical skills. Why do you think the Li family can accept him?


    "Young man, are you sure what you said?" Liyuanqing looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. He even suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. You know, there are not many people who can refuse his words from other places to study.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously. He said sincerely, "I''m just here to see a doctor and earn some travelling expenses. I really don''t join your Spring Festival Hall."


    "Boy, do you know what you''re talking about?" Li Liyue became more and more angry when he saw ye haoxuan. First, this guy set up a stall in front of his house, and then refused his uncle''s kindness. Who did he really think he was? What qualifications does he have to refuse the Li family?


    Yes, yehaoxuan rejected the Li family in this way. The Li family rejected many apprentices at that time. They took it for granted, but when others rejected them once, they couldn''t stand it.


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Yehaoxuan glanced at Li Li and said, "I''m rejecting you. Why, can''t your Li family be rejected?"


    "Oh, have you got our permission to set up a stall at the gate of our Spring Festival Hall?" Liyuanqing also smiled: "besides, you said you know Chinese medicine, but so far, I still haven''t seen your medical qualification certificate. I''m not sure if you really know Chinese medicine."


    "I am at least 100 meters away from the gate of your Spring Festival Hall. This place is a public area. Do I have a stall in the public area that is hindering you?" Yehaoxuan asked, "the road is facing the sky. Go on one side. You Li family will not even occupy the place on the road."


    "You..." liyuanqing was blocked by Ye haoxuan and couldn''t speak. He instinctively wanted to get angry, but he thought that if he knew ye haoxuan here in his capacity, he would be a little stingy. Anyway, the boy wanted to find excitement at the gate of the Spring Festival Hall, so let him do it.


    "Uncle, let me drive this boy away." Li Li said angrily, "if you dare to make trouble at the gate of our Li family, he doesn''t know how many heads he has."


    "Wait a minute." Liyuanqing stopped yehaoxuan. The more this happened to yehaoxuan, the more interested he was in yehaoxuan. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you said you know Chinese medicine and have a qualification certificate, right?"


    "Yes, I said, I don''t know traditional Chinese medicine. I am a traditional Chinese medicine myself." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, now I want to see if you have real talent and learning. If you do, you can stay here. If you don''t, you will ruin the reputation of the Li family. I have a reason to say so."


    "That''s right. It''s OK. If there are a bunch of Jianghu prodigies at the door of your Li family and you don''t care, it''s your fault." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but don''t worry, I won''t mess around."


    "It''s not your the final say whether you will mess around. Now there are patients in the crowd. You treat them. If I see that your treatment method is OK, I won''t argue with you today. If you let me find that you are a fake, I''m sorry. We can''t tolerate liars like you at the door of the Li family."


    "Well, anyone who is sick can come here and I''ll show you." Yehaoxuan looked around.


    However, to yehaoxuan''s embarrassment, there are many people watching the excitement here, but when he really wants to find someone, no one dares to come forward.


    Yes, no one is stupid enough to do other people''s experiments. After all, ye haoxuan, a young man, feels that his level is not very high.


    "No one came." When yehaoxuan touched his nose, he said awkwardly, "I can''t help it."


    "If anyone is willing to come out and let this young man have a try, you can rest assured that there will be no problem if I am here. If anyone is willing, I can give him a free medical card. With this card, he can go to see my elder generation experts of the rejuvenation hall for free three times without registration."


    Li Yuanqing''s words were undoubtedly a deep-water bomb, which made all the people present uneasy, so a group of people rushed forward.


    "OK, one is enough. Come and have a look." Liyuanqing frowned. He pointed out a young man.


    The reason why he let the young man out was that the young man looked ruddy and did not look sick. But with liyuanqing''s eyes, he could see the young man''s hidden disease at a glance.


    He intended to test ye haoxuan, or to make things difficult for ye haoxuan. He didn''t think that ye haoxuan could see the young man''s hidden disease. After all, even he was not easily sure that he could make it clear.


    "Thank you, Mr. Li." The young man ran out in surprise. He went to the stall set up by Ye haoxuan and stretched out a wrist.


    "Recently, insomnia and anxiety? I can''t sleep every night. Even taking sleeping pills won''t help. Besides, I have a huge addiction to smoking. I smoke at least four packs of cigarettes a day. Well, I''m very dependent on alcohol. The stronger the alcohol, the more I like it, right?" Yehaoxuan didn''t touch the young man''s wrist. He just glanced at the young man and told him all the questions he wanted to say.


    "Yes, yes, yes, how do you know?" The young man was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He hadn''t had time to say his symptoms. Yehaoxuan had made his symptoms clear. What on earth did this guy do? Is he an immortal?


    "Don''t worry, wait till I finish." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and interrupted the young man. He smiled and said, "not only that, but because of your situation, alcohol and nicotine do great harm to your body."


    "You are in a very bad state of mind, but what you are showing is just like normal people, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it is. Doctor, no, master, please help me. I haven''t slept for three days and nights. If this continues, I will die." The young man was almost crying. He had a hard time these days.

 Chapter 3604

    "Besides, you look normal on the surface, but now you are very uncomfortable. Your mind is very confused. You should be very haggard now because of smoking, drinking and long-term lack of rest. The more normal you are, the more abnormal you are. That means you are not normal, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, master, what should I do? I feel bad now." The young man said with a sad face.


    "Hehe, don''t worry." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "your current situation is not a big problem. It is mainly your psychological factors. In fact, this is not a disease. If you insist that it is a disease, it is also a mental disease."


    "I, I am mentally ill?" The young man is even more nervous. He is still young. Is he mentally ill when he is so young?


    "Not really. Tell me about your situation. Your current situation should have lasted for at least half a month. What happened to you before you got this situation?"


    "This..." the young man hesitated for a while, and was a little embarrassed.


    "The doctor is not afraid of illness." Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription while talking. He smiled and said, "I have the prescription, but I need to add or subtract the dosage according to your situation. If you don''t make clear your own situation, it''s difficult for me to grasp the quantity."


    "My girlfriend ran away with someone half a month ago." The young man said bitterly that he pulled out a cigarette and lit it. He held the flue: "three years of love is not worth a rich second generation driving a BMW."


    "This is one of the conditions. What about the second?" Yehaoxuan asked, "you still have the reason for stress. Tell me about it."


    "Pressure?" The young man was surprised. He looked at ye haoxuan with adoring eyes and said: "master, you are really divine. Yes, I am under pressure. My boss gave me a very heavy task, which is almost impossible to complete. He gave me a big list. He gave me a dead order. I must negotiate this list. Otherwise, my performance in the past six months will be deducted and I will be dismissed."


    "The company was newly established. In the last six months, 60% of the company''s business was negotiated by me. He crossed the river and demolished the bridge..." the young man said gnashing his teeth.


    "In recent days, I have stayed up late to do PPT and tried my best to think of a plan. I hardly think about food and tea." The young man forced him to say, "seriously, sometimes I think what I am doing so hard? Why are I playing with my life?"


    "Well, that''s the reason for your symptoms. I wrote down the prescription. Your situation needs a powerful dose of medicine." Yehaoxuan added a few strokes to the prescription and gave it to the young man.


    The young man quickly took over the prescription in yehaoxuan''s hands. He glanced at it for a few times, and his face changed. He stammered, "master, is this right?"


    "There is nothing inappropriate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have completed nearly 60% of your company''s lists, which is enough to prove your strength. Your boss is unkind to you. He is unkind, and you don''t have to be unfair."


    "In addition, there is no need to be too persistent in emotional matters. You should know that life is always like this. Some people will come, some people will go, empty themselves, and you will meet someone more suitable for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Master, I understand." The young man nodded suddenly. He carefully put away the prescription in his hand.


    Just then, his mobile phone rang. He took it out and saw the word "boss" on the mobile phone screen.


    Without hesitation, the young man pressed the answer button and pressed hands-free.


    "Xiao Li, where are you? Have you made the plan last night? In a week, the customer will come. I tell you, this time the customer is very important to us and we must catch him."


    "This time, we must not be careless. I will let Xiao Wang follow up. If this time fails, you don''t have to stay in the company."


    A voice like a duck came out of the phone. The young man''s boss was very strict and unreasonable. He talked endlessly on the phone to the effect that the company trained you. You should serve the company selflessly. Your life should be given to the company. You can''t have any complaints.


    "Mr. Wang, you let your mentally retarded nephew follow me. It''s nothing more than robbing me of my achievements." The young man sneered.


    "What did you say?" The voice of the boss, who was talking incessantly, suddenly stopped. He couldn''t believe it and said, "are you talking to me?"


    In his opinion, the employees of his company should respect and revere him. Besides, this young man has good working ability and attitude. But who would have thought that he would come all of a sudden? What did he say?


    "Yes, I''m just talking to you. Your company has just started. I came to your company six months ago and supported half of your company with my own strength."


    "However, my performance has not brought me any benefits. Every time my performance is the work of your mentally retarded nephew. What have I gained from working so hard for the company? You are strict with me, deduct my performance, and try your best to drain every drop of my blood. Why don''t companies like you go bankrupt?"


    "What did you say? I told you, Xiao Li, you were trained by the company. Don''t think you can act recklessly if your performance is good. You can have no leadership. Believe it or not, I will open you now." The other party was angry.


    "OK, you open me, but you don''t open me. Now I tell you, even if you don''t open me, I''ll fire you. You want to get this list, right? Hehe, I''m sorry. I''ve prepared everything and communicated with the customer privately. I tell you that the customer is very satisfied with my plan."


    "And he thinks highly of me. I''ll take him to other companies now. As for you, I''ll see how long you can survive as a crony."


    He hung up the phone mercilessly, and the young man breathed out a long breath. "It''s really happy to scold him and fire him."


    "How do you feel now? Is your head still aching? Is your mental state OK?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My head doesn''t hurt, but now I''m sleepy. I''m sleepy to death." The young man said that his ruddy face, like that of a normal person, had turned a little dry and yellow.


    After all, he has not slept seriously for half a month. Now his performance is what he should have. He yawns one after another.


    "Go back and have a good sleep. In addition, this prescription is to wake up and calm your mind. You smoke and drink these days, which is too harmful to your body. This prescription also helps to replenish yuan and strengthen Qi, which is good for you. In my opinion, your body should have been operated on very early."

 Chapter 3605

    "Yes, yes, I have had appendicitis surgery." The young man nodded hurriedly.


    "I didn''t take good care of my body after the operation, so my body hasn''t been very good. Your current situation is that you don''t get enough." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I valued my studies at that time, so I didn''t care about my health. I worked too hard. Now the situation is not very good." The young man said awkwardly.


    "Take this prescription regularly for at least half a year. It will help you recover." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition, the body is your own. Don''t break it."


    "Yes, I have remembered what the master said." The young man said seriously, "thank you, master. How much is the diagnosis fee?"


    "You see, I don''t have any special requirements. Sometimes when I see a doctor, I pay attention to fate. When I came here, I just chose you. That''s fate. It''s my duty not to take any money." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The young man hesitated for a moment. He took out his wallet and took out all the money. The money in his wallet should be several thousand yuan. He put it in front of yehaoxuan and said respectfully.


    "Thank you, master, for untiing my heart knot. I know that I don''t have much money to pay for this diagnosis, but now I really don''t have any more money, so I have to pour out all my wallet. If I meet you in the future, if I do better than I do now, I will be grateful again."


    "OK, go back and have a good rest." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wait, show me the prescription." Liyuanqing stopped the young man who was going to leave and took the prescription in his hand. He glanced at it for a few times. He seemed puzzled. He closed his eyes and thought hard.


    "Mr. Li, is there anything you can''t figure out?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The prescription you wrote is intended to strengthen the yuan and strengthen the foundation, replenish qi and nourish the spirit, but it is only licorice. I still don''t know what the medical theory is." Liyuanqing asked puzzled.


    "Mr. Li should know the function of licorice." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Who doesn''t know?" One side of Li Li sneered and said it like a few doctors.


    "Licorice has a flat nature and no mother. It can cure the evil Qi of cold and heat in the five internal organs, strengthen the muscles and bones, increase the strength, detoxify, take it for a long time, lighten the body and prolong the life, eliminate the fire and heat in life, disperse the cold in mature use, remove the sore throat, remove the evil heat, slow down the healthy qi, nourish yin and blood, supplement the spleen and stomach, and moisten the lungs."


    "Yes, I remember the pharmacology knowledge very clearly." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "We started to learn these when we were six years old. We started to learn Chinese characters from tangtouge. What''s the big deal?" Li Li is very conceited.


    "Licorice can sometimes be used for heart qi deficiency, palpitation, pulse knot generation, spleen and stomach qi deficiency, fatigue, etc. because the young man didn''t take good care of himself after the operation before, he fell ill, so using licorice to adjust can get twice the result with half the effort. That''s all."


    "I see. I admire it. I admire it." Liyuanqing suddenly realized that he was completely impressed by yehaoxuan''s medical skills, and he was also respectful of yehaoxuan. He bowed his hands and said, "it''s an expert. I''m disrespectful, but I still have some things I don''t understand."


    "Mr. Li, please go ahead." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You don''t have a pulse, and you don''t have a consultation. I want to know how you know the young man''s condition." Liyuanqing asked his doubts.


    "Observe Qi and inspect." Yehaoxuan spits out four words.


    "An expert, a real expert, offended me." Liyuanqing bows his hand and salutes ye haoxuan.


    "I dare not." Yehaoxuan replied with a salute: "I''m shy when I first came to your precious land. I hope Mr. Li doesn''t mind if I borrow your land."


    "Doctors have no boundaries. Just use your friends. You don''t know your friends'' surnames." Asked liyuanqing.


    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, do you have time to go to the hall?" Asked liyuanqing.


    "Another day. I''m sure we''ll see each other again." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I won''t bother you, sir." Liyuanqing nodded and left with Li Li.


    "Uncle, are we going to let this boy fool around in front of our house?" Li Li asked reluctantly, "I''ll ask the security guard to come and get rid of him now."


    "No." Liyuanqing said solemnly, "this is an expert. Don''t act rashly until you know his identity."


    "But when he was at the door of our Li family, he was declaring war on us. Is that all?" Li Li said, "he is beating the Li family in the face."


    "Of course not." Liyuanqing sneered and said, "if we really let him consult with us, where will our Li family face go? Let him stay here for a while. If he doesn''t leave, we are trying to get rid of him."


    "Well, for now, that''s all we can do." Li Li thought for a while. He really couldn''t think of a better way. After all, liyuanqing was shocked by yehaoxuan''s medical skills. Such a person should try not to act rashly before he knows his true identity.


    "However, this boy should have no medical qualification certificate. Hehe, this is unlicensed medical practice." Liyuanqing suddenly stopped.


    "Uncle, I know what to do." Li Li was stunned, and then he showed a suddenly enlightened look. He laughed and said, "I''ll do it now."


    As soon as liyuanqing left, all the people around him gathered around yehaoxuan with a whoop. After all, yehaoxuan''s medical skills were recognized by the Li family, and money was given for seeing a doctor. Some people had such a ghost idea.


    "Line up to see a doctor, register onehundred people, and count the serious illness separately." Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan''s words exposed the wishful little abacus in those people''s hearts.


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t plan to make much money here. He is a medical sage. If people in his world knew that he would set up a stall here and pay a hundred yuan for his diagnosis without being laughed off, he would just make some quick money. Later things will be said later.


    And he believes that even if the world is unfamiliar, he can still get along in this world with this skill.


    He went to see a doctor very quickly. However, after only looking at the 20th, he saw several uniformed people coming here, and a car from the Health Bureau was parked there.


    Yehaoxuan smiled, and he knew that Li Yuanqing''s grandson was a hypocrite. He quickly wrote the prescription in his hand and said to a patient, "wait a minute, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He didn''t clean up his stall, so he put it there, turned around and left. When those uniformed people came, yehaoxuan had disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 3606

    Today''s harvest is indeed quite a lot. Although it is only a few thousand yuan, it is enough for yehaoxuan. This is a start-up fund. He is afraid to think of another way. After all, he will live in this world for a period of time.


    First, I bought a cheap domestic mobile phone, and then I used my temporary ID card to get a mobile phone card. In this world, mobile phones are a must, no matter where I go, it is indispensable.


    The most important thing now is that he wants to see his grandmother in the world. Yehaoxuan, an old man who has never appeared in his own world, bought some nutrition and set out on his way home.


    According to the address on the household register, yehaoxuan took a bus. After walking a long way to the suburbs, he came to a small town. Then he found a red three wheel. The red three wheel took yehaoxuan seven turns and eight turns. After walking dozens of miles, he finally got to a village.


    This is a small village that is not too big. After looking at the navigation on the map, yehaoxuan found that it is far away from city A. this place has nothing to do with the bustling metropolis of city A. It is no different from ordinary rural areas. In addition, there is a muddy path at the head of the village.


    It had just rained, and the path was muddy. Yehaoxuan walked to the entrance of the village. Because it was his first visit, he didn''t know where his grandmother lived. He saw an old man sitting at the door, so he went to ask.


    "Old man, is this Hongshi village?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ah, here it is. Who are you looking for?" The old man raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "I''m looking for the Ye family here." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ye family? Which ye family?" The old man glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "we have no Ye family here."


    "Oh, I forgot. There are no more people in the Ye family. Now there is only an old lady named Wangyuhong. She should be very old." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You said that. Oh, I remember. There is no one in the Ye family. There is only one old lady living there. Alas, you said that the Ye family is also unlucky. Basically, there are no people in the family. The old lady''s only grandson also disappeared three years ago."


    "Where is she now? Is she in good health?" Yehaoxuan asked anxiously.


    "In the northernmost part of the village, two tiled houses are where she lives." The old man pointed to the north and said, "she should be at home now. If not, go to the bridgehead in the west of the village. She goes there almost every day."


    "What is she doing there?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "I hope my grandson comes home." The old man sighed and said, "the old lady is also poor. Her husband died early and raised her son with one hand. But her son''s daughter-in-law had a car accident and left a little grandson. Now her grandson has finally graduated and disappeared."


    "It''s been three years since he disappeared. Now he''s an old man. He''s almost crying blind. Oh, yes, who are you?" When the old man said this, he found that yehaoxuan had gone far.


    When yehaoxuan got to the north, he saw two tile roofed houses. The tile roofed houses looked a little shabby. There was no courtyard, but the surrounding walls were made of bamboo.


    The yard is clean. There is a water pressure well in the middle of the yard. The things in the yard are packed in order. It can be seen that the old lady is a very agile person.


    Yehaoxuan pushed open the small gate made of fence, went in and found that the yard was empty. The old man should go out.


    Yehaoxuan followed the road to the West. He saw a small river to the west of the village. There was a bridge on the river. An old man sat at one end of the bridge and looked to the West.


    The old man is silver haired. He is in his seventies. He seems a little lonely here. When yehaoxuan saw the photos of her file, he recognized the old man as his grandmother at a glance.


    I don''t know why, yehaoxuan''s nose was sour, and he suddenly felt the urge to cry. With yehaoxuan''s current qualifications, he had experienced ups and downs and had seen life and death in the world. He shouldn''t have been so sentimental.


    But as soon as he saw the white haired old man looking at the small bridge in the same way almost every day, yehaoxuan felt that something in his heart was deeply hurt.


    He took a deep breath and wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. When he was about to step forward, a group of bear children stopped him.


    "Look, the old woman is waiting for her grandson to come back."


    "Crazy man, crazy woman, ha ha."


    "Stay away from her. My mother said she was unlucky and killed her family."


    "Hit her, hit her." I don''t know who gave a cry. This group of half sized bear children picked up the stones from the ground and threw them at the old man. Although the stones were not big, it still hurt to hit them.


    The old man was not angry either. She just looked at the half aged children with a smile and let the stones fall on her.


    "Stop it." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and he strode forward.


    Several of the bear children who had been smashing the joy were startled by Ye haoxuan''s violent drinking. They trembled and stopped their movements. Some of them were even scared to cry.


    "Who are you?" A leading bear child seemed to be unconvinced. He raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, didn''t your mother teach you to respect the old and love the young?" Yehaoxuan glances at the bear child. He can see at a glance that this guy is a small scum caused by the excessive doting of his parents. If this thing continues like this, he will definitely be locked up in prison by the police uncle to teach him a lesson in the future.


    "My mother said that the old woman was an unlucky person. She killed her family so that we could not get close to her." The bear child said unconvinced.


    "If you don''t get close, don''t tell me. Just get away." Ye haoxuan shouted, "if you dare to move, I will break your leg."


    "You..." the bear boy breathed, and he was still afraid of yehaoxuan.


    When yehaoxuan said this, he turned around and walked to his grandmother. But the bear boy bent down, picked up a stone and hurled it at yehaoxuan. The stone was not small, it was the size of an egg. If it hit his head, it would soon be a bag.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t look back, but the stone suddenly returned and hit the bear child''s thigh with a slap. Yehaoxuan didn''t do it lightly. The bear child fell to the ground and cried. He cried and covered his thigh.


    "I tell you, if anyone dares to bully the old man in the future, I will break your legs one by one." Yehaoxuan looked back and shouted fiercely.

 Chapter 3607

    The bear boys seemed to have never seen ye haoxuan. They looked at each other, and then they scattered and ran away.


    "They''re just kids. You don''t have to." Old Mrs. Wang still looks kind. She hasn''t recognized yehaoxuan yet.


    "If bear children don''t learn from childhood, they will become harmful to society when they grow up." Yehaoxuan turned back.


    "They are all children." The old man repeated this sentence. She raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan obviously saw that her eyes were cloudy. She murmured, "if my grandson comes back, he should be as big as you."


    "Grandma." With tears in his eyes, yehaoxuan stepped forward, grabbed the old lady''s hands and said, "it''s me, I''m haoxuan, I''m back."


    "You, what did you say? Are you haoxuan? Is it really you?" The old man couldn''t believe it. She shook her hands and reached out to touch ye haoxuan''s face. She murmured, "are you really back?"


    "Grandma, it''s me." Yehaoxuan resisted the tears in his eyes: "I''m haoxuan. I''m back. I came to see you."


    "You, what are you talking about? Are you haoxuan? Is that you, son? Is it really you?" The old lady''s body trembled, she stood up with some excitement, and her hands moved forward aimlessly.


    "Is that you, son? Is it really you? Are you back?"


    "Grandma, it''s me. I''m back." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand. He grasped the old lady''s hand and said, "it''s really me. I''m back."


    "Come on, let Grandma touch it, let me touch it, son." Yehaoxuan reaches out his hand and touches yehaoxuan''s face. The muddy tears in her eyes fall down.


    "Son, it''s you. It''s really you. You''re back. You''re back at last." The old lady didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. She was so excited that she held ye haoxuan''s head, and tears rolled down: "you have finally come back."


    "I''m sorry, grandma. I shouldn''t have left for so many years. I''m really sorry." Yehaoxuan''s tears finally fell down. At this moment, he was no longer a high medical saint. He was just an ordinary person who had just met his relatives.


    "My child, you''ve been away for so many years. You don''t know that I''m the only old woman in my family. I really want to die if I don''t hope to see you one day."


    "What mistake did the Ye family make to let our family die? Why on earth?" The old lady burst into tears.


    "Grandma, it''s OK. It''s OK in the future. I''m back. I won''t go. I''ll accompany you in the future." Holding the old man''s hands, ye haoxuan said, "I will bring you up to the end of your life. We Ye family will not be left alone."


    "OK, OK, son, let''s go home, let''s go back." The old lady wiped away her tears. She fumbled for her walking stick, and then held ye haoxuan''s house tightly. She held ye haoxuan tightly, for fear that ye haoxuan would leave her if she was not careful.


    The old lady''s legs and feet were not very sharp, and yehaoxuan also found that her eyes were almost out of sight, which might be related to her experience over the years.


    Since her son''s daughter-in-law went away and her child disappeared, the old lady has been crying almost every day, and her eyes are not good. It''s no wonder if things go on like this.


    But fortunately, the old lady was familiar with her home. She took yehaoxuan to her home happily.


    "Aunt Wang, is this, is this haoxuan?"


    "Ouch, your eldest grandson has finally returned. You must enjoy happiness in the future..."


    These people are the same before, but they are the same after. When yehaoxuan and the old lady go away, these people get together and talk about it one after another.


    "Is this really the child of the Ye family?"


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for several years, but my appearance is not different from that of the past. I''m still so handsome."


    "Hehe, handsome? You will see whether he looks good or not. You don''t know where he has gone these years?" Villager a said.


    "Where have you been?" B asked: "this boy, who has never returned these years, what on earth has he done?"


    "Hum, you don''t know. It''s said that this boy used to be related to some people who abducted and sold people. Maybe..."


    The voices of the people behind him were not small. Yehaoxuan listened to them. He couldn''t help sneering. These people, no matter where they are, are the same. They can''t see what''s happening in other people''s homes. If something happens, spitting on Xingzi can drown people.


    However, it''s ok if these people don''t go too far. Ye haoxuan doesn''t plan to live in this village all his life. He just comes back to see the old lady, and then when life gets better, he will pick her up some time. The old lady hasn''t suffered much here these years.


    The Ye family is a single family in this village. Sometimes people just bully others, especially in rural areas. There are also single families from outside. They are generally excluded.


    Although it is not so obvious now, there are still some problems in the open and in the dark. The place where the old lady lives alone explains everything.


    However, yehaoxuan thinks that those people can stop at the right time. If they really gain an inch, yehaoxuan can make them regret every minute.


    The old lady returned home with yehaoxuan. The old lady groped for water and brought food for yehaoxuan. Although she said there were not many things at home, she still brought her best things to yehaoxuan.


    "Grandma, don''t be busy. I''m not hungry or thirsty. Sit down and have a rest." Yehaoxuan pulls the old lady down.


    The old lady stopped for a while. She looked at yehaoxuan kindly and said, "son, you''ve been away for more than three years. Tell me, where have you been these years? Why don''t you even have a letter?"


    "Grandma, it''s not that I don''t keep in touch with my family, but that I really have difficulties." Yehaoxuan casually finds a reason to dismiss the old lady, and then quickly switches off the topic.


    "You must have suffered a lot outside these years." The old lady choked and said, "son, you are much thinner than before."


    "It''s all right, grandma. You don''t know. Nowadays, the popular thing is to be thin. If you lose weight, you will be healthy." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s better to eat fat," the old lady said, as if she remembered something. She groped and stood up and said, "I''ll kill the chicken and make you something delicious."


    "Come on, grandma, don''t be busy." Yehaoxuan quickly stood up, helped her sit down and said, "I''ll cook for you later. I''m not hungry yet, grandma. What''s wrong with your eyes?"

 Chapter 3608

    "My eyes are not so good." The old lady sighed and said, "over the years, she has shed many tears, so her eyes have shed tears. Now she can barely see the way."


    "Grandma, you can''t live alone with your eyes like this. Let me help you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I asked someone to take me to the town to see me. Alas, the doctor said that an operation would be necessary. Grandma, I''m old and have a few days to live. So I won''t change it. Just feel about it." Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "as long as you are safe, grandma will take more than half of her heart. You can live well."


    "That''s no good, grandma. You have to take care of yourself. Come on, let me help you. Don''t forget, I graduated from the College of traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "and I see your cornea. It shouldn''t be a big problem, so I still have a way to deal with the general condition."


    "Hey, well, you can help me have a look, or I''ll be at home alone. You won''t be at ease." The old lady sighed.


    Yehaoxuan helped Mrs. Wang sit down, and then took a pulse for her. After looking at her, he found that the old lady''s condition was not too serious, but her eyesight was not too good. Then he added that the problem was not too serious caused by excessive sadness over the years.


    It was originally a matter that could be solved with a few needles, but yehaoxuan was embarrassed to find that he didn''t even have a set of gold needles in this world.


    Moreover, it seems that his ancestors were not engaged in traditional Chinese medicine, so yehaoxuan has no way at present.


    "Grandma, I''ve seen your situation. It''s not a big problem. Just acupuncture. This time I came back in a hurry and didn''t bring any gold needles. When I come back another day, I''ll just give you some needles," yehaoxuan said.


    "Hey, it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Grandma said that as long as you''re OK, I''ll rest assured." The old lady smiled and said, "my business is not serious, so you can rest assured."


    "Grandma, why don''t I go to the back mountain and pick up some medicine for you? Your problem is really not serious." Yehaoxuan thought.


    Before Mrs. Wang could answer, a voice came from the yard: "Grandma Wang, are you home? I''m Xiao Jing. I''ve come back to see you."


    "It''s Xiao Jing from the west of the village. Hey, she has taken good care of me since you disappeared. This girl has been working in the hospital with your college classmates for several years." Mrs. Wang said with a smile, "go and see her."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He went out. To tell the truth, he was not the real yehaoxuan in the world, so he was a little nervous. He was afraid that he might accidentally reveal his secrets.


    Walking to the door, I saw a long haired girl standing in the yard. The girl was beautiful. She belonged to the type of Hui Wai show. She was carrying a basket in her hand.


    When she saw yehaoxuan, she was obviously stunned. After staring at yehaoxuan for three seconds, she screamed: "yehaoxuan, are you yehaoxuan?"


    "Yes, it''s me, you... You..." yehaoxuan said awkwardly. He didn''t know how to proceed. After all, he only knew the girl''s name was Xiao Jing, but her real name, yehaoxuan, really didn''t know.


    "It''s me, Li Jing. Don''t you remember me?" The girl said excitedly, "we have been classmates since childhood. Do you really not remember me?"


    Yehaoxuan''s mind boomed. At this moment, his head seemed to have been hit by a meteor, and his eyes were full of Venus.


    His face turned pale. At the same time, some memories flooded into his mind like a tide. All the memories of himself in the world were remembered by him at this moment.


    "This is a situation caused by the disorder of time and space. I tried my best to help you import the memory of this plane. However, you have to recover quickly, otherwise I don''t know when I will wake up."


    The voice of seven murders rang out in yehaoxuan''s mind. After saying these words, he was silent.


    "Seven kills, tell me exactly what''s going on here. Seven kills, seven kills?" Yehaoxuan hurriedly called seven kills, but just now, seven kills tried their best to help yehaoxuan introduce his memory. Now, no matter what he called it, seven kills didn''t respond.


    Maybe it was because the star power was exhausted, so seven kill fell into sleep again. Yehaoxuan still needs to work hard to wake him up.


    "I remember, of course I do." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Li Jing, I''m all right."


    Li Jing was stunned by yehaoxuan''s words. She stared at yehaoxuan in a daze, and a mist of water rose in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry. He already had the memory of this position. He also knew that Li Jing and himself were childhood sweethearts. They had been classmates from primary school to university, and their relationship was very ambiguous.


    Although it doesn''t mean a couple''s relationship on the surface, the relationship between the two is a layer of window paper, which can be broken by a gentle poke.


    It''s a pity that ye haoxuan is not the same. He doesn''t know how to face the girl.


    "You, you are back..." Li Jing took a deep breath. She looked at yehaoxuan with a smile in her eyes. "I knew you would come back."


    "Sorry, many things have happened over the years, so... I have difficulties." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, so he had to tell a lie for a while, otherwise he really didn''t know how to proceed.


    "No, don''t say anything. I know. I know there must be a reason why you don''t come back these years." Li Jing stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Thank you. You helped me take care of my grandmother during my absence." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When we were young, we often played together. Grandma Wang regarded me as her own child. She was your family and mine." Li Jing looked at ye haoxuan tenderly and said, "so I should take care of her."


    "Where are you now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Li Jing blush instantly. She bowed her head and said, "I will work in the county hospital of traditional Chinese medicine after graduation. It was arranged by my grandfather''s old relationship."


    Li Jing''s grandfather was also an old Chinese doctor. He had made some mistakes before, so he was dismissed. Originally, his grandfather was very famous in the field of traditional Chinese medicine when he was young.


    However, although he was dismissed, his relationship was still there, so it was not difficult for Li Jing to arrange to go to work in the county hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    "Oh, congratulations." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.

 Chapter 3609

    "Haoxuan, where have you been these years?" Li Jing looked at yehaoxuan. She asked, "do you know that I am looking for you... I am going crazy."


    "I, I just entered MLM by mistake." Yehaoxuan said: "these years, I have been engaged in activities in some large MLM provinces, but recently, I have come to realize that I am sorry for grandma."


    "No, it''s not your fault. I know that pyramid schemes sometimes brainwash people very badly." Li Jing said, "just come back and have a good life in the future."


    "I will. Come and sit down." Yehaoxuan smiled and invited Li Jing into the yard.


    "Granny Wang, these are some cured wild pork that we pickled ourselves. I''ll bring you some." Li Jing put down her things.


    "Jingjing, thank you, but I have bad teeth. I''m afraid I can''t bite." Old lady Wang smiled kindly.


    "It''s all right, grandma. I''ll make you steamed preserved wild pork later to make sure it melts in the mouth." Li Jing smiled and said, "moreover, the wild boar meat has very high nutritional content. My father''s salting method is also quite special, and the nutritional content will not be lost."


    "Grandma, I''ll go to Houshan to collect some medicine for you. The sooner you treat your eyes, the better." Yehaoxuan said: "if the time is too long, it will affect the retina."


    "Can Grandma Wang''s eyes be improved?" Li Jing was stunned.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I don''t have a needle on me now, so I can''t do acupuncture. If I take some medicine, the effect may be better when combined with acupuncture. I remember that there are a lot of Chinese medicines in our back mountain, and the wild effect will be better."


    "That was before. You haven''t come back in recent years. You don''t know the situation. There aren''t many wild Chinese herbal medicines in the mountains, and they only exist in a specific area. If you don''t know the place, I''ll go with you." Li Jing thought for a while and said, "in addition, my grandfather has a set of silver needles handed down by his family. He is too old to use them. If you can use them, I will give them to you."


    "How can this work? If it''s your ancestral thing." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He vaguely remembered that the Li family had a set of silver needles. In the early years, he was in good health and could use needles to give acupuncture to others.


    But that set of silver needles is handed down by the Li family. He is very precious at ordinary times. Outsiders don''t even want to look at them. It''s impossible to borrow them now.


    "Ha, it''s OK. My father can''t use it anymore. My father is not engaged in traditional Chinese medicine. I study traditional Chinese medicine nursing, and I can''t use it. It''s said that the needle is good. If you use it well, you can give it to you. After all, good things can only work in the hands of useful people."


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Well, it''s still early. Grandma Wang, haoxuan and I will go to the mountain to see if there is any suitable medicine. When we come back, we will cook. You can stay at home for a while." Li Jing smiled.


    "OK, OK." Mrs. Wang smiled. She was very satisfied with Li Jing.


    Carrying a small bamboo basket on his back, yehaoxuan and Li Jing walked up the mountain. There was a mountain behind yehaoxuan''s hometown. It was a distance from the village, but it was not far. Walking along the road, yehaoxuan couldn''t help recalling the past.


    Thinking of him and his friends on this road, he left a lot of laughter, but now, the former partners have already gone their separate ways.


    "What are you thinking?" When she was in a trance, Li Jing asked.


    "It''s all right. I just think of some old things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "time flies. In the blink of an eye, so long has passed."


    "A man''s life is not long." Li Jing smiled and said, "you have been missing for three years. Do you know how much you have missed in these three years?"


    "Yes, I missed a lot in these three years." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He smiled bitterly and said, "great years are not wasted in this way."


    "Yehaoxuan, where have you been these years? What have you done?" Li Jing asked in a trembling voice, "do you know that I have been looking for you these years..."


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. As soon as he looked up, he met Li Jing''s eyes. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer. He smiled bitterly and said, "I... I have been here for years."


    "I know you must have your troubles. If you really don''t want to say it, I won''t force it." Li Jing bowed her head and said, "but... But, you know, I have been waiting for you all these years."


    Finally, she said what was hidden in her heart. Li Jing seemed to have accomplished something important at that moment, but her face turned red at that moment. She lowered her head and walked forward quickly.


    Yehaoxuan is a little silly. Although he is not so excellent, he has one thing in common with him, that is, no matter what, he is so popular with girls.


    It is a pity that yehaoxuan dare not promise her anything. After all, he knows that he may not stay in this world for too long. After all, he will return to his own world one day.


    Sometimes, once the window paper was pierced, the two people could not get along happily. Since she confided her feelings to ye haoxuan, Li Jing had always been evasive about ye haoxuan along the way. She could not face ye haoxuan, let alone face ye haoxuan.


    But ye haoxuan didn''t dare to provoke a woman in this position, so they were embarrassed when they walked along. After Li Jing found out that she had confessed, ye haoxuan didn''t respond at all. For a moment, her heart was half cooled.


    "Well, Li Jing." Yehaoxuan finally spoke.


    "Ah, I am." Li Jing was surprised. She looked up and looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise, because yehaoxuan finally took the initiative to talk to her.


    "Thank you for taking care of grandma for me during my absence." Yehaoxuan sincerely said this sentence, but this sentence made Li Jing''s people sink in this moment.


    "It''s all right. Grandma Wang has treated me well over the years. I should take care of her." Li Jing said with some disappointment.


    "Thank you, too. Really, she is the only family member in my family. If something happens to her, I, I will really regret myself." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Jing and said sincerely, "thank you very much."


    After the two said these words, they had nothing to say to each other. For a time, the scene became embarrassing. At this time, a roar of locomotives sounded in front of them.

 Chapter 3610

    A few young people with very personalized hair dyed, riding a windy motorcycle, were running on the country road with the accelerator on. When they saw yehaoxuan and Li Jing, they shouted loudly and drove around them


    "Oh, brother Liang, I saw sister-in-law Liang here. Ha ha, it''s really fate." A young man laughed and a group of people laughed.


    Yehaoxuan looks at the young man with yellow hair. He still remembers that his name is Liangzi. He is his own age. He was a famous asshole when he was young. Now he has grown up, and he has fully demonstrated his asshole''s personality.


    "Jing Jing, where are you going? Come on, tell me where you are going and ask my husband to give you a ride." Liangzi laughed. He put his motorcycle away and walked up to Li Jing.


    "Wuliang, what do you want to do?" Li Jing looked at him in disgust and said, "I have something to do now. Don''t stand in my way. A good dog won''t stand in my way."


    "Ha ha, madam Liang, you''ve gone too far. My brother Liang is worried that you are not. He won''t care if someone else changes." A little green haired gangster laughed and said, "brother Liang, why don''t you two delay your time? I''m going to open a good house in the town now. You should hurry to make children."


    "Go away, Wuliang. If you still want me to like you, get out of the way now." Li Jing frowned and said, "and I tell you, it''s impossible for us. You''d better die now."


    Li Jing''s words are not too much. She and Wuliang, one is a regular employee of the county hospital of traditional Chinese medicine, and the other is a Bopi gangster in the town. It is impossible for the two to get together. This guy is so brazen that he pesters people. He doesn''t know where he comes from.


    "Li Jing, I''ve been chasing you for a long time. Hey hey, I liked you when we went to primary school together." Wuliang, a scoundrel, could not easily get out of the way. He smiled and walked up to Li Jing.


    "At that time, I made a wish to my dead brother-in-law. If I could marry you in the future, I would give me a hint. As a result, he really gave me a hint. Ha ha, we were made by heaven and earth. How can you be so cruel to me?" Wu Liang said with a smile, "if not, don''t insist. Let''s stay together."


    "Go away, I have something else to do." Li Jing didn''t want to tangle with this guy anymore. She bypassed Wuliang and turned around to leave here, but Wuliang turned around and stood in front of her.


    "Li Jing, don''t be shameless. I heard that you came back to find you these days, but you can''t let me lose face in front of my brothers." Wu Liang said with a smile, "that would make me lose face."


    "Face, how much is your face worth?" Yehaoxuan looks at the goods like a fool. Does the goods know what face is? A local ruffian living in the street said that a toad wants to eat swan meat, which is just a compliment to him. Does this guy really think how big his face is?


    "Who are you? I''m talking to my wife. What do you care?" Wu Liang frowned and said, "don''t mind your own business, or you''ll have more than enough to eat."


    "Ha ha, I can''t finish my meal and walk around. Boy, are you serious? Are you itching?" A hooligan behind Wuliang was furious. He stepped forward and grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar and said, "boy, don''t you want to live?"


    "Let him go, Wuliang. What are you doing?" Li Jing knew who these people were. She hurried forward and pulled the little gangster away.


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law Liang has spoken. I will give her face." The hooligan laughed. He really let go of yehaoxuan and stepped back.


    "Are you all right? Let''s go." Li Jing was about to leave here with ye haoxuan, but Wu Liang quit. He stepped forward and said, "wait, did I let you go? And, boy, who are you?"


    "Who am I? Wuliang, do you really not remember me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we were at the same table when we were young. Hehe, do you really remember me?"


    In yehaoxuan''s memory, the impression of this guy was not too deep, but there was also a bit of impression. When they were children, they were classmates, and they were still at the same table. Wuliang was a bully since primary school. He fought and made trouble in school. When he grew up, his virtue was the same as that of his childhood.


    "You? Do we know each other?" Wuliang looks at yehaoxuan. He looks familiar with yehaoxuan, but he can''t remember it for a while.


    "Brother Liang, isn''t this the grandson of the blind man Wang''s wife at the village head? The boy has been missing for so long, and now he is finally willing to show up?" A little gangster recognized yehaoxuan.


    "So it''s your boy, yehaoxuan?" Wuliang suddenly realized it. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "boy, you have grown up and changed a lot. Hehe, I almost didn''t recognize you."


    "So now you recognize me?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are half a year older than me. Call you Angkor. Angkor, we have something to do today. Can we finish it first?"


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want to tangle with these little gangsters too much, because he thinks it''s a waste of his time, and these guys usually tread too much. Now when he meets such fools, he doesn''t even have the interest to tread on them.


    "Who are you? Does it matter if Angkor knows you?" A guy said arrogantly.


    "Oh, have you really forgotten me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He clenched his fist in his right hand and wrapped a rope originally intended to tie herbs around his fist.


    "You..." Wuliang''s face turned pale, and he stepped back.


    He remembered yehaoxuan''s action. He also remembered that when he was a child, one day he played with an iron chain and bullied yehaoxuan. But what he didn''t expect was that yehaoxuan, who usually looked like a three good student, beat him up, grabbed his chain, wrapped it around his fist, and beat him hard in the stomach.


    That incident almost cast a shadow on Wu Liang. From that time on, he hid when he saw yehaoxuan.


    In fact, sometimes, some cruel people are just paper tigers. When you catch them and teach them a lesson, they will immediately become submissive and dare not fart more.


    However, Wuliang quickly realized that they were neither in school nor primary school. They are now social people, and they are also accompanied by a few social youths. If they retreat in front of Ye haoxuan, it would be a shame to lose them at home. Not only that, they will not be able to stay here in the future.

 Chapter 3611

    "Yehaoxuan, what the hell do you want to do?" Thinking of this, Wuliang became fierce again. He felt that he had to take revenge on the one arrow he had killed.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Didn''t Jing just say that? Good dogs don''t stand in the way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, they are not good people. Let''s not get into trouble. Let''s go first." Li Jing advised her that she was afraid that yehaoxuan would suffer a loss from them because of the large number of people.


    "It''s all right. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they dare not do anything. Don''t worry."


    "Who do you call a dog?" A gangster was so angry that he stretched out his hand and pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "boy, you''re telling me to try and see if I won''t tear your mouth."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s finger and leaned down. The guy''s pain voice changed. He screamed, "dude, be gentle, be gentle, really hurt."


    "Hehe, does it hurt? It hurts." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it doesn''t hurt, how do you know you''re wrong? You said, are you wrong?"


    "No, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Let go, let go." The guy hissed. His voice changed a little.


    "In the future, you should walk with longer eyes. God is watching when you do too many bad things." Yehaoxuan smiled, and with a fierce push, the guy fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Why, do you want someone to try it? Seriously, I have learned traditional Chinese medicine for so many years, and I am very familiar with the joints and acupoints of the human body. If you accidentally move any of your vital points, don''t blame me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    A group of gangsters looked at each other. As soon as yehaoxuan shot, everyone saw that this was the practice family, so these guys were honest.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around, pulled up the stunned Li Jing, and walked away.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait. There is an old lady in your family. If you are really not afraid..." Wuliang said, gnashing his teeth


    Yehaoxuan turns back fiercely. He suddenly kicks up and kicks Wu Liang in the chest. Plop, Wu Liang falls to the ground. Yehaoxuan takes a step forward and steps on his chest before he gets up.


    "Whoever dares to step forward will end up just like him." Yehaoxuan pointed to Wuliang at his feet. He grinned and said, "Wuliang, your father is a famous local hooligan. I didn''t expect you to be the same as him. Ha ha, indeed, the dragon begets the dragon, the Phoenix begets the Phoenix, and the mouse''s son can make holes."


    "Ye, what do you want to do? You must let our good brother go, or you will have no fruit to eat." A guy said viciously.


    "Really? No good fruit to eat?" Ye haoxuan raised his foot fiercely, and then stepped on Wu Liang''s foot heavily. Poof, Wu Liang''s blood spurted out. His eyes blackened for a while, and he almost fainted.


    "Shut your people up. I''d better not disturb them before I finish talking, otherwise I may make some actions that they can''t understand." Yehaoxuan stared at Wuliang and said, "it''s not difficult for you."


    "Shut up, shut up, shut up." Wuliang was full of blood foam. He dared not be arrogant in front of Ye haoxuan. Just now, ye haoxuan almost trampled his old life. How dare he talk back to ye haoxuan now?


    "As for me, I usually hate people who threaten me." Yehaoxuan sneered: "the old lady is the only elder of my Ye family. If you dare to touch her hair, I guarantee that your whole family will have to bury her."


    Yehaoxuan''s gloomy words seemed to have a chill effect, which made Wuliang fight a cold war without freedom. He hurriedly said, "yehaoxuan, I, I''m just talking hard. Now it''s a legal society, and no one will take it seriously."


    "I''m saying that even though I''m a hateful Wu Liang, I still have some conscience. How could I possibly attack an old lady? Don''t worry, don''t worry." When Wu Liang said this, he said that he was being soft.


    "It''s best if you don''t move that mind." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you really moved your mind like that, I promise you, you don''t even know how to die."


    "Ye, ye haoxuan, no, brother Ye." Wuliang is really scared. Yehaoxuan''s foot just now almost made his mouth bleed. He dare not fight with yehaoxuan.


    "I have a blind eye to Taishan. Let me go this time. For the sake of our good relationship when we were young, let me go." Wuliang pleaded.


    "Get out of here as far as you can. Besides, stay away from Li Jing. If I know you are harassing her, I promise you will die miserably." Yehaoxuan sneered and loosened his feet.


    "Yes, yes, I promise. I won''t dare to be here any more. I swear." Wuliang was really scared this time. Yehaoxuan''s sinister words just now cast a shadow on his heart. He had no doubt that yehaoxuan could do what he said.


    Yehaoxuan said that he dared to move the old lady and let Wu Liang''s family bury with him. This was not to frighten Wu Liang. Wu Liang vaguely felt that yehaoxuan was different from them, and he was not yehaoxuan in the past.


    Wu Liang got up, disheartened, picked up his motorcycle, and then left here with his little attendants. He didn''t even dare to look back.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" When Li Jing saw that these people had left, she was relieved. After all, Wuliang, a hooligan, has always been unreasonable. But yehaoxuan really scared him this time. She had never seen Wuliang soften up.


    "It''s all right. Just a few punks. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up his bamboo basket and walked forward with Li Jing.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do I think? After you come back this time, it''s different from before." Li Jing looked at yehaoxuan and couldn''t help saying.


    "Oh, really, what do you think is different about me? Am I more handsome than before?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "men will change when they grow up."


    "No, you feel more decisive than before." Li Jing stared at yehaoxuan. She said seriously, "you used to be the kind of person who was not afraid of power. Now you are still the same. But now, your ability seems to be stronger than before."


    "Oh, really?" When yehaoxuan''s eyebrows were raised, he felt a little proud.


    He didn''t know where he was now. Although he inherited some of the memory of this plane because of the disorder of space, he really didn''t know what kind of person ye haoxuan was.

 Chapter 3612

    According to Li Jing, ye haoxuan in this position is also a person who is not afraid of power. He is a little proud. After all, he is a part of himself. It seems that he is the same no matter which position he is in.


    "Yes, but the smell on you just now is very, very terrible." Li Jing hesitated for a moment. She took ye haoxuan by the corner of her clothes and said softly, "haoxuan, I don''t know where you went in these days when you weren''t here."


    "Didn''t I say that? I entered MLM by mistake." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I was brainwashed by the MLM leader, so I won''t come back for several years. I''m really ashamed to say it."


    "Although I don''t know what you have done over the years, I don''t think you are the kind of person who can be brainwashed by pyramid selling. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask." Li Jing smiled and said, "in a word, after you come back this time, it is much different from before."


    "Maybe we have grown up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people will always grow up. In fact, everyone is the same."


    "Yes, people change." Li Jing murmured, "the past is gone forever."


    There was a small river in front of him. Yehaoxuan took the lead in jumping sun. Then he turned around and pulled Li Jing across the river. Li Jing''s face was slightly red. She was held by yehaoxuan''s powerful hand and was unwilling to let go for a while.


    "Do you remember that when I was a child, you and I, together with my grandfather, went up the mountain to collect herbs and passed the river. At that time, I fell into the river." Li Jing looked at the river and saw that it was still clear.


    "Have you? I don''t remember, but I remember you can''t swim." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I can''t swim, and I''m afraid of water. Fortunately, you pulled me up in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable." Li Jing smiled and said, "up to now, I am still a little afraid of water. I have tried to learn swimming lessons several times, but I dare not go into the water every time. The angry coach has no temper."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t need to know everything. In the future, just find a husband who knows everything." Yehaoxuan said.


    Li Jing was stunned by Ye haoxuan''s words. She looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated look, and then walked forward silently. I don''t know why. When ye haoxuan said these words, her heart pumping, as if she had lost something.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew Li Jing''s feelings for himself, but he was really a passer-by in the world. He might go back sometime, so he didn''t want to provoke anyone.


    Li Jing, in particular, is also a good girl, so yehaoxuan doesn''t want to hurt her.


    As they walked along the hillside, they saw that the green mountains in the past had become a little barren.


    "How did this happen here?" Yehaoxuan looked at some bare mountains. He could not help but be shocked. He still remembered that the mountains in the past were full of plants, and because of the special geographical location and warm climate here, it was very suitable for the growth of some Chinese herbal medicines. Li Jing''s grandfather was an old Chinese medicine doctor. He would come here to collect herbs when he was free.


    But it''s only a few years since he came back. It has become like this here, which makes yehaoxuan feel a little incredible. He asked: "I remember there were plants everywhere before. How did it become like this now?"


    "I don''t know. No one deliberately damaged the things here. According to my grandfather, about fiveorsix years ago, the plants in this place began to die in a large area. Except for the one at beishantou, almost no grass grew in other places."


    "The ecology here has not been artificially damaged." Yehaoxuan looked around, but he didn''t see any pollution sources, but he couldn''t figure out why it was like this.


    "No, I don''t know why. My grandfather hasn''t been here to collect herbs for a long time. There are very few herbs here. Even if you are lucky enough to find oneortwo, most of them are spiritless." Li Jing said, "no one can tell exactly why."


    "Where are we going to find the medicine?" Yehaoxuan was disappointed.


    "At beishantou, the place is still the same as before, and the situation is better than before, but grandpa doesn''t allow me to go there. I don''t know why." Li Jing replied.


    "Let''s go and have a look. Maybe someone is a demon here." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Li Jing to the north of the mountain.


    "Be a demon?" Li Jing looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement and said, "what kind of demon do you want to be? Is there any problem?"


    "Just look there." Yehaoxuan smiled. He had seen something faintly, but he was not sure yet. He thought he would know as long as he went there.


    When you get to beishantou, this place is a slope. The nearby plants and trees are green and the water and grass are exuberant. When you step on this grassland, you will feel the extraordinary here.


    "It''s really different from those places." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s the difference?" Li Jing asked.


    "The land in this place is fatter than other places. No wonder the plants in this place are growing well." yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Can''t someone fertilize this place?" Li Jing rolled her eyes. She thought yehaoxuan was joking with her.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t speak. In fact, he had seen that this place had been tampered with by people. The reason why this area was full of plants was that the spirit of the whole mountain had been transferred here in a similar way.


    In other words, the mountain has been tampered with by people, but as for why people tampered with it, ye haoxuan didn''t know. He gathered all his auras here, probably because someone took a fancy to some things here.


    "What is this?" Li Jing''s exclamation attracted yehaoxuan''s thoughts.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan walked to Li Jing. Following the direction she pointed out, yehaoxuan was also stunned. He saw a small flower growing under a very strong Panax notoginseng.


    This little flower is very inconspicuous, but it has five petals. The color of each petal is different. More importantly, there is a faint light on the petals, which looks very beautiful.


    "You know medical science well. Don''t you know what it is?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, I don''t know. I really don''t know. I''ve never seen such flowers before. They look so beautiful and magical." Li Jing exclaimed, saying that she was about to touch the flower.

 Chapter 3613

    "Wait, don''t touch it with your hands." Yehaoxuan quickly stopped her.


    But Li Jing''s hand had reached out. Although she didn''t touch the flower, her hand touched something like spider silk.


    "What''s the matter? Is the flower poisonous?" Li Jing withdrew her hand and looked at ye haoxuan curiously.


    "The flowers are non-toxic, and they are still a rare treasure of genius, but..." yehaoxuan said here. He paused and said: "it''s better not to touch these flowers, because someone planted them here deliberately."


    "Someone planted it here deliberately? Haoxuan, did I hear it right? This place is so remote and on the mountain. Who would plant things here?" Li Jing was slightly surprised. Anyway, she didn''t believe that someone was planting things here, especially in such a remote place. Who is crazy to plant things here?


    "No, this is what someone did deliberately. You don''t understand." Yehaoxuan looked at the flower. He already knew the name of the flower. It was called "the five color fairy. It is a rare genius treasure. The living conditions are very strict. It takes many days, places and people to grow it. But now there is such a flower here. There is only one possibility. That is, it is man-made."


    "What is the name of this flower? Who would plant this kind of flower here?" The more she thought about it, the less she understood it. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know these things. However, the flowers are really beautiful."


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan patted Li Jing on the shoulder. The person who can plant this kind of flower is definitely not an ordinary person. He doesn''t want to get into trouble, so the best way now is to stay away from here.


    "Well, let''s go." Seeing that ye haoxuan looked a little serious, Li Jing also knew that there might be a real problem in this place, so she stopped insisting and left with ye haoxuan.


    She is not a fussy person. She knows the truth that curiosity killed the cat, and she has absolute trust in yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan says that she can''t stay in this place more, so she won''t stay more. This is good for herself and yehaoxuan.


    Just after he left here, a shadow of a man suddenly flashed, and a cloud of black gas rushed towards them. Yehaoxuan yelled that it was bad. He pulled Li Jing to retreat, but his speed was a step slower. He and Liang Jing were caught in the cloud of black smoke.


    A woman in a black uniform appeared, followed by two men in black suits. She glanced at ye haoxuan and Li Jing and said faintly, "let''s put it off."


    "What should I do, miss?" A man in black came forward and asked cautiously.


    "What else can we do? This man has broken our secret. If we keep him alive, it''s definitely not a good thing for us. As for the woman, hum, she must be a woman who has been a disaster for thousands of years. Her hands and feet should be clean. Don''t leave any clues."


    "Yes, miss." The man in black nodded heavily. As soon as he waved, he beckoned another companion to start.


    When the woman finished, she went to the center of the grass. Looking at the little flower exposed outside, she murmured, "in a month, you can harvest it. At this time, there must be no mistakes."


    "Our eldest lady''s mood is getting more and more strange. Two lives, if you say no, it''s gone?" One of the men in a suit whispered, "if something happens in the east window, who is to blame?"


    "Keep your voice down. You''re not going to die?" Another man in a suit was startled. He glanced back at the woman in black. He was relieved to see that she was still in a trance there. He whispered, "this disease of our old man is not an ordinary disease."


    "I found an expert and set up an eight pole exquisite array here. Then I planted this five color fairy. Now I see that I''m about to harvest. I can''t afford any accident. If the accident happens, the old man''s life will be lost."


    "Alas, that can''t be so." The first man in black shook his head and sighed, "two lives. If you say no, it''s gone."


    "Who is to blame? This place has no weeds. Who made these two people come here? It can only be blamed on their own bad lives. It has nothing to do with others."


    "Hey, this girl is really beautiful... But this man must be very heavy. Come on, come on..."


    When they reached for yehaoxuan, they suddenly found that yehaoxuan, who had been lying on the ground, had disappeared. The two subconsciously raised their heads and saw yehaoxuan standing in front of them with a smile.


    "My figure, but the standard figure, you actually say I am heavy? Hehe, your eyes grow to your hips?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You..." the two people were shocked, and they realized that yehaoxuan was waking up. The two people were shocked, and they stretched out their hands to grasp yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan quickly attacked with both hands, holding their heads together.


    As soon as they were dark, they were unconscious. Yehaoxuan helped them to fall to the ground slowly.


    The woman in black carefully disguised the place with the surrounding plants until there was no trace outside. After all this, she clapped her hands, looked at the place where the flower was, and sighed slightly: "Grandpa, don''t worry, I will try to cure you."


    "Life, old age and death are fair in themselves. Can you sacrifice other innocent lives in order to save your grandfather''s illness?" Yehaoxuan''s voice suddenly came from behind her.


    "You..." the woman in black turned back fiercely. When she turned back, yehaoxuan''s smiling face appeared behind her.


    "You..." the woman in black jumped. She stepped back a few steps and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She never thought that yehaoxuan could escape from the effect of losing his magic incense. Now he seems to be OK.


    Looking back, she saw that her two subordinates were lying on the ground safely. She looked at yehaoxuan with some horror. She couldn''t understand why yehaoxuan could get rid of her smoke.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "hehe, I think we should have a good talk."


    "There''s nothing to talk about. What do you want to do?" The woman stepped back and drew a little distance from ye haoxuan. She stared at ye haoxuan with a wary face and said, "I warn you, don''t go forward, otherwise I''ll be rude to you."


    "Are you polite to me if I don''t move forward?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman and said, "we don''t seem to know each other, and even if I broke your secret, I didn''t plan to do anything. I planned to leave with my friend."

 Chapter 3614

    "But it''s good of you to drag me and my friends to kill people. Hehe, when will you be allowed to act recklessly here in China?"


    "You broke my secret, so you have to die." The woman sneered and said, "only the dead will keep secrets."


    "Yes, yes, only the dead keep secrets." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s a pity that this five color fairy is not mature yet, otherwise..."


    "How do you know this is the five color fairy? Who are you?" As soon as the woman''s face changed, she shouted in a deep voice, "who sent you?"


    "Listen, I don''t know what this is for you, but I can tell you responsibly that no one sent me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I came here to collect some common Chinese medicine. I accidentally broke this place. You don''t have to be so nervous. If I want to get rid of this thing, it will take minutes."


    "But I didn''t do that because I didn''t want to get into trouble. Unfortunately, trouble came to me before I left." Yehaoxuan sighed: "sometimes it''s true. The more afraid of trouble, the faster trouble will come. I really don''t know what to say."


    "Hehe, since you know the name of this flower, you must know what it is used for. I don''t believe you are not interested in it at all." The woman sneered and said, "after all, the value of this thing is enough for an ordinary person to struggle all his life."


    "If I''m not mistaken, the five color fairy is the medicine to cure a bad disease." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this kind of medicine is really a rare genius treasure."


    "Yes, it seems that you know a lot." The woman sneered and said, "since you know so much, you said you didn''t come here for any purpose. I don''t believe it."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "really, the reason why I know these things is because I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I know the role of this medicine."


    "The function of this medicine is to cure people''s flesh and bones. In particular, some parts of a person''s flesh are necrotic. It is most appropriate to use it as a medicine guide. However, if you especially need this medicine, I think someone in your family has a disease of flesh decay." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know, it''s really me." The woman stared at ye haoxuan and said, "this makes me wonder what your real purpose is. Ha ha, you said you were passing by. Why don''t I believe it?"


    "Believe it or not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I really don''t mean anything else, but if you don''t agree, you will kill both of us. It''s a bit too much."


    "Those who stand in my way will die." The woman said murderously.


    "I''m not old enough to be murderous." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what do you want me to say? The most important thing for a woman is to keep her virtue. You are so murderous. Be careful that you will be sent by heaven in the future."


    "That''s my business, not yours." The woman said gnashing her teeth.


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but if you want to kill someone, it has something to do with me."


    "What do you want?" The woman stepped back. She looked at yehaoxuan with some vigilance.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just warning you. I don''t want to cause trouble, so I''ll leave with my friend now. As for you, pay attention to your behavior and work in the future. After all, people are doing it, and the sky is watching."


    After warning the woman, yehaoxuan plans to turn around and leave. He really doesn''t want to cause trouble, but when he turns around, he suddenly feels a burst of danger behind him.


    Ye haoxuan fiercely turned back and kicked on a stone. The stone suddenly flew up and fiercely flew to the woman. Ah, a pistol in the woman''s hand fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan could not help getting angry. Although he often said that she was the most poisonous woman, he had never seen such a poisonous person. He strode forward, grabbed the gun in her hand before she picked it up, and then moved his hands. After a burst of sobbing, the gun in his hand was disassembled into parts.


    Yehaoxuan patiently peeled off the bullets in the magazine one by one. He said lightly, "I said I don''t want to cause trouble, but why don''t you let me go?"


    "You broke my secret. Do you want to leave safely? Hehe, there is no door." The woman sneered: "I believe that only the dead will keep the secret."


    "Yes, yes, only the dead will keep the secret, but why is it not you who died?" Yehaoxuan was so angry that he threw his empty magazine to the ground, and then he strode to the pile of grass where the five color fairies were hidden.


    "What do you want to do?" The woman was shocked. She rushed forward to stop yehaoxuan, but she was not yehaoxuan''s opponent. With a random wave of her right hand, yehaoxuan stepped back and fell to the ground with a plop.


    Yehaoxuan took out the shovel behind him. He shoveled up the grass that covered the five color fairy. Then he shoveled it down. The precious flower quilt was shoveled up by the roots.


    "No, stop, you stop." The woman hissed and screamed.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t stop. The shovel in his hand fell down like raindrops, smashing the flower until the last aura on the flower disappeared.


    "Now, you can take it back and treat your family." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The woman calmed down. She stared at the smashed flowers on the ground and said nothing. After a long time, she looked up and stared at yehaoxuan with eyes that could almost crush people. Yehaoxuan had no doubt that her eyes could devour people alive.


    "I really don''t want to get into trouble, really." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "but you have been challenging my bottom line, so I''m only sorry. I won''t be kind to anyone who is challenging my bottom line."


    "I swear, I will skin you." The woman said coldly, "remember that my name is mu Yue. One day, I will break your body into pieces."


    "OK, I''ll take your name down." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "I also hope you can remember my name. My name is yehaoxuan. I''m waiting for the day when you break my body."


    Mu Yueqi was trembling, but she could do nothing about it. She could only watch ye haoxuan pick up Li Jing and leave, but she could do nothing. She didn''t stand up until ye haoxuan went away. She stared at the direction ye haoxuan was leaving.

 Chapter 3615

    She wanted to remember what yehaoxuan looked like. She swore that she would tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    Beside the stream, under a willow tree, Li Jing woke up slowly. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw ye haoxuan''s smiling face. She was startled, jumped up, and cried out: "where am I? What happened?"


    "I took you down the mountain." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your physique is really poor. It''s still traditional Chinese medicine. Looking at your body, it''s obviously lack of camp and health, and Qi and blood deficiency. Don''t eat breakfast often."


    "Fortunately, I was by your side when you fainted just now. If I hadn''t been by your side in time, I''m afraid your head would have broken. What if you fainted one day and met bad people?" Yehaoxuan said, holding her to sit up: "in the future, you should pay attention to your body anyway. Do you understand?"


    "I see. I''ve always been very careful. Who knows what''s the matter? Besides, I''ve always been in good health. This time, it was an accident." Li Jing sat up and said.


    "You still don''t pay attention to your body, or you can explain how such a thing happened?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded Li Jing''s head and said, "pay more attention in the future. Women should be nice to themselves."


    "OK, OK, I know. Have you collected all the medicine?" Li Jing stood up. She caught a glimpse of yehaoxuan''s bamboo basket and collected a lot of medicine. She was surprised and said, "have you got it all?"


    "It''s almost done. That''s all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s almost noon. Let''s go back and have lunch at my home this afternoon."


    "I, I said I would gather herbs with you, but the work was all done by myself." Li Jing was a little embarrassed and said, "how can I live in your house now?"


    "Ha ha, you have taken care of my grandmother for me over the years. Of course I want to thank you. Let''s go. It''s getting late." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Li Jing nodded. She packed her things and left with yehaoxuan.


    "In the future, you''d better come here less." Yehaoxuan looked at the other side of the mountain and said, "it''s not safe for a girl to come here."


    "I don''t come often. What''s the matter? Is there anything different here?" Li Jing asked in surprise.


    "Of course there are differences here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let''s go. In the future, this place will be less. However, the situation of this mountain should change in the future. It will become the same as before."


    Just now, in his anger, ye haoxuan destroyed the five color fairy and the array that the woman had set up. Originally, the place absorbed the aura from all directions, so the whole mountain looked like a dilapidated place.


    But now that ye haoxuan has destroyed the array, the mountain will regain its former vitality. The original array used to nourish itself by absorbing eight faceted spiritual power, which is contrary to heaven''s harmony. Ye haoxuan didn''t want to get into trouble, but because the woman was so cruel, ye haoxuan wanted to teach her a lesson.


    But yehaoxuan also knows that he has already caused trouble in this world, but he is such a person. Even if he knows that this is a trouble, as long as the other party provokes him, he will not let him go.


    "How do you know?" Li Jing looked at yehaoxuan curiously. She and yehaoxuan grew up together. They were childhood sweethearts, but yehaoxuan came back after missing. She always felt that there were some things about yehaoxuan that were different from before. She couldn''t tell what was different for a while.


    She just feels that ye haoxuan has become a lot more mature and profound. She can''t tell why this man has become like this. She just vaguely feels that ye haoxuan is not the same as before.


    "Ha ha, this is a secret. I will tell you later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. We''ve been away from home for so long. If we don''t go back, grandma may have to worry about us."


    "Well, OK, let''s go back." Li Jing nodded.


    It''s not too late now. When he got home at 11:30, yehaoxuan picked up some herbs and began to cook.


    In fact, yehaoxuan likes to cook. After all, he is a foodie. He also enjoys the process of making all kinds of food materials into delicious food. But so many things have happened. Yehaoxuan has not cooked for a long time. After coming to this world, it is also very interesting to cook with someone he has never seen before.


    The old lady wanted to help yehaoxuan cook, but yehaoxuan helped her sit down. Although the old man was old, she was strong in nature. She usually lived alone. Now that her grandson came back, she was also full of joy. She wanted to make yehaoxuan feel that she was not worthless.


    "Grandma, sit here and have a rest. I''ll cook for you this noon." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let me give you a taste of your grandson''s craft."


    "Haoxuan, I remember you never cooked before. Can you do it?" The old lady looked incredulous. In her impression, her grandson was the kind of person who never cooks. How come he came back this time like a different person.


    "Haha, grandma, don''t worry. I haven''t spent the past few years outside. You can rest here and have dinner for a while." Yehaoxuan said with a smile. After he comforted the old lady, he went into the kitchen and started to work with Li Jing.


    "In recent years, you have been involved in pyramid selling. It has been three years since you left. Your medical skills have not been delayed. I remember that you were the first of many of our students to get the doctor''s qualification certificate." Li Jing said, "it would be a pity if we were delayed because of those things."


    "It''s all right. Although I have been in pyramid selling in recent years, my love for medical skills has never diminished." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since I have picked up some things, I have no intention to put them down."


    "So, what are your plans for the future?" Li Jing looked at ye haoxuan and said, "are you going to engage in medicine?"


    "I haven''t figured it out yet." Yehaoxuan''s hand paused. He looked up and said with a smile, "but don''t worry. I will live a good life. Even for my grandmother, I will work hard. She is my only relative in the world. I can''t let her suffer."


    "If you want to work in the system, I''ll ask my grandfather to find a relationship. You can work in the county hospital of traditional Chinese medicine." Li Jing hesitated for a moment and said what she thought.

 Chapter 3616

    She likes yehaoxuan. Although she hasn''t heard from yehaoxuan for three years, she has never let go of her feelings about yehaoxuan. This time, when yehaoxuan comes back, she wants to catch yehaoxuan firmly and doesn''t want him to leave.


    Yehaoxuan has experienced a lot in her own world. It can be said that she has read countless people. Yehaoxuan also knows what she thinks in her heart. As long as she takes a closer look at her face, yehaoxuan will see it.


    The girl was kind-hearted, and ye haoxuan didn''t have the heart to hurt her, but ye haoxuan''s heart was really not here. He sighed to himself, then smiled and said, "Li Jing, I appreciate your kindness, but I think I can be a person with my own ability. Thank you."


    "Well... Well, if you want to work in the county traditional Chinese medicine hospital in the future, you can come to me at any time. Although my grandfather has retired now, he still has some prestige in the system."


    "Well, I know. If I need anything, I will find you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, that''s good." Li Jing nodded. She stopped talking and began to wash the dishes.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and did not speak. In fact, he knew how difficult it was to arrange a person in the current system. Although the Li family had some prestige when they were young, they have retired after all.


    How can it be so easy to ask for help? If yehaoxuan really asks old man Li for help, he will owe Li Jing a huge favor. He doesn''t want to owe it. After all, he knows what Li Jing thinks.


    Soon, the rice was ready. There was a large plate of steaming steamed wild pork, fried wild vegetables picked from the back of the yard, and a braised fish, which was caught from the stream behind. The taste was very fresh and tender.


    Although the dishes are simple, they are all home-made dishes. They taste nutritious and delicious. The old lady is full of praise. Even Li Jing looks at ye haoxuan with new eyes. She doesn''t know what she has experienced in the past few years when ye haoxuan is away, and his whole life has changed.


    After the meal, yehaoxuan began to deal with those herbs. The old lady''s eyes were not bad, mostly because of mental factors. Her condition was caused by excessive sadness. These drugs collected by yehaoxuan cleared the liver and brightened her eyes. With the help of yehaoxuan''s real Qi, the old lady''s eyes could see clearly soon.


    Herbs are applied externally or orally. Yehaoxuan took the herbs from the old lady''s eyes to clean her eyes.


    "Well, grandma, you can open your eyes and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The old lady hesitated to open her eyes. Her eyes were a little confused, but when she opened them, her whole eyes lit up instantly.


    "Hey, how could this happen? I, I can see it. I can see it clearly." The old lady was surprised and delighted. She stood up, took a few steps, and rubbed her eyes. She found that she could see everything in the hospital clearly.


    "Grandma, your eye problem is not serious. I''ll keep these pills for you. I''ll use them once a week later. Basically, there will be no recurrence." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "in the future, be cheerful. The problem should not be big."


    "Hey, good. As long as you come back, grandma will be fine in the future." The old lady said and began to feel sad again.


    "All right, Grandma Wang, haoxuan is back. Don''t worry. He won''t leave in the future. Just let your heart go." Li Jing comforted.


    "OK, OK." The old lady wiped her eyes. She took Li Jing by the hand and said, "Jing, you have taken care of me in recent years. I really don''t know how to thank you."


    "It''s all right. I should have done it." Li Jing smiled. She subconsciously glanced at ye haoxuan. Just then, her eyes met those of Ye haoxuan. She looked away like an electric shock and did not dare to look at ye haoxuan.


    After collecting some herbs, ye haoxuan, the old lady and Li Jing were resting in the yard. At this time, a little boy appeared in front of Ye haoxuan''s yard. He was about five or six years old. He looked straight into the yard.


    "This is the child of Lao Liu''s family. Come in, son." The old lady saw the little boy and hurried him in.


    It seems that this is not the first time for the little boy to come here. When the old lady waved, he rushed over. The old lady stood up and brought some food to the little boy.


    The little boy hasn''t seen yehaoxuan. He looks at yehaoxuan and doesn''t dare to pick up the things in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "It''s all right. Take it." Yehaoxuan''s heart moved. He looked at the little boy''s expression. He looked at the little boy''s arm and frowned.


    With the permission of yehaoxuan, the little boy took the food from yehaoxuan. He picked up the food and ate it quickly. It seemed that he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    "Slow down, son. You slow down. It doesn''t matter. There''s more after eating." The old lady looked at the little boy with some pain and said, "did you not have lunch again?"


    The little boy nodded. He didn''t speak. He just wolfed down the food in his hand.


    "Grandma, whose child is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The children of the old Liu family at the head of the village." Mrs. Wang sighed and said, "didn''t Lao Liu lose his wife the year before last? Later, she found another woman who didn''t seem very kind to the child and often didn''t give the child food."


    "Stepmother, are you so cruel?" Li Jing could not bear to say that she remembered her own experience.


    Li Jing''s mother ran away from home when she was very young. It was her father who brought her up, so it was hard for her to see such a child without maternal love.


    Soon, the little boy finished the food in his hand. He looked at yehaoxuan with eager eyes and dared not say what he wanted.


    "Not full?" The old lady smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll get it for you."


    The old lady stood up, took some food out of the room and handed it to the little boy. The little boy took it and put it to his mouth. But just then, a woman pushed open the fence door and came in.


    "You dead boy, where have you been? I can''t see you, and you''re gone. If something happens to you, your old man who suffered a thousand dollars should trouble me again." The woman walked forward cursing.


    She reached out and knocked the little boy out of his hands. She pulled the little boy up and screamed, "come to someone else''s house again to ask for something to eat? Look at you like that. I didn''t give you enough for lunch. It''s a virtue to be with your father. I''m angry when I see you. I''ll go home with me. I won''t kill you if I eat less."

 Chapter 3617

    "I said Chunhua, the child is still young. Don''t scare him. It''s time for children to grow up. It''s normal to be hungry." Said the old lady.


    "What''s getting in your way? You broom star, you can''t kill your family. Do you want to harm our family?" The woman turned to the old lady and said, "I warn you, dead boy, if you dare to come here in the future, I will break your leg."


    The little boy was too scared to say a word. He was dragged forward by the woman. Suddenly, he tripped and fell to the ground crying.


    "Hey, slow down. The child is still young." Li Jing hurried forward and picked up the little boy.


    "Stop! Who let you help? What''s the matter with you? You little fox." The woman shouted abuse.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. Since the woman came here, it seems that her curses have not stopped. Moreover, she made rude remarks and scolded the old lady. She was so arrogant that yehaoxuan could not bear it.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, pulled Li Jing over, and pulled the little boy behind him.


    "Where are you from? What does it have to do with you to discipline my own children? Get out of here. A good dog doesn''t stand in the way. You''re blocking me. I''m not polite to you. You''ve been hurt." The woman didn''t even see who was coming, so she opened her mouth and scolded.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. It was the first time he had seen such a woman who swallowed feces. He said coldly, "you dare to keep your mouth dirty. Believe it or not, I will tear your mouth."


    Yehaoxuan''s voice was murderous. After all, he was also a decisive man. He didn''t know how many evil men''s blood had been on his hands. His words instantly made the woman shut her mouth.


    A woman is inspiring. Yehaoxuan''s words are so cold that they are almost like a knife. She is not free to fight a cold war. When she looks up, she sees yehaoxuan and is stunned.


    The woman married after ye haoxuan disappeared. Of course, she didn''t know ye haoxuan, but the village is not large, and the gossip about the Ye family has never been broken. Even if she didn''t know ye haoxuan, she can guess that she''s never been away.


    "Is that you? You are the missing boy of the Ye family." The woman looked up and down at yehaoxuan. She asked in an uncertain tone.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the child is still young. In addition, keep your mouth clean."


    "Hehe, you bastard didn''t die outside?" When the woman learned about ye haoxuan''s identity, she was relieved. In her opinion, the Ye family was almost dead. Even if ye haoxuan came back now, what could it be? He still couldn''t turn any waves.


    "I''ll discipline my own son. What''s in your way? I''m meddling. I tore your mouth." The woman said viciously.


    "No wonder you can''t be born. People are doing it and heaven is watching. How can you be born if you are so vicious? People, heaven is watching what you do all your life." Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman, and he could not help sneering.


    "What did you say?" The woman''s face changed.


    "I said, you won''t give birth." Yehaoxuan raised his voice and said, "it''s not easy to have a son. You don''t cherish it. After all these years, haven''t you seen your problem?"


    The woman beat a spirit, and she looked at yehaoxuan with puzzled eyes.


    It''s true that she won''t give birth, or else she won''t go here to be a stepmother for others. But over the years, she has been running around for medical treatment. She has all kinds of examination results. She has also seen them in large hospitals, but no matter where she goes, her examination results show that there is no problem.


    But she just couldn''t conceive. After so many years of trouble, she married several men and gave up. That''s why she married the widowed second brother Liu and became the stepmother of the little boy.


    "Everything in this world has cause and effect," said Ye haoxuan lightly. "Because you are vicious, you don''t deserve to have children. This is God''s punishment for you. Don''t you realize it at all?"


    "You fart." The woman finally responded. She pointed to yehaoxuan and scolded: "you, surnamed ye, try to keep your mouth dirty. You won''t give birth. Your family won''t give birth. Your family will die. This is retribution."


    Yehaoxuan was furious. Even if he was not from this position, but after all, he was from another position. Of course, he couldn''t bear the woman''s words. He slapped the woman in the face.


    PA, a clear slap on the face, the world was finally quiet, and the five finger prints on half of the woman''s face immediately showed up.


    Li Jing''s eyes widened in surprise. She looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. In her image, yehaoxuan has always been a gentleman who can speak and will never do anything, but this slap from yehaoxuan really opened her eyes.


    "You, you really dare to ask me for help. I will fight with you." The woman screamed. She went forward and grabbed and bit at yehaoxuan, presenting the image of a shrew vividly.


    But how could yehaoxuan let her meet her? With a flick of his right hand, yehaoxuan easily threw the woman far away. She was not willing to rush over. Yehaoxuan slapped her again and blew her away.


    After several attempts, the woman was finally scared of being beaten. Her hair was scattered like a madman. She pointed to yehaoxuan and screamed, "Yehao, you dare to hit me. You wait. You wait for me."


    After putting down the cruel words, the woman left her son and looked at her posture. She would never give up easily.


    "Hao Xuan, Wang Chunhua is not that kind of person to be provoked." The old lady was worried and said, "she has many brothers in her family. What can I do?"


    "It''s all right, grandma. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan comforted the old lady. He helped the old lady sit down and walked to the little boy.


    "How old are you, little friend?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The little boy looked at yehaoxuan with some fear and didn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Can you show me your hand?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    The little boy hesitated, then stretched out his right hand and handed it to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took his hand and looked at his whole arm carefully.


    "Does it hurt here?" Yehaoxuan asked close to the joint of his right hand.


    The little boy trembled. He nodded slightly. Yehaoxuan pressed several places again and asked him if it hurt. The little boy nodded.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Jing also studied medicine. She also saw that the little boy''s arms were different

 Chapter 3618

    "If you look closely at his two arms, do you find anything different?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me see." Li Jing nodded. She grabbed the little boy''s arm and looked at it carefully. After comparing the two arms, her eyebrows also locked.


    "Do you see anything wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It seems to be... Some edema." Li Jing frowned and said, "but from his pulse image, he is not ill. What''s the matter? Malnutrition can''t cause edema."


    "This is certainly not malnutrition." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "this is what his stepmother did."


    "Ah, well, what''s going on?" Li Jing asked in surprise.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan said and went indoors. He looked for a while and couldn''t find anything suitable. He returned to the room and took out a bank card.


    He grabbed the little boy''s arm, straightened his arm, and then picked up the bank card. He took a deep breath. Then he took the bank card in his hand and pressed it on the little boy''s arm. Then he adjusted his breath and scraped it off his wrist.


    "Pain..." the little boy cried out in pain. He instinctively wanted to withdraw his hand. Ye haoxuan held his arm tightly to prevent him from moving.


    "Don''t move." Yehaoxuan said and scraped again.


    With the scraping of the bank card, the flesh on the little boy''s arm sank deeply. With the encouragement of yehaoxuan''s true Qi, a touch of blood suddenly came out of his wrist. With the blood, a silver needle as thin as ox hair was forced out of the little boy''s wrist.


    "Oh my God..." Li Jing stared at the silver needle. She was stunned. She stammered and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go to your grandfather''s, lend me his silver needle, and call the police immediately. It''s simply not human." Yehaoxuan was already very angry. He had figured out what was going on.


    "What the hell is going on?" Li Jing asked.


    "The silver needle was deliberately inserted into his body. If it''s right, it must have been wangchunhua." Yehaoxuan said.


    "She, why did she do that?" Li Jing asked in surprise.


    "In a way, she can conceive her own child." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "what time is it? Now some people still believe this. It''s stupid."


    "I''ll go to my grandpa right away." Li Jing nodded, turned around and left here in a hurry.


    Soon, Li Jing brought the silver needle, along with the old man of the Li family. The old man of the Li family was a famous traditional Chinese medicine, but he couldn''t get along because of something. He returned to this remote place and opened a village clinic.


    Yehaoxuan picked up the silver needle and stabbed several big holes in the little boy''s body. Then he began to urge Zhenqi and began to force the bank inside the little boy.


    "This is the saying that the silver needle enters the body. The woman wangchunhua is too cruel." Old man Li said angrily, "I can''t live. I''m not good at treating others. How can such a vicious woman live well in this world?"


    "It is precisely because of her malice that her situation can be regarded as heaven''s punishment." Yehaoxuan said, forcing a silver needle out of the other arm of the little boy.


    "How many more?" Old man Li asked nervously.


    "There should be four more." Yehaoxuan gave the little boy a pulse and said, "six needles enter the body. This is a six Shun method. It seems that someone gave the woman advice. Otherwise, she could not stab so accurately."


    "It''s hard to do. The silver needle enters the body by identifying the acupoints. Once it enters the body, the silver may flow into the body along the blood. Look at the situation, the silver needle has been in his body for at least a week." Old man Li looked at the little boy and said, "I''m afraid it''s hard to force him out."


    "Take your luck. I''m trying." As yehaoxuan said, he took out his bank card and let the little boy lie on the ground, forcing the needle for him.


    Ding, another needle fell out. So far, a quadrupole needle has been forced out by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan breathed a long breath. He looked at the little boy and thought.


    "There are two more. Can you locate the needle?" Old man Li is also a good traditional Chinese medicine. He used his unique bone touching technique to find the remaining two needles, but he searched the little boy''s body and did not find where the last two needles were.


    "In old Li''s opinion?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t find it." Old man Li shook his head and said, "there are only two possibilities. Either, there is no needle in his body, or."


    "Or... The needle has gone into the heart along the blood." "If that is the case, the problem will be serious," yehaoxuan said


    "If it goes into the heart, it will be difficult for the immortal to save." Old man Li was shocked and said, "this problem is more serious."


    "There are other ways. However, this method is more dangerous. Now it is basically determined that the needle is in the child''s heart, but I am not sure where it is. It needs to be filmed." Yehaoxuan said.


    Originally, with the strength of Ye haoxuan, even if only half of it was there, he could see clearly where the needle in the little boy''s body was. But now that he reached this level, all his strength started from scratch, so he had to use instruments to determine.


    "I will contact the Chinese medicine hospital immediately and ask them to send a car." Old man Li waved his hand and said, "as long as you have a way, we have to try anyway."


    "That''s him, big brother and second brother. He hit me just now."


    Just at this time, several motorcycles stopped at the door of yehaoxuan''s house. Wangchunhua was wearing disheveled hair. She led the nineteen big man to come. The first big man was naked and looked vicious.


    "It''s a revenge seeker coming." yehaoxuan sneered. He turned back and said, "Xiao Jing, take grandma into the house. I''ll deal with it here."


    "I''ve already called the police, yehaoxuan. Don''t be hard on them." Li Jing said.


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t fight them hard." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "these people can''t move me."


    "Well, be careful." Li Jing nodded and turned to help the old lady.


    "Haoxuan, let me reason with them. I don''t believe it. How can they treat me like an old woman?" The old lady said angrily, "Wang Chunhua has lost all conscience. She won''t let go of such a child. Such a person will be sent by heaven."


    "It''s all right, grandma. Don''t worry. I have discretion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I said, they can''t move me. Go back to the house first."

 Chapter 3619

    Persuaded by yehaoxuan, the old lady finally agreed to enter the house. Li Jing gave yehaoxuan a worried look. She helped yehaoxuan to the room.


    "It''s him. It''s the little bastard named ye who beat me, brother. Beat him." Wangchunhua angrily walked up to yehaoxuan, pointed to yehaoxuan''s nose and scolded, "break his leg."


    "How dare you point at me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Wangchunhua was startled. She quickly stepped back and distanced herself from yehaoxuan. The scene that yehaoxuan beat her was still in front of her. If yehaoxuan really slapped her in the face, it would be a big loss.


    "Are you the little bastard named ye?" The big man should be Wang Chunhua''s big brother. He pointed to yehaoxuan and scolded: "little wild seed, you dare to fight my sister. You don''t want to live."


    Without saying anything, yehaoxuan grabbed the man''s arm and threw a heavy fist at his belly without any precaution.


    Bang... The fist hit his stomach firmly. The man''s body shrank back fiercely. He stared at yehaoxuan with wide eyes, and then fell to the ground with a plop. He covered his stomach and twisted on the ground.


    "Brother, brother, are you ok?" The big men behind were startled. No one thought that yehaoxuan would be such a cruel character. He said he would do it without following the routine. A group of people rushed forward to help the big man up.


    "You dare to beat my eldest brother." A big man rushed out. He should still be working in the field. He picked up a hoe and threw it at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the hoe, then punched the man to the ground. He threw the hoe on the ground, and then stepped on it with a heavy foot.


    Kacha, the hoe broke in two. Pointing to the big men who were ready to move, yehaoxuan said faintly, "if any of you think your own head is as hard as this hoe, come here."


    These big men did not dare to move, and the scene was once in an embarrassing situation.


    Originally, wangchunhua was from a neighboring village. The Wang family was prosperous, had many brothers, and they were all aggressive people. Therefore, the Wang family had a great reputation in the nearby village, and generally no one dared to provoke them.


    But who would have expected that they met yehaoxuan, a person who has always played cards against common sense, and he took two main players of the other side face to face. This was something that the Wang family had never encountered before, which made the scene awkward for a time.


    "Ye, little bastard..." wangchunhua didn''t care about her own situation at all. She just felt that there were many people here, so she didn''t pay attention to ye haoxuan at all. She jumped high and screamed: "you kowtow to me and apologize now, or I''ll skin you."


    "Skinning?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "please speak hard and come up with something new. I''ve really listened to you too much. Hehe, just you people? I really didn''t pay attention to you."


    "In addition, you are scolding me. Believe it or not, you can''t fart when I smoke."


    "You..." wangchunhua was choked up by yehaoxuan''s words. She was really shocked by yehaoxuan''s momentum. Yehaoxuan slapped her just now, but she really didn''t show mercy.


    "Boy, where are you? Do you know who we are?" A big man saw that the situation was at an impasse. He calmed down and stood up.


    After all, the Wang family has never lost a fight. Moreover, this time all their brothers went out and rode their bikes to the neighboring village. If yehaoxuan really sent them off alone, they really don''t have to mix up in the future.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said, "all I know is that this woman is breaking the law."


    "I broke the law? How did I break the law? You make it clear to me today. If you don''t make it clear to me, I''ll make you look good." Wangchunhua was stunned. She screamed again.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the silver needles on one side and asked. The silver needles were just taken out of the boy''s body. Yehaoxuan put them away and put them in a tray.


    "What is this? I don''t even know what it is. What do you want to do? Can you accuse me?" Wangchunhua''s eyelids jumped. Of course, she recognized what it was, but now she certainly did not dare to admit that it was his thing.


    "These things are taken from your son''s body. There are two on his arms and two on his thighs. Don''t tell me you don''t know what these things are." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you stabbed the needle into your son''s body. Although it''s not your own, are you still human?"


    "If you fart, you can''t accuse me. These things are not mine at all. You just want to accuse me." Wangchunhua''s acting skills are still good. She immediately made a look of indignation. It was also true that this matter had nothing to do with her


    "Hehe, I will soon know if you did it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "they all say that the stepmother in the world is vicious, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious. He''s only a few years old. You believe those so-called rumors in order to have a son. You should go to hell."


    "You fart, I don''t know what this is. Third brother, hit him. Hurry up. We are afraid he won''t succeed." Wangchunhua didn''t know how to answer. He looked back and begged to look at his relatives.


    "Boy, you beat my sister for no reason, and now you beat my eldest brother. They can''t speak. Everyone go up and beat him." Another man with bare arms shouted, and a group of people would rush to yehaoxuan again.


    "I see whose skin is itching again." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "come here if your skin itches."


    It has to be said that although yehaoxuan''s strength is not as strong as before, he still has some domineering spirit. He immediately shocked the scene. Although Wang Chunhua had many relatives, no one dared to come forward for a while.


    "Come on, there are so many of us. I''m afraid he won''t succeed alone. You''re still my mother''s family. You don''t dare to fight such a wild species. In the future, you''d better stop fooling around in the Wang village. I''m ashamed." Wangchunhua went crazy and almost refused to recognize her relatives. Now she even scolded her relatives.

 Chapter 3620

    "Don''t be afraid, everyone. This boy is powerful, but he is only one person. Are so many of us afraid of him? Besides, Chunhua is right. If our group of people are overwhelmed by these boys, how can we stay in the Wangcun village in the future?" One of wangchunhua''s older brothers became brave. He shouted and led the crowd to rush to yehaoxuan.


    It has to be said that this guy''s incitement was very effective. When he shouted so loudly, the rest of the people rushed over immediately. They shouted and rushed at ye haoxuan. Looking at the posture, they were going to beat ye haoxuan over.


    Of course, ye haoxuan is not afraid of this mob. Even if his current strength has just been inherited from scratch, it is no problem for him to fight ten of them.


    There was chaos at the scene. The yard of yehaoxuan''s family was originally built with a fence. The group of people fell down in a disorderly way and demolished the yard of yehaoxuan''s family.


    Bang, yehaoxuan kicked the last person to the ground with a heavy kick. The family army brought by wangchunhua was completely in the hands of yehaoxuan.


    At this moment, the siren sounded loudly, and a police car rushed over. At the same time, the ambulance of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital called by Mr. Li also rushed over. Seeing the current situation, the police were stunned.


    Originally, this kind of fighting in the countryside is very common, which is nothing, but this kind of situation is really rare, because the only opponent of this group of big men is yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, this man beat up a dozen big men like his grandson, which is really rare in the career of these policemen.


    "Comrade policeman, here you are. Come on, this boy is a fugitive. Catch him quickly." Among Wang''s relatives, it is rare to have a smart person. Seeing the police coming, he immediately became excited.


    "You, what''s the matter? Did you bring down all these people?" An older policeman came up and asked, pointing to the screaming man lying on the ground.


    "Yes, I did." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You alone?" The policeman obviously didn''t believe it. He looked at yehaoxuan. He was very young, and he looked a little thin. But this weak man didn''t look like a man who could beat a group of people.


    "Yes, I am alone." Yehaoxuan said innocently, "no way. These people rushed to my house to break my leg. Comrade police, I am in self-defense. A group of them beat me. I can''t help fighting back."


    "You''ve done too much." A policeman looked at the Wang family boss with bent arms. He frowned and said, "even in self-defense, you don''t have to be so hard."


    "Officer, I can''t help it either." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "a group of them rushed over and threatened to hit me. I really have no way. There is another old lady in my family. Now the old lady is lying in the house with a frightened heart. What if they hurt my old lady?"


    "Comrade police, you must not listen to his nonsense. This grandson is the villain who first complained. He first started to beat my sister. We are so popular that we asked him to argue, but he started to talk before we came here." The man of the Wang family turned his legs and said pitifully.


    "I think you are the first to complain to the wicked. You are talking nonsense. Believe it or not, I will beat you now." Yehaoxuan glared at the guy fiercely. Just now, the boy was smart. He hid behind people and was afraid of being beaten. Yehaoxuan really regretted that he had done it lightly.


    The guy''s head shrank with fright. He quickly stepped back behind the police and screamed, "you can see, comrade police, this guy now dares to be so arrogant in front of you."


    "Don''t say anything. Tell me what happened. Did you hit this woman?" Asked a policeman.


    "Yes, I did." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Why did you hit someone?" The policeman raised his eyebrows. He thought yehaoxuan was a prick and hard to deal with, but he didn''t expect yehaoxuan would admit it so happily.


    "I was so angry that I slapped her in the face because she abused children and said evil things." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You fart. My son is disobedient. I taught him a lesson. But who wants this grandson to slap me when he comes up? I, I really don''t know who I provoked." Wangchunhua shuddered and said with some fear.


    "Are you sure you haven''t done anything wrong?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you swear to God, do you dare?"


    "I, I dare." Wangchunhua is obviously lacking in confidence. What people like her fear most is swearing to heaven.


    "Tell me, how did she abuse children?" The policeman glanced at wangchunhua. He also felt that such a person as wangchunhua was not a kind person. He believed what ye haoxuan said.


    "These needles were made from the child''s body." Old Li walked forward and said, "these silver needles have been dipped in mercury. Once they enter the human body, they will flow into the body along the blood of the human body. Now the child has at least six needles, but we only got four. I don''t know where the rest are."


    "If these needles follow the blood into the child''s lungs, the problem will be serious." Old Li shook his head and sighed, "I''m afraid my life will be ruined for such a young child."


    "You fart. This is my son. How could I do this to him? You are talking nonsense. You are slandering." Wangchunhua''s face turned white.


    "Shut up. I didn''t ask you anything. How can you talk so much? Are you guilty of being a thief?" The policeman glanced at the ten centimeter long needles. He also felt that his scalp was numb. How uncomfortable it would be if such a long needle really stabbed into a person''s body. The child in front of him was still young and looked like he had been insulted for a long time.


    And wangchunhua is a full bitch. Although there is no absolute evidence, the police also believe ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Comrade police, this woman is the stepmother of the child. She is always bad to the child, and she won''t have a baby. Her method is a magic trick learned from some places. She thinks that only in this way can she protect her from having a son." After all, Li Lao was also a person who had stayed in the system. He made it clear in a few words.


    "They''re talking nonsense. They''re all talking nonsense. I don''t have a good relationship with them. All of them unite to slander me." Wangchunhua screamed.

 Chapter 3621

    "Tell me, what''s the matter with this needle?" Asked the policeman.


    "I, I don''t know. As I said, no one can prove that these needles were taken from my son''s body." Wangchunhua said forcibly that she would seize the ceremony.


    "Now there are at least two needles in the child''s body that have not been taken out. Now we can''t determine the position of the needles. As long as we go to the hospital, the truth will be revealed as soon as we check." Yehaoxuan said, "didn''t the ambulance also come? If you really didn''t do anything wrong, then go to the bureau with the police comrades to make an investigation."


    "Spring flower, what''s the matter?" At this time, a middle-aged man hurried to the site in a hurry. According to his appearance, most of them had just come back from the construction site.


    This man is the husband of wangchunhua, the father of the little boy.


    "Lao Liu, you have come back. If you don''t come back, I will be killed." Wangchunhua is well versed in the routine of crying, making trouble and hanging. When she sees her own man coming, she immediately changes into a crying image. It seems that she has been greatly wronged.


    "What''s going on?" Lao Liu looked at the scene with some surprise. For a while, he still couldn''t figure out what had happened.


    "Take more time to take good care of your son in the future. Don''t leave your son alone just to make money." A policeman sighed and told Lao Liu the whole story.


    Lao Liu was also an honest man, but when the police finished the story, his face had turned from green to white. He turned around and stared at Wang Chunhua angrily. It seemed that he wanted to swallow Wang Chunhua alive.


    "Lao Liu, it''s not like that. Listen to me. It''s not like that." Wangchunhua was afraid.


    "You needn''t say more, wangchunhua. Why did I marry you?" Lao Liu said angrily, "I just look at the child without a mother. I feel sorry. I want to find someone to take care of him. As long as you take good care of the child, everything else is easy to say."


    "But, what have you done? You have done such a shameful thing. He is my son. Are you going to kill him?" Lao Liu became more and more angry as he spoke.


    "Liu, you don''t need to be ashamed to give you face?" Wangchunhua was furious. She was wrong to do these things, but she couldn''t bear to see that the man who had always been honest shouted at her now.


    "You..." Lao Liu''s face turned red.


    "I married you because you were honest. Otherwise, you wouldn''t look at your own situation. Who do you think you are? Yes, I did it. What do you want?" Wangchunhua was so angry that she didn''t care to hide what she had done.


    "It''s not my own. Why should I treat him like my own son? I tell you Liu, don''t be shameless. If you annoy me, I''ll make you look good." Wang Chunhua screamed.


    "You can''t have children. I thought you would treat Tong Tong as your own son, but now it seems that I am blind. OK, wangchunhua, in that case, you can go back to where you come from." Lao Liu was finally angry.


    "What did you say? Liuchunwang, you''re trying to say it again." Wangchunhua can''t believe her ears. At home, her husband has always been submissive to her, but she never thought that he would say such words. Did he let himself go?


    "I said, go back to where you come from in the future. I will marry you to take care of the children only when I am blind. Your bad name has been spread all over the village. Fortunately, I naively thought that you would change your ways." Old Liu shouted angrily.


    "You, liuchunwang, do you want to die?" Wangchunhua shivered angrily: "believe it or not, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and call someone..."


    "You really don''t have to go back to your mother''s house. Isn''t your mother''s family here now?" Yehaoxuan reminded Wang Chunhua, "no, they are all lying here. They are very neat. Don''t thank them."


    "You..." liuchunhua said, and she remembered that yehaoxuan had just given Ko to all the men in her family, and yehaoxuan was merciless. Now a group of people are still lying on the ground.


    "Well, the matter has been explained clearly. You are a vicious woman. You can handle such a small child. Are you still human?" A policeman waved and two policemen immediately handcuffed Wang Chunhua.


    "Comrade police, what mistake did I make? Why did you arrest me? I am the victim." Wang Chunhua screamed.


    "Are you a victim? Didn''t you just admit that you did it? As for the details, let''s go back to the police station and have a good interrogation." The policeman said, "take them away. As for these people, those who are seriously injured will be sent to the hospital, and those who are not serious will be taken back. They are suspected of gathering people to fight. They are all shut up for a few days."


    "We are innocent, we are victims." The Wangs began to howl, but their arms could not wring their thighs. All these people were taken back.


    The policeman asked yehaoxuan a few more questions, and then said to yehaoxuan, "OK, I also know the situation. If you have an old man in your family, I won''t take you to take notes. I''ll leave a phone call and let you know what''s going on."


    "OK, thanks." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re welcome. You should do it. This kind of woman is extremely vicious." The policeman said, "we don''t like such people either."


    "Xiaoye, what do you think of the child?" Old Li found yehaoxuan.


    "Go to the hospital first, take a film, and then make plans. I can''t determine where the silver needle is, so it''s hard to say." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Xiaoye, you are back, my child... I beg you, help him." After listening to the story, Lao Liu was already in a panic. He didn''t care whether ye haoxuan could be saved or not. Now he only grasped ye haoxuan as a straw.


    "Uncle Liu, don''t worry. Go to the hospital first. I can''t make plans until I have determined the position of the needle." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, OK, listen to you. Everything is up to you." Lao Liu nodded. He swore that he would rather make less money in the future and take good care of the children.


    Traditional Chinese medicine hospital, radiology department, this point is in the afternoon. There are not many people in the hospital, and the doctors are free. However, there are too many procedures in the hospital. If one set is completed, it will not be really troublesome.


    Although old man Li has retired now, he still has a bit of prestige in this circle, so he almost gave the green light all the way here, and the film came down soon.

 Chapter 3622

    A director of the internal medicine department looked at the chest film. He looked a little serious. He put down the film and said, "it''s not optimistic. This needle is not swallowed. It flows along the blood and then into this position. Look, this position, that is, the most critical position of the pulmonary tube, is stuck."


    "The situation hasn''t worsened yet, so he doesn''t feel it. But in less than half a year, the child''s situation will worsen. At that time, there will be trouble."


    "Doctor, what should I do? I beg you. You must save the child. His mother left early. I have only one son. He must not have an accident." Lao Liu cried out in a hurry. He was really out of his mind.


    "Alas, you''d better go to a big hospital to have a look at the situation. The medical conditions there are quite different. Maybe there''s a way." The doctor hesitated for a while. After all, he did not attack the confidence of the patient''s family.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that only an international expert would dare to have such an operation, but the cost of the operation was also sky high, and Lao Liu''s family could certainly not afford it.


    "Is there really nothing I can do here? Doctor, my family''s situation... Going to a big hospital may..." Lao Liu looked embarrassed. He was a little speechless. Now the situation at home is really difficult.


    "Come on, let me see." Yehaoxuan took over the film. He looked at it and his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The position of the needle is really not ideal. If it is an ordinary doctor, there is no way. Even some international surgical experts dare not easily try such an operation.


    If yehaoxuan''s strength was all, if not all, even half, he would have the strength to take the needle without hurting the child. But now, with his strength, if he insisted on taking out the needle, I''m afraid it would be a little reluctantly.


    "Well, little leaf, do you have any idea?" Li Lao also frowned. He was also an old Chinese doctor. He naturally understood what the child''s situation was like.


    But now there is no way. Lao Liu certainly can''t afford the expensive expenses. Although he doesn''t have much contact with yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan can force the needle out with a few bank cards just now. Now yehaoxuan may have other ways.


    "There is a way, but the odds are not good. I can only gamble." Yehaoxuan put down the film. He thought for a while.


    "If only there were a way, what would you do?" Lao Li patted his thigh. I don''t know why. He had full trust in yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan said he had a way. He had no doubt about yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Do you have a way?" The doctor looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and said, "young man, I didn''t say that. I know this better than you, and I have more experience than you. Do you think that if you learn some medical skills, you will think you are invincible?"


    "It''s a matter of human life. If I''m not sure, I won''t accept it casually." ye haoxuan frowned. "But if this needle is not handled, at most four months later, the child''s lungs will have problems."


    "You don''t have to say that. The film is displayed here. Everyone can see it." The doctor snorted, "even if you are a fairy, you have to consider it. What do you say to do now? Surgery? Do you have the ability?"


    "In this case, even if it is an operation, the odds are not good." Yehaoxuan said, "the best way is to dissolve the silver needle."


    "Defuse it? You''re crazy." The doctor almost laughed: "tell me how to dissolve the silver needle? Did you burn it with fire? The needle is in people''s lungs. How can you dissolve it?"


    "Of course I have a way to resolve it, otherwise I wouldn''t have taken the whole thing in this way." yehaoxuan smiled and said, "uncle Liu, just don''t know. Do you believe me or not?"


    "Well... Xiaoye, I believe you. If it hadn''t been for you, I wouldn''t have known that the child had suffered so much." Lao Liu thought for a while and nodded hard. Now he had to put all his hopes on yehaoxuan. In addition, he really had no way. He didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, since you believe me, you can put a hundred hearts into it." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "wait for me here. I''ll come back to you in a moment."


    "Lao Li, where did you find such a young man?" After yehaoxuan left, the attending doctor asked old man Li, "is he OK? He has no hair on his mouth and can''t handle affairs well. You just trust him."


    "Well, young man, give me a chance." Lao Li can''t tell what he feels about yehaoxuan. He just vaguely feels that yehaoxuan can trust him, but he really doesn''t know whether yehaoxuan''s so-called method will work.


    After yehaoxuan went out, he walked quickly to a hidden path. A moment later, he came out. When he came out, he had more yellow paper, vermilion and other things in his hands.


    Now he has seen the child''s situation clearly. If he wants to take these silver needles out of the child''s body with pure medical skills, I''m afraid it will be very difficult, so he has to use some extraordinary means.


    The so-called extraordinary means, of course, are Zhu Youshu, but yehaoxuan''s strength has not fully recovered, and he doesn''t know whether Zhu Youshu can work.


    Moreover, his current strength is not enough to urge him to use the spell to directly melt the silver needle, so now he has to gamble and try his best.


    When he got to a bathroom, ye haoxuan locked the door behind him. Then he took out something, made vermilion sand, spread yellow paper, and made all the preparations. Only then did he take a deep breath, let out a deep drink, and began to draw spells.


    At one go, ye haoxuan was tired and sweating. After all, the real Qi was not the same as before. The energy source was constantly available for him. His eyes darkened and he almost fell to the ground.


    In his busy schedule, he hurriedly held on to one side of the wall. Then he narrowly stood still and didn''t let himself fall down. He held on to the wall for a long time and barely recovered.


    Sure enough, this skill, which is usually very simple for yehaoxuan, has almost made him a dog. Yehaoxuan vowed to recover his strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, in this world, he doesn''t even have the ability to protect himself.


    The next thing was simple. Ye haoxuan took a bowl of Fushui and filled it with mineral water bottles. Then he rushed back to the hospital.


    Yehaoxuan left for more than an hour. The attending doctor was impatient. If he hadn''t looked at old man Li''s thin face, he would have left. But old man Li, although his reputation is as good as before, was once a very arrogant person. If he offended him, he would not be easy to get along here, so he had to be patient and wait here. Even if he was not happy, he would have to wait.

 Chapter 3623

    Finally, yehaoxuan came back. As soon as yehaoxuan came back, the attending doctor said impatiently, "why did you go so long? I thought you didn''t dare to come back."


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Yehaoxuan was not angry either. He smiled.


    "Little leaf, are you ready?" Old Li hurried forward and asked, although he trusted yehaoxuan, if yehaoxuan really couldn''t bring anything out, his face would still be a little uncertain.


    "I''m ready, Mr. Li." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "there should be no big problem."


    "You should know what you are doing. Now it is a matter of life and death. Medical skill is to cure the sick and save people. It is a living life, not for you to do experiments. If you are really not sure to cure him, you should leave it as soon as possible and don''t hurt the innocent."


    "Don''t worry. Even if I can''t cure him, I promise he won''t be worse than he is now." Yehaoxuan sneered: "and it hasn''t started yet. How can things be concluded like this?"


    "Well, first of all, tell me how you treat it. If you can make it clear, I can let you try. If you can''t make it clear, I''m sorry. You can go wherever you come from." The doctor was very upset about yehaoxuan''s attitude.


    Yehaoxuan was too lazy to pay attention to the doctor. He found Lao Liu, took out the bottle of mineral water blessed by Zhu Youshu, handed it to Lao Liu and said, "let the child drink it and finish it at one go."


    "This is..." Lao Liu looked at the water in his hand with some doubts. He was very innocent. Of course, he could not see the mystery of the water. In his opinion, this is a bottle of ordinary water. But he hesitated. Can he really cure his disease by drinking this water?


    "This is the water I prepared. After drinking it, the silver needle can dissolve itself in the body." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, this won''t leave any sequelae."


    "OK, I''ll try." Lao Liu also had no other way. He nodded hard and said, "I''ll let the child drink it now."


    "Wait, what kind of water is this? Can it cure diseases?" The doctor became more and more angry. He came forward and said, "what is the scientific basis?"


    "There is no scientific basis for this." Yehaoxuan said, "this is a bottle of water. After drinking this bottle of water, he will be well. If you don''t believe it, it''s OK. I don''t need to let you believe it."


    "Ha ha." The doctor was almost laughing. "Are you a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "Yes, I study traditional Chinese medicine." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "as for the scientific basis you want to ask me, I''m sorry, no, and your western medicine has never admitted the existence of traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t need to let you believe it."


    "Nonsense, what kind of water is this? You can get rid of it by drinking it. You are fooling a three-year-old child." The doctor said, "medicine is rigorous. I don''t agree with you."


    "It doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. The most important thing now is that you need the consent of your family members." Yehaoxuan looked back at Lao Liu and said, "uncle Liu, if you believe it, let the child drink it. The sooner you drink it, the better. If you drink it later, you may hurt your lungs."


    "This..." when the doctor said that, Lao Liu also hesitated. After all, this is about his son. If he is not sure,


    "If you don''t believe me, it''s OK. Don''t force it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in addition to this method, there is another method. That is to go to city a and invite famous surgical experts to take the lead. It is better to go abroad, because the foreign machinery is more advanced and precise, and in this way, the success rate may be 40%


    "Of course, if the chief surgeon has a higher level, the success rate may reach 50% Yehaoxuan said, "OK, my method is here. Do you like it?"


    Lao Liu gritted his teeth. Yehaoxuan''s words had already been put here. Even if he had collected enough doctors, hospitals and money, the success rate was only 50%. Moreover, with his conditions, he could not get all these things together.


    At present, ye haoxuan''s method is the most economical. In his opinion, this thing is just a bottle of water. Anyway, it''s just a bottle of water. Even if the situation is bad, how bad can it be? It''s better to try ye haoxuan''s bottle of water than to make up your mind here.


    He took the water, walked up to the child, and lay down in his son''s ear. His son was obedient. He took the water from Lao Liu''s hand and drank it at one go.


    After drinking the water, Lao Liu breathed out a long breath. He seemed to have completed a major mission. He turned back to yehaoxuan and asked, "Xiaoye, how long does this... Take?"


    "It doesn''t take a little time. You can check now to see if the needle is still there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, with your bottle of water, you can really melt the silver needle? I don''t believe it. I advise you not to waste time here. Go and find a way quickly. There is a needle in the heart. If it circulates along the blood to the heart, the problem will be more serious." The doctor said.


    "All right, go and pay the money, and check it." Old Li''s hair said something. He also thought it was incredible. Although he trusted yehaoxuan, what could a bottle of water change?


    Old Li said something. Although the doctor was unwilling, he still gave yehaoxuan a list. The examination was finished soon. He sneered and stared at yehaoxuan. He wanted to see yehaoxuan make a fool of himself.


    However, when the results of the examination came out, he couldn''t help but drop his eyes, because the results of the film showed that the child''s lungs were clean without any abnormality.


    He rubbed his eyes hard. He thought he was wrong, but no matter how carefully he looked, the result was the same. The film was clean and there was nothing unusual.


    "It''s impossible. Absolutely not. There must be something wrong with the film. There must be something wrong." The doctor looked at the result in his hand, and he was dumbfounded.


    Compared with the previous film, the two needles are still clearly displayed there, but compared with the new film, the film is clean and shows a normal person. The previous needles have long disappeared.


    "I''m doing a new chest, no, full body X-ray." The doctor was so shocked that he asked for a new examination.


    In fact, he knew that the needle could not flow too fast. Even if he had a full body examination, it would be useless. But today''s things really look like a ghost.


    "The results show that my suggestion is that you don''t have to do it anymore. If you really want to see it, then you should bear the inspection fee." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3624

    "Well, I''ll take it. I''ll take it." The doctor gritted his teeth. He didn''t believe the result. He thought there must be something wrong with the machine.


    Soon, the results came out again. This time, the results were the same as the last time. There was no problem at all. Looking at the thick film in his hand, the doctor was stunned. He thought it must be a ghost today.


    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." The doctor dropped the film in his hand. He shouted, "what''s wrong? There must be something wrong. No, I''m doing an examination. This time I must find out the problem."


    "Come on, I think you''ve checked it ten times and the result is the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no problem, no problem. Are you saying that X-rays are harmless to human body?"


    "Come on, Xiao Zhang, accept the reality." Old man Li was flushed. He looked at yehaoxuan differently. Although he didn''t understand how yehaoxuan did it, he felt that he must have found the treasure.


    After leaving the hospital, Lao Liu kept thanking yehaoxuan. If it hadn''t happened today, he really didn''t know that his son had been abused like this.


    "Lao Liu, although it is said that this is your family affair and I am inconvenient to intervene, I still want to advise you that some women really prefer not to." Old Li Tou advised: "you also know what Chunhua is like. Even if you want to find a woman to take care of your children, you should find someone with a good population."


    "Uncle Li, you''re right. It''s my fault. I meant to find a woman who can take care of the children, but I didn''t expect that she would bring such great harm to the children."


    "Uncle Liu, this woman, turn around and leave directly. It''s no fun here. Don''t be afraid of her mother''s family. It''s OK. If they dare to come here, I dare to break their legs." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK, Xiaoye, I will divorce the woman when I go back. If her mother''s family wants to make trouble, it''s no big deal." Lao Liu himself is an honest man, but his Liu family has a large population in the village. If they really make trouble, they are really not afraid.


    "Well, Lao Liu, take the child home. The child has suffered such a great crime. You should take good care of him." Old man Li said to old Liu, "I''ll do something with Xiao Ye. I''ll go back and see the child."


    "OK, OK, then go back first." Lao Liu could not help nodding. He thanked yehaoxuan for his kindness and went back with his children.


    "Xiaoye, where have you been these years?" After old man Li waited for old Liu to leave, he asked ye haoxuan with a smile


    "I mistakenly entered a pyramid selling organization and was brainwashed. In recent years, I have also gone to many places. If it were not for my sudden awakening, I would still be cheated there." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "pyramid selling is really harmful."


    "Ha ha, young man, it''s hard to avoid confusion, but it doesn''t matter. As long as you wake up." Old Li laughed. He looked at ye haoxuan with strange eyes and said, "Xiaoye, can you tell me what method you used to dissolve the silver needle just now?"


    "What method do you think I used?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Unlike traditional medicine, it is impossible for traditional medicine to dissolve the silver needle." Old Li shook his head and said, "and the bottle of water you just had is definitely not as simple as ordinary mineral water, because I can see that there is'' Qi ''in the water, which is not ordinary gas. So I conclude that the method you used should be partial to zhuyouke."


    "Yes, it is Zhu you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "old Li, you are really good. You can see it when you are willing."


    "Is it really a blessing?" Old man Li was shocked. He looked at yehaoxuan in shock. For a moment, he was speechless. He murmured, "is there really a blessing technique? Those are not legends, that''s true."


    "Of course it''s true. I saw these things in an ancient book carried by a young man with ancestral medical skills during pyramid selling." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lied casually: "you know, I studied medicine, so I''m more interested in these. I borrowed them from him and studied them. I didn''t think they were really effective."


    "Is the medical book still there? Or do you remember the contents?" Old man Li asked anxiously, "these things are all gods. If we can carry forward the things handed down by our ancestors, it would be great."


    "Well, the young man took it away when he left, and I don''t remember most of the details in the book, but when I saw someone sick, I wouldn''t be free to think of a way to deal with it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "old Li, you know, these things are too rebellious. Strictly speaking, they should not exist in this world."


    "Yes, these are called heavenly books." Old Li was stunned. He did not nod his head freely and said: "so this is not allowed by heaven. Birth, old age, illness and death are the order of heaven. If the order is disordered, the world will be disordered. If there is no birth, old age, illness and death, the world will be absurd."


    "What Mr. Li said is true." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so although these things are with me, they are doomed to be impossible to carry forward."


    "Yes, I am persistent." Old Li nodded and said, "say Xiaoye, do you have any plans to come back this time?"


    "At present, I have no plans. Grandma is old and in poor health. I want to take good care of her and try to give her better material needs." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Yes, it''s not easy for an old man." Mr. Li said, "however, if you want to find a job now, it is difficult for you to have a counterpart in traditional Chinese medicine. In this way, I have a little face in it. Your medical skills are also good. If you like, I can let you work in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. If you perform well enough, I promise to become a full-time worker soon. I will use my relationship and give you a staffing."


    "Old Li, I''m not used to those rules." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so thank you for your kindness. I think I can find something more suitable for me."


    "Xiao Ye, your medical skills. It would be a pity if you didn''t become a doctor." Mr. Li sighed and said, "you know, the things you learned have great opportunities. God asked you to save people in this world. If you don''t become a doctor, what will you do?"


    "Old Li, you misunderstood me. I don''t want to be a doctor, but I don''t want to go to the hospital." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you have medical skills, it''s the same everywhere. You don''t have to be in a hospital."

 Chapter 3625

    "And there are too many restrictions in the hospital. In the hospital, I may not be able to give full play to my real strength, so I''d better think of another way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, as long as you have a kind heart, you will have a place wherever you go." Old Li turned to think that what yehaoxuan said was not unreasonable, and he was relieved.


    However, he is still a little sorry. In fact, he is selfish. After all, his granddaughter is about the same age as ye haoxuan, and they have a very good relationship since childhood. If ye haoxuan can stay, the granddaughter''s affairs will come naturally.


    But yehaoxuan''s ambition was not here, and he also saw that yehaoxuan was definitely not something in the pool, so he just thought about it, and then dismissed it. Since yehaoxuan was a dragon, there should be a dragon''s destination. He could not force him to stay.


    At this time, a team came. The team was very luxurious. Audi opened the road in front, and the extended Bentley in the middle must be very important people.


    Suddenly, the motorcade stopped. Bodyguards in straight suits ran out of the motorcade. They surrounded the RV in the middle, and several doctors ran out of the last car. They dragged medical equipment to the middle car.


    A group of people hurriedly helped an old man out of the RV and put him on the trolley. A group of doctors were checking his body with stethoscopes and sphygmomanometers.


    The old man looked very uncomfortable. He had difficulty breathing. From time to time, he covered his neck and breathed heavily. His face was red. People had no doubt that he would suffocate in the next second.


    "How''s it going?" A young girl watched the doctor take down the stethoscope from the old man. She could not help asking anxiously, "how is my grandpa now?"


    "Miss three, old Xu is in critical condition. Now he has severe pulmonary edema and needs to be hospitalized immediately." The doctor said seriously, "and there are broken alveoli in the lungs, which need surgery, but Xu is old. If he does it rashly... I''m afraid he will..."


    "Find a way to relieve it first." The girl said: "then she went to the hospital to find a way. She immediately contacted the best local hospital and asked the best experts in city a to come for consultation and discuss the operation."


    "Yes." A bodyguard nodded and hurried away.


    "Miss three, old Xu''s current situation... Can''t be alleviated." The doctor frowned and said, "his current condition is emphysema. The whole lung is full of Qi. The best way is to go to the hospital to exhaust the gas from the lungs immediately, but the medical conditions here may not be very good, so it is difficult to eliminate the lung qi."


    "What should I do? I''m afraid I can''t wait that long for the old man." The girl said anxiously, "Grandpa had his body checked when he came out. His body was clear. Why did his lungs suddenly swell?"


    "He must have been exposed to an allergen." On one side, yehaoxuan had seen the situation clearly. He soon found out the situation of the old man. The old man''s condition was an allergic emphysema attack. This disease came very quickly. Firstly, the old man had lung problems before, and secondly, the condition was caused by long-distance fatigue.


    "Who are you?" The doctor who wanted to show off in front of the boss immediately sank when he heard yehaoxuan say so. He is a doctor, and he is a man who has returned from abroad after gold plating. His medical knowledge is much better than that of some domestic experts. It is not his boast. In such a small place, any expert has to give him three points.


    But what is this kid? What does he know as a hick? Do you need him to show up here when you see a doctor yourself?


    "Yes, the old man has been suffering from asthma and emphysema for several years, right?" Yehaoxuan didn''t answer him. He walked to the old man, but he was stopped by the bodyguard as soon as he got to the front of the motorcade.


    "Yes, my grandfather has these diseases. His emphysema has been controlled by medication for ten years." The girl waved her hand and said, "let him come in and talk."


    The bodyguards stepped out of the way. Yehaoxuan came in. He stretched out his hand and touched the old man''s wrist. Then he said, "I''ve been exposed to pollen in the morning. I''m allergic."


    "Mr. Xu is not allergic. He won''t be allergic to pollen. The place where Mr. Xu lives is a big garden. How can he be normal?" The doctor was angry when he saw yehaoxuan''s mature appearance.


    "Where did you go this morning?" Yehaoxuan asked the girl.


    "I''ve gone to the Qili mausoleum to worship my old friend." The girl said, "my grandfather was not allergic to anything before, and now it''s not spring. It shouldn''t be caused by allergies."


    "Qili mausoleum has a relatively clear and strange terrain, surrounded by mountains on three sides, with heavy humidity at night and a lot of dew in the morning. Moreover, the flowers there are different from those at home. There are wild flowers. Although Qili mausoleum has a small mountain area, the weather last night led to miasma."


    "When I got up in the morning, the humidity was too heavy, and the miasma did not completely evaporate. In addition, the cemetery was a gloomy place. Under such a coincidence, the pollen in the cemetery changed. The old man is not allergic, but the qualitative change of the pollen can cause allergies, so this happened." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "The explanation doesn''t make sense." The doctor looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "how many days have you studied medicine? No one can explain the sudden condition like this, but you can talk serious nonsense here."


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m talking nonsense or not. The main thing is that the patient''s condition needs to be controlled. If you go to the hospital, hold a meeting with experts, and find a way to operate according to what you said, it won''t work." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can it not work? Do you have a better way?" The doctor is about to explode. Yehaoxuan is hitting him in the face.


    "Do you have a good idea?" The young girl looked at yehaoxuan with an expectant expression. She was now in a state of confusion. Indeed, looking at the situation of the old man, as yehaoxuan said, if she was sent to the hospital, an expert consultation would be held, and then she would be pushed to the operating room. Even if all the resources of the Xu family were used, it would not take five hours.


    Moreover, this disease is full of uncertainty. Maybe the old man will die if he doesn''t get his breath up. Therefore, this road is not feasible, but from the perspective of Western medicine, this is the only way to go.


    "At present, the main problem for the elderly is that the gas in their lungs accumulates but does not disperse, resulting in difficulty in breathing. It would be better if they discharged the gas." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3626

    "It''s nonsense. We held an expert consultation to discuss a good way to discharge the gas from the old man''s body. I understand the reason. Do you still need to teach me?"


    "The reason is the same, but the method is different." Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "old Li, do you have a silver needle?"


    "Yes, yes." Mr. Li hurried in, took out a box of silver needles and handed them to yehaoxuan. He said with some sadness: "ancestral, Xiaoye, I''m old and dazzled. I can''t use needles. You can use them in the future."


    "Thank you, Li Lao." Yehaoxuan took out the longest needle and walked to the old man.


    "What are you doing?" The doctor was startled. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "I warn you not to mess around."


    "Exhaust, of course." Yehaoxuan said, "according to your method, you sent the old man to the hospital for consultation and preparation for surgery. At that time, the cauliflower will be cold, so now the simplest way is to exhaust."


    "How do you line up? Do you use needles?" The doctor said angrily, "it''s nonsense. If you go on like this, you will die. Go now."


    "Is your method reliable? My grandfather is old and can''t stand the toss." The girl also said with some worry.


    "Eh, isn''t this Lao Xu?" Old Li looked at the old man, and he was surprised: "old Xu, do you know me?"


    "You... You... Lao Li?" The old man on the stretcher looked at Lao Li for a moment. He was excited: "Lao Li, it''s really you."


    "Yes, you''ve made another mistake. Alas, it''s been nearly ten years, and there''s still no way to cure it." Mr. Li came forward and took the old man''s pulse. He thought for a while and looked at yehaoxuan: "are you sure, Xiaoye?"


    "This is not a difficult operation." "Yehaoxuan said with a smile," it''s just to open a mouth on him


    "You should know that people are not able to speak casually when they are old. Even if you use a silver needle, a big cut in your hair may hurt them." Mr. Li asked.


    "Of course I have." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but old Li, I have a way to make him recover quickly. At present, the most important thing is to let the old man breathe smoothly. If we really follow their methods, the old man may not last that long."


    "Well, if you are sure." Lao Li said, "Lao Xu, this young man has excellent medical skills. I guarantee that he can cure you. How about letting him try."


    "Who are you? Can you guarantee it? Do you know Xu Chang''s identity?" The doctor was upset. He thought that Li Lao was not young, but his clothes didn''t look like a person with status. A bad old man, do you dare to guarantee? Are you qualified?


    "Young man, pay attention to your words. When I met old Xu, you might not have been born." Lao Li was displeased.


    "Let him, let him try... I, I believe Lao Xu''s vision, he will not make mistakes." The old man said with difficulty.


    "But Mr. Xu, it''s not good. The medical conditions here are too poor, and the boy is so young. Who can bear the responsibility in case something happens?" The doctor said.


    "Something happened... It had nothing to do with anyone." Old Xu said loudly, "let him try."


    "Well, please." The girl knows her grandfather''s character and the things he believes can''t be changed by anyone. Moreover, it seems that old Li has a good relationship with his grandfather. The person he recommends can''t be wrong.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He took out the gold needle, and without any preparation, he stabbed Xu Lao''s chest.


    "Ah..." everyone was shocked. Yehaoxuan''s needle was aimed at the lungs. It would kill people, especially the old man. If the needle went on, there would be an accident.


    However, yehaoxuan was not in a hurry. He did it himself. Naturally, he had a sense of propriety. When he pricked the needle, some gas was discharged along the edge of the silver needle. The old man''s condition immediately improved.


    However, his breath changed into a sound, wheezing, like a broken bellows. But yehaoxuan took his time. He slowly pulled out the needle and slowly pulled it up. As the needle was pulled out of the old man''s body, the sound of the broken bellows disappeared.


    "Well, now the gas has been discharged, but now the inflammation in Xu''s body hasn''t disappeared. He still needs to be hospitalized after he goes back. In addition, he is afraid of cold and heat. It''s impossible to be extremely cold in winter or extremely hot in summer. Even if you are careful, you haven''t taken precautions."


    "If you want to cure the disease, you can take this prescription for half a month after you go back. But it''s hard to find a few of them. But I don''t think these things count for much with the financial resources of the Xu family." Yehaoxuan picked up a pen, wrote a prescription and gave it to the girl. "Old Xu''s current situation is not very stable. If it''s convenient, go to the hospital and rest in bed. I''ll give old Xu acupuncture treatment in the next three days. It shouldn''t be a big problem."


    The doctor listened to Xu''s heart, measured his blood, and tossed about for a long time. Xu''s Leng was gone. He had to give up with a muddled face. He wanted to break his head and couldn''t figure out what method ye haoxuan used to cure Xu''s disease so quickly.


    "Lao Xu, are you ok?" Mr. Li said with a smile.


    "It''s all right. It''s all right. Cough, I almost suffocated just now. I''m dying." Mr. Xu struggled to sit down, but now his strength was still a little weak. He felt dizzy just after he took a step. Mr. Li on one side hurriedly helped him, and several bodyguards came forward to help him sit in the car.


    "Go and ask the young man and your grandpa Li to come up and sit down." Old Xu said to the girl.


    "Good Grandpa." The girl smiled. She turned and walked out. A moment later, yehaoxuan and Xu Lao came in.


    "Lao Li, I never thought I could see you here." Old Xu was much better. He said with a smile, "in those days, you left without saying goodbye, which made it easy for us to find."


    "In those days, someone should have come out to be a scapegoat." Mr. Li smiled and said: "that medical accident was also related to foreign guests. The negative impact should be eliminated. In those days, the boss looked at my face and pressed things down. He didn''t sentence me. It was the end of benevolence for me."


    "But it''s not your fault." Mr. Xu took Mr. Li by the hand and said, "this matter has a great impact on you. Originally, in the medical field, you have a promising future. However, because of that matter, you were hidden in your hometown. After so many years, you have been wronged."

 Chapter 3627

    "No grievance. At the beginning, I was really wrong. It was not my fault. Why did I have to fight this thunder? Hehe, but after so many years of precipitation, I have seen it through. Hehe, in fact, I have gained a good reputation at home these years."


    "In addition, in recent years, there are not so many restrictions. I feel very good. I have more patients. In fact, this makes me live like a doctor." Li Lao smiled.


    "You can come back anytime you like." Old Xu said, "after you left, you all miss you very much. No one else has your folk prescription and some special therapies. Moreover, you have been following your leaders for a long time. You know their physical condition best."


    "No, I''m old." Mr. Li shook his head and sighed: "now I can''t even tell the acupoints clearly. My hands holding the needle are shaking. If something really happens, I can''t afford it."


    "It''s a pity, your acupuncture." Old Xu said with some regret, "people like you feel bad without a needle for a day. Now that you are retired, can you live at leisure?"


    "When you are old, you can have leisure if you can''t stay idle." Li Lao said with a smile: "no, I passed my needle to Xiaoye. In the future, he will be my successor. Ha ha."


    "Your name is yehaoxuan?" Old Xu turned back and asked yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu. My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good, good." Old Xu smiled and said, "Lao Li is very precious to his needle. Usually no one can touch it. Now he passed it on to you. It seems that the young man is really outstanding."


    "If you know a doctor roughly, it''s old Li who loves you." Yehaoxuan smiled. Although he didn''t know who the old man was, the old man had an extraordinary bearing. At first glance, he knew that he was a person who had been in the top position for a long time. Mr. Li said this to help yehaoxuan.


    "Ha ha, the young man is very modest." Old Xu laughed and said, "thank you very much for today''s business. If it weren''t for you, my old life might be here."


    "What should be done is that the problem of Xu Lao''s lung is not short. I suggest that early treatment is better, root removal as soon as possible, and less suffering." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can you really go to the root?" Old Xu was a little stunned. Although he said that his hairy appearance was fatal, it was really very painful when it happened. It was just that this chronic disease had no good curative effect and could only be controlled slowly. Now ye haoxuan said that he could remove the root, which made him a little unconvinced.


    "Yes, it''s not a serious disease." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if old Xu has nothing to do, he will stay here for a few days. I promise that after three days, the medicine will cure the disease."


    "OK, ha ha, I''ll stay here for a few more days. Anyway, I haven''t seen Lao Li for a long time. I''ll be relieved if I stay a few more days." Old Xu laughed and said, "young man, please."


    "Hehe, I won''t let old Xu down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Grandpa, the hospital has made arrangements. Let''s go now." Just then, the girl''s head came in.


    "Well, let''s go there now and introduce my granddaughter Xu Yi." Xu Laodao.


    "Ha ha, I saw this little girl when I was a child. I was still holding her in my arms at that time, but she grew so big in the blink of an eye." Old Li laughed and said, "old Xu, you go first. I''ll go to see you after settling down. My health is very important. I''d better take more rest these days."


    "Mr. Li, who is this Mr. Xu?" After leaving the door, yehaoxuan asked Old Li that although he had some contact with the old man, yehaoxuan did not know his real identity.


    However, judging from his tone of voice and expression, he is definitely a man of status, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know who he is.


    The world in which yehaoxuan lives is different from the world in which he used to live. Some things here have changed, so in different planes, a person''s experience is also different, but yehaoxuan has no way to leave here for the time being.


    "The Xu family in city a, in city a, belongs to a rich family." Mr. Li smiled. He pointed up and said, "I don''t need to say more about the identity of the people above. Although I am retired now, the status of the Xu family in city a can''t be ignored."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan knows a little. Although he doesn''t say what Xu''s identity is, he has guessed that the old man''s identity is not trivial, and he also knows that the Xu family is a legend in city A.


    "I used to follow him. I belonged to his exclusive doctor, who specialized in seeing the leaders above." Mr. Li smiled and said, "but once, there was a medical accident. I was not responsible for the accident, but the person who had the accident had a very strong relationship. Moreover, this time, the matter was so big that it would cause international disputes."


    "So there must be one person to take responsibility. That person is me. I have resisted everything. That is why I retired early and no medical system dares to have anything to do with me after I came to my hometown." Li sighed.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He only knew that Mr. Li had an unusual status in the past, but he didn''t know why he retired ahead of time. Originally, even if he retired, he would be very popular in his hometown. Major medical institutions would certainly rush to invite him.


    However, since he came back, he had no one to help him. He could only treat people in small villages. His reputation was limited to ten miles and eight townships of these small villages, which is somewhat thought-provoking.


    "Old Li, your medical skills are really inferior in this place." Yehaoxuan sighed, "it''s just that you can''t bear the injustice you suffered in those years?"


    "What if I can''t bear it?" Old Li smiled and said, "things have come to this point. Even if you can''t bear it, you have to bear it. Even if you can''t swallow it, you have to swallow it. Otherwise, what can you do?"


    "But..." yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. After all, he was still not saying anything, because he felt that traditional Chinese medicine was sacred. In Li''s hometown, traditional Chinese medicine has been used for generations, but he has been wronged so much. Can he really endure it?


    "Ha ha, Xiaoye, there''s no need to mention the past. It''s meaningless to mention it." Old Li laughed and said, "in fact, you should know that there is no real fairness in this world."

 Chapter 3628

    "That said, are you really willing, Mr. Li? Don''t you really want to rehabilitate yourself at all?" Yehaoxuan looked up at old Li and said, "You Li family, have been a traditional Chinese medicine for generations. In your generation, almost all your reputation has been destroyed. Do you really mind at all?"


    "This..." old Li was a little stunned. Although he said that he had been open to it all these years, it would be impossible to say that he really didn''t mind at all. After all, traditional Chinese medicine was his lifelong love. If it wasn''t for that incident, he might have carried forward the medical skills of the Li family now.


    However, it was precisely because of that incident that he was discredited. He didn''t say anything about it and ended up with nothing. Now, he is really a little unwilling.


    "Mind, what can I do?" Li Lao smiled and said, "OK, Xiaoye, you don''t have to persuade me. Over the years, I''ve been used to it. Even if I''m not used to it, now I have to get used to it."


    "Li Lao." Yehaoxuan raised his head and looked at old Li. "You pass me the silver needle. I can take you as my master. I will double your grievances. I want those people to double their repayment."


    "Ha ha, I dare not be an apprentice like you." Old Li was stunned. He laughed and said: "however, what you said is also reasonable. I passed you the silver needle. But my ancestors made it of ice iron and polar fine silver. It has its own attributes. If your medical skills reach a certain level, you will find the mystery."


    "It''s normal for you to call me Shifu when such a precious thing was passed on to you. So I took it as an apprentice." Li Lao smiled and said, "your medical skills are far better than mine. I am ashamed of this master."


    "You are an elder. Even if I have good medical skills, I can''t compare with you in age, so it''s right to call you Shifu." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I''ll be your master." Old Li looked at yehaoxuan. He nodded secretly. To tell the truth, he was very satisfied with yehaoxuan''s Apprentice. He had no personality or medical skills. No matter what, he should be satisfied with such an apprentice in his life.


    "Ha ha, I will call you Shifu in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, but Xiaoye, how sure are you of Xu Lao''s condition?" Li Lao smiled.


    "Ten percent." Yehaoxuan said confidently, "it''s not a serious illness, so I''m 100% sure. Just in front of Mr. Xu, if I say so, it will certainly give people a feeling of bragging, so I''m not that big. But if I really want to see him, I''m 100% sure I have."


    "OK, that''s good." Mr. Li nodded and said, "I don''t need to tell you how distinguished Mr. Xu is. So you should take advantage of this opportunity. It will be good for you in the future and for your future development."


    "Good master, I know. Don''t worry. I will seize this opportunity." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It goes without saying that old Xu knows his identity. In yehaoxuan''s own world, yehaoxuan also knows the way of power. In this world, it is not easy for him to rise quickly, but this opportunity is really good for him. So this time, he should seize this opportunity anyway.


    When she got home, Li Jing still didn''t leave yehaoxuan. Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, she quickly stood up and said, "you''re back. Are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Lao Liu has gone back with the children. I showed him that it''s not a big problem. You don''t have to worry. As for Wang Chunhua and her family, you don''t have to worry. Naturally, someone will clean them up."


    "That''s good." Li Jing was relieved. She said, "what happened today is really shocking. I never thought there were such people in the world."


    "When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds, especially in rural areas. At present, some rural areas are relatively backward. Feudal superstition is very harmful. If we don''t find it today, the child won''t last long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Damn it. People like wangchunhua will go to hell." Li Jing said indignantly


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Her problem is child abuse. But if you take it seriously, it is murder. Wangchunhua will be given a heavy sentence. Moreover, I learned from the public security system that several of Wang Chunhua''s brothers were found to have been involved in some robbery crimes before they were found. There is no problem in sentencing them to ten or eight years."


    "Ah, robbery?" Li Jing was shocked: "what''s going on?"


    "Our place is quite remote. Especially in the early years, our families were short of things, so some people picked up hoes to work in the fields during the day. They looked like honest rural areas, but at night they changed their minds and went to do some shady activities in groups of three to five."


    "The Wang family is a bully in the neighboring village. They have many brothers and are belligerent, so they have made many enemies over the years. What they have done in the past has been shaken out. After comparison with the public security department, there are several unsolved cases that have something to do with them." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "so, this time they went in, don''t think about coming out so easily."


    "Well, that''s for our neighboring village." Li Jing nodded and said, "this time I really took a bad breath."


    "Who said not? Well, it''s getting late because of your hard work. Go back and have a rest. I''ll go to the county with you tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Are you going to the county with me? Why, did my grandfather help you arrange your work?" Li Jing was surprised. She looked at yehaoxuan with surprise and joy.


    "Neither." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just that when I went to the Chinese medicine hospital yesterday, I met an old friend of your grandfather. I helped him see a doctor, but it needs to be consolidated for a few days, so I will be in your hospital for the next few days."


    "Oh, so it is." Li Jing nodded. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to stay. She felt a little lost in her heart, but she couldn''t tell why she was lost. She just felt empty in her heart.


    "Jing Jing, it''s getting late. You can stay for dinner. I''ll cook tonight." Old lady Wang came. Yehaoxuan''s medicine was really wonderful. In only one afternoon, her eyes returned to normal.


    In fact, the old lady''s legs and feet are very sharp, but her eyes were bad before. Now that she can see them, she can''t stay idle. She cooks and does housework. She does everything in good order.

 Chapter 3629

    "Ah, Grandma Wang, no need. I, I''m going back. I''ll come to see you another day." I don''t know why, Li Jing felt a fluster. She quickly refused, and then left in a hurry. She looked like she was running away.


    "Grandma, you have more rest. I''ll cook for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in recent years, I have been away from home, making you suffer. I should stay with you and do my best to be filial."


    "It''s good to have you back. Hehe, I''m still busy now. Son, do whatever you want. Don''t bury your ideals because of me." Old lady Wang looked at ye haoxuan kindly and said, "I''m fine."


    "But... You''re old. I''m afraid you can''t take care of yourself." Yehaoxuan has a sour nose. In his own world, there is no grandma. In this world, there is only an old man. He had experienced great storms, but I don''t know why. Seeing the old lady''s pure family affection, he felt like crying.


    "Nothing." The old lady said with a smile, "everyone is old, but I think that no matter how old they are, they can''t be a burden to their children and grandchildren."


    Yehaoxuan sighed secretly. From this sentence, we can see that the old lady is a very strong person. She has worked hard to raise her children. When she was old, she left silently and did not become a burden to her children. There are few such old people.


    "Grandma, I''ll cook." Yehaoxuan turned around and quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. He couldn''t let the old lady see him cry.


    In summer, the day was long. After dinner, it was still early. The grandparents and grandchildren were sitting outside the yard. The old lady smiled and said, "Xiao Jing is a good child. When you were away, she came to see me every once in a while, and often inquired about your news."


    "Well, I know. She''s a nice girl." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "when I am away, thanks to her taking care of you, I have to thank her very much."


    "My child, you are not young." The old lady looked at yehaoxuan and said, "Xiao Jing is a good child. If people want to, you might as well..."


    "This..." ye haoxuan smiled bitterly. The old lady would mention Li Jing from time to time. Originally, he didn''t care, but now he found that the old lady had a purpose. She was worried about her life.


    "You really have to think about your life." The old lady looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "according to statistics, the male female ratio of your generation has been seriously out of harmony. Many people want to be single. You can''t be alone. You are the single handed of our Ye family."


    "Don''t worry, grandma." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will never be alone."


    Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He''s joking. Will he be single? Although he has just arrived in this world, he obviously feels that his good luck will not be less than that in that world.


    But he knew that he would not stay in this place for too long, so he did not want to provoke anyone, so this aspect was not in his consideration, but the old lady had to fool first.


    Night is gradually approaching, and there are more people outside the village. The awareness of fitness in the countryside is also stronger. After all, working now is not like before. It all depends on hoes and various agricultural machinery instead of manual work. Therefore, most people like to go out after dinner.


    The child of the Ye family has returned. This story has been spread all over the village. However, where ye haoxuan has gone in recent years, it has spread into various versions.


    Some said that yehaoxuan was trapped in pyramid schemes and dreamed of making a fortune every day. All his money was cheated out.


    Some versions say that ye haoxuan has been doing illegal activities outside in recent years to do Telecom fraud. Later, the Public Security Bureau brought him back. Now he is hiding from the limelight.


    What''s more, yehaoxuan is engaged in kidnapping and trafficking in women. In recent years, there have been many deceptions. Others say that he is a fugitive wanted on the Internet. The version that makes yehaoxuan cry and laugh is not mentioned here.


    In fact, ye haoxuan knew that he had not come back for such a long time. Now that he suddenly came back, he would certainly be criticized by others. However, he was already easygoing. He just didn''t hear what those people said.


    But he doesn''t want to make trouble, but it doesn''t mean trouble won''t find him. When there are many people, the gate of his house becomes lively. Some people pretend to be affectionate and say hello to him, and some are sarcastic.


    However, ye haoxuan''s realm was beyond the imagination of these people. Although those people''s words were sharp and more acerbic, ye haoxuan just responded one by one with a smile and gave them a hard and soft answer.


    However, seeing ye haoxuan smiling at Mimi, some people became even more angry.


    "Xiaoye, what have you been doing these years? It''s been several years since you left. I heard that you did something bad outside." A middle-aged man said in a strange way: "I heard that you ye family were also famous in the early years, but in your generation, they have become cheaters. Ha ha."


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked at the middle-aged man. He was a famous big mouth in the village. His family name was Li. Everyone gave him a treat called big mouth Li.


    Yes, ye haoxuan in this world is indeed a man of high prestige. It is said that the ancestors of the Ye family, but those who fought in the world, were just indifferent to fame and wealth. After winning, they went back to their hometown.


    It''s just that ye haoxuan''s grandfather is also prestigious in all the villages. Ye haoxuan''s parents are more capable people in the village, and the old lady is also proud. Now this guy is really looking for a fight when he says this.


    "Uncle Zhao, I''ve been out for a few years and have had to suffer. As I said, I was brainwashed by pyramid schemes, but I''ve never done anything harmful." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "where did you hear these words?"


    "Oh, just pretend. Now in the whole village, who doesn''t know that you, yehaoxuan, are cheating and doing everything outside? Yehaoxuan, your ancestors are also famous people. Don''t you feel ashamed to do such a thing? Your old lady''s face has been lost by you." Big mouth Zhao was so excited that he directly pointed the spear at the old lady.


    "Shut up, my grandson didn''t do anything outrageous outside." The old lady was angry. She had been treated badly in the village these years, but she endured it silently.

 Chapter 3630

    But these people said she was fine, but they couldn''t say yehaoxuan. This is her grandson. In her eyes, her grandson is the best.


    "Oh, I''m also angry. You, an old woman who has lost her family, will also be angry?" Big mouth Zhao is not a good thing at all. His mouth has not caused him less trouble, but his own children are within the system and are extremely prestigious nearby.


    So this is also his arrogant capital. This guy is so arrogant, which has something to do with his children. It is precisely because of this that he can be unscrupulous in the village. When he said this, he also spoke recklessly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Seriously, he didn''t want to get angry, but the grandson and his old lady scolded him. If yehaoxuan could talk to him with a smile, he wouldn''t be yehaoxuan.


    Without saying anything, he stepped forward and stared at big mouth Zhao and said, "big mouth Zhao, they say you have a smelly mouth and don''t smoke. But I haven''t seen it before, but today I have seen it. You really don''t smoke."


    "What did you say?" Big mouth Zhao''s face changed in an instant. Although it was said that people had given him such a nickname, his most taboo was that others called him this nickname. As long as someone was with him, he would explode in an instant. Yehaoxuan now said big mouth Zhao in his face, which made him angry.


    "I said, you owe it." Yehaoxuan said, "do you want me to repeat it again? Now, apologize to my old lady and dare to fart more. Believe it or not, I''ll slap you."


    "Ye, you are so damn..." big mouth Zhao can''t stand the anger. He opens his mouth and yells, but as soon as his words come out, ye haoxuan slaps him.


    Yehaoxuan''s slap was full of strength. He didn''t give Zhao Dazui a polite slap. Zhao Dazui was stunned. He stepped back, looked at yehaoxuan, and vomited blood mixed with his teeth.


    Ye haoxuan slapped him and took out some of his teeth. Zhao, who was so big mouthed, came over after a long time. He screamed and went to tear ye haoxuan: "Ye, you dare to hit me. I will fight with you..."


    Big mouth Zhao Chang is tall and powerful, but he plays cards and drinks all day long. He has already hollowed out his body. Where is he the opponent of yehaoxuan? Yehaoxuan did not wait for him to rush up, but slapped him again. This time, it was heavier than the last time. One side of his body fell to the ground with a plop.


    "You..." the guy raised his head and wanted to say something cruel to yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan seemed to be more cruel than him. Before he said this, yehaoxuan stepped on it and trampled his head to the ground.


    Now even in the countryside, there is a cement road. This guy''s head had a close contact with the cement ground. With a plop, his nose hit the cement ground heavily, and his mouth was full of blood.


    "Hey, everyone is a neighbor. Stop fighting, stop fighting." The man on the other side hurriedly pulled the two away.


    "Ye haoxuan, you wild..." big mouth Zhao was helped up. He opened his mouth and was about to scold ye haoxuan. But as soon as he opened his mouth, ye haoxuan stared at him with a fierce look, and the guy swallowed the second half of the sentence, because ye haoxuan''s eyes were really too cruel. The feeling that he was an ant made big mouth Zhao fight a cold war.


    "If you dare to say one more word of nonsense, you can''t leave here today." Yehaoxuan''s cold voice made the guy tremble. He really didn''t dare to talk nonsense with yehaoxuan.


    As the saying goes, he is afraid of being stupid, and he is afraid of not dying. Although the grandson is arrogant at ordinary times, he just bullies honest people. When he meets such a cruel man as yehaoxuan, he can only break his teeth and swallow them in his stomach.


    "OK, ye, you can. You can wait here." Big mouth Zhao didn''t dare to scold. He gave yehaoxuan a cruel word and left here angrily.


    "OK, I''ll wait here. Don''t forget that you haven''t kowtowed to my old lady yet. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll go to the door if I dare not." Yehaoxuan sneered. This guy''s threat has no deterrent to him at all. He is waiting for the goods here. Since the problem is solved, it should be solved at one time. Otherwise, the goods must be a problem in the future.


    "Xiaoye, why are you so impulsive? Big mouth Zhao has such a mouth. Just bear it." Some people kindly advised ye haoxuan.


    "It''s OK. His nickname is big mouth, isn''t it? Hehe, today I''m going to make him correct this problem. If he doesn''t, I promise I''ll tear his mouth." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Hey, you child, young man, are impulsive." The man who advised yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He also saw that yehaoxuan could not listen to his advice.


    But most people look at yehaoxuan differently, because everyone knows what kind of person yehaoxuan is. Yehaoxuan was modest and polite in the past. He could not even quarrel with others. How could he hit people?


    But now yehaoxuan is very different from the former yehaoxuan. Now yehaoxuan is almost like an explosive barrel, which explodes at a glance. It seems that he is not afraid of big mouth Li at all.


    No one knows what yehaoxuan has experienced outside these years, but looking at his ruthlessness now, no one dares to regard him as the honest yehaoxuan in the past.


    Big mouth Zhao really couldn''t swallow it. He was used to bullying in the village. In recent years, there was only one old lady left in the family because of the decline of the Ye family. In his subconscious mind, ye haoxuan should be bullied by him.


    Moreover, there are many brothers in the Zhao family. Zhao Dazui went back to gather some of his nephews and rushed over in a fierce manner.


    "Ye, come out." As soon as Zhao Dazui arrived here, he roared at yehaoxuan.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan answered faintly. He stared at Zhao Da''s mouth and said, "I didn''t enjoy smoking your two mouths just now. Do you come here to smoke now?"


    Although yehaoxuan''s voice was not loud, Zhao Dazui was dizzy when yehaoxuan slapped him. Now his head is still buzzing, so he was a little afraid of yehaoxuan. Although yehaoxuan''s voice was not loud, it was enough to make Zhao Dazui scared.


    "Oh, ye, who do I think it is? It''s you, a little bastard, who came back. We were classmates when we were studying. Weren''t you afraid of being beaten by me at that time?" A stunned young man came out.


    Zhaohu, a nephew of Zhao Dazui, is not tall, but he is very strong. It is said that he worked as a fitness coach in a certain place in the county. His muscles were explosive. With the blessing of several tattoos on his body, his fierce image was even heavier.

 Chapter 3631

    "Zhaohu?" Yehaoxuan quickly recognized this guy. He couldn''t help laughing: "I''m all right."


    "Don''t make friends with me here. Did you beat my second uncle just now?" Zhao Hu came forward and showed his muscles to yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "you remember me, then you know what I have. Be honest with me."


    "Yes, I remember you." When yehaoxuan nodded, he said with a smile: "after all these years, I didn''t expect to see you again. You are not much different from before."


    "Hehe, I flatter you." Zhaohu said triumphantly.


    "As before, with developed limbs and simple mind." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people like you can''t survive three episodes."


    "You, you bastard, what the fuck are you talking about? You''re giving me a try." Zhao Hu was furious. He never thought that the second half of yehaoxuan''s sentence was so damaging. He couldn''t help getting angry.


    "You called me two times, bastard, and I''ll break your arms." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I just want to know if you are paying attention to your nonsense now. I will start after I finish talking."


    "Ha ha, stupid" Zhaohu was about to laugh. It wasn''t his boast. Ye haoxuan''s small arms and legs were really not enough for him to see. He came forward and grabbed ye haoxuan''s collar.


    It''s a kind of hooligan''s playing method. First, hold onto others'' collars so that they can''t move, and then wave their fists to beat them. As long as they do this, they will win.


    It''s a pity that Zhaohu really underestimated yehaoxuan''s strength. He just grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm, and yehaoxuan turned around. He grabbed Zhaohu''s arm with his back hand, then held it up high, and then threw Zhaohu to the ground.


    Plop, Zhaohu sprawled on the ground and twisted painfully. He never thought that this person who had been bullied by him when he was a child should be so strong now.


    "Tiger son, asshole, give it to me."


    Seeing that their brothers had been Ko, the brothers of the Zhao family certainly couldn''t sit back and ignore them. Threeorfour people rushed up and waved their fists at ye haoxuan.


    Bang bang, in less than a minute, ye haoxuan put all the brothers to the ground. He walked up to Zhaohu. The guy was still in pain. Seeing ye haoxuan coming, he looked at ye haoxuan in horror and couldn''t help retreating.


    "Ye, ye, ye haoxuan, what do you want to do?" Zhaohu retreated desperately. His eyes looked at yehaoxuan with great fear. He somehow remembered that yehaoxuan had just said that he would break his two arms. He instinctively felt that yehaoxuan was not kidding him. This guy would really break his two arms.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan grinned. He took two steps forward and stepped on one of the guy''s arms.


    Ah... Zhao Hu screamed, and his eyes blackened for a while. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was playing really. He really broke his arm.


    "It''s not over yet." Yehaoxuan then went to the other side and stepped on the other arm of the guy. With a creak, the other arm of the guy was also wasted.


    Everyone at the scene was stunned. When yehaoxuan stepped down just now, they felt that the whole person was not well with the creaking and sour voice. In addition, it was normal for everyone to make noise and even start fighting. However, it was rare that yehaoxuan was so cruel.


    It''s just a few quarrels, but because of these quarrels, he broke someone else''s arm. This is no longer an ordinary fight. Well, this is already involved in a criminal crime.


    "Zhao Dazui." Yehaoxuan turned his head and stared at Zhao. Now the grandson was trembling with fear. He was shaking like chaff.


    He was afraid. He was really afraid. Li Dazui, who usually runs amok in the village, had never met such a cruel man.


    "Kneel down and apologize to my old lady and slap herself a hundred times. If you can''t change this problem in the future, I promise I will tear your mouth." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Plop... Zhao Lei''s mouth couldn''t hold up. He fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a plop. He didn''t even dare to let go of the punctuation marks, because he saw yehaoxuan''s ferocity just now. He was afraid that he dared to say no, and yehaoxuan would really suck his mouth out.


    "My mouth is cheap, Mrs. Wang. I''m sorry I was wrong. It''s my mouth." Zhao Da''s mouth was full of snot and tears. He was really scared by yehaoxuan. With this lesson, he really didn''t dare to fart.


    Of course, the brothers of the Zhao family are not convinced, but yehaoxuan is really cruel. Look at Zhaohu, this guy is the most cruel among their brothers, but now both arms are useless. They have made up their minds to call the police immediately after yehaoxuan leaves. We can''t afford to take advantage of this guy.


    At this time, several Audi cars came and lined up in front of Ye haoxuan''s house. The last car was Rolls Royce phantom,


    Several Audi cars came down with bodyguards. One of them went to Rolls Royce and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a very beautiful girl came down. It was Xu Yi. Following the girl down was a young man. He was the same age as Xu Yi, and his eyebrows were somewhat similar. They looked like brothers and sisters.


    "Yehaoxuan." Xu Yi Ran to yehaoxuan and said, "my grandpa feels a little uncomfortable. Go and help him now. Please."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was puzzled. He had been treated by old Xu once. Normally, there should be no discomfort. It seems that he wants to go and have a look.


    "Grandma, go back and have a rest. I have something to do. Maybe I won''t come back tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, you go. It''s OK." Mrs. Wang is not confused. She thinks the person who came to find yehaoxuan is extraordinary. She must not be an ordinary person.


    "You are yehaoxuan." The young man walked up to yehaoxuan. He looked up and down at yehaoxuan. Then he smiled and said, "I''m Xu Xuan, Xu Yi''s brother. I heard that you cured my grandfather''s disease. Thank you very much."


    "It''s all right. We should go now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, let''s go." Xu Yi nods.


    "What''s going on?" Seeing Zhao Dazi, who was kneeling on one side and slapping himself in the face, Xu Yi asked in surprise.


    "There have been some quarrels. This guy is in the son''s system." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve already solved it."

 Chapter 3632

    "Ha ha, if it is solved, it should be solved thoroughly. Believe it or not, if you go ahead, this guy''s back feet can continue to hurt you." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "if you help my grandpa, I will help you solve this problem."


    "How to solve it?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously. He was interested in Xu Xuan. This guy is not comparable to ordinary dandies. Although he seems a bit cynical, he speaks differently from those dandies.


    "If it is within the system, it will be easy." Xu Xuan grinned and said, "let''s go. I''ll finish it for you."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled. He followed the brother and sister to the car. The motorcade roared away, leaving only a stunned audience.


    Although cars are now very popular in rural areas, luxury motorcades like this are really rare. Although some uneducated people don''t know the logo, it can be seen from the domineering appearance that these cars are not comparable to ordinary cars.


    Chinese medicine hospital, internal medicine consulting room.


    Mr. Xu has settled down here. Although it also belongs to city a, it is a relatively remote place after all, so the conditions of the hospital are general. I heard that Mr. Xu is going to settle down here for a while, and the president of the hospital was in a panic.


    It''s no small matter to know the identity of Xu Lao. In city a, ordinary people may not know it, but how can they not know it? If you serve him well, Mr. Xu will be happy. People in these small places are soaring.


    So the hospital quickly vacated a quiet ward, moved all the facilities that could be moved, and invited the best experts in the hospital. The president came to ask for help in person, but they regretted that Xu didn''t intend to see a doctor here. He just settled down here for a few days.


    But when you think about it, what''s Xu''s status? There must be many experts around him. He wants to see a doctor. Where can''t he invite experts? Why go to their small place to see a doctor?


    When yehaoxuan arrived here, Xu''s breath was not very good. He was panting. It felt like he was out of breath, and his face was not very good.


    Yehaoxuan gave old Xu a pulse. He already knew it. He loosened Xu Ao''s wrist and said, "it''s not a big problem. I just ate the wrong thing."


    "Ate the wrong thing? How could that be?" A well-dressed middle-aged man in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital shouted, "our meals here are specially customized according to Xu''s situation. How can this be wrong?"


    "When I say I ate the wrong thing, I don''t necessarily mean I ate the wrong thing. What if I took the wrong medicine?" Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "Xu Yi, have you taken any medicine since Xu came here?"


    "No, we all took the medicine you prescribed. We didn''t take the medicine indiscriminately." Xu Yi is a little confused. She really can''t remember what medicine she took. She always took medicine for the old man according to yehaoxuan''s instructions. She really can''t remember what else she took.


    "When I think about it, according to Xu''s pulse image, he took some kind of warming medicine. The medicine is warm and tonic. Maybe it''s not a medicine, but a kind of key protector."


    "Key protection products?" Xu Yi suddenly realized that she quickly said, "people from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital came before and sent some key protection products. They said they were good for the master''s condition. I also consulted experts here and said there was no problem, so I let the master take them."


    "Show me what it is." Yehaoxuan asked.


    Xu Yi took out a bottle with a heavy color. It smelled like musk. Yehaoxuan put it on his nose and nodded. "Yes, it''s this kind of medicine."


    "Do you think there is something wrong with my medicine? My medicine, which is ancestral, is called Shexiang Xingshen pill. It has a good effect on lung and heart diseases such as asthma. Do you think there is something wrong with my medicine?" A middle-aged man in the ward was angry.


    He is an expert in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Traditional Chinese medicine is also handed down from the ancestors, especially for respiratory diseases. His medicine is approved by the state-owned brands. It has no medicinal properties. It is similar to some key protection products. This time, he brought the medicine to please Xu Lao.


    However, he didn''t expect that he had a problem with his food, but he didn''t subconsciously think that there was a problem with his own food. He thought that it was yehaoxuan''s nonsense. Originally, yehaoxuan had no hair on his lips and could not handle affairs well. These people relied on their own qualifications and didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan at all. Now, hearing yehaoxuan say that his medicine had a problem, it made him more angry.


    "There is no problem with the medicine itself, and your medicine is not strictly a medicine. It is a key protection product. Originally, there is no problem with health care products. Your medicine is a kind of warming supplement, but it depends on who it is used on."


    "Old Xu''s body is empty and unfit. You''re using powerful medicine to supplement it. Isn''t that adding fuel to the fire? Now old Xu''s situation is that the empty fire is rising, so it leads to difficulty in breathing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re talking nonsense." The doctor was furious. He felt that yehaoxuan was dismantling his platform. He turned around and shouted, "where is the security guard? Where is this troublemaker? Get him out of here."


    "Dr. Liu." Xu Xuan glanced at the nameplate on the doctor''s chest and said, "I invited Dr. Ye. Before, my old man was dying and almost lost half his life. Mr. ye saved him here."


    "So what Mr. Ye says is what he says. Don''t use your expert identity to bully people. I don''t want this. Mr. Ye doesn''t want this either. Understand?"


    Xu Xuan really doesn''t have the smell of a dandy. Although he is young, his every move is invisible. In addition to his identity as a Xu family member, this lukewarm remark shocked the scene.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m sorry. Dr. Liu''s family medicine has special effects. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t let the old man take medicine." The speaker was the dean. He knew that the Xus trusted yehaoxuan. If they were belittling yehaoxuan, they would be making trouble for themselves.


    "But the Dean..." what else does Doctor Liu want to say.


    "Well, Dr. Liu, go out." The dean said angrily, "Mr. Ye is here. Since Mr. Ye can be appreciated by Mr. Xu, he must not be an ordinary person, so you should leave it alone and go out..."


    Dr. Liu was stunned. He still had something to do with the dean. Moreover, he still had some prestige in this small county. Usually, the Dean was polite to him. But this time, the Dean was obviously angry. If he was not funny, he was really not funny. So he was not good at talking more. He had to walk away.

 Chapter 3633

    "Mr. Ye, how is my father doing?" After these people left, Xu Xuan asked.


    "It''s all right. It''s not a big problem. This medicine is too tonic, so now there are more false fires in the old man''s body. It will be all right when these false fires are released." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll write a prescription now. When the old man eats it and sleeps, it won''t hurt if he sweats. I''ll come over tomorrow and give him acupuncture."


    "Well, you should write a prescription quickly." Xu Yi nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, don''t go back tonight. I''m afraid the old man''s situation will change. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged to stay here for a few days. Now I''ll arrange accommodation for you."


    "Hey, hey, I''ll take care of the accommodation. Brother ye, it''s getting late. I''ll take you after I finish the prescription." Xu Xuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Xu Xuan seemed less serious than he seemed.


    The president and Dr. Liu went out. Dr. Liu said angrily, "president, who is that boy? This is a traditional Chinese medicine hospital. Is he making a fuss here?"


    "Lao Liu, don''t be unconvinced. The young man surnamed Ye really has two brushes." The Dean glanced at Dr. Liu and said, "and you don''t think that the Xus call him Mr."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe his strength when he is in his twenties." Doctor Liu sneered.


    "Being young doesn''t mean that he is incompetent in medicine. You saw Xu Lao''s examination results today. If it was you, how would you treat him?" The dean said.


    "This..." Dr. Liu couldn''t say anything. He had seen the examination results of Mr. Xu. The condition of his lungs was really beyond his imagination. If he was in normal times, he would never come to join the fun, because he couldn''t cure the disease, even if it was a little better for the patient.


    "So, you can''t just look at the surface. I''m saying, if it wasn''t for the young man named ye, do you think Mr. Xu would come to our hospital that doesn''t shit? Crazy, what kind of hospital can''t he go to, and what big name experts can''t please?" The dean said.


    "Yes, yes, Dean, I see." Dr. Liu was still angry, but now his temper is gone, because what the dean said is right. He thinks his consciousness is still not high enough. No wonder the Dean can be the dean. He can only be a subordinate, and his understanding is not enough.


    When yehaoxuan finished prescribing the prescription, Xu Xuan pulled him out. Xu Xuan was also a very down-to-earth person. He didn''t drive because, in his words, driving such a car in such a small place was eye-catching.


    A large stall ordered a pile of kebabs. Xu Xuan sat down in front of the table and said with a long sigh, "I''m suffocating. The old man is strict with us, so I have to take it easy in front of him."


    Yehaoxuan almost laughed at his appearance. Originally, he thought Xu Xuan was a serious childe with a good education and picky eyes. However, he never thought that this boy was a tease. Otherwise, how could he eat in a place like a large food stall in his identity.


    "Haha, maybe it''s also... That''s a man of disposition." Yehaoxuan said with a laugh: "grounding gas."


    "In fact, I don''t like dealing with people in our circle, because I obviously feel that people in our circle are dishonest." Xu Xuan waved his hand and said, "there are words hidden in every word. Every word has another meaning. You should carefully figure it out. In your words, it is not straightforward."


    "What''s more, those people won''t accompany me to such places for dinner, because they think it would cost them money. Alas, it''s boring," Xu Xuan said, shaking his head.


    "Bright man." Yehaoxuan smiled. He gave Xu Xuan a thumbs up. He thought this guy had a good character. He was a good friend. He was not artificial or hypocritical.


    "Ha ha, come on, drink." Xu Xuan laughed. He took up draft beer and touched yehaoxuan. Then they drank a large glass of wine at one go.


    "Have fun." Xu Xuan seemed to have been depressed for a long time. He heavily put down his cup and said, "you don''t know. Although most of my friends in city a are dignitaries, in fact, I still like to deal with people like you."


    "At your point, I''m afraid that people in that circle don''t deal with you for the purpose of making friends." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they must have other thoughts."


    "Haha, yes, flattery. To be honest, if you listen to these words too much, you will get tired of them." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "I don''t like dealing with people who have a lot of thoughts."


    "I don''t like it either." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Brother ye, you are not much older than me, but I feel a sense of vicissitudes from you." Xu Xuan looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t think you are an ordinary person."


    "Ha ha, you childe brothers, you talk very well." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "in fact, you don''t have to compliment me. Don''t worry, I will try my best to cure the old man."


    "No, no, I''m not flattering you." Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "I''m a straightforward person, and I always talk straight. I never compliment people. What I say is my intuition."


    "Your intuition?" Yehaoxuan looks at Xu Xuan in surprise.


    "Yes, I''ve met many people. Although I''m not old, I have my own ability to know people." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "you have a temperament that ordinary people don''t have, so I think you must not be ordinary people, because ordinary people don''t have your temperament."


    "What is my temperament?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Give me what I am." After staring at yehaoxuan for a long time, Xu Xuan said with a smile, "that''s how you make me feel."


    "Haha, maybe you think too much. Come on, drink." Yehaoxuan laughed. He thought Xu Xuan was very interesting.


    As a matter of fact, the word "let me be who I am" is suitable for yehaoxuan. When yehaoxuan was in his own world, he really could afford these words. But when he came to this world, he was in a strange world.


    But now ye haoxuan seems to have met a bosom friend. He thinks Xu Xuan is a good person and worth making friends with.


    After eating and drinking, Xu Xuan smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "brother ye, I''ll take you to the playground."


    "What field?" Yehaoxuan asked for some reason.


    "A man''s playground. Let''s go." Xu Xuan laughed. He took yehaoxuan with him, got into a taxi and left.

 Chapter 3634

    Xu Xuan''s so-called venue, of course, is a venue for drinking and having fun. When he arrived at a KTV, he ordered a box and found some wine companions. He smiled at ye haoxuan and said, "brother ye, I don''t know if you like this place, but I think men should like this place."


    "But you know, in the current situation, it is not allowed to be too dirty. Today''s ladies and sisters just drink with us. Whether they can take them or not depends on brother Ye." Xu Xuan hehe smiled.


    "You are an old driver." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He thought that as Xu Xuan, coming to such a place was a bit cheap. How could this guy find an ordinary KTV? This product should go to the high-level club.


    "No, no, no, I don''t usually come." Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "I just thought you should like it. That''s why I brought you here."


    "Come on, that''s who I am in your eyes?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Ah, you don''t like it. Brother Ye is a decent man." Xu Xuan was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "but now that we have all come here, we should drink here and talk about life. We can''t let these little sisters wait."


    "OK, listen to you." Yehaoxuan said, this guy is really different.


    "Ask your steward to take away all these wines. Don''t fool us with these fake wines." Xu Xuan pointed to the foreign wine on the table and said, "who are you fooling with this stuff?"


    "Little brother, we have real wine here." A little sister was stunned, and then she smiled and said, "you want to drink fake wine, but we haven''t yet."


    "OK, I''ll pay three times the cost today, but you must get me real wine. Don''t fool people with these things." Xu Xuan said, "if you get me these mixed things, I will make you unable to do business tomorrow."


    "Alas, little brother, you don''t like these wines. OK, since you don''t like them, let''s drink some instead." The younger sister is also a knowledgeable person. She doesn''t think Xu Xuan is an ordinary person, so the previous routines can''t be used by Xu Xuan.


    In fact, most of their wines are substandard, and some fake wines are shoddy. But it can''t be said that they don''t have any real ones here, but only heavyweights can drink the real ones.


    Xuxuan knew at first glance that he was not an ordinary person. These wines could not be fooled, and he was so generous. Therefore, today''s business must be done seriously.


    After a while, the wine on the table was removed. Xu Xuan picked up a bottle of royal salute and said, "brother ye, there is no good wine in this small place. Make do with it. Come to city a another day. Please come to the big market."


    The younger sister who poured the wine at the same time could not help but smack her tongue. Although the wine was not good, it was definitely not cheap. Xu Dashao said that it was nothing. This must be a local tyrant. At present, the younger sister looked at Xu Xuan with affection. Unfortunately, Xu Xuan didn''t call her.


    But the little sister was relieved when she thought about it. After all, judging from Xu Xuan''s clothes and conversation, it''s not hard to see that this guy is a son of a rich family. What kind of woman does he dislike? He is just a mediocre and vulgar fan. Xu Xuan will not be so hungry.


    Xu Xuan knows how to play, drinking, punching and singing. In a word, he plays very well. It seems that this guy always pretends to be serious in front of his old man.


    It is because he has been repressed in front of his old man for a long time, so once this product is indulged, it will completely release his strength.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, this is a small place with limited venues, so you can only make do with it. When you go to city a some day, I''ll take you to the familiar venues. Hey hey, that place will ensure that you don''t miss Sichuan."


    "Well, then you can show me." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. When it comes to playing in the arena, yehaoxuan has a lot of knowledge. However, he doesn''t like playing like Xuxuan. But in terms of knowledge, yehaoxuan has seen more people in his own world than these people.


    "Brother, are you not interested in these mediocre and vulgar powders?" Xu Xuan asked ye haoxuan.


    "Not very interested." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was really not interested.


    "No way, small place." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "but that girl is good. I bet she is not a romantic woman. She is different from those vulgar women."


    Following the direction pointed by Xu Xuan, ye haoxuan did see a girl. At first glance, the girl knew that she was not a long-term wanderer in this place.


    Because the old hands of those bars would post a toast to Xu Xuan. They all knew that Xu Xuan was a big financier, but the girl was sitting so far away, and she seemed a little nervous.


    A very clear girl, at first glance, gives people a feeling of love. She belongs to the kind of woman who can arouse men''s desire for protection.


    "You''re right. She should have just arrived here." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, buddy, go and take her. If you can''t take her, I''ll help you." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "go."


    "Brother Xu, you really have a good eye. The girl''s name is xiaorou. She just came to us. She was originally a scholarly disciple. Her parents are both teachers and very educated." A girl saw that Xu Xuan seemed to be interested in xiaorou. She came up and said, "if brother Xu is interested, I can go to talk to her, but... I don''t guarantee success."


    "Ha, you see, I knew my eyes were right." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "brother ye, are you interested?"


    "What I''m interested in is... Her family won''t allow her to come here, and I think she doesn''t seem to be willing. What''s the reason?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You don''t know. She has a younger brother who can''t support the wall. Before, because of gambling and borrowing usury, she was forced to ask for money at home by those people."


    "Her father suffered a stroke in a fit of anger. You said that the teacher''s family could not afford to repay the usury. They were forced to sell their houses. Their savings were exhausted, but they still couldn''t plug the hole. In addition, her father needed money in the hospital, so he came here after being introduced."


    "This is also a dutiful girl. She came here without telling her family. Unfortunately, she doesn''t understand the rules here, so her earnings are limited." The girl said.


    "Let me tell you, she doesn''t know how to use her own resources. You see, she is so beautiful that any man can solve her current problems, but she won''t go." a little sister came up and said, "I haven''t seen such a stupid person like her."


    "It''s also a family misfortune." yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 3635

    "Buddy, do you want a hero to save the beauty?" Xu Xuan said with a smile, "this routine is deep."


    "No, no, I''m just asking." Yehaoxuan shook his head. Indeed, he just asked. If it was his previous character, he would certainly help, but now his mentality is different from before.


    Moreover, the parallel space in which he lives is not the world in which he lives. He will go back sooner or later. Therefore, yehaoxuan feels that it is better not to cause trouble here. Once trouble is caused, it will continue.


    "Come on, beauty, come here." Xu Xuan waved to xiaorou.


    Xiaorou was stunned. She stood up and walked over.


    "I hear you have some difficulties at home?" Xu Xuan said unkindly.


    "No." Xiaorou shakes her head.


    "Come on, don''t hold on. Drink a thousand. And I promise, just drink and don''t do anything else." Xu Xuan poured a glass of wine.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Xu Xuan wanted to help xiaorou, but he didn''t agree with the way the goods were made, but the starting point of the goods was good.


    "I, I don''t drink much." Xiaorou hesitates for a moment. She shakes her head. She is new to work here. Today is her first time. She really can''t drink.


    "Ha, you can''t drink when you work in such a place?" Xu Xuan smiled: "girl, you can''t do this."


    "Why don''t you, Mr. Xu, let me drink. I only want 500." A little sister came up. She had never seen such a generous person. How much money could she make for a thousand drinks a night.


    "Go away, I know you can drink." Xu Xuan waved his hand and said, "beauty, give me face. Even if you touch it, it will be a cup."


    Xiaorou still doesn''t speak. She is a little afraid.


    "Come on, don''t embarrass others." Yehaoxuan couldn''t stand it any longer. He said, "I think her constitution is allergic. If you drink alcohol, something serious will happen."


    "How can you see so clearly?" Xu Xuan looked at ye haoxuan with some depression. He laughed and said, "OK, no drinking. I won''t embarrass you. Sing a song. One song is a thousand."


    "OK." Xiaorou nodded. She picked up the microphone, ordered a song and began to sing.


    Her voice is very good. This song is really good, but Xu Xuan didn''t break his promise. He sang a song of onethousand. The younger sisters on the other side were envious of her salary.


    After singing a few songs, the atmosphere in the room reached a climax. When yehaoxuan and xuxuanxing were having a good drink, the door of the room banged and was knocked open.


    "Li Rou, is Li Rou in there?" The head of the group was a man of five big and three thick, with bare arms and colorful tattoos.


    "I am." Li Rou, who was singing, put down the microphone and looked at these people in surprise.


    "You are. Hehe, the little girl is very beautiful." The big man stared at Li Rou for a while. He laughed and said, "when will your brother repay the money he owes our fifth brother?"


    "You are giving us a few days'' grace. We really have no choice. We have mortgaged our house to you." Li Rou said with some fear.


    "That''s not enough to pay us back," said the man with a smile. "I found you around, but I couldn''t find anyone. I didn''t expect you to be here. Hey, it''s good. It''s good. I can use my own resources. But do you know how much usury your brother borrowed?"


    "Interest is rolling. The house and your savings are barely enough to repay the capital, but what about the interest? Now tell me what to do about the interest?" Said the man.


    "I will pay it back. I will pay it back as soon as possible, but now I really have no way. My father needs money for hospitalization. You are giving me some time." Li Rou was almost crying.


    "Haha, what do you want to pay back? I think your own conditions are good. Otherwise, you can go with me to see brother five and work in my brother five''s yard. Last year and a half, the money should be almost paid off." The big man smiled.


    "No, I won''t." Li Rou shook her head. She knew what kind of person the fifth brother was and what kind of field he was in. Although she was short of money and desperate, she still had principles.


    "No? You can''t help it. Come with me." The big man came forward and grabbed Li Rou with his hand.


    "What are you doing? Let go." A low voice came, and the man felt a pain in his hand. He released his hand involuntarily.


    Yehaoxuan stood in front of Li rou. He said faintly, "if you have anything to say, don''t move your hands."


    "Man, this seems to be my box. You came in without saying hello. Do you think it''s appropriate?" Xu Xuan put down the cup in his hand. He said faintly.


    "Who are you? I dare to take care of the affairs of the fifth brother. I''m afraid I''ve eaten a bear''s heart and a leopard''s gall." The big man saw that there were only two young people in front of him, and he was very strange. He was definitely not a local, so he didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    "I can''t manage the affairs of the fifth brother, but this sister is singing to me tonight." Yehaoxuan pointed to judo Li: "if you want to take her away now, you have to ask me if I agree."


    "Hehe, boy, who are you?" The big man grinned. He walked up to yehaoxuan, stretched out an arm full of tattoos and said, "do you know what this is? This is a fist."


    "Boy, you need to know what this place is. You need to know who says what this place is. If I were you, I would be far away now, no matter what happens here."


    "Threaten me?" Yehaoxuan grinned: "I really don''t want to take this set. You want to take her away and pay off her singing fees. One song is onethousand. I''m going to let her sing until dawn."


    "You are determined to do the right thing for our fifth brother, aren''t you?" The big man sneered. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, someone has itched. Teach him a lesson."


    "OK, big brother." Several people behind the big man rushed up, and they were about to rush to yehaoxuan.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you have something to say, don''t do it." A middle-aged man ran in. This is the boss of the field.


    "Lao Yu, I don''t want to cause trouble in your field. After all, you paid protection money to brother five, but I have to beat him today." The big man sneered and said, "this guy is from other places. He doesn''t understand the rules."


    "Brother Hu, I don''t know you''re here today. I''m sorry. What''s the matter?" The boss smiled and said, "what are you dissatisfied with?"


    "There''s nothing unsatisfied. I''ll beat these boys today." Brother Hu pointed to yehaoxuan and Xuxuan and said, "you won''t stop me."

 Chapter 3636

    "Oh, brother Hu, look what you said. The whole place is owned by brother five. How dare I stop it? However, if my business people fight here, it will affect the guests. If it affects my business, it will also affect the business of brother five." Lao Yu said with a smile.


    "OK, I won''t embarrass you. Li Rou is your employee. She owes money to our fifth brother. Now I want her to go with us. You are the boss and order your own employees. Is that ok?" Brother Hu smiled.


    In fact, they are now on the road, and their life is not easy. If there is no conflict, try not to have conflict. After all, it is not a good thing to recruit the police.


    "Xiaorou, just follow them. It''s all right. Brother Hu is very nice. As long as you make things clear, I don''t think they will embarrass you. After all, you owe them money." Lao Yu turned around and said.


    "Are you her boss?" Xu Xuan didn''t like it. He thought the boss was too weak. To put it mildly, this guy was a counsellor.


    "Yes, I''m her boss. Sorry, everyone. I''ll call the most beautiful girls here." Old Yu said with a smile: "today''s drinks are all 20% off, to ensure that all bosses are satisfied."


    "I''m the one who needs your 30% discount?" Xu Xuan sneered and said, "you still haven''t figured out the situation. Let''s be frank. I''ll let her accompany you today. If you change someone else, I won''t. and my brother just said that one song and one line. I''m going to ask her to sing for us all night."


    "If you change a person, the singing will taste different. You will make us unhappy." Xu Xuan smiled. He pointed to judo Li: "today, I really want her."


    Lirou looked at yehaoxuan and Xuxuan with gratitude. She knew that the two men were helping her. To be honest, let her face this group of evil people. She really didn''t know what to do. But the two men helped her, and she felt very warm and less afraid.


    "Several bosses, I''m really sorry. This girl is my employee. She owes money to others. Now she has to deal with her affairs. It''s really not good. I won''t do business with you two today." The smile on Lao Yu''s face disappeared.


    He still wants to live here. He can''t offend brother Wu or brother Hu, so he has to bite his teeth to offend these two people.


    After all, these two people are not local people. If they offend them, they will offend them. But he really wants to offend brother Hu. In the future, he really can''t continue his business.


    "Are you sure you''re not doing our business?" Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t do your business anymore." A little more serious.


    "Tell me a reason. You are open to business. We spend money for fun. If you throw us out with a disagreement, we will lose face and be unhappy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no reason, because the person you offend is the fifth brother." Old Yu sneered and said: "you are from other places. Ha ha, you really don''t know who brother Hu is?"


    "If I offend the fifth brother, I won''t be able to continue my business. After all, I rely on the fifth brother for my business here. What are you?" Old Yu was rude.


    "What if I don''t let her go today?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Li judo.


    "If you don''t let her go, ask our fists if they agree." Brother Hu smiled. He walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "don''t ask. Who is my tiger? Now I give you two ways. First, let this woman go with us."


    "And the second?" "I want to know how to go the second way," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Second?" The tiger smiled: "believe it or not, I broke your two limbs and threw them at the door of the police station."


    "Xu Xuan, have you ever seen such an arrogant man?" Yehaoxuan smiled at Xu Xuan.


    "No, I really haven''t seen such a arrogant person." After staring for a long time, Xu Xuanmu shook his head and said, "the fourth young man in city a is like a grandson in front of me. This guy pretends to be forced here. Is he really not afraid of being struck by thunder?"


    "No way. When people are ignorant, they are so afraid of death." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back at brother Hu and said, "we''ll choose the second way."


    "Well, brothers, go and break their legs." Brother Hu is angry. Seriously, they have never seen such a arrogant person in this place.


    The territory of this small county is his territory. He can walk sideways here, and he is also famous on the road. Usually some people see him, but they are also comical. Who dares to bump into him?


    Although he doesn''t really want to cause trouble now, he can''t be a shrinking turtle if things really annoy him, can''t he?


    Otherwise, if these things get out, it will have a great impact on his reputation.


    Fiveorsix big men came forward, feeling that yehaoxuan and Xu Xuan were just two thin ordinary people. It shouldn''t be difficult to take them down.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated the fighting power of the two men. Before they came up, Xu Xuan stepped forward and knocked down one with one punch. When he turned around, he happened to see yehaoxuan holding the heads of the two men and hitting them hard together. The two men fell dizzy.


    "Eh, you are good at it." Xu Xuan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up.


    "You''re fine, too." Yehaoxuan smiled. He caught a glimpse of Xu Xuan behind him. The tiger took out a dagger and stabbed Xu Xuan in the waist. He shouted, "be careful behind."


    Yehaoxuan rushed up with one step, quickly grabbed the dagger in the tiger''s hand, and then threw him down with one punch. The tiger fell to the ground with a plop. He twisted his chest. Yehaoxuan almost beat his internal organs out of place with this punch.


    "Thanks, you saved my life." Xu Xuan turned back and nodded his thanks to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. They''re all buddies. They should." Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation and stepped on the tiger''s head. The tiger''s eyes darkened. He fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    "Call the police. I want to call the police." The boss jumped. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan and Xu Xuan looked young, but they could fight so well. Brother tiger is famous nearby.


    "Call the police, call the police immediately. If you don''t call the police, I''ll demolish your place today."

 Chapter 3637

    Xu Xuan is also angry. The boss of the show is just a man who eats soft and fears hard. He comes out to play. His mood is very important. But now he is disturbed by these garbage. He is in a very bad mood, so he needs to teach this guy a lesson.


    Old Yu went out trembling. He really called the police, because the Tigers had been knocked down. He thought the two young people would make trouble next. However, no matter how they wanted to make trouble, no matter what they were doing, as long as the police came, they had to stay here honestly.


    Unfortunately, the guy''s wishful thinking seemed to be wrong. He didn''t know who Xu Xuan was. Xu Xuan called. Within five minutes, a police car rushed over.


    The leading policeman was a tall man in uniform. He was the captain of the criminal police team, zhangliangguang. He was skilled in doing business and would inevitably deal with the criminal police team, so he hurried to meet him and said with a shy smile: "Captain Zhang, this is a piece of cake. You have to go out in person..."


    Zhang Liangguang glanced at Lao Yu, but Li didn''t even answer him. He bypassed Lao Yu and went indoors. Lao Yu had offered him cigarettes, but the other side didn''t answer him, which made him a little embarrassed.


    Lao Yu felt that something was wrong. Although his relationship with Zhang Liangguang was not very good, they were also acquaintances after all. Moreover, Zhang Liangguang was addicted to smoking, but he did not accept cigarettes. This made Lao Yu wonder. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Who is Mr. xuxuanxu?" Zhang Liangguang went indoors and said politely.


    "I am. You are captain Zhang of the criminal police team." Xu Xuan stepped forward.


    "Hello, Mr. Xu." Zhangliangguang said with a smile, "I came here just after I received the director''s order. The director said that I should cooperate with Mr. Xu. I don''t know what difficulties Mr. Xu has encountered?"


    When Zhang Liangguang came here, he already knew Xu Xuan''s identity. At the beginning, he was also shocked. The old man of the Xu family was in this small county, and the number of people who called him was very large. Moreover, the director of the bureau also gave a dead order. In any case, Xu Xuan must be satisfied.


    Zhang Liangguang is a relatively honest person. Otherwise, he would not have become the captain of the criminal police team at a young age. Although he does not have the same attachment as some people, he also feels that this matter is difficult.


    After all, the Xu family is a big family. He doesn''t know whether Xu Xuan is a second generation ancestor. If the second generation ancestor causes trouble here and asks him to wipe his ass, he is really embarrassed. After all, the people''s police want to report to the public for law enforcement.


    But after coming here, seeing Xu Xuan''s appearance, Zhang Liangguang was relieved. Apart from other things, on the surface, Xu Xuan was definitely not the kind of second generation ancestor who made trouble everywhere.


    Moreover, he saw the fallen tiger and others, and he knew that Zhang Liangguang was too familiar with the tiger. These grandchildren dealt with the police almost every day. They must have been rude and provoked the Xu family, so they were beaten.


    "These people are usurers and gangsters. We sing here and have a good time. But these people rushed in to take the girl away. We don''t agree that they beat people. We are self-defense." Xu Xuansan gave a brief explanation of these matters.


    Zhang Liangguang is a man who often handles cases, so needless to say, he already knew about what happened. He nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Xu, I know. I''ll take them to the Bureau for questioning, but Mr. Xu and your friend, I''m afraid they''ll have to take notes in our Bureau."


    "No problem, let''s go." Xu Xuan nodded. He pointed to Lao Yu and said, "I reported this club, involving pornography and selling fake wine. I suggest you check it together."


    "No problem. Everyone in the club will take it back for urine test. The club will suspend business, notify the fire industry and commerce departments and other departments to jointly enforce the law. If there is no problem, it will be OK. If there is a problem, it will be closed down." Zhangliangguang turned back and ordered his men.


    "Yes, captain." A policeman nodded and Xuan went out to work.


    "Captain Zhang, Captain Zhang, what are you doing? I''m running a legal business, you know." Yu was in a panic. He didn''t know what kind of crazy Zhang Liangguang was. Even if he had a problem here, everyone was from the same place. If you could just turn a blind eye, he wouldn''t be supporting these two outsiders.


    "Mr. Yu, I just enforce the law according to the articles of association. If you have any problem with my law enforcement attitude, you can complain about me. In addition, don''t open the business tonight. We will talk about it after we have made clear the course of the matter." Zhang Liangguang glanced at the guy, ignored him and went straight out.


    "Captain Zhang, wait a minute. What''s going on?" Lao Yu is almost crying. His business is good, but now there are fiveorsix entertainment places of the same size in the county.


    Once he stopped business here, the other companies would be too happy to close their mouths. After all, without his competition, people can make a lot of money, but he doesn''t understand why. Zhang Liangguang is crazy.


    "Captain Zhang, what the hell is going on?" Before Zhang Liangguang got into the police car, Lao Yu finally came over breathlessly.


    "What''s the matter? You ask me?" Zhangliangguang looked back at Lao Yu and said, "don''t you know what you have done?"


    "Oh, Captain Zhang, I''m a proper businessman. I just do business seriously. I really don''t know what I did wrong. Please give me some advice." Being old and anxious is like an ant on a hot pot.


    "Come on, are you a serious businessman?" Zhang Liangguang sneered and said: "you were reported to be selling ecstasy in the market. Don''t think I don''t know. I''m staring at you. If you really committed a crime, don''t say I didn''t remind you."


    "Team Zhang, you can''t wronged a good man. There are absolutely no such things in my field. But team Zhang, you have to make me have a number in mind. What''s the matter? What''s wrong with me?"


    "The two young men just now are from city a, surnamed Xu. What have you done just now to make people unhappy?" Zhang Liangguang glanced at him and said, "president Yu, it''s not easy to do business in your business. In the future, you should focus on the bright spot. Otherwise, you might offend someone once. Really."


    With these words, Zhang Liangguang got on the bus and left, leaving Lao Yu alone. After a long time, he suddenly woke up. He realized that Xu Xuan and ye haoxuan were not ordinary people.

 Chapter 3638

    When Zhang Liangguang came just now, he wondered why Zhang Liangguang came because it was an ordinary fight?


    You know, he is the captain of the criminal police. How many big cases are waiting for him. Does he wander around here when he is free?


    Yu Yu realized that he might get involved. These two ordinary looking young people seem to have a lot of background. Old Yu was a little confused. Originally, he thought that old five could not offend him, so he had to offend the two young people.


    Although these two boys are customers, they are outsiders after all. If they offend, they will offend. It''s better than if they can''t stay here.


    However, he never thought that these two ordinary looking young people were so capable that even the criminal police team was sent out.


    Just when he was panicking, a phone call came. Yu''s face was cold. This was the man above him. He quickly connected the phone and said respectfully, "Hello, boss."


    "Surnamed Yu, what the fuck did you do?" The other side''s voice was obviously angry.


    "I, I didn''t do anything?" Old Yu panicked instantly. In fact, he knew that something had happened.


    "You didn''t do anything. My friends in the system have called to warn me?" The other party shouted, "Yu, do you know who you offended?"


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s the fifth generation who are making trouble here today. I really can''t help it. I see that the two young people are outsiders, so I have to offend them. It''s better than offending the fifth generation." I was so flustered.


    "You are really good at it." The other party angrily said, "when you offended someone, didn''t you make clear the identity of others? I tell you, his surname is Xu, the Xu family in a city..." the other party roared at the bottom of hiss.


    "Xu? Xu family? Which Xu family?" This guy is directly encircled.


    "How many Xus are there in city a? Do you need me to talk more nonsense? You''re so damn lucky. Now there''s a system to rush to you. You wait for the door to close." The other party hung up the phone heavily, and a blind sound came from the phone.


    I''m really confused this time. The Xu family, that''s the famous Xu family. Who doesn''t know what kind of existence the Xu family is in city a? And the two young men had a relationship with the Xu family.


    Moreover, it seems that the two people''s identities are definitely not comparable to those of those collateral families, so he knows that this time is over.


    Brought to the police station, the police also asked Lin Yu and other people about it. Of course, this is business.


    As for the tigers, those who were seriously injured were directly sent to the hospital, and the police also investigated them. Even if they were careful, they could not be too clean under their hips, so they would be severely punished by the law.


    After making things clear in the police station, Lin Yu and Xu Xuan went out of the door. Xu Xuan scolded, "it''s really a tiger falling in the sun and being bullied by dogs. When did these little thugs dare to do this?"


    "Ha ha, the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. This is true everywhere." Yehaoxuan was indifferent to these things. He laughed and said, "and those guys don''t know who you are? So don''t be depressed. This time, they can drink a pot."


    "No, I''ll go back and find someone. The public security in this small place is really bad. It''s time to crack down on it." Xu Xuan still couldn''t swallow his heart.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head. Xu Xuan''s temper was also arrogant, but the little gangsters here were too arrogant. Now the whole country is cracking down on gangsters. Do they dare to force clothes into prostitution? It was their misfortune to meet Xu Xuan.


    "Well, let''s go back first. It''s getting late." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where is that sister? Why don''t you go and have a look?" Xuxuan Yiken glimpses a corner outside the police station. Lirou squats on the ground and is dazed. He winks at yehaoxuan.


    Following his eyes, yehaoxuan glanced back.


    Li Rou looked helpless and bowed her head. It was a pity. When she was in the bar, ye haoxuan didn''t pay attention to her appearance, but now she can see her appearance clearly under the street lamp.


    She herself is not that kind of dusty woman. When she went to work in a bar, she was really forced to do so. The makeup on her face is also a layer of light makeup, which is not as heavy as those women.


    After all, she was a good tutor, so she looked different from those people. This made yehaoxuan''s philanthropic heart churn again. He shook his head and walked towards her.


    Lirou squatted on the ground, holding her legs with both hands, looking helpless. Even if yehaoxuan came to her, she was unmoved and loyal, as if she hadn''t seen yehaoxuan.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan sees tears in the corners of her eyes, so she hands over a paper towel. Li Rou looks up at yehaoxuan. She doesn''t answer the paper towel or speak.


    "In fact, you should be more open-minded. In this world, there are no obstacles to overcome. Moreover, usury is not protected by the law. It''s OK." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I know the law well. I also know that usury is not protected by the law, but what can it be?" Li Rou smiled. She smiled and tears came out: "I don''t know what to do. Those people are making trouble for us every day."


    "My father was seriously ill and hospitalized. My mother spent almost all her savings. They spent all their life''s hard work, but those people were still indomitable. They wanted to force us to a dead end."


    Li Rou suddenly became excited. She hissed, "why? Why do they treat us like this? My brother is missing, my father is dying, and my mother''s hair is all white overnight."


    "I don''t know what to do. I was even forced to lose my job. I even had to live in a nightclub. I... how proud I was." Li Rou began to cry.


    "But I have no way. I really don''t know what to do. I can only live like this. I have to work hard. I have to think about my parents... But I''m really powerless and helpless."


    "You have this filial piety, which is already very good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "that''s the same sentence. In this world, there is no barrier that can''t be crossed. Work hard."


    "But I don''t know what to do. I really don''t know what to do." Liroumeng stood up. She looked at yehaoxuan with begging eyes and said, "can you help me?"


    "My ability is limited, but I can help you ask my friend. He may be able to help you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 3639

    "Are you... Unwilling to help me?" Looking at yehaoxuan, liroucai sighed for a long time.


    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to help you. It''s because he is a little stronger than me." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you women should attach to a stronger man. You know this better than I do."


    "In your eyes, am I that kind of woman?" Li Rou stared at yehaoxuan for a long time. She suddenly smiled.


    "You are different from them." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. Li Rou is really different from others. After all, he is a man with a good family education.


    "Ha ha, don''t deny it. In your eyes, I am that kind of person." Li Rou stared at yehaoxuan. She gnashed her teeth and said, "in your men''s hearts, women are always the same plaything. Am I right?"


    "Not all of them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the world is so big, there are always some women who are not as good as men."


    "But that''s definitely not me." Li Rou suddenly raised her voice. She shouted excitedly, "I know you always look down on me. In your eyes, I am no different from those dusty women."


    "But have you ever been desperate? Do you know what it is like to be cornered?" Li Rou shouted, "they rushed to my house and threatened my mother and daughter."


    "My father was lying in the hospital room dying, and the man forced us to pay back the money. What would you do if you changed? I, I am just a woman." Li Rou shouted at the bottom of her voice. She fell down and cried bitterly.


    "Don''t worry, those people dare not do anything." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, our society is still a legal society. I bet they dare not mess about."


    "Ha ha, yes, this is a legal society, but those who want to borrow are more proficient in the law than you are. They know how to avoid risks better than you do. They take advantage of the loopholes in the law beyond your imagination." Judo Lee.


    "Do you dare to imagine them drinking and talking at your door in the middle of the night? Have you ever wondered what it would be like for a group of tattooed men to block your way? Do you know what the headmaster would do to you because you affected the normal order of the school?" Li Rou hissed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Indeed, these things are unbearable for ordinary people. Li Rou was right. She is just an ordinary person and a woman.


    She can''t afford some things. She really has no way to deal with those people.


    "I know what you said, and I also know that you can''t bear too many things as a woman." Yehaoxuan walked up to her, patted her on the shoulder and said, "I just want to tell you that there is no barrier in life."


    "So you have to cheer up. Your parents are old. Now they can only count on you. They can''t live without you."


    "I know. I know everything you say." Li Rou shook her head. She said in tears, "I want to make money, but I can''t let go. I can''t put down my body like those women to please men."


    "Some people say I''m lofty, others say I''ve done it for myself, and they despise me..." Li Rou shouted, "but they don''t understand. I''m not the same person as them."


    "Even if I am poor, bitter and desperate, I will not be like her. This is not lofty, it is just my spiritual and emotional purity."


    "I know, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded. He sighed and said, "the people who are most hurt in this world are often those who have principles, so I understand your mood. Maybe I can''t help you anywhere else, but I can help you with your father''s illness."


    "Are you a doctor?" Lirou looks up at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I am a doctor." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "take me to the hospital. I can help."


    "My father''s condition is very serious." Li Rou shook her head and said, "he has been in the intensive care unit for three months. The doctor... Also hinted that we should give up."


    "Oh, then why don''t you give up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is my father. He is the one who gave birth to me and raised me. Even if there is only a glimmer of hope, I will not give up..."


    "A man of filial piety." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. People with filial piety won''t have bad luck. Hehe, let''s go and take me to the hospital to see your father."


    "Provincial experts have all come, and they are not optimistic." Li Rou shook her head and said, "thank you for your kindness, but I really don''t need it."


    Lirou doesn''t know yehaoxuan. She doesn''t know how powerful yehaoxuan is in medicine. She just takes yehaoxuan as a person who knows a little about medicine.


    But she knows more about her father''s situation than anyone. Experts can''t help it. She really doesn''t give any hope.


    "I''m sincerely helping you. If you really don''t think I can help you, forget it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He also knew that he didn''t look like an expert, but he really got away with the small problems of stroke.


    "Can you... Really help?" Lirou realized that yehaoxuan was not joking. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you help me? Just try it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you can trust me, take me to have a look. If you can''t trust me, treat it as if I didn''t say."


    "No... I believe you, so... You follow me." Said Li rou.


    She doesn''t know yehaoxuan very well. She only met her this evening, and Li Rou doesn''t stick to yehaoxuan like other women. She just sits and looks at it from a distance, but she doesn''t know why. Yehaoxuan has a natural affinity, giving people a sense of inexplicable conviction.


    "OK, I can''t guarantee 100%, but I have 99% hope." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank you for your trust. Let''s go."


    "Yes, I should thank you." Li Rou said, "no matter what the result is, thank you."


    "Ha ha, I received your thanks. Don''t worry. Thank you. I won''t let you shout for nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    County Hospital, intensive care department


    Generally, ordinary people cannot enter the intensive care unit, but Li Rou has relatives here. With some accommodation, ye haoxuan also enters.


    The patient is indeed very serious. Of course, this is very serious for ordinary people. With the existing medical means, giving up treatment is the best way.

 Chapter 3640

    Because the intensive care unit is not comparable to an ordinary ward, and the cost of a day is enormous, having a patient at home can bring down a family alive.


    A woman in her forties is Li Rou''s mother. Originally, she looks very young, but because of family affairs, her hair is mostly gray.


    "Xiaorou, your father''s situation is basically like this." A doctor closed the case and sighed: "Dr. Li, the surgeon, said hello to me before. I am also concerned about your father''s condition."


    "But you also know that his condition is quite serious. Last time, experts from city a also consulted him. Everyone agreed that his condition is not optimistic. If your conditions are good, you can transfer to another hospital for a try. It''s really meaningless for you to spend time here."


    The doctor''s surname is Wang. He is kind-hearted. Li Rou''s relatives greeted him before, so he took care of Li Rou''s family. But after all, his manpower is limited. He really can''t help Li Rou''s father, and he tried his best. It''s a pity that he really can''t help it.


    His suggestion was that the family members give up, because this kind of unconsciousness caused by stroke is more serious than that caused by vegetative people. Within 72 hours of coma, it is regarded as the golden time, but once the golden time passes, the significance of treatment is not great.


    However, because of the insistence of his family members, Li Fu is still living in the ward, but the daily medical expenses are surprisingly high. Although he can''t bear to do so, the patient''s family members insist on it, so he can''t help it.


    "I know Dr. Wang, thank you for taking care of him these days, but as long as my father has one breath, I can''t give him up." Li Rou said firmly.


    "Well, xiaorou, if you insist, I don''t have any opinion. In short, I have already said what I should say. The visiting time is limited, and only one person can come in every time. It''s an exception for me to let three people in. You... Talk to your father more."


    Dr. Wang wanted to say that his time was running out, but he still didn''t say it after thinking about it. After all, as doctors, they can''t attack the patient''s confidence.


    "OK, Doctor Wang, thank you very much." Mrs. Xu nodded gratefully.


    "It''s all right. I''ll help you if I can. You can talk for ten minutes." With these words, Dr. Wang turned and went out.


    "Ten minutes, is that enough?" Li Rou raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan. To be honest, now she has no hope. Although she believes in yehaoxuan, she doesn''t think yehaoxuan can save people in a very short time.


    But since yehaoxuan has come, let''s try. In ten minutes, she can only strive for so much.


    "Ten minutes is almost enough." Yehaoxuan glanced at his watch. He turned around and pulled up the curtain around the hospital bed, because this is a relatively large intensive care room, and the distance between the beds is not large. When doing some privacy checks, he can only pull up the curtain.


    After pulling up the curtain, ye haoxuan quickly took out the silver needles. These silver needles were handed down by Li Laozu. After being touched by medical experts of all ages, they have become quite spiritual. Ye haoxuan can use them very easily.


    In fact, old Li would not give such a good needle for no reason. The reason why he gave it to yehaoxuan was that he regarded yehaoxuan as his grandson-in-law. Yehaoxuan was also very helpless. He had to accept this fact for the time being, and then slowly think of a way.


    "Xiaorou, who is this?" Mother Li was shocked when she saw yehaoxuan''s posture.


    "Mom, this is my friend. He is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. His medical skills are very good... He, I asked him to help me see his father." Lirou grits her teeth and provides a big guarantee for yehaoxuan.


    To tell the truth, she didn''t know how yehaoxuan''s medical skills were, but yehaoxuan always had an elusive confidence, which convinced her very much.


    "But... He, he doesn''t even need to know the situation before he starts to move the needle?" Mrs. Li looked at yehaoxuan with some worry. When yehaoxuan came, she used needles. She didn''t even ask about the patient. Is there such a doctor?


    More importantly, ye haoxuan''s age is really too young. In everyone''s consciousness, aren''t traditional Chinese medicine all white haired old men? Yehaoxuan is so unconvinced.


    "I know all about the situation. The patient had obesity in front of him. This symptom appeared about six years ago. In order to lose weight, he went to have gastric bypass surgery. After that, he lost weight and was in good health. This stroke was caused by huge stimulation." Yehaoxuan said while she was sewing like a stream of clouds and water.


    "This... Yes, that''s right." Mother Li nodded repeatedly.


    These words of yehaoxuan almost shocked Li Rou, because what yehaoxuan said was his father''s experience, which was found in the medical records. However, she did not tell yehaoxuan about his father, and he did not read the medical records. How could he know so clearly?


    Can he really help? Li Rou''s heart was filled with hope. He felt that ye haoxuan''s image was getting bigger at this moment. He felt that ye haoxuan must be able to help himself.


    "The patient''s cardiovascular system was originally a problem, but it had not been found before. This time, the stimulation was too great, causing the blockage of cerebral vessels. Moreover, it took too long, and the condition was serious." "To tell the truth, the situation is not optimistic," yehaoxuan said while sewing


    "You, can you wake him up?" Li Rou asked hopefully.


    "It''s not a big problem. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled, and he began to concentrate on sewing.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go." At this moment, Dr. Wang ran over. He saw yehaoxuan performing the needle there. His face changed instantly. He lowered his voice and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    You know, the system of the hospital is very strict. He let these people come in at the same time, which was originally a great risk, but now yehaoxuan actually gave acupuncture to patients in the intensive care unit... This is a big deal. The intensive care unit is all-round, and he will bear great responsibility if anything happens in the future.


    "Dr. Wang, this is my friend. He is a Chinese doctor. He has a way to wake up my father." Li Rou hurried forward and explained, "I was going to tell you, but..."


    "You are trying to kill me." Dr. Wang stamped his feet in a hurry. The news here is going to get out. He is sure to lose his job.

 Chapter 3641

    "Dr. Wang, please, let him try. Whether my father can wake up depends on Dr. Ye." Li Rou begged.


    "If you really want to try, take it home." Dr. Wang said angrily, "I took good care of you, but now you are going to ruin my job?"


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Wang. I promise no one else will know." Mrs. Li hurried forward and said.


    "Dr. Wang, what''s the matter? Why are there so many people here?" Just then, a voice came.


    Apart from ye haoxuan, who was concentrating on acupuncture, the remaining three people turned pale.


    Looking back, sure enough, a middle-aged doctor with several assistants looked over here. The doctor''s name was tianwangli. He was a very troublesome guy. He didn''t pay attention to anyone here because of his old qualifications.


    More importantly, his relationship with Dr. Wang is somewhat tense. If he catches Dr. Wang''s small whip, I''m afraid there will be trouble, and still a big trouble.


    Sure enough, seeing the situation here, Tian Xingwang''s look changed. He turned around and walked over. He looked at yehaoxuan, who was constantly needling before his eyes, and said in a deep voice: "what are you doing? Who are you? This is the intensive care unit. What are you doing here?"


    Because yehaoxuan is wearing civilian clothes instead of doctors'' clothes, he can see at a glance that he is not a doctor, but this guy who is not a doctor is giving acupuncture in the intensive care unit? If this matter really gets out, the problem will be serious.


    After all, the hospital still has hospital regulations. Usually, there is only 20 minutes of visiting time in the monitoring room every day, and only one person can enter each time. Now Dr. Wang has entered three people, not only three people, but also acupuncture patients?


    "Who is he? What is he doing here? What do you mean, Dr. Wang? You are taking the hospital''s regulations and treating the patient''s life as nothing." Tian hopefully walked over in two steps and three steps at a time. He shouted in a deep voice


    "Dr. Tian, let me explain." Dr. Wang hurriedly said, "I can explain this matter. Dr. Tian, don''t tell me. I..."


    "What are you? Hehe, I won''t tell you. If I don''t tell you, something big will happen." Tian Xingwang sneered. He was an old fox. He also knew the relationship between Dr. Wang and the Li family. He could see the problem at a glance.


    Although he still doesn''t know what happened, he can already guess from the current situation that Lao Wang didn''t abide by the regulations of the hospital and brought people in without permission.


    "Dr. Tian, I beg you to keep quiet. My friend has a way to save my father." Li Rou hurriedly begged, "I beg you, don''t say anything, otherwise Dr. Wang will be implicated."


    "I said, girl, why are you so ignorant? How is your father''s condition? We all know that experts have sat together to consult him, but we have no good way."


    "Your friend knows some medical skills, but I don''t believe his ability is better than our group of experts." Tian Shouwang sneered. He glanced at Doctor Wang and said, "and Lao Wang, even if the patient''s family members don''t understand the rules, don''t you understand the rules?"


    "What should I do if something happens? Who is in charge? I''ll report it to the Dean right away." Tian Shouwang sneered: "just wait, ha ha."


    "Lao Tian, we are all colleagues. There is no need to drop the stone like this." Dr. Wang''s face changed. If this matter really got to the Dean, his job would be lost and his reputation would be greatly affected. In that case, his life would be really over. Not only is it over, but he would have no strength to turn over in several places in his life.


    "Hehe, yes, everyone is a colleague, but what do you usually do to me?" Tian Shouwang laughed and said, "this time you killed yourself. Don''t blame me."


    "Everyone is a colleague. It''s normal to disagree in some places, but it''s not personal." Dr. Wang frowned. He thought that he was in trouble. Tian Shouwang was a narrow-minded man.


    Before, he had some different opinions from him in medicine, so this guy has been bitter about him. Now he has caught his little whip, and he will not give up.


    If this matter is really poked to the Dean, his job will be lost. At that time, it will be really troublesome and his doctor''s qualification will be revoked.


    "Hehe, now you think everyone is a colleague?" Tian Shouwang smiled: "what do you do to me at ordinary times? Just wait. You let such an unidentified boy come here to give acupuncture to the patient. You''re in a critical hospital. I''ll give you the information right away. I''ll see how you explain it."


    "Lao Tian, this little doctor is a very excellent traditional Chinese medicine. The patient has been lying here for three months and has not improved. So the patient''s family invited him to come and have a look. Although it is said that he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment, what if the patient wakes up?" Doctor Wang scowled.


    He knew that Tian Shouwang would definitely tell the truth about this matter, and once it was told, his job would be lost, but he made a strange move to start the idea of yehaoxuan. What if yehaoxuan could really wake up the patient? It''s unlikely, but everything is possible, isn''t it?


    "Hehe, the patient is not sensible. Don''t you understand?" Tian Shouwang sneered and said, "the patient''s accident is secondary, but if it happens, what will the top do?"


    "If you go deep into it, some people will say that the management of our hospital is lax, and some people will say that the management of our hospital is chaotic. This will directly affect the reputation of our hospital."


    "Yes, ha ha, you don''t know about this patient? Several experts from the provincial level held consultations together, but they didn''t come up with a good treatment plan. Everyone agreed. The best way is to give up the treatment."


    "I don''t believe that if a group of experts can''t do something, this guy can do something. If he does, I''ll drink this bottle of sterile alcohol." Tian Shouwang pointed to a bottle of alcohol on the table.


    "Really?" When yehaoxuan finally finished the operation, he raised his head and said, "doctor Tian, how are you going to drink this bottle of alcohol? Hehe, it''s cold. I suggest you heat it up and drink it. You are old. If you drink it directly, you may hurt your intestines and stomach."

 Chapter 3642

    "Just be arrogant. Hehe, I have never seen a boy practicing medicine illegally so arrogant." Tian Shouwang glances at yehaoxuan. To tell the truth, he doesn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan.


    He doesn''t care who yehaoxuan is. He cares about how to bring Dr. Wang into the water. The relationship between them has always been tense. This time, he finally got hold of Dr. Tian. He doesn''t believe it. This guy has committed such a big crime this time. Is it possible that he can still escape this disaster.


    As for yehaoxuan, how to clean up this guy is not something he should consider. All he knows is that this guy broke into the intensive care room of their hospital illegally to practice medicine, which has violated the law. Who knows whether this guy came here to harm people or what? The intensive care unit is a place where ordinary people can enter casually?


    "I have a doctor''s qualification certificate. In addition, I am the attending doctor of Mr. Xu in the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine. Mr. Xu asked me to come here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Xu Lao? What Xu di?" The guy looked at yehaoxuan for some reason. He couldn''t hear what yehaoxuan meant.


    "Mr. Xu from city a went to a traditional Chinese medicine hospital to recuperate. You don''t know about it." Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy. His eyes were like caring for the mentally handicapped.


    "I know. How could I not know?" Tian Shouwang was stunned. He was not a fool. The fact that Xu Lao settled in a traditional Chinese medicine hospital for recuperation almost caused a sensation in the whole county.


    Do you know who Xu is? He is a big man, but what does it mean that such a big man condescends to come to city a to recuperate? This means that the medical level of city a has risen several steps.


    This is a rare honor. Now the traditional Chinese medicine hospital has become the leader of the county''s medical system because of Mr. Xu''s admission. Even their central hospital has been suppressed.


    All the people in the medical system are envious, envious and hateful. Who doesn''t know that if we get close to Xu, we will only be one step away from prosperity in the future? People like Mr. Xu, even if they just take a close look, will be blessed by him.


    "As I said, I am the attending doctor of old Xu. I am responsible for his health problems here." Ye haoxuan lightly dropped the sentence: "you said I was practicing medicine illegally? Where do you think Xu Laoyu is?"


    "Ha ha, ha ha, ha ha." Tian Shouwang was stunned for a moment. Then he laughed. Then he laughed. He was out of breath.


    "You? Old Xu''s attending doctor? Haha, are you crazy or did I hear you wrong? Haha, it''s funny. It''s really ridiculous."


    "You should find out. Maybe what I said is true?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and the guy''s reaction was expected.


    "Ha ha, don''t make it clear. You''re a madman. Wait. I''ll call the police right away and report it to my superiors. I''ll see when you can be arrogant."


    "As for this patient, ha ha, no matter what happens to him, it is your responsibility, especially the family members'' responsibility. You wait." Tian Shouwang shouted.


    "Doctor Tian, Lao Tian." Cried Doctor Wang.


    "What are you shouting about? Don''t get close to me, Dr. Wang. You should know how serious your crime is. Hehe, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you related? I''ll see who can protect you this time."


    "Lao Tian, the patient is awake. Look, the patient is awake." Doctor Wang''s voice changed a little. He said excitedly, "look, he has opened his eyes."


    "Are you stupid? What''s the use of diverting my eyes now? When the patient wakes up, I really drink this bottle of alcohol." Tian Shouwang said, looking back subconsciously.


    However, when he saw it, he was stunned because the patient who had been lying in the hospital bed for more than three months and could not wake up by any means now woke up. He really woke up.


    Although his eyes were still a little confused, and his hands were still shaking, he really woke up, and he had recovered his consciousness.


    "This... This is impossible. How is this possible?" Tian Shouwang was confused. He knew the patient''s condition. He felt that the patient would never wake up in his life.


    Not only can he not wake up, but his time is running out.


    Yehaoxuan just said that he could wake up the patient. He really didn''t believe in punctuation. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan was really so excellent.


    However, the facts were in front of him. Yehaoxuan was so excellent that he really woke up the patient. It seemed that his recovery was promising.


    "Dad..." Li Rou opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe looking at her father. She didn''t dare to say anything. She just covered her mouth with one hand, and tears fell down.


    Yehaoxuan hurried forward. He stretched out his hand to give father Li a pulse, then stretched out his finger and shook it in front of his eyes. He asked, "what''s this?"


    "Three..." father Li spit out a word.


    Although it is a simple word, Li Rou''s mother and daughter burst into tears... As long as they spit out the first person, it will prove that people are all right. Anyway, as long as people are all right.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the patient''s condition again. He had already determined that the patient was OK. He took off the silver needle from the patient and turned around and said, "it''s OK. It should be OK. He''s just unconscious for too long. It''s better to stay in the hospital for observation for a few days."


    "I''ll prescribe some medicine later. I''ll give you the prescription later. Just transfer it to the general ward. I''m here to consult him these days. If the problem is not serious, I can leave the hospital." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Li Rou said excitedly that the mother and daughter really don''t know how to thank yehaoxuan.


    Since the accident, the family has been almost fragmented. The mother and daughter have been forced by usury. They don''t sleep at night almost every day. But now, my father is awake. The roof of the family is back. Yehaoxuan is their lifesaver.


    "Unfilial... Unfilial son..." father Li on the hospital bed was still murmuring this sentence.


    "What happened to me, my dad?" Li Rou was startled. She hurriedly asked.


    "It''s not a big problem. Your father is stimulated by your brother''s affairs, so his consciousness is not too clear." Yehaoxuan said: "but his problem is not big, but he still needs to tie the bell. If this matter is not solved, it will always be a worry for him."

 Chapter 3643

    "Young man, rourourou''s father, has always been a strong man. He was born as a scholarly disciple. What he attaches most importance to is education and face. Now my unfilial son has caused such a big disaster, which has always been a sad barrier for him." Mother Li sighed.


    "So you have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell." Yehaoxuan said, "think of a way to let him come back and admit a mistake, and he will forget this thing. Otherwise, he will always bear it in his heart."


    "I, I will try to get him back." Lirou''s face showed a look of embarrassment, but she still nodded.


    "Well, the patient is awake. My suggestion is to transfer to an ordinary ward. What do you think, Dr. Wang?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "This......"


    "Dr. Ye." Li Rou on the other side said hurriedly.


    "Oh, Dr. ye, you are really great. We will do what you say." Dr. Wang said quickly.


    Yehaoxuan just showed his strength, which really amazed him. He was the attending doctor of Li Fu, and he knew his father''s situation best. Originally, yehaoxuan came here for treatment, but he didn''t give any hope, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan would fix the patient with a few stitches.


    Looking at the whole country, I''m afraid he can''t find out a few of this strength. Now he has regarded yehaoxuan as an expert.


    "Well, there''s no need for routine treatment. I''ll come and observe the situation every day these days. If nothing happens, I can leave the hospital."


    "OK, OK, everything will be done as you tell me." Doctor Wang nodded.


    "This is doctor Tian." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m really Mr. Xu''s attending doctor. Today, Mr. Xu asked me to come and see the situation. If you don''t believe me, please report it to the superior. However, I think your Dean should give you an explanation."


    "No, no, no, Dr. Xiao Ye, I am older than you. Is it all right to ask you to call Dr. Xiao Ye?" Tian Shouwang came to his senses. He said quickly.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Dr. Xiao Ye, just now I was blind. I was blind. I bumped into you. Please don''t follow me." Tian Shouwang''s face is almost crowded into a chrysanthemum now.


    Originally, he wanted to hold on to Dr. Wang''s little discriminator, but yehaoxuan''s exposure shocked him. He is not a fool. Since yehaoxuan can show such superb medical skills, what he said is about old Xu''s attending doctor. It should be the most important thing.


    Although Tian Shouwang has some problems with his character, he is not stupid. If he wants to make old Xu unhappy, is there any room for him in the future? So now he has to submit to yehaoxuan.


    Even when he is so old, he licks his face and talks well to yehaoxuan, but he has to bite his teeth to curry favor with him. Maybe yehaoxuan will be happy and give him a hand. He will never be able to use it all his life.


    "Do you... Still need to report to the dean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no, No." Tian Shouwang shook his head.


    "Do you still need to call the police?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "Of course not." Tian Shouwang squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying. To be honest, now that he has a few courage, he dare not fool around. After all, he can''t afford to provoke such a person.


    "That''s good. Dr. Tian, you should weigh it up yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Tian Shouwang on the shoulder, then turned and left.


    Tian Shouwang trembled. He looked at Dr. Wang. Dr. Wang didn''t like this guy. He said coldly, "I''ll report this to the president. I won''t bother you, Dr. Tian."


    "Dr. Wang, we are all colleagues, colleagues." Tian Shouwang emphasized.


    "Yes, it''s a colleague, but Dr. Tian is also busy. Go ahead. Don''t stay here. I can take care of my own patients." With a sneer, Dr. Wang turned and left here.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye." Li Rou catches up with yehaoxuan. She calls yehaoxuan after yehaoxuan.


    "Why, anything else?" Yehaoxuan turned around and asked.


    "Thank you." Li Rou looked at ye haoxuan gratefully and said, "thank you for waking up my father. I really don''t want to thank you for being kind."


    "I think I am still a doctor, so I should do these things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "needless to say, there is only so much I can help you. Your father just woke up. Now try not to stimulate him."


    "OK, I know. Thank you so much." Said Li rou.


    "Well, I should go back, too. I will come to see your father at about three o''clock tomorrow afternoon. If there is nothing wrong, he can leave the hospital." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and then said, "since I have been involved in this matter, I will take care of it to the end. Don''t worry. I will help you with those people."


    "I don''t know how to thank you." Li Rou lowered her head and pondered for a long time before she raised her head and said, "I have no ability to repay you now."


    "And I... I''m not ugly, so... If you really need it, I can..." at this point, Li Rou can''t go on. She really mustered up the courage to say these words.


    She was born in a well-educated family, and received a good family education since childhood, so this is the difference between her and those dusty women. This is also the reason why she can keep clean even in the nightclub.


    These words are really hard for her to say. She doesn''t know how to say them. However, as long as she is a man, she should understand the meaning of her words. Now she is very grateful to yehaoxuan. There is only so much she can do.


    "I help you because you are different from others." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you do, I really doubt whether it is right for me to help you."


    "I... I just want to thank you. I don''t mean anything else." Li Rou was stunned. She lowered her head and said, "you have helped me too much. You can see that now my home is fragmented. If it weren''t for you, what would I do in the future? I really don''t know."


    "You moved me through your own efforts. It has nothing to do with anything else. I helped you because you are clean. You are a good girl. I don''t want you to have any regrets in your future life."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s more, in your eyes, am I the same as those men who think straight?"


    "No, it''s not like that. I know you are different from them, but... It''s just..." Li Rou was worried. She wanted to explain, but the more worried she was, the less she knew how to explain.

 Chapter 3644

    "Well, go back and accompany your father. If the problem is not serious, you should be able to leave the hospital." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, Li Rou was a little crazy for a while. In fact, to tell the truth, what she said just now was not because yehaoxuan helped her. She would promise her by example.


    If it was someone else, Li Rou might use her own efforts to repay the other party, rather than her own body.


    But I don''t know why. Yehaoxuan gives her a different feeling. She doesn''t dare to talk about her feelings for yehaoxuan. She doesn''t like it, but she doesn''t hate it. But I don''t know why. There is something in this man that attracts her and makes her unable to extricate herself.


    After leaving the hospital, a luxury car stopped in front of yehaoxuan. The driver was Xu Xuan. He smiled and said, "get on the bus."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The Xu family is really different. He actually came here to be a driver. You know, this guy is the future successor of the Xu group. He condescends to be a driver for himself?


    However, since there is a free car, yehaoxuan will not be so stupid as to walk back. He turned and got on the car.


    "How about the harvest? That girl should be very grateful to you." Xu Xuan looked at ye haoxuan with some gossip. He asked expectantly.


    "I said to my husband, do you stay up in the middle of the night just to gossip?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He felt that Xu Xuan''s brain circuit was really different from that of normal people.


    "Haha, of course, I just want to know if you have any results in picking up girls." Xu Xuan laughed.


    "No result. I''m not that kind of person. I just want to help her." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. He thinks he is an honest man. He can''t do things when people are in danger.


    "Are you serious, or are you serious?" Xu Xuan looked at ye haoxuan incredulously. He laughed and said, "I know you want to use your charm to completely conquer her, not take advantage of others'' danger."


    "Yes, I want to conquer her with my unique charm." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In fact, you have conquered her. Haha, although the bridge section of saving the United States by heroes is relatively old, it is really very useful." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "congratulations."


    "Don''t be ridiculous. Seriously, I just want to help her. However, the lenders here are troublesome. If I rush there alone, things may get worse. I can''t guarantee that those people will break their arms and legs."


    "Don''t worry, there are also people I know here. I''ve already checked the bottom line of these guys. They are just little gangsters. They can''t make it to the table. Let me Xu Xuan come forward to deal with them. It''s really a bull''s knife to kill chickens."


    Although Xu Xuan''s words are suspected of boasting, he is also telling the truth. I think he is very dignified. His opponents are very powerful characters in ordinary times, and they are also figures of some rich families in poor times.


    But now let him deal with these little gangsters who don''t have long hair. He is really condescending, but there is no way. Xu Xuan thinks he is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. He and yehaoxuan are brothers. He thinks that yehaoxuan''s business is his business. Since yehaoxuan wants to intervene in this matter, he can''t leave it alone.


    "Well, let''s go back. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to see your old man." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The situation of my old man should be stable." Xu Xuan asked, "I just went back to the hospital to see him. He has gone to bed. According to the doctor on duty, he is breathing smoothly. There should be no big deal."


    "It''s not a big problem. I''m talking about it. Do I have any problems?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you should put a hundred hearts into it. I promise that within a week, his illness will heal and leave the hospital. He will never commit any more crimes in the future."


    "I believe it." Xu Xuan nodded and said, "if you are a miracle doctor, there is nothing you can''t do. Ha ha."


    Back at the hotel, ye haoxuan took a bath. Then he felt shamefully hungry. He looked at the time. It was exactly one o''clock in the morning. He wanted to bear it, but he couldn''t help looking for food.


    Yehaoxuan sighs that his body is not as good as before. In the past, he had no problem not eating for several days and nights, but now he can''t. He is an ordinary man. His former divine power was sealed after he came to this position.


    According to the sun island of the two stars, if yehaoxuan can''t break through the plane rule, his strength can''t be restored. He can only start again bit by bit.


    But in the current situation, it would be a little difficult if he really wanted to come back, so yehaoxuan had to find a way to recover his strength and leave this position as soon as possible.


    This hotel was arranged by Xu Xuan for ye haoxuan. Although it was almost as good as that of a big city, it was already a fairly high standard in this small city, and there were still a lot of food around. Ye haoxuan ate at will. He found a ground stall and asked for a bowl of chaos.


    Xiaochaos tastes good, and the soup is also very delicious. According to the stall owner, his ancestors were imperial chefs, and these soup ingredients are ancestral secret recipes, which are not passed on.


    Yehaoxuan just smiled, and he didn''t expose this guy''s boast, because although the soup was very delicious, yehaoxuan obviously ate the taste of industrial materials from it. The bottom of the soup was clearly made of bone soup mixed with some seasonings. What''s the ancestral secret? It''s an international joke.


    However, compared with some soup bottoms mixed with chemical ingredients, the stall owner has a conscience. Mianye haoxuan is too lazy to expose this guy. Just take a bite to fill his stomach.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t finish his bowl of chaos, so the trouble maker came. A passer-by stabbed him and sat down next to yehaoxuan. He said that when yehaoxuan drank the soup, the soup splashed on him, and he had to pay for his clothes.


    "How much is the dress?" Yehaoxuan had almost eaten. He put down his chopsticks and asked.


    "Fivehundred." The guy pointed to his stall and shouted, "if you lose money, you won''t be able to leave today."


    "How can five hundred be enough?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I think the fabric of this dress is good. It should be very valuable. It''s a conservative estimate. It''s fivethousand. OK, fivethousand. I''ll pay for it in full."


    "Fivethousand? Yes, you can compensate me." The guy was stunned. He hadn''t seen anyone take the initiative to increase the price.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan stood up. He picked up his small bench and threw it at the guy''s head.

 Chapter 3645

    Bang, the bench scattered, and the guy fell to the ground with a plop. While yehaoxuan put him down, several other guys on one side had rushed over.


    "How many people are there? Let''s all come out. It''s a man''s job." Yehaoxuan sneered. He threw away half of the bench in his hand and rushed towards the guys.


    He kicked the bench and smashed it. Yehaoxuan didn''t have to play cards in the fight. He didn''t really help. After all, he hadn''t been in the world for a long time. If he really beat these guys to pieces, it would be troublesome. But he swung the bench violently, and those families were also beaten to cry for their parents. After a while, all of them were brought down.


    The guy at the head was quite smart. He stood behind people and shouted loudly, but did not come forward. So when his little brother was put down, he was still standing in a daze.


    "Are you alone?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    When yehaoxuan said this, the guy suddenly woke up. He turned around and ran away, but yehaoxuan didn''t plan to give him a chance to escape. Just after the guy took two steps, yehaoxuan kicked up a bench, which hit the back of the guy''s head heavily.


    Plop! The leading gangster fell to the ground. He screamed and struggled to get up. But yehaoxuan stepped on his back and the goods fell on the ground.


    "Run, you can run." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped on the back of the board and said, "who sent you?"


    "No one sent me here. I just want to beat you up because you are upset." Of course, ban cuntou wouldn''t give up the man behind him so soon. He bit his teeth and shouted.


    "OK, tough, good. It''s the stuff for this profession." Yehaoxuan nodded with a smile and said, "but you have ignored how many means I have. Ha ha, if you don''t say yes, that''s OK. What I have is to make you open your mouth."


    "Even if you killed me, I wouldn''t say another word." As soon as his eyes were closed and his head was horizontal, he felt as if he were dying.


    It''s a pity that the courage of the goods was just pretending. After only three minutes, he screamed and called out what he should and shouldn''t have said. If yehaoxuan hadn''t kicked him away because he thought he was talking too much nonsense, the goods would have told him how many times he had been sneaking around.


    "Your boss, is it a tiger?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, yes. His nickname is tiger. Everyone on the street calls him brother tiger." The goods quickly nodded.


    "Who is your boss? Brother five?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... Yes." The goods hesitated for a while. Originally, he didn''t want to answer this question, but when he saw Lin Yu''s eyes, his head was not free. He said what he should and shouldn''t say.


    "Brother five has a very good reputation in Taoism." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I''m just a stranger. I can''t figure out why he should give me such a stranger."


    "Brother Hu... Brother Hu was locked up. The boss found out the reason and thought you were too nosy, so... So he sent us to teach you a lesson and warn you by the way."


    "Oh, so it is." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "now that you are here, I have taught you a lesson. Can you roll away?"


    "Get out... I''ll get out, I''ll get out right away." The guy nodded repeatedly. He could not even care about his little brother and left here.


    "I know how much I''m going to do. Don''t pretend to be dead with me here. If you can move, get out of here. I don''t want to say it again." Lin Yu glanced at those little thugs pretending to be dead underground and sneered.


    Yehaoxuan''s sound was a warning. There were some guys who wanted to lie on the ground and pretend to be dead and blackmail yehaoxuan. But seeing that yehaoxuan was a very cruel character, these guys put away all the small calculations they had made. For people like yehaoxuan, they can''t afford to be provoked. Since they can''t afford to be provoked, they have to hide.


    So those guys who pretended to be dead got up one by one and left here in despair.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He didn''t want to be involved in Li Rou''s business, but those guys came to the door. Since that was the case, he had to take care of it to the end.


    The next morning, the special ward of the traditional Chinese medicine hospital.


    Originally, the conditions of this small county were not very good. After all, the medical resources were limited. However, due to the arrival of Mr. Xu, some resources were forcibly moved out of the hospital. Therefore, Mr. Xu seems to be the best place for this small hospital and even the whole small county.


    In fact, the shortage of medical resources has become a social topic. Even in this parallel world, it is the same. Yehaoxuan knows, but he doesn''t want to say more, because the reality is like this, and he can''t change it.


    In the previous world, there was only a slight improvement, but this world is inherently unfair, and no one can help it.


    After giving Mr. Xu a pulse and asking about the situation, yehaoxuan said with a smile: "Mr. Xu''s problem is not big. I''m adjusting the medicine and acupuncture for you. You can go back to city a in about twoorthree days."


    "Really? I''m ready." Old Xu is very happy. He is a restless person. He is very uncomfortable living in the hospital. With his previous temper, he has been clamoring to be discharged from the hospital, but this time he can''t. After all, this time the situation is different from the past. When he is old, he can''t refuse.


    "Of course it''s true. Haha, Mr. Xu, you can rest assured that I can help you. However, there is still a long way to go before you can fully recover. So in the next time, you need to rest and pay attention to your eating habits. I promise that you will be well after half a year."


    "Good, good." Old Xu was excited: "my old problem has always been controlled by medication. I never thought I could get rid of it one day. Ha ha, Xiaoye, you are the most powerful doctor I have ever seen."


    "I''m flattered." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I just know some folk recipes for this disease."


    "Young man, modesty is a good thing, but don''t be too modest. Xiaoye, are you interested in developing in city a?" Xu said with a smile, "if you are interested in going there, you will make great achievements in the future."


    "This... I haven''t thought about the future yet." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment. He smiled and said, "take one step and say one step."


    "Young people, you have to have your own life plan." Old Xu laughed and said, "but it doesn''t matter. If you figure it out, go to city a to find me at any time. The door of the Xu family has always been open for you."

 Chapter 3646

    "OK, thank you first." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "Mr. Xu, take a rest first. I''ll write a prescription now and adjust the medicine for you."


    "Good Xiaoye, ha ha, please." Xu nodded approvingly.


    "Lao Li, what do you think of Xiao Ye?" After yehaoxuan left, old Xu looked back at old Li Dao.


    "Ha ha, Lao Xu, you have read countless people. You should be better than me at reading people''s skills." Old Li smiled and said, "after all, over the years, I have been living in this small mountain village and have not seen as much as you."


    "You still have resentment in your heart." After staring at Li Caijing for a long time, Xu said with a wry smile, "OK, this time back to city a, I''ll try to rehabilitate you."


    "No, you don''t have to complain. You don''t have to pick up the old things. The old things have passed, and I''m doing well." Mr. Li smiled and said, "what I said is the truth. You read countless people and your eyes are more poisonous than mine. What do you think of Xiaoye?"


    "Yes, very good." Xu nodded approvingly and said, "I have never seen a young man like him. I think he has experienced many things and has seen through the essence of the world."


    "Yes, that''s what makes him different from others." Li Lao said with a smile: "it goes without saying that his personality, especially his medical skills, makes me feel inferior."


    "Haha, Lao Li, it''s enough to prove his strength if you can say something like this. I dare not say anything else. Haha, but in terms of medical skills, you''ve never served others. Now you say the words" ashamed to be inferior ", which shows that the child is very powerful."


    "Haha, to tell you the truth, I haven''t taken any medicine, but I am really ashamed of the child''s medical skills."


    "I finally have a solution to my old problems. Haha, I won''t have to suffer such a crime in the future. It''s worse than death every winter and summer."


    "Yes, you can''t die. You really suffer alive just by holding on. I''ve seen cases like you before. I know what''s going on." Mr. Li sighed and said, "seriously, I can''t help it. This time it''s not Xiaoye. I''m afraid you''ll still suffer in the future."


    "I want this child to go to city A. I appreciate him." Old Xu smiled and said, "but it seems that he doesn''t care much about what he just looked like."


    "Haha, young people have young people''s ideas." Old Li laughed and said, "their thinking is not what we old people can think of. So let him do it. No one knows what he thinks."


    "Yes, there aren''t many excellent young people like him now. I''m also a talent. Unfortunately, he has his ideas. Otherwise, I really want to take him. But this young man should not take it. His future is limitless." Old Xu smiled.


    "Ha ha, there aren''t many people who can make you comment like that." Mr. Li laughed and said, "with your words, I think he will make great achievements in the future."


    "Maybe he is also a noble man, because he has a temperament, which seems to be born. If you don''t know his details, I really think he is the child of a rich family." Old Xu smiled.


    "No, it''s not. The child''s life has been hard since he was a child." Old Li shook his head slightly and said, "everyone in the family has died one after another. There is only one old lady. He can have the ability now. It all depends on his own efforts."


    "So the boy is not easy." Xu nodded slightly and said, "my words have been put there. Let''s see if he is happy."


    "I don''t know. However, I think he has a lot of ambition. Unless he is absolutely unique, he shouldn''t come to the door."


    "Young man, not bad." Xu nodded.


    "Brother, is my grandpa all right?" As soon as he went out, Xu Xuan ran to yehaoxuan and asked him. He was a little nervous.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it. There are still diseases that can''t be solved?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the old man''s health is OK, but the recent diet should be light."


    "Especially for tonics, we should keep this in mind and never take them indiscriminately." Yehaoxuan said, "if you take supplements, all your previous efforts will be in vain. We have to start from scratch."


    "Why not take supplements?" Xu Xuan was puzzled and asked, "my grandfather is in poor health. Don''t you just use some supplements?"


    "Tonics, in the strict sense, are medicines, and medicines cannot be used indiscriminately." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "and the old man''s current physical condition is empty without compensation. If he is allowed to use drugs indiscriminately, it will harm him instead. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t quite understand... But it will be right to listen to you. Don''t worry. I won''t let him take tonics in disorder." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "how was the harvest last night?"


    "Harvest? What harvest?" Yehaoxuan asked for some reason.


    "Have you got that sister?" Xu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Your expression..." yehaoxuan frowned and said, "it''s very licentious."


    "... I''m thinking of you. You call me licentious." Xu Xuan said something speechless.


    "I just want to help her. Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but speaking of this, I really want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xuan asked.


    "When I went back last night, I was attacked." Yehaoxuan said: "and I found out that it was the man sent by the fifth brother. I had something to do with the tiger going in, so it annoyed the fifth brother behind the scenes."


    "What? Is there such a thing? That son of a bitch, Zhao Wu, really thinks he''s a local bully? He''s just a bleached little gangster. I''ll send someone to clean him up now." Xu Xuan was furious. He didn''t want to get into trouble when he came here. He didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    However, he regards ye haoxuan as his friend, especially since he is also his grandfather''s lifesaver. Now Zhao Wu is in trouble with ye haoxuan. If he doesn''t say so, isn''t his authority challenged by those guys?


    "Well, as a young Xu family, if you really give a hand to those people, it''s like saying that you have degraded your identity." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t hurry to find the trouble of those guys. The goods are for me. I''ll just go and solve them."


    "You? How do you solve it?" Xuxuan asked, "violence solves problems?"

 Chapter 3647

    "When necessary, violence is needed to solve the problem." Yehaoxuan didn''t deny it either. He smiled and said, "but the premise is that I have to know the details of that guy."


    "You want me to check on him?" Xu Xuan was not stupid either. He soon understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "That''s right. Check him. Go deep. It''s best to find out his ancestors for 18 generations. How many of the people in the street are clean?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, it''s not clean. Now many people are bleached, because the state does not allow such people to exist." Xu Xuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll leave this matter to me. I promise to find out that guy''s ancestors for 18 generations."


    "OK, please." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s nothing. I also know that the strong dragon doesn''t suppress the local snake. That guy is a local snake here. But don''t worry. I have many ways to make that guy want to be immortal and die. I can make him cry." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "Well, I should go to the hospital over there to see Li Rou''s father. Help me find out the identity of the fifth brother and tell me later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, don''t worry. You don''t have to worry about this little thing." Xu Xuan waved his hand. Although he said that the strong dragon did not suppress the local snakes, his influence was not in this small county, but it had something to do with it.


    Zhao Wu has been here for so long. Even if he is clean, he will still keep the case record. As long as he checks carefully, he will find out the problem.


    "Well, thank you first. I''ll contact you later." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and walked out of the hospital.


    Originally, he wanted to take a taxi to the county hospital, but as soon as he went out, he saw Li rou. It seemed that she had been waiting for yehaoxuan here for a while.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He was puzzled and asked, shouldn''t Li Rou be taking care of her father at this time?


    "I''m waiting for you here... Don''t you want to see my father again? I''m afraid..." Li Rou stopped here.


    In fact, even if she didn''t say it, yehaoxuan could guess that she would never leave. She was afraid that she wouldn''t go. After all, her father''s illness was just right. If yehaoxuan really doesn''t care, who knows if there will be any changes in the future.


    Women sometimes appear to be very strong, but in fact, her heart is extremely eager to find a man to rely on. Li Rou is also a person who has experienced ups and downs. No one believed her, but yehaoxuan came into her life, which made her instinctively close to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t worry. Since I said I would take care of this matter, I will take care of it to the end." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I won''t leave you alone."


    "Thank you." Li Rou whispered.


    "Come on, let''s go and have a look at your father. Was his condition stable yesterday?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, fortunately, his condition was fairly stable yesterday, and there was no relapse. It was just that my brother''s affairs had a great impact on him, so he almost talked in his sleep last night."


    "What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He has been saying that my brother is unfilial and his family is unfortunate. He has no face to see his ancestors because he is such a black sheep." Li Rou sighed and said, "my father is a very traditional person. What he attaches most importance to is the education at home."


    "The person who caused the accident was my brother, which made him feel defeated. If my brother''s affairs can not have a happy ending, I guess he will not be able to overcome this barrier in his whole life."


    "Sometimes people are so persistent." Yehaoxuan sighed, then he smiled and said, "don''t worry, this thing will have a happy ending. By the way, where is your brother now?"


    "I don''t know." Li Rou shook her head and sighed: "my brother was a very honest man, but I don''t know why he became addicted to gambling. He owed usury and profits. I feel that I can''t pay it back in my life."


    "Has the principal been repaid?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have. We have already paid three times the principal." Judo Li: "but those lenders still refuse to let us off. I really don''t know what to do."


    "Just pay off the principal. If they eat more, they have to spit it out." Yehaoxuan sneered: "these gangsters in small places are really lawless."


    "Although... I know that the lenders are not protected by the law, but I have no choice. After all, Zhao Wu and his followers have a huge influence here. I am afraid that they will fight against them..."


    "Well, it''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I said I would take care of this matter to the end, so I won''t let it go. Don''t worry, I''ve asked my friend to check Zhao Wu. There will be news soon. As long as I can find out his background, it will be easy to deal with him in the future."


    "Thank you." Li Rou whispered, "how can I repay you?"


    "When you see a rough road, you should help each other. Don''t talk about repaying. There''s no need." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "well, let''s go and see your father. He should be all right. If he''s about the same, he can go out. By the way, where do you live now?"


    "My parents'' house has been mortgaged. Now I live in a relative''s spare house." Li Rou said, "anyway, as long as my father is all right, I am most worried about him now. He is the spiritual support of our family. If he falls down now, I really don''t know what to do."


    "OK, it''s OK. I''ll let my friend think of a way to get back the house you mortgaged. Don''t worry, it''s still a legal society." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you." Lirou said gratefully that at this time, her mobile phone received a text message. She glanced at the message and her face slightly changed.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan looked at her face and asked with concern.


    "My brother sent me a message. She asked me to go to him at night and tell me something important." Judo Lee.


    "Then go and see him. I''ll go with you if I have nothing to do in the evening." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you." Li Rou looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, yesterday you rejected me, which surprised me."


    "Unexpected what?" Yehaoxuan looked at Li Rou for some reason. He smiled and said, "do you think there can be no such kind-hearted people in this world?"

 Chapter 3648

    "Yes... Yes." Li Rou sighed: "in fact, I have seen through the people''s hearts in this society. I think most people in the world are unprofitable and can''t get up early. You help me like this without asking for repayment. I... I was a little skeptical at first."


    "I doubt I have another plan? Then why do you want me to help you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t help it. There aren''t many people willing to help me now." Li Rou shook her head and said, "but now I find that you are really different from those people. You really want to help me..."


    "I still said that it would be a great favor for you to help me when things get rough. But for me, it might be a little help."


    "I feel that if I can help my family through the difficulties with my hands, it is also a good choice." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let''s go to the hospital to see your father, and then we''ll go to see your brother in the evening."


    "Well, good." Li Rou nodded slightly.


    Father Li has already left the intensive care unit. He was all right. Apart from being depressed about his son, there is nothing bad about him. But after all, he is old and has been unconscious for so long.


    If he was discharged now, I''m afraid his condition would change, so after leaving the intensive care unit, he remained in the ordinary ward for observation.


    When yehaoxuan saw him, he had just eaten something. As soon as he saw yehaoxuan coming, father Li sat up. He held yehaoxuan''s hand tightly and burst into tears. He was really grateful to yehaoxuan.


    Although Mrs. Li kept it from him, he knew something about what had happened during his coma. He also knew how much his wife and daughter had been wronged.


    If it weren''t for yehaoxuan, they would continue to suffer.


    "Xiaoye, thank you. Thank you so much. You are the lifesaver of our family." Father Li almost burst into tears when he said this. He used to be a strong willed man, but now he is forced to do this. I have to say that sometimes reality can really beat a man.


    "It''s OK. It''s all a small effort." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Uncle Li, you just woke up, and all aspects of your body haven''t fully recovered, so you should take more rest to make yourself feel better as soon as possible."


    "Thank you. Thank you very much. If my unfilial son were half as good as you, we wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation." Father Li sighed.


    "Well, it''s OK. I have some friends here. I''ll let them think of ways. Don''t worry, there will still be justice in this world." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    After three comforts, Li Fu finally lies down to rest. Yehaoxuan and Li Rou go outside the ward.


    "Your father''s situation doesn''t matter much, but now he hasn''t come out of your brother''s incident. His heart is a little shadowy. It needs a process, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll prescribe a few pills to calm his mood."


    "You and your mother, don''t talk to him about bad things recently, so as not to stimulate him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I know. Now we are all forced to smile in front of him, and we dare not reveal any bad things on the surface." Li Rou quickly nodded and said, "can he leave the hospital?"


    "It''s not a big problem. Apart from being in a bad mood, his body is no longer in serious trouble. If you don''t feel at ease, you can observe here. If you really don''t want to stay, you can go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I know. I think it''s better to observe in the hospital for a few days." "After all, he was too ill before," Li Rou said


    Indeed, father Li suddenly fainted when he was stimulated, and his life was hardly saved. Now even Ben came over, Li Rou''s mother and daughter dare not let him leave easily. They have a shadow in their hearts.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is a hospital. You can''t break in... There is a critical care area ahead. You can''t go there."


    At this moment, a loud noise came. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a group of hoodlums wearing vests and with tattoos on their exposed skin. A security guard tried to stop them in front of them, but the security guard was pushed away by a tattooed man.


    "Are you Li Rou?" The tattoo man walked directly to Li rou. He looked at Li Rou up and down, and then smiled: "yes, the physical condition is good, and there is still some foundation, ha ha."


    "Who are you and what do you want to do?" Li Rou took a step back. Originally, she was a little afraid, but when she thought that yehaoxuan was standing behind her, her fear disappeared.


    In fact, she knows who the other party is without asking. This must be to ask for debt again.


    "Who am I? I don''t think I need to explain." The tattoo man smiled and said, "we are from brother Wu. Brother tiger went to the bureau to have a rest for a few days, so I will temporarily act as his agent. You can call me a Qiang. People outside call me baldheaded Qiang."


    Indeed, the guy''s big shaved head is extremely bright and very conspicuous. With his tattoo, he can frighten the honest people with fear from the momentum.


    "I heard your father woke up. Ha ha, it''s good, it''s good. Your filial piety moved heaven, so God made your father wake up. I''ll congratulate you first." Baldheaded Qiang laughed.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Asked Li rou.


    "What do I want to do? Do I have to say more?" Baldheaded Qiang looked at Li Rou with a surprised expression and said, "if you really forget, I''ll remind you now."


    "Your brother, Li Guang, borrowed our money. Now it''s the deadline. He doesn''t pay back the money and hides. So we have to find you." The bald man stroked his shiny head and said, "what I said is clear enough. If it is not clear enough, I don''t mind explaining it to you again."


    "I have already paid back your money." Li Rou said, "if you''re pushing your luck, we''ll have to see you in court."


    "Oh, little girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You have great skills. How dare you speak to brother Qiang in such a tone?" A little gangster sneered. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you think you have found a backer? So your confidence is hardened?"


    "What I said is the truth. I have already paid back your money. If you are making trouble, you will have to see the court." Judo Lee.


    "Little girl, you don''t have to use the court to pressure me. Listen, it''s natural to owe money." Baldheaded Qiang, a veteran, was certainly not afraid of Li Rou''s threat. He smiled and said, "even if we go to the court, we are not afraid. We have IOUs."

 Chapter 3649

    "Yes, you have paid back some money, but the money is not enough to give us interest. Do you really think that money can send us away?" Baldheaded Qiang smiled. He approached judo Li: "usury, rolling profits, you haven''t heard of it."


    "It is illegal for you. I still say that. I have already paid back the money that should be paid. If you want more, I have to go to the court to sue you."


    "You are so fucking shameless." After the baldheaded man became strong, a guy was furious. He came forward and wanted to go.


    But as soon as his hand reached out, it was held by one hand. Yehaoxuan grabbed his hand and pushed him away.


    The guy felt that his hand was being pinched and broken by yehaoxuan. After he was pushed away by yehaoxuan, his hand was so numb that he gasped in pain.


    "If you are a man, you must be a gentleman." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "be careful. If I see you touching this lady again, I will break your hand."


    "You are the boy whose surname is ye." Baldheaded Qiang sneered: "I heard that brother tiger fell into your hands?"


    "I can''t say that he fell into my hands. It was his own misdeeds that fell into the hands of the police." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "his affairs have nothing to do with me. Don''t try to put his affairs on my head."


    "Hehe, if you weren''t nosy, brother tiger wouldn''t be so cruel. Brother tiger is my senior. He came out earlier than me." Baldheaded Qiang said, "but he is such a man that he has been defeated. It shows that you still have some skills."


    "I have no ability. Really, I am a little doctor." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "but now Li Rou is my friend, and her business is my business. If you really don''t listen to me, there''s no way. I have to break your hands and legs, as long as I can let you have a few days."


    "Hehe, boy, your tone is not small." Baldheaded and forced to smile: "to be honest, I haven''t seen such a arrogant person like you for a long time."


    "That''s because this place is too small and remote. If you go out and see the world more, I promise, you will find more arrogant people than you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you really think we don''t know your bottom line?" Baldheaded and forced to smile, he walked up to yehaoxuan, gathered around yehaoxuan''s ear and whispered, "do you really think I don''t know that your family is dead?"


    "What?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He felt that there was something to be said when he was bald.


    "Haha, do you want me to tell you again? I said, your family is dead. You are barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes, but you are surnamed Ye. Don''t be too arrogant. Don''t forget that there is an old lady in your family. If you are really arrogant, I can''t guarantee that your old lady will have some problems."


    Yehaoxuan is furious. In this world, the old lady is his only concern. This guy dares to threaten him with the old lady. This is the inverse scale of touching yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly grabbed the guy''s collar, then took him and slammed him against the wall.


    Originally, yehaoxuan instinctively wanted to catch this guy''s hair, but it was a pity that the goods were bald, so yehaoxuan had to catch his collar instead.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his collar and slammed his bare head against the wall. With a bang, the white wall immediately turned red. Then yehaoxuan kicked him away. The head of the goods hit the glass door.


    With a crash, the glass door broke open, and the goods fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan stepped forward and stepped on his head. Then he quickly grabbed a piece of glass and landed on his head.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Rou exclaimed. She hurried forward and grabbed yehaoxuan''s arm. She was afraid that yehaoxuan would really stab the broken glass in her hand.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan shook his head gently. He broke away from Li Rou''s hand, and then stared at his bald head and said coldly, "just now, you have the guts to try again?"


    Baldheaded and shaking his head, he was really confused. He wanted to say a cruel word to frighten ye haoxuan so that ye haoxuan would not be too arrogant, but he didn''t expect that his words would irritate ye haoxuan.


    Although this is a hospital, although this is in broad daylight, the bald man has no doubt. If he dares to say half a word threatening yehaoxuan, the glass slice in yehaoxuan''s hand will be stabbed into his big head without hesitation.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is a hospital. I don''t believe it. You dare to kill me." Although he is afraid, he still has to pretend that Lao Tzu is not afraid of you. You dare not take my momentum.


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly grabbed the glass in his hand and slapped it on the bald head. With a loud bang, the glass broke open and countless small pieces of glass were embedded in the bald brother''s hair under the urging of yehaoxuan''s true spirit.


    Baldheaded brother screamed. He felt that the glass slice in yehaoxuan''s hand was deeply stabbed into his head.


    After screaming, the baldheaded brother realized that yehaoxuan didn''t do it, but yehaoxuan''s shot really scared him out of his wits.


    "Did you hear what I just said?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Listen, I heard you, brother. I''m just saying... It''s a legal society now. You, don''t break the law." Baldheaded Qiang managed to squeeze out a smile.


    "I admire you hooligans." Yehaoxuan sneered: "when I told you about the law, you played rogue for me. When I played rogue with you, you told me about the law. Ha ha, it''s nine-year compulsory education. How can you be better than others?"


    "No... elder brother, we come out to lick blood on the edge of the knife, and our heads are pinned to our trouser belts. Maybe we won''t be there any more. But you are different. Do you want to live a good life?"


    "So... It doesn''t pay to be serious with people like me." Baldheaded and said with a smile: "brother, I was cruel just now. You know, our profession... We can''t do without cruel words."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. His bald head softened. He didn''t have to die with the bald head. He loosened his bald head and stood up and said, "your boss is Zhao Wu, right?"


    "Yes, yes, the fifth brother is our boss." Baldheaded, he got up with difficulty, and his little brother on his side hurriedly supported him.

 Chapter 3650

    Just now, when ye haoxuan started to fight, the younger brothers around him were scared silly. Originally, they were cruel. They were brave and brave. But they were cruel, and they didn''t become popular with each other.


    Just now, when their bald heads were stuck on the wall, they even felt that a rotten watermelon hit the wall. Ye haoxuan''s momentum shocked them, so that none of them dared to make an attack.


    "Tell your fifth brother later. I''ll see him later. I want to have a good talk with him face to face." Yehaoxuan took the paper towel handed over by Li Rou, wiped the blood on his hands and said, "but there is a word to be made clear. I am in charge of Li Rou''s affairs. If there is anything you can do for me, don''t bother the Li family."


    "Well, I know. If you say so, I will bring it." Baldheaded Qiang feels his head is burning. Many of the broken glass pieces that yehaoxuan just shot on his scalp. Now he is in a hurry to go to the surgery to find someone to take them out.


    "All right, go away. Don''t let me see you again." Yehaoxuan sneered. He waved like a fly.


    "Go..." baldheaded Qiang now has no face at all, but in this case, he doesn''t care about his face. He waved and hurried away with his younger brothers.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing yehaoxuan''s hands full of blood, Li Rou was a little jumpy. She took the medicine box at one side and wanted to give yehaoxuan medicine.


    "It''s OK. My hand is not hurt. The blood is from that guy." "Don''t be nervous," said Ye haoxuan with a smile. "I really didn''t pay attention to these little gangsters."


    "I''m sorry... It''s because of me that I have caused you so much trouble." Lirou bowed her head, and her tears rolled in her eyes: "or... Leave this matter alone. These people are not easy to mess with."


    "I want them to understand that I am more difficult to mess with than they are." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I haven''t paid attention to the young thugs who have come out. They won''t trouble you in the future."


    "Besides, I asked him to give a message to Zhao Wu. You are my friend. I''m in charge of this matter. He won''t bother you in the future." Yehaoxuan said, "OK, let''s go to see your brother and see where he is. I''ll meet Zhaowu in person later."


    Li Rou wanted to say something more, but at this time, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She connected the phone. As soon as the other person spoke, her face changed instantly.


    "What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My brother." Li Rou whispered.


    "Then, listen to him." Yehaoxuan said, "look where he is hiding."


    "Elder sister, I am now living in a folk house near Changjiang Road. You must see me out of here tonight, or they will kill me." Li Rou walks to the corner and presses the hands-free button.


    "Xiao Ming, don''t worry. Where is your location? Send me the specific location. I''ll go to find you." Li Rou said anxiously, "don''t be afraid. They dare not mess around."


    "Elder sister, my friend is here now... This is a bar. I have been working for him since my accident, but my whereabouts have been leaked. They will not let me go of the money I owe them." An anxious voice came from the microphone. It was the voice of Li Rou''s brother Li Ming.


    He said in a tearful voice, "sister, I really didn''t mean to. I wanted to stop, but I don''t know why. My hands don''t work. They keep telling me that my bad luck has run out and I will win next, so I... I listened to them."


    "Listen, Xiao Ming. Now that things have happened, don''t blame yourself. I''ll go to you now. It''s OK. There will be a solution." Li rouchen shouted: "remember, you are a man. You are the one who will fight against the future of the Li family. You can''t cry."


    "Sister... I know. I don''t cry." Li Ming stopped crying. He choked and said, "you must come here tonight. Now they are still in the store. I dare not show up. When you come here in the evening, I have something to say."


    "OK, you should protect yourself there. When I get there at night, it''s OK. Everything will be solved." Said Li rou.


    After hanging up the phone, Li Rou took a deep breath. Like her brother, she was also very helpless. However, things have reached this stage. Even if she doesn''t want to face it, she has to face it. If she can''t resist it, what should her family do?


    Yehaoxuan destination Lirou, he also slightly sighed, this girl was also the apple of her parents'' palm, but because of such things, she had to face those things she had never faced.


    It was a great blow to a girl, but the girl resisted, and she accepted what she didn''t need to bear at her age.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that sometimes a woman''s strength may not be on the surface, but the inner strength is the real strength.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go with you in the evening and tell your brother that he doesn''t have to be so afraid. He won''t have to hide in the future." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "Thank you, I know." Li Rou nodded slightly.


    In the evening, a not too big bar.


    The name of this bar is oriole, which is a good name. Although the place is not big, it is decorated with a feeling. It belongs to the kind of existence that people can see the bright spots at a glance.


    Now the night has just fallen, and the place has not been completely lively. Yehaoxuan and Lirou push the door open and go in.


    "Gentlemen, we haven''t opened here yet." A waiter was cleaning up. When he saw the two people coming in, he looked up and said, "it didn''t open until nine o''clock. It didn''t open until the next morning."


    "We are looking for someone." Li Rou said, "I''m looking for Li Ming."


    "Li Ming? Who are you?" The waiter was stunned. He looked at the two men carefully.


    "I am his sister." Said Li rou.


    "You are his sister Li rou." The waiter suddenly realized it. He pointed to the upstairs and said, "he is hiding upstairs. Today, a group of people are asking him for trouble. He has been hiding in the utility room on the second floor and hasn''t come out yet."


    "OK, thanks." Li Rou nodded her thanks in a hurry. She hurried upstairs.


    There is a utility room on the second floor for cleaning supplies. On the side of the bathroom, the door is usually locked. The group should have been looking for it for a while, but they couldn''t find Li Ming, so they left.

 Chapter 3651

    But these guys will certainly not give up. Once they touch such things as usury, it is difficult to get rid of them.


    "Xiao Ming, Xiao Ming, are you in there? I''m my sister. Are you there?" Li Rou knocked on the door gently.


    As soon as the door opened, a young man''s head appeared inside. This was Li Rou''s younger brother, Li Ming. Seeing his younger brother, Li Rou was shocked. It was only a long time since she saw him. His younger brother was as thin as dry firewood. It seemed that his weak son could be blown away in a gust of wind.


    "Sister, sister, you are here at last." Li Ming almost cried when he saw his sister, but when he saw yehaoxuan following his sister, he was shocked and instinctively shrank back.


    "Xiao Ming, it''s OK. This is my sister''s friend. He''s here to help us." Li Rou hurriedly comforted.


    "Come here and let me see." Yehaoxuan glances at Li Ming, who has been shrinking back. His eyebrows frown. Li Ming is just a teenager. He looks like he is eighteen or nine years old at most. It seems that he has been cheated.


    Those bastards can really do anything for money. Strictly speaking, Li Ming is still a child. Yehaoxuan thought he was a guy who didn''t do his job. But after seeing him, yehaoxuan denied his previous ideas.


    The child seems to be a simple person, not a kind of ignorant existence. The reason why he fell into the pit should be that someone cheated him.


    "No, No." Li Ming shrinks back in horror. Now he has a hostile attitude towards any stranger. Even if yehaoxuan came with his sister, he also has a fear in his heart.


    "Xiao Ming, don''t be afraid. He''s my sister''s friend. He''s here to help us." Li Rou hurriedly said, "don''t be afraid. He is a good man."


    After Li Rou''s three persuasions, Li Ming finally stopped shrinking. He let yehaoxuan grab his arm and lift up his sleeve.


    On his arm, there were countless whiplash marks. These marks were blue and purple. It was not difficult to see that they were left by someone''s abuse. Yehaoxuan opened his clothes again and saw countless marks on his body. These marks were diverse, including whiplash marks and cigarette burns. God knows what happened to this young man under the age of 20.


    "Xiao Ming, what''s wrong with you?" Lirou was shocked. She couldn''t believe looking at the scar on her brother. She covered her mouth and tears fell down.


    Maybe before, she resented her brother''s lack of success. If it wasn''t for him, the family wouldn''t have fallen into such a situation. If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have lost her job and even reduced to a nightclub to please others.


    If it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have let down her pride and dignity. But now, seeing the scars on her brother''s body, all her grievances disappeared at this moment.


    God knows what my brother has experienced these days. He is just a teenager. Why would anyone treat him like this? He didn''t hurt himself.


    "Sister... I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Li Ming finally cried out: "everything is my fault. I shouldn''t listen to them. I shouldn''t gamble. If it weren''t for me, dad wouldn''t be ill, you wouldn''t lose your job, and our family wouldn''t be debt chased by underworld people."


    "It''s my fault, it''s all my fault." Li Ming shouted, "I''m sorry for you. I''m sorry for my parents. I have been taught by my father."


    "Where did you come from?" Yehaoxuan looked up and asked.


    "It''s Zhao Wu''s people. I was hiding before, but they always have a way to find me. Every time they find me, they beat me up. I''ve been hiding from him for several times, so his people threatened to abolish me after they found me. I''m really afraid."


    "Sister, I''m really scared. I want to leave here, but I''m broke now. I really have no choice but to find you. I''m really sorry." Li Ming cried.


    "Xiao Ming, it''s all right Xiao Ming. Things will pass. Don''t be afraid. There''s a sister." Li Rou wiped away her tears. She took Li Ming and said, "let''s go. Now go to the hospital with my sister. Do you have any other injuries?"


    "Yes, internal injuries. These superficial injuries are nothing, but he should have been hit hard by others. His internal organs were shaken a little. Fortunately, we came here today. If he drags on like this, his life will be lost." Yehaoxuan speaks. He pulls Li Ming out, opens an empty box, and goes in.


    "Turn on the light." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ll go." Li Rou hurried to turn on the light.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll treat you now." Yehaoxuan asks Li Ming to lie down on the sofa. He takes out the silver needle and begins to treat Li Ming. Li Ming is badly hurt. If he didn''t meet yehaoxuan tonight, his life would be lost.


    When he lifts Li Ming''s clothes, ye haoxuan finds a blue and purple palm print on his back. It suddenly dawns on him. It seems that this palm print is the main reason for Li Ming''s injury.


    The color of this palm print has faded. It seems that it is not a new injury. Li Ming''s internal injury is caused by this palm print. Anyone who can shoot such a palm is definitely an expert in internal Kung Fu.


    But as an internal expert, why should he embarrass an ordinary person? Are they working with lenders? It doesn''t make sense. Such people should disdain to be with these little gangsters.


    "Does this place behind you still hurt?" Yehaoxuan asked according to the blue and purple palm print behind Li Ming.


    "No pain... But some numbness." Li Ming replied.


    "Do you remember who beat this place?" Yehaoxuan said, "when do you call?"


    "It was an old man. When they found me in the bar, they followed an old man. They threatened to kill me. I retorted. Then the old man said I was too arrogant. He slapped me here." Li Ming replied.


    "How did you feel then?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It hurts. It hurts a lot. That kind of pain is much heavier than those thugs hitting me. At that time, I felt that my bones were almost falling apart. My eyes were black. I almost fainted." Li Ming said with lingering fear, "since then, I have often coughed... And..."


    "And what? Tell me." Li Rou asked anxiously.


    "Moreover, when I cough, I feel pain all over my body. Sometimes, I cough up blood." Li Ming said.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Li Rou asked anxiously.

 Chapter 3652

    "The person who hurt him should be a master of internal Kung Fu." Yehaoxuan replied, "it''s very hard, but his real purpose should not be to kill Xiao Ming. He wants to teach your brother a lesson. Otherwise, this palm will kill him on the spot."


    "Who are they, Xiao Ming? Who are you offending?" Li Rou feels a little chilly. She doesn''t know that there are internal experts in the world, let alone the horror of internal experts. Apart from other things, the palm print on Li Ming alone can make her scared.


    How can a normal person slap someone so hard? Besides, ye haoxuan said that the other party didn''t really want Li Ming''s life. Otherwise, Li Ming''s life would be lost, which made her even more afraid.


    "Lie down and don''t move. I''ll treat you now." Yehaoxuan is taking out the silver needle and begins to treat Li Ming.


    Yehaoxuan''s strength is not as good as before. He is saying that everything should be cleared from scratch. Otherwise, this kind of injury is really worthless to him. However, Haoran''s strength of genuine Qi is so great that it is not realistic to want to have Qi therapy. So now he has to treat Li Ming temporarily with excellent medical skills.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s medical skills are excellent, so even if Li Ming''s injury is too serious, it is not too difficult for him. As long as he temporarily suppresses the injury, it will be easy to deal with it in the future. Although he can''t get better as soon as possible, his injury should be OK after ten days and a half months.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan breathed out a long breath. He took down the last needle and said to Li Rou, "his injury is no big deal, but recently, don''t do strenuous exercise. Otherwise, it is very likely to affect the injury and make it worse."


    "Well, I know. I''ll certainly get his attention." Li Rou nods.


    "All right, take your brother back. I should have almost done what I asked my friend to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, Li Ming, you are OK. I have searched here several times, but you are not here. It seems that you are hiding well." Just then, a burst of laughter came.


    A baldheaded fat man with several people behind him. The fat man was wearing a vest and his bare arms were covered with tattoos. A young man who followed him was always laughing with him.


    This young man is Li Ming''s friend and the son of the owner of this bar. Li Ming has been hiding from him for a while.


    "Guan Fei, your mother''s wings have grown hard. Now you dare to cheat me. Didn''t you say that the boy isn''t here? Why is he here now? Tell me why. If you can''t tell me, today''s business will be over."


    "No, brother Guang, how dare I lie to you? I''ve let him go before. How dare I hide the person you want? I don''t know he''s hiding here." Guan Fei said with a smile.


    "Hehe, fortunately, I have a heart. Otherwise, the boy must have really run away. Guan Fei, I remember this time. You dare to do the right thing with brother five. Your father doesn''t want to do this business." The bald fat man sneered.


    "No, no, I don''t dare. I let him work here, so I can pay back the debt to brother five. Otherwise, look at this boy. He has nothing. What will he give you to pay back the debt?" Guan Fei laughed.


    "Li Ming, why haven''t you left yet?" When Guan Fei finished, he looked at Li Ming with some silence. He wanted to help his friend, but now he can''t.


    Today, the villains have been here for several times. They haven''t found Li Ming. Guan Fei originally planned to ask Li Ming to leave here as soon as they left. But who knows, these bastards killed another shot, and they actually came back.


    Even if Guan Fei wants to help Li Ming this time, he can''t help him. After all, his father''s business still needs to go on. For example, the business of the bar depends on Zhao Wu''s face. If that guy is not happy, I''m afraid the bar can''t go on.


    "Boy, keep hiding. I see where else you can hide." The bald fat man grinned.


    "Brother Guang, brother Guang, you see he''s not old enough. Don''t be so familiar with him. Don''t hit him again. If you hit a problem, who will pay you back?" Guan Fei quickly said good things.


    "You son, get out of my way." The baldheaded fat man glared at Guan Fei. He pushed Guan Fei aside. He pointed to Guan Fei and said, "I tell you, if your father hadn''t given a lot of filial respect to the fifth brother every year, I would have cleaned up with you. Now get out of here."


    "Guan Fei, stop talking. I can''t bother you any more. I''ll solve my problems myself." As soon as Li Ming gritted his teeth, he stood out. He clenched his fist and shouted, "if you have anything, come to me. Don''t embarrass my family. You can take my life at any time."


    "Oh, boy, it''s good. It''s a man, but seriously, your life is not worth so much money. We''re not interested in your life." Baldheaded and said with a smile, "and you''re dead. Who are we going to charge?"


    "I gave you the money you should have. If you don''t think you have paid it back, you can sue us and sue us. Don''t beat my brother again." Lirou stands up.


    "Oh, you are the boy''s sister. Ha ha, I have heard that the boy''s sister is beautiful and looks very beautiful. But it''s the first time I''ve seen him. Tut Tut, yes, boy, you are blessed. Your sister has such good conditions. Let the fifth brother pack it. Jian Jin is making a lot of money every day."


    "You shut up." Li Ming was so angry that he clenched his fist and said, "one person does things and one person acts as a pawn. I will solve the problems caused by myself. Don''t embarrass my sister."


    "Boy, do you know how much money you owe? Hehe, benefits roll. You can''t afford to work in a bar all your life, but your sister is different. She will have money to come to the door at that stop. She will be comfortable and make money. I see your poor boy. I will show you a clear way. Don''t be ungrateful."


    "You..." Li Ming was so angry that he couldn''t say anything, but he really had nothing to do with these hooligans. He had made up his mind. If these guys really dared to make fun of his sister, he would fight with them.


    "Come on, you guys, don''t be shocked. Take this chick back. We''ll give the fifth brother an explanation." The baldheaded fat man waved his hand and said, "this boy''s account has been going on for so long. It''s just damaging the reputation of our debt company."


    "Well, brother Guang, brothers, let''s go." As soon as a gangster waved his hand, several people walked towards Li rou.

 Chapter 3653

    "What are you doing? I called the police." Li Rou takes a step back. In the face of these vicious gangsters, it must be false to say that she is not afraid at all.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll fight with you." Li Ming was so angry that he finally broke out. He strode forward and rushed to a gangster.


    The guy put Li Ming down with his backhand and hit him in the chest with one punch. Li Ming has just been acupunctured. He can''t stand this punch. If this guy really hits Li Ming, Li Ming''s injury will be aggravated.


    "Xiao Ming." Li Rou screamed.


    "Boy, you are looking for death." The gangster hit Li Ming. He didn''t intend to be merciful.


    At this moment, ye haoxuan rushed forward and kicked it. He kicked the guy''s chest heavily. The thug plopped out fiveorsix meters and fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t move here at all, but now he suddenly shot out. The thugs he killed were too late to let go. Several people were dumbfounded. They looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and thought who the goods were?


    "You are Zhao Wu''s people, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I didn''t ask someone to tell him before. What''s the matter? Come to me. Doesn''t the goods pay attention to my words?"


    "Who are you?" Baldheaded and furious, he has never seen anyone dare to come out to obstruct him. The sudden appearance of Ye haoxuan makes him a little confused. He can''t figure out who ye haoxuan is.


    "My last name is ye. I have taught your people so many times, but I still haven''t remembered my name?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Your surname is ye? Are you the boy named ye?" The goods finally reacted, and he shouted: "brothers, take him down, grandma, this boy has been bad for us for many times. Today we must teach him a good lesson."


    The attendants were not ambiguous. They let go of Li Ming''s brother and sister and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    "If you want to come, you can come together. Don''t come one by one. It won''t be pleasant." Yehaoxuan grinned. He moved his joints and rushed into the crowd.


    After being severely beaten, all these guys fell to the ground. If it was a fight, it would be better to say that these thugs were being beaten, because their combat effectiveness was too weak. Yehaoxuan beat them like beating his own son.


    After a beating, these guys finally became honest. Only the fat man was still stunned on the spot.


    "Why, stupid?" Yehaoxuan looked at the fat man. He smiled and said, "I warned your fifth brother. If you have something to do with me, I will take care of it."


    "What kind of thing are you? You said you would take it down, brother five..." the fat man reacted, and he yelled.


    But before he finished scolding, yehaoxuan quickly gave him a mouth and forcibly took the second half of his words back. The guy covered his face and looked at yehaoxuan with a look of resentment.


    He would have slapped him back if he had behaved as he used to, but now he dare not, because yehaoxuan''s fighting power was clearly in front of him. If he dared to move, yehaoxuan would beat him severely.


    "Keep your mouth clean." Yehaoxuan said as if nothing had happened: "I am not too fond of people with dirty mouths."


    "What do you want?" The fat man said honestly that he didn''t dare to say more nonsense. It''s not so easy to beat his mouth down.


    "Go back and tell your fifth brother that I''ll find him tonight and let him wait for me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s better to have a result today. You''ve been pestering others for so long. If it''s normal, you should just let it go. Isn''t that too much?"


    "Our five brothers have their own rules. Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand them." The fat man shook his head and said, "so..."


    "Pa..." without waiting for him to speak, ye haoxuan slapped him in the face. The fat man looked at ye haoxuan wrongfully. He stammered, "why did you hit me? What did I say wrong?"


    "Listen, I don''t care what the rules of your fifth brother are, but I have my own rules. So don''t hold him down. In my eyes, he is nothing. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    The fat man didn''t dare to speak. In fact, when he met someone like yehaoxuan, he really had nothing to say, so he had to nod his head.


    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "are you unconvinced?"


    "No, no, no, I''m convinced. I admire it." The fat man shook his head again and again. He was not convinced, but did he dare to say it? He felt that as long as he dared to speak out, ye haoxuan must have beaten him again, and he would not be fooled by Ye haoxuan.


    "Just take it easy. Go back and tell your boss. Wait for me in the evening and I will go to find him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The fat man did not dare to say no. he nodded, turned around and ran away. He wanted to be far away from ye haoxuan.


    "Go back, too." Yehaoxuan turned back and said to Li Ming and his sister: "I have taken care of the matter. There will be a solution tonight. Don''t worry."


    "Are you really going to find Zhao Wu?" Li Rou looks at yehaoxuan with some worry and asks.


    "Yes, how can we solve the problem without going to him?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "But it will be very dangerous for you to go alone. I can''t let you take such a big risk." Said Li rou.


    "Ha, that''s OK. I have a way to deal with it. Besides, if I don''t take the risk, your family will be as restless as before. Do you want me to go or don''t you want me to go?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I..." Li Rou bit her lips. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "if you go at risk, I''d rather you don''t go. I can''t hurt you because I don''t want to."


    "Well, with your words, I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, go back. I''m fine, but I''m curious that you''re just an ordinary family. There''s not much money in your family."


    "At present, those who lend money are generally willing to accept whatever is good because the state has severely suppressed them. The money you repay is far beyond their principal, but they still embarrass you. Why is this?"


    "I don''t know, I really don''t know." Lirou shook her head and said, "I''ve thought about it too, but I can''t figure out why. I''m just an ordinary person. Why do they spend so much effort to trouble me?"


    "There must be a reason." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for the reason, I don''t know for the time being."

 Chapter 3654

    "However, after I go to meet Zhao Wu, I should know. All right, go back and I''ll handle my affairs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Li Ming gritted his teeth and said, "I caused this. I can''t let you take risks alone."


    "What good is it for you to go?" "Can you fight, or can you pay back?" yehaoxuan asked


    "I......" Li Ming said, yes, he can''t fight and can''t pay back the money.


    "Stay at home honestly. As I said, I will manage this matter to the end." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Li Ming on the shoulder and said, "well, that''s it. Go back and wait for the news."


    "But they are a group of ferocious people. If I don''t go with you, I''m afraid you will get hurt." Li Ming said sincerely, "although I''m afraid, I can''t let you take the risk alone. I''ll go with you. If they really want to fight, I''ll fight to protect you."


    "Well, your skills are not strong enough, so I''d better do it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your mind is not bad. It''s just that you were deceived for a while. I don''t believe you will gamble for no reason. Come back and tell me what happened."


    "Is it really all right for you to go alone?" Although she has dealt with yehaoxuan for several times, she knows that yehaoxuan is strong enough to beat a dozen people down, but Li Rou is still worried about yehaoxuan.


    After all, Zhao Wu is famous for his ruthlessness. He almost controls the whole underground world of the county.


    Although there has been a serious crackdown on gangsters in recent years, the goods are very smart. He doesn''t leave any clues. Even if he is arrested, most of them will be headed by a younger brother. Therefore, the police have no way to deal with him. After all, we should pay attention to evidence in handling cases now.


    "Don''t worry. It''s OK. I used to play a few by myself. You saw that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s true that you are powerful, but Zhaowu''s place is a tiger''s den. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." Judo Li: "you don''t want to go. We''d better think of other ways."


    "Other methods are too slow." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll go to meet the boy and see what he wants to do. He has been pestering your family for so long. This matter can be solved quickly. It''s better to solve it quickly."


    "Well, don''t worry about me. If I don''t call you before 11:00 this evening, you can just call the police. It''s OK. Although they are fierce, they are only fierce to ordinary people. They dare not really do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But..." Li Rou was still worried


    "Don''t stop talking. It''ll take time." Yehaoxuan looked at his watch and said, "that guy has a fixed location. If he goes late, he won''t be found. I''m really worried. We''ll keep in touch at any time. If I have something, you just call the police."


    "Well, well, you must be careful yourself." Although she was still worried, Li Rou felt that she couldn''t say anything about ye haoxuan, so she could only reluctantly agree. Now she can only silently wish ye haoxuan a safe return.


    "OK, I''m leaving. You can go back and wait for my news at home." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved to them. Then he turned and left here.


    "Sister, who is this man?" After yehaoxuan left, Li Ming asked in silence.


    "A... Very enthusiastic person." Li Rou didn''t know how to introduce ye haoxuan''s identity. She pulled up Li Ming and said, "let''s go back first and wait for his news. Whether our affairs can be solved depends on him tonight."


    "Well, OK, sister, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I''m not sensible, so I made such a big thing. I''m really sorry..."


    "It''s over, and I know it''s not your fault. You don''t want it to happen at this stage. Anyway, it''s over, and you can start again." Said Li rou.


    "Well, start over. I won''t make you angry any more." Li Ming nodded heavily.


    Just after leaving the bar, Xu Xuan called.


    "Brother ye, I have checked it out. I used the upper authority to check it." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "sure enough, there is something wrong with this guy. Although this guy is deeply hidden, he has been targeted by the superior department. His file has been established."


    "It seems that the problem is quite serious." Yehaoxuan said, "if I moved him today, it would not affect the layout above."


    "No, now the top pays attention to this piece, so even if he is just a pawn, the top will also build a file. This guy is a pawn, so with his file, everything he has done is recorded here."


    "But now there are too many big tigers and they haven''t finished catching them, so it''s not his turn for the time being. When they free up their hands, they will certainly find him trouble. So now if you want to move him, you can move him. It''s a big deal to let him join the team. Anyway, he''s in a hurry to die." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "Hehe, well, then I''ll go to meet him. Where is he now? Send me a position and I''ll find him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The location will be sent to your mobile phone later. However, it seems that there is a master of internal Kung Fu around him. I will send someone to join you later." Xuxuan said, "although you can fight, you should not be able to deal with internal experts."


    "Not sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t underestimate my brother. Just take your position. I''ll meet him myself later."


    "OK, you have to be careful. Internal experts don''t mean to play." Xu Xuan gave ye haoxuan some reassuring advice.


    Although he didn''t know yehaoxuan for a long time, he knew yehaoxuan''s strength. Yehaoxuan was not a rash person. He said that if he could get it done, he would be able to get it done. So Xu Xuan didn''t worry.


    "OK, I see. Send me the location." Yehaoxuan cut off the phone.


    A moment later, a location came. Yehaoxuan opened the map navigation and found the location. He smiled, stopped a taxi and rushed in that direction.


    When yehaoxuan was in the car, he received the information about Zhao Wu sent by Xuxuan. Yehaoxuan glanced at it several times and knew it.


    Although this guy is not a heinous man, he has done enough to deserve his death. In fact, this guy has been listed on the list.

 Chapter 3655

    It''s just that the man on the top hasn''t found time to deal with him recently. At the right time, yehaoxuan has replaced him.


    A nightclub far away in the suburbs. The surroundings of the nightclub are cold and quiet. In addition, the door is tightly closed most of the day. There is no one except the security guards on duty outside.


    But after ten o''clock every night, the place becomes lively. All kinds of luxury cars, well-dressed bosses and all kinds of women will appear here.


    As long as people in the county circle know, the boss behind the scenes here is Zhao Wu, and everyone knows who Zhao Wu is. This guy used to be a gangster, but now the policy is tightened and the crackdown on gangs is becoming more and more serious, so he bleached, changed, and became a well-known entrepreneur.


    Although it was bleached, this guy still did these shady activities in the dark. This place is Zhao Zi''s headquarters. He runs some shady things here, and this club is also a place for some rich people to have fun.


    Zhao Wu is bald and thin. The light in his eyes from time to time shows that he is a very smart and greedy person. To be honest, there are not many people who come out together. Everyone is cruel.


    However, Zhao Wu is the only one who can stand out from all these ruthless people, and has been mixed up to now. He is the only one who can eat both black and white.


    Zhao Wu now has the demeanor of a big man. He is dressed in a blue robe, holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand, and there is a purple clay pot tea set in front of him. If his bald head is not too abrupt, this guy really has a sense of mystery.


    The tiger has been fished out of the Bureau, but he seems a little dejected. To be honest, it is the first time that he has been out for so long and suffered such a big loss.


    In fact, it''s not the first time. He was chased to cut down several streets before, but he felt that he was out to make a fool of himself. This time he was humiliated by two young people. He felt very unhappy. If this revenge is not revenge, he really can''t get along in this circle in the future.


    "Brother five, I will definitely hate this. His mother, I have been out for so long and have never suffered such a loss. I must find this place."


    "Looking? How?" Zhao Wu slowly picked up a cup of tea. He said lightly, "I told you to use your brain. This era is not the one we were young in."


    "In the previous era, people could fight and kill, but now this era is different. This is an era for high IQ people to play." As Zhao Wu said this, he put down the tea cup in his hand. He counted the Buddha beads in his hand and said with a smile, "so tiger, you can learn some in the future."


    "Brother five, I know." Tiger said so, but his heart was extremely disdainful, because he knew that this guy was a gangster leader with little culture.


    Now that he has earned enough money, he has also bleached, so he forcibly gives himself extra points and pretends to be a big man. But he is bald. How can I say it? There is a saying that wearing a Dragon Robe is not like the crown prince. This is the case with Zhao Wu.


    However, he only dared to think about these words in his heart. He dared not say it anyway. After all, this is his boss. He will still follow Zhao Wu for a living in the future.


    "Those two boys, let''s put them aside. Our main goal now is the girl of the Li family." Zhao Wu said, "no matter what you think, you must force him to comply."


    "Well... Brother five, things were going well before. We were about to force the girl to submit, but the boy surnamed Ye killed him halfway and messed up all our plans." The tiger said, "now we have to find a new way."


    "OK, no matter what method you use, you must do it as soon as possible." Zhaowu said, "the people behind us can''t wait any longer."


    "Well, I''ll try my best, but I still don''t understand one thing, brother five." The tiger hesitated.


    "What do you not understand?" Zhao Wu smiled and said, "say."


    "I don''t understand why the people above should try so hard to force the little girl. I admit that the girl is pretty, but really, she isn''t as beautiful as earth shaking. Those people are rich and powerful. What kind of people do you want? Why do you have to embarrass her?"


    "You don''t understand that." Zhao Wu laughed and said, "they certainly didn''t do this because of the beauty of Li Rouchang, but because she has other uses. Otherwise, our barren land will arouse so many big people''s attention?"


    "But what''s the use of that little girl? She even alerted so many people?" The tiger was still puzzled. He then lowered his voice and said, "I heard that the master who came this time was sent by the Mu family."


    "Yes, it was sent by the Mu family." Zhaowu said, "do you know why Li Rou can attract the attention of the Mu family?"


    "I don''t know." The tiger shook his head. He really didn''t know. He also wondered why the Mu family was interested in a woman in this small place.


    "Because she is an excellent drug guide." Zhao Wu lowered his voice and said with a smile, "so we must not use force against that girl. We must find a way to force her to comply willingly, because if we use force, it is very likely that her medicine will be greatly reduced. Otherwise, people would have robbed people by themselves."


    "So it is, but... It sounds terrible to use people as drug introductions." Even though the tiger has been mixing with the society for a long time and is a very cruel man, he still has a creepy feeling when he hears this kind of thing.


    It sounds a bit shocking to use people as drug introductions. He really can''t figure out who the other party is and can actually do such a thing.


    "Oh, there are many places you don''t know." Zhao Wu said with a smile: "some people, to a certain extent, the worldly money and power have failed to attract their attention."


    "What they need is not money and power, but health and even... Longevity." Zhao Wu said, "many ancient emperors pursued the ultimate goal."


    "It sounds... A little unrealistic, brother five." Said the tiger.


    "It''s unrealistic for you, but it doesn''t necessarily exist." Zhaowu smiled and said, "there are some things you don''t know, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t. as I said, your realm is not enough. If you reach a certain realm, you will find that some things really exist."

 Chapter 3656

    "Well, well, my realm is not enough." The tiger smiled awkwardly and said, "but brother five, what shall we do next? Don''t we care about ye?"


    "It''s more important to do our own things without him for the time being." Zhao Wu shook his head and said, "the Mu family can''t wait."


    "But the boy has already let the word out. He has taken over the matter. If we don''t get rid of him, he will continue to trouble us." Said the tiger.


    "If he really goes on like this, uncle GUI will solve him." Zhao Wu smiled and said, "the master sent by the Mu family, how many moves do you think that boy can take under his control?"


    "Well, let''s see if the boy knows what''s interesting." The tiger nodded, his face showing a sinister look: "I don''t believe it. That guy is not afraid of death."


    "That''s right." Zhao Wu said with a smile, "go, go to the Li family to find the girl. In recent days, she has become natural and unrestrained. Put some pressure on her."


    "OK." The tiger nodded.


    "Brother Hu, you haven''t had enough fun in the cell phone, so now you want to go back and stay, right?" Just then, as soon as the door of the box opened, yehaoxuan came in.


    After yehaoxuan came in, the door behind him was closed again.


    "It''s you. How did you get in?" The tiger was startled. He subconsciously stepped back. He had been beaten by yehaoxuan before, and now he is afraid to see yehaoxuan.


    "Of course he came in." Yehaoxuan said slowly, and then he sat down.


    "Come in?" Zhao Wu glanced at yehaoxuan with some surprise. This place is his. No one knows how strong the security force is better than him. Apart from the regular security forces, only his dozens of younger brothers who often stay here can make this place unbreakable.


    Did yehaoxuan just walk in like this? Hehe, these goods are too fake. Is it a decoration for him to be his own little brother?


    "That''s right," yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Third, what the fuck are you doing? Why did you let someone in?" The tiger grabbed the walkie talkie and roared. He was really angry.


    But after calling for a long time, there was still no response from the intercom. What he didn''t know was that his little brother was lying there in such a large monitoring room.


    When yehaoxuan came in, he settled a group of people, closed the door of the club and put up a no business sign. This point has not yet reached the time of the venerable, so no one will come this evening.


    "Don''t shout. They are resting now." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said with a smile, "although there are many people here, you really don''t have strong strength, so take it easy."


    "Are you the young man whose surname is ye?" Zhaowuzi thinks he is a man of magnanimity. Even if yehaoxuan spilled all his younger brothers and broke in, he can still keep his smile.


    "Yes, it''s me. You are the fifth brother." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ve heard so much about you."


    "Have you heard of me?" Zhao Wu smiled. Yehaoxuan''s words were very useful. He felt that although he was no longer in the Jianghu, there were still his legends in the Jianghu.


    "Yes, I''ve heard of it. I heard about it these days." Yehaoxuan''s words made his face look bad.


    "Nice young man." Zhao Wu smiled. Although he was a little upset, he felt that if he really had trouble with yehaoxuan in his current identity, it would make everyone laugh if it was spread out.


    "Thanks for the compliment." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m here today. I think brother five should know."


    "Do you want to meddle in the Li family''s affairs?" Zhao Wu took up a cup of tea. He took a sip and said, "it seems that you really want to take care of it."


    "Yes, although I''m not a big shot, I think I''m a man. Since I''m a man, I have to do what I say." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have promised others that I will help them to the end. I can''t break my promise."


    "It''s good that young people have courage and ability." Zhao Wuyi nodded and said, "but you can''t be too impetuous. You have to make sure that you can handle the matter yourself."


    "I think I should be able to handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as a man, I think the most important thing is to have self-knowledge. If I can''t deal with it, it will give people hope and finally disappoint them. It''s not good."


    "Ha ha, young man, I like your character very much." Zhao Wu ha ha said with a smile, "I think your ability is also good. I wonder if you are interested in following me."


    "You know who I am, and I have checked your details. I know you need money and social status now. As long as you are willing to follow me, these are not problems." Zhaowu said, "how about thinking about it?"


    "No interest, no consideration." Yehaoxuan''s words made Zhaowu''s face grow old.


    "Thank you, brother five, for your love, but I think we are different and do not conspire." Yehaoxuan said: "I am a traditional Chinese medicine, and you are a gangster leader. We can''t talk about anything, and we won''t have a common topic."


    "You''re saying try." The tiger was furious. Even though he had been beaten by yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan dared to speak to his boss like this. He also felt that he had to show it.


    "All right, back off." Zhao Wu didn''t care. He waved back the tiger. Then he looked at yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen a young man like you. Ha ha, it''s really rare."


    "Maybe I''m different." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but to tell you the truth, we are different and do not conspire."


    "Maybe you''ll change your mind." Zhao Wu ha ha said with a big smile, "I didn''t expect that you really dared to touch me. Ha ha, tell me about your purpose."


    "I''m here to solve problems." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m in charge of the Li family. If you have anything to do, you can come to me."


    "Then we can also tell you clearly that you can''t manage the affairs of the Li family." Zhao Wu smiled and said, "Li Rou, we must get it."


    "That''s unfortunate. I''m in charge of it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "actually, to tell you the truth, we have no resentment. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    "You embarrassed me?" Zhaowu stared at yehaoxuan in a daze. He didn''t react for a long time. He pointed to himself and asked, "you''re right. Can you help me?"

 Chapter 3657

    "That''s not good. Really, I don''t like being difficult." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "so, if this matter can be solved, it is the best."


    "Well, tell me how to solve it." Zhaowuzhen is interested in yehaoxuan.


    "The principal and interest have been cleared. The extra money will be returned. I promise I won''t have any trouble with the Li family in the future. It''s as simple as that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s not difficult."


    "It''s not difficult, but why should I do it?" Zhao Wu smiled. He stood up, counted the beads in his hands and said, "those who do our business have our own rules. No matter who they are, they can''t break our rules."


    "If you want to solve this problem, it''s very simple. Take out threemillion yuan and pay off the principal and interest."


    "Threemillion? How did you figure it out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You don''t understand this, do you?" Zhao Wu said with a smile, "I don''t want much. If you don''t believe me, you can ask about the market. I promise you, there are not many more than mine."


    "Then don''t I have to thank you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "that''s OK. Since that''s the case, there''s no discussion."


    "It''s not negotiable." Zhao Wu shook his head and said, "there''s nothing to discuss. You''ve made trouble again and again. I didn''t bother you. I''ve already given you face."


    "It''s not that you didn''t bother me, but that my little brother who bothered me was beaten by me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "brother five, I call you brother five. I think it''s not easy for you."


    "But you''ve made enough money now. If I were you, I would certainly keep my peace and not make trouble for myself. Now I ask, is this really something that can''t be discussed?"


    "I also give you a serious reply. This matter is not negotiable." Zhao Wu shook his head slightly. He smiled and said, "little brother, you are still too young."


    "Hehe, yes, I''m too young. I naively thought it would move you." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, in that case, I won''t talk nonsense. If you don''t burn the IOU today, you don''t have to leave here."


    "Do you really think I am a toothless tiger?" Zhao Wu sneered.


    "Even if you have teeth, I will pull them out." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly came forward and grabbed Zhao Wu.


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly flashed past and quickly passed in front of yehaoxuan. When the figure passed in front of yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan obviously felt a sinister palm wind attacking him.


    Yehaoxuan took a step back and smashed his fist forward. Bang, the opponent''s palm strength came from his fist. This strength was great. Yehaoxuan took several steps back in a row, and then he stabilized his body.


    Zhao Wu was unharmed. He bounced the dust on his body, sat down calmly, and said with a smile, "Uncle GUI''s skill is really powerful."


    I don''t know when there was a thin old man on the sofa. The old man was very obscene and his eyes were very evil. He sat on the sofa as if he appeared out of thin air.


    "Hahaha, I don''t care. The strength of this boy is beyond my expectation. Hahaha, it''s not easy to take my palm." The old man laughed.


    "Are you the master of internal Kung Fu?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at the old man for a long time before he said: "ha ha, the Qi is a little successful, but it is far from reaching the Yellow level."


    "Little doll, it seems that you know the realm of ancient martial arts. Ha ha, you have a bad breath. Do you know how much chance and effort it takes to become a yellow rank?" Uncle GUI sneered. He looked at ye haoxuan and said, "is there anything involved between your family and the ancient warrior?"


    "My family has nothing to do with you ancient warriors." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I was involved with the ancient warrior. Let''s put it this way. I am an ancient warrior. I don''t know whether you believe it or not."


    "Ha ha, boy, don''t you have to draft a boast?" Uncle GUI laughed. His fierce eyes swept over ye haoxuan coldly. He shouted in a deep voice: "even if you practiced from your mother''s womb, you can''t reach the level of an ancient martial artist now. Hehe, do you think it''s really that easy to cultivate ancient martial arts?"


    "Ha ha, cultivation is not easy, but I can tell you that I am an ancient martial artist. Otherwise, why do you think I can take over your palm?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, little doll, I''m surprised that you can take my palm." Uncle GUI took a formal look at ye haoxuan. Then he smiled and said, "but I still don''t believe you are an ancient martial artist. You must have other ways."


    "You know that?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "yes, I have other ways to deal with people like you. I have more ways to deal with people like you."


    "Boy, no matter who you are, I don''t care how many means you have, but I warn you, don''t go too far, otherwise, I will turn you into mud every minute." Uncle GUI laughed.


    "I''m not meddling, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I''m just helping a friend of mine. It''s just a small favor. If you insist that I''m meddling, well, I''m meddling. What can you do with me?"


    "Hehe, young man, I know you have some means." Zhao Wu smiled: "but after all, you are still too young. You really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "You don''t know the origin of Uncle GUI, and you don''t know the horror of the ancient warrior." Zhao Wu pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "now, I can give you a chance. If you don''t want to die, just listen to me."


    "I have seen many ancient warriors." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I admit that the ancient martial artist has some means and is very powerful. But do you dare to call yourself an ancient martial artist like this garbage that has not been reached by the Yellow terrace? At best, he is just a small achievement of genuine Qi."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. When he was in that world, he had a lot of contacts with ancient martial artists, and he didn''t pay attention to the sky level masters. What''s more, this guy named ghost uncle is just a small role of Zhenqi Xiaocheng. But this guy is taking himself as an expert. What else can yehaoxuan say?


    "Boy, you want to die." Uncle GUI was so angry that he suddenly stood up, his figure flashed and quickly disappeared on the spot. The next second, he appeared in front of Ye haoxuan like a gust of wind. He shouted loudly and slapped ye haoxuan.


    The true Qi contained in his palm is not weak. At least it is fatal to ordinary people. Ye haoxuan has determined that this guy is the one who hurt li Ming.

 Chapter 3658

    Although these goods are only the lowest level martial artists, yehaoxuan can''t compare with before. After all, his strength has been almost suppressed since he came to this world.


    So the other party struck with a palm. Yehaoxuan could only flash back quickly, and quickly backed to one side. With a shout, uncle GUI''s palm was almost taken close to yehaoxuan''s clothes.


    PA, the palm hit a stick behind yehaoxuan, and a white palm print appeared on the marble stick.


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome." Zhao Wu clapped his hands when he was not free. He laughed and said, "Uncle GUI, this palm is merciful. What do you think will happen if it hits you a few centimeters away?"


    Yehaoxuan smiled but didn''t say anything. Whether he was merciful or not, only uncle GUI knew it best. Besides, seeing uncle GUI''s expression was not good, he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was a hard stubble.


    In fact, uncle GUI knew that his palm was aimed at making ye haoxuan to die, but he never wanted to be merciful. Zhao Wu said that he felt his old face was hot.


    He is also an expert who has been famous for a long time. Although his level in this life only remains at the level of true Qi and will never reach the Yellow level, his strength is still an insurmountable height for ordinary people.


    Unfortunately, with his slap, yehaoxuan easily evaded. Although yehaoxuan didn''t fight him head-on, uncle GUI still felt that he couldn''t hold his face.


    Yehaoxuan, such a young man, can force him to this point. What else can he say?


    "Yes, the palm power of this palm is really powerful, but Uncle GUI''s internal breathing should be of the softer school, but the palm beat is masculine and powerful. It can only be said that your cultivation has gone wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What did you say?" As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, uncle GUI''s face changed greatly. He stared at yehaoxuan as if there were flowers on yehaoxuan''s face.


    "I said, there is something wrong with your cultivation. In terms of your true Qi, this palm should not be like this." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it is concluded that your strength in this life can only stay in this realm."


    "Originally, you could easily reach the Yellow level as long as you were a little more advanced, but unfortunately, because your cultivation went wrong and went astray, you can only stop here in your whole life." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Uncle GUI stared at ye haoxuan. The expression on his face was changeable. His eyes could almost burst out fire. From his expression, what ye haoxuan said was absolutely right.


    "You know a lot about our ancient warriors." Uncle GUI was ready to kill. He said in a fierce voice, "boy, who are you?"


    Although uncle GUI is crazy, he is not stupid. Ye haoxuan can take his palm and avoid his attack. Besides, he knows so much about their ancient martial artists that he concludes that ye haoxuan is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Because it is impossible for ordinary people to be like yehaoxuan, he needs to ask about yehaoxuan''s identity, so as to avoid that yehaoxuan is a backstage person who can''t be provoked.


    "I''m just a little doctor. Traditional Chinese medicine, a little Qigong passed down from my family." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "and there is no backstage behind me, so don''t worry..."


    Yehaoxuan''s words made uncle GUI angry. What did he mean? Did he see through his mind? Are you the kind of person who eats soft and fears hard? He is an old devil and is not afraid to offend others.


    "Are you sure you''re just a Chinese doctor?" The old ghost''s face became gloomy again. He stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, absolutely." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so if you want to do it, do it. Don''t be polite."


    "Well, since you want to die yourself, I''m not polite." Uncle GUI smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and shouted, "I will do whatever you want to die."


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "give me all your skills. If you really want to treat me as an ordinary person, you are wrong."


    "Then I won''t treat you like an ordinary person." Uncle GUI shouted loudly. He suddenly burst into a rage and quickly snatched at ye haoxuan.


    In fact, this guy is better at speed, but his speed, if ye haoxuan was in full bloom, would not be a thing at all, but now his jumping speed is a little faster for ye haoxuan.


    In fact, when yehaoxuan talked with this guy, he kept a nervous attitude. When the goods jumped out, yehaoxuan reacted like a conditioned reflex.


    With a cry, uncle GUI cut ye haoxuan''s throat with a palm, and his fingertips were full of Qi. If he did cut ye haoxuan''s throat with this palm, ye haoxuan would be killed or injured.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this guy was really angry when he moved, but yehaoxuan wanted this effect.


    In fact, he has been here for more than half a month. Ye haoxuan also has some knowledge of the world. In fact, there is no big difference between here and his own face. People he knew before also exist, but his age and identity are confused.


    But what makes yehaoxuan worried about is his strength. When he arrived in the world, he was in a sealed state. This made yehaoxuan a little anxious. He wanted to test his strength by challenging his stronger opponents.


    The ghost uncle in front of him is just right. Although this guy is an ancient martial artist, he is just an unsophisticated ancient martial artist. His strength is better than yehaoxuan now, but yehaoxuan is going to challenge him.


    Fiercely backward, ye haoxuan flashed a stab from this guy, but after uncle GUI''s cut, he waved his hand forward for the second time. His moves were endless. The purpose was to force ye haoxuan to have no way out.


    He has seen clearly that ye haoxuan is not as good as himself in terms of real strength, but ye haoxuan has some small means of his own. With the blessing of these small means, it is also very difficult to clean up, so he switched to this rapid method of play to force ye haoxuan to fight with him.


    Although he evaded uncle GUI''s first move, this guy''s second move forced yehaoxuan to retreat. In his busy schedule, yehaoxuan had to shout loudly and stride forward. Then he gave a deep cry and hit the other party with a fist.


    Boom, one fist and one palm, ye haoxuan took three steps in a row, and uncle GUI took two steps back.


    After retreating for two steps, uncle GUI almost didn''t stop. He went forward again, gave a loud shout, and clapped his hand at ye haoxuan''s chest.

 Chapter 3659

    And yehaoxuan was not ambiguous. He turned back and moved forward. He raised and waved the same fist. Boom, the two people interweaved each other with one fist and one palm. Yehaoxuan took three steps back this time. This time, uncle GUI took one step back.


    After fighting each other''s internal power twice, uncle GUI has already found out ye haoxuan''s strength. He also knows that after the second palm fight, ye haoxuan''s physical strength is obviously exhausted. He just needs to spell one, and ye haoxuan will lose.


    However, the third palm of his hand just started to move forward. Before he could swing it forward, he suddenly felt numb. At this moment, his body was a little out of control.


    He stretched out his hand and saw that there were two tiny holes in the palm of his hand, which he had just left when he and yehaoxuan were fighting for the second record. As soon as he looked up, he saw yehaoxuan loosen his fist, and two silver needles fell out of yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "You... You use Yin moves? Despicable." Ghost uncle shouted angrily. He stared at ye haoxuan angrily, and his eyes could almost burst out fire.


    "This is normal, because we are not an opponent of the same magnitude. I am weaker than you. I should use some Yin moves. Otherwise, why should I come here to fight with you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You..." Uncle GUI took a step forward. He wanted to kill yehaoxuan. But just after he took a step, he felt a paralyzed feeling rush through his body along the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t get angry and don''t move." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "my needle is quenched with drugs. Don''t worry. These drugs are not poisons. They are just a kind of anesthetic. They won''t kill you. They can only paralyze you for six hours. If you get angry or make big moves, you will freeze for a longer time."


    Plop! As soon as ye haoxuan''s voice fell, uncle GUI couldn''t stand it. He fell to the ground and struggled for a long time before he sat up.


    He looked at yehaoxuan with anger. He shouted, "little doll, you are so young and so insidious. Does your family know you are so insidious?"


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Uncle GUI, you are also an elder. I am really not good to you, but I can''t help it. After all, your strength is so higher than me, so I have to use some Yin moves."


    "What do you want?" Uncle GUI said angrily.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Brother five, put down the gun in your hand. These things are useless to me. Really, if you have to try, I can only say that you are asking for trouble." Yehaoxuan looked back and said.


    Zhao Wu''s body froze. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could see through his intentions. He sighed and put down his gun again. He sat heavily on the sofa without saying a word.


    He knew that he could not deal with yehaoxuan, even if he had a gun, because he saw with his own eyes how Guishu hid bullets. Now yehaoxuan has put Guishu down. Is he afraid of the gun in his hand?


    "Let''s keep talking." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took a chair and sat down in front of Uncle GUI. He said faintly, "tell me, who are you and what is your purpose?"


    "Hehe, I have been wandering the Jianghu for so many years and have never been defeated. Today, I was threatened by a little doll. I am a person who plays with eagles every day. Today, I was pecked by Eagles."


    "If you are wandering in the Jianghu, how can you avoid being stabbed?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and at your age, you have such a little strength. It''s beyond my expectation that you can stay here until now."


    "Do you mean I''m poor?" The old ghost was so angry that he couldn''t stand the insult.


    "Isn''t that a fact?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old ghost in surprise and said, "isn''t your strength bad?"


    "You..." the old ghost almost spat out his old blood, but what yehaoxuan said was also true. His strength was really not very good. He lowered his head in frustration.


    Now he was paralyzed. Even if he wanted to move, he was powerless, so he could only stare and let yehaoxuan humiliate him.


    "Since ancient times, I have defeated the king and the enemy. You can''t help but understand this truth." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I understand that. Tell me, what do you want to do and what do you want to do?" The old ghost raised his head and shouted.


    "I was just asking you a question. You haven''t answered me yet. If you forget, I don''t mind asking you again." Yehaoxuan said, "what is the purpose of the people behind you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." The ghost narrowed its eyes.


    "Good, tough." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled: "believe it or not, I can now abolish all your accomplishments and make you a mortal?"


    "How dare you..." the old ghost was furious. He had worked hard for so many years to get this cultivation. Whoever dared to make him a mortal, he would fight with anyone.


    "What am I afraid of?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you have to pay attention to your own situation. You are no longer the ghost uncle with acceptable strength. You are now a prisoner."


    "Either you tell me what your purpose is, or I will make your life worse than death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, little doll, you were still on your father when I came out. With this means, you also want me to obey. Hehe, I tell you, it''s impossible. You want to play with me? Go home and Practice for a few years. You can''t do it now." The old ghost laughed.


    "It seems that you can''t do anything serious." Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly: "well, in that case, I''m not polite. Are you really not thinking about it?"


    "No, if you have the guts, you can do it. But you must figure out the consequences. If you touch me, the Mu family will not let you go." The old ghost shouted.


    "Well, the new man is finally on the stage, Mu family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this mu family, which Mu family is it?"


    "Brother five, you should also know." Yehaoxuan looked back at Zhaowu and said, "Uncle GUI came here just for an ordinary girl. I don''t believe his purpose is so simple. I think you must know the reason. Tell me so that I won''t be embarrassed or do anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This..." Zhao Wu hesitated. To tell the truth, he was a little late. Under the current situation, it was difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    The old ghost represents the Mu family, and the Mu family represents a large financial group in city A. moreover, the Mu family is very mysterious, backed by the ancient martial forces, which must not be offended.


    However, if he is afraid of offending the Mu family, yehaoxuan may not be justified here. Now the situation is clearly here. He must choose one side to stand in line.

 Chapter 3660

    If you choose the Mu family, yehaoxuan will kill him immediately. If you choose yehaoxuan, the Mu family will not let him go, which makes it difficult for him to ride a tiger.


    "Hehe, Zhaowu, you know what the Mu family is like. You dare to say more nonsense. You should know what is waiting for you better than I do."


    When Zhao Wu hesitated, the old ghost gave him a warning.


    Zhaowudeng stopped talking. He knew how the Mu family existed and what means the Mu family had. Comparatively speaking, ye haoxuan looked much kinder than the Mu family, so now he hesitated.


    "Mu family?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. He glanced at the old ghost and said, "which Mu family?"


    "Oh stupid, boy, I don''t think you are an ordinary person, so I don''t think I need to introduce the Mu family." The old ghost sneered: "I''m just a dog of Mu family. I''m the least respectable person. If Mu family comes out a little closer, you will die without a place to bury."


    "I''m asking you about something else. Your answer is not what you answered. It''s very difficult for me to do." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "don''t you want to answer me?"


    "I''m just telling you that I''m from the Mu family. If you touch me today, I promise you will die miserably." The old ghost said darkly, "boy, there are some things you can''t manage. If I were you, I would be honest now. I don''t care about anything, really."


    "Oh, threaten me?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly came forward and caught the old ghost''s pulse. Then his other hand quickly knocked at his Baihui office.


    The old ghost hissed and screamed. His body was trembling. If yehaoxuan hadn''t buttoned his pulse, he would have rolled all over the ground.


    His clothes swelled without wind, and his hair turned gray at that moment.


    The old ghost is a man in his sixties, but because of his practice of ancient martial arts, he doesn''t look old, just like a man in his forties. But when yehaoxuan knocked it down, he immediately showed his true colors.


    "Yehaoxuan, you break my anger. I swear that even if I become a ghost, I will never die with you." The old ghost hissed and screamed.


    "Then go to hell, Ho Ho, idiot. I''m not afraid of you when you live. Should I be afraid of you when you become a ghost?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand twisted slightly and clicked. The old ghost''s arm twisted like a fried dough twist. Yehaoxuan let go of him. He lay on the ground like a dead dog and couldn''t get up.


    "I think you know something." Yehaoxuan stared at Zhao Wu and said, "come on, don''t make me do it. Look at him. If you don''t want to be like him, you''d better be honest."


    "I..." Zhao Wu swallowed his saliva, and the Buddha beads in his hands were wrapped around his hands, but he had no intention to count them. To be exact, he was not in the mood to pretend to be forced now.


    He always thought that yehaoxuan was just a young man, but he never thought that this young man was so strong.


    When the old ghost appeared, he shocked the old ghost. He thought the old ghost was invincible, but he never thought that this guy was defeated by a nobody, which made Zhao Wu suspicious of the so-called ancient warrior. He didn''t know whether it was because ye haoxuan was too strong or the old ghost was too bad.


    "Well, how long do you have to think about it?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "my patience is not very good, and your time is not too much. Think clearly?"


    "I said, I said, Mu family..." Zhaowu finally surrendered. He was about to tell everything he knew.


    But at this time, the old ghost suddenly jumped on him. He didn''t know when a dagger appeared in his other intact hand. The dagger in his hand punctured Zhao Wu''s heart accurately. Zhao Wu''s eyes stared round. He turned around and trembled and pointed to the old ghost.


    In the end, he still didn''t say a word. He fell to the ground with a plop and died instantly.


    "Hehe, ye, you dare to do the right thing with the Mu family. Later, it will be his fate. You wait, you wait..." the old ghost smiled grimly, and his words were incoherent.


    "I really underestimate you." Yehaoxuan sighed. He walked up to the old ghost and said, "I take back what I said. You are still useful, but now, you have to calm down."


    The old ghost fell to the ground with a slap. Yehaoxuan clapped his hands as if he had done something trivial. Then he turned his eyes to the tiger.


    In fact, when yehaoxuan came in to kill Sifang, the tiger felt that his bladder was a little urgent. He was scared. The old devil''s skill and the tiger had seen it. In his eyes, the old man was almost comparable to the immortal.


    As long as the ancient martial artist uses a little means, in the eyes of ordinary people, those means can almost reach the sky. But now such a person who knows everything has fallen under the hands of yehaoxuan.


    Moreover, it was as simple for yehaoxuan to teach him as it was for his son, which made the tiger a little scared. Now that Zhaowu and the old ghost have fallen down, he realized that yehaoxuan could not be provoked by him.


    "You, come here." Yehaoxuan beckons to the tiger.


    The tiger fell to his knees with a thump, and then, in the dumbfounded expression of yehaoxuan, he climbed to yehaoxuan''s side on his knees. He was scared by yehaoxuan. Now he seems that as long as yehaoxuan moves his fingers casually, he can kill him. So he doesn''t even dare to fart in front of yehaoxuan.


    "You know what to do." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the dead Zhaowu and the fainting old ghost: "I think you are a person who knows current affairs. You don''t want to be the same as them."


    "No, no, ye, brother Ye." The tiger''s head was like a chicken eating rice. He was really scared by yehaoxuan. Now even if he was asked to kneel down beside yehaoxuan and call Grandpa, he would not hesitate to call.


    "Tell me about it. You are Zhao Wu''s confidant. He won''t tell you anything. What''s the origin of the old man, what''s the origin of the Mu family, and what they''re doing with Li rou." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you dare say one more word, I will let you die." The old ghost woke up again. He stared at the tiger with a gloomy face.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He underestimated the old man. He didn''t want to delay any longer. He kicked at random. The old ghost was stiff and couldn''t move.

 Chapter 3661

    "Don''t worry. No matter what happens, I will be there. I won''t let you suffer." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhaowu grits his teeth. Now the situation has been laid out here. If he doesn''t satisfy yehaoxuan today, I''m afraid he can''t even go out of the door. Although he''s still afraid of the old ghost, he thinks it''s better to cooperate with yehaoxuan than to let him die now.


    "The Mu family is a mysterious family in city a, whose power extends to the political, commercial, military and numerical circles, and the Mu family controls a very large group..." brother tiger calmed down, sorted out his thoughts, and began to talk about the Mu family in his halting language.


    "Mu family." Yehaoxuan frowned. He thought of picking herbs for his grandmother with Li Jing. He met that vicious woman on the mountain. It seems that the woman''s surname is mu.


    "Yes, it''s the Mu family, uncle GUI. No, the old ghost is the Mu family. Everything we do to the Li family is done according to his requirements. It really doesn''t matter to me."


    "Why did he attack the Li brothers and sisters?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "they are just an ordinary family. What is the purpose of the old ghost?"


    "Well, i... I don''t know." The tiger gave the old ghost a guilty look. He stammered.


    "My patience is not as good as you think." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "are you sure you won''t tell me?"


    "I said, I said, I said everything." The tiger finally surrendered. He really couldn''t stand the sharp eyes of yehaoxuan. He decided to calm down and said, "I also know a little. I heard that the old man of Mu family is ill. He is very ill and needs a lot of medicine."


    "Li Rou, is that the medicine guide?" As soon as yehaoxuan''s eyebrows raised, he immediately understood.


    "Yes... Yes, I know so much. It''s also the first time I''ve heard of using people as drug introducers." The tiger quickly shook his hand and said, "I don''t know anything else. These things have nothing to do with me. Even I feel that doing this is cruel."


    "Hehe, cruel? Can this be described as cruel?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He finally understood.


    Li Rou''s constitution should belong to a kind of masculine constitution, which can''t be seen with the naked eye, unless you know the other party''s birth date. Yang fire is prosperous and belongs to fire. In yehaoxuan''s memory, there is a very evil method called ''Three Yang gather Yin''


    A woman''s body belongs to Yin. Because Li Rou''s birthday belongs to fire, plus the essence of gold and black, and the inflammation of the earth, this method is called three Yang gathering Yin. It is said that it can cure all diseases in the world, and even bring people back to life.


    Of course, this method is an evil method, and ye haoxuan can be sure that it can''t cure diseases. This is just a statement. This kind of magic has long been lost, but ye haoxuan didn''t expect to see this kind of magic here.


    Moreover, this kind of magic is very cruel in the process of refining. If Li Rou is taken away by these people, she will be tortured to death and finally refined into a furnace tripod.


    "Mu family, what on earth is wrong?" Yehaoxuan looked back at the old ghost and said, "Three Yang gather Yin" is a way to be sent by heaven. Don''t you know?


    "You... How do you know that three Yang gather yin?" The old ghost looked terrified. Yes, there was a warlock in the Mu family, and the warlock was very powerful. Now the old man of the Mu family is seriously ill, and he also came up with many strange treatments


    "Hehe, it''s true." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "this method can torture a person to death and refine him into a furnace tripod. It is not abandoned by the heaven. Are you not afraid of being punished by the heaven if you do so?"


    "It''s only natural that I do things with money. Besides, I''m just responsible for arresting people. I don''t know anything else." The old ghost argued, "these things have nothing to do with me. Why do you want to pull them on me?"


    "At least, you are a participant." Yehaoxuan sneered: "it seems that there are still people making waves there in Mu family. Hehe, I don''t know who that guy is, but I can tell you responsibly that this method can''t cure diseases, but can only make the sick people suffer more."


    "Who the hell are you?" The old ghost suddenly stopped struggling. He was silent for a moment, then stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I also heard what the warlock said. I don''t know anything about this."


    "But you know these things very well. Who are you?" The old ghost shouted.


    "As I said, I am just a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "you can also regard me as an ordinary person, but now I can tell you that I am in charge of this matter."


    "Hehe, do you know how hard the backstage of the Mu family is? Do you know how many powerful people there are in the Mu family? Do you know how powerful the Mu family is? The old man of the Mu family is dying now."


    "It can be said that he is now possessed. Hehe, he has become insane. As long as he can cure his illness, he can do anything at all costs." The old ghost shouted, "if you become a stumbling block to him, he can kick you away without hesitation. You, including your family, will be affected."


    "Really? He''s so good? He''s a cover up?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "remember, justice always exists in this world. Even if darkness temporarily suppresses light, it is still temporary. As a martial artist, you can''t help but understand the truth that evil outweighs good."


    The old ghost was silent again for a long time. He said with a laugh: "when I was young, just like you, hehe, I also believed that evil is better than good. Unfortunately, I was still too naive at that time. If it wasn''t for credulity, how could I not increase my accomplishments for decades?"


    "If I didn''t believe in justice too much, how could I offend people? I''m so old that I can''t even step into Huang Jie''s accomplishments?" The old ghost became more and more excited. He shouted: "it was because I was too young that I did this. These are retribution, all retribution."


    "Oh, it seems that you are a man with a story." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stretched out his hand and clicked on the old ghost. The old ghost immediately recovered his ability to move, but the medicine on him had not passed, and he was paralyzed.


    "Your current character is not your real character. You are not like this. I think when you were young, you should be a man full of blood and swore to uphold justice." Yehaoxuan said lightly.

 Chapter 3662

    "Yes, when I was young, I imagined that I was a young man with fresh clothes and angry horses. I could fight against all the injustice in the world. Unfortunately, what happened later changed me. Now I just want to live." The old ghost smiled: "even if I am reduced to being someone else''s dog, I will live."


    "Good, good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "my nature is not bad. I am short of people. I wonder if you are interested in coming to me."


    "You?" The old ghost raised his head. He looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise, and then said with a smile: "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "You know what I mean. Are you interested in leaving Mu''s house and following me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "although I have nothing now, I promise that one day, I will let you get what you want."


    "Haha, I believe you just by your word? I really live to be a dog at my age of several decades." The old ghost smiled: "I admit that you are quite powerful, but I don''t believe you can handle the Mu family."


    "Your current cultivation is on the bottleneck." Yehaoxuan said, "if I can help you break through the bottleneck and step into the Yellow stage and reach the state of three yuan and one Qi in your lifetime, will you believe me?"


    "It''s impossible..." the old ghost was surprised. The more he talked with yehaoxuan, the more surprised he was. Yehaoxuan knew so much that he could not take yehaoxuan as a person who happened to know some ancient martial arts. He felt that yehaoxuan was a member of his own circle.


    And what yehaoxuan said was amazing. Huang Jie, three yuan and one Qi, many people dare not think of it.


    Needless to say, the Yellow rank is the realm that martial artists dream of. Only when they reach the Yellow rank can they be regarded as real martial artists. The three elements and one Qi are even more incredible.


    The so-called "three elements and one Qi" means that after reaching a certain foundation, he can change his life against the sky and greatly improve his life. This is something that many Tianjing masters dare not think of. But in yehaoxuan''s mouth, this thing can be said easily and casually. How can he not be surprised?


    At his present age, the old ghost is less than 70 years old. Although he has the blessing of true Qi, which makes him look like he is walking fast, in fact, he can''t escape the catastrophe of life and death. If his cultivation doesn''t rise to the Yellow level, he will soon die of old age.


    If what yehaoxuan said is true, stepping into the Yellow stage and reaching three yuan and one Qi will increase his life expectancy by 20 years. How can he not be surprised that he can maintain his prosperity in these 20 years? How not to move.


    "There is nothing impossible. It is not difficult, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "look at me. Do I seem to be joking with you? OK, I won''t embarrass you. After all, you used to be a righteous man. Now you can go. After careful consideration, you can come to me."


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He ignored the old ghost because he believed that the old ghost would find him. After all, no martial artist can refuse the realm of "three yuan and one Qi", especially the old ghost. Now what he needs is to rapidly improve his strength in order to make a breakthrough. Otherwise, he can only do this all his life. This is the most cruel thing for a martial artist.


    "As for you." Yehaoxuan looked back at the tiger. He smiled and said, "what should I do with you?"


    "Spare your life, brother. Please spare me. I can be your dog in the future. Don''t you need people around you? I can be your little brother. You can treat me as a dog." The tiger knelt in front of Ye haoxuan and almost cried. He was afraid of death. He was really afraid that ye haoxuan would slap him to death.


    "What I need is people, not dogs." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you really want to be a dog, I can only say that you have found the wrong person. Besides, you are too weak to be of great use. Go away."


    "I, I won''t go." The tiger clenched his teeth. Originally, he wanted to leave, because since yehaoxuan said so, it means that yehaoxuan doesn''t care about him, but he thought about it and changed his mind.


    "Oh, you''re not leaving? What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the tiger with some surprise. Does this guy want to play any good here?


    "I know I''m a useless person in your eyes, but... I don''t want to go on like this. Today you let me go. When the news is over, I''ll still come out." The tiger raised his head. He looked at yehaoxuan seriously.


    "But you''re out there. What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan looked at the tiger and said, "do you want to open it? You don''t want to go on like this. Do you want to start over and be a new man?"


    "Yes, I want to start all over again." "To be honest," said the tiger, "although our business looks beautiful on the surface, we can''t live a lifetime after all."


    "Elder brother, you don''t know. I started to work at the age of 16. For 20 years, I''ve been like this. I came out together before. Either I got married and had children, found a job and became an ordinary person, or I was hacked to death and injured, and there was no news."


    "Then you are different. You are better than them. Now you are the leader." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do your job well. Maybe this job has a bright future."


    "No, not like that." The tiger shook his head and said, "brother, I''m old. I don''t think the same as before. When I was young, I came out to bully someone. It''s nice to see them being honest and respectful to you."


    "But that''s not the case. Although others are respectful on the surface, it''s not respectful. I''m afraid that later they will secretly scold your ancestors for eighteen generations. I want others to really respect me. That''s all."


    "And I''ve been reflecting recently. If I can live like this for a lifetime, I''ll be old one day, and my younger brothers will not be convinced of me. What should I do then?" The tiger said, and his eyes turned red. It seems that he said these words after serious thinking.


    "So I want to change my life." The tiger said, "I want to follow you."


    "Why me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because you are strong." The tiger''s eyes were somewhat worshipful: "moreover, I don''t think you will stay in this small place. The sky is high and the sea is wide. You can enjoy yourself. But I also want to see outside. I don''t want to stay in this small county all my life."


    "Yes, I am ambitious. You are a little different from other people who come out." Yehaoxuan looked at the tiger approvingly and said, "you have an ideal. OK, you can follow me. But you have to give me an account of the Li family. You know what to do."

 Chapter 3663

    "I know, I know, brother, I will not let you down. I will do it well." The tiger is very happy. Since yehaoxuan said so, it means that yehaoxuan accepted him.


    Although he would like to leave the place where he has lived for decades, he is a single, carefree, and home everywhere. Moreover, with this person, his future is still very promising.


    "In addition, someone will come to deal with Zhao Wu''s affairs later. This guy''s file has been on the top for a long time, but the people above can''t take the time to catch him. If he dies, you won''t be there. The younger brothers below will be in a mess. This matter will be handled well. You can choose a reliable one to stabilize those younger brothers."


    "And we should guide them in the right direction in the future, okay?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I know everything." The tiger nodded again and again and said, "don''t worry, brother. I will do it properly."


    "Yes, I understand, brother. Don''t worry. I will find someone with a sense of justice and reliability to guide them." The tiger nodded and said, "I also promise that those things will not happen here in the future."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go first. Someone will clean up here in a while. Take it easy yourself. Is your bottom clean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Clean, absolutely clean. I''m still different from them. I have principles, but sometimes there is Zhao Wu pressing on it, so I have to, but I promise I have no problem." The tiger said hurriedly.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan nodded and went out.


    As soon as he walked out of the door, Xu Xuan called. He asked, "brother ye, how are things going? Have they been solved? If not, I''ll call someone from city A. you know, I''m not a local. That guy is a local snake."


    "It has been satisfactorily settled." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "things are smoother than you think, but now there are still some things you need to deal with."


    "Received. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with the rest of the matter. I promise I won''t let you have any trouble." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "Besides, ask you about someone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ask who?" Xuxuan asked, "I basically know all the people in the circle of city A."


    "Bathe in the moon." Yehaoxuan tried his best to recall. He finally thought of the name of the woman who was looking for the five color Fairy on the mountain. He thought for a while and said, "do you know a beautiful woman who was ruthless?"


    "How did you inquire about her? Do you know her?" Xu Xuan was stunned and said: "the woman in Mu family is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and Mu family is very mysterious... There are many experts in our family. Although we are all in the same circle, I don''t have much contact with them, and our circle is different."


    "Well, I saw her. When I first saw her, I thought she was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Now, she is really not simple." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you seen her? What happened between you? Besides, what did you ask her for? Don''t tell me you have a crush on her. Don''t do that. It would be death." Xu Xuan became nervous.


    "Where do you want to go? I''m just asking you about her. I like her. Am I crazy?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment, "the Li family has something to do with her."


    "Does the Li family have anything to do with her?" Xu Xuan was stunned. He lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter? Brother, don''t tell me. You''ve provoked her?"


    "It seems that I have already provoked her." "Why, are you afraid of her?" yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Afraid of her?" Xu Xuangan smiled and said in two voices, "I have never been afraid of people since I was young. But that woman, how to say, I don''t like dealing with her very much."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because the Mu family is different from us, they are not pure business families or political families. They used to be in the Jianghu, and they made a fortune too quickly, which is the feeling of sudden rise..." Xu Xuan said.


    "Sudden rise? No backstage?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "if this is true, they are really suspicious."


    "It''s sudden, and although they have many companies, as long as they have a little business sense, it can be seen at a glance that most of their companies are empty shells."


    "Maybe they don''t expect that to be profitable?" Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "That''s for sure. When the Mu family came to a city, they were an unknown small company. However, in just 20 years, they have done so much. If it''s OK, no one will believe it. They must be operating something invisible in private."


    "Oh, that''s it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "OK, I know."


    "Wait, you just said that you have offended Mu Yue. What''s the matter? That woman has a proud face every day. I remember that when I first met her at the meeting in the circle, she had a bad face... Talking to her without any reason..." Xu Xuan said, gnashing his teeth. It seems that his relationship with Mu Yue is very tense.


    "Oh, that''s why you''re so bad about her image." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that there is really no love or hate in this world for no reason.


    Xu Xuan''s tone has been unnatural since he mentioned Mu Yue. It can be seen that he has a great prejudice against Mu Yue. However, Xu Xuancai said the reason for that sentence. I dare say that Mu Yue once swept Xu Xuan''s face, which led to Xu Xuan''s extremely bad impression on her.


    "It''s not just that." Xu Xuan gnashed his teeth and said, "this woman... Well, let''s have a chance to talk to you. Let''s talk about your problems. How did you offend her?"


    "It''s a long story. We''ll meet and talk later." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "tomorrow I''ll show your grandpa the situation. If there''s nothing wrong, he can go back to city A."


    "Well, my old man''s health, thanks to you, ha ha..." Xu Xuan laughed, and then he hung up the phone.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the time. It''s not too late now. When he came here, the Li Rou family must be very worried. He sent a message to Li Rou saying that he was OK. Someone will contact them tomorrow. That''s all.


    "Are you still there, boy?" At this moment, the voice of the seven murders rang out in yehaoxuan''s consciousness.

 Chapter 3664

    "Seven kills? Are you conscious?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. After he came to this world, his spiritual power was no longer enough to support the consciousness of "seven kills" and "breaking the army". This was the first time that the two stars contacted him after sleeping last time.


    "Nonsense, how can I talk to you when I''m unconscious?" Qisha said angrily that although we are now a grasshopper on the string, the impression of Qisha on ye haoxuan is not very good.


    He thinks that ye haoxuan is the kind of guy who takes advantage of everything. It''s just that we have cooperated and helped each other for several times. In addition, he really can''t live without ye haoxuan, so he doesn''t talk as impulsively as before.


    "It''s strange that my strength can no longer support the spiritual power you consume. How can you be conscious? Is it difficult? My strength has been restored?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Recovered a little." Seven killed: "did you fight with an expert today?"


    "Yes, I had a fight with an old man. He was a martial artist. His strength was a little stronger than mine." Yehaoxuan said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ve defeated him. Then I''m going to take him. I''m short of people now."


    "Your current situation is like a generator. We are like some electric lights. If you don''t fight with an expert, the generator will not work. Therefore, we have no electricity and only sleep at ordinary times." Seven kill theory.


    "Lie down, what is this?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "can''t I find someone to fight everywhere? And I have to find someone better than myself?"


    "The theory is like this, and your current strength is not lost, but sealed. As long as you challenge someone stronger than yourself, you will gradually recover and unlock. You don''t have to upgrade as hard as before, do you understand?" Seven kill theory.


    "I see. I''ll find more experts to fight with in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I have just come to this world. Everything in this world is still unknown. Now you let me find an expert to fight. I really can''t find it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can take your time. Anyway, we all have plenty of time." The seven murderers laughed and said, "OK, save your spiritual power. I won''t tell you."


    "What about breaking the army?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Your current strength can only barely keep me talking to you alone. The army is dormant. OK, no more." Seven kill finished saying these words and stopped talking.


    Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Does this make him fight with others every day? This setting is a bit too strange. He shook his head and ye haoxuan left here.


    The next day, the hospital of traditional Chinese medicine.


    The matter of the Li family has been solved. Ye haoxuan also feels in a good mood. This is the first thing he has done since he came to this world. He suddenly feels that sometimes there are some things that you can''t hide if you want to.


    So yehaoxuan''s character of not wanting to cause trouble doesn''t work here. Let it be.


    When he arrived at Mr. Xu''s ward, Mr. Xu was chatting with Mr. Xu Yi. His spirit looked good. When he saw yehaoxuan coming in, Mr. Xu smiled and said, "ha ha, Xiaoye, I was talking about you just now. He said you should come soon. In the blink of an eye, you will come."


    "Old Xu looks in good spirits today." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it seems that old Xu should be discharged early."


    "Oh, really?" Mr. Xu said, "I feel refreshed today. I don''t feel uncomfortable at all. I feel that my breathing is much smoother than before. Ha ha."


    "Come on, let me show old Xu." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and took a pulse for old Xu. After taking the pulse, he nodded and said, "yes, yes, old Xu is almost better, and his health has improved. If old Xu feels bored here, he can go back and take care of himself."


    "Then go back. To be honest, I am a person who doesn''t like going to the hospital. Locking me up in the hospital for so many days this time really makes me feel bored." Old Xu laughed and said, "it''s better to go home and recuperate at home than in the hospital."


    "Well, now you can go to the hospital. I''ll write you some prescriptions and meals for conditioning. When Xu Lao returns, he can keep fit according to these methods." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Ye." Xu nodded, "if it weren''t for you, I''m afraid my life would be here this time."


    "Mr. Xu, it''s a lucky man. It has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, Mr. Xu, I''m going to write a prescription. You wait here."


    "I''ll go with you and pick up the medicine for Grandpa at the pharmacy." Xu Yi stood up and went out with yehaoxuan.


    "Why, do you have something to say to me?" Yehaoxuan asked. He saw that Xu Yi had something to say.


    "I was just talking to Grandpa about you." Xu Yi said.


    "Oh, what about me? About my youth or my handsome?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how do I feel? You are always praising me."


    "Yes, I have been praising you." Xu Yi said with a smile, "my grandfather is full of praise for you."


    "Oh, what else did Xu say?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "He wants you to go to city a with us." Xu Yi said, "if you have a job need, you can find us. We can arrange it for you. And the place is definitely not an ordinary place."


    "I know you have the ability." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "but I have clearly told Xu Lao that I really don''t need it. If I need it, I will go to you."


    "Well, are you really not thinking about yourself at all?" Xu Yi thought for a while and said, "do you have any plans in the future?"


    "No plans." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t have a plan, but his plan. How can he tell these people? Does he want to say that he is from another plane? Isn''t that supposed to be crazy?


    "It''s impossible to have no plans. You men are all self-motivated. Don''t tell me you''re not self-motivated at all. I don''t believe it." Xu Yi said.


    "That''s not true." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have my own idea, but... Let me put it this way, the idea is not too mature, so I have no meaning to say it."


    "So... Do you need to start a business?" Xu Yi asked, "if so, I can also give you some support in this regard."


    "This... Really doesn''t exist." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t ask. In short, I will have my own plans in the future. But these plans are still in the consideration stage, and my ideas are not too mature."

 Chapter 3665

    "All right." Xu Yi sighed and said, "I haven''t seen anyone like you."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He smiled and said, "what kind of person am I?"


    "You, such a stubborn man." Xu Yi said, "you know, my grandfather seldom offered to help others. He offered to help you, but you still don''t accept it."


    "It''s not that I don''t appreciate it, but that I don''t want to owe anyone else." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "or, I''ll keep your favor first. If there''s anything to do in the future, I''ll certainly trouble you."


    "Well, that''s OK." Xu Yi thought for a while. She thought it was good.


    "OK, take care of old Xu. I''ll send the prescription to you later. In addition, your grandfather should be all right. If you don''t want to stay in the hospital, you can leave the hospital now."


    "I see. My grandfather can''t wait. He just told me that he wants to leave the hospital." Xu Yi said reluctantly, "my original intention is to let him stay in the hospital for a few more days. I am worried that his condition is unstable."


    "Don''t worry. It''s stable. Staying in the hospital is just a psychological comfort." Ye haoxuan said, "in addition, I will also go to city A. if he is uncomfortable, please call me at any time."


    "Well, thank you. If you need any help over there, you can come to us no matter what. This is what my grandfather promised." Xu Yi said.


    "Ha ha, well, thank you, Xu Lao." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "You''re welcome. We should thank you for helping us so much." Xu Yi smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are here. I haven''t seen you these days. Where have you been?" Li Jing''s voice came from behind.


    "OK, I won''t bother you. See you later." Xu Yi is also a smart person. As soon as she sees Li Jing, she skilfully avoids it. She feels that if she continues to stay here, she is like a light bulb of life.


    "I have something to do these days, so I haven''t been in the hospital. Have you come to work?" Yehaoxuan looked back and said with a smile.


    Li Jing did come back to work. I have to say that she looked really beautiful in a white coat. She ran to yehaoxuan and said, "yes, it''s Monday. I usually go home to accompany my grandpa."


    "Well, not busy at work?" Yehaoxuan looked at her. It seemed that she was not too busy.


    "I''m a pediatrician, and I''m still learning from an attending doctor." "There are not many pediatric patients on Monday," Li said


    "How did you get to pediatrics?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He thought Li Jing would probably go to the internal medicine department.


    "I like it personally. I like children. I specifically asked for it. I''m still learning." Li Jing smiled.


    "Yes, but pediatrics is different from other departments. It is special. In ancient Chinese medicine, pediatrics was called dumb department." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it really surprised me that you chose here."


    "What a surprise." Li Jing said, "are you busy at noon? If not, let''s go to dinner."


    "Nothing. I''ll see you at noon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll go back in the afternoon and settle down with grandma."


    "You. Are you leaving?" Li Jing was a little stunned. She was still cheerful, but now her face suddenly darkened.


    "Yes, but not far away. It''s in city A." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have to find a way to earn money. Otherwise, how can I take good care of grandma? When I settle down there, I will take her away."


    "Oh, yes, city a is a big city, so there are more opportunities." Li Jing nodded and said, "this kind of small place is not suitable for you."


    "Hey, Doctor Li, my son''s film has been taken. Please show it to me." At this moment, a middle-aged woman came over with a chest film in her hand.


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll come to see you at noon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, OK." Li Jing was a little lost. She took the film from the middle-aged woman and looked at it in the light.


    "The child''s cough has been bad for half a month. I have seen it twice in the Pediatrics Department of your hospital. It has been bad. What''s the matter? I spent hundreds of yuan." The middle-aged woman said in a strange way, "do you know pediatrics? The doctors in your hospital are so young and reliable?"


    "From the film, the child''s problem is not big. He had lung infection before, but now there is no problem. If it is not good, it is the child''s physical problem." Li Jing said.


    "What do you mean? You said my child was in poor health? I tell you, before coming to your hospital, he was as strong as a cow. Now you can''t cure a small cold and cough. Isn''t it because the doctors in your hospital are incompetent?" The middle-aged woman was furious.


    "I''m sorry, auntie. My physique is different, and now the seasons are changing. My child''s resistance is relatively poor, so it''s easier to have these problems. Don''t worry. It takes time to get well." Li Jing installed the film and said, "if you are really worried, you can wait for director Li to come back from his business trip this afternoon."


    "Director Li is very good at children''s cough. He will be back in the afternoon." Li Jing packed the film and returned it to the middle-aged woman.


    "What do you mean? Aren''t you a doctor? Why can''t you show me? Why should I come this afternoon? My mother''s time is not time, is it? You punks, quack doctors, can''t even see a cough well. I spent so much money. Did I feed the dog?"


    The middle-aged woman suddenly broke out. She knocked out the film in Li Jing''s hand. She hissed: "little bitch, isn''t the money you spent before money? You give me back the money you spent before."


    "Who did you see before?" Li Jing''s face also hardened. After working as a doctor in the hospital for a long time, it is inevitable that she will encounter some wonderful flowers, and this middle-aged woman is the fighter among the wonderful flowers.


    Doctors only try their best to treat their children. After all, doctors are not immortals. If they say that the disease can be cured quickly and all the diseases can be cured, they are no doctors. They are immortals.


    What''s more, the incidence of children''s cough is very high in the current season, and it is more likely to cause whooping cough. This is even more tangled. She said all her suggestions, and the middle-aged woman is still indomitable.

 Chapter 3666

    "I''ll ask you. I don''t care. Anyway, you''re a pediatrician. You can''t get rid of it. I tell you, little bitch, if you don''t make it clear and return the money to me today, I won''t let you out of the door today." The middle-aged woman said she was going to catch Li Jing.


    "You have no end?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He reached out and pulled Li Jing onto his body. He stared at the middle-aged woman and said, "this is a doctor. You''d better not make a big noise."


    "Oh, you little bitch, you are supported by men. Ha ha, boy, you really want to meddle in your own business, don''t you? You super dog men and women, I will make a big noise. What''s the matter with you? What can you do with me?" The middle-aged woman said angrily.


    "Seriously, I don''t want to fight a woman." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "otherwise, you would have been sucked by big ear melon seeds."


    "You smoke me? Hehe, you smoke me for a try. You dog men and women, I won''t leave today. My son hasn''t improved since he saw a doctor here for half a month. Are you still in charge? You punks." Middle aged women swear.


    "You touch your own conscience and say, what was the situation when your son first came to the hospital? What is it now? Why do you say we are useless?" Li Jing was angry.


    The middle-aged woman''s son was in a very serious condition when he first came to the hospital. He coughed almost out of breath. Now he just coughs occasionally. In fact, the problem is not serious. She just makes use of the topic.


    "You little bitch, you dare to talk nonsense. If I don''t tear you up, my mother is not finished with your hospital today." The middle-aged woman said, and she really went to catch Li Jing.


    Yehaoxuan stood in front of Li Jing. Of course, he would not let the woman catch Li Jing so easily. As soon as her hand reached out, yehaoxuan pushed her away.


    "You dare to push me, come on, come on, it''s rude..."


    Yehaoxuan pushed it out. The middle-aged woman actually sat down shamelessly on the ground and roared loudly at her voice. Her roar didn''t matter. It roared all the people around her.


    "Help! The doctor hit someone. It''s rude." The middle-aged woman sat on the ground and scolded like a shrew.


    "I insulted you? I''m crazy." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. The woman didn''t take a mirror to look at her. She was short and fat. She was full of meat and had black spots on her face. To tell the truth, this kind of person would not look back at her after chasing 300 circles naked. She said that she was rude to her? There is nothing so cheap about her.


    "You are impolite. Your doctors beat people and also impolite. I tell you, if you don''t pay me 180000 yuan today, I won''t get up. My brother is on the road. I want you all to die." The middle-aged woman hissed.


    She was so naughty that she really recruited a group of people. These people are typically too busy to watch the excitement. Someone joked: "elder sister, have you really been molested? What are they molesting you?"


    "They insulted me, and the woman doctor beat me. My son saw a doctor in their hospital, but he didn''t get better after seeing him for half a month. Now they still curse and beat people. Why do you think their hospital is so arrogant?" When middle-aged women see more and more people, they become more energetic.


    "Be patient, elder sister. Someone dare to insult you. You are not being insulted. If this young man insults you, you are taking advantage." The crowd burst into laughter.


    As a result, the middle-aged woman became even more angry. She stood up fiercely, pointed to the nose of the man who teased her and scolded, "who are you talking about? You''re telling me again. My brother is a North Street ruffian. Believe it or not, I asked him to kill you."


    In this way, people were really afraid to speak, because people with a little knowledge knew who the second ruffian in North Street was. He was a famous local ruffian and really provoked him. It was really difficult to deal with in the future, so people all took a step back and didn''t speak.


    "You, I have made it clear today. You have to pay me." The middle-aged woman retired from the crowd. She was obviously a little proud. Her brother''s name was still very useful.


    "It''s OK to lose money. How much do you want me to lose?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Take fivethousand yuan and don''t bargain." The woman said angrily, "half of it is my son''s medical expenses and half of it is my lost time expenses. It''s ok if you insult me. I think you''re young. I don''t have the same experience as you."


    "Not bad, quite reasonable." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "elder sister, fivethousand is too little. Let''s say, tenthousand. I''ll pay you tenthousand yuan. Let''s just let it go. What do you think?"


    "Are you crazy, ye haoxuan?" Li Jing pulled a handful of yehaoxuan: "it''s her rudeness. How can you get used to her like this? 10000 yuan? She''s worth 10000 yuan?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry." Yehaoxuan comforted Li Jing. He smiled and said, "well, 10000 yuan is not enough. You can add some more."


    "If you add fivethousand dollars, you can forget it." The middle-aged woman was puzzled. Although she didn''t understand why yehaoxuan took the initiative to increase money, she was a son of a bitch who didn''t take advantage of it. It was rare to meet a fool. She didn''t give full play to her shrew nature?


    "Well, that''s what you asked. Fifteen thousand in all. OK, that''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "How are you going to give the money? I only want cash." The middle-aged woman looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. She didn''t see yehaoxuan with her wallet.


    "Don''t worry. It must be cash, and it''s all for you. Don''t worry about defaulting. It''s on the spot. Come here." Yehaoxuan waved.


    The middle-aged woman was overjoyed. She really came over. After she came over, ye haoxuan was not polite to her. He slapped her and took a slap. "This is fivethousand, this is tenthousand, this is tenthousand."


    Slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap.


    Everyone felt a little confused. After all, yehaoxuan looked quiet. No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a violent person who can suddenly burst up and hurt people.


    But the three slaps that yehaoxuan just slapped were real. The slaps were loud and clear. The middle-aged woman already had five red fingerprints on half of her face. A moment later, the five fingerprints turned from red to purple.


    "You beat people. You dare to beat people. Mom... You have seen it. Everyone has seen it. You must prove it for me. I tore him alive today."

 Chapter 3667

    After all, the middle-aged woman is thick skinned and fleshy. Although these slaps are fierce, yehaoxuan didn''t make her cry.


    "Everybody, did anyone see me beating people?" Yehaoxuan asked the people around him with a smile.


    "No, I don''t."


    "Yes, I didn''t see it either. Everyone passed by and didn''t see anything." People around shook their heads.


    It''s a joke. The elder sister of the second ruffian is certainly not a good person. If you don''t mention anything else, you can tell she''s not a good person by looking at her now. Ye haoxuan''s three slaps are really cool and enjoyable. It''s too late for everyone to clap. How can you prove this woman? Crazy.


    "You, you bastards, I remember you today. I remember you one by one." I''m afraid the middle-aged woman didn''t expect this to happen. She angrily pointed at the people around her, but no one paid any attention to her.


    "What about the slap on her face?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Most of them smoke by themselves. Such people should be sent to the mental hospital as soon as possible."


    "Yes, she''s crying and crying here. She''s crazy. I think only a lunatic asylum can hold her." People in Zhou said one after another.


    "Well, you have seed, boy, you also have seed. You are awesome. Wait for me." The middle-aged woman angrily picked up her cell phone and called.


    "You go. Her brother is a famous scoundrel in the neighborhood. He will have more trouble if he comes. I''ll call the security guard now." Li Jing whispered to yehaoxuan.


    "It''s OK. Such people will have to beat them up. Otherwise, they will come back. If you don''t teach them a lesson today, they will come to me when I''m gone." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Let''s call the police. Many people will come later." Li Jing said.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all right. I can solve these things. If I call the police, it will be difficult." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have to protect you."


    "I''m a woman. I''m always talkative. Besides, this is a hospital. They dare not mess around in the hospital." Li Jing said.


    "Hehe, people like them are typical people who don''t know how to live or die." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you can''t imagine what they did. In a word, don''t worry. I will handle this matter."


    Seeing that ye haoxuan was so confident, Li Jing also put down her snacks, but she was still a little worried. In her image, ye haoxuan had always been a weak scholar. She had made up her mind. If the other party came in too many people and was unreasonable, she would call the police.


    But yehaoxuan did do it today. If it really started, it would be a big deal to pay the woman some money.


    Less than five minutes after the woman''s phone call, a black and thin young man rushed over with several people. This guy is the second ruffian in the mouth of a middle-aged woman. This guy is a typical young rogue, because it can be seen from his appearance that he is the kind of person who itches without looking for anything all day.


    "Who dares to beat my eldest sister? Don''t worry, eldest sister. I''m here today. I can make decisions for you. Tell me who beat you first."


    "That''s the boy. Look what he''s done to me. My face is purple. How can I see people in the future with my beautiful face?" The middle-aged woman began to cry.


    Yehaoxuan felt her hair stand up. This woman is really artificial. She is a tiger backed owner. She just wants to be cute like other girls. Can she force her face? Her affectation made people feel goose bumps all over her body.


    "Boy, did you hit my sister?" The young man looked back and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I did." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this kind of person can''t do without fighting. If she doesn''t mind, I want to slap her more."


    "You bastard." The middle-aged woman was furious. This guy yehaoxuan really hurt people. If she hadn''t really failed to beat yehaoxuan, she would have fought with yehaoxuan for 300 rounds. It''s so annoying.


    "Why, if we are not convinced, we can fight alone." Yehaoxuan glanced at her, and the woman instantly closed her mouth. She had seen yehaoxuan''s power. She was really afraid that yehaoxuan would rush forward and slap her in the face. The hero would not suffer at present, so what yehaoxuan was doing... She could endure it.


    "Boy, you are arrogant. Do you know who I am?" The young man came forward and stared at yehaoxuan. He didn''t know when he had a dagger in his hand. While playing with the dagger in his hand, he shouted: "are you itching? Are you looking for stimulation?"


    "No, the skin on my body doesn''t itch at all, and I don''t want to be stimulated." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just that your eldest sister seems to be deceiving people too much. I can''t be angry, so I''ll teach her a lesson a little. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    "My eldest sister, what''s wrong with being arrogant? Even if you press your head into a cesspit, you''ll have to suffer." The young man shouted: "boy, now you are on the ground kowtowing and begging for mercy, and let me break your arm, or take 100000 yuan. Let''s do it now. If you can''t..."


    "I also want to know what will happen if I can''t do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can''t, I promise you won''t leave here today." The young man sneered and said, "you will die miserably. Do you know who I am?"


    "You know, er PI, the famous Nanjie Godfather." Yehaoxuan gave the guy a thumbs up.


    "Hehe, have you heard of my name?" The young man hasn''t heard ye haoxuan''s irony yet. When he heard that ye haoxuan was praising himself, he was a little elated.


    "No, I made it up." Yehaoxuan smiled: "how old is this small county? The godfather of Nanjie street? Hehe, what can you do even if you are the godfather of this small county? Stupid."


    "What did you say?" The young man''s dark face turned a little blue and white at this moment. He said angrily, "son, do you believe I can put your head in the nightpot now?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan said frankly, "since you are here, I can also tell you that today I am going to teach your eldest sister a lesson for you. She is so arrogant. If you don''t teach her a lesson, you will lose sooner or later."


    "Hehe, my elder sister, will you teach me a lesson?" The young man sneered: "brothers, put this guy up for me. I will feed him Xiang today..."

 Chapter 3668

    "You are talking well. Why should you eat Xiang if you don''t agree?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Make it clear that I want to feed you Xiang, not me, stupid." The young man sneered and said that several young attendants behind him came forward to press ye haoxuan down.


    It''s just that these little gangsters who indulge in wine and sex every day and night, how can they be the opponents of Guo ye haoxuan? They had just come forward. Before they put on a pose, yehaoxuan slapped them, then punched and kicked them, and they all fell down in an instant.


    "You..." the young man was shocked. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan looked weak, but he could fight so well. He subconsciously stepped back, but he didn''t expect that he would just step back to a meat mountain.


    The meat mountain was no one else. It was his second sister, the middle-aged woman, yehaoxuan, who stretched out her right hand, grabbed the young man''s collar and slapped him twice before he did not react.


    After ye haoxuan slapped him, the guy immediately became honest. He angrily said, "what do you want to do? There is someone behind me."


    "If there is someone, I will give you a chance. I will immediately send him a message to bring someone here. If you don''t send it, there will be no chance in the future." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Wait, I''ll ask my eldest brother to beat you to death." The guy quickly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message. Then he threw it away and shouted, "boy, you''d better let go of me, otherwise..."


    "Otherwise, what would you do?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at the guy and said, "what can you do to me?"


    The young man stared at ye haoxuan with his eyes. He tried to scare ye haoxuan away with his eyes, but unfortunately, he failed. No matter how hard he tried to stare at ye haoxuan with his eyes, ye haoxuan didn''t respond.


    Finally, he gave up. He felt that the method of frightening ye haoxuan with his eyes was a little unworkable. Then, he suddenly raised his head and said, "if you don''t let me go, my eldest brother will tear you apart."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I''ve heard of threats worse than you. You are nothing, really..."


    "What are you holding me for? What do you want?" The young man screamed.


    "Didn''t you just say that you were going to throw me into a cesspit?" Yehaoxuan said, "can I throw you into the cesspit now?"


    "How dare you... I..." the young man was furious. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan dared to do this, and he was a famous villain nearby. If ye haoxuan threw him into the cesspit, he really wouldn''t have to mix up in the future.


    "Sorry, I can''t do it, because there is no cesspit here, but this garbage can can make do with it." Yehaoxuan grinned. He couldn''t help saying. He pulled the guy''s collar and walked to one side.


    There is a half person high garbage can on one side. The garbage in it is almost full. Ye haoxuan opens the garbage can, and a pungent smell comes from it. The smell of medical alcohol and garbage are mixed together, not to mention how sour it is.


    "No, if you dare to throw me in, I will kill you." The young man''s face turned from cloudy to sunny. He saw that ye haoxuan was playing with him. He was really afraid.


    "Risking your life? Are you qualified to say that?" With a grin, yehaoxuan forced his right hand and pushed the guy into the garbage can. Then he stuffed it in and covered the lid heavily.


    The spectators took a breath of air-conditioning. Their eyes changed when they looked at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was a man who did what he said. He said that he would put the guy in the garbage can, and he did it.


    The young man kept splashing in the garbage can. There was a cry of despair. No matter who changed the smell, I''m afraid he couldn''t stand it. This guy had enough this time. He kept tossing in the garbage can. After struggling for a long time, he finally came out of it.


    "Damn you, I just separated the garbage, and now you are free again, you son of a bitch!" A dustman''s uncle was so angry that he rushed over with the guy. He threw the young man a few sticks with a broom, and then swearing to sweep the floor.


    The young man was rolling on the ground, but his fat sister dared not even help him.


    "Boy, where''s your eldest brother? Why hasn''t he come yet?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have to say that your eldest brother is no good. You have been beaten like this. He doesn''t even dare to come forward?"


    "What''s the matter, two ruffians?" A bald man came with a group of people. He saw yehaoxuan and his expression changed instantly.


    "Big brother, big brother, the boy beat me. He gave me this tone, big brother." The young man pounced on the big man.


    "Get away from me." The big man kicked him away, and then turned to yehaoxuan: "brother, why are you here?"


    This big man is a tiger. After Zhao Wu retired, he temporarily acted as an agent here, but he was determined to mix with ye haoxuan. For a while, he had not found a suitable successor.


    "Ask your little brother." Yehaoxuan pointed to the two ruffians lying on the ground.


    In fact, the current two ruffians have been silly. He feels that the sky is about to collapse. The tiger is the man above him. He is in front of the tiger, and the little gangster is not.


    However, in the current situation, the tiger actually calls ye haoxuan "big brother", which shows that ye haoxuan is a cruel man. He is really ignorant now. I''m afraid he has offended a great man this time.


    "What''s going on?" The tiger looked back at the two ruffians angrily.


    "Brother, misunderstanding, this is all misunderstanding." The two ruffians were almost crying. He secretly scolded himself why he didn''t have eyes. He dared to offend the other person without knowing who he was?


    "What''s the misunderstanding? You are going to throw me into the cesspit." Yehaoxuan smiled: "tiger, you are the one who will leave here, but I have to tell you that you have to find me a suitable person for this place."


    "If that''s what you''re looking for, you can''t." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, elder brother. I''ve already made arrangements for the candidate. I''m going to arrange for him to meet you this evening. This guy is just a little gangster. He has something to do with ceramics. Don''t worry. I will teach him a good lesson." Said the tiger.


    "That''s good. All right. You can handle the affairs here. I have something to do now. I won''t talk about it here." Yehaoxuan waved and left with Li Jing.

 Chapter 3669

    "You don''t make trouble for me all day. Are you itching?" After yehaoxuan left, the tiger stared at the young man angrily.


    "Brother, I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it." The young man was almost crying. He shouted, "I didn''t know this was your big brother. I......"


    "I tell you, you should give me some peace. I''ve changed all your cheap habits before. In the future, you''d better find me a proper career to do something safely. Don''t do these messy things. Do you understand?


    "I see. Brother, I see. Don''t worry. I won''t make trouble for you in the future." Two ruffians nodded repeatedly.


    "I''ll tell you, this beautiful eldest sister, that there will be less bullshit and nonsense in the future." The tiger looked at the middle-aged woman who was trembling with fear. Then he took the man away.


    "Elder brother, I know. Don''t worry. It won''t happen again in the future. Don''t worry." The two ruffians nodded again and again. He was really scared this time.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know him, but he can afford to offend such a young man, even their brother tiger, who wants to chase him?


    "OK, things are over. Don''t think about it. If you think about it, it will affect your mood." When yehaoxuan saw Li Jing''s look, he couldn''t help smiling.


    "I know." Li Jing nodded and said, "in fact, in our hospital, this kind of situation is quite common. I have already seen it. But like this woman, she is different from those medical troubles. She is completely here to pick up trouble."


    "Yes, she''s completely picky. Her son should be well. She just wants some money." Yehaoxuan said: "this kind of person has a serious impact on the doctor-patient relationship. The doctor-patient relationship was already tense enough. She also added fuel to the fire. She is really a bastard."


    "Did you know Li, that big man just now?" Li Jing turned to ask yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''ve met you several times and dealt with you several times." Yehaoxuan said: "I was originally a Taoist, but now I plan to take him on the right path."


    "Really?" Li Jing looked at ye haoxuan incredulously and said, "I thought you had something to do with them."


    "You think too much, really." "What can I do with them? I''m such an honest man," yehaoxuan said, laughing and crying


    "I knew it." Li Jing said with a smile, "although you haven''t been at home these years, I know that a person can''t change easily. I know what your person is like best."


    "Well, don''t think too much. Go to work." "I''ll ask you to come out for dinner at noon," yehaoxuan said


    "OK." Li Jing smiled at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left.


    When Li Jing left, ye haoxuan looked back and saw Li Rou standing in front of him.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I just wanted to thank you." Li Rou said, "my father has gone home. His condition is very stable. The money my brother borrowed before has also been written off. Some people have returned the extra money, and our house has also been brought back."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what about your work?"


    "I haven''t found a job yet." Judo Li: "this time things are very bad. The school said... The impact is relatively large, so I can''t go back to work."


    "I don''t blame you for firing you for no reason?" Yehaoxuan said, "it seems that this is somewhat unreasonable."


    "I know, but I can''t help it. There are some things inside. I think you know. Now that my family''s affairs have been completed, I''m very satisfied. Let''s go with other things." Said Li rou.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, what are you doing today?"


    "I have to leave here and go to other places to find a job. Can I invite you to have a meal before I leave this afternoon?" Said Li rou.


    "But I have an appointment at noon." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He made an appointment with Li Jing.


    "I don''t want to delay your time. It''s a bit of my heart that we go now." Said Li rou.


    "Well, let''s go to a coffee shop and sit down for a while. Just buy me a cup of coffee." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK." Li Rou nods.


    They went to a cafe. Li Rou seemed to be full of worries. She seemed to have something to say, but she couldn''t say it all the time.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. It doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan put down his spoon and said, "isn''t it uncomfortable to hold it in your heart?"


    "I don''t know how to thank you for helping me so much." Li Rou bowed her head and said, "I''m still saying that. If you really want to... I can do it anytime."


    "Don''t say these words again, really." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m not the kind of person you think. Don''t take me as the kind of person you think."


    "I know you''re not that kind of person. Don''t get me wrong. I''m willing." Li Rou hurriedly said, "you saved my family''s life. I don''t know how to repay you."


    "So, will you repay me in the only way you can repay me?" Ye haoxuan took a sip of coffee and said, "you know, you are insulting my character."


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t mean that." Li Rou was a little worried: "I just don''t want to owe it."


    "Well, you''re not that kind of person, I know." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you really don''t want to owe, I can tell you that this cup of coffee is enough to repay your debt."


    "The girl I saw just now is your girlfriend." Li Rou said, "she is so beautiful and happy."


    "She is not my girlfriend." "We are just ordinary friends," said yehaoxuan, bewildered. "We are just neighbors. We have grown up since childhood."


    "That would be a childhood sweetheart." Li Rou said, "I really envy her. She is very happy..."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly realized a problem. He and Li Jing are really not in that relationship, but they are good friends. Although they are not male and female friends, in others'' eyes, their relationship is that of lovers.


    In addition, ye haoxuan has obviously felt her feelings about herself through her recent contact with Li Jing, which may cause a misunderstanding.


    Yehaoxuan had a headache. Did he really have so much luck? Even in that world, but in this world, it''s not very good to attract bees and butterflies. It seems that it''s necessary for him to clarify the matter at lunch today.

 Chapter 3670

    Although it may hurt Li Jing, it is better to have a long pain than a short one. It is good to break Li Jing''s mind earlier.


    "What are you thinking?" Judo Lee.


    "Nothing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just remembered something. This matter must be dealt with."


    "Well, I won''t bother you." Said Li rou.


    "No, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaorou, are you here too?" Just then a voice came.


    A gentle man, wearing gold rimmed glasses, looked like an intellectual. When he spoke, he glanced at yehaoxuan with the rest of his eyes.


    His eyes made yehaoxuan extremely uncomfortable, because yehaoxuan felt sensitivity and hostility from his eyes. There is only one possibility for such a person who is hostile to himself at the first sight, that is, he likes Li rou.


    But yehaoxuan feels very innocent. He has nothing to do with Li rou. Why should he be hostile to this guy? He was really helpless.


    "Wang Jun, you are here too." Li Rou was a little stunned. She subconsciously looked at Wang Jun and said, "my friend and I are here to have a chat."


    "Today, I went out with the school director to meet the people above. Maybe we will have dinner together later. You can join us." Wang Jun said.


    "No, I''m not from school now. It''s not appropriate to follow you." Li Rou shook her head and said, "go ahead and get busy. I''ll talk to my friend for a while."


    "Why is it inappropriate? I tell you, your business is over. Now go to talk to the headmaster, and then contact the people above. There is no problem teaching when you come back." Wang Jun said.


    "Thank you. I don''t want to go back to teaching now." Li Rou shook her head and said, "I''m going to take a walk outside, have a look at the outside world, and find a suitable job by the way. If I can, I won''t come back here."


    What Li Rou said was true. She really wanted to go outside to see the outside world. She was very tired here, and she experienced the sadness of the world during the time of her accident.


    She has seen through all the ups and downs of human relations. She has lost her heart here. All her relatives and friends are hiding away from her. When she is most helpless, there is no one to comfort her, which makes her very disappointed, even desperate.


    So after her family affairs are settled, she plans to leave here to find a new life. Maybe she can start over there.


    "You''re leaving? Where are you going?" Wang Jun''s face changed a little. He shouted, "didn''t we say it was good before? We''ll handle the certificate after the new year?"


    "That was before." Li Rou smiled. She felt very tired. Wang Jun is recognized as the most promising young teacher in the school. He has connections and is handsome. He is deeply liked by most women in the school.


    She and Wang Jun have been lovers for some time. Wang Jun chased her, but they didn''t stay together long before those things happened to her family.


    During this period, she was very helpless and in need of comfort, but when she was most vulnerable, as her genuine boyfriend, Wang Jun was far away from her.


    At first, she answered the phone and said a few words, but later, Wang Jun dared not even answer her phone, which once plunged her into despair.


    They haven''t been in touch for a long time. In fact, their relationship has been broken by default. She doesn''t intend to contact this person anymore, but she didn''t expect to meet here.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t we all right?" Wang Jun said painstakingly, "where are you going? We have already discussed it. We will get married years later. Now that you are gone, what should I do?"


    "You have such good conditions. You are looking for one." Said Li rou.


    "Hehe, are you looking for one? Who do you think I am?" Wang Jun laughed angrily, "how did you treat me when I treated you so wholeheartedly? Did you say it was because of him?"


    Wang Jun pointed to yehaoxuan, and he shouted, "I knew you were moving on now. What''s good about this boy? What benefits did he give you to let you give up me?"


    "You''ve had enough, Wang Jun." Li Rou was angry. She shouted, "I''m just friends with him. To say a hundred steps back, what can I do with him?"


    "Where were you when I was most helpless? Where were you when I needed help most? Where were you when I was threatened and lured by a group of people? When I was most helpless and desperate, I called you to seek comfort. You were all turned off."


    "These days, I am afraid. Do you know how helpless I am? And where are you at this time?" Li Rou roared, "you are afraid to worry about things. You have been avoiding me. You are afraid that the other party will find you if they are not careful. You are afraid that I will implicate you."


    "Now that you know that my affairs have been solved, you come back to me. Do you think I can treat you like I did before? Do you believe that if I say that I have no objection to you?" Li Rou screamed.


    Wang Jun was silent. Although he had a thick skin and could be called brazen, Li Rou''s words still made him feel unnatural.


    Yes, he is afraid of harming himself. He is joking. The usury profits are not for fun. Those people in the street are vicious. He is just a teacher. What can he do with each other?


    He believed that the first reaction of anyone in such a situation was to run far away. He did not believe that anyone would come up to find uncomfortable.


    "Rourou, I admit, I was wrong before, but I was not... Because I was busy with my work? Sorry, I really didn''t know you were so wronged. If I knew, even if I didn''t want to work, I would protect you from being hurt."


    "Really, I am sincere to you. I just don''t know your situation. Forgive me and give me a chance. I will prove my sincerity to you."


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. He really hasn''t seen such a brazen person. I''m afraid this guy is the first. He''s not shameless. He''s so shameless that people can''t stand it.


    Obviously, it was because he was afraid of making trouble that he abandoned his girlfriend and even dared not contact him. But now that things have passed, this guy came back and said that I like you. I didn''t contact you before because I had difficulties.


    Dare to ask, is there such a shameless person in this world? Is there anyone more shameless than him? This made yehaoxuan dislike it a little, but he still resisted the attack, because this guy was not worth yehaoxuan''s attack.

 Chapter 3671

    "Wang Jun, is it interesting to say this now?" Li Rou sighed and said, "you know, the saddest thing for a person is to give up."


    "Now I''ve given up on you, so don''t disgust me here with your fake face. Really, I''ve had enough."


    "Lirou, whether you believe me or not, I always said that. I am sincere to you. I know you can''t accept me for a while, but don''t worry, I will let you understand my sincerity."


    "But now you have to go with me. Director Wang of the education system is watching at school. When you have lunch, you can toast and go back to school." Wang Jun said, "you are back. We can start over."


    Li Rou doesn''t speak. She looks at Wang Jun like a fool and listens to him go on.


    "You also know how difficult it is to find a job now, and how difficult it is to become a full-time employee. Therefore, sometimes we should be flexible and not stick to the rules. The leader has a very hard relationship with him. It''s no big deal if you go to have a drink with him. Maybe once we are happy, we''ll decide to become a full-time employee."


    Yehaoxuan stared at this guy dumbfounded. Really, he had seen shameless people, but he had never seen such shameless people before. This guy really refreshed yehaoxuan''s three outlooks.


    His meaning has been clearly understood. The director surnamed Wang should be a lecher. If Li Rou went there, it would certainly not be as simple as having a drink with her. What Wang Jun meant was to ask Li Rou to find ways to please each other, and then there would be no big problem with their work.


    Well... Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what to say. This grandson is shameless. He avoided seeing his girlfriend when she was in trouble. Now that her girlfriend is through the difficulties, he tries to use Li Rou to pave the way for him?


    The shameless degree was beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination, which made yehaoxuan speechless. He forced himself to resist the urge to slap the guy to death and listened to what he said next.


    "So you let me go with that son of a bitch?" Li Rou sneered.


    "Keep your voice down, he is not far away. I admit that he is a bit lecherous, but isn''t this a common fault of men? What''s the big deal with having a drink? Just listen to my advice this time, and I won''t hurt you." Wang Jun said.


    "Get out." Li Rou pointed to one side. She said coldly, "Wang Jun, how could I have been blind at the beginning? How could I take a fancy to you? Stay away from me. I don''t want to see you in the future."


    "Li Rou, what do you mean? Are our previous relationships fake? Are our vows of alliance fake? Why are you so ruthless? It''s not good for you to pay a little for the rest of our lives?" Wang Jun said angrily.


    "Are you finished?" Yehaoxuan finally couldn''t bear it. He stared at Wang Jun and said, "now I give you a chance to get out of here. Don''t annoy me. Otherwise, I promise you and your director will go home and plant sweet potatoes."


    "Who are you? I''m talking to my girlfriend. What do you care?" Wang junhuo became angry. He said angrily, "I knew it must be you. Rourou and I have always had a good relationship. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t do this to me."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen such a fool as you. It is clear that you do not know how to cherish your girlfriend, but now you can put all the responsibility on others."


    "Do you really love her?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Judo: "you patted yourself on the chest and said that your love for her was true. You didn''t use her at all?"


    "Dare you? Dare you swear?" Ye haoxuan shouted, "you swear it''s true. If it''s not true, you will be killed by thunder."


    "I..." Wang Jun was furious, but he didn''t deny yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Do you still feel aggrieved by a fool who uses his girlfriend''s beauty to climb up? Hehe, please others with his girlfriend, and then become a ladder for you to rise? Do you dare to be better?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What do you care? It''s between us." Wang Jun shouted.


    "This is my friend." Yehaoxuan said, "her affairs are my affairs. I solved the affairs of her family for her before. Since such a big thing has been solved, I can also solve your affairs."


    "Who are you? Do you think you are the king of heaven?" Wang Jun said angrily.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you will say goodbye to your career soon." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up his mobile phone and dialed Xu Xuan''s phone.


    "What''s the matter, brother ye? What''s up?" Xu Xuan said with a smile, "we are about to leave for city A. if you go, we can go together."


    "No, I have to go back to see my old lady this afternoon. When she is settled, I will go to a city to find you." Yehaoxuan said, "but now there is something small. You have to solve it for me."


    "Yes, you said." Xu Xuan said.


    "There is a fool named Wang Jun who seems to be a teacher... He also has director Wang of the education system. I want them to lose their jobs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Lose your job? I''ll ask my friend over there. What''s his specific name? Tell me." Xuxuansi said unequivocally.


    "I''ll send you a message later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll give you a message in ten minutes." Wang Jun hung up.


    "What''s the name of the director?" Yehaoxuan asks Li rou.


    "His name is... Wang Xing." Li Rou answered.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan made up a message and sent it to Xu Xuan. Then he put away his mobile phone and waited quietly.


    "Oh... Pretend, I see you are pretending." Wang Jun looked at ye haoxuan with a cold face. He didn''t believe ye haoxuan could be so powerful. He joked. He hadn''t seen such a powerful person before. If ye haoxuan was so powerful, he would recognize him.


    "You will soon know whether I pretend or not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really admire you. You will lose your job soon. You are so calm. You are really good."


    "Hehe, I don''t know how long you can hold it." Wang Jun sneered, "I''m waiting for the awesome man behind you to let director Wang and I lose our jobs, so I''ll wait."


    As soon as Wang Jun''s voice fell, his mobile phone rang. As soon as he saw that the caller ID belonged to the headmaster, he quickly connected his mobile phone, put on a smiling face and said, "headmaster, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3672

    "Where are you?" The other side''s voice was a little hurried.


    "I''m in the coffee shop. Please wait a moment, principal. I''ll be right there." Wang Jun thought it was time for dinner.


    "There''s no need to come here. You should clean up, make the handover, and go home for a long holiday." The headmaster''s voice was somewhat angry.


    "Headmaster, what''s the matter? Aren''t we having dinner with Director Wang? Why should I go back and pack up?" Wang Jun was surprised. Although the headmaster said he would take a long vacation, he knew what it meant. Although it didn''t directly indicate that he would be dismissed, it was almost like dismissal.


    "Director Wang? He has just received a phone call saying that there is something wrong with his style of work and he wants to go back for investigation. Now that he has left, I say Xiao Wang, who have you offended?" The headmaster said reluctantly, "think it over for yourself. If you offend someone, then admit your mistake and apologize. If you really didn''t offend anyone... It can only be said that this is a sudden disaster..."


    Wang Jun could not hear what the headmaster said behind him. His head was buzzing. The mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground with a snap. He looked at yehaoxuan in shock.


    Really, he just thought that yehaoxuan was absolutely bluffing, so he didn''t pay any attention to yehaoxuan at all. However, he didn''t realize that yehaoxuan was not joking with him until the president called. It was true that he was really so capable.


    Wang Jun was shocked. Who was this? After a phone call, he and director Wang were dealt with in less than five minutes. Moreover, director Wang was still related. That''s not good.


    "Come on, it''s over." Yehaoxuan put down his cup, stood up and left.


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute." Wang Jun just recovered. He hurried to yehaoxuan and said with a pleading face: "brother, I really don''t know Taishan. I know I''m wrong. I beg you to let go. I''m just a nobody."


    "Where are you a nobody? I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you''ve worked so hard to climb up, but ordinary people can''t do it. I''ve offended you, so don''t tell me the same."


    "No, no, no, brother, I beg you. You have a large number of adults. Let me go this time, or I will kneel down with you." The guy really fell to his knees with a thump. He cried bitterly, "brother, just let me go. It''s not easy for me to get here."


    "You''re embarrassing me." Yehaoxuan looked back at Li Rou and said, "do you think I should let him go?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. It''s your business to let go." Li Rou lightly dropped such a sentence, and then turned around and left here.


    "Your business is really a little difficult. There is no way. It has come to this stage. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to recover it." Ye haoxuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "so, ask for more blessings. People are doing what the sky is watching. You are a scum. No wonder you will be punished one day."


    "Well, that''s it. You can do it yourself. I have something else to do, so I won''t accompany you." Yehaoxuan knew it slightly and turned to leave here.


    "No, don''t. I worked hard to climb up. It''s really not easy today. I paid so much. Why, God, why do you treat me like this?" Wang Jun roared with tears in his heart. He was not reconciled. He really was not reconciled.


    "Ha ha, heartache?" Yehaoxuan went out. Seeing Li Rou''s lost face, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, I just regret why I didn''t see his true face earlier." Li Rou shook her head and said, "I really think I was blind before. I am really blind."


    "Haha, when a woman is in love, her IQ is negative, so it''s common that you didn''t see it clearly at the beginning. It''s just that this guy is a fighter among the wonderful flowers." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "he belongs to the kind of person who can do anything for a generation in order to climb up."


    "Yes, he is that kind of person. In retrospect, he is terrible. Every decision he makes is good for him..." Li Rou said, thinking carefully and fearfully.


    "Yes, because you were too young before, you didn''t see through him. In fact, what happened in your family this time may not be a bad thing. At least, it makes you mature and lets you know who the bad people are." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, this is growth, but the cost of this growth is too high." Li Rou smiled bitterly and said, "I almost fell into it and will never get out."


    "Aren''t you all right now?" Yehaoxuan said: "people, the most important thing is to look forward. No matter what, the future is bright. Frustration is only temporary."


    "The most important thing is to distinguish whether the people around you are people or ghosts. This is very important to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How can I tell?" Li Rou was puzzled.


    "It''s very simple. Feel it with your heart. I believe you will understand the difference between ghosts and people in this world. You still have a long way to go in the future, so try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you." Li Rou smiled and said, "seriously, if it weren''t for you, I really don''t know how to tell whether the people around me are people or ghosts, but now I''ve learned to tell."


    "Just learn it. Do you have any plans in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have no plans. I just want to find a place to be quiet and find a job. If I am happy outside, I may not come back." Li Rou smiled.


    "Well, this place is a sad place for you. It doesn''t mean much to stay here. Instead of feeling the scenery here, it''s better to find a suitable place to spend your life safely." Yehaoxuan said, "this is fair to you."


    "In fact, there is no such thing as fairness or unfairness in this world." Li Rou shook her head and said, "although the present society advocates equality between men and women, I still think there are differences between men and women."


    "My father was very angry with my brother, but after he came back this time, my father didn''t say anything, and my mother kept asking him if he had been wronged outside." Li Rou sighed: "on the contrary, I did so much. No one asked me if I was bitter."


    "A bowl of water cannot be leveled." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "so sometimes you don''t have to worry too much."


    "I know, thank you." Li Rou smiled and said, "you are a good doctor. You can not only cure diseases, but also heal the heart. I feel much better after listening to you."

 Chapter 3673

    "Haha, are you praising me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t do this. People don''t boast. Well, go back. I have something to deal with."


    "OK, bye." Li Rou nodded. She thought for a while and said, "would you please leave a phone number? I think I can contact you at any time."


    "I told you on the phone, this one." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I promise you that if you change your mobile phone in the future, you will be notified as soon as possible. Can you see?"


    "Yes, you can." Li Rou nodded slightly, and she was relieved to leave.


    Looking at the time, it was almost noon. Yehaoxuan promised Li Jing that he would go to lunch with her. Now it was almost time. He went out of the cafe and sat at the gate of the Chinese medicine hospital.


    Li Jing was supposed to have left work at this point, but today, a regular meeting took a long time, so she hasn''t come out yet. While ye haoxuan was waiting outside, she walked up to ye haoxuan alone.


    "Brother, are you seeing a doctor?" The man sneaked up to yehaoxuan and said in a low voice.


    "Yes, why do you come to the hospital without seeing a doctor?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy for some reason. Instinctively, he didn''t think the goods were good people, because he acted like a thief and gave people a bad feeling.


    "Ha, which expert did you look for? I have an expert number here, not from the traditional Chinese medicine hospital, but from the major hospital of city A. they come here at a fixed time every week. I''ll give it to you if you need it." The man said.


    "But I''m in a hurry. You told me to wait. I can''t wait." Yehaoxuan smiled. He already knew the profession of the goods. He was the guy who depended on others'' illness for food, such as scalpers and number traders.


    "That''s even better. I know an old Chinese doctor who used to stay in a Chinese medicine hospital. He just retired now. But after he retired, he opened a clinic to see many patients. His medicine is also very effective. Even if it''s cancer, he can cure you." Said the dealer.


    "Really? So divine? However, my illness is special. I''m afraid he won''t look well." Yehaoxuan smiled. Cancer can be cured. Is this guy an immortal?


    "Ha, you can rest assured. If you don''t believe it, you can ask. Dr. Liu, a famous old Chinese doctor, has a lot of experience. If you can trust me, you can go with me. If you can''t see it well, you don''t need money." The No. 1 dealer said, "make sure you have relatives and friends here next time."


    "My disease is a disease here. If I can''t be cured, I can only control it." Yehaoxuan pointed to his chest.


    "Oh, brother, I thought it was a big problem. It was just a heart problem. Come with me. I promise you will get rid of it." What a big deal that guy has on his face.


    "No, I won''t go." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there is security in the big hospital. If you see other people''s needs, just ask them to go there."


    "Brother, why don''t you believe me?" Dealer No. 1 said painstakingly, "what''s good about going to a big hospital? First, the medicine is expensive. Second, you have to look at people''s faces. Third, you spend a lot of time and can''t cure the disease in the end. Why do you need to do this?"


    "According to you, the doctors in the hospital are useless?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but now people, the first reaction is to go to the hospital when they are ill."


    "Those people don''t understand." The No. 1 dealer shook his head and said, "in fact, you can''t go to the hospital now. Experts are among the people. This is the truth." Said the dealer.


    "Well, let''s see who needs it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I really don''t need it. Besides, I''m also a doctor."


    The dealer''s face changed. Then he realized that ye haoxuan was not a patient. The reason why he was blowing with himself just now was to make fun of himself. He looked at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "brother, I dare say you were just entertaining me."


    "I''m not entertaining you, I''m just chatting with you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what time is it now? Do people still believe in your medical care? You have been here all day. Has anyone been fooled?"


    "Shut the fuck up." The No. 1 dealer was angry. Yehaoxuan''s words simply stabbed him in the chest with a knife. Indeed, he has been here all morning, and almost no one has been cheated. Now people are not as gullible as before. Now most people have a strong sense of prevention, so no one has been cheated by him, which makes him very depressed.


    Yehaoxuan can be said to be the first person to talk to him, which made him overjoyed. He thought that he had found a cheater today, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan was just having fun with him.


    "Boy, warn you once." When yehaoxuan saw Li Jing coming from afar after work, he waved to Li Jing and said, "you should be forced to count what you have done yourself. But I think it is better to do less at the expense of others and yourself. Otherwise, you will be punished one day."


    With these words, yehaoxuan stamped his feet on the ground, and then went to find Li Jing. The peddler was furious. He wanted to catch up with yehaoxuan and teach him a lesson, but he saw the place where yehaoxuan had just stamped his feet. He was dumbfounded.


    There was a deep footprint in the place where yehaoxuan stamped his foot just now. It didn''t look too deep, but the surrounding cement was square without any cracks.


    When he recalled what yehaoxuan had just done, he was dumbfounded because he realized that this footprint seemed to be the footprint that yehaoxuan had just stepped on.


    What a tough man he must be. He can stamp his feet and make a footprint on the ground. The number peddler is not a desperado. He just swindles a few people into getting some change. An expert like yehaoxuan can''t provoke him and can only hide away.


    "Your date is over?" Li Jing saw ye haoxuan from a distance. She waved to ye haoxuan. When ye haoxuan came to her, she asked a word that made ye haoxuan more depressed.


    "I repeat, it wasn''t a date, it was just an ordinary friend." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I did her a little favor. She invited me to have a cup of coffee to thank her. It''s that simple."


    "Oh, really? You are different now from you before." Li Jing stared at yehaoxuan''s face.


    "Why is it different?" "No more handsome than before?" yehaoxuan asked nervously

 Chapter 3674

    "That''s not true." Li Jing shook her head and said, "in the past, you were shy. You usually didn''t take the initiative to talk to girls. Sometimes you blushed when you were anxious."


    "But now, I feel that you are different from before." Li Jing said, "you can take the initiative to help the female compatriots solve their problems, which has to make me look up to it."


    "This..." ye haoxuan was embarrassed. He smiled bitterly and said, "people always change. Haha, I am more sunny than before. Isn''t that a good thing?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. It has nothing to do with sunshine." Li Jing glared at yehaoxuan. She was a little sour and said, "the sister just now is very beautiful."


    "Okay." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "but it''s far worse than you."


    "Yehaoxuan, after you come back this time, the change is really great." Li Jing secretly rejoiced: "you have learned to be so glib."


    "Do you like my glib manner or my former manner?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you used to be honest and honest, giving people a very pragmatic feeling, making people feel credible and reliable, but now you give people a very sunny feeling... I, I like it."


    After saying these words, Li Jing was shocked. Before she knew it, she said her thoughts. Her face turned red in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Although Li Jing is an adult girl, her character is still the same as that of a little girl who doesn''t know the world. If yehaoxuan uses some tricks, she will surely fall at the feet of yehaoxuan.


    But now yehaoxuan is different from before. He is either full of thoughts about the opposite sex. He is more mature than before.


    And he is just a passer-by in this world. He will leave sooner or later. He is already trying to find a way to leave here. What will they do in this world after he leaves?


    So although he was popular here, he did not dare to show any bad ideas. Yehaoxuan felt that this time he was joking too much.


    "Ha, isn''t it good for me to be sunny now?" As yehaoxuan said this, he quickly turned off the topic and said, "what do you have for lunch? I''ll treat you."


    "Whatever." Seeing that ye haoxuan deliberately digressed the topic, Li Jing''s heart cooled. She didn''t understand what ye haoxuan meant. Did this guy not like himself at all?


    "Seriously, there''s no free food here," yehaoxuan said with a smile. "I''m going to a city. If you don''t take the opportunity to eat me this time, I won''t know when to come here next time."


    "Well, I''ll have a good meal for you this time. I don''t know when I can catch you next time." Li Jing said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Hum, go and eat seafood." Li Jing held her head high and led the way.


    After this meal, ye haoxuan really ate hard. He felt that women are very vindictive animals. Even if you serve them carefully, you will offend her, and the consequences of offending women are very serious.


    Although the money for this meal was not too much, it was not much for yehaoxuan in the past. Now yehaoxuan has just come to this world and is short of money. He ate a miserable meal and nearly didn''t pay enough.


    When checking out the bill, the waiter looked at yehaoxuan with some disdain. She looked at Li Jing and felt that Li Jing was very beautiful. However, she did not know why such a beautiful girl would take a fancy to yehaoxuan, who was so poor?


    After dinner, ye haoxuan went back. He had to go back to see the old lady. Even if he wanted to show his strength, he would have to arrange for the old lady to stay. Otherwise, he wouldn''t trust to leave here.


    The old lady has already had lunch now. After her eyes are better, she is still very sharp. The small yard, which was a little messy and bad, let her clean it up. Even if ye haoxuan is not at home, she also makes ye haoxuan''s bed neat and clean.


    Yehaoxuan was moved. Really, there was no old lady in his world, and he didn''t know what his grandmother looked like. But now he felt the love of the old man. Maybe this is another kind of compensation from heaven.


    "Back?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, the old lady put down her work and said with a smile, "how are things going? Are you ok?"


    "Nothing, grandma." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the matter has been solved. Don''t worry."


    "Is the child all right?" The old lady asked with a smile.


    "The child is fine, too. Fortunately, the problem was discovered in time, so it''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "grandma, don''t worry. Everything has been solved."


    "Oh, that''s good, that''s good." The old lady smiled and nodded. "I thought you would stay out for a while before you came back. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon."


    "Grandma, I''m going to a city." Yehaoxuan said, "when I settle down there, I''ll pick you up. Don''t worry. I''ll settle down in ten and a half days at most."


    "Are you going to city a?" The old lady was obviously stunned, and then she said with a smile: "yes, yes, city a is a big place. You will have better development there. Yes, yes, men are ambitious."


    Yehaoxuan is a little sad. In fact, he knows that when people are old, what they want most is that their children and grandchildren can stay with them. However, the old lady is a person who is considerate and courteous. Although she wants to keep yehaoxuan around, she still doesn''t say it because she feels that her children and grandchildren have their own career. No matter what, she can''t delay yehaoxuan''s career.


    "Grandma, I''ll go there first and pick you up when the house is ready." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha ha, you just have this heart." The old lady laughed and said, "I am used to living at home. Now if you let me live in other places, I am not used to it."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not old enough to take care of myself. Before, I had bad eyes. I took care of myself myself. Now my eyes are good and my limbs are sound. I won''t go to you to drag you down." Said the old lady.


    "Where is this a drag? You are old, and now I should honor you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I want you to be with me. First, it''s convenient to take care of you. Second, I''ll be filial. Your old man has suffered a lot over the years. Now it''s time for me to be filial to you."

 Chapter 3675

    "No, really not." The old lady shook her head stubbornly and said, "my child, I''m doing well here."


    "Besides, the old neighbors in the village have been living together all their lives. It''s good for us to live together. If you take me to the city, we don''t know anyone. It''s not good."


    "But..." yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I''m really worried that you''re alone at home."


    "What''s wrong with that? I''m better now than before." The old lady said with a smile, "so let''s go. I''ll be fine."


    The more the old lady is like this, the more difficult it is for yehaoxuan. He secretly vowed to rise as fast as possible. No matter what, the old lady can''t be wronged here.


    While the grandparents and grandchildren were chatting, a Bentley came. Xu Xuan jumped out of the car. He ran to the old lady and said hello to her.


    "Grandma, this is my friend." Yehaoxuan smiled and introduced him. He turned to Xu Xuan and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Let me see if you have anything to deal with here. Don''t worry about your old lady. We have found a nanny who can cook and wash clothes for the old lady. Don''t worry about the expenses. We''ll take care of them." Xuxuandao.


    "That''s not very good." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the old lady is used to living alone. If you find a stranger, she may not be used to it, so forget it. I''ll spend some time and try to get her to city A."


    "Well... Either there is someone familiar and reliable in your village, or you can find one. In short, the old lady should settle down." Xuxuandao.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while, then he shook his head and said, "you said, I''m afraid it''s really hard to find. I know what happens to our people here, so don''t bother."


    "The old lady has nothing to do for the time being. She is in good health and can take care of herself, so you don''t have to worry. After I settled down there, I took her away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you know the old lady better, so you know how to settle down." Xu Xuan nodded slightly and said, "if you need anything, you can come to me at any time."


    "I will." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when are you leaving?"


    "I left this afternoon. The old man can''t wait here." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "when he was in city a, he still wanted to go home to have a look, but once he got to the countryside, he couldn''t stay."


    "Ha ha, I''m used to staying in the city. I feel inconvenient when I go back to my hometown. It''s OK to go back and freshen up occasionally, but it''s not appropriate to stay at home for a long time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, if you have anything to do, just go to me directly. The old man''s situation is stable now. We have to go back. Do you want to go with us?"


    "You go back first. I''ll go back to the county and deal with some minor matters." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll look for you after I get to city A."


    "Ha ha, OK, I will wait for you in city A. I will take you to have a good look at the colorful world outside." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "I promise you, you will be happy."


    "OK, contact me later." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t think much of this remark, because the colorful world he had seen was more wonderful than what Xu Xuan had seen.


    After chatting with the old lady all afternoon, yehaoxuan also had a plan in mind. He returned to the county and touched his head with the tiger.


    Tiger is a pragmatic man, and his work is reassuring. He soon finished what yehaoxuan told him. He has found a good successor, who can lead those underground forces to develop in a benign way in the future.


    In fact, we all know that this society is a legal society. For example, those who make a mistake will have less and less living space in the future. Therefore, most people already have their own wishful thinking. It is absolutely right to follow the party.


    "I''m going to city a this afternoon." Yehaoxuan said, "I think you need to stay here for a few days and leave when the place is settled down."


    "I feel the same way. The boy I''m looking for is usually not very conspicuous. As soon as he gets on the top, he fiercely replaces Zhao Wu''s position, which must lead to some people''s dissatisfaction." The tiger said, "I can''t be more clear about these guys. They won''t accept anyone."


    "Is it interesting to fight and kill every day?" Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "I''m still young. I''m impulsive. I''ll yell and rush out as soon as I have something to do."


    "Every man has his youth." The tiger said with a wry smile, "so it is not appropriate for us to talk about them with critical eyes."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter whether it''s appropriate or not." Yehaoxuan said, "you can handle things as you see fit. For those who are disobedient and irritating, it is better to teach them a lesson and let them be honest in the future."


    "Well, I know." The tiger nodded.


    Just then, a little brother ran in and said, "brother Hu, there is an old man outside who wants to see you. He said his name is old ghost."


    "Has the old man finally figured it out?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "it seems that the people in their martial arts are still unable to resist the temptation of upgrading."


    "Ha ha, let him in." The tiger smiled and said, "brother, what you need most now is people. The old devil''s strength is not good, so it''s a big help to let him follow you."


    "Well, yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In fact, ye haoxuan knows what he wants to do. Now it''s really the time to hire people. The old ghost''s strength is weaker, but the people he contacts now don''t seem to have any powerful experts, so taking the old ghost can solve a lot of problems for ye haoxuan.


    A moment later, the old ghost came in. He was hurt by yehaoxuan. Although it was ok, his spirit was obviously bad.


    And his hair seems to have turned a lot whiter in the past few days. After seeing yehaoxuan, he bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Ye."


    "Have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you want to be clear, follow me. I promise I won''t treat you badly in the future."


    "Think it over." The old ghost nodded slightly. He sighed and said, "in fact, you are right. My realm has been top-level up to now."


    "If I don''t move forward, I will be like this all my life. I am a martial artist. If I stay at this level all my life, I won''t be reconciled. I really won''t be reconciled." The old ghost said, "at least you gave me some hope."


    "I''m not giving you hope. I can really do it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "and I guarantee that your strength will be improved soon."

 Chapter 3676

    "I trust you." The old ghost nodded and said, "at my age, I don''t have many choices."


    "Oh, really? Did you stay in a bad family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Speaking of which, I must remind you." The old ghost said, "the Mu family is a mysterious existence. I am just the most humble servant in it. Their strength is beyond your imagination."


    "I know how to hide my family." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you for reminding me, but I really didn''t pay attention to them."


    The old ghost was stunned. He thought yehaoxuan''s tone was too big. Did he not know what kind of Mu family existed? He doesn''t even pay attention to Mu family. It''s too arrogant.


    But he immediately gave up the idea. If someone said so, he would feel that the other party was talking wildly, but yehaoxuan''s words would give people a kind of inexplicable confidence.


    But the old ghost couldn''t help reminding him: "you haven''t met them face to face. I don''t know their strength. However, with the character of the Mu family, they must take revenge. You have ruined their good deeds for the second time. They will take care of you."


    "Welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled: "OK, now that you have planned to follow me, I will ensure that you get more benefits than you get in the Mu family."


    "As for whether the Mu family will come to trouble me, that''s my business. You don''t have to worry, tiger. You can clean it up. I''ll go first, and then you and the old ghost will go to city a to find me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Will uncle GUI not go with you?" The old ghost asked in some doubt.


    "Not together." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "Zhaowu has just died. The situation in this place is not so stable, so the old ghost stays and helps you solve some things. After you have cleaned up the little gangsters here, you will go there to find me."


    "OK, uncle GUI is here. I am confident that this matter will be solved in the shortest time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Line." The tiger nodded. Then he seemed to remember something. He took out two keys and a bank card and said, "brother, this is what the Xu family left you."


    "What is this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "The key to a villa in city a, the car key to a Cayenne, and a card with 10 million yuan in it. Xu said that you might use these things." Said the tiger.


    "Well, thank him for me." Yehaoxuan wanted to refuse, but he thought again and again that a penny would kill a hero. After he came to this world, he really needed these things.


    After all, if he wants to have a foothold, he must have a foothold. If he wants to recover his strength quickly, he needs a lot of financial support.


    In that world, money was a string of numbers for yehaoxuan, but in this world, he really tasted the pain of having no money, so he took the money for the time being.


    In addition, if you want to recover your strength, you need to get through all kinds of relationships and find all kinds of genius treasures. All these aspects need money. Therefore, yehaoxuan feels that the top priority is to make more money quickly. This is the king''s way.


    After the old ghost and the tiger retired, yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He began to try to wake up the seven murders and the army breaking in the sea of knowledge.


    After trying to communicate for several times, a hazy consciousness sprang up in yehaoxuan''s mind. This time, the reaction was to break the army. He seemed to have just woken up and asked with a lazy feeling, "what are you doing?"


    "Seven kills?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "After communicating with you this time, he wasted too much astral power, so he fell into sleep." Breaking the army said: "so you have to improve your strength quickly. Now your realm doesn''t even have the ability to support us to absorb the star power."


    "I want to hurry, too." Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "but it''s not urgent. My body is not as good as before. My Qi is poor. The golden elixir is dormant. Even the phoenix soul can barely protect my body. What do you want me to do?"


    "I know there is a way to quickly recover your strength, but I don''t know if there are any of these things in the world." Break the army.


    "What method?" Yehaoxuan was interested: "if you have a way, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Didn''t Qisha tell you? This guy." "In fact, all the forces come from the five elements. As early as in ancient times, when heaven and earth were first opened, those in the Qing Dynasty were Heaven and those in the turbid world were earth. When heaven and earth were first formed, the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and earth were formed."


    "In addition, the world has just opened, and there are few primates. Therefore, as long as it is a coincidence place with rich aura, it will breed ''five elements'' beads. These beads have different attributes, but the five elements they contain are very powerful."


    "This is the first time I have heard of the five element pearl." Yehaoxuan asked curiously, "I haven''t heard of these things in that world before."


    "That''s because these things are extremely rare. They don''t belong to ordinary genius earth treasures anymore, and the situation of each parallel world is different. The parallel world you were in before consumes too much aura, so there are almost no five element spirit beads."


    "But the world is different. When I woke up, I felt that the yuan power of heaven and earth here was much stronger than that of that world. Therefore, there should be five element beads. If you want to get some five element beads, you should recover soon." Break the army.


    "What are those things like? Where can I find them? How can I use them when I find them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Those things can only be obtained by chance." Breaking the army said: "you will get it by chance. After you get it, you can refine the elements in it by using the method of Dan Ding. It''s very simple."


    "Well, I think you''ve said it in vain." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "it''s estimated that it will compete with the difficulty of winning the five million grand prize."


    "Maybe it is. No one can stop the chance." When breaking the army said this, he yawned and said, "well, I''m tired of talking too much. You can figure it out for yourself. The five elements contained in those things are very strong, and you will feel it."


    With these words, the army broke off the connection with yehaoxuan, leaving yehaoxuan quite depressed. He felt that what this guy said was not reliable, because yehaoxuan thought he was the winner insulator.


    When the opportunity comes, it will happen. He thinks that this is bullshit. However, at present, it seems that this is the only way to speed up the growth of yehaoxuan.


    Although it was said that he could get it, there was no way at all. Yehaoxuan felt that he had to take a chance.

 Chapter 3677

    After arranging everything, yehaoxuan returned to city A. the first thing he did when he returned to city a was to find Li Yan.


    After all, the girl took herself in kindly, but it was not appropriate for yehaoxuan to leave without saying a word. Even if she wanted to leave, yehaoxuan had to say goodbye to her.


    When he came to the place where Li Yan lived, everything was still so familiar. Although he had only been here for a few days, ye haoxuan felt that this place was the first place he had lived since he came to the world, so he felt that this place was worth remembering. He was also a nostalgic person, so this time when he came back, ye haoxuan wanted to say goodbye to her and invite her to a meal to express his gratitude.


    The room is quiet. Li Yan''s best friend must have flown to the sky again. But according to ye haoxuan''s calculation, Li Yan should be on the night shift. She should be at home now.


    With doubts, when yehaoxuan was about to open her door to have a sneak look, the door rang, and Li Yan, with a tired face, came in from the door. Looking at her, it seemed that she hadn''t slept for days and nights.


    "Ah, you, how did you come back?" Originally, Li Yan was quite tired, but she saw yehaoxuan. All her tiredness was almost wiped out at this moment. She looked at yehaoxuan with some excitement and grabbed yehaoxuan.


    "I, I went back to my hometown these days to see the old lady." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "sorry, I left in a hurry and didn''t have your mobile number, so I didn''t have time to inform you. I''m very sorry."


    "You know what? I''m so worried about you. You don''t even have a contact information." Li Yan looked at ye haoxuan with some complaints and said, "I have to go to the police. You know what? But my friend said that you are such a big man, you will not make yourself hairy. I didn''t go now. I wondered if you would come back. I really went to the police."


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine. I went home to see my relatives, and then went to do some things, so I was delayed." Yehaoxuan said, "did you just get off work?"


    "Yes, three tourist buses collided together. There were too many dead and injured people. I didn''t sleep for two days and nights. Now there are too many injured people in the hospital." Li Yan said, "this is the largest number of patients since I joined the industry."


    "What a big accident?" Yehaoxuan was also surprised: "is it serious?"


    "It''s very serious, but now the situation is basically under control. Eight people have been killed, 30 seriously injured and countless minor injuries." Li Yan shook her head and said, "this is almost the most serious accident in city a in recent years."


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan stares at Li Yan, and his eyebrows wrinkle, because he vaguely sees a black air in the heart of Li Yan''s eyebrows, which is evil. Although yehaoxuan''s strength is not as strong as before, he still sees that this black air affects Li Yan''s fortune.


    Moreover, the black air continues to spread, and she is very likely to encounter danger. Yehaoxuan originally intended to say goodbye to her, but now he has changed his mind. He has to follow Li Yan in case of accidents. After all, the girl is nice and kind. For nothing else, she just cares about yehaoxuan, so yehaoxuan plans to help her.


    "Have you been anywhere lately?" Yehaoxuan asks Li Yan.


    "No, I''ve been in the hospital." Li Yan asked in surprise, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Haven''t you ever been out of the hospital?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "That''s a mistake." Li Yan said, "that''s where the accident happened. I followed the ambulance several times."


    "Your physique is weak. You''d better have a rest at home in the past few days. In addition, I''ll cook a calming Soup for you later. You''d better take a nap and take a leave." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s really not necessary. In our business, how can we not endure it? I can just sleep. What kind of calming soup do you prescribe? Do you know any medicine?" Li Yan smiled.


    "Pure, 100% traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, go and have a rest. I''ll make you some medicine. In addition, where was the accident?"


    "The place near Yunxia Valley in the western suburbs was originally a scenic spot, but in recent years there have been frequent accidents, so the scenic spot has declined. The force of the accident was hit on a winding mountain highway. One of the cars was hanging on the edge of a cliff and almost fell off." Li Yan said.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to work today." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No work." Li Yan said, "I''ve been on duty for two days and nights. Now I have a day off."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''ll be back soon after I go out. You have a rest first."


    Yehaoxuan went out to buy some medicine. He was sure that Li Yan had hit something unclean, so she became angry. This is not a good situation. Yehaoxuan planned to let her sleep deeply. Then he took advantage of this time to go to the scene of the car accident to see what was happening.


    When ye haoxuan has cooked the medicine, Li Yan has already fallen asleep on the sofa. Ye haoxuan wakes Li Yan up and watches her drink the medicine.


    "It''s so bitter. What did you give me to drink?" Li Yan frowned and drank the medicine. Then she looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement: "I''m not sick again. Why do you give me the medicine?"


    "Believe me, it''s not bad for you. Go to bed now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... I went to bed. When I woke up, I took a bath. I was really sleepy." Li Yan yawned. She was really tired this time. Ye haoxuan''s medicine itself had a hypnotic function. She went to the bedroom, fell on the bed and soon fell asleep.


    The girl is so hearty that she doesn''t even close the bedroom door. Isn''t she afraid of yehaoxuan at all? Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He went to cover Li Yan, closed the door, saw that there was nothing wrong, and went out.


    Although he had a car, yehaoxuan was not familiar with city a, so he took a taxi and set off.


    "Yunxia Valley? What are you doing there?" When he heard that yehaoxuan was going there, the driver was slightly surprised. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "man, that place is evil."


    "What kind of evil law?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The place itself is a good tourist attraction. Three years ago, a developer paid a high price to bid for a piece of land nearby and planned to develop the real estate. However, since that piece of land was enclosed, there have been a series of accidents nearby."


    "In the past three years, two couples have died there, three cars ran out of control and crashed down the cliff, and three tourist buses collided the day before yesterday. Oh, yes, coincidentally, the place of each accident was on the winding mountain highway, facing the front door of the developer''s real estate."

 Chapter 3678

    "That''s strange. Is there a problem with the building?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Some people say it''s Feng Shui." The driver said, "according to the expert, the winding mountain road is the winding mountain evil spirit. It is facing the front door of the building, just facing the Fengshui palace of the community. People who buy houses there will encounter various problems."


    "Is this true?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t believe it. The building has been developed for three years, and the main building has been up, but it has not sold well. This time, the tour bus is the house watching group organized by the boss of the building. He is eager to throw out the community. Well, the house hasn''t been thrown out, and all the customers of his three buses have been killed. Later, it is estimated that no one dares to buy the house of the building."


    "It''s really evil to say so. I just want to know what the real estate tycoon is like." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The real estate owner is xushijie, the famous Shijie development group in city A. because the location of the real estate is excellent, he spent a lot of money in bidding. Because of the great competitive pressure, he almost got the land at three times the market price."


    "In addition, the real estate business has not been easy to do in recent years. He has filled almost all his old bottoms in this bottomless hole." The driver shook his head and sighed: "in addition to these legendary things, almost everyone here talks about it now. This time, he has made a terrible loss."


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t believe that a place could be so evil, but it was no coincidence that these things happened. The only explanation was that someone was doing something here.


    "I think that with the strength of Shijie group, it should not be impossible to survive. After all, the largest developer in city a has a strong capital chain." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You don''t know. It is said that the geomancy of this land is bad. After xushijie took the land, it has been bad for several years, and several sites have collapsed. It is rumored that their capital chain has been broken, so now the properties under Shijie are not sold well, and they are afraid that he will go bankrupt." The driver shook his head and said.


    "That place is so well taken advantage of. I have to go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled. He felt that the situation was not simple. The more complicated it was, the more he wanted to join the fun.


    At the entrance of Yunxia Valley, the driver let yehaoxuan down. He rolled down the window and said, "brother, be careful. It is said that this place is haunted."


    "Ha ha, in broad daylight, how can you be haunted? But thanks for reminding me." Yehaoxuan laughed and then walked away.


    Yunxia Valley is indeed a good place, and ye haoxuan, the so-called uncompleted residential building, also saw that the location of this building was well chosen. It is a good place both in terms of pattern and geomantic omen.


    What''s more, the so-called Pan Shan Sha is completely nonsense. It doesn''t exist at all. Anyone who knows a little about geomancy can see it.


    Yehaoxuan came to the site of the accident. Since the accident, the scenic spots have been closed and the winding mountain road has been closed. Originally, this is not an important road. If the real estate company hadn''t organized the observation this time, it wouldn''t have taken this road.


    Yehaoxuan ran to the scene of the accident. The trace of the collision between the three buses was still faintly visible. Some warning signs of the police had not been taken away. There was some dark red blood on the ground, but the bus had been cleaned up.


    He came to the edge of the road, the lower side of the road is the cloud Valley, and in front of him is the uncompleted building.


    This place is not a fierce place, but every time something happens, it happens in the place facing the real estate, which is thought-provoking.


    "There''s something around here." The voice of breaking the army suddenly rang out from yehaoxuan''s mind. He said in a hurry: "it''s a murderer. Hurry... Find him..."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. Since he was a murderer, why did the broken army advise him to go to find him? Isn''t that harmful? Besides, he was still excited when he heard the tone of "breaking the army". Is this a great tonic for him?


    "What''s your hurry? Let''s be clear. What''s the murderer?" "Is it good for you?" yehaoxuan asked


    "How do you know it''s good for me?" The broken army looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "yes, this thing is good for me."


    "Of course it''s good for you to look so excited. Let''s be clear. What is this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nightmare" replied.


    "Nightmare? I haven''t heard of it. What is it?" Yehaoxuan was confused. He thought he had inherited and knew enough. But he didn''t realize that he knew too little until he met them. After all, these guys are Xingxiu, and they know everything.


    "Nightmare is a kind of evil spirit. It often invades people''s consciousness. If people are strong and healthy, they will only have nightmares after being invaded, but for some specific people, they will be in a trance after being invaded." Break the army.


    "What kind of people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "People who stay up late for a long time and have poor mental ability, or who do not exercise often, are born with insufficient Yang, so they are easy to be invaded by nightmares." Break the army road.


    "Drivers, it can also be regarded as such a crowd, which makes sense. It seems that the accident was man-made. They used nightmare to confuse the minds of those drivers, and then they collided with each other, causing great disaster." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, and this nightmare should have been planted here. Go down to the bottom of the valley and look for it. You should be able to find its whereabouts." Break the army road.


    "Well, I''ll go and find out. Maybe I can find something." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and went down the winding mountain road.


    Below the winding mountain highway is a valley. The terrain of this place is more dangerous. It took yehaoxuan a lot of effort to get to the bottom of the valley.


    But after arriving at the bottom, ye haoxuan looked around carefully and didn''t feel any bad smell, which made ye haoxuan a little strange.


    "Break the army, I don''t feel anything bad here. Do you feel it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s strange that the smell of nightmare has disappeared. It''s not a primary nightmare. It''s an advanced one. I can use too little energy now, so I can''t feel his existence." Break the army.


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You ask me... I don''t know what to do." The army had no choice but to say, "well, let nature take its course. This thing can be met but not sought."


    "What is the difference between this world and the world I live in? Why do I think there are so many strange things here?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 3679

    "That''s because after ancient times, everything was scattered in hundreds of millions of planes. Although these worlds look no different, in fact, there are differences."


    "The plane you are in now is different from the one you were in before. This plane is very good. There are many things handed down." Break the army road.


    "Well, then I have to study the world carefully." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I am in power, but not in the universe, right?"


    "Yes, you are on the throne, not in the universe." "There is still a difference in essence, because no one can break the border of Kyushu into the universe," he said


    "Well, I understand. I''m looking forward. This place still seems a little different."


    Yehaoxuan said and went on. At this moment, a man and a woman in front of him attracted his attention.


    The man is about 40 or 50 years old. He is in a straight suit. A suit made by a foreign brand may cost 100000. The wrist watch and extraordinary bearing all show his identity.


    He was surrounded by a woman, who should be his secretary. The secretary looked very enchanting, and her relationship with men was very close. At first glance, it was obvious that the relationship between the two people was not ordinary.


    Most importantly, ye haoxuan found that there was a man behind them... To be exact, it was a translucent shadow. The man was wearing a uniform and looked like a security guard. However, he was just a shadow, and he bowed his head and could not see his facial features.


    Xushijie, the boss of Shijie development group, is his secretary, and the security guard is the person in charge of the security of the real estate down the mountain.


    Xushijie has had a hard time recently. Originally, the location of the building was good. It was near the scenic spot, with mountains and lakes. He bought it at a high price three years ago and planned to develop a high-end community. The planning was very good.


    But I don''t know why, he has had frequent accidents in this place. For several years, he hasn''t sold a few houses, and his capital chain is also facing fracture.


    Some time ago, he spent a lot of money on Star publicity and set up an observation group, hoping to enliven the site, but he never thought that when he was about to arrive at the site, three buses loaded with goods came into a triple crash.


    It has been many years since there was such a big traffic accident in city a, and it was an observation group that he finally invited. They were all rich groups. Well, eight people died on the spot.


    More than 30 people were seriously injured, and countless others were slightly injured. Anyway, there were more than 100 people in these three buses, and none of them were bolted.


    This made xushijie almost blister at the corners of his mouth. He wanted to find a way to suppress the incident first. As a result, there was another accident on the construction site, killing people. Things over there were not handled properly, and he hurried back in a hurry.


    He once suspected that there was a problem with the feng shui of his real estate, but over the years, he invited no less than six famous masters to see feng shui, but his Feng Shui had no problem at all.


    However, the frequent problems made him feel that the whole person had been hollowed out. He didn''t know what the situation was. Was it his poor fortune that could not support the building?


    "Mr. Xu, slow down. Ouch, the road here is bad. Be careful." The woman followed xushijie with an umbrella, and xushijie was wandering aimlessly.


    Yesterday he had a dream that there would be something in this place, so today he hurried here to find out the reason.


    He was not familiar with the road here. He happened to meet the security guard, Lao he, so the three came together. But he walked around here for a few times and found nothing.


    Xushijie stopped under a locust tree that had not been eradicated and looked anxiously at the four sides. He was really anxious. He saw that his capital chain was about to break. If he did not try to sell his house, he might face the crisis of bankruptcy.


    "Mr. Xu, you can''t find anything here." Security guard he said suddenly.


    "Why?" Xushijie asked back.


    "Because you committed Taisui, you can''t find it if you look for it blindly. Even if you find it, you have to find a way to send it away. If the way is wrong, it will continue to stay here to harm you." Lao he has a low voice.


    "How do you know?" Xushijie is now in a hurry to seek medical treatment. As long as someone says anything, he will believe it.


    "There are many such things in my hometown, and I have found out where he is." Lao he''s voice was still a little low. He still bowed his head and said, "if President Xu believes me, I''ll think of a way for you. I promise nothing will happen in the future."


    "Well, you find a way for me. If this matter is solved, I will promote you to vice president and give you the shares of the company." Xushijie nods.


    "Come with me. I''ll take you to a place first." Lao he bowed his head. They couldn''t see his face, but they obviously felt each other''s deep smile.


    Xushijie said nothing. He was about to leave with Lao he. His secretary quickly grabbed him and said, "Mr. Xu, I feel that Lao he is strange. Let''s... Let''s not go."


    "If you don''t go, go back to the office and stay there. Don''t bother me." Xushijie shook off his secretary and walked forward with Lao he.


    "Hey, Mr. Xu, wait for me. You wait for me." The secretary was stunned. Although it was noon, the place seemed gloomy, especially the place where people often die. She also felt her hair stand up, and she quickly followed up.


    "Here we are. Taisui is in front of us. I will teach you how to send him away." Lao he pointed to a green field in front of him.


    "Taisui is here? Why can''t I see it?" Xushijie can only see a green grass. He can''t see the so-called Taisui.


    "You''ll know when you get there." Lao he has another deep smile.


    "OK, I''ll go." Xushijie didn''t think about it. He strode forward and stepped out. At this moment, a voice came: "if you don''t want to die, you''d better not go forward."


    When they looked back, they saw a young man standing behind them. It was yehaoxuan.


    "Who are you?" Xushijie is in a bad mood. Now he is in a hurry to seek medical treatment. Whether he can solve his problems or not, he will try.


    "I said, you''d better not go forward. If you''re going forward, I promise you, you won''t see the sun tomorrow." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3680

    "Who are you?" Lao he shouted in a low voice, "I''m trying to solve the problem for president Xu. Don''t mix it up."


    "I ask you something. Who are you? I want you to take care of my affairs?" Xushijie frowned.


    "In front of you, there is a hell hole. If you walk past it, you will be sucked in by the things inside. And your frequent accidents on the construction site are related to that thing. If you don''t believe it, try it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Who are you, boy?" Lao he still bowed his head, but at the moment when he turned to yehaoxuan, a dead breath obviously rushed over.


    "A dead man said I was meddling?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the man behind you really has two sons. Hehe, you can even make waves at noon?"


    "What are you talking about? Who is dead?" Xushijie asked puzzled.


    "Hehe, young man, I advise you not to meddle in your own affairs. If you leave now, you will have time." Old he smiled. Although he didn''t look up, his gloomy feeling made people shudder.


    Even now xushijie is anxious about his real estate, but now he also sees something wrong. He looks back and says, "Hey, where is this? Why did you bring me here?"


    "Mr. Xu, I''m helping you. Ha ha, your real estate has been in trouble one after another. Aren''t you curious about the reason?" Lao he smiled: "you believe me, just follow me."


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, I think there is something wrong with the security guard. Let''s go." The Secretary desperately pulled xushijie. She felt very scared, because this place was so gloomy. Even in broad daylight, she also felt that her heart was hairy.


    "Do you really help me?" Xushijie was moved. He really broke his heart for the real estate. Even if there was a little hope, he would not give up.


    "If you want to die, follow him." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I said he was a dead man."


    "In broad daylight, where are the dead? Boy, there is nothing for you here. You can go." Xushijie is angry. He thinks yehaoxuan is talking nonsense.


    Originally, it''s broad daylight now, especially the sun at noon. Where did it come from? What''s more, the man in front of us is a living person. How can he have anything to do with ghosts?


    "Don''t you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I''m gone. Don''t regret it."


    "Go, go, go." Xushijie waved impatiently. He was in a hurry to find Taisui. He quickly figured out a way to get rid of Taisui. Yehaoxuan was making trouble here.


    Yehaoxuan turned back and left. At this moment, xushijie''s phone rang. It was from the company. He impatiently connected the phone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Xu, what are the arrangements behind the smashed security guard on the construction site?"


    "How can we arrange it? Let''s get down to business and say that you can do some work for the family members of the deceased, and say that money can''t do without them, but don''t let them talk about it, okay?" Xushijie said impatiently.


    "Yes, Mr. Xu, but he Qiang''s family is quite emotional now. I''m afraid..."


    "What, how strong?" Xushijie was stunned.


    "It''s the security guard who died unexpectedly. His name is Heqiang. Everyone calls him Lao he. Besides, president Xu, his death this time is so strange that he seems to have been dropped from the sky... But there are no high buildings around the place where he died..."


    Xushijie has a buzzing noise in his head. He can''t hear what the people on the phone are saying. Old he... Security guard? The security guard who took him forward... Doesn''t his name happen to be Lao he?


    He raised his head. Just at this moment, the security guard also raised his head. At the moment when the other party raised his head, xushijie could not help screaming.


    The security guard raised his head. His face was covered with blood, and his eyes were also shrugged on his face. His face had a strange smile: "Mr. Xu, are you still going with me?"


    "Ghost... Ghost, help, ghost." Xushijie screamed. The phone in his hand fell to the ground. He wanted to turn around and run, but his legs could not take a step anyway.


    His legs seemed to be nailed to the spot. He could not move if he wanted to. He was so scared that he looked for help at his secretary. However, he found that his secretary was not as good as him and fainted for her.


    "Don''t come here, Ho, I know you died miserably. Don''t worry. I won''t treat your family badly. I''ll burn more paper for you. Don''t come here. Don''t come here... Help..."


    Xushijie cried out. He was really under a lot of pressure these days, but he didn''t think that one day he could bump into a ghost, and it was still at noon. He really didn''t know who to offend.


    "Do you believe it now?" Yehaoxuan doesn''t know when he will be back. He stands behind xushijie and says with a smile.


    "Young man, no, master, save me. You must save me." When xushijie saw yehaoxuan, he screamed like a savior.


    He felt that yehaoxuan was not an ordinary person, because yehaoxuan had reminded him just now, what''s more, how could a slightly normal person come back at this time? Crazy.


    "I''m very expensive." Yehaoxuan said, "I never save people in vain."


    "Tell me, I''ll pay you how much you want." Xushijie almost cried out. At this time, yehaoxuan even talked about money with him? Now as long as he can save him, yehaoxuan will agree to whatever conditions he puts forward.


    "Money? Do you think your life can be measured by money?" Yehaoxuan grinned: "if you really think so, I''ll turn around and leave."


    "No, master, you can do whatever you want. As long as I have it, even if I don''t have it, you save me first. After you save me, I will try to give you money." Xushijie could not help screaming when he saw that terrible face getting closer and closer to him.


    "Give me 50% of your shares in this building, and I will save you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, here you are, here you are." Xushijie agreed. Now he has no time to think.


    Even if he had time to think, he would agree, because his property was a uncompleted residential building, and all his funds were pressed on the property. Although the project was almost in progress, he hardly sold a few houses. Yehaoxuan asked for this and gave it to him.

 Chapter 3681

    "Well, I''ll save you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked up and said to Lao he, who was approaching step by step, "death is like a lamp out. It''s time to go."


    "Boy, if you insist on meddling, don''t blame me." Lao he twisted his head. His head clicked. He showed a strange smile and reached for ye haoxuan.


    "Do you really want to die? Well, you''re welcome." Yehaoxuan grinned and stretched out his right hand. A piece of talisman paper had burned out between his fingers. He said faintly: "dust to dust, earth to earth. Everything in this world is obsessive after all. Why so attached to it?"


    When the talisman paper burned out, a touch of purple gas suddenly burst up. The purple gas condensed into a ball of light in mid air. The purple light and shadow seemed to have endless suction. Lao he''s body instantly turned into a piece of ashes and merged into the light and shadow. Yehaoxuan snapped his fingers, and the ball of light disappeared.


    Breaking the army said that every plane has its own characteristics, some are science and technology, some are martial arts, and some are martial arts. Yehaoxuan has made it clear that this plane is a strange world, and yehaoxuan has to adapt to this world. In yehaoxuan''s memory, various magical powers emerge in endlessly.


    Although his strength is weak now, he has a magic power to subdue demons, which is just a matter of raising his hands and feet.


    Yehaoxuan really thanks the ancestor who left him for inheritance, so that he can have strong strength in any world.


    "The matter is settled. You can do what you promised me." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, of course." After wiping the cold sweat on his forehead, Xu Shijie stood up with difficulty. Although he was rich, he was just an ordinary man. The scene just now was too strange, so he decided that yehaoxuan was an expert.


    A businessman is a businessman. He soon came up with the idea of attaching to yehaoxuan. After all, he is now in a dilemma. If he can win over yehaoxuan, he may be able to get out of this dilemma.


    "Can you really take out 50% of the shares? If you can, you won''t make any money in this real estate." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "think clearly."


    "I''ve thought it over. Master, my name is xushijie. May I have your name?" Xushijie handed his business card.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t call me a master." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "just call me sir. I have nothing else to help you, just for money."


    When he said this, yehaoxuan''s heart refused. When did he worry about money? But now he must make money, because he found that even if you are an expert, you still have to deal with the secular world. As long as you deal with the secular world, you can''t lack money.


    The genius treasure he needs cannot be separated from money.


    "But master, my real estate has dragged me to the hip. You may have heard that this place is ominous, often dead, and haunted today." Xushijie said with a wry smile, "my capital chain is almost broken. Now the houses here are nearing the end, but I haven''t sold several sets."


    "I once suspected that there was a problem with Feng Shui in this place, but I hired several feng shui masters. They all said that this is a treasure land of Feng Shui, but I can''t tell why this happened." Xushijie sighed.


    "Of course there is no problem with Feng Shui here, and my point of view is the same as that of the feng shui masters you are looking for. This is a treasure land of Feng Shui. It is close to the mountain and the lake. It is a rare place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But why did such a problem arise?" Xushijie asked puzzled.


    "Of course someone did you a nasty trick." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the green tunnel in front of him: "the security guard led you there just now. Do you know where it is?"


    "Where?" Xushijie asked.


    "See clearly." Yehaoxuan wiped xushijie''s eyes. Suddenly, xushijie''s eyes changed.


    The green land in front of me turned into a huge swamp. Below the surface, there was a blood red viscous underground river, in which countless arms were stretched and countless souls were crying.


    Xushijie''s eyes darkened. He suddenly woke up from the portrait. He was sweating and stepped back. When he looked up, the river had disappeared. In front of him, there was still a green green land.


    "This... What is this? Those things..." xushijie was scared.


    "A place of gathering Yin." Yehaoxuan said: "it was deliberately done by someone. Originally, there was no such a gathering place in this geomantic treasure land. However, some people used the method of yin and evil to attract ghosts, so it formed such a place of extreme Yin."


    "It is this most overcast place that affects the pattern here. If you followed the security guard into this place just now, he would certainly push you into the dark river." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that?" Xushijie was silly. "I haven''t offended anyone. Why did they do this to me?"


    "Have you ever offended anyone?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "when you bought this land, how many people competed?"


    "Threeorfour developers competed, but in the end, the price was too high. I was the only one competing with AIA group. AIA group is the king''s industry, and they have great strength. But in the end, I bought this land at a price several times higher than the market price... Are you saying that AIA group is the devil?" Xushijie woke up.


    "I don''t know if AIA group is playing tricks, but there must be an expert layout in this place. Moreover, there is just something hidden in this place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What?" Xushijie asked.


    "You''d better not ask. Turn around. If you know too much about something, it''s bad." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I turn around." Xushijie turned away honestly, because he knew that it would be better not to know some things. For example, he would rather not know that there are ghosts in the world.


    After xushijie turned around, yehaoxuan took a few steps forward. He took out a dagger and cut his finger, then dripped forward.


    Yan likes to eat bloody things. Yehaoxuan uses this method to recruit him.


    This place was originally set up by some people with Yin Sha array, which attracted countless ghosts. However, because of the existence of this nightmare, this place of extreme Yin took shape rapidly, which was unexpected to the person who set up the array.


    As the blood in yehaoxuan''s hands dripped down, the green space in front of him was surging. Then, something the size of a football and meat came out of the ground.

 Chapter 3682

    Its shape is very strange. It has no eyes and short limbs. It sniffs around like a mole.


    Originally, ordinary people''s blood can''t attract these things, but yehaoxuan''s body has a phoenix soul bonus and a gold pill, so his blood is the favorite of these little things.


    This guy is very smart. After he came out, he looked around, and then he noticed yehaoxuan. As soon as he saw yehaoxuan, he looked flustered, and then he turned around to drill into the ground.


    But yehaoxuan pointed his right hand, and the green land became very hard in this moment. He tried several times in vain, but after several times, he opened four short legs and ran away if he wanted to.


    It''s a pity that ye haoxuan didn''t give him a chance. As soon as he shook his right hand, several red lines were scattered from his hands, which made him tangled firmly. As soon as this thing met the red line, it was stiff up and down, motionless, and could only be slaughtered.


    With a wave of his hand, yehaoxuan received this thing into the bracelet, and then said, "OK, look back."


    "Master ye, have you finished?" Xushijie turned around and asked nervously.


    "Done? It''s still early." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "only one problem has been solved, but there are other problems. Let''s go and take me around the community. I''ll help you find some things, find them and get rid of them."


    "OK, OK." Xushijie said, "do you need anything?"


    "Just call some people. Besides, your secretary has poor psychological quality." Yehaoxuan said, walked up to the Secretary and snapped his fingers in her ear.


    With the snap of yehaoxuan''s fingers, the Secretary woke up instantly. As soon as she woke up, she screamed, "there is a ghost, there is a ghost, help... There is a ghost."


    "Forget what happened just now." Yehaoxuan shook his head reluctantly. He snapped his fingers again, and the Secretary instantly became quiet.


    She looked up a little confused, and then asked in surprise, "Mr. Xu, why are we here?"


    "Well, it''s all right. Go back. In addition, a team of security guards from the company will be transferred. The construction site is temporarily closed and no one can enter." Xushijie said.


    "OK, OK." The Secretary nodded.


    "In addition, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Ye... In the future, he will hold 50% of the shares of this real estate. Mr. Ye, this is my Secretary Zhang Jing. If you have anything to do in the future, you can just ask her." Xushijie said.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." Zhang Jing looked surprised. Xushijie had to work hard to get this real estate. At that time, he also wanted to do a big job. Few people took shares. But now in the blink of an eye, someone holds 50% of the shares? This makes people confused.


    However, Zhang Jing is a knowledgeable person. Otherwise, she would not be brought to her side by xushijie as a confidant. She knows that she should not ask about some things.


    An hour later, a team of security guards rushed over. According to yehaoxuan''s instructions, they took the tools to dig the ground and waited for yehaoxuan''s instructions.


    Yehaoxuan took a group of people to a place. He looked at the surrounding environment, then pointed to a big tree and said, "dig three feet under the big tree."


    Several security guards went up, waved hoes, and began to dig. Three feet, no more, no less, a sealed jar was dug out.


    "Burned." Yehaoxuan orders.


    Several security guards immediately brought dry firewood and gasoline, set it on fire, and threw the jar on the fire.


    As soon as it was thrown into the fire, there was a squeaking sound in the jar. It seemed that something was patting the jar. After a while, there was no movement in the jar. With a bang, the mud that sealed the jar exploded, and viscous blood gushed out of the jar.


    It was just that the blood burned when it was exposed to fire, like gasoline, and was accompanied by a stench.


    This scene made the people present feel creepy. Xushijie''s legs were shaking. He carefully asked, "master ye, what is this...?"


    "Baby ghost." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "a vicious refining method seals the unformed fetus into the altar and makes it become an evil spirit. Four infant spirits can form a filthy place. That''s how your gathering place is formed."


    "So this place often has accidents, which is also the reason." Yehaoxuan said: "it was a very good geomantic treasure land, but it was made like this by these baby ghosts."


    "Ghost. Ghost..." xushijie''s face was pale. His legs trembled even more. The security guards also looked at each other. They were also in a cold sweat.


    "Well, find the next one. Don''t worry. These things have no attack power, but are very evil. Just burn them. Moreover, once this gathering place is broken, the scenes you saw before will disappear automatically, and there will be no problem with Feng Shui here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let''s go. Follow master Ye closely." Xushijie was more convinced that yehaoxuan was a capable man. As soon as he waved his hand, the security guards behind him quickly followed him.


    After pulling out the four infant spirits, xushijie was relieved. He asked, "master ye, is it all right?"


    "It''s all right, but the layout people will certainly not give up." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What about that?" Xushijie became nervous.


    "Don''t worry, just leave it to me." Yehaoxuan said, "you want to make a plan, make the momentum bigger, and finish the tail here as soon as possible. The house will be released in three batches, waiting for the money."


    "But... Mr. Ye, we have just experienced bad things here. Will everyone buy it?" Xushijie said.


    "This is not what you worry about. When organizing a house viewing group, you''d better find a star to bring popularity. There won''t be any problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will pray for you here. Don''t worry. As long as you try to get people to come, they will take a fancy to here."


    "OK, OK, I''ll do it." Xushijie grits his teeth. Since he believes that yehaoxuan is an expert, he will do it according to yehaoxuan''s wishes. He can''t be wrong.


    In a nightclub in city a, an old man was buried among women to enjoy himself. The old man was thin and looked a little lusty.


    Suddenly, he stood up suddenly, and his eyes burst into a terrible light.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" A woman posted it.


    "Get out of here." The old man kicked the woman over. He shouted, "everyone get out of here."


    The women looked at each other. They didn''t know what had happened. But looking at the old man''s cold look, they all went out. Just after they went out, a woman called: "Wang Shao, master Yin is angry. Come and have a look. I don''t think he looks very good."

 Chapter 3683

    A moment later, the old man was dressed. Opposite him sat a young man, Wang Ziming of AIA group. He was holding a cigar and said with a smile, "master Yin, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It doesn''t feel right." The old man walked back and forth in the room: "I can''t feel the breath of the baby spirit. Someone may have destroyed my array."


    "Who is so bold? They dare to intervene in the affairs of our AIA group? They think our Wang family is easy to bully, don''t they?" Wangziming was shocked. He threw away his cigar and shouted angrily.


    "Oh, send someone to the construction site to have a look. Someone must have intervened. However, some people dare to take care of the affairs of my third wife. He is impatient." The old man said darkly.


    "OK, master Yin, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check it now, and I''ll call you back soon. If someone dares to destroy our affairs, hehe, I promise to make him lose a layer of skin." Wang Ziming sneered.


    After finishing the work and signing some contracts with xushijie, yehaoxuan went back. It was getting late, but Li Yan was still sleeping. Yehaoxuan looked at the time and woke Li Yan up.


    "Ah, what time is it now? How long have I slept?" Li Yan opened her eyes and saw yehaoxuan. She was startled and woke up.


    "It''s all right. It''s only one day, twelve hours." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you were too tired before, so I didn''t wake you up. Now that you''re almost asleep, I called you. How do you feel?"


    "I feel very good. I feel much better than before." Li Yan moved her body and said, "my mind is much clearer."


    "Hungry?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hungry." As Li Yan said this, her stomach began to growl: "I want to eat instant noodles."


    "You are a nurse. You know that junk food is not good for your health. If you are really hungry, I will cook it for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You do it? Can you?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She didn''t believe it. After all, there are so few men who can cook in this era.


    "What''s so hard about that?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry: "you wash your face and wake up. I''ll cook. I''ll see what''s in the refrigerator."


    However, yehaoxuan found that the girl''s refrigerator was almost a decoration. If it wasn''t for a few bottles of yogurt and a lot of snacks, yehaoxuan really doubted that she put the refrigerator here purely for the sake of beauty.


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan found several tomatoes, an eggplant, several eggs and a potato from the inside, which could barely make something to eat.


    Take out the things. Ye haoxuan closes the refrigerator. He runs to the kitchen and starts to work. When he is busy, Li Yan also washes her face and runs to him and says, "what can I do for you?"


    "No, just rest on one side, soon." Yehaoxuan said as he washed the dishes.


    "What will you cook for me?" Li Yan is still curious. She lived a carefree life since childhood. She didn''t live on her own until she got out of trouble with her family. But even then, she wouldn''t condescend to cook in the kitchen.


    So when she saw ye haoxuan cooking, she was still a little curious. She wanted to help, but she didn''t know where to start, so she stood by.


    "You don''t have any food in your refrigerator, so make do with it. I suspect that your refrigerator is almost a decoration, full of snacks." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Well, that''s what Weiwei bought. She runs an international flight, so every time she comes back from abroad, she brings a lot of food. I''ve been fattened by her." Li Yan whispered.


    "No wonder, I think your temperament is very good. Besides, Wang Weiwei said that your family is not an ordinary family. How can you become a nurse here? Aren''t you tired?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan always deals with hospitals, so he knows how hard it is to be a nurse, how tired and dirty it is. He thinks Li Yan''s living conditions are very good, but yehaoxuan can''t figure out why she does such a hard job.


    "I had some trouble with my family, so I came out." Li Yan shook her head and said, "I don''t want to talk about the past, and I don''t agree with my father''s three outlooks, so... After I came out, I didn''t think about going back."


    "San Guan is at odds. He is also your father." Yehaoxuan said, "how can father and daughter have an overnight feud? So after spending some time outside, when the anger of both sides is gone, go back. Anyway, he is also your father, and you are also his daughter. There is no knot that cannot be untied."


    "When I came out, he froze my bank card. I had no money on me." Li Yan said quietly, "he also said that no one is allowed to help me. He wants me to know that I can''t live without him."


    "That''s a bit too much." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan in surprise and said, "your father is so cruel. You have been spoiled since childhood. He is not afraid of anything happening to you?"


    "He is such a selfish and conceited man." Li Yan said quietly, "I admit that I was wrong, but what he did was really amazing..."


    "Well, you shouldn''t mention your sadness. You''re very self reliant now. It''s also very good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that there are no other people in your family who care about you, such as your mother?"


    "I miss her." Li Yan''s eyes were red. She sighed and said, "but for this breath, I can''t go back unless I live like a person."


    "What an ambitious girl. I support you." Yehaoxuan gave a thumbs up. He said with a smile: "well, don''t think about these things. Go back. You''re doing well now. Since you don''t want to go back, you can stay outside for a while. You can talk after both sides calm down."


    "Go and have a rest. The meal will be ready in a minute." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, good." Li Yan smiled, turned and walked out.


    "What a silly, lovely girl." Yehaoxuan smiles and shakes his head. He thinks Li Yan has a good character. Although she is a bit stubborn, she has a feeling that she is born to admit defeat.


    After a while, two dishes and one soup were ready. Because there were too few ingredients available here, there were only two dishes, fried eggplant, scrambled eggs with tomatoes and tomato egg soup. Fortunately, there was rice and a pot of rice.


    Although it is simple, yehaoxuan''s cooking is quite good. Li Yan eats with relish.

 Chapter 3684

    "Not bad. It''s really delicious." Li Yan hasn''t eaten for a day. She is really hungry. While eating, she said vaguely: "I feel like I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time."


    "You basically eat out now. It''s better to learn to cook by yourself in the future, because the food outside tastes heavy, there are too many spices, and it''s bad to eat too much." Yehaoxuan said: "cooking is not difficult, so you can learn some later."


    "Well, when I have time... I will learn to cook." Li Yan said.


    After dinner, Li Yan took the initiative to pack up, but seeing her clumsy appearance, ye haoxuan was really afraid that if she was not careful, Li Yan would break the things in her hand, so ye haoxuan reluctantly took over the dishes and chopsticks and washed them quickly.


    "Am I stupid? I can''t wash the dishes well." Li Yan stammered.


    "Haha, no, girls are like this now." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "girls are used to spoil, so these rough jobs are done by men."


    "Really?" Li Yan''s eyes lit up. When yehaoxuan said this, she felt much better.


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Just after cleaning up the dishes and chopsticks, there was a knock on the door outside. Li Yan Ran to open the door and saw a man in his thirties standing outside the door with a bunch of flowers in his hand. When he saw Li Yan, he said with a smile: "good evening, Yan Yan."


    "Doctor Zhang, why are you here?" Li Yan was surprised. The man was a doctor in the emergency department of her hospital. His name was Zhang Jin. He had tried every means to ask about himself before. Unexpectedly, he came here today.


    "I had a rest today. I wanted to invite you to dinner during the day, but I thought you were tired for several days. You must have a rest during the day, so I didn''t come to you. I didn''t bother you now." Zhang Jin laughed.


    "No, no... well... Please come in." Li Yan turned aside.


    "Thank you." Zhang Jin nodded slightly. He walked into the room and saw yehaoxuan who just finished washing the dishes. Zhang Jin''s face sank instantly.


    "Oh, let me introduce my roommate, yehaoxuan. This is Dr. Zhang from our emergency department. We are colleagues." Li Yan made a quick introduction.


    "Hello." Yehaoxuan smiled and nodded. He ignored the hostility in Zhang Jin''s eyes.


    He came here with flowers and knew that he was Li Yan''s suitor. Now he saw that there was a man in Li Yan''s house. It would be strange if he could look good.


    "Yeon Yeon, I thought I lived alone." Zhang Jin said, "is this your friend?"


    "Oh, he lives with me temporarily. I live with my best friend." Li Yan smiled.


    "Oh, that''s it." Zhang Jin suddenly realized that his eyes toward yehaoxuan were not so hostile, but his eyes were even more jealous.


    Because yehaoxuan lives with two beautiful women. Although she doesn''t know who Li Yan''s best friend is, it can be seen from the photos on the wall that Li Yan''s best friend is also a beauty.


    Then Zhang Jin felt a little indignant. What kind of shit did ye haoxuan step on? How could he live with two sisters?


    "Yeon Yeon, let''s go to dinner together. Today, a movie was released. After dinner, let''s go to the movies." Zhang Jin saw that ye haoxuan was not a powerful character, so he didn''t take ye haoxuan seriously. He turned around and asked Li Yan.


    "Well... I want to have a rest." Li Yan hesitated and refused. Zhang Jin was too enthusiastic, but she didn''t like this man because he thought he was too thoughtful.


    "Going to the movies is also a break." Zhang Jin said with a smile, "we are always very nervous at work. It is rare to have such a rest, so we should relax. Let''s go and go together."


    "I''m really tired. I want to sleep." Li Yan is a person who can''t refuse others. She glances at yehaoxuan with a look for help.


    "You really need to relax." Zhang Jin said stubbornly, "let''s go, go to the movies, or go to other places to play. If you don''t want to go, I''ll ask some friends to go to karaoke. We can''t live like this all the time."


    "In that case, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Yan Yan, Doctor Zhang is right. You are so nervous at work. It is rare to have a rest. Let''s go and have fun together."


    "Ah?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She was almost speechless. However, she didn''t want to go out alone with Zhang Jin. Since yehaoxuan said to go together, we''d better go together.


    "My friend, I asked Yanyan to go with me. It''s not very good." Zhang Jin looks at yehaoxuan reluctantly.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Let''s play together." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "I just came to a city, and I happen to have no friends here. Let''s go together and make more friends."


    "OK, OK, let''s go together." Li Yan lost no time to speak.


    Zhang Jin frowned. He kept his temper because the goddess was still around. If he behaved too much, he might leave a bad impression on Li Yan.


    OK, since this guy is so uninterested, he will call some friends to teach this guy a lesson today. You are not coming to karaoke. You are not coming to be a light cannon. I will show you today.


    "If you don''t go, I won''t go either." Seeing Zhang Jin hesitated, Li Yan said this. Her implication was obvious. Zhang Jin was so stingy that she didn''t even bring her friends.


    "Ha ha, in that case, let''s get together. Many people are busy." Zhang Jin laughed and said, "man, that''s it. I''ll ask someone to arrange it. Let''s go now. I''ll drive."


    "That''s nice. If you drive, I don''t have to go back and drive." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Zhang Jin didn''t say it, but he despised it in his heart. He felt that yehaoxuan was just bragging. What did he think? Yehaoxuan didn''t look like a person who could afford to drive a car.


    A BMW 3-Series is at least a luxury car. Zhang Jin sits in the cab, while yehaoxuan sits on the copilot without interest.


    Zhang Jin is even more angry. He thinks that ye haoxuan''s grandson is really not interested. He wants Li Yan to sit as the co pilot so that they can get closer. As a result, ye haoxuan''s grandson sits over.


    "It''s a nice car." Yehaoxuan looked envious. He looked around the car and said, "the interior is really high-grade."

 Chapter 3685

    "The new three series has just been listed in China." Although Zhang Jin didn''t say anything, he made no secret of his disdain for ye haoxuan. He went on to say: "my car has been equipped with interior decoration and wheels. It has been more than 400000 years."


    "Well, it''s good. It''s really good." Yehaoxuan felt this and that. His envious expression was not disguised at all.


    "Yeon Yeon, what does your friend do?" Zhang Jin glanced back at Li Yan.


    "Him?" Li Yan was stunned. She remembered that she didn''t know how to introduce yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan''s story was too complicated.


    "I haven''t found a job yet. By the way, I''m also a doctor. If you lack doctors in your hospital, you can introduce them to me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "We doctors, at least those with a graduate degree, can enter, you?" Zhang Jin sneered: "I''m afraid I don''t have this qualification. The hospital is still short of cleaners. If you don''t mind, you can consider it."


    "Zhang Jin..." Li Yan was unhappy.


    "Ha ha, I''m just kidding. Sit down. We''ll be here soon. I called some friends to come and set up a box in the mengjiangnan club. I''ll have fun later." Zhang Jin laughed. He ignored yehaoxuan, stepped on the accelerator and left here.


    Mengjiangnan is a mid-range club in city A. after all, it is a big city. Even the mid-range club is extremely luxurious. Looking at the luxurious club, ye haoxuan tried to pretend to be shocked.


    "Well, it''s good here." Zhang Jin saw ye haoxuan''s expression. He was very satisfied. He secretly scolded the steamed stuffed buns in his heart. Then he went to the front desk and went to the box.


    Taking the lead in entering the box, Zhang Jin''s friends, two men and one woman, had already arrived.


    A fat man said, "Mr. Zhang, have you met a fool?"


    The fat man''s name is Weigang. He has a good relationship with Zhang Jin. His family runs a small company in the steel market.


    "A fool has to be a light bulb." Zhang Jin sneered, "just let him make a foreign impression today. Don''t be polite to me later."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. We have no relationship." Another man also smiled. This man is a bit of a comer. It is said that he has something to do with some rich and powerful families in a city. His name is Sun Ming.


    "Well, you can wait. I''ll call the boy in. You don''t have to worry. That guy is a fool. He doesn''t even have a job." Zhang Jin sneered.


    "OK, brother Jin, call him in." The only woman was Wei Gang''s girlfriend. She smiled and said, "that boy even dared to provoke brother Jin''s girlfriend. He is impatient."


    "Well, I''ll call him." Zhang Jin nodded. He turned and walked out. After a while, he turned back and came in, bringing the two men in.


    "Yanyan, let me introduce you. These are my two brothers. This is Wei Gang. He runs a steel company at home. This is his girlfriend Zhang Yue. This is my brother''s grandson''s name. He came from a rich family. Ha ha... This is Yanyan, my colleague."


    Zhang Jin made a brief introduction to everyone, but he deliberately missed yehaoxuan until everyone took their seats and Li Yan pulled a handful of yehaoxuan. It was as if he remembered yehaoxuan.


    "Ouch, I forgot Mr. Ye. Come on, I''m going to introduce you again. This is yehaoxuan, Yanyan''s friend. In other words, Yanyan, you and your friend are both girls. How can a man live with you? If he is really in trouble, you can find me and I''ll find a friend to solve it for him." Zhangjindao.


    "He is in a special situation. He was injured before and can''t remember some things." Li Yan said sympathetically, "so let him stay with us for the time being."


    "Oh, I am homeless." Zhang Jin suddenly realized: "Xiaoye, you can''t do this all the time. If you need a job, come to me and I''ll help you."


    "Work? It''s a big deal. Let''s go in and do it. Come here, you can find me and I''ll introduce you." Wei Gang smiled. He went to yehaoxuan and said, "what is your educational background?"


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer, so he began again: "I think your educational background is not high, and it''s estimated that you don''t have much culture. Otherwise, our company still lacks a cashier, but depending on your appearance, it''s estimated that you can''t do it."


    "Well, you can carry the steel for us, including food and accommodation. You can earn 200 yuan a day. Although it''s not high, it''s better than you who don''t have a job."


    "Ha ha, brother gang, look at his small figure. Do you still carry steel? Come on." Sun Ming laughed: "he can''t move it."


    "What should I do? A big man, with no education, can''t help himself. He can''t always depend on others." Zhang Yue also spoke. She looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "do you think so?"


    The three men wanted to make a foreign image of yehaoxuan. They gave full play to their three inch eloquence, with the purpose of trying their best to suppress yehaoxuan in front of Li Yan.


    "Yes, I can''t stay with Li Yan all the time." Yehaoxuan nodded. He pretended to be weak and said, "you guys, I''m not familiar here. I have no relatives. I''d be grateful if you could help me."


    "Well, my cousin has a field. Don''t worry. It''s not for you to watch the field. You can''t do the work." Sun Ming looked at ye haoxuan and said, "there are often rich women going in and out. You go to serve those rich women. First, you can make money quickly. Second, you don''t have to work hard. Is that ok?"


    The meaning of this guy is obvious. They think that this is the only one that is most suitable for ye haoxuan to be a duck.


    "This... May not suit me." Yehaoxuan looked embarrassed. He smiled and said, "I think I''m still looking for it. Haha, thank you."


    "Well, since you were brought by brother Jin, we are all friends. Come and have fun. Do you want to drink?" Wei Gang took ye haoxuan to the wine table. He pointed to several bottles of wine on the table and said, "have you ever drunk this wine? Do you know what its name is?"


    "This... This is foreign wine." Yehaoxuan looked at several bottles of Lafite. He said enviously, "I haven''t drunk it yet. When I was at home, I only drank Erguotou."


    "Foreign wine? Ha ha, I haven''t seen it." Zhang Yue glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "today I''ll teach you to be more knowledgeable. This is red wine. The foreign wine you said is different from red wine. This is the authentic wine produced by Lafite manor. A bottle costs nearly a thousand."


    "So expensive?" Yehaoxuan was stunned: "how much is the salary of ordinary people in city a? This bottle of wine costs thousands?"


    "Ha, the average person''s salary is threeorfive bottles of this kind of bar a month." Wei Gang Saw yehaoxuan''s picture of Liu Lao entering the Grand View Garden. He was very satisfied. He will see how he plays with this guy later.

 Chapter 3686

    Li Yan feels a little hot on her face. She naturally knows that this is wine from a good background. She doesn''t know how to explain these high-end things to ye haoxuan. She just thinks that ye haoxuan''s performance should not be like this. He... Must be intentional.


    "Why don''t you follow me?" Wei Gang sneered: "a man should have a hard time. It''s better to work for a few years and earn some money. It''s better to do small business on his own than to work."


    "Well, I''ll think about it. I''ll think about it." Yehaoxuan nodded uncontrollably.


    "Yeon Yeon, come on, let''s sing a song." Zhang Yue affectionately takes Li Yan away and asks her to leave ye haoxuan better.


    "You drink Erguotou. Come on, I''ll give you some foreign meat today and let you drink some red wine. Don''t worry. I''ll treat you today. I''ll have enough red wine. I''ll take care of how much you can drink." Wei Gang said, "I''m afraid you can''t drink."


    "My drinking capacity is OK." Yehaoxuan looked at the wine. He couldn''t wait. As soon as Wei opened the bottle, he took it and looked up. A bottle of wine just went into his stomach.


    "You..." Wei Gang was startled. To tell the truth, he had never seen such a drinker, and he had never seen such a drinker of red wine.


    "It doesn''t taste very good. It''s not as good as Erguotou." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "but it''s OK."


    "That''s not how you drink red wine." Sun Ming was about to laugh. He looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and said, "drinking red wine is elegant. Do you think this is Erguotou?"


    "Isn''t that enough wine?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "brother Wei, I can''t afford to invite you."


    "Shit, I can''t afford to hire Lao Tzu''s steel company. It runs for hundreds of millions a year." Wei Gang was so angry that he didn''t like what yehaoxuan said: "do you know how many hundreds of millions it is?"


    "Ah, hundreds of millions? So many. Disrespectful, really disrespectful." Yehaoxuan seemed to be startled. He hurriedly apologized. It seemed that he was frightened by hundreds of millions of celebrities.


    "Boy, you can drink freely today. No matter how much you drink, I will take care of it." Wei Gang sneered. He wanted to see yehaoxuan make a fool of himself.


    It''s nothing to drink red wine, but it usually has a strong stamina. Yehaoxuan has just poured that bottle, and it''s almost over, but his stamina hasn''t risen. He wants yehaoxuan to drink it here today, and then let him pay the bill.


    He thinks that yehaoxuan is the kind of fool who has never seen the world. The consumption of these people tonight will certainly make this guy lose his fortune.


    "Don''t drink so much. That''s not how you drink red wine." Seeing yehaoxuan pouring wine into her stomach bottle by bottle, Li Yan was a little impatient. How could there be such a person drinking red wine.


    "Ha, don''t tell me. The taste of this wine is really good after you get used to it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s rare that someone will treat you today. If you don''t take advantage of it, you are a bastard."


    "Ha ha, Yan Yan, don''t worry. Wei Gang said today that he has enough wine. It seems that your friend hasn''t drunk red wine. After drinking this time, he doesn''t know when he will drink it next time. Let him drink it. It''s OK." Zhang Jin laughed.


    That''s what he said, but this guy didn''t give yehaoxuan any good praise in his heart. He was so bloody that he scolded yehaoxuan in his heart. But this grandson really can drink. In the blink of an eye, he had a few bottles of red wine. Besides, yehaoxuan seems to have nothing to do. He really can drink.


    "Zhang Jin, you are also a doctor. You also know that drinking too much is not good for your health. How can you persuade people to drink?" Li Yan frowned, and she was a little worried.


    "Don''t worry. I think your friend is in good health. Even if you drink like this, it''s OK. There''s enough red wine tonight." Wei Gang sneered. Although yehaoxuan''s drinking capacity was a little beyond his expectation, he did not believe that yehaoxuan could still drink.


    As long as grandson falls down, he will have to spit out as much as he drinks tonight. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan can still drink five bottles.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t disappoint him. Wei Gang''s face changed as more bottles were empty. It''s ok if yehaoxuan can drink. He can not only drink, but also after drinking so much wine, he still doesn''t change his face. Even he doesn''t have much alcohol, which makes him incomprehensible.


    He subconsciously glanced at Zhang Jin, who was also confused. Zhang Jin was a doctor, and his favorite thing was to explain things with science. But in yehaoxuan''s case, he could not explain things with science.


    Because no one has drunk so much wine without blinking their eyelids. Their wishful thinking of doing whatever they want after putting yehaoxuan down has been dismissed. If they don''t put the boy down, how do they plan to proceed?


    "Yehaoxuan, are you all right?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She couldn''t believe that a person could drink so much wine. More importantly, yehaoxuan drank so much wine, and he seemed like a nobody. He didn''t even blush, which was a bit abnormal.


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? The red wine is delicious. Hehe, since Mr. Wei has enough today, I''m not polite. It''s hard to drink once in a while. If I miss this opportunity, I won''t have such a good opportunity in the future." Yehaoxuan laughed. He reached for the wine again, but he found that the wine was empty.


    "Brother, you really can drink." Wei Gang was gnashing his teeth and staring at yehaoxuan. Although he didn''t care about money, he didn''t make it that way. After yehaoxuan drank, tens of thousands of people had already gone in, and it seemed that he hadn''t stopped, which made Wei Gang feel a little painful.


    "Average, average. I''m just warming up. I''m not bragging. If you really open up and let me drink, I won''t have enough wine in the whole club tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, are you sure you want to manage enough? I''m not kidding you. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "You..." Wei Gang said. Although there was something boastful about this, he didn''t know why. He actually believed what ye haoxuan said.


    "Well, well, we all come out to play together. Come on, have fun. Don''t drink wine. We all have fun." As soon as the two sides saw that their swords were pulling out, Zhang Jin was about to start a war, and Zhang Jin hurried out to make things right.


    It''s not that Zhang Jin is afraid of yehaoxuan, but that he feels that Li Yan is still around him. Even if he is unhappy, he should restrain himself. After all, he will pursue his goddess in the future. If there is any bad impression left in the goddess'' eyes, it will be bad. So he now restrains himself and has the opportunity to teach yehaoxuan a lesson later.

 Chapter 3687

    "Let''s sing." Sun Ming glanced at yehaoxuan, then picked up the microphone, asked for a song and began to sing.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Wei Gang was a pure upstart. He had a simple mind and developed limbs. He could do whatever he wanted with a few dollars. But the other Sun Ming didn''t look so easy to fool. He thought Sun Ming was a schemer, and this guy should be a man of some status.


    OK, since these grandchildren want to play, ye haoxuan doesn''t mind playing with them. Wei Gang just doesn''t like seeing ye haoxuan around. After all, ye haoxuan drank so much wine from him.


    He wanted to put yehaoxuan down, and then several people ate and wiped it away and threw yehaoxuan here. Li Yan must have drunk almost at that time, and Zhang Jin''s good deed will be fulfilled at that time.


    But he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan could drink so much. Although Wei Gang is rich now, his father was a plumber before. Because of his good luck, he still has that kind of petty citizen''s calculation. His character of taking advantage but not losing can''t be changed.


    So he looked at ye haoxuan from left to right. When ye haoxuan took the microphone, he took ye haoxuan''s microphone first and sneered, "can you sing? What are you doing with the microphone?"


    "I''m not really good at it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said, "I still prefer drinking, but some people can''t afford it."


    "What the fuck are you talking about?" Wei Gang was angry. Now yehaoxuan added fuel to the fire. With a snap, he dropped his microphone to the ground and Huo stood up.


    "I said you can''t afford to hire a big tailed eagle. A nouveau riche is a nouveau riche. No matter how much money you make, that kind of philistine look can never be changed." Yehaoxuan also stood up. Since everyone has torn their faces, let''s tear them.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Li Yan comes forward to persuade her.


    "Go away. I won''t argue with you because Zhang Jin is a colleague and likes you. But this boy must kowtow and apologize to me today." Wei Gang became angry. His forehead was full of blue veins. When this guy became angry, he didn''t recognize his relatives.


    "Yeon Yeon, please stay away. When Wei Gang got angry, no one could stop him. It''s OK. It''s just some small quarrels. Let them solve them by themselves." Zhang Jin pulls Li Yan away.


    "But..."


    "No, but men should solve their own problems." Sun Ming is also adding to the story.


    "OK, boy, you are very kind." Wei Gang sneered: "I really don''t understand. You come from other places. You have no money and no power. Why are you so arrogant?"


    "I am arrogant. Naturally, I have my arrogant capital." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think you can do whatever you want with a few dollars?"


    "Yes, money can really do whatever you want. Do you want to try it? Believe it or not, today I broke your legs, and no one dared to say a word." Wei Gang sneered, "you don''t understand the world of the rich."


    "I really don''t understand. Now I want to ask you, a rich man, what can you do to me for my arrogance?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you believe that I said I would break your leg?" Wei Gang took a few steps forward. He pasted it very close to ye haoxuan. This guy has been doing steel business with his father since he was 16, and he is also a porter when necessary.


    So his physical quality is still very strong. In addition to his one meter nine stature and weight of more than 200 kilograms, it is really frightening to live there for one stop.


    "You can''t do it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Can''t you? Boy, I think you dare say no after suffering from flesh and blood." Wei Gang sneered. He clenched his fist and hit yehaoxuan.


    "Ah... Stop." Li Yan could not help exclaiming.


    However, several other people deliberately stopped her from coming forward. Wei Gang threw a fist at ye haoxuan''s head. His fist head was as big as a sandbag. If this fist went down, normal people would be knocked unconscious.


    When everyone thought that ye haoxuan would be knocked down by Wei Gang, the accident happened again. Ye haoxuan grabbed Wei Gang''s fist and made a slight effort.


    Wei Gang''s face turned red instantly. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan''s strength was so strong that he couldn''t bear it.


    Originally, Wei was also a hard worker. When he was 16, he dropped out of school and followed his talents to carry steel. His physical quality has not fallen since he became rich, so his physical quality is OK.


    Moreover, his figure is not in direct proportion to yehaoxuan''s figure. Yehaoxuan is a weak scholar in front of him. What he didn''t expect is that yehaoxuan, who looks weak, can burst out such powerful energy in his body, which is beyond his expectation.


    "Let go, let go..." originally, Wei Gang wanted to fight with yehaoxuan, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan''s hands were getting tighter and tighter. He felt that his hands were almost useless.


    He took the initiative to speak. In fact, he had already admitted counseling, but yehaoxuan didn''t mean to let go. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you say you counselled, I''ll let go."


    "Fart your mother..." Wei Gang was furious. His other hand suddenly picked up an ashtray and threw it at yehaoxuan''s head.


    Pa... the ashtray didn''t hit yehaoxuan on his head. Instead, it blossomed on his head. Wei Gang was bleeding. Yehaoxuan loosened his hand and pushed him away.


    "Brother gang, brother gang, are you all right?" Zhang Yue was startled. She quickly took a towel and pressed it on Wei Gang''s head.


    This scene happened so quickly that no one thought that ye haoxuan was so clean and efficient. They also didn''t think that ye haoxuan didn''t hesitate when he started. They couldn''t see that ye haoxuan was a very cruel man.


    "Hehe, well, no one has dared to do this to me for a long time." Wei Gang pushed Zhang Yue away. He said with a grim smile, "boy, how do you want to die?"


    "I don''t want to die. You did it first." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said: "how much strength you use, I also use. Otherwise, it is not the ashtray that breaks, but the human head."


    "Ye, do you want to die?" Zhang Yue said angrily, "don''t you know who brother gang is? Dare you beat brother gang?"


    "He hit me. Can I let him hit me on the head and not fight back?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if it is, stand there and I''ll slap you. Don''t say anything."

 Chapter 3688

    "You..." Zhang Yue said. Yes, it was Wei Gang who hit people. Can you say that people are not allowed to fight back?


    "Brother gang hit you, but you were wrong. You should stand there and let him fight instead of fighting back." Sun Ming said in a negative way.


    "Sorry, I can''t do that." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can''t afford to lose. If someone beats me, I can''t help fighting back."


    "Tell me, how do you want to die?" Sun Ming sneered and said, "boy, you came from the countryside. What qualifications do you have to fight back?"


    "Sun Ming, don''t interfere. I''ll take care of the boy today." Wei Gang wiped the blood on his forehead. He sneered and said, "the goods are very powerful. It''s a little beyond my expectation."


    "What do you want?" Li Yan couldn''t see it anymore. She broke away from Zhang Jin and stood in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Look at my head." Wei Gang pointed to his head. He said faintly, "my head is like this. What do you say I want to do?"


    "You did it first. It''s wrong to hit people. I apologize to you. If you need medical expenses, I can give them to you." Li Yan calmed down and said.


    "Hehe, look at me. Look at my clothes. Do you think I''m the kind of person who needs money?" Wei Gang smiled. He pointed to his face and said, "do you think my broken head can be solved with money?"


    "Say the number and I''ll pay." Li Yan said, gritting her teeth.


    "Compensate? Can you afford it? Yeon Yeon, you''d better not make trouble for yourself. I don''t know how much you get a month? Wei Gang is not a poor man." Zhang Jin quickly pulls Li Yan away.


    "You let go..." Li Yan shouted.


    "Yan was ruined." Zhang Jin looked at Li Yan and said, "you can''t manage this matter, so you''d better leave it alone."


    "My business has nothing to do with you." Li Yan said lightly: "from now on, we are colleagues, and there is no other relationship, so you should not come to me again."


    "You..." Zhang Jin''s face darkened instantly. He felt that Li Yan simply didn''t give himself face.


    "Come on, little girl, for the sake of brother Jin''s face, I''ll save you some face, but today the boy must leave something behind." Wei Gang sneered: "I don''t want to fight a woman. Don''t force me to fight you. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Well, I''ll take care of my own affairs." Yehaoxuan pulls Li Yan away. In fact, he is very moved. After all, Li Yan is not related to him, but she can stand up when things happen. I''m afraid that someone else can''t do this.


    "But, you, how can you solve it?" Li Yan said, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you along."


    "I don''t blame you. You''ll meet some fools everywhere anyway." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t pay attention to Wei Gang.


    "Brother, I was beaten." Wei Gang has been talking on the phone. The blood on his head is still seeping out. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been bleeding so much. But Wei Gang is different. This guy has good physical quality, and he doesn''t care about it.


    He casually packed his head, sat there drinking wine, and then looked at yehaoxuan with a cruel expression.


    "When will your men come?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t worry, soon." Wei Gang sneered.


    "Hehe, you''d better hurry up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at the time and said, "I don''t have time to spend with you here."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t delay you too much. I''ll send you to die soon." Wei Gang looked at ye haoxuan fiercely.


    "I think you can''t wait to die." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "half an hour, is there enough time?"


    "That''s enough. I won''t stop you if you want to die so soon." Wei gangmeng poured down a mouthful of wine, and then dropped the cup heavily on the ground.


    Bang, the door was smashed open from the outside, and fiveorsix big men came in from the outside. The head man was bald and had a long scar on his head. As soon as he entered the door, he shouted: "brother gang, who dare to provoke you? Who is it? Stand up."


    "It''s me" yehaoxuan consciously stood up.


    "Is that you?" Baldheaded, he looked at yehaoxuan, but what did he think? Yehaoxuan also looked like a man with no strength to bind a chicken. He looked at Wei Gang with incredulous eyes: "brother gang, is that him?"


    "Yes, it''s him," Wei Gangli nodded. "I have no other request for you today. Just smash the boy''s head and break his four legs."


    "No problem, leave it to me." Baldheaded and grinning, he turned and walked to yehaoxuan.


    "Stop! If you dare to step forward, I will call the police." Li Yan is worried. She is afraid that ye haoxuan will suffer a loss, so she quickly stops in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Who is this woman? Go away. If you don''t go away, I''ll be rude to her." The big man frowned.


    "Li Yan, you''d better mind your own business. Besides, ye." Zhang Jin shouted, "if you are still a man, you can solve your own problems by yourself. What kind of hero is it that you always let a woman stand in front of you?"


    "Li Yan, please go aside and have a rest. I''ll be fine." Yehaoxuan gently pushed Li Yan away. He smiled and said, "thank you for protecting me so much."


    "You don''t know anyone here. I don''t protect you. Who protects you?" Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "you are so impulsive."


    "Ha ha, young people are very impulsive when their heads are hot. Don''t worry. I will solve the problem." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Li Yan was speechless. Now that the other party''s people had come, ye haoxuan was about to be beaten, but now he looked like nothing. She couldn''t understand what ye haoxuan was thinking.


    Yes, yehaoxuan seems to be able to fight, but it was just a person. Now it is a group of people. Is he really not afraid at all?


    "Boy, kneel down first." Baldheaded seemed a cruel man. Without a word, he took out a dagger and shook it in front of yehaoxuan. Then he threw it with a fierce force. With a pop, the dagger sank into a solid wood chair.


    This guy seems to have great strength. Most people throw a dagger with a sharp point, but this guy stabbed most of the daggers. It can be seen that he has great strength.


    "Not bad. I have great strength." Yehaoxuan smiled. He picked up the dagger and looked back and forth in his hands. Then he suddenly threw the dagger forward.


    Poof, the whole dagger sank into the wall, leaving only one handle outside, which made the bald head gasp.

 Chapter 3689

    This is a solid wall made of concrete. When ye haoxuan threw it, he could throw the whole dagger into the wall. It was enough to see that ye haoxuan had some Kung Fu in his hands.


    "Practice your family, brother?" Baldheaded and polite, he carefully examined ye haoxuan.


    "Average. I''ve learned a few times, but I can''t get on the table." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "are you here to meddle in your own business today?"


    "You hurt my brother, so you have to give me an explanation." Baldheaded words were obviously lacking in confidence. He kept thinking, how did yehaoxuan throw a dagger into the wall at once? Can this guy do magic?


    In fact, baldheaded people are more worried about yehaoxuan''s strength. After all, he is also a trained person, but he can''t do yehaoxuan''s skill. It can be said that yehaoxuan''s skill can kill him completely, so he is not confident enough now.


    "What do you want to say?" Yehaoxuan grabbed a bottle of wine, put his right hand on the mouth of the bottle, and then gently snapped it. With a snap, the mouth of the bottle of wine was snapped off by him.


    No one dares to say that yehaoxuan is playing magic. His skill is real Kung Fu, and it is still real kung fu. His arrogance disappeared immediately when he first came bareheaded. He realized that he met an expert today.


    "Brother, you are practicing family. It''s disrespectful." The baldheaded man is obviously polite. This guy is a kind of hero who doesn''t suffer losses at present. Although he has enough strength behind him to fight against ye haoxuan, he doesn''t want to suffer losses in front of Ye haoxuan. No one will be so stupid.


    "Don''t be polite here. Either get out or I''ll fight you too." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Scar, when did you become so naughty?" Wei Gang sneered: "I can''t understand the details of this guy. He''s just a little fish. You dare not kill a little fish now?"


    "Don''t tell me you''re mixing with brother Tao in the future. Brother Tao can''t afford to lose this man." Wei Gang said coldly, "if you can''t solve today''s problem, I have to ask brother Tao to come forward."


    "Shut up, brother Tao told me to cover you up, but that doesn''t mean you can point things out to me." His bald head was furious, and the scar on his face shook. If it weren''t for this guy''s relationship with his boss, he would have slapped him in the face. His reputation on the road is beyond the comprehension of such fools.


    Although Wei just shut up, his bald temper was forced out by this guy. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "come here, boy."


    "Are you sure you want me to go?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, come here." Wei Gang said coldly, "I''ll teach you how to be a man."


    "Well, don''t regret it." yehaoxuan took a few steps forward and came to the bald man.


    The baldheaded man was a very cruel man. Once his temper was aroused, he could not care about anything. As soon as yehaoxuan came to him, he stretched out his right hand and grabbed a dagger from his clothes. He dashed to yehaoxuan''s face.


    Of course, yehaoxuan was not a vegetarian. He grabbed the dagger from his bald head and slapped it on his bald face.


    PA...... the whole bald man was forced by Ye haoxuan. His body fell back heavily and fell to one side. With a plop, he bumped his head into a table and pressed the table down.


    "Brother scar, brother scar." The baldheaded boys were startled. They hurried forward to help them.


    Pa... yehaoxuan slapped the little brother who was running in the front, and his move shocked the rest of the guys in an instant.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out." Yehaoxuan stared at several people. Although his voice was very weak, his aura was enough to deter the other party.


    Several people honestly backed down. After all, they were as strong as brother scar. They were all convulsed on the ground by Ye haoxuan''s slap. They usually used brother scar''s ruthlessness to show off their power. Now that scar fell down, they became honest one by one.


    "As I said, don''t regret it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He stepped on his bald hand with a click, and his bald head screamed.


    "Son of a bitch... I, I am with brother Tao. You have offended me today. Brother Tao will cut you into pieces and throw you into the sea to feed the fish." Scar screamed, but he didn''t forget to talk hard.


    "Well, brother Tao, right? OK. Now you call your brother Tao and tell him that my name is ye and my name is ye haoxuan." Yehaoxuan sneered. He felt his hands from his bald body and put them on his other hand.


    "Brother Tao, brother Tao, come and save me. I was beaten." Baldheaded pulled out a phone and hissed.


    "I''m busy. Who beat you?" An impatient voice came from the other side.


    "His name is ye, and his name is ye haoxuan..." cried scar.


    "Come on, I know. I''ll teach him a lesson for you later. I promise to avenge you. Now I have no time to talk to you." The other party then hung up the phone.


    "That''s it?" Yehaoxuan looked at scar in silence and said, "is this your eldest brother?"


    "Hehe, my brother Tao never tells lies. He says that if he wants to abolish you, he will certainly abolish you." Scar sneered, "wait, if you can live for three days, I''ll take your last name."


    "Do you have my last name? Come on, I don''t want a son like you." Yehaoxuan sneered, "what''s your brother Tao''s name?"


    Staring at ye haoxuan with a bald head, the scar on his face raised and showed a sneer. He disdained ye haoxuan very much. He said coldly, "you will naturally know who brother Tao is, but I won''t say now... Ah, ah, stop."


    Before he finished, his face changed. Yehaoxuan stepped on his other hand and twisted it fiercely to the ground. His bald head seemed to hear the sound of his own bone fracture, and his screams became louder and louder.


    "Can you tell me now, who is your brother Tao?" Yehaoxuan stopped.


    "Yu Tao... The boss of East Shanghai." Scar didn''t dare to contradict him anymore. He felt that ye haoxuan was too cruel. If he didn''t agree with him, he abandoned him.


    "Where is he now? I have a habit. I don''t like being threatened because I can''t sleep. That guy threatened me just now, so I want to get rid of his threat so that I can feel at ease," yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Dongyun palace, the largest club in the Eastern District, is his venue." Baldheaded had dared not say a word of nonsense. He honestly said what he should say.

 Chapter 3690

    "Well, thank you." Yehaoxuan took advantage of the situation and kicked him in the past, hitting his bald head. His bald eyes darkened, and he fainted in an instant.


    After moving his muscles and bones, ye haoxuan stood up. He looked back at Wei Gang with a shocked face and said, "are you not convinced?"


    "Of course I''m not convinced. The surname is ye. Even if you have some skills, I still disagree. I have money. Be careful in the future. You can find a desperado to solve you for 500000..."


    "You have money, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan tilted his head and stared at his bald head. He smiled: "if you have money, you can do whatever you want?"


    "Yes, money means you can do whatever you want. My father''s Weigang company runs hundreds of millions of dollars a year. I''ll kill you if I take some out." Wei Gang sneered.


    "It seems that your father loves you very much. Otherwise, he won''t take the company as your name. It''s a pity that he met you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned to pick up his mobile phone and dialed a phone. He called xushijie.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. Mr. Xu is in a meeting now. What can I do for you?" The Secretary of xushijie who answered the phone.


    "You tell him that you have something important to call him. No matter what meeting he has, call me right away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "OK, wait a moment, Mr. Ye. I''ll find Mr. Xu right away." The secretary listened to ye haoxuan''s tone. She hurriedly took the phone to find xushijie.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. This is xushijie. What can I do for you?" A moment later, xushijie came to answer the phone in a hurry.


    Now xushijie worships ye haoxuan with all his heart. He feels that his problems will be solved as long as ye haoxuan is there. He has been suffering for several years, and he is looking forward to waiting for the real estate to turn over. Even if he doesn''t make money, as long as he starts the real estate, he can start the east mountain.


    "Does your partner have a company called Weigang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll ask the Secretary to check it right away. Wait a minute, and I''ll call me back." Xushijie said.


    Yehaoxuan hung up the phone. He waited there as if nothing had happened. Within five minutes, xushijie immediately called back. He said: "Mr. Ye, I have found out that there is a Weigang steel company whose principal is weichangqing. He is now in our meeting. Mr. Ye, I plan to rebuild the momentum and resume the construction of all the suspended buildings. This can build momentum and make people more convinced." Xushijie said.


    "OK, this guy turned around and said that Wei Changqing''s son is now in the KTV. He said he would break my leg." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "what do you think?"


    "Is there such a thing?" Xushijie flew into a rage. He said angrily, "this steel company gives them a face and says they are companies. If they don''t give them a face, they say they are self-employed. I think weichangqing is a good man. His son dares to do this. Now I''ll cut off their cooperation."


    "Go and tell him he has a good son." Yehaoxuan sneered and hung up the phone.


    "Bluff." Wei Gang sneered: "boy, I''ve seen a lot of your routine. Hehe, don''t think I don''t know you''re bluffing. Do you think I''m afraid?"


    "You will soon know whether it is bluff or not." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "you kowtow to me and admit your mistake. Maybe it''s too late. I won''t kill them all."


    "Idiot." Wei Gang sneered.


    But before he finished his sneer, his father''s phone rang in a hurry.


    "Dad..." Wei Gang had a sudden surprise in his heart, but he still connected the phone. I don''t know why. He felt something bad in his heart.


    "What the fuck are you doing?" A roar came from the microphone.


    "I''m singing with my friend. What''s the matter, dad?" Wei Gang felt guilty.


    "I don''t care what you''re doing, and I don''t care who you''ve offended. Now I tell you, you can do whatever he asks you to do. If you can''t do it, don''t call me dad. I don''t have your son."


    "Dad, you have to let me know what happened." Wei Gang is stupid. He really doesn''t know what happened. Is the phone call yehaoxuan just made true? Is this guy really that good?


    "How the hell do I know what happened?" Wei Gang''s father roared. Although he was on the phone, Wei Gang obviously felt that his father''s eyes were red: "now Shijie real estate has cut off all cooperation with our steel, and our steel can''t be sold in the future. Tell me what happened?"


    PA, the phone hung up heavily. Wei Gang was dumbfounded. His hand slipped and his mobile phone fell to the ground. He looked at ye haoxuan in disbelief, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    He really didn''t know that such a big thing had happened. Although his company was called Weigang company, in fact, they were only self-employed. How could they be called a company?


    The most important thing is that most of the steel of their company is supplied to Shijie real estate, but now xushijie has cut off all cooperation with them. How can they live in the future?


    You know, it''s easy for a developer to find a steel cooperative company. Many people are eager to do it. Without them, some people will post it. But they are different. If they leave Shijie real estate, they will have no way to survive.


    Moreover, even if xushijie''s real estate has declined in the past two years, and the capital chain is about to break, after all, he is still the leading real estate tycoon in city A. any few properties under his name are enough to feed many companies. This guy is kicking the iron plate this time.


    Weigang really didn''t know that yehaoxuan had so much energy. He actually knew xushijie. This is Weigang''s gold owner. Without the support of Xushi real estate, his broken company will soon be reduced to a self-employed.


    "Well, am I bluffing?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Brother gang, what''s the matter?" Zhang Yue also realized that something was wrong. She asked softly.


    "You, what do you want?" Wei Gang still couldn''t get down his face and apologized to yehaoxuan.


    "What do you think I want to do? I don''t want to do anything. If you think you still have money to hire outlaws to kill me, I have nothing to say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Sorry." Wei Gang spits these three words out of his mouth with difficulty.

 Chapter 3691

    "Needless to say I''m sorry, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t force your golden mouth. Hehe, I''m just a kid from the countryside who doesn''t have any insight. I really don''t dare to ask you to apologize."


    "I''m really sorry. I don''t know the relationship between you and president Xu." Wei Gang licked his face and squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying: "Mr. Ye, if you are not happy..."


    Wei Gang then took out an ashtray and handed it to yehaoxuan. "If Mr. Ye is unhappy, you can continue to hit my head until you are happy," he said


    "I''m not that interested in your brain." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "and I don''t like forcing others. If you feel it difficult to kowtow to me and apologize, that''s OK. You can go."


    "No, no, no, it''s not difficult. It''s really not difficult at all." Wei Gang fell to his knees with a thump and knocked deeply at ye haoxuan: "Mr. Ye, I have a blind eye to Taishan and bumped into you. You have a large number of adults. Don''t follow me."


    The people present were shocked. Everyone was shocked. It didn''t look like Wei Gang. This guy was born in a poor family. He still had a ruthless spirit. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have had such a good relationship with the thugs here. But now this guy''s ruthlessness has disappeared. He really doesn''t want any face, so he knelt down directly to yehaoxuan?


    "Get out." Ye haoxuan waved impatiently and said, "take your bald brother and get away."


    "Well, I''ll roll, I''ll roll, Mr. Ye, that''s about our steel..." Wei Gang looked up and asked.


    "It depends on your mood." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "you are in a good mood. You naturally have a list. You are in a bad mood. What do you think? Stop talking and get out."


    "Well, I''ll go away with the scar." With a wave of his hand, Wei Gang left here with his girlfriend, and the scar on the ground was carried away.


    Only Zhang Jin and Sun Ming are left in the room. The atmosphere is somewhat awkward.


    Zhang Jin is a doctor, and he is very good at getting along with others. Otherwise, he can''t get along with sunmingwei Gang, who is really a rich second generation. This guy still has some skills.


    "You know xushijie." Sun Ming smiled: "I told you earlier, ha ha..."


    "Yehaoxuan, how do you know xushijie? He is a real estate agent. He is very famous in city A." Li Yan also looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "It''s a bit long to say. In a word, it means understanding." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What''s the use of knowing? I know senior leaders, but they don''t know me either." With a sneer, Sun Ming said, "they will not give you a house if they own tens of millions of real estate."


    "Sorry, I have a 50% stake in one of his buildings, which means that half of the whole building is mine. I can live anywhere I want." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, to fool the ghost, xushijie was very energetic before, and he also had a good reputation. I admit that, but in the past three years, he has been dragged down by a real estate. You say that you have 50% of the shares in that real estate. It can''t be his famous fierce real estate." Sunming looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, that''s the fierce dish, but that''s a thing of the past." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this building has been revitalized by me. The fierce building will soon become a auspicious place."


    "Ha ha, you are so funny. You are so funny." Sun Ming laughed: "who doesn''t know the haunted man? Originally, that location was the best location in city a, with excellent geomantic omen and scenery. If it was done well, this building would take care of xushijie to provide for the aged."


    "So that''s why he bought the land at a high price. It was the land that paid for his money. So the building had to be shut down for a while. Hehe, he was almost dragged down by the building. Now his capital chain is almost broken, hehe." Sunming said with a smile, "no one in this circle has lent him money, and no one dares to lend him money."


    "Oh, you know that." Yehaoxuan takes an unexpected look at Sun Ming. This guy''s words are very clear. It seems that there must be a problem here. Xu Shijie has had a bad life over the years. Someone must have done it on purpose. Yehaoxuan knew it before, but now he is more convinced.


    "I don''t think it''s a big deal that people in this circle know." Sunming smiled: "you are the only one who takes xushijie seriously. Hehe, do you really think he is a big shot? His real estate is waiting to raise money now. You have become a plate catcher."


    "Hehe, I didn''t want to take his offer, but I promised him to revitalize his real estate, and then he would give me 50% of the net profit." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "don''t you believe it?"


    "I don''t believe it." Gap Ming sneered and said: "Ye, Wei Gang is afraid of you. I am not afraid of you. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you to me?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I''ve seen a lot of people like you. I have some relations with some big people, so I think I''m a member of an aristocratic family, right?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Sun Ming blush. Indeed, Sun Ming was not a big man, nor was his family a big family. The reason why he appeared in the circle was because he had some connections with a family, and he was just an ordinary rich second generation.


    "I really don''t know if you guys can spell dad funny?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "besides, your father may not be as powerful as you imagined."


    "At least I have a father to fight. Hehe, what about you? Do you have one?" Sunming smiled.


    "It''s true. I can''t spell you if I spell dad, but believe it or not, I can beat you all over the place." Yehaoxuan also smiled, but as soon as he raised his hand, he wanted to go to find someone.


    Sun Ming was startled. Although he had never dealt with ye haoxuan, he saw the holiday between ye haoxuan and Wei Gang. He knew that ye haoxuan was a cruel man. This guy could really do anything. Therefore, Sun Ming was very afraid. He felt that he should stay away from ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t you have a father? Why are you so afraid of me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You are barefoot, and I wear shoes, so I don''t have to see things like you." Sunming smiled: "do you know how to torture a person to death? That is to make his life worse than death... Yehaoxuan, you have the ability, you wait for me."

 Chapter 3692

    "OK, I''ll wait. I''ll see how you retaliate against me." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Zhang Jin, is this the game you set up? Hehe, I thought it was a big battle, and that''s the result? You really let me down. You know, you don''t even have the interest to make me treat you as an opponent."


    "Ye, don''t be too arrogant." Zhang Jin gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. Now he really wanted to go forward and beat yehaoxuan, but he resisted. He knew that he was not yehaoxuan''s opponent. After all, yehaoxuan had just beaten someone like his grandson.


    "Well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan pulls Li Yan. He feels that the farce should end now. He has no intention to mess with these ordinary people.


    "Hehe, what if you can fight? The world is a legal society. How can you fight and kill like before? You can''t do anything without money. Yanyan, if you want to think clearly, you should find a man or a reliable one." Zhang Jin could not help saying.


    "Then I ask you, what kind of man is a reliable man?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "She doesn''t worry about three meals, or about housing and car loans. She can buy what she wants. After going out for a stroll, she drives away without taking a taxi." Zhang Jin strengthened his courage. He sneered, "can you do it?"


    "Seriously, I don''t like you. You have developed limbs and a simple mind. What can you do if you can fight? It''s not ancient now. Everything can''t be solved by dueling. You don''t have money now, and you don''t even have a fart." Zhang Jin sneered.


    "How did you know I had no money?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "how do you know that I need a taxi when I go out? I just said that it''s good if I have a car myself."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it. Do you have a car? You came here in my car. Why don''t you drive when you have a car?" Zhang Jin sneered.


    "I''ve just asked someone to drive my car to the parking lot. Although it''s not a good car, it''s OK. Would you like to go and have a look?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you have a car? Hehe, I don''t believe in tricking ghosts." Zhang Jin still doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan really has a car, because ye haoxuan came with him in a car. He drove this guy here. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan can really become a car.


    "Then go and have a look." Yehaoxuan ignores this guy. He turns around and walks out with Li Yan.


    In front of the parking lot, a Porsche Cayenne stopped in front of yehaoxuan. The security guard respectfully handed over the key. Then yehaoxuan got on the car with Li Yan and roared away.


    Zhang Jin was stunned. He felt that he must be dreaming. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan actually had a car. Moreover, this Cayenne was enough to buy a small team with his 3 series. This is a luxury car.


    "Hehe, Zhang Jin, take the enemy lightly." Sun Ming patted Zhang Jin on the shoulder and said, "you can''t imagine that this guy is a hidden millionaire."


    "It''s just a Cayenne," Zhang Jin said angrily. "It''s like nobody can afford to drive it. I''ll get one another day."


    Zhang Jin''s words are nothing more than a fat man. He is just a doctor. Although his family conditions are fairly good, he is definitely not extravagant. The car costs more than 1.5 million yuan. To be honest, he can''t afford the money. His words are all lip service.


    "Come on, I don''t know how much weight you have. Why are you angry with such a man? He just drank a lot of wine. I have friends from the traffic police team. Hehe, now I''m driving to catch up with him. I see what to do with this boy." Sun Ming sneered.


    "Yes, I didn''t think of it." Zhang Jin patted his thigh and hurried to drive his own car to catch up.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t drive very fast. Li Yan is sitting in the co driver''s cab. She looks at yehaoxuan with a complicated face. A few days ago, yehaoxuan was a poor man who didn''t even know who he was. But in just a few days, earth shaking changes have taken place in him.


    Although this kind of car is not a luxury car, the price of oneortwo million yuan is also unaffordable for ordinary families.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you leaving?" Li Yan suddenly asked. She thought ye haoxuan might not stay with her for too long.


    "Well, why do you suddenly ask?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really have to go. I can''t stay there all the time. I have to earn money to support myself."


    "I don''t think you will be the same after you come back this time." Li Yan looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look and said, "and you are not an ordinary person. You will not stay here forever."


    "You can''t bear it?" Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Have you found your family? Where have you been these days?" Li Yan''s face flushed, and she quickly switched off the topic.


    "Yes, there is no one in my family. There is only one old lady." Yehaoxuan said, "I remember some things in the past."


    "That''s good. Congratulations." Li Yan smiled and said, "no matter who there is in the family, it''s their own family."


    "Yes, no matter who''s left in the family, it''s their own family." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so I have to work hard in the future. Even if it''s just for the old lady, I have to work hard to make money. I can''t let her suffer a little."


    "I wish you could think so." Li Yan smiled and said, "do you have any plans for the future?"


    "From now on..." when yehaoxuan said this, a burst of high beam lights came on behind him, and then a car roared and hit the back of his car heavily. With a burst of sudden braking, the car stopped.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank because he had seen through the rear-view mirror that the 3-Series behind was Zhang Jin''s car. He turned off the car and went down.


    Zhang Jin and Sun Ming, who were added later, also came down. Zhang Jin lit a cigarette. He said with a smile: "sorry, it''s too dark to see the road clearly, so I bumped into it."


    "Zhang Jin, what are you doing?" Li Yan got out of the car and asked angrily.


    "I said it was too dark to see clearly. I will pay attention to it later." Zhang Jin waved carelessly. He glanced at his 3 series. The front of the car had shrunk, and ye haoxuan''s Cayenne was badly hit. If it were repaired, the two cars would not be able to get down without six digits.


    "You..." Li Yan was speechless.


    "All right, I''ll handle it." Yehaoxuan stopped Li Yan. He walked up to Zhang Jin and said faintly, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 3693

    "What can I do? Of course I have to repair the car. Look at my car. I have to repair it for tens of thousands." Zhang Jin smiled: "I don''t want to embarrass you. For a buy it now price of 100000 yuan, our affairs will be settled."


    "It''s you who hit the tail. Do you know if the situation is good?" Li Yan said angrily.


    "Yes, I rear ended, but I didn''t drink and drive." Zhang Jin said triumphantly, "he''s drunk. Shall we call the traffic police now to determine the responsibility?"


    "You..." Li Yan was speechless again. Indeed, she saw ye haoxuan drink a lot of wine with her own eyes, which has constituted the cost of drunk driving. Ye haoxuan can drink, and it has nothing to do with his drunk driving.


    "What''s up, ye? Are you going public or private?" Zhang Jin looked at ye haoxuan proudly. He felt that he had grasped ye haoxuan. He decided that this guy would never dare to call the traffic police.


    "Why is it public and private?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you tell me, I''ll listen."


    "I''ll call the traffic police now, and then you drive drunk, you know." Zhang Jin said with a smile, "if you give me 100000 yuan, it will be over."


    "100000, that''s one third of the price of your car. How dare you take it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Or 150000." Zhang Jin stared at ye haoxuan with his head askew and said, "it''s really not good. 200000 yuan. If you don''t agree, we''ll be public. At that time, you must be the one in prison."


    "Do you think you have me now?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "200000, you can increase the price. Maybe I will agree."


    "How about this? Zhang Jin, I don''t think this guy wants to pay. I''ll call my friends in the traffic police team and see what they can do." Sun Ming smiled insidiously.


    "Then call me. I''ll wait." Yehaoxuan was not in a hurry. He lit a cigarette and leaned against the car and said slowly.


    "You are drunk. You have drunk so much before. Now if the traffic police come, it will be over." Li Yan is worried. Does yehaoxuan know the rules? He drank so much wine. When the traffic police came, he must be fully responsible, and drunk driving would be punished.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan vomited a smoke ring. He smiled and said, "I know what this guy wants to do. Hehe, I don''t believe it. They can really call the traffic police."


    "Are you sure?" Zhang Jin stared at ye haoxuan. He was a little surprised. He was good at chasing ye haoxuan, but ye haoxuan was drunk driving. The wine he drank was not as simple as drunk driving. This guy was found out and he was going to be sentenced.


    "Sure, call people. You are a son of a bitch if you don''t call people. I''m waiting for you to pay me for repairing the car." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Hehe, OK, you found it yourself. Don''t blame me then." Zhang Jin smiled. He turned back and said, "Sun Ming, call someone. Since this guy doesn''t know how to live or die, let''s give him some color to see. I don''t believe it. He can still hold on when the police come."


    "Well, since some people want to die, I''m not polite." Sunming smiled. He picked up the phone and went aside to make a phone call.


    Yehaoxuan ignored them. He ran to the back of his car and looked around. This was his first car in the world. Although compared with his original position, this car was nothing, but it was his first car after all. It really hurt when he was hit.


    Looking at the deflated rear end, he said painfully, "this grandson really knows how to pick a place to crash. How much will it cost to repair it?"


    "Are you really not worried at all?" Li Yan was almost speechless. She felt that this time when ye haoxuan came back, he was not the same as before. When is it? He was still in the mood to love his car.


    Doesn''t he know the consequences of drunk driving are serious? Does he really not know that if he is caught, he will go to prison?


    "Worry, why don''t I worry? I''m worried that this son of a bitch can''t afford my car. His broken car can''t compare with mine. He must be glad that he has insurance." Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "You..." Li Yan really doesn''t know what to say. It seems that yehaoxuan isn''t worried at all. He has nothing to fear.


    "Hehe, I still want to pay for your car. Your son is waiting to go to prison. I didn''t drink a mouthful of wine just now, but you drank a lot." Zhang Jin sneered.


    He felt that ye haoxuan was dead this time. After all, he saw that ye haoxuan drank so much wine. Even if the wine in the club had water, he must have a lot of alcohol in his body, enough for this guy to drink a pot.


    "Zhang Jin, you''ve gone too far." Li Yan said angrily, "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. What happened?" Zhang Jin laughed and said, "I don''t understand. What''s good about this guy? Do you defend him everywhere? I''m not convinced."


    "Does it matter to you who I defend? Zhang Jin, I used to think you were nice, but now I know that you are a little girl with a small stomach and chicken intestines." Li Yan said coldly, "in the future, there will be no relationship between us. Don''t say I know you."


    "Li Yan, I think you were fooled by this boy. What''s good about this grandson? Why are you bent on him?" Zhang Jin was even angrier when he saw Li Yan. It seemed that he was hopeless to pursue the goddess. He simply tore his face: "I might as well tell you that you are still working in the emergency department. Hehe, I''m afraid it would be difficult for you to become a full-time employee without my help."


    "If you want to become a full-time employee quickly, you''d better be nice to me. Otherwise, I promise you won''t make any headway here." Zhang Jin shouted.


    "I eat on my own. You can''t control it." Li Yan sneered: "I think the world is relatively fair. I don''t rely on you for food. Besides, you are a small attending doctor. How can you be confident to say such a thing?"


    "OK, OK." Zhang Jin was very angry, but he really had nothing to do with Li Yan. He just nodded angrily. He vowed to make Li Yan look good in the future. This is the end that she despised herself.


    The traffic police arrived at the scene very soon. Sun Ming still had some tricks. After the police arrived, they picked up the alcohol tester and asked them to blow. After Zhang Jin blew, everything was normal. Next, it was time for ye haoxuan.


    "Hehe, I think you are arrogant." Zhang Jin sneered.


    Yehaoxuan ignored him. He picked up the tester, blew a breath, and handed it to the traffic policeman. The traffic policeman took it over and looked at it. He was stunned because the value on the tester was normal, not to mention drunk driving. He didn''t even reach the value of drunk driving.

 Chapter 3694

    He looked at Sun Ming with some wonder. He thought he said this guy was drunk driving? Is the tester broken? He put the tester aside, found a colleague, asked for a new one, and asked yehaoxuan to blow it again.


    "Hehe, is it true that this guy''s values have exploded?" Zhang Jin sneered, "Comrade policeman, don''t ask any more questions. Just catch him in the phone."


    "Still normal." The traffic policeman said helplessly, "tell me what happened?"


    "Right, normal? Comrade police, it''s impossible. He drank a lot of wine. I saw it with my own eyes." Zhang Jin was shocked. He couldn''t believe it.


    "The instrument will not deceive people. If you suspect that my law enforcement is unfair, here is my alarm number and name. You can complain about me at any time." The policeman was somewhat dissatisfied. He pointed to the sign on his chest.


    "No, comrade police, this is Sun Ming. Your captain said hello to you." Sun Ming also feels that something is wrong. Yehaoxuan drank wine, which is beyond doubt. But now this guy can''t detect any alcohol, which is strange.


    He didn''t think the police would be with yehaoxuan, let alone he said hello.


    "You say captain Xu? Yes, he said hello to me, but so what? Our police are law enforcement officers. He didn''t drive drunk or even drunk. What do you say I should do? Judge him to be fully responsible? It seems that you are the one who chased the tail." Said the policeman.


    This time, Sun Ming didn''t know what to say. He felt that he had no choice. Yehaoxuan didn''t drink and drive. Otherwise, the police must have arrested him.


    But Sun Ming can''t understand it at all. Yehaoxuan drank a lot of wine just now. He saw it in his eyes, but now he has no problem. This is a bit strange. Is it possible that the guy drank all his wine from the dog? Or... Has the alcohol completely evaporated from him? It''s impossible. He saw it with his own eyes.


    "Tell me what happened. There were no casualties. Do you want to be public or private?" Since there are no drunk driving, no casualties and only the car is damaged, the problem is not too big.


    "He hit the tail." Yehaoxuan pointed to Zhang Jin and said, "I won''t embarrass him. Just fix my car."


    "What do you think?" The policeman glanced back at Zhang Jin. His eyes were compassionate. Although this guy drove the BMW 3 series, the car died, which was more than 300000. Now, people all advocate to enjoy it first and then repay it. Who knows if this guy''s BMW is a loan?


    And the one he hit the rear was awesome. Cayenne, more than a million cars, although the crash was not serious, it would be impossible to get down if it was repaired. So now it''s enough for Zhang Jin to drink a pot.


    "This... This..." Zhang Jin was speechless. He was almost ready to cry. This time, he was completely throwing a stone at his own feet. He was also a car lover. He also knew that the price of the Cayenne was absolutely beyond his ability to afford. It didn''t matter. I''m afraid most of his income for half a year would have to be stuck here.


    "Transfer or cash?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to the driveway: "I won''t embarrass you. Just give us 80000 yuan for the extent of the damage to the car. There''s no way. Who will let us know?"


    "Can you... Make it cheaper." After holding back for a long time, Zhang Jin finally said that he really didn''t have any money. Just as the police thought, he bought his 3-Series car with a loan. Now it''s hard for him to pay back the loan every month. Well, he bumped into it for 80000 yuan.


    "Then I have to ask the 4S store if it can be cheaper." Yehaoxuan sneered, "how about going to the store together?"


    Zhang Jin was afraid to speak. There was more than that in painting and sheet metal. He bowed his head in frustration. Today, it was entirely because he moved a stone and hit his own foot. It really had nothing to do with others.


    He called a tow truck and went to repair it. Ye haoxuan didn''t drive when he came, but he called to have the car delivered. Now that the car has been repaired, he had to call to have someone pick him up.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." Yehaoxuan said to Li Yan, "I have to go too."


    "Where are you going? Do you have a place to live?" Li Yan was stunned. She looked at yehaoxuan. She knew that yehaoxuan had nothing in city A. where would he live.


    "Well, my own house." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time I went back to see my family and remembered some things, so I won''t bother you here in the future."


    "Take care of yourself." Li Yan''s heart was filled with anxiety. She couldn''t tell why. Although she didn''t get along with yehaoxuan very much, she felt like she had known yehaoxuan a long time ago. Yehaoxuan now said she would leave. She felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, go back and keep in touch when you are free. This is my phone number. You are my first friend here. If you have anything to do, just call me and I''ll help you out." Yehaoxuan smiled, gave her her her phone number, and then turned away.


    Looking at the back of yehaoxuan leaving, Li Yan suddenly felt that someone important had left her. It was not until yehaoxuan disappeared in the dark that she came to her senses and turned back to her home.


    Yehaoxuan took a taxi to the place where he lived. Xu Xuan gave him this villa. In the center of city a, every square meter of the house in this place is sky high. Even for the families in the past, it is a luxury to buy a house with dozens of square meters here.


    What''s more, the villa has three floors with a basement, covering an area of about 700 square meters. There is also a small courtyard.


    Moreover, the surrounding environment can not be said. The Swan Lake in city a is next to it. The school district in this place is full of noble schools from primary school to high school.


    He didn''t know. He was shocked. Yehaoxuan realized that the villa Xu Xuan had given him was worth hundreds of millions. After watching it for a long time, he recovered from the shock, so he hurried to call Xu Xuan.


    "Are you in city a?" The first thing Xu Xuan said when he answered the phone was whether ye haoxuan had come.


    "Here we are. I just got home. I said the villa you gave me was too big a deal." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I think it''s ok as long as I live here. I''m sorry if you give me such a luxurious villa."

 Chapter 3695

    "Don''t say that. You are my grandfather''s lifesaver." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "I don''t think this villa is enough. If you are not satisfied, there is a manor in the suburbs of the city. As long as you don''t mind the local bias, that place will be given to you."


    "No, it''s good to have this set. It''s good already. Don''t do this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can''t understand the world of you local tyrants."


    "I am not a local tyrant, ha ha, but don''t take it to heart. This villa is not a big money for us, and we will inevitably have trouble with you in the future." Xu Xuan said.


    "OK, I see. If you have anything to do in the future, just come to me." Yehaoxuan is not a charming person. Since he has given away all the gifts, he will take the villa.


    After all, his medical sage''s kindness is not so bad. Besides, ye haoxuan saved his master''s life. In the future, if they have anything to do with the Xu family, they can directly come to ye haoxuan. You know, in their own world, even if others want to make friends with him, they may not be able to make friends with him.


    "Well, it''s getting late. I also went to bed. If you have anything, just contact me directly." Xu Xuan''s nightlife was over by this time. He yawned and said goodbye to yehaoxuan.


    After hanging up the phone, ye haoxuan wandered around his villa. The decoration inside is very exquisite. The Italian leather sofa and the red carpet on the ground are also the type of decoration ye haoxuan likes. Now that he has come, he can stay here.


    Just about to go to bed, xushijie''s phone came again.


    "Mr. Ye, it is presumptuous to disturb your rest so late." Xushijie said apologetically, "but there are some things I want to discuss with you."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You know the current situation of the company. The capital chain has been broken. I need money now." Xushijie sighed: "but now no one is willing to lend me a loan. After all, this time things are too big. If I can''t raise money, all my buildings will be shut down."


    "Is your capital chain serious enough?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "you have developed a lot of real estate before. It''s not that the funds are so tight."


    "Alas, Mr. Ye, you don''t know that the life of our developers is difficult now. The previous real estate made money, but because of this real estate, I almost transferred all my funds. If it hadn''t happened, I would have recovered my capital."


    "But because the building is haunted, there is a lot of noise here, so the building can hardly be sold. Other buildings have also been subject to unfair competition from some people. Now I am in a dilemma..."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll help you figure it out." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but I want to occupy more shares."


    "Mr. Ye... This..." xushijie thought for a while. After a long time, he nodded heavily and said, "no problem. As long as this building can survive, I can even make no money."


    "All right, I''ll give you an answer tomorrow afternoon at the latest." Yehaoxuan said: "it is just that the negative impact of this real estate must be eliminated, and some public opinion must be created to create momentum."


    "I understand. I''ll make arrangements as soon as possible in the next few days. Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. As long as the funds are in place, I''m sure there''s no problem here." Xushijie said.


    After hanging up the phone, xushijie also heaved a heavy sigh. This time, he had to pay for it. Although he was a little distressed, he had no other way to do it.


    "Mr. Xu, do you really want to give up some profits?" Zhang Jing, the Secretary on the other side, said unhappily, "you have promised him 50% of the net profit. How much are you giving up?"


    "Conservatively, let''s give 20% more." Xushijie gritted his teeth and said, "now I can''t help it. Anyway, the company is half dead now. I have to bet on him."


    "But in my opinion, he is a young man. Do you believe the nonsense of young people?" Zhang Jing disdained and said, "you are in a hurry to seek medical help."


    "Sometimes, it is a way of self-protection to seek medical help in a hurry." Xushijie spat out a long breath: "now I really don''t know who to look for except him."


    "That ye doesn''t know what ecstasy he gave you, so you trust him so much?" Zhang Jing said disdainfully.


    "You shut up." Xushijie is furious, and the Secretary''s words are too unstoppable. In xushijie''s eyes, yehaoxuan''s means are mysterious. The secretary is talking nonsense here. What if he has any means to understand the world?


    Seeing that xushijie was angry, the Secretary didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, now she relies on xushijie to eat. Although xushijie is almost bankrupt, fortunately, she hasn''t really gone bankrupt. You know, it''s not easy to be with a big money. She can''t give xushijie to others for nothing.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan got up. To tell the truth, yehaoxuan was a family lover. He couldn''t sleep well in a new environment. It took twoorthree days to adapt.


    It was too late yesterday. Ye haoxuan had not yet wandered around the high-end community. The environment here is really good. It can be called the high-end residence in city A. The greening of the whole community is very high, and a small European park is where people usually exercise in the morning.


    Yehaoxuan got up a little early. There aren''t many people in the park doing morning exercises. Occasionally, oneortwo runners came to the park, or old ladies and old men practicing kung fu.


    Yehaoxuan stopped to have a rest. As soon as he stopped, a gust of fragrance came from behind.


    Intuitively, yehaoxuan felt that there must be a beautiful woman with temperament behind her, because the fragrance on her body was not the flavor of any brand of perfume, but a natural body fragrance.


    A woman with this natural fragrance must be very beautiful. Sometimes, God is unfair. He will give too many things to a person.


    Yehaoxuan subconsciously turned his head. Sure enough, a very beautiful girl came over behind her. Her long flowing hair and smart temperament made her look very worldly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Originally, he belonged to the kind of calm character, but when he saw the girl, he couldn''t help but feel his heart pounding. It wasn''t his old fault, but his appreciation of beautiful objects.

 Chapter 3696

    However, yehaoxuan didn''t go to chat him up. He thought it would be better not to make trouble for himself in this position. It seems that he has enough trouble.


    When the girl passed by yehaoxuan, she suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Yehaoxuan''s eyes and hands were quick. He quickly got up and helped her.


    "Is it all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing, thank you." The panic on the girl''s face hasn''t faded. She feels embarrassed when a strange man touches her like this. She quickly releases yehaoxuan''s hand and wants to stand by herself.


    But as soon as yehaoxuan let go, she felt a pang of pain in her feet. She almost fell down again.


    "I twisted my ankle. Come here and sit down." Yehaoxuan helped her sit down.


    "I, I''m fine." The girl blushed. She didn''t know yehaoxuan and was held by such a strange man. She was also embarrassed.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan examined her and said, "it''s just a dislocation."


    "Ah, dislocated? Are you serious? I just tripped. Hey, what should I do? I still have an important meeting today. What should I do?" The girl got up in a hurry. She struggled to get up, but as soon as she got up, she felt a deep pain in her leg.


    "I suggest you sit down. Dislocation is no joke." Yehaoxuan smiled, helped her sit down, and then suddenly grabbed her feet. In the sound of her scream, she was a little stubborn and clicked, and it was over.


    "Well, it''s OK, but don''t take multiple routes in recent days, otherwise it''s not conducive to recovery. Besides, are you sure you''re running in the morning?" Yehaoxuan looked at her in sportswear and felt a little speechless. To be honest, he had never seen such a person running in the morning.


    "I just get up and exercise." The girl blushed and whispered, "I just forgot to change my shoes when I went out. Unexpectedly, I twisted my foot."


    "Ha, I haven''t seen anyone running in high heels in the morning." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, you''re all right now. You can stand up and try to walk a few steps, but don''t use this foot hard, otherwise you may have sequelae."


    "OK, I''ll try." The girl was half convinced. Just now, yehaoxuan just gave her a little bit of a turn on her foot. Would her dislocation be all right? She''s seen how her grandfather treated others'' feet. It took a lot of effort. If that''s all right, he''s too divine.


    But she still had something urgent. The reality did not allow her to think too much. She stood up and tried to take a few steps. She was surprised and said, "it doesn''t hurt. It really doesn''t hurt. How did you do it?"


    "I am a traditional Chinese medicine. This little problem is nothing to a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you. My name is Lan Jie. Here is my business card." The girl took out a business card and handed it to yehaoxuan. "What about you? What''s your name?"


    "My name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan took the business card and saw that it was printed with the title of general manager of Lantian Entertainment Co., Ltd.


    "Blue Sky Entertainment Co., Ltd.?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He put away his business card and said with a smile: "the recent plays made by your company are very popular, and the stars under the company''s name are very good."


    "Thank you, ha ha. It''s just good luck." Lan Jie said with a smile, "do you also live in this community?"


    "Yes, I also live in this community." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, I have something else to do today, so I''ll leave first. I''ll invite you to coffee some other day to thank you." Lan Jie smiled.


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t take it to heart. It was originally two people who met by chance. Although it was said that they lived in the same community, whether they could meet in the future was another matter.


    After the morning exercise, yehaoxuan ate something casually and called Xu Xuan. After all, he promised to raise money for Xu Shijie. Now he needs to solve it. Yehaoxuan is short of money. In this world, it is almost impossible to move without money.


    Xu Xuan is a very loyal person. His grandfather told him that he must have a good relationship with yehaoxuan in the third quarter. The wise old man has been in trouble all his life. Naturally, he can see at a glance who is a dragon and who is a worm.


    Although yehaoxuan seems to be just an ordinary person now, old Xu feels that the future of this young man is limitless, and his superb medical skills are even more mysterious. Old Li has been practicing medicine all his life, and even he is full of praise for yehaoxuan''s medical skills, which shows that yehaoxuan''s ability is really superior.


    So, yehaoxuan promised everything about money. Of course, in today''s society, no one will help you in vain. Yehaoxuan answered the 10% profit of the real estate as a reward.


    "Brother, the building you mentioned is a fierce one." Xu Xuan frowned when he heard the name of the building. He thought that ye haoxuan might have just come to city a and didn''t know much about the situation in city A.


    "Why is it so fierce?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Haunted, and not long ago, a sightseeing bus directly crashed into a cliff, killing several people and injuring a car. Don''t you know that?" Xu Xuan said: "now his building is a uncompleted residential building. It is estimated that no one can revitalize it."


    "Do you believe me if I say I can?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Can you?" Xu Xuan was surprised: "are you sure? Xu Shijie is a businessman. He knows how to do business very well. If this building hadn''t brought him down, his company would be listed now."


    "And what do you think is the reason why he, such a shrewd businessman, gave you 50% of the net profit?" Xu Xuan said.


    "There is no reason, just because I promised him that I could help him revitalize this building." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "his real estate is related to the safety of his company. If his real estate is alive, his other real estate will also be alive."


    "If his real estate is completely dead and his capital chain is broken, he really has no chance to get up. Believe me, since I dare to take over this mess, it proves that I have a certain degree of confidence, and I will not find trouble for myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let''s meet and talk after we meet." Xu Xuan is also a happy man. When ye haoxuan said this, he thought it was not a problem. Anyway, the Xu family is not short of money. Even if they lose billions, it is a good choice to have a good relationship with ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3697

    "OK, let''s meet at xushijie''s company." Yehaoxuan said, "I just took you to meet him."


    "No problem." Xu Xuan nodded and hung up.


    In fact, Xu Xuan is now in a bar, and he is still in the bed of the owner''s wife. A very tasty woman, wearing silk pajamas, brought him a glass of milk.


    "Xu Shao, xushijie is now in city a, and his life is not very good. It seems that several real estate developers have joined forces to fight against him. He is now a grasshopper after autumn, and he can''t jump for a few days. Are you sure you want to go through this mess?" Asked the woman.


    The woman''s name is Sulan. She is the owner of a bar. Her relationship with Xu Xuan is certainly not ordinary. She is a very stable woman. Xu Xuan likes her for nothing else, just because she is a woman with a story, and she has helped Xu Xuan make a lot of plans over the years.


    It''s a pity that she was a prostitute before. Based on the family background of Xu family, such a woman was not allowed to enter the door. Sulan didn''t dare to ask for anything. She just wanted Xu Xuan to have her own heart. However, Xu Xuan couldn''t get past this barrier. He was also a stubborn man. He had only Sulan in his heart, and she would not marry him.


    Xu Xuan didn''t hide anything from Su LAN. Su Lan was on the side when he talked with yehaoxuan just now. The extremely smart woman soon understood the reason.


    "I know." Xu Xuan drank a mouthful of milk and said, "but the person who called me is not an ordinary person. My father said that we must have a good relationship with him. Moreover, he did not let me pay for it in vain. If this building really lives, it will certainly sell well in terms of its location."


    "So." Su Lan thought for a moment and said, "the location of the building is good. Three years ago, it was recognized as the king of the land. The environment was elegant and the terrain was good. Moreover, the geomantic master directly pointed out that the place was a geomantic treasure. City a at that time was really a sensation."


    "Yes, in those days, xushijie traded at three times the price and became the super land king of city A. how energetic he was at that time." Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Feng Shui has taken turns. It is this building that has brought him down. He wants to enjoy such a big cake. No wonder others are jealous."


    "Therefore, he was jointly dealt with by several major real estate companies. Otherwise, he would not be reduced to today''s situation, and the representative family among them is the Wang family." Su Lan said, "if you take a stake in xushijie now, it will certainly cause their dissatisfaction."


    "Although the Xu family may not be afraid of them, you should know that your competitors are not just them, but some people from your Xu family." Su LAN took Xu Xuan by the neck and said quietly, "your brothers are not very satisfied with you."


    "When a tree shows itself in the forest, the wind will urge it. This is what the old man often tells me." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "I know they are dissatisfied with me, but if I am afraid of them just because of this, I am not Xu Xuan."


    "I know you are a different person." Su LAN giggled and said, "but if you want to figure this out, it will be tens of billions. If these billions are lost, your brothers will have a reason to attack you."


    "But what if I make money?" Xu Xuan smiled: "well, let''s bet. Lin Yu is kind to the Xu family, and he is not so kind. It''s nothing to give money to the villa. Only by helping him a lot can he remember us."


    "You think highly of yehaoxuan. I wonder what kind of person he is." Su LAN is curious. The Xu family in city a can be regarded as a top-level aristocratic family. Let an old man of a aristocratic family have such a high evaluation. She is a little curious about who ye haoxuan is.


    "Ha ha, in a word, he is a very powerful man." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "and don''t you think Xu Shijie''s building is weird?"


    "It''s really weird. Li Jinfeng, a master of metaphysics, asserted that it was a treasure land of geomancy. Otherwise, the land would not have been fired so high. But when he came to xushijie, it became a fierce place. If there was nothing in it, I wouldn''t believe it," said Sulan


    "It is said that someone made a ghost and raised spirits on his land." Xu Xuan said mysteriously.


    "Do you believe it?" Su Lan was shocked. Although she said she didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, Xu Xuan''s mysterious words still made her tremble. Is there really a ghost in this world?


    "Haha, I don''t believe it." Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "I don''t believe that there are ghosts and gods in the world. It''s just that people say they don''t believe it because they have noses and eyes. In fact, they are still a little curious."


    "What do you think of this?" Asked Sulan.


    "Then I have to ask ye haoxuan. I think he is an unusual person. If he can tell me why, it would be the best. But he is so confident. I think we can''t make a mistake this time." Xu Xuan said.


    "Listen to what you say, I kind of want to see who that boy is." Su LAN smiled. She was also curious about yehaoxuan. She wondered what kind of person yehaoxuan was, so that the Xus could appreciate him?


    AIA group, general manager''s office.


    Wang Ziming''s office is the top floor, and it is a special elevator. Most people can''t get there at all. Without authorization, no one can get there.


    Today, a gloomy old man came to the company. The arrival of this old man made the company a little nervous.


    AIA real estate was originally engaged in real estate, and it was normal for the Wang family to deal with some famous geomantic masters. Usually, oneortwo immortals would come here for a few times, but the old man who came this time was a little different from the old man who usually came.


    Because the old man was full of Yin, and his eyes were somewhat evil. When he entered the gate, he was with Wang Ziming. The receptionist of the company instinctively stood up and said hello.


    But the old man''s evil eyes made the receptionist feel unnatural. She felt that under the old man''s gaze, her clothes seemed to be nonexistent.


    Fortunately, the old man just glanced at her, and then took the exclusive elevator to leave. But this one eye could make the front desk sweating and sitting in the chair for a long time did not respond.

 Chapter 3698

    Wang Ziming went to the meeting. The old man was the only one in the big office. A woman in uniform brought him a glass of water. Then she smiled politely at the old man, but something happened because of her smile.


    Because she and the old man''s eyes were on each other, the old man''s cold and lustful eyes made her not free to fight a cold war. Under the gaze of the other party''s eyes, she suddenly felt cold hands and feet. She was stiff and could not move on the spot.


    When Wang Ziming entered the room, he was stunned by the scene in front of him. He knew that Yin San liked women and was lecherous, but he didn''t expect that the other party was so lecherous.


    The employee is a new employee and is not from the romantic place. But now she is not well dressed and her popularity is like a hairspring. Yin San is content to sit aside.


    "Not bad. Hehe, I''m still a virgin." Yin San seemed very satisfied. He nodded and said, "President Wang, give me more for this in the future."


    "If master Yin likes it, I''ll just go to the University and pick more." Although he felt a little cold, Wang Ziming still smiled. His bodyguard came in, took the man away, and then told him to deal with the rest of the matter.


    "Hehe, Mr. Wang, will this woman bring you trouble?" Yin three yin side smile.


    "There will be some trouble, but don''t worry, I''ll get this done." Wang Ziming smiled and said.


    "If there''s any trouble, I''ll just get rid of her." Yin San said lightly, "don''t use money to solve it. It''s just a mole ant. It''s unnecessary."


    "Master Yin is really an expert and treats all living beings like ants." Wang Ziming flattered and said, "master Yin, we have verified in many ways that your array has indeed been artificially damaged."


    "Asshole." Yin Sany clapped his hands on the tea table in front of him. With a sound, the marble table turned into a touch of white air and disappeared.


    Wang Ziming''s heart jumped wildly. He had known that the Yin master''s strength was not ordinary, but he didn''t expect that the other side''s strength could be so strong. If this slap was slapped on people, would there be any way to survive?


    "The ghost I raised so hard was wiped out by the grandson. Who is that son of a bitch? If I find him, I will make him look good." "Did you find out who he was?" said Yin three


    "I found out. That guy''s surname is ye. Now he''s from xushijie''s side." Prince Ming said: "I''m going to find someone to teach him a lesson. If master Yin really can''t see it, I''ll get rid of him. But that guy can get rid of your ghost. It seems that he has two brushes. I''m afraid our people can''t deal with him."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. Even if he has some means, he is just a pediatrician. Find him first and teach him a lesson. If you dare to damage my Yin San, I will make him regret it all his life." Yin San said coldly, "the world has really changed now. What kind of bullshit dare to come out and intervene? Ha ha."


    "OK, master Yin, I''ll find someone to teach him a lesson tonight. It seems that xushijie has made a big move. He''s looking for a spokesman. I''m afraid he wants to regain his confidence and do a big job. I think this has something to do with the appearance of the boy. I''m going to start from all aspects to suppress his arrogance."


    "Well, we must not give xushijie a chance to look up. That guy has a good life style. Once he gains power, it will be difficult to put it out. No matter what he does, we will suppress him." Yin San sneered.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know that he has been watched. He meets xushijie, who is talking about the concert with an artist.


    This artist is a third tier star. She looks pretty good, but she has a little too much hyaluronic acid on her face. But now she is sitting there with her toes high and arrogant.


    "Miss Feifei, this is the most favorable condition we have offered." Xushijie''s mouth was on fire. Originally, he invited a star to give a concert. Then he took the opportunity to gather some popularity and eliminate the public opinion against him. Then the plate was alive and the house would not be too difficult to sell.


    But he didn''t expect to invite Xu Feifei, who is not well-known but has a good temper. The conditions she came to put forward today can almost catch up with the value of the first and second tier stars.


    "Mr. Xu, I''m not trying to embarrass you. I don''t think I''m the first person you''re looking for." Xufeifei''s swaggering image didn''t change at all. She took off her sunglasses and put them on the table. Then she said slowly, "no one dares to take over your job."


    Xushijie felt a little blocked. Although the woman was arrogant, what she said was also true. He did find many companies, but basically every company refused.


    He also knows that someone is targeting him. Now his company has fallen into a dilemma. At this time, everyone should look down on him. The previous relationship is basically useless now. This time, he is putting all his eggs in one basket to see if he can succeed. If not, he plans to jump down from the tallest building of the company.


    "Miss Xu, I know what you said, but I''m really embarrassed by the price and conditions you offered. As you know, our company is in a difficult moment now. If we get through this difficult time, Miss Xu, I promise that I''ll give you a higher price than you offered." Xushijie said.


    "Hehe, Mr. Xu, we are not children anymore. Can we really fool people with such a thing as drawing big cakes with empty cheques?" Xufeifei stood up and said with a sneer, "I''ll give you time to think about it and give me a reply in the evening. If you don''t give me a reply in the evening, you can ask for another expert."


    Xu Shijie was almost speechless in the face of this woman who left arrogantly. To tell the truth, this woman, who was transformed from a net celebrity, just became popular after singing a few songs. Now she is a package of a company and can barely enter the ranks of third tier stars.


    This kind of woman, in his own eyes, was a plaything, but now he is such a plaything and dares to make such a big score with himself, which makes Xu Shijie tremble with anger. However, he can do nothing about it, because his current situation is really not favored by others.


    "Mr. Xu, what is the situation?" Yehaoxuan came forward and asked.


    "Hey, Mr. Ye, you are here at last." Xushijie quickly stood up. With a wry smile, he said: "I wanted to find a popular star, but now the company is in a situation where no one is willing to come and can''t spend money."

 Chapter 3699

    "Your competitor looks very strong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "nobody wants to do anything with money?"


    "No, Mr. Ye, I have seen through these years. People, interests are the most important. Hehe, when I was in power, many people tried to make friends. When I lost power, they all wanted to press me on the ground and step on me." Xushijie sneered.


    "OK, I''ll take care of the concert for you. Now an important guest is coming, that is, the investor I brought in." "You don''t have to worry about money," yehaoxuan said


    "Really?" Xushijie was surprised and delighted. Then he said with some doubts: "but Mr. Ye, I may need more funds, but I just don''t know..."


    "You can rest assured that the funds are enough, and he doesn''t want much, as long as he keeps the principal." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "he said that he lent us the money for free."


    "Really?" Xushijie looked incredulous. He felt that what yehaoxuan said was somewhat unreliable. After all, in this society, interests are paramount. Who would help others without talking about money?


    "Really, here he is. Go down and pick him up." Yehaoxuan looks at wechat. Xu Xuan has arrived at the door.


    When xushijie saw Xu Xuan coming down from an A6 and shaking hands with yehaoxuan warmly, his chin almost fell off. This is the majority of the Xu family.


    The Xu family, which represents the symbol of power here in city a, is a powerful family. Even in the heyday, Xu Shijie was not qualified to make friends.


    The reason why he knew Xu Xuan was that at a cocktail party, he caught a glimpse from a distance. Although everyone was decent, the circle was different from the circle.


    Xushijie couldn''t get involved in Xu Xuan''s circle. Now the majority of Xu family actually came to inject capital into him, which made Xu Xuan feel like a chicken''s blood. He felt that the cooperation between Xu Xuan and ye haoxuan was absolutely right. He was confident that as long as Xu Xuan was here, his company would come back to life.


    "Maybe, maybe not." Xushijie''s body is not free. He is half short. When talking to such a figure, he feels that he is not confident enough.


    "Mr. Xu is good." Xu Xuan smiled faintly and shook hands with xushijie: "go in and talk."


    "Well, please." Xushijie''s excited body was trembling. Xu Xuan could even call him president Xu, which really gave him great face. Such a person is far from Xu Xuan''s level.


    However, he also knew that the reason why Xu Xuan was so polite to him was entirely in the face of yehaoxuan. Without yehaoxuan, he would never have any relationship with Xu Xuan in his life.


    In the office, xushijie is standing like a younger brother. He thinks it''s enough to let him stand here. As for the direction of the company, xushijie is not afraid at all.


    Yehaoxuan told Xu Xuan what he thought. Xu Xuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, just do it as you want. Don''t worry about the capital. I guarantee that your capital chain won''t break."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you have any requirements, you can put them forward now."


    "The only requirement is that the money I put in will not lose money." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "can you do that, Mr. Xu, what do you say?"


    "Yes, yes, absolutely." Xushijie is now full of strength. He feels that he has to change. He nodded and said, "I have confidence to push the house price there to a new height."


    "Oh, how much are you going to charge for the house?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No less than six figures and one flat." Xushijie gritted his teeth and threw out his own bold statement. Although he said that the house price in city a was high, the place was not busy after all, so the price was already on the high side.


    But this is within his ability. If it is high, he is worried that it will be difficult to sell. After all, the problems of the real estate have not been solved.


    "Low." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "my psychological pricing is 15 in case of a flat."


    "Ten... Fifteen thousand?" Xushijie was shocked. He trembled and said, "Mr. Ye, the price is a little high... Like the house price in the urban area, I''m afraid it''s hard to sell."


    "When you built this building, what was your plan? Did you make this building more popular?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course not. I built the first high-end community in city A. all the people living there are aristocrats." Xushijie denied.


    "That''s it. When I say a house at this price, I mean a better place than a better one." Yehaoxuan smiled: "marketing is your strength. What do you think those rich people lack?"


    "Health." Xushijie spits out these two words without even thinking about it.


    "Yes, healthy." Yehaoxuan said: "if this building is surrounded by aura, and a trip from it can eliminate disasters and diseases, what do you think these people will do?"


    "Will go crazy." Xushijie said.


    "Yes, we''ll make them crazy first." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "your building needs a concert to gather people together. The concert is in a small building. You should use up all your resources to bring people here. As long as people arrive, I guarantee that their eyes will not be moved."


    "And me. I also called some people in my circle, but you have to let them willingly take out the money." Xu Xuan asked, "money belongs to money, but people are not fools."


    "If I can really make that place a real geomantic treasure land, gather all kinds of spiritual channels, avoid disasters and seek blessings, and avoid all diseases?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I don''t believe that." Xu Xuan shook his head and said, "but if I did, I would also like to buy one there."


    "If you don''t believe it, many people in your circle believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and if you don''t believe it, I have a way to make you believe it."


    "Ha ha, I am an atheist. I won''t believe what you are saying. I only believe in the law of the jungle." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "this is the only truth in the world."


    "This is the truth, but not the only one." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "you haven''t touched those things, but it doesn''t mean there isn''t any in the world. Otherwise, why do you think that Mr. Xu''s real estate is always in trouble?"


    "Well, hearing is believing, seeing is believing. You have to give me some dry goods to believe. Otherwise, I still don''t believe. I''m such a stubborn person." Xu Xuan smiled.

 Chapter 3700

    "Well, I''ll make you believe in the evening. Don''t you believe there are ghosts in this world?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you don''t believe me, let it come to me. Well, it''s better to be a female villain." Xu Xuan said.


    "OK, then at night." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I don''t know. Do you have any plans for the evening? If not, I''ll arrange it." Xushijie said nervously.


    "Ha ha, well, you have arranged for me in the evening. I haven''t gone out to play since I came home. I just take this opportunity to play. You can arrange it." Xu Xuan laughed. He really wanted to relax.


    In the evening, in a fair club.


    Xu Xuan is a man who doesn''t stick to his own style. Although Xu Shijie found a good venue, it''s still a lot worse than those top clubs in his circle. But he had a good time here. Today''s little sister is very beautiful and bold. She kept trying to drill into the arms of those men. Xu Xuan''s visitors were free and had a good time.


    In his words, after coming to a city, the family rules were too strict, and it was the father''s birthday recently, so the descendants of the Xu family did not dare to mess around. If they mess around, it would be disrespectful to the father.


    After taking such an opportunity, Xu Xuan certainly wanted to have a good time. However, he only used his hands and feet to those young ladies and sisters, and did not do too much. It was not easy for him to be such a dandy.


    "Xu Shao, are you satisfied with these? I heard from my friends here that a group of top-notch girls have come. If Xu Shao needs them, hey hey, you know." When xushijie saw Xu Xuan enjoying himself, his mind became active.


    "Mr. Xu, although it is said that men are naughty outside, everything has to be measured. Just play here and comfort your spirit. Don''t play really, ha ha." Xu Xuan pulls Xu Shijie over and laughs.


    "Yes, yes, maybe a real gentleman." Xushijie didn''t expect that his flattery was on the hoof, but now he thinks about it. Who is Xu Xuan? How could he have a crush on those dusty women? These young masters deal with celebrities.


    "Ha ha, you have someone in your heart. You are very loyal." Yehaoxuan laughed. He read countless people in that world. How could he not see Xu Xuan''s ideas?


    "Hey, hey, secret" Xu Xuan smiled and continued to pick up his cup to share wine with yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s strength is damaged now, and he can''t keep a thousand cups of wine as before. Although Xuxuan and xushijie are still surprised by his drinking capacity, after drinking some wine, he feels that his bladder is so choked that he has to go to the bathroom.


    Men''s and women''s toilets are very common in such high-level clubs. As for the reason, we all know that it is convenient for some men and women to meet here.


    As soon as the wine fumes were forced out, ye haoxuan washed his hands and turned to go out. At this moment, a figure suddenly stumbled over. The other party seemed like a headless fly. He didn''t even look at the way, and directly ran into ye haoxuan''s arms.


    It was a woman''s voice. Ye haoxuan subconsciously pulled the other side, and didn''t let the other side fall.


    "Help me..." the other party only spit out a word, his eyes darkened, and he fell to one side. Ye haoxuan hurriedly helped her.


    "Is that you?" It was a non cannibal face. It was Lan Jie who met in the same community this morning. Now her face was flushed and her words were incoherent.


    "Help, help me..." Lan Jie fell into yehaoxuan''s arms and was sleepy, regardless of who the man was.


    Yehaoxuan helped her to sit on the chair at one side and reached for her pulse. The result was that she drank too much alcohol, and there was an unknown stimulant in her body, which led to Lan Jie''s unconsciousness and the possibility of falling asleep at any time.


    This girl is a man. Ye haoxuan reached out and took out a silver needle and stabbed it into several big holes on her wrist, making her wake up.


    Lan Jie felt a stabbing pain in her wrist. The pain woke her up. She lifted her eyes and saw ye haoxuan. Her heart relaxed in an instant.


    She knows this man. He is her own neighbor, and he helped herself this morning. Although she only met him once, she doesn''t know why. Lan Jie trusts him very much. She thinks he can help her.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t disappoint her. After a few stitches, the blush on Lan Jie''s face slowly retreated and replaced by a morbid pallor.


    "It''s best to have a rest at home in recent days. Don''t drink coffee. Drink plain boiled water. The poison in you is a new type of aphrodisiac. If you don''t deal with it properly, it will be very troublesome later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thank you." Lan Jie nodded slightly.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help but ask. In fact, Lan Jie gave him a business card. The boss of an entertainment company, with her work, inevitably came into contact with some people with evil intentions. Just today, yehaoxuan happened to meet him.


    "I... I..." Lan Jie was a little embarrassed. At this moment, a burst of cold laughter burst out of the door: "hehe, you can run very fast and jump out of the box, but I tell you it''s useless. This field is brother Tao''s. hehe, it''s useless if you break your throat."


    Lan Jie''s face turned pale. She grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and begged, "will you call the police for me?"


    "Call the police? Hehe, my territory is useless even if the police come." A cold laugh came, and the younger brothers outside respectfully shouted, "brother Tao..."


    Jiang Tao, the boss of this club, is also the leader of the underground world. However, most of the current gangsters are half black and half white. Jiang Tao has money and there are a group of outlaws on the road. Therefore, he has a small reputation in city A. after all, black and white can be eaten.


    What yehaoxuan didn''t expect was that this Jiang Tao looked gentle, with his hair parted, glasses and a straight suit. If his eyes weren''t too sinister, yehaoxuan would even think he was a person from an organization.


    "President Jiang, I''m new here and don''t know much about the rules here, so please forgive me. Today... Please let my little sister go. I''m Yanjing Lan''s family. I will be grateful for the water in the future." Lan Jie calms down. She says to Jiang Tao.


    "Hehe, don''t scare me with the Yanjing LAN family. Don''t think your surname is LAN, so you can get involved with the LAN family." Jiang Tao said with a smile: "in other words, even if you are from the blue family, so what? This is city a, and their blue family can''t reach city A."

 Chapter 3701

    "What do you want?" Lan Jie is not confident enough.


    Yehaoxuan, on the other hand, heard that some duanni was coming. Lan Jie is not a local, and her entertainment company has just been established. However, she is new here and doesn''t understand the rules of city a, so she met Jiang Tao tonight. She will suffer a loss.


    After all, Jiang Tao has a lot of power. She takes both black and white. If she wants to be able to get along in the entertainment industry in Shanghai, she must pass Jiang Tao first.


    "Ha ha, what can I do? To be frank, I don''t like beating around the bush. I like you. I''ll be my lover in the future to ensure that your company will prosper in city A." Jiang Tao laughed. His behavior was not different from his appearance.


    Just looking at the guy''s appearance, he is gentle and doesn''t look like that kind of ferocious person at all. But when he talks, he reveals his background. He is a hooligan. Even if he is well dressed, he is just a dressed animal. No matter how he changes, the nature of the animal can''t be changed.


    "You can''t think about it." Lan Jie trembled with anger. She also regretted that she was too rash. She should have come with the bodyguard team at home. She was still inexperienced when she started a business for the first time.


    "Don''t think about it? Hehe, this is my Jiangtao''s territory. Here I am Wang. I want what I want. Nothing can escape my palm." Jiang Tao sneered


    "President Jiang, I''m just here to talk about business." Lan Jie took a deep breath. She knew that she didn''t have any influence now. If Jiang Tao was upset, what would he do?


    "Yes, it''s about business. How can we talk about business if you don''t accompany me?" Jiang Tao looked at Lan Jie with his head askew, and said with a laugh: "the women in Yanjing are different. They are so watery. They are much better than those in a city."


    "President Jiang needs to sleep before he can talk about business. Is there no limit to men and women?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. This old hooligan, he can tell his shamelessness one by one. Do you really think others are stupid?


    "Yes, that''s how my business is done. Why, do you have any opinion?" Jiang Tao glances at yehaoxuan. Seriously, if yehaoxuan hadn''t spoken, he wouldn''t know there was another person in the room.


    "What are you? It''s your turn to take care of President Jiang''s affairs. You don''t want to die. Now get out." A tall and thin subordinate of Jiang Tao pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted.


    As soon as his voice fell, dozens of people behind him stepped forward and looked at yehaoxuan one by one.


    It has to be said that Jiang Tao''s ability is good. These guys look well-trained, and they also know how to put pressure on a person. Their concerted step forward puts a lot of pressure on people.


    "Of course I don''t care about your business. This is my neighbor. Now I''m going to take her away." Yehaoxuan pulls Lan Jie''s hand and says.


    "Didn''t you call the police? Why are you still here now? You drive them away. They are triads. You can''t afford to provoke them." Lan Jie was stunned for a moment. She quickly stopped yehaoxuan.


    She knows how powerful Jiang Tao is in city A. although it is said that people in the same community are rich, it is useless to simply be rich when you meet such unreasonable people as Jiang Tao, because such people do not reason with you at all. What can you do?


    "Young man, you are very kind." Jiang Tao sees yehaoxuan. He changes into a smiling face.


    Jiang Tao is different from young people. He likes to reason with young people. He also likes to tell young people about his youth. He feels very motivated. He also likes to pretend to be an elder and tell young people about his youth.


    So when he saw yehaoxuan, he changed into another face. He thought he should be able to communicate with yehaoxuan.


    He thinks this young man is good. After all, there are not many people who dare to stand up to him. At least in recent years, ye haoxuan is the first one. Maybe he doesn''t know who he is, but he''s good. Now in the underground world of city a, who isn''t trembling when he hears his reputation as Jiang Tao?


    "I just want to take my neighbor away. Is that wrong?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, it''s not appropriate to embarrass such a little girl in your own territory because of your reputation in city A. it will damage your reputation."


    "Oh, have you heard of me?" Jiang Tao is interested in yehaoxuan. Now that he has heard of himself, it proves that yehaoxuan is definitely not a jerk. But now this jerk dares to confront himself, which makes him interested in yehaoxuan. He thinks that yehaoxuan is either stupid or confident.


    However, he felt that with yehaoxuan''s age and his clothes, he should not be a particularly difficult guy. He just wanted to be a hero to save the United States. Unfortunately, his wishful thinking was doomed to be wrong.


    "I have heard of the famous president Jiang. I think anyone from city a should have heard of him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the night before yesterday, I beat your bareheaded hand."


    "It''s you..." Jiang Tao was surprised. Then he remembered that his able-bodied man had been beaten with his bare head. According to his own account, the man who beat him was a young man, very young. And he vaguely remembered that the boy seemed to be surnamed Ye.


    Originally, he was looking for a chance to find the boy to avenge his bald head, but he didn''t expect that the guy came to the door by himself today. He''s really not afraid of death.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, I was thinking of looking for you these days, but I didn''t think you came to the door by yourself. Since you came to the door to die, I wouldn''t have to go to you all over the world." Jiang Tao smiled.


    "In fact, I should have said this. I was looking for you, but I met you today, so I wouldn''t have to look for you all over the world." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "You want me? What do you want me for?" Jiang Tao is more and more interested in yehaoxuan. His intuition tells him that yehaoxuan belongs to the kind of person who doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    "I remember you said you wanted to avenge your bald head. I don''t like threats." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if there is a threat, I will kill it. You are my threat, so I want to find you and solve your threat. Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep."


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting, young man. You know what? No one has dared to say such a thing in front of me for many years." Jiang Tao was stunned. He immediately laughed. He thought ye haoxuan was really interesting.

 Chapter 3702

    It''s not easy for others to hide themselves. This guy is good. He has to come to the door. Does he really know how many eyes Lord Ma has?


    "Is that funny?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Isn''t that funny?" Jiang Tao stopped laughing. He approached yehaoxuan and sneered: "young man, I appreciate your courage, but do you know what will happen if you do the right thing with me?"


    "What is it? Throwing it into the sea to feed the fish? Lighting the sky lamp? Cramping and peeling?" Yehaoxuan raised his own question.


    "It''s all possible." Jiang Tao stared at yehaoxuan. After yehaoxuan''s words came out, he felt that yehaoxuan was unusual, because yehaoxuan was so calm in front of more than a dozen people here. He was so calm that people felt puzzled.


    "Your words should be good for scaring children, that is, middle school and high school students." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I''m sorry, I''m an adult. Your words are useless to me."


    "Boy, do you really think brother Tao is joking with you?" One of Jiang Tao''s men finally had enough. He sneered: "as long as brother Tao says it, he will be able to do it. Are you really afraid of death?"


    "Please, don''t always talk about death." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you don''t have the ability to decide the life and death of others? Your boss hasn''t spoken now, so it''s even harder for you to speak. If I were you, I would definitely close my mouth and say nothing."


    "Boy, have you ever played with knives?" A guy laughed, and he walked forward.


    This guy should be of mixed race, because his face and pupils decide that he is not a pure Chinese.


    He drew his right hand, and a dagger appeared in his hand. The dagger threw a beautiful flower in his hand. He put his tongue against the tip of the knife, and the sharp dagger cut his tongue.


    The red blood flowed down from his sweetness, and he tasted the taste of blood, a very delicious look.


    "I have a nickname, called bloodthirsty Jason." The man smiled: "do you know the taste of blood? It''s delicious."


    "Jason, teach this boy a lesson." Jiang Tao said with a smile, "all the children today are under discipline. If you don''t teach him a lesson, he won''t know the superiority of heaven and earth."


    "Yes, boss." Jason smiled. His hair was very long, and the bangs on his forehead covered half of his face. But the guy''s eyes were still terrible. His eyes belonged to the kind of existence that people would have nightmares at a glance.


    Yin evil and ruthlessness emerged from the guy''s eyes. Ye haoxuan frowned. No wonder the Jianghu was so arrogant. It turned out that there were such dark forces around him.


    In yehaoxuan''s opinion, this Jason belongs to the type of vampire, but unlike him, he belongs to the existence of abnormal variation. In short, he is not a purebred person, but even the lowest level vampire is very powerful for ordinary people, so this guy has the capital to clamor.


    "I can spare you your blood. Don''t force me to do it myself. If you let me do it myself, I may not be able to stop it. It won''t do you any good."


    "Idiot, where can you get confidence?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You will soon understand." Jason sneered. He showed his white teeth. Suddenly, he quickly stepped forward, and the whole person turned into a remnant shadow, plunging into yehaoxuan. At the same time, his arms were open, and his broad clothes covered everything in front of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was wrapped in his robe. The strong air flow made his robe bulge like a huge ball, and Jason''s strange laughter came out of it.


    Jason was so sinister that he was already frightening. Now yehaoxuan was surrounded by him. Lan Jie was so scared that she covered her mouth and dared not look any further.


    "Hey, Jason still can''t change his blood sucking problem. I just asked you to teach the boy some lessons, but what about you? You just swallowed all the people. It''s too much." Jiang Tao shakes his head. He knows that anyone caught by Jason will soon become a human being.


    Just then, with a sudden pop, two figures flew to both sides. They were yehaoxuan and Jason.


    Yehaoxuan was in good condition. He was not hurt at all. His clothes were not damaged at all. Jason on the other side was different. His face was more pale than before. It was as white as a piece of paper.


    Moreover, the dagger he just took out stood on one of his thighs. More importantly, several silver needles were stabbing him. Where the silver needles were, his body tended to melt.


    As an incomplete vampire, this guy''s strength is inferior to that of a strong man in ye haoxuan''s eyes. He is more afraid of things that vampires are afraid of, such as sunshine, such as silver products.


    The silver needle brought by yehaoxuan was the guy''s supreme nemesis. The guy screamed, fell on the ground and twitched. It was nothing to insert the dagger into him.


    The needles of yehaoxuan are really deadly. These silver needles, which have been handed down for countless years, are more like old objects. For people like Jason, they are deadly.


    "I will kill you. I must kill you." Jason stared at ye haoxuan angrily. He didn''t care that his face was white at all. He didn''t care that he could hardly stand now. He really hated ye haoxuan. If he had the chance to meet someone now, he would tear ye haoxuan to pieces without hesitation.


    It''s a pity that this guy is not a brave man. He just yells a few times. If he really wants to fight with yehaoxuan, he won''t dare.


    "You did." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Ah... Don''t come here. Don''t come here. You are the devil. You are the devil." Jason hissed and screamed. He quickly stepped back and distanced himself from yehaoxuan.


    The damage yehaoxuan caused him just now has already cast a shadow in his heart. Now he is very afraid of yehaoxuan.


    "Useless waste, get out of here." Jiang Tao feels that he has no face. Originally, Jason is the most frightening person under his command, and he is not afraid of pain. This guy will not frown when he inserts a dagger into his body.


    However, it happened that ye haoxuan''s needles took him in. Jiang Tao was very angry and surprised. He didn''t know who ye haoxuan was.


    Jason stammered back. To tell the truth, even if he was beaten or scolded, he would never dare to provoke ye haoxuan, because ye haoxuan caused him too much shadow.

 Chapter 3703

    "Hehe, the young man is very good. The guy just now is a pervert under my hands. He likes to stab himself with a knife when he''s free, but you can beat him up. It shows that you still have some skills." Jiang Tao begins to face up to ye haoxuan.


    After all, there are not many people who dare to do the right thing with him. Since yehaoxuan dares to do the right thing with him, it means that the boy has no fear. Although he didn''t see yehaoxuan do it just now, he knows that yehaoxuan is definitely not easy to provoke from the look of Jason''s fear.


    "It turns out that your men are the garbage." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you have any more, please call it out. I''m giving you a chance. If you can''t call it out, I''ll do it."


    "You are arrogant. Do you know who my backstage is?" Jiang Tao sneers. What if yehaoxuan can fight? Strong dragon doesn''t hold down local leaders. He has been entrenched in city a for so many years. Are you afraid he won''t succeed?


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Yehaoxuan shook his head: "if there is no one, I will start beating you now."


    "Hehe, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time." Jiang Tao doesn''t take ye haoxuan''s words to heart at all. He thinks that this is in city a and his territory. If he is really beaten by Ye haoxuan, he won''t have to mix up in the future.


    Pa


    Yehaoxuan really didn''t want to get tangled up with this guy. He slapped him in the face. He was so clear that Jiang Tao was stunned.


    He touched his mouth and a touch of blood came down.


    Jiang Tao is a cruel man. He has been rolling and crawling on the road for many years, and has done countless bad things. He even drank human blood. Although his ease in recent years has wiped out many of his will, a cruel man is a cruel man. This slap from ye haoxuan aroused his ferocity.


    "You dare to beat our boss, go..." a little brother was so angry that he waved forward.


    Of course, ye haoxuan didn''t pay attention to these dozens of people. He almost immediately put them down. Just a guy shouted in the intercom, and the whole club''s thugs poured into the bathroom.


    The whole second floor was blocked. The younger brothers stared at yehaoxuan angrily. As long as their boss gave the order, they would tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    Jiang Tao waved his hand. He took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his lips. Then he looked at yehaoxuan with a different look. He was smiling.


    "I was born to drink human blood, but now I haven''t tasted it for a long time. Unexpectedly, the blood I tasted this time was my own." Jiang Tao said with a smile.


    He feels that conquering a person is not only to make him succumb physically, but also to make the spirit of the other party succumb to himself. Fighting and killing is really out of date. Hating a person does not necessarily make him die.


    This guy''s idea is actually a little similar to that of yehaoxuan to some extent. Yehaoxuan also likes to torture his enemies in this way.


    "If you want to taste it, I can let you continue to taste it." Yehaoxuan sneered. Without saying a word, he stepped forward and jerked up in his ear.


    This slap was heavier and fiercer than the one just now, and ye haoxuan did it cleanly and without any hesitation.


    Jiang Tao spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with several teeth. He looked at yehaoxuan and smiled. Seriously, in his current position, there are not many people who can slap him two times in a row. With yehaoxuan''s action, he felt that yehaoxuan was a good material to make.


    Unfortunately, this guy offended himself too hard, so Jiang Tao didn''t plan to use him. He planned to let yehaoxuan die.


    "Well, young man, hehe, it''s really a long time. When I was your age, I didn''t dare slap the big guy on the face." Jiang Tao continues to wipe the blood on his lips with a handkerchief.


    "That''s your advice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m still different from you, so don''t confuse us."


    "Oh, come on, how do you want to die?" Jiang Tao put away his handkerchief.


    "Don''t put away your handkerchief in such a hurry." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "because you have to take it out later, I haven''t hit enough."


    "You have seed." Jiang Tao gives ye haoxuan a thumbs up.


    "What happened?" At this time, Xuxuan and xushijie crowded in.


    The two of them were drinking and were in high spirits, but when they saw that ye haoxuan had gone to the bathroom for so long, they came out to have a look. Who knew that when they went out, they would see the crowded second floor.


    With Zhishen, Xu Xuan felt that ye haoxuan had caused some trouble here, so the two hurried over. If not, the battle was really big.


    "It''s OK. I can handle a small problem myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Maybe it''s you." When Jiang Tao saw Xu Xuan, he glanced at yehaoxuan again and said with a smile, "do you know this guy?"


    "This is my brother." Xu Xuan said, "I don''t know how to offend President Jiang."


    Jiang Tao is a local villain, and there are still experts behind the big man behind him. Therefore, even the Xu family does not want to offend Jiang Tao. This is not because they are afraid of the boy, but because they do not want to be smelly.


    After all, if a top-level rich family gets involved with such Jianghu thugs, it''s not a big deal to spread the word.


    What''s more, the power of the man behind this guy is not something the Xu family would like to mess with.


    "Ho Ho, Mr. Jiang doesn''t deserve it. I, Jiang Tao, am just a little gangster. It''s just a fluke to have today''s status. Maybe you can call me Mr. Jiang to give me face, but I don''t deserve it."


    Jiang Tao paused. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "your brother, hurt my brother first. Slap me in the face."


    "Is that true?" Xushijie''s legs trembled. He groaned in pain. Master ye, how could he not know the weight.


    It''s an unchanging principle since ancient times that a strong dragon does not suppress a local snake. But now yehaoxuan has beaten Jiang Tao.


    It would be fine if he only beat Jiang Tao''s men, but now this crazy guy even beat Jiang Tao himself. At this point, it is irreparable.


    Who is Jiang Tao? He has been in city a for some years, and there is a Jianghu big man, the seventh master, behind him. The seventh master... Is even more involved. Even the Xu family is not willing to provoke those people in the Jianghu, because ordinary people can''t afford to provoke them.

 Chapter 3704

    But yehaoxuan''s slap was good. He offended almost all the people who could offend, which left xushijie speechless.


    Originally, he thought that yehaoxuan''s real estate would come to life. Once his real estate came to life, his company would be saved. Moreover, he was very happy with yehaoxuan''s strong performance. As soon as he came on the stage, he tied the Xu family to the chariot, which can be said to be infallible.


    But who knows this guy has offended the local snakes here in a blink, which makes xushijie not know what to say.


    "I emphasized once that he is my brother. I don''t have to say this for the second time." Xu Xuan glanced sideways at Jiang Tao.


    "A few brothers, I should have given face." Jiang Tao smiled and said, "really, if it wasn''t for something big, no one would have a hard time with you Xu family. After all, I''m one of the big giants in city A. I won''t be so boring."


    "But as I said just now, your brother, the one who hurt me first, and then slap me two times in the face." Jiang Tao said, "therefore, I must have an explanation for today''s affairs."


    "What do you want to say?" Xu Xuan smiled. He lit a cigarette, sat down and spit out a smoke ring. "If you want to say something, I can give it to you."


    "Break two legs, that''s all." Jiang Tao''s tone is very light, but his statement is murderous. To be honest, breaking two legs is his greatest endurance, and he won''t offend the Xu family. He believes that even if the relationship between yehaoxuan and Xu Xuan is unusual, the Xu family won''t fight against him for such an insignificant person.


    After all, the mysterious forces behind him, even the Xu family, are not willing to take the blame directly. After all, even if ordinary people are rich and powerful, they can''t be right with those who have strong abilities.


    Even behind every great aristocratic family, there will be a strong hidden family as the backing.


    Although Jiang Tao is nothing in the circle, he is a gangster in everyone''s eyes. Even the seventh master behind him is just a big gangster, but the seventh master has an unusual identity. He is not comparable to an ordinary gangster.


    He is a real martial artist, and there is a powerful force behind him, so this is why he can get up here without any interference.


    "It seems that you still don''t give us the face of the Xu family." Xu Xuan smiled. He threw away his cigarette butts and said, "this thing can''t be done well today."


    "Yes, we can''t be kind." Jiang Tao wiped the blood on his lips. With a grim smile, he said: "originally, the face of the Xu family was to be given, but today, if I can''t give you this face, the person who dares to beat me has not been born."


    "Jiang Tao, don''t think you can do whatever you like here because you have the support of the seventh master behind you. I tell you, city a is still out of your hands." Xu Xuan said coldly.


    "I''d better keep Xu Dashao''s words for the seventh master. Xu Dashao had better not interfere in this matter today, because I am a man who refuses to recognize his relatives when I commit cruelty." Jiang Tao smiled: "and the Xu family, it seems that it''s not your turn to talk."


    Jiang Tao is right. Although Xu Xuan is also respected in the Xu family, he is not the most respected person after all. Besides, the seventh master is involved in mysterious forces. Therefore, the Xu family may not want to go through this rough water.


    And he thinks ye haoxuan is an insignificant person. He doesn''t believe that the Xu family will force their way out for ye haoxuan. Unless they are crazy, the world is originally about interests.


    How much benefit can yehaoxuan bring to the Xu family? Hehe, with less than fivehundred yuan in his clothes, can he bring benefits to the Xu family? Crazy.


    Jiang Tao doesn''t want to provoke the Xu family. Really, but today he was beaten by yehaoxuan. If he swallowed his words, he won''t be able to stay here. After all, he regards city a as his own world.


    "Hehe, even if the Xu family can''t talk to me, you can''t bully me." Xu Xuan smiled. He pointed to Jiang Tao and said, "today I''m standing here. If I want to move my brother, step on me and say."


    For a time, the two sides were tit for tat, and the situation fell into an impasse for a while.


    "Well, are you sure you want to do this?" Jiang Tao''s expression is also rare and serious. He has been out for decades and has seen all kinds of storms. To be honest, he doesn''t look down on those rich and young people.


    He thinks that those rich and young people are just lucky. They will be reborn. Because they will be reborn, they can work less for decades than others. If these guys stand on the same starting point with him, he can dump them for a few blocks.


    But today Xu Xuan is a little impressed. After all, his younger brother has gathered here, and yehaoxuan and the woman are just four people.


    Xu xuanneng is so calm among so many people, which is enough to prove that he is really a character.


    "As I said, this is my brother." Xu Xuan said lightly, "I''m still saying that. If you want to move my brother, step on me first, and I''ll ask you if you dare."


    "Ha ha" Jiang Tao smiled and stared at Xu Xuan. "Xu Shao, you need to figure out the situation. As the saying goes, barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. You are a young Xu family, and I am just a man of mud legs. Are you sure you want to be right with us because of this boy?"


    "I can tell you that swords have no eyes. These younger brothers under my command never care what kind of power you are. They don''t stop you from moving. If they hurt you, they won''t pay." Jiang Tao said with a grim smile.


    "That''s my business. President Jiang has a heart." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "although Jiang Tao has a small reputation in the circle, he is not the kind of person who can abandon his brother. If I leave today, it will be unjust."


    "Brother, thank you, but today''s business is because of me. I can''t trouble you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He patted Xu Xuan on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry, I can handle it."


    In fact, yehaoxuan knows that Xu Xuan is competitive in the family. Although he is kind to the Xu family, in the eyes of those aristocratic families, he is an insignificant person after all.


    Moreover, Jiang Tao knows Xu Xuan, but he is still so tough, which shows that this guy has a backstage.


    Those who believe that the Xu family is in charge of affairs will not be happy to see the Xu family provoke Jiang Tao for no reason. Although they are not afraid, they seem to lose their share. Xu Xuan can do this step, which is actually very good. Yehaoxuan also feels that Xu Xuan is definitely a person and thing worth making friends with.

 Chapter 3705

    "It''s all right. As I said, we are brothers." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "although I''m not a big man, I can''t do anything without my brother. Mr. Xu, if you have something to do, you can go first. It''s our brother''s business."


    Xu Xuan said these words to xushijie, because he saw that xushijie''s face was a little unnatural. I believe this guy must be unwilling to provoke Jiangtao, a local snake.


    Xushijie''s face turned white. He hesitated for a moment and took a look at the strength of both sides. Then he gritted his teeth and said, "Xu Shao, if you don''t go, I won''t go either. Although I can''t fight, I''m still a man."


    "Mr. Xu, seriously, this matter has nothing to do with you. If you want to go, it''s still too late." Xu Xuan said.


    "I won''t go." Xushijie is desperate. It''s true that he doesn''t want to provoke Jiang Tao. But now that he''s gone, he seems too spineless, and he''s in a desperate situation.


    Yehaoxuan and Xu Xuan are the noble people he met. He feels that if he takes good care of them, he will turn the situation around. But if he leaves, he will have nothing left.


    Xushijie is also a character. Although his luck is bad now, he used to do well. He knows that some forces behind Jiang Tao can make people die invisibly.


    There are onemillion people in his mind who don''t want to provoke Jiang Tao, but now this situation has come to this stage. Even if he doesn''t want to provoke Jiang Tao, he has already got involved. So he wants to gamble. He chooses to stand on the same front with yehaoxuan. He believes that these two people will have a way to turn the situation around.


    "Well, I have backbone. It seems that I have read the right person." Xu Xuan smiled. He picked up his cell phone and began to call.


    "Maybe it''s too late to call now." Jiang Tao smiled: "it will take your people at least half an hour to get here. Do you think you can last half an hour?"


    "It doesn''t matter whether you can make it or not, but I want to make it." Xu Xuan said faintly, "it''s just a situation where both sides lose. I''m prepared."


    "All right, stop calling." Yehaoxuan pressed Xu Xuan''s cell phone. He looked at Xu Xuan and said seriously, "believe me, I can handle these little things."


    "Are you sure?" Xu Xuan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He thought yehaoxuan must be crazy because there were dozens of people opposite them. He had seen yehaoxuan''s skills. Even if yehaoxuan could fight, he could not fight dozens of people alone.


    "Haha, it''s a small matter. It''s just dozens of people." Yehaoxuan smiled. His eyes were full of self-confidence. Yes, there were only dozens of people in front of him. For him, the strength of these people was not worth mentioning. There was no need for him to fear each other, let alone call people.


    He also knows that the people of the big family have the rules of the big family. Although the Xu family has great power, they have no interest in Jiang Tao, so Jiang Tao is not afraid of them, and there is still some strength behind this local snake. If Xu Xuan and this guy fight to lose both sides, his position in the family will be affected.


    In today''s society, we are not afraid of things, but we can''t find things. This is the way of survival that all big families believe in.


    "Well, I trust you." Xu Xuan put down his mobile phone. In fact, he also knew that it was too late to call people. Dozens of people from the other side had gathered here. Even if he called people, it would take half an hour as soon as possible. In this case, if the war really started, it would take half an hour for the three people to leave.


    "Hehe, stupid, do you think you can beat yeman?" After wiping the blood from his mouth, Jiang Tao waved his hand, and the younger brother behind him surged forward. A big war was about to begin.


    "The seventh master is here." I don''t know who shouted, but the two sides who were going to work immediately quieted down.


    The crowd automatically separated a road, and saw an old man in his sixties coming from the middle. Although he was a little old, he was in good spirits. He was wearing a robe and holding a string of Buddha beads in his hand. He walked smoothly and steadily, with the style of a big man.


    Li Qi, the boss of city a, is a very powerful figure and the real force behind Jiang Tao. It can be said that if Li Qi stamped his foot, the whole city a would be in turmoil.


    "Seventh master." Jiang Tao greeted him and bowed respectfully.


    "I heard something happened to you?" Li Qi sat on a grand master''s chair. He counted the Buddha beads in his hands and asked calmly.


    "Yes, the slightest incident has disturbed the seventh master." Jiang Tao said, "I can handle it myself."


    "You can''t decide what''s going on today." Li Qi shook his head. He pointed to Xu Xuan and said, "the Xus are here. If I don''t show up, you can''t ride a tiger."


    "It''s troublesome for the seventh master." Jiang Tao nods.


    "What happened to your face?" Li Qi pointed to Jiang Tao''s face and said, "have you been slapped?"


    "Yes." Although he was very reluctant to face this reality, Jiang Tao nodded. He was indeed slapped in the face. Moreover, the person who slapped him was still a hairy boy, a figure who had never appeared before, which made Jiang Tao lose face.


    "Who called?" Li Qi''s eyes swept over the scene. His eyes were a little cold. He was an extremely protective guy. Jiang Tao was brought out by him, and he was his adopted son. His son was beaten. He wanted to make the whole city a restless.


    "Me." Yehaoxuan took the initiative to stand up this time. He said with a smile: "I''m sorry. I just started lightly, so now he still has a chance to speak."


    Li Qi looked at Jiang Tao''s face and at yehaoxuan. He smiled.


    He felt that yehaoxuan was really a full-fledged criminal. Jiang Tao''s faces on both sides were swollen like steamed buns. Five purple fingerprints appeared on his face, but now this guy actually said he had done it lightly? What kind of concept would it be if he tried hard?


    "Well, if you do it lightly, you can still beat people like this. What will happen if you do it heavily?" Li Qi stood up. He looked at yehaoxuan and said, "the younger generation is awesome. It seems that I have been too quiet outside these years. Now all kinds of goods dare to challenge my authority."


    "You don''t stay too quiet outside, but the world doesn''t belong to you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "people should know their own names. When they are old, they should provide for the aged in a safe way. Some things can be mixed or not, because you can''t afford to mix them."

 Chapter 3706

    "Well, interesting." Li Qi said, "I haven''t been in the city for a long time. Now someone dares to teach me a lesson. It''s good. It''s really good."


    "Have you finished loading?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What?" Li Qi didn''t understand what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Let me ask you, have you finished loading? If you have finished loading, let''s start. Don''t talk nonsense here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s words came out, the scene was really quiet and terrible. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. For a while, they couldn''t get back to their senses.


    This is Li Qi, the famous seventh master. Although he has not been involved in Taoism for years, his reputation is very famous, and he is supported by someone behind him. Aside from these, his own strength is very terrible. Although he is a bad old man, he can also rank top in the martial arts and Taoism circles of city A.


    Yehaoxuan, a young man, didn''t have any reputation or fame before, but now he can challenge the authority of the seventh master. It''s just a riot.


    "Brother, you are a cow." Even Xu Xuan could not help but stretch out his thumb.


    Maybe in other people''s eyes, yehaoxuan is arrogant, but in Xu Xuan''s eyes, he doesn''t think so, because he knows that yehaoxuan is not that arrogant, ignorant and arrogant person. Since he dares to say so, it shows that he must have confidence.


    "Hehe, well, well, it''s really good. I haven''t been in the Jianghu for a long time. Now there is such a powerful person in the Jianghu. I''m old, but some people are too arrogant." Li Qi was very angry and smiled. He turned to a big man behind him and said, "Jin Wu, what do you think?"


    "Those who violate the seventh master will die." The big man spoke very simply. He strode forward and stepped out. Two meters tall, he stood in front of yehaoxuan like a King Kong.


    Yehaoxuan noticed this man. When he first came in, Jin Wu didn''t say a word, but he just looked tall. But now, as soon as Jin Wu stood up, he was almost suffocating.


    Moreover, he speaks very briefly. Such a person is both a master and a cruel person.


    "Horizontal training master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Jin Wu spit out a word. He then said, "death... Or, fall."


    "That''s interesting. I haven''t started yet. Why do you think I will be defeated by you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "believe it or not, my three fists broke your defense."


    "Go to hell." Jin Wu smiled. His smile was extremely contemptuous.


    He was a master of horizontal training. He was covered in steel and iron. Even bullets could not pierce him. Standing in front of Ye haoxuan, he was like a comparison between a giant and a child.


    Now this little ant, how dare he say three moves to himself to break his defense? This made Jin Wu feel ridiculous. He stepped forward, raised his hand, and struck ye haoxuan with a fist.


    Hoo, the wind sounded. His fist cut through the void and attacked ye haoxuan. Jin Wu was an expert. If he hit anyone with his fist, he would definitely smash people''s internal organs.


    In contrast, yehaoxuan is a little underappreciated, because the height difference between the two sides is too big. Yehaoxuan is like a child in front of him. A child can never get a blow from a giant.


    But yehaoxuan just stood there and didn''t move. He didn''t make a sound until the other party''s fist hit him.


    A punch was thrown forward, and he punched Jin Wu. With a click, Jin Wu broke his wrist. He stepped back and fell to one side. There was no pain on his face, as if it was not his arm.


    Before he fell, ye haoxuan came forward and hit him with a fierce fist. Boom, this fist hit him in the chest. Jin Wu fell to the ground with a plop. Ye haoxuan came forward and hit him on the throat with a fist... Jin Wu rolled his eyes and fainted directly.


    There was a terrible silence at the scene. Yehaoxuan said just now that the three fists broke Jin Wu''s defense. Everyone thought he was joking. Some even thought yehaoxuan was a fool.


    Although Jin Wu''s reputation is not obvious, he is one of the thirteen Taibao. His body can almost be said to be copper skin and iron bone by practicing horizontal skills. Even if he uses a knife, he may not be able to scratch his body. If a person says that he can break Jin Wu''s defense with three moves, he is definitely joking.


    But yehaoxuan did it. Three fists, one not many, and one not many. Jin Wu is now unconscious on the ground, which is a good proof. At this time, Jin Wu is lying on the ground. He is two meters tall and looks vulnerable in front of yehaoxuan. This is something that no one can accept.


    Is it OK to know that Jin Wu is a beast? Now he is a beast with a height of two meters, and he was defeated by yehaoxuan, which makes everyone a little unacceptable.


    "Hehe, it''s an expert. Just now, I lost my respect." Li Qi stared at Jin Wu''s body for a long time. He finally raised his head. He looked at yehaoxuan with a different look.


    "I am also disrespectful. It turns out that the seventh master is a master of the Yellow rank." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "at your current level, if you reach the Yellow level, I can only say that your future is limitless."


    "Boy, you really have the right to be arrogant, because you can beat Jin Wu with three moves. To be honest, Jin Wu is a rare expert around me. Although he is not the strongest, he is also qualified to be on an equal footing with me. Now that you have defeated him, I can really look up to you." Li Qidao.


    "The seventh master flattered me." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with a smile, "I need to give you an explanation of today''s affairs."


    "Yes, you need to give me an account." Li Qi nodded and said, "my disciples and my subordinates are all my people. If I don''t get justice for them, it''s not my style of doing things."


    "What do you want me to say?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "just now your apprentice also asked me to tell you."


    "If you kowtow and admit your mistake and break your limbs, I can save your life." Li Qidao.


    "Seventh master, this is my brother." Xu Xuan came forward and said, "he is also my grandfather''s lifesaver. He is a guest of the Xu family. So please let the seventh master do it for our Xu family''s sake. In other words, I will make an apology to the seventh master."


    Xu Xuan''s words have been sincere to the greatest extent. Although Li Qi has a good reputation, he is only a gangster leader after all. Now Xu Xuan has put down his identity as a major member of the Xu family and apologized to him in person, which is already very humiliating.


    But Li Qi didn''t buy Xu Xuan''s account. He shook his head and said, "Xu Xuan, it''s not that I don''t give you this face, but that I really can''t give you this face. As I said just now, I, Li Qi, do things and have my own style. If he beats my people, he has to give me an explanation."

 Chapter 3707

    "There is no place without rules. Besides, your face is really difficult for me. It''s almost as good to let your old man come here to talk to me."


    "You..." Xu Xuan was furious. The Xu family is the spiritual support of the Xu family. What is his identity? How dare you be on an equal footing with our family just because you are a little gangster? That''s crazy.


    "You have your rules, and I have mine." Yehaoxuan said, "I can''t give you this statement today. Besides, you have to give me a statement."


    "Let me give you an explanation?" Li Qi looks at yehaoxuan like a fool. He thinks that yehaoxuan''s brain must be bad. This guy''s brain must be broken.


    Hehe, I have talked so much nonsense with him here today, which has given the boy enough face, but he doesn''t seem to buy it. Does he want to give him an explanation? Crazy.


    "Yes, you''re blocking my way and delaying my time." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "my time is very precious."


    "Hehe, you can say what you want now." Li Qi smiled. He thought that ye haoxuan was really becoming more and more interesting. Did he really know how to write the word "dead"?


    "There''s no need to say too much. Just now you''ve been talking too much nonsense. Now you have to draw your own two mouths. That''s OK." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you can''t do it, maybe I can do it for you."


    "Hehe, young people nowadays really don''t understand the rules any more. Well, since you want to die, I will help you." Li Qi sneered, "Jin Qiang, go and try him. Don''t keep your hands."


    "Yes..." another big man nodded slightly, and he took a step forward.


    He was also a man with a height of two meters. He was also quiet, but his momentum was different from that of Jin Wu before. He was like a poisonous snake. When he came out, yehaoxuan frowned because he felt a cold breath coming towards him.


    The other party didn''t say much nonsense. He shouted to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan thought that the trouble was almost over. Now Li Qi had come out, and there would be no more powerful people in the trouble. He stepped forward and returned with a palm from Jin Qiang.


    With a click, Jin Qiang''s arm was directly disconnected. Then he felt a sweet taste in his chest, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. In front of him, a black Committee was sitting on the ground.


    Yehaoxuan never makes a slow move. The people present didn''t even see how yehaoxuan made his move, but when they reacted, Jin Qiang had already lost.


    Li Qi was puzzled when he lost his move to ye haoxuan. What did he think? Ye haoxuan was just an inferior martial artist. But how could such an inferior martial artist defeat the two masters around him? It made him feel a little weird.


    "You..." just when he was surprised, yehaoxuan had bullied him. At the same time, his right hand was raised and he slapped Li Qi Yi.


    Yehaoxuan has always been a man of his word. He said that if he wanted to slap Li Qi, he would make amends. That''s what he must do. He slapped Li Qi, and Li Qi instinctively wanted to dodge. After all, he is a master of the Yellow rank, and his martial arts have been superb. If he was slapped by yehaoxuan, it would be a big joke.


    Unfortunately, he suddenly felt a stagnation in his chest, and an invisible pressure came on him. He actually felt that the air around him was solidified at this moment, and his body was like being locked on the spot.


    So Li Qi watched ye haoxuan slap him slowly.


    That''s right. Ye haoxuan didn''t start quickly. In other people''s opinion, he just slowed down deliberately. Everyone knows his name.


    They thought that although ye haoxuan shouted loudly, he didn''t dare to really hit people, because opposite ye haoxuan, there was a legendary figure in city A. how could such a legendary figure be slapped in the face by Ye haoxuan?


    Yehaoxuan was mostly bluffing. He didn''t dare to smoke. You see, he slowed down to give the seventh master a chance to dodge. But this guy really entrusted too much. Even if he tried his best, the seventh master of the Yellow rank could not escape.


    Just when everyone was tacit, Pa... a clear slap rang. For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    I saw the seventh master, the legend in their hearts. The old man, who had been mythologized, fell to one side. Fortunately, he was humble. Before he fell to the ground, he dodged and stood firm.


    But his loss was already settled, because one side of his face was swollen and five blood red fingerprints had appeared on his face.


    Jiang Tao was stunned, as were the other people present. Everyone looked at the scene with some surprise. They felt that ye haoxuan should not have slapped the seventh master in the face.


    But the reality is so ironic. Yehaoxuan not only smoked, but also the slap was real and caught people off guard.


    The seventh master, the mythical figure, was slapped.


    And after ye haoxuan finished slapping, he didn''t plan to stop. He strode forward and continued to slap his face.


    "This slap is to teach you how to be arrogant, Pa... this slap is to teach you how to behave... PA, this slap is what I just wanted to say, PA......"


    Three times in a row, ye haoxuan slapped out, and each slap was very loud. Ye haoxuan didn''t consider giving the seventh master face at all, and he didn''t need to give this guy face. After all, everyone was unfamiliar. Every time he slapped out, all the people on the scene trembled.


    It''s too cruel. It''s really too cruel. Is this guy really afraid of death? He really dares to smoke seven masters. Is he tired of living?


    After these slaps, ye haoxuan moved his wrists. To be honest, his slaps just now didn''t use Qi. If he used Qi, the old man''s face wouldn''t be swollen. I''m afraid most of his chin would be broken by Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan never considered giving him face, let alone giving face to anyone. The other party bullied him. He just called back. His practice was so simple and rough.


    "Well, I''m finished. You can quit." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "I killed you..." Jiang Tao first responded. He drew a pistol from his waist and pointed it at ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3708

    Li Qi is his master and his righteous Lord. His respect for Li Qi comes from his heart. But now yehaoxuan slaps his master again and again, which is even worse than hitting him in the face.


    He can''t bear it anymore. He can''t bear it anymore. Although the control of guns is strict now. Taking out the gun may cause official attention, but he can''t care so much. He wants to shoot ye haoxuan on the spot.


    "Jiang Tao, put down your gun." Xu Xuan was surprised. This guy is serious. You know, the gun control is very strict now. No matter how much backstage you have, as long as you take out the gun, the people above will bring you down at all costs.


    "Kneel down and kowtow to my Shifu, or I will kill you now." Jiang Tao''s eyes almost turned red. He was serious. Shifu stood up for him, but he was humiliated here by yehaoxuan. If he didn''t behave, he would be too careless as an apprentice.


    "You have to think about the consequences. Are you sure you have something useful for me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Jiang Tao, put down your gun." Li Qi spoke. He stroked his face. It hurt a little. His face could not see any expression. His relaxed face was swollen. His face felt almost nothing. He felt that his face was almost not his own.


    "Master." Jiang Tao looks at Li Qi in some surprise. He can''t react. Shifu asks him to put down his gun?


    "I said, put the gun down." Li Qi frowned and said, "put it down."


    Jiang Tao grits his teeth. Although he is extremely unwilling, he still puts down his gun. He doesn''t know why Li Qi wants to put down his gun by himself.


    But master had orders, and he could not remain loyal. He had to follow them.


    "Have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "get out of the way, or shall we continue?"


    "Who is your excellency?" Li Qi''s tone was obviously more polite. He knew that although Huang Jie was one of the few masters in the world, how powerful would he be if he could slap him four times and he couldn''t even hide?


    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan. I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so you don''t have to ask who I am. It''s no use asking. I''m just a nobody."


    "Hehe, a nobody can even slap me in the face, and I don''t have the ability to hide. I''m afraid no one will believe that." Li Qi took a deep breath. He arched his hands and said, "it''s a Xuan level master. I''m rude."


    "Xuanjie master? Is he a xuanjie master?"


    "It''s impossible. He seems to be only in his twenties at most. How can he be a xuanjie master?"


    There was a roar at the scene, and everyone was talking about ye haoxuan. No one wanted to believe that ye haoxuan was a xuanjie master, because he was too young. It was very difficult to cultivate ancient martial arts. Some people spent their whole lives and could not reach the Yellow rank. A xuanjie master as young as ye haoxuan might be rare in this world.


    Li Qi was very serious. He felt that a person who could slap himself four times and didn''t even have the idea of hiding was at least mysterious, or even higher.


    But he didn''t want to believe that ye haoxuan was the best. The reason why he said Xuan level was a bit conservative. He thought that ye haoxuan was more than that.


    Although this reality is one he is unwilling to face, he still has to admit that it is a fact, because ye haoxuan can press him to fight, just like hitting his own son.


    After the scene was quiet, Jiang Tao asked incredulously, "seventh master, is what you said true?"


    "What do you want?" Li Qi waved his hand. He stopped what Jiang Tao said. He knew it was unacceptable, but it was a fact that they couldn''t accept it.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to go out from here, but just now you refused." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Jiang Tao and said, "it''s not difficult for him to break his arm."


    "You''re so damn..." Jiang Tao was furious. He wanted to take out his gun and get rid of yehaoxuan. But he didn''t finish scolding, but he felt a burst of heart splitting pain in his arm.


    It was Li Qi who had already given up one of his arms.


    "Ah..." Jiang Tao screamed. His arm was torn down by Li Qi. His eyes were black. He didn''t understand why his master did this.


    "Is that good?" Li Qi said.


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded, and he smiled and said, "you are a decisive man, and you have a strong desire to survive. In this case, I won''t share the same general knowledge with you."


    Yehaoxuan said and walked forward. He picked up the arm that fell to the ground and said lightly: "I don''t want to embarrass you, but your apprentice. It''s too arrogant. Take care of your apprentice in the future. You know, there are days outside the sky and people outside the people. Be careful which day you offend the people you can''t provoke. Even you will be implicated."


    "Yes." Li Qi didn''t dare to speak out. The difference in realm made him almost dare not say a word of nonsense.


    When he raised his head, he found that yehaoxuan had actually connected Jiang Tao''s arm. It was not only connected, but also perfectly connected. Except for a circle of white marks at the broken arm, it could hardly be seen that it was a broken arm.


    "Dead trees are growing..." Li Qimu stared dumbfounded. This is the legendary realm. It can make people live with broken limbs. Even if the forces behind him came, it is impossible to do this. This is the legendary realm. He just said that ye haoxuan was a Xuan level expert. That really belittles Ye haoxuan.


    Xuan level masters can''t do this, and yehaoxuan''s strength can''t be just this. He found that he had just offended a very powerful person.


    Thinking about this, the cold sweat on Li Qi''s forehead came down. Fortunately, yehaoxuan didn''t see the same thing as him. Otherwise, he would be a corpse now.


    "Shangxian, I just offended you." Li Qi Yi arched his hands. His legs were a little weak. He found that if ye haoxuan wanted to kill him, it would be as easy as a palm of his hand.


    With the dead wood in the hand that ye haoxuan showed, it was the means to understand Xuan, which he could not provoke in any case.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as I said, I''m just a traditional Chinese medicine. I don''t like fighting and killing, and I don''t like hurting others. Of course, if that person wants to die, it''s another matter."

 Chapter 3709

    "Yes, what does the immortal have to say?" Li Qi asked nervously.


    He is now in a nervous mood. Ye haoxuan''s exposure is nothing more than a demonstration to him to let him put away his caution. Otherwise, he can''t afford the consequences.


    However, if such a person makes good friends, he is also the resource of his own side. Of course, the resource is also relative. He has to come up with a means to convince yehaoxuan. Otherwise, such an expert will not look up to him.


    "I don''t have any orders. I may have to do some work and resources in city a in the next few days. I need people. That''s why I let you go today." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I know. If the immortal has anything to say, just say it. We can do it." Li Qi immediately understood what yehaoxuan meant, and he was also ecstatic. Yehaoxuan''s meaning was already obvious. What he lacked was people. If he did well, maybe yehaoxuan would make a lot of money when he was happy.


    "Well, I''ve connected your apprentice''s hands. These are just some small moves. This time it''s a lesson for him. It''s not an example. In addition, don''t call me an immortal. My name is ye. I can still accept it if you call me sir." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Li Qiyi bows his hands. What ye haoxuan is saying now is what he is saying. He is unable to refute, and he dare not refute.


    "Well, I''ve finished my work, and I''ll take it away. Do you mind?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Lan Jie and said.


    "No problem, Mr. Ye. I''ll give you a ride." Li Qi said.


    "No, please restrain your apprentice." As yehaoxuan said, he left here with a few stunned people.


    As soon as yehaoxuan left, Li Qi slumped down in the Taishi chair. He was drenched with cold sweat. He felt that he had just walked through the gate of death. Yehaoxuan''s skill was obvious. It was a demonstration. He was also telling himself that if he wanted to kill himself, it would be as easy as a palm of his hand.


    After all, the method of withered wood living is already a means to understand metaphysics. Hao said impolitely that it has exceeded the normal martial arts model. Although he doesn''t understand why ye haoxuan has such a method when he is so young, Li Qi has listed ye haoxuan as an existence that can''t be provoked.


    "Seven, seven masters." Jiang Tao was trembling. When his arm was forcibly torn off just now, he almost died of pain.


    But yehaoxuan just used a small means to connect his severed arm, which surprised him. His arm now doesn''t hurt much and moves freely, just like nothing happened.


    Only then did he understand the power of yehaoxuan. He also understood that Li Qi did that just now to save him, because they really couldn''t afford to provoke him. They weren''t a person of magnitude at all.


    "I just did that to save you. Do you understand?" The seventh master breathed out a long breath. He sat up straight and said, "we can''t afford to provoke a dead tree to live."


    "This kind of means is mysterious, and is no longer bound by the mysterious and yellow realm of heaven and earth. Even the people behind me may not reach this realm. Remember this person clearly, and you can''t provoke him in the future anyway. Do you understand?" The seventh master shouted.


    "I see." Jiang Tao could not help nodding. In fact, it was unnecessary for the seventh master to say that he was scared to death. It was easy for yehaoxuan to kill them.


    "Not only that, but you should also have a good relationship with him. Go out and find out what he wants. If it''s money, you should meet his needs anyway. Of course, people like him are certainly not so simple for money. If you see what he wants, try to help him find it." Seventh master road.


    "OK, I know seventh master. Don''t worry." Jiang Tao nods.


    Yehaoxuan really needs money. He really needs money because he needs too many resources. He needs money to solve all kinds of problems, whether it''s genius earth treasure or anything else.


    As soon as he went out, yehaoxuan was in a cold sweat. He stumbled under his feet and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" Xu Xuan quickly helped yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go and talk to the car." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    Xuxuan and Lan Jie helped yehaoxuan to the car from left to right. Xushijie drove the driver out of the car and drove himself. Xushijie was ecstatic because he saw yehaoxuan''s extraordinary and felt that he had made the right bet this time.


    Yehaoxuan was a little surprised by his strength. He felt that he was lucky to meet such a powerful person.


    "Just now, I broke my leg by force, which hurt my strength." Yehaoxuan sat in the car and closed his eyes for a while. He opened his eyes and said, "after I came here, my strength was damaged. It was originally a very simple thing. Now it''s a little hard to do."


    "Are you human or not?" Xu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "you can connect all the broken arms. How did you do that?"


    "Ha ha, people used to call me the sage of medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just didn''t expect to be reduced to this kind of situation in this world. I feel a little sad."


    "You don''t have to be sad." Xu Xuan said, "your strength is strong enough now, but I don''t think you''ve hurt your strength."


    "A little hurt, but it doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan said: "the other side still has some strength and backstage. If they don''t scare them this time, they will have trouble in the future."


    "Indeed, this is why the big families in city a are not willing to provoke Li Qi. The mysterious forces behind him have reached the level of sophistication, so no one is willing to provoke them."


    "But you''re not bad either. The skill you showed today scared them into fools. Ha ha." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "it seems that Jiang Tao''s grandson will have a shadow when he sees you."


    "I don''t know if there is any shadow, but they will be honest when they see us." Yehaoxuan took a long breath and said, "OK, Xu Dashao, you should go back."


    "I''ll take you back." Xuxuandao.


    "No, we live in a community. We can take a taxi back later." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, I see." Xu Xuan looks like I understand.


    "I don''t know what you call it?" Xu Xuan looks at Lan Jie.


    "My name is Lanjie." Lan Jie hasn''t recovered from her shock until Xu Xuan asks, and then she replies.

 Chapter 3710

    "Outsiders." Xu Xuan belongs to the kind who knows her well. Besides, she is still a beautiful woman. When he saw it, he naturally wanted to talk more.


    "From Yanjing." Lan Jie replied, "I have set up a small entertainment company here. I just got through with you tonight. I''m new here. Please take care of me in the future."


    "From Yanjing, Yanjing blue family, what''s your relationship?" Xu Xuan was stunned.


    "Home." Lan Jie replied.


    "The home of Yanjing blue family?" Xu Xuan was surprised: "Jiang Tao''s grandson is so brave that he dared to provoke the Yanjing blue family. Is he impatient?"


    "I... I''m having a little trouble with my family." Lan Jie said with some embarrassment, "I originally wanted to go out and wander on my own, but I didn''t expect that I met something when I first came here. I have already called my aunt and she has gone to my place."


    "Who is your little aunt? Liu Qian?" Xu Xuan guessed the identity of Lan Jie''s aunt in an instant.


    "Yes, do you know her?" Lan Jie was stunned.


    "Ha, yes, a very powerful woman. The Liu family is a big and famous family in city A." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "if you show the Liu family at the first time, Jiang Tao will not dare to be so presumptuous."


    "I... I didn''t want to bother them." Lan Jie sighed and said, "but I found that things were beyond my control, so I had to inform her. Sorry for the trouble."


    "It''s no trouble, neighbor. Since I''ve encountered it, I must take care of it. If I don''t care, it''s not my style." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, I don''t know if I need your help in the future."


    "What can I do for you? I can help you. I will do my best." Blue Jie zhengse road.


    Xu Xuan sent ye haoxuan and Lan Jie to the road some distance away from the community and left. The guy was still smart. When he left, he gave ye haoxuan a very meaningful smile. He thought ye haoxuan''s good fortune was really great.


    Of course, yehaoxuan doesn''t bother to pay attention to this lecherous guy. It''s not far from home, so there''s no need to take a taxi. He and Lan Jie have to walk back.


    "Have you got into trouble with your family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there was some conflict." Lan Jie nods.


    "Haha, I ran away from home when I was angry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I want to do something by myself, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult." Lan Jie lowered her head and said, "and some people in the family also deliberately see my jokes."


    "And if something happens to me today, it happens that some people''s wishes will be fulfilled."


    "There are also problems within your family." Yehaoxuan said: "and this internal fight seems too serious."


    "No way, big family, it''s the same." Lan Jie sighed: "all places are the same. No one can change it. I have no good way but to drift with the tide."


    "In fact, it''s not that serious. If you have enough willfulness, you can go back. After all, there are people in your family." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You don''t understand." Lan Jie shook her head. She smiled and said, "don''t say that. I really appreciate you today."


    "Neighbors, it''s just a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s a piece of work..." Lan Jie tasted ye haoxuan''s words. In fact, she knew the danger today. If ye haoxuan hadn''t been there, she would have been killed.


    And if something happens to her, no one will pity her, and some people will gloat over it and be happy to see it.


    In other words, the two have reached the gate of the community. Now, dozens of cars have surrounded the gate of the community. A young woman is standing at the door, behind her are two rows of bodyguards in suits.


    "Back?" Seeing Lan Jie coming here, the young woman said calmly.


    "Auntie." Lan Jie shouted, and her look was a little unnatural.


    "Hehe, can you still call me aunt?" The young woman smiled. She stood up and walked slowly to Lan Jie''s side. Her eyes were filled with an arrogant look.


    "When you left home, weren''t you very good? Didn''t you say that you could still live well without us? Why can''t you hold on for only a few days? If you really have the ability, don''t call me."


    "I''m sorry, aunt. It''s my fault." Lan Jie''s nose was sour, and she tried not to let her tears fall.


    This is her little aunt and her relatives, but the first thing she saw herself was not to ask if she had been hurt, but to sneer at her, which made her a little unacceptable, but now she has no way, she can only bear all this silently.


    "No, don''t apologize to me. I can''t afford it. Your parents can''t afford your apology." The young woman sneered: "at your age, you just don''t know how powerful the world is. If you don''t suffer some losses, you will never know how cruel the world is."


    "So you deliberately arranged all this tonight, didn''t you?" Lan Jie suddenly understood. She looked up at the girl and said, "Auntie, it really bothers you."


    "That''s right. I arranged it. Otherwise, why do you think Jiang Tao is so bold? I wanted to make you suffer more, but I didn''t think you were lucky." The young woman smiled: "I have to admit that sometimes a beautiful face is very useful. Even people who can''t beat eight sticks will come to help you."


    "All this was arranged by you. If it wasn''t for my friends'' help, it would be true. I would be insulted, right?" Lan Jie raised her head with a hint of hope and asked.


    She hoped to say "deny" from Liu Qian''s mouth. After all, she was her little aunt. She was unhappy with her family, but her relatives were relatives after all. She should not do that.


    "Yes, you will be insulted." Liu Qian''s words made Lan Jie''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley.


    "And you will suffer more than this. You know, we, the Liu family and the LAN family, can''t tolerate people like you who don''t know the greatness of the earth. The family arrangement is everything. You have no chance to resist, and you are not qualified to resist. If you want to resist, you must be prepared to bear all the consequences." Liu Qian said leisurely.


    "You are a bird that has never been out of the cage. You never know how cruel the world is. You don''t know... How much power people hold in their hands. Do you know why the blue family and our Liu family are top-level aristocratic families? That''s because we are united enough."

 Chapter 3711

    "It''s also because we know how to adapt to the world, so we let you marry for you and the blue and Liu families." Liu Qian said: "an oil tycoon, even if he is older, will not insult you. You know, you are a woman of a large family. You are born without the right to choose your own happiness. Family arrangements are more important than everything else."


    "Yes, so is that why you sent me to a bad old man abroad?" Lan Jie clenched her fist tightly, and her eyes were full of fog.


    This is her relatives, her family, this place without any human feelings, there are only interests and transactions, and she hates this family.


    "Do you have a choice?" Liu Qian still had that proud expression: "the Sheikh has many oil fields under his name. He has money and resources, which is very helpful for our blue and Liu families to go overseas."


    "We raised you, but now we just let you sacrifice a little. Don''t you want to?" Liu Qian sneered: "this time, you are lucky. Next time, I don''t think you will be so lucky."


    "If you marry that old man, you may still be able to live a rich life. Remember, we gave you everything. We can give you the identity of the blue family, or erase all this. It can make you sink from a high man to the bottom of the valley and become a plaything for men. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it." Lan Jie''s tears finally fell: "because you never took me as your family, and you never know what family is. In this world, there is nothing you can''t do."


    "Haha, it''s not just us. This circle is like this. It''s strange. You shouldn''t live in this rich family. You live a life of wealth and food since childhood. You have no worries about food and clothing. But now, it''s your turn to repay the environmental protection. Is it difficult for you to pay so much?"


    "There are two ways ahead of you. One is to listen to us and ensure that you will live your previous life in the future. The other is... We have ruined you and reduced you to dust. You can decide which is more important or less important." Liu Qian said, turned around and sat down. She must have a result today.


    She is not in a hurry. Anyway, give her enough time to think about it. It should have scared her tonight. Liu Qian doesn''t believe it. She still has the courage to resist.


    Lan Jie stood there, tears falling silently. She once thought she was strong, and she thought she could escape the shackles of fate. But until now, she found that her resistance was weak.


    The family gave her only two ways. First, she obeyed. Second, she ruined everything. She really didn''t know how to choose.


    "Well, have you thought it over?" LiuQian smiled. She was confident that she could play with Lan Jie, because women''s fate was the same and no one could get rid of it.


    "After careful consideration, maybe I have a third way to go." Lan Jie wiped away her tears, and suddenly she smiled.


    "You have no third way to go, only these two ways." Liu Xi said.


    "The third way is... You gave birth to me, raised me, and now I''ll give it back to you." Lan Jie''s attitude is very determined. She turns around, steps, accelerates, and bumps into a wall. She decides so quickly that she won''t leave herself a little way back.


    Now that things have come to this point, since they don''t give me a second way to choose, I will give you everything you have given me back. It''s just a death, just once.


    Lan Jie has never felt so relaxed. The burden that has been on her mind for many days has been decompressed in an instant. She... Just wants to die.


    Bump, she bumped into the wall, but there was no pain in her imagination. On the contrary, she felt that the place touched by her forehead was soft and warm.


    "There is a third way, but it should not be like this." Yehaoxuan put his hand on her forehead. At the last moment, yehaoxuan saved him.


    "Moreover, people only have one life. Life is given to you by your parents and heaven. Since your parents don''t love you, you should love yourself. Remember, life is your own and destiny is your own. No one can change it, and no one can right or left your destiny." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to, but I can''t control it, and I can''t change it." Lan Jie closed her eyes. She said painfully, "thank you for helping me tonight, but I really can''t stand it. My affairs may affect you. In the future, don''t worry about me. Let me live and die."


    "I''m a doctor, but I don''t think healing is saving people. Sometimes, helping people is also saving people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m in charge of your business. Now you can tell me what you want to do. I promise, no one dares to stop you."


    "Young man, your tone of voice is very arrogant." Liu Qian smiled. She stood up and walked to yehaoxuan. She walked around yehaoxuan. She said with great interest, "very few people speak in front of me like this. Ha ha, that''s good."


    "I said this not to you, but to my friend." Yehaoxuan said, "and in front of me, you''d better put away your pride. I don''t like it."


    "You don''t like it?" Liu Qian turned to yehaoxuan. She stuck it very close. She smiled and said, "look at my face carefully to see if you like it or not."


    "Your face is very beautiful. It''s not annoying. At least I haven''t touched the knife. But what I don''t like is not your face, but the way you talk. In front of me, it''s best to put away your lofty attitude. Otherwise, I may do something you can''t understand."


    "Giggle, it''s really interesting. Do you know who I am? In my eyes, you are like a mole ant." Liu Qian smiled: "when I stepped on an ant to death, I never asked him for advice. I just stepped on it, only once."


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liu Qian. He grinned: "seriously, your appearance really makes me hate it more and more. Do you think I am an ant in front of you?"


    "Yes, in my eyes, you are an ant." Liu Qian smiled: "I want you to die. It''s just moving your feet."


    "Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are the mole ants." Yehaoxuan smiled: "believe it or not, I can get you to doubt life with a slap in the face?"


    "I don''t believe it. In city a, the person who dares to beat me has not been born." Liu Qian said.

 Chapter 3712

    "If you think so, you are wrong, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Whoever dares to hit you is actually standing in front of you."


    "Oh, really, who do you mean?" LiuQian stares at yehaoxuan. She doesn''t understand what yehaoxuan means.


    "I..." yehaoxuan smiled, and he slapped him.


    Pa... caught off guard, Liu Qian had five more finger prints on one side of her face, and her white and tender face was swollen.


    Of course, the bodyguards around Liu Qian are not vegetarian. After ye haoxuan slapped them on the face, they were all furious. Their duty is to protect the master. Now the master has been beaten. If they turn a blind eye, the industry will really not tolerate them in the future.


    So after ye haoxuan slapped him, more than a dozen bodyguards rushed forward. They wanted to take ye haoxuan down. At least they had an explanation to their master.


    Unfortunately, they underestimated yehaoxuan''s strength. When yehaoxuan struck, half of the bodyguards fell down, and the rest of the fiveorsix were dealt with one blow at a time.


    Until yehaoxuan put down all Liu Qian''s bodyguards, she was still confused. She couldn''t believe it. Yehaoxuan dared to really hit her.


    She is here in city A. her husband''s family, also surnamed Liu, is also well-known. Although they can''t compare with the Xu family, at least they have a place here.


    No one dared to challenge her authority, let alone ignore her words, let alone beat her, but yehaoxuan did all these things.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan not only did it, but also did it thoroughly. Liu Xi didn''t react until ye haoxuan stood up. She screamed, "you hit me? You just hit me."


    "Yes, I beat you, and your reaction was somewhat different from that of other people. When I beat others before, their first reaction was that you dared to beat me? You are different from them. You deserve praise." Yehaoxuan said approvingly.


    "Little bastard, do you know how the Liu family exists in city a?" Liu Qian''s face became gloomy. He was not so angry. On the contrary, she looked very calm. Maybe this is the difference between this woman and other women.


    "I don''t know. Then again, what can I do if I know? I just hit you. Anyway, everything has happened." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, he''s really a powerful character. No wonder Jiang Tao is like a grandson. Facing my questions, he doesn''t even dare to fart." Liu Qian sneered. She took out a handkerchief and pressed it on her face.


    Now half of her face is burning with pain, and her cheek is swollen. All this is thanks to ye haoxuan. Now she hates ye haoxuan to the bone.


    But on the surface, she was still sneering and arrogant, which made yehaoxuan look at her a little. This woman is proud, but her pride has a reason. She is really a powerful person.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Lan Jie took a step forward. She grasped yehaoxuan''s hand nervously. Originally, she was determined to die and asked her to marry a foreign old man? Hehe, she would rather die.


    And after today''s events, she has completely despaired of her family. She doesn''t expect what that family can bring to her. She would rather die than compromise with those people.


    But now it''s different. Ye haoxuan suddenly intervenes in this matter, which makes Lan Jie a little embarrassed. She thinks it''s her own business. She knows how powerful the blue and Liu families are. Ye haoxuan showed strong strength before him, but she doesn''t think ye haoxuan has the strength to fight against the blue and Liu families


    After all, in Lan Jie''s eyes, the current society is no longer the society of fighting and killing. Everyone should abide by the rules.


    "It''s all right. I''ll take care of it for you." Yehaoxuan comforted: "stand aside. I promise she won''t trouble you today or in the future."


    Although yehaoxuan''s words were not overbearing, they were loud. Lan Jie hesitated for a moment, and she silently retreated. Perhaps, the appearance of this man was also a turning point.


    "You found Jiang Tao''s goods. No wonder he was so tough there just now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she is your relative. Do you really want to treat her like this?"


    "Hehe, we, the blue and Liu families, always ask only the results, not the means." Liu Qian licked her lips. She said faintly, "don''t say it''s her. Even if it''s my own son, as long as it hinders the development of our interests, I will not hesitate to kick him away. I think it''s worth it anyway to trade a woman for a foreign oil tycoon."


    "I can''t understand what''s going on in your family''s head." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. He sighed and said, "I didn''t want to interfere in this matter, but you were too aggressive just now, so I couldn''t help interfering."


    "Even if you step in, you can''t change the fact." Liu Qian sneered: "and you slapped me in the face today. I wrote down that you will pay the price in the future."


    "Hehe, will you make me pay the price?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "to be honest, I really didn''t pay attention to you, either the blue family or the Liu family."


    "No one can change what ye haoxuan wants to manage. Now I can tell you directly that this woman is mine. Who of you can touch her?" Yehaoxuan points to Lan Jie.


    "Do you want to protect her? Well, I also tell you that unless you follow her 24 hours a day and don''t leave her, I promise that one day, she will be killed by us, and we will torture her alive in front of you. Do you believe it?" Liu Qian said.


    "I believe, because you, the blue and Liu families, will indeed do things that are inferior to animals." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but you don''t have this chance."


    "Your name is Liu Qian, right? Go back and tell your family and the LAN family by the way. I''m in charge of this. My name is yehaoxuan. If there is any problem, just let them come to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I''ve written it down, yehaoxuan. I''ll always keep this name in my mind. Don''t worry. I''ll be your nightmare." Liu Qian sneered and turned away.


    Liu Xi was very arrogant when she came and looked a little gloomy when she left. But this woman is a very cruel person. She will never give up. Yehaoxuan once again set up a strong enemy for herself.

 Chapter 3713

    "Yehaoxuan, why do you want to help me?" Lan Jie bit her lip. She stared at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "If I say there is no reason, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t believe that people today are all profit oriented. I don''t believe you will help me for no reason. Tell me, what do you want?" Lan Jie looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I have nothing but this body."


    Looking at her serious appearance, ye haoxuan suddenly felt funny. He wanted to tease the woman.


    "Do you think it''s better to climb my bed or the old man''s bed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yours." Lan Jie thought for a while and replied.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked, "you don''t like me. Why should you do this?"


    "Because I don''t hate you." Lan Jie said, "and my aunt is right. Women born in our family are born without the right to choose their own lives. We should be walking dead by nature."


    "So do you accept your fate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t accept my fate. Even if I end my own life, I don''t want to accommodate others." Lan Jie shook her head slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Why do you ask?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Because many people say that living is better than dying. As long as you live, everything is possible." Lan Jie smiled bitterly and said, "but I would rather die than live. Am I stupid?"


    "You are a person who doesn''t like to live in accommodation." Yehaoxuan said, "you''re not stupid, but you have your own principles. If I were you, I wouldn''t be willing to commit myself to an old man, so there''s nothing you can do."


    "Yehaoxuan, the Liu family is very powerful in city A." Lan Jie sighed and said, "my little aunt, in particular, has always been a very proud Lord. If you beat her today, she will not give up. She will come back for revenge."


    "Come on, I''m afraid she won''t come back to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, I don''t need you to say. I think this woman is a narrow-minded woman. I know she will come back for revenge."


    "Don''t you care at all? Do you know the Liu family or the LAN family?" Lan Jie looks at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement. Seriously, she can''t figure out ye haoxuan''s mind.


    Yehaoxuan is so powerful that he can make a person''s arms grow again. His means have gone beyond Lan Jie''s understanding. However, the influence of LAN and Liu families is so great that they have been deeply rooted in Lan Jie''s heart. Therefore, she really doesn''t know how yehaoxuan should deal with this situation.


    "I know both of them." Yehaoxuan said with a laugh: "but I did it. I don''t believe they can do anything about me. I just want to get involved in something I don''t like."


    "What is your purpose?" Lan Jie looks at yehaoxuan. She looks confused. Seriously, she can''t see what yehaoxuan wants.


    "Yes, of course." Yehaoxuan turned around and said seriously, "my purpose is to let them know me and fear me. Do you understand what I said?"


    After leaving a blank sentence, yehaoxuan turned and left here, leaving Lan Jie in a fog. She looked at yehaoxuan''s back, sighed for a long time, and turned and left here.


    It was late at night when Xu Xuan returned home.


    "The old man asked you to go." The housekeeper found Xuxuan and said.


    "I know. Chamberlain Chen, go and have a rest. Grandpa has me." Xu Xuan nodded slightly. He looked at the light in Grandpa''s room. He turned and walked to his room.


    Mr. Xu is really not asleep. He is reading a book. Although his eyesight is OK, his age is there after all. He has reached the point where his eyes are dim. He needs to wear reading glasses to read.


    Although he was wearing reading glasses, he could not read the words clearly, so he squinted. He didn''t put down the book until Xu Xuan came in.


    "Back?" Asked Xu.


    "Old man, haven''t you slept yet?" Xu Xuan felt guilty. After all, he had just gone to the night show, but the rules of the Xu family were always very strict. If he went there to fool around, he would break his legs.


    "Tell me what happened today." Old Xu put down his book.


    "Grandpa, do you know?" Xuxuanxiao was embarrassed and guilty. He thought he had done a perfect job, but he didn''t expect that the old man knew it.


    Not only does he know, but he seems to be in control of everything. This makes Xu Xuan embarrassed. He doesn''t want to beat himself up when he runs the club.


    "What do you think? Tell me everything in detail so as not to make you unhappy. You''d better not hide anything from me. Otherwise, you will be responsible for the consequences." Although the old man''s tone was very light, his words were already murderous. He was threatening.


    Xu Xuan complained repeatedly. Although the old man is old, his brain has always been very useful. He knows everything, such as his own nightclub. He just stopped talking.


    Therefore, Xu Xuan honestly brought out everything he had seen and heard in the club, including the matter that ye haoxuan helped people to take over the broken arm.


    "Dead trees are reborn. In this world, does anyone really have such a means?" The old man murmured, "what a powerful man! We underestimated him before."


    "Yes, we underestimated him before. This method is very powerful. Ordinary people can''t do it." Xu Xuan said, "even Li Qi is scared this time. Grandpa, do you know who is behind Li Qi?"


    "You know, a group of people who can''t be restrained by the secular world. The reason why Li Qi is afraid of being like this means that the people behind him are not yehaoxuan''s opponents at all. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be afraid of being like this."


    "What a terrible man." Xu Xuan sighed: "yehaoxuan is much more powerful than them. What kind of monster is this?"


    "We don''t care who he is. We don''t need to delve into his identity. You just have to do one thing well." Xu Laodao.


    "What is it?" Xu Xuan asked.


    "That is, we should have a good relationship with this man no matter what." Xu said, "only in this way can we be invincible in city a, and even go to a higher level."

 Chapter 3714

    "OK, Grandpa, I understand." Xu Xuan nodded slightly. He understood what the old man meant.


    "Hehe, aren''t you curious?" Old Xu smiled and said, "yehaoxuan looks like an ordinary person in the eyes of others. If he is thrown into the crowd, he may not be found. Why do I value him so much?"


    "Since the old man thinks so much of him, there must be a reason for him." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "besides, who says he is ordinary? He is not ordinary at all. More importantly, I have reason to believe that the strength he has shown is only a few thousandths of his peak strength."


    "Oh, you feel the same way?" The old man looked at Xu Xuan with some surprise. He smiled and said, "yes, his strength now is a few thousandths of his peak. I have reason to believe that he was forced to come to city a for some reasons."


    "He is either an expert in seclusion. What he pursues is different from us. If it is his peak, we have no chance to get close to him. Now is our good time." Old Xu said.


    "Ha ha, I see. Don''t worry, sir. I will definitely have a good relationship with him." Xu Xuan nodded.


    Yehaoxuan got up early the next morning. Today, he had to go to xushijie''s company to have a look. After all, the star of the commercial show had not been decided. He had to go to the company to have a look.


    When he arrived at the company at nine o''clock, xushijie had already finished the meeting. Now he is under great pressure, so the people under him are also under great pressure. Everyone is under the pressure of performance.


    In fact, many people don''t think highly of xushijie''s desperate gamble. After all, in recent years, xushijie has been in constant trouble. Several of his companies have been dragged to the brink of bankruptcy. If someone pushes him, xushijie will be doomed. Now he has put all his treasures on the dilapidated real estate. This is gambling.


    In fact, not many people will be optimistic about gamblers. Even if xushijie throws too much money at them, I''m afraid it won''t change the situation. So now the company is a little scattered, and some people have even made other plans.


    Xushijie still doesn''t look good because he has contacted several stars, but no one is willing to take over his commercial performances. Now he can''t find even a little famous singer.


    The problem has been very clear. There must be someone behind it. A little singer had promised before, but he changed his mind the next day.


    "Mr. Ye, the problem is already very serious." Xushijie sighed: "I have contacted many star singers, but now no one is willing to accept our commercial performance."


    "If the commercial show doesn''t come up, people won''t get together. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s just Mr. Xu. Now the problem is obvious. Someone is making trouble behind the scenes. I don''t think you can''t see it. Do you know who is behind the scenes?"


    "Many people targeted me. When I took this land, I already offended many people." Xushijie smiled bitterly and said, "and the backer behind me fell down because of the style, so those people have nothing to fear about me now."


    "Your current problem is very serious. As long as you have a little strength, I''m afraid you can be toppled. Their goal has been very clear, that is, the real estate. Do you think which ones have the strength to eat this real estate?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Wang family, Wang Ziming." Xushijie thought for a while, and without hesitation he spit out a name.


    "That would be easy." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that guy is making trouble behind his back. We''ll just stick with him."


    "But we have no evidence." Xushijie hesitated and said, "even if we call the police, it''s useless."


    "Need proof?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "did those guys use normal means to treat you like this? Mr. Xu, sometimes, it''s normal to use some means. Don''t worry. You just care about the operation of the company, and leave the rest to me."


    "Then please Mr. Ye." Xushijie said gratefully.


    To be honest, xushijie has few contacts now. Since the accident of his real estate, those who used to be good together have turned to other camps.


    So let him fight with Wang Ziming. He really can''t help it. However, as long as ye haoxuan agrees to accept this matter, xushijie thinks it''s not a big problem. After all, ye haoxuan''s strength is there.


    Yehaoxuan calls Lan Jie and asks if Lan Jie can support some famous stars. Lan Jie agrees. These questions are not problems. They are all international first-class stars. The cost is also the price of friendship.


    After this, yehaoxuan plans to go to the construction site to have a look. Now the construction site is undergoing some transformation. Moreover, yehaoxuan also plans to design a geomantic spirit array to gather all kinds of spirit vessels and make the place a fairyland among people.


    Although yehaoxuan''s strength has not fully recovered, it is not a big problem as long as he makes a little effort. After all, his means are not only medical skills.


    At this time, an unexpected guest came. Wang Ziming took a group of people to xushijie''s company.


    In a word, xushijie and wangziming are old rivals. Before, they were competitors. But now, because xushijie has been in a recession in recent years, Wang Ziming has replaced xushijie, and the gap between them is obvious.


    "Oh, Mr. Xu, I heard that you have recently recruited people and are going to do a big job. Is there such a thing?" With a cigar in his mouth, Wang Ziming prickly sat down on a chair. His men came forward to light his cigarette. He vomited a smoke ring and looked at xushijie sideways.


    "President Wang, what are you doing here?" Xushijie''s face is not very good-looking. Their holiday is very deep. They can''t express it clearly in a word or two. Now Wang Ziming''s intention is obvious. He came to smash the scene.


    "It doesn''t mean anything special. I just heard that President Xu was given a capital injection, and president Xu was looking for a little star with great fanfare and planned to do a big job, so I came to have a look."


    Wangziming spat out a cigarette ring. He said hypocritically, "to tell you the truth, Mr. Xu, we are two old friends who have some friendship. I feel bad about your bad life these years. Now that you are well, cheer up and I am happy for you."

 Chapter 3715

    Xu Shijie''s eyes flushed with anger. The reason why he came to this step was entirely due to this guy. If this guy hadn''t been overcaying himself after the new moon, he wouldn''t have come to this step. Now he''s finally going to cheer up, but this guy is sarcastic again.


    "I don''t think Mr. Xu''s face looks very good. Mr. Xu, what''s the matter? Are you all right?" Wang Ziming saw Xu Shijie trembling angrily. He was in a good mood. He laughed and said, "we are old friends. If you want to say anything, just say it."


    "Wang Ziming, the wise don''t talk in secret." Xushijie took a deep breath. He said in a deep voice: "the reason why I have come to this stage is because of you. Hehe, thank you for coming to see me today. Don''t worry, I will be back."


    "Ha ha, xushijie, just because of you, do you still want to rally? I think you are crazy." Wang Ziming laughed and said, "your company is almost bankrupt. Now you are still here to install it? I see how long you can last."


    "You can''t even afford to pay your employees. Haha, do you think you have a future with the boss?" Wangziming looked back at the employees in the office area and said.


    All the employees stopped their work and looked at Wang Ziming.


    "Everybody, what are you working for?" Prince Ming said: "isn''t it just to make money? Now you follow your boss, what''s the future? He is a man who is going bankrupt. I now announce that if anyone goes to my Wang Ziming''s company and doubles his salary, will anyone come?"


    "Wang Ziming." Xushijie was furious. This guy defied him openly. Now he is digging his employees in front of him.


    "Is there anyone? If there is anyone, sign up quickly." Wang Ziming said triumphantly, "if you come here, I promise you will earn more than I did, double your salary, and no one will be impressed?"


    Everyone looked at Wang Ziming. To be honest, Wang Ziming offered attractive conditions and doubled his salary. Indeed, some people were eager to try, but everyone calmed down and thought, but no one stood up.


    Because Wang Ziming is too insidious. Even if he has a grudge against xushijie, he can''t dig xushijie in front of him. Such a person has a problem with his character. A boss with a problem with his character will only kick you out after using you. This is a problem that everyone can understand.


    Although some of these people have already found a way out, and they want to go, they will never go to Wang Ziming''s company, because this person has problems in life, and you will regret it sooner or later if you follow him.


    "Why, no one is interested? The salary will double as long as you follow me now." When Wang Ziming saw that no one was talking, he was a little unnatural, but he didn''t believe that no one really wanted to talk. Who would have trouble with money.


    But to their embarrassment, no one stood up, and they stopped listening to Wang Ziming. They bowed their heads and did what they should do.


    Xushijie smiled. Although his investment failed, he thought he was successful. At least, as a boss, he was successful.


    "Wang Ziming, don''t cry here. You know what? You''re like a clown." Xushijie said, "although I dare not say that everyone knows my employees, at least I have given them a lot."


    "I think as a boss, I am successful. At least, I can let the employees recognize me. Do you know why? Because you only have money in your eyes, but I am not." Xushijie said, "so get out of here and stop barking like a dog. You are not welcome here."


    "See off." Xushijie said.


    "Mr. Wang, let me see you out." Zhang Jing stepped forward and said with a polite smile.


    Wang Ziming''s face is very ugly now. He has never lost face like this. He still thinks he underestimates Xu Shijie. Although this guy is a little down, he is still popular.


    "A group of fools, whose company is going bankrupt, are still here. I tell you, you will all regret it. You will all regret it." Wang Ziming said gnashing his teeth.


    "Mr. Wang, we should go." Zhang Jing said politely.


    "Zhang Jing, you are an old man in this field." Wangziming looked at Zhang Jing''s pretty good figure and face. He smiled and said, "I think you are a talent. Think about it. Go to my side, and I promise I will give you the treatment you deserve."


    "Mr. Wang... I''m fine here." Zhang Jing smiled and said, "Mr. Xu is a nice man."


    "His company is about to go bankrupt. Do you really want to follow him?" The prince said angrily.


    "Mr. Wang, let me take you out." Zhang Jing doesn''t want to discuss this problem with him.


    "Shit, give you a shameless face." Wang Ziming finally broke out. He thought Zhang Jing was a bitch. She was nothing but a woman kept by xushijie.


    But such a woman dared to refute his face, which made him very angry.


    "Wang, please be polite." Xushijie''s face sank.


    "You''re welcome. What can you do? Believe it or not, I dare to beat her now." The prince said angrily.


    "You dare." Xushijie shouted.


    "Pa......" Wang Ziming threw Zhang Jing a slap in the face with a backhand. He sneered, "I''ll fight. What can you do?"


    "Wang Ziming..." xushijie was furious. He strode forward, picked up a chair and tried to compete with Wang Ziming. The people behind Wang Ziming quickly came forward, pushed xushijie aside.


    Wang Ziming made it clear today that he was the one who broke the ground. The strength of the people he brought is not weak. Xushijie is also a little old. How can he compete with these people?


    Several security guards rushed up, but in the face of several ferocious people brought by Wang Ziming, these obviously elderly security guards seemed to lack confidence.


    "Alarm." Xushijie said angrily.


    "Ha ha, go ahead and report. Do you know what kind of people will call the police? Useless people." Wang Ziming laughed. He pointed to Zhang Jing and said, "she is an example of being ignorant of current affairs. She follows a useless boss and dare not say a word after being beaten."


    "You... I fought with you." The prince said angrily.


    "Mr. Wang, forget it. I''m fine." Zhang Jing quickly stops Wang Ziming.


    "Ha ha, forget it. What can I do?" Wang Ziming said arrogantly.


    "Is this Wang Ziming?" Yehaoxuan, who had been silent, spoke.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Ziming just dug up people in public. Even ye haoxuan thought that a large number of spineless employees would come out and leave directly, but he didn''t expect that none of these people would take the initiative, which made ye haoxuan feel a little surprised.

 Chapter 3716

    This shows that Wang Ziming is still a good person. At least, he can win the hearts of employees. A person whose own enterprise is almost bankrupt can also gather people''s hearts. This is worthy of recognition both in terms of personality and ability.


    That''s why yehaoxuan plans to show off. Even if he doesn''t want to do anything else, he decides to teach Wang Ziming a lesson because this guy is really arrogant and deserves a beating.


    "Yes, I am Wang Ziming. Who are you?" Wangziming glances at yehaoxuan. He thinks yehaoxuan looks ordinary, so he doesn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan.


    "My surname is ye, and I am now a shareholder of the company." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "did anyone tell you that you are arrogant?"


    "Haha, now there are still people taking shares? Are you stupid?" Wang Ziming laughed and said, "now who doesn''t know that xushijie is going bankrupt, but you are still taking shares at this time? Are you worried about too much money?"


    "You haven''t answered what I just said. Did anyone tell you that you are arrogant?" Yehaoxuan stared at Wang Ziming, and he smiled.


    "Yes, I am arrogant. What''s the matter?" Wang Ziming looked at ye haoxuan with his head askew and said, "I have arrogant qualifications. What can you do with me?"


    "You hit someone just now." Yehaoxuan pointed to Zhang Jing and said, "this is a person from our company. You kneel down and kowtow to her to apologize. Maybe I can let you go."


    "Are you crazy or stupid?" Wangziming looks at yehaoxuan somewhat depressed. He thinks that yehaoxuan is absolutely abnormal.


    Who is he? He is Wang Ziming. He is also a real estate man. Moreover, the background of the Wang family is unfathomable. Yehaoxuan actually asked him to kowtow to a woman and apologize? Are you crazy?


    "I''m not crazy, let alone stupid. Haven''t you found out? I''m communicating with you very seriously. Don''t you see my sincere face?" Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Haha, are you serious?" Wangziming looks back at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Yes, I am serious." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "if you don''t follow my words, I promise you, your head will blossom.


    "Who can tell me where this fool came from?" Wang Ziming stared at ye haoxuan and said, "why haven''t I seen this fool before?"


    "Don''t try to digress. You still have two minutes to decide whether to do what I say. If so, please do it right away. If not..."


    "What if not?" Wang Ziming tilted his head and stared at yehaoxuan. "What can you do with me?"


    "I''ll blow your head out, really." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "don''t think I''m joking. All the people who thought I was joking are dead."


    "Who can help me stop this stupid mouth?" Wang Ziming smiled.


    "Thirty seconds left." Yehaoxuan looked at his watch carefully. He thought the time was almost up. If this guy continues to be stupid, he will be rude.


    "I''ll do it." A big man sneered. He stepped forward and reached for yehaoxuan''s neck.


    The big man was 1.9 meters tall and very tall. He grabbed ye haoxuan like a chicken.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t intend to be polite to him this time. Before the guy reached out, yehaoxuan punched out. With a bang, the guy''s tall body was hit hard. He fell to the ground with a plop, rolled his eyes, and fainted.


    "You..." Wang Ziming never thought that ye haoxuan was so powerful. He subconsciously backed away, but before he backed away, ye haoxuan grabbed him like a chicken.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me." Wangziming was startled. He struggled desperately, but as soon as he shouted, yehaoxuan shook his hand and slapped him in the face.


    Before Wang Ziming could react, yehaoxuan grabbed an ashtray and smashed it heavily on his forehead. With a loud bang, the ashtray broke open. At the same time, the guy''s head was also broken.


    He threw Wang Ziming to the ground, and yehaoxuan stepped on his forehead. He glanced at Wang Ziming''s bodyguard and shouted, "Whoever dares to step forward, I''ll crush his head. If you don''t believe it, you can try..."


    Yehaoxuan is not joking with these people. He is serious. If these guys really dare to step forward, he dares to step on this guy''s head.


    "Step back... Step back." Wang Ziming''s vague voice came out of the ground, and his bodyguards had to retreat.


    "As I said, you are arrogant." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "seriously, I don''t like arrogant people. If you are arrogant in front of me, you are demonstrating against me. So I beat you today. Do you feel wronged?"


    "Boy, you will pay for what you have done." Wang Ziming''s ambiguous words came out of his mouth. Of course, this guy is not so easy to give in. He is Wang Ziming. Although he dare not say that he can walk sideways in city a, most people are absolutely unwilling to provoke him.


    "You are not convinced." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course I don''t agree. Who are you?" Wang Ziming said gnashing his teeth.


    "If you don''t agree, there is only one way. That is to beat you up." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked around, found a suitable guy, and then smoked shamelessly at Wang Ziming.


    The scream rang out in the office, and Wang Ziming''s scream was heard all the time. Anyone who heard it would have no doubt that he was being brutalized.


    He smoked for more than ten minutes until the guy in his hand burst. Yehaoxuan stopped. On the contrary, Wang Ziming, who was lying on the ground, smoked one by one. His poor appearance was almost unbearable.


    "Have you taken it?" Yehaoxuan picked up a chair to continue, but before he started, he asked one more question.


    "Take... Take..." Wang Ziming''s tone of voice was somewhat intermittent. Yehaoxuan had no mercy on this meal just now.


    "Kneel down." Yehaoxuan easily kicked him. This kick was also learned. It was kicked at a big hole somewhere in him, allowing him to temporarily recover his energy.


    Wangziming knelt down honestly. He was really shocked. He never knew that there was yehaoxuan in the world. He was a good student this time.


    "Do you know what''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, I know." Wang Ziming was shaking all over his body. After yehaoxuan kicked him just now, his pain nerves were temporarily paralyzed. It seemed that he didn''t feel that much pain.

 Chapter 3717

    But the scene of yehaoxuan beating him violently just now was like a shadow in his heart, which made him dare not move. He was really afraid.


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I, I am too arrogant." Wang Ziming swallowed a mouthful of water, and he answered honestly.


    He forgot his family background and his own background. Now he has nothing but fear in his heart, because the fear yehaoxuan brought him is so deep that he forgot everything about himself.


    "You hit someone just now, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This is the right way to open it.


    "Yes." Wang Ziming nodded.


    "Now she slaps you in the face. You don''t mind." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no problem." Wang Ziming said hard.


    He didn''t dare to say no. although he was slapped in the face by a woman and would be laughed at by everyone when it came out, he really didn''t dare to fight against yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was crazy just now. He even thought yehaoxuan was going to kill him, so now he is honest. Yehaoxuan asked him to go east, but he didn''t dare to go west.


    "Go and slap him in the face. I can''t stop until I say stop." Yehaoxuan looks back at Zhang Jing.


    "I... really can?" Zhang Jing was a little stunned. Seriously, she didn''t dare. But when she saw yehaoxuan''s serious expression, she still gritted her teeth and walked up.


    Pa... Pa... Although Zhang Jing''s strength is not strong, it still hurts to hit him in the face. Although Wang Ziming can''t feel the pain now, in his capacity, being slapped in the face by a woman is even worse than killing him.


    But now the situation has been put here. Even if the woman put her underwear on his head, he had to endure it, because he didn''t want to provoke the evil spirit yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t say stop, so Zhang Jing didn''t stop. She kept pumping hard until her hands were numb. Yehaoxuan said, "if you think you can, stop."


    "I think so." The watch nodded and she stopped.


    Although her wrists hurt a little, she was in a good mood because she knew who was kneeling on the ground and slapping her in the face.


    That''s wangziming, a famous bully in city A. if he wants to kill himself, he doesn''t even have to lift a finger. But now the bastard kneels down in front of him and lets himself smoke. This also makes her feel good.


    To be honest, Zhang Jing is the same as Xiao San in xushijie''s place. However, after xushijie''s ex-wife left him because his business was not smooth, her identity became more open and aboveboard.


    However, she is a person who is not respected by others, and xushijie has been unhappy in recent years, so she has been living a cautious life. She never thought that one day, she could ride on the heads of these big men.


    Although she knew that Wang Ziming would never give up, she thought it was worth it, because yehaoxuan gave her the dignity that a woman should have, so she thanked yehaoxuan very much.


    "Do you feel wronged?" Yehaoxuan walks to Wang Ziming''s side and looks at Wang Ziming trembling. He can''t help laughing.


    "No, not wronged." Wang Ziming shook his head quickly. He was too desperate. Anyway, now that he has lost his face, he doesn''t mind losing more people.


    But he swore that all the people here must die, and none of them could escape. If you dare to read his jokes about Wang Ziming, their fate is already doomed.


    "I know you are duplicity. You must be unconvinced. Now you are planning how to kill me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. I know it''s human nature. After all, I''m not a big man. You must feel bad about being bullied by a small man like me, right?"


    "So I won''t argue with you today. I want you to take revenge. Remember, my name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan. Are you clear?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see." Wang Ziming gritted his teeth. He nodded slightly. He wrote down the name yehaoxuan. One day, he must make this guy pay a price. If he dares to make Wang Ziming suffer such an insult, he must die.


    "In addition, now that I am a shareholder of this company, have you seen it clearly?" Yehaoxuan approached Wang Ziming and said in his ear, "I know that you have made constant small moves over the years. The reason why Mr. Xu''s real estate has become like this is because of your ghost."


    "No... not me." Wang Ziming feels guilty.


    "Don''t be afraid. I know you have used some abnormal means, but I warn you that once you get involved, some people will pester you like a ghost until you die." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, there''s nothing here. You can roll now."


    Wang Ziming nodded. He wanted to struggle to stand up, but he stumbled and didn''t struggle. The people around him reacted and hurried forward to help him up.


    The group of people hurried out, feeling a bit like fleeing.


    A farce came to an end. Xushijie walked to yehaoxuan and bowed deeply. He said sincerely, "Mr. Ye, thank you very much. In the future, I, xushijie, will be supported by your horse head."


    "Well, let''s not talk about empty words. Now that we are in the same boat, we should help each other." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it''s just that Wang Ziming is a man who will repay his evil deeds. He will never give up."


    "I know. I''ve had enough of it all these years." Xushijie nodded and said, "I promise, as long as he dares to come, I will dare to let him go to pieces. Even if I fight with him, I will not make him feel better."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "that guy will definitely come back, but he is such a small role. It''s not a worry."


    "Thank you, sir." Zhang Jing also nodded slightly.


    "You''re welcome. Everyone is on the same boat." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He looked back at xushijie and said, "are you a woman?"


    "Ah?" Xushijie was a little stunned. He was a little flustered because his relationship with Zhang Jing had lasted for many years. Although it was an open secret, yehaoxuan now raised it. After all, it was not very good.


    "Don''t panic." Yehaoxuan said, "what you own is what you own. At this time, you can still stay with the people around you. That really has feelings for you. So, you can do it yourself."


    "OK, I know. Mr. Ye, I know what to do." Xushijie thought for a moment, then nodded firmly.

 Chapter 3718

    The scenic spot, Yunye Xianju, is the name that ye haoxuan asked Xu Shijie to change. Ye haoxuan didn''t joke. He wanted to build this place into a human Xianju. Although it can''t really compare with the blessing of the immortal family, at least here you can inspire heaven and earth and be baptized by the spirit of heaven and earth.


    However, it requires ye haoxuan to make some efforts to change the spirit vessels and summon the spirit vessels from all directions. Only in this way can this place become a real geomantic treasure land.


    Yehaoxuan has already taken action. He asked xushijie to send a stone turtle back from the South China Sea. He plans to use it as the array base, take basalt as the array base, and town the eight spiritual veins. In addition, he has made some transformation around, and this place can become a real geomantic treasure land.


    In fact, most of the main parts of Yunye Xianju have been completed. It can be said that it is a quasi existing house, and the greening outside has been basically completed. To put it bluntly, it will be ready for acceptance. But now, because the house is a dangerous house, several sets have not been sold, so a little work has not been done there. It is a pity to leave such a good place and such a good house here.


    Xushijie has begun to return to work. With complete greening and supporting facilities, the community can be delivered. As for the housing price, xushijie also considered that since he said he wanted to build a high-end community, he would raise the house. He would fry the house in this place and raise the price to a higher level. Anyway, this is also for high-end customers.


    At night, ye haoxuan went out. During the day, he had already buried the array base nearby. But sometimes he did it, but not in broad daylight. So he had to go out at night. Sometimes it was better to hide people''s eyes and ears.


    "What are you doing, boy?" When yehaoxuan made all the preparations, the army suddenly woke up. He asked yehaoxuan in some confusion.


    "Are you awake? I''m preparing to change the spirit channels, bring all the spirit channels to this position, and form a large gathering array. After the turtle arrives a few days, I will engrave runes to suppress the spirit channels and never change. What do you think of my idea?" Yehaoxuan said excitedly.


    There are many things in yehaoxuan''s tradition, but he has been obsessed with medical skills over the years, so he is not very proficient in other aspects.


    Now he has studied the array ways, and he thinks that there are so many ways in it, which is also very interesting. So he fell in love with this thing in an instant, but yehaoxuan is not very proficient in these things, so he had to think about it slowly. Now that the army has awakened, he happens to discuss these things with the army.


    "It''s a waste of energy. You don''t have much energy now. Are you still wasting it here?" The army burst into anger and said, "what are you doing with these useless forces? Can''t you practice well and find resources well?"


    "I want to, but you know what? No contacts, no resources, no money, where do you want me to find resources for you?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "in this world, it is impossible to have money. You have money and contacts, so you can mobilize more people to find resources for you. Do you understand?"


    "Well, this world is too far away from the world I live in." The army broke into silence for a moment and said, "my true self, as early as countless years ago, called the wind and rain, and had everything he wanted."


    "Don''t mention your true self, will you? You''re just a part of yourself. I''m saying that your true self is God. Doesn''t he have what he wants?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "but now we have to survive in this world, OK? I''m expanding my contacts now. Don''t you know how difficult it is for me?"


    "Well, you''re right. It''s my fault. I don''t know about your society." After breaking the army and surrendering, he paused and said, "now you are recovering well. I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly."


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t even know my body function." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "after I came to this world, my foundation is almost zero, just like when I just got this inheritance, but this time it is different from before. Now I feel that my strength is advancing by leaps and bounds."


    "Yes, it is advancing by leaps and bounds, as if all the laws in the world have no binding force on you." The soldier said to himself, "what is this? I really don''t understand."


    "You don''t understand, and I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan said, "look, what''s my idea? I''m going to gather all kinds of spiritual veins, set up a base in this place, and turn this place into a real geomantic treasure land."


    "The four seasons are like spring, seeking blessings and avoiding disasters. What do you think, as long as you live here for a long time, you can protect your son from all kinds of diseases?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Haven''t you all figured it out for yourself? What you said is very clear. Do you still need to ask me?" After looking around, he said with some disdain, "the aura of this place is really average. Compared with the ancient times, it is not a little worse."


    "Don''t compare the present with the ancient times." Yehaoxuan said, "in today''s world, the aura is exhausted. It''s good to have such a blessed place. I think it should be good if we make some changes."


    "It should work. I think it should work." After looking at it for half a day, the army said: "it''s just that your situation is special now. It takes a lot of effort to change the direction of the spiritual pulse here."


    "As long as it works, it''s OK. Ha, people''s potential is actually forced out." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "as long as I try harder, maybe my potential will be forced out bit by bit. Do you think so?"


    "Yeah." The soldier nodded and said, "what are you hesitating about? You start."


    "I''m just asking my opinion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I want to make a lot of money this time."


    "Money is an external thing." Seven kill looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "I didn''t expect that people like you would bow down for five bushels of rice."


    "Well, how can I get along without money? I have an old lady to support." Ye haoxuan waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to talk nonsense. I''m going to start."


    "This world is not your real world. What do you care so much about?" The army breaking team didn''t know what yehaoxuan did.


    "You don''t understand. People have feelings." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "if people have no feelings, what''s the difference with you guys?"


    "Seven emotions and six desires are in themselves obstacles to people''s progress. Being entangled in seven emotions is not a good thing. You have reached your present state. In fact, some things should have been seen through long ago and should be put down." Break the army road.

 Chapter 3719

    "Sorry, I can''t put it down." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "when people live in this world, there are always some things to adhere to. I am adhering to what I adhere to. There is nothing wrong with this."


    "Well, everything you say is right." The soldier said helplessly, "you are busy. I will continue to sleep to save you some strength..."


    "Go, go." Yehaoxuan waved. He was already thinking about how to start.


    "Be careful, someone is coming. Besides, he is an expert." Breaking the army reminded yehaoxuan, and then fell into a coma.


    Yehaoxuan had already set up the altar. He was considering whether to kill the chicken and the pig. The solemn ceremony was about to begin. But the breaking of the army made him inspired. The mood that had been brewing disappeared at that moment.


    "People, where are people? Where are experts?" Yehaoxuan looked around warily.


    His strength is not as good as before, and his mind is not as sensitive as before. It may be far away that someone came, as the army said. Although he is injured, he is just like a wisp of ghost.


    But this guy is Xingjun''s part after all. Even if it is a part, it is not easy to fool. So he said that if someone came, someone would come, but that person may still be far away.


    When ye haoxuan was surprised, a figure suddenly appeared in front of the altar set up by Ye haoxuan. It was a thin old man. He was skinny, and he seemed to have only one skin left. Especially in the night, this guy looked like a skeleton, which made people feel miserable.


    "Who is your excellency?" Yehaoxuan became vigilant.


    "Altar, spirit array, big hand, gather all kinds of spirit veins for your own use. Are you going to make this place a blessed place?" The old man didn''t answer yehaoxuan''s words. He just looked around and came to such a conclusion for a long time.


    "Fellow believers." The old man could see this pattern. In fact, ye haoxuan was not surprised. After all, in the middle of the night, such a ghost like old man suddenly appeared here. If he was a normal person, it would be abnormal. Therefore, when he said this, ye haoxuan didn''t feel surprised at all.


    "That''s right. Fellow disciples, I''m one of the three heroes of northern Yin, old Yin. Who is your excellency?" The old man arched his hand at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m just a nobody." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are old. Do I have to call you an elder?"


    "Hehe, I''m not worthy of it. How can a person who can set up a spirit gathering array to forcibly reverse the spiritual pulse of the terrain and derive Feng Shui from himself be a nobody? Even I dare not try this technique easily." Yin San laughed and said, "your name?"


    "My last name is ye, and my name is ye haoxuan. Is this a big handwriting?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He really didn''t understand the geomantic metaphysics. Although he knew it, it was only superficial. It was far less proficient than Yin San, a Jianghu God. In contrast, what ye haoxuan was more proficient in was actually medical skills.


    He inherited these things in his memory, so he picked them up at his fingertips, but whether they worked or not. To be honest, he really didn''t know. He just tried. Whether he succeeded or not, that''s two things.


    "Never heard of it. Who is your master?" Yin San thought for a long time, but there was still no one named yehaoxuan in his memory.


    "I don''t have a master. I''m self-taught. I learned all these things from ancient books. I''m just trying to see if I can succeed." Yehaoxuan shook his head and told a lie casually.


    "Hehe, you are bluffing when you make such a big formation?" Yin San was about to laugh. Yes, yehaoxuan''s array was really big.


    When he first came here, he was really afraid of Ye haoxuan''s report. After all, he didn''t dare to try such a big array. Although ye haoxuan looks young, people now like to pretend to be pigs and eat test tigers, so Yin San thought he didn''t dare to challenge the boy easily. Who knows what the boy is?


    "I''m not bluffing. I''m just trying. It''s said that the things in the ancient book are still very useful. I looked at it and did it according to the things in it. It''s like this real estate, which was tampered with and buried a baby ghost before..."


    What did yehaoxuan say next? Yin San couldn''t hear him. His eyes were full of anger. He stared at yehaoxuan. He wanted to eat yehaoxuan alive. I understand. Everything is clear.


    No wonder all the baby ghosts he had buried were destroyed. No wonder the geomantic omen of this place has come back to life. It turned out that ye haoxuan was the son of a bitch.


    Is it easy for him to make a baby ghost? Those little things died when they were born and were forcibly robbed of their souls. With endless resentment, they fed them with their own blood essence. They took 49 days for a round. How much blood essence did he spend to form these little things.


    He could have killed the four sides with these little things, but he never thought that those little things would be destroyed by yehaoxuan before they started.


    "These infant ghosts were finally turned into ashes by me. I can''t harm people in this world. You say, am I excellent? I have no teacher. I killed these little things with the help of an ancient book. I saved the people from water and fire." The more ye haoxuan said, the more satisfied he became.


    But he suddenly felt something wrong with the atmosphere. He stopped talking and looked at Yin San: "senior, what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very good. Are you sick?"


    "Speaking of illness, it''s a coincidence. Haha, I used to be a doctor, and my medical skills were self-taught from that ancient book. At first, I only dared to treat animals, but later I found that it was very useful, so I transferred it to people. If you feel sick, I can help you, but I have to charge..."


    "Boy, you ruined my baby spirit. The hatred between us is irreconcilable." The third Yin shouted: "I will kill you today. I will finish sucking your blood essence to comfort the spirits of my children!"


    "Those baby ghosts are really your masterpieces." Yehaoxuan smiled. He put away the image of doubi just now. He said faintly, "if you do this, heaven forbids."


    "Hehe, are you allowed by the way of heaven to change your fate and fortune against the heaven?" Yin San said coldly, "boy, you have ruined my good deeds. Do you know how much you have ruined my affairs?"

 Chapter 3720

    "You used the infant spirit to turn this place into a fierce place. I''m afraid there are dozens of dead souls who have died here over the years." Ye haoxuan shouted, "you should not be damned if you have killed so many people for some business competition."


    "Whether I should die or not is not up to you the final say, boy. You should die." Yin Laosan screamed. He opened his mouth and opened his hands to the sky. Suddenly, a green fire burst out of his mouth.


    The green fire was floating in the air, and he put his hands in the green fire. One minute, it was originally a green fire. One minute, it was divided into three, from three to six. In a moment, the fire was floating in the air.


    The faint green light was very penetrating in the night. With a strange cry from the old man Yin, his hands stretched forward fiercely, and the ghost fire flew towards ye haoxuan.


    "Boy, my ghost fire eats people''s souls, and water can''t quench it. Now I want you to taste the taste of being eaten. I want you to know what life is better than death, hahaha..."


    "Pediatrics." Yehaoxuan sneered. Seriously, these things are really pediatrics. Although he doesn''t know what the three heroes of Yinshan exist, looking at the image of Yin Laosan, these guys are definitely not decent people. These guys are not worth mentioning in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Yehaoxuan stood there motionless and let the fire fly to him. With a bang, the third Yin closed his hands, and the countless dark lights burst on yehaoxuan, forming a huge ghost fire.


    Yehaoxuan was in the green fire. The fire was burning more and more, but yehaoxuan didn''t lose any clothes.


    This is the malevolence of this hidden fire. It does not burn any material objects, but only one person''s soul. This is the pain from the depths of the soul. I''m afraid no one can bear this pain.


    "Hahaha, it tastes good. I tell you, this is just the beginning. The more you go, the more intense the pain will be. It must be hard to feel that your soul has been burned. You know, boy, this is a lesson for you. I want you to know who can be provoked and who can not be provoked. Do you understand?"


    "Seriously, it''s not very good." Yehaoxuan smiled. His voice didn''t have any emotion. He took a step forward.


    "Impossible, how could this be possible? How could you have nothing at all? It''s impossible. It''s the netherworld fire. How could you......" old Yin looked at ye haoxuan incredulously. All this seemed unrealistic.


    This is his most proud Youming Yinhuo. It is an existence that can burn people''s souls. But yehaoxuan looks like nothing is wrong, which makes him feel incredible.


    "These things can only be useful to ordinary people. Hehe, if you really think of me as an ordinary person with no strength to bind chickens, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "thank you. Your Yin Fire touched my dormant phoenix soul. Do you know what phoenix soul is? You garbage, you certainly don''t know."


    "Phoenix, you can only be reborn after bathing in fire. The more you burn me, the more vigorous my phoenix soul will be." Yehaoxuan opened his arms, and a sound of Feng Ming came from the invisible.


    At the same time, a phoenix''s shadow flew up from him and disappeared into the night sky.


    The flame on yehaoxuan''s body slowly disappeared, and a phoenix tattoo on his arm slowly disappeared. His phoenix soul has been in a semi awakened state since he went abroad and lost his memory after being bombed, because the original injury of the phoenix soul is too serious.


    But this guy''s quiet flame, which can burn people''s souls, has virtually touched the phoenix soul, making it reborn. Since then, the phoenix soul has awakened.


    "No way, no way. Who are you? Who are you?" Yin Lao San hissed and screamed, "how can you stand my quiet fire?"


    The old man is going crazy. He is really going crazy. He thinks his Youhuo is unique in the world, but he doesn''t think that yehaoxuan can easily offset his Youhuo. Moreover, it seems that yehaoxuan is stronger than before. He seems to have awakened something.


    The huge shadow of fire phoenix just now made the three eyes of Yin Lao want to split. He vaguely realized that he might have provoked someone he shouldn''t have provoked, because everything in front of him looked too strange.


    "Who am I?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "you don''t need to know who I am. You just need to know. You can die now."


    Yehaoxuan would never let go of such things as sacrificing Yin ghosts and harming others and benefiting himself. He pinched the whole third Yin in the void with his right hand.


    "Rao... Rao me, I can be your dog..." old Yin San felt that he was pinched by an invisible hand. He was terrified. His eyes were full of fear. Until now, he found that he was provoking someone he shouldn''t have provoked. Yehaoxuan was too powerful.


    "Spare you? Are you my dog?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "you also need to see whether you are qualified. Hehe, I want a dog. What kind of dog do you want? Why do you need you?"


    "I, the three heroes of Yinshan, live and die together. If you kill me, my two brothers will never let you go. He will never let you go." Yin Laosan obviously felt his throat getting tighter and tighter, and he screamed in horror.


    Click... His scream stopped suddenly, and his body fell to the ground. After his death, his body shrank smaller and smaller, just like a dried body.


    Suddenly, a faint light flew out of the corpse and quickly flew to one side. Ye haoxuan grabbed it with his right hand, and the faint light fell into ye haoxuan''s hand.


    He spread out his palm and saw a human green awn waving around in his palm. The green awn turned into a villain and kowtowed to yehaoxuan for mercy.


    This is the ghost of old Yin three. This guy is quite capable. He actually knows the ability of the ghost to escape. As long as he doesn''t die, he can continue to live as long as he finds a skin bag and kills it with a secret method.


    "It''s actually a great way to kill and renew your life. You three brothers don''t need this less to live." Yehaoxuan sneered, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you now. I''ll let you find your two brothers and let them find me for revenge."


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand suddenly burst into flames. The old man hissed and screamed. The green light shrank and became smaller. Only when it was the size of his thumb did yehaoxuan stop burning.

 Chapter 3721

    "Go, go and tell me the news. Let your two brothers take revenge on me. Remember, tell them my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan sneered, his right hand was raised, and the green light quickly ran forward and disappeared into the night sky.


    Although he was released, yehaoxuan burned his soul with real fire just now. Even if his three yin brothers had great skills, they could not save Yin San''s life. Now Yin San still has three days to die. These days are enough for him to report.


    The three brothers of Yin family must be eliminated. Yehaoxuan hates this kind of evil way to rob other people''s lives for his own use, so yehaoxuan feels that he must get rid of them, so he leaves Yin San a little chance to report back. Otherwise, yehaoxuan must burn him clean.


    After dealing with Yin Laosan, the fireworks in yehaoxuan''s pupils gradually disappeared, and Feng''s soul was completely awakened, which was somewhat unexpected. Since he was injured abroad, Feng''s soul has been suppressed. I didn''t expect that Yin Laosan''s ghost flame had such a function, which was unexpected joy.


    "Eh, the phoenix soul is fully awakened. You are lucky to step on shit." The voice of seven kills rang out in yehaoxuan''s mind.


    "Why are you awake again?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. He felt that there were two people living in his body. He had just finished breaking the army, and now Qisha woke up again.


    "You have recovered a lot. Of course I can wake up. If I like, I can go out for a walk now." Seven kill theory.


    "I was surprised when the phoenix soul woke up." Yehaoxuan said, "I didn''t expect that the ghost fire of that guy had such a function."


    "That''s why you''re in bad luck." Seven kill disdained and said, "you have to replenish Yuan Li quickly, or you will never want to leave this place."


    "I think this place is very good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "at least there are not so many powerful enemies."


    "If you think too much, fate is irreversible. You have to face as many enemies as you should face in your life. There is no doubt that you will encounter them when you reach a certain level." Seven kill said, "you are still a mess in that world. Deal with it early and have a good morning."


    "Well, I know. Shut up. Now I''m going to change my spiritual pulse." Yehaoxuan felt that the seven kill guy was not very friendly. He waved, cut off the connection with the seven kill, and then began to focus on changing his spiritual pulse.


    The altar was a little simple, but yehaoxuan thought that this thing was just a form. Powerful people can reverse their spiritual pulse without any altar.


    He took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes. At this moment, there was a boom in his mind. The surrounding terrain seemed to become tall at this moment.


    Mountains and rivers, underground rivers, and all the intricate things appeared in his mind at this moment. His consciousness was constantly expanding in all directions, and his vision was becoming wider and wider.


    With him as the center, a few kilometers away, there are countless intricate silver rays flowing around. These are all the spirit veins.


    The group where yehaoxuan stands is the center of the real estate, and there are three spiritual veins running through it. This is why this place is regarded as a geomantic treasure. Generally speaking, one spiritual vein is already a good place, and three spiritual veins are even more treasure.


    What yehaoxuan has to do now is to forcibly reverse the spiritual veins in other directions and make his location a place where the spiritual veins of all directions meet. In this way, this treasure land will directly become a blessing land. In addition, this place will then be placed with Zhenling Xuanwu to suppress the spiritual veins so that they will not change for a hundred years. This place is even more a livable blessing land.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s difficult to do. If the phoenix soul doesn''t wake up, ye haoxuan may need to use his strength to eat milk. Now, his phoenix soul has awakened and his energy will not be so great to change the spirit pulse.


    He took a deep breath, and the yuan power of heaven and earth was mobilized for him. Ye haoxuan stretched out his hands in the void, locked one of the spirit veins, and then moved it with all his strength.


    The spirit vein was infinitely elongated. With the gesture of yehaoxuan, it slowly gathered towards his position.


    Forcibly changing the spiritual pulse is also a very troublesome thing. It can be said that this is also a very rebellious move. However, ye haoxuan feels that he is now like this. It doesn''t matter whether he is rebellious or not. Anyway, he has caused a lot of things.


    This spiritual vein was constantly twisted and wanted to be free from the control of yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan tried his best, and it had to give in. Finally, this spiritual vein was subdued by yehaoxuan, and finally it was forcibly placed in the place yehaoxuan wanted to follow yehaoxuan''s meaning.


    One night later, it was only when the sky was slightly bright that ye haoxuan changed the five spiritual veins here. When the last one was changed here, the big array was full of aura with a bang. The whole array seemed to be alive at this moment. It felt good to be overflowing with aura.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a long sigh of relief. Now he is waiting for the Xuanwu from the South China Sea to come back and control the place. Even if the geological changes, the direction of the spiritual pulse will not move.


    Eight spiritual veins have converged, and a large array of spirits has been formed. Once you enter the community, you will have a pleasant feeling of scenery. However, this building was a dangerous house before. If you want to convince people, you still need to use some means.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and gave it to the we media to hype. He just needed to do something here.


    He flexed his fingers and bounced on the array base. He saw the rapid convergence of the eight spiritual veins. With a bang, a visible white air rose into the sky and turned into a dragon like fog, circling around the community for a week. At the same time, a dragon sing sounded, frightening the eight sides.


    At this time, the sky was already slightly bright. I don''t know how many people were awakened by the Dragon chant. They didn''t look in that direction freely, and I don''t know how many morning runners stopped. They opened their mouths, watched a white air rush into the cloud night, and then turned into a giant dragon, circled for a week, and then slowly disappeared.


    Dragon is a totem worshipped by Chinese people. Legends about dragon are heard everywhere. No matter whether the building was a dangerous house or not, as long as there is a dragon rising and a dragon singing, it is enough.


    On that day, the whole city of a was boiling, because that morning, most people heard the Dragon chant, and even some people saw a dragon shaped white gas straight into the night, which was really happening.


    On some online forums, scientific methods have been used to explain what happened that day,

 Chapter 3722

    However, Chinese people who are born with a complex of worship for dragons prefer to believe that it is a real dragon that has ascended to heaven, so they do not believe any rumors. They only believe what they see in front of them.


    As for the case that the building was a vicious house before, it had already been polished clean by the dragon''s singing. We would rather believe that the building was favored by heaven.


    unlucky abode? In the past, xushijie had no luck and could not hold down the blessings here, so there was a succession of things. Now Xu Shijie''s fortune has changed and he can hold down the real dragon here. Therefore, this real estate must be a geomantic treasure land. If you have no money, you can''t hurry to come here and occupy a piece of land?


    So although the concert has not yet started, the local tyrants in city a are ready to move. They began to ask about Xu Shijie''s real estate and how many houses have not been sold.


    Even the people who broke up with xushijie in the past few years have made friends with xushijie again. Early in the morning, countless cars stopped at the gate of xushijie''s company. The traffic in this place is not smooth.


    Of course, xushijie was surprised and delighted. He never thought that his salted fish would turn over. Of course, he knew that all this was the credit of yehaoxuan. Although he didn''t know how yehaoxuan made everyone believe that there was a dragon here, he did.


    As long as it is done, xushijie thinks that the process is not very important, but the result. Yehaoxuan said that he would ensure that his real estate would come back from the dead and that his real estate would sell well. This is not empty talk. Now that yehaoxuan has done it, xushijie really feels surprised and happy.


    The overwhelming media have reported this one after another. Although science is now advocated, those media companies do not care about it. They think that as long as the reports attract people''s attention, the rumors about yunxianju real estate are more and more mysterious.


    In the Internet age, the speed of information transmission is faster than people can imagine. Soon, local tyrants from several surrounding metropolises came to inquire about xushijie''s real estate. They all wanted to start a set.


    In fact, the more rich people are, the more superstitious they are. Now they need to find a spiritual sustenance. They believe that their good luck is the blessing of God, so they should keep this good luck and blessing, so that they have a paranoid madness about geomancy.


    Xushijie is an old hand in hype. In recent years, his life has not been smooth. His real estate has been in trouble one after another. Because of this real estate, his other projects are almost ruined. He never dreamed that one day, his real estate would be so popular, which makes him very happy.


    Of course, as a real estate expert, he must know the truth that rare things are more expensive. In the face of such a hot market, he did not lose his mind. He released ten suites, and then used public opinion to fry the ten suites to sky high prices. First, he tried in the market.


    The result was, of course, beyond his imagination. His ten suites were sold quickly in the enthusiasm of crazy buyers, and the price was much higher than the price he had booked. Xushijie immediately shut his mouth when he saw the situation. He released the news that there were only a few houses, and everything had to be announced at the concert three days later.


    Among them, the most angry person was Prince Zhiming. He was wrapped with gauze on his head and hit the table with a heavy fist. He roared: "where the hell are you, man?"


    "Mr. Wang..." an assistant hurried over. He was Li Jun, Wang Ziming''s assistant, and he was also a leading military strategist. His previous ideas were all from this grandson. Previously, everything was going well, and Wang Ziming also attached great importance to him. But now the situation has turned to one side, and he will have to suffer a lot.


    "Li Jun, I don''t care what method you use. You must keep this guy''s momentum down in the past few days. If you can''t keep it down, I''ll make you look good." Wang Ziming said gnashing his teeth.


    "Mr. Wang, I will find a way. I will find a way." Li Jun was about to cry. He had already beaten xushijie, but what he didn''t expect was that xushijie was so lucky that he turned over. All this was unexpected to him. Now he is in a mess.


    He also wants to try to suppress xushijie, but the crazy house purchasing group will not pay attention to him.


    "What about master yin? Is there any news from master Yin now?" Wang Ziming shouted, "as long as master Yin comes back, things will turn around."


    Poor Wang Ziming, he hasn''t realized that old Yin San is dying. He is still thinking about his methods. He regards old Yin San as a God. He believes that as long as old Yin San comes back, what will ye haoxuan do? What dragon spirit? What xushijie, all will vanish.


    "I have sent someone to look for him, but master Yin still hasn''t heard from him." Li Jun also wondered that the Yin Master seemed to enjoy the worldly life. He was a wine beauty every day, and almost never went out of the club every day. But who knew that the old man had disappeared since the night before yesterday, and there had been no news until now.


    "Hurry up. No matter what method you use, you must get master Yin back. As long as master Yin comes back, everything will turn around. Hurry up." Wang Ziming was almost crazy. When he was excited, he touched the wound on his head. He screamed, and the gauze on his head seeped blood again.


    "Don''t get excited, Mr. Wang." Li Jun hurriedly helped him sit down and said, "master Yin is an expert. He has always appeared and disappeared. The dragon has never seen the end. Maybe he went to seclusion somewhere. Let''s be patient. When he comes back, he will beat the farts of those guys one by one."


    "That''s what I said, but I''m not sure if I can''t see him. Go ahead and find a way to suppress Xu Shijie''s momentum. Now I''m angry when I see that guy. I don''t want to see any news about him."


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Wang. I will find a way. Master Yin... Played with an intern here." Li Jun said.


    "Didn''t you handle it?" Wang Ziming was stunned and said, "what about the college students now?"


    "She is insane and extremely thin. In recent days, she is as thin as anything. Besides, she is in a trance. We can create an accident and let her... Commit suicide in xushijie''s building. Hey hey, as long as she dies, what dragon spirit? Dute Ma can''t stop the rumors." Li Jun laughed.

 Chapter 3723

    "Well, let''s do it. Do it neatly. I don''t know what else is going on because of this." Wang Ziming thought it was the same. Anyway, as long as he can make xushijie feel painful, as long as he can give xushijie some pressure.


    Besides, don''t they have dragon spirit here? Hehe, now it''s a dead man. I think you have something to say about xushijie. Wang Ziming waved and Li Jun nodded and went out.


    "Hey, Xu and ye, I will certainly break your corpses. I swear by Wang Ziming, I will not make you feel better." Wangziming pressed his waist and sat down carefully.


    To tell the truth, he was badly beaten by yehaoxuan that day. If it weren''t for his good health, he might still be lying in bed and couldn''t move. Now he really hates yehaoxuan. He vowed to bring down Xu Shijie and the boy surnamed Ye. He wouldn''t let them feel better.


    But as soon as he sat down, the wind outside flashed, and a cold breath rushed over, which made Wang Ziming not free to fight a cold war. The current weather should not be so cold.


    When he looked up, he was startled. He saw two more people on the sofa in front of his desk. They were wearing blue robes and sitting on the sofa. They were very thin, almost skin and bones.


    That cold smell came from the two of them. Wang Ziming was startled. He stood up and shouted, "who are you two? How did you get in?"


    Wang Ziming has pressed the alarm bell with one hand. He has offended many people. He is afraid of seeking revenge, so he has done a good job in security measures here. As long as he presses the alarm bell, someone will rush in immediately.


    These two people are unidentified. They look like ghosts. It''s really frightening to sit here quietly. More importantly, without their own permission, they can''t get into his office. How did these two guys get in?


    They didn''t talk. One of them turned his head and looked at him. His eyes were deeply sunk. It was no different from a skeleton. Fortunately, it was in broad daylight. If he saw it at night, he wouldn''t be scared half to death?


    When the man looked at Wang Ziming, he trembled. He felt that his eyes were very cold, and the cold breath directly entered his heart. He felt that his hands and feet were cold, and his body was frozen on the spot.


    He kept that posture and stood here until the man''s head turned around. Wang Ziming felt soft. He plopped down on his sofa and gasped heavily.


    The scene just now was so frightening that it almost left a shadow in Wang Ziming''s heart. He looked at the two people and dared not say a word.


    "Is the man the third asked us to find such a loser?" One of them said in a negative way, I can run over one of these garbage with one finger.


    "Loser?" Wang Ziming is angry. The other side can be strong. He can be afraid of the other side, but the other side can''t say that about him. Wang Ziming has been cutting people into the world since he was a teenager. These two guys don''t take him seriously when they say so.


    "Who are you?" Wang Ziming calmed down. The cold feeling just now disappeared. He boldly said, "although I am not a big man, I am definitely not what you call a loser."


    "Oh, not bad, a little brave." One of them accidentally glanced at Wang Ziming. He said lightly, "we are two brothers of Yin San. I am Yin Da, and he is Yin er..."


    "Yin... Master Yin..." Wang Ziming was startled. Then he remembered that the two men were dressed like old Yin. He quickly stood up and said respectfully, "it was a sin for the two masters to arrive and miss the welcome."


    "All right, put your suit away." Yin Da waved. He stared at Prince Ming and said, "the third man was killed. Do you know this?"


    "What? Master Yin was killed?" Wang Ziming was shocked. He was shocked. In his eyes, Yin Laosan was just like an immortal, but he was killed. It made him feel a little weird. Who was so strong that even Yin Laosan was killed?


    "It seems that you don''t know about this. We just got the news." Yin Er stretched out his right hand and saw a flash of glittering light slowly forming in his hands, becoming a half foot tall villain. The villain could not see his face clearly. Wang Ziming just felt that the villain was a little familiar.


    "This... This is?" Wang Ziming stepped forward and looked at the villain in Yin secondhand with some surprise.


    "This is the ghost of old three." Yin Er Leng snorted: "he was killed. His soul could have escaped to heaven, and then he found a corpse again."


    "But the man seemed to be an expert. He stopped his ghost directly and burned it with a real fire. If we Yin clan had no way to escape, he might not be able to tell us." Yin er said, and her right hand closed, and she put away the soul of Yin Lao San.


    In fact, this guy still misunderstood the situation of old Yin San. It wasn''t old Yin San who escaped by himself, but yehaoxuan deliberately let him go and let him report. He just thought old Yin San escaped by himself.


    Old Yin was burned by the real fire of yehaoxuan. There was a remnant of the ghost that had been burned. When he was passing the message to his two brothers, he was not clear. Therefore, they could only find Wang Ziming. They did not know who killed him.


    "Master Yin, I went there like this." When Wang Ziming was shocked, he shed two tears, and said pitifully, "master Yin and I are close friends. Master Yin and I have the right temper. Unexpectedly, he was hurt by evil people."


    Wang Ziming makes a sad look. In fact, this guy is totally a cat crying and a mouse pretending to be merciful. He thinks that the other side is too powerful. Even Yin Laosan has learned the other side''s way. He can''t deal with it alone. However, the presence of Yin Laosan''s two brothers here makes his mind alive again.


    He felt that the other side would certainly take revenge. Isn''t this just for his own use?


    "Come on, don''t cry here. The third man''s soul has been burned. His information to us is limited. We still don''t know who caused this. Since he asked us to come to you, I think you must know something about him. Do you know who his enemy is?"

 Chapter 3724

    "His enemy''s surname is Xu Shijie, and Xu Shijie has a shareholder named yehaoxuan. The two of them had a festival with master Yin. The night before yesterday, master Yin should have avenged them, but he didn''t expect that the other side was too insidious. Master Yin must have been following the other side''s Tao, so he became like this." Wang Ziming still has a sad face.


    "Hehe, since you know who they are, you can do it." Yin Da said, "let''s stay here for a while. In a few days, we''ll find them for revenge."


    "Yin... Master, why don''t you find them now?" The prince said clearly.


    "First, I don''t know their details. Although the third man''s strength is not invincible, there are few rivals in this world. He was beaten to death, which shows that the other side still has some strength. We find out his details. We say that revenge must be avenged, but not blindly."


    "Second, our brothers were practicing in the Yin Feng ferry. After learning the news of the third brother''s death, we quickly left the pass. Because we left the pass in a hurry, we need a few days to recuperate. So in a few days, we will find the boy''s trouble and revenge. We must repay him."


    "Well, what the two masters said is very true. First, find out the details of that guy." Wangziming quickly nodded and said, "revenge, don''t be in a hurry for a while. I''ll arrange it for you, masters. I''m a little crude here. I hope you won''t dislike it."


    "OK, you can arrange it. Let''s stay first and find out their details." Yin nodded.


    "OK, two masters, please follow me." Wang Ziming''s eyes showed an imperceptible smile. He smiled darkly, and then led them away.


    At night, yehaoxuan came to the base of the building again.


    His spiritual power penetrates the surface of the earth and sees the underground of the array base. The eight silver veins intersect. The eight silver veins are particularly conspicuous. Moreover, the spirit veins are shrouded around the community through the great God. This place is full of spirit, which makes the situation here comparable to some blessed places.


    Now, the mysterious turtle from the South China Sea has been transported. The turtle is carved from Zhenling stone. Yehaoxuan also blessed him with an array to guard the spirit vessels of all directions, which can ensure that this place will be a blessed place for a hundred years.


    Ye haoxuan is quite satisfied with his masterpiece, because he has inherited a lot of things, but in the final analysis, he is best at medicine. Like these Feng Shui arrays, he only knows some simple things. He knows less about arranging arrays. He thinks that this large array is perfect, and he wants to live here.


    The tortoise is very big. It is five meters long and more than two meters high. The tortoise was customized from a small Yinshi sect in the South China Sea that specialized in casting spiritual and magic tools. The carving workers are on the one hand, and more importantly, they have very good effects. Within a hundred years, there will be no worry. With the array amulet carved by Ye haoxuan, the tortoise can last longer.


    The greening of the community has been completed. The community has the conditions for house delivery. Fortunately, xushijie is a persistent person. He encountered such great changes two years ago and did not want to give up the community. So now, with the existing house and the geomantic treasure land, these two gimmicks can really make him rise to the east mountain.


    Moreover, in the market, the housing prices in this community have been sky high, and they have been released from batch to batch, and the prices are higher than batch to batch.


    After finishing here, yehaoxuan planned to leave. At this time, he thought a little and looked in one direction of the community. He felt that there was something bad in that direction.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going? Let me go with you." A security guard came running with a flashlight.


    "It''s all right. I''ll go there and have a look. Give me your flashlight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." The security guard handed the flashlight to yehaoxuan, and then whispered, "Mr. Ye... You should be careful. After all, this community has been haunted before... I passed by there just now, and I was a little flustered."


    "Ha ha, there is dragon spirit here. What are you afraid of?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The security guard smiled awkwardly. In fact, as an employee here, he knows how evil this place is. As for the Dragon Spirit? Fool the ghost. He believed it was definitely hyped to sell the house here. But in front of Ye haoxuan, he didn''t say anything, so he had to laugh.


    Yehaoxuan walks to a corner with a flashlight. This place is the South Gate of the community. Now the south gate is reconstructed according to yehaoxuan''s design. The reconstruction has just begun. The original gate has been demolished. This place is surrounded by barriers, which seems a little messy.


    Yehaoxuan went to the barrier. The smell just now came from this direction. He had reason to believe that there was something in it.


    But after arriving here, there was no one. Yehaoxuan looked around in surprise. His own feeling was not wrong. Just now, in his consciousness, there was a person here, but he didn''t find it here.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a figure standing above the South Gate of the community, which was four stories high and had not been completely demolished. Looking at her posture, it should be a woman, and her body emitted bursts of black gas.


    Xu Dan was very afraid. She was a newly graduated college student, but not long after her first job, she was insulted by a terrible old man. Since then, her health has become worse and worse.


    She works in a real estate company. The boss is very powerful. The old man seems to be the guest of the boss. Since then, she has been threatened by poverty. She wants to commit suicide, but the people in the real estate company say that they dare to commit suicide and kill her family.


    She has learned about the background of Wang Ziming, the boss, and she believes that it is easy for Wang Ziming to make several people disappear.


    So she can only endure all this silently. More importantly, her body is getting worse and worse, and her face is getting worse and worse. She doesn''t sleep enough every day, and as soon as she closes her eyes, the old man''s skull like face will appear in front of her.


    Until this evening, she suddenly found that her body was out of control. It seemed that another person in her body was dominating her. She let her walk here from home, and she could automatically bypass all the cameras.


    She didn''t know how to climb up the four storey high dilapidated gate, but she did. On the fourth floor, she was eager to try. She was afraid, but she didn''t open her mouth. Her body seemed to be controlled by something.


    A face formed by black gas kept emerging at her side. This face was very evil. It kept saying, "jump, you jump, as long as you jump, everything will be over."

 Chapter 3725

    "No, don''t..." Xu Dan''s heart was hissing, but she couldn''t make a sound. She could only let the thing inside her body manipulate her.


    "Hey, hey, hey, don''t you want to die? In this world, no one wants to die, but no one can escape the reincarnation of heaven. Early or late death is death." The evil face still cried in her ear.


    "Jump down, as long as you jump down, everything is over..."


    After the sound, Xu Dan mechanically lifted her right foot. The height of the four floors was not too high, but the steel fence below was enough to penetrate her body.


    One step out, her figure fell from the sky, her eyes closed, and she felt that her life had come to an end.


    Her body fell. At this moment, a powerful force suddenly appeared, lifted her body, and forcibly lifted her body to one side.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw a young man, holding a sword, dispelling the black air.


    "Symbiosis, a very old kind of witchcraft." Yehaoxuan put it away too often. He said to himself, "this is how much resentment of the soul has been gathered to breed such a symbiotic demon body. It seems that the other two members of the Yin family must be eliminated."


    "Who are you? Am I still alive?" Xu Dan felt suddenly that she should be dead. The person in front of her was the one who extradited herself to the underworld, right? Doesn''t it mean that people will meet a bull''s head and a horse''s face after they die?


    But the man in front of her is much more handsome than the man in the film. She thinks it would be a good thing if she died like this. After all, she is relieved.


    "Alive." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "who are you? Why are you here? How did you catch the black gas just now?"


    "I... I..." Xu Dan didn''t know what to say. She burst into tears.


    Looking at the poor woman, yehaoxuan sighed. Judging from her breath, she was taken out of Yuan Yin and had a life expectancy of three years at most. But no one could do such an extreme thing except the so-called Yin master. The old man is really a disaster.


    "Stop crying. You''re lucky to meet me." Yehaoxuan said, "who have you met and what has happened in recent days?"


    "I..." Xu Dan was stunned. She felt that ye haoxuan was not an ordinary person. He should have saved himself just now. What he was repressing in his heart. Tell him, maybe he can help himself.


    Therefore, the grievances that had been pressed on his mind for many days all told yehaoxuan in detail.


    "Is your body getting thinner and thinner, and recently, you can''t sleep at all because you don''t think about food and tea. When you sleep, you dream?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I''ve always been like this. I don''t think I can live long." Xu Dan nodded.


    "That old man is really vicious." Yehaoxuan said, "but it doesn''t matter. He''s dead. Don''t keep thinking about it. It''s all in the past. It won''t happen in the future. Just come back."


    "I, can I really start again?" Xu Dan said in some confusion.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "everyone has only profit to survive."


    As he spoke, he grasped the sword with his right hand, and the black Qi appeared again. He cut with the air, and saw a mass of black Qi suddenly appear out of thin air. Yehaoxuan''s sword directly cut the mass of black Qi to his waist.


    But when the black air was cut off, it could still make a scream, as if it were a scream made by a man before he died.


    "How did you catch the black air?" Yehaoxuan put away his sword and asked.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t got out of bed in recent days. Today, I suddenly feel that my body is not my own. It is the black air that controls me to come here and makes me commit suicide." Xudandao.


    "It seems that Wang Ziming still doesn''t give up." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "he still wants to make some trouble."


    "Me, can I go now?" Xu Dan said.


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you can leave at any time, but I''ll write a prescription for you. You can take it back for three months. Well, some of the herbs inside may be difficult to find, but don''t worry. Give me an address, and I''ll send it to you when I find it."


    "Why should I take medicine?" Xu Dan is curious.


    "Do you know why you are getting thinner and thinner?" Yehaoxuan said, "if you run out of Yuan Yin, you can live at most three years. If you don''t use these drugs to nourish you, you won''t get better at all. Listen to me and take them for three months, and you will return to normal."


    "Well, thank you." Xu Dan said gratefully that she felt she had found hope now.


    "Don''t thank me. It''s fate to meet me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "give me the address. I''ll send you the medicine and prescription later."


    Xudan reported an address. Yehaoxuan took her to the security room and told the security guards here to send her back early tomorrow morning. Then yehaoxuan left here.


    Anyway, Yin''s two guys have come. Since they have come, yehaoxuan has to meet them.


    "You are really an expert." In a luxurious clubhouse, Yin Er opened his eyes. His expression was a little cold: "brother, our symbiosis has been destroyed."


    "Didn''t the symbiont escape from the last afterthought?" The Yin eldest brother was also surprised. Their symbiosis is a special thing, which is a kind of resentment bred by countless resentment souls.


    They use secret methods to control this resentment, and they can do whatever they want. This resentment is very powerful. As long as they give it a chance to survive, it can make a comeback. But what they didn''t expect is that in yehaoxuan''s place, the symbiosis has no room to survive. Yehaoxuan directly cut off a wisp of residual thoughts of the symbiosis.


    "Yes, but I have seen the boy through symbiosis. He is very young." Yin er said, "the sword in his hand is also very evil. It seems that it is specifically aimed at this kind of resentment. If you cut it down, there is no hope of escape."


    "Second, we have met a powerful opponent this time." Yin Da''s expression was also a little dignified: "that boy''s strength is very strong. I don''t know what he came from."


    "No matter what his background is, he is in charge of the third brother''s death this time. The third brother''s Revenge must be avenged. We are ready to give him hell before the boy finds us. I want him to know what it will cost to provoke our third brother Yin." Yin 2 said coldly.

 Chapter 3726

    "Well, now I want to know what will happen if I offend your three yin brothers."


    A voice came. They looked up and saw that yehaoxuan did not know when he had appeared in the box of the club.


    "How did you get in?" The two brothers of Yin family secretly called it bad. The box in their club was specially arranged for them by Wang Ziming. They hurried out of the pass and needed to rest here.


    So they told Wang Ziming that no one was allowed to enter or disturb the club these days. The location of the club was also quite secret, but how did yehaoxuan know they were here?


    Just now, through the symbiosis, the two people have seen ye haoxuan clearly, but what they don''t understand is why ye haoxuan came here.


    "You can see my appearance through symbiosis, and I can find your location by searching for symbiosis." Yehaoxuan sneered: "can''t you just allow me to have some means if you have means?"


    "Boy, you came just in time." Yin Er sneered, "you killed my third brother. Today I want you to pay for our lives."


    "How can I have the confidence to pay for my life?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "it''s easy to kill your third brother. Even if the three of you were in front of me at the same time, I didn''t pay attention to you. Do you really think I would be afraid of you?"


    "Hehe, boy, if you dare to come here, you still have enough confidence." Yin Da sneered: "you can easily kill our third brother, which also shows that your strength is still very good, but if you really don''t pay attention to us, you are wrong, very wrong."


    "I just didn''t take you two seriously." Yehaoxuan said, "since I dare to come, I have confidence in you two. If you don''t believe me, let''s try."


    "Well, without much nonsense, let''s try." Yin Da said and grabbed with his right hand. A walking stick with a skull appeared in his hand. He gave the walking stick a slight meal on the ground. He saw a buzzing sound, and the whole club room changed.


    Inside the clubhouse, it turned into a miserable green, with dark winds and black clouds circling around. The whole clubhouse turned into a hell, and the invisible sound of laughter came from the room.


    "I was ready." Yehaoxuan said, "but these Pediatrics still put it to shame. Do you really have no other means?"


    "Hehe, our brother, the reason why we can live so long is because we are careful." Yin Er sneered: "the first thing we do here is to arm here. How about, boy? The Yin wind array prepared for you is OK. It tastes good."


    "You brothers have a lot of grievances." Yehaoxuan stood in the middle of the array. He said faintly, "these resentful souls have been subdued by extraordinary means."


    "That''s right. The three brothers like to stay in the hell most, because there is a lot of Yin Qi and resentment. Our Yin''s secret method is to subdue the spirits for our own use."


    "Hehe, do you think this is what the world is most afraid of?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "evil ghost?"


    "Yes, evil spirits are the most feared thing." Yin laughed: "boy, next, enjoy the gift we brought you. You will be sucked away unconsciously..."


    "No, evil spirits are indeed the most terrible thing for the world, but that means for ordinary people. If you really think of me as an ordinary person, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan sneered: "ignorant guy, let you see clearly what is the real strength."


    "Boy, it''s better to choose a good place to boast. Hahaha, now I''ll give you a taste of the feeling of being surrounded by ghosts. How uncomfortable it is." The second Yin sneered. With a wave of his hands, the black air circling in the air suddenly gathered and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    The swirling black air turned into countless shadows and rushed at ye haoxuan. Virtually, bursts of Yin Qi rushed to tear ye haoxuan to pieces.


    Yin brothers are right. Indeed, at some times, evil spirits are indeed the things that the world is afraid of. Unfortunately, these things are only for ordinary people. For people like yehaoxuan, these things do not work at all. On the contrary, these ghosts should be afraid of him.


    Those black Qi kept circling around ye haoxuan, but they did not dare to get close to ye haoxuan for three feet. The two Yin brothers were allowed to destroy the spirits, but the spirits were not under their control.


    They dare not, because the smell on yehaoxuan makes them afraid. Once they get close to yehaoxuan, they may be destroyed by the smell on yehaoxuan.


    "Go on, eat him, eat him." Yin Er shouted that their brothers had the same skills. Although they were better than Yin San, they were just a little better.


    After the awakening of Feng''s soul, ye haoxuan had no feeling for his opponent at the level of detour. With a wave of his right hand, a fiery red flame suddenly lit up, and the sky was black. At this moment, it exploded. They rushed around the room desperately. This fiery glory was fatal to them.


    Unfortunately, even if they were on the run, they could not escape the shackles of this large array. Their range of activities was doomed to be only so. For a moment, the screams in the room were heard continuously. A moment later, the black air in the room turned into ashes and slowly fell down from the air.


    The Yin brothers were stunned. They did not expect that their array was solved easily by yehaoxuan. The ghosts they had worked hard to refine were burned by yehaoxuan.


    "You Yin brothers, do evil things. Today is your last day." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice. He clapped his right hand forward in the void and was about to stop them.


    Seeing that the situation in the field was bad, Yin boss suddenly pushed Yin Er out, and ye haoxuan pinched Yin er''s neck, and Yin Er died instantly.


    While pushing out his brother, boss Yin also flew to one side. Originally, he just thought that ye haoxuan was just a difficult guy, but what he didn''t expect was that ye haoxuan was so difficult that he could kill himself.


    In this situation, he had to sacrifice his second son, escape by himself, and then try to save his second son. What he didn''t expect was that he felt a tight heart when he just ran forward for a few steps, as if a big hand without a watch was holding him tightly.

 Chapter 3727

    Old Yin looked down at his feet, and then an invisible force behind him dragged him back.


    "Hehe, your brothers have a very similar relationship." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "when the disaster is coming, don''t you still fly separately?"


    "Spare... Spare my life." Yin Da looked at yehaoxuan''s smile. He couldn''t help feeling afraid. Really, he had never been so afraid of a person.


    "Spare your life?" Ye haoxuan sneered: "you brothers, you''ve already died. I can see that what you''re good at is seizing and giving up. At the end of your life, you will look for a good skin bag and take it away. You brothers have been seizing and giving up many times."


    "We... Just want to live. Master, senior, spare my life. Forgive me this time. I promise I will be a new man in the future. I dare not be here." If it wasn''t for yehaoxuan''s control, the Yin eldest brother would almost kneel down and beg for mercy.


    "Over the years, a lot of people have died in your brothers'' hands. How can I tell them if I let you go?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "now, I''ll give you a decent way to die. I''ll let you go. If you promise not to be caught in ten minutes, I''ll let you go. If I catch you in ten minutes, you can''t live."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he didn''t give the guy any chance to speak. As soon as he lost his right hand, the Yin boss fell to the ground.


    Boss Yin was ecstatic. Their Yin brothers were good at moving speed. Ye haoxuan wanted him to run for ten minutes. Didn''t he get a chance to run? So as soon as he landed, he quickly spread his feet and ran forward.


    Yehaoxuan was not in a hurry. He just smiled and looked at Yin Laosan running forward like a rabbit. Soon, Yin Laosan disappeared in yehaoxuan''s sight.


    After looking at the time, ye haoxuan sneered. He was a man of his word. He said ten minutes, ten minutes. He waited for this guy to run for ten minutes before talking.


    Yin Laosan really exerts his strength to eat milk. He thinks his strength may not be as good as yehaoxuan, but in terms of speed, yehaoxuan is really not his opponent.


    Hehe, that guy is really too big. He gave himself ten minutes to escape. He just wanted to save his life.


    However, old Yin had no intention to thank yehaoxuan. His two brothers died at the hands of yehaoxuan. After he left this time, he had to find a way to improve his strength. In any case, he had to avenge his two brothers.


    Suddenly stopped, old Yin looked back and saw that no one was following him. He was glad that yehaoxuan was a man of his word. He said he would run for ten minutes, that is, ten minutes. He really didn''t follow.


    Although the ten minutes was not long, he had already run dozens of miles at his speed. Now this place, he did not know where it was, but it was surrounded by trees and had a heavy Yin Qi. It seemed that it had been a mass grave before.


    In the past, the favorite place of Yin eldest brother was this kind of place, but I don''t know why. This time he came to this kind of place, but he felt very heavy.


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t come after him, he still felt that he was a little confused. He thought yehaoxuan was a devil. The devil would rush at him when you weren''t paying attention, and then swallow him up.


    He sat down slowly, and his heart beat violently. He had already experienced the second seizure. His body was not his own, but it was almost at the end of his life. He wanted to plan for the third seizure. This time, he must choose a better body.


    But he felt sorry for his two brothers. The three yin brothers could have had a good life, but he never dreamed that the second and third brothers would go like this. Ye haoxuan suddenly appeared. He vowed to kill ye haoxuan one day.


    Of course, he doesn''t want to do this now, because he just escaped from death in the hands of yehaoxuan. He gave him a hundred courage, and he didn''t dare to go back to find yehaoxuan at this time.


    Just as he was thinking, a sneer came from the air: "you run, why don''t you run?"


    "You... You broke your word." Yin Laosan quickly stood up. He thought yehaoxuan was a villain who had broken his word. He agreed to let himself run for ten minutes, but this guy soon followed him. He should always follow behind him.


    "Hehe, why did I break my promise?" Yehaoxuan followed this guy in a cruel way. Yehaoxuan really let him run for ten minutes, but it was really easy to find this guy.


    Without saying a word, Yin turned quickly and continued to run forward. He had to get rid of yehaoxuan''s control, but as soon as he took a step, there was a powerful momentum behind him.


    He felt as if Mount Tai was pressing on the top of the mountain. He could hardly breathe. He felt as if there was a sharp sword hanging above his head, which could be cut off at any time.


    Boss Yin stopped talking. Strictly speaking, he was not in the mood to talk. He just felt that yehaoxuan was following behind him. As soon as he stopped, he would kill himself.


    "I gave you a chance just now, but I''m sorry. Now that your chance has run out, can I kill you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will give you a decent way to die."


    Boss Yin suddenly stopped. He was no longer running. He turned around and saw a flash of human shadow. Yehaoxuan appeared in front of him.


    "Why don''t you run away?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I won''t run. I can''t run." Old Yin shook his head and said, "I know today is a disaster, but before I die, can I ask you a few questions?"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll answer whatever you want to know." Yehaoxuan nodded. This guy''s wish before he died should be satisfied.


    "I want to know who you are." Old Yin said with gnashing teeth, "your age is out of proportion to your strength."


    "I also want to know why we became enemies. I also want to know... Where do you come from." The Yin eldest brother stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you look like an ordinary person, but now I know that you are full of secrets. I want to know your secrets."


    "Why should I tell you my secret?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "are you qualified?"


    "I know I am not qualified, because you are too powerful. People like you can stand at the top of the world. But I am a dying man. Can''t you satisfy this little demand before I die?" Yin Da almost said it in a pleading tone.

 Chapter 3728

    People are full of curiosity. Yin Da is curious about who ye haoxuan is. Their three yin brothers are hundreds of years old. They have experienced several losses.


    Each time they gave up naishe, just like a silkworm chrysalis, they got a new life, but each time they lost it, they also paid a price, but at least they lived for hundreds of years.


    They feel that life is extremely difficult, and they are also happy for themselves. They feel that it is very good that they can reach this step. How many people, this life is just a few hundred years, but they didn''t find that they were wrong until they met yehaoxuan.


    It turns out that a young man can be so strong without losing. The strength of yehaoxuan lies in his strength. He doesn''t need any reason.


    The difference between people is so obvious, which makes Yin Da extremely unwilling. He wants to know who yehaoxuan is and where the young man comes from.


    "Yes, you are a dying man. Why should I argue with you so much?" After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are many things you want to know, but I can''t guarantee that I can tell you everything."


    "We become enemies because we are not the same people." Yehaoxuan said, "I happened to meet the third member of your family who did evil things. He wanted to destroy my good deeds. Of course, I can''t let him go. First, I''m an ordinary person. If I insist that I''m different from ordinary people, it''s because I''m a medical student and a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "I have saved countless people, but you are different. You have harmed countless people. We are both positive and negative, so this is why you have worked hard to give up and practice, but you can''t compare with me, a young man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "last question, I don''t belong to your world."


    "Sure enough, you really don''t belong to our world. Who are you? Where do you come from?" It confirmed his imagination. Yin was shocked and delighted. He felt that yehaoxuan must not be a mortal. He might come from a higher level.


    "Well, no comment. I have finished what I have to say. Now do you have anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Please... Let me go." Yin Da flopped and knelt on the ground: "I can worship you as a teacher or be your dog. Don''t worry, I will never have any heart of disobedience. I know you are not ordinary people, and what we pursue is the same..."


    "What are we after? What are we after?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. This guy''s words caught people off guard.


    "Eternal life, or to make yourself stronger, to break out of this world, can roam the three realms and break through the void." Yin Da looked at yehaoxuan with adoration on her face: "isn''t that why we practice hard?"


    "Sorry, I am different from your pursuit. Your statement is a little different from my idea." Yehaoxuan burst out laughing. This guy is crazy. Who does he think he is? How can I be with him?


    When it comes to pursuit, ye haoxuan doesn''t know what his pursuit is. He just feels that if he wants to live, he must face many powerful enemies. When it comes to pursuit, he doesn''t pursue. He just wants to live a simple life. As for Yin Da''s so-called longevity, the so-called world domination, doesn''t exist here in ye haoxuan.


    "No way, but you are so strong. Of course, your pursuit is different from mine. I just beg you to spare my life, OK?" Yin Da is still making final efforts.


    "I''m giving you a chance to run like hell." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you can avoid my attack, I will let you go. Do you understand?"


    As yehaoxuan said, he turned and left. Yin Da reacted in an instant. He jumped up quickly and ran in one direction. At the same time, his blood essence gushed out, and the speed became faster.


    But yehaoxuan''s Taichang was already floating in the air. Under the cold moonlight, Taichang sent out a touch of cold light. As he ran, he looked at Taichang hanging overhead.


    Looking at Taichang''s sword light, he could not help screaming. He knew that he was doomed today. With a cry, the sword rain suddenly fell down, and his Yin body disappeared. He was cut off without any residue.


    Yehaoxuan is very satisfied with his current strength. After the awakening of Feng soul, the so-called experts in the world are simply vulnerable to him. But yehaoxuan understands that he has not met a real expert until he meets a real expert. That is a high-end fight.


    The three yin brothers look powerful, but they are just powerful for ordinary people. When they meet an expert like yehaoxuan, they deserve their bad luck.


    Put it away too often. Yehaoxuan left here. He has more important things to do.


    In the clubhouse, Wang Ziming came to the place where the Yin brothers lived before. He wanted to knock on the door, but he did not dare to do so, because the two old guys had said before, no matter who it is, don''t disturb yourself. Although Wang Ziming wanted to get along with the two people, considering their warnings, he still pressed down this idea.


    "Come here." Wangziming beckons to a bodyguard guarding here.


    The bodyguard came over and bowed down and said, "Wang always has something to say."


    "Haven''t the two masters come out since they went in?" Wang Ziming asked.


    "They haven''t come out yet. The two masters don''t seem to like me very much. I said I''m here to serve them so that they can find me whenever they need me. They can do it now." The bodyguard nodded.


    "Well, if they need anything, or have any news, let me know at the first time. Do you understand?"


    "Mr. Wang, I understand. Don''t worry. I''ll inform you as soon as I can." The bodyguard nodded and told the bodyguard a few words. Wang Ziming was relieved.


    He sneered. As long as the two masters were there, he didn''t believe that xushijie and yehaoxuan could turn up any waves. Unfortunately, the guy didn''t know that the two masters inside had already died.


    Three days later, the concert was held as scheduled.


    When it comes to marketing, xushijie is a very powerful marketing expert. Otherwise, his real estate company will not be arrogant in city A. such a big piece of cake, which can be eaten, is certainly not ordinary. He has planned several plans. He wants to fan the wind on the yunxianju building. He wants to take advantage of the east wind to bring the building to fire.

 Chapter 3729

    As long as this move is alive, the whole game of chess will come back to life. At that time, he will pull out of the quagmire.


    There are bright lights in a club. In a box, Jiang Tao and Li Qi sit face to face. Li Qi has been smoking cigars. He is a martial artist, and he is not very addicted to tobacco and alcohol. Moreover, martial artists pay more attention to their own health, so he usually doesn''t touch these things.


    But now he was smoking one by one, enough to see how unhappy he was.


    "Adoptive father, what do you think of this?" Jiang Tao finally couldn''t help but say something. He knew that the seventh master had no bottom in his heart, because the force behind the seventh master, the mysterious lierizong, was coming today. Their purpose was the new building opened by xushijie.


    Xushijie''s real estate shocked not only the people in city a, but also the families in the surrounding big cities, and even some ancient martial arts and Xuantong people stared at the real estate.


    Some people may think that the Dragon chant and the giant dragon were hyped that morning, but in the ancient martial arts world, they don''t think so. They clearly sensed the heaven and earth aura in that direction. They also know that the place is a real blessed place.


    In particular, martial artists are almost crazy about that place. So tonight, a large number of martial artists, even practitioners, showed up. They just want to visit this place, because the aura here is so strong that it is thicker than their deep mountain cave, which is very conducive to their cultivation.


    The lierizong, the mysterious sect behind Li Qi, has already touched the threshold of cultivators. Today, it is Li Qi''s master, a master of semi xuandao, who is here. In the sect, there are several xuandao masters.


    Jiang Tao knows what Shifu is struggling with, because cultivators are very overbearing. They are much more overbearing than the ancient martial arts. The place they identify is theirs. I''m afraid the lierizong is determined to win this building. It may also be used as their future Taoist temple.


    But on the other hand, it is also extremely difficult to deal with. Xushijie said that he is an ordinary person, and it is still a matter of minutes to deal with him. It is just that ye haoxuan is more troublesome. Ye haoxuan''s previous skill, which makes people lose their limbs, is very powerful. Even if he is an expert of the lierizong, he may not be able to do this step.


    But yehaoxuan did it, and it seems that he is effortless. No one knows how strong yehaoxuan''s means are. What if this guy is a top expert?


    On the one hand, he is his own school, on the other hand, he is an expert who wants to rely on, which makes Li Qi in a dilemma.


    The reason why Jiang Tao is liked by Li Qi is that he understands Li Qi''s ideas. He can always give advice to Li Qi. Today, Li Qi called him to discuss this matter with him.


    "What do you think?" Li Qi extinguished the smoke in his hand. He said slowly, "the lieri sect is my school, and it''s very hegemonic. Of course, I don''t need to say much about its strength. The six semi xuandao masters and the two zhenxuandao masters in the sect are the strength of the lieri sect."


    "Yes, the strength of lierizong is very strong." Jiang Tao said, "but on the other hand, what do you think of the adoptive father?"


    "Yehaoxuan..." Li Qi paused. He stood up and slowly crossed a few steps: "seriously, I can''t see through this man. He is just a young man, but his means are very powerful. This kind of person is very mysterious. It''s hard to say who can''t figure it out."


    "So what my adoptive father is struggling with is the conflict tonight?" Jiangtao road.


    "Yes, with the actions of lierizong and the character of yehaoxuan, there will be conflicts between the two sides tonight. If there is a conflict, I don''t know which side to stand on." Li Qi said, "it''s hard to make a choice."


    "The master thinks that which side has a better chance of winning?" Asked Jiang Tao.


    "Of course it''s the school. The person who came this time was my master yuanzhengang, an expert of the semi xuandao. In addition, there were five other semi xuandao experts and two master level experts of the true xuandao in the lieri sect. These are cultivators. Yehaoxuan is powerful, and he can''t be an enemy of the huge lieri sect." Li Qidao.


    "What is the adoptive father still struggling with?" Jiang Tao smiled and said, "does the adoptive father think that ye haoxuan is mysterious, so he has no spectrum in his heart?"


    "Yes, I think this man is mysterious. I also think that he has stronger means and has not yet come up with them." Li Qi said.


    "The adoptive father is right to worry." Jiang Tao said, "after that incident, I''ve been sending people to stare at yehaoxuan to see what he can do. This stare really shows some tricks."


    "What do you see? What has that guy done?" Li Qi was slightly surprised. He asked in a hurry.


    "He had a quarrel with Wang Ziming. Wang Ziming has a Xuanmen expert who is good at controlling ghosts. He is said to have lived hundreds of years. The three brothers are very powerful characters." Jiangtao road.


    "He is good at controlling ghosts. He is an expert of Xuanmen. If he is a martial artist of the same level, he has no chance of winning against a Xuanmen expert of the same level. Because Xuanmen have endless means, it is really difficult for ordinary people to be hostile." As Li Qi said, he was a little stunned and said, "is it true?"


    "Yes, these three people were all killed by yehaoxuan, and in yehaoxuan''s hands, they couldn''t move much." Jiangtao road.


    "So powerful..." Li Qi gasped and frowned. He felt more and more that ye haoxuan was in trouble. Li Qi thought he had no chance of winning if he met three Xuanmen masters.


    But yehaoxuan could easily kill the three people. Even if he were his own master, he could not do it so easily.


    "So, adoptive father, we have to weigh up." Jiang Tao said, "this man is very mysterious. His strength is far more than what we see on the surface."


    "Yes, it''s troublesome." Li Qi sighed and said, "the world will never be as simple as it seems. Now I am dependent on all parties and want to find someone close to me. Hehe, maybe others will look down on me and think I am a wallflower."


    "No, adoptive father, the world will always be the law of the jungle," Jiang Tao said. "It must be right to depend on the strong."


    "What shall we do this evening?" Li Qi said: "the two sides have had a conflict?"

 Chapter 3730

    "If there is a conflict between the two sides, let them conflict." Jiang Tao smiled and said, "what do you think? We will depend on whichever side is powerful?"


    "Yes, we will depend on whichever side is stronger." Li Qi said, "if yehaoxuan can easily defeat xuandao, it means that he has more power than the true xuandao."


    "Yes, that''s it, so the adoptive father has nothing to worry about." Jiang Tao said with a smile, "I went there earlier this evening to support ye haoxuan. My adoptive father is coming. Anyway, I have to do enough on the surface."


    "OK, no problem." Li Qi felt relieved that the matter pressing on his mind had been solved. He patted Jiang Tao on the shoulder and said, "among so many people, you are still the most powerful. Your head turns fast enough to relieve my worries."


    "It''s my honor to relieve my father''s worries. Don''t forget me when my father is prosperous." Jiang Tao smiled.


    At night, yunxianju.


    This building was originally built as a high-end building. The layout in the community is very good. There are parks, central square, more than 10 rows of single and multi row villas in front, and stacked and high-rise buildings in the back. There are about 3000 houses in the whole community.


    Because xushijie had been having trouble before, most of the houses in the community were still not sold. The people who bought them in those years are now making a lot of money.


    In the central square, a very beautiful platform has been built, which is prepared for the concert. The concert is about to begin. Now it is crowded here.


    People with status are arranged in the first row. These people include the bosses of local or foreign companies, and those with military skills. In short, people with status are all arranged in the best positions.


    After yehaoxuan came here, his mind swept around, and his eyebrows were not free, because he realized that there were masters here, and they were not ordinary martial arts masters, but real semi xuandao masters.


    In his own world, yehaoxuan didn''t come into contact with many cultivators. Xuanlimitless, a master of the semi xuandao, has already made yehaoxuan exhausted. But tonight, there are three semi xuandao present, which makes yehaoxuan a little headache.


    He knew that the building was so brilliant that it shocked some practitioners. After all, the cultivation conditions are not as good as those in ancient times, and the aura is not very good now.


    The large spiritual gathering array he set up makes the community full of aura. In the words of practitioners, it is a waste to live for ordinary people. This is the place where practitioners live.


    "Boy, be careful. There are many experts coming tonight." In his consciousness, the sound of Qisha gloating at misfortunes sounded, which made yehaoxuan frown and say, "what do you see?"


    "I don''t see anything, but don''t you think the atmosphere here is different?" Seven kill said lazily, "although your tiny level seems average, in the eyes of these people, it is a miracle. Times have changed. Eight spiritual veins converge. It is simply a show of passing away. It is strange that those practitioners are not crazy."


    "There are many experts coming tonight." The breaking army also spoke. Since yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul awakened, the two have been able to talk with yehaoxuan at any time as usual.


    "I can see it too. It''s half mysterious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Although they are small fish and shrimp, they are still very powerful roles for you." Seven kill said: "can you make it? You''re alone. You''re ok with the last xuandao expert. You''re right with the last two, you''re right, and you''re right with the last three... Hehe, with all due respect, you''d better turn around and run away."


    "That''s not certain. I believe I can still create some miracles." Yehaoxuan doesn''t think so. It''s just three xuandao masters. Now that he is awakened, it shouldn''t be a big problem.


    "Don''t frighten him. Now his phoenix soul is completely awakened. It shouldn''t be a big problem for the upper three semi xuandao." "However, if your golden elixir can awaken, you can completely kill the three of them."


    "Feng''s soul awakened. It''s already lucky to step on shit. I don''t believe his luck is so good that he can step on it again." Seven murders poured cold water on yehaoxuan from time to time.


    "Can you say less? Give me some confidence?" Ye haoxuan said discontentedly, "I''m not working so hard for you?"


    "You did it for yourself, boy." Seven kill snorted: "OK, you''ll be busy for a while, and a beautiful woman will come to you. I won''t tell you any more."


    Yehaoxuan looked up and saw Lan Jie coming. All the stars of the concert tonight were pulled from her banner.


    In fact, yehaoxuan underestimated the attraction of the geomantic treasure land to everyone. He knew it was so popular. He just needed to make a dragon shape with Reiki to attract people. There was no need to invite stars. But now that he has invited them, let it be.


    "My friends are all ready. Is there any problem here?" Lan Jie smiled.


    "No big problem." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you. Otherwise, we really can''t even invite a decent star."


    "Don''t be so polite. You have helped me so many times. I should help you once." Lan Jie smiled, and then she said with some worry, "my little aunt... Didn''t bother you."


    "Your little aunt? That woman." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He remembered the woman who smoked that night. He smiled and said, "it''s OK. She doesn''t dare to trouble me. If she really comes back to trouble me, I''ll just smoke back."


    "Her influence is complicated, so... Be careful." Lan Jie said.


    "Don''t worry. People like me are born villains. It''s good that I don''t bother others. How dare she bother me? Crazy." Yehaoxuan laughed and seemed indifferent.


    They talked and laughed and went backstage to make preparations. At this time, a pair of cold eyes stared at ye haoxuan in the dark.


    Wang Ziming, this guy is wearing a hat, which covers most of his face, but the hat can''t cover his cold eyes.


    Now Wang Ziming really hates ye haoxuan and xushijie. He tried his best to deal with xushijie. He put so much effort on xushijie, but he didn''t think he could stop xushijie''s rise.


    These days, seeing that xushijie''s press conference is getting closer and closer, he is anxious but can''t help it. The two Yin brothers he is counting on are just sitting indoors, like dead men, and can''t even get out of the door.

 Chapter 3731

    This evening''s press conference is a new house press conference. Wangziming is engaged in real estate. He has an almost obsessive feeling for land. He believes that if this land is in his own hands, he can create more high-end and luxurious real estate.


    Unfortunately, now all this has become vanity. Even if he uses many Yin moves, it is impossible to stop xushijie''s rise. Now he can only watch xushijie on stage.


    Just when Wang Ziming was jealous, a big man slapped him on the shoulder.


    "For what?" Wangziming looked up and saw the tiger show him a simple and honest smile.


    Tiger has settled the matter in the county. Now he and the old ghost have rushed to city a to help ye haoxuan.


    "Man, do you have an invitation?" The tiger smiled.


    "What invitation?" Asked Wang Ziming.


    "No, then?" Without a word, the tiger grabbed Wang Ziming by the shoulder, forcefully lifted the boy out, and then plopped out of the gate.


    "You can''t go in without an invitation tonight. I''m sorry." The tiger laughed.


    "What the fuck?" Wang Ziming is furious. Who is he? When even a security guard dared to be rude to himself, he said angrily, "where are all the people dead? Hit him."


    Plop, plop, another few people were thrown out. The skinny old ghost was as relaxed as carrying a few big men. He threw them out and sneered, "I advise you to leave. Mr. Ye said that you are not welcome here tonight."


    "OK, xushijie, ye, wait for me." Although Wang Ziming was very angry, he had nothing to do. After all, this place is not his territory, and now there is no one around him.


    The old man in front of him doesn''t seem to be a fuel-efficient lamp. The hero doesn''t want to suffer from the current loss. He has to swallow his words first. When the two Yin brothers leave the pass, he is teaching them a good lesson.


    Originally, he wanted to smash the arena today, but looking at his own strength, the prince still left in despair. He was a little self-aware. He knew that he and yehaoxuan were not of the same magnitude at all.


    The concert went very smoothly, and xushijie''s marketing team did an excellent job in planning today. The houses on the scene were thrown out one by one, and the prices reached a new high.


    The people who rob houses are ordinary people, like those in the first few rows. Most of them are very calm, because they know the routines of developers. The houses thrown out first must not be good houses, and the good houses are generally behind.


    When the front ones are almost robbed, it is estimated that the good houses behind will be released. These routines are familiar to everyone.


    In the blink of an eye, the conference has been completed. The next time is a party. At this time, the scene is also cleared. People with insufficient identity have already grabbed people who are satisfied with the housing supply. The next venue is the main venue.


    The Louwang will also come on stage at this time. With the guidance of yehaoxuan, the position of the Louwang has also changed a little. The place closest to the gathering of spiritual vessels is an excellent place. This place has strong permeability and aura, especially the houses near xuangui.


    Xushijie released the first suite, with a price of 130 million yuan, a single building, and the routine he played tonight was bidding. He put it on the stage for bidding, and the one with the highest price won.


    As soon as the words came to an end, someone could not wait to raise the sign and directly added 10 million yuan. People like those who can participate in this level of bidding are not ordinary people. They are all surrounded by feng shui masters. This house is worth this price, so the price seems to be soaring upward.


    Finally, the price has soared to 260 million yuan. After a middle-aged man raised the sign, the scene was a little quiet, because the price exceeded most people''s psychological expectations.


    "Mr. Hu from Yanjing offered 260 million yuan. Is there any other offer?" The host said excitedly, "this building king is a treasure land of geomantic omen. It is absolutely worth it. Do you have any bids? The first time, the second time..."


    The middle-aged man surnamed Hu showed a satisfied smile on his face. The master beside him told him that the house at this location is excellent. It prolongs life and blesses the son. It is an absolute treasure land.


    "I offered 300 million." A young woman gently raised the sign in her hand.


    The people at the scene were surprised. Although the house in city a was valuable, it was still a bit of a loss to buy a single house at a price of 300 million yuan.


    "Who should I be? It was the Liu family in Jinling." The man surnamed Hu said coldly, "no one can grab what Hu Feng likes. I''m adding 10 million more."


    The young woman smiled and said, "3.5."


    "You..." Hufeng''s face changed. He said coldly, "Liu Lan, are you trying to make things difficult for me?"


    "I don''t mean to quarrel with anyone. Tonight is a bidding. The one with the highest price will get it. President Hu, you won''t fail to understand the rules." Liu Lan said with a smile, "it''s not too much for everyone who has money to shoot what he likes."


    "I give 3.6" Hufeng''s face was very ugly, and he raised the sign again.


    "Four hundred million." Hu Lan is still indifferent. Every time she makes a bid, it is much higher than Hu Feng''s price.


    "Liu Lan, what do you want to do?" Hufeng was so angry that he stood up with a loud voice. At the same time, several bodyguards around him also stretched into their clothes, looking like they were about to start.


    And several people around Liu Lan did not show weakness. The two sides drew their swords to anger Zhang. There was a big picture that if they disagreed with each other, they would have to fight.


    "You two, this is city a, and this is also my market. It''s not appropriate for you to fight here." Xu Xuan stood up and said faintly, "tonight is a bidding meeting. The one with the highest price will get it. This is the rule."


    "Hehe, maybe you shouldn''t treat yourself like a spring onion." Hu Feng sneered and said, "city a is not your Xu family''s territory. When do I need to see others'' faces when I work?"


    "I dare not say that city a is the territory, but I have invested in this real estate, and my father is also very concerned about it. President Hu, do you want to refute my father''s face? If so, my father should ask if the Hu family in Yanjing really have the courage." Xu Xuan sneered.


    Hufeng looked black. Indeed, the master of the Xu family has a deep reputation. Even the owner of the Hu family in Yanjing should give some face. Today, he couldn''t beat it. He sat down and said, "4.5."

 Chapter 3732

    "Well, it''s really boring." Liu Lan smiled and said, "very little, since today''s show is yours, I''m relieved. Well, no matter how much others bid, I Liu Lan will give you an extra $50 million. What do you think?"


    The scene was so spectacular that the Liu family was really a big hand. The Liu family in Jinling really had a deep background. It seems that the Liu family is determined to win this position.


    "Miss Liu, it''s really a big deal." Hufeng''s face was black. He had no such background.


    "I can''t help it. My old man is old and likes a clean place. I think this place is clean and the location is good. It''s also very good to give money to my old man as a place to provide for the aged." Liu Lan said with a smile, "does President Hu still want to follow the price?"


    Hufeng''s face was black. He shook his hands and sat down. His meaning was obvious. He would not fight for this position.


    Finally, the single building in this position was photographed by Liu Lan at a price of 500 million yuan.


    The auction continued. After all, the prices of the next few sites were all going up. Hu Feng wanted to compete. However, the next few sites offered more than Liu Lan.


    Liu Lan sat there. She looked at Hu Feng with disdain and scolded him as a fool.


    She is a smart person. She knows that those who can stay and participate in the auction of these ten single buildings are not ordinary people. The Liu family has a solid foundation, but the next people can''t compete with it.


    "Madam..." a bodyguard walked up to Liu Lan and bowed slightly.


    "Are you sure? Are there any experts present?" Asked Liu Lan.


    "Three masters of banxuan Taoism, one from the lierizong, one from the iron leader, and the other with an unknown identity, but they just wandered around and were not present, but now they came."


    "I knew that this kind of geomantic treasure land could not be without the participation of their practitioners. Go ahead." Liu Lan''s face was a little unnatural. She waved and the bodyguard turned and left.


    The last suite was sold, and the turnover this evening reached an amazing figure, which made xushijie surprised and delighted. For three years, he spent almost all of these three years in suffering, but the income of this evening made up for his deficit in these three years.


    This evening''s auction ended with an extremely perfect ceremony... At this time, a voice sounded in the venue: "this place is really in a good position. It connects the heaven and the nether world, and all kinds of spiritual vessels converge. My iron leader decided to establish a Taoist temple in this place in the future."


    "Hehe, you iron leader''s boasting is too full. This place was first seen by our lierizong."


    The two old men did not know when they would appear on the stage. The host was supposed to say a few concluding remarks, but the two old men''s intrusion made him stand on the spot dumbfounded and unable to move.


    A black and thin old man, Yu Zong, the iron leader, and yuanzhengang, the fiery sun sect, were on the stage, their swords drawn and angry at Zhang.


    "Two..." the host came forward and wanted to persuade him. He didn''t know where these two crazy old men came from. They were wearing robes and white hair and beard. They wouldn''t think they were legendary Wulin experts.


    However, as soon as the host''s voice fell, the murderous intent emanating from the two men rose to the sky. The host felt his body vibrated, and his body seemed to be hit by countless sharp blades. His body flew back and fell to the ground with a plop. He lay on the ground motionless, and the blood overflowed from under his body. He saw that he was dead.


    Yehaoxuan, who had been behind, quickly came forward and checked the situation of the host. He saw that the host was not breathing, and all his bones and internal organs were broken. Even yehaoxuan could not save him.


    Yehaoxuan''s face sank. The two old men regarded human life as a straw. They really thought they were cultivators and could do whatever they wanted.


    "Hehe, guys, it seems that we didn''t invite you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    The two old men went too far. They actually ignored the owner of the building and shared the stolen goods here. Do they really think this place is already in their pockets?


    The two of them were originally angry with Zhang because they were practitioners of the semi mystic Taoism and had transcended the existence of heaven and earth. They said that this place was their own Taoist temple, and they had no intention of obtaining the consent of the original master. They felt that as long as they took a fancy to those mortals, they had no ability to stop them.


    But the appearance of yehaoxuan disrupted their rhythm. The two of them looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, are you the master here?" Yu Zong stares at yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Yes, I am the owner here, and all the houses here have been sold. If you want to occupy land as king, you must ask others whether they agree." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What we xuandao masters like, we need your consent?" Yuanzhengang smiled. He and Yu Zong both smiled at the same time.


    Having reached their level, they have already regarded all sentient beings as ants. They do not need to ask for anyone''s consent for what they like.


    "Of course, we spent so much money here and spent countless human and material resources. It''s not appropriate for you to take it away." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, we are reasonable." Yu Zong nodded and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to enter our sect. What do you think of trading this opportunity for this piece of land?"


    "You give me a chance?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Zongdao gloomily: "are you sure?"


    "That''s right. I''ll give you a chance to become a martial artist and a cultivator. Ha ha, boy, you don''t know the meaning of the existence of a cultivator. The meaning of the existence of a cultivator is to live with heaven and earth and compete with the sun and the moon."


    "I know. You don''t understand what I''m saying now, but if you follow me, you will see another world. This is your chance." Yu Zong said.


    "Maybe you can also consider our lierizong." Yuanzhengang was also unwilling to fall behind. He said lightly: "Yu Zong, not everyone''s ambition is spiritual. Maybe he wants to enjoy the splendor and wealth of the world."


    "Can you give me honor and wealth?" Yehaoxuan looks at yuanzhengang again.


    "Yes, where is Li Qi?" Yuanzhengang drank. He knew that Li Qi must be present.


    "Shizu..." Jiang Tao ran out quietly.


    "Are you Li Qi''s adopted son? What about your adopted father?" Glancing at Jiang Tao, yuanzhengang said faintly.


    "Hui Shizu, my adoptive father has something to deal with, so he is not present today." Jiang Tao said something unnaturally. To be honest, he felt unnatural when he let him connect with the old monster.

 Chapter 3733

    However, Li Qi is an understanding person. He feels that neither side will offend him. It is better not to be present tonight. If he is present tonight, when the two sides have a conflict, he must choose to stand in line.


    Now he didn''t know how to stand in line, so he thought about it and chose to leave.


    "Nonsense." Yuanzhengang didn''t look very good. When he came here, his apprentice didn''t go out to meet him, which made him very angry.


    "Shizu, tell me what you want to do." Jiang Tao showed a smile more ugly than crying. He dared not look at yehaoxuan.


    "Do you know him?" Yuanzhengang pointed to Jiang Tao: "I think you can''t do business in city a without him."


    "Yes, I do." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "His position comes from his adoptive father. Do you know who his adoptive father is?" Yuanzhengang smiled: "it''s Li Qi. I think you should know who Li Qi is."


    "Of course I do." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I have given them all their positions today. As long as you like, I can give you a higher position than them." Yuanzhengang said, "you can choose to practice with me, or you can choose to live a powerful life in the secular world. What do you think?"


    "I think it''s good, but I''m not interested." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "I always only do what I like to do. What I want is to get it by myself. I don''t need others to give it. Do you understand?"


    "Hehe, what a arrogant boy, but I like it. I like your character." Yuanzhengang laughed. He turned to Ning Zong and said, "Ning Zong, are you sure you want to fight with me?"


    "Things haven''t come to the last step yet. Who can laugh to the end is still in doubt." Ning Zong sneered and said, "why do you think he will follow you?"


    "How about I give him everything he wants, young man? Have you thought it over?" Yuanzhengang looks back at yehaoxuan. He feels that yehaoxuan doesn''t have to think about such a thing.


    Because no one can resist the temptation of power, perhaps yehaoxuan is more capable, but he can make yehaoxuan ascend to the sky. He believes that no young man can refuse.


    "I''ve thought it over. What I want to say is, where are you from?" Yehaoxuan looked at yuanzhengang with his head askew and said, "you are old. I don''t know much about you. But now, you can go where you should go. Don''t get in my way here."


    Yehaoxuan''s words moved everyone present, because there were no ordinary people, wealthy families and ancient martial artists. When the two old men came on stage, no one dared to speak, because they knew that there was no difference between the two old men killing people and strangling an ant.


    What''s more, the conditions they offered were both very tempting. Imagine that there was an expert of the semi xuandao behind you. In this world, you can walk sideways. Besides, these two old men both have clans behind them.


    How powerful is a sect? No one would refuse an olive branch thrown by a semi xuandao expert.


    They were even envious that yehaoxuan was so lucky that he could be favored by both overhaul personnel at the same time. This was a privilege that none of the people present had.


    But yehaoxuan''s next words shocked everyone present. He... Unexpectedly rejected a semi xuandao expert. Isn''t this guy crazy? Does he know what he is talking about?


    And he is extremely arrogant. Is he really afraid of death? You should know that the life of a semi xuandao expert is like a straw mustard to them. Does ye haoxuan really want to die?


    Yuanzhengang is also staring at yehaoxuan. He hasn''t recovered for a long time. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would refuse, and he refused so simply. Until now, he found that yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    This guy was either a bully or a fool. Yuanzhengang was very angry and smiled. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "young man, do you know what you were talking about just now?"


    "Shall I repeat it?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I said, you can go where you want to go. Don''t stand here and block my eyes. I have no interest in your conditions. I want to take me as an apprentice? Hehe, you don''t look at it. Are you qualified?"


    "Hehe, Jiang Tao, do you really know this guy?" Yuanzhengang smiled.


    "Shizu... Shizu, I know..." Jiang Tao was about to cry. He knew how strong ye haoxuan was, but the experts in the other side of banxuan Taoism were also not vegetarian.


    Now he began to hate Li Qi. The old fox made a wise decision not to be present. If Li Qi was present, he would have no choice in the face of such a situation.


    "He is very arrogant." Yuanzhengang said.


    "Jiang Tao, go down. I won''t embarrass you." Knowing that Jiang Tao was in trouble, yehaoxuan waved to Jiang Tao to go down.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Jiang Taoru is pardoned. He turns around and wants to go down.


    "Did I let you down?" Yuanzhengang''s tone was not cold. He said lightly, "you dare to take a step. I promise you will die miserably."


    Jiang Tao immediately froze as he stepped out. He didn''t know what to do for a moment. He squeezed out an ugly smile. Now he just hopes that ye haoxuan can slap himself down so that he won''t be embarrassed.


    It seemed that he saw this guy''s embarrassment. Yehaoxuan sighed: "well, you don''t have to embarrass you here. Go down."


    As he said this, yehaoxuan slapped his hand with a slap. Jiang Tao fell off the stage like a kite with a broken line. He fell down in front of the first row of tables with a plop. He didn''t even hum, so he blacked out and fainted.


    At the moment of fainting, the guy was very happy. He was happy that he was finally not tangled between the two sides. At this time, fainting is the best.


    "Hehe, good boy, it turns out that you are a practitioner. No wonder you are so confident. Since you are a martial artist, you should know that the cultivator is higher than the martial artist. After reaching the peak of martial arts, it is just our beginner." The very conceited man of the lierizong said.


    "I know that the peak of martial arts is the half mysterious way, and aren''t you the half mysterious way now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "really, you, who have just entered the ranks of practitioners, are the most conceited. When you just started, you really think you are an immortal?"


    "Hehe, brother yuan, it seems that we have a problem today." Yu Zong, who was on the other side, said with a smile: "it seems that we should let go of the territory dispute first. Let''s talk after passing this little brother''s pass."

 Chapter 3734

    "Good... Ha ha." Yuanzhengang said with a smile: "don''t worry about brother. I can''t use the strength of one hand, boy."


    "Well, let brother yuan solve the problem and say that our business will be put aside for the time being." Yu Zong nodded. He turned to one side and watched yuanzhengang solve the problem on the side of the stage.


    "I think you are an old man. Elder, I won''t argue with you today. I''ll leave right now. I''ll save your life, and I''ll also save you from the burning sun sect." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What a arrogant boy, do you know how strong our lierizong is?" Yuanzhengang was very angry and smiled. He said darkly: "we have three masters of the semi xuandao, and the patriarch and his wife are masters of the xuandao. How dare you speak so loudly?"


    "I''m really not kidding." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I didn''t come here to kill people. I just want to earn some money safely. I don''t want to have any conflict with anyone."


    Yehaoxuan is telling the truth. He doesn''t want to have any conflict with anyone, because he doesn''t really want to come to this world. He just wants to leave here as soon as his strength is reached, but the world is the same as his world. There are fools everywhere.


    Just like the old man in front of him, he believed that he could do whatever he wanted in this world by relying on his own realm of xuandao. What should ye haoxuan say?


    "Arrogance, killing? Hehe, do you know what you''re talking about, young man?" Yu zongdu can''t stand it anymore.


    He also felt that yehaoxuan was too arrogant. Although yuanzhengang''s strength was not as good as his own, at least he was in the realm of semi metaphysical Taoism. This was the beginning of cultivators, which was beyond the understanding of ordinary people.


    Yehaoxuan seems to have some strength, but at his age, even if he practices from his mother''s womb, he''s probably not as powerful as he is. How dare he challenge the experts of banxuan Taoism? Crazy.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about, and I can take responsibility for my own words." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll give you a minute to get down from here."


    "What if I don''t go down?" Yuanzhengang smiled. For the first time in his life, he thought a young man was very interesting. He wanted to see what ye haoxuan could do to himself. He also wanted to see where ye haoxuan came from.


    "If you don''t go down, I''ll smoke you down." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t blame me for my ruthlessness at that time."


    "Take me down?" Yuanzhengang really wanted to laugh: "I''m afraid you don''t have that strength."


    "Really? Well, it won''t take a minute, just now." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped forward, waved his right hand, slapped yuanzhengang and took it out.


    Yehaoxuan''s slap contained infinite power. Yuan Zhengang''s face changed as soon as the slap was raised, because he actually felt the infinite power of stars from the slap.


    "Not good." Yuanzhengang yelled in secret. He quickly backed away and tried to avoid the slap of yehaoxuan.


    He is a great master of semi xuandao, and the other party is just a young boy. If ye haoxuan slaps him in the face, whether it hurts him or not, he will lose face.


    Originally, he regarded yehaoxuan as an ordinary martial arts expert, but from the moment yehaoxuan raised his hand, he found that he was wrong, and the mistake was outrageous. Yehaoxuan''s strength was very strong. He didn''t dare to say how strong he was, but he was sure that he was better than himself. If this slap was really slapped, he would not lose face. He would really be removed from office.


    His reaction was fast enough, but he was still a little late. Yehaoxuan''s slap had already fallen. Although he retreated quickly, yehaoxuan rushed forward while he retreated, and the distance with him was still not much.


    Pa... this slap was firmly drawn. At the moment when ye haoxuan pulled it on his face, he took back all his strength. His slap fell on his face.


    This slap didn''t hurt, because yehaoxuan withdrew all his strength, but yuanzhengang''s face twitched. He knew that yehaoxuan was deliberately insulting himself... He deliberately withdrew his strength to slap himself.


    Although this slap didn''t hurt, as a beginner, yuanzhengang felt that at the moment when ye haoxuan''s slap fell on his face, the eyes of the world were on his face.


    Yu Zong also stared at yuanzhengang in a daze. He wondered why yuanzhengang, as a man of semi metaphysical Taoism, wanted to take over the slap of Ye haoxuan? Is he testing his own cheek?


    "Sorry, I broke my promise." Yehaoxuan was embarrassed and said to the stunned crowd on the stage, "I just wanted to slap him down, but I didn''t do it. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    All eyes were focused on the stage. All the people present were looking at yehaoxuan with their mouths open. Their minds were blank now.


    At this moment, no one dared to despise ye haoxuan. For no other reason, he dared to slap yuan Zhengang. You know, this is an expert of the semi xuandao. In the eyes of ordinary people, this kind of person is an immortal.


    This young man, is he crazy? He dared to slap the immortal, which made him crazy.


    Those who can stay at this time to participate in the high-end single building auction are not ordinary people. They must have been exposed to mysterious forces. They attach themselves to their own wealth and dare not provoke people who have reached the xuandao level. However, yehaoxuan, such a young man, dares to take the initiative to provoke.


    They can only say that either ye haoxuan is crazy, or he is confident. However, seeing ye haoxuan''s appearance, he doesn''t look like a person who can turn the xuandao into an expert.


    "Who is this man?" Liu Lan is down there. She looks at yehaoxuan with beautiful eyes. She is interested in yehaoxuan.


    "Madam Hui, the young man''s surname is ye and his name is yehaoxuan. It is said that he built the building himself, and he helped xushijie tide over the difficulties. Moreover, he has a very good relationship with the Xu family in city a, and the Xu family values him very much."


    "I see." Liu Lan nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know..."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s the first time I''ve been slapped in the face after I''ve lived so long." After wiping his lips, yuanzhengang smiled. He was very angry and angry.


    Just now, ye haoxuan slapped him, which made him lose face. He swore that he must break ye haoxuan to pieces, otherwise it would be difficult to let off his hate.

 Chapter 3735

    "I will let you know now the consequences of offending a xuandao expert." Yuanzhengang murmured, and his arms stretched out like a big ball.


    In front of his arms, a transparent giant ball was spinning rapidly. It was pure power and pure vitality. He wanted to tear ye haoxuan to pieces in the simplest and roughest way.


    The surrounding invisible vigorous winds slowly gathered together. Yuan Zhengang''s robe swelled without wind. His body also slowly floated upward. He was as tall as a man. Then he stood in mid air.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, the pure power changed in this instant. These forces appeared in his palm like a swimming dragon, and the visible glory flowed in his palm.


    Standing in the air, he looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer. He shouted, "boy, I''m going to tear you to pieces today."


    With a fierce palm, the commanding yuanzhengang shouted loudly. He vowed to split ye haoxuan into pieces to shame himself.


    He is a cultivator and a magnificent semi xuandao expert. If he is slapped by this guy without any expression, he will become a joke in the circle in the future.


    Bang''s palm, a pure power turned into a palm blade, and hit ye haoxuan head-on. Ye haoxuan didn''t move in the face of the surging palm power, as if he hadn''t seen the palm wind.


    Boom, a palm fell down. The position where ye haoxuan stood and the platform under his feet burst apart. Everything turned into dust in mid air. Everyone present was shocked. They stood up and stepped back to avoid being affected.


    Yuanzhengang''s power was well controlled. Only everything within ten feet of the place where yehaoxuan stood disappeared, and it did not affect others. With his strength, if he wanted, most of the valley would be turned into powder.


    "Those who insult me will die." Yuanzhengang shouted in the air: "this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. It''s his fault. You can see clearly that if you dare to do the right thing with us, this is the end."


    No one spoke, because everyone knew that this was the power of xuandao. Even if he was only a semi xuandao, he could move mountains and seas when he raised his hand, which was beyond the touch of ordinary people.


    Everyone looked at the huge pit several feet deep underground and felt sorry for yehaoxuan. They thought the young man was too impetuous. He might have some strength, but he was looking for death to challenge the masters of xuandao with his strength.


    How can fireflies win glory with the stars? Where you are, you should keep your position. Don''t try to challenge people who are better than you.


    Jiang Tao woke up. He stared at the huge pit on the ground. Although he knew that the power of xuandao was very strong, he didn''t expect it to be so strong. His legs were shaking.


    "Elder, it''s not good to kill people in public." Xu Xuan was angry. He recovered from his shock. He shouted, "there is still a king''s law in this world."


    "Wang fa? Ha ha." Standing in the air, yuanzhengang smiled: "the law is a constraint on you ordinary people. We cultivators, standing between heaven and earth, regard all things in heaven and earth as mole ants. Those can not constrain us."


    "You will pay for what you have done today." Xu Xuan was furious. Although the other side was strong, yehaoxuan died. He was extremely angry and sad.


    Although he was ordered by the master to have a good relationship with ye haoxuan, in his heart, he has regarded ye haoxuan as his brother. Now he feels very sad to see that the position where ye haoxuan is standing has been blasted into a big pit.


    "Will you avenge him?" Yuanzhengang shouted, "boy, didn''t you see the end of that guy just now? Believe it or not, I''ll let you have the same end as him now."


    "You dare." Xu Xuan shouted, "I''m from the Xu family. Please move me for a try."


    "Hehe, the Xu family? The Xu family in a city? Boy, even if your grandfather comes, he doesn''t dare to do anything to me. What are you?" Yuanzhengang sneered and said, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill your Xu family."


    "You..." Xu Xuan wanted to say something, but he was stopped by xushijie.


    Xushijie is still trembling. He said quietly, "there are so many people like this. We ordinary people can''t fight against them."


    "Yes, people like us are not what you ordinary people can resist. We are the way of heaven. You are like ants in front of the way of heaven." Although xushijie''s voice was very low, yuanzhengang heard it. He pointed to the place where yehaoxuan had just stood and said, "now I declare that this place is mine. Does anyone disagree?"


    There was no sound at the scene. Although they were unwilling to buy the house, they spent a lot of money, but the old man in front of them was obviously a very powerful role. Although money was important, their lives were more important.


    "It''s windy in midair. If you stand on it like this, you will suffer from the cold. You should be more secure when you are old. Otherwise, you will be too old to stand."


    At this moment, a figure came out slowly from the huge pit.


    It''s yehaoxuan. His voice is very weak, but his clothes are intact, and he hasn''t even touched a piece of dust.


    Everyone held their breath. They looked at yehaoxuan like a ghost. They couldn''t believe this fact.


    The old man''s blow just now was much stronger than a heavy bomb. No one could survive under his power. Everyone thought that yehaoxuan had died in the pit, but now yehaoxuan came out. He not only came out, but also looked as if nothing had happened. His clothes were not even damaged.


    "Impossible... How could that be?" Yuanzhengang was stunned in the air. He was so angry that the attack he made was very huge. Even people of the same level could not be unharmed by his blow.


    However, yehaoxuan was unharmed. He didn''t even get any dust on his body.


    "Oh, I can''t think of it." Yehaoxuan stretched his body and said faintly, "do you think I should become a fan under your strike?"


    "Do you think you can do whatever you want when you reach the xuandao? Do you think you can represent the heavenly way?" yehaoxuan stared at yuanzhengang in the air. His face showed a look of ridicule. He stretched out a finger and shook it slowly.

 Chapter 3736

    "You can''t do it. In front of the heavenly way, you are just a mole ant. Hehe, you are just a half mysterious way. You are just a beginner who has just stepped into the ranks of practitioners. Where do you have the confidence to call yourself the heavenly way? Who gives you the courage? Liang Jingru?"


    "Well, hehe, he is an expert. I was wrong before. I don''t believe this evil." Yuanzhengang recovered from the shock. He stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "boy, it seems that I want to fight with you seriously."


    "Come on, be serious. You have to face up to your opponent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Go to hell." Yuanzhengang pushed his palm forward slowly in mid air. His palm slowly lit up. Pure power gathered in his palm. Guanghua suddenly rose. He drank in a deep voice and pressed his palm forward.


    Boom... Where yehaoxuan stood, the ground sank, and a huge palm print appeared. The concrete broke and opened, and within ten feet, it became a vacuum zone.


    But yehaoxuan still stood there motionless, as if the power of this palm had no effect on him.


    "How could it be? It''s impossible." yuanzhengang was shocked. Even if the boy''s body was made of iron, his palm could be pressed into iron pieces. But now he stood there motionless. He even suspected that the guy was immune to his own strength.


    "Stupid." Yehaoxuan raised his head and looked at yuanzhengang. He laughed and said, "you don''t know what the power of phoenix soul is. Well, you have attacked me twice. Now, it''s my turn."


    Yehaoxuan said and stepped out. The next second, his body also appeared in the air. In the air, he stood proudly. After one hand was negative, the other hand slowly pointed forward.


    Hum, the transparent fingerprints cut through the void, leaving a white finger mark in the air. This finger mark fiercely stabbed into yuanzhengang''s chest. With a poof, yuanzhengang screamed, his chest was pierced by a blood hole, and his air sea was broken by yehaoxuan''s instructions.


    All his strength disappeared at that moment. After his strength disappeared, yuanzhengang was unable to maintain his figure in mid air. He fell down from mid air with a plop. His face was pale and he had been defeated.


    Things changed too quickly. Just now yuanzhengang was still floating in the air, high above the sky, and said he was the way of heaven. But in the blink of an eye, he fell to the ground, lying on the ground like a dead dog. He didn''t even have the strength to move.


    Yuanzhengang was damned when he was stabbed by yehaoxuan, but he is also a master of xuandao. Now he can maintain a little vitality, but it won''t last long.


    "No... no, it''s impossible. How can you have the power of the true xuandao..." yuanzhengang was unwilling to look at yehaoxuan, and he couldn''t understand where yehaoxuan''s power came from.


    He believed that only the power of Zhenxuan Taoism could crush him with such a powerful momentum. However, how could yehaoxuan, who was only a young man in his early twenties, have such a strong power?


    This made yuanzhengang unwilling. He worked hard all his life to understand the heavenly way and break through the mysterious way when his life was coming to an end. He was worthy of joining the ranks of practitioners. What about yehaoxuan? How old is he? He is only 20 years old, but he already has the power of the true metaphysics.


    Why? Why is this God so unfair? Why?


    "The world is bigger than you can imagine." Yehaoxuan slowly fell down from the air. He walked up to yuanzhengang. He said slowly, "you are just a frog watching the sky. No, you are not even as good as a frog. How do you know how many things there are in the world?"


    "Be at ease." Yehaoxuan smiled. He lifted his right foot and stepped forward.


    "If you dare to kill me, my lierizong will never let you go." Yuanzhengang screamed that although he could not live long now, he still didn''t want to die. As long as he survived and returned to the lieri sect, their sect would try their best to save him.


    Bang, yehaoxuan stepped on it, and the land around yuanzhengang collapsed with unnecessary strength. Yuanzhengang''s voice suddenly stopped.


    "How could the lierizong swallow such a big loss? If I don''t kill you today, can they let me go?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    All the people present felt numb. Yehaoxuan stepped on it like an ant just now. But the one from the lieri sect is an expert of the semi xuandao sect. Is he not afraid of the Revenge of the lieri sect?


    Who the hell is this young man? When did he rise? Where did he come from? Everyone had a question mark in their hearts. They were interested in yehaoxuan.


    "Well, indeed, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. A young man has the power of xuandao. Are we old or are you too powerful?" Yu Zong recovered from his shock, and then he carefully examined ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t talk to me in such an old-fashioned tone. You are not qualified." Yehaoxuan looked back at Yu Zongdao: "besides, I don''t like your tone of voice."


    "Oh, what''s your name?" Yu Zong smiled.


    "My last name is ye, and my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "remember this man''s name clearly. If you see my name in the future, you''d better stay away. I''m a man. I will take revenge if I have any revenge."


    "OK, I wrote it down." Yu Zong nodded and said, "yehaoxuan, ha ha, I wonder if you are interested in joining our sect? Although I am not as strong as you, there are hidden experts in our sect."


    "Not interested." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you just killed someone in my field, so I don''t like you. Now, get out, or I''ll be rude to you."


    "You..." Yu Zong''s face turned pale. He was afraid of yehaoxuan''s strength. After all, yehaoxuan could easily kill a master of semi xuandao just now. His strength was a little stronger than yuanzhengang, but it was also a little stronger.


    He doesn''t think he has the strength to compete with yehaoxuan, but he is also an expert of xuandao at least. Although his iron leader is an ancient martial school, there is no superior mental skill inheritance in the school, so their iron leader is actually a great hermit school. Yehaoxuan''s words don''t give him face.


    "Why, do you disagree?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I''m talking about it once. Get out."


    "Our iron leader''s ancestor has already understood the golden elixir road. Although he has not asked about the world for nearly a hundred years, he created the iron leader. Do you think you can defeat our iron leader''s ancestor with your own strength?"

 Chapter 3737

    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan originally wanted to leave, but this guy''s words made him change his mind again. He turned and stared at Yu Zongdao: "can I understand that?"


    "I''m not threatening you. I''m teaching you to be a man." When Yu Zong saw that yehaoxuan had turned around, he thought that yehaoxuan had been shocked. After all, the realm of Jindan Avenue was beyond the imagination of many people.


    "You teach me how to be a man? Do you deserve it?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "you just killed someone here. I''ll give you a chance to get out, but you don''t. do you want to die here?"


    "Well, since you want to die, I''ll give you this chance."


    "What do you want?" Yu Zong stretched out his hands, and his two hands came out completely from his sleeves.


    The old man''s hands really don''t match his age, because his hands look very white and tender. They don''t look like the hands that an old man should have.


    Just at the moment when his hand was stretched out, the sound of the brush made his hand completely changed, like it was covered with a thick layer of iron armor. The iron leader is famous for his iron palm. I''m afraid this guy''s hand is sharper than the claws of Wolverine.


    "You mean it''s time to do it?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy in surprise. He smiled and said, "I didn''t plan to do it. OK, since you want to do it, I''ll fight with you, but you mustn''t regret it."


    "Boy, don''t think you can do whatever you want with your own strength. Now I''ll teach you a lesson." Yu zongmeng shouted, and his claws went up, and then he tore them forward.


    Hiss, a strong claw mark appeared in the void. The claw mark tore the air and flew to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan retreated and avoided the claw mark.


    Since Yu Zong had no intention of leaving his hands when he started, he quickly moved his paws, hissing, hissing, and the claw marks in the air lit up one after another.


    After the attack, both of them stopped. Ye haoxuan''s chest was torn with a claw mark. His chest clothes cracked, and blood flowed from his body, and then solidified.


    And there was a faint black gas on the claw marks, tearing his body constantly, making the wound on his body bigger and bigger.


    "Hehe, once my northern Yin Xuan claw is torn, the wound will not heal, and it will get bigger and bigger. Even if it is an expert of xuandao, it will not heal. Boy, you are arrogant and arrogant. I see how long you can last."


    "Careless." Yehaoxuan said to himself, he took a deep breath, and then in a few breaths, the claw marks on his chest healed. Except for the blood solidified on his chest and the broken clothes, yehaoxuan could not see any damage on his body.


    "You... How is this possible, how is this possible?" Yu Zong looked at yehaoxuan inconceivably. He stepped back as if he had seen a ghost.


    He knew how powerful his northern Yin Xuan claw was. Even if the person of Zhenxuan Taoist school was injured, he would suffer a great loss. But now yehaoxuan seems to be innocent, and his body will heal itself.


    "How can this be impossible? As I said, you people just sit around and watch the sky. I don''t think you know what a phoenix soul is." Yehaoxuan sneered. His figure suddenly disappeared. In the next second, he appeared beside the old man.


    Yu Zong''s reaction was not slow. He quickly retreated, and at the same time, he waved several claws forward. Several claw marks formed in mid air to stop ye haoxuan''s attack.


    But yehaoxuan''s body shape disappeared. When he appeared, those claw marks were already behind him. His right hand stretched out, his sword fingers merged, and his right hand cut forward with a finger, and a light trace suddenly formed.


    "Sword finger." Yu Zong''s eyes stagnated, and then he quickly waved his right hand. The sound of Ding was like the sound of gold and iron. He screamed, and his right iron claw was cut into two pieces.


    Yehaoxuan was not merciful. He took his sword and fingers together and cut out another claw of Yu Zong.


    "Aren''t you the mysterious way? Don''t you call yourself the heavenly way? Don''t you treat all living beings like ants?" Yehaoxuan said, cutting forward one after another.


    Yu Zong''s arm was cut off, and blood marks appeared on his chest.


    "In my opinion, you are just jokes..." yehaoxuan didn''t mean to be merciful at all. He cut his finger forward and shouted, "what''s wrong with the host? He just makes some money to support his family... Why did you kill him?"


    "Ah... Ah..." Yu Zong was speechless. He screamed and retreated. A sword cut off his right foot. He fell to the ground with a plop.


    Yehaoxuan stopped, but Yu Zong is no longer like a person. His arms were cut off, his right foot was cut off, and his body was covered with scars. His mouth was covered with blood foam, and he could not live.


    "Pain? Despair? That''s right." Yehaoxuan sneered: "everyone has the right to live. Even ants are the same. Killing a mortal is as simple as stepping on an ant. In my eyes, you are also ants."


    "Remember what I said today. If there is an afterlife, be a good man." The swords and fingers rose together and waved with one hand. Then yehaoxuan turned and left. Yu Zong''s eyes were wide open. He was dying.


    There was no sound at the scene. As long as the people present were dumbfounded, they all looked at yehaoxuan. They swore that they must remember the young man''s face and have a good relationship with him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m going to Yanjing. Hu Feng..." when ye haoxuan came down, Hu Feng quickly told himself his name.


    When Hu Feng stood up, other people woke up and greeted ye haoxuan. They thought that the expert behind such a young xuandao expert must be very strong. It was absolutely right to brush his face with him.


    Yehaoxuan nodded back. He was not a cold man either. But when he came to the door, he suddenly stopped. He said faintly, "there is another friend. Since he has come, let''s see him. What is hiding? You are also a Taoist."


    This evening, there were three masters of banxuandao at the scene, but now only two are dead, and the remaining one has not appeared yet. But yehaoxuan knows that this guy has been at the scene for a long time, but he has been dormant there all the time.


    The figure flashed, and the last xuandao expert appeared. This was a middle-aged man with a wry smile on his face. He arched his hands and said, "Mobei Zhang xuange."


    "Why don''t you show up?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the middle-aged man. He asked faintly.

 Chapter 3738

    "I just came to have a look. I don''t want to get anything from here. I can''t compare with those who have their own schools." Zhang xuange gave a wry smile.


    His strength was inferior to that of the two men. Of course, he did not dare to appear rashly, and now he is glad that he did not appear, because the two old men are much better than him, but now both of them have died miserably, which makes him tremble.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. This kind of person is a self-conscious person. Only those who know how to protect themselves can live longer. This person is not very old. It seems that he has an adventure to reach the xuandao at this time.


    A little episode ended like this, but yehaoxuan''s fame was so great that I''m afraid more people will know him in the future.


    "Is that what just happened?" When Jiang Tao reported all this to Li Qi, Li Qi was shocked. He didn''t go to the scene that night. He was afraid that when the two sides clashed, he didn''t know where to stand.


    It was not until Jiang Tao reported to him that he realized where he should stand.


    "Yes, that''s what just happened." As soon as Jiang Tao came back, he came here, because he knew that Li Qi was eager to know what had happened here.


    "What do you mean, yehaoxuan beat them directly in the form of rolling?" Li Qi was still uncertain. He was not sure whether yehaoxuan was really so powerful.


    "Yes, absolutely." Jiang Tao swallowed the Tunkou watercourse: "it''s really effortless."


    "So powerful." Li Qicheng was confused. He knew that yehaoxuan had means, but he never thought that yehaoxuan could compete with xuandao masters.


    Although his Shifu is only a semi mystical Taoist, in their eyes, there is no difference between the semi mystical Taoist and the mystical Taoist. Ye haoxuan can kill the people of the semi mystical Taoist, so his strength is so strong that Li Qi can hardly imagine.


    "Yes, the second kill is effortless." Jiang Tao also said with lingering fear: "I think that unless the lierizong is out against him, there is no chance of victory. Otherwise, there is no way to take ye haoxuan."


    "Well, I see." Li Qi nodded and said: "it seems that the pattern is about to change. Hehe, ye haoxuan is really a little unexpected. I was too cautious before. Otherwise, I should be able to have a good relationship with him now."


    "Adoptive father, it''s not too late." Jiang Tao said with a smile, "but what should your school tell you?"


    "How can you tell me? Hehe, the strong are the most important. I have nothing to tell you. Since ye haoxuan is so strong, I will just follow him. He is still young, and there must be stronger forces behind him." Liqiliang knows.


    "The lierizong side should not give up." Jiang Tao thought for a while and said, "they will certainly take revenge on this."


    "Yes, they will certainly take revenge. However, I think they have lost sight of it this time. Hehe, those religious sects always think they are the way of heaven and never pay attention to anyone. I''m afraid they will lose sight of it this time."


    Li Qi sneered: "the world is too big. There are always oneortwo different kinds, and yehaoxuan is one of them. I want to see how their lierizong stumbles."


    "The lieri sect will certainly take revenge. Shifu, why don''t you write a letter, give it to the lieri sect, cut off any relationship, and show your kindness to yehaoxuan? Otherwise, I''m afraid that yehaoxuan''s fierce attack will affect you." Jiang Tao thought for a moment.


    "You''re right." Li Qi thought for a while and said, "I''ll write a letter now to break off the relationship with the lierizong. Next, you can arrange for me. I''ll find yehaoxuan, apologize to him and tell him that I have got rid of the relationship with the lierizong."


    These days, ye haoxuan has a lot of people coming to visit, but ye haoxuan keeps them away without exception. These secular forces are so annoying that they want to deal with ye haoxuan when they see who is in power.


    No matter in the previous world or here, yehaoxuan has seen many such people. He is out of sight and out of mind. Therefore, yehaoxuan has rejected them all.


    That night, he lost two martial arts masters in a row, which made yehaoxuan''s prestige soar. The old ghost was glad that he had followed the right person. It turned out that yehaoxuan was the one who was the most secretive.


    "Mr. Ye, the real estate has been liquidated and sold out. Most of the proceeds have been paid to the account, and a small part still needs to wait for some time. I have already paid your share to your account. Do you need to make an account? If necessary, I will let the finance department go to you now." Xushijie''s tone was very respectful.


    That night, he saw yehaoxuan''s strength with his own eyes. To be honest, he was scared. He only knew yehaoxuan was powerful before, but he didn''t know how powerful yehaoxuan was. Now he knows.


    "No, it''s almost over. It''s not so serious." Yehaoxuan said, "I may have to clean up for a few days. There is nothing wrong. Don''t come to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I see. You are busy." Xushijie hangs up.


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t care about money. He doesn''t know how much he has earned this time. He only knows that there is a string of figures in his account. His pursuit is not money and power, but these things are indispensable and must be tasted.


    "Mr. Ye, a man named Li Qi came to see me." The tiger came in and said.


    "Li Qi?" "What is he doing here?" yehaoxuan asked


    "I don''t know. He just said that he had something important to come to you. Mr. Ye, Li Qi is a more powerful man in city a, and yuanzhengang, who was his master that night, came here this time..."


    "Let him in." Yehaoxuan sneered. He believed that Li Qi didn''t come here to make a confession. This guy was more like a man who came to depend on himself.


    "OK." The tiger nodded. He turned and went out. A moment later, Li Qi came in.


    "Mr. Ye." Li Qi dared not lift his head. He arched his hands and said, "I came here to apologize to Mr. Ye."


    "Oh, excuse me? What''s your sin?" Yehaoxuan eyebrows a pick, he more verified his idea, Li Qi came over, absolutely not to make a crime.


    "The man Mr. Ye killed that night was my master." Li Qi said.


    "Oh, your master? So did you come here today to tell me or to avenge him?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." The cold sweat on Li Qi''s forehead suddenly dripped down. He hurriedly said, "all the people Mr. Ye killed are damned. Besides, he has no eyes. It''s damned to bump into Mr. Ye."

 Chapter 3739

    "So you came here today to apologize?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I heard that you were born in the fiery sun sect. That sect still has some prestige and influence in the noisy area."


    "Mr. Ye." Li Qi said nervously, "I am from the lieri sect, but now I have nothing to do with them. I have finished my book and cut off all relations with them. I have nothing to do with the lieri sect, and... Mr. Ye''s enemy is also my enemy."


    "Hehe, your reaction is very quick." Yehaoxuan stared at Li Qi and said, "I had a big feud with the lierizong in front of me, and you broke up with them behind you."


    "Mr. Ye, my position is very clear." Li Qi said, "as long as it is Mr. Ye''s enemy, I will share the same hatred."


    "I''m curious about you. Your status today is completely given to you by the lierizong." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "now that they are in trouble, you get rid of them for the first time. Why? Don''t you thank them at all?"


    "Mr. Ye, the lierizong has always been arrogant. They call themselves the way of heaven and don''t pay attention to anyone. I''m not even as good as a dog to them." Li Qi said gnashing his teeth.


    Moreover, they are domineering and have been complaining for a long time. Getting rid of them by Mr. Ye is completely eliminating harm for the people. It is a great pleasure.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at Li Qi and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to follow Mr. Ye and do his bit." As he said this, Li Qi actually knelt down to do it, looking awe inspiring.


    "That''s what you came here for." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "to tell you the truth, the hatred between me and the lierizong is between us. I have no intention to affect anyone."


    "Now the lierizong hasn''t responded yet. You just rush to show your loyalty. Even a dog owned by the lierizong won''t be so loyal to Israel. At least the dog is loyal to its owner. What about you? What are you?"


    "I..." Li Qi''s head was dripping with cold sweat. He didn''t know that what bothered yehaoxuan most was his kind of person with inflammatory tendency.


    "When people like you call you a domestic slave, they insult the word domestic slave." Yehaoxuan brushed his sleeve out: "get out of here. I don''t want to see you again."


    With a plop, the guy was directly swept out of the door. Yehaoxuan''s flick was merciful. Although it was so, he still scared Li Qi into a cold sweat. After he got up, he didn''t even dare to look back, so he left in a hurry.


    This time, he flattered the horse. After leaving, Li Qi has been thinking about how to make friends with yehaoxuan, because now he has broken with the lieri sect. If the lieri sect wants to clean up his traitor, he is still very dangerous.


    But at this moment, the figure in front of him flashed, and a dark figure appeared in front of him.


    "You, you..." looking at the other side''s upward sign of the lierizong, Li Qicheng shook up. He didn''t expect that the lierizong would come so soon.


    A burst of black smoke blew, and the figure disappeared. At the same time, a cold voice came: "how dare you betray the lierizong? This is the end of betraying the lierizong..."


    Standing there blankly, Li Qi did not move. The vitality in his eyes disappeared. A gust of wind blew, and he became a mass of ashes and disappeared.


    "President Jiang, the matter has been discovered. Li Qi is missing." In the clubhouse, Jiang Tao is listening to the reports of his subordinates.


    "Hehe, where did he last appear?" Jiang Tao put down his red wine and asked.


    "It was in the place where ye haoxuan lived. He was driven out by Ye haoxuan. When he left, he passed through an alley, but he didn''t have an accident there. His whole body seemed to have disappeared out of thin air." Asked the man.


    "That''s right. The work style of lierizong has always been so clean and neat. Hehe, Li Qi is also intelligent and confused for a while. He is so anxious to climb up, but he doesn''t see if he is qualified."


    "People like yehaoxuan are so powerful that Xiang Bian must have no shortage of dogs. Besides, the Xu family has been so friendly with him before. Does he need a dog like Li Qi? Anyone can do anything that adds to the icing on the cake. You are so anxious to offend the lierizong. Isn''t that what you want to die?" Jiang Tao said to himself.


    "President Jiang is wise. Ha ha. After Li Qiyi''s death, a city will be established, but you can say it." His subordinates lost no time in flattering.


    "It''s hard to say now. This is only the first step. Yehaoxuan and lierizong are dead enemies. I want to see how they understand this resentment." Jiang Tao said to himself, "my adoptive father taught me to be steady. I can''t make a decision before they decide the outcome."


    "President Jiang is wise. I believe the future of city a must be President Jiang." The man lost no time in flattering.


    Xushijie''s real estate was saved. Yehaoxuan also got a large sum of money, which is enough for ordinary people to live a luxurious life for generations. However, yehaoxuan doesn''t feel much about these.


    Now that he has this condition, he is thinking about when to pick up the old lady to live together, but the information returned from the trustor is that the old lady is used to staying at home and is unwilling to come to the city.


    Yehaoxuan also understands grandma''s idea. After all, she has been in the countryside all her life. Even if she is the only one in the family, she can feel satisfied as long as she is allowed to keep her nest. Sometimes, people''s requirements are so simple.


    Since the old lady didn''t want to come, yehaoxuan didn''t force it. He just secretly asked someone to take care of the old lady. If anything happened, just tell him at the first time.


    Today, he has nothing to do. Ye haoxuan plans to go out. He has been in city a for so long, but he hasn''t visited city a seriously. Although he hasn''t stayed in this place for too long, he must at least get familiar with the environment here.


    After the awakening of Feng soul, ye haoxuan''s strength has been greatly improved, but the golden elixir in his body is still dead. If the golden elixir can wake up, ye haoxuan''s strength will be improved. At that time, he can find a way to leave here.


    But one can''t be lucky forever. This time, Feng''s soul is completely awakened. Yehaoxuan already feels that he has stepped on great luck. He can''t expect the golden elixir to awaken in a short time.


    The seven murders and the breaking of the army in his mind are also quite anxious now. Now yehaoxuan also has enough strength to support them to leave yehaoxuan''s bondage and go outside to breathe. However, the two people are after all incarnate and look like normal people, but in fact their bodies do not exist. Therefore, in order to avoid some trouble, they just sneak around yehaoxuan and do not go far away.

 Chapter 3740

    "Yehaoxuan, is that you?" At this moment, a surprised voice came. Yehaoxuan looked back and saw a man standing behind him. He looked familiar.


    "It was you." Seeing yehaoxuan turning back, the man was surprised and delighted. He came forward and grabbed yehaoxuan''s hand and said, "don''t know me. You''re thinking about it."


    "Chenyang." Yehaoxuan immediately recognized the identity of the other party. He had not seen his classmates in high school for many years. He was a good friend of yehaoxuan in high school. He had some contact with yehaoxuan a few years ago, but he had no contact in recent years.


    "Ha ha, you still remember me. I said, how can you forget me?" Chen Yang laughed and said, "where have you been these years? I tried to contact you several times, but there was no result. Everyone thought you were missing."


    "I... these years." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan still couldn''t find a suitable excuse to prevaricate. He changed his mouth and said with a smile: "there are some things, but they have passed. Don''t mention it. Chen Yang, are you in city a?"


    "Yes, I live here in city A." Chen Yang patted his guitar on his back and said, "it''s OK to sing in a bar."


    Only then did yehaoxuan realize that Chen Yang''s current dress was still fashionable, with dyed hair and torn jeans. If it weren''t for the vicissitudes revealed in his eyes, yehaoxuan thought he was a dream chaser without worry.


    "And you, where are you?" Chen Yang just took ye haoxuan''s hand and made a cold noise. Then he remembered to ask about ye haoxuan''s recent situation. After all, it''s not easy for everyone to live these days.


    "I didn''t go to medical university before. I studied traditional Chinese medicine. Now I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, the doctor is good. Does he specialize in traditional Chinese medicine?" Chenyang asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Good, promising." Chen Yang nodded approvingly, but from his eyes, yehaoxuan still saw something strange, which was a little surprised.


    Yehaoxuan also understands that in today''s society, traditional Chinese medicine is not so popular. Many people who learn traditional Chinese medicine are doing things unrelated to their own industry.


    Because traditional Chinese medicine needs the accumulation of experience. Without a certain foundation, it can''t go on anyway. Chen Yang must think he is fooling around.


    "Well, no more. Let''s go and play in my club. Just in time, several of our old classmates are here. Let''s get together. This evening, Wang Jun will treat us." Chen Yang took yehaoxuan and left.


    "Wang Jun?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. After he came to this world, although he integrated his own memory of the world, it was not his real experience after all. So when he mentioned the previous things, he still got stuck, but he soon remembered.


    "Yes, this guy is very good. He is an executive of a listed company. I''m afraid he is the best among the students." Chen Yang smiled.


    "Well, that''s not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded. He only remembered that when he was in high school, he didn''t seem to have a good relationship with Wang Jun. moreover, this guy was famous for pretending to be a bully. He didn''t want to go, but Chen Yang disagreed. He said that it must be better to get together after we haven''t seen each other for so long.


    Yehaoxuan was too embarrassed to refuse his old classmate''s kindness, so he had to go with him.


    Shengtang International Club is a middle and high-grade club in city A. the consumption here is not low, and the decoration and service are in the past. Most people certainly don''t come here for consumption, because one day''s consumption may be oneortwo months'' salary for ordinary people.


    There is a bar here where Chen Yang sings. But today he asked the foreman for leave to get together with his old classmates. Chen Yang is warm and nice, but sometimes it is bad to be too warm. That is why he is still single.


    Night came, and soon it was evening. In a box, a group of students from high school came. Looking at these unfamiliar faces, ye haoxuan smiled at them. In fact, he didn''t like such an occasion very much, because everyone had a good relationship when they were studying, because everyone didn''t have so many crooked thoughts.


    But now it''s different. Everyone has stepped into this society and has been dyed colorful by this society. Now when we get together, we lose the original feeling.


    However, there are still some familiar faces, and we talked quite well.


    When yehaoxuan and some of his classmates raised their glasses, as soon as the door opened, a woman came in. The woman was pretty, but her outfit was a little scary.


    The blinding necklace, the diamond ring half the size of a pigeon egg in his hand, the limited edition LV in his hand, and the arrogant posture like a swan stunned everyone.


    "I don''t recognize it." Chen Yang came up to ye haoxuan''s ear and said with a smile, "when I was in high school, people chased you for many days."


    "Jane Chang." When he said this, yehaoxuan remembered.


    Yes, a female classmate in high school was a problem student when she was studying. She often went out to bars and hung out with some men. She chased yehaoxuan for some time before graduation, but yehaoxuan didn''t call her, so the matter between them was settled.


    Now she has changed a lot. She is also somewhat beautiful. With the blessing of this luxury, she is even more radiant. If you don''t know, which third tier star would you think she is.


    "Ha ha, guess it. Go and say hello. I''m not ordinary now. It''s said that my husband runs a big company and is worth hundreds of millions." Chen Yang said with a smile, "and now it''s a homecoming meeting, you know."


    "We are just classmates." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. It''s possible for many people to rekindle their old love at the reunion of classmates.


    But ye haoxuan has never thought about it. First, his ambition is not here. Second, he thinks it''s boring, because even if he was meeting, even if he had deep feelings before, now she is not her, and you are not you.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t go to say hello. Instead, Jane Chang saw yehaoxuan, and she came over. She said to yehaoxuan, "remember me?"


    "Yes, Miss Jane. Long time no see." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3741

    "You have a little conscience, remember me." Jane Chang smiled. She looked at yehaoxuan with anger in her eyes.


    To tell you the truth, she was serious when chasing ye haoxuan. Although she was a little sister in the eyes of others, dyeing her hair, fighting, going out to bars and doing everything, she was serious about ye haoxuan.


    She had made up her mind at that time. As long as ye haoxuan promised her, she would change her bad habits and start all over again, but she


    She was rejected by yehaoxuan, which made her unable to accept.


    Every woman is proud in her heart, especially Jane Chang. She can''t accept failure. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. But yehaoxuan refused her, which made her very angry.


    So when she saw yehaoxuan once, she was so angry that she didn''t go anywhere. She looked at yehaoxuan up and down, and felt that yehaoxuan didn''t have anything decent on him. His wealth added up, he wasn''t worth a pair of shoes. Her heart was full of contempt.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled. How could he not see the woman''s hatred for him? But what does that matter? At that time, yehaoxuan had not been enlightened. He was bent on reading. Where did he have the heart to fall in love?


    Besides, it''s useless not to call a person, even if she is beautiful. Yehaoxuan never feels that she is wrong. Now, even if she is chasing her once, he will definitely refuse her again based on yehaoxuan''s current status and character.


    "I hear you are a doctor now." Jane Chang smiled. She suppressed her anger. She wanted to make a good mockery of yehaoxuan.


    "Sort of." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s said that your TCM life is not so easy, and in today''s society, it doesn''t matter. Now it''s internship. How about the salary?" Jane Chang said.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die of hunger." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can''t you die of hunger? That''s right. Now you are single. You can eat and drink alone. The whole family is not hungry, but you can''t go on like this." Jane Chang sneered. The more casually yehaoxuan answered, the more he could expose his current situation.


    "So what can I do? I don''t know anything else now. I only know a little medical skills. I can''t do anything else if you ask me to do it now." Yehaoxuan smiled. He saw that the woman wanted to laugh at herself. Since she wanted to, yehaoxuan simply said that she couldn''t stand it. Let her laugh to her heart''s content.


    Yehaoxuan''s status is different from hers, so I don''t want to argue with her. After all, we are not people of the same magnitude now. If you see her in the same way, you will lose your identity.


    "Oh, how about this? My husband still needs a driver." Jane Chang smiled: "do you have a driver''s license? If you have one, go and help him drive the car. At least eightthousand dollars a month. I''ll tell my husband that five insurances and one gold are also a lot of you. What do you think?"


    "Jane Chang, drink, drink." Chen Yang has heard something wrong. The woman came to embarrass yehaoxuan. He quickly took a glass of wine to honor her.


    "I don''t drink. Your wine is too inferior. What good wine can there be in the club?" Jane Chang frowned and said without any face, "I brought some wine from outside, and I''ll let people take it away."


    "Er... You are not allowed to bring your own drinks here. However, I should go to the manager to talk about it." Chen Yang said awkwardly that this was his place. Although it was not his treat, it was too embarrassing for Jane Chang to say so.


    "No, I''ll pay for the wine. I won''t drink it." Jane Chang continued to stare at yehaoxuan and said, "do you think it''s ok?"


    "If you think you can''t drive well, that''s OK. I also have a villa and manor. There is a lack of a housekeeper. You can also work there. You don''t have to run around in the wind and the sun. It''s relatively stable. What do you think?" Jane Chang stared at yehaoxuan, her eyes full of ridicule.


    She is just showing off her living standard. She is telling yehaoxuan that you didn''t like me at the beginning. You were completely blind. I am fully capable of finding someone better than you.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." Yehaoxuan has become impatient. Luxury houses and cars are not attractive to him at all, because even in this world, the money he just recorded is enough to support him to live a luxurious life.


    But he didn''t, because his pursuit is not there. Jane Chang''s pursuit is still at the most primitive stage, that is, famous cars, luxurious houses, famous bags and other things. But yehaoxuan''s pursuit is no longer here. Even if she blows herself to the sky, yehaoxuan won''t feel a bit.


    "You......" seeing that ye haoxuan didn''t show regret, she was impatient. Jane Chang was angry. She felt that ye haoxuan had insulted her once.


    "Jane Chang, you don''t have to show these things in front of me, because everyone''s pursuit is different." Yehaoxuan said: "and I can have what you show. I won''t say it. It doesn''t mean I''m low-key, but... I don''t care to argue with people like you. Do you understand?"


    "It''s also fate that we can get together together. So what''s wrong with us having fun? Why do you have to show your superiority?"


    Yehaoxuan''s words made Jane Chang blush, and also made some students feel happy.


    Yes, as soon as Jane Chang came in, she was showing off in various ways, as if she was afraid that others would not know how good her life is now. Everyone was flattering on the surface, but in fact they disdained her. However, no one directly confronted her in front of her. Now yehaoxuan is saying that he has spoken out all the ideas in his heart.


    "Hehe, is this yehaoxuan?" At this moment, a burst of laughter solved Jane Chang''s embarrassment.


    Here comes Wang Jun. this guy is dressed in a customized suit, with a famous watch on his wrist and a steady pace. His every move shows that he is a very powerful and successful person.


    Wang Jun is also really powerful. After graduating from University, he took his family''s power as a springboard to work in the top 500 companies at one fell swoop. Later, he jumped to a listed company and became a senior manager of a listed company. Now I''m afraid his annual salary is millions.


    Although he is not very rich, he has a strong network of people. All industries and departments can get in touch with each other. This is why he has a high reputation here.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 3742

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You still look like such a loser." Wang Jun laughed, satirized yehaoxuan, and then said, "just kidding. Don''t mind."


    "I don''t mind." Yehaoxuan smiled. He really didn''t mind. If he really cared with these people, it would really lose his identity.


    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''m late. I''ll make myself a penalty." Wang Jun raised his glass and said, "I''ll treat you this evening. Everyone has fun eating."


    After drinking a cup of wine, everyone went to do what they should do. Wang Jun held on to yehaoxuan. The relationship between them was not very good when they were studying. Now they are together. Yehaoxuan is not as good as him. He must find some confidence in yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, you were a recognized talent when you were studying. Why do I see you now... The more you live, the more you go back?" Wang Jun looked at yehaoxuan.


    "The more I live, the more I go back? I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m fine now."


    "Tut Tut, you are very good now. After all, a single dog is full, and the whole family is not hungry. Ha ha." Wang Jun laughed and said, "but yehaoxuan, people have to pursue something. You can''t do nothing all your life."


    "Oh, really, what do you think people should pursue?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "At least, you have to work hard. In this way, you will never see hope. Do you know how much money is spent here tonight? Do you know the per capita consumption of this club? Chenyang, tell him."


    "Brother Jun, everyone comes out to play. We don''t talk about this." Chen Yang smiled. He was defending yehaoxuan.


    "Play, but it depends on who you play with." Wang Jun sneered: "we are all adults, but at least we have to have a sense of responsibility. What kind of identity do we have? We just stay in what position. Unlike some people, we are still poor losers who have achieved nothing."


    Of course, he said this to ye haoxuan. In his opinion, ye haoxuan is a poor man.


    "Yes, this kind of high-end occasion requires at least some identity to enter." Jane Chang sneered. Now that someone is on the same front with her, she thinks she can be angry.


    "Yehaoxuan, I really don''t know how you came into such a luxurious club. Don''t you feel inferior?" Jane Chang said.


    "I brought him in." Chen Yang frowned. He was angry. He had a good relationship with ye haoxuan. The two guys ran on ye haoxuan from left to right, which made him very unhappy.


    "This is your fault. Why did you bring him here? Let him see that everyone is better than him. He can feel comfortable?" Jane Chang sneered.


    "How are you doing?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand. Where did these two people get their sense of superiority? It seems that he can''t do without getting angry. Otherwise, these people don''t know how small they are.


    "Why, are you having a bad time?" Jane Chang sneered: "yehaoxuan, we are not at the same level now. It is for your own good to say you. Don''t be angry. It''s right to listen to your loyal advice."


    "You run on me for good?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The shamelessness of these two people was really beyond his imagination. When he was going to fight back, the door was pushed open from the outside.


    A fat man like a manager came in. He turned off the music and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. I''ll find Chen Yang."


    "Manager Zhang, I''m here. What can I do for you?" Chen Yang quickly stood up. He is a singer here. The manager is his leader. There must be something wrong with him. But today he has asked for leave.


    "Chen Yang, a lady Liu asked for you by name. Go and sing two songs." Manager Zhang said, "say sorry to your friends."


    "Manager Zhang, I have asked for leave today. This is a party for my classmates. It''s not suitable to leave now." When I heard about Ms. Liu, Chen Yang was not very happy. This woman is not drunk.


    Besides, today is a class reunion. Everyone is obviously doing well. Only he sings in this nightclub. Now if he follows the manager, the students will laugh at him even more.


    "Chen Yang, it won''t take you long. You know that Ms. Liu is the gold owner here. She likes your songs. It doesn''t matter if you sing two songs." Manager Zhang doesn''t look very well.


    "This manager, this is my classmate. No matter who calls him today, he can''t go." Wang Jun stood up and said, "I know president Xu of your nightclub. I don''t want to disturb president Xu for such a small matter."


    Wang Jun is very confident, because he is confident that he has a wide range of contacts. He is also confident that he can handle this small matter. Previously, he also talked about it in front of his classmates. Only in city a, no matter what happens, he must be right to find him and he can handle it.


    I''m kidding. He is an executive of a listed company. Can''t he even handle such a small matter?


    "Are you?" Manager Zhang stared at Wang Jun and didn''t think about it for a long time.


    "My name is Wang Jun, and I am a senior executive of Longfa group. I have drunk with you, Mr. Xu." Wang Jun said.


    "Sorry, I don''t know you." After staring at Wang Jun for a long time, manager Zhang shook his head and said, "today''s guest is also a person of high status. She asked Xiao Chen to go there. Xiao Chen must go there."


    "I said I was Wang Jun." Wang Jun''s face was a little confused: "you, Mr. Xu, know me, manager Zhang. Give me a face. Otherwise, I''m looking for other friends to come over. It''s not easy for you to do it."


    In front of everyone, the little manager didn''t give face at all, which made Wang Jun a little embarrassed. But in front of the students, face can''t be lost. After all, all the cattle he had blown out before should be cashed. Otherwise, how can he pretend to be forced in the circle of friends in the future?


    "As I said, I don''t know you. Today''s Ms. Liu has an unusual identity. You can''t afford to offend her." Manager Zhang also said something impolite. He stared at Chen Yang and said, "Xiao Chen, you should consider the consequences."


    "Forget it, everybody. Excuse me. I''d better go there." Chen Yang compromised. Face is important, but his future life is more important. He also knew that the lady could not afford to offend. He stood up, drank a glass of wine to make amends and planned to leave.


    "What, Ms. Liu, if you let her come over, I won''t believe it. She has three heads and six arms." Wang Jun was so angry that he was denied face and was in a very bad mood.

 Chapter 3743

    "It''s me. Who are you? I don''t have three heads and six arms, but I can still eat you." At this moment, a warm voice came, and a young girl came.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Ms. Liu, isn''t that the little Aunt Liu Qian of Lan Jie? Ye haoxuan had a conflict with her at the gate of the community before. This woman is still half old, but she is really a little old. A woman of her age is just as old as a wolf.


    Chen Yang''s character is one of those who are full of confidence in the future. This woman took a fancy to Chen Yang. She must want to eat tender grass. No wonder Chen Yang hid. He was reluctant.


    "What''s your name? I can find out your background now. Believe it or not, there is someone in my public security system." Wang Jun took out his mobile phone with a confident face.


    "Is there anyone in your public security system?" Liu Qian looked at Wang Jun in surprise. She sneered: "well, let her check the Liu family in city A. by the way, my name is Liu Qian, and my husband''s name is Liu Zhen, which is Liu Zhen of the Liu group."


    Wang Jun''s hand holding the mobile phone is not free to tremble. The Liu family, which is the Liu family in city a, is a first-class family. Not to mention him, even the boss behind him dare not provoke him. His company is a listed company with assets of hundreds of millions.


    But in front of such a first-class family, they are not even farts. The other party kills them like strangling an ant.


    "Why, why don''t you call? Aren''t you someone in the public security system?" Liu Qian looked at Wang Jun and said, "don''t you want to check us out? Why don''t you make a phone call?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Liu. It''s my fault. I didn''t figure out the situation. I''m really sorry." The expression on Wang Jun''s face was very wonderful. He quickly changed into a humble tone and said, "I''m Wang Jun from Longfa group. I''ll ask Ms. Liu to take care of me in the future."


    "Longfa group? I haven''t heard of it. Where are the small fish and shrimp?" Liu Qian is not mocking Wang Jun. she has never heard of this group.


    Wang Jun was embarrassed. He had no confidence to boast because he could not really provoke the man in front of him.


    "You sounded very loud just now." Liu Qian sneered, "do you really want to check me?"


    "No, no, no, I''m sorry, Ms. Liu. How dare I? I''ll punish myself." Wang Jun was anxious like an ant on a hot pot. He was really afraid. The woman really wanted to get rid of him. It was easy.


    "How about a cup? After drinking this bottle, I''ll take it as if today''s incident had never happened." Liu Qian sneered.


    The woman spoke arrogantly. All the students stared at Wang Jun. they wondered if Wang Jun really drank up the bottle of wine and slapped himself in the face?


    That would be too shameful. What is the origin of this woman? Is she really so powerful?


    Unexpectedly, to people''s surprise, Wang Jun was not angry. He really picked up a bottle of red wine, blew it down, and then slapped himself ten times.


    There was no anger on his face. Instead, he had a feeling of surviving the disaster, which surprised everyone. They realized how much the woman had backstage. Even Wang Jun was so afraid.


    Of course, it does not rule out that some people despise Wang Jun. they feel that Wang Jun is too spineless. It is humiliating to be scared like this by a woman.


    But everyone just thought about it in their hearts. No one dared to show it on the surface. After all, Wang Jun had some prestige among this group of people. He was scared like this. This is enough to prove how difficult this woman is.


    After slapping his face, Wang Jun retreated to one side like a frosted eggplant. He didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He said more nonsense, that is to make trouble for himself.


    "Chen Yang, you are avoiding me." After teaching Wang Jun a lesson, Liu Qian came to Chen heel with a smile.


    "Miss Liu, I''m sorry. I drank more wine today." Chen Yang smiled. He smiled reluctantly.


    "Well, wine is a good thing. When people make mistakes, they will use wine as an excuse." Liu Qian smiled. She suddenly slapped Chen Yang in the face.


    Pa... five more finger prints immediately appeared on Chen Yang''s face. Chen Yang bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Hey, how can you hit people?" Some students couldn''t stand it any longer and wanted to comment on the ceremony. But as soon as they stood up, several strong men stepped forward behind Liu Qian. Those students stopped talking.


    It''s obvious that she''s not an opponent in magnitude, and she''s not an ordinary woman according to her momentum, so it''s better for everyone to protect themselves.


    "If I beat you, you won''t accept it." Liu Qian said with a smile that she didn''t look angry at all, but she didn''t show mercy at all. The five fingers on Chen Yang''s face immediately turned red.


    "Service." Chen Yang''s lips twitched for a moment. He smiled reluctantly and said, "Sister Liu played well."


    "I know that although you say so, you must be unconvinced." Liu Qian circled around Chen Yang. She sneered: "seriously, don''t take yourself too seriously. Every time I come to you, do you think I like you, and you put your shelf up?"


    "I, I don''t dare, sister Liu. I really don''t mean that. I really drank too much today." Chen Yang explained.


    "Ha ha, as I said just now, wine is a good thing. As long as people do something wrong, they will take drinking too much as an excuse, and so will you." Liu Qian said with a smile, "Chen Yang, do you think I can''t live without you?"


    "No..." Chen Yang shook his head.


    "Seriously, you are just a plaything for me." Liu Xi said, "I have money and a body. Although I am a little older, as long as I hook up, there are still many men who will come up. So, don''t challenge my patience. If I get bored, I will make you die ugly."


    "I know sister Liu. I won''t dare in the future." Chenyangdao.


    "Get under my leg and get through." Liu Qian said, putting one leg on the chair. She sneered and said, "drill in. I''ll forgive you today."


    Chen Yang''s face changed instantly. Although he was humble to live, he was still a man with self-esteem. This woman could beat him, scold him, but not insult him.


    It''s worse than killing a woman to get under her crotch.


    "Hurry up, Chen Yang. Ms. Liu is giving you a chance to drill through. Today, everything is OK. Don''t be ignorant." Manager Zhang looked at Chen Yang''s face. He hurriedly said, "I don''t know how many men don''t have the blessing to drill under Ms. Liu''s pomegranate skirt."

 Chapter 3744

    "Shut up and I''ll let him decide." Liu Qian glanced at manager Zhang coldly, and manager Zhang quickly closed his mouth.


    Chen Yang stared at Liu Qian''s leg. He clenched his teeth and said nothing.


    "How about Chen Yang? You can think about it clearly. Go ahead and we''ll be fine. I''ll treat you better in the future." Liu Qian giggled and said, "if you don''t follow my words today, you can consider the consequences clearly."


    "Chen Yang, hurry up." Wang Jun on the other side was a little worried. To be honest, if he had such a good opportunity, he would have drilled long ago.


    He also secretly scolded Chen Yang as a fool. Although a rich woman like Liu Qian is a little older, she is also somewhat beautiful. As for men, what''s wrong with her? If he were Chen Yang, he would have taken advantage of Liu Qian''s momentum to soar into the sky. Where would he still use his nest to sing in such a club?


    "Chenyang, think it over." Liu Qian said leisurely, "if you don''t follow my words today, you won''t be the only one to be unlucky. Your classmates will be unlucky."


    Liu Qian''s words made the people present uneasy. Although these people are not distinguished, who has never heard of the Liu family in city a? This woman is not a simple thing. She will certainly do what she says.


    "Chenyang, hurry up and drill. You''re not afraid to die yourself. Don''t pull everyone to die together." Jane Chang is in a hurry. Her husband is rich. Of course, she knows how powerful this woman is. She will definitely do what she says.


    "Yes, Chen Yang, hurry up. Don''t let everyone go with you."


    Chen Yang''s face is very ugly. This is the so-called students. At a critical time, they will not hesitate to push themselves out. Ha ha, when they see each other at ordinary times, they are all pretending.


    Chen Yang compromised. It didn''t matter if he was unlucky, but he didn''t want to pull everyone to die together. Even today, he had to endure the humiliation. He nodded slowly and then bent down.


    "Chenyang, stand up." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I..." Chenyang stared at yehaoxuan. Originally, among the students, he thought yehaoxuan was the worst. But he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would help him at this critical time.


    "I said, stand up." Yehaoxuan said, "a man has gold under his knee, and you should remember, you are a man, how can you be humiliated by a woman."


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean? Can''t you see the situation at the scene? You''re not afraid of death. You follow him to death. Don''t bother everyone." Wang Jun said angrily.


    "Hehe, Wang Jun, aren''t you very good? You didn''t boast before that you have a wide network. Can you talk to the whole a city, no matter where it is?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "can''t you even make up your mind about this now?"


    "You have to find out." Wang Jun was furious: "don''t you know the Liu family in city a? Yes, you are a poor loser. How can you short the Liu family in city a? But yehaoxuan, don''t hurt everyone."


    "Yehaoxuan, what kind of man are you pretending to be? You are a poor man. Do you know the status of the Liu family in city a?" Jane Chang also screamed wildly. She thought yehaoxuan was harming everyone.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m fine. Thank you. I can bear it." Chen Yang was very grateful. Although he felt that yehaoxuan could not change anything, he was surprised and moved that yehaoxuan could stand up at this time.


    "Everyone is a classmate. I am different from them, and you are different from them, so there is no need for these people to keep in touch in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "don''t worry. I''ll fix today''s affairs for you."


    "But..." Chen Yang wanted to say something, but yehaoxuan pushed him behind him. Then yehaoxuan stared at Liu Xi and said, "meet again."


    "It''s you." Seeing ye haoxuan, Liu Qian''s eyes almost burst into flames. How could she forget that she was severely slapped in the face by the boy the night before yesterday?


    Of course, Liu Qian won''t swallow this breath, but there are so many things in city a that she didn''t have time to find ye haoxuan. She was thinking about checking ye haoxuan''s identity these days. She taught Lan Jie a lesson by the way, but she didn''t expect that Ju ran took the initiative to show up here tonight.


    "Yes, it''s me. It seems that you still remember me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "we really have a narrow way to go."


    "I will remember you when you turn to ashes." Liu Qian said angrily, "since you are here today, don''t think about leaving, son of a bitch. I want you to pay for your behavior that night."


    "I want to know what you want me to pay." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since you hate me so much, OK, let''s settle the matter between us tonight. I''m here waiting for you to call someone."


    "Call people." Liu Qian said coldly: "surrounded the club, except for the people in the box, all the others were cleared."


    "Yes, madam." One of the bodyguards nodded and turned to work.


    The change and diversification of things all seemed to make people lose their minds. No one expected that yehaoxuan actually knew this woman. They thought yehaoxuan was just a poor loser, but how could he know the Liu family?


    "Yehaoxuan, have you ever offended Ms. Liu?" Wang Jun asked.


    "Offended." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Then don''t you apologize to Ms. Liu?" Wang Jun said angrily.


    "It''s strange. Have I ever offended her? Is she your mother?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Wang Jun and said, "it''s too obvious that you are kneeling and licking."


    "How could you offend Ms. Liu? I warn you, yehaoxuan. If you ever offended Ms. Liu, apologize to her right now. I''m doing it for you." Wang Jun simply knelt and licked.


    "Hehe, does this have anything to do with you?" Yehaoxuan still said that. He said lightly: "let''s be frank. I didn''t offend her. I slapped her in the face. You see, her face is still swollen. This is my masterpiece."


    Yehaoxuan''s words shocked everyone in the room. Wang Jun stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. He didn''t know how yehaoxuan lived to this day. He slapped others in the face. Moreover, this person is still a member of the Liu family. Now he can sit here peacefully?


    Wang Jun dared not speak. When yehaoxuan said this, Liu Qian did not refute, and she still had a sneer on her face. It seems that what yehaoxuan said is mostly true.

 Chapter 3745

    This kind of person is a madman, a real madman. He has lived enough. This kind of person dare not offend, because he is very extreme. Wang Jun retreated silently. He wants to see how yehaoxuan died.


    "You are very calm. I know you can play, but you must die tonight." Liu Qian sneered and said, "boy, do you know what a warrior is?"


    "Yes, the two people behind you are." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    The Liu family is indeed a first-class aristocratic family. Liu Qian made a phone call. In this short time, the club has been emptied, and a large number of experts have been sent.


    Two ground level masters are already standing behind Liu Qian. As long as Liu Qian gives an order, they can come forward and tear ye haoxuan to pieces.


    "You have a good eye." Liu Qian looked at ye haoxuan unexpectedly and said, "tell me, how do you want to die? Maybe now you can please me. I can give you a decent way to die, or just beat you up and don''t let you die."


    "Please?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "are you crazy? I need to please you? I want to please you, a woman who has been ridden by countless people?"


    What is the status of yehaoxuan? The body of the phoenix soul, without firmness, would he care about just a few small fish?


    "Good, good." Liu Qian gnashed her teeth and said, "I want to see if you can say something like this when I beat you like a dead dog. Go and beat him up. Don''t kill him. It''s meaningless to kill him."


    "Yes..." the two ground level masters nodded. They came forward slowly and reached out to catch ye haoxuan.


    At first, the two ground level masters were a little upset because they were high-level thugs of the Liu family. After all, the ground level was already very powerful. They could only go out when there was a big event. But the reason why they went out today was just to deal with a small fish?


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t look like a powerful person in any way. Maybe he knows some Kung Fu, but really, Kung Fu in the secular world is just a joke for their martial artists.


    Although the two masters are still unhappy, they can''t say anything. After all, they listen to others.


    At first, they thought that it was safe to catch yehaoxuan, but they never dreamed that they had missed it. As soon as they saw a flower in front of them, they failed.


    They rubbed their eyes together. They thought they were wrong, because they thought they could not miss it. They must have been wrong. But when they looked at ye haoxuan for the first time, they found that ye haoxuan was still in the same place.


    "What are you two punks doing? Hurry up." Liu Qian screamed. She thought that the Liu family spent money to raise a group of waste people and return to the local level masters. They couldn''t even catch a hairy boy. Their local level masters were sealed by themselves.


    They were so angry that they didn''t need Liu Qian to scold them. They all felt embarrassed. After all, they were ground level masters. The middle and high levels of martial arts existed. They were not allowed to miss. They both shouted loudly and attacked ye haoxuan at the same time.


    "Boring." With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan swept out like a fly.


    The two men had just shot, and there was still a distance from yehaoxuan, but they suddenly felt a huge force coming. Their bodies were shocked, and then they flew back fiercely. They knocked down a lot of things along the way, and then fell straight at the feet of Liu Qian.


    Originally, when the ground level masters came out, everyone was trembling. Most of Ye haoxuan''s classmates were ordinary people. They didn''t understand the hidden forces in the world. Their knowledge of martial artists was only in martial arts novels or TV dramas.


    Until the two masters came out, the pressure and momentum that made them gasp for breath made them clear what an expert was. Everyone thought that yehaoxuan was dead, but they didn''t expect that there would be such a big reversal.


    The two martial artists were bounced out like flies by yehaoxuan. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. They thought they were wrong.


    "You..." Liu Qian''s arrogance went out immediately. She stared at ye haoxuan. She hated ye haoxuan very much, but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Moreover, yehaoxuan flew two masters at her side with a flick, which made her a little incredulous. She couldn''t believe that yehaoxuan was so powerful and resourceful.


    "If you really only take these two small miscellaneous fish against me, it will really disappoint me." Yehaoxuan sighed, "you are insulting me."


    "OK, I underestimated you before, but don''t be too proud." LiuQian said with hate.


    "Come on, I don''t know how much you Liu family have." Yehaoxuan sneered: "your man should come. Let him hurry up. I have no patience."


    "How much do you know about the Liu family?" A cold voice came, and a man came in.


    Liu Zhen, Liu Zhen of the Liu group, is also a person favored by the current owner. Although he has not officially taken over the Liu family, his position in the Liu family has been unbreakable.


    It was only a matter of time before he took over the Liu group. As soon as he answered the phone, he hurried over.


    "Honey, you are here at last." LiuQian Yixi: although she and Liu Zhen are married politically, and their interests are higher than their feelings, it is very important for a woman to have a man behind them at this juncture.


    "Is it all right?" Liu Zhen glanced at Liu Qian. Although he said that he and Liu Qian had no feelings and that they both played their own games, after all, she was his nominal wife, and she was a member of the Liu family.


    The Liu family can do anything by themselves, but they can''t be bullied by outsiders.


    "It''s OK. It''s this guy. I met him here today, but he is an expert." Liu Qian gave ye haoxuan a look of hate and said, "today he can''t leave here alive."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let him leave here alive." Liu Zhen sneered. He walked up to yehaoxuan and said faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "Are you Liuzhen?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liu Zhen and said, "it''s better not to say my name. I''m afraid I''ll scare you when I say it."


    "Ha ha, stupid." Liu Zhen smiled. Who is Liu Zhen? Will he be scared by a name? This guy is a fool. He doesn''t know the status of the Liu family in city A.


    "What I said is true." Yehaoxuan said with a serious face, "I''m not kidding you."


    "You beat my wife the other day?" Asked Liu Zhen.

 Chapter 3746

    "Yes, I did." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "however, I still have to hit her today because she hit my friend. In addition, my wife should look after her. Your wife will give you a green hat when she goes out. You won''t know anything about it."


    "This is our Liu family''s business. What does it have to do with you?" Unexpectedly, Liu Zhen''s expression was very indifferent. It seemed that he didn''t care about his wife''s giving him a green hat.


    Yehaoxuan looks at Liu Zhen and Liu Qian. They both look like natural people. Then he suddenly realizes that the marriage between the two is a marriage. The reason why they get married is that they are driven by greater interests, not their wishes.


    Moreover, the two people have no interests at all. Liu Zhenping plays with Liu Zhen and Liu Qian plays with Liu Qian at ordinary times. The two people do not interfere with each other. It seems that they have signed an agreement long ago. They do not interfere with each other.


    "I see. You don''t care about it yourself. I''m too busy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, in that case, let''s talk about our affairs seriously."


    "If you choose to commit suicide, you may die with dignity." Liu Zhen said lightly, "but if you let me do it, I''m afraid I''ll end up dead without a whole body."


    "Do you really have such confidence?" Ye haoxuan pointed to the two ground level masters lying on the ground and said, "if there is only such rubbish in your family, you''d better be honest as soon as possible."


    "The status of the Liu family in city a can not be said for a while. These two people have some status in the family worship, but they are not the strongest. To be honest, it has already passed the era of showing off their heroes. How can you fight with the Liu family alone? To be honest, we want to make a person disappear. There are ways."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy in some confusion and said, "I have a problem. I can''t stand the threat from anyone. If you are threatening me, I can let you die now."


    "Seriously, the person who can let me die in the Liu family hasn''t been born yet. Boy, I don''t think you are an ordinary person. Tell me your origin and who your backstage is, so that I won''t kill you if my men are ruthless."


    "Mr. Liu, Mr. Ye is the guest of honor of the Xu family."


    A voice came, and Xu Xuan came with a group of people. The formation of both sides immediately became conflicted.


    The faces of yehaoxuan''s classmates have become more and more wonderful. Yehaoxuan was originally missing in recent years. When he first appeared, he didn''t show much wealth. So the students don''t say it on the surface, but they actually look down on him in their hearts.


    So there was a run by Jian Chang and Wang Jun, but now Xu Xuan of the Xu family personally brought people to support yehaoxuan, which made the two men pale.


    They desperately wondered if what they had just said had gone too far, if so, how to remedy it, if not, how to have a good relationship with yehaoxuan.


    This is the Xu family. In city a, the Xu family is a top-level aristocratic family. Xu Xuan personally brought people to support ye haoxuan, and said that ye haoxuan was their guest? Is this a general relationship?


    The status of the Liu family in city a is slightly inferior to that of the Xu family, so seeing that Xu Xuan came with people in person, Liu Zhen''s face looked a little ugly. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "Xu Shao, do you know him?"


    "As I said just now, Mr. Ye is our guest of honor in the Xu family. How about Mr. Liu? Give me a face." Xu Xuan said.


    "Hehe, he beat my wife." Liu Zhen pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "today he must give me an explanation. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving a lot of face today."


    "Is Mr. Liu really so disrespectful?" Xu Xuan sneered and said, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s go to war."


    Xu Xuan''s words were resounding without hesitation, which surprised Liu Zhen. Is Xu Xuan crazy?


    Although the Liu family is inferior to the Xu family in terms of status and financial resources, after all, the Liu family is not a vegetarian. Now the relationship between families believes in peace. For such a boy, the Xu family is fighting for themselves? Once the war starts, both sides will be hurt. Isn''t this an opportunity for others?


    "What kind of person is this? Is it worth your fighting?" Liu Zhen shouted, "you should know that you represent the Xu family. Can you say the word" war "so easily?"


    "Yes, I represent the Xu family. I can also be responsible for what I have said." Xu Xuan nodded and said, "President Liu also knows the seriousness of the consequences, so you should think more about it."


    "I said, who is this man?" Liu Zhen was furious. He didn''t dare to start a war. He didn''t have the confidence to start a war. Xu Xuan didn''t want to die. He still wants it.


    "Mr. Ye is a guest of honor of the Xu family. Anyone who can''t get along with him is going to get along with the Xu family. My words have been made very clear. Do you want me to repeat them, Mr. Liu?" Xu Xuan said coldly.


    "Good, good, good." Liu Zhen said three good words while he was talking. He was very angry and smiled: "today I have gained a lot of knowledge. Maybe we will see later."


    Today''s situation can''t be torn up. Liu Zhen doesn''t dare to start a war with the Xu family. After all, he doesn''t have such confidence. What he doesn''t understand is, what kind of person is this kid that he can let Xu Xuan tear him up so recklessly?


    However, since the other party''s attitude has been so clear, he can''t say anything. He has to think about the trouble he will have in finding opportunities to find yehaoxuan in the future.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan suddenly spoke.


    "What else do you want to do?" Liu Zhen was so angry that he looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "for the sake of so few people, I won''t trouble you today. Do you want to make more progress?"


    "It''s your business that you don''t bother me, but there are still things between us that haven''t been solved." Yehaoxuan pointed to Liuxi and said, "she just hit my friend."


    "Son of a bitch, you''ve deceived people too much. I''ll fight with you today." LiuQian was furious. If someone hadn''t pulled her, she would have rushed to fight with yehaoxuan regardless of her image.


    This guy is too bullying. Before he slapped himself in the face, he got into trouble. If she swallowed her breath, how would she get along in the circle in the future?


    "Boy, you''ve gone too far." Liu Zhen was furious: "Xu Shao, you see, it''s not that I don''t give me face, but that you, a friend, are too bullying. If we let this matter go today, can we still raise our heads in the future?"

 Chapter 3747

    "Mr. Ye said that if things are not over, they will not be over. Anyway, the Xu family will stand behind Mr. Ye." Xuxuanli took it for granted.


    "Well, in that case, let''s just open up. What do you want, boy?" Liu Zhen is angry. He is a man. If he can''t even protect his wife today, he really can''t get along in the future. He wants to see what the bastard yehaoxuan wants to do.


    "I don''t want to do anything. As I said just now, she hit my friend. Now she asks my friend to call him back. That''s all." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hum, your friend is just a little white faced. He was born to depend on women for food. I beat him today. How, believe it or not, I dare to beat him now." Liu Qian said.


    "You can try it. If you touch him today, I promise you will live in a wheelchair for the rest of your life." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was not joking.


    Liu Qian was furious. She stepped on her high heels and walked to Chen Yang. Without saying a word, she slapped her face again.


    Chen Yang didn''t hide. He was confused. He couldn''t figure out the situation at the scene.


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "Chenyang, take it back."


    "Yehaoxuan, why don''t you forget it? I''ll be fine if I''m wronged." Chen Yang looks at yehaoxuan. He knows that the other party has power. He also knows that he may have some background, but he still doesn''t want to implicate yehaoxuan.


    "Chen Yang, I remember when you were at school, you were a very righteous person. Once someone bullied me. As a brother, you knew you couldn''t beat each other, but you still came forward to fight with each other. I always remember this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "At that time, he was young and energetic, not sensible." Chen Yang smiled and said, "it''s different now. Now we are all adults and have stepped into this society. We should be responsible for our own behavior. It''s nothing to lose a little. Take a step back and expand the world."


    "But that thing, I remember, someone bullied you today. I can''t watch you being bullied by others." Yehaoxuan said, "call back. If anything happens, I will bear it."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s serious manner, a sense of pride came out from the bottom of Chen Yang''s heart. He nodded, good.


    He turned around and stared at Liu Qian. He said coldly, "you just slapped me in the face and let me climb under your legs. What I want to say is, Liu, it''s true that you have money, but everyone has his own dignity."


    "Moreover, don''t deceive a young man into being poor." Chen Yang said, slapping him heavily and taking him out.


    "How dare you..." Liu Qian looked at Chen Yang with a sneer. He bet that Chen Yang didn''t dare to beat him, but before she finished her words, the other party slapped him in the face.


    Chen Yang''s slap was to draw out his grievances and depression over the years. He slapped with all his strength. With a sharp slap on the face, Liu Qian''s body shook violently, and then fell heavily to one side. She screamed, and half of her face immediately swelled.


    The bodyguard on the other side hurriedly picked her up. Liu Qian''s hair was messy and her mouth was bleeding. Now she looked like a madman. She was stunned for a long time.


    "Somebody, kill him, kill him." Liu Qian screamed madly. She couldn''t accept the fact that she was a member of the Liu family. She was a noble lady. Her life was worth more than these people.


    In her opinion, Chen Yang is just a little white face in a nightclub. Such a person can only be a woman''s plaything. However, such a plaything dares to attack himself. He dares to beat himself. Moreover, he slaps himself heavily. In front of so many people, Liu Qian can''t swallow this tone.


    "Kill them." Liu Zhen is also very angry. He thinks the world is too crazy. When will these ants dare to challenge the dignity of the Liu family?


    When the bodyguards saw that the master was angry, they dared not neglect it. They came forward to go to war. Xu Xuan waved his hand and the people behind him stood up. The two sides were about to have a scuffle.


    But at this time, all the people were stunned. They did not want to be free, so they retreated and looked at the air in surprise.


    I saw the arrogant Liu and his wife floating in the air. They pressed their necks tightly and had difficulty breathing. It seemed that someone was holding their necks and lifting them up.


    But there was no one in front of them, but it could be seen that they were in pain. They kept struggling and danced their bodies in the air.


    "You have money and power, so you think you can do whatever you want, right?" Yehaoxuan stared at the two people in the air. He sneered: "but seriously, it''s just a matter of snap fingers for me to want you to die and destroy your Liu family."


    "Now get out of here. I can spare you two lives, but you must remember that some people will never be provoked."


    Yehaoxuan threw his right hand like garbage, and the two plopped to the ground. They felt their necks loose, and the feeling of suffocation finally disappeared. They were lying on the ground like dogs, breathing fresh air.


    Their eyes were full of fear when they looked at yehaoxuan, because they knew that yehaoxuan must have done the strange scene just now. He could actually do this. He could make people hang in the air strangely.


    Yehaoxuan''s murderous intention just now enveloped the two people. Even if the murderous intention retreated now, the two people were terrified, because the strong murderous intention and the bloody feeling made them fall into hell.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Liu Zhen came back to his senses. He felt something was wrong. Recently, city a was not peaceful. The reason was that a young expert killed two practitioners of banxuan Taoism at one stroke.


    You should know that cultivators are immortals in the eyes of ordinary people. They have got rid of the bondage between heaven and earth and become high figures. A cultivator can run over a martial artist as easily as an ant.


    That young master is the target of everyone in city A. who doesn''t want to make friends with a young monk? It''s easy to kill two semi xuandao masters. Such people can only make friends.


    The young man in front of him could kill two local martial artists with a slap, and the Xu family could treat him respectfully. For his sake, the Xu family would even go to war with their Liu family.


    This kind of trace shows that yehaoxuan''s identity is not simple. He is likely to have a deep relationship with the young expert.

 Chapter 3748

    "My last name is ye..." ye haoxuan said faintly, "do you want to know my identity? Well, I might as well tell you that I am the one who killed the two cultivators. Do you know who I am?"


    Plop


    Liu Zhen, who had just been picked up by the bodyguard, fell to the ground with his legs soft. He stared at ye haoxuan, and a cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    Sure enough, his guess was right. Yehaoxuan was the young master who could kill two practitioners in one fell swoop.


    They, the Liu family, were still discussing how to get in touch with the young man and make friends with him, but they had no way. How lucky he was and how rebellious he was. He actually met the legendary young expert.


    No wonder he is so arrogant. No, he is not arrogant. He is rebellious. That is because he has the confidence and the qualification. Really, his little industry of the Liu family is not worth mentioning to others.


    If he wanted to kill himself, or even destroy his Liu family, it was just a matter of moving and thinking. This kind of expert is an open existence. He can ignore any law in the world.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, I''m sorry." Liu Zhen really knelt down. He was shaking all over. He was really afraid that ye haoxuan would kill him on the spot if he read. Even if ye haoxuan killed him, he wouldn''t even fart.


    "Excuse me, is it useful?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "there are rules in this world. Ordinary people have their own rules. If you do something wrong, you will be punished. Otherwise, the existence of laws in this world will have no meaning."


    "I know, Mr. Ye, what do you want to do? I will do as you say." Liuzhendao.


    "Liu Zhen, you are such a soft bone. Why did you kneel down and take revenge? Get up and take revenge for me."


    When liuzhenzhan trembles to beg ye haoxuan for forgiveness, Liu Qian suddenly screams. She screams like a shrew.


    Liu Qian was also dizzy with anger. She was a little delirious. She angrily scolded: "I want to let the five or eight eggs die. I want to let all his family die. Get up and avenge me."


    "You are so damn..." Liu Zhen was furious. Is this woman crazy? Didn''t she hear what she was saying? Did she kill the whole Liu family?


    "Madman." Yehaoxuan sneered, pointed to his right hand, and Liu Qian screamed. Her limbs suddenly twisted abnormally. Her eyes darkened and she fainted.


    Yehaoxuan said that she would spend the rest of her life in a wheelchair, so she must do what she said. This kind of woman can push her niece into the abyss for her own interests. Yehaoxuan had no good impression at all.


    Liuzhen knelt on the ground and shook. Yehaoxuan could do nothing about it, and he was relieved. Since yehaoxuan had done so, it means that he only annoyed Liu Qian. In that case, the rest of the Liu family would have no worries.


    In any case, as long as he doesn''t vent his anger on the Liu family, it will be all right. The two are married. They have no feelings. Now he just wants to protect himself. Only in that way can he protect the integrity of his family.


    "Are you convinced that I did this?" Yehaoxuan asks Liu Zhen.


    The people present felt a little speechless. You mutilated other people''s wives. Now you turn around and ask others if they are convinced. Hehe, are you such a cruel person?


    But this idea can only be thought about in the hearts of the people. No one dare to say it. After all, yehaoxuan''s strength just now is so strong that everyone is scared. Now what he says is what he says. No one dares to say a word more nonsense.


    "Mr. Ye punished him. She was to blame." Liuzhen calmed down and said, "she asked for it."


    "Well, take her up and get out of the way. I don''t want to see anyone in the Liu family in the future." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye. Thank you." Liuzhen nodded in a hurry. He hurriedly ordered the bodyguards to carry LiuQian and the martial artists from the two places, and left here in a hurry.


    "Mr. Ye, if you are not satisfied, I can find trouble with them." Xuxuandao.


    "It''s very unnatural of you to call me sir." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "Well... What should I call it?" Xu Xuan''s heart tightened. He was a little nervous. You know, yehaoxuan''s status is very different from that of the past. If he is unhappy, many people will follow him.


    "Ha ha, you used to call me that, and you will call me that in the future. If you do, I will feel that you treat me as an outsider." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Well, well, I won''t treat you as an outsider in the future." Xu Xuan was relieved. Yehaoxuan didn''t treat him as an outsider at all.


    "Chen Yang, are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s all right. Thank you, brother. It made me angry." Chen Yang breathed out a long breath. He was grateful to yehaoxuan because yehaoxuan had recovered his dignity for him.


    Seriously, if it weren''t for yehaoxuan, he would have lost all his dignity tonight. With his character, he would never be able to stand it. Yehaoxuan saved his life.


    "Well, everyone is his own brother. Don''t be so polite. Don''t work in such a place in the future. Xu Xuan, do you have anything suitable to do? Help him arrange it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There''s no problem with this. It''s up to me." Xu Xuan took out a business card and handed it to chensundao. "Tomorrow, go to Xu''s group to find a manager Wang. He said I asked you to come to him and he would arrange it for you."


    "OK, thank you very much." Chen Yang nodded.


    "OK, go pack up and get ready. I''ll leave tomorrow. We''ll get together some other day." Yehaoxuan patted Chen Yang on the shoulder.


    "OK." Chen Yang nodded. He ignored the students and turned away.


    "Everyone, have fun, drink well, let''s go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ye... Ye..." Wang Jun stepped forward and smiled. He wanted to say hello to ye haoxuan, but he didn''t know what to call ye haoxuan for a while.


    It''s certainly inappropriate to call ye haoxuan directly, because ye haoxuan''s current position is not comparable to his. If he calls ye haoxuan directly, he doesn''t feel appropriate, but everyone is a classmate. How can you change his name?


    Yehaoxuan''s face was expressionless. In the face of this guy''s kindness, he didn''t even look at it. He walked over directly.

 Chapter 3749

    When he passed by Jian Chang, he didn''t pay attention to this woman, because everyone is not a person of the same grade now. Even if these two guys were rude just now, yehaoxuan was too lazy to argue with them. If he really argued with them, it would appear that yehaoxuan has a small stomach and chicken intestines.


    In fact, the biggest insult in the world is that you want to compare with others, but others ignore you. Yehaoxuan now treats two people like this. Jane Chang looks at yehaoxuan, and her heart hates and envies her, but she still dare not show it, because yehaoxuan is now unattainable.


    Yehaoxuan left and Xu Xuan left. There were only a group of students left in the room. Everyone was unhappy. Yehaoxuan and Chen Yang were the least favored. One of them had been missing for several years, and the other was singing here.


    But now one is unattainable and the other is soaring. You know, how many people in Hsu''s group dare not think of it. The treatment of a cleaner in Hsu''s group is unimaginable. What''s more, Hsu Xuan arranged it himself?


    As for the enviable Wang Jun, it''s a shame that people don''t give him a bad look now. This guy has no other skills, but his boasting skills are absolutely first-class.


    What? If you have a problem in city a, go to him directly? Hehe, he is just a small miscellaneous fish here. Others have no interest in seeing him. He is not a classy thing. He will only brag in front of his old classmates.


    "Yehaoxuan, I have to pay attention recently. I heard that the people of the lieri gate have been found." Xu Xuan said.


    "Here come the people from the burning sun gate? Why hasn''t there been any movement on my side?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned and said, "they should not have found out my details yet, and they dare not rush out."


    "I don''t know. The news I got is that the people from the lieri gate have come to city a and executed Li Qi. As you know, Li Qi wants to make friends with you, but to his school, he is a traitor." Xuxuandao.


    "Li Qi came to see me, but I don''t like this guy. He is the kind of guy who belongs to the wall. He broke off his relationship with his own school when I came to power. How can such a person be close friends?" Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Yes, but this is what society is like now." Xu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "now everyone knows that it''s cold under the big tree. They all want to find a big tree to lean against."


    "How did you know that the lieri sect came here? There are all cultivators in this sect." Yehaoxuan said, "how did they come here to be exposed?"


    "Jiang Tao told me." Xu Xuan said, "Jiang Tao is smarter than his master."


    "Hehe, this guy is not a good guy either." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I heard that some of Li Qi''s decisions were made by Jiang Tao. Maybe this guy gave Li Qi some ideas about breaking off relations with the school."


    "I don''t know. In a word, people today are all laymen. They should be wise and protect themselves." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "Jiang Tao wants to climb up."


    "Society is too complicated." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "that''s why I have been reluctant to deal with those people. When I am in power, everyone flatters you. When I am not in power, they are far away from you."


    "Ha ha, the world is like this. All right, don''t think about it." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "by the way, do you have time recently?"


    "Why, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a treasure auction. This is not an ordinary antique jewelry auction. It is all about some talented land treasures." Xu Xuan said, "I think you should need this. If you need it, you can go and have a look."


    "OK, when and where?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tomorrow evening, in a trading market in the suburbs, it''s fair to say that there are everyone in the black market." Xu Xuan said.


    "Well, it''s OK tomorrow. It''s OK to go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, that''s it. I''ll come to you tomorrow." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "OK, I won''t disturb you. In case you still have nightlife."


    "Bitch." Yehaoxuan scolded. This guy is not like the Xu family at all. Sometimes he is cheap.


    Xu Xuan smiled and turned away.


    In fact, ye haoxuan didn''t have any nightlife. He looked at the time. It was getting late. He was going back.


    At this moment, a car stopped in front of yehaoxuan. The window rolled down and Lan Jie''s face appeared.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Lan Jie would not come to such a place. There was only one possibility for her to come here. She was looking for herself.


    "Get in the car and say." Lan Jie said.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. It was estimated that the news about her little aunt had spread. She came here to find out for herself. Yehaoxuan turned and got into the car and sat in the co driver''s cab.


    "What''s the matter? Can I help you? You look worried." Yehaoxuan saw that Lan Jie didn''t speak, but kept driving forward. He couldn''t help being curious.


    "I have heard about my little aunt." Lan Jie glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "did you do this?"


    "Yes, I did." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Is it for me?" Lan Jie looks at yehaoxuan and looks forward to yehaoxuan''s answer.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just that I don''t like her. She beat one of my brothers this evening, so I''m taking it out for my brother."


    "I know, too. I think too much." Lan Jie smiled. She was a little lost and said, "how can a person like you offend the Liu family for a woman?"


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He smiled bitterly. He didn''t know what to say.


    "But I still want to thank you. She won''t bother me in the future. I have temporary peace here in city A." Lan Jie said, "in any case, it''s a while to be quiet."


    "It seems that you have many stories." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve heard of the blue family in Yanjing. They don''t know much about the blue family. I just think that even if they don''t get married, the status of the blue family in Yanjing is not comparable to others. Why do they want you to marry a bad old man?"


    "You don''t understand big families. In fact, all of them are like this, especially the LAN family. It''s different from others. You can also understand that I am a victim in the struggle. That''s right." Lan Jie said.


    "I''ve seen the family struggle fiercely, but to be honest, I''ve never seen it so fiercely." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it seems that your luck is really bad."

 Chapter 3750

    "Hehe, who says not? Maybe in other people''s eyes, I am superior and have the golden key since I was born, but who can think that my destiny is not as good as that of an ordinary person." Lan Jie said.


    "You ran away from home to fight them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I ran away from home just to fight them. My friends helped me set up this entertainment company." Lan Jie said, "but they have warned my friends not to help me, so I''m afraid I can''t last long."


    "This is too overbearing." Yehaoxuan could not help saying, "do they know what your aunt did to you?"


    "I know... And nine times out of ten they did." Lan Jie smiled, "don''t you think it''s incredible?"


    "It''s really incredible. It seems that the person in charge of the blue family is very overbearing." Yehaoxuan said, "disobedience will ruin your life. Ha ha, it''s really awesome."


    "Yes, they have always been overbearing." Lan Jie paused and said, "I want you to help me."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t want to intervene in your worldly affairs. I helped you that day because I happened to meet someone like me. I couldn''t help but want to intervene in the affairs I met."


    Lan Jie is a little frustrated. She thinks it''s ok if ye haoxuan doesn''t help her. After all, there is no interest relationship between us.


    "Anyway, thank you. You have done me a great favor this evening. At least, I have a chance to breathe." Lan Jie smiled and said, "no one can say what will happen in the future. Let it be."


    Yehaoxuan is silent. He really doesn''t want to provoke worldly affairs, and he has no conflict of interest with the LAN family. People like yehaoxuan won''t take the initiative unless they provoke themselves.


    "Hehe, boy, you are still sitting still." The voice of seven murders sounded in yehaoxuan''s consciousness: "women are born with rights, especially beautiful women. They have priority over others. You should agree to her request. Why should you refuse her?"


    "Shut up." Ye haoxuan said angrily, "do you still want to get out of my control? If you want, shut up as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that you will be sealed again."


    "Just kidding, why are you so angry?" Seven kill Shanshan said, this guy is mean. If you really get angry with him, he will be honest. When ye haoxuan gets angry, he will wilt immediately.


    "What fair are you going to tomorrow?" The army has said the same thing.


    "Yes, according to Xu Xuan, the local trade is a genius treasure. I thought maybe there might be something we need, so I went to have a look." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, I really like the black market more and more." "We can find anything we can''t find in this kind of place. Let''s take a chance and maybe we can meet something," he said


    "Boy, someone has been following you. You should know." Seven kill broke in and said, "although the other party didn''t follow, his mind has been following you. He is paying attention to all your movements."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was shocked: "who is the other side? Why can''t I feel it?"


    "It''s very simple. The opponent''s strength is strong, and this kind of method doesn''t lock you in like the divine mind, but follows you closely behind you. You can''t feel it. It''s normal to kill people a few nights ago. Now people''s school has come to you." Seven kill theory.


    "People of the burning sun sect." Yehaoxuan was relieved. He said lightly, "I really thought I was being watched by some expert. Hehe, if someone really noticed me, I would be a little flustered, but if you said it was the person of the lierizong, I wouldn''t be afraid."


    "It''s better to be careful. This plane is different from the one you stayed in before." "The gap between the planes is also different. There are too many experts. You should be careful," he said


    "OK, I know. I''ll be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but who is the one who locked me with his mind?"


    "We don''t know this. After all, the strength of the other side is not weak, and it is still locked with ideas." After thinking for a while, he said, "he''s locked on you. He should want to find out your details."


    "I know, but it''s very uncomfortable to be stared at like this." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I don''t like this feeling."


    "You can do it yourself. I think you should lead the snake out of the hole. That guy is still more cautious." "It''s good for you to bring him out and solve it earlier," the army said


    "Well, I''ll lead him out." Yehaoxuan is making plans.


    "Well, his mind is gone. He knows you found him." Seven kill said in surprise, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strong sense of soul. It''s true that there are some doorways. I haven''t seen clearly where he is."


    "It seems to be a troublesome opponent." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "be careful in the future."


    "Why don''t you talk?" At this moment, Lan Jie spoke.


    "Nothing. I''m thinking about something." Yehaoxuan cut off the connection with erxingjun.


    "I feel you have something on your mind." Lan Jie smiled and said, "it shouldn''t be. With your status and strength, there shouldn''t be anything to worry about."


    The story of that night has been spread. Lan Jie also knows that ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. Otherwise, she would not ask ye haoxuan for help. It is just that ye haoxuan''s refusal makes her a little frustrated.


    "Not necessarily." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "people at any stage will have worries. For example, ordinary people think that you are the daughter of a rich family. You live a life of wealth every day. If you don''t worry about life, you must be very happy."


    "But in fact, you are also trapped in a whirlpool and can''t extricate yourself. It''s just that they can''t see your pain. For the same reason, I am the same. If you think I am strong, I won''t have trouble. In fact, that''s not the case."


    "Well, you have a point." Lan Jie said, "do you have any family?"


    "Why are you asking?" Yehaoxuan glances at Lan Jie.


    "Nothing. I just want to know about you. If it''s not convenient to say, it''s OK." Lan Jie hurriedly said, "I don''t mean anything else, just pure curiosity."


    "Remember, don''t be curious about anything, or it will hurt you. Do you understand?" "Sometimes, knowing too much is not a good thing," said yehaoxuan lightly

 Chapter 3751

    "OK, I see." Lan Jie nodded. She stopped asking, but she obviously felt that yehaoxuan didn''t want people to know about him.


    "What''s the matter ahead?" At this time, the warning light in front attracted Lan Jie''s attention. These were several ambulances. Five vehicles collided on the road. One of them was a small bus. It seems that many people were injured.


    "There was a traffic accident." Yehaoxuan frowned. The accident here was quite serious. He felt a burst of Yin Qi from the scene. He ordered: "stop, I''ll go down and have a look."


    Lan Jie pulls over to one side. Yehaoxuan steps out of the car. The scene has been cordoned off. The ambulance has arrived at the scene. The police are trying to clear the traffic and help the injured.


    "Don''t go in if you have nothing to do. Don''t delay the doctor to save people." A policeman stopped yehaoxuan from entering.


    "I''m a doctor. I can help. The medical staff at the scene are obviously understaffed." Yehaoxuan explained.


    "Well, go in." The police quickly let ye haoxuan in. It was true that the doctors and nurses did not call enough at the scene. There were five car collisions and a minibus. Dozens of people were injured.


    When yehaoxuan walked in, he saw Li Yan stopping bleeding for a bleeding injured person. The injured person should have injured a major artery. The blood on his leg was like a fountain. The injured person screamed and was in great pain.


    Li Yan and a colleague were working hard, but the blood flow on the injured leg was too fast. They ran out of methods and failed to stop the patient''s blood. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, stretched out his hand and clicked on the patient''s leg, then took the gauze in Li Yan''s hand and wrapped up his injury.


    The patient stopped screaming, and Li Yan quickly thanked: "thank you, ah, it''s you. Why are you here?"


    "When I passed by, I saw so many injured people here. Come and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "doctor''s instinct."


    "Li Yan, come here quickly. There are not enough people here." There was a cry.


    "Hey, OK, thank you for your help." Li Yan said as she ran over.


    Yehaoxuan walked around the scene of the car accident. Although most of the people''s injuries looked serious, they were not an obstacle. Instead, it was a car whose front was badly dented. There were some problems.


    The fire brigade could not open the door. The door needed drama. There was an injured man in the cab with blood on his face. He shouted: "help my wife, she, she is going to have a baby, please..."


    "Don''t worry. We''re trying to find a way. You can bear it. Soon." A fireman picked up an electric saw and was about to start.


    "You''ll hurt people like this." Yehaoxuan stopped him.


    "What else should I do? You see, the person in the co driver''s cab is pregnant. You can''t drag it."


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan smashed the door glass with one punch, then stretched his hand in and pulled it slightly. The deformed door was forcibly pulled down by him, and then he forced his hands to open the cab. The injured trapped in the cab immediately resumed action, and he was carried out.


    This person has no problem, but the pregnant woman in the co driver''s cab has a serious problem. She has lost consciousness and the deformed front of the car is pressing on her stomach.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. The co pilot himself was dangerous. He also let pregnant women sit. If there was a car accident, the problem would be serious.


    Yehaoxuan violently pulled down the door of the co pilot''s cab, and then took the pregnant woman out. Fortunately, the pregnant woman''s child was still there. She opened her eyes and said weakly, "please, help... Child..."


    "Don''t worry, you and your children will be all right." Yehaoxuan made a secret move with his right hand. He blessed her with invisible power, and then carried her to a stretcher. Yehaoxuan ordered: "when you give birth, you should send it to the hospital immediately. You need a caesarean section."


    Patients with serious injuries and emergencies are sent to the hospital first. Lan Jie stands aside. She wants to help, but she doesn''t know anything about it. She can only worry.


    But she thought that ye haoxuan''s rescue was very beautiful. Before she knew it, she was fascinated.


    When the pregnant woman saw her off, yehaoxuan obviously felt that there was a cold smell in the green belt along the road. He felt that the thing was angry. He destroyed its good deeds. Of course, it should be angry.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. He hadn''t figured out what it was for the moment, but he was sure that it was aimed at the fetus. No matter what it was, since he met yehaoxuan today, yehaoxuan had no reason to let it leave here alive. It was just that this guy didn''t go. Yehaoxuan wasn''t in a hurry. He was talking about saving the whole person.


    "What are you looking at?" Lan Jie was surprised to follow ye haoxuan''s eyes in that direction, but she didn''t see anything. The direction was just dark.


    "It''s nothing. You can go back first after the matter is settled. I still have some things to deal with." Yehaoxuan responded faintly. He sneered and walked in that direction. Now he was on the viaduct. He jumped down from the viaduct and quickly disappeared into the dark.


    Lan Jie was stunned. If she had seen this before, she would have been stunned. But now she has come into contact with too many such experts, so she is not surprised at this situation. She feels that yehaoxuan won''t leave for no reason.


    Now that he has left, it proves that there must be something causing trouble here. It is better for her to know less about some things. She turned around and looked at the scene, and then went back to help.


    In front of yehaoxuan, there was always a cold and gloomy smell. He vaguely felt that he was familiar with it, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. It seemed that he knew that he had been eyeing it, so it was on the run until yehaoxuan caught up with a piece of uncompleted residential buildings.


    This place is already a suburb. Originally, this place was planned by the government, so a lot of buildings have sprung up. However, with the change of policies and some various factors, the planning of this place has been stranded. Therefore, most of the emerging buildings are rotten here, waiting for the resumption of work. I don''t know when it is.


    There was no one in the uncompleted residential quarter. The cold smell just now disappeared here.


    "These are evil spirits. They create evil things. Because they like blood food, they will deliberately create some bloody accidents. After the accident, they will rush up and compete for people''s limbs. But now there are few such things. I didn''t expect to see them here." The voice of breaking the army rang out in yehaoxuan''s consciousness.

 Chapter 3752

    "Not often?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s not very common. Although there are many people now, they also have many natural enemies, so there is no living space for them." "Are these little things worth your shot?" the army said


    "I just haven''t seen these things, so I came here to see them." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since it''s a small thing, I won''t waste my energy here."


    "Now that you''re here, let''s have a look. Maybe someone is manipulating these things to create trouble." The soldiers laughed.


    "You have something to say." Yehaoxuan doesn''t like the feeling of half talking.


    "Ha ha, you can see it when you go in. It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that the evil spirit can also be manipulated. The world is really wonderful. It seems that my previous thoughts may not adapt to the modern society." The army burst out laughing.


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan was even more puzzled.


    "Those gadgets are not powerful, but they have a strong personality. They are not willing to be enslaved. In my seal, many people tried to control these gadgets, but failed."


    "But this is different. It seems to be manipulated, and there seems to be someone here." The breaking army replied.


    "Then I will go in and have a look. I will see what this man wants to do and who can control these evil spirits." Yehaoxuan made up his mind. He plunged into the rotten tail building.


    He looked up layer by layer, but each tail was dark. It was not until yehaoxuan reached the last floor that he suddenly felt that there was an extremely evil smell on the rooftop.


    This breath has nine strands in total, one of which is exceptionally strong, and the other eight strands are relatively weak, just like a newborn baby. However, the Yin evil gas emitted by these smells is no worse than that strongest breath.


    When yehaoxuan reached the rooftop, he was shocked. In the middle of the rooftop, a woman in black knelt down on the ground. Around her, there were eight stone carved babies. These baby stone statues were two feet tall, and each of them gave off a faint green light.


    The woman in the middle was drawing energy from these stone carved babies. When ye haoxuan appeared, all the eight baby stone statues around turned around mechanically, and their eyes were covered with faint green light.


    Seeing ye haoxuan, the babies grinned and then shed two lines of blood and tears in their bright eyes. At the same time, the cries of the babies came from them, just like nine hell.


    "Nine son ghost mother." Yehaoxuan reacted instantly. He grabbed his right hand and suddenly appeared in his hand too often.


    At the same time, the ghost mother had turned around. Her eyes flashed, and an invisible light suddenly formed, splitting at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan did not hesitate. His hand was cut out horizontally. With a cry, the blue light suddenly appeared. The two forces intersected, and the huge energy fluctuated in all directions. Everything on the roof turned into powder.


    The ghost mother retreated a few steps. She seemed to be surprised by the power of Ye haoxuan. Then her hands closed and a strange formula was formed. Then the eight infant spirits around her suddenly turned into eight dark lights, forming baby faces in the air. With bursts of baby crying and laughter, she rushed towards Ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was too often cut forward, and he shouted loudly. A blue sword waterfall was formed, which lit up in the air like a long river of waves. The baby spirits were hit, and they all retreated, making a burst of crying. The sound seemed to be that a child had been wronged.


    The ghost mother stared at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, her right hand moved, and the eight infant spirits suddenly returned to her. She turned around and left under the protection of the eight infant spirits.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t go after him. He put it away too often and stared at the ghost mother in the night sky. He was also shocked into a cold sweat.


    The power of the nine sons'' ghost mother was very strong, which was beyond his imagination. He felt that this power was stronger than the power of xuandao, and it was full of evil spirit, which was very difficult to deal with.


    "What a great character." The voice of breaking the army rang out in degrees: "use the infant spirit to absorb the grievances of the world, and then use it for yourself. The nine sons have become eight sons. If it wasn''t for your obstruction today, her nine sons would be refined. At that time, even you would suffer great losses in front of her. This position is very strange. It seems that the power system is not controlled by heaven."


    "She and I have a fight. Why did she leave here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She doesn''t want to tangle with you, because her nine sons are ready. She doesn''t want to have an accident at this time." The breaking army paused and said: "if there is an accident, all her previous efforts will be in vain, so she will choose to leave."


    "Who the hell is she?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled: "she is not a cultivator. It is really difficult for her to cultivate Jiuzi to this extreme."


    "I don''t know." "But I think you have to stop her, because her ninth son Dacheng will surely take revenge on you," he said


    "I feel like I''m in trouble today." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "trouble is really everywhere."


    "Sure enough, we still have to keep pace with the times. Ha ha, those things of our times have gone forever. The techniques of people in modern society are really becoming more and more sophisticated." The soldier said, "the nine sons and the ghost mother are just one of the top-notch cultivation methods. This woman can practice her to the extreme. It seems that she is not simple."


    "Do you think she has been manipulated after her studies?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "I don''t know. There should be. Otherwise, how could she cultivate Jiuzi to such an extreme level with her own strength?" The army shook its head.


    "OK, I have to go back. Since the trouble has been caused, it should be. Anyway, the trouble I have caused is not one thing or two." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Indeed, he did not cause one or two troubles. Now he doesn''t care about one more trouble. Anyway, it''s just like this. Soldiers come to guard, and water and earth cover up.


    At a desolate and crowded cemetery, eight dark lights coiled around. A woman in black stumbled to the ground. She was the nine son ghost mother, Wu Yun. She fell to the ground, gasping. The eight infant spirits were still turning around her. With a move of her right hand, the eight dark lights suddenly disappeared in her wide sleeve.


    "Hateful, hateful!" Wu Yun''s face was pale, but she couldn''t hide her anger. Her nine sons were nearly one son away from success. Originally, she was going to capture the last baby tonight, and then refine into a devil, but she was destroyed in the middle.

 Chapter 3753

    Not only was he destroyed by someone, but he was also very strong. He also chased the door. His eight sons'' power was comparable to the power of Zhenxuan Taoism, but he was even vulnerable to attack in front of the other party.


    After throwing herself on the ground for a long time, Wu Yun reluctantly stood up. Her right hand was slowly raised, and two green lights floated in her palm, turning into two baby faces. These two faces were crying. This was the baby spirit who had just been injured in the duel with ye haoxuan.


    "Good, don''t cry, mom will find you something to eat now." Wu Yun is very distressed. Although these infant spirits were captured by her through special means, she feeds them with her own blood essence. She has long regarded these infant spirits as her own children.


    "Who''s there? What are you doing?" The administrator of the cemetery walked over from one side with a flashlight. Wu Yun grabbed his right hand forward in the void. The administrator suddenly felt his body stiff. He watched a woman in black stand up. With a wave of her hand, two green lights flew towards him. These two lights were two baby faces


    The faces of the two babies became excited at this moment. They jumped on the administrator and absorbed the administrator''s blood heartily. The administrator wanted to shout desperately, but he couldn''t make a sound. He could only watch the two terrible faces attached to him and suck his blood clean


    Looking at the mummified corpse in front of her, Wu Yun breathed a long breath. The two dark lights floating in the air seemed to brighten up at this moment. Originally, after their injuries, their bodies were like a cloud of fog, which could disperse at any time. But now, even if they were still a cloud of fog, at least their bodies looked much more concise than before.


    With a move of the right hand, the two infant spirits returned to her body. She stood up, looked around, and took a greedy breath.


    This is a cemetery where there is the corpse gas she likes. Her arms are open. Eight dark lights suddenly come out of her body and fly away in all directions. Her children like the corpse gas here. Here they can enjoy themselves.


    A mass of youmang appeared in front of her eyes, and then showed a naive baby face. This face was very cute, but the dark green light made his face look very penetrating. Youmang turned into two arms. His two small hands were held up, and a touch of black gas was condensed in the palm of his hand.


    This is a smell of corpse. Now they live on the smell of corpse. This infant spirit wants to share delicious food with Wu Yun.


    "That''s good. Mom won''t eat. Go quickly." Wu Yun smiled. She was moved. Although these children were not her own children, she fed them with her own blood essence. Her blood was thicker than water than their real mother.


    Eight dark green lights kept flying in the air. These infant spirits were reveling, because the corpse gas and dead gas in the cemetery were what they liked and needed. They were frantically tonifying here.


    "Why did it fail?" In a flash, a woman suddenly appeared in front of Wu Yun. The girl was very young. She was wearing a big red dress, adding a strange color to the dead cemetery.


    Mu Yue once met ye haoxuan in the back mountain of Ye haoxuan''s hometown. She also had a dispute with ye haoxuan, and ye haoxuan smashed the genius treasure called the five color fairy. Mu Yue threatened that she would come back one day.


    "Master..." Wu Yun was surprised. She bowed down slightly and said in a deep voice, "I have encountered an accident. Someone is making trouble. Otherwise, I have become nine sons this evening."


    "Hum, don''t make excuses for your failure. We take care of our family and don''t accept losers." Mu Yue said coldly, "you should also understand that your achievements today are all given to you by our Mu family, so you must not feel yourself very powerful."


    "I dare not." Wu Yun''s body pressure was lower. She said in a trembling voice: "I dare not forget the Mu family''s kindness to me, and I dare not have any different ideas. Master, please rest assured that I will not let you down."


    "That''s the best." Mu Yue said lightly, "Wu Yun, you are a very important layout for us, but I might as well tell you that our layout of the Mu family has never been just a piece of cloth. If you don''t work hard, you should understand what will happen to you."


    "I understand, I understand." Wu Yun nodded hurriedly: "I will work hard, and I will reach the realm of nine sons'' Dacheng as soon as possible."


    "Who attacked you tonight?" Mu Yue asked.


    "I don''t know, he, he is very good." Wu Yun said, "first I broke my plan, and then I followed my breath to the door. I almost didn''t escape."


    "We don''t raise waste at home." Mu Yue said lightly, "Whoever dares to challenge the dignity of the Mu family, that is to do the right thing with the Mu family. No matter who he is, I will see him die within three days."


    "Yes." Wu Yun nodded.


    "Go." Mu Yue then showed a satisfied look: "in addition, do things cleanly and neatly. Don''t do it now. Let me help you clean up the mess."


    Mu Yue waved her right hand and counted the sounds. Several monitors behind her broke open. She turned and disappeared into the night.


    Wu Yun suddenly realized that there was monitoring around. If what she had just done was caught, she would be exposed. At that time, she would be in big trouble.


    In the monitoring room, the hard disk has been destroyed. Two security guards fell into a pool of blood in the monitoring room and did not move. Wu Yun took a look inside the monitoring room and eliminated all traces inside.


    She turned around and wiped her right hand on her face. The black robe on her body disappeared. Moreover, she also changed from a dead woman to a very beautiful girl. She sneered and walked out of the monitoring room.


    After losing the nine child ghost mother, yehaoxuan went back. However, the matter of the nine child ghost mother left him some doubts. He did not understand what method the nine child ghost mother used to cultivate. Her strength was very strong. If yehaoxuan''s phoenix soul was not awakening, he really had no way to help the nine child ghost mother.


    During the day, I received a phone call from Xu Xuan, saying that he asked yehaoxuan to come out and have a meal. Yehaoxuan knew that he must have something to do with himself, but he still had a good impression on Xu Xuan. As long as he could help, he would help.

 Chapter 3754

    Century Galaxy Hotel was booked today. When yehaoxuan came here, he was embarrassed to find that he didn''t bring an invitation. Today, there should be some important people having a party here. People without an invitation can''t come in.


    The security guard''s attitude was polite. Although yehaoxuan dressed in ordinary clothes and had no invitation, he was still polite to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan didn''t want to embarrass these people. He ran aside and wanted to call Xu Xuan.


    Just picked up the mobile phone, the fragrant wind flashed behind him, and a surprised voice sounded behind yehaoxuan: "yehaoxuan, is that you?"


    As soon as yehaoxuan looked back, a familiar face appeared in front of her. A woman with a lot of temperament, Zhang Yan, was a department flower of a department in college. She met yehaoxuan at an event.


    She is outstanding both in wealth and appearance. At the beginning, she seems to have a good impression on yehaoxuan. However, yehaoxuan felt that her family background was too far from hers, so he didn''t go further. He didn''t expect to see her here again.


    "Are you Zhang Yan?" Yehaoxuan put down his mobile phone. He was a little uneasy. After all, there was a layer of paper between them.


    "It''s me, you. Are you okay?" Zhang Yan looked straight at yehaoxuan. She was also shocked. She didn''t expect to meet yehaoxuan here.


    "I''m fine, and you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and adjusted his mind. After all, it''s not time for us to go to school now. We are all adults. Maybe it was just some vague favors in the past. This doesn''t mean anything, nor can it replace anything.


    "I''m... not very good." Zhang Yan still stared at ye haoxuan. She seemed to want to keep ye haoxuan''s appearance in her heart. She murmured, "where have you been these years? I contacted you. Why can''t I contact you?"


    "I had an accident, but it doesn''t matter. Now it''s over." Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought Zhang Yan had something on her mind. Just as he was asking, a man came over.


    "Yan Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I met my old classmate." Zhang Yan quickly adjusted her mood. She smiled and said, "Lian ye, this is my classmate yehaoxuan."


    "Oh, your classmate." Lian Ye glances at ye haoxuan. He thinks ye haoxuan looks ordinary, so he doesn''t take ye haoxuan to heart. He says, "I''m from Lian ye and Jinling. Where are you superior?"


    "I''m just a doctor, ordinary people, and I can''t compare with you." Yehaoxuan said faintly that the guy''s posture made him very unhappy.


    "Doctor? Very good. A promising career. Work hard, Yanyan. Let''s go in." Lin pulls Zhang Yan and walks inside.


    "You go first. I''ll talk to my classmates for a while." Zhang Yan said.


    "What''s there to talk about?" Lian Ye frowned and said, "the friendship between classmates is the lightest. After graduation, everyone has gone their separate ways."


    "Lian Ye." Zhang Yan frowned and said painfully, "give me some private space, will you?"


    "Hehe, why don''t I give you private space?" Lian Ye''s voice soared, and the people around him turned their eyes one after another: "I haven''t given you what you want? What do you want me to do to satisfy you?"


    "I don''t understand. What do you women want? Tell me now and I''ll give it to you." Lian Ye shouted.


    Zhang Yan''s eyes were red. She turned her head and ignored yehaoxuan. She turned and walked into the hotel.


    "And you." Even ye doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. He turns around, stares at yehaoxuan and warns, "stay away from her in the future."


    "We just met by chance." Yehaoxuan was unhappy, but he didn''t show it.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence?" Lian Ye sneered: "you should know that you are just a doctor, but she is different. She is my fiancee and the future young grandmother of the Jinling Lian family. You and she are destined to have no intersection, understand?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said faintly, "go in. Don''t delay your business."


    Lian Ye gives ye haoxuan a warning look. Then he turns around and walks in. Ye haoxuan sighs. He remembers that Zhang Yan was a very proud person when he was reading.


    She is talented, beautiful, and has temperament. She also shows her disdain for the pursuers around her, whether they are rich or powerful.


    But yehaoxuan was surprised by her performance just now, because yehaoxuan felt that she was wronging herself, and this Lian Ye didn''t look like a good thing. He was too overbearing. The two were about to get married. Yehaoxuan couldn''t help thinking, will they be happy together?


    "Yehaoxuan, you are here. Mr. Xu asked me to come out and pick you up." Chen Yang ran over. His yellow hair had turned black. Some of his non mainstream clothes had been changed into suits. He looked like an elite in the business world.


    "You son, once you change your skin, you will become much more temperamental than before." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thanks to you, otherwise I would still be singing in the club. In other people''s eyes, I am the little white face who accompanies the rich woman." Chen Yang said with some embarrassment, "now president Xu left me to work with him. Yehaoxuan, I know that if it weren''t for you, like his identity, I wouldn''t even see him once."


    "Don''t say so. Your own ability is worthy of his affirmation. I know him well. Otherwise, he will leave you to work directly with him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the opportunity is good. The young man should seize the opportunity and work hard."


    "OK, I will. Don''t worry." Chen Yang laughed and said, "OK, let''s go in. President Xu has been waiting inside."


    "What day is it today? I think there are many people from other places." Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Didn''t Mr. Xu tell you? In a few days, there will be a trade conference. All the things traded are rare things. There must be genius treasures in it. This trade conference is also national."


    "So people of high status from all over the country will come. These people, ah, focus on interests. Since we can meet, we should gather here to talk about business."


    "So it is." It dawned on yehaoxuan. He nodded and said, "let''s go. Let''s go in."


    "OK, Mr. Ye, please." Chen Yang said with some jokes.


    "You son." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked in.


    A reception hall with thousands of square meters is full of well-dressed men and women, waiters shuttling among the crowd, and musicians playing violin on the stage. The whole reception hall is full of soothing music.

 Chapter 3755

    Of course, all the people who can come here are big men from all over the world. Xu Xuan is chatting with people warmly. When he sees yehaoxuan coming, he smiles and says, "Mr. Ye, let me introduce you. This is liangshaofeng from Yanjing, the Liangs in Yanjing. His father and my father are comrades in arms. They have had an old relationship for many years."


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He knew that the Liang family in Yanjing was also a famous family. Otherwise, Xu Xuan would not pay so much attention to it.


    "Liang Shao, this is Mr. Ye." Xu Xuan said.


    "Is this the strange man you call, master?" Liangshaofeng looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. His eyes were full of disdain.


    The relationship between the Liang family and the Xu family is good. Although one is in city a and the other is in Yanjing, the two families have frequent contacts. In particular, the old men of the two families are comrades in arms. This friendship is even stronger.


    Xu Xuan said that he would introduce an expert to him today. There are really not many people who can make Xu Xuan known as an expert, a wonder, and Mr. Yisheng. Therefore, liangshaofeng is full of expectations for yehaoxuan, but he never thought that yehaoxuan looks so ordinary.


    "I''m not an expert. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Doctor? Brother Xu, how can a doctor come today?" Liangshaofeng felt absurd and funny. He thought Xu Xuan must have lost his head.


    Although today''s occasion is not an important occasion, the people who come here are all people of high status, and they also come from all over the country. The man Xu Xuan wants to introduce to him grandly is actually just a doctor, which makes him feel very ridiculous.


    As a Liang family, when did he need to make friends with a doctor? Crazy.


    Xu Xuan will get worse when he hears this posture. Who is yehaoxuan? This is the existence of xuandao masters who can kill every second. Before yehaoxuan came, he had said in the third that yehaoxuan was an expert and a strange man. It would be good for him to make good friends with him.


    But this guy''s attitude really makes Xu Xuan regret. Ye haoxuan has a good temper, but can an expert have no temper? He is polite to himself, but not necessarily to liangshaofeng.


    "Yes, maybe. Is this your friend? I saw it at the door just now. Haha, I thought it was a handyman." Another sarcastic voice came.


    Lian Ye walks over and follows Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan holds Lin in her arm. She sees yehaoxuan and pins her head aside.


    "Lian Shao, pay attention to your words. This is my friend and brother." Xu Xuan''s face pulled down. He had a good relationship with the Liang family, but he had nothing to do with the Lian family in Jinling. This guy''s sarcastic tone made him very unhappy.


    "Friend? When did Xu Shao go back to live? Ha ha, friend, brother? Xu Shao, where did you play with such people and put us? Do you mean our identity is the same as his little doctor?" Lian ye said.


    "You..." xuxuanzheng wanted to fight back, but liangshaofeng also said: "Lian Shao is right. Xu Xuan, I think you are a buddy. What do you think I am? Such people can call you brothers. What do you do if you let the circle play together? Where do you put your face?"


    "Liangshaofeng, be careful what you say." Xu Xuan''s face sank. "When you were a friend, I introduced my brother to you. I was not so kind when someone else changed."


    "I just told you that Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. Do you think I''m kidding you?" Xu Xuan pulled his face and said.


    At the sight of Xu Xuan''s face pulled down, liangshaofeng was even more surprised that Xu Xuan was angry. It seems that he is not joking. This surnamed Ye is really unusual.


    However, liangshaofeng has always been above his head. Even if he knew that yehaoxuan was unusual, he would not make friends with such people. He felt that it would lower his identity.


    "OK, don''t be angry. I''ll go there and have a look. Some friends have come." Liangshaofeng patted Xu Xuan on the shoulder and went aside.


    "Do you still regard such a person as your classmate?" Lin glances at Zhang Yan. He sneers, "don''t you think that knowing him will lower your status?"


    "Lian Ye." Zhang Yan''s face suddenly cooled down. She loosened Lian Ye''s hand and said coldly, "he is my classmate. We have read together. It is an indisputable fact."


    "If you make me dare not recognize my classmates, I can''t do it. If you really want to force me to do that, I''m sorry, I can''t do it. We don''t count the things we agreed to."


    "In the future, you will still be the senior Xu family, and I will still be a woman from a poor family who likes zither. How about this?"


    "Are you crazy?" Lian Ye looks at Zhang Yan with some surprise. He doesn''t understand why Zhang Yan, who always obeys her own words, is like this.


    "I am not crazy. I know what I am doing... Lian ye, I am human, I am not an animal." Zhang Yan said coldly, "so in the future, put away your arrogant posture for me. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not giving you face in public."


    "OK, Zhang Yan, you can." Lian Ye is very angry and smiles. He points to Zhang Yan and says, "today is an important occasion. I don''t have the same experience with you, but don''t regret it."


    After saying these words, Lin leaves, leaving Zhang Yan alone on the spot. Zhang Yan''s eyes are a little red. She turns around and leaves without looking at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan is puzzled. Zhang Yan is a proud woman. He still remembers that she was a very talented woman who played the zither well. At that time, many people with power and money chased her, but now Zhang Yan''s performance is beyond yehaoxuan''s expectation.


    He and Zhang Yan had been together for a period of time. Their relationship was somewhat ambiguous, but it was not that kind of relationship. It was just that they did not break through through through a guide paper. Yehaoxuan in this world, like himself, was in constant good luck.


    At the beginning, the relationship between the two was very special. Zhang Yan was arrogant and couldn''t let go of her identity, while yehaoxuan knew how much she was. He felt that their status was too far from that of Zhang Yan, and it was impossible for them. Therefore, they made a mistake.


    When they met, they were still one in the sky and the other in the ground, but she was less proud and masculine. Years were indeed a pig killing knife. Considering this, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Watching her leave, ye haoxuan felt a little lost. Normally, he shouldn''t feel this way. But I don''t know why, the loss in his heart is getting heavier and heavier. He was thinking, is this the same Zhang Yan?

 Chapter 3756

    "Brother, I''m sorry. These people have no eyes." Xu Xuan smiled bitterly. He really didn''t know how to explain to yehaoxuan. After all, he asked yehaoxuan to come here. Originally, he wanted to make good relations with these aristocratic families by taking advantage of yehaoxuan''s power, but he didn''t expect things to be screwed up. These guys completely ignored yehaoxuan.


    "It''s all right. It''s just ordinary people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He really didn''t take these fools'' actions to heart, because he had seen many fools, and he didn''t need to be affected by these people.


    "Come on, let''s go over there." When Xu Xuan saw that yehaoxuan didn''t mean to be angry, he was relieved. He quickly asked yehaoxuan to sit in the rest area.


    The rest area is a VIP area. The purpose of the party is to bring the rich closer to each other, so that people can further expand their contacts. After all, now that the economy is in a recession, it is difficult to do business. People of the same class may be able to squeeze out a way to make money if they sit together.


    However, as soon as ye haoxuan sat down, a voice sounded again: "Xu Shao, do you still bring him here? This is a VIP area. What is his status? What is his qualification to sit here?" It is Lian ye who is talking. Because of Zhang Yan, he looks at ye haoxuan from left to right.


    After all, the fiancee around him looks at ye haoxuan in a wrong way, which makes Lin extremely uncomfortable. Any man will be jealous. What''s more, Lin is a narrow-minded person. He knows what his fiancee looks at ye haoxuan, so he is unhappy with ye haoxuan.


    Even if the Xu family was very powerful in city a, he didn''t hesitate to offend Xu Xuan in order to make such a statement.


    "I brought people here. If I say I am qualified, I am qualified. Why? Is there even a problem?" Xu Xuan became angry, and he began to speak impolitely. This guy is too unintelligible.


    "Hehe, really? Since Xu Shao says he has an identity, well, I''d like to ask him, a little doctor. What''s his identity? His surname is ye. I don''t know where there is a ye in city A." Lian Ye smiled. He raised his voice and said, "or is this Mr. Ye a miracle doctor? Or is his master a reclusive expert? Or is he related to some top aristocratic family?"


    "He is nothing. Why can he sit here? This is the VIP area, where everyone talks about business and chats. Now there is a local mouse. How can you make everyone talk happily?"


    Even Ye''s words immediately attracted the eyes of the people around him. When he saw ye haoxuan, many people frowned.


    That''s right. People gather together in groups. Since they can come here and have a rest in this VIP area, most of them are people with status. They think they are superior to others. But to be honest, no one knows ye haoxuan. They think that the arrival of Ye haoxuan has somewhat lowered their status.


    "You want to know who I am, don''t you?" Before Xu Xuan could fight back, yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and walked to Lian Ye.


    "Yes, I want to know who you are. If you are really just a doctor, I suggest you leave here early. This place is not a place for people like you, because you are not qualified." Lin sneers. He stands up and confronts yehaoxuan.


    He thought ye haoxuan was unhappy. He wanted to teach ye haoxuan a lesson in front of everyone. As long as he could say this, he would not hesitate to offend the Xu family.


    The Xu family has great potential in city a, but he is not from city A. he is from Jinling. He doesn''t have to look at Xu Xuan''s face to eat. If he offends, he will offend.


    "Well, I''ll tell you who I am now." Yehaoxuan sneered. He suddenly stepped forward. Without saying a word, he swung his hand round and fiercely slapped Lian Ye''s annoying face.


    Pa... Even ye hasn''t even responded. Ye haoxuan slaps him. He is stunned. At the same time, ye haoxuan slaps him again.


    After three slaps, Lin''s face immediately swelled. After three slaps, ye haoxuan sneered: "now, do you want to ask?"


    At the scene, there was a dead silence. For a long time, Lian Ye finally broke out. He shouted: "you hit me? Did you hit me just now? Dare you hit me?"


    "Yes, I beat you. Are you unconvinced?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Son of a bitch, I will kill you. Come on, come on." Lian Ye stares at ye haoxuan. He hisses, "there are a hundred kinds of life and death. How do you want to die?"


    A crowd of people rushed in. This was the man brought by Lian Ye. As a big family from Jinling, he still had experts around him. He wanted to tear ye haoxuan to pieces.


    "I should have said that to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, if you don''t say so, do as I say and kill him. How cruel it is." Lian Ye shouted.


    As soon as the man behind him nodded, he came forward to begin. At this moment, a voice came: "stop."


    "Who dares to meddle?" Lian Ye turns back angrily and yells at him, but as soon as his words reach his mouth, they close tightly.


    I saw a young woman with a lot of taste coming slowly with a person. The young woman is very beautiful and has a lot of taste. Although she is old, her skin is not inferior to that of the little girl.


    Liu Lan of Jiangling was present at the auction of xushijie''s real estate that day.


    "Madam..." Lian Ye bows his head. Although they have some power in Jinling, they obviously don''t care enough about their family compared with the Liu family. The Liu family is known as the kingpin of Jinling. In Jinling, it can be said that they are a bully.


    PA, Liu Lan threw Lian ye a slap in the face without hesitation. She said coldly, "no big or small things. Get out of here. Mr. Ye doesn''t have the same knowledge as you ignorant people."


    Lian Ye is a little confused. What makes him confused is not the slap on his face from the young woman, but Liu Lan''s words. She said that Mr. Ye doesn''t have the same general knowledge as you ignorant people


    She calls ye haoxuan Mr. Ye?


    Lian Ye is not a fool. He knows Liu Lan''s position in Jinling and the Liu family''s position in Jinling. Liu Lan will not call himself a man for no reason, because the Liu family has proud capital.


    In the eyes of the world, their family also plays an important role in Jinling, but he knows that their family is just living under the Liu family. In Liu Lan''s eyes, he is no different from an ant.

 Chapter 3757

    "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Liu Lan''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity. She said coldly, "apologize to Mr. Ye, and then roll down, or you will bear the consequences."


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Lian Ye wakes up at once. He doesn''t dare to ask more, because Liu Lan''s tone is very severe. She lets herself roll down, which is most likely to save herself.


    "The attitude is not sincere enough." Liu Lan said lightly, "since it''s an apology, let''s show some sincerity."


    Plop, ye didn''t even think about it. He fell to his knees and slapped himself in the face. He said in some fear, "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. I can''t see Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    "Mr. Ye, do you think it''s ok? If you don''t think it''s enough, I''ll break his leg." Liu Lan smiled and said softly to yehaoxuan.


    "Tell him to get away from me. Don''t let me see him again." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you hear me? Mr. Ye told you to get out." Liu Lan sighed a sigh of relief. She stared at Lian Ye fiercely and said, "go back to Jinling, do you understand?"


    "Yes, yes, thank you. Thank you, Mr. Ye, and madam." Lin is relieved. He stands up, turns around and runs away.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan shouted behind him.


    "Mr. Ye, what else can I do for you?" Liu Lan asked in surprise.


    "Are you engaged to her?" Yehaoxuan points to Zhang Yan and asks.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Even Ye''s heart thumped. He screamed. He saw at a glance that there must have been something between ye haoxuan and Zhang Yan. Now, judging from Liu Lan''s attitude, she would respectfully call ye haoxuan sir. Ye haoxuan must have something special about him.


    Now he wants to investigate the matter. What should he do?


    "Your engagement is invalid. In the future, there will be no relationship between you and her. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Understand, understand, I''ll go back. No, I''ll call home now. I''ll retire. No, Zhang Yan, you retire. You let your father retire at my house." Lian ye said.


    "No, we have an agreement. I am also responsible for what I said." Zhang Yan said faintly that there was an expression on her face that could see through life and death.


    Indeed, she has seen it through. She has seen it through since she made the agreement with the Lian family. She thinks that people don''t live for themselves since they were born. She doesn''t care.


    "Zhang Yan, I beg you." Lian Ye is about to cry because she can see from Liu Lan''s eyes that ye haoxuan is not good enough. Liu Lan''s eyes have already warned him, and it is the kind of death warning.


    Liu Lan is an unusual woman. No matter when she is, she always feels light. But now she is warning herself that something is wrong.


    Lian Ye thinks of the possibility that ye haoxuan is in front of him, which makes Liu Lan afraid. Who is he? Lin doesn''t dare to think about it anymore.


    Even the family is a dog of the Liu family, a character that even the owner is afraid of. What kind of character is that?


    "You don''t have to beg me. I wrote a promise that I will be your slave all my life." Zhang Yan said coldly, "your spirit and body are yours. Since I said it, I won''t go back on my words. Please... Let me go. Let me go."


    "Zhang Yan, tell me what happened?" Yehaoxuan stared at Zhang Yan and said, "I remember you are a proud man. You despise any wealth and power in the world. You have rejected many people. Those people are much better than the grandson in front of you."


    "Tell me, why should I commit myself to him? It doesn''t matter. If you say something happens, I''ll decide for you." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Thank you. It''s really nothing. I volunteered." Zhang Yan smiled. A touch of sadness appeared in her eyes. She said faintly, "I used to be too young. Until now, I realized that my pride was so vulnerable."


    "Lian ye, do something by yourself." Liu Lan gave Lian ye a warning look. She said coldly, "now, right away."


    Plop, Lin directly kneels down on the ground. He pleads: "Liu Lan, I beg you. Do as I say. Everything before us doesn''t count. We, we should play a joke, OK?"


    Zhang Yan is finally moved. Lian Ye has done a lot to her family in order to get her, leading to the destruction of her family. In her eyes, Lian Ye is almost a devil, but this devil also knelt down to beg for himself.


    "I beg you, I''m wrong. I was wrong before. Let me go..." Lian Ye pleaded: "we''ve met at least once. You don''t have to force me to die."


    "Let him go first, Zhang Yan. Let''s talk alone." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Do you hear me? Get out." Liu Lan gives Lian ye a warning look.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go." Lin nods again and again. He is scared to leave here.


    Yehaoxuan takes Zhang Yan to a quiet place. Zhang Yan''s face still looks like a light cloud and wind, but there is a smile in her eyes when she looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Tell me, what happened to you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing." Zhang Yan smiled. She lowered her head and said faintly, "in this life, some variables will happen to people, won''t they?"


    "But you are different from those people. You have your pride and your persistence." Yehaoxuan stared at her and said, "in my impression, you are a very proud person. You are versatile and almost impeccable. But I don''t understand why you should wronged yourself like this."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Zhang Yan raised her head and smiled: "people are always young and frivolous. But I didn''t find that a person''s pride is so fragile until I stepped into this society."


    "What have you been through?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "tell me, I''ll make decisions for you. Zhang Yan, you are strong now. I can see that your heart is fragile. Tell me, I''ll help you."


    "Can you... Really help me?" Zhang Yan''s eyes were full of tears. She murmured, "yehaoxuan, can I trust you?"


    "You can trust me." Yehaoxuan stared at Zhang Yan and said, "we missed it before. I feel very sorry. Since God let me meet you here, that is to give me a new chance. You can rest assured to give you to me. I promise that no one will bully you in this world."

 Chapter 3758

    Zhang Yan couldn''t help it at last. She burst into tears and said: "why, why did God do this to me? Why did he give me hope when I was in despair? Yehaoxuan, I don''t want to trouble you, really..."


    Yehaoxuan walked up to her and gently hugged her in his arms. He said softly, "tell me what happened..."


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know why he did this. He meant that he would not stay in this position for a long time. He didn''t want to provoke any woman, but he didn''t know why. When he saw Zhang Yan, he couldn''t help but want to know her presence. Seeing her crying like a pear blossom with rain, he couldn''t help but want to hold him.


    Maybe I have deep feelings for the woman in front of me in this plane. It''s a pity that the gap between the two people was so great that they couldn''t get together. However, since yehaoxuan met him, he would help me in this plane.


    Finally, yehaoxuan gets the truth from Zhang Yan. It turns out that she met Lian Ye accidentally at an exchange meeting. Lian Ye is a real playboy. When he saw Zhang Yan, he was shocked and vowed to marry her.


    However, Zhang Yan is not comparable to ordinary women. Even ye has exhausted all her methods, but Zhang Yan is unmoved. Later, even ye is angry and even makes Yin moves. Zhang Yan''s father is framed and imprisoned, and her mother commits suicide. Zhang Yan''s younger brother is addicted to drugs, and her family is ruined.


    Lin asks Zhang Yan at this time, saying that as long as he marries him and listens to him all his life, he can save Zhang Yan''s father and send her brother to the drug rehabilitation center.


    Zhang Yan was originally determined to die, but when she went to visit her father in prison, looking at her gray haired father, she couldn''t bear to let him go, so she had to agree with Lin.


    "Jinling, even the family?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "don''t worry. I''ll go to Jinling right away after I finish what I''m doing. Hehe, I want them to repay you ten times the pain they brought you before."


    "What I''m worried about now is my father. He''s old. I''m afraid he can''t stand being in there for a long time." Zhang Yan sighed and said, "originally, he had the chance to go on parole for medical treatment, but Lin entrusted him with his relationship, which pressed my father to death."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll find someone now. At most tomorrow, your father will let him out." Yehaoxuan said, "as for your brother, I''ll try to get him to stop taking drugs."


    "Really?" Zhang Yan looks at yehaoxuan. She can''t believe it.


    Although her heart is dead, people are eager to survive. Although she doesn''t know what happened to yehaoxuan, she feels that yehaoxuan is the one who can save her.


    "I can guarantee that for the rest of my life, I will use everything I have to protect you and your family. I promise I won''t let you suffer any injustice. I promise." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Looking up at yehaoxuan, Zhang Yan saw an unprecedented firmness in her eyes. She felt that yehaoxuan was not joking with her. He was serious. She also felt that this man would be a man worthy of her lifetime.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Zhang Yan''s tears fell down again: "in those years, we missed it. Even in these years, I will always think of you. I regret it. If I put my pride aside in those years, maybe we have come together."


    "It''s not your fault." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I was not who I am now. I don''t think we should be people of the same world."


    "Anyway, now that I have met you, I will never leave you in this life, this life." Zhang Yan hugged ye haoxuan tightly and burst into tears.


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He is also a little self-conscious in the world. In this position, yehaoxuan always has such a person in his heart. He doesn''t know whether it is right or wrong to do so, but today he has stepped out. Now that he has stepped out, he should go to the end. Whether it is right or wrong, he should always go on.


    Find someone to arrange for Zhang Yan. Ye haoxuan returns to the hall. He wants to see how Lian Ye is good at this matter.


    Pa... In a box, Liu Lan slapped Lin in the face. Lin, who was so arrogant, was like a schoolboy who had done something wrong. He stood there motionless. He bowed his head and said nothing.


    "Do you accept my slap on your face?" Liu Lan stared at Lian Ye coldly and said, "if you are not convinced, you can say it."


    "Madam is right." Even ye dare not say a word. He shrugs his head and says, "madam, I''m wrong."


    "Hehe, you can look at your face. Are you wrong? Then tell me, where are you wrong?" Liu Lan sneered. Although the guy said he was wrong, he didn''t mean to admit it. He didn''t know where he was wrong.


    This idea is the most terrible. Liu Lan, who has witnessed the strength of Ye haoxuan, knows how strong ye haoxuan is. She also knows that ye haoxuan wants to kill Lian family with little effort.


    But the guy in front of him didn''t know where he was wrong. Although he looked obedient on the surface, he was unconvinced in his heart.


    Originally, the life and death of Lian family had nothing to do with him, but at least Lian family was also a dog of the Liu family, a very docile dog. It was a pity to lose these dogs. This is why Liu Lan wanted to save Lian Ye.


    "Madam hit me, it must be for my good." Lin is more respectful: "I just don''t know what the hell that yehaoxuan is, who can make madam so nervous?"


    "Hehe, I beat you for your own good. You know yourself well and don''t hate me." Liu Lan smiled. Her face softened. She said faintly, "no matter who she is, she is the one you can''t provoke."


    "I know. Thank you, madam." Lian Ye nods.


    "I saw him once before. Hehe, two xuandao masters were killed by him. Who do you think he can be?" Liu Lan said.


    "Xuandao master, one hit and kill?" Even Ye''s face changed to a pig''s liver color. He is not an ordinary person. Although his family is not a top-level family, at least they can get in touch with the expert circle.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, xuandao masters are immortals. They can move mountains and rise, and control people''s life and death. In the eyes of the world, they are immortals. Even ye knows how many kilograms his family has. He also knows a xuandao master. Even if he has exhausted all his financial resources, the other party wants to destroy himself, I''m afraid it''s just a matter of fingers.

 Chapter 3759

    What about yehaoxuan? He killed two masters of xuandao level in one fell swoop with his own strength. How strong is his strength? Lian Ye hardly dared to think about it.


    "So you know why I hit you?" Liu Lan said coldly, "the life and death of your family had nothing to do with me. But over the years, your family has been our Liu family''s dog, so I slapped you in the face. I was saving you. Do you understand?"


    "I know, I know, I know. Thank you, madam." Lin is in a panic. He is really in a cold sweat. When he recalls the scene just now, he is in a state of ignorance.


    He desperately recalled ye haoxuan''s warning to him. He wanted to find a way to remedy it. As for the fact that his fiancee was robbed by Ye haoxuan, he had long forgotten it.


    This is not something he needs to think about at all. Well, he has done too much before thinking about it. He wants to beg Zhang Yan for forgiveness.


    "So next, do you know what to do?" Liu Lan said.


    "Yes, I know." Lin nods again and again. He is really afraid. It is easy for ye haoxuan to kill him. He is desperately thinking about how to win Zhang Yan''s forgiveness.


    "Come on, let''s go. I don''t know what his sexual thinking problem is. But no matter what his personality is, I think we should be careful. Even if we are careful, it''s not too much."


    "I know, I know, I''ll fix it now." Lian Ye nodded repeatedly.


    "Mr. Ye..." as soon as yehaoxuan arrived at the banquet, someone called him behind his back. He looked back and saw that it was Lin. the guy''s body was shaking. It seemed that Liu Lan had told him a lot just now.


    "Any advice?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no, I don''t deserve it. I really don''t deserve it." Lian Ye shakes his head desperately. The more polite ye haoxuan is, the more scared he is, because such people''s happiness and anger won''t be expressed in his own face.


    "Mr. Ye, I had a blind eye to Taishan before. I hope you don''t take the villain''s fault into account and don''t share common sense with me. I will correct what I did wrong before. I will deal with Zhang Yan''s affairs. I will apologize to her through the media." Lian Ye begged, "please don''t follow me. I''m just a nobody."


    "Zhang Yan''s business depends on your own performance." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if she says she is satisfied, everything will be fine. If she is not satisfied, the consequences... You know."


    "I know, I know." Lian Ye nods desperately. It seems that it is urgent for him to get Zhang Yan''s forgiveness first.


    He was really going to force Zhang Yan into a corner before. Now it is a little difficult to get her forgiveness, but there is no room for redemption. He looked at the back of yehaoxuan and desperately thought about what to do next.


    "Hehe, Lin, are you scared to pee?" At this moment, a mocking voice sounded behind him. Lian Ye looked back and saw that it was liangshaofeng.


    "Ha ha, Liang Shao." Even ye is in a bad mood. He doesn''t bother to pay attention to liangshaofeng. He doesn''t have the kindness to remind the other party, and he can''t wait to see the jokes made by the other party.


    "Why are you so young? You really counselled? I don''t understand. What''s the origin of this guy that can scare you like this?" Liangshaofeng said with a smile, "or did this guy climb your master''s bed and serve your master comfortably?"


    "Liangshaofeng, be careful what you say. You Liangs are not in Jinling, but that doesn''t mean you can afford to provoke the Lius." Lian Ye angrily said.


    "Well, I can''t provoke you. Ha ha, I pity your famous Lian Dashao. Now you are scared into this virtue. Ha ha, what can I say?" Liangshaofeng laughs. He ignores Lian Ye''s face like a pig''s liver. He turns and leaves.


    "Have you heard? This time, a mysterious western family is coming." There was a discussion at the party


    "What mysterious western family?"


    "I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s very big. It''s said that there are strong Western powers in the family. I''m afraid there will be a lot of big powers at this treasure auction."


    "Yes, I''m afraid the secret family we can''t see at ordinary times will play this time. I''m a little excited about it. What''s the origin of that mysterious family?"


    "The strong Western family, the Irish family, this time, it is Simon of Ireland." Liangshaofeng looked at the two chatting people disdainfully and said, "how can I get some gossip and dare to boast here?"


    "Ha ha, Liang Shao has a wide range of ways. He even knows who is coming." The two men instantly switched to the flattering mode. They laughed and said, "Liang Shao, what is the origin of the Irish family? Do you know? We don''t know much about it. Tell us about it."


    "The western powerful family, and Ireland, which has the Western Royal blood, only shows the tip of the iceberg in the world, but this is enough to kill any richest man in the world. We have business relations with the Irish family." Liangshaofeng talked with assurance.


    "Ireland, Simon?" There was a doubt in yehaoxuan''s eyes. He knew Simon, and when he was in his position, he tamed the woman with blood lineage. She was a strong person, and yehaoxuan could control her life and death.


    I just don''t know if this plane Simon is the Simon I know?


    "I don''t understand, boy. I don''t know how you came here, but I just want to say that this place is really not where you should come. Go away as soon as possible, so that you won''t be disgraced when the banquet officially begins." Liangshaofeng sneered.


    "Oh, you mean, the party hasn''t officially started yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course not. This banquet is mainly to welcome the envoys of the Irish family. She will bring some very powerful things from the west to do business. You bastard, tell you this. Do you understand?"


    "I really don''t understand." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at liangshaofeng and said, "what''s more, you meet my limit. Do you want to know how strong my endurance is?"


    Liangshaofeng was about to answer, but at this moment, a bodyguard rushed in. He said a few words in liangshaofeng''s ear, and liangshaofeng''s face immediately changed.


    He hurriedly shouted: "Miss Simon is coming. Come on, go out to meet..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw a flash of people at the door of the hall, and a group of people rushed in. These people were two rows of Westerners in tuxedos. Everyone took the same steps and looked orderly. They stood in two rows.

 Chapter 3760

    Then they bent slightly and gave a very standard gentleman''s ceremony. After they bent down, a Western woman came in from the outside.


    The astonishment of her appearance is almost indescribable. The standard western beauty is just that there is an imperceptible color in the depths of her blue eyes.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. This is Simon, the Simon he knew, and she is exactly the same as Simon. Even her temperament is the same. Yehaoxuan is sure that she has blood lineage.


    In fact, after coming to this plane, yehaoxuan has never seen anyone he knows in this plane, and all the people he knows on earth have changed their identities, which makes him unable to find any old friends.


    Only Simon is an exception. She belongs to the Irish family and has blood lineage. The only difference is that the Simon ye haoxuan knows is a semi strong man, while the Simon in front of her is a real strong man. The smell of her body makes ye haoxuan frown secretly.


    "Dear, beautiful, beautiful miss Simon, on behalf of the whole Liang family, I welcome you and hope our relationship can be improved. I......"


    Liangshaofeng, who licked his face, was directly ignored by the woman from the western family. She bypassed liangshaofeng and walked to yehaoxuan.


    Liangshaofeng''s face darkened instantly. He thought that Simon, who was almost like a goddess, would not also know ye haoxuan, a stuffed bun?


    However, the reality is often a slap in the face. Simon runs to yehaoxuan and stares at yehaoxuan. After a while, she spits out two words: "master?"


    She was called master yehaoxuan, the representative of the Irish family who looked like a goddess in liangshaofeng''s eyes. She was called master yehaoxuan. Is the world crazy? Liangshaofeng was shocked. All the people present were shocked. What was the matter?


    Yehaoxuan was confused... To be honest, he didn''t think that Simon knew himself in this plane, which made yehaoxuan feel surprised. She knew herself. Does it mean that she has the ability to cross the plane?


    "Miss Simon, I..." Liang Shaofeng came forward and tried to recover Simon''s attention. He thought that Simon''s attention should be on himself, but why did she run to yehaoxuan?


    "You shut up." Simon glanced at Liang Shaofeng coldly. Simon, who has the strength of the semi strong, made Liang Shaofeng fight a cold war.


    "If you have anything to say, go out and say it." Yehaoxuan glances at Simon, then turns around and walks out, while Simon happily follows behind yehaoxuan and walks out.


    When she first came in, she was full of Queen fan. But who could have thought that such a woman who lives in Queen fan''s house has such a great change of attitude. She has no temper in front of Ye haoxuan.


    Liangshaofeng''s face was black and purple. He had just boasted about his relationship with the Irish family in front of others, but now that the LORD came, he was not even interested in looking at him. He was ignored like the air, and yehaoxuan, whom he had always looked down upon, has now become the master of his goddess


    He felt that the two people who were just talking about the Irish family had changed their eyes. His mood now really belongs to a dog''s mood.


    "Miss Simon." He was unwilling to catch up with Simon and wanted to ask Simon who yehaoxuan was. But as soon as he took a step, two bodyguards in tuxedos politely stopped him.


    "Do you know me?" The first thing he did when he went out, yehaoxuan asked this question.


    "The spiritual imprint of the master on me has been hidden in my heart. How dare I forget the master." Simon smiled.


    "But, but..." ye haoxuan didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "But this is not the plane the earth should have, is it?" Simon said.


    "Yes, this is not the place where we stayed before. After I came here, I found that everything had changed. My former identity was disturbed, and I had never met anyone I knew." Yehaoxuan said, "but how do you know me?"


    "Because my consciousness has the ability to cross planes, which is a small gift of awakening in my blood." Simon said with a smile: "now, all my plane consciousness are shared, but usually these plane consciousness do not interfere with each other."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He sighed: "I thought you had the strength to cross the plane."


    "I don''t have such strength, but I know how to go back." Simon said.


    "Really? How can I go back?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and delighted that Simon knew how to go back. He couldn''t believe it. He had been here for so long and had been thinking about how to go back, but he didn''t have a clue. Simon actually had a way to go back.


    "The highest mountain in the world is called Kunling peak. As long as you can get there, there will be a potential plane matrix crossing time and space at the top of the mountain. However, when crossing the potential plane, the potential plane matrix will have a strong tearing force. If you can''t bear it, you will be torn to pieces in the potential plane matrix..."


    "My body has the power of phoenix soul. It shouldn''t be difficult to cross there." Yehaoxuan thought of cableway.


    "No, even with the power of the phoenix soul, it is extremely difficult to withstand the tear of the plane storm." Simon shook his head and said: "the world... Can withstand the plane storm tear things, I''m afraid not."


    "Then, as you say, I still can''t get out of here?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He was a little disappointed. Now he knew the way to leave, but he still had no way to leave. The tearing force of the plane storm was very strong.


    "It''s not impossible." Simon thought for a moment, and she said cautiously.


    "Can you finish it all at once?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. This woman was half talking. She was deliberately trying to tempt him.


    "If your strength reaches the strength of the 2-star power, that is, your Chinese Golden elixir Avenue, plus your phoenix soul, you can fully withstand the tear of the plane storm when crossing." Simon said.


    "Jindan Avenue? You mean this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. When it comes to the golden elixir, the golden elixir in his body has been formed for a long time. As early as the time when he lost his memory abroad, his sea of Qi was destroyed, and then the golden elixir has been formed.

 Chapter 3761

    But now his strength can not reach the power of Jindan Avenue, and he can''t tell what''s going on. Now the Jindan in his body has awakened, but the Jindan only provides strength for him, but his strength still can''t reach.


    "Yes, we are the western level 2 strongman," Simon nodded. "And master, the golden elixir in your body has taken shape. If you encounter an opportunity, you will be able to break through. At that time, you will be able to leave here."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He already had some calculation in his heart. Although his strength almost disappeared after he came to this world, he found that his strength grew rapidly in this world.


    Now his strength has actually reached the strength of xuandao. As long as he takes a little step forward, he can reach the strength of Jindan Avenue. But now he needs an opportunity.


    "Then master, do you have any ideas and plans in the future?" Simon asked cautiously. She looked at yehaoxuan''s face and said, "if you have any ideas, you can tell me. I am familiar with the plane space."


    "Why can your consciousness cross the plane?" Yehaoxuan stared at Simon and said, "it seems that even God can''t reach this strength. How did you do it?"


    "This is my gift, a gift in my blood." Simon smiled and said, "half of my blood is blood, but I''m afraid you can''t think of the other half."


    "Oh, what is the other half?" Yehaoxuan looked at Simon with some surprise. He did know that half of Simon''s blood came from the blood family, but the other half of her blood came from nowhere.


    "From... Angels." Simon''s answer shocked yehaoxuan.


    "Are you a combination of angels and demons?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He thought it was incredible, because he could never imagine that angels and blood clans could be combined, and a half blood Simon could be born.


    "Our Irish family, in fact, comes from an ancient blood family, but my mother, as early as hundreds of years ago, fell in love with a blazing angel who came to the world, so I was born..." Simon said: "I was different from others since I was young. My father was punished by God because he violated taboos... My mother was also expelled by the family, and later was hunted by the Dark Hunter Alliance..."


    "Well, your life experience is also quite tortuous." Yehaoxuan looks at Simon sympathetically. Although she was born in an ancient blood family, she is afraid that she is also unpopular in the family.


    "Before, I asked you to leave. I said I was going back to deal with some things in the Irish family. In fact, I was the elder of the family. I was not satisfied with me." Simon said.


    "Then, how did you deal with it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have supporters behind me, and it didn''t work out." Simon said.


    "When I get back to that place, I will help you expel those people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "I can help you clear all the obstacles in front of you."


    "Really? Thank you so much." Simon was surprised and delighted.


    "OK, let''s go back. Your status here seems not low." Yehaoxuan glanced at Simon and said.


    "In reality, the Irish family is a large consortium. The family makes a fortune by making wine, and the industry involves a lot. Some of them and I have business contacts. They are our agents." Simon said, "master, is there a problem?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled: "that guy named liangshaofeng can''t get along with me everywhere."


    "Liang Shaofeng? I remember one of the partners, the Liang family, should still be the largest partner. They represent our family''s luxury goods in China." Simon thought for a while. She really couldn''t remember liangshaofeng, because liangshaofeng was not a person here.


    "No matter what, as long as it''s Liang who dares to quarrel with his master, it''s the object of our crackdown." Simon sneered, "I''ll cancel all the cooperation projects with them now and let them go."


    "Well, go in." Yehaoxuan smiled. It seems that the Irish family of this plane is also very powerful. It''s just that Simon can''t communicate with all planes. This plane has the same identity as that of the earth, so her consciousness came here. But in spite of this, it also helped yehaoxuan a lot.


    At least, he knows how to get out of here and what his next goal is.


    "Miss Simon, you have finally come back. Introduce yourself. I''m Liang''s..." Liang Shaofeng finally saw Simon coming in. He hurried up and tried to show his face in front of Simon.


    Indeed, there is too much cooperation between the Liang family and the Irish family. Almost half of their family''s business comes from acting for the luxury goods of the Irish family. Usually, the other party is just a small person to connect with himself. It''s the first time for him to meet Simon, a direct descendant of the Irish family. He wants to show his face in front of Simon.


    If he had a good relationship with Simon, he would have more say in the Liang family. If he competed with his brothers, he would have an advantage.


    It is a pity that since Simon came in, he has hardly looked at him. What makes him more depressed is that she is called master yehaoxuan? This makes liangshaofeng puzzled. In his eyes, yehaoxuan is a ground beetle, a ground beetle without any identity.


    The goddess in his eyes, why would he call ye haoxuan his master? In fact, liangshaofeng has already vaguely felt that ye haoxuan''s identity is absolutely unusual, but now he is unwilling to admit it.


    But whether he wants to admit it or not, yehaoxuan''s identity is all here. He just can''t put down his face to say hello to yehaoxuan. After all, when Xu Xuan introduced yehaoxuan to him, he didn''t even look at yehaoxuan.


    "Are you liangshaofeng? Yanjing Liang''s?" Unexpectedly, this time Simon looked back at him carefully and called out his name accurately.


    This surprised liangshaofeng. He never thought that Simon could call his own name. At present, he couldn''t help but fantasize. She paid so much attention to me. Is it possible that she took a fancy to me?

 Chapter 3762

    God, if people in the Irish family like him, his position in the family will rise in the future. Moreover, Miss Simon, a proper goddess, has beautiful women and status, which is what many men dream of.


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. Miss Simon has heard of me?" Liangshaofeng suppressed his excitement. He stammered and asked. He could not even speak clearly.


    "Yes, I have heard of you." Simon smiled, and the chill in her eyes flashed away. She said faintly, "from now on, I will announce that all business contacts between the Irish family and Liang''s group will be cancelled, and we will look for new agents in China."


    As soon as her voice fell, the whole hall suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked at Simon in surprise. This sentence was too heavy, just like a heavy bomb. Everyone was not calm.


    You know, Ireland is a leading brand in the world of luxury goods, and the luxury goods under its name are golden mountains. The Liang family almost monopolized the Irish family''s luxury agency in China.


    It is precisely because of these agency rights that the Liang family can become a top-level rich family. Now, Simon''s words simply cut off all the financial resources of the Liang family.


    "Miss Simon, are you kidding? Today is not April Fool''s day." Liangshaofeng was surprised. Then he laughed. He thought Simon was playing with him.


    However, after a few dry smiles, he couldn''t laugh because he saw Simon''s expression was very serious. She didn''t seem to be joking. She wasn''t joking. She was serious.


    "You look into my eyes. Seriously, do you think I''m joking with you?" Simon looked up, she looked at liangshaofeng seriously and said.


    Liangshaofeng''s heart fell down fiercely. Simon wasn''t joking with him. She wouldn''t joke with herself as she was. She was serious. She was very serious. She was discussing this matter with herself. No matter what her purpose, as long as what she said was true, Liang would be doomed.


    "Miss Simon, I, what''s the matter? Why?" Liangshaofeng''s face is no longer red. He doesn''t know why Simon did this. He doesn''t know what the Liangs would do to him if he took the news back,


    Most of them will tear themselves to pieces, because most of the profits of Liang''s group come from the agency of Irish luxury goods. If the Irish family suddenly proposes to terminate the cooperation at this time, it is impossible for them to find an alternative business in a short time.


    Moreover, the assets of Liang''s group will be reduced by half in an instant. In that case, their competitors will not miss such a good opportunity. They will leave all the dregs of Liang''s group.


    "Cluck, need a reason?" Simon smiled. She disdained to pay attention to this guy, but in order to appreciate the shocked expression on this guy''s face, she didn''t mind saying a few more words to him. In front of the Irish family, Liang''s group was a clown. She played as she wanted, and didn''t even think about the Liang family''s ideas.


    When stepping on ants, the elephant never asks whether the ants are happy or not. Now Liang is just like an ant in front of Ireland.


    "No, don''t do that, Miss Simon. Tell me the reason. If I miss something, I''ll change it right away. Please, don''t treat me like this." Liang Shaofeng was worried. This time the family sent him to participate in the treasure auction.


    The most important thing is that when people in the family hear that Simon is coming, they should let him meet Simon well to bring greater benefits to the family.


    Now he has seen people, but he has not brought any benefit to the Irish family. On the contrary, the whole family will be buried. If the family is finished, the people in the family will kill him at the first time.


    "Why? It''s very simple. Just now you were provoking your master''s dignity. The master was very unhappy. He was unhappy, so I was unhappy. It''s as simple as that. Now, do you understand?" Simon smiled.


    Liangshaofeng''s head made a buzzing sound. I understand. He finally understood. The main reason why Simon did this was yehaoxuan. When you think about his challenge to yehaoxuan just now, you will be angry.


    But liangshaofeng swore that he really didn''t know that yehaoxuan had such a big background. Even the famous Irish Simon was just a servant in front of yehaoxuan.


    If he knew that yehaoxuan really had such a big background, he would bow down to yehaoxuan without saying anything about the first thing he saw. But now it''s too late to say anything, because things have already happened. He ran on yehaoxuan more than once just now, and now the retribution is really quick.


    "Miss Simon, it''s my fault that I have no eyes. I beg you to forgive me. I will certainly apologize to Mr. Ye." Liangshaofeng is still making his last efforts. He desperately wants to save the situation.


    After all, this matter is too serious for him, and for the Liang family, it is a disaster of annihilation. They managed to squeeze themselves into the rich family. Can''t they squeeze him out of the rich family just because of this matter and let him fall into the street?


    No, he was just arrogant, but he definitely didn''t really offend ye haoxuan to death. This thing can be redeemed. As for why ye haoxuan suddenly became Simon''s master, these things are not what he can think about now.


    "Sorry, I don''t accept an apology." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "we are not very familiar."


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you to forgive me. I''m really wrong. I''m just a nobody. I don''t know you... Your identity, so please forgive me..."


    "As I said just now, we are not very familiar. Why should I forgive you?" Yehaoxuan said lightly: "everyone is an adult and can be responsible for what they do. Therefore, if you go out by yourself, I will let someone drive you out. You can choose between the two options."


    "Ye..." what else did liangshaofeng want to say? Xu Yi stopped him. The two men behind Xu Yi held liangshaofeng on one side and the other, and forced him out.


    "Xu Yi, no, Xu Shao, I beg you to help me once. I really know I''m wrong." Liang Shaofeng had no choice but to focus on Xu Yi. He still had a glimmer of hope. After all, the relationship between Xu Yi and ye haoxuan seemed unusual, so he felt that Xu Yi must be able to speak in front of Ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3763

    Xu Yi shook his head helplessly and said, "Shaofeng, we have an old relationship, and the relationship between our two masters is really good, so I want to help you."


    "Do you think that if Mr. Ye was an ordinary man, I would have made such great efforts to introduce him to you?"


    "Shaofeng, I really know I was wrong. I beg you to help me this time. As you know, more than half of the benefits of the Liang family come from the luxury agents of the Irish family. Our cooperation with them is almost the support of the family."


    "If Miss Simon really breaks our cooperative relationship, then our Liang family will be finished... It is really finished. I beg you to help me..."


    "The matter has come to this point. How can I help you?" Xu Xuan shook his head reluctantly and said, "you know, there are so many talented people in the world."


    "Mr. Ye is definitely not an ordinary person. That night, he defeated two xuandao masters alone. Xuandao masters, do you know what this means? They are almost immortal people. They are not rivals under Mr. Ye''s control. I don''t need to tell you how strong Mr. Ye is."


    "Xuandao... Master?" Liangshaofeng was puzzled. Of course, he knew what kind of xuandao masters were. They were immortals. Although the Liang family had a large family, it was more difficult to hire a xuandao master than to ascend to heaven. However, ye haoxuan, who could kill two xuandao masters by himself, was like a chicken. Liang Shaofeng could hardly think about how strong he was.


    "I don''t mean not to help you." Xu Xuan sighed. The relationship between the Xu family and the Liang family was good. Seeing that liangshaofeng had such an experience, he was also a little impatient.


    "It''s just that your attitude just now really makes people angry. Even if it''s me, I''m also angry. If you apologize now, it''s just adding fuel to the fire. So after a while, I''ll try to find a chance for you to apologize to him. My relationship with him is pretty good. It should be no problem." Xu Xuan said.


    "OK, OK, thank you so much. I will never forget it in my life." Liangshaofeng seems to have grasped a straw. Now he really has nothing to do. If Xu Xuan is not with him, he will die.


    "All right, go back first." Xu Xuan waved his hand and said, "this is a wake-up call for you. No matter what time, don''t be arrogant. Do you understand?"


    "I see, I see." Liangshaofeng is almost like a grandson now. He dare not refute what the other party said.


    Originally, ye haoxuan was not conspicuous here, but after such a fuss, he almost became the focus of the whole party. People who didn''t look at ye haoxuan before, almost all nodded and bowed to come over, trying to get acquainted with ye haoxuan.


    Although most of them don''t know ye haoxuan or what he is, Simon of the Irish family is definitely not an ordinary person who can claim to be the master. We all saw what happened to liangshaofeng just now, and no one dared to despise ye haoxuan.


    After dealing with a group of people who were chasing him to inquire about yehaoxuan, Xu Xuan walked up to yehaoxuan. He smiled bitterly and said, "you shouldn''t be called to this occasion today."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I''ll meet some stupid people everywhere." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "besides, I am not so easy to provoke."


    "I can see it. Everyone can see it." Xu Xuan nodded and said, "liangshaofeng has been kicked out by me. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it."


    "I know they have a good relationship with you, because liangshaofeng''s grandfather was once your grandfather''s lifesaver, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but over the years, the Xu family has given them quite a lot of resources. Otherwise, they would not have the status they have today. Therefore, it''s almost OK to return the favor. Don''t feel indebted to them."


    "I know." Xu Xuan smiled and said, "but what happened today is really just a misunderstanding."


    "Interested in representing all the luxury goods of the Irish family?" Yehaoxuan smiled, but he didn''t believe that Xu Xuan could refuse such a heavy bomb.


    Sure enough, as soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, Xu Xuan''s whole face stagnated. He looked at yehaoxuan with some disbelief. You know, this is a very big cake. The luxury goods of the Irish family are really not consumed by ordinary people. Moreover, there are ten kinds of luxury brands. If you let the Xu family act as an agent, it would be a big piece of meat.


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Xu Xuan was a little suspicious of life. He thought ye haoxuan was joking with him, but this joke was too big.


    "Haha, do you think I''m kidding you?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "if you want to, nod your head. In the future, you Xu family will replace the Liang family."


    "Me, can I?" Happiness really came so suddenly that Xu Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "Of course, my housekeeper will contact you later." Simon giggled and said, "I also believe that your Xu family has this strength. From then on, your Xu family is our only partner in Ireland."


    "Well, am I really dreaming?" Xu Xuan was ecstatic. It was a pie falling from the sky. He was hit by the pie and was dizzy.


    "Ha ha, well, you will be the only agent of the Irish family." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "so, don''t always think about others. It''s enough for you to repay the affection of the Liang family. From the virtue of liangshaofeng, we can see what the Liang family is like."


    "If you hadn''t shared the resources of the Xu family with the Liang family over the years, how could you have today''s status at their level?" Yehaoxuan patted Xu Xuan on the shoulder and said, "OK, I don''t mean much to stay here. I''ll go back first. I''ll see if there''s anything good at the treasure trading conference in a few days."


    "OK, OK, I''ll find someone to drive you." Xu Xuan said excitedly.


    "No, I''ll just go with the master. I haven''t seen the master for a long time. Now I have a lot of questions to ask him." Simon stepped forward and took yehaoxuan''s arm.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. Simon''s move was too intimate. He didn''t like it. Xi Qi immediately noticed his expression. She quickly released yehaoxuan''s arm and carefully followed behind yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3764

    "What are you doing in China this time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It is said that there will be many strange things at this treasure fair, including some genius treasures. These things are too difficult to find in this world, so I''ll take a chance to see if I can find something suitable for my enhancement."


    "In this world, you are a strong man. What level do you belong to in our original world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He is also a strong man." Simon smiled and said, "among countless planes, I only have the identity overlap with this plane, so my consciousness can only penetrate this plane. I got something in that plane, so I broke through."


    "Unfortunately, there are too few things that can make people stronger, so I''ll try my luck here." Simon said.


    "How is the world now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s a mess. After I finished handling the family affairs, I went to China to find you. It''s a pity that you had been exiled to the place of confinement at that time. Long Lin was powerful. Now he is really arrogant."


    "Dragon scale..." ye haoxuan''s eyes suddenly showed a killing opportunity. Of course, he would not forget the dragon scale. Of course, he would not forget who brought him to this world, but


    Now he has no way to go back to his own world. Otherwise, the dragon scale must be destroyed. The Dragon Pride''s revenge and his own revenge will be avenged together. Long scale, just wait.


    "And during your absence, the world has changed a little." Simon hesitated.


    "What has changed?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A guy who claimed to be an ancient power jumped out." Simon said: "he should belong to the ancient Chinese God. As you know, long ago, the world was invaded by outsiders. That time, the strong people all over the world united, but the number of each other was too large, and they were too strong. Therefore, the strong people of China, that is, the great powers, jointly set up a barrier to isolate our world from the outside world."


    "It was at that time that all the powerful people in the world either fell asleep or fell. Therefore, there are no gods, powers, or strong people with six stars or more in our world."


    "Is that guy the great power of China?" Yehaoxuan was very surprised by this problem. He thought that the ancient powers had fallen. He had seen the fallen weapons in a Jedi and the fallen god of fire on a volcano in the East. He thought that there was no power in the world, but now a power has emerged, which surprised him.


    "Yes, it is said that he is a guy named Feng Bo, but it is not true. There is no way to verify him, because no one can verify his authenticity. He is too strong." Simon said.


    "Feng Bo?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed a sharp look. It was his enemy. It seems that Feng Bo was the initiator of Ying Long''s lock. Then he and Fu Yu must be the sworn enemy. He must stand by Nu Yu.


    It''s not that the woman is a positive figure. It''s because yehaoxuan thinks that such a mean person must be very insidious. The world has gone haywire. It doesn''t matter which side he stands on.


    Anyway, he has fallen into a big pit. No matter how hard he tries, he can''t escape from it. Since everything is doomed, let it be. I hope he is not wrong.


    "Yes, Feng Bo, he was raised from the ancient world, but now he is not his real body. Now he is at the dragon scale." Simon nodded.


    "Hehe, so the revival of Feng Bo has something to do with long Lin? Yes, long Lin knows that his strength is too weak now, so they are eager to find a backer to rely on. Unfortunately, no matter who they find, once I return to the real world, I will take revenge. I want them to repay ten times what they did before." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "I believe you have the strength, master." Simon smiled and said, "your strength is only a little behind the realm of Jindan Avenue. As long as you make a little breakthrough, I believe you can leave here."


    "All right, go back first." Yehaoxuan felt the restlessness of the seven murders and the army breaking in Taichang. These two guys seemed to have something to say.


    "Good master, if you need anything, you can contact me at any time. I have some status in this world. If it''s something you can''t or can''t solve, you can call me at any time." Simon said wisely that she knew that yehaoxuan had something to deal with. He wanted to leave by himself.


    After she left, there was a flash of light in front of her eyes. The seven murders and the army breaking appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan looked at them in surprise. These two guys are now able to solidify their bodies. It''s not like they could only communicate with themselves through consciousness before.


    Yehaoxuan believes that as long as their strength moves forward a little, they can completely get rid of Taichang and become free. However, they still need to go to Taichang regularly to nourish. In addition, they are no different from normal people.


    "How did you know that little girl just now?" Seven kill asked, "how can she ignore the plane rule and allow her consciousness to exchange freely between the two planes?"


    "I used to know her on the earth. Originally, she had the constitution of a blood clan. She had a little conflict with me. Later, I accepted her. It was that simple." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In addition to the blood lineage of the blood clan, she also has half of the blood lineage of the western strong. She is completely the combination of the devil and the angel." "Since she can freely switch between the two planes, she must know how to go back," the army said


    "Of course I do." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "she just said that you should have heard it, that is, to reach the strength of Jindan Avenue. Only when I reach it can I withstand the plane storm."


    "The strength of Jindan Avenue? Is it difficult?" Seven kill glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "now the golden elixir in your body has taken shape. If you go a little further, it is the strength of the golden elixir Avenue."


    "My golden elixir has been shaped for some time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but I can''t really make a breakthrough. If I can, I won''t be overcast by people. In the end, I''ll end up in this world."


    "Little fellow, you just need a chance." Paojun smiled and said, "your situation is quite special. The sea of Qi was destroyed, but you still have Qi. And it was a chance to form a golden pill by chance."

 Chapter 3765

    "Although your foundation is somewhat unstable compared with the golden elixir that you have cultivated step by step, it doesn''t matter. You have other auras, which makes up for the deficiency." Break the army.


    "Do you mean the phoenix soul?" Yehaoxuan said, "Feng soul can really add some points for me, but now how can I find a breakthrough?"


    "Well, it depends on yourself." Seven kill smiled: "since you have so many opportunities, it''s not difficult to break through the golden elixir, so don''t worry. Take your time. There must be some strange things in this treasure meeting. You should pay more attention to them. These things are of great significance to you and us."


    "Can you two now move around anytime, anywhere?" Yehaoxuan looked at the two men. However, they didn''t look like they were about to die out. They were almost the same as normal people.


    "It''s a little worse. As long as your strength is a little further, we can move around freely. It''s just that we need to enter Taichang to nourish after a period of time. When you reach Jindan Avenue, we can come forward to solve some small things for you." Break the army.


    "Well, as you say, I have to hurry up to the realm of Jindan Avenue." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, boy. Someone is coming in front. He is an expert." Seven kills looked in one direction.


    "Who is it? Who is the master of that rank?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s for you. You should solve your own problems first. We''ll talk later." There was a tacit understanding between the seven murders and the army breaking. Their bodies flashed and quickly disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Hey, you two make it clear." Yehaoxuan shouted, but the two men had disappeared without a trace. He shook his head helplessly. He could see that he was coming from an expert, and this man seemed to be threatening.


    The other party''s speed was very fast. He soon came to the vicinity of yehaoxuan, but he didn''t show up. He just hid in the dark and kept an eye on yehaoxuan.


    After waiting for a long time, yehaoxuan finally felt a little intolerable. He turned back and said, "friend, since you are here, you can show up. It doesn''t mean much to hide like this."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. A man appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The other party was wrapped in a large black robe and his hat covered most of his face.


    However, it can be seen from the half of the other party''s face that the other party is a woman and can''t see the whole picture, but it can be felt from the half of her face that the woman looks pretty good.


    "Who are you and what are you doing with me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the woman with some doubts. He was also alert, because he could not feel any breath on the woman.


    With yehaoxuan''s current strength, no matter who appears in front of him, he can see the strength of the other party at a glance. Now he can''t see the strength of the other party, so there is only one possibility, that is, the strength of the other party is so strong that it is beyond his imagination.


    The woman didn''t say a word. She slowly raised her head. The hat on her head still covered most of her face. Although she couldn''t see her eyes, yehaoxuan obviously felt that a cold light burst out in her eyes.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly raised his hand, shook his right fist, and slammed it at the other side. Almost at the same time, the building on the woman''s head burst, and her red pupils burst out with two visible red lights.


    Boom... Yehaoxuan smashed the fist out. His body was shocked and shook. The other party stepped back and turned around. When she turned around, a veil covered her face.


    The opponent seemed surprised at the strength of yehaoxuan''s fist. She didn''t think that yehaoxuan''s strength was so strong that she was even stronger than her.


    "Who the hell are you?" Yehaoxuan''s face became serious, and too often it had already appeared in his hands, because he obviously felt that the other party was not doing its best. With yehaoxuan''s current strength and various plug-in blessings, she had the strength to preserve her strength. If she really went crazy, yehaoxuan would be really defeated.


    The other party didn''t speak. She sneered. Before Du came forward, yehaoxuan held her hand tightly for too long and stared at her. Every move of her was captured in yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    Suddenly, her right hand pointed forward, and a half moon weapon sent out a faint blue light, attacking yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned, and his movements stopped. He stared at the weapon in the air and forgot everything for a moment, because the weapon in the other party''s hand was a cold moon.


    Yehaoxuan is very familiar with Lengyue. Liyanxin''s weapon, but yehaoxuan didn''t expect that he actually saw Lengyue in this world. So, who is the woman holding Lengyue? Is she Li Yanxin?


    Time did not allow yehaoxuan to think too much, because Leng Yue had turned into a cold arc and cut towards him. His hands often moved forward and took Leng Yue''s blow. Yehaoxuan immediately withdrew back and distanced himself from the woman.


    "Who the hell are you? Where did your cold moon come from?" Ye haoxuan shouted.


    "Do you know the cold moon?" The other party finally spoke, and her tone was a little surprised. She had not been out of the mountain gate for more than ten years. In particular, her weapon Lengyue almost never came out of the scabbard, because there was no opponent worthy of her sacrifice.


    But yehaoxuan was an exception. He was so powerful that she had to sacrifice Lengyue, which had not been used for decades. However, she did not expect that the other party could recognize Lengyue.


    "Yes, I know the cold moon, and I also know that it has a very close relationship with a friend of mine. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan stares at each other.


    "Does Lengyue have anything to do with your friends?" The woman smiled: "it has been with me for decades. Who is your friend?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan stared at the woman for a long time. He shook his head slowly. He finally determined that the woman in front of him had nothing to do with liyanxin. This was not the face he was familiar with.


    The present plane has little to do with the world he knows well. The identity of the people ye haoxuan knows has been confused. Even if ye haoxuan sees them, they don''t know ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan just happened to see Leng Yue here, but this plane of Leng Yue has nothing to do with liyanxin, who he knows well.

 Chapter 3766

    "Since it''s not, there''s no need for nonsense. You killed me, the elder of the lieri sect. Now it''s time for me to ask you for something." The woman sneered.


    "Are you a member of the lierizong?" Yehaoxuan finally understood. No wonder this woman hurt herself as soon as she appeared. It turned out that she was from the lierizong.


    A few days ago, ye haoxuan killed the elders of the lieri sect. Because of their pissing nature, if they don''t turn around and find trouble for themselves, it''s a bit abnormal.


    "Yes, there are two things I did when I left the mountain gate. First, I cleaned up the gate. Second, I took revenge for my clan. Now I can go back to the mountain gate and continue to devote myself to cultivation as long as I kill you." The woman said lightly.


    "So you killed Li Qi." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized, and then he said with a smile: "people like Li Qi have benefited a lot from your lierizong, but now he has betrayed you and should be killed."


    "But as for revenge, it doesn''t exist. It was your people who provoked me first. Relying on the strength of his own semi metaphysical way, he thought that he could surpass all sentient beings. Not killing him was not enough to vent his anger. He asked for it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t need to worry about anyone''s face when I do anything. Since you dare to kill my disciple, it''s natural for me to seek revenge from you today. I just want you to know more about your death." With a sneer, the woman made a move with her right hand, and the cold moon whirled. When she returned to her hands for the second time, she burst forward and spread her right hand forward.


    At this moment, Leng Yue turned into countless shadows and rushed at ye haoxuan. In the rain of sword, ye haoxuan held too often, roared, and his hands were too bright. His figure was aggressive.


    Now that it has been determined that the other party is not Li Yanxin, yehaoxuan has nothing to take into account. He is not sparing no effort. Boom, there is a wave of glory in all directions.


    With the sound of bang, all the big trees around were cut off. With a move from the woman''s right hand, Lengyue flew back to her hands, but ye haoxuan had already lost his shadow in the smoke.


    Holding the cold moon in her hand, she looked around on guard. To her surprise, she could not feel where yehaoxuan was now. Her sense of soul was very sensitive. No one could escape her sense of soul.


    But now she knew that yehaoxuan was right in front of her, but he just couldn''t see where yehaoxuan was.


    Suddenly, a figure suddenly appeared, and the cold moon in the woman''s hand suddenly grew longer. She took a few steps forward and cut out with a sword, but what she cut was an empty shadow of Ye haoxuan.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan turned back. At the same time, the Taichang sword in his hand cut forward. With a sound, the veil on the woman''s face was lifted by yehaoxuan''s sword.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked at the moment when he opened the door. He wanted to see if the woman was liyanxin. Although he had already determined that the other party was not liyanxin, he was still unwilling to let him see it.


    But at the moment when the other party''s veil was lifted, yehaoxuan was stunned. This woman is really not liyanxin, but the other half of her face has not been exposed... How to describe it?


    This is no longer a normal woman''s face. This face has crisscross scratches and large pieces of marks like being burned by fire. This face can no longer be described as a face. This is a devil.


    The woman stayed for a moment, and then she quickly cut off a section of the skirt and covered her face. Her eyes at yehaoxuan were obviously venomous.


    "The skill of the lieri sect is as strong as Zhengyang, but you are a woman with a negative constitution. It is forced to practice the skill of the lieri sect that leads you to be possessed, right?" Yehaoxuan took a look and guessed about it.


    "How do you know?" The woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She had kept her secret for many years. Basically no one knew what happened to her face, but how did yehaoxuan know? Not only does he know, but he can say it accurately.


    "I''m a doctor. There is a place where people call me a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can see the problem at a glance."


    "I swore that anyone who saw my face would die." The woman said coldly, "are you ready to die?"


    "Your psychology is a little distorted." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "your face looks like this. It seems that it has nothing to do with others. Do you think it is appropriate to impose all your pain on others?"


    "I don''t care if it''s appropriate." The woman said coldly, "since you saw my face today, you must die. I swore."


    "Hehe, it''s lucky that you swore that no one would marry you when they saw your face." Yehaoxuan sneered, "otherwise, wouldn''t I have to face you every day?"


    "You, I promise, you will die ugly." She trembled with femininity. With a move from her right hand, Lengyue appeared in her hand for the first time. With a clear drink, Lengyue suddenly turned into countless shadows and attacked ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was too often slightly picked, and a sword was split forward. With a buzzing sound, a vacuum zone appeared in front of him. The crisscross cold moon was shot away at this moment and returned to the woman''s hands.


    The woman gave a cry of pain, and she stepped back. She held Lengyue''s right hand, and the tiger''s mouth cracked, and the blood dripped to the ground along Lengyue.


    "Lengyue has something to do with a friend of mine, so today, even if it''s for the sake of Lengyue, I won''t kill you, but you should take care of yourself." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "in addition, put away your set of lierizong for me. In this world, you are not the only one who has the final say."


    After leaving this sentence, yehaoxuan turned and left. He really didn''t want to hurt the woman. After all, the cold moon in her hand was liyanxin''s thing, which saved her life.


    The woman looked at ye haoxuan''s back coldly. The expression on her face became more and more insidious.


    In the box of a club, Jiang Tao is still breathing in the clouds. Now his status is getting higher and higher. In the underground world of city a, he is almost like a king.


    Whenever he sees his current situation, he regrets that he didn''t get rid of Li Qi earlier. He has been living under his shadow. If he got rid of Li Qi earlier, he might have lived his present life.


    "President Jiang." A bodyguard hurried over. He attached himself to Jiang Tao''s ear and whispered, "there is news coming. Our grandfather seems not to be an opponent of yehaoxuan."

 Chapter 3767

    "I see." Jiang Tao nodded slightly. He didn''t seem to take this matter to heart at all, because he had seen yehaoxuan''s strength show. Even if the ancestor of the lierizong came forward, he might not be an opponent.


    He bet right, but it''s a pity that yehaoxuan doesn''t seem to be very interested in him. He wants to be yehaoxuan''s dog, but yehaoxuan doesn''t pay attention to him at all.


    Sometimes, Jiang Tao feels that as a big man, ye haoxuan is also too arrogant. But when he thinks about ye haoxuan''s means, he still puts his idea to the bottom of his heart.


    After all, yehaoxuan is a master of xuandao. In Jiang Tao''s eyes, he is a real God. Even if he is dissatisfied, Jiang Tao still has to put his dissatisfaction to his heart. After all, yehaoxuan is too powerful.


    "President Jiang, what shall we do next? Yehaoxuan seems to dislike us. Now Lao Zu is not his opponent." When the bodyguard saw that Jiang Tao didn''t care, he carefully reminded him.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to worry about these things." Jiang Tao smiled and said, "how long do you think ye haoxuan can stay in city a?"


    "You mean he won''t stay in city a long?" The bodyguard didn''t quite understand what Jiang Tao meant.


    "Yes, he won''t stay long here in city A." Jiang Tao said affirmatively, "after he leaves, isn''t it still our the final say here?"


    "As for other forces, we don''t need to keep them in mind at all. I don''t think yehaoxuan has any interest in these secular rights. People like him pursue different goals from us."


    "So now we should seize this opportunity and expand rapidly. After ye haoxuan leaves, I''m afraid it''s too late for others to take the lead." Jiang Tao said with a smile, "so don''t worry. In yehaoxuan''s eyes, we are no different from an ant."


    "Do you think a person who is high above the world will study the life of ants when he is free? No, not at all." Jiang Tao shook his head and said, "so you don''t have to worry. Do what you should do. In the future, you will have endless benefits."


    "Ha ha, President Jiang is right." The bodyguard agrees deeply. Now he understands why he is just a nobody. Jiang Tao can climb so high with the help of Li Qi. There is still a gap between people. Based on Jiang Tao''s research on the situation, he feels that he can''t catch up with him.


    "OK, you go down first and keep an eye on yehaoxuan. If he makes any moves, you can report to me as soon as possible." Jiang Tao nodded.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, I will go down first." The bodyguard nodded slightly. He turned and walked out.


    After the bodyguard went out, Jiang Tao smiled. He took a glass of red wine and drank it. He felt that the world of city a was already waving to him. As long as he made a little effort, city a would be his future. As for other things, they were not in his consideration.


    Just when Jiang Tao was elated, a sudden Yin wind flashed, and an extremely Yin cold breath rushed into his heart at this moment. He suddenly stood up with a creepy feeling.


    A figure came over. As the figure kept moving forward, the lights in the room became dark and uncertain. Jiang Tao was surprised. He shouted, "who are you? Don''t come here."


    The other party threw a token at Jiang Tao. It was a flaming token engraved with two big characters: scorching sun.


    "Lierizong, you, are you the ancestor?" Jiang Tao fell to his knees with a thump as his legs softened. He looked at the man in front of him trembling. His legs were all weak for a moment.


    He knew the power of lierizong. Although lierizong seemed to be inferior to ye haoxuan, he felt afraid when the people of lierizong really stood in front of him.


    "Do you also know that I am the ancestor of lierizong?" The woman in black sneered and said, "your master has betrayed the lierizong. I came here to clean up the door."


    "Granddaddy." Jiang Tao fell to his knees with a thump. He kowtowed fiercely and shouted, "Li Qi is a headstrong and ungrateful man. I was under his authority before, so I swallowed my anger and helped him do things."


    "He has long been rebellious, and I have the intention to tell his story to the Pope, but I am just an ordinary person. If I confide a little, I will be devastated. So please forgive me. I can atone for my sins."


    "You said it, but really?" The woman''s tone slowed down. She stared at Jiang Tao and said, "if you let me know that what you said is half a lie, I promise you will die ugly."


    "Laozu, I can swear that my loyalty to the lierizong can be learned from the sun and the moon." Jiang Tao vowed.


    After staring at Jiang Tao for a while, the woman nodded with satisfaction. She snorted coldly, "I dare you to do something disrespectful to the sect like your master. Get up."


    "Thank you, Grandpa." Jiang Tao was relieved. In any case, he had been fooled this time. He had heard that the most powerful elder of the lieri sect was a woman named Bai Lishan. She did not know how long she had lived. She was a serious master of the true metaphysics.


    She is also the most powerful woman in the sect. She can control the life and death of everyone in the lieri sect. Now it seems that she is undoubtedly the woman in front of her.


    "You know what I''m going to do this time." Bai Lishan said faintly.


    "I know that my grandfather came here for revenge. Ye haoxuan beheaded our lieri sect elder. He deserved to die. But his disciples have limited ability and can''t compete with him. Otherwise, I would have caught him to the sect." Jiang Tao looks indignant.


    In fact, when he said this, his heart was trembling. Now in the whole a city, who doesn''t know who ye haoxuan is? He also caught yehaoxuan and went to the sect to apologize. He is impatient.


    "Well, cut the crap. The lierizong doesn''t raise waste." Bai Lishan said coldly, "I admit that ye haoxuan is very strong, and I am not an opponent. However, our lierizong has hundreds of years of experience and strength. How can he be a little doctor to compete with?"


    "Yes, yes, what my grandfather said is that our clan has such a deep background that it is not easy to deal with a yehaoxuan?" Jiang Tao could not help nodding, but although he said so, he actually didn''t think so in his heart.

 Chapter 3768

    If Bai Lishan really had a way to get ye haoxuan, she wouldn''t have found herself. She came to kill ye haoxuan early in the morning. Would it take so much effort?


    "It''s just that it''s not appropriate to let the clan fight against a small yehaoxuan, so we have to find a way to pinch the weakness of Zhonghe haoxuan and let him obey." Bai Lishan said coldly, "he must die."


    "Yes, ye haoxuan must die." Jiang Tao belongs to that kind of villain. As soon as his eyes turned, his idea came. He nodded and said, "Grandpa, yehaoxuan is a bit difficult to deal with. At present, forcing him to obey is the best way."


    "It''s just that his origin is a little mysterious, and I checked his family background. There is no one in his family, but there are two people around him who really care." Jiang Tao said.


    "Who do you mean?" Bai Lishan asked.


    "One is Zhang Yan, an old classmate of yehaoxuan. They just met him today, but yehaoxuan was furious about him. I have heard that the family that made Yin moves to his girlfriend has begun to fall. I''m afraid it won''t be long before this big family will die. So this woman yehaoxuan should care."


    "Oh, who is this woman?" Bai Lishan asked.


    "Her name is Zhang Yan. She is currently in city A. the other one is yehaoxuan''s grandmother, an old lady. She is staying in her hometown now. If we catch these two people, I think yehaoxuan will obediently obey."


    Bai Li smiled. She stood up and stared at Jiang Tao. "I said, with Li Qi''s sinister and cunning character, how could his adopted son be a loyal and honest man? Hehe, yes, I caught these two women. I think yehaoxuan should also comply, so I''ll leave it to you."


    "Give it to me?" Jiang Tao was shocked. He said in a trembling voice, "Lao Zu, this... This is not good. You know how powerful ye haoxuan is. I can''t do it alone."


    "I didn''t tell you to do it alone? Don''t worry. We won''t treat anyone loyal to the lierizong badly." Bai Li smiled: "I will send someone to help you. Even if ye haoxuan is hard to deal with, it is not difficult for you to be a woman or an old woman."


    "Yes, yes, no, it''s not difficult." Jiang Tao''s face was very ugly, but he had to answer with a smile, which made his face look a little sad and funny.


    He just dug a hole and jumped down again. He just wanted to come up with some ideas, but he never thought that Bai Lishan, a twisted and abnormal woman, would hand over the task to him directly.


    Although not directly against ye haoxuan, there is no difference between them. After all, these two people are the people ye haoxuan cares about. If ye haoxuan really knows that these things are done by himself, he will die without a place to bury.


    "Since it''s not difficult, you can deal with it." Bai Li smiled and said quietly, "well done, the lierizong will give you more than Li Qi."


    "Thank you, Lao Zu. I will try my best to complete this task." Jiang Tao thought about it for three days. He felt that he could not avoid it anyway. He simply gritted his teeth to fight it.


    In addition, he also had another plan in his mind. He felt that if he couldn''t do it, he would take refuge in yehaoxuan. Anyway, he told yehaoxuan that he owed himself a great favor. Even if the lierizong came, he would certainly protect himself. So he decided.


    Unfortunately, he still overestimated his IQ. As soon as his eyes turned, Bai Lishan immediately understood what he was thinking.


    With a wave of her right hand, Bai Lishan saw a fiery red thing leaping out of her palm. Before Jiang Tao could see what it was, it quickly followed his arm and went into his body.


    "What is this, Lao Zu, this... What is this?" Jiang Tao is flustered. A fiery red thing like a small snake is forced into his body. How can he not be flustered?


    He hurried to look at his arm. There was a red symbol slowly disappearing on his skin. He didn''t know what it was, but he knew that the means of the lierizong were emerging one after another, so he was very flustered.


    "This little snake, called fire dragon snake, is a thing that lives in underground magma. We, the lierizong, usually take it as a sacred thing. It has rock poison on it. I''ll give you three days. If you finish my task in these three days, I''ll take it out for you. If you can''t finish it."


    Speaking of this, bailishan paused. She looked back and said with a smile, "then wait. Your heart will be burned by fire and become a pile of cooked meat."


    "Lao Zu, I promise, I promise I will finish this thing, but will you get this thing out of my body first?" Jiang Tao is a little confused. If such a thing is in his body, it is simply a time bomb. If it is not removed in time, I am afraid I will be unable to sleep.


    But Bai Lishan ignored his plea. She turned around and quickly disappeared into the night. Only a cold word came from the darkness: "three days later, you will bear the consequences..."


    Jiang Tao fell powerlessly on the chair. Just now he was excited to think that he would be able to call the wind and rain in city a, but he never dreamed that things would change so quickly. In the blink of an eye, he would face the murderous God of yehaoxuan.


    "President Jiang, what happened to President Jiang?" A group of bodyguards felt something was wrong in the room. They rushed in, but what they saw was no one except Jiang Tao, who was lying on the sofa.


    "Find some people with quick hands and feet. We have something to do now." Jiang Tao sat up. He cheered up. The situation was not so irreparable. He felt that he still had a chance to make a fortune.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang." The bodyguard nodded, turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t realize that the woman he let go for a while was so soft hearted because of the cold moon. He now put his mind on other things.


    Yehaoxuan has recently put his mind on the art of the elixir tripod. In fact, in his memory inheritance, there are still many ways to refine the golden elixir.

 Chapter 3769

    Unfortunately, in his original world, his aura became thinner and thinner, so that there were fewer and fewer genius treasures on the earth.


    For example, it is extremely rare for people with a thousand years to participate in Ganoderma lucidum. But in this world, you may buy these things if you go to a drugstore with a longer age.


    So yehaoxuan felt that if he didn''t deal with it, he would have wasted the superior conditions here. It''s a pity that yehaoxuan couldn''t condense the Dan fire and didn''t have a Dan furnace. However, these problems are not serious problems.


    According to the inheritance, ye haoxuan created a similar Dan furnace, then wrote down the requirements and functions of the furnace, and gave it to Xu Xuan to get it.


    Xu Xuan really lived up to yehaoxuan''s expectations. He summoned a team of engineers and scientists to build the medicine stove ye haoxuan needed in three days.


    Moreover, Xu Xuan used the most high-end scientific research department of his group. The Dan furnaces built by Ye haoxuan were all available as required. The functions of the Dan furnaces could almost simulate the real ones, and they were made of special alloys, with high temperature resistance and strong permeability.


    In the afternoon, Xu Xuan sent someone over to finish the installation and commissioning. The engineer also carefully explained the use of various function keys to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan could not help nodding. He thought this thing was slightly improved. It was more powerful than the Dan furnace made by a real ancient weapon smelter. If technology and inherited crafts were combined, the effect might be better.


    "Mr. Ye, here is my business card. If you have any questions, please feel free to contact me." The engineer took out his business card and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    "OK, Master Li, thank you. If I have any questions, I will contact you." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the business card, then glanced at the engineer and said, "Master Li''s liver is not very good."


    "Yes, how did Mr. Ye know?" Li Gong was a little stunned. His liver was really bad.


    "Ha ha, I''m a doctor. I can see that your face is yellowish. It should be caused by staying up late for a long time. In addition, Master Li prefers to drink alcohol, which leads to the decline of liver function. In the future, you should stay up late less and drink less wine. There is also this prescription."


    Yehaoxuan wrote a prescription, handed it to Mr. Li and said, "if you keep taking it for half a month, all your liver problems will disappear."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Ye." Gong Li was overjoyed. When he came, Xu Xuan told him that Mr. Ye was not an ordinary person. He was a very clever doctor. Let him pay attention.


    The man even Xu Xuan highly admires must be a very powerful doctor. Now he has written a prescription, which will certainly cure his problem.


    After seeing the engineer off, yehaoxuan couldn''t wait to toss around. To be honest, he really liked Dan Shu. Unfortunately, he was limited by the conditions of his world, so he never tried it.


    Now that he finally had the chance, how could he not be excited?


    In a warehouse, he has already collected all kinds of genius land treasures, and now they have been put into his space bracelets. You can take them as you like.


    After making all the preparations, he told the old ghost and the tiger that no matter who came these days, they would not see each other, nor would anyone be allowed to come in and disturb them. After arranging everything, yehaoxuan cut to the point.


    Put in the medicine and press the fire button. The lights on the pill stove lit up one by one. Yehaoxuan finally started his first pill stove.


    The Dante furnace is well built, but the power is relatively high. The coil of yehaoxuan villa can''t bear it at all. However, the engineer has thought of this for a long time. Before he came, he changed the wiring in yehaoxuan''s home. Therefore, the power of the Dante furnace can be sustained Online.


    The steam is steaming. Yehaoxuan holds a tablet computer, controls the temperature, and from time to time invests in some genius earth treasures. This is the first pill in his life. He should try his best to be the most perfect.


    Unfortunately, his first pot of pills became coke, and all the talented earth treasures were destroyed, which made yehaoxuan''s heart ache. These things could not be found in his original world.


    But it doesn''t matter. It''s normal to fail once. Yehaoxuan soon entered the state and put in the second furnace of pills. The second furnace continued to fail.


    The third furnace, the fourth furnace, and the fifth furnace passed minute by minute. Finally, a furnace of pills called Da Huan Dan was officially released.


    More than a dozen golden pills appeared in the tray. This batch of pills was good, both in quality and shape. As for the efficacy, it would not be bad. Yehaoxuan collected the batch of pills and went out.


    He was concentrating on refining medicine. He didn''t notice the time. After he went out, he was surprised to find that he had been in the pill room for three days and three nights.


    Moreover, the old ghost and the tiger have been guarding here for several days. No one is allowed to go in and out until yehaoxuan comes out. The two people are relieved.


    "Boss, you''ve come out. You''ve worried us a lot these days." Said the tiger.


    "I''m fine, uncle ghost. Take one of these pills and try it." Yehaoxuan takes out a big pill and gives it to the old ghost.


    The great return pill is the pill that martial artists dream of. This pill can make people reborn and improve their strength by leaps and bounds. Moreover, it can also play a very big breakthrough role when they reach the territory and advance to the semi mysterious path the day after tomorrow.


    Although it is said that there are more martial artists in this world than yehaoxuan used to be, it is also very difficult to break through the semi metaphysical way. Moreover, this is the first threshold of the way of heaven. How many people are bent on this threshold.


    If you fail to advance, your accomplishments will be wasted. Moreover, because the martial artist who is born to the border is old, if you lose your accomplishments, you will die.


    If there is this medicine, the probability of breakthrough will be increased by three times. Even if it fails, it can still keep a breath of vitality, and then find a chance to breakthrough. Unfortunately, after a disaster in ancient times, the number of Dan masters is getting smaller and smaller, and most Dan masters can only refine some common Dan pills.


    Pills such as Da Huan Dan are already miraculous. If one pill is put into this world, it will cause great turbulence.


    The old ghost didn''t ask yehaoxuan what it was. He took the medicine from yehaoxuan and put it into his mouth.


    "You didn''t ask what it was, so you ate it?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "What the boss asked me to take must be good." The old ghost smiled: "I don''t think the boss will hurt me."

 Chapter 3770

    "This is a big pill." Yehaoxuan''s words made the old ghost''s expression freeze on the spot.


    "This... This is da Huan Dan?" The old ghost looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He thought yehaoxuan was joking with him.


    The old ghost is a martial artist. Although his cultivation has been stagnant for a long time, he still knows something about the martial arts. He knows how valuable a big pill is.


    "Yes, it''s a serious big pill." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "after taking it, you should make a breakthrough in your accomplishments."


    "Ghost uncle, what is da Huan Dan?" The tiger still asked with a confused face.


    "Thank you, boss. I will never forget it in my life." The old ghost didn''t answer the tiger''s words. He fell to his knees with a thump, banging his head three times to yehaoxuan, and then went to the backyard like a smoke. He had already felt that the surging Qi in his body was jumping up in disorder. He was about to make a breakthrough.


    The old ghost is very excited. His cultivation has stagnated. He thinks his longevity may be ten or eight years, because martial artists will die like normal people if they don''t break through at a certain age.


    If he broke through the corresponding stage, the longevity and ferocity would also increase relatively, but he never dreamed that yehaoxuan would be a big pill.


    He believed that as long as he had this thing, he would break through. This medicine, a martial artist like him, could change more than ten lives. But yehaoxuan gave it to him without blinking, which made him very grateful.


    He swore that he would follow ye haoxuan all his life and never betray him.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with Uncle GUI?" The tiger still looked at yehaoxuan with a muddled face. He didn''t know what was wrong with the old ghost. Where was he in such a hurry to go?


    "Just a breakthrough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "for a martial artist, breakthrough is the second spring of his life. That''s why he is so excited and anxious."


    "I see." The tiger suddenly realized that he closed his mouth and stopped talking. He also looked forward to the breakthrough of the old ghost. After all, there is a powerful martial artist here, which is not a bad thing for him.


    From Zhang Yan, he learned how many things the Lian family had done to Zhang Yan''s family. Lian Ye was the culprit who directly caused the death of Zhang Yan''s father.


    Yehaoxuan always hated this kind of wealth. In order to get what he wanted, he spent a lot of money to destroy Zhang Yan''s family. Yehaoxuan didn''t plan to let him go so easily.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m here to apologize to you on behalf of Lian Ye." Liu Lan met yehaoxuan and said directly.


    No matter what, in Jinling, even the family is a dog of the Liu family. Sometimes the dog will rush to do things that are inconvenient for the Liu family. Although he knows that yehaoxuan, an expert, may be difficult to communicate, Liu Lan decided to try.


    "Are you from the Liu family in Jinling?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liu Lan. He said faintly, "I know that Lian Jia is a dog of your Liu family. Now I ask you to bring a word to them."


    "Please tell me something, Mr. Ye." Liu Lan nodded slightly. Since yehaoxuan said so, it shows that there is still room for relaxation.


    "Even the family lost all their wealth, and even ye broke his limbs. Even the owner knelt down and apologized to Zhang in public." Yehaoxuan said, "as long as he can do it, I will let Lian''s family live."


    "This..." Liu Lan was a little stunned. What yehaoxuan said, with the arrogant character of the Lian family, I''m afraid most of them can''t do it. They still don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    "Can''t do it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liu Lan and said, "since you can''t do it, there''s nothing to say. Before tomorrow night, even your home will disappear from the world."


    "Mr. Ye, we can still discuss it." Liu Lan is still making her last efforts. She said: "even those people in her family are ordinary people. They don''t know the greatness of the world..."


    "Since you don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, let them disappear." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have nothing to say when things come to this point."


    "Mr. Ye..." Liu Lan sighed and said, "in this case, I won''t bother Mr. Ye to do it. I will do it myself to make the family disappear completely."


    "Oh, you are willing to do it?" Yehaoxuan took a surprised look at Liu Lan. He thought this woman was absolutely cruel.


    Although Lian Jia is the dog of the Liu family, she has made a lot of contributions to the Liu family over the years. Although she knows it can''t be redeemed, she won''t start so hard.


    "If they offend Mr. Ye, there is only one way to go." Liu Lan smiled and said, "excuse me, Mr. Ye. I''m leaving now. I promise that before the evening, even my family will disappear in Jinling."


    "If I am not satisfied with the result, or if you try to protect some people, you know the consequences." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "I know. I promise you, you will be satisfied with the result." Liu Lan nodded slightly.


    "Well, you go down, you said. Before tomorrow night, even the family will disappear. I hope you won''t let me down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I promise I won''t let Mr. Ye down. Excuse me." Liu Lan nodded. She turned and left here.


    "Ha ha, master, this woman is very tactful." The old ghost, who had been silent for a long time, said with a smile: "I have heard of the name of the Liu family in Jinling. I saw it today. It really deserves its reputation."


    "Women are vulnerable groups. If she has no means, how can she have today''s status?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "being cruel and ruthless is the way to survive in this world. She knows it well."


    "Yes, ruthlessness is the way to survive." The old ghost nodded with deep feeling.


    "Boss..." just at this time, the tiger hurried in.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Just now I put some of your brothers in your hometown to report. These days, someone has trodden around the old lady. It seems that they want to harm her."


    "Who is it?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He said coldly, "did you find out?"


    "There is no accurate information yet, but... From the feedback from my brothers, it seems that Jiang Tao has something to do with this move." Said the tiger.


    "Jiang Tao? He is Li Qi''s dog. Now that Li Qi is dead, his dog has ascended the throne, but I have no conflict of interest with him. What is the reason for his death?" Yehaoxuan frowned. For a while, he still wondered what was going on.

 Chapter 3771

    "Mr. Ye..." the old ghost stepped forward and said, "you met with the person of the lieri sect yesterday. According to your description, that person should be called Bai Lishan. She is the strongest elder of the lieri sect. Now she controls the whole lieri sect."


    "Although Jiang Tao has nothing to do with the lierizong, his adoptive father Li Qi is a member of the lierizong. I think most of the lierizong people will find him." Said the old ghost.


    "You mean the woman who used the cold moon?" The murderer in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed away. He said faintly: "it''s my fault, too. Lengyue had a relationship with a friend before me. I let her go for a moment, but I didn''t expect this woman to go so far. Well, since she wants to die, I will help her."


    "Mr. Ye, Bai Lishan, I know. Although she hasn''t been out of the mountain for decades, my elders have dealt with her. She became possessed by the practice of the skill of the burning sun sect, her face was disfigured, and her lover left her. Therefore, her psychology is twisted and abnormal. She is a person who will take revenge if she has any revenge." Old ghost road.


    "Revenge is inevitable." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I am also a person who must take revenge. I didn''t expect to be soft hearted for a while. I actually created such a woman. Oh, well, since she wants to die, I will help her."


    "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do?" The old ghost said, "I think she''s trying to coerce the old lady into submission. Jiang Tao is at best her dog."


    "How is the old lady now? Is she not frightened?" Yehaoxuan asked the tiger.


    "No, the brothers I''m looking for are very smart people." The tiger said, "they are watching the old lady there. No one will know. They have solved those guys. Now it''s up to you to deal with this matter."


    "Bring those people to me. I''ll make sure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "People have been brought to city a, but those guys have a tough mouth. They still refuse to admit that they have anything to do with Jiang Tao." Said the tiger.


    "They don''t speak. I have a way to get them to speak." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was quite satisfied with the tiger''s way of doing things. The tiger''s ability to handle affairs was still good. He thought of it himself. He had thought of it one step ahead of time. He had brought these people back to yehaoxuan.


    "Bring people up." The tiger shouted at the villa.


    The younger brothers brought by the tigers came forward. They put a sack around several people, plopping, plopping, and the people in the sack were thrown to the ground.


    As soon as the tiger waved his hand, several people came forward and untied the sacks on the heads of those guys. These guys suddenly saw the light, and their eyes were still a little uncomfortable for a while. After a long time, they got used to it. They narrowed their eyes and looked around.


    "Do you know where this is?" The tiger stepped forward and kicked them, which made them wake up in an instant.


    "Who are you? You''re kidnapping. You know what? Let us go quickly, or you''ll look good." One of the baldheaded said viciously.


    Pa... the tiger came forward and slapped the guy on the face. He sneered and said, "what kind of cruel man are you pretending to be in front of me? When I cut people with a knife, you didn''t know where to play with the mud."


    Half of his face was swollen. Although he was not convinced, he did not dare to talk more nonsense. At least, on the surface, he was honest.


    "Tell me, who sent you to the old lady." Ye haoxuan said coldly, "do you know who that old lady is?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Another black and thin young man said, "you''d better let us go quickly, otherwise you''ll look good."


    "I think you have a lot of confidence." Yehaoxuan smiled. He walked up to the black, thin young man and said, "can I think that someone is behind you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You''d better let us go. Now it''s a society ruled by law." The black and thin young man said hard, "even if we do something against the law and discipline, the police will take care of it. It''s not your turn. You''re acting privately, you know?"


    "That''s right. I''m just being private." Yehaoxuan grinned. He stepped forward and stepped on the hand of the black and thin young man. He sneered: "if you don''t want to be abandoned, now you''d better tell the whole story honestly. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel."


    "I really don''t know what you''re talking about. You can do it if you want. I don''t believe it. In broad daylight, you dare..."


    Before the black and thin young man had finished speaking, ye haoxuan had stepped on it. He screamed, and the whole man fell to the ground. He struggled desperately to take his hand from under Ye haoxuan''s feet.


    But since yehaoxuan has made a move, how can he let him go so easily? He stepped hard, and the people present obviously heard the sound of bone fracture.


    The black and thin young man''s eyes darkened, and he fainted in pain.


    But after a while, he sat up with a scream. It turned out that yehaoxuan was stepping on his other hand. He was awakened by the pain.


    However, this guy didn''t stay awake for a long time. He was stunned by the pain. As the saying goes, his fingers are linked to his heart. Once yehaoxuan started, he had no reason to be merciful.


    Yehaoxuan took his hand away from the young man''s left hand. The bones of his hands were broken and his palms were useless. Even if the guy fainted, his body was still pumping. Just now, yehaoxuan tried to figure out how hard he was.


    The remaining three people were shocked. They used to be a little gangster who helped Jiang Tao with some benefits. They ate and drank at ordinary times, but none of them expected to meet such a cruel man as yehaoxuan.


    Jiang Tao has given them a lot of benefits, but if they had known that they were facing people like yehaoxuan, they would not have come if they died.


    "Now, you can say it." Yehaoxuan turned around and stared at the three men: "just now is just the beginning. If you don''t say it, you will end up worse than him."


    "We said, will you let us go?" A yellow hair beside the bald head finally couldn''t help speaking.


    "Huang Mao, do you know what the fuck you''re doing?" Baldheaded, turned his head to stare at the yellow hair breach and scolded: "you know who the people behind are. If you dare to say it, all six of your family will die."

 Chapter 3772

    "Brother baldheaded, I just want to earn some money to cure my sister. I really didn''t expect this. Now my family is old, weak, sick and disabled. I have to live on my own. I can''t do anything." Huang Mao shouted, "if I were not desperate, I wouldn''t be like this. Brother baldhead, give me a way to live and give everyone a way to live."


    "Huang Mao, I asked you to do this thing because of your pity, but I didn''t expect you to be such a soft egg. If you dare say a word, I guarantee that none of your family will survive." Cried the bald head.


    The old ghost suddenly came forward and twisted his bald neck. With a slight twist and a click, his bald head turned to one side. His eyes were wide open, and he fell straight to the ground without moving.


    He was twisted and broken by the old ghost. The old ghost was very sharp. He didn''t look like an old man at all. He was bald and didn''t even have the sense of resistance.


    "Now, you can say it." The old ghost said darkly, "our boss is kind. If you tell the people behind the scenes, he will let you live."


    "I said, can you really let me go? Boss, I don''t want to do this, but I really have no choice. They promised not to hurt the mother-in-law, otherwise I wouldn''t do it." Huang Mao pleaded, "my family is full of patients. I really can''t afford those medicine bills."


    "Say it in detail. I''ll protect you from death and save your family. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan looked at Huang Mao for a while and determined that what he said was not a lie. He sighed to himself. He decided to let this guy go.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Huang Mao got up. He said, "Jiang Tao told us to do this. He asked us to ''invite'' the old lady over. He also asked us to find a chance to visit Miss Zhang''s residence."


    "Do you know why he did it?" The murderer in yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed away. Those guys not only attacked their old lady, but also wanted to attack Zhang Yan. Is Jiang Tao crazy?


    "I, I don''t know. I really don''t know why he did it. I just think he''s a little angry and crazy." Huang Mao answered honestly.


    "All right, let him go, tiger. Find out about his family. Come back and tell me. The others, do it." Yehaoxuan is sure that Huang Mao is not lying. He turns around and orders.


    "Yes, boss." The tiger nodded and waved his hand. Several younger brothers dragged two others out, leaving Huang Mao alone on the spot.


    "Thank you, boss. Thank you, boss." Huang Mao knelt down on the ground and thanked him.


    "Come on, get up. If you didn''t take risks because you were desperate, you would end up like them." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I miss you for my family, so I will spare you this time. But you should not do these things in the future, not for a long time."


    "Young man, when you are in the Jianghu, there will always be a day when you miss. What you have done is to test the edge of crime. You may go in one day." Said the old ghost.


    "Thank you, boss. I will change. I will find a serious job to make money." Huang Mao nods desperately.


    "Boss, are we going to find Jiang Tao now?" The old ghost asked.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you in the evening. I''ll see what the boy wants to do next." Yehaoxuan sneered: "it seems that Bai Lishan has found him. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so angry."


    "Well, I''ll go and find out about him now." The old ghost nodded. He turned and walked out.


    "Waste, all his mother is waste. There is a snake in my body. How can I have nothing? Look at this sign. It exists."


    In a villa, Jiang Tao roared madly. He showed the doctor the bloody symbol on his wrist. This is where the fire dragon snake went in. It will leave a mark where it went. This is also the reason why Jiang Tao was afraid.


    Originally, his body was good and he could eat and sleep. If the mark on his body did not really exist, he even thought that the day was just a dream.


    But the sign reminded him like a nightmare that he had trouble sleeping and eating.


    "Mr. Jiang, we have examined you with the most advanced instruments. Your body is very good and everything is normal. We have made X-rays for you. There is nothing in your body." A doctor is trying to explain.


    "You fart! I saw the snake come in with my own eyes. How could I have nothing at all? You quack doctors and rubbish." Jiang Taohong roared with eyes in his eyes, "the name of that snake is fire dragon snake. It lives in the volcanic magma layer."


    "It can burn my body into a pile of cooked meat. You''re checking. Hurry up. You''re checking. Come here. Aren''t you a top student who graduated from a famous foreign medical school? Come here and check it out for me."


    Jiang Tao grabbed a doctor who was studying the examination results with his colleagues. He shouted, "come and examine me."


    "Mr. Jiang, don''t get excited." The doctor comforted Jiang Tao and said, "our medical team is the most sophisticated private medical team in China. If you have any physical problems, we will check them out."


    "But we have already checked. Your health is OK. There is really no problem. I don''t believe you can read the results. Everyone can understand the results. You are OK. You are really OK..."


    "Fire dragon snake, a thing that lives in magma, is not an ordinary thing..." Jiang Tao roared madly, "check it. Give me a full body check."


    "This is our third general examination." The doctor couldn''t laugh or cry. He said, "President Jiang, I suggest... You go to the psychological hospital. Speaking of psychological needs, I happen to know a very famous psychologist. How about... I call him over?"


    Jiang Tao stares at the doctor. The doctor he stares at has a hair in his head. Suddenly, Jiang Tao grabs everything he can around him and throws it at the doctor.


    "Do you think I''m a psychopath? You treat me like a psychopath. I''m a normal person, I''m a normal person, a normal person..."


    A group of people hurried forward to stop and persuade. The doctor was also very aggrieved. His glasses were knocked off. After they were pulled apart, he was speechless

 Chapter 3773

    Jiang Tao was in despair. He kicked all the members of the medical team out. He sat down on the sofa, breathing heavily. He gave up. He really gave up.


    The fire dragon snake planted by Bai Lishan was a nightmare for him. He tried every means to drive the snake out of his body, but what he didn''t think of was that with the current medical means, not to mention driving the snake away, even finding out where the snake was.


    "Three days, now only two." Jiang Tao suddenly gets up. He wants to rally. He wants to finish the task entrusted to him by bailishan before the fire dragon and snake bite him. Otherwise, he will have no choice but to die.


    He wanted to cry. He really wanted to cry. He felt that his fate was really tragic. He had not just put down the old thing that was pressing him for a few days. He had not enjoyed it for a few days, and there were other problems immediately.


    He had to hurry up these three days and deal with the things around him. Otherwise, he would have to die. Thinking of this, he secretly scolded bailishan, the psychologically twisted old pervert and dead old woman, for giving himself such a difficult problem.


    She couldn''t find yehaoxuan herself, so she put the matter on him. Who did he offend?


    At this moment, as soon as the door opened, a figure Jiang Tao didn''t want to see came over. He suddenly stood up and wanted to open his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word. He was cold, as if he had been evil.


    "Hehe, Jiang Tao, we are meeting again so soon." Yehaoxuan came in with a smile. He went straight to Jiang Tao. He stared at Jiang Tao for a while, and then sat down.


    "Ye... Mr. Ye." At the moment when yehaoxuan sat down, Jiang Tao felt that his body was loose. He collapsed on the ground. Looking at yehaoxuan, he felt like he saw death.


    Yehaoxuan can still remember the way he killed two xuandao masters. This is a god like figure. Considering what he did, Jiang Tao felt that his future was coming.


    "Yes, you can speak. It seems that you have nothing to fear." Yehaoxuan smiled. He leaned back on the sofa and said faintly, "I have come now. Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Mr. Ye, let me explain." Jiang Tao finally gasps for breath. He quickly gets up, bows and bows in front of yehaoxuan and says, "I had something to report to you, but it was too late. I was going to go to you. If I didn''t do anything, I would die. I would really die."


    "Hehe, I dare say that you kidnapped my family and made an idea of my girlfriend just to protect yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think this explanation is reasonable?"


    "Mr. Ye, Mr. Ye, listen to me." Jiang Tao hurriedly said, "I know this is inappropriate, but I really can''t help it. I just want to invite the old man to protect her. I really don''t mean to hurt her..."


    "Well, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Jiang Tao, I thought you were a nobody. Your adoptive father died. You can develop your power here at will. I didn''t mean to interfere with you."


    "But you just don''t know how to live or die, so you put your mind on me. Hehe, do you think I really can''t help you?"


    "No, really not. Mr. Ye, I promise, I really don''t mean that." Jiang Tao vowed: "I am also forced to be helpless. I am threatened. If I don''t do it, I will die miserably."


    "You mean this?" Yehaoxuan pointed his right hand at Jiang Tao. Jiang Tao instantly felt his body stiff. He couldn''t move any more. He watched yehaoxuan pinch his right hand in the void.


    "Just a little snake that can scare you like this?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "originally, I wanted to accept you as my dog, but I found that you don''t even have the qualification to be a dog."


    Jiang Tao felt that his heart was about to jump out of his throat. With yehaoxuan''s gesture, he felt a surge in his stomach. Something came directly from his stomach to his voice. Finally, he couldn''t help but vomit out with a whoosh.


    I saw a little red snake fall to the ground. It was the little snake that was dragged down to its belly by bailishan. After it came out, it seemed a little anxious. It swam away in the middle and wanted to find a place to hide.


    Yehaoxuan came forward and drew a circle around it with his fingers. With a touch of light, he surrounded the little snake. The light trace seemed to have fatal lethality to it. When it touched it, it hissed and retreated. After several attempts, it finally became honest. It lay down in the middle of the light trace and did not move.


    "Is it such a small thing that scares you like this?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "seriously, you are not qualified to be a dog.


    "Mr. Ye, please forgive me." Jiang Tao''s heart jumped wildly. This little thing that made him sleep restlessly all day and night was easily solved by yehaoxuan. This was a little unexpected. He thought that yehaoxuan should have watched himself devoured by fire dragons and snakes, or added a handful of materials to his body to make his death more tragic. How could he be so kind to help himself get this thing out?


    However, Jiang Tao still finds a glimmer of life in yehaoxuan''s expression. He kneels down on the ground and pleads for mercy. He thinks yehaoxuan may let himself go.


    "Do you think that if I help you get this thing out, I will be able to forgive you?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said with a smile, "if you really think so, I can only regret to tell you that you think too much."


    "You, what are you doing?" Jiang Tao looks up fiercely. He feels that the situation is getting worse. Ye haoxuan''s tone is not good. He has reason to believe that ye haoxuan has bad intentions.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want you to die faster." Yehaoxuan sneered. With a finger of his right hand, a trace of light rushed into the snake''s body. The fiery little snake seemed to be stimulated by something and jumped up from the ground.


    A red shadow flashed. It jumped up, opened its mouth, and bit Jiang Tao''s throat. Jiang Tao''s body froze. He grabbed the little snake with both hands and tried to tear it off his throat.

 Chapter 3774

    However, his hands were disobedient. His body was askew and fell to the ground. He stared at the red eyes and watched the little snake biting madly on his body, but he could do nothing in the face of the little snake.


    "You... You..." Jiang Tao pointed to yehaoxuan. In the end, he didn''t say a word. His head tilted and fell to the ground. At the same time, a red flame jumped up from him and burned him to ashes in an instant.


    "That''s great." The tiger who had just entered the door saw the scene in front of him. He was also shocked in a cold sweat. He felt more and more that ye haoxuan was a God. As long as he followed ye haoxuan, he would reach a height he would never reach.


    "There are a lot of things under Jiang Tao''s name. Since he is gone, you should take this opportunity to collect the things under his name." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the old ghost will help you. If you are short of people, the waiting follower at Simon''s side will also take action. All of her men are semi strong."


    "Yes, boss." The tiger arched his hands and turned to leave. The boss was convinced by his words.


    There are many gray industries under Jiang Tao''s name. Since yehaoxuan takes over, he will put these gray industries on the right track. He thinks that it is always unrealistic to go black in one way. People, we still need to be down-to-earth.


    In front of a big mountain, Bai Lishan is walking towards the mountain gate. She has seen ye haoxuan''s strength. She also knows that it is like hitting a stone with an egg against ye haoxuan with her own strength.


    So she decided to capture the relatives around ye haoxuan and let Jiang Tao quickly take them back to the mountain gate. Then she woke up the three elders of the sect. Anyway, she also had the strength to fight with ye haoxuan.


    Those three elders, who have the strength of Zhenxuan Taoism, must deal with a small yehaoxuan. It''s no problem. But they usually devote themselves to cultivation. Once they are awakened, it may delay them a lot of time. However, it is the life and death of the lierizong. Even if she is stubborn, she must awaken those elders.


    Whenever she thinks about this, her mood is extremely unhappy. After all, she is also the helmsman of the lierizong. Her strength is unfathomable, but she did not expect that she would suffer such a big loss in the hands of Ye haoxuan, a young looking son.


    Originally she was in charge of the lieri sect, but some forces in the sect were not convinced. Now it is better. They will certainly make use of the topic. I am afraid that their seat of leadership will not be firm in the next period of time.


    But now there is no way. If yehaoxuan kills her now, she really can''t cope.


    At the middle of the mountain, in front of two ancient trees hugged by three people, bailishan stopped. This is where her mountain gate is. Lieri sect is not an ordinary ancient martial sect gate, but also a relatively secret Mountain Gate. These two ancient trees are the gates of lieri sect.


    It''s just that Bai Lishan is usually hidden in an array. Bai Lishan is a little confused. When she comes here, the doorkeeper will open the gate to let her in. But this time there is no news. I think the doorkeeper doesn''t know where to be lazy.


    She was a little angry. Now that the strong enemy was in front, the disciples of the mountain gate were still as lazy as before. If something really went wrong, who could afford to suffer? At that moment, she slapped her hand forward and hit the ancient tree. With a buzzing sound, the ancient tree shook slightly, and the leaves on the tree fell down one after another.


    She was venting her dissatisfaction. If she wanted to strike out with her palm, the disciples guarding the mountain gate would know that they would come to open the door soon, but at that time, those guys would inevitably be punished.


    But what surprised her was that after her palm attack, the two ancient trees were still quiet without any movement, which made her feel bad. Regardless of her status as a palm, she used the skill of penetrating the wall, forcibly broke the restriction of the gate and walked into the mountain gate.


    The air in the middle of the air was distorted. She had already broken through the mountain gate and entered the sect gate. The square paved with white jade in front of the sect gate was empty.


    This is the time for the disciples to have morning classes. Although there are not many lierizong disciples, there are at least 100 people. At this point, they should be sitting in front of the Mountain Gate reciting the Tao Te Ching.


    But now there is no one in front of the square. Bai Lishan is very angry. She has only been out for a few days. What are the disciples like? She must teach the disciple on duty a good lesson. He didn''t pay attention to the sect rules of the lieri sect.


    "Zhang Jiao..." just at this time, two disciples hurried over. Their faces were a little flustered. It seemed that they didn''t expect Bai Lishan to come back early.


    "What''s the matter? Where did everyone go during the morning class?" Bai Lishan angrily said.


    The two disciples looked at each other, and they said cautiously: "the elder has left the pass. Now all the disciples are called to the front hall for discipline. We learned that the leader has returned, so the front hall welcomed him with honor."


    "Why did the elder suddenly leave the pass?" Bai Lishan was a little surprised. She thought something was unusual. The elder was the most powerful one. He had been closed for at least 30 years. He was the peak of xuandao. If there was a breakthrough, it was the strength of Jindan Avenue.


    He hasn''t left the pass for 30 years in order to understand the way of heaven. A breakthrough is imminent. He can''t be careless. But now he suddenly leaves the pass. Why?


    "We don''t know, but the elder said that he had a slight understanding of the way of heaven and that a breakthrough was imminent, so he went out to tell us about his feelings on the way of heaven." One of the disciples said.


    "So it is. That''s a good thing. Let''s go and take me to see the elder." Bai Lishan nodded slightly. She didn''t think much of the big elder''s perception of leaving the pass.


    Originally, the strength of several elders was equal to that of her. But decades ago, I took charge of the lieri sect. The rest of them went to the mountain gate to practice in order to make a breakthrough and expand the strength of the lieri sect. My decades were wasted on educational affairs.


    "Master, please." They bowed slightly and made a gesture of invitation. Bai Lishan stepped forward, and the two followed.


    "By the way, the elder suddenly left the pass. What about the other two elders? Do they have any news?" Bailishan suddenly thought of this problem. She glanced back with the rest of her eyes and immediately found the problem.


    The two disciples behind her showed fierce light in their eyes. Their weapons had been taken out, which was to attack their own rhythm.


    "We don''t know this yet. The other two elders must be fast." The two men replied that the weapons in their hands had already attacked bailishan.

 Chapter 3775

    Bai Lishan''s body flashed, and with a surprised movement, she walked around behind the two men. At the same time, she hit them with her hands forward, banging and banging, and the two fists hit their back hearts respectively.


    The two men still held their arms forward, but their hearts were shattered by Bai Lishan''s fist. They fell to the ground with a plop and died.


    Bai Lishan''s murderous spirit was completely released. She said with gnashing teeth: "well, some people have long hated me to take charge of the lieri sect. Now they finally started. Hehe, lichangyan, when you really chose, I''d like to see who dares to disrespect me."


    Bai Lishan sneered. She just thought that the sect''s forces against her had chosen to start at this time. She didn''t stop. She flashed and hurried to the hall.


    However, on the small square in front of the main hall, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. She saw that on the square, which was not wide, there were all people... To be exact, corpses.


    There were both her own disciples and her enemies. The three elders were nailed to three wooden stakes. Two of them had lost their breath. Only the elder had a little voice.


    Extermination... This is the only idea that came out of Bai Lishan''s mind. Their lierizong was exterminated.


    "Elder, elder." "What happened?" she hissed


    The old man was as old as a spring. All the holes on his body had been locked. His vitality was broken. Only a remnant soul attached to him. That was the reason why he didn''t stop breathing. But the remnant soul would disappear sooner or later.


    "Go... Go." The elder managed to squeeze out two words.


    "Who did it? Tell me, who did it? I will avenge you." Bailishan hissed, "elder, tell me who did it?"


    The elder raised his head. He wanted to say something, but in the end, his head fell down heavily, completely lost his breath, and his last ghost vanished.


    "Ah..." Bai Lishan was extremely sad and indignant. Even with her accomplishments, she could not resist her inner sadness and despair. All the people she knew, whether right or wrong, left her now. The prosperity of lierizong no longer exists. From then on, lierizong will completely disappear in this world.


    Throughout the world, especially in the xuandao world, countless schools, large and small, have been destroyed since ancient times, but she never thought that such a thing would fall on her one day.


    She was in pain and despair. She wanted to know who the murderer was. She vowed to break the murderer to pieces.


    "Lierizong, you are the only one left." Just then, a blonde foreign woman came over. She was Simon. She was wearing a white dress with blood stains on it.


    Especially her fingernails, which were a foot long on her hands, were now full of blood. There was no doubt that she was the murderer, and this woman was Simon.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to destroy the door of our lierizong?" When the enemy saw Cheng, she was extremely jealous. Bai Lishan stepped forward, and the veil on her face broke open. She was full of killing intent.


    "Giggle, just come back." Simon didn''t seem to see Bai Lishan''s killing intention at all, or he didn''t pay attention to her at all. She smiled and said, "the master said that you must die at last, otherwise you won''t see the tragedy of the lierizong."


    "Who is your master?" Bai Lishan stopped. Although she knew she was not the opponent of this woman, she still decided to fight to the death with her. The lierizong had been slaughtered by many people. In fact, her life was meaningless.


    "My master is yehaoxuan. He asked me to tell you that the most important thing in life is to know yourself. His biggest mistake is to let you go because of the cold moon in your hand." Simon smiled: "as for why you want to kill all your people, I think you should know the reason. You moved the people around your master. That''s the reason."


    "Yehaoxuan." Bai Lishan looked murderous. She hissed, "I will kill him. I swear, I will kill him."


    "You can''t even beat me. Do you still want to trouble the master? I think you are crazy." Simon glanced at Bai Lishan disdainfully. She giggled and said, "well, now you should see it. You can do it. For the sake of your family who just died, I can fight with you with all my strength."


    "You are just a strong man. How can you defeat our three elders?" Until now, Simon is aware of this problem. Simon is a strong Western power. At best, her strength is equal to that of xuandao, but how can she destroy her own lierizong family?


    Not to mention the strength of the three elders, there are at least four masters of xuandao in the sect. How can she destroy her own sect alone.


    "Oh, you still don''t know. The master is a master of medical ethics. He saves countless people in another position. The doctor can save people, and of course he can kill people. His means is that people like you can never know clearly. Cluck, I say so. Do you understand?"


    "OK, I see. You poisoned us..." Bai Lishan''s eyes turned red at this moment. She hissed, "I''ll kill you first, and then I''m looking for revenge from ye."


    With a finger in her right hand, Leng Yue suddenly circled up and chopped at Simon. Simon climbed up and stared at Leng Yue in the air. She was ready for a bloody battle.


    However, Leng Yue suddenly sent out a light, and then Bai Lishan''s body turned into a streamer, and ran away to the distance. The woman''s move was actually empty. She wanted to run away?


    "Tell yehaoxuan that I will come back to seek revenge on him. I will kill all the people he knows. I will repay him ten times the pain I have suffered today..."


    At this moment, a blue light suddenly appeared in the air. The blue light cut through the sky. Too often, a ten foot sword light appeared, and fell from the sky. Before Bai Lishan''s cruel words were finished, she was cut down by too often with a sword. She screamed, and then turned into ashes and disappeared.


    On a mountain peak, ye haoxuan made a move with his right hand. It turned into a blue light too often and returned to him. The three foot sword edge could not hide its killing intention. It disappeared too often.


    Seven kill and the army breaking were playing chess and drinking tea. Seven kill glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "your strength is great, but your martial arts skills are really ordinary. Just now this move was given to you by me. You can cut people invisible thousands of miles away."

 Chapter 3776

    "It''s just an ordinary move." Yehaoxuan almost vomited blood to Qi Sha. He said angrily, "my immortal power is not here. Otherwise, this sword will be used by me. If the mountain gate over there can be flattened by my sword, it will take you so much effort to use the medicine?"


    "As you said, your Xianli is not here." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if your immortal power is still there, will you be at my mercy? Now you still can''t leave too much nourishment?"


    "You..." seven kill was choked by yehaoxuan and could hardly speak. He was so angry that the chess pieces that had been playing against the broken army immediately got confused. He made a mistake and lost everything. Finally, all the pieces were killed by the broken army.


    "No more, no more." Seven kill threw down the chess pieces in his hands. He said angrily, "the fleeting years are not going well."


    "Ha ha, I said earlier. Don''t be angry. After so long, you still can''t change your temper." The army burst out laughing and said, "you and I have the same chess ability. You see, I killed all of you when you were so angry."


    "If it hadn''t been for this boy, I would have beaten you. You would have been a gang." Qi Sha said unconvinced. With a wave of his right hand, the chessboard and the purple clay pot in front of him disappeared. His attitude was obvious. Lao Tzu was angry and everyone stopped playing.


    "After all, there are still too many strong people in this plane." Breaking the Army stood up and walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "in your world, the strong of xuandao was almost rare. But here, it can be seen almost everywhere, but it is also good for you. The more strong, the faster your strength will grow."


    "Yes, I also feel that in this world, my strength has grown too fast. Originally, after I was attacked and lost my memory when I went abroad, my strength has not recovered. Even the phoenix soul is half asleep. Here, the phoenix soul is fully awakened and its strength has improved rapidly."


    "How is your golden elixir now?" Seven kill interrupted and asked, "if you want to go back to that world quickly, the golden elixir must be condensed, otherwise you will be torn to pieces by the plane storm. It doesn''t matter if you are torn to pieces, but we will also follow you. You must not die before all my brothers wake up."


    "The golden elixir is still like that. After all, it is not made by serious cultivation, but by some chance. So the problem is a little complicated. I don''t know what''s going on." Yehaoxuan said without a word: "so I don''t matter to you?"


    "It''s not unimportant. At least, you have to be here. After all, for so many years, you are the only different person we have seen." The army broke down and said, "it''s up to you to change your life."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Besides, you have to find yourself in this plane." "Your arrival has disrupted the order here. You do not belong to this world, but you live in this world. Therefore, some things have been confused."


    "What will happen if I leave?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "As a result, you in this world will completely disappear, and everything around him will disappear. In this way, it will cause a chain reaction, just like the butterfly effect. In that case, the consequences will be very serious."


    "What about that?" "Where should I go to find him?" said yehaoxuan, unable to laugh or cry


    "Before you came to this world, you of this world have been missing for a long time." The soldier said: "he didn''t disappear, but disappeared. So I think there should be some coincidence. Try to find him. You should be able to find him."


    "Well, I''ll try." Yehaoxuan nodded slowly. He took this matter to heart. He didn''t want everything he worked hard in this world to disappear.


    "Master, everything is done." Simon appears in front of yehaoxuan. She has changed into another dress. This dress is spotless, which perfectly outlines her exquisite figure.


    "Well done." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your harvest should not be small."


    "Not really." Simon said: "the physique of the strong in the East is much stronger than that of the strong in the West. I have swallowed up the physique of many of the strong in the metaphysics. Combined with my own strength, I have become stronger than before. I think as long as I make a little effort, I should take a step forward soon."


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "now, there is a more important thing for you to do."


    "Master, just tell me." Simon nodded.


    "Look for me in this plane and bring him to me intact." Yehaoxuan said a task that made Simon dumbfounded.


    "Master... This is a little unrealistic, because one plane can only have one you." Simon said: "it is impossible for two people to meet each other in one plane, and because of your arrival, you in this plane may disappear or not exist at all."


    "He existed." Yehaoxuan said, "nobody knows how to go back to the world. Just try to do it. Maybe there will be an unexpected surprise."


    "Well, I''ll try. I''ll try." Simon nodded slightly.


    "In addition, if the story of the lierizong''s extermination is spread, it will be said that I did it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I want to see how strong the people in this world are."


    "Yes." Simon nodded, and then she said with a smile, "master, the treasure trading conference will begin soon. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    "Well, I''m going to have a look. After all, it''s very possible to find something I need here." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    He is more and more interested in the world, because this plane is more mysterious than his own. There are so many powerful people here, and there are so many genius treasures. If he doesn''t have to return to his own world, he really wants to stay here for a long time.


    Soon, it was the day of the treasure fair. Xu Xuan came very early on this day. He told yehaoxuan about the situation here.


    The site of the trade fair is set at the foot of a mountain in the suburbs of city A. this mountain is called Mang Mountain, and the trade point is more like an antique street, but the location of this place is relatively secret, and this place is not accessible to ordinary people.

 Chapter 3777

    Moreover, it looks shabby outside. Generally, even if someone comes, he won''t notice such a place. Moreover, Mangshan Mountain is full of miasma, which is bad for human body. Therefore, a developer''s plan to develop tourist attractions here has also completely failed.


    Therefore, there are relatively few people in this place. The trading place is controlled by a force. Usually, this place is only open twice a year. Of course, this trading conference is quite grand, so it is an exception.


    Most of the vendors here are not fixed. They usually look for some genius land treasures in the deep mountains and forests, and sell them when the trading office is open. The trading point charges 5% of the profits as the management fee. Of course, there are some resident merchants stationed here all the year round, and the number of these resident merchants is relatively small.


    "Mr. Ye, the person who controls this place is called Buddha Tuo. He is an expert of a hidden family. He has strong strength. Moreover, there are hard goods in this treasure trade, so some practitioners will also come, but most of them are ordinary people. If you encounter any problems inside, just contact me at the first time and I will help you deal with them." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "You call me sir. It''s my fault." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t... you are now a famous xuandao expert. I am just an ordinary person. You let me call you by your name, but I dare not." Xu Xuan said with a wry smile.


    "Oh, come on, just kidding. I''ve noticed what you just said. If anything, I''ll contact you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t do anything unless it''s absolutely impossible." Xu Xuan was still a little worried. He turned around and said that he was really worried. He knew yehaoxuan''s temper and that yehaoxuan now has a position that ordinary people don''t have. Therefore, it must be difficult to end up provoking him.


    But Xu Xuan is familiar with this place. He knows that some people will get into trouble. Although those who ye haoxuan has the strength to beat can''t find teeth, at this moment, it''s better to keep a low profile.


    "Well, I see. You don''t have to remind me once." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xuxuan and said, "the Buddha here is very powerful."


    "The second thing is whether people are strong or not. But sometimes, it''s better for some people not to provoke." Xu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "you should consider yourself in a special position. The dog bit you. You don''t have to go back and bite it."


    "Haha, your comparison is very appropriate." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. I also know."


    "Well, how do I feel? This time you go in, you will definitely meet people who are not open-minded?" Xu Xuan said with some bewilderment that he wanted to follow yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan refused.


    Yehaoxuan is addicted to alchemy these days. He has reached the point where he can''t extricate himself. He is about to take this opportunity to collect a batch of genius earth treasures here and receive them in the space bracelet for future alchemy.


    What bothers yehaoxuan is the Dan furnace. The effect of the Dan furnace is good, but the only drawback is that it consumes too much power. Even after the transformation, the place where he lives still trips from time to time because of too much power.


    However, the design of the Dan furnace is two-fold. It can use electricity or some special fuels as energy. But yehaoxuan didn''t find the right fuel for a while. He also plans to try his luck here to see if he can find something useful.


    Although it doesn''t look very good outside, the environment inside is OK. At least it doesn''t look like a messy market. Although it is a black market, the streets here are wide, and the shops on both sides are beautifully decorated.


    There are a lot of mobile stalls. These are just like what Xu Xuan said. He usually finds Cai Di Bao in the deep mountains and forests. When the market opens, he will get rid of his things.


    There are also differences between the stores on both sides. In some stores, there are two large gilded words "resident" hanging at the door, which means that the store is open all the year round. The black market is not open all the year round. It has been open four times a year. For example, when the black market is not open, these resident stores play a role. Usually, some good things are traded here.


    "Boss, this place looks good. It looks shabby outside, like a house waiting to be demolished, but it''s really good inside." The tiger is an ordinary man. He is very interested in these genius treasures on both sides.


    The bright colors look like jewels, and there are some good genius earth treasures. They are more like a layer of aura, which makes people look confused.


    "These things are really rare to see." Yehaoxuan looked at the shops on both sides and the mobile stalls. Although he didn''t know it on the surface, his heart was already excited.


    This plane is really different from the world in which you live. The world in which you live is like a century old ginseng. But here, thousands of years old ginseng are very common, and the Millennium ginseng is a powerful presence in the genius treasure.


    Yehaoxuan''s heart was almost happy. He looked at the good-looking ginseng on both sides quietly, and told the old ghost and the tiger to sweep the goods. Moreover, the price of the things here made yehaoxuan very happy.


    Like some things that he can''t see in his own world, such as true fairy grass, a treasure that can prolong people''s life and slow down their aging. In his own world, if there is one plant, it is calculated in 100 million units.


    But here, ye haoxuan spent tens of millions of yuan to buy a whole three jin. It''s three jin. How many calming pills can it produce? This made ye haoxuan excited. He thought about coming to this place more times and sweeping more goods in the future.


    Before the market was half finished, the old ghost and the tiger were already pushing two rented trolleys, piled with all kinds of genius treasures. The two trolleys were very eye-catching on the street, and people passing by all looked at the three people.


    Some people looked at yehaoxuan. Seeing that he was ordinary, they even showed a look of disdain.


    Because this place is not only for practitioners, but also for some upstarts. These genius treasures, even if they are not valuable, are also treasures in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Moreover, some ordinary people simply don''t know the function of what they buy. They just buy it back as their boasting capital.

 Chapter 3778

    So the upstarts had better earn money. You can get some good-looking stones and tell them that they can prolong their life. They also have to buy them for hundreds of billions.


    Yehaoxuan''s performance now is similar to that of those upstarts. At the beginning, yehaoxuan could pretend to be calm and pretend to judge some good-looking things, and kill the price.


    But later, his eyes became red. He didn''t care about bargaining. When he saw something good, he brushed the money and left.


    "Boss... Why don''t we ship some things back first and then come back?"


    Seeing that yehaoxuan didn''t stop at all, the old ghost finally couldn''t help but speak. When yehaoxuan looked back, he found that the cart of the old ghost and the tiger had become two hills.


    "This... Was out of control." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "don''t go back. It takes too long to come back. Let''s go to a secret place."


    As yehaoxuan said, he took them to a place where there was no one. With a wave of his right hand, all the genius land treasures of the two trolleys were received into his space bracelet.


    Two carts of mountain like genius earth treasures disappeared when they could not see them. The scene stunned the two people. They looked at the empty carts in front of them and did not know what to say for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go on with the shopping." Yehaoxuan waved his big hand.


    "Boss, are you... Jie Zi Xumi?" After all, the old ghost is an expert. He stares at the bracelet on ye haoxuan''s wrist. He has already seen that ye haoxuan''s bracelet has another destiny.


    "The effect is almost the same, but mine is the product of technology. The Space folding technology is that the materials are difficult to do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Awesome." The old ghost gave a thumbs up, and his confidence in yehaoxuan increased greatly.


    When he went out, he had another sweep of goods. However, there were no two hills pushing hands. This time, yehaoxuan didn''t look so conspicuous. The three men swaggered in the street to sweep goods.


    "Boss, how do you recognize these genius treasures? Why do you not want them when I think they are good-looking?" Tiger is a layman. He asks ye haoxuan curiously.


    Because after he came here, he saw all the gifted earth treasures full of aura, but yehaoxuan didn''t pick those who looked good, but those who looked unimpressive, which made the tiger a little confused. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan did.


    "Ha ha, your so-called good looks just look good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, it looks jewelled and full of aura. Isn''t it a good look?" Asked the tiger.


    "The boss said that your so-called good looks just look good." The old ghost took over the topic and said, "but the real genius treasure is not so colorful, because the real genius treasure already has spirituality."


    "They know how to protect themselves, so they will withhold their due glory and make themselves look less prominent, so that the enemy will not notice them." Said the old ghost.


    "Yes, because they have spirituality, they also know that they are rare things in the world. The greed of human nature and the intolerance of heaven will make them very dangerous, so they will make themselves inconspicuous. In that case, no one will notice them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Haha, it seems that I have a lot to learn in the future." the tiger suddenly realized. He immediately asked, "boss, what are you going to do with so many things?"


    "I''m a doctor, because of my profession. Seeing so many good things, I can''t help hoarding some." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and now I''m studying the alchemy."


    "Alchemy?" Asked the tiger.


    "That''s right. Otherwise, why do you think my old bone suddenly looks like a teenager?" The old ghost laughed.


    He is very satisfied with his body. After taking ye haoxuan''s great pill, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, which means he has reached three levels in a row. Now he is in heaven. The power of Ye haoxuan''s great pill is too overbearing. He believes that as long as he follows ye haoxuan with determination, it will be sooner or later to break through heaven. Even in his lifetime, he can break through the mystery.


    He could not even think of going to the third level before, but yehaoxuan did it and it seemed that he didn''t need to blow the dust. This greatly increased the old ghost''s confidence in yehaoxuan. He felt that there was absolutely nothing wrong with following yehaoxuan.


    "Boss, when will you try one for me? I''m not too young. Sometimes I can''t do anything. You make me feel better. I can help you." The tiger asked cautiously.


    "No problem. It''s just the medicine uncle GUI used. You can''t use it because it''s too overbearing. If you use it rashly, it will explode. The power contained in the pill is really too strong. I''ll make some medicine suitable for you when I go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then I''ll thank the boss first." Tiger was very happy. With yehaoxuan''s words, he was relieved. He believed that yehaoxuan would do what he said. He began to look forward to it.


    After all, yehaoxuan''s strength is very unusual. Tiger thinks that the boss is a man who can bring back the dead. He still has strength when he is in his twenties. He is already in his forties, and his energy is really not good.


    Several people continued to stroll in the black market. Mangshan market was opened first, and then there was an auction. These genius earth treasures were just snacks before the auction, but it was enough to shock yehaoxuan.


    Because the things here are almost invisible in his world. If he hadn''t come here by accident this time, yehaoxuan would never have met so many talented earth treasures.


    Soon, the whole street was visited by three people. Yehaoxuan''s space bracelets were basically full. Yehaoxuan''s bracelet space was full of materials that could hold a large truck. Because there was a lack of materials when making bracelets, shaoqingying told yehaoxuan that he would find more folding metals and upgrade yehaoxuan''s bracelets. At that time, the space would be larger.


    But this has satisfied yehaoxuan. The genius treasure in it is enough for him to squander for a while.


    At this time, a store named "treasure Pavilion" appeared in front of yehaoxuan. It was no different from other stores, but it looked relatively large.

 Chapter 3779

    But yehaoxuan had just walked through the door, and his eyes were immediately attracted by the store, because the smell from the ancient times was very unusual, which should be something from the ancient times.


    "Go in, hurry up. These are five color spirit stones. These things can make us condense into human form. One of them can make us both have flesh again."


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t responded yet, but the seven kills and the army breaking in his body can''t help it. They are screaming madly and almost rush out of Taichang.


    "Five color spirit stone? Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Seven kills had told him that their bodies needed the nourishment of five color spirit stones.


    In fact, the two people mentioned it casually at that time. They never thought they would encounter the real five color spirit stone. After all, these things are too rare, and the conditions for their formation are very strict. They need great opportunities, favorable weather, favorable geographical conditions and people, but almost not. Moreover, they need thousands or even tens of thousands of years of nourishment to form.


    "Of course, it is certain that this power from the flood and famine contains the chaotic power of the beginning of heaven and earth. The power that nourishes all things is absolutely infallible." Seven kill''s eyes almost turned red. He shouted at the top of his voice, "go, go and rob this store. Kill all the people and get the things."


    "OK, OK, I''ll go in and have a look... Whether we can do it or not." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. This guy has been sealed up for so long. That evil spirit still can''t be dissipated.


    When you think about it, these things themselves are extremely rare. In addition to the current situation of the two people, it''s strange that they don''t get crazy when they encounter them. But now that they are on their territory, ye haoxuan feels that they must abide by the rules here. It''s better not to have conflict or not to have conflict.


    After all, there are masters behind this place. Although yehaoxuan is not afraid of each other, the other side still has a background according to Xu Xuan''s meaning. It''s better not to have conflicts if possible.


    Walking into the store, ye haoxuan was instantly stared at by a short, bald, fat man. The fat man was not tall, and he looked very round. His small eyes showed the shrewdness of the businessman.


    "A few friends, I''m the owner of this shop. Just call me Lao Jin." The fat man greeted him with a smile. He handed over his business card and said with a smile: "you look strange. It should be your first time to come to Mangshan market. Hehe, you are right. If you come to Mangshan and don''t come to the store, you will lose a lot."


    At a glance, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the gilded characters "resident" hanging at the door of the store, which represented the identity of the store.


    The store is a permanent one, which means it will be open all year round. Ye haoxuan walked into the store and wandered around.


    The store is very large, with a total area of 2000 square meters. It can be said that the gifted earth treasures in the store include everything flying in the sky, walking on the ground, and swimming in the sea. Yehaoxuan was surprised to find that on the booth in the middle of the store, there was a black jade unicorn''s teeth, and the breathtaking chill emanating from the teeth represents that this thing is real, not a handicraft.


    The strength of this store can be proved by the treasure of the town store.


    "Ha ha, my friend, you really have a good eye. These teeth are the teeth of an ink Jade Kirin. We found them in a historical site. It''s a pity that there is no real weapon smelter now. Otherwise, I''m afraid no one in the world can match the powerful weapons made of them."


    "But this pair of teeth also has the effect of keeping the house in peace and promoting happiness. If the family is in business, it can change people''s fate if they buy it back and put it in the main place. It''s absolutely downwind and downwater." Lao Jin saw that yehaoxuan was interested in the teeth. He immediately came over and said with a smile.


    Although it is said to be the treasure of the town store, the merchants are chasing profits. As long as ye haoxuan can afford the price, this thing is yehaoxuan''s.


    Lao Jin is a very slick businessman. His abacus is very loud. He has a good eye for people. At a glance, he sees that yehaoxuan is a nouveau riche. All nouveau riche are fat sheep in Lao Jin''s eyes.


    Because the nouveau riche are not short of money, they need all kinds of things to show their status. They buy things regardless of the cost. Today, they caught yehaoxuan, and he must kill yehaoxuan.


    "Very nice." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He recognized this thing, because it was the remains of ancient gods and beasts, which was of great use in itself.


    "I don''t know if my friend is interested in it. The price is negotiable." Old Jin stared at yehaoxuan. He did not easily let go of any expression on yehaoxuan''s face.


    "This is the treasure of your town store. Do you sell it?" Yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "Ha ha, as long as the price is good, there is nothing you can''t sell." Lao Jin laughed and said, "as long as you are interested, our prices are negotiable."


    "It''s not this thing. What we want is the five element pearl. It''s not this thing. It''s in this store. You can find it easily. You can find it." The breath of the seven kills and the army breaking became urgent.


    "I don''t think it''s the same thing, because the smell is different. It''s too far away." Yehaoxuan shook his head. In fact, he was only interested in the pair of Kirin teeth, but really, it was too far from the five element spirit beads that the seventh kill army was looking for.


    The five elements pearl, naturally, has existed since the beginning of chaos. It contains a very powerful power of famine. With some special conditions, it can be placed in the spiritual eye of heaven and earth. Only in this way can it fully absorb the essence of the sun and the moon and condense into spirit. The power of the five elements of heaven and earth is in it.


    To be honest, even in ancient times, these things can be met but not sought. It is really difficult to meet them here, but ye haoxuan met them. Although he is not sure where the bead is, ye haoxuan is sure that it is in this store, but he needs to observe it one by one.


    "Why, my friend, think about it. This thing is the treasure of the town store. I don''t introduce it to ordinary people at all. I think you are a predestined friend, so I introduce it to you. It''s really something you can meet but not ask for."


    "Hehe, it''s really something you can''t ask for." Yehaoxuan nodded. He said faintly, "I can see how powerful it was in life from the breath contained in it."


    "Even in ancient times, it was a rare spirit beast. Unfortunately, it didn''t do much for me, so I appreciate boss Jin''s kindness. I''ll have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.

 Chapter 3780

    "Well, my friend, you can have a look here. I believe my things will never disappoint you." Lao Jin is not discouraged. He has already determined that yehaoxuan is a fat sheep. He has been wandering the Jianghu for so long, and he has never lost sight of it.


    Yehaoxuan isn''t interested in this thing. He hasn''t found anything he''s interested in. Lao Jin is confident in his shop. He thinks his eyes are not bad. Since this fat sheep has come to the door, God takes care of his business. Is there any reason why he is unhappy?


    "OK, you''re busy. I''ll take a look at it here. If there''s anything in the eye, I''ll let you know." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He took the old ghost and the ghost tiger and continued to wander here.


    The space of this store is not small. It''s really difficult to find a specific genius Bora from this store. This will test people''s vision. After all, all the genius treasure in such a large space are full of spirit.


    "Boss, what are you looking for? If so, tell us about the characteristics of that thing and let us help you." The old ghost saw that yehaoxuan had been staring at the genius treasure on both sides, and he made a sound.


    After all, he is also a martial artist and has a natural sensitivity to Reiki. As long as he knows the characteristics of what ye haoxuan is looking for, he should also be able to find what ye haoxuan wants from these talented earth treasures.


    "No, you can''t see it. Let me see for myself. The thing I''m looking for is special, and..." yehaoxuan looked around. He then said: "I''m sure the thing I''m looking for is definitely in here."


    "All right." The old ghost didn''t insist. He knew yehaoxuan''s ability. Since yehaoxuan said so, it means that these things must have a unique place. Although he had some eyesight, he knew that he was not a bit worse than yehaoxuan, so they followed yehaoxuan and wandered around the store.


    "Lao Jin, have you met fat sheep again?" Just then, a young man walked into the shop.


    "Seven little, here you are." Old Jin Xiao hurried to meet him. Although he said that he was doing well in this area, only he knew that there was someone behind him. Otherwise, in this place where powerful people are rampant, he could not have been so popular.


    The young man in front of him is Guiqi, a closed disciple of the Buddha. He owns the shop and owns most of the shares of Guiqi. In contrast, he is a bit like a worker. He is working for Guiqi.


    Although it is said that most of the profits were taken away by Guiqi, Lao Jin is still happy. After all, many people can''t earn a small part of his profits in their lives.


    As the saying goes, it''s true to rely on big trees to make money, because without the support of ghost seven, he can''t stand here safely.


    When they arrived at the VIP lounge, Lao Jin made a cup of tea. While tasting tea, they looked out through the glass. Lao Jin''s eyes never left yehaoxuan.


    "This kid is green eyed. He hasn''t been here before." Ghost Qi glances at yehaoxuan. He really thinks that yehaoxuan is green eyed. As a local snake here, he has never seen yehaoxuan.


    "Indeed, I have never seen such a person before." Old Jin hehe said with a smile: "I just think this guy is not bad for money. He is a nouveau riche. Hehe, in my opinion, all nouveau riche are fat sheep." Old Jin laughed and said, "I can''t take my eyes off it."


    "Indeed, with your eyesight, you can''t lose sight of it. However, this upstart is different from other upstarts." Ghost seven''s eyes were right. He saw at a glance that the old ghost behind ye haoxuan seemed to be an expert.


    "Why is it different?" Old Jin was stunned. He was an ordinary man. He really didn''t see the difference between ye haoxuan.


    "The old man has reached the level of returning to nature. At least he is an expert in Tianjing, an ordinary upstart. It is great to be followed by an expert in Huangjing. They can''t afford to hire an expert in Tianjing, but this upstart can afford to hire an expert in Tianjing. Do you think he can do the same?" Ghost seven laughed.


    "It''s really a ghost. You can see the problem at a glance." Lao Jin immediately flattered and said, "I can''t see the strength of this old thing. I can see it at a glance. It''s awesome. It''s really awesome."


    "Hehe, at least I''m about to become a master of xuandao. The old man is two levels ahead of me. Of course I can see it. But shopkeeper Jin, in your eyes, is a powerful fat sheep. Haha, I''ll see how you can make this boy take money out of his pocket."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I have my own way." Old Jin laughed and said, "I''ve been here for so many years, and I''ve never seen a fat sheep slip away from me."


    "Haha, of course." The two looked at each other and laughed at the same time. They had decided that yehaoxuan was in their pocket. Even if they didn''t let yehaoxuan bleed tonight, they were incompetent.


    There are a lot of genius land treasures here, and the quality is guaranteed compared with the external quality. The permanent ones are really different. But now the seven murders and the army breaking are shouting too much in his consciousness, so he is not in the mood to see other ones. He has to hurry to find the five element spirit stone.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan saw a flash of light in front of him. It was the size of a fist. Something inconspicuous came into his eyes. From this stone, yehaoxuan caught a breath from the ancient times.


    This stone has existed since the beginning of heaven and earth. Because of its unique time, place and people, it has formed its uniqueness. After thousands of years of precipitation, it has fully absorbed the power of the five elements in the sky. It is precisely because of this that it has become extraordinary.


    That''s right. The five element spirit stone is the one that makes the seven murders and the army break crazy. It''s the stone that ye haoxuan can find.


    Before yehaoxuan could speak, the seven murders and the army breaking in his consciousness began to shout frantically: "it''s this thing. Come on, it''s it. Take it down. Take it down at all costs."


    "All right, I see." Yehaoxuan replied to them, and he began to look at the stone carefully.


    "Ha ha, my friend, you really have good eyesight. This stone is called ''Mount Tai'' stone. Mount Tai is the statue of the five mountains. It is said that this stone was found in a geomantic treasure land in Mount Tai. This is a spirit stone..."

 Chapter 3781

    Before yehaoxuan had time to study carefully, Lao Jin followed up. Although yehaoxuan''s eyes were well disguised, he still keenly caught the surprise in yehaoxuan''s eyes. He had already predicted that this was what yehaoxuan was looking for.


    He collected this Taishan stone at a low price. He and the staff in the store did a lot of research, but they didn''t understand what it was. Of course, they were sure it wasn''t an ordinary stone, but it shouldn''t be anything of value, so Lao Jin threw it into such an inconspicuous corner, which made it easy for yehaoxuan to find.


    Although this thing is not worth money, as a sinister businessman, he has smelled the smell of money on yehaoxuan. He has predicted that yehaoxuan has taken a fancy to this thing. He will never let it fall into the hands of others easily.


    "Well, it''s called Taishan stone?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. His name was quite innovative. He had already determined that Lao Jin was just talking nonsense. This old thing should not know that there was a five element pearl in it.


    "That''s right. Mount Tai stone has the meaning of looking at the small mountains." Old Jin said with a smile, "my friend, I think you are a man of vision. Otherwise, you won''t take a fancy to this Taishan stone at a glance. You should know its function."


    "If you are interested, we can negotiate the price." Lao Jin stared at yehaoxuan. He would not let go of any expression on yehaoxuan''s face.


    "To tell you the truth, I am really interested in this stone. Please make an offer." Yehaoxuan was dizzy because of the quarrel between the seven murders and the army breaking. He didn''t want to spend so much time with Lao Jin. He said straight to the point that this stone is not valuable in Lao Jin.


    So yehaoxuan thought that he would not charge too high a price. He got these things early, so that the two guys would not appear in his own consciousness.


    "Ha ha, I''m so happy. I don''t know your friend''s name." Old Jin saw ye haoxuan was so happy that his face was full of smiles. He felt that the big fish had been hooked.


    "Do not use your surname Ye." Yehaoxuan answered lightly, "you don''t need to set me up. I just like this stone. I''m a doctor."


    "Doctor, traditional Chinese medicine?" Old Jin was stunned. Whatever he thought, he didn''t guess what ye haoxuan was doing. Then he clapped his hands and said with a smile: "the doctor is more clever. This stone is a special product of Mount Tai. It integrates the spirit of heaven and earth. It can be used as medicine to calm the nerves. It has many effects..."


    "To be frank, how much is it?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He really didn''t want to hear this guy boast about being forced to use it as medicine? Do you think I''m stupid?


    "Mr. Ye, this price." Old Jin smiled. He felt that ye haoxuan was impatient. In their business, they liked people like ye haoxuan because they didn''t lack money. They only wanted what they liked.


    "Fifty million?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, five billion... I want a beautiful knife." Old Jin''s words made yehaoxuan''s eyebrows tingle.


    Not only did ye haoxuan frown, but the voice of "kill him, kill him, rob something and leave" was heard in his consciousness


    "Hehe, five billion dollars. Do you still want us dollars? Are you killing me as an injustice?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He told the seven murders and the army to take it easy. He figured that he really couldn''t afford so much money for a while. I dare say that the old thing is sure to eat himself. He is a lion.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve gone too far. Visitors are guests, but I treat all the guests who come to my store as brothers. How can I deceive you, Mr. Ye, you are a man who knows the goods. I think you should know the value of this Taishan stone. I think you have an eye for it, brother. So this price is my friendship price. I wouldn''t sell it at a high price if someone else did."


    Old Jin smiled. He decided to eat yehaoxuan. He felt that if a person like yehaoxuan met something he liked, he would get it no matter how hard he spent.


    "Man, our store is a time-honored brand. Don''t worry. The price is absolutely reasonable. If you want to go elsewhere, you can''t get the price. I can guarantee that." Ghost seven came out. He and Lao Jin looked at each other, and they smiled tacitly.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the ghost.


    "Ha ha, brother ye, let me introduce you. This is the ghost seven young master in our shop. You can just call him seven young. My real boss, he is the closing disciple of the Buddha." Lao Jin introduced with a laugh.


    "So it is. I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and mentioned that he had a seal of Buddha. When he came here, Xu Xuan had already told him that this street was covered by an expert named Buddha supreme.


    This guy is a disciple of the venerable Buddha. He is the master of this street. This shop is also his. Lao Jin is just a migrant worker.


    "Friend, I think you have an eye, so I came out to talk to you." Ghost seven said with a smile, "do you think the price is too high?"


    "It''s really a little expensive." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to be frank, I can''t afford so much money now."


    "Brother, if you can''t give us so much money, we will accept equivalent goods." Old Jin said with a smile, "it''s just that this five billion dollar thing can''t be taken out, brother?"


    "I really can''t afford that much money, but I do have things." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "well, let''s exchange with you at equal value."


    "Can you give me something of equal value?" Ghost seven was a little disappointed when he heard that ye haoxuan couldn''t give so much money. He thought Lao Jin had lost his sight. Ye haoxuan''s strength was not as strong as he imagined.


    But he heard that ye haoxuan could exchange equivalent goods, which made him a little suspicious. This is five billion dollars. Can ye haoxuan take it out? This made him a little suspicious.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took out a small jade bottle. This is the big pill he had made before. Now there are ten in the bottle. Although ten big pills are not as good as the five element pearl, these guys don''t know what the five element pearl is. They only know the big pill. That''s enough.


    "What is this?" Lao Jin''s eyes lit up. Now that ye haoxuan had shot, he believed that what ye haoxuan took out was extremely valuable.

 Chapter 3782

    "Open it and you''ll see." Yehaoxuan threw the bottle to Lao Jin. Lao Jin quickly took the bottle. He carefully opened it. Then a strange smell came to his nostrils. He turned the bottle upside down and poured out a white pill.


    This is the Da Huan Dan. As soon as the pill appeared, it immediately filled the room with fragrance. The whole room seemed to be filled with a fragrance. Lao Jin''s eyes immediately straightened. Although he didn''t know what it was, he could see the uniqueness of it from his eyes.


    "Is this... Da Huan Dan?" Ghost seven''s eyes were almost angry. He grabbed the big return pill in Lao Jin''s hands and put it in his hands. He had determined that what Lao Jin was holding was the big return pill.


    "This... This is really a big reward?" Ghost seven was almost stunned.


    Others may not know what da Huan Dan is, but he knows that he is a closed disciple of the Buddha. He is very much loved by the Buddha. In fact, his qualifications are not very good.


    However, at a young age, he had the inborn supreme cultivation, which was all fed by some gifted earth treasures and miraculous drugs. However, he might have some difficulties in breaking through the metaphysical path, but the Buddha told him that it didn''t matter.


    Because there was a big pill for Buddha shangzun, which was specially prepared for him. Needless to say, the function of the pill can play a great role in breaking through the metaphysical path. Even if the breakthrough is unsuccessful, people can still survive and wait for the opportunity to seek the next breakthrough.


    So a big pill can cause turbulence in the Jianghu. This thing is extremely precious. After the turbulence in ancient times, the number of Dan masters is getting smaller and smaller. The Dan masters who can refine big pills are almost Phoenix hair scale horns in the world. How can he not be surprised to see one here?


    "Hehe, the ghost seven is a man who knows the goods. I don''t think I need to say more about what this is and what it does." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "I have ten big pills here. I will exchange these ten pills for a ''Taishan stone''. I don''t think I will lose money."


    Ghost Qishao and old Jin looked at each other. Their hearts seemed to stir up a storm. They were surprised because they hadn''t seen such a bold man for a long time.


    How important is the big return pill to a person who is born or acquired? Naturally, it goes without saying. What''s more surprising to both of them is that the big return pill that can''t be found by searching all over the Jianghu is ten pills at a time here in yehaoxuan? This makes them some can not believe.


    "Mr. Ye, are you sure that all the pills in your bottle are Da Huan Dan?" Lao Jin calmed down. He was a little skeptical. After all, these things were too precious. Seeing so many at once in one person''s hands made him a little incredulous.


    Moreover, it was an absolute big deal for him, and he dared not be careless.


    "Yes." As yehaoxuan said, he poured the pills out of the bottle and onto the glass cabinet of the booth. He saw the remaining nine big pills appear in front of everyone.


    They are golden in color, fragrant and full of aura. From any point of view, these big return pills belong to the middle and upper level. If this deal is successful, they will never lose money.


    "This..." Lao Jin didn''t want to hold out his hand. He wanted to take one and have a look at it in his hand. But as soon as his hand was held out, ye haoxuan waved his right hand, and the ten large pills were taken back into the bottle.


    "Boss Jin, these things must be true. If you don''t believe me, I can find someone to guarantee. I think with your eyesight, you should know the quality of these things even if you don''t hold them in your hand." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Who can you vouch for?" Ghost seven little''s eyes narrowed. His eyes rolled. I don''t know what the hell he was thinking.


    "Xu Xuan of the Xu family, you should have heard of him. I can ask him for a guarantee. If there is any problem, you can ask him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "How old is Xu Xuan?" Ghost seven asks little.


    "Yes, it''s him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, since there is a guarantee from the Xu family, it''s OK." Old Jin smiled. He touched his stubble covered chin and said, "Mr. Ye, we support barter here, but you also know how precious Mount Tai stone is, so your price... I''m afraid it''s a little."


    "A little low?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He poured out a big pill and threw it to the tiger: "tiger, swallow it."


    "Yes, boss." The tiger''s eyes lit up. He saw the old ghost swallow a big pill, and then the old ghost became a top expert. Now the boss finally mercifully gave him one. How can he not be excited?


    Without a word, he opened his mouth and swallowed Da Huan Dan.


    "This..." old Jin and GUI Qishao were dumbfounded. They didn''t know what yehaoxuan''s routine was. This big man called Tiger didn''t look like an ancient martial artist.


    "No doubt, he is an ordinary man." Yehaoxuan said softly: "now my price is only nine..."


    "You, you..." ghost seven Shao pointed to yehaoxuan. His hands were shaking. He could hardly say a word.


    Outrageous, this is really outrageous. Don''t you know how precious a big pill is? An ordinary person doesn''t stimulate his breath. Even if he takes Da Huan Dan Ding, he will prolong his life. Don''t he know that all diseases will not invade him? I''m afraid I can''t find a few good-looking big return pills in the whole Jianghu. Isn''t he forced to count them?


    Why? Why? Is there anything we can''t discuss? Why waste a big pill? Is this man crazy? No, he''s crazy, crazy.


    "How about it? Can we talk about it? If not..." yehaoxuan said, throwing one on the ground and stepping on it.


    "Don''t, don''t..." old Jin and guiqishao both screamed. They knew that the treasure of Da Huan Dan would turn to ash when it fell to the ground. Yehaoxuan threw it on the ground and stepped on it again. The medicine was so prolific that it was useless.


    "These things are precious to you, but not to me. And although your Taishan stone is important to me, it can not be replaced by other things. If the business fails, it''s OK."


    Yehaoxuan said, holding a big return pill in his hand, looking over and over.


    "OK, deal, deal." Their hearts were almost in their throats. They were afraid that ye haoxuan, a psychopath, was throwing the big pill down. They nodded hurriedly.

 Chapter 3783

    "If I had known this, why did I have to?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He put the bottle on the booth.


    "Boss... Is this a very important thing?" The old ghost grinned painfully and exchanged eight pills for a stone. In his opinion, the business would lose money anyway.


    But there was no way. It was decided by the boss. He was not qualified to refute. The only thing he could do was to obey, but he did not understand why the boss spent so much effort to buy such an inconspicuous stone?


    "I have my own magic." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took the stone from Lao Jin, put it in the space bracelet, and turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute, friend." After all, Lao Jin had been out for many years. His eyes were not bad. He saw at a glance that the bracelet on yehaoxuan''s wrist was mysterious.


    "Why, is there any problem?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Lao Jin.


    "Brother ye, I don''t mean anything else. Hehe, you see we have done such a big deal. As the host, I should buy you a drink. How about this? I''m the host this afternoon. Let''s talk together. I don''t think Mr. Ye is an ordinary person. We should have a lot in common."


    "No, I have other things to do." Yehaoxuan sneered. How could he not know what the hell was going on in Lao Jin''s heart? This guy must be unwilling to get such a little money from himself. He thinks he is a full fat sheep, but yehaoxuan is not as stupid as he imagined. I''m afraid this guy is still a little tender to play with yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t so refuse people thousands of miles away." Ghost seven and old Jin wear the same pair of pants. Old Jin knows what''s going on with a look in his eyes. What he has to do now is to try his best to keep ye haoxuan here.


    "I''m so sorry, seven little." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have other things to do, so I have to accept your kindness. We have a chance to meet again. Anyway, as long as the market is open, I will come."


    As yehaoxuan said, he was about to leave with the old ghost and the tiger. He didn''t want to cause trouble, because he saw that these two guys were greedy guys, so he had to leave the land of right and wrong as soon as possible.


    "Ye, you just left. Isn''t it a little too embarrassing for me?" Ghost seven sneered. He waved his hand. Several experts surrounded him and surrounded ye haoxuan.


    The four heavenly realm masters, plus the fact that Qishao is the master of the heaven realm after tomorrow, the atmosphere in the store solidified at this moment, and the two sides had a tendency to fight if they disagreed.


    "Hehe, ghost seven, what do you mean?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back at ghost seven and said, "are you going to rob the treasure and kill people?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ye. We are quite hospitable." Lao Jin laughed and said, "he has one drawback, that is, he is too hospitable. If he treats and the guests don''t come, it will not give him face. Therefore, Mr. Ye, you must come to today''s banquet."


    "What is this? Hongmen banquet?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "seriously, I''m so old, and really no one can threaten me. Do you really think of me as an ordinary person with no strength to bind chickens?"


    "I don''t know whether it''s ordinary or not, but I think you are different from ordinary people. But each of my men has the strength of Tianjing. Do you think you can leave here today?" Ghost seven sneered: "if you really don''t want to get into trouble, it doesn''t matter. Just leave something behind."


    "Why should we leave something behind? Didn''t we barter?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sorry, our Taishan stone is too precious. Your big pills are not enough to offset the price, so now you have to leave something behind." Ghost seven said: "Mount Tai stone, but you can''t ask for it."


    "So, are you going back on your word? That''s OK. I''ll give it back and give it back to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. These guys are greedy.


    "We have our rules here. Since the business has begun, there is no possibility of reneging." Ghost seven Shao smiled like a treacherous little fox. He had determined that yehaoxuan was in his pocket.


    In fact, Lao Jin had already secretly reminded him that yehaoxuan definitely had something good on him, such as the bracelet just now. I don''t know whether yehaoxuan showed his hand intentionally or unintentionally. Lao Jin has already determined that yehaoxuan''s bracelet is a treasure similar to the cultivation world mustard Sumi. Otherwise, he wouldn''t raise his hand and lift his feet and put away the Taishan stone.


    So they want to keep yehaoxuan to see what good things he has. If so, they can keep them together. Anyway, their meal is not so delicious.


    "Really? Then I can tell you, your rules don''t count if you say so." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly flashed and rushed to the ghost seven Shao with an inexplicable move. Then before the ghost seven Shao had time to react, he grabbed his neck and lifted him up.


    "You... You..." ghost seven Shao never dreamed that ye haoxuan was so fast. He was pinched by his neck and could hardly breathe. His strength to reach the boundary the day after tomorrow was gone. Now he had no strength to move a finger.


    "If you really think of me as an ordinary person, it would be very sad." Yehaoxuan sneered: "do you really think that I can compete with people of Tianjing level? Hehe, your territory doesn''t have to listen to you. Remember clearly, my name is yehaoxuan. Recognize my face. When you see me later, stay away."


    With a heavy swing, the guy was thrown to the ground. Ye haoxuan sneered and walked away with the tiger and the old ghost. Several people left. However, the four heaven level masters of the ghost seven were standing on the spot like puppets.


    "Seven little, are you all right?" Old Jin was terrified. If ye haoxuan hadn''t beaten Guiqi like a grandson, he really didn''t believe that ye haoxuan was an expert. Before, he thought the same thing as Guiqi. He thought ye haoxuan was an ordinary man, but who would have thought he would beat people so hard?


    The cultivation of the day after tomorrow is the top level expert in the eyes of ordinary people. But in front of yehaoxuan, this guy doesn''t even have a chance to resist. How strong is yehaoxuan?

 Chapter 3784

    "Stop him! Stop him! Why are you guys standing there?" Of course, ghost seven Shao was fine. Yehaoxuan didn''t give him a heavy hand at all. He just gave him a warning. As soon as this guy landed, he began to hiss.


    You know, in this market, this guy can walk sideways. Today, a foreigner beat him up. He was certainly not convinced, so he screamed.


    However, yehaoxuan''s beating him here today is like beating his own son, which makes him lose face. He has to find this place today.


    But as soon as he finished calling, his four men fell down one after another. It turned out that yehaoxuan had already subdued them when he had just left.


    Ghost seven Shao was startled. He got up from the ground and stared at several of his men dumbfounded. He couldn''t fart for a moment.


    Of course, he knew that it was yehaoxuan who took his men down when he left. But with his strength, he didn''t see how yehaoxuan did it.


    "Seven little, are you all right?" Lao Jin asked.


    "It''s all right. That kid is hiding. It seems that we have missed the mark today." Ghost seven little black face, he said in a deep voice: "I underestimated him, did not think he was an expert."


    "Yes, well, I''ve missed it today." Lao Jin sighed helplessly, and then he said with a smile: "but seven young people, our business is not at a loss this time. At least, we have got eight big return pills."


    "Ho Ho, Lao Jin, do you think that kid will do a loss making business? That piece, that piece of Taishan stone, although useless to us, may be different to that kid. He has Taishan stone in his hand, and he can''t tell how much money he can give back. Therefore, we are losing money this time."


    "Well, in the opinion of the seven shaos, what should we do?" Lao Jin asked, Lao Jin has a well-known name. He knows that Qishao is a narrow-minded person. He also knows that the reason why he can get along here is because of the name of ghost seven. Therefore, he never makes decisions on major issues. He listens to ghost seven and does what ghost seven decides.


    After all, he is shorter than ghost seven.


    "Hehe, what can I do? I''m the seventh ghost, but I''ve never suffered such a big loss." Ghost seven gnashed his teeth and said, "and that boy, there are other Li Bao on him."


    "That''s right. When he put away the Taishan stone, I saw it clearly. The Taishan stone disappeared out of thin air. There was nothing else on him, except the bracelet on his wrist that didn''t look very impressive."


    "So I decided that the bracelet should be something similar to mustard Sumi. The boy had these things." Lao Jin asserted, "seven shaos, the value of that thing is very high. You know, since the changes in our world."


    "Master Dan and the vessel are both degenerated and even lost. Therefore, Dan and vessel are rare in this world. In particular, the boy''s bracelet may be able to hold a truck full of things. This kind of thing is even more rare."


    "Hehe, the boy turned out to be a fat sheep." Ghost seven Shao smiled. He took the big return pill from old Jin and sneered: "old Jin, take my token and go to summon my ghost seven evil spirits to rob and kill the boy. Be sure to take all his things back."


    "Seven little, the seven evil spirits are the people that Buddha uses to maintain market order. If they leave, no one can afford to suffer any trouble in the market." Old Jin was shocked.


    "What are you afraid of? Hehe, those who come to the market now are afraid of my master''s name of Buddha Tuo. Who would make trouble here? I said, I robbed the boy. It was a great achievement. Master was too happy to punish me?"


    "Yes, I''m going." Old Jin nodded, took the token from Guiqi, turned around and left.


    Yehaoxuan came here once and gained a lot. To be honest, if he was in his world, he would never dare to imagine that he could get so many rare genius treasures.


    These things are practical, and yehaoxuan''s space bracelets are not constrained by the plane rule. He can bring these things to his own world. Of course, he can''t go back until his strength reaches a certain level.


    "Boss, aren''t we looking more? There should be many places we haven''t gone." The old ghost didn''t understand why yehaoxuan was in such a hurry to go back. He just felt that yehaoxuan was in such a hurry.


    "Hehe, it''s not that we are in a hurry to go back, but that some people are coming back to find trouble for us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You mean the guy of ghost seven? His level is far from that of the boss. Does he dare to turn back and find trouble?" The old ghost guessed ye haoxuan''s idea in an instant. He smiled and said, "the boss can beat him down with one finger."


    "His ability is not strong, but this arrogant guy has never suffered such a big loss before. Now he has suffered such a loss. Do you think he will give up? I don''t think so."


    "After all, this place is our first time here, and we don''t know what the situation is here. Therefore, it''s better to avoid the edge than fight with fools. Moreover, Xu Xuan has told me more than once that nothing should happen here. I can refuse to give others'' face, but Xu Xuan''s face must be given." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I see." The tiger nodded thoughtfully. He said, "but if we show weakness and leave, will the boy just let us go?"


    "No, I think that guy has come to the door." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stopped and said, "since it''s useless for us to show weakness, we just took this opportunity to kill back. I won''t cause trouble, but that doesn''t mean I''m afraid of trouble. Hehe, since that guy is not afraid of death, we''ll kill back and defeat the forces behind him. After all, we still have to take a word for everything."


    "Haha, yes, we are reasonable people, we show weakness, but those guys still refuse to let us go, so we will take advantage of the situation to pull them all up." The old ghost laughed.


    In other words, a dark wind flashed behind them, and a group of seven people lined up and stood behind the three. This was the seven evil spirits of the ghost gate. Originally, they were in charge of the market order, but at the order of the seven evil spirits, several people rushed to die.

 Chapter 3785

    "Look, that''s it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I knew that the guy could not swallow the breath in his heart."


    "Ha, boss, since they are here, let''s not be polite to them." The old ghost smiled.


    "The one in front, is your name yehaoxuan?" One of the seven evil spirits waved his sword and pointed it at yehaoxuan. He shouted in a deep voice: "I asked you something. Didn''t you hear me?"


    "Are you asking me?" Yehaoxuan looked back. He smiled and said, "are you sure you''re asking me?"


    "Yes, that''s the boy. I''ve seen the picture." Another little man looked at yehaoxuan and made a decision immediately.


    "Then don''t talk nonsense to him. Take it with you. The young boss wants this man by name." The leading black and thin man sneered and said: "brothers, hurry to work, take this boy, and bring him back to the seven young men. We are doing a great job."


    "OK..." a group of people agreed.


    "Boy, are you ye haoxuan?" Asked the thin black man.


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s the matter? Do you have any advice?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You robbed the seven of us. Now we are ordered by the seven to take you back. Are you going back with us honestly, or do we beat your mother and force you back?"


    "Maybe I have a third way to go." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "that is, kill you and then go back to your headquarters."


    Several people froze, and then they burst into a burst of roaring laughter.


    "Ha ha, this guy is crazy."


    "He must have come from other places, otherwise he wouldn''t have said such arrogant things."


    "I think his strength is at best a little stronger than that of ordinary people, but he can say so much. I''m so happy."


    "Ye, do you know what you''re talking about?" The black and thin man finally stopped laughing. He walked up to yehaoxuan, looked at yehaoxuan with a playful expression and said, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also know that Guiqi is your closed disciple of the Buddha. You Buddha love him very much, but I also let you say one thing back to you Buddha. That is, some people can''t be bothered by him. He''d better take care of his disciples. If he can''t take care of them well, I can only take care of them for him."


    "Cut the crap and kill them." Seven kill can''t wait now. He shouted: "Why are you talking so much nonsense with these fools?"


    "Kill them and go back to refine the five elements spirit stone immediately. Whether our bodies can take shape or not depends on this time." This time the army, which has always been stable, is impatient.


    Yehaoxuan thought it was the same. These two old guys have been locked up here for many years. Now they have a chance to come out. It''s strange that they are not crazy.


    "Ye, did you not see the situation clearly, or did you say you were a fool?" The black and thin man sneered, "can you slander the name of Buddha like this?"


    "I don''t know Buddha. I just heard of him. I have something to do now. You''d better get out of the way, or you''ll regret it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "We are seven evil spirits. We have never regretted it. Why, boy..." a tall and thin man came forward. Before he finished his words, suddenly, his body stiffened and he stood still on the spot.


    "Old six, old six, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as the rest of them saw that the situation was not good, they drew out their weapons and became vigilant.


    Old six was standing on the spot, with a blood line around his neck. His body didn''t stay on the ground for too long, so he fell to the ground with a thump. His eyes were wide open, and his face was still with a strange smile. It was thought that before he could finish his cruel words, he had been picked over by a sword and died.


    "You killed old six, brothers, go..." the group was filled with grief and anger, and they rushed to ye haoxuan one after another.


    "You asked for it..." a low voice sounded, and ye haoxuan moved. His body became a remnant shadow, shuttling through the six people. Then he slowly put it away too often, did not look at the result of the battle, and turned away.


    The bodies of the six people were frozen on the spot, but their vitality was gone and they had lost their voice.


    "Deal with these people." The old ghost has seen nothing strange about ye haoxuan''s strength. Although ye haoxuan seems to be an ordinary person, his strength is not ordinary at all.


    The strength of the seven people in front of them should be higher than that of the Tianjing line. They are going further, and they are experts in the Zhijing. But they have no chance to resist under the sword of yehaoxuan. You can imagine how strong ye haoxuan is.


    "Yes." The tiger nodded. He took out a bottle of Huashi powder and casually sprinkled it on the seven people. He saw a stream of white smoke rising. After the white smoke, these people turned into a pool of blood.


    The tiger put away the bottle. He looked around to see if there were any traces left. After confirmation, he turned around and left. Poor seven evil spirits, so inexplicably became ye haoxuan''s ghost under the sword. They were really wronged.


    Yehaoxuan had never felt that these people were wronged. He had already seen that the so-called Mangshan market was controlled by a man named fo Tuo. What this guy was doing was actually eating black.


    However, yehaoxuan was dazzled by the genius treasure here. He had decided to take the market and take it as his own. As long as he did so, he could get a steady stream of genius treasure from here, which would be of great benefit to yehaoxuan''s future development.


    Yehaoxuan decided to solve the problem of the seven murders and the army breaking first, and then go to talk to the Buddha. He can''t spoil his little disciple to the point of lawlessness.


    At a palace at the top of Mang Mountain, a middle-aged man who looks gentle is sitting in a retro palace. His tea is the best Dahongpao made of Tianshan snow water. The snow mountain is collected from the highest point of Tianshan Mountain and transported here at the fastest speed.


    From the level of tea tasting of this middle-aged man, we can see that his life is extremely luxurious. Yes, as long as you have money, there is almost nothing you can''t do. Although Tianshan Mountain is ten miles away from this place, as long as you spend enough human and material resources, there is nothing you can''t do.


    He is the Buddha. After hearing his name, I thought he was a bald monk, but his gentle appearance made people no doubt that he was a senior intellectual.

 Chapter 3786

    Drinking tea was his favorite, because only when he was drinking tea could he have a moment of peace in his heart.


    However, the calm was soon broken. Ghost seven hurried to the palace and shouted, "master, master, something big has happened... Something big has happened."


    "Panic what panic?" The purple clay pot that had just been put to his lips was put down again. Buddha frowned. If someone dared to destroy his good mood, he would surely kill someone.


    But the ghost seven who broke in was different. Ghost seven was his favorite disciple, so there seemed to be no danger for him to break in so rashly, because he could win the favor of the Buddha to the greatest extent, so he was fine.


    As soon as he saw that it was ghost seven, the Buddha''s face became less ugly. He sat down and said slowly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master." There was a trace of uncontrollable joy on the ghost seven young man''s face: "I found some good things in the market today, which is helpful for our big plan."


    "Oh, really? What are the good things? Do you make some night pearls and other garbage to fool me? If so, don''t give them to me. They are useless." The Buddha was still slow and methodical.


    He knows that this guy likes to flatter, but he doesn''t know why. He just likes this guy''s flattery. His flattery is different from that of others. This guy can always flatter Buddha with satisfaction.


    Although the other disciples of the Buddha didn''t like GUI Qishao very much, they had nothing to do, because he seemed to listen only to this guy.


    "Shifu, I''m sure I won''t let you down this time. I can''t find what I found in the whole Jianghu." Ghost seven said mysteriously.


    "Well, well, you don''t have to tell me what it is. Just bring it up quickly." Buddha frowned. Ghost seven was a little unhappy. This guy usually didn''t do this. This time, he should have found something great. Otherwise, he couldn''t be so arrogant.


    "Look, master." Ghost seven carefully took the bottle out of his pocket, and then carefully presented it to the Buddha. The Buddha had half opened one eye, which he disdained. But when ghost seven brought it to his eyes, his eyes widened.


    He snatched the thing from the ghost seven''s hand, put it in his hand and looked around for a few times. The aura in the bottle was really different from ordinary objects. He felt a very ancient feeling... And he also felt that this thing was definitely not ordinary.


    "What''s in here?" After looking at it for a long time, Buddha looked up and asked.


    "Shifu, there are eight big return pills." Ghost seven came forward, and he said, "master, I heard you said that Da Huan Dan is a treasure now. You can''t ask for it when you meet it."


    "Da Huan Dan? Are you sure?" Buddha couldn''t wait for ghost Qi to answer. He hit a bottle, poured out one of the contents in his hand, and then put it on his nose. A strange smell smelled. It was sure that it was Da Huan Dan.


    "If it''s really a big pill, it''s true. It''s actually true. Wait, how many did you just say? Eight?" The whole Buddha was shocked. He doubted that he had heard the wrong thing just now.


    "That''s right. It''s eight. Shifu, I''m afraid I can''t find so many big pills in the whole Jianghu." Ghost seven said triumphantly.


    "That''s right. I''m afraid the whole Jianghu can''t find so many big pills." Buddha''s eyes were a little distracted. He murmured: "our ghost sect, our ancestors inherited the Dan Dao. But many years ago, with a change in the world, the Dan Dao declined. Since then, there have been fewer and fewer Dan masters."


    "Da Huan Dan was not a high-level pill at first, but now no Dan master can refine it, and... And..." speaking of this, Buddha took the Da Huan Dan in his hand and looked over and over. He murmured: "moreover, this Da Huan Dan is bright in color. It is not only a top-grade pill, but also has a very fresh smell. It is the latest refined pill."


    "I''m sure that the Dan master who made this great pill is a novice, but he has deep skills." Buddha said.


    "What are you talking about? Shifu, is this pill newly refined?" The ghost seven was stunned.


    "Yes, there is no Dan master for a long time. A person is trying hard, but there is no spirit root of ethyl wood gas in his body. It is impossible to become a Dan master. How many pills can there be left in ancient times? They have been consumed long ago, so this pill is newly refined."


    "This..." the ghost seven young man was stunned. He never thought that ye haoxuan was still a Dan master, and according to his master, he was still a very powerful Dan master.


    "Tell me the truth, how did these dans come from?" Buddha recovered from his shock and began to question the origin of the pill.


    "This is barter in the market." Ghost seven Shao said triumphantly. He added more details about his meeting with yehaoxuan. Of course, he had to take some credit for himself.


    After hearing what ghost seven Shao said, Buddha''s face became more and more ugly. In fact, he knew what his disciple was. Most of what he said was untrue, but he listened patiently until ghost seven stopped talking.


    "Finished?" The Buddha was always listening until the other side stopped talking, and then he asked.


    "That''s it." Unable to tell whether his master''s expression was happy or angry, ghost seven had to respond carefully


    "Do you have anything to add?" Buddha stared at him and asked.


    "No, there is nothing to add." Ghost seven''s heart clicked. He began to feel nervous. He felt that master''s expression was wrong.


    "Ha ha..." Buddha laughed. He stood up with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter, master? Is there anything wrong?" Ghost seven immediately became nervous. He didn''t know what had happened. He just felt that master''s expression seemed to be a little unhappy, which was somewhat inconsistent with his expectations.


    "You just said that the other party would give back eight pills in exchange for an unimpressive stone in your shop?" The Buddha exhaled a long breath. He asked.


    "Yes, Shifu. He just changed a stone in our shop. Shopkeeper Jin has seen it. It may have some aura, but it''s so loose that it''s not worth anything." Ghost seven replied.

 Chapter 3787

    "Since that thing is not valuable, why should he spend the price of eight big pills to exchange it for you?" Buddha smiled, but an abnormal blush flashed across his face. At this time, he was already angry to the limit.


    This fool was fooled. He is still complacent. There are no fools in the world. Of course, apart from the fool in front of him, Buddha was very fond of Guiqi, but this time, he felt that his feelings over the years were feeding the dog.


    "This... May be some special functions. We didn''t think of them." Ghost Qi was stunned. He didn''t think it was normal until the Buddha said so. Yes, no one is a fool. If the Taishan stone really didn''t work, why did yehaoxuan spend so much to buy it?


    Is he a fool? Of course not. The Dan master in this world is a legend and doesn''t exist at all. The real Dan master died thousands of years ago. The successor, the spirit root of the Yi wood Qi in his body, simply can''t meet the requirements of the Dan master. He who can have the Yi wood spirit root and meet the requirements is definitely not a fool.


    There is only one possible reason why he traded the eight big pills for that stone. The value of this stone is far beyond his imagination. Now think about it, ye haoxuan definitely took a big advantage of it. Otherwise, he would not be so happy to give the eight big pills.


    "According to what you said, the opponent is a rare Dan master. Even if he has the ability to refine big return pills, it is definitely not easy. He can return eight big return pills in one shot. Do you know? Even if he looks at the whole Jianghu, I''m afraid there are not so many."


    "Even if he can refine pills, he has a very high demand for making great return pills. Unless the stone is of high value, he won''t be foolish enough to exchange eight unique elixirs for it." The Buddha walked back and forth in the hall. He stopped, turned back and stared at ghost seven.


    "Did you send someone after him?"


    "Send, send... Seven evil spirits to chase." The ghost seven trembled and said, "seven evil spirits are superior in strength. There should be no problem. That boy will be caught soon."


    "He beat you like a grandson, and before he beat you, you always thought he was an ordinary man. Do you think you can touch other people''s clothes with the strength of seven evil spirits?" Buddha laughed angrily. "I have taught you many times. The most terrible people in the world are not those who seem to be stronger than you."


    "It''s the kind of person who looks ordinary but can kill you with one blow. Yehaoxuan in your mouth is that kind of person. You''ve caused big trouble. Don''t you know that?"


    "Shifu... Shifu, I checked the details of that boy. He is not a powerful character. He is just a traditional Chinese medicine. Even if he has some strength, he is not as good as our sect." Ghost seven''s face changed color, but he still tried to argue.


    "Ha ha..." Buddha smiled. He approached ghost seven. Suddenly, he kicked ghost seven to the ground. He shouted angrily, "in your eyes, are all the others fools? Do you think you are the only smart person in the world? You stupid..."


    Plop! Ghost seven was kicked down by the Buddha. He didn''t dare to resist. He just screamed: "master, master, I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. I won''t dare again. I really didn''t think the consequences would be so serious..."


    "The reason why I can stand firm here is not because I am strong, but because I know how to keep a low profile." The Buddha said angrily, "but how many people have you harmed by doing evil outside in my name these years?"


    "Even if those ordinary people are harmed, can you wipe your eyes for me? Who can and who can''t be provoked? Don''t you have any force in your heart?" The more he said, the angrier he became: "I have worked so hard to create so many basic undertakings that in the blink of an eye it may be bad for you. Don''t you have any feeling at all?"


    "Shifu, Shifu... I was wrong. I really know I was wrong, but the boy''s performance is really ordinary. I think seven evil spirits should be able to succeed. They are your capable generals..." ghost Qi was scared. His biggest reliance was on the Buddha, but now he can feel the anger of the Buddha. If he fell out of favor, his fate will be very miserable.


    Because he could flatter, he had won the trust of the Buddha. The disciples of the Buddha had been unhappy with him for a long time, but they didn''t dare to touch him because of the Buddha''s face.


    Now if he falls out of favor, the end can be imagined


    "Shut the fuck up." Buddha was kicking him over. He said angrily, "you don''t know what the heaven and earth are. You don''t know that others kill you. It''s as simple as killing an ant... I''ll find a way now. If the other party wants to investigate, you''ll die."


    The guy fell to his knees trembling. He watched the Buddha walk out, and then his eyes flashed a trace of malice.


    "He won''t let me go. He won''t let me go." Ghost seven murmured, "it''s better to..."


    Ghost seven''s eyes lit up. He was not the one waiting for death here. Now that the Buddha has torn his face with him, he doesn''t need to flatter him here. Anyway, he has a good tongue. Even if he leaves the Buddha, he can go elsewhere. If he waits for death here, he will have nothing when the Buddha comes back.


    He stood up fiercely. He wanted to make a good plan. He could not die here anyway. When he was planning, suddenly, the cold light flashed behind him, and a sharp sword tip came out of his chest.


    "You......" ghost Qi couldn''t believe it. Looking at the short sword from his chest, he couldn''t imagine that it was the Buddha who started it. Blood came out of his mouth. Then he slowly fell to the ground, his limbs twitched for a few times, and he stopped moving immediately.


    "Take your life and trade it for a friend of Dan Shifu. The deal is worth it anyway. If you want to blame it, you can only blame yourself for having no eyes." Buddha sneered. He drew out his sword and went out.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t know what''s happening here. Even if he knows, he probably won''t feel anything, because the life of ghost seven is no different from that of an ant. If he dies, he will die.

 Chapter 3788

    He was concentrating on studying the five element pearl, but no matter what he thought, the five element Pearl was just a stone. Ye haoxuan also tried to pry with his consciousness, but it was a pity that he still didn''t work out the secret.


    The seven murders and the army breaking had already turned out. Standing on the side of yehaoxuan, both of them were excited. They even had red eyes.


    Think about it. These guys have lost their bodies for too long. They don''t know what it feels like to have them. They just know that the five element spirit beads can help them regain their bodies, but they don''t know how to use them.


    "I said whether you are finished or not. You have read it for a long time, but you haven''t studied anything. Aren''t you a medical saint? Why can''t you even see the secrets in it?" Finally, seven kills became impatient, because he felt that yehaoxuan was not doing his best. Yehaoxuan was not helping him.


    "You can, you can?" Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy. Qisha had to keep his mouth shut. He was really bad. Although he was a part of a star king, he only knew the existence of the five element spirit bead. He didn''t know how to use it.


    Moreover, the five element spirit bead can reshape the body, but it also needs some technology. Without the help of yehaoxuan, he and the army would only stare at the five element spirit bead.


    "You are a saint of medicine. Don''t you know how to use this five element pearl?" He was also anxious to break the army, but compared with the seven kills, he was much calmer.


    "If you hadn''t told me that I hadn''t even heard its name or heard of it, how could I know how to use it?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "I have just seen through its coat with divine sense, but I haven''t found the mystery inside for the time being. The stone coat wrapped around the five element pearl seems not to be the product of this world."


    "Of course, it is not the product of this world. At least it is meteorite iron from outside the sky." Seven kill definitely said, and then he said anxiously: "things have been obtained, but you don''t know how to use them. It makes me feel like I''m guarding the mountain, but I don''t know where the treasure is."


    "Don''t worry. There must be a way, Xiao Ye. You''re thinking more." "Now that we have found the five element pearl, it is a good start. It is good to have such a good start," he said


    "This layer of stone is really not simple. My consciousness still can''t penetrate it." After several more attempts, yehaoxuan finally gave up. He thought for a while and said, "why not..."


    "How about it?" The two asked in unison.


    "If you put it in a Dan furnace and refine it, you may get results." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "but the material of this stone coat is special. I''m not sure if it''s useful."


    "Useful, it must be useful. You are a saint of medicine. What you say must be useful." Seven kill definitely said: "well, then we should not be late. Let''s start and solve this matter quickly. Otherwise, you two must be worried."


    "OK, try it." The troops nodded.


    "Wait, your stove is too powerful. What if it is refined?" Seven kill angrily said: "it''s a matter of whether we can regain our physical bodies. In case you''re ruined by refining, how many years will it be before you find the five element pearl next time."


    "Well, I can''t help it. Otherwise, are you waiting? Wait for me to think about something?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "my ability is limited. I can only do this. If you are afraid, we will not try for the time being. That''s all right."


    The seven murderers and the soldiers looked at each other. Seriously, if they were allowed to wait, they would not be able to wait. They had been looking forward to a chance to have their flesh again without a sword. But if they were allowed to wait, they would not be able to wait.


    "Try it. Success or failure depends on heaven." The army broke into silence for a moment and said, "even if it doesn''t work, the worst result is that the two of us are happy. We can look for another chance."


    "But now the opportunity is in front of us. If you want us to wait, we certainly don''t have the patience."


    "Then... I''ll try it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Try again. If you can''t, just try again." Qisha gritted his teeth. He also wanted to be clear. Anyway, there would be no worse result than now. It would be better to try according to ye haoxuan''s wishes. If they didn''t try, they really didn''t know when to wait.


    "Well, let''s go and try." Yehaoxuan picked up the five element spirit stone and stood up. He was determined to have a try.


    To tell you the truth, yehaoxuan doesn''t know whether this is useful or not. But if he doesn''t try, he may never find a way to crack it. Now he has no better way except to try.


    In the pill room, ye haoxuan is ready for everything. The temperature soon reaches. Ye haoxuan takes a look at the stone and then puts it into the stove.


    "Wait a minute" seven kill suddenly stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Why, what else do you have?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "To break the army, this stone was originally carrying the hopes of both of us. If this boy tried wrong, our hopes would be dashed." Seven kill theory.


    "I know everything you say." Breaking the army nodded and said, "but now I really can''t think of any better way than this. Let''s gamble. If we don''t succeed, we will be benevolent."


    "I don''t mind trying." Seven kill said, "but, ye, we don''t know if you have the heart to do this."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be careful." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He thought that the seven murders might have been sealed for too long, so this guy was a bit old-fashioned in everything he did. The goods were too suspicious.


    "Boy, I have never been soft with anyone in my life, but you are the first." The seven murderers paused and said: "I don''t want to say anything else. What I just want to say is that the lives of our brothers are now on you. No matter what we had before, from now on, it will be written off."


    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. I know that now I also need people around me. We are both prosperous and lossy. And you can rest assured that I am a doctor. I understand your dirty thinking. I think I am a person with medical ethics, so what you worry about won''t happen. I say so, you can rest assured."

 Chapter 3789

    "Well, I''ll trust you for once." Qi Sha nodded slightly. In fact, he didn''t seem to have any other way except to believe yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and threw the stone in his hand into the furnace.


    The material of this furnace is made of composite materials. It is especially resistant to high temperature. The temperature of the furnace can reach the temperature of the sun''s surface, but it can also withstand it. Moreover, the external thermal insulation material can completely isolate the high temperature inside the furnace, so there is no need to worry about the consequences.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t turn the temperature to the highest at first, but the stone seemed to have little effect at low temperature. Through the display screen, it was clear that the stone was still intact.


    "How about it? Can''t you reach the temperature?" Seven kill asked nervously.


    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute to see if there is any change. If there is no change, I will raise the temperature a little." Yehaoxuan stared at the screen. He calculated all kinds of data on it and tried every possible way.


    "Will it burst in the high temperature?" Qi Sha was still worried. In his words, he had never been so worried.


    Yehaoxuan was silent. He just stared at the screen. Five minutes later, ten minutes later... In a flash, an hour later, the stones inside still didn''t respond.


    Yehaoxuan pressed the high-temperature button, the furnace roared, and the temperature soared. The current temperature has reached the temperature of the sun''s surface. In the screen display, the surface color of the stone changed from black to red, as if it were a stream of magma wrapped around it.


    "There is a response, there is a response, there is a change..." the seven kill and the army break became nervous at the same time. The stone had such a small change, but the two of them were the most nervous, because the stone and their destiny had been closely linked and were closely related.


    "No change." Yehaoxuan stared at the screen for a long time. The stone was just a little redder than before, but the specific changes were still not made. It seemed that the temperature inside was not enough.


    "What''s next?" Both of them look at yehaoxuan at the same time. To be honest, they have no experience in this field. In this case, they are at a loss.


    "There is a limit temperature." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "this is a special case, but I''m not sure if this extreme temperature will damage the stone. If it does, the consequences will be serious."


    "You can''t just stand and wait. Try it. As we said just now, it won''t be worse in the bad results." Break the army.


    "Well, then try the extreme temperature. Seven kill is right. The stone outside the five element pearl came from tianwai. It should be that after the five element Pearl was solidified, tianwai meteorite hit it, just wrapped the Pearl in it and saved it."


    "This pearl is really hard to find. Its five element power has been preserved to the greatest extent. Otherwise, the function of the Pearl may be weaker than it is now."


    "Yes, you can''t ask for it." Break the army and nod.


    "So you two agree with me to try?" Yehaoxuan glanced at them and said with a smile, "seriously, I''m not sure. After all, this is the first time I''ve met it. More importantly, it can''t be used for medicine. I can''t guarantee... What I''ve done must be right."


    "You must be right. You must know that you are a medical saint. You can''t make mistakes, and I won''t allow you to make mistakes." Seven kills stared at ye haoxuan fiercely and said, "the future of both of us is in your hands. If we fail this time, we......"


    At this point, the seven murders could not go on. Yehaoxuan looked at the seven murders and said with a smile: "if you fail, how about you?"


    "We don''t know what we can do." The breaking army sighed. He took over the seven murders and said: "we two have lost our origins for many years. Although we have such a nihilistic body, it is useless to float around all day. I miss the days when we have flesh, but having a flesh is an extravagant hope for us... If we don''t succeed, we can only continue like this, just like walking dead..."


    "Come on, come on, don''t be so sentimental. I have goose bumps all over you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll try my best. I think even if God is playing with you two, it''s time to play now. OK, let''s start now."


    Yehaoxuan pressed the limit button, and the seven kills and the army breaking nervously looked at the data displayed on the screen. As soon as the firepower reached the limit, the originally quiet Dan furnace made a sound, and the interior sent out a buzzing roar.


    Because the firepower was too big, the furnace trembled violently, and even the floor trembled slightly.


    "Well, do you want to continue?" Seven kill looked at the Dante stove nervously. To tell the truth, he was nervous to death. The situation of the broken army on one side was no better than that of him. But the broken army can still maintain its composure. Seven kill that boy can''t even maintain his minimum composure.


    "Not bad. He has changed." Yehaoxuan watched the stone coat turn red. He said happily, "I have an intuition that we will succeed this time, but now we need to add a spark."


    "Then add it." The seven murders and the army breaking coincided.


    "I can''t add any more." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said: "you have seen the situation. After all, this is a product of science and technology. The energy is limited. The current temperature is already the limit temperature. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to add some."


    "Then can''t you set the fire by yourself?" Seven kills were silent for a moment.


    "I''d like to, but my real fire can''t be used on the Dan stove," ye haoxuan shook his head. "The material of the Dan stove is special, and the outside is not heated, so I can''t make the fire any more prosperous."


    "Are you sure it''s useful to make the fire stronger?" Seven kill bites his teeth. He stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m 90% sure. It''s useful. Look at the data displayed on the screen. The stone coat has reached the critical point. This layer of stone coat is outside the sky, and ordinary temperature can''t melt it... But the temperature of the Dan furnace is not covered, but now it has reached the critical point... After this critical point, it can be melted, and the five element spirit beads inside will appear."


    "Come on, what do you need? Dan Huo?" Seven kill angrily said: "if you add a Dan fire, will you be able to cross this critical point?"

 Chapter 3790

    "In theory, it is." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan said seriously, "the Dan fire is incomparable to the ordinary real fire. It is feasible to use the Dan fire to burn the stove fire. Unfortunately, the fire of the Dan fire has long been lost. Since the last dan master fell thousands of years ago... No one has owned the Dan fire. That is why no one has been able to refine gold pills in recent years."


    "What if you have the spark of Dan fire?" Qisha stares at yehaoxuan, waiting for yehaoxuan to give him an answer.


    "It''s impossible. As early as a long time ago, Jianmu''s spark has been extinguished. In this world, no one will realize the Dan fire." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t even think about it. If you can understand the Dan fire, there won''t be no Dan master for thousands of years."


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you have Dan fire, can you raise the temperature a little?" Seven kill department.


    "If there is a Dan fire, the temperature in the Dan furnace can be raised to a higher level, which is not comparable to modern technology." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s a pity that the Dan fire is lost."


    "Wait, I have a little source of Dan fire here." Seven kill snorted, and then opened his mouth. A light blue flame was vomited out by him. He held the fire up with his right hand and carefully.


    That little flame kept jumping in his palm. For a moment, the temperature in the room had risen to a new level. Yehaoxuan and the army were surprised to see the seven murders. They didn''t expect that the old boy was hiding so deep.


    "Seven kills, where did you get this source of Dan fire?" "Where did you get it?" the army asked in surprise


    "That was my stock long ago. It was originally used to protect my life, but now... My body is gone. I can''t talk about protecting my life. Take it, boy. If you dare to disappoint me, I won''t... Forgive you in my life."


    Qi Sha''s eyes were red. This time, he really paid for it. This fire is not the same as ordinary fire. This is Dan fire. If it is used properly, it will have a great effect. But he threw it to yehaoxuan without blinking, which is enough to prove that he paid for it.


    "You... Do you really want to give this to me?" Yehaoxuan was also shocked. He felt that this did not conform to the consistent style of the seven murders. The seven murders were insidious, despicable and stingy. Could he give himself such a valuable thing? This made yehaoxuan feel distrustful. He had reason to suspect that the seven murders were plotting.


    "Take it away quickly. Don''t let me see it." Qi Sha''s heart was almost bleeding. Dan Huo could be said to be his last means to save his life. Now let him take it out. It was even more painful than cutting his flesh.


    But things have come to this point, and he can''t hide. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how long he will be locked in the sword. He doubts the days when he has a body, and he is very eager to have a body.


    "Well... I took it." Yehaoxuan looked at Qisha in doubt. He asked tentatively.


    "Take it away, take it away quickly, don''t let me see it." Qisha''s eyes are red. He''s not looking at ye haoxuan anymore. He''s afraid he can''t help beating ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t hesitate. What if the old boy repents? He stretched out his hand and grasped the blue flame in his hand. He spread out his palm and saw the blue flame beating in his palm.


    This is the Dan fire. It was the source of a little star lit on Jianmu when the chaos of heaven and earth first opened. Unfortunately, it was extinguished later. After the Dan fire was extinguished, it had a great impact on the world. Since then, many Dan masters have been unable to refine a furnace of good Dan.


    As soon as his right hand was closed, a touch of blue flame slowly magnified in yehaoxuan''s hand, and then the wipe of blue flame swallowed yehaoxuan''s whole arm. He stared at the hand that ignited blue flame, and closed his hands


    The flame ignited and disappeared on him, and then ignited and disappeared. After repeating this several times, yehaoxuan thoroughly absorbed the blue flame.


    "You can swallow it directly. It will absorb faster. Why bother?" Seven kill looked at yehaoxuan with a disdainful expression. He thought that yehaoxuan''s action was unnecessary and there was a shortcut. Why did he have to use such a troublesome method?


    "This thing is taken out of your mouth. If I swallow it, it will be disgusting." Yehaoxuan looked at Qisha with a cold look, and then spit out a sentence that made Qisha almost spit blood.


    "All right, all right, you hurry up, have you absorbed it?" Seven kill said with some pain: "this is my trump card. I have given it to you. If you still have no way, I will tear you up."


    "As I said just now, I don''t promise, but I don''t think it''s a big problem." Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and a blue flame formed in his palm. The light blue flame was a little cold, but at the moment the flame lit up, the temperature of the whole room warmed up.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t hesitate. He stretched out his middle hand, and the blue flame suddenly magnified, wrapping the high Dan stove. The fire was burning more and more. On the display screen of the Dan stove, the stone clothes wrapped with spirit beads became more and more red.


    The three men stared at the screen. They didn''t notice the change of the furnace.


    "Fast, fast melting." Seven kill clenched his fist tightly. He was surprised and delighted. The stone clothes displayed on the screen were about to melt. After melting, they could see the true face of the five element pearl. After so many years of nothingness, they were finally going to have the flesh again.


    "No, the temperature is too high. The Dan furnace can''t stand it." Yehaoxuan accidentally glanced at the furnace and saw that the whole furnace was red.


    The material of the Dan furnace itself is made of special materials, which has a very powerful function of heat insulation and high temperature resistance. However, the internal and external temperatures now add up to an extremely terrible temperature, so even in good composite materials, I''m afraid I can''t stand it.


    If you can''t stand it, there is only one result, that is, the Dan furnace explodes. It''s too late for yehaoxuan to withdraw the Dan fire now, because even if the Dan fire is removed, the temperature can''t drop in an instant.


    "What shall we do now?" The seven murders and the army breaking are both stupid.


    "Hide quickly..." ye haoxuan shouted and took the lead in avoiding. Just as he dodged away, the furnace exploded with a bang


    Huge waves of air rushed out, and the Dan room was filled with white smoke... After the explosion, the huge villa became scattered.

 Chapter 3791

    "Lingshi, how is Lingshi?" The seven murders and the army breaking had no entity. They were directly lifted to the roof. But now they don''t care about their own situation. All they worry about is the spirit stone.


    This is all their hope. At the moment when the roof was lifted, seven murders had already asked all yehaoxuan''s ancestors. He thought yehaoxuan was doing them a bad job.


    "Yes, it is." Although yehaoxuan was also touched by the explosion, his face was full of joy. In his hand, there was an egg sized bead, which was colorful and flashing in his hand. For a moment, everything around him was shrouded in a hazy.


    It''s already midnight now. When the seventh kill and the breaking army saw the beads in ye haoxuan''s hands, they both ran to ye haoxuan. They looked at the beads in ye haoxuan''s hands and looked forward to ye haoxuan''s next step.


    "What are you waiting for? Come in." Yehaoxuan uses his right hand to move the beads, and the two enter the beads at the same time. It will take some time for the beads to digest the two. Now what yehaoxuan has to do is to settle things here.


    The explosion just now was so loud that the glass of the surrounding villas was shattered. Although this is not the city center, although people who own villas do not necessarily live here, the explosion still had an impact. The property management in the community has organized people to run here.


    "Boss, what happened?" The tiger and the old ghost came running with disheartened faces. They were badly hit just now, but fortunately they were not hurt.


    "It''s OK. There was an accident in alchemy. Let''s go. I''ll contact Xu Xuan and let him settle the matter later." Yehaoxuan waved and left here. The tiger and the old ghost looked at each other. They would never resist yehaoxuan''s decision, but where can they go in the middle of the night?


    While leaving in a hurry, he called Xu Xuan to tell him about the situation here. Xu Xuan said it was OK. He would deal with it. Then he gave yehaoxuan an address. This is another villa. Let yehaoxuan settle down there for the time being.


    Yehaoxuan looked at the address, asked the tiger to turn around and rushed to the villa over there. The tiger had just turned the car around. He just felt cold behind him. He didn''t want to be a free owner and looked back at the back seat of the car.


    In addition to ye haoxuan, there were two more people in the back seat, and their costumes were strange, as if they had just crossed from ancient times.


    The tiger fought a cold war without freedom. He heard that the place where they were now was a mass grave before the development, but many dead people were buried. Now the two behind them quietly appeared, which made him shudder.


    "Boss... Are these two?" The tiger asked timidly.


    "Who two?" Yehaoxuan looked at the tiger for some reason.


    "Just... Who are those two people around you?" The tiger was terrified. Can''t yehaoxuan see the two behind him?


    "The boss is sitting alone in the back. Who else is there?" The old ghost''s voice was as cold as hell, which made the tiger tremble. He almost lost his steering wheel. He desperately wondered whether he had really met a ghost.


    "What are you afraid of? The boss is here. It''s OK to concentrate on driving your car." The old ghost said with a smile.


    At the sight of the smile on the old ghost''s face, the tiger''s heart was relieved. I dare say that the boss and the tiger made a joke with themselves. There was indeed someone behind them, but he didn''t know how these two people came in.


    These two men, of course, are the seven murders and the army breaking. Thanks to the nourishment of the five element pearl, they have finally solidified their bodies. They can''t believe looking at their hands and falling into silence for a while.


    For many years, they haven''t felt that down-to-earth for a long time. Since the accident many years ago, they have been inexplicably sealed into the array, used by others and become knives in others'' hands.


    But now they have got rid of it. Although they also want to work for yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan has given them a lot. At least, yehaoxuan can make them have a physical body. The feeling of being down-to-earth makes them both grateful.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fortunately, although this body is a hundred thousand miles worse than my former divine body, it is at least a real body." Seven kill looked at his hands. He murmured: "for many years, I can''t remember what it feels like to have a physical body."


    "The five element spirit beads are really different. We thought we should nourish them for at least a period of time, but we didn''t expect that they could solidify the body in such a short time." Breaking the army said inconceivably, "it''s awesome. It''s really awesome."


    The tiger was driving the car attentively, but he heard the conversation between several people. He didn''t know who the two people were, and what the two people''s so-called physical bodies were. He just felt that the energy emitted from the two people was too powerful.


    That kind of feeling made him want to bow down. It was not easy for him to control his emotions and drive seriously, but the two people really gave him too much impact.


    "It can also be said that you two will be free in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I don''t ask you to follow me and help me do things, so if you have other ideas, you can leave. I won''t stop you."


    "If you want to use the power of too often to absorb the power of stars, you can come at any time."


    The seven murderers and the soldiers looked at each other. They never thought that ye haoxuan had let them go so happily. It can be said that ye haoxuan didn''t ask them for anything, which made them a little uncomfortable.


    "Don''t you ask for something?" Seven kill finally couldn''t help asking. He thought it was not in line with yehaoxuan''s character. This guy has always been one of those people who can''t get up early without profit, but why is he so talkative? Is it difficult for him to change his sex?


    "No requirements." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to say yes, my only request is that you two don''t fight against me. In addition, I have no request."


    "Why don''t you... Ask for something." Seven kill thought for a while and said: "I don''t like to owe others. You have given me and the army a physical body, which is a great grace to both of us."

 Chapter 3792

    "What''s more, the rest of my brothers are still sleeping in your sleep. If we want to wake them up, we have to go through you."


    "Hehe, seven kills are seven kills. They are suspicious by nature." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I made a serious request. You think it''s normal. I don''t ask for anything. Instead, you think it''s abnormal."


    "Yes, I believe there is no free lunch." Seven kill said seriously, and then he looked at the broken army and said: "break the army, what are you going to say?"


    "Someone is following outside." The army didn''t answer the seven kill. He just looked out of the car thoughtfully.


    "Hehe, I beat Guiqi and killed his subordinates yesterday. This guy is now looking for revenge," said Ye haoxuan with a sneer. "But the strength of the person is very strong. Is it his master Buddha Tuo?"


    "Whoever he is, let''s just go out and have a look." Seven kill sneered all the time. He and the army disappeared in the car.


    Zhi... The tiger stepped on the brake. He looked at the empty back seat in a daze. He saw that the seat behind him was empty.


    "Well, don''t worry about them. We''re almost there now. Let''s go back first." Yehaoxuan said lightly


    "OK." The tiger was shocked and determined. The performance of the seven kills and the army breaking was really a big impact on him, an ordinary man.


    It was indeed the Buddha who brought people here. He had originally found the place where ye haoxuan lived before, but when he arrived there, he was surprised to find that the place was bombed in scattered places, so he had to learn about ye haoxuan through Xu Xuan.


    But the two men who suddenly appeared in front of him made him speechless.


    Although the seven murders and the army breaking had just solidified into human form, their breath was unmistakable. The power of the divine force made the Buddha want to kneel.


    "Who are you looking for, boy?" Seven kill buzzing asked.


    "Two... Immortals..." although we can''t confirm their identities, we can see from the smell emanating from them that they are definitely not ordinary people.


    Moreover, although the divine power emanated from the two men was very weak, it was overwhelming for ordinary people like them, so now Buddha could hardly breathe loudly.


    "I''m looking for Mr. Ye." Buddha didn''t dare to say more nonsense. He felt that the breath of the two men was extremely unstable, especially the seven murders. They had a strong sense of killing. He felt that if the other party disagreed, he would kill himself.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you looking for him?" The seven murderers stared at the Buddha and said, "you are looking for revenge."


    "No, no, no, no, I came to apologize to Mr. Ye. My disciple had a blind eye to Taishan and bumped into Mr. Ye. I came to apologize to Mr. Ye haoxuan. Please don''t share the same knowledge with my incompetent disciple... He is a waste."


    "Hehe, can a waste be spoiled by you?" The tone of breaking the army was not good. When ye haoxuan bought the five element pearl, they were both present.


    Ghost seven''s arrogant and domineering attitude was seen by them. That boy almost ruined his own affairs. Now they don''t like him at all.


    "It''s my fault. I adore such a villain. But please don''t worry. I''ve killed that boy." The Buddha trembled and said.


    When he mentioned ghost seven, he obviously sensed the killing intention from the two men, which made him almost out of breath.


    He became more and more curious about their identities. He clearly felt that their strength was not strong, but he did not know why. Their breath made him extremely afraid.


    The seven murderers and the soldiers were stunned for a while. They thought that Buddha Tuo did everything without leakage. They wanted to teach him a lesson, but the goods killed all his favorite disciples, which made them a little embarrassed to start.


    "I don''t know where Mr. Ye is now. Can I see Mr. Ye face to face?" The Buddha asked cautiously.


    "Yehaoxuan has no time to talk to you now. Take it easy yourself." Seven kill replied with a vicious voice: "your apprentice deserves more than death. He almost ruined our event, you know?"


    "I''m sorry, Shangxian. It''s my fault. I spoil him too much at ordinary times. Now he has also been punished. I hope Shangxian won''t follow me." Buddha was startled. His cold sweat almost came down. In his heart, he greeted the ancestors of ghost seven for eight generations. How much trouble did this boy cause for himself?


    "Go away. Yehaoxuan has no time to talk to you today. He will come another day." Seven kills wave their hands.


    "Yes, yes, I''ll call another day." The Buddha burst into a cold sweat. He nodded repeatedly and then retreated cautiously.


    After the Buddha retreated, seven kill and the army smashed looked at each other. Seven kill said, "what do you think in the future?"


    "You have freedom now, so I know what you think now." The army broke into silence for a moment and said, "you want to live freely and ignore anything in this world, right?"


    "Hehe, yes, you know me." Seven kill smiled and said: "I really think so in my heart. The previous incident has taught me what the Tao of heaven is. Even if we, the star king, are in front of the Tao of heaven, we have no resistance."


    "But... From the heart, to want a free body is just a dream." Seven kills a way: "I am very sober now, I know how to do."


    "What do you think now?" "We are the 14 main stars. Now only the two of us are surviving, and the remaining twelve brothers are still sleeping," he said


    "Of course I want to wake them up." Seven kill smiled and said: "destiny, this thing is very wonderful. No one can fight against it, but yehaoxuan seems to be an exception."


    "Yes, that kid is an exception. Even if we are leaving now, we don''t know where to go. Therefore, I think we''d better stay with him and watch him. What miracles can we create?" Break the army road.


    "Haha, your idea is the same as mine." Seven kill laughed and said, "well, we have decided to stay with this boy for the time being. At least, we have to wake up all our brothers and sisters."


    "Unfortunately, we have only recovered our physical body now, but it is impossible to recover to the peak of star power." "Now, we can only take our time," the army said


    "Yes, I can only take my time now." Seven kill nodded and said: "ha ha, fortunately, our years are long. We can take our time without worrying."

 Chapter 3793

    "Well, go back. Since you''ve decided to follow the boy, tell him clearly." The breaking army smiled.


    "Boss, who were those two just now?" When the car drove back to the villa, the old ghost finally couldn''t help asking.


    Although the old ghost is a martial artist, his strength is not too strong, so he can''t feel the power of the seven murders and the army breaking. He just feels that the two people are not ordinary, so he can''t help asking after getting off the bus.


    "Those two men are two of the 14 main stars of crape myrtle. They are divided into seven kills and breaking the army." Yehaoxuan said, "what you see is not their real body."


    "You say they are the stars?" The old ghost was surprised. He couldn''t get in touch with a star king of this level. He was just a small ancient martial artist. Thanks to the big return pill given by yehaoxuan, he had the strength of heaven. Although his cognition was a little better than that of the tiger, he was not much better.


    "What is Xingjun?" The tiger asked foolishly, "the stars in the sky?"


    "Yes, it is the stars in the sky." Yehaoxuan replied.


    The tiger did not give a free master a shiver: "are they gods?"


    "Yes or no." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He smiled and said, "a Xingjun has thousands of separate bodies, which belong to different planes. Moreover, these separate bodies will also have independent consciousness, which are different from each other. They are just one of the many separate bodies of the Xingjun, and they are not immortals."


    "That is the immortal." The tiger almost screamed. His excited whole body was trembling. He never thought that there would be immortals in the world. Moreover, he never thought that he would meet the immortals. What yehaoxuan said was too powerful for him, and he could not react for a while.


    "Well, they are gods." Yehaoxuan replied reluctantly, because the identities of the seven murders and the army breaking were complicated to explain, and they were gods in the eyes of the world, so he was too lazy to explain.


    "Oh, my God, I saw a fairy." The tiger was dumbfounded. He regretted that he hadn''t talked more with the seven murders and the breaking army just now, or made a wish. What a rare opportunity.


    "Boss, they seem to have something to do with you." After all, the old ghost is a martial artist. He has more knowledge than a tiger. He soon thought of the key to the problem, because the identities of the two people don''t seem to be equal to yehaoxuan. On the contrary, they should have something to ask ye haoxuan for.


    "It''s a little complicated to say. Their 14 main stars were once sealed in a large array, and people used their own divine power to attract the power of the nine heavenly stars for the use of the large array. Therefore, people do not have real bodies and can only live on my sword. Now that they have their own bodies, they don''t have to live on my sword." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Boss, they are stars. If they can be used by you, you can walk sideways in this world. Why did you let them go?" The old ghost said excitedly.


    Those are two real stars. Although their strength hasn''t recovered to the peak, they are divine figures after all. It would be great if yehaoxuan could use them.


    "Hehe, I thought so too, but you should know that they are stars and gods. Although they are separated, and although they are now falling, their consciousness is immortal. They will rise one day. I am not sure to control them."


    "Unless they are willing to do so, they will not be provoked. To be honest, I have reached an agreement with them before, and they have helped me a lot. Just let it go. If it is too much, it will be bad to force them to dislike it."


    "What the boss said is absolutely right." The old ghost suddenly realized that he only saw the immediate interests and did not think about the future. Therefore, he was inferior to yehaoxuan in this respect. After all, liangxingjun was a righteous God. If he pushed too much, it might have a negative effect.


    "Besides, I think the two of them should come back." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back at the gate.


    Sure enough, the air was writhing, and the real body of the two star monarchs had appeared in front of the three men.


    "Boy, you can calculate. How do you know we will come back?" Seven kill Yin stared at yehaoxuan. In his opinion, his IQ was unparalleled in the world, but he was guessed by yehaoxuan, which made him very unhappy.


    "Because you can''t leave me now." "The truth doesn''t sound good, but it''s the truth after all," yehaoxuan said


    "What are you talking about? Our two great stars will be inseparable from you. Are you kidding? You are just a mortal." Seven kill has a violent temper. He comes forward and wants to trouble yehaoxuan.


    The army broke down and stopped him, then said with a smile: "you''re right. We can''t live without you now. After all, my brothers are still sleeping in your habit. We can''t do such a thing if we want to abandon them."


    "Love and righteousness." Yehaoxuan gave them a thumbs up and said, "it''s just that I can''t guarantee when your brothers and sisters will wake up. This is not something I control."


    "If you can''t help it, other people can''t help it. We understand that some things are just as they are." "But you have to see our sincerity," the soldier laughed


    "Ha ha, of course I can see your sincerity." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I will do my best to wake up your brothers."


    "Well, in that case, we have reached an agreement." The army burst out laughing and said, "although we two are useless, we still don''t pay attention to ordinary experts. Even if we are in trouble, we are at least stars. It''s OK to frighten people."


    "Have you solved the problem?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s the Buddha who controls the market. Don''t worry. We scared the boy back with one look. However, he didn''t seem to be bothering us, but he seemed to be making amends." "If you are interested in him, just go back to him," said the soldier


    "There''s no need to sit down. It''s just that the market he controls is good." "I want that market," said yehaoxuan with bright eyes


    "No problem. It''s just a small thing." Seven kill eyebrows a pick way: "I can kill back now, let that kid give up the market."

 Chapter 3794

    "No, I still have principles." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I won''t touch other people''s things. Let''s be polite before we attack."


    "You are a hypocrite." Seven kill looked at yehaoxuan with disdain. He had nothing to say about it.


    He thinks that ye haoxuan is simply a hooligan. Since he is a XX, he has set up a memorial archway. He clearly wants to invade other people''s things, but he also gives his reasons so high sounding and shameless.


    "Is it better to be shameless?" Yehaoxuan said, "I am very reasonable. If he hadn''t provoked me, I would never have thought about his market. Unfortunately, he provoked me first, and it''s my ruthlessness."


    "He has a good character. I like it." He laughed as he gave his thumbs up.


    Of course, yehaoxuan will not miss the Mangshan market. Although he has not yet reached the real golden elixir Avenue, and he cannot go back to his original position, since Simon is here, it means that things have taken a turn for the better.


    You know, this is a parallel world, and you can''t wear it casually. But yehaoxuan actually came here, and after he came here, he developed very rapidly. Now, although his apparent strength hasn''t reached the level of xuandao, in fact, he can hang people of the true xuandao.


    Simon may be a street light. She seems to be very familiar with the parallel world. Ye haoxuan believes that he can come back even if he goes back. Therefore, he must occupy this market.


    This plane is different from your own plane. The technology of this plane seems to be a little inferior, but the aura here and the masters of xuandao are not comparable to your original plane.


    So when he was on the earth, he encountered something that he couldn''t ask for, but here he became something ordinary. As a very excellent traditional Chinese medicine, yehaoxuan naturally refused to miss such a good opportunity. Of course, before leaving, he had to go to the Mangshan market to clean up.


    This time, when ye haoxuan arrived at the market, he became much more arrogant. He went all the way to sweep the goods. Wherever he had swept the goods, the stall owners greeted him with a smile and a warm gesture.


    This makes yehaoxuan feel a little puzzled. He thinks he should not be the kind of evil person. He doesn''t buy things without giving money, but why are people here so afraid of him?


    "Here is your medicine. Take it. Thank you for coming to the store. Today, the store is celebrating. I''ll give you a 60% discount. Are you satisfied?" In a resident shop, the fat looking and sinister profiteer said to yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "It''s the store celebration again." Yehaoxuan smiled. Along the way, everywhere he went to buy things, he would give him discounts, and the reasons he found were varied. It was either a store celebration, an activity, or his daughter got married today. Anyway, all kinds of goods were discounted, at least 30% off.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye, are you... Are you satisfied?" The shopkeeper''s eyes were almost squeezed into a seam. He asked timidly. He was afraid that if yehaoxuan was unhappy, he would be unlucky.


    "You know me." Yehaoxuan finally smelled something unusual in this guy''s words.


    "No, no, No." The fat man was stunned. He shook his head and denied.


    "Since I don''t know you, why do you know my last name is ye?" The smile on yehaoxuan''s face is stronger, but in the eyes of the shopkeeper, yehaoxuan is a precursor to murder.


    He was so scared that he hurried forward and begged: "Mr. Ye, this is a small business and I can''t afford to deal with it. Just take what you like. Please let me live anyway."


    "Give you a way out?" Yehaoxuan was even more confused. When did he get a bad reputation? He said in tears and laughter: "I buy things to give money. What do you think I am? A robber? Tell me what''s going on?"


    "Don''t you know, Mr. Ye?" The fat man was a bit hoodwinked. At first, he thought that ye haoxuan was the kind of person with evil spirits, but he didn''t expect that ye haoxuan looked very kind and didn''t seem to be the kind of person in the propaganda.


    "Of course I don''t know. No matter what I buy, there are discounts, various reasons, various discounts, and some places don''t even charge money. Tell me what''s going on." Yehaoxuan sat down. If this guy didn''t explain clearly today, he wouldn''t go.


    "Mr. Ye, you... You can ask elsewhere." The fat man squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    "No, I''ll wait here today." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I only saw that your shop is permanent, and the others are mobile stalls. I think you know more than them. Tell me, what''s the matter?"


    "This..." the fat man was sweating on his forehead. He kept wiping his sweat with a towel. Finally, he gritted his teeth and said, "Mr. Ye, before you came, the owner of the market, Buddha Tuo, had published your photos and asked us to sell everything we sold to you at the cost price."


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t know that these things are hard won. Although it is said to be the cost price, the human and material resources spent in making these genius treasures are far from being recoverable by that little money. Our losses are very serious..."


    "Why did he do that?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "We don''t know, but the grapevine said... You, you are a murderer. Buddha threatened that anyone who doesn''t follow his words will bear the consequences." The fat man replied, "we are all small businesses. Usually in the market, we have to pay 30% of the profits as the management fee."


    "Although it is the cost price, we have lost a lot, but there is no way. Who let the market be his the final say? We just make a little money." The fat man said what he wanted to say in one breath, and he took a long breath.


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan sneered, "does he describe me as a ferocious man?"


    "Yes, yes." The fat man took a careful look at yehaoxuan and confirmed that yehaoxuan was not angry before he went on: "he told us that you are a vicious man and his disciples died in your hands. Let''s be careful. If something happens, he can''t cover us."


    "Then you see me now. Do you think I am a vicious man?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not quite." The fat man shook his head and said, "you are very kind."

 Chapter 3795

    "And who is his little disciple, do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Of course I know. He is a man who does all kinds of evil. He usually misbehaves in the market. Buddha never restricts him." Said the fat man.


    "Well, I know everything I need to know. You can take the money at the original price. I''ll go to the Buddha and reason with him now." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and left.


    "Master..." as soon as she went out, Simon ran over. She was followed by a large number of people, including her entourage, and some rich children who wanted to eat the meat of a toad and a swan. In a word, there was a huge group of people.


    Of course, these rich children have bad motives. They just reached some agreements with the Irish family. But when Simon appeared in front of them, they regarded him as a man of heaven. He is beautiful and has a body, and he also controls the huge Irish family. Who doesn''t like this kind of exquisite beauty?


    Unfortunately, there are not only domestic but also foreign grandfathers like these. Simon has seen many of them, so even if these guys are trying hard, Simon doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    "How did you get here for a few days?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Seeing so many people behind Simon, yehaoxuan immediately understood the situation. However, this situation is also normal. Most of the second grandfathers can''t step away when they see beautiful women, let alone Simon? If they get rid of Simon, it means that they have opened up infinite wealth for their family in the future. Instead of surrounding her, it is abnormal.


    "Good harvest." Simon smiled and said: "I got what I wanted at a very small cost. I think in this position, my position in the Irish family should be stable in the future."


    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you followed these people behind you... Didn''t it make you moved?"


    "They?" Simon snorted: "for me, they are just a group of flies. Even if they are excited, I will only be excited about people like the master. They? Ha ha, they are toads who want to eat swan meat."


    Simon''s voice was not small. She deliberately let this group of people hear it. Those second fathers were all embarrassed. I dare say they paid so much attention behind other people''s buttocks, but in other people''s eyes, they were flies.


    "Ha ha, well, I''ll go to Mang Mountain. If I have nothing to do, I''ll go with you. There may be a group fight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, if the master has orders, I will not hesitate. However, I don''t know what the master''s purpose is." Simon said.


    "Of course, this place is taken as existing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are so many genius treasures here that I feel excited. But now I want to know if I can walk back and forth between the two worlds if I go back."


    "Not theoretically." Simon thought for a while and said, "however, there are exceptions to everything. You might as well try it at that time. Although it is said that there is heavenly order, I think the existence of the master is a bug. Heavenly order doesn''t seem to work for you."


    "I''m GUG?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Simon''s words raised him too high. But when you think about it, it seems that he hasn''t encountered anything serious along the way since he got the inheritance of medical sage. Therefore, it doesn''t seem too much to call him a bug.


    "Let''s go and have a look at the mountain mang. I''m also interested in that palace." Yehaoxuan glanced at the palace on the top of the mountain. With a sneer, he took a group of people to the top of the mountain.


    Most people can''t go to the imperial palace of Buddha. Even his own disciples who want to go to the Imperial Palace must tremble in advance. Only the ghost seven Shao is an exception, but it is precisely because he dotes on the ghost seven Shao that he has caused such a disaster.


    Over the past few days, the Buddha has been checking ye haoxuan''s identity, but no matter how he checked it, what ye haoxuan presented to the world were only some irrelevant materials. The Buddha threw those materials on the ground heavily. He felt that these materials were insulting his IQ.


    Yehaoxuan''s identity is unknown. Buddha doesn''t even believe the punctuation marks shown in these materials. What disappeared three years ago and what fell into pyramid selling? Does this kind of person look like a person who can be fooled by pyramid selling?


    He thought that ye haoxuan might have some adventure in the past three years, otherwise he could not suddenly appear, and he could kill xuandao masters at one stroke. Unless he had an adventure, he could not achieve this strength.


    But if he wanted to break his head, he couldn''t help thinking about it. What kind of adventure did yehaoxuan have? How did he achieve such strong strength at such a young age? Why was he the one who had the adventure, not himself?


    Just when he was puzzled, one of his disciples rushed in. The disciple looked a little frightened.


    "What is it?" He was upset at first, but when he saw his apprentice''s expression, Buddha''s face became even worse.


    "Shifu... A group of people came outside. The leader called himself yehaoxuan." The disciple said in a panic.


    "Yehaoxuan? Here he is." Buddha Huo stood up with a sound. Then he said in a calm tone, "go, ask him to come in and try to be polite, OK?"


    "I know." The disciple nodded. He turned and walked out.


    Buddha was restless in the room. He knew that yehaoxuan would come to the door sooner or later. But he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would come so quickly. He hurried around the room. After a long time, he stood still. He sneered and said, "what''s he like? This is the Mangshan palace, which is my place. I don''t believe it. That boy can tear it down."


    That''s right. Yehaoxuan came here today with the people who had demolished it. When he walked in the door, he looked at the Buddha who was sitting there. He couldn''t help laughing. He knew that the Buddha knew his strength. His appearance was all fake. He was trying to avoid disturbing the morale of the army.


    After all, this guy also has a large number of disciples. If the strong enemy comes, he will be flustered. Who will follow him in the future?


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye is coming. It''s too far to welcome him. Don''t be surprised, Mr. Ye." When he saw the leader, Buddha recognized him as yehaoxuan at a glance. No matter what, he still had to do enough for his face. He wanted to see what yehaoxuan wanted to do here.

 Chapter 3796

    "Are you the Buddha?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the Buddha accidentally. He was curious about the person who controls the whole Mangshan market, but what he didn''t expect was that the Buddha was so clean that he looked like those little fresh meat.


    In fact, with the strength of the Buddha, ordinary people can no longer see his real age. Who would have thought that this guy who looks like a little fresh meat is already the age of his ancestors?


    "Yes, it''s me." The Buddha smiled and said, "a few days ago, I went to Mr. Ye''s house, but I didn''t see Mr. Ye. I''m lucky to see Mr. Ye today. Mr. Ye is really a young hero."


    "First of all, I''m not a hero. You don''t have to hold me up too high. I think you know the purpose of my coming here. Yes, I came to you for an explanation. In short, I came to you for revenge." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "put away your smiling face. Although he said that he would not hit the smiling face, I don''t think you are happy. It''s no use laughing."


    After yehaoxuan''s words, the Buddha''s face was pulled down. He looked very ugly. But looking at the crowd behind yehaoxuan, he was not easy to attack.


    The old ghost and the tiger are OK. One is a martial artist with fairly good strength and the other is an ordinary person. Buddha didn''t pay attention to them, but the seven murders and the breaking army, Simon and the twelve followers behind her are not so easy to mess with.


    Especially the seven murders and the army breaking, Buddha obviously felt that these two people were not human at all, because if they were human, they could not emit such a powerful breath. This breath made him feel afraid. It was impossible for ordinary people to emit such a powerful breath. Therefore, he decided that these two people were definitely of great origin.


    On the other hand, although the mountain mang palace is a force that ordinary people dare not provoke, it is just ordinary people. Although there are many disciples here, he is very powerful for ordinary people, but for this group of people, he promises that his disciples are a mob.


    "Mr. Ye..." Buddha clenched his teeth and said, "when I call you sir, it means I respect you. I apologize for what happened before. I apologize for the confusion caused to you by my incompetent disciple. What''s more, now I have killed him and presented his head..."


    "Oh, you can really do it." Yehaoxuan stared at the Buddha, and he smiled: "it''s your business to kill him. He''s your disciple. If you don''t rely on your power, he won''t get into trouble with me."


    "So what he caused is what you caused. All the consequences will be borne by you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, you are an expert." Buddha was angry, but he did not dare to show it. He clenched his teeth and said, "you don''t have to see the same thing as me. I have done everything I should do. What else do you want?"


    "You just think you can do that, but I don''t agree." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I don''t think it''s enough."


    "If you don''t think it''s enough, you can make a condition." Buddha said, "as long as it is within the scope of my acceptance, I will accept it. I will accept what I am doing today. It will be OK."


    "Well, I''ll mention my terms now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "dissolve your mountain mang palace. From now on, you are not allowed to take apprentices in any name."


    "What else?" Buddha was angry, but he did not dare to show it, because he knew that more serious things were still to come.


    "Delegate power to the Mangshan market and hand over all jurisdiction. That is to say, the market at the foot of the mountain has nothing to do with you from now on." Yehaoxuan proposed the second condition.


    "Mr. Ye''s conditions are more than that." On the surface, he smiled, but in fact, he was already very angry. What was the difference between ye haoxuan''s behavior and the robbery?


    It can be said that the mountain mang market was the foundation of Buddha''s fortune. He made a living by it. If he lost the mountain mang market, it would cost him half his life.


    He certainly won''t agree to this condition, but he still needs to see. He wants to see what yehaoxuan wants.


    "No, that''s all I ask." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you can accept it, this is the end of the matter. If you can''t accept it, we''ll settle accounts."


    "Hehe, the Mangshan market is the foundation of my foothold. Mr. Ye, you are not robbing openly. You are killing everything." Buddha laughed.


    "I haven''t killed all of them. Your strength has reached a certain level. To tell the truth, it''s difficult for you to take him further. But now you have enough wealth and strength. Your life span is far beyond that of ordinary people. If I were you, I would retire and live a happy life for the rest of my life. How good is that?"


    "Hehe, the ultimate pursuit of the cultivator is not a comfortable life, but a pursuit of the highest road. Mr. Ye, if it were you, would you agree?" Buddha sneered.


    "People, you should know your own name." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "if I were you, I would certainly agree, because you have no power to fight back against enemies stronger than you."


    "I don''t think so." Buddha sneered and said, "even if I am not as good as you, I will try my best."


    "Sometimes I try my best, just dying. My master has always been a reasonable man." Simon giggled, "don''t worry. As long as you do what he says, I promise he won''t embarrass you."


    "Let me disband the Imperial Palace and then forcibly rob my territory. Is this something a reasonable person can do?" Buddha''s anger rose slowly. He had never seen such a brazen person before.


    "Believe it or not, this is the truth." Simon shrugged helplessly and said, "it''s not easy for you to reach your current strength. If you don''t want your efforts to be in vain, then do it right with us."


    "Hehe, I am not a man waiting to die. Yehaoxuan, the clay figurine is still angry. Do you think I will be slaughtered by you?" The Buddha sneered: "I think you are also a person, so be polite to you, but don''t be embarrassed and treat yourself as a dish."


    "That''s what you really think, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since you don''t like me, why do you smile at me and hurt yourself?"

 Chapter 3797

    "Tell me, what do you want?" Buddha sneered and said, "I tell you, Mang Mountain is not big, but it is a place to provide some convenience for the leaders. If you want to rob it, you have to ask your elders whether they agree or not."


    "I don''t have to ask them whether they agree or not. They don''t agree." When yehaoxuan turned around, he said with a faint smile, "it''s just that it''s gone."


    "Arrogant, arrogant..." the Buddha roared, "Ye, you..."


    "Come on, don''t waste your time here." Yehaoxuan made a killing gesture, and then walked away from here


    Simon smiled. She turned around and screamed in the palace.


    A moment later, Simon came out satisfied, but she was more energetic than before.


    "It''s OK to supplement yuan with form." Seven kill glanced at Simon and said, "in our position, I met your ancestors a long time ago. They call themselves... Blood clan."


    "Oh, really?" Simon''s eyebrows were slightly raised. She saw that the seven murders and the army breaking were not ordinary people. She didn''t expect that these two people were so powerful that even her ancestors had seen them.


    "Yes, but you seem to have another breath. This breath comes from some arrogant guys who come from the West. They think they are the masters of the universe." Seven kill smiled and said.


    "You said her ancestors, I know." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s impossible. All the gods and demons have fallen from the ancient times. That guy''s strength is not too strong. How can he still be alive?" Seven kills don''t believe it.


    "His name is Cain. He has the ability to regenerate the body. Therefore, in that war, even if the gods and demons have fallen, he can regenerate with his ability." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "his current name is'' God ''and he followed me before. He just needs to sleep to ensure that his divine power is supplemented. In a word, he should be almost awake."


    "Why haven''t you mentioned it before?" Seven kills saw that yehaoxuan didn''t seem to be joking, so he finally believed what yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you know all my secrets?" Yehaoxuan took a silent look at seven kills.


    "No way. We were connected to your consciousness. We all know all your secrets." Seven kills do not believe.


    "Haha, do you think that people like me will let you see through all my secrets?" Yehaoxuan laughs and kills this guy seven times. His IQ is really not online.


    "You... Have you been playing dumb?" Qisha stares at yehaoxuan. His old blood almost gushes out. He doesn''t believe it. He can''t peep into yehaoxuan''s consciousness.


    He is the star king, and after ye haoxuan broke the big formation, his consciousness and that of Ye haoxuan were almost connected. But even so, he did not see through ye haoxuan''s consciousness, which made him feel frustrated. He felt that ye haoxuan must be teasing him. He could not see through ye haoxuan''s consciousness.


    "If you don''t believe me, I didn''t say it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "everyone has his own little secret. So, just admit it. I said you can''t see through my consciousness, so you can''t see through it."


    "Hehe, I think Xiao Ye is right. We really can''t see through his consciousness." The army said with a smile.


    "Do you think so? But the consciousness of the latecomers is already closely related to his consciousness. How can we fail to see through his consciousness?" Seven kills are still a little unwilling.


    "Because he is yehaoxuan." The army broke out a meaningful sentence: "we can''t treat ordinary people with the same methods. It''s useless. He is destined to be different."


    The words of breaking the army made the seven murderers fall into silence. Yes, they chose yehaoxuan precisely because yehaoxuan was different. If yehaoxuan was the same as ordinary people, he and breaking the army would not choose him.


    "Well, what shall we do next?" Yehaoxuan was almost finished. He began to get down to business.


    "You are our master now." "What do you say, what do we do?" the army said


    "Then you should work hard to steal the forces behind the Buddha. No matter how intimidating, threatening, or luring, let them surrender as soon as possible. I am determined to win this market." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No problem, split up." Seven kill smiled. He looked back at Simon and said, "little girl, can you not?"


    "What do you think?" Simon smiled. She glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "master, I have a question. I want to ask you to solve it."


    "Do you want to ask about Cain?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, he... He is the ancestor of our blood family. Although my blood is not entirely blood, after all, half of my blood belongs to blood. I want to know how he is now." Simon said.


    "He''s fine now. He just changed his name. I remember that he fell into sleep more than a year ago. Now he should be waking up. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to see him when I get back to that world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thank you, master." Simon was overjoyed. Since yehaoxuan had promised her, she would not renege on her promise. She was also very curious about her ancestor. She wanted to know what kind of person the other person was. She had a double blood line in her body, which was a pain for a blood family.


    She wanted to ask Cain for advice. If she could eliminate this pain, now she just asked yehaoxuan''s strength to break through the golden elixir road and return to that world as soon as possible. At that time, her doubts would be completely solved.


    Several people took action separately. Buddha has been rooted here for so long. It can be said that he is deeply rooted. Seven kills, breaking the army and Simon have to be broken separately.


    The old ghost''s strength is not good, so he can only follow ye haoxuan. However, he sees ye haoxuan growing stronger and stronger. He believes that his breakthrough day should not be too far away.


    The market of mountain mang is still going on, but no one thought that mountain mang is already undergoing some changes. This place has changed its ownership. Naturally, ye haoxuan is not a greedy man. After he took over mountain Mang, a series of preferential policies made people applaud. In contrast, Buddha Tuo is a vampire, lying on the body of businessmen to suck blood.


    Yehaoxuan''s actions convinced everyone. All the vendors here supported yehaoxuan. These are the words of the future.

 Chapter 3798

    Yehaoxuan''s Dante stove was blown up. When he found Xu Xuan, Xu Xuan was a little surprised: "no, I asked someone to help you build the Dante stove, but it was made of the most advanced aerospace materials. According to insiders, this is the material used in the future StarCraft. The sun can''t melt. How could it melt in you?"


    "Can I say that the sun is not the hottest thing in the universe?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He said helplessly, "there was a little accident, so the Dan stove was fried. If it''s convenient for you... Then, get me one?"


    "Brother, do you think this is pig iron? Thirty cents a kilo?" Xu Xuan smiled bitterly and said, "in order to meet your requirements, I have used all my relationships. Only then can I barely get enough of the materials for the Dan furnace. It is a new composite material, and the control is extremely strict. I... I''m doing it once, and I guess I can only go to prison."


    "So serious?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He said with some regret: "unfortunately, the strength and high temperature resistance of these materials are very high. It is the best to use them as the materials of the Dan furnace."


    "That... The pill you made, can you make people immortal?" Xu Xuan asked cautiously.


    "I dare not say that I am immortal, but it is possible to prolong my life without incurring any disease." Yehaoxuan said, "of course, if you give me enough materials and enough genius earth treasures, I can prolong a person''s life by a thousand years and achieve a certain degree of immortality."


    "Really... So powerful?" Xuxuanmu was stunned. If someone said so, he would have kicked others out early in the morning. It was totally bragging. But it was different when yehaoxuan said it. He knew yehaoxuan. He knew that since yehaoxuan dared to say it, he would be able to do it.


    "Of course it''s true. When did you see me boasting?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "other people boast. Maybe they boast. But I''m different from them. I''m a real boaster."


    "Can you be more specific about what you mean by prolonging life? That is, how many years can people live?" Xu Xuan asked anxiously.


    "120 to 150." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "of course, people with different physique can even reach twohundred years old. However, this kind of pill can not be produced in mass. If there is more heaven, it will not be allowed. It can only be refined in small quantities."


    "Is there any other effect?" When Xu Xuan became interested, he was very excited. He thought that if he really had this kind of medicine, he would not hesitate to spend a lot of money to get it.


    "A hundred years without invasion, youth forever." The eight words yehaoxuan said made Xu Xuan almost crazy. He asked urgently, "do you have this medicine in your hand now?"


    "There are a few." Yehaoxuan said, "I had nothing to practice before the Dan furnace was destroyed. How about you? Do you want to try?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you." Xu Xuan said, "but brother, these things you said are too strange, so I can''t believe it. After taking this medicine, will it have an immediate effect?"


    "Of course, do you have any old people in your family? If so, you can immediately see the effect by taking one." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why don''t you introduce me to a big man and let him try?"


    "Don''t tell me, I really have someone to let you do the experiment." Xu Xuan smiled maliciously: "don''t you want to get some composite materials? I know an old academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. He is the one who proposed the ''immigration'' plan. He made the composite materials himself."


    "The composite material with such good strength and high temperature resistance should not be a product on earth." Yehaoxuan said, "where did he come from?"


    "I don''t know. Ask him face to face. His health is not very good. I''m thinking about asking you to show him some day. I didn''t expect you would have come. It was a coincidence."


    "Well, take me to him." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I think he should be interested in my medicine. Besides, I''m also interested in his composite materials. Maybe we can achieve some cooperation."


    "Without delay, I will take you to see him now. He is not in a very good condition." Xu Xuan stood up and asked his bodyguard to arrange the car.


    A central hospital. This is the hospital where ye haoxuan stayed when he just came to the world. At that time, he was almost mistaken for an alien and sliced. In retrospect, ye haoxuan still wants to laugh.


    There is a special care ward in the Central Hospital, which is inaccessible to ordinary patients. There is also a key area where people are either rich or expensive.


    When yehaoxuan saw the academician, he was shocked. He saw that the academician was white haired. He was wearing an oxygen mask and had difficulty breathing. If he hadn''t seen that the instrument inserted in him still showed data, yehaoxuan even thought he was a dead man.


    "That''s what I told you, academician Zhang. He''s my grandfather''s student. He''s also my elder. Otherwise, I won''t bring you here." Xu Xuan made an introduction. Then he attached it to academician Zhang''s ear and said, "Uncle Zhang, I brought a friend to see you. He is a doctor. Let him see your situation."


    Academician Zhang opened his eyes with difficulty. He closed his eyes twice to show that he could not speak now in his state.


    "Let me see first." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and gave academician Zhang a pulse. As soon as he touched academician Zhang''s pulse door, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    "He shouldn''t be very old, is he forty?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Forty one this year." Xu Xuan replied.


    "Forty one, it''s not good to be so old." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "how long has it been since he began to age?"


    "A week ago, he began to feel uncomfortable and tired. Then he was sent to the hospital. The hospital could not find anything. It was just that his appearance was aging at a rate visible to the naked eye. I''m afraid his current physical function was the same as that of an old man in his nineties." Xu Xuan sighed.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Is there any way he can be saved?" Xu Xuan asked.


    "In fact, strictly speaking, his current situation should be that he was exposed to some kind of radiation, which accelerated the aging of his body cells and organs, so he became like this." "Did he touch anything before he got sick?" yehaoxuan said

 Chapter 3799

    "This is the nature of Uncle Zhang''s work. He studies cosmology and has made great achievements. He put forward the ''immigration'' plan. He also found those composite materials from the extraterrestrial meteorites and refined them. To say what things he came into contact with... He deals with some extraterrestrial objects every day." Xu Xuan thought and said.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan said: "the meteorite comes from the depths of the universe. No one knows where it comes from. But with the earth''s current protective measures and good protective objects, it is impossible to isolate these radiation. Moreover, people in the universe are weak. A little carelessness is enough to kill people."


    "Is there anything you can do about Uncle Zhang?" Xu Xuan asked.


    "It''s not a big problem. I told you when I came here that those drugs can be used on him, but now his situation is definitely not good. At least two or three materials are needed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then give it to Uncle Zhang. I''m afraid he won''t last long." Xu Xuan said.


    "Let him take this medicine." Yehaoxuan took out a white medicine from the space bracelet. It was crystal white and the size of a little finger.


    The name of the medicine is Dingyan pill. This is a prescription that ye haoxuan found from his memory. He tried to refine a few hands in the pill oven. It is not the most successful, but it works well in general.


    "Well, I''ll tell him." Xu Xuan nodded. He carefully took the medicine from yehaoxuan and walked to academician Zhang.


    "Uncle Zhang, my friend is a very powerful doctor. He said that your condition is not serious. Just take this medicine. Would you like to try it?" Xu Xuan said.


    Academician Zhang stared at the pills in Xu Xuan''s hand. It seemed that he felt that his current situation was already like this. Instead of working here, he might as well be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Maybe there would be some surprises if he tried, so he nodded hard.


    "No water is needed, and it melts at the entrance." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xu Xuan looked at the medicine in his hand. He could not believe that the medicine could be taken without water. However, since yehaoxuan said so, it must be right. He took off academician Zhang''s oxygen mask and carefully put the medicine into his mouth.


    Sure enough, as yehaoxuan said, these things melted in the mouth. After taking them for a while, academician Zhang''s breathing gradually balanced. Moreover, looking at his monitoring instrument, various abnormal indicators have gradually become normal, and the heart, blood pressure, breathing, etc. have gradually recovered.


    Suddenly, academician Zhang grabbed the oxygen mask and sat up from the bed.


    "Uncle Zhang, are you all right?" Xu Xuan was startled. He could not believe his eyes. A second ago, academician Zhang was still half dead in bed. He could not breathe. It was estimated that he would die. But in the blink of an eye, he could sit up from his bed.


    "Doctor, call a doctor." Xu Xuan responded. He hurriedly shouted to the nurse at the door.


    The confused little nurse at the door was shocked. She nodded and rushed out in a hurry.


    A few moments later, a large number of doctors rushed in, and it was a check-up to press academician Zhang. However, the results of the check-up were unbelievable.


    It turned out that academician Zhang''s condition was extremely serious. His heart failed, his cells rapidly aged, and his body functions had degenerated to a very serious level. But now he suddenly sat up, and his body functions had recovered to the instructions he should have at his age, which made everyone disbelieve.


    "OK, I''m fine. Go out first and I''ll have a rest." Academician Zhang knew what was going on. He waved.


    The doctors could not explain what was going on for a while, so they had to withdraw and talk after the consultation.


    "Xiao Xu, is this your friend?" After everyone quit, academician Zhang changed his face. He stood up and said, "thank you. If it weren''t for you, I would really have told you so today."


    "Uncle Zhang, this is my friend, yehaoxuan, a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "his medicine still works."


    "It works. It''s so effective. After I took the medicine, I felt the whole person was refreshed." Academician Zhang said in praise: "Xiaoye, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang. This is what I should do. And you have made too much contribution to the world. I should save you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Alas, I was always very careful when doing these studies, but something went wrong. Fortunately, when I came into contact with those things, I was the only one present, which did no harm to others." Academician Zhang sighed.


    "Uncle Zhang, how do you feel?" Xu Xuan glanced at yehaoxuan and gave yehaoxuan a look, which meant that the time had come.


    "I feel very good. By the way, Xiao Ye, can I return to my original appearance?" Academician Zhang saw himself in the mirror. He couldn''t help but be shocked. He looked like an old man in his seventies and eighties. But he was only in his early forties.


    "Yes, of course." Yehaoxuan vowed: "take one pill of the medicine you just took, and you will be able to recover to your original appearance. Moreover, my medicine can keep you in your 40s when you are 80, but the important thing is that you live longer than others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Academician Zhang was a little skeptical. If yehaoxuan said it alone, he would certainly think yehaoxuan was a liar. But he had just used yehaoxuan''s medicine. He knew how effective it was. So he believed more than half of what yehaoxuan said.


    "Of course it''s true, Uncle Zhang. This is my brother. I know his medical skills better than anyone else." Xu Xuan said.


    "Is there any medicine left?" Academician Zhang couldn''t help asking, "I''ll pay a high price."


    "Uncle Zhang, you don''t know." Xu Xuan coughed softly and said, "this medicine was made by himself. It''s effective. Naturally, it''s difficult to make it. And now we lack something. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to make it."


    "What''s missing? If I can help, I''ll help you." Academician Zhang hurriedly asked.


    "Actually... Nothing." Xu Xuan was a little embarrassed and said, "the composite materials you refined... Have high temperature resistance and strong hardness, which are more suitable for alchemy..."


    "Are you talking about composite materials?" Academician Zhang''s face changed instantly. He immediately changed his voice: "Xiao Xu, do you know what you are talking about?"

 Chapter 3800

    "Composite materials are our latest high-tech products, which have important strategic significance for our country. How can they be used in private transactions?" Academician Zhang angrily said, "I won''t agree."


    "No, Uncle Zhang, this is also to cure your illness. You can''t report to your superiors and apply. We won''t use much." Xu Xuan is a little impatient. The old man is too grumpy.


    "No, it doesn''t involve any personal problems." Academician Zhang rebuffed Xu Xuan''s words. He angrily said, "even if I die, I won''t agree."


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. When the old man was dying, he didn''t see such a backbone. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have changed himself. He would have let him live and die, wasting his own medicine.


    "Uncle Zhang, this research can''t be done without you." Xu Xuan said with a wry smile: "without you, the project will definitely be yellow. The best outcome is to shelve it. This is extremely detrimental to development."


    Academician Zhang was stunned for a moment. Indeed, he could not be absent from this project, but now he feels very good. It would be like cutting his flesh to let him take out the composite materials.


    "I am not well now?" Academician Zhang said, "if it''s a big deal, I''ll go to work with this picture of 70 years old and 80 years old."


    "Well, you can figure out my medical expenses." Yehaoxuan is upset. This guy is a little shameless.


    "Someone will talk to you about the fee." Academician Zhang glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you can promise anything else, but don''t even think about composite materials. This thing can''t flow out."


    Xu Xuan smiled bitterly. The composite materials he had made before were actually leftovers from the real composite materials. The real composite materials were better than those he gave yehaoxuan. It was his limit to make them for once. If he made them, he could not afford the consequences.


    Originally, he wanted to make the old man owe himself a favor, but he didn''t expect that this guy was so shameless.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "the medicine I gave you just now is not a real finished product, because the Dan furnace material I used to make medicine is not good, so the real finished product can not be made, so I''m afraid your situation can''t last for a period of time. You can consider it clearly. Once the efficacy passes, you will be beaten back to the original shape."


    "What did you say?" Academician Zhang''s face suddenly became ugly. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had such a skill.


    "As I said, we are win-win if we cooperate. If you don''t want to cooperate with me in this field, you should treat me as if I haven''t been here." Yehaoxuan said, stood up and left.


    The result of this incident, of course, ended in an unhappy ending. After yehaoxuan left the ward for a long time, xuxuancai hurried to catch up.


    "Sorry, brother, I didn''t expect the old man to be so stubborn." Xu Xuan was embarrassed and said, "I thought he would cooperate with us, but I didn''t think he would do it."


    "Whatever, it doesn''t matter." Ye haoxuan shrugged his shoulders and said, "since he is not afraid of death, let him wait for death."


    "Is it true that your medicine can only last for a period of time?" Xu Xuan asked ye haoxuan with some doubts. In his eyes, ye haoxuan was like a God. He thought that as long as ye haoxuan gave him the medicine, there would be no problem.


    He felt that the medicine yehaoxuan said could only last for a period of time, just to scare the old man.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the medicine is real, and there are some effects. But this medicine is a semi-finished product I refined, so the effect can last up to 24 hours. Then he will be beaten back to his original shape after a painful period."


    "Uncle Zhang... Alas, how can I say that he is a good man, but sometimes he is too stubborn." Xu Xuan sighed and said, "I have just persuaded him, but he is an old stubborn..."


    "If he is stubborn, let him go. I can guarantee that no one in this world can cure him except me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan is not bragging. The fact is that no one in the world can cure academician Zhang except him.


    The radiation from tianwai meteorite is not a joke with him. It''s just some high-tech composite materials. Although yehaoxuan needs them, he doesn''t have to have them right away. When the old boy can''t stand it, he will find yehaoxuan himself.


    "So... How much time does he have?" Xu Xuan was stunned. He didn''t seem to be joking when he saw yehaoxuan.


    "Within three days, you will die." Yehaoxuan said, "I gave him a chance. It''s a pity that he doesn''t cherish his life. Since he doesn''t cherish it, I can''t help it."


    Yehaoxuan always felt that he was a doctor and he would never ask others to see a doctor. There is no such truth in the world.


    "What about when he changes his mind?" Xu xuanduo asked.


    "When he changes his mind, I don''t want this much. At that time, the price will have to be increased." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This..." Xu Xuan could not laugh or cry. He knew yehaoxuan''s temper. Yehaoxuan could do what he said. Now that things have been done like this, he did not know what to do. His only hope was to see the old man''s luck.


    "Well, thank you for bringing me here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the old man doesn''t know how to be funny. He can''t blame you. Go back. I think he will let you come to me tomorrow morning."


    "Well, I''ll be talking about it then." Xu Xuan nodded, "shall I take you back?"


    "No, I''m here. I have something to deal with." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What can I do for you? Can I help you?" Xu Xuan asked.


    "This matter involves a lot. You can''t help. Go back. It''s not a big deal." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll go back first. If you need anything, just call me as soon as possible." Xu Xuan nodded slightly. He turned and left here.


    "Hehe, it''s you again." Yehaoxuan looked towards the hospital morgue, and a sneer came out of the corner of his mouth.


    In the hospital morgue, Lao Zhang, the security guard on duty, was dozing off. Lao Zhang was in his forties and had been a security guard in the hospital for some years.


    Work is relatively leisurely, but generally speaking, no one wants to come to the morgue, because this place is a place for the dead after all.

 Chapter 3801

    This hospital can be said to be one of the best hospitals in a city. Many people come in and out every day, and many people die after being declared invalid every day. In general, the dead people will stop here for one or two days and then deal with them.


    Lao Zhang is a brave man, so he is often assigned to the morgue. His job is to register the entrance and exit of the dead.


    At this point, no one should have sent it. Today, more than ten people were sent. Lao Zhang has registered the dead one by one. Now he is at leisure.


    At this moment, there was a sound in the passage of the morgue. Although the sound was not loud, Lao Zhang listened clearly.


    "Who?" Lao Zhang had no sleep at all. He stood up with a noise and quickly picked up the baton in his hand.


    The hospital had stolen corpses for some time. A criminal gang targeted the hospital morgue. The purpose of the stolen corpses was ominous. Although they were destroyed, the possibility of resurgence could not be ruled out.


    Lao Zhang was a responsible person. He stood up, picked up his flashlight and walked towards the passage. The light in the passage was broken and people could not see it clearly.


    Although it was just a noise, Lao Zhang intuitively thought it should be a person.


    The flickering lights looked scary to others, but Lao Zhang was born with a bear heart and a leopard courage. He walked in that direction with a flashlight in one hand and a baton in the other. When he got there, he found that there was no one. When he was wondering, a huge black cat suddenly jumped out.


    Lao Zhang was startled. Even though he was born with courage, the scenes in front of him still scared him very much. The black cat should be a stray cat. It was not afraid of people. It didn''t run away when seeing Lao Zhang. It just squatted there and licked its paws. Under the light of the flashlight, its eyes burst into a faint blue light.


    Lao Zhang felt that his hands were shaking. The morgue, the dead and the black cat, when they were associated, would always make people feel scared. Although he was brave, the scene in front of him was connected, which made him scared.


    The black cat didn''t seem to feel the existence of Lao Zhang. It just stretched out its claws and licked them, as if the claws were the supreme delicacy.


    Suddenly, the black cat''s paws were dripping with bright red blood. Under the light of the flashlight, it was very strange. At this time, the black cat suddenly raised its head, and to Lao Zhang''s amazement, it showed a strange smile at Lao Zhang.


    Lao Zhang''s heart thumped. He also began to feel that this matter was unusual. He touched his waist with one hand and wanted to take out his walkie talkie and call several people. No matter what the other party was, as long as there were more people, he would have more courage.


    But at the moment when he took out the interphone, the black cat suddenly hissed at Lao Zhang, and then it rushed at Lao Zhang. It held Lao Zhang''s head tightly, opened its mouth and bit him. In the scream, Lao Zhang fell to the ground and could not get up again.


    In a flash, a woman in black came in. Her face was a little pale. The black cat saw her and ran to her side, rubbing her legs. It was a gentle machine.


    The woman was the ghost mother of the nine sons. She squatted down, stroked the black cat several times, and then raised her head. There was a sneer on her face.


    She straightened up, and the black cat opened the way in front. Where she passed, the light suddenly went out, and the whole morgue showed an abnormal dark green.


    The lock of the morgue fell off automatically. When she entered the morgue, she saw dozens of bodies in the morgue. She found an empty bed and opened it. There was a baby''s body on it.


    The baby was sent here today and died of hypoxia. After birth, the doctor tried his best to rescue him. He stayed in the intensive care unit for half a month, but still failed to save his life. The ghost mother looked at the baby quietly. Her right hand was raised slowly. She stretched out her hand and murmured while making strange movements: "get up, my child, your life should not end here."


    "They caused you to become like this. Those who love you on the surface are actually the ones who hurt you. Wake up and find them for revenge..."


    Suddenly, the baby''s eyes suddenly opened, and then he showed a strange smile. He just got up from the bed and floated in the air, singing around the ghost mother.


    The nine child ghost mother looked at the infant spirit with satisfaction. This is a special infant spirit. He has been born and has the wisdom. With the resentment implanted in his body, I believe there is no more perfect devil in the world than him.


    As soon as the right hand led, the ghost mother turned around and saw that the infant spirit was like being led by an invisible line and left with the ghost mother.


    When he reached the end of the morgue, the devil saw Lao Zhang lying on the ground. With a cry of joy, he jumped on Lao Zhang and ate. A moment later, Lao Zhang''s body turned into a white bone.


    After a full meal, the devil stroked his stomach contentedly, gave a full blow, and then he left with the ghost mother.


    As soon as the door of the morgue was opened, ye haoxuan''s cold voice came: "do you think it''s fun?"


    "You again." The ghost mother''s eyes were full of murders. She stared at ye haoxuan viciously and said coldly, "I was about to settle accounts with you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. Hehe, heaven helps me."


    "You want to settle with me?" Yehaoxuan stared at the ghost mother in surprise and said, "where are you from? With your ghost sons, do you think you can beat me?"


    "Hehe, can''t beat you? Xiao Jiu, tear him up. He is a powerful cultivator. After tearing him up, you will grow rapidly and become a unique devil in the world."


    The ghost mother didn''t talk so much nonsense with ye haoxuan at all. She made a move with her right hand. Just now the devil suddenly appeared. He smiled at ye haoxuan in the air, and then rushed at ye haoxuan.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan retreated violently. He stretched out his left hand and saw that there was a small claw mark on his arm. This was the claw mark left by the little thing attacking him just now. His speed was so fast that even yehaoxuan could not react.


    "What a fierce little thing." Yehaoxuan raised his head. He stared at the devil in the air. He saw his young body floating in the air. He smiled at yehaoxuan, his body flashed, quickly turned into a streamer, and rushed towards yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3802

    Yehaoxuan shook his right fist and hit him fiercely. The sound of Ding and sparks splashed in the air. The infant spirit looked like a lump of meat, and his body was hit and flew out.


    Yehaoxuan looked at his fist with some surprise. He saw a burn scar on his fist. His bulletproof body was hurt by the infant spirit of unknown origin.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan stared at the wound on his fist. The power of the Phoenix gradually intervened. After a breath, the wound on his fist disappeared.


    The infant spirit who was shot away seemed to have been greatly wronged. He was crying in the air. His voice was very sharp. He pointed to yehaoxuan in the air and shouted, which meant that he bullied himself and asked his old mother to stand up for him.


    "Come out." The nine child ghost mother suddenly smiled. Her arms stretched out. She saw several green lights emerging in the air. One green light was like a baby spirit. Yehaoxuan looked at the baby spirit in the air. He suddenly found that there were nine baby spirits besides the special baby spirit.


    The nine child ghost mother can only have nine baby ghosts at most, but the ghost mother in front of her is actually ten baby spirits, and the last one is very special.


    Yehaoxuan rubbed his eyes. He thought he had lost sight of them, but he counted them again. He couldn''t help but stay stunned, because there were just ten baby spirits in the air.


    "Shizi? You can raise Shizi. Should I call you Shizi ghost mother?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. This was the first time he had seen him.


    The so-called nine child ghost mother uses the blood essence to nourish the infant spirit for her own use. This in itself is an extremely vicious and evil existence. Because of the restriction of heaven, the nine child ghost mother can only raise nine children at most. If she has more than one child, her mother may be backfired.


    However, the ghost mother in front of her really has ten sons. How did she do it? This made yehaoxuan look confused.


    "Hehe, you have been stressing that I have no confidence to seek revenge from you?" The ghost mother smiled: "yes, this is my confidence. I am the ten son ghost mother, the unique ten son ghost mother in the world."


    "There is something special about it." It dawned on yehaoxuan. He nodded and said, "what a ghost mother of ten sons. It seems that I have to look at you from another perspective. There are not many people who can drive ten sons at the same time. It can be said that they are unique in the world. No wonder you are so confident."


    "Hehe, boy, what do you think of my ten sons?" The ghost mother opened her arms slowly, and her eyes were green in the night.


    The first ghost baby was in a pale golden glow, floating in the front. There were nine green lights behind him. In the night, this strange picture looked very penetrating.


    "It''s a pity that your ten sons have not yet achieved great success. It''s not a threat to me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in other words, even if it is Dacheng, what can it do to me? Do you really think I am an ordinary cultivator?"


    "In my opinion, you are an ordinary cultivator. At most, you have more means than other cultivators. Unfortunately, in my opinion, your means are not worth mentioning. Children, go ahead and devour him heartily. This powerful cultivator will provide you with a source of growth. Grow up quickly."


    The ghost mother''s hands flicked and pulled, and her mouth made a voice similar to singing. Her voice made people feel sleepy.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly felt dizzy. The voice of the ghost mother seemed to have a hypnotic effect, which made yehaoxuan''s head unclear at this moment.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan suddenly woke up. He looked up and saw a pale green baby face in front of him, smiling at him. The sound as if it were from hell made yehaoxuan completely awake.


    "Go to hell." The sword fingers of yehaoxuan''s right hand made a buzzing sound, and the crisscross sword Qi was aroused from his fingers. He hissed and counted the sounds. The three ghost babies who had no time to escape screamed and turned into a green light in mid air, and then disappeared.


    "I don''t think any of you dare come." Yehaoxuan shouted loudly. Too often, he had already appeared in his hands. The bright blue light suddenly came out and struck the golden baby with a sword.


    With a scream, the golden baby fell to the ground. He quickly got up and floated behind the ghost mother. He looked at yehaoxuan trembling.


    The remaining six green ghost babies were also shocked. They rushed to the back of the ghost mother to seek shelter. They looked at yehaoxuan in horror and dared not come forward for a while.


    "What else do you have? Let''s do it together." Yehaoxuan sneered. He strode forward, glanced several feet, and quickly reached the ghost mother''s side.


    The ghost mother suddenly turned into a cloud of smoke, and the smoke drifted from side to side. Then she divided it into four layers of smoke and fled in four directions.


    "Son of a bitch, remember that I''ll come back to you. When my little nine Jinying becomes a great success, I''ll settle accounts with you." The voice of the ghost mother came from afar in mid air. After a while, the four smoke disappeared.


    "Split fog shadow?" Yehaoxuan looks a little dignified, and the means of ghost mother emerge in endlessly, which is far beyond yehaoxuan''s cognition.


    In his opinion, the ghost mother is just a villain who raises a few little ghosts for his own use and then does evil everywhere. Their strength is not too strong.


    However, this ghost mother can have ten sons, and she also has some mysterious means, like the one just now, which ordinary practitioners can''t reach, but the ghost mother can use it freely.


    "Body of golden baby?" Yehaoxuan suddenly remembered the cruel words put down by the ghost mother when she left. He clapped his hands and said, "it''s broken..."


    Half an hour later, Xu Xuan was called back by yehaoxuan. In the morgue, a group of people gathered around him. One of the empty beds was the last devil. The ghost mother called him Xiao Jiu.


    The hospital was called to the hospital in the middle of the night. Naturally, he was not in a good mood, but there was no way. The person above called him in the middle of the night and told him to hurry over. The person who asked him to come was Xu Xuan. Although Xu Xuan was a young man in the eyes of the president, he had to be careful with his wings.


    After all, no one knows the name of the Xu family in city A. although the president is unhappy, he still has to greet Guan with a smile on the surface.


    "President Li, I need to know everything about the identity of the baby and why he was put in the morgue." Xu Xuan pointed to the empty bed.

 Chapter 3803

    "I''ve already sent someone to check. All the relevant personnel will be there. Soon, soon." President Li accompanied with a smiling face, but in his heart he secretly scolded, "in the middle of the night, people can''t sleep?"


    In fact, it''s useless for him to complain. Lao Zhang, a regular employee of the hospital, suddenly turned into a pile of bones, and the body of a baby disappeared from the hospital morgue. Up to now, he hasn''t figured out what to do. Even if Xu Xuan doesn''t call him, he may not be able to sleep.


    "As soon as possible, the matter is serious. If we don''t find out, many lives may be involved." Yehaoxuan''s face was very serious, which made Xu Xuan feel a little worried.


    He pulled ye haoxuan aside and asked him quietly: "What did you do in the morgue in the middle of the night? What happened?"


    "The matter is quite serious. I can''t explain it clearly to you for a while. You just need to know that if you don''t solve it quickly, the consequences will be very serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then explain it simply." The more yehaoxuan doesn''t say it, the more anxious Xu xuanyue is. This guy has a curious psychology of killing the cat.


    "Have you ever heard of the ghost mother of nine sons?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve heard that this character often appeared in novels before." Xu Xuan nodded, then his eyes stared and said in some panic, "is the nine son ghost mother true?"


    "Of course it is." Yehaoxuan glanced at Xuxuan.


    "So... Where did this inexplicable baby go? Was it the ghost mother of nine sons? She... What''s the use of her taking the dead baby?" Xu Xuan asked in horror.


    "Of course I am a devil. What else can I do?" Yehaoxuan''s words made Xu Xuan shut up. After a while, he digested the news thoroughly. He asked urgently, "how do you want me to help you?"


    "The baby will be refined into a golden baby by the ghost mother. At that time, his harm will be very great. Apart from this, do you know what conditions are required for a golden baby?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. What conditions do I need?" Xu Xuan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. He really didn''t know what was inside the Xuanmen, the golden baby. It sounded so powerful.


    "They are ghost babies. They need to be angry and kill their three generations of blood relatives." Yehaoxuan said.


    Xu Xuan is a soul stirring, NIMA, three generations of blood relatives. What is the concept? If what yehaoxuan said is true, the relatives of the ghost baby... No, it''s just a family. Almost all of them will be exterminated. This will involve a lot.


    "If you think about it, how many lives do the three generations of blood relatives represent? Therefore, the identity of the ghost baby must be found out." Yehaoxuan whispered, "otherwise, it will be a riot."


    "I can''t control these things. I have to find someone from the public security system. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to you right away." Xu Xuan picked up his cell phone and called.


    "Hurry up, there isn''t much time." Yehaoxuan said: "first, you can''t let him grow up. After Jinying grows up, more people will die. Second... You can''t let him touch any of his blood relatives."


    "Yes, I understand. I''ll get you a policeman right now." Xu Xuan nodded.


    The efficiency of the police is very fast. In less than ten minutes, a criminal police captain of the Municipal Bureau found ye haoxuan with two of his subordinates. The captain''s name is Wang Ye, who is very capable in the police system of city A. his two assistants are Xiao Wang and Xiao Li.


    "Team Wang, I''ve heard so much about it." Xu Xuan politely said to Wang Ye, "I''m sorry to let you come so late. It''s urgent."


    "It''s all right. Let''s just say what we have to do. As a policeman, we always serve the people." Wang Ye smiled and looked very polite.


    "It can be regarded as a supernatural event. I need the help of the police to help me find someone." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. He doesn''t need a strong policeman to investigate people, because it''s useless to call too many policemen about the ghost baby.


    The hospital system has been checked just now. The identity of the mother of the dead baby has not been clarified yet. She was admitted to the emergency department. It seems that there is some dispute in the family. After giving birth to the baby, she disappeared. No one knows where she went.


    So now only with the help of the police can we find the child''s mother and clarify her character relationship.


    "This gentleman, what we usually contact is supernatural cases. Our department exists independently." Xiao Wang glanced at yehaoxuan with some displeasure. Their department really exists in a special way. It is not only handling the cases of the living, but also the cases of the dead.


    "Sorry, this is not an ordinary thing. Since you are professionals, I think things will be much easier." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, I think we should have met somewhere." Wang Ye glanced at yehaoxuan. He stretched out his hand and said, "let''s formally meet Wang Ye, the captain of the criminal police, who is responsible for some special cases."


    "Yehaoxuan, a doctor." Yehaoxuan held out his hand and shook Wang Ye''s hand. At the moment when their palms met, their eyes became strange.


    "You used to like to be called a doctor." Wang Ye gave yehaoxuan a strange look.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. It seems that this guy knows his identity. Who is he? Is he, like himself, a man from that side?


    After they gave each other a tacit look, they began to cut into the subject. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Captain Wang, this is the case."


    Yehaoxuan briefly told Wang Ye about the specific situation, and then said: "we must find the girl''s parents now, otherwise, there will be a lot of blood cases in city a in the next week."


    "What you said is too much." Xiao Li listened to what yehaoxuan said. He thought what yehaoxuan said was a bit lame. What is the mother of nine sons? What golden baby? He killed all his three generations of blood relatives. This guy is crazy.


    Although Wang Ye''s team received some more supernatural cases, those cases were small cases. At best, they were done by ghosts. They had never been in touch with the level mentioned by yehaoxuan.


    So when they heard yehaoxuan''s talk, they certainly didn''t believe it. They thought yehaoxuan was joking with them.


    "Why?" Xu Xuan asked.


    "I feel like I''m making a movie and writing a novel. Why did the baby you said kill all his blood relatives?" Xiao Li asked, puzzled. He thought it was too mysterious.

 Chapter 3804

    "When the ghost mother awakened him, she planted a special memory on him, which made him feel that he had come to the world hard and was killed by his parents, full of resentment. Therefore, he would certainly kill all his three generations of blood relatives according to the ghost mother''s intention to enter the Tao."


    "Then, will he become the golden baby and become the biggest killer mace of the ghost mother?" Wang Ye took yehaoxuan''s words and asked.


    "Yes, it is." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Captain..." Xiao Li looked at Wang Ye incredulously. He really didn''t think that Wang Ye was so arbitrary. How could he be sure that what yehaoxuan said was true?


    "Now we need to help you find the baby''s biological parents?" Wang ye asked again.


    "Yes, if we don''t find them, within a week, all their three generations of blood relatives will die." Yehaoxuan said positively.


    "That''s a bit too weird." Wang Ye smiled bitterly. Although he had a wide range of knowledge, he also felt that what yehaoxuan said was too mysterious.


    "Hehe, isn''t our existence supernatural?" Yehaoxuan looked at Wang Ye and said.


    "Yes." Wang Ye knew it clearly. He nodded slightly and sighed: "well, I''ll use our police system to help you find it. Although I said that I didn''t have any information about them, as long as the other party showed his face and had photos, the police system can find it."


    "Time is tight and the task is heavy. Officer Wang, let''s work hard." Yehaoxuan looked at the time. His brow was not free. He felt that time should be running out.


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Wang Ye nodded. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "why don''t you go back to the police station with me and have a look."


    "Good." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Xiao Li, drive." Wang Ye commanded.


    "Yes, captain." Xiao Li nodded. Although he didn''t understand why the captain trusted yehaoxuan so much, he still had to go.


    In the police station, Wang Ye has arranged everything, and the photos of the other party have been transferred from the monitoring of the hospital. Now they are automatically screened in the file.


    Wang Ye is an old smoker. After arranging everything, he took yehaoxuan outside to smoke.


    In fact, ye haoxuan knew that this guy had a lot to say to himself. He took a cigarette from Wang Ye and said with a smile, "is there a problem?"


    "Hehe, I think it is necessary for us to talk." Wang Ye lit a cigarette and threw the lighter to yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "is it my honor to meet the medical sage in the original world?"


    "It seems that our situation is the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we both come from the same world."


    "That''s right." Wang Ye was a little excited: "when I woke up and saw this familiar and strange world, I was very scared. I thought I would never go back in my life, but I didn''t expect to meet you here... The medical sage of previous lives."


    "It can''t be said to be a previous life, but for me, it''s like a reincarnation." Wang Ye said with a smile, "so let''s call that world thing a previous life."


    "In previous lives, you were the sage of moxibustion. You changed the pattern of the world, medicine and our lives with your own strength. I never thought that I would meet you one day." Wang Ye said.


    "What did you do in your previous life?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Wang Ye was very interesting.


    "Like the owner of this body, he is a policeman, but he is only a policeman. When he lives to 35 years old, he is also depressed and frustrated. It doesn''t matter. He has no access and has no chance to show his skills. However, I didn''t expect to come here and directly promoted." Wang Ye laughed.


    "You are not the same body as you are in that world?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, I think I just realized that here, everything I have left to that world, and I don''t know if I am still alive." Wang Ye sucked into the flue: "sometimes, I am even confused. I keep asking myself who I am and where I come from. Sometimes, I feel that I have some nerves."


    "Haha, it''s hard to have two people''s consciousness." Yehaoxuan laughed. He said with a deep feeling: "it feels like there is another person living in his body."


    Yehaoxuan had a feeling when he said these words. He felt the same way when he used to go in for the "seven kills" and "breaking the army". It was really uncomfortable.


    "Yes, it''s hard, but I''m used to it now." Wang Ye shook his head and said with a smile, "how did you come here?"


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s hard to say. I was framed by my enemies, so I came here for no reason."


    "You are the sage of medicine. In the eyes of us, you are a towering existence. How can there be an enemy?" Wang Ye was stunned and said, "besides, you have benefited so many people. Who will harm you?"


    "Everything in this world is relative. I have benefited many people, but I have offended many people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "many people want me to die."


    "Yes, what you have done has touched many people''s cakes." Wang Ye suddenly realized it. He sighed and said, "the world is the same everywhere."


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I didn''t expect to meet people in that world in this world. It seems that this is not a small probability."


    "Hehe, yes, I thought it was a small probability, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." Wang Ye smiled and said, "it may be fate."


    "What''s your plan? You can''t go back?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m not going back." Wang Ye shook his head and said, "I was in that world. My last moment of consciousness was that I was hit by a truck and flew away. I''m afraid I didn''t exist in that world."


    "Don''t want family, children?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No family, no children, a wife..." when it came to this, Wang Ye sighed: "feelings are not very good, so there is no concern in that world. Relatives and friends in the past... There are many people with false feelings, and they are too tired to live."


    "After arriving in this world, I think this world is very good." Wang Ye said with a smile, "that world has nothing to do with. This world has another chance for me to show my strength. I want to stay here."

 Chapter 3805

    "So you haven''t been told these secrets in your heart. Aren''t you tired?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tired, but what can I do?" Wang Ye took a puff of smoke and said, "it''s good to meet you. It''s good to find someone to talk to."


    "Ha ha, it seems that there are many wonderful things in the world," yehaoxuan sighed. "There are many things beyond our understanding. I used to think I was a unique existence in the world, but now I find that there are many people who have adventures like me."


    "You are a saint of medicine. In previous lives, I have read many reports about you." Wang Ye looked at yehaoxuan, and his expression became serious: "I think you are a different person. Your life is like a hanging up. I think you must have an adventure."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan did not deny it. He nodded and said, "people are almost the same. If a person is too outstanding, he must have some unknown secrets."


    "Haha, sure enough, I guessed right." Wang Ye laughed and sighed: "what kind of existence do you think this world is?"


    "To be honest, I don''t know what kind of existence this world is. Between heaven and earth, we are very small." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Haha, the problems we discussed are too profound." Wang Ye suddenly laughed and said, "it''s time to study the profound meaning of the universe."


    "It''s really advanced." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really don''t know what the world is like, and no one has ever known."


    "Do you have a way back?" Wang ye asked.


    "There is a way to go back, but this method needs to pay a lot of costs. I can''t reach it for a while, so I may need to stay in the world for a while." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re great." Wang Ye looked at yehaoxuan. He sighed: "I crossed the space plane with my consciousness, and you are powerful. You crossed the space plane with your whole body. I don''t know how to describe you."


    "Seriously, I don''t know how to accommodate myself." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I never thought that my life would be so wonderful."


    "Ha ha, no one expected that someone would change the world with his own power. Brother, I admire you very much." Wang Ye took a hard puff of smoke. He put it out and threw it on the ground. "Let''s go and have a look. I think it should be almost finished."


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nods and follows Wang Ye back to the archives.


    The police were very efficient. Just as the two chatted, the comparative information had been released. They had verified the child''s mother. The child''s mother''s name was "Zhang Li, 21 years old. The information showed that she was a waiter in a bar.


    "Zhang Li, female, 21 years old, graduated from high school, is a waiter at Shanghuang bar in city A. she has parents and is a farmer. Now she works in city a and has a younger brother. She is unemployed."


    "At present, these are the only materials we have. Zhang Li''s residence is a residential area. She lives alone. Now we can go there and learn about the situation," Wang said.


    "OK, it''s not too late. Let''s go to her house to find out the situation first." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Zhang Li is an ordinary migrant worker. The landlord she lives in is certainly not a busy place. This is a dilapidated residential building in the suburbs. It takes half an hour to get to the subway from this place. Zhang Li takes the subway for nearly two hours to work every day.


    When Wang Ye, his two assistants and yehaoxuan arrived at their destination, it was already daybreak.


    When they arrived at her residence, they found the police in the area. They went to Zhang Li''s house together. Wang Ye patted the rusty iron door for a long time, but no one answered.


    "Stop screaming. She''s not here. She''s gone to work." A passer-by glanced back at several people and dropped a word.


    "Work?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. She had just given birth to her child for less than 20 days. Is she going to work now? Is she dead?


    "Yes, she stayed at home for about two weeks some time ago, and then went out to work. I don''t think she''s in good health. Besides, she doesn''t usually come back to this place except when she takes a rest." The man answered and left.


    "Let''s go to the bar." Wang Ye said decisively.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nodded. Now it was almost time to race against time. He was not sure when the ghost mother would start. She wanted to refine the golden baby. The ghost baby had to kill a killer. At that time, more people would die.


    An hour later, several people rushed to the bar. It was already more than ten o''clock in the morning. Most of the bars opened at night. At this point, the door of the bar was still closed.


    He opened the door of the bar. This is a waiter. When he saw the police coming, the waiter was surprised. Before Wang Ye could speak, he said, "officer, this is a regular bar."


    "We are not anti pornography. What are you afraid of?" Xiao Li said, "do you know a man named Zhang Li?"


    "Yes, she is our princess here... No, waiter." The waiter said half and hurriedly changed his course.


    "Is she here now? We need to find out something about her." Wang Ye said, "things are urgent. She needs to cooperate."


    "She... She''s here, officer. We have a regular place here. There is no pornography, gambling or drugs. But sometimes the waiter''s own behavior can''t be restrained." The waiter opened the door with some doubts, and he added a word of uneasiness.


    "I''ve already said that I''m not a pornographer. How can there be so much nonsense?" Xiao Li opened the door and several people went in.


    "Where is Zhang Li? Where is she? Tell her to come out. We need to find out something about her." Wang Ye said.


    "OK, just a moment, I''ll call her over now." The waiter nodded and ran in.


    "Hello, I''m the manager here. My name is Zhang Jia. What can I do for you, Zhang Li?" A man in his thirties came out and said with a smile.


    "You came just in time. We need to find out about Zhang Li." Wang Ye said.


    "OK, please take a seat." Zhang Jia asked several people to sit down and make tea: "Zhang Li is a waiter here. She is hard-working, and she is not a vain person. She... Should not get into trouble."

 Chapter 3806

    "It''s not a criminal case, it''s just a personal problem." Wang Ye replied, "when does she usually work? Who does she usually contact? What is the nature of her work?"


    "Well... She is our waiter. Her usual work is to serve tea and water. Besides, there is no other special place." Zhang Jia hesitated.


    "Manager Zhang, we are here to understand the situation. You don''t have to hide it. This time we are not hugging you. I know the nature of your bar business." Wang Ye interrupts Zhang Jia.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll tell you the truth." Zhang Jia felt relieved that Wang Ye and others really didn''t come for their farm.


    "The nature of the work... I don''t think I have to say. Several police officers also know." Zhang Jia said: "Zhang Li comes from the countryside. Her family all work in city a, and the living conditions are not very good."


    "As for other aspects, she loves vanity and wants to catch a golden turtle to climb up... There are also some, so she can afford to go out." What Zhang Jia said was a little vague.


    "Often go out with men?" Wang Ye and yehaoxuan looked at each other. They vaguely felt that the problem was serious.


    According to Zhang Jia, Zhang Li''s life should be more disorderly, and it is in a cluttered place like a bar, so it may be difficult to find the baby''s biological father.


    "Yes... Yes." Zhang Jia nodded and said, "she''s not very old. We also advised her not to fight like that. The men who come to this place to spend money are all looking for fun. They can''t be trusted. But she won''t listen. We can''t help it."


    "Well, you can ask her to come out first. We need to ask her for some questions." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, just a moment, you guys. She''ll be right out." Zhang Jia nodded. He stood up and hurried Zhang Jia.


    "The problem is serious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "if the manager said that the girl''s life is a little disorderly, then it will be more difficult for us to find out her child''s father."


    "Yes, the problem is more serious." Wang Ye is also dignified. According to yehaoxuan, their time is really running out. If they can''t find Zhang Jia''s lover within the specified time, the consequences will be very serious.


    Then Zhang Jia came out with a girl. The girl was pretty, but her face was a little pale. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that she was suffering from poor postpartum conditioning.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this is Zhang Li. If you have any questions, just ask her directly." Zhang Jia said.


    "OK, please excuse me, manager Zhang. You can avoid it. We have some personal problems that we need to ask her." Wang Ye said.


    "Well, I''m right here. If you have anything to do, just ask me." Zhang Jia nodded. He turned and walked out.


    After seeing a few, Zhang jiamingxian was nervous. Her body was weak. When she was nervous, her clothes behind her were soaked with sweat.


    "Are you Zhang Li? Take a seat. Don''t be nervous. We need to ask you about some problems." Wangye asks Zhang Li to sit down. Xiao Li takes out her notes and plans to take notes.


    "Officer... I, I didn''t break the law." Zhang Li sat down, trying to stay calm.


    "We didn''t say you broke the law. We just asked you to find out a few things." Yehaoxuan looked at Zhang Li and said, "after giving birth to a child, you don''t take good care of your body. The root cause of the disease is a lifelong thing. You are still young. Are you really so careless about your body?"


    Zhang Li was startled. She looked at ye haoxuan in some panic and denied: "I have no children... I have no children. I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "More than 20 days ago, you gave birth to a baby boy in the hospital, and then disappeared. The hospital is monitored. You don''t have to deny that." Wang Ye said.


    "I have no money. I have no money for them." Zhang Li shook her head and said, "the hospitalization fee is too expensive. I can''t afford them..."


    Yehaoxuan and Wang Ye looked at each other, and there was a helpless expression on both faces. Strictly speaking, Zhang Li was still a child. Her first reaction was to find her. She did not care about the child, but tried to get rid of herself.


    "What you should care about, isn''t it the child?" Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have given birth to him. I really don''t have the ability to raise him. It''s my fault. It''s all my fault. What do you want?" Zhang Li became excited.


    "He''s gone." Yehaoxuan said: "because he was born without itch, he was rescued after birth and finally sent to the intensive care unit, but he was not rescued in the end."


    "What?" Zhang Li was shocked. She stared at ye haoxuan. After a long time, she came back to her senses and asked in a hurry, "what did you say? He''s dead? Is this true?"


    Yehaoxuan nodded: "it''s true. Think about it. The child is innocent. He came to this world and left in a hurry before he had time to see the world. It''s unfair to him."


    "And you, as a mother, since you brought him into this world, you should take this responsibility for him." Yehaoxuan said, "do you think you really have no responsibility at all?"


    "I''m... Sorry, son, it''s my mother''s fault, it''s my fault..." Zhang Li finally burst into tears. She cried and said, "I shouldn''t have given you birth. I didn''t even look at you seriously. I''m sorry..."


    "Well, don''t be too sad. It''s not your fault." Wang Ye said, "the next thing may be unacceptable to you, but you must listen carefully, because it concerns the lives of your family."


    "What is it?" Zhang Li looked at several people in surprise. She couldn''t react for a moment. Wang Ye said in a too serious tone, which gave her a bad feeling.


    "Here''s the thing." Yehaoxuan said the matter briefly, and then said, "what we need to know now is who the child''s father is."


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" After listening to yehaoxuan, Zhang Li felt that it was like telling a ghost story.


    "This is my police officer''s card. I belong to the criminal police team, and I also deal with some things that can''t be handled by the normal criminal police team. Do you think that we didn''t sleep all night, investigated your files, and then ran around for so many days just to make fun of you?"

 Chapter 3807

    Wang ye put his police officer card on the table. He said seriously, "we are not kidding you. There are some things in the world that you can''t understand."


    "We don''t have time to joke with you. We can tell you that you and your child''s father, three generations of blood relatives, are dying. Now we have gone to find your parents and related relatives. Now we need to know the information of your child''s father." Wang ye murmured.


    "Really, is it that serious?" Zhang Li was stunned. She never dreamed that the matter was so serious that she abandoned her child, but at the same time she also threw her life into it.


    "I''m asking you, who is the father of the child?" "Don''t tell me you don''t know who he is," yehaoxuan asked


    "Know, know..." Zhang Li was really shocked. She nodded repeatedly.


    Half an hour later, yehaoxuan and Wang Ye set out. The information of the child''s father has been confirmed. Zhao Qiang, a romantic, rich second-generation boy, runs a small company at home.


    Zhang Li has been taken back to the police station. She will be with her family. Now the top priority is to find Zhaoqiang.


    At noon, at a villa, Zhao Qiang was half reclining on the sofa in his pajamas. He usually stayed in the nightclub at night, and then slept until threeorfour in the afternoon.


    It''s just over 1:00 p.m. now, he is still in his sleep, so he was awakened. Naturally, his mood is not very good, so his eyes at yehaoxuan and Wang Ye are not very friendly.


    "What''s the matter, officer? What time is it? Is it time for people to sleep?" Zhao Ye looked at the time. He said in silence, "I still have an appointment at night. If you have anything, just ask me. After asking me, I can go to bed."


    "Do you know Zhang Li?" Wang ye put Zhang Li''s picture on the table.


    "No." Zhao Qiang took a look at Zhang Li''s photo: "who is this?"


    "She was pregnant with your child. Twenty days ago, she gave birth to a child in the hospital." Wang Ye said, "do you recognize it?"


    "No, what proof do you have that this is my child? I don''t know who this woman is." Zhaoqiang was lazy and looked like a rogue.


    "She works in Shanghuang bar. You should have an impression if you look carefully." Wang Ye said patiently.


    "Hehe, I know about going to the emperor''s bar, but I really don''t know this woman. Maybe we slept, but labor and capital slept too much. Sorry, I really don''t remember this woman."


    "Did the woman call the police?" At this moment, a well maintained middle-aged woman angrily came in. She screamed: "tell her, we won''t recognize the alarm. Who knows whose wild child she is carrying?"


    "Does she really take herself seriously? She wants to threaten us with her baby? Hehe, I tell you, it''s impossible." The middle-aged woman sat down carelessly. She patted the table and said, "how can my son marry such a woman?"


    "Mom, don''t be so angry. It''s not a big deal." Zhaoqiang sat up and said with a smile, "officer, did the woman really call the police? What did she say?"


    "She didn''t call the police, but we have something important to know." Wang Ye said.


    "She didn''t call the police. What are you doing here?" Zhao Qiang said impatiently, "do you police care about this? Are you idle? She came to me before and asked me to pay her a fee. I didn''t agree..."


    "Besides, she has been living in that place all the year round. Who knows whose child she is pregnant with? I don''t know how many men she has had relations with. I''ve seen many such women. Don''t they just want money?"


    "Her son is dead." Yehaoxuan could not bear it any more: "moreover, your son, who was kidnapped by a man called ghost mother, may become a golden baby. The condition for him to become a golden baby is... To kill all his three generations of blood relatives."


    The chattering mother and son froze. They froze for a while, then burst into a burst of laughter. They were almost out of breath.


    "What are you laughing at? Do you think it''s funny?" Yehaoxuan stared at them.


    "Haha, isn''t it funny? Are you telling me a joke?" The middle-aged woman was almost out of breath when she smiled and said, "this is the most ridiculous thing I have heard in recent years. Are you crazy or stupid?"


    "So you don''t believe what I said?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the woman. To be honest, he felt pity for the woman. The woman didn''t know that she was about to face a bloody disaster.


    "Ha ha, only fools believe what you say. If you are really sick, turn left and you will find a mental hospital." Zhao Qiang also laughed and burst into tears. After laughing, he stood up and said, "ladies and gentlemen, don''t waste time in my house. Take him to see a doctor quickly. We can''t see this doctor here."


    "You don''t believe me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Fools believe." Zhaoqiang glanced at yehaoxuan. He yawned and said, "you can leave if you have nothing to do. I really don''t have time to talk nonsense with you here. Also, go back and tell the woman not to make up these boring words to scare me. We are not three-year-old children."


    "You..." Wang Ye wanted to say something, but was stopped by yehaoxuan. He said: "in that case, we won''t disturb you. But be careful yourself. I''m not kidding you."


    "All right, all right, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay seeing a doctor." Zhaoqiang said impatiently.


    "OK, let''s go first. Here is my business card. If you need anything, just call me directly or go to the police station to find me." Wang Ye was also a little helpless. What yehaoxuan said was really too mysterious. It was normal for others not to believe it.


    However, the faces of the Zhao family''s mother and son are also somewhat unpleasant. After all, it was the Zhao family''s blood that died. They didn''t even change their facial expressions.


    "Not doing ideological work?" After going out, Wang ye asked.


    "No, the family will die." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there was a bloody disaster on Zhao Qiang. Although Zhao Qiang''s mother did not suffer a bloody disaster, it was doomed. No one can change it."


    "If Jin Ying starts killing people, where will he start?" Wang ye asked.


    "Start with this family." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "because they are close relatives, since these people don''t take these things as one thing, let them taste the consequences of their own consequences."

 Chapter 3808

    "In that case, I have nothing to say." Zhao Ye shook his head and said, "this is fate. No one can change it."


    "Yes, this is fate. No one can change it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go back and see how Zhang Li''s family is coming."


    "OK." Wang Ye nods and gets on the police car with yehaoxuan.


    "Mom, are they gone?" After yehaoxuan and Wang Ye left, the middle-aged woman closed the door heavily.


    "Let''s go. Where are the police? I think they are crazy." The middle-aged woman cooed and said, "who knows if it''s a relative of that woman? Who wants to come here and knock on us? Hum, who doesn''t know that our family has money?"


    "I don''t think so. That man is a real policeman." Zhao Qiang hesitated and said, "now the police have principles. They are unlikely to come to us with that woman."


    "Hehe, my good son, you are still too young. Now people can''t do anything for money. OK, there are so many words. This is not your style." The woman glanced at Zhao Qiang and said, "also, I won''t stop you when you go out to have fun, but you have to pay attention."


    "Nowadays, women have powerful means. If you are not careful, they may give you a set and make you unable to climb out all your life."


    "And when did your eyesight become so bad? I''ve seen that woman. She''s of average beauty and figure. I really don''t know what you like about her." The woman said as she chattered away her son, "and women from rural backgrounds are desperate to climb up. You should be careful. Don''t get yourself into trouble if you''re not careful."


    "OK, mom, I know. I will pay attention to it later." Zhao Qiang smiled. He stretched himself out and said, "I''m going to bed. It''s only a few o''clock. It''s just disturbing my schedule."


    "Well, go to bed. Don''t go out tonight. Your father''s birthday is coming. We invited a group of relatives and friends to a hotel and got together in the hotel." Said the woman.


    "OK, I know, I know. These days are also unlucky. I''ll be honest at home for a few days." Zhao Qiang nodded. He yawned and said, "I''ll go to bed. Just wake me up."


    "Well, go to bed." The woman nodded.


    In the blink of an eye, it was dusk. Zhao Qiang''s father came back from the company. The woman hurried up to him and said, "I came back so early today."


    "There are no important things in the company. I left everything in hand to the Secretary to do. I had to get together this evening, so I came back." Lao Tzu Zhaoqiang took off his coat and said, "where''s Zhaoqiang? He hasn''t got up yet?"


    "No, there''s something wrong today. He didn''t sleep well." The woman took the coat and said, "you have to be considerate of your son. He is tired when he comes back late at night."


    "Humph, if you don''t have anything useful, you will spend a lot of time outside. If you give it to him in the future, he will be defeated. I heard that the police came to my home today?" Lao Tzu Zhaoqiang snorted.


    "Yes, I''ve come to ask us for some information. It''s not a big deal. I''ve already sent it away." The woman was startled. Every move of the family could not escape the old man''s eyes.


    "Is that boy making trouble outside again? Call him up and I''ll ask him what''s the matter." Zhao Qiang''s father said angrily.


    "It''s really nothing. I don''t think there is anyone like you who loses his temper when he comes back?" The woman was dissatisfied and said, "do you think you are great? I told you Zhao. Don''t push your luck."


    "You are spoiled. Tell him to get up and almost set off." Lao Tzu Zhao Qiang sighed. He stood up and said, "I didn''t eat at noon. First, I''ll get something to cushion. Go and tell him to get up."


    "Well, I''ll call him up now." The woman nodded and turned away.


    Zhao Qiang''s bedroom was on the second floor. The woman knocked on the door and called a few times. No one answered. She let out a gulp: "sleep so heavy?"


    The woman knocked on the door a few more times, but there was no response. She pushed the door open and walked in. When she walked in, she saw that the light in the room was not on. Zhao Qiang sat by the bed, his back to the door, and didn''t know what he was doing.


    "What''s the matter, son? Get up quickly. Your old father is back. He told us to leave now." Said the woman.


    Zhaoqiang''s body was just trembling slightly. I don''t know what he was playing with in his hands. He didn''t answer the woman''s words. The woman felt a little strange. She took a few steps forward and said, "what''s the matter? No, your father is back. Get dressed quickly."


    After a cry, Zhao Qiang still didn''t respond. She stepped forward, pushed Zhao Qiang, and asked, "what are you doing?"


    Her push didn''t matter. Zhao Qiang slowly raised his head. After the woman saw Zhao Qiang''s face, she couldn''t help screaming. Now Zhao Qiang has lost his eyes and his eyes are full of blood.


    The two eyes were tightly held in his palm. I dare say that he plucked his own eyes, and then his face was full of blood with a strange smile.


    "Son, what are you doing? What are you doing? Come on, come on." The woman screamed, and she backed away as she screamed. Suddenly, she tripped and fell to the ground with a plop.


    After falling on the ground, she suddenly felt the cold behind her. As soon as she looked back, she saw a baby''s face floating in the sky behind her. The baby''s face was pale green and still smiling at her.


    "There''s a ghost... Somebody." The woman screamed with heart cracking and lung cracking, then tried her best to get up, rushed out of the door, rolled down the stairs, and hurried to Zhao Qiang''s father.


    "There are ghosts, Lao Zhao, there are ghosts, hurry..."


    The women talked incoherently, but Zhao Qiang''s Lao Tzu still sat aside and did not move. She cried for a long time. Then she felt something wrong. Looking up, she saw that Zhao Qiang''s Lao Tzu was bleeding in his seven orifices. He had already died and could not die.


    "Ah..." a scream came from the woman''s throat.


    In the Public Security Bureau, Zhang Li''s family has been called. Now they have found Zhang Li''s parents and her brother.


    "At present, there are only so many family members that can be found. If you are looking for someone else, I am afraid you will have to go to her hometown. However, her hometown is too far away from here, and her relatives'' homes are relatively scattered, so it is difficult." Wang Ye said.

 Chapter 3809

    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "just find them first, because the ghost babies were killed first by their parents, grandparents, and grandparents. Other people may not find them until these people have digested them."


    "So their next goal is Zhang Li and her parents?" Wang ye asked.


    "Yes, they are." Yehaoxuan nodded: "so, we can''t let them leave the Public Security Bureau today anyway. Tell them that if anyone wants to leave, he will bear the consequences."


    "OK, I see." Wang Ye nodded and said with a wry smile, "isn''t this police station going to be a ghost land tonight?"


    "Almost." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let your brothers withdraw. I''ll deal with them here. They are ordinary people and can''t play any role here. The fewer people know about these things, the better."


    "OK, I''ll let them all withdraw and I''ll stay." Wang Ye said.


    "You? What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan said, "the robbery in your hand won''t do them any good, and the things tonight are fierce. I''m afraid you can''t stand it."


    "Ha ha, I have been a monk for so long. I haven''t seen anything too fierce. Besides, look at my eyes." Wang Ye pointed to his eyes and said, "do you see anything different?"


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. Wang Ye''s pupils suddenly changed into black and yellow.


    "Are you a man with two eyes?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that he finally understood why Wang Ye was in this special department. It turned out that he himself was not simple. His eyes could see through all the filthy things in the world.


    "Yes, the master of this body has a natural ability, but he didn''t make good use of it until I came here." Wang Ye laughed.


    "Double pupils are not good either, because the thing tonight is a very fierce thing. Although it is small, it is powerful. Your eyes can see him, but he can easily hurt you."


    "Really so powerful?" Wang Ye was surprised. Then he smiled and said, "well, I won''t force it. I''ll just watch outside. If you need anything, I''ll help you."


    "However, the real protagonist tonight should be the ghost mother. It''s OK for you to stay. I''ll give you a task. You have to catch the ghost baby and send the little thing to spend the night."


    "How?" Wang ye asked.


    "Seven kills, set up an array. These are your strengths." Yehaoxuan looked back and said.


    Wang Ye was stunned. He didn''t know who yehaoxuan was talking to. As soon as he looked back, he saw a flash of the figure and walked out in a modern suit.


    "You let me play with those low-end things?" Seven kill was dissatisfied. He was still not used to his clothes. After all, the clothes of modern people were far from those of their time.


    "You are Xingjun. It''s difficult for you to catch a ghost?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Qisha and said, "and I can tell you, this time we caught Jinying..."


    "Golden baby?" Seven kill two eyes, he said with a laugh: "this is a good tonic. Although it can''t compare with your genius treasures, it can at least make up for my lost Star source."


    "This is to go beyond the limits. Don''t think about him." Yehaoxuan glared at the seven murders and said, "do you want to go?"


    "Go, you are the boss now, I will go." Seven kills helplessly nods, then walks out.


    "This is..." Wang Ye looked at Qisha''s back with some surprise. He didn''t know who Qisha was. He just felt that Qisha had something very special.


    "One of my men, don''t take him seriously." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he''s going to set up the array. We''ll keep in touch. I need you to be at the edge of the array to lure the ghost baby into the array."


    "How to seduce?" Wang ye asked.


    "He likes to eat raw blood. Just make a wound on your body. He was trapped at that time. If you don''t trap him, I can''t guarantee that he will escape."


    "And I will catch the ghost mother tonight. The golden baby who has lost the control of the ghost mother has no restrictions. That is the most terrible thing. He has to do whatever he wants."


    "OK, I see." Wang Ye nodded.


    "This thing, protect yourself, can''t hurt you." Yehaoxuan gives a gadget to Wang Ye. It is used to protect his body and can withstand a full-scale attack by Jinying.


    "OK, we''ll keep in touch at any time. I''m ready to go." Wang Ye nodded.


    Wang Ye has dismissed all the policemen from the police station. He stays here to take charge. In an interrogation room, Zhang Li and her father are shivering there.


    Yehaoxuan pushed the door and walked in. The couple were startled. Zhang Li quickly stood up and said, "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?"


    "No accident, he has already started to act. I have already arranged this room for you, so as long as you stay here, you are safe. The ghost baby can''t come in. He will create some illusions. You just have to close your eyes, block your ears and ignore anything outside."


    "OK, OK, I see." Zhang Li nodded hurriedly. She was also terrified. She never expected that her abandoned baby would turn into a fierce spirit and come back to her for revenge.


    "Finally, I want to tell you that you must not leave this house. This house will automatically turn on the defense mode in five minutes. No one can enter, but you can go out yourself. If you go out, I can''t guarantee your safety." Yehaoxuan warned on the third.


    "Mr. Ye, I know. I, we won''t go out." Zhang Li nodded.


    After explaining everything, yehaoxuan left. Looking at the time, it was already eleven o''clock at night. It was expected that the ghost baby had solved Zhao Qiang''s family. Now he should be coming soon.


    A gust of wind blew, and a dark cloud drifted over from somewhere. Ye haoxuan looked up at the sky. He sneered, the Lord, finally appeared.


    A dark shadow appeared quietly in front of yehaoxuan. It was the ghost mother. This time she didn''t cover her face. In the dark, her pale face was particularly obvious.


    "Ye, do you have to meddle in my affairs?" The ghost mother''s voice was a little gloomy, and it sounded very penetrating in the night.


    "I don''t want to meddle in your affairs. No matter who it is, as long as I encounter it, I will take care of it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "ten sons ghost mother, you are a special existence in this world. Do you have to go to the dark?"

 Chapter 3810

    "Hehe, what can I do if I don''t go all the way to the dark?" The ghost mother stared at ye haoxuan with her head askew and said, "people like me are born unlucky. I was born to Gram''s parents, Gram''s brothers and Gram''s people around me."


    "When I was young, I had no friends, relatives, or even anyone to talk to. Everyone saw me and hid away. I was a monster." The ghost mother shouted, "people like me are not allowed by this world."


    "Yes, you are a very evil person. Your life is even harder than that of the Tiansha lone star. People around you and anyone you make friends with will die because of you." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Indeed, the existence of the ghost mother itself is a mistake. She should have been very painful these years. It is her very evil life that makes her qualified to be a ghost mother.


    "So what can I do if I don''t go all the way to the dark?" The ghost mother stared at yehaoxuan. She said quietly, "yehaoxuan, tell me, what should I do?"


    "It''s a good way. It''s to find a place without people and live a lonely life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, but why should I do this?" The ghost mother''s tone suddenly became sharp: "now, I have the ability of ten sons. When I become a golden baby, I can walk across the world. I can get anything I want. I ask you, why should I live alone?"


    "Because it''s bad to harm people." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He knew that it was meaningless to talk about these things with the ghost mother at this time. She was an extremely anti human existence. Why don''t you reason with her? Crazy, she has no reason to tell you.


    "Hehe, it''s bad to harm people?" The ghost mother smiled: "what about me? I was despised when I was a child. In that unknown mountain village, everyone beat me and scolded me. I was the object of being bullied."


    "I am also a human being. I also want to live normally, but why, why do you do this to me?" The ghost mother''s eyes exuded two lines of blood and tears: "fate is unfair to me. When the only good grandmother passed away, I vowed to take revenge."


    "All the people who have laughed at me, scolded me and bullied me in this world will die." The ghost mother hissed and shouted, "now, I have this ability. I can do whatever I want. Now all the people in front of me have to die."


    "Xiao Jiu..." the ghost mother motioned with both hands, and the baby spirit appeared in the air. He still smiled at ye haoxuan with his strange smile, and then turned into a light smoke and jumped in the direction of the interrogation room.


    The ghost baby heard that the place was where his blood relatives were. He wanted to kill them all. He wanted to use the blood and flesh of his relatives to make himself.


    However, as soon as he was near the door of the interrogation room, an invisible force struck him. With a bang, the ghost baby''s body was blown away for several tens of feet. He rolled on the ground several times, then got up and screamed.


    "In the eyes of others, you are just a tool that can be used." Yehaoxuan glanced back at the ghost baby, then sneered: "I don''t know who is behind you, but are you really willing to be used by them?"


    "They may as well use me or use him as a gun, but at the very least, they gave me what I wanted." The ghost mother said with a smile: "and in this world, people use each other and tear each other apart."


    "Are you really content?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and sighed: "I know your life is different from that of ordinary people. You have suffered a lot of grievances, but sometimes fate is so unfair. So let go, scatter your ghost babies and be an ordinary person."


    "Boy, you are very different. I have met many opponents, but only you can speak calmly with me." The ghost mother smiled: "it''s a pity that you can''t escape your own destiny after all."


    "My own destiny?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "I don''t know my own destiny. How do you know my destiny?"


    "Because you must die." With a move from the ghost mother''s right hand, nine miserable Green Devils suddenly appeared in mid air and surrounded ye haoxuan.


    In the air, the nine devils were in different shapes. They might laugh at ye haoxuan or cry loudly. The police station was surrounded by a cloud of black gas. Passers-by could not see what happened here.


    "I remember that I have killed three of you, but in such a short period of time, you have gathered up ten more. It seems that you have done evil things these days." Yehaoxuan''s face changed slightly. He shouted in a deep voice, "you are full of evil deeds. People and gods are angry."


    "Hehe, from the moment I was born, I was destined to be a man and a God. Can you see my true face today?" The ghost mother sneered, and with a move of her hands, the nine ghost babies rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely.


    In that interrogation room, Zhang Li and her parents and younger brother suffered a lot.


    In their view, the whole interrogation room has become a human hell. There are broken limbs and arms everywhere. The green smoke from the ground rises from time to time. One hand seems to drag several people into hell.


    "Help, help..." Zhang Li''s younger brother was very timid. Seeing this scene, he was so scared that he had to rush out regardless of everything when he stood up.


    "No, no brother, this is a fake. These are all fake. Don''t go out." Zhang Li pressed her brother to death to keep him from rushing out.


    However, the hell like appearance in the room made her father who had heart disease faint already


    Jin Ying couldn''t break the room''s defenses. He seemed very angry. He kept walking around the room, making a series of screams. He was trying his best to influence these people, creating an illusion for them and asking them to come out of the room.


    On ye haoxuan''s side, the nine ghost babies also did their best. They either attacked ye haoxuan or changed some strange images. In short, they ran out of tricks to defeat ye haoxuan.


    But who is yehaoxuan? What kind of monster has he never seen? Such things as those in front of him were pediatrics to him.


    The nine child ghost mother is like a nightmare for ordinary people, but if she didn''t have the blessing of golden baby, she wouldn''t be worth mentioning in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Is that all you have?" Yehaoxuan looked at the ghost baby who had turned into a ferocious God in front of him. He sneered and said, "ten child ghost mothers, what a big gimmick. Do you really think you are a unique existence?"

 Chapter 3811

    Yehaoxuan gave a deep drink and grasped it with his right hand. He often appeared in his hands. His eyes were slightly closed and he cut out of the fog shrouded void with a sword.


    With a bang, everything in front of him became fragments. The flying demon gods, like the scenes of purgatory on earth, disappeared before his eyes. With them, there were those ghost babies that the ghost mother had tried hard to cultivate.


    The ghost mother groaned. Her body shape retreated. The nine sons were connected with her. Now the nine sons are all damaged, and she herself has suffered a great internal injury.


    As soon as she saw that the situation was bad, she turned around and tried to escape. However, at this time, a blonde woman did not know when she appeared behind her.


    "If you want to go, how can it be so easy?" Simon''s Mandarin is quite standard. She said with a laugh: "you are a ghost mother, and I have vampire blood in my body. We are also women. There is also a ghost word in the title. How about this? We two come here to have a competition?"


    Without waiting for any response from the ghost mother, Simon suddenly came forward, turned one hand into a claw, and grabbed the ghost mother. The ghost mother lost nine sons, and her strength became ordinary. Simon beat her to the ground by dividing five by three.


    When Jinying saw that the ghost mother was injured, he put down Zhang Li''s family, hissed and rushed to ye haoxuan.


    "Xiao Jiu... Let''s go..." the ghost mother shouted, but the ghost baby rushed over regardless.


    Yehaoxuan cut out with a sword, and with a sting, the ghost baby was shot away for several Zhang. After the sword of yehaoxuan contained the universe, Jinying was badly injured. He screamed reluctantly, and then turned around and ran away.


    He was so fast that even ye haoxuan couldn''t react. Seeing the ghost infant turn into a green light and escape, ye haoxuan quickly grabbed the walkie talkie and said, "Wang Ye, it''s your turn."


    "Received." In a wilderness, Wang ye put away his walkie talkie. He stared at the night sky and saw a flash of green light. Wang Ye quickly took out a dagger and drew at his hand.


    Jin Ying, who was running away, was badly injured. He was in urgent need of blood food. Wang Ye''s hand was scratched. He quickly turned back and rushed towards Wang Ye.


    However, at this time, the green light flashed around, and an invisible light wave shrouded all the retreats around. The red light traces were like silk threads, wrapping the ghost baby layer by layer.


    The ghost baby hissed. He struggled desperately to get rid of the shackles of the silk thread, but no matter how hard he struggled, it was useless. The silk thread was like a silkworm chrysalis, which entangled him round and round


    Finally, the body of the ghost baby turned into a trace of light, floating in the night.


    The seven murderers on one side came out. He grabbed the light trace of the ghost baby in his right hand, and then said helplessly: "what a good tonic. Pity, the boy surnamed Ye won''t give me any food. Otherwise, it will help me recover more or less."


    Yehaoxuan said that the ghost baby was meant to pass the time limit, so Qisha just had a greedy eye for a while, so he collected the ghost baby with a special talisman.


    The ghost mother was captured. This time, the matter finally came to an end. After cleaning up the mess, ye haoxuan breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Boy, do you know who I''m working for?" The ghost mother looked at yehaoxuan with some reluctance.


    "No matter who you work for, you are now a prisoner, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, yes, I am a prisoner now, but my master will not let you go." The ghost mother said coldly, "you should know what kind of existence Mu family is."


    "Mu family, do you know a man named Mu Yue?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. If the ghost mother was really a member of the Mu family, it would be a narrow road for her enemies.


    "Mu Yue is my master." The ghost mother said coldly, "since you know her, you should know what kind of existence the Mu family is."


    "I really know Mu Yue. I have contacted her and ruined her good deeds." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if it''s really her, I have nothing to say. I can only say that the enemy''s road is narrow. Ha ha."


    "Then you wait to die." The ghost mother closed her eyes.


    At this time, seven kill came over. He gave the sealed ghost baby to yehaoxuan and said, "this is what you want. You can send him to spend time immediately. What a pity. What a good tonic."


    "Xiao Jiu..." the ghost mother''s eyes showed a trace of love, and then she looked at ye haoxuan incredulously and said, "do you want to send him to spend more time?"


    "Your other nine sons have been refined by your evil arts. They have no wisdom, and the killing is too heavy. There is no reincarnation. Staying in the world as a lonely ghost will only harm more people, so I have no mercy."


    "But Xiao Jiu, because he has just been refined by you, he can still be saved. Moreover, the Zhao family he killed are all damned people, so there is still room for redemption." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you really so kind?" The ghost mother stared at yehaoxuan, and her face was full of disbelief: "Jinying is a special existence. It gathers evil Qi and has wisdom. If it is refined, it is good for cultivation. Do you really let him go to reincarnation?"


    "I forgot to tell you that my profession is a doctor. Saving people is my bounden duty. I can save people whether they are ghosts or people." "I''m not as miserable as you think," yehaoxuan said


    "Thank you... Thank you." The ghost mother finally lowered her head.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Wu Yun." The ghost mother answered.


    "Do you want to live like a normal person?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Think... Dream." Wu Yun looked up at ye haoxuan and said quietly, "but you also said, I am the destiny of Juesha. All the people I make friends with will die. No one I love or kiss can live for three years."


    "How can I live like a normal person like this?" Wu Yun smiled. She smiled and tears fell: "I shouldn''t exist in this world myself. Maybe death is my only way out."


    "Sometimes God is unfair, but it is not so unfair that there is no limit." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your life is the life of Juesha. That''s right. This kind of life can control your relatives, friends and all those who can be kind to you."


    "But this fate is not irreversible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you mean? Can my fate be reversed?" Wu Yun was shocked. She raised her head and asked: "is what you said true? Can my life really be reversed? Can I still live like normal people?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but I need your cooperation."

 Chapter 3812

    "If you can change my destiny and make me live like a normal person, I will tell you everything I know about Mu family." Wu Yun said.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan turned around and said, "it''s not difficult for you to change a person''s fate."


    "Don''t even think about it." The seven murderers angrily said, "I knew you would definitely hit on me. I tell you, changing a person''s life palace is an act against heaven. Even if I were a star king, I would be sent by heaven. It''s impossible. I wouldn''t do it."


    "Then I ask you, have you never done anything against heaven before?" Yehaoxuan asked, staring at Qisha.


    "I haven''t done anything against heaven." Seven kill shook his head and said, "we are the stars, and we are bound by the heavenly way. We should be more careful than you. We don''t like those fortune tellers who reveal the secrets everywhere. We can''t escape the five evils and three deficiencies when we are old..."


    "Since you keep the way of heaven, why should you, the stars, be sealed into the array and suffer from the deprivation of star power forever?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This..." seven kills a tiny one Zheng, his face, instantly ugly.


    "You think, you fourteen stars are destined by heaven, and you don''t have anything against the way of heaven. You''ve always been responsible for breaking the way of heaven, and you''ve never done anything. But what''s the pain you''ve suffered for thousands of years, being drained of your energy?"


    "Is it a test?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "what do you think, seven kill Jun?"


    Seven kill stood on the spot, stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words had a great impact on him.


    Yes, they are the 14 main stars of crape myrtle. They always abide by the way of heaven and never dare to cross the thunder pond. However, why did they have such an encounter?


    Absorbing the power of the stars and maintaining the array, he would squeeze all the power from them every few days. He still remembers the feeling that he had drained his blood.


    The way of heaven is unfair... Why should I abide by your shit way of heaven? Why?


    "Just think about it. Saving a life is better than building a level-7 futu." Yehaoxuan started the flickering mode: "I know you are a murderer, but sometimes, if you do something good, you will find something different."


    Yehaoxuan''s words finally moved seven murderers. He gnashed his teeth and said: "what you said is right. The way of heaven is unfair. Why should I abide by that bullshit way of heaven? It''s just to change the life palace. Now I have the ability to change it. Come on, I''ll change the life palace for you now."


    When seven kill came to the ghost mother, his right hand was stretched out, and a force of stars poured into the ghost mother''s body. He said: "I am now using my seven kill star power to pour into your life palace, instead of the Juesha star in your body. You can contact people in the future, but your life palace has been replaced by seven kill star, so your edge is too obvious. When communicating with people, you must pay attention not to be too fierce, otherwise it will be very easy to hurt people. Understand?"


    "I see, I see." Watching the star power pouring into her body, the ghost mother seemed very excited. For many years, she was finally going to get rid of Juesha''s life.


    "Seven kills, go." Seven murders shouted loudly and completely replaced the life of Juesha in the ghost mother''s body. Wu Yun felt that there had been some changes in her body. Although she could not tell what the changes were, she knew that she would see Juesha''s life again in the future.


    "This is Xiao Jiu." Yehaoxuan gave the thing with Xiao Jiu in his hand to the ghost mother: "just now the seven murders have washed away his evil spirit. Find a suitable opportunity to send him to reincarnation."


    "Thank you. Thank you so much." Wu Yun kneels down on the ground and carefully takes over Xiao Jiu in the hands of yehaoxuan. Her face is merciful.


    "All right, go and do your job. Just come back to me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Wu Yun nodded. Holding Xiao Jiu in her hand, she left here.


    Just at this time, Zhang Li and her family came over and looked at Xiao Jiu held by Wu Yun. Zhang Li lowered her head. She dared not look directly at what Wu Yun was holding because it was her child.


    Because of her ignorance and irresponsibility, she harmed her son. Now she doesn''t know how to face her children.


    "Things have come to an end. You will be all right in the future." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "but Zhang Li, you should know that everything in this world has life."


    "What''s more, it''s your child. No matter what your reason, you can''t abandon your child so cruelly. It''s irresponsible to yourself. Do you understand?"


    "Mr. Ye... I understand. I know I was wrong. Is he, is he okay?" Zhang Li burst into tears.


    "Fortunately, I have washed all my evil spirits and have gone to reincarnation." Yehaoxuan said, "you are also an adult. You have your own hands and feet. In the future, you can find a serious job by yourself. Don''t always think about going to the top overnight. In the eyes of others, you are just a plaything."


    What yehaoxuan said was not polite at all. Zhang Li was ashamed. After being trained by yehaoxuan, Wang ye called a car to take the family home.


    "The Zhao family tragedy has happened," Wang Ye said. "Now the police have put forward a proposal, because the impact is too serious. That family died miserably."


    "You know the beginning and end of the matter, so you know how to report it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s so weird. If I type this report, I''m afraid I''ll be regarded as crazy by my superiors." Wang Ye could not laugh or cry. He knew what was going on, but he could not write the report according to the original reason.


    "That''s your business." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the Zhao family, although not a bad thing before, is not a good person. If they have such a result, they will do it by themselves."


    "Yes, sometimes people are doing it and the sky is watching. There are gods when you raise your head three feet." Wang Ye nodded.


    "The ghost mother incident is not over." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why, what else?" Wang Ye was surprised and asked, "haven''t they all been solved?"


    "She''s just a poor person who has been used by others. She really has a heart. Now she has solved it, but I''m afraid the people behind her won''t give up so easily." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that? I''ll report it to the police?" Wang ye asked.


    "No, you can''t solve these things." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there are some things you can''t do. I''ll solve them."

 Chapter 3813

    "Well, I know that in your world, there are some things we can''t get into." Wang Ye smiled bitterly. He was also self-aware. He knew what yehaoxuan touched. He was far away from it, so he stopped insisting.


    "The ghost mother has something to do with the Mu family." After Wang Ye left, the old ghost came to yehaoxuan and said.


    "Sure enough, it has something to do with the Mu family." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "although Wu Yun hasn''t said it yet, I know that she can''t be so powerful without the support of the Mu family."


    "What are you going to do?" The old ghost frowned slightly. "I know the Mu family. They are a very special existence, and their own heritage is very deep."


    "Uncle GUI, I asked you about the Mu family before. You have been reluctant to say more. Now, can you tell me what you know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Things have come to this point. I won''t say anything. It doesn''t make any sense." The old ghost smiled bitterly. He paused and said, "the Mu family itself is a very powerful existence. It can be said that it is a family of cultivators."


    "The current family leader, Mu Tianfeng, is a man who has reached the metaphysical path, but he is bent on seeking a higher-level breakthrough, so he uses the method of ''changing shapes to supplement shapes'' to improve his cultivation."


    "Easy form complement?" Ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "isn''t this a kind of evil method? Use other people''s accomplishments?"


    "That''s right, so he will cultivate some people with spiritual roots, support their cultivation with genius earth treasure, and then let these people make rapid progress. When they reach a certain level, they will devour their power and become used."


    "I''m afraid this method will be sent by heaven." Yehaoxuan angrily said, "what we should do in our practice is to follow the rules. He will never come to a good end if he devours others and improves himself."


    "Mr. Ye is right. The way of heaven is good." The old ghost sighed: "just a year ago, Mu Tianfeng began to change, and his body began to decay. Moreover, this decay must consume his cultivation before it could disappear. More importantly, it became more and more serious, forcing Mu Tianfeng to find a genius treasure to cure his own diseases."


    "When I first met Mu Yue, she was looking for a kind of magic medicine called the five color fairy. This medicine can be regarded as a good genius treasure. At that time, I didn''t pay attention to what she was looking for these things. Now I finally understand. I dare say that she was looking for these things to cure the corruption of Mu Tianfeng."


    "The five color fairy has excellent healing effect, but what bathes in Tianfeng is heaven sent. Even a good genius earth treasure can''t cure his disease." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I don''t know who gave them the idea. They still believe it."


    "After Mu Tianfeng got this disease, he tried every means to cure his own disease. Unfortunately, this disease is a heaven sent disease. Can he cure it if he wants to? So he recruited many strange people to cure his own disease. However, the effect is not very obvious." The old ghost said, "before I left Mu''s house, Mu Tianfeng trusted a man named Yi Jushi."


    "Looking for the five color fairy to cure him, that is, the idea of this man, including the later things, may all be written by this man." Said the old ghost.


    "Wu Yun is the ghost mother of nine sons, but what makes her different is that she can drive ten sons. If the ten sons are successful, she will be a very unique existence. If Mu Tianfeng devours her ability, her accomplishments will also be greatly improved. The old man has been sent by heaven, and still refuses to give up his cultivation methods." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is crazy about Mu Tianfeng. Not only can man''s accomplishments be swallowed up, but also the demon''s ability." The old ghost nodded and said, "he is a great threat to us."


    "Hehe, at present, the threat is not enough, but I think he should find us soon." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Wu Yun lost. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the Mu family to let her go. I''ll protect this person. I''ll see if Mu Tianfeng dares to move."


    "Mu Tianfeng is very arrogant. He feels that there are no people in the world who dare not move." Said the old ghost.


    "Then let him move." Yehaoxuan sneered: "take the opportunity to challenge the Mu family. Anyway, I am continuing to climb up. Sooner or later, I will meet the Mu family."


    "Well, I''ll go and see Wu Yun." Said the old ghost.


    "OK, go." Yehaoxuan nodded. His mind was already calculating.


    Wu Yun never dreamed that her fate would change. It was early in the morning. She took out the brocade bag sealed with Xiao Jiu.


    With a move of his right hand, he saw the brocade bag open on its own, and a faint light emerged. Xiao Jiu floated in front of her and saw Wu Yun. Xiao Jiu seemed very happy. It kept turning around Wu Yun.


    "Xiao Jiu... We met a good man. This evening, the ghost gate is wide open. You can go along the passage to reincarnation. In the afterlife, you can find a good family to vote for." Wu Yun reached out and the light was on her palm.


    Xiao Jiu is very pitiful. He just came to this world and left the world before he could have a look at the world. He has grievances, but yehaoxuan has washed away all his grievances. She can go to reincarnation safely.


    "Mom can''t bear you." Wu Yun murmured, "mom wants to keep you by my side, but that will only harm you."


    Xiao Jiu didn''t understand Wu Yun''s words. He just looked at the ghost mother. At this time, a faint light surged from the ground in front of him, and xuguanghua reached the sky.


    These daoguanghua must be invisible to the naked eye, but Wu Yun is not an ordinary person. Although she has lost all her abilities, she can still see this daoguanghua.


    At this moment, countless lonely souls and wild ghosts came joyfully. They rushed into the column of light, because this is a convenient door opened by heaven for these lonely souls, so that they can enter reincarnation.


    It''s just that there is only a specific time. I just caught up with it tonight.


    "Xiao Jiu, hurry, hurry, this is the light of reincarnation." The ghost mother quickly put Xiao Jiu in the air and urged him to reincarnate.


    But Xiao Jiu hesitated for a moment. He looked back at the ghost mother. He turned around the ghost mother incredulously. He was unwilling to leave.


    "Xiao Jiu..." the ghost mother was a little angry. She said angrily, "this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. It is a light of reincarnation that the benefactor has forcibly opened up with supreme power. If you want to wait, you can''t wait for ten years. Hurry up."


    Xiao Jiu still didn''t give up. He was floating in the air and didn''t want to leave.


    "Go, you will soon have an afterlife. At that time, mom will find you. I won''t let you suffer any injustice." Wu Yun said.

 Chapter 3814

    Hearing what Wu Yun said, Xiao Jiu was relieved at last. He floated his body in mid air, looked at Wu Yun reluctantly, and then turned to drill into the light column.


    "Hehe, do you want to go to reincarnation? How can it be so easy?" Suddenly, a sneer came over. Suddenly, a dark big knife suddenly appeared and fiercely chopped at the light column.


    Ghost Head Sabre was attacked by a group of evil spirits. Countless lonely ghosts close to Ghost Head Sabre were sucked into the sabre and became a part of the sabre.


    "Xiao Jiu, come back quickly." Wu Yun shouted quickly. Xiao Jiu was also smart. He turned around and quickly flew to Wu Yun. Wu Yun reached out and grabbed him and put him in the brocade bag.


    The light pillar was cut off, and those solitary spirits and wild species who had not had time to reincarnate screamed, turning into a black smoke and disappearing.


    "Mo Yin, what do you want to do?" Wu Yun stepped back a few steps. She stared at the man who suddenly appeared. The man was two meters tall and looked sinister with a ghost sword in his hand.


    "Hehe, what am I doing?" The big man smiled and said leisurely, "you were born in the Mu family and died in the Mu family. I don''t care what difficulties you have. I don''t care what difficulties you have, but you betrayed your master, but you just can''t."


    "Mo Yin, we have no grievances. If you let me go this time, I will thank you again if I have a chance in the future." Wu Yun gritted her teeth and had to bow her head.


    Now she has no ability to resist at all, and the strength of Mo Yin in front of her is extraordinary. If there is a conflict, she will not benefit.


    "Thanks again?" Mo Yin smiled. He put away his ghost sword: "Wu Yun, do you know that your master gave you all these things? You are nothing without your master, but what do you do? You betray your master?"


    "And you will be an ordinary person in the future. What can you thank me again?" Mo Geng sneered and said, "if you fail in your mission, you will die. But don''t drag me into the water. If you drag me into the water, it will be your fault."


    "Mo Yin, you may not know the secret of the Mu family." Wu Yun clenched her teeth and said, "yes, he gave us a lot, but we have to pay double for what he gave us. There is no free lunch in this world."


    "Hehe, don''t deceive the public here. The master is a benefactor to me. If there was no Mu family, there would be no Mo Yin today. I may be just a coolie on the construction site."


    "But now I am different. I have a strong identity and a considerable position. All these are given to me by the master. How can they possibly attack us after they have trained us hard?"


    "That''s because you don''t know much about yourself." As an old voice came, the figure flashed, and the old ghost appeared in front of them.


    "Hehe, who should I be? It''s you, an old slave." Mo Yin sneered: "old devil, you are just an old man with ordinary qualifications. The master left you in Mu''s house to give you a bite to eat, but you betrayed the master like this woman. It happened that I saw you today. I took your two heads to the Lord."


    "Mo Yin, we have known each other for a while. Today, I advise you to come back and be right." The old ghost shook his head and said, "the Mu family is really not as good as you think. They are cultivating you now. When your strength reaches a certain level, they will devour your strength."


    "Most of the people in Mu''s family, in fact, are just pigs they raise. When they get fat, they kill them and eat meat." The old ghost sighed and said, "your strength is coming."


    "Hehe, old devil, old devil, the older you are, the more confused you are." Mo Yin swayed his head and said, "thanks to the fact that you are still from the Mu family, and thanks to the great grace of the Mu family, what did you do? You betrayed your master''s family, and now you are biting back?"


    "What I said is the truth. If you don''t believe me, please help yourself." The old ghost shook his head helplessly. He knew that what he said to him now was nonsense.


    "Hehe, I can go, but you two have to give up your lives." Mo Yin waved his broadsword and said with a sneer, "I''m going to see my master with your heads. I think it''s worth it."


    "Then you have to see if you can do it yourself." The old ghost closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes, a fine light burst out of his eyes.


    "Bring it." Mo Yinyi danced with his big knife and fiercely chopped the old ghost. Under the ghost''s big knife, he didn''t know how many evil spirits were hidden. He saw a cry, the black air was swirling, and the wind direction of the knife attacked the old ghost.


    As soon as the old ghost retreated slightly, Mo Yin''s Sabre was defeated. He shouted violently, danced countless Sabre flowers with the ghost''s big sabre in his hand, and attacked the old ghost.


    The old ghost was as motionless as a mountain. He stretched out his right hand and pointed it out.


    With a buzzing sound and a touch of finger power, Mo Yin hit Mo Yin''s Ghost Head broadsword. Mo Yin only felt a shock in the mouth of the tiger. The broadsword in his hand seemed to have been heavily sniped at this moment. He stepped back a few steps, even with the knife, and then stabilized his body.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You''re just Huang Jie''s accomplishments. How can you beat me back with one finger?" Mo Yin looked at the old ghost in disbelief. He knew how strong the old ghost was. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe that the old ghost could be so strong.


    "Believe it or not, I will stand in front of you." The old ghost said with a smile: "you may not believe it. Half a month ago, I was just the strength of the Yellow rank. Now, I am about to break through the heaven realm and reach the realm of inborn perfection."


    "I think you are crazy." Mo Yin looked at the old ghost like a fool. He sneered: "how can you break into heaven in half a month? Hehe..."


    "If you don''t believe me, we can continue to fight." The old ghost held out a gesture of invitation.


    "Well, then try it." Mo Yin shouted loudly. The ghost sabre in his hand was horizontal. The black air was rising. Several black skeletons visible to the naked eye suddenly turned out of thin air and attacked the old ghost. At the same time, the ghost sabre in his hand pointed forward and even people with knives attacked the old ghost.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your ghost head Sabre is much more evil." The old ghost smiled. Although the other party was fierce, he still dealt with it calmly.


    Although Mo Yin has more esoteric skills than the old ghost, the strength of the old ghost is a little worse than Mo Yin.

 Chapter 3815

    However, the old ghost is older than Mo Yin, and has rich actual combat experience. He calmly copes with it, and can be invincible for a while. Looking at Mo Yin, now Mo Yin is eager to win. The attack is too fierce, and there are hidden flaws. The old ghost catches Mo Yin''s flaws, and tangles with him. The two of them have a fight for a while.


    Mo Yin shouted loudly, and the ghost sword in his hand cut forward fiercely. At the same time, the old ghost hit a punch in the void, and the two people''s bodies opened a distance.


    "No way, it''s impossible. How can you have the strength of heaven?" Mo Yin couldn''t believe looking at the old ghost. He really thought he had seen a ghost.


    "As I said just now, I have reached the strength of heaven, but you just don''t believe me. What can I do?" The old ghost shook his head helplessly.


    "How did you do it?" Mo Yin stared at the old ghost as if he had seen a ghost.


    "If you follow the present master, you will naturally know why." The old ghost smiled and said, "Mo Yin, I will not embarrass you, and you should not embarrass me."


    "My boss said that Wu Yun had saved her. If the Mu family were not convinced, they could go to him to argue, but none of you could touch her." Old ghost road.


    "Hehe, is that the brat?" The old ghost was very angry and smiled. He said coldly, "that kid doesn''t have all the hair. He can even make you call him boss willingly. It seems that he is still a bit capable."


    "But this guy is too arrogant. With his own strength, he dares to challenge us. Does he think he has a long life or is he impatient?"


    "Since the boss dares to say so, it shows that he has such strength. Why, don''t you believe it?" The old ghost smiled.


    "Of course I don''t believe it. Although you have reached heaven now, with all due respect, your strength is still a little worse than mine. I must take your two heads to ask for credit today." Mo Yin sneered. The ghost sword in his hand crossed forward, and the invisible black air loomed in the air again.


    "Eh, seven evil ghost Sabre? Yes, yes." A middle-aged man suddenly appeared at Mo Yin''s side. The middle-aged man was breaking the army. He said approvingly: "it seems that this ghost Sabre has absorbed a lot of evil spirits. It''s very evil. It''s a great tonic."


    "Who are you?" Mo Yin was startled. He instinctively stepped back a few steps. According to his strength, no matter who, as long as he was close to himself, he should have noticed. But the seven kills came out inexplicably. He didn''t notice a bit.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I am interested in the knife in your hand." With his right hand outstretched, Mo Yin took the broadsword in his hand.


    Mo Yin used to hold the ghost Sabre tightly and guard against the other side, but when the breaking army took his sabre, he didn''t have the ability to resist. The breaking army took his ghost Sabre into his own hands as easily as it was like taking something that fell on the ground.


    "Who are you? Give me back the devil''s dagger." Mo Yin was even more surprised. He had smelled an unusual smell from the army breaking. In addition, the strength shown by the other party was beyond his expectation, so he was very alert to the army breaking now.


    "Not bad, really good." The soldier couldn''t stop looking at the broadsword in his hand. His right hand wiped the blade. Then he suddenly looked up, took a big bite, forcefully stuffed the broadsword into his mouth, and then stretched out his neck to swallow it.


    Mo Yin was stunned. He stared at the army and swallowed his huge knife. Then he stroked his stomach with satisfaction, gave a blow, and spit out a knife handle


    What is this? Is this the big knife swallowed by the circus? Damn it, this is too much fun. Is it still human? How could he swallow a big knife in one bite?


    "Thank you. It''s really a tonic. Ha ha." The army burst out laughing. After laughing for a long time, he thought of it and asked, "your name, sir. I''m sorry to destroy your knife. You can leave a name. When I have it, I''ll give it back to you. How about it?"


    Mo Yin stared at the broken army. Then he turned around and ran away quickly


    "Why did the man run away?" The army looked puzzled. Did he say something wrong?


    "Sir, the performance just now was too strong. It scared the other side." The old ghost smiled bitterly. Originally, he was ready to fight with the other side for hundreds of rounds, but the emergence of the army made all this seem a little dramatic. He didn''t have to fight anymore. The guy was scared away.


    "Ha ha, it''s too weak. It''s really too weak." The soldier shook his head. He sighed: "it''s a pity that now I can''t recover to my peak. If I can recover to the peak, these things will blow them all at once."


    "Please don''t worry, sir. As long as you follow the boss, I''m sure you can recover to the peak." The old ghost smiled and quietly flattered.


    "Well, your child, first of all, I''m opening a convenient door to send him to reincarnation. But this time I can''t have an accident. After all, I don''t have enough strength now. I can''t send him to reincarnation without limit. I''m ready for the next time." Break the army and say to Wu Yun.


    "OK, thank you, sir. I will be ready next time." Wu Yun nodded slightly.


    Running all the way, Mo Yin is not well.


    He didn''t stop until he ran for tens of miles and looked back and found that the strange man didn''t come after him. He really didn''t know the origin of the other person, and he could swallow his ghost sword in one bite?


    Only Mo Yin knew how powerful the Ghost Head broadsword was. It could devour souls. It was made of black refined steel and was very hard. However, the strange man chewed his knife like a sugar bean, which made him scared.


    There is also an old ghost, which makes Mo Yin feel afraid. The strength of the old ghost is in the Mu family, so he can only be a caretaker. He is also a little better than the bodyguard around Miss Mu Yue.


    Miss Mu Yue is a businessman, and these people of practice are strange and should not appear in public, so the bodyguards around Miss Mu Yue are ordinary ex servicemen.


    However, the old ghost changed from a warrior of the Yellow rank to an existence that almost broke through the heaven. Mo Yin was a little flustered. He didn''t know what adventure the old ghost had encountered. Why could his accomplishments rise like a rocket?

 Chapter 3816

    Lying on a big tree, he gasped for breath for a long time and thought about it for a long time, but he still didn''t understand what was going on.


    "Have you finished what I said you did?" At this moment, a cold voice came.


    Mo Yin was shocked. He straightened up, turned around and bowed slightly and said, "Miss Mu Yue... I... I..."


    "Missed it?" Mu Yue, who was dressed in formal clothes, frowned: "Mo Yin, you are the person we value in the Mu family. Grandpa has spent a lot of effort on you. Why can''t you even do this little thing well?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. It''s my fault. I really missed it this time." Mo Yin bowed slightly. He said in a deep voice, "please give me a chance. I promise, there will be no next time."


    "Hehe, next time?" Mu Yue sneered and said, "the world has changed. People are not old. Everyone is only concerned about their own interests and does not know how to be grateful."


    "Old ghost and Wu Yun have all been blessed by our family, but what did they do in the end?" Mu Yue said coldly, "they choose to betray."


    "Please don''t worry, miss. I swear that I will get rid of those people. I remember the cultivation of me by the Mu family over the years." Mo Yin said.


    "Hehe, however, the old ghost has suddenly become an expert in heaven from a small yellow warrior. Don''t you wonder if he has any adventures?" Mu Yue smiled.


    "I have nothing to do with his adventures. All I know is that he is a traitor of the Mu family. As long as I have the opportunity, I will bring his head to see the young lady." Mo Yin murmured.


    "Really? Is everything you say true? Can you swear?" Mu Yue smiled. She approached Mo Yin and said coldly, "remember, you were born in the Mu family, and death is the ghost of the Mu family..."


    "I remember." Mo Yin''s heart was a little flustered. She felt that Mu Yue was very close to her. She almost stuck it on her body.


    I don''t know why. Mo Yin thought about the old ghost''s words. For the Mu family, they are like pigs. When they grow to a new height, they will swallow them without hesitation. But she is so close to her now, won''t she?


    While he was wondering, Mu Yue suddenly moved. Her right hand stretched out, her five fingers were clawed, and a claw hit Mo Yin''s head.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Yin screamed out, and Mu Yue, who had always been an ordinary person in his eyes, suddenly changed. Her eyes were red and her hair was calm. Moreover, the right hand she held on to her head seemed to have a strong suction, which kept pulling away her vitality.


    He felt that the blood in his body was almost drained, and the vitality in the sea of Qi was decreasing at a very fast speed.


    "Hehe, I''m afraid you haven''t heard of the practice of changing shapes and complementing shapes. The Mu family gives you Kung Fu and genius earth treasures for your practice. But after you have achieved great accomplishments, do you need to feed us back?" Mu Yue''s voice changed at this moment. Her hair flew away like a madman.


    "It turns out... What the old ghost said is true... You, your family, are raising pigs... We are at your mercy." Mo Yin hisses and yells. He wants to get rid of Mu Yue''s control, but now he is too soft to use any strength. He can only be at the mercy of Mu Yue.


    "Hehe, I don''t know what he said. All I know is that you are almost mature." Mu Yue said with more strength in her right hand. She said leisurely, "how can there be a free lunch in this world? Since we have trained you, we have the right to take back what we have given you. Ha ha, rest in peace. In the afterlife, you will have a good home."


    Mo Yin screamed miserably. His body shriveled rapidly at the speed visible to the naked eye. A moment later, his body was reduced to a very small ball.


    With a wave of her right hand, she shook him away from his palm like throwing garbage. Mu Yue recovered her original appearance. She didn''t look at Mo Yin and turned around and left here.


    Mo Yin''s body was blown by the wind and quickly turned into ashes, and then scattered with the wind. The last thing he left in the world was also turned into fly ash, as if he had never appeared in this world.


    Yehaoxuan found that he liked the world more and more, because there were too many talented treasures in the world.


    Some of the most precious things in the original world can be bought in this place as long as you spend enough money.


    And now he controls the Mangshan market. Since the death of Buddha Tuo, the forces behind him have been uprooted by yehaoxuan. With yehaoxuan''s growing strength, it seems that there are few people who can threaten him in the world.


    That day, Xu Xuan contacted yehaoxuan mysteriously. He told yehaoxuan that the materials of the Dan furnace had been found. The stubborn old man had told ye haoxuan that he would die. He would not allow the super composite materials to flow out.


    But when the medicine ye haoxuan asked him to take had an effect, he began to live a miserable life again. Finally, between life and death, the stubborn old man finally chose to live.


    He also figured out that scientific research still needs him to continue his research, but if his life is gone, his hard research results will stagnate, so he had to choose compromise.


    "That''s right. This time, the Dan furnace will be improved. It will be done according to the drawings I gave me. As for the functions, there will be no need to do so much fancy work." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Now yehaoxuan is different from before. Yehaoxuan now has Dan fire. He can heat it without the help of electricity. The power of Dan fire is very powerful, which can not be compared with electricity.


    "Well, you can rest assured that all the engineers you are looking for this time are from the old man. He said that only his engineers know how to use his materials, so that I won''t waste his materials." Xu Xuan laughed.


    "Yes, the old man is really enlightened. If he had done this earlier, he wouldn''t have suffered so much." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was relieved about the Dante stove. The old man''s engineer came out to make something more perfect than the last time.


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t even think of it. The old man used to be in the circle, but he was famous for his stubbornness and his old ways." Xu Xuan laughed and said, "I never dreamed of such cooperation this time."

 Chapter 3817

    "OK, just cooperate with him. I don''t treat him badly. You gave him the medicine. Let him use it first. After the pill is ready, I''m making a new drug for him. The effect is definitely better than this time." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s all right. I''ve given him the medicine. His life has been saved. Now he has to go to the laboratory. He has lost so many materials. He wants to get them back." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, this old man is really interesting. I didn''t expect that he was still a workaholic." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. The old man was really funny.


    "Yes, ha ha. At the beginning, I thought the old man was a difficult old man, but I didn''t expect that after his medicine had passed, he sent someone to the door at the first time. His attitude was extremely sincere." Xu Xuan also laughed and said, "it''s really interesting, ha ha."


    "How long will it take to complete the design of the furnace?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It should take another week. This time, the old man''s people personally operated the knife. The effect should be good." Xu Xuan said with a smile, "don''t worry. The old man''s engineer is better than the one I''m looking for. This is for the emperor."


    "I see. But I''m afraid the old man will do anything on it. After the things are done, check them more." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "No problem." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "Thank you for your coffee." Yehaoxuan smiled. Xu Xuan met him in a cafe. He stood up and said, "let me know at the first time that the Dan stove is ready. I want to try the Dan fire."


    "OK, don''t worry. I will inform you as soon as possible." Xu Xuan waved to yehaoxuan and said, "go and get busy. I''ll sit here for a while..."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and was about to leave, but he was stunned when he took one step. His eyes were fixed on a man and a woman on one side.


    It seems that the man is a senior executive of a certain company. He is dressed like a dog, while the woman is selling something to him.


    The girl is not very old. She should only be eighteen or nine years old. At her age, she should have just entered the University. At this time, most of her sales are part-time.


    To yehaoxuan''s surprise, this girl is like xiaohaimei. Her eyes, her nose, her mouth and the way she speaks are very similar.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Xuan saw the strange look of yehaoxuan. He stood up and walked to yehaoxuan. He looked forward with yehaoxuan''s eyes and couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you still like school. Haha, don''t worry. With your handsome and financial strength, I''ll take you to school. As long as you stop there, you can captivate those little sisters."


    "She looks like my friend." Yehaoxuan looked at the girl with determination. He had determined that the girl was just like Xiao Haimei when she was young.


    In this position, the relationship between the characters has been disordered, so he is not sure whether the girl in front of him is xiaohaimei or not. He is waiting for the girl to finish talking, and then thinks of ways to chat up.


    "Well, I''m not a friend in general." Xu Xuan looked at yehaoxuan. He thought yehaoxuan''s expression was different. His expression was like seeing a lover he hadn''t seen for a long time. So Xu Xuan closed his mouth and stopped joking with yehaoxuan.


    "It''s really not an ordinary relationship." Yehaoxuan found a seat nearby and sat down. Xu Xuan also sat down with him.


    "Sir, our gym has launched a new activity. Would you like to know about it?" The girl handed out leaflets. She took the leaflet in her hand and recommended it to the well-dressed man.


    "Hehe, look, do I need to keep fit for my body?" Although the man was dressed like a dog, he looked at the girl with some malicious eyes and some lustful feelings.


    "Sir, fitness should be maintained for a long time. Our gym has its own characteristics. It is different from ordinary gyms. We..."


    "Are you different from ordinary gyms? What''s different, one-on-one coaching?" The man laughed and said, "if a beautiful woman like you is giving one-on-one guidance, I will go to apply for a card now. There is no problem in doing a lifelong meeting."


    "Sir, I''m just a part-time job..." the girl smiled and explained: "to go to fitness, you still need a professional coach."


    "Then I think you are very professional." The man said with a laugh. He stretched his hand forward and put it on the back of the girl''s hand: "as long as you are my personal coach, I will definitely go to get a card."


    "Sorry to disturb you." The girl quickly took back her hand. She left in a hurry to find the next goal.


    "Did you just leave?" The man stopped the girl''s way. He said with a smile: "you are very beautiful, woman. You should use your own advantages to make money, rather than let yourself go in the sun and rain. Ha ha, how about making a price."


    "Excuse me, sir, I don''t quite understand what you mean." The girl took a step back. She has met many such situations, but no man is as direct as this man today.


    She knows how to protect herself. When she is looking for a target customer, she must feel that the person is harmless to her before she dares to go. However, she did not expect that this time she was out of sight.


    "Or you can change your job. I am an executive of a listed company. I think you are a college student. As long as you like, I can arrange a satisfactory job for you at any time. Or, simply, how much do you want?" The man stared at the girl. The lust in his eyes could not be contained.


    "I''m sorry, but you may have misunderstood me. I''m not the kind of person you think." The girl stepped back. She bowed her head and said, "nothing. I''ll go first. Excuse me."


    "Go? Didn''t you come out to work? Hehe, now that you have such a potential customer in front of you, how can you say go?" The man sneered.


    Yehaoxuan can''t stand it anymore. It''s not because this man is too cheap, nor because he is unhappy. It''s because he flirts with xiaohaimei.


    Yehaoxuan can be 100% sure that this girl is xiaohaimei. Anyway, if this man dares to touch xiaohaimei, he will touch the scales of yehaoxuan, no matter what her status is now.


    "Friends, focus on yourself." Yehaoxuan clapped the man''s hand open. He said coldly, "she said she wanted to leave."


    "Who are you?" The man was angry, and yehaoxuan slapped him, but he felt that his hand was heavily pumped, and even trembled slightly.

 Chapter 3818

    A man is a director of a large company. He is used to calling his subordinates, so he looks so arrogant. Unfortunately, this time he is too arrogant, because he met yehaoxuan.


    "Stay away from her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Who the fuck are you? Didn''t you hear what I said?" The man said angrily, "believe me or not..."


    Pa... yehaoxuan''s backhand was a slap in the face. The man was slapped back several steps by yehaoxuan. He fell to the ground with a plop and his eyes were full of stars.


    "You..." the man was calm. He was about to scold, but he saw yehaoxuan standing aside with a bad face. He believed that as long as he dared to spit out a word, yehaoxuan would definitely slap him to death.


    "The girl is serious enough to work. Everyone who eats on her own merits deserves respect. Why, didn''t your mother teach you how to respect others? If not, I will teach you today for her. How about that?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who are you?" Men are still reluctant. After all, no one is willing to be slapped in the face.


    "My business card. Do you really want to know who he is?" Xu Xuan threw out a business card. He sneered and said, "if you are smart, get out of here."


    The man touched his business card and glanced at it. His face changed greatly. He quickly got up, bowed to Xu Xuan and ye haoxuan and said, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..."


    A man is a senior executive of a listed company. He can''t help but know what Xu Xuan is. As for yehaoxuan, he feels that even Xu Xuan wants to give yehaoxuan some credit. Can he afford to provoke yehaoxuan?


    "Get out." Xu Xuan waved impatiently. The man picked up his tail and left in dismay.


    "Thank you." The girl nodded gratefully to ye haoxuan.


    "Girls should know how to protect themselves, especially beautiful girls. They are more likely to attract the attention of some bastards. It is better to stay away from such rubbish in the future." Yehaoxuan smiles at Xiao Hai.


    "I have been very careful." The girl smiled and said, "but some dressed animals can''t be seen from the surface."


    "Yes, there are some animals and animals dressed in clothes that can''t be seen on the surface." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "where do you live? I''ll take you back."


    "No, No." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "you have helped me a lot. Thank you very much."


    "It''s all right. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan nodded. He clearly saw a sense of rejection from the girl''s expression. He knew that the girl had just met a scum man. Now she might be on guard against any man.


    Although ye haoxuan is eager to know who she is, he can''t be in a hurry.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me. I''m shy. Otherwise, I should invite you to dinner." The girl smiled at yehaoxuan and turned to leave.


    When yehaoxuan saw her back, he was ready to talk for a while. Xu Xuan saw yehaoxuan doing this. He said with a smile: "it''s on me. I''ll give you all her information in half an hour."


    "The sooner the better." Yehaoxuan is very serious.


    "Ha ha, you can''t wait. OK, I promise to get her information out as quickly as possible." Xu Xuan made a phone call as he spoke.


    A lot of energy was still very large. In less than half an hour, the information about the girl appeared on ye haoxuan''s mobile phone.


    "Sure enough, it''s you..." looking at the background of Xiao Haimei''s information in the mobile phone, yehaoxuan suddenly lost his mind.


    He didn''t expect to meet xiaohaimei here, and in this way, xiaohaimei''s identity is naturally different from that world, but the experience is similar.


    Now she has no mother and her father is missing. Now she is studying in a university in city a and is a freshman. All her expenses are earned by her part-time job. Strong women are still strong women after all. Even xiaohaimei in this world has not met a Chinese like yehaoxuan, but she can still live well with her own hands.


    "What''s the matter? Are you interested?" Looking at ye haoxuan''s stunned appearance, Xu Xuan said with a smile: "then go after it. I''ll arrange what sports cars, famous brand bags and jewelry you need. Just tell me that no woman has resistance to these things."


    "She is different from others." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "an ordinary woman has no resistance to those things, but she has. She has always been a person who eats with her own hands."


    "How do you know her? There seems to be a gap between your two ages." Xu Xuan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. Indeed, xiaohaimei in this world is just a college student. In yehaoxuan''s original world, xiaohaimei is older than him.


    This is caused by the disorder of time and space. Yehaoxuan was much smaller than xiaohaimei, but here he is much larger than xiaohaimei. There is no way to explain these things.


    "It''s hard to say." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "do me a favor and pay attention to her movements. If she has anything, notify me at the first time and I will solve it for her myself."


    "OK, I see." Xu Xuan nodded slightly. He instinctively felt that the relationship between yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei was unusual. Although he didn''t understand this relationship, since yehaoxuan didn''t want to say more, he wouldn''t ask more. Who in the world doesn''t have a secret?


    "OK, thank you. I''ll go first. Let me know when everything is ready." Yehaoxuan patted Xu Xuan on the shoulder, turned and left here.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. He never expected to meet xiaohaimei here. He always felt that the world was completely isolated from his own world. In this world, he could not meet people he had known.


    But today, xiaohaimei appeared. Although she appeared in front of him in a different identity, she was really xiaohaimei. She was the real one. Yehaoxuan now felt that she was a little confused.


    When ye haoxuan was in a trance, he felt a chill in his heart, and a trace of danger rushed towards him. He looked up and saw a translucent shadow in front of his eyes, staring at himself with a bad look.


    Yehaoxuan was on alert for a moment, because he didn''t understand what the translucent thing in front of him was. The other party was not a ghost, not a ghost. It was really a person, but a person could become translucent. Yehaoxuan had never met this situation before.


    "Can you see me?" The transparent figure suddenly grinned at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3819

    "See a little." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he asked in some wonder, "what are you?"


    "You are the thing. I am not the thing at all." The man grinned. He suddenly strode forward and hit yehaoxuan with a fist.


    Yehaoxuan quickly retreated, and at the same time, he blew out a punch, Bang... The man''s punch hit yehaoxuan firmly on the shoulder, but yehaoxuan''s punch was empty.


    "Hehe, I''m invisible and unique in this world. Do you think you can beat me?" The man grinned again. He stretched out his right hand, and a translucent short sword appeared in his hand. He cut the throat of yehaoxuan with a sword.


    "Invisible? Do you really think I don''t know how you exist?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly grabbed his right hand and appeared too often. He cut it out with a sword, and the one in his hand often passed through the body of the transparent man.


    "I advise you to give up." The transparent man still kept the posture of cutting off, but the next second, he couldn''t laugh because he suddenly felt that his body was evacuated. He looked down and couldn''t help screaming. He saw that yehaoxuan had picked up his body too often.


    His translucent body was struggling in the air. It was too often absorbed into the sword so that he could not get rid of it.


    "A creature that can place itself in a multidimensional space is indeed a unique existence in this world. Ha ha, it''s a pity that you underestimate the magic of this world." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "How do you do it? My body is not in this dimension at all. I can exist in three dimensions at the same time. You can''t catch me. Who are you and who are you?" The man screamed.


    "Tell me who sent you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You, you let me go first." That guy is obviously a coward. The reason why he was so tough before was entirely due to his ability to appear in multi-dimensional space at the same time.


    He felt that no one could ever catch him, but he never thought that ye haoxuan was a wonderful flower different from them.


    "Ha ha, ok..." the smile on yehaoxuan''s face gradually became gloomy. A little on his right hand, he saw a faint light suddenly from his fingers, wrapped the guy in a solid package, and the faint light instantly turned into a mass of fire and burned.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Let me go." The guy finally screamed, "don''t you want to know the truth? Don''t you want to know who sent me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force it. I want to know the truth and I''ll check it myself. You don''t have to pinch me here." Yehaoxuan sneered, turned around and left, ignoring the guy behind.


    "I said, you let me go, I said..." the guy didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would be such a cruel man. He set fire when he disagreed. He screamed in the light of the fire.


    "Keep your truth and rot it in your stomach." Yehaoxuan waved his hand carelessly, turned around and left without looking back.


    "Yehaoxuan, I won''t let you go if I die..." with a scream, the guy turned into a mass of ashes. A gust of wind blew, and he disappeared cleanly. The last trace he left in the world also disappeared completely.


    "The people of Mu family are becoming more and more interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you think you underestimate me by testing me with such a guy?"


    When yehaoxuan left, a blue light rose from the ashes of the robbery, and then formed a mass in mid air. Then the blue light disappeared into the night sky with a whooshing sound.


    After LAN mang disappeared, ye haoxuan turned around. He glanced at the direction where LAN mang disappeared and sneered. Then he turned around and left without looking back.


    Somewhere deep in the mountains, in a manor.


    This manor has a very large area, and the geographical location of geomantic omen is excellent. It is a very good geomantic treasure land. More importantly, around the manor, the aura of the mountain protection array can be seen faintly. I believe this place is also an extremely safe place.


    Mu Yue held a cat in her arms and walked in the back garden. The cat was dark and looked very strange with a hint of monstrosity in her eyes.


    Mu Yue''s eyes were red. She slowly closed her eyes. The red in her eyes slowly retreated.


    The black cat in her arms suddenly became restless. It kept twisting in Mu Yue''s arms, as if it felt something dangerous.


    Mu Yue kept comforting the black cat in her hand. Suddenly, the shadow behind her flashed, and a man wearing a black robe with most of his face covered in his hat appeared.


    The black cat exploded completely at this moment. It suddenly ran away, leaving several claw marks on Mu Yue''s hand. As soon as Mu Yue''s hand was released, it turned and ran away, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    Mu Yue looked at several claw marks on the back of her hand and fell into silence. A moment later, the claw marks on the back of her hand slowly disappeared. She turned around and frowned and said, "black devil, I told you to suppress the evil spirit when it appeared. After saying so many times, why don''t you understand?"


    "I was born with the evil spirit. It''s difficult for me to get rid of the evil spirit." The man named Black Devil smiled. He said lightly, "I don''t understand why you like this beast so much."


    "Shut up." Mu Yue was furious. She said coldly, "what I like has nothing to do with you. Pay attention to your identity. You are a servant."


    "Of course I know my identity. You don''t have to remind me." The black devil said lightly, "what''s the matter with the servant? I''m the person designated by your grandfather. In the future, you will be my woman..."


    "Cut the crap." Mu Yue looked colder. She said coldly, "the person you sent seems to have failed."


    "No way. He is a man of special ability, the king of assassination. His target is just a small doctor. He can''t miss it." As soon as the black devil''s look changed, he didn''t believe what Mu Yue said.


    "Believe it or not, the mission has failed." Mu Yue glanced at the dark devil and said, "seriously, I don''t like your arrogance and arrogance, because you never know how many powerful people there are in this world."


    "That kid is really unusual." The black devil closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He really could not feel the existence of the killer. Then he opened his eyes and said coldly: "king of assassination, this is his first failure."

 Chapter 3820

    "Unfortunately, we don''t allow failure here. If he fails, it means that he has taken his own life." The black devil shook his head with regret and said, "what a pity."


    "Ha ha, sending an unworthy guy to find yehaoxuan is a death attempt." Mu Yue sneered and said: "black devil, you are in control of the Mu family''s assassination team. You should know what a killer should have. You don''t even know your enemies, so you rush out. This has violated your killer''s rules. Do you think you still deserve to command the assassination team?"


    "My miss Mu Yue." The black devil smiled. He walked to Mu Yue and said leisurely, "I know that you have been coveting the rule of the assassination group for a long time, but really, fighting and killing is not suitable for your girls, so you''d better be the first lady of the Mu family happily in the Mu family. It''s better to leave it to our men to do the fighting and killing."


    "Black devil, don''t forget your identity." Mu Yue stared at the dark devil in disgust and said, "you are just a servant in our Mu family. My grandfather brought you up. But if you can''t make any achievements here, our engagement will be invalid, and you will be beaten back to your original form, okay?"


    "Of course I understand what you said." The black devil said with a smile, "but miss Mu Yue, how can I give up easily when you are such a beautiful person like an immortal?"


    "Don''t worry, I will complete the triple test set by grandpa, and I will become your husband. Hehe, don''t worry, yehaoxuan, I will solve it for you." When the black devil finished, he smiled and suddenly turned into a cloud of black smoke, which disappeared instantly.


    Mu Yue looked at the direction of the black devil disappearing. She took a deep breath. It was not difficult to see that she was suppressing her inner anger, but she had nothing to do with the black devil. Finally, she had to shake her sleeves heavily and turned away.


    In a very luxurious room, an old man was sitting in a wheelchair. Although he looked like an old Gulong bell, a very powerful breath emanated from him. He was an expert, at least with the power above xuandao.


    The old man is mu Yue''s grandfather Mu Tianfeng. He keeps coughing, as if he were going to cough himself up.


    "Grandpa..." Mu Yue came in, and she came to Mu Tianfeng.


    "Well, have you found out the boy''s origin?" Mu Tianfeng was forced to cheer up. His physical strength was seriously overdrawn. If it weren''t for his cultivation, he would have gone back to the West.


    The most terrible thing in the world is Tiandi. Although Mu Tianfeng seems to be in good condition, in fact, he is burning his cultivation to continue his life. Once his cultivation is burned, he can go to the West.


    "Grandpa, we haven''t found out the origin of that guy yet." Mu Yue stepped forward and said, "I only know that he was born in an ordinary family and disappeared for several years. Before he disappeared, he was just an ordinary person, but after he came back, he was different from before. No one knows what happened to him these years."


    "Hehe, either he has an adventure, or he... Is no longer him." Mu Tianfeng''s face became ferocious. He shouted: "go and find out the details of this guy. I think this guy has some secrets, and his secrets are good for me."


    Before he finished, Mu Tianfeng coughed violently. Once he coughed, his heart would crack. Mu Yue hurried forward, picked up a incense burner next to his tea table and put it on his nose.


    He took a deep breath. The smoke in the incense burner made Mu Tianfeng''s cough a little delayed. He gasped violently for a long time before murmuring: "now, I only rely on these sandalwood to continue my life, but I have resistance to these things, and I inhale them more and more frequently."


    "There must be another way." Mu Yue said, "now master Yang has gone to look for a new drug. According to him, this new drug has special effects on your disease."


    "I hope so..." Mu Tianfeng gasped for a while, and finally came to his senses. He hated and said: "we must find out about the ghost mother. Those who betray our Mu family will die. Those who interfere with our Mu family can''t be spared. We must find out the details of the boy named ye, and we must not let him go."


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll find out about this. It''s just..." Mu Yue paused and said, "you should get my consent about the black devil first."


    "Hehe, do you mean to mention him to this position?" Mu Tianfeng smiled.


    "Yes, he is just a servant. I don''t understand why you value him so much. I can do the same thing he is doing now, and he is very gloomy and gives people a very uncomfortable feeling." Mu Yue said unhappily.


    "I have my reasons for putting him in this position." Mu Tianfeng said with a smile, "what we lack in the Mu family now is talent. Although he is a little gloomy, if he is well adjusted, he can be a good assistant. Don''t worry. Grandpa is so old. He can see things farther than you. I won''t do those useless deeds."


    "But... His ability is average." Bathing in the moon is still a bit strange.


    "You will know his ability later. This boy is born with a devil''s heart and is a material for killers. We have made too many enemies in the Mu family. If there are few ruthless masters, I''m afraid the enemies will come to us in the future."


    "Then you can''t exchange my life with him." Mu Yue said angrily.


    "If you don''t say it better, do you think this boy will be willing to work for us?" Mu Tianfeng smiled: "don''t worry. I won''t joke about my granddaughter''s life. We can''t control that guy for the time being. When we can control him, he will be a slave and servant for us all his life."


    "Well, I trust Grandpa." Mu Yue nodded and said, "Grandpa, go and have a rest. I''ll follow up on yehaoxuan''s affairs. Don''t worry. I''ll pick up all his ancestors for eight generations."


    "Go ahead. Be careful. You have just entered the practice for a short time. Be careful." Bathe the air duct.


    "OK, I know." Mu Yue nodded and turned to leave here.


    "Do you mean that a person can exist in different dimensional spaces at the same time?" Seven murderers are curious about the killer yehaoxuan met.

 Chapter 3821

    "Yes, I can see him clearly, but I can''t hit him, and it''s not like a ghost. I saw it clearly when I fought with him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, that''s interesting." Seven kill frowned and said, "I have never encountered such a situation. It seems that the world has changed a lot."


    "Don''t you know what this thing belongs to?" Lin Yu couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it. It doesn''t make sense that it can exist in different dimensions at the same time and is not a ghost." The army shook its head and said, "I have never heard of such a person, let alone know that such a person exists in this world."


    "Well, it''s normal that the world has changed over the years." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "How did you provoke such people?" The old ghost stretched out his head and said, "I feel familiar with this guy. He can''t be a member of the Mu family."


    "Yes, he is the Mu family." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "although he didn''t say it, he hurt the killer when he met him. I can''t remember that other people hate me so much except Mu family."


    "Is the grudge with the Mu family finally about to begin?" The old ghost sighed.


    "It will start sooner or later." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "Uncle ghost, what are you worried about?"


    "I don''t worry about anything, but the Mu family is also my boss. Strictly speaking, they are kind to me. Now they suddenly become enemies with them. Now I have some contradictions in my heart."


    "There is no need to contradict. The people of the Mu family cultivate magic. They cultivate a person and make their accomplishments available. Uncle GUI, you have to be glad that your accomplishments were stagnant at the beginning. Otherwise, you may have become their victim now."


    "I know what you said, but I think it''s better to meet the Mu family. After all, they owe me a debt of gratitude. Otherwise, I''m sorry."


    "Well, if you think you owe them anything, go to them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have cleared up my gratitude and resentment with them, so I have nothing to do with them."


    "Thank you, boss." The old ghost nodded slightly: "I will solve my problem as soon as possible, and it will never affect the boss''s plan."


    "Nothing, no hurry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "With the old man''s character and the ruthlessness of the Yimu family, I think he is going to have an accident." After seeing the old ghost go out, seven kill said so.


    "I think so too, but he is my man now. If the Mu family wants to touch him, they have to see how much they have." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    In the suburbs, the old ghost made an appointment to meet Mu Yue here. After half a column of incense, a figure came slowly. It was Mu Yue who came. She was wearing dark glasses and her face was slightly abnormal blue gray.


    "Miss." The old ghost bowed slightly and said hello to Mu Yue as before.


    "You are no longer a member of the Mu family. It''s not appropriate to call me that." Mu Yue glanced at the old ghost and said faintly.


    "No matter where the old devil goes, miss is still miss." The old ghost smiled. He bowed deeply and said, "there is no other meaning to ask Miss Yu out. I just want to thank the Mu family for their kindness to me."


    "Well, do you remember the Mu family? It''s not easy." Mu Yue''s lips rose slightly, and she showed a mocking expression. She sneered and said, "I thought you didn''t know you were a member of the Mu family after you joined his family."


    "I will never forget the kindness of the Mu family to me. It''s just that I am old and have little knowledge and stupid qualifications, so I can''t help the Mu family much. I don''t dare to waste resources in the Mu family." The old ghost bowed slightly and said, "this time, I specially thank the Mu family for their care over the years. I thank you here."


    "Is that what you called me to do today?" Mu Yue glanced at the old ghost impatiently. She was surprised at this.


    "Are you the cultivation of Tianjing now?" Mu Yue asked.


    "A few days ago, with the help of Mr. Ye, I was lucky to break through the heaven." Said the old ghost.


    "It''s impossible. You''re old enough and your spiritual roots are set. If nothing happens, you''ll only have yellow level cultivation all your life. You can''t make any breakthrough. Even if you make a breakthrough, you can''t break three levels in a row in just a few months."


    "That''s why I came here this time." The old ghost bowed slightly and said, "Mr. Ye has a profound ability. With his help, I broke three levels in a row. Miss, I know there are some grudges between the Mu family and Mr. Ye, but after listening to the old man''s advice, put down the grudges and make friends with Mr. Ye."


    "Do you mean that the reason why you can break through is entirely because of Ye haoxuan?" Mu Yue''s face changed. She thought it was weird.


    "Yes, Lao Qiao made these changes entirely because of Mr. Ye." The old ghost said sincerely, "and during my time with Mr. Ye, I have a new understanding of Mr. Ye. If the Mu family is against him, it will not do any good to the future development of the Mu family."


    "Hehe, are you threatening me?" Mu Yue stared at the old ghost, and she couldn''t help laughing: "just turned to the master, she was disrespectful to her original master?"


    "Miss, I really don''t mean that." The old ghost sighed and said, "the Mu family is kind to me, so I came to persuade Miss Ye. Mr. Ye''s strength is really beyond your imagination."


    "How strong is his strength?" Mu Yue suddenly takes a step forward. She takes off her sunglasses and fiercely strikes the old ghost with her fierce eyes.


    The old ghost only felt that his chest was hit hard, and his body was pushed back by a few meters with a bang, and he opened his mouth and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "Miss... You, you are still on the path of cultivation." The old ghost''s voice was a little short of breath. He looked at Mu Yue in surprise.


    "Cultivation is the only way out for the Mu family. Although the Mu family has declined now, it will not decline to the point of being afraid of a young hairy boy." The red light in Mu Yue''s eyes became more and more prosperous.


    She sneered: "even if the Mu family is not as good as it used to be, you don''t need to be a slave to tell the Mu family what to do."


    "Miss Mu Yue, I don''t mean anything else. I''m really trying to persuade you." The old ghost coughed softly and said, "if you don''t believe me, just think I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 3822

    "Hehe, but you have already said so." Mu Yue''s eyes were full of Chi mang. As she walked forward, she said, "haven''t you already broken through the heaven realm? Haven''t you found another job? OK, take out the power of your heaven realm and fight me."


    "The Mu family is kind to me. If Miss Mu Yue really hates me, well, please do it." The old ghost smiled and said, "if I don''t fight back, I''ll think I still owe the Mu family."


    "Do you think you can make me show mercy if you don''t fight back?" Mu Yue sneered: "it''s ridiculous that you, a servant who betrayed the family, dare to come back to me? You are really arrogant."


    "Laojue... Laojue is not arrogant. If Miss Mu Yue really hates laojue, please do it." The old ghost coughed violently, and his blood gushed out again.


    Mu Yue laid a heavy hand on it. She completely ignored the previous master servant relationship. She sneered: "do you want to die? That''s very simple. Do you really think I''m still the little girl who can''t even see blood?"


    With a wave of Mu Yue''s right hand, an invisible wind blade is formed. The wind blade rotates rapidly in the air. She wants to cut off the old ghost''s head and hang it at the door of the Mu family, so that everyone in the Mu family can see clearly what will happen if they betray the Mu family.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared and grasped the wind blade in his hand.


    Mu Yue frowned. Although this wind blade was not her most powerful killing move, it was also a weapon made of her life''s painstaking efforts. It would never be easy for people to grasp it. It seems that it is not easy for someone to grasp the wind blade she transformed into.


    "Who are you?" Mu Yue raises her head and sees the face of a Western woman in front of her. This woman is Simon. She holds Mu Yue''s wind blade in her hand, like a windmill toy.


    "You can call me Simon." Simon said with a smile: "the master said that uncle GUI is not a member of your family now. Anyone who dares to touch him will do right with him. But doing right with our master will never end well, so take it easy."


    "Hehe, I''m really interested in ye haoxuan. He is a sudden upstart. Where did he get the confidence to do the right thing with the Mu family?" Mu Yue feels incredible. She thinks that things in the world are becoming more and more absurd.


    Mu Yue always felt that ye haoxuan was a man who suddenly became rich, and their Mu family had a history of hundreds of years. Even now, the Mu family is not as good as before, but the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. She did not believe that ye haoxuan could fight the whole Mu family with her own strength.


    "How can a woman like you guess the strength of the master?" Mu Yue smiled. She shook her head and said, "to tell you the truth, even if the Mu family was in its heyday, it might not be able to equal the master, let alone now. You should put away your arrogant look, otherwise, you will regret it."


    "Well, all the people under yehaoxuan think they are very powerful. Well, today I will start with you two and give that boy a warning." Mu Yue sneered.


    She pulled out a short red blade and pointed it at Simon. She vowed to scratch the woman''s beautiful face and make her ugly.


    At this moment, the black gas flashed, and a figure came out, standing in front of Mu Yue. Mu Yue looked up and cried out: "black devil?"


    "Come with me." The black devil could not help saying that he grabbed Mu Yue''s arm, and then the figure flashed, and the two disappeared together.


    "Why did you stop me?" In a quiet place, Mu Yue threw the black devil away. She said coldly, "are you afraid of those two people?"


    "It doesn''t matter to the old man, but can you see what the woman is?" The black devil was thrown away by Mu Yue. He was not angry. He said with a smile: "if you can see the identity of that Western woman, it won''t be like this."


    "It''s nothing more than a western power, black devil. Don''t you even fear a western power?" Mu Yue looked back at the dark devil and said, "if you can''t drive this position, let it out as soon as possible."


    "She is a western power." Dark devil road.


    "Of course I know she is a strong western, but my great mystery magic Scripture has reached the second level of cultivation. Even a strong person has the power to fight. What''s more, she is just a half strong person." Mu Yue said coldly, "a strong man and a half can frighten you like this? Can I say, are you very counselled?"


    "A semi strong man, of course, wouldn''t let me be like this." The black devil smiled and said, "but you should know how many high-level strong people will stand behind a semi strong person?"


    "This..." Mu Yue was stunned. Of course she wouldn''t think so much like a black devil.


    "Ireland, Simon, the Irish family behind her, how many experts, how many strong people, and their forces are all over almost half the world."


    "Although Huaxia is not in their sphere of influence, what do you think will happen if you hurt her, the future successor of Ireland?" The black devils said, "the Irish family is known to garrison ten strong men."


    "Do you think the Mu family, now in its twilight years, can withstand the ravages of the ten strong men?" The black devil stared at Mu Yue and said, "it''s easy for you to kill her, but have you thought about the consequences?"


    Mu Yue''s face was a little ugly. She insisted: "but we mu family also have hidden forces. If Mu family is in trouble, liudazhong will not sit idly by."


    "Hehe, bathe in the moon." The black devil turned his head. He stared at Mu Yue and said, "how many years have you seen six old people come out?"


    "This... No." Mu Yue was a little stunned. She shook her head. Indeed, she had never seen liudazhong come out.


    "The six chief executives come forward. It''s the life and death of the Mu family. Are you sure you want to put the Mu family in the state of life and death for the sake of temporary pleasure?" The black devil stared at Mu Yue.


    "What qualifications do you have to reprimand me?" Mu Yue finally reacted. She angrily said, "what do I do? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Now, I the final say in the Mu family. Old Mu himself admitted it." The black devil smiled: "including you, they are all my people. I know you are not convinced, but you have no ability to resist."


    "As a servant, do you really take yourself seriously?" Mu Yue angrily said, "black devil, the Mu family is mu. You should recognize your identity."


    "Of course I know who I am." The black devil said with a smile: "old Mu said, Mu family, listen to me in the future."

 Chapter 3823

    "Do you believe it?" Mu Yue stares at the black devil.


    "Why not believe it?" The black devil sneered, "do you think the Mu family is still the same as before?"


    "Do you think the current situation of Mu family can withstand the attack of several powerful people? Ha ha, Mu said that you have no brain. You really have no brain."


    "What did you say?" Mu Yue looked at the black devil in disbelief. She was not only surprised that the black devil dared to scold her for being brainless, but also surprised that this was grandpa''s evaluation of her.


    "Don''t you always want to know why I dare to be so arrogant?" The black devil attached to Mu Yue''s ear and whispered, "then I will tell you now that your grandfather, Mu Lao, has entrusted everything in the Mu family to me."


    "In the future, I will be the hope and future of the whole Mu family, and you have already been in my bag. Do you think you can still run away?"


    When the black devil finished, he looked up and laughed: "poor woman, up to now, you haven''t figured out your own situation. Hehe, you still fantasize about controlling the whole Mu family."


    "It''s impossible. You are a servant. You are just a servant. How could grandpa entrust the whole Mu family to you? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible..."


    "Hehe, do you think it is necessary for me to cheat you now?" The black devil looked at Mu Yue with a compassionate expression and said, "the Mu family is not the same as before. When I said this before, you always ignored my words. You don''t know how serious the problems the Mu family is facing now."


    "What''s more, you don''t know that the Mu family is strong from the outside but weak from the inside. Hehe, do you know why such a crisis occurred? Because the Mu family is not following the right path. This is a destiny. Do you know why your grandfather gave the Mu family to me?"


    "It''s not how excellent I am, but because I am born with a demon heart. I have the potential to become a devil. Only the devil can not be afraid of heaven. Only the devil can help you muddle through this disaster."


    "You''re talking nonsense. We always abide by the way of heaven. How can there be heaven sent?" Mu Yue doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe that the Mu family has a destiny, and she doesn''t believe that there is a destiny in the world.


    "Hehe, the Mu family abides by the way of heaven? Mu Yue, did you tremble when you said this? Look, look at how your accomplishments come from. You learn from others'' accomplishments to help you grow."


    "Your practice of Mu family is to keep people in captivity. When they grow up to a certain level, they will be killed and their accomplishments will become your accomplishments. Won''t you be sent by heaven for this? Haven''t you understood what''s going on in your Mu family up to now?"


    Mu Yue stopped talking. Indeed, the way the Mu family practices now is not allowed by heaven and earth. It is normal for them to have heaven sent them.


    "See the reality clearly. You can''t play with yehaoxuan. Apart from other things, the power of that foreign woman alone is enough to swallow up your Mu family. If he doesn''t come to trouble you, you can burn Gao Xiang. Do you still want to revenge? Do you still want to kill yehaoxuan? Ha ha, it''s so funny."


    "In addition, I spoiled you because I liked you a long time ago, but at that time I was different from now. I was a slave at that time, but now, I am not a slave. The whole life and death of your Mu family depends on me. Therefore, treat me better in the future. I am your man. Are you clear?"


    With a sneer, the black devil didn''t look at Mu Yue anymore. He turned and turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. Only mu Yue stood on the spot. She trembled with anger, but there was also a trace of panic in her heart. She kept thinking, are they really over?


    Or is mu family really under the control of this servant in the future?


    Yehaoxuan has no time to pay attention to the Mu family now. He has almost put all his thoughts on xiaohaimei. Although xiaohaimei''s identity and age in this world are different from the one he knows, the situation between them is the same.


    Xiaohaimei''s life is not very good. She has been trying to make money when she was studying. After all, she has to feed herself. She has no support. She can only rely on herself.


    When yehaoxuan saw her from afar on the university campus, she was helping an operator send out leaflets. She was beautiful and had an advantage. Xiaohaimei''s time brought sevenoreight new customers to the telecom operator she worked for.


    The weather was a little hot. Xiaohaimei was busy for most of the day before she could rest. She picked up a bottle of mineral water and drank.


    She is a little tired, but she feels that she has a full life. Compared with her roommates who travel all over the country on weekends, she is a little tired. She also knows that it is not difficult for her to relax on her own terms, but she doesn''t like that.


    She doesn''t want to commit herself to any man, let alone please anyone with her own body. She thinks it''s good to live by her own efforts.


    "Xiaohaimei, who told you to have a rest? I asked you to come here for 100 yuan a day. I didn''t want you to sit here and rest." At this time, a woman came up and shouted.


    The executives of this telecom operator, who were sent down to solicit customers for promotion for their operators, were notoriously mean.


    In particular, women don''t like women the most. Xiaohaimei is only a temporary worker, but after she came, the souls of the handsome boys under her hands were almost taken away by xiaohaimei. As a woman, the old woman instinctively disliked xiaohaimei.


    "I''m sorry, Sister Li. I can see that there is no one nearby at the moment, so I relax." Xiaohaimei quickly stood up and said, "I''m going to send the bill now."


    "There is no free lunch in this world. If I pay you, you have to come and work honestly for me. If you think you can''t do it, you can leave now." The old woman kept on talking. What she said was very unpleasant.


    Xiaohaimei doesn''t care either, because she listens to more sarcastic words than this when she works. She really doesn''t need to see the old woman in the same way. She just pulls the customer while she doesn''t hear what the old woman says.


    At the sight of Xiao Haimei as if she were alone, the old woman was even more angry. She couldn''t see the sunshine of others. She was more optimistic. She walked up to Xiao Haimei a few steps and said angrily, "look, how many people did you pull most of the morning?"


    "Don''t we want performance? Do we give away all our money?"

 Chapter 3824

    "Sister Li, I brought half of the customers this morning." Xiaohaimei was still smiling. She said, "I do things with money. We have an employment relationship."


    "But you must not take me as your slave, because we are not that kind of relationship. If there is something bad about my work, please put it forward and I will correct it. But if you are picky, sorry, I won''t accept it."


    Xiaohaimei often works part-time, so several colleagues know her. She always looks like a delicate girl, but no one expected that she would be so close to her when she started a rage.


    "You... What did you say?" The woman was shocked. Although she was not in a high position in the company, she had something to do with her. Even the manager in the company had to give her some credit.


    In her opinion, what is xiaohaimei? She is a temporary employee who is not even a part-time employee. How dare she confront her?


    "I said, it''s natural for me to do things with money, but don''t think you can treat me as a slave if you give me some money. The money is earned by me on my own ability, not by you. Are you clear?" Xiaohaimei said impolitely.


    "Get out of here, now, now..." the old woman screamed. She pointed out and screamed, "now, now."


    "I can go. I''ve been here all morning this morning. You need to settle my salary in the morning. After the settlement, I''ll go right away and promise not to appear in front of you in the future." Xiao Haimei said lightly.


    "Hehe, do you still want a salary?" The old woman sneered and said, "you are not crazy."


    "I''m not crazy." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "I also know what I am doing. I will take as much money as I have done."


    "Where''s the steward? Die." The old woman ignored xiaohaimei. She thought xiaohaimei was just fooling around.


    "Sister Li, I''m here." A fat man rushed over.


    "Within one minute, I want this woman to disappear before my eyes. If she doesn''t disappear, you won''t have to go to work in the company. Believe me, I have this ability." The old woman pointed to Xiao Haimei and said, "besides, I don''t want you to pay this woman a penny."


    "Sister Li... This, this is not appropriate." Fat man is embarrassed. He has contacted xiaohaimei several times. The girl is sweet, hardworking and smart. Every time she comes out for sales promotion, as long as she stops here, it''s like a movable sign, and the customers crowd here.


    "Inappropriate? I don''t think you''re suitable for this position. The company lacks a busboy in logistics. I think it''s quite appropriate for you to go there." The old woman was angry.


    "No, no, Sister Li, I''ll do it now. I''ll go now." The fat man hurriedly squeezed out a smile, and he hurried to Xiao Haimei''s side.


    "Xiao, look..." the fat man was a little hard to say. In fact, the fat man was very honest, but he had nothing to do with such an old woman.


    "Brother Zhang, you don''t have to say, I understand." Xiaohaimei said, "I won''t embarrass you. I''ll go now, but some other day, I''ll go to your company to get back this half day''s salary."


    "You stop." The old woman was so angry that she stopped Xiao Haimei who was about to leave and said, "are you still going to the company to find me? Are you not convinced?"


    "I don''t dare to be unconvinced, but I''m so stubborn that no one can take away what should be mine." Xiao Haimei said lightly, "you won''t give it to me today. I''ll ask you for it some other day until you settle it for me."


    "Hehe, you are stubborn. You haven''t been to this society. You haven''t suffered any losses. I don''t blame you for your idea, but now you have to apologize to me." The old woman sneered.


    "Sorry for what?" Xiaohaimei smiled: "it''s you who should apologize. I think it''s a big loss for your company to have people like you in your company..."


    "Shut up." The old woman said angrily, "believe it or not, you can''t find any part-time jobs in the future."


    "I don''t believe it." Xiaohaimei shook her head and said, "Sister Li, you haven''t reached the point where you can cover the sky. To be honest, you are playing with your authority in your company with your backstage. When you leave the door of your company, no one really pays attention to you."


    "What are you talking about, you bitch?" The old woman was furious. Xiaohaimei was talking about her pain. She stepped forward a few steps and was about to grab xiaohaimei''s collar. She was in a bad mood to tear xiaohaimei''s clothes to pieces and make her lose face in public.


    But just at this moment, a powerful big hand pulled xiaohaimei, and a figure stepped forward and stood in front of xiaohaimei.


    This figure is solid and warm, giving people a kind of inexplicable stability. It makes people feel that as long as this person stands in front of him, all problems will be solved.


    The old woman grasped the man''s chest. The iron chest made her hands tremble. When she looked up, she saw yehaoxuan''s smiling face in front of her.


    "It''s not appropriate to act in public." Yehaoxuan stares at the old woman and says that the old woman hasn''t responded yet. Her hand is still close to yehaoxuan''s chest.


    "Who are you? Do you mind your own business?" The old woman didn''t react until yehaoxuan spoke. She quickly withdrew her hand from yehaoxuan''s chest.


    Although she felt a little embarrassed when she reached into a stranger''s chest in public, there was a trace of... Reluctance when she withdrew her hand.


    She felt that yehaoxuan''s chest was like an iron fist, full of masculinity. If she touched it for a while, she might faint.


    Yehaoxuan was also a little speechless. He came to take the lead for xiaohaimei, but what he didn''t expect was that before he started to get angry, the old woman began to spring.


    With the poison of yehaoxuan''s eyes, he could certainly see what the old woman was thinking, but he didn''t know when he was so charming.


    "I don''t want to meddle, but your way of handling things is too overbearing. The girl is right. You have to pay half a day''s salary after she has done things for half a day." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you care if I pay my salary or not? You men are all brainy creatures. You can''t wait to jump on a beautiful woman when you see her. If she is ugly, will you mind your own business?"


    "If it were you, I wouldn''t mind my own business." Yehaoxuan replied.

 Chapter 3825

    "You..." the old woman was furious. Yehaoxuan''s words completely angered her. What did yehaoxuan mean? Is she so ugly?


    "What am I? It''s not your fault that you are old and ugly, but it''s your fault that you scare people out. To be honest, you, an old menopausal woman, are more suitable to stay at home. Don''t go out. If you go out, you will simply pollute the air." Yehaoxuan continued.


    "Shut up." The old woman finally broke out. As an elderly woman, her most taboo is that others scold her for being old and ugly. But yehaoxuan not only scolds her for being old and ugly, but also compares her to an old woman in menopause. How can she not be angry?


    In fact, the woman is less than 40 years old. Being scolded for menopause at this age is even worse than pointing at her nose.


    "Thank you, but my purpose today is not to conflict with her. I just want what I deserve." Xia Qingxue glances at yehaoxuan with gratitude. She recognizes yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned around and said, "do you hear me? My friend doesn''t want to have any conflict with you. How long she has been doing today and how much money should be settled, you can settle it."


    "Oh, in this case, do you still want money?" The old woman finally felt that it was her turn to vent her anger. She sneered and said, "dream."


    "I tell you, I''m in charge here. It''s no use even if someone complains to the operator company. My relative is the regional boss. I think you can do something about me." The old woman said with her hips crossed.


    "The regional boss is right. No wonder he is so tough. OK, tell me his name. If he doesn''t step down today, I''ll write his name upside down." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Do people nowadays really need not draft their boasting?" The old woman looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. Not to mention that other people thought yehaoxuan was bragging. Even she thought yehaoxuan was either bragging or crazy.


    But looking at ye haoxuan''s serious appearance, she thought that ye haoxuan was mostly a madman, because normal people would never say such words.


    "I''m not really bragging. Tell me the name of your relative. If he doesn''t call you within ten minutes, I''ll lose." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "OK, my relative''s name is Liudong. You have the ability to let him step down now." The old woman sneered.


    "OK, wait." Yehaoxuan nodded. He felt that he would not give the old woman some color to see. She didn''t know her last name.


    Yehaoxuan turned around and called Xu Xuan to explain the situation here.


    "Liu Dong? The regional boss of an operator, right?" Xu Xuan quickly recorded the information provided by yehaoxuan.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan said, "one of his relatives is a woman. Her name is not clear. She is from the University Town branch here. Oh, her surname is Li. She is very arrogant."


    "OK, I see. How do you want him to die?" Xu Xuan said with a smile.


    "Just get him out of the office." Yehaoxuan said softly.


    "OK, wait a minute." Xu Xuan hung up.


    "Seriously, I almost believe what you say when you boast so seriously." Looking at yehaoxuan''s serious appearance, the old woman was almost laughing. She thought yehaoxuan was just joking.


    "You will soon know whether I am bragging or not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "within five minutes, I will lose if no one calls you."


    "Five minutes, right? OK, I''ll give you fifty minutes. What if no one calls me? You kneel down and call my grandmother?" The old woman sniffed at yehaoxuan''s words.


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Yehaoxuan ignored the old woman. He turned back and said, "are you all right?"


    "Nothing, thank you." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "If you need it, I can provide you with a job. It may not make you rich, but at least it is better than here." Yehaoxuan looks at xiaohaimei. His eyes are full of love.


    Despite the confusion of time and space, xiaohaimei in front of him is the same as the girl in his image. She is as indomitable and proud as the girl in his image. She can directly say no to not neglecting things.


    "Thank you. Not yet." Xiaohaimei shook her head. She instinctively felt that yehaoxuan''s eyes were strange, and his eyes were hot.


    But she felt that ye haoxuan''s eyes were different from those of the people who had looked at her before. They all looked at her with lustful eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.


    But yehaoxuan looked at her eyes, although some hot, but that kind of loving eyes made xiaohaimei doubt whether she and he were lovers? Because only when lovers look at her eyes, they will feel that way.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be so tired." Yehaoxuan sighed. He knew Xiao Haimei''s character. He was very stubborn. What he believed would never change. Especially, she didn''t like to live on others.


    "Tired? I don''t feel tired. Besides, tired is right. Comfort is for the dead." Xiaohaimei smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Xiaohaimei was very optimistic. Her character doomed her life to be not too bad.


    I just don''t know what her future life will be like in this world, and who will appear in her life?


    At this time, the old woman''s mobile phone suddenly rang. As soon as she saw the caller ID, she immediately changed into a smiling face: "cousin, are you free today?"


    "What have you done? Who are you with now?" An angry voice came from the other end of the phone.


    This voice is the cousin of the old woman, who is the regional boss. But now her cousin looks very angry.


    "I, I didn''t do anything? Oh, I''m taking the team out for promotion now, cousin. After all, I was introduced by you, and I have to work hard..." the old woman was startled. She heard the anger in her cousin''s tone, and she cautiously replied.


    "Try to be paralyzed. You''ve killed labor and capital. You''re a broom star. I, I''ve been informed that I''ve been suspended for investigation. I don''t know who you''ve offended, but you''d better beg the other party''s forgiveness. Otherwise, you''ll ask for more blessings..."


    The woman was confused. She hadn''t had time to ask anything, but her cousin had hung up the phone. Listening to the blind sound in the phone, she couldn''t react for a while.


    Her mind is buzzing all the time. She still has no way to accept this fact. What she doesn''t understand is that yehaoxuan really has so much energy. Can he turn over his cousin with a phone call?

 Chapter 3826

    Is this a coincidence, or is this seemingly unsightly young man really so powerful?


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize hypocritically. I won''t accept it. Take your things and go away. It''s best to leave on your own, lest I bother to kick you out."


    Seeing that the old woman was about to stop talking, wanted to apologize and couldn''t make an apology, yehaoxuan waved impatiently and told her to shut up completely.


    "No, we have something to discuss. There is really no need to do this. There are many friends and many paths, right?" The old woman squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying.


    She has determined that ye haoxuan is a person he can never afford to offend. Think about it, her cousin is also a regional president at least. But such a person, ye haoxuan called and said he would step down. What is the identity of Ye haoxuan? Does she need to think more about it?


    "Do you want me to let you go? OK, kneel down and slap yourself until I''m satisfied. Can you do it? If you can, I won''t argue with you." Yehaoxuan stared at the woman''s face like a pig''s liver. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "If you can''t do it, just roll aside. When you are a bully, don''t you think you will have such a day?"


    The old woman''s face flushed. To be honest, she is now in the state of approaching menopause. She is a tigress at home. No one has ever dared to provoke her. Moreover, her state in the company is more cruel than that at home. She is almost an existence that no one dares to provoke.


    As for yehaoxuan, she did not get angry by force, but it was impossible for her to take over the face and beg yehaoxuan. After all, a person who is used to arrogance can''t be humiliated by others.


    "Why? Can''t you face it? Then go home and coax the children. Do you really think you''re the queen? My friend said just now that you can tell what to do in the company, but you can''t fart if you leave the company." Yehaoxuan sneered, "you''d better not let me see you in the future."


    Originally, the old woman brought a crowd to do the promotion, but when she saw yehaoxuan pointing at her nose and scolding, none of her subordinates came forward for her. Not only did no one come forward for her, but those people were secretly happy.


    This old woman used to bully others when she was in the company. She had already been complained by a group of people in the company. Now some people are taking the lead for them. It''s too late for them to be happy. How can they come forward and accuse ye haoxuan?


    "Now, can her half day salary be settled?" Yehaoxuan asked the fat man in charge.


    "Yes, of course. In fact, Xiao Xiao is very popular here. He has strong working ability and is hardworking." The fat man hurried forward and smiled.


    When the matter came to an end, when the fat man gave Xiao Haimei half a day''s salary, 50 yuan, ye haoxuan was a little bitter. For some people, this money might be money for a cup of coffee, but for Xiao Haimei, it meant different things. God knows how this woman survived.


    "Well, now that I''m rich, this is the second time you''ve helped me. I''ll treat you to dinner." Xiaohaimei smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Let me treat you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your money has other uses."


    "No, I''d better invite you. I don''t like to owe you. I know that you helped me twice. I can''t repay you anything by inviting you to a meal, but at least it can make me feel at ease." Xiaohaimei smiled and said.


    "Well, you can invite me." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, and he nodded, because he knew that xiaohaimei was such a person. She had a strong self-esteem, and she didn''t like to owe anything to others. Such xiaohaimei was exactly the same as the one in the seal of yehaoxuan.


    Outside the University Town, there was a snack street. Xiaohaimei was embarrassed and said, "sorry, I can''t invite you to a big meal. I can only make do with it here. Although the food is not a delicacy, at least I can eat enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m also very casual." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, I came from the bitter days. I also like to eat in such places."


    "You are comforting me." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "How can I comfort you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I really like to eat these things."


    "You said you had a bad family background?" Xiaohaimei asked.


    "Yes, it''s not good. The situation is not much better than yours. Especially when I was in college, I tried my best to find a job and work part-time in order to lighten the burden on my mother." "So when I saw you, I felt like I saw myself," yehaoxuan said


    "A telephone can make the regional president of an operator step down. People with this kind of energy must have a difficult background." Xiaohaimei was silent for a moment.


    "That''s because I have a good friend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I asked him to help me with these things. My family background is really not a good one. At least I have been down in the world."


    "Really?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan. She was stunned.


    "Yes, everyone will have unsatisfactory times. Life is like this, but I don''t think you can last long because you are different from ordinary people. Really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "I believe you will stand out with people''s efforts."


    "Thank you." Xiaohaimei smiled, because she felt that what yehaoxuan said was from the heart, and she also felt that yehaoxuan was different from the people she had met before.


    "What do you eat? There are many snacks here. They are cheap and clean. This is the most popular snack street near the university town." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "I''ll eat whatever you like. I don''t think your taste will be wrong." Yehaoxuan thought and said.


    "OK." Xiaohaimei pulled yehaoxuan and ran to a stall. She pointed to the fried golden strings on the stall and said, "I like this. Can you accept it?"


    "Are you... Sure?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the things on the stall. He was shocked. This is an insect stall. There are fried things on it. Grasshoppers are nothing but insects such as scorpions and centipedes. Although these things smell fragrant after cooking by the stall owner, the appearance of their insects has not changed.


    These things seem to seep. If an ordinary girl sees these things and gets goose bumps, how dare she eat them?

 Chapter 3827

    But seeing Xiao Haimei''s excited face, yehaoxuan had no doubt that she would eat these things.


    "Sure, I like the food here the most. I am a familiar guest of the boss here." Xiaohaimei shouted, "boss, ten strings of centipedes..."


    "Hey, well, you''ve been busy lately. You haven''t even come to me." The boss grabbed ten clusters of centipedes and said as he skillfully brushed the sauce, sprinkled cumin and pepper.


    "Haha, I''m busy with my work recently, so I didn''t come here." Xiao Hai smiled.


    "There aren''t many girls like you who are so beautiful and work so hard." The boss gave xiaohaimei a thumbs up and handed her the things she had handled.


    "Eat?" Xiaohaimei looks at yehaoxuan provocatively. She thinks that yehaoxuan may not accept this kind of thing.


    "I didn''t know you liked them." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry, but he took the roasted centipede in xiaohaimei''s hand and put it into his mouth without hesitation.


    "The young man is good. You just have to show some courage to chase a girl." The stall owner extended his thumb to yehaoxuan.


    To be honest, these things actually taste good, but few people dare to try. After all, ordinary people can''t accept them. Ye haoxuan actually eats them. This courage is really good.


    Moreover, the stall owner regarded yehaoxuan as the kind of person who chased xiaohaimei, and he thought that xiaohaimei''s impression of yehaoxuan was good. After all, xiaohaimei used to eat by herself. She never brought anyone with her to eat what she liked. What else does this mean?


    "I''m having some scorpions." Yehaoxuan eats with relish. To be honest, he is a traditional Chinese medicine. Whether he flies in the sky or runs on the ground, he can be used as medicine. Yehaoxuan has too much contact with these things, and he can''t accept them.


    "You, you really eat?" Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I forgot to tell you that I am a traditional Chinese medicine. I have been exposed to things more terrible than scorpions and centipedes. In my opinion, these are all traditional Chinese medicine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see." Xiaohaimei suddenly realized. She smiled and began to eat without hesitation.


    The two of them walked around the snack street. When they finished, they had almost enough to eat. Women pay attention to their bodies. She only ate a little and was full. But yehaoxuan was embarrassed to eat more when she saw that she didn''t eat, so they wandered around the snack street.


    "Why did you help me?" Xiaohaimei has returned to the origin of this problem.


    "As I said just now, I saw my own shadow in you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you need encouragement."


    "A woman''s sixth sense is very accurate." Xiaohaimei looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I know you don''t have such a purpose. You must have other purposes, right?"


    "Maybe it''s because you are beautiful. You know, men have no resistance to a beautiful girl." Yehaoxuan changed his course again.


    "No, No." Xiao Haimei shook her head.


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Xiaohaimei is still xiaohaimei. She feels very accurate. Yes, he is lying, but how can he tell her? Can you say that you came from another plane, where you are my woman?


    "It doesn''t feel right." Xiaohaimei smiled. She looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "I have met many men. Not all men belong to the kind of people who sit still."


    "Those people look at me with possessive eyes, but you look at me with different eyes. Your eyes are as gentle as water. To be honest, sometimes I doubt whether we have known each other long ago." Xiao Hai smiled: "you always give me a familiar feeling."


    "Maybe we knew each other in the last life, and in the last life, some of our karma didn''t end." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s why you feel familiar when you see me."


    "Maybe that''s the only explanation." Xiaohaimei said thoughtfully, her eyes looking at yehaoxuan were even more strange.


    Just out of the food street, there is a commercial street in front of it. It is not particularly famous, but there are many famous brands and luxury goods settled inside.


    "Do you have any plans for the future?" Yehaoxuan and xiaohaimei walk side by side. He still wants to change xiaohaimei''s current situation because she is too tired to live now.


    "I don''t know." Xiaohaimei said leisurely, "now I just want to finish my three years of college by my own efforts, and then find a job. If I can, I will accumulate some contacts and start a business."


    "Life planning is perfect." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing: "I think you will succeed."


    "Thank you. I hope so. In fact, I know that this society depends on the background and relationship. It''s really not easy for a woman to get out of the encirclement." Xiaohaimei said.


    "Yes, but you are different from other women. Most women, who have conditions, want to find a gold owner to marry, and then live a carefree life, but you prefer to rely on yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t think there''s anything wrong with eating on my own." Xiao Haimei bowed her head, then she raised her head and said, "I think it''s good."


    "Oh, isn''t this Xiao Haimei? Why do you have time to visit such places?" At the door of a luxury store, a woman carrying a famous brand bag and holding the hand of a man who is obviously more than ten years older than her saw xiaohaimei.


    "Yinyin, you are here too." Xiaohaimei was stunned. Her roommate, Li Yin, was vain, suspicious and envious.


    "Yes, today is the weekend. I come here every weekend to see if there are any new goods. It''s you. You also have time to visit here. Don''t you read books or work part-time for people every week?" Li Yin looked at xiaohaimei and made no secret of her superiority.


    In fact, the girl is pretty, but yehaoxuan has seen countless beautiful women. He can see the shortcomings of this woman at a glance. Her eyes are small, her neck is thick, and her eyes are full of fox flavor. It is a perfect picture of a husband.


    The man who followed her, although only in his thirties and forties, looked as old as her father when standing with her. If you don''t know, you must think these two are father daughter relationships.


    Xiaohaimei hasn''t answered yet. Li Yin sees yehaoxuan standing next to xiaohaimei. She immediately comes to her senses. She walks forward and says, "Oh, is this your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 3828

    "No." Xiaohaimei explained, "ordinary friends."


    "Cheat the ghost. When did you go out with ordinary friends?" Li Yin obviously didn''t believe Xiao Haimei''s words: "however, Xiao Haimei, your eyes don''t seem very good."


    "I used to introduce you to rich men, but every time you pretended to be pure and said you didn''t need it. Now, how do you explain?" Li Yin said.


    "I said, this is not my boyfriend, and I think you misunderstood something. I can''t find a boyfriend. It seems that I don''t need to explain to you." Xiaohaimei took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Yes, you don''t have to explain to me." Li Yin circled around ye haoxuan for a few times, then sneered: "your boyfriend, not so good, your eyes are really bad."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Xiaohaimei is a little angry. Although yehaoxuan is not her boyfriend, she thinks from the standpoint of yehaoxuan that he has been inexplicably belittled by someone she doesn''t know. She is certainly not in a good mood.


    "No money, and not handsome, I don''t know what you want him to do." Li Yin said proudly, holding her famous brand bag in her hand, and said, "do you know how much this bag is? It scares you to death. It''s a limited amount, a total of 388, 000. How long do you have to work and study to buy this bag?"


    "And your boyfriend doesn''t look like a man who can afford to buy things in this street."


    "I can''t afford it?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Why did he think he could meet such a fool with a strong sense of superiority anywhere? Buy a bag to prove you have more money? Why are you so good?


    "Can you afford it?" The old man beside Li Yin also smiled: "boy, you should be a wage earner like you. You should work in a factory."


    "This kind of thing about fishing for girls near the university town should be done by a successful man like me. Being a man should be down-to-earth and recognize his own situation." The man taught yehaoxuan a lesson with an elder''s tone.


    "Elder brother, where are you from? How many years? How about your relationship in city a?" Yehaoxuan looks back at the old man. He thinks that this guy thinks too much of himself as a successful person.


    "I''m running a big company, with an annual income of hundreds of millions." The old man stood up. Although his words were boastful, he had to pretend that he didn''t care in front of his sister.


    "Oh, hundreds of millions? It''s not pure income." Yehaoxuan sneered: "your little money can support you to pack such goods. If they are a little more beautiful, you may not be able to afford them."


    "What are you talking about? You are the real thing. Your whole family is like you." The woman blew her hair instantly. What does yehaoxuan mean by this? I obviously look down on her.


    "Boy, don''t be so loud. Are you capable? Can you buy a bag or watch for your girlfriend in this store?" The man said unhappily.


    "Don''t talk about buying a bag. It doesn''t matter if it comes down." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, xiaohaimei, your boyfriend is handsome even if he has no money. He still likes to boast. I''m sorry for you. You actually found such a thing." Li Yin smiled. She didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words. Although this luxury store is not the most expensive business district in city a, it is also a brand goods at least. The cheapest thing is tens of thousands.


    Can yehaoxuan pack this? Who does he think he is? Is he a star who goes shopping in luxury stores?


    "Hehe, young man, it''s OK to brag, but it''s not good to brag too much. Do you know how much it costs to buy this store? Do you know how much the minimum consumption needs?" The man sneered.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t come to spend." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you just go in and try?"


    "Hehe, just like you two, others will kick you out directly." Li Yin sneered: "xiaohaimei, haven''t you realized the reality? Your poor boyfriend will boast and boast. Do you really believe him so?"


    "This is my own business. It has nothing to do with you." Xiaohaimei replied faintly. She said to yehaoxuan, "let''s go."


    "No, as I said, I''m going to charter a place in this store today. I''ll give you something you like." Yehaoxuan looked at xiaohaimei seriously and said, "some people say I can''t afford to buy things here. I have to prove it to them."


    "No, have you ever seen anyone prove to ants that they are much bigger than ants?" Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "some people''s eyes and patterns determine everything about them."


    "That being said, I still want to go, because I really want to give you something." Yehaoxuan looked at Xiao Haimei seriously and said, "give me a chance, will you?"


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s seriousness, xiaohaimei instinctively refused, but she didn''t know why. As soon as she made contact with ye haoxuan''s eyes, her heart softened. She actually nodded.


    "Hehe, you sing in unison. Seriously, I almost believed you. If I didn''t know you were a poor man, I really believed you." Li Yin sneered, "if you go in, I''ll see if others will throw you out."


    "Come on, let''s go in." Yehaoxuan pulls xiaohaimei up to the luxury store on the other side.


    "Hello, guys. What can I do for you?" The clerk came over politely. The quality of the clerk in this high-end luxury store is fairly good, and you won''t be treated badly because you look bad.


    "I''ll take care of it today." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hahaha, I''m really laughing to death. He took charge of the show? Waiter, get rid of him quickly. I know this woman. She''s just a poor man. Do you think her boyfriend looks like a rich man?"


    Li Yin wanted to see Xiao Haimei''s joke. After yehaoxuan and Xiao Haimei walked in, she followed them.


    "Sir, there are requirements for our private space..." the clerk also felt that yehaoxuan didn''t look like a person who could pack here. After all, he looked too ordinary. The girls around him were beautiful. It was a pity.


    "This card should have enough money." Yehaoxuan threw out a card. The card was black with a certain bank printed on it. It looked very imposing.


    The salesperson''s attitude immediately took a 180 degree turn. Working in this kind of store, he is certainly a person who knows the goods. He knows that this card is a private banking service specially customized by a bank for high-end customers. Moreover, the starting point of this card is that there are at least nine digit deposits in the bank. See clearly that it is deposits, not assets.

 Chapter 3829

    There are too many rich people now, but not many people can deposit nine figures in the bank. If yehaoxuan can take out this card, it can only be said that he has too much money to put.


    "Enough, enough." The shop assistant nodded repeatedly. He hurriedly shouted to the inside, "you two, come out and greet me."


    The waiter''s attitude changed so quickly that Li Yin was stunned. She shouted: "did you make a mistake? I didn''t tell you that these two people are poor. Why did you let them in?"


    "This lady, I have never seen a poor person hold such a card. If the deposit does not reach hundreds of millions of assets, it is impossible to hold such a card." The clerk responded politely.


    "Hundreds of millions? No way. Make a mistake. This card is fake." Li Yin shouted. She couldn''t believe that the card handed out by Ye haoxuan was true.


    "Miss, are you doubting my professional ability?" The clerk said something in silence.


    "Well, there''s no need to tell her so much. Now let''s take charge of the show. Let''s all go out. It''s an eyesore here." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, sir. I see. I''m sorry, miss. Please go out." The shop assistant politely invited Li Yin and the old man out, then took the door and set up a rung at the door, indicating that someone would charter the venue today.


    "What is this, what is this?" Li Yin couldn''t react. She quickly turned to the old man and said, "honey, do you think his card is true?"


    "I think... It''s probably true." The old man also recovered from the shock. Li Yin was blind, but that doesn''t mean he didn''t know the card.


    With his wealth, it''s hard to hold this card. Although he claims to have run for hundreds of millions a year, his net profit is really average, so people like yehaoxuan who can easily put a hundred million in the bank can''t be provoked.


    "Really, really?" Li Yin was stunned. She began to be jealous. She worked hard to find such a boyfriend, but it seemed that she was almost old enough to be her father.


    What about Xiao Haimei? It usually looks quiet, but now people find a boyfriend who is handsome and rich. Can you compare it?


    Although she said on the surface that ye haoxuan was not handsome, she didn''t think so in her heart. Ye haoxuan was of the kind that was good-looking. Her jealousy of Xiao Haimei became more and more obvious.


    Xiaohaimei naturally won''t ask for yehaoxuan''s things. She stayed in there for a while, turned back and said to yehaoxuan, "let''s go."


    "Don''t you choose a gift?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, it''s too expensive." Xiao Haimei shook her head and said, "I''m not the kind of person you think."


    "I know you are not what I think you are, and I don''t think you are." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m sorry to put you under psychological pressure. In fact, I don''t use material things to impress you. Just treat me as an ordinary friend."


    "You can''t give such valuable things to ordinary friends." Xiaohaimei smiled and said, "and I have no feeling for these things."


    "Well, you may not like the things here. Let''s go to a more high-end place another day." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In your eyes, am I that kind of material woman?" Xiaohaimei glanced back at yehaoxuan.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." "I just feel, feel..."


    At this point, yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. He smiled bitterly and said, "I just want to be nice to you. I don''t mean anything else. Really, I swear."


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s serious appearance, Xiao Haimei burst into a laugh. She said seriously, "I know you don''t mean anything else, but I really don''t need these things. Thank you for your kindness, but I have my own life. Well, I should go, too. Goodbye."


    Xiaohaimei waves to yehaoxuan, turns around and leaves here. Looking at the figure of xiaohaimei leaving, yehaoxuan suddenly feels a loss. She is the xiaohaimei, but not her own xiaohaimei.


    This plane space is not the plane space where she is. Even though she is still her, it is not her anymore. Ye haoxuan suddenly realized that she in this world has her own life. Her intrusion into her life has had an impact on her.


    Maybe her fate will be changed as a result. This is the butterfly effect. Yehaoxuan feels that it can''t affect her life.


    At this time, Xu Xuan called. He said with a smile, "how about winning the beauty''s smile?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "help me pay attention to her in the future. If she encounters any difficulties, you can help me deal with them. Don''t tell me."


    "This... Doesn''t look like your style. Don''t you want to chase her?" Xu Xuan looked puzzled. Didn''t ye haoxuan pay so much attention to this sister in order to chase her?


    "No, there are some things I said you don''t understand, so I''m too lazy to explain." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "you just need to look at her and don''t let her be bullied or wronged. If someone is looking for trouble, you can help me settle it. Just think I owe you a favor."


    "OK, no problem, my brother. I''m sorry to say that." Xu Xuan smiled. Since ye haoxuan said so, he believed that ye haoxuan must have a reason why he didn''t say it. At this time, Xu Xuan, a smart man, usually chooses to pretend to be stupid because he knows that sometimes there are secrets. The less he knows, the better.


    "What''s more, the Dan furnace is almost finished. This time it''s better than the last one. Would you like to come and have a look and study if there is anything that needs to be changed?" Xu Xuan said.


    "OK, send me an address. I''ll go and have a look now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Ye haoxuan is very interested in this pill oven. After all, he unlocked the pill mode after he arrived at this position. Moreover, the genius treasure here can be allowed to make crazy experiments. As a traditional Chinese medicine, his pursuit of pills is naturally fanatical.


    "OK, I''ll send you the address later." Xu Xuan smiled and hung up.


    After a while, yehaoxuan sent an address on his mobile phone. Yehaoxuan looked at the address and took a taxi out.


    To yehaoxuan''s surprise, the place where the Dan furnace was made was actually a space base, which usually makes rockets and satellites. This time, the Dan furnace was actually made here, which surprised him. It seems that the old man has a lot of energy.


    Of course, Xu Xuanfa''s address is just an entrance. After yehaoxuan got there, he was already waiting there.

 Chapter 3830

    With Xu Xuan''s special pass, he took the bus for more than an hour, then got into several military restricted zones, and finally reached his destination at the foot of an unknown mountain.


    Inside the hollowed out mountain, there is a very large modern base. The machinery in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes are all very precise machinery. The huge base and high-tech industry make yehaoxuan feel like he is in the future.


    Moreover, the place where ye haoxuan is located is just the tip of the iceberg of the base. More places are places Xu Xuan has no permission to enter. An engineer took Xu Xuan and ye haoxuan to a corner where there is a small car room.


    There are very precise machines in the workshop. Here, yehaoxuan sees the formed Dan furnace, which is two sizes smaller than the last one. This is because yehaoxuan has the Dan fire, and does not need to use so many precise instruments. Now he only pursues lean, and those complicated procedures are not needed.


    "Now that the instrument is almost finished, it needs to be beautified. Mr. Ye, if there is anything unsatisfied, we are going to change it." The engineer introduced it.


    "No, there''s nothing to change. It''s perfect." Yehaoxuan''s eyes are shining. To be honest, the modern forging process has made a rapid progress. The Dan furnace is perfect in terms of appearance, high temperature resistance and practicality. Now it only needs to polish the appearance, and then spray paint to beautify it. It is the finished product.


    "Mr. Ye..." the engineer paused.


    "Why, something?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I know Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person. It''s not easy for you to take action, but... I really have no choice." The engineer sighed and said, "I have a niece who is 16 years old. Her parents are gone. She has been living with me... But since last year, she has contracted a strange disease..."


    "You might as well tell me what strange disease it is. If it can be cured, I will certainly do it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t think of me as a big man. I am actually a traditional Chinese medicine."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." The engineer said gratefully, "my niece is sixteen years old, but she suffers from a rare kind of aging disease. She looks like an old man in her seventies and eighties. She has seen many doctors, but there is nothing she can do about her disease."


    "Mr. Ye, my wife and I have no children. This niece is like our own daughter. If Mr. Ye is willing to help me, I am willing to spend all my money." Said the engineer.


    "Take me to have a look. You don''t have to spend all your money. Just finish my Dan stove." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, when will it be convenient for Mr. Ye?" The engineer said excitedly.


    "Right now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Zhang Gong, go to your house. Mr. Ye is a saint. He must have a way." Xu Xuan smiled.


    "Well, if Mr. Ye doesn''t have an accident, the Danlu can be completed in a few hours. Let''s go to my house and have a look. If Mr. Ye can help, Zhang will be very grateful." Zhang Gongyi bows his hands.


    Yehaoxuan and Zhang Gong went to Zhang Gong''s home together. Zhang Gong''s wife had no job and had been taking care of their niece.


    In a wheelchair, a girl was sitting upright. Her eyes were clear and looked the same as those of a girl, but her hair was gray and her skin was full of wrinkles.


    "Lili, this is Mr. Ye, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor. He''s here to help you see a doctor." Zhang Gong went to the girl, squatted down and said, "don''t be afraid. Mr. Ye is a very powerful traditional Chinese medicine. He will be able to find out the cause of your illness."


    Lili glanced at yehaoxuan and nodded mechanically. She saw too many doctors. Every time, she was full of hope, but every time, she would be disappointed.


    "I''ll do it." Yehaoxuan came to Lili''s side. He looked at Lili''s eyes. He found that although the girl''s eyes were clear, they were colorless. Perhaps it was her strange disease of Song Dynasty that broke all her hopes for the world.


    "Her physiological age is 16 years old. In fact, her organ tube has reached 80 years old." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "it''s a terrible disease of premature senility. I haven''t heard of it."


    "Well, can she still be saved?" Zhang Gong asked nervously. Every time he went to the examination, he got the conclusion that it was premature senility. He was no longer surprised. What he cared about was whether Lili could be saved.


    "You can help me. Give me three days after the furnace is finished." Yehaoxuan raised his head.


    "Really? I''ll hurry up and try to finish the furnace before tonight." Zhang Gong was surprised and delighted. He took Lili by the hand and said, "Lili, did you hear that Mr. Ye said you were saved and that you could live like a normal person?"


    "Can you really cure me?" Lili raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. Her psychology had changed a lot because of the experience of more than a year. When she met something, she always looked like an ancient well without waves.


    And she was full of mistrust. When yehaoxuan said this, she didn''t feel much.


    "Of course, believe me, there is no disease I can''t cure in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "Zhang Gong, send the pill stove to me as soon as possible. I''ll go back and make preparations. I need to refine some medicine."


    "Well, don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I''ll go back now and send you the Dan furnace as soon as possible." Zhang Gong nodded.


    Yehaoxuan prescribed some calming medicine for Lili, and went back. He needed to prepare some medicine.


    In the evening, the Dante stove was delivered. This time, the Dante stove was different from the previous one. Without those complicated instruments, yehaoxuan could refine the medicine he wanted with the help of the Dante fire. Moreover, the Dante fire inherited the Qi of heaven and earth, and the refined medicine was more spiritual.


    "The Dan stove is well made. It''s a pity." Seven kills revolved around the Dan stove. He shook his head with regret.


    "What a pity?" Yehaoxuan looked up at seven kills.


    "It only has its form, not its spirit." Seven kills said: "the ancient weapon refining masters, who inherited the spirit of heaven and earth, inspired heaven and earth with their hearts, have created furnace tripod weapons that are full of aura."


    "Things made by modern industry lack divinity, and things refined will be greatly discounted." Breaking the army took over the topic.


    "What should I do?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "The finishing touch is needed." Seven kill said: "if there is a master of Qi refining who uses his own Qi to inspire heaven and earth, offer sacrifices to gods, and light the furnace, then the divinity of the furnace will reach its peak."

 Chapter 3831

    "Where can I find master Qi smelter now?" Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "In fact, you don''t need a master craftsman to do it. It''s just to open the light and find something to sacrifice. It can also achieve the same effect." The army breaking way: "in order to make a good weapon, the ancient weapon refining master did not hesitate to sacrifice himself in the furnace. Only in this way can the weapons he created have divinity."


    "What you lack now is nothing but sacrifice."


    "What would be good for sacrifice?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The spirits in heaven and earth should be ancient sacred animals, even bones." "Unfortunately, I don''t know where I can find these things," he said


    "Saying is saying nothing." Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes. Why didn''t this guy say to directly find a dragon to sacrifice?


    "Not necessarily. This world is different from the world we live in. Maybe you can find something to sacrifice here?" Qisha smiled.


    "Well, maybe you can find it, but you can''t find it. It''s like a five element pearl, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "I''d better try to make a furnace of Dan first. I don''t want to do those fake big empty things."


    "Are you trying to refine the inverse health pill?" Seven kill looked at the materials prepared by Ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, how do you know?" Yehaoxuan looked at Qisha in surprise.


    "Just look at what you have prepared." The seven murderers disdained and said, "in our time, these things were pediatrics. Any little Dan master could refine them. Now, they have become great things."


    "I always feel that you are very serious about boasting." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He still didn''t react from his time. His time has long passed. He should recognize the reality now.


    "Ha ha, mortal." Seven kill dry smiled twice, then left the door. Since he was free, this guy has paid less and less attention to ye haoxuan. If it weren''t for his brothers who were still in ye haoxuan''s house, this guy would have left long ago.


    "That guy is like that. Don''t take it personally." With a wry smile, the army shook its head and went out.


    When everyone went out, yehaoxuan began his own alchemy plan. It was a kind of medium-class elixir, which can regenerate the child. In ancient times, this pill was nothing, but in modern times, when there was an extreme shortage of genius earth treasures, this pill was simply a fairy medicine.


    After all, to rejuvenate a person is a technology that the technology of this era will never reach.


    However, the alchemy plan started this time is somewhat different from the previous one. This time, ye haoxuan started the Dan fire, which is an anti heaven skill that can''t be compared with the Dan made by electricity. Although ye haoxuan''s Dan fire level is still low, it is more than enough to make a furnace of top-grade anti life pills.


    He opened the furnace in an orderly manner, injected medicine, closed the furnace, and caught fire. Yehaoxuan was very calm. It was more difficult to return the pill to the pill. But with the pill fire, yehaoxuan was stronger than before, so he didn''t worry about it at all.


    Looking at the red Dan fire burning happily at the bottom of the stove, yehaoxuan was in a good mood.


    Finally, the finished pill was made. According to the color and appearance, the level of the pill should be good. Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction, collected the pill, and then went out to send someone to send the medicine to Zhang Gong. With this retrograde pill, I believe his niece''s illness should not be a problem.


    At Mu''s house, Mu Tianfeng was panting violently in a room. His body was like an old bellows, wheezing. It felt as if he would die at any time. If his eyes were not open, most people would think he would die.


    "Inverse pill... Is there really an inverse pill?" Although Mu Tianfeng was like a patient who was as angry as a hairspring, his eyes were obviously shining when he heard the black devil say the words "inverse health pill" to him.


    "Absolutely true." The black devil nodded: "the girl who has aged so early has now recovered to her original appearance."


    "There is really a retrograde pill. Ha ha, there is actually a retrograde pill. Heaven has eyes. Heaven has eyes." Mu Tianfeng looked up at the sky and smiled. He sat up fiercely and shouted in a deep voice: "black devil, at all costs, must get a retrograde pill. If I have this kind of medicine to reverse my fate, I can get up in the east mountain. It can save my life."


    The black devil looked at Mu Tianfeng. He felt that Mu Tianfeng was crazy now, and he also felt that Mu Tianfeng was pathetic. He shook his head slightly.


    "Go, go quickly. At all costs, go and get the inverse pill. I want to reverse my fate." Mu Tianfeng roared.


    "That medicine can only be refined by yehaoxuan." Said the black devil.


    "So what? How much does he want? I''ll buy it!" Mu Tianfeng said.


    "Do you think he is short of money?" The black devil smiled.


    "Then go to rob him, force him, kidnap the people around him, and in any case, get a retrograde pill." Mu Tianfeng shouted madly, "this thing can save my life, it can save my life."


    "Of course I know this thing can save your life, but who is yehaoxuan? Do you know?" Asked the black devil.


    "I don''t care who he is. I want medicine at all costs." Mu Tianfeng was like a drowning man catching a straw. He shouted, "I just want medicine."


    "People like yehaoxuan can''t afford to offend the Mu family with their current strength. Forgive me, Mr. mu." The black devil grinned: "I don''t think it''s worth taking the whole Mu family to save your old life."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Tianfeng stared at the black devil, and he shouted: "black devil, you know, I brought you to this position. It was me. If it wasn''t me, you would be a servant."


    "Yes, if it weren''t for you, I would be a servant." The black devil said faintly, "but so what? Now, I have the the final say in the Mu family."


    "I''m not dead yet." Mu Tianfeng gnashed his teeth and said, "believe it or not, I can let you go to hell now."


    "Hehe, you let me go to hell now? Do you really have this ability?" The black devil smiled. He glanced scornfully at Mu Tianfeng and said, "I am not who I used to be. If you don''t believe me, try it?"


    "You... You ungrateful thing." Mu Tianfeng clenched his teeth and glared at the black devil.


    "Don''t say that. It''s the people''s will to help me up. If it wasn''t for my outstanding ability, would you choose me? I''m just your servant. When my strength reaches a certain level, you will take away all my accomplishments."

 Chapter 3832

    The black devil sneered: "if the Mu family hadn''t been desperate now, I''m afraid I would have died. Do you think you really have a kind heart?"


    "Anyway, I am your benefactor." Mu Tianfeng said gnashing his teeth.


    "Ha ha, old man, get to know the truth. You put me in this position because you mu family is really useless. You have done a lot of bad things. In your generation, you have basically lost your children and grandchildren. You just don''t want to destroy the Mu family."


    "White eyed wolf, asshole." Mu Tianfeng scolds angrily.


    "No matter how you scold me, I won''t take it seriously, really." The black devil said casually, "you just want to take the whole Mu family in and save your own life? I don''t think it''s realistic. At least, your granddaughter doesn''t agree."


    "The Mu family is mine, mine." The sky wind roared.


    "You can do it. Do you still have the right to speak when you are at home?" The black devil sneered and said, "it''s good to be able to live in the couch. What else do you want?"


    Mu Tianfeng was silent. Indeed, it was good for him to live now. He never thought that he would end up like this when he was old.


    "Black devil, you have a demon heart. Do you know what this means?" Mu Tianfeng suddenly said.


    "Of course I know what it means. In the future, only becoming a devil is the only way out." The black devil smiled: "unfortunately, the road is too long. Until now, I haven''t reached the threshold, but don''t worry, I will try my best."


    "What if I told you that I could make you cast a demon body quickly?" Mu Tianfeng suddenly raised his head. He stared at the dark devil and said, "let you quickly become a devil and become the only devil in the world. If you don''t enter reincarnation, how can you be proud of the world?"


    The black devil, who had already stepped out with one foot, stopped. After a long time, he turned around and returned to Mu Tianfeng. He stared at Mu Tianfeng and said, "what you said is true?"


    "Hehe, the Mu family has been in charge for so long. It must have some family background. Even if our Mu family is not as bad as before, it is not as bad as you think." Mu Tianfeng sneered.


    "Tell me, is there any way to make me grow into a demon body quickly?" The black devil was silent for a moment.


    "There is a secret mansion in the Mu family. It is the retreat of the Mu family ancestors. There is a dragon body in the mansion. This dragon body has been dormant. If you use that dragon body, it is not a problem to grow into a demon body." Mu Tianfeng said.


    "Where is Mu''s mansion?" Asked the black devil.


    "Why should I tell you?" Mu Tianfeng smiled: "don''t put your hope on Mu Yue. She doesn''t know anything. Only successive family owners can know where Mu''s ancestral home is."


    "Are you trying to force me?" The black devil sneered: "I didn''t want to attack you, but if you really want to force me, don''t blame my men for being ruthless."


    "I''m not forcing you." Mu Tianfeng sat up straight. He stared at the dark devil and said, "only the previous family owners can know where that place is. Even if you find it, it is useless, because only the blood of Mu family men can open the mechanism of ancestral land. Therefore, if you want to have a devil body, you must pass through me if you want to lose nearly a hundred years of struggle."


    "So you can''t die now. You can''t die, and I have to give you up, right?" The black devil stared at the wind channel of Mu Tian.


    "Although you don''t want to admit it, it''s a fact." Mu Tianfeng gnashed his teeth and said, "why don''t we reach an agreement? You ask ye haoxuan for the inverse health pill on my behalf. I will provide you with the devil body. After the transaction is concluded, we have nothing to do with each other. When we meet, we will fight to the death, OK?"


    "It seems that this is a good deal. We can try it." The black devil thought for a while. It would be a good choice if he could cast the demon body in advance.


    "Hehe, then we have a deal." Mu Tianfeng smiled. He was very satisfied with the result. He murmured: "we will talk about our gratitude and resentment in the future, but now we are not win-win, right?"


    "That''s right." The black devil grinned.


    Yehaoxuan now has a new Dan furnace. His enthusiasm for alchemy is out of control. The pills he has refined are just like immortal pills to ordinary people. Moreover, for some people in the martial arts, his pills are chased.


    Now yehaoxuan has really taken control of the mountain mang market. All the talented Dibao are pouring in. Moreover, the elixirs that appear in the market are the object of everyone''s frenzy. For a time, the mountain mang market is very famous, attracting more people to come to Taobao.


    The black devil pretended to be an ordinary man and wandered in the Mang Mountain market. Although he was reluctant to save Mu Tianfeng, the old man''s conditions were very attractive, and he needed those things very much, so he came to the dead mountain market to meet his luck.


    He knew that yehaoxuan hated the Mu family''s way of cultivation, so he could not sell the anti life pill to the Mu family, which was also the reason why the black devils were embarrassed. Rob? He is certainly not as strong as yehaoxuan. If he buys, yehaoxuan will not sell.


    Moreover, it seems that yehaoxuan deliberately controls the number of inverse health pills, which is almost absent in the market.


    After wandering around the market, the black devil didn''t seem to find any trace of the inverse health pill. He was a little disappointed. After asking a booth and confirming that he didn''t have the medicine, he finally couldn''t help asking why he didn''t have the medicine.


    "You don''t know that the counter health pill can make people stay young forever and rejuvenate their youth. But Mr. Ye thinks that this medicine is against the law of heaven, so it''s usually not refined. Let''s see something else." The stall owner replied.


    "Is it against heaven?" The black devil smiled. He thought that yehaoxuan''s move was just taking off his pants and farting. Yehaoxuan himself was a doctor. He was fighting for his life with heaven, but now he was afraid of heaven''s dispatch? This logic doesn''t make sense.


    "Friend, I have what you want..." at this time, a short man found the black devil mysteriously.


    "Inverse pill?" Asked the black devil.


    "Shh, keep your voice down. That''s right. It''s the inverse pill." The dwarf hurriedly made a silent gesture.


    "Do you really have?" The black devils are interested.


    "Yes, but the price should be more expensive. All these things come from the black market. Although the origin is not correct, it is absolutely true," said the short man.


    "Can you show me? If it is true, the price is not a problem." Said the black devil.


    "Of course, come with me." The short man grinned and turned to lead the way.

 Chapter 3833

    Although it seemed that this guy was sneaky, the black devil thought that if he really had that thing, he would save himself a lot of trouble, so he followed him out.


    The short man took the black devil all the way out. The black devil looked at the surrounding environment. He should have been far away from the Mang Mountain market.


    "This place should have gone out of the Mangshan market." The black devil stopped.


    "Yes, there is a black market here. Some things can''t be seen in the market, but we all have them here. You happen to have one of the counter health pills you want." The short man replied.


    "How long will it take to get there?" Asked the black devil.


    "Soon, we''ll be there." The short man pointed forward.


    Although he had doubts in his heart, the black devil didn''t think much when he thought that he could get the inverse health pill without blowing. He followed the short man and continued to walk forward.


    Finally, when he arrived at a shabby house, looking at the shabby house that should have been used as a warehouse, the black devil said in silence: "is this what you call the black market?"


    "Of course, brother, you don''t think it''s rotten here, but we have a complete range of things here. You can find everything you want here." The short man said with a smile, "please come inside. I promise I won''t let you down."


    The black devil thought that since he had come, he would go in and have a look. He followed the short man into the room and saw a group of tattooed men training in the room. One of the men with a scar on his face was their head.


    "Brother Dao, here you are." The short man walked up to scar. He nodded and said, "this friend needs a retrograde pill."


    "Inverse health pill, isn''t it?" With a grin on scar''s face, he went to the black devil and said, "I have the inverse pill. What price do you want?"


    "What price do you want?" The black devil asked.


    "I don''t think you can afford it." Scar turned around the black devil and said, "I have something, but only if you can get the starting price."


    "Price is not a problem." The dark devil said: "you have to show me the goods first. Otherwise, how can I know that your so-called inverse pill is true or false?"


    "Hehe, my brother Dao is always fair and just. I say it''s true. I won''t smash my own signboard." Scar smiled. He turned and held out five fingers and said, "this number, you can take it away."


    "Fifty million? The price is a little expensive." The black devil frowned and said, "the price in the market is much lower than this."


    "Hehe, 50 million? Are you a fool?" Scar looked at the black devil like a fool. He sneered: "it costs at least 500 million yuan. You know, there are very few inverse health pills in the market. Except for saving people, master Ye never made that kind of medicine. Besides, we are a black market. Don''t you understand the rules of the black market?"


    "I really don''t understand your rules." The black devil sneered and said, "besides, I can''t give you the price you want."


    "I''ve been doing it for a long time. I''m a poor man." Scar said discontentedly, "you''re wasting everyone''s time. If you can''t get it right, get out. I''m busy."


    "Although I can''t give you this price, I can exchange something." The black devil said lightly, "I guarantee you will be satisfied."


    "What? If I can barter, I can accept it." Scar turned back.


    "The bright moon jade contains a strong aura of heaven and earth. As long as you are a cultivator, you must understand the value of this thing." The black devil took out a small piece of jade, which was white all over, and the streamer in the jade turned slightly. At a glance, he knew it was not ordinary.


    Scar took the jade from the dark devil''s hand and looked over and over for a few times. Then he glanced at the middle-aged man around him: "Master Li, give me your palm."


    "OK." The middle-aged man came over. He took the jade in the dark devil''s hand, looked carefully, and then returned it to scar. He nodded and said, "the value is OK."


    "Well, two dogs, go get the medicine." Scar put the jade into his pocket. He told the short man, "don''t take it wrong, inverse pill."


    "OK, brother Dao, I''ll go now." The short man nodded and turned away.


    More than ten minutes later, the short man turned back. He had a jade bottle in his hand, but the jade bottle looked rough. It looked like something in a small workshop. Scar took the bottle and threw it to the dark Devil: "the inverse pill you want."


    The black devil took the bottle. He poured out the contents and took a look. He saw a pill the size of red dates in his palm. This pill, the inverse pill in the scar, was actually a thing made of dough. It was baked in a fire. It was so hard that even dogs didn''t eat it.


    "What do you call this, the inverse pill?" The black devil raised his head and asked.


    "That''s right. This is the inverse pill. Take it and go. It''s very popular in the black market. The value you give is not enough. Go quickly so that I won''t change my mind." The black devil waved impatiently.


    "Hehe, you didn''t do business like this." The black devil sneered, pinched his right hand, and the things in his hands vaporized directly.


    "Why, brother, are you looking for trouble here?" Scar sneered: "although I''m not a big shot, but not everyone can bully me. How do you want to play?"


    More than a dozen men who were training at one side gathered around. They looked at the black devils with bad faces. A group of tattooed men would be nervous about who they were.


    What these guys usually do here is to cheat and abduct. Unfortunately, the person they meet this time is a black devil.


    "You want to fight me?" The black devil stared at the group. He couldn''t help laughing. He held out a finger and shook his head and said, "kill you. I only need one finger."


    "Boy, you don''t cry until you see the coffin. Hit him and die." Scar waved and turned to his seat.


    He has seen a lot of people like the black devil. At first, he was arrogant. But as long as his subordinates came forward to fight, he would wilt immediately. The boy is the same. Scar will be driven out after the guy is beaten.


    However, as soon as he looked up, he saw that the black devil was sitting in his position. His black hair turned purple, and his pupils were also bloody.


    Scar was shocked. As soon as he looked back, he saw that all the thugs he had raised fell to the ground motionless. He didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. The red in the black devil''s eyes made him feel a little scared.


    "You, what do you want to do?" The body image of scar was nailed on the spot, and he couldn''t move. At this moment, the black devil in front of him became very terrible, and a deep fear poured out of his heart.

 Chapter 3834

    "For what?" The black devil smiled. He said leisurely, "I have been a monk for so long, and no one dares to play with these little hands on me. Ha ha, boy, you are the first."


    "To buy these things is to fight for your eyesight. Can you blame me for your poor eyesight? You must leave your hands when you buy them. This is the same as the rules of antiques." Scar was calm. He reasoned with the black devil.


    "I''m sure I''ll leave. What do you think you are? Are you an antique player?" The black devil smiled, and his right hand stretched forward. Scar''s body was not free to leave the ground and floated upward.


    "What are you doing? What have you done to me? You put me down. Put me down quickly." Scar is really afraid. There are many strange people in the world. Most of the people he usually pits are ordinary people, so he can handle it.


    But this time the black devil seemed to be different from the previous people. His strength was very strong. Scar was kicked on the iron plate this time. Now he was very afraid.


    "What I dislike most is that others deceive me." The black devil''s right hand stretched forward slowly. With his gesture, scar''s body also floated upward, and his body floated higher and higher.


    "You put me down, I have the retrograde pill. I really have the retrograde pill. I can get whatever you need. Master ye and I are friends. As long as I want, he will give it to me. Don''t kill me, don''t..." scar screamed, and his body has risen to the roof.


    "I don''t know who ye haoxuan is, but I believe he will never flow and pollute with people like you. Hehe, you and ye haoxuan are friends? You look up to yourself." The black devil''s hand suddenly fell heavily.


    Scar screamed in the air and fell from the top of the floor. His body seemed to weigh sevenoreight times more than usual. With a loud bang, he fell to the ground and his bones were broken... Blood slowly flowed out from under his body. Scar''s eyes were wide open. He was very unwilling to die.


    After cleaning up this guy, the turbid air in the black devil''s chest was a little better. What he couldn''t stand was cheating, and this time he was cheated by a mortal, which made him even angrier.


    He needs the inverse health pill, because he has reached an agreement with the old man of Mu family. As long as he helps him rejuvenate, he can make himself a devil body. Devil body, he is born with a devil heart and a genius for cultivating demons. If he really becomes a devil, can anyone in the world stop him?


    His family background is not good. He is a slave, but he has never given up his ideal. He wants to become a devil. He wants to make everything in the world fall at his feet


    Just then, a man came in from the door. It was yehaoxuan. He was a little surprised to see the man who fell to the ground and the scar that fell like a pile of rotten meat.


    "Tiger, are you sure these people are the ones who disturb our market order?" Yehaoxuan called back.


    The tiger ran in from the door. Seeing all this in front of him, he was stunned. After seeing the faces of several people who fell on the ground, he replied: "boss, it is these people. I heard from my brothers that these people usually wander around our market, often fooling some guests from other places to buy things in their black market."


    "Those guests will be cheated when they come, but these guys are a group of people. The guests from other places are not familiar with their lives, so they have to break their teeth and swallow them in their stomachs." Said the tiger.


    "It seems that they have encountered a hard stubble today." Yehaoxuan looked at the black devil sitting on the chair. His eyebrows slightly wrinkled and said, "this friend looks extraordinary."


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Seeing that the LORD was coming, the black devil simply didn''t go. Since there was no retrograde pill in the market, he had to consult with yehaoxuan himself.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan. What''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan looked at the dark devil and said, "who are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter who I am." The black devil smiled and said, "I came to talk about a business with you."


    "What business?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I need the retrograde pill." The black devil stood up and said, "as long as you can provide me with this medicine, you can charge any price you want."


    "I have the inverse pill. I have it now. But why should I trade with you? I don''t know who you are, and I don''t know your purpose." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I have more panacea in my hand, but not everyone can do business with me."


    "Hehe, it''s really yehaoxuan. He is so arrogant." The black devil sneered and said, "I want to give you what you want."


    "Do you know what I want?" Yehaoxuan asked: "to be honest, at my level, the things I pursue are different from yours. What you think is good may not be what I want for me."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t hide. I know your identity." The black devil smiled and said, "you are not a person in this world."


    Yehaoxuan had already turned around and left, but the words said by the black devil made him back again. He stared at the black devil for a while and said, "tiger, take people to guard outside. No one is allowed to come in."


    "Yes, boss." The tiger nodded and turned away.


    "Can you repeat what you just said?" Yehaoxuan stared at the dark devil and said, "what do you mean, I am not a person in this world?"


    "Yehaoxuan, in front of me, you don''t have to hide, because I have a pair of eyes that understand everything in the world." The black devil smiled and said, "I know you don''t belong to this world. Although I don''t know what your real identity is, I''m sure you want to return to your original world, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I really am not a person in this world. I also want to return to my original world, but do you have any way?" Yehaoxuan stared at the dark devil way.


    "I have no choice, but as long as you are willing to cooperate with me, we must have a way." Dark devil road.


    "How to cooperate?" Yehaoxuan is interested.


    "Hehe, don''t you want to know my identity?" The black devil smiled.


    "You? Your strength is average, but you are definitely not an ordinary cultivator. I knew from the first sight that you were born with a demon heart." Yehaoxuan stared at the dark devil way.


    "I am worthy of being a medical saint. I can see the key at a glance. Yes, I am born with a demon heart." The black devil nodded slightly and said, "in the future, I will be the only devil in this world."

 Chapter 3835

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to become a devil, unless your hands are full of thousands of people''s blood." Yehaoxuan said: "but even if you kill more people, you may not become a devil. You have a devil heart, but that doesn''t mean you can become a devil in the world."


    "What if I cast a demon body?" The black devil turned around and said excitedly, "in that case, I can at least get closer to the detour of a hundred years, and then I will become a devil."


    "Demon body? It''s no less difficult than becoming a demon." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What if you take the real dragon body? Use the blood as a sacrifice to refine the supreme devil body. Can this road work?" Asked the black devil.


    "It works." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but the problem is coming again. Where can we find a real dragon?"


    "What if there is a real dragon?" The black devil turned back fiercely. His eyes were staring at ye haoxuan and said, "if there is a real dragon, I will succeed."


    "Yes, you will succeed, but what does it have to do with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, I only need the dragon body. All the others are yours. You are master ye now. You know that a real dragon can''t exchange for many treasures." The black devil shook his head and said, "there should be many secrets in that cave. There must be some secrets that can let you go back."


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan stared at the dark devil way.


    "Of course I''m serious." The black devil said seriously, "yehaoxuan, you are a smart man. I can''t fool you. You should know whether what I said is true or false. This is good for both sides. Why don''t we try?"


    "What you said is reasonable, but what does it have to do with the inverse pill?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Because the old man of the Mu family needs to go against Dan to continue his life. The real dragon I mentioned is in the ancestral land of the Mu family, and he is sleeping. A sleeping real dragon. Think about it. How many genius treasures can''t be replaced?" Asked the black devil.


    "So you are from Mu family." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "the Mu family doesn''t hate me. Do they want to kill me?"


    "I persuaded them to fight you. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg." The black devil shook his head and said, "they have been bathing in the family for a long time. They know how many kilograms they have."


    "However, I can''t stand the Mu family''s behavior. They had gone against the heaven, but now they have been sent by heaven. If I saved him, wouldn''t I go against the heaven?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Can inverse health pill really save Mu Tianfeng?" Asked the black devil.


    "It can''t be saved. What''s the matter with him? He doesn''t have any points in mind?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "at most, it can only last him for a period of time."


    "Then why don''t we pretend to promise him?" The black devil said with a smile, "if we promise him, we can go to Mu''s ancestral home smoothly."


    "What you said is quite reasonable. Unfortunately, I am not interested." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "Mu Tianfeng is damned. You are no better. Can you recognize your own situation?"


    "Yehaoxuan, do you really not want to go back?" The black devil shouted.


    "I want to go back, but I will find a way myself. I don''t need you to worry. In addition, you are a devil. Although you haven''t become a devil yet, you already have the potential to become a devil. Remember, don''t let me see you, or I will kill you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Ha ha..." the black devil smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "It turned out that the famous master Ye was just a hypocrite." The black devil sneered.


    "I don''t know who called out the word ''guru''. I never said I was a guru." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I like it better. Others call me the saint of medicine."


    "Yehaoxuan, you will regret it." The black devil said angrily.


    "That''s my business too. It has nothing to do with you, really." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "take care of yourself first."


    After leaving such a sentence, yehaoxuan turned and left. He had just left. He broke the army and said, "you should promise him."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand: "this guy is a demon. He is not breathing yet. If he really had a demon body, it would be great?"


    "What he said about the real dragon should be true, and..." the army broke down and said: "this real dragon should have something to do with the Dragon scales."


    "What did you say? That dragon is dragon scale?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He gnashed his teeth and said, "if it''s true, then I should go and pick the skin of his cramps to frustrate his bones and ashes."


    "Yes, but you should know that once a sleeping dragon wakes up, its strength is very terrible. If you want to move him, you must first have the ability to kill the dragon." "If you kill him, you may have unexpected gains," he said


    "Really? Then I should meet the dragon." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go to old man Mu directly. After all, that place is his ancestral land. Looking for the black devil is tantamount to finding a second-hand dealer to make a difference."


    "Dark devil, the guy you saw today?" The soldier shook his head and said, "that guy was born a slave. Although he is now in the upper position, I''m afraid he can''t play with the old man of the Mu family."


    "The old man of the Mu family is castrated now. Is he still able to fight back?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course, the old man has lived all his life. What big storms have he never seen? Help the black devil to the top. Do you really think his purpose is so simple?" The soldier sneered: "it''s a pity that the black devil was born with a demon heart. Now he has been used by the old man. He doesn''t know it yet."


    "It''s terrible to deal with those old people." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said with a wry smile, "they go step by step. If you are not careful, you will fall into their trap."


    "But you still have to find the old man, because he must lead the way to his ancestral land." Break the army road.


    "OK, he''ll say it when he strikes back at the black devils." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    The Mu family is still on the sickbed, and the Mu Tianfeng is still breathing.


    "How about... Where''s the retrograde pill? Have you got the retrograde pill?" Seeing the black devil coming back, old man Mu sat up fiercely. He asked expectantly.


    "Not at the moment, but don''t worry. I''ll find a way." The black devil stared at Mu Tianfeng: "now, tell me where the Mu family''s ancestral land is."


    "In other words, your conversation with yehaoxuan failed?" Mu Tianfeng stared at the dark devil way.


    "I''ll find him again." The black devil frowned and said, "since you want to live, you should show your sincerity first."


    "Black devil, you let me down." Mu Tianfeng, who had been gasping violently, suddenly breathed steadily. He took a deep breath, straightened up and said, "this little thing can''t be done well. It''s useless that I have so high expectations for you."

 Chapter 3836

    "Are you crazy? Now I want your life. It''s as easy as a palm of my hand." The black devil frowned. He stared at Mu Tianfeng and said, "do you think I''m still the former slave?"


    "Do you also think that I gave the Mu family to you out of trust?" Mu Tianfeng suddenly smiled. He held the recliner with both hands, and then stood up in the surprise of the black devil.


    "You, you are all pretending?" The black devil finally understood.


    "I''m not pretending to be ill." Mu Tianfeng shook his head and said, "I''m really ill, and I really need the retrograde pill, but I want you to grow up quickly because you have a good demon heart."


    "Your evil heart is full of killing, darkness and indifference. All the negative and dark emotions in the world can be found in your evil heart. If your evil heart solidifies, I am absorbing your ability, and my strength will advance by leaps and bounds."


    "Unfortunately, you let me down too much. After helping you up, your ambition will be out of control." Mu Tianfeng shook his head and said, "you have stopped trying to make progress. You have been thinking of taking shortcuts."


    "What I need is a black devil with one heart and one mind, not the black devil now. Even if you grow up now, it doesn''t make any sense, so go ahead." Bathe the air duct.


    "You want to test me?" The black devil''s eyes turned red in an instant. He stepped back, and his black air rose. He sneered: "I have reached the level of the devil''s heart, and you think you..."


    "So wordy, do you really think that I really didn''t tamper with you?" Mu Tianfeng interrupted him with a sneer and pinched his hands with a strange formula.


    The black devil screamed, and a mysterious symbol on his body lit up. The pale yellow symbol was embedded in his flesh, devouring everything about him.


    "No, no, Mu Tianfeng, my master... Forgive me, I''m still useful." The black devil screamed: "I have thought of a way to get the inverse pill. Please forgive me..."


    As soon as his hands were closed, the black devil''s body was directly transformed into a blood colored round bead. Mu Tianfeng took the blood bead in his hand and swallowed it.


    After swallowing the blood bead, Mu Tianfeng hissed, and his face showed a blood color. Then, the blood color slowly disappeared, and the last trace of the black devil in the world was erased by him.


    He took a deep breath, and Mu Tianfeng stood up straight. He changed his former bent image. Now he looks energetic and looks like two people.


    But only he knew that this image could not last long. He still needed the help of yehaoxuan.


    "Grandpa, are you all right?" Mu Yue hurried in and was surprised to see Mu Tianfeng''s appearance.


    "It''s all right for the time being. The black devil really thinks he has become a phoenix?" Mu Tianfeng sneered: "it''s a pity that this boy doesn''t follow the right path. If he has a great magic heart, then the effect will be better if he supplements."


    "Grandpa, you should have discussed it with me before. I... I was worried before." Mu Yue said.


    "Ha ha, yue''er, you are still young and don''t understand many things. The black devil is an old slick. If I tell you too much, the boy may see something, so he will hide it from you. Now it''s OK. I''m fine." Mu Tianfeng laughed.


    "What about you? Are you really all right?" Mu Yue asked.


    "No, the black devil''s supplement can only last for a period of time. I still need to find yehaoxuan now. With his means and his counter birth pill, I will be better. At that time, the Mu family will be prosperous." Mu Tianfeng clenched his fist tightly.


    Mu Yue was silent, and her parents died early. Mu Tianfeng''s six sons died either in an untimely death or in a vendetta and a dispute in the Jianghu. Now the Mu family is really in decline, and Mu Tianfeng''s illness is a fate. To be honest, she really has no hope for the revival of the Mu family. But seeing that the old man is so happy, she can''t bear to hurt the old man''s confidence. She just sighed slightly and stopped talking.


    When Mu Tianfeng finds ye haoxuan, he just comes out of the Dan room. The old man is sitting in the living room, waiting for ye haoxuan to come out.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming out, the old man was still drinking tea, just like an elder looking at his younger generation.


    Mu Yue stood silent. When she saw yehaoxuan, her face was slightly ugly.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan. Who are you?" Yehaoxuan took a towel from the tiger and wiped a handle.


    "Bathe the family, bathe the sky wind." Mu Tianfeng said proudly.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He glanced at Mu Yue and asked curiously, "it''s you. This is your grandfather? Didn''t you say your grandfather was dying of illness? I think his spirit is very good now."


    Mu Yue''s face turned black in an instant. She said coldly, "yehaoxuan, pay attention. My grandfather is also an elder at least."


    "That''s your elder. It has nothing to do with me, and we don''t know each other well. Didn''t you mu family want to fight and kill me before? Why has it changed now?" Yehaoxuan sat down. He took a sip of tea and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to clarify your purpose. I''m very busy. I don''t have time to pay attention to you."


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye is naturally busy. It is rare to see Dan Shifu for hundreds of years. Now the list should be in short supply." Mu Tianfeng smiled. He put down his cup and said, "today I came to ask for medicine from my husband."


    "This is master Ye." The tiger looked at the old man without expression. He was speechless to the old man. The old man was so pretentious that he would not dare to do so when he was dying.


    Now yehaoxuan has a detached identity. No matter who is in a big brand, he should call himself a master in front of yehaoxuan. The old man had a festival with yehaoxuan before. What kind of big tail eagle is he here?


    "Master ye?" Mu Tianfeng smiled: "well, I''ll call you master Ye. I asked master ye for medicine today. I don''t know what conditions master Ye has. No matter what conditions, you can prescribe it."


    "No condition. I won''t sell you medicine. You can go." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy without expression and ordered him to leave.


    "Ho Ho, master ye, don''t hurry to order me to leave. I came here with full sincerity." Mu Tianfeng seemed to win. He said calmly, "you are open to business. I am a customer. I haven''t seen anyone push their customers out."

 Chapter 3837

    "First of all, I''m not in business. I''m just refining pills for fun. The Mu family''s easy to shape and mend shapes has harmed many people. How many people with good spiritual roots have become the tonic for both of you. It would be good if I didn''t kill you directly when I met such people. Do you still want to cooperate with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "you''d better go. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t control myself. I''ll do it to you two."


    "Master ye, don''t refuse people thousands of miles away. If you have any requirements, you can put them forward. Let''s sit together and discuss to see if we can reach a consensus." Mu Tianfeng picked up the cup in front of him and said, "although my Mu family is not as good as before, the details of these years are still there. Master ye might as well consider it and talk to us?"


    "Hehe, look at you. If we can''t reach cooperation today, you won''t go, will you?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Yes, I have the intention." Mu Tianfeng nodded and said, "master Ye is a rare elixir for hundreds of years. You can still refine so many elixirs under the circumstances of lack of aura and the law of heaven does not allow, which is enough to prove master Ye''s extraordinary. But master ye, I just said that we have enough Mu family background. Maybe I can meet your requirements."


    "Well, if you think you can meet my requirements, let''s have a good talk." Yehaoxuan nodded. He glanced at Mu Tianfeng and said, "I don''t know. What can you exchange for? Don''t talk to me about money. I don''t need it."


    "As you can imagine, I have everything in my family." Mu Tianfeng smiled.


    "The tone is really not small." Yehaoxuan also smiled. He stood up and said, "well, if I say, I want to have a look at your ancestors?"


    "The black devils have visited master ye, but what I didn''t expect is that master Ye is also interested in our Mu family''s ancestral land?" Mu Tianfeng looks at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He had already planned to make money, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan actually asked for it.


    "Yes, your servant should have become your tonic by now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s a pity. If he wasn''t too confident and didn''t be wary of you, he would be the only demon in the world a hundred years later."


    "It seems that nothing can be concealed from master Ye." Mu Tianfeng nodded and said, "but I can''t accept your request."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "the ancestral home of the Mu family should be the place where your ancestors closed their doors and clashed with each other. Success is a new realm. Failure is buried in that place. I think there should be a lot of good things there."


    "Exactly. It seems that the black devil has told you a lot. I think there should be something that Mr. Ye is interested in, but it is someone''s ancestral land. Outsiders are not allowed to enter." Bathe the air duct.


    "What else is there to say?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He stood up and said, "you keep saying that you have something I want, but you don''t give me what I want. What are we talking about?"


    "I have other things here. I''m sure Mr. Ye will be interested. Don''t you have a look, sir?" Mu Tianfeng is very confident.


    "Listen, I''m not interested in anything except the little dragon in your ancestral home." Yehaoxuan stared at Mu Tianfeng. With a sneer, he turned and left.


    Mu Tianfeng''s face became gloomy. He watched yehaoxuan leave, then got up and walked away.


    "Grandpa, how did you tell the black devil about our Mu family ancestral land?" After going out, Mu Yue asked with some puzzlement.


    "There was some miscalculation last time. My state hasn''t fully recovered, so there is no way to take the black devil. If I don''t say something he is interested in, he will certainly kill me." Mu Tianfeng said coldly.


    "But that''s the secret of the Mu family. Now that ye haoxuan knows it, what should we do?" Mu Yue asked.


    "He won''t say anything about it, boy. It''s hard to chew." Mu Tianfeng said gnashing his teeth.


    As soon as he said this, he suddenly gave a dull hum. His red face suddenly turned pale, and his straight back bent down. His image seemed to be decades old at this moment.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter with you?" Mu Yue quickly helps Mu Tianfeng.


    "It''s all right. Help me sit down." Mu Tianfeng clenched his teeth and said.


    Mu Yue hurriedly helped Mu Tianfeng to one side and sat down. After Mu Tianfeng sat down steadily, he pinched his hands, and his face turned red at once. After a while, the red on his face gradually faded away. After he opened his eyes, he recovered the image of the immortal.


    "The evil heart of the black devil is not mature. I''m afraid I can''t maintain my current situation for long. Tomorrow I''ll come to find yehaoxuan. I must get his help." Mu Tianfeng took a long breath.


    "But if we don''t take him to our ancestral land, will he promise us?" Mu Yue asked.


    "If he doesn''t agree, I''ll have to use some extraordinary means." Mu Tian was cold and gloomy. The old man ignored everything in order to survive.


    "The old man will come back." In Dan''s room, seven murders appeared at some time.


    "How many times have I said don''t disturb me when I''m in Dan''s room." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "are you ignoring my words?"


    "I''ll come in. What can you do to me?" Seven kills a rogue.


    "Believe it or not, I still have the ability to throw you into too often." Yehaoxuan glanced at Qisha.


    "I believe you." Seven kills a nod: "but I also kindly remind you that the old boy Mu Tianfeng will really come back."


    "He will come back, so what?" Lin Yu asked back.


    "He still has some means." Seven kill theory.


    "Yes, so what?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t you want to go to his ancestral home and see what dragon Xiang''s ancestral home is like? Don''t you want to skin the little dragon and cramp it?" Seven kills ask.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Then why don''t you plan?" Seven kill feels speechless about ye haoxuan''s calm attitude. This is not yehaoxuan''s style.


    "There is no good plan, trust me." Ye haoxuan straightened up and said, "Mu Tianfeng will come back to me."


    "How can you be so sure?" Seven kills ask.


    "Because if he doesn''t come back to me, there will be no way out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You are such a conceited and conceited fellow." Seven kills said he was speechless. He thought yehaoxuan had pretended to be a force to a new height.

 Chapter 3838

    Yehaoxuan was right. On the third night, Mu Tianfeng came. He really couldn''t stand it. Although he tried all his best to make himself look more energetic and more immortal, yehaoxuan still saw something strange in his face.


    This guy is really desperate, but he still doesn''t want to put down his dignity. Even when he finds ye haoxuan, he still looks arrogant.


    "I have told you my conditions before. I don''t want to repeat them again." Yehaoxuan said, "if you still came to me with the attitude of the last time, please leave."


    "Mu family, there are other things to exchange. The value is not measurable with your pill. Do you really not consider it?" Mu Tianfeng said.


    "I know that those things can not be measured by a small retrograde pill, but what about your life?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "can you measure your life with the value of those things?"


    Mu Tianfeng stopped talking. Indeed, his life is incalculable. There are many treasures of his genius. If he doesn''t have his life, he will have no luck to suffer.


    "In addition, I don''t want to deceive you. A simple retrograde pill can''t completely cure your current situation. It can only support you for decades. After these years, your situation will become what it is now." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But if I do, these problems are not problems. There is no disease in the world that I can''t cure." Yehaoxuan said.


    "However, that is the ancestral land of the Mu family... The real dragon also guards the Mu family." Mu Tianfeng said reluctantly.


    "Hehe, it''s just the cave it chose. Don''t talk about guarding or not. If it really guards your Mu family, will you still be here today?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Mu Tianfeng had nothing to say. What ye haoxuan said was also true. If it really existed to protect the Mu family, would the Mu family not have fallen into this situation now?


    It was all deceiving. The Dragon just happened to be sleeping there, and the ancestors of the Mu family forced money on their faces.


    "That is the resting place of the Mu family. If you are allowed to go there, it will disturb our predecessors'' Qingxiu." Mu Tianfeng''s words have wavered.


    "I promise I won''t touch anything else as long as that dragon." Yehaoxuan promised.


    "We can talk again." Mu Tianfeng sighed: "I really have other things to change."


    "What is more important than your life?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said in silence, "if you think your life is not important, I have nothing to say. Please help yourself."


    Mu Tianfeng is silent. Now he really has no way to take ye haoxuan. He knows what his current situation is. His image will be beaten back to its original shape in a short time. If ye haoxuan doesn''t take action, he is basically dead.


    "If you feel that you have lost money, I have nothing to say." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s heaven sent you. I cured you. It''s like going against the sky. Do you think this business is losing money? I''m not willing to do it."


    "OK, I promise you, but you must promise me that you can''t touch anything in our ancestral land." Mu Tianfeng bit his teeth.


    "I promise I won''t touch anything except the little dragon." Yehaoxuan promised.


    "Well, when shall we start?" Mu Tianfeng bites his teeth. He really has no choice but to take ye haoxuan.


    "Anytime." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, but I have a request that you don''t take anyone." Mu Tianfeng also figured out that the dragon in their ancestral land had basically never awakened and said it was to protect their Mu family, but he knew that this was the Mu family''s gold on his face.


    Yehaoxuan was right. The Dragon just chose to sleep there. It really had nothing to do with their family.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan agreed without even thinking about it. He nodded and said, "are we so sure?"


    "OK." Mu Tianfeng nodded: "but before that, you have to make my body better."


    "While walking, you can cure. Don''t worry. With me, the leap king can''t take your life." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Since Mu Tianfeng compromised, ye haoxuan didn''t embarrass him. He became energetic with gold needles and pills on the spot. We had to make some preparations and set out.


    Mu Tianfeng''s health is better now, but his cultivation is temporarily blocked by yehaoxuan, so his condition is not much better than that of ordinary people.


    Many people of the Mu family went there. Ancient martial arts experts, bodyguards and more than a dozen off-road vehicles marched toward the north.


    It is a snowy land in the north. The temperature is extremely low. The ancestral land of Mu family is among the snowy peaks.


    The world pattern of this plane is different from that of yehaoxuan''s original plane. There are more than a thousand miles of snow mountains in the extreme north, which have been covered with snow for many years. The ancestral land of Mu family is in the most central half moon peak.


    The mighty motorcade could not move forward until it reached only one third of the snowfield. Moving forward, there were only winding paths. The rest of the place was covered with snow that was too high for the car to enter. Therefore, some people camped in place and some people continued to move forward with supplies on their backs.


    "Is this the only way to go?" On the mountain road less than two meters wide, there are steep cliffs on both sides, which are not bottomed out.


    "There is no other way out of shape." Mu Tianfeng, leaning on a crutch, said as he walked forward.


    "Have you never been to your ancestral land?" Yehaoxuan saw that he took out the map from time to time, and he couldn''t help saying with some doubts.


    "Hehe, the ancestral land of Mu family can only be visited when they are dying. They can''t break through the heaven and earth road. When Shouyuan is about to expire, they come here and quietly wait for death." Mu Tianfeng stopped. He murmured, "the road is merciless. If the Mu family hadn''t broken through the golden pill road for hundreds of years, I wouldn''t have taken such an extreme road."


    "Hehe, learn from others'' accomplishments and pave the way for yourself. This is against the sky. Don''t say you did it right." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, there are some things you don''t understand." Mu Tianfeng smiled: "you don''t know what it''s like to watch your family fall here."


    "You don''t know what it feels like to go up high and then plummet. You don''t understand the pursuit of us."


    "I really don''t understand your pursuit." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I don''t care to understand."

 Chapter 3839

    "Hehe, you disdain me. Who are you? You are the famous master Ye. For many years, master Dan has died. In this world, no one can refine the elixir, but you can." Mu Tianfeng said with half sarcasm, "this is enough to prove how different you are."


    "I''m not much different. Really, I just abide by the way of heaven." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you think it is right for you to learn from others'' accomplishments and achieve yourself, please help yourself."


    The so-called Tao is different. Ye haoxuan is too lazy to talk to this guy. Talking to him is nonsense.


    The path winds up along the unknown snow mountain. Suddenly, the road ahead is gone, and there is an open space in front of everyone. Right in front of the open space is a huge stone gate with a height of 18 feet.


    "Is this the gate to heaven that Mu''s ancestral land must pass through?" Mu Yue murmured. She raised her head and looked at the huge stone gate with a shocked face.


    "That''s right. All the ancestors of the Mu family, everyone who goes to the ancestral land, must pass through here, and only the blood of the Mu family can open this door." Mu Tianfeng fell to his knees and kowtowed three times respectfully.


    After kowtowing, he stood up, drew out a dagger, struck it in the palm of his hand, and then stretched out his hand.


    The blood dripped in front of the stone gate. At this moment, his blood turned into several bloody lines, forming a mysterious symbol on the snow.


    As the symbol lights up, a rumbling sound rings out, and the stone gate slowly opens to one side.


    Everyone held their breath. What they expected more was what kind of world was behind the stone gate.


    However, yehaoxuan noticed that at the moment when the stone gate was opened, Mu Tianfeng''s expression was obviously stagnant. Although it was only a moment, yehaoxuan saw his expression clearly in his eyes.


    There is something wrong here. Yehaoxuan obviously feels the difference in this place.


    "Be careful, there''s a problem here." The consciousness of breaking the army rang out in yehaoxuan''s mind. Although the seven kills and breaking the army could condense the human form, they still strongly demanded to follow this adventure.


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan looked around warily. He saw that this place was an extremely vast ice and snow world. In the distance, everywhere he could see was snow-white.


    This is another world, an unknown world, but yehaoxuan obviously saw that there were countless unknown bones on one side of the gate. These bones seemed to belong to some large animals. Some of them had a long history, but some did not seem to last long.


    The party went in, and ye haoxuan followed. After the last person went in, the gate suddenly closed.


    "Don''t panic. I''ll open the door here when I come back." Mu Tianfeng said this to those ordinary bodyguards.


    After listening to his words, several nervous bodyguards relaxed. Mu Tianfeng took the lead to walk forward. In front of a hill, he stood still and looked at a broken stone tablet.


    "Sure enough... It is." Mu Tianfeng murmured.


    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Mu Yue looks strange at Mu Tianfeng. She walks forward and asks.


    "This stone tablet is sealed with some things. Now that the stone tablet is broken, those things may move around here." Mu Tianfeng sighed: "there are records about these things in Zuxun."


    "What are these things?" Mu Yue was puzzled. She was not a man, so she could not touch the things in Zuxun. She just felt that Mu Tianfeng had a strange look.


    Or, I''m nervous. What is it that makes Mu Tianfeng so nervous?


    "Nothing. Just keep going. This place is a lake. We are now on the top of the lake. However, it is snowy all the year round. The ice layer is very thick and won''t crack. We go straight for hundreds of kilometers to reach the end. That place is where our ancestors are."


    "The place we are going to is not under the ice." Yehaoxuan said in some doubt.


    Mu Tianfeng didn''t answer. He walked forward directly, but his attitude was that he acquiesced in yehaoxuan''s words.


    "I see." Seven kill suddenly spoke.


    "What do you understand?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The stone tablet that broke just now is the seal leading to the entry of a different dimensional world. Now that the seal is broken, the creatures in the different dimensions should rush here." Seven kill replied, "the bones of those large animals you saw just now should not belong to this world."


    "Are you crazy? If there were any strange creatures, they would have rushed out long ago?" Yehaoxuan scoffs at the words of seven murders.


    "I don''t understand. Every space has its own laws. Even if those creatures break the seal, they don''t belong to this space, so their perception is problematic." Seven kill said: "their range of activities is only so large. I''m afraid it''s difficult to break through."


    "Do you mean that they can only move in the area behind the stone gate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s what it means. However, you have to be careful. These things don''t know which dimension they come from. I''m afraid they will be very fierce." Seven kill answer.


    "OK, I see. I''ll be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded, and when seven kills said this, he was really alert.


    Yehaoxuan has never been to the different dimensional space. The creatures he has seen there are extremely powerful. Who knows what creatures are hidden in the ice and snow?


    Mu Tianfeng seemed calm. Along the way, he kept telling Mu Yue about the ancestral land and the reasons for its formation.


    The Arctic snow plain itself is an extremely mysterious place. Yehaoxuan won''t be surprised at what he meets here.


    But in this ice and snow, I can''t see anything clearly. Looking around, there is a vast expanse of white everywhere.


    "Grandpa, are we really under the ice?" Mu Yue asked, and the group walked into the middle of the snowballs.


    These snowballs are huge in size. Each one is like a hill. I don''t know how they were formed. They stand quietly underground.


    "Yes, the ancestral home of our Mu family is a magical place." Mu Tianfeng smiles. He is immersed in the past strength of Mu family.


    In fact, he has never been to Mu''s ancestral home. What he saw was only from the genealogy.


    Yehaoxuan is not interested in the ancestral land of the Mu family. What he is interested in is the huge snowballs.

 Chapter 3840

    "I always thought there was something under the snowball." Yehaoxuan is communicating with the two stars with his consciousness.


    "No doubt, you feel right." The army said: "these things are all from different worlds. Be careful. There are countless planes in the universe. Who knows what the hell is in those unknown planes?"


    There are dozens of snow mounds scattered on the snow plain. After a while, the people came to the middle of the snow mound array. At this time, a bodyguard could not help it. He lit a cigarette and gathered behind a pile of snow mounds to smoke.


    For a smoker, in this ice and snow, if there is no smoke, it can kill him. He breathes the smoke and curses the damned weather here. The bodyguard feels that his life has reached the peak.


    Suddenly, he fought a cold war without freedom. He felt as if something was staring at him behind his back.


    He looked back with some doubts and saw that there was nothing behind him except the pile of small snow hills more than ten feet high. When he was wondering, suddenly, the snow ball behind him moved.


    He was shocked, and saw two huge eyeballs behind him. These two eyeballs were the size of lanterns. He could even see the blood in the red eyeballs. At the same time, the originally lifeless snow mound moved at this moment, and it changed rapidly. Within a few seconds, it became a huge monster with white hair.


    The bodyguard was shocked. He didn''t even have time to shout for help. The monster opened its mouth, and a scarlet tongue came out of its mouth. It directly involved the bodyguard in his mouth. A scream came, and the bodyguard was swallowed alive by it.


    "Be careful..." the team moved quickly. Some ancient warriors had drawn out their weapons, and those bodyguards recruited from all over the country quickly set up their guns.


    "Snow ape... This is snow ape." Mu Tianfeng''s hands trembled. These things were recorded in his ancestral manual. These monsters should have been sealed in a different space, but now they broke through the seal and rushed out.


    "Attack, come on, attack, don''t let it lean over." Mu Tianfeng hissed, then turned around and ran away. Those ancient martial arts experts and bodyguards formed a human wall and broke behind Mu Tianfeng.


    The gunshot was heard, and the ancient martial artists shouted loudly. The huge snow ape hissed. It opened its mouth and sprayed out an ice breath. The first few people, even people with weapons, turned into ice sculptures.


    At the same time, the remaining dozens of snow mounds moved, and in the roar of the sky, one snow ape after another appeared.


    "Boy, you''d better follow them and hurry up. These things are difficult to deal with." Seven kills reminded yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sighed. He wanted to save these people, but there were too many snow apes. Even if he had full strength, it would be very difficult to deal with them. Moreover, Mu Tianfeng, an old man, had gone a long way. He had to keep an eye on that guy.


    With a scream, a man was caught by a snow ape. The snow ape pulled his front paw like a piece of paper and tore the man into two pieces. These things became more furious after seeing the blood. They attacked crazily... The scream continued.


    After nearly a hundred meters, yehaoxuan could not bear it. He sighed and resolutely turned around. He grabbed his right hand and appeared too often. When yehaoxuan stepped out, people had jumped up in the air. His hands were too often pointing up. He saw that the clouds in the air quickly gathered towards him, forming a huge vortex in the air.


    A snow ape found that ye haoxuan seemed to be different. Its huge head responded. It thought that ye haoxuan should be a strong enemy. It hissed and rushed to ye haoxuan quickly.


    Yehaoxuan cut out with a sword, and the blue brilliance lit up the silver white world in this instant. The huge snow ape''s body was shocked, and then the huge sword intention suddenly burst, and its huge body was instantly split.


    The strength of these snow apes is so high that they can''t be penetrated by bullets. Even if ye haoxuan tried his best, he could only tear them apart. Ye haoxuan was a little surprised. His sword could break a hill into rubble, but this snow ape just became fragmented and didn''t turn into meat. Are these guys strong?


    Yehaoxuan''s sword attracted everyone''s attention. The snow apes who were killing stopped. They looked in the direction where yehaoxuan was. The bodyguards and ancient warriors were breathing. A moment later, they suddenly reacted. A group of snow apes opened their mouths, hissed, and rushed to yehaoxuan at the same time.


    "Let''s go first. I''ll leave behind." Yehaoxuan shouted violently. He rushed to the snow apes with Taichang in his hand.


    "Madman, you are a madman." Seven murderers yelled: "these creatures from different worlds are extremely difficult to kill. You can kill one or two of them, but when you meet such a group, are you trying to die?"


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He held it too often and met the snow ape in front. The blue sword light crisscrossed the snow ape''s body, which was divided by yehaoxuan.


    There were more and more snow apes. After yehaoxuan cut off a few heads, all the rest rushed up. Their eyes showed a fierce look and vowed to tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    "Forget it, call the star power..." seven kill said helplessly.


    The dark clouds in the air gathered again and the star power in ye haoxuan''s body filled up at this moment. He shouted loudly and cut out horizontally with a sword. Hum, the powerful star power turned into a Blue Star River and moved forward. More than a dozen snow apes were cut to pieces.


    "Not yet... Run?" Seven kill''s face turned pale. The star power in his body and the broken army was evacuated by yehaoxuan''s sword. If they want to send out a second sword, they have to supplement the star power or rest for a period of time.


    But where do they go to replenish starpower in this icy place? So now yehaoxuan can only turn around and run away. Otherwise, this guy will wait for him to be torn up.


    Of course yehaoxuan knew his own situation. After cutting out a sword, the snow apes were shocked. They stood far away and waved their teeth and claws at yehaoxuan, but none of them dared to move forward.


    Yehaoxuan stared at the snow apes, and his powerful killing intention rushed out, trying to give these guys a shock in momentum, and then yehaoxuan turned around... Away.


    Until yehaoxuan ran away, the snow apes did not react. They continued to catch up with each other.

 Chapter 3841

    Just now, yehaoxuan was too strong. These guys were afraid of yehaoxuan in their simple heads, so whenever yehaoxuan looked back, they stopped. As soon as yehaoxuan left, they followed.


    After more than ten miles, these things finally stopped chasing after a plain. Their activities seem to have areas. Even if they want to tear ye haoxuan apart, they can''t leave their areas.


    The bodyguards and several ancient martial artists who had just fled all the way waited for yehaoxuan here until yehaoxuan lost the snow ape behind him. These talents came to yehaoxuan in good order. The first bodyguard captain bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you for saving your life, master Ye."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a small effort." "In fact, this place is not the place you should have come," yehaoxuan said with a wave


    "Master ye, we are taking money to help people eliminate disasters." an ancient martial artist sighed: "my family originally had ancestral teachings. I can''t step into the North ice snow field, but now I am the servant of the Mu family. The master asked me to come, so I have to come."


    "Master ye..." the captain of the bodyguard hugged ye haoxuan.


    "Just call me sir. The word" master "sounds strange to me." Yehaoxuan frowned. He really couldn''t get used to hearing the words "master", because he felt that it indirectly raised his age. He is not yet 30, OK? He felt strange when he called him a great master.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I''d like to introduce myself. I''m the Mu family''s safety consultant. My name is Li Feng. From today on, my life and those eight brothers around me are yours." Li Fengdao.


    "I didn''t save you to work for me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked ahead and said, "although the road ahead is less than 100 kilometers, I think there will be more dangers with us. Now you have two choices. First, stay here and wait for us to come back. However, I can''t guarantee whether there will be anything else when I leave."


    "The second thing is to keep moving forward. Just be clear that there will be more dangers ahead. If you go, you will probably die." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan''s words silenced all the people present. The wave of snow ape attack just now left more than 30 of them directly. There are many unknown things in this ghost place. It''s not to stay here, nor to follow.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t care about others, but I''m determined to follow you." The ancient martial artist said, "if you stay here, you may not live. If you follow you, there may be a chance of life."


    "Mr. Ye, we have also decided to move on with you. Although I don''t know what your purpose is to go to Mu''s ancestral home, we can''t help much, but there are some small things we can do." Li Feng exchanged eyes with his brothers. He immediately understood what they meant.


    "Hehe, are you not discussing?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There is no need to discuss. These brothers are all brothers who have followed me through life and death for many years. I took the team to Mu''s house. I originally wanted to make the brothers no longer live a life of fighting and killing, and make them more comfortable. But I didn''t expect that such a big thing happened when I took over the security of Mu''s house." Li Feng said, "the lives of my brother and I belong to my husband."


    "Before Mu Tianfeng came here, he knew there would be danger here." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "those monsters just now don''t belong to this world."


    "Does he know there is danger here?" Li Feng was slightly stunned.


    "Yes, in fact, he knows that it''s useless to have so many people here, but he still brings you with him. Do you know what his purpose is?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I don''t quite understand." Li Feng shook his head.


    "The purpose is... Sacrifice." Yehaoxuan smiled: "those creatures of different dimensions will not trouble him after they are full. He is using you as cannon fodder."


    Li Feng was stunned, and the rest of the people were silent. This trip to the snow field was so sudden that everyone thought it was strange, but everyone could not tell what was wrong. Yehaoxuan said that they understood that they... Were just sacrifices.


    "Well, if you want to move on, then go on." Yehaoxuan turned and walked on.


    A group of 12 people, eight ordinary bodyguards and four martial artists followed yehaoxuan forward without hesitation.


    "Mr. Ye..." Li Feng went to yehaoxuan and stopped talking.


    "Just say what you want to say. Don''t take me seriously as a master. My profession is actually a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just treat me as an ordinary person."


    "Mr. Ye is not destined to be a mortal. If someone else can reach your level, he must be high above the others. He will never be so easy-going with us." Li Feng''s words come from his heart.


    To be honest, ye haoxuan is now well-known. Even when people in the cultivation world see ye haoxuan, they will respectfully call ye haoxuan a master. Those people, who have broken through the metaphysical path, regard themselves as immortals. They regard ordinary people as ants.


    If you encounter the situation just now, other people will certainly run without hesitation. They will never come back to save people like yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan ran back without hesitation to save these more than ten people. This can prove that yehaoxuan''s future achievements will definitely surpass those people.


    "I am a doctor. Saving people is my first duty. No matter how I save them, they are all saved." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m here. I can''t count the people I saved. It really doesn''t matter."


    "Therefore, Mr. Ye is destined to become a saint in the future." Li Feng said with bright eyes, "they will never reach the height of Mr. Ye."


    "I''m flattered." Yehaoxuan said, "do you want to follow me?"


    "Yes, I want to follow you." Li Feng said seriously, "first, you are my lifesaver. Second, I think Mr. Ye''s future achievements will be absolutely extraordinary... I want to find a good employer for my brothers."


    "What did you do before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Mercenaries often wander in war-torn areas. Although they can''t compare with the martial arts, we are different from the ancient martial arts. Sometimes we can do things that the ancient martial arts can''t do." Li Feng replied.


    "Well, I can see that you and your brothers have good skills. It was so dangerous just now. Your formation can not be disordered. Seriously, it''s very rare." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 3842

    "Is Mr. Ye promising me?" Li Feng asked.


    "Haha, let''s get out of this place and talk about it." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    On the other side, he walked in the snow out of breath.


    When he ran away just now, there were six people around him. These six people were all martial artists. But now there were only two martial artists beside him except Mu Yue. These two martial artists supported him from left to right and walked forward breathlessly.


    "Stop and have a rest. I can''t run any more." Mu Tian was breathless and said that he was really unable to run. His current physique was just a little stronger than that of ordinary people. In order to save his life, ye haoxuan temporarily blocked all his accomplishments, making him look like an ordinary person.


    In this way, he can temporarily escape the punishment of heaven. Otherwise, how can he survive under heaven''s dispatch?


    Two martial artists helped him to sit on a stone. Mu Tianfeng closed his eyes. He picked up the fire pot, poured a few mouthfuls, and then threw it aside. He half lay on the stone behind him and breathed out a long breath.


    He was tired. Sometimes, when he recalled his crazy practice over the years, he thought it was worthless. What was the reason for his hard practice? live forever and never die? Extraordinary? But since ancient times, how many people have been able to step into the true way of heaven through cultivation? He didn''t think he had the chance.


    However, he still worked so hard that he didn''t hesitate to go against the sky. Now he regrets that if he had been practicing seriously, he might not have today''s fate, and he would not be forced to his ancestral land.


    It is said that the ancestral place of the Mu family is the holy land for practitioners. There are many resources of cultivation here, and its aura is more abundant than that of the outside world. It is the place that the descendants of the Mu family yearn for. However, Mu Tianfeng knows that his father came to the ancestral place under extreme helplessness.


    It''s hopeless to advance. You will go to ancestral land when your life is about to run out, and then die there silently. In fact, this is the end of the Mu family''s life. The so-called cultivation resources are all deceiving.


    "How far is it from the destination?" Mu Tianfeng exhaled a sigh and then asked.


    "Grandpa, there are nearly forty kilometers left." Mu Yue looked at the map and said, "let''s have more rest here."


    "No, you can''t stay much longer. Those things will still appear." Mu Tianfeng shook his head. He knew how dangerous it was in the snow. He also knew what had happened in this place. They had to go to zudi earlier to save their lives.


    Although it is only about 100 kilometers from the entrance to Mu''s ancestral home, under this harsh environment, the bowknot kilometers seem extremely far away.


    Just now they came all the way and met all kinds of unheard of creatures. The powerful ancient warrior was vulnerable to those creatures. Mu Tianfeng knew which route could be less dangerous, but he put more hope on the sacrifice.


    The so-called sacrificial people are the ordinary people he brought to serve as bodyguards, ancient martial arts experts, and even Mu Yue. As long as their flesh and blood meet the needs of those creatures, they will automatically retreat, and they can safely reach their ancestral land. After arriving there, he and yehaoxuan will fulfill their own agreements.


    Slowly stood up and bathed in the wind: "let''s continue."


    Two ancient martial artists continued to help him walk, because it was difficult for mu Tianfeng to walk. In this ice and snow, he was also faced with various monsters, which was very difficult for mu Tianfeng, who was equivalent to ordinary people.


    Just after walking a few steps, suddenly, there was a click sound from the ice under their feet. Several people were surprised. They stopped without freedom.


    The place they walked was actually a huge lake, but the ice and snow for many years had made the lake surface covered with a thick layer of ice. The ice layer was very thick, so there was no need to worry about the ice layer cracking. However, the sound of clicking from below the ice layer was startling, and it was like the death of hell.


    The two martial artists were also stunned. They didn''t look at each other freely. They seemed a little flustered. They were martial artists. For ordinary people, they were detached from the world. But just along the way, they saw all kinds of monsters. Their companions were swallowed up by those monsters, which made them lose all their confidence. They didn''t want to worry about the honor of martial artists, They just want to get out alive.


    So the sound from under the ice made them instinctively want to run away.


    "Did the ice break?" Mu Yue holds a red dagger in her hand, which is her life-saving magic weapon. Although she knows that her life-saving magic weapon seems extremely powerless for the creatures in the snow, her fear will be less if she holds the dagger.


    "It''s impossible. The ice here and the tanks are all right." Mu Tianfeng shouted, "go..."


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard a bang. The ice layer in front of him burst and opened, and countless pieces of ice were flying. At the same time, a long tongue stretched out under the ice layer, which was straight to bathe in the moon.


    Mu Tianfeng grabbed a martial artist, pushed forward, and stood in front of Mu Yue. His tongue rolled around the ancient martial artist. In the scream, he was dragged under the ice.


    "Let''s go." Mu Tianfeng pulled Mu Yue and ran away. The rest of the ancient warrior stared at all this. When he reacted and started running, he was already a step late. Another tongue broke the ice, stretched out from the ice, wrapped him up, and dragged him under the ice.


    Mu Tianfeng knew that there was something down there. He changed his direction and ran forward desperately, far away from this place


    In the ice and snow, it is difficult to identify the direction. Ye haoxuan moves forward with his feeling. In addition, his mental strength seems to be under a lot of pressure here. He can''t accurately find out the location of Mu Tianfeng. He just feels that the guy is in a certain direction, so he moves in that direction.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you think it''s only a hundred kilometers? Usually this distance is not far. Why do I feel that I have walked so long?" Li Fengdao.


    "The hundreds of kilometers here are not the hundreds of kilometers on the land, and I found that the coordinates of this place sometimes get confused, so it looks not far, but actually it is quite far." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are we still unable to determine the location of Mu Tianfeng?"


    "If you only know the general idea, you should not be wrong." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3843

    "That old bastard, if I find him, I will not make him feel better." Li Feng said gnashing his teeth.


    Although death is the greatest fear in their profession, the old bastard tricked them into coming here and treating all of them as sacrifices? Do they treat people as human beings when they are at home? He felt that he and his brothers were like animals.


    In the cold wind, yehaoxuan suddenly saw two figures walking hard in front. They were Mu Yue and Mu Tianfeng.


    "There they are, come on." Li Feng has sharp eyes. He soon finds Mu Tianfeng and his party quickly catch up.


    As expected, it was Mu Tianfeng. Now he looks icy and walks stumbling. He is in a mess. Where can he still look like he was in high spirits before?


    "Mu Tianfeng..." Li Feng came forward and grabbed Mu Tianfeng''s collar. He angrily said, "do you treat us as human beings?"


    "You stop." Mu Yue''s eyes flashed, her right hand grasped it, and the blood red dagger appeared. She fiercely waved the dagger in her hand and chopped at Li Feng.


    Yehaoxuan took a step forward, grabbed the dagger in Mu Yue''s hand, pushed it, and Mu Yue stepped back. She angrily said, "Ye, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. What your grandfather did was really unkind. Can''t you let my people vent now?" Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "I promise he will never kill your grandfather."


    "They are the slaves of my family. When did they become your people?" Mu Yue shouted, "are you blind? Take down Li Feng."


    A group of bodyguards seemed not to hear Mu Yue''s words. They simply ignored Mu Yue''s orders, while several other ancient martial artists were even more powerful. They looked at their nose, nose and heart, as if they had not heard Mu Yue''s words at all.


    "What do you mean? You are the slaves of our Mu family. When did you listen to me?" Mu Yue angrily said.


    "Miss mu, we are also human, domestic slaves?" An ancient martial artist sneered and said, "now it''s no time to return to domestic slaves. You''d better immerse yourself in the glory of the past and have no way to recognize the reality."


    "Also, we are human beings, but what does your grandfather treat us as? He treats us as sacrifices? After we feed those things, you two can go to your ancestral land unimpeded."


    After talking, Mu Yue blushed. She knew that she had no control over these people.


    Li Feng pushed Mu Tianfeng down to the ground. He said coldly, "Mu Tianfeng, I thought you were kind to me, but now, let''s make a clean break. In the future, don''t let me see you. If I see you, I promise I will kill you even if I fight for my life."


    Mu Tianfeng struggled to get up from the ground. He stared at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, he smiled: "yehaoxuan, you can do it. You have a good hand. My people were loyal to me, but in the blink of an eye, they became your people."


    "It is good that they are loyal to you, but it is also true that you have made them cold." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you never treat people as people. This is the family style of your Mu family. Hehe, when you mu family comes to this step, you will have no children and no grandchildren. I don''t feel surprised at all."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I always go my own way." Mu Tianfeng gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. He stood up and said, "you are lucky to be here alive."


    "We''ve been circling around before. Come on, what do you want?" Yehaoxuan stared at Mu Tian and said, "either you take us to your Mu family''s ancestral home now, or the transaction between us is cancelled, and you''ll die in the ice and snow."


    "Yehaoxuan, are you stupid?" Mu Tianfeng stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if those things outside don''t get the satisfaction of blood food, they will still appear. I regard these people as sacrifices so that we can reach our destination smoothly. Now you have saved them. What do I use as sacrifices?"


    "Use yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered: "those things should be willing to devour the Mu family."


    "You..." Mu Tianfeng was furious, but he had nothing to do with ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Now take us to your ancestral land immediately. If you are playing any tricks, I promise you will die miserably." Yehaoxuan stares at the wind channel of Mu Tian.


    "That''s good, but when you get to zudi, you are allowed to go in alone. These people can''t go in. They don''t deserve it." Mu Tianfeng stared at yehaoxuan with hatred, and then turned to lead the way.


    Before Mu Tianfeng, he really took these people around in circles. When he seriously led the way, he only walked for more than two hours and arrived at his destination.


    This place is a mountain. There seems to be less ice and snow here than before. I bypassed a section of Stonehenge and finally reached the destination. I saw a cave appear in front of everyone. There is a vermilion gate at the cave entrance, and there are many ancient fierce animals carved of stone around. It looks very magnificent.


    Mu Tianfeng kneels down in front of the gate. He trembles and cannot say a word. He is full of tears.


    To tell the truth, the Mu family is now in such a situation that he has no face to go to the Mu family to meet his ancestors.


    The old man cried for more than half an hour. Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear it anymore: "have you cried enough?"


    Until yehaoxuan said something, the old man wiped his tears, and then stood up with the help of Mu Yue. He looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "this is the ancestral land of our Mu family. No one except you is allowed to enter."


    "You all wait here. Don''t worry. I just saw that this place is maintained by an array. Things outside can''t get in." Yehaoxuan said to Li Feng.


    "OK, Mr. Ye, we''ll wait here." Li Feng nodded.


    "Open the door." Yehaoxuan looks back at Mu Tianfeng.


    Mu Tianfeng walked to the vermilion gate, cut his blood, and then pressed his hand on the gate, only to hear the sound of boom. The vermilion gate moved, and the gate slowly opened to one side. After hundreds of years, Mu family''s ancestral land was opened at this time.


    Without saying a word, yehaoxuan went in directly. To be honest, it was more the Mu family''s cemetery than the ancestral land. After entering the door, there was a step extending to the ground. Yehaoxuan walked down the step.


    Mu Tianfeng and Mu Yue followed ye haoxuan. Along the way, ye haoxuan saw many bones. These people died in different ways, but most of them died sitting on the ground without any pain.

 Chapter 3844

    "This is your Mu family''s cemetery." Yehaoxuan glanced back at Mu Tianfeng and said, "look at the bones of these people. Their accomplishments are very high. At least they have the accomplishments of Zhenxuan Taoism. But if they can''t break through the golden pill Avenue, their longevity will end."


    "They know that their longevity will be exhausted, so they come here and wait for death quietly."


    "That''s right." At this time, Mu Tianfeng had nothing to hide. He nodded and said, "yehaoxuan, you know, there is no time to practice. But for hundreds of millions of years, it is impossible to achieve the same level of ancient power. Everyone will die."


    "The ancestors of the Mu family all practiced in the same way. They accepted everything and were content with the way of heaven. However, for countless years, the Mu family has never really broken through the way of heaven and lived the same life as heaven and earth."


    "So you think of this kind of heresy? Learn from others'' accomplishments and take them as your own. Do you think this can make you advance quickly?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I think so. I want to open up a different way of cultivation. My secret method of learning from others'' accomplishments is derived from the hands of an evil Taoist. I''m trying. Sure enough, it makes me advance quickly. My qualifications are not good. I was hopeless to break through the Metaphysics, but with the help of others'' accomplishments, I actually advanced."


    "So you mistakenly think that this method is feasible. Since then, you have recruited disciples and trained them. After their strength reaches a certain level of cultivation, you kill them and take everything they have?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "it''s stupid. The way of heaven and earth is the way. There are reasons and results. Naturally, there are ways to practice. You are against the sky. How many people have been hurt by you over the years?"


    "Not a thousand, but 800." Mu Tianfeng sighed: "at the beginning, I still had a sense of guilt, but later, as my accomplishments grew faster and faster, my sense of guilt disappeared. I think this world should have been like this. The law of the jungle is the way for the world to survive."


    "So it''s reasonable for you to be sent by heaven." Yehaoxuan said, "if you can hold on till now, it''s your ancestral virtue."


    "My grandfather is also a doctor. Like you, he is a traditional Chinese medicine. He is also one of our family members with the most powerful accomplishments. Unfortunately, he still didn''t get rid of the shackles of heaven and finally chose to die in his ancestral land." Mu Tianfeng said.


    "That''s it. Your grandfather''s evil virtue has kept you going until now. If it weren''t for him, do you think you could still stand and talk now?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He continued to walk down.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are not an ordinary person." Mu Tianfeng followed ye haoxuan closely and said, "after I got the punishment from heaven, my heart was like death. I think I was cut off by the Tao of heaven. Mortals can never be beyond the Tao of heaven. But after seeing you, I found that my idea was wrong. Tell me, what is the Tao of heaven?"


    "I can''t answer the question you asked." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the way of heaven is the way of heaven. You can''t explain it. When your level reaches a certain level, you will understand it. At that time, you will break through the limit and become an ancient powerful existence."


    "You are different. Tell me, why is it more and more difficult to practice?" Mu Tianfeng asked reluctantly, "why has no one broken through the way of heaven for so many years?"


    "Because what you said is right. Practice has been cut off by the way of heaven. Mortals are mortals. Even if there is hope to break through the way of heaven, they still can''t get rid of the shackles of the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan said, "this world has been abandoned by the heaven. Do you understand what I say?"


    "Why?" Mu Tianfeng was a little excited: "Why are those ancient powers worshipped as gods? They do not enter the reincarnation, are transcendent, and do not suffer from the old reincarnation. Why can''t we?"


    "Because they were the first practitioners of chaos." Yehaoxuan said: "they have unique conditions, so they are chosen by heaven, and..."


    At this point, ye haoxuan paused. He shook his head and said, "let''s not continue to discuss this issue. Some things are far more complicated than you think."


    "What do you want to say?" Mu Tianfeng stares at yehaoxuan. He almost knows the secret of heaven. He thinks yehaoxuan must know something, but yehaoxuan just doesn''t say it. He doesn''t know why.


    "This world has experienced changes. I don''t know what the changes in this world are, but all planes should be the same." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the ancient gods have fallen. People, the ladder leading to the way of heaven, have already been interrupted. Therefore, you should not think about some things. It is the most important to enjoy your life."


    "You are not from this world?" Mu Tianfeng stared at ye haoxuan and said, "tell me, where do you come from? Do you come from the world where gods coexist?"


    "A world where gods coexist? Your imagination is really rich." Yehaoxuan smiled: "there is no divine world in the universe. I just come from another world. I don''t want to provoke anyone. I just want to go back. It''s so simple. And my world is no different from yours."


    "You lied to me. You must be from the divine world. You must be." Mu Tianfeng''s expression suddenly became fanatical. He shouted: "tell me how to go to that world? I am willing to pay any price."


    "Is your grandpa crazy?" Yehaoxuan looked at Mu Yue in silence and said, "we''d better get down to business."


    "You told me the secret of becoming a God and a saint. You said yourself that you are not a person in this world. You must have a secret. Tell me." Mu Tianfeng shouted madly.


    "Let me tell you, yes, I will tell you when you lead me to the little dragon." Yehaoxuan was speechless. He really didn''t want to get entangled with the old man. He was a madman. He just wanted to be a God.


    "It''s a deal." Mu Tianfeng''s eyes became crazy, and he suddenly felt less lost.


    Originally, the ancestral land of the Mu family was like his ancestral tomb. He brought yehaoxuan in. He felt that he had taken someone to pick up his ancestral tomb. But yehaoxuan replied that it seemed that things were not as bad as he imagined. He felt that as long as yehaoxuan could really point out something to himself, what would happen if he really destroyed his ancestral tomb?


    "Grandpa, do you think ye haoxuan is credible?" Mu Yue is still sober. She hasn''t been confused to the state of Mu Tianfeng.

 Chapter 3845

    "What do you say?" Mu Tianfeng asked.


    "He is just a practitioner. Although he is powerful, I don''t think he is so powerful." Mu Yue said.


    "To tell you the truth, at the beginning, I didn''t pay attention to him, but there was something special about this boy. Apart from anything else, he just referred to the way of Dan. For many years, no one has refined a miraculous pill, but he can. This is enough to prove that he is extraordinary."


    "Moreover, he himself admitted that he came from another world. I have reason to believe that the other world he called is the divine world that we can''t touch." Mu Tianfeng said feverishly, "I can''t feel wrong. This is our chance. We must grasp it..."


    After Mu Tianfeng finishes, he ignores Mu Yue. He follows ye haoxuan and leaves.


    After walking down the steps for half an hour, we finally reached the bottom of the cave. The space of this place is very huge, and there are all kinds of crystals on the wall. The crystals emit colorful luster, which makes this place look very sacred. At the bottom of the cave, there is only one skeleton, which is the ancestor''s skeleton of the Mu family.


    "Where is the real dragon you said?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What will you do to him in that direction?" The wind direction points in one direction.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. He walked along the direction Mu Tianfeng pointed to. He saw that this was the edge of the cave. At his feet, there was an abyss. Looking up, there was a starry sky.


    "What you see here is the stars of the universe." The voice of breaking the army rang out in yehaoxuan''s consciousness.


    "What the hell is this place?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, but this place is definitely unusual. The dragon you are looking for should be an elder of the dragon scale. The impact of the ancient war is too great. He should have been injured and slept here." Break the army and answer.


    "Why can''t I see him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Take a few steps forward and you''ll see." After breaking the army, he stopped talking. When fighting with snow ape just now, ye haoxuan drained all the star power in him and seven kill. Now they are returning blood.


    Yehaoxuan took a few steps forward. It was strange that although his feet looked like an abyss, when he stepped out, there was an invisible energy holding yehaoxuan''s feet so that he wouldn''t fall down.


    At the moment when ye haoxuan stepped out, the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. After a flash of strange brilliance, ye haoxuan suddenly appeared in a space.


    The space is not big, but there is sunshine, water, flowers and trees, and the place is full of spirit.


    In the center of this space, there is a dragon still sleeping.


    "I seem to have seen this little dragon." The voice of seven murders rang out in yehaoxuan''s consciousness: "at that time, it was not yet an adult. This place should be the world opened up by its divine power. It has enough aura. He sleeps here to heal."


    "Tell me, this is a little dragon?" Yehaoxuan looked at the giant dragon in surprise. Its huge body occupied nearly 100 meters of space. Its head was the size of a truck, and its body was as hard as steel scales, which made people scared.


    "This... Is not small for you." Seven kill gave a wry smile: "you see what to do. This guy is injured now. You will get unexpected results if you wake him up and kill him."


    "Why don''t I kill him while he''s sleeping?" Yehaoxuan felt speechless about the idea of seven murders.


    "Because if you want to kill a dragon, you have to fight with him seriously. If you kill it while he is asleep, it makes no sense." Break the army.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. What kind of setting is this? He wants to make a sneak attack, can''t he?


    Looking at this huge dragon, ye haoxuan really didn''t know how to start. When he grasped it with his right hand, it often appeared in his hands. His killing intention burst out at this moment.


    The sleeping dragon suddenly opened his eyes, and then a dragon chanted. His huge body spiraled up. He stood in mid air, staring at ye haoxuan with two lantern sized dragon eyes.


    "Mortal, who are you? Why do you appear in my space?" The magnificent voice sounded, and the eardrum of yehaoxuan was painful.


    "I said I was passing by. Do you believe me?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Passing by? This is the plane I opened up. It''s impossible for anyone except me to come in. Who are you?" The Dragon shouted, "I''m Longjia."


    "Longka, is that your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, who the hell are you? Answer me, or you will be killed."


    The dragon''s body circled in mid air. The scales behind its dragon horn stood up instantly. It had entered a state of battle. If yehaoxuan''s answer didn''t agree with him, he would tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    "I am yehaoxuan, from the earth..." yehaoxuan replied helplessly.


    "Earth..." the frightening eyes stared at yehaoxuan, making yehaoxuan feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The dragon is a dragon. One look alone is unbearable. After staring back and forth at yehaoxuan for a long time, Longjia was silent: "are you from that world?"


    That world, needless to ask, is where yehaoxuan is.


    "Yes, I am the man of that world." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I also know an organization called dragon scale..."


    "Do you know Longxiang?"


    Yehaoxuan felt that the dragon''s killing intention had obviously decreased. Maybe it was because he and yehaoxuan came from the same world.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded. This guy really has something to do with the dragon scale.


    "The dragon scale people are my descendants." Longga fell down from the air and changed into a middle-aged man.


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan has well covered up his killing intention.


    "I was seriously injured by the ancient accident, and I was left out, so I had to open up this space. While healing, I thought of ways to go back." Longka said, "because of the difference in the plane, Longlin and I can only contact each other once every ten years. It was eight years ago that we last contacted them."


    "Do you want to go back?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want to go back." Longka''s face showed a trace of longing: "that world is my hometown. Only there can my injury heal quickly, but I can''t break the plane rule, and I can''t bear the attack of the plane storm, so I can''t go back."


    "That''s a pity." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you have been in the world for many years."

 Chapter 3846

    "For many years, I can''t remember the time." Longjia sighed and said, "I am in great pain here. My injuries are caused by people in that world. Every day, I will have an attack. Every time, I feel like being baked in magma. If I can go back, I can recover quickly with the help of the Shangyi array."


    "How did you come to this world?"


    It seems that Longjia hasn''t spoken to anyone for a long time. This time, he met a person from his hometown. He talked a lot. He suddenly thought of this question. How did yehaoxuan come here from that place.


    "I came here because of your dragon son and grandson." Yehaoxuan smiled, and his smile was full of killing intention: "if it wasn''t for the dragon scale, how could I leave my hometown and come to this world? Hehe, we are still enemies."


    "Are you here to kill me?" Longjia suddenly remembered that he had just been awakened by Ye haoxuan''s murderous intention. This guy, it''s not good that he came here. He came to kill himself. Until ye haoxuan said this, he suddenly came to his senses. With a dragon chant, he changed and became a fighting state again.


    "Yes, I came to kill you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you''ve been sleeping for thousands of years. Have you lost your head? It''s only now."


    "Mortal, you are very unusual, but with all due respect, if you want to kill me, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength." "You underestimate me, too. I''ll kill you like strangling an ant," Longjia shouted


    "Hehe, he is another idiot who regards all living beings as ants." Yehaoxuan sneered: "ants? In front of the heaven, are you not ants?"


    "What are you here for?" The Dragon coffee breathes the dragon breath.


    "To kill you, of course." Yehaoxuan smiled: "slaying the dragon is a heroic story in many myths and legends. I will slay the dragon and be a hero today."


    "Overestimate oneself." Longjia sneered, and he gave a dragon song. The huge dragon body circled upward, and then dived down from the air. The mouth of the dragon was wide open, and a cold breath of dragon breath was sprayed on yehaoxuan.


    The attribute of Longka is cold, so it can only hide in the cold snow field to heal after being injured by blazing fire, but its dragon breath is extremely cold.


    The world it created was originally very warm, but with its breath, the temperature dropped sharply.


    Yehaoxuan dragged his hand too often. He shouted violently. Facing the dragon breath, he went retrograde and cut off the dragon with a sword.


    Hum, the blue sword light hit Long Xi. At the same time, the sword power did not decrease, and it was directly cut on Long Jia''s head.


    Ding, there was a loud noise. Yehaoxuan''s sword seemed to have been cut on hard metal. It didn''t hurt Longjia at all.


    "Hehe, mortal, you are very strong." Longka sneered: "among mortals, you are more powerful, but you want to kill dragons? It''s really tender, and your flesh and blood should taste good. I haven''t eaten raw food for a long time, but it''s a pity that you are like a gap between my teeth in my mouth."


    "I think there is something wrong with you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "people are the masters of everything. They are at the top of the food chain. They fly in the sky, run on the ground and swim in the sea. What can''t we eat? Even you need to turn into a human. Do you want to eat me? Hehe, I''m afraid your teeth are not so hard."


    "Then try." With a roar, the huge dragon body swooped down, opened its mouth and rushed towards ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s hand was too often full of blue light. He shouted violently, and a sword rushed towards the dragon''s mouth. The bright blue light rose into the sky. With a Ding sound, yehaoxuan cut a sword on one of the dragon''s teeth.


    Longjia roared. This sword of yehaoxuan made him feel pain. His huge dragon tail swept away and swept yehaoxuan away.


    He stabbed his hand into the ground too often and ploughed a long ditch on the ground. Only then did yehaoxuan''s body slowly stop.


    "Ant like things, dare you challenge Longwei? I want you to pay the price."


    Yehaoxuan''s sword completely angered Longjia. He felt that his dignity was challenged. The mortal sword actually made him feel pain, which made him feel incredible.


    Longka roared madly. His body spiraled upward and spun rapidly in the air. A hurricane blew up on the flat land. The hurricane turned into a tornado and rolled towards yehaoxuan.


    "Have you seen his scales?" Seven kill suddenly said: "under its belly, the reverse growth scale."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "The dragon''s inverse scale can''t move. Do you know what it is?" Seven kills ask.


    "Yes, this is his destiny." Yehaoxuan picked up his right hand too often and straightened up. He sneered: "today, I really want to pull down your inverse scales."


    "This guy has been hurt. Although he looks fierce, his form won''t last long. You can grasp it by yourself and follow him." Seven kill theory.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and walked away in the face of the tornado.


    Tornadoes are made up of countless wind blades. These wind blades are very powerful. Yehaoxuan stabbed his sword to the ground and forced his body to stabilize. The countless wind blades made countless cuts on his skin. Severe pain came. Yehaoxuan shouted loudly, and his sword fell upward too often.


    But the power of the tornado was so great that ye haoxuan''s sword had just been pulled out of the ground, and he was taken away. Long Ka roared and hit ye haoxuan on the chest with his front paw.


    Yehaoxuan''s body fell out like a kite with a broken line. He fell heavily on the ground. It took a long time before he got up.


    He turned into a human again. He walked up to yehaoxuan with his hands on his back. Seeing yehaoxuan''s appearance, he couldn''t help sneering: "I said you were an ant. Aren''t you convinced?"


    "Ants also have dignity." Yehaoxuan stood up with difficulty. He closed his eyes slightly. After a few breaths, the scars on his body slowly disappeared.


    "Phoenix soul... It''s actually a phoenix soul." Long Jia looked at the intact yehaoxuan in surprise. He roared, "you actually got the phoenix soul."


    "How dare I come to you without some strength? I''m not afraid of death." Yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed Taichang and chopped Longjia with a sword.


    Longka''s figure flashed and he distanced himself from yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan and suddenly burst out laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan looked at Longjia for no reason.

 Chapter 3847

    "Heaven helps me. Heaven helps me." Longka laughed and said, "I am partial to ice. I have been unable to recover from the burning injury. Now, you have a phoenix soul. I have a burning flame in my body. I have taken your phoenix soul, and I can be reborn with the help of the burning flame in my body. Ha ha, you are a gift from heaven."


    "You want to take my soul?" "How can it be so easy?" yehaoxuan sneered


    "Boy, don''t you believe it? If you don''t believe it, we can try it." Long Ka laughed. He strode forward and stretched out his right hand. An invisible force locked ye haoxuan on the spot.


    "I was born to strip your soul, so that you can see with your own eyes that I took the phoenix soul out of your body. From then on, my dragon and Phoenix twin body, this universe, is there anything I''m afraid of?" With a move of longga, a powerful force rushed to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan felt that his soul would be pulled away by Sheng Sheng.


    "Ye boy... Hurry up, draw the star power..." the intermittent voice of the seven murders came from ye haoxuan''s consciousness. Now he can''t care that the star power in his body has been consumed. If ye haoxuan''s soul is really pulled away by this guy, then they will never come out.


    Ye haoxuan clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice, "the star power in your two bodies has been evacuated. If you are pumping, do you want to live?"


    "Boy, that''s our business. It has nothing to do with you. If you don''t draw star power against this little dragon, everyone will be ruined." Seven kill shouted.


    "Didn''t you say... This guy was hurt?" Yehaoxuan tried his best to fight against Longjia. He tried to maintain the unity of soul and body, and didn''t let Longjia take away his star power.


    "Yes, he was injured, but this guy is a real dragon and has power you can''t imagine... If you don''t deal with those snow apes, you have the strength to beat this guy back. But after you deal with the snow apes, Xingli is evacuated and can''t be supplemented here. I''m also very helpless." Seven kill shouted.


    "Hehe, there are two stars in your weapon. Well, are they the seven murders and the army breaking? It''s interesting. It''s getting more and more interesting. Although the two stars are only mortals, they are also stars in the sky. Haha, after refining, they are good things." Long Ka saw ye haoxuan''s abnormality. He laughed and said, "you are a gift from heaven. I can''t bear to kill you."


    "You''d better kill me, or you''ll regret it." Yehaoxuan suddenly broke away from Longjia''s control and stabbed forward with his right hand.


    Long Jia grabbed ye haoxuan''s Taichang in his hand. He praised: "how strong the evil spirit is. It should have been transformed by the fierce soldiers in ancient times. How many dead souls have been killed under this sword? It''s interesting. It''s really interesting. It''s a pity that you still want to be my dead."


    Longka gave a loud shout, and his power to capture the soul increased again. Yehaoxuan snorted. There was a transparent shadow in his body, which was about to break out. He was in danger of losing his soul.


    His consciousness dissipated in this moment, and he was a little vague


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s mind flashed. He saw flowers in full bloom on a green grass, with blue sky, white clouds and swarms of bees and butterflies.


    In the middle of the grass, Li Yanxin, dressed in white, stood under the blue sky and white clouds like a fairy in the picture.


    She took a step forward slowly. Her step seemed to have crossed thousands of mountains and rivers, as well as countless planes. She stretched out her hand and touched ye haoxuan''s cheek.


    "Yanxin... Is that you?" Yehaoxuan''s consciousness awakened at this moment. He could see Li Yanxin and feel her touch. Her soft and greasy hands felt so real.


    This is not an illusion... Yehaoxuan instantly woke up. Although his body was still suffering from the separation of his soul, he clearly felt that liyanxin was right in front of him, her hands, her breath, her heartbeat. Although there were countless planes apart, yehaoxuan felt that she was really standing in front of him.


    "Where have you been? I can''t find you." Liyanxin stroked yehaoxuan''s face and said quietly, "I went to all the places you might go, but I just can''t find you. Where are you?"


    "I''m... Not in our world." Yehaoxuan said, "is that you? How did you find me?"


    "We are connected by blood. Even if you go to the ends of the earth, I will find you. But this time, I can''t locate you. I didn''t find you until I understood the Buddhist theory and viewed the universe with six images." Liyanxin grabbed ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "I feel you. You are in pain... Are you suffering from the stripping of your soul?"


    "There is a little dragon... There may be some trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "I......"


    Before yehaoxuan finished, liyanxin put his hand on yehaoxuan''s forehead and closed her eyes. A moment later, she suddenly opened her eyes. She was already in a state of rage.


    "What Bruce Lee, if he dares to touch my man, he will die." With a move of her right hand, Lengyue suddenly appeared


    In the real world, yehaoxuan''s soul was about to be stripped out. At this time, dark clouds suddenly covered the air, and the thick carved black clouds formed a vortex in the air.


    Longka was surprised to see the dark clouds slowly converging in the air. He was confused. This space was created by his divine power. His setting was blue sky and white clouds. When will there be cloudy clouds?


    He soon found out that there was something wrong. In the whirlpool formed by the clouds, a divine idea came out. This divine idea reached the world through hundreds of millions of planes.


    In the air, the empty shadow of the cold moon appeared slowly. The huge cold moon sent out its killing intention without reservation


    "Bad..." before Longka could react, Lengyue suddenly disappeared. The next second, Lengyue appeared in front of Longka''s chest. Lengyue hit Longka''s chest heavily, and Longka''s body was blown away.


    At the same time, yehaoxuan also recovered his freedom from the bondage. He shouted violently, turned over Taichang, and stabbed forward with a sword. Taichang gathered the remaining star power of the seven kills and the army breaking. The blue streamer rushed in all directions, and the cold moon penetrated Longjia''s chest unimpeded.


    "This... Is impossible." Longjia''s eyes were wide open. All this happened so quickly. Originally, he had already won the upper hand. He could completely peel off ye haoxuan''s soul.


    But now, too often in ye haoxuan''s hands, has penetrated his heart.


    With one move of his right hand, Leng Yue was taken back, and Longjia hissed and roared. Yehaoxuan''s memory was a heavy blow to him. His magic power dissipated rapidly, and the space he created began to collapse.

 Chapter 3848

    "Who is it... Who is it, who is it, and why... A person''s mind can break through the emptiness through countless planes?" Longjia shouted reluctantly. His body turned into a dragon. With a dragon singing, he fell powerless to the ground.


    "There are many secrets in the world that you don''t know." Yehaoxuan mentioned it too often and cut off the dragon''s head with a sword... The dragon''s head fell to one side. At the moment when yehaoxuan cut off the dragon''s head, the golden elixir in his body suddenly accelerated to rotate, and the powerful force filled his whole body at this moment. The small golden elixir suddenly burst into glory, broke through the sea of gas, and disappeared in yehaoxuan''s body


    The golden elixir disappeared? Yehaoxuan looked confused and didn''t understand what had happened. Although the golden elixir had disappeared, yehaoxuan felt that his power had never been so strong. He felt that the power of heaven and earth had been integrated into his body at this moment. As long as he wanted to, he could mobilize these forces at any time. Yehaoxuan shook his fist and saw a golden streamer on his fist. He believed that this fist was absolutely powerful, He was surprised and delighted, wasn''t he?


    At this time, the voice of breaking the army came: "Congratulations, you have achieved the golden pill road."


    "This is Jindan Avenue? I have broken through Jindan Avenue?" Yehaoxuan can''t believe it. He has been in a half blooded state since he was injured by the bombing. Now he has suddenly broken through the golden pill Avenue, which makes him feel a little incredible.


    "Of course, I said, you will have some unexpected gains if you kill this dragon. Hehe, how about that? I''m right." Seven kills seemed very proud. After yehaoxuan''s breakthrough, he and the star power of the army were instantly filled, and they were also alive and well.


    "That means I can go back, right?" Yehaoxuan asked with surprise and joy.


    "Of course, but the level storm is still very terrible." Seven kills lost no time to pour a basin of cold water on ye haoxuan: "even if you have the phoenix soul, even if you have the power of the golden pill Avenue, you are far from reaching the point where you can break the plane rule. Therefore, back to the original world, you will still be skinned several layers."


    "What does it mean to peel?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Your strength will be weakened by one third, and you will still be standing still at that time, so what are you proud of?" Seven kill theory.


    "So?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "is there any way to make my accomplishments not be damaged when I cross the plane storm?"


    "There may be some ways, but let''s leave here first." Break the army.


    With the death of Longjia, this space accelerated to disappear. Ye haoxuan quickly pried off the scales on the Dragon corpse, and then turned around to leave this space.


    Far away in another world, liyanxin penetrated the plane space with her mind. After a blow, her strength was also consumed. She fell to the ground feebly. She murmured, "when will you come back?"


    He slowly fell down on the grass, bathed in the sun, and Li Yanxin closed his eyes.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared. Mu Tianfeng was stunned. If yehaoxuan didn''t come out, he would be crazy. But he put all his future on yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was sent by heaven to save himself. No matter what, yehaoxuan couldn''t disappear.


    But ye haoxuan had disappeared for so long and had not come back. He was about to collapse until ye haoxuan appeared for the second time, and his hanging heart was relieved.


    "Are you back?" Mu Tianfeng ran to yehaoxuan. He looked at yehaoxuan nervously. He said nervously and cautiously, "just now I waited for you here very hard. I''m afraid you''ll never come back."


    "What are you nervous about? I''m not coming back?" Yehaoxuan took a silent look at Mu Tianfeng. Now he doesn''t want to pay attention to the old man.


    "Yes, yes, you are back. Did you see the Dragon just now?" Mu Tianfeng asked.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "And then?" Mu Tianfeng looks at yehaoxuan with a look of anticipation.


    "I killed it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "this guy is very powerful. He almost couldn''t get out."


    "You... You killed the real dragon?" Mu Yue is not calm. She looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Dragon scales are proof." Yehaoxuan took out the palm sized inverse scale and said, "the inverse scale of the dragon is angry when it is touched. I pried it off. Do you think he will still be alive?"


    This time, Mu Yue didn''t know what to say. She looked at yehaoxuan and suddenly felt that there seemed to be some changes in yehaoxuan.


    "This is the inverse scale of the dragon. You, you really killed the dragon." Mu Tianfeng stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded. To tell the truth, he didn''t think that yehaoxuan had the ability to kill dragons. After all, in his eyes, yehaoxuan was an existence that had not broken through the metaphysical path.


    But now yehaoxuan sent a letter from that space. He not only came out, but also brought out the dragon''s inverse scale, which is enough to prove that what yehaoxuan said is true.


    "Yes, really, I killed the dragon." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Plop... Mu Tianfeng was knocked down by yehaoxuan. He said in a trembling voice: "go to the immortal and ask for the immortal''s advice."


    Yehaoxuan was also startled. Now he felt that Mu Tianfeng was a little unconscious. This guy was a precursor of neuropathy. In order to pursue the way of heaven, he had reached the point of madness.


    "What do you suggest?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I knew I was sinful, but I asked the immortal to give me some advice for the sake of my dedication to the Tao." Mu Tianfeng now really takes ye haoxuan as an immortal.


    It''s a real dragon. Usually, they don''t dare to provoke the Mu family. Even if they come here to wait for death, they are also cautious. They are afraid of quarreling with the dragon. But yehaoxuan is different. He goes up and kills the Dragon without saying a word. What is it?


    "I have nothing to tell you. What I can do now is to cure your illness and help you escape from heaven." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your life or death has nothing to do with me, but since I promised you, I have to do it. Anyway, I am a man who keeps my promise."


    "No, no, it''s necessary for me to fulfill the immortal''s mission. I have been pursuing the road for many years in order to succeed. Please help me." Mu Tianfeng begged.


    "Take your grandpa to the psychiatric hospital." Yehaoxuan turned to Mu Yue and said, "I can save him and help him escape the fate of heaven, but in the future, he is an ordinary man. He still has ten years to live. For him, this is the best ending."

 Chapter 3849

    "He has pursued the way of heaven all his life. Now you let him lose all his accomplishments and become an ordinary person. I''m afraid he can''t accept these things." Mu Yue said, "is there any other way for him to practice like a normal practitioner?"


    "That''s impossible." Yehaoxuan said decisively, "he went against the sky and hurt innocent people. This is the best outcome for him. Believe me, if I can''t help it, others can''t help it."


    "Then why do you give him hope?" Mu Yue gnashed her teeth and said, "this is a lie."


    "I only said that I would cure his illness and help him avoid natural calamity. I never said that I would make him practice like a normal cultivator. If you think so, I can only say that you misunderstood me before." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "anyway, the matter has come to this stage. If you believe it or not, I can''t manage it."


    "This is a reinforced version of the inverse health pill, which makes him ten years younger in appearance, but I can do nothing about his longevity." Yehaoxuan takes out a retrograde pill, gives it to Mu Yue, and then turns around and leaves.


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s back, Mu Yue was powerless. She just felt that the inverse pill in her hand weighed a thousand kilograms.


    Seeing Mu Tianfeng kneeling down and crying bitterly, Mu Yue suddenly felt agitated. She put away the counter pill, ignored Mu Tianfeng, and left by herself.


    Since this place is the ancestral home of the Mu family, that is, the Mu family cemetery, he is going to die here.


    Mu Yue resolutely leaves, while Mu Tianfeng just kneels down on the ground and cries bitterly. She doesn''t realize that she has been abandoned.


    "This inverted scale seems to be very hard." After leaving the snow field and returning to his own territory, ye haoxuan looked at the inverse scale in his hand. He felt that the inverse scale was very special. It seemed that it was not an entity, but more like some power.


    "Of course, this is the inverse scale. Moreover, longga has been living in this place for nearly ten thousand years. Sleeping and healing here means that all his strength must spread to his whole body through the inverse scale. Therefore, this thing is a good thing." Seven kill theory.


    "What exactly does it do?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and asked.


    "I don''t know for the time being, but since it''s in your hands, it must be useful for him. Take it first and you''ll find out later." Seven kill theory.


    "Good news, master." Simon burst in, her face excited.


    "What good news?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, we have." Simon said excitedly.


    "What did you find?" Yehaoxuan still looked puzzled.


    "You in this plane." Simon''s words shocked yehaoxuan.


    "Really? Where?" Yehaoxuan asked anxiously, "are you sure it''s me on this plane?"


    "Absolutely, but he has been sleeping. We found him somewhere in the sea. His vital signs are very good, but he has been unable to wake up." Simon said.


    "Where is it? Show me." Yehaoxuan calmed down. It seemed that it was time for him to leave this plane. The golden pill Avenue was reached, and he also found it in this plane. Doesn''t that mean he has to leave?


    Since he arrived at the place of confinement, ye haoxuan had no idea how long he had left there. Now he finally had a chance to go back.


    "Now one of my villas, I''ll take you." Simon said excitedly.


    At Simon''s villa, yehaoxuan saw himself in this position. This yehaoxuan looks exactly like himself. There is almost no difference. Yehaoxuan can see that he has been sleeping for a long time, but his vital signs are relatively stable.


    "Some fishermen picked him up when they were fishing in a certain sea area. He was fine, but he just couldn''t wake up. After we learned that the skin had disappeared, we rushed to claim him back." Simon said: "we have confirmed his identity. It is this plane, yehaoxuan, who disappeared three years ago."


    "Just confirm your identity." Yehaoxuan nodded: "go out and I''ll stay with him alone for a while."


    "Good master, I said to the people outside, no one is allowed to disturb you." Simon is very knowledgeable and her EQ is also very high. She knows that yehaoxuan''s mood is very complicated now. She silently takes the door and walks out.


    Yehaoxuan looked at himself quietly, or at himself in another plane in the universe. He had to lament the magic of the creator. He did not expect that there was a person exactly like himself in this place countless planes away from his home. Moreover, he was also called yehaoxuan.


    Although their identities and status are different, yehaoxuan knows that he is himself, and he really is himself. Looking at the other self, yehaoxuan feels an unprecedented closeness. That feeling is more intimate than that of his relatives, because they are just one person, regardless of each other.


    While looking at him, another yehaoxuan suddenly slowly opened his eyes, which may be the reason for sleeping too long. After opening his eyes, he was slightly uncomfortable. It took a long time for him to adapt to the lights in the room. He slowly sat up from his bed.


    "Here you are?" Another self seems to know the existence of yehaoxuan. After seeing yehaoxuan, he was not surprised, but calmly greeted yehaoxuan.


    "It seems that you know my existence." Yehaoxuan smiled. Everything had already been arranged.


    "Three years ago, when I went out to play, I fell into the water and was swept to an unknown place by the waves. I have been sleeping in that place, or... Dreaming." Another yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this sleep is three years, but I have gained a lot in these three years."


    "What did you dream about?" Yehaoxuan looked at the other self with some puzzlement.


    "I dreamed of your experience. Although it was in a dream, I clearly felt you. I also know that there is another self in the parallel world." Another yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I am you, and you are me. In countless planes, we have countless ourselves, but only you and I are interlinked."


    "It''s amazing." Yehaoxuan looked a little complicated. He felt that God had arranged all this. There was a pair of invisible hands that linked him with himself.


    What is the meaning of yehaoxuan''s coming to this world? He still hasn''t figured it out. He just feels that everything comes according to the established destiny.


    "Yes, it''s amazing. I was just an ordinary person before, but through dreams, I learned doctors, astrology, divination, martial arts, and even... I realized the way of heaven. What you know now, I also understand." Another yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3850

    "Oh, your life will be wonderful after I leave." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but your life is just beginning. There are still many ways to go."


    "I know all this." Another yehaoxuan nodded and said, "you might as well stay here for a while, so that we can have a better understanding."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "fortunately, there is no romantic debt left here, but a girl named Zhang Yan... It seems that you like her very much."


    "This... Is true." Another yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in my life, having her is enough."


    "That''s good. I''ve arranged everything for her. Then you can go to see her. Besides... Your old lady is still here. Take good care of her when you go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, I know all these things." Another yehaoxuan nodded.


    Since he knew everything about himself, yehaoxuan had nothing to worry about. After staying here for a while, he and Simon went to the snow land in the extreme west of China.


    Kunling peak is located in the extreme west of China in the world. That place is similar to the Tibetan land of China, with snow all year round.


    The world is different from yehaoxuan''s original world pattern, but everything is similar. Kunling peak is the peak of a mountain, which is the "Kunlun"


    The position and world pattern are different. Although most of them are similar, there are still some substantial differences. Yehaoxuan drives an SUV all the way to Kunlun.


    "Where is Kunling peak?" Yehaoxuan looked at the navigation on the map. There was no such place at all. He asked curiously.


    "You can''t see Kunling peak." Simon replied, "because it is a hidden mountain, it can only be seen at a specific time and place, and the time of its appearance is limited."


    "How do you know when it will appear?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He went to look for the mountain in high spirits. He thought he could find his way home here, but his mind was still a little simple. This place originally depended on chance.


    "It will appear every year in this season, but the places where it appears are different. You can just regard it as an active transmission array." Simon giggled.


    "Do you also want to try the feeling of crossing the plane?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m not afraid. My body can''t withstand the plane storm. If I force my way through the plane, I will die." Simon shook his head and said, "my consciousness can communicate between that world and this world, so master, I will wait for you directly in that world."


    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "how terrible is the plane storm? Why don''t I have a spectrum in my heart?"


    "Don''t worry, master. Although the plane storm is strong, you have the power of the golden elixir Road, and you have the blessing of the phoenix soul. It''s not difficult to cross that place." Simon replied, "it''s just that your strength may be weakened."


    "It''s also a weakening of strength. It seems that the way of heaven has cut off the path for ordinary people to become great powers through cultivation. Unless they are descendants of ancient great powers, it''s basically impossible to become saints." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No one else can, but I think the master can." Simon smiled.


    "Oh, thank you for your confidence in me." Yehaoxuan smiled and started driving seriously.


    "Not a compliment. The host is the most special person I have ever met." Simon said, "your merits are immeasurable. In addition, you are born extraordinary, so some prohibitions and obstacles are not serious to you."


    "The most important thing now is to go back first. I can''t remember how long I left home." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    This time, he had to talk to long Lin about his return. He was left out for such a long time, and ye haoxuan wanted to get back the life of long Bo.


    Without any stop on the road, ye haoxuan drove directly into the mountains. Kunlun area is full of mountains, and the road is at the end here. If you want to go forward, you have to walk on your legs. Ye haoxuan stopped the car to one side and looked at the terrain: "which direction should we go?"


    Simon looked at the ground open in front of him, then took out a small instrument and said, "master, this is a mobile transmission array. There are only two places in this world. This is one of them. Where it appears, the magnetic field must be very strong. As long as you walk in the direction of strong magnetic field."


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "go back and see you in another world."


    "I''ll go with you." Simon said.


    "No, I see this place. The terrain is complex, and there seems to be some unknown things in it. I''d better go in alone. Go back first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "All right." Simon nodded and said, "master, let''s say goodbye. See you in that world. I have something to deal with in that world."


    "Well, let''s meet in that world." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to drill into the vast snow mountains.


    Looking at yehaoxuan, Simon didn''t come back until yehaoxuan disappeared into the snow peak. She turned around and left here in the car.


    It was snowy. When ye haoxuan got into the mountains, he saw that the snow in front of him was white. The snow in this place seemed heavier than that in the northern ice and snow plain. The snow continued all the year round, and the people who scraped it could not keep their eyes open.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan has now reached the realm of the golden elixir Avenue, and has already surpassed the norm of ordinary people. This wind and snow is nothing to him, but in this wind and snow, the instruments are out of order, and the magnetic field is extremely unstable. Ye haoxuan has taken several wrong paths, which is why he can find his way.


    In front of him was a deep Grand Canyon. A path led to the canyon. Yehaoxuan was not sure how thick the snow was. He had to walk along the road carefully, but if he wasn''t careful, the whole person would fall into a snowdrift.


    After walking more than ten kilometers carefully, ye haoxuan could not bear it anymore. When he grasped his right hand, he often appeared in his hand. With a violent sound, his hands often rose and fell, and he cut off with a sword.


    Hum, the blue light burst up, and the snow in front was swept away by Ye haoxuan''s sword. Ye haoxuan put it away too often and strode forward.

 Chapter 3851

    As he walked, he used too much to open the road. I don''t know how long he walked. When yehaoxuan took out the instrument to detect the magnetic field, he was shocked to find that the instrument had automatically shut down because of the low temperature. Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. It seemed that he had to rely on his own induction to find the magnetic field. He looked around and found a mountain on the left. He turned around and jumped up quickly. He quickly swept away to the mountain.


    Soon we reached the summit. The vision of this place was very wide. Yehaoxuan''s mind scattered and felt the surrounding things.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and looked to the East. There was a huge magic power surging in that direction. Although the magic power was very weak, yehaoxuan sensed the vastness.


    Unable to find Kunling peak, ye haoxuan ran in that direction.


    Ten minutes later, ye haoxuan had reached that position. He saw that this place was a mountain. In front of the mountain, there was a lake.


    The weather in this place is extremely cold, at least 30 degrees below zero. The lake is not frozen. Ye haoxuan reached out and touched it. The water temperature is cold, not a hot spring.


    In such extreme cold weather, the lakes here are not frozen, and they are not hot springs. There must be something unusual.


    Yehaoxuan looked around and saw that the surrounding area of the lake was covered with green grass. Some unnamed plants were near the river and were not affected by the wind and snow. It seemed that this place was somewhat different from the ice covered Kunlun.


    At a glance, there was a huge crack in front of the mountain. In the crack, a trace of divine power came out. Yehaoxuan turned and walked to the front of the crack.


    There was a big crack in the mountain. Standing in front of the crack, bursts of cool wind came from it. Ye haoxuan concluded that there must be a lot of space inside. After standing here for a while, ye haoxuan decided to look inside.


    The space inside was really large, and the light was abundant. Ye haoxuan touched the stone arms around him and found that it was not a naturally formed cave. The uneven stone walls seemed to have been hit by someone with great power and forced to open up the space.


    And these divine powers are very powerful. They are different from any power. It seems that they vaguely contain the power of chaos at the beginning of the world


    "There must have been ancient powers here." Yehaoxuan murmured, "the chaotic force of the beginning of the world can''t be wrong. Who is it?"


    Yehaoxuan is no stranger to this kind of scene. He has seen fallen ancient gods in other places before. If he guessed correctly, this place should have been visited by some great energy. Moreover, he is very likely to fall here.


    Thinking of this, yehaoxuan was a little excited. He didn''t know who was the great energy here?


    At this moment, the light in front flashed, and a hidden space suddenly appeared. At the place where you can see, there is a giant kneeling on one knee... Although he is kneeling on the ground, his height is still very high. At present, his body is at least two feet high.


    "There it is." Yehaoxuan moved forward, but he just took a step, and countless streamers suddenly appeared on both sides. These streamers slowly turned into light arrows, pointing at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s Houyi, the feather king." Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    While he shouted, he saw the arrows on both sides suddenly burst out.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed too often with his right hand and cut forward with a sword. With a buzzing sound, countless arrows burst and opened. Yehaoxuan quickly retreated, but more arrows formed and burst at him.


    Yehaoxuan leaped up, holding countless arrows in his hands. But at this time, a huge light arrow formed in mid air. The arrow locked yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan felt that the surrounding air was solidified. He knew that this arrow could not be avoided.


    With a buzzing sound, the golden light arrow sped towards ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan drank violently, and the forward sword in his hand cut out. However, this arrow was a prohibition set by Hou Yi before he fell asleep. Even though ye haoxuan''s strength was strong, it was impossible to fight against the ancient power. Just listen to the sound of boom, ye haoxuan was blown out of the hole.


    Now yehaoxuan is in a mess. All his clothes have been smashed by the arrow, and there are many wounds on his body. He lies on the ground and can''t move for a long time.


    He forced himself over, painfully closed his eyes, and then took a deep breath. With his breath, Feng soul intervened. After a few breaths, the wound on his body disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan turned over. He took out a piece of clothes from the space bracelet and put them on. When he looked up, he saw countless arrows slowly solidifying in front of the crack in the mountain. The huge killing intention locked him in.


    He smiled bitterly: "King Yu, I have no grudges with you, and I still have friends with your descendants Nangong family. If you don''t agree, you will shoot your arrows at me. We have a grudge?"


    With yehaoxuan''s complaint, the arrow light at the entrance of the cave slowly disappeared, and the killing intention that locked him also disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan went into the cave for the first time. This time, he saw clearly the true face of the feather king on one knee, the resolute face, and the coolness of knowing everything in the world. Even if he died, he never showed weakness. Everything shocked yehaoxuan. This was the ancient power. Even if he fell for tens of thousands of years, his deterrent power still made people scared.


    Yehaoxuan saw that he was carrying a bow behind his back. The bow was golden and should be the most powerful weapon of King Yu.


    With a flash of light, a golden awn floated in the air. At the same time, a thick voice came from the golden awn: "young man, are you from my hometown?"


    "If you are Hou Yi, we really come from the same place." Yehaoxuan replied.


    "Ha ha, you are a good young man. You can use your body to fight against my ''sky robbery''. Although this is only my last strength before I die, you can be safe and sound. It''s really powerful."


    "Your arrow nearly killed me." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. If he hadn''t penetrated the golden elixir Road, Hou Yi''s arrow would have killed him.


    "The time I wandered here was when our hometown was invaded. The ancient people set up barriers to isolate our hometown from the universe. We were exhausted and chased by the people of that world. The robbery of the sky on me was a supreme artifact. If it fell into their hands, it would be all right? So I''m sorry to let you suffer this arrow." Hou Yi smiled and said.


    "Are you... All right now?" Although he knew that Hou Yi had probably fallen, and now it was his little thought to talk to him, yehaoxuan could not help asking.

 Chapter 3852

    "As you can see, I have already fallen. What I am talking to you now is a trace of my mind left tens of thousands of years ago. Young man, are you going back to your hometown?" Hou Yi asked.


    "Yes, I am going back." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "The sky disaster behind me is my usual weapon. If I can, I hope you can take it back and give it to my descendants. However, he must be a person who can convince everyone." Hou Yi answered.


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t be too busy to answer. Try to pick it up first. Not everyone can pick up my bow." Hou Yi smiled.


    Yehaoxuan went to the back of Hou Yi and looked at the huge bow. He hesitated for a moment, reached out and touched the bow. At the moment when his hand touched the bow, a golden light flashed. The bow became normal size and fell into yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "The robbery of the sky is a good arrow." Yehaoxuan blurted out.


    "Ha ha, if you can take it up, you must be a man of great virtue. Young man, my mind has run out. I''ll leave it to you." Hou Yi laughed.


    "Please don''t worry, I will take it back, but it''s a pity that I can''t know about the ancient disaster." Yehaoxuan said with some regret.


    "The ancient disaster has changed the world... You need to be prepared. They will come back, young man. Good luck along the way." Jin mang slowly disappeared, while Hou Yi, who was kneeling on the ground on one knee, slowly disappeared.


    When yehaoxuan looked at Hou Yi who had disappeared, he could not help sighing. The future of heroes is like this. In this world, everyone will die. In the end, what you stay in this world is just a handful of loess.


    Holding the sky in his hand tightly, a powerful force came into being. Ye haoxuan was not a descendant of Hou Yi. He could not use this bow. This bow still had to be brought to nangongyin.


    Turning around and leaving here, ye haoxuan leaped to the mountain. His mind was sending out, sensing everything around him. Suddenly, the shadow in front of him flashed, and a very high mountain suddenly appeared. Over the top of the mountain, an invisible vortex was slowly turning.


    This is Kunling peak, and the whirlpool at the top of the peak is a large array leading to other planes. Yehaoxuan was overjoyed. He jumped up and reached the peak at the fastest speed.


    Looking at the whirlpool above his head, yehaoxuan took a deep breath. He has been wandering outside for so long. Today, he can finally go home. He closed his eyes, jumped up, and jumped into the whirlpool above his head.


    At the moment when he jumped into the whirlpool, yehaoxuan felt that his body was rushing forward for thousands of years. It was a colorful passage of time and space.


    I don''t know how long it took. The gorgeous colors in front of me finally changed. Powerful wind blades appeared in front of me. This is the plane storm.


    The laws of the universe are not allowed to be broken by anyone. If you think of other planes, you have to bear the pain of storm cutting. Except for the ancient power, other people can''t bear the storm. Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth. He jumped up and jumped into the storm


    At the moment when he jumped into the storm... Ye haoxuan was stunned. Is this a storm? This is a fucking meat grinder.


    Those storms, like a disintegrator, ravaged his body. His body, even his consciousness, seemed to be torn into pieces. Ye haoxuan hissed and roared. The golden elixir in his body turned endlessly. The torn body was supplemented by the phoenix soul, and then was torn and restored... He seemed to be trapped in an infinite cycle.


    Just when ye haoxuan was unable to bear it, suddenly, a palm sized scale appeared on his chest... The scale was the inverse scale of longga. Ye haoxuan didn''t know what its role was.


    But it suddenly appeared at this time, and then it became, shiny, and became a translucent shadow, attached to ye haoxuan. At this moment, ye haoxuan seemed to be wearing a suit of armor. He shouted and shook his arms. Powerful forces burst out, forcing the storm around him away.


    "So, this is the real function of dragon scales." Yehaoxuan smiled. He squatted down and jumped up. He quickly shuttled between the storms on the throne. Countless storms hit and were smashed by him. I don''t know how long it took. A passage in front appeared in front of him. Yehaoxuan rushed into the passage without hesitation. A glowing brilliance could not open his eyes.


    In this space, yehaoxuan''s body is suffering a lot. The feeling of tearing makes him miserable. He feels that the whole person will be torn to pieces.


    Even though the Dragon scales attached to him made his body stronger than before, ye haoxuan still couldn''t bear the pain of tearing.


    He seemed to be put into a meat grinder to grind, his body was broken, and then the power of the phoenix soul was quickly repairing. He was in this pain, and he didn''t know how long it would take.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. A clear and turbid world appeared in front of him, and the plane storm also disappeared in this moment. His spirit was refreshed. Is he home now?


    At present, a blue planet appeared in front of him. Yehaoxuan''s body was moving rapidly towards the blue ball. At this time, a satellite came face-to-face. It was the latest military satellite developed by a country. Yehaoxuan couldn''t dodge and crashed into the satellite.


    Bang... The fire was everywhere. The satellite, which took six years and cost billions to reach the sky, was smashed by Ye haoxuan. After the satellite was smashed, ye haoxuan''s body rushed to the earth like a meteorite.


    What he didn''t know was that on the earth, at a foreign military base, a group of foreigners were almost crazy. Their satellite was attacked by an unknown object and exploded in space. A group of people scrambled to call up the images before the satellite explosion. They kept zooming in and filtering, and finally came up with a human shape photo that could not see the face clearly.


    "Is this a man? Is this a man?" A doctor with a beard who was studying the satellite was going crazy. He said, "Damn it, is the camera out of order?"


    Finally, the satellite of a certain country ended in failure, and the reason for the failure was permanently sealed up by a secret order.


    Earth, China, on the outskirts of the capital, a boy is swearing to be good to the girl all his life. If he disobeys, he will be struck by the sky

 Chapter 3853

    When the girl was looking at the boy with an intoxicated face, a streamer came down from the sky. With a bang, the small lake in front of them turned violently, and the wave car blew up the whole lake, splashing mud on them.


    Both of them were dumbfounded. They did not dare to move on the spot. After a while, yehaoxuan struggled to climb out of the lake. Now yehaoxuan is also a little embarrassed. After all, he was almost torn by the plane storm. In addition, he directly ran into the bottom of the mud, and the whole person looks even more embarrassed.


    "Is this Huaxia?" Yehaoxuan looked at the stunned couple.


    The two nodded mechanically.


    "The capital?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    They nodded.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knelt down on the ground, opened his arms, and roared to the sky, "finally back."


    After a punch on the ground, ye haoxuan stood up. He said to the two little lovers, "swear not to make a mess. There is a God in your head. Sometimes, you have to honor your vows. Otherwise, you will find that your vows should be on you."


    It was not until yehaoxuan left and walked out of the distance that the two men woke up. The boy fell to the ground with a plop. He took a long breath. Just now he really thought he had been struck by thunder because he was a scum man.


    The girl seemed to understand something. She glared at the boy and turned away.


    Yehaoxuan did not expect that the first thing he did when he returned to China was to break up a couple. He took out a piece of clothes from the space bracelet and put them on. Looking at the local blue sky and white clouds, he felt very good. This is where he and his hometown, where he was born and grew up.


    Everything in front of me looked wonderful, the sun was also very bright, and there was an unspeakable joy in my chest.


    The number of cars suddenly stopped in front of yehaoxuan and stopped him. As soon as the door of a car in front of him opened, shaoqingying walked down.


    After shaoqingying came down, several cars turned around and left, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    They stood face to face without saying a word. After a long time, shaoqingying sighed, "are you back?"


    "Yes, I''m back." Yehaoxuan opens her arms.


    Shaoqingying put down all the reserved feelings of the female president. She ran to ye haoxuan quickly and held ye haoxuan tightly.


    They just hugged each other and refused to part for a long time


    In the afternoon, in front of the park lake, yehaoxuan and shaoqingying walked hand in hand by the lake.


    "How did you know I was back?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is my positioning device on your space bracelet. I couldn''t find you before. I started the positioning device, but it still couldn''t locate. I guess you may not be on the earth, because my positioning device, even in space, can locate as long as it doesn''t exceed the range of the moon." Shaoqingying said, "I can''t find you. It''s only possible."


    "Yes, something happened. Long Bo died." Yehaoxuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "They said, did you do it?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "long Bo is kind to you, and he thinks highly of you. How can you kill him if you regard him as an elder and a mentor? And you have no reason to kill him."


    "I was framed." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I''m not sure if Long Xiang planned it, but I think these things must have something to do with him."


    "I have already checked. Ruoxi has also checked. Long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong did this." Chenruoxi road.


    "Both of them?" Yehaoxuan frowned: "why?"


    "Two dandies, a rich second generation and a god second generation, have been beaten by you. Moreover, you have something to do with the fall of the dragon scale headquarters, so they can''t swallow it. When they plotted this thing, there was a recording that I found." Shaoqingying said.


    "Are you going back to avenge them now?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Revenge?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "ha ha, I want the dragon scale to disappear completely in this world..."


    Chenruoxi is also suspended at home. Now long Lin has the upper hand. Chenruoxi doesn''t know the situation in the secret service bureau.


    "Why, are you even being monitored?" When yehaoxuan found Chenruoxi, he asked, because when he saw Chenruoxi coming out, he was very careful.


    "Yes, I listened." Chen Ruoxi nodded, and then she grabbed ye haoxuan''s arm and said, "where have you been for so long?"


    "Not at this level, do you believe it?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Excuse." Chen Ruoxi gives yehaoxuan a white look, and then releases yehaoxuan.


    "Monitoring, didn''t those bastards know about our conversation just now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry, it''s the product of president Shao of your family. She specially made it for me. It has encryption hardware and can''t be monitored." Shaoqingying replied.


    "What''s going on in the bureau now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve been suspended at home for a long time. You ask me, how do I know?" Chenruoxi sighed and said, "now the bureau is basically overhead."


    "Didn''t you put eyeliner in it before? I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan stares at Chen Ruoxi.


    "Yes." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "but they can only be used at a critical time. If they are used now, it means that this eyeliner is blind, and you also know the strength of the dragon scale."


    "Of course I know their strength." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but they killed long Bo and framed me. This account must be clear."


    "I have already checked this matter. It was long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong who did it." Chen Ruoxi said bitterly, "these two bastards deserve more than death."


    "But I have something to confirm with you." Yehaoxuan looked back at Chen Ruoxi.


    "What is it?" Chenruoxi was surprised to see yehaoxuan suddenly become so serious.


    "Long Bo, are you really dead?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you still doubt that everything has happened?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "I just can''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "how could such a powerful character be trapped in the hands of the stupid dragon Wuyan?"


    "I don''t want to believe this is a fact, but the fact is that no one can change it." Chen Ruoxi sighed. "You know, people will always miss. Long Bo has been in the Jianghu all his life, but he ended up here. It''s really unbelievable."


    "Well, I believe it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there are some things we must get back."

 Chapter 3854

    "What are you going to do?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Revenge." Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up. He said coldly, "what they have done to me, what they owe me, I will double it and come back."


    "Revenge is OK, but we must find out where to start." Chenruoxi asked. She frowned and said, "besides, it''s weird that you were forcibly sent to the place of confinement this time. Who can subdue you with your strength?"


    "Can I say that I have been studied for my genetic weapons? My strength has been forcibly locked, otherwise I won''t be able to come back for so long." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "A genetic weapon specifically aimed at you?" Chen Ruoxi''s face became serious: "it takes many conditions to take shape. The most basic thing is to have your blood..."


    "And how much money does it need to focus on your genetic research? Many conditions are indispensable, but they have succeeded. Why?"


    "Hehe, the people who study my genes are from Shao, and they are also a very important scientific research team." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "How can this be possible? Yingying will target you?" Chen Ruoxi''s surprise was not trivial. She looked at yehaoxuan in surprise and denied: "it''s impossible."


    "It has nothing to do with Yingying. Her team has been infiltrated, and there is a guy named Longyuan who is responsible for the safety of the team. He comes from Longlin." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No wonder so. Ying Ying knows about it. What''s her opinion?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "She already knows these things. Those people are very dangerous. She has already started cleaning up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What shall we do?" Chen Ruoxi asked thoughtfully, "do we need to help her?"


    "No, you have to trust her wrist." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s just watch her sweep away all those people."


    "Has she started now?" Chenruoxi held his breath and asked.


    "Yes, the sweeping operation has already begun." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Shaw headquarters.


    This building, which is located in the outskirts of the capital, has already developed into a high-tech modern building group after several years of development. Shaoqingying has created a Shao empire. Here, she is a well deserved king.


    Area s belongs to the area of gene technology. Here, many animal and plant genes have been developed. However, shaoqingying''s research direction has always been beneficial to the world. Her research institute has benefited many people.


    Professor m is the principal of area S1. His main research direction is primates. Of course, it does not include human beings, because human beings are primates of all things, and all of them have their own numbers, so they cannot be studied arbitrarily. If they are forced to study, the results may not be very good.


    While Professor m was taking a group of people to observe the subjects in the glassware, his assistant hurried to report that president Shao had come here.


    "President Shao? Which president Shao?" Professor m felt confused. He really didn''t know which general manager Shao was. I''m afraid there are several general managers Shao, large and small, in his area.


    "It''s Mr. Shao, shaoqingying, who is the highest in Shao''s technology..." the assistant saw that Professor m was still confused. He had to report the name of the visitor.


    "Shao, Mr. Shao, why didn''t you say it earlier?" Professor m devoted himself to the experiment. His almost rigid brain immediately responded at this moment, and he hurried out.


    "I said it when I first came in." The assistant looked aggrieved.


    Hurried to the door, shaoqingying and his party had come in with great vigour. Shaoqingying walked and looked at the experimental subjects on both sides.


    The laboratory is well organized. The data of each experiment are clearly recorded, and the changes of each experiment are also recorded. "Mr. Shao, these are the records of genetic research on some primates. The results and data changes of each experiment will be introduced in detail, and these things are on our cloud server..." a staff member is introducing everything here to shaoqingying.


    Professor M''s face was a little strange, because the professor who introduced these things to shaoqingying was his second in command, surnamed Hu. It was not easy for shaoqingying to come to this small experimental area. It should have been him who came forward to introduce all this to shaoqingying, but he never thought that the old man would dominate.


    But now shaoqingying is here, and he is not easy to attack. He just throws a dissatisfied look at Professor Hu, and then walks to shaoqingying: "president Shao, I am..."


    "The lab is doing well." Shaoqingying didn''t seem to see Professor M. as she walked in, she said, "Professor Hu, it seems that your ability is good."


    "Thanks to our cooperation, I really can''t do so many things alone." Professor Hu said modestly.


    "Modest." Shaoqingying walked inside, and the party hurried up.


    Professor m felt puzzled. In shaoqingying''s eyes, his physique of 150 kg is just a mass of air?


    At least he is also a doctor with various titles, and is also very famous in the world. Shaoqingying must be angry that he turned a blind eye to him.


    But considering shaoqingying''s identity, Professor m still swallowed his anger for nothing else, just because the person in front of him was shaoqingying, and she could ignore everyone in the world.


    Even if shaoqingying ignores him now, she is qualified because she is shaoqingying.


    As he walked, he listened to Professor Hu introduce the things in the laboratory. Professor m followed him like a primary school student. Most of the achievements were his. But after Professor Hu introduced them to shaoqingying, he felt a little confused.


    It felt like his favorite thing was taken away by others, but Professor Hu had nothing to do about it. He just didn''t understand what shaoqingying came here for today, and what did he do wrong?


    Finally, shaoqingying learned about most of the things in the laboratory. She said, "yes, Professor Hu, you will be in charge of the laboratory in the future."


    The scene became quiet at this moment. Everyone looked at shaoqingying in disbelief, and then looked back at Professor M. everyone was silent.

 Chapter 3855

    Everyone knows that Professor m is in charge of this experimental area. Although Professor Hu is not bad, he is always a second in command. Now shaoqingying says so in front of Professor M. he doesn''t pay attention to Professor m at all.


    Moreover, from the tone of shaoqingying''s words, people felt an ominous premonition. They thought that shaoqingying came here only once to take back Professor M''s right here. But why did she do this? Now this experimental area is still developing well under the control of Professor M. several new directions have been developed, and it is still the most important stage of development. Is shaoqingying crazy to take Professor M''s control at this time?


    However, the meaning of the top management is not what these small employees can guess. They just have to follow the leaders. Moreover, smart people have seen that something is wrong. Shaoqingying took the action himself. How serious is this? Although they did not understand what had happened, since shaoqingying was able to do it himself, it was enough to prove how serious the problem was, so most people chose to remain silent.


    Professor m now looks confused. He can''t believe it. He looks at shaoqingying and almost thinks he heard the wrong thing. Shaoqingying is trying to kill the donkey. Is she going to rob her lab? What does she mean?


    "Mr. Shao... Mr. Shao, what did you say?" Professor Hu, who used to be eloquent and foaming, was also confused. For a time, he wondered if he was hallucinating because he was too tired recently?


    "I said that you will take care of this laboratory in the future. In addition, zhinao recently proposed a new project, which is also related to genes. I believe you can do these things well with your ability." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Yes... Yes, I promise I won''t let president Shao down." Professor Hu heard clearly this time. He was overjoyed and almost jumped up from the ground.


    Think about it, he is a very old man. Because he has some opinions on biology, he was exceptionally admitted by Shaw science and technology, and he also holds a good position.


    However, he was always under the pressure of Professor M. for a time, he thought that he could only do this in his life, but he didn''t expect that he could turn over. Although he didn''t understand what shaoqingying harm meant, shaoqingying said this thing in front of so many people. It was almost a matter of nailing a nail on the board.


    "Mr. Shao, why?" Professor m asked angrily that he had forgotten the identity of the woman in front of him. All his hard work had been given to others because of shaoqingying''s words. How could he not be angry? He wanted to find out what was going on. Was someone stabbing him in the back?


    "Of course, Professor M''s achievements are obvious to all. Professor m, I have more important projects for you to do. Now come with me to the office." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Professor m breathed a sigh of relief. He still recognized his talent. He felt that as long as he was a little normal, he would not let him sit on the bench. The reason why shaoqingying gave the lab to the guy surnamed Hu was that the guy''s ability was not as good as his own.


    "You can do whatever you have to do, Professor M. come with me." Shaoqingying turned and walked to the office.


    Professor m followed shaoqingying to the office. He looked at shaoqingying suspiciously. Although he said that shaoqingying had more important projects to hand over to him, he did not know what the more important projects were. He felt that things were not so simple.


    "Professor m, you have been here for some time." Shaoqingying said.


    "I am an old man since Shaw technology was founded. Although Shaw technology has not been established for a long time, its development is obvious to all." Professor m said.


    "I saw your contribution to Shao." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "first of all, thank you for your contribution to Shao technology. I am here to thank you on behalf of the senior management of Shao group." Shaoqingying bowed slightly.


    "I can''t afford it. Mr. Shao, if you hadn''t given me the opportunity to show my strength, I would still be just a university professor. How could I have achieved so much?" Professor m was flattered. He didn''t know which one shaoqingying was playing.


    "Respecting every employee is the motto of Shaw group." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "Professor m, we will remember your contribution to Shao, but one code comes one code. There are some things I want to find out about you."


    "Mr. Shao, just tell me what you want. I know everything." Professor m said.


    "When the genetic research was established, we agreed that the genetic research was limited to some primates, but no experiments were allowed on humans. Remember these regulations." Shaoqingying said.


    "Of course." Professor M''s heart was pounding, but he was calm on the surface. He said: "out of humanitarianism, we had such an agreement. I still remember."


    "But Professor m, I heard that you made a deal with people privately to study genetic weapons for some people." Shaoqingying said slowly.


    "Mr. Shao, this is slander. It is absolutely slander." Professor m raised his head and shouted, "I am a person with principles. I strictly implement the regulations set up when the Department was founded. My heart is focused on my work. I have absolutely no other ideas. What I said is true. Please find out and find out the people behind the trouble."


    "Professor m, do you think if I have no evidence, I will come to you rashly?" Shaoqingying sighed: "you are also a veteran of the company, and you have an important department in your hands. If there is no reason to have to move you, do you think I will come here?"


    Professor m was stunned. Yes, he knew shaoqingying''s methods and always acted with great vigour. If there were no solid evidence, would she come here to find her in person? Now that she has come, there is a reason why she must come. Moreover, let her go out in person, which is enough to prove the seriousness of the matter.


    "Professor m, I don''t want to embarrass anyone." Shaoqingying sighed, "but you should know what to do and what not to do."


    "You can do something privately that I don''t approve of, but you must not touch my bottom line."

 Chapter 3856

    "Mr. Shao, I don''t quite understand what you said, and I don''t quite understand what you mean." Professor m shook his head and said, "if you want to put me off, it''s just a one sentence thing. You don''t need to make so many excuses."


    "Oh, you mean you have quite a lot of confidence in your own personality?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Of course I have confidence. You can dismiss me, but people can''t insult my personality. At least I have been a teacher for so many years. You can''t insult me." Professor m said angrily.


    "Well, Professor m, I won''t argue with you. I can only speak with facts." Shaoqingying turned around. She glanced at Professor m, then threw out a stack of materials and said, "these things are my evidence. You can see for yourself."


    Professor M''s eyelids jumped, and he vaguely felt something wrong. Although he looked righteous on the surface, he knew what he had done.


    Moreover, all shaoqingying''s data will be uploaded to the private server. For Shao, these paper materials are original. She prints them out and throws them away, which is enough to prove how careful she is.


    Picking up the information, Professor M''s face turned white as soon as he read a few pages.


    "Taking advantage of my position, I secretly developed some illegal projects, including human genes and life genes. If I give these things to the police, do you think you can get out of prison for the rest of your life?" Shaoqingying said.


    Pa... the data in his hand fell to the ground, and the cold sweat on Professor M''s forehead instantly flowed down. What he had done before appeared on the data. He should have thought that when shaoqingying came here, he had actually collected all his criminal evidence.


    "Do you have anything else to say, professor?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "I didn''t use any of the company''s resources..." Professor m also wanted to argue.


    "Yes, so is that why you work with some extremist organizations?" Shaoqingying asked.


    Professor m was speechless. His words even killed him. Some things are not only prohibited by the company, but illegal.


    "This is also for the future of mankind." Professor m argued: "I modify human genes to make people live longer. Is it wrong for me to do so?"


    "Your so-called research has been done by Mr. Yisheng as early as a few years ago. He can now make people live to 150 years or even longer through drugs, and the cost is lower and healthier, but he has not carried out nationwide promotion. Do you know why?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "It''s impossible. How can it be? He''s just a Chinese doctor. He can''t do it." Professor m doesn''t believe it.


    "Whether you believe it or not, it is indisputable that facts are facts anyway." Shaoqingying said lightly, "the reason why he doesn''t promote these things is that our current resources are not enough to afford them."


    "Just think about it. If people really live forever, will one earth alone have enough resources?" Shaoqingying said, "have you ever thought about such consequences?"


    "You''re right, but out of scientific research and contribution, I didn''t do anything wrong." Professor m said: "I can still say with pride that I am for all mankind. What I have done is right."


    "Hehe, you are stubborn." Shaoqingying smiled: "there are some things that are no longer interesting to point out. Professor m, I know that there is a force in the company. Shao technology is so big that I will inevitably fail to take care of some places."


    "But you are the old man of the company. When Shaw technology was founded, you were already in the company, but you stood with them, which made me very confused and surprised."


    "What exactly do you want?"


    "Mr. Shao, it seems that you have mastered everything." Professor M''s expression relaxed. He looked up and his respect for shaoqingying disappeared.


    He lit a cigarette, sat down on the sofa and bounced the ashes on the ground.


    "Are you going to tear your face?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "You already know everything, and I know your means. You can''t give me a living." Professor m said, "so what can we talk about?"


    "Yes, go on." Shaoqingying nodded slightly.


    "What you said is right. I have developed human genes, and I can also develop gene weapons specifically to control different people''s genes."


    "As long as you give me a little blood sample from a powerful expert, I can make a weapon to destroy it. The first experimental object after I successfully developed it is yehaoxuan. The fact has proved that the effect is poor, but the power of a master like medical sage will be suppressed."


    Professor m took a puff of smoke and said, "I think you must be confused about the disappearance of the medical sage. I can tell you responsibly that he was destroyed by my genetic weapons, and then he was taken to a place you will never think of."


    "Hehe, you can''t imagine what that place is. Those who go in can''t come back at all. That place is called a place of confinement." Now that Professor m has let go, he simply spits out all he knows.


    "Yes, you go on." Shaoqingying nodded slightly.


    "I have nothing to say. What I know and what I should say have been said." Professor m sneered: "shaoqingying, to tell you the truth, I hate your lofty appearance. You are just a yellow haired girl."


    "That''s what you really want, isn''t it?" Shaoqingying smiled. She looked back at Professor m and said, "this is what you want to say to me?"


    "Yes, that''s what I want to say. That''s what I''ve always wanted to say to you in front of you." Professor m sneered, "now that I''m finished, just tell me what you want to do to me."


    "It seems that the people behind you are very powerful. Otherwise, how can a man who is afraid to say a word when his wife runs away with others have the confidence to say such a thing?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    At this moment, Professor M''s face turned blue and white. He stared at shaoqingying, looking like he wanted to eat people.


    That''s right. Professor m was devoted to research and had no intention of anything else. His beautiful young wife could not stand the emptiness and loneliness and ran away with others.


    It was a great shame for him. You know, he thought he was such an excellent person. He thought everything was the best, but his wife ran away with others without hesitation.

 Chapter 3857

    Now shaoqingying mentions this matter, which is tantamount to stabbing him. How can he not be angry?


    "Shaoqingying, you..." Professor m stepped forward. He pointed to shaoqingying and his hands trembled slightly, but he had no way to take shaoqingying. After all, it is still Shao''s group, and shaoqingying can''t have any protective measures around him.


    "Why, does the professor still want to be rude to me?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "this is the Shao family. You might as well try it."


    Shaoqingying really has no fear. As long as she is within the Shao group, no one can hurt her, because the system of Shao technology unconditionally protects her.


    "Hehe, tell me what you want." Professor m smiled. He took back his hand, stared at shaoqingying and said, "this is the thing. What do you want to do to me?"


    "Look at you. You have nothing to fear." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I know you are just a small fish and shrimp. If you point out who is behind you, I may consider giving you a lighter punishment."


    "Hehe, do you think I can say it? Shaoqingying, I know your means. If your means are not hard, you can''t go this far. I have already committed something, and what I have committed has touched your bottom line, so you won''t let me go." Professor m smiled.


    "Do you mean to fight me to the end?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, I just want to fight you to the end." Professor m stared at shaoqingying. He lit another cigarette, took a puff at the cigarette ring and said, "I see what you can do with me."


    "She can''t do anything about you, but you have to believe that I have countless ways to let you spit out all the things you know." As soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan came in.


    Yehaoxuan''s authority here is the same as shaoqingying''s. after the completion of the Shao building, there is an independent intelligent system. If you don''t visit the building through formal means, you can''t enter the building. If you forcibly enter the building, there will be a high-voltage arc to direct you.


    Yehaoxuan enjoys the same rights as shaoqingying, and as long as he appears in the company, the system will automatically locate shaoqingying''s position.


    "It''s you. Are you back? No way. You''re a fake. You must be a fake. You can''t get back." Professor m was shocked when he saw yehaoxuan. He thought it impossible for yehaoxuan to come back.


    After all, that place is a place of confinement. For many years, only people can get in, and no one can get out. Yehaoxuan can never get out.


    "Hehe, do you think I''m fake?" Yehaoxuan grabbed Professor m, pinched him by the neck in the void, and held him up in the air: "it seems that you are involved in those things. Otherwise, how can you know so clearly?"


    "How did you come back? That place doesn''t belong to the same dimensional space as the world we live in. There is only a small city that is suitable for human survival. Every time people go in, they can''t come back. How did you come back? Tell me, how did you come back?"


    "Hehe, I don''t think so, do I?" Yehaoxuan loosened his right hand, and Professor m fell to the ground with a plop. He gasped violently, and his face was full of horror.


    "It''s impossible. It must be false. How can you come out of there? It''s a place of confinement. For many years, no one has been able to return from that place except certain people. Moreover... Some time ago, the space and plane there have changed. No one can go in or come out."


    Professor m is incoherent, because the appearance of yehaoxuan shocked him so much that he doesn''t think yehaoxuan can return to this world.


    "What you think is impossible really happened to me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "besides, you haven''t experienced it. Why do you think I can''t come back?"


    "The plane law... How did you break the plane law? You can''t break it, not even God." Professor m hissed.


    "Ha ha, have you reached the realm of God?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if I hadn''t seen you with my own eyes, I really couldn''t believe that you, a guy who usually only works hard, would have so many colorful children." Yehaoxuan walks up to Professor M.


    "Are you really yehaoxuan?" Although he was unwilling to believe this fact, the fact was the fact, and he could not help believing it.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "why, you still don''t want to believe that I can come back from that place?"


    "I can''t believe it, but... You really are yehaoxuan. You can''t fake it." Professor m finally decided to believe this reality. He looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "how did you do it?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I did it. You can think that auspicious people have their own nature." Yehaoxuan said, "now, do we want to calculate this account between us?"


    "What do you want?" Professor M''s voice trembled and he was afraid.


    "Hehe, what do I want? You have developed a gene weapon specifically aimed at me, which makes me exiled in a place of confinement. What do you think I want?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m definitely not a person who complains about virtue. We''ll figure it out first."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It really doesn''t matter to me. They forced me. I really don''t want this." Professor m began to panic.


    "Long Yuan forced you. How did he force you? Did he force you with money?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the stack of data, and he sneered: "seriously, I really haven''t seen people like you. Everything you have now is given to you by Shaw technology. Now, you betray Shaw?"


    "Let me go. I dare not. I really dare not in the future." Professor m is really afraid.


    He can be afraid of shaoqingying. After all, she is just a woman. She sends herself to prison at most. But yehaoxuan is different. He is yehaoxuan, a famous medical sage. Yehaoxuan said that he has countless means to make himself speak. This sentence is definitely not just talk. He really has many means to make himself speak.


    He is not afraid of death. What he is afraid of is that yehaoxuan''s life that can be tortured is not as good as death. He is really afraid.


    "Tell me, is your research specifically aimed at me?" yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes... It was long yuan and his party who came to me... I can''t refuse. If I don''t promise, I will die ugly." Professor m said.


    "Hehe, really? But have you ever thought that if you provoke me, you will also die ugly." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "don''t you take me seriously?"

 Chapter 3858

    "No, it isn''t." Professor m swallowed his saliva. He was not afraid of shaoqingying. After all, she was a woman, but he was afraid of yehaoxuan.


    Because yehaoxuan is a medical sage, he has many means. Professor m is not afraid of death, but like others, he is afraid of life rather than death.


    Yehaoxuan, the medical saint, is not a disgrace. He has countless means to make your life worse than death. If he really falls into yehaoxuan''s hands, he is really finished.


    "Tell me what you want." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Research on my genes has led me to confinement for so long. How do you think it is appropriate for me to let you die?"


    "That''s not what I meant, really." Professor m said: "at the beginning, Long Yuan and his colleagues came to me and said that they could provide me with all the resources to study human genes, but I had to help them develop a biochemical weapon, a biochemical weapon specifically targeting a human gene."


    "You promised?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "At first, I didn''t want to promise." Professor m smiled bitterly and said, "but later, I really had no choice. They forced me to agree to their demands because of their inducements."


    "After all, you are still afraid of death." Shaoqingying sneered and said, "I want to know what benefits they have given you. Is it not enough for you to help them so wholeheartedly?"


    "Seriously, Shao has given me enough." Professor m shook his head and said, "Mr. Shao, you are kind to me. If it weren''t for you, I would still be an unknown university professor. My talent will never be displayed."


    "You have given me a lot. The shares of Shaw group, super high salary, housing and cars have solved all my worries. They can make me concentrate on my work and make the best development of my ability."


    "Then why did you betray Shao?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "This..." Professor m didn''t know what to say. He sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know, I tell you." Shaoqingying stares at Professor M.


    "You know?" Professor m was surprised. He looked at shaoqingying in bewilderment. To tell the truth, why did he betray Shao and study the weapons against yehaoxuan? He didn''t know why.


    "Because of ease, because you think that the peak of your life is not just here at Shaw. You need to study some unprecedented fields. You are not satisfied with your current situation. Hehe, everyone is greedy, and you maximize your greed. Am I right?"


    "Maybe." Professor m smiled bitterly: "I admit that I refused at the beginning, but they forced me to promise them, but I swear that I am not afraid of death..."


    "It is definitely not because I am greedy for money, but because... I want to try and break through myself." Professor m said.


    "Hehe, what a breakthrough." Shaoqingying smiled: "human genes, especially biochemical research, have always been banned."


    "Apart from the harm these things do to people, even from the moral point of view, these things should not have existed. Do you think it is appropriate for you to do such things for your own selfish desires?"


    "I know it''s not appropriate to do this, but it has already happened. I''ve regretted it. What else do you want?" Professor m said helplessly, "otherwise, tell me what I should do."


    "It''s rare for you to be so righteous when you do something wrong." With a sneer, yehaoxuan walked to Professor M: "however, I don''t mind giving you a chance to atone for your sins."


    "What do you want me to do?" Professor m raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan with hope.


    "It''s very simple. Tell the people behind you. If you tell them, I''ll let you live." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s impossible." Professor m shook his head and said, "if I say it, I will die."


    "If you don''t, you''ll die." Yehaoxuan smiled: "in fact, if you don''t say it, I know it in my heart, but I just want to confirm it. Do you think those people will let you go after these things happen today?"


    "Hehe, the news that you were dismissed by president Shao has been spread all over the company. You are a senior member of the company. If it''s not a big thing, will president Shao resign you? Smart people have understood what it means, especially those behind you. They should have been plotting to kill you now."


    "No, it''s impossible. We are allies. They have taken me as their own. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Professor m doesn''t believe it.


    "I don''t believe it. You can try it. But now I''m not in the mood to let you try. If you don''t say it, you''ll die now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Kill me, I won''t say." Professor m shook his head.


    "It seems that you have nothing to worry about in this world. Otherwise, you would certainly not die so happily." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, in this world, I have nothing to worry about." Professor m shook his head.


    "This is impossible. People''s desires are infinite. In this world, you can''t be without any concern." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it. Kill me. I have nothing to say." Professor m closes his eyes.


    "Isn''t it too cheap to kill you?" Yehaoxuan threw out several photos and said, "you know the women and children in this photo."


    Professor m opened his eyes and looked at the photo. He was instantly excited. He shouted: "yehaoxuan, what are you doing? What are you going to do?"


    "Your reaction did not surprise me at all." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the woman and child in the picture are your mistress and son."


    "Now they are living on a small island in a foreign country. Compared with home, their life is simply paradise. If I destroy their life, what will you do?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I did everything. If you want to do it, you can do it. It has nothing to do with them. It has nothing to do with them." Professor m roared.


    "It has nothing to do with them. I don''t want to hurt the mother and son, but I really can''t help it because you don''t cooperate."


    "How do you want me to cooperate?" Professor m roared.


    He can die or be tortured by yehaoxuan, but his only son cannot be implicated.

 Chapter 3859

    Everyone has something he doesn''t want to give up, and so does Professor M.


    Professor M''s wife ran away with someone before. Now this woman is his mistress, this child, and his only child. He thought he had done it perfectly, but he still let yehaoxuan find it.


    "Tell me who''s behind it." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Long Yuan is the captain of the sixth team of the sixteen secret escorts of president Shao." Professor m replied.


    "Speaking of the point, of course I know who long yuan is. What I care about is who is behind long yuan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is no one behind long yuan." Professor m said.


    "Hehe, you still refuse to cooperate." Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly: "believe me, I can do what they can do. Now don''t take me as yehaoxuan who helps the world. They must pay for the death of long Bo."


    "I know. That''s really all I have." Professor m said: "maybe there is someone behind him, but I really don''t know, because all the things are related to me by long yuan. The mysterious man never shows up."


    "Don''t you know anything?" Yehaoxuan stares at Professor M.


    "I..." Professor m hesitated and said, "I know some, but I don''t know the specific core secrets."


    "Lichangye?" Shaoqingying said a name.


    Professor M''s face changed: "how did you know?"


    "The company is mine. Do you really think I just have a free meal every day?" Shaoqingying sneered and said: "there are so many vice presidents and senior executives in the company. Do you really think I don''t understand them?"


    "Do you... Do you know?" Although I still couldn''t believe it, Professor m could not help asking.


    Yes, there are a lot of things in the company. Such a large company has formed a bad atmosphere in the company by forming gangs and setting up their own mountains. The low-level employees often discuss it in private. They thought the high-level didn''t know, but she knew what shaoqingying meant.


    "Where there are people, there is Jianghu." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "as a manager, if I don''t know the situation in my own company, do I deserve to be a qualified manager?"


    "Then why don''t you stop it?" Professor M can''t figure it out. He is not a leader, and he doesn''t know how to control people. Since shaoqingying knows everything, why should she let it develop?


    "Why should I stop it?" Shaoqingying asked back, "it''s OK to pull a mountain. In this way, they can achieve a balance. If they are really twisted into a rope, it''s terrible. Of course, the premise for them to do so is not to damage any interests of the company. If they do, it''s my fault that I can''t bear it."


    "The emergence of a problem is where the contradiction lies. Since the problem has arisen, there must be internal contradictions. I might as well let the contradictions expand a little, let them continue to make trouble, and finally, catch them all." Shaoqingying said.


    Professor m stopped talking. He was technical. He didn''t know much about these power struggles. Now he finally understands why shaoqingying can become a manager, but he can only be a technology. There is a reason. The biggest reason is that he doesn''t know how to play with power.


    "President Li... No, lichangye, it does matter, but I don''t know what role he plays here." Professor m lowered his head.


    He knew that even if he didn''t say it today, shaoqingying must take some action. After all, he also knew something about the rumors about lichangye. This guy relied on his own potential and background, and he did a lot of good in Shao.


    "That''s all right. You can go." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "Me, can I go now?" Professor m looked at shaoqingying with some surprise. He really didn''t expect shaoqingying to let him go. He thought that he would spend at least 20 years in prison.


    "Yes, but you can make your own living in the future. Shao, there is no room for you." Shaoqingying waved.


    Professor m was silent. After a long time, he nodded at shaoqingying, turned and left here.


    "As expected, it was lichangye, the vice president in charge of this experimental area." Shaoqingying sat down at his desk and said, "I have already done my investigation on his problems. Ha ha, it seems that it is time for Shao to clean up."


    "How are you going to clean it up? What is the origin of this lichangye?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Jinling, a member of Li family, has brought a lot of resources to work here, especially the biotechnology that Li family is good at. As you know, Shao technology has been established for a short time, and its research direction is too long and too far. If we develop the ecosystem ourselves, we can''t do it without hundreds of years. In order to avoid detours, some industrial and technology companies have been included in the cooperation or solicitation of Shao technology Scope. " Shaoqingying said.


    "You are right to do so, but long-term consideration will be disadvantageous to Shaw." Yehaoxuan said: "just like this, it can really make us walk a lot less."


    "Yes, so it''s time to clean up the inside of Shaw technology." Shaoqingying stood up and said, "it''s easy to pull an egg when you step too far. This sentence is not unreasonable. In the eyes of outsiders, Shao''s technology is bright, but who can see the internal problems."


    "In a few years'' time, you have completed something that several generations cannot complete. It is already very excellent." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when Shaw technology was just established, it was necessary for those people to stay here. They brought good things, but they can''t become vampires attached to Shaw technology because of these."


    "And over the years, the benefits you have brought to their family have exceeded the value of what they have brought, so it''s time to clean up some people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s what I thought." Shaoqingying said, "however, it''s easier said than done. These people have taken root in Shao. If they are cleaned up, they may have some trouble."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter whether it''s troublesome or not. The important thing is, who are you going to start with if you can drive them away?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let''s start with lichangye." Shaoqingying said coldly: "Professor m should be the one who ordered him to study the genetic weapons against you. If he is right, he and long Wuyan have become intertwined. The dragon scale now is no longer the dragon scale that guards China."


    "Well, let''s start with him." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the account of the dragon scale is finally being calculated. Now it''s time to clean up the people first."

 Chapter 3860

    "Well, let''s make good preparations." Shaoqingying also smiled: "I want those people to have no hiding place."


    Shao technology was very nervous up and down, and everyone felt the atmosphere was strangely dull. This has never happened since the establishment of Shao technology.


    Moreover, shaoqingying was unexpectedly strong today. She gave six instructions in a row, and several senior executives and department managers of the company were inexplicably dismissed. Her practice made everyone feel that the rain was coming.


    "What is shaoqingying doing? Is she crazy? The people she laid off are important positions in important departments, and their value is incomparable." In a small office, a middle-aged man roared: "and some people are mine. She cut them all without a word. Did she pay attention to me? Did she pay attention to the company''s rules and regulations?"


    The angry middle-aged man was lichangye. When he came to the company, he received a series of news. These news made him angry. He felt that shaoqingying must be having trouble with him, because people with a clear eye could see that the people shaoqingying had laid off were basically related to him, some of them were helped up by him, and some of them were even his confidants.


    Lichangye is the vice president of Shao science and technology. His ability is good, and his background in Jinling is also very strong. Otherwise, he would not be the vice president. More importantly, Li''s industry is of great significance to the ecosystem of Shao science and technology. Without Li, Shao science and technology could not develop so fast.


    "Mr. Li, we didn''t know these things until we came here today. There was no sign before. However, Mr. Shao has always been measured in his work. This time... What is the reason?" Said a man who looked like an assistant.


    "I don''t care what the reason is, but shaoqingying can''t fire my people. Now I ask Shao to hold a board meeting immediately. This is obviously a violation. I ask shaoqingying to give me a reason at the meeting. Otherwise, it won''t be over." Lichangye angrily said.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Shao, please." As soon as lichangye''s voice fell, an assistant knocked on the door and entered.


    "Are you shaoqingying''s man?" Looking at this young assistant who had just graduated from college, lichangye was angry.


    "I''m Mr. Shao''s assistant. I''m new here." The assistant smiled.


    "Are you polite? Did I let you in?" Lichangye is angry. He almost sends his anger to the assistant.


    "I knocked at the door." The assistant was not angry either. She smiled and said, "things are a little urgent, so please forgive me."


    "Urgency is no reason." Lichangye shouted, "if shaoqingying can''t discipline her own people well, I will discipline them for her."


    "President Shao said that Shao''s technology is hers. When I go out to work, it represents her. I can enter any area. If you have any questions, go to president Shao and ask." With that, the assistant made a gesture of invitation: "Mr. Li, please. In the conference room, Mr. Shao, several vice presidents and shareholders are waiting."


    Lichangye was shocked. He felt something bad. Shaoqingying had already made preparations. What did she mean? Challenge yourself?


    But this idea was quickly rejected by lichangye. Who is he? He is lichangye, and the current prosperity of Shao technology is supported by their family businesses. Without their basic industries, Shao technology can create a p high-tech.


    When he reacts, the assistant has left. Lichangye snorts coldly. He steps forward to see what shaoqingying is up to.


    In the conference room, shaoqingying has already sat down. Besides her, there are several vice presidents and shareholders. Li Changye sweeps them one by one. He is surprised that these shareholders and vice presidents are people of great importance to the company. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for them to appear here at the same time.


    "Here comes Mr. Li." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "just come here. Let''s talk about things."


    "Mr. Shao, don''t be too busy talking." Lichangye waved and interrupted shaoqingying. He said, "there are some questions I would like to ask president Shao."


    "What''s the problem, you said." Shaoqingying put down his pen and looked at lichangye carefully.


    "The company has its own rules and regulations, and president Shao personally participated in the management system of Shao science and technology. Compared with other company management systems, it is more perfect, with fewer loopholes and higher work efficiency." Lichangye said.


    "Yes, the company has its own rules and regulations. What does Li always want to say?" Shaoqingying is still smiling.


    "For those who dismiss more than one supervisor, it needs the signatures of several vice presidents. The board of directors decided that the several people president Shao suddenly fired today seem to be higher than the supervisor. Why didn''t I get any notice or information in advance?" Lichangye stares at shaoqingying.


    "These are the things we want to talk about today." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "Mr. Li, please sit down first. I will give you a reasonable explanation for this matter."


    "Mr. Shao, let''s talk about it first, because I have cultivated several of these people. They were suddenly dismissed from the company for no reason. If Mr. Shao doesn''t give a reason, I''m afraid it will chill the hearts of the employees of the company." Lichangye glanced at the people present and said, "everyone said, is this the right reason?"


    "Mr. Shao, we also want to know the reason for this." A deputy general manager said: "the company''s founders, especially those at the level of supervisor or above, need to be signed by several deputy general managers at the same time, and they need to be discussed at the meeting. You can open six at a time, and they are all at the level of manager or above. If you don''t explain it clearly to everyone, I''m afraid you will have a knot in your heart."


    "You want reasons, don''t you?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "The reason, of course." Lichangye put his hands on the conference table. He stared at shaoqingying and said, "I want to know why president Shao fired them without saying a word?"


    "Of course there are reasons. If there were no reason, I would not make such a decision suddenly." Shaoqingying stood up and said, "everyone, from the establishment of Shao technology to the present, we have experienced a leap forward development, which is due to your contributions. However, Shao technology has developed so fast that it has far exceeded the scientific and technological level that our world should have."


    "Mr. Shao, isn''t it a good thing that the development is fast? What does it have to do with you?" Lichangye sneered.

 Chapter 3861

    "I don''t want to be interrupted before I finish." Shaoqingying glances at lichangye.


    "You..." lichangye was choked by shaoqingying''s words, but he had nothing to do with shaoqingying. He had to blacken his face and listen to shaoqingying go on.


    "Everyone, I must have my purpose in doing this. I think everyone here knows what Shaw group looks like now." Shaoqingying stood up. Her tone had increased. She said in a deep voice: "so from now on, I decided to suspend all scientific research projects of Shao science and technology."


    As soon as shaoqingying''s voice fell, the whole conference room burst into flames with a bang. Everyone talked about shaoqingying''s decision. They did not understand shaoqingying''s decision.


    Shao''s science and technology is developing rapidly, and everything it has developed is far ahead of the world. Now Shao''s development is gaining momentum, but shaoqingying suddenly proposed to suspend all scientific research projects, which makes everyone incomprehensible.


    "Mr. Shao, you have to give us a reason to do this."


    "Yes, now Shao''s technology is developing at the right time. We suddenly stopped. Isn''t this an opportunity for other companies?"


    "I disagree, I vote against..."


    Almost all the people in the conference room voted against it, and their decisions were suddenly surprisingly unanimous.


    "Everybody, there is one thing I don''t think you have made clear." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I didn''t ask for your consent to make this decision, but I informed you."


    "Shao''s technology has developed rapidly, but its development has gone far beyond the original pattern of the world. If it goes on like this, something will happen. The reason why I suspend all the projects of Shao''s technology is to give the world a chance to breathe and give us a chance to rest. If the foundation is not well laid, even if the building is beautiful, it will collapse sooner or later. This is me Give you a reason. "


    Although shaoqingying''s voice was not loud, it was a powerful shock to the spot. People in the conference room were silent for a long time. Lichangye sneered and said, "president Shao, you are a good president, but you don''t count for Shao technology alone."


    "Am I alone?" Shaoqingying stared at lichangye for a long time, and she suddenly smiled: "Shao technology was founded by me. Strictly speaking, it has nothing to do with you. Now tell me, Shao technology, I''m the only one who doesn''t count?"


    "The company has the company''s regulations, but these rules were established by you at the beginning. Moreover, the management system of Shaw technology is much more advanced than that of any company in the world. There must be rules for everything. Every major decision you make requires the discussion and voting of the board of directors and shareholders. Your current decision has affected the normal operation of the company, so you are the only one to say. ¡±Lichangye said.


    "Come here." Shaoqingying sat down and threw his pen on the table.


    Shaoqingying likes to play with a pen in her hand every time she holds a meeting. Whenever she throws the pen on the table, it means that she has to make up her mind to do something.


    This woman is a legendary woman. All her decisions will come true in the end. It used to be so, and now it is no exception. She threw her pen on the table and called the security guard in.


    Several security guards came in from the door and stood at the door of the office.


    "From today on, vice president lichangye has been relieved of his position. All the authorities of his company have been cleared. Without special permission, he is not allowed to step into the Shaw building. Now please take him out and clean up all his personal belongings." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." The security guard nodded. Several security guards came forward and set lichangye up.


    "Shaoqingying, you have no right to dismiss me." Lichangye roared. As he struggled, he shouted, "I am the vice president of the company. I will be relieved of my position. Unless approved by the board of directors and the board of directors, shaoqingying, you do not abide by the rules."


    "Take it out." Shaoqingying waved as if she had done something trivial.


    A group of people walked out with Li Changye, and Li Changye''s roar came in from the outside: "shaoqingying, you know, most of the parts supply for your projects come from our Li group. Without me, you can''t go anywhere without Shao technology."


    Later, lichangye''s mouth was covered, and his voice became smaller and smaller.


    "Next, let''s continue the meeting." Shaoqingying grabbed the pen on the table and continued to play with it.


    "Mr. Shao, with all due respect, what you did just now is against the regulations." A shareholder spoke.


    "It doesn''t comply with the regulations. Why, is there a problem?" Shaoqingying smiled, "why don''t you tell me what I should do?"


    "This..." the shareholder was stunned. He said, "the company must have its own rules. President Shao''s doing this is not in line with the regulations."


    "As I said, Shaw technology was founded by me. I set up a series of supervisory boards and councils to supervise you, not me. Therefore, you should strictly implement every decision I make." Shaoqingying said.


    "But you have no reason to throw president Li out of the door, and the six people you fired before are all president Li''s people. You are ruling out dissent." One senior executive couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, I am ruling out dissent." Shaoqingying stared at the high pipe: "in addition, president Zhang and lichangye are no longer the vice president of the company. Please don''t call him president Li. The company is mine. I can tell you exactly here that every decision I make has been carefully considered."


    "Every decision I make is for the long-term development of the company, so I don''t accept any refutation. Understand?"


    "This is what Li Changye did before. One of them is to study human genes." Shaoqingying said, passing a stack of information to everyone''s private wisdom: "his practice is not allowed in the international community, and his practice is not to benefit mankind, but to use human genes as weapons. If I hand him over, the International Court of justice has every reason to convict him of a crime against humanity. Excuse me, does anyone support him?"


    Everyone who saw the information stopped talking, because the crime against humanity is such a big hat. If you really put this hat on your head, no one can afford it. Every recommendation information sent by shaoqingying is justified, so this crime can be fully implemented.

 Chapter 3862

    "Do you have any questions, gentlemen?" Shaoqingying stares at everyone.


    This time, no one was talking, because the crime was too big. Everyone looked at each other, but no one said any discordant voices.


    "No problem, that''s it. From today on, all the projects of Shaw science and technology will be suspended. We will focus on developing the projects that have been successfully developed and continuously refine them on the original basis. In addition, a number of lists will be expelled from Shaw. These people are all related to genetic research." Shaoqingying stood up, pressed his hands on the table and said, "you are all heroes of Shao''s technology. I hope that in the future, we will work together to make Shao go further. Please, everyone."


    With a slight bow, shaoqingying turned and left, leaving only those senior executives and shareholders who were dumbfounded. In their minds, there was a list of people on the list who were going to be expelled from Shao. For this list, everyone had nothing to say. They felt that if they had different voices, they would be expelled next.


    "Do you really want to stop studying all the projects of Shaw technology?" Yehaoxuan felt a little surprised. He didn''t understand shaoqingying''s decision.


    "Yes, from today on, all projects will be suspended, and then it will depend on the situation." Shaoqingying said.


    "Why?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the stone I brought from the outside contains the most advanced things of a civilization. These things are enough to make us lead the world for thousands of years. Wouldn''t it be better if we mastered all the knowledge?"


    "Let me ask you, what would a six-year-old child do if you gave him the best and most valuable things in the world, such as gold, jewelry and diamonds?" Shaoqingying stops. She turns around and asks yehaoxuan.


    "This is not a good thing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "the best result is to be cheated. He will end up with nothing, or... He will be killed."


    "Yes, the more things he takes, the more dangerous it is for him. These valuable things will even kill him." Shaoqingying said, "now our world civilization is like a six-year-old child. We already have too many things in our hands that do not belong to this age. If we keep asking for them, it is very dangerous for us."


    "There are too many mysteries in the universe, and our human development, or our human cognition, is very limited. We can''t understand too high-end things, so now we have enough things. I think our next development is to better consolidate the things we have developed. Otherwise, the world will be overwhelmed and eventually collapse. Do you understand?" Shaoqingying said.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded with a dignified look. Shaoqingying was right. Now human beings are like a child. Although he has a lot of things waiting to be discovered, he is too small after all. The more things he discovers, the more dangerous it will be for him. Now shaoqingying''s decision is very correct. If he really wants too much, the world may be overwhelmed.


    "Our world has limited resources." Shaoqingying sighed: "what I am most concerned about now is the immigration plan. I want to explore extraterrestrial life, but because of the existence of the border, we can''t fly out. After a long time of reflection, I made this decision. Because we can''t fly out, we can''t explore more resources. With the current resources of the earth, if we continue to take so much, the consequences will be very serious."


    "The border protects us, but it also restricts us." Yehaoxuan said, "maybe this is the will of heaven."


    "Yes, that may be Providence." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "so do you understand what I think now?"


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry. There will be a solution. You''re right. We should consolidate our existing things. Only slow development is the king."


    "Let''s go. There was a storm in Shao today. I''m afraid it will take a long time to calm down." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I think there must be other reasons for you to suspend Shaw''s development." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "There are other reasons, of course." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Because of stress?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, because of the pressure." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Your pressure comes from the top?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You see quite clearly." Shaoqingying smiled and said: "when you took out this stone, I agreed with the people above to jointly develop it, but my step was too big, which was enough to make the people above have a sense of crisis. As a private enterprise, I need to know the good or bad, and I need to distinguish the primary and secondary. Only in this way can Shao technology develop better."


    "That makes sense." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, I see what you mean."


    "It''s good to understand. Only you can understand me." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "sometimes people want to be content. My goal has been achieved, so I think it''s time to let go. Sometimes, take a step back and don''t let people who are more powerful than you doubt you. Only in this way can we win-win and go further."


    "You''re the smartest woman I''ve ever seen." Yehaoxuan could not help sighing.


    "Ha ha, you are also the smartest man I have ever seen. Only you can understand my mind so quickly." Shaoqingying smiled.


    At this time, the lights in the company suddenly went dark. At the same time, a mechanical system sound started: "system failure, please do not panic, please evacuate from the nearest safety door."


    "System failure?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He sneered and said, "I don''t think it''s a simple fault."


    "You''re right. It''s not a simple fault." Shaoqingying smiled and said: "my system name is'' Haiou ''. It can be said that this is the most advanced system in the world. It never breaks down. Now that it breaks down, someone bypasses me and issues instructions to it."


    "Can anyone command the system besides you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is a man." Shaoqingying glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s you, but you certainly won''t do such a thing."

 Chapter 3863

    "Or is there a problem with your programmer?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The seagull system is the most advanced intelligent system. It does not need maintenance, so there is no programmer to say that it will maintain itself. All parts replacement is completed by the intelligent robot, so it should have been firmly controlled in my palm." Shaoqingying said: "when such a problem arises, it can only be said that some people are making trouble behind the scenes, and the people who come are experts."


    "Let''s go. Leave the company first." Yehaoxuan pulls shaoqingying to leave.


    They had just walked out a few steps when there was a sudden bang in front of them. All the doors and windows of the space they were in were closed by transparent bulletproof glass.


    "It''s very fast." When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, he often appeared in his hand. He mentioned it too often and was about to open the way.


    "Someone is coming. Don''t worry. See who it is." Shaoqingying stops yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan put it away too often and waited patiently for the other end to appear.


    As soon as the glass door in front opened, a group of people came in. These people were wearing the clothes of Shao''s science and technology guard. The first person took a look at shaoqingying, then pressed the messenger and said, "head, I found it. There is only one guard beside her."


    "Copy that. Don''t let them leave. I''ll be right there." A sound came from the man''s earphone.


    "Mr. Shao, I''m sorry. You may have to stay here for a while." The leader smiled. The people behind him lined up, raised their weapons and aimed at shaoqingying.


    "It''s all right. I''ll wait here for a while. I want to see who it is." Shaoqingying smiled. She stood there without fear.


    A moment later, another group of people rushed over. The leader was an acquaintance of yehaoxuan, long yuan, who was also one of the captains of shaoqingying''s David team.


    Seeing shaoqingying, he smiled. He waved his hand and asked his people to put away all their weapons. He smiled and said, "president Shao, I didn''t expect to see you here. Hehe, the system failure surprised you."


    "The system won''t fail. I think captain long wrote it all." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Mr. Shao is joking. I''m just a rude man. How can I have such skills?" Long Yuan smiled. He didn''t notice yehaoxuan behind shaoqingying. He made an inviting gesture and said, "president Shao, please come with us."


    "I can go with you, but you have to tell me where to take me." Shaoqingying said lightly, "and your people don''t seem very friendly to me."


    "Of course, I took Mr. Shao to a safe place." Long Yuan said, "now the company''s system has crashed, and president Shao should know that there are many crisis response devices in it. If you are not careful, you may hurt yourself. So you''d better go with me."


    "What if I don''t go?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "With all due respect, you can''t help it." Long Yuan spread his hands and said, "president Shao, you are a smart man, so you should know what I mean."


    "I don''t know what you mean. Long yuan, you are from Shao family and can be selected as one of the captains of my escort team. You were selected by your wisdom. I don''t know why you did such a thing." Shaoqingying said.


    "My loyalty, Mr. Shao, needs no doubt, but don''t forget that I am also a dragon scale." Long Yuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, I don''t want such a thing to happen, but life is like this. Loyalty and righteousness are difficult to achieve, so please forgive me, Mr. Shao."


    "There has always been a force that wants to break into the Shao family. I didn''t know which side this force belongs to before, but now it seems that I should know who it is." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "Long Yuan, it''s really difficult for you. You''ve been lurking around me for so long. It turns out that Long Xiang has already arranged the game."


    "Yes, it has been set up long ago." Long Yuan smiled and said, "Shao is always a hard man to control, so we must be careful."


    "I don''t understand one thing. Please let me know." Shaoqingying said.


    "Tell me, as long as I can answer, I will certainly answer you." Long Yuan nodded.


    "My smart brain comes from ''Haiou'' and is impeccable. Smart brain can avoid all risks. You come from the dragon scale. Smart brain should be able to exclude you. Why did you enter the Shaw family and be elected one of my guards?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Hehe, I can tell you that, to be honest, I spent a lot of time trying to get in. First, I changed my identity, and then I found a special person, that is, someone who can control any electronic device, to interfere with the system. It took me a lot of effort to avoid my brain and enter you." Long Yuan smiled and said, "Mr. Shao, you are too confident in your system. You should know that any system in this world has loopholes."


    "So it is. There are such people in the world. Their powers are very special." Shaoqingying suddenly realized: "even today''s system problems are caused by that extraordinary person."


    "Yes, his power is really a good thing. Otherwise, I really can''t break through the security line and locate you so quickly. Have you asked all your questions? It''s time to go now." Long Yuan smiled.


    "My question is finished, but I really can''t go with you." Shaoqingying said, "as the president of Shao technology, you can let me go with you with one word. You know, how many big people I can''t hire."


    "That''s not up to you." Long Yuan smiled and said, "Mr. Shao, seriously, I don''t want to hurt you, but the premise is that you can cooperate. It''s difficult for me to do so if you don''t cooperate." Long Yuan stared at shaoqingying with his head askew.


    "It''s not that I don''t cooperate, but that he doesn''t agree to go with you." Shaoqingying smiled and pointed to ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, I disagree." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He stared at Long Yuan and said, "Long Yuan, we''ve known each other for a long time. Hehe, when you see me, you don''t even say hello. It''s too much."


    "It''s you... Yehaoxuan, you''re back." Long yuan was shocked. The weapon in his hand was not raised by the Lord. He shouted at ye haoxuan, "it''s impossible. How could you come back?"


    "Is it strange?" Yehaoxuan said casually, "you know, who I am, just a different space, just want to trap me. You are really naive."


    "No one has ever come back from the place of confinement, and now the place of confinement has completely cut off the connection with us. It has disappeared. I think it no longer exists. How can you come back from it?" Long Yuan roared.

 Chapter 3864

    "Why should I tell you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "Long Yuan, there are many things you don''t understand in the world. I''m here today. I want to see if you can take any of us away."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, I was surprised when you came back, but do you really think I wasn''t prepared at all?" Long Yuan suddenly smiled. He put away his weapon and took out a strange pistol. He pointed the gun at yehaoxuan and said, "I still keep the weapon specially for you. It''s good for you to come back, but I can send you in again."


    "Ignorant people are really terrible." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "Long Yuan, since I''m back, do you really think I''m still the same as before?"


    "Yes, you are the same as you were, the arrogant guy." Long Yuan sneered. He aimed at yehaoxuan and pulled the trigger in his hand.


    With a bang, a pulse wave rushed to yehaoxuan. The pistol was full of pulse weapons, and there was also an injection for yehaoxuan''s gene. After defeating yehaoxuan last time, long yuan was still worried, so he asked to improve his weapons. After all, yehaoxuan was a medical sage, and he was afraid that yehaoxuan would come back.


    Boom... A wave of light hit ye haoxuan and hit his chest.


    Yehaoxuan shook his body. He frowned and said to shaoqingying, "is this a weapon developed by Shao?"


    "Yes, the pulse wave was originally developed for the police. It only subdues people and does not hurt people. But these guys took it to improve it. It is still very powerful." Shaoqingying said.


    "Yes, it hurts." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and said, "Long Yuan, is that all you can do?"


    "No way, it''s impossible. How could you have nothing?" Long yuan was shocked. He hissed at the bottom and shouted, "it''s impossible..."


    Long Yuan didn''t believe this evil. He frantically pulled the trigger in his hand and rushed to yehaoxuan, once or twice, until the pistol in his hand ran out of energy.


    But yehaoxuan still had nothing to do. Instead of being OK, he looked at long yuan with a sneering expression and said, "ha ha, long yuan, you really let me down."


    "Yehaoxuan..." Long Yuan was greatly stimulated. He lost his pistol and suddenly rushed forward. With a wave of his right hand, a short sword appeared in his hand. He roared, and the sword in his hand chopped off yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan punches forward. For an opponent of Longyuan''s level, yehaoxuan doesn''t even need to use any martial arts. He can blow Longyuan away with pure energy.


    Bang... Long Yuan''s body flew back fiercely, knocked over several people, fell to the ground, and the blood in his mouth seemed to spray out without money.


    "Kill him, kill him..." Long Yuan roared. Although he knew that his people could not kill yehaoxuan, he had to fight for a chance to live for himself. When everyone rushed to yehaoxuan, he moved hard and climbed out.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Taichang, cut forward with a sword, and LAN mang suddenly swung forward. Those people in Longyuan were like rotten plants and trees. They were swayed by LAN Mang, while long yuan only climbed out a few steps.


    One step forward, yehaoxuan''s figure flashed. Then his figure suddenly appeared in front of Longyuan.


    "The dragon scale people are becoming more and more inferior. Really," ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly. "Long Yuan, I really doubt that you are the dragon scale people? How can you be so good?"


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want?" Long Yuan stares at yehaoxuan.


    "What do you say? You hurt me, and then threw me to the place where the birds don''t lay eggs for so long. Now I''ve come back and defeated you. If you were me, what would you do to me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can''t kill me. I''m from dragon scale." Dragon Yuan roared.


    "What can you do if you are a dragon scale man?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He took a step forward and stepped on the guy''s chest. He sneered: "for your sake, I can give you a decent way to die, but I don''t know if you want to."


    "No, you can''t kill me. You can''t kill me." Long Yuan roared, his desire for survival made him move out instinctively, but ye haoxuan stepped on him and made him unable to move.


    "Long Bo''s death has something to do with you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "if I don''t kill you, what will you make me face long Bo in the future?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, yehaoxuan. These things really have nothing to do with me. This is not my intention." Long Yuan begged, "even if you kill me, long Ao can''t take revenge."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Who does it have to do with? Or if you say who is behind the scenes, I can let you go." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Long Wuyan, long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong did it. They plotted it." Long Yuan said, "it really has nothing to do with me. Even if I have great courage, I can''t really kill long Ao."


    "Hehe, I don''t think you''re telling the truth." Yehaoxuan sneered. He stepped forward and stepped on one hand of long yuan.


    Long Yuan uttered a scream. One of his hands was trampled by yehaoxuan. He hissed: "what I said is true, yehaoxuan, what I said is true..."


    "Hehe, my intuition tells me that you are not telling the truth." Yehaoxuan sneered. He took another step forward and stepped on his other hand.


    "Ah..." the scream of Long Yuan came out for the second time. He hissed: "it''s Longxiang, it''s Longxiang, he ordered me to do this... Long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong just planned this, and the specific operation is Longxiang."


    "I''ll tell you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "how can you be moved by two waste people, long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong? How can you succeed if there is no big man behind the plot?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me, yehaoxuan. It really doesn''t matter to me. You... Now I''ve told you everything I know. You... You can let me go." Long Yuan gasps. He looks at yehaoxuan in fear.


    "Let you go? Hehe, I never promised to let you go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised his hand too often.


    "Yehaoxuan, you broke your word. You promised me that you would let me go. You can''t kill me..." Longyuan screamed. Before his cry was over, yehaoxuan cut down with a sword. How can a small Longyuan bear the power? When yehaoxuan went down with his sword, he couldn''t see any residue.

 Chapter 3865

    "You just killed him?" Shaoqingying looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Is there any use in keeping such people?" Yehaoxuan put it away too often.


    "It''s really useless. Kill it if you kill it. It''s already dead." Shaoqingying said, "originally, I thought to see who the wonder man who can control the computer is."


    "Hehe, that''s your idea. It doesn''t matter. That guy hasn''t gone far. I''ll find him now and see who he is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In the main control room, there was indeed a man there. He was a teenager. He should not be more than 15 years old. He was staring at the screen in front of him. His right hand emitted invisible fluorescence. These fluorescence went to the host in front of him. There was a white light flashing on his pupils.


    The young man felt a little surprised. He was different since childhood. His talent for awakening was to control all kinds of electrical products. But before, when he controlled other systems, it was easy. But this time, it was different. He felt that this intelligent system was a real intelligent system. It had its own consciousness and thought. It was extremely difficult to control it by itself, and it was very power consuming.


    At this moment, a figure in the monitoring flashed by. It should be that a very fast object passed here. Although the other party was very fast, the boy still caught the other party''s figure. This is a person. Judging from his speed, the other party must be an expert. The boy''s mind moved. It should be an accident. He stood up and turned around to leave.


    But as soon as he turned around, the door of the general control room opened, and ye haoxuan appeared in front of him.


    The young man was very frightened. He made a move with his right hand. He saw an electric light on the door of the general control room and hit yehaoxuan. He could control all the electrical appliances, including the current. He believed that this blow would surely knock yehaoxuan to the ground, but the reality was always cruel. Although the current hit yehaoxuan, it seemed that it did not cause any substantial damage to yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan, and his brain turned quickly, He has to find a way out.


    "I was a child." When yehaoxuan saw the boy, he suddenly realized that he thought it was a special person who could control electromagnetism, but no one thought it was a boy.


    "Don''t come here. I''m very good. If you dare to come here, I promise you will regret it." The young man threatened yehaoxuan with his teeth and claws.


    "Boy, your threats are really useless to me." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "if I were you, I would surely be caught with my hands tied."


    "Don''t come here. Don''t move forward. Otherwise, I''m really rude." The boy swallowed his saliva. Now he is very afraid. Although he has extraordinary ability, in his bones, he is just a boy.


    "Young man, don''t you really know me? Take a good look at me. You should know me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In this respect, yehaoxuan is still very confident. He thinks that this young man must know himself. At least he is a celebrity now. He can''t not know himself.


    "You... Are you yehaoxuan?" The boy stared at yehaoxuan carefully for a long time, and finally asked with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, I''m yehaoxuan. Hehe, it seems that I''m still very famous." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was very satisfied with the young man''s statement. He smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I just want to have a simple chat with you."


    "Medical Saint... Help..." the boy knelt down on his knees.


    Half an hour later, in an office, yehaoxuan finally understood everything about the boy.


    Zhang Hao, a 15-year-old high school student, is born with the ability to control electromagnetism. His brain is a very powerful host. He can hack into and control the powerful system. Shaoqingying''s Haiou was controlled and shut down by him.


    "Why did you come here? Don''t you know where it is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course I know where this is. This is the building of Shaw technology." Zhang Hao said seriously, "but I can''t help it. I was forced to come here."


    "Oh, I didn''t tempt you to come here with money?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course not." Zhang Hao shook his head and said, "I am a person with principles. Although I know I have these abilities, my master told me that the more capable I am, the more responsible I am. We should use our ability to do something meaningful, not our ability to satisfy our own desires."


    "Yes, there are principles, but tell me what''s going on today." Shaoqingying listened all the time. After listening to the boy, she nodded slightly.


    "My sister... Was captured by these people. If I don''t come, she will be in danger." The boy bowed his head and said, "I thought about calling the police, but those people showed too much ability. I''m afraid my sister will be hurt."


    "You did a good job, son. Anyway, protecting your relatives is the first thing." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "You... Don''t you blame me?" Facing shaoqingying, who was very powerful, the boy was a little surprised.


    "Why should I blame you? You are trying to protect your relatives." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "I''m saying that you can''t resist some things based on your own ability. Child, you are very kind."


    "I... I''m very sorry. I think what I did has caused you a great loss. I''m sorry." Zhang Hao lowered his head and said, "I will make up for it. In other words, I will work for you to make up for these losses."


    "Ha ha, really not. If you really want to work here, I will give you a very good position. Your ability is exactly what I need." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I just don''t know if you want to."


    "You, are you telling the truth?" Zhang Hao raised his head in surprise. He was not sure whether what shaoqingying said was true. You know, how many people are proud of entering Shao''s science and technology work. Many people who graduated from famous universities are difficult to enter. But he is just a high school student. Can he really?


    "Of course what I said is true, but before that, we have to get your sister back." Shaoqingying smiled and said to yehaoxuan, "do you have a way?"


    "This is a small thing." With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. Give me a few hours, and I will definitely get your sister back."

 Chapter 3866

    "Really? Please." Zhang Hao was surprised and delighted. As long as his sister was all right, he could do anything.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a trivial matter at all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Now, ye haoxuan is in his heyday. He is at the level of Jindan Avenue. In this world, he can be said to walk sideways. It''s really not a problem to deal with a few small thieves.


    In a private house in the suburbs, several big men are playing mahjong under the dim light. This unique entertainment method of Chinese people makes them very excited. When a big man looks at the time, it is already more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    "Go and get something to eat, waiter. Go on after eating." The man dropped his mahjong and said.


    "OK, brother, I''ll go now." A big man nodded and stood up.


    "By the way, let''s see how the little girl is. The employer hasn''t spoken yet, so we can''t let her have any accidents." Said the man.


    "OK, I''ll go now." The second man stood up and turned to the other room.


    When he opened the door, he saw a little girl over ten still shrinking in a corner of the room. He was relieved. He said to the little girl, "girl, be honest, otherwise you may suffer from flesh and blood."


    The little girl didn''t say anything. After putting down her cruel words, the big man turned and left here. But at the moment he turned around, a figure suddenly came and hit the big man with a fist. The big man was knocked down on the ground without even humming.


    The little girl looked at the figure in surprise. She had recognized who it was. She was the medical Saint she admired most.


    Yehaoxuan made a silent gesture to the little girl, then went to her side, helped her untie the rope, and asked, "are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. Are you a doctor?" The little girl looked at yehaoxuan admiringly.


    "Do you know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the little girl in surprise.


    "Of course I know you. When I was a child, I had some serious diseases. I didn''t look good at many places. Finally, my father took me to your hospital." The little girl smiled.


    "Ha, we are really destined. Your brother asked me to save you. Don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m not afraid at all." The little girl looked up at yehaoxuan and said: "timidity is not my patent. I knew that I would be fine. Although I am not sure who it is, I know that someone will come to save me."


    "Oh, you still have the ability to predict the future." Yehaoxuan looks at the little girl unexpectedly.


    "Of course." The little girl giggled, "my brother and I are the same, but our abilities are different."


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb. Then he realized that the brother and sister were not ordinary people. The little girl''s ability to predict the future was probably true, not joking.


    "What''s the matter with you, Dick?" A big man''s voice came over. He saw that the second son had not moved for so long, so he came to see the situation.


    Yehaoxuan tackled him with one blow, and then he took the little girl to the room. After that, he tackled all the people in the room, tied them up and threw them into the corner.


    "All right, done." After yehaoxuan finished these things, he conveniently dialed a police call. These guys were lying on the spot one by one, unable to move. They watched yehaoxuan call the police, and then left with the little girl.


    "What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Zhang Ran." The little girl looked at yehaoxuan admiringly and said, "some people say that you are a hero. Today, it seems that those people are right. You are really a hero."


    "Hehe, that really flatters me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m not really a hero. I just use my ability to do what I should do."


    "Others don''t have your mentality. My brother''s master and I analyzed you and said that your ability came too suddenly. You should have been an ordinary person before." Zhang Ran said.


    "Are you the same as your brother''s master?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. This was the second time he had heard about the master mentioned by his brother and sister.


    "The same person." Zhang Ran nodded and said, "he is a very powerful man."


    "Can you tell me who he is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t tell you. My master said that his name should not be mentioned to anyone." Zhang Ran replied.


    "Oh, hehe, it''s so mysterious. I think your master must be a very great person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, our master is very powerful. He can predict the future and know the past." Zhang Ran said.


    "Such a powerful man?" Yehaoxuan''s heart suddenly burst. It seems that the master of the two brothers and sisters is an expert. To know, it sounds simple to predict the future and know the past, but it is very difficult to really do it. But the girl''s master can do it. What kind of person is this.


    "Yes, my master is very powerful... That is, he is just a little worse than you." Zhang Ran said excitedly.


    "A little worse than me?" Yehaoxuan burst out laughing. "What''s the difference? Did you think it was, or did your master say it?"


    "Of course my master said it. My master said that you are the only person he admires in this world." Zhang Ran smiled.


    "Where is your master now? Take me to meet him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, he''s gone now. He''s gone on a trip." Zhang Ran shook his head and said, "he stayed with my brother and me for three years, and then left. As for where he went, we don''t know. We only know that he can''t go where ordinary people can go."


    "This is an expert." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. He smiled and said, "well, when your master comes back, we will meet. I think he is very interesting. You must introduce us."


    "You can rest assured that you will." Zhang Ran smiled and said, "in this world, only you can compare with my master."


    "OK, let''s go back." Yehaoxuan nodded and left here with the girl.


    Brother and sister are naturally very happy to be reunited, but Zhang Hao has such a strange thing. If he is allowed to go back, it will not be a good thing for him.


    First of all, he may not be able to control his desires. Some people with ulterior motives will definitely find him. So yehaoxuan decided to leave this guy to shaoqingying. Just as shaoqingying needs such people around him, his unique talent will become shaoqingying''s best assistant.

 Chapter 3867

    "Have you really decided to let me stay?" Zhang Hao looked at yehaoxuan with some uncertainty.


    "Why, don''t you want to stay here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, I just can''t imagine." Zhang Hao shook his head and said, "I''m just a high school student, and... The conditions in my family are not good. I know that my father is gone. It''s difficult to feed my family with my mother''s monthly salary. How can I have the opportunity to go to college?"


    "So now do you have any concerns? If you do, say it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My mother said that even if she sold blood, she would provide for me to go to college, but I don''t want to make her so tired." Zhang Hao lowered his head and said, "and now she will not agree to go to work."


    "You don''t need to come to work on time. You just need to come over when Shao needs it. You can rest assured that you won''t be paid." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and the salary will be higher than you imagined. You can feed your family in the future and even improve their quality of life."


    "Really? But..." Zhang Hao hesitated and said, "I''m afraid my mother doesn''t believe it. She said more than once that she would rather believe in herself than believe in miracles."


    "Haha, only a person like her can support your family. Well, don''t worry. I''ll go to see her with you. I think she will believe that there are still miracles in the world." Yehaoxuan patted Zhang Hao on the shoulder: "go back. Your sister has been missing for so long. She will also worry."


    "No, I didn''t let her know about these things. I was afraid she would worry." Zhang Hao shook his head and said, "she has worked too hard for us."


    In this world, there will always be two kinds of people, the rich and the poor. Even if social civilization develops to a high level, some things cannot be eliminated.


    Zhang Hao''s family was originally a very ordinary family. It was not rich, but it was also very happy. However, his father died in an accident, and the family situation also plummeted. At that time, Zhang Hao and his sister had grown up, and his mother could not bear to leave the two children, so she resolutely resisted the family.


    In a private house, a woman is cleaning up the house. This is Zhang Hao''s mother. Beside her, there is a woman dressed in a very fashionable way. This woman is about the same age as Zhang Hao''s mother, a few years younger than her. They look similar. She is Zhang Hao''s mother''s sister.


    "Sister, what do you want me to say so that I can figure it out?" Aunt Zhang Hao said painstakingly, "Zhang Hao''s father is no longer here. Is it interesting for you to take these two mops? Which of the conditions I introduced to you is not better than your current conditions?"


    "Do you really want to be a widow all your life?" Aunt Zhang Hao said, "don''t hang yourself from a tree. What kind of society is it now? What kind of crazy women are not popular."


    Zhang Hao''s mother didn''t answer. She just cleaned up the house silently. It wasn''t too big. The house was clean and everything was clean. It can be seen that she was a very sharp woman.


    "Are you listening to me? Elder sister, you are still young and pretty. Find someone to marry you. The one I introduced this time is a small boss." When Aunt Zhang Hao saw that she didn''t answer, she followed her and said, "the conditions are good in all respects. Consider whether you are listening to me."


    Seeing that Zhang Hao''s mother is still indifferent to her, she has been busy doing things in her hands. Aunt Zhang Hao was angry. She went forward and knocked the things in Zhang Hao''s mother''s hands to the ground. She said angrily, "my sister, I''m talking. Do you hear me?"


    "I''ve been listening." Zhang Hao''s mother silently picked up the underground things and said, "go on."


    "Sister, look at you now." Zhang Hao''s little aunt had nothing to say. She said angrily, "what a strong person you used to be? Now? Your whole body has been polished."


    "My character is softer than before, can''t I?" Zhang Hao''s mother wiped the table and said, "I listened to what you said. I still have the same attitude as before. Zhang Hao and his siblings still have to be taken care of by me, so I won''t consider what you said."


    "What are you thinking about?" Aunt Zhang Hao said angrily, "you know how good your own conditions are. You don''t have to guard for the dead man all your life. You''re ruining yourself."


    "What will they do if I go?" Zhang Hao''s mother threw the rag in her hand to the ground: "you also have children. You should understand, sister. What you said, I really can''t do it. You go."


    "I promised you to meet me today. How could you meet me?" Aunt Zhang Hao said angrily, "there is someone on the other side who can introduce me to work in Shao''s company. Sister, do you know what a good opportunity this is?"


    "So, for your work, you let me leave my son and daughter behind?" Zhang Hao''s mother said, "you go. I don''t want to get angry today."


    "Why are you angry? What qualifications do you have to be angry? If you have the ability, you don''t want your mother''s family to try." Zhang Hao said angrily, "you can''t be so selfish. You can''t let this opportunity go away for nothing."


    "If you want this opportunity, go for it yourself. Why don''t you marry it yourself?" As soon as the door opened, Zhang Hao pulled Zhang ran in, and he angrily said, "Miss, you''re trying to persuade my mother to remarry again, aren''t you? The last time I introduced a fool, who was this time?"


    "You shut up, adults talk, and children don''t interfere." Zhang Hao said angrily.


    "This is my mother. Now you are fooling my mother to remarry. I can''t say a word?" Zhang Hao said angrily.


    "If it hadn''t been for the two of you, your mother would have remarried. Zhang Hao, you are also a man. If you think you look like a man, don''t drag your mother down." Aunt Zhang Hao sneered, "if you have hands and feet, you can feed yourself."


    "Aunt, I heard that you haven''t worked for six years. Now it''s my uncle who keeps you." Zhang Ran interjected: "it seems that his annual salary is not high either. The job you find is either too hard or too long. After graduation, you chew on your grandparents for a few years, and then get married and chew on your husband. What about your hands and feet?"


    "You..." Zhang Hao''s little aunt choked and couldn''t speak. She turned around and said, "sister, this is the child you taught? They are still lawless. I tell you, sooner or later, you will be dragged to death by his two. Listen to me. Go and meet me. It''s good for me and you."

 Chapter 3868

    "Mom, don''t pay attention to him. I came here today to tell you that I have a job in the future. I can totally support this family." Zhang Hao said.


    "OK, I know, Xiao Hao, your primary task now is to study. Don''t worry about the rest. I can still afford you and your sister." Zhang Hao''s mother smiled. She thought what her son said was angry.


    "Mom, what I said is true. I really have a job in the future, and I don''t delay my study. Don''t worry. You don''t have to be angry with those people in the future." Zhang Hao said seriously.


    "Oh, still working? I don''t believe it. What can a little guy who doesn''t have long hair do? Zhang Hao, although he bragged here, I don''t know your situation?" Aunt Zhang Hao sneered. She didn''t believe that Zhang Hao had a job now.


    "Mom, what brother said is true, and guess where he works?" Zhang Ran said with a smile.


    "Really?" Seeing that the brothers and sisters were not joking, Zhang Hao''s mother''s face changed a little: "Xiao Hao, tell me the truth, what''s going on?"


    Zhang Hao''s mother knows her son''s ability. What she worries about most is that her son uses his ability to do some illegal things. Now Zhang Hao suddenly says that she has a job. She is not reassured.


    "It''s the Shao family. Now I''m employed by Shao''s president Shao. She agrees that I continue to study and only come to me when necessary." Zhang Hao said with a smile, "she said it herself."


    "Just kidding, Mr. Shao? Mr. Shao? Are you crazy?" Zhang Hao''s little aunt disdained and said, "do you think Shao is so easy to enter? I now entrust someone to find a relationship, and I can''t even enter a subsidiary. You said it yourself by shaoqingying. Hehe, who do you think you are? She''s so easy to see? She''s harder to see than a leader."


    "Don''t you believe it?" Zhang Hao glanced back at her.


    "Joke, of course I don''t believe it. You''re talking nonsense. If what you say is true, show me the evidence. If you don''t have evidence, you''re talking nonsense." Aunt Zhang Hao sneered.


    "I can testify that what he said is true." Yehaoxuan came in and said, "elder sister, Xiao Hao has a good ability. Now Shao technology needs such a person. I''m afraid you don''t believe it, so I came back to testify with him."


    "You, you are..." Zhang Hao''s mother was surprised to see ye haoxuan. After all, ye haoxuan is a well-known existence now. Even if he is not on camera, he can still be seen if he takes a closer look.


    "Yes, it''s me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "now you have no worries."


    "But he is still young." Zhang Hao''s mother said with some worry, "he is now focusing on his studies."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m here to dispel your concerns. Let''s talk alone."


    "OK." Zhang Hao''s mother thought for a moment and nodded.


    "You should know Xiao Hao''s ability." "He can control all electromagnetism and all electronic programs," yehaoxuan said


    "I know. Seriously, I''m worried about his ability. I''m worried that he will do something illegal." Zhang Hao''s mother nodded.


    "You can rest assured that the child is kind-hearted and won''t do illegal things, but his ability may also be watched by other forces. That would be very dangerous for him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about that? I told him to hide his ability." Zhang Hao''s mother was a little flustered.


    "I know you must have told me, but there are many things in this world that you can''t imagine. Even if you let him hide, some criminals will know, so it''s very dangerous for him. Now that he has joined the Shaw family, we will protect him and guide him to develop his ability in a good direction." Yehaoxuan said, "so you don''t have to worry about anything. We''ll take care of everything."


    "OK, thank you, Xiao Hao. I''ll give it to us later." Zhang Hao''s mother is also an understanding person. She knows that Zhang Hao''s current ability may bring him some trouble and danger, so she makes a quick decision and agrees with ye haoxuan''s request. After all, it is safer for Zhang Hao to stay in Shao technology.


    "On behalf of Shao, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When it comes to the appearance of yehaoxuan, the most shocking thing is Zhang Hao''s little aunt. She must know who yehaoxuan is. Now she''s all on the spot and can''t say a word. She realizes that Zhang Hao''s words may be true.


    Everyone knows about the relationship between shaoqingying and yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan came in person, which is almost the same as shaoqingying. She was shocked, but she was a little sour in her heart. She thought she had to work hard for a trivial position in a subsidiary of Shao, but what about Zhang Hao? He is a little fart child, but shaoqingying pays so much attention to him, which makes her extremely unbalanced.


    "Xiao ran, what is your brother''s job in Shao." Zhang Hao''s aunt tried to squeeze out a smile and asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Zhang Ran disdained and said, "my brother was personally interviewed by president Shao. How high do you think his position is?"


    "Well... Can you do my aunt a favor, let your brother trust me, and find a job for my aunt in Shao? Even sweeping the floor is OK." Zhang Hao''s little aunt''s face was almost crowded into a flower. She tried her best to make her smile more brilliant.


    "Sweeping the floor? Aunt, what time is it now? Does sweeping still need manual work? That''s Shaw technology. Sweeping the floor is done by robots. You don''t work hard to improve yourself. You have been eliminated by the society. You can''t even find a job sweeping the floor." Zhang Ran rolled her eyes and said that she was really very bad about her little aunt. The woman came to persuade her mother to remarry from time to time. It was strange that she could give her a good look.


    "You..." Aunt Zhang Hao was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t help Zhang Ran''s sharp teeth


    At this time, yehaoxuan and Zhang Hao''s mother came over. Zhang Hao hurried to meet them and shouted "Mom."


    "Son, I can rest assured with Mr. Ye''s guarantee. Go ahead and pay attention. You must not live up to Mr. Ye''s expectations." Zhang Hao''s mother said.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Zhang Hao nods hard.


    "Child, you have grown up." Zhang Hao''s mother raised her head, and she showed a happy smile.

 Chapter 3869

    Zhang Hao''s business is settled. The family is happy. Zhang Hao''s little aunt hates her itchy teeth, but she has nothing to do.


    Shaw technology, office.


    The seagull system has been restarted. The system has self checked and upgraded. This is a real intelligent system. If it is not because of this accident, the system may not be able to sense its own vulnerabilities. It is because of this accident that the system can be upgraded.


    This system can improve itself. Of course, now Zhang Hao is a member of Shaw technology, and he doesn''t have to worry about such things in the future.


    In recent days, Shao has been in turmoil. Shaoqingying doesn''t rest almost every day. Her brain is in a state of high-speed operation. People know that the female president, who is called a business genius, is also so resolute.


    Within a week, almost all major departments carried out a major clean-up. Shaoqingying took advantage of this opportunity to carry out a major clean-up within Shao technology. What should not exist was resolutely banned.


    "How is the company doing recently?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Almost. Everything that needs to be cleaned up has been cleaned up." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Does it matter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There must be some impacts, but the long-term pain is better than the short-term pain. If some people are quickly cleared out without this means, their stay in the company will only cause more serious consequences." Shaoqingying said, "in addition, the development plan of Shao technology for the next ten years has been distributed to all senior executives."


    "Let me guess, there must still be discordant voices." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There are discordant voices every day." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "but no one dares to act rashly, because in their eyes, I am now a madman, and no one will be willing to provoke a madman."


    "Ha ha, your image is designed by people. It will be broken in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you fail, you will fail. I am also thinking about the future development of the company." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if we don''t do this, we will lose more in the future."


    "All the people who swept out of the game had great sources. Didn''t they come to trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course." Shaoqingying said: "Shao''s basic science and technology industry is weak. After all, our current science and technology are too advanced. Without a complete industrial foundation, we will certainly be controlled by others. The most basic thing is exactly what we are most interested in. These people will certainly come to trouble, and the most vicious clamor is the family representative of lichangye."


    "Well, Li''s industry is really an important place. Now Li Changye has been swept out. Did they not come to find trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course, the representatives sent by the Li family are still waiting to see me." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "however, it doesn''t matter. I''ll air him first and extinguish his anger."


    "When are you going to hang him? Li Shi is a hard bone to chew. They must have come from a bad source this time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It has been dry for two days and one night. Li''s people just don''t go." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if you guessed right, they are threatening me now, threatening me with non cooperation."


    "They can''t let go of this cake. They are OEM so many things for Shaw technology. If the cooperation is suspended, it won''t be able to be retrieved by lichangye." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "they don''t understand the situation now. We are the customers."


    "But Li is not reconciled. After all, Li Changye is a nail in Shao''s technology." Shaoqingying said.


    "If he is unwilling, let''s go down and meet him." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I want to see what this so-called representative is. Does he still want to turn the world around here?"


    "OK, let''s go down and have a look." Shaoqingying smiled.


    Shaw building, rest area.


    An elderly woman was waiting there. Although her dress was not so jewelled, it was quite imposing. It could be seen that she was also a strong woman when she was young.


    She is the current president of Li''s industry, Xu Zhu. After her husband died, she took over the Xu group. Now she takes over all the big and small affairs of Li''s industry. At the same time, she is also Li Changye''s stepmother.


    Normally, lichangye was robbed of the position of president by her, and it was only right that she felt resentment. But now lichangye is obedient to her. I have to say that this woman''s means are still very high.


    "Is it really so hard to see you, Mr. Shao?" Seeing that the front desk had changed shifts again, Xu Zhu said faintly.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Li. Mr. Shao is usually busy. I''m telling you." The front desk said politely.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait here. If shaoqingying doesn''t show up for a day, I won''t go." Xu Zhu was not angry either. She smiled and continued to sit there waiting.


    She is patient. She also knows that if she fights with shaoqingying, she can''t make films according to the usual routine. Her only way now is to wait until shaoqingying appears.


    Didi, when the safety door rang, the door of the reception room opened, and shaoqingying and yehaoxuan came in.


    "Hehe, Mrs. Li, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting here for so long. Your business is really busy. Please forgive me." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know Shao is always busy. Anyway, I''m free. It''s OK to wait here for a few more days." Xu Zhu smiled and stood up.


    "You go down first." Shaoqingying said to the front desk.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao." The receptionist nodded and left here. She was really relieved. Because Xu Zhu had stayed here for a long time, she was simply a master who didn''t enter the oil and salt market. So the little sister at the receptionist was a little afraid to see her.


    "Mrs. Li, please sit down." Shaoqingying sat down and said with a smile, "it''s time for me to visit you. Li''s industry is of great significance to Shao. I should thank you very much."


    "Mr. Shao, people in the Ming Dynasty don''t talk in secret." Xu Zhu smiled and said, "we won''t do those empty things anymore. I think you should know the purpose of my visit this time."


    "Of course I know why Mrs. Xu is here." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "what does Mrs. Xu think of the current situation? Let''s talk about your ideas."


    "Mr. Shao, as you know, in the early days of the establishment of Shao science and technology, the basic industry was not good, and the ecological circle was not good. Our Li industry is an indispensable part of Shao science and technology. Now that Shao science and technology has developed, is Mr. Shao trying to kill the donkey?" Xu Zhu said lightly.


    "I''m not trying to kill a donkey. I have my own considerations when I do this." Shaoqingying smiled and said.

 Chapter 3870

    "Ho Ho, what does president Shao have in mind? You might as well tell me about it." Li Zhu smiled. She sat down in front of shaoqingying and said faintly, "now Shao is in a stage of rapid development. President Shao is very confused about the decision to stop all scientific research projects."


    "What do you have in mind?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I don''t understand everything." Lizhu shook her head and said, "Shao technology now has a very high level of manufacturing industry, very advanced technology and very powerful resources. You have the capital to support Shao technology to continue its development. Now you have stopped all new projects, which is tantamount to saying that you are breaking your hands. I don''t understand why you are doing this."


    "The reason is simple." Shaoqingying stared at Lizhu and said, "it''s normal that you can''t understand it. It''s because you''re not me. You don''t have my pattern. Everything I do now has a basis. I have my reason for doing so. I don''t need to prove anything to you. I can''t think of three years. People from generation to generation understand why I do this."


    "Mr. Shao, I really don''t understand your pattern, but people don''t talk in secret. You should know the purpose of my coming here this time." Li Zhu stared at shaoqingying.


    "Of course I understand what you mean." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "you just came to get a fair answer for president Li. Am I right?"


    "That''s right. I came to seek justice for him. If I didn''t agree with him, I would deal with a vice president. Moreover, these decisions are entirely your own. The people on the board of directors don''t even know. Hehe, I was thinking, is a company as big as Shao''s taking the path of dictatorship?" Li Zhu sneered.


    "I founded Shao science and technology. Every decision I made is for the better development of Shao in the future. So, what can I do even if I am dictatorial?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "if you came here today for this matter, I can tell you that you can go directly. Because of this matter, I have no reason to explain it to you."


    "Hehe, yes, you have no reason to explain to me, nor is it necessary." Li Zhu sneered: "but you should know that Shaw technology is supported by our small enterprises. Without us, you can''t support Shaw technology until now."


    "So, now I want to thank you for Li''s industry. At that time, you really helped me a lot, but because the demand for Shao''s technology was too large, your Li''s industry has also leapt to the top of the domestic industry. Mrs. Li, we are cooperating. You can see the benefits of cooperation, right?" Shaoqingying smiled and said.


    "Yes, we are cooperating. It is undeniable that you have indeed brought me great benefits. However, president Shao, it is not very good for you to be so careless." Li Zhu said.


    "I don''t think it''s any good. You should know more about what lichangye did in the company than I do." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "because I know lichangye. In terms of his own ability, he can''t do some things so seamlessly. If no one instructs him, he can''t do it. It''s all because of Mrs. Li''s teaching."


    "Mr. Shao, don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence." Li Zhu smiled and said, "what we are talking about now is that president Shao stepped down his steps to kill the donkey. Won''t you make the people who fight with you feel cold?"


    "The people who follow me, naturally, I won''t let them lose too much, but some people want to take advantage of me. Hehe, I''m sorry. I can''t do it." Shaoqingying said, "Madam Li, what is the purpose of your coming here today? Just tell me."


    "The purpose is very simple. Lichangye''s position has been restored. I think this has never happened." Li Zhu smiled.


    "Oh, I''m afraid that won''t work. Mrs. Li, the meaning of your words is quite threatening." Shaoqingying said with a smile


    "I am not threatening you, but teaching you to recognize a reality." Li Zhu shook her head and said, "Shao Qingying, you can''t leave Li''s industry now."


    "What do you think?" Shaoqingying stood up. The woman seemed to have a showdown.


    "I think so." Li Zhu also stood up: "if, now we Li''s industry, do not cooperate with you Shao?"


    "If you don''t cooperate with Shao, you Li will face serious problems, because only we Shao have demand for the things you provide." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "President Shao is always so confident. From today on, let''s stop cooperation." Li Zhu sneered. She didn''t believe Shao Qingying would really stop cooperation with her, because the daily needs of such a huge enterprise as Shao are beyond your imagination.


    Shao''s scientific and technological development is inseparable from the support of Li''s industry. As long as the cooperation is terminated, Shao will be paralyzed.


    "Well, terminate the cooperation." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "but madam Li, I still want to persuade you. Do you really want to do this?"


    "I''ve decided to do this. Why?" Li Zhu sneered.


    "Let me analyze the disadvantages for you." Shaoqingying said, "if you terminate the cooperation with us, you must first pay a large amount of liquidated damages, and the current products of your Li industry will be unsalable. Mrs. Li, are you sure that Li industry can withstand such great turbulence?"


    "Mr. Shao, I am also an old man in business. Do you think I need you to teach me how to do it?" Li Zhu sneered.


    "No, Mrs. Li is also a smart person. She certainly won''t let her company fall into a passive state." Shaoqingying said, "but sometimes, because of anger, Mrs. Li doesn''t see things very clearly. So I remind Mrs. Li."


    "You are also a smart man, shaoqingying." Li Zhu smiled: "you also know what will happen if we terminate our cooperation."


    "Of course I know." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "it''s just Mrs. Li. Do we have to fight for a lichangye?"


    "It''s not about lichangye, it''s about face. Shaoqingying, to be frank, you can''t touch lichangye." Li Zhu smiled.


    "What if I have to move?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "We''ll see." Li Zhu said.


    "All the criminal resources of lichangye were sent to the mailbox of the police." Shaoqingying issued an order to the intelligent system without hesitation.


    "Received." A mechanical sound starts, and then the words "transmission in progress" appear on the front glass. A moment later, the words "transmission completed" appear.

 Chapter 3871

    "You..." Li Zhu''s face changed at this moment. She didn''t expect shaoqingying to be so cruel. She really sent all the information about Li Changye to the police station.


    Commercial crime is enough for Li to spend the rest of his life in prison, and this is not the worst. If it is serious, even Li will be implicated.


    "That''s what I did, Mrs. Li. What are you going to do next?" Shaoqingying said carelessly.


    "OK, shaoqingying, you''re tough enough. Aren''t you afraid that I''ll die with you and the fish will die?" Li Zhu said coldly.


    "To say that the fish died and the net was broken, you are really not qualified enough. Even if you take the whole Li''s industry into it, it is not enough." Shaoqingying shook his head.


    "Shall we try?" Li Zhu said coldly, "now I will terminate all cooperation with you Shao. I see where you need the basic parts and components."


    "That''s what I want to say." Shaoqingying glanced at Li Zhu and said, "from today on, all cooperation between Shao technology and Li industry will be terminated."


    "Shaoqingying, are you really crazy?" Li Zhu was really shocked. She thought shaoqingying must be crazy. Otherwise, how could she make such a decision?


    "Unbelievable, right? Do you really think that I will rely too much on your Lee industry? Seriously, there are many enterprises that can replace you, and your Lee model is no longer suitable for this era, and it will be eliminated sooner or later." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "More importantly, don''t you see the problem?" Shaoqingying stood up. She smiled and said, "Shao industry has been established. Now all the supplies of Shao technology are provided by Shao industry, ranging from a screw to precision components, circuit boards, etc."


    "Now Shao technology has its own ecosystem. Do you think there is still a chance for Li industry?" Shaoqingying said lightly.


    "No, shaoqingying, you can''t do this." Li Zhu was really flustered. She came here to try to control shaoqingying, but she never thought that shaoqingying would give her such a hand.


    "You proposed to terminate the contract." Shaoqingying sneered: "Madam Li, don''t you think it''s too childish to threaten me with this means?"


    Indeed, shaoqingying is a business genius. She has already considered what others can think of, so she is not afraid of Li Zhu''s threat at all.


    What''s more, Li Zhu''s saying just gives shaoqingying a reason, a reason to completely wipe out the Li group.


    Li Zhu never dreamed that she came here in such a hurry to give shaoqingying a head, which was fast and urgent.


    "Are you really not afraid of the serious loss of Shaw?" Lizhu''s face is very ugly. She looked a little smelly after she had been well maintained, but now her face is ugly. She looks like an aunt.


    "Shaw industries was established a year ago." Shaoqingying smiled: "Li''s industrial standards can no longer meet our requirements. The market is like this. If you don''t work hard, you will be eliminated. Mrs. Li, don''t you realize it?"


    Li Zhu was silent. After a long time, she said gnashing her teeth: "our contract has not been terminated yet. If you forcibly terminate it, it is a breach of contract."


    "Hehe, are you threatening me?" Shaoqingying sneered and said, "Mrs. Li, have you not recognized your current situation yet?"


    "Now it is not a question of whether I breach the contract or not, but that I am determined to terminate all the contracts with you. I can make you pay a large amount of liquidated damages for the things you provide. Do you think I will be afraid of your threat?"


    "You are also a legend in the business world. Why can''t you even think about this? Hehe, childish." Shaoqingying sneered.


    Li Zhu was completely stunned. Yes, she was also a strong woman in the business world, but she was still far worse than shaoqingying. The pattern and overall situation were far worse than shaoqingying. She realized that this time she came here, in fact, she hit the stone with an egg.


    "Mr. Shao..." Li Zhu took a deep breath and adjusted her mind. She said: "the cooperation between our two families is still very pleasant. We don''t need it because these things hurt our harmony. After all, we are a family."


    "Oh, you came to me in a threatening way to tell us that our two enterprises are actually a family?" Shaoqingying smiled. She said calmly, "do you think you can save all this?"


    "Our cooperation is still going on, isn''t it? We haven''t terminated the contract yet. As long as the contract doesn''t terminate, there will be opportunities for remedy, won''t we?" Li Zhu was worried.


    "If there is a chance, it is up to me the final say. If I say there is a chance, there will be a chance. If I say there is no chance, there will be no chance, right?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Shao gave me the opportunity." Li Zhu nodded back.


    "But now there is a question. Why should I give you this opportunity?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Mr. Shao, although you don''t need us now, Shao''s industry is just starting. Everything is not as mature as us. If we terminate the cooperation rashly, we will all suffer losses." Li Zhu said.


    "This loss is a drizzle for the Shao empire." Shaoqingying sneered and said, "now you''d better think about the future development of your Lee''s industry."


    "President Shao..." Li Zhu wanted to say something, but shaoqingying had given her no chance.


    "See off." Shaoqingying gave a faint order to expel guests, and then left.


    "Mr. Shao, we are talking. Let''s have a good talk now. The conditions are open..." Li Zhu was worried. She hurried to stop shaoqingying, but several security guards stopped her.


    "Finished?" Seeing shaoqingying coming out of the room, ye haoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, it''s over." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "everything is going well."


    "Opponents at this level are completely different to you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she is a bronze."


    "Li Zhu still has some means." Shaoqingying said, "the helmsman of the Li family died relatively early. At that time, the development of the Li family just encountered a bottleneck. Among the Li family, a large number of people advocated selling the Li family."


    "At that time, Li''s family was devalued so badly that it was almost the price of cabbage when it was sold. Li Zhu was appointed to take office at the critical moment, which enabled Li''s future development."

 Chapter 3872

    "Li was a family business. At that time, she should have been besieged on all sides. It was not easy for a woman to face these things and resist them." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, it''s really a character."


    "Yes, it''s a character." Shaoqingying nodded.


    "What are you going to do next?" Yehaoxuan asked, "Li''s foundation is good."


    "Just take it." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded and said, "what a powerful means, ha ha."


    "I didn''t want to do this to them, but now that I want to clean up all the obstacles, I''ll just do it a little." Shaoqingying laughed.


    Shaoqingying here is strategizing, while Li over there is in a mess. At the family meeting, everyone quarrels, and the reason for their quarrel is that all the cooperation with Shao science and technology is suddenly terminated.


    Since Li Zhu took control of Li''s industry, it seems that this situation has never happened, because she firmly holds all the power in her own hands. Even if they want to oppose it, they don''t have the courage. But this time is different. After the split between Shao and Li, Li''s people suddenly found that they have relied too much on Shao''s technology in recent years, and now there is no Shao, They are very likely to face bankruptcy.


    So all the people are not calm. They are discussing the decision, but they are not so much discussing the decision as arguing for property.


    "Shut up." Li Zhu suddenly broke out. She grabbed a cup in the conference room and fell heavily to the ground. With a loud bang, the sound of clear glass fragments made all the people close their mouths. They looked at Li Zhu strangely, because no one had ever seen her so angry. Li Zhu gave people the image of smiling Mimi. If she lost the lawsuit, they would not have any compensation, Shaw may also ask them to pay a large amount of compensation. At that time, Lee''s industry will really be closed completely.


    Shaoqingying is really a very good woman. She thinks everything clearly step by step, and doesn''t leave any chance for them. Moreover, this is only one article in the contract. If you read the dozens of pages and hundreds of articles, I''m afraid that one third of them will be detrimental to Li''s industry.


    When the woman signed the contract at the beginning, she thought of all the options. Now Li is like a lamb to be slaughtered. As long as Shao is willing, she can block their way at any time.


    "Is there no other way? Are we to be slaughtered by the Shao family?" Someone said without indignation: "I don''t believe Shao can do anything."


    "Hehe, yes, Shao won''t do anything absolutely, but it depends on your own performance." Li Zhu smiled. She turned around and stared at Li Changye and said, "Changye, please don''t be wrong with her."


    "I was against her? Now that I have been expelled from the Shao family, what can I do against her? I begged her to let me go. I have just been released on bail from the Public Security Bureau." Lichangye seems a little excited. Yes, he has just been released on bail, but he can''t leave Li until the matter is investigated.


    Shaoqingying somehow made a commercial crime for him. He admitted that he had done those things, but he would not be arrested. Shaoqingying is crazy now.


    "Hehe, things are up to now. Haven''t you heard what I mean?" Li Zhu smiled: "I mean, don''t be against her. You have been expelled from the Shao family, but you have been operating in the Shao family for so many years. Don''t you have any followers?"


    "Shao Qingying wants to eliminate your influence now, but you also understand that she can''t drive everyone away. Even if she is prepared, she really knows all your forces. In that case, even if she is Shao, she can''t hold on. Your old subordinates still listen to you." Li Zhu said.

 Chapter 3873

    "She''s going to kill me. Why should I give her a good look?" Lichangye was silent for a moment. He said angrily, "she doesn''t treat me as a person at all now. She wants to catch up with me and Li."


    "If you don''t look back, you''re really dead." Li Zhu stared at Li Changye and said, "you know what you have done over the years. You also know that shaoqingying has everything in her hands. If she really wants to defeat the enemy with one move, do you think you can come out now?"


    "If you really don''t look back, you will be dead. You and Li will all die." Li Zhu gnashed her teeth and said, "things have come to this point. Don''t you understand?"


    Lichangye was silent. Yes, if they really wanted to fight with Shao, their fish would certainly die, but the net might not be broken. Now all Li''s hopes might be on him. If he was so stubborn, the matter would be irreparable.


    "Do you really want to see the whole Li family fall into the abyss?" Li Zhu said, "I know that you have a grudge when I took Li, but you should know the situation of Li at that time. If I don''t come out to control the situation, there will be no Li now."


    "Listen." Li Zhu grasped lichangye''s hand: "now, it''s time for Li''s life and death again. This time, life and death is only between your thoughts. Do you understand?"


    "I... understand." Lichangye hesitated for three days. Although he was unwilling, he nodded hard because he really had no way to go except this way.


    "Mr. Li, Mr. Shao just came here. Mr. Shao asked you to come to Shao''s headquarters tomorrow for a talk." Li Zhu''s assistant hurried in and said.


    "As long as she is willing to talk, there is still hope." Li Zhu breathed a long breath. She felt that as long as shaoqingying was willing to talk, there was still room for redemption.


    The next day, shaoqingying Office of Shao technology.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to enter shaoqingying''s office. Shaoqingying''s treatment of Li Zhu is enough to prove her strength.


    "Li is always punctual." At eight in the morning, shaoqingying entered the office on time.


    "President Shao gave me this opportunity. I can''t help but be punctual." Li Zhu smiled bitterly. Yes, shaoqingying gave her this opportunity. She should seize it anyway. If she missed this opportunity, she won''t have any opportunities in the future.


    "Hehe, how do you know that I gave you a chance?" Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Not everyone has the opportunity to enter Mr. Shao''s office to talk about things. Now Mr. Shao has asked me to meet here, which is enough to prove your sincerity. If I don''t understand what you mean, I will be a little stupid." Li Zhu smiled bitterly.


    "I want to buy Lee industries. Let''s talk about your conditions." Shaoqingying sat down and said faintly.


    "Acquisition of Lee industries?" Li Zhu was surprised. She never thought that shaoqingying would squeeze Li and only give her a small part of the profits. She never thought about the purchase.


    "Won''t you?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "I just felt something sudden." Li Zhu was silent for a moment and said, "but why do you think I would agree to this?"


    "Because of you, Li Shi, there is no way out now, is there?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "either I will buy it or it will disappear into the long river of history. I don''t think you will choose the second way."


    "Indeed, I will not choose the second way." Li Zhu smiled: "it seems that everything is expected of you. Shaoqingying, you are really a terrible woman."


    "If you want to defeat your opponent, you must know your opponent." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "I know you, so I think you will agree."


    "I have nothing to talk about now." Li Zhu shook her head and said, "Li Shi is my painstaking effort, and it is also... The painstaking effort of my dead husband. If it falls in my hands, I will be speechless to face him."


    "So no matter what conditions you put forward, I will promise. I have only one condition, that is, to let Lee continue." Li Zhu said.


    "You also paid a lot of hard work for Li." Shaoqingying sighed and said, "Madam Li, I know you are under great pressure. This is our condition. Take a look. If you agree, sign. If you don''t agree, you''ll think you haven''t been here today."


    Shaoqingying handed in a document. Li Zhu picked up the document. She looked at it, only glanced at it briefly. Li Zhu''s face changed. She raised her head in surprise, looked at shaoqingying and said, "is this your condition?"


    "Yes, that is my condition." Shaoqingying said with a smile, "is that ok?"


    "Yes... Don''t look at the back." Li Zhu nodded. She picked up her pen and signed her name on the contract... Because she felt that there was no need to look at the back.


    Shaoqingying offered very good conditions. Li is still Li, and the treatment is better than before. Li Zhuzhen has no reason not to sign these words. She believes that Li will go further in the future.


    Under the sky, there are mountains, mountains, and a green land, with flowers competing for beauty.


    Liyanxin sat quietly by the water, staring at the green water. This place can be regarded as a paradise. She decided that if she grew old, she would go to this isolated place. For the rest of her life, she also named this place "Butterfly Valley"


    This place is a quiet place. In a valley in Western Hunan, surrounded by mountains, this place has never been found. She also found this place by accident.


    She didn''t know where yehaoxuan was. Half a month ago, she understood Buddhism and looked around the universe with six images. Although she found yehaoxuan, she couldn''t determine his location. She looked at him as if he were looking at flowers in fog. She knew that he was in danger.


    He spent his whole life trying to break the Tao heart once, and used his supreme power to break through the void and help him out of poverty. But since then, Li Yanxin has no news about yehaoxuan.


    "What do you look like now?" A voice suddenly appeared. Li Yan was dressed in white. The shadow reflected in the water suddenly turned into a black suit.


    "You again." Liyanxin frowned. She knew it was her demon who was unwilling to be lonely. She came out again to disturb her mind.


    "Hehe, I am you. As long as you live, I am everywhere." Li Yanxin in black sneered: "are you really willing to spend your life here? Are you really not going to pursue your Tao?"

 Chapter 3874

    "My way, I will naturally pursue it. I don''t need you to remind me." Liyanxin said coldly, "and the two of us, different ways, do not conspire."


    "Ha ha, I can see that you are struggling." Li Yanxin in black smiled: "is this the case with ordinary people? What you want is to restrain your desires. Why?"


    "Isn''t desire all for restraint?" Li Yanxin smiled and said, "why, do you have different opinions?"


    "If you are born to be a man, and you are born between heaven and earth, you must do whatever you want. If you dare not say what you want, what is the meaning of living?" Li Yanxin, in black, sneered and said, "what you want to do is to restrain your desires. You people are hypocritical."


    "If people do not restrain their desires, what is the difference between them and animals?" Li Yanxin sneered and said, "OK, don''t deceive people here. Although my Tao heart has been destroyed, you can''t tempt me these times."


    "Liyanxin, do you want to get rid of the shackles in your heart? Do you really want to abandon yourself and roam in this world? Be possessed." The smile on liyanxin''s face in black was gradually expanding, and her voice was a little enchanted: "do you think there is anything in this world that can''t be let go? Or do you think living in this world is a kind of pain? Go crazy, all your troubles will no longer exist, and you will live like you want to live."


    Liyanxin closed her eyes slightly. She was silent for a long time. For a long time, she opened her eyes, put her hands together, and said slowly, "all living beings... Suffer."


    The smile on liyanxin''s face in black reflected in the water gradually solidified. She snorted coldly: "stubborn guy, ha ha, I want to see how long you can last. I tell you, I''m very persistent."


    "Put away your persistence. It''s really useless." Li Yanxin shook his head slowly and said, "although there was a crack in my Taoist heart, it is not something you can say in a word or two. Be polite to you. You are my demon. If you are not polite to you, you are nothing."


    With a move from his right hand, Leng Yue suddenly appeared with a bang. Half of the not too big pool water evaporated directly. The water mist in the air reflected the shadow of a rainbow. Li Yanxin stood up and looked into the distance.


    Yougu is a real Xanadu. Liyanxin learned about this place by chance through a storm. She decided to spend her life in this place after the overall situation was settled. Although she was calm now, she always felt that her heart was empty, as if something was missing.


    She knew that the empty place in her heart was yehaoxuan. She saw yehaoxuan through the universe with six senses, but she still didn''t know where he was. The direction she saw was the entrance of the valley. Although she knew that yehaoxuan might never be there, now she was looking forward to that familiar figure appearing at the entrance.


    In fact, he is not so clear in her consciousness, but her love for him is deeper.


    Suddenly, there was a wave of magic at the entrance of the valley. Li Yanxin''s look changed slightly. She knew that someone had forcibly broken the barrier at the entrance with violence.


    After finding this place, she regarded it as a paradise. She felt that this place was her private territory. Without her permission, no one else could step here, so she sealed the place. But now it seems that someone wants to break in.


    With the sound of bang, her border was forcibly destroyed. Li Yanxin made a move with his right hand. Lengyue suddenly appeared. Lengyue floated on her side, making a faint noise. She had a heavy intention of killing. Her private territory, intruders, died.


    With the loud noise, there was silence. Then a familiar figure appeared here. Li Yanxin was slightly stunned. Then her face showed an incredible expression. Her expression was immediately replaced by joy.


    It was him. Yes, it was yehaoxuan. The man who had been lingering in her dream finally reappeared. She looked at yehaoxuan, and the killing intention of her body disappeared in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan strides in, and his too often slowly disappears. After shaoqingying has stabilized Shao, he comes to find Li Yanxin. Revenge is not a matter of time. He must find out where Li Yanxin is and how she is now.


    In the valley, the two people looked at each other for a long time, but there was no response. They both looked at each other crazily, greedily, and even couldn''t believe that the other was in front of them.


    I don''t know how long it took. Yehaoxuan opened his arms and said with a smile, "I''m back..."


    Li Yanxin burst into tears. She rushed over and rushed into ye haoxuan''s arms. She held ye haoxuan tightly and seemed to melt ye haoxuan into her own body. She murmured, "you''re back. Are you really back?"


    "If it''s fake..." ye haoxuan stroked her long hair and said, "I''m sorry to have made you suffer these days..."


    Yehaoxuan and Li Yanxin can no longer be described by feelings. They have experienced many lives and deaths together. Those experiences have already made them closely linked.


    A long time later, on the grass beside the pond, Li Yanxin snuggled up to yehaoxuan.


    "So you haven''t been missing in this world for so long?" After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Li Yanxin suddenly realized. No wonder she couldn''t find yehaoxuan''s place with the method of blood inducement. It turned out that he wasn''t here. Since he wasn''t here, she must be looking for nothing.


    "Yes, I was trapped. Those grandsons of long Lin are too sinister." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "I thought they were guardians of the dragon clan. They wouldn''t use these Yin moves, but they can use any means to drive me out."


    "Long Wuyan, that son of a bitch, it''s time to clean him up." Li Yan thought, "let''s go and take revenge."


    "There is no hurry for revenge." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you simply get rid of the Dragon without inflammation, it doesn''t mean much. What''s more, now they still have the blessing of Feng Bo. The addition of ancient powers makes them even more powerful."


    "What are you afraid of? If you don''t accept life and death, you can do it." Liyanxin said, "you have changed a lot since you came back this time. I can''t see your realm clearly."

 Chapter 3875

    "Realm is just a kind of bondage to people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am really different from before. Speaking of this, I would like to thank long Wuyan for sending me to the unknown world and to another plane. There, I cut off a little dragon. The strength that has been suppressed for so long is now completely released."


    "Really? Completely let go? What is your state now?" Liyanxin looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "If I have to say realm, then my realm now is the golden pill Avenue." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I have other blessings, so my strength is slightly stronger than that of Jindan Avenue."


    "It''s enough for you to deal with people in the world, but..." Li Yan said: "the world now can''t be seen with the eyes of the past. The strength of several powerful families is unfathomable. They have been dormant in China for so long, and have ancient powerful blood support. Who knows how many old monsters there are in these families?"


    "The world has really changed." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "it''s true that I can''t look at the world with my previous eyes. In fact, at the beginning, what I wanted most was to become a doctor as soon as possible."


    "The initial idea was that simple." Liyanxin said with a smile, "I''m afraid you never imagined that you would become a great hero to save the world."


    "A hero is a bit out of the question." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just that you have this ability. Some things will automatically rely on you. That''s a good saying. The greater the ability, the greater the responsibility."


    "In my eyes, you are a hero." Liyanxin took ye haoxuan''s arm and said, "remember when we first met?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "at that time, our ideas were different, and we were also enemies and friends. I was thinking at that time, how could this woman be so fierce to marry out?"


    "Am I still fierce?" Li Yan looked up with a gentle face.


    "Not fierce." Yehaoxuan smiled: "like a kitten."


    "The reason why I am fierce is that I haven''t met the right person." Liyanxin said quietly, "women are like this. Sometimes they look fierce, but when she meets the right man of her life, she will make a lot of changes for herself."


    "So, am I the one you were meant to be?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you are the right one." Liyanxin said seriously, "I will follow you all my life."


    "All my life, I will hold you tight and never let go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What you said, don''t accept repentance." Li Yanxin leaned against yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "how about this place?"


    "Yes, it''s peaceful." "How did you find this place?" yehaoxuan said


    "A space storm exposed the coordinates of this place. I happened to pass by and came in to have a look." Liyanxin said, "it is very difficult for ordinary people to enter a small valley that no one has ever set foot in, so this place is a very rare Xanadu."


    "What a paradise. If one day you don''t have to face those things, it''s a good choice to build a cabin in this place for the rest of your life." Yehaoxuan looked at it and said.


    "As it happens, so do I." Liyanxin smiled: "yehaoxuan, is our mentality a little old?"


    "How old are you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We are now at the age of fighting, and now we want to provide for the elderly. Isn''t it because we are old?" Li Yanxin smiled and said, "now, we still have to care about what will happen in the future and what we are about to face."


    "Think about the headache." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "if I could stay here all my life, it would be great."


    "This is impossible. For the time being, it is impossible." Li Yanxin shook her head and said with a smile, "you haven''t been in this world for so long. Don''t you understand the situation in this world?"


    "I really don''t know much about them. How are the families now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The emergence of the ancient world has brought the six hermit families into the world. Now they have established their own forces to compete for the resources of the ancient world." Liyanxin said: "moreover, the ancient world has become mature, and many exploration teams go to work every day."


    "It''s dangerous inside." Yehaoxuan frowned and said, "are those who go in to try their luck?"


    "If you are lucky, you will take a chance. If you are unlucky, you will die." Li Yanxin said: "moreover, there are fierce disputes among several big families, and the prospect is somewhat worrying."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "in your opinion, what should we do now?"


    "In my opinion, we should now take a certain Zhenwu family and use their resources to give us a foothold." Li Yan thought.


    "Originally, I want to be free from worldly strife." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but now it seems that this idea is somewhat unrealistic."


    "Certainly not." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "the world has changed beyond your imagination. If you don''t want to be eaten by the world, you have to find a way to stay in the world."


    "Yes, in this world." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Which of the six Zhenwu aristocratic families do you think you like best?" Li Yan thought.


    "The six Zhenwu aristocratic families are now in their own camps. They all feel that they are the descendants of ancient Daneng, and no one will accept them." "Yehaoxuan said:" and the strength is equal


    "Yes, it''s close." Liyanxin nodded and said, "although there is little friction between them now, there is no real conflict after all, because everyone knows that conflict will cause irreversible losses to them. No one is a fool. Everyone has the same strength."


    "If I join any company, my strength will increase." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "that would break the balance."


    "So which one do you choose?" Asked liyanxin.


    "Nangong." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Feather clan?" Liyanxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "after the descendants."


    "Yes, at present, I only have some contact with them." Yehaoxuan said, "and I''ve seen their old man."


    "Nangong family, it''s not very good now." Li Yanxin shook his head and said, "after all, they didn''t take the step of the decline of heaven and man. They were 380 years old."

 Chapter 3876

    "Now they are in a mess." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He didn''t think that such a big thing had happened to the Nangong family.


    "Yes, it''s a mess." Li Yanxin nodded and said, "so are you sure you want to go to Nangong''s house?"


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if you decide, you can do it. Ha ha."


    "Well, no matter where you are, I will support you unconditionally." Liyanxin smiled.


    "However, I have to get rid of the thorn in the flesh, dragon scale. The boy Longxiang has lived for too long. If he is allowed to live, he must be a thorn in my eye." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s just a dragon scale. Now it''s not a threat to you." Liyanxin said, "it''s just that Feng Bo behind the Dragon scales seems to support them."


    "Feng Bo, naturally someone will deal with him." Yehaoxuan sneered: "what is his state now?"


    "Almost invincible." Li Yan said: "he was resurrected from the ancient world. The ancient world is a magical place. As long as the original gods survive, they may be resurrected from the ancient world, but their divine power seems to be under strong pressure."


    "That would be easy. As long as he is not Feng Bo in his heyday, I think it should be no problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I think it''s better to be careful." Liyanxin said: "in any case, he is also a God. Even if he is suppressed, his divine power is still beyond our current state."


    "Don''t worry. I can''t teach him a lesson. Naturally, someone will teach him a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said, "you can rest here. I have to go back."


    "I''ll go with you." Liyanxin also stood up.


    "Your demons... Have a great influence on you." Yehaoxuan stroked Li Yanxin''s hair and said, "this place is very quiet. I think you should be calm here. So what you need to do next is to practice well in this place. When I need you, I will call you."


    "Ye Dashao, do you despise my accomplishments?" Li Yanxin raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t forget that I saved you when you were in the parallel world."


    "It''s not a question of cultivation or not." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s your current state, which is not suitable for fighting. It''s good for you and me to suppress your demons as soon as possible, OK?"


    "OK." Li Yan thought for a while, then nodded and agreed. She reluctantly took ye haoxuan''s hand and said, "if you need anything, just come to me at any time. This place is a Xanadu. No one else can enter it. But next time, don''t destroy my border."


    "This time I was anxious to see you, so I broke in directly. Next time I won''t. don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled. He hugged Li Yanxin. Then he turned and left here.


    Looking at ye haoxuan''s back, Li Yanxin''s face was full of smiles. At this time, the voice of a demon in her mind rang out: "I don''t know what''s good about men. Is it worth your paying so much?"


    "Shut up." Li Yanxin sneered, "you are just a devil in your heart. Do you know what love is?"


    "Hum, I don''t understand, and I don''t care to understand." The demon snorted coldly, "Li Yanxin, don''t forget your identity. Although I am a demon, in the final analysis, I am also a part of your consciousness."


    "Ha ha..." liyanxin just responded to the two words of the demon, and stopped talking. She felt that she had nothing to contend with her demon, and it was strange to argue.


    Capital city, night.


    In a very famous clubhouse, long Wuyan and Yu Shaogong sat face to face. Their lives of extravagance and drunkenness had already emptied their souls. In particular, long Wuyan, who inherited the blood of the ancient real dragon, is now almost a useless man.


    The two drank almost as much. Long Wuyan shook the cup in his hand and said with a smile: "I''m young. The recent capital city is very calm."


    "But isn''t it good to be calm? Do you have to show up as an asshole like yehaoxuan and beat your father out of recognition?" Yu Shaogong smiled.


    "Ha ha, such a life is short of challenges." Long Wuyan laughed and said, "I wonder if you find life boring."


    "Yes, indeed." Yu Shaogong said, "I decide the whole capital now. Ha ha, I have everything, money, power and beauty."


    "Yu Shao, these are worldly things. If I say something unpleasant, only ordinary people will pursue them. You are different from ordinary people. Don''t you think that the life of ordinary people is just a few decades, even if you have enjoyed it for decades? In the end, it''s still a pile of loess?"


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Shaogong put down the cup in his hand. He said seriously, "I know that you dragon scale people, who inherit the ancient real dragon blood, are all extraordinary. Your life span is several times or even ten times that of us. If you like, you can even be free from the reincarnation of life and death."


    "But I am different." Yu Shaogong sighed and said, "although I look like a cow, I am a real mortal. I dare not ask for those things."


    "Why not?" Long Wuyan said with a smile: "now we have dragon scales, backed by the ancient god. Now looking at the whole world, who dares to provoke?"


    "Are you showing off your dragon scale power?" Yu Shaogong snorted coldly, "don''t forget that if you have today, you can''t live without the support of the Yu family."


    "Ha ha, Yu Shao, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that Yu Shao has helped us a lot these days, so I want to repay Yu Shao."


    "How do you repay?" Yu Shaogong is confused.


    "For example, it can make Yu Shao, like me, free from the constraints of birth, old age, illness and death, or it can make Yu Shao, like me, fly to the sky and escape to the earth and become a strong man." Long Wuyan grinned and said, "if you are young, you will have different pursuits in different realms. Being greedy for this world is actually the scene of decades, but becoming a strong person will be different. Then you will stand higher and see farther."


    "Really?" Yu Shaogong is moved. Indeed, even now he is powerful, he is just a layman. He wants to stand higher and see farther one day.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as I nod my head, I''m sure I can do it." Long Wuyan said.

 Chapter 3877

    "Tell me what you have." Yu Shaogong did not lose his mind. He drank a glass of wine and said, "there is no free lunch in this world. I still understand this."


    "For Yu Shao, it''s not a condition. Let''s have a talk." Long Wuyan smiled.


    "Clear the site." Yu Shaogong immediately unplugs the bodyguard''s mobile phone. He wants to have a good chat with long Wuyan in the club.


    At that moment, long Wuyan''s bodyguard came in and began to clear the scene.


    This club is quite high-end. The people in the bar are either rich or expensive. Now that they are suddenly cleared, someone must be unhappy. At present, there is a rich or young woman who happens to pick up a sister. He is having a good chat with his sister. Suddenly, he is cleared. He must be unhappy.


    "Who are you?" The rich man glanced at the bodyguard who came to clean up the scene. He sneered and said, "you don''t ask, who am I?"


    "No matter who you are, I have settled for today''s event." The bodyguard looked at the time and said, "thirty seconds, go out by yourself. Everyone is in peace."


    "Ha ha, stupid." The rich man ignored the guy. He continued to chat with his sister.


    Thirty seconds passed quickly. The big man finished the countdown. He grabbed the bottle on one side and threw it at the wide head.


    With a crash, Kuoshao fell to the ground. Then several people in black came out and dragged Kuoshao out.


    The site was soon cleared. Especially when everyone knew that it was yushaogong who cleared the site, they went out one by one in silence. Now who doesn''t know that this second generation ancestor is extremely powerful here.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Yu Shaogong asked.


    "My goal is the Shao family, but I know that I can''t shake the Shao family with my current ability, so at this time, I have to rely on the strength of Yu Shao." Long Wuyan drank a glass of wine.


    "Hehe, your boy, it was such an idea." Yu Shaogong finally understood.


    "Ha ha, Yu Shao, the boy yehaoxuan is gone, but his industries are all good, and no one dares to touch them. Except for yehaoxuan''s powerful father, his women are not fuel-efficient lamps, especially the Shao family. Seriously, Yu Shao, are you not interested in Shao family?" Long Wuyan smiled.


    After listening to long Wuyan''s words, Yu Shaogong didn''t react for a long time. After a long time, he drank the cup of wine in his hand, He looked at long Wuyan somewhat speechless and said, "your ambition is really big. Hehe, my father warned me. Even if yehaoxuan is gone, I can''t move his industries. Otherwise, I will be responsible for the consequences. My father has always indulged me. He warned me so. Do you think it''s OK to swallow yehaoxuan''s industries?"


    "Of course I know it''s a hard bone to chew. After all, yehaoxuan''s influence is too great. Even if he''s gone, we can''t move his things for a while." Long Wuyan smiled and said: "besides, the tea is cold. Even if yehaoxuan has benefited all the people, so what? Everyone just remembers his name. No one will care about his ending."


    "Because everyone has their own life, I think it is a good choice to move ye haoxuan now." Long Wuyan said with a smile, "and I don''t need to say more about the benefits. You should understand."


    Yu Shaogong was silent. To be honest, he was really moved. The things left by Ye haoxuan were also really gratifying. Although his elders warned him not to make those wrong ideas on the third day, how could he get more benefits if he didn''t fight hard?


    "What do you think, Yu Shao?" Long Wuyan saw Yu Shaogong''s expression and knew that his plan had been successful. He smiled and said: "after the success, you will get greater benefits. More importantly, I will try my best to help you grow into a strong man. You will have a long life and enjoy more than others. How about it?"


    "Is that... True?" Yu Shaogong finally made up his mind. He felt that what long Wuyan had put forward was very good. He had no reason to refuse.


    "Of course it is." Long Wuyan raised his cup. He said with a smile, "can I still tell lies about our current relationship?"


    "Then, have a pleasant cooperation." Yu Shaogong smiled. He raised his cup and touched long Wuyan. They looked at each other and smiled. They had already begun to ponder their own caution.


    Dragon scale headquarters.


    After the former site of the dragon scale was destroyed, Longxiang relocated the site and built a new headquarters. Although the new headquarters seemed more magnificent than the old headquarters, there was always a problem in Longxiang''s heart. He felt that the original dragon scale was the real dragon scale, and the current dragon scale was just a substitute.


    Just in a secret room, Longxiang and his son were having a secret conversation.


    "Are you sure you want to do this?" After listening to long Wuyan''s words, Long Xiang''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He faintly felt that this proposal was not a good one, but he was also moved by the excited look of long Wuyan.


    "Father, yehaoxuan is dead, but the evil spirit in my heart can''t come out." Long Wuyan gnashed his teeth and said, "since you have done it, you should do it a little."


    "How sure are you? You know, those women are not fuel-efficient lamps. If you want to touch them now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get a good deal, especially the Shao''s. Now I have to give them three cents when I see them." "Don''t underestimate that woman," said Long Xiang


    "Of course, I know that that woman is powerful, but I think they are the weakest without the protection of yehaoxuan. Now they don''t do it. When will they stay? Father, I promise, some people in the capital have begun to think about it. You need to know how big ye haoxuan''s family business is."


    "That''s a huge fortune. We don''t need the support of secular consortia, so this is definitely a good opportunity for us. I promise that if we don''t do it now, someone will do it." Long Wuyan saw that his father hesitated. He immediately added a fire.


    "How sure are you? You know, this matter involves too much. We should make a quick decision, otherwise it will cause great repercussions. After all, yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person now." Longxiang is excited.


    "I''m sure. I''ve already hired Yu Shaogong as an ally. That guy is also a greedy guy. After the success, we have to give him some benefits so that he can live a few more years." Long Wuyan path.

 Chapter 3878

    "OK..." Long Xiang thought for a long time. He finally made up his mind. He nodded and said, "you can do it, but you must do it cleanly without leaving any traces."


    "OK, Dad, don''t worry. As long as you nod your head, everything else won''t be a problem." Long Wuyan nodded, and he was overjoyed.


    The Yu family and Yu Shaogong are a little worried, because he just put forward the idea of moving Shao with his grandfather. Now the old man is sitting there without saying a word. He is thinking about the pros and cons.


    The old man in front of Yu Shaogong is Yu Quan, the leader behind Yu. For many years, Yu has stood firm and has a great relationship with the old man. He is a very excellent decision-maker. No matter what happens, he will have his own views and make the right choice. But this time, he obviously hesitates.


    "Grandpa, this is an opportunity." Yu Shaogong saw that Yu Quan didn''t speak. He added a fire in time: "now is the best time for us. You know the current situation of Shao group. Shaoqingying, a woman, doesn''t know what is crazy. Her actions have led to Shao''s great turbulence."


    "People in the group are panic stricken, and the top management of the group is also their own camp. It is of great benefit to us to attack at this time. I believe that many people in DIDU have secretly plotted this thing. If we don''t attack, we will fall behind." Said Yu Shaogong.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to touch Shaw. I know the pros and cons of what you said." Yu Quan thought for a long time before he said, "but you don''t know what''s terrible about shaoqingying. Hehe, this woman took charge of Shao group at a young age, and then founded Shao technology. In a flash, she made Shao technology what it is now. Do you think she would be a good character to deal with?"


    "Hehe, Grandpa, she is powerful, but she is just a woman. As long as she is a woman, there are mistakes in decision-making. For example, now, Shao is developing well, but this woman suddenly announced to suspend all research projects and fell out with their most basic Li industry. Do you think normal people can do such a thing?" Said Yu Shaogong.


    "Instead of making a lot of money, I have to do these things. Grandpa, I don''t really understand her ideas. I just think that there is something wrong with her head. She has run out of talent. Shao technology is the last glory. I don''t think she should worry about it now." Yu Shaogong said, "and this time, there are people from the dragon scale who cooperate with us. I think we will be safe."


    "How sure do you think you are?" Yu Quan asked.


    "At least 80 percent." Yu Shaogong smiled. The old man asked, which means that he has agreed to his own practice. As long as the old man agrees, he can do it freely. He seems to see the Shao group in his own hands. He also seems to see shaoqingying changing his lofty image and lying down in front of him begging.


    "Do you know who ye haoxuan is? No one knows his whereabouts now, but that doesn''t mean he''s dead. If he comes back for revenge, the rest of us can''t resist it." Yu Quan finally expressed his worry. He was really worried that yehaoxuan would suddenly come back.


    "Ha ha, old man, that''s what you''ve been worried about all along." Yu Shaogong laughed: "don''t worry, yehaoxuan won''t come back. I can guarantee that if someone has dragon scales, he won''t survive."


    "Well... You can try it." Yu Quan finally made up his mind. He nodded slightly and said, "if you need anything, come back to me. But the Yu family can''t do it openly. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Hehe, Grandpa, you are still worried. But don''t worry. I can do this well. Do you know what Shao represents now? If we can hold Shao in our hands and look at the whole China, I''m afraid no one will dare to do the right thing with us." Yu Shaogong laughed.


    "OK, I understand what you mean, but you should also understand what I mean. Remember, no matter what happens, you should be careful. Just let long Wuyan go up. They are now big and have the support of Feng Bo. So they can resist any problems. If we can do less, we can do less." Yu Quan theory.


    "Well, I understand what grandpa means. Don''t worry, sir. I promise that Shao will never escape from my palm." Yu Shaogong laughed.


    "Well, have you discussed it with your old man?"


    Yu Shaogong had just left the house when long Wuyan called. He laughed and said, "it took me a lot of effort to get through with my old man. How about you? How''s it going with you?"


    "Fortunately, my old man is not a stubborn man." Yu Shaogong seemed very excited. "At the beginning, he was still hesitant, but I dispelled his doubts. Don''t worry, our Yu family will give me some support appropriately."


    "That''s good. Let''s meet at the same place. I''ve already figured out the countermeasures. We''ll have a good discussion at that time." Long Wuyan laughed.


    "Well, I''ll see you in half an hour." Yu Shaogong hangs up. He turns around and orders his driver to drive.


    Magnetic levitation vehicles have basically come into life, but some people still like to pursue the pleasure of driving on land. Yu Shaogong is such a person. He is afraid of heights, so he feels uncomfortable on the magnetic levitation vehicle. Every time he goes out, he still uses a car instead of walking.


    The driver has been driving for more than ten years. He has been working as a driver in Yu family for some years. He took Yu Shaogong to the club he often went to. The driver is familiar with that place.


    Yu Shaogong, who was sitting in the back row, was in a good mood. He hummed along the way. Just when he was happy, the car suddenly came to a sudden stop, and his head hit the front seat heavily.


    "How the hell did you drive?" Yu Shaogong was so angry that he rubbed his confused head and cursed.


    As soon as the door opened, the driver suddenly went out. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. Yu Shaogong realized that there was something wrong with the problem. His driver has always been reliable. Even if he suddenly wanted to hush, he wouldn''t say anything to himself, let alone keep silent for so long.


    "Lao Wang." Yushaogong shouted, but no one answered. He picked up his cell phone and wanted to call someone. But when he took out his cell phone, he found that there was no signal at all.

 Chapter 3879

    "Lao Wang, where are you?" Yu Shaogong boldly stepped out of the car, but he did not see Lao Wang. He went to the front of the car and saw the driver lying on the ground motionless, but he was breathing evenly. He should have fainted.


    "Who?" Yu Shaogong was startled. He quickly drew out a weapon at his waist. It was an electric ion weapon. It was so powerful that he could overturn a truck with one blow. He usually held it upside down for self-defense.


    "Do you think what you have is useful?" A voice came from behind him. Yu Shaogong was familiar with the cold voice.


    "Who?" Yu Shaogong turned back fiercely, raised his weapon and aimed it at the man. But when he saw the face of the man behind him, he was stunned.


    "Yehaoxuan, are you... Are you a man or a ghost?"


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan smiled and took a step forward.


    "Don''t come here. I won''t hesitate if you come here." Yu Shaogong screamed. Although he was still holding a very powerful weapon in his hand, he still felt cold when he saw yehaoxuan. Even the weapons he held tightly in his hands were full of sweat.


    "Why are you so rude to me? Is that a broken gun in your hand? Joke." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I didn''t think I could come back."


    "How did you come back? It''s impossible. Long Wuyan told me that he sent you to a different world. You can''t come back. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Yu Shaogong just repeated this sentence. One second ago, he was still thinking about how to deal with Shao, but he never dreamed that ye haoxuan would appear in front of him the next second, and ye haoxuan looked in good spirits.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter with me? Why should I tell you?" Yehaoxuan took a step forward.


    "Don''t come here." Yu Shaogong gritted his teeth and launched his weapon. With a bang, a powerful electromagnetic wave hit ye haoxuan. Several big trees behind ye haoxuan were lifted away, and the concrete on the ground was broken.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t seem to be affected. His clothes didn''t even move a few times. Yehaoxuan patted the dust on his body and continued to walk forward.


    "Ah... Help, help." Yu Shaogong kept firing the trigger in his hand. He screamed, trying to repel yehaoxuan, but the weapon in his hand was just scratching yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan was not moved at all.


    Pa pa... The weapon in Yu Shaogong''s hand only emits a little electric arc. The weapon in his hand can''t hurt ye haoxuan.


    "Ha ha, ignorance." Yehaoxuan sneered. He is now in his heyday and supported by the golden pill road. How could he be afraid of Yu Shaogong''s small weapon? He strode forward, dodged, jumped up to Yu Shaogong and grabbed Yu Shaogong''s neck.


    "You know what? I wandered into a place of confinement, and then I stumbled into other planes. It''s just that close, and I can''t come back." Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "you and long Wuyan, who started all these figurines, sent me to that hell. You said, how should I deal with you two now?"


    "No matter what I do, yehaoxuan, it really doesn''t matter what I do. It has nothing to do with me. It''s long Wuyan. Long Wuyan did all this. He framed you." Yu Shaogong screamed. He knew that as long as ye haoxuan exerted a little force, his neck would be cut off by Ye haoxuan.


    "Long Wuyan? Hehe, when I left, long Wuyan, including the whole dragon scale, had not yet become a climate. Do you think I would be fooled by you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Yu Shaogong, if I were you, I would tell the truth. I would never let myself fight alone."


    "I said, yehaoxuan, put me down. I said, you can know anything you want." Yu Shaogong is really scared. At last, he understands why his old man won''t let him move ye haoxuan, because ye haoxuan is an alien and can''t be killed.


    When Yu Shaogong is thrown to the ground, ye haoxuan thinks that this guy is garbage. No, he is not even as good as garbage.


    "Tell me everything you know." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "if you dare to say less than half a word, I will screw off your head now."


    "Yes, yes, I said, I said." Yu Shaogong coughed violently for a long time before he recovered.


    "Long Wuyan and I both suffered losses under your hands, so we were not convinced. Once, we discussed together and wanted to give you some color to see..." Yu Shaogong said in fear: "so, there will be later things."


    "What happened later, did you mean to frame me?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "tell me who killed Longbo."


    "It''s long Wuyan. It''s really long Wuyan. I don''t have that skill. After all, long Ao''s identity is unusual. Long Wuyan used the dark guard of long Lin... To poison long Ao. Then he caught you and pushed you on your head while you were there." Yu Shaogong screamed.


    "You are really bold." Yehaoxuan''s eyes were full of murderous thoughts: "you said, what should I do to you?"


    "Yehaoxuan, listen to me. It''s all over. Even if you kill me, long Ao won''t come back to life. We can discuss it. I can give you whatever you want." Yu Shaogong was afraid that yehaoxuan might cut off his head with a sword. He hurriedly said, "we Yu family... Now we are people of status. Killing me won''t do you any good..."


    "Really? It''s not good for me if I kill you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think I''m a scared person?"


    "No... of course you''re not afraid of anything, but yehaoxuan, who will make trouble for himself if nothing happens? You let me go and I''ll try to compensate you. Do you think it''s ok?" Said Yu Shaogong.


    "Compensation? Seriously, I really don''t think much of the Yu family''s property, and do you think you can solve this with money in my current capacity?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He approached Yu Shaogong.


    "Yehaoxuan, the world has changed. There are more powerful people than you. Killing me is tantamount to saying that you are an ally who moved the Dragon scales. They will not let you go." Yu Shaogong tried his best to crawl back. Now his legs are weak.


    "Really? What if they move their allies? Hehe, by the way, kill you, destroy the Yu family, and then step on the Dragon scales. Isn''t that all?" Yehaoxuan sneered and smashed his fist forward.

 Chapter 3880

    Bang... Yu Shaogong''s body was hit by yehaoxuan. When he fell to the ground, his head tilted and he couldn''t get up.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t look at the result, because his fist has no mercy at all. Yu Shaogong can''t resist it. Next, he will go to find long Wuyan and talk about his ideal of life.


    Now the overall situation has been decided. The most important thing Longxiang has done is to close the door.


    Because the dragon scale has never been so depressed, he should strive to improve himself, try to awaken the dragon blood as quickly as possible, and then try to contact the ancestors of other planes and summon them back to strengthen the dragon scale.


    The present world has changed. The emergence of the ancient world is likely to be revived in the ancient world. Therefore, this is the best time. He cannot miss the opportunity to make the dragon scale grow.


    After all, in ancient times, the dragon scale was just a small guardian, but now God has given him a chance to come back. He vowed to make the status of the dragon scale a leap by leaps and bounds. He wants to make the dragon scale grow up and become the leader of the gods.


    Long Xiang, who was in seclusion, suddenly felt his consciousness stagnated. Then he came to a snow-white world.


    It was someone who forced his consciousness to the rhythm of the other party''s consciousness. Long Xiang was shocked. His willpower is very strong now. Basically, it is impossible for anyone to control his consciousness. Who is so strong? He doesn''t even have a chance to resist.


    "Who?" Long Xiang looked around. He raised his strength to the extreme. He looked around warily. If there was any change, he could respond in time.


    Suddenly, a fog appeared in front of him. After the fog cleared, only two figures appeared in front of him.


    "Wuyan..." after Long Xiang saw the first person clearly, he was surprised. The first person was his son, long Wuyan.


    Now, he was put on his neck with a sword, and his face was full of panic.


    "Father, father, help me, I don''t want to die, father..." long Wuyan screamed. The man behind him was yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan''s hands were too often put on his neck. As long as yehaoxuan''s hands moved a little, long Wuyan was definitely the end of separating his head from his neck.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing? Let go of my son." Longxiang shouted, "what do you want to do?"


    "Long Xiang, you shouldn''t be surprised. Why can I still be here?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and his hand was always half a minute away from long Wuyan''s neck.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Xiang was calm. He was sure that what he saw was a fairyland. Although it was a fairyland, what happened was real. As long as ye haoxuan moved too often, his son might not really come back.


    "Hehe, what do I want to do? What do you say?" Ye haoxuan sneered: "you dragon scales have done a lot of good things these days when I am not here."


    "Yehaoxuan, I don''t understand what you''re talking about, but you should know that the truth in the world is the same since ancient times. Winning the king and losing the enemy, and losing the dragon''s pride, is what he deserves." Long Xiang knew what yehaoxuan was talking about. He said in a deep voice: "you let my son go. There is a spy. We''ll discuss it. Don''t hurt him."


    "Why should I do what you want?" Yehaoxuan stared at Long Xiang and said, "you killed long Bo with that despicable and shameless means. Now you have the face to say that you won the king and defeated the bandits here? Hehe, do you dare to be shameless?"


    "Yehaoxuan, we can discuss something, but now you put my son down. I promise I won''t embarrass you." Long Xiang is in a hurry. He doesn''t know where ye haoxuan is now. Moreover, when ye haoxuan comes back this time, he feels afraid of his strength.


    Really, he never thought that, with his current strength, he would be forcibly pulled out of his consciousness by a mortal and control his consciousness into his world.


    Yehaoxuan can do this, which is enough to prove that yehaoxuan''s strength has reached an unfathomable level. So now he is still a little afraid of yehaoxuan, but there is no way. Now yehaoxuan is holding his son. Even if he knows that he is defeated by yehaoxuan, he has to confront yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, we can discuss it. If you commit suicide now, I will release your son immediately, and I guarantee that he can live well. Can you do it? If you can, you can see your son now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m talking to you very seriously. What you''ve done now won''t do you any good. If you let him go, we''ll have a good discussion."


    "Seriously, I have nothing to discuss with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "Long Xiang, you are now in an extraordinary position. I know that you are an ambitious person. In fact, it doesn''t matter to me that you have ambition, but it''s inappropriate for you to trample your ambition on me."


    "Yehaoxuan, if you are a man, you should be honest with me and let go of Wuyan. He doesn''t know anything."


    "Really? I let him go, and then you use all your strength to find me and kill me?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "Long Xiang, everyone is an adult. Since I caught him today, I won''t let him go so easily."


    "Tell me what you want. If you ask for any conditions, I will promise you." "But you can''t hurt Wuyan," Longxiang shouted in a deep voice


    "Well, you may not be able to meet the conditions I put forward. What should I do?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Long Xiang, you know what you have done to me. I don''t need to say more. What do you think will happen to your son with my character of revenge?"


    Yehaoxuan''s Taichang never left long Wuyan''s neck for a long time. The cold sword Qi made long Wuyan dare not take a bite. He just kept looking at his father and crying: "Dad, save me. I don''t want to die."


    "Wuyan, don''t be afraid. He doesn''t dare do anything to you." Long Xiang shouted in a deep voice. He was still a little confident. He didn''t believe ye haoxuan really dared to kill his son.


    After all, the dragon scale is no longer the dragon scale of the past, and there is a Feng Bo behind him. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan will really tear his face.


    "Really?" Yehaoxuan cut off with a sword. Long Wuyan screamed, and one of his arms was cut off by yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 3881

    "Ah..." long Wuyan was stunned. A moment later, his whole body burst out a hissing cry. He didn''t think that ye haoxuan actually said to do it, and didn''t give him a chance to react.


    "Ah..." long Wuyan screamed and fell to the ground. Ye haoxuan released him and let him roll around at his feet.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Long Xiang''s eyes almost burst into flames. He hissed, "you are a footnote. I won''t let you go."


    "As a person, I can''t stand being provoked by others." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you said I didn''t dare to touch him, but I just moved to show you. Hehe, you said, do I dare to kill him?"


    "You..." Long Xiang''s eyes are full of gold stars, but now he doesn''t know where ye haoxuan is. Even if he knows where ye haoxuan is, he can''t deal with ye haoxuan. He can force his consciousness here. Now ye haoxuan is not the same as before.


    "Take a gamble. I dare not kill your son." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, let''s talk about it now." Long Xiang took a deep breath. "Tell me, what do you want?"


    "What do you think I want?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Long Xiang cursed in his heart. He thought to himself, how can labor and capital know what you want? Labor is not the worm in your stomach? Although he thought so, he did not dare to show it at all.


    "I want revenge. It''s that simple." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "you killed long Bo, framed me, and sent me to a different world. I almost couldn''t come back. Long Xiang, what would you do if you were you?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I know your heart is full of hatred now, but you put down your sword first and let''s talk about it." Long Xiang took a deep breath: "in fact, I had to do that."


    "We, the Dragon scales, also want to survive. Since we want to survive, we will definitely meet the interests of all parties, so you should understand this." Long Xiang said, "it''s a good thing that you are back now, and your strength has been improved. It''s a good thing for you."


    "So I want to thank you, your son and dragon scale?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "can I understand this?"


    "No, it''s your own efforts to improve your strength. These have nothing to do with us. I just think everything has to be discussed, don''t you?" Long Xiang said, "you let my son go first, and we''ll have a good discussion."


    "Seriously, there''s nothing to discuss." Yehaoxuan grabbed his sword and put it on Longxiang''s neck. He said coldly, "your son killed long Bo. He must pay for his life."


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do? Stop! You can''t do this." Seeing yehaoxuan mention Taichang in his hand, Longxiang immediately panicked.


    "Why can''t I do this? At the beginning, when you hurt long Bo, you didn''t have any mercy at all." Yehaoxuan smiled. He mentioned Taichang and wiped it slowly from long Wuyan''s neck.


    The whole process was very slow, and ye haoxuan started with great accuracy. Long Wuyan almost didn''t even hum. He slowly fell to the ground, and then there was no breath.


    "No inflammation, no inflammation..." Long Xiang screamed. He watched his son twitch, struggle and fall to the ground at the feet of yehaoxuan, but he stood here helpless.


    "Yehaoxuan... I won''t let you go." Long Xiang stared at ye haoxuan, as if to see through ye haoxuan. He swore that he would never let ye haoxuan go.


    "Hehe, I''m waiting for you." Yehaoxuan sneered. He turned and left here.


    With a bang, Long Xiang''s consciousness returned to reality. His eyes were red, like a gambler who had just lost a bet. He hissed, "come on, come on."


    Shaw headquarters.


    Now shaoqingying has completed most of the integration, and the company has been almost changed from top to bottom. Now she is busy making plans for the future, and she knows the way Shao will go in the future.


    "Is it done?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming back, shaoqingying put down her things.


    "Done." Yehaoxuan said: "the two little fish have been solved, but the forces behind the little fish will not give up so easily. They will not let me go so easily."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you are ready, I don''t think those things are big events for you." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "It''s not a big deal." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but the current situation is very complicated."


    "Of course, it''s complicated. The presence of the ancient power has caused a sensation in the world. Feng Bo is only the first. Then, who knows who will be resurrected?"


    "I have seen many falling powers." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they are true saints, but they fight for the world. Even if the ancient world appears, they may not come back."


    "Feng Bo, a coward who is afraid of life and death, hid far away during the ancient war. Now he is just reborn in a shell. This kind of person is not a worry." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ha, it would be nice to have you. I''m much more relieved." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "at the beginning, Feng Bo caused quite a stir when he came into the world. Everyone is worried about whether the ancient civilization will appear."


    "The ancient civilization, a civilization in which gods coexist, is no longer their era. Although they still have a certain influence, this influence will be very small."


    "People are more concerned about their own lives than their beliefs." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. What we care about now is life, not faith. In this world, few people believe in their faith. For most people, faith is just some sustenance." Shaoqingying agreed, and she nodded.


    "How are things with Shao?" "The overall situation is stable," yehaoxuan asked


    "It''s basically stable." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "you know the current situation of Shao technology. The future development is a problem. I have to postpone my steps and consolidate the current things. Only in that way can we develop better."


    "Well done." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there are not many sober people like you. Hehe, if other people were to guard Shao''s things, they would simply guard wealth. They would not let go so easily."

 Chapter 3882

    "That depends on his luck. The development of the world follows the way of heaven. Now our things are too advanced, which may not be a good thing. That''s why I made this decision." Shaoqingying said, "I hope there is nothing wrong."


    "I don''t think you did anything wrong." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "an era must follow the things of an era. Now that we are too advanced, it may not be a good thing, and now we can''t fly out of the galaxy, and the resources on the earth are too limited, so it may not be a bad thing to stop all research and close the door for good development."


    "Yes, I think so." Shaoqingying nodded slightly. She smiled and said, "our two opinions coincide. Ha ha, no matter what others think, as long as you agree with what I do."


    "Ha ha, thank you for trusting me so much." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Li''s business is done."


    "It''s done." Shaoqingying said, "to be honest, now that Shao''s industry has just started, if we completely put Lee aside now, we would really mention something that is not worth the loss. When I talk to Lee, I don''t know how to do it."


    "But in the end, you won, didn''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "At this time, patience is the key." Shaoqingying smiled and said: "Li Zhu is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This woman has great courage to integrate all Li''s industries in a short time and concentrate on the development of basic industries. Moreover, she was under great pressure at that time, but she survived. She not only survived, but also convinced all Li''s people. This is enough to prove her extraordinary."


    "Yes, she should also see the shortcomings of Shao''s industry in its infancy. If she persists, the consequences are really hard to say." Yehaoxuan nodded with deep feeling.


    "The more this time, the less anxious you can be. In doing business, all you have to do is be patient. Three points are empty and seven points are real. If you make the other party confused, you will win." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "Li Zhu is an opponent."


    "What would you do if the opponent hadn''t been fooled?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If she hadn''t been fooled, the consequences would be hard to tell." Shaoqingying said, "for a powerful opponent, you can either pull her as an ally or... Let her disappear completely."


    "If she doesn''t know what to do, she will let Lee''s industry go bankrupt at all costs?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s what I''m going to do. Seriously, when I talk to Li Zhu, I''ve prepared for the worst. If she keeps biting, the result will be the complete destruction of Li."


    "In the end, she let go. Compared with you, she is still a little tender." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "No, she should have seen my intention." Shaoqingying shook her head and said, "such a smart woman can''t see what I want to do. The reason why she does this is not that she is inferior to me, but that''s where her cleverness lies."


    "I see. She is also afraid that Li will be devastated." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, so she is a smart person." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "she can''t see my intention, but she chose to compromise."


    "A man of current affairs." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Lizhu is very smart. If she really sticks to the end, she and her Li family will eventually be destroyed."


    "What about you? How are you doing there? Now the Shaw group has come to a big clean-up, but I can''t move a few people." Shaoqingying said.


    "Who are these people?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it the dragon scale that was placed here?"


    "Yes, the Dragon scales are installed here. After you''re gone, people from all walks of life keep making small moves." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "because of Shao''s current position, they dare not do anything on the surface, but secretly, many people have been installed in Shao. Now most of them have been cleaned up by me. There are only two people, and I can''t move."


    "Dragon scale, Yu family, are these two aspects?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, in this respect. These two families are actually grasshoppers on the same rope. Neither of them can live without the other. Moreover, it is a troublesome thing for the two families to unite." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''m just about to attack these two families." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "Yu Shaogong of Yu''s family, the dragon of the dragon scale, has been crushed to death by me."


    "You did it so soon?" Shaoqingying was surprised. She didn''t expect yehaoxuan to start so quickly.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "these two guys are responsible for the long Bo affair. If they live one more day, I will be oppressed for one more day."


    "I''m a little impulsive. I''ve sorted out the recording of their plot. I wanted to submit it to the senior management. I didn''t expect you to do it first." Shaoqingying said.


    "It''s too slow and too cheap to submit to the top." "I still think it''s better to be simple and rough," yehaoxuan said


    "So next, do you want to submit anything?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan said: "now the relationship between dragon scale and Yu family is close, especially dragon scale is more ambitious. They can no longer be regarded as guardians. If they continue to develop like this, there will certainly be civil strife, so they must be eradicated."


    "What''s next?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Sit and wait for them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to make a person crazy, you must first make him lose his mind. Now Longxiang is afraid to lose his mind."


    Long Xiang is really going to lose his mind. Long Wuyan is dead. He can''t accept this fact. For thousands of years, he has only one son. Although he can still have children, he has devoted too much effort to long Wuyan. He certainly can''t accept this fact.


    "The Dragon Lord, the 16 dragon cloud riders, the shadow guards, the red blood guards and many other forces have returned to Shaohui and are ready to be dispatched." A Zhu Wei knelt on the ground to report.


    Long Xiang sat on the hall without saying a word. These forces are all the strength of long Lin. these days, long Lin has developed a group of very powerful soldiers with the strength of Feng Bo. They were originally scattered all over the country and in places controlled by long Lin, but now they are all recalled by him.


    He couldn''t accept the fact. His son died, and the last hope in his heart was dashed. So now he is crazy. He wants to kill yehaoxuan,

 Chapter 3883

    He didn''t know what yehaoxuan''s strength was, so he gathered all his forces crazily. He swore that he would die with yehaoxuan.


    "Call everyone together and go to Shao. Even if you turn Shao''s technology upside down, you should find ye haoxuan." Long Xiang slapped the table heavily and stood up. The ignorant mortal will bear his anger next.


    "Dragon master, are you sure?" The waiting guard raised his head in surprise. He was puzzled.


    "What''s so uncertain? I''m dead." Long Xiang said angrily.


    "However, Shaw technology is a taboo for everyone. We can''t bump into that place, and we have no reason to go to Shaw." Waiting for Wei is still sober. He knows that Shaw technology is a taboo for all forces. No one can move there, at least on the surface.


    Now long Lin has gathered all the forces to attack Shao science and technology. The key point is to convict the state. Even long Lin can''t afford this crime.


    "Hehe, it''s their taboo, but it''s not our dragon scale taboo. Do as I say. If shaoqingying doesn''t cooperate, then step down the Shao family." Long Xiang sneered.


    "Yes." When Wei was helpless, he had to bow down and turn around to work.


    "Hehe, this is not the style you should have as a leader." In a flash, an extremely handsome young man suddenly appeared out of thin air. He came through the void without any sign.


    You know, since the last time the headquarters of the dragon scale was destroyed, Longxiang''s heart has been haunted. So this time, he spent a lot of effort to build the dragon scale. There are many prohibitions around the dragon scale. It is impossible for anyone to suddenly appear like this.


    But the young man appeared. He seemed not to be affected by any array taboos.


    "My lord..." seeing the young man, Long Xiang''s domineering attitude immediately changed a hundred and eighty degrees. He bowed slightly and said, "my Lord, I have lost my beloved son. If I don''t take revenge, I can''t get rid of my hatred."


    "I understand your mood." The young man nodded slightly and said, "but you should know the current situation. What yehaoxuan did was to provoke you. He wanted you to take the initiative."


    "Then I''ll take the initiative. I don''t believe it. I can''t handle a yehaoxuan with all the strength of the dragon scale?" Long Xiang said angrily.


    "What if I say I can''t handle it?" The young man looked back at Long Xiang.


    "That''s impossible." Long Xiang growled in a low voice, "I don''t believe that guy is so strong. I am a dragon, and I have the blood of a real dragon. I don''t believe I can''t deal with a little yehaoxuan."


    "Hehe, seriously, you are too superstitious about your blood heritage." The young man shook his head slightly and said, "in ancient times, your dragon scales only existed as guardians. If you don''t want to listen, you are just slaves."


    Long Xiang was stunned, and his eyes burst out with anger. Although he was unwilling to face this fact, it really existed. In ancient times, their dragon scales existed as guardians. They were slaves. In order to let them protect China well, they got some inheritance of the real dragon blood.


    They are not dragon people. They can''t even be called the descendants of dragon people. They are just a group of poor people. Unfortunately, over the years, because of the fall of ancient great power and the decline of Zhenwu power in China, their dragon scales have found a sense of superiority in it.


    But in the eyes of ancient people, they were just slaves. For example, in the eyes of the man in front of them, they were really nothing, because the young man in front of them was Feng Bo.


    "I know you are unwilling, and I know you are full of ambition." Feng Bo said leisurely, "the emergence of the ancient world has made the world full of vitality again. Everything lost in ancient times will soon reappear from the ancient world."


    "This world will be in an era when ancient gods and Demons coexist. This is a very good time for you, because you are a person who understands ancient times. As long as you grasp the opportunity, you will change your guardian identity. Maybe this world will become something in your hands." Feng Bo said, "don''t you care?"


    "I am moved. However, ye haoxuan is a stumbling block in my path. If you don''t get rid of Ye haoxuan, he will ruin my affairs in the future. My Lord, ye haoxuan may not know your existence now. If he knows, he will certainly be an enemy of you." Long Xiang said angrily.


    "What can I do if I know? Hehe, he is powerful. He is nothing more than a mortal. Even if I have just been reborn from the ancient world, even if I can''t exert one tenth of my divine power, God is God after all." Feng Bo smiled.


    "Why do you keep him, my lord?" Long Xiang doesn''t understand. He hates yehaoxuan now. He wants to use all the forces around him to kill yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, ye haoxuan is a mortal, but he has changed the world with a mortal body. Don''t you think it''s amazing?" Fengbo road.


    "I don''t quite understand what your excellency means." Long Xiang really doesn''t understand what Feng Bo means. He just stubbornly believes that ye haoxuan must die.


    "That''s the difference between you and me. Your pattern can never compare with mine." Feng Bo smiled and said, "do you know what the ant world is like?"


    "Ignorant, ants are the smallest creatures in the world." Long Xiang replied, "their world outlook can never be compared with ours."


    "Yes, in the ant world, you work hard every day, just to wrap your belly, then multiply, and keep busy all day. But if there is an ant, it doesn''t look for food every day, but is thinking about the way of heaven, can you still think of it as an ant?" Asked Feng Bo.


    "This..." Longxiang couldn''t answer.


    "Yehaoxuan is an ant, but he is not an ordinary ant. He is the ant who thinks about the way of heaven and even dares to challenge the way of heaven. Don''t you think his existence is magical? It''s not absurd to try to change his life against heaven and reverse the will of heaven with the body of a mole ant. However, he did it. Although he didn''t really reverse the way of heaven, he has taken the first step, hasn''t he?"


    "Yes." Although unwilling to admit it, Long Xiang nodded heavily.

 Chapter 3884

    "So I am curious about this ant. I want to see what he wants to do. I also want to know why he is different and why he thinks about heaven. These things are all my curiosity." Feng Bo said.


    "But he is an ant after all. We can strangle him with one finger." Long Xiang said reluctantly.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Feng Bo smiled: "if he was so easy to be strangled, he would have been strangled, but he could survive several disasters. Instead of dying, he became stronger and stronger. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Long Xiang has nothing to say. Indeed, yehaoxuan is an ant that can''t be strangled. If he was so easy to be strangled, now he won''t have a headache for him. This guy is an alien.


    "Everything in the world has a purpose and meaning of existence, and ants are no exception. The existence of yehaoxuan is a mystery. Although he is an ant to us, we can see the way of heaven from this ant. Therefore, we can''t touch him for the time being. I want to see what kind of existence he is." Feng Bo said.


    "Everything will be done according to your wishes." Long Xiang nodded. He was helpless, but he had no choice, because the man in front of him was Feng Bo, an ancient powerful man. Now he can only obey Feng Bo, because he can bring what he wants.


    "All right, let''s dismiss all your people. I''ll tell you about yehaoxuan. Don''t worry. Your son''s revenge will be repaid. But before that, I have to meet yehaoxuan."


    "Are you going to see him?" Long Xiang felt something unexpected.


    "Of course, I''m curious about a guy who can''t be controlled by heaven." Feng Bo smiled and said, "really, I have been paying attention to him for a long time. Even though he was not on the earth when I appeared, I have studied all his previous things."


    "I think the way of heaven doesn''t seem to play a role in him. He is an alien."


    "You think highly of him." Long Xiang said, "but in my eyes, he is an ant."


    "Haha, even ants have something that can''t be underestimated. Let''s wait and see." Feng Bo laughed. He turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    In a cafe, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi had a secret meeting.


    "You''re crazy." After getting what yehaoxuan had done, Chenruoxi thought yehaoxuan''s approach was too radical.


    "Are you crazy, too?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, I don''t think what I do is crazy. I just think that some things must be done. I know that those two guys are the murderers of long Bo. If I let them go, I won''t be me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Your style of doing things is difficult for people to get used to." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "this is not you. You used to be less radical."


    "That was before." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "if you wander to an unknown place, where you can''t see the hope of returning home, and you have a deep blood feud in your own home, your mentality will change."


    "You have suffered these days." Chenruoxi held ye haoxuan''s hand and said faintly, "now I suddenly think that it would be great if we could go back to the past."


    "You mean when we first met?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "at that time, I had nothing."


    "You have nothing, but at that time, we didn''t have to face so much. I just chased foreign agents and did some simple tasks. It''s OK. Unlike this, we have to face the safety of people all over the world."


    "Haha, I don''t want to, but sometimes, fate is doomed. You will follow your destiny and go farther and farther. This is a road of no return. We... Can''t go back to Liao."


    "Yes, we can''t go back." Chen Ruoxi lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Wait for the dragon scale to make a move. Long Wuyan died in my hands. I don''t believe Long Xiang will be loyal to this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If possible, we should avoid too much conflict with the dragon scale." Chenruoxi road.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because now the dragon scale has basically controlled the heavenly palace." Chenruoxi said, "long Bo is gone. No one is the opponent of Long Xiang."


    "But I am still here. As long as I am here, I will not allow them to be so arrogant." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You know, Long Xiang is ambitious." Chen Ruoxi stared at ye haoxuan and said, "ambitious people are crazy."


    "Of course I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the ancient world appears, and the fallen gods will slowly return."


    "Dragon scales exist in the world as guardians. To put it mildly, they are slaves of the gods. Their existence is to guard China. But if they come again, it will be an opportunity for Dragon scales to rise again."


    "Your analysis is good." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "it has been confirmed that there was divine power in the ancient world, and the emergence of Feng Bo is the best evidence."


    "And in the ancient world, there are more gods who are sleeping. They are reborn in this way. I think our world will encounter an unprecedented change."


    "Do you think this is a good thing for us?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "maybe it''s a good thing, but maybe... It''s a bad thing."


    "Now we have gone through the era of the coexistence of gods, and we are gradually used to our life. But at this time, if the gods reappear, it may not be a good thing for us." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "But the fact is that no one can stop it." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "we can only do what we can now. As for where history will go, no one knows."


    "We had a hard time seeing each other. Could we just talk about these heavy topics?" Chenruoxi smiled and said, "can''t we talk about something happy?"


    "Before you know it, the topic is here. Let''s go to the movies, go shopping and do something lovers should do?" Yehaoxuan said something.


    "I find that you are more sullen than before." Chen Ruoxi gave ye haoxuan a white look: "but I can still accept watching movies and shopping."

 Chapter 3885

    "Beauty, can I buy you a cup of coffee?" At this time, a handsome young man came to Chenruoxi and said.


    Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan looked at each other. It was really a long time since they had seen such a short-sighted chat up. Moreover, the boy seemed to be quite confident about his handsome.


    "No." Before Chenruoxi could speak, yehaoxuan had already spoken. He said faintly, "go away, or I will be rude to you."


    Yehaoxuan was also in a bad mood. He had planned to relax for a day, but this guy came here to destroy their mood.


    "Dude, be polite. Do you know who I am?" When the young man raised his eyebrows, he totally despised yehaoxuan.


    "No matter who you are, you will disappear from my eyes in a minute. Otherwise, you will be unlucky. Not only will you be unlucky, but everyone behind you will suffer with you."


    "Hehe, you are arrogant." The young man picked up a cup of coffee and, without a word, threw it on yehaoxuan''s head.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t move. The guy was very fast, but for people at yehaoxuan''s level, his movements were as slow as ants.


    With a move of the right hand, the coffee that had not fallen returned the same way, and with a slap, it directly fell on the guy''s face. Then yehaoxuan quickly stood up and hit it with a volley punch.


    Of course, yehaoxuan won''t use all his strength. If he does use his strength, the boy can be directly beaten into meat sauce by his fist.


    He just needs to teach a lesson to those who are not open-minded. There is no need to kill them.


    But his light blow was enough for the boy. The guy rolled out sevenoreight meters, knocked over many tables along the way, and scared a couple of young lovers who were in love.


    "You... You..." the guy spat blood. He pointed to yehaoxuan and wanted to say a cruel word. Yehaoxuan grabbed a cup and smashed it.


    Ba... The cup broke on the guy''s head. He tilted to the ground and fainted.


    The people in the coffee shop were shocked, because the second ancestor who had just fallen down really had a lot of connections. This guy always pretended to be elegant, but in fact, he was only interested in beautiful girls and often haunted this area.


    There are not many people who have money and power and dare to provoke. But I''m afraid he didn''t think of it this time. He met a cruel man.


    "Anyone who knows him can call his family or call the police directly." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and left with Chenruoxi, ignoring the startled eyes of everyone here.


    "You did a little too hard just now." Chen Ruoxi said, "I''m afraid this boy will be half disabled when he comes home."


    "It doesn''t matter. Looking at this boy, he must be a villain who does all kinds of evil. If he is disabled, he will be disabled." Yehaoxuan said casually.


    "You should just give him a good time." Chenruoxi said in silence.


    "That''s too cheap for him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the greatest pain is that life is worse than death."


    "Hehe, what the medical sage said is right." At this moment, a voice suddenly came.


    Yehaoxuan turned back fiercely. This guy should have followed him for a long time, but he never found him. This must be a cruel man.


    After looking back, I saw a handsome young man standing behind them. This man was Feng Bo.


    Although yehaoxuan didn''t know this guy, the power emanating from this guy made yehaoxuan instantly recognize his identity.


    "Honey, I can''t be with you today." Yehaoxuan patted Chen Ruoxi on the shoulder and said, "go back first."


    "OK, be careful yourself." Chenruoxi nodded. She turned and left here.


    She didn''t know Feng Bo in front of her, but seeing ye haoxuan''s dignified face, she felt that this person was definitely not an ordinary person.


    After Chenruoxi left, ye haoxuan began to face up to the wind man.


    "You recognize me, don''t you?" Feng Bo smiled. Yehaoxuan''s eyes had explained everything. He should have recognized himself.


    "Yes, if you are right, you are Fengbo?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have a good eye. Yes, I am Feng Bo." Feng Bo nodded slightly and said, "I''ve heard of the medical saint for a long time. Today, I saw him. He really deserves his reputation. Ha ha."


    "It''s a bit too much to live up to the name. We don''t know each other at all, and you''re unlikely to pay attention to me. You''re Fengbo. To be polite, you''re a God from ancient times."


    "Ancient times... It''s too old for me." Feng Bo said, "I am just reborn with the help of this body. Strictly speaking, I am not what I used to be."


    "But you will never change your attitude of treating people like ants." Yehaoxuan smiled: "so I recognized you at a glance."


    "Yes, all beings are ants." Feng Bo smiled: "it''s interesting for the medical sage to talk. Ha ha, but it''s a pity that we are not in the same camp."


    "If the Tao is different, they will not conspire." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you didn''t come to me just to chat with me."


    "Of course not." Feng Bo shook his head and said, "in fact, you are wrong about one thing. Although I regard all sentient beings as mole ants, I think that even mole ants are different."


    "Do you mean that I belong to that unusual mole ant?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you belong to that unusual mole ant." Feng Bo nodded. He smiled and said, "so I''m very curious about you."


    "Hehe, do you want to know why I am different?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, because you are a mole ant. You think about the way of heaven, change your life against heaven, and seek survival in adversity. Although you are not completely successful, you have taken the first step. I want to know what makes you so."


    "Born, if you want to know the reason, I''m sorry, because I don''t know the reason myself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, of course you don''t know why. Mole ants are always mole ants." Feng Bo shook his head and said, "I feel a little disappointed."


    "Because I am no different from other mole ants?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I think you are no different from other mole ants. Although you have done something shocking, you are just a mole ant after all." Feng Bo nodded.


    "You know what?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "after you came out, you said a mole ant. You are so disrespectful to people."


    "Hehe, really? Then the question is, why should I respect a mole ant?" Feng Bo smiled.

 Chapter 3886

    "Ha ha..." ye haoxuan smiled. He pointed to Feng Bo and said, "you know, you are a fool."


    Feng Bo''s face suddenly changed color. To be honest, after his rebirth, his strength was not as good as before, not even one tenth of his previous strength, but after all, he was also a great power and once a God.


    In his bones, the idea of being superior has not changed. Even though he regards ye haoxuan as an ant, the ant dares to call him a fool. He must have turned pale for it.


    "Why, I can''t imagine. I, an ant, dare to scold you like that." Yehaoxuan smiled: "Feng Bo, this era is no longer yours. It''s normal for me to scold you for being stupid and slap you in the face. Remember, even if you are a God, not many people can remember you. In other words, even if you remember you and know who you are, so what?"


    "I, the sage of medicine, is the world, the existence admired by all. What are you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." Feng Bo was trying to refute, but yehaoxuan flashed in front of him at a very fast speed, and then he was caught off guard, and yehaoxuan slapped him.


    Pa... when Feng Bo''s body was drawn, his body shook, and he was swept more than ten meters away by Ye haoxuan''s slap.


    Plop, Feng Bo knocked over several garbage cans and fell to the ground.


    "Ye haoxuan, dare you hit me..." Feng Bo screamed. He never dreamed that ye haoxuan actually dared to hit him. This thing in his eyes was like a mole ant. He was very angry.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed, and he came to Feng Bo in an instant. He stepped on Feng Bo and said with a sneer: "you are just reborn in a shell. That is, you are better than ordinary people. I beat you like my grandson."


    It was another heavy step, and with a click, Feng Bo''s head was embedded in the concrete.


    Although he was reborn from the shell, Feng Bo was still Feng Bo after all. His physical strength was not comparable to that of ordinary people. He pulled his head out of the soil and said viciously: "yehaoxuan, you are dead. Next, you have to bear the anger from Feng Bo."


    A little tornado came out of the air with a sound of Hoo. The tornado was like a wind blade. It was divided into three parts and surrounded ye haoxuan in the middle. Feng Bo stood up with difficulty. With a move of his right hand, he saw a white pocket falling from the sky.


    The pockets were wide open, and the wind blew everywhere.


    Feng Yuan bag, one of the ancient artifacts, is also Feng Bo''s handy weapon. Even a mountain can be filled in, and then the storm inside will grind the contents to pieces.


    There was a strong suction in the pocket. Even if it was as strong as yehaoxuan, it seemed weak in front of the ancient artifact. His legs were firmly nailed to the ground, but the things around him were constantly swallowed by the pocket.


    "Ignorant mortals, you don''t know the power of people like us." Feng Bo gnashed his teeth and said, "who do you think you are? You are just an ant who can think. Even if you know the ancient and modern times, even if you peep into the way of heaven, you are still an ant after all. You don''t know what kind of God in this world is."


    "If you have the ability, put down your Feng Yuan bag and fight with me?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "no, right? Hehe, you have to sacrifice your strongest artifact to deal with an ant like me. How failed you are."


    "When I put you in the Feng Yuan bag and let the hurricane tear you to pieces, I wonder if your mouth will be so hard." Feng Bo sneered. He silently sang a mantra. His mantra seemed to come from ancient times. With the acceleration of his mantra, the storm of Fengyuan bag became stronger and stronger. Yehaoxuan''s body was forcibly pulled up and slowly moved to Fengyuan bag.


    At this moment, a violent voice suddenly sounded: "Feng Bo, you are still alive."


    "Who is it?" Feng Bo was startled. The voice sounded directly in his consciousness, which made him feel very afraid. There was only one person who made him feel afraid, that is, the woman he framed.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" In front of me, the green light flashed, and the empty shadow of the girl suddenly appeared. She looked at Feng Bo coldly, and hissed, "do you not know who I am?"


    The girl in the shadow gradually became ferocious. Her beautiful face suddenly became ugly. This is what she looked like after being disfigured.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. You have been sealed into Xuanyuan ancient tomb. Your divine power has been refined. You should die now. How could you be here?" Feng Bo couldn''t believe the truth. He was totally mad.


    "Hehe, well, you''re reborn in a shell." She sneered and said, "since you are alive, wait for me. We have to calculate the grudges thousands of years ago."


    "No... No." Feng Bo''s face was full of fear. He took the Feng Yuan bag and turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    Yehaoxuan fell down from the air. He glanced at the girl who had not disappeared. Now her face had returned to normal, but her hatred and killing intention in her eyes were not disguised at all.


    "You didn''t know he was born again?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m with Ying long. I don''t care about things in the world." The girl said, "I didn''t expect that he was born again. This little man..."


    "It seems that his magic weapon is very powerful." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "although his divine power is not there, he is still very strong."


    "Hehe, he and I have thousands of years of gratitude and resentment. We need to do a good calculation. Wait, I will be out of the mountain today." She said and disappeared slowly.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. Now it would be lively. Once the girl came out of the mountain, it would be more fun.


    On the remote peak of the mountain, the woman touched Ying Long''s huge body and murmured, "Ying long, you see, Feng Bo is reborn. Hehe, the villain who framed us for the first time has been reborn. Since he was reborn, it means that the ancient world has appeared. I have to go out and kill all the people."


    The virtual shadow flashed, and Ying Long''s virtual shadow appeared. He stood in front of the woman and sighed slightly: "why do you suffer? Thousands of years have passed. In fact, it doesn''t matter who was right and who was wrong at the beginning."

 Chapter 3887

    "Why doesn''t it matter?" She can''t get close to Ying long because Ying Long has only one remnant soul. She has a strong killing intention. If she gets close, Ying Long''s remnant soul will disappear.


    Although she carefully nourished the ghost of Yinglong with the remaining divine power every day, it could not stop the growing weakness of Yinglong''s ghost.


    "We have today''s results. It''s all thanks to the despicable people like master Feng Boyu. Hehe, the gods fell in the ancient times, but they can be reborn in the shell. The way of heaven is really blind." She sneered.


    "They are all fixed numbers." Ying Long slowly closed his eyes. He murmured, "in fact, even if it wasn''t for them, the two of us had already fallen in that accident. It is a gift from heaven that we can reunite in this way thousands of years later."


    "I am not reconciled, Ying Long... I am not reconciled." The girl hissed and cried out, and the blood and tears in her eyes fell: "we should not have had such a result. I suffered from the devouring of poisonous insects for thousands of years, but you were locked in the abyss and almost disappeared. Why, why can they be reborn in the shell, while we can only keep the curse and wait for death day by day..."


    "Isn''t it good that we are like this? In fact, these days are the happiest time I have ever had. How good is it that I can accompany you in this way, away from struggle and intrigue, so worry free and tiger free?" Ying Long extended his hand to touch the woman''s face, but his hand disappeared a few feet away from the woman, so he had to take it back.


    "Ying long, once you stood between heaven and earth with an iron body, fearless of everything in the world, but now? You can''t even get close to me." The woman smiled sadly: "all this is thanks to them. I will avenge this revenge anyway. I have already died once. Even if I die once, why not?"


    "Are you really... Sure you want to do this?" Ying Long sighed: "I still have ten years to live in the world. If we can find a way in ten years, I can be reborn. If you go now, I am afraid I will be involved in disputes again. Which is more important? Can you think clearly?"


    "I... have thought very clearly." The woman smiled: "the ancient world reappears. All the ancient gods may be reborn through the ancient world. Now I want to find out what kind of existence the ancient world is. They can be reborn. Why can''t we? Ying long, this is a gamble. I really can''t think of any way to make you reborn after ten years. Maybe I can go to the ancient world and have a bo."


    "But... As soon as you go, you may not be able to look back." Long Dingding looked at the girl: "I''m afraid we haven''t had the time for ten years."


    "If you don''t gamble, how do you know if there is any hope?" The girl smiled, but the blood and tears on her face fell even worse.


    "Does destiny... Depend on gambling?" Ying Long murmured. Suddenly, he stepped forward, stretched out his hand and wiped away the blood and tears on the woman''s face. Such a simple action almost exhausted all his strength. His hand slowly dissipated because it was too close to the woman.


    "Since it''s gambling, let''s bet. Anyway, our destiny is already like this. Why don''t we look for other ways instead of living for ten years?" Ying Long smiled and said, "I''m here... Waiting for you."


    "When I come back." The girl smiled. She turned around, and a green light rose into the sky and quickly disappeared into the blue sky.


    "Destiny... Impermanence" looked at the figure of the woman who left, and Ying Long murmured.


    "Why don''t you tell me that the girl has been reborn earlier than me?" Feng Bo, the headquarters of dragon scale, walked back and forth in the hall. He could not accept this fact. All the time, he thought he should be the first to be reborn. But he didn''t wait. The woman had been in the world a long time ago.


    "My Lord, the situation of the girl is different from that of you... She is resurrected, and you are reborn in a shell." Looking at Feng Bo''s face, Long Xiang was trembling.


    "She is still alive, but I am reborn in a shell. Do you know the difference?" Feng Bo almost roared. He hissed and shouted: "my body now can only avoid being forced to carry my divine power. My divine power can only play one in ten thousand, which makes me limited everywhere in the world. Even an ant dares to do this to me. Now tell me, she is resurrected. She is resurrected with her own divine body?"


    "She appeared a long time ago. I, I don''t know how she died before, but we found her in an ancient tomb." Said Long Xiang.


    "Ancient tomb, Xuanyuan ancient tomb?" Feng Bo turned around fiercely. He shouted in a deep voice: "tell me, where is that place?"


    "After she appeared, the ancient tomb has disappeared. However, we still have a specific location. Because it is too violent, the six departments of the heavenly palace sealed the place after discussion and listed it as a restricted area. However, if you want to find it, you should still be able to find it." Feng Bo said.


    "That''s good. She will definitely come back. Besides, she is reborn. I am not her opponent at all. However, there should be something to suppress her in Xuanyuan ancient tomb." Feng Bo murmured.


    "I don''t quite understand." Long Xiang was puzzled. He didn''t know much about the events of that era.


    "Nu Gu is called a ferocious God. Because of the Dragon incident, her temperament changed greatly. Wherever she went, she was thousands of miles away. The holy emperor ordered us to capture her. However, who knows that she locked her six senses to escape from the world, and her senior general guarded her tomb. We can''t get close to her. However, the holy emperor said that Nu Gu will wake up one day, so we built Xuanyuan tomb in her sleeping place, and then suppressed her with the scabbard of Xuanyuan sword Never wake up. "


    "However, by chance, she got rid of the suppression of the scabbard and woke up. If she wanted to continue to suppress her, only Xuanyuan scabbard could do it." Feng Bo grabbed Long Xiang''s collar and shouted in a deep voice, "it''s been too long. The world has changed a lot. There are too many changes. I can''t remember where Xuanyuan tomb is. You should know that place."


    "If that place is where she wakes up, I should know. However, we didn''t find her body there, only those subordinates guarding her. I don''t understand the reason, because yehaoxuan has more contact with her." Longxiang road.

 Chapter 3888

    "Whether it is or not, we must go there. The things that suppress her divine body must be there." Feng Bo shouted, "don''t delay. I''ll arrange someone to go there right away. I''ll go myself."


    "Well, my Lord, I''ll arrange it now." Long Xiang nodded. He obviously felt the tension in Feng Bo''s bones.


    Really, since the emergence of Feng Bo, Long Xiang has put all the rise of the dragon scale on him. He thinks that Feng Bo is a God. As long as he follows Feng Bo''s footsteps, he can definitely make the dragon scale grow.


    Feng Bo is an ambitious man. He is the first God to resurrect from the ancient world after the fall of the gods. Although I don''t know why he resurrected early, he has taken the lead.


    But he didn''t expect that there was only one girl, so he scared Feng Bo like this. To be honest, Long Xiang didn''t know much about the girl, but Feng Bo ordered him to go, so he had to go.


    Xuanyuan tomb, in fact, is the place where the immortal Shura was found. At that time, eighteen ancient soldiers surrounded a sarcophagus, but because of the long time, the eighteen soldiers had turned to dust, and only one Shura remained conscious.


    After yehaoxuan communicated with Shura, Shura disappeared, but the tomb should have a real woman.


    But then all the major departments went there to investigate and found nothing, and the sarcophagus was empty, and the real woman was not found.


    Moreover, there was no valuable discovery in the tomb. In addition, the place was so evil that it was sealed up. If Feng Bo hadn''t mentioned it, the place would almost be forgotten.


    Sitting in a secret cave.


    The cave is very secret, and this place is also an uninhabited place. Although the outside of the cave looks ordinary, it even has the feeling of overgrown weeds.


    But after entering the cave, I found that there was a cave in it.


    Seventeen gold Armored Warriors, standing on both sides of the sub station, holding huge and incomparable Guan Dao, looked incomparably powerful, and these seventeen or eight gold Armored Warriors were the previous blood puppets.


    Xuanboundless spirit is better than ever. Since he was reborn in another way and recaptured his blood puppet, he has been practicing. He has integrated himself with the blood puppet.


    Since then, he has really become an immortal. He feels that he should have been like this long ago. Instead of pursuing the so-called road, he might as well be reborn in this way, at least to avoid the pain of old reincarnation.


    Roaring, the stone gate opened to one side. Long Xiang walked in. After he walked in, the stone gate at the mouth of the cave closed slowly.


    After a while, Long Xiang got used to the light in the cave. He frowned and said, "why do you have to shut yourself in the dark? How nice it is to go out and see the outside world?"


    "Ha ha..." Xuan limitless smiled: "you don''t know that I am reborn with corpse refining, so I''m not human. If I see more sunshine, my accomplishments will regress. What''s more, didn''t I tell you? Don''t come to me for nothing and delay my training."


    "It seems that you have found a new way of cultivation." Feng Bo smiled. He stared at xuanwuyi with great interest and said, "it must be strange to reach xuandao with a puppet."


    "I feel very good now. I didn''t understand the true meaning of power until I was born again. The real power comes from continuous innovation, not from flat training. Now I have a puppet body, which can be said to be immortal. In addition to my cultivation of xuandao, I can be regarded as an expert of Jindan Avenue. I can also win a bo. If you have anything to do, just leave. I don''t like being disturbed."


    "Don''t forget that I took you in after you got rid of Li Yanxin. Otherwise, how could you have this place to practice?" Long Xiang is a little upset.


    "Ha ha, ignorant guy." Xuan boundless smiled. He said coldly, "if you have something to say, just fart."


    "I need your strength to do something for me." Long Xiang said, "come with me to Xuanyuan ancient tomb."


    "Xuanyuan ancient tomb? Is it the place where it is said that there is a real woman?" Xuanwuyi said, "when I was in charge of the heavenly palace, I started to deal with this matter, but the ancient tomb was empty and there was nothing in it."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Now the girl is making a comeback. If we don''t find a way to restrain her, we will all suffer. There is a Xuanyuan sword scabbard in the ancient tomb, which is something to suppress her." Said Long Xiang.


    "Legends, after all, are legends. Those things may not exist, but did you catch up with Feng Bo? He is one of the ancient gods. Although he is not the strongest, he is also a God. What are you afraid of with his support?" Xuan limitless sneered.


    "No, Feng Bo seems to be very afraid of female birds. Don''t talk so much. Now I need you to go to Xuanyuan tomb with me." Long poqing frowned. He felt that Xuan boundless was hard to control now. This guy didn''t listen to himself most of the time.


    "OK, no problem. My puppets have been tempered once again. Now they have extraordinary combat power. Hehe, I''m trying their abilities." "However, after this incident, don''t bother me for at least half a year," said Xuan Wuyi with a smile


    "OK, get ready. Let''s go." Long Xiang nodded, turned and left here.


    Three days later, late at night.


    A group of people came to the Xuanyuan ancient tomb. This place has been razed to the ground. Feng Bo stepped forward and looked at this place. His look was a little complicated.


    Yes, this place is the ancient tomb of Xuanyuan. In those days, the female was desperate here. She abandoned her body and drifted away from the world with consciousness. They were afraid that the female would not give up, so they suppressed it with Xuanyuan scabbard. This was thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, the sea has been reduced to mulberry fields. He still remembers that this place is a battlefield in ancient times. In the era of gods and Demons coexisting, there have been endless wars. Now, this place has become the dust of history. No one will remember this place, let alone know what happened here.


    Feng Bo wanted to give a long whistle to vent his sadness, but his lips moved a few times, but he didn''t make a sound after all.


    "Start digging." With a wave of his hand, Feng Bo turned and left.


    There was also a construction team coming along. The team was driving excavators and they were digging against the drawn lines.


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a bang, as if something had collapsed. Feng Bo suddenly stood up and walked to the construction site.


    A huge pit appeared on the mountain. Inside the pit, a stone gate had been exposed. This was the gate of Xuanyuan tomb. Feng Bo shouted, "continue to dig and break the stone gate."

 Chapter 3889

    The excavator came forward and forced it to dig at the stone gate. Half an hour later, the stone gate collapsed.


    Although there are many prohibitions in the tomb, it has been opened once before. In addition to the weathering for countless years, the prohibitions here are already vulnerable.


    As soon as the door of the tomb was opened, a stream of black air rushed out. Feng Bo quickly retreated. Several ordinary workers could not dodge. They were swept by the black air. They fell to the ground one after another and soon lost their breath.


    "Enter the tomb." Feng Bo waited for a moment. After confirming that there was no danger here, he waved and led a group of people into the tomb.


    It was still the tomb and the sarcophagus, but the armor of the eighteen guardians had been taken away, and the tomb looked empty.


    "My Lord, this is it. We surveyed here several times and found nothing." Said Long Xiang.


    "The woman''s body is definitely here. I have sensed the breath of Xuanyuan sword. The Xuanyuan scabbard is still here, but why can she be free?" Feng Bo murmured that he approached the sarcophagus and saw that it was empty. He stared at the sarcophagus for a moment, and then suddenly clapped it.


    With a bang, the sarcophagus cracked and opened. There was a second sarcophagus under the sarcophagus. Long Xiang looked at the other sarcophagus under the sarcophagus with some surprise and could not speak.


    Because he knew that after the immortal Shura appeared, their people made several surveys here, hoping to find something from it, but they never found anything. But when Feng Bo came, he smashed the sarcophagus with his palm, and immediately made a new discovery.


    With a wave of her right hand in the air, the lid of the sarcophagus was lifted. In the second Sarcophagus, there was a woman in green. The woman did not know how many years she had been sleeping here. She slept peacefully. She held a sword scabbard of ancient flutter in her hands. The scabbard was exactly the Xuanyuan sword scabbard.


    "Didn''t you say that the female is reborn?" Feng Bo''s look changed instantly. As long Xiang said, Feng Bo was so scared because she was reborn with her own divine body. But now he has determined that the woman in the sarcophagus is the real woman of Feng Bo. The former woman, like himself, was reborn in a shell.


    "Well... I don''t know why. When we surveyed this tomb, we didn''t find the shadow of a female Pang, so we thought she was reborn. Is this person... A female Pang?" Feng Bo asked cautiously.


    "It''s her. We''ve been fooled. Come on, get out of here." Feng Bo almost roared out.


    But it was too late for him to shout. The woman in the sarcophagus suddenly opened her eyes. She smiled strangely and sat up slowly from the sarcophagus, and she threw the Xuanyuan scabbard aside. PA, as the scabbard touched the ground, the scabbard vaporized like rotten wood.


    "What''s the matter, girl, how many real bodies do you have?" Feng Bo roared.


    "Hehe, what do you say?" A voice came from behind. Feng Bo looked back and saw another woman behind him. The woman behind him was the one who had been accompanying Ying long on Gu Feng. She was only a half soul before. Now she wants to combine with her own divine body.


    "I see. I was cheated. We were cheated. You were not real. You deliberately lured me here. Then let me open your coffin and let your soul and body be one." Feng Bo understood all this in an instant, and he hissed, "you are so insidious, nvyu."


    "Really? Am I insidious?" The two women came together slowly. They became one. The woman opened her arms and her clothes swelled without wind. A moment later, there was a flash of light in the center of her eyebrows, and she had completed the combination.


    "Shameless, indecent." Feng Bo gnashed his teeth and said, "you lied to me."


    "If you don''t come here, how can you come here? If you don''t come here, how can the Xuanyuan sword wither?" She smiled and said, "if the Xuanyuan sword doesn''t wither, how can my divine body be reborn? Hehe, Feng Bo, you have been calculating others all your life. I''m afraid you didn''t think that one day, you will be calculated by others." The girl smiled.


    "Well, well, in my life, my uncle Feng has only calculated for others. No one has ever calculated for me. You are my daughter." Feng Bo smiled angrily. He gnashed his teeth and said, "you say, what do you want?"


    "Thanks to you, my loved one was locked in Gufeng, and I was poisoned. Finally, I was named as the evil god. Finally, I was buried in this ancient tomb for thousands of years. Feng Bo, the gratitude and resentment between us will be written off today."


    "It''s not that easy for you to kill me." Feng Bo shouted loudly, and the Feng Yuan bag suddenly appeared. Without wind, the Feng Yuan bag grew bigger out of thin air, and went to the woman to cover her head.


    With her right hand outstretched, she pulled the Feng Yuan bag down with her slender jade hand. As soon as her hands were handed over, the Feng Yuan bag was torn to pieces by her.


    "Kill her and don''t let her out." This is Feng Bo''s last words when he ran away.


    Xuanwuyi, who had been behind, was covered in gold armour. His right hand turned off the knife, and with a loud crash, seventeen blood puppets came forward at the same time, keeping their respective positions, blocking the way of the woman.


    "Blood puppets? There are still eighteen of them at a time?" The girl looked at the golden guards in front of her with some surprise.


    "Hehe, it''s beyond your expectation." Xuanwuyi smiled: "you are a God. Now the yuan God and the God body are one. Although it is not your peak period, it is at least an unprecedented role. Now I kill you, which is tantamount to killing God. I am a little excited when I think about it."


    "Does the blood puppet still have wisdom?" The girl was even more surprised. She stared at Xuan boundless, looked him up and down, and said, "I see. You are the first person in the world to refine yourself into a blood puppet."


    "Hehe, but it''s not bad that I have an immortal body." Xuan boundless smiled and said, "female, do you think I have the ability to kill you?"


    "I suggest you go away. My goal is Feng Bo. It has nothing to do with you. It''s not easy for you to refine a blood puppet. It''s a pity if you die like this. If I were you, I would never be here." The woman shook her head.


    "People just want to challenge their own limits. Now my limits are a God, a real God from ancient times. Ha ha, killing you is enough for me to succeed." Xuan boundless said with a smile.

 Chapter 3890

    "There are not many people as persistent as you, really." The woman looked at Xuan Wuyi and said, "soon, you will know how ignorant you are."


    "Ignorance?" Xuanwuyi sneered: "once, I was a prophet in this world, a wise man. You said I was ignorant?"


    "An ant, even if it is different, but in my eyes, it is still an ant." The girl sneered and said: "I''m talking about it once. Get out of the way. Today I just want to kill Feng Bo, not to kill him."


    "You''re killing me. Let me see." Xuanwuyi''s sword slammed heavily on the ground, and with a bang, the blood puppets were arrayed in a fan-shaped line in front of the woman. The four blood puppets'' golden sword had already cut off the woman.


    She suddenly disappeared in front of a group of blood puppets. A blue light appeared as her body disappeared. At the same time, a cold voice sounded: "no mercy..."


    With a buzzing sound, the blue light scattered in all directions and burst out in all directions. The body puppets of the so-called immortal body were swept by the green light, as if they had been cut by a laser weapon. Their bodies were cut open unimpeded. After the brilliance, they were crushed to pieces.


    Xuan limitless stared at the golden Guan Dao in his hand. He slowly raised his head and saw that the blood puppet he had worked hard to make had fallen to the ground. He lowered his head and looked at his body. He was surprised to find that his lower body did not know when to separate from his upper body.


    "Ah..." a desperate scream came out of xuanboundless''s mouth, which could not disappear for a long time.


    Feng Bo was defeated in this battle. After he left Xuanyuan''s ancient tomb, he disappeared and disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan was standing in front of the woman. He was a little unnatural. After all, this woman who looked like a goddess was recognized as a ferocious God, and she seemed stronger than before this time. As for what was better, yehaoxuan couldn''t say for a while.


    "You seem a little afraid of me." The girl suddenly smiled, "don''t be nervous. I''m not here for Nuwa stone."


    "Where do you see I''m nervous?" On the surface, yehaoxuan is self-contained. He seems to be more gentle than before when he listens to the tone of the woman''s voice. He is relieved. However, he is complaining in his heart that the woman is not good enough to accompany Ying long on Gu Feng. What is she doing here? Is she tired of living in Gufeng, so she wants to enter the world to experience this colorful world?


    "Aren''t you nervous?" The girl smiled sweetly, and the murders in her eyes sprang up.


    Brush, yehaoxuan quickly grasped Taichang in his hand, but Taichang in his hand was trembling. After all, Taichang was evolved from Shura, and Shura was just a weapon of a warrior under nvyu. Even the evil Shura only trembled in front of nvyu.


    "Are you nervous?" The girl smiled, and the murderous intention in her eyes slowly disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan was ashamed. He put it away too often. For a moment, he was embarrassed. Yes, he was a little nervous in front of the woman. But he couldn''t be too careful in front of the murderer. After all, she was a woman. She had been thousands of miles away.


    What''s more, today''s woman is a combination of spirit and form. Although she was not at her peak in the past, she is also the only great power left in the world. Therefore, ye haoxuan can''t be too careful. After all, her strength of the golden elixir road is really not enough in front of her.


    "I can''t be too careful in front of you." With a wry smile, yehaoxuan said, "after all, if you want to kill me, you just need to raise your hands and feet."


    "You have a name for yourself." The girl stared at yehaoxuan for a while and said, "do you know what I came out for?"


    "Revenge on Feng Bo." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is one of them. Feng Bo''s grandson has no other skills. He escaped first-class. After he ran away from Xuanyuan tomb that night, I didn''t see him at all."


    "What about the second?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Second, you should not be unfamiliar with the emergence of the ancient world." A woman''s way.


    "No stranger. I''ve been there several times, but I haven''t been there since I went to a different world. I don''t know how much has changed inside." Yehaoxuan said, "what are you doing in the ancient world?"


    "Since Feng Bo can be reborn from the inside, I think Ying Long and I have a chance." "And I want to find out how and why the ancient world came into being," she said


    "Do you think this is artificial?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Otherwise?" The woman smiled: "those ancient people are far from as great as you imagined. They are also afraid of death. Ha ha, I don''t believe that they can really give up their magic power and wander away from the 3000 world. They must have a back hand for themselves."


    "You mean, the ancient world is their backhand. They set up the situation as early as countless years ago so that they could be reborn from it at this moment?" Yehaoxuan finally understood the meaning of the woman''s words.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." The woman nodded slightly and said, "so I have to find out what''s going on. By the way, I''ll see if there is anything that can save Ying long in the ancient world."


    "Didn''t you put all your hopes on Nuwa stone?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Nuwa stone is on the one hand. If there are other opportunities, I am not willing to try those illusory things." A woman''s way.


    "What do you need me to do now?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "I don''t want to be disturbed. You must take the dragon scale. In addition, the six Zhenwu families have endless disputes. If you can solve their problems, you will be a great help to me."


    "Is this the task you gave me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You think so, that''s it." The girl stared at ye haoxuan and said, "and don''t you think you are weak in this world?"


    "It''s a little weak, but it doesn''t matter. My character belongs to the kind of character that keeps aloof from the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But you have to get involved in one dispute after another. Do you think you are in a good situation?" The woman glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "if you are like this, how can you protect your family?"


    Yehaoxuan is speechless. What she said is very reasonable. His situation is really not very good, especially in this era that is likely to be full of demons. He can''t do it alone. It''s time for him to do his own power.

 Chapter 3891

    "Well, that''s what I''ve said. As for what to do, it''s up to you." The girl smiled. She turned around and said, "I went to the ancient world. I hope I can find a way to revive Ying Long there."


    Dragon scale headquarters.


    Long Xiang has summoned all his forces back, and now he feels trembling.


    After Xuanyuan''s tomb came back, Feng Bo quickly disappeared without a trace. He also had a new understanding of nvxi and Longxiang. He felt that nvxi was definitely not the kind of person who repaid good for evil. He felt that she would come back to find herself.


    But now Longxiang is facing a situation where no one is available. Xuanwuyi and nvyu haven''t made it through face to face. However, his dragon scale has just started and there are not many people who can use it. What he is most worried about is that nvyu will kill him. If that is the case, his dragon scale will be cleaned for the second time.


    "Dragon Lord, all our people have called back. Now they are all guarding here." A waiting man came over in a hurry and told him.


    "Well, all alert, now it''s time for the dragon scale to live or die." Long Xiang breathed a long breath. What should come will come eventually. Even if he was afraid, it would be useless.


    "Dragon Lord, what happened?" Waiting for Cong, he was puzzled. He had never seen Long Xiang so nervous. Even though long Lin had experienced a disaster before, it was a thing of the past. Now long Lin has the blessing of Feng Bo. In addition, among the six parts of the heavenly palace, almost no one is the opponent of Long Xiang. Therefore, it is considered that Long Xiang should not be like this when he meets a strong enemy.


    "There are strong enemies." Long Xiang only said these two words, so he didn''t want to say more. He didn''t know how long the forces of long Lin could last, but now he had no other way and nowhere to go.


    The dragon scale has been destroyed once. If he escapes now, he will not be able to bring the dragon scale back to life in the future. Instead of escaping, he might as well face the enemy here. In that case, at least he has some backbone.


    However, Long Xiang waited here for a day and a night, but he didn''t wait for the girl. He stared at a pair of blood red eyes. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    "Dragon Lord, there is still no one." To be reported in the next report.


    "No way, the girl can''t just let me go." Dragon Xiang shouted angrily, "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t worry about it. You''re such a small role. The girl hasn''t paid attention to it at all. Do you think she will come?" What Longxiang finally waited for was yehaoxuan and several department leaders of Tiangong.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you doing here?" Dragon Xiang angrily said, "you go. You are not welcome here."


    "I really don''t want to come unless something is announced." Yehaoxuan looked at Longxiang with disdain and said, "it has been decided that long Lin will no longer serve as the guardian from now on. From today on, he will be dismissed. All the people under his name, except Longxiang, will be incorporated into the major departments of the six departments of the heavenly palace."


    "What do you mean? Whose rule is this? Yehaoxuan, are you qualified?" Dragon Xiang was furious. He stood up and shouted, "dragon scales have been guardians since ancient times. No one is qualified to take away this title."


    "It used to be, but it''s not anymore, because you don''t deserve it." Yehaoxuan sneered: "this decision is the result of the joint discussion of the six departments of the heavenly palace. Long Xiang, what have you done? Don''t you have any points in mind?"


    "Yehaoxuan, this is slander. I tell you, I won''t give up." Long Xiang stared at ye haoxuan. He angrily said, "don''t think you can act recklessly if you have a backstage. I don''t know who gave this order."


    "I made it. It doesn''t matter whether you recognize it or not. From today on, the dragon scale will no longer exist. Long Xiang, you know what you do." A loud voice came, and then an old man, accompanied by Chenruoxi, came in.


    The old man is impressively proud.


    "It''s you, long Ao. You''re still alive. It''s impossible." Long Xiang was greatly stimulated. He couldn''t accept the fact.


    Long Ao should have died a long time ago. It is impossible for his son to survive the poison of the dragon''s belly.


    "I''m so old. What kind of storms have I never seen? If I fall into the hands of your stupid son, my life will be in vain." Long Ao smiled and said, "how about today''s results? Are you not convinced?"


    "You... You set up a big game." Long Xiang took two steps back and sat down in his chair. He finally understood.


    Since long Lin came into the world, he has been in constant dispute with the six departments of Tiangong headed by long Ao. Either you or I have to press you.


    To some extent, the two sides have achieved the goal of checks and balances, but in the long run, the strength of both sides will certainly have an impact. Therefore, long Ao made this bad decision, pretended to be dead, and then killed another horse gun when long Lin was most proud.


    Now all the evidence that long Wuyan poisoned long AO and framed ye haoxuan has been mastered. This can''t be relied on. A long Wuyan alone can''t have such a great skill unless he is supported by someone behind him. Who else is there behind long Wuyan except the huge dragon scales?


    So this time, Long Xiang''s accusation has been taken seriously. His influence has not been moved, and all his forces have been scattered and incorporated into the departments of the heavenly palace. Now he is gone.


    "I admit, it was a game of chess, but you have to cooperate." Long Ao smiled and said, "so you can stay at ease in prison."


    "I don''t understand." Long Xiang thought hard for a long time, but he still couldn''t understand.


    "What do you don''t understand? Now you can ask, and I can answer for you." Long Ao smiled.


    "The poison in you is unique to the dragon clan. Why are you all right? We were sure you were dead at the beginning." Longxiang asked.


    "It''s not easy. Your poison is powerful. We have a medical Saint here. Your poison can be poisoned by the medical skill of a medical saint?" Long Ao shook his head and said, "you don''t understand such a simple question. What qualifications do you think you have to sit in this position?"


    "OK, OK." Long Xiang turned his eyes to yehaoxuan: "yehaoxuan, you are really cruel to yourself. In order to cooperate with this game of chess, you have to go out."


    "When I was exiled, I didn''t know it was a game." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just learned it, but some of my things can protect people from all poisons. Long Bo has taken them, so your poisons don''t work. I say so, you understand."

 Chapter 3892

    "I see." Long Xiang nodded.


    "Reconciled?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course not." Long Xiang sneered, "you''d better kill me now, otherwise, I will make a comeback."


    "Don''t worry. You can''t make a comeback. Wushan prison is for people like you." Long Ao smiled and said, "in there, spend the rest of your life."


    Long Xiang didn''t say a word. His lips trembled. After a while, he nodded and said, "well, well, it''s a good game you played. I accept the defeat. Ha ha, long Ao, you won."


    "Actually, seriously, I really don''t want to win this time." Long Ao sighed slightly. He waved his hand and said, "you all go down. I''ll talk to Long Xiang."


    "Good uncle long." Yehaoxuan nodded. He walked out with other people.


    "Why, are you trying to mock me?" Long Xiang smiled: "yes, you are a winner. The winner is right anyway. You won, so you can laugh at me as much as you like."


    "As I said just now, I really don''t want to win this time. I would rather that nothing had happened between us." Long Ao sighed slightly.


    "Hypocrisy, clearly you are standing beside me as a winner." Long Xiang sneered and said, "long Ao, don''t let me look down on you. If you still treat me as an opponent, give me a good time."


    "As I said, Wushan prison is your destination." Long Ao said lightly, "even if you have to die a hundred times, you are the guardian after all. I have no right to kill you. I can only deal with you like this."


    "You and I all know what Wushan prison is. Hehe, you locked my ability and threw me there. I can only be tortured to death by the serious criminals there. Long Ao, I still say that. If you still think I am your opponent, you will give me a good time."


    "If... I don''t die, I will try my best to revenge. You will regret it." Longxiang shouted.


    "If you can survive in Wushan prison, please tell me." Long Ao smiled.


    "Hehe, that''s right. That''s your idea. You never wanted me to live." Long Xiang smiled.


    "Yes, I don''t want you to live. To be honest, you are a threat to me." Long Ao said lightly, "however, we both came from the same vein to kill you. I can''t bear it. So whether we can live depends on your nature."


    "What do you mean? The same blood? What do you mean? I am the guardian, and I have the blood of the real dragon. My blood is the only blood in the world. What is the same blood? What are you? What are you qualified to say the same blood with me?" Long Xiang was shocked. He didn''t understand what long Ao meant.


    "Guardians always have two channels. One channel is the guardian and the other channel is the supervisor. The supervisor is the supervisor. If the guardian has lost his original heart, he will replace it. Long Xiang, do you understand now?" Dragon Ao sighed.


    "You... It''s impossible. It''s not true. It''s definitely not true. I''ve never heard that guardians are divided into two veins. You are a liar. It''s impossible. I''m the only guardian." Long Xiang was greatly stimulated. He didn''t believe this fact. He thought long Ao was lying to him.


    As a guardian, he knows how difficult it is to melt the dragon''s blood. Moreover, the guardian has existed for thousands of years. He has never heard of the existence of another guardian, so he believes that what long Ao said is absolutely false.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Long Ao smiled. He suddenly shook his arms, made a sound, and heard a dragon sing. Then a golden dragon''s shadow opened behind him, and then slowly gathered away.


    All this made long Xiang dumbfounded. He began to believe what long Ao said, because the real dragon could not be wrong. Long Ao was right. He was another guardian, because the real dragon could not be fake.


    "Is this true? It''s impossible. It''s absolutely impossible. Guardian, I''m the only one with high requirements. No mortal blood can fuse dragon blood. What''s the matter except us?" Long Xiang collapsed. He couldn''t help roaring. He really couldn''t accept this fact. All along, he thought that his dragon scale was the guardian and the only guardian. But now long Ao''s identity is the same as that of him, and he is more of a supervisor.


    "There is nothing impossible. When the gods created your guardians, they had already considered clearly that you are human beings. Even if your blood is cleaned, there is still a human desire after all. That is why we have the existence of our supervisor. Our task is to supervise your dragon scales. As long as you have ambition, even if it is just a flame, we will put you out in time."


    "Long Xiang, do you think you are still a guardian?" Long Ao stares at Long Xiang and asks.


    "I..." Long Xiang was stunned and speechless. Indeed, he can no longer be called a guardian, because he has already lost his original heart. He has ambition. He is trying to subvert the world. That is why long Ao stopped him. It turns out that this is his duty.


    "Guardian, you are not allowed to have any selfishness to protect the Chinese nation at the cost of your own life. This is what the ancient gods asked of you, but what are you doing now? You have already forgotten your original oath, and you are no longer qualified to be a guardian." Long Ao shook his head and said, "so I must come out and stop you, even if I pay all the price."


    "You don''t seem to have dragon blood on you." Long Xiang gnashed his teeth and said, "but you have the breath of a real dragon. What''s the matter?"


    "Of course, I don''t have dragon blood on me, because there can only be one real guardian. If this Guardian deviates from the original track, I''m not responsible for righting him, but... Replacing him." Long Ao smiled. He strode forward and grabbed Long Xiang''s forehead.


    Long Xiang hissed and screamed. He felt that his soul was about to be pulled away by long Ao. He watched helplessly as the dragon soul representing his own blood heritage was taken away by long AO and then merged with long Ao.


    As soon as long Ao''s hand was released, Long Xiang fell to the ground with a plop. He was no longer the guardian. He was unwilling to give a roar.


    "Take it with you." Long Ao said lightly.


    Several Tiangong secret service personnel came over, and they went out with Longxiang on their left and right.


    "Solved?" Yehaoxuan came in.

 Chapter 3893

    "It''s settled." Long Ao found a chair and sat down. He pointed to the chair on one side and motioned ye haoxuan to sit down.


    "Long Bo, you are so hidden." Yehaoxuan took a look at long Ao. He obviously felt the powerful power of long Ao. The frightening power of the dragon clan made yehaoxuan a little scared.


    "I''ve never hidden it." Long Ao took out a bottle of wine and poured a cup for yehaoxuan. He said slowly, "I always say my surname is long, but you don''t think about that."


    "Yes, you always say your surname is dragon. We didn''t pay attention to it. But there are so many people named dragon in the world. Who would have thought you were one of the guardians?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "There is only one guardian, and I am the supervisor. If the guardian goes farther and farther along his path, I have the right to make him correct. If there is no way, I can only replace him."


    "That''s the case with Long Xiang." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "he is hopeless, so you have to take his place."


    "Yes, I have to take over." Long Ao nodded slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I don''t want to go this far. To put it bluntly, my ancestors and Long Xiang were entrusted by others. We are all passers-by."


    "By whom?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s destiny." Long Ao poured a glass of wine. He said faintly, "but who knows, the era of the coexistence of gods is not chaotic."


    "The will of heaven." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He drank the wine in his hand and said, "I really thought you were dead."


    "Supervisor, how can I die so easily? However, if I hadn''t taken your medicine in advance, I''m afraid I would have some trouble." Long Ao smiled and said.


    "What are you dormant for?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "To lie dormant is to look for an opportunity, an opportunity to defeat Longxiang." Long Ao paused and said, "but in the end, I didn''t have this chance until you came back."


    "Long Bo, you are so clever." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: I became your chess piece unconsciously.


    "That''s what I''m going to teach you today." Long Ao smiled and said, "those who achieve great things don''t have to be powerful. You have to look at the world and use all the power you can. In this way, you are a real big man and wise man."


    "Well said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Long Ao was right. A truly successful person should learn to make good use of all the forces around him. Only in this way can he make himself comfortable in this world.


    "The size of a person depends on himself." Long Ao poured another glass of wine for the two men. He said with a laugh: "you boy, usually you only care about doing good deeds, but you should also pay attention to the pattern of the world."


    "What does long Bo want to say to me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The six Zhenwu aristocratic families have been around for some time, and these days, they have formed their own forces." Long Ao said, "they joined the WTO, made friends with dignitaries and established companies."


    "Zhenwu aristocratic family, don''t they all focus on cultivation?" Yehaoxuan felt a little absurd. They actually lived like ordinary people.


    "Hehe, nothing is absolute in this world. They have to abide by the rules. Since they choose to wake up at this time, they must comply with the pace of the times. Joining the WTO is their compulsory guest, which is also a means for them to strive for resources for their family."


    "I see. Have they become the climate now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, they have become their own breath." Long Ao smiled and said, "they came out to do things. With the emergence of the ancient world, there are many cultivation resources. Don''t mention them. Now even ordinary technology companies are eyeing the resources in the ancient world."


    "What do you want me to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Their development speed is too fast, and we can''t stop their development, so now, we need to check and balance them." Long Ao turned around. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I can''t think of anyone else who can do this task except you."


    "Me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "is it good?"


    "Benefits?" Long Ao smiled: "to be a man, you should know how to give. Do you understand? The world has nurtured you, and you have to repay the world."


    "I find it strange that you say so." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Do you mean yes?" Long Ao turned back.


    "Can''t I promise to do it now?" Yehaoxuan asked back. He shook his head and said, "OK, I know how to do it. You have to let me think about it."


    "What are you going to do? You know, this task is not simple. The Zhenwu family, the descendants of ancient Daneng, will have the strength of xuandao when they grow up. According to reliable information, those of their clan leaders have reached an incredible level. It is not impossible for them to break through the last step and become Daneng."


    "Is it so terrible?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He realized that he had underestimated the world before.


    It''s not that the world is not as good as before, but that the world''s experts are hidden. Yehaoxuan feels that the future will be more difficult.


    "Yes, so it''s very difficult to accomplish these things by yourself." Long Ao said.


    "I''m alone? Don''t you have any support?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. This was not good news for him.


    "No." Long Ao shook his head. He smiled and said, "so you can only rely on yourself."


    "This... Is too much." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I have no resources?"


    "As you can see, our resources are all ancient martial arts. Xuanlimitless reaches xuandao. They are rare. They are different. After they are powerful, even if we ordinary people give them to you, they are mostly useless. Therefore, you can only rely on yourself."


    "Then tell me, what should I do?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I am alone. I want to compete with the six Zhenwu families. Am I going to die?"


    "That''s your business." Long Ao smiled and said, "as for what to do, didn''t I just tell you?"


    "You told me? When did you tell me?" Yehaoxuan is angry. He thinks long Ao is playing with him.


    "Think it over for yourself. I did say these words to you just now." Long Ao smiled and said, "and I think that if you want to become stronger, you don''t have to rely on your strength. Sometimes, you have to rely on your brain."

 Chapter 3894

    "I think you''re playing with me." Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "Not everyone is qualified to be played." Long Ao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know how much responsibility you have now?"


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "come on, uncle long, you''ll be fine. Now Long Xiang is locked up in Wushan prison, and his subordinates are scattered in various departments. There should be no resistance."


    "Basically, there is no resistance. Since then, the dragon scale has been incorporated into the six parts of the heavenly palace. Later, the heavenly palace has changed from six parts to seven parts." Long Ao Dao.


    "Who is in charge of the Dragon scales?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ruoxi." Long Ao answered.


    "No, absolutely not." Yehaoxuan said decisively, "she is just an ordinary person, and the disputes here are too fierce. I am thinking of letting her resign and go back. I won''t mix things with you in the future."


    "It''s not your the final say." Long Ao shook his head and said, "now xuanwuyi is dead, and Long Xiang is also locked up in Wushan prison. The overall situation is basically settled, so you don''t have to worry. The dragon scale is not the old dragon scale, do you understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "she is just an ordinary person. You can let her get information or do some clerical work. Why do you have to put her in there?"


    "Oh, she is not the only one in charge of the Dragon scales." Long Ao had a treacherous smile on his face: "there is another man."


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan suddenly felt something bad. He felt that the old thing seemed to have set a trap for himself, or there was something bad.


    "The girl of the Li family, liyanxin."


    Sure enough, the name long Ao uttered stunned yehaoxuan. He angrily said, "are you playing with me?"


    Yehaoxuan was really angry. Originally, he wanted Li Yanxin to be quiet in that Xanadu for a while. After all, her demons were not fun, but in the blink of an eye, long Ao pulled her out of that place and sent her to such a place of right and wrong. How can ye haoxuan not be angry? This bad old man is very bad. He has been counting since he pretended to be dead. Moreover, he also stares at yehaoxuan.


    "She volunteered. I didn''t force her." Long Ao said innocently.


    "It''s impossible. She has found a paradise. She was going to spend the rest of her life quietly. She can''t voluntarily get involved in this dispute." Yehaoxuan doesn''t believe it.


    "What I said is true." Long Ao shook his head. He sighed and said, "boy, sometimes people''s fate is doomed. The girl of the Li family, with this strength and the experiences with you, can''t stay out of the affair. Even if she is quiet for a while, she can''t be quiet for a lifetime."


    "Why." Yehaoxuan stayed for a long time. He asked in puzzlement.


    "Don''t ask me why, this is fate." Long Ao said, "do you want to find a real Xanadu for the rest of your life? Do you want to be carefree and grow old with the people you like? If you want to, work hard and solve all the things, and your dream will come true."


    "One thing after another, I don''t know when I can finish these things." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Ha ha, no one can say that. However, you are still young. You still have a long way to go in the future." Long Ao smiled and said, "young people, it''s time to work hard, so it''s too early to think about providing for the aged. You can do it yourself."


    "There can''t be only two of them in the dragon scale." Yehaoxuan asked reluctantly.


    "Of course, it''s impossible for them to be the only two. I will mobilize the other six departments of the heavenly palace to fill in the blank. But the main core is the two of them. As for you, ha ha, you can do it yourself. If you want to join, you can join. If you don''t want to join, I can''t control it." Long Ao laughed: "well, I''ve finished what I should say. You can see what happens next."


    With these words, long Ao turned and left, leaving only ye haoxuan with an ignorant face.


    "Bad old man is very bad." Yehaoxuan angrily scolded him. The old man was trying to trap him. He tried every means to keep himself. Chenruoxi and liyanxin are in the dragon scale now. If there is anything, can he ignore it? It''s impossible. He left here angrily. Ye haoxuan planned how to play chess next. Then he would face six Zhenwu aristocratic families. These guys are hard to bite.


    Wushan prison.


    Shu is a place with rare human presence. The mountains here are steep and surrounded by mountains. In the early years, the state also wanted to build roads in this mountain range. However, the plan ended in failure because of the strange mountains and mud, stone and mud landslides from time to time.


    So if you want to enter this area, you can either climb mountains one after another on foot or take a helicopter. There is no other way.


    Several black helicopters came breathing. These helicopters were all dark, and there were no signs on the fuselage. It was precisely because there were no signs that these helicopters seemed to represent a special service.


    Several helicopters stopped at a dangerous mountain, where there was a huge platform with hidden weapons on both sides.


    When the plane stopped, several fully armed men stepped forward and opened the helicopter. Then Longxiang, who was locked up and down, was sent down from above.


    Long Xiang dragged a heavy foot chain under his feet. He walked hard step by step. If the iron chain under his feet was made of special materials, it was very heavy, resistant to high temperature and cutting. There was no other way to open it except unlocking.


    The heavy prison gate, the separated prisons and the gray theme here make this place look very depressing.


    Waiting for Wei to escort Long Xiang to a secret room, and then close the door. Long Xiang closes his eyes. He knows that once he enters here, it is impossible to get out.


    A moment later, the door of the secret room opened and a man in a suit came in.


    "Hello, Mr. long. I''m Xing Du, the person in charge here. You can call me the warden." The man smiled.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. After that, send me to prison." Long Xiang opened his eyes and said faintly, "since I have come here, my destiny should have been determined. You don''t have to tell me so much nonsense."

 Chapter 3895

    "Hehe, actually, I don''t want to say anything to you, but everyone who comes here needs to be evaluated. Otherwise, I can''t classify you." Xing Du smiled and said, "at least, I need to know what level you belong to."


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Long Xiang glanced at Xing Du and said, "you should know where I come from."


    "Of course, I know that you are from the dragon scale. I also know that the dragon scale has experienced a great shock. I also know that you always have such pride after you think you are a dragon." Xing Du smiled and said, "but your guardian identity has been deprived. You are now a tiger without teeth."


    "Don''t forget that a tiger without teeth is also a tiger." Long Xiang sneered. He stared at the torturer, and a powerful force suddenly came out.


    Xing Du took a step back and said in surprise: "sure enough, the tiger without teeth is still a tiger. Well, your strength has been determined. You have been divided into zone A. I wish you a happy life there."


    As soon as the door of the secret room opened, two guards came in. The torturer smiled and said, "take this guy to area a and take good care of him."


    "Yes, warden." They nodded, and then left here with the punishment.


    "What is area a?" Long Xiang was puzzled.


    No one answered him, but they just led him forward. Along the way, Long Xiang saw the large and small cells here, the mixed faces of the East and the west, the wooden expression, and the blood red eyes. All these made long Xiang feel that this place did not seem to be so easy to endure.


    Area a is not so much a prison as an area.


    This is a relatively large prison. This is an activity area. This place can accommodate thousands of people. Long Xiang was locked inside, but the shackles on his hands and feet were not removed.


    Wow, the door was closed and locked. The prison in this place is not a high-tech place. Everything seems a little retro. But for many years, no one has escaped from this place.


    A group of prisoners were playing ball, which was their only entertainment. However, the arrival of Long Xiang made them stop their movements. They raised their heads and looked at Long Xiang.


    Long Xiang looked around. There were many people here, including oriental faces, Western faces and black people. All the people who could be locked up here were world-class bandits. Their tall bodies and tattoos on their bulging muscles caused great visual conflict.


    Long Xiang doesn''t want to cause trouble. Yes, he is a tiger with its teeth pulled out. Besides, the people here don''t seem to be so friendly, so he has to find a corner to be quiet.


    But his concession did not make the people here ignore him. After all, every newcomer is very eye-catching, because everyone who can be locked up here is a person with a story.


    "Ha ha, man, tell me your story." The first person in this group is a foreigner with a long beard and long hair. He can speak fluent English.


    Long Xiang didn''t speak. He found a comfortable place and closed his eyes.


    It was his unconcerned look that completely angered the group. One of them suddenly grabbed the ball in his hand and hurled it at Longxiang. A blue flame flew up on the fragile blue ball. The humble ball had the power of a meteorite in his hands.


    Long Xiang stretched out his right hand and struck forward with a palm. The blue ball with flame stopped several centimeters away from his palm. With a bang, the hot air overflowed in all directions. Everyone took a step back.


    The basketball couldn''t move forward any more. Long Xiang slowly raised his head. Facing the crowd, he smiled scornfully. With a slight grasp of his right hand and a sound of shouting, the basketball suddenly exploded and the powerful flames scattered away.


    The scene became quiet for a while. No one was surprised by this scene, because of course, the people who could enter area a were not ordinary people. More importantly, Long Xiang was still wearing chains. Even here, he was wearing chains, which proved that he was not comparable to ordinary people.


    "Not bad, very good." The foreigner gave Longxiang a thumbs up, and his tone became slower: "you can call me Neil. I''m the boss of area A."


    Long Xiang didn''t say anything. He went back to where he had just been and lay down. This scene angered Neil.


    "No one dares to disrespect Neil. You are the first." Neil shouted angrily, "I don''t care who you are. As long as you come here, you have to listen to me."


    "Do you mean that I should serve you as Lord?" Long Xiang stared at Neil. He finally spoke.


    "Hehe, yes, you need to give priority to me." Neil smiled. He thought this guy was very good.


    "Idiot." Long Xiang sneered and went back to sleep. He joked that he was the guardian of the dragon clan. Later, he was called the Dragon Lord. How could he give priority to these people?


    "What did you say?" Neil tilted his head and stared at Long Xiang. "If you don''t listen to me, you will die."


    "I can give you a chance to worship me." Long Xiang smiled. He really didn''t pay attention to these guys.


    "Hehe, go and kill him." Neil laughed angrily. He waved and turned away.


    Behind him and a group of people rushed up crazily, while Long Xiang stood up calmly. With a sneer, he walked away from them.


    Of course, yehaoxuan doesn''t know what happened in Wushan prison. Now he has returned to the place where liyanxin is.


    "Why do you do this?" Yehaoxuan questioned.


    "The wheel of fate is always moving forward, and no one can stop it." Li Yanxin smiled faintly and said, "I understand that I can''t escape my own destiny, so I made this decision after thinking for a long time."


    "You don''t have to do that, really." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "that place is originally a place of right and wrong. If you get involved, it will be difficult to get away."


    "As I said, no one can stop the wheel of destiny from moving forward. Sometimes even if you want to stay out of it, you may not be able to stay out of it." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "instead of being found by fate, you might as well take the initiative to find it."


    "There is still time to step back." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Now that I have made such a decision, I have no intention of quitting." Liyanxin said seriously.

 Chapter 3896

    "It''s not your way of doing things." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you are a person who doesn''t like to be bound by the secular world. The honest and living for yourself is the real you."


    "Yes, I used to be like that, but that was me before I met you, not after I met you." Liyanxin said quietly, "after meeting you, my destiny has changed. I am no longer the one who can control my destiny."


    "So I missed you." Yehaoxuan looked at Li Yan and said, "my destiny, you shouldn''t have participated in it."


    "It doesn''t really matter now whether we should participate in it or not." Liyanxin shook his head and said, "things have come to this point. Even if you want to turn back, it''s too late."


    "Listen to me, we still have a chance to turn back." Yehaoxuan held liyanxin''s hand and said, "believe me, our destiny, we can be masters."


    "I believe." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "but I can''t bear to see you fighting for your destiny alone. I also have a share in our destiny."


    "Why bother you? This place is a paradise. I think this is the place you have always dreamed of." Ye haoxuan pointed to Yougu and said, "what you want most is not to stay here and spend your life carefree."


    "Yes, this is the life I yearn for, but it would be meaningless without you." Li Yanxin stares at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I''ve been trying." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "no matter what it is, there will be results. At that time, I can come here and spend my life with you and the people I like."


    "Yehaoxuan, what kind of person am I in your eyes?" Li Yanxin raised her head. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do you think I am a vase that can only be protected by men and cannot be independent?"


    "Of course not." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you are the most arbitrary woman I have ever seen."


    "So what else do you advise?" Li Yan said: "sitting here waiting for you to come back to me is not my style. I can''t wait. I won''t let the people I like face those alone. My destiny is like this, so I can''t escape. If I really wait here, I won''t be Li Yanxin."


    "You......" yehaoxuan was speechless. Indeed, if she really waited for herself here, she would not be liyanxin.


    "Come on, let''s go. This place is a small world between us. One day, we will come back." Li Yanxin pulls ye haoxuan''s hand.


    "I promise we''ll be back soon." Yehaoxuan nodded. He swore that he would finish what he should do as soon as possible, and then come back here.


    Dragon scale was officially incorporated into the heavenly palace. Since then, the six divisions of the heavenly palace have evolved into seven divisions. Because the original dragon scale was dissolved, now powerful figures are transferred from the six divisions to the dragon scale. After incorporation, the dragon scale is relocated.


    "The dragon scale has just become a success. Everything needs to be done again. Moreover, the people transferred from the six movies are all powerful characters. Everything needs to be run in." Chenruoxi, yehaoxuan and liyanxin are wandering around the new dragon scale headquarters.


    "It is necessary to break in. However, news has come from Longbo. The people in the six films have been selected. They will report in succession in recent days, but so far, no one has come." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "this is a problem."


    "The people of the six departments are all powerful characters. They have high eyes. Now they have been incorporated into us. The people in charge of them are not well-known people. Of course, they are not convinced." Li Yan said: "this is normal."


    "That''s a problem." Chenruoxi said, "is it difficult for us to give them a challenge?"


    "The threat must be given." Liyanxin smiled and said, "those guys, from all departments, have all kinds of abilities. Naturally, their eyes are above the top. Now we have only one way, that is to teach them a lesson."


    "I want to teach you a lesson. You don''t have to save face for long Bo." Yehaoxuan also smiled: "pity those guys. I don''t know what I''m going to face."


    At this moment, a girl transferred by Chenruoxi from the secret service department came over. She bowed slightly and said, "sister Xi, someone has come. Now she has been waiting in the hall. It looks like a thorn in the head."


    "Has anyone come?" Chenruoxi was a little surprised. She smiled and said, "today is the day when the dragon scale changed its name, and the dragon Department was officially established. If no one came, it would be embarrassing. Let''s go. Now that we''ve come, let''s go and have a look."


    The name of dragon scale was changed. The former dragon scale no longer exists. Now it is incorporated into the heavenly palace and replaced by the dragon Department.


    In the hall, there are two identical twins waiting. These are two brothers from Xuanbu.


    "Where are you two from?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Xuanbu." One of them answered.


    "Are you in charge?" Another said.


    "That''s right. Chen Ruoxi, the general manager, is liyanxin from the dragon Department." Chenruoxi road.


    The two twins set their eyes on yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t look at me. I''m not from Longbu. I''m just a guest." Yehaoxuan understood what they meant.


    "Are you the only two responsible?" One of them was confused.


    "That''s right." Chenruoxi replied.


    "I haven''t heard of your names." Another person''s face showed disdain: "when your department was established, it was transferred from six departments. As a result, there were only two women in charge?"


    "What happened to the woman?" Liyanxin smiled. She said faintly, "I haven''t figured out who you two are. If it''s waste, I''m sorry. We don''t want it here."


    "Hehe, our two brothers are the night double stars. They are famous experts in the six movies." One of them sneered: "my name is Yi Fei and his name is Yi Ming. How about you? Do you want to try our two abilities?"


    "Of course you should try." Liyanxin smiled: "if you don''t try, you won''t be convinced. Secondly, I don''t know your strength."


    "Hehe, are you sure?" Yi Ming smiled: "we two brothers can''t stop when we make a move. If we hurt you, we won''t be responsible."


    "Don''t worry. If you can hurt me, my position as the person in charge will let you do it. That''s all right." Li Yanxin smiled and said, "what I''m worried about now is that if I can''t stop, you two will lose your lives."

 Chapter 3897

    "Girl, everyone can boast. It''s too much for you to say so." Yi Ming''s face darkened: "we don''t believe that our famous night double stars can defeat you as a woman."


    "Go ahead." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "Ha ha, we don''t have the habit of shooting first. Besides, you are still a woman..." Yi Fei laughed, and he didn''t look down on Li Yanxin at all.


    But before his smile was over, a round moon shaped weapon flew towards him. Yi Fei was shocked. His right foot stepped on it slightly, and his body shape quickly turned into a remnant.


    This guy''s speed is unique. Calling his speed "blink" is no exception. Even a fast weapon is not worth mentioning in his eyes. He flashed a sneer, reached out and grabbed at Li Yanxin. At the same time, Yi Ming also moved. He waved a bloody dagger and attacked Li Yanxin.


    The two brothers are natural killers, but their speed is not enough to see in front of Li Yanxin. They could have easily taken Li Yanxin down, but they suddenly feel cold three meters away from Li Yanxin, because the cold moon is hanging over their heads, and a powerful force locks them in. They believe that as long as they move a little, the cold moon hanging over their heads, Will be cut off without hesitation.


    "You... You can actually capture our speed..." the two brothers felt incredible.


    With a move of the right hand, Lengyue suddenly disappeared before their eyes. Although Lengyue disappeared, they still felt a chill on their backs, because they felt that if liyanxin''s knife was really cut off, their lives would be lost.


    Apart from other things, the murderous spirit of the cold moon alone made the hands and feet of the two people cold and afraid to move.


    "Well, do you want to continue?" Yehaoxuan smiled. These two guys are too young, and they should belong to the power awakeners. It is because of these awakened abilities that they feel very powerful. But long Lin, no, should now be called the dragon Department, has always been a different place. Since these two guys can be selected here, their strength is recognized.


    However, the two people''s temperament is not suitable here. If they don''t temper their temperament, they will certainly suffer losses in the future.


    "No, no, no, don''t go on. I give up." How dare they fight liyanxin now? The two of them knew that Li Yanxin had been merciful just now. If Li Yanxin really wanted to kill them, it would be as easy as a palm.


    "Wei, let''s get them familiar with us. The articles of association will be issued to them. Since we have come to the dragon Department, we must abide by the rules of the dragon Department. We must not bring those old habits to our dragon Department." Chenruoxi said to her assistant Xiao Wei.


    "Good sister Xi." Wei nods and takes them down.


    "Did you bring this girl from the secret service?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, in the past, my assistant was smart and efficient. The most important thing was reliability, so I brought it out from there." Chenruoxi road.


    "Yes, as long as it is reliable." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "seriously, it''s really hard to find a reliable person now."


    "It''s really hard." Chen Ruoxi paused and said, "if I go on like this, it''s not the way."


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I am the leader of the dragon Department, but my strength is just an ordinary person. It is not enough to suppress them by force alone. I think you have to find a way to improve my strength." Chenruoxi road.


    "All right, just be your responsible person." Yehaoxuan said without a word: "now this is the dragon Department, not the dragon scale. Even if it is the dragon scale, there must be some brain to eat. You rely on brain, not force."


    "Yes, you rely on your brain. Just have me here to watch." Liyanxin said: "those guys have just come from here. What they need is training, and it is too difficult to practice. You start late now. Unless you have an adventure, it is difficult to achieve profound accomplishments."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to start late. Just work hard." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, think of a way. I''ll leave it to you."


    "All right, I''ll think about it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but don''t expect too much."


    "Just do your best." Chenruoxi said seriously.


    Wushan prison.


    Area a is like a restricted area here, because the prisoners here are all very powerful characters. They are not ordinary people. As long as they reach the evaluation level of a, they will generally be thrown here.


    But after being thrown here, it depends on the man''s luck, because the people in this place are very violent. They can''t tolerate new people. If the new people still have the same bad temper as before, they will probably be tortured to death.


    But after Long Xiang came, he broke the pattern here, and a group of people attacked him. But now, there are a bunch of people lying around him. These people are the original people in area A. in area a, not everyone is good at fighting. Those who are not good at fighting are all huddled in a corner and look here in horror.


    Neil was miserable because he was the head of this place. He was beaten so much that he could not even recognize his mother. At this time, Long Xiang was standing in front of him and stepping on his chest.


    "Now, do you think I need to give priority to you?" Long Xiang stepped on Neil''s chest and kept exerting himself. Neil felt that he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    ¡°NO¡£¡± Neil uttered a scream of pain: "powerful soldier from the East, let me go. I know I''m wrong."


    He kicked Neil away. Long Xiang sat aside and said nothing.


    As for area a, it has been used to frequent riots, but this time, the scene of one person picking a large group of people is really the first time.


    Seeing that Long Xiang didn''t seem to take his group of people seriously, Neil put down his hanging heart. He came close to Long Xiang and carefully took out a cigarette and handed it to him.


    "No smoking." Long Xiang said faintly.


    "You are strong." Neil put the cigarette in his mouth, then snapped his fingers with his right hand, and a small flame sprang out of his fingers. He lit the cigarette, shook his hand, and the fire between his fingers went out.


    "Power?" Long Xiang looked at Neil in surprise. He was tall and big. At first, he only thought this guy was a tank. Unexpectedly, he was a mage.

 Chapter 3898

    "Yes, powers." Neil smiled: "it''s a pity that my ability was suppressed before I entered here. All the people here are the same. Their ability is suppressed. Otherwise, they can''t lock up so many people." Neil grinned.


    "How did you get in?" Long Xiang feels a little bored. He thinks it''s good to have a chat with these people.


    "Haha, everyone who enters here has a story. I have built a small team here, about 16 people. Now let them come. Let me make a brief introduction." Neil waved to one side.


    A group of people came over. Most of them were struggling to climb over from the ground. Most of the 16 people were foreign faces, but only a small number of Oriental people. One of them, a thin man with glasses, attracted the attention of Long Xiang. This guy should not be good at fighting. He didn''t fight when he was fighting just now.


    "These people come from all over the world. Everyone has his own story. Of course, their stories are very shocking. We are all crimes against humanity." Neil said with a smile, "so we were sent here for transformation."


    "I can''t see. What about you? You should be Chinese. You look bad at fighting. How did you get locked in?" Long Xiang pointed to the man wearing glasses.


    "He, Hello, Li, come here and tell your story." Neil and the people around him laughed.


    "My name is Li Ming." The man with glasses came over and bowed to Long Xiang.


    "Are they laughing at you?" Longxiang asked.


    "No, we''re not laughing at him. This guy is the most vicious character among us, but every time he pretends to be a little sheep." Neil laughed and said, "his face has helped him escape many times."


    "Oh, well, what can he do?" Long Xiang is interested in this guy.


    "We call him the controller." Neil said: "he came from a place on the border. The craziest thing he did was to control the people in a small town and commit suicide on the cliff at the border. Fortunately, he was discovered by the special department of your authorities. Otherwise, thousands of people in that small town would die inexplicably."


    "Good means." Long Xiang was slightly surprised. He didn''t expect that the most inconspicuous person in the group was the most difficult one to deal with.


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t succeed." Li Ming''s eyes were gloomy behind his glasses. He said, "if you give me a chance, I will succeed."


    "Young man, why are you so disgusted with the world?" Long Xiang smiled: "at your age, it''s time to be positive and optimistic. Why do you want to kill people?"


    "Hehe, I have no reason." Li Ming smiled: "I think the world should be purified. Although I can''t purify it instantly, I can take my time. Unfortunately, I was weak and failed in the end."


    "You shouldn''t have thought so." Long Xiang shook his head slightly. With a faint smile, he said, "the world is two-sided. Maybe you live in the dark side, but you should also see his sunny side. Only in this way can you see the beauty of the world. Nothing can be generalized, okay?"


    "I... understand." Although he was unwilling to admit Long Xiang''s words, Li Ming nodded reluctantly.


    "Young man, don''t take my words for granted." Long Xiang laughed and said, "you are still young. If you are old, you will understand how ridiculous the things you did when you were young."


    "Well... What did you come in for? Li Ming was puzzled. He thought what Longxiang said was very good. How could such a person with such a high level of consciousness be imprisoned?"


    "Me? I failed to fight with others. Hehe, it doesn''t matter. You know, the winner is the king and the loser is the bandit." Long Xiang said with a smile, "but I think this is temporary. One day, I will take back all the things I have lost."


    "Neil, you have a team. Everyone in the team has their own abilities." Longxiang asked.


    "Of course, it''s a pity that their strength has been suppressed and there is no way to show their abilities one by one. Otherwise, it will certainly open your eyes." Neil said.


    "Well, I don''t know. Would you like to follow me? I promise I will return your freedom and let you enjoy endless prosperity." Long Xiang said seriously that he was serious.


    "Of course... Yes." Neil stammered.


    "No, you don''t." Long Xiang shook his head and said, "from your expression, you are reluctant. Hehe, I don''t want you to follow me here. I mean, after everyone goes out."


    "Out... Out?" A group of people were a little confused. If Longxiang hadn''t just beaten them down by himself, they would even regard this guy as a psychopath.


    What''s this place? This place is the Wushan prison. This place can only enter but not leave. Since ancient times, the Wushan prison has existed for thousands of years, but no one can go out from here.


    "Yes, get out." Long Xiang smiled and said, "why, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that we don''t believe it, but that no one has ever been able to get out of Wushan prison since ancient times." Li Ming also felt incredible: "I tried to control the people here and let them open the door for me, but my strength was suppressed almost negligible, and every time I wanted to use my ability, they would know in advance."


    This is a lesson that Li Ming summed up with his blood. Every time he was found out, he was dragged away and beaten severely. After trying for several times, he had completely lost his confidence. He felt that it would be better for him to stay here honestly. As for what to say, he didn''t have to think about it.


    "Hehe, that''s because you didn''t meet me." Long Xiang smiled. He knew that his strength had not been suppressed.


    Long Ao''s thousands of calculations, but he missed a point. He is the awakened existence of the dragon''s blood and is not bound by any congenital conditions. Although his guardian identity was taken away by long AO and his strength was greatly reduced, it was easy to get out of here.


    Neil''s team is a gift from heaven. He thinks that as long as such a team follows him, he can go to the ancient world,

 Chapter 3899

    After arriving there, he can plunder resources crazily, and then let himself grow up. At that time, he can kill a horse.


    Limingmu stared at Longxiang in a daze, because he saw something different from him. Just when he spoke confidently, the appeal surprised him.


    He felt that Long Xiang was definitely not talking big. He could really do it. As for how he did it, it was not something Li Ming could figure out. He just felt that the things on the old man made him feel passionate.


    "Well, don''t you believe me?" Long Xiang smiled. "Give me some time. I can prove it to you."


    "I believe." Li Ming blurted out.


    "Do you believe it?" Neil and other people looked at Li Ming like fools. They thought Li Ming must be crazy. This guy''s brain is very good at ordinary times. Why is it not good this time?


    "I, Li Ming, would like to serve you as the Lord. I will listen to you all my life." Li Ming said seriously.


    "Hehe, good. After all, I''m still Chinese. I accept it more quickly." Long Xiang laughed.


    "I want to know who you really are." Asked Li Ming.


    "Is it important?" Long Xiang spread his hands. He said leisurely, "no matter what my previous identity was, but now I am just a prisoner here. My previous identity is not very important to me now."


    "No, it''s important to me." Li Ming shook his head and said, "I don''t think you are an ordinary person, because you always have a sense of arrogance. Sometimes, the momentum you give off can make me feel the urge to worship."


    "Do you really feel that way?" Long Xiang looked at Li Ming in surprise.


    "Yes, I have this feeling, so I want to know what your identity is." Li Ming looked at Long Xiang and said, "I want to know who you really are. You can have such momentum."


    "My identity, it''s a long story, ha ha." Long Xiang smiled. He said faintly, "it''s not important. What''s important now is that we get out of here."


    "My ability is suppressed and I can''t move." Li Ming sighed: "this place is like an iron barrel. Since ancient times, no one has been able to escape from here. Everyone is the same."


    "Not necessarily." Long Xiang stood up and said faintly, "that was before. You didn''t meet me."


    "How can I help you?" Li Ming seems to be infected by Long Xiang. His blood is boiling.


    "Is that area B?" Through the prison fence, Long Xiang saw the other side. He saw another area. He saw a white haired old man in the other side. The old man was holding an iron bar about a foot long and was polishing it carefully.


    The iron bar is dark all over. It may be that the time is too long, so it is rusty. The old man patiently polished the iron bar on a stone. He was very selfless. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to the surrounding things. He just focused on doing it.


    "It''s area B. I''ve heard of the old man. He has stayed here for many years. No one knows when he came. He is also very quiet. He basically doesn''t communicate with the people around him. No one takes the initiative to provoke him." Li Ming glanced at the other side and said.


    "I''m going to block B. I''m going to see him." Long Xiang was a little excited because he saw that there was a familiar vein surging in the old man. He was a passer-by with himself.


    "Well... Let me do something." Li Ming hesitated and nodded slightly.


    Dragon Department.


    Although yehaoxuan did not join the dragon Department on the surface, he had already joined the dragon Department by default. After all, he had to do this for both Li Yanxin and Chen Ruoxi. Whenever he thought of this, he would secretly scold the old man long Ao for being insidious. He knew he would not help him when he died, so he gave himself such a trick.


    The dragon Department has just been established, and everything is in a mess, so yehaoxuan has to put aside his plan and help with the affairs of the dragon Department. Fortunately, the people transferred from the six departments have been in place one after another. There are many assassins and some people who refuse to accept it, but most of them have been suppressed by Li Yanxin or yehaoxuan.


    Although these guys are still a little unconvinced, they are much more honest than when they first came here. What bothers yehaoxuan is the existence of some self styled elders. These old men always think that they are senior and have a high reputation in the heavenly palace, so they don''t pay attention to anyone, even if they don''t go against the wishes of the responsible person on the surface, but in fact, it is even more difficult for Chenruoxi to call them on.


    What the new department needs is running in, so yehaoxuan and liyanxin took a group of people to the task. They took almost all the tasks of the Ministry of heaven. This is enough.


    For example, yehaoxuan received a task in the morning. In coastal city D, there are tasks he can''t handle. He needs to deal with them.


    Yehaoxuan took six people and set off. The team was also mixed. There were two awakened people, one ancient martial artist, and one practitioner. The last one, yehaoxuan, did not know how to classify. Because this guy had a high IQ and the ability to predict danger, he could always make the most correct judgment according to the severity of things. Later, he learned that he was a meditator.


    One of the two awakened people is Hezheng, the other is Lihong, a man and a woman. The cultivator is an old man who depends on his generation. His nickname is "breaking the army". The ancient martial artist is a heaven level expert. His name is Hu Jun. he is not very old. The last meditator, in his twenties, looks very calm. His name is siqinglan.


    City D is a coastal city with many mountains. After decades of development, it has become a small tourist city. Although it is small in scale and not very famous, the annual tourists can also bring good economic benefits to the small city. Among the many scenic spots, there is a place called Hongya mountain. The most famous place is the night exploration of Hongya mountain.


    This is where it happened. Several foreigners explored here and disappeared inexplicably. The rescue team they went to look for, two policemen and several firefighters, disappeared inexplicably together.


    What''s more, it''s Midsummer now. The mountain is full of evil miasma. Generally, this evil miasma only exists in winter. With the management of the environment over the years, it basically disappears, but now it appears again.

 Chapter 3900

    Moreover, the miasma is poisonous. Even if ordinary people wear gas masks, they may have problems. In addition, more than a dozen people are missing, so the local people dare not neglect it and quickly report it to the Ministry of heaven. According to the judgment, this matter can not be handled by ordinary departments, so they have to go out of the temple of heaven. Just when yehaoxuan received the task, he took it down.


    "I''m sure mandrills are strange." The soldier who thought that the metaphysical skills were good looked at the materials and threw them aside. He touched his gray beard and said, "this is not a big thing. You need to bother me to come out?"


    The two awakened people said little, but the old man''s big words made them frown secretly.


    Who can be assigned to the dragon Department is not very skilled? Because of my age and seniority, I''m not afraid of being blown away by the wind?


    Hu Jun was about thirty years old. He was so young that he was proud of his talent when he could reach the level of cultivation. He glanced at the broken army and said faintly: "if it is really a mandrill, it would be simple. I''m afraid there are other reasons for this. It''s important. After all, it''s related to more than a dozen lives. It''s better to be careful."


    "Hehe, you can''t trust my judgment?" The soldier sneered and said: "young man, don''t think that you can ignore your elders if you have some achievements at a young age. When I was as old as you, I dared to work alone."


    "If it hadn''t been for the team composed by President Chen, I would have been able to handle this small matter by myself." Hu Jun sneered and said, "old man, you are too old. You have old arms and legs. Just stand behind when you are on a mission."


    "What did you say?" The army was so angry that he pointed to his right hand and a flash of lightning had already flowed between his fingers. There was a faint sense of wind and thunder. The old man was grumpy. If he disagreed with him, he would start.


    "This is on the plane. If the old man insists on doing it, he will still wait until he gets off the plane. After all, the plane can not withstand lightning interference." Yehaoxuan said something speechless.


    "Hum." The soldier snorted coldly and received the thunder from his fingertips. He said faintly: "Mr. Ye, as the person in charge of this mission, don''t you give your opinion? Hehe, Mr. Ye''s medical skills benefit the world, but when it comes to these missions, I don''t think you are as bad as me."


    "Yes, I am a doctor. A doctor saves people. I don''t have to use medical skills." Yehaoxuan was not angry either. He smiled and said, "as long as you save people from danger, as for comments, I didn''t come to the scene and didn''t dare say anything."


    "Ha ha, it''s obvious that the mountain is full of miasma in midsummer, and people are missing one after another. This is very similar to a thing I dealt with more than ten years ago." "I think it''s just mandrills," said the soldier


    "Miss Si, what about you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the silent juridical orchid and saw that her eyes were slightly closed and she was thinking hard about something.


    When hearing yehaoxuan call her, Si Qinglan opened her eyes and said faintly, "I''m just a meditator. I may not be able to help the overall situation. But I just entered the ethereal state with my consciousness and had a premonition of things. I think things may not be so simple. Our trip may not be so easy."


    "Oh, do you have any opinion?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not at the moment. I just suggest that you be careful and not rush in. It''s not too late to make plans after knowing the good situation." Si Qinglan said lightly.


    "I''ve always felt that our meditators'' abilities are relatively inferior." Hu Jun laughed and said, "only you stubbornly believe that your ability is useful. You have no other use except to talk."


    "Who says not? I don''t know that such a team is redundant. Is it really necessary to have a meditator?" The army also sneered. The old man was very proud of himself.


    "The top is equipped with such equipment. Naturally, there are top considerations." He Zheng said: "if this is not a big deal, there is no need to send us out, so we''d better be careful."


    "Yes, I think so." Li Hong agrees.


    "Oh, it may be dangerous for you, but I think it''s nothing." Hu Jun sneered: "if you feel the task is difficult or afraid, you can go back. I can go alone."


    Paojun and Hu Jun are both xuandao masters and ancient martial arts masters. What these people despise most is the awakened ones, because they feel that their strength is hard earned, and their awakened ones are entirely opportunistic.


    Siqinglan stopped talking. She was also quite silent, and she was not good at arguing with others, or she disdained to argue. But in this way, the two guys became more energetic.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think it''s necessary to discuss anything. I can rush in and find out by myself. If there is a problem, I can solve it together." "Seriously, I don''t think it''s necessary for most people in this team to come," Hu Jun said


    "Yes, now is the critical moment. It is the time when people are needed everywhere. I don''t think it is necessary for President Chen to waste people on this." The soldier stroked his beard. His words were to vent his dissatisfaction with Chen Ruoxi.


    To be honest, the establishment of the dragon Department has attracted the attention of most people. After all, in a new Department, all kinds of positions are vacant. No one is a fool. Everyone wants to occupy a hole, especially the position of the general manager. As long as they are slightly qualified in the six departments, they all want to go to Bo.


    However, no one expected that a senior Chen Ruoxi without any qualifications was sent to take charge of this matter, which made many people a little unconvinced. The army was even more unconvinced. From the first day he came to the Dragon headquarters, he didn''t give Chen Ruoxi a good look. As long as he seized the opportunity, he would run on Chen Ruoxi.


    "Why don''t you be the leader of the dragon Department when you are so powerful?" He Zheng smiled. His words made the two men''s faces turn livid. Yes, you two are so powerful. Why don''t you be the person in charge?


    Yehaoxuan glanced at Hezheng. He felt that Hezheng had a problem with his attitude. What he said was to instigate these two people to continue to do the right thing with Chenruoxi, the person in charge.


    "Let''s not argue. Since everyone has been assigned to this task, it means that the task must be difficult. We''d better be careful. We''d better look at the situation first."

 Chapter 3901

    "No, I can go alone." Hu Jun sneered and looked ashamed to be with you.


    "Young man, it''s good to be young and vigorous, but you''d better weigh everything. Come on, you have some means, but with all due respect, you can''t deal with it. Fortunately, we all took some effort to save you. Unfortunately, we still have to collect your body." Break the army and laugh.


    "Old man, I thought you were upset. What''s the matter? Do you want us to have a duel now?" Hu Jun was so angry that he fell in love with the army. He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to give this guy some color to see.


    "Here we are. What''s the matter? Go down and say that the helicopter is very expensive. You can''t afford to pay for the damage." Yehaoxuan snorted coldly. He stood up and suddenly jumped down from the helicopter.


    Several people were startled. This was in the air of tens of meters. One of them jumped down like this without being killed? Several people stretched out their heads to look at yehaoxuan from the window. They saw that yehaoxuan didn''t take any protective measures or do any evasive actions. He just jumped down from the helicopter. With a bang, the underground dust was flying. A pit was smashed out by him, but he seemed to be doing nothing. He patted the dust on his body and left calmly.


    In this way, the two pretending bullies were silent. To be honest, even if one of them is proficient in xuanshu and a martial arts expert, there is only a dead end to falling down at such a high distance. However, ye haoxuan can jump down from here without any protection measures or any evasive actions. This is enough to prove how strong ye haoxuan is.


    After yehaoxuan went down, the helicopter also landed. This place is a scenic spot rest area at the foot of Hongya mountain. There is a police station stationed here. Because the scenic spot has been in trouble one after another, the scenic spot has been closed in recent days. A group of police are stationed here, and a team of fire officers and soldiers are waiting to find out the specific plan so that they can go into the mountain to find people. These people have just arrived.


    However, things have changed temporarily. The above notice came down. This matter was handled by yehaoxuan and others who had just arrived. Therefore, the police leading the team here felt a little confused. It is reasonable to say that these things have shocked these people. They still don''t know what their identities are.


    Now that the leaders have spoken, they can''t deal with these things, so the fire brigade directly withdrew. They are fire fighters, and they are really not good at finding people. After talking, they can''t waste their time on it, and they are very nervous about fire fighting.


    The police also withdrew here, leaving only a policewoman who was familiar with the local environment as a guide for yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, you just came here. You may not know the situation. Let me give you a brief introduction." The policewoman''s name is Heqing. She is a local and is familiar with the local environment.


    "Please." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I want to know the origin of this mountain."


    "The name of this mountain is called Hongya mountain, which is also a bit of history. A few years ago, some developers took a fancy to this land and invested hundreds of millions to build a scenic spot here. Up to now, it is the beginning of its scale." He Qing said: "the usual traffic is OK, but the leaders at the top pay more attention to it, so they closed the scenic spot temporarily."


    "Close it. This place is really weird." Yehaoxuan nodded. Although he didn''t know enough about the situation, he also knew that this place could not be boarded, because he saw a thin layer of miasma on the mountain. These miasma were toxic, which could cause people to faint and hallucinate. In serious cases, it might be life-threatening. Therefore, it is the wisest to close this place now.


    "It doesn''t matter. The person in charge of the scenic spot is really worried." He Qing smiled and said, "she ran to the police station every three days and asked when these things would be solved..."


    "What is the identity of the person in charge?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I am also an investor here. I owed a lot of money when I developed the scenic spot before. It is normal to worry now." He Qing said.


    "Has this ever happened on the mountain before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "After the completion of the scenic spot, I have never heard of such a situation. However, the old people in the surrounding villages say that there is a mountain god in the mountain. The developers'' forced development of this place as a tool to make money is to offend the mountain god." He Qing said, "however, the older generation is more traditional and superstitious, so their words cannot be taken as true."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes the old man may know more about things we don''t know than we do."


    "Mr. Ye is too young to be so superstitious." He Qing glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "you are the sage of medicine."


    "It''s not a superstition. The truth can only be revealed when we get to the mountain. Now, let''s wait and see." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, what department do you belong to?" Heqing is curious about yehaoxuan''s current identity.


    "You know the secrecy regulations, you can''t say." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Oh, well, I understand." He Qing nodded. Yehaoxuan didn''t say anything, so she stopped asking.


    "Take me to the surrounding villages." Yehaoxuan took a look at the miasma on the mountain. For a while, he couldn''t think of anything to do, because the main reason why he led the team over this time was to run in the team, so things couldn''t be solved at once. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time. He was not afraid of the miasma on the mountain, but it was hard for others to say.


    More importantly, these miasma are special. If they are serious, they may affect the people around them.


    "OK, I''ll take you." Heqing nods.


    The surrounding villages have been concentrated as early as the development of scenic spots. It can be regarded as a small town. Moreover, the people in the town are relatively rich by virtue of this scenic spot. However, the village looks a little depressed because of the closure of scenic spots these days. All the major shops are closed. The village looks deserted.


    "It''s busy at ordinary times." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s usually very busy, but these days the scenic spots are closed and online ticket sales are suspended, so this place looks deserted." Heqing said with a smile, "my home is above this town."


    "Here it is?" At a glance, yehaoxuan saw a candle shop in the village. At the door were several paper bound people and some paper-based villas, Jinshan, which were burned for the dead.

 Chapter 3902

    This city is located in the south, so these people are superstitious. They are more serious about some things, so there are many stores. But in this town, yehaoxuan only sees this one.


    "Incense and candle shop, we are more traditional here, so we respect the deceased more. After death, five or seven people have to go to the grave to worship." Heqing said, "this shop is the only incense and candle shop in the town. Its owner is Li Po. It is nearly 80 years old this year."


    "I know, but I have walked around your town for most of the time. I only see this incense and candle shop. You are superstitious and respect the dead. There should be a lot of such shops." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "To do this, you need to die hard." He Qing said, "when I was a child, there were also several in the village, but after several years of operation, they stopped running because of old accidents." He Qing said, "this may have something to do with our Feng Shui."


    "What is the origin of this shop''s Li Po?" Yehaoxuan asked, "why is she OK when she''s on?"


    "Her life is hard." He Qing said, "all the family members died when she was young, so she can support the store without any problems."


    "Something strange." Yehaoxuan thought, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember.


    "What''s strange?" He Qing asked.


    At this moment, an old lady came out of the shop. She held a newly built silver mountain in her hand and put it outside the shop. After putting it away, she glanced at yehaoxuan and then stopped.


    Yehaoxuan smiled politely. The old lady stared at yehaoxuan for a long time, then shook her head slightly and said, "young man, this place is not where you should come. You''d better go."


    "Granny Li, this is the man from above who investigated the disappearance case in the mountains." He Qing smiled.


    "He family girl, persuade him to leave here." Granny Li shook her head and went back to the store.


    "Granny Li is like this. She doesn''t deal with anyone at ordinary times, so sometimes she talks about things. Don''t care." He Qing said with a wry smile.


    "It''s all right. I''ll see. The old lady is very special." Yehaoxuan smiled. He wrote down the address of the store.


    Walking forward, there was a long queue. This was a clinic. The front row was full of people.


    "What''s going on here?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. This season is not the time to change seasons, so the hospital will not be so overcrowded.


    "It''s not clear. In recent days, many people have been coughing and getting sick. This is a relatively large clinic in the town. Generally speaking, everyone doesn''t want to go to the city. As long as they don''t have any serious diseases, they usually see them here." He Qing said: "the doctors here have three generations of traditional Chinese medicine, so they are quite famous nearby. As long as they are not seriously ill, they can generally look forward to it here."


    "A combination of Chinese and Western cultures." When yehaoxuan saw the people hanging bottles in the consulting room on one side, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Although he has promoted traditional Chinese medicine very well, these small places, which are called ancestral, are not pure traditional Chinese medicine. Most of them will combine Chinese and Western medicine. They usually combine watching movies with feeling the pulse. The so-called traditional Chinese medicine here should also be half baked.


    "Ha ha, yes. He should have gone to your school to supplement his knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine. But he didn''t go. He was too busy. His son didn''t study medicine. If he left, there would be no similar clinic in this town." He Qing smiled.


    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look. It''s reasonable that the weather is just right. There shouldn''t be so many sick people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Heqing nods. She and yehaoxuan go to bury Pian together.


    "Uncle Li, I''m busy." Heqing walks into the clinic and sees a man in his 40s holding a stethoscope to see a patient.


    "Xiao He is on holiday today. Haha, what''s wrong? I''m not feeling well." Seeing he Qing coming in, the middle-aged man took down the stethoscope and said with a smile, "there have been many patients in the past two days. Everyone has the same symptoms."


    "What are the symptoms?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is..." when Uncle Li saw yehaoxuan, he was a little strange because the town was small. If he was a local, everyone would know him, but yehaoxuan was obviously not local.


    "Uncle Li, this is Mr. Ye, who is also a doctor. He... He came to the town..." heqingzheng was thinking about making up his identity. After all, yehaoxuan came here for official business, and they also have confidentiality regulations. The less common people know about some things, the better.


    "Doctor?" It is taboo to go with others. When he heard about ye haoxuan''s identity, Uncle Li''s face immediately pulled down: "where''s the doctor? He looks very young. Have you graduated?"


    "Uncle Li, he is..." heqingzheng wanted to solve it, but was stopped by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan felt that since he didn''t recognize his identity, he should pretend to be cute. After all, if his current identity really broke out, he might cause some commotion here. He should be easy to admit when he takes action next time. In that case, he can avoid a lot of trouble.


    "Uncle Li, I''m not really a doctor. I just know some doctors from my ancestors, so I think most of the patients here have the same symptoms." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s the same. Most of me have a cough. I can''t afford to sleep. I can''t sleep enough. My eyes are red and my mouth is dry." Uncle Li saw that ye haoxuan was very modest, so he couldn''t say anything.


    "I gave them some medicine, but it didn''t work very well. I told them to go to a big hospital, but they were too far away and too troublesome to go." Uncle Li said reluctantly, "those who insist on infusion will have to go to a big hospital to see it in twoorthree days."


    "Uncle Li, your medical skills are also famous nearby. Are you even stumped?" He Qing feels a little surprised.


    Recently, there are a lot of patients in the town. Everyone has the same symptoms, such as cough, red eyes, etc., but no one takes it seriously. But this kind of disease should be a minor one. It should not be bad after watching it for a few days.


    "I can''t help it." Uncle Li smiled bitterly and said, "everyone trusts me, but I really can''t find out the cause of this disease."


    "Maybe the cause is in the mountains." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    When he got out of the clinic, yehaoxuan was thinking about something. He Qing saw that he was thinking about something, so he didn''t bother him. Until he walked out a few hundred meters, yehaoxuan said, "I''ll prescribe some medicine. You can give it to the health center in the town, let him endure, put it at the door of the clinic, and the people who come to see the doctor can drink a bowl back. It''s not a big problem."

 Chapter 3903

    "Why didn''t you just say that?" He Qing asked puzzled.


    "My colleagues are enemies. Besides, their business is so good. It would be bad if I rashly damaged their business." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but just after reading it, I feel that Uncle Li is not a utilitarian."


    "Uncle Li is a good man. If you say so, it seems that this disease is not a big problem for you." He Qing said with a smile, "after all, you are a great doctor. The dead can be saved. What''s more, it''s just a small cough."


    "Don''t flatter me so much. I''ll be embarrassed." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the problem is really not a big problem, but if the fundamental reason is not solved, the small problem will soon become a big problem."


    "You mean the cause? People will inevitably get sick if they eat cereals. Is there any other reason?" He Qing asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Yes, the cause is the miasma on the mountain." Yehaoxuan pointed to the foggy Hongyashan behind.


    "Miasma?" Heqing asked.


    "Yes, it was caused by miasma." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "you see, the weather today is really good. It''s sunny in other places, but it''s foggy on the top of the mountain. There must be a reason. So if the problems on the mountain are not solved, I''m afraid you can''t live in this town in the future."


    "Is it so serious?" He Qing can''t help being silly. She never thought that things would be so serious. People in this town have lived nearby for generations. If there are no people living here, what should we do.


    "Yes, so don''t take it seriously. Since the people above sent us here, it means that there are no small things in this place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You can write a prescription. I''ll ask Uncle Li to get the medicine first. We''ll talk about other things later." Li Qing said.


    "Well, I''ll boil the medicine first." Yehaoxuan nodded. He and he Qing borrowed a pen and paper from the store on the other side and wrote down the prescription. Then he Qing took the prescription back to the clinic.


    After he Qing left, ye haoxuan looked at the rising fog. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly and said, "it seems that this is really a problem."


    "Mr. Ye."


    Just then, Si Qinglan from a group came over.


    "What''s the matter? Something''s wrong?" At the sight of Si Qinglan, yehaoxuan realized that the people in the group were probably fighting against each other again.


    "Hu Jun said he would go to the mountain to explore the way. Despite everyone''s dissuasion, he went up the mountain himself." Siqinglan said.


    "How long have you been there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He went as soon as you left. It''s about an hour now." Si Qinglan said: "after going up the mountain, his communication was cut off. We couldn''t contact him anyway."


    "Hehe, he wants to ask for trouble from himself. Let him go. I don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. It''s OK to teach him a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled. The guy wanted to make trouble himself, so let him go. Anyway, he thought he was invincible in the world. Let him suffer a little before he knew that there was a day in the world.


    "But... I think there will be danger." Siqinglan said.


    "You are a meditator. You should be able to sense danger." Yehaoxuan said, "I think you have figured out the situation here. You probably know it."


    "There you are." Siqinglan nodded slightly and said, "we should have sat together. I told you what I felt, and then we worked out a plan. But now our group seems... Not very united."


    "Yes, the main problem is here." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you have also been transferred from the other six departments of the heavenly palace to the dragon Department. I think you should also see the problem. The problem now is that everyone disagrees with everyone. Everyone thinks that Lao Tze is the best in the world. Letting the old man deal with these petty feelings is to despise Lao Tze."


    "That''s right." Seeing ye haoxuan''s humorous words, Si Qinglan couldn''t help smiling and saying: "now everyone needs to run in. The people in the six parts of the heavenly palace are not ordinary people. They are used to freedom and feel that they are different, so it''s difficult to manage now. In addition, President Chen, who is in charge of the heavenly palace, is also an ordinary person, so some people with old qualifications must be unconvinced."


    "Yes, the key to the problem is here." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "so our task this time is mainly to run in. Although the problems here are special, they will not be difficult to defeat us. Let''s go and see."


    "That''s good, but are you sure there''s nothing wrong with Hu Jun going to the mountain?" Asked siqinglan.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. That boy can achieve heaven cultivation at such a young age. Besides his strength, his talent is also good. Although he may suffer a little when he goes there, he won''t have a big deal. Let him suffer a little. Otherwise, he doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth."


    "That''s good." Siqinglan nodded.


    "What about the old man? Did he go with him?" Yehaoxuan refers to breaking the army.


    "The old man who broke the army has his own name." Siqinglan smiled and said, "he was sure that it was a mandrill doing strange things before, but when he got off the plane, he walked around the foot of the mountain for half a circle and came back silent."


    "Ha ha, the old man is also powerful. He should have seen something." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Yes, the old soldier can see through some things with his eyes." Siqinglan smiled and said, "as a warlock, if a person enters the mountain without strong force protection, he will not be able to play. So now he is the most silent in the team."


    "Well, that''s good. Since it''s all right, tell me your opinion." Yehaoxuan glanced at Si Qinglan and said.


    "Let''s start with this geographical location." Si Qinglan said: "half facing the sea and half facing the mountain, it is a good place for geomancy. On weekdays, this place is sunny, so the people here should live a rich life. Moreover, although this mountain is not comparable to the dragon vein, it is also regarded as a land of earthly spirits, so taken together, it is also a land of earthly spirits and outstanding people."


    "Yes, go on." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "But now, the sky is clear, and within ten miles of the mountains, it looks foggy, giving people a depressing feeling. This place is a bit like being isolated by the geomantic treasure land." Siqinglan road.


    "Yes, you see, it used to be a clear sky, but the place we are in looks gloomy and depressing." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3904

    "Feng Shui Jiadi should not have been like this, but it happened here. There is only one possibility." Siqinglan looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Lord, evil things were born." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, the evil Lord was born. Haha, it seems that Mr. Ye is also an expert. I underestimated Mr. Ye before." Siqinglan smiled and said, "I thought Mr. Ye only knew how to see a doctor. He was not very good at other aspects."


    "What I am good at most is medical treatment. Other skills are additional. I just know a little. Although I know a little, I can still be of great use in critical times." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Mr. Ye is modest." Si Qinglan said: "this is also the key to the problem. Now the evil Lord has been born, but the positive Lord has not. But some little things can''t help themselves. They think their time is coming."


    "If we put it back in the past, it would be a chaotic situation, but now it is different." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "in a time of peace and prosperity, the country is prosperous. How can those things be like a duck to water?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Siqinglan said, "I need to check the situation at night."


    "Well, I also see flowers in the fog. I can''t see the details clearly. I''ll just wait for the next step to see how to go." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "If you go out for a walk in the evening, you may get some unexpected results." Siqinglan smiled.


    "Then wait for the evening and come out for a snack." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    When he returned to the assembly point, he saw that everyone was in a low mood. He used to shout that he could break the army alone. Now he looked serious and said nothing. From time to time, he stretched out his hand to figure out what to do, and then he looked up to the sky and sighed, looking extremely worried.


    The other two awakened people are all right. They just obey orders. Ye haoxuan doesn''t speak. They treat them as innocent people and never act without authorization.


    "Senior, I seem to have something on my mind." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing when he saw that the army was so worried.


    "Not for the present." The soldier said with a serious look, "ask the Ministry for help. This time the problem is serious. I''m afraid we can''t see enough."


    "Do you see anything wrong with the army breaking master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Since I came here, I have felt that this place is different." The army shook its head and said, "I used to think it was just mandrill ghosts, but now it doesn''t seem to be."


    "Let''s talk about our opinions, senior. Let''s discuss it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s not good just to press in your heart. Even if there is pressure, we should bear it together. After all, we are a collective."


    "Is it useful to tell you? Do you understand?" The army broke into a sneer and said, "it''s very important. Yehaoxuan, I suggest you ask the Ministry for help."


    "You should have your own opinion, and you must think that this matter is very important. If nothing unexpected happens, you have asked the Ministry for help. What is the result?"


    "You..." the broken army was speechless. He had asked for help from the Ministry, but yehaoxuan was the team leader. He asked for help without saying a word. That was to say, he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan. What''s more, his request for help was rejected. The ministry gave an instruction and followed the arrangement.


    "The answer from the Ministry should be to follow the arrangement." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "My suggestion is that you explain the situation to the headquarters." The army broke into a dark face and said, "the people of the Ministry didn''t come. They don''t understand the situation here, but if it goes on, something will happen."


    "Since the person in charge has entrusted this task to me, it means that I have the ability to solve this matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so don''t worry, elder."


    "Yehaoxuan, you... You don''t know the situation here." Excited, he stood up and shouted: "I''ve seen the geomantic omen here before. The weather is bad and the earth is rising. This is the Lord..."


    "Lord, evil things control the world." Yehaoxuan took over the words of breaking the army and said lightly.


    "You... How do you know?" Po Jun was stunned. He always thought that only he knew what was happening here, but he didn''t say anything to anyone. But yehaoxuan said the reason at once, which surprised him.


    "Miss Si and I got the result this afternoon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t think that you are the only one who knows these things."


    The soldiers stopped talking. He felt his face was burning. He thought that only he could understand the seriousness of the problem, and no one else knew it. But yehaoxuan''s words made him feel his face was swollen. The reason was that people also had the ability to do this, and seemed to be more powerful than him, but they just didn''t say it.


    When you think about how arrogant you are on your way here, you feel ashamed to break the army. It turns out that people are the king.


    After he came here, he didn''t think or speak. He thought hard until the evening and came to this conclusion. Unexpectedly, yehaoxuan and siqinglan had figured out the situation here as early as this afternoon. Thanks to his worry and pretentious appearance, he turned out to be a joke in the eyes of others.


    Since yehaoxuan already knows what''s going on here, he knows what''s going on in his mind, but he''s too pretentious.


    The army broke down and sat down. He wondered if he was really old.


    "What about Hu Jun? What should he do?" After thinking for a while, paojun said, "although this may not be a big deal for Mr. Ye, it is not necessarily for Hu Jun."


    It''s good that that guy is a martial arts expert, but he can never forget what he met.


    "Hehe, Hu Jun is very excellent. Although it is beyond his ability, I think he can handle it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you don''t have to worry about these things. When he comes back, we will all sit down and discuss what to do next."


    "Well, now that you know it, I won''t worry about it here. I''ll do what you say." The soldier shook his head and turned back to his room. He felt very lost.


    Originally, he thought that this time he could show his fists and put down all the young people, so that he could make a prestige in the dragon Department. But until now, he found that he was wrong. It was outrageous. These young people are not simple.

 Chapter 3905

    Looking at the desolate appearance of the broken army, Si Qinglan wanted to laugh but didn''t laugh. She was a serious looking person, but she was happy to see the old man''s psychological gap.


    "The old man, at last, knows that there are people out there and there are days out there." "Yehaoxuan smiled and said," it was like eating people before


    "Yes, ha ha. Old fogeys and old ideas can''t keep up with the progress of the times." Siqinglan smiled.


    "You look good with a smile." Yehaoxuan looked at siqinglan: "why do you always look silent? It''s better to smile more."


    "Mr. Ye." Si Qinglan immediately made a serious look: "we are here to work together, so please be more self-respect. I have heard some rumors about medical saints..."


    "You... Seem to have misunderstood." "I am a serious person," said yehaoxuan, unable to laugh or cry


    "A decent person can make so many girls die for you. You are really serious." Siqinglan said impolitely.


    "I..." yehaoxuan was speechless. Could he say that he was charming?


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s embarrassment, Si Qinglan burst into a laugh: "well, I''m kidding. Now Hu Jun hasn''t come back. Shall we go to find him?"


    "No, it depends on the time. He should be back soon." Yehaoxuan said.


    At dusk, Hu Jun did come back. He was covered with blood. He tumbled down the mountain, smashed open the door of the police room, and then stretched out his hands to shout for help. However, the help did not come out, so he fell to the ground and became unconscious.


    "Come on, help him in." Yehaoxuan straightens Hu Jun and drags him indoors with several others. Then yehaoxuan takes out the gold needle and carries it for him.


    Hu Jun was really badly hurt. According to the truth, he was a master of heaven. If he could hurt him like this, the enemy he met must be very terrible.


    This guy was almost dying of injury. It was also because of the presence of yehaoxuan, the medical sage, that he saved his breath. After tossing about for a long time, Hu Jun finally breathed out a long breath and opened his eyes.


    "Awake?" Hezheng asked, "how are you doing? Do you have any harvest on the mountain?"


    "Ask for help, ask the headquarters for help, come on." Hujunteng sat up with a sound. He hissed, "the things on the mountain are too terrible for us to deal with."


    "Well, who told you to act without authorization?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "there is no organization and discipline. You don''t think about it. Since the top sent an emergency team, it shows that this time things on the mountain are definitely not simple. You rush up alone. Do you really think you are a fairy?"


    "I......" Hu Jun was speechless. He sat down and gasped violently. It seemed that the things on the mountain had a great impact on him.


    "You''d better have a good rest now." Li Hong''s words are sincere. After all, Hu Jun has been hurt like this. If he really wants to hold on to the task, he may not be able to hold on.


    "I''m fine. I said I''m fine." Hu Jun stood up. "The things on the mountain are terrible. I... I..."


    "I think you''d better save your own life first." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "what else is not a big deal, but your body is more important. Sit down and slowly say what happened."


    "The mountains are terrible." Hu Jun sat down. He closed his eyes for a long time before spitting out such a sentence.


    Everyone is quite speechless. You have been hurt like this. Of course, the mountain is terrible. Now Hongya mountain is certainly not a tourist attraction like it used to be. Did you risk your life to go up the mountain to bring you such a useless message?


    "What on earth did you encounter on the mountain?" Yehaoxuan asked, "don''t worry. Speak slowly. After everyone has worked out a result, they say that you are in a hurry to go up the mountain."


    "I don''t know. The mountain is dark. I can''t find the missing person or see anything, but something attacks me. That thing... That thing is like a fog. I can''t attack it at all, and it''s fast. When you attack his heart, it can feel it and escape."


    "That is to say, from beginning to end, you didn''t see what it was?" Yehaoxuan finally heard some clues.


    "Yes, I didn''t see what it was from beginning to end." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "and... There are a lot of them. I feel... It''s like going to hell."


    "Hehe, I think the child is scared." He Zheng smiled: "OK, go back and have a rest. We are all discussing. You don''t have to take part in the subsequent actions."


    "Why not?" Hujun was furious: "I''m here on a mission. If I don''t take part in the mission, I''ll be laughed at when I go back. I''m Hujun. I''m the best young man in the Hu family."


    "OK, you should go back and have a rest first. The matter here will be discussed later. We are not in a hurry to act. When we act, we will naturally take you with us." Yehaoxuan frowned. He glanced at He Zheng.


    He always felt that he Zheng had ulterior motives in every word he said and every thing he did. Just like just now, he seemed to have deliberately provoked Hu Jun.


    As we all know, it is impossible for Hu Jun to carry out the task in his current state. He insisted on going, that is, to die. This guy deliberately provoked Hu Jun, that is, to let him die?


    Since yehaoxuan spoke, everyone stopped talking and went back to his room. Hu Jun was also helped back to his room. This guy was badly hurt, but fortunately he had deep internal power and yehaoxuan''s medicine was like divine help. So he should be all right after staying one night.


    "I think he Zheng has ulterior motives." As soon as yehaoxuan arrived in the yard, Si Qinglan followed him closely.


    "Ha, I thought I was the only one who felt that way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your eyes have insight into everything. You can have a premonition that you know everything before others. What do you think is the intention of this?"


    "I''m just a meditator, but I''m not an immortal. I can only see three parts of reality and seven parts of emptiness. Prediction is not prophecy." Siqinglan said, "so I know only a limited number of things. I don''t know what his intentions are, but I think every word he says has a purpose."

 Chapter 3906

    "Well, tell me what you think." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When he was on the plane, he deliberately provoked the army and Hu Jun, causing contradictions between them. You know, Chen zongkong''s subduing the dragon Department was beyond the imagination of many people, because she was just an ordinary person and used to be just a director of the Intelligence Department of the secret service. According to her qualifications, many people who were more qualified than her could be competent. But long Bo chose her, which made people confused and unconvinced." Si Qinglan said, "He Zheng said that you two are so powerful. Why don''t you be the head of the dragon Department? It''s all incitement."


    "Yes, I also remember this. I felt something was wrong at that time, but I didn''t know the origin of He Zheng, so I didn''t say much." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "And the scene just now, as long as he is a man with a clear eye, he can see that Hu Jun is not suitable for the task recently. He is too badly hurt, and with his skill, he can''t see anything on the mountain. It must be very dangerous. In his current state, if he goes, he will be dead." Siqinglan said.


    "That''s right. In his current situation, he is dead. He Zhengji just wants Hu Jun to go to the mountain in anger. If he is going now, he is dead." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "So I don''t know what he Zheng is up to now. What role does he play in this team?" Siqinglan road.


    "He is a power awakener. His ability is speed, and he controls some five elements. He is a very powerful character." Yehaoxuan said, "but I''ve seen his files in the previous department. The origin of this man is relatively clean. I don''t see anything unusual. Moreover, he has no connection with the previous dragon scales. But what''s the reason for this?"


    "This is what I don''t understand. What good will it do to him to pick our team? You know, he is also a member of this team. It can be said that our group is both prosperous and lossy. Isn''t he afraid at all?" Siqinglan said suspiciously.


    "In the next time, focus on this person. I think this person is not as simple as he looks." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, shall we act tonight?" Siqinglan asked.


    "Don''t act. I still haven''t figured out something here." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s not too late for me to act when I understand."


    "You mean the people in town?" Asked siqinglan.


    "Yes, it seems that some people in the town are not simple. There must be something hidden behind them. Wait for me tonight to find out what they are talking about." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shall I go with you?" Si Qinglan said, "I''m bored anyway."


    "No, you can have a rest. You are a non combatant, you know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if something happens to you, I don''t want to take it. You are a meditator and a wise man."


    "Well, if you need anything, just come to me at any time." Si Qinglan nodded slightly and said, "I''m going. It may make things worse."


    "Then wait here for my news." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In a flash, it was midnight. Originally, the town was very busy. However, in recent days, the scenic spot was closed, and there were no tourists. The shops on the street were closed early. There were only dim street lights, and a few stray dogs and cats that came occasionally.


    There were some seeping people on the street. Passing by the incense and candle shop that he had been to during the day, ye haoxuan unexpectedly found that the light was still on here, but the yellow light and the paper sticks at the door made people feel flustered. Ye haoxuan did not know why the old lady who was nearly 80 years old was not afraid at all.


    The store was open, but there was no one. After hesitating for a while, yehaoxuan still didn''t go in. He continued to walk forward.


    Passing by a crossroads, I saw a figure burning paper Yuanbao and saying something. Yehaoxuan approached and saw that it was the old lady Li Po from the incense and candle shop. She was now putting paper folded Yuanbao in the fire while saying something.


    "Strangers avoid." It seems that she knows that yehaoxuan is coming. Mrs. Li doesn''t lift her head and keeps her head down.


    "Granny Li, who are you offering sacrifices to?" Yehaoxuan walked to Li Po''s side and said with great interest.


    "Sacrifice to those who deserve it." Granny Li raised her head and looked at yehaoxuan. She seemed to feel that yehaoxuan was different. She said faintly, "young man, I know you are different, but I advise you that this place is really not the place you should come to. You''d better go."


    "Since I have come, there is no saying that I should give up halfway." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "Grandma Li, I think you should know something about what happened on Hongya mountain behind the town."


    "My old woman is alone. She usually earns some money by making paper. As a person like me, I only know how to survive. I don''t know anything else. So it''s better not to embarrass me, sir." Li Po said as she put Yuanbao in the fire.


    "Granny Li is modest. As far as I know, Granny Li is not an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why do you think so?" Libo''s action of releasing Yuanbao slowed down. She said faintly, "I am just an old woman about to be buried. I have no relatives, no friends, and no one is willing to deal with me."


    "Granny Li, bright people don''t talk dark." Yehaoxuan squatted down. He stared at Grandma Li and said, "people only say that I''m just a doctor, but I don''t know that I''m also a person who knows the destiny. There are some words here that I don''t mean to hide."


    Granny Li continued to burn the Yuanbao. She looked up and looked at yehaoxuan. After a long time, she smiled: "Mr. Ye is naturally not an ordinary person, but why bother me, an old woman."


    "I''m not trying to embarrass you. I just want to know the answer." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "on the Hongya mountain behind us, the miasma is rising. Although it is not fatal, the town is at the foot of the mountain. Most people will react to the miasma, especially the old people and children."


    "I passed by the clinic during the day yesterday and found that most of the people who saw the doctor were over 60 years old and children under 10 years old. Moreover, I knew the medical skills and the reason. But Granny Li hasn''t done anything yet. Isn''t that enough to explain the problem?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3907

    "Mr. Ye, although this place is not a poor place, many people died during the war in the early years. Every night, some evil spirits will appear. I know that Mr. Ye is not afraid of these, but as long as ordinary people get some bad luck, it will be bad for the future, and even worse..."


    Speaking of this, Granny Li stopped. She raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan, showing a strange smile: "if you are stared at by some unclean things, you will be in constant trouble in the future."


    "Granny Li, are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He straightened up and said, "to tell you the truth, I''ve been to the underworld. I''ve seen all kinds of evil spirits. The spirits left here are a little fierce, but they can''t be compared with the evil spirits in the hell. I''m really not afraid if you threaten me with this."


    Indeed, ye haoxuan is a person who has been to the underworld. The kings of the four cities are all obedient to him. Although the ghosts who stay in this world are resentful, it is not difficult to defeat ye haoxuan. The old woman really has some pediatrics to threaten ye haoxuan with this.


    "Hehe, I''m wrong. I only say that Mr. Ye is a very powerful expert in medical ethics. But I didn''t expect that Mr. Ye can boast so much. I admire him." Mrs. Li stood up, and her steps faltered: "Mr. Ye is not afraid of the evil spirits left in this world, but the evil spirits here are not comparable to ordinary evil spirits. Mr. Ye, please be careful."


    "Really? Then I''d like to see some unusual evil spirits here. I don''t know if I have a chance." Yehaoxuan smiled. He suddenly grabbed his right hand backward, pinched a finger formula, drank with a clear voice, bent his index finger, and bounced out.


    Puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff, puff.


    Countless translucent virtual shadows appeared before yehaoxuan''s eyes. Without exception, they were all evil spirits. They had different shapes. What''s more, they lost half their heads and only one eye.


    "How fierce." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath, and then he realized that the reason why the evil spirits here were different from those in other places was that many people died in the war in this place, and countless evil spirits who could not be reincarnated gathered together to form a strong resentment.


    Although this place is a place with outstanding people, and it can force the town to resist such strong resentment, so as not to let these evil spirits appear and do strange things. However, as long as these things get together in a specific time, the problem will be serious. Even the strength of Ye haoxuan''s golden elixir may not be able to hold these things.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, it''s better not to meddle." Granny Li smiled faintly and said, "I''m afraid Mr. Ye can''t mix some things."


    "There are many secrets hidden in Grandma Li." Yehaoxuan sneered. He was ready to start. The old woman was definitely not simple.


    "Mr. Ye, you are here. I just looked for you. You are not in the guard room. They said you came out. Ah, Grandma Li is here too." At this time, he Qing''s voice came over. He Qing and a colleague should be on duty patrol.


    She and her colleague were so innocent that they couldn''t see what was in front of them. If they saw it, they would be scared to death. The things in front of them are certainly unacceptable to ordinary people.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was going to do it, but at this point, two ordinary people came. If these two people saw this scene, I''m afraid they would never come out of this shadow in their lives.


    "Didn''t you say you were going to walk around here in the evening? I happened to be on duty with my colleague Xiao Zhang. Let''s walk around with you. You are not familiar here. If you have any questions, we can answer them for you in time," Heqing laughed.


    "No, no, go back quickly." Yehaoxuan waved. He only hoped that the two men would go back quickly, because he saw that Po Li had packed up her things and was leaving. Once she left, it would be difficult to find her.


    "Mr. Ye, let''s take a walk with you. The terrain of this place is complex. In some places, you can''t turn around without our local people as guides." Xiao Zhang is also very enthusiastic.


    "Granny Li, let me help you. It''s so late that you come out to sacrifice the dead." He Qing saw that Granny Li was not very quick in packing things. She was eager to help her.


    "Don''t touch her." Yehaoxuan gave a big drink and pulled him away.


    "What''s the matter?" Heqing was startled.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, are you determined to make trouble with my old lady?" Granny Li raised her head, and her face showed that strange smile again.


    Although there were lights, he Qing and Xiao Zhang both fought a cold war when they saw her smile. They thought of Li Po''s career, and a cold air surged up from the bottom of their hearts.


    "I don''t want to make trouble with anyone. I just can''t see you being a demon here." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "what kind of fate is hard, what kind of family members are killed? I think these things are all made up by yourself."


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you talking about?" He Qing pulled ye haoxuan for a while, and she said with some puzzlement, "what''s going on?"


    "Ha ha, it seems that you have already seen something." Granny Li smiled. Her smile became more and more gloomy.


    "Yes, I saw it the first time I saw you." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "your yangshou should have ended 30 years ago. With your yangshou, you can live less than 40 at most. But now you are more than 70 years old. Where did you come from? You didn''t borrow it from your own family."


    "You, what are you talking about? What yangshou, what borrow?" Xiao Zhang is also a little confused.


    "The blood relatives'' life defying Dharma is a very vicious way to borrow their lives. Borrowing their lives from their close relatives could have lived a long life, but it is all because you died early. In the end, their yangshou was compressed into a good life of 30 years. If you were blessed, you would be nourished." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Both he Qing and Xiao Zhang were shocked. Everyone thought that Granny Li was poor, so she didn''t take care of her business. But she was such a terrible person.

 Chapter 3908

    "In addition, the things on the mountain should have something to do with you. This is something you support. If it''s true, it usually eats flesh and blood, but it only eats human flesh and blood. You have been supporting it all these years, right?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "How did you provide for it?" He Qing asked.


    "Human flesh." Yehaoxuan said, "when I saw her during the day, I felt something wrong. There was a faint smell in her house. In fact, it was corpse gas. If I guessed right, she dug up the corpses of most dead people in your town over the years to support the one on the mountain."


    He Qing and Xiao Zhang turned pale when they heard what yehaoxuan said. If they hadn''t said it from yehaoxuan''s mouth, they would never have believed it. They instinctively wanted to ask Grandma Li for confirmation. But seeing Grandma Li''s sneer on her face, they already understood what yehaoxuan said. They would never have left.


    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll find the high-ranking people in your town tomorrow and dig up a grave to see if it''s empty." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Ye, I underestimated you before." The smile on Li Po''s face became more and more strange: "yes, I lived to this day by borrowing my life. That''s right. I raised the things on the mountain. As its food intake increased, the people who died naturally in the town could not keep up with his appetite, so it woke up and wanted to catch some people to hide as food."


    "Granny Li, are all your words true? Why did you do this?" He Qing doesn''t speak neatly.


    "Ha ha, in order to survive, die not so soon, and live longer." Granny Li smiled: "and I tell you, in recent years, some people in the town seem to have died naturally, but in fact they are not. It is because the owner of the mountain wants to eat something, so I gave a boost. Ha ha."


    "You, you are a murderer." Xiao Zhang angrily said, "I will take you back."


    With that, Xiao Zhang took out a pair of handcuffs and wanted to handcuff lipo away, but was stopped by yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, why did you stop me? She is a murderer. She makes us panic here and digs people''s graves. Shouldn''t she be arrested?"


    "Do you think you can win such a cruel role?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, young man, do you want to take me away? With all due respect, you don''t have the strength yet." Granny Li smiled. She slowly retreated to the invisible evil spirits: "you underestimate the old people now."


    With a wave of her hands, Li Po saw that the surrounding scenery became dim. At the same time, the evil spirits also appeared in front of He Qing and Xiao Zhang. These evil spirits staggered and moved forward slowly.


    He Qing and Xiao Zhang were stunned. The evil spirit in front of them moved forward slowly, with no head, half a face, no eyes, and all kinds of broken limbs and arms. With a wooden expression, they moved forward step by step. Everything around them seemed to become a human purgatory at this moment.


    Ah... He Qing screamed and nearly fainted. Xiao Zhang was a man after all. He was a bit brave. He quickly pulled out his baton and faced the evil spirits in front of him. But his hands shaking with the baton. Normal people would be afraid to see these things.


    "Call people, call people quickly." Xiao Zhang trembled and said that he Qing reacted. She quickly took out her walkie talkie and called her colleagues. But she took out her walkie talkie and found that their frequency band could not communicate at all.


    "Hehe, this is the end of your meddling. Ye, as I said earlier, these places are not where you should come, but you just don''t listen. I''ll let you know the consequences now." Granny Li stared at yehaoxuan with a fierce face.


    "I told you to hurry back." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, what should we do now?" He Qing is crying. She is very afraid now. All this is no less than human purgatory. She holds the only baton as comfort.


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big problem." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s just a little effort at best."


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, yehaoxuan pulled out too often. There were too many evil spirits in front of him. It seemed like a fierce battle. He stepped forward and cut out with a sword.


    With a sound of "Hoo", the bright blue light of the sword surged forward, and a vacuum of more than ten feet appeared in front of us. Ye haoxuan''s sword killed many souls.


    Taichang was evolved from Shura. It is a fierce soldier in itself. These evil spirits are fierce, but they are no more fierce than Shura. However, there are too many of them. Yehaoxuan cut off a sword, and a pile of them will soon come up to fill the vacancy here.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It seems that I underestimated you before. Well, you are powerful, but do you know how many people died in the war in this place?" Li Po said with a grim smile, "they are more than ants. I don''t believe you can kill them."


    "Then try it." Yehaoxuan smiled. How could he be afraid of these things? He cut off with a sword, and countless dead souls disappeared. It was easy for him to deal with these things.


    At this moment, a mass of black air suddenly appeared, and the black air disappeared. A dark shadow appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The dark shadow bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "master."


    The dark shadow looks pretty and strange, but his black robe and blue redness can''t deceive yehaoxuan. This is the God, Cain. This guy was shut down and dormant before. I don''t know how long it took. Now he finally wakes up.


    "Are you awake?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Thanks to my master''s blessing, I have awakened, and my strength has recovered, so my appearance has changed." Cain grinned and said, "you can follow your master in the future."


    "OK, now is not the time to flatter. Do you have any way to deal with these things in front of you?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the evil spirits behind the God.


    "These things are really good for me." God''s eyes were almost shining. He laughed and said, "vampires can not only suck blood."


    "Then go ahead. My hands are soft. Who knows how many of these things there are." Yehaoxuan put it away too often.


    "Yes." God turned around, he smiled evil, and then his body shook, turned into a mass of black gas, and dispersed.


    As soon as the God appeared, the situation was immediately reversed. Those evil spirits were expressionless and only knew to rush forward, but after the God appeared, they changed,

 Chapter 3909

    Everywhere the black gas went, their bodies were decayed. The God, a vampire who had lived for an unknown time, was their nemesis. For a while, ghosts were crying and wolves were howling at the scene.


    "Who are you? Who are you?" Li Po jumped angrily. She could have controlled these evil spirits, but as soon as the God came out to disturb the situation, she immediately felt a little uneasy. Even if there were many evil spirits, she couldn''t stand the God''s devouring.


    "I am your ancestor." The God smiled grimly and turned into black smoke. In less than five minutes, the evil spirits disappeared without a trace. The rest dared not rush forward blindly. They all retreated and fled in all directions.


    With a flash of black air, the Lord returned to yehaoxuan, while he Qing and Xiao Zhang withdrew from the Lord.


    After all, the evil spirits just now frightened them both. However, the guy who suddenly appeared was not a good kind. Even if he was with himself, they were afraid.


    "Old lady, is there anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Ye, you are bad for me." Granny Li said with gnashing teeth, "you will be punished. You and the people around you will all die."


    "Curses are useless." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "next, you still have to explain your own affairs."


    The figure of God suddenly turned into several parts and stood around Li Po, so that she could not leave here.


    "Let''s take her to the police station." Xiao Zhang proposed.


    "No, just try it here. I don''t know what other means she has." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You... Ye, what else do you want to do?" Granny Li said angrily.


    "I want to know what the things on the mountain are." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you are old, and I don''t want to embarrass you, but you must tell me what I want to know. If you don''t tell me, today''s business will be over."


    "Hehe, do you want to know? Unless I die." Mrs. Li is very hard. She doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan can treat her like an old woman.


    "It''s very difficult for me to do so." Yehaoxuan sighed. He waved his hand and said, "God, don''t be polite to her."


    "Yes, master." The God smiled. He divided himself several times and stretched out his hand at the same time. Blood colored silk threads pierced into Li Po''s body. When he moved his hand, Li Po felt the pain of tearing her heart and lungs.


    "Ye, you will go to hell. You will go to hell." Li Po hissed.


    "It''s really not certain which of us will go to hell." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I suggest you tell me what you know. In this way, you can suffer less and we can all live in peace. But if you are so stubborn, I really can''t help it."


    "You can''t... ah..." before Li Po''s words fell, the Lord aggravated her actions, and her eyes were in tears.


    "Seriously, I really don''t like threatening others." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but if you really don''t say it, I really have no way."


    "I said, I said, you stop, you stop, I said." Po Li was really in pain. She had to compromise.


    "Come on, I really don''t want to do it anymore." The Lord stopped.


    "It, it''s one end..." at this point, Po Li suddenly stopped, and a trace of blood red appeared on her face.


    "Back off." Yehaoxuan felt something wrong and quickly pulled the two people behind him back.


    At the same time of retreating, Li Po suddenly opened her mouth. Her seven orifices spewed out something like magma. In her hissing, she turned into ashes, leaving only magma on the ground.


    He Qing and Xiao Zhang were shocked when they stared at everything in front of them. They didn''t expect that one person would be able to share a pile of magma like things, and the temperature was not as high as the real magma.


    "This is a curse." The LORD looked at the magma slowly flowing from the ground and said, "the old woman should have reached some agreement with the things behind her. If she wants to live forever, she must pay a price, but she can''t say what she knows. Once she says it, it will be the end."


    "It''s terrible. It''s really terrible." Xiao Zhang murmured.


    Everyone knows the people in the town, and Xiao Zhang''s hometown is also here. He has something to do with Grandma Li, but he never thought that this usually silent old woman was so terrible.


    "Well, you know how to write the report." Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "you can''t tell anyone about this evening. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, we do." He Qing and Xiao Zhang nodded.


    "Master, I think it''s better to go back to their two memories, because it may be a nightmare for ordinary people. Some people will never encounter such a thing in their whole life." The Lord suggested


    "I think your proposal is good, too." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "why don''t I erase this memory of you two? Don''t worry, it''s just a short one. There are still other memories. You won''t be affected."


    "This..." Xiao Zhang and he Qing looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and then shook their heads.


    "Why, aren''t you afraid to keep these memories?" Yehaoxuan looked at he Qingdao with some puzzlement.


    "I''m afraid I may be afraid, but some things exist. We are policemen. We can''t avoid them because we are afraid of something. It''s not the habit of our people''s policemen to escape." He Qing said.


    "Yes, I have been a policeman for a long time. I haven''t seen some things before, but now it''s no surprise. Although these things are terrible, I think I can accept them as long as I''m given some time." Said Xiao Zhang.


    "Really, no regrets? Aren''t you afraid of your nightmares?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "ordinary people can''t accept these things."


    "No regrets." He Qing shook his head and said, "I also feel that we have to learn to accept these things slowly. In the future, we may encounter more. If we are scared and overwhelmed at that time, we will make a big joke."


    "Well, follow your advice." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but you must keep it secret, otherwise, your memory will be forcibly eliminated."


    "OK, we understand." They nodded.


    "OK, go back. I know what I want to know." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 3910

    "But... What about those things just now?" He Qing asked nervously.


    "You don''t have to worry about those just now. I''ll find someone to deal with them. Moreover, as soon as po Li dies, they will also become ownerless souls. Otherwise, they will disappear into the world. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "Well, then I can rest assured." Heqing nods.


    "Master, I haven''t woken up for a long time. I think the world has changed a lot." After they left, the LORD said.


    "Well, you''d better call me the boss in the future, and make the master feel strange in other people''s eyes." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "Yes, master... No, boss." God felt wrong, and then quickly changed his mind.


    "You are right. The world has changed a lot." Yehaoxuan said, "all the previous things have been subverted, and many things have emerged. This world is no longer the same world as before."


    "Yes, this world is no longer the world it used to be." The God sighed and said, "I don''t think we can look at it with our previous eyes. If we want to stand in this world, we have to face something."


    "Is that what you think?" Yehaoxuan looked at the God in some confusion.


    "Yes, that''s what I think." The LORD said, "master, this may be an opportunity for you."


    "An opportunity to rise." The God said, "you know, the ancient gods have fallen, but some people have been reborn from the ancient world. Although they are reborn, it should take a long time to recover their previous strength. This is an opportunity for you."


    "I understand what you mean." Yehaoxuan said, "if you want to rise, you should take advantage of the present."


    "Yes, we should take advantage of the present. If we sit still, we may encounter a lot of trouble in the future. For most people, the rebirth of the gods may not be a good thing, because the world already has its own pattern. Their return will change the current world pattern. If we sit still, we will be beaten." The way of God.


    "Hehe, are you sure you want to follow me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If I wasn''t sure, I wouldn''t be here." God smiled and said, "master, please don''t question my loyalty."


    "I don''t doubt it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "now I need people around me. If you think I can bring you back to glory, then follow me. If you think I can''t, then choose another Lord. I don''t blame you, really."


    "Master." God knelt down on one knee. He murmured, "how can you understand my loyalty?"


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was dumbfounded. He laughed and said, "I just casually said that I have seen your loyalty."


    "That''s good." The LORD was relieved. He stood up.


    "Now I have nothing to do here. Go to the dragon Department and find Ruoxi. Now the dragon Department has just been established and is in a mess. It needs help. She may need help." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, master, I''ll go now." The Lord bowed to yehaoxuan, then turned around and turned into a black air.


    When yehaoxuan returned to his residence, the troops were still in the yard. It seemed that he had been waiting for yehaoxuan. After yehaoxuan appeared, he quickly stood up and ran to yehaoxuan and asked, "where have you just gone?"


    "I wandered outside and learned something. What''s the matter? What happened?" Yehaoxuan asked. He really admired the old man''s spirit. At such an old age, he could stay up late.


    "Something big has happened outside. I''m very angry. If I didn''t expect it wrong, there must be a lot of evil spirits gathering in the northwest. That place is the town. We have to find a way." The army said anxiously.


    "You mean that?" Yehaoxuan realized why he didn''t sleep when he broke the army. I dare say he was scared by the evil spirits just now. The old man didn''t run for his life alone. He was already very proud.


    "Yes, you... You don''t already know." Seeing ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance, he was stunned.


    "That''s right. I saw it and just finished handling the matter over there. It''s all right now. You can see that there is no resentment." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    As soon as I looked back, when I looked to the northwest, I was sure that the resentment that had just been almost skyrocketing had disappeared.


    "Well... What the hell is going on? Have you just acted?" The broken army stared at yehaoxuan dumbfounded.


    He is a master of metaphysics. It would be all right if he were allowed to deal with oneortwo or even a dozen evil spirits. But I''m afraid that hundreds of thousands of evil spirits are not only angry, but also those who can make such a big complaint must be vicious characters.


    To be honest, he was already thinking about how to run for his life, but when yehaoxuan came back, he said that he had dealt with the matter. How could he not be surprised? Is ye haoxuan an immortal?


    "It''s a long time to talk about these things. If you have nothing to do, you''d better take a rest. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the mountain to deal with those things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Have you found out what happened?" Breaking the army was even more surprised. Yehaoxuan went out just now and made everything clear when he came back, which made him even more surprised.


    "Yes, I have made it clear." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for what''s going on in the final analysis, don''t worry. I''ll give you an explanation before tomorrow''s departure. The only thing is that the things on the mountain are fierce. You should be mentally prepared to break the army."


    With these words, yehaoxuan left, leaving a confused face.


    "Have you figured it out?" Just after bypassing the army, Si Qinglan followed up again. She looked at yehaoxuan with intelligent eyes, making yehaoxuan uncomfortable.


    "Please don''t look at me like this. I think all my thoughts will be seen through by you. In front of you, I feel as if I have no secrets." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Why must there be a secret in front of others?" Siqinglan smiled and said, "answer my question. Have you made it clear?"


    "Yes, I have." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s a long story..."


    Yehaoxuan told siqinglan what he knew. Then siqinglan suddenly realized, "so it is. Are you sure what the things on the mountain are?"

 Chapter 3911

    "It hasn''t been determined yet, but I''m sure it''s a tough character." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "ordinary people can''t afford this. We must be careful this time."


    "Even you said it was terrible. It seems that this time things are very fierce." Si Qinglan nodded thoughtfully.


    "If everyone eats, it must be fierce." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "but there doesn''t have to be too much psychological pressure. When the difficulties come, we can certainly take this thing down."


    "Hehe, I''m certainly not worried about this with your medical sage." Siqinglan smiled and said, "when will you act?"


    "Tomorrow, will you come?" Yehaoxuan looked at Si Qinglan in surprise.


    "Since I am also a member of this group, of course I will go if something happens. Are you leaving me?" Siqinglan road.


    "No, I think you are a non combatant, so you don''t have to go." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "maybe everyone will take care of you when the time comes. Well, I''ll arrange another task for you. Just do it."


    "Yes, I must be in the way." Siqinglan thought for a while. What yehaoxuan said was reasonable. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll do what you say."


    "Evacuate the people in the town. Before we finish the task, the place has been completely closed." Yehaoxuan said: "there are no other requirements on this point."


    "No problem. This task is actually quite important." Siqinglan nodded slightly. He didn''t know what the thing on the mountain was, but one thing was certain. It must be very fierce. If the nearby villagers didn''t evacuate, the consequences would be serious.


    "Yes, this is also a very important task, so you should carry it out carefully." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "OK, no problem." Siqinglan smiled and said, "then I will be here waiting for you to win and return."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, I have something to tell you." A burst of coughing came. The injured Hu Jun came out. He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I want to go with you."


    "You?" Ye haoxuan frowned slightly and said, "your current situation is not suitable for fighting. After all, your injury is just right."


    "I can''t manage that much." Hu Jun said, "I went in there, so I''m more familiar with you than you. Let me go. I won''t help you."


    "No, I''m responsible for your safety." Yehaoxuan said, "you are the best young man in your Hu family. What if you make mistakes in the revolution? What if the Hu family come to me?"


    "We Hu family will not find you, even if I die." Hu Jun coughed and said, "we Hu family, the generals of generations, have never had cowards. I admit that I was a bit arrogant before, but I am not a generation afraid of death."


    "Well, take you." Yehaoxuan thought for a while, and nodded. He thought that Hu Jun was a man who was not afraid of death. Based on this, he could conclude that he was a man.


    "Didn''t you take him to his death?" He Zheng came out again.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He Zheng didn''t always feel so decent to yehaoxuan. Every time he spoke, he always felt sinister and strange, which made people feel very uncomfortable.


    "It doesn''t matter if I die. We Hu family have never been greedy and afraid of death." Hu Jun sneered.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re not afraid of death, but when the time comes, don''t bother everyone." He Zheng smiled: "if you can''t do it yourself, you have to admit it. Don''t hold on. If you can''t finish the task at that time, who is it?"


    "You..." Hujun was very angry. As soon as he was excited, he coughed violently. His coughing affected the wound and directly spat out blood.


    "Come on, don''t get excited. What I said is the truth. You Hu people in Lingnan are not easy to mess with. I''m afraid our whole team will suffer if something happens to you." He Zheng said.


    "What do you mean, Mr. Hu? Is it true that I am just a man who got to where I am today by relying on my family power?" Hu Jun was so angry that he spat blood out of his mouth. Then his body shook and he was about to fall.


    "You all talk less." Siqinglan and Li Hong hurriedly helped Hu Jun sit aside.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think what I said is right?" He Zheng seems to have achieved his goal. He turns and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I think Mr. He is right. The Hu family is powerful, but you are their baby. If something happens to you, I can''t explain it to the Hu family. After all, it''s one of the largest families in the Jianghu. I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said with the meaning of he Zhenghua.


    "You... You." Hu Jun pointed to them. His hands trembled. After a while, he suddenly looked up to the sky, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Since then, he has been listless on the ground and has not moved.


    "What do you mean?" Siqinglan looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She didn''t understand what yehaoxuan meant. She knew that yehaoxuan was not that arrogant person, but why did he say such words?


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan helped Hu Jun up, and then clicked on him a few times. After a few needles, Hu Jun woke up.


    "Yehaoxuan, I tell you, Hu Juntian is not afraid of anything. Even death will not affect any of you. We Hu family will take care of everything step by step. If I die, I will die. The Hu family will never trouble you." When Hu Jun woke up, he stood up and shouted, "I can die in the war, but you can''t insult me."


    "Well, that''s right. The congestion has been cleared. The injury should have almost healed." Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Now Hu Jun is full of confidence. Where else did he look weak when he was injured just now?


    "You..." Hu Jun was a little stunned. He found that he was full of confidence, his blood was flowing smoothly, his Qi was flowing, and his injury was completely healed.


    On the contrary, when he was breathed out by yehaoxuan, the blood was mixed with black blood clots. This should be the congestion that yehaoxuan just said. Yehaoxuan just deliberately provoked him, which made him spit out the congestion in his lungs. Otherwise, I''m afraid his injury will not be well.

 Chapter 3912

    "Don''t be angry. Just now I was deliberately provoking you. Otherwise, the congestion in your body won''t come out, and the problem won''t be solved." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can go with us tomorrow morning."


    "So it is. It deserves to be called the sage of medicine. The way of treating diseases is different from others." Hu Jun bowed to yehaoxuan in admiration: "Mr. Ye, thank you very much."


    "No thanks. Just now Mr. hezhenghe did you a big favor." Yehaoxuan glances at Hezheng. Now Hezheng''s eyes are looking away.


    "Thank you, Mr. He." Hu Jun''s eyes flashed a little strange, but he still gave Hezheng a slight bow to show his thanks.


    "You''re welcome. You should." He Zheng seemed a little embarrassed. Only he himself understood that what he said just now was not to help Hu Jun clear the congestion.


    "All right, let''s go to rest and assemble tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan waved and went out again.


    "Why did you cover up for He Zheng just now?" Siqinglan appeared behind yehaoxuan again.


    "Hehe, do you see it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not only did I see it, but even Hu Jun knew what was on purpose and what was good for him. He should know it all." Siqinglan smiled.


    "Of course, Hu Jun is not a fool. Of course, he knows that he Zheng is deliberately angry with him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can''t guess what he Zheng is thinking, and I don''t understand what he means, but I''m sure this guy is definitely not kind."


    "I don''t understand his details." Si Qinglan shook her head and said, "are you going to take a long line and catch big fish?"


    "That''s not true. He Zheng is not a real villain. I''m afraid he is dissatisfied with his current status." Yehaoxuan said: "his ability is also medium and superior, but now he is assigned to the dragon Department. He is still a team member. Naturally, he is unconvinced."


    "As for people, sometimes when they can''t turn the corner, they will do some unimaginable things. This is the case with Hezheng. He is dissatisfied with the status quo and feels sorry for the people around him, so he is abandoning himself."


    "This kind of person is not suitable to stay in the dragon Department." Si Qinglan shook her head and said, "because he is selfish."


    "Of course, I know this kind of person is not suitable to stay in the dragon Department. However, I naturally have my own consideration. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, since you have your own consideration, I won''t worry about anything." Si chenlan nodded.


    "Take a rest. Tomorrow, there may be a lot to do." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The next morning, when the sky was slightly bright, the team members gathered.


    Siqinglan stayed and cooperated with the local police to temporarily move the people in the town to other places, while yehaoxuan took several other people up the mountain road.


    Hongya mountain is steep with one side facing the sea. Its most famous is the Baiyu fairy palace in the depths of the cloud top. There, you can see the sunrise in the East China Sea without any obstacles. In addition, the Baiyu fairy palace behind it makes people linger. This is the reason why this little known place has developed tourism.


    The cable car on the mountain is definitely out of use. As soon as we enter the mountain stream, we obviously feel that our sight is blocked. Everything in front of us looks a little misty, giving us a feeling that we can''t really see it.


    "If you are moving forward, you will have miasma." Yehaoxuan stopped and said, "take the medicine I gave you before you left. In this way, the miasma will not be obvious."


    The crowd stopped and took the medicine according to the words. He Xia looked at the medicine in his hand over and over, and then said to himself, "does this thing work?"


    "You can rest assured that the medicine prepared by the medical Saint himself can never be wrong. If you don''t take it, you can throw it away and see how long you can last." Li Hong rolled her eyes. Although she and Hezheng were both awakened people, she found that Hezheng was a strange person after a few days of contact, so she was a little upset about him.


    "Ha ha..." He Zheng didn''t retort. He just took the medicine and stopped talking.


    "The environment of this place is different from that when I came here yesterday." Hu Jun looked at the surrounding environment.


    "What''s different? You mean scenery?" Yehaoxuan pointed to the front steps and said, "this is the way up the mountain. There is nothing wrong."


    "There is nothing wrong with the road, but everything else is different." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "but I can''t tell what''s different. I just feel something is wrong."


    "Hehe, I think you''ve been bitten by a snake for one year and afraid of well rope for ten years." He Zheng laughed.


    "Keep moving, everybody. Be careful." Yehaoxuan took a look at the surrounding environment, waved his hand, and the crowd followed him.


    "Senior, do you see anything unusual?" Yehaoxuan looked at the broken army and kept looking at it with a compass. He asked.


    "The magnetic field is very chaotic, and the orientation is not clear in this place. I can''t see bad luck." The breaking army put away the compass and said, "I can''t see any breath in this place, but I have a hunch that what we are about to face is definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    At this moment, a faint cry came from the front. Although the sound was very low, everyone was still alert.


    "Do you hear me?" Hu Jun said nervously.


    "Yes, it seems to be the crying of the baby. Did you hear it when you came yesterday?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I heard it too. I was hurt because I was looking for it. I can''t see what it is." Hu Jun nodded.


    "There seems to be no baby among the missing tourists." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "let''s go and have a look at the front. Be careful."


    The group of people walked cautiously in the direction of crying, but when they were about to reach the place, the crying suddenly disappeared.


    Everyone was puzzled. They couldn''t figure out what was going on. Just at this time, a gust of wind blew over. Yehaoxuan was surprised. He quickly went back, grabbed it with his right hand, held it in his hand too often, and cut directly behind him.


    With a cry, a blue light stirred up, and a vacuum zone appeared behind him. There was nothing behind him.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, what are you doing at first? There is nothing behind you. Are you trying to frighten everyone out?" He Zheng lost no time in laughing.


    Behind him, a big tree was cut in two by yehaoxuan''s sword, but there was nothing behind.


    Li Hong''s perception is very strong. She looks back and sees some green liquid on one side of the tree trunk.

 Chapter 3913

    "There is still something behind. Mr. Ye has just saved us all." Li Hong said, "that thing should have been hurt by Mr. Ye. Look, this is its blood."


    "What kind of blood is green?" He Zheng sneered: "who knows if this is some kind of chemical liquid."


    "No matter what the blood is green, everyone should pay attention." Hu Jun said, "Mr. Ye''s skill is really great. When I was injured here before, I didn''t even see what it was."


    "This is not nonsense. Everyone knows to be careful." He Zheng sneered, "do you want to remind me? I''m not a child."


    "Listen, everyone in the team can work normally if there is no one in the team. If you are talking so much nonsense, just go back." The army is angry. Looking at this guy''s strange appearance, he can''t stand it anymore.


    "Why, senior soldier, you can''t find any clues. Take it out on me?" He Zheng was still a strange looking man: "with all due respect, if you are like this, you will be a little dependent on your old age."


    "You''re talking nonsense." He was very angry when he broke the army. He was a man of high rank. How could he not be angry when this guy said that he was so strange.


    "Come on, don''t be angry, senior soldier. He Zheng, if you don''t think you are suitable for this team, you can leave." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "no one can do without you in this team, except you."


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you mean?" Hezheng pulled down his face. "Who do you think you are? You can call me and drink me?"


    "I was appointed by the leader of the dragon Department. I am the leader in charge of this event. If you feel that the dragon Department and even the whole heavenly palace can''t accommodate you, you can leave by yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "without you, the team will still run."


    "Why, do you want to avenge yourself?" He Zheng sneered: "Ye, who doesn''t know that you have climbed up by relationship? What ability do you have?"


    "Shall we try it on the spot to see what I can do?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His figure flashed, he suddenly disappeared in place, and then came back in an instant. The whole process was extremely rapid, and it took less than half a second in total.


    "..." hezhengzhang wanted to speak. He realized that he couldn''t speak. After trying for several times, he realized that ye haoxuan had just done something to him. He pointed to ye haoxuan and opened his mouth, but he couldn''t make a sound.


    "Don''t worry. I just told you to shut up for the time being. I didn''t really do anything to you. If you want to follow us, follow us. If you don''t want to, it''s still time to go back. If you go back, you can talk after a day." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "let''s keep going."


    He Zheng glares at yehaoxuan, but he has no way. Yehaoxuan''s move has killed him. Seeing the people go forward, he has no choice but to follow behind.


    Li Hong gives ye haoxuan a thumbs up. To tell you the truth, he Zheng has a strange look. I''m afraid the whole group has already seen him unhappy, but he doesn''t know it yet. Ye haoxuan''s skill really makes everyone happy.


    Walking forward and looking at the map, this position should already be halfway up the mountain. When yehaoxuan looked at the time, he was stunned because it was already around six o''clock in the evening.


    "Is my watch broken? Let''s see what time it is." Yehaoxuan was puzzled. They set out just before dawn. Now they are halfway up the mountain. Even if there is fog in front of them and they are not moving fast, they will not have spent a whole day. He thinks it is only half an hour at most.


    "Is it six in the evening? Is my watch broken, too?" Hu Jun was shocked.


    "Mine is also at six in the evening." Li Hong looked at her time. She was also surprised.


    "We have already spent a whole day here. I think it''s only an hour at most." The breaking army said in surprise.


    "Maybe it''s time here." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "There is a hole in this place." Hu Jun pointed to one side of the mountain and said.


    "Didn''t you see it when you came yesterday?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I didn''t come here at all yesterday. I felt that I was kicked out as soon as I came in. The whole process lasted less than half an hour, but most of the day had passed when I went back." Hu Jun said with a wry smile.


    "According to the map, there are no holes here." Yehaoxuan looked at the map, then closed it. He said decisively, "let''s go and have a look. Maybe there''s something unexpected in this place."


    When they arrived at the cave entrance, they saw that the surrounding of the cave was polished very smoothly, as if it had been chiseled out by people with machinery and then polished. But yehaoxuan obviously saw that there were faint claw marks on one side.


    "Claw marks of an animal." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll go in and have a look. You wait here."


    "No, let''s go in together. I think this hole is what we''re looking for." Li Hong thought for a moment.


    "Well, let''s go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    This suddenly appeared cave was a little strange. Although yehaoxuan was not afraid of the things inside, we should still find something in it if we go in together.


    The cave was winding and deep. I saw nothing along the way. After walking for more than ten minutes and passing a corner, a huge stone chamber appeared in front of everyone.


    This should be the nest of the unknown. The space is very large, and the inside is extremely smooth. In a corner of the stone chamber, there is a face, looking at this side.


    "What?" Hu Jun was startled and took a step back.


    At this time, the people had seen clearly what the thing in front of them was. It was a thing with a sheep''s body, a human face and very long teeth.


    "This is the roe deer Owl" was shocked when he broke the Army: "a fierce beast in ancient times."


    "What is a roe deer owl?" Hu Jun was puzzled. He couldn''t believe that he was beaten by this thing yesterday. He couldn''t even fight back.


    "Just look at the scriptures of the downhill sea." Yehaoxuan said, "there are animals in the mountain of Gou Wu. It looks like a sheep''s body and human face. Its eyes are under its armpits. It has tiger teeth and human claws. Its sound is like a baby. It is called roe deer owl. It eats people."


    "Yes, it is. Its sound is like a baby crying. It is said that it is Taotie." The army breaking guard looked at the monster in front of him. Although it was not big, the shock and awe it gave was a little chilling.

 Chapter 3914

    "It''s not Taotie, it''s just a close relative. Anyway, it''s extremely ferocious. It''s no wonder that there is such a thing in this place." Yehaoxuan thought of the former Li Po, and he finally understood.


    It turns out that this is the thing that Grandma Li worships. It is one of the fierce beasts in ancient times. It can learn human language and live to the present. I don''t know how many years it has been lurking here. It''s a kind of thing that is refined. No wonder she can teach grandma Li how to borrow her life.


    But... What makes yehaoxuan puzzled is that this thing should have intelligence, but why does it look at the people and say nothing?


    "Not good." Yehaoxuan had a flash of lightning in his mind. This thing was just a cub. The real adult roe owl was much bigger than this. He turned back and shouted, "go, the Lord hasn''t come out yet."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, the cub jumped up with a roar. Although it was only a cub, it was already fierce.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed it too often and cut it at this guy with a sword. A bright blue light flashed. With a hiss, the guy was cut in two by yehaoxuan''s sword, and the party turned around and ran away.


    At the moment when yehaoxuan cut off the cub, the whole mountain sent out a violent vibration, and the silent roar rushed from the top of the mountain. It was thought that the leader had sensed that his cub had been killed, and his angry voice spread all over the mountain.


    "How sure are you about this thing?" Hu Jun asked yehaoxuan as he ran.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t met this thing before." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Although it took no effort to kill the cub with a sword, who knows what kind of existence the leader is? If the leader is thick skinned and fleshy, it will be difficult to deal with.


    What he was really afraid of came at once. Just when yehaoxuan was thinking, there was a cry in front of him. He saw a monster with the shape of an ox rushing down from the top of the mountain. Its speed was very fast. The trees and landscapes along the way were trampled by its iron hooves.


    With a fierce swoop, the guy jumped in front of the crowd and blocked their way.


    "Let''s get out of here and leave it to me." Yehaoxuan grabbed it too often and stared at it. He saw the growing roe owl wearing iron like hard armor and sharp eyes. This guy was definitely not a good provoker in terms of appearance and momentum.


    "Well, I''ll offend the Lord." Yehaoxuan had no choice.


    "What should I do? It looks very angry. I entered here before and didn''t even hit him face to face." Hu Jun said with fear.


    "You have to be glad that you didn''t meet him. Otherwise, I promise you, your legs will be soft." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "now, there is no other way. We have to fight with it."


    "Yes, with it." Hu Jun nodded.


    In other words, the monster pounced fiercely, and its body shape almost turned into a remnant. It pounced on yehaoxuan and others fiercely. Its speed was so fast that people could not see its body shape.


    "Yes." As a master of xuanshu, he still had some Kung Fu under his hands. The wind and sand suddenly rose and formed a yellow dragon. After circling around the crowd, the Yellow Dragon opened his teeth and claws and rushed towards the monster.


    Boom, there was smoke and dust everywhere. The yellow dragon was vulnerable in front of the monster. It was almost unhindered, so it rushed to the crowd.


    Yehaoxuan knew that this thing was too powerful for everyone to stop. He strode forward with a sword in his hand and struck the guy''s head heavily.


    Boom, that guy was split away by yehaoxuan''s sword for tens of feet, but he rolled on the ground and then came back. The anger of losing his young son made him irrational.


    The man eating thing itself was very ferocious, and now it was even more angry, so it hardly stopped, and rushed to yehaoxuan again.


    "This thing really kills people." Yehaoxuan was helpless, so he had to mention that he often fought against this guy. Yehaoxuan''s strength now is the golden elixir Avenue. But when he met this ancient fierce beast, it was really hard to part with him for a while.


    Another sword cut it out and drove it back. Yehaoxuan looked back and shouted, "go quickly. If you can find someone by the way, you can save them. Of course, the premise is that they are still alive."


    The rest of the people saw that they couldn''t help here, so they had to flee. Hu Jun didn''t forget to look back and drink: "yehaoxuan, be careful yourself. If you can''t fight, don''t fight hard. This thing is powerful."


    "OK, I know. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled. Hu Jun ran away without turning around. He seemed to be a righteous man. He was a good young man. We can have more contact with him in the future.


    It seems that ye haoxuan is the most difficult person to deal with among these people. This guy didn''t chase others, so he got in a fight with ye haoxuan.


    After all, he is an ancient thing. Although he was not ranked in ancient times, he is the boss in the world today. If he can''t even solve one yehaoxuan, he will lose face.


    It stared at yehaoxuan and walked around him. Of course, yehaoxuan didn''t show weakness. One person and one beast were right.


    He has been fighting for several rounds. Yehaoxuan has a new understanding of this guy''s strength. He thinks that this guy''s defense and speed are first-class. He can beat it himself, but it takes some time.


    However, facing this animal face, yehaoxuan felt flustered. After all, not everyone can accept this guy''s appearance.


    With a shout, he rushed over again. Ye haoxuan grabbed Taichang and fought with him. One man and one beast separated. Then he stared at each other for a few eyes. Then he rushed over again, another round.


    All the missing people were found, but there were no casualties. It was just that some people were trapped in the mountain for a few days. As soon as they came back, they went to the hospital.


    "It seems that this guy is hoarding food for his cubs." Si Qinglan said thoughtfully.


    "It should be. Otherwise, it can''t explain why it was here before, but it didn''t appear with its tail between its legs." Hujundao.


    "Where is ye haoxuan?" Siqinglan asked, "people have been evacuated. Why hasn''t he come down yet?"


    "Who knows?" Hu Jun spread his hands and said, "when we ran, he was fighting with the monster. Look, the mountains over there have been flattened. We don''t know what his situation is now."

 Chapter 3915

    "I''ll go up the hill." Siqinglan said.


    "Are you going to die?" Hu Jun was shocked: "we can''t deal with that fierce beast. You are still a non combatant. How can you deal with it?"


    "I know how to avoid trouble, so you don''t have to worry about me." Si Qinglan said, "I''ll come back after I go to have a look."


    Yehaoxuan on the mountain did have a hard time. Looking at the behemoth beside him, he breathed a long breath.


    It was not easy to put the monster down. This guy is really a close relative of Taotie. His ferocity and greed is similar to that of his own relative. This guy has a hard armour. It is not easy to solve it. Fortunately, ye haoxuan''s strength is not general, so although he has some difficulties, it is not impossible to solve it.


    Unfortunately, it used to be an ancient thing. If you can get along with it peacefully, you can also live a good life. However, it is a fierce beast, which is opposite to people, so you can only solve it.


    Looking at the monster''s body, ye haoxuan didn''t know how to deal with it for a while. The hard armor on this guy should be useful. After thinking for a while, ye haoxuan came forward to pry down the hard armor on him and what he thought was valuable. As for the body, a bottle of melted corpse scattered, and it was gone.


    Just as he was about to catch his breath, the figure in the forest flashed, and Si Qinglan came over.


    "Why are you here?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. At this point, Si Qinglan dared to go to the mountain alone. She was not afraid. She should know what was on the mountain.


    "I don''t trust you, so come and have a look. That thing has been solved." Siqinglan looked around yehaoxuan and found nothing.


    "It''s settled. Don''t worry. Thank you for your concern." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that siqinglan came here for another purpose. Seeing her look around, he should be looking for the corpse of the monster.


    "What about the carcass of the monster?" Asked siqinglan.


    "I don''t know. After I killed it, it disappeared by itself. It should have gone up in smoke." Yehaoxuan told a lie without blushing and panting.


    "Impossible." Si Qinglan''s expression was stagnant. She murmured: "this monster is an ancient fierce beast. It is as famous as Taotie. It is greedy and ferocious by nature. Its body strength is also very high. How can it disappear as soon as it dies?"


    "Then I don''t know. It just disappeared." Yehaoxuan spread his hands. He said helplessly, "these things are the first time I have met. They are too cruel."


    "Are you all right?" Si Qinglan stared at ye haoxuan for a while, but when she saw ye haoxuan''s innocent face, she was slightly disappointed.


    "I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go back." Siqinglan road.


    "Tell me, what''s the use of looking for the monster''s body? I promise I won''t tell anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    Si Qinglan''s footsteps froze, and then she calmed down: "nothing. I just haven''t seen such an ancient fierce beast. I feel curious."


    "I don''t think so. You must have said something." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "tell me your purpose, and I may help you."


    "Why should I believe you?" Siqinglan looked back. She looked at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "the most dangerous thing in the world is the people''s heart. Last time, because I trusted others, we meditated and left me alone."


    "Oh, I''m sorry to mention your sadness." Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. Si Qinglan had never said anything about her past, but he obviously felt that this woman must have a story. Now it seems that yehaoxuan''s idea is correct.


    "Can I trust you?" Siqinglan turned around and stared at yehaoxuan for a while before sighing.


    "If you think you can, you can. If you think you can''t, you can''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t want you to believe me. If you think I''m credible, say what you want to say. If you think I''m not credible, just think I didn''t say anything."


    "Tell me first what you left behind." Siqinglan road.


    "Except for the rotten meat, all the other things are left, because I think the things on the fierce beast should be valuable." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, could you lend me a bone?" Siqinglan''s eyes lit up.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out the animal bone from the space bracelet and said, "it''s all here. Just pick it yourself."


    "I just want one." Si Qinglan picked out a bone, and then she thought for a while. She looked up and said, "this bone is too conspicuous for me. Can you save it for me first and give it to me when you go back?"


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded. He put the bones away again.


    "No thanks for your kindness." Siqinglan bows to yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t give such a big gift. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you know the value of this ancient animal bone in the black market?" When siqinglan saw ye haoxuan''s look, she couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know. Is it valuable?" Yehaoxuan looked at Si Qinglan in surprise.


    In fact, the world has changed a lot in the days when yehaoxuan is away.


    Because of the appearance of the ancient world, there is a black market for such rare treasures all over the world. All kinds of animal bones, exotic flowers and plants and other rare things can be found in the black market.


    As long as you have enough price, you can take these things back. Of course, although these things are expensive, they are also expensive.


    "The things you gave me can''t be measured by money." Siqinglan shook her head slightly and said, "thank you."


    "What I''m curious about is what you do with this bone?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "Be a scepter." Siqinglan said: "we meditate on the same vein, but we also have divine power. It is just that our divine power cannot be freely exerted, and can only be exerted through some medium."


    "Do you mean magic tools?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it refers to magic tools." Siqinglan nodded and said, "but magic tools are really precious. There are very few in the market. Even if they are available, they may not be the ones we want. The magic tools we use for meditation are blessed by our own spells, so we need to make them ourselves."


    "It''s hard to find materials, isn''t it? For example, this animal bone is your most important but also the most difficult material to find?" Yehaoxuan understood Si Qinglan''s meaning.

 Chapter 3916

    "Yes, the materials are hard to find." Siqinglan nodded and said, "all the materials we need are from ancient times. Although the emergence of the ancient world has brought many treasures to the world, some things can''t be found. Even if I can find them, I can''t afford the price."


    "You can apply to the Ministry." Yehaoxuan said in a puzzled way, "you can generally meet all the things you need."


    "No, you don''t understand." Si Qinglan shook her head. "We meditate. I am the only one. Most people think that our abilities are ordinary. If we let them know that we have divine power, I will be in danger."


    "I see. You are a rare animal." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The situation of Si Qinglan was really rare. To be honest, even he didn''t know much about meditation.


    If Si Qinglan hadn''t said it himself, ye haoxuan wouldn''t believe it. It seems that this ability is similar to that of a fortune teller in the Jianghu. Unexpectedly, it also has divine power.


    Moreover, seeing Si Qinglan''s appearance, her divine power should not be ordinary, which makes yehaoxuan feel a little curious about what kind of ability she can have.


    "You must be wondering what kind of ability we have in meditation." When siqinglan saw ye haoxuan''s thoughtful appearance, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I''m curious about your divine power. What kind of divine power is it?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "For example, we can use the power of heaven and earth to stir up the wind and cloud and change the color of heaven and earth." Si Qinglan said lightly.


    "Awesome." Yehaoxuan was surprised. He used the power of heaven and earth. Many people dare not think of his strength. He didn''t expect that this seemingly simple profession could hide such a strong strength.


    "Unfortunately, our weakness is that our own ability is not strong. It takes a long time for us to use divine power. If an ordinary killer sneaks into our side at this time, we will have no way to survive." Siqinglan said.


    "I see. The legendary mage is very powerful, but his body is fragile." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "That''s understandable." Siqinglan thought for a while. She smiled and said, "anyway, thank you. What I lack is this material."


    "When will your magic weapon be made? Let me see your strength." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "seriously, your rarity is no less than that of giant pandas."


    "Don''t worry. Now that the raw materials are available, My scepter will be refined soon. At that time, if necessary, I will spare no effort to help." Siqinglan road.


    "Thank you first." Yehaoxuan stood up, looked at the time and said, "it''s getting late. We should go back."


    "Well, it''s time to go back." Siqinglan nodded. She stood up and left with yehaoxuan.


    All the people rescued were OK, and some of them had witnessed the horror of the monster. In order not to cause some unnecessary trouble, yehaoxuan decided to erase some of their memories and make their memories here blank these days.


    "Well, what will they do when they go out? This memory is blank. Don''t they ask? Don''t they answer their families?" Hu Jun doesn''t agree with yehaoxuan.


    "Tell them that they encountered miasma when they went up the mountain. These miasma only appeared under certain conditions, making them unconscious, hallucinating and even losing their memory." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you do that?" Hu Jun thought for a while. He thought it was a good idea, so he did it.


    This mission has been successfully completed, and the team has had a good run in. Hu Jun''s rebellious character has improved, and the army has also put away his old qualification, but... The only person who makes yehaoxuan feel dissatisfied is He Zheng.


    Since he was taught a lesson by yehaoxuan last time, he Zheng didn''t talk so sinister, but the whole person seemed a little gloomy, especially when he saw yehaoxuan.


    The real origin of Hezheng needs to be carefully investigated. Ye haoxuan wrote down this matter. When he has time, he will carefully investigate the origin of Hezheng. His qualifications may be falsified.


    That evening, yehaoxuan talked with Chen Ruoxi and gave her a little report on the situation here.


    "Are you sure the team has run in?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t you worry about my work?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: the team has run in well. Just go back and adjust it a little. But he Zheng in the team needs to focus on observation.


    "What''s wrong with this man?" Chenruoxi instantly understood the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Yes, I think this man has a problem." Yehaoxuan said, "because he doesn''t fit in with the team, he always talks in a strange way. I think he has a sense of picking out the stability of the team."


    "Well, I have written down the situation of this man. I will focus on him." Chenruoxi said, "your business is over. Have you decided what to do?"


    "I haven''t made any plans yet. To be honest, it''s difficult for this team to lead." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "fortunately, after this incident, there are a few people who have a lot of talent and a lot of ground. They already know how much they have, but the team still needs to run in. How about you? How is the situation on your side?"


    "My side?" Chen Ruoxi sighed and said, "seriously, I have a big head now. Now the people who have been transferred here are more and more prickly."


    "Haven''t I asked God to go back to you? How is he now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Your subordinates came in time." Chenruoxi said: "in recent days, if he hadn''t been here to control the market, I would have been a little difficult to parry. Yan Xin was fine here. Those people were restrained. After all, her force value was high, but after she took the team out of the mission, those people would be out of control."


    "Just take out the posture of scolding your sons and scold them. These people are people who have never suffered losses. They all think that labor and capital are the best in the world. Why should they listen to you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, they are in this state." Chenruoxi said, "but it doesn''t matter. There should always be a running in period. It will be fine after the running in period is over."

 Chapter 3917

    "Well, if you have any questions, you can just go to me directly. By the way, what is the task of the heart?" Yehaoxuan asked, "how many people did she bring?"


    "Her task is quite troublesome, but the people she brings are all very powerful. Don''t worry, she can handle it." Said Chenruoxi.


    "If there''s anything you can''t handle, just come to me at the first time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If others can''t handle it, can you handle it?" Said Chenruoxi.


    "Haha, I should be better." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "my president Chen, the work here is over. Do I have anything else to do?"


    "Not for the time being. All personnel, please return to the dragon Department for the time being." Chenruoxi said, "however, there is someone you should pay attention to."


    "Who? He Zheng?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s him." Chenruoxi said: "we have observed this person for a period of time, and his ability is OK, but our dragon Department is now in the early stage of establishment, and any person who is not conducive to unity is not allowed to appear."


    "Even if you don''t tell me, I''ve noticed the boy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this guy basically doesn''t do any serious work in the team. He is instigating others all day long. I don''t know what good it will do him."


    "Most of these people have psychological problems." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "however, this guy''s careful thinking can''t hide from others. He just feels that he has no talent."


    "However, this kind of person''s psychology is quite extreme. If he can''t stand the constraints of the dragon Department, he may do something we can''t understand." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re right. Everyone in the dragon Department, no matter who they are, is bound. Observe He Zheng. If this person is really not conducive to unity and psychological communication is useless, let him become an ordinary person as soon as possible." Chenruoxi road.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll take care of it. We''ll stay here for a few days and see what happens." Ye haoxuan said, "we still have to do some finishing work."


    "OK, see you later." Chenruoxi finished and hung up.


    After hanging up, Hu Jun ran to yehaoxuan.


    This guy was originally very arrogant. He was young and reached the peak of ancient martial arts. In a word, he had the capital to be proud.


    But after this mission, this guy honestly put away his arrogant character, because he completely understood what it was called "there are people outside of people, there are days outside of heaven".


    When he broke into the mountains, he could hardly fight back against such a bus. But yehaoxuan fought against the ancient beast with one man''s strength, which gave him a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength.


    Speaking of it, ye haoxuan is now his idol.


    "Mr. Ye." Hu Jun said, "do you have any tasks to do next?"


    "What do you call me?" Yehaoxuan looked back at the guy with some surprise. Did he hear it right? The guy called him Mr.


    "I call you Mr. Ye." Hu Jun smiled and said, "seriously, before I met you, I was a little arrogant. But this mission, Mr. Ye taught me a good lesson. If possible, I want to learn from you."


    "Take me as your teacher?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun unexpectedly. He smiled and said, "what is the purpose of your worship of me as a teacher?"


    "Stronger." Hujunsi made no secret of her desire for the strong.


    "Is there anything else besides this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I haven''t thought of it for the time being, but there must be other purposes." Hu Jun said, "I am a warrior, and my ultimate goal is to become stronger."


    "Well, this reason is a cliche, but it is also a reluctant one." Yehaoxuan said, "being my apprentice is very demanding. Are you sure you can meet my requirements?"


    "I think I can." Hu Jun is still quite confident, because he was a charming child of heaven since childhood. He learns things very quickly. He feels that his qualifications should meet the requirements of yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, tell me about your strengths." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe I can think about it."


    "I am twenty-five years old, and I have reached heaven cultivation. This is proof." Hu Jun said confidently that, indeed, there are not many people who have reached Tianjing cultivation at his age.


    "I should be about your age." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think my strength is not as strong as yours?"


    "This..." Hu Jun was embarrassed. Indeed, ye haoxuan was about the same age as him, but his strength seemed to have dumped him for countless blocks.


    "You have to make it clear that I look at people, not beauty." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition to qualifications, you should have something that moves me."


    "What on earth can move you?" Seeing that yehaoxuan is about to leave, Hu Jun is in a hurry.


    "It''s up to you. If you say it, it''s meaningless." Yehaoxuan left here without looking back.


    "Yehaoxuan." Hu Jun shouted.


    "Why, do you have any questions?" Yehaoxuan turned around and asked.


    "Nothing. I just want you to know that no one can interrupt my decision." Hujun swears.


    "Yes, but you know, I am different from other people, so don''t use the old methods to find me. It''s useless." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If I say I worship you as my teacher, I will certainly worship you as my teacher." Hu Jun is serious.


    "Hehe, the younger generation of the great Hu family, a once-in-a-century genius, has fallen to worship him as a teacher. I don''t know what you think." He Zheng came over. He glanced at yehaoxuan coldly. When he was on the mountain, he should not have forgotten the lesson yehaoxuan taught him. So now he hates yehaoxuan very much.


    "What does my business have to do with you?" Hu Jun frowned slightly. To be honest, he hated this man very much. Does this guy really have no force in his heart?


    "I''m just reminding you that some people seem to be benevolent, righteous and moral, but in fact they are hypocrites. You are still young and don''t know how to distinguish right from wrong. So I advise you not to trust others too blindly, because you believe in others too blindly. Some people are very strong on the surface, but their real strength may not be like what they show." He Zheng said with a smile.


    "I''m not convinced by what you mean." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you are not convinced, we can try it on the spot now. If you can hold on to it for one minute in my hand, I will lose."

 Chapter 3918

    "Ye, don''t be too arrogant." He Zheng''s face suddenly became overcast. When he was in the mountain, yehaoxuan taught him a lesson. He always resented it. Now he is full of resentment against yehaoxuan.


    "I am not arrogant at all. I am leading the team this time." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said: "my goal is not to drive contradictions, but to run in this team, run in the dragon Department. Who is it? From the very beginning, for all the people in the group, I think I am great and I think I am the best in the world?"


    "Seriously, if I were you, I would never be arrogant enough to lead such a team. You can have a look at the people in this team. Whose qualifications are not better than you?" He Zheng sneered and said, "we belong to six departments. We are not new to the heavenly palace, except you."


    "Yes, everyone is not new to the heavenly palace." As soon as yehaoxuan nodded, he said with a smile, "so what? President Chen, a little girl, can command the dragon Department. As a useless idle person, I can take you with me and become your captain. Don''t you think you are a failure?"


    "Hehe, I don''t look like you people who have come up with your own background." He Zheng sneered: "you, who are surnamed ye, should have a self-known name. How many pounds do you have in mind?"


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, for people like you, I beat a hundred without blinking."


    He Zheng was furious. He was also a one-star awakener. Although he was not the strongest, he was also praised by others. Yehaoxuan said that he did not pay attention to him at all. As soon as he grasped his hands and clicked, the cement ground under the ground cracked, and a bud appeared. The bud grew as soon as the wind saw it, and grew to a height of more than one person in an instant. Moreover, the grass did not have the delicate appearance that flowers and plants should have. As soon as it appeared, it would open its teeth and claws, Look at that posture to swallow ye haoxuan.


    "Grass control power?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. To be honest, he hadn''t seen he Zheng move his hand, and he didn''t know what his ability was. But now he knows that this guy is an awakener who controls grass. He should be able to control plants with various attributes.


    "It''s called the ''plant Whisperer''" Hezheng sneered, "ground beetle, haven''t you heard of it? Believe it or not, I''ll teach you how to be a man now?"


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "seriously, I really didn''t pay attention to your power."


    "Why don''t you try? My ability is not as good as yours. I need some time to do it. You can subdue others in an instant. Don''t think you have taken advantage of the mountain. You really think you are better than me."


    "Just be happy." Yehaoxuan was speechless. This guy''s powers looked flashy, but really, if it comes to actual combat, there is really no force, but he really thought he was invincible?


    "If you don''t believe me, try it." With a wave of his hands and a cry, he Zheng turned the grass into a large vine. The vine was huge and rolled up to ye haoxuan like a python. The vine kept forking and surrounded ye haoxuan. Then the vine turned into a big mouth and swallowed ye haoxuan.


    This vine has changed under the blessing of He Zheng''s power. The bloody cane and ferocious expression make people see that it is not cold but millet. Moreover, once the vine is grown and swallowed, it will secrete a very strong corrosive acid. Even a dollar can be digested. People think that ye haoxuan is mostly digested and there is no residue left.


    "He Zheng, what are you doing?" Hu Jun was surprised. He had heard of this guy and knew how strong the plant language skills of the goods were. Even yehaoxuan could not resist it.


    "Hehe, isn''t that guy bragging? I just compete with him normally. His skills are not as good as others. Can I blame him?" He Zheng sneered, his right hand moved, and the huge monster moved with his fingers, as if demonstrating to the people around him.


    "Duel is duel, but is your performance duel?" Hu Jun said angrily, "you are killing people."


    "Murder? He asked for it." He Zheng said coldly, "Yeh really thinks he can do whatever he wants if he has a backer?"


    "You... I''m crazy." The soldiers who hurried to break the army and others were also surprised to see this scene.


    "Crazy? Ha ha, this world actually belongs to crazy people." He Zheng turned around. He stared at the crowd and sneered: "I applied for this task on my own initiative. Do you know why? It''s because of the bastard named Ye."


    He Zheng pointed to the creeping cane and said, "this guy is very special. I can only advance if I swallow him. Moreover, the yuan power of this guy seems to be far beyond my imagination. Ha ha, I never thought that he had such a full yuan power of heaven and earth."


    "Well, you planned it from the beginning. You don''t really want to do anything when you join our team. You have a purpose?" Si Qinglan said coldly, "I should have guessed you would be like this."


    "Ha ha, meditators are just like worthless beings in my eyes. Si Qinglan, don''t walk around in front of me. Seriously, I don''t like you. What are you? You''re just a person who plays tricks." Hezheng shouted, "you people are not worthy to be with me. I woke up at the age of six and made progress all the way at the age of eighteen. I have no background. I don''t rely on anyone. I rely on my own efforts."


    "Do you think you are the only one who got all this by your own efforts? Do you think it is not easy for you?" At this moment, yehaoxuan''s voice came over.


    "What?" He Zheng couldn''t believe looking at the rattan behind him. When he looked back, he saw yehaoxuan squeeze out of it.


    "All living beings suffer. Everyone has his own growth process. You don''t think it''s easy for yourself. Do you get everything from others out of thin air?" Yehaoxuan''s arms shook with a click, and the things wrapped around him broke away. He appeared in front of everyone like a broken cocoon.


    "I knew, how could the famous medical sage be baffled by this little skill?" Seeing yehaoxuan coming out, the army burst into laughter.


    "It''s impossible. You should have been corroded. No one can resist the strong acid in tengman. Even steel can''t." He Zheng roared angrily, "what means did you use?"

 Chapter 3919

    "I don''t need to say what means I use. No matter what means, as long as I can control you, isn''t this the most important?" Yehaoxuan grinned and took a step forward.


    "Hold him." With a wave of his hands, two more vines grew out crazily and wrapped around yehaoxuan''s limbs.


    Yehaoxuan waved like a fly. Except for his waving, the vines broke open with a snap, and yehaoxuan''s body seemed to be unimpeded. He continued to walk forward.


    "Yehaoxuan... You..." He Zheng didn''t have time to speak. Yehaoxuan grabbed him in the air with his right hand.


    He Zheng was almost suffocating in mid air. He struggled desperately in mid air, but to no avail.


    "Do you think you have a strong ability? Do you think you have come up step by step with your own efforts over the years? Hehe, in fact, you are jealous. You can''t see others better than you. You can''t accept others surpassing you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "the name ''plant speaker'' should be your own."


    "In fact, I can see that your talent is really average." Yehaoxuan stared at hezhengdao: "your real ability is a memory. You can remember things in previous lives. This ability was awakened when you were six, right?"


    "You... You''re talking nonsense." Yehaoxuan''s words seemed to poke into Hezheng''s heart. He strongly denied: "yehaoxuan, don''t talk nonsense here."


    "Well, am I talking nonsense?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m right about what you fear most in your heart."


    "No, no, no, you''re talking nonsense." He Zheng is still trying to deny it.


    "Your ability should come from a small piece of Jianmu left over from ancient times." When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, he saw a small piece of Jianmu coming out from the center of He Zheng''s eyebrows, and then the piece of Jianmu slowly enlarged.


    The people were in high spirits. They obviously felt the incomparably powerful spirit of heaven and earth from this small piece of wood.


    "Jianmu, really Jianmu." The army was almost shocked. This is something left over from ancient times. I''m afraid it''s the only part between heaven and earth.


    "Yes, it is Jianmu." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "all your ability to control plants comes from this piece of Jianmu. As a plant Whisperer, you will really put gold on your face."


    "Yehaoxuan, shut up." He Zheng roared.


    "This piece of Jianmu should not belong to you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "six years old, but because your memory comes from a previous life, you are more mature than ordinary people. I think this piece of wood is most likely from your peers, and you took it from others."


    "Shut up, you nonsense. This is my stuff." He Zheng said angrily.


    "Let me see his memory." Siqinglan suddenly said, "He Zheng, from the very beginning, I thought you were abnormal. Your heart was very dark. I think it had something to do with your own experience. Let me see what you went through."


    "Can you see his memory?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but only if he agrees." "A meditator should not go against the wishes of the person concerned," siqinglan said


    "He will agree." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "just start."


    "No way." He Zheng said with a grim smile, "Si Qinglan, you can''t think about it."


    Si Qinglan slowly closes her eyes. She grabs her right hand forward in the void to enter He Zheng''s consciousness.


    He Zheng, of course, refused to let her in. When he was about to resist, he suddenly felt that his body was tight, but his consciousness was out of his control.


    Yehaoxuan was still pointing out. Even if he was stupid, he could see that it was the ghost of yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are playing tricks." He Zheng roared angrily.


    "As I said, you are now a prisoner. No matter what happens, you can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You will regret it. I tell you, you will regret it." He Zheng roared.


    "If the threat works, I really can''t live this long. Unfortunately, it doesn''t work." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "accept the reality. You resist a lot."


    "No..." He Zheng hissed, and his consciousness was a gray, black-and-white fragment, which came to mind.


    That year, when he was six years old, his brother came back from the back mountain with a piece of wood in his hand.


    This piece of wood is Jianmu. His younger brother doesn''t know what Jianmu is at all, let alone what it is that emits faint fluorescence.


    However, Hezheng knew that his eyes were shining and he wanted to take it from his brother''s hands, but his brother refused to give it. In a rage, he pushed his brother into the well in the backyard to get this piece of wood and take it as his own.


    After he got Jianmu, he disguised himself as an awakened person. From then on, he attracted much attention and went straight up. His brother, however, was identified as a slip into the water and became an orphan.


    With a bang, he Zheng returned to reality. He fell to the ground and breathed heavily.


    The people on the other side looked at him with strange eyes.


    Because everyone knew his past, he felt that he had no privacy in front of everyone. He looked up, his cold eyes swept through everyone, and then he smiled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy for some reason.


    To be honest, after Si Qinglan said what she had seen and heard, everyone was shocked. A six-year-old child who can push his brother into the well is a devil. Although he has an adult mind, it is also unforgivable.


    "I laugh, you hypocrites." He Zheng raised his head. He opened his eyes wide, stared at everyone in front of him, and said viciously, "since you already know, I have nothing to hide."


    "Hehe, that''s right. The Jianmu is mine. I grabbed these things from my brother. In order to get them, I pushed him into the well." He Zheng said with a grim smile.


    "Why did you kill him now that you''ve got it? He''s your brother?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t figure it out.


    "Because a six-year-old child can remember everything. I am thriving on this tree. He must have other ideas in his mind." He Zheng said with a grim smile: "in order not to let him hate me and not to let him ruin my affairs, I had to kill him and let him die more thoroughly."


    "A tough character." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "after all these years, don''t you feel guilty at all?"

 Chapter 3920

    "Guilt?" He Zheng said with a smile: "do you think too much? Do you think people like me will feel guilty?"


    "I really think too much. People like you really don''t feel guilty." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I underestimated you. Unexpectedly, you are such a cruel person."


    "If you don''t do what you have to do, heaven will kill you. I just want to develop better in the future. Is that wrong? What''s more, this is Jianmu, a treasure between heaven and earth. When I saw it just now, didn''t you feel excited?" He Zheng pointed to the army and shouted, "don''t you feel excited? I don''t believe it."


    Paojun blushed. Indeed, when this thing came out just now, he did have some heart banking offices. Now he is embarrassed to be pointed out like this.


    "So I say, you are a gentleman and a hypocrite." Hezheng hissed and shouted at the bottom.


    "How did this guy get into the heavenly palace?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. Tiangong''s requirements for character were extremely inferior. This guy''s appearance obviously did not meet Tiangong''s requirements.


    "Who knows." "This is obviously a man with serious psychological problems. How did he enter the heavenly palace at the beginning?" the army said in silence


    "Camouflage, what else can I do besides camouflage?" Hezheng said with a smile: "everyone lives with a mask. As long as you disguise well enough, you can hide everything, can''t you? I have been disguised for years. Ha ha, do you feel incredible?"


    The party looked at each other, and everyone was speechless.


    This guy is a complete hypocrite, but when you think about it, in order not to let his brother block his way, he even pushed his own brother into the well. Such a person has no limit. Do you still expect him to be an honest man?


    "Unexpectedly, he looks like a person, but his heart is like a snake or scorpion." Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, do you think I''m a hypocrite? What about you? Don''t you always play the way of heaven and God?" He Zheng said with a smile, "do you really think your dawn hospital can save people from water and fire? Do you really think you are the way of heaven?"


    "I think I am not the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I do what I think is right within my ability. Do you think it is wrong?"


    "There''s a mistake. You''re playing the Tao of heaven. There are many people who should have died. But because of you, they survived, and you can''t give them eternal life. You play their hope, and in the end, you can''t escape the reincarnation of the Tao of heaven. Don''t you think you''re playing the Tao of heaven?"


    "It really doesn''t make sense with people like you." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "what you think is different from what I think. Ha ha, everyone has a different way, and they will not conspire."


    "I am different from you." He Zheng struggled to stand up. He stared at yehaoxuan fiercely and said, "Yeh, I have remembered all you have done today. The future is long. I will surely avenge you with one arrow."


    "Do you think you can leave here today?" Hu Jun sneered, "naive."


    "Hehe, soon, you will know who is naive. Do you really think that I have no means to protect my life?" He Zheng sneered and waved his right hand


    After waving it, it had no effect. He was shocked and waved again.


    He could have escaped in a vegetative state, but now all his strength seemed to disappear at this moment. No matter how hard he tried, it was useless.


    "All your abilities come from Jianmu. Now that Jianmu is gone, do you think you have any moves you can use?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Give me back Jianmu." He Zheng just remembered that ye haoxuan had forcibly deprived the Jianmu inside his body. Now he has no strength at all.


    "You said you would pay it back? You really think you are who you are." Yehaoxuan sneered, and with a move of his right hand, two vines wrapped around him. He Zheng could not move in a moment.


    "Hu Jun, take him down first, take a good look, and go back to the headquarters to settle accounts for him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Hu Jun nodded. He took Hezheng down with him. Although Hezheng was unwilling, he was helpless. Without Jianmu, he was just like an ordinary man now.


    "Senior soldier, Jianmu will be kept by you." Yehaoxuan threw the Jianmu in his hand to the broken army.


    "This......" the broken army was surprised. He quickly reached out and caught Jianmu. Ye haoxuan gave him such a valuable thing. He was still a little confused for a while.


    "Give it to me... What do you mean?" The broken army looked at yehaoxuan with a confused face.


    "It''s of no great use to me to keep it. It should be of great use to me, senior soldier." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You... You gave it to me?" The army was shocked, and then he almost expressed his feelings with ecstasy.


    Jianmu is something that the breaking army, as a master of xuanshu, naturally knows. It is very useful to him. He Zheng was a tyrant before. He Zheng only used it to conjure up powers. If he was in the hands of the breaking army, he could play a big role.


    "Powerful things can only play their greatest role in the hands of powerful people. Jianmu is in the hands of He Zheng. He can only pretend to be his awakening ability. In addition, he has no other use."


    "But it''s different in the hands of the elder. I believe the elder can make the most of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, I admire him for his virtue." He was really impressed by Ye haoxuan''s words of breaking the army. Ye haoxuan said that he would give away such valuable things if he wanted to give them away. It would be impossible for someone else to do so.


    "Well, let''s have a rest. It''s been hard these days. We''ll report in the Huilong department for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can give Jianmu away with your hands, do you really feel no pain at all?" Si Qinglan asked yehaoxuan.


    "What''s so painful about this?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Jianmu is valuable, but in my hand, it is just a piece of wood, but in his hand, it is different. He can give full play to Jianmu."


    "So even if this thing is given to the broken army, what can it do?"


    "Well, you are the most open-minded person I have ever met." Siqinglan was full of admiration. Other people would not be able to do it.


    Just think about it. If ordinary people are gifted, they will try their best to take it as their own. But yehaoxuan gives it to people who can use it. No one can match him for this alone.

 Chapter 3921

    "I am ashamed of your praise." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "I''m not praising you, but there aren''t many people like you in this world." Siqinglan smiled.


    "How is Your scepter?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Almost." Siqinglan smiled and said, "the smelters in the family have come out of the mountain and all kinds of materials have been prepared. If there is no accident, they will start casting next month."


    "Are there any weapon smelters in your family?" "This is a long lost profession," yehaoxuan said unexpectedly


    "As a Dan master, don''t you also hide deeply?" Siqinglan smiled.


    "Seriously, I feel a little tired dealing with people like you." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I don''t think there is any secret in front of you."


    "Ha ha, in the eyes of the meditator, there is no secret." Si Qinglan said with a smile, "unfortunately, our inheritance of this vein is dying out. We, the Si family, are the last meditators."


    "Prosperity and decline are normal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have made so many contributions to the family. After you take charge of the family and meditate, you will certainly carry forward under your hands."


    "I dare not think so much." Si Qinglan shook her head and said, "the reason why meditation has declined is that, firstly, this kind of cultivation method is quite special, and there is no great magic power, unless it reaches the extreme state. Secondly, the main reason for the decline is that the view of the door is serious. The view of the door is the most important reason."


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the most important thing is to put aside your opinions. Therefore, if you are in the top position, you should make a good reform."


    "Do you think I can get on top?" Siqinglan smiled: "you don''t know how much the family values men over women. I''m a woman valued by the family. Like my sisters, many of them with good qualifications have been buried."


    "No wonder it has declined like this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "but you made a scepter, which is a great contribution to the family."


    "The scepter thing... May not be so smooth." Si Qinglan frowned, as if there was something difficult to tell.


    "Why, with all the materials, are there any other difficulties?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s not true. The craftsman is sure." Siqinglan smiled and said, "it''s just..."


    Speaking of this, Si Qinglan stopped talking. She smiled and said, "OK, let''s stop talking here today and talk another day."


    With these words, Si Qinglan left, and Hu Jun lost no time in coming over.


    "Shifu..."


    "I''m not your master. Don''t call me that." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "Well, master, anyway, I think you are my master." Hu Jun said stubbornly, "you can recognize it or not. You are my master. I promise you, if you don''t recognize it now, you will recognize it in the future."


    "Well, just be happy." Yehaoxuan nods helplessly. The boy is still stubborn.


    "Shifu, do you want to know the gossip about the Si family? I know a lot." Hu Jun said with a smile.


    "Gossip? What gossip, what do you know?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "About the secretary." Hu Jun said, "I think you are interested in meditators."


    "Yes, I am." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "To people or to what?" Hu Jun laughed.


    "Yes, meditation." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "don''t think of me as that kind of person."


    "Well, what Shifu says is what he says." Hu Jun nodded again and again. He said, "I still know a little about the Si family, because my ancestors had dealt with the Si family."


    "Oh, aristocratic family." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun: "I didn''t know you had such a relationship."


    "These are old stories, but I still know something about the secretary." Hu Jun said, "as early as several decades ago, the Si family was divided. The two veins of the Si family had different ideas, and conflicts broke out. Finally, one, Si Qinglan''s uncle, took people away from the Si family. These years, the two veins have also been in constant dispute."


    "Go on." Yehaoxuan is interested. It seems that the Si family still has some stories.


    "In the eyes of most people, Si''s meditation has no magic power, but in fact it is not. Si''s meditation can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for their own use with the help of the scepter. It is a pity that the materials are too difficult to find. Since the last Si''s Scepter was destroyed a hundred years ago, they have not collected the materials."


    "So now Si Qinglan''s scepter is likely to be robbed by her uncle?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, that''s it." Hu Jun said, "the conflicts that broke out in the Si family are really not small. If they are not done well, people will die."


    "What''s the strength of the other vein? Is it being edited in the heavenly palace?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, the other pulse is not an ordinary way. It is powerful to temper itself with extreme methods, but this is contrary to the original meaning of the meditator, so the two pulses have this conflict." Hujundao.


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll give you a task. Go closer to Si Qinglan and ask when the weapon was refined. If necessary, help her."


    "OK, master, no problem." Hu Jun said with a smile, "I''m sure you won''t be disappointed."


    "For once, you haven''t passed my test." Yehaoxuan smiled: "after passing my test, it''s not too late to call me Shifu."


    "Well... What if I finish this task well?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Bonus points depend on the situation. If it is really too good, what can I do if I take you as an apprentice?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, well, master, we have made a deal. I will certainly do a good job of this task." Hu Jun laughed and left excitedly.


    "Si Jia, interesting." Yehaoxuan thought thoughtfully.


    After a few days'' rest here, the tempter left. The people in the team were convinced by yehaoxuan, especially the army. They talked to yehaoxuan without any airs.


    Before they came here, these people were not convinced of yehaoxuan, of the sudden emergence of the Dragon headquarters, and of the leader of the Dragon headquarters, Chenruoxi.


    But now, after ye haoxuan''s running in, everyone feels that the above decision is correct. Although the dragon Department has just been established and the leader of the dragon Department is young, its strength is still good.


    However, the people who have been transferred from the six movies are still constantly replenishing, and the people behind them have to run in.

 Chapter 3922

    The establishment of the new Ministry itself is like this. There is no good way to do this. We can only do it for the time being.


    In short, the establishment of the dragon Department is an opportunity for everyone. It''s just that there are many things that can only be run in slowly bit by bit.


    Wushan prison.


    Long Xiang has been here for some time. He has been used to life here. Although what he has lost is freedom, he seems to see the rising hope of Dongshan.


    With the help of Li Ming, Long Xiang finally came to the opposite area B. he was looking for the old man who had been grinding an iron rod.


    "Old man, how do you address me?" Long Xiang was very interested in the old man because he felt that he knew something about the old man.


    But he was not sure that the old man must have something to do with him, so he had to try to get close to the old man.


    The old man didn''t look up. He didn''t seem to hear what Longxiang said. He was still grinding the things in his hands patiently and didn''t pay any attention to Longxiang at all.


    Long Xiang is now a celebrity here, because he cleaned up all the people in area a as soon as he arrived, and those people were all very cruel before they entered the prison.


    Long Xiang believes that he only needs one chance now, a chance to escape from prison and be reborn. He believes that as long as he goes out, he will be able to rise from the east mountain with the help of Wushan heavy wolf.


    Since the dragon clan has abandoned him, he will kill him and humiliate him severely.


    But he took the initiative to pick up a conversation, but the old man seemed not to hear what Longxiang said, which made Longxiang feel a little uncomfortable.


    Here, he is superior, just like an emperor, but his existence has been ignored, which he can''t bear.


    "Old man, I don''t know what to call you." Long Xiang thought for a while. He thought that since he was an expert, he must have an expert temper, so he must have patience to talk to each other.


    After Long Xiang said these words, the old man still ignored them at all, which made long Xiang unable to sit still. He arched his hands and said, "old man..."


    "Ah?" The old man raised his head. He looked at Long Xiang suspiciously, then pointed to his ear and said, "old man, my ears are hard to help. I didn''t hear what you just said."


    Long Xiang stared at the old man. To tell the truth, he almost vomited out his old blood. He came here with the attitude of "three cares", but the other side was actually behind his ears.


    "It doesn''t matter." Long Xiang said with a smile, "I''m the opposite. I saw the old man grinding this iron bar. I don''t know what he meant, so I came to have a look."


    "Ha ha." The old man smiled. He raised the iron bar in his hand and said, "look at this iron bar. It used to be thick. I''ve worn it for three years. Now do you see any changes?"


    Long Xiang stared at the iron bar. He did not see any mystery from it for a long time. He hesitated and said, "more..."


    "Thinner and more rounded, isn''t it?" The old man laughed and put his iron bar on the ground: "I know that I have no future after I enter here, so I found an iron bar mill to pass the time."


    Long Xiang looked at the old man in a daze. He almost spat out another mouthful of old blood. Fortunately, he thought the old man was an enigmatic man. He really thought the old man was an expert. However, the contrast between the old man''s answers was so great that he felt very painful.


    "You won''t take me for an expert." The old man looked at Long Xiang''s face. He seemed to have guessed something.


    "No, no, excuse me." Long Xiang''s face was speechless. He looked at the old man and felt his breath. He became more and more familiar with him. Was he wrong?


    "Ha ha, I used to grind iron bars here. Many people regard me as an expert, but I really am not." The old man became even more proud, and he burst out laughing.


    "Why did the old man come in?" Long Xiang thought for a while, and he asked.


    Since it is about Wushan prison, it shows that his previous crimes are not small, but also very difficult to understand.


    Wushan heavy prison is not so much a prison for serious criminals as a Research Institute for abnormal human beings.


    None of the people here are normal. Their ideas are different from those of ordinary people. They often do things that are difficult for people to understand. Therefore, if this old man can be told about here, he must have done something that people can''t understand.


    "Ha ha, do you think anyone who can be put in Wushan prison is a kind person?" The old man looked very kind.


    Really, if he didn''t admit it personally, if he wasn''t in Wushan prison, Long Xiang would really regard this old thing as a very kind expert.


    "Everyone here has his own story." Long Xiang smiled and said, "since the old man is here, it means that the old man must have done something that people can''t understand."


    "Yes, I have done some earth shattering things." The old man nodded slightly: "for example... Cannibalism."


    "Cannibalism?" Long Xiang was shocked. It''s not that eating people is so shocking, but he still couldn''t believe what he said from the mouth that looks like an expert.


    "Yes, cannibalism." The old man smiled. He said proudly, "I live in a deep mountain. That place has not been developed. It is rarely populated. Basically, I live there alone."


    "And then?" Long Xiang is interested in this guy. He thinks the old man is very abnormal.


    "Then, some people who were not afraid of death went to travel and explore. When they passed my place, they would usually ask for a night''s stay there and deliver delicious food. How could I refuse?" The old man laughed.


    "Generally, what happens next after you leave them there to stay." Longxiang then asked.


    "Put medicine in the food they eat so that they can''t wake up. Then, they open their stomachs and eat it separately."


    "Is it delicious?" Longxiang suddenly felt that the old man was evil.


    "It''s delicious. The meat in different parts is different. The arms are tender, the thighs are firewood, and the intestines and stomach are crispy. It''s a bit like mushrooms..." the old man told Longxiang about his feelings when eating meat.

 Chapter 3923

    Long Xiang felt a chill. Although he was mentally prepared, when the old man really said it, he felt a little unable to accept it.


    "Haha, can''t you accept it?" The old man couldn''t help laughing when he saw Long Xiang.


    "OK." Long Xiang nodded. He looked at the old man and said, "why did you take this bite?"


    "Ha ha, people have thousands of hobbies. The people in Wushan prison actually contain the appearance of all living beings." The old man laughed and said, "in fact, there is a devil in everyone''s heart, but usually this devil doesn''t appear. When it appears, you will find how terrible it is."


    "Yes, there is a devil in everyone''s heart." Long Xiang agrees with this statement. He thinks that good and evil coexist in everyone''s heart.


    A man who looks modest and gentleman, who knows how terrible the dark side is in his heart?


    "There is no absolute good or evil in this world." The old man suddenly stared at Long Xiang. The veins on his forehead were exposed, making him look ferocious.


    "You''ve done a lot before, and you may be ruined by one thing. Especially a person of great virtue, he walks on thin ice and is careful every step, because if he does something wrong, he may fall into the abyss."


    "Even if a very evil person does a trivial good deed, others will think that he has good intentions and tell me why?" Some tiny black scales suddenly appeared on the old man''s face, and he was almost in a state of violent walking.


    "You are the black Jiao clan." Long Xiang was shocked. He finally understood why the old man felt familiar. It turned out that he had something to do with himself.


    Although the black Jiaos can not be called real dragons, they are also collateral. However, they have always been known for their evil. They have been wiped out on a large scale before, and they are almost wiped out.


    No wonder the old man was excited when he mentioned cannibalism. In ancient times, their race was dominated by cannibalism. He never thought that he could meet a black jiaoin here.


    "What do you want?" A supervisor has noticed the mistake here and comes over with a black stick with a blue arc.


    "It''s all right. I just haven''t eaten anyone for a long time. Now I have some aftertaste." When the old man smiled, the scales on his face gradually disappeared.


    "Be honest later." The supervisor fought a cold war. He seemed to remember what the old man was like. He gave a mild warning and left.


    The scales on the old man''s face gradually disappeared. He said with a smile: "yes, I am the black Jiao family. In this world, there are not many people who know the black Jiao family. I think you have a sense of familiarity. We should be the same kind of people."


    "Hehe, I am not the same kind of person as you. I am the guardian and the authentic dragon." Long Xiang sneered.


    In their bones, they don''t like the black Jiaos. After all, this clan was hanged by the ancient powerful forces.


    The black Jiaos have multiplied rapidly and are vicious by nature, so they are destined to be wiped out of the world, and they are not negotiable. After all, their existence has a great impact on the world.


    "After the real dragon, ha ha, it''s true. However, you, who have been deprived of inheritance, are you still after the real dragon?" The old man sneered and said, "you have been locked up in Wushan prison. Don''t you have a point in mind?"


    The old man''s words poured down Long Xiang''s head like a basin of cold water. He was cold and could not say a word.


    Yes, he has been deprived of the existence of inheritance. What qualifications does he have to mention that he is a real dragon?


    His guardian identity is no longer there. He is already a lost dog. What qualifications does he have to mention these?


    "What can you respectable people who call themselves dragon orthodox? Hehe, if you make a mistake, you will end up the same as me. Do you think there is any difference between us?"


    "Everyone is a prisoner in Wushan prison. Where do you think you are more noble than me?" The old man laughed and said, "are you orthodox? Tell me, where are you orthodox?"


    Long Xiang is speechless. Yes, he is now in Wushan prison. What is more noble than others?


    He is just a lost dog now. What qualifications does he have to look down upon the black Jiaos?


    "Yes, what right do I have to look down on you now? I''m just a lost dog." "There is nothing different between you and me," said Long Xiang


    "As you said, a good man will fall into the abyss because of one thing if he does good all his life... I have been a guardian for so long, ha ha, I have devoted my life to dragon scale, but what is the result I get?"


    "He was deprived of inheritance, and then he was thrown into this prison. He will never come out." "This is my result," Long Xiang said to himself


    "Haha, so our results are the same." The old man laughed and said, "all beings are equal and good and evil coexist."


    "Senior." Long Xiang gave the old man a deep bow and said, "I see."


    "Haha, just understand." The old man said with a smile, "however, it''s a pity that you have been reduced here. Are you ambitious?"


    "Yes." There was a flame in Longxiang''s eyes. He said in a deep voice: "what I lost, I will take back. What hurt me, I will fight back."


    "Not bad." The old man laughed and said, "but how do you get out of here?"


    "You must have a way." Long Xiang gave the old man a deep bow and said, "I hope you can give me some advice."


    "Extremely cold iron can help you break through an obstacle." The old man handed the polished iron bar to Long Xiang and said, "with this thing, I think you should know how to do it."


    "Thank you, master. I know how to do it." Long Xiang took what the old man had in his hand.


    "Ha ha, just know." The old man laughed.


    "When I''m ready, get out of here." Long Xiang smiled.


    "Oh, aren''t you going to go alone?" The old man was surprised.


    "I have no intention of leaving here alone." Long Xiang smiled, and his eyes looked terrible: "take a group of people, I may have more opportunities to get up in Dongshan."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s the best way to do this. However, you have to make a good plan. The people here are not ordinary people. They use it well, but it''s good for you." The old man laughed.

 Chapter 3924

    "What do you call me, elder?" Longxiang asked.


    "I don''t have a title. The black Jiao clan was encircled and suppressed long ago. I may be the last black Jiao in the world. Hehe, I wanted to avoid the world and live a low-key life, but I didn''t expect to be found. Just call me black Jiao."


    "Well, master Heijiao, I see. Thank you, master. I have made a plan and will leave with you." Long Xiang nodded slightly.


    "Well, then I''ll go back and wait for your good news." The old man smiled and turned away.


    Long Xiang raised his head. His eyes became feminine. He felt that his time should come soon.


    Yehaoxuan''s problems were solved. After some remedial work, the scenic spot reopened.


    The closure of the scenic spot for a few days was to announce the maintenance of the scenic spot. Now that things have been solved, the scenic spot has restored its former tranquility.


    The others have already gone back. Yehaoxuan is here to deal with the aftermath. After that, he plans to stay all night and go back.


    That night, I was about to go back to rest when I suddenly found a signal for help coming from one side.


    This signal was sent by people in the six parts. Most people in the heavenly palace have a wristband, which can be used to communicate with each other. In case of emergency, they can also send a distress signal. Generally, after it is sent, people from the same department around will come.


    Yehaoxuan quickly turned around and rushed to the place of the incident as quickly as possible.


    This place is a jungle near the bottom of the mountain. There are three people dressed in heavenly palace guarding an exit. There should be someone inside.


    "How many, what is it?" "I''m from the dragon Department," said yehaoxuan


    "Of the newly established dragon Department?" One of them accidentally glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "We caught a man, but the other side guarded him too hard. We couldn''t get in. We wanted to see if there were any colleagues around. We didn''t expect that there were any." The man replied.


    "Somebody important?" Yehaoxuan looked at the clothes of the three men. They were three stars. They were not inferior in the heavenly palace. Three people blocked one person, and they couldn''t get good. The man inside must be a powerful character.


    "It''s very important." One of them replied, "otherwise, three three stars would not be sent out to hunt her down. This woman is not strong, but she has powerful things in her hands. None of us can get a good deal."


    Yehaoxuan saw that one of the wrists was still bleeding. Although his hands had been bandaged and used medicine, there was still more than blood. The other party should have injured him with a special weapon, which could not stop the blood.


    "Apply this medicine." Yehaoxuan took some wound medicine from the space bracelet and threw it to the injured man.


    "Does this... Work? The wound medicine of our heavenly palace is useless." The man hesitated for a moment.


    "Try this on me. I promise it will work." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''ll deal with the man inside."


    "OK, I''ll try." The man nodded and applied the medicine.


    The effect of yehaoxuan''s medicine is naturally very good. After he applied it, he soon stopped bleeding. He made a gesture of thanks to yehaoxuan and took out his weapon to the only exit in the forest.


    "Who are the people inside? They are very powerful." Yehaoxuan glanced at the woods and said.


    "My strength is not strong, but the weapons in my hand are powerful. They are like spiritual things that hurt people invisibly." One of them said, "friend, we have to be careful."


    "Be careful. I''ll go in and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled and started walking into the woods.


    Just when I came to the intersection, I heard the sound of wheezing and counting. Several small arrows were shot out of the woods. Although these arrows were small, they were green and poisoned. As soon as I met someone, the small arrows separated and turned into more small arrows to stab ye haoxuan.


    With a clap of his right hand, this wave of arrow rain was shot down by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan stepped forward, and then another wave of arrow rain rushed at him.


    With a shock of his arm, ye haoxuan strode forward and directly rushed in after repelling the arrow rain.


    He has determined that the opponent''s weapon is a kind of spiritual weapon, which is very powerful, but it has no effect on people of yehaoxuan''s level, so he can easily repel those things.


    Just after rushing in, a slim figure suddenly rushed over and stabbed ye haoxuan with a dagger in his hand. The dagger came very quickly. It seems that the other side is not simple.


    Yehaoxuan knocked off the dagger, held the opponent in his left hand, and then lifted his other hand to subdue him. But when he saw the other side''s face, he was surprised.


    The one who was tightly subdued by him was Lingxiao.


    Xuanwuyi''s adopted daughter was almost made into a blood puppet. Ye haoxuan hasn''t heard from her for a long time.


    "It''s you..." yehaoxuan''s hands are not free to let go. It''s not a short time to work with Lingxiao, so it''s also a little emotional. No matter what kind of feelings, it''s impossible for yehaoxuan to ignore seeing her being chased and killed.


    Lingxiao took a few steps back. Her hand was released and her weapon fell to the ground. She did not turn her head and said nothing.


    The three people behind rushed in with ye haoxuan. When they saw Lingxiao stopped fighting, they came forward to control Lingxiao.


    With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan threw back his palm. With a cry, a gust of vigorous wind beat back the three men.


    "What are you doing? Are you with me?" The three people were surprised. They all pointed their weapons at yehaoxuan.


    "This is my friend." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "there are some things I must figure out."


    "It''s your friend, so you''re a gang." One of them gave a shout, lifted a dark iron stick in his hand and drew it at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t look back. He bent his fingers, and a wisp of wind cut through the void. He hit the man and directly shot him out.


    In this way, the remaining two people did not dare to act rashly. Yehaoxuan shot their companions away without any effort. Their strength was certainly not comparable to that of the two of them.


    "What on earth do you want to do? This is a man named by the Ministry of heaven. He protects her and commits the same sin." One man said angrily.


    "This man, I really covered up today." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "if you are not convinced, you can come and try."


    "Do you know who she is?" After all, yehaoxuan was too strong. They looked at each other and shouted, "her adoptive father was xuanwuyi, the former leader of the heavenly palace."


    "Needless to say, I know." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "Xuan boundless is Xuan boundless. She is her. What does it matter?"

 Chapter 3925

    "Do you know what xuanboundai committed? Now clear the remaining followers of xuanboundai."


    "She is not a leftover." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t you think so?" "Do you know who gave the order?" one man said angrily


    "Even if it''s the order of long Ao, what can I do? If it''s him, I''ll talk to him face to face." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "but now, you''d better leave here. I''m not a serious member of the seven books."


    "Who the hell are you?" One of them looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. He thought that yehaoxuan was very unusual. People who could call long Ao directly were certainly not ordinary people.


    "My last name is ye." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "do you want me to say something more clearly?"


    "I see. You are yehaoxuan." One of them exclaimed.


    At the same time, the three men put away their weapons, and their attitude became respectful: "Mr. Ye, I was disrespected just now, but this man is the one wanted by our shadow group. Her adoptive father is xuanwuyi, and she is also one of the list that must be eliminated. You know, the heavenly palace is now running again, and some people must be eliminated."


    "Is the shadow the mysterious place between the seven parts of the heavenly palace, which is specially designed to eliminate the factors detrimental to the heavenly palace?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized.


    "Mr. Ye, Tiangong is now in the period of restructuring. Seven departments are likely to be eliminated. Therefore, we must eliminate the unstable factors. This woman has something to do with xuanwuyi. The previous xuanwuyi rebellion was the main reason for the unstable factors. His previous departments must be eliminated."


    "She has nothing to do with Xuan Wuyi." "My patience is limited when I repeat it," yehaoxuan said


    "Mr. Ye, you are in a dilemma with the shadow. You should know how the shadow exists." One of them saw that yehaoxuan didn''t mean to retreat, and his tone changed.


    "Hehe, shadow?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and said coldly, "if the shadow and I are safe, everyone will be fine. But if your hand is too long, I can''t guarantee that I will kill you in a rage."


    The strong murderous intention broke out from ye haoxuan, which made the three people stunned. They stepped back a few steps. The murderous intention came quickly and retreated quickly. When the murderous intention disappeared from ye haoxuan, several people were already pale.


    At that moment, they even suspected that ye haoxuan would kill them directly. The strong smell almost made them kneel down on the ground.


    The boss of the shadow said that ye haoxuan should avoid him and should not conflict with him. Otherwise, even if he came forward, he would not take advantage. It seems that this is true.


    "I took the man away. If there is a problem, go directly to the dragon Department to find President Chen. Or, if you have any dissatisfaction, let it out now." Yehaoxuan seized Lingxiao. He turned back and said coldly, "I don''t know if you want to solve the problem on the spot."


    Several people looked at each other. Yehaoxuan showed his hand intentionally or unintentionally just now, just demonstrating to them. If they really don''t know what to do now and continue to tangle with yehaoxuan, it really won''t take any advantage.


    "Since you don''t dare, get out of here. My patience is not as good as you think." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    A few of them bit their teeth and had to turn around and leave. To tell the truth, they didn''t know how strong ye haoxuan was. But no matter how strong ye haoxuan was, from the smell of his watch just now, it was easy to kill the three of them. The hero didn''t suffer from the current loss. This thing can only be said later that they can''t afford to provoke this guy now.


    The three quickly disappeared. Yehaoxuan turned around and looked at Lingxiao.


    Long time no see. Lingxiao''s body is a little thin. She was not very fleshy at first, but now she is even more delicate. What''s more, because the two people were chasing each other just now, she ran away all the way, looking a little embarrassed.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan asked that her life had been difficult since xuanwuyi defected. All her senior brothers were made into blood puppets by xuanwuyi. She was the only one who escaped. But because of xuanwuyi, she has been implicated these days.


    Lingxiao shook her head slightly. She paused and said, "you shouldn''t have saved me."


    "Shouldn''t have saved you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m not saving you. I''m just helping my friend. No matter who dares to touch you, I''ll let him know why the flowers are so red."


    "The seven heavenly palaces are facing reorganization, and the old forces are bound to be eliminated." Lingxiao paused and said, "as xuanboundless adopted daughter and disciple, I grew up in the heavenly palace. It''s normal for me to receive their special care."


    "Reorganize, reorganize and eliminate. These things have nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said, "but you can''t touch my friends."


    "Am I... A friend of yours?" Lingxiao looks up at yehaoxuan. She has a hard time talking.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Just friends?" Lingxiao is asking.


    "More than that." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said, "a friend with a good relationship."


    "Ha ha..." Lingxiao smiled, and she took a deep breath: "thank you for treating me as a friend. Originally, I don''t know many people. I can hardly talk about being friends."


    "Now, Tiangong is facing reorganization. Everyone wants to open a relationship with me. They want to let themselves never know me. Only you are different." Lingxiao said, "my adoptive father, when xuanwuyi was in charge of the heavenly palace, how hospitable those people were. People''s hearts were so terrible."


    "This is the way the world is, so don''t think too much." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s everyone''s nature to pursue profits. After all, not everyone is born with rich clothes and precious food. Most of them rely on their own efforts. Therefore, you really don''t have to take these people and previous things to heart."


    "No, I can''t forget." Lingxiao shook his head slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, you don''t understand. I have no relatives. My adoptive father is one, and all my martial brothers are, but they are all gone."


    "Bad guys or he wants to make me a puppet, but at least they gave me the best time. He gave me my life." Lingxiao said, "I can''t let him have no one to worship after his death."


    "Why are you doing this?" Ye haoxuan sighed and said, "you know when it is now. The seven parts of the heavenly palace may be reduced to five parts. It is the time when people are in panic. Do you still worship him?"

 Chapter 3926

    "Even if I don''t go, can I be excluded from the Qing Dynasty?" Lingxiao smiled: "thank you for saving me. It''s a great kindness. I will report it later. Now, I should go."


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Is there no place for me to live?" Lingxiao smiled: "and the heavenly palace can''t accommodate me. I don''t have any meaning to stay here. I might as well leave."


    "With the consistent style of Tiangong, will they let you go if they leave me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "So what? Do you want me to live under the eaves of others in the future?" Lingxiao smiled. She pointed to her chest and said, "I also have self-esteem. Yehaoxuan doesn''t need you to give me alms."


    "I never thought of giving you a handout." Yehaoxuan said, "I just regard you as a friend. Others don''t understand you. Don''t I know you? You''re not xuanlimitless, and you don''t know the things of xuanlimitless. I can guarantee this. Come back with me. I promise that no one in Tiangong dares to touch you in the future."


    "Well, in what capacity am I going back?" Lingxiao raised her head. She looked at yehaoxuan and smiled: "I am just a lonely soul without a master now. No matter where I go, everyone should avoid it, as if I were the God of plague."


    "That''s them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "follow me. I will never avoid you like a plague God. Believe me, I will solve this problem."


    "Can you fight the shadow team?" Lingxiao shook his head and said, "you don''t know what kind of existence they belong to."


    "Isn''t it true that you wander among the ministries of the heavenly palace and play a supervisory role?" Yehaoxuan said: "the mysterious and boundless things have made the top vigilant. If a person''s power is too strong, he will soon be out of control, so they must find ways to control these things. The existence of the shadow group is to see where there is a fire in the heavenly palace, and they will go to put out the fire, only once."


    "Yes, but do you know who is behind the shadow team?" Lingxiao asked.


    "It''s not clear. I''m not with them, so I haven''t paid attention to them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is a super awakened person who claims to be able to predict the future. The world calls him a prophet. His existence is almost comparable to the ancient power. Are you willing to provoke such a person?" Lingxiao said, "in the eyes of the world, he is God and omnipotent."


    "There is no God in this world. Even if there is one, it will never be like him. Don''t worry. I say that things that can be solved will be solved. Have some confidence in me, OK?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I just don''t want to get in your way." Lingxiao paused and said, "I know what I am now. I am a guilty person."


    "Don''t say so. If you really have a problem, I won''t cover for you. But if some people are calm, don''t blame me for being rude to them." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now, come with me, I don''t believe it. Who dares to trouble you?"


    Lingxiao was silent. After a long time, she nodded slightly and said, "well, I believe you."


    "The dragon Department has just been established. It is a time when there is a shortage of people, so you can stay there for the time being. I think with your ability, you will not be wronged in the dragon Department." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, I''m thankful that someone has taken me in now." Lingxiao shook his head.


    "Let''s go. Go to my place to have a rest for a while. When the day comes, you can go there to report." Yehaoxuan said.


    "People in the shadow group never return empty handed." Lingxiao smiled: "do you think it''s worth taking such a big risk for me?"


    "For friend, value." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Lingxiao was right. The next morning, someone went to find ye haoxuan.


    "Shadow group, Chen Jin." The visitor was a man in his thirties. He had a big beard and looked very rough, but he was very polite. He was polite when talking to ye haoxuan.


    "Shadow Chen Jin, I''ve heard so much about you." Ye haoxuan arched and said, "I don''t like to beat around the bush. I know your intentions, but I can''t give you this person."


    "Mr. Ye, since you know the purpose of my coming here, we don''t have much waste talk. I need to take this man away." Chen Jin said with a smile.


    "You can''t take this man away." Yehaoxuan said, "if you must take him away, you must pass me first. I wonder if you shadow group have the courage to fight with me."


    "I won''t fight you because I can''t beat you." Chen Jin smiled: "Mr. Ye, I know the relationship between you and her, but you should consider the consequences of everything and what she is now. Mr. ye should know that if Mr. Ye insists on protecting her, I''m afraid Mr. Ye can''t bear the responsibility for anything in the future."


    "Since I intend to protect her, it means that I will be responsible for everything in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "at the end of the day, there''s really nothing I''m afraid of."


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye is known as the sage of medicine. He is famous all over the world. He has saved many people with his own medical skills. But you should know what kind of existence the shadow group is. Everything must be regulated." Chen Jin smiled


    "Sorry, I don''t believe in the rules." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I only believe in my fist."


    "Good, good." Chen Jinyi said three good words in a row. He nodded and said, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb you. It''s just that when something happens in the future, Mr. Ye must remember every word you said today."


    "Don''t worry, I will remember every word I said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "by the way, no matter who it is, finding trouble with her will be the same as finding trouble with me. No matter who it is, I will find out."


    "OK, I have written down what Mr. Ye said." Although Chen Jin was a little angry, he said with a smile: "the future is long. We will see each other again."


    "Have you provoked the people of the shadow?" Chen had just left when Chen Ruoxi called.


    "Yes, they told you about it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They didn''t complain to me. I can''t control you. They went straight to long Bo." Chenruoxi said, "tell me what happened?"


    "Because of Lingxiao, I have matched them." Yehaoxuan said casually, "it''s no use for them to find anyone. The things I decided on have never changed."


    "You are really good." Chenruoxi said in silence: "the shadow group has been cleaning up the people in the heavenly palace recently. You should have heard the news. The reorganization of the departments of the heavenly palace is to reduce some redundant personnel and clean up some obstacles."

 Chapter 3927

    "I''ve heard about this. They sweep them. It has nothing to do with me. Lingxiao, as you know, can''t be the same kind of person as xuanwuyi." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know that, but can you be a little gentle with your methods?" Chenruoxi said in silence: "the existence of the shadow group is to supervise Tiangong, because no one wants to have a second mystery. Do you understand what I said?"


    "Of course I understand what you mean. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best to be gentle." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where is Lingxiao now?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It''s right here. I''ll let her find you later. The girl is very poor." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "OK, I know. Your compassion is overflowing again. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange for her." Chenruoxi hung up with that.


    "Are they coming?" As soon as yehaoxuan finished calling, Lingxiao came out. She looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look and said, "the shadow group is not so easy to provoke. You don''t know who the man standing behind them is."


    "Yes, I don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I don''t want to know now. All I know is that no one can stop what I want to do, and no one can change what I decide."


    "Yehaoxuan, the present world is different from the past. The present world is no longer a mysterious and boundless era." Lingxiao stared at yehaoxuan for a long time. She sighed and said, "our previous cognition is no longer suitable for the world."


    "Of course I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but so what? I am still me, you are still you. No matter what, the sun still comes out from the west, and we still have to live, don''t we?"


    "Remember, no matter what the world changes into, we are still ourselves." Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao and said seriously, "even if this world finally becomes a world of gods and demons, we don''t need to worry about anything."


    "Because everyone has his own life, we just need to live our own life, just once."


    "Really, is it that simple?" Lingxiao was stunned and speechless. She knew that things were not as simple as what yehaoxuan said, but yehaoxuan''s words could reassure her.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Yehaoxuan looked back at Lingxiao and said seriously, "what about the past? Don''t think about it. We want the future, don''t we?"


    "Yes, we want the future, but do you think there is a future for people like me?" Lingxiao looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "do I have one?"


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked, "each of us has the right to live in this world. Even if the sky falls, it has nothing to do with us. We just need to live our own life."


    "Don''t worry, I have everything." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Lingxiao originally wanted to say something, but this sentence of yehaoxuan, everything has me, let her completely put her heart down. She felt that as long as there was this sentence of yehaoxuan, even if the sky fell in the future, she didn''t need to worry about anything.


    After resting, Lingxiao went to the dragon Department to report. Yehaoxuan was right. No one dared to move the people he covered. Even if Lingxiao went back alone, no one dared to embarrass her on the way.


    Some news came from Hu Jun. yehaoxuan wanted to know more about it, but Hu Jun smiled and asked yehaoxuan to go to his Hu family. These things can be discussed slowly.


    The Hu family in Lingnan has a very high status in the Jianghu, especially in the Lingnan area. Yehaoxuan felt that it was necessary for him to visit the Hu family.


    And Hu Jun must have something to Tell ye haoxuan about Si Qinglan, but he wants to worship ye haoxuan as his teacher. Ye haoxuan can see that this guy is a guy who won''t stop until he reaches his goal.


    The arrival of Lingnan, Hu family and yehaoxuan surprised all Hu family members.


    After all, yehaoxuan''s medical saint is famous. There is nothing he does that is not earth shattering.


    The Hu family had no contact with yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took the initiative to visit, which surprised the current owner of the Hu family.


    However, no matter whether he had contact with yehaoxuan or not, there was nothing wrong with having a good deal with a very powerful expert of traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, the Hu family treated yehaoxuan with hospitality.


    In an extremely luxurious hotel in the south of the five ridges, important figures of the Hu family gathered together to welcome ye haoxuan.


    The elders of the Hu family have a very high prestige, and their seniority is very meticulous. The younger generation should not exceed the ceremony. Even Hu Jun, who has always been valued by the family, also sat on the side seat.


    After three rounds of wine, the two sides will talk more.


    Hu Yitang, the current leader of the Hu family, is also a heavy drinker. After a few mouthfuls of wine, he obviously talks more than before. He has a good conversation with yehaoxuan and insists on holding yehaoxuan as a brother.


    Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. Hu Yitang is also a very happy person.


    It was not easy. The banquet was over. When Hu Jun saw that it was almost over, he turned back and pulled yehaoxuan away.


    "Why are you running so fast?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun for some reason. He seemed to be running for his life.


    "My uncle has drunk too much. If he doesn''t leave early, he will take us young people to train one by one. I can''t stand his training, so we''d better run first." Hu Jun said.


    Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry: "you Hu family''s family style is not very strict, especially in the position of seniority. However, I see that your uncle''s painting style changed after drinking some wine, as if he had changed a person."


    "Ha ha, you don''t know my uncle. Every time I finish drinking, no matter who I meet, I always say thank you." Hu Jun laughed and said, "in fact, my uncle is a happy man, anyway."


    "It''s just that all the levers in the family are too strict with him. In fact, he is a Xiake who enjoys gratitude and hatred." Hu Jun laughed.


    "Hahaha, it''s interesting. It''s really interesting." Yehaoxuan laughs. The Hu family''s genes are quite good.


    "Hey, hey, I told you, you won''t be disappointed when you come here." Hu Jun laughed.


    "Where are you taking me now?" Yehaoxuan asked inexplicably.


    "Wherever you go, you should escape from my uncle''s clutches first." Hu Jun said, "if he sees me, he will tell me the truth for several hours..."

 Chapter 3928

    "All right." Ye haoxuan is bitter. Hu Yitang is also a man of disposition.


    The Hu family has a high status in the south of the five ridges. Because of the Hu family, the local folk customs are also quite strong and martial.


    There are many large and small martial arts schools in this little known county where the Hu family lives, and many of them recruit students under the banner of the Hu family.


    "Do you Hu family recruit students everywhere?" Yehaoxuan looked at a martial arts school, which was marked with the banner of "authentic Hu family".


    "No way." Hu Jun said in bewilderment, "we Hu family only recruit people with posture, and we may not be able to recruit a few people with different surnames in a year. These so-called martial arts schools are just under our banner. Moreover, many people are playing football, and we have no way."


    "Isn''t that a lie?" Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "It''s not so much, because those who dare to come here have a few sons. Although they are not real Jianghu experts, they are much better than martial arts schools in other places." Hujundao.


    "Your Hu''s martial arts are too overbearing." Yehaoxuan said, "if ordinary people without qualifications can''t learn the essence, they may hurt their roots and bones."


    "Yes, that''s right. But the number of people who come from all over the country to study every year is still unabated. The reason why the Hu family doesn''t accept them is that most people are not good-looking enough to meet the requirements. If they force them to study, it will backfire. However, some stubborn people refuse to go. That''s why we stay here to recruit apprentices with our second in command." Hujundao.


    "Hehe, no wonder." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes ordinary people don''t understand. Their methods of worshipping teachers may be extreme."


    "Yes, that''s why we acquiesce in the existence of these martial arts schools. From time to time, we will send disciples to guide the students. This is also a way to maintain stability." Hu Jun said.


    "What on earth do you mean by letting me come to you?" Yehaoxuan said, "let you stare at siqinglan. How is she now?"


    "There is a mountain in the South and west of the five ridges. The spirit of that mountain extends in all directions. I have heard that Si Qinglan should be able to forge a power battle in that place." Hu Jun said.


    "Oh, is the news reliable?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course it''s reliable, otherwise I wouldn''t have called you so soon." Hu Jun said with a smile, "it''s just that I asked you to come over a few days in advance. Now they haven''t started, but the weapon smelter of our family has arrived and arranged the weapon refining array there."


    "I feel that there will be a dispute at home." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There will certainly be disputes. I don''t really know how the magic power of Si Jia''s meditation exists, but it''s definitely not that simple. They use the scepter as a ring to summon powerful power, which is extremely difficult to resist. It''s just that the materials of the scepter are very difficult to find. Now it''s strange that they have collected these things and don''t shed blood."


    "Just Shifu, are you sure you want to get involved in this fight of the Secretary''s family?" Hu Jun hesitated and asked.


    "I think Si Qinglan is a good man. He is worth fighting for and will benefit us in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why isn''t it another line? The uncle of Si Qingchen broke with the Si family, but the people in his line are all fighters, and their strength is far stronger than that of the orthodox Si family." Hujun said, "wouldn''t it be better to win them over?"


    "It''s easy." Yehaoxuan said, "the reason why we don''t fight for her uncle''s pulse is that for so many years, there has never been any information about them in the heavenly palace, which shows that they walk alone in the world and don''t want to be constrained."


    "In fact, to put it bluntly, they are a group of unstable factors. If we call them in, it may be a time bomb that may explode at any time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can see from the things of the Si family that the uncle of Si Qinglan is ambitious. Will such ambitious people be bound by the heavenly palace?"


    "That''s what I said." Hu Jun nodded thoughtfully and said, "now that they are fighting with each other, aren''t we interfering with other people''s family affairs?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "there is more than one Si Qinglan in the Si family. Let''s help her. We are helping our own people. Do you want to see the Si family destroyed?"


    "Of course not. I''m just talking about the reasonableness of things." Hu Jun said with a smile, "but master, sometimes I don''t think I have to find rationality to do things. It''s better to be a little reasonable. I''m the best in the world. I feel like I can meddle in whatever I want."


    "Not bad." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly and said, "what I want now is this feeling. My life is up to me. What do I want to do? Do I need a reason?"


    "Domineering." Hu Jun held out his thumb to yehaoxuan and said, "it''s really my master. He''s so arrogant and unreasonable."


    "I haven''t planned to take you as an apprentice yet. Don''t call me Shifu." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s not too late to call my Shifu after you''ve done this."


    "Well, I promise I won''t let Shifu down." Hu Jun was overjoyed.


    "Hu Jun, why did you run away?" At this moment, a voice came. Hu Jun looked back and saw several people of his age coming.


    These people are from the Hu family, and they are of the same generation as him. Just listening to the tone of the two sides, it seems that the relationship between the two sides is not very good.


    "Hujun, it''s you again." Hu Jun paused, and then whispered with yehaoxuan, "my cousin, who has been competing with me for the first place, is the only one in the younger generation who can count as my magic eye."


    "Are you going to fight?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "then I''ll stay away. I don''t want to get involved in your business."


    Yehaoxuan saw the contradiction between the two brothers at a glance. After all, there is no room for two tigers in one mountain. Hu Jun is a very talented person. He must be no bad person who can make him an opponent. Now the conflict between the two brothers cannot be mixed up by himself.


    "Fight?" Hu Jun smiled: "we don''t call it fighting, it''s killing ourselves. Every time I come back, the grandson will tell me the difference between life and death, but every time he is so close, so every time I beat him down."


    "Then you can''t take advantage of it yourself." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 yourself. That''s your state."

 Chapter 3929

    "I......" Hu Jun was speechless. Yehaoxuan was just stabbing him.


    Yes, he''s a little better than Hu Jun, but every time he narrowly wins. He can''t take much advantage every time. The word "kill a thousand enemies and lose 800 yourself" is just right.


    "Hehe, Hu Jun, I thought you had spent some time in the Dragon Palace department, and you should have grown a little better. After all, you are surrounded by experts. But this time, I think you are no different from before." Hu Jun started the taunting mode.


    "Why haven''t I improved? I''m talking about whether I have improved. After all, we haven''t seen each other for more than a year. I think you look good. You should be better than before. How about we have a competition?" For the opponent, Hu Jun certainly has no reason to show weakness.


    What''s more, the two of them have fought for dozens of times, and almost once or twice a year they will fight to lose both sides. He believes that this guy is here to find trouble, so he won''t show weakness.


    "Hehe, I didn''t fight with you this time." Hujun smiled contemptuously: "I don''t look like a barbarian like you. I can only fight and kill in my eyes."


    "You came to me, not to fight? Why did you come to me if you didn''t fight?" Hu Jun was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what Hu Jun meant.


    In his opinion, as long as Hu Jun finds himself, it must be bad. Apart from fighting, he really can''t think of anything else for this guy to find himself.


    After all, both of them are the leaders of the Hu family. They are competing for the first place in the Hu family. Whoever wins the first place in the family will have countless resources waiting for them, so there is no reason not to fight.


    It''s been one and a half years since the last duel. Hu Jun believes that this guy knew he was back and rushed to fight with him at the first time. But he didn''t fight with him, which makes Hu Jun a little confused.


    "I''m here to see who your so-called master is." Hujun turned his eyes to yehaoxuan, and several of the Hu''s sons behind him, Qi Qi, put their eyes on yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m just an outsider." Yehaoxuan waved his hand again and again. He didn''t want to get involved in the internal struggle of the Hu family. After all, this is the family business of the Hu family. Just be a quiet bystander. It''s really inappropriate for him to intervene in other things.


    It''s a pity that ye haoxuan''s wishful thinking is wrong. Some of the Hu family''s children came to beat him up.


    "Hehe, the famous medical saint, who is said to be able to bring the dead back to life, doesn''t he think so?" A young man behind Hu Jun sneered and said, "we haven''t said we''re going to have a competition with you. You''re so scared."


    "I''m good at saving people, but I can''t fight." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Mr. Ye, you are the guest of honor of the Hu family. We won''t embarrass you. Don''t worry." Hu Jun said with a smile, "but as soon as my cousin came back, he asked for instructions from the family and said that he would worship you as a teacher. Everyone in the family is confused. Everyone doesn''t know what medicine he sells in his gourd."


    "So, you made an appointment to come over and try my depth?" Yehaoxuan understood what these guys meant.


    "Don''t be surprised, Mr. Ye. We are just curious." Hujun laughed and said, "my cousin has always had his eyes above his head, and has never paid attention to anyone. But this time he is willing to worship you as a teacher, which makes us a little strange. So we want to see what kind of person Mr. Ye is."


    "Hehe, this reason can be said in the past." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked back at Hu Jun and said, "how is your cousin''s strength?"


    "Good strength." Hu Jun nodded and said, "it''s just a little worse than me."


    "You are praising yourself in disguise." Yehaoxuan said: "the strength is good, a little worse than you?"


    "I''m just stating a fact." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if I can show my hand in front of us so that I can see what your real strength is." Hujunpi smiled and said: "my cousin, after coming back this time, he boasted about you. It''s not too much to boast that you are the first in the world. But really, our brothers in the clan agreed that you are not powerful."


    "So, come and try my strength to see if I am qualified to be your Hu family''s disciple?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Of course he understood what these guys meant.


    "That''s right. How can people of the Hu family casually worship a person with a different surname as a teacher? If we really worship a master, we will recognize him. But he worships a doctor. Seriously, we are not convinced." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, we all think that although your medical skills are excellent, your strength may not be very strong. The Hu family, after all, is a guwu family. If my cousin worships you, it will bring down the reputation of the Hu family."


    "Don''t worry. You won''t lose the reputation of the Hu family. Besides, now I haven''t decided whether to take your cousin as an apprentice." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hujun and said, "seriously, not everyone is qualified to worship me as a teacher."


    "You think your Hu family is a guwu aristocratic family, the best in the world, but in my eyes, it''s really nothing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye, you are arrogant. Do you know what kind of existence the Hu family in Lingnan is?" A young man behind Hu Jun was angry.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "I''m telling you, your master is polite to me. What are you? You dare to be angry with me."


    "I''ll teach you a lesson now." The guy was so angry that he came forward to give yehaoxuan some color to see, but he was stopped by Hujun.


    "Seven, don''t be impulsive." Hujun winked at the man behind him to remind him what these people were doing here. Seeing Hujun''s warning, the guy snorted coldly and retreated. But his eyes at yehaoxuan were not so friendly.


    "You must be glad you were stopped, otherwise." Yehaoxuan laughed twice and stopped talking.


    "You......" the scornful expression of Ye haoxuan almost made the guy burst into a rage.


    "Mr. Ye, we are not here to argue with you." Hu Jun glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I heard that Mr. Ye''s rumor in the martial arts is very high. I wonder if I have the honor to see it."

 Chapter 3930

    "I''m more or less a martial arts expert." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but seriously, I''m afraid it''s not qualified for you to let me do it."


    "I don''t like this kind of mouth cannon. I''ll come first." A guy was so angry that he rushed forward with an arrow, shouted loudly, and hit yehaoxuan on the chest.


    With a slight sweep of his right hand, he waved outward like a fly. The guy''s body was stung, and then he quickly retreated. It was like being hit by a fast-moving car and fell back.


    With a crash, the glass of a cafe behind him broke. The guy rushed in and bumped into several tables. Then he fainted straightly.


    Everyone was shocked. Then someone ran to see the situation of his brother in the clan. He looked very blue and had already stopped breathing.


    "You..." Hu Jun was surprised. He didn''t expect that ye haoxuan was so powerful. Although his younger brother was not the strongest in the family, he was also a person with superior qualifications. His strength was also unusual. Especially his external skills were so powerful that ye haoxuan seemed to sweep him out at random. This made him feel a little incredible.


    "Not all the rubbish is worth my effort, but don''t blame me for being rude if there is any rubbish that is forced to hit me." Yehaoxuan sneered, and was shocked on the spot.


    "Hehe, well, no one would have thought that the famous medical sage not only knows medical skills, but also a very powerful expert in medical ethics. You have hidden it deep enough." Hujun smiled.


    "I never wanted to hide myself, but you don''t know me enough." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, if you knew me well enough, you would never provoke me."


    "Hehe, no wonder Hu Jun''s arrogant people have convinced you. You still have some strength, but I don''t know how many moves I can make in your hands?" Hujun is determined to fight in his eyes. He wants to challenge yehaoxuan.


    "You want to challenge me?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, challenge you." Hujundao.


    "You can''t beat me." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "I''ll try it, too. Hehe, I want to know what kind of person is the one who cleans up the arrogant Hu Jun."


    "As I said just now, not everyone is qualified to challenge me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think you are qualified?"


    "Why am I not enough?" Hu Jun was angry: "I am the leader of the Hu family. I am just a little worse than Hu Jun. give me a chance and I will defeat him."


    "Oh, you finally admit that you are a little worse than me?" Hu Jun gave Hu Jun a surprised look, but he never admitted that he was worse than himself.


    "Ha ha, I have figured it out now. Whether I admit it or not, you are Hu Jun, and you are the best of the Hu family." Hu Jun smiled: "what I want to do now is to surpass you... Not deceive myself and others."


    "Good, good." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "you are finally willing to recognize the reality. Ha ha, this is a good start for you, but I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to surpass me."


    "If you don''t work hard, how can you know your potential?" Hu Jun smiled. He stared at Hu Jun and said, "everyone''s starting point is the same. Why are you better than me?"


    "Haha, sometimes talent can''t be made up by hard work. You need to admit that." Hu Jun said with a smile, "I know that you work very hard. You practice when others rest, when others play, and when you go to spend time and wine."


    "In your life, cultivation seems to be your only pleasure. Even so, you still have some gap with me."


    "The difference between us may not be so obvious." Hu Jun sneered and said, "I believe that as long as I work hard, sooner or later, I will catch up with you."


    "Sorry, you can''t catch up." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "I can tell you that my training time is only one tenth of yours, but even then, there is still a gap between you and me. Do you think these things can be made up by hard work? Do you think you can catch up with me with your efforts?"


    "What do you mean... It''s impossible." Hujun was stunned. He didn''t believe what Hu Jun said.


    Yes, as Hu Jun said, he worked very hard and all he did was practice, but even then, he was still a little far from the first place in the Hu family.


    He believed that Hu Jun worked hard, and he also believed that as long as he worked hard, he would catch up with each other sooner or later, but the reality gave him a clear slap in the face.


    Hu Jun really didn''t deliberately practice. He was just like a normal disciple. He paid nearly ten times as much as he did, but he still had a distance from him, which he could never surpass.


    "What is impossible?" Hu Jun smiled and said, "I might as well tell you that sometimes the reality is so cruel. You think you have made enough efforts, but your efforts are not worth mentioning in my eyes."


    Hujun clenched his fist tightly. He was unwilling. Only he knew his efforts and hard work. But why is there such a big gap between him and Hu Jun?


    Is it true that talent is more important than hard work?


    "Yes, what he said is true. You worked very hard, so you got what you deserved." Yehaoxuan said, "but really, your efforts are not worth mentioning in the eyes of others, so you don''t have to stick to anything. Sometimes, your efforts are not worth mentioning at all."


    "Hehe, do you even think so?" Hujun stares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Not that I think so, but that is the truth." Yehaoxuan sighed: "really, give up. If you continue to work hard, you may have a good achievement. But if you want to surpass Hu Jun, it is really difficult. Unless he abandons his cultivation and doesn''t compete with you from now on, you will never surpass him."


    "I will challenge you." Hujun stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I want to find out my own shortcomings from you."


    "It''s no use, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "even if you are abused by me once, you can''t get close to the distance between you and him. Sometimes, talent is really more important than hard work."


    "I don''t believe in this evil. If I try so hard, God will see it." Hu Jun sneered.

 Chapter 3931

    "With all due respect, you really can''t, and I just said that not everyone is qualified to challenge me. Do you really not understand what I mean?"


    "I don''t believe it. I can''t help you." Hujun stretched out his right hand and shouted, "come on, you don''t need to let me, use your full strength."


    "Don''t I have to?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. Hehe, he probably doesn''t know what kind of existence he is. If yehaoxuan really tried his best, he would certainly turn this guy into meat with a slap.


    He doesn''t know the difference between him and Jindan Avenue.


    No, he and Jindan Avenue cannot be expressed in terms of difference, because there is no comparability at all.


    "Yes, you try your best. I want to know how many moves I can take under your control." Hujun clenches his fist and stares at yehaoxuan.


    "You are really arrogant." Hu Jun could not help but said, "are you sure you really want to die?"


    "Hehe, it''s my business. It has nothing to do with you. Now you can see my jokes, but I promise that one day, I will surpass you." Hujun sneered.


    "Whatever you want." Hu Jun said indifferently.


    "You challenge me, it''s really unrealistic." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I generally don''t accept challenges from people who are too far away from me. However, if you insist on trying, I have an idea."


    "What idea?" Hujun said.


    "Every time you fight with Hu Jun, he wins by a narrow margin. If you lose, he won''t be any better. In this way, I can point Hu Jun on the spot, and then let him fight with you. I promise that after pointing him, he can beat you unharmed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, this is impossible." Hu Jun sneered: "every time we have a competition, he will lie in bed for three days, and I may spend five days, because our strength is almost the same. I don''t believe it. If you give me some advice, he can surpass me too much."


    "If you don''t believe me, let''s try." Yehaoxuan narrowed her eyes.


    "OK, I promise you, but if you can''t do it, I will accept my challenge after my injury." Hujun thought for a moment and nodded.


    He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan really has such strong strength. He also doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan''s random instructions will make the two people with equal strength far away.


    "If I can''t, I''ll lose." Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved to Hu Jun and said, "come here, come here."


    "Shifu, are you really going to teach me martial arts?" Hu Jun was surprised and delighted. Did yehaoxuan agree to accept him as an apprentice?


    "The beauty of thinking." Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun and said, "I just promised to teach you something, but I didn''t promise to take you as an apprentice. In order to make you die, I must blow his confidence."


    "Yes, yes, you must attack his self-confidence. Shifu, you don''t know. This guy always looks like he is fighting with me. I am afraid of the feelings of my fellow countrymen and can''t bear to start, but his subordinates are always merciless." Hu Jun looked wronged.


    "Save it. Your strength is a little stronger than him. What others pay is ten times as much as you. If you work a little harder, you won''t be forced to be so embarrassed." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I... I will definitely try my best in the future. I will try to distance myself from him and promise not to humiliate Shifu." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly. Indeed, if he made a little effort, he would not be forced to such an embarrassing situation.


    "All right, you should pay attention. Hujun is not as qualified as you, so you should know where his flaws are." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Flaw? I really can''t find it." Hu Jun smiled and said, "because every time he made a fierce attack, I didn''t have a chance to find his flaws. I also studied his routines before, but I didn''t see that his qualifications were just a little worse than mine."


    "If you want to be stronger than your opponent, you must first understand him. Your brother, who is a martial arts expert, combines martial arts with internal and external skills. It seems that he has no flaws, but in fact, if you study it carefully, you can still see the flaws."


    "Where is the flaw?" Hu Jun frowned. He really couldn''t see it.


    "Blindly pursuing the breakthrough of strength, but ignoring their own qualifications, this is a flaw in itself." Yehaoxuan said: "the road is so simple that everyone''s everything is doomed. He seeks a breakthrough, but limited to his own qualifications, which in itself is against the road... So, do you understand?"


    "I... seem to understand, but I don''t understand." Hu Jun was stunned. Yehaoxuan''s words made him seem to have caught something, but for a while, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Qualification, mood, these are the necessary factors that limit his growth." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the master duel is about the state of mind. Your qualifications should be higher than him, so the state of mind cultivation is naturally higher than him."


    "His cultivation depends on the efforts of the day after tomorrow, and you rely on talent... So his state of mind is much more impetuous than yours, but you are different. You rely on talent, so you should be a little more peaceful than him in the duel..."


    "I understand..." Hu Jun''s eyes lit up. He understood what ye haoxuan said.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about martial arts accomplishments, but the great road comes to an end, and changes never leave its origin. You need to know what is the realm... Practice, in fact, is the heart." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "go ahead. I think what I said is clear enough."


    "OK." Hu Jun nodded thoughtfully. He actually understood 80% of what ye haoxuan said, and there were still 20% of them. He was still thinking about it. He turned around and was still thinking about what ye haoxuan said.


    "Hehe, these nonsense can make him far better than me. I don''t believe it." Hujun sneered.


    He really didn''t believe it. Yehaoxuan didn''t deliberately avoid him just now. He heard every word clearly.


    What he thinks is that ye haoxuan is encouraging Hu Jun, saying that his qualifications are inferior to Hu Jun, in order to reassure him.


    He admitted that his aptitude was indeed inferior to that of Hu Jun, but with these words of Ye haoxuan, he wanted to open up the distance between them? He doesn''t believe it.


    "Ready?" Hujun looked at the thoughtful Hu Jun, and he couldn''t help sneering.


    "All right." Hu Jun nodded slightly. He was still thinking about what yehaoxuan had just said, so now his heart was not wilting.


    "Then I''ll come. I don''t think you should be serious. After all, I''m your opponent." Hujun said coldly.


    "Come on, I''m in my current state." Hu Jun was still not wilting.

 Chapter 3932

    "Then you will die." Hujun was furious. He felt that Hu Jun despised himself. He stepped forward with his right foot, and with a click, the cement under his feet was four cracks and high. He lifted his right hand, and then struck Hu Jun with a palm.


    As yehaoxuan said, Hujun''s routine is fierce and powerful. If he blows it out, a cow can be killed immediately.


    If it was normal, Hu Jun would have to deal with it carefully. After all, not everyone can afford it.


    But this time, Hu Jun still looked thoughtful. He simply ignored the punch thrown by the other party.


    A few steps away, fleeting, just as Hu Jun''s fist was about to touch Hu Jun''s body, Hu Jun''s eyes flashed. He suddenly grabbed his right hand in the void, walked forward, and wrapped his opponent''s arms like a swimming dragon.


    Hu Jun was shocked. He took a deep breath and took a violent step back to withdraw from the control of the other party. However, he exerted his strength, but the other party did not move.


    Entangled silk strength is not a brilliant martial art in the Hu family''s martial arts. It aims to defeat the hard with softness. Although Hu Jun works hard, he doesn''t see this medium martial art. He thinks that only cultivating high-level martial arts can make his strength advance by leaps and bounds.


    However, it was this entanglement that he didn''t look up to that made him in an embarrassing situation. He didn''t even have a way to crack it.


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, his face was a little lost. He let out a violent drink, which sounded like a burst of beans inside his body, and then hit him violently.


    Ho, the white air was forced to fly by his strength, but the white air was like tough spider silk. He only shook away a few centimeters and then wrapped it up again.


    After this entanglement, Hu Jun''s other hand moved forward, and the entanglement force was sent out again, which tightly entangled Hu Jun''s other arm, which was a complete control of Hu Jun.


    After earning several times in a row, Hu Jun did not break away from the other party''s entanglement. His face turned red. In fact, strictly speaking, in the first round, he had already lost, but he was not willing to lose.


    "Do you want to continue?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "if you want to continue, I will accompany you."


    "Hu Jun, don''t be too complacent." Hujun angrily said, "if you have the ability, fight with me openly."


    "Isn''t it fair and aboveboard for me to call you?" Hujun said, "did I sneak in? Did I take advantage of the danger? This is not fair and aboveboard. What do you say is fair and aboveboard."


    Hujun was speechless. Yes, it was all fair and aboveboard. It was an honest defeat for him. He really had nothing to say.


    As soon as he loosened his hands, Hu Jun backed away. He was in a very happy mood. To be honest, this guy had to fight with him almost every time he met.


    Although the other side was defeated repeatedly, he also suffered a lot of losses every time, so that sometimes when he saw this guy, he would avoid him.


    But this time it was different. Ye haoxuan''s simple words made him realize some truth. Hu Jun''s strength is just fierce, and he can''t take much advantage of him.


    Therefore, defeating the gang with softness is the best way to deal with him. Hu Jun did not expect that he could easily defeat the other party with simple silk wrapping strength.


    Hu Jun is arrogant and proud, but Hu Jun and his party are now somewhat depressed. In the past, when Hu Jun and Hu Jun fought, their strength was half the weight. Even if Hu Jun was defeated, Hu Jun could not take advantage of it. But this time, the gap between them was too obvious.


    Is yehaoxuan really so divine? He just casually pointed out that Hujun was defeated in this way? This made everyone curious about ye haoxuan''s strength. Previously, they only knew that this guy had great medical skills, but who would have thought that the fighting power of this cargo was so strong. Now, everyone has put aside their contempt for ye haoxuan. Such a person can''t be provoked.


    "Why, are you not convinced?" Looking at Hu Jun, who was not reconciled, Hu Jun looked very proud: "didn''t you look down on the master I was looking for before? Ha ha, why don''t you say it now? Let me tell you, your vision is a few blocks away from me. I can''t be wrong with the person I like."


    "Don''t be too complacent." Hujun took a deep breath. He said, "one day, I will find this place."


    After leaving a cruel word, Hu Jun left with his younger brothers, but this time, his face was lost. He didn''t expect that he would lose so thoroughly this time.


    "Shifu, you are really great. It seems that I chose the right way to worship you as my teacher." Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan. His eyes almost lit up. He really didn''t think that a few words from yehaoxuan would make him easily defeat his strong enemy.


    You know, Hu Jun is almost a madman. He has a desperate posture. When fighting with him in the past, Hu Jun never took any advantage of him, but this time, he was out of breath.


    "Master or not, it''s still a two-way street. You passed my test first." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and turned to leave.


    "Shifu, you''ve given me some advice. I think we must be destined to be apprentices. Otherwise, we wouldn''t be so close. Shifu, wait for me." Hu Jun smiled. He knew that now he had to show the posture of being tangled up. Otherwise, ye haoxuan could not accept him.


    "Is that mountain... Wushan?" After Hu Jun followed, yehaoxuan asked, pointing to a high mountain in the north.


    In the far north, a high mountain came into view. The highest peak was covered with snow. The mountain was steep. From a distance, it looked like a huge sword inserted into the sky.


    Yehaoxuan remembered that the mountain was Wushan. If he guessed correctly, Wushan prison should be located at the most dangerous mountain.


    "Yes, Wushan." Hu Jun said, "master, you don''t know. It''s a story. Have you ever heard of Wushan prison? It''s a very unique prison. It''s said that it was a place where gods and demons were imprisoned in ancient times. It''s very special. Even some foreign felons who can''t subdue them will be locked here."


    "Of course I have heard of Wushan prison." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "You don''t know. The prison was opened some time ago. It is said that a very important person was sent in. Hey, I don''t know who was sent in. Wushan prison has not been opened for a long time. What a powerful person it should be to be sent here."

 Chapter 3933

    "I know the person you are talking about, and I sent him in with my own hands." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I don''t know how he is inside."


    "Master... Yes, you sent that one in?" Hu Jun was surprised. Since yehaoxuan had sent the man over, it showed that yehaoxuan knew more about this time than he did. What he said just now, he had moved the door to get an axe.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, who is he? It''s not easy for anyone to come here." Asked Hu Jun.


    "Oh, I''m not a great man." Yehaoxuan smiled: "that guy, he usually disguises very well, but if he disguises well, he will show his fox tail one day."


    "Well, for Shifu, a powerful person is not a powerful person." Hu Jun nodded and said, "but the other party is also a character. Otherwise, how could he enter such a terrible place as Wushan prison?"


    "Hehe, he must be unwilling to be here." Yehaoxuan sneered. He knew that people like Longxiang were used to being superior. Now he would be unwilling to lock him up here. Even if he was locked up here, he would plan how to leave.


    "I still wonder who this man is." Hu Jun said to himself.


    "Longxiang, former leader of dragon scale." Yehaoxuan said, "you know what I said."


    "Long Xiang... Unexpectedly, it was him. Well, I see." Hu Jun was surprised. Yehaoxuan said so. He finally understood what kind of person Longxiang was. Now the whole Tiangong people probably know it. This guy almost took the whole Tiangong as his own.


    No wonder he is going to be imprisoned in Wushan prison. This guy is fully qualified to enter this prison. His charges are almost nonexistent in the world. He is a cruel man, a very cruel man.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Don''t learn from him." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hujun and said, "I''d like to visit him if I have a chance. We are old friends anyway, hehe..."


    Wushan prison.


    Of course, Long Xiang doesn''t know that yehaoxuan is very close to him now. Since he last met black Jiao, it has aroused his heart of defection.


    He thought he was a dragon. Since he was a dragon, he could not be imprisoned in such a place forever. Although this place is world-famous, it is not a problem for Long Xiang.


    On that day, a new man came to the prison. He should be from Southeast Asia. He was not tall and dark, but his teeth were very white. When he came in, he was bound by a lot of flowers.


    His body was covered with iron chains made of Xuan gold, and his shoulders and collarbones were pierced by the chains. Even so, several experts escorted him in carefully, fearing that he would run away.


    Moreover, the experts escorting him had a tired face. It took a lot of effort to subdue this guy.


    What''s more, this guy has enjoyed the treatment that most people can''t enjoy. That is, after he was locked in, the chain on his body still hasn''t been removed. The knots around his body are solid. Only his eyes can move. And every step he takes, it seems very difficult.


    In Wushan heavy prison, most of the prisoners are evil doers. They are all evil spirits in the world. However, this does not mean that these people are not interested. When they see the Southeast Asian people being locked in, they all stay away.


    Even though he was chained, no one wanted to provoke him, because his murderous intention was too strong. Even though he was clean, he could still smell a strong smell of blood. Who knows how many lives this guy carried on his hands.


    The name written on his badge is "blood soul", which is certainly not his real name. It may be his nickname. Such a murderous nickname makes him look murderous.


    The blood soul didn''t speak after he came in. He didn''t even bother to look at his fellow inmates. He just came in and found a seat at random and sat down. Then he closed his eyes and rested.


    The people in Wushan prison are also very knowledgeable. This guy seems to know that he is a very annoying guy. Who would be so bored to provoke him? Hehe, unless you are impatient.


    If such people don''t obey the rules, they don''t obey the rules. If they don''t take the initiative to trouble you, you will burn high incense exercises during recess. As for the rules in prison... The rules are set by people, which can naturally be broken by manpower.


    There are no rules for a real strong man. This guy is a strong man and a top ten. So it is the wisest choice not to provoke him.


    "New people?" Long Xiang is now a semi free man. He can walk freely in several districts. Long Xiang is a fanatical fighter. Wherever he goes, he will take care of his assassins.


    "Old man, this guy... Can''t be provoked." A guy from assassin family quietly said to Long Xiang, "the smell of blood is very heavy. This guy has at least three figures in his hands."


    "Ha ha, soul stabbing. Even you say it''s hard to provoke people. Then this person is really hard to provoke. I''m just curious about what''s different about him." Long Xiang laughed.


    "I can''t see. You can see the things locked on him. Even if he is sent to the prison, his things will not be removed. This is enough to prove that this guy is a real cruel man." The soul stabbing said, "this guy has strong attack power."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look. Hehe, the more abnormal people are now, the more I like them." Long Xiang smiled and walked to the blood soul.


    Just when he came to the blood soul, Long Xiang''s eyebrows didn''t wrinkle, because he obviously felt a strong killing intention in the opposite direction. It seemed that he was fishing out of a sea of blood, which made him feel a little scared.


    "You''re taking a step forward, I promise, and you''ll blow your head out." The blood soul suddenly spoke. Although he didn''t open his eyes, Long Xiang could obviously feel the murderous intention in his words. His words could scare ordinary people to kneel down and beg for mercy. This is the power of murderous intention.


    "Hehe, no offense. I''m just curious. What kind of person is he who doesn''t get rid of shackles in Wushan prison?" Long Xiang stopped and smiled. He knew that when dealing with such people, he could only approach them slowly.

 Chapter 3934

    "As a matter of fact, I am such a person." The blood soul smiled. He raised his head and looked at Longxiang and said, "you are very strong. There is a strong surge of blood on you. If you were not caught here, you would be a person."


    "Hehe, people who are locked up here can''t mention their previous pride." Long Xiang laughed at himself and said, "a man who used to be fierce is just a prisoner here. Don''t you think so?"


    "Yes, even if you can call the wind and rain outside, if you are caught here, you are doomed to be just a prisoner." The blood soul nodded with a deep feeling. He sighed: "I have never been defeated when I want to travel around the world, but I never thought that I would fall into the hands of the Chinese people and eventually be locked up in the legendary Wushan prison."


    "Hehe, did you know anything about this place before?" Long Xiang smiled when he felt he had a conversation with the other party. He stepped forward and said, "this place is said to be comparable to hell. In the past, no matter how powerful you were, you had to lie down for the dragon and dish up for the tiger."


    "Yes, I didn''t believe it before, but now I do." The blood soul smiled. He stretched out a hand. His hand was tied by a thick iron chain. He said faintly, "this thing can trap me."


    "Even if you are locked up here, you are still proud." Long Xiang said, "they dare not remove the shackles on you, which shows that they are afraid of you. With this, you can be proud of them."


    "That makes sense." The blood soul smiled: "but so what? Now, I''m just a prisoner."


    "As long as you live, there is hope for everything." Long Xiang smiled and said, "do you believe in miracles?"


    "I don''t believe in miracles. I only believe in myself." The blood soul said: "it''s better to fight on your own than to be obedient to fate. In that case, even if you die, you won''t regret it. After all, you''ve been arrested."


    "Ha ha, not bad, not bad. This character is the same as me. I am the same as you. I never believe in fate. I only believe in myself." Longxiang road.


    "Tell me your story." The blood soul recognized Long Xiang, and he said with a faint smile: "I can feel that your meat is strong, but I don''t know why you are suppressed here."


    "You''re right. I was once a powerful person. Ha ha, it''s a pity that I made a mistake and lost everything. I underestimated a boy, so I fell to this point. My story is a long story. When I have a chance, I''ll tell you slowly."


    "OK." The blood soul nodded.


    "What about you? I can see that you are also a very powerful person. How did you get in?" Longxiang asked.


    "Me?" The blood soul laughed and said in two voices: "like you, I lost in my arrogance. I traveled all over the world. My only interest was killing people. In this world, there are no things I can''t do and no people I can''t kill."


    "I feel that I am invincible in the world. I have very powerful skills and very fast body methods. I believe that even if I can''t beat each other, I still have a chance as long as I want to escape."


    "Arrogance, arrogance." The blood soul sighed: "maybe these years, I have been too smooth sailing, so I am becoming more and more arrogant. I actually feel that there is nothing I can''t conquer in this world, so I go to the abyss step by step and challenge things beyond my ability."


    "Just because of this, I was noticed. Needless to say, I was locked up in this place. In the future, I may never have a chance to see the outside world." Blood soul said.


    "Haha, our story is quite similar. I was defeated by belittling the enemy, and you were defeated by arrogance. However, with this experience, we will be more careful in the future, because we know that there are people in the world that we can''t touch and provoke."


    "Yes, unfortunately, we know too late." The blood soul sighed and said, "I don''t think I can get out of here in the future."


    "Not necessarily." Long Xiang smiled. He took out a needle. It was the needle that black Jiao had been polishing before.


    "What is this?" The blood soul asked.


    "It can help you open the chain and relieve your pain a little." Long Xiang smiled and picked his right hand. The needle in his hand was on the Xuan gold chain. With a click, there was a crack on the thick chain of his arm.


    "It''s a magical thing. I feel that there is endless power in this needle." The blood soul was a little stunned. He felt that now he could easily break the chain.


    "Follow me, there will be more surprises waiting for you in the future." Long Xiang smiled and said, "you might as well try it now."


    The blood soul took a deep breath, and his hands collapsed slightly. With a click, the chain on his arm collapsed. He moved his hands and took off the chain on his feet.


    "What a powerful thing." The blood soul said with two shining eyes, "I can get rid of the chain on my shoulder."


    "Of course, but not now." Long Xiang said, "if you let them know, they will certainly try to torture you."


    "Yes, just wear it for a few days." The blood soul thought for a while and said, "what do you call you?"


    "Long Xiang." Said Long Xiang.


    "You are an ambitious man. From your eyes, I can see your ambition. Ha ha." The blood soul smiled and said, "I don''t think you are willing to stay here all your life, right?"


    "No one would like to stay in this place for a lifetime." "Do you want to?" Longxiang said faintly


    "How can I be willing to provide for the aged here?" The blood soul smiled and said, "if there is a way to leave here, I don''t think anyone will stay here all the time. Let''s reach an agreement."


    "What agreement?" Long Xiang smiled. He thought this guy was very enlightened.


    "When will you leave here and take me with you, and I will serve you as Lord all my life." Blood soul way.


    "How can a man like you willingly serve others as the Lord?" Longxiang road.


    "It''s better to be a slave than to stay in this place for a lifetime." The blood soul smiled: "at least, I still have freedom, and I also believe that you are an ambitious person. If you follow me, you won''t treat me badly."


    "Well, deal." Long Xiang smiled and said, "I really like this place more and more, because I often find some interesting people here. Ha ha, these people will become a new force for me to rise again in the future."

 Chapter 3935

    "Do you want to conquer the world?" Asked the blood soul.


    "Conquering the world is too childish." Long Xiang smiled and said, "the ancient power has risen again in this world. All I need is to control the ancient power. Do you know what kind of power it is?"


    "I don''t know." The blood soul shook his head. He really didn''t know what kind of power it was.


    "The power that can reopen the universe, the power that can regenerate the world." Long Xiang said with a smile, "one day, you will understand. You will never regret it if you give priority to me."


    "You are a very good speaker, but what you say is very infectious. I think I should believe you." The blood soul smiled.


    "Very good." Long Xiang nodded. He was very satisfied with the blood soul, because this guy was a very powerful, cruel and ambitious man. Now he needed this kind of man.


    After staying in Lingnan for a few days, yehaoxuan learned something about this place. The only thing he is not used to is that Hu Jun has been pestering himself these days. It seems that this guy is also determined. If he doesn''t accept him as an apprentice, he probably won''t give up so easily.


    In order to achieve his goal, this guy really does everything he can. Several beautiful and beautiful cousins in his family have made up their minds. He thinks that as long as ye haoxuan nods, he will not hesitate to introduce these beautiful and outrageous cousins to ye haoxuan.


    Unfortunately, he underestimated ye haoxuan too much. What kind of beauty has ye haoxuan never seen? For this woman who looks pretty good, but whose beauty is a little worse than that of yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan has no waves in her heart.


    It''s just that Hu Jun''s cousins don''t like it anymore. They think ye haoxuan is pretending. They don''t believe ye haoxuan is the kind of upright gentleman who sits still. There are a lot of pornographic news about this guy. He doesn''t care when he sees himself? Or are you not attractive enough?


    One of Hu Qian''s is not satisfied with yehaoxuan. She has been looking for yehaoxuan these days. She wants to ask yehaoxuan if she is not attractive enough?


    "Shifu, Shifu..."


    Early in the morning, Hu Jun ran to find ye haoxuan again.


    "Don''t bother me." Yehaoxuan frowned. He opened the door and saw Hu Jun standing outside. The guy was carrying breakfast, looking courteous.


    "Hey hey, Shifu, I''m not bothering you. I''ve come to bring you food." Hu Jun laughed and said, "when I came here just now, I saw my cousin Hu Xi."


    "Here she is again?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. To tell the truth, he really didn''t want to provoke this woman, because her personality was violent, and yehaoxuan really didn''t feel for her. More importantly, you ignored this woman, and she was eager. What she felt was that you deliberately ignored her.


    "Did you come or not? I''ll take your place. I said you left early in the morning." Hu Jun said with a smile, "Shifu, my cousin is actually good."


    "Shut up." Ye haoxuan said angrily, "I will make such an idea in the future. I promise to sweep you out of the house."


    "Well, no, I promise. I won''t be here any more." Hu Jun was really angry when he saw yehaoxuan, so he apologized with a smiling face.


    "With your qualifications, you won''t be chased to death by your cousin if you make a little effort." Yehaoxuan said, "if you have good qualifications, you just don''t work hard."


    "Shifu, the talent is from heaven. Since you have such a good talent, you should enjoy it. Don''t destroy it." Hu Jun smiled. What this guy said is really a bit brazen.


    "Then why do you still worship me as a teacher?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, you are different." Hujun said seriously.


    "Hehe, I am different?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "well, what makes me different?"


    "If you can''t say it, you can only understand it. You can''t say it." Hujun shook his head.


    "Come on, don''t be poor here. I still say that if you want to worship me as a teacher, you must pass my test on you. Otherwise, everything will be avoided." Yehaoxuan''s words poured down from Hu Jun''s head like a basin of cold water.


    "Master, sometimes we should be flexible... Flexible, understand?" Hu Jun was almost beyond laughing and crying. He thought that yehaoxuan was a very difficult person. Why is it so difficult to worship him as a teacher?


    "I might as well tell you that in this world, many people want to worship me as a teacher, but few can meet my requirements." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shifu, there are really not many people with such good qualifications as me." Hu Jun said wordlessly, "you should lower your standards appropriately, otherwise you may not find someone who can inherit your mantle."


    "I don''t just take apprentices because of their qualifications." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "German comes first."


    "..." Hu Jun was speechless to yehaoxuan. To be honest, yehaoxuan had done all his tricks in the past few days here, but yehaoxuan was still unmoved. Hu Jun was really helpless.


    At night, in a bar, Hu Jun drank a cup of wine.


    "Look at you like you''re in love." A girl on one side has a faint heroic spirit between her eyebrows. She is Hu Qian, a cousin of Hu Jun.


    Because she learned ancient martial arts since childhood, her figure can be said to be one of ten thousand. In particular, her heroic spirit makes people feel that she is different and extraordinary.


    "It''s more painful than being lovelorn." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "is it easy for me to worship a teacher? I left my master in the Hu family so that I could get in touch with him more, so that he would have a good impression of me and worship him as a teacher, but he seems to be too soft and hard to eat."


    "Hehe, do you like him so much? Do you really think that taking him as a teacher can make your strength advance by leaps and bounds?" Hu Xi smiled: "I see that guy. His eyes are higher than his head. No one pays attention to him."


    "You don''t understand." Hu Jun is now a fan of yehaoxuan. When he mentions yehaoxuan, he becomes excited.


    "A casual instruction can make me take Hu Jun in an instant. And you don''t know that when I was on a mission, I had no chance to respond to the thing I met. But he could kill the monster alone. How strong do you think he is?" Hu Jun said.


    "All along, I thought he was just a doctor, but I didn''t think he was so good." Hu Qian drank a glass of wine, and she became interested in ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3936

    "Yes, no one could have imagined that he was such a good doctor." Hu Jun sighed: "I think he is a man who can become a saint. He should be the same as him when he was young."


    "You lifted that guy too high." Hu Qian said, "he is powerful, but he is just a playboy. In the past, you heard little about his erotic news?"


    "You don''t understand. Since ancient times, heroes deserve beauties." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "which woman doesn''t like heroes? I''m sure if you see the hero in your heart, you will jump on it without hesitation. Really."


    "Get out of here. Am I such a cheap loser?" Hu Qian glared at Hu Jun and said, "even if I''m in love, I won''t jump on it."


    "I think most people can''t escape the true fragrance law." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "I promise you, if you keep in touch with him, you will certainly jump on him with your character."


    "That''s bullshit." Hu Xi gave Hu Jun a white look.


    "It seems that your charm is not enough." Hu Jun just couldn''t bear to see her arrogant appearance, so he made up a knife: "you see, yehaoxuan almost didn''t look at you."


    "You''re talking more nonsense. I promise you''ll die ugly." Hu Qian said coldly.


    Hu Jun shut up. In terms of strength, he was naturally not afraid of his cousin, but if she really threw a splash, he would certainly be disheartened.


    Just then, with a bang, a fist hit the bar heavily. The cocktail in front of Hu Xi clicked. The glass was full of tiny cracks. Then, the wine overflowed from the cracks.


    "Ha ha, this girl is good. I like her." I saw a big man with a height of two meters looking at Hu Xi with an extremely uncomfortable look.


    "Internal experts." Hu Jun became interested. When he hit the bar with his fist, he could break the cup. Not only did he break it, but he could still keep his original appearance when he broke it. This is enough to prove how strong the man is.


    What''s more, there was more than a cup on the bar. His fist only shattered the glass of wine in front of Hu Qian, which further proved the strength of the man.


    The big man has a stubble on his face and looks very rough and crazy. They say that women like hairy ones. But really, this is not the case. Most girls still like small fresh meat.


    Although Hu Qian''s character tends to be neutral and she doesn''t like that kind of small fresh meat, her aesthetics is definitely not that of a big man.


    "Beauty, have a drink." The big man smiled.


    "Get out." Hu Qian spit out a word simply and roughly. With a wave of her right hand, she swept the wine from the cup in front of her to the ground.


    "Beauty, don''t be so unkind." The man was not angry: "don''t keep people away. Try different men. You will find that there is a big world in a small bar."


    "By you?" Hu Jun is not happy either. Isn''t this man afraid to flash his tongue when he talks big? Do you really think you are a great person, a guy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth?


    "Yes, it''s up to me." The big man grinned and said, "boy, if I were you, I would walk away quietly now. You''d better not meddle in my affairs."


    "My sister is willing, of course I won''t interfere, but now she is obviously unwilling." Hu Jun said, "I don''t object to men picking up girls, but it depends on their own charm to conquer. You obviously can''t do that."


    "It''s up to you, sister, whether you want it or not." The big man turned to Huqian: "beauty, give me face."


    "OK, I''ll give you face." Hu Xi smiled. Her right hand suddenly stretched forward and pointed to the big man''s chest.


    The heart killing finger is an extremely advanced martial art of the Hu family. It can easily pierce the steel plate with one finger after learning the best. Although Hu Xi can''t learn the best now, ordinary experts can''t resist it.


    With a Ding, the finger seemed to point to the steel plate. Hu Xi''s eyebrows wrinkled. The Qi at her fingertips was frozen but not sent. It seemed that something had blocked her. She looked up at the other party in surprise.


    The big man was still smiling. Hu Xi didn''t seem to touch him at all.


    "Not bad, martial arts family, ha ha. It seems that I have come to the right place today." The big man laughed. He suddenly stopped breathing and shook his chest.


    Hu Qian suddenly felt that her fingertips were hot. Her fingers seemed to burn up at this moment. She exclaimed and stepped back.


    Her white and tender fingers were blackened, while the big man''s chest, with a touch of fiery red color, slowly receded. At the same time, a sense of moxibustion heat was coming.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hu Jun looked dignified. He had already felt that the man in front of him did not seem to be an ancient martial artist. He didn''t know what kind of person he was for a while.


    But the strength of the other side is very strong and the ability is terrible. This is beyond doubt.


    Lingnan has always been the territory of the Hu family. The demons and ghosts outside usually dare not come to Lingnan to provoke them. After all, the Great Buddha of the Hu family is guarded here, so this area is safe and sound.


    But the man in front of us is obviously not from Lingnan. He seems to be wandering around looking for beauty.


    "I''m just a tourist. Hehe, I live all over the world." The man smiled. He looked at Hu Xi thoughtfully and said, "beauty, I don''t know my strength. Can I deserve you?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in monsters." Hu Qian was expressionless. She suddenly waved her right hand and hit the big man with a fist.


    Her true Qi was released. Although Hu Qian was not as talented as Hu Jun and reached the peak of martial arts at a young age, she was also a person who could not be despised. She did her best with her fist. If she really hit it, the big man would certainly not be able to win.


    It is a pity that there is a day in the sky, and there are people outside. It seems that the big man did not pay attention to Hu Xi''s fist at all. Hu Xi''s fist, like the last time, encountered resistance. All her true Qi was frozen but did not send out, just like being locked in her fist.


    "Be careful." As soon as Hu Jun saw that the situation was bad, he strode forward, drew forward with one palm, and then hit the big man with the back of his hand.


    Hu Jun can learn and sell now. He can see that even if he does his best, he can''t break the big man''s defense, so he has to use the method of overcoming hardness with softness, and just try to force him back.

 Chapter 3937

    With a bang, the floor of the bar shook slightly, and then the big man stepped back nearly two meters. At the same time, Hu Jun grabbed Hu Qian, and the two hurried back, distancing themselves from the big man.


    Hu Qian''s fist was blackened. If Hu Jun hadn''t been quick, one of her hands would have lost her fighting ability. She looked at the man with some surprise. She saw that the man took a few steps back, then bounced his chest, and then walked forward.


    "Hehe, that''s good. Just the strength of ancient martial arts can drive me back?" The man smiled: "boy, it seems that you still have some real talent and learning. But how high is your real level? I can''t wait to try."


    "Want to try? Hehe, I promise I won''t let you down." Hu Jun sneered, his right hand stretched out, and a silver poker appeared in his hand. These poker are his usual weapons.


    Hujunsheng is a playful man, so he used all his swords when he first chose weapons. But he thinks those things are too traditional. How can traditional things conform to his habitual style?


    Therefore, he created this silver poker, which was ridiculed by the Hu family at that time. The first genius recognized by the Hu family actually chose such a thing as a weapon. Some people even think that Hu Jun''s name of genius can''t last long because he is ridiculous.


    However, Hu Jun used this poker very smoothly. This is what his predecessors haven''t done. Besides, ordinary experts are not worth using weapons at all. But this time, the person he faces is an unknown existence, so he must deal with it carefully. Otherwise, he is very likely to explain it here today.


    His hands closed quickly, and the poker played countless tricks in his hands.


    "Hehe, the Hu family recognizes that a genius once in a century, who claims to be extremely intelligent, is just a guy who doesn''t know anything." The big man smiled, and the smile on his face gradually solidified: "well, today let me tear open your Hu family''s disguise and bake you on the fire."


    "Do you know who I am?" Hu Jun felt inconceivable. He always thought that this big man was just an outsider, and the conflict with them was just an accident. But he didn''t think that this big man actually knew who he was, and it seemed that he had some grudges with the ancestors of the Hu family.


    "Who the hell are you?" Hu Jun''s face sank. The Hu family, a serious martial arts family, is also quite authoritative in the Jianghu. Especially here in Lingnan, it is regarded as an alliance leader.


    People in the Jianghu usually give the Hu family face, but this big man seems to be coming for them, which is interesting. Now there are not many people who dare to provoke the Hu family.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I will let the Hu family watch. I will turn the so-called genius they call into a dog." The big man said with a smile: "boy, it''s unlucky to meet me today. Originally, I wanted to find Hu Yifeng directly."


    "Do you know my grandfather?" Hu Jun said coldly, "have you ever been in Hu''s house?"


    "Yes, I was in the Hu family. So what? I had a relationship with you Hu family. Unfortunately, as early as 30 years ago, I was ruthlessly expelled. Your grandfather Hu Yifeng even said that I would never be a great man. Oh, I''m back now. I''ll prove it to him, even if I abandoned all my accomplishments."


    "Even if I was kicked out of the house, I left Lingnan like a lost dog, but this could not stop my growth opportunities. Some people, even heaven, would care for me. Ha ha, unfortunately, I am that kind of person."


    "I don''t know why. Don''t talk nonsense to him." Hu Qian didn''t understand what this guy was talking about at all. She just felt that this guy''s nonsense was too much.


    "I know who you are." Hu Jun suddenly understood. He said coldly, "thirty years ago, there was a great genius who wanted to join the Hu family, but at the beginning, the Hu family didn''t accept disciples with other names."


    "But grandpa thought you were intelligent, so he included you as a registered disciple. Your talent was really good, but your mind was wrong. Once he forced a girl to hang herself, and you didn''t know how to repent."


    "Later, Grandpa abandoned your accomplishments, broke your eight miraculous meridians, and expelled you from the Hu family. Hehe, unexpectedly, unexpectedly, you came back with your magic." Hu Jun sneered.


    "Yes, it''s a recognized genius of the Hu family. Hehe, your grandfather even told you these things. It seems that he really has high hopes for you." The big man smiled: "yes, it''s the disciple with a different surname who was expelled by your grandfather. My name is Zhuliang..."


    "It was you." Hu Jun nodded: "I don''t know what kind of shit you stepped on, but you can still come back from there. Ha ha, it''s good."


    "You''re not bad, either. The Hu family once treated you as a disgrace, and you Hu family never wanted to look back and admit it. But your grandfather actually told you. It seems that he treated you well." Zhu Liang said with a smile, "unfortunately, your so-called genius will fall in the past today."


    "Everybody, get out." Hu Jun took a deep breath, his loud voice rang out, and everyone in the bar heard his voice.


    "Boy, who are you? Do you know whose field this is?" The head of a bar came over.


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here." Hu Jun grasped it with his right hand and saw several wine bottles flying into his hands. The wine bottles were coiled between his fingers and then turned into fly ash


    Seeing that Hujun showed such a skill, the person in charge immediately peed. He stammered and asked, "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "My surname is Hu. As I said, let everyone out if you don''t want to have an accident. All the losses today will be borne by the Hu family. Am I clear enough?" Hu Jun said coldly.


    "Well, get out, we all get out." The person in charge is not a fool. Of course, he knows what the Hu family means here. He immediately turned off the music and let all the guests out.


    "OK, not bad, boy, you have seed." Zhu Liang smiled and said, "the Hu family are all soft eggs, but it''s an accident to have such a character as you. Ha ha."


    "You go first." Hu Jun said.


    "What do you mean? In your eyes, am I the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" Huqian said angrily.

 Chapter 3938

    "My good sister, of course, you are not the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death, but the matter at hand is too complicated to explain clearly to you for a while. Now you''d better go back and report it to the family." Hu Jun smiled bitterly. Sometimes these women just don''t turn their heads. Can''t she see that she is reluctant to deal with things here?


    "Oh, that''s not necessary." Hu Xi sneered and said, "this is nothing, Zhuliang. I haven''t heard of it. I will meet him with you..."


    "Let me leave you to run for my life. I can''t do it. At least I''m also your cousin. Hu''s people are not greedy for life and fear of death. Both prosperity and loss." Hu Qian didn''t accept Hu Jun''s affection at all. She sneered and said, "besides, I don''t believe how powerful this guy is."


    "Well, well, ha ha, the Hu family really have seed. Even such a woman is no exception." Zhu Liang laughed. His arms shook and snapped. His clothes burst open, revealing his strong muscles.


    "The Hu family, naturally, has no generation who is greedy for life and afraid of death." Hujun''s head held high. He had already sent out the information by secret method. The Hu family must arrive soon.


    "Boy, just put away your little tricks before me. It''s useless, really." Zhu Liang seemed to know what Hu Jun wanted to do: "I used to be a member of your Hu family. I naturally know your secret method of sending messages."


    "Hehe, you Hu family are not good at making progress. Have you not updated your secret method for so many years?" Zhu Liang said with a smile.


    "The secret skills of the Hu family have always been known only internally. As a disciple with a different surname, it is enough to prove how much my grandfather trusted you at the beginning." Hu Jun snorted coldly, "it''s a pity that you don''t know good or evil."


    "Yes, I am so unkind." Zhu Liang took a step forward and said with a sneer, "come on, let me see how powerful this Hu family recognized as the first genius is. Ha ha."


    "I promise I won''t let you down." Hu Jun smiled. He took a deep breath, then spread his right hand, and saw the silver poker in his hand again.


    "In those days, I was a recognized genius. I want to know how far there is between you and me." Zhuliang smiled grimly. He took a deep breath. His body suddenly doubled in this moment. The skin on his body seemed to be brushed with gold powder at this moment. It was very three-dimensional, making people feel that he was cast by King Kong.


    Hu Jun stopped talking nonsense. As soon as he twisted his right hand, the silver poker in his hand turned silver at this moment. He gave a deep cry, staggered his hands, and pushed forward.


    With a sound, dozens of silver rays suddenly turned into sword Qi and attacked the other party.


    Self understanding sword style, flying flowers and falling leaves, is also one of the symbols of Hu Jun''s talent. A whole poker is turned into a sharp weapon to kill people. It has the dual attributes of sword Qi and concealed weapons.


    Hu Jun usually doesn''t try his best to fight with others. Now he has displayed his housekeeping skills. It can be seen that this person has caused him a lot of pressure.


    At the same time, Hu Xi also shot. She grabbed her right hand, and a pair of short swords appeared in her hand. She drew the short sword forward, and then her body suddenly moved forward smoothly and attacked the other side.


    Zhu Liang stood on the spot and did not move. He completely ignored the two men''s attacks. The sound of metal and iron was heard one after another. His body seemed to be made of steel. Hu Jun''s sword intention was of no use to him.


    As soon as her arms vibrated, all the sword Qi was shaken away. Hu Xi''s body shook. Then she felt a powerful force coming from her face. She snorted and fell back.


    Hu Jun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He grabbed her and the two of them stepped back more than ten meters. Only then did they stabilize their figure.


    Now the bar has been in a mess. The owner of the bar has also shrunk his head and doesn''t know where to hide. The tables, chairs and chairs in the bar seem to have experienced a violent storm. All things are broken apart. The scene looks terrible.


    "Hehe, is this the so-called genius of the Hu family after I left?" Zhu Liang laughed and said, "it''s just unbearable. Two of you, can you really represent the Hu family?"


    "Of course we can represent the Hu family." Hu Jun said coldly.


    "Is the new generation of Hu family so fragile? It seems that I still think highly of you." Zhu Liang shook his head and said, "you really let me down."


    "Come on, I promise, I won''t let you down." Hu Jun said, gnashing his teeth.


    "You have moved Zhenyuan and hurt three yin. You can''t move Qi anymore." Husi stopped him.


    "So what? Retreat? Hehe, that''s not my style." Hu Jun smiled: "and I think this guy is extremely unhappy. I have to teach him a good lesson. Otherwise, he really treats us as no one in the Hu family."


    "In my eyes, you are simply vulnerable." Zhu Liang shook his head and said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to protect your life. Kneel down and beg for mercy from me. I may be able to protect you from death."


    "Then don''t I have to thank you for your great kindness?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "you were once a member of the Hu family. Don''t you remember the Hu family motto?"


    "Being born in the Hu family and acting all his life, you need to be upright and masculine and not bow to any evil force." Hu Jun smiled and said, "today, even if I die here, you can''t expect to hear a plea for mercy."


    "Well, hehe, you are really a member of the Hu family. You are so thoroughly brainwashed. Unfortunately, in my eyes, you are just a fool." Zhu Liang said with a smile, "if you want to die, I will help you."


    Hu Jun took a deep breath, gathered his true Qi, raised his right hand slowly, and then hit it with a fist in the air.


    Hu''s long fist is a very powerful martial art. It has the power to beat cattle in the air. When Hu Jun blows it out, several transparent fist marks appear in the air. These fist marks are thrown forward in all directions. Bang... Bang, several fist marks hit Zhu Liang''s chest.


    Zhu Liang stumbled back a few steps. Unfortunately, his naturally formed armor was too strong. Even his long fist only forced him to take a few steps back, which did him no material harm.


    "Hehe, it''s a strong blow, but in my opinion, you are still a worthless person after all." Zhuliang smiled.


    He suddenly took a step forward, and then hit Hu Jun with a fist in the air. Before the fist wind came, Hu Jun felt the hot smell of moxibustion on his fist.

 Chapter 3939

    He raised his head in some astonishment and looked at this fist like a flame. For a moment, he didn''t know how to resolve it.


    Boom... Hu Jun''s body was shocked, and he was blown away. Then a burst of fiery red breath surged up. His body was like molten magma, which was extremely hot.


    "Elder brother..." Hu Xi exclaimed, and she cut out with a sword. The short sword in her hand turned into several sword Qi at this moment. With a whew, these sword Qi penetrated into Zhu Liang''s body, forcing him to step back.


    Hu Qian rushed to Hu Jun and helped him up.


    Hu Jun''s face flushed. He spat out blood, and then spit out a long mouthful of turbid air.


    "Brother, how are you? Are you ok?" Husi asked nervously.


    "For the first time, you call me brother." The expression on hujuntong''s face was deformed, but he still couldn''t help joking: "do you think I''m not too competent as a brother?"


    "What time is it? You are still in the mood to say this." Hu Qian glared at Hu Jun, who was very angry and funny.


    It''s life and death now. This guy is still in the mood to make such jokes. Men are like him. Do they lack one muscle?


    "I told you to go, but you wouldn''t listen." Hu Jun sat up straight, gnashing his teeth. He saw that Zhu Liang had got rid of Hu Xi''s flying blade, and staggered towards them.


    "Our Hu family motto is not to abandon anyone. If you let me go first, I can''t do it." Hu Qian''s face sank and said, "even if this guy is a monster, I will fight with him today. I don''t believe that he really can do anything to us."


    "Help me up." Hu Jun could not stand up now. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I''ll fight with this guy."


    Hu Qian helped Hu Jun to his feet. The situation was really bad. Now Hu Jun was seriously injured. His body was like a big stove, and he was about to roast him.


    "Ha ha, boy, you are the end of a powerful crossbow. Now I can give you a chance. If you beg me for mercy, I will spare your life, or let you suffer less."


    "Oh, no way." Hu Jun sneered: "we Hu people have never yielded to anyone."


    "Boy, do you know what your injury is?" Zhuliang said slowly, "the injury you just suffered is the anger of melting inflammation. In short, it is fire poison. It can burn your internal organs and make you feel miserable. Hehe, are you sure you can stand it?"


    "Whether I can stand it or not is my business. With this, you want to force me to comply? I want to say, are you stupid?" Hu Jun sneered.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I have to admit one thing. Your Hu family''s ancestral training is really suitable for brainwashing and has trained you all into dead men." Zhuliang sneered: "young man, you will soon know that your spirit alone is useless. Your strength can crush everything."


    "So, is that why you bully children?" With a sneer, yehaoxuan suddenly appeared.


    "Shifu..." Hu Jun saw the Savior. He was surprised and delighted.


    "Who are you? Are you from the Hu family?" Zhu Liang frowned. The Hu family couldn''t have come so soon. Who is this guy?


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I really don''t like your life." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and I''m curious about your identity. Who are you?"


    "Hehe, not everyone is qualified to know who I am." Zhu Liang sneered.


    "If you are right, you are poisoned by fire. This kind of fire poison is actually the magma in the volcano. Generally speaking, no one will be poisoned by this kind of poison, because once a person falls into the magma, it is impossible to survive."


    "But you are different. You have survived, and you can perfectly fuse and evolve the fire poison. Instead of killing you, it gives you new life." Yehaoxuan said: "nature is really wonderful. It can create many new things. These things are amazing."


    "Who are you and why do you know so much?" Zhuliang looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. It was his secret. No one knew it. But why did yehaoxuan know it so clearly?


    "Joke, is there anything in this world that my master, the medical sage, doesn''t know?" Hu Jun sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, the medical sage? Hehe, no wonder." Zhuliang suddenly realized that if it was someone else, he was curious about why he could see so much at a glance, but if it was yehaoxuan, he would not be curious.


    After all, yehaoxuan is not an ordinary person. He is a famous medical saint. There are basically no things he doesn''t know in this world.


    "You''re sick. You need treatment." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although it gives you strong strength, it is also slowly devouring your humanity."


    "When your humanity is completely swallowed up, you will no longer be you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, is this a disease? I don''t think so." The man smiled: "I think this is the power that God has given me. When I was abandoned by everyone, it chose me. I am one with it."


    "If a person loses his humanity, his life will be meaningless." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you should face life correctly."


    "Shifu, what''s the point of talking to this guy about these things? He was a beast. He was expelled by the Hu family. You still talk to him about these things?" Hu Jun sneered.


    "My nature is not bad. I don''t know much about what happened in those years, but I think there may be some misunderstanding." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, it was a misunderstanding. I was framed. But no matter what I said, no one believed me. My miraculous scriptures were destroyed, my meridians were cut off, and then I was driven out. I became a useless man. My respectable master didn''t give me a chance to explain."


    Zhu Liang gnashed his teeth and said, "I can swear to God that I didn''t do anything wrong, but they don''t believe me."


    "Let''s talk about it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are a talented person. If you would let me help you cure your illness and figure out what happened in those years, I might recommend you to a good place."


    "Master, you, don''t you want to take him into the dragon Department?" Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. His head could not turn around.


    The Hu family used Zhu Liang''s story as a negative example, so everyone in the Hu family knows that Zhu Liang is a guy who does all kinds of evil. The Hu family should always remember it and take it as a warning.

 Chapter 3940

    But yehaoxuan wants to admit this guy into the dragon Department. What he did before is not suitable for being incorporated into the dragon Department.


    "All right, shut up. I have my reason for doing this." Yehaoxuan said.


    Hu Jun had to close his mouth obediently. Indeed, he also believed that yehaoxuan had the reason to do so.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, do you want me to work for you?" Zhu Liang laughed.


    "I don''t want you to work for me. I just feel unworthy for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can make some contribution to the world with your own ability. If you continue like this, it will be a loss to everyone."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the famous medical sage would be such a person." Zhu Liang suddenly burst out laughing. He looked at ye haoxuan with disdain and said, "ye haoxuan, you have wiped out my previous favor for people."


    "I''m really sorry to disappoint you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I know it doesn''t make any sense to tell you now. You are now a beast that is difficult to tame, but it doesn''t matter. I can tame a beast that is difficult to tame."


    "OK, we are finally on time, and we are finally going to do it." Zhu Liang laughed and said, "I only know that yehaoxuan, the medical sage, is unique in medical skills, but I don''t know that he is still an expert. Today I will meet the so-called medical sage to see how powerful you are."


    "Force is not for competition." yehaoxuan sighed, "so your concept is still a little wrong."


    "Cut the crap and do it." Zhu Liang sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, show me your strongest strength. I''ll let you do three moves."


    "Just you? Let me show my strongest strength?" Yehaoxuan looked at Zhu Liang contemptuously. He shook his head and said, "seriously, you are not qualified."


    "Whether it is qualified or not, just try it." With a sneer, Zhu Liang shouted, "yehaoxuan, come on."


    "Then I''m welcome." Yehaoxuan nodded. His figure flashed and suddenly disappeared out of thin air. Then the next second, he appeared next to Zhu Liang. Then, he hit him forward with a fist.


    The punch looked bland, but Zhu Liang felt threatened.


    This is the natural perception of the fire poison in his body. He suddenly felt that ye haoxuan''s seemingly nonexistent fist had great power. If he didn''t fully open his defense, ye haoxuan''s fist would really blow him up.


    As soon as his body rose, the golden texture suddenly appeared. At the same time, his body grew several times larger than before, and Zhu Liang fell into tension.


    Then, ye haoxuan''s fist fell firmly on the guy''s chest.


    Bang... Zhu Liang felt his body stung. Then his huge body was like a metal ball that had been hit and flew backwards.


    Boom, the concrete ground behind him was plowed by his body, and then a deep ditch appeared in the bar. His body hit the load-bearing wall firmly, and then it stopped.


    Yehaoxuan punched out, then quickly strode forward, and in an instant came to Zhu Liang''s side.


    Now Zhu Liang is spitting out blood one by one. His blood is mixed with magma like liquid, which falls on the ground and burns holes in the floor.


    Yehaoxuan''s punch shocked these people, especially Zhu Liang. He vomited blood and looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    Just now, his defense was all open. How could yehaoxuan break his defense with one punch? Now there is a deep punch mark on his chest. If he hadn''t reacted quickly enough, yehaoxuan''s punch would have beaten him into meat sauce.


    "Let me do my best?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "just now I just gave less than 10% of my strength, and you were beaten like this. If I gave my whole blood, you think you can still live."


    "It''s impossible... It''s impossible. How can you be so strong?" Zhuliang really didn''t believe it. He was punched like this.


    Yehaoxuan raised his fist and said with a smile, "I can''t believe it, right? If you don''t believe it, I''ll make this feeling more real until you believe it."


    As yehaoxuan said, he swung his fist and threw it at the guy''s head. One, two and three punches fell down like raindrops.


    Thanks to this guy''s ability to defend, otherwise his head would be beaten into rotten watermelons by yehaoxuan.


    However, even with the protection of pyrotoxic lava, yehaoxuan still couldn''t stand the beating. When yehaoxuan was fighting hard, Zhu Liang suddenly shrunk, and then suddenly got rid of yehaoxuan''s control. Then he quickly turned into a ball of fire, smashed the wall of the bar and ran away.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait for me. I will definitely come back." The fireball made a sound and ran away.


    "You will definitely come back? Who do you think you are? Grey wolf?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and strode out, then chased him all the way.


    Fortunately, the bar is in the suburbs and there are no people. Otherwise, seeing this scene will certainly cause panic.


    I saw a huge fireball running away, followed by a person in a leisurely pursuit.


    As soon as the goods saw that ye haoxuan was chasing them closely, he turned back and ran to the mountain behind him.


    Now Zhu Liang''s life is full of fire. If he was allowed to run to the mountain, wouldn''t he have lit a large mountain? Yehaoxuan sneered. He jumped up and grabbed it with his right hand. He often appeared. Then he cut down with a sword in the air.


    Bang, a blue light fell from the sky and hit the fireball heavily. Zhu Liang snorted. He fell from the air with a plop and fell into a river below.


    Hissing for a while, the fireball on his body went out. Now he looked very embarrassed and crawled hard in the knee deep water.


    As soon as he climbed onto the bank, he saw yehaoxuan who had just fallen. The Taichang blue light in yehaoxuan''s hand suddenly appeared. Zhu Liang believed that as long as he dared to make a change, the sword in yehaoxuan''s hand would fall down impolitely, separating his head from his body.


    He also believed that yehaoxuan''s sword just now was merciful. He just wanted to kill him and didn''t really want his life. Otherwise, he could not live now.


    "How about being convinced?" Yehaoxuan put away his sword and said with a faint smile.


    Zhu Liang stopped talking. Although yehaoxuan''s sword was put away, he felt more dangerous than before. Then he realized how far he was from yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan wanted to kill him. It was easy.


    "Jindan Avenue..."

 Chapter 3941

    After a long silence, Zhu Liang finally smiled, but his smile was bitter. Yehaoxuan''s sword just now showed him yehaoxuan''s real strength. He had sensed the power of heaven and earth on yehaoxuan.


    At least he was once a martial artist. Of course, he knew what it represented. It represented the power of the golden elixir road.


    "Oh, can you see my strength?" This time, it''s yehaoxuan''s turn to be surprised. He gives people the feeling that he is the strength of heaven. Generally, no one can see his real strength. This guy can see that it seems that his fusion poison is not fire poison.


    "I still have this vision." Zhu Liang laughed at himself.


    "It seems that what you fuse is not ordinary fire poison, but fire spirit. Where did you get it?" Yehaoxuan asked. He was very interested in it now.


    "Once I was a martial artist, but I was framed. Then my most respected Master, the Hu family, cut off his meridians and destroyed his miraculous scriptures. It can be said that since then, I have become a useless man."


    "I was in despair. I wanted to die on an island in the South China Sea. There was a volcano about to erupt there, so I jumped down from there."


    "Then you get the fire spirit?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know what it is. I think there is another thing in my life. It seems to have life, but there is no independent consciousness. His consciousness seems to be one with me, but I can''t tell what''s going on."


    "That''s right. The essence of fire essence, which has survived in the magma for thousands of years, has become an essence. Its choice is your blessing, because after integration, you will have powerful power."


    "But it has to be said that this is also your disaster, because once it has an independent consciousness, you will be swallowed by it. At that time, your body will not be yours."


    "Of course I know." Zhu Liang said: "and sometimes, I feel that it is competing with me for control of the body."


    "But what can I do? First, I can''t live without him. Second, I need his powerful power. Hehe, I want revenge." Zhu Liang smiled.


    "Why have you waited so many years for revenge?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because there were problems between us in the past, and we were not fully integrated. In my state, if I provoked the Hu family, I would not be able to take revenge, and I would die here myself."


    "That''s why I''m waiting for the opportunity. Now the opportunity has come. That''s why I came here. Unfortunately, when I met you here, I was unwilling... Unwilling to die."


    "Who said he would kill you?" Ye haoxuan said inexplicably, "the world needs more harmony. Why do we have to fight so much?"


    "Ha ha, but I do all kinds of evil." Zhu Liang sneered, "don''t you think people like me deserve to die?"


    "No, if you really did anything evil, I would have seen it. Your heart is still kind. It''s just that you were wronged." Yehaoxuan said, "this is your heart knot. I think it''s enough to find out what happened in those years and remove your heart knot."


    "But what if I can''t?" Zhu Liang asked.


    "Didn''t you come here just to clear yourself up?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t believe you came here just to kill people."


    "In other words, even if you kill all the Hu people, what can you do? It can clear your affairs? Even so, what can you do? Your master is dead, and you can''t take revenge." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhu Liang lowered his head. To be honest, he didn''t come here just to kill people. He just had a heart knot and didn''t let go completely.


    Yehaoxuan was right. He would not have such a big grievance if he found out what had happened in those years and lifted his heart knot.


    Sometimes, killing people doesn''t solve all the problems. He just wants the Hu family to be innocent.


    "I need someone like you now." Yehaoxuan said: "and the poison on your body will soon control you and occupy your consciousness. At that time, you will be a walking corpse."


    "If you agree, I will help you clean up all your things and give you a clean yang to help you cure the fire poison. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, as long as I can figure out what happened back then, I will." It''s like making up your mind. Zhuliang finally nodded.


    "Master, are you all right?" At this time, Hu Jun and Hu Qian rushed over together. Seeing that Zhu Liang was subdued, he was relieved.


    "It''s all right. Now go back and find an elder to make clear what happened to Zhu Liang. Then I want to know what happened." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, are you trying to overturn his case?" Hu Jun was shocked.


    "I think he was wronged." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s find out what happened that year."


    "I only know that this is the case. The Hu family has strict family precepts. Disciples can''t do anything out of line. Moreover, we never pass on disciples with other names. Zhu Liang is an exception. He has good talent, so my grandfather made an exception and accepted him as an apprentice."


    "Zhu Liang''s talent is good, and his strength has made rapid progress. However, someone told my grandfather that he had a bad character, and... Later this guy did invade a little girl."


    "The little girl''s family took her to our Hu family to complain about her grievances. Things were very noisy at that time, and he really did what he shouldn''t do, so my grandfather removed him from the Hu family, abolished his accomplishments, cut off his meridians, and made him never practice ancient martial arts."


    "And the disciples of the Hu family also took a warning. From then on, the Hu family did not accept disciples of other names as disciples." Hu Jun said.


    "Ha ha, I only know that the girl was willing at the beginning, and I like her, but... I don''t know why she suddenly turned over after a night. I didn''t force her." Zhu Liang sneered.


    "Empty talk." Hu Jun spread his hands to show that he was helpless.


    "Where is the girl now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She was still here. Not long after the incident, she found someone to marry. However, her husband had fertility problems and had no children. Now she is still alone and her husband died three years ago." Hu Jun said.


    "Find her and the truth will come out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But master, do you really believe what he said?" Hu Jun was puzzled. With what this guy said, yehaoxuan believed it?

 Chapter 3942

    "I believe." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "because a person''s eyes can''t cheat. I believe what he said is true."


    "Well, I''m going to do it now, and I''ll repay the truth of the matter as it is." Hu Jun nodded slightly. As long as it was the thing identified by yehaoxuan, he believed it would never be wrong.


    "OK, go." Yehaoxuan nodded: "after making things clear, Hu will explain it clearly in the ancestral hall."


    The next day, noon.


    In a very backward small mountain village, this mountain village is a forgotten place, with muddy paths and low stone houses. After dinner, the villagers gather in a bored crowd and bet oneortwo yuan.


    Although it is not isolated from the world, this place is not a village within a radius of tens of kilometers, which makes everything here look very backward.


    The girl in those days is now nearly 50 years old. After that incident, she changed her name and wanted to start over. However, the incident was so big that it seemed that there was a force behind it.


    So even if she changed her name, the incident was always with her, making her unable to lift her head all her life.


    Her husband despises her. The gambler who is drunk every day has now passed away, and the girl named Xiaoying is now an old woman in her late fifties. She has no children.


    This off-road vehicle from the mountains has attracted the attention of many people, because this place usually doesn''t come here. Even if it does, it will never be as expensive as this car.


    Yes, the villagers don''t know what the goods are. They can''t recognize what the car is. But they can tell from the appearance of the car that it''s not cheap. The people who come here must not be simple.


    However, the car arrived at Lao Huang''s house, which is the only one in the village. A few years ago, old Huang passed away, leaving a woman to be a widow. This woman usually doesn''t communicate with anyone. People in the village usually ignore her. What do these people do with her now?


    "This is it." Hu Jun pointed to several stone houses and said, "the girl who was married here after you left. Her husband died a few years ago, leaving her alone. This is basically the case. Whether it is the person you are looking for is unknown. It is waiting for you to confirm."


    Zhu Liang didn''t say a word. There was still anger in his chest. Over the years, he had been thinking about why that woman did this to him. Now he finally had the opportunity to ask him face to face.


    While Zhu Liang was silent, a woman came out of the hospital. Although she looked very old and haggard, Zhu Liang recognized her at a glance. She was the girl of that year, Xiaoying.


    The woman who came out was also stunned when she saw Zhu Liang. Although times have changed and their faces have changed a lot, she still recognized the person in front of her.


    With a bang, the thing in her hand fell to the ground, and then she turned to leave.


    "Stop..." Zhu Liang shouted. He strode forward and stood in front of the woman.


    "What are you doing?" The woman was a little flustered. She cried, "get out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call someone. Go away."


    "It''s OK to call people, but there are some things you must make clear to me." Zhuliang said coldly, "tell me why."


    "You go, I don''t know you, and I don''t know who you are. Go." The woman turned her head away from Zhu Liang.


    "Hehe, don''t you know me? The woman who once said she would stay with me all her life and never leave me, now says she doesn''t know me?" Zhu Liang sneered: "do you know that your decision almost ruined my life."


    "I originally had good qualifications. I was seen by the Hu family. I could have soared. But because of you, because of your words, I became neither human nor ghost. Finally, I nearly fell into a volcano and was buried in the flames."


    "You are responsible for all this. It is all because of you." Zhuliangyue became more and more excited. He grabbed the woman''s hand and shouted, "tell me, why, why is this?"


    "All right, take it easy." Yehaoxuan separated Zhu Liang from the woman. The woman was just an ordinary person. If Zhu Liang was cruel, he might strangle her.


    Zhu Liang had to retreat, but he was still unwilling. He just stared at the woman with wide eyes.


    "Liu Ying, right? I think you should know who we are. We are from the Hu family. I want to ask you to know something about the past." Yehaoxuan turned around.


    Liu Ying''s face was pale. It had been so long since those things happened. She had never thought that she would turn it over one day.


    "Do you hear me? My master is talking to you. Don''t be afraid. We won''t eat you." Seeing that the woman was silent, Hu Jun frowned with some dissatisfaction.


    "I don''t know you. I don''t know what you want to know. I beg you to leave quickly. I really don''t want to mention the past." Cried Liu Ying.


    "Liu Ying, don''t be afraid." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and told Hu Jun to shut up. He stepped forward and said, "you should know me. Don''t worry. We just want you to know something about the past. We won''t hurt you. I promise."


    "I know you... You, you are yehaoxuan." Liu Ying looked up and recognized yehaoxuan after looking at him for a long time.


    She lived in seclusion. Maybe she didn''t know anyone, but she knew yehaoxuan. A few years ago, there was a plague in the village, which was so serious that the village was closed.


    But then a medical team called Shuguang Hospital settled here. It took half a month to stabilize the condition here. Many of his signs were printed with photos of yehaoxuan.


    She also learned about yehaoxuan from that time. People in the village also thanked yehaoxuan. They regarded yehaoxuan as the Savior, but she never thought that one day yehaoxuan would really appear here.


    "Yes, I am yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan smiled and pointed to Zhuliang and said, "you know this man."


    Liu Ying did not dare to look up at Zhu Liang. She just nodded slightly and said, "know him. He is Zhu Liang... We knew each other... Before."


    "Just know me. Hehe, I thought, I really thought you didn''t know me." Zhuliang sneered and said, "you should know what you did in those years. Hehe, otherwise, why didn''t you dare to face me?"

 Chapter 3943

    "We made an oath to live and die together, but you forgot our oath in the blink of an eye. You insisted that I forced you. Tell me why?"


    Zhu Liang seemed a little excited. He had never been so excited before. It can be seen that he still had a grudge about that incident.


    Maybe he loved such a person in those years. For a man, the first woman, is unforgettable in his life.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry for you. It was all my fault." Liu Ying finally couldn''t help crying.


    "Tell me why, I want the truth..." Zhu Liang shouted.


    "I, I was also forced..." under Zhu Liang''s pressure, the woman finally told the truth


    It turned out that Zhu Liang''s master had made all this on purpose. Zhu Liang had good qualifications, but he was not suitable for Hu''s practice of Kung Fu. Although at the beginning, he made rapid progress, but in the long run, the Eight Extraordinary Meridians will be damaged.


    Zhu Liang is also a very stubborn person. If he knows the truth, he will never shrink back. If he reaches a certain level of cultivation, he will destroy all his meridians and die.


    Zhu Liang''s master, that is, Hu Jun''s grandfather, regarded Zhu Liang as an outcast, but he had to bear the pain to make this decision, because Zhu Liang was a proud man with good qualifications. Once he knew that he could not practice, he would never stand it.


    Instead of letting him go to death step by step, it would be better to turn a long pain into a short one. He destroyed him himself, so there was such a play. The woman changed her mouth and said that Zhu Liang forced her. Then Hu Jun''s grandfather used an excuse to break his miraculous scriptures, abolish his accomplishments and make him an ordinary person


    In fact, this action is also to save him, cut off his energy channels, and eliminate his desire to study in the future. After all, his physique can not go deep into practice. It is a pity that his talent.


    "Is that true?" After hearing the woman''s words, Zhu Liang didn''t speak for a long time. After a long silence, he asked, "if you dare let me know that you lied to me, I will never let you go."


    "What I said is true. Old Mr. Hu came to me personally, and... He has used some means. Now, I dare not lie to you." Said the woman.


    "Your constitution has many nodes in the eight meridians. Although you can learn things very quickly, these nodes will make your veins blocked when you reach a certain level. If you go on like this, you will have big problems." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you can''t be wrong about this."


    "That is to say, in those days, it was all a play directed and performed by grandpa himself, which had nothing to do with others? Did he destroy you himself?" Hu Jun was also curious about this: "but why would he take you as a negative example to warn the descendants of the Hu family?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that Mr. Hu was very distressed. He said that this was a disciple with a different surname whom he tried his best to teach. Even if he was a Hu family member, he had never been so attentive..." the woman replied.


    "Hu always really raised you as his own child. Unfortunately, heaven is jealous of talents." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he is also afraid that you will not be willing to come back."


    Zhuliang squatted on the ground without saying a word. Today, he finally has an answer to the mystery of many years. It turns out that his master wanted to save him.


    "Well, don''t indulge in the sadness of the past." Yehaoxuan said, "although you have lost a lot, God has compensated you. Your strength is very strong now. If you change others, you will not succeed 100 percent."


    "But it''s different for you. You have successfully integrated the fire essence and refined your strength. Your martial arts attainments are no worse than yours. The most important thing is to be happy. Be happy. It''s better than anything." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I want to see Shifu." After a long silence, Zhuliang finally spoke.


    "No problem, I''ll arrange it." Hu Jun nodded.


    "Besides, I have another question for you." Zhu Liang looked up at the woman and said, "I want to know if you were sincere to me..."


    "I... I..." the woman was obviously a little flustered. She lowered her head and said, "Mr. Hu found me and gave me a lot of money."


    "For the money, you agreed, didn''t you?" Zhuliang smiled.


    "At that time, I had no choice." The woman shook her head and said, "I can''t refuse."


    "OK, I see." Zhu Liang nodded. He stood up straight, looked at the woman carefully and said, "thank you for solving the mystery of my heart for so many years. Ha ha, if it wasn''t for this, I''m afraid I would never let go."


    "Sorry, it was my fault." The woman bowed her head and said, "and I... have been punished as I deserve, so please forgive me."


    Zhu Liang nodded. After so many years of confusion, he finally got rid of it. He had nothing to miss. When he was young, he shouldn''t recalculate his account at this time. As for the woman... He shouldn''t have remembered it for so long.


    It is because of her confusion about the events of that year that she has been remembered for so long. In fact, for Zhu Liang, her confusion about Shifu was greater than anything else.


    He could not imagine why he was so cruel when he regarded himself as a master trained as his successor. He abandoned his accomplishments and cut off his eight unique meridians, so that he would never want to practice martial arts in the future.


    In those days, he was arrogant and almost couldn''t survive. These things have always been a mystery to him. Until today, the mystery has not been solved.


    "Master, will you take him in?" Hu Jun asked ye haoxuan quietly.


    "Of course, what the dragon Department lacks now is people." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "take him into the dragon Department, and our combat power will directly rise to a higher level. Our dragon Department can''t rely on other departments to pull people. We should inject fresh blood ourselves."


    "OK, I see." Hu Jun nodded and said, "I knew that Shifu must have an idea."


    "What do I think?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said.


    "After all... Shiniang is in charge of the dragon Department, so you have to quickly praise the strength of the dragon Department. Am I right?" Hu Jun said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but I think you know too much." Yehaoxuan said, "keep a low profile. Do you understand?"


    "Understand, I understand Shifu. Don''t worry. I will never reveal my true thoughts in the future." Hu Jun nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, let''s make arrangements. He''s going to sacrifice to your grandfather. This is his last wish." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 3944

    "Don''t worry, master, I''ve arranged all these things. I''ve also made public the events of that year... Alas, my grandfather was honest all his life, but this thing... Did."


    "How are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It doesn''t feel very good." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "although this is to save his life, I think, at least, it needs his consent."


    "Oh, you mean your grandfather didn''t think it through properly?" Lin Yu asked.


    "No, no, I don''t dare to question my grandfather''s request. After all, the Hu family grew up under his leadership. I just reserve my own opinion."


    "Opinions are just disagreements." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your grandfather should have valued him very much."


    "Yes, I heard from my elders that my grandfather valued him very much at the beginning and even thought of taking him as a closed door disciple." Hu Jun nodded.


    "It is because he is too important that my heart aches." Yehaoxuan sighed: "your grandfather is an old man. He may have no way to go. That''s why he took such a stupid step."


    "Yes, but at least he survived." Hu Jun said.


    "He was lucky to survive. At the beginning, he had no choice but to commit suicide. If he hadn''t integrated the essence of fire by chance, I''m afraid the outcome would be no better than death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Opportunities, in the final analysis, are opportunities. Not everyone has these things. He was abandoned and had the opportunity to come back. I really envy him." Hu Jun sighed.


    He sighed from the bottom of his heart. He really found that people are more popular than people. He practiced since childhood. Although he was not very hard, he also made efforts that ordinary people can''t accept, but he is a waste who can''t practice.


    By chance, the essence of fire was integrated, which was a turnaround immediately. If ye haoxuan didn''t appear, he and Zhu Liang would be really unlucky.


    "Everyone has his own way. Don''t envy other people''s opportunities. You can''t envy them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what you have to do now is to follow your own path. Others'' path is not your path."


    "Yes, master." Hu Jun said hurriedly.


    "I haven''t promised to take you as an apprentice." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy. The guy''s master is calling more and more smoothly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll keep trying until Shifu agrees." Hu Jun laughed and said, "believe my intelligence and hard work, Shifu will surely find that I am superior."


    "Well, you do have something extraordinary, that is, the skin of ordinary people is absolutely not as thick as yours." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "If I have a thick skin, I have to go out. Master, don''t you think my thick skin is also a kind of talent?" Hu Jun smiled.


    "OK, just be happy." Yehaoxuan was speechless. Being thick skinned was also a talent. Only people like Hu Jun could say it.


    "So, what happened to Si Qinglan?" Yehaoxuan remembered this key question.


    "I haven''t heard from you yet, but don''t worry, Shifu. I''ve been staring at it these days. I must be interested in the task you gave me." Hu Jun said.


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "be careful about this. We have to help the secretary."


    "Master, do you really care about the secretary?" Hu Jun couldn''t help asking.


    "Sure." Yehaoxuan said, "do you really think the Si family''s meditation is chicken ribs?"


    "Certainly not chicken ribs." Hu Jun said, "there have been big people in Si Qinglan''s family. It''s just that the situation of Si Qinglan''s family is somewhat special. We must use the media to give full play to their strength. In addition, many people have been lost because of internal fighting these years."


    "So we must keep an eye on our family affairs." Yehaoxuan said, "if we can win over the Secretary''s family to the dragon Department, it will also be a great help to us."


    "Aren''t they from the dragon Department now?" Hu Jun said inexplicably.


    "People are there, but hearts are not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "meditation is a big thing. The idea of the Secretary''s family is too advanced."


    "From siqinglan alone, I can see the difference. Her idea is the universe of heaven and earth, which is not something we can figure out. Therefore, they certainly can''t see a dragon Department alone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What the master meant was..." Hu Jun didn''t understand.


    "There''s no other meaning. Let them owe us a favor. The bigger the debt, the better." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are some human feelings that they must repay."


    "I see." Hu Jun nodded. He finally understood what yehaoxuan meant. Yehaoxuan wanted to hold the company firmly in his hand.


    "Just understand. Go ahead." Yehaoxuan waved, then he looked at the lonely peak in the distance and said, "Wushan is a prison. How much do you know?"


    "I don''t know much. This place is very mysterious. We don''t have much contact with them." Hu Jun said, "after all, some things are too sensitive. It''s not good for us to have too much contact with them. Does Shifu want to know anything? If so, I''ll find someone to inquire."


    "No need." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "I just remember that I still have a friend living in Wushan prison. I don''t know what the friend is planning now."


    "Ha ha, Shifu, are you kidding me? What else can people who enter Wushan prison plan? Even if they can live, they will be locked up for a lifetime. But they have no chance to come out."


    "Not necessarily." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "my friend, you know who he is. He is a naturally ambitious man. If you want to lock him in for a lifetime, it''s not realistic."


    "Shifu, you think highly of him. Ha ha, you''ve beaten you into a lost dog. Do you think that guy can come back?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "you know, destroying a person''s spirit is more painful than destroying his body."


    "Do you think he won''t cheer up?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s for sure. It''s obvious that Long Xiang is the head of the scales. How arrogant he is as a guardian."


    "But the reality slapped him so loudly. Isn''t it enough for him to see the reality clearly?" Hu Jun smiled and said, "master, you really think too much."


    "Hehe, I hope I think too much, but remember, Hu Jun, everyone has different potential to bear pressure. Your ideas do not represent others'' ideas."

 Chapter 3945

    "As a guardian, Long Xiang has the blood of a real dragon, and he is also a man with great ambition, so I don''t think he is so easy to be defeated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even so, but that place is Wushan prison. I don''t believe that he can escape from Wushan prison so easily." Hu Jun shook his head.


    "Smart people and powerful people will have their own way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, go and be busy. Pay more attention to the company''s affairs. I won''t mention it."


    "Good master, I know." Hu Jun nodded and left here.


    Long Xiang has been in Wushan prison for one month. During this month, he made friends with all the powerful prisoners in Wushan prison.


    Now with him as the center, a force has been formed. Long Xiang calls his own force "Long Xi."


    One breath still exists, and then he can cross the world. This is his requirement. Yes, he is an ambitious man. Yehaoxuan thinks that sending him to Wushan prison is the end of the matter. It is really naive.


    He has been waiting for an opportunity, an opportunity to rise. To be honest, putting him in Wushan prison is like a duck to water for him.


    He really thanked yehaoxuan and long Ao for sending him to this place and giving him a chance to rise again.


    Black Jiao is no longer grinding the iron rod. His goal has been achieved. He has stayed in Wushan prison for so long. Now he is not in a hurry. He is waiting for Longxiang to take the next step.


    The present prison is not like confinement for Long Xiang, but rather like a vacation. He and Heijiao sit face to face, making good Dahongpao.


    "There is a very popular guy in area C. This guy is interesting. He is a walking corpse, but his consciousness can live forever. When this body is old, he will find the next host. In a sense, he is immortal." Black Jiao said.


    "I''ve noticed. That guy is really interesting. Hehe, the world is full of wonders." Long Xiang said with a laugh: "if someone else had changed, this way of seizing the house would have gone against the law of heaven and was not tolerated by God, but he was fine. He was not only fine, but also had a good life."


    "Heaven''s dispatch almost doesn''t exist for him, so this guy is a very interesting person. I''ve noticed him for a long time."


    "Have you ever thought that he escaped from heaven in some way?" Black Jiao asked.


    "I haven''t thought about that." Long Xiang said thoughtfully, "that guy himself may be an alien. To him, heaven seems to want one eye to close the other."


    "That''s right. If other practitioners were to seize and give up their lives in this way and not die between heaven and earth, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed by a Yin thunder, but he had nothing to do. This is a problem in itself." Black Jiaodao.


    "So now we have come to the conclusion that the guy can escape the punishment of heaven, so no matter how he snatches it, he will be fine." Black Jiao said.


    "What the elder said is true, but heaven will never let anyone go. I really don''t know how he escaped from heaven." Longxiang road.


    "Hehe, I don''t know. Contact him. This guy is a talent and useful to us." The black Jiao smiled.


    "OK, no problem. I''ll contact him." Long Xiang nodded.


    "What is your plan?" Black Jiao asked.


    "Elder, can''t wait?" Long Xiang smiled.


    "It''s not that I can''t wait. I''ve been in this place for many years. On the contrary, I feel that this is not a place to restrict my freedom, but a place to provide for my old age. Ha ha, the only pity is that I can''t taste what I want to eat."


    "For me, it makes no difference if you plan for one or ten years." Black Jiao said, "I just want to know what your plan is."


    "No plan." Long Xiang smiled: "I just take you out of here at the right time. It''s that simple."


    "Oh, is that all?" Black Jiao asked unexpectedly.


    "Yes, the idea is so simple. The longer you stay in Wushan prison, the more interesting it will be." Long Xiang smiled and said, "because you never know who will send it."


    "You will find some small surprises here every day. I don''t think the current power is too large. I plan to wait and try to meet more people who are useful to me." Said Long Xiang.


    "Hehe, it''s good. After all, the world has changed. It''s not a bad thing to try to make your strength stronger." Black Jiao nodded. He stood up and said, "well, you can contact the guy in area C, and I''ll find something to eat."


    "Find something to eat?" Long Xiang couldn''t turn around for a while. He didn''t understand what black Jiao meant by finding something to eat.


    "My favorite food." Black Jiao smiled, and his face showed a very greedy look: "since I came to Wushan prison, I haven''t eaten anything I like."


    "You want to eat people?" Long Xiang said, "this is Wushan prison. If you do it here, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble."


    "Hehe, of course, I won''t let myself get into trouble here. I''m going out to have a look. I haven''t been to the outside world for too long." Black Jiao sighed. He murmured, "I miss that taste."


    "Can you get out?" Long Xiang was even more surprised. It seemed that the strength of black Jiao was far more than that on the surface.


    "Hehe, if I want to go out, this place can''t trap me." Black Jiao smiled.


    "Then why do you stay here in Wushan prison?" Long Xiang doesn''t understand it.


    "When I was very hungry, I met a monk. The monk saw that I had a heavy karma, so he wanted to influence me by himself."


    "At that time, I felt a little funny. I was a guy who was infamous. Why did he think he could influence me?" Black Jiao smiled: "then, the monk was also persistent. He trapped me with the Dharma and was chanting scriptures and reasoning with me for six days and six nights."


    "Of course I didn''t listen. I said I just wanted to eat meat... Then the monk said, if I insist on eating, I''ll eat his meat." Black Jiao said, "I never believed that a person could say such a thing. I don''t think people in the world can have no selfishness."

 Chapter 3946

    "Then did the monk really let you eat his own meat?" Long Xiang said with great interest.


    "Yes, he just let me eat." The black Jiao nodded and said, "what''s more, it''s still a little bit by bit. For example, first one hand, on one arm..."


    "The process is long and cruel." Black Jiao murmured, "the monk told me with his last breath that my karma is too heavy. If it goes on like this, I will be sent by heaven."


    "But God has the virtue of living well. Let go of all the clinging thoughts in his heart and treat all sentient beings in another form..."


    "A great man." Long Xiang murmured, "the Buddha cut meat to feed the eagle, and his actions are so similar to those of the Buddha."


    "Who says not." The black Jiao sighed and said, "after he finished this sentence, he lost consciousness. I turned into a Jiao and swallowed it."


    "This time, I didn''t have the pleasure of swallowing people in the past, but felt that it tasted like chewing wax, and I cried. How dare you imagine that I would cry at that time."


    "The Buddhists have always taken it as their duty to help all living beings. In their words, there are no people in this world who can''t help themselves. They can chew on hard bones." Long Xiang sighed, "what they said is not entirely boastful."


    "I have never served anyone in my life, but the monk made me admire him. For the first time in my life, I repented." Black Jiao said, "I''ve been thinking, what''s the reason for my endless cannibalism?"


    "I also have lofty ideals. I want to become a dragon and roam in the nine heavens. I want to achieve the right results and be respected by the world."


    "But my nature has limited everything I have. I have committed many sins. At that time, I really repented." Black Jiao said.


    "And then?" Long Xiang asked, "I haven''t eaten since then until I was caught and put in Wushan prison. After that, I don''t know how many years it was."


    "But now, do you regret it?" Long Xiang said with a smile, "there are not many people who can catch you and send you to Wushan prison with your ability, if not your willingness."


    "Indeed, I wanted to repent at that time, so I came to Wushan prison. At the beginning, I chanted scriptures and Buddha and tried to clean my sins." Black Jiao said.


    "But then I found out that my sin could not be washed away by any means." The black Jiao shook his head with a smile and said, "I am natural, just like a cat. I am born to eat mice. My nature can never be changed."


    "What are you going to do now?" Longxiang asked.


    "I think the monk''s love should have been paid back. For so long, I have been pure and unfettered. In a flash, it has been countless years. He has influenced me for a while, but not for a lifetime. So I decided to go out and have a look from today."


    "Hehe, OK, I support you." Long Xiang laughed and said, "I just don''t know. How can you hide from the guards here? God knows nothing about ghosts and doesn''t feel like going outside?"


    "Ha ha, this is just a small matter. I''ll come back after wandering around." Black Jiao smiled, and then he sat down. Then a translucent figure came out of him.


    "Wandering?" Longxiang asked.


    "Yes, wandering. I have reached the realm of silence and emptiness. I can let my yuan Shen wander away at will." The black Jiao smiled and said, "I haven''t been out for so long. Now I''m still a little excited. Ha ha."


    "Ha ha, master, have a good time." Long Xiang nodded slightly: "after you come back, we are having a good chat."


    "All right, just go." Black Jiao smiled, his translucent figure slowly disappeared, and then completely disappeared in the prison.


    "It''s very hidden." Long Xiang nodded slightly, and a smile appeared on his lips. He stood up and looked for another area. The newcomer from area C today was really good. He had to meet each other.


    In a cafe, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi are talking.


    "Are you sure that this man will be incorporated into the dragon Department?" Chenruoxi has received the information from yehaoxuan.


    "That''s right. The dragon Department is short of people now. We can''t always transfer from other departments. And now Tiangong is facing reorganization. It''s a time of panic. I don''t think Tiangong will transfer people to the dragon Department on a large scale for the sake of stability." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You''re thinking well. Indeed, the current dragon Department is not as strong as it used to be," said Chenruoxi. "I went to the Department of dragon Bo, and he answered with both sides. From what he said, I also heard that he was in trouble."


    "Yes, he has difficulties. After all, the heavenly palace has always been a special existence. This time, long Bo was ordered in the face of danger. If he wants to firmly control the heavenly palace, he must reorganize it."


    "The pressure of restructuring is also huge, so dragon Department can only rely on ourselves." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I have read the information about Zhu Liang." Chen Ruoxi said, "he used to do bad things."


    "There are no big mistakes, but there are many small ones. However, the nature of this person is not bad." Yehaoxuan said: "this time his misunderstanding has been eliminated. I think his problem should not be big."


    "You know, joining the dragon Department requires a lot of auditing, and according to the current dragon Department standards, his auditing may not pass." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Of course I noticed what you said." Yehaoxuan paused and said: "however, some rules can''t be too rigid in extraordinary times. I think this person is plastic. If something goes wrong, I can bear it alone."


    "OK, I see what you mean. However, for the sake of safety, he still has to pass several tests. First of all, his personality should not be a problem. If his personality is a problem, he should never make an exception."


    "I know that. I promise, there is absolutely no problem with his personality." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, your man won''t look out of the way."


    "Well, send the information to me. Then I''ll arrange. You can ask him to come directly to the dragon Department to find me." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Well, he''ll come to you in a week." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, in fact, there''s nothing to do. You''re busy. If you have a task, just come to me at any time."


    "OK, be careful outside. Your place is very close to Wushan prison." Said Chenruoxi.

 Chapter 3947

    "So what? Can I go to Wushan prison to see Longxiang?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not really." Chenruoxi said, "you just know the guy''s situation. He just ambushed him like this? I don''t believe it."


    "Yes, such an ambitious man will certainly not be reconciled to his present life." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when necessary, I think I should visit Wushan prison."


    "Don''t abuse yourself if you have nothing to do." Chenruoxi said in silence, "isn''t it good for you to be like this? Do you think you don''t have enough trouble?"


    "What trouble can I have now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "all the troubles in the world are your life. Ha ha, there is no way to do this. Just look at it."


    "That''s true. You can see it very well now, but I''ll find someone to make a secret visit to Wushan prison. You don''t have to go. Your identity is sensitive now. If you really go there, something will happen." Said Chenruoxi.


    "OK, I''ll listen to you. If you don''t go, you won''t go." Yehaoxuan said, "but I have to take Zhu Liang''s affairs to heart. It was not easy for me to tame that guy. I won''t say anything. He is coming."


    "OK, I''ll talk later." Said Chenruoxi.


    As soon as they hung up the phone, Zhuliang and Hu Jun walked in together from the front door of the cafe.


    "Hehe, have you got your wish?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Got it." Zhu Liang nodded. He smiled bitterly and said, "before, I had always been angry with Shifu, but until now, I have found his good intentions. All this... Is my fault. If it weren''t for him, I might not be today."


    "It''s good to understand. What did you think about the things I talked to you about before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Join the dragon Department?" Zhu Liang glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m still hesitating. I''ve been used to freedom over the years. I may not be able to stand the constraints of your rules."


    "Besides, although I am not a big villain, I have done some bad things before. I heard that the review of the heavenly palace departments is very strict, and I can''t meet your requirements."


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll help you deal with it. You just need to consider whether you really want to join the dragon Department." Yehaoxuan said, "if you go on like this, it is not the way, because your ability will certainly attract the attention of relevant departments."


    "At that time, you will only end up in two ways. One is to recruit people, and the other is the heavy prison in Wushan. Which one do you think you will choose for these two results? Moreover, there are many complicated special departments. The heavenly palace departments are relatively clear departments."


    "If you are admitted to other departments at that time, your future will be unknown." Yehaoxuan said.


    Zhuliang was silent. In fact, he had thought about what yehaoxuan said a long time ago, but he felt that he was just like this in his life. He might never be able to make it out. Therefore, he just thought about these things without thinking deeply.


    Now that ye haoxuan mentioned this, he realized that it was time for him to think about his future. He could not be a prodigal son for a lifetime, especially now the world has changed too much.


    "What''s more, you have also found that the world is no longer the same as before. In many places, changes have taken place and various forces are complex. How far do you think you can go alone?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "OK, I promise you, but I don''t guarantee how long I can stay with you. That''s the same sentence. I''m used to being free and can''t stand your constraints." Zhu Liang said.


    "Of course, this is your freedom." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I think you will find a sense of belonging there. You will not leave there."


    "Hehe, it''s still too early to say this. I''m not the kind of person who can get carried away by giving a little honor." Zhu Liang smiled: "whether I go or stay depends on my mood."


    "OK, this is no problem." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "Zhuliang, you have this strength, which is your luck. I think you should use your ability to help more people. The greater your ability, the greater your responsibility."


    "Hehe, is this what you always believe in? That''s why you exhausted your mind and set up dawn hospital?" Asked Zhu Liang.


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "use your ability to help more people, and you will find your life."


    "I see. I''ll try my best." Zhuliang nodded.


    "You are so lucky. My Shifu has never been so attentive to a person." After leaving the coffee shop, Hu Jun''s words were sour.


    It''s true that comparing people to others is really annoying. Hu Jun tried his best to please yehaoxuan and tried every means to make him accept himself as an apprentice, but he never succeeded. But Zhu Liang was favored by yehaoxuan as soon as he appeared, which made him very angry.


    "Hu Dashao, you have great talent and a good family background. I don''t understand why you envy others." Zhu Liang glanced at him and said, "everyone else should envy you."


    "No, no, you don''t understand. You really don''t understand." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "the more people have nothing, the more they desire something. Those things are natural to me, so they are not my pursuit. What I pursue is the highest realm."


    "If you keep in touch with yehaoxuan, you will know how powerful ye haoxuan is. Really, I''m trying my best to learn from him for no reason. So I envy you. He seems to think highly of you." Hujundao.


    "He thinks highly of me. It''s just that I''m strong. He needs people, and I also need a strong backing. To put it bluntly, we all just use each other."


    "So there''s nothing to say. Hu Dashao, cherish what you have now. If all this leaves you, you will regret why you didn''t cherish those things. Really." Zhuliang smiled.


    "As I said, I was born with those things, so I don''t think they are very attractive to me." Hu Jun shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly, "what I desire and pursue now is to constantly improve my strength. This is my ultimate goal."


    "Oh, do you think ye haoxuan can make your strength stronger? Can I understand that?" Zhuliang smiled.

 Chapter 3948

    "Yes, he can make me stronger. He can also make me reach my goal. To put it bluntly, he is my goal and the direction of my efforts." Hu Jun''s words were from his heart. The strength of yehaoxuan deeply affected him.


    "I think you are poisoned. Hehe, you are too superstitious about yehaoxuan." Zhu Liang said with a smile, "he is just a mortal."


    "A mortal can turn over your grievances for decades. Don''t you think that if you rely on yourself, you may not know the truth in your life?" Hu Jun retorted.


    Zhu Liang stopped talking. Indeed, if he did it in his own way, he would probably come to the Hu family this time and kill all the descendants of the Hu family. If he did, he would regret it when the truth came out one day.


    "Young man, things are different. Yehaoxuan helped me this time. Naturally, I am very grateful to him. But if I can convince him, he must show his real strength."


    "I can kill you by raising my hands and feet. Isn''t that strength?" Hu Jun disdained and said, "if you have the ability, you can defeat him."


    "He is Jindan Avenue. I can''t beat him. I admit that." Zhu Liang admitted this time with a crispness.


    "Oh... You know yourself a little bit." Hu Jun sneered.


    "Seriously, there are not many people in the world who can beat me." Zhuliang said seriously.


    "Believe you, there is a ghost. You are isolated from the world." Hu Jun said, "you don''t know. There is a saying that there are days outside the sky and people outside the people."


    "It took me more than 20 years to integrate with the essence of the earth fire. During these 20 years, I almost experienced the pain of burning myself every day."


    "The pain is beyond the comprehension of most of you." Zhuliang shook his head and put those bad emotions behind him. He said, "imagine the feeling of going to the sea of fire. What I have experienced is that kind of feeling."


    "Every day, I feel miserable. I want to die, but I still can''t die after trying countless methods. Even if I succeed occasionally, the essence of earth fire will try to drag me back. Ha ha, you will never understand that feeling." Zhu Liang said.


    "Well, I really can''t understand this feeling." Hu Jun nodded slightly. To be honest, he couldn''t stand the pain. There was no need to try that feeling. If he were him, he would certainly not be able to stand it.


    "In these days, I hardly have any contact with anyone." Zhuliang said, "if one day anything can kill me, it is loneliness."


    "No wonder you have too little contact with the world." Hu Jun said sympathetically, "you don''t know how many strong people there are in this world."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan is a strong man. Apart from him, I really haven''t seen any other strong men." Zhuliang smiled.


    "So you are ignorant." Hu Jun smiled: "when you get to the dragon Department, you will know how many strong people there are in the world."


    "I''m looking forward to the dragon Department. It''s not forbidden to fight there." Zhu Liang said.


    "Of course not, but there are certain rules. Write a challenge book and fight in a specific challenge arena. This is a challenge within the heavenly palace. All departments are the same." Hujun said, "however, with your current ability, you will be beaten down when you get there."


    "I''ve been out for so long. I''ve never taken the initiative to challenge others, and no one has ever defeated me. Of course, yehaoxuan is a place. I''m looking forward to what you call a place full of experts." Zhuliang smiled.


    "Right now, there is one... Attention." Hu Jun suddenly shouted in a deep voice.


    "What?" Zhuliang raised his head in surprise. Hu Jun looked serious, as if he had met some powerful enemy.


    Looking down Zhu Liang''s eyes, he saw a white haired old man sitting on a bench on the street as if nothing had happened, looking at the crowds from time to time.


    "You mean... The old man?" Zhu Liang glanced at the old man. He suddenly became interested.


    "Yes, it''s very evil. It''s harder than people with blood on their hands. Hehe, it''s interesting." Zhu Liang smiled.


    The old man was nothing but Heijiao. He was looking for people. Although he didn''t eat meat for a long time, he was still very picky about what he ate.


    "How long has it been since I came out of the mountain? Has this world become like this?" Black Jiao murmured, "is it so difficult to find a delicious one?"


    When he was complaining, he suddenly felt two cold eyes looking at him. There was a faint sense of wind and thunder in his eyes.


    His identity was recognized. He looked up in some doubt and saw a big man and a young man looking at the place where he was sitting.


    "Who is this old man?" Zhu Liang''s eyebrows were tightly screwed together. He felt that black Jiao''s breath was very fierce, which made him somewhat unpredictable. He didn''t know what the situation was.


    He was possessed by the spirit of fire. He was originally a ferocious figure. But he didn''t expect that the white haired, even weak old man opposite him had such a breath that he was afraid of.


    He couldn''t figure it out. He couldn''t understand what was going on. Was the old man a murderer?


    "I don''t know, but I can feel it. This is a cruel man." Hu Jun swallowed his saliva. He obviously felt that the old man was extraordinary.


    He had an intuition that the old man looked at him unfriendly. It felt as if he could eat himself at any time.


    "Ha ha, yes, yes. One has a wonderful root and bone, and one has the essence of fire. I have really gained a lot when I go out."


    "You two, I think it''s fate between us. Why don''t we sit down and have a chat?" The black Jiao said with a smile that his present appearance is like a worldly expert.


    Ordinary people were really fooled by him, but the two people in front of him were not ordinary people. They saw at a glance that black Jiao was not a good kind.


    "Old man, I also feel that we are predestined. In the vast sea of people, I can see you at a glance. Hehe, this is not predestination. What is it?" Hu Jun smiled and walked forward.


    When he pulled Hu Jun, Zhu Liang lowered his voice and said, "are you going to die?"


    Zhuliangzi thinks he is a cruel man, but when he meets this old man, he feels that his cruelty is Pediatrics, so he subconsciously feels that it is better to stay away from this old man.

 Chapter 3949

    "Hold on to him first. This guy is not a good guy. He has no good intentions when he comes here. Lingnan is the territory of the Hu family. I can''t let this guy fool around here." Hu Jun said, "the old man is absolutely cruel."


    "Isn''t that bullshit? Don''t you think I can''t see it?" Zhu Liang glared at Hu Jun and said, "the old man is not easy to mess with. I suggest you go home and report to the family first."


    "It''s not easy to get into trouble, but we Hu family men have never been afraid of anything. Besides, who am I? I''m the first expert of the younger generation of the family. If I have to go back to the rescue after a face-to-face meeting, do I want to face it?"


    "Your statement... Makes me speechless." Zhu Liang looked at Hu Jun in silence and said, "do you want to face death and suffer? Is your life important or face important?"


    "It''s all important, but if I have to choose, I want face, not life." Hu Jun kept saying, "the fortune teller said that my life is hard. Don''t worry. It''s OK. If you''re afraid, you can go back to my family and help me pass it on. Then you''ll say that you''re a strong enemy."


    "Hehe, are you asking me to run away first?" Zhu Liang was angry. He shouted, "in your eyes, is Zhu the kind of person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?"


    "Of course not, so let''s go together." Hu Jun counseled, "if you don''t, you''re counselled."


    "I''m not a counsellor. Haven''t your family taught you how to be brave? You can''t be brave when things happen. I don''t think your family has taught you how to die." Zhu Liang glanced at Hu Jun. he thought that this guy had good strength and talent, but he was too impulsive. When something happened, he was not calm. He was dizzy and rushed up. In his opinion, he was looking for death.


    "Of course I did. But do you know what the old man came from? He came from a bad source. If I don''t drag him, he will certainly die. We Hu family cover the whole area of Lingnan. This is not allowed." Hu Jun said, "if you don''t go, I will go."


    With that, Hu Jun strode forward. Zhu Liang had no choice but to follow him.


    "Old man, I don''t seem to be a native." Hu Jun said directly.


    "Hehe, old man, I have traveled all over the world and made my home everywhere. Today I came to Lingnan. This is my home." Black Jiao smiled. He didn''t expect that these two lengtouqing would take the initiative to send them to the door.


    "Hehe, I really envy the old man''s life of idle clouds and wild cranes. If only I had so much time when you were young." Hu Jun smiled and said, "Lingnan is a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and outstanding people. Why don''t I introduce the local characteristics and cultural scenery to the old man? What do you think, old man?"


    "That''s very kind of you. I''m new here. I''m not familiar with this place. I''m going to ask a local person. It would be great if my little brother introduced me." The black Jiao laughed.


    "What do you call the old man?" Hu Jun smiled.


    "I''m a cosmopolitan. My name doesn''t matter anymore. Others call me Lao Hei. You can call me Lao Hei, too." Black Jiao said.


    "Well, Mr black." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "I think Mr. Hu doesn''t eat human fireworks. He looks like a fairyland. How about this? We have a good teahouse here, half facing the lake. We go there to taste local snacks and have a rest. I can also introduce the local culture to Heilao."


    "Well, excuse me, little brother. Ha ha." Black Jiao laughed. He stood up and said, "please lead the way."


    "Old gentleman, please." Hu Jun smiled, made a gesture of invitation, and then walked forward. Black Jiao followed him with a smile on his face.


    He thinks it''s really a good thing to come. The two guys invited him to the teahouse. They must have another plan. Hehe, whatever they are trying to do, they are right on their own. What they don''t know now is that they are hunters, and they are just prey.


    Lingnan Jedi, ten mile Pinghu.


    Dongling lake is as calm as a mirror, with pleasant scenery. It is a very rare tourist destination, and the ten mile tea house also has a long history.


    The teahouse is quiet and full of literati and refined guests. Inside the Shili teahouse, the original tradition of the teahouse is maintained, with fragrant refreshments and melodious erhu sounds. This is a favorite place for old people with traditional culture.


    Of course, Heijiao is not a man of traditional culture. This guy is a man who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. He doesn''t know anything about art and culture. But here, he can also feel a little quiet. He can drink a few cups of tea from the ten mile teahouse and eat some special snacks here. He thinks that it may be a good choice to change to a vegetarian diet sometimes.


    But his nature told him that he could not change it, and would never change it, because it was his nature deeply rooted in his bones and could not be changed in any case.


    "Black old man has been to many places." Hu Jun said with a smile.


    "I have been to all parts of the world, and you may not have heard of the places I have been." The black Jiao smiled.


    "Haha, I believe that. People say that it''s never too old to learn. I believe that the old man has a profound knowledge, which I can''t compare with a small man." Hu Jun laughed.


    "Young man, you still have a long way to go." Black Jiao put down his cup and said with a smile, "I don''t think you are an ordinary person. At least you have Tianjie accomplishments. You are so young and have such accomplishments. In your ancient martial world, you can walk sideways. If you are given 20 years, your future is immeasurable, but why do you have to choose this path?"


    "I''m the man that old Blackie likes. Even if I don''t do this, old Blackie will find me in another way. Instead of that, I''d better sit with old Blackie and talk about life. I think that at least I can make my own face better." Hu Jun also put down the cup in his hand, and the smile on his face did not diminish.


    "That''s good. I''m proud of my courage." The black Jiao nodded approvingly and said, "really, you are a material that can be made. It would be a pity if you lost it here."


    "Why do you think we will lose before we start?" Zhu Liang is not happy. He feels that the old man is so old and can pretend to be a bully, which makes him unhappy. Up to now, the two sides have not started. Why does the old man think they will lose to such an old man?


    "You two are good, but I can''t do it here." The black Jiao shook his head and said, "it''s not that I boast, but that you two are really too young. In my opinion, your strength is just like scum."

 Chapter 3950

    "Old gentleman, it seems that he is a little too big to say that." Hu Jun smiled: "although I am young, I have a lot of matches and rich practical experience."


    "There is only one person in the world that I can admire. That is my master." Hu Jun said.


    "Oh, your master? Who is your master?" Black Jiao looked at hujundao in surprise.


    "Medical Saint..." Hu Jun proudly spits out these two words. At this moment, he is very arrogant, just like ye haoxuan is really his master. It is also like saying the name of the master, and the enemy will be scared to leave here.


    "Medical sage, ye haoxuan?" Black Jiao looked up at Hu Jun in surprise. He was no stranger to the name.


    Because every time he chatted with Longxiang, Longxiang basically mentioned the name. He also learned about yehaoxuan.


    He thought that yehaoxuan might not be as terrible as long Xiang said, but he also wanted to find a chance to see the so-called medical sage.


    But he didn''t even think of it. After he came out, he met someone who had something to do with yehaoxuan. Is this really fate?


    "Yes, he is my master." Hu Jun was very satisfied with the old man''s response. He felt that he must worship ye haoxuan as a teacher if he wanted to fight hard. After all, such a cruel person mentioned ye haoxuan''s name, his mood changed a little, which was enough to prove ye haoxuan''s extraordinary.


    "Is yehaoxuan your master?" Black Jiao wanted to confirm whether the young man was bragging.


    "If it''s true, he will be a guest of the Hu family. Do you want me to call him over and have a chat?" Hu Jun laughed.


    "Ha ha, that''s very kind. I have a friend who often talks to me about the medical sage in Wushan prison. He was demoted from a high Lord to the present prisoner because of yehaoxuan. If there was no yehaoxuan, his life would be another life."


    "I don''t believe him because he preached the sage of medicine so well. I don''t believe there are such strong people in the world, so I decided to find the sage of medicine to talk about the past when I have time. But I didn''t expect to meet him as soon as I went down the mountain. Ha ha, it really takes no effort."


    "You... Who are you? Did you come out of Wushan prison?" Zhuliang was startled. How could he not have known about Wushan prison? It is not far from the south of the five ridges. Ordinary people do not know that there is such a place, but they know it very well.


    "Yes, I came out of Wushan prison." Black Jiao was very satisfied with their reaction. He felt that he had not come in vain. It was more and more interesting here.


    "It''s impossible. In Wushan prison, only people can get in and no one can get out." Hu Jun obviously didn''t believe it.


    Wushan prison is only a hundred miles away from them. There are many high mountains in that place. It is more difficult for ordinary people to enter the mountain than to climb the sky. Moreover, he also knows what the prison is for. He doesn''t believe that someone can get out of there. The place has always been a place where people can get in or out.


    "For others, it''s different for me." Black Jiao shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult for me to go to Wushan prison. The reason why I have been there for decades is that I promised a monk to practice there, so I didn''t come out. But after decades of hard meditation, I also sat for decades, so now I feel that I owe him enough."


    "It''s time for me to come out and have a look at this wonderful land. Hehe, do you think I''m bragging?" The black Jiao laughed.


    "Of course I don''t think you are bragging. You can tell from your breath that you are serious." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "but I still don''t believe that someone in this world can escape from Wushan prison."


    "First of all, make a name for yourself. I didn''t escape. I came out." Black Jiao shook his head and said, "that place has no binding force on me..."


    "Well, I trust you." Zhu Liang nodded and said, "I don''t know. What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve been locked up there for decades. Now it''s not easy to get out. What can I do?" Black Jiao smiled, and his voice suddenly became deep at that moment: "you two, one is talented and intelligent, and the other is equipped with fire spirit. For me, both are great tonics. Ha ha, if I get you, I think I can practice less for decades."


    "What do you want to do?" Hu Jun became vigilant. As soon as he grasped his right hand, a silver poker appeared in his hand. He felt that the old man was bursting out with an extremely dangerous breath. He felt that his breath was getting a little blocked. He knew that the old man was going to get angry.


    "Supplement, of course." Black Jiao smiled. He put the tea in his hand, and then his eyes all turned black. He stood up, and his deep eyes looked very terrible: "you two are great tonics."


    At the moment when Heijiao stood up to challenge, both of them felt their bodies stiff. They stood there and couldn''t move any more. Even though Hu Jun had heaven level accomplishments, his accomplishments now seemed to be blocked in his body. His hands and feet were cold and couldn''t move.


    Zhu Liang''s voice and a flash of fire invisible to the naked eye instantly lifted up on him. The essence of fire, at the moment he lifted up the flame, was about to break through the other party''s prohibitions. However, he tried several times and finally failed.


    "You two, don''t struggle. I''m older than your ancestors. Hehe, since I met you, it''s fate. Why don''t we sit down and have a good chat? I haven''t chatted with people outside the prison for a long time. I really want to talk more." The black Jiao laughed.


    As his voice fell, they felt their knees softened, and the two of them sat down at the table.


    And at the same time, they also resumed their action. The two of them looked at each other, and their faces were full of horror, because the old black was too powerful. Just one look could stop them.


    You should know that Hu Jun is an expert in the realm of heaven, and Zhu Liang on one side has the essence of fire. However, such two powerful characters are controlled by people raising their hands and feet. Is there any reason for this? Who is this old man?


    "You are not human." Zhu Liang spit out these words.

 Chapter 3951

    "Oh, you have such an opinion. Oh, yes, I am not human." The black Jiao laughed and said, "your eyesight is very good. You can see the key at a glance."


    "You are not human. What are you...?" Hu Jun was also surprised.


    "Young man, at the end of the day, there are many things you haven''t seen and can''t understand. Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about what I am. You just need to know that you are about to become my tonic." Black Jiao was very satisfied with their reaction.


    He liked the way the prey panicked in front of him, and he also liked the way the prey begged for mercy in front of him. Moreover, the two prey seemed to be very powerful.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen many things, but I think my master should know what you are." Hujundao.


    "Hehe, you have been measuring my master. Now I can''t wait to see who he is." The black Jiao said with a smile, "is it difficult for him to have three heads and six arms?"


    "He is not a man with three heads and six arms, but he is more powerful than a man with three heads and six arms. Old man, do what you want to do quickly. When you are done, you can come to my master and die." Hu Jun sneered, but he never paid attention to this old thing.


    "Yes, he is a man of backbone. Aren''t you really afraid of him?" Black Jiao nodded. He still praised the boy. After all, he would not admit defeat at all. Hehe, he is a cruel character.


    "I''m sorry, the Hu family are all like this. I can''t talk about their backbone, but you can''t make me beg for mercy on your knees." Hu Jun was also hard hearted. He snorted coldly, "just tell me what you want to do."


    "Well, it''s an interesting little fellow. Hehe, I''m interested in your Hu family. Don''t worry. After swallowing you, I''ll visit your Hu family in good time to see if the Hu people are as tough as you said." Black Jiao nodded.


    "Say less." Zhu Liang glanced at Hu Jun, and he was speechless. The boy just didn''t know his superiority. The guy in front of him can be seen at a glance that he is not a good guy. Can''t you have a good talk with him? Why do you have to make him angry.


    That''s good. Show off your eloquence and let him stare at your whole family. Is it fun?


    Hu Jun snorted: "a man was born between heaven and earth. He wants to live with backbone. Do you want me to bow to this old man? Hehe, I tell you, it''s impossible."


    "Oh, good, good." Black Jiao nodded. He stretched out a hand to Hu Jun and said, "tough, I want to see what you are thinking. In that case, I will start with you."


    "You worship your master so much. I want to see if he will appear before your eyes to save you when you are threatened." The black Jiao laughed.


    "Come on, come on. I frown, but my name is not Hu." Hu Jun shouted.


    "Wait." Zhuliang stopped Heijiao because he knew that the old man was not joking. He was a real man who dared to eat people.


    "Young man, do you have anything else to say?" Black Jiao stopped.


    "First of all, I''m not young anymore. I''m in my fifties." Zhu Liang turned his eyes and tried to delay time, because he knew that the old man would not be merciful.


    "Even if you are fivehundred, you are still a young man in my eyes. I''m afraid you don''t know how old I am this year." Black Jiao said.


    "How old are you this year?" Zhuliang asked.


    "I can''t remember how many years." Black Jiao lowered his head and thought carefully for a while. He shook his head and said, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Do you know his family? He is from the Hu family. He is very powerful." Zhu Liang said.


    "I know, so what?" The black Jiao laughed.


    "His master is yehaoxuan. If you kill him, his master will not give up." Zhuliang is saying.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it. Even if his master doesn''t come to me, I will go to him." Black Jiao smiled and said, "young man, I know you are procrastinating, but it is really useless."


    "Old man, do what you want. Don''t talk so much." Hu Jun said impatiently, "I said, frown, I am your grandson."


    "To tell you the truth, you are not qualified to be my grandson, but it is a pity that you are so qualified and have a brave heart. It is a pity that you have been wiped out." Black Jiao shook his head with some regret.


    "Nonsense, hurry up if you want to start." Hu Jun shouted.


    "Well, since you can''t wait, I''ll help you." Black Jiao smiled, and he reached out to grab Hu Jun''s forehead.


    "Such an adult bullies a young man, Heijiao. Are you old enough to live like a dog?" At this moment, a sneer came. Then, a few people saw a flower in front of them. Yehaoxuan didn''t know when he had already appeared in front of him.


    "Shifu..." Hu Jun was surprised and delighted.


    "To make it clear, I''m not your master yet. Don''t call me master or Mister in the future." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I won''t tell you. You didn''t take it seriously."


    "Well, master... No, Mr. Ye." Hu Jun was embarrassed. He smiled.


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Black Jiao looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know my identity?"


    "The dragon clan is a subsidiary of the black Jiao clan. They are greedy and violent by nature. They like to eat raw people. They have been encircled and suppressed on a large scale before. They almost exterminated the clan. There has been no trace for nearly a thousand years. Unexpectedly, they can see one here. Do you think that the ban on your black Jiao has ended, so you dare to appear in the world openly?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is he... Black Jiao?" Hujunmu stared dumbfounded. His words were a little awkward.


    "If it''s fake, it''s black Jiao." Ye haoxuan nodded his head and said, "your boy is still talking hard here. If I had been a little late just now, you would have become his food."


    Hu Jun did not dare to speak. Although the Hu family did not have much family history, they still knew something about the black Jiaos. The Hu family was also a strong man. As early as a thousand years ago, there were big people who had participated in the encirclement and suppression of the black Jiaos. Of course, these are all history.


    That''s why he knew that there was a creature like black Jiao in the world. What he didn''t expect was that he actually met a black Jiao here

 Chapter 3952

    He learned from some books left by his ancestors that this kind of thing is extremely ferocious by nature and likes to eat strangers. He just... Was really almost eaten by this guy. Really, if yehaoxuan hadn''t arrived in time, his fate would be very miserable now.


    "I''m really a medical saint. I can see my identity at a glance. It doesn''t look like you, a little disciple. Hehe, I really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." The black Jiao smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, I have heard of you."


    "Oh, if you came out of Wushan prison, you must have heard of me. I don''t think long Xiang would be willing to be locked up for a lifetime." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he''s there. I''ll tell you about me."


    "Yes, I haven''t mentioned you much. Every time I mention you, I hate you. Hehe, yehaoxuan, you don''t know how much people hate you." Black Jiao stared at yehaoxuan. He said with a smile, "although I am the sworn enemy of their orthodox dragon clan, although that guy is just a guardian."


    "But after all, this is the only person I know who has a deep destiny in these years, so I think we should stand together." Black Jiao said, "since I met you today, let''s have a good chat. Ha ha, I want to see what kind of person you are."


    "I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tell me how you want to play."


    "How to play?" The black Jiao smiled and said, "just try your strength. Let me see how much you, the so-called medical saint, really have."


    "Seriously, I really don''t want to fight, but there are always some people who have to come to the door, so I have to play with you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know what kind of existence people who could be called ''saints'' in ancient times were?" The black Jiao said with a smile, "you are a young man with no hair. You dare to call yourself holy. To be honest, you are a little too big."


    "The ancient saints are just the names given to them by later generations. Unfortunately, my medical Saint name is also given by the world, but they are just people in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "A conceited fellow, why does Long Xiang say that you have a deep city? Hehe, he is too young to deal with you. I don''t know how he used to take charge of dragon scales." Black Jiaodao.


    "It seems that you two have a good relationship. You can still have such deep friendship in places like Wushan prison. It seems that you have other schemes." Yehaoxuan said, "and you, an old fox, can actually regard the heavy prison in Wushan as nothing. You can go in and out at will. It seems that you are hiding deeply at ordinary times."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a Wushan prison. I didn''t pay attention to it. And if I hadn''t been influenced by the monk, I wouldn''t have to sit in this prison for decades." The black Jiao laughed.


    "You could have left long ago. Why wait until now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because I promised the monk that I would reform myself and be a good man." Black Jiao paused and said, "I am not a man who does what he says, but I think that the monk let me swallow all his blood. If I am perfidious, it is worse than a villain."


    "So I gritted my teeth and sat in the bitter and solid Zen for decades. But now, I feel that I have paid off what I owe the monk. So now I think it''s time to give myself some freedom, so I left." Black Jiao said.


    "Unexpectedly, you have completed an agreement with others. It seems that the monk was a real eminent monk." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan is right. Black Jiao kills people without blinking an eye. He is very cruel. In his consciousness, there is no such thing as human nature. It is not easy to try to influence him. However, it is not easy for the eminent monk to influence him with his own flesh and blood.


    The spirit of sacrificing oneself to be human is beyond the reach of ordinary people. This is definitely an eminent monk. The Dharma is very powerful. Unfortunately, it fell into the hands of this worm.


    "Yes, he is definitely an eminent monk. He is different from the people I usually see." Black Jiao nodded with a deep feeling of sympathy and said, "I have also thought about changing my mind. There is no reason why we black Jiao people were hanged. Unfortunately, I can''t do it."


    "Rivers and mountains are easy to change, but nature is hard to change." Yehaoxuan said, "if you want to reform yourself, it means that the cat doesn''t eat fish and the fly doesn''t like blood."


    "Hehe, yes, so I think the old man is really silly and cute." The black Jiao laughed and said, "it is a kind of extravagant hope for him to let a person do something that is impossible. The funny thing is, before he died, he thought he had influenced me."


    "Are you really not touched at all?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why not? My touch is also very big, but so what? People''s feelings are only temporary. After this period of time, I will gradually forget him. My nature is so that I can''t change in any case." The black Jiao laughed.


    "Speaking of these, I feel that you are still a little proud. Are you proud of your nature?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It is an indisputable fact that I was born like this. In that case, why can''t I be proud of my own nature?" Black Jiao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, there are many brazen people in this world. I have learned it today." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s useless to say more. Let''s fight."


    "You are a junior, I can let you." Black Jiao said with a smile, "in this world, all the masters above the golden pill Avenue are hidden. Ha ha, if they don''t appear, I''m basically invincible in this world."


    Hu Jun and Zhu Liang looked at each other, and their cold sweat suddenly appeared. The old man, however, has the strength above the Jindan Avenue, and he is ferocious by nature. His strength is a little higher than the Jindan Avenue. Thinking of this, they could not help worrying about ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan is strong, but... Can he really deal with the people at the Jindan Avenue?


    "Jindan Avenue..." ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I really haven''t paid attention to it."


    "Bragging, there is no need to draft." Black Jiao''s eyes twinkled. The light in his eyes twinkled. A powerful spirit rushed to yehaoxuan. He believed that with his own spirit, he would surely win yehaoxuan

 Chapter 3953

    Yehaoxuan''s arms shook, and he shook Hu Jun and Zhuliang away with strength. The spirit of black Jiao could not bear it.


    With a buzzing sound, everything on the table in front of them turned into powder. The invisible harsh sound waves blew everything around to pieces.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and felt a mental shock. This kind of thing is too childish. Although Heijiao''s mental shock is different from others'' mental shock, his strength seems to be stronger, but yehaoxuan really didn''t pay much attention to such an impact.


    He stared and fought back. With a bang, their mental strength collided in midair, and the invisible power surged around.


    Kacha, the table between yehaoxuan and Heijiao was completely shattered, and their mental strength formed a storm. The two people in the middle of the storm were no different from being cut by the rain of knives, but they stared at each other, and neither of them would shrink back.


    Click, click, the floor at your feet also sends out crisscross cracks. Now they are on the third floor. The teahouse in the center of the storm seems to be shaking with the rain.


    "Let''s go. This level of fighting is really beyond our ability to mix." After watching for a while, Hu Jun took Zhu Liang and left. What they have to do now is to evacuate the people around and empty them. Otherwise, who knows if the building will fall down the next second.


    Zhuliang shook his head. Now he had nothing to say, because Hu Jun was right. The two of them could not mix this level of fighting. He wanted to see how the Jindan Avenue level masters fought here.


    But now it seems that the Jue between the masters of the golden pill Avenue is already a spiritual battle, so he can''t mix it at all. He can''t even understand the mystery, which makes him speechless.


    At first, he thought that he was already a top class person in the world, but now it seems that he is a little worse than a real expert. He doesn''t even have the qualification to watch the war.


    Because the battle between the two people has not reached the level of white hot, if it does reach the level of white hot, he will certainly be affected on one side, so now he has to leave, because the two people are really red eyed, and he will be torn to pieces by the surrounding storms.


    Now he has to go down with Hu Jun to help him evacuate the crowd. In addition, Hu Jun also wants to see how fast he can buy the teahouse. Although the teahouse has a long history, it takes a lot of effort to take it down, but now there is no way, because in the battle between ye haoxuan and Heijiao, the teahouse cannot exist here intact.


    Just down the stairs, there was a buzzing sound. This historic teahouse vanished in a moment, while yehaoxuan and Heijiao, one floating in midair and the other underground.


    There was a pit about eight feet deep underground. There was almost nothing left in the third floor high teahouse. Everything turned into powder and there was no residue left.


    Yehaoxuan floats in the air with a cool look, while Heijiao is in the deep pit underground. There is nothing abnormal about his look, but yehaoxuan still keeps the posture of hitting down. I dare say that his attack just now has knocked away the entire three storey tea house without leaving any residue.


    "So... It''s over?" Hu Jun felt inconceivable. Before that, he had also imagined what the battle between real masters would be like. The scene must be like a world shaking, weeping ghost.


    However, he didn''t expect that when he really met the battle between masters, it was so simple that there were not even gorgeous moves. Between yehaoxuan and Heijiao, they had risen to the level of mental strength. They almost didn''t use one move, just fighting with pure strength or mental strength.


    If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that the battle at the level of Jindan Avenue was so simple.


    He could not see whether the two had won or not. One was in midair and the other was in a pit under the ground. They kept their original posture and did not move.


    "Who... Won?" For a long time, hujuncai asked with some doubts.


    "Obviously, your master is going to be better." Zhu Liang said.


    "What do you say?" Hu Jun was puzzled and asked, "I think they are almost the same. They should be tied..."


    "Soon, you will know the answer." Zhu Liang smiled and said, "your master is the God in your heart. He is invincible. Why can''t you expect him to do well?"


    "This is the first time I''ve seen a match at this level. I didn''t expect it to look ordinary." Hu Jun said, "my master is great, but the old man is also a great source. To be honest, I don''t know how to evaluate them."


    "Then shut up and keep watching." Zhu Liang said.


    Hu Jun did shut up. He continued to watch the battle.


    Fortunately, he left earlier and emptied the surrounding people. The Hu family''s face was still good. As soon as he announced his name, everyone cooperated to leave. If not, I''m afraid there would not be any tea drinkers left in the teahouse.


    Yehaoxuan slowly fell down. His look had never changed from beginning to end, and the black Jiao in the pit was also serious. Until yehaoxuan came down, the black Jiao''s look changed a little.


    His expression, first surprised, then confused, then a little puzzled, finally turned into a little unwilling.


    Pa... countless blood sprays exploded on his body. Finally, he took a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees with a plop. He hissed, "it''s impossible... It''s impossible."


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the black Jiao and said, "did I attack you, or did I take advantage of the danger? We are both at the peak and there is no abnormality. Why can''t you accept the result?"


    "Our strength is equal. How could you... How could you win so easily?" Black Jiao was unwilling.


    He didn''t know that ye haoxuan''s strength had reached the golden pill Avenue, but even if he knew, he didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could win him so easily. After all, everyone''s strength, in the eyes of ordinary people, was close to God''s strength. Why could ye haoxuan win himself so easily?


    "Because I have merit support, what do you have?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your heart is good for nothing except evil. Even heaven will not stand on your side."

 Chapter 3954

    "The way of heaven, I never believe in the way of heaven. I don''t believe in the power of merit. You must have other blessings. Otherwise, you can''t defeat me so easily." The black Jiao roared.


    He has done evil all his life and has never been afraid of anything. Until now, he doesn''t believe that there is a reincarnation of the way of heaven in this world, but yehaoxuan has taught him a good lesson. Yehaoxuan has taught him that there is a way of heaven in this world and that the way of heaven will help good people. This makes Heijiao very unwilling. They are very strong.


    Even when many forces united to attack their clansmen, they paid a heavy price. Although his family was slaughtered, they never gave in. They made many forces pay a heavy price.


    His entry into the world this time is a sign of great confidence. He feels that the gods are dead. He can walk sideways in this world, but what he did not expect is that reality has taught him a good lesson.


    The reality is that ye haoxuan, such a doctor, can defeat him, and still defeat him very easily, which makes him very unwilling.


    "You may not believe it, but the facts are right in front of you. You can''t help but believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "accept the reality. The reality is that heaven will kill you..."


    "Yehaoxuan... We''ll see the green mountain invincible and the green water flowing all the time. See you later."


    At the same time, a black cloud suddenly rose in the sky. The black cloud gradually disappeared. The voice of the black Jiao came out of the black cloud. The voice of the guy gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared.


    "He runs very fast." Yehaoxuan''s expression changed slightly: "it''s no wonder that he can come and go freely in Wushan prison. It turns out that this guy still has some strength."


    "Shifu, Shifu, are you all right?" Hu Jun hurried over.


    "It''s all right. The old boy escaped very quickly." Yehaoxuan looked at the direction that black Jiao was fleeing. He said thoughtfully.


    "What black Jiao, what golden elixir Road, hasn''t you been beaten by Shifu?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "I think I can walk sideways in the future. Master, you are a real God. As long as you are here, I think I can be fearless of anyone."


    "Call me sir." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "how many times have I told you that I am not your master? If you want to recognize me as your master, you must meet my requirements."


    "Yes, sir... But Sir, your requirements are too strict. I don''t know how to meet them." Hu Jun said with a sad face.


    "Do it with your heart and feel it with your heart. You can certainly achieve it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about the old man? Do you just let him escape?" Hujundao.


    "There is Wushan prison. Even if I want to go in, it is very difficult. I need to apply to the headquarters, and then I can go in after approval." Yehaoxuan said, "once you come here, it will delay things."


    "Will the old thing go back?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "He''ll go back, because he''s not going to leave alone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he will run away with a crowd..."


    "So... What about that?" Hu Jun is almost dumbfounded. Wushan prison is not a good place. It is not a good thing to say that a crowd escaped from there.


    "Whatever." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "these things are not what I can manage. It''s not convenient for me to intervene in the affairs of Wushan prison. How can I do it? Let''s go with fate."


    "This..." Hu Jun wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by yehaoxuan.


    "Do what you should do. Since the establishment of Wushan prison, there has never been an accident. This time, I''m afraid it''s a fate. I''ll report the situation here to the dragon Department. As for what to do, it''s up to them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, that''s all." Hu Jun nodded.


    Heavy prison


    Black Jiao came back in a panic, which surprised Long Xiang. Looking at black Jiao''s pale face, he asked curiously, "elder, didn''t you say you wanted to go out to relax? Isn''t it very smooth outside?"


    "Ha ha, I also thought it was beautiful outside, but I didn''t think... Didn''t think..." speaking of this, Heijiao coughed violently


    "Elder, are you all right?" Long Xiang quickly stood up. He thought that the black Jiaos were very strong.


    Even in Wushan prison, which is like an iron barrel, he can come and go freely. Is there any place in this world where he can be defeated? But this time, he just went out to relax. This time, problems arose.


    Did he go out and get beaten? It''s obvious from the situation, but who can beat him like this.


    "It''s OK. I can''t die." Black Jiao stood up for free. He said with a laugh: "unexpectedly, that guy was so powerful. Ha ha, I thought that I, the black Jiao family, were strong. Now the world is basically invincible if it doesn''t provoke the hidden world."


    "But I didn''t expect that there are still so many powerful characters in the world. Ha ha, yehaoxuan, I have seen that this guy is definitely a hard bone to chew. How did he grow up?"


    Black Jiao seemed a little excited. He was so touched by what happened to yehaoxuan today that he never dreamed that a doctor could teach him such a lesson. He felt that yehaoxuan was not human.


    "Have you met ye haoxuan?" Long Xiang was also surprised: "where did you meet him?"


    "Lingnan is less than a hundred miles away from here." The black Jiao gnashed his teeth and said, "ha ha, I just listened to you before and didn''t see what he was like. Today I have seen a very powerful person."


    "What is he doing here in Lingnan? Did he know what I planned?" Long Xiang murmured, "what the hell is going on?"


    "No, he doesn''t know. I think he came here by accident. He doesn''t know what you planned." The black Jiao shook his head and said, "it was a miscalculation today. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I was beaten like that by the black Jiao family. Today, I lost face and lost my family."


    "Has yehaoxuan''s strength been so terrible?" Long Xiang''s heart was pounding. He never thought that ye haoxuan''s strength was growing so fast.

 Chapter 3955

    "Yes, although he seems to have the strength of the golden pill Avenue, his strength is far more than that, because he has other bonuses, which is really too powerful." The black Jiao shouted, "that''s great. I''ve been wronged by this mistake today."


    "It seems that our plan should be advanced a little." Long Xiang became serious. He felt that yehaoxuan came here not by accident. He should have known his plan. He came for himself.


    "Prison break?" The black Jiao looked at Long Xiang and said, "then you have to be sure enough and make all the preparations. This is not a small thing. If you want to leave, it is not just a person who leaves here, but the team you pull up."


    "You have only one chance. If you miss this opportunity or the plan fails, you will not have a chance to come back in the future." Black Jiao said, "have you made a plan?"


    "Anytime, ha ha, but now I''m still in touch with the new arrivals. Unfortunately, these people can''t be taken away." Long Xiang said with some regret.


    "Your current strength is also good. Don''t be greedy. If you have too much, you won''t be able to chew it up." The black Jiao shook his head and said, "yehaoxuan is too powerful. Even if I use my Assassin''s mace, I can''t suppress him. Therefore, if he kills us now, we really can''t stand it."


    "Well, let''s act as soon as possible." Long Xiang stood up and said, "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Remember, don''t disturb the manager of Wushan prison." Heijiao said, "all those who enter Wushan prison will be suppressed. If they are disturbed, we may not have a better life."


    "Don''t worry. I still know this. I have a sense of proportion. I have a way not to let the manager know." Long Xiang smiled: "I''ve planned for so long, and now I''m finally going to do it with real weapons. Ha ha, I''m still a little excited when I think about it."


    "Then you haven''t considered what would happen if you failed?" Black Jiao paused.


    "Hehe, how can we live in this world without going crazy? The big deal is to die. I believe many people would rather go to Bo. Even if they die, they don''t want to die in this Wushan prison."


    "If you fail, it will be easy once you die." The black Jiao smiled and said, "but what you don''t know is that if we fail, all of us will die."


    "Is life better than death?" Long Xiang was silent. After a long time, he said with a smile: "life is better than death. Let''s live better than death. I don''t believe there are any consequences. It''s worse than staying here."


    "Well, since you think so, it doesn''t matter. Put life and death aside and let go. Only in this way can you succeed." The black Jiao smiled.


    "OK, I''ll deal with some things and then plan the action." Long Xiang nodded slightly.


    "Go, the sooner the better. I think ye haoxuan must have notified the heavy prison." Black Jiaodao.


    "What about that? Will they be prepared?" Long Xiang frowned.


    "No." Black Jiao shook his head: "the manager of Wushan prison will change every once in a while. This time, the manager is called retrograde. He is a young man. He is arrogant. He won''t listen to any opinions. He feels that Wushan prison is unbreakable."


    "That''s good. Hehe, a arrogant guy will never know the greatness of heaven and earth. Fortunately, we met this guy." Long Xiang nodded slightly. He turned and walked out.


    The top of the heavy prison is a place where the seasons are like spring. The next place is where the heavy prison manager is located. Every ten years, the heavy prison manager will change.


    This time, only about ten days have passed since the change of managers, and the handover ceremony of the top of the prison has not been completely removed.


    The new manager, nicknamed retrograde, is a young man with unknown identity, but it seems that he has some background. He came to prison, mostly gilded.


    Today, retrograde received an encrypted email from Tiangong dragon Department, which clearly pointed out some problems that will be faced by the prison.


    "Mr. inverse, the problem raised by the dragon Department does exist." A woman stands by the retrograde side. She is the retrograde assistant, Narcissus.


    "I have known the past of Long Xiang." After closing the e-mail, he sneered and said: "these things are our internal affairs. It''s not good for dragon Department to intervene."


    "It''s not appropriate. Everyone has his own job. It''s just... The dragon Department''s warning is reasonable." The Narcissus said, "Long Xiang made friends with powerful people in prison. Now the number of the team has grown to nearly 100. If these nearly 100 people try to escape, it will be a very serious problem."


    "The heavy prison in Wushan is more terrible than hell. Hehe, I don''t believe that a dragon can take this crowd to escape from prison. Narcissus, you are also an old man. Do you believe it?" Retrograde sneered.


    "Although it is impossible, no one can say anything about the world." The Narcissus was silent for a moment and said, "since the establishment of Wushan prison, there has really been no problem."


    "Even in foreign countries, some people who can''t be subdued have been sent here, which shows our uniqueness. However, there are always exceptions. Mr. inverse, you just took over the prison. If something goes wrong, even if it is a riot, it will be extremely detrimental to your future." Said the narcissus.


    "Hehe, are you warning me?" Retrograde smiled: "do you know who I am?"


    "Huaxia, the great hermit families are here. I don''t know who you belong to, but there must be a rule for everything." The Narcissus paused and said, "I have been here for decades. I change my manager every ten years. I have worked as an assistant for three managers."


    "And I have never made any mistakes. I dare not say the word" warning ", but I still have to do my duty." Narcissus.


    "Oh, decades... Depending on your age, I thought you were more than 20 years old at most. Haha, I didn''t expect you were so old." Retrograde looked at the narcissus in surprise.


    "Didn''t Mr. Ni read the resumes of his employees when he joined the company?" Narcissus was not angry. She was really old, and she was not angry because of these words.


    "I don''t think it''s necessary." Retrograde said: "I came here just for a show. Do you really think I will stay here for ten years? I am the most valued person in my family. They will let me waste ten years here?"

 Chapter 3956

    "Every manager will take over for ten years. Unless you are expelled by the prison management due to your bad work, Mr. counter, you should make it clear that you are not here to be gilded. If there is no accident, you will stay here for ten years."


    The Narcissus looked at the poor guy. She felt sorry for him. This guy was excluded by the family, and he didn''t know it.


    "It''s not up to you to decide whether you want to stay for ten years or not." Retrograde glanced at the narcissus and said, "make it clear, I''m your boss and the highest authority in the prison. Don''t be so rude."


    "Every manager of the prison was like you when he first came here." The Narcissus smiled: "when you first came here, you were arrogant and thought you were the head of the prison. But don''t forget that there is a Presbyterian Council on the prison... Although they don''t have any real power, they can decide whether you go or stay."


    "Hehe, do they have anything to do with my leaving or staying?" Retrograde sneered: "it''s not up to you to judge my affairs against my family. You should remember that you are just an assistant."


    "I have worked as an assistant for three managers. You are not the most stinging one." The Narcissus smiled, "let''s wait and see."


    "Are you threatening me?" Retrograde stood up, put his hands on his desk, stared at the water fairy and said, "remember, you are just an employee..."


    "Of course, I dare not forget my identity, but you should also remember that Wushan prison has never made any mistakes. If there are any mistakes in your hands, it is not the Presbyterian Council that will hold you accountable. What''s more, your family... They can''t afford the consequences." Narcissus.


    "Get out." Retrograde sat down and only spit out two words.


    The Narcissus was not angry either. She smiled, turned and walked out. Looking at the Narcissus going out retrogradely, she looked more and more ugly.


    After thinking for a long time, he still dialed a phone. It was the phone of the prison guards.


    "What can I do for you, sir?" The voice of Captain Wei came over the phone.


    "Tonight, we strengthened our defense in the heavy prison and started the second level warning. With reliable information, someone wanted to leave the heavy prison tonight."


    "Well, please don''t worry, Mr. inverse. No one will leave the prison tonight."


    He hung up the phone and breathed a long breath in a retrograde way. Although he was a little upset, he had to be careful in this place. If he was a little careless, he might fall into a hopeless place.


    In the interior room, a man dressed as an interior guard hung up the phone. A cloud of fog filled his body. After the fog dispersed, he became another person


    In the room, more than a dozen interior guards were lying on the ground.


    The one who answered the phone was a changer. He could imitate anyone''s appearance. If it weren''t for genetic testing, no one would know that he was pretending.


    "Yes, this is a very meaningful evening." Long Xiang said excitedly, "I will lead you to leave this place and start a new life."


    "Mr. long, do we want to take others with us?" A man asked Longxiang. There were already onehundredandten people behind him. These were the people he had collected from the prison.


    These people will be his last chance to rise.


    "Try to open all the doors and create chaos." Long Xiang smiled.


    "In this way, we will waste a lot of time." The man said, "they didn''t join us. Why should we let them go?"


    "Because only when they create chaos, will we have more opportunities..." Long Xiang said with a laugh, "we must pass through the valley of death to leave the prison. This place is not so easy to break into."


    "OK." The man nodded slightly and did.


    Long Xiang smiled. This evening is destined to be a sleepless night. He heard that the current manager is a newcomer. He changes every ten years. Hehe, this guy''s life is really bad. He just came here and met such a thing. He deserved his bad luck.


    Retrograde had already rested, but he couldn''t sleep tonight. The report during the day was still a heart disease for him. He didn''t know whether the information from the dragon Department was accurate.


    However, considering the unbreakable Wushan prison, he still felt that he was too worried. This place had existed for so many years and had never had an accident. He did not believe that his luck would be so bad. Once he took office, he would have an accident.


    However, if this thing is true, it is also an opportunity for him. He can turn the tide alone, which can better prove his strength?


    Thinking of this, retrograde put on his clothes. He wanted to go to the valley of death. This place is the strongest defense line of the heavy prison. If he wants to leave the heavy prison, he must leave from this place.


    Fortunately, the high city defense of the valley of death is safe and sound. The headlights illuminate the valley. This place must be transformed and has become a very modern defense area. Even if the people inside break through the siege, they cannot escape from here.


    "Mr. inverse..." the guard recognized the retrograde, and a group of people saluted him slightly.


    "Well, what''s going on here?" Asked retrograde.


    "Mr. huini, everything is normal." The guard captain is a little strange. The previous managers never come here.


    However, retrograde is the new manager who has just taken office. He is willing to go around. Thinking of this, the guard is relieved.


    "This is the biggest defense line of the prison. You must be vigilant." Retrograde tract.


    "Please don''t worry, Mr. inverse. The prison has been established for so long, and no one has ever reached the line of death valley." The guard said confidently.


    "That''s good." Retrograde nodded slightly. He raised his head and looked at the deep valley of death. He suddenly felt that he had thought too much. Wushan was in prison, but there had never been a problem.


    This is known as the safest place in the world. Some people who can not be controlled abroad will be sent here. Because it is absolutely safe, he thinks that long Bu just wants to see his jokes, so he deliberately said so. How can there be a problem here?


    Looking at the stars in the night sky, he took a long breath retrogradely. He suddenly remembered what Narcissus had said during the day. Every manager must serve for ten years before he can leave.


    But when he came here, his uncle didn''t say that to him. The other party told him that he came here only for gilding. The family would soon let him back in charge of the overall situation.


    For the fight against the family, retrograde also feels a little worried, because if he is not in one day, the family may have great changes... If he really stays for ten years, he will really have nothing back.

 Chapter 3957

    But then he shook his head and threw this unrealistic idea out of his mind. How could the family let him stay here for ten years?


    At this time, a flash of streamer rose across the valley of death, and then exploded in mid air... Countless streamers scattered, and the whole valley of death was as bright as day at this moment.


    "Something happened..." he opened his mouth and was stunned on the spot.


    He was not the only one who was surprised. The captain of the guard who promised him that there would never be any problems the previous second was even dumbfounded.


    Because this is the signal of the collapse of the prison line. Once the signal is sent, it means that a large number of people are pouring out of the prison, and they must pass through the valley of death. Although there are countless mechanism traps in the valley of death, there are countless modern weapons on their walls.


    But since the establishment of the heavy prison, such a thing has never happened. In the past, even if someone wanted to escape, he could never break the first line of defense.


    But this time, a large number of people poured out, which made them feel a little nervous. After all, the people locked in were not ordinary people.


    "Defense..." retrograde was the first to react. He hissed and shouted: "you can''t let one person escape. If one person escapes, everyone will come to see him with their heads raised. Hurry... Defense."


    "Yes..." the captain of the guard also responded. He waved his big hand, the alarm sounded, and all the heavy weapons on the wall were opened and aimed at the valley of death.


    Countless lights burst into the sky, illuminating the whole valley of death as bright as day. Then, there was no one in the huge valley of death.


    Is it a false alarm? When everyone was wondering, there was a sudden bang, and the city wall shook violently. Many people were unstable and fell to the ground with a plop.


    The city wall was built at the beginning of the heavy prison. It was made with the most advanced technology at that time. Compared with the modern cement wall, it is not too much.


    More importantly, a high-strength steel plate was cast outside the city wall in modern times, which made it almost unbreakable.


    But an invisible blow made the huge city wall almost collapse with a bang.


    All the people were in a panic. They got up and looked down in horror. All the heavy weapons were aimed at the front, ready to fire at any time.


    But the valley of death is still empty.


    At this moment, the retrograde brow frowned, and he subconsciously looked up to the front. He saw that his normal air was slightly distorted, and the energy of heaven and earth seemed to converge in this direction at this moment. He had reason to believe that there was a problem here.


    "Aim in this direction and fire." Retrograde hissed.


    All the heavy guns were adjusted and aimed at the front, but there was no time to fire. A young man in white suddenly appeared out of thin air. He grinned and shot forward


    Boom, the air twisted in this instant, like burning. The fist power like a meteor almost came in an instant. With the sound of boom, the city wall could not resist the fist. It shook a few times, and half of the wall collapsed.


    Fortunately, the scope of the punch was not so large, and the young man was shot down.


    Until now, the faint cry came from the valley of death. It was the trap in the valley of death that played a role.


    There are a large number of special creatures living in the valley of death. These things have been hungry for so long, and it is their delicacy that those people break in.


    Long Xiang and a group of people watched from a distance behind. There was no doubt that those running in front were cannon fodder. These guys had been locked up for a long time. Now they had a chance to escape. How could they not cherish this opportunity?


    "When shall we go out?" The blood soul licked his lips, and his eyes were bloody.


    "Wait, this is not the time." Long Xiang shook his head and said, "the people in front are offsetting most of the traps. They are opening the way for us. I have made clear the situation in the prison. If you rush out at this time, you will be dead."


    "Hehe, those guys used some tricks when they arrested me. I was caught off guard by their tricks. This time, I will never let them go." The blood soul sneered, and a trace of bloodthirsty light appeared on his face.


    He is an extremely cruel guy. Now he has been beaten through his collarbone and locked up here for so long. His resentment has been vented at this time. How could he miss this opportunity?


    "Wait, I only removed eight deadly locks on your collarbone. One of them will take time to get out. Therefore, your strength is not at its peak. If you go out rashly, you will suffer." Longxiang road.


    "Boss, why do we have to leave suddenly?" Someone asked, puzzled.


    "Ha ha, the longer I stay in this place, the more depressed I will be. Before my will is completely depressed, I will take you out and create a new world. Only in this way can I live up to your trust."


    Longxiang was born to do this. In a few words, he took what these people said with enthusiasm and obedience. They believed that following Longxiang, they would be able to break into another world.


    Heijiao didn''t speak. He was thinking.


    "Elder, what''s the problem?" Seeing black Jiao''s hesitation, Long Xiang came forward and asked.


    "The front guard should be almost there. Although there are many people breaking out, most of them have not fully recovered their strength, so the front guard is not difficult. It''s our turn." Black Jiao said, "after all, we are a group of people at the peak."


    Long Xiang has been preparing for today these days, and he is quietly restoring strength for his team. However, most people''s strength has not recovered from the cannon fodder in front. After all, Long Xiang is not so strong.


    "Hehe, what you said is right. It''s time for us to break through this barrier, brothers. In the future, we will be free and happy. I promise I will take you all to break a world. Please believe me."


    "Everything depends on Mr. long." Someone shouted. For a moment, the team was boiling.


    "Mr. inverse, go back first and leave it to us." The captain of the guard said, "I promise, no one can get out of here."


    "Are you sure?" Retrograde clenched his fist tightly. To be honest, he was a little nervous now. If these people really rushed out in a swarm, he really had no choice.


    "I promise." Said the captain of the guard.


    "That''s what you promised me just now, but what happened?" Retrograde is a little angry. Isn''t this called Wushan prison? Isn''t it supposed to be unbreakable? What happened today?

 Chapter 3958

    "This... Today is an accident." the Guard commander was stunned. Yaosurely, today is an accident, because such a thing has never happened in the heavy prison.


    "Hehe, accident... Do you know that the prison is here, is it allowed for accidents?" Roared the retrograde anger.


    Such accidents are not allowed in the heavy prison. Once such accidents happen, it means that the heavy prison will be broken. However, if the people in the heavy prison break into the society, they dare not say anything incredible will happen.


    At this time, a loud noise came. With the end of the loud noise, a group of people poured out. There were about hundreds of people in this group, led by Longxiang. They broke through the defense line at a very fast speed.


    "These people... Why do they still have such strong strength? Their strength has not been suppressed?" Retrograde feel some dark eyes.


    He is not an ordinary person. Naturally, he can see the uniqueness of this group of people. This group of people seems to be full of confidence, and everyone has a strong breath. He has reason to believe that the strength of these people is not suppressed at all.


    You know, this is a heavy prison. No matter you are fierce outside, your strength will be suppressed as long as you get here.


    The most powerful one, dozens of willow nails were nailed to the shoulder blades, and even the sea of Qi was pierced by willow nails, in order to suppress the strength of these people and make them unable to exert their strength. But now? The strength of this group of people has gone far beyond the retrograde imagination.


    Think about it. What would happen if there were people in the prison who were not suppressed at all?


    "Sniping... Maximum firepower, sniping." The captain of the guard had shouted, but his voice was a little desperate.


    He is also the captain of the guard who was promoted not long ago. He is responsible for the last defense line of the prison.


    But this group of people whose strength is not suppressed by any means rushed out, and he had no way.


    What''s more, the defense line is now in a state of decay. The young man with strong strength just now had his fists blown up. If this group of people rushed up, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Now we have to fight hard, the last line of defense in the prison. There must be no accident here.


    Suddenly, a mass of black air rose from the crowd, a black dragon appeared, and a black breath came out. The temperature of Death Valley dropped by tens of degrees at this moment.


    The defense line almost collapsed in an instant. Long Xiang was overjoyed. He shouted: "don''t fight. Leave quickly. After leaving death, the sea and sky will be vast in the future. Let me be free..."


    "No one can leave. Those who break into the defense line will die." Retrograde hissed. He knew that if anyone could cross the line of defense, it would be extremely unfavorable to him. Even if he tried his best, he could not let anyone leave.


    The remaining giant cannons turned around and aimed at the gap in the defense line. In an instant, there were four Guanghua attacks.


    The story of Wushan prison soon spread everywhere. That night, for retrograde, it was unforgettable in my life. That night, Long Xiang broke out with more than 20 prisoners in the prison, and the number of prisoners in the prison suffered heavy casualties.


    Although there are not many people who have escaped, none of these people are ferocious. Moreover, Wushan prison is famous for its safety. Even if one person escapes, the manager has to bear great responsibility. Moreover, this time, more than 20 people have left.


    "Shifu... Something happened in the prison." One morning, Hu Jun hurried to yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, something happened. How about the casualties?" This event was expected for yehaoxuan, so he didn''t show much surprise.


    "Master, you expected it long ago, didn''t you?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance, Hu Jun was surprised.


    "As expected, the old boy Longxiang is trapped in the prison. He must be unwilling. If he is unwilling, something will happen. Hehe, I just didn''t expect him to move so fast." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, since you know in advance, why don''t you stop it?" Hu Jun asked unexpectedly.


    "The people in the heavy prison have higher eyes than the top. Even if we go, we are just asking for trouble. As I said, nothing has happened in the heavy prison. It is not enough to alert them." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, Shifu, it was intentional, but the person who escaped this time... Seems to have some problems with Tiangong." Hu Jun said, "are you sure he won''t come back to trouble?"


    "Of course he will come back to trouble. I know that guy. Even if he is trapped, he thinks he is a descendant of the dragon. He will certainly make a comeback." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What shall we do?" Hu Jun was stunned. Yehaoxuan always looked like he had a winning ticket. Was he really so confident


    "Not really. Our dragon Department has just been established. Some people have been transferred from other departments, but now there are some people we are looking for outside." Yehaoxuan said: "we need to run in, so more than 20 of them are our prey, hehe..."


    "Hunting?" Hu Jun suddenly understood what ye haoxuan meant. He nodded and said, "OK, I see. Ha ha, it''s very interesting."


    "I won this task for the dragon Department." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "except for the dragon Department, other departments can''t intervene."


    "That''s very kind of you, master. Take me with you?" Hu Jun looked pitiful.


    "If you try harder, I''ll take you with me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let Longxiang be arrogant for a few days. When the matter of the Secretary''s family is solved, we will act."


    "OK, no problem." Hu Jun said with a smile, "master, the master''s ritual of refining tools has already begun. The tool smelter is the only one left in the world."


    "The Secretary can invite him to move, which proves that the secretary still has a lot of information. Should we intervene? The other member of the secretary is not easy to provoke." Hu Jun said.


    "Don''t worry, the good play hasn''t started yet." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the two veins of the Secretary''s family have been feuding for a long time. Let them fight and talk first."


    "OK, I''ll go to inquire about the news first. If there is any new news, I''ll inform Shifu as soon as possible." Hu Jun smiled and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He thought that Hu Jun was very clever. Well, he was accepted as an apprentice. After all, he was highly qualified. After training, he would be an expert.

 Chapter 3959

    In fact, yehaoxuan is very concerned about the Si family. He is optimistic about the Si family. The only meditators are the Si family. A good relationship with Si Qinglan will be of great help in the future.


    Few people in the world know about the Si family. They don''t know the magic power of the Si family. They need to go through the media. But Si Qinglan has enough money this time. As long as the power battle is successful, the Si family can go sideways in the future.


    It''s just that the Secretary''s family still has some small problems, which need ye haoxuan to help them solve one by one. However, these things are not major events. For ye haoxuan, they are just a small effort.


    But if he gets the support of the Secretary''s family, ye haoxuan feels that this is also a very cost-effective business.


    Three hundred miles from the south of the five ridges to the west is where many mountains exist. Although this place is not as big as the 100000 mountains in the west, it is also a rare place for gathering aura.


    Stop the empty mountain, the top of all the peaks.


    At the top of the highest mountain, a different sacrifice is being held. On the top of the isolated peak, a huge copper furnace is burning. Four white haired old people are standing in four directions. A man with bare upper body and a heavy hammer is standing in front of the furnace. He is staring at the furnace.


    The temperature of the copper furnace is very high. Even at the top of the peak, the high temperature is unbearable. Si Qinglan stands aside. She is worried and happy.


    For many years, since the scepter of the Si family was lost, great changes have taken place in the Si family. A meditation family has split up, and the Si family has made a living as a counselor.


    As everyone knows, the Si family''s meditation has magical powers. They communicate with heaven and earth with their own power, but they need a medium, that is, the Si family''s Dragon scepter.


    Unfortunately, after the Dragon scepter of the Si family was lost, it was difficult to get together the materials, and the Si family''s cultivation concept also had a dispute, which led to the division of the Si family.


    Now, the scepter of the Si family has finally gathered all the materials. Si Qinglan invited the casting master Guo Qi to make the Dragon Scepter for him.


    It''s a pity that this process is quite long and can''t be completed overnight. However, according to Guo Qi, the scepter is about to become a success. It only takes a few days to succeed.


    Guo Qi''s ancestor was a master of making utensils. Nowadays, there are very few master of making utensils. Si family''s ancestor was kind to Guo family. Otherwise, Si Qinglan would not invite this master.


    Guo Qi looked at the change of materials in the furnace. He turned around, held up a huge thin fan, and then shouted three fans at the fire.


    In the process of waving the Pu fan, he used enough energy. The combination of special fire and Qi can greatly improve the refining probability.


    In fact, Guo Qi has long been a recluse. Because the era of making utensils has passed, but the family handed down craft can not be lost, so he has inherited it.


    However, because the Secretary''s family wanted something, he came out of the mountain. If someone asked him to build a weapon, he would never agree.


    The ancient weapon spirit has passed away. The weapons made now have no spirit. This era is not his era after all.


    Looking at the fire burning in the stove, Guo Qi''s face showed a smile. He put down the Pufan, walked out of the center of the altar and came to Si Qinglan.


    "How about master Guo?" Siqinglan asked.


    "Hehe, fortunately, the fire is strong enough and the materials are sufficient. I have learned that the reason why your last dragon Scepter was destroyed is that the materials are of average quality."


    "But this time it''s different. You brought the bones of ancient fierce animals. It''s the most suitable weapon to refine bone jade. In addition, I added good meteorite gold to it to greatly enhance the strength. The Dragon scepter of this term will not be easily broken." Guo Qi laughed.


    "Thank you, master Guo. I don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. If you want to use the company''s business in the future, the company will do its best." Siqinglan said gratefully.


    "It''s all right. It''s just a little effort." Guo Qi waved his hand and said, "the Secretary''s family owes a lot to my ancestors. This time, I''m repaying the debt. Hey, I haven''t tried to refine weapons for ten years. Ha ha, I''m a little rusty if I don''t practice my hands."


    "Mr. Guo has inherited a vein of refining tools. Even if he hasn''t moved the hammer for ten years, he won''t be unfamiliar." Siqinglan smiled.


    "Qinglan, if such a good weapon can be integrated into the spirit, it would be great." Guo Qi said, "it''s a pity that the spirit of the ancient instrument has passed away, and we can''t find a suitable evil spirit as a spirit now. If there is, the level of the Dragon scepter will go up immediately."


    "These things can only be said to have happened by chance." Si Qinglan sighed: "since the Dragon scepter of the Si family was destroyed, a lot of things have happened to our family."


    "When the family is big, there are all kinds of people. Sometimes, it is normal to have different ideas." Of course, Guo Qi knew what had happened to the Secretary''s family. He comforted: "it''s all right. It''s over. Fortunately, the scepter of the Secretary''s family can now be seen. After you take the scepter, you will have the right to speak."


    "I hope so. Now I put all my hopes on the scepter. I hope I can make the secretary go back to the past." Siqinglan road.


    "Qinglan, don''t worry." An old man with white hair and Beard said, "our four elders are guarding the scepter today. Your uncle Si Ming wants to be a demon. Let''s cross over from us first."


    "Elder, it''s hard for you. Now it''s the most critical moment to refine the scepter. I hope he won''t make trouble." Siqinglan road.


    "If he dares to come, I''ll break his leg." The second elder said, "I knew he would do this. I strangled him when I was a child."


    Si Mingkong is the son of the second elder. When this happened, the second elder almost died of anger. Because his son is such a scum, the big Si family is cold. How can you make him not angry?


    "Second elder, don''t be angry. He just has a different idea from us. Moreover, his practice is a little extreme." Si Qinglan sighed and said, "if you see him, I hope he can turn around."


    "See you again? Hum, if you see me again, I promise to be the first to kill him." The second elder said angrily that he was really angry. He was born and raised this son, but he didn''t expect that he would become a destroyer of the unity of the family. Why didn''t he get angry?


    "Don''t tell me, second brother. That kid is going a different way from us. Now that we meet, you may not be able to beat him." Another old man said.


    "I don''t believe it. That boy dares to fight with me." The second eldest brother angrily said, "he is an evil son."

 Chapter 3960

    "Hehe, second brother, don''t you believe it. Your son pursues a different way from our traditional meditation. He has improved his cultivation at all costs. Now he is extremely cruel. If you really meet him, you may not be able to beat him."


    "Hum, I''m also his Lao Tzu. I don''t believe he dares to fight with his Lao Tzu. He is a villain..." the second elder Leng hum.


    "You say that he is a rebellious son. Do you really think that he will take into account the father son relationship between you?" The elder''s words, like a knife, pierced the second elder''s heart.


    The second elder stopped talking. In fact, he knew that since Si Mingkong had dared to leave the Si family, it would mean that he would break away from the Si family completely. What elders, fathers and relatives are actually not important to his son.


    "Several elders, anyway, we should be prepared just in case. After all, the Shanglong power staff can be used as a medium to communicate with heaven and earth, and can make our family''s meditation magic power to the fullest. Although uncle is not in line with our ideas, he knows how powerful this thing is."


    "So I think if he gets the news, he will come here. I''d like to ask some elders to stay here for a while. After the Shanglong power staff is completely cast, we can rest easy."


    "Qinglan, don''t worry. Even if we fight for our lives, we should protect the scepter well." The elder said, "you are the hope of our family. Your qualifications and temperament are the best among the younger generation. The future of our family is on you."


    "Yes, for many years, the Secretary''s family has endured it for so long. Today we finally have some hope. I don''t allow others to destroy it."


    "In a few hours, you can open the tripod. If you insist, it won''t take long." When Guo Qi looked at it, it was almost time to start the furnace.


    "Hehe, I have worked hard for master Guo. We will remember his great kindness and virtue in our life." The elder nodded slightly.


    "You''re welcome. The Guo family owed the Secretary of the Si family before. When my grandfather passed on my skill of hand refining, he made a special confession. The Secretary''s affection must be paid back. This time, I will pay it back to you." Guo Qi smiled.


    "It''s the last time. I hope there won''t be any problems." Siqinglan murmured.


    At the foot of the mountain, a middle-aged man looked at the top of the isolated peak. He was Si Qinglan''s uncle, Si Mingkong. Behind him stood a group of Si family disciples in white robes.


    "Master, look at the time. It''s almost time." A disciple came to report.


    "It''s not time. I''m waiting..." Si Mingkong smiled and said: "according to the five element direction, it''s not time yet. It''s not too late for us to go up at the moment when something is born."


    "Headmaster, the scepter is very important. If they cast the scepter in that vein, will there be any future for us?"


    "Hehe, of course I know what you said. Don''t worry. Everything they did this evening will just become our wedding dress." Si Mingkong laughed and said, "just keep an eye on their trends."


    "Headmaster, their elders are all out this time." The disciple reported.


    "Hehe, I knew for a long time that they would be unwilling to be lonely." Si Mingkong said with a smile, "but what can they do when they come? Can they use their so-called family affection to impress me? It''s a joke."


    "They never know what the leader wants." The disciple complimented: "Si family, it''s time to make a change. I believe that Si family''s meditation will certainly become famous in the hands of the leader."


    "Go ahead, make more inquiries and disappear. I predict that Zishi this evening will be the time for the success of famous weapons. Hehe, at that time, we will rush up and seize the famous weapons." Si Mingkong sneered.


    "Yes, master." The disciple bowed his hands and disappeared into the jungle.


    Looking at the direction of Gu Feng, Si Mingkong sighed slightly: "I have waited so long and looked forward to it for so long. Today, I finally have to make a decision."


    "Master, this is basically the case over there." Hu Jun came back and made a brief report on the situation there to yehaoxuan.


    "Are you sure that Si Mingkong has arrived at the foot of the mountain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, they have arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the refining tools on the mountain have reached the most critical moment. It seems that there is going to be a bloodbath in the Si family." Hu Jun sighed and said, "internal fighting is very serious."


    "Who is here over there?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Si Qinglan and the four elders of the Si family are here." Hu Jun said, "because the four elders are more traditional, they support Si Qinglan. They also believe that the meditation of the Si family can only be carried forward in the hands of Si Qinglan."


    "Well, of course they support Si Qinglan." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "now where is the scepter going?"


    "I don''t know the details, but I can be sure that now is the most critical moment. Guo Qi, who is in charge of making utensils, is also very nervous. After all, this is his first big job. If this utensil can be completed, his Guo Qi will be famous all over the world."


    "Guo Qi, I haven''t heard of such a person before." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "The ancestor of the Guo family was a master of weapon refining. The Guo family has also handled many powerful weapons. However, in modern times, the spirit of heaven and earth has become thinner and thinner, so the Guo family has also declined. Weapon refining is no longer their means of making a living." Hu Jun said.


    "Who is his ancestor?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The weapon God, Guo Siming, you may not have heard of it. Many powerful weapons are made by him." Hujundao.


    "I''ve heard of it. Look back at Guo Qi and bring him to our dragon Department." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and wrote down the name Guo Qi.


    "Shifu, why are you so crazy about digging people now? Are we short of people here?" Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan with some wonder. He thought that yehaoxuan was now a monster poaching people. As long as he was a person with a little means, yehaoxuan was interested.


    "The dragon Department has just been completed. We can''t expect Tiangong to transfer people from other departments all the time. It''s time to find some candidates by ourselves." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should remember that we should learn to support ourselves."


    "OK, OK, I see. What Shifu said is a famous saying. I know." Hu Jun nodded. Yehaoxuan''s words were taken as the imperial edict.

 Chapter 3961

    "What are the accomplishments of the four elders of the family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "They have good strategies, but if they really fight, they may not be as good as an ancient martial arts expert." Hu Jun said with a wry smile, "the Secretary''s family doesn''t grow up by fighting. They rely on their brains, so if there is a conflict, they can''t get well."


    "These four old men, although their strength is average, if they are used properly, they are also very powerful roles." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "the Secretary family must win over all of them."


    "Don''t worry, master. This battle tonight is inevitable. We''ll just go out at the last minute." Hu Jun laughed and said, "I have arranged for good people. As long as there is a conflict over there, we will rush out..."


    "Well, seize the time. The people in charge of the family are not fighting. If they are injured, it will be bad." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of Si Mingkong. The old boy is the key." Hu Jun said.


    "Hehe, the play is about to begin." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was looking forward to the action tonight.


    Zishi is the peak of solitary peak.


    At the top of the current peak, a really hot fire is roaring. Within a radius of 30 kilometers, there are no birds or animals.


    Guo Qi inherited the heritage of the ancient craftsman. The weapons he forged are very powerful. They have the potential to stir up the wind and cloud, and even the world is overshadowed.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to come out." Guo Qi looked at the time. He said in a deep voice: "elders, step back and give it to me here."


    "Master Guo, I''ll leave it to you." The elders nodded. They knew that they couldn''t help much now, so they had to step back and watch.


    "You guys, don''t worry. Even if I killed Guo Qi with such a good material, I will forge this weapon successfully." Guo Qi grinned. He pulled out his huge hammer and broke into the altar.


    With a shout, the furnace was opened. In the huge copper furnace, a three meter long Scepter rose into the sky and slowly fell on the altar.


    Guo Qi waved the huge hammer in his hand, aimed it at the scepter, and knocked it carefully. Each time he knocked it down, he was very particular about it. It coincided with the way of heaven, and brought a trace of the power of heaven and earth into the huge hammer. The color of the huge hammer changed a little bit under his forging.


    The huge hammer in Guo Qi''s hand is also an artifact. It is specially used to forge magic weapons. It has infinite power. Even if it is made of hard materials, it will be forged into a perfect weapon under his magic weapons.


    When the hammer went down, the scepter suddenly started a flash of light, and a powerful bite hit Guo Qi. Guo Qi snorted, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    He stepped back a few steps, his eyes blackened and he was about to faint, but his heart was ecstatic: "it''s done."


    "Mr. Guo, are you all right?" Si Qinglan asked anxiously.


    "Yes, the Dragon Scepter has been recast successfully." Guo Qi was overjoyed and said, "Guo Qi has lived up to his expectations..."


    The radiance of the scepter in the air slowly gathered and fell on the altar. The scepter was bright and looked like polished jade. The light in the scepter was moving. It was obvious that it was not an ordinary product.


    "Well, the Dragon Scepter..." Si Qinglan murmured. She stepped forward to get the scepter.


    But at this moment, a dark shadow flashed by, and the scepter was taken away. At the same time, a crazy voice laughed: "ha ha, if you want the scepter, you must pass my level first..."


    More than a dozen figures appeared on the altar. Their clothes were the clothes of the Si family, but the word "Xuan" was rusted on their robes. This is another vein of the Si family, the Xuan gate, which is also the vein of Uncle Si Qinglan.


    It was Si Mingkong, the eldest uncle of Si Qinglan, who stole the scepter. He held the scepter in his hand, and a slight arc of light sprang up on the scepter.


    "Uncle, why are you here?" Si Qinglan''s face changed instantly.


    Si Mingkong is her cousin. When Si Qinglan was still young, Si Mingkong had gone to set up his own house. Si Qinglan had only met him once. That was the last time the two sides negotiated. Naturally, the negotiation ended unhappily. I haven''t seen him since then.


    But this time he rushed out again. It was certain that he came for the scepter.


    "I''ll take what belongs to me." Si Mingkong was holding the scepter in his hand. He was very proud: "thank you. After so many years of unremitting efforts, you have actually collected the materials of the Dragon scepter. Ha ha, it''s really incredible."


    "Asshole..." when the second elder saw his son, he was not angry. He roared: "put down the thing in your hand. You are not worthy to touch it. This is our dragon scepter."


    "Isn''t it my family''s? Hehe, elders, at that time, our ideas were different, so I ran away and created my own business, but I still didn''t get your family''s approval."


    "But the facts have proved that I am right. Body cultivation is better than your mind cultivation. Look at you. For generations, you have been talking and eating. The family''s meditation skills are far more than that. You will be eliminated sooner or later because you stick to the tradition and don''t know how to change."


    "I am now in excellent health. I can be said to be an expert. I can fight against an incomparably powerful existence. What about you? What do you have?"


    "Since you have great powers, why do you need a scepter?" The elder shouted, "we have broken up. Put down your scepter and leave here. I will take it as if you have not been here today."


    "Hehe, elder, do you think it''s realistic? Everyone is an adult. You''d better tell others about your routines." Si Mingkong laughed. He stroked the scepter in his hand and said, "the power of Si family''s meditation can only be truly exerted through the scepter."


    "If you have the scepter, wouldn''t it be a threat to me? When you master the Dragon scepter, all that awaits me is destruction. Hehe, if I don''t strike first, how can I live in the future?"


    "You also admit that you can''t compare with your current state of affairs, right?" Si Qinglan sneered and said, "you keep saying that you despise meditation, but you have to admit its power."


    "Shut up, it''s not your turn to talk here." Si Mingkong said viciously: "the Si family held you on the stage. Ha ha, it''s really blind. Are they really sure you can support the Si family?"


    "It''s my business if I can''t hold it up. But now you''ve robbed our family and you''ve defected from our family before. That''s defiance of our family rules. According to the family rules, you should be punished by heaven''s thunder." Si Qinglan sneered.

 Chapter 3962

    "Hehe, do you want to condemn me? I think you are crazy. What are you? You are just a junior of the Secretary''s family. You are just a junior. You want to teach me a lesson? Are you crazy?"


    "I order you, Si Mingkong, to put down his scepter and return to the Si family with the current master of the Si family. The previous events will not be investigated. Otherwise, the consequences will be self-evident." Si Qinglan raised her head and burst out an overwhelming radiance in her eyes.


    "What did you say, Mr. Secretary?" Si Mingkong was confused. He turned back and shouted to the four elders, "did you pass on the position of the master to him? Is this true?"


    "Si Yueling is exclusive to the family owner. You don''t know him." Si Qinglan held up a dark iron sign: "this is the identity symbol of the previous heads of the Si family. Now I am in charge of it. Seeing orders is like seeing the ancestors of the Si family. Even if you turn out of the Si family, you still have to bow and salute."


    Si Mingkong is silent. Even now he has betrayed the Si family, but he has to abide by the rules of the Si family. Seeing orders is like seeing Si Zu. He can''t break this rule, because the blood of the Si family drips in his body.


    "I have sworn that I have nothing to do with the company. I can not abide by your monthly order." Si Mingkong was silent for a long time.


    "It has nothing to do with the Si family. Why do you still practice the body refining method of the Si family? It has nothing to do with the Si family. Why do your disciples dress the same as the Si family?" Si Qinglan sneered: "whether you admit it or not, there is Si family blood in your body, which you can never deny."


    "So what?" Si Mingkong raised his head. There was a faint radiance in his eyes. He sneered: "when I came out of the Si family, I just couldn''t bear to see you clinging to those traditions... I am already a man of great treachery anyway. Why should I listen to you?"


    "Villain, you villain, I will kill you myself today." The two elders couldn''t bear it anymore. He shouted loudly, and the arc in his right hand flashed, and a flash of lightning hit simang.


    The company has been running for thousands of years, and the world pattern is constantly changing. They can always stand on the right side. Naturally, a certain strategy is very powerful.


    Moreover, family meditation also has magical powers, but without the blessing of the scepter, their magical powers are insignificant.


    Therefore, Si Mingkong put forward the idea of body refining, but his idea was not allowed by the whole Si family, so he turned out of the Si family.


    Now Si Mingkong''s body refining skill has become great. He naturally didn''t pay attention to his Lao Tzu''s skill. He saw his body flash and disappeared on the spot. This record of the two elders was lost.


    Then, Si Mingkong suddenly appeared in front of the second elder. The second elder waved a crutch with his right hand and was about to knock at Si Ming''s house. But Si Mingkong grabbed his crutch and threw it aside. Then he showed his fierce eyes and approached the second elder step by step.


    "Inverse son, what do you want to do?" The second elder said angrily.


    "You said, what do I want to do? Hehe, everything I have done has been opposed by you since I was young. You look down on me from the bottom of my heart." Si Mingkong laughed and said, "I was originally a person with ideals and ambitions, but everything about me was destroyed by your discipline."


    "Now that I have broken my own path, all I have done is to prove it to you." Si Mingkong shouted, "take a good look. I''m your son. I''m back now. I''m back with something different."


    "Your path is not in line with our family''s philosophy. What can you do, you villain, even if you have reached the ultimate level of physical training? What can you do even if you have superior strength? Our family has always relied on our brains..."


    "Even if you are powerful, in my eyes, you are just a fool with developed limbs and simple mind. Do you still think you are great?" Si Mingkong roared.


    "Nothing I have done can be recognized by you. In your eyes, I am not as good as others, even one of my younger generation?" Si Ming said angrily, "you would rather vote for you and give the Secretary''s family to a girl who is nothing than say one more word for me, wouldn''t you?"


    "That''s right, because everything you''ve done doesn''t make sense to us." Si Mingkong sneered, "don''t you want to reflect on what you have done?"


    "So why should I give you a good look?" Si Mingkong suddenly smiled. He said leisurely, "the Si family doesn''t recognize me and I don''t recognize you. In the future, we will make a clean break and have nothing to do with it."


    "Rebel... Put down your scepter and get out of here. From now on, the Secretary has nothing to do with you." The second elder shouted.


    "Hehe, since I have come to take the scepter today, I can certainly take it away. Otherwise, it will become a threat to me. I am not an extraordinary being. Why should I listen to you..."


    "I''ll kill you, and I''ll assume I''ve never had this son..." the second elder was furious. He suddenly pulled out a sword and stabbed Si Mingkong fiercely.


    Si Mingkong grabbed the sword in his own hand with his right hand. He sneered: "my father, I have been merciful to you again and again, but you must not touch my bottom line, otherwise, you will regret..."


    "Take this villain..." the other eldest brothers roared and rushed forward to Si Mingkong.


    With a wave of his right hand, Si Mingkong all flew backward.


    "Hehe, a group of old die hards who don''t understand flexibility. Today, you will pay a price for what you have done... For everyone''s sake, I won''t argue with you. Next time, I will never let you go." Si Mingkong laughed. He put away his scepter and was about to leave.


    Si Qinglan stepped forward and stood in front of Si Mingkong.


    "Why, do you want to stop me?" Si Mingkong sneered.


    "Put down your scepter. It''s a family thing, not yours." Siqinglan said.


    "What if I don''t let go?" Si Mingkong sneered.


    "Then step over me first." Siqinglan smiled: "as long as anyone in the Si family is standing today, you can''t leave."


    "Hehe, that''s nice. I''ll kill all of you and destroy our family''s nest. Since then, our family has no discordant voices. Isn''t that better?"


    "What are you waiting for? Why don''t you do it?" Si Qinglan sneered and said, "since we are obstacles that hinder you, why don''t you clear us?"

 Chapter 3963

    "Hehe, do you think I really dare not?" Si Mingkong sneered.


    "I am the current head of the Si family. I have inherited everything from my ancestors. Dare you touch me." Siqinglan was not afraid of Si Mingkong. She said coldly, "I don''t believe it. You dare to go against Zu Xun."


    "Hehe, what can we do if we turn it around? A group of old die hards and you are such an incompetent girl. If the secretary really gives it to you, it will be strange if it is not finished." Si Mingkong waved the scepter in his hand. He sneered and said, "I know that you have been working hard to get together the materials of the scepter."


    "Now the Dragon Scepter has been completed, but unfortunately, it fell into my hand. How do you think I should use it against you?"


    "Whatever you want." Si Qinglan sneered and said, "the Dragon Scepter must be recognized by the ancestors of the Si family. Even if you get the scepter, you can''t use it. The core of this scepter is still made of the scepter of the previous term."


    "Hehe, I believe it. I can''t control this Scepter?" Si Mingkong smiled.


    "Of course you can''t, because you don''t have this qualification. You have already turned out of the Si family. Your blood will not be recognized by the ancestors of the Si family, and their spirits in heaven will not help you." The elder shouted, "you must be the one appointed by us. You are not qualified."


    "Shut up, I''m not good enough. I''ll let you know now that I''m qualified." Si Mingkong sneered. With a wave of his right hand, huge energy gathered on the scepter in an instant.


    "Stop it, son." The second eldest brother drank, "Qinglan, get out of the way."


    Siqinglan stood on the spot and faced Si Mingkong. She was not afraid at all. She sneered: "if you think you are qualified, you can come..."


    "Looking for death..." Si Mingkong sneered and waved his right hand to kill Si Qinglan.


    The Dragon Scepter can mobilize the power of heaven and earth for its own use. With the supreme mind skill of the Secretary family, it has boundless divine power. If it is really hit, the Secretary Qinglan will turn into fly ash.


    However, simangkong''s strike failed. The light on the Dragon Scepter was full of magic power. However, these magic powers just swam back and forth between the scepters, but could not be released.


    "What''s the matter? It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible..." looking at the scepter in his hand, Si Mingkong couldn''t believe everything in front of him.


    "As I said, you are not qualified." Si Qinglan sneered and said, "because you are no longer qualified to be a member of the Si family..."


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m qualified to hold the Dragon scepter. I can replace you." Si Mingkong is going crazy.


    "Your ideas are against the teachings of your ancestors. The spirits of your ancestors in heaven can''t forgive you. You''d better hand them over because you don''t deserve them."


    "You shut up. It''s you. It''s all because of you. If they hadn''t given you the title of home owner and the monthly order, this would never have happened." Si Mingkong roared, "I will kill you now."


    With a wave of his right hand, he gathered powerful energy. Si Mingkong was about to kill Si Qinglan.


    But at this moment, the figure flashed, and Si Qinglan disappeared on the spot. Si Mingkong''s blow was defeated... Ye haoxuan and Hu Jun appeared.


    "Who are you?" Si Mingkong looks at yehaoxuan. He feels that yehaoxuan is a bad comer, because ordinary people can''t avoid his strike just now.


    You know, he really wanted Si Qinglan''s life. How could he be merciful?


    But yehaoxuan and siqinglan can still hide, so the man in front of him is not simple.


    "Meddlesome." Yehaoxuan let siqinglan go. He smiled and said, "siqinglan shouldn''t have meddled in the affairs of the Si family, but anyway, siqinglan is my subordinate, and I happen to be nearby again. I feel sorry if I don''t come out to meddle in my own business."


    "Why are you here?" Siqinglan looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. To be honest, at that moment, she thought she was going to die, but yehaoxuan appeared in time, which made her get back her life.


    Since yehaoxuan is here, there must be a turn for the better. Si Qinglan suddenly looks forward to it, because she knows that yehaoxuan is here to help her.


    In fact, her mood is somewhat complicated. She doesn''t have a deep friendship with yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan has helped her collect the most important Scepter materials before, and now she helps her with her family affairs. She doesn''t know how to repay yehaoxuan''s favor.


    "To help you, of course." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after I heard about your family, I knew that your road to forging famous weapons would not be peaceful, so I kept watching. I happened to catch up with you in Lingnan."


    "Thank you, I, I have nothing to repay." Siqinglan said.


    "All right, let''s finish what''s in front of us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are from our dragon Department. I can''t just watch you be killed by your uncle."


    "Who are you? It''s not up to you to take care of our family affairs." Si Ming was angry.


    "As I said just now, this is my subordinate. I am her superior. I must manage some things. Otherwise, my subordinates will feel cold." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Hehe, you want to meddle in your own business, right? Well, you should give me your name. Some unknown people will lower my status if you kill them." Si Mingkong sneered.


    "You can call me medical saint." Yehaoxuan said proudly, "if you haven''t heard of my name, it doesn''t matter, because you will soon know it."


    "Yehaoxuan, the medical sage?" Si Mingkong was a little surprised. He must have heard of yehaoxuan, a legendary figure who always kept a low profile, but he never dreamed of meeting this God here.


    "Yes, it seems that I still have some popularity." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "do you think I am qualified to intervene in your affairs?"


    "Even if you are yehaoxuan, what can you do? You can''t manage our affairs. It''s our family''s business, so it should be solved by our family." Si Mingkong said.


    "Do you use this sinister and despicable means to solve your family''s problems?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "rob the treasure. Is this your way to solve the problem?"


    "It''s my business how I solve it." Si Mingkong said coldly, "everyone in the world knows that medical saints are beyond ordinary people''s ability, so I''ll give you some thin noodles and get out of the way. Otherwise, you will be killed."


    "I just don''t believe in this evil." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t need you to give me thin noodles. I''m in charge of today''s affairs."

 Chapter 3964

    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, do you think the world has given you some face, and you are really a saint? Do you need me to teach you how to be a man today?"


    "This is not necessary, because you haven''t learned how to behave yourself. How can you teach others to behave?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think it''s a joke to exist in this world for people who are treacherous and don''t even recognize their ancestors."


    "Ha ha, you know a fart." Si Mingkong sneered and said: "a group of old die hards will only stick to the old rules. If they don''t make changes, the Si family will be ruined by them. Yehaoxuan, you are still young and you don''t understand some things, but I don''t think you really need to meddle in this business. It''s not good for you, really."


    "I''ve always been a man who doesn''t like to meddle in his own affairs, but sometimes since I''ve met someone, I should do it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s more, Si Qinglan is a member of our dragon Department. If this thing goes wrong, it will chill his team members."


    "What do you mean by that? Are you in charge of this business today?" Si Mingkong stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''m in charge of this today." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "hand over the Dragon scepter and let your disciples disband on the spot. I can spare your life, or I can think that today''s event has never happened."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it."


    "I don''t know how many times I have listened to these threats. Each time, the identity of the person who said them is different. Unfortunately, so far, no one has really threatened me." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s useless to talk about some things. Let''s get down to business."


    "What do you think is serious?" Si Mingkong smiled: "have you been beaten?"


    "How could there be such a person? I''m talking to you seriously. You treat it as a joke. When I have to be serious, you kneel down and beg for mercy. Some people just don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin."


    "Hehe, do you really think that my meditation on physical cultivation is a show off?" Si Mingkong smiled. The purple light suddenly appeared in his eyes. The purple lines spread all over his body at this moment. He took a step forward and his eyes were full of purple light: "I did it myself. It seems that I bullied you, but there is no way. I need to frighten some people and let them know that their original choice was wrong..."


    "Yehaoxuan, this is our family''s business. It has nothing to do with you. Please go." Si Qinglan is in a hurry. She stands in front of yehaoxuan.


    She knows how terrible simangkong is after cultivating the body. In fact, cultivating the body is another way of cultivating simangkong. However, this way uses almost crazy forms to improve her actual combat ability, which tends to be demonized.


    Although she knows that yehaoxuan is very powerful, she is not sure whether yehaoxuan can really deal with Si Mingkong.


    "Your business is the business of the dragon Department, and the business of the dragon Department is my business." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I can handle this little problem."


    "I already owe you once." Si Qinglan looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I don''t want to owe you more."


    "I don''t know who owes whom." Yehaoxuan said, "you''ve worked so hard for today. Now that the Dragon Scepter has been cast, you just need to take it, and you may revive the company. Isn''t that what you want to see?"


    "I......" Si Qinglan was silent. She didn''t know what to say. She didn''t want to owe ye haoxuan a favor. But now, if ye haoxuan doesn''t do it, she can''t survive.


    "OK, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I just want to help you. The Si family is an ancient family with very good inheritance. I don''t want these inheritance to disappear." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and walked forward.


    "Hehe, ye, since you want to be strong, don''t blame me for being rude." Si Mingkong sneered. He strode forward, and then hit ye haoxuan with a fist. His fist came out, and the purple light was faint. Then an electric light surrounded ye haoxuan, and the electric light exploded


    Countless sparks surged in all directions. These sparks crackled in the air. For a time, the temperature around rose sharply. Everyone felt a burst of moxibustion heat coming on their faces. The temperature in the purple electricity can be imagined.


    As for yehaoxuan, who was exposed to the high temperature, the situation was not favored by everyone.


    However, when the purple electricity passed, a figure came out from the middle of the purple electricity. He flicked the dust on his clothes, frowned and said, "this is body training? It looks very ordinary..."


    "You... How could you be all right?" Si Mingkong looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. He even doubted whether he was hallucinating. Because he just wanted to demonstrate, he was merciless when he punched out.


    But yehaoxuan was able to stand in front of him unharmed, which made him confused. He didn''t know why yehaoxuan was so resistant to the attack, but he tried his best just now.


    "Why should I have something to do? Really, your so-called body refining is not worth mentioning at all. Unless you attack with the Dragon Scepter in your hand, you can cause me some damage. Unfortunately, the Dragon Scepter in your hand doesn''t listen to you at all. Hehe, do you really think you have the strength to beat me?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I know you are very good, but today''s business has nothing to do with you. I advise you not to meddle in your own business." Si Mingkong said coldly.


    "I have just made it clear that I am in charge of this evening." Yehaoxuan sneered: "to tell you the truth, what I hate most at ordinary times is that you people who split up a good family. You are a sinner. Don''t you know yourself?"


    "Yehaoxuan, do you really think you are a saint?" Si Mingkong gnashed his teeth and said, "you will come to no good end if you are so nosy."


    "It''s not your the final say whether I will come to a good end." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should care more about your situation now. How long do you think it will take me to defeat you?"


    "Hehe, a conceited guy." Si Mingkong sneered, "you haven''t done anything just now. Now try it and see how long you can beat me."


    "It doesn''t matter if I do it or not." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I only know that you have done your best just now, haven''t you?"


    Si Mingkong''s face was even worse. Yes, he had done his best just now. But he tried his best, but yehaoxuan was unharmed. What does this mean? This means that yehaoxuan''s strength is super strong.

 Chapter 3965

    Strong enough to ignore him directly, what can he say? It can only be said that his skills are inferior to those of others. He has already started to retreat, but he gave up his dragon scepter. It''s a pity.


    And he knew that if siqinglan was allowed to go back this time, he would have no chance to contact the Dragon Scepter in the future. He was not willing. The Dragon Scepter could change his existence. If the scepter returned to his home, he would have no other place in the world.


    "What are you hesitating about? Just show me what you have." Yehaoxuan smiled: "or you can put down your Scepter now and return to the company. There are two ways. You can choose one from the other."


    "Shut up, do you really think you are invincible?" Si Mingkong suddenly became angry. His body turned into a remnant and flew to yehaoxuan at a very fast speed. A three foot green sword arrived in a flash and cut directly into yehaoxuan''s throat.


    "Avoid... The wind and thunder." The Si family was shocked, but Si Mingkong''s speed was so fast that everyone couldn''t return to their senses. But when they really came back to their senses, Si Mingkong''s sword had been cut down on ye haoxuan''s throat.


    Ding... Si Mingkong''s sword seems to have been cut on steel. His fast and fast sword doesn''t hurt even half of Ye haoxuan''s hair.


    "You... It''s impossible." Si Mingkong was confused. He didn''t believe that a person''s body could be so hard, but the fact was in front of him, so he couldn''t help believing it.


    "I gave you a chance." Yehaoxuan sighed. "It''s a pity that you don''t cherish it. Now, the opportunity is used up."


    "What do you want to do?" Si Mingkong felt something was wrong. He quickly stepped back and tried to distance himself from ye haoxuan. However, his action was still a little late. Ye haoxuan grabbed the sword in his hand with his right hand, and then gently squeezed it. With a click, Si Mingkong''s sword was full of cracks.


    Pa... the sword in his hand turned into dozens of pieces. There was only one hilt left in Si Mingkong''s hand. Looking at the hilt in his hand, Si Mingkong felt that his whole person was bad. He murmured: "it''s impossible. How can a person''s body be so strong."


    "Stupid." Hu Jun sneered and said, "your family''s body refining sounds powerful, but in fact it''s just a misguided way. After a long time, you will be able to be possessed by the devil. Moreover, you are cultivating heaven and earth magic powers, so your physical strength is relatively weak. How can you understand how harmful my master''s phoenix soul power is? How can you know that people with high physical strength are everywhere in the world, ha ha."


    "I lost." Si Mingkong threw his sword to the ground. He sighed slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, whether you want to fight or kill, do as you please, but if you want me to die, give me a dignified way to die."


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In this situation, what can we do if we don''t accept our fate?" Si Mingkong smiled bitterly and said, "I had planned it, but who could have thought that something bad had happened to you, and the Secretary''s family was protected."


    "Just accept your destiny. Don''t say that changes don''t happen. Your strength is not good. What can you do if you don''t accept your destiny?" Hu Jun lost no time in mending his knife.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do with me?" Si Mingkong is also open to it now. Anyway, he was defeated. Instead of struggling, he might as well accept his life and see what yehaoxuan said.


    "What can I do with you? You are a member of the company. Naturally, the company will deal with you." Ye haoxuan spread his hands and said, "I can''t interfere in your family affairs."


    Si Mingkong stares at ye haoxuan. His eyes almost burst out. He wants to swear. Now your boy says it''s the Si family''s business. It''s inconvenient for you to interfere? Why did you meddle in this business just now? If you hadn''t meddled in this, do you think I would have the result now? Will it?


    But he just stared at yehaoxuan and couldn''t say a word, because now he is the defeated general of yehaoxuan. The loser is not qualified to speak.


    "Put down your weapons and accept your fate." Si Mingkong glanced at the disciples behind him. He said with a sad look.


    Those disciples looked at each other. When they came here, they worked hard with 20 points, but no one expected that things would change so quickly. But now, their bosses have accepted their fate. Can they refuse to accept their fate?


    "Several elders, how to deal with the matter of Si Mingkong?" Simanglan looked back at his elders.


    Several elders hesitated for a moment, and then the second elder said, "Qinglan, you can be punished as per the family law."


    "According to the family law, you should be punished by heaven''s thunder." Siqinglan said.


    "That''s it." The elder nodded.


    "Second elder, what do you think?" Siqinglan looks at the second elder. After all, Si Mingkong is the son of the second elder.


    "You are now the owner of the house. You have the final say in everything." The second elder waved his hand and said, "don''t leave any favor for me. I''ve been ashamed of my ancestors since I gave birth to this evil son."


    "Two elders... None of them can survive this punishment." Si Qinglan sighed: "I suggest..."


    "No relief." Si Ming said, "Si Qinglan, I don''t need you to be so hypocritical. Even if you were bitten by the thunder, I will recognize you. You are now the master of the house. You have the final say. Come on, I don''t believe that the Dragon scepter will recognize you."


    "You think you''re right?" Si Qinglan stared at Si Mingkong and said, "regardless of the regulations of our ancestors, we have formed a chain of our own, which almost destroyed our last family. You are a sinner for thousands of years. Haven''t you realized your fault yet?"


    "I''m here for the better development of the company. You stick to the rules. If the company is in your hands, it will only decline more and more." Si Mingkong roared.


    "Shit, you are making excuses for your selfishness." Si Qinglan said in a stern voice, "you know, you are not valued by the family, so you found such an excuse to go out of the family and seize the scepter. Do you think your intentions are unknown to others? In my eyes, you are a selfish guy. What do you want? You don''t have any points in mind?"


    Si Mingkong was silent. His intentions were obvious to the discerning. Even if he was sophisticating here, it was useless.


    "Si Ming has been passed on for thousands of years. Do you really think that my ancestors are more stupid than you, not as stupid as you?"

 Chapter 3966

    Siqinglan grabbed her right hand and the Dragon Scepter flew into her hand. She said coldly, "now, I will give you the result. The Dragon Scepter recognizes it, which means that I did the right thing..."


    "This... How could this be possible, why, why did it choose you?" Si Mingkong is a little broken. He doesn''t understand why. Why Shanglong Quan staff chose Si Qinglan instead of him, because the head of the Si family is always a man. How can she be qualified as a woman and a yellow haired girl?


    "Because it is providence." The eldest elder murmured, "we have served as counselors for generations and assisted many people. We have never missed it. Conforming to the way of heaven is the most important thing. But you go against the sky and try to change the purpose of the family. Do you still think you are right?"


    Si Mingkong was silent for a long time before he shouted: "in this world, there is no absolute right or wrong. I just work for myself. Is it wrong? No, I am not wrong. You do not understand my ambitions and my ideals. You think I am wrong, but I think I am right."


    "But God doesn''t think it''s right." Si Qinglan said coldly, "it''s up to your life whether you can resist the thunder."


    "If you want to kill me, why do you have so much nonsense?" Si Mingkong sneered: "if I frown, I''m not a man."


    "Well, I hope you remember what you said." Siqinglan''s right hand went up in one fell swoop. There was a faint light in the Dragon Scepter... Her body slowly floated up.


    As soon as the right hand was drawn, there was a roaring sound. An electric light flashed across the sky. It seemed that the world was divided into two parts by the thunder. A white electric light came down from the sky, roaring with the glory of annihilating everything.


    Looking at the thunder falling from the sky, Si Mingkong sighed slightly. He slowly closed his eyes and waited for the coming of death.


    He thinks he is a very ambitious person, but his ambition can not be realized. Moreover, he went the wrong way. With today''s results, he has no regrets


    With a loud bang, a huge pit was hit out of the peak, which was only one step away from Si Mingkong''s body.


    "You..." he looked up in some surprise, and saw Si Qinglan falling slowly in the air.


    "Uncle, in fact, I know that you are ambitious, but you just went the wrong way. Now, do you really want to be wrong?" Siqinglan said.


    "If you don''t kill me, aren''t you afraid that I will come to you in the future?" Si Mingkong said gnashing his teeth.


    "You won''t, because you are a member of the company. The company members are all ambitious people. Go back and think about it. The door of the company is always open to you." Siqinglan road.


    "Hehe, Si Qinglan, you will do it after the meeting." Si Ming smiled angrily: "if you don''t kill me, sooner or later, you will pay for what you have done."


    "I won''t kill you because you are a member of the family. Uncle, do we really have to kill each other?" Siqinglan looked back at Si Mingkong''s eyes and said, "and I want you to know that if you want to be the leader of the Si family, you should not only have strength, but also have a mind that is not afraid of everything."


    "Hehe, mind, do you have any?" Si Mingkong sneered, "you are just a woman. What kind of mind do you have?"


    "Just because she let you go, that''s her mind. You don''t have that mind. People like you are doomed to fail." Yehaoxuan sneered, "are you not convinced? If you win tonight, can you let the people in this room go?"


    Si Mingkong stopped talking. Indeed, if he had won, he could not have let the crowd go. He is still Si Qinglan''s biggest enemy, but Si Qinglan can let him go. With this, he is far inferior.


    "You always feel that you are not far from others, but you haven''t figured out one thing. Don''t you know what virtue you are?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you hadn''t suddenly appeared here today, I wouldn''t have such a result. Yehaoxuan, you made all this happen..." simang said angrily.


    "If such a person is put back, he will really do bad things." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Now that I have promised to let him go, I will not go back on my words. If he ever comes to the Secretary''s house to see me, I will accompany him." Si Qinglan said proudly.


    "Well, it deserves the style of a family leader." Yehaoxuan extended his thumb.


    "Si Qinglan, you will regret it." Si Mingkong stood up gnashing his teeth, put down a cruel word, turned and left


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for coming out to help us out. Today, I really thank you. In the future, as long as Mr. Ye can get our place, we will be duty bound." Several elders of the Si family came forward and bowed their hands to yehaoxuan.


    "You''re welcome. We are all our own people." Yehaoxuan smiled. His goal has been achieved. The Secretary will certainly stand on his side in the future. With a little effort, he can get the approval of the secretary. Well, this business will not lose.


    It''s Guo Qi. He was a surprise. Guo Qi''s ancestor was a forging master. Yehaoxuan felt that he should have a good talk with him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not far from my home. Why don''t you come to my home and let me enter the local friendship first." Hu Jun appeared in time.


    This guy is smart. He must know what yehaoxuan is thinking, so he said what yehaoxuan wanted to say in advance and took the Secretary''s family to his home to entertain them. In that way, Guo Qi can''t run away. It can be seen that Guo Qi has already stopped forging weapons. The Secretary''s family can invite him. That means his relationship with the Secretary''s family must be very important.


    So all the members of the Secretary''s family went back to Lingnan with Hu Jun.


    In the evening, ye haoxuan asked Guo Qi out to meet him


    "Mr. Ye, I have heard so much about you." Guo Qi arched his hand at yehaoxuan and said, "I''ve heard of your name for a long time, but I haven''t had a chance to meet you. This time, I''m lucky."


    "You''re welcome." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the Guo brothers are the descendants of the Guo family. Now there are really not many people who can inherit their ancestors'' tools."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is joking. I''m just a blacksmith with some skills. My father''s generation was a blacksmith, but now there is high technology to replace these things, and I''ll lose my job." Guo Qi laughed, and there was an unspeakable bitterness in his words.


    In ancient times, a weapon smelter was the object of contention among the major sects.

 Chapter 3967

    However, with less and less aura in the world, the weapon refiners are unable to forge the soul of the weapon spirit, and there is no good sacrifice, so this pulse has declined.


    Guo Qi''s parents, in particular, were reduced to forging iron. Now, machinery has replaced labor, and Guo Qi even doesn''t have the job of forging iron. If it weren''t for his earthshaking talent, he would be an ordinary man now.


    "Ha ha, there are not a few magic weapons created by the ancestors of the Guo family. Now you are really buried in this era." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What can be done?" Guo Qi sighed slightly: "this is the world. The times are developing. There is no way. We all have to accept our fate."


    "But the world is different from before. The Reiki is revived. I think your time will come after all." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really?" Guo Qi''s eyes twinkled. In fact, he felt that recently, the spirit of heaven and earth revived, the six Zhenwu aristocratic families now exist, and the changing ancient world... All these may return to the previous era.


    He also felt that he had a place to play, which was why he came out of the mountain. He had no weapon smelting skills, but he could not even strike iron.


    "Really, I think you should see the changes in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the aura recovered, but the weapons of that period had already been destroyed."


    "If you can get out of the mountain now, I think this is an opportunity." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Even if the Reiki recovers and the Zhenwu aristocratic family is alive, what can it do? Although the Reiki of heaven and earth is high, I can''t help it without materials." Guo Qi was silent for a moment and sighed.


    "Have you forgotten the ancient world?" Yehaoxuan said, "that place is a very mysterious place. Everything from ancient times has reappeared in this world. I think that when the Reiki is completely recovered, a large number of things in it will flow into the real world."


    "At that time, are you still afraid of the lack of materials? There is no such thing. As long as you work hard enough, you have everything you want."


    "Really... Is that so?" Guoqi murmured, seriously, he was a little moved.


    He doesn''t want the skill of making utensils of the Guo family to decline completely. He also doesn''t want the world. If it is true that there is no such thing as making utensils, the existence of his Guo utensils is meaningless.


    "Of course it is. What are you doing now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Warehouse porters occasionally drive forklifts to transport goods." Guo Qi said with a wry smile, "I am a person at the bottom of the society. I just eat a bowl of rice with my brute force."


    "That''s a pity." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your life should not be like that. Well, the seven divisions of the heavenly palace are facing reorganization. After the reorganization, they are divided into heaven, earth, flood and famine, daoxuan, and the five divisions of the Dragon hermit. The Dragon division where we are is the Dragon hermit."


    "I don''t know if you are interested in joining us, Long Yin. I promise that your strength will be brought into full play there, and your Guo family will revive their reputation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Guo Qi''s eyes lit up. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I can''t do it alone. I''m the current patriarch of the Guo clan. Although I''m declining, the craftsmanship of the clan is declining. Now there are eight clan children, all over the country. Can I..."


    "Do you have people?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He stared at Guoju and said, "how much do I want? As long as you are willing to come, I promise they won''t have to live like ordinary people before."


    "Well, I''ll join the dragon Department." Guo Qi bit his teeth and made up his mind.


    "I''ll arrange it for you later. Now go and gather all your clansmen, and I''ll give them status." Yehaoxuan said, "believe me, before long, your abilities will be useful."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''ll go back tomorrow and gather the people." Guo Qi is hopeful. They have been buried for too long. If there is an opportunity to rise, he will not hesitate to seize it.


    After chatting with Guoqi a lot, he got him drunk and asked someone to help him back. Yehaoxuan was relieved. It seems that Guoqi followed his own business and became stable.


    "You can see far away." Siqinglan didn''t know when she appeared behind yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, do you have any opinion?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The emergence of the ancient world, the emergence of the reclusive family, and the revival of Reiki all represent that the world that used to be is coming back. Although these have little impact on ordinary people, it is a new world for people of your class."


    "As early as that time when cultivators were rampant, how many sects competed for a weapon smelter? Now the weapon smelters didn''t come to this place. I''m afraid nobody thought of it."


    "But you can see it earlier than most people. Yehaoxuan, you can see it very far." Siqinglan looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "I don''t see that far, but this world is not what it used to be. I alone may not be able to resist the variables in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So, you just gather everyone together. When there is a real change, you will also have the power to resist the heavenly way. Can I understand that?" Siqinglan looks at yehaoxuan and says.


    "Yes, when there are changes, I will also have the power to resist the heavenly way. I am not doing it for myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course you didn''t do it for yourself." Siqinglan said: "there are so many changes in the world. The resources in the ancient world are the place where the major Zhenwu families vie to seize. The six Zhenwu families and some casual practitioners of Zhenwu all focus on it. This restructuring of the Heavenly Kingdom is also to fight against unknown factors."


    "Yes, the heavenly palace is reorganized to fight against those factors. I also think that long Yin is a vital existence. I don''t know what kind of chess long Bo is playing, but I have to guard for him, or I will betray his trust." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have done well. At least this time, you have won over our company and Guo Qi for Long Yin." Siqinglan had something to say.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t continue to say this. He pondered for a while and said, "your company has a long-term view. What do you think will happen in the future?"

 Chapter 3968

    "The secret of heaven must not be revealed." Si Qinglan said lightly, "but you should know that the world is always orderly. No matter how it changes, it can''t escape the order of heaven and earth."


    "Your answer is too perfunctory." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I know that the secret of heaven must not be revealed."


    "Our family counsellors from generation to generation have practiced the art of meditation to the extreme, which is a thorough heart. You can see the secrets of heaven and the nether world. The past and future things are clear in your heart. I can tell you responsibly that what you are doing now is right. The world is changing. In the near future, it will become what you imagined."


    "Although it can not reach the ancient times, the number of Zhenwu people will also increase. The Reiki will revive and the world will change."


    "With your words, I am relieved." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, these days, I have been trembling. I don''t know whether what I have done is right or wrong."


    "Now there are meditators who say this to me, so I can do it freely. All I do is not for myself. You should understand." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I know you didn''t do it for yourself." Siqinglan said with a smile, "the world is still dominated by ordinary people. If the world changes, the world needs to be restrained by a strong man. Some people need your protection."


    "Thanks for understanding." Yehaoxuan glanced at Si Qinglan unexpectedly. To be honest, Si Qinglan''s statement surprised him. She knew herself very well.


    Yes, the world is already changing. In the near future, the world will become an era of strong people. The strong people see themselves as born in accordance with the way of heaven. The original laws of the world can no longer restrain them.


    Yehaoxuan thinks that most people in the world are still ordinary people. They work hard all their lives so that they can enjoy the happiness of family with their families.


    They are not wrong, so if there is no strong one to try to restrain the world, the world will become a mess. Therefore, ye haoxuan is determined to be that person, the world, and he will protect it.


    "I appreciate your ambition." Siqinglan looked at yehaoxuan and said, "so I''m willing to do something for you."


    "Thank you very much. What I lack now is talent." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but I have fallen behind several Zhenwu aristocratic families, so I need more people to support me."


    "Don''t worry, I will support you." Siqinglan said.


    It took a long time to talk with siqinglan, until the East was shining slightly. The two separated. As soon as ye haoxuan returned to his residence, Chenruoxi called.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Tiangong has begun to reorganize." Chenruoxi said solemnly: "recently, it is very likely to be chaotic for a period of time, because the reorganization work is not so easy to carry out."


    "Has the reorganization started?" Yehaoxuan was also surprised. He knew that this day would come sooner or later, but he never thought that this day would come so quickly.


    In fact, the heavenly palace will be reorganized sooner or later. Although the heavenly palace has survived for thousands of years, its existence is no longer suitable for this society.


    In the past, Tiangong was led by the strong, but not all people in the world are saints. Sometimes, if a person has too strong strength, his heart will change.


    Everyone has selfishness. The mysterious and boundless thing is a typical example and a negative teaching material.


    Therefore, Tiangong is destined to be restructured. The restructured Tiangong will be more adaptable to the world, or... Better able to protect the world.


    "Yes, it has begun to reorganize. According to the previous title, Tiangong is now divided into five departments, namely, heaven, earth, flood and famine, daoxuan, and Long Yin. These departments restrict each other, and the general leader is long Bo." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Well, this is actually expected." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "I just didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Have you adjusted between the several films?"


    "Yes, it has been adjusted. Before, it was divided into six departments, but now the people in the six departments have been transferred between the five departments." Chen Ruoxi said, "I''m afraid it will be chaotic for a while. I won''t tell you the specific reasons."


    "If you don''t, I understand." Yehaoxuan said: "now it is reduced to five departments. The person in charge is a big problem. If it is superfluous, I am sure I am not convinced. However, it is good. Those who have not been cleaned up before have been cleaned up this time."


    "You know what I mean. In addition, you should already know about the escape of Long Xiang. That guy escaped with a bunch of prisoners in the prison. Now I don''t know where he is."


    "I''m afraid that guy only hates us more or less. If there is any news about him, we must report it to the headquarters in time." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I''m going to tell you about this. About Longxiang, I think we should pull up a new cadre of people in the Department to find the whereabouts of Longxiang." yehaoxuan said: "first, we should speed up the running in. Second, for them, showing strong strength is also a training for them."


    "Your idea is good, but the strength of this group of people is really average, while the group of people led by Longxiang are all very fierce people. I''m afraid there will be some problems halfway." Chenruoxi road.


    "Although it is inevitable that there will be casualties in our business, Long Yin has just been established. If there are large-scale casualties, it will not be a good thing for us. I am afraid that the old foxes in other ministries will hold on to this matter, and we may be passive at that time."


    "I''ve considered all that you said." Yehaoxuan said, "you can rest assured that I can guarantee their safety. Well, you can give me the right candidate. It doesn''t need to be too many. Between ten and fifteen people, I took them to find Longxiang. I didn''t ask for one time to get him down, but at least, it didn''t make him so easy."


    "Well, that''s OK. Are you in Lingnan now? The place where long Xiang fled is not far from your position. I''ll ask them to find you right away." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Well, well, the sooner the matter of Longxiang is resolved, the better it will be for us." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition, I want to report to you that I have collected a person here. There are about a dozen people in his family. They will be incorporated into Longyin later."


    "Who did you take?" Chenruoxi absolutely supports yehaoxuan''s decision because she believes in yehaoxuan''s vision, but she doesn''t know who yehaoxuan has taken back this time.

 Chapter 3969

    "Have you heard of the Guo clan?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Weapon refining aristocratic family?" Chenruoxi said Guo Qi''s clan at once.


    "Yes, the weapon refining family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "this time, I helped the Secretary''s family and just got to know the Guo family. They are the people who refine the tools. Now that they are declining, most of the people have become ordinary people. But I think that now the world is recovering, the Guo family will come in handy sooner or later."


    "Even if the current technology is strong, it can''t produce spiritual objects, so I advocate that we take it away. In the future, they will be of great use to us."


    "Well, I agree with your decision. In the age when cultivators were rampant, moxibustion was a hot profession. But their footprints have disappeared in recent hundreds of years. You can find it is the best. Anyway, now our dragon is weak and needs some people to fill it." Chenruoxi is in favor of yehaoxuan''s decision.


    "Well, where has long Xiang escaped now? Give me a location so that I can take people to find him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "To the west of the south of the five ridges, it is a swamp." Chenruoxi spits out a name.


    "That place?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He said, "how could that boy go there? The swamp is not accessible to ordinary people."


    "I don''t know what his purpose is, but you will reach a place through that swamp. I''m afraid you don''t know." Chenruoxi road.


    "I don''t know. Where is it after the swamp?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Trapped dragon abyss." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Trapped Longyuan, I understand." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "that place, it is said that the demon dragon in ancient times was locked in that place by Da Neng. That guy is going to release the demon dragon for his own use, and then do something vigorous."


    "Yes, according to our analysis, that guy had such an idea." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "so we must stop him. At least, we have to get to the trapped Longyuan one step ahead of him and block him out."


    "The marshy land is full of mud, and that land is a forbidden area. It is said that it inherits the nether world. There are many poisons and demons in it." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s not a wise thing to bring people in and have a conflict with him."


    "I have a secret passage that can be passed quickly. You can get ahead of him to the front of the trapped dragon abyss and solve them there." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Haha, in that case, the original meaning will be lost. OK, you can send someone to come. I will depend on the situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, but you have to be careful. The marshland is not for fun. There will be danger at any time. Moreover, every twelve hours, the azimuth and latitude there will change. Once lost, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ve been to dangerous places, let alone that place. And I promise I''ll take back many of the people you sent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Master, do you have a mission?" As soon as yehaoxuan hangs up, Hu Jun hurries over. This guy has been watching yehaoxuan''s actions for fear that yehaoxuan will leave him behind.


    "Why are you here?" "Are you watching me all the time?" yehaoxuan said in silence


    "Master, how dare I?" Hu Jun smiled. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I just pay more attention to you. Master, now the matter has been solved, and the solution is still satisfactory. Are you satisfied with the result?"


    This guy naturally refers to the affairs of the Si family. This is also a task given to him by yehaoxuan. The boy wants to worship yehaoxuan as a teacher. Now he can''t miss this opportunity.


    "Well, it''s been settled. It''s still satisfactory." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "what do you want to say?"


    "Master, I know that you are a man of your word. Do you still remember our agreement?" Hu Jun said nervously.


    "Agreement? We had an agreement. What agreement did we have?" Yehaoxuan pretended to be confused.


    "I worship you as my teacher." Hu Jun said anxiously, "master, you can''t do this. I''ve been running around for the sake of the family. You can''t break your promise."


    "I''m not a man who has broken his word. You''ve called me a master for so long. Isn''t that enough? Do you want me to give you a red envelope?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Shifu... Shifu, did you agree?" Hu Jun said in surprise.


    "Yes, you have good roots and excellent qualifications. If you make a little effort, your future will be limitless. I won''t lose my reputation if I take you as an apprentice." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master is up." Hu Jun said and knelt down: "please accept the disciple''s worship."


    "All right, get up." Yehaoxuan said, "your master''s school, but you alone, I don''t have anything good for you, but there will be some in the future."


    "Thank you, Shifu. Hehe, as long as Shifu agrees to accept me as a disciple, the rest is not important, really." Hu Jun smiled.


    To tell you the truth, he worships ye haoxuan as his teacher. He wants to break through his own strength. As for what he says about good things, hey hey, with such a great master, he is afraid that he will not have good things to take in the future?


    "Come on, call Zhu Liang. There''s something we need to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is there a task so soon?" Hu Jun said in surprise, "my intuition was right. I knew I had something to do today when I woke up early in the morning. It seems that this is true. Shifu, wait a minute. I''ll call Zhuliang now."


    Hu Jun said that and ran away like smoke. After a while, he pulled Zhu Liang and ran over.


    Zhu Liang was going to report to Long Yin, but ye haoxuan thought that Zhu Liang was very powerful and his ability was not ordinary. He would certainly be able to use it with him, so he took Zhu Liang with him.


    "Marshland, Shifu, are you sure that old boy really hid here?" After listening to yehaoxuan''s words, Hu Jun was slightly surprised. He knew the marshland. It was a marsh in the South and west of the five ridges. It was usually miasma. Few people set foot in it. Ordinary people simply could not get there.


    As a Lingnan man, he naturally knows the danger of that place. It is said that the place directly leads to the underworld, so it is normal for some demons to appear and disappear. He doesn''t know what Long Xiang did when he fled to that place. Can''t the old boy think about it and want to solve the remnant in that place?

 Chapter 3970

    "Behind the swamp, there is a place called trapped dragon deep." Ye haoxuan said, "you may not have heard of this place. This is an ancient time. Demon dragons were everywhere. Several great powers worked together to defeat the demon dragon clan and sealed it in that place. Ordinary people in that place can''t find it. There is a border entrance."


    "Shifu, do you mean that the guy wants to unlock the seal, release the demon dragon, and then use the demon dragon? Does he want to start from the east mountain?" Hu Jun''s mind turned quickly. He soon guessed Longxiang''s intentions.


    "Yes, you are very smart." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "that fellow Longxiang is not willing to be defeated. Even in Wushan prison, he has never given up his ambition."


    "Now he escaped with a group of prisoners just for the sake of Dongshan. He was worried that his power was not enough, so he had to find a way to unlock the demon dragon. If he succeeded, the consequences would be serious." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But why should the demon dragons listen to their orders?" Zhu Liang raised his own question.


    "Yes, the demon dragon clan will not be easily used by him, but this guy is also a descendant of the dragon. The demon dragon clan committed crimes in ancient times and was identified as" demon ". However, they have been sealed for so long and their demonic nature has been sharpened. Now what they want most is to be affirmed, so that their descendants can get out of trouble."


    "Although Long Xiang''s Guardian identity has been taken away, he still has the flavor of an ancient real dragon. In the eyes of the demon dragon, he is the orthodox of the dragon family. With his three inch tongue, this guy said that the matter was over." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s terrible. I''ve heard the legend of demon dragons. These guys are much more powerful than ordinary demon families." Zhu Liang took a cold breath and said, "if we let them escape, it would be unimaginable."


    "So we have to find a way to stop them." Yehaoxuan said: "now the departments of Tiangong have been reorganized. Our dragon Department has been renamed Longyin, but most of us are new people. More than a dozen people who came this time are also new people. What we need is to run in new people."


    "Master, I''m an old man now. I don''t know... If this task is completed well, is it good to take it?" Hu Jun laughed, and the guy began to have a bad idea again.


    "Do more and ask less." Yehaoxuan glared at the guy and said, "now each film has three principals, four Dharma guardians and six deacons. The quota is basically empty. If the task is completed well..."


    "Shifu, you don''t have to tell me. The boy Longxiang, who goes against the sky, should have been sent by heaven. Don''t worry. This time I''m on the horse, nothing will happen. I want to let the boy know why the flowers are so red." Hu Jun didn''t wait for ye haoxuan to finish. He had already put on a look of awe inspiring righteousness.


    "Changing your face is faster than turning over a book." Yehaoxuan shakes his head. Hu Jun is a good guy, but he is still too young, too eager for the surface, and his consciousness is not enough. He needs to be well adjusted in the future. Otherwise, it will be difficult to become a big player.


    "Zhu Liang, what I want to say is that this mission is dangerous. You should have gone to Longyin to report. But now there is no one here available, so you can only go there. If you don''t want to go, you can report first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye." Zhu Liang smiled and said, "without you, I wouldn''t be who I am today. Now even if I''m going back to the dragon to hide, most of what I''ve done in the past won''t be reused, and I may be looked down upon by others. I''ll follow you and make contributions first, so that those guys have nothing to say."


    "Don''t worry, Long Yin is not another place. No one will give you a bad eye." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I still choose to follow you." Zhu Liang said, "let me go back. It''s so easy. My life over the years is like licking blood on the sabre. Let me go back. I''m not used to that kind of life."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "tomorrow, as soon as our people arrive, we will set out for the swamp. Hu Jun, we are not familiar with it. First, you should make a map, and we will study the route."


    "Aren''t we chasing Longxiang? Where are they? We can''t just chase them." Hu Jun said.


    "Not all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s find a suitable way for ourselves first. If we can''t, we''ll bypass the swamp and go directly to the trapped Longyuan. There, we can use leisure instead of labor to defeat them at one stroke."


    "OK, ha ha, it''s OK to play some Yin with them. I like this." Hu Jun laughed. He turned around and ran away.


    A marshland.


    It is said that this place is the nearest place to hell hell. There is no sun all year round. This land is full of towering trees. These trees block out the sun and no sunshine. The ground is full of rotten leaves and some unknown animal carcasses.


    Swamps can be seen everywhere. If you don''t pay attention to falling into the swamp, you will be sucked into an unknown place, which is impossible to survive.


    Longxiang and his party originally numbered half a hundred, but now they are less than 30. The team has been decreasing since they entered the swamp. In addition, many people were lost when they rushed out of the prison. Therefore, the morale of this team seems low.


    "His mother, don''t you mean to take us out and enjoy the splendor, wealth and honor, endless girls and wine? Why, why do we come to this place?" A man finally couldn''t stand it. He threw his things away and said, "Long Xiang, come out and give us an explanation. Otherwise, I won''t go."


    "Yes, we won''t go. The landlord is so dangerous that he will die if he goes on. Give us an explanation. Otherwise, we won''t follow you." Several people behind the big man also joined in one after another, and the whole team seemed to be in some confusion.


    "Shut up." The blood soul raised his head, and his eyes showed a trace of murderous intent. As soon as his murderous intent appeared, those people immediately closed their mouths obediently, but their eyes were still unwilling.


    "Blood soul, are you willing?" When the big man came up, he said coldly, "what did the Dragon tell us when he tricked us to work with him, but what did he do? Is it not life for us?"


    "We could have lived in prison. Although we were not free, at least we were still alive. But now we come to this place. Life is worse than death. We never know what will eat us the next second. Shouldn''t he give us an explanation?" Said the man.

 Chapter 3971

    "What do you want to say?" As soon as the blood soul grasped his right hand, a blood blade appeared in his hand. He said coldly, "if you want to say something, please ask the blood blade in my hand."


    "Why, you are relying on your strength, so don''t you pay attention to us all?" The man took a step back. He shouted: "everyone came out to enjoy wealth, not to die here. If I had known this place was like this, I would not have come out of the prison. Although there was no freedom, everyone could at least live."


    "Hehe, those who have no ambition would rather be locked up for a lifetime than go out for a blog. What''s the meaning of your life?" The blood soul sneered.


    "That''s your soul. Not everyone is as ambitious as you." Someone spoke, and he said, "we all came out to make a living, but now we have no way to make a living. I owe you to ask for an explanation. Is that wrong?"


    "Yes, we all came out to seek freedom, not to die. Don''t you give us an explanation?" The man said what everyone wanted to say, and everyone began to clamor.


    "You want to say, don''t you?" Long Xiang came back from the front.


    For a moment, the scene was silent, and everyone took a step back, because now Longxiang has become demonized, and one of his arms is full of black scales.


    These days, black Jiao has been trying to wake up the demon soul in Longxiang. In that way, he may be possessed by the devil. A demonized dragon is very powerful, and Longxiang is willing to choose this road, because he has no way to go except this road, so he can only do this.


    One of his arms has been demonized. Long Xiang has never felt such power. Although he has only demonized one arm, this arm has made him feel unprecedented power. He feels it is very good.


    "Speak, don''t you want to say something? I''m here now. Anyone who feels unhappy can say it. I''ll answer it for you." Long Xiang grinned. He scanned for a week. Finally, he focused on the man who was the first to break out.


    "Lisan, you were the first one to speak just now. Let''s talk about your ideas. Don''t be afraid. You can say what you think. That''s right. I brought you out just to let you enjoy prosperity." Long Xiang said faintly.


    "Long Xiang, I thank you for bringing us out, but you have to tell us where you are going." The man was so brave that he said, "we don''t know where this road is. It is full of danger. If we are not careful, we will die. We will follow you unconditionally. You have to tell us where this is going. Otherwise, who can be at ease?"


    "Hehe, this road is the swamp road." Long Xiang smiled: "I say so, you all understand. I think no one doesn''t know where the swamp is."


    Longxiang''s words stopped everyone from saying anything. The big man turned pale. After a long time, he shouted: "swamp, this place is actually a swamp. This is the nearest place to hell. We just walk over hell. No wonder there are so many terrible things. So you brought us here. What do you mean? What do you want to do?"


    "Yes, what did you bring us here for? We don''t want this. We have to go back."


    "It''s terrible. I don''t want to go forward. This place is really terrible..."


    After a long time, there was a burst of noise in the crowd. Everyone seemed a little excited. They didn''t know where this place was at first, but people disappeared one after another. They couldn''t even see what the missing people had encountered with their ability.


    No wonder this place is so terrible. It turns out that this place is a legendary swamp. This place is over hell. Can they walk over hell without danger?


    "You can''t figure it out, can you?" Long Xiang smiled: "in fact, I don''t want to do this, but we have no way to go except this way."


    "You lied. We rushed out of the valley of death. We can go to many places. Why did you choose this place? You meant it. You meant it to take everyone to die." Someone shouted.


    "Hehe, you can go to many places. Where do you want to go? Do you want to go to a place with beautiful mountains and rivers for fun? Don''t forget who we are." Long Xiang sneered, "do you think people in prison will give up? Do you think they will turn a blind eye to our escape?"


    "Ha ha, don''t be silly. Where is Wushan heavy prison? It''s the exclusive place of the heavenly palace. Now we have escaped from the heavy prison. Do you think people in the heavenly palace will give up?" Long Xiang waved his arm and said, "I can tell you responsibly. No, they will only chase us to the ends of the earth."


    "We can only go from one place to another. When we get to that place, we can recuperate. There, we can not only escape the pursuit of the prison, but also strengthen ourselves there until they can''t help us." Longxiang shouted: "I brought you out hard, not to let you die here, but our plan, which has just taken the first step. We must work hard and experience these dangers before we can get the life we want. Do you understand what I said? Do you understand?"


    No one said anything, because Long Xiang was right. These people have been regarded as a thorn in the flesh by the heavy prison. The famous Wushan heavy prison will not allow them to exist, because their existence is a disgrace to Wushan heavy prison.


    "All along, I have been seeking for the future for everyone, but as for you, you don''t even give me the minimum trust, which makes me very cold." Long Xiang sighed. He pointed to one side and said, "if you want to follow me, you can continue. If you don''t want to go, you can go back the same way."


    "In any case, we all got to know each other. I said, brothers who will take you out and come here, I have fulfilled my promise. Now you can go."


    The team was quiet, and no one spoke. The man who was the first to speak stepped forward and shouted, "if you don''t go, I''ll go. Are there any brothers who would like to go out with me? Are there any?"

 Chapter 3972

    After saying it several times, no one replied. The man was angry: "you have seen the danger of this road. If you continue to walk, you may not be able to walk to the place he said. Are you willing to follow him to die?"


    When the big man said this, the crowd wavered. He shouted, "if anyone wants to go back with me, come out and I will take everyone to enjoy life, not die here."


    Finally, several people came out and stood behind the big man.


    "Is there anyone else?" Long Xiang''s face did not change. He asked several times, but no one answered. Then he waved his hand and said, "those who believe in me, follow me, everyone."


    Long Xiang took the lead in moving forward. Some people took a look at the big man and then moved on. Only three people stayed with the big man.


    "Third brother, where shall we go next?" The remaining people looked at the big man.


    "Hehe, those people, they will regret it. They will certainly regret it." The big man sneered: "I don''t know what this place is yet. It''s a hell. The more you go forward, the more dangerous it is. Moreover, the people in the prison must have asked for help from the heavenly palace. I believe the people in the heavenly palace will be parachuted here."


    "What the third brother said is right, so now we separate and go the other way, or return the same way. This is the safest way." It is proposed.


    "Let''s go. Don''t stay in this place. I think the more you stay in this place, the more dangerous it will be." The man waved his hand and several people followed him back.


    "Third brother, can we find our way back now?" Someone asked suspiciously.


    "Don''t worry. On the way here, I have made a mark. Follow the mark and we will go back." The man said, "let''s play by ourselves. If a group of people are together, they will definitely be watched."


    "OK, ha ha, I said, there is a future with the third brother." The party laughed.


    "Eh..." the big man suddenly stopped. His memory is very strong. He just remembered that he made a mark here, but now he came back here, the mark disappeared, and the road in front of him disappeared. This place is a swamp, and it is impossible to pass through people.


    "What''s the matter, brother?" A man asked.


    "I remember clearly just now. I made a mark here, but now why is the mark missing?" The big man looked around with some surprise. He had felt the danger approaching him.


    "No, this place has no way. Are you sure we just came here?"


    "Yes, this is a quagmire. There is a dead end when you go in. Third brother, do you remember wrong?" Another said.


    "No, I remember clearly." The man said definitely, "we came from this direction. I can''t remember wrong."


    "But there is nothing here." Someone said.


    "No way, it''s impossible. We''re looking for it. Go, go this way." The big man was a little flustered. He took several people to the other side.


    Suddenly, a vine full of fist sized fruits sprang up like a snake and entangled the four people.


    "Ah, help, help..." the green juice on the vine has a strong corrosive force, and the vine keeps stretching forward, wrapping up the three people one by one. The three people keep struggling. They have the power to try to save themselves with the power, but their actions are very futile. They gradually stop struggling. A moment later, the green juice flows all over several people, They were corroded into three bones in five minutes.


    Moreover, these bones decayed rapidly, and after a while they turned into bone stubbles, which fell on the landlord. If you didn''t look carefully, no one could find them. Those bone stubbles were the last traces of the three of them in the world.


    "Did you really let them go?" In front of the team, black Jiao asked.


    "Do you really think they can leave this place alive?" Long Xiang smiled.


    "I think it''s a bit choking. This place is a swamp. It''s impossible for them to get out of it unless they are very familiar with it." Black Jiao shook his head.


    "Hehe, that''s it. Those who betray me also want to leave. It''s impossible." Long Xiang laughed and said, "I worked hard to take them away. They didn''t think of any price. Where can there be such a cheap thing in this world?"


    "Yes, I think so, too. Those guys deserve to die." The blood soul said with a grim smile, "it''s a pity that I should have used them to refine my hands. It would be cheaper for them to die like that."


    "Both sides are dead, and you should pay attention to recuperation. The next days may be more difficult." Said Long Xiang.


    "Will it be more dangerous ahead?" The blood soul looked serious. They had experienced a lot these days, especially in the swamp. When they came out, some people stayed in the valley of death forever, and more than 50 people escaped. But after they arrived here, nearly half of the more than 50 people stayed here.


    "Yes, it will be more dangerous ahead, especially after we arrive at the destination. Here..." Long Xiang said this. He paused and said with a smile: "can I trust you two?"


    "If you don''t think you can trust the two of us, you don''t have to." Black bit glanced at Long Xiang.


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, elder. It''s about our future." Long Xiang smiled and said, "these days, you have tried your best to wake up the demon soul in me. I am very grateful."


    "So for you two, I have nothing to hide. After arriving at the destination, it takes more than ten people''s blood and flesh as sacrifices to open the barrier guarding the trapped dragon abyss, because the barrier is guarded by a thousand year old demon. If it disagrees, none of us can enter."


    "So those in the back... Are sacrifices?" The blood soul suddenly understood.


    "Yes, they are all sacrifices." Long Xiang said with a laugh, "because there can''t be so many people who can walk away, so when I pull up this team, 90% of them are doomed to die."


    "Long Xiang, you are really an owl." The blood soul finally understood. To be honest, he didn''t like what Long Xiang had done. He didn''t like such a person who sacrificed others to help himself. Such a person can do anything for himself.


    "Hehe, I flatter you, but I think you must be scolding me in your heart."

 Chapter 3973

    Long Xiang laughed and said, "but do you really want to go back to the prison life? I don''t want to. The world is changing now. There are a lot of opportunities in front of us."


    "If we don''t seize this opportunity, it will be lost before our eyes. I''m not willing to give up this only opportunity." Long Xiang clenched his fist tightly and said, "I believe that one day, I will rise from the east mountain. I also believe that my plan will succeed."


    "There are countless ancient demon dragons locked in the Dragon abyss." Black Jiao suddenly said, "do you want to open the Dragon trap and release the demon dragon inside?"


    "Yes, at present, that''s what I planned." Long Xiang looked at the black Jiao and said, "you don''t know the strength of those demon dragons. They are very strong. Even the strong ones unite to seal them off."


    "They have been locked for a long time. They should have no patience to wait." The black Jiao sighed slightly and said, "the fate of the demon dragon clan is very similar to us. Ha ha, the world only says that we are the demon clan, but they never care. We just want to live."


    "In this world, the strong are always respected." Long Xiang said, "but now the aura is revived and the ancient world is restarted. We are in a stage similar to the initial stage of ancient chaos."


    "In this era, there are all kinds of powerful people, so we must seize this opportunity, because only in this way can we change our lives against the sky..."


    "But have you thought about the consequences?" The blood soul said: "once those demon dragons are released, how much impact will the world suffer? Our current era is not the era of the practitioners..."


    "If you can''t restrain them, they will get out of control. At that time, it will be a disaster for us."


    "Don''t worry. Since I dare to do this, it means I have a way to restrain them." Long Xiang sneered and said, "what we have to do now is to go there and wake them up."


    The blood soul stopped talking. He just thought this method was too crazy, but looking at the black Jiao on the other side, he looked excited, even a little excited.


    "Hehe, this is a good plan. I am in favor of it." Black Jiao nodded and said: "even though two-thirds of the 100000 demon dragons have been petrified, there is still one-third. If these demon dragons can be used by us, we can walk sideways in the world. At that time, we can not pay attention to anyone. Ha ha, good, this plan is really good."


    "Blood soul, do you have different views on my plan?" Longxiang asked.


    "No, I''m just a hard worker. I used to be, and now I am." The blood soul smiled and said, "what do you say and what I do? Don''t care what I think."


    "Well, what I need is a talent like you." Long Xiang laughed and said, "let''s work together for hegemony."


    "It doesn''t appeal to me to seek hegemony." The blood soul said sadly, "I just need you to give me a chance to show my strength."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. I will definitely give you a platform that allows you to display yourself." Long Xiang laughed.


    Two helicopters, thirteen people, were taken to Lingnan.


    There was no problem for the Hujun family to receive these people, but to yehaoxuan''s surprise, Lingxiao was also in the team.


    "Why are you here?" Without enough time to meet the others, yehaoxuan went to Lingxiao and asked.


    "Task out." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "I asked you to work as a civil servant. Why can you still receive the task?" Yehaoxuan was almost speechless.


    "I asked for it myself." Lingxiao said, "I''m not a man without strength to tie a chicken. I can''t get used to it. It''s best to do something practical."


    "You go back, and I''ll ask the person in charge to reassign." Yehaoxuan waved and Lingxiao was not in his consideration. It was not that her strength was too weak, but that yehaoxuan didn''t want to see her take risks.


    The two have also worked together for some time. Yehaoxuan also knows her. Her fate is tragic, so yehaoxuan wants to help her. However, it seems that she is ungrateful.


    "Either take me or collect my body." Lingxiao looked at yehaoxuan and said seriously.


    Yehaoxuan was embarrassed. He knew that Lingxiao could do what she said. She was serious.


    "Let''s get to know the others first." Hu Jun saw ye haoxuan''s embarrassment and hurried forward to make a round.


    Among the remaining twelve people, two men and two women were quadruplets. They were chosen by heaven. Their surnames were Yu. They were the four attributes of rain, thunder and lightning, so they used rain, thunder and lightning as their code names.


    However, the other eight people, three of whom are masters of Taoism, are dust-free, clean and sand free... The other five people, three women and two men, are natural awakeners. The two men are called Lao Lang and he Zhen respectively, and the three women are code named Fengying, ChiYan and Liujiang respectively.


    "Let me introduce myself. I am now the leader of your team. My name is yehaoxuan." As a leader, yehaoxuan certainly wants to look like a leader.


    "On the way here, the mission has been passed on to each of you. I think you all know your mission. Our mission has a very loud code," slaying the dragon. "


    "It''s not a real dragon. Do you think you blush with such a loud code?" The speaker is a young man with red hair, Yu Dian, the smallest of the quadruplets, who can control lightning in a small range.


    "The code doesn''t matter. What matters is you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "actually, to tell you the truth, I can solve the escaped Longxiang by myself. There is no need to call you, but the new team needs to run in. I say so, you understand."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, someone called you a medical saint, so you were arrogant, right?" Yu Dian laughed and said, "but really, you are not a great person in my eyes."


    "Are you unconvinced?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Of course I''m not convinced. You don''t look at yourself. Do you deserve to be our leader? Medical sage, I heard that you rely on your wife. Ha ha, your wife is the person in charge of Long Yin..." Yu Dian laughed recklessly.


    Everyone in the team looked a little strange, because the topic of yehaoxuan was not rarely spread by various departments. Everyone believed that it was true. After all, yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi had been engaged for life.

 Chapter 3974

    It''s not polite to say that this guy is actually a soft eater. He can get here only by his wife. But it''s strange that such a soft eater can openly teach others how to arm others here.


    "Yu Dian, pay attention to your words." As the boss, Yu Feng frowned. He knew that there were some things to say and some things not to say. Although these were all popular topics in the Longyin department, it was inappropriate to say them in front of others.


    "Elder brother, am I wrong? I was not satisfied with this arrangement originally. This boy can order medical skills. What can he do?" Yu Dian was unconvinced and said, "what can he do? How can he lead us?"


    "You are not convinced, are you?" Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He looked at Yu Dian and said, "the young man is very young. Hehe, with your family background, you should have a family education. But now you have subverted my understanding of you."


    "You can''t control whether I have a tutor. That''s what Lao Tze is like. I can say what I want. You can''t control it. Why don''t you convince us to come out and practice?" Yu Dian smiled. He didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan at all.


    He has four brothers and sisters, who are chosen by heaven and have a unique family background, so ordinary people really don''t pay attention to him. Yehaoxuan is famous, but in the eyes of electricity, he is just a traditional Chinese medicine. When will he live more and more in electricity, even a doctor?


    "You''re not my opponent. I''m bullying you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you want to go, let''s go together."


    "Ye, don''t go too far." The third, Yu Lei, could not listen any more. She felt that ye haoxuan was too arrogant. Any of their brothers and sisters were very strong. They would not take ye haoxuan seriously.


    "My master is not too much." Hu Jun couldn''t keep looking. "He said he would let you go together, so you can go together. Maybe you can''t go together without him."


    "Fart, I''ll teach him a lesson now. I want to see if this soft eater can resist punching me." Yu Dian sneered. He suddenly rushed out and hit yehaoxuan with his right hand


    There was a faint flash of lightning between his fists, mixed with the power of lightning. If this fist hit ordinary people, I''m afraid it would knock them unconscious. Even Hu Jun, an ancient martial arts expert, had to avoid it.


    Boom... This fist hit yehaoxuan firmly. Yehaoxuan''s robe flew up behind him, and the dust was flying.


    Yu Dian raised his head in surprise. He looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He was very powerful with lightning attributes. Even if he met an expert of the same level, his fist would never make the other party feel better. However, yehaoxuan stood there as if nothing had happened, which made him feel incredible.


    "Why, I can''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "seriously, I really didn''t pay attention to your level."


    When yehaoxuan finished, his body shook slightly. Yu Dian only felt a very strong force coming from yehaoxuan''s body. His body leaned back and stepped back.


    Before he could recover himself, yehaoxuan took a step forward, suddenly straddling several spaces, and came directly to the guy.


    "You..." Yu Dian didn''t react. Ye haoxuan threw a fist forward, and then blew... Yu Dian''s body flew forward and directly hit a hole on the ground


    The dust dispersed, and Yu Dian trembled in the pit. The pit was smashed by yehaoxuan''s power. If this power was passed on to Yu Dian, this guy would be absolutely torn apart.


    Although the heavenly chosen bodies have divine power, their divine power has nothing to do with their physical strength. Their bodies are still ordinary people''s bodies, and their swords are also injured.


    "Xiaodian..." the rest of the storm and thunder were shocked. They rushed forward and picked up Yu Dian, who was shivering in the pit.


    "Is it all right?" Yu Feng asked nervously.


    "Brother, I, I''m fine." When Yu Dian was shocked, ye haoxuan''s fist left a deep impression on him.


    He believed that yehaoxuan was merciful just now. Otherwise, he could directly blow himself away with his fist. He also believed that even if the four of him add up, he was not yehaoxuan''s opponent.


    Because their abilities need a certain amount of time to condense, and yehaoxuan''s explosive power is so strong that he can kill four of their brothers and sisters on the spot.


    "Well, do you four want to try it together?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stared at the brothers and sisters.


    He has heard that these guys are difficult to deal with among the departments of the heavenly palace. Their father is also a very powerful person, so the four of them are very arrogant.


    The other films are to send difficult people to Long Yin. Well, it seems that long Yin will make drastic rectification after returning this time. Otherwise, these guys will be unable. How can they pay attention to the leaders of Long Yin?


    "Ye, wait, my father will find you." Not convinced by the electricity, he let out cruel words.


    "Hehe, you are in your twenties this year. How can I feel that you are as childish as the baby in the kindergarten?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "if you lose the fight, go home and call your parents? Ha ha, Long Yin, how can you be such a garbage..."


    "Yehaoxuan, who do you think is garbage?" The four brothers and sisters were not convinced. They all came forward and glared at yehaoxuan.


    "I''ll work out the acceptance standard for Longyin later. Those who don''t meet the standard are not allowed to enter Longyin. It''s not your place to live." Yehaoxuan said, "now, if you want to continue to stay here, you should listen to me. If you don''t want to go, go back, and I will have someone handle the resignation procedures for you. From now on, you will no longer be a member of the heavenly palace, that is, you will be removed."


    "Ye, why did you get rid of us? Do you know who my father is? Dare you touch some of us." Brother and sister said angrily.


    "Didn''t your father teach you how to be human when he gave birth to you?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "well, he doesn''t teach. I''ll teach you a lesson for him today..."


    "Bastard..." the four people were furious. Although they knew that they were defeated by Ye haoxuan, they had never been wronged like this. They also felt that ye haoxuan dared not touch them. After all, their father was Yu Tianwang, and the heavenly palace was a very powerful existence.

 Chapter 3975

    The four of them put on a pose and were about to give yehaoxuan a blow. The combination of the four attributes of wind, rain and lightning was really powerful. Unfortunately, the person they met was yehaoxuan.


    Four people hold hands and gather their abilities together. The wind and clouds surge between heaven and earth. Storms, thunder and lightning, and small-scale rainstorms form at this moment. The combination of the four attributes is very powerful.


    "God has given you these abilities, not to be brave." Yehaoxuan sneered. He moved slightly and instantly turned into a remnant. He directly appeared in the thunderstorm circle formed by the four people, then went up and punched out.


    Boom... The powerful energy fluctuated in all directions at this moment. Several screams came out of the storm circle. Several people were hit by Ye haoxuan''s fist in a scattered way


    Without waiting for the four people to react, ye haoxuan pointed forward several times in a row, and the four golden thin awns suddenly disappeared into several bodies.


    "You, what have you done to us?" Several people were shocked and angry. They felt that the energy in their bodies could not be exerted, as if a river had been cut off.


    "Seal your Divine orifices and let your energy be sealed in your body. Don''t worry. Even your Lao Tzu, Yu Tianwang, can''t help you unseal. You are now ordinary people. It''s impossible to act like you used to. Let your Lao Tzu come to me after you have been trained." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ye, our father will never let you go..." the four were shocked and angry, but there was nothing they could do. The four got up and left with hate.


    "Shifu, are you sure you want to do this? These four guys are very arrogant and domineering in the circle of the second generation of God, and their Lao Tzu Yu Tianwang is one of the six heavenly kings, who are very protective of calves, and now the six heavenly kings occupy a very important position in the heavenly palace after reorganization..."


    "Why, are you afraid I can''t provoke them?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that it''s a bit cruel to seal their divine power. Yu Tianwang is not as furious as thunder?" Hu Jun said.


    "Then let him come." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I really didn''t pay attention to him."


    "Well, it''s really my Shifu. You Shifu, I''m determined to provoke the king of heaven when I go back. I''m excited to think about it." Hu Jun said excitedly.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. Hu Jun had the courage to fear that the world would not be disordered. Well, when this task is completed, go back to the imperial capital and have a good time. People who didn''t belong to the heavenly palace in the past didn''t deal with those big men. In the future, we should deal with them well.


    After giving these guys a lesson, ye haoxuan simply said a few words and set out. Fortunately, the rest of them were easy to deal with.


    "Mr. Ye, your strength is really strong. Hehe, I used to think that you are only good at medicine. I didn''t expect that you are also so strong... Awesome." On the way out, Lao Lang and yehaoxuan talked.


    The old wolf belongs to the killer level. He gives the impression that he is the kind of person who is dormant in the dark and will rush out to kill you. Ye haoxuan can''t see his strength. He just feels that this person is very hidden.


    "I''ll call you old wolf." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can''t see your strength, and I don''t know what level of people you belong to. Is it convenient to say so?"


    "All my strength comes from my blood." The old wolf said, "I am an ordinary person at ordinary times, but when I need it, I can burn my blood and make myself stronger."


    "How strong is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The stronger the enemy is, the stronger I am. There is no limit to the anger in my blood." The old wolf laughed.


    "Awesome." Only then did yehaoxuan realize that this was really powerful. It was equivalent to saying that there was no upper limit on strength. When it was strong, it was strong. This was quite awesome.


    "But there are also weaknesses." The old wolf lowered his head and said, "the duration is limited. If the enemy is too strong, he may not be able to survive a battle. In addition... I am 30 years old."


    "Thirty?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He saw that the old wolf was at least forty or fifty years old


    "Hehe, every time I use blood, I will accelerate my aging. Blood is like burning my life." Said the old wolf.


    "There are defects in the blood, and no one can avoid them. However, the defects in the blood are not irreparable."


    "Can it be repaired?" The old wolf was surprised. He looked at ye haoxuan squarely: "I forgot that Mr. Ye is a medical Saint... Maybe you really have a way to deal with the lack in my blood."


    "Ha ha, there must be some ways, but I have to think about it carefully. After all, it is as difficult to repair the defects in the blood as to reshape the body. After this task, I will help you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. If you could help me, I would be very grateful." The old wolf was surprised and delighted. He didn''t expect that this mission would yield unexpected results. If yehaoxuan could really help him, it would be like saving his life.


    "Shifu, ahead, there is a marsh. This place is called the death marsh. No one will come on weekdays." Hu Jun ran over and said.


    "Go in." Yehaoxuan said: "the route has been sent to all hands. Please note that the route we are taking is full of uncertainty, so we should pay more attention. It will be very dangerous..."


    Lingxiao said nothing. She went straight to the front. She wanted to open the way.


    "You stop, you go to the middle of the line." Yehaoxuan frowned. I''m afraid she was the weakest among the group, but she had to go to the front.


    "Yehaoxuan, in your eyes, am I the most useless person?" Lingxiao looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "I have to prove it to you."


    Yehaoxuan had no choice but to follow Lingxiao and protect her.


    With a wave of her right hand, a dagger flew out of Lingxiao''s hand and cut a patterned poisonous snake in two. Lingxiao''s actions were clean and neat. She was not muddy at all, but she was always tight with a small face and didn''t communicate with anyone. Even ye haoxuan didn''t pay much attention. Unless ye haoxuan took the initiative to speak, she wouldn''t take the initiative to pay attention to ye haoxuan.


    "Master, the map shows that we should go in this direction." Hu Jun ran forward and pointed to the electronic map.


    "It''s no use. Look at the direction." Yehaoxuan didn''t look at the map, so he went on.


    Hu Jun took out his compass and couldn''t help blinking. He saw that the direction of the compass was turning and didn''t stop at all. That is to say, there was no direction at all where they were now.

 Chapter 3976

    "What''s going on?" Hu Jun said foolishly.


    "The direction has been disordered. The magnetic field in this place is very chaotic. Don''t think you can identify it in the direction of the sun. It''s useless. This place is over hell. Let''s go dim sum, boy." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked on.


    "Which way should we go now?" Hu Jun asked again.


    "Go by feeling." Yehaoxuan replied, "the map sent back from the headquarters has come in handy now. Take out the instrument and go according to the above direction. That thing can simulate the situation here and change according to the changes here."


    "Is it really that powerful?" Hu Jun quickly took out a small instrument from his backpack. This instrument is similar to a tablet computer. When it is turned on, the green light spot marked on it is their location, and there are arrows on it.


    "Red areas are dangerous areas. The heavier the color, the higher the danger coefficient." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, it seems that we are in the red area now." Hu Jun said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, we are now in a dangerous area." Yehaoxuan said, "follow the direction indicated. Let''s be careful and bring up twelve points of energy."


    "All right." Hu Jun nodded.


    "Half an hour later, I will arrive at this position and have a rest." Yehaoxuan pointed to a lighter red area.


    "Yes." Hu Jun nodded. He thought for a while and said, "where are they now?"


    "Everyone in the prison will have a micro electronic tracker secretly implanted in them. Their clients don''t know it. If you call out the tracker, you should be able to see them." Yehaoxuan said.


    Hu Jun fiddled with it for a while. Finally, he saw a row of red data moving forward.


    "They still have 22 people..." Hu Jun said: "in this position, depending on their situation, in oneortwo days, they will be able to get out of the swamp." Hu Jun said.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t go out so soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why? They are close to the edge. Why don''t you go out quickly? Shifu, we can''t let them run away. If they run away, we will have nothing now." Hu Jun is a little anxious.


    "What''s the hurry? We are hunting now. You are a hunter. Since you are a hunter, you need to be patient." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "your character is too urgent. You need to sharpen it. When you can be as calm as water and not be surprised, that''s when the real practice begins."


    "OK, calm down, I calm down." Hu Jun took a few deep breaths. What yehaoxuan said, what he listened to.


    "We don''t seem to have such a big grudge." Yehaoxuan and Lingxiao walk side by side. He feels that Lingxiao has a grievance in his heart and can''t vent it.


    "We are still friends. Don''t worry about me. I''m fine." Lingxiao said lightly.


    "Sorry about your adoptive father." Yehaoxuan can''t say anything. There''s nothing he can do about xuanboundless things. That guy must be eliminated.


    "Don''t apologize to me. He should have died." Lingxiao said, "and you don''t have to explain anything to me. You are a medical saint. You are just doing what you should do." Lingxiao looks back at yehaoxuan.


    "Just understand. Then why are you so angry with me?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I do this to everyone." Lingxiao said, "I can''t treat you differently just because we have worked together before."


    "That''s not what I mean. I just think it''s bad that you put yourself in a cage and closed it. I hope you can get out of this cage as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said, "you are still young. Moreover, a new world is coming. I think you should have made great achievements in this world."


    "Yehaoxuan... Why do you have to be so close to me?" Lingxiao glanced up at yehaoxuan and asked a question that made yehaoxuan not know how to answer.


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I think it''s not easy to have an old friend around me when people around me go farther and farther." "After all, we can''t go back to the past," yehaoxuan said


    Yehaoxuan''s words were filled with emotion. A few years ago, there were fewer and fewer friends who could be contacted. Some people had disappeared in his life like passers-by.


    "Different identities, different positions, and of course different people around us." Lingxiao said, "it''s no big deal. There is still a long way to go in life, and people will continue to appear in your life. Just try to accept it."


    "Yes, but I am such a nostalgic person." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you are nostalgic or not. Thank you for doing all this for me. But you know, my identity is still sensitive. If I don''t clean up the old part of xuanlimitless, I will be on guard all day. Yehaoxuan, it''s not a good thing to be too close to me. Do you understand what I say?" Lingxiao sighed.


    "Do you think I care what other people think?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "what friends I make, what things I do and what decisions I make are all up to me. No one can stop me. I''m not afraid of what those people say."


    "That said, it''s good for you to stay away from me." Lingxiao said faintly, "you are my benefactor. I don''t want to implicate you, so... You should treat us as if we had never known each other."


    Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know how to persuade Lingxiao or how to let her put down the burden in her heart. Maybe she is very disappointed in the world, but no matter what, yehaoxuan won''t give up her. Now she doesn''t accept her kindness, so take it slow. Yehaoxuan believes that even if it sounds like a piece of ice, he can influence each other.


    "There is a situation here..." he Zhen suddenly stopped. He looked at a vacant lot in front of him and stopped.


    He Zhen is an awakened person. He was a forensic physician before his ability awakened, so he was naturally sensitive to the smell of death. He stopped and looked ahead.


    "What did you find, forensic scientist he?" Yehaoxuan comes over. He Zhen still likes to be called a forensic doctor because he likes this profession very much.


    "There was an accident in that place. I smelled an unusual smell." He Zhen pointed to an open space in front of him.


    "What''s the smell?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Death." He Zhen said, "it won''t take more than twelve hours. People died there."


    "Where''s the body?" Yehaoxuan glanced around. He didn''t see anything special.

 Chapter 3977

    "I don''t know, but the answer is there." He Zhen stepped forward and squatted down.


    A group of people followed. Hu Jun, with sharp eyes, saw a pile of bones. He pointed down and said, "look, there are broken bones."


    "It can''t be human bones." Yehaoxuan watched he Zhen take out his tweezers, pick up a piece and toss it around in his hands.


    "Yes, it''s human bones." He Zhen looked at it for a moment and said, "if you''re right, these people were entangled by a highly corrosive thing before their lives, and then the liquid secreted by this thing corrodes it. The process is not long, but it will be very painful."


    "What could it be?" Yehaoxuan asked. Along the way, they met many strange things and fierce things, but they haven''t met any really powerful things.


    "It should be something like cannibals." He Zhen thought for a moment and said, "this kind of plant is not common. It seems to be more powerful than the cannibal flowers in the rainforest. I think they are closer to demons."


    "Hell cannibal vine." The more silent Fengying said: "these things are difficult to deal with. They were born in Wangchuan and are not common. I just didn''t expect that they would appear here."


    "This place is said to be connected to the underworld." Yehaoxuan said: "it can be said that this is the exit of hell, so it is not too strange to see these things."


    "What would these people be?" Hu Jun asked, "how did they come here? It is reasonable that no one will come here."


    "The people who came out of prison should be with Longxiang. They just died here." Yehaoxuan has roughly understood.


    "Depending on the number of people, it should be four. Wherever the cannibal vine appears, as long as it is alive, it will enter its mouth. If it is a group of people, it is impossible to leave only the remains of four people." He Zhendao.


    "There is a possibility that the two sides are in conflict. These four people want to go it alone. Unfortunately, they underestimate the danger here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s possible. Let''s go. The cannibal vine should not be full now. If it smells the smell of strangers, it will rush out. I don''t want to conflict with these things." Wind shadow said.


    "I''m afraid it''s too late." Yehaoxuan stood up and saw that he was surrounded by some small vines.


    These plants are as thin as spider silk, just like a big web woven by a giant spider, which encloses the surrounding trees. Now the group is in the middle of the big web.


    After the huge rattan net was woven, the cannibal rattan regarded a dozen people in the middle as its belly goods. One arm thick rattan emerged, and then divided into nine. The nine rattans were like nine heads, staring at the people.


    "This is hunting. Don''t be polite to it. Show your strongest state." Ye haoxuan shouted.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he saw that the nine headed rattan tilted its head and stared at several people for a moment. Then it roared and rushed towards them. The rattan grew bigger and bigger. When it reached them, it was like a python.


    However, this guy underestimated the strength of this group of people. At the moment when it rushed, all their weapons were almost open, and a burst of juice flew. The nine headed rattan made a sharp hiss, and they retracted their heads.


    The juice of cannibal vine is very corrosive. Several people were injured. Ye haoxuan took out some liquid medicine and asked Hu Jun to distribute it. He applied it to the wound and it will soon heal.


    After being defeated, the cannibal vine paid serious attention to several people. It held up nine heads high and stared at ye haoxuan and others. It seemed to be looking for the weakness of Ye haoxuan and others. Finally, it hissed and jumped at several people at a very fast speed. At the same time, the surrounding small rattan net also moved. It was about to hunt. Its body juice was very sour. If it was entangled, it would have to die.


    And the green vines suddenly turned black, looking very strong. It seems that this guy is determined to swallow yehaoxuan and others.


    With a flick of the wind shadow''s sleeve, several sharp blades flew out of her sleeve and cut into the thin web. But with a few clicks, almost all her sharp blades split. The rattan as thin as a spider''s Web was like steel.


    Yehaoxuan seized it too often, cut it off with a sword, and with a cry, the sword Qi surged away. With a hiss, the rattan net was almost torn apart. At the same time, a scream was uploaded from the nine headed rattan. Just now yehaoxuan''s sword had made him feel dangerous. He felt that yehaoxuan and other people could not be provoked. He turned around, turned around and ran away. At the same time, the rattan net wrapped around him also pulled away.


    The Liujiang on one side pointed out that the place where the nine headed rattan was located was frozen by the thick ice layer. With he Zhen as the head, the nine heads of the nine headed rattan fell down together and withered rapidly.


    "It''s useless not to hurt its roots. It will run away. Unless it finds its source and burns it with real fire, it will revive." The shadow of the wind looked at the runaway vine in the distance and said.


    "Come on, this place is not suitable for rest. We may encounter more of these things in the next few days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shifu, in fact, we can avoid these places." Hu Jun carefully said to yehaoxuan, "why don''t we avoid here and take another road?"


    "Have you ever seen a training team walk along the way comfortably?" Yehaoxuan said, "get used to each other. When we find Longxiang and them, it will be a real fierce battle."


    "Fortunately, the cooperation is very tacit." Hu Jun said with a smile, "in fact, the basic route. If you want to catch up with Longxiang, you can catch up in half a day by taking a short cut."


    "Then let''s catch up and bite them?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It would be all right to wipe them out." Hu Jun said.


    "We are hunters. We killed them all at once. Where can we find the prey? Long Xiang must stay until the end. I want him to watch his hopes crumble bit by bit." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Is that too cruel?" Hu Jun said, "this guy has gone through a period of despair. If you let him despair once, I don''t know if he will collapse."


    "Remember, to destroy a person is not only to defeat him, but also to destroy his spirit. If you destroy his spirit, he will be ruined." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, what Shifu said is very reasonable. Let''s catch up now and give them some pressure?" Hu Jun said.


    "OK, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Haha, OK, change the way." Hu Jun was excited.

 Chapter 3978

    The sharp blade of the blood soul stabbed into the head of a giant beast. He stirred the blood blade in his hand, and the head of the unknown giant beast was torn to pieces. Then he stopped.


    The bloody soul is ferocious by nature, and he will never show mercy to his opponents. The more bloody the scene, the more excited he is. Moreover, this guy has one attribute, that is, the more fighting, the more brave he is. In this world, there seems to be nothing he is afraid of. Even if he is a stronger enemy, he may not be able to defeat him in the end.


    He enjoyed this feeling very much. He thought that the most wonderful thing in the world was killing. As long as he was given enough conditions, he could make killing an art. Most of the fierce animals in the swamp came from the underworld. These things came to the world through law loopholes.


    But at the same time, they are limited by the laws of the universe, so they can''t leave the swamp. They can only wander around for hundreds of kilometers. Once in a while, they will devour it without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, this fierce beast seems to have come to the wrong place, and their luck is not very good. Originally, they thought they met a team of delicious food, but they didn''t expect that these guys were more brutal than them.


    All the people who came out of the prison alive are elites. Nine out of ten of these people are not easy to provoke. They have fought a hundred battles and quickly recovered their strength with the help of Long Xiang. Now they are almost at their peak.


    "Blood soul, if you can''t control your soul, you will be possessed." It was a woman who spoke. She was also the only woman in the team. She was not beautiful, but she was pretty. No one in the team was willing to talk to the blood soul because he was too murderous.


    Most people who talk to blood spirits are cautious. Because the bloody feeling on blood spirits makes people feel depressed, they simply ignore him along the way.


    But this woman called Wanru was different. She always approached the blood soul from time to time and said something that the blood soul didn''t like to hear.


    "Why should I control myself?" The blood soul frowned and said, "human nature should be like this. To control myself is to limit my nature. Why should I limit my nature?"


    "Because you are so dangerous, there is a devil in your body." Just like smiling, she has two small tiger teeth and looks very cute. Although her age is no longer that of a girl, if she doesn''t escape in such a panic and dresses up a little, she will definitely look like a young girl.


    In fact, the blood soul did not understand why such a woman would be locked up in Wushan prison, but he knew that people who could be locked up in the same place with themselves were definitely not ordinary people.


    "Everyone has a devil in his heart." The blood soul looked at the girl with profound meaning and said: "it''s just that this demon is hidden too deeply, so it can''t be seen. But when it really appears, it will be terrible, just like you. On the surface, you are a naive and lovely girl. Who knows how terrible it will be when you cry?"


    As if she was not angry, she still smiled and said, "you are different from me. I am a mind controller. When I am sad, the world will feel compassion, lose control of emotions, and eventually do some self mutilation."


    "But I won''t hurt myself. You are different. There is a devil in your body. If you don''t control your emotions, that bloodthirsty devil will devour your humanity. In the end, you will become a monster without feelings."


    "Hehe, I have no feelings." The blood soul smiled: "and I think it would be good if there were no feelings at all. At least, I would have fewer fetters in that way."


    "No, people have feelings." As if she did not agree with the blood soul, she shook her head slightly and said, "because feelings can make you or yourself. If you lose your mind, then you will no longer be you."


    "I don''t care." The blood soul shook his head and said, "I just feel that emotion is a kind of fetter for me. If I can get rid of this kind of thing, I would still be happy..."


    As if she had stopped talking, she was just laughing.


    Suddenly, a big man ran back in confusion. He stumbled to the front of the crowd, fell down and didn''t get up.


    "What happened?" Long Xiang''s two arms have been demonized. He presses the big man''s forehead and injects power into his body, allowing him to temporarily resume action.


    "Yes... The three brothers who were chased and killed and explored the way together are all gone." The man gasped to finish.


    "Who is it?" Longxiang asked.


    "Yes... Yes... Dragon," said the big man. He fell to the ground with a plop, his eyes wide open, and he could not die.


    "It''s them. They''re coming." Long Xiang stood up. He shouted, "shit, you''ve come so fast. Meet the enemy."


    The remaining dozen people quickly became vigilant, but there was no one around.


    "Come out, come out." Long Xiang had a premonition that the enemy was near him.


    "Long Xiang, you are somewhat unexpected." The figure flashed, and yehaoxuan appeared on the side of Longxiang. He said with a smile: "it''s really great that you can pull up such a group of people in such a short time."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are really haunted. OK, since you have come here, let''s get to know each other here." Long Xiang smiled. He gnashed his teeth and said, "I will accompany you how you want to play."


    "To make an understanding here? No, no, I think you misunderstood." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I forgot to tell you. This is just the beginning. Ha ha. Next, let''s play slowly."


    When yehaoxuan finished, his figure suddenly disappeared. While yehaoxuan disappeared, there were two plops. Two people fell down from Longxiang.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t run away if you have the ability. Come out and let''s have a good fight." Long Xiang was almost furious.


    "Ha ha, you are not qualified to let me do it." Yehaoxuan''s voice came from all directions: "Long Xiang, you accept the reality. The next days will be very interesting."


    Long Xiang was furious, but he could do nothing about ye haoxuan because ye haoxuan jumped up too fast.


    "Is this the medical saint who has fallen in love with you?" The blood soul on one side suddenly laughed.


    "Yes, that''s the guy." Long Xiang gnashed his teeth and said, "if it weren''t for this guy, I wouldn''t be here today."

 Chapter 3979

    "Hehe, does it look ordinary? If you really can''t teach him a lesson, I''ll teach him a lesson for you." The blood soul licked his lips. He was a militant.


    "You can''t beat him." Black Jiao spoke.


    "Oh, where did you see that?" The blood soul is not convinced. In this world, he has not met anyone who is afraid.


    "The obvious." The black Jiao spread his hands and said, "I can''t beat him."


    "I have an attribute. When it is strong, it will be strong." The blood soul sneered, "I don''t believe it. He can beat me."


    "I can''t beat that. No matter what your attributes are, you''d better be honest in front of the medical saint." Black Jiao had seen how powerful ye haoxuan was. He had only two words to convince ye haoxuan.


    "Don''t be so absolute." The blood soul smiled and said, "I know that you have suffered losses in the hands of the medical saint, but don''t treat others as you. I don''t have that kind of waste."


    "Hehe, young man, I haven''t suffered a great loss. I can understand being arrogant." Heijiao smiled, but he was already angry.


    "Everyone calm down. I''m afraid yehaoxuan doesn''t intend to let us leave here alive this time." Long Xiang is a little upset. Now the situation is in such a mess. Are they still in the mood to force here?


    Sure enough, the loyalty of the team drawn by the half way is still poor. If his dragon guards were still there, he would not be so difficult. Unfortunately, his dragon guards no longer exist, so he must accept the reality.


    But there is still a long way to go in this marshland. It seems that his plan will be ruined.


    "How do we go now?" Black Jiao looked at Long Xiang and said, "in fact, you knew from the beginning that most people can''t go out, right?"


    "Hehe, yes, I knew from the beginning that most people can''t go out." Long Xiang smiled. Now, he simply admitted it. Anyway, these people are basically going to die here. Whether they can leave alive depends on their ability.


    "Ha, that''s right." The black Jiao sneered and said, "how many people will you treat as cannon fodder this time, including us?"


    "Of course not, sir. We are of the same origin. I can''t take advantage of you." Long Xiang shook his head. "And blood soul. You are the most important person to me, so I will take you all out of here."


    "After all, there are some things I can''t do on my own."


    "What about the others?" The blood soul pointed to the ten people behind him: "won''t they take it away?"


    "Listen, I will take whatever I can." Long Xiang grabbed the collar of the blood soul, and he shouted in a low voice: "but in fact, my ability is limited, and the people I can take away are also limited, but we must go from this damn swamp, otherwise we will have no way to live..."


    "Hehe, you people really do exist with your mouth full of feces." The blood soul stared at Long Xiang. For a long time, he suddenly smiled. He said darkly, "what you said is basically equivalent to farting. Hehe, at first, you promised to take all the people out of prison and start a new life. But in fact, what did you do?"


    "Who would want to come out with me if I didn''t say so?" Long Xiang sneered and said, "you also know where heavy prison is. If you want to be free, you must use some means to use all your power. Only in this way can you have a chance."


    "Despicable." The blood soul sneered and said, "you know how many people would rather die in prison than face death."


    "Hehe, if they really want to die in the prison, why did I cheer up and they followed me out?" Longxiang smiled: "everyone is still longing for freedom in their heart. They just can''t give themselves freedom, so they can only choose to die in prison."


    "Anyway, I gave them hope. I let them leave the world with hope. I dare not say I am the Savior, but at least I gave them a decent way to die, didn''t I?"


    "A decent way to die, that''s just what you think." The blood soul disdained and said, "if you really want to be decent, you will not live to this day without the dragon scale. In those days, the overlord had no face to see Jiangdong father commit suicide. Do you have that spirit?"


    "Blood soul, I found that you are really an interesting person." Long Xiang smiled: "what are you complaining about? In this world, there is no absolute fairness. Most people are mediocre and serve others all their lives. Hehe, here is the same. If you have backbone, you can go back now, or you can choose to fly alone. How about going?"


    The blood soul is silent. In fact, what Long Xiang said is reasonable. In this world, where is absolute fairness? Most people just can''t see what the world really looks like. How many people have been busy all their lives. In fact, they are just toiling.


    "Blood soul, I know that you are a man of blood. At the beginning, I saw you and your blood." Long Xiang patted the blood soul on the shoulder and said, "now we are in a dilemma in the swamp, but now we have no practical way, so we can only bite our teeth and rush forward."


    "After leaving the swamp, the sea and sky are wide ahead. You can do whatever you want, but we must finish the road in front of us. After that, I will set you free. What do you think?" Said Long Xiang.


    "Do I have any other choice?" The blood soul said coldly, "now we are in a dilemma. After walking out of the swamp, I will help you wake up the demon dragon trapped in the Dragon Valley. Then, we have nothing to do. What I have done now is to pay you for taking me out of prison."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Long Xiang nodded slightly and said, "blood soul, you are a man."


    "Don''t say that. I''m just a gun." The blood soul sneered and turned away.


    Long Xiang''s face changed. After all, he didn''t speak.


    "Hehe, you use him, he is naturally unhappy." The black Jiao smiled and said, "he is not a fool. When things come to this stage, if he still doesn''t understand the context, he has really lived in vain for decades."


    "Anyway, I brought them out." Long Xiang sneered and said, "I can''t understand those people. Why would they rather die in prison than go out and break through? If their consciousness can keep up, I won''t cheat them."

 Chapter 3980

    "In fact, I knew from the very beginning that this bureau would have such consequences." The black Jiao laughed and said, "most people can''t come out alive."


    "Yes, from the beginning." Long Xiang looked back at the black Jiao and said, "you are different. You can leave the prison at any time. Why do you follow me out?"


    "I''ve lived too long, and I don''t know how long I have left in the rest of my life, so I want to find something to do. It''s better to stimulate these things." Heijiao laughed and said, "and I see hope in you..."


    "What hope?" Long Xiang was puzzled.


    "The revival of the dragon people." Heijiao said, "except for the so-called real dragon, which is praised as authentic, all other races are heretical. Now that the real dragon has fallen, the dragon clan is rare in the world."


    "In this world, there are too few people of the same kind, and they live too lonely. If you can release the demon dragon trapped in the Dragon abyss and use it for yourself, I also think it''s a good idea. At least, I can see the hope of revival." The black Jiao smiled and said, "success is just around the corner. Ha ha, I think I am not mistaken."


    "It turns out that the elder is also ambitious." Long Xiang laughed and said, "I didn''t see it before."


    "If possible, who would like to live a life without doing anything?" Heijiao said, "we are all the same. We all hope that one day, our race will be revived."


    "Yes, ha ha, the people of the world only say that the dragon is a person who can go from heaven to earth and do everything, but they don''t know that in history, except for the orthodox real dragon, the fate of other races is very tragic." Longxiang sighed and said, "this is also the reason why the dragon clan has declined. The elders of the dragon scale have wandered in other places. I''m afraid they will never come back."


    "You black Jiaos are almost exterminated. Needless to say, demon dragons, ha ha, they have also made great contributions, but what is their destiny? Trapped dragon abyss is their fate." Long Xiang became angrier and angrier as he said: "our guardians have been doing their best to silently contribute to the world for countless years, but what is our final fate?"


    "The Dragon scales were disbanded, and my only son died miserably. I was sent to Wushan prison. Do you think there is justice in this world?" Dragon Xiang angrily said, "what are we doing all these years for?"


    "Ha ha, so in some places, our views are the same." Black Jiao nodded slightly and said, "we can cooperate."


    "Haven''t we always worked together?" Said Long Xiang.


    "In the past, it was tacit, but it would be good if we could talk about it." The black Jiao smiled and said, "do you think so?"


    "Hehe, yes, it''s good to talk about it. That''s right." Long Xiang was stunned. He then came back to himself. He nodded and said, "so we should go out of this swamp and open the prohibition of demon dragons for our use. At that time, hundreds of thousands of demon dragons trapped in the Dragon abyss will be born. Ha ha, the world is really changed."


    "Ha ha, yes, our time will come eventually." Black Jiao laughed.


    "Unfortunately, the offerings are not enough. We have to think again." Long Xiang glanced at the remaining people. As a sacrifice, these people must not be enough.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll have other ways then. What we have to do now is to go out." Black Jiao smiled.


    "Ha ha, that''s nice." They looked at each other and smiled tacitly.


    Long Yin temporary point


    After hearing yehaoxuan''s report, Chen Ruoxi frowned. She put down the information in her hand and said, "trouble is coming."


    "Dragon master, what''s the trouble?" On one side of the black robe was the God. Now that yehaoxuan was employing people, he ended his dormancy and came to help Chenruoxi.


    When it comes to assistance, it is actually to protect Chenruoxi. After all, Chenruoxi is the only one in the various departments of the heavenly palace who holds an important position as an ordinary person. Now that the heavenly palace has just been reorganized, the situation is unstable. It would be much better if there were some unconvinced people and a God sitting here.


    "The four little sons of Yu Tianwang have provoked your boss. Now they have been sealed and returned. This matter must be handled properly." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Wind and rain, thunder and lightning, those four little boys?" The Lord asked.


    "Yes, they are." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "these guys are making trouble everywhere. No department wants to take them, so they are thrown into the dragon Department. They don''t obey the management. They won''t offend your boss."


    "Hehe, if I were to say, the boss was too light this time. Well, he just sealed those guys'' divine power? If I were to destroy their divine source, they would be unable to use their divine power all their lives." God sneered.


    "That way is extreme. Don''t forget them. There is also an old man who is very protective of calves." Chen Ruoxi frowned and said, "these second generation gods will get into big trouble if they are not handled properly. Now Yu Tianwang is one of the eight heavenly kings of the main peak of the heavenly palace. He has an extraordinary status and is extremely protective of his shortcomings..."


    "Does the Dragon Lord think this matter is troublesome?" The Lord asked.


    "Trouble, but it must be dealt with." Said Chenruoxi.


    "What do you say?" God asked.


    "Now the heavenly palace has just been reorganized. I am the only ordinary person among the five departments. I don''t know how many people are unhappy with me. Moreover, Long Yin has no foundation. It is all the people mobilized by the other four departments. How many people are not satisfied? Your boss wants me to use Yu Tianwang to operate and frighten me."


    "On second thought, the boss really meant that." God suddenly realized that he didn''t understand what yehaoxuan wanted to do before. Chen Ruoxi said that he understood.


    "Well, in that case, let''s start with the heavenly king." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "I''m afraid he is the only one who protects the calf in the whole heavenly palace. Hehe, his sons are also really lawless. After coming back, have you reported to the headquarters?"


    "No, I seem to have gone to a bar." God said.


    "I really don''t understand the rules at all, but they were repatriated by the task. They really thought that if King Yu protected them, they could be lawless?" Chen Ruoxi sneered and said, "tie them up and bring them back to the headquarters."


    "No problem." God grinned and turned away.


    In a bar, the four brothers and sisters are still crazy about drinking.

 Chapter 3981

    Pa... a heavy punch hit the table, and there was a punch mark on the table. Lao Dafeng was angry. He said gnashing his teeth: "we have never suffered such a big loss since we were small. We must make ye look good."


    "Yes, no one has ever dared to bully us like this since we were young." Yu diannu said, "this time if we don''t find a place, we won''t be able to mix in this circle."


    "However, ye haoxuan''s bastard has sealed off our divine source, leaving us unable to exert our divine power. Damn it, what can we do?" Yu Yu said.


    "It''s a pity that my father is now in seclusion. If my father is here, the boy''s seal should be useless to us." Yu Dian said, "I have heard of the guy named ye in the circle before. I thought he was just a doctor, but I never thought he would be so powerful."


    "Yes, we underestimated the boy. Ha ha, but what can he do if he is powerful? Our main target is Chenruoxi. We can just turn the world upside down for Long Yin. She is just an ordinary person. Now yehaoxuan is not in Long Yin. I see how the woman should pay us." Yu Lei sneered.


    "Don''t be too optimistic. Chen Ruoxi is a confidant of the old man long Ao. I believe long Ao will cover her." Yu Feng thought for a while.


    "Confidant? I don''t think so. The guy long Ao is mostly unavailable now. That''s why he pushed Chen Ruoxi to the front." Yu Dian said, "look at the people in the Longyin department. They were rejected by other departments. They were sent to the Longyin department after they were eliminated."


    "Long Ao has a weak foundation. He used to be a secret agent. He played with us. What did he play with?"


    "I think we should be careful." Yu Feng thought carefully: "the people above are not fools. Why did they suddenly appoint long ao as the leader of the heavenly palace?"


    "Even though xuanwuyi has turned out of the heavenly palace, how many powerful people are there among the departments of the heavenly palace? Why should an ordinary long Ao take charge of the heavenly palace? There must be something we don''t know, so we should be careful." Yu Feng said.


    "Yu Feng, I think you are too careful. Hehe, where are so many conspiracies? I think you are scared by yehaoxuan''s gang." Yu Dian sneered.


    "OK, we are now on mission repatriation." Yu Feng patted the table and said, "if this had been put in the past, it would have been kicked out by Tiangong. Now we don''t report back to Long Yin. It''s against the law."


    "If you break the rules, you''ll break the rules. I don''t believe Chen Ruoxi''s wife can do anything to us." Yu Dian sneered and said, "she is just a vase. We may be afraid of yehaoxuan here, but now that yehaoxuan is not here, we don''t have to be afraid of her."


    "That''s right. Hehe, we don''t need to be afraid of her. We have to do something here." Yu Dian sneered and said, "I see her, Chen Ruoxi. How will it end then?"


    "Make things, hehe, I like this kind of thing best. You say, how can we do it?" Yu Lei laughed. This guy is also a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world. When he is free, he can''t wait to make something happen. Now he is looking for trouble, so he will be even more noisy.


    "If we don''t make a big deal, we will ruin the store. We will say that we are long Yin''s, ha ha..." several people looked at each other and smiled. They had no good intentions.


    Several people did what they said. With a snap, a waiter was hit with a bottle of wine on his head. Yu Dianli sat down on the bar and said, "today, we have four brothers and sisters. Irrelevant people, get out, so that we won''t hurt you by mistake."


    The scene immediately became chaotic. It is not uncommon for drunken guests to make trouble in bars, so everyone is used to it. However, it is rare for such arrogant people.


    Although this bar is not a high-end place, it is very distinctive, and all kinds of second-generation people are also involved in it. These people say this, which is tantamount to offending all the people in the bar. How can they dare to come here to smash the bar?


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m the owner of the bar. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can say it and we can discuss it. But don''t make trouble here and make money by being kind." The owner of the bar ran out. He asked the injured waiter to be carried down and smiled.


    The owner of the bar is a good businessman. Otherwise, he would not be able to open this unique bar. Usually, there are not a few people he makes friends with. Generally speaking, people who come here to play are supposed to give him some face. They won''t make trouble. But today''s young people don''t seem to give him face.


    "Are you the boss here?" Yu Yu came forward and said with a sneer, "you sell fake wine."


    "Fake wine?" The owner of the bar was stunned, and then he smiled: "this friend is joking. The wine here is imported directly from foreign wineries, so the price is better, but there is absolutely no fake wine. I think you are still mistaken."


    "Can I make a mistake?" Yu Yu sneered. She stepped forward and slapped her face.


    "If you have something to discuss, don''t hit people." The bar owner still had a smile on his face, but his smile was obviously a little gloomy.


    For many years, no one has dared to make trouble in the bar. This is not how detached he is, but that the guests he consumes in the bar are all well-established. He also believes that the business is about making money through harmony. If there is no conflict, try not to have conflict. But the young people in front of him seem not to take him seriously.


    "Hehe, discuss? You don''t know who you are. Why should I discuss with you?" Yu Yu sneered and slapped again.


    But the slap on her face did not go down, and her hand was caught.


    "Beauty, it''s not good to start beating people if you don''t agree." The speaker is a young man. According to his clothes, he should be a second generation. The second generation is dressed in a white suit. It looks like he is a bit of a bitch. It seems that he has an unusual identity. Otherwise, he won''t come out to meddle in this business.


    "Hehe, Miss Ben likes it. I advise you not to meddle." Yu Yu sneered.


    "Coincidentally, I just like to be nosy." The young man smiled

 Chapter 3982

    "No one here doesn''t know who Feng Qishao belongs to. If you''ve heard of me, give me some face. If we''re dissatisfied with anything, we can discuss it, but don''t start."


    "Haven''t you heard of me? Our four brothers and sisters always start fighting when they don''t like it. Why, you''re upset? You can only endure it because we can''t afford to offend." Yu Feng sneered.


    "Oh, hehe, no one has dared to talk to me like this for a long time, really." The young man smiled: "it seems that some people are also very influential. They just don''t know who you can use. They dare not say a word that can scare me."


    "Ordinary people don''t know us, but I don''t think you are ordinary people. Hehe, look at this. Do you know us?" Yu Feng pulled the young man, and he stretched out his arm, revealing a small flame tattoo on his arm.


    In fact, this is not a tattoo, but a sign of the heavenly palace. When the divine power is displayed, the tattoo will shine, but several people''s divine power is now sealed, so it looks like a tattoo.


    But the meaning of this small flame is very unusual. Seeing the tattoo on Yu Feng''s arm, the young man''s face immediately changed.


    "Ha ha, it seems that I guessed right. You know our identity. I said, you are not ordinary. Ordinary people will never meddle in the affairs of people like us." Yu Feng was very satisfied.


    "Everybody... What department do you belong to?" The young man stuttered. His father was the boss of an enterprise and had a lot of contacts.


    He also belongs to some equipment suppliers of a mysterious department, so he knows these signs. He also knows that there is a department like Tiangong, so he can see that the tattoo is unusual at a glance.


    "Have you heard of Long Yin? It''s not bad. He actually knows the meaning of our logo, so." Yu Yu looked at the young man in surprise.


    "Long Yin... Sorry to disturb you." As soon as the young man heard of the name, he immediately flinched. Feng Qishao''s name just now sounds very frightening, but when he really meets a powerful role, he can only bow his head.


    "Have you heard of us?" Yu Feng also had some accidents. This young man is unusual.


    "My... Dad is a supplier of some of your individual equipment, so I have heard of you. I also know that you have just reorganized, so..." the young man stammered.


    "OK, your father is good. Which group is he?" Yu Dian said.


    "Yes... It''s a group under the name of Shaw Technology..." the young man said again.


    "Oh, Shao, ye, you have a lot of shares in Shao technology, and your father is a company under the name of Shao technology, so you have something to do with Ye." The eyes of several people immediately became hostile.


    "I... I don''t know what you mean." The young man looked up in some doubt. He hadn''t figured out what was going on.


    "Hehe, you don''t need to understand, really." Yu Feng sneered. He suddenly grabbed the young man''s neck, lifted him up, and then threw him heavily to the ground. Then he stepped on his opponent''s chest


    Poof... The young man''s blood spurted out. His face turned white like paper. Then he rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Hehe, the divine power is sealed, but you ants can''t bear it. Next, bear the anger from the four heavenly kings of the Dragon hermit." With a wave of Yu Dian''s hand, he sneered: "start, smash..."


    Feng Qishao was beaten half dead, and other people dared not stop these guys, so a bar was smashed in pieces.


    The owner of the bar was dumbfounded. He stood there and dared not stop, but he was unwilling to let him go now. After all, the bar was his hard work. Once he left, all his hard work would be wasted. He could only watch his bar be smashed in a mess.


    The bar is now like this, not to mention doing business. Where is business? Everybody''s gone.


    "Enough fun, boys." With a flash of black air, a figure appeared here. It was the God. Most of his face was covered in the hat of his robe. It looked a little gloomy.


    "Who are you?" Several happy young people who were smashing were stunned. They instinctively stood together and distanced themselves from God.


    Because the breath of God made them feel bad, the blood, as if from the sky, made them instinctively feel the danger, so they became vigilant.


    This world is not the same as before. Various powerful characters have emerged. Although they are endowed with divine power, they still have a sense of crisis.


    "The mission is repatriated. He doesn''t go back to the headquarters to report. He comes here to smash things. Well, Yu Tianwang has given birth to several good children. Hehe, it seems that he is too busy at ordinary times and lacks discipline for you. Since he can''t discipline you, we, long Yin, will do it for you." God sneered.


    "I see. You are the man of Long Yin. Hehe, a dog beside Chen Ruoxi or a dog beside ye haoxuan?" Yu Dian reacted. He sneered and said, "a dog dare to talk to us like this. Don''t you know our identity?"


    "I even know who your father Yu Tianwang is. Do you think I don''t know who you are? Don''t worry, I''m here for you." The Lord smiled and said, "now, are you going back with me, or am I going to beat you up and force you back? Multiple choice, one of two."


    "Hehe, who are you?" Yu Dian sneered: "you are also qualified to talk to us. If you have the ability, give us your name. If we flinch, we will lose."


    "My name is God. As you said, I am from Longyin. But you certainly haven''t heard of us. Hehe, your father Yu Tianwang may not have heard of my name." God smiled.


    "That''s a nobody." Several people disdained: "no matter who you are, I advise you not to meddle, because you can''t meddle in the affairs here."


    "Sorry, I just came to take you back. You can regard me as the law enforcer of Long Yin." God grinned. He showed his white teeth and said, "that''s the same sentence. King Yu can''t control you. I''ll teach you for him."

 Chapter 3983

    "How dare you talk to us like this? Electricity..." Yu Dian was so angry that he roared and pointed to the God.


    But this guy ignored a problem, that is, all his divine power had been sealed by yehaoxuan, and all the power in his divine source could not be exerted. He realized this problem only after he gave instructions.


    "Let me say, the master is still too kind. Hehe, he just sealed your divine power. If it were me, I would certainly destroy your divine power this time, so that you can''t use your divine power all your life, so as to prevent you from doing evil here." With a sneer, the God brushed the sleeve of his right hand, and saw a black air pouring out, and the figures of several people disappeared in an instant.


    "Whatever you see today, you''d better rot in your stomach. If you dare to say a word, you won''t be able to stay here in the future. In addition, send Feng Qishao to the hospital. For your losses today, someone will come to you in a few days to talk about compensation. Do you understand?" The LORD looked at the shopkeeper who had stayed away.


    "I see... I see. Don''t worry. I won''t spit out a word." The shopkeeper then came to his senses. He could not help nodding. He was not a fool. Today''s affairs had gone beyond his knowledge. He knew that if they were leaked out, he would have endless trouble in the future. Therefore, he could only rot in his stomach for some things.


    As soon as he turned around, God turned into a black smoke and disappeared.


    The yellow light and the polished stone walls around them are what Yu''s four brothers and sisters saw when they woke up.


    "Where is this? Are you all right?" Yu Feng sprang to his feet. Looking around, he was unable to adapt to the surrounding light for a while.


    "Boss, I''m ok. I''m here. Where are the others? Are you ok..."


    "I''m fine..."


    "I''m fine too..."


    Several people got up, and then they could see the surrounding situation clearly. It was like a dungeon. There was some damp smell in the nose, and there was a man standing at one side. He was no other than the God


    "Son of a bitch, where have you taken us? You''d better let us out, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences." Yu Feng was so angry that he came forward to rush at the God. But considering the strength of the God, he shrank back. He and the God were not rivals at the same level.


    After all, now his divine power has been sealed. When these guys'' divine power was there, their arrogant appearance really made people gnash their teeth. But now that their divine power has been sealed, they seem like a flock of lambs.


    "Dragon Lord, people have already brought them." The Lord bowed slightly to the top.


    "Well, let''s go." Chenruoxi''s voice came over. As her voice fell, I saw that the indoor lights lit up at this moment.


    And here, from a dungeon to an interrogation room with high-tech equipment, the scene technology of Shaw technology has been applied to this, and the scene can be switched at will.


    "Chenruoxi, it''s you. You should let us go. You know our identity. If you dare to touch us, I promise my father will not let you go." After several people saw Chen Ruoxi in front of them, they shouted. They felt that Chen Ruoxi did not dare to do anything to them.


    "When your father brought you here, he said he gave you to me. If you dare to talk nonsense, I will teach you a lesson." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "it''s really lawless to return to the headquarters to report on the repatriation of the task and go to the bar to get drunk. What''s more, it''s injuring people and smashing the shop. You guys are really lawless."


    "Hehe, Chenruoxi, my father loves our brothers and sisters the most. When he sent us here, it was just polite. Are you serious?" Yu Lei sneered and said, "as for the task repatriation, we really didn''t take it as an extra task. Do you really think that the rules here can restrain us?"


    "There is no place without rules. Can''t the rules of the heavenly palace restrain you?" Chen Ruoxi didn''t dare either. She smiled and said, "there really is no place to control you in this world."


    "Ha ha, the rules are for people like you. We have our father to protect us. Even if we stab the sky, he will help us make it up. What are you? Do you really think you can control us?" Yu Feng sneered.


    "Yu Feng, you are the biggest of them. When you went out on a mission, you promised me that you would take good care of your siblings. But what do you do now? You can''t even set an example for them."


    "Hehe, Chenruoxi, you should know what your lover yehaoxuan did to us. He did this to us. Do you still think I can show you a good face? It''s really interesting." Yu Feng sneered.


    "It seems that you guys really haven''t been disciplined for a long time." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "in that case, I have nothing to say. I will punish you according to the rules of the heavenly palace."


    "Dare you..." several people almost shouted together. They didn''t believe that Chen Ruoxi really dared to touch them. After all, they had a background.


    Yu Tianwang is one of the current eight kings of the heavenly palace. He is very powerful, and the most important thing is to protect the weak. These guys are used to lawlessness by him.


    "Then take a bet, I dare not?" Chen Ruoxi sneered and said, "God, don''t be polite to them. Teach them a good lesson."


    "OK, no problem." The God grinned and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. This guy''s real body is the ancestor of vampires. Although ye haoxuan has changed his attributes, his gloomy appearance can''t be changed.


    With such a grin, several people immediately felt a little creepy. Watching the God approaching step by step, they could not help but be afraid.


    "What do you want to do? I warn you not to touch me. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. My father is Yu Tianwang, ah..." Yu Feng''s cruel words were not over, so the God threw a whip with an electric arc and severely whipped him.


    Yu Feng shut up. He squatted on the ground and looked at the place on his leg where God whipped him. It was a bloody place, and the electric whip had a light arc, which could stimulate their nerves through flesh and skin, making him feel very painful


    "You... Do you really dare to hit me?" Yu Feng looked at the God inconceivably. Then, the pain came, and he screamed.

 Chapter 3984

    "Boss, boss, what''s wrong with you? Are you all right?" Several people were united, and they hurriedly surrounded the wind.


    "He hit me, he just hit me." Yu Feng was shocked and angry. From small to large, he was the only one who bullied others. No one had ever dared to do this to him.


    "I forgot to tell you that this arc whip is specially used to punish some powers, or guys with divine power like you, but I forgot that your divine power is blocked, and your physical strength is not much stronger than that of ordinary people, so the pain will be doubled." God said, "maybe you can beg for mercy and admit your mistake now. I may do it a little easier."


    "Son of a bitch, you are crazy to ask us to bow to you. You don''t look at your own bear..." several people are very tough. How can they bow to God? How can they bow to God when they boast of their superior status?


    "Then don''t blame me. I''ll teach you a lesson today. I''m really sorry for the developer of this whip." The God grinned and showed Bai Sensen''s teeth. Then he waved a whip and slapped it at several people without any idea


    "Please, spare my life. I took it. I really took it. Sobbing, I want to find my mother. You are a devil..."


    In less than five minutes, the brothers and sisters who had just taken a tough attitude are now honest. They lie on the ground and confess to the God in tears. They swear that this whip may be the most painful punishment in the world.


    "I haven''t started yet. There are still 16 kinds of torture instruments that are useless. You just give up?" God felt incredible: "is it true that the standard for entering the heavenly palace has been lowered so much? This kind of garbage can''t even pass the first level."


    "There''s no way. Long Yin is newly established. Other people don''t want it, or the related households have all piled up here. I''m also very helpless." Chenruoxi said reluctantly, "these guys are related households. They have not passed all kinds of tests."


    "All right, but they have to teach." The God put down his hand and listened to the whip. Before he exerted himself, these guys cried for mercy. It was boring.


    "Send Yu Tianwang a copy of the video just now and ask him to come over and get people." Chenruoxi said, "Oh, by the way, let everyone in Tiangong know that I beat up some of his children with group hair."


    "OK, I see." God grinned. He knew what Chen Ruoxi meant.


    This time, they took Yu Tianwang for an operation to establish the prestige of Chen Ruoxi. They also warned those people that long Yin has the rules of Long Yin. Don''t think about coming here to eat and die. It won''t work.


    "At least these guys are locked here first. They are hungry for a long time and say that Yu Tianwang is too busy to discipline his children. Then I will discipline him for him." Chenruoxi smiled.


    Half an hour later, a video of the four bastards being beaten appeared in the mailboxes of all major departments of Tiangong. The video was sent from dragon Department. Although it was the fault of the staff, the staff involved had withdrawn the video and apologized, but it was useless. The video had been spread through the whole network of Tiangong through email.


    Many people downloaded the video and sent it to Yu Tianwang. Some people asked Yu Tianwang with sincere concern about it, and some people laughed at it. In short, most people in Tiangong watched a good show today.


    The children of Yu Tianwang were really notorious. They had stayed in almost all the departments before. Finally, the departments could not bear to return them.


    Moreover, these guys, relying on their natural power, often bully people. However, the heavenly king is too protective, so they run amok. However, they really offend people in the heavenly palace.


    This time, most of the people who saw their parents crying when they were smoked felt refreshed.


    However, some people doubt that Chenruoxi has just taken office. She is also an ordinary person. Originally, when she took the important position of Long Yin, there were many voices of doubt and defiance. Now why did she dare to challenge the threat of the heavenly king?


    Yu Tianwang is a proper guardian of the calf. He must have been furious when he saw this video. What confidence does Chen Ruoxi have to bear the anger of the heavenly king?


    Sure enough, at the main peak of the heavenly palace, Yu Tianwang saw this video, and his face has become the color of pig liver.


    As one of the eight heavenly kings of the heavenly palace, he has the innate attribute of wind and thunder. When he raises his hands and feet, he can summon thunder and wind. His strength is very powerful. It can be said that the whole heavenly palace can withstand the anger of the heavenly king. There are really few people, but Chen Ruoxi is just provoking the majesty of the heavenly king.


    "Heavenly king, Chenruoxi, this is provocation." Huang Xian, Yu Tianwang''s assistant, said, "he knows that several young ladies are your heart. Even if they are wrong, they can''t teach you such a lesson. What does Chen Ruoxi think of herself? What confidence does she have? She really thinks long Ao can protect her?"


    "Huang Xian, go to Longyin. I want to know the whole story within five minutes." Yu Tianwang breathed out a long breath. He knew that there must be a reason for this.


    Chenruoxi is highly valued by long Ao, but she can''t do things without discretion. There must be a reason.


    "Heavenly king, I have already asked." Huang Xian said cautiously, "Chen Ruoxi said that he would confine several young ladies and princes for at least half a month. They were in Longyin''s Dungeon. I went to ask for someone, but she wouldn''t give them."


    "She dares." Yu Tianwang roared, with a faint sense of thunder in his voice, which represented that Yu Tianwang was angry. He shouted: "Chen Ruoxi, is just an ordinary person. How can she dare to provoke me?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think. What is her identity and dare to challenge the king of heaven? But I asked. Chen Ruoxi''s attitude is very tough. She insisted that several young masters and young ladies violated the rules of Long Yin and must be punished. I don''t know whether she was deliberately against you or whether she was instigated by others." Huang Xian bowed his head and said.


    "Asshole." Yu Tianwang roared and made a crash. The surrounding glass was shattered by his roar. He said angrily, "Chen Ruoxi is deliberately provoking me. Hum, now I''m going to Longyin to ask for someone in person. I don''t believe her. Chen Ruoxi dares to say no."

 Chapter 3985

    "Yes, yes, the heavenly king himself wants people. I don''t believe she dares to say no. It''s just the heavenly king. We need to find out where she comes from. She dares to challenge me like this." Huang said first.


    "Go, go now." Yu Tianwang is very angry. He is a famous calf protector in the circle. Besides, if he doesn''t find this place this time, everyone will shit on his head in the future. He can''t just endure it.


    When you step out of the door, you are more than ten miles away.


    It is within the range of the heavenly palace within a hundred Li radius. After leaving the main peak for more than ten li, he knows the direction and is about to move in the direction of Long Yin.


    However, at this moment, the white shadow flashed, but Li Yanxin appeared.


    "Yu Tianwang, where are you going?" Liyanxin said with a smile, "your wind and thunder travel is more than ten miles in one step. You can go anywhere quickly."


    "Long Yin''s girl, get out of the way." King Yu snorted coldly, "you are a descendant. I don''t want to hurt you."


    "I''m not trying to stop the king of heaven. I just want to have a word with him." Liyanxin was still smiling: "several of your young masters and young ladies broke the rules of Long Yin, divulged their identities at will, and hurt people and smashed the shop, which had a great impact. Therefore, Long Yin decided to flog and confine them for half a month. Does the heavenly king have any objection to this decision?"


    "My own son, only I can teach her a lesson. Does Chen Ruoxi not know her identity?" Yu Tianwang sneered and said, "if she dares to touch one hair of my children, I promise she will die ugly."


    "Oh, it''s difficult for the heavenly king to say so." Liyanxin said with a puzzled face, "sister Ruoxi didn''t touch them. She just taught them a lesson. I didn''t say anything just now. I''m afraid they are all lying down in the dungeon. It''s terrible."


    "Heavenly king, you are busy at ordinary times and lack of discipline for these children. If this continues, they will really cause big problems in the future. This is a rare opportunity for them to reflect and be honest when they come out." Li Yanxin smiled and said.


    "Get out of the way..." Yu Tianwang''s face has turned black. How can he not be angry when he hears that his child has become like that? He is now eager to go over and see how the children are doing. If it is true as Li Yanxin said, he will never give up this time.


    "My words have arrived, but you are a little excited now, heavenly king. You might as well calm down your anger in the past." Li Yanxin smiled, but she still refused.


    "I''ve heard of you, a girl surnamed Li, but your strength is really not enough for me. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for bullying you." When the king of heaven stepped out, people rose out of thin air.


    "To tell you the truth, I haven''t done it for a long time." Liyanxin smiled. She took a step forward, and her body suddenly rose up, facing Yu Tianwang in the air. She was dressed in plain clothes, and her hands were behind her back. She looked like she didn''t take Yu Tianwang into account.


    "Hehe, little girl surnamed Li, I''m going to do it. Don''t blame me for bullying you." Yu Tianwang sneered.


    "Just come." Liyanxin smiled and said, "if I step back, I will lose."


    "Ha ha, well, young people are becoming more and more arrogant now. Girl, you don''t know what kind of existence I am." Yu Tianwang was very angry and smiled. He felt that the younger generation of Long Yin had become more and more unruly.


    He is a veteran in the heavenly palace. There is civil strife in the heavenly palace. Up to now, none of the people who can stay are ordinary. He can stay until now, and he is still one of the eight heavenly kings. His status has not been shaken at all, which is enough to prove his strength.


    But now, the newly established long Yin, whose people are borrowed from other departments, is like a miscellaneous army, but such a miscellaneous army, dare to challenge him? Especially the girl in front of me. I heard that she is very famous. She has a very powerful exquisite Taoist heart, but she is too arrogant.


    "How dare I be arrogant in front of the heavenly king?" The smile on Li Yanxin''s face grew stronger and stronger: "I just want to beat you with a move, and then move the heavenly palace."


    "Arrogance... Arrogance." Yu Tianwang was so angry that he laughed and said, "OK, I''ll give you this chance. I''m afraid that you and I haven''t made a move yet. You''re already dead."


    Yu Tianwang doesn''t want to get entangled with Li Yanxin anymore, because he still has some serious things to do. After all, his four children are still locked in the prison. As a protector of the calf, he already feels that his status is threatened and his face is extremely sorry. He is anxious to find Chen Ruoxi''s trouble. As for Li Yanxin, who stands in the way, he really doesn''t pay attention to it.


    His arms vibrated, and then he drank... With his roar, there was a thunderstorm in the blue sky.


    Yu Tianwang is gifted and selected by heaven. He can mobilize all natural things for his own use. Especially his wind and thunder skills are very powerful. His roar can lead mysterious lightning strikes to repel the enemy.


    With a bang, a thunder burst out in the clear sky, and then with a flash of lightning, countless purple lights crisscrossed, forming a bucket essence lightning, which hit Li Yanxin.


    The cold moon suddenly appeared when her right hand was drawn. Li Yan was guilty and took several steps in the air. When she raised her head, her eyes twinkled, and her white clothes turned black at that moment.


    The demons now share one with her. When they meet a strong enemy, the demons will not ignore it.


    The cold moon whirled rapidly and greeted the purple light with a faint awn. With a bang, the light waves overflowed and went away. The hot radiance surged out in all directions. Li Yanxin stepped back a few steps and quickly stepped forward with his hands. The cold moon whirled past and reached the throat of the king of heaven.


    Yu Tianwang was really speechless. He watched the cold moon on his neck, and cold sweat came down from his forehead.


    He didn''t expect that Li Yanxin was defeated by the other side. At first, he just thought that Li Yanxin was just a descendant. All the rumors about her were just false rumors. How powerful she was and how could she compare with herself? I am one of the eight heavenly kings. It is not easy to defeat such a little girl.


    However, the reality is that he always beats his face too fast. When he fights with the other side, he finds that the other side is powerful. Then he realizes that the rumors about Li Yanxin are not rumors, but the young girl. She is really powerful.

 Chapter 3986

    The chill in Li Yanxin''s eyes gradually dissipated, and she returned to her white clothes. She smiled and said, "Yu Tianwang, are we going to continue?"


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River really push the waves ahead. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you with one move." Apart from laughing, Yu Tianwang really doesn''t know what to say.


    He only asked that today''s news should not be spread out, because if it was spread out, his old face would be lost. He was a leading figure in the heavenly palace. He also made great achievements in war. There were many rumors about him, and his status was not even under the six gods of war.


    But now? A little girl beat him with one move. Can you imagine his mood?


    But he had no choice, because he was defeated. Now Leng Yue was floating around his neck and locked his key point. This is a fact. No matter the other party was young, he had already defeated him, and he had nothing to say.


    "Actually, I can''t do anything." Li Yanxin''s words almost made Yu Tianwang spew blood. She smiled faintly and said, "if you are an enemy, you have no chance to speak."


    "You..." Yu Tianwang was furious, but he looked at the cold moon attached to his neck. He stopped talking. He had no choice. His life was in the other party''s hands. What could he do if he refused? He was not satisfied. The other party had some ways to make him obedient, so now he can only stare at him, but there is nothing he can do.


    "Hehe, Yu Tianwang, can we have a serious talk now?" Liyanxin smiled.


    "I say no, will your cold moon leave?" Yu Tianwang was embarrassed because he knew that he had fallen into the hands of the other party today. He could not say no to the other party''s request. He could only do it according to the other party''s request.


    "Of course not." Liyanxin smiled and said, "so what I say is what the heavenly king understands?"


    "Understand..." Yu Tianwang nodded. After he nodded, he felt the killing intention hanging over him to do harm, and gradually disappeared.


    Liyanxin did indeed receive the cold moon. They also went to the ground to have a good talk.


    "What do you want?" Said Yu Tianwang.


    "Tell us what we mean." Liyanxin smiled and said, "if Ruoxi beats your four children, you have no problem."


    "Those boys are spoiled by me. It''s time to teach them a lesson." King Yu gritted his teeth and said such a sentence against his heart.


    "Ha ha, King Yu doesn''t have to do this. In fact, everyone knows that you are the most protective of your weaknesses. Your children have been wronged. I''m afraid you will find this place sooner or later." Liyanxin smiled.


    "Yes, I will find this place sooner or later." King Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "since you all know, why do you ask me that? Is it interesting?"


    "It''s boring. I know Yu Tianwang is unwilling." Li Yanxin smiled faintly and said, "but today I can only say that even if you are unwilling, you have to bear it."


    "What if I can''t bear it?" Yu Tianwang raised his head and stared at Li Yanxin.


    "If you can''t bear it, the video that you were defeated by my move just now will spread all over the heavenly palace." Liyanxin smiled and said, "at that time, Yu Tianwang will lose face. In the future, there will be fewer people who will serve you. What does Yu Tianwang think?"


    "You..." Yu Tianwang was almost speechless when he was blocked. He didn''t expect that liyanxin would play this trick with him. It seems that she was ready to come here.


    "I came here, of course, only when I was ready." Liyanxin said lightly.


    "What do you and Chenruoxi really want to do?" Yu Tianwang was furious. He felt that the two women were just trying to trap him, but he could not see through it. Even if he did, it would be useless. As long as his children were in each other''s hands, he would have to do it honestly.


    Now the other party seems to have more leverage. In the future, I''m afraid the two women will respect what they say.


    "The heavenly palace has been reorganized. Long Yin has just been established. What do you think we should do now?" Li Yan thought.


    "Hum, of course it''s Liwei. Chen Ruoxi, an ordinary person without any foundation, can be the leader of the Dragon hermit. I''m afraid there are few people in the whole heavenly palace. There are too many people who are more suitable for this seat than her. There are too many people who are older than her. Why should she? Because she is a confidant of long Ao?" When Yu Tianwang mentioned this, he became angry. He spat out all his dissatisfaction.


    "I am afraid you are not the only one who thinks so." Liyanxin smiled and said, "it seems that Yu Tianwang has been complaining for a long time."


    "I am not the only one who has accumulated resentment." King Yu glanced at Li Yanxin and said, "there are many people in the heavenly palace who are dissatisfied with this matter. Ha ha, it''s just that we can''t say it on the surface."


    "Yes, so don''t you understand what we are going to do now?" Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Do you want to establish prestige? Lend me prestige?" Yu Tianwang was instantly angry. He shouted, "you can''t think..."


    Yu Tianwang is really angry. He is a senior in the heavenly palace and has great face in ordinary times. If these two women are used to establish their authority, how will his face be preserved in the future? I''m afraid no one will obey him, not even his confidants.


    "No way. We want to choose someone else, but the children of the heavenly king are a little too impatient." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "we haven''t made a plan yet, so they bumped into each other, so we have to take the plan and wronged the king of heaven."


    "Hehe, why should I be wronged?" The wind and thunder in Yu Tianwang''s eyes were faint. He was on the verge of rampage: "do you think I will be manipulated by you two?"


    "You won''t be at our mercy, but in fact, you have no choice but to be at our mercy." Li Yanxin smiled, and the cold moon suddenly floated up, and a powerful killing intention would envelop the king of heaven.


    Yu Tianwang has a creepy feeling. He originally wanted to fight with liyanxin. He firmly believes that he just underestimated the enemy. Even if Li Yanxin is powerful, can she compare her accomplishments with her own?


    But when Leng Yue floated up for the second time, he gave up the idea, because he realized that Li Yanxin''s strength was far greater than him, and he could not have room to resist.


    The moment Leng Yue rose, his heart was cold, because he knew that as long as Li Yanxin moved his mind a little, he would be punctured by Leng Yue. He had no chance to resist.

 Chapter 3987

    "All right, all right." Yu Tianwang surrendered: "what do you want? What does Chenruoxi want? Let''s talk straight."


    "That''s right. Ha ha, Yu Tianwang is a man who knows current affairs." Liyanxin nodded and collected Lengyue.


    Yu Tianwang''s face flushed. If he couldn''t beat this woman, he had just yelled at me. Shit, you threatened me with a cold moon. Can I do it if I don''t cooperate? If I wasn''t inferior to you, do you think I would be at your mercy?


    However, he only dared to think about these words in his heart, and did not dare to really spit them out, because the woman in front of him was too strong.


    "Heavenly king, your children really need to be taught. You also know that this world is not the world before." Li Yan said: "so many people and things suddenly burst out. Do you think the authorities will not take measures?"


    "In the past, they were protected by you and could be lawless. But in the future, there will be a large number of strong people, and you may not be able to cover them. In case some day, they provoked you back to a master of the golden pill Avenue, do you think you have anything else to protect them?"


    Yu Tianwang was stunned, and the cold sweat on his forehead suddenly flowed down.


    Yes, too many changes have taken place in the world now. Things in the past cannot be measured by the current standard. In the heavenly palace, some old monsters that have been dormant have also appeared.


    The former arrogant and domineering God II may be the target of the next step. If he goes on like before, the end will be very miserable. Therefore, his children really need to be well disciplined.


    "What do you want?" King Yu said in silence for a long time.


    "What we do depends on the heavenly king. Haha, how about this? The heavenly king goes to the dungeon to see your children, teach them a lesson and make them suffer. It''s better than causing big trouble in the future."


    "OK..." Yu Tianwang thought for a while. He nodded, because now he had no other way but to nod.


    Although he knew that once he bowed his head this time, he would be oppressed by Long Yin in the future, he also had to do so because he disagreed. Chen Ruoxi had many ways to punish him.


    "Ha ha, that''s nice. I didn''t come in vain this time. Let''s go." Liyanxin had already expected this result. She smiled and turned away.


    In the dungeon of Long Yin, this place is said to be a dungeon, but in fact it was temporarily renovated in a cave in the back mountain. There was no known animal living in this cave before. It was full of flavor.


    Since it is confinement, the environment here is naturally not so good. If the five realms are good and you just enjoy it here, how can you reflect on your own mistakes?


    Therefore, the four brothers and sisters of Yu, who had never suffered before, lived here.


    "What is this place, that bitch Chenruoxi? She must have deliberately locked us up here." Yu Yu is a girl''s home, and she also likes to be clean. This place is dark and humid, and there is an unknown smell in it. She has almost endured it all the time.


    But this place is in the back mountain. Except for an old man who pretends to be deaf and dumb to guard them, there is almost no one and no one pays attention to them. It is no use for them to cry out.


    "She deliberately made us suffer here. When I go out... We must find our father and give the woman some color to see..." Yu Lei shivered. He was beaten the hardest by the God just now and was hurt the most. Now he was shivering here, but their divine power was blocked and there was nothing to do here.


    "Come on, come on, come on. I''ll die if I don''t come. I tell you, my father is Yu Tianwang. If I let my father know that you treat me like this, he will never let you go." Yu Yu screamed.


    Boom, the door of the dungeon opened, and a man came in. It was none other than the four Laozi Yu Tianwang.


    "Dad, Dad, you''re here. They bully us. You must take this bad breath for us and kill them all." Yu Dian is the youngest and the most beloved. He rushes forward and holds Yu Tianwang with open arms.


    Unfortunately, it was no use for him to act coquettish this time. Before he rushed over, Yu opened his hand and slapped him in the face


    Slap, a clear slap in the face. Yu dianmeng forced him every minute. He could see that his father was really angry this time because he slapped him without mercy.


    If they hadn''t lost all their power and couldn''t bear their anger, Yu Tianwang would have used the power of thunder to slap them. Just take all the kids away.


    Now Chen Ruoxi can''t find anyone to stand in power. He hasn''t made a perfect plan. But these boys are lucky. They directly hit the muzzle of the gun. Now Yu Tianwang is under the control of others. In the future, he may have to listen to Chen Ruoxi and unconditionally stand by Longyin.


    All this is due to the tired of these four little boys. If it is not for considering that they are their own, Yu Tianwang will really kill them.


    "Dad... Why did you hit me?" Yu Dian reacted for a long time. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at Yu Tianwang and didn''t understand why his father suddenly beat him.


    "If I didn''t beat you because you were my own son, I could kill you now." Yu Tianwang said angrily, "you guys have been making trouble for me all day. Now I''m ready to make trouble."


    "Dad, what''s wrong with us? Isn''t it long yin? Isn''t it Chen Ruoxi''s little girl film? As for making such a big fire? Besides, you sent us here just to make us crazy?" Yu Dian said unconvinced.


    Pa... Yu Tianwang slapped him in the face again. With this slap, Yu Dian flew away. Yu Tianwang rushed forward. It seemed that he was going to die of pain.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Dad, are you crazy? It''s Yu Dian, it''s your son..." when the others saw that the situation was bad, they rushed forward and held Yu Tianwang.


    "Get out of here." Yu Tianwang''s arms shook, shaking everyone out. Everyone looked at Yu Tianwang with some shock. They didn''t know what kind of madness Yu Tianwang had

 Chapter 3988

    A whip was pulled out. The look of the four brothers and sisters of rain, thunder and lightning changed slightly. Their faces were filled with fear. They knew that Yu Tianwang was serious this time.


    Yu''s thunder whip is very sour. You can also clearly feel that your divine power will be weakened. If you are whipped by this whip, congratulations. You can basically say goodbye to your divine power in the future. In the future, you will be an ordinary person, not to mention your divine power.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Dad, what''s wrong with us? Don''t do this. We can discuss anything." Several people were wilting. Their father moved seriously. They were all honest and obedient as a baby.


    "For what?" Yu Tianwang sneered and said, "you bastards have done me a terrible job. One by one, you will be whipped. Whoever dares to resist, I will beat you until your divine power is destroyed."


    A few people tremble. What''s wrong with their father? This time he is playing for real, and he still doesn''t tell the reasons indiscriminately. What''s the matter with him? Is the devil possessed?


    "Dad, what mistake did we make? You can tell me. You just beat us with a whip without saying anything. We were beaten next to each other, and we were not convinced." Yu Fengzhuang''s stomach was strong, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "You are the boss. You should set an example, but over the years, you have led them astray." With a loud bang, Yu Tianwang threw a whip.


    Yu Feng screamed. He dared not ask again. He screamed: "Dad, I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I''m sorry. I know I was wrong..."


    "I know I''m wrong, but I still haven''t corrected it. You know, your father lost face today." Yu Tianwang became angrier and angrier as he spoke. Today, he was cornered by a little girl named liyanxin. If it really came out, he would not be able to live in the heavenly palace in the future. Thanks to his presence in the heavenly palace, he was still a respectable figure. But this time, he was humiliated.


    "I''m wrong, Dad. Don''t hit me. I have no power when you hit me." Yu Feng was scared out of his wits. He dared not ask any more questions. His father wanted to beat him. He didn''t need any reason. He had to hide while crying.


    "And you guys, come and get beaten one by one." Yu Tianwang angrily pointed to the others and said, "do you think you are very powerful? You have great skills, and you dare to break the rules of the heavenly palace?"


    A few people dare not show their grandeur. They finally understand why their Lao Tzu is so angry. It''s for the sake of Long Yin.


    However, these people have been wandering around all the gates of the heavenly palace over the years, and they never feel that there is anything wrong with them, because every time they get into trouble, their father will try his best to help them wipe their bottoms. This time, they are a loser.


    Several people are not stupid. Seeing their Lao Tzu like this, I don''t need to ask. It must be that they didn''t take advantage of Chen Ruoxi. Not only did they not take advantage of Chen Ruoxi, but he seemed to have suffered a great loss.


    I haven''t seen their Lao Tzu suffer a loss since they can remember. No wonder he lost his temper this time. Because of them, their Lao Tzu suffered a loss today. That means losing face. Think about Yu Tianwang''s identity. How can he lose face? So his anger had to be spread on them.


    One by one, the ghosts crying and wolves howling at the lessons, begged for mercy and promised. Yu Tianwang spread his anger a little.


    "Get up, go to Long Yin to apologize, and then come back to be locked up here. No one can think of coming out without half a month." Yu Tianwang shouted.


    "Dad... Are you serious? Do you know what this place is? This place is a dungeon. It''s dark and humid. I didn''t know anything had stayed here before. It''s sour and smelly. I can''t stay any longer. We can only eat one meal a day, and we still have steamed bread and pickled rice. We don''t even have pickled vegetables."


    Several people were shocked and angry. They thought that after Yu Tianwang came, they could leave easily, but they never thought that after their father came, their situation had not changed at all.


    "Whoever dares to say more nonsense, I''ll draw until his magic power disappears." Yu Tianwang glanced at them coldly and said, "these years, I have used you to the sky. Do I dare to talk back?"


    Yu Tianwang''s words scared the hell out of these people. None of them dared to question Yu Tianwang''s words.


    "Go and see the Dragon Lord." Said Yu Tianwang.


    Several people looked at each other. Did they hear it right? Just now their Lao Tzu said that the Dragon Master


    You know, he has always despised that woman Chenruoxi. He thinks that Chen Ruoxi''s position as the leader of Long Yin is entirely due to long Ao. This woman is based on the background, so he has always been unhappy. How can he say this honorific name today?


    But there''s no way. Their biggest backers are like this. What else can they do? They had to leave with Yu Tianwang in dismay.


    "Yan Xin, are things done?" In the hall, Chenruoxi meets liyanxin.


    "Don''t worry. It''s done. That guy doesn''t dare to go out." Liyanxin smiled and said, "I thought he could fight, but I didn''t expect that he would be so vulnerable. I doubt the level of the eight heavenly kings. Their titles must have water."


    "There must be some water." Chenruoxi sighed: "in fact, who can survive to this stage is not a sophisticated generation? Only, they have stayed in the heavenly palace for so long, without credit or hard work, so the title of the heavenly king is just to block their mouths."


    "Yes, I can''t help it. There aren''t many old people in that group. If they are really serious, I''m afraid there won''t be any left. In that case, the heavenly palace won''t be able to maintain its normal operation." Liyanxin said, "what Tiangong needs now is a word of stability. The previous drastic reform has already made people unstable. If this continues, I''m afraid something will happen later."


    "You''re right. It can''t be the same as before. The reorganization of Tiangong has already made some people panic. If it''s true, it will be impossible to play in the future." Chenruoxi nodded with deep feeling.


    "However, the situation of Long Yin is different. Our people are basically people who have been reorganized. We have no close friends or capable personnel, so now we can only rely on ourselves." Chenruoxi said again.

 Chapter 3989

    "Hehe, OK, we can work together. These problems are not really problems." Liyanxin smiled and said, "Yu Tianwang, it''s the first time that we hit the mountain and shocked the tiger. People in the future may look at us differently."


    "Well, you used her again?" Chenruoxi nodded and looked at Li Yan''s faint murderous intention. She couldn''t help worrying.


    "There''s no way. Yu Tianwang''s strength is recognized by everyone. If I don''t use another one, I can hardly bluff him in the shortest time." Liyanxin nodded, and then she smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. It''s not a big deal. As long as we can get things done, other problems are not problems."


    "Your demon is actually another you." Chenruoxi sighed and said, "now that you haven''t really eliminated your demons, she is in your heart. If you are affected by her, the consequences will be very serious."


    "This consequence, in fact, is not what consequence." Liyanxin said faintly: "although it is said that my Taoist heart has been broken, after all, I am a Buddhist and have the method to restrain her. Now I still occupy a dominant position?"


    "But this is not the way to go on." Chen Ruoxi shook his head slightly and said, "be careful. No matter what happens in the future, try not to use her, OK?"


    "Ha, OK, no problem. Yu Tianwang came here with his four cubs. I''ll avoid it and see what he said." Liyanxin smiled and turned away.


    Not long after Li Yanxin left, King Yu brought his four sons and daughters to Chenruoxi. He came here not for anything else, but to apologize to Chenruoxi. After all, several of his sons and daughters provoked the wrong people this time.


    To be honest, wind, rain, thunder and lightning used to cause a lot of trouble in the heavenly palace, but no one has any way to deal with them. After all, Yu Tianwang is behind them. But here, things seem different. Yu Tianwang didn''t expect to be defeated by Li Yanxin''s move. He has a new understanding of Chen Ruoxi.


    At first, he thought that Chenruoxi was only a confidant of long Ao, so he took this seat. But now, it seems that things are not so simple, because Li Yanxin is an absolute ally of Long Yin. Her strength is so strong, and there must be crouching tigers, hidden dragons in Long Yin.


    "King Yu is coming." Chenruoxi smiled, waved her hand, and the God nodded knowingly. The God bowed slightly and left. When passing by the king of heaven, the God glanced at the king of heaven, and then turned and left.


    Although it was only an intentional or unintentional glance, Yu Tianwang was very shocked because he felt the fierce murderous intention in the God''s eyes. He realized that the God was not weaker than Li Yanxin.


    Apart from other things, liyanxin and the God alone can pull up the fighting power of Long Yin. What''s more, another yehaoxuan didn''t show up.


    Although he hasn''t seen yehaoxuan, Yu Tianwang hasn''t heard much about yehaoxuan, not to mention that his four sons and daughters have dealt with yehaoxuan this time.


    In their words, once they met, they were all down by Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan''s strength can be seen.


    In particular, Yu Tianwang''s sons were chosen by God. They were gifted and common experts. They didn''t need to pay attention to them at all. However, they met yehaoxuan face to face, and yehaoxuan fell to the ground. Moreover, yehaoxuan also locked their divine power, which made Yu Tianwang even more scared. He realized that he had underestimated Long Yin before.


    "Dragon Lord, I have brought these four children to apologize to you." Yu Tianwang bowed slightly and said, "I sincerely apologize to you for the four boys'' repeated mistakes caused by someone''s lax discipline. Please take it easy."


    "Yu Tianwang laughed. I think these four children are still very cute," Chen Ruoxi said with a smile. "It''s just that Tianwang is busy and neglects to discipline them. That''s why this happened. I think it''s because Tianwang cares more about them in the future. They must have changed."


    "The Dragon Lord said that he would take strict care of someone in the future." Yu Tianwang nodded slightly.


    "That''s OK. This time, they were repatriated by the task. This matter, whether in the heavenly palace or in seclusion, is a serious matter. So we can punish them as we should."


    "I have punished them before, but in order to make their impression more profound, I punished them for half a month." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "Yu Tianwang has no opinion on this decision."


    When Chen Ruoxi''s words fell, several people all showed a look of begging. They wanted to beg their Lao Tzu to say a few good words here. After all, the dungeon was very difficult, and they didn''t eat as well as pigs every day. If they were allowed to stay there for half a month, it would be better to let them die.


    Yu Feng wants to talk, but Yu Tianwang glares at him, and Yu Feng swallows what he wants to say.


    "What the Dragon Lord said is that these boys want to deepen their image." Yu Tianwang nodded slightly and said, "in that case, let''s punish them to stay in the dungeon for a month."


    "One month?" The faces of the four people were pale. After staying in that place for a month, were they still human? It''s like feeding pigs every day, and it''s humid and dark. They might as well die there.


    "Why, do you have any objection?" Yu Tianwang stared back. He also felt that the four boys should teach a good lesson. Otherwise, they would be really lawless in the future.


    In fact, he also knew that liyanxin was right. The world now is not the world it used to be. The present world of the Zhenwu family and the development of the ancient world do not know how many reclusive masters are present and how many divine descendants appear.


    If his four sons and daughters make trouble for him endlessly, they will sooner or later provoke people he shouldn''t provoke. At that time, even if yu Tianwang has face, I''m afraid he can''t cover them. Therefore, it''s better to educate them while we can.


    "Well, since Yu Tianwang said so, I will do it according to Yu Tianwang''s wishes. In a month, I will give them four new tasks to complete independently. If they can complete them, they will be long Yin. And I will ask the medical saint to release the lock on their divine source. If they can''t complete it... I''m sorry, they won''t have any contact with the heavenly palace in the future."

 Chapter 3990

    As soon as Yu Tianwang looked tight, Chen Ruoxi had finished the final disc. Her meaning was very clear. If her children could not complete the task she handed in a month later, their divine source would never be opened again. They would also be driven out of the heavenly palace and become ordinary people in the future.


    Moreover, Yu Tianwang has also seen the lock under Ye haoxuan with divine imitation. With his ability, there is no way to unlock it. Therefore, if ye haoxuan doesn''t do it, his four children will really become ordinary people in the future.


    "You guys, do you hear me?" After leaving the door of the hall, Yu Tianwang said solemnly: "for a month, I have been in the dungeon to think about it behind closed doors. After this month, there will be tasks for you. This is Chenruoxi''s test for you."


    "If you can''t finish the task in a month, you''ll be reduced to ordinary people." Said Yu Tianwang.


    "Dad, is it really so serious?" Yu Feng was afraid and said, "Dad, you must help us. After a month in prison, we might as well die."


    "Yes, that place is cold and wet, and we eat almost like pig food every day. If we stay there for a month, can we still be human after coming out?" Yu Dian begged, "Dad, you are one of the eight heavenly kings. You must have a way. You can help us out."


    "Shut the fuck up." Yu Tianwang was so angry that he slapped him in the face because he saw that Li Yanxin was standing not far in front of him.


    Yu Tianwang is angry at the way he wants to show this little girl. He is one of the eight heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. He has never suffered such a loss or lost such a big face. Li Yanxin defeated him with one move, which has never happened in his fighting career.


    What''s more, he still has to make up his face and say good things to others, which is a great insult to the king of heaven. All this is thanks to these little boys. Can he not be angry? Can he keep his temper?


    "Dad, what can we say? Why are we so angry?" Some members of Yu Dian''s Committee said that he now even doubted whether this Yu Tianwang in front of him was their father.


    After all, in the past, Yu Tianwang loved them very much. They basically responded to every request and protected their weaknesses. No matter how much trouble they caused, Yu Tianwang would help them out. But what happened this time?


    "Shut up. I tell you, don''t underestimate Chen Ruoxi. Otherwise, I can''t save you. For a month, you''ll think it over in it. Don''t cause me any trouble. If anyone is causing me trouble, I''ll cut off our father son relationship." Yu Tianwang shouted: "the task in a month may well be completed. Otherwise, you will wait for the divine source to be locked forever and become an ordinary person."


    Yu Tianwang never spoke to them in such a serious tone. Looking at his father''s face, these boys realized that the problem might be very serious this time.


    They nodded in fear and began to worry about their future. If they really become ordinary people, what is the meaning of their living?


    "Go to the dungeon." Yu Tianwang waved and took several people to the direction of the dungeon. When passing Li Yanxin, he nodded politely to Li Yanxin.


    Li Yanxin smiled and nodded, saying hello. It was not until the two sides passed by that Li Yanxin sighed a long sigh of relief.


    The momentum of her body suddenly changed. Just now she had a murderous intention. After seeing Yu Tianwang, she had to mention the murderous intention. Yu Tianwang must not see the flaw.


    Because long Yin has a weak foundation, he can bluff one by one.


    "Hehe, at the critical moment, I still have to do it." Deep in Li Yanxin''s heart, a voice sneered: "what''s the use of saying that you dominate this body?"


    This is the demon of Li Yan''s people''s heart. She has existed since the rupture of Tao''s heart. Li Yanxin has no way to get rid of the demon.


    "So what? In the eyes of others, you are me." Liyanxin didn''t show weakness either. She sneered and said, "everyone doesn''t know who you are."


    "Hum, wait. One day, I will seize control of my body." With a cold hum, the demon cut off his contact with Li Yanxin.


    Li Yanxin breathed a sigh of relief. At the critical moment, the demon can still come in handy, because once the demon appears, her combat power will increase several times. But every time she appears, Li Yanxin feels that she has less control over consciousness.


    If it goes on like this, it''s definitely not the way, but liyanxin has no way to control the demons, so now he has to take one step and say one step until he can''t control it any more. He''s thinking of other ways


    Marshland.


    These days, yehaoxuan and his entourage have attacked Longxiang, and the team''s running in degree has also improved a lot. Moreover, the strength yehaoxuan has shown these days has convinced the team to him. I believe these people will stay in Longyin honestly after they return this time.


    "Shifu, there are very few people left over from Longxiang, and they have already approached the edge of the marsh. We can catch them all by moving our hands today." Hu Jun looked at the map. He was excited and said to yehaoxuan, "kill the dragon. Today you can really kill the dragon."


    "Don''t act tonight. Let them out of the swamp." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What? Shifu, are you right? Let them out of the swamp. A few tens of kilometers away from them, they are trapped in the Dragon abyss. That place, but it is said that 100000 demon dragons are locked. If that guy wins the seal and 100000 demon dragons obey him, it will be over." Hu Jun was shocked.


    "Yes, the demon dragons trapped in the Dragon abyss have been trapped for many years. They have grievances and may be demonized. If they go out, the consequences will be unimaginable." Lingxiao was also surprised. Although she knew that yehaoxuan must have her own plan, she still felt that yehaoxuan was crazy.


    "I have my reason for doing so. Let them out." Yehaoxuan said faintly: "the team of Longxiang is temporarily pulled up, and its loyalty is not high. Moreover, along the way, the discount is almost the same. There are only a few people left, so it can''t be a big deal."


    "Well, but what else do we have to do?" Hu Jun is not reconciled. The only thing in the boy''s mind is fighting. As long as he can fight, it''s all right. Don''t let him stay. He thinks he''ll get sick when he stays.

 Chapter 3991

    "Take a rest. First they reach the trapped Dragon Valley, and then wait for them there." Yehaoxuan said


    "Are you ambushing there? Haha, OK, this is good." Hu Jun was excited. He ran to convey the meaning of Ye haoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" After Hu Jun left, Lingxiao asked.


    "I do this with my plan. My original intention is to let the team go back. Because the task has been almost completed, but Longxiang hasn''t been eliminated, so I think they won''t be willing to let them go back now, so let them follow." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Lingxiao stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Yehaoxuan made an innocent look and said, "do you think I have other purposes?"


    "Don''t forget, I can see through people''s hearts. My response is always accurate." Lingxiao paused and said, "in fact, I know your purpose."


    "Oh, what''s my purpose?" Yehaoxuan looked at Lingxiao in surprise.


    "When we were trapped in the Dragon abyss, there were 100000 demon dragons. They were not so much trapped as guarding something." Lingxiao stared at yehaoxuan and said, "the heart of dragon Yan is the treasure of the demon dragon family... Am I right?"


    "You know a lot." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "these are what xuanboundai told you when you were in the heavenly palace."


    "Yes, he taught me a lot. Although his goal is to make me a blood puppet, I am still grateful to him, because without him, I would not be who I am today." Lingxiao sighed: "no matter how bad he is, and no matter what you think of him, I always think he is my father."


    "I understand your mood." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "for you, he is your father and the only family member in the world. Unfortunately, his practice runs counter to ours. He is just a selfish person. If you don''t kill him, the consequences will be very serious."


    "I know. I don''t blame anyone." Lingxiao paused and said: "the heart of dragon Yan is in the magma under countless demon dragons. It is impossible to take it out. Moreover, for us, the heart of dragon Yan is not very useful. What do you want to do with it?"


    "Say so." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "the heart of the dragon has no great effect on me, but it can make an ordinary person have the power of the dragon clan."


    "Are you trying to... Chen Ruoxi?" Lingxiao suddenly understood.


    "Yes, for her." Yehaoxuan said, "for myself."


    "The heavenly palace has been reorganized, and everything that used to exist no longer exists. She is the only ordinary person in the five books, so she has no deterrent to her subordinates. Even if she does well, she is just an ordinary person in the eyes of others."


    "Where there are people, there are Jianghu. In the heavenly palace, the fighting is even more fierce. Especially after the reorganization, everyone speaks with strength, so you do this to improve her strength, right?" Lingxiao asked.


    "Yes, you are right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I also hope that she will have some strength to protect herself in this accident."


    "You did the right thing." Lingxiao thought for a while and said, "but have you thought about it? The heart of Long Yan is the treasure of the dragon family. If it is directly used for ordinary people, it will directly burn people to death. How can you make her use the heart of Long Yan without worrying about being backfired?"


    "Well, I have a way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I have been to many places over the years, and I have gained a lot of knowledge. I can refine the heart of dragon Yan. Although after refining, the effect will be reduced a lot, if the stream has it, it will no longer be an ordinary person."


    "To be honest, I envy Chen Ruoxi very much, because behind her, there is such an excellent Chinese supporting her, so that she can do her own things without worry." Lingxiao smiled.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He was not saying anything. He knew that Lingxiao''s heart was very painful, but he had no way, because everyone had to have their own destiny.


    At the edge of the swamp, there were only eight people left.


    In addition to Longxiang, Xuehun and Heijiao, there were five other people brought from the prison. They were all angry.


    He took out the Miao Dao in his hand, cut it down with a heavy knife, and cut a one meter long colored centipede in two. A thin man with a horse face could not stand it anymore. He stood up and scolded: "how long will it take to walk out of this ghost place?"


    "Ten miles ahead is the exit. When the exit passes, you will be trapped in the Dragon abyss. When you get there, you can leave by yourself. At that time, no one owes anyone." Long Xiang said faintly.


    These days, Long Xiang has also been tempered. Ye haoxuan harasses him from time to time. He doesn''t like fighting every time. He kills oneortwo of his people and leaves. Then he scolds his mother angrily, but he can''t find where ye haoxuan and his party are.


    Yehaoxuan is really patient. He is the only one left to be harassed by yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, you said that a few days ago, but what happened? What I saw was that brothers fell down one after another. Up to now, you still lie to us with such nonsense?" The thin man sneered and said, "Long Xiang, tell me, what do you want?"


    "I just want to take you out and give you freedom. I don''t want to do anything." Long Xiang stood up. He sneered and said, "since you don''t believe me, why do you come out with me?"


    "That''s because you have a three inch tongue." The thin man with a horse face sneered: "if you didn''t have this three inch tongue, who would be willing to follow you out to die?"


    "Haven''t you come out now? After ten li, you can be free. Then, you can do whatever you want. No one will care about you." Long Xiang grinned.


    "After walking ten miles, we will be free? Long Xiang, I won''t believe your words." Another big black faced man sneered and said, "just tell me, what is your conspiracy? Even if you die, we should be an understanding ghost."


    "You think I have a plot, don''t you?" Long Xiang stared at the man. He suddenly smiled.


    "Yes, you still have a plot." The black faced man said, "don''t ask me why I know. It''s my intuition. I think you must have other plots."

 Chapter 3992

    "So, if I had a plot, what would you do?" The smile on Longxiang''s face grew stronger and stronger.


    "Even death will not allow your plot to succeed." The big man sneered and said: "now I finally understand that people like you are sacrificing everyone to help themselves. Tell me, what do you want to do to us after you get trapped in the Dragon abyss?"


    "Not so good. I will sacrifice you, untie the seal of the trapped dragon abyss, and then I will use all the 100000 demon dragons inside. Then I can take charge of the Dragon Seal and become a overlord. Do you believe me?" Long Xiang sneered.


    "I knew that you bastard didn''t have a good intention. Hehe, take us as a sacrifice. Thanks to your imagination, I am a man, not an animal." The remaining five men took out their weapons one after another, and they wanted to fight with Long Xiang.


    "Do you... Really think it''s interesting?" The blood soul smiled. He was still cynical. He said faintly, "I''ll give you a chance to run now. The farther you run, the better. Then I''ll find you in five minutes... Find you, die, if you can''t find you, live."


    "Blood soul, who do you think you are? You are invincible in the world?" The thin man with a horse face was so angry that he rushed forward and said, "I''ve been unhappy with you for a long time. Who do you think you are? Do you really think I''m afraid of you?"


    With a wave of the Miao Dao in his hand, a silver awn suddenly appeared and cut at the blood soul. The blood soul smiled. He looked at the silver awn that was getting closer to him and stood still on the spot.


    At the moment when Miaodao was about to cut him, his body suddenly disappeared, and then a remnant shadow passed by the thin man. The thin man''s eyes stared big, and he didn''t even see the action of the blood soul.


    Plop, his body tilted to one side and did not move. The blood soul returned to the place where he had stood before. It seemed that he had not moved, but there were more blood stains on his face.


    "I gave you a chance, but you didn''t run. Now, you all have to die." The blood soul smiled, and he set his eyes on the rest of them.


    The rest of the people then reacted. They turned in horror and were about to run away, but they were not as quick as the blood soul. The blood soul flashed through them, and then several people fell in all directions in a fan-shaped way.


    After taking away the blood blade in his hand, the blood soul licked his lips and said, "what can you do with these wastes even if you take them out?"


    Long Xiang looked at the people lying on the spot. After a long time, he sighed, "blood soul, I took them out as a sacrifice. What do you want me to do now?"


    "You have revealed the truth. Do you think they will be fooled by you?" The blood soul said disapprovingly, "if it were me, I wouldn''t be willing to be used by you."


    "Yes, the truth has been told. They will certainly not be reconciled. Rather than make them busy, they should kill them." black Jiao smiled.


    "It fell short." Long Xiang said faintly, "if there were no sacrifices, it would be impossible to open the trapped Longyuan."


    "Sacrifice lies in quality, not in quantity." Black Jiao suddenly said: "a group of waste people are not worth a fierce man. Moreover, this man is a murderous man. His fierce spirit is enough to move the soul of Shouyuan dragon."


    Long Xiang stopped talking. He looked at the blood soul.


    The blood soul also smiled. He was a murderous man with a fierce spirit. Isn''t that who he is?


    "So you still have a chance, don''t you?" The blood soul smiled, and he said faintly: "in fact, I had expected such a day. Ha ha, we all just met by chance."


    "Blood soul, seriously, I don''t want to do that either." Long Xiang shook his head and said, "we all came out together. To be honest, we only treat you as a friend and brother. You have also solved a lot of problems for me along the way."


    "But in the end, when there is no one, you still take me as a sacrifice, and I am the most suitable, right?" The blood soul said, "my soul power is very strong, and I will certainly move the soul of Huyuan dragon. In fact, that''s what you thought from the beginning, right?"


    Long Xiang stopped talking. After a long time, he nodded slightly and said, "yes, that''s what I thought from the beginning. I also expected this result, because there are only a few people who can walk out of the swamp alive. Even if they are sent to the altar, they are useless."


    "You planned it from the beginning, didn''t you?" The blood soul smiled and said, "Long Xiang, in fact, I have seen many shameless people, but it is the first time for me to see such a shameless person as you. Really..."


    "I don''t think it''s shameless that people should do what they have to do." Black Jiao smiled and said, "and this world, which is originally a world where the strong are the most respected, I don''t think it will work. Just understand each other."


    "Yes, there is nothing to say about the world where the strong are the most respected. The weak understand the strong." The blood soul smiled and said, "however, there is one thing you haven''t figured out. Who is the strong is not sure."


    "I know you are strong." The black Jiao shook his head slightly and said, "but really, even if you are strong, you can''t beat us both. Besides, he has solidified a demon body. Although it''s only half, it''s enough to deal with you."


    Long Xiang''s arms vibrated, and his body began to demonize. His arms turned black, with huge claws, and half of his face was covered with scales. These days, black Jiao has been trying to summon the demon body for him, and he has now achieved half of his success.


    "Along the way, you have been trying to demonize yourself. Ha ha, you really have a good intention." The blood soul smiled and said, "I just don''t know what you do. Is it really useful?"


    Once he drew his right hand, he drew a blood blade from his back. This blood blade is the life blood blade of the blood soul. It has been on his shoulder and nourished with blood and flesh. He would not pull it out at ordinary times unless it was at the last moment.


    However, he had no chance of winning, so he drew a bleeding blade to fight with the other side.


    "Why are you doing this?" Long Xiang shook his head slightly and said, "seriously, it doesn''t make any sense for you to do this. Blood soul, let''s fight together. You might as well help us."


    "To your satisfaction?" The blood soul smiled: "ha ha, what do you think of me? I think I am a strong man, and only the weak have been able to catch me."


    "Put it in your hands. You are not our opponent." The black Jiao shook his head and said, "even if you tried your best, it wouldn''t help. This is just your last struggle."

 Chapter 3993

    "Even if this is my last struggle, I will struggle. I will never let you live." The blood soul sneered and said, "come on, I''m looking forward to the battle between us..."


    Black Jiao and Long Xiang looked at each other, and they smiled helplessly. Long Xiang suddenly strode forward and attacked the blood soul with one claw.


    After half demonization, Longxiang''s combat power has been improved a lot. Even if the blood soul calls out the blood blade, it is difficult to parry. The two fight together.


    Black Jiao watched. He was not in a hurry.


    With a cry, Long Xiang was thrown out. His face was red and his fighting power was full. His blood soul was also very powerful. Just now his demon body was injured and he didn''t take advantage of it.


    "You''re still at the theatre. Aren''t you going to help?" Long Xiang asked in some silence.


    "Help, but I have to see how long your demon body can be near." The black Jiao smiled.


    However, Long Xiang took a deep breath, and then forced himself to rush up


    With a cut and a click, one of Longxiang''s magic claws was cut off. He stepped back a few steps, the devil body disappeared, and one of his arms disappeared.


    "Hehe, is this your so-called strength?" The blood soul shook his head and said, "seriously, it''s far from what I imagined."


    "Aren''t you coming to help?" Dragon Xiang angrily said.


    "Here we are." The black Jiao jumped up and rushed into the arena. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, your hand will grow out. When your demon soul is awakened, it will recover as before."


    "That''s not until you wake up." Long Xiang retreated. He gnashed his teeth and entangled his broken arm. He hoped that his arm would grow out as soon as black Jiao said.


    "Boring..." the blood soul''s face flushed. He fought with Longxiang just now. Although he won, he didn''t take much advantage. After all, Longxiang''s strength is not boasted.


    "Blood soul, let''s go without a fight. Your strength has been almost worn." Black Jiao smiled.


    "It is not my style to surrender without fighting." The blood soul smiled and said, "if I lay down my weapon, I am afraid I will look down on myself."


    "You don''t have to hold on like this, really." Black Jiao smiled and said, "the most important thing in this life is to learn how to accept your destiny."


    "Oh, you mean, my destiny is to make you sacrifice, right?" The blood soul smiled.


    "What else? That''s already the case." The black Jiao smiled and said, "you should accept your destiny."


    "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t like appointment. If you want me to accept my fate, I can only say I''m sorry. I''m afraid you''ve chosen the wrong person." The black Jiao smiled.


    "I can''t be so absolute. You know what you''re doing. It''s easy for me to subdue you." The black Jiao smiled faintly.


    "We haven''t fought yet. How do you know you can subdue me without any effort?" The blood soul smiled, and he said with a sneer, "I don''t like to talk. If you want to fight, let''s fight."


    "Hehe, what a stubborn person." Black Jiao shook his head. His body flashed, turned into a black dragon, and roared away.


    Holding the blood blade in his hand, the blood soul roared and rushed towards the black Jiao


    Boom... With the huge fluctuation, the whole blood soul was bumped and flew back.


    Black Jiao turned into a human. He pointed his right hand forward and caught the blood soul with a touch of black Qi. It was useless to let the blood soul struggle.


    "Now, it''s time to be honest for a while." The black Jiao smiled and said, "seriously, your strong attribute doesn''t work for me."


    "Hehe, do you really think that this will subdue me?" The blood soul smiled: "you can suppress my attributes, which I admit, but do you really think that this will make me catch at a loss?"


    "What else can you do?" Asked black Jiao.


    "Remember, even if I die, I can''t be manipulated by you." The blood soul smiled grimly, and then he suddenly closed his eyes.


    "Stop, you......" black Jiao''s face changed greatly, and the blood soul was about to explode.


    But after all, he was still a little late. The blood soul''s face turned abnormal damp red. He said with a grim smile, "you can''t use me?"


    With a bang, the yuan force of the blood soul exploded. He vaporized directly on the spot. A gust of wind blew away everything on the ground, and it seemed that he had never existed in this world.


    Both the form and the spirit perished. This was an extremely tragic death method. He didn''t give himself a chance. Black Jiao and Long Xiang stayed on the spot for a long time and didn''t return to their senses.


    The two of them had planned, and the blood soul was actually the most suitable sacrifice. He was a murderous man, and he was full of evil spirit. If he was offered as a sacrifice, it would not take much effort. The dragon soul guarding the abyss would open the trapped dragon abyss, and then their thoughts would come naturally.


    However, they never thought that the character of the blood soul would be so strong, even if they let their own form and spirit disappear, cut off all their own ways of life, and did not achieve them.


    "Bloody soul, bloody soul, why do you do this? Even if you are dead, I will leave you a chance of life. When I am successful, I will naturally have a way to make you live again. But why do you want to go this way?" Long Xiang murmured, "you''ve cut off all your vitality. In the future, you don''t even have the most basic chance of rebirth. Do you really think it''s worth it?"


    "Perhaps his character is such a strong character." Black Jiao was stunned for a long time before he sighed: "it seems that we both underestimated him."


    "Yes, we both underestimated him, but why did he have to do this? The mole ants are still alive, so why didn''t he even give himself this opportunity?" Long Xiang was very sad, because the blood and soul were their last hope. Now that the blood and soul were gone, what else would they take to sacrifice.


    Seeing that the trapped dragon abyss was in front of them, as long as they got to the trapped dragon abyss and opened the seal, they could get the control of 100000 demon dragons in the trapped dragon abyss. At that time, the world was not up to him the final say, but now? What should they do when the offerings are gone?


    He could not gather so many experts to offer sacrifices to him in a short time. The soul of protecting the Dragon abyss needed the blood of the strong to let them pass. Now, they really fell short.


    "Don''t be so pessimistic. Maybe things are not as miserable as you think." Black Jiao suddenly smiled. He said faintly, "we may still have a chance."

 Chapter 3994

    "Still have a chance?" Long Xiang looked back at black Jiao. He seemed to understand something. Yes, there was still a chance, because one of them was black Jiao, and the other had dragon blood on his blood. Either of them could open the Dragon trap as a sacrifice.


    However, some disputes may break out between the two people. After all, not everyone is willing to sacrifice themselves to help others.


    "Yes, there''s still a chance, but we two have to get out of the swamp first. The trapped dragon abyss is right in front of us." Black Jiao said lightly.


    "Well, let''s go to the trapped Longyuan first, and then we''ll talk there." Long Xiang nodded slightly. He understood what black Jiao meant. He struggled to get up and left here with black Jiao.


    The distance of more than ten miles was nothing to the two. After a while, they walked out of the swamp.


    In front of them, a huge Canyon appeared. A solitary peak stood there. In front of the solitary peak, there was an endless abyss, and that place was where the trapped dragon abyss was located.


    As early as in ancient times, the demon dragons were in chaos, and the demon dragons were strong and powerful. They could call the wind and rain, overturn mountains and seas, and bring disaster to the world. Therefore, the trapped dragon abyss appeared. Countless experts united to force the demon dragons into the abyss, and then sealed it in this place.


    Even after thousands of years, this place can still see the tragedy of that year.


    This place, which can''t be found on the map and can''t be found by ordinary people, has a tragic past that no one knows.


    It is still more than ten kilometers from this place to the trapped Longyuan under Gufeng. This distance is full of white bones. Thousands of years have been enough to make the bones here decay and even turn into dust. However, the bones everywhere are enough to prove the tragedy of that year.


    The two men walked among countless bones, feeling something in their hearts.


    Whether it is the black dragon, the orthodox dragon, the real dragon, or the demon dragon, they are all one race. This race used to be powerful in the ancient times, but now the house is declining and nearly exterminated, which is a kind of sadness.


    "Maybe the real dragon clan didn''t have so many prejudices in those days, and the dragon clan won''t fall to this point." Longxiang sighed.


    "Yes, if the real dragon clan doesn''t consider itself the orthodox dragon clan and doesn''t look up to other clans, they will lead us to join hands with each other. The great energy of those years dare not kill people like this." Black Jiao nodded with deep feeling.


    "Unfortunately, things have happened. This is fate. No one can change it." Long Xiang smiled: "just like my guardian, from now on, there is no guardian in the world. The inheritance of the real dragon is broken... Completely broken."


    "Yes, fate, no one can change." The black Jiao shook his head slightly and said, "but it can''t be changed. It doesn''t mean that we have to comply with the will of heaven and live and die by ourselves. Ha ha, even if it is the extermination of the family, we have to do something magnificent."


    In other words, the two came to a skeleton, which was the remains of a demon dragon. It stood in front of the cliff trapped in the Dragon abyss. Although it had been thousands of years or even nearly ten thousand years, its body was still standing. Its head was held high, which seemed to be a warning to the people in front.


    Perhaps in those days, there were countless young demon dragons behind it. This was the king of demon dragons. From its skull, we can see that it was different from other dragons, and its skeleton emitted a light golden glow. Everything proved that it was extraordinary.


    The demon Dragon King can balance the existence of the heaven, but even then, he has no way to fight against the fate. When he joined the alliance, he almost rushed over with the attitude of crushing everything. He alone has no way to change their destiny, because this is their destiny. Even if they do not admit defeat, there is no way to change this fact.


    "The demon dragon hisses at Bo." Black Jiao stared at the skeleton and said, "in those days, my ancestor had an intersection with it. I also know some of its stories."


    "Oh, what story does it have?" Long Xiang asked curiously.


    "In order to protect his own race, he fought with the Alliance Army for ten days and ten nights until all the scales on his body were destroyed. He never lost. You know, the strongest demon dragon is its body. Its body strength is almost nothing to destroy."


    "But the great power in the League defeated it by the wheel war. But until the moment it died, it was still transformed into a dragon and fought against the army of millions of practitioners with its own strength. It was a hero..."


    "Unfortunately, it is a loser. Because it is a loser, almost no one knows everything about it." Long Xiang said with some regret, "when he expelled the demon dragon and killed your black dragon family, the real dragon never appeared."


    "No, he never showed up, because he thought he was a real dragon, and we were all scum." The black Jiao gnashed his teeth and said, "as a dragon, because it has golden scales on its body, it is arrogant and disdains to be with us. Finally, it watched with its own eyes, and the Dragon went to ruin."


    "Perhaps the ancestor of the real dragon in those days also had difficulties that could not be remembered." Long Xiang said, "the dragon clan is actually a demon clan. The real dragon and the demon dragon were all unpopular at that time. The real dragon... Or the golden dragon, they were finally recognized by the world and became gods. How could they give up their identity for the sake of other races?"


    "Yes, at that time, the real dragon was already among the gods, and was supported by hundreds of millions of people. How could it be degraded and mixed with us?" The black Jiao sneered and said, "no matter who is thinking of being wise and protecting himself when a great disaster is coming, who has anything to do with the overall situation?"


    Long Xiang sighed slightly, and fell to his knees respectfully: "the king of demon dragons, hiss Bo, is on the ground. If I can command 100000 demon dragons trapped in the Dragon abyss, I will take them out of the sea of suffering and avenge the nearly extermination of the family in those years..."


    There was a roar of thunder in the sky, as if it was echoing the words of Long Xiang. Then, a position shook, and a huge dragon''s shadow flashed through the lonely peak.


    "That''s the soul of the Dragon protecting the abyss. In fact, it was sealed here and forced to guard the abyss..." black Jiao''s eyes lit up: "after sacrifice, he can restore his mind. I think he doesn''t want the demon dragon family to be trapped in the abyss forever."


    "Yes, it doesn''t want to." Long Xiang stood up. "So now it''s time for us to make a decision."

 Chapter 3995

    "One must be a sacrifice to awaken it. Otherwise, we will not be able to break the seal of the trapped dragon abyss." The black Jiao smiled.


    "When I was fighting with the blood soul just now, you deliberately consumed my strength. Isn''t that for now?" Long Xiang smiled: "ha ha, as you wish, I will sacrifice."


    "Do you really think so?" Black Jiao also smiled: "if you really think so, I can only say that you have let me down. You have robbed the king of his belly with a mean heart."


    "Why, don''t you think so?" Black Jiao looked at Long Xiang unexpectedly. He shook his head and said, "I don''t believe you are so kind. You will sacrifice yourself to feed the dragon soul protecting the abyss."


    "To tell you the truth." The black Jiao said lightly, "after so many years, I have been living for so long. I have already underestimated a lot of things."


    "It doesn''t matter if the black Jiaos perish and all the demon dragons are trapped. In fact, these things are all things that have passed. If fate is like this, who can do it?" The black Jiao raised his head and said, "I''ve been in prison for years, but I''ve already figured it out."


    "Life is life, and no one can change it. Don''t complain about the life of others and the unfairness of God. The demon dragon and the black dragon are born to eat blood. In this world, people are primates, so we will die out sooner or later." Black Jiaodao.


    "Do you really think so?" Long Xiang looked at black Jiao. To be honest, he was surprised when he said so. He thought black Jiao should be full of resentment, but what black Jiao said surprised him.


    "Hehe, otherwise, what can I think?" Black Jiao smiled: "I entered Wushan prison voluntarily. First, I was influenced by the eminent monk. Second, I was tired of my previous life."


    "I stayed there for a short time because I thought it was very interesting. I have a long life. I don''t know when I will die. Therefore, I want to spend the rest of my life inside."


    "When I met you, I found that you are a very ambitious person. In fact, there are not many ambitious and ambitious people in this world, so I followed your heart. I found that you are very interesting, cruel and evil. All people in this world can be used by you."


    "This is a necessary condition for people to achieve great things, so I thought, give you a hand." The black Jiao laughed.


    "Do you think I can succeed?" Long Xiang was silent. He said, "for so long, you know what I want to do, right?"


    "Yes, I always knew what you wanted to do." Black Jiao said, "from the moment you told me about your grand plans, I knew it was unrealistic. You can''t realize it. It was just a lie to us for your use."


    "I didn''t lie to you. If it weren''t for these accidents, maybe I really want to do something great with you." Long Xiang sighed.


    "Hehe, fate can''t be changed." Black Jiao smiled. He shook his head and said, "you don''t understand what I''m saying now, and you may not be able to listen. But when you really do it, you know how difficult it is."


    "What''s so hard about that?" Long Xiang was excited: "there are 100000 demon dragons trapped in the Dragon abyss. As long as we work a little harder, we can wake up the soul of protecting the abyss and make the demon dragons in it available to us."


    "The great power in this world is a thing of the past. As long as the demon dragon obeys us, are there any people in this world we need to be afraid of?"


    "This is just what you imagined. In fact, it won''t be like this. Trust me." The black Jiao sighed slightly. "You never know how powerful the law of the universe is. When you are frustrated, you will understand what I mean."


    "Ha ha, all I know is that the trapped Longyuan is right in front of me. If you really want to help me, you can make a sacrifice." Long Xiang smiled: "I will succeed..."


    "No, you won''t. Even if I make a sacrifice, you won''t succeed, because... Our era is a past era." The black Jiao smiled. He turned around and stepped out. With a roar, a huge black Jiao appeared out of thin air.


    The black Jiao twisted his huge body and bumped into the solitary peak. A huge dragon shadow appeared in the solitary peak. It held its head high and tried to break free from the shackles of the solitary peak, but the brilliance from the solitary peak bound it firmly there.


    Black Jiao didn''t hesitate. He rushed forward quickly, and then his body turned into countless light tracks, hidden into the solitary peak. The dragon in the solitary peak seemed to have been reborn. It roared, got rid of the control of the solitary peak, and then circled in the air and rushed into the abyss.


    The earth moved at this moment, Gufeng fell down, and a huge hole appeared in front of Longyuan. In the hole, a huge stone column slowly rose. There were countless iron chains on the stone column, and a demon dragon was bound on each iron chain


    In other words, it is the skeleton of the demon dragon. The stone column is like a mountain. It rises from the ground. On the countless iron chains on the stone column, there is a demon dragon that has already lost its life.


    "Why, why?" Long Xiang was almost crazy. Originally, he thought that he had achieved his goal. He also thought that he could command the countless demon dragons and drive them for his own use.


    But the reality is like this. The 100000 demon dragons trapped in the Dragon abyss had already fallen. Now, on the pillars, there are all dragon corpses. Because of the long time, most of the Dragon corpses have been turned into bones, and some have even been turned into ashes. Once the wind blows, they disappear.


    Only now did he understand the meaning of Heijiao''s words. He could not succeed, because what he did was against the law of heaven and earth, so he was destined to be a loser. Even if he tried hard, what he got in the end was just a blank.


    In fact, the alliance in those years did not intend to trap the demon dragons here. They have always reported an attitude of killing them all. Because the demon dragons are so powerful that everyone is afraid that they will make a comeback. Only in this way can they permanently eliminate their worries.


    He knelt down on the ground and Long Xiang didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Look, all this in front of him is what he hopes to live in. In fact, this place is already dead. The ten demon dragons trapped here in those years have already been killed by the prohibition of the trapped Dragon abyss.

 Chapter 3996

    "All this in front of him means that what he has planned these days has been lost. He has a deep sense of frustration. Only now can he understand what Heijiao said. No matter how hard he tried, he could not get rid of the shackles of fate, and everything he did would also be fooled by the way of heaven.


    "Feeling frustrated?" A voice came from behind. Don''t look back. Long Xiang knew it was yehaoxuan''s voice. He slowly stood up and turned around. Sure enough, he saw yehaoxuan standing behind him.


    "Yehaoxuan..." he tried to keep himself calm, but when he saw this man, he could not keep himself calm anyway, because everything he was experiencing now was thanks to the man in front of him. The reason why he became like this was entirely because of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, it''s me." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "your plan is good, but it''s a pity. In the end, it''s still empty. Ha ha, I don''t know if you have anything to say now."


    "At this stage, I have nothing to say." Long Xiang suddenly smiled. He couldn''t control his emotions. He shouted crazily, "fate is unfair... Fate is unfair."


    "God, what did I do wrong? Why do you have to punish me like this?" Long Xiang roared, "I am the guardian. For a year, I have been doing things carefully. I am afraid I will betray my ancestors'' trust."


    "I think I haven''t done anything wrong over the years. Why, why should I do this to me?"


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. Unfortunately, you can''t control your ambition." Yehaoxuan sighed: "Long Xiang, you know what you should do as a guardian."


    "However, have you followed the ancestral precepts? All you have done is to satisfy your own ambitions. You touch your conscience and say, have you done anything wrong?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you are the winner." Long Xiang looked back and said with a sneer, "so no matter what you say or what you say, you are right, but I am different. I am just a loser. As a winner, you can laugh at me heartily. Hehe, aren''t you here just to see my downfall?"


    "That''s interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled. He shook his head and said, "what kind of person do you really think you are? Everyone is busy. Why should I come to see you? Is it fun? Besides, are you worth it?"


    "You..." Long Xiang almost came with an old blood. Yes, he is not qualified to be ye haoxuan''s opponent, and ye haoxuan did not regard him as his opponent at all. Ye haoxuan came here for other things.


    "A group of new people came to Longyin to catch you in order to run them in. However, these new people did not disappoint me and did a good job. As for the industry at this time, I also have my personal affairs to deal with."


    "What are you dealing with?" Long Xiang stared at ye haoxuan. He was stunned for a while. Then he suddenly understood: "you want to take the heart of Long Yan, right?"


    "Yes, I''m here to take the heart of dragon Yan." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you''re not too stupid, but I don''t have time to grind with you now. Goodbye, I''m going to get something."


    "Yehaoxuan, even if it is a hundred thousand demon dragons, they have turned into robbery ashes, but their souls are still there. The heart of dragon Yan is the treasure of the demon dragon family. Do you think the souls of the hundred thousand demon dragons will let you go?"


    With the cry of Long Xiang, there was a sudden gust of Yin wind. This gust of Yin wind followed one another, and countless shadows gathered at this moment. A mass of black gas condensed into a huge figure. This figure stood in front of Ye haoxuan, as if to warn ye haoxuan not to come here.


    "The demon dragon clan has completely disappeared. Why are you still guarding these things?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and said with a sneer, "I know that this thing is your belief. Without the Dragon Yan heart, you will have no soul. But now the Dragon Yan heart is in the place where you are sealed. What are you now?"


    "Soul? Hehe, you are not at all. At best, you are just some lonely souls. Go away. Even if you are standing here, it doesn''t mean anything." Taichang had already appeared in the hands of yehaoxuan. He grasped Taichang and stared at the virtual shadow in front of him. "If you don''t get out of the way, I won''t be polite to you."


    The original fierce demon wind became a little hesitant at this moment. It looked at yehaoxuan''s too often, and was unwilling to roar. Then it was calm and disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. He put it away. Then he stepped out directly and jumped into the abyss.


    A moment later, a figure rose from the abyss. It was yehaoxuan. In his hand, he held a golden bead. The bead was crystal clear and was what the demon dragon family had to guard until death. Yehaoxuan conveniently put the dragon''s heart into the space bracelet.


    "Master, is that all?" Hu Jun and the others escaped from their hiding place. No one was surprised to see what was in front of them. Originally, Hu Jun wanted to fight a big war, but who would have thought that the battle ended so quickly without him.


    "All of them have evil intentions. Without us, they will kill themselves." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t even have to clean up the mess. This is Longxiang. Take it away."


    "Master, do you mean to put him back in prison?" "What if he''s making a comeback?" said Hu Jun, somewhat inconceivably


    "No." Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Xiang and said, "now he has been condensed into a demon body and sent to the heavy prison. They will deal with it. His future result will be that he will be deprived of his divine source, and then become an ordinary old man, and lose his life in the heavy prison."


    "Is it that simple?" Hu Jun looked at Longxiang''s Enchanted hand. He was a little worried.


    "It''s that simple. Go ahead. You can''t do this well. Don''t call me Shifu anymore. I can''t afford it." Yehaoxuan stared at Hu Jun and said.


    "Haha, how could it be? Shifu, you are my own Shifu. Don''t worry. I will deal with this matter." Hu Jun laughed. He waved and asked someone to tie Longxiang up.


    "Yehaoxuan, why don''t you just kill me?" Long Xiang glared at ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 3997

    "It''s too cheap to kill you." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, that''s boring, because you don''t know anything after killing you. I put you in prison and make you an ordinary person. All your life, you have been in prison to reflect on your mistakes."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are cruel." Long Xiang laughed angrily, "but you won''t succeed."


    "Will you end it yourself?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Xiang. He smiled. He shook his head and said, "with all due respect, you don''t dare, because you can''t muster up that courage."


    "Long Xiang, you don''t have that blood at all. I don''t know why the guardian chose you, you worthless garbage..." yehaoxuan sneered. He waved his hand and said, "take it away. Throw it to the people in the prison. Now the people in the prison can''t find this guy. They are having a headache."


    "Shifu, I have contacted the heavy prison. The person in charge there is called retrograde, but this guy doesn''t know how to behave." Hu Jun said.


    "What''s going on?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "The people Longxiang took away this time were all those who escaped from the prison. Then we were ordered to arrest them. That guy took us as his assailants. He had contacted him before. He told us to do this and that, which means to obey his orders and do everything according to his wishes..."


    "Did you agree?" Asked yehaoxuan


    "Of course not, but just now the guy heard that we had closed the Internet and called. His tone was still as usual. He asked us to send the main thing back to him intact and be responsible for the people who died in the prison this time."


    "Hehe, in the heavy prison, there were originally big traitors and evil people. If we don''t catch all of them this time, we don''t know how much harm will be done in the future. That guy didn''t look after the door and made such a big deal. Is he justified? If we ignore him, Long Xiang will take him back to Long Yin first. Originally, he was our responsibility."


    "OK, but the retrograde guy deliberately made things difficult for us and didn''t prepare helicopters for us." Hu Jun said.


    "Is there such a thing? Our operation is to work for them in prison, and the logistics do not guarantee us well?" Yehaoxuan was angry: "I won''t go back for the time being. I''ll go to the prison to see what kind of person that boy is. He even dares to block me."


    "Well, let''s go back now. I haven''t been to the prison. I want to see what that terrible place is." Hu Jun was excited again. This guy was the only one who kept the world in order. He was even more excited when he heard that something was going on.


    Thirty kilometers north of the prison, on a mountain path in front of the swamp, retrograde has already set up a posture here. The prison car and a group of guards have heard that yehaoxuan has arrested Longxiang, and they will pass here.


    "Mr. Ni, Long Yin''s team, asked us to prepare a helicopter to escort the prisoners back to Long Yin." Assistant Narcissus stepped forward.


    "Unprepared." Retrograde sneered and said, "if you let him take long Xiang away here, we will be imprisoned. What face do you have?"


    "But... They did it for us this time. We have to keep up with all their logistics. Moreover, Longxiang was originally the one they escorted. Even if they didn''t leave us this time, we can''t help it." The Narcissus frowned. Sure enough, what she was afraid of was the conflict between the Lengtou qingni guild and the Longyin people. Sure enough, the guy still wanted to make trouble for the other party.


    Not to mention that long Yin and heavy prison are two independent entities. Conflicts will attract the attention of the above. I am afraid that the strength of Long Yin alone is not what they can provoke now.


    After all, Long Xiang is a man who can lead a group of people out of the prison. Moreover, there is no way to take him away from the prison.


    Although there were only a dozen or so people in Longyin this time, the dozen or so people actually solved all the people who were at large.


    Although Longxiang was the only one escorted back, most of the people who went out of prison were outlaws, so it was a good result to have such a result.


    However, if you do this now, you just have nothing to do.


    "It seems that I am the person in charge here." Retrograde glanced at the narcissus and said, "if you really have the ability, this seat will be given to you. You can do it. What do you think?"


    "Mr. inverse..." the Narcissus smiled: "it seems that things in the prison still don''t make you alert. Hehe, you still don''t listen to other people''s opinions. If you think you can manage the ups and downs of the prison, well, I resign."


    "You..." retrograde was furious. He was about to get angry, but he saw that the Narcissus had turned and left. He angrily patted the table, but he couldn''t get out.


    Narcissus is a veteran here. Although he is the person in charge of the heavy prison, he is really not familiar with the situation here, and she seems to be covered behind her. It really provokes him and will not benefit him in the future.


    However, he didn''t stop him because of his face. He waited for ye haoxuan here. Anyway, ye haoxuan had to live here.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for yehaoxuan to pass by.


    Retrograde wave, a guard to ye haoxuan their way to stop.


    "Are you yehaoxuan from the dragon Department?" Said the young man who stared at the front retrogradely.


    "Me?" Hu Jun, who was at the front, smiled: "yehaoxuan is my master. Just tell me what you want."


    "Let your master come out. There are some things you can''t do. Besides, you are not qualified to talk to me." Retrograde impatiently waved his hand. I don''t know where the fish came from. He actually came here to talk to him. Is he qualified?


    "Not everyone is qualified to talk to my master." Hu Jun looked at this guy sympathetically. He still didn''t know his own status. He had some status against his family, but compared with the medical sage, his status against his family was really not enough.


    "Shut up." Retrograde was furious. He shouted, "let yehaoxuan come out and leave the man behind you."


    "Are you looking for me?" Yehaoxuan came out.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" Retrograde crooked his head and took a look at yehaoxuan. In fact, he had seen yehaoxuan''s photos, but he just deliberately made a picture he didn''t know.


    "Do you believe me when I say I am not?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy, the second great ancestor, has been assigned to the heavy prison. It''s strange that such a person can manage the heavy prison well.

 Chapter 3998

    "Boy, you are arrogant." Retrograde sneered and said, "I won''t argue with you if you hand it over."


    "You mean him?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Longxiang.


    "That''s right. It''s him. You have some skills. You''ve caught someone so quickly. Don''t worry. I''ll remember you when I ask for help." Retrograde theory.


    "Ask for help?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "we caught this guy for credit?"


    "Otherwise, what are you doing for, for fun?" Retrograde sneer.


    "Yes, we do it for fun." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "besides, even if it''s a request for merit, do you have your share? You can''t even see such a strict prison. How can you talk here? If I were you, I would have resigned and apologized."


    "Shut up, ye, give me someone and get out of here. I don''t like talking about other things. Can I do it?" Retrograde rage, this matter has been his stain.


    After all, Wushan heavy prison has been established for so long, and there has never been a large-scale event. This time, his family was also in a terrible mess. It took a lot of relationships to settle it. If it wasn''t for the efforts of the family, he would be a member of the heavy prison now.


    "What if I don''t go according to your wishes?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, what''s so great about you, a guy who relies on a woman to get on top?" Retrograde smiled suddenly. He said, "but I heard that your fiancee is still very beautiful. It would be better if I had a chance to see her."


    Yehaoxuan''s face suddenly changed. He can tolerate this guy''s shamelessness, but he can''t tolerate him talking about Chen Ruoxi. With this grandson, he deserves to mention Chen Ruoxi?


    With a flash of his figure, yehaoxuan suddenly appeared beside the retrograde, and then grabbed his collar.


    With the poor strength of retrograde, ye haoxuan had no chance to fight back. He was lifted up from his chair by Ye haoxuan, and then thrown to the ground heavily.


    "Yehaoxuan, dare you..." retrograde was furious. He was about to scold, but yehaoxuan didn''t give him the chance. Yehaoxuan stepped on his mouth and pressed his head on the sand.


    As for the guard he brought, before he moved, he was subdued by the team from Long Yin. Ye haoxuan sneered: "what you just said, you are trying again..."


    Retrograde shouted vaguely: "Ye, if you dare to touch me, I will make you pay the price. You don''t see your identity. You dare to touch me..."


    "Hehe, there are no people here who I dare not move, and you don''t have a look. What are you? Today, I have the right to teach you a lesson. Remember, misfortune comes out of mouth. If I dare to see you, not only you, but your whole family, should be buried with you..."


    He stepped on it and screamed in the reverse direction. He fainted... But it''s ok if he can''t faint. Yehaoxuan patiently smashed all the places on this guy that can be knocked. Moreover, even if he can recover, it will take a lot of effort.


    However, yehaoxuan still didn''t plan to let him go. After retrograde fainting, yehaoxuan woke him up again, and then let him faint in real pain.


    After several repetitions, the retrograde movement was basically only out of breath, not in air. He was puffing and gasping. He just lay on the ground motionless, like a dead dog.


    "Now do you want me to leave people behind?" Yehaoxuan dived to the retrograde side. He smiled and said, "seriously, no one in this world dares to block and rob me like this."


    "Yeh..." retrograde put all his strength together. He opened his eyes wide and glared at yehaoxuan fiercely. "I won''t let you go. If I go against my family, I won''t let you go. Wait for me."


    "Ha ha, you''ve been rushed here by your competitors to be the head of the prison. After that, you won''t be able to go back for a while. You''re not in the family, and you expect people in the family to support you? You''ve been exiled. Don''t you have any pressure on yourself?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "it''s really interesting."


    "I won''t let you go. I will certainly avenge today." Retrograde stares at yehaoxuan viciously.


    He slapped his face, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    "Who dares to stop long Yin from doing things?" Yehaoxuan stood up and said coldly.


    For a moment, the people in the prison looked at each other, and no one dared to step forward. Everyone knew that Tiangong was reorganized, and Long Yin, as the new main force of Tiangong, was the Department of long Ao''s family group and his confidant.


    Aside from all this, yehaoxuan is an evil spirit in front of us. People present have heard of his name and know that he is not easy to provoke. Now he is here, who dares to provoke him?


    When the road got out of the way, yehaoxuan left with a group of people without even looking back, leaving behind only a group of people who looked at each other and were beaten several times and had no whole skin.


    "Shifu, you were so arrogant just now." Hu Jun extended his thumb to yehaoxuan.


    "That''s a heavy prison. Usually these people are above the top of their eyes. Even if it''s us, they don''t pay attention to it. Moreover, the boy retrograde is backstage."


    "Of course I know that he has a backstage, but he doesn''t have a backstage. How can he be a worthless person to be the person in charge of the prison?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "this guy was cheated by his opponent. He thought he had picked up a big bargain."


    "That''s true. Once you become the person in charge of the prison, it won''t be over in a year or two. I''m afraid the cauliflower will be cold when that guy comes back." Hu Jun nodded slightly.


    "Besides, this guy seems incompetent here. He is already very dissatisfied with this large-scale prison break. Hehe, if he makes mistakes, he will wait and spend the rest of his life with the people in the prison." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Well, let''s go back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this time, we have achieved great success. The Dragon slaying mission has been a complete success. Everyone, we have made great contributions."


    "Mr. Ye, we will be our own people in the future. We will be loyal to you and Long Yin."


    "Yes, in other departments, we don''t feel that way. In the future, we will be a family." People in the team showed their loyalty to yehaoxuan.


    "We are not ordinary people. We should use our abilities to make some contributions to the world. We are really good this time," yehaoxuan said with a smile. "The team needs to run in. I believe we will do better in the future."

 Chapter 3999

    "It''s good to have Mr. Ye''s affirmation. I believe we will become the first in Tiangong in the future." Everyone was full of confidence.


    Long Yin, temporary headquarters.


    A new headquarters is being built. After all, a new department needs a new look, and this place is not comparable to ordinary places. What is needed for construction is magnificent.


    Long Ao is waiting in the headquarters today. The news that Long Xiang has been taken back has already been sent back. He has to pay attention to the matter of Long Xiang. After all, this is the former leader of long Lin. this time, his escape has had a great impact. A wave of people have been disposed of in prison.


    "Long Xiang, you are back again." Long Ao said with a smile, "I think we are really destined to meet again in such a short time. I thought we would not see you after sending you to prison."


    "Ha ha, long Ao, you are now proud. Yes, you won. You can laugh at me heartily." Long Xiang sneered and said, "but it''s impossible for you to make me give in."


    "I never wanted to make you give in. You don''t have to give in to me. You are a prisoner. If you do something wrong, you will be punished, won''t you?" Long Ao shook his head and said, "there is no grudge between us."


    "I don''t think there''s no gratitude or resentment between us. The reason why I became like this is entirely due to you. Dare you say that it has nothing to do with you to make me like this?"


    "Yes, I have something to do with you." Long Ao smiled and said, "but you only see that you have become like this, but you have never thought about why you have become like this. You don''t blame anyone for today''s results. Why is it like this? Don''t you have any reflection?"


    "Hehe, you are right in what you say now. I have nothing to say." Long Xiang sneered and said, "if one day we change positions, I will speak with dignity like you."


    "You always thought it was a personal grudge between us, didn''t you?" Long Ao smiled.


    "Yes, between us, it''s just personal grudges, otherwise?" Long Xiang said coldly, "cut the crap. Either you solve me yourself or you let me go. If you still want to lock me up, hehe... I promise that similar things will happen in the future."


    "Do you think you still have a chance after this?" Long Ao was silent for a moment and said, "seriously, this accident let you escape, and you led many people in Wushan prison to escape together, causing great losses and great impact. Do you think something similar to this will happen?"


    "So what are you going to do with me?" Long Xiang stared at long AO and said, "but no matter what you say, you are right. Hehe, you can do anything with me."


    "OK, take it down. Lock it in the prison. Send an expert to watch. Don''t let him escape." Long Ao waved his hand.


    "Long Ao, you''d better get rid of me right away. If you can''t execute me, I''ll certainly make waves. Ha ha, it''s impossible for you to make me give in. It''s impossible in this life..."


    Long Xiang was dragged down, and the hall became quiet. Long Ao sighed a little: "the dragon has been guarding. For many years, he has acted as a guardian, but who would have thought that he has become what he is now?"


    "This is the way people are." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "especially when a person''s power and strength reach the peak, his mentality will change differently. No one knows what he will do."


    "Yes, people are not saints after all." Long Ao said, "when you have certain rights and prestige, you will keep dying. Therefore, you must be careful in employing people."


    "Do you think it prudent to use me?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Hehe, others don''t know, but you must be OK, boy." Long Ao laughed and said, "you have accumulated numerous merits and virtues with your medical skills. You are a saint. I think you have no problem."


    "Do you think too much of me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am selfish too. Now this society has become like this. No one will guarantee that he will not change."


    "People are selfish. When they encounter something, they should first think of their own people. Only by protecting the people around them can they think of others."


    "It is human nature to do so." Long Ao smiled and said, "everyone would do this. I also think it''s OK to do this."


    "And I know what you''re thinking." Long Ao stared at ye haoxuan and said, "great changes have taken place in the world. It is understandable that you want to build your own forces."


    "Really? Do you really think so?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He looked at long Ao strangely and said, "do you really think so?"


    "Hehe, why, boy, don''t you believe what I said?" Long Ao smiled.


    "Letter." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if you don''t agree, I''ll quit. I have this choice, not to make you agree."


    "I knew your boy thought so." Long Ao nodded and said, "but I have to agree, because I found that there is no one in my hands except you."


    "No, you''re the boss of the heavenly palace. You''re like a giant." Yehaoxuan said in silence, "I don''t believe you said that no one under your command is available now."


    "Do you think I can use it for those who are at the helm?" Long Ao smiled and said, "in fact, I know better than anyone that most people in the world are people who have no profit and can''t get up early. If they choose to follow you at this time, it must be profitable."


    "Our current situation has been laid out here. The heavenly palace has been reorganized, and I am in power. How many people want to follow me and take a share?"


    "But are those people really worthy of great use? Hehe, I don''t think so." Long Ao said with a smile: "I am lonely because I believe in my own vision. I don''t believe the people who come to the door."


    "Well, what you said is actually reasonable." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "since ancient times, this is the reason. It must be unreliable to send it to the door."


    "It''s good to understand, but now Tiangong is reorganized, and all aspects are imperfect. There are many places that need to be adjusted. If there is no accident, we will kill a group of people with our swords."

 Chapter 4000

    "After all, the former heavenly palace was so complicated with numerous departments. What we need to do now is to simplify it infinitely. Only in that way can we have a new heavenly palace. However, we have to find the right direction."


    "All you have said is that you want me to work for you, don''t you?" "You don''t have to do this ideological work for me. I know what you want to do," yehaoxuan said in silence


    "Ha ha, I wish you knew." Long Ao laughed and said, "OK, I won''t say anything more. Just know what to do. I think you should have a clear goal in mind."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "however, I need your support. If you don''t support me, I really don''t dare to do so."


    "Well, of course I support you." Long Ao nodded slightly and said, "let''s go. Don''t worry. The more you worry, the less you can do. Understand?"


    "Yes, I promise I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Long Ao smiled and turned to leave. Shortly after he left, Chenruoxi came back. Chen Ruoxi is really busy with her business. She has to deal with the large and small affairs of Long Yin, and she has to go to the new address of Long Yin to deal with some related affairs.


    The new Longyin is located at the intersection of mountains. This place is now under construction, so everything needs to be handled properly.


    "Has long Bo just come?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Yes." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I have already left after talking to Long Xiang. Now Tiangong is reorganized. I think he has a lot to do."


    "Yes, now that Tiangong is reorganized, he has a lot of things to do." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "not only he, but also the newly established departments are very nervous. First, it is the problem of personnel selection, and second, it is the problem of running in."


    "Great changes have taken place in the current world pattern. The major Zhenwu aristocratic families have begun to take action, and various forces have been formed for the sake of the things in the ancient world."


    "Tiangong, what we need to do is to respond, because those people will certainly cause some troubles to the world of ordinary people, and what we need to do is to restrict." Chenruoxi road.


    "I know all this." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "now, what else do you have here? You should make a summary."


    "Well, I have already done it." Chenruoxi nodded.


    "Where are those little sons of Yu Tianwang now?" "How did you deal with them?" yehaoxuan asked


    "I gave them a hard lesson, and then I was locked up in the dungeon. I only gave them food once a day. Those guys were treated with dignity. They lived there like years. Now they have been locked up for more than ten days."


    "Let them out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Let them out?" Chen Ruoxi was a little stunned and said, "it''s not right to do so. I can decide to lock them up for a month. Now, it''s less than half a month. Will they think that the Lord of the Dragon hermit has no prestige?"


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan said, "as far as I know, those little boys are very skinny. If you simply lock them up there, it will have no effect. On the contrary, the more you lock them up, the more unconvinced they are. So now we should release them, let them cause trouble, and then teach them a lesson."


    "Is this... Appropriate?" Chenruoxi said with some bewilderment: "although those kids are disobedient, they are at least Yu Tianwang''s children. If you beat them around like this, Yu Tianwang will have no light on his face."


    "There is no need to give him face." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "we are going to trouble him now. Just give him some face occasionally. Don''t give too much. If you give too much, he will think he is great."


    "You know, we are going to cut him now. If we give him too much face, how can we trouble him?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I seem to understand what you mean." Chenruoxi nodded, and yehaoxuan understood what she meant, that is, to beat Yu Tianwang to the ground. He couldn''t lift his head.


    "It''s good to understand. Go and let go of his four cubs, and then I''ll meet them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now the second generation of gods in the circle need to be well regulated. Otherwise, they will become more and more lawless."


    "Well, I see. I''ll let them go." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "anyway, you have nothing to do during this period of time, so stay in the capital and take good care of the second generation of gods."


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "from now on, my bad name will spread all over the imperial capital. Ha ha, it''s interesting to think about it."


    In the dungeon, Yu''s brothers have stayed like eggplant made of frost. They have been here for more than ten days. Although it is only a short period of more than ten days, it is like a year for them.


    They have been raised by demons since childhood. They have never suffered. Here, we can say that they have eaten all the hardships of their life.


    Every day, they are locked up in a dark and humid dungeon. In the dark, the local environment is absolutely irrelevant to the word "good". There are mosquitoes flying around every day. Of course, there are small insects in a humid place.


    Moreover, the food they eat every day is difficult to swallow. They have only one meal a day. If they are in a good mood, they may be given an extra meal, but the food they eat is difficult to swallow.


    They had never experienced such pain before.


    "What''s the date today? When can we go out? I can''t stand it."


    "Is this a human life? Why is father so cruel? Can''t he see that we have suffered so much?"


    "Chenruoxi, yehaoxuan, I promise, as long as you let me out, I will definitely make you look good..."


    Several people were in the dungeon, complaining, but they had nothing to do except to say cruel words and complain about this and that.


    "Yu Feng, don''t always sit in the corner and don''t talk. Think of a way. We''ve been here for so long. Does that Chen really want to lock us up for life?" Yu Lei ran to Yu Feng and said angrily.


    Yu Feng is the most silent one these days. He is the boss. The last time their father came, he beat him the hardest. Now he just wants to be quiet.

 Chapter 4001

    I''m afraid his younger brothers and sisters have forgotten the beating they got that day. Otherwise, they won''t complain here.


    "What do you want me to do? I''m locked up here just like you." Yu Feng glanced at Yu Lei and said, "we are here for reflection, not for you to complain. Do you understand?"


    "Hehe, reflection?" Yu Lei sneered, "are you really subdued by that woman Chenruoxi? I won''t accept it if you do. As long as she lets me out, I promise I will take revenge on her."


    "Revenge, of course." Yu Feng said faintly, "but not now. Now that we are locked up, we certainly have no chance. You might as well settle down and wait here instead of making a noise there."


    "She can''t lock us up for a lifetime. She will let us out sooner or later. When she lets us out, we will fight back." Yu Feng said faintly.


    After listening to Yu Feng''s words, Yu Lei is silent. Yes, it''s no use even if they complain here. Now they are locked up here. There is really nothing they can do.


    In particular, the dead old man guarding the dungeon did nothing but give you some food every day. He hardly said a word. Moreover, he was upset. He might not give you any food for a day, so now they dare not offend the old man.


    After staying at this time for more than ten days, they really finished all the hardships of their life, but they have no way, because they are now guilty.


    "You guys, you can come out." Just then, when the dungeon door opened, a man shouted at the door.


    "What, we can go out?" Several people were surprised and delighted. They were counting the days with their fingers. They would be locked up here for at least half a month, but now it was only more than ten days. After more than ten days, they were released. Is this Chenruoxi''s kindness and Amnesty?


    "Yes, they can go out." The man nodded.


    "Are you sure? Who let us out? Is it Chen Ruoxi?" Yu Yu asked incredulously.


    "Who else has that right?" The guard who let him go said, "do you want to go out? If you don''t, stay inside."


    "Get out, of course we are." How dare a few people talk nonsense? This place is hell for them. They have stayed in hell for so long, and now they have the chance to go out. How can they still cling here?


    "Remember, this is the Dragon Lord''s amnesty. After you go out, you should also realize yourself and don''t cause any trouble. Otherwise, you won''t be so lucky next time." Qiu zhe looked at several people with a meaningful look and said, "you should be grateful to the Dragon Lord."


    "You..." Yu Dian was about to get angry, but Yu Feng stopped him.


    Yu Feng stepped forward and said, "thank you for reminding us. We have reflected a lot in the past few days. Thank the Dragon Lord for me. We will keep her words in mind."


    "Well, then, you go." The visitor waved and let several people go out.


    After several people went out, the man sneered, and a burst of black smoke floated. His face became the face of God. He dialed a phone and said, "boss, it has been done. I believe they will make trouble after they go out."


    "Then follow them and see what they plot after they come out." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m afraid they won''t make trouble. If they don''t make trouble, I''m really embarrassed to touch them."


    "Good boss, I''ll follow them now and see what they are talking about." God smiled, turned around and turned into a burst of black smoke.


    "Are you so sure that they will take revenge?" In an office, Chenruoxi asked.


    "I''m sure they won''t be reconciled." Yehaoxuan said, "these guys are spoiled by Yu Tianwang. Moreover, the second generation of the gods in the heavenly palace are really poor. Most of their parents are not ordinary people, so they are naturally gifted."


    "Some ordinary people don''t have the ability, but these guys, the ability is too easy to get, so they can work hard. If they don''t pick a few typical examples and teach them a good lesson, they don''t know how much responsibility they bear." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, do what you want. You have to follow up on this matter. I''m busy these days. I''m afraid I don''t have time to look at them." Said Chenruoxi.


    "OK, no problem. Let me teach those young people a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I promise I can clean up all of them."


    "What do you think about the new site of Longyin?" Chenruoxi handed yehaoxuan a tablet computer and said, "the design of Longyin''s new site is tentatively carried out according to this plan. Now it has started."


    "The craftsmen used are ''superb craftsman''. You should have heard about this family. They specially built some special palaces. Every craftsman in them was carefully selected. Moreover, the foreman is different from the ordinary foreman. They are familiar with astronomy and geography, proficient in geomantic metaphysics, and are best at construction."


    "Excellent craftsmanship? Is it a craftsman of the Lu clan in the north?" Yehaoxuan took over the plank road.


    "Yes, they are." Chenruoxi nodded and said, "because long Yin is very special, it is impossible to find ordinary people to do this. For one thing, the confidentiality is poor, and for another, they can''t meet some of our requirements."


    "I have heard of this family. It is said that it lives very well." Yehaoxuan took over the tablet, looked at it for a few times and said, "yes, the things set are very exquisite. It suits my heart. OK, let''s do it according to this."


    "That''s good." Chenruoxi said, "the plan has already come down. It is waiting for you to confirm it. Now that you have confirmed it, follow the plan."


    "Why wait for my confirmation?" "You are the Dragon Master of Longyin. I am just a busboy," said yehaoxuan, who was puzzled with laughter and tears


    "I don''t think long Yin can survive without you." Chen Ruoxi glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "on the surface, I am in charge of the family, but in fact, you are still in charge."


    "Is there such a thing? I don''t think so. I always think I am a busboy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "The leader of Long Yin should have been you, but long Bo was afraid you wouldn''t agree, so he let me take office. To be honest, I''m a little weak." Chenruoxi said, "after all, I am just an ordinary person, but there is almost no one around long Bo now, so he gave me the most important department."

 Chapter 4002

    "Now long Yin is under his direct jurisdiction, so it can save a lot of trouble."


    "I dare say that I was cheated by him again." Yehaoxuan said, "I was afraid I wouldn''t agree, so I left it to you to do. But I can''t help you. In the end, I still used me?"


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Chen Ruoxi nodded.


    "Old fox." Yehaoxuan scolded and said, "now when I talk to him, I am cautious, but it is useless. When it is time to be fooled by him, I was fooled by him."


    "Ha ha, he values you very much. Some people are kneeling down to his side now. He may not be able to look at you in the eye." Chen Ruoxi laughed.


    "All right, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "how long will it take for the new site of Longyin to be built successfully?"


    "Don''t worry about the speed of the Lu family. There are many strange people and scholars inside. The construction speed is very fast. After three months at most, the preliminary prototype will be formed. However, it may take more than half a year to reach the standard of settlement."


    "Well, it''s fast enough." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if it weren''t for them, it would be more difficult for us to find someone to do it ourselves. Their speed has been very difficult. After all, our requirements are still very high."


    "Yes, wait." Chenruoxi said, "go and do your business. I''m dealing with some things now. Alas, I didn''t know until I became a family member. There were so many chores to deal with."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "let me see who the four boys have contacted. Hehe, if they dare to make a comeback, I will teach them a good lesson so that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "In addition, I got a good thing from the trapped dragon abyss this time. When I finish my work, I will help you refine it. Then you will have the dragon spirit. At that time, you will no longer be an ordinary person."


    "Is there such a good thing? Can I ascend to the sky step by step without practicing?" Chen Ruoxi can''t believe it. If someone said this, she would never believe it. But since it was said from yehaoxuan''s mouth, the credibility is much higher. After all, she believes that yehaoxuan won''t joke about it.


    And she knows yehaoxuan''s ability. Now she feels that there is nothing in the world that yehaoxuan can''t do. Now she believes yehaoxuan. Even if she wants the stars in the sky, yehaoxuan will not hesitate to pick them for her.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after I have taught those kids a lesson, I will be closed for a period of time. When I leave the customs, I will have a batch of good things to take out. At that time, these things will cause a sensation."


    "What are you doing in seclusion? Can you practice alchemy in seclusion?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Smart, you''ll get it at a guess." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, it''s right to practice alchemy in isolation. This time I went to a different world, but I unlocked a new skill, that is, alchemy."


    "Fairy pill?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It''s not a magic pill, but it''s almost the same. It''s a very scarce thing for the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s a pity that our world is so short of aura. Some genius earth treasures can''t be found. That world is different. In that world, genius earth treasures are like grass on the ground."


    "It''s a pity that the two worlds can''t communicate with each other. Although I hoarded a large number of medicines before I came back, I will run out of them one day. If only the two worlds could communicate with each other."


    "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to communicate between different planes." Chenruoxi thought for a while and said, "but you haven''t come back for so long. You don''t know the ancient world."


    "I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan said, "what changes have taken place inside now?"


    "The present ancient world is a miniature of our world in the ancient times of the flood and famine. There are many talented earth treasures and rare animals in it. Now it has channels all over the world. That is to say, when we think of the ancient world, we don''t have to go abroad. The channel abroad has shrunk. I believe that it may come out soon."


    "But more channels appear all over the world."


    "My news is that I''m really behind. I didn''t know that such a thing happened." Yehaoxuan asked in surprise, "what about China? Is there a way to that world?"


    "I haven''t found it yet, but according to the current development trend, there will be some one day." Chenruoxi said, "it may have appeared, but we haven''t found it yet."


    "That''s good. It will appear one day." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it seems that the world has really changed. We have to speed up the pace of development. Otherwise, we will definitely lag behind others. Once we lag behind, we will be controlled by others. At that time, we will be in trouble."


    "In fact, we have been very fast." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "it''s just that your requirements for yourself are somewhat high."


    "OK, I''ll go first. You can wait for my good news." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned around and left here, but went to the door and turned back: "Yan Xin, why didn''t you see her this time?"


    "She can''t be idle for a moment when she''s on a mission, but..." Chen Ruoxi hesitated and said, "her demons seem to have not been eliminated. Every time she meets a strong enemy, they will intervene."


    "Although her strength will become very strong in an instant after her demons intervene, I still feel something wrong with her going on like this."


    "Heart demon, how can it be so easy to get rid of?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "not only is she, but even if I change, when I encounter a demon, I may not be able to retreat."


    "Fortunately, now she has absolute control over the demons, so we don''t have to worry about this. I''m going back to think of ways to make her demons and herself become one. In the future, let her own consciousness take the lead. Only in this way can she be saved."


    "Well, you must do something. I don''t want to see anything happen to her." Chenruoxi sighed.


    "OK, I''ll find a way. You''re busy." Yehaoxuan nodded and left.


    At night, in a special club in the capital.


    Yu''s four brothers and sisters are all here except Yu Feng. In addition to the three, there is a young man with red hair. The young man''s face is strange, his face is slightly white, and his nose is hooked. If you look carefully, you will find that his pupils are different from ordinary people.

 Chapter 4003

    "Ha ha, my friends, you''ve suffered a lot this time. It''s not easy to get out of there. This time, you must receive the wind and wash the dust for you. Come on, this time, it''s my treat."


    With that, the young man picked up a glass of wine in front of him and drank it down.


    The things on the table are rare for ordinary people to see. These food materials are all specially provided by the president in the spirit mountain. It can be said that they are specially provided by people in their circle. Ordinary people can hardly see them even if they eat them.


    The name of this club is the divine light club, which is different from other clubs. It is specially built for the second generation of gods. The owner of the club is an exquisite person. In order to get in touch with the second generation of gods, he has made a lot of connections.


    "Ba Yi, are you laughing at us?" Yu Dian said angrily, "if you still think we are friends, don''t mention that. This is a stain and Disgrace in our lives."


    "Ha ha, brother Lei, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean anything else." The young man named Ba Yi laughed and said, "after I heard the news of your coming out, but" yes, what do I do? You must also know, ha ha, my father is known as the master of herbs. I inherited part of his blood and am good at changing the characteristics of plants. What if I let their traditional Chinese medicine go bad? " Ba Yi said with a smile.


    "I see. It''s really high." A few people suddenly realized.


    "At that time, there will be a succession of dead people in Shuguang Hospital. Haha, at that time, we don''t have to do it. The one surnamed ye will be under great pressure from public opinion. I see how he can solve this situation." Yu Dian laughed and said, "brother Ba Yi, it''s up to you this time."


    "As long as the boy surnamed Ye is too busy to take care of those things, the next thing will be easier to do." Ba Yi laughed and said, "Chen Ruoxi is just an ordinary person. She is easier to deal with."

 Chapter 4004

    "Well, is there anything we can do for our brothers and sisters?" Yu Lei patted the table and said, "let''s do it. Hehe, this time, the boy surnamed ye will definitely suffer a big loss."


    "No, I just need to sneak into their medicine storehouse. When the time comes, I will change the characteristics of their traditional Chinese medicine and change the properties of benign drugs to malignant ones. Then I can make him go around without finishing eating."


    "OK, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together." Yu Dian said, "let''s see brother Ba Yi''s skill of grafting flowers and trees."


    "OK, just do what you say. Let''s go. After drinking the wine, we''ll go and get ye haoxuan." Several people raised their glasses together and drank them down.


    The planned people thought they had succeeded this time. They thought what they had done was unknown. However, after they left, a translucent shadow came out of the box. The shadow was the God. He sneered, turned around and disappeared.


    "That''s what they do with pediatrics?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, is this all the news God has found? He feels like a kid.


    It really disappoints yehaoxuan. These guys are playing with these things. They are too naive. He is embarrassed to bother these guys.


    "Yes, it is estimated that he is already in the Shuguang Hospital. The head boy is ba Yi. He is the son of Tiangong Sufeng. Although Su Feng is said to be one of the top heavenly kings with Yu Tianwang, his strength is the strongest among many heavenly kings, and his relationship is very strong."


    "I''ve heard of this man." Yehaoxuan said: "this guy''s strength is good, and his ability is superior. I think his son is born with these attributes."


    "Yes, born with these attributes." The God nodded and said, "so if that little boy goes to the hospital, maybe he will cause something to happen, so we have to guard against it."


    "Hehe, he thought I was really unprepared?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are fifty-six traditional Chinese medicine warehouses in Shuguang Hospital in China. There are two in the capital alone. If there is no precaution, do you think no one has ever done anything before?"


    "So the boss is already on guard?" The Lord asked in some doubt.


    "Of course I am." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when the dawning hospital model was implemented, many people were jealous. After all, the cake of the medical system is very fat. Do you think those people didn''t have the idea of these traditional Chinese medicine libraries?"


    "So it is. In that case, I am relieved." The Lord of God then relaxed his breath: "master, do you want me to stare at them?"


    "Go and keep an eye on them. It''s OK for these kids to misbehave at ordinary times. But this time, they won''t give up. It''s better to keep an eye on them so that I don''t know what they are doing."


    "Yes, I''ll go now." The God nodded slightly. He turned around and disappeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    After the God left, yehaoxuan took the heart of dragon Yan from the space bracelet. These days, he has been thinking about the composition of the heart of dragon Yan in his spare time. He is thinking that if he can maximize the role of the heart of dragon Yan.


    Chen Ruoxi is still a mortal. Although the heart of dragon Yan is the treasure of the demon dragon family, if she can use it directly, her mortal body will certainly be unable to bear it.


    Now yehaoxuan can only find a way to refine it with a Dan furnace, and then it can be used by ordinary people. However, the heart of Long Yan is a divine creature born of heaven and earth. In those days, the demon dragons paid a lot of money to protect it.


    So even though yehaoxuan knows a lot about the past and the present, he still can''t figure out some of the secrets for a while. If he can''t figure out these things and wants to play its greatest role, I''m afraid it''s unrealistic.


    He closed his eyes slightly and then opened them. At the moment when yehaoxuan opened his eyes, his eyes flashed red. Everything in front of him turned black and white. He stared at the Long Yan heart in front of him. His eyes penetrated the Long Yan heart and saw the internal structure clearly.


    The sound of bang was like a blast of thunder. Long Yan''s heart took ye haoxuan to an ancient world, which was the place where Long Yan''s heart was conceived. The heaven and earth changed day and day, and the night and day changed. In a moment, it imitated the Buddha for thousands of years.


    When yehaoxuan took back his eyes, he had understood the mystery of the heart of Long Yan. He closed his eyes, digested the information contained in the heart of Long Yan, and then opened his eyes.


    "So it is. I understand." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    The heart of dragon Yan was originally a divine thing born from heaven and earth. It can be said that it has witnessed everything that happened in ancient times. The power contained in it is very amazing.


    It''s a pity that ye haoxuan can''t exert 100% of his power now. Even if he is mixed with the most precious treasure of heaven and earth, his function is only 50%.


    With yehaoxuan''s current accomplishments, it is impossible to exert 100% of his energy even when he is in the third level. Therefore, it is a pity that he has been refined now.


    However, yehaoxuan didn''t plan to keep it, because his practice has entered a bottleneck period. If he wants to further his practice, it may be difficult to grasp the sky. However, the Dragon looms in the original stage. Chen Ruoxi urgently needs to improve his ability to deal with the threats from other departments of the heavenly palace.


    So now even if he can only exert 50% of his energy, yehaoxuan has to endure the pain to refine it. It''s just a pity.


    After learning about the structure of Long Yan''s heart, yehaoxuan put it away. Then he realized that he had a look in his space bracelet. Fortunately, there should be all the genius treasures in Long Yan''s heart. The stuff he hoarded in that world has finally come in handy.


    In any case, as long as these things can be refined, ye haoxuan feels that even if he pays some price, it is worth it, because by doing so, Chen Ruoxi can protect himself. In that case, he will feel much at ease.


    The next day, dawn hospital.


    In Tang Bing''s office, her assistant makes some reports.


    "President Tang, there seems to be something wrong with this batch of traditional Chinese medicine transported from our multi drug storehouse." The assistant''s name is Liling. She is a very careful person. With her, Tang Bing really saved a lot of heart.

 Chapter 4005

    She observed carefully. She saw some unusual things about the batch of drugs put into storage today.


    "Why, is there anything wrong?" Tang Bing put down the document in his hand and asked in surprise.


    These medicines are transported from the specific warehouse of Shuguang Hospital. Now, most of the medicinal materials needed by Shuguang Hospital are traditional Chinese medicine, and Shuguang Hospital also cooperates with a large number of drug farmers, who specialize in cultivating various medicinal materials. They only cooperate with Shuguang Hospital.


    No matter from the aspects of cultivation, transportation and inventory, there are specially assigned personnel to strictly control them. Generally speaking, there will be no problems.


    However, Li Ling is Tang Bing''s most trusted assistant. She observes carefully and is naturally sensitive to traditional Chinese medicine. Therefore, she says that there is a problem with these drugs, which may be a real problem.


    "The color of the medicine is fresh, and the taste of the medicine is light. I specially compared some of the drugs that were put into the warehouse today with those before the pharmacy, and found these differences. Generally speaking, these drugs were dried and sliced by specially assigned personnel before they were put into the warehouse. They are all finished products, because the process is complex."


    "In addition to the process of transportation and inventory, it will take more than three months to reach us even if it is the fastest. But I just saw that these drugs... Are somewhat fresh. Logically, they should not be like this." Li Ling said.


    "You''re right, but our medicine should not go wrong." Tang Bing frowned and said, "is there any problem in the storage process?"


    "The probability is very small. I have asked several branches and specially went to see their medicine. Among the six branches, four of them have the same medicine."


    "Which warehouse did these drugs come from?" Tang Bing asked.


    "They all came out of warehouse 3. There is no such situation for other warehouse drugs." Liling said, "I think this is something unusual, so I''ll report it to you."


    "What you did was right. Inform the other branches to temporarily seal the drugs from warehouse 3. Now all the drugs in the hospital are transferred from other warehouses." Tang Bing stood up. She had realized that there was something wrong with the problem.


    "Yes, I''ll do it now." Li Ling nodded, turned and walked out.


    "Asshole, they noticed. How could this be possible?" Still in the club, Ba Yi felt a little shocked.


    He naturally controls the properties of plants and trees, which can be said to be very powerful. He can change the properties of those drugs and turn them into poisons. Not to mention the impact on people after the change of properties, he directly turns the drugs into poisons, which is killing people.


    Last night, they touched the No. 3 warehouse and made some moves. They thought they were unaware of it, but they never thought that at the last minute, all the drugs were put into storage, but they were pulled back and sealed.


    Not only that, this incident seems to have alerted the senior management of Shuguang Hospital. Now Tang Bing has personally arrived at warehouse 3. I believe that this batch of problematic drugs will be detected soon.


    They worked hard in the middle of the night, especially Ba Yi. He almost vomited blood with his energy, which changed the attribute of the whole warehouse of traditional Chinese medicine. But in the blink of an eye, he was seen again, which made him feel a little speechless.


    "How did she detect it?" Yu Lei said reluctantly, "how could he find out that our affairs are so secret? Are those people''s noses all dogs?"


    "In any case, this time things have been exposed. Let''s look back and think of other ways." Ba Yi gnashed his teeth and said, "I underestimated those people. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that they would react so quickly."


    "Yes, we didn''t expect that their reaction would be so fast. The medicine was put into storage today. As a result, it was found out before it arrived at work. The people around yehaoxuan are not simple goods." Yu Yu said.


    "The plan failed this time, so we want to make the next plan. Hehe, he can''t find out who did it anyway. As long as we don''t give up and try to get them again and again, we will always succeed once. I don''t believe it. His luck is so good. Can''t it kill him?"


    "Yes, they are lucky this time, but we have another time. I don''t believe it. He can detect it every time." Yu Dian also said.


    At the edge of warehouse 3, Tang Bing has brought a group of people to test the drugs, but the test results are somewhat unexpected, because the completion of these drugs is no different from normal drugs, and the efficacy is not discounted.


    According to her intuition, she thought there must be something wrong with these drugs, but looking at the test results, she didn''t know what the problem was, and whether to use these drugs or not. For a while, she was a little confused.


    "Dean, there is no problem with the test results of the medicine. Do we use it normally?" Li Ling said.


    "Li Ling, with your feeling, do you think this thing is unusual?" Tang Bing pondered and asked.


    "Unusual." Li Ling shook her head slightly and said, "my intuition is always right. I think there is something wrong with this batch of drugs."


    "However, the inspection results show that there is no problem. I don''t know what the problem is. If the medicine is not used, it will be a loss, but if there is a problem... We will face greater losses. I''m a little uncertain." Li Ling said.


    "Yes, both sides are problems, but we would rather bear some losses than have any problems, because we can''t have problems." Tang Bing said.


    "What shall we do next?" Li Ling asked.


    "All the herbs in warehouse 3 were burned." Tang Bing said: "whether there is a problem or not, we must be careful. These drugs, but our lifeblood, is also related to the patient''s life. There must be no problem."


    "Well, we''ll do it now." Li Ling nodded slightly and said, "I will report this time and give an explanation to the people of the Council."


    "Well, take action as soon as possible. If the members of the Council know, they will definitely block it. Those people are mercenary." Tang Bing said.


    "OK, I''ll get ready." Li Ling nodded.


    "Tang Bing, what are you doing?" At this time, three well-dressed people in suits and leather clothes rushed to the Council. These three people were the members of the Council. The person headed by Hu Bo was the vice president of the Council.


    For Shuguang Hospital to do so much, it certainly needs a perfect management system. The Council plays a supervisory role in Shuguang Hospital. It can be said that it has great power. Some major decisions of the president need to be passed by the vote of the Council.

 Chapter 4006

    Tang Bing was the first president of Shuguang Hospital and also managed most of the Shuguang hospitals in China. Now Shuguang medical group has been established, and Tang Bing is the chairman.


    But after all, it is unrealistic for her to manage such a large group alone, so there was the emergence of the Council. The Council plays a supervisory role in all major dawn hospitals. But Tang Bing is in charge, but when it comes to playing politics, she is really not the opponent of these old people.


    Therefore, the current Council has a vague tendency to build up with Tang Bing. The three people in front of us are all senior members of the Council. These guys don''t do business. What they like most is to work against Tang Bing.


    "President Hu, what are you doing here?" Tang Bing frowned slightly. She knew that there was absolutely no good after these people came.


    "I heard that you want to seal up this batch of medicinal materials?" Huber ran to TangBing and said.


    "Not sealed." Tang Bing said lightly, "there is something wrong with this batch of medicinal materials. Now I have decided to concentrate and burn them all. In addition, I refer to all the medicinal materials in warehouse 3, not to which batch."


    "I think you are crazy." A man behind Hu Bai was very angry and said, "do you know the value of the medicinal materials in warehouse 3? Do you know the extent to which the hospital will be short of medicines if the medicinal materials in a warehouse are suddenly missing?"


    "Do you know how much the medicinal materials in a warehouse will cost us?" The man said, "our Shuguang Hospital, which is originally a public welfare hospital, is basically unprofitable. If you really burn the medicinal materials in this warehouse, can we survive?"


    "President Li doesn''t have to worry about this." Tang Bing said, "we also have the dawning fund. The establishment of the dawning fund is dedicated to maintaining the operation of our hospital. There are problems with these medicinal materials. For the sake of patient safety, I will never allow any problems."


    "Hehe, what''s the problem? What''s the problem?" Huber sneered: "Tang Bing, I know you are a leader in medical treatment. After all, you come from a family of traditional Chinese medicine. But I don''t think you can do business and management."


    "You don''t know how much manpower and material resources a large group needs to operate. You don''t know how serious the loss is. It may bring down the hospital and even cause big financial problems."


    "Of course, I don''t understand these. I only know that the establishment of Shuguang Hospital is originally a public welfare hospital. If we lose money, we are always losing money. If we want to make profits, our Shuguang group will lose its meaning of existence." Tang Bing said.


    "You said it lightly." Huber said angrily, "the test results of this batch of medicinal materials have come out. There is no problem, so I don''t agree to burn them."


    "I didn''t say I had to get your consent. I need your consent to do things?" Tang Bing smiled: "President Hu, it seems that you can''t manage some things."


    "Why can''t I be in charge? I''m the president of the Council. The president''s duty is to supervise the presidents of major branches, including the president. Now I see you have this problem. Don''t I care at all?"


    "You are in charge of corruption. What I am doing today seems to have nothing to do with you. When will your Council be able to intervene in logistics, transportation and the selection of medicinal materials?" Tang Bing asked back.


    "This is our jurisdiction." Huber stared at tangbingdao: "anyway, I don''t agree to burn these drugs."


    "Make it clear that I am the chairman of Dawning group. These things have nothing to do with you." Tang Bing said, "as a chairman of the board, do I also need your consent?"


    "Don''t forget, we have the right to supervise you as the chairman of the board. We have reason to suspect that the problem of these drugs has something to do with you, so I can vote to remove you as the chairman of the board." Huber sneered.


    "Your hands are getting longer and longer." Tang Bing sneered and said, "there is something wrong with the medicine in warehouse 3."


    "What''s the problem? The test results are clearly displayed here. If you say there is a problem with these drugs, you have to show evidence. Otherwise, I don''t think there is a problem with the drugs here." Said Huber.


    "I rely on intuition." Li Ling said, "I am very sensitive to the medicinal materials. Although we have not found out what the problem is with the medicinal materials for the time being, I think someone must have done it."


    "Someone tampered? Who tampered? This is a warehouse. There are specially assigned personnel to guard it. No mosquito can get in. I have reason to suspect you of corruption. These drugs are evidence of your corruption." Hu Bai sneered and said: "now I want to set up a special team to thoroughly investigate this matter, but before we find out the truth, Tang Bing, chairman of Shuguang Hospital, will be temporarily suspended..."


    "Are you qualified?" Tang Bing said coldly, "President Hu, I can''t see you in serious affairs. You are very concerned about what you want to overwhelm me."


    "Hehe, I did this for dawning group." Huber sneered, "you can raise an objection, but you should implement the decision of our Council."


    "Who represents the Council, you?" Tang Bing said.


    "Yes, I can represent the Council." Huber said, "believe me, we will pass it by a unanimous vote."


    "Huber." Tang Bing was angry: "you need to know what the original intention of establishing the Council is. It is not for you people to engage in struggle."


    "Now that it has been established, there is a reason for its establishment. Chairman Tang, accept it." Huber sneered.


    "Accept what?" Yehaoxuan''s cold voice came over.


    "Accept our investigation, accept our..." before Huber finished his words, the response to him was a powerful slap in the face.


    Pa... Huber was directly pulled out. With a plop, he hit the door of the warehouse heavily and was bounced back.


    Poof... Huber spits out blood foam in his mouth, which contains several teeth. But to yehaoxuan''s surprise, this guy can still get up.


    "You... Who are you?" Hubai stares at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Who am I, you don''t know?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "it seems that the senior management of Shuguang group needs to recognize my face."


    He stepped forward, stared at Huber and said, "see who I am."


    "You... You are the sage of medicine. Hubo recognized it. It turned out that yehaoxuan was coming. He was scared and his hands began to shake."


    "Good constitution." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if I slap an ordinary person, it will be enough to make him faint. But I think you are like nothing. Hehe, your strength is good. Who is your master?"

 Chapter 4007

    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Hubai took a step back. He subconsciously distanced himself from yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, don''t you understand what I''m talking about?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Hubo thoughtfully and said, "well, today''s incident, I said, let me see who is so bold and find trouble to find me Shuguang group."


    "I am the vice president of the Council of Shuguang group, and I have the right to do so." Hu Bo calmed down. He sneered: "yehaoxuan, although you are the founder of Shuguang Hospital, you don''t hold any position in Shuguang group, so you can''t manage the affairs of our group."


    "Oh, really? I can''t control it?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I don''t think you know the relationship between master and servant. When did a dog dare to talk to its master like this?"


    "What did you say?" Huber''s face darkened.


    "To say you are a dog is to look up to you." Yehaoxuan said, "you are such a person. I step on several people without blinking. Did your master give you enough benefits to make you feel that you can have dignity here?"


    "I tell you, this is an internal problem of Dawning group. You can''t intervene." Huber said coldly.


    "Can''t I step in?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "well, I''ll let you see if I can intervene now."


    "Let this man go." Yehaoxuan turned around and said to Tang Bing, "in addition, the Council department has since been disbanded and replaced by a supervision group, which has toured all parts of the country and played a supervisory role in all branches, but has no right to interfere in the internal affairs of the group."


    "Well, I''ll have the proposal drafted now." Tang Bing said, "I will pass as fast as I can."


    "No, it will take effect now." Yehaoxuan said, "if anyone refuses to accept it, just let him go."


    "This... Good." Tang Bing hesitated for a moment. She still nodded. Now the dawn Group is too big. Some people always like to step in. Yehaoxuan''s way is the most suitable for cutting through the mess. In that case, those people will be honest.


    "Why are you waiting here? Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Yehaoxuan stared at the person who was in the Council and shouted.


    "Yehaoxuan, what are you..." Hubo wanted to make the last effort.


    But he didn''t have a chance to finish talking. Ye haoxuan slapped the guy back in the face and snapped. The guy was being pulled away for the first time. He sneered and said, "you don''t have to go today. Ask the people behind you to come out. If he doesn''t come out, I''ll beat you today..."


    "Do you think there''s someone behind him?" Tang Bing asks yehaoxuan.


    "Of course, otherwise, with an old man over half a hundred years old, how can he stand my slap? I think it is too kind to some people. They have reached out to me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you don''t give them some color to see if they think I''m talkative."


    "Yehaoxuan, my boss is president yuan. If you dare to touch me, yuan will always make you look good." "You''d better think about the consequences," Huber hissed after being pulled away


    "Who is yuan always?" Yehaoxuan was confused.


    "A man of practice." The God on the other side warned: "that guy has a good way and average strength, but he can get some genius earth treasures that he can''t get. Now he provides some of the magic drugs of dawn group."


    "Oh, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "where did he get all his genius earth treasures?"


    "I don''t know, but if it''s in ordinary mountains and forests, it must be impossible to get it. I guess this guy came from the ancient world. He may have an exploration team that specially made something from the ancient world to our world." God said.


    "What''s your real name?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Liangyuan, we are a little famous in this circle. It is said that he has made friends with masters of xuandao, so this is why this guy is so confident." God said.


    "You are very familiar with things in the circle. I don''t know as much as you do now." Yehaoxuan looks at the God unexpectedly.


    "Of course, you can''t be careless about doing things for the boss." The God grinned and said: "but boss, that guy is now providing some magic drugs. These magic drugs can''t be planted by ordinary medicine farmers. Only from the ancient world can we get some."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan said, "ask him to call his boss. I want to see how arrogant that guy is. Even one of his minions dare to be so arrogant. I also want to ask him what he wants to do to let this guy meddle in the affairs of our group."


    "Line." God came to Huber and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to let your boss come."


    "Why should I listen to you?" Huber was still unconvinced.


    "Just because I have countless means to torture you, life is worse than death." God smiled: "if you don''t want to suffer from flesh and blood, then do as we ask. If you want to stand up, then I will help you."


    Huber gritted his teeth and looked at God, but in the end he chose to compromise because he didn''t want to suffer from flesh and blood.


    He is already in his fifties. Although his boss gave him some benefits to make him stronger than ordinary people, he can''t stand such a toss. Yehaoxuan''s two slaps on his face just now have almost broken him. If he is tossing about, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    A hero will not suffer immediate losses. This time, he will be dismissed.


    "Are you face to face with yehaoxuan?" After telling his story, the "boss" over there was obviously silent.


    "President yuan, I work for you. Everything I do is your order. You... You must save me." Huber cried.


    "Huber, I helped you work for Shuguang group, not against the medical sage." Liang Yuan''s tone was obviously very angry. He shouted: "my special mother just wants to make a fortune by relying on Shuguang Hospital, but I don''t want to die."


    "President yuan, don''t you know the master of xuandao? What is yehaoxuan? He is just a doctor. I think you can replace him." Hu Bai still doesn''t realize what he''s wrong with. He just wants to provoke Liang Yuan to work for yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, do you really think that the medical sage is an ordinary person?" Liang Yuan laughed angrily: "Hubo, why didn''t I find out that your head is so difficult to use? Well, please ask for more luck. From now on, I have nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 4008

    "Liang Yuan, right?" Yehaoxuan leaned closer to the microphone. He said with a smile: "within three days, come to me to explain your situation. If you don''t come, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will break your body to pieces."


    "Mr. Ye, i... I didn''t mean it. This man has nothing to do with me. I always have great respect for you." Across the phone, I could feel Liang Yuan''s voice trembling. This guy was really afraid.


    "I don''t want to repeat it again." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you can escape, but if you think you can escape my palm, you can try..."


    "Mr. Ye." Liang Yuan was silent for a moment and said, "I will apologize to you. Please forgive me..."


    "I forgive you, but you have to give me an explanation." Yehaoxuan sneered: "your dog dares to talk to me like this. Hehe, I want to look forward to how arrogant you are."


    "No, I really can''t. Mr. Ye, I will give you a perfect explanation." Liangyuan said.


    After cutting off the phone, ye haoxuan sneered, "is this your master? Ha ha, it''s so interesting. He doesn''t even dare to show his face. Thank you for being so confident that you asked him to provoke me?"


    Hu Bai was shocked. He was an ordinary man. He had seen Liang Yuan''s methods. He thought Liang Yuan was an immortal. That''s why he obeyed Liang Yuan so much.


    He also thought that yehaoxuan was just an ordinary person. Even though he had some power in the secular world, ordinary people were ordinary people. How could yehaoxuan compare with Liang Yuan?


    But he also saw the situation just now. Liang Yuan didn''t even dare to show his face. Yehaoxuan scared his boss to death by threatening him over the phone. He didn''t know what kind of existence ye haoxuan was.


    "One and a half feet into the coffin. If you touch the mysterious forces, you will think you are an immortal?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "those who don''t know are fearless."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I beg you not to quarrel with me. I''m just a villain." Hubai then remembered to beg for mercy from yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, are you a villain? I saw your posture just now. You are trying to shake me up." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I was wrong, I was really wrong." Huber just kept pleading, and he almost knelt down.


    "Come on, what do you care about with such a villain?" Tang Bing came over and said, "Huber, from today on, the Council will be dissolved completely. You can take away as many nails as you have in Shuguang Hospital. Let them not make trouble and resign on their own. It''s good for everyone. But if someone makes trouble, don''t blame me for asking you."


    "Yes, yes, Miss Tang. I know. I''ll do it now. I promise no one will make trouble." The old man was overjoyed. He nodded repeatedly and retreated. He must be afraid to make trouble.


    "Why are you here?" After hubai solves the problem, Tang Bing looks at ye haoxuan. She feels a little happy. Although it seems cold on the surface, she is very happy in her heart. After all, she hasn''t seen ye haoxuan for so long.


    Now yehaoxuan came to see her without a greeting, which made her feel flattered.


    "Come and see you. I haven''t seen you for so long. I miss you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I have to deal with these things first." Tang Bing pointed to warehouse 3 and said, "there is a problem with this batch of drugs."


    "Where did you see the problem?" Yehaoxuan asks Tang Bing.


    "Liling, my assistant, saw that the color and taste of the medicine were wrong." Tang Bing said, "she is naturally sensitive to drugs. If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t see any problem."


    "Isn''t the test result OK?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But I don''t feel right." Tang Bing said: "sometimes, we can''t believe the test results. We''d rather lose some than anything. We can''t slander the image of Shuguang Hospital."


    "Well, you did a good job." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "these medicines are really made by someone."


    "Oh, really?" Tang Bing was surprised: "who did it, what was his purpose? What did he want to do?"


    "Don''t ask for details." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although there is a problem, this batch of medicine can still be used, because I have made preparations in all the warehouses."


    "Mr. Ye, you said there was a problem. What was the problem?" Li Ling asked in some doubt.


    "Some people want to change the properties of the medicine. It turned out to be a cold medicine, but it turned into a positive one, and there is a bit more toxicity in the medicine." Yehaoxuan said, "as you know, there are strict requirements for the usage and dosage of medicine. Sometimes, they miss a dime, and the difference is thousands of miles. Moreover, those people make the medicine toxic. If I am not prepared in the warehouse, I am afraid these medicines will kill thousands of people."


    "Who and how did they change the properties of the drug?" Li Ling asked somewhat puzzled.


    "This is a gift. Some people are born with the ability." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just like you, you are naturally sensitive to drugs. You can figure out the problems in these drugs without any effort. Just like today, the properties of these drugs are slightly changed, and you can feel it right away. This is talent."


    "So it is." Li Ling then understood. She nodded slightly.


    "Your ability is good. You are a gifted person, but your talent has not awakened, so you are now an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t understand what you mean by talent." Li Ling smiled and said.


    "Talent, you can think of it as a power." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that is to say, some people have different blood in their blood, but you don''t know it. Under some kind of coincidence, your blood awakens, and later you will have some abilities beyond ordinary people. I explain this. You understand."


    "I see. Mr. Ye, do you mean that I have the possibility of awakening?" Li Ling blushed with excitement.


    In fact, the world has changed so much that ordinary people do not know anything about those mysterious forces. Although countries do not disclose those mysterious forces, we all know more or less.


    And with the development, more and more awakened people appear. Today, they are still colleagues working with you. Tomorrow, they may be taken to mysterious departments because they awaken a certain talent.


    But most people are ordinary people. They can''t change their lives or their destiny. They can only live day after day as before.

 Chapter 4009

    Once you wake up, your destiny will change. Now hearing that you may wake up, Li Ling is excited.


    "Yes, and depending on your situation, you are on the edge of awakening." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So... What kind of ability can I possibly get?" Li Ling is most concerned about this.


    "Now your perception of drugs can be magnified ten times. When any Chinese medicine is put in front of you, you only need to look at it to identify its properties. That is to say, when you look at anything in the future, you don''t need the test results, and you can see what it is at a glance."


    "Ah, this, some chicken ribs." Li Ling was a little disappointed, but then she said happily, "but that''s good. It''s actually related to my work. If I have this ability, I can save a lot of time in the future."


    "That''s right, so if you want to stay in Shuguang Hospital, you''ll definitely be reused." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Do you mean that there is no problem with this batch of drugs?" Tang Bing asked.


    "Yes, there is no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it can be used normally. After all, I have arranged so many purification Rune arrays, which are not decorations. Hehe, those boys want to give me some trouble, but their methods are too childish."


    "Who have you got into trouble with?" Tang Bing said with some concern.


    "It''s all right. It''s just the second generation of gods." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they are all children, but because their parents dote on them too much, they are now lawless. Just teach them a lesson and scare them with a few typical examples."


    "Oh, that''s good, but you must be careful." Tang Bing said with some worry, "after all, you are in a different stage now. I am afraid you will be in danger."


    "Haha, don''t worry, those guys, I really didn''t pay attention to them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and now I just want them to come to me on purpose. If they don''t come to me, I have to find a way to get them to come."


    "Yes." Tang Bing said, "I will have dinner with you at noon. Today you are mine."


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan smiled. He took Tang Bing''s hand and left.


    In a villa.


    This villa is Yu Tianwang''s villa. Now Yu Feng is alone at home. Yu Tianwang is busy with his business, while his other brothers and sisters are not in line with Yu Feng''s ideas these days, so now he seems a little lonely.


    "Young master." A man came in. He was the housekeeper of Yu''s family, Li Qiang. He bowed slightly and said, "I have made clear the information you asked me to inquire for you."


    "Oh, have you made it clear?" Yu Feng put down his book. He smiled and said, "what are they doing these days?"


    "Together with BA Yi, they have been trying to find trouble for yehaoxuan." Li Qiang said: "however, their first plan did not seem to be very successful."


    "What was their first plan?" Li Qiang asked, "what are they going to do?"


    "They plan to fill the traditional Chinese medicine warehouse of yehaoxuan''s Shuguang Hospital, and then make yehaoxuan''s Shuguang Hospital notorious. This is their first step."


    "Hehe, thanks to such a pediatric plan, they can figure it out." Yu Feng sneered and said, "I''m afraid only children can think of such a retarded idea as taking medicine."


    "Yes, their means are really not very good." Li Qiang smiled and said.


    "These days, I have been studying ye haoxuan. The more I know about him, the more I feel the horror of this man." Yu Feng stood up and said, "I think I have to learn from yehaoxuan. After all, his life is much more wonderful than ours."


    "Young master, you are better than him." Li Qiang flattered him. He said with a smile, "yehaoxuan was lucky to be here today."


    "Ha ha, housekeeper Li, you are always so pleasant to hear, but this time, I don''t think so." Yu Feng laughed and said, "I have learned about yehaoxuan''s previous deeds. These days, I have been collecting yehaoxuan''s information."


    "The reason why he is today is all based on his own ability. It seems that his luck is a little better than others, but it is definitely not much better than others, because everyone is from the same starting point."


    "He has got some things, and he has come to this day step by step with these things. I think it has something to do with his efforts, not his luck."


    "The eldest young master said yes." Li Qiang nodded and said, "I just don''t understand why you have been staying at home these days. Apart from reading books, you are studying yehaoxuan. I don''t know what the young master wants to do. If the young master needs me to come forward, I will try my best to solve it for him."


    "You know, you are the son of Yu Tianwang. You don''t have to do everything yourself, really." Li Qiang''s words come from his heart.


    Who is Yu Tianwang? One of the few heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. The heavenly palace has been cleaned up for countless times, and a large number of people have been sacked. However, Yu Tianwang can still stand in this position. This is enough to show that Yu Tianwang is different from others. It also proves that Yu Tianwang''s strength is definitely beyond the average.


    Although some of his sons are incompetent, it''s ok if they are supported by the king of heaven. The rest is really not important.


    As the housekeeper of Yu''s family, Li Qiang didn''t wipe their bottoms. Now Yu Yu, Yu Lei and Yu Dian are still making trouble everywhere as before, but Yu Feng seems to have changed his personality, which makes him a little uncomfortable.


    This guy has read books about machinations these days. It''s hard for him to be locked up in a dungeon for a few days. Is his mind shut?


    In addition to reading, Yu Feng has studied most about yehaoxuan in recent days. It seems that this guy doesn''t regard yehaoxuan as an enemy, but as an example.


    "Ha ha, housekeeper Li, this is too much." Yu Feng smiled and said, "I know that my father has a high position in the heavenly palace, and we grew up with the golden key."


    "Since we were born, we have extraordinary abilities and talents, and we can control natural attributes. When we grow up, we will be absolutely incomparable to the second generation of God."


    "That''s why we don''t want to make progress and cause trouble everywhere. Although we are not afraid of anyone, I don''t think it''s the way to go on like this for a long time."

 Chapter 4010

    "Young master, you are enlightened." Housekeeper Li extended his thumb.


    "Housekeeper Li, you are the most trusted person in Yu family. I want to know what you think of us." Yu Feng said.


    "This..." housekeeper Li hesitated. To be honest, he really wanted to spit it out. But when he thought about Yu Feng''s usual actions, he thought it would be better not to say something. After all, this guy is a second generation of God, and he still has the smell of dandy. If what he said doesn''t agree with him, he will suffer in the future.


    Although the goods seem to have the meaning of making a clean break, who knows if it is a whim. In case you say something too much and the goods turn over, you really can''t eat them all and go away.


    "It doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter if you say it. In fact, if you don''t say it, I know what kind of person I am in your eyes." Yu Feng smiled and said, "I just want to hear it from you."


    "Well... Young master, are you sure you want to listen?" Housekeeper Li looked at Yu Feng and couldn''t spare a trace of expression on his face.


    "Be sure to listen. You can say it, but it doesn''t matter. You can say whatever you want." Yu Feng smiled.


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Housekeeper Li nodded slightly. He had seen that Yu Feng really wanted to change his ways. He was very sincere.


    "Seriously, young master, you and your other brothers and sisters, according to the words of ordinary people, are cancer." Housekeeper Li said.


    "Well, that''s true. We are cancer. Ha ha, go on." Yu Feng laughed.


    "To tell you the truth, all of you were born with a golden key. Since you were born, you have not suffered any hardship. Yu Tianwang is one of the top heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. Both in terms of strength and prestige, you are very high, so you can almost walk sideways in the capital."


    "In addition to the emperor''s love for you, you have grown up almost with the wind and the water. You have never suffered any grievances or suffered any hardships. But that''s why you have developed such a arrogant habit."


    "Seriously, this is also the reign of the heavenly king. He can protect you, so you can do whatever you want. Except that a few people can''t provoke you, you can walk sideways."


    "But young master, have you ever thought that in this world, there are people outside people, and there are days outside the sky. Although the king of heaven is powerful, there are still many people who are more powerful than the king of heaven. What if one day you provoke people who the king of heaven can''t provoke?"


    "What''s more, although Yu Tianwang is now at the height of the sun, as the saying goes, there is an unexpected situation in the sky. No one can guarantee that he can go on like this forever. If one day he can''t protect you, how can he survive in this world with your character?"


    Housekeeper Li suddenly realized that he had said too much. The man in front of him was Yu Tianwang''s eldest young master and his master. He thought about something in his mind. He must not say it. But this time he said it, he couldn''t help it.


    "Yes, you are right." Yu Feng didn''t feel anything. He nodded slightly and said, "these days, I have been thinking about this problem. In case my father can''t protect us any more, or can''t protect us any more, what should we do?"


    "Yes, some of the villains'' words are not pleasant to hear, but I grew up watching you guys grow up. Sometimes, what I said is sincere." Housekeeper Li sighed and said, "so the loyal words are hard to hear. I hope you can still listen to them."


    "That''s better than this one." Housekeeper Li added: "although ye haoxuan, whom you provoked, is unknown in our cultivation world, he is really powerful."


    "Everyone thinks he is an ordinary traditional Chinese medicine, but who can do this? His reputation can be said to be well-known at home and abroad. This time several young masters met him, and I don''t think I need to say more."


    "Yes, our fate is very miserable." Yu Feng sighed slightly and said, "I have never seen my father so angry."


    "He took his thunder whip and beat us severely. It can be said that he did not give us any kindness. This time, he taught us a lesson hard enough."


    "Yes, so young master, have you ever thought about the reason? The heavenly king is very painful to you and is not willing to beat and scold. But this time, why did he get so angry?" Housekeeper Li said.


    "Because we have provoked people he can''t even provoke." Yu Feng said, "I know what he is thinking now. Unless someone threatens his status and future, he will get so angry. I think it must be this time that he feels his status is threatened."


    "That''s right. Just think about it. How strong are those who can threaten the status of the heavenly king? Don''t think ye haoxuan is just a traditional Chinese medicine, but he is powerful. I''ve heard a lot about him before. Now his strength is even stronger than those of the true xuandao." Housekeeper Li said.


    "So, has his strength reached the point of Jindan Avenue?" Yu Feng was surprised. If yehaoxuan really reached that level, it would be terrible.


    You know, the people of xuandao are already able to call the wind and the rain. In the eyes of the world, they are like immortals. How much chance do people have to have in this life to reach the golden pill Avenue.


    But yehaoxuan''s strength now is stronger than that of Zhenxuan Dao. Does this not mean that he has reached the ability of Jindan Avenue?


    "I can''t say that. Although the spirit is revived and the true warrior is here, it''s still very difficult to achieve the accomplishments of the golden pill Avenue. Since ancient times, countless practitioners can reach this strength."


    "Of course, after the Zhenwu aristocratic family comes into the world, those old people who have been dormant for hundreds or even thousands of years may reach such strength, but others, I really dare not say."


    "Anyway, ye haoxuan is the biggest threat to us." Yu Feng sighed slightly, "and Chen Ruoxi is an ordinary person. She has been in charge of the dragon Department for a long time."


    "My father has been in the heavenly palace for a long time. Normally, she should be polite to us at this time. But she didn''t do so. She didn''t show any kindness. What does that mean? She wants to cut people and establish her dignity in the heavenly palace." Yu Feng said.

 Chapter 4011

    "Young master, you can see this step. It shows that you have really done a lot of homework these days." Housekeeper Li held out his thumb and said, "yes, I also think that Chenruoxi is making this idea now. Otherwise, as the king of heaven, she can''t be so stiff. It''s not good for her."


    "But what confidence does she have to do so?" Yu Feng was puzzled and said, "I checked her. She is in the heavenly palace and in Longyin. She has almost no foundation. Is it because she is so arrogant that she has a dragon pride behind her?"


    "Hehe, no matter who is behind her, we can only recognize her clearly now." Housekeeper Li said with a smile, "she is the leader of the Dragon hermit. This title alone is enough to make us respect her."


    "Yes, after all, she is the leader of the Dragon hermit. Even if she has no foundation, her position is there. In addition, she has long Ao behind her. Long Ao is now the leader of the serious heavenly palace. If we don''t have a bit of eyesight, she may really cut us." Yu Feng murmured.


    "Young master, I''m glad you can think of that." Housekeeper Li nodded slightly and said, "the present world is different from the past. The present world of the Zhenwu family, coupled with the emergence of the ancient world, means that in the future, there will be a large number of strong people."


    "So what we need to do now is to be a low-key man, try every means to improve our strength, so that we can have the ability to protect ourselves in the future world."


    "Yes, yes, it is." Yu Feng gave housekeeper Li a slight bow and said, "housekeeper Li, thank you. Your words have made me feel a lot. I have also found my way in the future, and I will strive to improve myself in the future."


    "Eldest young master, you are the eldest son of Yu family. In the future, you will be the one who will provoke Yu family. I am really glad that you can realize it at this time." Housekeeper Li said.


    "Hehe, if it hadn''t been for my father''s whip, I would still be in the dark." Yu Feng smiled and said, "I think it''s time for me to work hard."


    "This is the best, the best." Housekeeper Li nodded slightly and said, "it''s a pity that the others didn''t think so much. After they went out this time, they still made trouble everywhere."


    "And they shouldn''t, shouldn''t, shouldn''t they still provoke ye haoxuan at this time. Isn''t the lesson ye haoxuan taught them enough?" Housekeeper Li shook his head and sighed, "young master, I think you should persuade them well. Otherwise, sooner or later, they will cause more trouble."


    "Hehe, persuade them. Why should I persuade them?" Yu Feng suddenly smiled.


    "Young master... Are you..." housekeeper Li was a little stunned. Yu Feng''s change was so sudden that he couldn''t react for a while.


    "How they want to play is their business." Yu Feng sneered and said, "I just do my own thing."


    "Today, I want to try to talk with them. This time, what we have to do is to reflect, but they ridiculed me, saying that I am weak and afraid of being corrected. Hehe, I don''t want to argue with them."


    "Well... They are young after all. Sometimes they don''t think about everything that comprehensive." Housekeeper Li smiled bitterly and said, "if you have a chance, you''d better persuade them more."


    "Why should I persuade them?" Yu Feng asked, "what does it matter to me that they can do whatever they want? Haha, now I think they''d better poke a hole in the sky if they keep making trouble."


    Housekeeper Li stopped talking. Then he realized that he still didn''t understand the second generation of God, who liked to provoke trouble. In the past, he always felt that they were less than 20 years old. If they got into trouble, they would get into trouble. Anyway, with the support of the heavenly king, they were carefree and rampant.


    But now it seems that Yu Feng is a man with a lot of intentions. It''s just that everyone hasn''t noticed him before. Is he going to wake up this time?


    "Housekeeper Li, everything I said to you today was from the bottom of my heart." Yu Feng smiled and said, "because I think Li Guan''s family is good and loyal to us, so I''ll ask housekeeper Li for anything in the future."


    "That''s right. My life was given by Yu family. I can have today. It''s also the love of Yu Tianwang. Your business is my own business. To be honest, I watched you grow up from childhood. It''s almost the same as watching my own children grow up." Housekeeper Li smiled.


    "Housekeeper Li, do you still not understand what I mean? Or do you pretend to be confused?" Yu Feng smiled. He stared at Li Guan''s family and said, "I mean, I don''t mean, we..."


    "This..." housekeeper Li was stunned. To be honest, he didn''t want to join these kids. He understood Yu Feng''s meaning. This guy wants to be the boss of Yu family in the future.


    "Let''s be clear. Our four brothers and sisters were born to the same mother, but my father''s strength depends on his thunder soul. In fact, the thunder soul is a kind of inheritance."


    "Only the next leader Yu is qualified to inherit these. The soul of thunder can arouse the power of heaven and earth for his own use. My father has been wandering the Jianghu for so many years, and this is what makes him invincible."


    "Unfortunately, there is only one thing, and only one person can inherit it. But we have four brothers and sisters. Of course, this thing is selected from one of us."


    "That is to say, only one can be like my father. Who do you think my father will choose?" Yu Feng stares at housekeeper Li.


    "This..." housekeeper li really didn''t know how to answer him. After all, these things can''t be mixed up by a little housekeeper.


    "Ha ha, housekeeper Li, I''ve already said this. Don''t you understand?" Yu Feng sneered and said: "there is no need to be clear about some words. I think there are too many words. They are boring."


    "Yes, I understand." Housekeeper Li nodded. To be honest, he was also a man of current affairs. Sometimes, although he was unwilling to face these things at home, Yu Feng dared to say it out, so it was decided that he did not dare to refuse.


    "Judging from the extent to which the heavenly king now likes your brothers and sisters, I think the soul of thunder is likely to fall on Dian, because the heavenly king usually likes him most." Li Guanjia said.

 Chapter 4012

    "Hehe, yes, he likes electricity most, because he likes small ones, which is a common problem of the older generation." Yu Feng said with a smile: "this is true. Yu Dian is the one who is most likely to inherit the soul of thunder."


    "But not now." Housekeeper Li shook his head.


    "Why not now?" Yu Feng asked.


    "Because Yu Dian is still a child. If you give him the spirit of thunder, he will only go around to cause trouble. But you are different, young master. You are brave and resourceful. With your strength, why can''t you just have Yu Dian?"


    "Oh, yes, they don''t want to make progress. I can''t be like them." Yu Feng laughed and said, "so now they continue to be their second generation of dandy gods, and I will change. I am the one who will inherit the great cause. From now on, I will not be complicit with them."


    "The eldest young master must not be in the pool in the future." Housekeeper Li held out his thumb: "I think it''s very easy to press them down with your cleverness."


    "Well, I think so too, but my father, hehe, is still young, and he won''t give me the soul of thunder so easily." Yu Feng said with a smile.


    "In fact, Yu Tianwang is old." Li Shun went on with Yu Feng''s words: "if your young master is outstanding enough, I think it will be passed on to you sooner or later."


    "Haha, I also hope what you said is true. However, it''s not urgent now. After those fools have caused some disasters, I think they will form a sharp contrast with me. As long as my father thinks that I have grown up and I am sensible, that''s enough."


    They looked at each other and laughed, both of them tacitly.


    It was yehaoxuan who welcomed an unexpected guest, the Liang Yuan.


    This guy really has a look of pleading guilty. He is very respectful to ye haoxuan. He doesn''t dare to put on airs in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, it was the guy under my command who bumped into you with his eyesight. Your adult doesn''t care about the villain. Don''t tell me the same story." Liang Yuan nodded and bowed.


    "Seriously, I really don''t want to share the same view with you people, because I''m too busy. If I have to deal with every fool who bumps into me, I''ll be tired to death." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, yes, Mr. Ye manages everything every day. He doesn''t have time to argue with us." Liangyuan was relieved. Others may not know yehaoxuan, but he knows yehaoxuan very well. He knows that it is easy for yehaoxuan to get rid of himself.


    "But I didn''t say I wouldn''t bother you about meddling in my company." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the dawn group, a group under my name, is composed of the dawn hospital. Don''t you know this?"


    "Well... Of course I know." Liang Yuan''s mouth was full of bitterness. He nodded and said, "who in the world doesn''t know Mr. Ye''s great achievements? Of course, I know the dawn hospital."


    "Oh, now that you know, why do you still put people in our company to deliberately trip up my people? Do you think you can act recklessly if I don''t work in dawn hospital?"


    "No, no, not like that." Liangyuan wanted to die. He swore that he just wanted to install a few people in Shuguang Hospital to facilitate his business, but he didn''t think that those people were addicted to playing and even got involved in the high-level affairs of Shuguang Hospital.


    Left and right yehaoxuan is not in the dawn hospital. He just wants to see how much spray these people can toss around. Anyway, he also profits from it. This is a typical mentality of greed for small and cheap. But he didn''t expect that those guys are more and more daring and have touched the bottom line of yehaoxuan.


    Well, it''s a big game. This guy is actually directly against Tang Bing. Isn''t this a death attempt? He knew who Tang Bing was. Ye haoxuan was already very polite not to break him up.


    "What about that?" Yehaoxuan said slowly, "then give me an explanation. If I think your explanation is reasonable, I won''t share your general knowledge with you. But what you said is unreasonable. Don''t blame me."


    "Mr. Ye... I''m just taking advantage of a small advantage. I just want to make it easier for me to do business in Shuguang group in the future. I really don''t mean anything else. However, I really didn''t think that those guys would dare to touch the senior management of Shuguang group and meddle in the affairs of the senior management."


    "I really didn''t expect this to happen. Mr. Ye, I was also wronged. Over the years, I have been providing miraculous medicine for Shuguang Hospital. I can get things that others can''t get. I... even if I have no credit, I have to work hard..." Liang Yuan was almost crying.


    He really didn''t expect that things would develop to this stage. He is now too late to regret. Those guys Huber think they are very good. They really hurt themselves.


    "So you are also a victim?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No, no, no, it''s my fault. It''s that I didn''t take care of those guys. Mr. Ye, please don''t take the same view as me." Liang Yuan''s mouth is bitter.


    "OK, these things may have nothing to do with you, but it is also a fact that your people are involved in the affairs of our Shuguang Hospital." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I am interested in your team. Why don''t you join our Shuguang Hospital?"


    "Ye, Mr. Ye, this is not good." Liang Yuan was shocked. What he was most afraid of was this. His drug search team, which he had worked hard to build, could be said to be all his possessions. Over the years, these drug search teams have gone through life and death, but they have made a lot of profits for him.


    Although he is not a big shot, after all, he is free. It is better to be a boss by himself than to obey others. What he is most afraid of is that yehaoxuan makes a case about this, because he knows that Shuguang Hospital needs a lot of magic drugs.


    These miraculous drugs can hardly be found on the earth. They can only be found in the ancient world. It is impossible for dawn hospital to cut off cooperation with him.


    But yehaoxuan said that he had robbed him. Of course, he was unwilling to do so.


    "Are you unwilling?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Mr. Liang, I respect you as a talented person. To tell the truth, I need your team. I hope you will consider it carefully when you go back. Don''t refuse so quickly."

 Chapter 4013

    "Mr. Ye... I really can''t get into your eyes. I''m afraid they''ll drag you down." Liangyuan is in a panic now. He desperately wants yehaoxuan to stop the idea.


    "Hehe, just find a few people and you can get into the top level of Dawning group. You can even intervene in the affairs of the top level. You are a talented person." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "as a person, I value talents very much, so I have today''s invitation."


    "And I promise that after you join us, you will only get more benefits than before. Besides, you still have absolute freedom. Do you really not consider it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye... I can''t comply with your request." Liangyuan gritted his teeth. He didn''t want to be controlled by others. Even if yehaoxuan promised him many benefits, he didn''t agree.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liang Yuan. His eyes showed a hint of ponder. He sneered and said, "Mr. Liang, to be a man, you should know the current affairs."


    "I..." Liang Yuan was really about to cry. He understood what yehaoxuan meant. This was an undisguised threat.


    He also knew that as long as yehaoxuan wanted to make him disappear, it was almost a matter of raising his hands and feet. But he really didn''t want him to join other people''s team. Now he is in a dilemma.


    "Well, do you want to think more about it?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "if you had cooperated with us seriously and didn''t move these crooked thoughts, I wouldn''t have forced you like this. Unfortunately, you have touched my bottom line now. If I didn''t give you some pressure, hehe, would others think that I yehaoxuan was bullied?"


    "Mr. Ye, it''s not that I don''t agree, but that my brothers are people who have lived and died with me. I promised them." Liangyuan gritted his teeth and said, "but if I did this now, it would be no different from selling them."


    "So I can''t promise you this condition. Please forgive me, Mr. Ye. As for my mistake today, I will make up for it." Liangyuan said.


    "Make up for it? How can you make up for it? You won''t treat me as a beggar and give me some money or something?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said lightly, "since people were born in this world, they should abide by the rules of this world. Don''t you think so? Otherwise, it would be meaningless to have rules."


    "Since you have done something wrong, you will be punished. Do you think I am right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye is right. I will bear all the punishment, but my brothers can''t vote for Mr. Ye." Liangyuan said gnashing his teeth.


    "Wouldn''t you agree even if it killed you?" Yehaoxuan stared at Liang Yuan. He couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I wouldn''t agree even if it killed me." Liangyuan nodded: "if Mr. Ye wants to punish me, let''s start. If I frown at someone, I''m not a man."


    "What a pity." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "do you really think they are loyal to you?"


    "They are loyal to me because I have changed their lives." Liangyuandao.


    "Now I can also tell you that half an hour ago, I sent someone to contact your team. Your team has a total of six people. Now all of them have promised me to join Shuguang group and become the purchasing team of our ancient world after Shuguang group."


    "What are you talking about? It''s impossible." Liangyuan was shocked. He didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. He didn''t believe that his team would betray him. He thought yehaoxuan was cheating him.


    "I never joke. If you don''t believe me, you can confirm it now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in addition, you are the head of the team. Don''t you know what your team needs?"


    "I have given them enough, and I have changed their lives. They can''t betray me." Liang Yuan was silent for a moment. He growled, "it''s impossible. It''s impossible."


    "Hehe, you think you have made them, and you think you have given them enough. But Liangyuan, have you ever thought that they have lived and died for you over the years, and what you have given them is really what they really want?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then tell me, what do they want?" Liangyuan gnashed his teeth and said, in fact, he had already believed half of what yehaoxuan said. Even if he didn''t confirm it, he knew that his people could really vote for yehaoxuan.


    After all, Shuguang group is the place that many people dream of, and the relationship between Shuguang group and Shao is very close. Yehaoxuan will certainly allow them more benefits.


    In fact, his hunting team in the ancient world has not been dug by others, but Liang Yuan has a way to make those who move other thoughts useless.


    Because he didn''t know his team better than himself, but this time he was confused because he was facing ye haoxuan.


    He worshiped the medical sage, and at the same time he also knew the medical sage. He also knew that there was nothing in the world that ye haoxuan could not do.


    His team has been living and dying in the ancient world for so many years. He also knows that these people are tired. If yehaoxuan offers a little benefit, it is not impossible.


    "Li Qi, come out." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Boss, you call me." A burly man came out. He was nearly two meters tall. His solid muscles looked very violent.


    Li Qi, the leader of the expedition, is also the most trusted person of Liang Yuan. Now he appears here and is also called boss yehaoxuan. This is already a clear situation.


    "Your former boss, you have left him now. Do you want to say goodbye to him?" Yehaoxuan pointed to Liang Yuan. He smiled and said, "you think there''s nothing wrong with me doing this."


    "No problem." Li Qi grinned. He turned and looked at Liang Yuan with a livid face. He bowed slightly and said, "President Liang, I was about to tell you."


    "Are you leaving?" Liangyuan said coldly.


    "Yes, it is." Li Qi nodded slightly.


    "Why? Give me an explanation. I have been good to you all these years." Liang Yuan said angrily, "don''t forget that I made you. If I hadn''t tried my best to wake you up, you would still be ordinary people."


    "Yes, we awakened because of the accomplishment of President Liang." Li Qi said: "but in recent years, I think we should pay back your love for president Liang''s life and death in the ancient world."


    "Ha ha." Liang Yuan smiled but said nothing.

 Chapter 4014

    "President Liang may think that we owe you and you are generous to us. Do you think that this will enable us to work hard for you all our lives?" Li Qi smiled.


    "Or else?" Liangyuan said coldly, "I think I am more generous than ordinary bosses. I also think I have given you enough."


    "Hehe, Mr. Liang, your so-called generosity is enough for us to buy a place to live in the downtown area, so that we can have a home and get married and have children, right?" Li Qi smiled.


    "What else do you want?" Liang Yuan stared at Li Qi Dao.


    "Mr. Liang, what about yourself? What do you want?" Li Qi smiled: "you are also an awakener, but what do you want most these years?"


    "Of course, it''s power. More power. The world is not what it used to be. We can''t look at the world with our previous eyes. More and more people wake up."


    "If I don''t try to improve my strength, I will be eliminated one day." Liang Yuan shouted.


    "Yes, what you need is strength. You have been trying to improve your strength. Now the gene preparations on the market can make you constantly improve your strength, and even awaken to higher things. You have been making progress, and what about us?"


    "We have been standing still. The monsters in the ancient world have evolved day by day, and they are almost perfect. However, our team, from the beginning of ease to the present, is extremely dangerous. Every time, we take our lives in Bo."


    "You are trying to improve your strength, but have you ever thought about us? Have you ever thought about us who have lived and died for you?" Li Qi sneered.


    "I think I''ve given you enough." Liangyuan gnashed his teeth and said, "if you don''t think it''s enough, I can only say that you are advancing with an inch."


    "Hehe, you can advance by an inch. This is our evaluation, right?" Li Qi smiled: "so, do I have anything to say about people like you?"


    "I know more than one hunting team, and they are not all for themselves. There are many people, and there are also bosses."


    "But other people''s bosses always try to improve their strength. First, they can protect themselves. Second, they can earn more benefits for the boss. But what about you? I can only say that we are unlucky to meet a short-sighted person like you."


    "Don''t forget, I helped you." Liang Yuan shouted.


    "Yes, you helped us, but what we have earned for you over the years is enough to repay your kindness." Li Qi shouted, "so that''s why I left with the team. Do you understand what I said?"


    "Did you take them with you?" Liang Yuan was even angrier.


    "It was not me, but the result of the unanimous decision of everyone after discussion." Li Qi shook his head slightly and said, "everyone''s ideas and opinions are the same, so president Liang, when you yell at others, have you considered your situation and what the reason is?"


    "You..." Liang Yuan had nothing to say. He didn''t know what to say. Then he said coldly, "OK, Li Qi, you can do it. Ha ha, but don''t forget who I am. The green mountains don''t change and the green water flows. We''ll see."


    "Are you threatening him?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Mr. Ye, these things are private affairs between me and him." Liangyuan said, "so you''d better not interfere."


    "Oh, now he is my employee. Tell me not to let me interfere?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you think it is possible?"


    "What do you want?" Liang Yuan was angry. It was yehaoxuan who ruined everything. To be honest, he had a large number of industries, but Li Qi was the only member of the hunting team. Now that the team has left, it is equivalent to cutting off his two arms.


    Next, he may have to try his best to set up another team. Unfortunately, this team doesn''t know when it can be set up.


    "What I want to say is that my employees are naturally protected by me. If you threaten them, you will not be able to get along with me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "so, you have to pay the price for what you have done."


    "You..." Liang Yuan wanted to retort, but he suddenly felt that he was weak. He staggered and nearly fell to the ground.


    "What have you done to me?" Liang Yuan slumped in a chair. He was sweating like he had just fished out of the water.


    "Destroy your source of consciousness and make your awakening power vanish. From then on, you will become an ordinary person, and you will not be able to awaken in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why, why do you do this?" Liang Yuan was so angry that he roared, "Ye, who is surnamed ye, destroys the source of knowledge. Do you know how serious the consequences are?"


    "For you, the consequences are very serious, but for me, it doesn''t matter." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as for why I should do this, I think you know clearly. Hehe, if you don''t interfere in the affairs of our dawn group, we will be strangers."


    "Even if I''m strong, I can''t hurt a person who has nothing to do with me for no reason. Do you think so?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, I won''t let you go. You wait. One day, I will revenge today." Liang Yuan hissed.


    "Come on, if you threaten me, I''m just trying to save face. Do you think you still have a chance?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, are you trying to kill people?" Liangyuan smiled. He said coldly, "yehaoxuan, it seems that you are just like this."


    "Kill people? You deserve it?" Yehaoxuan looked at the guy speechless and said, "do you think you are qualified to let me kill you? Hehe, do I fear worldly views and eyes when I work as a medical saint?"


    "When you have the power of awakening, I am not afraid. Now that you have become an ordinary person, do you think I will care if you seek revenge from me?" Yehaoxuan sneered, "I just want you to understand what it''s like to be an ordinary person from a high-ranking awakener."


    "You..." Liang Yuan stared at ye haoxuan angrily. His eyes almost burst out fire.


    The source of knowledge was destroyed. In his whole life, there was no possibility of awakening, and everything he had before would disappear. All this was thanks to ye haoxuan, but he had nothing to do with ye haoxuan.


    "Hehe, OK, Li Qi, let him out." "There is no need to haggle with a tiger without teeth," yehaoxuan waved

 Chapter 4015

    "Yes." As soon as Li Qi bowed down, he went to Liang Yuan''s side and said, "President Liang, there is friendship between us. Do you want to go out by yourself or let me throw you out?"


    "Seriously, I don''t want to embarrass you. After all, you used to be my boss, but if you don''t go out, I''ll have to be rude."


    "Yes, Li Qi, you can." Liang Yuan was so angry that he smiled. He struggled to get up, turned around and moved out step by step.


    "Boss." Li Qi bowed to yehaoxuan and said, "our agreement has come into effect. In the future, our hunting team will be members of the dawn group."


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you have been wandering in the ancient world for many years. You should know the most about the situation there. What kind of situation is it now?"


    "It''s a mess." Li Qi smiled bitterly and said, "what is shown in it is the scenes of the ancient flood and famine period. All kinds of legendary things can be found in it, including those in the West."


    "Do western things also appear in it?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, now various countries have successively appeared the channels leading to the ancient world. It can be said that the situation inside is very complex. A complete industrial chain has taken shape, including hunting, selling and the capture of many talented land treasures."


    "What is the matter with the gene preparation you just mentioned?" Yehaoxuan is interested in this. He hasn''t been to the ancient world for a long time. He doesn''t know much about the situation there. It seems that during this time, there have been many new things in that place.


    "It is to extract the genes of monsters and beasts from the ancient world. There are many kinds of preparations. After the talent awakened person uses them, the strength, speed and other aspects will be greatly improved. The preparations are available from level 1 to level 10. They are suitable for different levels of talent. The high-level preparations are very likely to awaken people three times."


    "Is it all there?" Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it seems that my news is lagging behind. Ha ha, it''s time to go to the ancient world and have a look."


    "If Mr. Ye wants to go, I will take my team with you." Li Qi said with a smile, "my team is a six person team. It has both offensive and defensive capabilities, and has experienced hundreds of battles. It will certainly protect Mr. Ye''s integrity."


    "But... With Mr. Ye''s strength, we shouldn''t have to protect him." Li Qi said.


    "If we go to the ancient world now, where do we go from?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We need to go to neighboring countries, because we in China have not yet found the entrance to the ancient world. However, according to hearsay, some scientists have captured the turbulent flow of time and space. The passage of the ancient world should soon appear in China." Li Qi said.


    "That''s a good one." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "go back and integrate your team. Give me their attribute data. I will give you some good things."


    "Mr. Ye, do you want to buy gene preparation for us?" Li Qi raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan in disbelief. If what yehaoxuan said was true, his boss would be too generous.


    We have just reached an agreement. They haven''t had time to help the new boss. Has the boss prepared such valuable things for them?


    You know, the current gene preparation is expensive. A first-order gene preparation is enough for them to work hard for several years. Ye haoxuan is really so generous.


    "Not a genetic agent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Oh, all right." Li Qi was slightly disappointed.


    "However, what I have given you will be more effective than genetic agents." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you are talented enough, you can directly enter the second-order awakening."


    "Really... Really?" Li Qi was shocked. Seriously, he couldn''t believe what ye haoxuan said.


    Now the gene preparation is very mature. Only ten first-order preparations can make people second-order awaken. The more times you awaken, the stronger your strength. If you reach the tenth order awakening, it is comparable to the existence of God.


    But this is just a statement. Now the preparations circulating in the market only reach level 3, and the preparations after level 4 and level 5 can not be found even on the black market.


    Can yehaoxuan make them wake up again directly? This statement made him feel incredible.


    "Haha, I never joke." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "go and prepare their materials. Give them to me. In three days, I will give you some good things."


    The good thing ye haoxuan pointed to is naturally a golden pill. Since he came back from that time and space, his pill stove has not been moved. It is not difficult to refine some pills according to the attributes of these people. Moreover, the things ye haoxuan refined are better than those developed by science and technology.


    "Yes, boss, I''ll go back and prepare now." Li Qi was surprised and delighted. He knew that ye haoxuan was not joking with him. Ye haoxuan was a medical sage. What he gave must be good.


    After Li Qi left, ye haoxuan thought for a while and took a taxi to Shao technology. He thought it was time to learn about these things.


    Now the world has changed. The Zhenwu, the awakened and the Western powers have all appeared, and a complete world situation has emerged.


    Monsters, spirit beasts and other things in the ancient world have been the resources that everyone has been striving to capture, because from these things, you can get a lot of unexpected things. Demon pills, spirit pills, blood, bones and muscles are all very good genius treasures.


    And the ancient world, that is, the world in the present remote and ancient times, contains countless kinds of spiritual grass and other things.


    A new world has emerged. If we do not keep up with the pace of the times, we can only be eliminated.


    "Shao technology has been developing gene preparations." Shaoqingying said: "the first to third levels are common drugs. Some biotech companies can combine the blood of creatures in the ancient world, so this technical content is not high-end."


    "But for preparations above the fourth level, genes need to be extracted. The genes of ancient organisms are very difficult to extract, so ordinary companies can''t do it." Shaoqingying said, "even for us, it is difficult to extract, so there is not much circulation in the market."


    "In addition to you, are there any other companies that can produce gene preparations with more than four levels?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, there is a MB biotechnology company in foreign countries. There is also a moonlight organization that can extract their technology. Their technology does not know where it comes from. However, it is similar to our technology." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 4016

    "Is it possible that there is an insider in our company who leaked it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "our technology has come to the forefront of the world, and our core technology comes from an unknown world."


    "The universe has a way of balance. If we are too strong, we will naturally have enemies who are equal to us. Because this is the law of the universe, the creator can''t see our Shaw technology as the dominant company. Therefore, competitors will appear. They also inadvertently get some special things, so there will be technologies comparable to ours." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s true." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "the law of the universe is like this. This is a fact that none of us can change."


    "Yes, no one can change that." Shaoqingying nodded and said, "how are you doing there recently?"


    "It''s OK, but there are some kids who are bothering me. They don''t dare to fight me directly, but they may trouble people around me. So you should pay attention to your safety these days."


    "OK, I see." Shaoqingying nodded slightly. She smiled and said, "although those little guys don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, they also know who can and can''t provoke me. They dare not provoke me."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just those lengtouqing. You should pay attention."


    "Are you going to cut Yu Tianwang?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "That''s right. Ruoxi has just become the leader of Long Yin, and now there are very few people who serve her. If we don''t cut off a few people, I''m afraid it will be difficult to carry out the work in the future, so let''s start with a few people who make a lot of noise."


    "It''s good that those people don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth." Shaoqingying nodded slightly and said, "yes, there is something good for you."


    "What?" Yehaoxuan is interested. Shaoqingying says it is a good thing, so it must be a good thing.


    "Take off your space bracelet." Shaoqingying said.


    Yehaoxuan takes down the space bracelet and gives it to shaoqingying. Shaoqingying takes out a silver ring from his safe.


    "Later, use this instead of the space bracelet." Shaoqingying said: "the technology of Space folding has matured, and we have found a more lightweight and effective folding metal substitute. The space of this ring is ten times that of a space bracelet."


    "That''s very kind." Yehaoxuan looked at the bracelet with his mind. Sure enough, the space inside was huge, comparable to a small football field.


    This thing is of great use to yehaoxuan. If he has a chance to go to the ancient world in the future, yehaoxuan will not let himself return empty handed.


    "In addition, we already have an idea about the ancient world." Shaoqingying said.


    "Do you have any eyes?" Ye haoxuan was stunned and said, "Huaxia, there should be a channel."


    "Yes, and there are only three channels in the Asian plate. Huaxia is one of the largest channels in the world." Shaoqingying waved his right hand and saw a virtual map image appear out of thin air.


    In a canyon, a huge thermal imaging storm looms.


    "This place is a place to the north of Changhe river. It is an ecological primitive forest. It is a distance from Shennongjia. We have renamed it ancient forest."


    "The passage of the ancient world will appear here, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten, because the space-time storm here is becoming more and more intense. Maybe it won''t be long before the passage will appear." Shaoqingying said, "now there are scientists stationed there, and Tiangong has sent people there. All the cities within 100 kilometers around will be relocated. The relocation has begun."


    "This is a big project." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Yes, it''s a big project. What''s more important now is that at the center of the space storm, that is, the area where the channel appears, a more traditional tribe has been found."


    "They won''t leave?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, they won''t leave, but they must leave, because once the channel appears, a huge black hole will form within ten miles of it, and then everything will be swallowed up."


    "Let me do their work?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s best for you to go, but now some Department of the heavenly palace has come forward, so you don''t have to worry. They are saying that they have failed." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "OK, if they can''t handle it, let''s leave it to Long Yin." Yehaoxuan smiled: "lest they think that the people in Longyin are all on the relationship."


    "Do you have much contact with the Zhenwu family?" Shaoqingying suddenly asked.


    "Not much. Apart from the Nangong clan, there is little contact with others." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "They are now in separate camps." Shaoqingying said, "no one will obey anyone."


    "Hehe, they are all descendants of the ancient gods. There was a gap between the ancient gods. Now they all think they are orthodox. If they don''t fight and decide the outcome, no one will be satisfied." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, if they don''t fight happily, no one will be satisfied." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "the problem is here."


    "None of them dare act rashly?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I have expected the consequences for a long time. Hehe, now they have the same strength. Whoever starts first will lose. They can only slowly swallow them up. If they come in a big way, whoever comes first will lose."


    "After all, the most important thing for them now is to compete for resources in the ancient world and provide better cultivation resources for their clansmen." Yehaoxuan said, "before becoming strong, who dares to mess around?"


    "Yes, before becoming strong, who dares to mess around?" Shaoqingying nodded with deep sympathy and said, "they are the strongest forces in China. Unfortunately, they are now scattered."


    "On the contrary, the strong and awakened in the West have taken a lot of advantage. We have received too little of the resources in the ancient world." Shaoqingying said.


    "I have set up a hunting team, which is exactly dug up from others." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "at present, they are relying on the name of Shuguang group, but I plan to re-establish a hunting company."


    "Really?" Shaoqingying said, "it would be great if you could come forward. Now the major forces in China are still scattered sand, not large-scale."


    "Although there are many masters, they are not constrained. In this case, it is difficult to form a confrontation between forces and the West." Shaoqingying said.

 Chapter 4017

    "We have noticed these problems, and Tiangong has been working hard. I believe I will change this situation in a short time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good." Shaoqingying nodded slightly, and she sighed slightly. "I found that my pattern was not enough. I smelled a little before the world changed. Unfortunately, I still failed to change this situation."


    "There are so many things you have to deal with. After all, you have a human brain, not a machine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have done well."


    "With your affirmation, I don''t seem so depressed." Shaoqingying laughed.


    "Boss, the young man in the Yu family is looking for you." A call from God.


    "At home, in the wind?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "what is he looking for me for?"


    "I''m not sure, but this guy seems to be a little careful." God smiled and said, "he said he had important news for you."


    "OK, you tell him to wait for me for a while, and I''ll be right back." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yu Tianwang''s child?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Yes, Yu Tianwang''s child." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "he is the boss. He was taught a good lesson by his father last time. I don''t know what tricks he wants to play this time."


    "In my opinion, he is not necessarily playing tricks." Shaoqingying smiled and said.


    "Oh, what do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Intuition, go back and have a look. Maybe he really has something important to tell you."


    "OK, I''ll go back first." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I''m looking for you."


    After coming out of the Shao family, ye haoxuan drove all the way back to his residence. He was a little puzzled. It is reasonable to say that he caused the guy to be beaten and locked up for so many days. He should hate himself. Why did he turn to him? Did he get beaten up?


    Yu Feng is not stupid. Today he quarreled with some of his younger brothers and sisters. They still said that they were counselling. They wanted to continue to engage ye haoxuan with BA Yi and never die with ye haoxuan.


    Yu Feng doesn''t want to see things like them. He comes to find yehaoxuan. Naturally, he has his own Xiaojiu in mind.


    "Mr. Ye." Seeing yehaoxuan, Yu Feng bowed his hands respectfully and bowed slightly.


    "Why are you so polite?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Feng with some wonder. This guy also looked normal. Could it be that he was beaten silly by his father?


    "Mr. Ye, since the last lesson, I have deeply realized my mistakes." Yu Feng lowered his head slightly. He said in shame: "as a divine descendant, I have the responsibility to do what I should do."


    "But I and my sisters and brothers have been making trouble, so I learned from the experience and felt that I would change in the future." Yu Feng said.


    "Just say it. What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy was so polite that he was confused.


    Originally, this guy''s age is fearless. In addition to his natural magic power, his father Yu Tianwang protects him. Who is arrogant if he is not arrogant?


    But this guy said he repented. Ye haoxuan didn''t believe his words anyway. He just shut him up for a few days and beat him up. Can he change a person''s temperament? This is a joke.


    "I want to be different from them." Yu Feng looks up at yehaoxuan carefully.


    "Oh, I seem to understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "from your face, I see the word ambition. Ha ha, it''s just that you play politics at such a young age. Isn''t it inappropriate?"


    "You are not much older than me." Yu Feng smiled and said, "and when you were my age, you were already a lone wolf. I don''t think it''s too early for me to play tricks at this time."


    "You and I can''t compare." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just want to survive, so everything in front of me must be emptied, and you are different."


    "Now that you have a good family background and good conditions, you don''t have to plunge into politics."


    "You are trying to survive, and I am not?" Yu Feng smiled. He said leisurely, "you only see my surface, but you don''t know what I have to face."


    "Although our brothers and sisters have the same talent, there is only one person who can truly inherit my father''s magic power. Who do you think my father will choose?"


    "Oh, you said that?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded slightly and said, "you say so, I seem to understand. So, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill one of your brothers and sisters?"


    "Otherwise, do I have any other choice?" Yu Feng sighed slightly, "Mr. Ye, thank you for waking me up. In fact, I should have been awake long ago. I am no longer a child."


    "They haven''t thought so much. They don''t know what they are going to face." Yu Feng said, "but I understand that I have awakened. Since I have thought of it, I am bound to get it. I can''t give them a chance to breathe."


    "You probably think too much." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "maybe things are not as serious as you think."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, I know what situation I am facing now." Yu Feng smiled bitterly: "only one person can inherit my father''s divine power, and only one person can awaken the power of Thor and become a god like existence."


    "So you have a sense of crisis, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, so I have a sense of crisis. After all, there are four brothers and sisters, and I also know that my father''s favorite person is Yu Dian. If nothing happens, his divine power will be passed on to Yu Dian after he fails to wake up."


    "But have you ever thought that even if you inherit the divine power, you may not be able to wake up?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Feng. He thought it was too easy for this guy to think about things.


    "Of course I did." Yu Feng smiled and said, "but anyway, that can at least make me live in hope. If I can''t get divine power, I really have no hope at all."


    "And even if I don''t wake up after I get the divine power, the power at home is still in my hands, and the law of the jungle is the only law in this world."


    "You mean, if one day you inherit the divine power, will you purge your brothers?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 4018

    "At least, I can choose a gentle way to deprive them of their divine power and make them ordinary people." Yu Feng smiled: "my father did this in those days, but his means were more cruel than mine. His two brothers all died under his hands."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan was surprised.


    "Yes, because their life is a threat to my father. If it were me, I would eliminate this threat." Yu Feng smiled and said, "I can let them live. If one of them inherits the divine power, he doesn''t think so. He is very likely to kill me."


    "So you want to say that you are doing this to protect yourself, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I think I did it just to protect myself." Yu Feng nodded slightly and said, "if I hadn''t been forced to do so, I wouldn''t have done so."


    "Why did you ask me to cooperate?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because besides you, I can''t think of anyone else who can cooperate with me." Yu Feng said, "I have studied your past and found that you are a divine being."


    "You have never failed. From a small intern to you, you have never failed once." Yu Feng said, "so I want to follow you and learn your methods."


    "I really have no means." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "the so-called means are vulnerable to attack in the face of real strength, so I have nothing to teach you."


    "No, you must have." Yu Feng said seriously.


    "Hehe, even if I do, but you don''t think so, why should I teach you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned around and looked at Yu Fengdao: "everything in the world is fair. If you want to cooperate with me, you must first take out what I need."


    "Of course I do." Yu Feng stared at yehaoxuan and said seriously, "I can tell you what those guys want to do to you."


    "I''m not really interested in what they want to do to me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "because their means, in my opinion, are really too naive."


    "They all use pediatric methods. For example, last time, I didn''t need to be on guard." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, you don''t know what they want to do this time." Yu Feng said confidently, "this time, they want to play a big game."


    "What big one?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For example, Shaw." Yu Feng stared at ye haoxuan and said, "this time, they want to attack Shao."


    "Oh, do it to Shao?" Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "this is really a little unexpected. Ha ha, those guys really don''t know the greatness of the world."


    "I can help you keep an eye on them." Yu Feng said: "although they are not worth mentioning to you, they are a fly to you. With me, you can ignore these flies."


    "You are wrong. In fact, they are inferior to flies to me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because they don''t deserve it."


    "But they will cause you trouble, won''t they?" Yu Feng asked, "don''t you feel bored?"


    "Annoying, but they should not be bored for long. If one day I am unhappy or fed up with them, I will directly teach them a lesson and let them... Be doomed."


    "Yes, if you like, you can make them doomed at any time." Yu Feng stared at ye haoxuan, his eyes shining. "This is what I need."


    "You are an ambitious man." Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Fengdao: "tell me, what do you want?"


    "I want to pass on." Yu Feng nodded and said, "I want my father''s inheritance. He is still in his heyday, so if I want his inheritance, I''m afraid I have to wait a long time for delivery, but now I can''t wait."


    "You want to forcibly deprive him of his divine source?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. This guy is really ambitious. He is only eighteen or nine years old, but he has a lot of tricks.


    "Yes, forcibly deprive him of his divine source." Yu Feng said.


    "He''s your father. Do you hate him so much?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "Hehe, when he whipped me, he never thought about my feelings." Yu Feng said with a smile: "when he whipped, he showed no mercy. He didn''t care about our love. Why should I care about him?"


    "He taught you a lesson because what you did put him in a dilemma." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "there is no father who doesn''t love his children."


    "And because of this, you have to forcibly deprive him of his divine source. Do you know the consequences after he is forcibly deprived of his divine source?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Hehe, the consequence is either death or injury. The divine source is his life. If he is deprived, his best result is to become an ordinary person. If it is serious, he may die."


    "So you don''t care at all?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t care." Yu Feng sneered and said, "why should I care? I just want to get what I want. I really don''t care about anything else."


    "King Yu is one of the great heavenly kings in the heavenly palace. Why do you think I will promise you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because long Yin wanted to establish his authority. Since he wanted to establish his authority, he had to cut someone. I think Yu Tianwang, my father, would be a good choice, wouldn''t he?" Yu Feng smiled.


    "The analysis is quite thorough." Ye haoxuan nodded admiringly and said, "you even thought of this. Ha ha, it really makes me look at you with new eyes."


    "So, do you agree?" Yu Feng looks at ye haoxuan with expectation.


    "I didn''t say I agreed. I''ll think about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you have anything to consider?" Asked ye haoxuan in the wind direction.


    "I naturally have my concerns." Yehaoxuan smiled: "go back and wait for the news. I''ll inform you naturally after I think about it."


    "This is not your design." Yu Feng frowned and said, "I always feel that you shouldn''t be such a person. You never look ahead and backward when you do things."


    "You''re not me. How do you know my style?" Yehaoxuan asked back. He said faintly, "when you get to my position, you will understand. The higher your position is, the more careful you must be when you start. Every step is like walking on thin ice. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. Maybe, as you said, when I reach your position, I will understand." Yu Feng smiled: "well, take your time. I''m not in a hurry. When you think it over, you''ll come to me."

 Chapter 4019

    After Yu Feng left, ye haoxuan could not help shaking his head. This guy is vicious.


    "Boss, the boy seems to be interested in machinations." The God appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve seen a man like him at such a young age and with such a vicious heart." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "What are you going to do, boss? You won''t agree with his proposal." God smiled and said.


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this boy is too confident. Unfortunately, he is too smart."


    "He is not allowed to appear around me." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "what are those boys planning?"


    "Quarrel endlessly, each time will come up with some new crooked ideas, but they have not been implemented." God said, "they want to find trouble for Shao."


    "Let them hit the nail." Yehaoxuan was about to laugh. These little guys really don''t know how powerful the universe is.


    Where is the Shao family? It''s what they say? Seriously, if they really cause any trouble in Shao, their Laozi may not be able to help them at that time.


    Moreover, the Shao family''s defense system is as solid as an iron barrel. In the past, they just threw themselves into the net. Yehaoxuan really didn''t worry about these.


    "OK, I will continue to follow them." God nodded and turned away.


    Yu Dian, Ba Yi and other people were indeed plotting how to move Shao, but the plan was suspended before it was implemented, because they found a serious problem, that is, Shao''s defense system, which was not their ability.


    Ba Yi''s divine power is still there, but the others are not. Ye haoxuan sealed their divine source and hasn''t unsealed them yet, so they are in a hurry now. If they use their current strength to move Shao, it would be like hitting a stone with an egg and finding their own way to death.


    "This is not good, that is not good, watching the day by day passed, but yehaoxuan that boy is still good, really makes me too angry." Yu Dian said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Yu Dian, don''t worry. We have plenty of time. We can play with yehaoxuan." Ba Yi said with a smile, "the last time was an accident. Yehaoxuan didn''t suffer any loss. But this time, we must make a good plan and let the boy be doomed."


    "But we tried everything we could to find out that the boy surnamed Ye was very smart. He protected himself to the death. He didn''t leave any gaps for us. Even if we were needles, we couldn''t get in." Yu Leihan''s teeth itched and said, "are we really helpless to take him?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. There must be some ways." Yu Yu smiled and said, "the more ye haoxuan protects himself, the more it explains a problem. He is afraid of death."


    "A person who is afraid of death will certainly protect everything he has from head to toe, but we will certainly have a way to find his problem."


    "Why don''t you do that? I''ll find some guys and teach him a lesson." Ba Yi patted the table.


    "Teach him a lesson?" Yu Dian said wordlessly, "don''t tease me. Do you know how strong he is? I thought he was just a doctor before, but he was really strong. This is not wrong. We all suffered from him."


    "Yes, it''s easy for him to beat the four of us alone. Besides, now our spiritual sources are still sealed by him. If you touch him, you really can''t do it." Yu Lei also said.


    "I didn''t say I would do it myself." Ba Yi sneered: "our wolf guards are idle anyway. It''s not impossible to send out a few to teach ye haoxuan a lesson."


    "Are you serious?" Several people looked at each other. The wolf guards of Ba Yi''s family were all very powerful characters.


    "Seriously, ha ha, with your wolf guard, you can certainly teach ye haoxuan a lesson." Several people became excited.


    "However, as you know, it takes a lot of effort to dispatch the wolf guards. I have no right to do so. I have to find my mother." Ba Yi said slowly.


    "Will your mother agree?" Yu Lei asked.


    "He usually loves me the most. I want her to lend me some. She will certainly agree, but..." Ba Yi deliberately paused.


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Yu Dian soon understood what this guy meant. After all, he had to pay a price if he wanted others to help. Otherwise, why should he ask others to help them?


    "Hehe, we are all brothers. We can talk about these things in the future. But I want my mother to help me. I have to make her happy. Do you think so? After all, women don''t give us a little cheaper. How could she easily help us?" Ba Yi smiled.


    "Haha, what I''m saying is that I have a deep understanding of this. I''m also a woman." Yu Yu said with a smile, "you said, how can you make your mother happy?"


    "Yu''s family has a ''colorful'' plant, which is said to be a treasure..." Ba Yi said.


    "No, this one won''t work. You can change it. This one is our treasure at home. If my father knew that this thing was given away by us, it would be a whip." Yu Dian quickly shook his head. He thought Ba Yi was too dark.


    "I''m not saying yes. I''m just taking it to my mother to enjoy it for a few days. It''s OK. You know, her attribute is wood. It''s colorful. It''s made of divine wood. It''s good for her. How can I take the treasure of your family." Ba Yi smiled and said, "you think too much of me."


    "Well... My father kept it as a treasure." Several of them hesitated. They thought it would be a good deal if they could teach yehaoxuan a lesson, and the thing was theirs.


    "Come up with something. Seriously, ye haoxuan is a very powerful man. If you didn''t come to the door, I really don''t want to provoke him." Ba Yi shook his head and said, "who makes us brothers?"


    "But you brothers are so scheming for you, but you don''t even want to pay. What do you want me to do? I''m also very desperate." Ba Yi shook his head helplessly.


    Although he said so, this guy was still secretly looking at the faces of several people. He secretly thought that with the intelligence of these guys, he still wanted to play with him? It''s really stupid.


    "OK, I''ll find a way." Yu Dian gritted his teeth and said, "Ba Yi, don''t worry. If you help us like this, of course we won''t let you suffer. We''ll get it out and make aunt happy."

 Chapter 4020

    "Well, haha, we are all friends. Friends are friendly and help each other." Ba Yi laughed and said, "then I''ll wait for your news."


    "Well, don''t worry. We''ll get it out. Then your wolf guard will come out and give ye haoxuan a good lesson." Yu Lei laughed.


    "No problem, they are all brothers." Ba Yi laughed.


    The God in the dark sneered. He turned around and disappeared.


    "Colorful? That''s Yu''s treasure. It''s handed down from the ancestors." After hearing the report from the God, yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "these guys dealt with me and gave this wooden treasure to Ba Yi?"


    "Yes, in my opinion, the IQ of these children is really worrying." The God said in silence, "they have been fooled by Ba Yi. I don''t know that they have been cheated."


    "Ha ha, it''s true. They really paid a lot of money to deal with me." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "if I don''t get a lesson from them, will I be a little sorry for them?"


    "Their wolf guards do have strength, but their private guards are not so easy to transfer. Ba Yi also takes great risks to transfer the wolf guards."


    "That boy is so smart. Do you really think he will call out the wolf guard?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, most of them are deceiving Yu''s family. This guy is too smart, but Yu''s IQ is not enough." God is a little speechless.


    "All right, let those boys go and see what happens if they are cheated in the end." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "however, Ba Yi, that fellow, swaggers and swindles outside in my name. This is not appropriate. Find an opportunity to teach him a lesson and let their parents discipline him."


    "Yes, this is no problem, but these second generation gods are usually lack of discipline. Now they are all lawless. To be honest, it is difficult to discipline them." God said.


    "Let''s have a big one and do a cleaning. Hehe, those second generation gods are used to a good life at ordinary times. Let them all work out tasks for assessment. If they can''t pass the assessment, get out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, you have to open your mouth." The God said, "however, the heavenly palace has been cleaned so many times, and all aspects have been seriously damaged."


    "And many people have been dissatisfied with this. If we go through such a clean-up now, I''m afraid it will cause a rebound in all aspects." God said.


    "You''re right, so let''s postpone these things. I''ll think of a way to say it." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but the second generation of gods will be cleaned sooner or later. Parents are used to living a carefree life. They are becoming more and more lawless."


    "Yes, it depends on the timing." God smiled and said.


    "It''s easy to find the time, but at present, I have to pay attention to the young Yu family. I''m worried about how to find Yu Tianwang. If they have any trouble, they should inform me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, don''t worry, I will." God nodded slightly. He turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    As soon as the God left, Li Qi hurried in. He went back and sorted out a copy of the data of his team. Yehaoxuan wanted to get some gold pills based on these data.


    Although we can''t say that we can make these people wake up again directly, as long as their qualifications are slightly better, they can definitely do it.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the attribute of everyone in our team." Li Qi said.


    "Yes, both offensive and defensive. Moreover, you guys have enough practical experience." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "that guy Liang Yuan is really stingy. If you pay a little for you, your combat power will definitely be many times stronger than now."


    "We have missed the best opportunity." Li Qi sighed and said, "even with the preparation, the effect is not as good as before."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I''ll take this." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in a few days, you guys will come to me. I will make your strength and progress by leaps and bounds."


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. We will focus on Mr. Ye in the future." Li Qi was overjoyed.


    "Have you been to the ancient world recently?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while and asked.


    "I went there once a month ago. What''s the matter, Mr. Ye? Is there anything you want to know?" Li Qi asked.


    "No, but I haven''t been there for a long time. I don''t know how my old friend is doing in there." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Does Mr. Ye have friends inside?" Li Qi was surprised. He looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Yes, ha ha, it is." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye has a barbarian friend?" Li Qi still refused to believe it.


    "Barbarians?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He asked, "what barbarians?"


    "Mr. ye may not know yet." Li Qi said: "half a year ago, the pattern of the ancient world was expanding, and the territory inside was also changed. It was divided into five sections. Among the several sections, there was a primate creature that looked like a human, but its genes were different from those of a human."


    "Their living habits are a bit like primitive people. They eat their hair and drink their blood. They are ferocious by nature. Most of them live in groups, and some have even formed tribes. They worship totems, and the division between tribes and races is very clear."


    "But they regard us as strong enemies. Although they are small in number and distributed among the five major sections, they have caused great harm to us."


    "Is there such a thing?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He murmured, "it seems that it''s time to go to the ancient world to find out. Ha ha, I went to other places, but I didn''t think that earth shaking changes had taken place here after I came back."


    "Yes, the reason why they are called barbarians is that these people are not covered by clothes, and they are cruel by nature. If they are caught by them, they will become food for their stomach." Li Qi said.


    "OK, I see. Go back and wait for the news." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Yes, boss." Li Qi bowed slightly and turned away.


    "It''s interesting. The ancient world seems to be a brand-new world system. However, is that place a different world or the ancient earth reappeared?" Ye haoxuan murmured, "I don''t know if it will surprise people."


    "God." Yehaoxuan shouted.


    "Boss, you call me?" The dark shadow flashed, and the God appeared in front of yehaoxuan. He bowed slightly.

 Chapter 4021

    "I need to find a quiet place and go to seclusion for a few days. If I''m not here these days, you should take more care." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, boss, please don''t worry. I will take good care of it." God smiled.


    "Master, master." Listening to the cry outside, you don''t have to think about it. You also know that it is Hu Jun who is coming.


    God turned and disappeared without a trace.


    "What is it?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "when will you be more stable in your character?"


    "Yes, I will learn more steadily in the future." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "master, do you have any tasks for me recently?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "take care of yourself. By the way, help me see if there are any suspicious people in Longyin. In addition, Yu''s brothers and sisters are the key objects to take care of. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. I will take care of them." Hu Jun nodded. He smiled and said, "master, listen to what you mean. You''re going to have to shut up again."


    "You know a lot, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said, "yes, I''m going to shut up for a few days. Before I close down, I''ll give it to you. If anything goes wrong, don''t call me Shifu in the future."


    "Yes, master, don''t worry. I won''t make any mistakes." Hu Jun said, "master, do you have a place to retreat?"


    "I haven''t found a suitable place yet, but it must be a place with beautiful mountains and clear waters. There isn''t much time. It only takes 35 days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Shifu, I do have a good place. I have a villa called ''Baiyun Villa''. Usually, there are no people living in it except a few cleaners. It was originally a place for me to practice in seclusion. Shifu, if you need it, go for a few days."


    "Well, you have your own villa. It''s awesome." Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun and said, "it seems that you have a deep knowledge of the Hu family."


    "Hey, hey, those people are all crowding their heads to join the Hu family, so Shifu, you know, I don''t need to say more." Hu Jun said with a smile, "master, I''ll give you the key when you turn back. This time you''re closed. Do you want to break through?"


    "No breakthrough, alchemy." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Alchemy?" Hu Jun was stunned. He asked anxiously, "master, can you make pills?"


    "Hum, my name as a medical saint is in vain?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Of course not. I don''t know what kind of pill Shifu is refining. Can you become an immortal after eating it?" Hu Jun asked curiously and expectantly.


    "You won''t become an immortal after eating, but you can go to hell. Do you want to play?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "No, no, master, I''ll bring the key when I come back. I, I''ll go first." Hu Jun shook his head quickly. He smiled and ran away like a smoke.


    When hujunchu said that this was the villa, ye haoxuan didn''t care much. He just thought that the boy had a decent villa. But when he arrived at Baiyun villa, he was shocked to find that it was really a manor.


    Baiyun Mountain Villa is located in a deep mountain. This place has not been developed for tourism. It is very clean. Besides, it is close to mountains and rivers. It is an excellent place for leisure and health preservation.


    The most important thing is purity. Yehaoxuan''s seclusion this time is to refine some elixirs, and to try to refine the heart of Long Yan so that Chen Ruoxi can take it as soon as possible. After all, now she is a mortal. If she wants to change and take a shortcut, she must rely on external forces.


    The last time he understood the heart of Long Yan, yehaoxuan had realized something. This time he closed the door for a few days. I believe he can understand more.


    However, he really liked this manor more and more. In the future, it would be a good choice to refine pills here. There is a spiritual spring on the mountain. Although it is not large in quantity, it is enough. The spiritual spring overflowing with aura, coupled with the excellent geomantic land, is absolutely unique.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He must find a way to get this place out of the hands of Hu Jun. this place is a great place. He doesn''t need it in the hands of the boy. It''s a waste. Although Shifu forcibly robbed the disciple''s residence, it''s not good, but it seems that the boy hasn''t given a teacher salute before. Well, this place should be regarded as a teacher salute.


    "Mr. Ye, President Hu has ordered me to take you to the manor." A housekeeper said, "my family name is Li. If Mr. Ye needs anything in the future, just call me."


    "All right, leave the keys. Everyone will leave tonight." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t come near for a week or so."


    "Well... Don''t you leave someone to sweep the floor and cook?" Housekeeper Li was a little stunned. Yehaoxuan''s request really surprised him.


    "No need." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I will try to inform you if I have something to do, but if I have nothing to do, you''d better not approach."


    "Well, shall we leave now?" Housekeeper Li said.


    "Yes, leave now." Yehaoxuan nodded. He looked at the manor, which covered an area of thousands of mu, and thought that he would decorate it here.


    "Well, I''ll inform you and everyone will leave at once." Housekeeper Li is a smart man. He knows that Hu Jun is not an ordinary person, because ordinary people, like Hu Jun''s age, can''t have a manor here.


    Moreover, Hu Jun''s usual style is not like that of an ordinary rich second generation. Moreover, Mr. Ye, who is in front of him, told him that he was a distinguished guest on the third day, and told him to give him a good reception.


    Hu Jun is not an ordinary person. He has to be careful about the people he serves. He must not be an ordinary person. At that moment, he called all the people stationed in the manor to evacuate, leaving enough space for yehaoxuan.


    After everyone left, ye haoxuan made a move with his right hand, which appeared too often. It was dark and too often, with a bright blue color, floating around ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan slowly closed his eyes and shouted: "sword spirit..."


    With the sound of his voice falling, a faint light burst out of the sword. The blue light slowly gathered and formed a girl''s figure. This is the spirit of the sword.


    The sword spirit has been nurtured by Taichang sword for a long time. Now it has taken shape. Although it is still a shadow, she is full of edge.


    "Ling''er, keep your perimeter. If anyone enters with hostility, don''t be polite." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    The sword spirit nodded slightly. Her body scattered, turned into eight blue Mans, and left in all directions.

 Chapter 4022

    With the guard of the sword spirit, yehaoxuan can safely enter the state of silence to think about his own affairs. Now the biggest problem he faces is the heart of Long Yan.


    Now, although I know the formation process of Long Yan''s heart, it takes a lot of trouble to refine it. After all, this thing is a divine thing generated by gathering the spirits of heaven and earth. It is really a headache to refine it and let an ordinary person use it, and it can''t hurt her.


    In Baiyun manor, the tallest building, yehaoxuan emptied everything in the building. He offered a Dan stove on the second floor of the attic, and then took out the heart of Long Yan.


    In the Dante stove, the heart of Long Yan was floating and sinking, and there was no trace of refining. Ye haoxuan increased the Dante fire one by one, observing its changes, but most of the day passed, and it still had no change.


    Taking a deep breath, ye haoxuan asked Dan Huo to continue to burn. He had to calm down and think about what was going on.


    After all, the heart of Long Yan is not an ordinary thing. It takes a lot of spirit to refine it. However, ye haoxuan feels that his Dan fire level has been increased to almost the same level, but this thing still hasn''t changed at all. Ye haoxuan doesn''t dare to increase it, otherwise the refining will be over.


    As for the heart of dragon fire, ye haoxuan still didn''t understand it thoroughly in some places. It seems that this thing was born for the dragon family. It is hard, crystal clear, and has a strong breath inside. But ye haoxuan didn''t know how to refine it for a while.


    However, there is no turning back arrow when you open the bow. Since you have taken it out and refined it, of course, there is no reason to take it back.


    However, the temperature in the Dan furnace has risen to a very high level, but there is still no change in the heart of Long Yan, which makes yehaoxuan puzzled. At this temperature, meteorite iron can be made into molten iron.


    Fortunately, the Dan furnace is made of special materials. Otherwise, the Dan furnace can''t resist the temperature. However, despite the temperature, the heart of Long Yan is still floating in the Dan furnace, up and down, without any meaning of refining.


    After reading for a long time and thinking for a long time, yehaoxuan still didn''t understand this truth, so he simply covered the Dan stove and wandered around the manor.


    The buildings of the manor are antique. Each pavilion and bridge is very attentive. It can be seen that Hu Jun has a good taste and is a local tyrant. Just a rockery carved of white jade can show how attentive he is.


    However, this unknown mountain seems to be a bit unusual everywhere. When yehaoxuan was thinking, a scream at the back door attracted his attention. Yehaoxuan''s body flashed and suddenly disappeared on the spot. When he appeared again, he had already appeared at the back door.


    The sword light made by ling''er formed a sword net in mid air. The sword net was aimed at a mass of grass on the ground. It could be seen that there should be something in it.


    Suddenly, the white light flashed, and something in the grass turned and ran away. The sword net in the air moved, turning into more than ten sword Qi, and hit the white shadow.


    "Ling''er, stop." Yehaoxuan drank, and he had seen that the white shadow was a girl in white. Although the smell on her body was not human, yehaoxuan knew that she was not malicious.


    Although it was stopped in time, several swords surged out and hit the girl''s arm.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stood in front of the girl in white. In the moonlight, a slightly white but panicked face made yehaoxuan lose his mind.


    A beautiful face, almost no flaws can be seen, and the panic with slightly absent eyes makes people pity and love.


    "Please, let me go. I just... Want to find something to eat." The girl actually spoke. At the moment when she spoke, yehaoxuan felt lost.


    Immediately, he shook his head and put the bad feeling behind him. He smiled and said, "little fox, your move doesn''t work for me."


    "You..." the girl''s face changed slightly: "how do you know my identity..."


    "Except for the Nine Tailed Fox clan, I''m afraid no one knows the secret arts of the heavenly fox. In particular, this kind of secret arts is even more deadly for men." Yehaoxuan said, "I really don''t know what to call you except calling you little fox."


    "I really just want to find something to eat. The sweet scented osmanthus wine hidden by the owner here is so delicious that I come here occasionally to drink. I didn''t make any big mistakes." The girl said pitifully.


    "OK, I know you mean no harm. How are you hurt? Let me see." Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He was still a greedy little fox.


    Seeing that yehaoxuan really meant no harm, the girl was relieved. A moment later, she was already in the pavilion of the manor. Yehaoxuan applied medicine for her wound. After that, her wound was as good as before.


    "The thing at the door is so fierce. Is it yours?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan and asked.


    "It''s my sword spirit. I''m closed here and can''t be disturbed, so I let her guard there." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s lucky that I went early. Otherwise, your beautiful little face will be scratched. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "Call me six tails." The girl said, "that''s what our people call me. What''s your name?"


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said, "your people call you that. Do you have six tails?"


    "Yes, I have six tails." Liuwei said.


    "Oh, grown up." Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei. He said with a smile, "your ethnic group is very close to here."


    "Yes, it''s very close to here, just..." speaking of this, Liuwei quickly shut up. She looked at ye haoxuan with vigilance and said: "you set me up?"


    "Ha ha, no, it seems that the Tianhu clan hasn''t appeared in this world for a long time. The last rumour about you was in the Ming Dynasty 600 years ago. You haven''t appeared in these 600 years."


    "That''s because... When we Tianhu people grow up, we will absorb the essence of heaven and earth and refine the fox pill. This thing is a treasure for you humans. In order to avoid danger, we secluded." When Liuwei finished, she found that she had accidentally said something she shouldn''t have said.


    "Don''t be so wary of me. I''m not interested in your fox pill." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "don''t you want to drink? Where are you? Take me."


    "Aren''t you the master here?" Liuwei looked at yehaoxuan in bewilderment.


    "No, but soon." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "No wonder. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Liuwei excitedly pulls ye haoxuan and runs all the way to the backyard.


    There are many Osmanthus fragrans wine hidden under a osmanthus tree. It seems that it is some years old. Ye haoxuan planed it out and opened a jar. He tasted it and frowned.

 Chapter 4023

    The wine is good, but it''s a few grades worse than yehaoxuan''s health wine, but the little fox is infatuated with it.


    "Why don''t you drink?" As soon as he looked up, a jar of wine went down. Looking at yehaoxuan, Liu Wei asked in doubt.


    "Wine is good wine, but it is far worse than my wine." Yehaoxuan threw the wine jar down and said with a smile, "let''s go and take you to taste my wine."


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, yehaoxuan took out the health wine from the ring and poured her a cup.


    Looking at the slightly yellow liquor, Liuwei asked in some doubt, "what kind of liquor is this?"


    "Try the health wine." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Liuwei picked up the wine cup in front of her and drank it. Her expression changed from doubt to shock. She was surprised and said, "did you brew this wine?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s OK to drink."


    "It tastes good." Six tails looked at ye haoxuan pitifully and said, "can you give me a drink?"


    "Enough." Yehaoxuan waved his right hand and several bottles of wine appeared.


    The little fox was really greedy. Yehaoxuan didn''t put out a lot of wine, but in the blink of an eye, she drank it all to her stomach.


    Yehaoxuan was surprised. Although the wine was not intoxicating, it was also wine after all. Oneortwo kilograms was enough to make people sleep all day, but it didn''t hurt their bodies and was good for them.


    The little fox took one bottle at a time. The ten bottles of wine were not enough for her to drink for ten minutes.


    "Anything else?" Liuwei''s cheeks were red. She looked at yehaoxuan expectantly.


    "You''re drunk." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll sleep after drinking."


    "I... I can still drink." Liuwei said.


    "Well, the adult Tian Hu has six more tails. Your fox pill has taken shape." Yehaoxuan suddenly smiled.


    "You..." Liuwei was shocked. She remembered that yehaoxuan was a stranger. She suddenly stood up. She was too drunk. She staggered at her feet and fell asleep on the table.


    Yehaoxuan laughed. The little fox was very cute. He took out a quilt from the ring, covered it for her, and then sat down to meditate.


    This is one night.


    Liuwei, who had been sleeping all night, suddenly woke up with a sharp start. As soon as she woke up, she saw yehaoxuan on one side. She screamed, "what have you done to me?"


    "What else can I do? Take your demon pill, peel your skin, and then use your muscles and bones as medicine. Your eyes are channeled." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "everything on Tianhu is treasure."


    "Oh, no, no, help." Liuwei screamed for a long time. She found that she was fine... Yehaoxuan didn''t touch her at all.


    "Finished?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "little girl, have a long memory. You can''t meet people like me every time." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you should remember your identity and don''t disclose it to others."


    "I..." Liuwei''s face turned red. She lowered her head and said, "I know."


    "Really, you Tianhu are famous for your cunning. Why are you so brainless?" Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly. This little girl is very simple. Her intelligence can''t be compared with that of Tianhu.


    "Liars, men are big liars. No wonder my aunt said not to trust men." Liumao said angrily.


    "You have to be glad to meet me, a liar. Hehe, if you meet someone else, you will really be skinned today." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    He stamped his feet angrily, but on second thought, yehaoxuan didn''t do anything to her, and she also drank a lot of wine. Hum, for the sake of wine, I won''t be angry with you.


    Watching the little fox''s face turn from overcast to sunny, ye haoxuan shook his head. He didn''t know what she was thinking. But after thinking carefully all night, he seemed to have realized the mystery of Long Yan''s heart. Now he wants to try it.


    "Where are you going?" The little fox saw that ye haoxuan suddenly left without saying a word. She hurriedly asked.


    "Alchemy, please go back. Be careful on the way. If your people find you haven''t returned overnight, they will be worried." Yehaoxuan waved and said, "I''m still busy. Don''t bother me."


    "Hey, wait for me." Six tails stamped their feet and chased ye haoxuan away.


    Dan Lu, Dan Huo, looking at this situation, the little fox was a little surprised. She looked at ye haoxuan and said, "who are you?"


    "Mortals." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t ask so many questions. Be careful I''ll bake you in the oven."


    "You are not that kind of person, otherwise I would not be able to stand here and talk to you now." The little fox found a chair and sat down. She held her chin and watched yehaoxuan busy.


    "Hehe, do you really believe me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He slowly raised the temperature of Dan fire and said, "your aunt is right. Don''t trust men, because men are liars."


    "Yes, it''s a liar, but it depends on who it is." Liuwei said, "you will tease me, but you will not cheat me."


    "Where does confidence come from?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "By feeling and intuition, I just feel that you won''t cheat me." Liuwei said stubbornly.


    "Well, if you go out like this, you will easily be cheated." Yehaoxuan said.


    "My family doesn''t allow me to go out, so I''ll just walk around the mountains." Liuwei sighed, "seriously, I want to go out and have a look, but..."


    "Your family is right." Yehaoxuan added enough temperature. He waited patiently for the change: "with your current IQ, you may be cheated if you go out."


    "Hum, you people look down on people. I''m not a child anymore. How can I be cheated so easily?" Liuwei said with some displeasure.


    "Hehe, in my opinion, you are just a child. Don''t think that if you live longer than me, you are more sensible than me." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liuwei and said, "did your elder tell you not to trust strangers?"


    "This... Yes." Liuwei nodded, "but you are not a bad person."


    "Man is the most complicated creature in the world." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "maybe he is not a bad person, but maybe the good and the bad are just in a moment."


    "Because you can never understand people''s hearts and what people are thinking. Maybe a good man will destroy you when he reads it. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Got it..." Liuwei thought what yehaoxuan said seemed reasonable, so she didn''t refute it, but then she sighed: "but I really want to go out and have a look."


    "Then I can''t help it. Your parents don''t agree." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go back quickly. If you didn''t go back this evening, won''t your parents be worried?"

 Chapter 4024

    "I have no parents." Six tails shook their heads and said, "they were hurt."


    "Because of fox Dan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Yinhu Dan." Liuwei nodded slightly and said, "when I was very young, they were gone. I don''t even know what they look like."


    "Do you hate us now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I can''t say hate, but I don''t have any good feelings. Let''s face it with an ordinary attitude." Liuwei paused and said, "my aunt said that all things in the universe follow the way of heaven. People are primates, and the world is the law of the jungle."


    "What''s more, what we practice is the mind. If the heart is full of hatred, the realm will never be raised." Liuwei said.


    "Your aunt is a sensible person. What a heavenly fox! She has such an understanding." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what she said is right. In this world, the law of the jungle."


    "People themselves are standing at the top of the food chain, just like tigers want to eat meat. Although they are innocent, there is no way. This is the way of heaven and the law of the universe."


    "Yes, so now I don''t feel anything about you humans." Liuwei smiled and said, "I also believe that there are many good people like you in this world."


    "How do you know I''m a good man?" Yehaoxuan smiled and added another point of Dan fire, because he had seen the heart of dragon Yan in the furnace and had changed.


    "Because I have intuition." Liuwei said, "what you said about good and evil is just a thought. My aunt also told me that we Tianhu are born with different pupils. We can see the past and future cause and effect. I can see that you have countless merits and virtues. How can a person with such profound merits and virtues be a bad person?"


    "What a little fox." Yehaoxuan glanced at Liuwei and said, "if you say so, I''m a little embarrassed if I''m scaring you."


    "Giggle, I knew you were teasing me." The little fox chuckled.


    "Were you afraid just now?" Yehaoxuan said, "you know, when you are drunk, I can do whatever I want."


    "Of course I know." Liuwei smiled and said, "but I''m not afraid, because I can see that you won''t do anything to me."


    "Well, go back. Don''t be greedy. Don''t think you have a good drink. You can drink at will." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just like wine, and so do the elders of my clan." Liuwei said, "it''s a pity that they usually don''t come out."


    "Are you people in this mountain?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but we don''t come out at ordinary times. Since the Tianhu clan was exterminated by your cultivators sixhundred years ago, we have hidden away from the world." Liuwei said.


    "Oh, what was that war for?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Strictly speaking, we are demons." Liuwei said, "but we know the way of heaven and the law of the way better than you humans, so we never do evil."


    "But there are always some people who will give us a bad name. This can be regarded as making some excuses for their own behavior." Liuwei said, "when I was young in that war, I didn''t know what happened, but the old people in the clan said it was because of our fox pill."


    "That''s the only reason." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I have to say that your fox pill is really attractive."


    "Then why don''t you care?" Liuwei looked at yehaoxuan curiously and said, "I am an adult fox, and the fox pill has taken shape. If you get it, it will be of great benefit to you."


    "Ha ha, the path of cultivation lies in the original mind." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I despise that way to improve my strength, and I also think that people like that will not come to a good end in the future."


    "Well, you are really different from the others." Six tails nodded slightly and said, "what I''m curious about is, where did you come from?"


    "Merit is very important to a practitioner, but many people ignore the importance of merit because they are impetuous. Heaven will surely take care of you if you have profound merit." Liuwei said.


    "I am a doctor. If I save more people, my merits will come naturally." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So it is. Well... You are not an ordinary doctor, are you?" Six tails looked at the Dan stove in front of yehaoxuan and the Dan fire burning light blue: "ordinary doctors don''t understand these."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, you should go back. I can''t guarantee whether someone will break in during the day. It''s better not to be known about your identity."


    "Lie, you just want to drive me away." Six tails turned their eyes and said, "your sword spirit has guarded the eight side Xuanmen. As long as you are not the most powerful person, you will never break in."


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Yehaoxuan is almost in a state of bewilderment. Is it really good for this little girl to expose others to her face?


    "I''ll come again in the evening." Liuwei thought for a while, and she stood up.


    "To beg for wine?" Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I can give you more wine. You don''t have to take such a risk."


    "No, I still want to see what you want to make Dan. The things in your stove are not ordinary things." Liuwei said.


    "Of course it''s not ordinary." Yehaoxuan said, "I want to refine the heart of dragon Yan."


    "The treasure of the demon dragon clan?" Liuwei looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said, "this is a good thing. Where did you come from? The demon dragon family will protect the Dragon Yan''s heart even if they swear to death, because this is equal to their lives, even more important than their lives."


    "If they were there, of course they wouldn''t let me take them away easily." "But they are gone," said yehaoxuan faintly


    "Their race is worse than ours. Because our elders have great wisdom, they have found us a place to live. They are different. They are almost wiped out." Liuwei was silent for a moment.


    "Yes, almost all of them." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but what can we do? The demon dragons themselves are demons, and they are stronger and more cruel by nature."


    "If we don''t get rid of it, it will be a great disaster for the world. That''s why they have come to this stage."


    "So they don''t have any people?" Liuwei sighed and said, "we Tianhu seem to have some friendship with them. It''s a pity..."


    "This is the way of heaven." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "their way of life is doomed not to be tolerated by heaven."

 Chapter 4025

    "Yes, in those days, the ancestor of the heavenly Fox also persuaded them, but they didn''t listen. They always thought that the demon dragon family had millions of people, and even the powerful gods didn''t dare to provoke them easily."


    "Unfortunately, it is because they are powerful that they are harmed." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "they can''t compare with you. If they have a little brain, they won''t end up today."


    "What do you want to do to refine the heart of dragon Yan?" Liuwei was silent again.


    "Help a friend of mine." Yehaoxuan said: "she is an ordinary person, but the people she faces now are very strong, so I have to find a way to make her strong."


    "Oh, I see." Six tails nodded slightly and said, "but your refining method has only half the chance of success."


    "I also know, so I have never dared to force refining." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ve been trying to find a way, but I don''t have some things, so now I can only stand still."


    "You will succeed." Liuwei thought for a while and said, "give me some wine."


    "Would you like some more?" Yehaoxuan is almost in a state of bewilderment. This little girl can really drink. She is too greedy. Although she has a lot of health wine, she can''t support her drinking method.


    "I''ll take it back and try it for my aunt. She also likes drinking, but she hasn''t drunk for a long time because she avoids danger. The wine we make is not as good as yours." Liuwei said, "besides, your wine seems different from other wines."


    "Well, you really have a good eye. I''m a health wine. It''s very expensive." Yehaoxuan waved his right hand and a jar of wine appeared in front of Liuwei: "this is old wine. It is very precious. You can get a jar of good wine by adding a drop of the wine you brew. The taste and efficacy are no worse than what I gave you last night."


    "Really? That''s enough for us to use for a long time." Liuwei was so surprised and delighted that she quickly hugged the jar.


    "Well, you can go now. I have to think about what to do next." Yehaoxuan stared at the furnace and watched the changes in the furnace.


    "Hum." The little fox snorted coldly. She picked up the wine and walked away without looking back. She felt a little defeated because she was such a beautiful woman standing in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan didn''t even look at her, which made her a little frustrated.


    Yehaoxuan smiled helplessly. The little fox is like a fairy, but she hasn''t learned the skills to charm people, so yehaoxuan thought she was a little raw, but very cute.


    Continuing to stare at the furnace, ye haoxuan obviously felt the change of Long Yan''s heart. He seemed to catch something, but he didn''t understand the meaning of it.


    In this way, another day passed, and ye haoxuan looked at the thing as if he had settled down. During the whole day, the Dan fire did not break. However, except for the initial change, ye haoxuan did not feel any other change in the heart of Long Yan.


    "What went wrong?" Yehaoxuan murmured, but he knew that these things were not urgent, because the heart of dragon Yan was the treasure of the demon dragon family, so it was normal to refine.


    There are so many mysteries that he can only uncover them bit by bit.


    Unconsciously, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and ye haoxuan suddenly woke up. When he looked up, he saw a full moon hanging in the sky.


    But he felt a chill behind him. Looking back, he saw the little fox standing behind him.


    "How long have you been here?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. The little fox didn''t know when she came. Looking at her appearance, it seemed that she had been standing here for a long time, but yehaoxuan didn''t notice it at all.


    It''s not that yehaoxuan is too absorbed, but that the little fox can well hide his breath. Even with yehaoxuan''s accomplishments, he can''t feel it.


    "I was here just after dark." The little fox looked at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "I am such a beautiful woman standing here, but you can''t even find it. Are you gay?"


    "Where did you learn the word comrade?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He said in silence, "I just want to be absorbed in things, and your breath is hidden well, so I just didn''t find it for a while."


    "Excuse me." Six tails gave ye haoxuan a white look, and then she sat next to ye haoxuan and stared at the furnace curiously: "the heart of dragon Yan inside has not been refined yet?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this thing is very strange. Originally, I have realized its profound meaning, but I don''t know why. I just can''t open it."


    "The most precious treasure of the demon dragon family, if you can easily break it, the countless souls of the demon dragon family will not be at ease under the nine springs." The little fox chuckled, "do you know what the problem is?"


    "Where is it?" Yehaoxuan asked, and then he said with a wry smile: "I can''t understand it, let alone you?"


    "My aunt told me." Liuwei said proudly, "after I went back today, I told her everything I met you. Then she said to me, you lack something."


    "How did your aunt know?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "she is a heavenly fox. Can she understand these things?"


    "Don''t look down on people. We Tianhu people are actually the most spiritual." The little fox said angrily, "and my aunt knows both ancient and modern times. In this world, there is nothing she doesn''t know."


    "Oh, it''s still a learned heavenly fox." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then tell me, what did she say?"


    "She said that the reason why you didn''t succeed was that you were missing one thing." Liuwei said.


    "What is missing?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Carrier." Liuwei replied.


    "Carrier?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "what carrier?"


    "Everything has its own way. Although the heart of dragon Yan seems to be a treasure on the surface, in fact, it is the spirit that breeds everything. You need a carrier to refine it. You want to absorb all its power, but you don''t give it a home. How can you do this?"


    "So it is." It dawned on yehaoxuan. He got up and laughed. "Thank you, little fox. I didn''t think of anything before. I finally figured it out. Thank you so much. It seems that my wine is not for you."


    "Hey, I have a name. My name is Liuwei. Don''t call me that." Liuwei said unhappily, "at least I''m the one who helped you. You can''t call me that."

 Chapter 4026

    "Well, I don''t call you that. I''ll call you six tails in the future. Thank you. I''ve finally figured out where I lost. Now I have to find some carriers." Yehaoxuan said excitedly.


    "Don''t change it. I brought it to you." Liuwei takes out a piece of dead wood and gives it to yehaoxuan.


    "Is this... The vine of all things?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. These things are hard to find on the earth unless they are in the ancient world.


    "Yes, the vine of all things can also be called the bone of all things." Liuwei nodded and said, "this thing can be used as the material for the continuation of broken limbs, or as the carrier of all things. After refining the Dragon Yan heart, you can attach the divine power to it and become the Dragon Yan soul. You will do what you want to do at that time."


    "Yes, I understand everything." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "thank you so much. I''ve finally solved my problem for so many days."


    "OK, I won''t bother you." Liuwei said, "hurry up and get busy with your business. I think you should be working hard these days."


    "OK, thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took the rattan of all things in Liuwei''s hands and turned to work.


    This busy work was a night. When the East showed a slight white belly, yehaoxuan had something similar to a token in his hand. This is the shape of the refined heart of dragon Yan. It can be attached to the human body, integrated with the human spirit, and can have supreme divine power.


    Carefully received this thing. When ye haoxuan looked back, he saw that the little fox had fallen asleep on one side. She looked very quiet and lovely. Ye haoxuan smiled helplessly. The little fox was kind-hearted and pure, which was a blessing. Unfortunately, she was destined not to wander around the world, because she was too kind to be cheated by others.


    Taking advantage of the high mood, I took some genius earth treasures from the ring and refined them into several elixirs. These elixirs have five element attributes. If they were put into this world, it would be a sensation.


    Seeing that the little fox was still awake, yehaoxuan put away his Dante stove. He was here for a few days, and now he had everything he wanted. It was time for him to leave here. It was fate to get to know the little fox here. Yehaoxuan thought for a while, left his contact information, and left. He thought that if the little fox had any difficulties in coming, he should go to him.


    Hurried back to Longyin, ye haoxuan found Chenruoxi.


    "Is this what you have prepared for me?" Looking at the token like thing in yehaoxuan''s hand, Chenruoxi was curious.


    "Yes, this is what I have prepared for you. It came from the Dragon Yan heart of the demon dragon clan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in order to refine this thing, I spent a lot of effort."


    "What is this?" Chenruoxi looked at the token in yehaoxuan''s hand and asked.


    "You can call it longyanling." Yehaoxuan said: "this thing is refined from the Dragon Yan heart of the demon family. It has very powerful power. As long as your blood is integrated with it, it will be integrated with your spirit. At that time, your strength will be doubled. It doesn''t seem that you have the same natural divine power."


    "How can I merge?" Chen Ruoxi asked in some doubt, "the demon dragon clan belongs to the demon clan. Are you sure I can use their things?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ve refined it in the furnace." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and according to your physique and characteristics, I have integrated a lot of things, so this thing can be said to be made for you. You can rest assured."


    "How to integrate?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Take the blood from your fingertips and just light it." Yehaoxuan said, "this is a fit. When you two fit into one, it will become one with you."


    Chenruoxi nodded. She bit the tip of her index finger and touched the Dragon Yanling. At the moment when the blood intersected with the Dragon Yanling, she saw the dark dragon Yanling lit up, and the blood colored lines lit up one by one. Then the Dragon Yanling turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared into Chenruoxi''s arm.


    Chenruoxi took two steps back. She felt that the blood in her body flowed rapidly at this moment. Her whole body seemed to be about to explode. Her blood vessels also changed at this moment. Her blood seemed to boil at this moment.


    After more than ten minutes, she finally recovered her calm. Now Chen Ruoxi is sweating. Although her body has calmed down, she feels that her body has changed. She can''t tell what the change is, but she feels that she must be different from before.


    "How do you feel?" Yehaoxuan looks at Chenruoxi with concern.


    "I feel... I can''t tell." Chen Ruoxi slightly frowned and said, "I think my body is different from before. It seems that there are more things, but I can''t tell what''s more."


    "This is the seal of the dragon." Yehaoxuan pulled up her sleeve and saw that there was a mark on her wrist, which was exactly the same as the Long Yan seal just now. Now this thing has been integrated with Chen Ruoxi''s body. The magic power contained in the Long Yan heart has now been fully integrated into Chen Ruoxi''s body.


    "So I won''t be an ordinary person anymore, will I?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    "Yes, you can''t be an ordinary person from now on." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "in the future, you will have the power of the heart of dragon Yan, but these forces are too huge, so you need to explore them bit by bit."


    "I''ll try." Chenruoxi took a deep breath. She felt that there was a powerful divine power in her body, which was flowing slowly with her breath. She clapped her hand forward with a bang, and a rockery in front directly vaporized.


    "That''s great." Chen Ruoxi was surprised and delighted: "from then on, I was no longer the man they said I had no strength to bind chickens."


    "Ha ha, there are still people in Longyin who don''t believe you?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Of course, there are new people coming in all the time. Those new people, one by one, have higher eyes than the top, so it''s strange that they can get used to me." Chen Ruoxi sneered.


    "Well, many people only look at the surface. Ha ha, but has he ever thought about it? Every decision made by the leader of Tiangong is considered carefully. Can those guys guess their decisions?"


    "In fact, there is really no one available under uncle long." Chen Ruoxi shook her head slightly. She sighed and said, "otherwise, even if it is possible, he will not push me to this position."

 Chapter 4027

    "He is an old fox," said Ye haoxuan lightly, "but don''t be cheated by him. On the surface, he complains to you that he is useless, but in fact, he is trying to tie me and Yanxin to the heavenly palace."


    "Just know it. Don''t say it. Don''t give face." Chen Ruoxi giggled, "he can''t help it, and you won''t give in, so he can only use this method."


    "But that''s fine. If he pushes you to the front, he''ll have to be responsible for you. I''m not afraid he''ll break the bridge." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "How did you handle the Yu family affair?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Well, I have just returned from seclusion. I haven''t found those kids yet. I wonder if those mentally retarded guys really stole their treasures and gave them to others?"


    "I don''t know yet, but Yu Tianwang doesn''t look very well these days. I''ve inquired privately. He lost something." Chenruoxi smiled: "I think it was his children who really stole his things and sold them."


    "Haha, if it is true, these guys are really retarded." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, let''s not talk about them. I''ll go out first. I have something to deal with."


    "I hear you are going to set up a company?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Yes, we should set up a company." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if nothing happens, the passage of the ancient world will soon appear in China. After the passage appears, the ecological chain of the ancient world in China will soon be formed. At that time, there will be no powerful company to compete for some resources, and then we will suffer losses."


    "This company is not going to be affiliated with Long Yin." Asked Chenruoxi.


    "No, because the heavenly palace doesn''t allow this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s not allowed, but the other bosses have done it. As long as they want to do it, there are more ways than difficulties." Said Chenruoxi.


    "This won''t work." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are different from them. They are all wily old foxes. Moreover, they have been in the heavenly palace long enough and have a stable foundation."


    "But you are different. You have just arrived in Longyin, and there are no other stable people at all. If you really force yourself to do these things, I am afraid it will backfire. And now the other people are staring at you, waiting for you to make mistakes. If you do make mistakes, it will be the real disaster." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You have a point." Chen Ruoxi said thoughtfully, "what should I do? Can you just let me watch you do these things?"


    "Oh, of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I also said that there are more ways than difficulties. Although Long Yin has not been established for a long time, it is fortunate that some people have been loyal to us. Now we just need to let those people work more part-time. I think as long as they go to the ancient world to experience, they will certainly agree."


    "Sure enough, the method is much more difficult than the difficulty." Chen Ruoxi laughed and said, "well, you go and prepare. I''ll wait for your news here. When you''re done, just tell me."


    "Well, don''t worry. You won''t be disappointed." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave here.


    "Master, how am I doing there? I''m satisfied." When Hu Jun saw yehaoxuan, he smiled. He was very satisfied with his residence. He spent a lot of time on the manor.


    It''s a pity that he is busy with all kinds of affairs and has no time to live there. He feels that when he gets old, there must be an excellent place for the elderly.


    "Well, that''s right. Transfer the ownership to my name. That will be my private retreat in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Hujunmu stared dumbfounded and did not return to his senses for a long time.


    "Master, you can''t do this. I spent a lot of time to get that place. You can go as you like, but it''s not good for you to rob like this." Hu Jun screamed for a long time.


    "That won''t work." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I usually go to your place to rub my head. I''m still very principled, so you don''t have to say when to prepare the formalities and transfer the ownership to me."


    "Shifu, you''re not kind. Rob openly." Hu Jun wailed, "it''s not easy for me, or I''ll find you another place."


    "Here you are. Would you like to exchange this for your manor?" Yehaoxuan took out a small red sandalwood box and shook it in front of Hu Jun.


    "This is..." Hu Jun looked at the box in yehaoxuan''s hand with some doubt. He had an intuition that the box in yehaoxuan''s hand was definitely not a simple thing.


    "This is the hundred turn elixir I refined. You can understand it as the marrow washing elixir. As long as there are three, you can wash the marrow and cut the bones. If there is no accident, you will break the mystery within three years."


    "Really?" Hujun was overjoyed. He grabbed the things in yehaoxuan''s hands: "master, I have three manors in good positions. If you want, I''ll give them to you."


    "You are hiding something, boy." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy likes to store houses.


    "Hey, hey, I don''t have any other hobbies. I just like to find some excellent geomantic residences." Hu Jun said, "if you like it, master, just take it all..."


    "Why is there only one?" The nagging Hu Jun opened the box and saw a holy elixir lying quietly inside. He instantly felt that he had been trapped.


    "One? Boy, do you know how many people will fight for it if it is put into today''s society?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. This guy just didn''t know that firewood and rice were expensive. What he lacked now was a genius treasure. If he had enough materials, yehaoxuan could get hundreds of them every minute.


    But now yehaoxuan is short of something. Refining this one has already consumed a lot of yehaoxuan''s materials. Besides, this thing belongs to the elixir, which can help people step into the existence of xuandao. If the news is revealed, I''m afraid life will not be easy in the future.


    "Yes, yes, master taught me." Hu Jun smiled. He quickly and carefully put away the box. This thing is a treasure to him. If people know it, they will be beaten to death. This guy has many eyes. He knows that if this thing leaks out, someone will find him. It will be no problem to kill and seize the treasure.


    "However, what I lack now is raw materials. As you know, there is a lack of aura on the earth, which is not as good as that time when treasures were everywhere in ancient times. Therefore, some things can not be found at all." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 4028

    "It means that as long as there are enough materials, Shifu can refine more in minutes?" Hu Jun''s eyes lit up, but he understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but only if you can get these things."


    "Master, I wonder if there is something you lack in the ancient world." Hu Jun''s eyes turned.


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "recently, I plan to set up a company, that is, the hunter team."


    "Shifu, do you want to reach into the ancient world?" Hu Jun immediately understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Yes, there is a grapevine. Recently, there has been a time-space turbulence in a place here in China. If you expect it to be true, the largest ancient world channel in Asia will appear in China. At that time, we will certainly form an ecological chain here, which is a brand-new industry."


    "And as you know, the pattern of the ancient world has become more and more mature. There are naturally a lot of genius treasures in the present earth''s flood and famine era. If we don''t take the lead, we will suffer losses and fall behind people when the ancient world channel appears."


    "I understand what master means." Hu Jun was also a smart man. He knew what ye haoxuan said. He nodded and said, "tell me what you want me to do."


    "How do you know I want you to do something?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy''s head is very smart. Hehe, he can guess something without him.


    "Ha ha, Shifu, you''ve already said that. If I don''t understand it, my head will get bumps." Hu Jun said proudly, "you are short of hands now."


    "Yes, there is a shortage of people. I have dug up a hunting team, and the company is going to be established. However, a team is certainly not enough. What the company lacks is too many management talents. In the ancient world, it is no more dangerous than other places, so it is best to go there as an expert."


    "If you are looking for experts, there are many experts in several departments of the palace that day. Unfortunately, there are regulations that we can''t participate in these." Hu Jun said.


    "Rules are dead, people are alive." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "no participation means that they are not allowed to organize themselves, but they have no regulations that they can''t let members of the heavenly palace engage in private activities."


    "Yes, yes, that''s not the rule." Hu Jun nodded and said, "Shifu seems to have an idea. Ha ha, don''t worry. Leave it to me. I''ll find someone. Well, the people in the dragon Department can''t use it up."


    "For the time being, I''m looking for acquaintances to do private work in the dragon Department. Don''t look for people from other departments." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why?" Hu Jun was a little stunned.


    "Are you stupid?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "Long Yin is a newly established department. Besides Long Yin, the bosses of other departments are all old people. Now I don''t know how many eyes are staring at us, waiting for us to make mistakes. If we look for people from other departments, it''s impossible to let people catch us. How can we explain then?"


    "Yes, yes, master is right." Hu Jun suddenly realized it. He nodded and said, "what master said is right. I know how to do it. Be quiet first. Hey hey."


    "Yes, keep quiet. You have to manage another company for me. I don''t have time to manage it." Yehaoxuan said, "there will be members of the company coming later. You should get familiar with them first."


    "No problem." Hu Jun said with a smile, "master, you take me as your confidant, but... You haven''t taught me anything yet."


    "Within half a year, how about helping you break through the half mysterious path?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Hu Jun was shocked. At the end of the day, I''m afraid only yehaoxuan dared to speak like this. Within half a year, he helped him break through the semi mysterious path. This is something that many people dare not think of.


    You should know that although there is only one step difference between the peak of the semi xuandao and the peak of the martial arts realm, the level is extremely poor. People who reach the semi xuandao can be said to have stepped into the ranks of true martial arts with one foot, and are expected to become powerful people in the future.


    Hu Jun had never dared to think that he could break through the semi mystical path before, because the Hu family had not broken through this threshold for many years.


    Because not everyone has this chance. Although there is only a step between the peak of the martial arts and the xuandao, many martial artists have been stopped beyond this threshold. If ye haoxuan can help him break through the xuandao, he is a genius of the Hu family in recent hundreds of years. This is enough to prove that he is not a genius in vain. He really has this strength.


    "Shifu... You are not kidding me." Hu Jun swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He said faintly, "if you don''t believe it, it''s OK."


    "No, no, I believe, I believe." Hu Jun quickly smiled and said, "master is the most powerful person in the world. You must be able to help me break through the mystery."


    "Just believe it, and I can tell you that breaking through the mysterious way is only the first step. As long as you follow me, you will get more benefits in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I won''t leave Shifu until I die." Hu Jun said seriously.


    Just then, Li Qi came over. He bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "boss, you call me."


    "Oh, that''s Li Qi." Yehaoxuan pointed to Li Qi and said, "you will be the captain of the hunting team. Li Qi, this is Hu Jun. he will be responsible for all your actions in the future."


    "Hello, Mr. Hu." Li Qi arched his hand slightly. He raised his head and looked at Hu Jun with a trace of surprise in his eyes, because Hu Jun was too young, in his early twenties, and he could not see Hu Jun''s real strength.


    Generally speaking, there are only two possibilities to fail to see the strength of the other party. The first is that the other party is an ordinary person, so he can''t see the depth of cultivation from different perspectives, or the strength of the other party is too much higher than his own, so he can''t see it.


    Since it was yehaoxuan who came to take charge of the company in the future, the strength must be unfathomable, but Li Qi can''t believe it because Hu Jun is too young to have such a strong strength at such a young age? It''s impossible.


    "Friends." Hu Jun glanced at Li Qi. He also showed a look of surprise: "the awakened one?"


    "Good eyesight." Li Qi nodded: "my group and I have six people, all of whom are awakened. I can''t see Mr. Hu''s accomplishments. I don''t know which array Mr. Hu belongs to?"

 Chapter 4029

    "Martial artist." Hu Jun smiled. He was quite confident about his own strength, because at his age, there were not many people who could reach the peak of martial arts. He was also a first-class expert.


    But the awakened one also has talent levels. He doesn''t know what kind of talent Hu Jun belongs to.


    "I don''t know your talent. What attribute does it belong to?" Hu Jun looks at Li Qi. Li Qi''s muscles are very explosive. He is nearly two meters tall and feels like an iron tower. If he is right, he is a defensive person. If he is in the game, he acts as a meat shield.


    "Mr. Li can punch me with all his strength." Li Qi also smiled. He was confident about his defensive ability. He also believed that even if Hu Jun did his best, he would not pose a great threat to himself.


    "Hehe, are you sure?" Hu Jun smiled. For a long time, he had never seen such a crazy person except ye haoxuan. Even if his defense was amazing, he could not withstand the attack with his full strength.


    "Yes, you can." Li Qi grinned. He was also conceited. He wanted to lead him. Yes, but only if he had the ability. Hu Jun looked too young, so he didn''t believe this guy''s strength.


    "Master, what if I beat him up?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt him. Even if you really have this ability, it''s OK. I''m here. In this world, there are diseases that I can''t cure?" Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "Also, in this world, there are still injuries that can not be cured by doctors?" Hu Jun nodded. He stared at Li Qi and said, "then stand up and take a punch from me."


    "It''s all right. Come on, I''m ready." Li Qi nodded. He stood still with his fists in a flash, and the muscles on his arms suddenly swelled.


    His body was already two meters high, and his muscles showed a strong explosive feeling. Now his breath was closed, and his dark muscles became pale gold, making him look like a bronze man made of copper.


    "Be careful." Hu Jun took a step forward, exhaled his true anger, and hit him with a blow.


    This fist can be said that he has exhausted his strength in life. Although his fist speed is not fast, the air seems to burn wherever his fist goes.


    Bang... A heavy blow hit Li Qi, Bang... Li Qi''s body shook and retreated several steps in a row, while Hu Jun''s hand trembled slightly when he punched.


    Both of them looked up at each other at the same time, looking at each other in some surprise. They found that neither of them was a good person to mess with.


    Hu Jun''s punch can be said to have exhausted all his strength, and Li Qi''s defense was also open this time. Neither of the two had beaten the other. It was a half weight state.


    "That''s awesome. No one can stand my blow for a long time." Hu Jun vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and looked at each other in surprise.


    "You''re not bad either. It''s been a long time since no one can beat me back with one punch." Li Qi nodded.


    "Well, you''ve all tested each other. You should have an understanding of each other''s strength." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you are not convinced, you will find a chance to do it well in the future."


    "Yes, master." Hu Jun nodded.


    "Boss, there should be other things for me this time." Li Qi looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, according to the different attributes of the six people in your group, I have developed six kinds of drugs that are suitable for all of you." Yehaoxuan took out six bottles: "everyone''s medicine has a name written on it. Don''t use it indiscriminately. It won''t have any effect..."


    "OK, thank you, boss." Li Qi took the bottle in yehaoxuan''s hand and found the small bottle with his name written on it. He opened the bottle and poured out a pale yellow pill.


    The pill is light yellow in color, cool in the beginning, and emits a faint fragrance. At first glance, I know it is not an ordinary product, but Li Qi is a rude man. He can''t see the effect of this medicine.


    "How do you use this medicine? Can you just take it?" Li Qi looked at the medicine in his hand.


    "If you eat it directly, the effect will be immediate." Yehaoxuan said: "this is better than the gene preparations on the market. With your current understanding, if you eat it, you will be able to wake up again immediately."


    "Really?" Li Qi didn''t believe it. Although he had heard the legend about ye haoxuan and believed that ye haoxuan was a man of great powers, he still didn''t believe it.


    He knows how difficult the second awakening is. After the second awakening, he is promoted to level 2. Now the number of level 2 awakeners is very small. Once he reaches level 2, his strength will soar and his value will double.


    "If you don''t believe me, try it on the spot." Yehaoxuan said, "I still have some confidence in what I have developed."


    "OK, I''ll try." Li Qi nodded slightly and swallowed the Chinese medicine pill.


    After swallowing it, Li Qi''s look changed slightly. The medicine of this elixir was too domineering. After taking it, he felt a bang in his stomach, as if gunpowder had exploded at that moment. The domineering power of the medicine flowed all over his body along his blood. He felt that his whole muscles were burning at that moment.


    Li Qimeng raised his head. He roared. His muscles bulged one by one. He roared like King Kong


    "Master... Is this the second order awakening?" Hu Jun looked at everything in front of him with some surprise. At present, there are many talented awakeners, but there are not many second-order awakeners. After taking the medicine, this guy reached the second-order level?


    "Yes, he has now awakened for the second time." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I am a elixir refined according to his physical attributes, which can help him make a quick breakthrough. After the second awakening, he is a second-order awakener, and his natural attributes have been greatly improved."


    "That''s great." Hu Jun nodded.


    "I, I am a second-order awakening?" Li Qi shook his fist. He felt that he was full of strength.


    "You''re trying to punch him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I''ll try." Hu Jun took a deep breath. He lifted his breath, rushed forward, and then punched Li Qi.


    With a bang, Li Qi''s body shook slightly and took a step back, but Hu Jun felt his fist numb.


    "It''s awesome. The defense is obviously several grades higher than just now." Hu Jun said, "it''s incredible."


    "Is this the power of the second order?" Li Qi asked excitedly.

 Chapter 4030

    "Yes, this is the second-order power. I adjusted the formula of the medicine according to your body attributes. The refined elixir can greatly improve your defense and increase your aggression. You are better than the normal second-order awakening."


    "Thank you, boss. In the future, you can do whatever you want." Li Qi bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "Go ahead. These drugs are adjusted according to the attributes of your team members. Although there is no guarantee that each of them will wake up again, at least they can improve a lot on the original basis." Ye haoxuan said, "you will be my member in the future. You are stronger and I am relieved."


    "Yes, I''m going." Li Qi said excitedly.


    "Master, I always feel that you are making a big game now, but I can''t say what you want to do for a while." After Li Qi left, Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you understand it or not. You just have to remember a little and do something well." Ye haoxuan said with a smile: "at that time, you will be the best."


    "Of course." Hu Jun said with a smile, "it turns out that I didn''t choose the wrong person. Ha ha, I have meat to eat with my master."


    "Well, don''t be complacent. With your talent, if you work a little harder, you won''t be chased by your fellow countrymen." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "but you have this talent in your spare time. Don''t try."


    "Well... Shifu, don''t worry. I will try my best in the future." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly.


    "Boss." The dark shadow flashed, and the God appeared. He bowed slightly and said, "there are people outside who want to attack. Do you need me to solve them?"


    "Wolf guard?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s right. It''s Ba Yi''s wolf guard. The boy really has great powers. He actually persuaded his mother. Now the wolf guard is coming here." God replied.


    "They are a bunch of brainless guys." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Ba Yi is smart. He hasn''t thought about the consequences? Moving the wolf guard privately is a taboo. He is sure that his wolf guard can keep me?"


    "Yes, those boys are waiting for a good play in the woods outside the villa." God said.


    "Wolf guard, you can solve it easily. I''ll meet those boys." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "since they have come, they can''t leave safely this time."


    "Yes, boss." God turned around and disappeared in an instant.


    "Wolf guard? Shifu, this thing is exclusive to qu. it is said to be wolf guard. In fact, it is a dead man handed down by Qu''s ancestors. Qu can''t be transferred at will. Is Qu crazy? With her son''s words, she really dares to transfer wolf guard to you?"


    "It''s not crazy, but her brain is weak. Her husband Su Feng is also one of the few experts in the heavenly palace. His level is equal to the eight heavenly kings. She hasn''t thought about the consequences of doing so?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No good. Would she do such a thing so brazenly?" Hu Jun said, "Qu is not crazy. He must have some advantages."


    "Those little boys of Yu family stole the colorful flowers of Yu Tianwang and gave them to her. Isn''t that a good thing? Hehe, some brainless guys, let''s go and meet some of the outsiders now. This time, take Yu Tianwang and Qu, and knock on the mountain."


    "OK, master, I''ll go with you." Hu Jun is excited. This guy is a lord who is afraid of chaos in the world. As long as there is a fight, he will be very excited.


    Yehaoxuan now lives in the suburbs. In the woods outside the villa, Yu''s three siblings and Ba Yi are watching the good play.


    "Ba Yi, you really lent your mother''s wolf guard. It''s awesome. I''ve heard that your wolf guard is a dead soldier. They are all very powerful characters. Ha ha, I see how ye haoxuan struggled this time."


    "Of course, with me, things will come naturally." Ba Yi said triumphantly, "originally my mother didn''t agree, but when she saw what you gave her, she agreed."


    "As long as you can help Yin ye haoxuan, it''s worth paying a price." Yu Lei sneered: "it''s a pity that our eldest brother is afraid of being beaten. He hasn''t gone out these days. He also asked us to restrain ourselves."


    "Your eldest brother is such a soft bone," Ba Yi shook his head and said, "if he doesn''t come, he is doomed not to see this good play."


    "Hehe, if he doesn''t come to pull him down, look, he has already rushed up." Yu Dian stared at the more than ten tall wolf guards. They were extremely excited. They got the news that yehaoxuan lived here, and yehaoxuan was at home tonight. This time, he could not escape.


    Suddenly, the human shadow flashed, and a black gas suddenly appeared. After the black gas disappeared, the dozen wolf guards disappeared inexplicably.


    "What''s going on?" A few people were shocked. They almost jumped up. They had been watching the good play with wide eyes, but the good play had not started yet, so they scattered?


    "Ba Yi, what''s going on?" Yu Lei asked hurriedly.


    "I don''t know. I''ve never encountered such a situation." Ba Yi is a little flustered. He repeatedly urges the copper bell in his hand. This is the copper bell that controls the wolf guard. But he rings it several times, but there is no response. He has completely lost contact with the wolf guard.


    "Didn''t you say that the wolf guards of your family are very powerful? Now they haven''t even hit one face-to-face, and there are not any left who have been destroyed?" Yu Yu said angrily, "it''s really useless. You give us back the colorful flowers, you liar."


    "There must be something wrong. Wait, I''m trying to figure it out." Ba Yi, with a dark face, continued to press the bronze bell in his hand, but there was still no response. His wolf guard seemed to have disappeared out of thin air.


    "I see. You are lying to us. You are trying to cheat our treasures at home." Yu Dian angrily said, "boy, are you such a Yin man? Fortunately, we still think you are brothers, but what do you think of us?"


    "Where did I lie to you? Now the wolf guard has a problem. I don''t know what the problem is. Be quiet and let me think about what to do." Ba Yi is angry. He is a little cautious, but his wolf guard is realistic.


    These wolf guards are his mother Qu''s dowry. Each of them is very precious. There must be no problem. This time he lent out nearly half of them, and all of them lost contact. If he went back, his mother would have to tear him up.

 Chapter 4031

    "Not bad. I had a good time." At this moment, a sneer came.


    "Who?" Several people turned back together. They thought their hiding place was very secret, but unexpectedly, they were found, and the man seemed to be behind them.


    "You come here to trouble me and ask me who I am?" The figure flashed, and yehaoxuan appeared in front of several people. He sneered.


    "Ye, it''s you..." the faces of the people suddenly changed dramatically, and they stepped back without freedom.


    Ba Yi, in particular, wanted to slip away as soon as he saw the situation was bad, but before his careful thought moved, he was caught by Hu Jun.


    "Let go of me, do you know who I am?" Ba Yi was so angry that he stretched out his right hand and turned it into a sharp claw. One claw grabbed Hu Jun.


    "Oh, very fierce." Hu Jun dodged his blow and sneered, "is it a wolf boy?"


    "The ancestor of Qu grew up with the wolf king in the mountains. He has some wolf blood." Yehaoxuan said, "be careful. It''s no joke to be caught by this guy. His claws have blood chamaejasme."


    "Oh, yes, I see." Hu Jun was stunned. He was a blood wolf. He had heard of it. It was a very old race, but it almost disappeared in recent years. Ba Yi''s mother Qu had blood of the blood wolf.


    At that moment, Hu Jun became careful and threw Ba Yi aside to prevent him from running away. If this guy''s melon seeds were caught, it would not be fun.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Seeing ye haoxuan coming, Yu''s brothers and sisters turned pale slightly, but they couldn''t show timidity in front of Ye haoxuan, so they forced themselves to calmly question ye haoxuan.


    "What would you do if I said I wanted to beat you up?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Ye, why do you beat us?" Yu Dian shouted.


    "Need a reason?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and a whip appeared in his hand. He said leisurely, "I want to beat you. Do you need your consent?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I told you not to touch us, my father..." Yu Lei said angrily.


    "When are you still taking your father out to scare people?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m afraid you don''t understand the current situation. Your father Yu Tianwang can''t protect you now. Otherwise, you think he didn''t hurt you last time?"


    "What the hell do you want to do?" These boys are really scared. Yehaoxuan is right. Yu Tianwang probably can''t protect them. If he can protect them, with Yu Tianwang''s character of protecting their shortcomings, he won''t have them in the dungeon last time.


    However, they are still used to frightening people with their Lao Tzu. If they met ordinary people, they would really be bluffed by them. But this time they met yehaoxuan, so their bluffing methods would be useless.


    "What do you say?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "last time I saw you poor, so I let you go. But you didn''t know how to be grateful. Instead, you intensified."


    "I told the heavenly king that if you dare to provoke me, I will destroy your divine source and make you ordinary people all night." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Ye, dare you." After all, Yu Dian is the youngest. The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. He hissed, "if you dare to move my finger, my father will never let you go."


    "Hehe, your father?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you have to ask, does your father protect you?"


    With a move of the right hand, several people suddenly felt that their bodies were imprisoned. They were frozen on the spot and did not move. Until now, they knew they were afraid.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do? You let us go. We promise we won''t trouble you in the future." Yu Yu said hurriedly.


    "This time, there will be the next time. Rivers and mountains are easy to change, and nature is hard to change. You guys, you''d better accept your fate." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "do you have anything else to say before I accept your gods?"


    "Ye, if you dare to destroy our divine source, we will not let you go even if we are ghosts." Yu Lei screamed.


    "Oh, try it." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "I often say that the responsibility is as big as the ability. But you guys are acting recklessly with your own ability. If I let you go today, you will cause more trouble in the future."


    "Don''t always think that with Yu Tianwang, you can do evil. Do you really think that they can cover you for a lifetime?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "He is my father. He is one of the eight heavenly kings of the heavenly palace. He can certainly cover us for a lifetime. We fight for our father. We have a good father, so we don''t need to work hard. You, surnamed ye, let us go quickly, otherwise, my father will certainly break your body." Yu Dian roared.


    "How about this? I''ll give you a few chances. You can call your father now to see if he dares to come and save you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "or is he coming now?"


    "OK, if you let me call, he will come." Yu Dian screamed, "my father usually loves me the most. Luo said that if you want to destroy our divine source, he will come."


    "Well, let''s make a deal." "You call him," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    With a finger at hand, Yu Dian regained his freedom. The boy picked up his cell phone and called.


    "Dad, come and save us. We are trapped here by Ye. He said that he would destroy our spiritual source. Dad, you must come and save us." Yu Dian screamed as soon as he dialed the phone.


    "A thousand colors... How many of you took it out?" At the other end of the phone, Yuwang''s angry and repressed voice came out.


    "Yes... We took it out, but we are trying to teach that boy named ye a lesson." As soon as Yu Dian''s voice was weak, he also knew that colorful flowers were their treasures at home. Although he didn''t know what the specific role was, his father usually protected them very precious and wouldn''t let anyone see them.


    This time, in order to meet Ba Yi''s needs, they stole the colorful flowers to make ye haoxuan have a long memory, but they never thought about the seriousness of this matter.


    "Hehe, it''s really you guys. When Yu Feng said this to me, I didn''t believe it. I think even if you guys were stupid, you wouldn''t be so stupid. But I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."

 Chapter 4032

    Yu Tianwang smiled. He hissed and roared: "in this case, you guys should die. Don''t say ye haoxuan destroyed your divine source. Even if he killed you and frustrated you guys, I won''t say any more nonsense."


    "Dad, Dad, don''t be angry. I just lent it to Ba Yi''s mother to watch for a few days. I''ll return it when I run out of it, Dad..." Yu Dian was stunned. He quickly pretended to be miserable and said, "we are trapped by yehaoxuan and are about to be killed. Dad, you can''t ignore us. We are your son."


    "Stupid, stupid... You are all stupid. Do you know who Qu Shi is? There is blood in her body. She is a man eater who doesn''t vomit bones. Now that the treasure has come into her hands, you still expect to return it? How did I give birth to you fools?" Yu Tianwang hissed, "let ye haoxuan destroy your origin."


    "From today on, I have nothing to do with you. You can live on your own in the future. Don''t say you have a relationship with me, and I won''t admit it. From now on, you and my father and son will be completely cut off." Yu Tianwang shouted this sentence and hung up the phone directly.


    "Dad, Dad, how can you be so cruel? We are your sons. Is that really so important to you?" Yu Dian was stunned. He shouted at the microphone, but Yu Tianwang could not hear him.


    Up to now, the poor Yu family still haven''t figured out what happened. They just think that it''s nothing more than a valuable treasure. What''s the big deal? They''re saying that Qu borrowed it and didn''t pay it back. As for being so grand?


    "Why is Dad so grand?" Yu Lei was puzzled and said, "we Yu family have a position. Isn''t it a colorful thing? There are so many treasures in Yu family''s treasure house. Why did he get so angry? I said Ba Yi just borrowed it for a few days, but he didn''t return it. Did you say Ba Yi?"


    Ba Yi is now controlled by Hu Jun, but after listening to Yu Lei''s words, he is obviously speechless. He looks like he wants to laugh but dare not laugh. The IQ of these brothers and sisters is really too low.


    "I really don''t understand. Were you struck by thunder when you were young, so now you are a little confused?" Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. These brothers and sisters were really unfit to stay in the heavenly palace.


    They have no strength, but their IQ is easy to be cheated. They still stubbornly believe that they just lend things out.


    "Whatever you do, let us go, or..." speaking of this, Yu Dian''s voice became weaker. Just now he called his father in front of yehaoxuan, but his father also replied to him, so now he has some confidence.


    Although he still thinks that Yu Tianwang is only temporarily angry and will not ignore them, it is inevitable that they are beaten by yehaoxuan.


    "What if I don''t? Will you let your father eat me alive?" Ye haoxuan shook his head in silence and said, "it''s all here. You guys are still alive. Hehe, it seems that you don''t know what trouble you''ve caused."


    "What can we do? You let us go." Yu Lei angrily said.


    "OK, I''ll let you go, but you guys, please help yourself in the future." Yehaoxuan bent his right hand, and a purple electricity gushed from his fingers. The purple electricity was divided into three, and then it immediately penetrated into the body of Yu''s three brothers and sisters.


    With three screams, the three fell to the ground, and each of them turned pale.


    Although yehaoxuan''s action just now was just a moment, their spiritual sources had been completely eliminated.


    Their natural supernatural power is much more gifted than that of ordinary awakened people, because they occupy the light of the king of heaven. They are born with supernatural power and derive their own supernatural power. Unfortunately, these guys do not cherish it well. After being taught a lesson by yehaoxuan, they are still willing to die. They dare to kill them back to find yehaoxuan, resulting in the destruction of their supernatural power. It is their own infinite death. No wonder anyone.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait. When we recover our divine power, we will not let you go." Yu Dian screamed.


    "Up to now, I still don''t understand my situation." Yehaoxuan sneered. These people are really hopeless. He waved his hand and said, "get out of here. Don''t let me see you in the future. I will teach you a lesson even if you don''t threaten me."


    Several people helped each other to stand up. Their eyes were filled with hate for yehaoxuan, and they left the scene.


    Yehaoxuan turns around and looks at Ba Yi with a pale face. To be honest, this scene has scared Ba Yi silly.


    He is a little smart, but his little smart is useless when he meets such cruel people as yehaoxuan. He has never seen such people like yehaoxuan, and he actually destroys the source of human spirits. In other words, he will destroy them without any kindness.


    You know, for these second generation gods, the divine source is the source of their strength. Once the divine source is destroyed, they will become ordinary people. If they want to recover, there is only one in ten thousand chance. He regrets that he should not provoke ye haoxuan, because it is too terrible.


    "Are you Sufeng''s son?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I... I am." Ba Yi swallowed his saliva. What makes him smarter than Yu''s brothers and sisters is that he doesn''t scare people with his Lao Tzu.


    And this guy can see clearly that ye haoxuan is not afraid of anyone. Yu Tianwang and his Lao Tzu have the same status. But ye haoxuan will destroy everything he says. He has no mercy at all. To know that destroying human beings'' divine origin is a great hatred. Ye haoxuan is not afraid of the crazy counter attack of the heavenly king, and he is not afraid of his Lao Tzu.


    "A very clever boy." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but how can you do things without thinking? Hehe, you are a bit smart. You have gone too far."


    "I, my relationship with them is also average." Ba Yi shook his head and said, "I just want to deceive them. They are so colorful. They are a good thing, but I really don''t want to be enemies with you."


    "Do you think I will believe your words?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "they have stolen the treasures of their family and given them to you. Do you teach them a lesson without asking anyone?"


    "Tell me, what do you want?" Ba Yi was silent for a moment. He knew that ye haoxuan could not fool him here. He simply admitted it.

 Chapter 4033

    "The private wolf guard, your mother Qu, loves you very much." Yehaoxuan sneered: "since that''s the case, let''s go back to Longyin with me. As for what to do, I''ll tell you when I see the dragon master."


    "I don''t belong to you. Make it clear that even if I commit a crime, I will be handed over to the flood and famine department." Ba Yi angrily said.


    "Who doesn''t know that your Lao Tzu is one of the directors of the newly established ''flood famine''. Sending you to the flood famine doesn''t mean that you have been released?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, rules are rules. You can''t break them." Ba Yi shouted.


    "If I told you I would break the rules today, what would you do to me?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You..." Ba Yi was furious, but he had nothing to do.


    "Take him to Longyin. You can turn him off as you like." "Don''t save face for him," yehaoxuan waved


    "Shifu, are you sure? His father is Sufeng. That guy is crazy." Hu Jun asked quietly.


    "Yes, I am looking for such a madman." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m afraid the madman is the last person in the heavenly palace to be provoked. But today, I''m going to provoke him once."


    "OK, I see." Hu Jun is not a coquettish person either. Shifu said that he should be punished. He doesn''t need any reason. He is so willful.


    The next day, somewhere in the villa.


    "The young master was taken away by Long Yin?" A young woman suddenly saw a murderous opportunity in her eyes. She suddenly stood up and said coldly, "Long Yin, dare to be so bold. She, Chen Ruoxi, doesn''t know what she is."


    The young woman is the Qu family. She has an indistinct relationship with the blood wolf family. She is very grumpy. She is very angry when she hears that her son was taken away by Long Yin.


    "It is said that... It provoked yehaoxuan." The reporter did not dare to lift his head because he was afraid that his wife would lose her temper and could not control himself. It was light to beat him up.


    "Yehaoxuan, what is he? Even if you kill him, no one dares to fart. I''ll go to Longyin now and ask Chen Ruoxi for clarification. I want to see if she dares to protect her man." With a sneer, Qu turned and went out.


    "Yu Tianwang didn''t respond." In the Longyin hall, Chenruoxi and yehaoxuan are together.


    "That''s not his style." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "with his character of protecting his weakness, it is impossible not to show up if he knows that his son''s divine source has been destroyed. But this time, it is somewhat unexpected that he actually doesn''t care about his children."


    "Either his lost treasure is really important to him, or he knows the current affairs and knows that we are cutting him, so he deliberately avoids it." Chenruoxi road.


    "There are both. Maybe he wants to make it clear that his inheritance can only be given to one of them. In order to inherit the Tao, he did not hesitate to kill his two brothers. What he is afraid of now is that his sons will follow his old path." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is not impossible." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "so it''s the best choice to make three of his sons ordinary people. In this way, they won''t fight to the death because of inheritance."


    "Yes, but to my surprise, Yu Tianwang can really bear it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "we provoked him one after another. He could swallow this tone."


    "Maybe it was the strength that Yanxin showed. It shocked him so much that he was afraid." Chenruoxi said, "after all, the heavenly palace has been cleaned so many times. He now understands the truth of being wise and protecting himself. Therefore, we must find a good reason to move him."


    "In fact, if you really want to move him, you don''t need any reason at all." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "being strong is the king''s way."


    "That won''t do. Everything has to be taken into account." Chenruoxi said with a smile: "and I obviously feel that Yu Tianwang has counseled now. If we are holding on to it, it is a little too much."


    "Ha ha, it''s a bit excessive, but there''s no way. Who let him bump into it? If you want to blame him, you can blame his disheartened sons for causing him trouble everywhere. If he restrained those guys, it wouldn''t happen." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "It is the child in the family of the old madman that we should pay attention to." Chen Ruoxi said, "the couple''s reputation in the heavenly palace is not inferior to that of Yu Tianwang. This time, they will definitely make a fuss when they come to the door."


    "Just do it." Yehaoxuan said casually, "anyway, I have already done this. I feel bored if they don''t make trouble. I just don''t know what trouble this couple can make."


    "Boss, here comes Qu Shi." God ran in and said, "look at her. It seems that she is going to make a big scene."


    "Look, when you say Cao Cao arrives, Cao Cao will arrive." Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi looked at each other and said with a smile, "since you are here, please treat her well. After all, Qu''s reputation is also famous in the heavenly palace. She and her husband are crazy."


    "Chen Ruoxi, Chen Ruoxi, you show up." At this moment, an angry voice came over: "what are you, my child? Why do you say you can close it? Do you think I''m a good bully?"


    As the angry voice came, Qu angrily entered the hall. Seeing yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi, she was not angry. She said coldly, "you two are here. Ha ha, since you are here, I don''t have to run on both sides to find you."


    "Madam Qu came just in time. Even if you don''t come, I will go to you." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "your son has made a mistake and is now locked up in Longyin. Madam and Mr. Sufeng manage everything every day, but they can''t afford to leave their children behind."


    "How I teach my son is my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Where are the people? Hand it in." Qu sneered and said, "in addition, Chenruoxi, is your hand stretched a little longer? When will you, Long Yin, be able to manage our affairs?"


    "There are no gates in the heavenly palace." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "your son is also a member of the heavenly palace. His every move represents the heavenly palace. If there is anything wrong with his behavior, as long as he is a member of the heavenly palace, he is qualified to take charge of it. Moreover, if some people do not take more care of it, they may become more lawless in the future."


    "At that time, it will still be your husband and wife who will lose face. Outsiders will say that your husband and wife are not strict with your son. It''s not very good." Chen Ruoxi smiled.

 Chapter 4034

    "Oh, Chenruoxi, I just found out today that you can speak." Qu glanced at Chen Ruoxi coldly and said, "but what I want to tell you is that we do not need to explain anything to anyone."


    "No matter what big mistake my son has made, I have the ability to gamble on it. It''s you who stretched out your hand too long." Qu Shi said, "now hand over my son and apologize to me. I can take it as if this thing hasn''t happened. If you don''t, don''t blame me. We are friends in the heavenly palace."


    "Madam Qu, we need to be reasonable." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "it''s true that you made a mistake, and it''s also a crime for the wolf guard to act without the permission of the supervision team last night. If these things are not found out, then the rules established by the heavenly palace can''t be regarded as rules. Do you think so?"


    "Are you ye haoxuan?" Qu glanced at yehaoxuan and said faintly, "why don''t you go to be your doctor and mix things with the heavenly palace? I might as well warn you once, as an outsider, you''d better not mix our things, otherwise you can''t afford the consequences."


    "To be honest, I have lived so long. No matter what I do, I always like it. There is nothing in this world that I can''t afford." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m saying that if Ruoxi is my fiancee, I''ll take the lead for her. It''s reasonable. Why am I an outsider here with you?"


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, I know everything about you, so you don''t have to hide in front of me." Qu smiled. She said faintly, "I don''t care what you want to do. I''m not interested in what you do. As long as you hand over my son, I''ll leave without saying a word."


    "Mrs. Qu''s remark is too light. You are not interested in our affairs, but it is also true that your son attacked me with wolf guards yesterday. I think it is necessary for me to ask your position." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "What are you talking about? Ba Yi took the wolf guard to you yesterday?" Qu Shi was shocked. She still didn''t know about it.


    Her son sent her a gift, which she liked very much. In addition to her doting on her son at ordinary times, she didn''t pay attention to her son''s borrowing the wolf guard, but she never thought that her son would take the wolf guard to find ye haoxuan''s trouble.


    Among the many forces in the heavenly palace, Qu knew a little about ye haoxuan. She knew that ye haoxuan was difficult to deal with. She never thought that her son would take the wolf guard to find ye haoxuan.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan said, "although I am an insignificant person in the heavenly palace, I am also a Longyin person. If I hadn''t committed the most heinous crime, I wouldn''t have to arouse the people to arrest me. I said that even if I really got into trouble, the relevant departments of the heavenly palace would have to deal with it. How can I turn to Mrs. Qu?"


    "There must be some misunderstanding." Qu''s tone relaxed: "I don''t know about this. When I go back, I will ask Ba Yi what''s going on. But now, you have to let me take him back."


    "Did Mrs. Qu really think that I would give him to you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Qu stared at yehaoxuan and said, "my wife and I are relatively neutral in the heavenly palace. We don''t mix in any fight, but we are not afraid of things. So, Mr. Ye, you have figured out some things."


    "You can''t do well against me." Qu said, "now that Ba Yi has been released, I will turn around and leave."


    "That is to say, the wolf guards attacked me before, so let it go?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What do you want?" Qu sneered and said, "our husband and wife have always done things without any reason. Besides, you''re fine now. Don''t you have anything to do?"


    "I''m fine, just because I''m good at it. It has nothing to do with me holding some people accountable." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but if you don''t give me an explanation, you can''t just let it go. As a person, I prefer to be more serious. I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep at night if I don''t figure out some things. So, your son, I can''t give it back to you for the time being."


    "When are you going to hand over my son?" Qu was angry. She stepped forward, and the blood in her pupils changed slightly. She said coldly, "don''t be serious. Do you think I''m a bully?"


    "Mrs. Qu, do you want to fight with me?" Chen Ruoxi smiled faintly and said, "to tell you the truth, although my long Yin was founded not long ago, my Chen Ruoxi''s cultivation is not as profound as yours, but if you want to start here, I will accompany you to the end."


    "Little girl, how dare you talk to me like that?" Qu sneered and said, "I have been in the heavenly palace for so many years, and I have never been afraid of anyone. Ha ha, you two, are you going to try my strength?"


    "With half the blood of the blood wolf clan, I have heard of Mrs. Qu''s strength." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but to be honest, although the blood wolves are wild enough, it is almost fatal to fight, but Mrs. Qu''s strength is still insufficient."


    "After all, the wildness is enough, and it is just an animal. After all, it is still a bit weaker in front of people."


    "Ye, who are you scolding?" Qu was so angry that she handed her hands, two sharp claws appeared, and a red mark appeared on her forehead. At that moment, the whole person became full of Yin Qi.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t bother to talk nonsense with her. Instead, the purpose of him and Chenruoxi is to cause trouble. This is also the original purpose of long Ao. The former heavenly palace was originally a plate of loose sand. If you don''t try hard, the plate of loose sand will continue.


    Although it has been cleaned for several times, it is true that some big bosses have not been completely cleaned up. After all, some people have been in Tiangong for some years and are well-known and deeply rooted. If you want to clean them up thoroughly, you still need some strength.


    It''s just that this backwater still needs someone to stir it up after all, so yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi have become excellent candidates, but now they need to determine a target to see who is more suitable for the operation.


    But these people really didn''t disappoint yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi didn''t really start the layout. Some people had already bumped into their woven nets,

 Chapter 4035

    The former Yu Tianwang was one, and now the Qu family is another. These people rely on their old qualifications, so they don''t pay attention to Chen Ruoxi, a new recruit.


    Unfortunately, Chen Ruoxi is not that kind of soft persimmon. Once he comes and goes, he will have a good show.


    Yehaoxuan caught it so often that he cut it back with a blunt sword. With a hiss, Qu''s family was losing. Although it was said that the blood bonus of the blood wolf family could double her strength in an instant, yehaoxuan just said that animals are animals. Compared with people, they are still far from good.


    In fact, the existence of Qu''s half demon lineage was controversial when he first entered the heavenly palace, but with the passage of time, people didn''t take them seriously, but if the critical time came, these half demon lineages would be very likely to be bad.


    "What a yehaoxuan, what a medical saint." Qu smiled. Her claws, which had just been cut off by yehaoxuan, suddenly grew up again. She said coldly, "blood wolf blood has two characteristics, one is ferocious, the other is strong growth. Yehaoxuan, how long do you think you can consume energy?"


    "So it is. You also have a regeneration attribute." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s my fault. I didn''t notice your attribute before. I''m very sorry, but now I notice it. Ha ha, I have to say, your attribute is still very interesting."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t realize what your situation is." Yehaoxuan said, "what I have in my hand is too often. It is you who have special attributes. If you don''t believe me, we can try again."


    "Bluff." Qu sneered. Her feet bounced in the ground, and the whole person disappeared. Then she appeared next to yehaoxuan and grabbed yehaoxuan with one claw.


    Hiss... Her claw seemed to have caught some kind of metal. The clothes on ye haoxuan''s back cracked, but his skin was not hurt at all.


    "How can this be?" After retreating a few steps, Qu Shi stared at ye haoxuan like a ghost. She shouted, "how can you not get hurt?"


    "I have been to another plane." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "the space storm in there can tear everything in the world. If you want to return to this world, you must go through the space storm. I can walk out of there alive. Do you think my physical strength can be compared with that of ordinary places?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you are really different." Qu began to face up to ye haoxuan: "I just thought you were just a doctor before, but now I find that I underestimated you."


    "You are not the only ones who belittle me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "as a person, I usually behave in a low-key way, so most people think that I am just a doctor. Ha ha, but do you really think that a doctor can go this far? Do you really think that a doctor can sit in this position? If you really think so, I can only say that you are too naive."


    "Hehe, ye, if I give you three colors, you will open the dye shop? I have never seen any big storms in my life. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Qu sneered.


    "You don''t have to be afraid of me. I didn''t say you must be afraid of me, but if you want to take Ba Yi away today, it depends on your strength." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when this woman started to attack, she was very sharp, so I stopped her for you."


    "Now, go and meet her yourself. I think your strength is not bad." Yehaoxuan said, "you just have the strength you have now. What you need is running in. I have said a lot. You might as well meet her yourself."


    "I know what you mean." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "come on, let me try."


    Taking a deep breath, Chen Ruoxi''s eyes flickered with gold. She came out slowly, and a stream of air flowed around her body.


    "Chenruoxi, it turns out that you are hiding deeply." Qu Shi looked at Chen Ruoxi unexpectedly. She said incredulously, "I used to regard you as an ordinary person, but now it doesn''t look like that."


    "No wonder long Ao treats you differently. That''s why... If I hadn''t come here today, when would you have to hide it?" Qu sneered.


    "I have never concealed my identity. Just a few days ago, I was still an ordinary person, Mrs. qu. we don''t have to say anything. I haven''t tried it since I had divine power. Come on, let''s have a fight." Chenruoxi laughed.


    "Overestimate oneself." With a sneer, Qu changed her shape, suddenly turned into several shadows, and quickly swept away at Chen Ruoxi. She believed that in Chen Ruoxi''s current state, she could seize her to ashes with one claw.


    However, the reality is often so cruel. Qu grabbed it with one claw, and Chen Ruoxi came back with a punch. There was a golden glory on her fist.


    With a bang, Qu fell out. Her claws were hit back to the prototype by Chen Ruoxi. Her arm was broken. She looked at Chen Ruoxi with some shock. The whole person was speechless.


    The Long Yan Ling after the heart of Long Yan has been refined contains great power. Now this power has been absorbed by Chen Ruoxi. Although Qu''s strength is not weak, her greatest reliance is still the blood of the blood wolf family.


    Unfortunately, although the blood wolf race is strong, it is also stronger than the demon dragon. The heart of dragon Yan is the treasure of the demon dragon family. How can her little Qu compare the energy and prestige contained in it?


    Yehaoxuan had refined the demonic nature in the heart of Long Yan in those days. Now this treasure is a sacred thing of the highest integrity and the highest Yang. In addition, it was specially made for Chen Ruoxi. Although it was the first actual battle, Chen Ruoxi was able to beat Qu everywhere to find teeth.


    "Well done." Ye haoxuan nodded at one side and said, "however, your actual combat experience is not good. What you have to do now is to follow up the victory and beat her all over the ground."


    "OK." Chen Ruoxi smiled. Her figure flashed and she disappeared at the scene. Then she appeared in front of Qu Shi. She raised her fist and punched him.


    Chenruoxi was a novice. She didn''t have any fighting skills. Every punch she made was made of pure energy, so it was an overwhelming victory and a blow. The whole Qu family was knocked out by Chenruoxi.

 Chapter 4036

    She turned around and disappeared into a white shadow. In the air, her angry voice echoed: "ye haoxuan, Chenruoxi, you two wait for me. I swear, you two will look good."


    "Yes, you can beat the enemy all over the ground to find teeth in the first actual battle. You are a natural soldier." Yehaoxuan laughed. He gave a thumb and said, "keep going."


    "It''s a pity that she escaped." Chenruoxi said with some regret.


    "This is normal." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "although Qu has the blood of the blood wolf family, she hasn''t learned anything about the wolf nature of the blood wolf family. She is the kind of person who can''t fight and run away. Ha ha, you''ve done a good job."


    "Yes." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "I think I should be satisfied with this effect in the first actual battle. Ha ha."


    "Yes, what you lack is actual combat experience. You will be very strong in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly.


    "Just let her run away?" Chenruoxi said, "this is a little different from our plan."


    "Just run away, or what else can we do? Leave her here. Ha ha, if she is left, that crazy man will go crazy and try to kill us." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''m talking about withholding other people''s wives and children together. It''s not appropriate, so it''s enough."


    "Well, that''s right. What should we do next?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Wait a minute. It''s said that the old madman is in seclusion and may not be able to get out for a while. But this woman is certainly not reconciled. She will try her best to trouble us. Just be on guard these days." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes." Chenruoxi glanced at the communicator on his wrist and said, "long Bo asked you to go to the headquarters. Maybe I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter with me now? Am I making too much trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt, "no, I think what I have done is OK. I haven''t gone too far. My real plan hasn''t been implemented yet."


    "I think too much. You are his baby now. How could he trouble you? I''m saying that all the things you do now are his default. How could he turn his face and refuse to recognize others?" Chen Ruoxi smiled.


    "Well, I''ll go." Yehaoxuan nodded. He turned and left.


    Tiangong headquarters.


    This place is the former headquarters of Tiangong. All previous leaders of Tiangong lived here. Since xuanwuyi left, it has been empty. But now Tiangong is reorganized and long Ao has settled here.


    In front of the abyss, long Ao sat there. In front of him, there was a sea of clouds.


    "You call me?" When yehaoxuan arrived, he sat down beside him.


    "You boy, can you understand some rules?" Long Ao frowned and said, "no big or small, did I let you sit down? Now I am at least the leader of the heavenly palace."


    "Ha ha, in my eyes, you are still the Dragon uncle." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''m talking. There are no outsiders here. If I''m polite to you, I''ll look a little shy."


    "You will put gold on your own face." Long Ao glared at ye haoxuan and said, "you boy, it''s hard to restrain your wildness."


    "A wild horse''s life is unrestrained, but if you insist on keeping it in the horse farm, the effect will be the opposite." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I said, you are old enough. I am already your free coolie. What else do you want me to do?"


    "Well, it''s the same thing. Being a man means being content." Long Ao nodded slightly and said, "after the reorganization of the heavenly palace, there are more troubles than before. Alas, I, an old bone, receive countless complaints every day, and there are endless things to deal with every day."


    "You asked for it. No one forced you." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m saying that you can only handle the things you deal with yourself, and others can''t share them."


    "Well, but I also want to relax." Long Ao smiled and said, "I called Lingxiao over."


    "Let her be your assistant?" Yehaoxuan was shocked again: "are you not afraid of others? She is xuanlimitless''s adopted daughter. Her identity is sensitive, and she grew up in the heavenly palace. Now you call back the knife. Is that a matter?"


    "Don''t you often help her?" Long Ao glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t care what others say, and I don''t want to care. When can other people''s statements affect my decision?"


    "I helped her because I had a working relationship." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "in fact, this little girl is also very poor. She has no parents since childhood. The only family member is a good adoptive father, xuanwuyuan. Unfortunately, xuanwuyuan has been using her all the time and even wants to make her into a blood puppet."


    "Now she is helpless. She lives alone in this world. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "I don''t know how to live in the future. She is not the only one?" Long Ao sighed: "in this world, everyone is like this. After today, I don''t know how to live tomorrow."


    "Maybe life is like this." Long Ao paused and said, "you''ve been tossing around a lot lately."


    "Isn''t that what you mean?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are some deep-rooted people in Tiangong. You can''t help them. These people are old foxes, so you can''t reason with them if you want to find a handle on them. If you reason with them seriously, they won''t talk to you."


    "So I can only let you go." Long Ao didn''t deny it either. He said with a smile: "indeed, the heavenly palace has been cleaned up so many times. What can be swept out has been swept out. Although its vitality is greatly damaged, it is better than being mixed in by some people with ulterior motives."


    "That''s true." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but this villain, you let me do it?"


    "You are the best." Long Ao said, "to be honest, the situation I am facing is very serious. I don''t have anyone to trust. Except you and Ruoxi, I really don''t know who to find to do these things."


    "So I can only wronged you to be a villain. I''m saying that now you have a good time. Anyway, these problems are not big problems for you. You should help me solve them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let''s just help you out." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "so what do you want me to do here?"

 Chapter 4037

    "Just now King Yu came." Long Ao said.


    "Is he here to complain?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "his sons, who are not in a hurry, have acted recklessly by virtue of their divine power. They have caused a lot of trouble. Since such people can''t be controlled, let''s throw them out."


    "So I destroyed their divine source and reduced them to ordinary people. Yu Tianwang''s family style has always been the same. As long as one person inherits the divine power, other people will either be swept out or forced to die. In those years, he also treated his own brothers in this way, and the means are more cruel."


    "That''s what I said, but his action is different from yours. I think he has been acting like the king of heaven and has been tyrannical in the heavenly palace for so many years, and no one has ever dared to provoke him like this."


    "As soon as you came up, you slapped him in the face, and even destroyed the spiritual source of his three sons and daughters. After these things were spread out, his Majesty was completely destroyed." Long Ao said.


    "Isn''t that what you want? As for him, the matter is not over yet." Yehaoxuan said: "what I intend to do is to continue to work hard and force him to abdicate. There are so many experts in the heavenly palace. It doesn''t matter if there is one less of them. Anyway, they are all used to frighten others."


    "It''s OK to do so, but Yu Tianwang was soft when he came to me this time." Long Ao said with a smile, "he said that in the future, the heavenly palace will follow my lead. I dare not disagree."


    "Is he... So soft?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. It didn''t look like the style of Yu Tianwang. Yu Tianwang was also a famous figure in those days. He was not timid in the face of thousands of troops. But this time, he actually gave in? Sure enough, people are getting old. Are they not as arrogant as before?


    "Yeah, I''m a little weird, too." Long Ao shook his head and said, "in the past, he was the king of heaven, and he was also a resounding figure. Although my position in the heavenly palace was higher than him, in terms of strength, I was hundreds of thousands of miles behind him."


    "Moreover, I command the five departments of the heavenly palace. Many people are not convinced, especially those who are located in the heavenly king. Now he can take the initiative to find me to show weakness, which is enough to prove that he really doesn''t want to deal with it." Long Ao smiled.


    "Maybe he saw how hard your wrists are." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "since you took over the heavenly palace, you have cleaned up a few waves, and you have cleaned up many arrogant characters. Moreover, I think he should know how many kilograms he has, so this is his real willingness not to be an enemy with you."


    "Or maybe you scared me away." Long Ao glanced at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "you''ve done a lot of trouble, ha ha. In fact, after these sweeps, many forces in the heavenly palace have become much smarter."


    "At least, many things that were put on the surface in the past are not so blatant now. Although everyone still fights like before, at least they have restrained a lot. They are more Yin people in the dark."


    "This is actually more terrifying than the Yin on the surface." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "at least you knew who the enemy was before. Now, you don''t even know who the enemy is."


    "Yes." Long Ao sighed, "now you don''t even know who the enemy is or where he is."


    "So you should be careful when you get old." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your safety is an important issue."


    "Do you think I''m still that old man?" Long Ao smiled and said: "now my identity is the guardian identity. The dragon clan is scattered in the world. There are three secret Guardian families. They all listen to my orders now. Otherwise, why do you think I have leisure and elegance to sit here and chat with you?"


    "Well, you''re hiding deep enough." Yehaoxuan was stunned. He really didn''t know about long Ao. Originally, he was worried about the old man''s safety, but now it seems that his worry is superfluous. The old man naturally has a back hand for himself. He doesn''t have to worry at all.


    "Hehe, it''s not intentional to hide. It''s just that the dragon clan''s Guardian family can''t easily appear in the world. But now it''s like this. They have already appeared in the world."


    "Well, it seems that my previous worries are unnecessary." Yehaoxuan said, "is that what you came to me today to tell me?"


    "Yes, Yu Tianwang, he''s already softened up." Long Ao said, "so you don''t have to bite him. In the next period of time, look at his performance."


    "Well, well, first look at his performance." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly: "Yu Tianwang is used to being at ease. Now he is suddenly controlled by others. I''m afraid he won''t adapt. I''ll meet him later."


    "I don''t need you to meet him. This guy is a man of forbearance. Otherwise, he won''t laugh until now." Long Ao smiled and said, "no accident. He is waiting for you outside the heavenly palace. You will see him when you go out."


    "Well, it''s really an old fox." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll meet him when I go out and see what he said."


    "Go ahead and bring me some presents next time." Long Ao said, "I''m a lonely old man. I''m here to watch. When you come here, you don''t bring anything to see me?"


    "Well, I think you don''t need anything here." Yehaoxuan said in tears and laughter, "next time, I will definitely bring you something good."


    "You remember." Long Ao said, "next time I come, if I''m empty handed like this, I can''t forgive you."


    "Well, don''t worry. I won''t come here empty handed next time." Yehaoxuan nodded, then turned and left.


    Lingxiao walked over silently and took yehaoxuan to the exit. They were speechless all the way.


    "Are you going to stay here forever?" When yehaoxuan left, he finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Where else can I go?" Lingxiao smiled and said faintly, "this place is where I grew up. Staying here, I can find the memory of a few minutes ago. Although things have changed, it is my destination after all."


    "Is this your destiny?" Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "I know that all this is not what you want. What you want to do more than now is to be an ordinary person."


    "Yes, I prefer to be an ordinary person." Lingxiao said, "but my fate is like this. I can''t help thinking about it."


    "Maybe I can help you. As long as you like, you can promise to keep you away from these rights and wrongs." Yehaoxuan sighed: "in fact, there are some things you don''t need to do deliberately. You can live like you want to."

 Chapter 4038

    "Many people have a dream in their hearts, that is to live like they like." Lingxiao smiled and said, "but how many people can do it? Thank you for thinking about me, but these are my destiny. My life should be like this."


    "All right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if one day you regret it, come to me at any time."


    "One day, I will find you." Lingxiao nodded: "outside, Yu Tianwang is still waiting for you."


    "Well, I''ll see him now." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave the heavenly palace.


    What long Ao expected was right. Yu Tianwang was still waiting for him outside. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. When he saw yehaoxuan coming out, Yu Tianwang was silent.


    "Yu Tianwang, what a coincidence." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s the first time we''ve met. Yu Tianwang''s name is like thunder."


    "Medical Saint..." Yu Tianwang spoke in a bitter tone. He said: "we met for the first time, but we have had many fights."


    "Yes?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Tianwang in surprise, and then he said with a smile: "this is the way the world is. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. If there is a place to offend, I hope the king of heaven will not share the same view with me. Here, I will make amends."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s me." Yu Tianwang said, getting serious. He stood up straight and said to yehaoxuan, "I hope the medical sage will let me go."


    "What does the heavenly king mean?" Yehaoxuan was surprised that Yu Tianwang could put down his identity and talk like this, which surprised yehaoxuan. It seems that Yu Tianwang has put down his face and identity.


    What is the reason that makes him feel so crisis? Yehaoxuan thinks his methods are mild enough, but why is his reaction so fierce?


    "I don''t have to say what I mean." Yu Tianwang smiled bitterly and said: "Mr. medical sage, I don''t need to put some words on the surface. After all, I''m old. Sometimes I can''t manage so much. Now I just want to protect myself. I''ve already expressed my loyalty to Mr. long. In the future, we will be the same people on the ship. Please let me go, sir."


    "How can I let you go?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if the heavenly king hadn''t been lax in the discipline of his children, it wouldn''t have happened."


    "Yes, the responsibility for this lies with me. I indulged them too much. I thought that with my status and strength, I could protect them all their lives and prevent them from being wronged at all. But now I find that I am wrong. It is outrageous."


    "After all, the strong are the most respected in this world." Yu Tianwang said with a sad smile: "in the past, I never knew that there were so many strong people in the world. Ha ha, until the world changed, I realized that I was really just a frog in a well."


    "It seems that Yu Tianwang saw it very thoroughly." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you can realize the best. However, have you really chosen our camp?"


    "Do I have any other choice?" Yu Tianwang said with a wry smile, "although the current heavenly palace is divided into two camps, on the surface it is dominated by long Ao, in fact, the heavenly palace also has a Presbyterian group, with six Presbyterians sitting in the array, whose status is equivalent to that of long Ao."


    "But I know better than anyone. Although the Presbyterian group looks strong, it still lags behind long Ao. So I choose long Ao. This is my choice." Said Yu Tianwang.


    "Is that how you trust us?" Yehaoxuan looked strange.


    "Who else can I trust?" Yu Tianwang said blankly, "the world has become like this. If I were like that, I would be a little ignorant of the times."


    "I can see the situation clearly. Long Ao is definitely the one who can laugh the last."


    "Why are you so sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Because long Ao has you." Yu Tianwang attached himself to ye haoxuan''s shame and said, "although I don''t have much contact with Long Yin, I also understand how strong the current Long Yin is."


    "Chen Ruoxi has already got some kind of inheritance. I believe her strength will be stronger in the future. Besides her, Li Yanxin, although she is young, can defeat me in one move. How does this exist?"


    "What''s more, you." Yu Tianwang stared at yehaoxuan and said, "because of you, long Ao will be invincible."


    "You think too highly of me." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I have reason to believe that you are killing me."


    "Hehe, I never kill anyone." Yu Tianwang smiled: "although I am not successful now, my pride is still there. If you don''t have this strength, I will never flatter you."


    "Maybe you read it wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "I never read it wrong." Yu Tianwang shook his head slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, in fact, you don''t have to be modest. Really, I know what I''m doing."


    "Well, thank you for your high opinion of me." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "since this is the case, I will open my mouth. I promise you that you will not regret your choice today."


    "I wish I had your promise." Yu Tianwang smiled: "I have only one son now. Hehe, as for the other three, don''t mention it. Let them be ordinary people all their lives."


    "So you now choose Yu Feng as your heir?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do I have any choice but to choose him?" King Yu sighed and said, "now the three children have been destroyed. Hehe, I''m afraid they can be ordinary people all their lives. I hope Mr. medical sage can give them a way to live."


    "I never thought of killing them." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Tianwang and said, "with your inheritance at home, if one of them is inherited, the rest will be doomed."


    "Yes..." Yu Tianwang turned pale. "In fact, I also know that only one of them can live in the end. This person is the one who inherits my great cause."


    "After he has inherited the great cause, he will wipe out the remaining few people. Don''t ask me why, because that''s what I did." King Yu sighed and said, "maybe let them become ordinary people. This is their best destination. At least after the wind has been inherited, they will not see the same as those ordinary people."


    "I think it''s cruel." Ye haoxuan sighed and said, "this is from the same root. Why is it too urgent to fry each other?"

 Chapter 4039

    "This is the world. The law of the jungle, even brothers, is right." As Yu Tianwang said, he arched his hand to yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I have already shown my loyalty to this watch. We will be on the same boat in the future. I hope Mr. Ye can help me... Save my life."


    "How could it be that serious?" Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. He didn''t know that Yu Tianwang was so frightened that he was so polite to himself. He was one of the great heavenly kings. This was not his style.


    "Long Yin wanted to establish his dignity. Naturally, he had to cut a few eyes." Yu Tianwang smiled bitterly and said, "I can still understand these things, so Mr. Ye, it''s not interesting to say more."


    "Yu Tianwang can rest assured that he will be his own man in the future. As for Yu Feng, please teach him more." Yehaoxuan said: "although the boy is good, he is too ambitious. After all, he is still too young. Sooner or later, he will be swallowed up by his ambition. I hope he doesn''t mind."


    "I see." Yu Tianwang said seriously, "please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I will discipline him well and never let him go astray."


    "OK, then I''ll leave first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said all he could. Yu Tianwang was trying to protect himself. He really went out of his way. He said all he said. If he is in trouble in the future, it seems inappropriate to cut him.


    Fortunately, ye haoxuan has other candidates now. The old madman is a good candidate. Well, let''s start with him.


    In the noisy subway, Liuwei looked blankly at the coming and going crowd. She was at a loss.


    Naturally, she came to find yehaoxuan, but the difference is that this time she didn''t sneak out, but came out with the consent of her aunt. According to the address given by yehaoxuan, she came here, but she didn''t know anything about modern things.


    But her beautiful face like a fairy made people come and go to her with amazing eyes.


    "Hey, where can I find it?" Liuwei was hungry. This was her first time in the human world. She simply didn''t know how to survive.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?" At this moment, a middle-aged man came forward and asked. The middle-aged man looked very kind and gave people a very cordial feeling. Liuwei was originally alert, because before she came out, the girl told her that her heart was sinister.


    But the middle-aged man looked too safe, so she immediately relaxed her vigilance.


    "I, I came to my brother." Liuwei said.


    "Oh, what''s your brother''s name? Do you have any contact information?" The middle-aged man asked.


    "He, his last name is ye." Liuwei''s mind was blank. She thought hard. It seemed that she only remembered ye haoxuan''s surname, but she couldn''t remember what it was called.


    "What about his contact information?" Asked the middle-aged man.


    "Here it is." Liuwei took out ye haoxuan''s contact information, but unfortunately, a few words in a string of phone numbers have been blurred.


    "Well... It''s hard to get in touch with him without knowing the specific contact information." The middle-aged man looked at it and said with some embarrassment.


    "What should I do? I''ve been looking here for a long time. I, I can''t smell him." Liuwei said anxiously.


    "Smell?" The middle-aged man was stunned, and then he said with a smile: "girl, don''t worry, it''s your first time to go out. I think you''re hungry, and there''s no place to go. Well, you go with me, I''ll take you to eat some delicious food, and then I''ll help you find a place to live. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Ah, yes... But will it bother you?" Six tail one Xi, she thought foolishly that she had met a good man today, but then she thought about her aunt''s advice, and she hesitated.


    "No, ha ha, we Chinese are all living Lei Feng. Let''s go. I also like to help others." The middle-aged man smiled kindly.


    Seeing that the middle-aged man didn''t seem to be a bad person, Liuwei nodded slightly. She decided to eat something first because she was really hungry now.


    "OK, let''s go. I opened a shop. It''s not too far from here. Let''s go. I''ll take you to eat some delicious food first." A middle-aged man is happy. This silly girl is so easy to cheat. Well, there are few such simple people.


    "OK." Liuwei nodded. She followed the middle-aged man and walked forward.


    She was dazzled by the prosperity of the capital. Looking at the surrounding high-rise buildings, cars and noisy crowds, she instantly fell in love with this place. Originally, she was in the mountains, and she had almost no peers except a few ethnic people.


    Now she came to the city, which made her feel that she had lived in vain. She was curious about everything here. On the way, she kept asking the middle-aged man about things. The middle-aged man was also very good-natured. Liu Wei answered whatever he asked.


    In this way, the two walked for half an hour. The middle-aged man took her into the old residential area, bypassed several alleys, and finally came to a waste repair shop that seemed deserted.


    There were several big men in the repair shop. When they saw the middle-aged man coming, they greeted him.


    "Brother six, have you got something new?" A big beard glanced at Liuwei. His eyes showed a trace of surprise. He smiled and said, "brother Liu, the goods are good this time. Where did you get them?"


    "I met her on the subway. I was supposed to go home, but when I saw her in the subway, she went up to chat up a few words, and she came with me." The kindness on the middle-aged man''s face had long disappeared. He said with a grim smile: "this girl is either simple or stupid. To be honest, in this society, fraud prevention knowledge has been learned since primary school."


    "But she followed me with a few words, which surprised me. Haha, I have never done such an easy business before. This order is really easy." The sixth brother laughed.


    "Brother six, let''s make an offer. There is just a batch of goods to be transported abroad. We will transport them together." Big beard lit a cigarette. They talked about business at the same time, ignoring Liuwei''s feelings.


    "This number." The sixth brother stretched out five fingers.


    "This number?" Beard frowned slightly and said, "brother six, your number is a little higher than before. It''s more than several times more than before. We are all old guys. Let''s make a real price."


    "Ha ha, I just saw that we were old guys. Look at this girl''s face. She''s a fairy. If she sells abroad, those rich people won''t rush to buy it?" The middle-aged man laughed and said, "you can think it over. You don''t want it. A lot of people want it."

 Chapter 4040

    "Ha ha, don''t be so naughty, brother six. We definitely want it. But as you said, this girl is not smart enough. If she is not smart enough, she will sell it at a discount. Let me see. If she is a fool, it will be worthless." The big man laughed and came to Liuwei.


    Liuwei looks at these people for some reason. She''s still confused. Isn''t that brother Liu going to take her to dinner? How did you bring it to this place? It doesn''t look like a place to eat.


    Moreover, these big men look ferocious. She is a little afraid. Eh, no, she is a heavenly fox. Why should she be afraid of these mortals?


    "What''s your name, girl?" The big man put away his fierce look and smiled. He tried to make his smile look mild, but he was born with a fierce look. Even if he was trying, his appearance looked scary.


    "My name is six tails." Liuwei stammered, "is there anything to eat here? I''m really starving."


    "Ha ha, there must be food. Where do you live? Who else is there in your family? What are you doing in the capital?" The man asked.


    "Do you check your account?" Liuwei said unhappily, "I came from a deep mountain. I have an aunt and several elders. I came to the capital to find someone. I wanted to find my brother."


    "And who is your brother?" The big man and the sixth brother looked at each other. It''s no wonder that they came from the deep mountains. It seems that they are not smart.


    "My brother..." Liuwei didn''t know how to continue. She really didn''t remember yehaoxuan''s name. She just remembered that yehaoxuan''s surname was yeothers.


    "What''s your brother''s name? Where does he live? What does he do?" The man asked again.


    "His surname is ye. His family... His family lives in the capital. He is a traditional Chinese medicine." Liuwei thought hard and said everything he knew.


    "The capital is so big, there are so many people surnamed ye, and so many people are practicing traditional Chinese medicine. It''s hard to find them." The smile on the big man''s face became stronger and stronger: "well, I''ll send you abroad. It''s better than the capital, and there''s a lot of money..."


    "Money? Why do you value money so much?" Liuwei was puzzled. Although her aunt gave her some money when she went out, she had never set foot in the human world, so she didn''t know how much money played.


    "Ha ha." The man laughed and said, "as long as you have money, you can buy a lot of delicious food. Don''t you know?"


    "And this effect?" Liuwei''s eyes lit up. She took out two gold bars: "my aunt said that this thing can be exchanged for a lot of money. Is it true?"


    "This... Is true, of course. What your aunt said is true." The two gold bars, at least 500 grams, were very good in texture and color. They were worth hundreds of thousands. They had determined that the girl had some problems, and her family had more problems.


    How can such a girl with a hard IQ bring so much gold to herself? Hehe, her family is so hearty.


    "Oh, that''s good." As soon as the six tails were taken away, the gold in her hand disappeared. It was like a magic trick.


    But the big men and others have been overwhelmed by the immediate interests. Such a silly girl, who is so beautiful and carries such valuable things, is a gift from heaven.


    "Niu Er, you can see that the thing in her hand is genuine gold. You know how expensive gold is now. We can get half of it for one person." The sixth brother looked at the big man and said.


    "Brother six, it''s too late for half of us. We have already negotiated the price. This man is mine now." Niu Er said with a smile, "so this thing belongs to us."


    "Niuer, the price was not agreed just now, and your money has not been given. Strictly speaking, she is still my person now. Her things, of course, are also my things. When doing business, the focus is on honesty." The sixth brother''s face changed.


    "Brother 6, it doesn''t matter whether you are honest or not. The important thing is that now this is in my territory. I say it''s mine. That''s mine. Why, are you unconvinced?" Niu Er sneered. As soon as he got close to him, several big men surrounded him.


    "Niuer, we have been doing business for so many years, and I also have a relationship with the seventh master. If you touch me today, you can''t explain to the seventh master." The sixth brother shouted.


    "Take the seventh master and press me?" Niu Er sneered and said, "I really don''t want to eat your tricks. I tell you, he is old and has retired from the Jianghu. I don''t take him seriously. If you are sensible, you can go now. I promise I won''t embarrass you. But if you don''t know, hehe, it''s not my fault to ignore so many years of brotherhood."


    "Don''t think about it. I brought people." The sixth brother is furious.


    "Come on, Mr. Zhang, who do you think you are?" Another man pushed Zhang Laoliu fiercely. He sneered: "now get the money and get out of here. I tell you, don''t make trouble for yourself. Otherwise, you can''t afford the consequences. Who makes you careless and doesn''t check when delivering goods?"


    "You..." old Zhang was furious, but he could do nothing. After all, there were many people. Niu Er was famous for being unreasonable in their circle. He regretted sending six tails here.


    But they can''t help it. It''s hard for them to do this now because they are too strict. There were so many gangs in the capital before, but now there are very few. Niu Er is unreasonable, but he still has a way. If he is sent to someone else, it may not be so easy.


    "Hehe, girl, let''s go. Brother will take you to eat delicious food." The big man winked and walked to the warehouse with six tails.


    "Are you... People abductors?" Liuwei suddenly asked.


    "Girl, what are you talking about? We are all good people." The big man was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Liuwei to say such a sentence. He smiled and said, "don''t think too much. We are all good people and do legitimate business. Don''t wronged the good people."


    "Well, what kind of business do you do?" Liuwei asked again.


    "This..." the big man was a little stunned. He thought Liuwei''s head was not smart, but these two questions were asked so suddenly that he couldn''t turn around for a moment.

 Chapter 4041

    "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter what business we do. The important thing is that you don''t want to leave when you arrive here today." When the big man couldn''t answer, he simply gave up. He laughed and said, "I promise that as long as you are obedient, I will find you a good family abroad, so that you can eat and drink freely in the future and enjoy all your glory, wealth and honor."


    "Oh, you are really human trafficking." Liuwei nodded suddenly. "It''s my fault. My aunt told me when I went out. She said that I was old and it was time to go out for training. But people are dangerous. I must be careful."


    "I should have listened to her. If I had listened to her, I would not have been cheated by you, and you." Liuwei looked back at Liuge angrily and said, "I believe you so much that you sold me. It''s really hateful."


    "Girl, what your aunt said is still right. In this world, people are dangerous. You really should listen to your aunt." Zhang Laoliu smiled and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t check you in advance, otherwise the gold on you would be mine."


    "Hateful." Liuwei said angrily, "pretend to be kind, but do deceptive activities. People like you will go to hell."


    "Ha ha, this girl is really cute." A group of big men coaxed and laughed: "seriously, there aren''t many fat sheep like you. Today''s children are too vigilant. One is smarter than the other. If we are not careful, we will be cheated."


    "But people like you, seriously, are really rare now." The big man said, "well, don''t struggle. Since you''re on our pirate ship, you can stay well."


    "What do you want?" Liuwei looks back and asks.


    "Of course, it''s to lock you up and serve you. After a few days, when the truck arrives, it will take you away. Then it will be smuggled abroad by sea. It will be sold to a special human trafficker." The big man answered truthfully.


    "But the little yellow croaker you just had to take out. It''s a good thing." The big man laughed and said.


    "You are all bad people." Liuwei said, "as my aunt said, don''t be polite when you meet bad people."


    "Yes, your aunt is right. Don''t be polite when you meet bad people, but now how can you be rude to us?" The man laughed. He waved his hand and said, "brothers, stop talking. Take this girl."


    "Yes, brother Niu." The three men answered together. They came forward and were going to press the six tails.


    "You are all bad people." Liuwei repeated a sentence. She suddenly raised her head and shook her arms. The six hair fox tail spread like a fan. The three men who walked towards Liuwei were wrapped around their necks. They were struggling in mid air. Soon, they were silent.


    Plop... Several big men were thrown to the ground, and a blood line appeared on the forehead of six tails, like a blood colored crown. Her eyes were slightly red, and she walked to Niu Er step by step.


    At the moment when the fox tail unfolded, Niu Er was stunned. The scene in front of him had a great impact on him.


    "Don''t come here. Don''t go there. I''m very powerful. My brother is an awakener. Don''t come here." Niuer hissed. He fell to the ground with a plop and retreated desperately.


    "You are all bad people." Liuwei repeated this sentence. She said, "my girl said that you must not be soft hearted when you meet bad people."


    "No, no, your aunt was wrong this time. She didn''t tell you that there are laws in the world. If you kill someone, you will go to prison. Don''t kill me. Don''t kill me." The big man screamed, and he almost cried.


    "Well... I have just killed three. What should I do?" Liuwei was startled. She said cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, the three of them have committed heinous crimes and will not be punished if they are killed. As long as you let me go, I promise I won''t say a word to the outside world. I beg you, auntie, forgive me. I''m just making a living. I have old and young people. It''s not easy for me." The big man knelt on the ground and began to cry. He was crying like a man with a broken heart.


    "No, before I left, my aunt taught me to cut grass and remove roots." Six tails smiled and turned away. With a puff, the big man had a hairy tail on his chest, which pierced his chest.


    The man lowered his head and looked at his penetrating chest. Then he fell to the ground with a plop. After struggling for a few times, he did not move.


    "And you..." six tails shouted, and the frightened old six fell to his knees.


    "Spare... Spare my life." Old six almost screamed: "girl, please forgive me. I really didn''t mean it. I promise I won''t dare to be a good man in the future. I will be a good man. Please don''t kill me."


    "My aunt said that people in the world are the most complicated creatures. They are good at camouflage themselves. They use masks to camouflage themselves layer by layer. When you see a good man, he may not be a good man. People are separated from each other. I must be careful."


    "Well, why am I so stupid?" Liuwei knocked his head and said with some annoyance: "I should have listened to her words, but as soon as I came out, I took her words as a side wind. It''s really stupid."


    "Aunt, what you said is right, and what your aunt said is also right. It''s all my fault. I beg you to forgive me. I promise I will forget everything today." Old six cried.


    "My aunt said..."


    "Your aunt is right, but can you spare me?" Old six is really crying. Is this girl really stupid or pretending to be stupid?


    "No, you listen to me finish, otherwise you won''t be willing to die." Liuwei shook his head and said, "my aunt also said that everyone has secrets, especially the Tianhu clan. If anyone knows your secrets, don''t be soft hearted."


    With a sound of hoo, the fox tail unfolded for the second time and wrapped the old six in the middle. As soon as the fox tail was closed, the six tails were not looking at the old six behind her. She turned and left.


    And the old six behind her, his eyes wide open, he fell to the ground with a plop and did not move.


    Just as Liuwei was about to leave, a net suddenly came in. There were eight talismans on the net. Liuwei was shocked. She dodged and avoided. The net fell. But then, six apricot yellow ropes came to her from all directions. Her fox tail was one and knocked out three, but the other three were wrapped around her waist and two arms.

 Chapter 4042

    There is Dharma blessing on the apricot yellow rope. The feeling like electric shock makes her feel weak and weak.


    Then several people surrounded her from all directions. A steady stream of ropes came to her. Six tails were tied firmly. She could not move no matter how hard she struggled.


    "Head, it''s Tianhu." A man in a black suit ran to Liuwei and looked around him. Then he said with surprise and joy: "we have patrolled this time, but we have picked up shit."


    "It''s a Tian Hu, and it''s also a six tailed adult Tian Hu." A cold looking man came up. He stared at Liuwei for a while and finally determined Liuwei''s identity.


    This group is headed by Chen Xin, the Dharma protector of the flood and famine Department of the heavenly palace. Today, they are patrolling the capital as a routine. It was originally a hard job. No one wanted to come. After all, they acted as patrols in their capacity, which is somewhat inconsistent with their identity.


    But there was no way. They came here in turn, and no one could escape. But they never thought that they would encounter a six tailed sky fox on this mission, which has not existed in the world for hundreds of years.


    "We are rich." The group held their breath. Who doesn''t know that an adult Tianhu has a fox pill, which is a good thing many people have dreamed of. Tianhu has not appeared in the world for 600 years. This time it is a fortune.


    "Shut up." Chen Xin looked back at the crowd and said, "no one can say anything about today. This matter must be kept secret."


    "Yes, boss." Several people nodded.


    "But what about the little fox?" Someone asked.


    "Do you really think we can eat the little fox?" Chen Xin sneered and said, "Lord Sufeng should have passed the pass. Let''s go and offer treasures."


    "But... Just give it away?" Some people are still unwilling.


    "Or else?" Chen Xin sneered and said: "I tell you, don''t be too greedy. You must figure out your status. With our status, it''s impossible to swallow the fox pill alone. We might as well give it to Lord su. Hehe, when the time comes, the benefits will come from us."


    "Boss, you are considerate. Alas, we are all short-sighted." Several people thought for a while. Indeed, judging from their current strength, they really can''t eat the little fox.


    After all, there is no airtight wall. They have taken the fox pill as their own and will certainly be chased and killed by many people. After all, the fox pill is a rare divine thing.


    In particular, the Tianhu clan has not appeared for hundreds of years, so the fox pill is a treasure to the friars in the world, which is bound to cause a riot.


    However, with their strength, as long as there is a wave of people, they will surely lose. So now this is the best way. They take this spare power to ask for a reward. The benefits will come faster than they take the fox pill as their own.


    "You let me go." Six tails struggle.


    "Let you go? Ha ha, little fox, I think you think too much." Chen Xin laughed and said, "do you know how lucky we are to catch a heavenly fox in today''s society?"


    "I have no grudges with you. Why are you arresting me?" Liuwei angrily said, "who are you?"


    "Heavenly palace flood and famine department." Chen Xin said proudly, "our heavenly palace is bound by you demons. If we don''t restrain you, you must be lawless. We are lucky to meet you in the capital."


    "Heavenly palace, my aunt told me that in this world, there are people who restrain us. It is your heavenly palace." Liuwei suddenly realized that she was not afraid of these people, but after hearing their names, she suddenly realized.


    "Hehe, who is your aunt? An old fox?" Asked Chen Xin.


    "Yes, the only nine tailed heavenly fox in the world. If you don''t let me go, she will kill you and save me." Liuwei said seriously.


    "OK, you let her come. I promise, she won''t have to go back after she comes." Chen Xin laughed and said, "you''d better tell us where your fox''s nest is, so that we can carry your nest. In that case, we won''t have to work hard."


    "You can''t think about it." The little fox sneered and said, "we can''t tell you the secrets of our family."


    "My Lord, what is happening here has attracted the attention of others." A man hurried to report.


    "The news should not be leaked. Is there anyone else here?" Asked Chen Xin.


    "There are several women. This place is a stronghold for human traffickers. Those women should have been abducted and trafficked." The man replied.


    "Those women..." Chen Xin made a cutting gesture: "do you understand?"


    "Boss... Isn''t that a little inappropriate?" The man hesitated and said, "they are all ordinary people, and they were all locked up just now. I don''t think I saw the situation here."


    "Zhouming, have you listened to me?" Chen Xin said coldly, "I need you to teach me how to do things."


    "Boss, I don''t mean that. They are just ordinary people, and I believe they haven''t seen what happened just now. Can you give them a way out, or go to the Ministry to report and erase their memories? There''s no need to kill them all."


    "Hehe, Zhouming, do you want to teach me how to do things?" Chen Xin sneered and said, "just do what I want you to do. What industry has so much nonsense?"


    "Zhou Ming, why are you so slow?" Another man was impatient. He sneered: "OK, if you don''t go, I will go. Are there some ordinary people? Why can''t you do it?"


    "I''d better go." Zhou Ming was silent for a moment and turned around and left here.


    "Little fox, stay here, ha ha." Chen Xin glanced at Liuwei and laughed.


    After finishing the work, the six people left here together, but the man named Zhou Ming was silent on the way.


    "Zhou Ming, how are things going? Are you doing it cleanly?" Chen Xin glanced at zhoumingdao.


    "Don''t worry, boss. It''s very clean." Zhou Ming nodded.


    "Head..." at this time, another member of the flood and famine group hurried over and said something in Chen Xin''s ear.


    Chen Xin''s face suddenly became cold. He nodded and turned to look at Zhou Ming.


    "What''s the matter, boss? Is there a problem?" Zhou Ming''s heart suddenly began to feel bad.

 Chapter 4043

    "Zhouming, did you execute those people I asked to be executed?" Chen Xin said coldly.


    "Yes, of course I did." Zhou Ming was a little stunned. He began to feel something bad.


    "Hehe, Zhouming, don''t lie to us. Just now I was afraid you didn''t do it clean, so I went back to have a look. I found that the women had run away. If I hadn''t caught up with them, I''m afraid they would have disappeared." The team member who just returned sneered.


    "Wang Li, what have you done to them?" Zhou Ming was angry. He didn''t have the heart to attack the girls, so he decided to let them go.


    But he knew that his colleagues were all murderous people. If they hit them, the girls would never survive.


    "Hehe, what can I do to them? What do you do yourself? Don''t you know how much it will affect us if you let them go, you idiot?" Wang Li sneered and said, "if it weren''t for my suspicion, you would have ruined our business."


    "You killed them?" Zhou Ming angrily said.


    "Otherwise, why don''t you let them go home?" Wang Li said with a smile, "Zhou Ming, when you came, I knew you were a kind-hearted boy. You can''t accomplish anything."


    "They are innocent. They are just ordinary people. They don''t know about our affairs and they won''t divulge them. Why do you want to kill them like this?" Zhou Ming shouted


    "OK, Zhouming." Chen Xin said coldly, "now I''m the head. I gave the order just now. You disobeyed me. Now there are two ways for you to choose. First, come back and do your business honestly. The previous things have rotted to your stomach. Second, I''ll kill you now and let the words rot to your stomach. Which one do you choose?"


    "Hehe, Chen Xin, even if I show weakness to you now, will you let me go? Don''t think I don''t know who you are. People like you will kill me afterwards." Zhou Ming was silent for a moment. He sneered.


    "Well, not bad. You know me very well." Chen Xin laughed and said, "but have you ever thought about the consequences of what you do?"


    "Of course, I have thought about the consequences. I can do meritorious deeds and flatter the crazy people with Tianhu. But you hurt the innocent and touched my bottom line." Zhou Ming angrily said.


    "Your bottom line?" Chen Xin walked up to Zhou Ming and said with a sneer, "what is your bottom line? Ha ha, in my opinion, you are just a poor guy. What can you do with your little strength?"


    "What is the existence of the great famine? You should know. Who is not very strong in blood? What do you have? You have not figured out what kind of blood you belong to. You also have a bottom line?"


    "Anyway, I''ve already done this for today. Tell me what you want." Zhou Ming grits his teeth. Anyway, the matter has been exposed. Let them do it.


    "Haha, what can I do? Now I tell you, what can I do?" Chen Xin sneered. He suddenly punched Zhou Ming in the chest.


    With a bang, Zhou Ming groaned. He was kicked out by Chen Xin. His chest collapsed and his ribs were broken. He could not live.


    "This is the end of your disobedience." Chen Xin sneered. He turned around, glanced at his team members and said, "I warn you once. You must be careful when you behave and do things in the future. Disobedience is his end. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Several people nodded together.


    "Go and see if that guy is dead. If he isn''t, he''ll make up for it." Chen Xin said.


    "Ha ha, boss, don''t worry. Don''t look at it. Your awakened blood is an ancient cause. No one will survive this fist. I''m talking about how many kilograms that boy has. I don''t know yet. He''s just a garbage. His awakened blood is mottled and impure. He doesn''t even know what he is."


    "You are a good man." Although trapped, Liuwei was still able to talk. She looked at Zhou Ming lying on the ground with some regret. She murmured: "why is this world full of bad people?"


    "Ha ha, little fox, do you know what is a good man and what is a bad man?" Chen Xin smiled. He turned and stared at Liuwei.


    "You are a bad man, he is a good man." Liuwei said, "is there anything difficult to distinguish?"


    "No, he is a bad man just like us, but he is not as bad as us." Chen Xin shook his head and said, "in this world, evil people can survive. This is the only constant truth. Do you understand?"


    "No, he''s not a bad man. He just can''t get along with you." Liuwei shook his head and said, "I also believe that good people in this world will end up well. You people will never come to a good end."


    "Ha ha, in fact, we take you to receive the reward. Su Feng will attach great importance to us, and he will die because of his benevolence. What is good and evil? That''s it."


    "The man I''m looking for is ye. He... Is a traditional Chinese medicine, but I don''t know his name. If you find him, he will save you." Liuwei sighed and said to Zhou Ming.


    Zhou Mingfu lay on the ground, motionless, wondering if he had heard Liuwei''s words.


    "Ha ha, you never know how powerful the awakened blood is. Give up, little fox. He will die. Go back." Chen Xin waved and left with six tails.


    Zhou Ming still fell on the ground. His fingers moved slightly. After a long time, he raised his head and tried to get up.


    He was badly hurt, but he heard what little fox said. The person she was looking for was named ye... It was a traditional Chinese medicine.


    "I don''t know if the traditional Chinese medicine surnamed Ye you mentioned is the one I know?" Zhou Ming murmured, "if it were him, maybe I still have a chance."


    After a short rest on the ground, Zhou Ming gritted his teeth. He tried to stand up, then turned and left here.


    Su Feng, who has just emerged, is now getting angry. His son is kidnapped by yehaoxuan, and his wife goes to ask for someone. He has no result. He is also hurt by yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    At least he is also a famous old wind in the famine. Some people call him crazy. When did he receive such an insult? He was about to take revenge on Long Yin.


    However, the little fox Chen Xin brought back made him a little less angry. This is Tianhu. The Tianhu family, which has not appeared for hundreds of years, has actually appeared.

 Chapter 4044

    "Chen Xin, where did you find this little thing?" The morning breeze circled the little fox.


    "Yes, sir..." Su Feng said his experience today.


    "Haha, OK, lock her up first and remember to lock six tails, otherwise she will run away." Su Feng said.


    "Yes." Chen Xin nodded. He waved and asked people to take Liuwei down.


    "The great famine is now in short supply. You have done well and your strength is good. At least you can be promoted to the king of heaven." Su Feng said with a laugh.


    "Thank you, sir. I must live up to your expectations." Chen Xin was overjoyed.


    "Tianhu, hehe, there has been no trace of Tianhu in the world for hundreds of years." Su Feng murmured, "when I get my son back, I will deal with the little fox."


    "What are you going to do, my lord?" Chen Xin asked cautiously.


    "Ha ha, what can I do? Fox pill, but how many people dream of it. It''s really lucky to find a heavenly fox today." Su Feng laughed.


    "My lord Su, do you have other ideas?" Chen Xin smiled.


    "You know a lot, boy. I didn''t draw. I have other ideas." Su Feng said.


    "I don''t know what adults think. I''m willing to help adults." Chen Xin bowed his hands. Now this opportunity is his chance to hold the great God tightly. How could he let go so easily?


    "This day fox, is it from his own family?" Su Feng laughed.


    "Of course." Chen Xin nodded.


    "That''s it." Su Feng smiled and said, "Tianhu has not been here for a long time. I believe their family must have found a place to avoid the world."


    "If we can find out where her nest is, and then catch all of them, we will get a lot of fox pills. Ha ha." Su Feng burst out laughing.


    "That''s what my lord meant. Admire, admire. I didn''t think of this before." Chen Xin was a little stunned. His flattery blew like a tide.


    "Chen Xin, you have made great contributions this time. When my plan is achieved, I will not treat you badly." Su Feng laughed.


    "Thank you, sir. I must live up to your expectations." Chen Xin was overjoyed and gave him a hand.


    Longyin new site.


    The descendants of Tiangong, the construction speed is not generally fast. Yehaoxuan could not see the construction workers at the construction site. Except for a few Tiangong family members, there was basically no one.


    The progress of the project is very fast, and the construction is actually some small things that ye haoxuan has never seen. These things are labor slaves. As early as thousands of years ago, the Tiangong family built the imperial mausoleum and dug holes in heaven and earth. They all rely on these labor slaves. These things are very small and have six limbs, but they move very quickly.


    Their six limbs were almost brought into full play on the construction site, including sawing, cutting, painting and transportation. When yehaoxuan was on the site, he saw only the fast-moving materials coming and going. Those small things were very diligent and fast. Although the new site of Long Yin was less than half a year from planning to construction, the general framework had been formed.


    It is believed that in two months, the project will enter the final stage.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m satisfied with the progress of these projects." Duanmuyun, the current patriarch of Tiangong family, dared not neglect the project after receiving it. He went to the battle personally to supervise the construction and strive to achieve perfection.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Duanmu personally supervised the construction of this project. The quality will never be poor, and the progress will be very fast. Thank you first. If you need anything in the future, just ask me. I promise I will do my best."


    "Mr. Ye is very kind. If you need any trouble in the future, please don''t bother me." Duanmuyun said with a smile. He had something to say.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "the Tiangong family is really extraordinary. Its construction speed and technology are first-class."


    "Ha ha, we just eat this bowl of rice. I personally supervise the battle. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid the ancestors of my family will not let me go." Duanmuyun laughed.


    "Mr. Duanmu, these slaves are very interesting. I don''t know how they were domesticated and what race they belong to?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "In fact, these slave workers are all descended from their ancestors. They have a very long life span, but the only drawback is that they multiply too slowly. They are said to come from the nether world. They are a kind of demons, but they are industrious by nature. My ancestors accidentally found them in ancient times and brought them back to tame them." Duanmuyun said.


    "It''s amazing that the nether demon can actually live in this world." Yehaoxuan is curious.


    You should know that these low-level demons are generally afraid of the sun, but now they can live in the sun with dignity, which is why ye haoxuan is not curious.


    "This is because they have strong adaptability, so they can live in this world. Now they are precious. Generally speaking, we don''t dare to sell them all. If it wasn''t for the rush of the Longyin project, I wouldn''t dare to let them appear easily." Duanmuyun smiled.


    "Because the number of them is too small. Although they are fast, one less is one. No one can guarantee that anything will happen."


    "Maybe we can get some from the hell one day." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be kidding. The world is now blocked from heaven and earth. The place of Hades is not a place to go casually." Duanmuyun smiled.


    He doesn''t know. Yehaoxuan has been to that place and Jiuyou wilderness. Although yehaoxuan hasn''t seen such things, he thinks there must be a lot of them.


    "Ha ha, let''s ask Mr. Duanmu to do the things here. When it''s done, we''ll certainly have a big thank you." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "Mr. Ye is joking. We all help each other." Duanmuyun smiled.


    "Well, if I have nothing to do, I''ll go first. If Mr. Duanmu needs help, just ask." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sure, sure." Duanmuyun nodded.


    Just left the construction site of Long Yin, the God hurried over.


    "What''s the matter? So flustered?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the God.


    "Boss, someone is looking for you." God said.


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The name of a man in the wilderness is Zhouming." The God said, "now he is seriously injured and beaten by his colleagues. This is the way to kill people and kill people."


    "What exactly?" Yehaoxuan was confused.

 Chapter 4045

    "He said he had something important to tell you, and he wouldn''t tell anyone." God said helplessly.


    "OK, take me to meet him." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and nodded. Although he didn''t know the origin of Zhou Ming, since the other party said that he had something to do with himself, it must not be groundless. Moreover, this guy came from the flood and famine. Now the relationship between Long Yin and the flood and famine was already tense. Yehaoxuan felt it necessary to go and have a look.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, Zhou Ming was already angry. He looked up at yehaoxuan, and his hands hung down feebly.


    "So badly hurt?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He didn''t care what the LORD said just now. But when he really saw Zhou Ming, he understood what the LORD had just said.


    This is really killing people, and Zhou Mingzhong''s fist contains the power of some kind of blood. If it were an ordinary person, it would have been fatal. Moreover, Zhou Ming seems not to be an ordinary person. He also has ancient blood, but his blood is mottled and impure. Yehaoxuan can''t figure out what kind of blood he belongs to.


    He took out the gold needle to heal his wound, righted his broken ribs, and hung his life with the Qi gathering pill. Then he warmed up the eight meridians and tossed about for more than half an hour. Finally, he saved Zhou Ming from hell.


    "Awake?" Watching Zhou Ming open his eyes, yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t know Zhou Ming''s origin or what important things he wanted to report. It would be bad if he died like this.


    "You, are you the sage of medicine?" Zhouming wanted to sit up, but was stopped by yehaoxuan. He shook his head and said: "your injury is not stable, so you''d better not sit up. If there is anything you can say directly..."


    "Mr. Ye, I was beaten by Chen Xin, the Dharma protector of the great famine. He took away a man who came to you?" Zhou Ming said.


    "Does it have anything to do with me who he took?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "It''s a Tian Hu..." Zhou Ming said, "Mr. ye should also know that Tian Hu hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years, and this little fox is looking for you."


    "Tian Hu, six tails?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He just got to know the little fox a short time ago. He left his contact information when he left. But the little fox is in the mountains all the year round. She may not know how to contact herself.


    "Yes, she has six fox tails, but I don''t know her name." Zhou Ming nodded and said, "since Mr. Ye knows him, I didn''t find the wrong person this time. She is very dangerous now."


    "Tell me more about the details." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes..." Zhou Ming told yehaoxuan everything he knew.


    "Hehe, the heavenly palace has been cleaned several times, but there are still scum." Yehaoxuan sneered. According to what you said, Chen Xin killed innocent people indiscriminately for his own self-interest, right?


    "I can swear that what I said is true." Zhou Ming said, "I wanted to release the girls, but they found out. After they found out, in order not to let the news out, they turned back to my trouble and wanted to kill me."


    "I was hit by Chen Xin. If I hadn''t met Mr. Ye, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to resist." Zhou Ming said excitedly.


    "OK, I know what you said." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you can rest assured of your injury. I''ll take care of everything else."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Zhou Ming nods.


    "Boss, what should I do?" After leaving the door, the God asked, "we don''t know the origin of this guy. We don''t know whether what he said is true or false. What if you go there and they set a trap for you?"


    "It shouldn''t be a fake. I don''t think Zhou Ming is a big villain, and I haven''t told anyone about the little fox, so it shouldn''t be a game." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "Why don''t you do that? I''m going to explore the way to find out the truth of the matter, and then I''m making plans. I''m just rushing in like this. If they don''t have this person, aren''t we being held back?" The way of God.


    "At odds, that place is not an ordinary place. If you break in, you will certainly be found. It will be even more unclear at that time." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there is no good way now. The best way is for me to break in and directly find their important people."


    "That''s against the rules." God hesitated for a moment and said, "besides, Su Feng is known as a madman. What he usually does is not done by human beings. If it falls into his hands, I''m afraid it will be disadvantageous to us." God said.


    "OK, I know all your worries." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I have my own discretion. Besides, we have already torn our faces with Yu Tianwang. We don''t have to save face for each other."


    "What I''m worried about now is the safety of the little fox. After all, the identity of the Tianhu family is very important and sensitive. If it really falls into the hands of Su Feng, I''m afraid it will affect the whole Tianhu family."


    "Boss, are you going to break into the flood plain and ask for someone like this?" God looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He didn''t know how to evaluate yehaoxuan''s decision.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I should do?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I was planning on how to find Su Feng''s trouble in the past few days, but this guy came to the door in the blink of an eye. Hehe, if I don''t come to meet him, I''m sorry for this hard-earned opportunity."


    "Well, do you want me to go with you?" The God asked, "is the boss going to take down Su Feng and let the flood famine bow its head this time?" The Lord asked.


    "If I can win it, it''s the best. Hehe, but in this way, some people will say that I don''t obey the rules and don''t understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but what does it matter? I''ve always been a person who doesn''t obey the rules."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go with the boss." God nodded.


    In a secret room in the wilderness, the little fox was locked in. Her six fox tails were fanned out and nailed to six silver nails.


    All the skills of the heavenly fox were on the fox tail. Six of the six fox tails were nailed. Now all her powers were sealed, and the moment she nailed the nail, she was sweating with pain.


    "Have you figured it out?" Chen Xin walked around Liuwei with great interest. He said with a smile: "this torture is just the beginning. If you cooperate a little, you won''t suffer so much. But if you don''t cooperate, hehe, don''t blame me for being rude."

 Chapter 4046

    Liuwei is silent. It has been half an hour since Chen Xin came in. She hasn''t said a word, which makes Chen Xin angry.


    It has been hundreds of years since the Tianhu clan appeared. Now he finally caught such a little fox, which was a good opportunity to take credit. However, the little fox didn''t say a word, which made him very helpless.


    "Are you sure you don''t say anything?" Chenxinmeng turned around and stared at Liuwei. "Tell us where your people are and take us. As long as you take us, I promise you, you will be fine."


    "Otherwise, hehe, we have dozens of punishments in the flood and famine. Some of them are ways to deal with monsters like you." Chen Xin sneered: "if you still want to protect your little face, then listen to us."


    "Do you want to know where my family is and catch all the members of our family?" Liuwei suddenly spoke. She glanced at Chen Xin coldly and said, "I don''t think you are a good person. Do you want to know where my family is?"


    "Hehe, the Tianhu clan has not appeared for hundreds of years. Of course, I want to know where your hometown is. It''s a pity that I am too weak to eat your Tianhu clan alone. Otherwise, I will have endless benefits."


    "If you can''t eat it yourself, sell me and win endless wealth for yourself?" Liuwei sneered and said, "with all due respect, you are really a scum."


    "No man can help himself. Heaven will kill everyone. To be honest, you are so beautiful. I don''t want to embarrass you, but I have to work harder for my future." Chen Xin said with a smile, "listen, you still have one last chance. If you don''t tell me, I''ll start using torture."


    "Torture? Isn''t that a punishment?" Liuwei glanced at the fox tail nailed to the pillar. She sneered and said, "do you think it doesn''t hurt?"


    "Oh, well, I''m sorry. I don''t want to be like this, but you Tianhu people are notoriously cunning and insidious, so I have to use this method to make you feel at ease. Little girl, I didn''t mean to be bad to you, but if I treated you better, you might be in heaven." Chen Xin said with a smile.


    "What an excellent excuse." Liuwei smiled: "when I came out, grandma told me not to trust others easily, but as soon as I went out, I put her words behind me."


    "Hehe, there are not many people as simple as you. However, I don''t believe your apparent simplicity." Chen Xin sneered and said: "in the whole world, who doesn''t know that you Tianhu people like to be seductive? Hehe, you pretend to be pathetic now. Once I relax my vigilance, you will break free without hesitation and even kill me."


    "I can tell you what I believe most is that the more beautiful women in this world are, the more they like to cheat." Chen Xin said, "a beautiful fox like you, a little fox, likes to cheat more."


    "I really didn''t cheat anyone." Liuwei shook his head and said, "you seem to have a prejudice against women. Do you think you have been cheated by women before?"


    "Yes, I was cheated by women before. Before I woke up, I was just an ordinary person." Chen Xin murmured, "I have a beautiful girlfriend. I treat her very well. As long as it is what she wants, I will basically satisfy her."


    "But what''s the use of that? She still cheated me and made me lose all my money. Finally, she ran away with another man." Chen Xin said: "poor me, I still believe in what kind of shit love."


    "Oh, you are really pathetic." Liuwei looked at Chen Xin sympathetically and said, "I don''t know your men, but I heard that your men always remember their first love. Is that so?"


    "Yes, we always remember our first love." Chen Xin smiled: "so I found her after I became famous and cut off her beautiful head..."


    "You... How can you do this?" Liuwei was shocked. Chen Xin didn''t understand what she did. She just felt hurt. But it''s not good for you to hurt others like this.


    "Hehe, why can''t I do this?" Chen Xin sneered: "playing with my feelings and cheating me is what I want to do to her."


    "Don''t you regret it? After all, you still love her." Liuwei was shocked by this guy. She felt that this guy was the real pervert. He would cut people if he didn''t agree.


    "No regrets. What can I regret?" Chen Xin sneered and said, "a woman who betrays me is unqualified."


    "Well, you''re crazy. Everything you say makes sense. I won''t argue with you." Liuwei was stunned. She felt that she had nothing to say with this guy.


    "There''s nothing to argue about. Well, little fox, we''ve been talking for so long. I think we should finish talking. Ha ha, how are you thinking?" Chen Xin sneered.


    "What am I thinking about? If it were you, would you take a group of evil people to your air, kill them all, strip their fur, and take away their fox pill?" Liuwei sneered and said, "maybe you can do it, but I can''t, because I''ll never be as cold-blooded as you."


    "Hehe, you''re right. I can really do it." Chen Xin smiled: "but don''t you really think about it? Although I have a normal sexual orientation, I can''t say anything about pity."


    "You must not force me to do it to you, otherwise, I will make your fate miserable." Chen Xin said lightly.


    "I can see that you are the kind of person who doesn''t know anything about love and cherish jade. You only care about your own feelings. You don''t care about others'' feelings at all. Let me be frank. Your girlfriend was right when she left you."


    Liuwei sneered, "because you never know how to cherish her. Your kindness to her lies only on the surface."


    "You shut up." Chen Xin''s face was livid. He said coldly, "if you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you right away."


    "You dare not, because you still have to take me to invite gongs." Liuwei smiled and said, "are you willing to cut off such great credit?"


    "I dare not kill you, but sometimes it may be more enjoyable to torture a person than to kill him." Chen Xin smiled. He pulled out a knife and said faintly, "are you sure you don''t want to think about it? You still have the last chance."

 Chapter 4047

    "If you have the ability, you can do it." Liuwei smiled faintly and didn''t pay attention to him at all.


    "Do you really think I dare not?" Chen Xin sneered. His patience had been exhausted. He stretched out his right hand and the knife in his hand reached Liuwei''s face. He said coldly, "as long as I send my knife forward, it will scratch your little face. Are you afraid?"


    "The person I''m looking for seems to be very powerful." Liuwei thought: "I can''t remember his name. If you really hurt me, he will never let you go."


    "Ha ha, do you know where this is?" Chen Xin laughed and said, "this is the flood and famine. Do you know where the flood and famine are? Tiangong is an extremely important department after the reorganization."


    "Besides, I am now a member of Lord Su Feng. In this world, there are few people I can''t afford to offend, and few people I dare not bump into. Even if the person you are looking for is in the background, I dare not break into the flood land to ask for someone."


    "It is said that the heavenly prison in the wilderness is the most solid place except the heavy prison in Wushan. Only people come in and no one comes out." Chen Xin said with a smile, "even if the person you are looking for has great skills, he can''t get in. If he comes in, he can''t get out."


    "Oh, I remember. The man I''m looking for, surnamed ye, is called the saint of medicine." After thinking for a long time, Liuwei suddenly remembered it. She exclaimed in surprise, "his name is yehaoxuan. I remember it. I finally remember it."


    "You... Are you yehaoxuan''s man?" Chen Xin''s face turned pale at this moment.


    Now, who doesn''t know ye haoxuan in all departments of the heavenly palace? This is a confidant of long Ao. Although there is no position on the surface, he is in charge of the dragon Department together with Chen Ruoxi. He is a very powerful person.


    "It''s great that you know him." Liuwei was excited: "you send me to find him. I think today''s incident hasn''t happened. Can you?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Chen Xin calmed down. He didn''t expect this. He was even a little upset. He should have thought that such a little fox walked in the world without anyone to protect him. It was not normal.


    Who would have thought that the person she was looking for was yehaoxuan, and the girl had forgotten what yehaoxuan''s name was. If she had announced yehaoxuan''s name earlier, even if he had borrowed a hundred courage from Chen Xin, he would not dare to catch the little fox.


    "Don''t worry, I can do what I said. I came here to find yehaoxuan, but I forgot his name before. If I remember his name, I shouldn''t have such a misunderstanding." Liuwei saw his expression and guessed what he was thinking.


    "Are you sure you are looking for yehaoxuan?" Asked Chen Xin.


    "I can be sure. What I said is true." Liuwei nodded and said, "you don''t believe you can call him over. He knows me."


    "Hehe, even if the person you are looking for is yehaoxuan, do you think you can scare me if you carry him out?" Chen Xin sneered and said, "our Lord''s son is still locked up at yehaoxuan''s place. Our Honghuang and Longbu have been in trouble. Now you carry him out to press me. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "Ah, there is a grudge between you." Liuwei asked in surprise. Then she was disappointed and said, "Hey, how could this happen? I just want to find him. Why are there so many things?"


    "Hehe, I was almost bypassed by you." Chen Xin sneered and said, "you may not really know ye haoxuan."


    "I really know him. If you don''t believe him, call him over." Liuwei said.


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Little fox, you Tianhu people are good at seducing people with beauty, but you don''t play cards according to the routine. You''ve been playing stupid." Chen Xin sneered, "a fox is a fox. It always tries to cheat people."


    "I suddenly understand why your girlfriend is not with you." Liuwei said helplessly, "you don''t know how to respect or trust her at all. You have always doubted her, right? For a woman, the most important thing is to trust. If you doubt her, no wonder she will go with others."


    "You shut up." Chen Xin was furious. It was a pain in his heart. He gnashed his teeth and said, "this place is a wasteland. Even if ye haoxuan is a God, he would not dare to come here. I''ll give you some color now to let you know that you can never provoke some people."


    "You mean, I can''t get into the wilderness?" A cold voice came, and then there was a bang. The door of the secret room was directly knocked open from the outside. Yehaoxuan carried it too often and walked in.


    With a flash of dark shadow, the God turned into several black smoke, rotated several times, and the six nails nailed to the six tails were untied.


    "Here you are." Liuwei was surprised and delighted. She hurried to yehaoxuan and said wrongfully, "I thought I couldn''t see you."


    "Why did you run out alone? Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan looked at the six tails and saw that her six fox tails were bloodstained. Because her tail was injured, now her fox tail can''t be put away.


    "I''m fine. I wish I could see you." When Liuwei saw yehaoxuan, she was so excited that she forgot the pain on her tail. She said happily, "I forgot your contact information and your name."


    "Are you sure... You have the blood of Tianhu?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. Aren''t all Tianhu smart? Why does Liuwei look confused from beginning to end? Where is the attribute of her heavenly fox?


    "Ah, what do you mean? Of course I have the blood of Tianhu. That is, my mind has been delayed." Liuwei was embarrassed and said, "I''m actually quite smart."


    "OK, OK, you''re smart. Well, let''s not talk about this. I''ll finish the business here and talk about it." Yehaoxuan patted Liuwei on the shoulder. Liuwei stood behind yehaoxuan. She glanced at Chen Xin.


    Chen Xin is pale now. Ye haoxuan and Chen Ruoxi are famous for their strong power in the circle. Several of Yu Tianwang''s children have been destroyed. Ba Yi, Su Feng''s son, is still in Longyin''s custody.


    As the leader of the famine, Su Feng can''t force his son to come from yehaoxuan. It''s conceivable that yehaoxuan is strong.


    "Yehaoxuan, how did you get in? This is the great famine. What can you do even if you are a Longyin man? This is the core area. You can''t break in casually."

 Chapter 4048

    "Core area, I can''t break in?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He put away his backhand too often, walked forward, and slapped Chen Xin in the face.


    Ba... Half of Chen Xin''s face was almost broken. He hit the wall with a plop and then bounced back.


    Yehaoxuan just drew at random without using any force. Otherwise, half of the guy''s head would be pulled away.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is the wasteland..." Chen Xin stood up with difficulty. He said gnashing his teeth: "I am the man of master Su Feng now. If you hit me, you will hit the face of master Su Feng."


    Pa... yehaoxuan grinned and slapped him with a backhand slap. This slap was harder and farther than the slap just now.


    Chen Xin''s eyes are full of gold stars. He stumbles up with his head buzzing. He can''t tell the east from the West from the north.


    "Go on." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "as expected, there are just as many people as there are masters."


    "You... How did you get in?" Although Chen Xin was confused, he still managed to keep a little sober. What he couldn''t figure out was how yehaoxuan came here?


    The heavy wolf in the wilderness is second only to the heavy prison in Wushan. The guard is naturally tight. The reason why the little fox is arranged here is that there is no accident.


    But yehaoxuan unexpectedly broke in alone. Are all the guards outside the door dead?


    "All the way in." Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "do you really think those wolf guards outside your Honghuang prison can stop me?"


    "Yehaoxuan, this is a time of famine. Our ministries are bound. You can''t mess around." Chen Xin roared.


    "Pa..." yehaoxuan slapped his face again. This guy''s face was no longer human.


    "Do you think there is anything in this world that I can''t go to?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "No one can get out of us, nor can you." Chen Xin is still a dead duck.


    "Now that I''ve broken in, I''ll be breaking out." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you really think this place can hold me? Well, since you think I can''t get out, I''ll prove it to you now."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed Chen Xin and dragged him out.


    Along the way, many people fell around the Honghuang prison. Some of them were wolf guards and some were Honghuang guards.


    At present, there is no real leader in the flood and famine. Su Feng is regarded as a temporary leader, because he is deeply rooted here and has operated for many years. Even if he sends people, he is mostly ignored by him.


    Wolf guards and guards are all very powerful characters, but they can''t resist yehaoxuan''s hand. Now the situation has been set here. Yehaoxuan is going to make a lot of trouble today.


    Chen Xin suddenly regretted. Although he had never seen what it was like for yehaoxuan to go crazy, he was already a little frightened by the flood and famine today.


    The place of the flood wasteland is guarded by Su Feng. It''s solid and like an iron barrel. But despite this, yehaoxuan still dares to break into it. How dare he?


    Yehaoxuan did keep his promise. In fact, many people were shocked by the news from the prison. Some guards rushed over, but no one could resist yehaoxuan''s fist. He took Chen Xin and killed him all the way out.


    "Big, no good, my lord..." when Sufeng was in retreat, a loud voice came from outside.


    Su Feng frowned. When he was meditating, he didn''t like to be disturbed by others. If the visitor didn''t give him a reasonable reason, he would kill the other person without hesitation.


    "What is it?" Su Feng''s eyes were red. People who knew him well knew that this was a sign of his anger. One of his subordinates came here. He said tremblingly: "my Lord, ye haoxuan came to kill him. He, he..."


    "Yehaoxuan? Does he dare to come?" Sufeng was furious: "he took my son away and hasn''t brought him back yet. Does he dare to come to my house and ask for trouble?"


    "Not only that, my Lord, ye haoxuan also took a heavy prison. Now he is dragging Chen Xin to xuanjing cliff. Everyone can''t stop him. It seems that he is looking for trouble." Said the man.


    "It''s very deceiving. Where is he now? I''ll meet him." Su Feng was so angry that he slapped the table in front of him and said angrily, "he is too arrogant, yehaoxuan."


    "In front of xuanjing cliff, he, he named people to see adults."


    Su Feng got up and stepped out. His figure disappeared instantly. He wanted to see who gave yehaoxuan the courage to come here to find trouble.


    Xuanjing cliff, this place is the top of the Honghuang Mountain Gate and the most important place of the Honghuang mountain. Now a group of Hong guards are at a loss to deal with yehaoxuan, because yehaoxuan killed him all the way and didn''t show any affection at all. Anyone who offends yehaoxuan now is said to have touched the mold.


    Yehaoxuan is followed by Liuwei and the God. The God is dragging Chen Xin, who is half dead. Looking at yehaoxuan''s posture, he is going to make a scene here.


    The leaders of the great famine have all gone into hiding. Because yehaoxuan is now famous, ordinary people dare not provoke him. In fact, everyone knows his name. Yehaoxuan is here to find Su Feng trouble.


    After all, the situation in the heavenly palace is not very stable now. Although various departments have been merged and many departments have been derived, some old people who can''t be swept away in several sweeps still occupy a very important position. Yehaoxuan is long Ao''s man. Long Ao wants to take charge of the heavenly palace quickly. He is determined to sweep away those who can''t be swept away. Only in this way can he take charge of the whole heavenly palace quickly.


    Yehaoxuan had taken Yu Tianwang and made his three sons lose their divine source, which had shocked all the departments of the heavenly palace. After all, it was Yu Tianwang. Now even such a powerful person can''t compete with yehaoxuan, let alone others.


    And now ye haoxuan is looking for Su Feng. Everyone knows his purpose. Now it''s up to Su Feng to take ye haoxuan''s move.


    "Why don''t you people in charge come out? Do you think you can take me down with these minions?" When yehaoxuan faced a waiting guard, he sneered.


    "Mr. Ye, what on earth do you want to do?" The waiting guard felt his hands shaking. He knew who he was facing.


    Everyone has heard of the name of the medical saint. In the past, everyone thought he was just a medical expert. However, with the spread of Ye haoxuan''s reputation, these people realized that ye haoxuan was not only a medical expert, but also more powerful.

 Chapter 4049

    Otherwise, he would not be able to challenge Yu Tianwang. You should know that Yu Tianwang''s attribute has the power of thunder, but his power is amazing. However, he is still obedient to ye haoxuan. As for what he suffered from ye haoxuan, only Yu Tianwang knows.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want your supervisor to come out and say that you are not qualified enough. Let your boss come out and say it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye, our boss is in retreat now. He can''t come out." The captain of the guard swallowed his saliva. He hardened his head and said, "if there is anything wrong, you can come later."


    "Hehe, Su Feng is famous. I saw him today. But he did it himself. He pushed you, a little man, to come here to do business?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "with all due respect, I haven''t seen such a timid person like him."


    "Mr. Ye, you broke into the prison. This is a felony in itself. I hope you don''t mess around. After all, there are rules in the heavenly palace." The captain of the guard has made up his mind. He can''t hide now. As the captain of the guard, he is responsible for catching the invaders.


    Although he is not confident enough to face yehaoxuan, he can''t lose his momentum. Otherwise, he won''t be able to stay in the heavenly palace in the future.


    "Yes, I broke into a serious prison, and I also know that this xuanjing cliff is your holy land and a very important place. But now I just want to see Su Feng. If he doesn''t come out to see me, don''t blame me for tearing down his xuanjing cliff." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Hehe, what a big tone." A burst of Yin Qi rushed towards him. Then, Su Feng''s body fell heavily on the ground. Su Feng''s way of cultivation was somewhat different. He was a demon. He practiced magic with human power, which was bold.


    Moreover, this way of cultivation is against the harmony of heaven, which is not allowed by the way of heaven. However, after so many years of cultivation, he is extremely powerful and does not bear the cause and effect caused by the rebellion against heaven, which makes people somewhat unpredictable.


    "Mr. Su Feng, he is finally willing to come out." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I didn''t think I could see you today."


    "Mr. Ye broke into my prison with one sword, and now he has reached my xuanjing cliff. If I don''t come out to see you, people will think I''m afraid of you." Su Feng sneered.


    "Hehe, Mr. Su Feng, if you don''t invade the river, I won''t rush into your xuanjing cliff for no reason. Since I''m here today, there are some things that Mr. Su Feng wants to deal with face-to-face." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Call me an adult. What are you? What qualifications do you have to call us Mr. big man?" A guy who doesn''t have long eyes seems to want to show his loyalty. Yehaoxuan makes him uncomfortable by saying one thing at a time. He jumps out and shouts in a deep voice.


    "Palm mouth." The God''s body flashed and turned into a black smoke, which made the guy''s mouth full of blood with a snap.


    "When we talk about things, what will the servants say? Mr. Su Feng doesn''t seem to be very strict with your subordinates." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s up to the master to beat a dog. What do you want to do today?" Su Feng said coldly, "and your man has a very strange body method, and I see a bit of magic from him. I''m afraid he''s not a decent person."


    "Mr. Su Feng, it''s too much to say." Yehaoxuan glanced at Su Feng and said, "Sir, the whole Tiangong people know that you are practicing magic. Your own ways are not correct. Do you care about others?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you..." Sufeng was furious. It was true that he entered the Taoism with evil methods, and the whole Tiangong people knew it, but no one dared to point it out in his face. Yehaoxuan said in his face that he practiced evil methods. Didn''t that hit him in the face?


    "I just told the truth. Mr. Su Feng, there is no need to care so much." Yehaoxuan smiled: "I won''t say any more nonsense. Let''s get to the point."


    "Are you here for her?" Su Feng caught a glimpse of the six tails behind ye haoxuan. He suddenly realized that it was strange that the little fox dared to appear here alone in the capital. It turned out that there was still a backer, but Chen Xin didn''t have eyes. It was a big trouble.


    "Or else?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "my friend Tian Hu, who has just entered the WTO, came to the capital to find me, but was robbed by your people halfway. Mr. Sufeng should give me an explanation about this."


    "That''s a misunderstanding." Su Feng said: "we don''t know that this little fox is your friend. Chen Xin also saw her walking in the street with a heavenly fox. She was afraid of any harm. So she brought her here. Unexpectedly, this is a medical saint. Ha ha, misunderstanding, this is really a mistake."


    "Misunderstanding? I''m afraid not." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "when I just arrived here, your subordinate was about to poison my friend and force him to ask about the whereabouts of the Tianhu family. You said it was a misunderstanding? I''m afraid it doesn''t make sense."


    "Chen Xin, what the hell is going on?" Su Feng was angry, but now he can only beat the bullet and refuse to admit it, so now he can only let Chen Xin do it.


    "My Lord, it''s my fault. I made up my own mind. I wanted to force the location of the Tianhu family. If there were any problems, I would bear them all." Chen Xin grits his teeth. He has only one strength to bear the current situation.


    "Chen Xin, the Tianhu family has been reclusive for a hundred years. As the guardian of the order of the new world, how can Tiangong know the law and break the law? You have committed a heinous crime. Today you are in prison. You can''t get out of prison without my order." Su fengban raised his face and shouted.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if he gives such a mild punishment. Anyway, he decides whether to close the prison or not. Who knows? Who knows when to come out? As long as Chen Xin is in his hands, he can do whatever he wants.


    "Yes, Chen Xin knows his mistake. Please don''t worry, my Lord. I will make a clean break." Chen Xin''s look of sincere regret.


    The performance of the master and servant was so excellent that it could be described as "watertight". Ye haoxuan sneered. He stared at Chen Xin and said, "are you sure you want to fight everything?"


    "One man does things and one man does them. These things were originally caused by me. Now I am willing to bear them all." Chen Xin is gnashing his teeth and looking at yehaoxuan. Up to now, he has to bite his teeth and fight the matter to the end. Otherwise, he will have no choice but to die.

 Chapter 4050

    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "since you have recognized this matter, that''s OK. You let your own hands go down to kill several ordinary people for the whereabouts of the Tianhu family. Do you still remember this matter?"


    "What are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense." Chen Xin was shocked. Although the people in Tiangong have very high status and rights, some things can not be admitted casually, especially killing ordinary people, which is a felony, and he has to go to the Arbitration Office.


    "Am I kidding? Hehe, the place where Liuwei was found is actually a gathering place for human traffickers. There are several women locked up there. In order to avoid the leakage of the Tianhu affair, you have a murderous heart towards them and ask your subordinate Zhou Ming to kill several unarmed women. Do you agree with this?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "There''s nothing wrong. You''re talking nonsense." Of course, Chen Xin refused to admit it, because once he did, even Su Feng could not protect him.


    "Then tell me, where did Zhou Ming go?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "He? Zhou Ming has always been undisciplined. The Fifth Department of the heavenly palace patrols every few months. He is lazy when patrolling. Now he doesn''t know where to go." Chen Xin said.


    "Did you not know where he went, or did you kill him?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t talk about it. I know what my subordinates look like best. How can they interact with each other?" Su Feng said in a deep voice, "I can use my personality to guarantee that this will not happen."


    "Yes, such a thing can''t happen. Zhou Ming just disobeys discipline. We Honghuang are going to issue a notice to arrest him." Chen Xindao.


    "To tell you the truth, Zhou Ming is here now. Do you think he is dead? In fact, he is not. Hehe, do you want me to bring him here and confront you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "He, he''s still alive?" Chen Xin was silly. He did not give Su Feng a free look, but Su Feng looked cold and snorted, not looking at him.


    "Of course, it''s not up to you now. If you''re sure you''ve taken over the whole thing, I''ll be fine." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "send you directly to the Tiangong arbitration committee. I''d like to see how the arbitration committee pronounces you."


    "My lord..." Chen Xin looked at Su Feng like asking for help. He didn''t want to go to the arbitration committee. He knew where it was. People who were sent in basically had problems. As long as they were sent in, you could hardly come out in your life.


    "Hum, I can do what I do. I don''t have to look at me. I can''t help it." Su Feng sneered.


    He is angry. Chen Xin is so incompetent that he can''t keep his secrets. What''s the use of keeping him? And now he is causing himself a big trouble. If yehaoxuan doesn''t let go of this matter, he really has some trouble.


    "My Lord, I did all this for you. You can''t ignore me." Chen Xin''s psychological quality is actually poor. He immediately sold Su Feng.


    "Shut up..." Su Feng slapped Chen Xin.


    Yehaoxuan''s body flashed and stood in front of Chen Xin. He stretched out his right hand and grasped Su Feng''s hand. He said with a smile: "Mr. Su Feng, if you do this, I will feel that you are killing people."


    "You just killed people. This guy is outspoken. I just want to teach him a lesson." Su Feng angrily threw away his hand. He sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, just say it. What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. My friend has been wronged." Ye haoxuan pointed to the six tails that had been nailed by the giant nails and said, "she didn''t do anything she missed. She just wanted to come out and have a look at the current society."


    "But as soon as she came out, you made her look like this. As her friend and the object of her refuge this time, I don''t think I have done my due duty to her." Yehaoxuan said: "and Mr. Sufeng, the Imperial officers are not strict. In order to ask about the secrets of the Tianhu clan and keep the news from leaking, his subordinates even kill ordinary people. Do you think these things are in the past?"


    "Chen Xin did everything by himself. I admit that I have failed to discipline my subordinates and will improve a lot in the future. Why, is the medical sage not satisfied with this result?" Su Feng is angry. Yehaoxuan is aggressive.


    Although he doesn''t want to provoke yehaoxuan now, this guy has been killed in front of his own mountain gate. If he doesn''t say so, what dignity will he have in front of his subordinates in the future?


    And although he is only acting as the leader of the flood and famine, in fact, all the people in the flood and famine are following him. If he fails to solve this problem, his subordinates will certainly refuse to accept him in the future.


    "Of course not. My friend is injured." Ye haoxuan pointed to the six fox tails of the six tails and said, "you know, the most important thing about the sky fox is her tail. Now that her tail is injured and her accomplishments are damaged, isn''t Mr. Su going to say anything?"


    "I just suffered some skin injuries, and my accomplishments were not damaged. Why do you have to say that?" Liuwei looks at yehaoxuan suspiciously. She doesn''t understand the situation.


    Yehaoxuan deliberately said her condition was serious. In fact, her injury was not so serious at all. She didn''t understand what yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    "When I say you''re hurt, you''re hurt. Understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, if you say I''m hurt, I''m hurt." Although Liuwei was not enlightened, she was not stupid. She soon realized that since yehaoxuan did this, there must be a reason for him to do so. So she stopped arguing with yehaoxuan. Anyway, yehaoxuan was right about everything.


    "Oh, I didn''t see where she was hurt." Su Feng said coldly.


    "Of course, internal injury. I can''t see it. I''m good at medicine. I can see that she suffered internal injury, which is very serious." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are here to find trouble today." Su Feng stared at yehaoxuan. He suddenly smiled: "you broke into my Honghuang prison without permission and hurt countless guards there. I haven''t settled this account with you yet. Instead, you bit me."


    "Yes, I am looking for trouble today. As for why I am looking for trouble with you, I think even if I don''t say it, you should understand." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Su, everyone is here. There is no need to say something too direct."


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Su Feng sneered.


    "The heavenly palace has been reorganized and the five parts have been divided at the beginning. Now we are short of people in Longyin. Mr. Su, come to my Longyin. The positions of several elders of Longyin are still vacant. If I were you, I would find a place to spend the rest of my life comfortably." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 4051

    In fact, yehaoxuan wanted to give this guy a chance. After all, Su Feng practiced magic. If he was allowed to take charge of the flood and famine, some unborn things might happen in the future. If he obeyed and went to Longyin, he could suppress him and make him dare not mess around. Such words are tantamount to giving him a chance in disguise.


    The heavenly palace has been cleaned for several times, but this guy can still live comfortably after cleaning it first. This in itself shows that his own strength is excellent, so the previous method is invalid for him, so he can only be stronger.


    It''s a pity that the old practice of the demon family has never been a role to provoke. Instead of listening to what yehaoxuan said, he felt that yehaoxuan was humiliating him.


    "Ha ha, ye, you want me to be subordinate to you and Chenruoxi? Are you crazy? You two guys who don''t have long hair are still trying to suppress me?" Su Feng laughed and said, "I understand. If you give in blindly, there will be no good result. Therefore, I can only force you."


    Su Feng strode forward with a click, and the floor under his feet broke. He said coldly, "get out of my xuanjing cliff immediately, and then let my son out. Otherwise, I will tear you up now."


    Xuanjing cliff is a high mountain with a good aura. The floor is paved with green stones, and then there are several arrays echoing each other, so it is extremely stable. However, the step of Su Feng makes this huge xuanjing cliff flicker slightly. This strength is also extremely rare among the six divisions of the heavenly palace.


    "There''s no way. It looks like we''re going to do it." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "to be honest, I don''t want to fight with you, but at this stage, if I don''t fight, do I feel guilty?"


    "Hehe, ye, I know you are powerful, but I am not a vegetarian. Since I am here, let''s have a competition here today." With a cry of Su Feng, he strode forward.


    At that moment, his body magnified, and he became a strong man about ten feet tall. At the same time, his arms shook, and his clothes broke open. He saw that there were eight demon pupils in his chest, each of which emitted a light golden light.


    The eight evil pupils can take people''s soul and life when they are mature. They are very powerful, especially when the eight pupils are fully open. They are almost like gods and demons.


    "It''s already half demonized. It''s really not good to practice demons." With a sneer, yehaoxuan leaped forward and walked away in the morning wind.


    "Go to death..." Su Feng shook his fists, and the eight evil pupils in his chest almost opened at the same time. The eight evil pupils all emitted strange light, which was very terrible.


    A double circle of light enveloped ye haoxuan. This demon pupil could have influenced people''s mind. As long as it was locked by his divine sense, people would basically fall into a dizzy state, be swallowed by him, and then be at his mercy.


    But this time, unfortunately, the person he met was yehaoxuan. How powerful is yehaoxuan''s divine sense? Of course, he didn''t pay attention to such an old wind.


    Although the eight evil pupils stared big, they did not capture yehaoxuan''s soul. On the contrary, yehaoxuan stared back, and his invisible mind rushed away to the early wind. After counting the sounds, six of the eight evil pupils burst out of plasma.


    "Ah... Yehaoxuan, you ruined my demon pupil. I will fight with you." Su Feng screamed miserably. He paid a lot of money to build these eight evil pupils, but he never thought that the evil pupils he thought were very powerful were easily destroyed by yehaoxuan, which made him angry.


    He came forward fiercely. His huge body was like a hill pressing against ye haoxuan. At the same time, he waved his fist and hit ye haoxuan heavily on the forehead.


    Yehaoxuan flashed forward quickly, and then punched Su Feng at the waist.


    Bang... Su Feng''s demon body was slightly concave and then quickly bounced back.


    Yehaoxuan''s fist didn''t play a big role. He looked at Su Feng in surprise and said, "it''s good. It''s very flexible."


    "Yehaoxuan, I will kill you." Su Feng is a magician himself, and his behavior is extremely cruel. Now he is completely irrational in his anger. He rushes to yehaoxuan like a furious giant to tear yehaoxuan to pieces.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly jumped up and hit Su Feng''s face with a fist. With a bang, Su Feng''s huge body shook, and then his head turned to one side.


    "I was just warming up. I haven''t really played with you yet. Now, let''s be serious." Yehaoxuan sneered. When Su Feng fell to the ground, he strode forward and hit Su Feng with one punch after another.


    Poor Su Feng''s tall figure had no ability to fight back at all in front of Ye haoxuan. His huge figure almost became a show off in front of Ye haoxuan.


    Su Feng practises witchcraft. He is extremely cruel. The more angry he is, the more powerful he is. But this time he really met his opponent. He was hammered by yehaoxuan without any strength to fight back. Even if he is a demon, he is very resistant to beating. But every time yehaoxuan punches down, he will feel the pain of tearing his heart and cracking his lungs.


    Bang, he kicked away the old wind with one foot. Ye haoxuan sneered: "you still don''t agree, OK, let''s continue..."


    He jumped up and fell down quickly in the air. With a bang, Su Feng''s huge body was hit heavily into the mountain, and a huge pit appeared where he was.


    He was unable to keep his demon body running. In the pit, his face was black and blue, his eyes looked up at the top, and he was beaten with fists. His heart must be very painful.


    Yehaoxuan gasped for breath, then swung his fist again. The sun wind in the sinkhole was inspiring. He hurriedly blocked his face and said, "no, yehaoxuan, I won''t fight you."


    "This is just the beginning, and you won''t fight?" Yehaoxuan looked at Su Feng in surprise and said, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure, no, no, I won''t fight you." Su Feng is really afraid. His character has become more and more courageous. He has lost his temper after being tempered by yehaoxuan. Now he is like a wronged little girl, lying in the pit and afraid to come out.


    "Well, let''s talk about it." Yehaoxuan stopped.


    "No, I''m not going up." Su Feng shook his head.


    "If not, let''s go on." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do you want to continue fighting, or do you want to go up with me and have a good talk?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll go up. I''ll go up now." Su Feng was so scared that he trembled. How dare he say no now? He quickly got up and climbed out of the pit.

 Chapter 4052

    He protected his face with one hand. Facing his subordinates, he felt that his face was lost.


    Yes, he has a long tradition and a high seniority. He can survive several rounds of cleaning in the heavenly palace. But now? However, he was beaten like this by a young man. I''m afraid there is no way to face the audience calmly.


    "Mr. Su Feng, I welcome you on behalf of Long Yin." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not too late. You can go to Longyin to report tomorrow."


    "I''ll hand it over. No one can act for me now..." Su Feng was stunned. It''s too fast. Don''t you give him a chance to breathe?


    "You can rest assured that someone will take your place today." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Who? Who can control the flood and famine?" Su Feng is still a little dissatisfied. He escaped several times before, but he didn''t expect to fall into the hands of such a young man this time. In the flood and famine, there are many of his old ones. As long as he is here, he will be like a duck to water, and no one can control him.


    But if ye haoxuan wants to take him to Longyin and give him a job as an old-age care provider, he will have no way to get up in Dongshan in the future. He has seen the means of Ye haoxuan and is very powerful.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Don''t worry. There are many people suitable to replace you in the six departments of the heavenly palace." Yehaoxuan glances at Su Feng. He is giving Su Feng a warning.


    Su Feng was awestruck. He suddenly realized that he had made a very serious mistake.


    That is, after the reorganization of the heavenly palace, he felt that long Ao was not qualified to be the leader of the heavenly palace, so he had been fighting against long Ao, but now he suddenly figured out that if he was not supported by an expert, long Ao would be an intelligence man. How could he sit in this position?


    He has been working against long Ao. In fact, he is working against the people above him. To be honest, this is really not good for him. Yehaoxuan is right. He relies on his high position and power. First, no one dares to move him. Second, after moving him, there is no suitable replacement.


    But today he understood that there were many people who could replace him in the heavenly palace, but the people above didn''t want to touch him. He was very calm. Someone was playing a big game of chess. Everyone, including him, was a chess piece. If the chess piece didn''t obey, it would only be erased.


    "Mr. Su Feng, have you figured it out?" Yehaoxuan leaned down and said with a smile, "seriously, if I were you, I would never go against someone who couldn''t be provoked."


    "I see. I see now." The sun wind, who had understood everything, was in a cold sweat. Yes, it would be suicidal to confront people he could not afford.


    "Just understand. We could have had a good talk. There is no need to fight this one, but there is no way. You have to fight. I''m sorry. I''ll forgive you." Yehaoxuan arched his hands and said, "I''m in Longyin. I''m waiting for you to go. But your wife, Qu Shi, may not know this. Her work, you have to do well."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, please rest assured that I will do her work well." Now the sun wind is honest with ye haoxuan. He can''t even get out of the atmosphere.


    "Haha, on behalf of all Longyin people, welcome Mr. Su Feng to join us." Yehaoxuan laughed. Then he glanced at Chen Xin and said, "this man, send him to the Arbitration Commission."


    Chen Xin''s face is pale. He knows that no one can protect him now. His boss has been beaten like this by yehaoxuan. How can he care about him?


    Arbitration Commission


    "You didn''t freeze up with that man just for me." On the way back, Liuwei asked with some uncertainty.


    "Oh, what''s the difference? It''s all about saving you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If it''s for me, wouldn''t it be to be angry at the crown?" Liuwei said happily, "I heard that you humans will only do that for a woman if you especially like her."


    "Well... There is such a saying." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and then said with a smile, "but if I said it wasn''t because of you, would you be disappointed?"


    "This... Will be a little disappointed." Liuwei was stunned: "Hey, you human beings are very complicated. I don''t know why you did this. I just felt that you were making use of a topic. You wanted to clean him up, right?"


    "That''s right. I wanted to clean him up. I just didn''t have a chance and no proper reason, so I kept dragging my feet. Just at this time, you showed up, and I just took advantage of it."


    "Why did that man practice magic?" Liuwei thought for a while, but she was a little confused and said: "you people have always emphasized the difference between people and demons, and people practicing demons are also against heaven, and they will be sent by heaven. But why is it all right for him to practice demons?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he is gifted and has special attributes, so when he practices magic, he will make rapid progress instead of having difficulties." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "maybe he himself is different from ordinary people. No one can say such a thing."


    "But I feel that if he practices his magic, he will be demonized. After all, the cultivation method of the demon clan doesn''t seem to be very suitable for him." Liuwei said, "if he is possessed, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    "Do you think so?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I don''t know if I''m right." Liuwei said.


    "You''re right." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "everything in the universe has a causal relationship, so the magic is not suitable for him to practice. That is why I want to put him under the pressure of Long Yin, because he is like a bomb, which may explode at any time. But if we put him under our long Yin, at least when he explodes, we can suppress him and minimize the loss."


    "Oh, what you are talking about is what you humans call machinations." Liuwei nodded and said: "my aunt often told me how human machinations would be, but I haven''t seen it. Today I have seen it."


    "Hehe, human beings are very complicated, but they are far less terrible than you think." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "well, let''s go back. You came out of the mountain without telling your family?"


    "No, I came out with the consent of my aunt and my family. I am a good boy and never run away from home." Liuwei said with a smile.


    "And they let you go out alone?" Yehaoxuan was surprised and asked, this girl, she has not opened her mind. She looks like a fool. Can people of the Tianhu family really rest assured that she will come out alone?

 Chapter 4053

    "Ha ha, why don''t you agree? My aunt agreed after a moment of silence when she heard that it was you. She also said that I was too old. It was time to go out and practice. Isn''t it amazing?"


    "Does your aunt know me?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei with some surprise. He was not sure whether the other party knew him, but the Tianhu family just heard their own name and dared to release the little girl. How much trust they had in him.


    Yehaoxuan can see that the six tails are extremely important to the Tianhu family. Although her mind has not been opened yet, once her mind has been opened, it will have a great impact on many people.


    "She, I have heard of you, because your name as a saint of medicine is also very popular in our demon clan." Liuwei said with a smile, "they said that you will definitely become a saint in the future, so they can rest assured."


    "I really thank them for raising my status so high." "If only I were so powerful, alas, it''s a pity that I''m a busy man now," said yehaoxuan


    "Haha, what my aunt said can''t be wrong, because she is a wise woman." Liuwei laughed.


    "Well, God, take Liuwei back and arrange for her. Now I''m going to Longyin. I have something to deal with." Yehaoxuan looked back and said.


    There was no one behind him, but as soon as his voice fell, God appeared out of thin air. God bowed down and said, "yes, boss."


    "Well, I''ll deal with some things. You go back first and take you here to have a good time." Yehaoxuan waved to Liuwei.


    "I want to see it with you." Liuwei said, "I know Tiangong. I''m curious about it."


    "Do you people care about everything in this world?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, our people are very concerned about everything in the world." Liuwei nodded and said, "we also want to learn human history, pay attention to modern history and watch the news."


    "However, the heavenly palace has never appeared in the news. After all, it is a special place." Liuwei smiled and said, "my aunt said that the heavenly palace may be the place of the new world order."


    "Your aunt is a prophet." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He remembered Liuwei''s aunt who had never been seen before. He felt that he should talk to her aunt if he had a chance in the future. After all, this is a strange person.


    "Will you take me or not?" Six tails saw that ye haoxuan was in a trance. She thought he was hesitating.


    "Yes, I''ll take you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    The God was stunned. The little fox is a demon family, and he didn''t know yehaoxuan for a long time. How could yehaoxuan trust her so much and let her go in and out of Longyin? You know, this is an important place in heaven. It is impossible for ordinary people to enter.


    "Well, I just follow you to gain insight." Liuwei chuckled, "why do you believe me so much? My aunt said that your heavenly palace has always been very mysterious. Ordinary people can''t go in some places."


    "Why not, because I think you Tianhu people should have no malice." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you have been in seclusion for so many years. It should be time to join the world."


    "I don''t know that. Anyway, I listen to my aunt. OK, let''s go." Liuwei said with a smile.


    When ye haoxuan brought six tails into the temporary gate of Longyin mountain, Chen Ruoxi was also surprised. After all, the Tianhu family has not appeared for nearly 600 years. Does the appearance of six tails mean that the Tianhu family may be born?


    He sent Hu Jun to play around with the little fox, and ye haoxuan made a report to Chenruoxi about what happened today.


    "I already know about the trouble you have caused." Chen Ruoxi said, "you are so bold. How dare you go through the flood by yourself?"


    "If you don''t dare, some things will never be solved." Yehaoxuan said, "if nothing happens, Su Feng and his wife will come to Longyin tomorrow. We need to arrange a position for them."


    "There are still many high-end positions for Long Yin. They are a couple. The arrangement is good, but I am considering whether to give real power?" Chenruoxi road.


    "Definitely not. Su Feng practices magic. When I played against him today, I saw that he has a tendency to demonize. If he does, it will be very dangerous."


    "What we have to do now is to separate the couple from the flood famine, because most of them are their confidants in the flood famine. If they want to do something, it is very easy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, I see what you mean." Chenruoxi nodded, and then she said, "the little fox you brought today has a special identity..."


    "Well, you must have seen it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the Tianhu clan has not walked in the world for more than 600 years. This may also be related to the experiences of their clans. The fox pill of the Tianhu clan is a very precious thing. As early as hundreds of years ago, people hunted their clans, ingested the fox pill and helped them improve their cultivation."


    "They avoid the world and do not care about the world, but now they suddenly appear. There must be a reason." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you thought about the reason? After all, it is a demon clan. Although it is different from the general demon clan, if you go too close, you may be criticized." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I''ve considered this, but the people of the Tianhu clan dare to let Liuwei come here alone to find me. That explains a lot of reasons." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they want to enter the world, and they are showing kindness to us."


    "Do you want to make friends with the Tianhu clan?" Chenruoxi was puzzled about ye haoxuan''s proposal. She thought for a moment and said, "actually, it''s not OK, but you think those elders who arbitrate are all old fogeys. Will they listen to you?"


    "Those guys are backward in thinking." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, there is really no need to pay attention to them. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety and will let them accept it."


    "That''s good. What I''m worried about now is that the power of the Presbyterian group is too huge. There must be a limit for disorderly behavior, which is beyond their endurance limit. I think those guys will certainly give us Yin moves."


    "Haha, I''ve thought about what you''re worried about." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I have many ways to deal with them."


    "It''s good if you have a way. Now the position is vacant. I asked Longbo''s opinion. He said that the vacant position should be filled by us. Do you think who can take on this important task?" Asked Chenruoxi.

 Chapter 4054

    "There is no suitable candidate for the time being. However, King Yu can go to take the place of the flood famine." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment.


    "Do you believe in his loyalty?" Chenruoxi was stunned. She never expected that yehaoxuan would push Yu Tianwang out.


    "King Yu has suffered a great loss in my hands. I think he knows the current affairs better." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if we send him there now, he must know that we are giving him a chance. If he doesn''t take this opportunity and follow us with all his heart, I will be a little strange."


    "That said, as long as it is a person, he will have ambition." Chenruoxi said, "King Yu is also a high-ranking figure. He suffered such a big loss in our hands. Several of his sons and daughters were destroyed. Now they have become ordinary people."


    "If we let him take the place of the flood and famine now, I am afraid that he will turn around and deal with us like a duck to water. In that case, it will be troublesome." Said Chenruoxi.


    "You can rest assured that I will find someone to suppress him. If he dares to have the slightest sense of disobedience, I guarantee that his fate will be very miserable." Yehaoxuan said, "I also believe that King Yu will know the current affairs."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Chenruoxi thought for a while. Although yehaoxuan''s method seems bold, it is not without any feasibility. However, the current situation is also here. They have no suitable candidate, so they have to let Yu Tianwang take the lead first.


    It would be nice if yu Tianwang knew the current affairs. If yu Tianwang didn''t know the current affairs, Chen Ruoxi wouldn''t have to be polite to him.


    "Is ba Yi still used to staying here?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That guy is very smart, but he is smart. He is just a child. He hasn''t realized the seriousness of the problem. He also doesn''t know Yu''s three siblings. He has lost all his energy."


    "When he first came here, he was still calm, but now he has lost his temper. He threatened the prison guards to let him out quickly, otherwise the consequences would be very serious." Chenruoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, I overestimated this guy. I thought he was at least a person, but I didn''t expect that he was so vulnerable." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, I''ll see him later. If he still doesn''t repent, I''ll teach him a lesson now."


    "The Su Feng and his wife have fallen. Are you really not going to save face for them?" Chenruoxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "There is no need to save face for them. Who makes them losers?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "losers are not qualified to ask others to save face for them."


    It was still in the dark dungeon. Ba Yi was sitting in it with no God in his eyes.


    To tell the truth, he has never suffered like this. He used to be a second generation God. Although his Lao Tzu''s evil methods are not correct, at least he is also a second generation God. However, he has never been locked up in such a dark and humid place, and there is no one to talk to.


    In the first few days, he could still maintain his high attitude. He thought he was the son of Su Feng, so he should keep his own style. He could not be like those ordinary guys who would be panic stricken once they were locked here.


    He has to have a force. His BA Yi is destined to be different from other people. But his force didn''t last long. Before one day, this guy collapsed. He was crying for his mother because he thought it was terrible.


    It was dark and humid here, and there was always a sinister wind blowing hard into his neck, which made him feel creepy. Besides, there was hardly anyone who could talk in this place except the old man who gave him some food every day.


    He collapsed. He didn''t want to be forced. Now he just wanted to get out of this place quickly. If he couldn''t get out of here, he felt that he would die here sooner or later.


    But there was no one to pay attention to him. He felt that he was almost forgotten here.


    "Let me out, let me out." Ba Yi''s voice seemed weak. He felt that he was almost crazy. He really didn''t know how long he would stay here.


    Bang, the sound of the door opening came, Ba Yi stood up with a rustle, and saw yehaoxuan come in from the door.


    "Yehaoxuan, you let me out." Ba Yi seemed to have grasped a straw to save his life. He called out, "let me out quickly. I promise I won''t provoke you in the future. Can I make a detour of three kilometers when I see you later?"


    "I collapsed so quickly. It seems that I overestimated your psychological quality." Yehaoxuan glanced at Ba Yi. He said with a smile, "why, is it not good to be here? I feel very good. I have food and drink. No one has bothered you. Well, it''s a good place."


    "No, no, yehaoxuan, I beg you. Will you let me out? If I stay here, I will die." This may be the first time Ba Yi has spoken so lowly to people in his life. Now he has no respect for any dignity. He just wants to leave here quickly, otherwise he will really die here.


    "I want to go out. Do you know how much you have done?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you can sit here and talk, I will be very kind to you. What else do you want?"


    "I know I''m wrong. Will you let me go this time? My father will thank you very much." Ba Yi said with a sad face.


    "It''s useful to apologize. Why do we need so many rules in this world?" Ye haoxuan glanced at Ba Yi and said, "you should find out where you are and what you have done. Sometimes it''s useless to pretend to be miserable by wagging your tail."


    "What did you say, ye haoxuan?" Ba Yi was angry, and ye haoxuan''s wagging his tail angered him.


    As is known to all, his father Su Feng practises evil magic. His family''s behavior style is more or less strange. Therefore, some people often talk about their family. Therefore, Ba Yi has always been very sensitive to these adjectives.


    "I said, it''s no use wagging your tail to pretend to be pathetic. Aren''t you just wagging your tail to pretend to be pathetic now?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, I tell you, it''s good for you to catch me, but now my patience with you has reached the acme. My father has been closed recently. If he leaves the pass, he will not let you go." Ba Yi angrily said.

 Chapter 4055

    "Oh, do you really believe that your father is in seclusion?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Isn''t he reclining? What is he doing?" Ba Yi was stunned: "if he knew I was locked up here, he would come to save me. Don''t blame my father for not giving you face."


    "Oh, do I need your father to give me face?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "didn''t you use your brain to think about it? Even if your father was shut up, what about your mother? Your mother has the blood of the blood wolf family. She has the most violent temper, but usually she dotes on you most. If she knew you were arrested, she would be furious with her temper. But why didn''t she come here now? Didn''t you think about the reason?"


    "You..." Ba Yi was stunned. What ye haoxuan said was right. Their su family was an alien in the eyes of others. His father Su Feng practiced magic, and his mother Qu had the blood of the blood wolf family.


    Since he was born, in the eyes of the world, he is a little monster, which is why Ba Yi is lonely and sinister.


    However, Qu''s temper is really hot. If she knew that her son was locked up here, she would certainly not ignore it. But now that he has been locked up here for two days, Qu still hasn''t heard anything. This shows the problem. She dare not.


    Think of Qu Shi as a fearless Lord. There are blood wolves behind him. Few people in the whole heavenly palace dare to provoke her, but this time even she can''t help it. Is it true that no one dares to provoke yehaoxuan in the heavenly palace?


    "To tell you the truth, I just came back from your father''s xuanjing cliff and had a fight with him. I destroyed six of his eight evil pupils. Do you think he dares to fight me now?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You? Ruined my father''s six evil pupils? It''s impossible." Ba Yi was surprised. He shouted, "what is my father? How could he be defeated by you?"


    "Believe it or not." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "and I''d like to tell you another news. Your father will not take the post of the principal of the flood and famine from tomorrow. They will go to Longyin and take some posts. You can rest assured that their posts are not low. But if you want to rely on them to commit misdeeds in the future, I''m afraid it won''t work."


    "Is he going to take the post of your long yin? It''s impossible." Ba Yi is angry. He doesn''t believe that ye haoxuan can really defeat his Lao Tzu, and he doesn''t believe that Su Feng really comes to Longyin to take some posts.


    Because he knew that once he came to Longyin, his father''s position would be reduced. He was a great general. How could he tolerate being demoted?


    "Your father promised it himself, because he was defeated. Believe it or not, you can stay here. They will pick you up tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s just that your current character needs to be changed. If you behave like this in the future, I guarantee that no one can protect you."


    Yehaoxuan''s words have been brought to him. After leaving this sentence, he turned and left here, leaving only Ba Yi who was stunned.


    In Yu family''s courtyard, Yu Tianwang received a secret order to take the place of the leader of the flood and famine. After receiving the secret order, he remained silent for a long time.


    "Dad, this is a good thing." Yu Feng has now determined to take over the inheritance of Yu Tianwang, so now he doesn''t have so many scruples. Besides him, Yu Tianwang has no successor.


    Several of his younger brothers and sisters have been destroyed and become ordinary people. Therefore, he is the only heir to Yu Tianwang. No one can take over this position except him.


    "Good thing. Do you really think it''s a good thing?" Yu Tianwang glared at Yu Feng and said, "I''m afraid you don''t know how complicated the situation of the famine is. The old part of Su Feng is almost all in the famine. I went to the absolute bench."


    "Hehe, that''s not necessarily true." Yu Feng smiled and said, "Dad, just think about it. Now yehaoxuan represents long Ao. Before the heavenly palace, because of the Xuanwu cliff, the interior was already in chaos."


    "Therefore, it is necessary to reorganize the heavenly palace, and after the reorganization, some forces that are difficult to remove, such as Sufeng, will inevitably encounter a purge." Yu Feng analyzed: "now that ye haoxuan has started, he will certainly not let them revive. In fact, those old parts of Su Feng are nothing more. He has been transferred to Long Yin as a bench. What can he do about his old parts?"


    "What you said is indeed reasonable." After thinking carefully, Yu Tianwang Jue''s son said a good thing.


    "Yes, since yehaoxuan sent you there, that is his trust in you. Even if he doesn''t trust you completely now, at least this is a hint, which means that as long as you are loyal enough, there will be more benefits in the future. If you work hard, you will get rid of it soon."


    "That makes sense." Yu Tianwang nodded slightly and said, "you''re right. This is a good opportunity for us. As long as we firmly seize this opportunity, we will be in ye haoxuan''s car."


    "Yes, and if you think about it, now yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi represent long Ao. Long Ao has great trust in both of them, so as long as they keep up with their pace, it is absolutely not wrong." Yu Feng laughed.


    "Well, that''s true. Then I don''t have to worry about anything." Yu Tianwang nodded and said with a smile, "feng''er, you have grown up now. Ha ha, you can share some things with your father."


    "I''m old enough, too. It''s time to learn to share my father''s worries. It''s just... Yu Yu and his family are now wandering among the people... I can''t bear it."


    "Hehe, they just don''t work hard." King Yu said with a smile, "Yu''s inheritance is doomed to be one person. In those days, I also fought among my brothers. If I want to stand firm, there is only one thing, that is, ruthlessness."


    "As long as you are tough enough, you can stand up here. They are all to blame." King Yu sighed and said, "let them go."


    "Dad, if you have a chance, I think you''d better let them go home. After all, they are still young. Sometimes it may be too simple to see things. As long as they change their minds and focus on being human." In the air duct.


    "Hum, we can''t have some disabled people at home. We inherit the power of thunder. Now they have lost their magic source. They are disabled people. They can''t enter our home," Yu Tianwang said in a deep voice.


    "But..." Yu Feng wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by Yu Tianwang.

 Chapter 4056

    "Well, needless to say, I''ll go to Honghuang to take a post tomorrow. You can go with me. It''s good to increase your knowledge." Yu Tianwang waved his hand and strode away.


    Watching Yu Tianwang leave, Yu Feng''s face showed a smile. He felt that it was time to meet the brothers and sisters.


    In a bar, Yu Yu Yu dressed up as a waiter and walked through the crowd. Accidentally, a glass of wine spilled and fell on one of the guests. The guest immediately became furious and raised his hand to slap Yu Yu in the face. Only then did he find that Yu Yu Yu was still pretty.


    Yu Yu kept saying that she was packing up things on the ground. After losing her divine source, she worked as a waiter here. Yu Lei and Yu Dian also worked in this place.


    "Ha ha, sister, it''s useless to be sorry. Do you know how much this dress costs me?" The guest smiled maliciously and reached out to Yu Yu''s face: "why don''t you have a drink with me? This dress is OK. You won''t have to pay for it."


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry..." Yu Yu apologized, dodging the big man''s hand.


    After this period of ordinary people''s life polishing, their sister and brother have been used to ordinary people''s life, and they are also used to bowing their heads. If this person dares to touch Yu Yu according to her previous temper, she will directly stab each other in the head with a rain vertebra.


    "I''m sorry. What''s the use of being sorry? If it works, there won''t be so many rules in the world." The big man smiled and quickened his pace.


    This bar is not a formal bar. There are all kinds of people in it. Yu Yu is not suitable to work here, but she can''t help it. She has to make a living.


    Their brothers and sisters had not learned how to survive in this world for 20 years. When there was a real accident, she had to bite her teeth and insist. There was no other way. Now Yu Lei fell ill. She and Yu Dian can only support here and make a living on their meager income.


    Suddenly, a figure rushed over, and a wine bottle fell on the man''s head. The man screamed and fell to the ground.


    It was Yu Dian who threw away the broken bottle and stared at the big man.


    "Ah, this damn boy dares to beat me. Is he impatient? Where are all the people dead? Beat him to death." The man was so angry that he covered his bloody head and hissed.


    A group of people rushed over from the surrounding area, put Yu Dian down, punched and kicked him, and Yu Dian protected his head. He was so hard that he didn''t say a word.


    "Shit, if you dare to hit me, you want to die." Swearing, the man stepped forward and kicked Yu Dian mercilessly. Just as he was about to kill him, a figure suddenly appeared and a whirlwind blew out of thin air. Those around Yu Dian were scattered.


    Yu Feng walked slowly over. He looked at Yu Dian, who was still protecting his head. He could not help sighing. This was his brother. Once upon a time, he was arrogant and boundless, but now he was bullied by a group of ordinary people.


    And his result today, with his own credit, made him feel guilty.


    "You, who are you?" At first sight, Yu was very popular and brought his own whirlwind. The man was shocked and angry.


    Now the world has changed. Many awakened people cannot be provoked. Although these awakened people have the above constraints, it is possible to beat them half to death if they really encounter an unwanted one. It is useless for them to take them with many people.


    "Get out." Yu Feng gave this guy a dead stare. The man didn''t dare to say a word of nonsense. He got up and walked away in a gloomy way.


    "Who is the owner of the bar? Stand up." Yu Feng said coldly.


    "It''s me, it''s me, brother. Tell me what you want." The owner of the bar hurried out and nodded.


    "These two people, one is my sister and the other is my brother. They will work here in the future and take care of them. If they suffer any injustice, I will make you look good." Sinking in the wind.


    "Well, take care of it, take care of it." The boss nodded hurriedly.


    "My business card. If you have any problems in the future, just ask me directly." Yu Feng takes out a business card and waves it with his right hand. A gust of breeze holds up the business card and slowly falls into the hands of the boss. The boss quickly takes over the business card and bows and says yes.


    "Is it all right?" Yu Feng looked at Yu Dian, who was huddled together. He extended his hand.


    "It''s none of your business." Yu Dian opened his hand and got up.


    In fact, these brothers and sisters are not all stupid. Their divine source was destroyed, and Yu Feng smoothly became the first heir of their Lao Tzu. They also vaguely understood some reasons, but now they have nothing to do, but when they saw Yu Feng, they no longer regarded him as a brother.


    "Hehe, I don''t care. If it weren''t for me, you would have been killed just now." Yu Feng sneered, "do you really think you are still Yu Dian? Raise your hand and lift your feet. A lightning flash can kill a large group of people?"


    "Then I can''t watch Yu Yu being bullied." Yu Dian wiped the blood on his nose and said coldly, "do you still have the face to come here?"


    "All right, go out and talk." Yu Feng shook his head and went out.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" Yu Yu is very quiet now. Maybe the gap in life is too big, which is a big blow to her. But she knows Yu''s family style. This time, Yu Feng came here, it may not be a good thing.


    "What do you think I''m here for?" Yu Feng smiled faintly.


    "We have all been destroyed. Are you going to kill them all?" Yu Yu said with a tragic smile, "if you want us to die, I have nothing to say. After all, Yu''s family style is like this. The strong survive."


    "You want to kill us?" Yu Dian stared at Yu Fengdao alertly: "Yu Feng, you''re pushing me too hard. We don''t have any threat to you now. Why do you want to kill me like this?"


    "Yu''s rule is like this. The strong survive." Yu Feng smiled and said, "my father also walked all the way through the bloody rain on the corpse mountain. Hehe, for you, this is your destination."


    "But I''ve changed my mind now." Yu Feng said, "I can''t bring up my interest in killing all of you after seeing your current tragedy."


    "What do you want to do?" The two looked at each other and looked at Yu Feng suspiciously.

 Chapter 4057

    "I just want to see you. After all, we are still brothers and sisters." Yu Feng said, "there are not many people in the world who have the same mother. I still have feelings for you. I tried to get you back home, but my father disagreed. He said that Yu home has never been a waste, so in the future, more things still depend on you. You can do it yourself in the future."


    "Yu Feng, you don''t have to tell us these big truths here." Yu Dian sneered and said, "you are the winner now, and you are the only heir, so I can accept your sarcasm at us."


    "But your appearance will only make me feel hypocritical. You don''t have to pity us here. Seriously, we really don''t need your pity."


    "Don''t pity me. Is that true?" Yu Feng turned his head, stared at Yu Dian and said with a sneer, "how far have you fallen? You can still say such things here. Hehe, seriously, I admire you."


    "All right, stop arguing." Yu Yu stopped the escalation of the conflict between the two brothers. She said, "anyway, thank you Yu Feng. I''m surprised that you can remember the friendship between our brothers and sisters. It''s just that from now on, we are not the same people."


    "Yes, from now on, we will not be the same people." Yu Feng sighed: "why should people grow up? When people grow up, they will face so many troubles. If I can choose, I would rather not grow up."


    "But something will happen sooner or later." Yu Yu shook his head and said, "OK, Yu Feng, no matter what, you are our eldest brother. Yu Dian, don''t guide him. It''s only because we don''t work hard."


    "In fact, the father''s inheritance is destined to be passed on to only one person. No matter who it is passed on to, the rest three are doomed to be miserable. You should remember that we were not born in an ordinary family."


    Yu Dian stopped talking. Yes, no matter who the inheritance is passed on to, there are bound to be three people who are useless. Moreover, according to Yu''s family style, the person who gets the inheritance may not let them go.


    Living in the world is actually a very good thing. What else can he say?


    "Where is Yu Lei?" Yu Feng asked.


    "I''m sick. Now I''m lying at home. I can''t afford to see a doctor." Yu Yu said sadly.


    "Cary has money. Take it and brush it. I can''t help you much. I can''t let my father know about this. Because the family style of Yu family is that the strong survive, the losers don''t have the right to survive, so you guys, please do it for yourself. The money is enough for you to do something. In the future, you can live an ordinary life." In the air duct.


    "Are you giving us a handout?" Yu Dian said.


    "Alms?" Yu Feng smiled: "when you are brothers, you will give alms to people you don''t know for no reason? You are not pitying you. Take it. There will be more places to spend money in the future."


    After receiving the card in Yu Feng''s hand, Yu Dian was silent.


    "Come on, go back. It depends on you. In the past, we were all willful, and our father helped us to support us when we caused great disasters. But now, he is not his children. So when we do things in the future, we must consider three things." Yu Feng waved and said, "it will be difficult to meet in the future. You guys... Take care."


    "Yu Feng, the road you chose is more dangerous than ours, so you must be careful in the future." Yu Yu sighed.


    "OK, I know. I''m leaving." Yu Feng turns around and quietly wipes away the tears from the corners of his eyes. In fact, he is also a very sad person.


    After all, in the past, the four brothers and sisters had excellent feelings together. Now they have parted ways. In fact, he is very uncomfortable. Although he has changed a lot now, in fact, he is still a big boy who has just turned 20. He is not a man. Only he knows his vulnerability. For the future, he can only do this. But now he has some impatience.


    How far did he go along the way? Yu Feng suddenly stopped his pace. He subconsciously turned back and saw ye haoxuan standing behind him.


    "Yehaoxuan... You, why are you here?" Yu Feng was surprised. He still had some shadow over yehaoxuan. After all, he had shown his kindness to yehaoxuan before, but yehaoxuan ignored him.


    "Just stroll around. The capital is so big and the night is so beautiful that I can''t go out for a walk?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Well... What a coincidence we have." Yu Feng stammered.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence! I followed you all the way." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You, what are you doing with me?" Yu Feng looks at yehaoxuan in surprise. He doesn''t understand why yehaoxuan has gone so far with him. Is yehaoxuan free now?


    "Look at you. Are you still human?" Yehaoxuan said, "you are different from them now. You inherit your father''s inheritance and will be the man in charge of Yu family. I want to see if you will kill your sisters and brothers."


    "What would happen if I killed them all?" Yu Feng was silent for a moment and said, "this is our family style at home. No matter how many children we have, we are doomed to have only one, and only one can live."


    "Yes, it''s your family custom. It''s not reasonable for me to interfere." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but if you really hit them, your last bit of humanity will disappear. I have to find the next target."


    "Goal? What do you mean?" Yu Feng is shocked. Yehaoxuan is looking for him. Is there a purpose?


    "Well, I''m short of hands." Yehaoxuan said, "if you feel that you can follow me and make great achievements, then I can take you with me. But if you feel that you still can''t let go of your previous life, then treat it as if I didn''t say so."


    "Can you accept me as a dandy God?" Yu Feng was a little surprised. He thought that yehaoxuan usually disliked them most, but yehaoxuan now took the initiative to show kindness to him, which he didn''t expect.


    "Why not? People are not born mature." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "who didn''t do some absurd things when you were young? Hehe, you used to be a dandy, and the last time you came to me, I thought you were too clever to cultivate yourself."


    "But this time you didn''t do anything to your brothers and sisters, which is somewhat unexpected to me. It shows that you have at least a little human nature." Yehaoxuan said, "in that case, I won''t be aggressive with you."

 Chapter 4058

    "I just can''t let go of our feelings." Yu Feng smiled wryly and said, "we have grown up together. We are almost inseparable. We are relatives. Now I have to deal with them. I ask myself I can''t do it."


    "Yes, so I think you are not hopeless." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think you can follow me to suffer?"


    "Yes, of course I can." Yu Feng became excited. He actually thanked yehaoxuan, because it was yehaoxuan''s beating that made him realize that the strong are still respected in the world. Even if his Lao Tzu is strong, he is not as strong as himself.


    So he is still willing to follow ye haoxuan. He believes that ye haoxuan will give him a different life.


    "OK, I''ll tell your father that I have a task here recently, so you can go with me. In fact, your ability is very strong. It''s a pity if you don''t make good use of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, my father will agree." Yu Feng said excitedly.


    After talking with Yu Feng for a long time, when yehaoxuan returned, it was very late at night. The figure flashed and the little fox came out from one side.


    "So you''ve always been there." Yehaoxuan was startled. The little fox''s body method was too strange, and she was gifted. Yehaoxuan could not feel her breath.


    "Yes, I have been following you." Liuwei nodded, then flashed a pair of big eyes at ye haoxuan and said, "I have seen what you have done. This is Yu Tianwang''s son."


    "Yes, Yu Tianwang''s son will inherit the mantle of the heavenly king in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I remember you said that you were not very good at his impression. This guy is a dandy God, right?" Liuwei road.


    "I told you, but when did your memory become so good?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liuwei unexpectedly. The girl was still a girl who couldn''t remember her name clearly yesterday. She talked with her a lot today. I didn''t expect that she could write down so much.


    "I don''t know. My brain is pretty good." Liuwei chuckled, "you haven''t answered my question yet."


    "Yes, this guy used to be a second generation of dandies. He''s not very good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in order to inherit, we can say that we will do anything by any means, but now I have to do this. I put him beside me for a reason."


    "Why?" Liuwei asked.


    "Yu Tianwang is in charge of the flood and famine. How can I know if he is disorderly?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if he messes with me, his only son will follow me. He knows the consequences."


    "Oh, I see. What you do is a threat to the king of heaven?" Liuwei instantly understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Yes, in fact, this guy''s nature is not bad, but Yu Tianwang didn''t teach him well before, and his wind attribute will play a great role after inheriting Yu Tianwang''s thunder power, so it''s also a good seedling to teach him."


    "It''s rare for you to say that before. You human beings, your feelings are really complicated." Liuwei sighed and said, "with so many intrigues and ideas, if I wandered alone, I would certainly be eaten alive."


    "Yes, if you are wandering alone, you will certainly be eaten alive." Yehaoxuan said: "however, you are not open to the soul. The reason why your aunt let you out is to let you have a long experience and open your soul."


    "Maybe so. Hey, do you think I''m stupid?" Liuwei suddenly said impatiently, "someone as old as me has already opened the mind. I am the only one who hasn''t opened it. I don''t know why."


    "The heavenly Fox''s Lingqiao is different from person to person." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "those who open early may not be the best, and those who open late may not be the worst. Maybe God keeps your mind shut. There are more important things for you to do."


    "How comforting you are." Six tails glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "but I still feel that it''s not the case. I just feel that my mind is delayed because I''m more stupid than others."


    "That''s not what I said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your aunt always loves you. There must be a reason why she loves you. Maybe you are the future hope of the Tianhu family."


    "I never hope for myself." Liuwei shook his head and said, "if I really am the last hope of the Tianhu family, it will be over, because I really don''t know what I will do in the future, and I don''t know whether I will wake up. The mind is very important to us. If our mind doesn''t open, it means that we are a useless person."


    "Then you don''t have to worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there is a way in all things in the world. You are not open now. It may be because of the will of heaven."


    "Why did God do this?" Liuwei asked puzzled.


    "Ask the sky." Yehaoxuan pointed to the sky. He smiled and said, "well, I need to go out now. I''ll take you back."


    "Can''t I go with you this time?" Six tails look at yehaoxuan.


    "For the time being, I can''t, because I''m going to a special place." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I can go back by myself. You don''t have to give it to me." Liuwei road.


    "Are you sure you won''t be in danger?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei with some surprise.


    "OK, No." Liuwei shook his head and said, "you have made such a big noise in the flood and famine. Basically, the people in Tiangong know who I am."


    "Now that you are famous, who dares to provoke your distinguished guests?" Liuwei road.


    "Well, be careful yourself and send me a message when you get home." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "OK, don''t worry." Liuwei smiled and turned away.


    "God, follow her. Don''t let anything happen." After Liuwei left, yehaoxuan shouted to the air.


    "Yes, boss." With a flash of black smoke, the Lord appeared and turned away.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. The little girl is heartless now. If she is really allowed to go back alone, he is really worried, so he had to let the God follow her to avoid any accidents.


    Shaw headquarters.


    Even at night, Shao''s headquarters is as bright as day. It is basically 24 hours a day. Modern technology has made it a world science and technology center. Shaoqingying also has a very high status and is the first woman in the world.

 Chapter 4059

    Shaoqingying sends a message to yehaoxuan to hurry there. Since she has sent the message, there must be something important. Of course, yehaoxuan dare not neglect it. He rushes to the headquarters of Shao technology and finds shaoqingying.


    "Here you are." Shaoqingying is thinking about a virtual image. When yehaoxuan comes in, she waves her hand and the image disappears.


    "There must be something wrong with you coming to me so late. How dare I not come?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "tell me what problems you have encountered."


    "I haven''t encountered any problems, but we in Huaxia may encounter this problem." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "What''s the problem? Don''t play charades with me." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "Didn''t I tell you last time that the channels of the ancient world might appear in China? Our satellites have detected the wave of witchcraft power somewhere." Shaoqingying waved his right hand, and the thermal imaging that had just disappeared appeared at once.


    "In this area, there are unusual energy fluctuations in a primeval forest not far from Shennongjia. We deduced by supercomputer that this place is likely to be the entrance of the ancient world, and these fluctuations are becoming more and more intense. My scientific team speculated that the entrance of the ancient world may appear in this place." Shaoqingying said.


    "Finally." Yehaoxuan looked cold. Looking at the virtual image, he saw a place marked with virgin forest, where the energy waves were constantly pounding.


    "Yes, it has finally come out. I don''t know what this means to us, but from now on, China will end its history of not having a channel to the ancient world. According to the energy fluctuation, this channel should be the largest known channel in Asia, or even the world, because its energy fluctuation is very strong." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s a good thing." Yehaoxuan said, "did you inform the people above?"


    "It has been informed that the heavenly palace is ready, and a special team has been formed. This team has strong combat ability and can defend the ancient forest." Shaoqingying said.


    "Oh, they are from the heavenly palace? I''m afraid they are not enough." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, the serious team has the strongest equipment of individual soldiers produced by Shao, and everyone has been injected with super power agents. It can be said that they are serious super soldiers." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "you also know the commander and know you very well."


    "You mean, Ziang?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood.


    "Yes, it''s him. Ziang has been promoted very quickly recently. He is also a strong man with both wisdom and courage. So he was chosen this time. He took such a team to guard in the ancient forest. He will have to fight against the future storms." Shaoqingying said.


    "But he is still young." Yehaoxuan smiles bitterly. Yeziang is the son of the third uncle. Before he returned to Yeshi, he had a good relationship with yeziang, but he hasn''t seen him for a long time. I didn''t expect him to climb so fast.


    "Is he young? How long have you not seen him?" Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. She shook her head and said, "how long have you been away from home?"


    "I haven''t been home for a long time. It''s been about a year or two. Too many things have happened." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile, and then he said, "are you sure that place will belong to Zi ang in the future?"


    "This is the data we calculated. We like to speak with facts. Among the several candidates, your cousin scored the highest, that is to say, he is the most suitable person to stay there." Shaoqingying said.


    "But if the passage of the ancient world has just been formed, there should be a lot of danger. I am afraid he will be injured." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Aren''t you still here?" Shaoqingying cleared yehaoxuan''s eyes and said, "are you worried about my single soldier combat system? If you are not worried, I also tell you that I have put thousands of combat robots there. Each robot is equipped with a new intelligent system and has strong combat ability. Generally, if you directly face the monster inside, it will be on the robot, and there will be no large-scale casualties. So, are you relieved?"


    "Well, I''m relieved." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "where is Zi ang now? I haven''t seen him for a long time. I have to talk to him."


    "He has led his team to the place first. They have to camp there in advance. But now there is a problem. The core of the storm is the most central area formed in the ancient world. There is a basin surrounded by mountains. It is basically isolated from the world. There is a tribe that does not know when it existed..."


    "If the ancient world channel is formed, everything around it will be swallowed up. Aren''t those people very dangerous?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, if they don''t leave, they will be swallowed up." Shaoqingying said, "this is the problem that bothers us."


    "Just move them away?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Those people have been there for generations, refusing to move anything, and they are very hostile to the people we sent. Several people who made peace have been injured. They regard us as an invasion." Shaoqingying said.


    "This is troublesome. If they do not go, once the channel of the ancient world is formed, the surrounding quantum will be affected. In that case, they will be completely swallowed." Yehaoxuan frowned: "we have to find a way to let them move away."


    "Yes, we must let them move. Their tribe has a long history and has a deep meaning for the study of ancient China, so they must protect it." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, I''ll take care of it." Yehaoxuan said, "Ziang has already got there one step in advance?"


    "Yes, if your affairs have been handled in recent days, please go first. However, we need to go deep into the hinterland of the forest to do some research. You should take good care of my research team." Shaoqingying said.


    "That''s no problem. Is there anything unusual in this forest?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s not true. However, this primeval forest has been formed for a long time. Basically, no one has entered it. Except for the ancient tribe, there are basically no people. I''m afraid it will be difficult to enter it." Shaoqingying said.


    "No problem. These problems are not really problems for me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, I''ll start tomorrow. I promise I''ll complete the task successfully."

 Chapter 4060

    "This is not a task." Shaoqingying looked at yehaoxuan and said, "as you know, the ancient world is a new world. Our world has quietly changed. The things inside have a far-reaching impact on us, so we must be prepared. We must not fall behind in the study of the ancient world."


    "In the past, we did not have a direct access to the ancient world in China, so we would have a lot of trouble in our research. Now that we have a direct access to the ancient world, we will be much more convenient in the future."


    "But we still face some serious problems." Yehaoxuan said: "now the Chinese forces are scattered. Several Zhenwu families are their own camps, and countless Zhenwu practitioners are ready to move."


    "I''m afraid the emergence of that channel is a must for the vast majority of people. We must take the lead and firmly control the channel in our hands. Otherwise, there will certainly be many disputes in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You are right. If it is not well controlled, we will certainly have more disputes in the future. Therefore, this task is very important. When the ancient world channel was formed, there will be great energy fluctuations. We have drawn a dangerous range. In order to prevent accidental occurrence at that time, we must be careful." Shaoqingying said.


    "Haha, OK, I know. It''s just the formation of an ancient world. These problems are not big problems for me. I have experienced something more serious than this before. Don''t worry. There will be no problems." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, choose a group of people you think are capable of. Go to the ancient world. You should make preparations overnight and start tomorrow morning." Shaoqingying said.


    "Well, I''ll go back and prepare now. As for the candidates, they should be more precise than more." Yehaoxuan said, "I will take a group of people there. At that time, I will firmly control the control of the channel."


    After leaving Shao technology, ye haoxuan went straight to Longyin overnight. Chen Ruoxi also got the news. When ye haoxuan came, she was already waiting in Longyin.


    "Is the information reliable?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "It''s absolutely reliable. Now the heavenly palace has taken action. Zi''ang has reached that place first. The appearance of the passage of the ancient world is a good thing for us, but it''s also a tense thing, so we must take it seriously." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, it seems true this time." Chen Ruoxi nodded slightly and said, "who are you going to take?"


    "Don''t take too many people. Hu Jun should take them with you. In the wind belt, you can arrange a few talented awakeners for others." Yehaoxuan said, "in addition, the little fox has not awakened. I will take her to see the outside world. Maybe this time is the opportunity for her to awaken."


    "Well, OK, I''ll see how many people I can arrange for you to leave early tomorrow morning?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Yes, time is very tight. I have to leave early tomorrow morning." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "this time everyone attaches great importance to such a big thing after all."


    "Yes, the future resources in the ancient world are very rich. Now we need to go to other countries to go to the ancient world. The emergence of the channel this time has a very far-reaching significance for us." Chenruoxi said, "you must be careful when you go there. If you need anything now, I will meet you."


    "Don''t worry, hehe, I have been to the ectopic side, and I am afraid of such a small ancient world passage?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I''ll go back first. Tomorrow morning, let''s start together."


    One night without a word, "Zi ang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ve grown tall." Yehaoxuan and ye hugged each other. He laughed and said, "good, young man. I heard yesterday that you are the coach here. I still don''t believe it. I think you are still young."


    "We haven''t seen each other for two years. I''m afraid in your impression, I''m still the same as I was two years ago." Ye Ziang laughed and said, "elder brother, I am not the same as before."


    "OK, not bad. I haven''t disgraced the Ye family." Ye haoxuan patted Ye Ziang on the shoulder and said, "I heard that all the soldiers you brought this time are super soldiers with a brand-new single soldier system. Is that so?"


    "Yes, every one is. Because the ancient world is not an ordinary place. We should not only guard against the invasion of foreign enemies, but also guard against the rushing out of monsters inside. So this time, our team is a team of new species with strong combat ability. In addition, it is equipped with thousands of combat robots to take charge of peacetime patrol. This team is as strong as steel armour." Yeziang smiled.


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan kept nodding. Yeziang is really excellent. He was entrusted with such a heavy task at a young age. His future is immeasurable.


    "Brother Xing, go to the camp and have a seat. I''ll introduce you to the situation here." Ye ang pulls ye haoxuan and they go to the temporary camp together.


    Although they are temporary camps, these camps are not ordinary tents, but a kind of camping in the wild. A brand-new technology, fist sized hollow foam, which will expand and become larger when thrown on the ground, has controllable shape and size, and is waterproof and moisture-proof, which is very convenient.


    This kind of material is used in the camp now. When the base is completed, it will be moved there.


    "The area of the ancient forest is very large. We are now at the edge of the forest. Walking ten miles ahead is the entrance. Our patrol team should have reached the hinterland. According to the instructions of the scientific research team, the area where quantum fluctuations occur is at the center of the forest. This place is a basin surrounded by mountains, and there is an ancient tribe in it."

 Chapter 4061

    "The biggest problem we are facing now is this ancient tribe. We have sent people to contact them, but they have been driven out several times. Moreover, the elders of the tribe have spoken out. If we go, we will be rude to us." Ye Ziang pointed to the map and said, "their number is about 300, old and young. We are at a loss."


    "That place is the central area of quantum fluctuations. We must rush there to do some research, and the residents there must be removed. Otherwise, once the channel is formed, they will all be swallowed up." He spoke with a professor accompanying yehaoxuan.


    This is Professor Zhang, who is also the leader of the scientific research team. That is, he led the team to study the region of quantum fluctuations to calculate more accurate channel positions.


    "Professor Zhang, we know that. We are also trying our best to do their work, but they don''t like us." Yeziang said helplessly, "I also told them about the dangers, but they didn''t believe it. They thought we were invading their homeland."


    "That is where they have lived for generations, and they have almost no contact with the outside world. For them, that place is their home." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it''s very difficult to let them leave now."


    "Elder brother, what can I do? My side is good and evil, but people just don''t like me. I really have no way." Ye Ziang shook his head and said, "if the channel is formed, everything within a ten kilometer radius of that place will be swallowed up. There is no possibility for them to survive."


    "I''ll go." Yehaoxuan said, "since they can speak calmly with you, it means that they are not disconnected from the world. They just can''t accept this fact for a while."


    "Mr. Ye, let''s go together. It happens that my team is going there to take samples for research." Professor Zhang said, "I also advise them that if they insist on staying in that place, it is very dangerous."


    "Well, we''ll go together then." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "Professor Zhang, take a rest. We will start tomorrow morning."


    "No, no, no need to rest. We''ll start in the afternoon." Professor Zhang shook his head and said, "now the quantum fluctuations are getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid it''s too late to go. The quantum storm has formed there, and we may not be able to figure out the real position of the channel."


    "That''s fine. We''ll leave in the afternoon." Yehaoxuan nodded. Professor Zhang was also a doer. Although he was a little old, he always said the same thing. He said he would go in the afternoon.


    We had lunch here at yeziang and had a rest. In the afternoon, yehaoxuan and others set out. Hujunhe and Yu Feng followed with six tails. In addition, there were several soldiers sent by yeziang. They put on camouflage and took enough equipment and set out.


    This forest is a primitive forest. It is usually sparsely populated, so there is no road at all. The only road that can be taken is the one that was forcibly cut down by previous people who worked as lobbyists in the tribe. Although it is very difficult to take, except for a few scientists, everyone is not ordinary people, and the speed of action is very fast.


    Liuwei is no stranger to the forest. She grew up in this environment when she was a child. She would remind everyone what to pay attention to from time to time, so she didn''t encounter any danger along the way.


    "Brother, where have you been?" In the evening, yeziang talked with yehaoxuan through the military interphone.


    "When we move forward, we will go deep into the hinterland. Everything is normal." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There has been no feedback from the leading team sent out yesterday. I am afraid they are in danger now. That is to say, the forest is not very peaceful now. You must be careful." Yeziang said.


    "OK, I know. Don''t worry. We are following the same path as your leading team. If we meet them, I will inform you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you." Yeziang cut off the connection with yehaoxuan.


    "Shifu, I don''t think this place is very safe." Hu Jun ran to the front and said to yehaoxuan.


    "Of course it''s not safe. If it''s safe, we won''t send so many people to follow." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "see Professor Zhang and his party clearly. They are our key protected objects. Don''t let them have any mistakes, do you know?"


    "Shifu, I know. Don''t worry. Ha ha, since they have followed, it means that they are not ordinary people." Hu Jun said with a smile, "but what is the identity of Liuwei?"


    "Are you thinking of her?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun with some surprise, then shook his head and said, "I warn you once, don''t make her mind, otherwise, you will die ugly."


    "Shifu, I don''t mean anything else. I just wonder who she is." Hu Jun quickly apologized and said, "tell me who she is. Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone if you tell me."


    "Do your job well and cheer up. There is an ancient tribe ahead of us. I''m not sure if this tribe has maintained the cannibalism tradition. You''re talking too much nonsense. I''ll sacrifice you." Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun.


    "Eat... Eat people?" Hu Jun was startled. He fought a cold war. Although he was brave, he also felt very cold when he mentioned eating people. At that moment, he shut his mouth obediently and dared not say a word of nonsense.


    "Mr. Ye, I think the more we move forward, the more chaotic the coordinates and latitudes become. This may be the spatial turbulence caused by quantum fluctuations. Our direction may deviate." A geologist with an instrument found yehaoxuan.


    "The direction should not be wrong. We just need to follow the path taken by the vanguard troops and move on. We can''t be wrong." Yehaoxuan looked at the map and said, "go in this direction. You will arrive at your destination before 8 o''clock this evening."


    "Well, let''s continue to follow the current path." The geologist nodded. He still believed in yehaoxuan. Because the medical sage has a good reputation. In the eyes of ordinary people, yehaoxuan is a god like existence. God can''t make mistakes.


    "Shifu, the previous advance troops still haven''t been contacted." Hu Jun ran back and said, "didn''t your brother say that they have lost contact now, and we need to find them?"

 Chapter 4062

    "Keep in touch with them all the way. Once there is a response, report it to me immediately. They may have an accident." Ye haoxuan said: "although the primeval forest is not too dangerous, but now on the eve of the formation of the channel, the people of that tribe may attack them, so now they are very likely to be in some danger."


    "Yes, I know, Shifu. I will respond to you as soon as I have news." Hu Jun nodded and turned to prepare.


    After half an hour''s rest, the team set out, but the road ahead became more and more difficult, and the sky became darker and darker. Look at the time, it''s more than six o''clock. According to the current season, it shouldn''t be so dark at more than six o''clock.


    But now they are in the primeval forest. The trees on it can be said to block out the sun. In addition, for some other reasons, the time seems to be about sevenoreight o''clock in the evening. The searchlight has been turned on. There are two intelligent combat robots in front of them. If they encounter danger, they will respond immediately.


    "Mr. Ye, we have lost contact with the base. The satellite signals in this place are completely disconnected." Yu Feng ran over to yehaoxuan and said, "some things were supposed to be reported to him, but now we can''t get in touch."


    "Keep in touch until you get in touch." Yehaoxuan opened his wrist and looked at the time. His eyebrows frowned. Normally, the sky should not be so dark now. According to the original plan, they should have gone deep into the hinterland of the forest to contact the ancient tribe, but now they still have no contact with the tribe.


    "Why, do you feel something wrong?" Six tails saw ye haoxuan''s worries, and she couldn''t help asking.


    "Do you think the road ahead is normal?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Not OK." Six tails shook their heads.


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Abnormal is abnormal. As for why it is abnormal, I can''t say." Liuwei thought for a while. She shook her head and said, "I just feel something abnormal in front of me with my intuition."


    "The thinking of Tianhu is much more agile than that of people." Yehaoxuan said, "your intuition is right. It''s true that the front is abnormal, but what is abnormal? Seriously, I can''t tell."


    "Then your intuition is quite accurate." Liuwei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m curious about the tribe you met. Are they really cannibals?"


    "I don''t know if they really eat people or not, but if some ancient tribes are disconnected from the world for too long, they may really make some amazing moves." Yehaoxuan said, "but I don''t think the people of that tribe will be unreasonable. At least we can communicate well with them in the past few times."


    "The more traditional the tribe is, the more humane and polite they are. In the past few times, you were guests, so they didn''t attack you. But they have warned you, so they won''t treat you as guests. They will treat you as enemies. How do you think they will deal with their enemies?" Liuwei road.


    "What you said is actually reasonable." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. Liuwei said very well. On previous visits, those people treated the advance troops as guests, so they came back safely after several visits.


    But the last time they gave a warning, that is to say, if the advance troops were going, they would probably be regarded as the enemy, so there might be a reason why they could not contact the advance troops.


    "Master, I have contacted the advance troops." Hujun rushed over. He said, "it''s a distress signal. It''s about ten kilometers away from our position."


    "Come with some soldiers and follow me. Hu Jun, you and Yu Feng will stay and take care of the team. You can''t make any mistakes. Do you understand?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''ll go with you." Liuwei walks forward.


    "You stay here honestly. That place is not for fun." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I didn''t come out this time to play." Six tails turned white and yehaoxuan said, "don''t worry. I won''t hold you back. Believe me, it''s good to take me with you. The compass in this place doesn''t work anymore."


    "Mr. Ye, the magnetic field in this place is very chaotic. We have lost our way. The compass is useless." A researcher stepped forward and said.


    "Well, you follow me. The others stay where they are. No one is allowed to move until I come back." Yehaoxuan said.


    After arranging everything behind them, yehaoxuan and Liuwei set out with several soldiers. According to the instructions on the instrument, they sent a distress signal about ten kilometers in front of them. But now yehaoxuan and they are in the middle of the quantum wave. The magnetic field has been very disordered, and the direction shown on the instrument is somewhat deviated.


    Fortunately, he brought six tails. Otherwise, even yehaoxuan could not touch the East, West, North and south here.


    "Go in this direction, that''s right." Six tails pointed one way to the left. The direction she pointed was somewhat different from the direction yehaoxuan and others wanted to go.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "life is at stake. We must not delay."


    "Don''t worry. Take a close look at the direction I pointed out. It won''t be wrong." Liuwei said, "I can smell the smell of strangers over there."


    "You eat people?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei with some horror.


    "I just have a sensitive nose. Don''t worry, our heavenly fox is not as evil as your legend." Liuwei, who was not free, glanced at yehaoxuan and walked forward.


    According to the direction pointed out by Liuwei, more than ten trapped pioneers were found.


    The place where they live is a highland. Around the highland, there are hundreds of dense creatures. These creatures hold their heads high and their eyes are full of strange light. They are a group of wolves.


    It is rare to see wolves on a large scale in the forest. On the foreheads of these wolves, there is a semicircle totem. Needless to say, this totem must be the symbol of a certain force. If it is right, it is the unknown ancient race.


    "What should we do? There are too many wolves. Our weapons are not enough to destroy so many wolves. If we fight hard, we will lose both." A soldier looked at the wolves in horror.


    "You can''t hurt these wolves. They all have totems on their heads. It should be the wolves of that tribe. If you kill these wolves, the hatred between us and that tribe will deepen, and we won''t be able to talk about it at that time." Yehaoxuan stopped those people.

 Chapter 4063

    "Mr. Ye, what should we do now? Our companions are on the high ground. Looking at them, it seems that there are wounded people. They have lost contact with us for more than 40 hours. I''m afraid they can''t support us." A captain said.


    "Get in touch with them first, and I''ll find a way." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    The moment he came forward, the wolves in front of him turned around and stared at him. The eyes of the monster were blue and looked very penetrating.


    After locking ye haoxuan''s position, these wolves separated dozens of wolves. Facing ye haoxuan and others, these wolves acted in a neat and consistent manner, as if they had been trained.


    "Someone is controlling them." Liuwei road.


    "I see, and the man is on the side of the high ground." Yehaoxuan looked into the distance. His eyesight was excellent. He had seen that there was a strange man on the side of the highland. His clothes were very old, and he was wearing a hat. Yehaoxuan could not see his face clearly.


    Obviously, he also noticed yehaoxuan, but he just glanced at yehaoxuan and then focused on wolf Jun. it seemed that he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward. At the moment he moved, almost all the wolves who turned around stepped forward, and then lit their tusks at yehaoxuan. They were warning yehaoxuan. If yehaoxuan dared to step forward, they would rush forward and tear yehaoxuan to pieces without hesitation.


    Yehaoxuan took a step forward. The wolves roared, and then more wolves turned around. Facing yehaoxuan and others, the two sides drew their swords and became angry. There was a great tendency to fight if there was a disagreement.


    "Hey, don''t move forward. They are controlled by people and have the same thinking. If you do, they will feel dangerous. If they really rush up, the scene will get out of control." Liuwei hurriedly stops yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan waved his hand at her and motioned her not to speak. Then he took a step forward and stretched out his hand to the wolves.


    The invisible power of mind came from his palm, and ye haoxuan immediately got in touch with the wolves. A magical scene happened, and the originally tense atmosphere eased in this instant.


    The wolves looked at ye haoxuan with some doubt at first, but as ye haoxuan slowly moved forward, their bodies slowly retreated, and their eyes, which were slightly ferocious and bloody, gradually became friendly.


    Yehaoxuan closes his eyes and raises his palm. He sees hundreds of wolves turning around. They make way for yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan walks to the high ground.


    Liuwei and others hurried to follow, and the party reached the highland smoothly.


    The mysterious man who had controlled the wolves was also shocked at the sight. He glanced at ye haoxuan thoughtfully, and then turned around and left here.


    After he left, the wolves dispersed. The people on the highland were wary of weapons and said, "who is that?"


    "From the forest guard, my own people." The captain with yehaoxuan shouted, "what''s going on over there?"


    "Here comes my man." The people on the other side were surprised and delighted. They had been trapped in this place for two days. They had thought of breaking through the siege before, but all ended in failure. They lost contact with the outside world and were almost desperate. Now they were finally rescued.


    Twelve people, five wounded, two of them were seriously injured, and the rest were slightly injured.


    "How about the wounded? Let me see." Yehaoxuan went to check the two seriously wounded. One of them was bitten by a wolf on his left leg, and the whole leg turned black. The wolves were the guardians of the old family. Their teeth were poisonous. He was ready to amputate.


    The other one is a fall trap. His chest is pierced by a sharp bamboo tip, which is very close to his heart. So the bamboo hasn''t been pulled out. I''m afraid he can''t hold on.


    "We came into contact with that tribe. I am a negotiator." A man in plain clothes said: "we had a good talk a few times. Although we couldn''t reach an agreement, they were polite. But the last time they went, their attitude had changed a lot. They didn''t agree to move anyway and warned us that if they dared to disturb them, they would make us look good."


    "When you were negotiating, did you encounter anything unpleasant?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How dare they? They are the masters. We promised many benefits, but they were useless. They said that their ancestral land was here and they would not move anyway." The negotiator smiled bitterly.


    "OK, I''ll treat the wounded first." Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand to press on the bamboo pole and was about to pull out the bamboo that had stabbed the wounded man''s chest.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" The negotiator quickly stopped yehaoxuan and said, "his situation is already very dangerous. If you pull it out so directly, it will kill him."


    "Don''t worry, or he will take it." Yehaoxuan said, pressing the wounded man''s chest with one hand and pulling out the bamboo with one hand.


    It''s a very primitive weapon, but sometimes it can kill people. At the moment of pulling it out, ye haoxuan touched the other hand a few times, and no blood flowed from the wound. There should be bamboo chips in the wound. Ye haoxuan vaporized the wood chips with one hand, and then repaired the wound. Within ten minutes, the wounded actually woke up.


    The negotiator''s mouth was wide open. The scene in front of him was so strange that he could not believe his eyes. He had learned some medical skills and knew how much the wounded was hurt.


    A specially made bamboo, which has been soaked with medicine, runs through the whole chest. Fortunately, the wounded is a soldier. He is physically strong. If he were an ordinary person, he would have died long ago. However, I''m afraid he can''t last long, because the injury is so serious that he can hardly be rescued.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t use any medicine. He pulled out the bamboo with one hand and saved the life with the other hand. Isn''t he an immortal?


    "How do you feel? Is your chest stuffy?" Watching the wounded man wake up, yehaoxuan asked.


    "A little." The wounded hesitated for a moment. He looked up and looked around. Seeing that there were comrades in arms around him, he knew he was not dead.


    "It''s normal. Just rest for a while. How about you? How about your legs?" Yehaoxuan looks at another wounded man. The wounded man''s legs are dark and obviously poisoned. The poison on his legs was hurt by some poisonous snake.


    In fact, after falling out with the people of that tribe, their first team was to return according to the original plan, so as to avoid conflict with them, but I don''t know why, the people of the tribe caught up.

 Chapter 4064

    What the people in this tribe are good at is hurting people with animal poisons. Fortunately, this leading team is all war soldiers. They have strong independent combat strength, are well equipped, and their bodies have been strengthened by genetic agents. Otherwise, the whole army would have been wiped out. "I can''t feel my legs anymore." The soldier was a young man. He sighed and said, "I should have my limbs amputated, but I''m not married yet. Will I be single in the future?" "Amputation?" Ye haoxuan raised his head in surprise and said, "this injury will require amputation? Do you look down on me, ye haoxuan?" "Ah, medical sage, ye haoxuan?" The young man was surprised. "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan took out the needle, stabbed the young man''s leg, and a little black blood flow came out. He looked at it and said: "the black yellow snake was hurt. This creature was very huge in ancient times." "But it seems that the wound is a little bigger than that of ordinary snakes. Maybe the spirit of heaven and earth is too weak to support their spoiled bodies. This kind of snake is highly toxic. It''s good that you can hold it up to now." Yehaoxuan put down the needle, casually took out a medicine from the space ring, handed it to the young man and said, "take it." The young man did not hesitate to take the medicine. After taking the medicine, within two minutes, the young man''s blackened legs became normal at a very fast speed. "How about now?" Yehaoxuan said, "stand up and try." "All right, I''m all right?" The young man couldn''t believe his eyes. He quickly stood up and tried to walk a few steps. Although his legs were a little inconvenient and his injuries were a little sour, for him, it was God''s love for him more than amputation. "You are truly a saint of medicine. Thank you, Mr. Ye. You are my living parents." The young man was almost kneeling down for yehaoxuan. His reputation as a medical Saint really deserves its reputation. This kind of amputation injury in modern medicine was cured by yehaoxuan in twos and threes. It was like playing with it. "Are you yehaoxuan?" The man who negotiated with his mouth wide open could almost squeeze a fist. "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan said. "It''s great that you were sent here." The man who negotiated hurriedly stretched out his hand and said, "my name is Zhaoqiang. I am a negotiation expert in charge of the relocation of ancient tribes." "Oh, I''ve heard of you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "a few years ago, you dealt with a major hostage taking case in a city. It didn''t take a single shot. You made peace with the robbers and asked them to give up their resistance and minimize the losses. This is the case you are responsible for negotiating." "Yes, yes, I didn''t expect you had heard of it." Zhao Qiang was a little proud. He really settled the case. At that time, there were 16 hostages in a hijacking case of a building. The motive of the robbers was because of family civil strife, but he negotiated the matter. In the end, he settled the matter without a single shot. Therefore, this time, the important task of the relocation of ancient tribes fell on him. "I''ve heard of it. How did it go?" Yehaoxuan asked. "Not very well." Zhao Qiang smiled bitterly and said, "there is only one high priest in the tribe who is called a wise man. He has more contact with our times, so all his words are relayed through him." "The chiefs of the tribe listened to the words of the high priest, and their attitude was very clear. That is to say, they lived here for generations. They were protected by ancient gods here, and they could not leave here." Zhaoqiang said. "Who is the god they believe in?" Yehaoxuan asked. "I don''t know. It seems to be the secret of their family land. I asked, and then the high priest''s face turned ugly. I knew that the god they believed in was supreme to them, and no one could ask about it." Zhaoqiang shook his head. "Maybe it was because you inquired about that time that their attitude changed?" Yehaoxuan asked. "Maybe so, because they were polite to outsiders. At the beginning, they talked well, but who knows, they suddenly turned around. I can''t figure it out now." Zhaoqiang said with a wry smile. "That''s right. The gods they believe in are their beliefs. Outsiders can''t ask about them casually." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, your task has been completed. Let''s go and join the scientific research team first, and then make plans." "Well, Mr. Ye, what about the next negotiation? Now it has reached an impasse." Zhao Qiang said, "they have already killed us. If we go back, the consequences will be very serious." "Don''t worry about that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just leave it to me to deal with it. After I arrived at the site and camped, I will meet them in person." "OK." Zhao Qiang nodded. Now that was the only way. He felt that he had done his best, but the group of people still refused to eat. He really had no way out. After dealing with the condition of several minor wounded, yehaoxuan returned to the original place with the others and finally arrived at a place several kilometers away from the tribe at more than eight o''clock in the evening. A temporary camp was set up in this place, and the scientific research team set up the instruments. "The place where the tribe is located is three kilometers ahead. There is an entrance to the place. After the entrance is the place where the tribe is located. As we move forward, their people may be alert." Zhaoqiang pointed to the map and said. "Don''t worry, they are alert now." Yehaoxuan smiled. "Ah, are you alert? I think their security measures are very ordinary. There are two people guarding the entrance." Zhaoqiang was shocked. He hadn''t noticed it yet. "Someone has come to visit." Yehaoxuan opened the door and went out: "since these ancient tribes believe in their gods, they must be familiar with witchcraft. These things are much easier to use than modern warning systems." Around the camp, countless pairs of dark green eyes slowly gathered around. Within the range of the light, everyone had seen the true face of these things. They were wolves, and they were the wolves who had surrounded the advance troops for two days. Now they came to the door again. "Alert." The warfighter captain gave a shout, and the team immediately gathered. Everyone was still a little nervous in the face of these wolves. These wolves are the wolves of the tribe, which is not wrong. Moreover, the tribe believes in gods, and wolves are their guardian animals. If they are really injured, the hatred between the two sides will really be established. This is also the reason why the previous advance troops would rather be injured than break through with heavy firepower.

 Chapter 4065

    "Don''t be nervous. They mean no harm." Yehaoxuan waved his hand, indicating that everyone should not be nervous. He stepped forward and saw a white wolf king staring at him. The wolf king''s eyes were blue and yellow, and his expression was also thought-provoking.


    "This is Sirius." Liuwei shouted, "it''s a species in ancient times. It seems to be guarding. Be careful. They are not ordinary wolves."


    "OK, I see. I am communicating with it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward, and his mind sent out, communicating with the wolf king.


    The wolf king was puzzled at first, but then he felt ye haoxuan''s kindness, and his vigilance was relaxed. But from him, ye haoxuan could not get more information.


    "It''s no use communicating with it." With a blunt tone, a man wearing a hat appeared.


    "High priest, it''s you..." Zhao Qiang was stunned. The man he contacted several times was the high priest of that tribe.


    "So you are the high priest. No wonder you can drive the wolves for your own use. These wolves are your loyal friends." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sirius represents guarding and loyalty. For thousands of years, they have been guarding our tribe from foreign enemies. They are my friends and my family." The high priest said.


    "Now that we are here, let''s have a good talk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can see that you are a wise man. Since you are a priest of the tribe, you should know what problems you are facing now. Why don''t you want to face these problems directly?"


    The high priest was silent. Yehaoxuan was right. He really knew what problems his tribe was facing, but now he can''t solve this problem very well.


    A moment later, the high priest was sitting alone with yehaoxuan in the barracks.


    He took off his hat. He was not very old. He was about the same age as ye haoxuan. His skin was white and clean. He was different from the high priest in the seal of Ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan always thought that some high priests in ancient tribes were white haired old men, but the one in front of him was different. He looked white and childish.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so young." Yehaoxuan was surprised and said, "I always thought that the high priests in the tribe were qualified only when they were old. Your tribe is different."


    "The wisdom of our high priest is inherited. After the former priest grows old, his wisdom will be left to the next generation. Among the children born, some will awaken the wisdom of sacrifice. Fortunately, I inherited the wisdom of the former priest, so when I was 18 years old, I took over the power of sacrifice and became the spokesman of the tribe."


    "So it is. Wisdom can also be inherited. This way of inheritance is very unique." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, then he cut into the subject and said: "high priest, since you are a wise man in the tribe, you should have noticed the current situation in the tribe."


    "I am aware that the Qi mechanism of heaven and earth is unstable. This is a big event. Although I don''t know what it is, it is definitely a big event related to the survival of our family." The high priest said seriously.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you move out of here?" Ye haoxuan said, "Zhao Qiang should have told you that there may be a channel leading to an unknown area in this place, and when the channel is formed, everything within a radius of ten miles or even tens of miles may be swallowed up."


    "Or you will be involved in the unknown world. Do you know what the unknown world is? It is an ancient world. Your people will face all kinds of monsters and dangers." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s already said. Don''t you understand what''s going on?"


    "No one cares more about my people than I do." The high priest shook his head and said, "but our ancestors have lived in this place for generations. It is unrealistic to move out. Moreover, my people also believe that our gods will bless us."


    "Your God, I am afraid you are too busy now." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "I don''t know who you believe in, but I can tell you clearly that there is a change in the world. You can see this change as a crisis or an opportunity. The premise is to see if you can seize this opportunity."


    "However, I can''t persuade the patriarch, because his attitude is very firm. Although I am a high priest, he is still the most respected person in the tribe, and he insists on staying." The high priest said.


    "Just for the sake of your generations, he lives here, so he wants to stay, right?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t understand why you do this. Inheritance is important, but it''s not important to live."


    "Since you are a wise man, you should persuade your people and try to get them out of here. If you can''t do it, the next period of time may be the last time for your people."


    "Think about it. The invisible energy will devour everything, and your people will be lost in that catastrophe. Is this all you want to see?" Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "No, these are not what I want to see." The high priest was a little loose. "But now I really can''t convince them to leave..."


    "Do you have any difficulty?" Yehaoxuan stared at the high priest and said, "tell me, I''ll help you solve it..."


    "Difficult place..." the high priest was silent. He sighed and said, "your arrival has changed everything. When you came two months ago, I noticed something wrong. The people fell ill one by one."


    "I also believe that our clan land will eventually be swallowed up, but the clan leaders do not agree with each other and the clansmen do not believe. They attribute everything to your arrival. They feel that the clansmen have fallen ill one after another because of my faith in God. This is the punishment of God."


    "Will they deprive you of your high priesthood?" Yehaoxuan finally understood what the young man said.


    "Yes, they want to deprive me of my high priesthood. If I want to save them, I must first get their trust. That''s why I will stop you from coming here." Said the high priest.


    "Well, at your age, it''s really cruel to put such a heavy burden on you." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "unexpectedly, the fighting in your tribe is quite big."

 Chapter 4066

    "There are always battles. You said that where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. Even our ancient tribe is no exception." The high priest shook his head and said, "now my biggest obstacle is the village head. He wants his son to inherit the position of high priest."


    "Isn''t the position of high priest acquired only through inheritance?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Inheritance can be deprived." The high priest said, "if what I do violates the clan rules, the clan leader has the right to deprive me of my wisdom. They will tie me to the altar and burn me to death. Then they can designate who to pass on the wisdom to."


    "That''s what you said. It''s a struggle." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your clan leader is not a good thing. He just thinks about his own interests. He never pays attention to the lives of the whole family."


    "If it takes more than half a month or less than ten days, it will cause a catastrophe. At that time, everything here will be swallowed up. What can he do even if he succeeds?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yes, even if he succeeds, what can he do? Won''t he still be swallowed up in the end?" The high priest laughed at himself and said, "I am a high priest in vain, but I am still unable to change this situation."


    "It''s not your fault. You are a wise man. You know the past and predict the future. But you are still too young. You can''t play with the village head in terms of power. After all, he is a very sophisticated old man." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, compared with him, I still have a gap, but there is no way. I am not born to play tricks." The high priest smiled bitterly and said, "now I see the danger approaching step by step, but I have nothing to do."


    "Or I can help you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as you feel that I have no malice."


    "If you were malicious, I wouldn''t be here to talk to you today." The high priest said, "from the moment you came into contact with Sirius, I knew you were a different person."


    "Oh, what do you say?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Sirius represents guarding and loyalty. You can communicate with them and gain their trust. That''s enough. The people who can win their trust are definitely worthy of my trust."


    "Do you have any supporters in your clan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but not many, and most of them are ordinary people without real power." The high priest said.


    "It''s enough. What I''m afraid of is that you will not be able to support this situation alone." Yehaoxuan said, "tomorrow I will go to the clan land with you. In addition, I will take some people to investigate and find the place where the passage appears."


    "These are no problem. I can take them in." The high priest said, "is it only ten days and a half months since you said it was dangerous?"


    "Yes, only ten and a half days." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "now the quantum fluctuations here are very serious, but you just can''t feel them. Moreover, your people are getting sick one after another. It should be because of the radiation diseases caused by quantum fluctuations. Generally, older or young children have low resistance. They will get sick after being impacted by quantum fluctuations. They can''t hear their ears and have a hoarse throat. If they are serious, they will get sick."


    "Yes, many old people and children in the tribe are ill now. I really can''t help it, but the patriarch attributed all this to the wrath of the gods caused by the invasion of outsiders." The high priest sighed and said, "the village head has a high prestige. Compared with him, I am still too young."


    "All right, I see. By the way, can people in your tribe speak the words of modern people?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Some will, because I have taught them, but some can only speak the language handed down by our tribal ancestors." The high priest said.


    "Well, after you go out, you should teach them to speak modern Chinese. Otherwise, they will be disconnected from the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, I see. Anything I can do to help them." The high priest nodded.


    "Well, I''ll make do here for one night. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to your tribe." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "meet me. My name is yehaoxuan. I don''t know your name yet."


    "Our people have no name." The high priest hesitated and said, "everyone has his own code, and the code of each sacrifice... Is called Tianji."


    "Well, I''ll call you Tianji later." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Strictly speaking, Tianji is now rejected by the clan. In fact, he knows the crisis they are facing better than anyone in the clan, but he has no way to convince the clan. After his rest, Liuwei runs to yehaoxuan''s residence.


    "Why don''t you go to bed so late?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the time. It was almost midnight now.


    "It is our work and rest to lie down in the daytime and rise at night. Your human work and rest have nothing to do with us." Six tails glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you believe what this man said?"


    "Why not? Strictly speaking, he is just a child." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I believe he has wisdom, but in terms of power, he is far less than his village head."


    "To be honest, I am good at observing everyone''s heart, but I can''t see what his heart is like." Liuwei shook his head and said, "it seems that he is born to cover up his heart so that others can''t see through."


    "Maybe this is just a kind of self-protection for him." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "after all, not everyone likes others to see through their own thoughts, especially a little fox like you."


    "I was born with this ability. In fact, I don''t want to pry into anyone''s secrets." Liuwei said with some embarrassment, "but every time I see a person, I will not be free to pry into his heart. This is an inborn ability."


    "Oh, so I don''t have any secrets with you?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei with some surprise. If someone scanned his heart with his mind, he would be alert. But he didn''t feel this way in front of Liuwei, which showed that when she looked at other people''s hearts, they didn''t realize it at all.


    "I can only see through your inner thoughts, but I can''t read your memory. It''s different." Six tails shook their heads.


    "It''s terrible. I don''t feel it at all." Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei with some horror and said, "it''s really a demon."


    "My ability is inborn. I don''t need any mental power to spy, so you can''t feel it." Liuwei said, "you think, I can see through your heart as strong as you, but I can''t see through the inner thoughts of a young man. Doesn''t that mean he is very powerful?"

 Chapter 4067

    "His wisdom has been passed down from generation to generation. For ancient knowledge and speculation about the future, this is wisdom. It''s normal that you can''t see through it. But what makes me wonder is that he has inherited the wisdom of so many generations and is not good at scheming. Are all his predecessors wood?"


    "Perhaps only those who are pure in heart and have no selfishness can inherit these wisdom. Ordinary people can''t really inherit it." Liuwei road.


    "Come on, don''t talk about it. You think this person has a problem?"


    "I can''t feel it. I can''t say good or evil about his image. I just can''t see through his thoughts and have no sense of security." Liuwei road.


    "If you can see through a person''s thoughts, you will be cheated when you first come to me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Liuwei and said, "what''s going on?"


    "I was... I was too hungry. When I was hungry, I became flustered. I was so flustered that all my abilities disappeared." Liuwei''s face turned red.


    "Hahaha, it turned out to be a complete foodie." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, I see. Go and have a rest. Tomorrow we''ll go to their tribe to see what''s going on."


    "Didn''t you ask who their God was?" Liuwei asked.


    "No, I don''t think it''s polite to ask. I''ll know when I go to their tribe tomorrow." Yehaoxuan said, "go to sleep. Although you Tianhu people are ambushed in the daytime and out at night, now that you have become an adult, you should try to learn people''s living habits. Don''t turn black and white upside down."


    "OK, I see. How can you be more wordy than my aunt?" Liuwei gave yehaoxuan a white look and turned to leave.


    One night without a word, the next morning, yehaoxuan set out with the scientific research team and the soldiers, walked a few kilometers forward, and saw a mountain. The mountain was divided into two from the middle, with a narrow gap leading to the basin. This place is the entrance of the tribe, which believes in Sirius, and there is a statue of a wolf at the entrance.


    When passing through the passage, there was a sudden hissing sound, and several sharp arrows with black light shot out from the inside. The two soldiers walking in the front were caught off guard by the arrow. Fortunately, they were wearing nano composite battle clothes and could not be hit by sniper guns. That was why they were not hit. Otherwise, from the toxicity of the arrow, this kind of poison can kill people instantly.


    Yu Feng waved his right hand, and a whirlwind blew out of the air. The next poison arrows were swept back by the whirlwind.


    A group of oddly dressed people, mostly made of fur, appeared, holding bows and arrows and aiming at the visitors.


    "Stop it, my man." Tianji stepped forward and shouted in a deep voice.


    "High priest, you are back." A man led by him was surprised and delighted. He quickly asked his men to put away their bows and arrows, and then greeted them.


    "Bagh, tell them to put away their weapons. These are guests. They go in to talk about something." Tianji said.


    "High priest, have you contacted people outside without permission?" Another man scowled and shouted: "our Sirius God has been very dissatisfied with these places where we have to leave our ancestors to live. Disaster has come to us. They brought our plague and our pain. Haven''t you learned a lesson? Do you have to kill all of us?"


    "Moore, I don''t mean to hurt you. I will prove this to the village head. Please don''t speak ill of our guests. The great God Sirius will not allow you to do so." The secret of heaven sank into the sound track.


    "Sorry, I got the order from the patriarch that all people from outside should be sent back. If someone doesn''t go back, we will teach them a lesson for Sirius." The man named Moore was obviously not a passer-by with Tianji. He grimaced and refused to let anyone in.


    "This is my friend. He was recognized by the wolf king yesterday. I believe the person recognized by the wolf king will not be a bad person." Tianji tried to explain: "and they came to help our people see a doctor. He is a medical saint and a famous doctor in the outside world."


    "As long as these people leave, our people will recover. Heaven''s secret, your heart has been eroded by demons. You are no longer worthy to be our high priest. Everyone, prepare weapons." Morgen didn''t listen to any explanation of the mystery. When he got on the bow and arrow, he wanted to drive people away.


    "MOR, I am still a high priest. Have you not listened to my words?" Tianji''s face suddenly sank. He showed the momentum that the high priest should have. He said coldly: "the words of the high priest are equivalent to the patriarch. What qualifications do you have to disobey my orders now?"


    "Sorry, the patriarch has issued an impeachment order. As long as more than half of the people pass it, they can impeach you. You are no longer our sacrifice. At least we have doubts about your guidance." Mor sneered.


    "However, the impeachment order has not yet taken effect. Moore, he was still our high priest before the order took effect." Bagh took his bow and arrow and aimed it at Moore.


    People on both sides immediately became nervous. They took up their weapons and aimed at each other. There was a great sense of fighting when they disagreed.


    "Both of you, put down your weapons. You are all the people of Sirius, and your blood is flowing in your body. If you kill each other, your Sirius, I''m afraid, won''t agree." Yehaoxuan suddenly spoke.


    His words made both sides red eared. Yes, the most important rule of their family is that they love each other. They can''t take up arms against their own people. Thanks to their belief in Sirius, but their consciousness is not as good as that of an outsider.


    "Sorry, we were impulsive." Both sides put away their arrows.


    "You are right. The arrows in our hands cannot be aimed at our own people, but you are not allowed to enter our place. If you dare to go further, I promise you, you will die miserably." Although Moore put away the arrow, he still refused to let it go.


    "Well, if you don''t let us in, I promise I won''t break in. I''ll only convince you to let me in." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is a barbarian. He has many ways to deal with barbarism. There is no need to argue with him.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t let you in anyway." Moore sneered, "this is our clan leader''s order."


    Plop... As soon as Moore''s voice fell, one of his men fell to the ground. His forehead was sweating, his mouth was open in pain, and he wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say a word.

 Chapter 4068

    "Sanzi, what''s wrong with you, Sanzi?" Moore hurried to meet him. His face changed when he looked at the situation of his men, because he could see that Sanzi''s situation was actually the same as those of ordinary people who were ill.


    "You bastards, don''t come here again. You have already offended Sirius. He has spread the disease to our youth." Moore said angrily.


    "Don''t carry the pot for us, will you?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. Your own place is no longer suitable for people. You didn''t listen to your advice to leave. Now you throw the pot to others. Is that appropriate?


    "Not because of who you are. Go now, or I will be rude to you." Moore said angrily.


    "Let me see. I''m a doctor." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "You stop, because of you, our people will get sick. If you leave, the great God will forgive us." Moore said angrily.


    "If your great God is really angry with you, it will not be as simple as falling to the ground. He is now exposed to the radiation of space turbulence. If you stop me, I promise, he will die miserably." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Moore, no matter what prejudice you have against them, I promise you as a high priest that he can make Sanzi better. He is your brother. Do you really want to watch your brother die here?" Tianji speaks.


    Sanzi was silent. After a long time, he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll trust you once, but what if you can''t save Sanzi?"


    "I take the head on my head as a guarantee. If I can''t save him, I will kill him. Is that ok?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. He couldn''t cure this little problem. The word "saint of medicine" was really useless.


    Seeing ye haoxuan''s assurance, Moore believed ye haoxuan a little. He made way a little, and ye haoxuan stepped forward.


    I saw Sanzi, who was lying on the ground, twisted in pain. He pressed his throat tightly and wanted to make a sound, but he couldn''t.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the aggravation of quantum fluctuations." Professor Zhang asked.


    "Put on your radiation protection clothes immediately. The quantum fluctuations here are too strong for you to bear the radiation." Yehaoxuan said, "everyone, put on..."


    All of us put on a special radiation suit. This nano material is attached to people like a layer of film. There is a beam particle protective cover at the head. This kind of protective suit is much lighter than the heavy radiation suit.


    As soon as he was instructed, he crossed over to the divine power, and the painful expression on Sanzi''s face, which was twisted and painful on the ground, disappeared. He slowly sat up and said a few words that ye haoxuan didn''t understand.


    "He said he feels much better now. Thank you." Tianji said.


    "There should be more serious people in the clan than him." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t let me in, those people will have to wait for death there. Everyone in the clan is like a family member to you. It''s up to you to decide whether to let me in."


    Moore stopped talking. Indeed, there are many patients in the clan now, and most of them are very ill. If ye haoxuan is not allowed in, they will have to wait there to die.


    "Well, do you want to consider it? I tell you, my patience is limited, and I will give you some time to consider it. If you really don''t let me in, I will go now and promise not to come again. Anyway, the dead have nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    Sanzi, who had just been cured, suddenly fell to his knees in front of Moore with a plop. He said something that Moore didn''t understand. He was very excited.


    With Sanzi''s emotional excitement, the rest of Moore''s side fell to their knees.


    Yes, since the disaster came, who has no relatives lying on the altar waiting to die? The altar was originally a place for praying for blessings. Every year, a sacrifice was held there to pray for the blessing of Sirius, but now the place is full of people waiting to die.


    The Sirius family originally had a small population. Now there are dozens of old and weak people waiting to die there. Everyone is in a bad mood. And now the disease has spread to the young and middle-aged. Yehaoxuan can cure Sanzi''s disease in an instant just now, which shows that he is still capable. If yehaoxuan is not allowed to go in, those people will die.


    "OK, I''ll let you in, but you can only go to the altar to cure our people. You can''t go anywhere else." Moore considered it for three and finally agreed.


    "All right, I promise. Just go to the altar, not anywhere else." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Finally, yehaoxuan and others were able to enter the clan land. When they arrived at the altar, they saw dozens of old people and children lying on the ground. Some of them were festering, but they looked at the people with godless eyes.


    They have been chosen by the God of death. Their time in this world is running out.


    "These people have a low immune system and have been at the center of the quantum storm for more than a month, so they have this problem one after another." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and gave a man a careful inspection.


    "Can they still be saved?" Moore didn''t understand what yehaoxuan said, but he only cared if yehaoxuan could cure his people.


    "It can be cured, but what''s the point of it?" Yehaoxuan stares at Mo''er.


    "They are our people and our relatives. They may mean nothing to you, but for us, they can only live." Moore became excited.


    "You still believe what the cluster leader said, don''t you?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "we sent someone to contact you a few months ago and said that something would happen in this place. At that time, an invisible channel would be formed, and everything ten kilometers or even tens of kilometers around would be swallowed up."


    "Your high priest is a prophet, who inherited the wisdom of his predecessor. He has predicted this problem, and he is also trying to promote this thing and move your entire clan out of this place."


    "But your patriarch persecuted your high priest for his own sake and made him lose the people''s support. I can save these people, but what''s the use of saving them? Everything here will disappear in less than half a month, or even half a month. What''s the meaning of saving them?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Nonsense, this is the land of our blood wolf family. This is the place where we have lived for generations. As our clan leader said, you just want to occupy our land." Moore said angrily.


    "Occupy your land?"

 Chapter 4069

    Yehaoxuan looked at this guy like an idiot and said, "please, can you wake up? What century is it now? Apart from some ancient civilizations that are not recognized by future generations, what else do you have?"


    "Even, the Sirius you believe in can''t be found in the myth system. What''s more, what is your place? Fertile land? What is the yield of your crops per mu? Do you know how far modern society has developed?"


    "People have been able to fly to the moon, and the interstellar migration will be realized. You still guard your poor things. You don''t have enough to eat and wear here?"


    "You, you talk nonsense." Yehaoxuan''s words made this guy blush. Although he thought what yehaoxuan said was true, he still didn''t want to believe it.


    "Well, it''s no use telling you this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "go to sleep with your faith. Anyway, when the disaster really comes, your Sirius God can''t save you."


    "Will you save these people or not? If you don''t, I will drive you out now." Moore said, gnashing his teeth.


    "Save, of course. If you don''t save someone, it''s not my style." Yehaoxuan said, "what I said just now, you should consider it carefully. I have nothing to do with your people. Your life and death can only be determined by you. But how you decide depends on yourself."


    "Hu Jun, get ready and arrange all the people to me according to their condition. I will help them treat them one by one." Yehaoxuan turned and shouted.


    "Good master, I will do it now." Hu Jun turned and went to work.


    Yehaoxuan took some medicine from the space ring. The people here are seriously injured. The effect of pure divine power treatment may not be very good. Since it is a disease, it is certainly the best effect of medication.


    Dozens of people lined up in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan began to treat them. Those who fester on their bodies are the priority. These conditions are nothing to yehaoxuan. Most people who pass his hands, even if they fester on their bodies, will soon be cured.


    During this period, Moore watched with his own eyes. He watched his people get better under the treatment of yehaoxuan. He could not help but shake his faith.


    Mor''s clan is standing with the clan leader. They have listened to the clan leader''s words for generations, and he has never doubted the clan leader''s words. He also believes in the clan leader very much. Therefore, when the clan leader conflicts with the high priest, he will not hesitate to stand on the side of the clan leader.


    The patriarch believed that this place was where they lived for generations. No matter who it was, they could not be driven away from here. At the beginning, Moore was aware that the patriarch was right. This place was where they lived for generations. No matter who it was, they could not be driven away from this place.


    This is their ancestral land, their Sirius God, who has been watching them here. If they leave, no matter how well they live in the future, but there is no taste of home, what is the meaning of their survival in this world?


    And when the disease first found them, he also thought that Sirius was angry because they actually wanted to move away from this place, which was not allowed by Sirius, because this place was their ancestral land. No matter what happened, they could not leave their ancestral land.


    It is precisely because they have wavered in their faith that Sirius God is angry and wants to lower the punishment. He also believes that as long as those people outside the world are not coming, Sirius God will take back the punishment. However, these days, more and more people are ill, and it has spread to young people.


    The patriarch said that all the outsiders were demons, but he saw the patients cured by yehaoxuan with his own eyes. They left with a smile on their faces. He felt that his faith was shaken.


    No demon can pretend to be so natural. He also believes that these people will get better after yehaoxuan''s treatment.


    Yehaoxuan moved quickly. In less than an hour, dozens of patients recovered. The combination of divine power and medicine made these patients'' diseases as simple as a cold and fever in front of yehaoxuan. He put away his things. Yehaoxuan glanced at Moore and said, "well, I have done everything I should do."


    "On behalf of the Sirius family... Thank you." Although Moore still resisted yehaoxuan and other outsiders, he had to admit that yehaoxuan was their benefactor.


    "No need to thank you. Consider what I just said. I heard from Tianji that you are the guardian of the Sirius family. Your family, your father and your grandfather are all guardians and warriors."


    "You have used your own lives to safeguard the peace of your clan. I admire you very much, so everyone in the tribe is your family, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, they are all my relatives, and I will guard them with everything I have." Moore firmly said: "this is the responsibility of our Mohs family. We will continue to inherit this responsibility."


    "Have you ever thought about what the high priest said if it was true?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It can''t be true. We have lived here for generations, and Sirius has been protecting our peace. If we leave here, we will be punished by Sirius." Moore gritted his teeth, but he stuck to his principles.


    "Seriously, I really don''t know what to say about people like you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you are one track minded."


    "Well, you can think as you like. Now I''m going to see your clan leader and make the last effort. If he still wants to fight for power and power, regardless of the life or death of your people, then I''ll be deemed not to be here today." Yehaoxuan sneered, "I pity you for being shot and counting money for others."


    "What the hell do you mean?" Moore said angrily.


    "It''s not interesting, Professor Zhang. How''s the survey going?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the scientific research team and saw that all the members of the scientific research team were solemn and somewhat excited.


    "Mr. Ye, we have detected that the space here is extremely unstable, and small space storms have taken shape. If you guessed right, within a week, there will be a passage to the ancient world in this place." Professor Zhang said.


    "Within a week, it seems much earlier than we expected." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He nodded and said, "OK, I know. You go on. If you have any questions, please give them back to me immediately. Now I''ll go to see their patriarch."

 Chapter 4070

    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Professor Zhang nodded and continued his research with the members of the scientific research team.


    "What is the passage of the ancient world?" Moore saw the nervousness of these people. He stopped yehaoxuan and asked, "tell me exactly what''s going on here? Is something really going to happen here?"


    "What''s the use of stopping me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Moore and said: "what should be said, my people should have told you earlier, but you don''t believe us. Now the passage appears several days earlier than we expected, that is, about seven days, you will be swallowed up here."


    "What will we be swallowed up by? Monsters? Our Sirius family is never afraid of fighting." Cried Moore in a deep voice.


    "Monster? Your IQ is only in ancient times." Yehaoxuan looked at Moore with disdain and said, "have you ever been to the swamp? I mean, when the space channel appears, all of you will be swallowed up, just like being in the swamp, sinking deeper and deeper, and finally disappearing completely."


    "What evidence do you have to prove that what you said is true?" Moore began to waver.


    "With your intelligence, it''s really hard for me to come up with convincing evidence. You''d better get out of the way. I need to talk to your patriarch. If he still refuses to give in, our people will withdraw in two days. They will never appear before the passage of the ancient world appears."


    With that, yehaoxuan pushed the guy away and walked to the village. Tianji had already gone to communicate with the clan leader.


    In the middle of the village, there is a large house. In front of the house, there is a wolf shaped statue. The prototype of the statue is a Sirius. The Sirius in the statue roars up to the sky and is very powerful.


    The clan leader''s home is now full of people. Tianji''s supporters and the clan leader''s supporters have fallen into a stalemate. Tianji''s people are obviously not as many as the village head''s people. They are just high priests. Tianji also has some supporters. After all, the wisdom from distant times is still convincing.


    In particular, Tianji knows how to communicate with the outside world. He brought all the improvements in the clan back from the outside world, so he has some supporters in the tribe.


    "Hehe, the secret of heaven, when are you still here to deceive the public? Do you think people will still believe your lies now?" The patriarch sneered. After Tianji came back, it was the same story. In fact, everyone was impatient to hear it.


    People in the tribe prefer to believe that their actions offended Sirius God, so Sirius God will punish them.


    "What I said is true. Since I am a high priest, everyone should know what my responsibility is." Tianji sighed: "so please believe me anyway."


    "Tianji, your actions have brought disaster to our people. Don''t you know that? Look at the people around the altar. They are hopeless. This is a divine punishment from the great God. Don''t you know anything as a prophet?" The patriarch murmured.


    "Excuse me. All the patients at the altar have recovered and gone home. If you don''t believe it, you can go back and see if your relatives have gone back and if they are still injured." Yehaoxuan came over.


    "Who are you? Moore, how can you allow these people to come to our tribe? You are the guardian, guarding our Sirius family, but have you fulfilled your responsibilities?" The village head is furious. Yehaoxuan''s clothes are different from those of his people. Although he doesn''t know yehaoxuan, he also knows what yehaoxuan is doing here.


    "Patriarch, I''m sorry. It''s my dereliction of duty, but what he said is right. Our people have all recovered. He has cured them. I think it''s necessary to listen to whether the words of the high priest are true." Moore pushed forward, his face hesitant.


    "Nonsense. They are the source of disaster. It is because they came here that we have suffered so many disasters. Now drive them out immediately. Otherwise, I will deprive you of your guardian status." The patriarch was furious.


    "You patriarchs have great power." Yehaoxuan sneered: "didn''t the guardian inherit the will of God and protect everything of the tribe? How could the clan leader say that he would be deprived? Doesn''t it need to be decided by the clan meeting? Can you control the whole tribe by yourself, Sirius clan leader?"


    "You are an outsider. How can you understand our mechanism? Now, Moore, I will give you a chance to get rid of him. Otherwise, you will look good." The clan leader glared at yehaoxuan.


    "Patriarch, he is our benefactor. He cured all our patients. Our Sirius God has always been based on kindness. Is that how we treat our benefactor?" The secret counterattack.


    "He brought our plague and disease. If it weren''t for him, we wouldn''t be like this. Are you still helping him? I think he should be punished by fire." The patriarch sneered.


    "It''s strange. You said that your illness was punished by the great God of Sirius. You said it was brought by me. What''s the difference between what you said and farting?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are aware that your clan people are easy to fool, right? You think you are the clan leader. As long as you say a word, you can respond to everything, right?"


    "The tradition that your ancestors left behind should not be like this. The things they left behind are good, but you left a bad cypress and lost the essence. Can I understand that?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Moore, get him out of here." The patriarch was furious. Of course, his poor machinations couldn''t compare with yehaoxuan. Even if he was talking, he couldn''t compete with yehaoxuan. A few words from yehaoxuan could make him angry.


    Suddenly, an old man came forward and stopped the patriarch. He said a series of gibberish. His words were fast and urgent. Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand them at all.


    But this old man should be a very important old man. He should be respected in the tribe.


    When he came forward to speak, all the people present showed a respectful look. They were all listening carefully to the old man. No one made a sound, let alone contradicted. When the old man finished, the patriarch''s face changed.


    "What did he say?" Yehaoxuan asked the mystery.


    "This is the elder of our tribe. He has great prestige. He said that you are right. All the people in the tribe are the children of God. It is impossible to listen to only one person. He also said that you are the benefactor of our tribe. You saved the people in our tribe. No matter who you are, you are not qualified to drive you out."

 Chapter 4071

    "Oh, it seems that there are people who understand in your tribe." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    As soon as the old man''s words were spoken, the faces around him all showed a look of approval. Everyone agreed with the old man''s words, and everyone looked at the patriarch.


    "I am still the patriarch, and I have the right to decide everything." The patriarch''s face turned black. He didn''t think that he could not control the affairs in his tribe.


    "Patriarch, you are my elder and my teacher. You taught me a lot of knowledge when I was a child, but I can''t agree with you now." Tianji sighed: "the disaster is coming, and the whole village is in danger. Why can''t we put aside our prejudices and avoid this disaster?"


    "Tianji, you are no longer qualified to be a priest. I will abolish your priesthood now." The patriarch shouted angrily.


    "Clan leader, if you want to deprive me of my wisdom, you can, but let the people of our tribe leave this place first. Seven days later, if the tribe is safe, I would rather be burned, punished by Sirius God, and hand over the source of wisdom. What do you think?" Tianji suddenly shouted.


    "Hehe, Tianji, is that true?" The patriarch was a little stunned. He was ecstatic. He was worried about how to deal with the mystery of heaven and how to make him willingly hand over the source of wisdom to his son, but this guy actually came to the door and died.


    "I am the high priest, and of course what I say is true." Tianji said in a deep voice, "but what if our village is completely swallowed up after seven days?"


    "Ha ha, this place is the place where Sirius God found us a place to live. We have lived here for thousands of years. For thousands of years, the weather here has been good. There has never been anything serious. You say it disappears?" The patriarch sneered. He didn''t believe in the so-called space passage, let alone that the village would be swallowed up.


    "I said, if this is true, what should I do?" Tianji stares at the patriarch.


    "If there is any accident here, I will give up the position of clan leader and never ask about anything in the tribe from now on. What do you think of this?" The patriarch was also angry. He didn''t believe that the place would disappear as the outsiders said.


    "Well, let''s make this bet agreement in front of Sirius." "Seven days later, if the tribe was still there, I would have been burned. If not, you won''t be the patriarch or interfere with anything in the village."


    "OK, let''s burn incense now and make a bet agreement in front of Sirius. Sirius will definitely stand on my side." The patriarch smiled. He thought that the secret of heaven could not succeed, because he did not think that the village would disappear for no reason.


    A moment later, in front of the statue of Sirius, the two made a bet agreement. The whole tribe proved that it was limited to seven days. If everything remained the same after seven days, Tianji lost. If the tribe suddenly disappeared, as Tianji said, the village head lost. The loser had to pay a price.


    Things that could not be solved were solved. The people in the village went out with the team and temporarily settled in the camp outside the forest. After a week, if the place really changed after a week, they would win the day.


    "Our survey is not so accurate." Yehaoxuan told Tianji, "we predicted a week, but it may be delayed."


    "It''s good to postpone, but it may come early, isn''t it?" Tianji glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "what I''m betting on now is that that day will come one day earlier, because I believe in my intuition and I believe in you."


    "Thank you for your trust. Anyway, it''s best that all the people in the village have moved out. At least for a few days, they won''t be attacked by radiation." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, I saw what they looked like when they were ill. Sometimes I really wanted to bear the pain for them, but I couldn''t do it." Tianji sighed slightly: "thank you. The life and death of our tribe have nothing to do with you."


    "No, it does. You are also Chinese." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "have you ever thought about what kind of life the tribe would lead if it moved out? Or do you still live in isolation like this?"


    "Sometimes people search the world for a pure land, but everyone pursues a different meaning of life. Like our tribe, we stick to the rules and don''t want to make progress. Until now, we still live a life close to that of people in ancient times." Tianji said: "what has the world developed into? I think if we leave here, we should try to integrate into the world instead of the conventional life as before."


    "Your idea is very advanced. Hehe, don''t worry. You will win." Ye haoxuan said with a smile, "your clan leader, I''m afraid, has not calculated that he will lose here this time."


    "We have an old saying that man is better than nature." Tianji smiled and said, "thank you, ye haoxuan. I learned a lot from you."


    "Do you have any plans after settling down the tribe?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No plans." Tianji thought for a while and said, "after they have adapted to the life of modern people, I may go around to see what the world is like."


    "You have profound knowledge, great insight, and the ability to defend animals. Such a person is very useful to me." Yehaoxuan said, "there is a place called Tiangong outside. There are all kinds of strange people and scholars. Because of the change of the world, there are more and more strange people and scholars. If you are interested, you can join it."


    "Oh, is there such an organization in the world?" Tianji looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Yes, after you finish what you should do, you will find that many things in the world are very interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled: "go and make preparations. We have to go back to the edge of the forest. Our people have already camped there. You will be properly settled there."


    "OK." Tianji nodded. He was still very interested in the heavenly palace mentioned by yehaoxuan. When he finished all his work, he must go to find out what was going on in that place.

 Chapter 4072

    "I''ve found that as long as you meet the right person, you will be included." Liuwei ran behind yehaoxuan.


    "There is no way. The world order is about to change. Our heavenly palace is understaffed. Now, of course, when I see the right people, I pull them to us. We Longyin have just been established. What we lack is people." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Two of the five departments of the heavenly palace are under your control. Do you want to develop the third one?" Six tails gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Which two departments are in my charge?" Yehaoxuan said, "children, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand. We all work. There are still big bosses."


    "Hehe, the flood and famine is now under the control of Yu Tianwang. Although it seems to be independent, in fact, the flood and famine have become one with Long Yin. Do you dare not do this?" Liuwei said, "do you think I''m a child and don''t understand anything?"


    "No, no, you are no longer a child now. I dare not look down on you. You know everything." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "not bad. After coming out, I found that your IQ soared."


    "I don''t know why. Hey, do you think my mind will open here?" Six tails are full of fantasy.


    "I don''t know that." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "maybe, maybe not."


    "What you said is nonsense, because there are only two possibilities." Six tails gave yehaoxuan a white look. She felt that what yehaoxuan said was perfunctory.


    "So, I don''t understand." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "well, now I''m busy. I don''t have much time. There are still hundreds of people to move here. If I can''t reach the temporary camp at night, it will be very troublesome."


    "OK, let''s get busy. I''ll look around." Liuwei nods. When yehaoxuan is busy, she never bothers yehaoxuan.


    The survey work has been almost completed. After the calculation of many instruments and a series of precise calculation and measurement, Professor Zhang and others finally locked the place where the space channel was formed.


    "Mr. Ye, this channel can be said to be the largest channel found for the eyes at present." Professor Zhang said excitedly, "it seems that God bless China. The passageway is very large and can accommodate ten armored vehicles at the same time. Compared with this passageway, other passageways are not at the same level."


    "That''s nice." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "have you basically figured out the time and place of the formation of the channel?"


    "It''s basically clear." Professor Zhang said: "the place where the passage was formed is right in the middle of the village. Mr. Ye, thanks to your persuading them to evacuate here for a while today. If they don''t leave here, they will all be swallowed up in a week or so."


    "OK, Professor Zhang, how long do you need?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We still need some follow-up work. It will take about two hours." Professor Zhang said, "if you are ready, you can evacuate first, and we will follow."


    "It''s really troublesome to move hundreds of people." Yehaoxuan said, "when all the people in the tribe are ready, the time is almost up. Let''s just go together. The forest is not safe at night."


    "OK, we''ll finish it as soon as possible." Professor Zhang said, and went on working with his assistant. They had to recheck the data just now, so as not to make any mistakes.


    "Brother, how are you doing there?" The satellite phone is finally connected, and ye Ziang and ye haoxuan get in touch.


    "Almost. Prepare a camp of about 300 people. The people here promise to move out temporarily. But if the passage of the ancient world is not formed, they will come back. I have done my best and can only do this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "OK, I see. I''ll get ready as soon as possible." Ye Ziang said, "in addition, there was a problem in this place just now."


    "What''s wrong?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are low-level monsters. Although they have been eliminated by us, you must be careful when you come back." Ye Ziang said.


    "Things in the ancient world? How did they come out? The channel has not been formed yet." Yehaoxuan was surprised. Did those things come so quickly?


    "The details are not clear, but according to the calculation of the scientific research group in the team, it should be the space storm that caused the space crack. That thing escaped from the crack accidentally. The probability is not high, but you must be careful." Ye Ziang said.


    "OK, I see. You should also be more vigilant. It is unlikely that such a thing will come out. This shows that these guys have a high probability of escaping." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good brother, I know. Don''t worry. I have discretion." Yeziang smiled and hung up.


    In the clan leader''s house, the clan leader looked gloomy. There were several people in the clan standing beside him. These people were all clan leaders and they were a group.


    "Clan leader, in fact, we are almost successful. As long as we force, we can abolish the secret of heaven. At that time, we will deprive him of the source of wisdom and put it on your son. That''s all. Why should we have a gambling agreement with him?" One of them said.


    "Hehe, your ideas about things are too simple. Since Tianji can inherit the wisdom of the former priest, he is still a little superior." The patriarch sneered and said, "moreover, most of the elders in the clan, those who have high virtue and high expectations, tend to be priests, so we can''t force them."


    "But this will disrupt our plan. As long as we deprive him of the source of wisdom and pass it on to your son, in the future, all the human spokesmen of Sirius will be in our hands. At that time, we can dig the treasures left by the great God." Another said.


    "I told you that if you want to make a big deal, you must be steady. It seems that you don''t understand anything now. But I can tell you that this guy is smart. Hehe, everything on his surface is disguised, so don''t take it lightly." The patriarch sneered.


    "Then, patriarch, what should we do next? This bet agreement has been made. What if something unexpected happens at that time?"


    "Do you also believe the so-called lies of Tianji?" The patriarch said coldly, "the place we live now is the place where the ancient god Sirius found us a place to live. There has been no accident in this place for so many years. Do you really believe that it will be swallowed up?"

 Chapter 4073

    "No, it''s impossible. Hehe, our place is a place of peace. We have always been protected by Sirius. I don''t believe their nonsense." A big man said with a smile


    As soon as his voice fell, suddenly, a bloody mouth came out of thin air and bit on his chest. With a click, blood splashed everywhere. A six legged monster suddenly emerged from the crack of the space storm. It opened its mouth and chewed for a few times, then swallowed the whole man


    The scream spread all over the clan leader''s home. None of the clan leader''s close subordinates could escape from the monster''s mouth. He was the only one who stumbled out. When he was at a loss, a smell came from behind, and the monster rushed at the clan leader fiercely.


    The clan leader pounced fiercely and fell to the ground, and the monster fell into the air. It directly hit the statue of the great God of Sirius in front of him. With a plop, the statue of the great God of Sirius was hit in two.


    The patriarch looked at the two cut-off statues in a daze. He hissed and ran away.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t expect that things with small probability would collide one after another. Since monsters have appeared through the cracks of space storms twice, it''s not a matter of small probability.


    The clan leader ran in panic in front, and a monster with six limbs ran after him. The monster seemed to be only interested in the clan leader. Mordai''s people tried to stop it, but it ignored it. It just ran after the clan leader.


    He rushed to the crowd, and the monster rushed to the crowd unkindly.


    Seeing that the situation was bad, yehaoxuan wanted to catch up with the clan leader and swallow the guy. However, the goods had to run into the crowd. Although the monster looked small, it looked like an iron armor. If you trample it, many people would die.


    At that moment, yehaoxuan stepped forward and cut off the guy''s head with a sword.


    The monster flopped on the ground for a few times and stopped moving. As soon as he picked it with his right hand, a white demon crystal in his head was picked out.


    "The first-class monster is not a worry." Yehaoxuan looked at the monster, looked up and said, "keep things simple. We should leave here quickly and reach the safe area."


    "Is that the monster you just mentioned the monster of the world?" The mystery of heaven was a little shocked. Although it was said that their tribe had all kinds of legends in ancient times, and there were many kinds of monsters, it was the first time that he really saw this kind of thing.


    "Yes, and it''s the weakest one." Yehaoxuan said: "one to nine levels are divided. This is the first level. If the Ninth level comes here through the space storm, what consequences do you think there will be?"


    The secret of heaven is silent. The first level is so terrible. If the Ninth level rushes in, the whole tribe will not be alive.


    The clan leader fell to the ground and trembled. The monster appeared so suddenly that he was scared out of his wits. The scene of the monster gnawing at people just now was still in front of him. His subordinates stood beside him and were swallowed by the monster. That scene would become his nightmare in the future.


    "Well, do you still believe me now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your bet agreement is meaningless. You will lose."


    "You, you can''t... Win, Sirius will bless me." Although the patriarch is pale now, his mouth is still very hard. He still stubbornly believes that his Sirius God will come to save him.


    "OK, since you think your Sirius God has time to save you, you can stay here." Yehaoxuan turned to Tianji and said, "there are rules in your tribe. If the clan leader encounters any situation, he is no longer suitable to lead us. What will happen?"


    "The high priest will take the place of the patriarch, and then lead everyone out of the dilemma." Tianji instantly understood what yehaoxuan meant. What a good time! He didn''t think of it. If yehaoxuan hadn''t reminded him, he hadn''t thought of it at all.


    "You can''t imagine. I''m still the patriarch. I''m fine. I can still lead you." The patriarch suddenly jumped up. He roared, "God, you can''t take everything from me now. You can''t."


    "Don''t remind me what you should do now, Moore." Tianji took a few steps back to avoid the patriarch. He turned and glanced at Moore.


    "Take the patriarch down to rest. He is frightened now." Moore immediately realized that the monster he had just rushed out shocked him. Now he believes what yehaoxuan said.


    What''s more, the clan leader has been scared and has been incoherent. Now the most important thing is to take the people of the tribe out of the dilemma. This is the most important thing. As a guardian, he must bear this responsibility.


    At that moment, several people came over, set up the patriarch, and went out.


    "Tell the people in your tribe to keep things simple and leave here immediately. Everything will be there. It''s too dangerous to leave here first." Yehaoxuan said to Tianji.


    "OK, I''ll pass it down right away and start as fast as I can." Tianji nodded and went down to convey.


    The scientific research team was doing the last data check, but it was also interrupted, because the space storm here is getting heavier and heavier, and more monsters may jump out of the gap of the storm. This is the strongest time of the space storm, and the channel is not fully formed, which is also the most dangerous time.


    Half an hour later, the team set out. It was much faster on the return trip. Ye Ziang also sent an advance team to meet them in front, trying to be safe. Before the night came, they finally arrived at the camp.


    "How could it be so fast?" Yehaoxuan hurried to the camp. Now Yiying and others have arrived in Ye Ziang''s main battle room.


    "No one expected that it would be so fast. It was predicted that the formation of space storms would not bring much impact, but who knew that this time the impact would be so great." Yeziang sighed.


    "Are you ready? Those things may appear at any time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Ready." Ye Ziang nodded: "all the heavy firepower patrol robots have been in place and are under control in all aspects. All the soldiers I brought are on the battlefield to prevent accidents. Moreover, the emergency team sent by Tiangong is about to arrive. There should be no problem in security."


    "That''s good, Professor Zhang. Let''s talk about the current situation." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK." Professor Zhang stood up and walked to the table. With a wave of his right hand, a three-dimensional image appeared on the table, simulating the process of space formation.

 Chapter 4074

    "It is now less than 72 hours before the passage from the ancient world was formed. We originally speculated that it would be 10 days or half a month, but not long ago, the time was shortened to one week. Now, it is shortened to three days."


    "This time, the formation of the channel is different from the past. There is no rule to speak of. Moreover, the space storm is becoming more and more violent. We don''t know exactly what is going on for the time being, but I think the time of three days may be shorter."


    "During this period, ancient creatures will come out from the cracks of the space storm, so we must not take it lightly, because those monsters are very ferocious. Once they escape, they will be very troublesome."


    "Add." Ye Zi''ang said, "we are Zi''ang. I''m not sure what you''re going to do now. Your strength is good, but I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with a real expert." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Elder brother, do you mean the ancient martial artist when you say the real expert? Now my strength, the martial artist of the Xuan level is nothing at all." Yeziang said in some doubt.


    "I mean, true warrior." Yehaoxuan said, "the master who has reached the xuandao."


    "There''s no way." Yeziang smiled bitterly and said: "before the world changed, the martial arts of xuandao were rare. Xuanboundless means that he can get along well in the heaven palace because he has been exposed to the light of the real martial arts."


    "My ability comes from the mental skill you once gave me, and there are also some strengthening preparations, which are my own efforts the day after tomorrow." Yeziang smiled.


    "Oh, I gave you mental skills before? I don''t remember that." Yehaoxuan looked at yeziang with some surprise, and then stretched out his hand to put it on his wrist. He knew it in his heart.


    "Don''t practice that mental skill any more. I''ll reorganize it for you later. It''s faster and more powerful. But it''s sorted out according to your constitution. Others may not be suitable and can only apply to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, brother. The things you give are always good things." Yeziang smiled.


    "I can see that your breath is full of five Qi, but there are faint injuries in your body. Although you have been rehabilitated, these injuries still exist. You are very good at training." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Three to five times their." Yeziang smiled.


    "So desperate?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Yeziang''s desperate efforts were somewhat beyond his expectation. Other people, even if ye Ziang didn''t fight so hard, he would have a good future.


    "I just want to prove myself." Ye Ziang said, "don''t let some people say that my status is derived from the Ye family. I''ll let them know that everything I have now is fought with my own life."


    "Good, ambitious, worthy of being the children of the Ye family." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb to yeziang. He smiled and said, "but you don''t have to worry too much about your secret injury. It''s not a big problem. I''ll adjust it for you later."


    "Thank you, brother. I knew my brother was there. Even if I was seriously injured, I would be fine." Yeziang smiled.


    "Elder brother, the world has changed now. The spirit has revived, and the ancient blood has awakened one after another. Some Zhenwu families have already appeared in the world, and some old monsters who don''t mix with the world affairs have come out to try to intervene. The world is becoming more and more complex."


    "Yes, the world is getting more and more complicated." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so we have to become stronger. Looking at the Ye family, we are the only two who can take on great responsibilities. The Ye family may be very strong in the secular world, but it really doesn''t matter in many Zhenwu families in the future, so we have to work hard."


    "Elder brother, I can''t mix these things with you, so the Ye family will depend on you in the future." Yeziang smiled and said, "I can''t deal with these Zhenwu people. I can only give you some support from the outside."


    "Ha ha, don''t be so modest. You are the best among the Ye family." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "Zi ang, I''m looking forward to you."


    "I feel full of vitality if I can make you look forward to it." Yeziang also smiled: "but brother, I really can''t see the situation in the future."


    "In this world, there was originally a lack of aura and a shortage of all kinds of genius land treasures. However, after the emergence of the ancient world, various auras revived, and all kinds of genius land treasures were continuously sent out from inside, and also gave birth to many industries and occupations. In my opinion, the future world is still the world of the strong."

 Chapter 4075

    "Yes, the world has always been the world of the strong." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to be respected, you must first become stronger. Just like you now, I''m afraid you are the youngest commander in China. Looking at China, I''m afraid there are few people who sit in your position at your age."


    "I''m proud of you." Yeziang laughed.


    "You are proud, and you have the capital to be proud." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "because you work harder than others, you also work harder than others."


    "Why don''t you work hard when you are young?" Ye Ziang said with a smile, "what is the level of your strength now? I can''t understand it."


    "My current strength, according to the strength of Zhenwu, should belong to the ranks of Jindan Avenue." Yehaoxuan said, "but there are still some lucky elements in my strength."


    "Brother, this is no fluke." Ye Ziang said with a smile, "you are serious. Even if you are lucky, your luck is beyond the reach of others. After all, you have done so many good deeds, and God will take care of you."


    "Sometimes Yin virtue is really important." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in the past, I changed my medicine and saved countless people, so I have accumulated a lot of evil virtues. These are also good for me."


    "Ha, many people envy your present position, but they will never see how much you have paid behind your back." Ye Ziang said.


    "Alert..." yehaoxuan suddenly looked ahead. He felt that there was an abnormal wave of power ahead.


    The soldiers in front of yeziang quickly dispersed and made preparations for the battle. All the people wore the most advanced night vision system. Even in the dark, they could see everything in front of them.


    But after the warning, the front was empty and nothing.


    "Brother, there is nothing." Yeziang looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. As soon as his voice fell, a feeling of extreme danger surged up from his heart. Yeziang shouted: "be careful..."


    As his voice fell, there was a cry in front of him, and the space was distorted. A beast with black veins suddenly jumped out. The beast looked like a tiger, but it was much larger than an ordinary tiger.


    Moreover, the fur on his body was as hard as a needle, and the tail trailing behind him was like an iron bar. He stared at the people in front of him with two big copper bell eyes, just as if the people in front of him were his plate of Chinese food.


    "What the hell is this? It seems that there is no such thing in the Ancient World Encyclopedia." Ye Ziang was stunned.


    Since the world outlook of the ancient world has matured, the research on it has never stopped, so the Ancient World Encyclopedia came into being. It introduces the monsters and animals of the ancient world and many other matters, and it is still being updated.


    In front of this guy, ye Ziang could not match any creature in the book. He just felt that the goods were extremely fierce. It looked terrible just because of its appearance.


    "Maybe it hasn''t been updated to this thing." Yehaoxuan came forward and said, "you step back and let me meet this guy."


    Everyone stepped back to guard, and ye haoxuan slowly stepped forward. The black tiger kept blowing hot air, which seemed to be very anxious. Its eyes were full of blood. It looked like a guy who was difficult to communicate.


    Reaching out, ye haoxuan tried to communicate with this guy. Since he reached the golden pill Avenue, ye haoxuan has a perfect mind and can communicate with all things in the world. However, ye haoxuan has not tried to communicate with monsters of this level. He used to communicate with animals at most.


    When the spirit power was released, the black tiger stepped back fiercely. It raised its head and roared at yehaoxuan. The roar shook the surrounding trees.


    It''s hard to communicate. Ye haoxuan takes back his mental strength. He stares at the uninvited guest and waits for its next move.


    The black tiger stared at yehaoxuan for a long time, and then suddenly his upper body leaned down slightly.


    "No, back off." Yehaoxuan quickly responded. He knew that this animal''s action was an attack.


    With a whoop, the huge body rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely. Ye haoxuan''s body flashed, and it jumped into the air. With a plop, a tree with a thick bowl was directly knocked down behind ye haoxuan.


    After he threw himself into the air, his hips twisted, his tail suddenly lengthened, and he hit ye haoxuan''s chest like a red hot iron bar.


    Yehaoxuan was on one side. His tail hit a rock. With a bang, the rock broke into slag. This guy failed to hit yehaoxuan twice. His eyes had become a little red. He turned around and his eyes became more and more red.


    At the same time, all the hairs on his body exploded at this moment, like a hedgehog. Under the light, its hair glowed with black light, which seemed to be highly toxic.


    Yehaoxuan came forward fiercely. If this guy could shoot his hair like an iron nail like a concealed weapon, the joke would be big. He swung his fist and rushed to this guy.


    The guy''s body stretched. As expected, his hair was stimulated like a steel needle, and a large part of it stabbed ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan punched him and hit him on the head with a bang.


    The black tiger was puzzled for a moment. Maybe he didn''t think that a human who looked a little thin in it had such strong power when he punched out, which made him feel a little incredible.


    With a roar, he fell to the ground, and with a bounce of his limbs, he was about to fight back against yehaoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan pressed it down. Although it was much larger than yehaoxuan, it was as simple as pressing a kitten.


    Then, yehaoxuan''s fist fell down like a raindrop, bangbangbangbangbangbanging, and a few fists didn''t go down, and blood sprang out of his mouth and nose.


    But this guy is used to being ferocious at ordinary times. How could he allow a human being to do such cruel things to him? It hissed, forced to break away from yehaoxuan, then stepped back and looked at yehaoxuan covetously.


    Yehaoxuan''s arms vibrated, and the tiger hairs stabbed him were bounced off. Although his body healed quickly, these things stabbed him and hurt.


    The black tiger was beaten by yehaoxuan just now, and he was hurt badly. Now he has put away his contempt for yehaoxuan. He licked his wound and looked at yehaoxuan, as if he wanted to find yehaoxuan''s weakness.

 Chapter 4076

    One man and one tiger looked at each other like this and froze on the spot for a while.


    "Brother, are you all right?" Yeziang looked at yehaoxuan anxiously. Just now, yehaoxuan had a close fight with this thing. How much courage is needed. This tiger is much larger than ordinary tigers. Moreover, it is not easy to be provoked in terms of body shape or characteristics. Yehaoxuan dared to fight with it in close combat, which made yeziang very nervous for fear that yehaoxuan would be injured.


    "It''s all right. Stay away from me. This guy has some ways and is difficult to deal with." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and motioned to yeziang and others not to be nervous.


    Yeziang waved back, and the group of people stepped back a little further, completely distancing themselves from yehaoxuan and black tiger.


    The black tiger stared at ye haoxuan for a while, then bent down again. Its healing ability was also very strong. Just now, ye haoxuan''s iron fist hurt him a lot, but for a while, he came back to his senses.


    Suddenly, it raised its head with a roar, then lowered its body and rushed at ye haoxuan. This time, instead of rising in the air, it grabbed the ground with all its limbs and quickly caught ye haoxuan with small broken steps.


    It has put away all its contempt for yehaoxuan. It rushes here to take yehaoxuan as an enemy seriously.


    Fu lowered his body and quickly rushed to yehaoxuan. Then he threw his body back, and the whole Tiger stood up and grabbed yehaoxuan with a claw.


    Yehaoxuan''s backhand was a blow to it, which used the power of the golden pill Avenue. With a bang and a black tiger''s cry, he fell back. His mouth was smashed by yehaoxuan''s fist, and all the teeth in his mouth were broken, and most of his face shrugged and pulled down.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t show mercy in this punch, and it seemed that it realized that yehaoxuan was not easy to provoke. It turned around and quickly wanted to escape.


    But you want to run away? It doesn''t exist here in yehaoxuan. It just turned around. Yehaoxuan quickly went forward and cut off its head with a sword.


    Plop, his huge body fell to the ground. This seemingly arrogant guy was beheaded by yehaoxuan.


    "No demon crystal." Yehaoxuan suddenly understood that this was not a monster leaping through the space storm, but someone kept it.


    "Is it not a creature from the ancient world?" Yeziang rushed over and saw that yehaoxuan had split the black tiger''s head. He didn''t find the demon crystal. He seemed to understand.


    "Yes, if nothing happens, it is something that is kept by people." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "I''m afraid only the true warrior can feed this ancient creature as a mountain protecting spirit beast."


    "In other words, some Zhenwu people have got the news. They already know that there will be a passage to the ancient world in this place. Do they want to intervene?" Yeziang suddenly understood.


    "Yes, they want to get in the way." Yehaoxuan sneered, "but they are too overconfident."


    Yehaoxuan is right. Now there are thousands of soldiers and thousands of battle robots outside the ancient forest, and nearly 100 experts from the heavenly palace are patrolling here. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for the unknown Zhenwu force to try to intervene here.


    "But we must pay attention to it. The space storm in this place is getting more and more serious. Some Zhenwu people will certainly notice this place, because this is the only entrance to the ancient world in China. I am afraid that some forces want to take this place as their own." Ye Zi''ang said, "we still have to guard against these."


    "You''re right. Some people do." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, this place can lead directly to the ancient world. If you stay here, you are guarding a natural treasure house. But they think too much. They really think that this is the place where the country does not care. This is China."


    "Yes, elder brother, I will inform you first. We should pay attention to this matter no matter what. And the Zhenwu force must be nearby. The black tiger they raised took great efforts, but died here. They will certainly not give up." Yeziang said.


    "Yes, we can''t take it lightly." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "let''s inform everyone to be on alert. If you find any trace of Zhenwu, report it to me immediately and I''ll solve them."


    "OK, I''ll inform you right away." Yeziang nodded, picked up the communicator and reported to the war department.


    The night is getting deeper, but for thousands of people around the ancient forest, it is a sleepless night, because everyone has been working hard. After all, there are monsters in this place from time to time.


    "Brother, what do you think is the black tiger that came today?" Yeziang and yehaoxuan were talking while patrolling.


    "I don''t know. In fact, those true martial artists are just some of the blood vessels that inherit the ancient power. After so many years of changes, they can''t use the previous methods to make a conclusion." Yehaoxuan said.


    "However, judging from the fluctuation of witchcraft power, it seems that they have a long history. Moreover, the smell of the black tiger is very strong. If it is right, their pulse should belong to the Tuoba clan."


    "Tuoba clan, it is said that the physical strength of this clan is very strong. Even the Zhenwu with the lowest threshold of their clan, the physical strength is not understandable. Heavy snipers cannot penetrate. Is that right?" Yeziang asked in surprise.


    "No exaggeration at all." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry too much. The true martial arts are in the past. Now even if they come out of the world again, they don''t dare to mess around. After all, there are rules that restrict them. Moreover, the five parts of Tiangong after reorganization are not all vegetarian."


    "That''s OK. I''m worried. If those people go crazy, I''m afraid I don''t have enough of them." Ye Ziang said.


    "Don''t worry, aren''t there many people here in the fifth film? Besides, I am here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "What is the purpose of the Tuoba clan?" Yeangsi cableway: "want to monopolize the passage of the ancient world? I''m afraid it''s unrealistic."


    "It''s really unrealistic. Now the six Zhenwu families run their own businesses. It''s unrealistic to want to monopolize them. Their purpose is just to take root in this place. After all, the things in the ancient world are very rare. For them, they are all supreme resources."

 Chapter 4077

    "Yes, now all countries are competing for the resources inside." Ye Ziang shook his head and said, "it has entered a white hot state."


    "Not only that, but also strange people and scholars from various countries have emerged during this period." Yeziang said, "China can''t afford to fall behind."


    "That''s why long Bo reorganized the heavenly palace." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. China has a vast territory and abundant resources. We won''t be compared by those people."


    "Brother, in fact, you also know that our backbone is Zhenwu. After the restructuring of the heavenly palace, although the strength of the five ministries has been further enhanced and the people''s hearts have been run in, the strength of the Western powers is not covered, so we in China should finally count on Zhenwu."


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "the world has changed too much now. We can''t look at the world with our previous eyes. Now the situation is that the Zhenwu family is scattered, and each camp."


    "I''m afraid it''s unrealistic to unite them into a force to unite with the outside world. We have to do our best now. In order to deal with this situation, we actually don''t have a good way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother, isn''t that your plan?" Yeziang smiled and said, "the Zhenwu family is scattered in a heap of sand, and they are their own camps. When there is a real danger here, they may not be able to unite. But if one person can gather all of them, then it will be a powerful force, and you are the only one who can unite them."


    "Let me try." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I have started to do this, but I can''t guarantee whether I can succeed in the end. I can only say to do my best."


    "Ha ha, brother, don''t be modest. If you can''t do it, no one can do it." Ye Ziang smiled and said, "if you need anything in the future, just ask. Our brothers will work together to make the Ye family a better place."


    "Zi ang, if only you could think so." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "anyway, we must work together. The Ye family depends on you and me."


    "Brother, I can still see that clearly." Yeziang smiled.


    "OK, go back to the camp. There should be nothing in this place." Yehaoxuan said: "although the energy fluctuation here was severe before the channel appeared, it is not very possible for the things inside to break through the space cracks."


    "That black tiger just now..." Ye Ziang asked with some uneasiness.


    "Don''t worry, it was just an accident." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there is only one chance in ten thousand, so don''t worry. We should now focus on those true martial artists."


    "Brother, you and the Tuoba people have some grudges." Asked Ye Ziang.


    "There are no grudges with the Tuoba clan, but some grudges with the Yuwen clan are true, but Yuwen Tuoba was a family many years ago." Yehaoxuan said, "the power of the Yuwen clan comes from Xing Tian. It is called the true clan. Before, I had a grudge with a man named yuwentuo. He died under my sword."


    "Yuwentuo? After Xing Tian of Zhen clan?" Asked Ye Ziang.


    "Yes, after the true clan." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "his relationship with the Tuoba clan is not general. I don''t know what the relationship is."


    "It''s a long time since Yu wentuo died under your sword, but now they haven''t come to you. It''s strange." Ye Ziang said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t care." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile: "although yuwentuo is a decisive figure for the real family, the more important thing now is resources. They don''t care about me."


    "The Yuwen clan doesn''t care about it, but the surname is ye. You killed my fiance. I''ve never said I can''t repay you for this." A cold voice came from one side, followed by a flash of black gas, and a woman in black appeared in front of them.


    The woman is dressed in black. Her pupils are slightly red in the night and her ears are slightly sharp. If she is right, she belongs to the Tuoba clan.


    "After Chiyou?" Yehaoxuan became serious. The woman in front of him exuded a touch of magic, but she was not a real demon. If she was right, her magic came from Chiyou. If she was right, she was a member of the Tuoba clan.


    "Tuoba Zhen." The woman took a breath and saw her breath forming ice flowers one after another in front of her. Her right hand was a little bit, and the ice flowers fell in succession.


    "What a powerful magic." Yehaoxuan turned back and said, "Ziang, go back first. This is a personal grudge."


    "Brother, if you let me go now, you just don''t like me." Yeziang said with a smile, "at least I can''t help those who carry a few stars on my shoulder."


    "It''s not a question of advice. You have to go back and take charge of the overall situation." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Since Tuoba really appeared, it showed that the real Tuoba people had come.


    Yuwen Tuoba of the true family died in his own hands before. If he is right, Yuwen Tuoba is the fiance of the woman in front of him. Yehaoxuan had never understood the relationship between the two Zhenwu families before, but now he has understood that Yuwen Tuo is her fiance.


    Looking at the woman in front of her, yehaoxuan always felt that she was not easy to be provoked, and did not know how many people she brought this time, so she asked yeziang to go back and preside over the overall situation.


    "But brother, can you stay here alone?" Yeziang asked with some worry.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can handle it."


    "That''s good." Yeziang nodded and left.


    "Tuoba Zhen?" Asked yehaoxuan after yeziang.


    "Yes, it''s me." Tuoba really nodded.


    "If you''re here to avenge me, don''t waste your time, but if you have other purposes, we may be able to talk." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "First, I came to avenge you. Second, I did come here for other purposes." Tuoba really raised her head and said with a sneer, "yehaoxuan, you should know my purpose."


    "The ancient world passage has already appeared. You should come here for this," ye haoxuan said with a smile, "but I''m afraid you can''t occupy the passage of the ancient world."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Tuoba really sneered and said, "before that, we should first calculate our gratitude and resentment."


    "You are avenging yuwentuo, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, as a man who marries with the true family, I have a very important position in the family, but since you killed my fiance, I have nothing."

 Chapter 4078

    "Your fiance really deserved to die." Yehaoxuan said, "he has been asking me for trouble one after another. I can''t refuse to give him any response. Can I let him kill me? I still wonder that he is a real clansman, but his strength seems to touch the feeling of your Tuoba family. Unexpectedly, he still has something to do with you."


    "We have been married since childhood. He grew up in our Tuoba family, so although he is a real family, his blood strength also has the power of our demon family. So sometimes, he calls himself a demon family, but he also has the power to punish heaven. His full name is Yuwen Tuoba, but others call him Yuwen Tuo. From his name, we can see his relationship with us." Tuoba said coldly.


    "I see, but it doesn''t matter to me what his identity is like as an insignificant person." Yehaoxuan smiled: "just kill him and offend your two common families, Xingtian and Baba."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you have a big voice. I''m afraid you don''t know what strength we Yuwen and Tuoba will have once we unite." Tuoba really laughed.


    "First of all, he is just an insignificant figure. It doesn''t matter to you Tuoba clan or to their Yuwen clan." Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "To others, it may not matter, but to me, he is very important." Tuoba''s killing intention on her face became more and more serious. She said coldly: "yehaoxuan, killing pays for your life. Now you can kill yourself."


    "With you, I haven''t reached the point where I can kill myself." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and you take yourself too seriously."


    "Then don''t blame me for doing it myself. Do you know what will happen if I do it myself?" Tuoba really sneered.


    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can do it yourself. If you want to do it, I will accompany you."


    "The power of demons." Tuobazhen''s right hand moved, and a black air suddenly appeared. He turned into two black snakes and rolled over to ye haoxuan.


    "The power of the devil?" Yehaoxuan gave a slight sigh. The smell seemed familiar.


    With a cry, the black Qi merged into one, and roared towards ye haoxuan like a huge black snake. The black Qi swept ye haoxuan into it.


    "The power of the devil turns into ice, and ye is your fate." Tuoba said sternly. She was very confident in her power of the devil. Even without looking at the results, she expected that ye haoxuan would not be able to escape from the power of the devil.


    "I don''t need you to judge my fate." Yehaoxuan''s voice came coldly. Then, with a bang, the black gas condensed into a solid suddenly broke, and yehaoxuan''s figure appeared.


    "How can you... How can you break my demon power?" Tuoba couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan.


    "Your demon power looks familiar." Yehaoxuan murmured, "I seem to have seen it from somewhere, but I can''t remember it for a while. However, with the power of the devil, I want to trap me. Hehe, I''m afraid you don''t have that strength yet."


    "You are really a tough guy." Tuoba sneered: "no wonder the Yuwen family never bothered you."


    "Yes, because I''m difficult, they won''t bother me because they have more important things to do." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s you. Some people don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth."


    "Hehe, I don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth? I don''t think you are the one who knows the greatness of heaven and earth." Tuoba sneered and said: "with the power of one self, you dare to be enemies with Yuwen and Tuoba. I think you are impatient."


    "I thought the eldest daughter of the Tuoba family would be different, but now it seems that I think too much." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "typical hair is long and knowledge is short. Don''t talk nonsense. If you can hurt me today, I will lose."


    "That''s what you said." Tuoba gave a sneer. With a move from her right hand, the black Qi was gathering. Countless tiny golden divine texts flashed around her. At this moment, her combat power rose infinitely.


    The true Qi of the Tuoba clan comes from Chiyou, the ancient demon God, whose strength is naturally extraordinary.


    The black air almost instantly surrounded the surrounding area. There was moonlight at night, but now he couldn''t see his fingers. Suddenly, two evil pupils appeared in front of yehaoxuan''s eyes. The two evil pupils were blood red, and a powerful deterrent came from the evil pupils, which made yehaoxuan vaguely feel a little pressure.


    The pupil of the demon God, the ancestor of the Tuoba clan, is famous in history. In the war with the emperor, if the Emperor didn''t occupy the heaven, the place and the people, I''m afraid it would be difficult to tell the outcome.


    However, every successful person in history has an irreversible fate. In those days, the emperor was the Lord of the world, so the demon God Chiyou was defeated and went to Jiuli. If it weren''t for the disaster, I''m afraid he would be sealed in the once barren land all his life.


    However, after the invasion of foreign demons and the union of ancient gods, the present prosperous age came into being. Chiyou also put aside his prejudices and fought against the enemy side by side with the emperor. His demon body stood between heaven and earth, which played a key role in the victory or defeat of the war.


    Unfortunately, the situation of the six Zhenwu aristocratic families is the same, that is, they can never bear the power of their ancestors, but even if they can wield one tenth of their ancestors'' power, they are extremely terrible.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, and his right hand was drawn. Too often, he suddenly appeared. A blue split appeared, and the sword spirit suddenly appeared. At the moment she appeared, dozens of blue sword lights burst out in the dark. With a buzzing sound, the sword lights staggered, and countless lights burst out.


    With a bang, the two strange red mans in the dark shook violently, and then disappeared without a trace.


    The Qingming Festival was restored between heaven and earth. Tuobazhen stepped back a few steps. She felt Chiyou''s power inside her body churning. Just now her Demon power was forcibly interrupted by yehaoxuan. Now she felt powerful and helpless.


    "Yes, I can actually understand the power of your ancestor Chi Wan. Although it is less than one in a million, it can make you walk sideways among your generation. No wonder you can also be elected to marry Yuwen Tuo of the Yuwen family."


    "You know something. Yuwentuo and I grew up together. The relationship between our two families is extraordinary." Tuoba said coldly.

 Chapter 4079

    "It''s unusual. That was before." Yehaoxuan smiled: "now that the ancient world has emerged, which family is not their own camp? It''s strange that there are no differences between you and the Yuwen family."


    "You..." Tuoba was speechless, and yehaoxuan was right. Now there are no two good families among the several Zhenwu families, because everyone is fighting for the new ancient world.


    "What am I? If I were you, I would not die. I would vomit blood if I wanted to vomit blood. You simply can''t control the power of the demon God. Just now your power was interrupted, and the power of the demon God can''t be vented in your body. If you don''t vomit blood to vent, you will have disordered meridians." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Tuoba''s face changed. She suddenly opened her mouth and sprayed black blood. Yehaoxuan was right. Her present situation is that she is holding on. After a mouthful of blood sprayed out, her face immediately turns a little white.


    "Will we continue to fight?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you really think I came alone?" Tuoba really sneered and said, "I just came to contain you."


    "Oh, do you really think that the people guarding the virgin forest in the passage are all a group of vegetable chickens?"


    Yehaoxuan was almost laughing. He had contacted these people of Zhenwu family more than once, but their IQ seemed not very high. Maybe it was because they were too strong, so they didn''t need any brains to play tricks.


    The passage of the ancient world is very important, and all countries attach great importance to it. Moreover, the ancient passage in China is still the largest passage in Asia, and the resources in this place can be said to be countless.


    The Chinese side now attaches great importance to this matter. In order to ensure that everything is safe, even the most mysterious high-tech armed forces have been used. In fact, after the emergence of genetic agents, the force of the Zhenwu family is not the only strongest, because the level of the system represents strength and is able to compete with the Zhenwu people.


    "You are mere mortals. What ability do you have to compete with our true warriors?" Tuoba said coldly.


    "Strictly speaking, I am also a mortal. Did you vomit blood just now? The world has been changing. Tuobazhen, you should also come out and have a good look at the world." Yehaoxuan shook his head, then picked up the walkie talkie and shouted, "Ziang, have you solved it?"


    "It''s settled. Some true martial artists of the Tuoba clan and some casual practitioners with unknown origins are now locked up in the base camp. These guys are not convinced now. Hehe, but they don''t know that we have already had the means to target their martial artists." Yeziang''s voice came from the intercom.


    "I''m going there now. I''m optimistic about them. I can''t take them lightly. These guys still have some means." Yehaoxuan replied from the intercom, then glanced at tuobazhen and said, "your people are now locked up. How about you? Are you in the mood to see them?"


    "That''s impossible." Tuoba really didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said.


    "If you don''t believe me, go and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled. Ignoring tuobazhen, he turned and left here.


    After hesitating for a while, Tuoba really followed.


    A camp surrounded by barbed wire is located on the ground. The barbed wire surrounding the camp is blessed with high-tech particles. It is aimed at these Zhenwu people. The high-tech particles block the spiritual power of heaven and earth, making all Zhenwu people unable to communicate with heaven and earth through their own power, so their strength will be greatly reduced.


    Hundreds of combat robots are patrolling around the camp. Ye Ziang and his subordinates are waiting here.


    "Brother, here you are." Ye Ziang said, "is it all right?"


    "It''s all right. Has everyone brought it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I have brought them here." Ye Ziang said: "I have already interrogated these guys. In addition to more than a dozen of them who are members of the Tuoba family, the rest of them are all casual practitioners, who are true warriors. Their purpose is to occupy the passage of the ancient world."


    "These guys haven''t figured out what the facts are like." Yeziang sneered and said, "do they really think this kind of place can come if they say so?"


    "Ha ha, yes, I think so, too." Yeziang smiled and said, "they think this is ancient. As long as they occupy the mountain as king, this place is theirs."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. Go back and have a rest. The quantum storm has been stable. There should be nothing to do tonight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I won''t rest first. I''ll show people around. After all, it will take some time for space to form." Ye Ziang said, "brother, leave some hands for you?"


    "No, just leave a few robots here. Anyone who is dishonest will be blasted into slag." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, I''ll look around first." Yeziang nodded and left with his subordinates.


    "Well, are you still unconvinced?" Yehaoxuan glanced at tuobazhen and saw that her face was very ugly. Maybe she didn''t expect it. A true warrior who can communicate with heaven and earth and is equal to the existence of God is now forced to this step by ordinary people.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be complacent too soon." Tuoba made up his mind and said: "we are all the most basic true martial artists this time. If we let the elders of our family come, they will be comparable to the existence of the golden pill road. They will certainly make you look good."


    "Oh, really? Then why don''t they come out?" Yehaoxuan asked back with a smile, "isn''t it because the situation is grim now, what they need is to guard the family? You Zhenwu people may not have a good life now."


    "You..." Tuoba really stopped talking. Yehaoxuan was right at all. Now Zhenwu people are suspicious of each other. It''s a mess, so the real strong men in their family can only guard at home to prevent accidents.


    In fact, it is the greatest limit for them to be called out to do these things, but they never expected that now the weapons of mankind have developed to such a level that all their people will be taken down when they meet face to face.


    "Well, I won''t argue with you today." Yehaoxuan glanced at the people present and said faintly, "today is just to let you know that ordinary people you used to despise have the ability to fight back against you. In addition, this place is a passage to the ancient world. It may be gradually opened to the outside world in the future, but if you want to go in and find treasure and resources, you should follow the rules."


    "This place is a gift from nature. Why should we listen to you?" A San Xiu was so angry that he shouted in a deep voice: "the first occupiers are the main, I..."

 Chapter 4080

    Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    Everyone was stunned. No one expected that this iron pimpled robot could be so powerful that it could make a real martial artist disappear instantly? Then they realized that these people were merciful when they rounded them up just now. If they dare to talk nonsense and serve them next, it may be the fate of the person just now.


    "This world is no longer the ancient time when there were no laws." Ye haoxuan sneered and said: "you''d better make this clear, otherwise I promise there will be more unexpected things for you in the future."


    "Tuobazhen, take your people and leave here immediately. Don''t let me see your people here in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you want to avenge me, I will accompany you at any time, but next time, I will be very polite."


    "OK, yehaoxuan, you wait. Let''s go." Tuobazhen waved his hand and the party followed him away.


    "You''re not leaving yet. Are you waiting for me to invite you to dinner?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the casual cultivation that was still on the spot. Although these guys are also true fighters, they did not have a strong ancestor in ancient times.


    And their blood is mottled, so they are a little inferior to the people of the six families, but their strength is still good.


    These true martial artists turned pale. I''m afraid they didn''t think that they had failed this time. Then they stood up with an ugly look. Look at me, I look at you, and then turned around and left here.


    But there was a man who stood here motionless.


    "Are you still going?" Yehaoxuan, who was about to leave, gave the man a strange look.


    "I want to stay here." The man glanced at yehaoxuan. He gritted his teeth as if he had made up his mind.


    "Are you sure you want to stay here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man unexpectedly. He smiled and said: "this is not the style of your Zhenwu talent. You Zhenwu people, but they shake the world. In your eyes, we are just some mole ants."


    "They may think so, but I don''t think so." The man shook his head and said, "in fact, this era has been changing. If we don''t keep pace with the times, we will be abandoned by the times."


    "We Zhenwu people were once believed to be gods by the world. We can move mountains and seas, call the wind and rain, and even roam the three realms without entering reincarnation."


    "But now? When we wake up after sleeping for thousands of years, we find that the world has completely changed. All kinds of modern weapons, and even people who have used genetic agents, have the same force as us. Now the genetic agents have only reached the second level. If they reach the Ninth level, wouldn''t it be a god like existence?" The man sighed.


    "So, what do you think now?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became interested in this guy. Really, except for a few people, the rest of the Zhenwu people he met were like Lao Tzu is the way of heaven, and all creatures are like ants.


    The person in front of me is really the first one who can put down his identity and talk to him like this.


    "So I want to put down the so-called pride of Zhenwu and start from scratch. I just don''t know if it''s too late." The man smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t have a strong blood. The ancient blood I inherited is also an extremely insignificant figure, and even the five element attributes are incomplete."


    "So I''ve been wandering for so many years, but I just barely broke through the xuandao. If it weren''t for the unique attribute of Zhenwu, I would have lived a long life. I''m afraid I would have gone to reincarnation." The man said, "I just don''t know if Mr. Ye can accept me."


    "If you are willing to come, you are always welcome to Longyin." Yehaoxuan smiled: "to tell you the truth, we need people now. If you can put down your dignity and face and are not afraid of other Taoist friends'' ridicule, you can come here. We welcome you at any time."


    "Well, I can do it anytime." The man nodded excitedly and said, "as long as Mr. Ye doesn''t dislike my lack of decent blood."


    "All the people in the dragon''s hidden place have no blood. Don''t they all live?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "what''s your name? I''ll put you in the file now."


    "Bend the wind." As soon as the man nodded, he arched his hands to yehaoxuan and said, "from now on, my life is Mr. Ye''s."


    "Don''t say that. We don''t like this." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the person you are loyal to is not me. It is long Yin. Since you have entered Longyin, you should understand your responsibility. If you have a friend in the past who wants to come to Longyin, we are always welcome, but your character must be good."


    "Does Mr. ye think my character is OK?" Qu Feng said.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "I can see through a person''s heart at a glance. I don''t need to look at it deliberately. You just have to remember to do your own thing well, and no matter what you do, you must be worthy of your conscience."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Qu Feng bowed slightly and said, "thank you for your trust. I promise I won''t let Mr. Ye down."


    "Well, go back to the camp with me. There are still a lot of things to do tonight." Yehaoxuan turns around and leaves. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night.


    In the base camp, a group of experts were very nervous because the fluctuations of quantum channels were becoming stronger and stronger. No one knew what the situation was when quantum channels appeared.


    But when a small passage appeared in a certain place, it swallowed an entire village. Now everyone is at the center of the passage. No one can imagine what their fate is.


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a sudden buzzing sound, and everyone was shocked by the powerful power fluctuation. Then a black hole appeared out of thin air. Where the black hole appeared, there was no grass for five kilometers, and everything was swallowed up.


    "Yes, it seems that we have chosen the right place. That place is the center of the passage. If we are closer, we will all be swallowed up." A member of the scientific research group said excitedly.


    To be honest, this task is very difficult, because if we can''t find the specific place where the passage appears, everyone will be in danger. After all, when the passage appeared in the ancient world, it would devour everything around it.


    Now the channel has appeared, and everyone is safe. The channel appears, and the quantum wave gradually calms down. I see a hole with a diameter of 500 meters in front of me. This place is the channel of the ancient world.

 Chapter 4081

    "It seems that this passage is even larger than we predicted, with a diameter of 500 meters. It is not only in Asia, but also in the whole world." Professor Zhang looked at the data excitedly.


    "It seems that we are going to send more people here." Ye Ziang said, "it''s more than twice as big as predicted. It''s hilarious."


    "Well, the quantum storm around the channel has now calmed down, and the energy fluctuations in the channel are stable. It should be settled down." A researcher took down the earphone and said, "we can wait until dawn. If there is no accident, it is energy stability. At that time, we can go in and survey."


    "Well, everyone should attach great importance to it this evening. The other three teams of patrol robots and the personnel of each team should pay close attention to the changes in this place. If there is any trouble, we must report it at the first time. Don''t make any suggestions." Ye Zi''ang said, "everyone cheer up. After tonight, we will settle down here."


    In fact, everyone was very nervous today. After all, it was the first night. Everyone in the research group did not dare to close their eyes. Moreover, the team divided into 16 groups and surrounded the passage.


    Of course, yehaoxuan is not idle. The most important thing now is the safety of this place. Although a group of Zhenwu people were expelled, no one can guarantee that there will be no other forces here.


    The new order is about to be completed. If Tuoba ye were smarter, she would be aware of it. But I''m afraid she won''t understand it with their developed limbs and simple minds.


    At this moment, a figure appeared, but it was six tails.


    "Why don''t you go and rest?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise that the attribute of the little fox is elusive. She usually likes to sleep, but it''s already early in the morning, but she hasn''t slept yet. It''s not her design.


    "Can''t sleep." Liuwei shook his head and said, "seeing that all the people in the camp are so nervous, where can I sleep? Although I can''t help a lot, I can still help a little."


    "Ha ha, thank you. You''ve helped me a lot by going back to bed now." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Without you being so contemptuous, I have changed a lot these days, OK?" Liuwei said angrily.


    "Ha ha, just kidding. I''m just on a routine patrol, but you can see that there''s nothing to patrol here, just in case of accidents, so you don''t have to follow me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I just feel that I can learn a lot from you. For example, my vigilance is much higher than before these days." Liuwei laughed.


    "Oh, really, I didn''t see it. I didn''t know I had such an attribute?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised, and then he said with a smile: "OK, you can follow me if you want. Anyway, I''m bored. It''s better to have a chat with many people and not many foxes."


    "Are you going to build a base here?" Liuwei asks yehaoxuan curiously.


    "It''s not a base, it''s a new city." Ye haoxuan said, "you can see that the world has changed so much that we can only adapt to the times."


    "New town? What kind of new town?" Liuwei asked.


    "A special city, built around the ancient world, will have a different order from the outside world. Here, you can receive cultivators, powers, genetic modifiers, etc., trade and release tasks here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What you have to do, isn''t it control?" Liumao looked at ye haoxuan puzzled and said, "there are many countries in the world where ancient world channels have appeared, but other countries are repressive and want to firmly control all resources in their own hands. Why don''t you do that?"


    "The reason is very simple. It''s easy to break after a hard time." Ye haoxuan said: "some things are inevitable, so what we should do is to conform to this era, not to change this era. Moreover, human nature itself is like this. The more suppressed, the stronger the rebound."


    "So what we need to do now is to dredge, and the ancient world is so vast. This is an independent world. There are many things waiting for us to research and develop, and what we lack now is talents in this field."


    "So the direction we are taking is to mobilize the whole staff. In this way, it is equivalent to using those capable people as memory in disguise. Can I understand this?" Liuwei asked.


    "Smart." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, we are going in this direction now, so I say so. You should understand."


    "I see." Liuwei nodded and said: "in a short time, it is unrealistic to completely control the ancient world. Now more should be done to develop, because this is an independent world, in which there are many unknown things."


    "So our decision is right. More people will have more power, right?"


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly and said, "it seems that you are really different from before. Ha ha, I can''t look at you with my previous eyes."


    "Thanks for the compliment." Liuwei seems a little happy.


    "What do you ask for?" Yehaoxuan looked at Liuwei inexplicably. "This is not in line with your personal design. Shouldn''t you eat, sleep and eat? Or do you have another intention?"


    "What do you think I have in mind?" Liuwei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, I just want to grow up quickly."


    "When you grow up, you will have a lot of troubles." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "In fact, let me say, how good are you now? There will be no unhappy things in your carefree life. To be honest, I envy you."


    "Yes, I also want to live like before, but what about the Tianhu clan?" Liuwei sighed: "my aunt said that I am the future fox emperor. The rise and fall of the heavenly Fox family are all on me. I used to live in a daze, so I don''t know how to work hard."


    "But now I suddenly find that the responsibility of the bar on my shoulder is too heavy, so I can''t help trying. To be honest, I don''t like myself very much, but I can''t help it. For the sake of our Tianhu family, I must adapt quickly."


    "It''s good to have such an idea about you, but you should make it clear that some things can''t be rushed, so don''t worry now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you haven''t gone deep into the world. You can play for a few more years and then consider your big plans."

 Chapter 4082

    "I don''t know what I want to experience." Six tails shook their heads in a daze and said, "I''m very confused."


    "You don''t need to experience anything, you just need to know something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "For example?" Liuwei asked.


    "People." Yehaoxuan spits out two words.


    "Then tell me, what is human heart?" Liuwei looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement.


    "Well, hehe, it''s only a matter of meaning, not words. When you really understand it, you will understand it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s why you have entered the world for training. What you need to know most now is the people''s heart. You can ignore everything else."


    "I feel too abstruse." Liuwei sighed and said, "my aunt once told me that the Tianhu clan is the most spiritual race in the world. Our hearts can communicate with all things in the world, but our hearts can''t compare with people''s hearts."


    "Because the human heart is the most complicated thing in the world. Although we Tianhu people have human shapes, we can''t understand the human heart, because no one knows what a person is thinking."


    "Hehe, that''s why you want to go out for training. If you stay in the valley all your life and live under their protection, you will never grow up." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s right to come out for a walk, but your aunt seems to trust me."


    "Yes, she said that a person with such profound merits and virtues would have no worse character. That''s why she believed in you. That''s why I followed you to experience." Liuwei said, "unfortunately, my understanding is too poor. I don''t know what I should do in the future."


    "It''s not that you have a poor understanding, but that the time has not come." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "since your aunt said that you are the fox king of the heavenly Fox family, it means that you must have something outstanding. Those who achieve great things often know later, so you may not have awakened. Don''t worry."


    "I''m asking you a question." Liuwei looks at yehaoxuan with his head askew.


    "Ask." Yehaoxuan walked forward.


    "Do you think it bothers me?" Liuwei laughed.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "anyway, it''s boring for me to patrol alone. It''s good to have you talking at the same time."


    "Well, I asked, are there many people in your heart? Many women?" Liuwei laughed.


    "Why do you ask this?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer Liuwei''s question.


    "Are all men like this? My aunt said that all men in the world are virtuous." Liuwei said, "eating what is in the bowl and looking at what is in the pot, am I right?"


    "Yes, nor is it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. How could the little girl choose to ask these tricky questions? He really didn''t know how to answer her. However, he felt that some children were not suitable for this question.


    "What do you say?" Liuwei looks at yehaoxuan with great interest.


    "Well, I really don''t know how to tell you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "and I think it''s inappropriate to ask this question because of your current disposition."


    "Why not?" Six tails turned white, and ye haoxuan said, "don''t treat me like a child. In that case, you will suffer."


    "Haha, I never treat you like a child." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then answer my question and don''t run away." Liuwei said.


    "As I said, this question is not for you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s talk about something else."


    "Escape." Six tails turned white and ye haoxuan said, "it''s boring. I want to hear some gossip."


    "Do women gossip like this?" Yehaoxuan said that he thought the heavenly fox should be different from the eight women, but he found that he was wrong, because women are carved out of the same mold.


    "You are changing the subject." Six tails turned white and ye haoxuan said, "OK, I won''t embarrass you. It seems that you don''t want to answer me this question."


    "Yes, I don''t want to answer this question, or I don''t know how to answer it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "are you really not going to sleep?"


    "If you don''t go to sleep, you will be too excited to sleep." Six tails shook their heads and said, "after all, such a big thing has happened around us."


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan suddenly looked warily to one side. The direction he looked at seemed to be something wrong.


    "What''s the matter?" Liuwei glanced in that direction unexpectedly. She didn''t see anything.


    "It seems that some unusual friends have come." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go back first. I''ll greet this friend from afar."


    "But I didn''t see anyone." Liuwei is puzzled.


    "You can''t see." Yehaoxuan said, "the Western powers are very strange. Girl, go back quickly. There are many things you don''t understand in this world."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Liuwei is also clever. She believes that since yehaoxuan said it, it means that there must be a special situation. Her presence here may add some trouble to yehaoxuan, so she''d better go back first.


    Yehaoxuan looked ahead and saw the air in front of him twisted. A transparent figure did not know when it had reached him.


    The shadow was ethereal. It was like a cloud of fog that condensed into a human shape in front of Ye haoxuan. It revolved around ye haoxuan and seemed a little confused.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the shadow. He sneered. He already knew the origin of the grandson, but this guy is still playing dumb. Is he a little too confident? OK, in that case, let''s play with him and see what tricks he can play.


    A moment later, the shadow condensed into a soft shadow. The shadow was floating, giving people a soft feeling. She walked around ye haoxuan.


    If ordinary people are really caught, because this shadow will give people a feeling of sadness and beauty, and make people feel pity for the people who are not free.


    Unfortunately, the person the other party met was yehaoxuan. Other people may get caught, but yehaoxuan won''t. yehaoxuan just stared at this guy and watched him perform.


    The speed of the shadow suddenly accelerated. It whirled around ye haoxuan fiercely for several times, and then rushed towards ye haoxuan. At the moment when it rushed, ye haoxuan felt the killing opportunity emerging from it.


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, he fiercely pinched the other party''s neck. The shadow was stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan had the ability to fight back. He struggled desperately and cried miserably, trying to get rid of yehaoxuan''s hands, but no matter how hard he struggled this time, it was useless.


    He was controlled by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan sneered, "if you dare to move, I can kill you at any time."

 Chapter 4083

    The shadow was stunned. He was not struggling. He stopped. Yehaoxuan threw him away. He saw the black air surging. A moment later, the figure turned into a strong Western man.


    "Foreign?" Yehaoxuan was also a little surprised. The performance of the white shadow just now can be called a movie king, and can affect people''s minds. If it was an ordinary person, he really confused the past. Unfortunately, the person he met was yehaoxuan.


    For this kind of spiritual control, ye haoxuan really hasn''t convinced anyone. The powerful dream stealers in the past have been abused one after another in the hands of Ye haoxuan, not to mention this little awakener?


    "That''s right." The foreigner spoke the stiff Chinese language. He nodded and said, "how did you come out of my dreamland? I can affect people''s minds."


    "With your little skills, do you want me to hibernate? Hehe, you are too confident. I will give you three minutes to tell you what you are here for, or you will look good." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Taking a deep breath, the foreigner seemed to know that he could not use his means in yehaoxuan''s hands, so he planned to show his cards.


    "You have access to the ancient world here in China, and it is also the largest access in the world, so our organization wanted to find out some information here, but what I didn''t expect was that you found it."


    "Organization, what organization?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is an organization we formed spontaneously." The foreigner said, "we are not subject to the jurisdiction of the foreign holy alliance."


    "It is strange that the alliance should allow you to exist. As far as I know, it is the same all over the world now. As long as the awakened ones or those who acquire extraordinary human capabilities through other means, they should be incorporated into their own domestic organizations."


    "The alliance is busy fighting for its own interests. Where is the time to take care of us?" The foreigner counseled and said, "in the ancient world, there were endless benefits, and their own personnel were enough. Our organization never did anything detrimental to the interests of the alliance, so they simply could not care about us."


    "Well, hehe, what are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan smiled. The holy alliance is an organization of western countries.


    It is equivalent to the existence of the heavenly palace, and there are organizations like this everywhere. After all, the world is different now, so countries also pay more attention to it. Such organizations beyond normal human beings will generally be firmly held in their own hands.


    "As I said just now, the passage of Huaxia has appeared. In fact, it has been observed all over the world. We organized to explore the way. If you haven''t prepared for the heavenly palace, we will take this place as our own..." the foreigner said.


    "That''s funny." Yehaoxuan was speechless. Is this guy here to make fun of? There are many talented people in China, and the fighting capacity and adaptability of the five heavenly palaces are among the best in the world. Where did this guy come from? They thought that the management of China was loose. Would they ignore such a big thing as the ancient world passage?


    "We didn''t expect that you were ready, and..." the foreigner said no more. He saw the troops stationed here and the patrol fighting machinery with his own eyes. Seriously, if he hadn''t the ability to hide his body, he would have been said goodbye by the patrol fighting machinery.


    Moreover, he could see that an ordinary soldier in China was equipped with the world''s cutting-edge equipment. Any one of them could be equal to a first-class or even second-class awakener.


    You know, this is an ordinary soldier. What will happen if the master of Tiangong comes out? This guy really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    "OK, you small organizations still want to occupy the first ancient world channel in the world? I think you are crazy." Ye haoxuan waved, "you know, get out now, or I''ll catch you in the camp and choose one of the two."


    "I''ll go. I''ll go right away. Do I really want to let me go?" The foreigner nodded quickly. He thought he was doomed this time, but he didn''t expect that yehaoxuan was so talkative that he let him go.


    "Why don''t you get out of here? Will you stay here and wait for me to invite you to dinner?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "in addition, all of you who are hiding here had better leave. If you don''t leave, you will be responsible for the consequences."


    "Well, let''s go, let''s go right away." The foreigner nodded hurriedly. He turned and ran away like smoke.


    "Upgrade the inspection system. There are foreign awakened invaders who are good at hiding. The number is ominous." Yehaoxuan gave a shout through the intercom.


    The patrol system of the base is very high-end. Even if a mosquito breaks into the warning area, the system can catch it as quickly as possible.


    Moreover, this ultra-high-end intelligent system can upgrade itself and constantly improve itself. The former awakened people used their own abilities to deceive the system. However, yehaoxuan now issued instructions to the command center, and the system will soon be upgraded to fill this loophole. As long as those guys appear, their abilities will be useless, and the system will find them at the first time.


    "Received." The people in the command center responded, and yehaoxuan then walked forward.


    Just now, the foreigner went to a jungle. In the jungle, there were more than ten foreigners waiting for him.


    "Jason, why have you been there so long? How''s the inquiry? How''s the security here?" Asked a black man.


    "Let''s go. The power here is too strong. Our organization is no match for others. I have been discovered." Jelin said with some shock.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t hide your body shape or even your body temperature and breath. Even the thermal imaging can''t show your existence. How can you be found?" The black man was surprised.


    "The people of their heavenly palace are stationed here, and the surrounding armed forces are beyond our imagination. Let''s not dream of occupying here. The person who found me just warned me. Let''s go." Jason was really scared. He felt that he had narrowly escaped death.


    "Oh, Jason, you are a coward." The black man looked at Jason with disdain and said, "I said that you, such a recluse, can only hide and dare not face to face with the enemy. I don''t believe that the Chinese move so fast. Even if you want to go, you have to make some profit."


    "Ivan, I suggest you better listen to me. I just checked the situation here." Jason was angry: "an ordinary soldier here is very strong. I......"

 Chapter 4084

    "Well, you don''t have to talk so much. No matter what, you can''t change the fact that you are a coward." Ivan pondered for a moment and said, "since you are sent to this task, you should finish it seriously."


    "Moreover, the emergence of the ancient world channel is an opportunity for all of us. It is an opportunity for us to develop. So we must seize this opportunity. Think about it. If our organization can have the largest channel in the world, the benefits will be endless."


    "Ivan, you still haven''t figured out the situation. This is Huaxia. This place is not backward and weak as you imagined. On the contrary, I think they are the most powerful existence in the world." Jason said angrily, "your ignorance will harm all of us."


    "Jason, if I were you, I wouldn''t talk nonsense now. If you''re afraid, run for your life. I''ll take you to find out the news. Ha ha, I don''t believe that China is really as strong as you say." Ivan sneered. He didn''t believe it all the time.


    "If you want to make a career, come with me." Ivan stood up. He was confident that he would succeed.


    A group of people stood up and wanted to go out with Ivan, but at the cave entrance, several cold patrol robot gun barrels had been stretched out.


    A foreigner who was two meters tall shouted, his clothes were all broken and cracked, his hair grew in this instant, and his body became extremely tall. He is a battle tank with werewolf genes, and he can ignore large caliber weapons and go straight ahead.


    In contrast, the body shape of those combat robots is somewhat weak.


    With a cry, he jumped at the front robot and reached out to tear it to pieces. His body was strong enough to ignore the attack of any weapon.


    But this time, he was cut. The gun barrel erected on the robot spewed blue flames. Almost in an instant, the werewolf who served as a tank in the battle was blasted into several sections.


    His body fell heavily to the ground, and he was unwilling. Until he died, he did not expect that the attack of the other party would be so powerful. His proud body could be easily torn open, which was unexpected.


    At this moment, all the people were quiet. This kind of never seen combat robot is controlled by intelligent system, fearless of life and death, and its attack power is very powerful.


    You know the werewolf jack, but he is the main body of the group. Every time he fights, he rushes to the front. Even in a hard defense, he can easily break through.


    But I''m afraid he didn''t even think that he could be blasted into several sections by this seemingly inconspicuous robot in his transformation state.


    Even more shocking to Ivan, such robots are definitely not as simple as one or several. Outside their hidden hole, there are a group of people standing in a dense crowd. With their strength, it is even more difficult to escape than to go to heaven.


    At that moment, their emotions seemed to be watered down by a basin of water, and they all wilted. They obediently raised their hands and walked out one by one.


    This evening is destined to be an unsettled night. Because the ancient world channel almost controls everyone''s lifeline, there will always be some people who are not afraid of death who rush to take a share.


    Fortunately, ye Zi''ang made sufficient preparations, so that night, several people with evil intentions tried to do something, but they were all taken down.


    Now the concentration camp is full of people. All these people were caught at night. They are gathered together like sardine cans. They are all dejected.


    "Everyone is taken back to the prison. If their organization comes to pick them up, they must make an explanation for this. If no one comes to pick them up, they should be locked in the prison and let them spend the rest of their lives here." Yeziang gave the order.


    There was a sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling in the concentration camp. None of them expected that the consequences would be so serious. At present, some people protested and were dissatisfied.


    "I''m from Zhenwu family. Dare you touch me..." a big man hissed.


    "Drag it out and destroy the sea of gas." Ye Ziang waved without hesitation. He was almost unable to make a mess of such a brave fool. You are a member of the Zhenwu family. But you should see what happens. Where is this place? A strengthened combat regiment can be said to be unique in the world. In addition, there are countless experts in Tiangong.


    Even if a Zhenwu family goes out in droves, I''m afraid it won''t take any advantage here. What are you, a little Zhenwu, shouting about?


    "Dare you, I''m from the Zhenwu family. My ancestors..." the Zhenwu man who was dragged out didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem until a scream came. He was ruined and his accomplishments were ruined. Then he became honest.


    At present, no one dares to say a word more, because the entry-level Zhenwu people have not yet broken away from the heaven and earth model. All their Qi operations need an air sea. If the air sea is destroyed, their accomplishments will be wasted.


    "Take them all to the prison and wait for their organization to recognize them. If they don''t come for three days, they will be permanently jailed." Yeziang gave orders arbitrarily.


    Then his subordinates carried out his orders, and they were taken down.


    "Powerful, resolute and resolute. He deserves to be a man with a few stars on his shoulders." Yehaoxuan gives yeziang a thumbs up. Yeziang has changed a lot in recent years.


    "Ha ha, these people are the first ones to hit the muzzle of a gun. If we don''t punish them severely, more people will come here to make trouble in the future. It''s better to frighten them and make those who have other thoughts honest." Yeziang smiled.


    "You did the right thing." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "shock and awe are the most important. If you don''t do it hard this time, the consequences will be more serious in the future."


    "Elder brother, the method you taught me to destroy the sea of Qi is really effective. Ha ha, just after using some means, those people counseled." Yeziang said with a smile, "it seems that we should learn more from you in the future."


    "For the beginner Zhenwu, they haven''t broken through the limit of their body, so they are bound by the heaven and earth road. The sea of Qi is their lifeblood. They destroy the sea of Qi, and their accomplishments are gone. They become ordinary people."


    "For them, it''s worse than killing them, so this move for them is a hundred attempts." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 4085

    "Shock and awe, they are much more honest." Yeziang nodded with a sense of sympathy and said, "it seems that these guys still need more powerful means."


    "Yes, it is a detached existence. There is some pride in it. If we use the means to deal with ordinary people, it may not work."


    "What about the people in that tribe?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "For the time being, it was all settled, but the high priest was not convinced. He said that we had caused all this. He insisted that he go back with a group of confidants and rebuild the tribe." Ye Ziang shook his head helplessly and said, "I have never seen such a person who deceives himself and others."


    "Where''s the secret? Didn''t you go and have a good talk with him?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but it''s no use talking. You can never wake up a person who pretends to sleep. His tribe has disappeared and can''t be found. If he wants to go back, let him go back to the ancient world and be swallowed up by monsters."


    "Yes, that''s how he pretends to sleep. The secret has been communicated with him for several times, but it''s useless. There are several diehards around him. It seems that he still wants to rise from the east mountain." Yeziang said, "but after such a big thing happened, people in their tribe have no confidence in him, so now he can only entertain himself and encourage others."


    "Ha ha, I''ll go and see him. If the old boy is disobedient, I''ll let him go. He can die if he wants to, but don''t take anyone else with him." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Patriarch, are you still not willing to believe that our tribe has disappeared after all?" Tianji seemed speechless. He felt that he had never seen such a difficult person as the high priest.


    The tribe is really gone, and he clearly saw what happened last night, but he just didn''t want to admit that it was true. Now he still wants to encourage his own people to try to rise from the East.


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it." The clan leader murmured, "you must have caused the mystery. The disappearance of the tribe has an inseparable relationship with you. These things are all caused by you. You are the one."


    "If it weren''t for me, now the whole clan has disappeared. Patriarch, I don''t know how to persuade you. I''m too lazy to persuade you. If you really think it''s possible to save all this, you can go back. You can go back with the people who believe in you. I won''t be involved."


    "But most of us are innocent. They are willing to believe you and can follow you. I will not interfere. But if something goes wrong, you should think about whether you can afford the consequences."


    "OK, I will take people who are willing to go with me now. Our tribe is a place God has given us. I don''t believe it will disappear like this. God won''t give us up." The patriarch said excitedly.


    He said these words from his heart. Although he was fighting for power and profit, he was sincere to the God of their tribe. He believed that God would not abandon him.


    "Hehe, really?" Yehaoxuan sneered and walked over from the outside: "did God tell you everything you did? Dare you swear to your God that you have never done anything wrong to him, dare you?"


    "Devil, you are the devil." The patriarch stared at Lin Yu. He said, "if it weren''t for you, our plan has been successful, our people would continue to live and work in that place."


    "Oh, really? Then ask your people, do they really want to continue to live your primitive life in that place?" Yehaoxuan pointed out and saw a group of people standing outside. They were all from the tribe.


    "Believe me, come with me now. We will go back and find our home. Even if our home is destroyed, we will rebuild it, because it is given to us by God." The patriarch waved his arms and said excitedly, "let''s go back. That''s our home."


    As a clan leader, this guy is good at inspiring people. He feels that a few words can excite his people, and then follow him out of here regardless.


    But this time, he was disappointed. He spoke impassively for a long time. The crowd was quiet, and no one even answered him.


    "Don''t you agree with me?" Seeing his people''s face numb, the clan leader could not help getting angry. He did not believe that his character was so bad.


    "Patriarch." A young man said softly, "although we have just come out one night, I think the things outside are really great."


    "It''s like I''ve come to a new world. We sleep very comfortably at night. We don''t use wormwood to repel mosquitoes. We don''t need to light up at night."


    "I think this world is the world that human beings should live in. It is not the world that we abide by the traditions of our ancestors and live in that poor and backward place for generations."


    The young man''s words spoke the voice of most people. Everyone nodded and said, "yes, patriarch, we should change our way of life."


    "Yes, I have come into contact with many things. These things are much better than our life. I don''t know how many times."


    "I don''t want to go back, really..."


    "Patriarch, we have lived there for so long, and our lives have remained the same for generations. We have fallen behind. They call us primitive people."


    The clan leader was angry. He shouted, "have you forgotten your ancestors since you came out one night? Have you forgotten everything about you?"


    "We have not forgotten, but I believe that our ancestors did not want us to live a primitive life all the time, as long as we had him in our hearts." Tianji said.


    "We have been left too far by the world. If we continue to keep our previous life unchanged, we will always be primitive people." Tianji shouted: "even our ancestors have been trying to change. What is their purpose? They just want to make us better, don''t they?"


    "Now there is an opportunity in front of us. We clearly have the opportunity to live better than before. Why should we keep the same old life?"


    "Yes, the high priest is right."


    "The high priest is a wise man. He can predict the future. If it were not for the high priest this time, we would all be dead."


    "We will listen to the high priest."


    The words of Tianji excited everyone. They felt that it was the words of Tianji that came to their hearts. Everyone was excited. They didn''t want to go back.

 Chapter 4086

    "You, are you going to rebel?" The clan leader was angry.


    "Patriarch, our tribes rely on trust and loyalty to God. We have existed for thousands of years and never had the problem of rebellion or not." Tianji sneered and said: "you are used to being superior, so don''t pay attention to us people."


    "Yes, I know it''s death to go back. Why should I go back?" Someone added, "we will make Tianji a high clan leader and priest in the future."


    "You don''t want to go back. Have you forgotten your roots?" The patriarch was so angry that he couldn''t believe it. These people who are usually extremely respectful to themselves are now against themselves. He doesn''t understand what he did wrong.


    "The general trend is that if I were you, I would not struggle." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I can also tell you that if you go back, you will die. Your tribe no longer exists. Moreover, in the ancient world, monsters and beasts are rampant. There is only one way to die when you go back. What is the meaning of your return?"


    "No way, our God will bless us." The high priest murmured.


    "Tianji, we have already found a settlement. Hundreds of kilometers away from this place, there is a newly established town. Now you can take your people there and start a new life. Say goodbye to the previous life."


    "OK." Tianji nodded. The patriarch is crazy now. There is no need to pay attention to him. Moreover, it is the wish of the people. In the future, the people of the tribe can live and work in peace and do not have to live a primitive life.


    "Patriarch, if you still want to live with us, go. If you want to go back, I''m sorry. Go back by yourself." Tianji looked back at the patriarch.


    The patriarch had no eyes. Until now, he realized that the general situation was gone, and the people in the past did not eat him anymore.


    "Come on, patriarch, we can''t go back." One of his confidants advised: "we have to adapt to this era. Our era has passed."


    "Yes, our time has passed." The patriarch murmured that at this moment, he seemed to be several decades old. He ignored everyone, turned around and slowly left here. His back was a little lonely.


    "Patriarch, patriarch, come back. We can start over." Some of the patriarch''s cronies shouted at him from behind.


    But the patriarch did not hear of it. This time he left, and he had no intention of coming back.


    "Mr. Ye, the channel has calmed down and the quantum wave is stable. We can enter the ancient world from this place." A scientific researcher ran over and said to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, the scientific research team will hold its horses for the time being. Let''s find some people to go in with me and explore the way here." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "But now we need first-hand data." One researcher said.


    "Data is important, but your personal safety is more important." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk about this first. Let''s go to explore the way first. If this place is a safe area, you can go in. If it is a fierce place and happens to be the nest of some monsters, you should take a long-term view."


    "Brother, I''ll go with you this time." Yeziang came over. He was ready.


    "No, you are the commander now. We still expect you to take charge of the overall situation here. You can''t go in and take risks. Just leave it to me. Wait here for the news." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Haha, I''m not as miserable as you think." Yeziang smiled.


    "It''s not unbearable, but your current status is different. You don''t need to rush into battle. You should remember that you are the commander." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go and get ready. I''ll take a few people inside to have a look. I''ll come out before dark."


    "Well... OK." Ye Ziang nodded slightly and said, "in the ancient world, there were regional divisions. Some places must be in the Western dragon territory. The passage has just been formed. You may break into other places by mistake, so you must be careful after entering."


    "Don''t worry. I''ve been here more than once. I''m more experienced." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go and make good arrangements. The next time will be very important, and there will be more Zhenwu people coming to join the fun. You have to take care of this."


    "Ha ha, good brother, don''t worry. I will take good care of this place. You must be careful inside."


    Half an hour later, ye haoxuan took several people into the ancient world.


    This newly discovered passage is 500 meters long, which can be said to be the largest passage ever found in the world. With this passage, China''s voice in the ancient world will increase.


    "Everyone should put on their protective clothing. Because the passage of the ancient world is not yet stable, we may break into the territory of the western world."


    "Although the danger of that place is not as dangerous as our own territory, it is not easy to provoke, so we must be careful now."


    "The other six, you have time to leave now." Yehaoxuan turned to Liuwei and said that the little fox had been pestering him. He had to go into the ancient world to see ye haoxuan. There was no way to take her.


    "No, I have decided now to go with you." Six tails shook their heads and said, "I also want to see what the dragon in the legend of the western world is like."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan was also helpless. The little fox''s IQ seemed to have just awakened, so she was very curious about everything. She wanted to see something, so she took her with her. She just didn''t know whether the little girl would be afraid.


    The protective clothing is specially made, similar to the biochemical clothing, but it has enough oxygen content and can protect the human body.


    The ancient world is the ancient world that existed tens of thousands of years ago, so it is very likely to encounter some unimaginable things in it. Therefore, if you want to go in now, you must be well prepared.


    A group of people entered the ancient world, passed through the passage, and saw a vast white world emerging in front of them.


    The fog in this place is very heavy. One of the team members took out a detector, detected the components in the air, and said to yehaoxuan, "Mr. Ye, the air inside is normal. These white things are just fog."


    "Go ahead and find out what this place is." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 4087

    "OK, the team member nodded, continued to survey everything around, and then slowly moved forward."


    The place where the group of people were located was a valley. The trees in the valley were not tall. After walking a section of the way, the fog in front of them became thinner and the road in front of them could be seen clearly.


    The road conditions here are not complicated. The surrounding mountains are withered and yellow, just like the scene of the Chinese Loess Plateau. However, the difference is that the land in these places is red and brown. The scene in front of us feels like Mars.


    Suddenly, a creature as big as a cat and as big as a lizard jumped out from one side. It moved very quickly, jumped forward and attacked Hu Jun.


    His sharp teeth were enough to bite the steel plate. Hu Jun was also quick sighted and quick. His backhand was a blow. With a bang, the young lizard was blown several meters away by his blow. The guy hit a rock heavily and then bounced back.


    It stared at several people, turned around and ran away quickly after a few seconds.


    "What is this?" It was the first time for Hu Jun to enter the ancient world. He was unfamiliar with all the things in this world, but he felt a little creepy, because his fist just now could shatter the internal organs of an ancient martial artist, but the little lizard just now had nothing wrong.


    "It seems that we have strayed into the territory of the western world." Yehaoxuan said, "the Western dragon."


    "Master, is this a giant dragon? Ha ha, don''t be kidding, OK? This guy is at most the size of a rabbit. How can he be called a giant dragon?" Hu Jun laughed. It was said that it was a dragon just now. I''m afraid it was inappropriate. After all, it was too small.


    "Because it just came out of the dragon''s egg, it looks small. Let''s go. This thing has a grudge. Besides, there must be two big dragons around here. If they come, they will be in trouble." Yehaoxuan waved his hand.


    "It seems that the performance of the channel is not very stable, but it doesn''t matter. It will be fine after a period of time. It should correspond to our ancient Chinese world." One of the accompanying team members said.


    "That''s right, but since you''re here, let''s explore here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we can''t go back empty handed."


    At this moment, a roar suddenly came from the distance. Then, in the due west direction, a bright light lit up. Looking from a distance, people felt frightened.


    "This is Longwei?" Hu Jun asked with some surprise.


    "It''s not Longwei. The dragons in the West are a little different from those in China. Their dragons are big lizards and represent evil and greed. There must be a lot of treasures in the places where dragons are guarding. It seems that foreign exploration teams have met big guys." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, shall we go and join the fun?" Hu Jun said with a smile.


    "Now that I have met you, of course I have to join in the fun." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they are all super. If they are sincere, we will help them. If they are bad, we will wait for the dragon to swallow them, and then we will destroy the dragon."


    "It''s really my master. It''s exactly what I thought." Hu Jun laughed: "what are you waiting for? Let''s kill it first."


    Hu Jun himself was a god fearless Lord. He had no reason not to join in the fun when he met this kind of thing. The party hurried in that direction.


    In ancient times, at the top of a snow mountain, a group of six blonde foreign explorers were running away in confusion. They should have offended a dragon. Now the Dragon chased them to swallow them.


    "Damn bill, why do you dare us to explore? Even if the exploration is over, why do you want us to go to the Dragon Nest? This place is a place where even the S-class strong dare not set foot in. He is trying to kill us." A foreigner swears as he runs forward.


    "Bill, where''s bill?" When he looked back, there were three people missing behind him. Beside him was a woman, who should be a semi strong person.


    "He has been swallowed by the dragon, old wolf. As I said, this place can''t come. Our strength can''t be reached, but you just don''t listen." The woman answered in confusion as she ran away.


    "Come on, Pena, it''s important that we run for our lives." The remaining three said as they ran forward.


    Suddenly, the clouds behind them were pulled out, and a huge lizard creature flapped its wings and flew out. Its eyes showed a trace of mockery similar to human beings, because a few small worms in front of him were about to become his dinner.


    This giant dragon is an adult giant dragon. It is very tall. Several people in front of it are as small as ants. It is playing cat and mouse by waving its wings behind them.


    Suddenly, it opened its mouth and sprayed a fireball. With a scream, the explorer who ran in the back was hit by the fireball. With a scream, he turned into ashes in an instant.


    "My Lord, can you bless me?" The old wolf felt that his future was coming today. He was afraid that he could not escape this disaster anyway.


    "Man, can I help you?" Suddenly, the figure flashed, and yehaoxuan appeared. He smiled and said.


    "No, hurry and run for your life. We have provoked something we shouldn''t have provoked today. It will swallow us up." Old wolf has no time to get close to ye haoxuan. All he wants now is to run for his life.


    "The front 300 meters is a cliff, at least 30 meters away from the opposite. If your ability can make you jump over the cliff, you can continue to run." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy is very interesting.


    The old wolf stopped fiercely. He turned back breathlessly and looked at the dragon. He was stunned. It was a third-class creature, the lowest rank among the dragons, but it was not something they could handle.


    He gave up and died in the belly of the dragon. Peina also stopped. She looked at the huge dragon high above. She also knew that she could not escape. Now, she had to accept her life.


    "Old wolf, what should we do?" Pena gasped.


    "When I die, I don''t want to run away." Said the old wolf.


    "In fact, you don''t have to panic when you encounter this kind of thing." Yehaoxuan said, "you can take up your weapons and widen your eyes as much as possible, so that you can see more ferociously and put your momentum into full play."


    "Will that scare him off?" The old wolf asked doubtfully.


    "No, it just makes you die with dignity." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said with a laugh: "don''t you in the West advocate dragon Slayers? Go on, kill it, and you will be a dragon slayer."

 Chapter 4088

    "No, I don''t want to die." The old wolf shook his head like a wave drum. He murmured, "in this world, only the Golden Knight can kill dragons. That''s a strong man above level s. I can''t even be a half strong man. How can I kill dragons?"


    "Oh, S-class strong man, I haven''t seen such a strong man in your West. Does he really exist?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the old wolf in surprise.


    The strong in the West are divided into levels 1 to 5, and the strongest are levels 6 to 7. The strong in level s is equivalent to the golden elixir of Zhenwu. It is very powerful, but yehaoxuan has not seen the strong in level s in the West. His subordinate Simon is a semi strong.


    Now listen to what this guy means. The western world already has S-class strongmen, but there are no such records in the Intelligence Department of Tiangong. It seems that they are hiding deep enough.


    "There is, of course there is. The only S-level strong man is the golden armor. He has no name, so people call him golden armor. When he usually appears, he wears golden armor and carries a huge sword. We call him golden armor knight. He is the only one who can kill dragons." Said the old wolf.


    "Old wolf, what''s the use of saying this now? We will die at the mouth of the dragon." Pena stepped back and watched the Dragon fall from the sky.


    This dragon is an adult dragon. It looks like a huge lizard, but its hard armor is like an iron armor, and its tall body gives people a very strong pressure.


    It folded its wings and stared disdainfully at the group of people in front of him. In his eyes, these people were already in his belly.


    The old wolf bit his teeth and pulled out his sword. He wanted to die with dignity, as yehaoxuan said.


    "Shifu, these guys are really big. Are we sure of victory?" Hu Jun was a little worried. To be honest, it was the first time he had seen such a huge creature. Although this guy was big, his face was a little mocking, as if he were laughing at the small ants in front of him.


    "Why don''t you try it first?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I can''t fight." As soon as Hu Jun''s head shrinks, he really doesn''t have the courage to challenge such a huge dragon. In his opinion, to challenge this dragon alone is to seek death.


    "How do you know your strength without trying?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Peina, on the other side, drew an arrow from her back with her backhand. The composite bow of her right hand flashed, put the arrow on the bow, and aimed at the dragon. Although she knew it would not help, she didn''t want to die here.


    "You''d better lay down your arms, mortals." A voice, with a frightening magic, penetrated the clouds and sounded clearly in everyone''s ears.


    "This is... Dragon language." The old wolf was shocked. In fact, everyone could not understand the sound, but everyone understood the meaning regardless of race and language. This is the charm and power of the dragon, because it is an existence beyond nature.


    "Is this the first time you''ve met it?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. It''s the first time I''ve met such a third-class creature." The old wolf nodded and said, "our understanding of him is just based on hearsay. We only know that there will be many treasures where he is, but we don''t know that he is so alert. We were discovered before we got close to him."


    "Haha, creatures above level 3 are so strong. You should make preparations earlier when you come here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "of course, Tu long can enjoy countless flowers and applause, but you should also see if you are the material."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. My friend, you are also unlucky today. You unexpectedly met this creature. I think we should be able to be company when we go down." The old wolf smiled bitterly.


    "OK, your character is pretty good. I''ll help you this time." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just a dragon. It''s not as terrible as you imagined. Really."


    "What did you... Say?" The old wolf was a little surprised. Yehaoxuan''s words were suspected of being forced.


    "I mean, I''m going to kill the dragon and kill this guy." Yehaoxuan said with some eagerness: "to be honest, this guy is very strong, but when I first entered the ancient world, I encountered a stronger existence than it. Moreover, the little guy should have grown very big now. I don''t know if he still knows me now."


    The little fellow yehaoxuan mentioned is the dragon. Yehaoxuan bought it with a few bottles of wine and became a good friend with it. It''s just that he hasn''t entered the ancient world for a long time. I don''t know if he still knows himself. Moreover, this place is the territory of the western world. I don''t know if it can cross the plane and come here.


    "Now I don''t know if I can pick a third level ancient world creature with my ability." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I think you must be crazy. Except for the golden armour, there is only one way out for anyone who meets a dragon." Peina shook her head. She felt that yehaoxuan must be crazy, because there are few people in the world who can fight with dragons.


    "Are you crazy? How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He waved and said, "step back and talk to me."


    "Master, are you sure?" Hu Jun was also a little scared, because the Dragon looked so fierce. He was not sure whether yehaoxuan really had the strength to compete with it.


    "Hehe, you don''t trust your master?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "No, no, I don''t believe in Shifu. Let''s step back." Hu Jun nodded. He waved to everyone to retreat. He felt that since yehaoxuan had such confidence, he must have the strength to win the dragon.


    "Hehe, you are a different guy. If you like, I can consider making you my slave." The Dragon squinted at yehaoxuan with half his eyes and gave a sneer.


    "This is exactly what I want to say to you. If you have no opinion, I can consider letting you be my mount." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although you are big and ugly, these are not problems."


    "Mortal, you are provoking the majesty of the dragon." The dragon was angry. It had always been a superior existence. No one dared to provoke it face to face. Yehaoxuan was the first.


    "Then there was no discussion?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since this is the case, there is no need to save face for each other. Come on, let me see what your dragon majesty is."

 Chapter 4089

    When he grasped his right hand, Taichang suddenly appeared. At the same time, a blue sword shadow suddenly appeared. The sword spirit condensed into an entity and stood beside ye haoxuan.


    "Level III creatures are equal to the strong ones above level s in the West." The sword Spirit said lightly, "it seems that the creature you have attracted this time is a little difficult."


    "As for people, they should constantly surpass themselves." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m saying that this big and stupid thing doesn''t seem to have any other special ability except that it can spit a few mouthfuls of dragon breath and make its body a little harder. So I think it''s necessary to extinguish its anger."


    "It''s not a problem. You can easily kill them with the power of the galaxy, but in the ancient world, you can''t mobilize the power of the galaxy." The sword Spirit said lightly, "so you can only use hard bars."


    "That''s interesting." Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised his hand too often and pointed forward. Facing the dragon, he had no fear at all. He said faintly: "only in this way can we challenge our true self."


    "Then why do you ask me to come out with him?" Jianling gave yehaoxuan a white look.


    "Well, I called you out just in case." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly. His right hand pointed forward too often and gave a buzzing sound. At the same time, the blue light on the sword suddenly lit up. He jumped up and jumped to the dragon.


    At the same time, the spirit of the sword suddenly changed into several figures, changed into sword Qi from eight directions, and attacked the dragon.


    "Ignorant mortals, do more than they can." The Dragon sneered. It didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan. It waved its wings and shouted. Its huge body flew into the air and covered the sky.


    Countless sword lights fell on it, but the sword Qi hit its scales and only sparked a little sparks. There was no damage to its dragon body. Yehaoxuan''s Qi hung up and floated in the air, facing the dragon from afar.


    The figure flashed, and the sword spirit also appeared beside ye haoxuan. Now the sword spirit has been able to condense the human form and has its own thinking and decision. She is already a complete person and is not controlled by anyone, but she has supreme loyalty to ye haoxuan.


    "The third level monster has a very hard scale. Its ordinary sword Qi can''t hurt it." The sword Spirit said lightly.


    "In the strong things, there are weaknesses after all." "I don''t believe this guy has no weakness," said yehaoxuan with a faint smile


    "There are weaknesses." The sword spirit nodded slightly and said, "but it depends on what you do. I can''t break its defense. You are the only one who can pierce its scales."


    "Then come back." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the spirit and the sword are integrated into one. Only when they are too often can they produce real power."


    The spirit of the sword nodded slightly. Its body shape flashed, and it turned and disappeared into Taichang. The dark Taichang suddenly sent out a faint spiritual power. In yehaoxuan''s hand, Taichang pointed forward and looked down upon the dragon.


    "It''s unbelievable that he can compete with the dragon." The people watching the battle below, especially the two foreign powers, were shocked.


    Because the strong men below level s saw the dragon, they could only run away. But instead of running away, yehaoxuan dared to fly to the sky to fight this guy to the death, which made them feel a little strange.


    Is this guy already an S-class strongman? No, he is so young. According to his strength, the S-class strong man should belong to Jindan Avenue in China. He is so young, it is impossible.


    "Boy, you are so brave that you can''t fall under my dragon power. I think highly of you. I want to eat you and become something in my stomach." The Dragon laughed. His face became more and more human.


    That kind of mockery, disdain, and disdain play a full.


    "Then I''ll tell you, next, I''ll cut off your head and let your dragon blood spread all over the land." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Let''s see if you can cut off my head or if I can swallow you." The Dragon sneered. It waved its wings and made a cry. Several wind blades took shape. With the flapping of its wings, it seemed as if there was a hurricane in the air. In particular, the transformed wind blades could shake anything in front of us.


    Yehaoxuan moved forward aggressively, and his hand often burst out a blue light at this moment. This blue light lit up the world at this moment, and several wind blades were solved. The Dragon looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. It never thought that yehaoxuan could easily defeat its wind blades.


    Then it took a big bite, and a fiery red dragon breath came out. Its dragon breath was very powerful, no less than deep-sea molten inflammation. If it touched a little, it would be swallowed in an instant.


    Ye haoxuan was wrapped in the dragon breath and lost his figure. The Dragon smiled. It felt that ye haoxuan was just like this. No matter how powerful he was, he could not resist his own dragon inflammation.


    "Unfortunately, he is very brave." The old wolf was holding the sword in his hand. He was ready to fight with the dragon. As yehaoxuan said, when encountering creatures above level 3, they had to dare to charge, which could make their lives more dignified.


    "Do you really believe this guy can handle my master?" Hu Jun said with a smile.


    "He has been swallowed up by the dragon breath. The dragon breath of the evil dragon is more powerful than the melting fire. Can your Shifu resist it?" Pena also said with some puzzlement.


    "Just look at it. You have to have some confidence in my Shifu. Can he see the movement here and bring us here just to die?" Hu Jun said with a smile, "can you give me more confidence?"


    In other words, in that group of dragon breath, a figure suddenly broke through the air. Ye haoxuan was mixed with fire, and he suddenly appeared in the air as if he were reborn from nirvana.


    "No way. How can you not die in my dragon breath? Are you immortal?" The dragon was shocked. He didn''t believe that ye haoxuan could hold his dragon breath.


    "So you are ignorant." Yehaoxuan sneered. He waved his right hand and it lit up suddenly. He even jumped at the dragon with his sword. Then he lifted his sword and fell down. A blue sword Qi crossed the sky. Then he hissed. The huge head of the dragon was cut off by yehaoxuan''s sword.


    Boom, the huge dragon fell down heavily from the air, and then its truck sized head slipped forward and fell to the side of the old wolf and others before it stopped. The dragon was unwilling to stare. I''m afraid it never thought that it would be killed by a mortal so easily.

 Chapter 4090

    "This..." the old wolf and Peina were shocked. They didn''t expect that ye haoxuan had such powerful power. It was a dragon. Even the legendary dragon butcher, Jin Jia, could not kill a dragon so easily.


    Yehaoxuan fell straight, and the light of fire on his body slowly disappeared. He walked forward, looked at the huge dragon corpse, and then put it away with satisfaction.


    Now his strength is probably not only as simple as the golden elixir road. The blessing of the phoenix soul, the circulation of the golden elixir in his body, but also the power of the Milky way, which can be adjusted too often. Even the Yue level masters can''t walk together under him.


    "Master, it''s awesome. It''s really awesome. Lie down. The Western dragon will be killed with one sword." Hu Jun doesn''t know how to express his admiration for ye haoxuan. He just feels that ye haoxuan''s sword is very strong, especially cow. With one sword, he kills the dragon. What kind of bullshit Golden Knight? Is there a master cow of Lao Tzu? How terrible is it to cut off the dragon''s head with one sword?


    The old wolf felt his knees had softened. He did not know what kind of language to express his admiration for yehaoxuan. Now he just wanted to kneel down to show his admiration for yehaoxuan.


    He killed the dragon with one sword. You know, this is a level 3 creature. Even their legendary dragon slaying warriors in the western world can''t do it. He really can''t imagine how much energy is hidden in ye haoxuan''s weak body?


    "Come on, stop talking nonsense. Pick up the skin and get cramped. Look at how many valuable things there are in this guy''s body. In addition, collect the dragon blood before it solidifies. This is the most important component of high-level gene preparation." As soon as yehaoxuan waved, Hu Jun hurried to work.


    "Where was this guy''s nest found?" Yehaoxuan asked the two western strongmen on one side.


    "Over there, there is a cave on the top of the mountain, which is its nest. It found it before we got close to it. Then it chased it all the way. There are more than ten people in our line, but there are only two of us." Said the old wolf.


    "OK, let me go and have a look. There should be a lot of things in the nest. Your Western dragon is greedy. There must be a lot of good things in its nest." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    Now he finally understood that those hunters would run away to the ancient world, because killing a monster was very likely to make his mouth full of oil.


    "Shifu, Long Jing." Hu Jun, who split the dragon''s head, said excitedly.


    A fist sized crystal appeared in the dragon''s head. This crystal is blood red. It should belong to the third level according to its appearance. This is the highest level demon crystal ye haoxuan has ever seen. Moreover, this creature is huge in size and contains more energy in the crystal.


    "Put it away. Hurry up and finish the business here. Let''s go to the old nest." Yehaoxuan said.


    The old wolf looked at Hu Jun and others collecting materials. He could only stare. Alas, people are more angry than people. Their entire hunting team was almost wiped out, but they killed a dragon without any damage.


    "Master, I can''t take it with me." Hu Jun looked at such a big lump and said with a wry smile.


    With a wave of yehaoxuan''s right hand, the things on the ground disappeared completely. After all, there is such a sky defying technology as the space ring. It''s OK to tidy up these things when you go back. After all, in the space ring, time stops, and it''s not too late to go back to collect them.


    Fortunately, shaoqingying has replaced his equipment last time. The space metal is smaller and the space is larger. If the previous space bracelets were used, I''m afraid they really couldn''t fit this thing.


    "Shifu, you have this thing. You should have taken it out earlier. It''s hard for us to collect it." Hu Jun said, laughing and crying.


    "Exercise your mind. Why, can''t you?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Is this... Is this space storage technology?" The old wolf looked envious. He had heard that all the high solo hunting and exploration teams have space storage devices. This thing is small in size, but has a huge capacity. It is very practical when hunting. But he has met so many exploration teams, but it is the first time to see this kind of thing.


    "That''s right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the capacity is about the size of several football fields."


    "It''s impossible. The space metal material is very precious, and your ring is small, which requires higher precision of the material. Your space can''t be that big." The old wolf couldn''t believe it.


    "Believe it or not, let''s go and explore the Dragon Nest." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you two are interested, you can follow."


    The group walked towards the mountain. The old wolf and Pena looked at each other. After a long time, the old wolf said with difficulty, "let''s join them..."


    "Will they feel that our two strengths are too poor and don''t want us?" Pena is a little excited.


    Now there are only two of them in their hunting group. Even if they go back, it doesn''t make any sense. Anyway, they can''t be formed. Sooner or later, they will join other people''s teams. Instead, why not join yehaoxuan and others directly. After all, the strength of this group is obvious to all.


    "Go, follow up." The old wolf bit his teeth and finally made up his mind. If he wants to achieve great things, he must have a thick skin.


    The dragon''s nest is located at the top of the mountains, which are covered with snow. It is very difficult for ordinary people to climb, but it is relatively simple for yehaoxuan and others.


    Along the way, yehaoxuan found a lot of spirit level drugs. These drugs are all ancient magic drugs. If it were not for the appearance of the ancient world, this kind of drug would have disappeared.


    However, these things are weeds for the strong in the west, because they do not have the ability to identify drugs. Even if they are collected back, most of them do not have the ability to develop.


    This made yehaoxuan pick up a bargain. He was busy collecting herbs all the way. The two people behind him were stunned.


    "My friend, why are you collecting these weeds?" The old wolf asked puzzled.


    "Weeds?" "Do you know how precious this spirit level genius treasure is? It''s rare to see it at ordinary times. If it wasn''t for the reappearance of the ancient world, we wouldn''t be able to find it," said yehaoxuan


    "For you, this is a weed, but for a big traditional Chinese medicine like my master, this is treasure. Learn it. There will be more things that will make you dumbfounded in the future." Hu Jun said proudly.

 Chapter 4091

    He just likes the way foreigners don''t see the fuss.


    "What can these things do?" The old wolf asked curiously, because he felt that yehaoxuan was busy.


    "For example, bring the dead back to life?" Yehaoxuan replied with a smile.


    "Rise... Rise from the dead? Is it possible to revive the dead?" The old wolf fought a cold war without freedom. Because yehaoxuan''s Dragon slaying posture was too fierce just now, he subconsciously believed yehaoxuan''s words. He asked urgently, "my teammates just now, can they survive?"


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "how can I save your teammates who have lost their bones? It''s OK to save people, but at least they must have complete bodies. I''m not an immortal. I''m afraid it''s difficult for an immortal to save your teammates."


    "Oh... That''s a pity." The old wolf sighed. He still wanted his teammates back with hope.


    But then he thought of another question: "you can bring the dead back to life. Who are you?"


    "My surname is ye. I''m called the saint of medicine. I wonder if your people have heard of me." Yehaoxuan said to himself, "it seems that no one has called this name for a long time. I just don''t know if you still remember it."


    "Medical sage, are you the legendary medical sage in China?" They both shouted at the same time. It seems that they have heard of Ye haoxuan. After all, the word "medical sage" is so loud in China. They really didn''t expect to meet the medical sage here.


    "Yes, it''s me. Have you heard of me?" Yehaoxuan also had some accidents.


    "How could I not have heard of you? Your position in China is very strong, and I believe what you said about resurrecting the dead. God, in my heart, you coexist with Jinjia."


    "Your golden armor is the golden armor knight. Can he compare with brother ye?" The little fox was not happy. "He doesn''t take a mirror to see what he looks like. He is really far from my eldest brother."


    "Oh, I don''t know. After all, you two haven''t had a duel together. But I think Jinjia in the western world is also a very great person. Really, I think he looks terrible when he gets serious." The old wolf quickly smiled.


    "Little boy, he is also known as a dragon slayer. Can he cut off the dragon''s head with a sword like my master?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Well... I don''t know. Anyway, every time it takes a dragon slayer, everyone is there, because others are afraid. Only he is fearless." The old wolf shook his head and said, "we don''t know how he killed the dragon."


    "That''s water. My Shifu is a serious Dragon Slayer. You saw it just now." Hu Jun said proudly, "why don''t you call your Golden Knight next time and compete with my master."


    "Well, I don''t have that skill." The old wolf smiled bitterly. What kind of existence is the Golden Knight? He is a boy who barely reaches the semi strong. How can he move the Golden Knight?


    "If you don''t have the ability, just watch. Hehe, my master is the most powerful." Hu Jun sneered.


    They kept silent because they thought that these Chinese people were really powerful.


    In other words, we have arrived at the place where dragons occupy. This place is its hometown. Dragons in the West are greedy, and one of their biggest hobbies is to hoard all kinds of treasures.


    There are many good things in its old nest. There are all kinds of treasures, but more are some bright crystals. Most of these crystals are demon crystals obtained from other monsters it hunts. You know how many hunters rushed into the ancient world for these demon crystals.


    These demon crystals, as the primary material of gene preparation, are also the carrier of some new energy. But they are very precious. Destroying the nest of a dragon is tantamount to hunting countless monsters.


    "Well... Shifu, we are really developed this time. I think we should go to this world more times. Hehe, these things can be of endless use." Hu Jun''s eyes must be straight. It''s the first time he has seen so many good things.


    "Oh, my God, is this the legendary dragon''s nest? Sure enough, what you want here is what you want." The old wolf''s eyes are shining, but now he can only watch others search for things here, but they can only stare at one side.


    "Hurry up and sort out the things here. If you can''t, put them in my space ring for the time being." Yehaoxuan looked back and forth and saw that there were too many things here. Otherwise, it would be better to put them into the space equipment first and classify them carefully after returning.


    Just then, a group of people broke in, led by a one eyed black man with a long scar on one side of his face. He looked very fierce. The people behind him were all evil.


    "Everybody, put down your things and get out." The black man greedily looked at these things in front of him. He took a deep breath. He felt that he must be lucky today. They found a dragon''s nest and walked along it. Unexpectedly, the dragon was not at home.


    You know, the dragon''s favorite thing is to collect all kinds of treasures. Besides, there are not many things in the dragon''s warehouse. This time, it''s easy to return with a full load.


    "Who are you?" Hujunmei frowned and tried to hit people. It seems that he met a bandit gang. This kind of thing was not uncommon in the ancient world, but it was his first time.


    "They are Jinjia people." The old wolf was surprised. He looked at the signs on the shoulders of these people and took two steps back.


    "Is that your so-called dragon slaying warrior?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the old wolf: "where did you see it?"


    "They have a sign on their shoulders. It''s the sign of their Golden Knights. It can''t be wrong." The old wolf said cautiously.


    "Hehe, how did these monkeys from the East break in?" The one eyed black man smiled and walked up to one of Ye haoxuan and others and said, "get out now. I won''t tell you the same thing today."


    "Well, let''s go first." With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan put all the demon crystals and treasures in front of him into the ring. Then he waved his hand and turned around to leave.


    "You''re fucking playing with me, aren''t you?" The one eyed black man was angry. "I asked you to leave something behind."

 Chapter 4092

    "You didn''t say that just now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m saying that we found these things first. What qualifications do you have to let us put them down and go?"


    "You found it first? You were unlucky to meet us, because we dragon slaying warriors have regulations that everything within ten kilometers of the area where we appear belongs to us. What qualifications do you bastards have to take our things?"


    "However, the thing on your finger is good. It should belong to some kind of space equipment." Glancing at the ring on ye haoxuan''s finger, he showed a look of greed. If that''s right, the rookie must be wearing some kind of space equipment.


    You should know that space metal is a very valuable thing. In some places, only companies with great financial resources can equip these things. Even if they are as strong as the Golden Knight and have the courage to kill dragons, their companies can not equip them on a large scale. It seems that they are lucky today.


    "The space ring is made of special materials, which is what you call space metal. Well, the space inside is not large. How many football fields are there?" Yehaoxuan said as if nothing had happened.


    "How many football fields..." everyone was stunned, and one eye showed an extremely greedy look.


    "Dyson, I think we should fight now." A man behind one eye stepped forward and said.


    "Nonsense, do you still need to say that?" One eyed grinned. He pointed to ye haoxuan and said, "I want that thing. Put it down and you can go."


    "Now I''m afraid that if I put down my things, you may not be able to let us go." Yehaoxuan smiled. He could see at a glance what these guys were thinking. In the ancient world, where there was no order, killing and looting often happened.


    "Yes, you''re very smart, but it''s still different. If you don''t hand over the things in your hand, we''ll cut you to death. If you hand over the things in your hand, we''ll kill you when you don''t pay attention." The one eyed black man grinned.


    "Well, I still can''t see the difference." Yehaoxuan was stunned. This guy spoke in a very special way.


    "Of a different nature." The black man shook his head and said, because you were killed off guard, there will be no pain. Because my knife is fast enough, you can''t feel it at all. But if you were killed directly by us, you will die in fear. Your mood before death is different.


    "Does it make any difference?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "it''s a dead end anyway."


    "Yes, it''s a dead end anyway, but we can try our best to solve this problem humanely or humanely. After all, killing people is not a good thing. Our golden elite have taught us that being convenient to others is convenient to ourselves."


    "That''s right. It seems that your golden armour is powerful and you are a little cultured." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I would like to meet him and teach him how to be a man."


    "I''m afraid you''re not a fool." The black man looked at yehaoxuan a little depressed and said, "do you know who our Golden Knight is? He is an S-class strong man. He is a dragon slayer."


    "Slaying dragons? I''m afraid you haven''t seen dragons in the East. You dragons in the western world are also called dragons. Is this a big lizard?" Yehaoxuan almost laughed. This guy really thinks of himself as a big shot. It seems that Jinjia is good at fooling people. Everyone he can fool is


    "Well, I can''t talk nonsense with you here. Since you don''t cooperate, don''t blame us for being rude." The one eyed black man lit a cigar, waved his hand carelessly and said, "kill everyone."


    "Hey, hey, these boys, just leave it to me." Standing at the back all the time, the big man who was locked by an iron chain came forward. The muscles of the big man were explosive. At first glance, he knew that he was a kind of fighting man. He locked his hands for fear that he might hurt his teammates if he could not control it.


    "See him, he is the king of our team, the werewolf Jer. He can smash a tank with one punch. This guy is a madman, because he can kill his own people when he is crazy. As you can see, he must tie his hands with chains." The black man laughed and said, "if you cooperate now, you can suffer less and fear less."


    "Hu Jun, how many moves can you take to solve this guy?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Although the awakened person at this level looked powerful, it was nothing to Hu Jun, an expert.


    Although Hu Jun hasn''t broken through the shackles of martial arts, his heart of martial arts is becoming more and more brave, so it''s nothing to deal with such a person.


    "Hehe, boy, are you insulting me?" The big man smiled. He was more than two meters tall. Hu Jun could not even call his brother standing in front of him. He asked him to take Hu Jun as an opponent. He really couldn''t do it.


    "I''m not insulting you. You really don''t deserve to fight my Shifu." Hu Jun is eager to try. This guy is a militant. He really doesn''t pay attention to the big man in front of him.


    "I can continue to fight you with my hands locked." The man sneered: "if you can stand my blow, you will win."


    "Master, can I be cruel?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Feel free. This man is very evil. He should have killed many people. Well, it''s time to take him." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He waved his hand and said, "play at will."


    "Well then, fool, come here." Hu Jun reached out and made a provocative gesture to the man.


    The big man was so angry that he roared, took a heavy step forward, then stretched out his huge head and hit Hu Jun directly.


    This guy is just a human tank. He hit it with all his strength. I''m afraid a wall will be smashed by him. Bang bang, his heavy footsteps make the whole cave tremble.


    Hu Jun smiled. He took a step forward and stretched out one palm slowly. It seemed that he did not pay attention to the big man at all.


    Ah... The big man bumped into him fiercely, and Hu Jun hit him with one palm and pressed it on his chest.


    Hum, the surrounding dust stirred up, and Hu Jun''s body shook and stepped back, but then he stabilized his body. He put one hand against the man''s chest. No matter how hard the man tried, he did not move.


    Roar... After trying for several times, the big man seemed to be worried. His arms were open, and the chain on his body was broken by him. Then he stretched out his hands and pinched Hu Jun.

 Chapter 4093

    "That''s enough. Let''s start now." Hu Jun grinned, and suddenly he slapped him. With a loud bang, the man''s head fell back heavily and slammed into the wall behind him.


    The wall behind him was smashed to pieces, and the man fainted without even humming.


    "It''s meaningless. With your level, how dare you learn from others to kill and seize treasures?" Hu Jun was about to laugh. He shook his head and said, "I don''t know where you have the courage. Ha ha, if I were you, I would honestly hunt in it. I would never move that kind of mind."


    "Who are you?" The one eyed black man''s face began to look ugly. He never expected that the other side would change his main fighting force so easily, and ye haoxuan, the main fighting force of the other side, had not yet appeared.


    "Who are we and have anything to do with you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the black man and said, "well, I won''t embarrass you. Each of you will leave a hand and leave by yourself."


    "It seems that you are not going to do well today?" The black man''s face was ugly. He said angrily, "we are golden men. We are employees and friends of his company. We should stay on the front line and meet each other in the future."


    "Pa..." yehaoxuan directly threw the guy a slap in the face, and half of the black man''s face immediately swelled up.


    "Is that what you can say? If you are better than us, will you say something about being a man?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "now I give you two choices. You can either unload your equipment, cut off your arms and leave, or you don''t have to leave at all."


    "Jin Jia will not let you go." One eye was black with a face, and he could not see any expression except two white eyes.


    PA, yehaoxuan slapped him again.


    "I..."


    "Pa..."


    The black man was honest. He was in great pain. He didn''t know why there were such people as yehaoxuan in the world. As long as he opened his mouth, yehaoxuan would slap him in the face.


    "Can''t speak yet?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    One eye shook his head. He didn''t dare to spit out a word.


    "All they left was a pair of underpants, and all their defensive weapons and other things were stripped off." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    The black man was furious, but he didn''t dare to refute at all, because he knew that as long as it was a refutation, ye haoxuan was definitely a big ear melon seed. He had just been slapped in the face and didn''t want to be slapped again.


    As a result, all the people were stripped of only a pair of pants. Yehaoxuan burned the clothes in front of them. All the loot was taken away, and then they were driven away.


    "Are you unconvinced?" When he left, yehaoxuan glanced at the black man. The black man bit his teeth and shook his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say it if you''re not convinced. I promise I won''t hit you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I am... Unconvinced." The Negro said these words wrongfully.


    PA, yehaoxuan slapped him. He was suspicious of life. He rolled his one eye on the ground for several times to stabilize his body. He was almost crying: "didn''t you say you wouldn''t hit people?"


    "I broke my promise." Yehaoxuan sneered: "what qualifications do you have to be unconvinced? When you meet people weaker than you, have you let them go? Yes, I am humiliating you now. Go back and tell your Golden Knight that I am yehaoxuan, from China. If you don''t agree, let him come to me."


    A group of people nodded and then walked away in dismay.


    "Master, do you want to move on?" Hu Jun ran over and asked.


    "No, our aim is to explore the way. Now we can go back." Ye haoxuan said: "after the channels of the ancient world are balanced, we will not transmit them here in the future."


    "Are these people really not going to die?" Liuwei looked at the group just now. They were almost stripped of their pants.


    "That depends on the will of heaven. In other words, even if these people are dead, they will still be worthy of death." Yehaoxuan said, "look at them. They have done a lot of killing and looting. Who doesn''t have any blood under their hands? Even if they die, they are exhausted."


    "Is there absolute good and evil in this world?" Liuwei asked thoughtfully.


    "No." Yehaoxuan simply replied, "there is no real good or evil in this world, and there are many criteria for evaluating a person. Good and evil are not very important."


    "I don''t understand your answer." Six tails shook their heads.


    "If you don''t understand me, then slowly understand." Yehaoxuan smiled, waved his hand and said, "come back with a full load and go."


    The first visit has been successfully completed. Moreover, there are many good things in yehaoxuan''s space ring. I''m afraid that level 3 demon crystals are rare in the world. It seems that this place in the ancient world will come often in the future.


    We found the entrance of the passage and retreated before the entrance was changed. Outside the ancient world, yeziang and others have been guarding it. After all, the passage is unstable for fear of any change.


    "Brother, you are back." Seeing yehaoxuan and others coming back from the passage, yeziang was relieved. He hurried to meet them and said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong inside."


    "Nothing, but the channel has just gone out, and the scene is still changing. This time we are in the western ancient world. When it is stable, it will be our eastern ancient world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you got anything this time?" Yeziang smiled.


    "The harvest is full." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "let''s go and tidy up this time."


    In a base camp, this time, sharp weapons were piled up in a room. Now yehaoxuan understands why all countries attach so much importance to the ancient world, and why a new industrial chain has been created, because the things in it are so profitable.


    Level 3 demon crystal, this is an unusual thing. Ye haoxuan plans to bring it to shaoqingying for research. The rest will be sold, whether it''s a black market or a buyer, anyway.


    "Brother." Yeziang hurried over.


    "What happened?" Seeing that ye Ziang''s face was somewhat different, ye haoxuan asked.


    "The golden armour hunting company said that you killed five of their members and hung their bodies on the tree." Ye Ziang said, "the nature is very bad."


    "I killed them?" Yehaoxuan wondered: "I just stripped them of their clothes and let them go. Moreover, these guys are extremely vicious. They usually do a lot of killing and looting. Besides, they are exploring the ancient world. There are many crises. Why should I kill them?"

 Chapter 4094

    "Look, this is the picture sent by the other party." Yeziang took out his mobile phone and saw five people hanging under a big tree in the forest of the ancient world.


    These people were the ones yehaoxuan met in the ancient world, and the words "murderer yehaoxuan" were written around them


    "Is there anyone who believes in such an obvious scheme?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, this is obviously planted on you." Yeziang put away his cell phone and said, "but it also shows a problem."


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Someone wants to be bad for you, or you''re being watched." Ye Ziang said, "otherwise, they would not have made such a play in the ancient world with such great efforts."


    "I know what you said. These guys are stupid enough to throw dirty water on me." Yehaoxuan sneered. He put away the third level demon crystal in his hand and said, "just a fool who doesn''t know where."


    "Elder brother, have you ever thought that they have other purposes?" Yeziang sighed: "the people who have the ability to kill and frame you in the ancient world are definitely not simple goods. Are they stupid? Everyone can see their obvious framing."


    "Of course, they are not stupid. They obviously frame me for other purposes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "for example, their Golden Knights take this opportunity to trouble me."


    "He has no confidence." Ye Ziang was slightly stunned and said: "the guy from the golden armour company really has some abilities. They claim to be dragon slaying warriors, but to be honest, although the third-order monsters are difficult to deal with, as long as they are at the top of the xuandao, there is basically no pressure. Why would that guy bother you?"


    "Then I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "look, the next play will be more sufficient. Jin Jia will definitely take this opportunity to come to China, either to trouble me openly, or... To set up a new company in China."


    "I see. They want to occupy the market of the ancient world first." Yeziang suddenly realized.


    The golden armour''s wishful thinking is enough. With regard to hunting and adventure companies, China has gradually liberalized its registration. As long as the innocent city around the ancient world is established, this place will become the largest trading market in the world.


    The creatures of the ancient world and many industries will make this place more prosperous than ever before. Moreover, Huaxia has the largest market leading to the ancient world. In the future, the shipment volume here, all kinds of genius earth treasures and demon pills and demon crystals must be very large.


    To register a company here first is to occupy a place. After the ancient world is opened to hunting companies, they will get the first pot of gold here. Moreover, they entered the market early, so they will have a better chance than the latecomers.


    "Yes, it''s a good plan." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Jin Jia is very smart. He is good at packaging himself. Now there are hundreds of hunting companies all over the world. His fame in so many companies is enough to prove his uniqueness. When you mention him, you think of the Dragon slaying warrior at the first time."


    "Not to mention his strength, just because everyone can think about the Dragon slaying warrior, he has won."


    "It''s very complicated. It''s a real businessman." Ye Ziang said angrily, "but he didn''t hesitate to kill the people in his own company for this opportunity. This means is too cruel."


    "There is no bottom line for them." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they only care about their immediate interests. They never think about other people''s feelings, nor do they care about other people''s lives. Therefore, we Huaxia must strictly check here in the hunting company. If there are problems, they can''t pass."


    "That''s for sure. We want to establish a market with a new order. In the future, more than 80% of the materials in the ancient world will come from China." Yeziang said quietly, "the leaders of the Ministry of Commerce have estimated that this will bring us trillions of economic income."


    "That''s great. You can see the business opportunities." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said with a smile, "Ziang, is it appropriate for you to disclose so much to me?"


    "You are my brother. I can trust you." Ye Ziang smiled and said, "the hundred mile range around the ancient world has been planned. Now the heart of the innocent city has been built. It is trying its best to develop this new city. However, this city is different from ordinary cities. It is built for the ancient world."


    "What a grand plan." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s just that this place is inland, far less convenient than the harbor."


    "This is not a problem. All the above are taken into account." Ye Ziang smiled and said, "brother, don''t you plan to set up a company?"


    "Preparations are already under way. At present, only an exploration team has been organized. The people who lead the company have not found a suitable candidate. However, after the hunting company is released, I will rush to register as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, it''s good to register early." Ye Ziang nodded and said, "after all, this is a new industrial chain, which will drive many surrounding areas, and more and more awakened people. It will certainly be a good choice in the future."


    "Well, of course. By the way, how is the situation around the ancient world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It has calmed down. Just now a new exploration team has entered. The coordinates have been locked, which are the things of our eastern world. The map robot has been released. It should be able to draw the map at night."


    "Well, that''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "things here in the ancient world are stable. I have to go back to the capital."


    "Won''t you stay here longer?" Yeziang was a little stunned: "there are still many things to explore."


    "It''s up to you to explore. I have to go back to the capital. There aren''t many level-3 demon crystals. I have to send one to Shao. You know, all the level-3 monsters are in the central area of the ancient world. The place is vast. No one can set foot in it until now."


    "So there are few third level demon crystals. It is good for us to study them early." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right. That''s OK. Go back and do your work. I''ll take care of it." Ye Ziang said.


    "OK, I''ll go back in the afternoon." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In the afternoon, yehaoxuan, Hu Jun and little fox went back by helicopter. On their way back, they passed the planning site of the city of innocence. Looking down from the high altitude, they could not help feeling a little shocked.

 Chapter 4095

    The construction of the city of innocence has begun, and all kinds of heavy machinery have entered the field. It looks like a scenario in the future science fiction. The huge construction machines have rolled everything flat, and then some tall buildings have been erected.


    The construction of the city of innocence is the top priority, so the people above also pay great attention to this place. With the current industrial level, I believe that within six months, the scale of the city will be formed. Within three years, this place will become the largest ancient world trading market in the world.


    "Master, this city should be completed in five years. The completion of this city represents the beginning of the new world." Hu Jun looked at everything in front of him. He was shocked by the scene.


    "Completed in five years?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you underestimate the scientific and technological level of our country now. Look at the heavy machinery below. Which one is the same as that two years ago?"


    "It''s different. It''s much larger and faster than before. Our country used to be called infrastructure maniac. Since these heavy machinery were developed, the construction level and speed have been improved at least five times than before." Hu Jun looked at those mechanical monsters underground. He could not help shaking his head.


    "Yes, at least five times more than before. These machines are specially designed to build cities. They are developed by Shao technology, and they are mixed with people from the Tiangong family. At the current construction speed, 60% of the city planning will be completed within six months, and this 60% can be put into use."


    "That is to say, in one year, the city of innocence will be completely formed. This place guards the entrance of the ancient world, and there is a fast underground magnetic levitation transportation track directly to the harbor. In other words, in three years, this place will become the largest trading market in the ancient world."


    "Fast, it''s really fast." Hu Jun nodded and said, "master, in the ancient world, is it true that only the masters of xuandao can enter?"


    "Didn''t you go in before?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "but you also know how dangerous it is. If you want to have more chances to protect your life in it, you should work harder and make yourself reach the xuandao quickly. In that way, in the ancient world, even if you encounter monsters above level 3, you can protect your life."


    "Well, I will work hard, I will." Hu Jun nodded.


    "Go back and give you some pills so that you can break through the xuandao quickly. After all, you are the first disciple I accepted in name. If you practice too slowly, others will think that I, a master, have no eyes and accept such a stupid disciple." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Really? Thank you, master." Hu Jun was overjoyed. Yehaoxuan always did what he said. He was a little excited when he thought that he was about to break through the xuandao. Once, the realm of the xuandao was like a God to him, but he never thought that one day he would have the opportunity to break through the xuandao.


    "Dan medicine is just a supplement. You have to work hard to become a strong person. Hu Jun, your qualifications are good. Among the people I see, you are the best. But you must remember that even if you have good talents, you must be diligent."


    "As you can see, the world is changing all the time. If you don''t try to adapt to the world, you will be mercilessly abandoned by the world. Remember what I said today. It''s good for you."


    "OK, master, I remember." Hu Jun nodded with deep sympathy. Yehaoxuan was right. The world is changing all the time. If he doesn''t learn to adapt to the world, he will be abandoned by the world without hesitation.


    The helicopter flew in the direction of the capital. From a distance, the landmark buildings of the city of innocence have been formed. In such a short time, some basic things have been built. The world is developing all the time. No one knows what the future will be like. But one thing is certain, that is, the future belongs to the strong, belonging to all kinds of strong.


    Capital, Tiangong headquarters.


    Yehaoxuan first met long AO and listened to yehaoxuan''s report on the ancient world. Long Ao nodded slightly and said, "yes, this task has been completed satisfactorily, but there is no reward."


    "Long Bo, this is not appropriate. I work hard for you." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He just feels that the old dragon is becoming more and more stingy now.


    "I don''t know that you have made a lot of profits in the ancient world this time?" Long Ao glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "your skill of the pill tripod is becoming more and more perfect. That lucky pill can make people stay young forever. It is also young when they are old. It has been sold at a sky high price in the black market. What else do you want? I want to get something good from you."


    "This... It''s all spread outside. How can it be so powerful?" Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He has indeed made some pills that can make people stay young, but they are not as powerful as the legend. Moreover, his pill fire is still growing. Now most of the things are his hands. It''s too much to pass on outside.


    "Hehe, I don''t think it''s groundless." Long Ao smiled. He glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I heard someone wants to trouble you?"


    "A guy from abroad, who is a bit famous, is known as a dragon slayer." Yehaoxuan said: "the goods are trying to come to China and gain the upper hand through conflict with me, and then want to take a foothold in many hunting companies."


    "His wishful thinking was good, and I got the news. He confirmed that you were responsible for all the employees in his company. He wanted to come to China to ask you for an explanation. What do you think of this?" Long Ao Dao.


    "Is he really coming?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He sneered and said, "what can I think of him? When he comes, I will follow him. Since he is so desperate, I will help him."


    "Well, remember, don''t counsellor. No matter who comes, you should give him some color to see. There is support behind you." Long Ao smiled and said, "now we are not afraid of anything."


    "We''ve never been afraid of anything." Yehaoxuan smiled: "it''s just that in the past, we thought about the long-term development of all aspects, so sometimes it''s not appropriate to have a conflict, but now it''s different. As long as they dare to come, we dare to deal with them. It''s said that there is someone behind the guy called Jinjia."

 Chapter 4096

    "What you said is really good. There are people behind him. Otherwise, he can''t be so powerful. Now when it comes to dragon slaughtering warriors, major companies and forces will think of the word" golden armour ". The team behind this guy is powerful. However, he is also a strong man. He has favorable weather and geographical conditions, which makes him look like a fish in water."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly: "he''s coming. As long as he comes, I''ll take his moves. He won''t come down at that time. Don''t blame me for not giving him face."


    "Be careful, people in the Zhenwu family seem to be against you." Long Ao Dao.


    "Tuoba clan?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You know everything." Long Ao smiled and said, "just know these things in your mind. The Zhenwu family is in a mess now. Fortunately, the new world has just formed. More and more divine descendants have awakened, and more and more awakened people have awakened. The situation in all countries is the same."


    "However, who will become stronger in the end depends on the ability of each country to rectify itself. If the situation of scattered sand can end quickly, I believe this force is also very large." Long Ao said.


    "Long Bo, you have to help me." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I do it all for you. I don''t hesitate to offend people for unlimited times. You have to help me."


    "Help you? Do you need help?" Long Ao said with a smile, "don''t forget that you are our famous medical sage. Ha ha, this little thing is not a big deal for you."


    "No, no, it''s a big deal for me." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head and said, "I am now unable to defeat four hands with two fists. You know how strong the Zhenwu family is. If I fight the six Zhenwu families alone, something will happen."


    "Yu Nangong, you shouldn''t have a problem taking it." Long Ao said faintly, "I heard that something happened to Nangong family at last. Their helmsman failed to attack the realm. They have already gone away. The family is in a mess. The real family is ready to move. They are determined to annex Nangong family."


    "There is such a thing. What about Nangong yin?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Nangong Yin is just a woman. In the Zhenwu family, most women have no status. It is conceivable how she is now." Long Ao sighed a little and said, "so think for yourself."


    "OK, I''ll get involved in this matter after I finish my work in the capital." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Although the strength of the Yu nationality is not the strongest among the six families, it inherits Hou Yi''s blood and is flexible. If you can take this opportunity to accept it, it will be a good thing.


    "In short, it''s the same sentence. Be careful." Long Ao shook his head slightly and said, "you should also know what the world is like now, so when you act as a man, you must be convinced by others. However, the era of subduing people with virtue has passed. Do you understand me?"


    "I understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what I''m fighting for now is whose wrist is hard enough. Don''t worry. I know."


    "Then go, little bunny. I haven''t come here for so long. It''s not easy to come here once. You don''t bring me any gifts?" Long Ao laughed and scolded, "next time you come empty handed, I won''t punish you."


    "OK, OK, I know. I promise I will bring you something next time." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "If you have anything to say, you don''t have to beat around the bush with me here." Long Ao took a cup of tea and said as he gently blew.


    "The city of innocence has been built. Now many people have broken their heads and want to occupy a place in it. You see, I am at least your hero. I want to have a place in it." Yehaoxuan said, "at least give it to the building."


    "You... What did you say?" Long proudly threw his cup on the table. He angrily said, "do you know how important the city of innocence is? It was jointly promoted by dozens of leaders above. It has far-reaching significance for us."


    "Of course I know. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people with crooked minds touching the wall." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I can''t ask too much. I just want an office place inside. Anyway, your innocent city is also open to the outside world, isn''t it?"


    "You have to review your qualifications. The city of innocence is the top priority, so there must be no carelessness." Long Ao said, "don''t think about it. No one can do it according to the rules."


    "I am not qualified?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Well... According to the standard, your strength, contribution and personality are the best choice. If you can''t, then no one can." Long Ao thought and said.


    "That''s it. I''ve done so many things. I can take credit for not having to work hard. If you don''t give me some benefits, I''ll quit." Yehaoxuan sat aside angrily. He wouldn''t leave until the devil came out with some benefits today.


    "Hehe, are you playing rogue with me here?" Long Ao was enraged and said, "OK, this thing is right. I will leave you a place at that time, but I have to apply to the top."


    "Hey, hey, thank you first. There''s another thing." Yehaoxuan smiled, showing a sinister look.


    "I tell you, boy, don''t go too far. My patience is limited." Long Bo was angry. Ye haoxuan was just pushing his luck. Give him a good face and he immediately climbed up the slope.


    "No, no, this is not an important thing. It won''t be too difficult for you." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I just want to ask for the qualifications of several registered companies in advance."


    "Isn''t this a big deal? The company reviews more strictly. You should be safe. You can''t touch some things." Long Bo shook his head. This time he could say nothing.


    "I''m qualified anyway, aren''t I?" Yehaoxuan said, "don''t tell me that there are no internal quotas. Once the city of innocence is completed, thousands of hunting companies and several large trading markets can be settled."


    "Don''t think I can''t see it. This time, it wants to build this place into the largest ancient world trading base in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You boy, nothing can be concealed from you," long Ao shook his head helplessly. "OK, now that you know, I might as well tell you. That''s what it means, but no one can do anything until all the things are over."

 Chapter 4097

    "Don''t rely on your seniority to do a lot of things. If you really touch something you shouldn''t touch, you will have good fruit."


    "Long Bo, I have been with you for so long. Don''t you know me?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I may touch those I can touch, but I can''t touch them. Don''t worry, I will never touch them. I still have this self-knowledge. Don''t you know who I am?"


    Long Ao straightened up. He thought for a while and said, "well, I''ll leave you a few of the company''s registered qualifications. But you must not tell anyone. If this thing gets out, it will be difficult for me to deal with it in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Thank you, uncle long. If you have anything to do in the future, just tell me directly." Yehaoxuan laughed. The old man finally compromised. Well, his goal has been achieved. It''s time to go.


    It was not until yehaoxuan left that long Ao came back to his senses. He didn''t realize something was wrong. Didn''t this boy come here to report his work? Why did he take so many benefits from himself in the blink of an eye? This guy must have meant it.


    But after thinking about it, it''s useless to say anything now. If he says anything, it''s just water thrown out. He can''t deny it anyway.


    Shaw group.


    "Are you in trouble again?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "It seems that my troubles have never been broken. It''s OK. This is not the first time. Anyway, I''m used to it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I''m not very familiar with Jin Jia, but recently he has been able to hype." Shaoqingying said lightly, "for him, you don''t have to take it to heart. The gap between him and you is not enough."


    "Really? Is that boy really so bad?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned. Shaoqingying has always been a person who respects her opponent. If the other party is really not so unbearable, she can''t blink so low.


    "Why, don''t you believe me?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "don''t worry, that guy is really not as powerful as you think. He just makes good use of his own resources and hypes himself desperately."


    "For the strong in the west, the highest level is five stars. Six stars and seven stars above five stars are equivalent to the existence of God. As a strong S-level man, he is not a big man." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "Should I be relieved?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "that guy found the trouble on me. If I shouldn''t do it this time, do I look a little timid?"


    "These things can be handled by others. You don''t have to be busy with this little thing. You should focus on more meaningful things." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "I think it makes sense to step on him." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and that guy came all the way. I should give him some face. I''m not too interested in the consortium and family behind him. I just want to see how this guy has the confidence to challenge my bottom line."


    "OK, just be happy." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "this time from the ancient world, you didn''t bring me anything good?"


    "Oh, this is a must." Yehaoxuan carefully took out the third level demon crystal. The red demon crystal was like a ruby, sending out attractive brilliance.


    "Is this... Third order demon crystal?" Shaoqingying was slightly stunned. The demon crystal was divided into nine grades. Black was the first grade, white was the second grade, and red was the third grade. But now there are very few demon crystals in the third grade. After all, in the depths of the ancient world, it is not easy for a person to enter.


    "Yes, this time our ancient world was opened. At the beginning, the air flow was unstable, leading to the western world. A demon dragon was killed there. That demon dragon should be a third-order demon dragon. The third-order demon crystal from its head will help you."


    "The help is too great. Now the other two gonghuai, who are tied with us, are also buying the third-order demon crystal at a high price, because the first-order and second-order gene preparations can no longer meet the current market. Those who strengthen after awakening want to improve their strength through the third-order preparations."


    "But there are very few third-order demon crystals, so we don''t have the corresponding materials. The energy in the demon crystal is the key to the preparation. If we can copy it, we can seize the market first." Shaoqingying said.


    "Can this thing be copied?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. What else could Shao not do now?


    "Of course, these are just energy bodies, but the imitated effect will be discounted by 40% Shaoqingying smiled and said, "after the third-order demon crystal market is full, it will not be imitated."


    "Well, that''s great." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb in admiration and said, "then I''ll look back and see if I can get more third-order demon crystals. Now monsters above third-order belong to the depths of the ancient world, so generally no hunting company dares to go there."


    "If it''s dangerous, don''t force it." Shaoqingying shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this one is enough."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a third-order one." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can get a lot, but you have to give me some time."


    "OK, don''t force it." Shaoqingying said, "I recently participated in the construction plan of the city of innocence. I''m afraid I will be a little busy."


    "Are you involved in the city of innocence?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He really didn''t know about it.


    "Yes, I participated. The heavy machinery I provided has played a great role. If it were not for a batch of special equipment provided by Shaw, the city of innocence would not be able to finish its work in five years. However, with those things, they can be put into use in six months at most." Shaoqingying smiled and said proudly, "so they can''t live without me now."


    "Then I will follow you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you have made the construction of the city of innocence so long ahead of time, so there is no profit or anything?"


    "Yes, for example, the city Lord." Shaoqingying smiled.


    "City master..." yehaoxuan was shocked. He knew what kind of position the innocent city would occupy in the future plan, so he was quite shocked about it. If shaoqingying was really the city master, her position would be unparalleled in the future.


    "Of course, this is just a proposal. Who can succeed in the position of city Lord depends on the situation six months later." Shaoqingying said, "if the city of innocence can be seized, our resources will flow in. At that time, we won''t have to worry about the materials."

 Chapter 4098

    "Of course. Anyway, this thing must be firmly held in your hand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "who else is involved in the battle of the city master?"


    "What do you want?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Go to meet them and weaken their strength by the way. Then we can help you seize the position of city master."


    "That''s not necessary." Shaoqingying smiled and said, "although the city of innocence has a high status, I''m afraid it will cost a lot if it really competes for the position of city master. Moreover, the other people have obvious intentions. Let them compete."


    "Are you in such a state that if you have something, you will have something, and if you have nothing, you will have nothing. Are you so isolated from the world?" Yehaoxuan smiled. It didn''t look like shaoqingying''s design. People can''t take away what she likes.


    Moreover, shaoqingying should be very clear about what the city of innocence represents. Yehaoxuan thinks she should go to fight for the status of the city of innocence, but it seems that she doesn''t care much about it now.


    "If the snipe and the clam fight, I''m on one side. Can''t I take advantage of it?" Shaoqingying smiled and said, "now my intention is not very obvious. It will make the other four families fighting for the position of city leader relax their vigilance and feel that I am not the biggest threat. Then they will fight each other."


    "I see." It dawned on yehaoxuan that shaoqingying was indeed shaoqingying. His wishful thinking caught him off guard.


    Indeed, since those who can participate in the battle of the city Lord are definitely big people. No matter how fierce the Shao group is, it will hurt their vitality if they force it to fight. It is better to let go now and let them fight with each other. Then when they finally fight, the Shao group can swallow them up.


    "War never tires of deceit. I have been with this companion for too long and have seen too many things." Shaoqingying sighed slightly. "Sometimes, I can''t even tell what to do and what not to do."


    "Oh, what do you think your goal is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Without a goal, you can do better." Shaoqingying said faintly: "the development of Shao''s technology to this stage has actually completely exceeded my original expectations. I suspended all Shao''s research and development some time ago to make the foundation more solid."


    "I understand this, but other competitors may not think so. They think that this is an opportunity, an opportunity to surpass you in one fell swoop." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but they don''t understand what you mean and can''t reach your realm. So in the end, they are doomed to be losers." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You know me best." Shaoqingying smiled and said: "social development should not be too fast. In the next time, I will focus on the city of innocence. After all, this is the place that meets our current social development."


    "I know you. No matter what decision you make, I will support you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I also believe that you are still a woman that no one in the world can match."


    "You praise me so much. How can I feel that you are a bit glib?" Shaoqingying asked.


    "Isn''t that what you like?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Shaoqingying''s business volume is very large. After all, she is in charge of Shao alone. Even if there are intelligent robots around her to help her manage most of her business, the rest can still make her busy. The half-hour chat with yehaoxuan is already her limit.


    Yehaoxuan sometimes feels that she is really tired, because once she works, she is busy day and night, just like a work machine without feelings.


    However, there is no way. This is her pursuit. What she pursues all her life is Shao technology. Shao let her keep growing. All her efforts have been put on Shao.


    Maybe she doesn''t feel tired at all, because that''s what she pursues.


    After leaving the Shao family, ye haoxuan walked in the street. This place is a new area. The development in recent years has made this place extremely prosperous. I remember that the College of traditional Chinese medicine was founded here. When it was founded, the college also set up a statue for ye haoxuan, but later let ye haoxuan dismantle it.


    He feels that labor and capital are a big living person. Is it appropriate for you to do this? At a glance, there was a health food workshop on one side. Yehaoxuan''s mind moved. The food workshop in charge of Xue Tingyu had already opened all over the world.


    It seems that she has put all her thoughts on it. Ye haoxuan knows the pain in her heart. The reason why she put her thoughts on it is to prevent her from thinking about something.


    The health food restaurant is newly opened. The flower basket at the door has not been removed. Now it is close to the food point. The shop is very busy, and the waiters are almost too busy.


    Yehaoxuan thought for a while and walked to the door.


    "Is that one, sir?" The waiter said warmly.


    "Yes, I need to wait?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I need to wait. If there is a position in front, I will call the number." The waiter gave yehaoxuan a number.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. In the capital, as long as there are slightly better restaurants, they will basically queue up. Now it is difficult to make them in all walks of life. If you fight for taste and service, you will have to give them to the guests for free.


    But it''s hard to be free today. It''s better to wait here. It''s like experiencing a life that ordinary people haven''t experienced for a long time.


    Sitting on the bench waiting for the call, yehaoxuan closes his eyes and recalls the past.


    Just at this moment, a Maybach opened. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful shadow came down from the car. Yehaoxuan suddenly opened her eyes. The smell is too familiar. Is it her?


    Sure enough, Xue Tingyu, escorted by her bodyguards, walked to the store. She had not seen her for a long time, but her temperament was more mature than before.


    Yehaoxuan opened his mouth and wanted to stop her, but he thought for a while and gave up.


    Perhaps she has been used to the days without her own. Anyway, it''s better not to disturb her life, because yehaoxuan knows that it''s difficult to let go of a person. It''s really not easy for her to come to this step. Just look at her quietly and try not to disturb her peaceful life.


    Yehaoxuan looked at Xue Tingyu and watched her walk to the door of the store and say something to her assistant. Her every move was elegant and natural, but her eyes were still the same as those years ago.


    "Sir, sir has arrived." Just at this moment, the waiter came and called yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 4099

    "Oh, yes, thank you." Yehaoxuan quickly stood up and walked to the door. When Xue Tingyu passed by, she didn''t realize it. Yehaoxuan passed by quietly. He didn''t say a word. Some people are destined to live forever after missing it.


    Ye haoxuan sat down as a single person. After seeing Xue Tingyu, his mood was a little complicated. He asked for a pot of wine and a few small dishes. He didn''t move his chopsticks, but just sat there in a daze.


    "Sir, is the food here not to your taste?" When a waiter finished serving, she saw yehaoxuan sitting there in a daze. She stepped forward and asked.


    "No, the food is very good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then why don''t you eat it?" The waiter said.


    "Thinking about something." Yehaoxuan sighed: "some people don''t know how to face it."


    "Oh, sir, you must have experienced a lot." The waiter smiled and said, "don''t bother you, sir. This dish is the latest dish in our shop. We gave it to you. The name of the dish is'' lovesickness. ''"


    "Who gave it to me?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. The name of the dish was very strange, and the meaning of the dish''s name seemed unusual.


    "We, Mr. Xue." The waiter smiled and turned away.


    Xue Tingyu appeared in front of ya''zuo. She said quietly, "I didn''t say a word when I passed by. How much do I annoy you?"


    "Listen to the rain..." yehaoxuan quickly stood up and said with a wry smile, "I just didn''t expect to meet you here. I didn''t mean to ignore you, but... I just don''t know what you think now, so it''s inconvenient for me to disturb your life."


    "My life is very peaceful." Xue listened to the rain and sat down slowly. She said leisurely: "some people, you can always remember him and pay attention to him silently. There is no need to be together. Don''t you think so?"


    "This..." yehaoxuan didn''t know how to answer her. Although she seemed calm, yehaoxuan still heard a trace of resentment from her tone.


    "Today we are old friends, friends, and nothing else." Xue Tingyu poured two glasses of wine. She smiled and said, "I have invited famous chefs at home and abroad to improve your food and wine. Now try it and see if it is different from before."


    "In fact, I have seen it all when I came here. It is really different from before. It tastes better and tastes more fragrant. After all, it still needs professional people to do professional things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m just a doctor, not a cook, so I''m far behind them in terms of the dishes."


    "It''s OK. When the health preserving restaurant was established, I couldn''t have made it so big without your formula." Xue listened to the rain and said, "it''s good now."


    "How are you recently?" Yehaoxuan paused. He didn''t need to mention the past, but when he met her, he couldn''t help asking her how she was.


    "Very good, and you?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles: "every day''s work is the same."


    "Now that the canteen has been expanded, you can find someone to manage it. There is no need to make yourself so tired." Yehaoxuan said.


    "When people are idle, they can''t help thinking about the past." Xue listened to Yu with a smile and said, "the longer I have free time, the more I will think about things. Moreover, I am naturally busy and can''t relax. People living in this world always have to prove their value and live in ignorance. What''s the difference between that and walking dead?"


    "But you can''t be too tired. According to your look, you haven''t slept for at least a few days. The new branch is not a big deal. There''s no need to be busy about everything." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "If you''re afraid I''m tired, bring me to you." Xue Tingyu glanced at yehaoxuan: "take me to the heavenly palace."


    "You, you are just an ordinary person. How can you enter the heavenly palace?" Yehaoxuan was startled. He knew how complicated the situation in Tiangong was. He didn''t want Xue to listen to the rain.


    "Ruoxi used to be an ordinary person, but now it isn''t. You have a way, and I have been baptized by the phoenix soul. If you like, I think you should have a way." Xue listens to the rain.


    "Listen to the rain. The world is changing. Tiangong is in hot water now. I can''t let you fall into it now." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you''d better... Be an ordinary person."


    "Yes, I also know that it''s better to be an ordinary person, but in that case, I''m destined to have a gap between heaven and earth with you." Xue listens to the rain and smiles. She gulps down the wine in her hand.


    "Many times, I try to persuade myself to put it down, but I can never fool myself." Xue listens to Yu murmuring, "because some people and things will never be forgotten once they have sprouted in your heart."


    "Listen to the rain." Yehaoxuan reached out and held her hand. He sighed: "I know it''s no use trying to persuade you now, but I still want to tell you to be an ordinary person..."


    "No, you don''t know what I''m thinking." Xue Tingyu shook her head slightly. She murmured, "I can''t convince myself. You don''t want to help me. I can go to Ruoxi and say it myself. Even if I am a civil servant in the heavenly palace, I will go."


    "Why do you bother?" Yehaoxuan can hardly laugh or cry. Xue Tingyu seems to have made up her mind. This matter has been pondering in her heart for a long time.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t want her to go to Longyin, because the heavenly palace is a whirlpool. If she plunges into it like this, she will definitely have trouble in the future.


    But on the other hand, yehaoxuan also knows Xue Tingyu''s character. Most things are decided by her, and no one else can persuade her to come back.


    "I want to change my lifestyle, can''t I?" Xue listened to the rain and smiled easily. "Now the new world has opened. If I choose to be an ordinary person who does nothing, I will be too sorry for myself."


    "But there are still more ordinary people than awakened ones." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He tried to persuade him.


    "Do you think I am smart enough to be an ordinary person?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Listening to the rain and waking up depend on talent and luck. If you don''t have talent, it''s useless even if you want more." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I think my talent is good."

 Chapter 4100

    Xue Tingyu smiled: "even if I really can''t wake up, even if I am an ordinary person, I will go to the heavenly palace to become a civil servant. OK, you don''t have to persuade me. No one can persuade me what I decide."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s a compensation to have dinner with me today. What do you say?" Xue listens to the rain and laughs.


    "OK, this is no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I heard you got into some trouble again?" Xue listens to the rain and asks.


    "Why are you so well informed?" Yehaoxuan said without a word: "yes, I have caused some trouble, but my trouble seems to have never been broken, so this time it is not a big event. Don''t worry."


    "YingYing and I met and talked every other time. We talked about everything." Xue listened to the rain and said, "this is what I learned about the new world from the side."


    "All right." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it seems that you have a plan for a long time."


    "Not really. Everything depends on fate." Xue listens to Yu with a smile and says, "dragon slaying warrior, this name sounds very imposing."


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Real experts are hidden. For example, I have known some information about the golden armour. I think he is deliberately hyping himself. People who hype themselves are generally useless."


    "That''s right. If he wants to come, he can come. If he wants to do something in my name, I won''t agree." Yehaoxuan sneered, "he doesn''t have to go back this time."


    "Sir, we need to arrange the number. Hello, would you like to wait in the rest area here?" Just then, a big man broke in, followed by several waiters.


    The big man is tall and has a height of two meters. He wears ordinary clothes and carries a little girl of five or six years old behind his back.


    He went straight to yehaoxuan''s side, looked at yehaoxuan and said, "are you a medical saint?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man in surprise. He noticed the little girl behind the man. The little girl seemed to be a little unusual.


    "Please save my daughter. As long as you can save her, my life is yours." Regardless of the people''s eyes, the big man knelt down straight to ye haoxuan.


    "Speak from another place." Yehaoxuan helped the big man up.


    "Find a quiet box." Xue Tingyu also stood up.


    A moment later, a quiet box was found. The big man put the little girl down. The little girl is six years old. She is very cute. Now she looks no different from normal children. She is very happy to see the delicious food.


    "Your daughter will suddenly faint. When she wakes up, her temper will change greatly. She has strong power, and her power can''t be controlled. It will hurt people around her, right?" Yehaoxuan has seen the little girl''s problem.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, what''s the matter with her?" Asked the man.


    "Are you the awakened one?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man.


    "Yes, I am an awakened person. I used to serve in a special brigade and started a security company after I changed my profession." The man nodded and said, "the mother of the child is also an awakener. At first, we thought that the child, like us, is a natural awakener."


    "But later, I realized that all the awakened people in this world are adults, and she is only six years old. Moreover, her way of awakening is different from us. Every time she loses control of her power, she will become an ordinary person."


    "Moreover, every time she gets out of control, it will be very destructive." The man sighed and said, "because of her, we and our couple had to move to the mountains. However, every time she got out of control, it would attract the attention of the relevant departments."


    "Because of her special situation, people from the relevant departments wanted to take her away, so I had to take her around. Mr. Ye, now you are the only one who can save her. I beg you. I only have such a daughter. As long as I can save her, I am willing to pay any price." The man pleaded.


    "What is your gift?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the big man. He was nearly two meters tall and his muscles were protruding. He was a fierce man of the type of hard and fierce, but he didn''t know what level of awakened man he was now.


    "Power, pure power, the power that can smash half a mountain with one punch. I don''t have so many fancy abilities, but when it comes to power, people of the same level can''t surpass it." Dahan road.


    "Hehe, pure power is the best." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "how many steps have you awakened?"


    "Second order." The man thought for a while and said, "at present, I can only wake up to this stage. It seems that my realm is stuck."


    "The realm is blocked? Then you don''t know how difficult it is to awaken the second level." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but this realm has already belonged to a good one. How about your wife? What realm is she?"


    "Like me, it belongs to the second order." The man said, "now she is trying to deal with the people above so that they can''t find our father and daughter. I took her to the capital to find Mr. Ye."


    "You have been in the capital for a long time?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I haven''t found you for at least half a month, so I waited here. We didn''t dare to stay in a hotel and wandered every day, but fortunately, we finally waited for you." The big man said happily.


    "The couple are both second-order awakening, which is interesting." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what''s your name? You can follow me later."


    "Li Jun." The man said, "as long as you can cure my daughter and make her live like a normal person, my life is yours."


    "Hehe, it''s not that serious. Your daughter''s situation is just a kind of reverse awakening. Her own ability is innate, but for some reasons, it is sealed in her own body." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when she was born, there was no awakened person at that time, and her performance was abnormal. Take her to find someone to solve it."


    "Indeed, after she was born, she was different from ordinary children. She could talk and laugh. It was unlucky in our hometown, so we took her to an expert in the temple. She said that she had opened the heavenly eye, so we closed the heavenly eye with the local method, and then it became normal." Li Jun said.


    "This is not the eye of heaven." Yehaoxuan said: "she just has reincarnation memories. The local method is to make her forget her previous life memories, but now she will occasionally show her previous life memories, and these memories are bad memories."

 Chapter 4101

    "So she will become manic. Over time, a second personality will be derived. This personality can be understood as another soul. Both souls are in her body, and then she will compete for the dominance of her figure. Over time, she will appear abnormal."


    "Well, what should we do? Her second personality is so violent that she can''t integrate into modern life. She is still young. I don''t want her to become an awakener like us so early." The big man said at a loss.


    "Let her forget those memories. It''s not difficult." With a wave of his right hand, yehaoxuan saw that the little girl who lowered her head to play with the toy raised her head in a daze. Her expression changed in this moment, sometimes sad, sometimes angry. Finally, the abnormality in her eyes gradually disappeared. She looked at the big man in some doubt. After a long time, she shouted: "Dad..."


    "Good, dad is here. Are you all right?" The big man picked up his woman carefully, and his gentle movements were a little out of place with his big and rough image.


    "Well, from now on, it will be all right here. In addition, your wife is also a second-order awakener. If she wants, go to Longyin with me. What we lack now is manpower." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ye. I will contact her now, but... Our arrest warrant has not been lifted yet." Said the man.


    "It will be lifted immediately. I''ll just call to reassure her to come to the capital. Your family will be reunited first, and then you''ll be employed. Well, you can settle down in the capital later. The new area is specially prepared for you who are capable of awakening." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, I will never forget his great kindness and kindness in my life." The big man said gratefully to yehaoxuan.


    "I just like the way you help people." After the big man left, Xue listens to the rain and looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Am I handsome when I help others?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you look handsome when you help others." Xue listens to the rain and nods seriously. "You know, everything you have now comes from this way."


    "After that, I promise to show you more about me." Yehaoxuan said, "don''t you want to go to Longyin? Go now, but you can only be a civil servant. After all, your ability hasn''t awakened."


    "Did you agree?" Xue Tingyu looks at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    "I don''t agree. Is it useful?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "even if I don''t agree, you will certainly try your best to get in. The situation is already here. I can''t help but disagree."


    "Or you know me." Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "But have you ever thought about what to do if you go to Longyin, the health preserving restaurant?" Yehaoxuan said, "it''s your painstaking effort to do something."


    "Don''t worry. Since I decided to leave, I must have found a successor several days in advance." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "I have planned this for a long time. Don''t worry about these things."


    "Have you planned for a long time?" Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment, "did you come here to meet me today with a plan?"


    "You guessed it." Xue Tingyu smiled and said, "there is a new health preserving restaurant here, and today you come to see Yingying. I think you, a nostalgic man, will come in and sit down when you see this restaurant, so I came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, I really met you here."


    "Well, how do I feel that you have calculated me?" Yehaoxuan was a little bewildered. Have these women become a women''s Federation now? Do you have any secrets in front of them?


    "This is not calculation. Besides, I think you are willing to be calculated by us, aren''t you?" Xue listens to the rain and smiles.


    "Yes, I am willing to be calculated by you, willingly." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After talking with Xue Tingyu until midnight, he left. On his way back, yehaoxuan met someone who had been following him closely.


    "If you have something to say, don''t sneak around behind. It''s meaningless." Yehaoxuan frowned. He looked back and said.


    As soon as his voice fell, a blonde foreigner appeared. His Chinese was very fluent. He said with a laugh: "Mr. medical sage, please don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean any harm. I''m from Jinjia group. Now our boss has come to China in person. He wants to have a face-to-face talk with you about your hurting the employees of Jinjia company."


    "As a famous man, I don''t think you want to damage your reputation." The foreigner laughed and said, "our boss came with a solution."


    "Let me see him? Now?" Ye haoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled. This golden armour really knows how to play tricks.


    "Yes, now." The foreigner nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, you won''t refuse."


    "Ha ha." Yehaoxuan smiled. The golden armour and the score were very big. He sneered and said, "I refuse."


    "You refuse?" The foreigner was stunned. He didn''t seem to think that yehaoxuan would refuse so directly. He said in doubt: "Mr. Ye, are you serious? Our boss has been waiting in the club. You can either go there now."


    "Or what?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Or, tomorrow, he will go to your Longyin with great fanfare and spread the news of your murder. Then you will get into endless trouble." The foreigner laughed.


    "Is that what your boss means?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "can I say that he is a fool?"


    "What are you talking about? Please show some respect. You are the murderer now." The foreigner''s face pulled down.


    "If you say I am the murderer, I am the murderer?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "who saw me kill someone? Has this matter been investigated by the police? Just by writing a few words by the murderer, you can conclude that I am the murderer? Your boss is playing too badly."


    "It says you were the murderer." The foreigner said angrily, "who else can there be without you? Our golden armour is so famous that people from other companies absolutely dare not provoke us."


    "Idiot." Yehaoxuan scolded again: "now I''ll kill your boss and write your name. Is it you who killed him?"


    "You..." the foreigner was furious.


    "What am I? Go back and tell your boss not to play such a mean game with me. I know what his idea is." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "let him take it easy and dare to provoke me. I promise to let his company bury with him."


    "Yehaoxuan... You are too arrogant." The foreigner said gnashing his teeth.

 Chapter 4102

    "I am arrogant?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "compared with your boss, I''m really a witch in a hole."


    "He can kill his employees, then frame others, and use the advantages of the media to send himself to hot search. Hehe, in terms of means, he is higher than anyone else." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "I''ll save your life today. You''d better go back and tell him not to provoke me."


    "I''m very busy now and I''m not in the mood to play with him. If he really doesn''t appreciate it, hehe, I promise, I''ll let him understand why the flowers are so red."


    "Yehaoxuan, I find you are really hypocritical. Now who in the world doesn''t know that our people died in your hands?" The foreigner sneered: "you are a medical sage, attracting worldwide attention. None of us thought that you would do such a killing and looting thing. To be honest, I used to be your fan, but now I hate you to the bone."


    "What''s more, people like you have no responsibility. Why don''t you dare admit it if you dare to do it?"


    "I''m too lazy to say half a word more nonsense to you." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He didn''t want to keep pestering with such a fool, because he knew it was useless to keep pestering.


    These people are from Jinjia company. They have been brainwashed by Jinjia for a long time. It doesn''t make sense to reason with him. The only way is to ignore him.


    "Yehaoxuan, if you''re a man, come with me. I tell you, I''m a mixed race. Half of my blood has Chinese genes. We''ve never had a person like you in China." When the foreigner saw that ye haoxuan had really left, he couldn''t help getting angry.


    Yehaoxuan had already left, but after listening to this guy''s words, he slapped his back in the face.


    Pa... although they were separated by several tens of feet, yehaoxuan''s slap taught the foreigner to be a man. The foreigner covered his mouth and stopped talking.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense, I promise you will die miserably. Now go back and tell your boss what I said. Don''t provoke me. I have no time to talk to him now. But if he is really shameless, I don''t mind taking some time to let his golden armor disappear here."


    "Now get out of here. Don''t tell me a word of nonsense. Otherwise, I''ll be afraid I can''t help killing you." As soon as yehaoxuan waved his hand, the foreigner''s figure was not free and he backed away.


    Although the task assigned by the boss was not completed, the foreigner was unwilling, but he still dared not say one more word of nonsense, because he believed that if he dared to say half a word more, yehaoxuan would really be rude to him.


    After teaching this guy a lesson, ye haoxuan came to the Longyin headquarters. Seeing ye haoxuan coming, Chen Ruoxi was surprised. She looked down at the news on the computer.


    "Why, do you ignore me?" Yehaoxuan walked to Chenruoxi with a smile.


    "I''m watching the news about you, doctor Ye." Chen Ruoxi glanced at ye haoxuan and said leisurely, "you are now a celebrity."


    "Am I a celebrity?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. He went to Chenruoxi''s side and took a look at the web page she was looking at. He only looked at it and looked angry.


    The news is about the people who were killed in Jinjia company. Now it has become an outbreak point after the media vent. Those irresponsible media maximize ye haoxuan''s case. Anyway, they are throwing dirty water on ye haoxuan.


    "Jin Jia''s people should have called you just now. These news items have just been published. They call you a dog, a murderer, and these new media really dare to publish anything." Chenruoxi closed the web page casually. She said leisurely, "you are now a popular person in the whole country. Are these guys not afraid to drown in saliva by throwing dirty water on you?"


    "Those media dare to take any risks for the sake of money." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Jin Jia wants to play, so play with him."


    "Play with them, but you have to deal with the talents of the investigation team." Said Chenruoxi.


    "What investigation team?" Yehaoxuan looked puzzled.


    "It''s the people who are in charge of the internal affairs of the heavenly palace. The people of the five departments are too strong. If there is no restriction, something big will happen. So this is an independent department from the five departments. Even long Bo can''t take them. You can regard these people as the existence of people who are specifically aimed at you." Said Chenruoxi.


    "They came for me? Because of these untrue news, right?" Yehaoxuan looked unbelievable.


    "Yes, they''re here for you, and they''re here for these false news." Chen Ruoxi nodded, and she smiled and said, "be careful. Those guys are good at picking bones in eggs. They will check all your accounts."


    "Seriously, what bothers me most is dealing with these people." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "because I''m afraid I''ll kill them."


    "Haha, to be honest, we don''t like to deal with them, but we can''t help it. They have come down, because this matter is too big, and the investigation team can''t stand by."


    "Moreover, the investigation department has just been set up. They are eager for us to cause some trouble, and then they can seize the handle on us and make threats by the way." Chenruoxi road.


    "Am I old enough to be shot?" Yehaoxuan said with a gloomy face.


    "Yes, I''m afraid so." Chen Ruoxi nodded and said, "you have to be prepared. Those guys, I''m afraid they can''t fight against evil forces. But if you want to punish yourself, they will do it one by one."


    "Do you really want me to deal with those guys?" Yehaoxuan said helplessly.


    "Yes." Chenruoxi nodded seriously.


    "Are you not afraid that I will make things worse?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s fun when things get big. By the way, let some people know that they can''t touch anyone in the heavenly palace." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "so this time, you can vent your dissatisfaction."


    "Do you mean that I can make trouble?" Yehaoxuan understood the meaning of Chen Ruoxi''s words.


    "I didn''t say that." Chen Ruoxi said with a smile: "however, you are a medical sage. You have contributed a lot to the changes the world has made. If those people really accidentally hit the muzzle of the gun, they can only say that they deserved it."


    "Well, I see what you mean." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the members of the investigation team are coming, so come on. I promise I will let them touch the dust on their nose and go back gray."

 Chapter 4103

    "If you say so, I''m expecting them to come earlier." Chenruoxi smiled.


    "Shifu, Shifu is not well. Now someone has settled in Longyin. Those who name you want to find you." At this time, Hu Jun hurried over.


    "Here we are." Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s true that Cao Cao is coming."


    "Just in time. Since I''ve come, I''ll meet them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "where are they now?"


    "In the examination room of the dungeon." Hu Jun said angrily, "master, what are the origins of those investigation teams? They are so arrogant that they don''t pay attention to any of us. Who are they?"


    "You can think of them as some kind of special commissioners who hold the right to review." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "the newly established department in charge of our Tiangong five departments, especially our long Yin, is the key object of review."


    "Why? I think those guys are ordinary people. Why should they control us?" Hu Jun said angrily, "what were they doing when we were out there?"


    "Come on, accept the reality." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "besides, since they are in charge of the Fifth Department of our heavenly palace, I don''t think they are ordinary people."


    "You are right. Some of them are reformers of grade IV preparations. Do you know what this means?" Chenruoxi glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it''s equivalent to your golden elixir Road, a state of concentration and soul."


    "A step higher than me?" Yehaoxuan was surprised: "now even Shao can only produce three groups of preparations. Level 4 preparations need to destroy level 4 monsters. In this world, someone can destroy level 5 monsters and obtain level 5 demon crystals?"


    "In this world, there will always be something we can''t think of." Chenruoxi sighed: "so the investigation team is in deep water. It''s better to be careful."


    "Are most of them drug reformers?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not all of them. There are awakened people and Zhenwu people. They are mixed up." Chen Ruoxi said: "no matter what, you should pay attention to it. Don''t be so angry for a while. After all, this is the first time to deal with their investigation team."


    "That depends on my mood." Yehaoxuan sneered: "if they talk to me seriously, I''m not difficult to deal with. But if they look like I''m your uncle, don''t blame me for being rude to them." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "All right, it''s up to you." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "Hu Jun, go with your master."


    "Yes, Shiniang." Hu Jun nodded.


    "What do you call me?" Chen Ruoxi''s face immediately fell down.


    "Boss, boss." Hu Jun was startled. He quickly changed his mind.


    In the examination room of the dungeon, several men in black suits have been waiting there. The first one is a woman. She looks very special in her uniform.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun came in.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter. Mr. Ye, let me introduce myself. My name is Xu Wei. I am the leader of the investigation team. The new Department has just been established. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind many things he doesn''t know." The woman held out her hand, but she looked polite.


    "It doesn''t matter. Miss Xu, please sit down, but before we start, I think we should try in another place." Yehaoxuan looked around and said, "this place is the place to interrogate the Dragon hidden villains."


    "The environment doesn''t matter. We are all routine." Xu Wei smiled faintly and said, "Mr. Ye, now I have a few questions for you to answer."


    "Tell me, I will answer truthfully." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Recently, everyone knows about Jin Jia and you." Li Wei said, "now, all countries have a binding standard for you Zhenwu, all reformers and awakened ones. For you, they will also formulate special legal provisions."


    "After the general environment is mature, everyone will be bound by the terms. Before the terms are mature, we will restrict your behavior according to the temporary terms."


    "Please cut to the point." Yehaoxuan smiled. The meaning of this woman''s words has been very clear. Whether you are an awakened person, a true warrior or a reformer, you should abide by their terms now.


    It''s just that the investigation team has just come out, so her manners are quite polite. I''m afraid she won''t be so polite to herself after all the terms are formulated.


    "Well, the golden armour company accused you of killing several hunters of their company and hanging their bodies in the 8th area of the ancient world. Do you agree with this?" Xu Weidao.


    "Murder is against the law. I don''t admit it." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Ye, you''d better cooperate." A man behind Xu Wei came forward, pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "now everything about you is passed on everywhere. It''s no use denying it."


    Yehaoxuan stared at the man''s hand. He couldn''t help laughing: "it''s been a long time. No one dares to point at me like this."


    "Now you have violated the awakened one clause. Whether you are a true warrior or a reformer, you should abide by it." The man shouted, "you''d better admit it."


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and snapped the guy''s finger.


    The man screamed and backed away. Several people behind Xu Wei almost touched their waists at the same time.


    "Who dares to move?" Hu Jun shouted loudly. He took a step forward and knocked down a man with a fist. The two disciples and teachers were ready to fight.


    "Nobody move." Xu Wei shouted loudly, and the scene was finally quiet, but the man whose finger was broken by yehaoxuan kept screaming on the ground. I''m afraid he didn''t expect yehaoxuan to do it.


    "Mr. Ye, we didn''t mean anything else. We just came to learn about the situation." Xu Wei smiled and said, "it''s all a misunderstanding. My colleagues may be too radical."


    "You should make it clear that I am not your prisoner. Since you have come to Longyin, you should abide by the rules of Longyin." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "don''t just splash dirty water on others."


    "OK, Mr. Ye, I know. I will try to restrain my men in the future." Xu Wei smiled and said, "I came here just to understand the situation."


    "The real situation is that those guys want to rob me. I beat them up and drove them away. As for who killed them, you should ask Jin Jia."

 Chapter 4104

    "There are connections between investigation teams in various countries. I have to say that the boy is capable." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you can think of this move to put pressure on me."


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid there is some misunderstanding." Xu Wei smiled and said, "we will find out about Jin Jia."


    "What you mean by making it clear is to scare me with the rubbish under your hands and force me to admit that those things have something to do with me?" Yehaoxuan said coldly, "put it away, and I would like to advise you that if there is a similar investigation event in the future, you''d better not use this low-level means to frighten people. After all, everyone is not a child."


    "What''s more, who do you think you are facing? They are all inheritors and can enter the heavenly palace, which is enough to prove their extraordinary, so you''d better take it easy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, thanks for Mr. Ye''s reminder. I think I will pay attention to these things in the future." Li Wei was still smiling. She bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, it''s a trouble for you this time. Thank you for your cooperation and your support for my work."


    "No, then." Yehaoxuan stood up and said, "Long Yin will not leave you for lunch. Now long Yin is moving to a new house, so goodbye."


    "No need to send it." Li Wei stood up, nodded slightly at yehaoxuan and walked out of Longyin.


    At the door of Long Yin, Li Wei''s smiling face suddenly changed. Her face became ugly.


    "Boss, can we just let it go? Their long Yin is too arrogant. We are their competent department. Can we just swallow it?" The guy whose finger was broken must be upset. He angrily said, "our investigation team, but their top department, can restrain them."


    Pa... Li Wei suddenly turned around and slapped the guy in the face.


    "Boss, why did you hit me?" the guy whose finger was broken was directly blindfolded. He was wronged. His immediate boss even beat him.


    "Pa..." Li Wei slapped him in the face again, and the guy immediately became quiet.


    "I have never seen such a waste as you." Li Wei said angrily, "where is long yin? Who is ye haoxuan? Don''t you know at all? Our investigation team has just been established. Although it mainly restricts the existence of the heavenly palace, it is a newly established department. Now we go directly to the most important Long Yin in the heavenly palace and find trouble with the most important people. Do you think we can take advantage of it?"


    "Can you use your brain when you go out and do things in the future? He is a three-year-old child. You will be soft to you if you say a few tough words?" Li Wei is also suffering. She doesn''t know what to do. Long Yin has just been established, and there is no one under her who can really fight things, so her work is very difficult.


    It happened that the first task given to her by the above authorities was to come to Longyin to investigate the matter about yehaoxuan. This simply pushed her into the fire pit. She was also helpless. She came to her head, but her subordinates were just pig teammates.


    "Sorry, boss. I know. I will be careful in the future." The guy broke a finger and was slapped in the face by his boss. You can imagine his mood.


    "Come on, let''s go. Let''s draw a conclusion on this matter." Li Wei said.


    "How to draw a conclusion?" The man asked cautiously, "what happened to yehaoxuan when he hurt others will not be investigated?"


    "Are you stupid, or do you have no brain?" Li Wei was angry: "don''t you know how complicated the situation in the ancient world was? It''s not normal to kill people and steal goods inside. Someone planted ye haoxuan and killed him. Write ye haoxuan''s name on it. Do you really want him to recognize it?"


    "But..."


    "But what but? Now long Yin is the most important department. Although we ostensibly restrict Long Yin, our foundation is not so stable. Please write a beautiful report back. If something goes wrong, you can leave." Li Wei angrily dropped a word and turned to leave here.


    "That''s how you did it?" Chen Ruoxi, who learned about this incident, was a little embarrassed.


    "What else do you want me to do?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "I told you that if you didn''t think they were the Department that bound us, I would be afraid that long Bo would be difficult to do. I would leave them all today and throw dirty water on me indiscriminately as soon as I came up. Would it be difficult for me to really recognize them?"


    "As for you, you don''t stop your master? You don''t stop him, but you are more impulsive than him?" Chenruoxi looks at Hu Jun on the other side. She is speechless. She originally asked Hu Jun to stop ye haoxuan for fear that the other party would be too arrogant, and ye haoxuan would lose his temper.


    But she didn''t think that if ye haoxuan hadn''t stopped her, Hu Jun would have gone up to smoke those people.


    "Well... I''m an apprentice. My master has gone to school. I can''t give advice." Hu Junzhen said with words: "I''m saying that you really didn''t see those people. They are really arrogant."


    "I also feel that those people are really not used to it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if we are a little softer this time, they will be more arrogant next time. Where is our long Yin and who can do it?"


    "Yes, yes, you all have a point." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan. She was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Anyway, things have come to this point. It''s no use getting angry. Wait for the people from that department to come here for the second time.


    "By the way, how is our project going? That is, the new site of Longyin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It''s a product of superb craftsmanship. You can rest assured that the project has made rapid progress. Now it''s the finishing work. You don''t know how Lu built the house, what large machinery they used, or how many workers they hired. All the people are descendants of Lu, and there are no more than 20 in total. But every time you go, it''s different from the last time. The construction speed is very fast." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I''m looking forward to the early completion." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after all, the new address of Longyin is a masterpiece of the Lu family. I want to go and have a look."


    "Duanmuyun seems to have encountered some difficulties." Chenruoxi said, "you can go and have a look."


    "I have a question I have been curious about." Yehaoxuan asked, "it''s a wonderful work. All of them are surnamed Duanmu. Why do they call them Lu family?"


    "You don''t know. The crafts they inherited are from Luban, but they are not descendants of Luban. They can only be said to be descendants. In order to show respect for their ancestors, they call themselves the Lu family. In fact, their surname is Duanmu." Said Chenruoxi.

 Chapter 4105

    "Oh, so it is. I mean." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "what problems have they encountered?"


    "You''ll know when you go." "It seems quite serious," Chen Ruoxi said


    "Well, I''ll go to the construction site." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You don''t care about Jin Jia?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Let him hang out for a few days. The person who can put pressure on me by this means must be a villain. I disdain to deal with such a villain." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the investigation team is coming. Just send it away. Remember, you must be tough, otherwise those guys will be more difficult to deal with in the future."


    "I see." Chenruoxi nodded.


    Out of the door, yehaoxuan rushed to Longyin''s new house.


    The project of Longyin''s new site is progressing very fast. Lu''s product must be a high-quality product. This is absolutely not wrong. I haven''t seen it for a long time. The project of Longyin has entered the final stage. But when yehaoxuan came here, he didn''t find that the construction site was under construction. Only some people of Duanmu family were whispering about something.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are." Seeing ye haoxuan coming, duanmuyun hurried up.


    "Mr. Duanmu, do you have any problems?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "I''ve really run into some problems. I''ve been out of work for a week." Duanmuyun smiled bitterly and said, "otherwise, internal engineering can be carried out now."


    "What''s the problem?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "Mr. Duanmu is a builder. We all know his superb craftsmanship. I believe these problems are not big problems for you."


    "The problem is not big, but there are hidden dangers." Duanmuyun pointed to the main hall in front of him and said, "this place is where the main hall of Long Yin is located. After careful calculation, it coincides with the five elements of heaven."


    "But now the eight dragon pillars in front of the main hall can''t stand up anyway. Once these dragon pillars stand up, various problems will occur... The dragon pillars will fall down in various forms."


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the direction pointed by duanmuyun. Sure enough, there were still some waste pillars in that place. It should be that the pillars collapsed one after another after they were erected.


    "What is the reason? There should be no problem with the raw materials." Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "There must be no problem with raw materials." Duanmuyun shook his head and said, "the orientation of the column is the extreme evil position, because the location of the main hall of Longyin is to inherit the nether world and guard the Qi of the nine yous."


    "The place where the column is located is the most critical point of the array eye. If it is not completed, the nine hell Qi will not be able to stop in the future." Duanmu cloud path.


    The place where long Yin was built is indeed a place of evil spirits. This place originally had hidden dangers. The reason why long Yin was chosen here is to suppress evil spirits.


    The eight dragon pillars are used to make the finishing point. If the pillars are not erected, the previous work will be in vain, and the place will not be settled. In the future, it will be a hidden danger. In case the breath of Jiuyou rises, something will happen.


    "Jisha, the dragon pillar can''t stop. Is that what you mean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, that''s right. It''s extremely bad. Longzhu town can''t live. It''s limited to materials and other reasons." Duanmuyun said reluctantly, "in recent days, we have changed the drawings, but we can''t solve the problem by changing them again and again. We have to stop it."


    "Let me go and have a look." yehaoxuan went to the place where the eight pillars were located. He saw that a very deep hole had been made in the place where the dragon pillars were located. The dragon pillars went straight into the ground for several feet to have the effect of calming the evil spirits.


    But now the hole has been drilled, but the column can not stand up.


    "This is not the reason for the nine hell Qi. There is something below." Yehaoxuan took a look and understood what was going on.


    "Is there anything down there? It''s impossible. We''ve seen it all during the survey. There won''t be anything within a hundred miles around here." Duanmuyun was shocked. Is there something wrong with the survey?


    "These things belong to the polar regions. They don''t have a fixed nest at ordinary times. They may have just moved here recently. The upper side of the column is their new house, so they destroyed the column." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What is that? Mr. Ye, what should we do now?" Duanmuyun said with a wry smile, "you see, it''s almost finished. Now there''s such a problem."


    "No problem. Just send them away." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "pour gasoline, put a fire in it, and burn them if you don''t go."


    "What is the origin of those things? Does it work to set fire?" Duanmuyun said with some doubt.


    "If it works, just try it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry, those guys are afraid of fire."


    "Well, somebody, try setting a fire." Duanmuyun made a quick decision. Since yehaoxuan said so, he would try whether it was true or not.


    At that moment, a few barrels of gasoline were carried over, barrels of gasoline were poured into the holes, and then a match was lit.


    With the sound of bang, the eight pillar holes burst out with red flames, and then the sounds of wolves crying and ghosts howling came out of the holes. At this moment, the underground almost became a human purgatory, with flames everywhere.


    Just then, with a sudden bang, a huge creature sprang out of the hole. It was like a mouse. It was leaping with flames. As soon as it ran out, it sprang everywhere.


    "Grab it."


    "Don''t let it run away." Duanmu''s children cried out one after another. It was this unidentified thing that broke their business and almost smashed their Beilu gate signboard.


    The guy jumped up for a while, and then lay on the ground motionless. After a while, his body turned into a mass of coke, and he just lay on the ground silently.


    "Mr. Ye, what is this? Why haven''t I seen it before?" Duanmuyun looked at it in surprise. Indeed, he had never seen it before.


    "It''s a kind of Jiuyou demon. Your survey is right. This place is the closest to Jiuyou. It can be regarded as an entrance. Although there is a seal at ordinary times, it can''t be said that something will come out of it one day."


    "The headquarters of Long Yin was built right here, guarding the entrance so that the things inside could not get out." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Then we can continue the construction?" Duanmuyun smiled.


    "Yes, we can continue the construction." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "please ask Mr. Duanmu about the new address of Longyin."


    "Ha ha, please don''t worry, Mr. Ye. I promise that the main hall will be completed in less than half a month. We will try to put Longyin''s new house into use within one month." Duanmuyun laughed.

 Chapter 4106

    "This is the best." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s been a while since our Longyin was founded, but there is no decent place. Now it''s finally built."


    "Congratulations to Mr. Xia ye first." Duanmuyun smiled and said, "but there are some things I want to ask Mr. Ye for a favor."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan glances at duanmuyun. Since he took over the project, he has been courting yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan knows that he must have something to ask for, otherwise he won''t be courting himself all the time, but yehaoxuan doesn''t know what''s wrong with him.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, the construction of the new Longyin house this time has seen the slave workers of our Duanmu family almost go out in droves and have been worn out. Slave workers are a thing handed down by our Duanmu Beilu clan. If they are worn out, they will be one less. They can''t live."


    "Don''t they breed? I remember you said that last time." Yehaoxuan still remembered that those slave workers came from Jiuyou netherworld. They were small, had many limbs, and moved quickly. Duanmu family had been built for thousands of years, and many of the blessed places were transformed by them. They had an inseparable relationship with these slave workers.


    "They can indeed multiply, but in the last 100 years, no pair of slave workers have multiplied. After all, they come from Jiuyou. Although they can barely live in this world, some things are slowly dying. This is the way of heaven." Duanmuyun sighed.


    "A large part of the reason why we Duanmu family have been able to stand at the top of the world over the years is because of them, but now they are less and less."


    "Mr. Duanmu, you don''t have to say. How can I help you?" Yehaoxuan understands duanmuyun''s meaning. Although he doesn''t understand these gadgets, since duanmuyun has found himself, it shows that he can help. Otherwise, he won''t speak.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that in the ancient world, there were things similar to slaves. Although these things were born in Jiuyou, they were also creatures in this world a long time ago." Duanmuyun said, "so if Mr. Ye encounters these things in the ancient world, can you bring back some?"


    "No problem. These things come from Jiuyou. The place you like to hide is naturally a dirty place. Next time I go to the ancient world, I will bring back some for you."


    "Or you can ask me to take a picture and find out the origin of this thing. I''ll ask you to look at it in the ancient world. If you can find their acupoints, it''s best."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Ye. I will send you his information in a moment." Duanmuyun quickly thanked him.


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Duanmu. You built such a house for Long Yin. I should do something for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    After leaving the Longyin construction site, yehaoxuan walked back. Hu Jun ran forward and said, "master, the Jinjia guy is making a noise again. The guy said that you dare not fight, and that our Chinese true martial artists are just blowing hard."


    "Oh, how dare you." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "this boy can toss around, but is it really good for him to die so madly?"


    "Master, do you want me to teach him a lesson?" Hu Jun gnashed his teeth and said, "this boy is saying that he has scolded all our true martial artists. I can''t see it anymore."


    "I don''t need your help. This is Huaxia. He is so arrogant in our territory. Sooner or later, someone will punish him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But Shifu, this guy has been using our name to hype himself." Hu Jun said with some psychological imbalance, "if we don''t take the lead, this guy thinks we will be afraid of him."


    "Don''t worry, we will certainly do it. Now this guy is just a mouthful. If we clean him up now, we can''t solve his problems at once." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What else can we do?" Hu Jun said anxiously, "wait for him to take the initiative?"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t help it, because he''s waiting for me to make a mistake, and then he can negotiate with us openly. This guy''s real purpose is the city of innocence."


    "Is the temptation of the city of innocence really so strong? It can make that guy go so far." Hu Jun said to himself, "but he''s crazy to find someone to play with us in China."


    "He is crazy, because as long as he is a little normal, he will not do so." Yehaoxuan sneered: "wait for his next move."


    "Then we will be passive. He is on the bright side and we are on the dark side." Hu Jun frowned and said, "what I fear most now is that this guy suddenly stabs us in the back, so no one can bear it."


    "Hehe, don''t take him seriously. In a word, don''t treat him as a person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "treat him as a person. He is not as terrible as you think."


    "Well, it seems that Shifu really didn''t pay attention to that guy. But when you think about it, what kind of thing is that guy? What qualifications does he have to compete with my Shifu?" Hu Jun said with a smile, "then we''ll wait for that guy to come to us for trouble. Then we have reason to trample him to death."


    "Learn more. Don''t be impulsive. You know, you are my disciple of Ye haoxuan. Don''t take anyone in the eye." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, with such a powerful master, I can walk sideways in this world." Hu Jun smiled. What yehaoxuan said was the truth. He was yehaoxuan''s disciple and didn''t need to be afraid of anyone.


    Yehaoxuan doesn''t take Jin Jia seriously here, but Jin Jia can''t sit still.


    In a villa, Jin Jia angrily smashed the door. He roared: "didn''t you say that this would irritate ye haoxuan? You also said that ye haoxuan belongs to a person who likes to make trouble, but now?"


    "Is your plan all right? What I''m waiting for now is to let yehaoxuan make a mistake, and then ask him to trouble me. As long as he comes, I have reason to let the Huaxia investigation team intervene in this matter."


    Several subordinates of Jin Jia really don''t have any way now.


    As before, they incited public opinion, packaged themselves as a victim, and then frantically fanned the flames in an attempt to arouse public anger.


    However, their enthusiasm for spending a large amount of money did not make the Chinese people sympathize with them, but rather all kinds of cynicism.


    Because the image of yehaoxuan as a medical saint is so popular that everyone doesn''t believe that yehaoxuan will do such a thing. It''s almost impossible for this golden armour''s nest.

 Chapter 4107

    He is a dragon. He has the name of a warrior. He can be said to echo all the time. He is always a positive image.


    But he never thought that he had planted such a big root here in China. He was allowed to hype desperately, but no one paid attention to him, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "First of all, we have put messages on major microblogs, video platforms and other places, pointing out that ye haoxuan was the perpetrator, but more than 99% of the Chinese people do not believe it, and some people say that we are rubbing the heat of the medical saint." One of his subordinates was embarrassed and said, "what we didn''t expect is that ye haoxuan''s voice among the Chinese people would be so high, which was unexpected."


    "Rub his heat? Who am I? I''m a dragon slayer. Who am I? I can rub ye haoxuan''s heat. Are those people crazy?" Jin Jia said angrily.


    "That... Boss, I''m just rubbing the heat of Ye haoxuan." Another subordinate said cautiously, "I don''t think this road is feasible. We want to stand in the ownerless city. The first thing is to negotiate with the competent authorities here."


    "Do you think I don''t want to? The ownerless city is an important place for the future development of China. Even their competent departments here dare not easily promise us anything. That''s why I came up with this bad move." Jin Jia said angrily, "those people can''t get into the water. I have no other way, so I can only think of this way. Bite ye haoxuan, make things big, and then force them to give me a place."


    "But we can''t decide about yehaoxuan. It seems that yehaoxuan is more difficult than those competent departments." A subordinate said.


    "I don''t care what means you use. Within three days, I want to see the results. If yehaoxuan hasn''t finished it, all of you will get out of here. I''m not raising waste." Jin Jia shouted, "go, don''t stay with me. All of you go to work."


    "Yes, boss." Several people quickly bowed down and kicked them out. Jin Jia almost forced them into a corner.


    "Mr. Ye, I want to talk to you." After yehaoxuan came out of the construction site, the figure behind him flashed, and Xu Wei of the investigation team appeared.


    "You go back first." Yehaoxuan said to Hu Jun.


    "OK, master, I''ll go back first." Hu Jun nodded slightly and turned to leave here.


    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Yehaoxuan glances back at Xu Wei. Although she hasn''t been dealing with this woman for a long time, yehaoxuan understands that this woman is a persistent woman. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she won''t give up a rest.


    "I hope Mr. Ye will pay more attention to Jin Jia." Xuwei said, "Jin Jia is a difficult man. He is good at pretending to be a victim, and then uses public opinion to put pressure on you. Now you are all the members of the new world. If you do not restrict it, it will cause panic among ordinary people."


    "Now it seems that there are more people supporting me than the golden armour." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "that guy is good at attacking his opponent with public opinion, but what he didn''t expect is that the support of the gun would be so low. More than 99% of people think he is rubbing my heat."


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t think that guy will let it go." Xu Wei sighed: "the investigation team sent me down to find out the reason for this matter, but to solve it. If it is not solved, my task has not been completed."


    "What if Jin Jia intentionally splashed dirty water on me? Is it difficult for him to do this?" Yehaoxuan said: "your investigation team is equivalent to diplomacy, dealing with the strong. Since you have formulated rules about our strong, you should follow the rules. You are here to deal with things and solve things, not to be kind. Do you understand?"


    "Of course, I understand that this is not a kind thing. I also believe that you didn''t do those things, but you have to prove that you didn''t do it. You should be able to do it." Xu Wei said.


    "I can certainly prove my innocence, but why should I do that?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "in this way, your work is not difficult. In the future, there will be more troubles like this. Is it difficult for me to prove my innocence every time?"


    "Mr. Ye, anyway, I hope you can cooperate." Xu Wei''s tone suddenly became serious: "this is the first time that our investigation team has taken over the task. This task needs to be successfully completed."


    "Well, I admit, it''s me. Why, are you going to arrest me?" Yehaoxuan turns and looks at Xu Wei.


    "Is that you?" Xu Wei was stunned. She didn''t expect ye haoxuan to admit that she was so quick and easy.


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you are so tireless to follow me behind, so you don''t want this result? No matter what the truth is, you are more inclined to do this thing by me, aren''t you?"


    "That''s not what I meant." Xu Wei was speechless. She didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would be so difficult to deal with.


    "That''s what you mean." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I have offended many people. Whether it was the promotion of traditional Chinese medicine in the past or the taking over of Long Yin later, I have offended many people, so many people are happy to see my jokes now."


    "Even if your investigation team is a newly established department, even if the people in it are all selected by thousands of people, I believe that there must be my enemies in your investigation team. Those people are happy to see me stumble."


    "Not so." Xu Wei shook her head. She pressed her forehead with one hand and said in some silence, "yehaoxuan, how can I tell you that you can understand? What I need now is for you to prove that you have made no mistakes."


    "I don''t need to prove that there are many grandchildren in the world. If I pay attention to them, I will become a grandchild myself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Where are you?" At this time, Chenruoxi called.


    "What happened on the way back?" Yehaoxuan asked suspiciously, because he recognized that Chen Ruoxi''s tone was a little nervous and heavy.


    "Your disciple was attacked. He is badly hurt now. Come back and have a look." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Hu Jun? He just left here. Who hurt him? Jin Jia?" Yehaoxuan immediately sank down.


    "Eight or nine is not far from ten. Come back and have a look." Said Chenruoxi.


    "I''ll be right back." Yehaoxuan hung up the phone and walked forward with a gloomy face.

 Chapter 4108

    Hu Jun was the first apprentice he had received. Although he had not taught him any real skills, yehaoxuan really regarded him as his apprentice. Now that his apprentice has been attacked, how can he not be angry?


    "Is it about Jinjia?" Xu Wei saw that ye haoxuan was not looking well. She was so worried that she quickly caught up with ye haoxuan and said, "ye haoxuan, don''t be impulsive."


    "How do you know I want to be impulsive?" Yehaoxuan looked at Xu Wei coldly and said, "I can understand. You knew this was going to happen, right?"


    "We have information about all the strong players who may pose a threat to us." Xu Wei took a deep breath: "so we all know about Jin Jia and his behavior style, so we have calculated what kind of things he might do according to his usual style big data."


    "Is this the real purpose of your investigation team?" Yehaoxuan looked back at Xu Wei fiercely. He said coldly, "you mean that everyone''s behavior style will form a data packet, and then you will calculate this person''s future behavior style according to the data packet?"


    "Yes." Xu Wei took a deep breath and explained: "the most terrible things in the new world are not all your strong ones. The development of science and technology is increasingly new. No one has secrets in front of big data."


    "Including my data, yes." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s right. Basically, there will be people we focus on." Xu Wei nodded.


    "You see me as a threat?" Yehaoxuan was angry.


    "We do not see you as a threat, but all possible threats. You are not a threat. I believe that everything you do has your reasons and purposes, but we still have to collect your data, because you are a medical saint, and your strength is terrible." Xuwei said, "anything that may be out of control..."


    "By whom?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    Xu Wei was silent. After a long time, she sighed: "yehaoxuan, I hope you can understand, because the new world order is slowly taking shape. You strong men composed of Zhenwu, awakened and genetically modified people will make the world feel panic. It is not just the world that is panicking."


    "OK, I understand. I understand his mother. You people don''t take the same aim at the outside world at all. Now you only restrict yourself." Yehaoxuan turned and left.


    "Yehaoxuan, that''s not the case. Listen to me." Xu Wei hurried to catch up: "are you looking for Jin Jia next?"


    "Yes, I am looking for him." Yehaoxuan sneered: "he took so much effort to force me to show up. Well, since he wants to see me so much, I don''t mind going to his place and tearing him to pieces."


    "You can''t do that." Xu Wei shouted, "yehaoxuan, calm down."


    "I can''t calm down. As a warning, don''t follow me. I''ll go to see if there is anything wrong with Hu Jun. if there is anything wrong with Hu Jun, it''s best. If there is something wrong with him, I promise I''ll let Jin Jia''s overseas company accompany him." Yehaoxuan dropped a word and turned to leave.


    Xuwei stamped her foot. She couldn''t catch up with yehaoxuan. She quickly took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone: "head, I said I didn''t agree with him. Jin Jia moved the people around him. I think yehaoxuan might lose control."


    "Let him go. I just talked with long Ao. Long Ao doesn''t have much to do about yehaoxuan, but he believes that what yehaoxuan has done will not be too out of line. Pay close attention and report anything to me." A faint voice came from the other side of the phone.


    "OK, I see." Xu Wei nods. He hangs up and turns away.


    When he saw Hu Jun, yehaoxuan was also shocked. He was badly hurt. Almost all he could move was his body. When he saw yehaoxuan, he wanted to smile, but his lips twitched a few times, but he still couldn''t laugh. At least it was an expert above the Western powers who could hurt Hu Jun like this.


    You should know that Hu Jun is just a martial artist. His strength has not even broken through the half mysterious path, but the other party sent out experts above the strong to deal with him, which made yehaoxuan angry.


    "Is it all right?" As soon as yehaoxuan said this, he felt that his words were nonsense.


    People are hurt like this. How can there be nothing wrong? Although the wound was not fatal, yehaoxuan could easily save him, but the cruelty of the other party''s means was unimaginable. It was hard to imagine what kind of pain Hu Jun had suffered before.


    "Not bad, not dead." Hujun squeezed out a smile more ugly than crying. He gnashed his teeth and said, "master, I''m going to take revenge."


    "Don''t worry. I will certainly avenge you for this. It''s also my fault. I should have helped you achieve the cultivation of xuandao earlier." Ye haoxuan gnashed his teeth and said, "you should take good care of your wound first. I''ll take revenge for you."


    Yehaoxuan took some pills from the space ring and said to Chenruoxi, "these pills are melted into three bowls of water and let him take them three times a day."


    "Well, where are you going?" Chenruoxi sees that ye haoxuan''s face is not good. She has guessed what ye haoxuan is going to do. His apprentice is hurt like this. If ye haoxuan doesn''t save some dignity, he won''t be ye haoxuan.


    "You know what I''m going to do." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "that kid Jinjia is too arrogant. If I don''t give him some color to see now, he will be more aggressive in the future."


    "But now that the investigation team is still there, you can''t be so impulsive." Chenruoxi wants to try to persuade ye haoxuan. After all, it''s still an extraordinary time. It''s better not to cause trouble.


    "Hehe, my golden armour is constantly provoking me. If this thing is over, I promise there will be another time. Since he is crazy to die, I might as well help him." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You know, the investigation team has been watching us all the time. If this matter has a bad impact, even long Bo has no good way." Chenruoxi road.


    "Then let that guy bully Long Yin like this?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "the responsibility of the investigation team, I don''t think, is to restrain us. These things originally need to be solved by them. If they really can''t solve them, well, I''ll solve the problem myself. If I''m accountable at that time, I''ll do it alone."


    "Then go." Chen Ruoxi shook his head and said, "it''s a big deal. We''ll take responsibility together. Seriously, if I were you, I wouldn''t be able to bear it."

 Chapter 4109

    "Are you adding fuel to the fire?" Yehaoxuan looks at Chenruoxi unexpectedly, because he knows that Chenruoxi is in charge of Long Yin. In fact, she is still under great pressure. After all, she was just an ordinary person before. After yehaoxuan helped her break through her magic power, she is a little authoritative.


    She took charge of Long Yin like walking on thin ice. Ye haoxuan knew that she acted like a person and tried not to cause trouble if she could. But now she said so, which surprised ye haoxuan.


    "Although I am ostensibly in charge of Longyin, in fact, you are the master of Longyin." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "I''m just taking care of it for you for the time being. I''m saying that the Western powers have all ridden us. If we haven''t been loyal, won''t those people get even more aggressive in the future?"


    "That''s right. I''ll go to them now." Yehaoxuan turns to go out.


    As soon as he went out, he was a little stunned. He saw a group of dark people standing outside the door. These people were all from Long Yin. When he saw yehaoxuan coming out, everyone surrounded him.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Mr. Ye, we all know. How is Hu Jun now?" Zhu Liang stepped forward. He was a disciple of Grandpa Hu Jun. now the misunderstanding has been cleared up. He has returned to the Hu family. Hu Jun is one of his martial nephews.


    "He''s badly hurt, but it doesn''t matter. He''ll be fine." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Those who hurt him can''t just let it go." Zhuliang gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t care what kind of investigation team they are. I don''t care what kind of power they are in the West. All I know is that they hurt my Hu family. This matter must be brought back."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, that''s all for Han you."


    "We''ll all go together. That guy is a big liar."


    All the people were very excited because they were indignant after they learned about it.


    "Don''t worry. Now I''m going to find Jinjia. I promise that he will kneel in front of our Longyin''s door and make atonement." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll go with you." Zhuliang stepped forward and said in a deep voice, "it''s our Hu family who were hurt. I must go and get justice."


    "I''ll go alone. Don''t worry. I''ll be able to solve this problem." Yehaoxuan turns and leaves.


    He knew that things could not be done well this time. If things were not solved this time, people would be separated in the future.


    "Yehaoxuan, do you really want to do this?" Xu Wei caught up again. She trotted along with yehaoxuan and said, "do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "Do you know what will happen if I don''t do this?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "Long Yin has just been established. We don''t have our own foundation. Most people are recruited from multiple sides. If we don''t deal with this matter properly, it will make people cold. In that case, people will be separated, and Long Yin will face the risk of dissolution."


    "So I have to show my own attitude. First, Jinjia is too arrogant. Second, I must get justice for my people."


    "What you said is reasonable, but you are too impulsive. In this way, I will immediately report this matter to my superiors, and I will give you a satisfactory answer. Do you think it is OK?" Xu Wei shouted.


    "Hehe, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t wait for your superior''s reply." Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "as soon as things come out, you should show your attitude."


    "But you don''t. your attitude is kind, because the other party is Jinjia, so your attitude disappoints me. OK, since you can''t solve this problem, I''ll solve it in my own way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, there must always be rules." Xu Wei is still making the last effort.


    "Rules? That guy ran to our territory, spread rumors and hurt people. He obeyed the rules?" Ye haoxuan said angrily, "Xu Wei, don''t let me look down on you, because you have a servile nature in your bones. Don''t follow me now. If you follow me, I''ll be rude to you."


    Leaving this sentence behind, yehaoxuan turned and stepped out. The situation around him was changing. A moment later, he disappeared in front of Xu Wei.


    After all, Xu Wei still couldn''t keep up with ye haoxuan. She stamped her feet angrily, and then said gnashing her teeth: "servile? You son of a bitch, you are a servile man. You really don''t know what''s good or bad."


    After scolding, Xu Wei took out her mobile phone and said, "boss, I can''t help it. I can''t stop him. Now he has left here."


    "Then let him go. You don''t have to worry about this. Yehaoxuan can do whatever he wants." A cool voice came from the other end of the telephone.


    "But chief, you should know that this is the first task that our investigation team has just set up. If this task is not completed well, how can we establish our authority in the future?" Xu Wei sighed: "our investigation team, how will we mix up in the future?"


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I won''t hold you accountable for this." The other party smiled and said, "originally, we went there, that is, we tried our best to avoid conflict between the two sides, and it was best to resolve this matter peacefully."


    "But Jin Jia seems to have gone too far. He hasn''t figured it out yet. This place is our Chinese territory. If he does such a thing on our Chinese territory, he is provoking us. Of course, we can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "But when ye haoxuan went this time, the guy had no way to survive." Xu Wei sighed and said, "I still feel that this matter can be resolved peacefully or peacefully."


    "Peace can''t be solved. That guy is making trouble for himself. Ha ha, dragon slaying warrior? He is really gone." The other party sneered and said: "well, this matter doesn''t need to be managed. Now you can just focus on the dynamics."


    "Yes, sir." Xu Wei sighed.


    "In addition, our department is now officially established. The investigation team has been officially renamed as'' Apocalypse ''. The document has been issued and will soon be transmitted to the heavenly palace and various organizations. The provisions for the strong have also appeared. In the future, we will have serious names." The other side said.


    "Really? The empress dowager, no matter where we go in the future, we don''t have to explain our identity." Xu Wei was stunned for a moment and then said happily.


    "All right, let''s go and do something. Don''t interfere. Let it be."


    "Yes, I''m going."


    In the same villa, Jin Jia was sitting on the sofa, with a subordinate standing in front of him,

 Chapter 4110

    Jin Jia was carrying a glass of red wine. He sneered: "ha ha, I''m going to have a look. Can ye haoxuan calm down this time? If he doesn''t come to see me, I''ll continue to clean up the people around him until he sees me."


    "Boss, I don''t think this is appropriate." The man in Jin Jia hesitated.


    "Why not? Why not?" Jin Jia was angry: "you have to find a way to let him come to see me."


    "There is an old Chinese saying that disaster is worse than family. If we do this, we may offend yehaoxuan." The man was his brain trust. He bowed his head and said, "so we can''t use this method to fight with yehaoxuan. That would completely irritate him."


    "Hehe, if I don''t provoke him, he won''t take me seriously at all." Jin Jiaba broke the cup in his hand with a sound. He said gnashing his teeth: "I have never met such a person. I have never seen anyone who dares to ignore me so much, so I must make him regret."


    "But the head... You hurt him this time, but his disciple." His subordinates said helplessly, "as far as I know, this is the first time yehaoxuan has taken a serious apprentice. He has never taken an apprentice before. If you do this, you may ask him to come to our trouble. He is not easy to provoke."


    "I''m a dragon slaying warrior. I can tear up three-level monsters. I don''t believe it. Ye haoxuan is more powerful than me." Jin Jia sneered.


    "But in the ancient world, he was also able to cut off the head of a dragon, and he did it easily." His men warned.


    Jin Jia''s face changed. He suddenly turned around and slapped his subordinates in the face. He said angrily, "you are trying to increase the ambition of others and destroy your own prestige. I asked you to come here to let you give me advice, not to mention the ambition of others. Do you understand?"


    "I''m sorry, boss. I''m just telling the truth." The man said apologetically, "I respect the data, because I have studied yehaoxuan''s data, so I can analyze his personality. I think it''s inappropriate for you to do this. I think the better way is to negotiate with him and win-win."


    "There is a kind of man who is born with a fierce horse and cannot be subdued." The subordinate thought for a while and said, "so boss, you should carefully consider my suggestions, otherwise, the consequences may be very serious."


    "Get out, you''re fired." Jin Jia pointed out that he could not bear it. "You also said that you were the most powerful consultant. I think you are a waste. You are raising the prestige of others to belittle your boss."


    "That''s not what I meant." The man was really helpless. He bowed down and said, "I''m sorry to disappoint you, boss. I''ll refund your consulting fee."


    "Get out now." Jin Jia pointed out angrily, "I personally taught ye haoxuan''s disciple a lesson so that he could come to see me. Hehe, I know more about some things than you."


    The consultant bowed down and left here. He was also very helpless.


    "You teach my apprentice yourself?" Before Jin Jia sat down, a cold voice came over: "how much hatred does he have against you? He is just an ordinary martial artist. He has not reached the xuandao and the standard of a strong man. Such a man is worth your one star strong man to deal with him?"


    "Yehaoxuan, are you here at last?" Jin Jia was startled, and then he said with a smile: "ha ha, I knew you would come. It''s really useless to listen to those bullshit consultants. They will only teach us how to fear the enemy, not how to fight with the fate of the enemy. It''s a waste of money."


    "To be honest, you should listen to your consultant. He uses big data. He studies my personality. He knows what I will do, but you don''t know. You are a fearless fool." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Oh, I know. You have anger in your heart. After all, I hurt your apprentice, but you wasted so much work before, so I hurt your apprentice. We are even, because I just want to see you, but you don''t give me this opportunity." Jin Jia said with a smile, "so you really can''t blame me for this, really."


    "Hehe, this is the first time I have seen such a fool like you, really." Yehaoxuan was speechless. This guy seems to be used to arrogance. He doesn''t know how to respect others.


    "Mr. medical sage, please pay attention. After all, everyone is a gentleman." Jin Jia said with a smile, "it''s not long since you came here. You''ve scolded me for the second time. If you scold me like this, I''ll be rude to you."


    "Why are you so rude to me? Stupid." Yehaoxuan sneered: "what do you want to do when you force me to show up? In order to let me show up, you keep killing yourself around me. I don''t know what you want to do. Now I''m here. Tell me what you want to say. I''ll give you a chance."


    "Oh, Mr. medical sage, you are really impolite, but you are one of the most powerful Chinese, so I don''t care about your rudeness."


    Jin Jia said with a smile, "the reason why I see you is to discuss a win-win situation with you."


    "Do you want to settle in the ownerless city?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "so you want to irritate me by splashing dirty water on me, and then let me admit that I killed your people. You refuse to stop being kind, so as to threaten the competent authorities of the ownerless city and ask them to set aside a piece of land for you?"


    "Yes, I did." Jin Jia smiled and said, "but I''m not sure whether this will succeed. After all, your ownerless city in China is a future plan and a division of the new world. Therefore, your competent departments have high requirements for the entry conditions of the ownerless city."


    "I have to say, you are very clever." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "yes, the ownerless city is indeed a good place. This place guards the largest ancient world channel in the world. This place will form the largest trading market in the world."


    "In the future, at least one third of the world''s ancient world resources will flow out from here. If you can take the lead in this place, the future interests will come in a steady stream. You have a good control over this matter and you are well informed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Huaxia''s plan for the new world is very good." Jin Jia said with a smile, "I also see your ambition. You want to keep the resources of the ancient world firmly in your hands."

 Chapter 4111

    "After all, the ancient world is not only valuable for monsters and animals. All kinds of plants in it are genius treasures for you. I predict that once this place is built, it will attract the attention of the world. Therefore, I want to be one step ahead and settle in this place. My requirements are not high."


    Jin Jia said proudly, "your place seems to be divided into several regions. I only ask me to occupy one of them. Yehaoxuan, as long as you promise, I promise I will bring endless benefits to you in the future. We will cooperate and win-win."


    "You really have a big appetite." Yehaoxuan smiled. The golden armour really dares to speak to the lion. Up to now, the regional division of the ownerless city has not been really determined, and the regional owners of the ownerless city are subject to strict assessment.


    This guy is not even a yellow race. He wants to reach out to the ownerless city of China, and he is so far away? Is this product crazy? Is he teasing me? Is it true that he doesn''t know how much China attaches importance to the ownerless city?


    "Oh, oh, I''m not a lion." Jin Jia shook his head and said, "it''s you, China. There are too few people who can do it now. I don''t think your legendary Zhenwu is as strong as you."


    "Do you think our true warriors can''t compare with your strong ones divided by stars?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Jin Jia really didn''t know what he was talking about.


    "Of course not, because there are no Zhenwu masters in China among the top places in the world." Jin Jia said with a smile, "the strong in the West are the king."


    "My mother won''t let me talk to the mentally handicapped. It''s my fault that I have to talk so much nonsense with you." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed and said, "seriously, I have never seen such a fool as you."


    "Mr. medical sage, you should remember that you scolded me again." Jin Jia''s face was a little ugly. He was patient enough to talk to ye haoxuan, because he felt that if he wanted to find a breakthrough in the ownerless land, he had to start with ye haoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan scolded him one after another, which made him very angry. He felt that he was talking nonsense with yehaoxuan for so long. This guy never intended to respect himself.


    "Pa..." yehaoxuan suddenly made a move. His action was like electricity, and he quickly slapped the golden armour in the face.


    "You, you hit me?" Jin Jia looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. He didn''t think of it anyway. Yehaoxuan said he would do it and didn''t give him a chance to react. He felt that yehaoxuan was simply challenging his bottom line.


    "Hit you? Hehe, you will know what cruelty is when I do it." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you are a strong man. You even shot at my disciple, Jin Jia. I have never seen you so shameless. Your wishful thinking is accurate enough. But I tell you, you can''t think about it."


    "Yehaoxuan, you irritated me again." Jin Jia stared at ye haoxuan angrily and said, "I choose to cooperate with you. I think highly of you, but don''t think that China has no better partner except you."


    "If you had a better partner, you would never come to me, because I would never compromise with such fools as you." Yehaoxuan sneered: "you planted the blame on me, and then hurt my apprentice. Everything you did is challenging my bottom line. Now I give you a chance. You destroy your own source of strength, and I will save your life."


    "Hehe, are you a fool?" When the golden armour is angry, the source of power is the strength of their strong ones, which is more precious than their lives. All their divine power comes from the source of power. If they destroy their own source of power, it is tantamount to suicide.


    "If you don''t do it, when I do it, you will suffer a thousand times a hundred times. Really, I promise." Yehaoxuan sneered: "and you will pay for your ignorance."


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m afraid you don''t know how strong I am." Jin Jia laughed and said, "I once killed a dragon."


    "You call your western lizards dragons?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I might as well tell you that I killed it last time. To be honest, the strength of that thing is average, but there are a lot of things in the nest. Your men are greedy for those things, so I beat them up."


    "The strength of that thing is the strength of the third-order monster. How dare you hang this thing on your mouth and package yourself as a dragon slaying warrior?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "ignorant fool, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of existence the ninth order monster in the ancient world is."


    "I like it. You are so serious and boastful. OK, since you don''t agree with me, let''s fight. Hehe, the loser should always follow the order of the winner unconditionally. What do you think?" Jin Jia pulls out his sword. It is a sword made of gold. It is very exquisite.


    "Sorry, I don''t need people like you." Yehaoxuan grinned: "if you want to fight, come on. Soon you will know what strength is."


    "Blow, blow hard." Jin Jia laughed. He roared, took up his sword and rushed to yehaoxuan. He roared: "I''m a one star power. Among you true warriors, I''m the same as xuandao. Don''t you admit defeat?"


    "Ignorance." Yehaoxuan smiled. Now the strength of yehaoxuan''s golden pill Avenue almost makes this guy dormant in the form of rolling.


    One punch hit the golden armour. Yehaoxuan didn''t need to use all his strength because this guy couldn''t resist his punch.


    With a bang, the flashy golden sword in Jin Jia''s hand suddenly broke, and pieces of debris splashed everywhere. Then, ye haoxuan''s fist hit his chest. With a bang, Jin Jia screamed. His body flew back and knocked down several walls. Then he fell down in the garden outside.


    Jin Jia was in a mess. His beautiful blond hair also came down. He struggled on the ground for several times, but he still didn''t get up after all.


    With a bang, yehaoxuan jumped to Jin Jia and stood in front of her, looking down at her.


    "This... How is it possible, this is impossible, how can you have such a strong strength?" Gold armour hissed and crawled hard on the ground. Yehaoxuan''s fist almost broke the source of his strength. Now he felt that his strength was disappearing from his body bit by bit.

 Chapter 4112

    He has been, really has been, his one star power has exceeded 70% of the strong in the world, which is why he dares to run amok like this. He feels that an expert who is more powerful than himself should not come out of the mountain, so he dares to be so arrogant.


    However, he never thought that it would be so simple for yehaoxuan to defeat him. He had no chance to fight back. It''s not too much to say that yehaoxuan was a crushing victory.


    "I told you that the strength of Zhenwu is beyond your imagination. But if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "people like you don''t cry when they don''t see the coffin. I believe your consultant will tell you not to provoke me, right?"


    "But you, an arrogant fellow, can''t listen to your counselor. You are to blame. I really can''t help it." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "so, do you have anything to say now?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you can''t do this to me. I''m the boss of Jinjia. I have an insurance plan. Once I am assassinated, the insurance plan will start. It will use all the resources of our company to hire the world''s top killers. Then no matter where you escape, you will be killed. You can''t kill me. You really can''t."


    "What a pity." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you will never have a chance to use this insurance plan, because I killed you openly, not assassinated you."


    "No, don''t." Jin Jia retreated hard. He hissed, "yehaoxuan, if you dare to kill me, you will face endless trouble in the future."


    "Then I''ll solve the problem." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you really think that I can''t help you people in the western world?"


    "What do you want to do? What do you want to do?" Jin Jia shouted angrily, "although my company is not the top level, it will also bring you a lot of trouble."


    "Sorry, there won''t be any trouble, because half an hour ago, your company was completely destroyed." The air was distorted. A blonde woman came out. She was no other than Simon.


    "You, Simon of Ireland?" Jin Jia screamed. In the west, the Irish family is definitely a big Mac. Compared with others, his small company is simply a lonely boat.


    "Yes, it''s me." Simon looked at Jin Jia with great interest and said, "unexpectedly, you actually know me. Cluck, should I feel honored?"


    "You, what is your relationship with yehaoxuan? What have you done to my company?" Jin Jia trembled. Maybe he was not so afraid of yehaoxuan, because he didn''t know how powerful yehaoxuan was.


    But he was scared to death of Simon. This woman has a very famous reputation in the western world, and the Irish family itself is a big Mac. His strength as a strong star is not enough to see in front of others.


    "Him? He is my master." Simon smiled more and more: "your company, as I said just now, has been destroyed, leaving no trace, as if it had never been in this world."


    "Why? Why?" Jin Jia screamed. He didn''t believe Simon''s words, but seeing Simon''s serious appearance, he couldn''t help believing him. He just didn''t understand why the famous Simon was willing to be ye haoxuan''s servant?


    "Because he is my master. You are so annoying." Simon frowned and said, "I really don''t want to repeat some words for the second time, but what I said is clear enough. You can die at ease."


    "Mr. doctor, I beg you... Let me go." Jin Jia finally counseled him. He finally understood why the consultant didn''t advise him to provoke ye haoxuan, because ye haoxuan is a pervert. He has the ability to make Irish Simon his servant. What the hell is this guy.


    "Why should I let you go?" Yehaoxuan stared at Jin Jia. He smiled and said, "why not? Give me a reason. If I think this reason is successful, I will let you go. If I think this reason is unsuccessful, I will kill you."


    "I, I am willing to be your dog and recognize you as your master." Jin Jia reluctantly said this sentence. He was so proud that Jin Jia and the Dragon slaying warrior had to say this sentence to others, which made him very unwilling.


    "Hehe, not everyone is qualified to be my dog." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you just don''t have the qualification."


    "Why, I am a strong man with one star. A strong man with one star worships you. Why don''t you agree?" Jin Jia screamed. He didn''t know why. He thought he had been wronged.


    "Because you are unwilling." "But in my eyes, you are not as good as a dog," yehaoxuan said with a laugh


    "You..." Jin Jia wanted to say something, but Simon on the other side didn''t give him a chance.


    With a wave of his right hand, a black hole suddenly appeared on Jin Jia. The black hole swallowed him instantly. In the scream, Jin Jia disappeared without a trace, and even the last trace of him disappeared.


    "Master, I''m sorry I''m late." Simon bowed slightly to yehaoxuan: "it''s just that there are some troubles in the family affairs. I have been dealing with that matter since I came back from my position."


    "Oh, now it''s done?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, my Lord. Now the matter has been settled." Simon nodded.


    "That''s good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "how many Irish families do you hold?"


    "I am in charge of more than half of the resources, and the other half is in my brother''s. The power behind him is too strong, so I can''t put Ireland under my command for the time being." Simon said.


    "I should have taken the time to go to the West." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you will handle these things by yourself."


    "Sorry, master, I let you down." Simon''s face showed a bit of confusion. She said, "master, please rest assured that I will solve these things."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. Take your time. Life is really boring if you don''t have a few decent opponents and enemies." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t have to take these things to heart."

 Chapter 4113

    "Yes, master, I won''t let you down." Simon bowed slightly.


    "That face has been back for some time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I have been back for some time." Simon said, "it''s just that I didn''t expect my brother to grow up so fast during my absence, which makes me a bit of a miscalculation."


    "Who is his backer?" Yehaoxuan asked, "isn''t your grandfather always supporting you in your family?"


    "He has always supported me, but after all, he is old and his power source is damaged. He is not as powerful as before. Now he has retired to the second tier. He basically doesn''t care about the family affairs. It took me a lot of effort to fight for equal share with my brother." Simon said with a smile, "but please rest assured, I will handle these things. The Irish family will be under my control sooner or later."


    "OK, don''t worry. Take your time. No matter what, people always have a small goal. With this small goal, you will have the motivation to do other things. If you don''t have this small goal, people will be useless."


    "What the host said was that I came to China for other purposes." Simon bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you want to divide some forces into China?" Yehaoxuan guessed Simon''s meaning.


    "That''s right. After all, the action of Huaxia is too big. I believe the construction of the ownerless city will be put into use soon. In addition, the world pattern is changing. In the future, those who control the resources of the ancient world will become the world center. Therefore, we must first make a layout here, otherwise we will be slower."


    "Well, it''s right to have this idea. Now the fight between you and your brother has reached a white hot stage. I think your grandfather deliberately let you two fight." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Why did he do that?" Simon was a little stunned and said, "since I was a child, he showed his extreme love for me. Everyone in the family thought that he would pass on the biggest position of the family to me."


    "You and your brother are the only members of your family." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if it is, there is a reason for it."


    "Yes, my brother and I are the only ones in my family. Originally, I had three brothers, but they all died for some reason. Only my three brothers were left." Simon was a little stunned. She asked, "is there any problem?"


    "There must be a problem. Your third brother had no hope of inheriting the family, because he had two brothers, but both of them died." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But they both died by accident." Simon was a little stunned and said, "do you mean that their death was not an accident?"


    "Certainly not an accident." Ye haoxuan said, "this kind of Machiavellian thing is common in big families. Don''t you know anything about it?"


    "I don''t understand." Simon shook his head and said, "my grandfather supports me very much. He even wants me to replace my brother as the heir of the Irish family. I don''t think so much. Besides being stronger, I don''t know much about politics. It''s all arranged by my housekeeper."


    "That''s right." Ye haoxuan said, "you should be careful of your grandfather."


    "Why watch out for my grandfather?" Simon was even more puzzled: "he has always loved me very much. Would he do anything to me?"


    "You''re just your brother''s grindstone. Your grandfather helped you up, first to prevent him from covering up the family, and second to make you his grindstone. Can''t you see such an obvious situation?"


    "I''m just my brother''s grindstone?" Simon was silent: "you mean, my grandfather was kind to me, but it was a fake. His purpose was to cultivate my brother and spread his power in his hands, so that he would not cover the sky in the family."


    "Otherwise? You''re just a girl. Although your foreign families don''t pay so much attention to men and women, I don''t think women can inherit the family heirs." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, the family rules are generally inherited by men, and Ireland needs to ensure the legitimacy of blood, so generally speaking, women cannot be the masters of the family." Simon nodded slightly.


    "That''s right. Why did your grandfather only like you and not the only man in the family?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    Simon was silent for a moment and said, "master, I don''t quite understand what you mean, but I don''t understand why my grandfather did that?"


    "Then I''m not very clear. Maybe he''s playing a big game of chess, or he has other goals. But I think my judgment should be right. How old is your grandfather this year?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m not sure. He should be hundreds of years old, but if his strength can''t be further in this year, he may die decades or a hundred years later." Simon said: "although we in Ireland have inherited a blood family and had a prince, our blood is different from the orthodox blood family. We don''t have a real blood family, so we can''t have such a long life."


    "Your three brothers are a character. It is very likely that he did the death of your two brothers." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "in fact, your grandfather is optimistic about your brother, because inheriting the family needs such a ruthless master."


    "But it is because he is so cruel and ruthless that your grandfather is worried that after he takes control of the overall situation, your brother will be the first to kill him, so he helps you up to disperse your brother''s rights or restrict him." Yehaoxuan said, "otherwise, your grandfather has no reason to do so."


    "Master, if you say so, I seem to understand a little." Simon nodded slightly and said with a complicated look: "but for so long, I thought it was true that he liked me, and it was also true that he wanted to give the family to me."


    "So you''re wrong." Yehaoxuan said: "OK, it''s OK to come to China. Take the opportunity to form your own forces. When you return to the West for the first time, you can easily take the power of the family and become the new leader of the Irish family."


    "Yes, I listen to my master." Simon bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "what should I do next?"


    "How many resources have you brought to China this time?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 4114

    "It''s a great fortune. In addition, there are twelve and a half strong followers." Simon said: "the company has been registered and will develop in China."


    "Well, I''ll be your company at ease. I''ll contact you when necessary. Don''t worry. Since you give priority to me, I won''t let you be pushed down by your brother." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, thank you, master." Simon is delighted.


    When he returned to Longyin, Chen Ruoxi had been waiting for ye haoxuan there for some time. Seeing him coming back, Chen Ruoxi quickly stood up and said, "you are back at last."


    "Yes, I''m back. What happened?" Yehaoxuan looked at Chenruoxi in surprise.


    "Of course." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan and said, "what have you done yourself? Don''t you know?"


    "I didn''t kill people." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I just want to destroy his divine power and let him become an ordinary person in the future. I don''t like killing. I don''t think killing is fun. I prefer spiritual torture and destruction."


    "Do you know what the consequences are?" Chenruoxi sighed: "after all, they are famous in the West. If you kill them with one hand, it will cause a sensation."


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any sensation." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "because Jinjia''s company, like himself, has gone up in smoke."


    "Did you do it?" Chen Ruoxi was shocked. She looked at yehaoxuan in some surprise and said, "why did you do this?"


    "I didn''t do that. He is so arrogant. He must have offended many people in the West. It may have been his enemy. It has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan quickly denied that it was Simon who killed the guy. It had nothing to do with him. It was Ireland that destroyed the golden armour company. It had nothing to do with him.


    "Don''t think I don''t know." Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan and said, "the Irish family and you are servants. Although they are not your own hands, you can''t get rid of the death of some people who return to the land."


    "This... Strictly speaking, it really has something to do with it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He nodded and said, "but no one really cares, doesn''t it?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. The Apocalypse group I, that is, the investigation group, will investigate you again." Said Chenruoxi.


    "Apocalypse? The new name of the investigation team? Their approval has come down, and the organization has been established?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. What is the leader of the apocalypse? He actually decided the matter so soon.


    "The establishment of an organization cannot be controlled by one person." Chenruoxi said, "there are too many strong people in the new world, so we must have a law enforcement department to restrain them. The people in the Apocalypse can''t be admitted if they are strong. They need to pass the examination. Those with psychological problems are not allowed to enter. They don''t work for anyone."


    "Well, the new world, new forces, sometimes, really need some powerful people to come forward." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "is that Xu Wei again?"


    "It''s her, but this time her identity is different. After all, the Apocalypse has been established. The investigation team is not like the previous one. Your every move will be recorded. You are the boss of Long Yin. Remember." Chenruoxi warned yehaoxuan.


    "I am not. You are the real boss of Long Yin." Yehaoxuan corrected, "I''m just a part-time worker now."


    "Do you have to piss me off?" Chen Ruoxi said with a straight face, "no one knows about Long Yin. I''m just taking your place. I can''t live in such a big place as long Yin without you."


    "Ha ha, don''t say that. You are also a man of divine power." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "so you can still live in the Apocalypse arena."


    "OK, go quickly. The members of the investigation team have come and waited there for a long time. Don''t let them wait. This is" it''s good that he comes from the western world, but the new world pattern has been formed. We Chinese strongmen don''t need to be humble to their Western strongmen. "

 Chapter 4115

    "Of course not, Miss Chen. I don''t mean anything else. I just came to investigate this matter, because it has a great impact." Xu Wei glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye is the one who clashed with Jin Jia, so we suspect him first. This is understandable."


    "I can''t understand." Yehaoxuan said: "from Jin Jia''s behavior, we can see how arrogant and domineering this guy is at ordinary times. I also feel that he has offended a lot of people in the western world. For such a person, his enemies may kill him at any time, so I can''t count all this on me."


    "To say the least, even if it is really related to me, it is his own fault. The purpose of his coming to China is to reach out to the city of innocence. Do you think we need to endure this?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Xu Wei is also very helpless. She also knows that she has no way to take ye haoxuan. However, if this matter is not found out, it is difficult for her to explain it back. After all, apocalypse has just been established. If this matter is not handled well, it will affect their prestige of Apocalypse.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can make it clear that this is the first case we have taken over since the founding of apocalypse, so we must make it clear, otherwise, it will directly affect the prestige of apocalypse." Xu Wei said patiently.


    "What Miss Xu means is that ye haoxuan must admit that he did it. Just after the establishment of the apocalypse, you need to kill a man to sacrifice the sword. Unfortunately, ye haoxuan is the man, right?" Chen Ruoxi''s face also hardened.


    "That''s not what I meant." Xu Wei felt a bit darker and darker. She patiently said, "I just want to find out the truth. I have no other meaning."


    "The truth is that Jin Jia killed his own company and laid the blame on me. Then he used public opinion to come to China to find me trouble and try to achieve his own goal. However, his enemies came to him halfway, killed him and destroyed his company. It''s so simple. What else do you need me to do?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What about the evidence? What we need is evidence. You said that the murder has nothing to do with you. Where is the evidence?" Xu Wei asked.


    "The evidence is in the ancient world. You can find it yourself." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "those who are innocent are innocent. I don''t need evidence. You people have the ability to go to the ancient world by yourself. Is it really interesting to focus on your own people?"


    "Ye, you are too arrogant. We will not be provoked by the apocalypse." The guy whose finger was broken by yehaoxuan finally couldn''t help it. He shouted: "you''d better tell me what you did honestly, otherwise the whole Apocalypse will be implicated by you."


    Pa... this time, Chen Ruoxi was out of patience. She directly stood up, slapped the guy and smoked.


    Plop, Chen Ruoxi, who is supporting the divine power, is not good. She just slaps him and the guy falls to the ground.


    "Miss Chen, what are you doing?" Xu Wei stepped forward while she was behind her.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to teach this guy a lesson." Chen Ruoxi said coldly, "the heavenly palace has been reorganized. The five departments have just been completed. Each department has its own responsibility, so please pay attention to what you say in the future, otherwise you will harm yourself."


    "In addition, how did this kind of person enter your Apocalypse through your assessment? Your Apocalypse doesn''t claim that ability and quality are one?" Chen Ruoxi sneered: "you rely on threats to handle affairs. Is this your apocalyptic ability to handle affairs?"


    "If you don''t talk, no one will think you are mute." Xu Wei was also angry. She couldn''t stand her pig teammates anymore. She pointed out and said, "get out, everyone."


    The people behind her all felt pale. They looked at each other, then turned and walked out.


    "I''m sorry to make you laugh. Apocalypse has just been established, and the training and restriction of new members have not been done well. I apologize to you both for this. This will not happen in the future." Xu Wei bit her teeth and apologized to yehaoxuan and Chenruoxi.


    "Let''s settle the matter in this way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have already said what I should say. It''s meaningless to say more. Go back. As for how to write the report, it''s your own business. I won''t accompany you."


    Yehaoxuan stands up and leaves with Chen Ruoxi. Xu Wei is the only one left in the room. She punches her weak fist on the table and turns around to leave.


    "Just now, you were quite impulsive." After going out, ye haoxuan looked at Chenruoxi unexpectedly. She actually started to beat people.


    "I can''t stand it. What I didn''t expect is that the investigation team sent such a fool over." Chenruoxi took a deep breath: "he doesn''t look at where this is. He dares to speak so rudely. If he doesn''t teach him a lesson and bump into them, they will be more lawless in the future."


    "Yes, yes, we can''t persuade Long Yin. We''re watching the other films, waiting to see our jokes." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you must not be soft hearted, otherwise those guys will only intensify."


    "Well, that''s all for this. They can do whatever they like about Jinjia." Chenruoxi smiled and said, "I think after this incident, they will not dare to come again. However, we should still pay attention. After all, the departments with constraints have come out, and they can''t act so recklessly in the future."


    "OK, I know. The most basic face needs to be given." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "don''t worry. I''m doing things in a measured way. I''m telling you, you can see what happened just now. No one can stand those fools."


    "OK, I see." Chenruoxi said, "go and see your apprentice. Your medicine is really good. After two visits, he is much better than before. He is worthy of being a medical saint."


    "This injury is OK. If it is serious, it will be repaired." Yehaoxuan said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "You have a way to improve his strength and let him step directly into the xuandao. Why don''t you give him such a way?" Chenruoxi asks yehaoxuan.


    "It''s not that I don''t give it to him, but that he is a gifted martial artist. He has to rely on himself for everything. If I use my method to improve his strength, it will undoubtedly help him. It''s not very good for his future."


    "So the best way is to let him work hard, one step at a time is the most practical, which is good for his future development." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 4116

    "Well, you have a point." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "go and see him. I think the person he wants to see most now is you."


    "OK, I''ll go and see him." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    When he found Hu Jun, the guy could get out of bed and be helped around. It was not that he was hurt lightly, but that ye haoxuan''s medicine was too effective.


    "Shifu is really a saint of medicine. The medicine he gave me is a panacea. I am much better now." Seeing ye haoxuan coming, Hu Jun said excitedly, "master, why don''t I follow you to learn medicine? Your medical skills are really great."


    "Half hearted will never make a big deal." Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun and said, "don''t move around in the past few days. Don''t move your qi. Just rest well, otherwise your problems will be more serious in the future."


    "Yes, Shifu, I know. Even if I were killed these days, I wouldn''t be angry." Hu Jun nodded again and again, and now he was so angry that he might hurt his foundation. He was not so stupid.


    "OK, you understand." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what''s your experience from this injury?"


    "Shifu, I''ve disgraced you. Now everyone knows that I''m your medical saint''s disciple, but I''ve disgraced you so much. I''ve been beaten like this, and I can hardly fight back." Hu Jun said awkwardly, "this is a bit of a fall in your reputation."


    "First of all, you have to find out that the enemy you want to fight against is a one star strong one, which is equivalent to the master of xuandao. Before the world changed, the master of xuandao almost existed like an immortal. What about you? You are just an ordinary martial artist. Even if you lose miserably against a master of xuandao, you will not lose. Understand?"


    "I understand the truth, but I can''t get through that barrier in my heart. I''m not so weak. I was beaten by someone and didn''t have the strength to fight back. It makes me feel very embarrassed to say it." Hu Jun said awkwardly.


    "Should you reflect on your strength and why you have been promoted so slowly?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Well, maybe it has something to do with my laziness. Shifu, you once instructed me in martial arts. I tried to learn some. It was effective, but because I was too lazy, I didn''t make any progress. I thought I could equal others'' one year''s work in one month as before, but this time it really hit me in the face." Hu Jun sighed.


    "So you should find out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the xuandao, or even the semi xuandao, above martial arts is actually different from martial arts. It''s not only different, but also different. If you still practice day by day like before, I promise you will never move forward."


    "Ah, that''s right. But master, why didn''t you remind me before?" Hu Jun was a little depressed and said, "fortunately, I thought my talent was different from others, so I am still the same as before, learning day by day."


    "You should remember that if you want to go further in the path of cultivation, you must rely on your own self-consciousness and efforts. Otherwise, you will never be a great player. I am not kidding. I am serious." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "your talent is stronger than that of ordinary people, even those with good qualifications. What is stronger is not just a little bit. If you paid half of others'' efforts, you would have broken through now."


    "Hey, I knew I would not be so lazy. It has been nearly 30 years. I have wasted nearly 30 years." Hu Jun regretted it.


    "Laziness is innate. When God gives you something, he will deprive you of something, because God is always fair." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so don''t blame yourself too much. Laziness is natural, but you should understand what to do in the future."


    "I see." Hu Jun nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "master, don''t worry. I promise I will work hard in the future. I promise I won''t lose your face when I meet a strong man next time." Hu Jun said seriously.


    "Well, now I have a way to improve my strength, but you should know that cultivation and martial arts are all about one step at a time. If you are given a golden elixir, you can break through the metaphysical path in the shortest time. But in this way, you will feel that the seedlings are growing up. It is not good for your later cultivation."


    "In another way, I will find out the martial arts specifically for your physique and guide you to practice. Although the process will be slow, it is important to be solid." Yehaoxuan said, "you can choose between the two options."


    "Master, I choose the second." After thinking for a while, Hu Jun raised his head and said, "when I first entered the martial arts hall, my grandfather taught me to be down-to-earth, step by step. In martial arts, strictly speaking, there are no shortcuts. All shortcuts are actually the root cause of destroying your path of martial arts."


    "Good, good." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly and said: "indeed, being down-to-earth, step by step, will make your future road more and more difficult. You are right to choose this way."


    "Ha ha, that''s it. Master, I''ll ask you when I''m ready." Hu Jun laughed.


    "OK, no problem. Get well." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "when you are well, work hard."


    "Yes, master, no problem." Hu Jun smiled, and then he asked, "what did you do with Jin Jia?"


    "Kill them, it''s that simple." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Out?" Hu Jun was startled. Yehaoxuan''s ruthlessness seemed unexpected.


    "Yes, this kind of person has been making frantic attempts at the edge of death. Isn''t that the day he is waiting for? Well, in that case, I will help him to erase all traces of their golden armour company in the world. Now, isn''t it their wish?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "this is also a wake-up call for other people. Beat them from the side. Don''t provoke me in the future."


    "Shifu is really powerful. The Jinjia guy''s power is not weak, but Shifu killed him when he said to kill him. Does that mean I can walk sideways?" Hu Jun murmured.


    "You can understand it this way, but I warn you that you should be reasonable in everything. If you are not reasonable, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Master, don''t worry. Haha, I''m not comparable to ordinary people. Besides, the Hu family has a strict family education. Even my family education will not allow me to cheat. Don''t worry, I will never act recklessly to discredit your reputation." Hujun swears.

 Chapter 4117

    "That''s the best. You can have a rest. I''ll go first." Yehaoxuan nodded and turned to leave.


    After leaving Longyin and returning to his residence, yehaoxuan wants to have a good rest for a few days. He doesn''t know how long he hasn''t been at home with his parents, but when he arrived at his residence, an unexpected guest came.


    Tuobazhen attacked ye haoxuan as early as the formation of the ancient world channel, and her fiance yuwentuo died in the hands of Ye haoxuan. Many years ago, Yuwen and tuobazhen were close to each other. Yuwentuo and tuobazhen were engaged to each other since childhood.


    Unfortunately, yuwentuo and yehaoxuan had different positions earlier. He came to the capital to support other families against yehaoxuan, and was defeated by yehaoxuan.


    "Mr. medical sage doesn''t seem to welcome me very much." Seeing yehaoxuan''s surprised face, Tuoba couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing here? Besides, how did you know I lived here?" Yehaoxuan asked. Of course, he didn''t welcome tuobazhen because she meant to kill herself.


    "It''s not difficult to know your information. Your residence seems to be open, but few people can bypass those heavy guards to come here." Tuoba sat down casually. She said leisurely, "so it doesn''t seem too difficult to find your place."


    "Oh, my place is public? I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t like being disturbed for no reason. Besides, don''t break my sofa. It''s very expensive." Yehaoxuan frowns. His residence is not public. Tuobazhen must have found him for other reasons. Yehaoxuan doesn''t like to deal with this woman because she is hostile to herself.


    "It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that I have come to find you now, haven''t I?" Tuoba Zhen smiled and said, "I came here this morning to talk about some cooperation with you."


    "You, talk to me about cooperation?" Yehaoxuan burst out laughing and said, "hehe, would you please stop teasing me? I don''t think you will talk about cooperation with me, and our relationship is not as good as you think, OK?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you have more contact with this society than I do. You should know that there will be no eternal enemies between people. We have common interests, so we should be able to cooperate." Tuoba said simply.


    "Even if we have common interests, I will not let a woman who has a murderous heart cooperate with me." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if it were you, there is a tiger lying beside you. I believe you wouldn''t be calm, would you?"


    "You think of me as a tiger?" Tuoba was really angry. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "ye haoxuan, pay attention to your words."


    "Women are tigers, especially you. They are more terrible than tigers." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you have something to say, leave early if you have nothing to do. I don''t like strangers breaking in here."


    "We''ve met. We''re not strangers." Tuoba really smiled and said, "and are you really not interested in listening to my main purpose here?"


    "You still have five minutes to say what you want." Yehaoxuan looked at the watch on his wrist and said, "when the time comes, I''ll go by myself. If I were you, I wouldn''t waste this time."


    "Well, then I won''t talk nonsense." Tuoba nodded and said, "I want to cooperate with you."


    "Are you trying to make up your mind about the ownerless city?" Yehaoxuan glanced at tuobazhen. He had guessed what tuobazhen was here for.


    "Yes, the city without a master is also called the city of innocence." Tuoba said leisurely: "this is the largest city outside the ancient world so far. In the next few years, this place will develop into the world''s largest ancient world resource trading base. Now Zhenwu people and a large number of Zhenwu families are looking here."


    "Hehe, you made it very clear. It seems that you have done your homework before." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood up and said: "yes, the name of the now ownerless City, that is, the city of innocence, is different. Now the city is under construction. At the speed of our infrastructure construction, the general planning of the city should be completed in less than half a year. Moreover, the channel of the ancient world has become stable, so at that time, there will be a steady flow of ancient world resources from here to the world."


    "You know, the resources inside are very important to Zhenwu people." Ba Ba really looked at yehaoxuan and said, "so I want to cooperate with you."


    "The things in it are not only important to you, but also to all our strong men." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think you are the only one staring at this place? I can tell you now, no, there are more people staring at this place now, and more people want to start first. You Tuoba family are not the only one staring at this place."


    "So I''m here to cooperate with you. The world is changing. Now most of the Zhenwu people have already appeared, so the world has to make some regulations for us. We Zhenwu people have never been constrained in history, but this time it''s different. We see the determination of the rulers." Tuoba Zhen Dao.


    "So what do you think? Resistance?" Yehaoxuan glanced at tuobazhen and said, "with all due respect, if you have this idea, I would advise you to die early because you can''t resist. This world is not the world when chaos began. Therefore, no matter who it is, it will eventually be subject to some restrictions, even if it is you who are really martial arts."


    "We are not going to fight. As you said, the world is making some changes." Tuobazhen said, "even if we are true fighters, we will be subject to some constraints. We have no intention to break this balance, so we will follow it."


    "Just in terms of network resources, you are the most suitable candidate for our cooperation, because you can reach the level we can''t reach." Tuoba Zhen said, "so I choose to cooperate with you."


    "Is that what you mean, or is that what your family means?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Is there any difference?" Tuoba smiled: "the Zhenwu family has inherited the ancient powerful blood. I don''t need to tell you how powerful it is. Yehaoxuan, it''s good for you. You can rely on a Zhenwu family. You can really walk sideways in the future."


    "To tell you the truth, your Zhenwu family has the power of semi xuandao or even xuandao since they were born. I didn''t dare to think about it before." Yehaoxuan looked at tuobazhen. He shook his head and said, "but these are really nothing to me now."

 Chapter 4118

    "You just keep your blood and occupy the advantage of your blood. But with the emergence of the ancient world, your blood advantage has disappeared. In fact, the strong in the west, the rising awakeners and the drug reformers can reach the same level as your strength. Therefore, I don''t think you have any advantage in front of me."


    "I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from, but I can tell you that your sense of superiority is really worthless in front of me." Ye haoxuan said, "it''s OK to cooperate with me, but there is one condition. It''s not that I''m backed by you, but that you are attached to me."


    "I am attached to you? Are you right, ye haoxuan?" Tuoba couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan. She thought yehaoxuan must be crazy. She must be.


    Standing behind her, the whole Tuoba clan, the demon clan, is powerful, and the whole Tuoba clan behind her is extremely powerful. How did yehaoxuan have the confidence to say such a thing?


    "I''m sure I made no mistake." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you want to integrate into this society, you must lower your high head. Otherwise, how can I help you?"


    "We are cooperating. When did I ask you to help me?" Baba is almost crazy. Yehaoxuan always takes people off guard when he talks. Does this guy really not know who he is?


    "In my opinion, you are looking for me to help you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know the future development of the city of innocence, and you also know the stakes. It''s very good. If it''s right, there must be a modern man giving you advice."


    "I have to say that your family can keep pace with the times. I''m really happy for you, but you still haven''t figured out that you can''t integrate into this society at all, so you can''t find a way to settle in the city of innocence, can you?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you had a better way, you wouldn''t find me."


    "But I''m sorry. I never serve others. Even if you find me now, you can''t." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You didn''t listen to my terms. How could you refuse so quickly?" Tuoba was really worried: "yehaoxuan, this time, I came with sincerity."


    "Everyone who comes to me will say so, but I''m really sorry. I have a grudge against you, so I don''t believe that we can cooperate happily." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Apart from us, you don''t have a better choice. Yehaoxuan, the world is changing. I know that your most urgent task now is to find a family that you can depend on. We Baba are the most suitable." Ba Ba Zhen Dao.


    "Why are you the most suitable?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I had a very pleasant cooperation with the Yu nationality before."


    "Hehe, the Nangong family is not as powerful as us. Now that their leader has passed away, the whole Nangong family is in a mess to seize the power. Do you think they still have time to cooperate with you?" Tuoba sneered: "we don''t ask you much now. Don''t you really think about it?"


    "Sorry, no consideration." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you go, I won''t send you away."


    "You, you''ll regret it." Tuoba really didn''t expect that yehaoxuan refused so simply. She angrily said, "you are not the only one in the world who can help us."


    "But not many people have access to the city of innocence." Yehaoxuan smiled. "The city of innocence is an important development in the future. I am the only one you can touch, right?"


    "Yehaoxuan, there is no real deep hatred between us." Tuoba''s tone slowed down.


    "Oh, I hate you so much for killing my husband?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Tuoba Zhen and said, "your feelings with Yuwen Tuo don''t seem so deep."


    "There are some things that have passed. He is in the wrong line. No one can help him." Tuoba sighed slightly: "if we can reach an agreement, I think the future will be good for us."


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you can go. In addition, you are not allowed to come to me in the future without my permission."


    "Do you really not give a chance?" Tuoba looked at yehaoxuan with gnashing teeth and said.


    "Yes, I won''t give you a chance." When yehaoxuan nodded, he sneered, "and we are not so familiar, are we?"


    "Good, good, you are very good, ye haoxuan." Tuoba was really helpless. She said three good words in a row, then turned around and left here. When she left, she said, "you will regret it."


    Yehaoxuan sneered. Now he really didn''t pay attention to the Tuoba clan. Although the demon clan has extraordinary strength, yehaoxuan didn''t take her seriously.


    "Among the Zhenwu family, the devil family is the most difficult to deal with. They are Chiyou''s descendants. The inheritance in their blood is very strong. If you offend her, aren''t you afraid that she will find someone to retaliate against you?" The figure flashed and six tails appeared.


    "How long have you been here?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. The girl really appeared and disappeared.


    "It''s been a long time. I almost came with her." Liuwei smiled and said, "now I have a good way to hide my body. You can''t even see it."


    "It''s really special. It seems that the day of your awakening is getting closer and closer." Yehaoxuan nodded approvingly. Now the six tails are really different from before.


    "You haven''t answered my question." Liuwei said, "the Tuoba clan is one of the most difficult Zhenwu families. Are you not afraid of their revenge if you refuse them like this?" Liuwei asks his doubts.


    "There''s nothing to be afraid of, really." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in the past, Zhenwu people looked up to me, but later I found that I had the ability to stand side by side with them. Since then, I have not paid much attention to them."


    "But you need some support now." Liuwei looked at ye haoxuan with some puzzlement and said, "if you agree, they will help you."


    "But at the same time they will take a lot of things from me." Yehaoxuan took a deep look at Liuwei and said, "everything in this world is relative. You want to get something from them, but at the same time, they will also take a lot of things from you."


    "Yes, but what''s your next step?" Liuwei glanced at yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 4119

    "No plans." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "my so-called plan is to take one step at a time. No one knows what the future will be like. I don''t want to plan too many things for my life, because it will be very tired."


    "Yes, if you have to think about a lot of things at every step, you will be really tired." Liuwei thought for a while. She nodded and said, "I just like your personality."


    "Come to me for something?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve come to tell you formally that I will be your official officer of Long Yin in the future. You are my eldest brother. You should cover me." Six tails smiled.


    "You will be one of our Longyin people in the future? When did this happen?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He didn''t know about it yet.


    "Not long ago, sister Ruoxi has agreed." Liuwei said.


    "Did she really agree? But you..." yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. He wanted to say that you were a demon. How could you enter Longyin? But when you think about it, Chen Ruoxi''s style is always consistent, so it''s not uncommon for this little girl to enter the Dragon hermit.


    "You want to say how I can enter Longyin with a small nurse, right?" Liuwei said with a smile, "sister Ruoxi is a person who does great things. No matter what she does, she doesn''t stick to one pattern. Don''t worry. I won''t give me any trouble. I''ll follow you in the future."


    "Are you here to tell me this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Oh, one more thing, I almost forgot." Liuwei patted his head and said, "now in the south of the city, there is a real warrior who is suspected to be out of control. He is very dangerous and may hurt ordinary people. A handling team of Long Yin has gone. If sister Xi says this person is related to you, she asks you if you want to go and have a look."


    "About me? Who is he?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Nangong Yu." Liuwei said.


    "Nangongyin''s brother?" Yehaoxuan was shocked: "I will go there right now. What happened to him?"


    "I don''t know. I just said that he was mentally damaged and fierce. No one dared to go near him for fear that he might hurt others, so I planned to take it down first." Liuwei road.


    In the south of the city, when yehaoxuan arrived, a man with dishevelled hair was trapped in a power grid. This power grid was newly developed and specially used to deal with some special groups, but it could only deal with some low-level strongmen, and the high-level ones could not.


    Nangong Yu is now like a madman. He is trapped in the power grid. He is frantically biting the power grid. His eyes are red and staring at all the people on the scene. It seems that he wants to tear all the people to pieces. It looks terrible.


    "Mr. Ye, here you are. This guy is very fierce, and he seems to have lost his mind." Zhuliang was relieved to see yehaoxuan coming. He took a group to deal with the matter.


    However, Nangong Yu is a true warrior after all. Although he has lost his mind, he is even more terrible when he goes crazy. If there were no such power grid, the team would be destroyed.


    Although Nangong Yu was restrained, Zhuliang and others still had no way to take him back.


    "All right, leave it to me." Yehaoxuan walks forward and looks at Nangong Yu.


    Nangong Yu struggled frantically and fought back. He stared at a pair of blood red eyes. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    He is Nangong Yin''s younger brother. Yehaoxuan has been busy with other things since he came back. He didn''t have time to find Nangong Yin, and he doesn''t know how she is now. But judging from Nangong Yu''s current situation, I''m afraid Nangong Yin''s situation will not be much better.


    "Nangong Yu, it''s me." Yehaoxuan pressed Nangong Yu''s head. He said in a deep voice: "no matter what happens, you must remember that you are a man. Now tell me what happened to your sister."


    Nangong Yu gradually calmed down. He looked up at yehaoxuan and said nothing. For a long time, he suddenly fell to his knees and cried.


    "Let him go." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "OK." Zhuliang hurried forward and released Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu was dishevelled and sat on the ground like a madman, crying bitterly.


    "You avoid it first. I''ll talk to him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But Mr. Ye, this man needs to be taken back. He may lose control." One member said.


    "Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. Just leave it to me." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Well, let''s go." A crowd nodded and left.


    "Tell me, what happened?" Yehaoxuan helped Nangong Yu to get up. The boy was right with him when he first came out. However, the Nangong family decided to cooperate with him, and I haven''t seen him since. Nangong Yang, the leader of the Nangong family, died suddenly. The family is in a mess now. The boy is like this again. It seems that the situation of the Nangong family is not good.


    "Grandpa died. Many people died. They chased me to kill us." Nangongyu speaks incoherently.


    "Nangong family, there is civil strife now. I know that. I was going to help you and help your sister settle the fight. But some things have delayed. Now tell me, what''s going on in the family?"


    "Grandpa died because he couldn''t break through the prohibition. Now the family is in a mess. My uncle seized power. My father was killed and my sister was imprisoned. The two of us originally fled the family together, but she was captured by the family members to save me."


    Nangong Yu calmed down: "she asked me to come to the capital to find you, but you are not in the capital, and the Nangong family has been looking for me. They want to kill me. I really don''t know what to do. I can only hide."


    "I wasn''t here some time ago. I''m sorry I couldn''t help you. But now that you''ve found me, I promise I''ll protect you." Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "don''t worry. No matter who they are, I will make them pay the price."


    "But... But now the power of the Nangong family is in my uncle''s hands. They have the support of a woman. This woman is terrible. Even the elders in the family who can''t shut out should listen to her." Nangong Yu murmured.


    "A woman? A member of your family?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, no, her origin is unknown, but she is very skillful." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "now the family has been occupied by my uncle. We are saying that the tide is over. I don''t know what they want to do. Yehaoxuan, I beg you to save my sister. I know you had a relationship with her."

 Chapter 4120

    "I beg you, do save her." Nangong Yu fell to his knees in front of yehaoxuan with a thump. He sobbed and said: "she is now imprisoned in the family Duanwang peak. She has almost no chance to escape. If you don''t do it, she won''t be able to get out all her life."


    "Get up." Ye haoxuan shouted, "there is gold under the man''s knee. Now your pulse has been almost wiped out. Don''t you want revenge at all?"


    "I want to take revenge, but I hate that I used to only play, which leads to my average strength now. I want to take revenge, but I don''t have the ability to take revenge." Nangong Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "I hate that I have no ability. When I am in a desperate situation, I can only watch my sister taken away by those people. I am useless. I am really useless."


    "Come on, get up. This is not the time for you to blame yourself." Yehaoxuan shouted, "stand up and take a long-term view. Don''t worry. I will help you save your sister."


    "But that woman... Was terrible." Nangong Yu stood up. He looked a little alarmed: "even those experts at the top of the golden pill Avenue in our elder group are not her strength. I don''t know what kind of existence she is."


    "The top experts of the golden elixir are not her opponents?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "as far as I know, even if she is a true warrior, there are not many people who can reach the early stage of the golden pill Avenue. What is her origin? She doesn''t even care about the experts at the peak. What''s her name?"


    "Her name is... Yu Chang..." Nangong Yu said, "no one knows her origin. She is accompanied by a woman who is her servant. One of her servants can clean up our elders."


    "Yu Chang, I haven''t heard of this man, but I have to meet him if I have a chance." Yehaoxuan said, "are your family still chasing you?"


    "That''s right. My cousin chased me and killed me. There was almost no way to escape." Nangong Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "originally, my father had the hope to take over the family, but he was forced to a desperate situation by my uncle and finally died."


    "Sure enough, they are all ordinary people. Even if they have the strength of true martial arts, even if they have the blood of ancient power, they can''t change the fight." Yehaoxuan sneered, "don''t worry, I''ll help you take back all this."


    "But what are you going to do?" Nangong Yu said painfully, "their strength is too strong. Are you going to use the power of Long Yin?"


    "Long Yin? It''s my private affair. It''s not good to use Long Yin." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "personal gratitude and resentment, of course, is the way to solve this matter."


    "I''m going to rush to Nangong''s house and kill them all." Yehaoxuan sneered: "didn''t you Nangong family join the WTO?"


    "After China''s accession to the WTO, in order to compete for resources, China''s accession to the WTO has enslaved some famous families. Now they have settled in Jinling. The Nangong family in Jinling is my family." Nangong Yu said, "we have almost taken over all the powerful families in Jinling."


    "You can really do as the Romans do." Yehaoxuan took a surprised look, and he said something speechless.


    "However, our Zhenwu family needs a large amount of start-up funds to join the WTO. As a chip for building the family and recruiting talents, we can''t survive without accepting some famous families." Nangongyu said.


    "Can you do business?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No business." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "but those rich people can do it."


    "But why should they listen to you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "When we showed a magic power or two, they were shocked and offered us up." Nangong Yu said, "as long as people have desires, they regard us as immortals. They think we can meet their desires, so they listen to us. Besides, we will solve some problems for them."


    "Well, I''ll go to Jinling with you." Yehaoxuan said, "try to solve these problems quickly. Who else will listen to you in Jinling?"


    "No more." Nangong Yu said awkwardly, "those people are all the grass on the wall. Yu Chang came out too suddenly, so they all obey Yu Chang''s orders. I was completely excluded."


    "Well, well, we''ll go to find the top dog of your Nangong family first." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Niefeiwen of Huaiyuan group is the number one dog. His Huaiyuan group is one of the best in Jinling." Nangongyu said.


    "Well, let''s start with him." Ye haoxuan said, "go to Jinling in the afternoon. In addition, you can change your clothes and clean up a little. I don''t want people to mistakenly think I''m walking with beggar."


    "Well, I''m too embarrassed to be pursued. If I hadn''t met you, I''d be crazy now." Nangong Yu sighed.


    "Are you going to meddle in the affairs of the Nangong family?" After Chen Ruoxi knew this, she was silent for a moment and said, "do you know how deep the water is?"


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan said, "but now that I''ve met something, I can''t ignore it. After all, there was a cooperation with nangongyin."


    "She can''t count on anyone but me now."


    "Have you ever had a cooperation or an unknown relationship?" Chenruoxi glared at yehaoxuan.


    "That..." yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "it''s not what you think. Really, I swear."


    "Make a fart vow. If it works, you would have been killed by thunder." Chen Ruoxi glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "things in the Nangong family have been going on for a long time. Since they are family affairs, Long Yin can''t do anything."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it is precisely because these are family affairs that I decided to go there alone. Don''t worry. I won''t move a single soldier of Long Yin."


    "What are you going to do?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "Take this opportunity to accept Nangong family and help Nangong Yin to the top." Yehaoxuan said: "Nangong Yu is not good. She is too childish. I have dealt with Nangong Yin. She is competent both mentally and by means."


    "Do you know that the Nangong family is now controlled by a man named Yu Chang?" Chenruoxi road.


    "I know. Is there any news about her?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Not for the time being, but... I have the smell of ancient times." Said Chenruoxi.


    "You mean she''s not from our time?" Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart.

 Chapter 4121

    "You must be careful when you see her." Chen Ruoxi warned.


    "Don''t worry. If I meet her, I will be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "If you have anything to tell me, just pay more attention." Chen Ruoxi said, "Jinling is now under the control of the Nangong family. If you want to move the Nangong family, you have to start with their top thugs."


    "I know, ha ha. It seems that you have done a lot of work." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "OK, I''m leaving for Jinling now. If you need anything, please contact me."


    The air ticket has been booked. Yehaoxuan rushes to the airport, and Nangong Yu arrives later.


    But just out of the city, before the airport expressway, the driver pulled over.


    "What''s going on?" As soon as yehaoxuan looked up, he saw the driver''s dull eyes. He knew his belly name. It was under the control of his mind. Then he got off the bus.


    It was empty around. There were no vehicles or pedestrians. Yehaoxuan said in a deep voice, "since you are here, please show up. What kind of sneaky skills are you?"


    He shouted loudly, and the voice spread far away. Then the figure behind him flashed, and a girl appeared. She looked at yehaoxuan with a smile.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned. The girl had an indescribable breath, a fairy breath, but a faint evil spirit. Her skin was white and looked innocent.


    If you are a normal person, you will definitely regard her as a young girl, but ye haoxuan doesn''t think so. In today''s society, the more seemingly harmless people and animals are, the more you will do unexpected things.


    "Hello, I''m yu''er." The girl greeted yehaoxuan. She stared at her innocent eyes and said, "are you the medical sage?"


    "Yes, it''s me. What can I do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You''re right." Yu''er nodded and said, "are you going to Jinling?"


    "Yes, I am going to Jinling." "What''s the problem?" yehaoxuan asked


    "If I were you, I would never choose to go to Jinling at this time." A smile on yu''er''s face gradually widened.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er. He had probably guessed the identity of the other party.


    "Because there are some things you can''t meddle in." Yu''er stared at ye haoxuan with innocent big eyes. She seemed to be smiling.


    "Oh, I''m not going to meddle in anything." Yehaoxuan has determined the identity of the other party. She won''t let herself go to Jinling. That means she has something to do with the Nangong family.


    "No, you''re already involved in something." Yu''er shook her head and said, "Jinling is deep in water. If I were you, I really wouldn''t go."


    "You haven''t said who you are?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I said, I am yu''er."


    "I don''t mean your name, but your identity." Ye haoxuan glanced at her and said, "you look like a demon but not a demon. There is a faint breath of Fairy Spirit on your body. You should not be a person of this era, but listening to you, you look like a person of our era."


    "Do you think so? Yes, I''m not from your age, but I''m also trying to learn from your age. I think your age is really good. Unfortunately, the vegetables are not very good." Yu''er giggled and said, "my identity is not important. The important thing is that you have to turn around."


    "Ha ha, little girl, it''s not appropriate to say that others are right at your age. It''s a kind of old-fashioned feeling." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if I were you, I would leave safely. I would never stop others from doing anything."


    "Older?" Yu''er was stunned for a while. Then she smiled and said, "if I tell you my real age, I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death."


    "Oh, that''s true. You''re not human. You must be older than me. It''s definitely not easy for you to turn into a human." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan realized that the girl in front of him didn''t seem to be an ordinary person, so he probably couldn''t compare with her in age.


    "So you really don''t think about my proposal?" Yu''er giggled and said, "actually, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that you''d better not meddle in Jinling."


    "Well, what would happen if I stepped in?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "You will get into trouble, a lot of trouble. Really, Yu Chang''s temper is not very good." Yu''er looked at yehaoxuan seriously and said, "so if I were you, I would certainly not take care of the affairs of the Nangong family."


    "Well, it''s a pity that you''re not me. You don''t know my relationship with the Nangong family, and you don''t know what I''m thinking. At the same time, we''re not the same people. There''s a good saying, Dao Di doesn''t conspire with each other." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so it''s still that sentence. Don''t teach others with your old-fashioned look. You don''t understand others."


    "So are you teaching me a lesson?" Yu''er looked at ye haoxuan in surprise and said, "are you really teaching me a lesson?"


    "I didn''t teach anyone a lesson." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if you really think I''m teaching you a lesson, I can''t help it. Just think I''m teaching you a lesson. Anyway, I''ve taught a lot of people, and I don''t mind giving you one more lesson."


    "Yehaoxuan, Yu Chang says you are ignorant of current affairs." Yu''er sighed, "at first I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it. You are really a man who doesn''t know the times."


    "Are you the servant named Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er and said, "unexpectedly."


    "What did you not expect? Did you not expect me to be such a naive and lovely person?" Yu''er smiled and showed a pair of sharp little teeth. She smiled and said, "if you don''t make me lose my temper, I''ll be very cute. But if you accidentally make me angry, I''m sorry. I''m afraid I''ll make you very uncomfortable."


    "Go back and tell Yu Chang not to embarrass Nangong Yin, or..." yehaoxuan paused.


    "Or what?" Yu''er stared at ye haoxuan with a pair of big and innocent eyes.


    "Otherwise, I will make you regret." Yehaoxuan uttered his last words.


    "Cluck, do you know who Yu Chang is?" Yu''er laughed. Her original silver bell voice suddenly changed at this moment. She said in a deep voice: "you are just a mortal. To her, you are just an ant."


    "Ants? Hehe, are you overestimating yourself?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "if she really thinks of me as an ant, she won''t come to talk to me. She will directly crush me with one finger."

 Chapter 4122

    "In her subconscious, I''m still a different ant, otherwise she wouldn''t pay so much attention to me."


    "After all, ants are just ants." Yu''er said with a smile, "this is life. No one can change it."


    "You''re right. After all, ants are still ants." Yehaoxuan sighed, "I want to ask you a question."


    "You want to ask me who Yu Chang is, right?" Yu''er smiled.


    "Yes, one of the servants around me is so smart and powerful. I want to know who she is. Did she ever occupy a place in the ranking of ancient myths?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Let me say something. You may not like it." Yu''er said with a smile, "you are not qualified to know the identity of Yu Chang."


    "Then there is nothing to talk about. Jinling, I will go as usual. I will also take care of the affairs of the Nangong family, and I will find out her identity." Yehaoxuan was not angry either. He said with a smile, "so you can go. You can''t stop me."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are toasting and not drinking." yu''er frowned. "No one can disobey Yu Chang''s orders."


    "Oh, really? Maybe her orders are just for you, but for me, her words are farting. I don''t know her. Why should I obey her?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you are a demon. To tell you the truth, for Long Yin, the most important thing to guard against is your inexplicable things. Believe it or not, now that I give you an order, you can''t leave the capital."


    "You underestimate me, too. Since you know that I am a demon, you should know that I have extraordinary means." Yu''er smiled. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if you don''t obey me, you are very likely to pay for your ignorance."


    "Oh, really? Well, you make me pay a price." Yehaoxuan also smiled: "on the contrary, I want to see how powerful you are."


    Two people appeared behind yehaoxuan, who had disappeared for some time.


    "Are you, Xingjun?" After seeing the two, yu''er was obviously surprised.


    "This practice is so long. Eh, who is this little demon that actually knows us?" Seven kill stretched and looked at yu''er in surprise.


    They have been practicing since they came back from that plane. Now they don''t have to nourish themselves. They can walk around at will. They just have to take time to make up for the power of the stars. After all, they are both stars. The divine source is severely damaged. Even if it is better than before, they still need the blessing of the Star source.


    "Are you really a star king?" Yu''er cried out: "no way. How can there be a star king in this world? The world of gods no longer exists. You are still alive."


    "How dare you know the world of gods?" He began to pay attention to the little demon. He looked at the little demon for a long time, but he didn''t think who she was.


    "Break the army, don''t you think this little girl is familiar?" Seven kills ask.


    "Familiar, very familiar, but I can''t remember where I met for a while." The broken army frowned slightly. He also felt that yu''er was familiar, but he could not remember who she was.


    "Do you know us?" Seeing yu''er''s expression, the Army decided that she must know herself.


    "Of course I know you. The seven murders and the breaking army, the two star kings, have not been sealed into the array as the array base. You supply star power for a large array. You can''t turn over forever. How can you... Still appear?" Yu''er took a step back.


    "It seems that you know a lot." Seven kill and break the army looked at each other. The little demon knew everything about them. She should have come from the same place as their true self. Who is she.


    "How did you... Escape?" Yu''er looked at them in surprise.


    "The two of us are just separated bodies. Our bodies have been sleeping for a long time. As you just said, the world of gods no longer exists. All the gods in that world have vanished. We Xingjun have countless separated bodies. Because the separated bodies in this world are sealed into that big array, we have escaped a disaster." Seven killing ways.


    "So it is." Yu''er suddenly realized it. She nodded thoughtfully.


    "What about you? Who the hell are you?" The soldier stared at yu''er and said, "you are a demon. You should be a servant. Since you know the world of gods, you must be a man of that world. Tell me who you are and who your master is."


    "I can''t tell you." Yu''er retreated as she said, "I can''t tell you."


    "Want to go? Unfortunately, it''s late." Seven kill sneered and pointed to her right hand. An ice wall suddenly formed. Ice piles blocked all the roads of yu''er. Now she is really hopeless.


    "Tell me who you are, or you won''t want to leave here." The soldier said coldly, "since you are from that world, you must be an old friend. Hehe, things happened in ancient times are too big. Even if the world of gods is independent of the universe, it has been impacted. Since you are an old friend, why don''t you tell your identity?"


    "Your delusion." Yu''er''s eyes suddenly turned red. Her hands stretched out and her sharp claws exposed. She was ready to attack. She said coldly, "unless I die."


    "Now I strangle you. It''s really like an ant. Our strength may not be as good as you. But since you came from that world, you must know the position of Xingjun. You can never get rid of this kind of blood pressure." Seven kill sneered and said: "if we don''t stay today, we don''t have to go, really."


    Yu''er was stunned for a long time. As soon as she gritted her teeth, she suddenly broke one of her arms, and a touch of blood suddenly surged up. She turned around and ran away with the help of the blood.


    The blood light turned into a layer of blood mist. After several loud noises, the ice wall suddenly cracked and the ice debris flew all over the sky. When the people reacted, yu''er had disappeared without a trace.


    "What a powerful blood hiding skill. I feel more and more familiar with this demon." Seven kill gnawed his teeth and said, "she knows where our destiny is going. She must be a person in that world."


    "It''s 100% certain that she is, but why should she avoid us?" The army also looked puzzled.


    "You two seem to be hiding a lot from me." "What is the world of gods?" asked ye haoxuan in a confused way

 Chapter 4123

    "Well... You don''t have so many contacts now, so don''t worry about these things." Seven kill waved his hand and said, "just solve the immediate problem."


    "You two still seem to mistrust me." Ye haoxuan said with some bewilderment: "haven''t we already reached an agreement? Haven''t we agreed to be external? I also promised to help you revive your brothers and sisters, but you don''t trust me now, which hurts me."


    "Listen, boy, we don''t trust you. It''s your current level. You can''t touch the world of gods. That place, you can call it the world of gods. What you need to do now is to strive to improve your strength and make yourself an existence comparable to the ancient power. At that time, you can touch the world of gods." Seven kill theory.


    "Well, I won''t ask about these things. It''s just that girl just now. Have you seen her origin?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It should be from the same place as us." Seven kill kept silent for a moment and said: "I never thought that I could see my old friend here. I just don''t know her identity. After all, after all, after all, all our yuan gods have been injured. There are many things that we don''t remember so clearly."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what are you going to do now? Go to Jinling with me or stay in Longyin? Now Longyin is our territory, but it has just begun to develop, and the foundation is weak. I suggest you stay in Longyin to help me develop."


    "Stay in Longyin. You can solve the Jinling issue by yourself. You should remember that the Nangong family has inherited the ancient powerful Hou Yi''s blood and is very powerful. If you can win over them, it is the best." Break the army road.


    "I know that. Otherwise, what do you think I''m doing in Jinling this time?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "but I met yu''er on the way. This thing looks like a God but not a ghost."


    "Jinling, you have to be careful. The girl just now is definitely not an ordinary person. You have to find out her origin and, by the way, who is the person behind her." Seven kill said seriously.


    "OK, I know. I''ll go to Jinling now. You can go to Longyin directly. Ruoxi will arrange for you." Yehaoxuan said.


    After he and the seven murders broke the army, ye haoxuan drove directly to the airport. Now long Yin has two big stars sitting in the town. His position is stable. Although he dare not say that he can take the whole heavenly palace, at least no one dares to invade it. The top priority now is to solve the Nangong family''s affairs as soon as possible. If this matter is not solved, there is no development at all.


    After getting on the plane, yehaoxuan closed his eyes, but a man on one side said something that attracted attention.


    Yehaoxuan is surrounded by a man and a woman. The girl is pretty. She and the man should not know each other. The man holds her hand, bragging and taking advantage of her.


    "This is basically your destiny. Don''t worry. You will meet a man who loves you very much in your life. He is very rich and has a high position." The man grabbed the girl''s hand and said, "your fate is really good."


    "Is that true? I''ve counted my fortune before, but those fortune tellers didn''t say that." The girl was a little skeptical, but the man was so good at blowing her life style, so she believed in the man very much.


    "Ha ha, don''t compare those fortune tellers who are wandering the Jianghu with me. How can they compare with me? However, in recent days, you should be out of tune. When you arrive at your destination, we will open a room and I will treat you." The man''s words were full of a strong smell of dating. Yehaoxuan, who was on one side, saw that the man was a liar.


    He just bragged and cheated in front of the girl. There are really many such people, but yehaoxuan didn''t plan to expose them, because the girl''s appearance believed in the man very much. If yehaoxuan exposed them now, he would not please him.


    Besides, looking at the girl, she should belong to the people who are eager to squeeze into the upper class society. A few good words from the man made her dizzy. I have to pay the IQ tax.


    "Really? I''m really uncomfortable these times. How can you tell? Can you still be a doctor?" The girl was a little skeptical.


    "Ha ha, these are not big events. If you want to know who my master is, you will not raise such a question." The boy was even more proud. He laughed and said, "my master is the world-famous one. His medical skills are unparalleled in the world."


    "God, your master is so powerful. Is he... The legendary medical Saint yehaoxuan?" The girl looked at the boy with some shock.


    "Yes, my master is yehaoxuan." The man laughed and said, "I have learned 80% of Shifu''s power. Although I have only 80% of his ability, I can cure all the difficult diseases in the world."


    "You''re really great. We''ll open a room when we get off the plane and let you treat me well." The girl''s eyes are almost full of little stars. She feels that she is lucky to meet such a powerful person today. Moreover, his master is yehaoxuan. Who doesn''t know the medical saint in the world?


    "Can you tell me something about your master? Is he handsome? And does he have many girlfriends? I heard that he has many girlfriends, and every woman is a legend." The girl''s doubts about the man disappeared without a trace. She took the man and asked questions.


    "Of course, you don''t know my teachers'' wives'' share. It''s really frightening to say it." Men started the bragging mode.


    Yehaoxuan on the other side can''t bear it anymore. It doesn''t matter if you go out to cheat people and guns. But if you cheat in the name of Lao Tze, it''s too much. Won''t you discredit Lao Tze then?


    "Is medical sage really so powerful?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said, "have you seen him?"


    "What do you call that?" The man was not happy. "He is my master. Of course I have seen him. Why are you so rude? You are disturbing me."


    "You said that you have 80% of Ye haoxuan''s skills. Then you are showing off your skills. Don''t fool people with those looks. Show some real talent." Yehaoxuan sneered: "besides, you said you knew medical skills?"


    "Of course I know medical skills. My master is a medical saint. What he is good at is medical skills. Why don''t you believe it?" When the man lost his temper, he pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "do you know that you have cancer?"

 Chapter 4124

    "Oh, where did you see I had cancer?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Your face is yellow, your eyes are congested, and your Yintang is black. You are in the advanced stage of cancer. It is too late to go to the hospital. However, these diseases are not serious diseases for me at all. Please ask me to help you." The man sneered.


    "Seeing a doctor is not what you think, really." Yehaoxuan took off his sunglasses. He stared at the man and said, "do you sleep badly in recent months? You can''t sleep even after taking sleeping pills. In addition, your resistance is very poor. If you don''t pay attention, you will catch a cold. Once you catch a cold, it will be very difficult to recover?"


    "How do you know?" The man was stunned.


    "So you admit that you have this situation?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, I do. What''s the matter?" The man was puzzled and asked, he did have this situation, and it had lasted for several months, and he could not figure out what was going on.


    "Aren''t you the disciple of the medical saint? Don''t you claim to have 80% of the medical saint''s ability? Don''t you know what''s going on?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I, I am..." the man stammered and didn''t respond much for a while.


    "It''s no big deal. Go and find out about AIDS." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "this disease is not an incurable disease now. It is best to keep clean in the future. Otherwise, you will hurt yourself one day."


    "Who are you? You have AIDS." The man was furious.


    "You said you were ye haoxuan''s disciple, and you didn''t even know your master?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man and said, "and I can''t remember when I received such an apprentice as you."


    "Are you... Are you yehaoxuan?" The man was shocked, and then he recognized that the man in front of him was the sage of medicine.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ah, you are really yehaoxuan." The girl opened her mouth wide and could not close it. Then she angrily said to the man, "you liar, aren''t you an apprentice of the medical saint? Why don''t you even know your master?"


    "I, no, I''m not a liar. Listen to me." The man can''t explain clearly now. He usually swindles the ignorant girl with the reputation of yehaoxuan, but he didn''t expect to meet the Lord this time. Now he really doesn''t know what to do.


    "Wait, you said he had AIDS?" The girl suddenly thought of an important message. Her face suddenly changed. She desperately recalled whether she had been too close to the man.


    "Stewardess, we need to change seats. This person has AIDS..." the people around shouted, and all ran to the back. They were far away from the man, especially the girl. Now she is out of color, for fear that she might be infected.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s not as terrible as you think. Let''s all sit down and I''ll bear the burden if something goes wrong." Yehaoxuan waved. Now the plane is still in the sky. It''s not good to cause panic.


    "How can you bear it? He is a AIDS man. What should we do if we are infected?" Someone asked.


    "If you don''t trust me, I can write a letter of responsibility. If anyone on this plane is infected, I will be responsible." Yehaoxuan stood up and waved, "don''t be afraid. It''s not as terrible as everyone thought. Besides, I just scared him. Don''t worry."


    Under the appeasement of yehaoxuan, the people settled down a little and all returned to their seats. However, the girl was really frightened. She was far away from the man for fear that if she was closer to him, she would infect herself with the disease.


    "I beg you, doctor. I won''t dare to be here any more. Please help me. I''m not a bad person." The man knelt down in front of yehaoxuan and began to cry.


    "You are not a bad man?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man in surprise and said, "how did you have the courage to say this? You said you were not a bad person?"


    "I, I cheated the feelings of those girls. I haven''t hurt them. I beg you. I''m old and young... I''m not young." The man began to cry.


    "I can help you. Publish your deception in your wechat circle of friends and indicate that you are ill. No one is allowed to block it. Send it out before the plane flies. I will save you when I reach the destination." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "I, how can I do this in the future?" The man was stupid. He never thought that yehaoxuan would make such a request.


    "That''s your business, not mine." Yehaoxuan said casually, "you can not do it, but you can think about the consequences. Hehe, once this disease breaks out, there are really not many people who can save you."


    "I send, I send..." the man quickly took out his mobile phone and announced his situation in his circle of friends. Yehaoxuan took a look and expressed satisfaction.


    Then the plane took off, and everyone''s mobile phones were set to the flight mode. Along the way, the whole plane people were worried, for fear that this man might infect them.


    "In fact, you are not AIDS." After the plane took off, yehaoxuan said to the man.


    "Ah, I am not AIDS? What is my situation?" The man was a little silly. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would play with him like this.


    "It''s caused by staying up late for a long time, drinking too much, and then your resistance becomes poor. In the future, you can exercise more and adjust your schedule. Within six months, your body will get better. You can do whatever you want." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You, you lied to me?" The man was angry. He didn''t expect to be attacked by yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''m lying to you. I''ll teach you a lesson and let all your relatives and friends know who you are." Yehaoxuan sneered: "after you go back, explain it to your friends. If you dare to play tricks under my name in the future, I promise you will die miserably."


    "I dare not. I dare not in the future." The man was in a cold sweat. He had to be glad that yehaoxuan was lying to him. However, the circle of friends had been sent out. His former friends would certainly hide from him. Now no matter how he explained it, no one would believe it.


    "You, are you really a medical saint?" Until it was confirmed that the man was not ill, the girl came over carefully. She sat next to yehaoxuan and asked excitedly and nervously.


    "If false, replace it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "God, it''s really you. It''s really the same, but the photos are not as handsome as I am." The girl searched the photos of Ye haoxuan and almost screamed. She said excitedly, "can I ask you a few questions?"

 Chapter 4125

    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Do you have many girlfriends?" Asked the girl.


    "This..." ye haoxuan was embarrassed. This question was a personal one. It was hard for him to answer.


    "Would you mind having one more?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan with her eyes shining. Yehaoxuan felt that she was almost ready to pounce on her, but her direct question made yehaoxuan feel speechless.


    "Look at me, will you?" The girl was a little shy. If she hadn''t been in full view of the plane, she would have gone up and knocked yehaoxuan down.


    "Are you kidding?" Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. Are girls so direct now?


    "No, no, I''m not kidding. You see, I''m not bad. I''m not worse than the women who have an affair with you." The girl said excitedly.


    "Are you sure?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Sure, I don''t want to try, and I''m so beautiful." The girl looked expectantly at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, let me ask you a few questions." Yehaoxuan became serious. He looked at the girl and said, "do you have a bachelor''s degree? Have you ever worked as a general manager or above in any company? Can you support a company alone? How many languages do you know?"


    "Well... I''m just beautiful. What do I need these for?" The girl was stunned.


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished asking." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "do you know what taste is? Do you know what the upper class circles are like? Do you know what a rich family is?"


    "You don''t know anything, so you think you can get up with a face?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I said, I am beautiful." The girl stamped her foot and said, "isn''t it just beautiful that you men want from girls?"


    "Hehe, a man who only asks you to be beautiful usually just wants to play around. If an excellent man wants to get married, he will never see whether you are beautiful or not." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you need to have a degree, you need to be able, you need to know what life in the upper class is like, you need to know how to communicate and how to manage the company, because once you become a family, this woman is no longer a vase, but needs to stand alone like a man. Those really rich people, their wives will not be vases. Do you understand me?"


    "I don''t believe it." The girl''s face turned red. She felt that her personality had been insulted. Yehaoxuan was disgusting with her.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. I don''t mean to belittle you by saying so. If you don''t have the corresponding ability, then you''d better find a man with the same status as yourself to marry, because then you can live happily after marriage."


    "If you really want to find a rich man with your own face, you are wrong." Yehaoxuan said, "since the rich have their current status, it shows that they have certain advantages. They are not fools. At most, they play casually. Do you understand what I say?"


    The girl''s face was flushed. What yehaoxuan said was even with guns and sticks. She was not polite to her at all. She turned her face to one side and stopped talking to yehaoxuan.


    Since he stopped talking, it would be easy to do. Yehaoxuan didn''t bother to talk to her. He simply closed his eyes and rested.


    Soon, Jinling airport arrived. Ye haoxuan got off the plane and took a deep breath.


    He just got a general idea of the Nangong family. Now all the power of the Nangong family is controlled by Nangong Yin''s uncle. Yu Chang, who is called Yu Chang, seems to be difficult to deal with. She can take care of all the experts on Jindan Avenue. It seems that she has to deal with it carefully.


    At present, yehaoxuan doesn''t know much about his own strength, because he hasn''t met any masters in the later stage of Jindan Avenue. However, it seems that the person he faces this time is not simple.


    Nangong Yu is in a bad state now. Yehaoxuan doesn''t ask him to come to Jinling with him. He asks him to stay in Longyin for a while to recuperate. This guy has been in a mess since he was a rich boy and now he has no place to hide. Yehaoxuan is worried that he won''t be stimulated after he comes here, so he doesn''t ask him to come with him.


    The situation in Jinling is clear at a glance. Huaiyuan group was originally a small group in Jinling. It was nothing compared with many famous families. However, with the support of Nangong family, it quickly annexed half of the whole Jinling, and many famous families were annexed by it.


    Niefeiwen of Huaiyuan group is now in the top position of all the families in Jinling. With the support of Nangong family, his actions in Jinling are almost unimpeded.


    Just after leaving the airport gate, two rows of guests roared to the Airport Avenue. The Airport Avenue was emptied. The two rows of luxury cars opened neatly. As soon as the door opened, a man in black walked down. He bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t want to see you."


    "Who is your young master?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nangong language." The man in black replied.


    "Well, Nangong feiye''s son?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Exactly." The man in black replied, "the young master is waiting for Mr. Ye. I don''t know whether Mr. Ye will see him or not. If he doesn''t, I won''t force him."


    "Of course." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "lead the way."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, please." The man in black asked yehaoxuan to get on the bus.


    Nangong feiye is the uncle of Nangong Yin and Nangong Yu. His son, Nangong Yu, now controls the secular forces in Jinling. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know Nangong Yu. According to Nangong Yu, this guy is a second generation ancestor.


    However, yehaoxuan doesn''t agree with Nangong Yu. I''m afraid this guy doesn''t know his cousin. If he is really a worthless second generation ancestor, Nangong feiye won''t hand over worldly affairs to him.


    Sitting in the car, he arrived at a villa area. In an extremely luxurious Chinese manor, ye haoxuan got off the car.


    This is the secular house of Nangong family. Most people of Zhenwu family are devoted to spiritual cultivation, so there is only one spokesperson in the secular world who controls the power of the secular world. Nangong language now represents the whole family.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye, I have heard so much about you." Nangong Yu is very warm to yehaoxuan. He actually knows the purpose of yehaoxuan''s coming here, but this guy doesn''t hate yehaoxuan. From this alone, we can see that he is a very tolerant guy.


    "Let''s get straight to the point. What do you want me to do? I want to hear what you think." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so he liked to go straight.


    "Mr. Ye is a happy man, so I''ll be frank." Nangong Yu nodded and said, "the Nangong family knows why Mr. ye came to Jinling. You are here to help Nangong Yin, right?"

 Chapter 4126

    "Yes, I reached a cooperation with the Nangong family before. The people who pulled the strings were Nangong Yin''s sister and brother. But something happened to your Nangong family. Now she is imprisoned. I came here for this." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are a man of principle, but I think that cooperation is what everyone wants to win." Nangong Yu looked at yehaoxuan and said, "the Nangong Yin family has lost their power. She and her brother have been driven out by the Nangong family. The next step is to remove the name from the genealogy and deprive them of their blood."


    "The genealogy kills people, deprives them of their blood and makes them ordinary people. Your move is cruel enough." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This is the best ending for them." Nangong Yu said with a smile: "now most of the family resources are in our hands, and there is a strong backer behind us. Mr. Ye, do you think it is possible for them to turn over now?"


    "It''s hard to say. Now they are almost cornered by you, but this does not mean that they will be completely destroyed in the future." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "because there is me behind them."


    "Ha ha, it is undeniable that Mr. Ye is indeed a talented person, from an unknown intern to today''s medical sage, but what I want to say is, don''t think too simple about anything." Nangong Yu laughed and said, "Mr. Ye, please don''t get me wrong. In fact, I invited you today with great sincerity."


    "What sincerity do you have?" Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy has something to say.


    "Sincerity of cooperation." Nangong said, "we can agree to all the conditions Mr. Ye talked with Nangong Yin before, and we can agree to more conditions. My father also thinks Mr. Ye is a talented person, so he wants to make friends very much. As long as Mr. Ye agrees, the Nangong family will be on your side in the future."


    "You want to cooperate with me?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, we want to cooperate with Mr. Ye." Nangong Yu nodded slightly and said, "I just said that my father respects Mr. Ye very much, so we want to cooperate with Mr. Ye. I don''t know what Mr. Ye thinks of us."


    "To tell you the truth, I have no opinion of you." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a smile, "there are many people working with me now, not only your Nangong family."


    "Mr. Ye, our Nangong family, inherited Hou Yi''s blood. It goes without saying that our strength and strength. If Mr. Ye can have our support, you will be incomparable in the future." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "I don''t know what Mr. Ye''s views and conditions are. We can talk about them."


    "You said the opposite. Now there are many people who want to cooperate with me, because I have the resources of the city of innocence." Yehaoxuan smiled: "and the city of innocence will have three city masters. If nothing happens, I will be one of them. Now the supernatural person is not so mysterious in the eyes of the world."


    "In addition, there are special departments to restrain the supernatural powers. In the future, the city of innocence will become the birthplace of a new order." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "cooperating with me is tantamount to saying that you have the way to the city of innocence in advance. Do you think others are more stupid than you?"


    "What Mr. Ye said is also reasonable." Nangong Yu smiled awkwardly and said, "but there was a contract between our two families before. Now we just continue to cooperate. We just changed people. In fact, in the Zhenwu family, such a fight is very normal. What do you think, Mr. Ye?"


    "I understand what you said." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but what if I don''t accept it?"


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t accept it, it''s hard to say." Nangong Yu said with a smile, "Mr. Ye, you stay first and think it over. We don''t have to worry about things. Anyway, we all have a lot of time to discuss this matter. Do you think so?"


    "OK, I''ll think it over, but before that, I have to meet Nangong Yin." Yehaoxuan thought for a while.


    "I''m afraid not." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "Nangong Yin is now a sinner of the family. She is waiting to be punished in the family. When we catch Nangong Yu, their sister and brother will be expelled from the family, removed from the family tree and deprived of their blood. In the future, their Lord has no relationship with our Nangong family."


    "Why don''t you just kill them when you expel your family and deprive them of their blood? It will make you happier." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Mr. Ye, we are very principled. No matter how much we owe them, we will not go to war." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "and I know what happened between Mr. Ye and Nangong Yin, but we Nangong family never lack women. If Mr. Ye cooperates with us, there will be more beautiful people to replace Nangong Yin."


    "Do you think I would do this with you for a woman?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course not." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye is an indomitable man. Of course, he will not conflict with us for such a woman. Mr. Ye is also a man of principle."


    "But." Nangong Yu approached ye haoxuan, reached his ear, smiled and said, "sometimes, the principle may not really work. Everyone is for the benefit, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, everyone is for the sake of interests. I have nothing to say about this." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but I''m reviewing it again. I''m a man of principle. Since I have cooperated with nangongyin, I definitely won''t cooperate with others."


    "Does Mr. Ye really not think about it?" Nangong Yu sighed and said with some regret, "seriously, we have great sincerity."


    "Don''t think about it." Yehaoxuan got up and said, "you and I will not conspire against each other, so let''s do it. From now on, you don''t need to contact me in this way. I''m afraid we will be enemies when we meet in the future."


    "That''s a pity." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "we really don''t want to be enemies with Mr. Ye, but since Mr. Ye is so unreasonable, I really have no choice. I can only say that I tried my best."


    "Then I really want to thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "thank you for trying to convince me."


    "OK, in that case, I have nothing to say. Come and see Mr. Ye out." Nangong said.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please." The bodyguard who sent yehaoxuan came in and politely asked yehaoxuan to go out.

 Chapter 4127

    Yehaoxuan stood up, turned and left without saying a word.


    "We''ll meet at." Nangong Yu suddenly smiled: "I hope Mr. Ye can change his mind the next time I see you."


    "Of course we''ll see you again, but maybe I''ll disappoint you. Even if I see you next time, I still won''t change my mind." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Nangong Yu smiled.


    After yehaoxuan left, Nangong Yu''s face sank instantly. At the same time, there was another person in his room. It was yu''er who had met yehaoxuan before.


    "I told you, this man can''t talk." Holding a glass of wine in her hand, yu''er said, "this guy will have to be removed sooner or later."


    "However, he can expose our family to the city of innocence. Do you know the meaning of the city of innocence?" Nangong Yu said with some regret: "unfortunately, this guy is a very suitable candidate for cooperation, but he is not willing to stand on our side. If he can stand on our side, the benefits to us will be endless."


    "Do you think such a single-minded person can change his mind and cooperate with us?" Yu''er glanced at him and said, "I know this kind of person. If this kind of person makes a decision, even eight cows can''t be pulled back. Now you are wasting time on him."


    "That''s a waste of time, and we can''t touch him casually now, because he is a man of Long Yin. Now the true warrior is no longer more restrictive than before. If we move ye haoxuan, I''m afraid the people in the heavenly palace will come to us for help. So we''d better not touch him if we don''t do anything." Nangong dialect.


    "Just a secular force can frighten them like this? Hehe, if the realm of gods still exists, our divine power will not dissipate. I can destroy the whole heavenly palace with one slap." Yu''er sneered.


    "But now the realm of the gods is gone." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "and this place is the earth, not the world of your gods, so it''s troublesome to use your brain in the future."


    "Don''t think that if Yu Chang values you, you can act recklessly. I have been with her for many years. Our master and servant have the deepest feelings." Yu''er glanced at Nangong Qiang and said, "even if the world of gods is gone, our divine power is only one ten thousandth of that before, but I can still blow your head with a slap. Do you believe it?"


    "Of course I believe what you say." Nangong Yu nodded and said, "but you won''t slap my head off because Yu Chang likes me."


    "You''re a bit of a bully." Yu''er looked at Nangong with gnashing teeth and said, "do you know that Yu Chang doesn''t show up now? She''s closed to restore her divine power. I''ll take care of the whole Nangong family."


    "So what? You''ve been sleeping for millions of years. Even if you were powerful, the world after countless years is completely different from the world you live in. Without me, you can''t move a step." Nangong Yu smiled: "and you know what Yu Chang wants to do. If you disturb her plan, I promise, she will kill you directly."


    "Nangong language." When yu''er pinched her right hand, the cup in her hand vaporized instantly. She said coldly, "you have been challenging my patience, do you know?"


    "Of course I know, but I also want you to put away your lofty appearance." Nangong Yu sneered: "at the same time, I warn you not to move ye haoxuan for the time being. This is for your own good."


    "Hehe, I don''t need you to teach me how to do things. You wait. One day, I will let you kneel down in front of me and call dad." Yu''er sneered and turned away.


    "No brain." Nangong Yu shook his head. He was really speechless about this yu''er. Her appearance was enough to disrupt all his plans.


    Jinling is the most luxurious mansion in the city center. This community is a place where rich people live in Jinling. The community is built near the river. The highest floors can overlook the whole river. As a luxury house in the most prosperous area of Jinling, a suite here is worth at least one billion yuan.


    After finishing the work at hand, niefeiwen sat on a huge observation platform in his house, drinking red wine and looking at the night view of the whole Jinling.


    From an unknown little man, he has become the most powerful man in Jinling. He has experienced ups and downs in his life. He feels that his status can continue to be stable. As long as he vows to be loyal to the Nangong family to the death, his status will not be shaken at all.


    In fact, the recent turmoil in the Nangong family made him feel very disordered. He didn''t expect that his master would change it. However, he showed his loyalty to the current master of the Nangong family in time, so his position was more stable than before. This made him sigh. People still need to know the current affairs.


    At this moment, the housekeeper came in and said respectfully, "Mr. Nie, there is someone outside who wants to see you."


    "Who?" Niefeiwen frowned and said, "it''s time for me to get off work now. If it''s business, I''ll talk to the company tomorrow."


    "No, he said, after you read this, you will certainly meet him." The housekeeper handed over a business card.


    "Who is he? Where does this confidence come from?" Nie feiwen sneered. He subconsciously took the business card.


    Now he is in a very high position in Jinling. If you want to meet an important person, you must make an appointment in advance. But who is this person coming today? Where did he get this confidence? He must meet the other person?


    When he took the business card, his face changed slightly. He saw that the business card was bronzed and printed with the word Ye. The name printed on the business card was yehaoxuan.


    "Is that yehaoxuan?" Niefeiwen stood up without freedom. His heart was a little uneasy. The thing he was most worried about finally happened.


    "He is the yehaoxuan, the sage of medicine." The housekeeper nodded slightly.


    Niefeiwen''s face changed completely. He walked around the room. He seemed a little anxious. He knew the original relationship between yehaoxuan and the Nangong family.


    But now the Nangong family has changed its master. He doesn''t know whether yehaoxuan recognizes the new master.


    "What is he doing here? Did he say what he wanted?" Nie feiwen took a few steps inside the room. He suddenly stopped, turned and stared at the housekeeper and said, "tell him I''m not at home, I can''t see you."


    "Well... I''m afraid not." The housekeeper shook his head and said, "general manager Nie, ye haoxuan is not comparable to ordinary people. Since he has come here, he has determined that you must be at home, otherwise he will not come here."

 Chapter 4128

    "And he is not an ordinary person. If he doesn''t see him, I''m afraid he won''t be good today."


    The steward''s life and death are keeping Nie feiwen silent. Yes, he can''t hide from the first day of junior high school or the fifteenth day of junior high school. If he really disappears, he can''t. He has to figure out what the purpose of yehaoxuan''s visit is.


    "Doesn''t Mr. Nie want to see me?" At this moment, as soon as the door opened, yehaoxuan came in.


    "You... How did you get in?" Niefeiwen was startled. He bought the top six floors of the building, and he also had an exclusive elevator. There were various bodyguards on the lower six floors. If he didn''t agree, no one could get there.


    "You are not a tiger''s den. I don''t have to work so hard to get up here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Mr. Nie hasn''t answered what I said just now. Do you want to see me?"


    "No, no, that''s not what I meant. Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Ye. Please sit down." Niefeiwen asked yehaoxuan to sit down with a smile. His mood became more and more uneasy. He didn''t know what yehaoxuan came here for.


    Yehaoxuan calmly sat down and looked at the river view in front of him: "Mr. NIE is a good place. Ha ha, sitting here, you can see the whole Jinling. It means that you hold Jinling in your hand."


    "Mr. Ye is joking. In fact, I am just making a small fuss. Compared with Mr. Ye, I am nothing." Niefeiwen is really powerful now. His identity is very special. Few people dare to provoke him in Jinling.


    But he knows his identity. He can''t even fart in front of yehaoxuan. Although he has the support of the whole Nangong family, yehaoxuan wants to kill him now. It''s as easy as a palm of his hand.


    "No, Mr. Nie, this is not a small fight. Hehe, your group has grown from a small group to a top family in Jinling. The Nie family has also become a top family, thanks to Mr. Nie''s knowledge of current affairs." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what I admire most is people like Mr. Nie."


    "Mr. Ye..." Nie feiwen said in some embarrassment, "I don''t know your purpose here..."


    "There is no special purpose. We didn''t know each other before. When I worked with the Nangong family, I heard of you. You said that you were helped up by the Nangong family. You represent the power of the Nangong family in the secular world." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "so today I want to see what kind of person Mr. NIE is. Coming here today really didn''t disappoint me."


    "Mr. Ye." Niefeiwen smiled bitterly and said, "you must understand that I am just an ordinary person, so I need to be wise and protect myself when necessary. Moreover, I am not involved in the civil strife of the Nangong family. But if I don''t make a choice, I''m afraid I can''t stand here and talk to you now."


    "Of course I know what you said, and I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I just want to know about the situation here."


    "Mr. Ye, please tell me everything I know." Niefeiwen was relieved. He knew that there was cooperation between yehaoxuan and the Nangong family. But now that the Nangong family has changed its owners and Nangong Yin has been locked in a dungeon, yehaoxuan really can''t help it if he really gets into trouble with him.


    "Where is Nangong Yin locked up now? I just want to know this news. That''s the only question. If you tell me, I''ll go right away. I won''t embarrass you in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I can''t mix with the high-level affairs of the Nangong family. I''m just a dog. If I don''t listen, I can''t stand here and talk to you now." Niefeiwen said with a wry smile, "so please understand Mr. Ye."


    "You really don''t know where she is?" Yehaoxuan stares at Nie feiwen.


    "I really don''t know." Nie Fei''s heart was so strong that he still felt that he could not offend Nangong family. After all, this was his only backer now.


    Yehaoxuan stared at niefeiwen. Niefeiwen did not dare to look at yehaoxuan. The cold sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant. He was guilty.


    "No one lies in front of me, because I don''t like liars." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "and your master now is a cruel and ruthless master."


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you to let me go." Niefeiwen suddenly fell to his knees with a plop. As a senior man in Jinling, he was high above the world, but he was as small as an ant in front of yehaoxuan. He begged: "I am just an ordinary person. Everything I do is to protect myself, so I beg yexiansheng not to embarrass me."


    "Are you just an ordinary person? Do you think I have embarrassed you?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you can choose not to be the dog of Nangong family. You can continue to be a silent niefeiwen."


    "But you didn''t do that. You chose to live a high-profile life. Everything you have now, everything you have, comes from this. Now that you have these things, you have to pay the corresponding price." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, today''s affairs will never be finished. And I think you can''t afford the consequences."


    "Mr. Ye, behind me is the Nangong family. You should know what the Zhenwu family stands for." Niefeiwen stood up slowly. He took a deep breath. Between yehaoxuan and Nangong family, he chose Nangong family.


    He had heard of Ye haoxuan''s extraordinary, and he also knew that ye haoxuan wanted to kill him. It was almost as simple as strangling an ant, but he chose the Nangong family, because he felt that ye haoxuan, even if he was powerful, was just a person in the eyes of the Zhenwu family.


    Those who are almost like immortals, how can they be afraid of yehaoxuan?


    "It seems that you have chosen to stand on the side of Nangong Yu." Yehaoxuan glanced at him and shook his head in disappointment. "Seriously, I also thought you were a person who knew current affairs. What a pity, ha ha."


    "It is precisely because I know the current affairs that I have such a choice." Nangong Yu gnashed his teeth and said, "if I don''t know the times, I can''t be alive at all. Yehaoxuan, between you and the Zhenwu family, I choose the Zhenwu family. I also believe that as long as I am a normal person, I will choose the Zhenwu family."


    "Really? Do you really think so?" Yehaoxuan stared at Nie feiwen. He shook his head and said, "I have to say that this time you took a wrong move. Hehe, do you really think that I can''t compare with the so-called Zhenwu family?"

 Chapter 4129

    "Sorry, in my opinion, you can''t compare." Niefeiwen shook his head and said, "you may be powerful to ordinary people. You are also very powerful and unparalleled in the world. But for the world, a true warrior is just like a God. Yehaoxuan, leave now. I will treat you as if you haven''t been here."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I''ll leave, Mr. Nie. We''ll meet again."


    Yehaoxuan said, extending his hand to niefeiwen.


    Nie feiwen was a little stunned. He also stretched out his hand and shook hands with yehaoxuan.


    "I have to say that you are a man of current affairs." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but what I want to say is that you really stand in the wrong team this time. Soon, you will lose the trust of the Nangong family."


    "What do you mean?" Niefeiwen was stunned.


    "The picture of our handshake was taken from a good angle." Yehaoxuan takes out his mobile phone and turns out a photo for niefeiwen.


    This photo is the photo of yehaoxuan and niefeiwen shaking hands. It seems that they have reached some cooperation.


    Nie feiwen''s face turned white with a brush. He said quietly, "how could you..."


    "I let the hacker control your monitoring in advance, and then cut off this photo. Well, yes, this photo will inadvertently reach Nangong Yu''s hands, and make him think that we have reached some cooperation, and then you will be replaced by others. With their ruthlessness, do you think there is still a way for your family to survive?"


    "Yehaoxuan, I have no grudge against you. Why did you do this to me?" Nie feiwen is going crazy. He feels that yehaoxuan is aiming at him. He doesn''t understand. Does he really have such a big feud with yehaoxuan?


    "Yes, I have no enmity with you. But who let you have a relationship with the Nangong family?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "seriously, I don''t want to embarrass you, but I have no choice but to find a breakthrough from you."


    "As long as you tell me where nangongyin is locked up, I promise I won''t embarrass you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t tell you." Nie feiwen said gnashing his teeth.


    "Hehe, then explain to Nangong Yu." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "as for whether he believes you or not, it''s your business. You can treat me as if I hadn''t been here today."


    "What do you want?" Seeing that ye haoxuan was about to leave, niefeiwen immediately softened his tone. He begged: "ye haoxuan, what do you really want?"


    "I just said, I just want to know the whereabouts of nangongyin." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you are the number one dog in Nangong language. I don''t believe you say you don''t know where she is."


    "But as I said, my whole family is going to die." Niefeiwen begged: "even if I have done a lot of bad things for the Nangong family, I will be heinous, but my family is innocent."


    "If you don''t tell me, my photos will be sent to you, and your family will still be unable to live." Yehaoxuan stared at Nie feiwen and said, "otherwise, I want to find a way to benefit both of us."


    "You said..." Nie feiwen finally relented.


    "Tell me where she is, and I''ll keep your family safe." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I will escort your wife and children to the capital. There, they will not be in any danger. As for you, stay in Jinling and continue to serve the Nangong family. Of course, I don''t mean Nangong Yu and his son, but Nangong Yin and his siblings."


    "Do you want to help Nangong Yin recapture everything?" Nie feiwen was stunned. He blurted out: "it''s impossible."


    "How do you know it''s impossible?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You should know more about the existence of the Zhenwu family than I do." Nie feiwen said with a sad face: "in the eyes of the world, they are gods. They can fly to heaven and earth and do everything. Yehaoxuan, I know you are powerful. You also have power behind the capital, but compared with the Zhenwu family, you are really nothing."


    "Oh, it seems that you don''t believe my strength." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of existence the forces behind me are. You don''t know that the world is no longer centered on the true warrior."


    "All kinds of strong people are emerging one after another. The world will change beyond your imagination in the future. Think about it. If I am not sure, what am I going to do in Jinling? Am I going to die?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You, are you serious?" Niefeiwen didn''t seem to be joking when he saw ye haoxuan. He couldn''t help paying attention.


    "Do you think I have time to talk so much nonsense with you here?" Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I''m not interested in you. If you weren''t the number one dog in Nangong language, I wouldn''t be able to come here to find you now. Figure out the reality. You''re really not as important as you imagined." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Why should I believe you?" Niefeiwen wavered.


    "Because believe me, I can survive. If you don''t believe me, Nangong Yu will attack you tomorrow at most. For those people of Zhenwu family, killing you is no different from killing an ant."


    Nie feiwen stopped talking. Yes, yehaoxuan was threatening him. If he didn''t believe yehaoxuan, he would have to face the doubts from Nangong language. With the suspicious character of Nangong language, I''m afraid he would die miserably.


    "I am not very patient." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you don''t agree, I''ll go now. I won''t pester you any more, but you have to figure out the consequences."


    "Nangong room is in a dungeon. This is a secret clan place of Nangong family. I can tell you the place, but... You must ensure the safety of my whole family." Nie feiwen was silent for a moment, and he finally relented.


    "If we had said this earlier, we might not have had so many misunderstandings." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "where is the secret clan place? I''ll go there at night."


    "Just..." just spit out two words, yehaoxuan suddenly kicked Nie feiwen on the ground, and then grabbed him with his right hand. He appeared too often. He pointed forward too often, and the sword spirit suddenly appeared. Four sword shadows came out vertically and horizontally, pointing to the place where Nie feiwen was standing.


    A cute little girl appeared in the position where niefeiwen had just been. Her hands and claws had been stretched out. If yehaoxuan hadn''t kicked her, I''m afraid niefeiwen would have been ripped open now.


    Nie feiwen looked at yu''er in horror. He trembled. He never thought that he was under the surveillance of the other party at any time.

 Chapter 4130

    "Your reaction is very quick. It seems that I underestimated your strength." Yu''er looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly. She thought yehaoxuan was just an ordinary master of the golden elixir.


    Although it was difficult to deal with, he was only an ordinary person after all. But looking at the sword spirit from the surrounding sword spirits, she realized that her judgment might have been wrong.


    "What you underestimate is not just my strength." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but you are also very powerful. You should have been hiding here for a long time. I was stunned that I didn''t find your existence."


    "Why do you think you can compare with me, a mortal?" Yu''er sneered and said, "now you don''t have the protection of Xingjun around you. Hehe, what do you take to play with me?"


    "Seriously, I really don''t need anyone''s protection against you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m just curious about your identity. You should be from the world of gods, but you''re not a God and don''t look like a demon. I''m a little confused about your origin."


    "You will never find out my origin, because you have no chance." Yu''er sneered, "when I kill the traitor, I will have fun with you."


    "I, I am not..." niefeiwen wanted to explain something, but he shut up, because in Nangong Yu''s view, this was betrayal.


    "What are you? Aren''t you a betrayer? I knew you could not be trusted." Yu''er sneered and said, "so I kept my mind in advance. After yehaoxuan came here, I knew he would find you. Sure enough, you sold the current owner right away."


    "He is a man who knows the current affairs. He knows how to protect himself. Hehe." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''re in charge of the wall, and you call it current affairs?" Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I can''t understand what you said."


    "In fact, they are all the same, but their names are different." ye haoxuan waved and said, "don''t care about this detail. Let''s solve our problems first."


    "What do you want to explain?" "I killed us," said yu''er


    "Sorry, I just promised him to save him, and I don''t want to die so early, so I think your goal today will be defeated."


    "You think you can protect him?" Yu''er smiled: "with all due respect, you don''t have the ability now."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I think your strength and mine are not in the same class, but at least they have the strength to fight."


    "You overestimate yourself. Really, you and I are not in the same order of magnitude. Even if I can only play one thousandth of my strength now, it is enough to kill you." Yu''er said.


    "If you really have to say so, I can only say that you overestimate your own strength." Yehaoxuan said, "the world is changing all the time. What you used to do now simply doesn''t work."


    "It will work. How do you know if you don''t try?" Yu''er stared at yehaoxuan: "the sword in your hand is good. It should be a magical weapon."


    "It has nothing to do with you. How do you want to fight?" Yehaoxuan said, "why don''t we go to the wild? This place is too small for us to open. It''s better to be happy if we are tied up."


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are just an ordinary person. In my eyes, you are at best an ant. Although you are much bigger than other ants, you are still an ant after all. You can''t escape the fate of being trampled to death by me." Yu''er smiled: "if I still need to go outside to solve you, then I have really lived in vain these years."


    "You''ve finally realized that you''ve been living on dogs for years. It''s not easy." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "let go. You are not as powerful as you imagined, and I am not as weak as you imagined."


    "Ignorance." Yu''er sneered. She grabbed yehaoxuan with one claw.


    Although her claw was ordinary, it had a feeling of tearing the void. Yehaoxuan could see that the divine power in her body had already disappeared, but she was still very strong with her residual power. Although she looked like a demon, her power was frightening.


    If ordinary people, even masters of Jindan Avenue, suffer heavy losses in her hands, it''s no wonder that Yu Chang can control the situation as soon as he comes out. The huge Nangong family, who inherited Hou Yi''s blood and quietly, is so controlled by others. You should know that their ancestor Hou Yi, in ancient times, can shoot the sun.


    Unfortunately, yu''er is too confident. Even if she meets an expert of the golden elixir Avenue, she is not afraid. In her opinion, ye haoxuan is the strength of the golden elixir Avenue. For enemies of this level, although she dare not say that a slap can kill several, she will not be afraid at least, so she doesn''t pay attention to ye haoxuan at all.


    "Ignorance." Yehaoxuan also sneered. With his right hand, the bright light flashed in the air. The body shape of the sword spirit suddenly merged, and then turned into a sword Qi. The whole room emitted a layer of blue.


    Before yu''er''s claw arrived, she felt a powerful sword coming directly to her. She screamed and waved to stop. With a hissing sound, her hard looking claw was cut off directly. Then the sword came out in all directions and broke through the sky.


    Niefeiwen''s home, the top of the 1500 square meters mansion on the top floor, was blown away with a bang. The blue sword light went straight into the sky. A black cloud in the sky pressed down. The whole Jinling was shrouded in a situation that seemed like the end.


    In the past, yu''er had disappeared without a trace. There was only one claw on the ground, which was the only thing she left. Yehaoxuan''s sword made her seriously injured and escaped.


    Niefei Wenzhan looked at yehaoxuan with trembling eyes. He looked at the house where he had been toppled. Then his legs softened and he fell to the ground with a thump. Now he really didn''t know how to describe his shock and awe except kneeling down.


    That''s the servant of Yu Chang. She drank human blood, and her means were extremely cruel. Even the Jindan level figures in the Zhenwu world were not her opponents. It can be said that this woman was an extremely cruel woman, but she could not even move in front of Ye haoxuan, which made him feel frightened. He felt that the world must be crazy.


    Now he finally understood why yehaoxuan had such great confidence to work with the current clan chiefs of the Nangong family. Because he had this strength, he could even kill those Zhenwu level masters by hanging. What an existence.

 Chapter 4131

    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at niefeiwen inexplicably. This guy just had a reluctant attitude towards himself, but why did he kneel in the blink of an eye? Does he really worship himself that much?


    "Mr. Ye, I will be your dog in the future." Nie feiwen Zhan said timidly.


    "You forgot the Nangong family in the blink of an eye?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He really didn''t like niefeiwen. Although he knew the current affairs, he was born a soft bone. He would lean towards anyone who was powerful. If there was a stronger person than himself in the future, he would surely throw himself into the arms of others in the blink of an eye.


    "Mr. Ye, I am just an ordinary person. After all, the world is still a world where the strong are respected. Mr. Ye defeated yu''er with a sword, which is beyond the reach of the strong in Zhenwu. Therefore, I am willing to be Mr. Ye''s dog." Niefeiwen said.


    "Come on, get up. There''s no fuss. Now you don''t have any worries." Yehaoxuan said, "where is the ancestral land of the Nangong family?"


    "Here is the map of Xu di." Niefeiwen quickly turned out the safe from the messy ground on one side, then took out a map of Gu Pu and handed it to yehaoxuan. He respectfully said, "this is the ancestral land of Nangong family. This is what Nangong language gave me to keep. I can''t understand the marks on the map."


    Yehaoxuan took the map and looked at it for a few times. He knew what he knew. He glanced at niefeiwen and said: "the clan land of the family is generally an important place in the family. Nangong Yu will easily give you the map of their clan land?"


    "This... I don''t know. This is the map Nangong Yu handed over to me. I don''t know whether it''s true or false. I''ve been locked in the safe and dare not look at it." Niefeiwen bowed.


    "OK, I see. Let your family clean up. Soon someone will pick them up to the capital." Yehaoxuan said, "Jinling is not suitable for them to live in, and I will send someone to protect you, but all your resources in Jinling are now at my disposal."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, please rest assured that all the resources I control in Jinling are now at your disposal." Niefeiwen said hurriedly.


    "OK, go and arrange for your family. Someone will pick them up right away." Yehaoxuan said, "since I said I would keep your family safe, I can do it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I''m going to arrange my family now." Nie feiwen said gratefully.


    "Besides, find me a place to live. I''m afraid I''ll play with them here for a while." With that, yehaoxuan turned and disappeared without a trace.


    Yu''er was bleeding all the way back.


    Although she comes from the world of gods and has an immortal body, ye haoxuan''s sword has just awakened her, and her already weak soul has been severely damaged.


    She stumbled down on the sofa, and yu''er gasped. Her eyes were red, which made people feel afraid.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Nangong Yu looks at yu''er in surprise. How old has she been out for a while now? When she comes back, she becomes like this?


    "Yehaoxuan..." yu''er was panting. Her right hand was cut off. Although she could recover and grow again, some of the residual divine power she had gathered after waking up would disappear.


    "Have you gone to provoke ye haoxuan?" Nangong Yu was a little stunned, and then a sneer appeared on his face: "I just asked you to monitor him, but I didn''t ask you to confront him. Hehe, now you know his power."


    "Shut up." Yu''er became angry. "What I do and how I do it is all my own business. It has nothing to do with you. You''re talking nonsense. I''m not polite to you."


    "Yu Chang asked you to stay here to help us, not to order us, but to let you listen to our arrangements." Nangong Yu is not afraid. Anyway, she doesn''t dare to do anything to herself. She is the servant of Yu Chang. She knows better than anyone how terrible Yu Chang is. She doesn''t have to say that.


    Yu Chang told yu''er that she would listen to him anyway. Now even if he slapped the woman in the face, she would never dare to resist.


    "Hehe, Nangong language, do you think Yu Chang has let go of the conversation, so I dare not do anything to you, right?"


    Yu''er smiled grimly. Her beautiful face looked ferocious.


    "With all due respect, you really don''t dare." Nangong Yu smiled. Facing yu''er''s ferocious eyes, he sneered and said, "if you dare, you won''t tolerate me until now."


    "Do you know who I am?" Yu''er stood up slowly. Her eyes were full of strange light.


    "I don''t know what the real identity of you and Yu Chang is, but from the fact that the eldest elders in the family are so respectful to you, we can see that the identity of your master and servant must be different, but what does it matter? I am loyal to Yu Chang. All I do now is to be loyal to Yu Chang." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "as long as I am loyal to her, the rest is nothing, isn''t it?"


    "Listen, your life is not as good for me as an ant. Even if Yu Chang values you and trusts you, if you make me unhappy, I can still make you disappear." Yu''er looked at Nangong and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "With all due respect, I really don''t believe you will." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "you are just a servant of Yu Chang. I can see that you are afraid of Yu Chang, so you will never dare to disobey her orders."


    "Pa..." yu''er suddenly raised Ba Chang and threw him at Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu threw his body to one side, and then one side of his face was bleeding. He got up, spit out some broken teeth in his mouth, and looked at yu''er coldly.


    "This slap is just a lesson for you." Yu''er sneered and said, "don''t think that if Yu Chang trusts you, you can do whatever you want with me. Remember, I''m just Yu Chang''s servant, not your servant. If you dare to tell me what to do, I can kill you without hesitation. Do you believe it?"


    "I really don''t believe it." Nangong Yu smiled. He puffed up one side of his face, but his eyes were full of disdain: "you dare to slap me. You dare not really touch me. If you dare to touch me, Yu Chang will not let you go."


    Yu''er bent her right hand, and Nangong Yu''s figure was not free. She said coldly, "Yu Chang and I have been in a relationship of master and servant for thousands of years. We are called master and servant, but actually we are relatives. Do you really think that she will turn against me for you, a mere mortal?"

 Chapter 4132

    "Because I am now the most suitable person she can control." Nangong said, "if you don''t believe me, you can move me to try."


    "Are you the most suitable person?" Yu''er smiled: "you are just a slave. To tell you the truth, although Yu Chang has no magic power now, those so-called Zhenwu elders in your family can kill a group of people and kill you with a slap. It is simple to find a spokesman. Hehe, you really take yourself seriously."


    "What do you want? I don''t believe you dare to kill me now. Now that yehaoxuan has come to Jinling, it''s very important for us. If you really dare to kill me, I promise Yu Chang will be furious with you." The tone of Nangong Yu''s voice was relaxed because he found that yu''er was a madman. He felt that no matter when, don''t provoke a madman, because you never know what this madman can do.


    "Pa..." yu''er shook her right hand and threw Nangong Yu to the ground. She sneered: "don''t provoke me, otherwise, I''ll let you know what cruelty is every minute."


    "Until now, have you not figured out what your fault is?" Nangong Yu stroked his neck, and he coughed a few times.


    "No matter what I do, I have my own reasons. You don''t have to remind me of these." Yu''er said coldly, "are you aware that you can teach me a lesson?"


    "You are very powerful, but there is one thing you are inferior to me. That is, you and Yu Chang have been sealed for thousands of years. When you came to this world for the first time, you found that there are many things in this world. You don''t understand them, do you?" Nangong Yu said with a smile: "this is also why Yu Chang chose me as her spokesman. This is also why Yu Chang seems to hate our Nangong family, but does not kill all of us."


    "You see she hates you?" Yu''er turned back fiercely, and her eyes burst out a murderous thought: "it seems that you know too much."


    "No, I don''t know anything. I just guessed it from her bits and pieces." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "believe me, no one values my life more than I do. I know that there must be a reason why Yu Chang doesn''t want others to know her identity, so I won''t break it. She hates the Nangong family. In this world, there is no suffering or hatred for no reason. I know that."


    "The reason why she chose to conquer the Nangong family was not to support us, but that she needed a obedient dog. She didn''t know much about the world. I also believe that more people will wake up from your world. She must take more control of the world while no other people wake up. Therefore, the Nangong family is her only choice."


    "You know too much." Yu''er said coldly, "but some things, you''d better rot in your own stomach, and you shouldn''t be smart, otherwise, you will only harm yourself."


    "I know, of course I know that." Nangong Yu said with a smile: "as I said just now, no one values their life more than I do, so some things will rot in my stomach. Even if I know something, I will never tell anyone. The reason why I tell you this is to tell you that I am a person who knows current affairs."


    "I seem to understand why Yu Chang chose you as the future heir of the Nangong family." Yu''er smiled: "you are very smart and know current affairs very well. You are a very controllable person." Yu''er sat down slowly. She breathed out a long breath. Although she was unwilling to admit it, some things were true. That is, she and Yu Chang had been sealed for too long. After waking up from that world, they did not know much about the world when they returned to this world for the first time.


    "Believe me, no one knows the human nature in this world better than I do. I know yehaoxuan better than you do. And just now you have seen his means. His strength is definitely not as simple as he seems." Nangong said, "do you think you can beat him hard?"


    "I can''t fight." Yu''er shook her head. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I finally gathered a little divine yuan, because he disappeared again. What is the origin of this bastard?"


    "He... Was chosen by heaven." Nangong Yu sighed: "if you know him well enough, you will find that his life is almost legendary. He has hardly encountered any obstacles along the way. I don''t know how to describe him except for the man chosen by heaven."


    "Is the chosen one favored by heaven? Hehe, these words are nonsense. God won''t notice an ant." Yu''er sneered, "there''s no need to talk nonsense. Tell me how you plan to deal with him."


    "Lure the enemy in." Nangong said, "now Nangong Yin is locked in the clan land. Yehaoxuan knows where the clan land is and will go to the clan land to save her. We just need to wait for him there."


    "For such a person, do you think your trap is useful?" Yu''er glanced at Nangong Yu and said, "his strength is not just as simple as the golden elixir road. At least it is the existence of the golden elixir peak. In the face of absolute strength, everything has no effect."


    "General traps are of course useless to yehaoxuan, but the vertical and horizontal killing array given by Yu Chang is designed to deal with the existence of yehaoxuan at this level. If this large array doesn''t work for yehaoxuan, it''s only up to Yu Chang to do it himself." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    "Kill the array vertically and horizontally. Did Yu Chang give you her heavenly Book jade slips?" Yu''er was shocked: "how could this be possible? You can''t control the power of it. It''s a treasure in our world."


    "Even if you exert one ten thousandth of your strength, it''s enough to deal with yehaoxuan." Nangong Yu said with a smile: "I told you not to hurry to find yehaoxuan before. It''s reasonable, but you are so anxious. You have suffered such a big loss this time. You will have to have a long snack in the future. Yehaoxuan is not so easy to deal with."


    "Do you really have the jade slips written in heaven?" Yu''er still couldn''t believe that Yu Chang gave such an important thing to Nangong Yu: "that''s the seventh order supreme immortal soldier. Even in our world, it''s a very powerful existence. This is her way to protect her life. She actually gave it to you."

 Chapter 4133

    "Believe me, Yu Chang has something more powerful in her hand, but you don''t know." Nangong Yu said quietly, "so next, let''s make trouble as planned. Hehe, I think I should go to the Xiling nationality now. We''ll just wait for ye haoxuan to go there."


    "Are you really sure?" Asked yu''er.


    "If I''m not even sure about this, doesn''t Yu Chang know anyone when she gives me such an important thing?" Nangong Yu said confidently, "so don''t worry. I''ve set up a snare there, waiting for ye haoxuan to come in."


    "I hope your self-confidence is in direct proportion to your ability. Well, it''s time for me to supplement the divine yuan. Ye haoxuan cut off my arm and I used the divine yuan to repair it. The divine power in my body almost disappeared." Yu''er stood up. She glanced at her hand. It was as white and tender as a newborn baby.


    God knows that she used Duoli Shenyuan to give birth to Yu Chang. Now she feels like her body has been emptied. Now she needs to go back and supplement her Shenyuan.


    There is a secret place in the west of Jinling. This place is the ancestral land of Nangong family. It is rarely visited by people. Even if someone comes, most of them can''t find the entrance to the ancestral land.


    When Nangong Yu arrived at a specific place, he waved his right hand and saw a misty light wave on the top of the mountain. He jumped, turned and went in.


    This is where the Nangong family''s clan land is located. Just entering the clan land, two warriors on both sides wearing heavy armour and holding Xuan bows opened their Xuan bows together, aiming at Nangong Yu.


    These two heavily armored warriors have been here since ancient times. They only recognize identity, but do not recognize people. They have no feelings. If Nangong Yu fails to disclose his identity in time, the bow in their hands will shoot him impolitely.


    Nangong Yu raised his right hand and saw a flash of light. The special identification method of Nangong family revealed his identity.


    The two warriors'' eyes twinkled. As soon as their identity was revealed, they retreated. These two heavy Armored Warriors existed in ancient times. Their strength is comparable to the experts of the golden pill Avenue. The puppet refining method makes their strength strong, but the premise is that they lose their lives.


    After these two heavy armour guards, we can arrive at the real Nangong family''s clan land. This place has the ancestral hall of the Nangong family, the inside information accumulated by the Nangong family over the years, and the Yuzhi prison where the Nangong family punishes the children of the aristocratic family.


    Nangong Yin is now locked in the prison of Yu.


    This place is dark and humid. There are many poisonous insects and poisons in the dark and humid place, and it is here that the children of the family who have had major mistakes are locked up.


    Most people who are locked up in this place will have half of their bodies submerged in the water and the other half exposed. Countless poisonous insects and poisons crawl around their bodies and suffer from thousands of insect bites from time to time.


    Although Zhenwu is extremely strong and fearless of knives and guns, and the bite of these poisonous insects can''t hurt their bones, it''s still hard to chew these things on people after all.


    Nangongyin was locked up in an independent place, where the sun never appeared all year round. Only when people came, two yellow torches would be lit up, illuminating a small piece of light here.


    Hearing someone coming, Nangong Yin''s body moved. Her hands were locked, and half of her body was submerged in the water. When the light was on, several photophobic insects jumped down from her body, and then quickly drilled into the water, disappearing without a trace.


    Looking up, she saw Nangong Yu. The change of mood on Nangong Yin''s face had not changed. It seemed that she had expected Nangong Yu to come, and his coming at this time was just what she expected.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me here." Nangong Yu stares at Nangong Yin. She has been locked here for some time.


    Her divine source has been sealed. Now she is no different from an ordinary person. Most people who feel a little can''t stand the life of the dark prison. No one can stand the pain of thousands of insects eating their bodies, let alone the darkness of this place forever.


    However, Nangong Yin was hard hearted. She never begged for mercy these days when she was locked here. She didn''t even make a sound. It seemed that the poisonous insects didn''t bite her.


    "Nothing unexpected." Nangong Yin said lightly, "you and your father have taken everything from the Nangong family and persecuted your own people. You will be punished by your ancestors."


    "Hehe, our ancestors have passed away for thousands of years. If he really knew, the Nangong family would not have come to this point." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "maybe you can''t stand my present appearance, but what I want to say is that from ancient times to today, winners have always looked at losers with such a posture."


    Nangong Yin said nothing. She turned a blind eye to Nangong Yu''s pride.


    "I know you must be unconvinced. Originally, your lineage is the lineage that will inherit the family''s existence in the future. Unfortunately, people are not as good as heaven. Who knew that the Nangong family would have such an accident? Who knew that Yu Chang would be so strong."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Nangong Yin glanced at Nangong Yu impatiently and said, "if you have anything to say, just fart. I don''t have time to talk to you here."


    "Hehe, to be honest, we are all inherited by one family. I can''t bear to see you become like this. Otherwise, I''ll show you a clear way." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    "The Revenge of killing my father is a bitter one. Even if I die, I won''t go along with people like you. Nangong Yu, you''d better kill me now. Otherwise, if I have a chance, I will never die with your father and son."


    "Cousin, seriously, I still admire you." Nangong Yu nodded slightly. To be honest, at this point, he could still say such tough words. I''m afraid the whole Yu clan can''t find a second person.


    Put aside the gratitude and resentment between them, Nangong Yin admired his backbone.


    "Now that we have reached the present stage, you can still say such words to me. I really don''t know how to express my respect for you, but do you really not think about it?" Nangong Yu said with a smile, "do you want to be locked up in this dark place all your life and suffer from thousands of insects eating your body?"


    "I said I would never beg you for mercy even if I died." Nangong Yin sneered and said, "I always remember this pain and remind myself how my enemy pushed me into this desperate situation."

 Chapter 4134

    "I really can''t blame my cousin. This has been the case since ancient times." Nangong language shook its head.


    "If you''re here to laugh at me today, you don''t have to, because I know you''re the winner." Nangong Yin glanced at Nangong and said, "I will always remember the Revenge of killing my father. I will never forget it in my life."


    "Really Nangong Yu, if I were you, I would kill anyone who threatened me." Nangong Yin said lightly, "as long as I have one breath, as long as I can seize any opportunity, I will never die with you."


    "Cousin, don''t be so extreme. Everyone is a family." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "seriously, you are not a threat to me now. If you are a threat, I will kill you at the first time. Unfortunately, you are not. Your strength is not as good as an ordinary person. You are a weak woman. Even if I let you go, what can you do to me?"


    "Then why did you lock me here? You can let me go and try if I dare to do anything to you." Nangong Yin sneered.


    "I can let you go." Nangong Yu said a gesture with his right hand. A key appeared in his hand. He smiled and said, "and I have another good news to tell you."


    "Now I think the best news is that your father and son died unexpectedly." Nangong Yin said coldly. She stared at the key in Nangong Yu''s hand and said, "I don''t believe you really dare to let me go."


    "Why don''t I dare?" Nangong asked.


    "Because you and your father lack the confidence to control the overall situation." Nangong Yin said, "if the woman hadn''t suddenly killed him, your father and son would never have come to this point. Hehe, do you think I would be afraid of a man who has no strength and can barely stand on his feet by relying on foreign aid?"


    "Yes, in the past, our pulse was really pressed by your pulse, but so what? That was before." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "now we control all the resources and strength of the Nangong Yu clan. Before, we were inferior to you. I admit this, but you should know that the world will always be a world of the jungle."


    "Now we have the strength to convince you, so my cousin, it''s useless for you to say anything here. The fact is the fact. No one can change the fact. Now I can let you go and tell you good news."


    Nangong Yin is silent. She doesn''t believe that Nangong Yu will bring her any good news, let alone that he will let himself go now.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Seeing that Nangong Yin didn''t have any expression, Nangong Yu couldn''t help laughing: "how can we say that we are also relatives, cousin? Is there such a lack of basic trust between us?"


    "As far as I am concerned, you are such a perfidious person who can play by any means. I don''t trust you at all." Nangong Yin said coldly.


    "The facts will prove everything." Nangong Yu smiled. He stepped forward and opened the iron lock on Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin looked at Nangong Yu with some surprise. She didn''t believe that Nangong Yu would let her go so easily. Even if he let himself go, the Nangong secret clan had many prohibitions. If the elders decided that she would inherit the family''s identity authentication in the future, she would not be able to go out of the secret place so easily.


    The reason why he let himself go must be some conspiracy.


    "Look, I did what I said." Nangong Yu said with a smile, "it''s just my cousin. Don''t you care why I let you go?"


    "Either rape or theft." Nangong Yin spits out these four words.


    "Haha, is this your evaluation of me? Yes, I like it very much." Nangong Yu nodded and said, "you guessed right. I won''t untie your prohibition for no reason. Since I untie it, there must be a reason for me to do so."


    "What on earth do you want to do?" Nangong Yin looked at Nangong Yu with disgust and said, "it''s nothing if you open my ban. Anyway, now I have no threat to you."


    "Yes, you are not a threat to me now. As I said just now, you are not a threat to me at all." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, yehaoxuan is coming to this place."


    "What did you say?" Nangong Yin was surprised: "is he coming here?"


    "Yes, isn''t that good news for you?" Nangong Yu laughed and said: "cousin, I have to say that you have a good eye. The lover you are looking for is also very awesome. Yehaoxuan is also famous in the Zhenwu world. Although he has no support from the Zhenwu family behind him, everyone knows him."


    "He was chosen by heaven. He drove all the way and defeated many of his own enemies. I have to say that you are very wise to choose him." Nangong said.


    "I have nothing to do with him." Nangong Yin said, "it doesn''t matter whether he comes here or not."


    "Does it really matter? That''s not what I learned. And I also know that you took him home to meet Grandpa." Nangong Yu said leisurely, "I know the old man''s temper. He values you very much. If he doesn''t have a great relationship with you, he won''t easily meet anyone."


    "What do you want?" Nangong Yin said coldly.


    "Yehaoxuan came to take you away. I don''t know how you feel when you get this news." Nangong Yu smiled.


    "I said I had nothing to do with him, and he didn''t come here because of me." Nangong Yin said coldly.


    "I said, cousin, this matter is obvious. Everyone knows that you are useless otherwise." Nangong Yu smiled: "he came here to take you away."


    Nangong Yin was silent. After a long time, she looked up and said, "do you want to bring him into our clan land and kill him with the resources of the clan land?"


    "It''s really my cousin. I guessed it as soon as I guessed." Nangong Yu laughed and said, "yehaoxuan is our greatest threat, so I can only kill him at all costs. Of course, if he wants to make friends with me, I don''t mind having a friend like him. After all, the name of medical sage is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "He won''t cooperate with you. He has principles in his life. You are such a bastard who bullies his teachers and destroys his ancestors. He can''t cooperate with you in any way." Nangong yindao.


    "Yes, he can''t cooperate with us, but now I have chips in my hands." Nangong Yu smiled: "cousin, you know, you are my chip. If you come forward and say something for me, I don''t think yehaoxuan will be so single minded."

 Chapter 4135

    "Hehe, do you want me to persuade him?" Nangong Yin sneered and said, "then let him drive you, right?"


    "Yes, that''s what I think." Nangong Yu nodded slightly and said: "yehaoxuan is a talented person, and he is a man chosen by heaven. I''m afraid he must be the future leader of the innocent city. Do you know what the future meaning of the innocent city is?"


    "I''m afraid that countless resources in the ancient world will flow out of the city of innocence. If we control the city of innocence, we can be the first. The other five Zhenwu families are nothing to say."


    Nangong Yumeng turned back. He stared at Nangong Yin and said, "cousin, this is your only chance. If you promise, I can guarantee that you and your brother will be worried about asexual life in the future. We will live like a family in the future. In addition, I can give you a lot of resources you didn''t have before. Let''s take the hatred between us once. What do you think?"


    Nangong Yin was silent. She stared at Nangong Yu. Suddenly, she smiled.


    "What are you laughing at? I am seriously negotiating terms with you. Remember, this is your only chance to turn over. If you miss this opportunity, you will have no chance to meet in the future." Nangong Yu is patient.


    "Do you think the hatred between us can be wiped out in a word or two?" Nangong Yin sneered, "you feel that you can make up for the things I lost?"


    "Cousin, I think we can talk about these things slowly. You might as well take a look at the conditions I owe you. This time I came with full sincerity." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "if you agree, we don''t owe each other. If you don''t agree, don''t blame me for being cruel when ye haoxuan throws himself into the net."


    "Hehe, to tell you the truth, I have never seen such a thoughtful man as your father and son." Nangong Yin sneered and said, "your wishful thinking is very loud. Nangong Yu, I have to say, you are a schemer. Your brain is not comparable to that of normal people, but you should know what kind of person I am."


    "You should also remember what you have done to our department. Now I can tell you clearly that our gratitude and resentment are far from being offset by a few words. So you should die early. We can never cooperate."


    "Hehe, cousin, don''t be so absolute." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "in fact, we have been fighting for so many years, just for two words, interests."


    "Now that we have cleared all the obstacles in front of us, you are dead and disabled. Your only brother is still alive and dead. Do you think you still have a chance to turn over now?" Nangong Yu smiled.


    "It''s my business whether I can turn the tables. It''s none of your business." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "I have lost too many things. Now there is nothing I can''t lose. It''s just death. But you should believe me. Even if I die, I won''t agree with your request."


    "Cousin, if you want this, it will be meaningless." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, I came here with sincerity today. If you think we can talk on, we will have a good talk. If you think we can''t talk on, it''s nothing. It''s just to kill ye haoxuan. It''s that simple."


    "Do you really think you can kill him?" Nangong sounds like looking at Nangong Yu like a fool.


    "Cousin, are you not confident in our family secret place?" Nangong Yu smiled: "yehaoxuan is very strong, but our family''s secret place has been hidden for countless years. Do you really think yehaoxuan can rush out from us alone?"


    "Hehe, you don''t have to say this to me. Since you feel confident of winning, why do you talk to me about this? Anyway, you''ll be happy." Nangong Yin stared at Nangong Yu, and she suddenly smiled.


    Looking at Nangong Yin''s eyes, Nangong Yu''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. His self-confidence seemed to be less than that just now.


    "You seem to have too much confidence in yehaoxuan." Nangong Yu smiled and said, "don''t myth him. He is just a mortal. I don''t believe a mortal has such strength."


    "If you don''t believe it, we can wait and see. You look confident now, but in fact, you are already afraid, aren''t you?" Nangong Yin said lightly, "in a good disguise, you can''t change your fear. Nangong Yu..."


    "Since you have so much confidence in him, why do you pretend you don''t know him?" Nangong said.


    "I don''t want to owe him anything." Nangong Yin lowered her eyes and said, "in his life, I am just a passer-by."


    "Haha, this is what you think. You think you are just a passer-by in his life, but he doesn''t think so. I believe my intuition. There must be no mistake." Nangong Yu was stunned, and then he laughed and said, "but as long as you are in my hands, my brother-in-law will not dare to act rashly. I am looking forward to his coming here."


    Nangong Yu kept silent. After a long time, she opened her eyes and said, "you know, when he comes here, it will be your end."


    "Seriously, you have too much confidence in him." Nangong Yu shook his head and said, "I''m ready for everything, and what do you think this is? This is our ancestral land, where the ancient great God Hou Yi once lived. After continuous transformation by our ancestors, there are eight prohibitions and six killing arrays. Plus the gatekeeper whose strength is comparable to the gold pill, do you think ye haoxuan can destroy us with his own strength?"


    "Cousin, really, don''t be naive. Yehaoxuan is not as divine as you say."


    "Let''s wait." Nangong Yin closed her eyes and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t let me go. I said that in his life, I''m just a passer-by."


    "Then you may be mistaken. You know yehaoxuan so well that you don''t know him well enough." Nangong Yu said, "as far as I know, yehaoxuan is a very angry person, and he attaches great importance to feelings. Although the marriage between you two was a dew marriage, as long as you are in trouble, I don''t think he will stand idly by."


    "Come on, cousin, after talking to you for so long, I think I have said everything I need to say. It should be some time before ye haoxuan comes here. If I were you, I would give full consideration to my proposal. After all, this is your only chance to turn over."

 Chapter 4136

    "You should die. I won''t consider your proposal." Nangong Yin sneered.


    "Well, you should think it over here. I hope you can keep calm in the end." Nangong Yu sneered. He turned and left. He felt that Nangong Yin didn''t appreciate it.


    At the moment he turned around, Nangong Yin suddenly opened her eyes. She jumped up and rushed to Nangong Yu with all her strength. She said that she would not give up revenge even if she had a breath and even if there was a supreme opportunity.


    "Overestimate oneself." As soon as Nangong Yu brushed her sleeve, Nangong Yin''s body fell back like a kite with a broken line. Her face was pale and there was a trace of blood on her mouth. She raised her head and stared at Nangong Yu.


    "You are really stubborn. Hehe, it seems that as you said, you will not give up revenge even if you have a chance." Nangong Yu sneered and said, "it''s a pity that you haven''t figured out your own situation yet. You''re not even as good as an ordinary person. Do you really think you can kill me?"


    "I said I wouldn''t give up if I had a chance." Nangong Yin clenched her teeth and stood up. "Unless you kill me, I promise I will kill your father and son one day."


    "Naive." Nangong Yu was angry. He grasped the void. Nangong Yin''s body was not free. He said coldly, "seriously, you have been challenging my patience."


    "I put down my posture and talked to you well, but you took my words as a deaf ear. Nangong Yu, what do you think of me? I am now a noble and transcendent status. You are just a lowly slave. You should remember your identity. You are a loser, a loser. Who is qualified to talk to me like this?"


    "But as a loser like me, I was once above you. You can never change this." Nangong Yin was almost suffocating, but she tried her best to spit out a sentence that made Nangong Yu crazy.


    "You are an ant now. I want to kill you. It is as easy as an anomaly." Nangong Yu was not free and stressed his hand. He said coldly, "do you really want to die?"


    "If you have the ability, you should kill me now." Nangong Yin said coldly.


    "Hehe, do you think I dare not?" Nangong Yu gnashed his teeth. His right hand tightened. Nangong Yin''s eyes blackened. She was on the edge of life and death.


    "If you have the ability, you will kill me."


    "You......" Nangong Yu was furious. To be honest, it was easy for him to strangle the other person. But he thought it would be useful to keep her. His right hand loosened, and Nangong Yin fell from the air. She gasped heavily.


    "Hehe, do you want to be free after you die? I tell you, there is no such cheap thing. I will keep you and wait for yehaoxuan to save you. Then I will run him over in front of you." Nangong Yu sneered, "I want you to see that the person you love has no power to fight back."


    "Cowardice." Nangong Yin smiled: "when he comes, you will die. Really, I promise."


    "Ha ha, let me show you how I killed him." Nangong Yu said with a wild smile: "the world says that yehaoxuan is a hard bone to chew. Those who have dealt with him and those who want to kill him all try their best to kill him, but no one has succeeded."


    "But I will let all the people watch. Ye haoxuan is doomed to die in my hands. I will crush him with the strongest posture and insult him in front of everyone."


    "Really? Are you sure you''re not kidding?" A cold voice came from behind, and Nangong Yu''s laughter suddenly stopped.


    He turned back and looked at his back in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw yehaoxuan standing behind him.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How did you get in, yehaoxuan?" Nangong Yu was shocked. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan could walk in so easily.


    This is the secret place of the Nangong family. There are eight prohibitions, six Jue arrays, and a gatekeeper whose strength is comparable to that of the Jindan Avenue. Even if yehaoxuan has three heads and six arms, he can''t walk in. What''s the matter?


    Seeing yehaoxuan standing in front of him, he was still a living person. Nangong Yu rubbed his eyes. Yes, yehaoxuan was definitely standing in front of him. But how did he come in?


    Did he not touch the eight prohibitions? How did he pass through the six Jue formation? Is such a person a human being or a ghost?


    "I can''t believe it." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you think I can''t come to your Nangong family, right?"


    "We Nangong family have eight prohibitions, not to mention how powerful those Jue formations are. Just the two gatekeepers at the gate are the obstacles you can''t get through. How did you get here?" Nangong Yu said incredulously.


    "Oh, are they the two gatekeepers you mean?" Yehaoxuan waved and saw two heavy armour Xuanshi coming. They were the two gatekeepers - the most loyal Xuanshi in their clan.


    "They... It''s impossible. These are the two gatekeepers left by our ancestors. They are loyal to our Nangong family. How can they listen to you?" Nangong Yu was about to collapse. He would rather that all the things in front of the hydrate owner were a nightmare, but he was unwilling to admit that these things were true.


    Even if yehaoxuan suddenly touched their clan land, even if he quietly passed through the eight prohibitions and the six Jue arrays, he did not feel how shocked.


    However, the two gatekeepers actually followed behind ye haoxuan and listened to his orders, which made him unable to accept. The two gatekeepers were more loyal than anyone else.


    "I can''t believe it, can you? I controlled them?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you really think so, I can tell you, yes, I control them."


    As yehaoxuan said this, he waved his hand. The two Xuanshi took out the heavy bow that they were carrying behind them, put the bow on the string, and aimed at Nangong Yu. Their arrows were on the string. The light flowed everywhere. As long as they let go, Nangong Yu would definitely die on the spot.


    "You, you are the gatekeeper of our Nangong secret place. Why, why did you do this?" Nangong Yu couldn''t believe all this was true.


    "You don''t understand, do you?" Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "these are your gatekeepers. They are the spirit of your ancestor, Hou Yi."

 Chapter 4137

    "It was meant to protect your Nangong family. No matter what happens, they all want to target you, but now they have betrayed you. You can''t figure it out now, can you?"


    "I can''t figure it out." Of course, Nangong Yu couldn''t figure it out, because he could see that ye haoxuan didn''t use special means to control the two men, and it didn''t take much effort when ye haoxuan entered their family''s secret place.


    But how did he do it? You should know that this is the secret place of their family. It is not a casual scenic spot that anyone can enter.


    How did yehaoxuan get around those big arrays when he came in? How did he make these two powerful goalkeepers his subordinates?


    "In this world, there are many things you can''t figure out, not only these." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to Nangong Yin and said, "now, I want to take her away. Do you have any opinion?"


    "This is our family''s secret place. If I let you take her away, our Nangong family will have no place in the Zhenwu world in the future." Nangong gnashing his teeth.


    What he said is also true. The family''s secret place is the highest symbol of the whole Nangong family. It is sacred and inviolable. Now if yehaoxuan is allowed to take the Nangong music away, he will really have no way to tell the family in the future. Other Zhenwu people will laugh at them.


    "You don''t agree, do you?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Of course I disagree." Nangong gnashing his teeth.


    "You should make it clear that I am telling you now, not asking for your consent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, you should also find out that you are facing a true warrior." With a move from Nangong Yu''s right hand, a huge silver bow appeared in his hand. The bow was shining with silver. It was an extraordinary one at first sight.


    The Yu nationality inherited Hou Yi''s blood. Each of them had his own magic weapon. The bow was their best skill, and Nangong language was no exception. The bow in his hand was made of ancient animal blood and had extraordinary power.


    "Are you going to fight me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the goods.


    "Or else?" Nangong Yu drew his bow and pointed his arrow at yehaoxuan. He said coldly, "yehaoxuan, they all say that your strength is comparable to the golden pill Avenue, but I just don''t believe it. Today, I just took this opportunity to try."


    Suddenly, a doorkeeper''s right hand moved and made a sound. A streamer of light shot from the heavy bow in his hand. Ba, the bow in Nangong Yu''s hand was hit in two. He stepped back a few steps and his hands were numb.


    "Unexpectedly, these are the guardians of your family. They are guarding the secret place of your Nangong family, but now they listen to me." Ye haoxuan shrugged helplessly and said, "any one of them can rival the elders of your family, so you''d better give up."


    Nangong Yu''s hands were trembling. Half of them were angry, and half of them were because the blow just now almost broke his hands. But now he really had nothing to do with ye haoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are right with us. Sooner or later, you will regret it." Nangong said angrily.


    "Threats are useless to me." Yehaoxuan did not lift his eyelids: "but there are some problems. Now I want to ask you in front of you."


    "You want to ask about Yu Chang, right?" Nangong Yu stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I like talking to smart people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, I just want to ask about Yu Chang. I heard that she is very powerful. I want to know where she comes from and who she is?"


    "Hehe, you are still afraid of her." Nangong said.


    "It''s not fear, but want to know my opponent. Before you regarded me as your opponent, you also did some work for me, didn''t you? You almost checked my toilet several times a night."


    "Can you say that you are afraid of me? If you are really afraid of me, you will not be right with me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "to know your opponent is not to be afraid. You just want to have more chances to win when you fight with him."


    "And..." yehaoxuan then said, "even if you know your opponent, it depends on what the opponent is like. For an opponent like you, I don''t even have interest in knowing your situation."


    "Yehaoxuan, you..." Nangong Yu was very angry. If it hadn''t been for his famous gatekeeper, he would have gone up to fight with yehaoxuan. How much he despised himself.


    His Nangong language is at least one of the most powerful things in the Nangong family, but he is despised to this extent. He must not be reconciled.


    "Yes, I just look down on you. Tell me who Yu Chang is." Yehaoxuan stepped forward, and Nangong Yu was suddenly overwhelmed by the invisible pressure.


    Nangong Yu''s face was flushed, and his body was shaking. Finally, he could not resist the pressure from yehaoxuan, and fell to his knees with a plop. His face was almost bleeding.


    "It''s no use forcing him. He doesn''t know what Yu Chang is." Nangong Yin on one side suddenly spoke.


    "Oh, really?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Nangong Yin in surprise.


    "Let him go, he knows, I know." Nangong yindao.


    "You just let him go?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "he is your enemy."


    "Next time, I will kill him and let him go because of the blood relationship between us." Nangong Yin said quietly, "I want to kill him with my own ability."


    "OK, listen to you."


    Yehaoxuan loosened his right hand, and Nangong Yu fell to the ground with a plop. He gasped heavily. It seemed that he had just walked through the hell gate.


    "Remember, this is your only chance. Remember not to walk in front of her next time, or she will kill you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you really let me go?" Nangong Yu raised his head. He looked at Nangong Yin in disbelief. He always felt that the woman was plotting against him.


    "Get out of here before I change my mind." Nangong Yin said coldly, "don''t let me see you next time, or I will kill you."


    "Hehe, I am your enemy. You will regret letting me go today." Nangong gnashing his teeth.


    "Don''t worry, I will let you know what fear is. You and your father, just wait at home." Nangong Yin sneered.


    "OK, Nangong Yin, you have seed. We''ll see later." Nangong Yu angrily dropped a word, then turned and left.


    "Besides, there are so many things in your family that I laughed at them." Yehaoxuan threw a sentence at Nangong Yu''s back. Nangong Yu stumbled and nearly fell to the ground. He knew that the family''s secret place could not be preserved.

 Chapter 4138

    "Yehaoxuan, remember clearly. Today''s affairs can''t be settled like this. One day, I will come back to you." Nangong Yu put down a dignified word he felt and turned to leave here.


    Although he said so, his heart was in a panic. The secret place of the Nangong family is where their clan land is. Now their clan land has been occupied by yehaoxuan. He doesn''t know how to tell his father and the family elders?


    However, through this event, he had a brand-new understanding of Ye haoxuan. He felt that unless Yu Chang made the move himself, no one in the Nangong family would be able to deal with ye haoxuan. Even if he went beyond the existence of Jindan Avenue, he might have no way to deal with ye haoxuan.


    "Are you all right?" After Nangong Yu left, ye haoxuan picked up Nangong Yin. Seeing her wounded, ye haoxuan was also touched.


    "Nothing." Nangong Yin''s tone was very blunt: "what are you doing here?"


    "To save you, of course." Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "you said that if I didn''t come to save you, who else would help you?"


    "This is a matter within our Nangong family. I don''t want to involve anyone." Nangong Yin sighed.


    "As far as I know, in your Zhenwu family, each family will have elders who have been dormant for thousands of years. Is there any response from your battle level elders when such a big thing happens in your family?"


    "They do not participate in the family struggle. As long as the person in power is still a member of our family, they will not intervene. In their words, the world is a world where the strong are respected."


    "The incompetent clansman is replaced by the competent clansman, which is also good for the future of the family. Therefore, although the changes this time are great, they have no intention to take action." Nangong yindao.


    "What about Yu Chang? Now your family has completely fallen into the hands of this inexplicable woman. She is the actual controller of the Nangong family. Doesn''t the elder of your family have any response? She is an outsider."


    "No, I don''t know why. Yu Chang seems to be very familiar with our family. All our martial arts skills can''t help her. Even the strongest elder in our family can''t beat her."


    "Her strength seems average, but I don''t know why she is surprisingly powerful. I can''t figure it out." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "our battle level elder group has never come forward. It seems that she took over our Nangong family for granted."


    "That''s a little strange." Yehaoxuan was puzzled: "this is not your style of doing things. Either they have no way to take Yu Chang, or this Yu Chang actually has a deep relationship with your Nangong family."


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yin shook her head. She glanced at yehaoxuan and couldn''t restrain her excitement: "I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "Why do you think so?" Yehaoxuan asked, "your family and I have reached an agreement."


    "If Nangong Yu and his son change, they will fulfill their previous agreement with us. It is the Nangong family that you want to cooperate with, not me." Nangong Yin said, "and for me, I have offended the whole Nangong family. I don''t think it''s worth it."


    "In my eyes, there is no value, only whether I am willing or not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you said that if I didn''t marry, I had no reason not to save such a woman."


    "I didn''t say that." Nangong Yin''s face.


    "Look, I won''t admit it now." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. You are bound by the rules of your family. I''m your first man. You have to marry me. You can''t run away..."


    Nangong Yin was a little happy, but she was so cold that she wouldn''t show it on her face. She suddenly frowned and covered her chest. The expression on her face was painful.


    "It''s all right to talk back just now. Let''s go and get out of the dungeon first." Yehaoxuan helps nangongyin out of the dungeon.


    The Nangong family''s secret place was rebuilt from the place where Hou Yi lived. This place also has a trace of the divine power of Hou Yi in ancient times. There is a temple in the secret place. Here, yehaoxuan saw a huge statue.


    The statue is several feet tall. It holds a huge bow and puts it on the string. It is very powerful.


    Hou Yi shot for nine days, returning the world to a peaceful and prosperous age. Even in the ancient times when the gods coexisted, he was also very powerful.


    Looking at the statue, ye haoxuan sighed that the statue was the same as the afterthought of Hou Yi he had seen when he was there. It was so powerful that it fell in that chaotic era, and even his soul could not return to his hometown. This must be said to be a tragedy.


    "Your divine source has been sealed by them. I will help you unlock it now. But your body is too weak and you need to rest for a few days." Yehaoxuan holds nangongyin and says.


    Nangong Yin nodded. She looked up at the statue of Hou Yi and fell to her knees slowly.


    "Houyi Zhenzu, if you really have a spirit in heaven, then open your eyes and have a look at the world and your descendants. You used to hold the robbery of the sky, shoot for nine days, and return the world to peace and tranquility. I don''t think you want to see your descendants now."


    "Your great God will not have spirit in heaven." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Shut up, this is our God." Nangong Yin glared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "In those days, foreign demons invaded the universe on a large scale, and all the great powers could wander into the universe. I don''t know how many people died in a foreign land. They couldn''t return to their homeland until they died." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    This reminded him of Xing Tian who died in a different world, Zhu Rong who lived under the crater, Hou Yi who lived in a different place, and many great powers in ancient times. He only met a few of them, but these were just a few of them. As for the fate of others, he could not know.


    But under the cover of the nest, wilt have finished eggs? How many people were killed in that disaster?


    "How did you know?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan suspiciously. She feels that yehaoxuan has something to say.


    "Let me help you recover." Yehaoxuan sighed. He had seen Xing Tian''s residual thoughts when he was on the ectopic side, but now he was hesitant to tell her.


    After all, Hou Yi is the spiritual sustenance of the whole feather nationality. If you tell her that your true ancestor is no longer there, and that her form and spirit are all gone, I don''t know if she will collapse.

 Chapter 4139

    Nangong Yin nodded slightly. Yehaoxuan helped her sit down and began to restore her spirit.


    The divine source of the true warrior is the source of divine power. The divine source is equal to life. If the divine source is destroyed, it will be more terrible for the true warrior than losing his own life.


    Fortunately, nangongyin''s divine source was sealed, but it was not destroyed. However, the sealing method was quite special. Ye haoxuan tried several times to unlock her sealed divine source.


    "That''s awesome. The person who sealed your divine source has some special means." Yehaoxuan wiped the cold sweat on his forehead. Fortunately, he tried several times and finally succeeded.


    "Yu Chang did it himself. He claims that no one in the world can solve it. It''s very good that you can solve it." Nangong yindao.


    "Who is Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. She suddenly appeared. She seems to be very hostile to our Nangong family." Nangong Yin paused and said, "when she first appeared, she seemed to come with the determination to destroy all of us, but I don''t know why. Later, she changed her mind, and we were able to breathe."


    "Destroy your entire Nangong family?" Ye haoxuan frowned. "What hatred does she have with the you?"


    "I don''t know." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "if she hadn''t changed her mind, it wouldn''t be certain that our Nangong family would be here."


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan said, "I have two friends. They seem to come from the same place as her. My two friends come from the world of gods."


    "The realm of the gods, what is this place?" Nangong Yin frowned and said, "I haven''t heard of the world of gods."


    "I haven''t heard of it. The two friends refused to tell me where the world of gods is. They just told me that my level still can''t know that place. If I know too much, it will be bad for me."


    "Since they didn''t tell me, there was a reason why they didn''t tell me, so I didn''t ask." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Will the realm of gods be the realm of gods?" Nangong Yin was silent for a moment.


    "Probably." Yehaoxuan said: "the existence of the divine world has always been a dispute, but my two friends are Xingjun. If their identity is true, then the existence of the divine world is true."


    "In ancient times, countless great powers lived in mortal world, not gods. Instead, it was said that there was a world where gods lived," nangongyin said.


    "The ancient power is already very powerful. What is the God like?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "It may not be much better than great energy. Ancient great energy, such as our true God Hou Yi, is strong and powerful, and is comparable to the gods. The gods are just more mysterious means than them."


    Nangong Yin said, "in ancient times, it was an era that we could never imagine. We never know what happened in that era and what kind of existence people were in that era."


    "It doesn''t matter. What matters is, what do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Revenge." Nangong Yin was silent for a moment and said, "kill them and kill all the people who did the right thing with me."


    "Then why did you just let Nangong Yu go? His father is your number one enemy. I remember he was the one who instigated this rebellion." Yehaoxuan said, "you should have killed him with a sword just now. That''s normal."


    "He is just an insignificant figure. If he alone is not able to launch the rebellion of the Nangong family, his father and the people behind the scenes are the key." Nangong yindao.


    "You mean Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, if she hadn''t been too strong and defeated the Presbyterian group directly, how could the Nangong family change its master so easily?" Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "it''s just that I haven''t seen her history yet. I don''t know how to deal with her."


    "Who is Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "with your Zhenwu family in this world, more and more inexplicable people have appeared. Hehe, in this world now, it''s still uncertain where to go in the future."


    "No one can change the butterfly effect. Isn''t there more and more ordinary people waking up now? This stage may be the stage of development. Perhaps in a few years, mankind will enter a new world of strong people. At that time, there will be stronger things waiting for us." Nangong yindao.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill in his heart. What Nangong Yin said made him deep in thought.


    Yes, the universe is always at an absolutely balanced point. All development is regular. Now the human body is becoming stronger and stronger. I believe that it will not be long before the world will enter a world full of powerful people. At that time, will there be new threats waiting for mankind?


    "When the creator opens a window for you, he will close another window at the same time. Your words remind me that I think we should take this problem seriously in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yehaoxuan, did you think about the consequences when you saved me?" Nangong Yin stares at yehaoxuan, and only after a long time can she say something.


    "Consequences? What consequences?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you have just asked this question."


    "You should know that Yu Chang is not an ordinary person. She is likely to come from the divine world. I don''t know what the divine world has experienced, but the arrival of Yu Chang is definitely not a simple thing. If there are more powerful people behind her to support her? Have you ever thought about what to do if you can''t afford to offend those people?"


    "Hehe, I haven''t really thought about what you said, and I don''t really care." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "whether there is anyone behind her has nothing to do with me. I just want to save my friend. And even if she comes from the divine world, even if the divine world really exists, this can not be her reason to change the development pattern of the world."


    "Have you always been so reckless in doing things?" Nangong Yin sighed slightly.


    "Regardless of the consequences, I don''t care about the consequences." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how are you feeling? Has your divine power recovered?"


    "60% recovered." Nangong Yin stood up and said, "let''s go."


    "Well, well, let''s get out of here first, and then we''ll figure out a way." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I still have a question. How did you come here? You know, this place is heavily restricted, killing arrays are everywhere, and the two gatekeepers are also very powerful. How could you come here quietly?" Nangong Yin is very curious about this matter. She looks at yehaoxuan puzzled.

 Chapter 4140

    "Secret." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at the depths of the clouds and said, "someone is coming."


    "Who''s here?" Nangong Yin grabbed her right back, and a silver bow appeared in her hand. Now her divine power has been restored by 60%. It is possible to drive this life weapon.


    "It''s not human, it''s a wisp of mind." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky. He was a little scared. This was the first time he felt threatened after he reached Jindan Avenue.


    "The divine mind penetrates the void. Indeed, it is an unpredictable means." Nangong Yin drew a bow and drew the strings. The silver light on her arrow flowed everywhere and aimed at the sky.


    Although she had not seen each other''s thoughts, she felt the threat from the sky.


    In the air, several white clouds gathered slowly, and finally formed an expressionless face, which stared at ye haoxuan coldly.


    "Are you, Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan grasped Taichang and stared at the huge, expressionless face in mid air.


    "Are you the man who is called the sage of medicine?" Virtually, a voice appeared in yehaoxuan''s mind. It seemed that the voice sounded from yehaoxuan''s heart. The other party easily controlled yehaoxuan''s mind.


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m a man from the divine world." Yehaoxuan sneered: "there aren''t many people in the world who can easily control my mind."


    "Hehe, do people like mole ants dare to pose in front of me?" The voice in the air sneered: "there aren''t many people who dare to talk to me like this."


    "I am not the first, nor the last." "What do you want to do?" yehaoxuan sneered


    "Yu''er said that you are very powerful, so I want to see something about you. That girl likes to lie. I don''t believe her very much. Now it seems that she did lie. You are really stronger than other mole ants, but you haven''t reached the point where she is afraid."


    "You mean you want to fight me?" Yehaoxuan grinned. He pointed up too often and said faintly, "with all due respect, I didn''t pay much attention to you."


    "How dare people like mole ants speak wildly to me?" The clouds in the air suddenly spread out and turned into a huge palm. He slapped yehaoxuan.


    With the sound of whew, the sword spirit suddenly appeared, and several swords solidified in an instant. It was the first time for the sword spirit to encounter such a powerful enemy. She gave full play to her strength, and she went towards the giant palm in the air.


    With the sound of bang, the dark lights crisscrossed. Yehaoxuan''s body swayed and retreated a few steps. His right hand loosened and he often took off. With the sound of Ding, he often deeply stabbed into a rock.


    The sword spirit''s body swayed for a few times, and then disappeared. Her strike just now really did use all her strength, but she only reluctantly blocked the opponent. The power of the divine world was really extraordinary.


    Yehaoxuan was not surprised. Yu Chang should have come from the divine world. If she really came from the divine world, it was normal that she had the means to kill herself. The only surprise for him was that he met such a strong opponent for the first time.


    "You can stop me. It seems that you are beyond the average person." The jade Chang in the air looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    Although she is only a wisp of mind, and her strength is less than one hundred million times that of the divine world, she can easily trample on such a mole ant, but she miscalculated.


    Although yehaoxuan looks a little embarrassed, he is still unharmed, which is unacceptable to Yu Chang.


    "Cut the crap. Do you dare to show your true face and meet me?" Yehaoxuan sneered. The blow she just made was too often damaged. It seems that the other party is very powerful. She can force herself to this point just because she has a little mental thought. If she showed it, she can basically kill herself.


    But yehaoxuan naturally has a backhand, and naturally he is not afraid. Before defeating the enemy, he must first see what the real face of the other party is.


    "You are a different ant. Hehe, well, with this, you deserve to see my true face." Yu Chang sneered and said, "after you''ve seen it, you can go on your way with peace of mind."


    In other words, a flash of light flashed in the air, and a face was frozen in the air. It was a beautiful face, which was cold and gorgeous, and did not eat human fireworks. Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned.


    "See me in person. Next, you can go on the road with peace of mind." Jade Chang sneered.


    "It was you." Yehaoxuan thought hard, because he was familiar with the breath of Yu Chang. From the breath of her, yehaoxuan also determined that she was from the divine world. Her name was Yu Chang. If there was no accident, this was an alias, and yu''er, her servant, looked like a fairy rather than an immortal, a demon rather than a demon.


    Yehaoxuan pieced everything together bit by bit. In fact, the identity of the other party was ready to be revealed.


    "Do you know who I am?" Yu Chang''s look changed slightly. She just appeared to meet ye haoxuan. She didn''t expect that ye haoxuan would recognize herself in an instant, which made her feel a little incredible. She didn''t believe that ye haoxuan recognized herself.


    "I recognize that you hate the Yu people, but you don''t hate the Yu people. You hate the true ancestor of the Yu people. He once held the sky and shot for nine days to bring peace to the world." Yehaoxuan said with a smile that since he recognized who the other party was, he was relieved.


    He understood why Yu Chang hated the Nangong family and why she wanted to kill them all, but finally she stopped in time to control them.


    "Hehe, I don''t believe you can be so smart as an ant." Yu Chang sneered and said, "no matter what, you can''t change your destiny as an ant."


    "Really? It''s hard to feel the desolation in the Guanghan palace. The thoughts of thousands of years will eventually converge and turn into hatred. You should also regret that you took the magic medicine alone." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you know what future generations will say about you?"


    "The candle shadow on the mica screen is empty, the river is falling, the morning star is sinking, Chang''e should regret stealing the magic medicine, and the blue sea and the blue sky are in her heart at night..."


    "You are Chang''e, you alias Yu Chang, and you don''t want people to see through you, nor do you want others to know your true face. Ha ha, you are the descendants of Hou Yi. You want to kill them all, but you don''t want them to see through people''s identity one day, right?"


    Yu Chang''s face turned pale. She never expected that ye haoxuan would see through her identity in a moment. She looked at ye haoxuan in shock and couldn''t say a word for a moment.

 Chapter 4141

    "Is she... The Chang''e?" Nangong Yin was shocked. She couldn''t believe looking at the face that appeared in the air. She never dreamed that she was Chang''e who had a relationship with her true ancestor.


    "Life in Guanghan palace is miserable." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "you can eat the elixir for two and live forever. If you eat it alone, you can sit down and become a God. The great God Hou Yi was very kind to you. You meet and take the elixir on a night when the moon is full and the flowers bloom. You will live forever."


    "But you betrayed your faith and secretly took the magic medicine. Do you know how many nights Hou Yi could look at the moon in the sky and cry?" Yehaoxuan took a step forward. He raised his head and shouted in a deep voice: "you are so good. You have changed into a God. You have gone to the world of gods and the so-called Guanghan palace. Do you still have the face to stand in front of his descendants?"


    "You know, too much." Yu Chang gritted her teeth. Suddenly, her hands were torn in the void. A crack appeared in the void. She stepped out with one step, and her figure flashed. She had already appeared in front of yehaoxuan and nangongyin.


    "Yes, I know too much, so do you want to kill people now?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He stood in front of Nangong Yin.


    "What you hate is Hou Yi. If you have any resentment, just come to me. It has nothing to do with him." Nangong Yin shouted.


    "What are you trying to be strong? Can you beat her?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Nangong Yin and said, "I don''t know if she has the right to hate your true ancestor. It''s obviously her fault. If it weren''t for her selfish desires, so many things wouldn''t have happened at the beginning."


    The extraordinary means of breaking the void, breaking the Hongmeng, and the jade Chang are really mysterious. Although the divine world no longer exists, although she has been asleep for many thousands of years, and although her strength is less than one hundred million times that of the peak period, her raising her hands and feet can bring people a very strong shock.


    "You know too much, so I can''t keep you." Jade Chang stared at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "It''s no use killing me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the eyes of the world, you are a fickle and unjust existence. You have lost Yi. This is a fact that no one can change. You can''t wash white when you wash."


    "A mole ant is a mole ant. Why should I care about your opinion of a mole ant?" Yu Chang sneered and said, "you are just a dead soul under my shoes. You never know how small you are."


    "Since you are not in my opinion, why are you so excited?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if we are mole ants in your eyes, when these mole ants pick up your black history, it is enough to make you angry, isn''t it? If you really don''t care, you won''t change your name to Yu Chang."


    "You have defeated Hou Yi. In those years in the Guanghan palace, it was difficult to live with only Yu Mian." Yehaoxuan sneered: "it''s obviously your own fault that you''ve been complaining for a long time. You just want to express your resentment to others. How do you want me to evaluate you?"


    "How can you enjoy immortality?" Yu Chang''s eyes flashed a red light. She said coldly, "people do not have to do what they have to do. Heaven kills the earth. I''m just thinking about my own future. I don''t have anything to do with him. If I didn''t do it first, sooner or later, the magic medicine would be swallowed by him alone."


    "How could it be? Zhenzu loves you so much." Nangong Yin couldn''t stand it anymore: "Zhenzu is an indomitable hero, but since you left, he often looked at the moon in the sky and wept alone. You never understand Zhenzu''s heart. You don''t deserve his feelings."


    "Shut up, is it easy to live in Guanghan palace?" The jade Chang hissed, "the world only tells me that I have become an immortal because of my selfish desires, but who knows how I have lived in the Guanghan palace for thousands of years?"


    "Yes, life in the Guanghan palace is hard, but so what? You chose this road yourself. Even if you did it, you did it yourself. Can you blame others?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "now you are trying to control Hou Yi''s descendants and achieve your own goals. You should be clear that Hou Yi''s spirit in heaven is watching you."


    Yu Chang was startled. She raised her head fiercely.


    "Why should I talk so much nonsense with you? You are just a mole ant." Yu Chang smiled. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "today I will send you on the road and kill all the people around you. I want to see if you, a mole ant, have the power to fight back."


    "Even if I am a mole ant, I am also a different mole ant. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down." yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Then go to reincarnation." Jade Chang stared at ye haoxuan coldly, and with her right hand bent, a huge force of thought swept towards ye haoxuan.


    At the level of Yu Chang, she wiped out a person, and there was no need to deliberately do it. She wiped out yehaoxuan, which was almost between thoughts. This was the power of the divine world, and no one could stop it. After all, in the eyes of the divine people, everyone was just a mole ant.


    But yehaoxuan was destined to be different. He grabbed it with his right hand and twisted the void. Then, a huge bow appeared in mid air. Yehaoxuan grabbed it with his right hand in the void, grabbed the strong bow in his hand, and then put the bow on the string. An arrow was formed in his hand.


    "The robbery of the sky." Jade Chang couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan. She was familiar with the bow in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    Although Yi has passed away, how could she not know that he was once regarded as the robbery of life?


    However, how could this sky robbery, which had been shot for nine days in a row, appear in the hands of yehaoxuan?


    "That''s right. I think you are no stranger to the sky robbery." Yehaoxuan sneered, "you are familiar with its smell."


    "This is his life, no one can use it." Jade Chang said gnashing her teeth.


    "Really? Try it." Yehaoxuan loosened his hand on the string, and with a cry, the golden streamer suddenly lit up, hitting the jade Chang like a meteor.


    Jade Chang was locked by the sky. Even as a God, she was cold and could not move. With a bang, her body fell out. Then she turned around and ran away injured.


    "Yehaoxuan, wait. I will come back and kill you and all the people around you." The voice of Yu Chang came out of the void. A flash of streamer disappeared from afar. Her body had disappeared.


    The sky disaster in yehaoxuan''s hands slowly disappeared. He was sweating. He was drenched with water. It seemed that he had been fished out of the water. He fell powerlessly to one side.

 Chapter 4142

    "Are you all right?" Nangong Yin, who had recovered from the shock, held yehaoxuan back and forth. She never thought that yehaoxuan had been robbed by his true ancestor.


    "It''s OK. The artifact of your family''s real ancestor is really beyond the reach of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. The golden elixir in his body slowly turned. After a few breaths, his strength recovered.


    That strike seemed easy just now, but it actually consumed all the strength of yehaoxuan, and he scared Yu Chang away because he was scared. After all, there was a residual smell of Hou Yi on the sky robbery.


    Yu Chang didn''t dare to face Hou Yi. Even though Hou Yi had passed away for many years, the sky robbery was her nemesis. However, with that attack just now, ye haoxuan didn''t even exert one tenth of the power of the sky robbery.


    But that blow can''t seriously hurt Yu Chang. If she gives ye haoxuan a blow in turn at this time, ye haoxuan can''t resist it.


    Fortunately, the sky robbery was her evil spirit and a lingering shadow in her heart. Therefore, she chose to escape at the first time after her injury rather than continue to fight with yehaoxuan.


    "How could you have the artifact of the true ancestor? It was his nine day sky robbery. How could you have it?" Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan incredulously. She doesn''t know how many secrets there are in yehaoxuan.


    "I disappeared for a while before. During that time, I actually went to another external plane." Ye haoxuan smiled faintly: "in that face, I saw a wisp of your true ancestor''s mind."


    "In the disaster of the early ancient times, you could have wandered all over the universe and died in a foreign land. His residual mind communicated with me. Then he entrusted me with the disaster of the sky and let me take it back to our world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So, that''s it..." Nangong Yin murmured, "Zhenzu is a man of indomitable spirit. If he hadn''t shot for nine days at the beginning, the world would probably no longer exist. But who would have thought that such a man of indomitable spirit would be trapped by love? Who would have thought that such a powerful man as he would also fall into the universe and never come back."


    "There are so many changes in the world that no one can think of." Yehaoxuan sighed: "the ancient gods are dead, and a new world is coming. Where should we go in the future?"


    "What did Zhenzu tell you?" Nangong Yin asked, "I want to know what his last words are."


    "Bring his sky disaster to his descendants, a person who can shoulder the great responsibility of the world." Yehaoxuan said: "the sky robbery is his exclusive magic weapon. No one can pull it apart except him or the person he designates. I tried my best, but I was only able to pull it apart several times. That is to say, the number of times I use the sky robbery is limited. After this Limited number of times, I still can''t use it."


    "The Nangong family has declined. Although they are known as a true warrior, I''m afraid there are no people who can really shoulder the great responsibility of the world." Nangong Yin sighed. She suddenly fell to her knees and bowed to ye haoxuan.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan said, can''t you just kneel down and worship? I''m not used to it.


    "Whether you are used to it or not, I will worship you." Nangong Yin looked directly at yehaoxuan and said, "because you are the only one who can shoulder great responsibilities in this world."


    "But I''m not from the Nangong family." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "if you really believe that I am that person, you won''t say anything else. Unfortunately, I am not."


    "Get up, there are many people in this world. It''s not your Nangong family that doesn''t have it, but you haven''t found it yet." Yehaoxuan lifted Nangong Yin up and said, "I think I have enough things to carry, so I must find a satisfactory successor for the sky robbery. This is what your Nangong family originally owns."


    "But..." Nangong Yin said hesitantly, "we Nangong family really have no suitable candidate. No one knows Nangong family better than I do."


    "That''s not necessarily true. You don''t really know your Nangong family now." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "There is really no suitable man. I have thought about all the men in our line. No one can shoulder the heavy responsibility of the world." Nangong Yin shakes her head.


    "Why must it be a man?" Yehaoxuan stared at Nangong Yin and said, "maybe that person is you?"


    "Me? How could this be possible? I''m just a woman. The women of our Nangong family don''t have very high status." Nangong Yin was stunned. Then she shook her head and said, "it can''t be me."


    "When your true ancestor entrusted me with the robbery of the sky, he didn''t say whether it was a man or a woman." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "moreover, there is no patriarchal view in your true ancestor. These bad habits were forcibly added by your later generations, so there is no need to pay attention to them."


    "But..." Nangong Yin hesitated and said, "I''m just a woman. Do you think I really have the ability to shoulder the world?"


    "Ability lies not in men and women, but in the heart." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the first thing a person needs to find in this world is his own value in this world. As long as you find your own value, you can become a man or a woman."


    "Well, anyway, I thank you this time." Nangong Yin nodded to yehaoxuan and said, "thank you for saving me, and thank you... For bringing back the disaster of Zhenzu''s heaven from that world."


    "Now, you know why it''s as easy for me to go to your Nangong family''s forbidden area as to my own home." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I see." Nangong Yin nodded and said, "you have been recognized by Zhenzu. You can walk across the Nangong family, not to mention the family land. Even if you want to kill someone in the Nangong family, it''s easy."


    "Nangongyu and his son, I''m afraid they never dreamed that you would have the real ancestor. If they haven''t forgotten their ancestors, they will honestly surrender and never add to the chaos." Nangong yindao.


    "Their father and son won''t give up so easily. Do you think they are the kind of people who care about their ancestors? If they were really that kind of people, they wouldn''t start a rebellion this time, making the Nangong family fall into this passivity."


    "That''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "these people who deceive their teachers and destroy their ancestors can do anything, but this time, they are destined to pay for their arrogance."

 Chapter 4143

    At the top of a barren mountain, a human smoke, like green smoke, crashed into the highest place. At the top of the bald peak, a light wave flashed and disappeared, and the figure immediately penetrated into the ripple and disappeared without a trace.


    Corrugation is a prohibition. Behind this prohibition is a cave. Jade Chang appeared in the cave. She stumbled to the depths of the cave and took out a spirit stone.


    She took a deep breath, turned her mind, and sent a cool feeling from the stone.


    Since she woke up in that world, Yu Chang''s divine power has long been gone. A trace of divine power that she has barely gathered now has also been dazed by Ye haoxuan''s record of the robbery of the sky. She feels that if she and ye haoxuan are consumed, she, the only God from the realm of gods, will die in the hands of a mortal.


    After the same breath, the pale face of Yu Chang was ruddy, and the color of the spirit stone gradually became gray. Suddenly, with a sound, the spirit stone broke into several pieces, turned into powder, and disappeared in the heart of Yu Chang''s hand.


    When the spirit stone was in the realm of gods, it was everywhere. Yu Chang once lived in Guanghan palace. These things were used to pave the ground for bars. But in this world, this spirit stone can supplement her divine power. Although it can only supplement a little, it can save her life when necessary.


    The jade Chang Long vomited a mouthful of turbid air, and her eyes became cold.


    "Are you hurt?" Hearing the news, yu''er ran out from one side and was surprised to see Yu Chang. In this world, there are not many people who can hurt Yu Chang. Who can hurt Yu Chang so badly?


    Besides, she was in a hurry when she ran away just now. Who could make her immortal from the divine world? But in this mortal world, someone could hurt her like this.


    Although both she and Yu Chang have just awakened from the world of gods and come here, after all, they are people from the world of gods. It is understandable that she was injured. After all, she is a demon slave, but how could Yu Chang be injured? It doesn''t make sense.


    Yu Chang''s eyes were red and she stared at yu''er. Suddenly, her right hand was raised and her backhand slapped yu''er in the face.


    Caught off guard, yu''er was dazed by her slap. Her body tilted back, and the whole person almost fell to the ground. She looked back at Yu Chang with some shock. She didn''t understand why Yu Chang beat her.


    But what she saw was that Yu Chang''s face was full of murders. Yu''er was full of complaints, but she had to swallow them at the mouth, because she knew what was terrible about Yu Chang, and she also knew that Yu Chang could not disobey any decision. Since Yu Chang smoked her, there was a reason to smoke her. No matter what, she could not refute it.


    The only thing she can do is to give Yu Chang the other side of her face after she has drawn one face. Although she has been with Yu Chang for so many years, she is only a demon servant after all. Yu Chang is her master. As long as Yu Chang is willing, she may fall into a situation of eternal disaster at any time.


    "Do you know why I hit you?" Yu Chang has a smile on her face. As a fairy in the myth, she is extremely beautiful. Her smile makes all living beings upside down.


    Yu''er shuddered because she knew that Yu Chang would never laugh. If she really smiled at you, it did not mean that she was happy, but that she had reached the point of extreme anger. She was very likely to erase you. The more she smiled, the more she wanted to kill you.


    "I... don''t know." Yu''er spits out these words with difficulty. She really doesn''t know, but looking at Yu Chang''s injury, she seems to understand something. She asks cautiously, "what''s the matter with your injury?"


    "You tell me, yehaoxuan is just a mortal with the strength of the golden pill Avenue. He has some unusual means, but he is definitely not a real expert. Is that right?" Yu Chang stared at yu''er Dao.


    "Yes, I have fought with him. Although he is powerful, he is definitely not as good as you. You are from the world of gods. Even if you have only one ten thousandth of your strength in the past, it is easy for you to kill him." Yu Chang was even more puzzled. She didn''t believe that ye haoxuan had caused Yu Chang''s injury.


    Pa... without hesitation, Yu Chang threw yu''er a slap in the face. Yu''er''s body flopped to one side. This time, Yu Chang was more cruel. Even though she had the body of a demon servant, she still felt the burning pain on her face. At that moment, she knelt down to one side and dared not move.


    "He doesn''t have much ability. I made my injury myself? He is just an ordinary man. What''s the matter with the sky robbery in his hands?" Jade Chang almost roared out, and she screamed, "the robbery of the sky, that''s the robbery of the sky."


    "For many years, although I have left fantuo and even Guanghan palace to reach the real realm of gods, I dream almost every day." The jade Chang screamed at the end of his hiss, "I will dream of Yi, hold the sky and laugh at me. Even after thousands of years, I have become extraordinary and immortal, but I still can''t forget, and will never forget..."


    "The firmament... You mean ye haoxuan owns the firmament?" Yu''er was shocked. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at Yu Chang. It was Yi''s weapon. What a hero was Hou Yi who shot nine days in a row with the sky in his hand? His firmament robbery is equal to his life. Now Yi has passed away. Shouldn''t his firmament robbery accompany him to sleep forever?


    But why can ye haoxuan have the sky robbery? Why can he summon the powerful power contained in the sky robbery.


    "Or else?" The crazy jade Chang finally calmed down. She slowly turned around, stared at yu''er, and said with gnashing teeth: "in this world, how can I put other things in my eyes except the robbery of the sky?"


    "You, are you sure you didn''t read it wrong?" Yu''er still refuses to believe that the hydrate owner ye haoxuan can drive the sky to rob.


    "Do you think I will forget Hou Yi''s artifact?" Yu Chang sneered: "for many years, as soon as I close my eyes, the huge bow will appear in front of me. Even in Guanghan palace, I can still feel Hou Yi''s resentment against me. He complained that I left him and went to the world of gods alone."


    "How can I mistake what he regards as life? He is always my demon." Yu Chang murmured, "even if it is thousands of years, it will never be erased."

 Chapter 4144

    "But yehaoxuan is just a mortal. How can he drive the heaven to rob him?" Yu''er still can''t believe this is a fact. She still thinks that ye haoxuan can''t use the robbery of the sky. It''s impossible.


    "Hehe, it seems that you really don''t know how many tricks he has." Yu Chang sneered, "he can seriously hurt you with one blow. I should have thought of his extraordinary means."


    "Who the hell is he?" Yu''er finally realized that ye haoxuan could really perform the disaster of the sky. She couldn''t help but feel exhausted and lost her eyes.


    "I don''t know. When I first came to this world, I thought that no one in this world could stop me. But I didn''t realize that God was always fair until I met yehaoxuan. He made me wake up from the frozen world of gods and return to the place where I used to live."


    "But at the same time, it deprives me of my divine power. In addition, there is a powerful expert watching me covetously. As long as I have a slight change, I believe that expert will kill me mercilessly." Jade Chang walked back and forth in the room. She murmured, "the appearance of yehaoxuan disrupted all my plans. My plans should not have been like this."


    "I have taken control of the descendants of Yi. They are also a powerful family in this world. Through them, I can deprive the resources of the ancient world, and then I can be truly reborn in the ancient world. I thought I would be the unique and only God in this world... But who would have thought that there was a strange number like ye haoxuan."


    Yu Chang is very anxious. The appearance of Ye haoxuan is too sudden for her, which makes her feel bad. But now she has no other way. She doesn''t know how to get rid of Ye haoxuan.


    "Can he really use Hou Yi''s sky robbery?" Yu''er asked again.


    "Do you dare say a word of nonsense, believe it or not, I have destroyed your original God, so that you will never be born again?" A look of impatience appeared on Yu Chang''s face.


    "No, I don''t mean that, but I think that Hou Yi''s sky robbery is a general existence of his life. Even if Hou Yi is gone, the sky robbery can''t be used by any one at will."


    "Even if ye haoxuan met the body of Hou Yi, even if he was admitted by Hou Yi to some extent, there are certain restrictions for him to really drive the sky to rob." Yu''er is asking.


    "You mean that he and I have exhausted all his strength in the fight, right?" Yu Changmeng realized that she seemed too nervous.


    That''s right. The sky robbery is an artifact used by Hou Yi. It is his life like existence. Even though Yi has passed away, his spirit will be permanently engraved on the sky robbery.


    Yehaoxuan must have used it reluctantly to drive the sky robbery. Recalling the Jue with yehaoxuan just now, Yu Chang suddenly realized that it was absolutely impossible for yehaoxuan to drive the sky robbery for the second time in a short time.


    At that time, if she turned around and gave him a blow, he would never be able to resist. Unfortunately, it is too late for her to react now.


    "That''s right..." Yu Chang murmured, "if I gave yehaoxuan a blow, I would definitely kill him."


    "You can''t do it, because the sky robbery is your demon. Even if Hou Yi is gone, everything about him can still affect you." Said yu''er.


    Yu Chang took a deep breath, and she said to herself, "the disaster in the sky has caused great harm to me just now."


    "So in the next time, I need to close my eyes to restore my divine power. I listen to Nangong''s language for everything outside." Jade Chang Road.


    "Why do you trust Nangong Yu so much? His ability is just average. Before, he vowed to subdue ye haoxuan, but now it seems that it is useless. Ye haoxuan still has a certain impact on us."


    When it comes to Nangong language, yu''er is gnashing her teeth because she feels that Nangong language is right for her everywhere.


    But what made her helpless was that Yu Chang seemed to believe in Nangong language very much.


    "Listen." Yu Chang turned around and said coldly, "I came to this world, not for sightseeing. Now the ancient world has reappeared, and the universe is facing a restart."


    "Everything from the ancient times to the ancient times is present in the ancient world. I woke up earlier than others. What I have to do now is to take this opportunity to develop everything."


    "Only in this way can I have the power to kill those people when they wake up." Yu Chang said coldly, "I want those people in Guanghan palace to pay back their mockery of me ten times."


    Yu''er stopped talking. Yes, in those days, Yu Chang swallowed the elixir alone and flew to Guanghan palace.


    As a rising from the lower world without any divine personality, she is naturally despised by the gods. Even after so long, Yu Chang still can''t forget.


    The world of the gods was frozen, and the gods fell into a deep sleep. Now Yu Chang woke up early from her deep sleep, so she must seize this opportunity.


    "See?" Jade Chang frowned.


    "I see." Yu''er hurriedly replied.


    "Go down. We have just woken up from the world of gods. The world has changed too much. This is no longer a world that respects God."


    "Those people pursue different things, so Nangong language knows how to drive the world better than we do. As God, I don''t have to do everything myself."


    "OK, I see." Although she was not reconciled, yu''er still had to nod her head. She felt oppressed that she had to listen to the command of a mortal.


    Nangong Yu is in a bad mood now. He never thought that yehaoxuan could easily break through the prohibitions of his clan, and he almost died at the hands of yehaoxuan, which made him confused.


    The ancestral land of the Nangong family has the spirit of the true ancestor Hou Yi. Except for people of the Nangong family, others will be killed on the spot.


    Apart from other things, the two gatekeepers alone could make the invaders drink a pot, but he wondered why yehaoxuan could walk into his Nangong family''s clan so swaggeringly?


    Even if he entered the Nangong family''s clan land, why did the two gatekeepers who were absolutely loyal to them follow yehaoxuan and listen to his orders?


    This made Nangong Yu confused and wondered what was going on.

 Chapter 4145

    "Hehe, some people swear that they can take ye haoxuan down, but what is the result?" When yu''er came in, she sneered and said, "I ran away like a lost dog. Nangong Yu, do you have anything else to say?"


    "I was convinced by this mistake, but I don''t understand why ye haoxuan swaggered into the family land of our Nangong family. Why did the doorman listen to his orders?"


    "That''s..." when yu''er said this, she thought about it. Why should she tell the truth to her grandson?


    Then she sneered: "that''s because you''re too arrogant. You don''t know what''s the power of yehaoxuan. Hehe, you deserve to lose."


    "You also went to him, but your result seems not very good." Nangong Yu sneered. He turned around and said: "you''ve been cut off. Are you still in the mood to gloat?"


    "You..." yu''er was furious.


    "You should have seen Yu Chang just now. What did she say to you? She said that she wanted you to obey all my orders unconditionally, otherwise you would be punished." Nangong Yu sneered and said, "she has just told me that if you dare not obey me in the future, I will teach you a lesson."


    Nangong Yu has a whip in his hand, which emits black light and looks lifeless.


    "You, how can you have a black gold whip." Yu''er was shocked. She stepped back several steps as if she had been frightened. She looked at the whip in Nangong Yu''s hand with some shock, and her face became ugly for a moment.


    This whip is a whip that Yu Chang taught her. Although it is not a divine thing, it is also very powerful in this world. What she cares about is not whether the whip is valuable or not, but that the whip has the property of restraining her and can maximize her pain, which is equivalent to the monkey''s hoop curse.


    When Yu Chang taught her a lesson with this whip, she could swallow her anger because Yu Chang was her master, but the whip fell into the hands of Nangong Yu, which made her unhappy. How powerful Nangong Yu was, he was just an ordinary person in Yu Chang''s eyes.


    Although yu''er is not a God, nor does she have a divine personality, at least she is also a demon servant. She has a pet raised by a God with a divine personality. In her bones, she has already developed the feeling of seeing all beings like ants. She didn''t like Nangong language at first, but now Nangong language has something to restrain her.


    This means that Nangong Yu will be more unscrupulous in front of her in the future, which makes her somewhat unacceptable.


    "Yuchang gave it to me, of course." Seeing yu''er''s frightened appearance, Nangong Yu couldn''t help feeling proud. It seems that Yu Chang really didn''t deceive him. This whip has an unusual suppressive effect on ER Chang.


    "Why did she give you this?" Yu''er''s voice was trembling, because she could not bear the pain brought by the black gold whip.


    "Of course, it''s for your convenience. Don''t you understand that things have come to this point?" Nangong Yu looked at yu''er like a fool and said, "what she said is so obvious. Do you still want me to say it? Hehe, it''s you. You should pay attention to your tone when you talk to me in the future. If you make me unhappy, you can understand the consequences."


    Yu''er didn''t say anything for a long time. After a long time, she said with gnashing of teeth: "I have been with her for so long. I have been her pet since ancient times. I relieve her boredom. I have been silently accompanying her in the Guanghan palace."


    "But in the end, what did she give me? Am I so miserable in her eyes? I can''t compare with a mortal?"


    "You really think too much. In her eyes, you are just an animal." Nangong Yu sneered and said, "it''s just that you have raised your status too high, but no matter how high you raise your status, in her eyes, you are still an animal."


    "Hehe, yes, beast, this is my original face. Good, good." Yu''er gnashed her teeth and said, "Yuchang, Yuchang, I understand. No matter how many lonely nights I spent with you, in your eyes, I''m just an animal after all."


    "Just recognize your position." Nangong Yu sneered and said, "in the future, Yu Chang will be your master, and I will be your master too. No matter what you do, you will get my consent. Otherwise, I will teach you a lesson without any hesitation."


    Yu''er was silent. She nodded heavily and said, "yes."


    "That''s a good thing." Nangong Yu laughed, and the smile on his face gradually widened.


    "You will regret it." Yu''er gritted her teeth and dropped a word. She turned and left here.


    "It''s just a rabbit. Do you really think that after a long time following the master, you will have a divine personality? I''m afraid you don''t know. In the eyes of the master, animals are only animals after all." Looking at yu''er''s back, Nangong Yu sneered.


    After yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin left the clan land, they took a temporary rest in a manor. Nangong Yin''s strength has not yet fully recovered. In addition, the Nangong family is now in a mess, and the struggle between various factions is quite fierce. It''s not worth going to the troubled waters at this time. It''s not too late to go there when the Nangong family is a little stable.


    "Don''t be too anxious about your injury. Although the divine source is intact, the method they used to seal your divine source is quite special. Although they didn''t hurt the original source, they sealed it for too long, so they must calm down and recuperate, otherwise it will cause various problems." Yehaoxuan said.


    Nangong Yin looks at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, she kneels down and gives a big gift to yehaoxuan.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan looked at nangongyin with a forced face. He really didn''t understand what nangongyin was doing. He stood well. How can he say that he knelt down?


    "You are the spokesman of Zhenzu in this world. What you represent is Zhenzu, so I should worship you." Nangong yindao.


    "All right, get up when you''re done." Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry: "I''m really not the spokesman of your true ancestor. I just met him occasionally. I promised to bring his things back and find an heir."


    "Why don''t others meet you?" Nangong Yin raised her head. She was respectful to yehaoxuan: "everything is arranged. Yehaoxuan, you are the one chosen by our true ancestor. The heaven disaster is also left to you by the true ancestor. So you don''t need to look for an heir, because you are."

 Chapter 4146

    "I''m not from your Nangong family? How can I become the heir?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so don''t think about it. I think I have enough things to do. Really, I''m not suitable."


    "Whether you are suitable or not, the facts will be here and will never change." Nangong yindao.


    "If you really think so, I can only tell you that you think too much." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m stressing once. I just promised Hou Yi to bring back his sky robbery from that world and to his hometown, and I''ll help him find a suitable successor to inherit the sky robbery. I really didn''t think much about anything else."


    "Do you know what the robbery of the sky means? This is an artifact that existed in the ancient times. In those days, Zhenzu took it for nine days to return the world to a tomb sweeping day. This is a legendary thing. Don''t you feel excited at all?" Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. She felt that yehaoxuan was really crazy. He had such an artifact in his hand, but he was not moved at all.


    "You won''t believe me if I say I''m not interested now." Yehaoxuan looked at Nangong Yin and said with a smile, "what you should care about now is how to kill back, not how to deal with your real ancestors here."


    "I will kill back, but not now." Nangong Yin bit her teeth and said, "how''s my brother?"


    "Don''t worry, he is now in Longyin. It is safer than anywhere else. Even Yu Chang doesn''t dare to go there easily. I can guarantee his safety." Yehaoxuan said, "your brother used to play. With this experience, I think he should grow up in the future."


    "This is a challenge for him. If he still makes no progress as before, I will solve him myself." The tone of Nangong Yin''s voice was a bit murderous, which made people feel cold and millet, and made yehaoxuan fight a cold war after hearing that he was not free.


    "He''s your brother. Why don''t you stop talking like that?" Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "What I said is definitely not angry. If he really hasn''t made any progress as before, I will really get rid of him myself." Nangong Yin clenched her teeth and said, "my father died at the hands of Nangong Yu and his son. We were almost wiped out. After so many things, if he was the same as before, I really didn''t have to keep him."


    "OK, don''t worry. He will never be like that." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it''s better for you to meditate now. We''ll talk about other things in a few days."


    "My divine source has been gradually unsealed. My previous strength will soon recover. Now is not the time to rest." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "now I''m going to find an elder. There must be someone in charge of Nangong family affairs."


    "Are you the elder of Nangong family?" Yehaoxuan asked strangely.


    "Yes, we are the elders of Nangong family." Nangong Yin nodded and said, "he quit the elder group of Nangong family a long time ago. No matter what happens in the family, he won''t interfere. But this time, I must ask him to leave the mountain. Otherwise, no one will replace the old elder."


    "What about the present elder?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "A soft bone, after Yu Chang appeared, he fell to Yu Chang''s side, and entered the killing order for us. Therefore, my pulse was almost killed by Nangong Yu and his son."


    "Well, such a soft bone, there is no point in staying in your family." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "it''s just the elder. What''s the origin?"


    "Nangong Po, an elder who is devoted to cultivation, I''m not sure what level his strength has reached, but he will never be below the peak of the golden elixir." Nangong yindao.


    "What a powerful man! He is invincible. It''s a pity that he doesn''t come out to preside over the overall situation." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It is precisely because he doesn''t care about the world that he has this cultivation. Like those elders who are used to fighting for power and power at ordinary times, their cultivation is just like that. It is impossible to prove the great road and become an ancient power in this life." Nangong Yin sneered.


    "OK, where is this Nangong broken elder now?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Cloud dream secret place, self-cultivation." Nangong Yin said, "it''s only a hundred kilometers away from here. It''s just that he has a strange temper. I''ll try to convince him to get out of the mountain first. If he can get out of the mountain, it''s the best."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you are an expert with a big temper. It''s just that you have a lot of secret places in your family."


    "I have inherited the ancient powerful blood, and I have traversed for so many years. It''s normal for me to have many secret places." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "it''s just the Nangong family. In recent years, there has been a plate of loose sand, so there are some things... Let''s not talk about it."


    "OK, let''s go. Let''s go now." Yehaoxuan is also a man who does what he says. Since he has a goal, there is no reason to procrastinate.


    After driving an off-road vehicle, he rushed in the direction of the secret place.


    There are many mountains in that place. Few people set foot in the mountains. There are only a few small villages along the way. After a village with hundreds of families blocked the way, ye haoxuan and nangongyin got off the bus.


    The road ends in front of the village. You can only walk ahead.


    "There''s no way. The car can only go here. It''s the hinterland of the deep mountain ahead." Yehaoxuan looked at the map and said, "the direction and location are right."


    "That''s right." Nangong Yin said, "this is our cluster. How can I admit my mistake? Just follow my feelings. I can''t make a mistake."


    "Well, get out of the car and I''ll ask in front." Yehaoxuan stopped the car and walked down.


    Although the village is not isolated from the world, it is true that people here have little contact with outsiders because of the complex mountain roads. Seeing someone driving here, many people are curious. Yehaoxuan walked up to an old man, handed a box of cigarettes and said with a smile: "Sir, is there any way back?"


    "You can''t drive on the back road, young man. Are you going to enter the mountain?" The old man was flattered and took the cigarette. He looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously, because he didn''t think yehaoxuan was a tourist, because yehaoxuan was different from those who came out to play.


    "Yes, into the mountain." "Can we only walk up the mountain?" yehaoxuan said

 Chapter 4147

    "You can only walk, but you''d better not go into the mountain now. It''s late. There will be miasma in the mountain at night. If you want to go into the mountain tomorrow morning, the mountain road is complicated." The old man is very enthusiastic, which may also be the reason why people in the mountains have little contact with the outside world.


    "OK, I''ll discuss it with my friends. Thank you, sir." With a grin, yehaoxuan stuffed the cigarette into the old man''s hand and turned back.


    "I''m sure it''s right. It should be here, but it''s late now. If we arrive at your elder''s residence, I''m afraid it will be early in the morning. We''d better stay here for one night and go tomorrow," said Ye haoxuan.


    "The weather should have no effect on us." Nangong Yin glanced around. She looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "Come on, although we are not ordinary people, we are also human after all. Since we are the leader of all creatures, we should abide by our own work and rest. Believe me, we will deal with some things here at night and leave tomorrow." "Just do a good thing," yehaoxuan said


    "Well, let''s go tomorrow." Nangongyin nodded. She saw that the village was unusual. Since yehaoxuan said so, he must have seen something. If yehaoxuan didn''t do anything to help, it would be worse than killing him. At that moment, nangongyin got out of the car and walked in front of the old man with yehaoxuan.


    "Sir, we will go to the mountain tomorrow. See if you can keep us all night. The money is easy to discuss." With a smile, yehaoxuan took out some money and sent it to the old man.


    "It''s no problem to take you in. You can''t take the money." The old man shook his head.


    "Well, if I disturb you all night, I''ll make it up to you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, no, it''s really not necessary. We people in the mountains are not like those outside. We really can''t accept the money. If you have to give money, go elsewhere." The old man''s attitude was very firm. I could see that they were not joking.


    People in the deep mountains are really honest. Seeing the old man like this, yehaoxuan is no longer reluctant. Just leave some good things for the old man. Anyway, there are many good things in his space ring.


    At that moment, the old man led yehaoxuan to his home. On the way, he learned that the old man''s family name was Liu, who was also the head of the village. Because the traffic in the village was inconvenient, people here usually provided for themselves. It would take a lot of money to go out occasionally.


    So this place maintains the hospitality and simplicity in the mountains. The houses here are made of stone, which looks quite unique.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the village is not very peaceful at night. My sons are on duty with the villagers at night. If you hear anything, just don''t be curious and join the fun." After arranging a room for yehaoxuan, the old man said.


    The old man''s family had three sons, none of whom were married. When ye haoxuan came, the three sons happened to go out.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I want to stay here all night to see if I can help. Old man, if there is anything wrong in the village, just tell me directly. I can help you."


    "You? Well, if you people in the city don''t know the situation, don''t come to join the fun." The old man looked at yehaoxuan with some doubt, then shook his head and said, "anyway, you also believe in science and don''t believe those things."


    "Ha ha, old man, are you haunted here?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "Well... Don''t say it. Forget it. You won''t believe it if you don''t say it." The old man wanted to say something, but gave up.


    "Village head, the village head is bad. Those things are coming out ahead of time." At this moment, a villager hurried over and shouted in a panic.


    "What? Are those things coming out now?" In a hurry, the old man shouted, "call everyone and take them to the field. When will this be the end?"


    With that, the old man and the visitor hurried out, and when they left, they also copied tiela and other guys.


    "Let''s go out and have a look." Yehaoxuan is sure to join in the fun. He and nangongyin go out together.


    Out of the door, the villagers hurried back to the mountain, holding torches, and some even grabbed torches, in a hurry.


    "Fellow townsman, what happened in Houshan?" Yehaoxuan stopped a man and asked.


    "Hey, you come from other places. Recently, a group of rats come out every night to eat crops. They even go to the farmers to eat food. They are very big. The cats are afraid. Many of them. I won''t tell you. I''ll go to catch the rats, or I''ll be finished running to the village in a while." The villager left here in a hurry and ran back to the mountain.


    "Mouse?" Yehaoxuan looked at the direction of the crowd in doubt. It was strange that there were mice in this place.


    "Since I came here, I have found that there is something unusual in the village. It seems that there is an evil spirit." Nangong Yin said, "but I''m not sure where this evil spirit comes from."


    "There are evil spirits, but most of them don''t seem to be evil spirits." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What is that?" Nangong Yin asked curiously.


    "Ha ha, let''s go and have a look first. We can''t make a final decision until we see those things that cause trouble." Yehaoxuan smiled and hurried back to the mountain with nangongyin.


    When he arrived at the back mountain, ye haoxuan was really shocked. The people here waved the guys in their hands and danced wildly around. Some even picked up things and smashed them at their companions. The war seemed fierce, but there was nothing at the scene except these villagers.


    That is to say, the so-called mice do not exist at all. These people are frantically smashing at the air and even at their companions.


    Touch, a villager smashed one of his companions with an iron grip in his hand. After he smashed the other, he didn''t stop. Instead, he smashed the other person like crazy, trying to kill him.


    "Stop..." yehaoxuan came forward and struck the crazy villager away with one palm.


    "What are you doing here? It''s dangerous here. Let''s go." When the village head saw yehaoxuan, he desperately pulled him to leave here: "there are so many mice here. These mice will eat people. Our village has been bitten to death. How dare you come here?"


    "Where did the mouse come from?" Yehaoxuan shouted, "everyone, stop."


    As he shouted, the sound spread far away. All the people were not free. They stopped their movements slowly. They looked at everything in front of them with some doubts.

 Chapter 4148

    In their eyes, there were many mice here just now, but in the blink of an eye, all of them were gone. A villager stared at his machete, which was still cutting on one of his companions.


    He screamed in horror and threw his machete out.


    "Where''s the mouse? Where''s the mouse?" All the villagers were stunned. Just before their eyes, it was clear that there were many rats rushing here like a tide.


    These mice were huge, bigger than their family cat, but in the blink of an eye, all the mice disappeared. What was the matter? They clearly have a lot of mice in front of them.


    "Are they all crazy?" Nangong Yin looked at the numb crowd. She couldn''t help being a little dumbfounded.


    The scene was empty. There was no mouse hair at all, but the way those people waved the guys in their hands to drive away the mice just now made people have no doubt that there was a human mouse war going on here.


    They treated their companions as rats and beat them to death. At least a dozen people were injured at the scene, and some of them were even deeply injured.


    "Not crazy, but the mind is under control." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He went to the spot and shouted: "open your eyes and have a good look. Who is in front of you?"


    "Well, what''s the matter? There were a lot of big rats just now. It''s been half a month in a row. There are a lot of them, but why did they disappear in the blink of an eye?" The village head is a little silly. He can''t figure out what''s going on.


    "Yes, there are many mice. We keep vigil every day because we are afraid that these animals will come out to harm things. They dare to bite people." Some villagers also said.


    "What happened just now is just your illusion. What is really terrible is not the mouse, but the human heart." Yehaoxuan said, "what is the truth? I will take you to find out."


    "Who are you? Why should we all believe you?" Someone questioned ye haoxuan.


    "Village head, did you bring this man? Do you think he is reliable?" A villager asked the old man surnamed Liu.


    "They are all outsiders." The old man looked at yehaoxuan. To be honest, he didn''t know whether yehaoxuan was reliable. He just kept yehaoxuan for one night out of enthusiasm. As for who yehaoxuan was, he really didn''t know.


    "Mr. Liu, since you have kept me for one night, I believe you can also trust me. If you like, I can show you the truth now. If you don''t believe me, you can treat me as if I haven''t been here." Yehaoxuan glanced at the village head.


    "But you should know that if this matter is not resolved, more serious things will happen in the future, and more people will die." Yehaoxuan said, "whether the matter is serious or not, I think you should know better than I do. If you believe that I don''t care, treat it as if I didn''t say."


    "Village head." Several villagers turned their eyes on the village head.


    To be honest, this period of time can be regarded as a tough time for everyone. This kind of thing happens almost every night. Seven or eight people in the village have died under this strange thing.


    Previously, they believed that these human lives were all killed by rats, but today some people finally understand that these people did not die by rats, but by their own hands.


    At present, all the people don''t have a chill in their hearts. These days, they are almost killing each other.


    There were no mice in front of them. They imagined all the mice, but when those mice appeared, the scene was really real, which made them a little creepy. There would be nothing dirty in the village.


    "Can you promise to solve this problem for us?" The village head gritted his teeth. Although yehaoxuan was a person with a different surname, he felt that yehaoxuan was somewhat unusual. It would be great if he could solve these things for him.


    Now the people in the village are tense all the time. They can''t live a safe life all the time. Especially at night, everyone has to be vigilant. However, these things in front of them are not real.


    "Of course, I can guarantee to solve these things for you. If I can''t, I won''t be here. I don''t want to lose my life for nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Village head, shall we let him try?" Seeing yehaoxuan''s confident appearance, the people in the village were shaken.


    After all, the war these days has exhausted him, and more importantly, the other side seems to be more than just a mouse. Considering that he waved the guy these days, he felt afraid.


    "Well, tell us how to solve it? If you can solve it, our village will thank you. If you can''t solve it, I''m sorry, the police can''t manage here." The village head stared at yehaoxuan and said.


    It is true that the villagers are simple and honest, but they are friendly people. But now they are not sure about ye haoxuan, so their attitude towards ye haoxuan is not as friendly as before.


    "Of course I know the consequences. I said that if I can''t solve it, I won''t stand up and flatter the public. Let''s lose all the guys in our hands. Come with me." Yehaoxuan smiled and walked forward.


    Everyone looked at each other. They discussed, put down their things and followed yehaoxuan forward.


    "You seem to know what happened?" Nangong Yin and ye haoxuan are walking side by side. She asks ye haoxuan strangely.


    "Of course, I don''t like being a leader. If I''m not sure, I won''t be a leader." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just look at it. The good play is still behind."


    "I''ve already known this village. It''s a clan. Most of them are surnamed Liu. It''s the largest village nearby. Sometimes, like these places, the legal level can''t manage it. If you don''t give them a satisfactory result, they can do anything." Nangong yindao.


    "This result will certainly satisfy them." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "let''s go. The front is coming."


    "Wait, where are you taking us?" Seeing that he was about to reach the foot of the mountain, the village head suddenly stopped yehaoxuan: "moving forward, it is the deep mountains and old forests. Are you going to take us to the deep mountains and old forests?"


    "Just walk with me for a while. We''ll be here soon." Yehaoxuan looked back at the village head and said, "are you afraid to go forward?"


    "The people here are in awe of the mountains. We won''t go up at night." Someone replied.

 Chapter 4149

    "Are you afraid or guilty?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He pointed to a cave at the foot of the mountain ahead and said, "the answer is there. The village head should know more about that place than I do."


    "What do you want to do?" The village head''s face changed. The cave in front of him was located in a steep place. No one usually went there.


    "As I said, the answer is in it. You''ll know when you go in." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "in addition, as early as when you were fighting with rats and men, I had already informed the police. Special matters should be handled. They should be arriving soon."


    "Did you call the police?" The village head flew into a rage.


    "Why should I bring you to the scene without calling the police?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the village head and said, "some people are pretending to be dignified. In fact, he is a man eater who doesn''t spit bones. Am I right? Village head Liu?"


    "You, you..." the old man was too angry to say anything. Then he turned around and shouted, "boss, go to the police station and ask your uncle to come. Just say I have something urgent to find him. Hurry up."


    "It''s no use. This time I directly informed the Municipal Bureau. I know that the power of your local clan is relatively strong, and sometimes the kinship can extend to all villages, so I directly contacted the local municipal bureau. Well, personally, I have a little energy, so they will send helicopters. Don''t worry, they will come soon."


    "Boy, you are deliberately making trouble." The old man''s face changed. He shouted in a deep voice: "fellow villagers, this boy has a bad intention. I don''t know what purpose he came here. Let''s catch him and torture him first."


    As the head of the village, the old man was quite authoritative when he spoke in the village. As soon as his voice fell, his three sons surrounded him. Moreover, the surrounding villagers also picked up the guys in their hands and looked at ye haoxuan with a bad look. As long as the old man gave an order, they would turn ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin up.


    "I advise you to calm down. The people who come here this time are not relatives in your town. I think some of the people present know what''s going on in the cave. You naturally know whether it''s serious or not." Yehaoxuan is very calm.


    "Can you reason with them?" Nangong Yin has clenched her fist. She is ready to fight, because she knows that it is impossible to talk to these people.


    "They are unreasonable. They think that the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. No one can control them. Don''t worry. These people will be honest when they see people they can''t afford."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, there was a roar in the air. A helicopter circled and found the place to land. The helicopter landed slowly. At the same time, several policemen rushed over.


    The leading policeman went directly to yehaoxuan and shook hands with yehaoxuan: "Hello, Dr. ye, I was sent by the Municipal Bureau. I heard that there are major cases here, so special cases are handled specially. I brought someone here directly. If there is anything, Dr. ye can tell me directly."


    Yehaoxuan''s name is actually familiar in the whole country. Hearing that the policeman called yehaoxuan doctor ye, all the people in the village were shocked. They didn''t expect that the young man who seemed to speak politely was actually the powerful doctor Ye. At that moment, the originally agitated crowd became quiet.


    "You know the village." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Oh, it''s a village under the jurisdiction of our city. Because it is on the edge of a deep mountain and the traffic is inconvenient, it usually has little contact with the outside world. There are hundreds of people in the village, which can be regarded as a large village nearby." The policeman did his homework when he came. He could answer whatever yehaoxuan asked.


    "OK, I understand the situation. Let''s go and have a look at the cave in front. In addition, these people look after it. Don''t let them run away." Yehaoxuan pointed to the pale village head.


    "Xiao Zhang, look for some people to see Yan and some of them. Dr. ye, let''s go and have a look." At that moment, the police asked people to watch the village head and then walked to the cave with yehaoxuan.


    The cave is naturally formed. Because no one has come for a long time, it looks very messy, dark and damp. It is covered with spider webs. When you take a flashlight and look at it, you can see that the top is full of upside down bats.


    "Move gently. It''s not good to be disturbed by these things." Yehaoxuan ordered him to keep walking inside.


    The cave is not shallow. After winding forward for several tens of meters, we came to the end. At the end is a relatively spacious stone chamber. When we came here, the flashlight shone, and several policemen who came in took a breath of air-conditioning.


    In the basement of the stone chamber, there were a few corpses. These corpses were of different ages. Some of their clothes had rotted, only white bones. Moreover, these corpses were all women. It could be seen from the clothes that had never rotted. They were all young women.


    "Go and call the medical examiner and inform the criminal police team to send more people. There is a big case." The chief policeman hurriedly ordered.


    "Dr. ye, can you tell me more about it?" Asked the policeman.


    "If these corpses are right, they should be all women, and they are all young women. They were abused before they were alive. After they were killed, they were dumped here. The age varies. As for others, you should ask the village head."


    "Trial on the spot." The policeman shouted in a deep voice with a grim face.


    The village head and his sons were soon controlled, along with the villagers. These people had a poor psychological defense, and they were interrogated after a few rounds.


    It turns out that all the women in the cave were abducted and trafficked back. This mountain village is located in a remote place. Poverty is a common problem in this mountain village, so people in the village can''t marry a daughter-in-law.


    The three sons of the village head have some problems. The eldest is blind, the second is lame, and the third is mentally handicapped.


    These young women who have been abducted and trafficked are trying their best to escape, but this place is deep in the mountains and forests. How can they, these weak women, escape?


    The village head is a person with personality defects. Every time these women are captured, he is beaten violently. All three women are beaten to death.


    Yehaoxuan just wants to find out the villains. It''s better to leave this matter to the police. They are more professional than yehaoxuan.


    As for the recent rat incidents in the village, they were all caused by the resentment of the surrounding areas. Several resentful souls were beaten and humiliated before they died and dumped their bodies in the dark cave after they died, so resentment grew.

 Chapter 4150

    Under the favorable conditions of various times and places, the resentment is getting bigger and bigger. With the blessing of huge grievances, there are the recent events in the village.


    Yehaoxuan saw something wrong when he first came here, but he didn''t figure out what was going on.


    It was not until the villagers hallucinated because of their resentment that he understood what was going on.


    All the grievances pointed to the cave, and the grievances around the old man''s family seemed to be more serious, so yehaoxuan concluded that there must be something wrong with the old man''s family.


    These ye haoxuan also explained clearly to the police. As for how the police wrote the report, that was their business.


    "When you first came to the village, you realized that there was something wrong here." Nangong Yin asks yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, there seems to be some resentment around. I think you should have noticed it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but this place is just on the edge of the mountain. Looking at the surrounding geomantic pattern, it is not a hell Jedi. It is reasonable that there should not be so much resentment."


    "Yes, I also found the resentment around me, but I didn''t figure out what was going on, and I didn''t have as much as you thought. If you hadn''t picked them out today, I would never have expected such a thing to happen in this village, in this seemingly honest villager."


    "Hehe, in fact, how many people in this world live without masks? Everyone has another disguise in his heart. He under the mask is the real one. This is a fact that no one can change." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the old man really broke his heart for his son''s marriage. Unfortunately, he was doomed to be punished for this step."


    "Did you get through with the complaint channel?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "There are no real grievances." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in fact, the real grievances have already disappeared. It is the grievances of the dead that drive the grievances. They had a good life. They were carefree, but they died in the mountain. So their grievances drive them and cause all this. But if they don''t get rid of the grievances, there will be no peace in this place in the future."


    "Yes, if you don''t get rid of your grievances, how can there be a peaceful day in this place in the future?" Nangong Yin murmured, "what do you think of this? She hates only a few people, but why are all the dead and injured innocent people?"


    "This kind of large-scale revenge, in fact, is all shared karma. A certain sentient being ends up hating his enemies, but has nothing to do with his enemies. He can only search people on a large scale. No matter good or evil, no one can stay away. In their view, everyone is the same as the butcher, and none of them is innocent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. All the villages around the village are villagers. They all know each other. She wanted to run away and asked for help from others. Once, she successfully dialed the police call."


    "But they all ended up unharmed, because this place is like a cage, and they can''t escape from it anyway. Everything in this place is like shackles on their heads, layer by layer, so that they can''t escape anyway."


    "Did they all die here in the end?" Nangong Yin sighed slightly: "no matter when or where, women are always vulnerable groups."


    "They shouldn''t have such a fate, so it''s normal for them to have such grievances. If we don''t come this time, what will the village eventually become?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "She will kill all the people. Finally, she will target her enemies." Yehaoxuan said, "they hate him, so they don''t want to let their enemy die for no reason. They want him to suffer and die in endless fear."


    "Your analysis is good." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "I stopped them here today. They should give up now."


    "They should, because they know better than anyone that the reincarnation of heaven will not spare a good man, but those who are wronged can''t act recklessly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since some things have passed, there is no need to bite and hold on. After all, it''s good to get revenge."


    "Well, the result should come out soon." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "the psychological defense line of these people is very poor."


    As soon as her voice fell, the leading policeman came out.


    "Mr. Ye, Miss Nangong, the matter here has been found out. Several girls are college students who were abducted and sold here. They were bought by the village head Liu Xian as his daughter-in-law. They tried to escape, but the village''s Liu family was a family, so they failed several times, and finally they were tortured to death."


    "The main responsibility for their death is Liu Xian, the secondary responsibility is his two sons and a group of villagers. Now we have a preliminary understanding of the situation here, so we will go back to the next step of investigation." Said the policeman.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "thank you for your help."


    "No, if it weren''t for Mr. Ye, we wouldn''t be able to solve this case this time. I''m afraid those dead people would never die here for nothing." Said the policeman.


    "OK, I already know the situation. Go and get busy." "You know how to write this local report," yehaoxuan said


    "I know. Thank you, Mr. Ye." The policeman nodded and turned away.


    "Well, the matter has been settled. It''s almost dawn. As soon as it''s dawn tomorrow, we''ll go to the mountain to find your elder." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I have a hunch that he may not welcome us too much."


    "It''s hard to say. He had no contact with our Nangong family long ago." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "so now we find him and ask him to do something. If he knows the blood of Nangong family, he will certainly help me in these unfair things. If he doesn''t recognize our blood, it will be hard to say in the future."


    "All right, I see." Yehaoxuan said: "Nangong Po, this name sounds like a very powerful person. Ha ha, I''m afraid only such people who don''t care about the world and stay away from right and wrong can understand real cultivation."


    "Yes, I''m afraid he is the strongest member of our Nangong family." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "it''s hard to say whether he will help me or not."

 Chapter 4151

    At dawn, several police cars arrived in the village, and several villagers, as well as the eldest and second sons of the village head, were turned into police cars. Now that the villagers know the truth about the rat disaster, no one dare to stop the police from handling the case. I''m afraid they never dreamed that such a thing would happen.


    After the matter was settled, it was time for ye haoxuan and Nangong Yin to do their own business. They bypassed the village, followed a path, and plunged into the real mountains.


    In China, there are many mountains that are untouched. For example, this deep mountain is not famous among the famous rivers and mountains, but it does not hinder its grandeur at all. Several peaks are connected and fluctuate everywhere. At a glance, there is no edge at all.


    In particular, there are countless valleys and strange peaks here. It is no wonder that few people usually set foot in it, because the terrain of this place is called natural danger. It is really not too much. Ordinary climbers can''t climb it at all.


    Yehaoxuan and nangongyin are not ordinary people, so after several hours, they finally reached the peak before noon.


    Looking around, you can see a sea of clouds and a panoramic view of the forest.


    "What a blessed place." Yehaoxuan sighed, "the elder of your family really knows how to find a place. This place looks at the sea of clouds in all directions, has a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery around, and gathers all kinds of spiritual vessels. It is really a good place for cultivation."


    "If possible, I would also like to find such a magnificent place to cultivate my mind." Nangong Yin sighed, "it''s a pity that I can''t reach that level."


    "Maybe it will be reached soon." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are prohibitions in this place. Go and call him out."


    The place where they are now is a platform at the top of the mountain. Yehaoxuan saw at a glance that the platform has restrictions. Even if someone breaks into this place by mistake, he will never find the elder''s cave. After all, ordinary people can''t break through these restrictions.


    "The previous prohibition is unique to our Nangong clan. Even if the Zhenwu people from other families come, they may not see it." Nangong Yin said, "I''ll call him out."


    Then nangongyin came to the front, and she took a deep breath: "nangongyin, the descendants of the Yu nationality, has difficulties. I beg you to go out and see me."


    Nangong Yin''s strength has now recovered. Her voice is not big, but it can be heard from afar. She cries several times, but the prohibition office still has no response. Nangong Yin grits her teeth, and she kneels down on the ground without saying a word.


    "Why, won''t he come out?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "The broken elder once dropped his words when he left the Nangong family. In the future, he will not come out unless it is related to the life and death of the Nangong family. What he hates most in his life is the brotherhood. So now he doesn''t really want to see me."


    "He''s a very principled old man." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "what should I do? If he doesn''t come out, do you kneel here all the time?"


    "If the elder doesn''t come out, I will always kneel here." Nangong Yin shook his head slightly and said, "even if he is kneeling here, I will ask him to come out."


    "Come on, it''s no use kneeling here." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "it seems that the old man didn''t pay attention to his own blood. He didn''t even look at such a big thing happened in the Nangong family. Is that really good?"


    "Apart from this, I really can''t think of any other way." Nangong Yin said quietly, "my pulse was slaughtered by Nangong Yu and his son. Even my grandfather was killed. Now Nangong Yu and his son have the support of the Presbyterian group. They are the legitimate lineages of serious children."


    "If I don''t get the support of the broken elder, even if I have great skills, I will have a bad name and a bad word."


    "When they turned against you, did they ever think of the words'' just and proper ''?" Yehaoxuan was speechless. He thought Nangong Yin was good everywhere, but some people were too unreasonable. Their families were all made like this by the other party. Do they want to fight the other party in a fair way?


    "Your grandfather Nangong Qiang died?" Just at this moment, a thick voice came, and then a silver light flashed in front of us. A passage appeared, and a figure appeared in front of yehaoxuan and nangongyin.


    This figure is an old man. He is dressed in white robes and has white hair and beard. He looks like a fairy.


    He is the most powerful elder of Nangong family, Nangong Po. After years of dedicated cultivation, he has already developed immortal Qi. He may be the strongest one in Nangong family.


    "Broken elder." Nangong yinyixi.


    "Your grandfather, dead?" Nangong Po stared at Nangong Yin. Some people didn''t believe this evil news.


    "The Nangong family was in turmoil and their lineage was killed. Even my grandfather was killed by them. I beg you to go out of the pass and preside over the overall situation for the Nangong family."


    "Nangong Qiang is one of my few confidants among the Yu people. Unexpectedly, he didn''t escape the disaster in the end." Nangong Po murmured, "I reminded him to pay attention to his life and death, but I didn''t think of it. I really didn''t think of it."


    "Are you his granddaughter?" Nangong Pao finished and stared at Nangong Yin.


    "Yes, I beg the elder to come forward. The current Presbyterian group has been controlled by outsiders. If I kill back at this time, my name will be wrong." Nangong yindao.


    "Get up." Nangong Po shook his head and said, "I made an oath that as long as the Nangong family is still alive, I will not leave the mountain unless the Nangong family has reached the point of life and death. If I come forward now, it will be a real scandal."


    "But elder, the Nangong family has now fallen into the control of others. It''s a matter of life and death. I beg you to come out of the mountain and help me this time." Nangong Yin is busy.


    "Who controls the Nangong family?" Nangong asked.


    "Jade Chang." Nangong Yin said, "her real identity is actually Chang''e."


    "Is that her?" Nangong Po frowned and said, "she did come back. My ancestors have warned that one day, she will come back from Guanghan palace and kill the Nangong family. Unexpectedly, she really came back. She didn''t start with you?"


    "No, she just wants to control the Nangong family. She doesn''t want to kill all the people of the Nangong family." Nangong yindao.


    "Then there is nothing to say." Nangong Po shook his head and said, "I don''t know if Nangong family will grow stronger in her hands. In this case, I don''t need to stir the water. Let it be."

 Chapter 4152

    "But elder..."


    "There''s nothing. But you go. I''ve got the information I want. What to do in the future is your business." Nangong Po shook his head and said, "I swore that in my lifetime, I would not step out of the top of this lonely peak until I came out of the mountain."


    "In other words, the one in Guanghan palace is here now. Even if I go out of the mountain, it won''t play a big role. So please go back. There''s no point kneeling here." Nangong Po waved and said, "go back."


    "Don''t you care if Nangong family becomes like this?" Nangong Yin looked up and said, "the Nangong family is now in name only. It is Yu Chang who controls him. You should know what her heart is. We feather people, who inherit Hou Yi''s blood and stand between heaven and earth, how can she control it?"


    "Hehe, as long as the Yu clan is still alive, it is not a time of life or death. I have sworn that I will not appear unless you are about to be exterminated." Nangong Po sneered.


    "Come on, get up. It''s no use looking for him. You just want to deal with the Presbyterian group. Seriously, you''re revenge now, not for anything else. You don''t need so many reasons at all." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "In addition, I think the old man''s strength is really average. Let alone let him deal with Yu Chang. He can''t resist even if there are several more experts in your useless elder group. His talent belongs to his talent. He is indeed the strongest in your Nangong family, but really, he can''t be used very much." Yehaoxuan glanced at Nangong.


    "What did you say?" Nangong was so angry that he turned back fiercely, stretched out his right hand and grabbed it at yehaoxuan.


    His right hand suddenly grew half a foot at the moment of stretching out, and patted heavily on ye haoxuan''s shoulder. If this palm is really patted, even if it is a real martial arts expert, most of his shoulders will be smashed.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared in front of Nangong Pao. Then he appeared on the other side of Nangong Pao.


    "How is that possible?" Nangong Po was surprised. He had intended to teach yehaoxuan a lesson, but he never thought that yehaoxuan could easily hide from him.


    His accomplishments were close to the peak of the golden pill Avenue. His every move was natural and integrated with the heaven and the earth. The person he targeted could not easily escape. But yehaoxuan escaped so easily, which made him feel incredible. After all, in his eyes, yehaoxuan was just an ordinary person without any accomplishments.


    However, since he can evade his own blow, it means that he is not a good person, and the more he can''t see the strength of the other side, the more terrible the strength of the other side will be.


    Since he saw yehaoxuan, he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan. But now he realized that the one in front of him was the real expert. I''m afraid his golden elixir strength was not enough for others to see. But he thought that yehaoxuan was only 20 years old at most. How did he get to this level at this age?


    "What''s impossible?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the old man strangely. He couldn''t help laughing and said: "seriously, there are more things in the world that you can''t imagine and more things that you can''t understand. Do you think I shouldn''t have such accomplishments at my age, right?"


    "Yes, at your age, it''s impossible to reach this level. Have you broken through the golden pill road?" Nangong Po asked in shock.


    You should know that for Zhenwu, Jindan Avenue is a threshold. If you can break through the threshold of Jindan Avenue, you are a step closer to becoming a saint. However, since ancient times, many Zhenwu people have been stuck here at the level of Jindan Avenue, and may not be able to break through Jindan Avenue in their lives.


    After so many years of practice, he has reached the peak of the golden elixir. It would be more difficult for him to take a step forward than to ascend to heaven. But what about ye haoxuan? At his age, he has reached this level, which makes him feel embarrassed?


    "No breakthrough yet, but soon." Yehaoxuan smiled. He didn''t know how to explain to the old man that even if he didn''t break through the Jindan Avenue, he didn''t pay attention to the cultivation above the Jindan Avenue. In fact, he didn''t need much explanation about his life. He felt that nangongyin paid too much attention to the traditions of his family. The old man didn''t do much except correcting her name.


    "Come on, go back and think it over. The old man''s effect on you is just to correct your name." Yehaoxuan said: "don''t think of him as too magical and great. In the current situation of Nangong family, it doesn''t matter whether you are right or wrong."


    Nangong Yin was silent. Indeed, what she wanted now was just a name. But to be honest, it didn''t matter whether Nangong family wanted it or not.


    Since the appearance of Yu Chang, she has conquered the fighting power of Nangong family with an absolutely crushing attitude. With her divine personality as a deterrent, the weak bones of Nangong family rushed to flatter her. The Yu clan has already existed in name only.


    Most people with real bones now have no status. They can only swallow their anger or drift with the tide. If the world is like this, how can she change it?


    "There are still some traditions of the Nangong family. Boy, tell me who you are. If you can prove your identity, I will help her." Nangong Po stared at ye haoxuan. Intuitively, with his own strength at the top of the golden elixir, he could not beat ye haoxuan. Even in ye haoxuan''s hands, he was afraid that he could not even beat ye haoxuan.


    If his relationship with the Nangong family was stable, his chances of winning would not be low if he came out of the mountain. In the current situation, his strength alone could not resist the wheel fights of the family elders'' group, not to mention that there was a jade Chang behind those guys.


    The one in the Guanghan palace, though she did not do things properly and took the magic medicine and went away alone, has a lot of resentment against Hou Yi over the years. Now she is counting on the family to drive her, so there is no real big killing. However, Nangong Po believes that even if there is a possibility, she would want to kill several Hou Yi and vent her anger. The reason why he refused just now is that he knows it well, In the face of enemies whose strength and quantity are more than his own, even if he is out of the mountain, he is afraid of humiliating himself.

 Chapter 4153

    To be honest, he is a rare part of Zhenwu people who can break through the existence of Zhenwu territory. Moreover, he has made a clear distinction with Nangong family many years ago. Obviously, if he goes back at this time, he will bring shame on himself. Why should he go out and meddle in this business?


    But the young man in front of him changed his mind, because he could see that the young man''s strength was unfathomable. If he stood by Nangong Yin, they would have no chance of winning.


    "You have lived in the mountains for a long time. You may not know who I am, so I am too lazy to talk nonsense with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in a word, you should figure out the situation yourself. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is you or not."


    "Upright son is arrogant." Nangong Po was furious. He had lived in the mountains for many years, and no one had dared to treat him so disrespectfully. In his anger, he also forgot ye haoxuan''s super strength. He strode forward, put on his posture, and was about to fight with ye haoxuan. Whether he fought or not, he could not lose face.


    Besides, he had another plan in mind. He wanted this boy to be driven by himself, so he could not lose face.


    "If you dare to move, I will teach you a lesson for your ancestors." Yehaoxuan sneered. He grabbed his right hand in the void and saw a huge bow in his hand. The golden brilliance made the whole peak glitter and make people dare not look directly at it.


    "This is, this is the robbery of the firmament. You, how can you have the robbery of the firmament? What is the relationship between you and Zhenzu?" Nangong Po was shocked. He took two steps back and looked at ye haoxuan''s hands full of light. Then his legs softened and he fell to his knees with a plop.


    "How can this be? How can this be? How can you have the sky robbery? This is something that Zhenzu used when he was alive. How can you know who you are?"


    Nangong Pao almost collapsed. He was scared more. He never dreamed that ye haoxuan could have the heaven robbery. This weapon was Hou Yi''s weapon when he was alive. It used to shoot at nine mountains and frighten China, but how could it be in ye haoxuan''s hands?


    "I said I knew your true ancestors. Do you believe me?" With his right hand, yehaoxuan saw that the sky was full of light. An arrow was slowly formed. Yehaoxuan aimed at Nangong Pao.


    "As long as I let go of my hand, what consequences will await you?" Looking at Nangong Po''s broken face, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "Spare your life." Nangong Po didn''t even have the idea to resist. He just fell to his knees and trembled. He believed that as long as yehaoxuan''s hand was released, he would immediately disappear from the world, and he was still the kind of person who died completely.


    He never thought that yehaoxuan had the sky robbery and could drive it.


    "Spare your life? The so-called Nangong Po claims to be the first person of the Yu nationality, but unexpectedly, he is also such a soft bone." Yehaoxuan shook his head, his right hand closed, and the sky in his hand slowly disappeared.


    Nangong was relieved. He almost fell to the ground, gasping for breath. Just now he really had a narrow escape.


    He didn''t believe that what ye haoxuan had in his hands was fake at all, because no one knew more about the disaster in the sky than he did. The artifact that shook the nine continents was very powerful even in the ancient times when all gods coexisted. King Yi was able to occupy a place among the many powerful because of it.


    He just couldn''t figure out why this thing was in yehaoxuan''s hands. As for what yehaoxuan said, he knew his true ancestor. Nangong broke his faith. It was said that the true ancestor had been dead for many years. It was impossible for yehaoxuan to know his true ancestor.


    But he didn''t know the true ancestor. Why did he have such an unnatural thing as the sky robbery in his hand?


    But these are not the things he should care about, because the things in yehaoxuan''s hands are enough for him to die a hundred times. Now he doesn''t have the courage to refute anything. He just hopes that yehaoxuan doesn''t have the same views as him and doesn''t care about him so much.


    As for dignity? Hehe, who cares about this thing at the critical moment of life and death? As long as he can protect his life, he really narrowly escaped death just now. It doesn''t matter what his dignity is. As long as others are alive.


    "What''s the difference between you and them?" Looking at Nangong Po, who was shivering on the ground, yehaoxuan was speechless. This guy was no different from those elders. He was afraid of hard things.


    "No, it''s the artifact of the true ancestor, which makes me naturally afraid. Believe me, I''m still different from them." Nangong po said timidly that he tried to make himself different. Maybe in this way, ye haoxuan could really let him go and even treat him as his own dog.


    "Yes, this is your real ancestor''s stuff." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "do you have anything else to say? Now nangongyin asked you to go out of the mountain and correct her teacher''s name. Are you going or not?"


    "Sir, I have orders. I will go even if it is a sea of knives and flames, even if it is the life of Lao Qiao." Nangong Po nodded repeatedly. Now he really didn''t dare to say no.


    "Don''t be too busy swearing." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you''d better go out of the mountain to understand the situation. What if you feel that the people there are stronger than me after you get there?"


    "No, no, even if they are strong, they are not as strong as Zhenzu. Since Mr. Zhang has the disaster of the sky, he must have been recognized by Zhenzu, and they will be defeated." Nangong is full of big men. He really doesn''t dare to do it at all.


    "OK, I''ll give you a few days. After you leave the pass, go to Jinling to find us. Be quick, you know?" Yehaoxuan waved his hand. He had no interest in the old man now. He thought the old man had more personality and was different from those people. But now it seems that there is no difference. In this case, that''s all. He is still useful. He is much better than those who are useless. Let''s keep him.


    "Let''s go." Yehaoxuan picks up nangongyin.


    "Please break the elder." Nangong Yin stood up, gave Nangong Paowei a hand, and left here with yehaoxuan.


    Nangong Po was relieved. He sat on the ground and hadn''t recovered for a long time.


    "In fact, when you came here, you already knew this would happen." On the way back, Nangong Yin asked yehaoxuan.


    "Basically." Yehaoxuan nodded.

 Chapter 4154

    "Now people are like this. The stronger people are, the more afraid they are. Because their accomplishments are hard won today, they are not willing to take any risks. Like your Presbyterian group, Nangong Po is the same. It''s no surprise."


    "I thought he was different from those people." Nangong Yin laughed and said: "I have nothing to say about the Nangong family since its development. I just feel that they are really humiliating the name of Zhenzu."


    "Your true ancestor knows in heaven and will die of anger." Yehaoxuan sighed: "at the beginning, the man who shot for nine days was also a famous figure in the era of coexistence of gods. But who would have thought that his descendants would exist like this in future generations? It''s sad."


    "In fact, there are many things that Zhenzu didn''t think of. For example, Yu Chang can swallow the magic medicine alone, go directly to the divine world, and leave him in this world. When she never comes back, Zhenzu should be very sad." Nangong Yin said.


    "This is really unexpected." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. Yes, what a hero he was in those days. But I''m afraid he never thought that he could finally fall into such a field.


    "Yes, there are many things we can''t think of in this world." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "what should we do next?"


    "Just kill them directly," yehaoxuan said. "Maybe a year ago, before I went to that place, the people of the Zhenwu family were a barrier to me. But now, I really don''t pay attention to them. If the people of the Nangong family don''t obey, they will be killed directly."


    "I''m afraid you are the only one in the world who can say such a thing and dare to be so aggressive." Nangong Yin glances at yehaoxuan. She feels that yehaoxuan''s words are very aggressive.


    But what she said was right. In the world, only ye haoxuan dared to speak like this. I think the Zhenwu family is almost the dominant family in the world. I''m afraid no one dares to say such a thing except ye haoxuan.


    "I just boast. I''ve been addicted to talking. There''s really nothing else." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go and take me to taste your delicious food in Jinling. As for Yu Chang, I don''t need to deal with it."


    "Now that you have found out her identity, next, you want to know why she woke up from that world, right?" Nangong yindao.


    "Yes, now I want to find out why she wakes up from that world, which is the strongest world in the universe, why the people there are asleep, and what happened to them. Only by understanding these, can I be reconciled to the reappearance of the ancient world. Is that world going to restart? I have to figure out a lot of things here, so I can''t be in a hurry."


    "I''m not in a hurry." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "revenge will come one day. The heads of Nangong Yu and his son will be put on their necks for the time being."


    Yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin went to a very famous restaurant in Jinling. Jinling is delicious. It can be said that it is unique in the world. No matter where he goes, yehaoxuan will eat it. Now that he has come, he will definitely not let go of the delicious food here.


    Nangong Yin feels much more comfortable. I believe Nangong Po must know what she should do. What she didn''t expect is that yehaoxuan was so interested in her affairs.


    "If I invite you today, I''ll thank you." Nangong Yin said, "I know this is far from enough, so if you have any requirements in the future, Nangong family will try their best to meet your requirements."


    "Well, this meal will be regarded as you paying me back." Yehaoxuan smiled. The dishes in this place are really good, and they are also very grounded. The waiters who come and go are very old-fashioned, so eating here has a different flavor.


    Just as soon as I sat down, a fly came.


    A fat man was sitting at the seats of yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin. He said with a smile: "beauty, this meal is on me today."


    "I don''t know you." Nangong Yin frowned. The fat man seemed to be the awakened one. Looking at his lustful appearance, I''m afraid he didn''t have a good intention. Unfortunately, the fat man was looking for the wrong person.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just be beautiful. Introduce yourself. I''m zhaojiu, a newly awakened person." The fat man said with a smile: "I don''t know how much beauty knows about the awakened ones. If you don''t, I can explain that they are people with specific abilities. The world is changing now. I believe the awakened ones will be very popular in the next few years... As..."


    "Excuse me for interrupting, but can you just cut to the point?" Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. It seems that no matter what class he is, there is no shortage of flies. With a knife on the prefix of color, this fat man uses his identity as an awakener to chat up a conversation. It seems that he has cheated many ignorant girls, but I''m afraid he''s looking for the wrong person this time.


    Look at his ability, that is, the ability to awaken at the initial level and at the lower level. This kind of person is just a little stronger than ordinary people. If it is true, it is really nothing. He is doomed to only fool around at the bottom of the awakened person, or cheat the ignorant girl with his own ability.


    "Boy, your girlfriend is very beautiful. I''ll talk to you. Do you mind?" The fat man stretched out his right hand, and a flame leaped up in his hands. The flame gradually turned into a fireball, swimming around in his hands.


    "This talent is rubbish among the awakened ones. It''s just as valuable as yours." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "before my mood is destroyed, leave here immediately. Otherwise, I will let you know why the flowers are so red."


    "Are you also an awakened one?" The fat man''s face changed. If ordinary people saw the flames in his hands, they would certainly retreat. After all, in the eyes of ordinary people, as long as they are awakened, they are not easy to provoke.


    However, generally no one will go to the police. After all, it is better to do one thing less than one thing more, unless the other party is also an awakened person and is not afraid of his skill at all.


    "The awakened one? I didn''t even notice." Yehaoxuan smiled. In the present world, the division of the strong is not very clear, but the Zhenwu people will certainly not pay attention to those who have the ability to awaken. Although the level of the awakened people will also increase with the level, the Zhenwu people are still arrogant subconsciously.


    "That is not the awakened one." The fat man smiled. He played with the flame in his hand and said, "boy, do you know my identity?"

 Chapter 4155

    "What is your identity?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy like a fool. The goods seemed to have no fear. He wanted to see if this guy had any backstage or backers. If not, he would teach him a lesson. If so, he would teach his backers a lesson.


    "My uncle is from the heavenly palace. Even if you are an awakened person or even a true warrior, he has the ability to control you." The fat man sneered and said, "hurry up and leave your girlfriend."


    "Beauty, following me is definitely more promising than following him. Hehe, I can arrange you to go to the heavenly palace. How about thinking about it?" As soon as the fat man''s right hand was closed, the flame in his hand disappeared. He looked at Nangong Yin triumphantly.


    "Can you bear it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Nangong Yin and saw that she was just eating for herself. She didn''t even look at the fat man.


    "You can bear it. Why can''t I?" Nangong Yin asked yehaoxuan back, and then she smiled and said, "for people of this class, you also allow them to kick their nose and face. Your temper has improved a lot recently."


    "It''s not that I have a good temper, but that I have a high self-restraint." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if I see this fool every day, will I live? After all, there are too many flies like this."


    "Yes, there are too many flies, and there is no shortage of beautiful women around you, so I am used to it." Nangong Yin nodded thoughtfully.


    "You two, how about respecting me?" The fat man was angry. He stood up and clapped his hands on the table.


    With a crash, the mahogany table was instantly shattered. Although the fat man''s ability was average, it was enough to bluff.


    At the moment, the store was just a pick-up point, and the business here was very good. As soon as the fat man made a scene, the surrounding guests left at once, and those left were not afraid to watch the excitement.


    "It''s a pity that a good table of dishes has been destroyed." Yehaoxuan frowned. To be honest, he hadn''t seen such a arrogant person give him directions for a long time. He stood up, stared at the fat man and said, "do you have to brush your sense of existence so hard?"


    "I said, pay attention to me. I am also an awakened person." The fat man stared at yehaoxuan and said viciously, "my uncle is from Tiangong. Believe it or not, he can kill you every minute."


    "As far as I know, people in the heavenly palace never interfere in the lives of ordinary people. If you let your uncle come, he really dares to protect you." Yehaoxuan smiled. The fat man really jumped up and down here like a clown. He really didn''t know how to make a mess of him.


    "What the hell are you? Who is my uncle? Did you just meet him?" The fat man said angrily.


    "You two, if you have anything to say, don''t get angry." The manager of the store came over. He couldn''t cry. Just now a group of people ran out, some of them haven''t even checked out. Now it''s time for dinner. How can he do business?


    "Do you want to die?" As soon as the fat man grasped his right hand, a flame appeared. He said coldly, "you dare to talk nonsense."


    "I..." the manager of the restaurant immediately shut up. He said with a sad face, "brother, we rely on food to support our business. What do you want? Let''s go and discuss it. A group of people didn''t pay the bill just now."


    "Well, manager, I''ll deal with this. Don''t worry. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer." Yehaoxuan patted the manager and told him to go aside.


    "Hehe, boy, do you think you have a big face?" The fat man sneered and said, "how dare you speak hard?"


    "Who is your uncle? Tell him to come right away." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when things get to this point, he still lives in his pocket. If they continue to develop, I''m afraid he can''t protect you."


    "What the fuck are you? Who is my uncle? You can see him as you say?" The fat man said, slapping yehaoxuan again.


    Just this time, yehaoxuan moved faster than him. At the moment when the fat man started, yehaoxuan moved his right hand, slapped him firmly, flashed a loud slap, and the companion''s body shook violently, and then hit the table in the hall with a very beautiful posture.


    With a crash, a table was smashed, and the unsettled soup splashed all over him. The fat man lay on the ground for a long time.


    "As I said, even among the awakened ones, you are the lowest. With such a weak body, do you really think you are a character?" Yehaoxuan stepped forward and stepped on the fat man''s head. He sneered: "now, are you qualified to see your uncle?"


    "Boy, you... You wait for me. I''ll call my uncle right now." The fat man shouted, regardless of the blood flowing down his head, he took out his mobile phone and pulled it up.


    "Let him hurry up. If he''s late, I''m afraid he won''t see you." With a sneer, yehaoxuan sat aside and waited quietly.


    The heavenly palace is very strict with its members, especially the one that interferes with the lives of ordinary people. If what the fat man said is true, his uncle will be doomed this time. Not only his uncle will be doomed, but the head of Jinling Branch will suffer with him this time.


    Of course, if this guy is just bragging, give him a hard lesson, and then ruin his awakening. This kind of person is a factor of social instability. There is no need to keep this small and poor ability, which is meaningless.


    "Are you going to attack Tiangong branch?" Nangong Yin walks to yehaoxuan and asks.


    "Let''s see if this guy is bragging. If he can really call people, the problems of that branch will really need to be rectified. If this guy lies, give him a lesson. It''s not a big deal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "He may not be bragging. He may not be able to call people." Nangong Yin smiled and said.


    "Does anyone really support him?" Yehaoxuan was shocked: "the heavenly palace ordered that this practice should be severely punished."


    "The sky is high and the emperor is far away. There are always places beyond the reach of your headquarters, and your dragon Department is responsible for the branches of this place. Now the new world has just begun, so there are many places you can''t see. This is normal." Nangong Yin smiled and said.


    "Then I have to straighten it out. How can such a thing happen in the place where long Yin is responsible?" Yehaoxuan is angry. I can''t control the sky high emperor? Hehe, I want to see who that guy is.

 Chapter 4156

    "Boy, I''ve finished talking. My uncle will come in a moment. You wait to die. Don''t think you can misbehave just because you are a real martial artist. I tell you, my uncle''s heavenly palace is in charge of people like you." After the fat man called, he seemed to have some confidence. He sneered at yehaoxuan.


    "Before your uncle came, do you believe me if you dare to say something nonsense and I''m still pumping my mouth?" Yehaoxuan sneered and stretched out his right hand to make a drawing.


    The fat man was startled. He hurried back a few steps, but he tripped and fell to the ground with a plop. Yehaoxuan had done a good job in cleaning him up just now. He fell to the ground again, and he didn''t react after being thrown for a long time.


    "Can you wake up just like you?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence. It seems that God is not fair sometimes. Shouldn''t this kind of awakened person be the kind of upright gentleman with a sense of justice? But the companion''s appearance and moral character really make people dare not compliment.


    After waiting for a while, a dark shadow flashed, and a man suddenly appeared in the store. The man was two meters tall and strong. He looked like a human tank. When ordinary people saw him, they might have to walk around. This is the fat man''s uncle.


    When yehaoxuan saw this guy, he knew that the fat man was right. The goods were indeed from the heavenly palace, because the people in the heavenly palace had marks on them. The marks on the big man''s body showed his identity


    "Xiao Jiu, what''s the matter with you?" The big man went straight to the fat man and saw that the fat man was beaten black and blue. He couldn''t help getting angry. He lifted the fat man up and shouted, "which son of a bitch ate the heart of a bear and dared to beat even my nephew. Don''t you touch how many heads have grown on your head?"


    "Uncle, that''s the guy. He''s also an awakener. He''s very strong." The fat man covered his head, pointed to yehaoxuan and said viciously: "you teach him a good lesson for me, otherwise I can''t swallow this tone."


    "That boy, is that him?" The big man turned to look at yehaoxuan. Without even seeing clearly, he burst out and scolded: "where are you from, son of a bitch? Come and kowtow to my nephew and apologize and let me break your two arms. Otherwise, you will have good fruit to eat."


    "Are you from the heavenly palace?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the big man. He belonged to the awakened man, and his figure should belong to the kind of human tank. This kind of man was ruthless and could overturn the train in a rampage. In general, people with simple minds and developed limbs did things regardless of the consequences.


    "Yes, boy, who are you?" The big man said angrily.


    "Yehaoxuan, one of the leaders of Tiangong Longyin." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "do you want me to show you my ID card?"


    "You, you are one of the leaders of Long Yin?" The big man was stunned. He looked at yehaoxuan carefully. Finally, his not too smart head suddenly appeared the photo of yehaoxuan.


    "Uncle, who is this boy? Go and teach him a lesson for me. He beat me badly just now." The fat man didn''t realize what yehaoxuan was. He counseled: "give this guy a lesson. He won''t be so arrogant when he shows up."


    "You shut the fuck up." The big man slapped his nephew on the head, and the fat man''s huge body plumped and fell directly into the floor.


    "Uncle, what are you doing?" It took a long time for the fat man to slow down. He looked at the big man with bright eyes. He was almost crying.


    "Shut up, this is Mr. Ye. Can you grow some fucking eyes in the future?" The big man almost stepped on it. He didn''t know how big a mistake he had made. Yehaoxuan in front of him can''t be provoked by ordinary people. This guy has a good reputation. If today''s affairs are not handled properly, there will be a big problem.


    "Ye, ye what..." the fat man was forced to ask, but the man ignored him.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m so sorry. I didn''t know it was you." The big man grabbed his head and walked up to yehaoxuan and said, "this boy doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''m really sorry for bumping into you."


    "You are his uncle, from the Longyin branch. Do you have any position?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the man.


    "I am an official member of the team. I have no other identity." The big man smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, this is really a misunderstanding. I''m really sorry. I''ll teach this boy a lesson in the future."


    "Let''s talk about the rules of the heavenly palace." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think you should understand the rules in the heavenly palace. What is the first and most important one?"


    "You can''t interfere in the affairs of ordinary people, and you can''t act recklessly in your own capacity." The man was very clear about the regulations. He immediately said with a serious face: "Mr. Ye, as a member of the Longyin group of Tiangong, I still have a sense of honor. I remember."


    "Then the fat man keeps saying that his uncle is from Tiangong. If we don''t obey him, we should look good and bully ordinary people with our identity. Don''t tell me that you don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "This... This was an accident, really an accident." The big man smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Ye, we''ll take care of any loss today. I''ll teach this boy a lesson in the future to prevent him from misbehaving. This guy''s parents are gone, and I''m not strict with them."


    "His parents are gone. He is an adult himself." Yehaoxuan pointed to the fat man and said, "let yourself say whether you are an adult."


    "This... I am really an adult." The fat man realized that he had provoked someone he couldn''t afford today. He said with some trepidation.


    "Since you are an adult, you should be responsible for what you have done." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "you should know how to be responsible."


    "This... Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." The fat man said cautiously, "you have a large number of adults. Let me go this time. I promise I won''t do this in the future."


    "Well, it''s not the first time you''ve taken your uncle out to crush people." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I''m familiar with people like you. I belong to the kind of people who can''t change their habits. If I let you go this time, you''ll forget your mistakes today. If I let you go, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 4157

    "Well... Mr. Ye, I will teach him a good lesson." The big man hurriedly said that he came to the fat man, stared, and then stepped on it.


    "You bastard, I''ve told you how many times that you should obey the rules wherever you go. You just don''t listen to me and cause me trouble every day... Now you''re annoying people who can''t afford it. I''ll kill you." While scolding, the big man raised his foot and kicked the fat man. The fat man cried for his mother and father when he kicked him.


    It can be seen that the big man was really killed. He beat the fat man hard for a long time.


    Finally, the big man stopped. He smiled and said to yehaoxuan, "Mr. Ye, you see... I''ve taught him a lesson. Forget it. I''ll teach him well when I go back. If I commit such a thing in the future, I promise I''ll kill him and don''t let anyone bother."


    "That''s OK. It''s not appropriate." Yehaoxuan said faintly. He glanced at the fat man and said, "I see your nephew. He is obviously a little unconvinced."


    "No, no, no, he doesn''t. He''s convinced now." The big man said and kicked the fat man directly. He angrily said, "are you still not convinced?"


    "No, I am convinced. I am convinced." The fat man quickly took up the topic. At this point, how dare he say no?


    "I don''t think you are convinced." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you want me to let you go. OK, I scattered my own awakening. I thought it had never happened."


    "What did you say?" Uncle and nephew''s faces changed slightly. They could apologize, even if they were beaten, but it was too much to wake up. Who doesn''t know how difficult it is to wake up now? If he dissipates his consciousness, his previous efforts will be in vain.


    What''s more, they are used to the feeling of being superior now, which makes them disperse their divine source and return to the life of ordinary people in the past. It''s more painful for them than killing them, so they can''t easily disperse their divine source.


    "What? Can''t you?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "I knew you couldn''t do it, so I''m going to help you. Why, do you do it yourself or do I help you?"


    "Ye, don''t deceive people too much. I have people in the heavenly palace." The man''s face changed instantly: "who doesn''t know that you are on your face. If the person in charge of Long Yin is not your wife, how can you have today''s status?"


    "It seems that you are not going to do what I said." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you should consider the consequences clearly."


    "I have already thought it over." The big man sneered. He stepped forward and his figure changed. At this moment, his body suddenly became tall. It seems that he is not going to have a good end to today''s affairs.


    "Labor and capital are at least second-order awakeners. If it weren''t for your heavenly palace, how carefree I would be? Hehe, in your bird place, I''m subject to the bird spirit of you every day. Today''s constraints and that day''s constraints, even if I want to beat a girl, it''s a luxury." The big man sneered and said, "I tell you today that labor and capital have not quit. Believe it or not, I will go out of heaven now."


    "You mean you quit?" Yehaoxuan stared at the big man. He sneered at himself. It seems that this guy hasn''t realized where the heavenly palace is.


    "Yes, I quit. What can you do today?" The man sneered.


    "Where do you think the heavenly palace is? You can go in and out if you want to?" Yehaoxuan grinned.


    "Cut the crap. I won''t give you some color today. You don''t know your last name." The big man shouted loudly. He strode forward, and his figure was growing higher. Now the big man is two meters tall, and his muscles bulge one by one. It seems that he belongs to the tank type.


    This kind of person is very conceited. This kind of person with simple mind and developed limbs does everything by his brain. Sometimes he may do something unpredictable when his head is hot. It seems that he is reckless.


    "Developed limbs and simple mind." Yehaoxuan sneered and saw the big man rush over. He strode forward, stepped up, and then hit the big man with a fist.


    "Boy, my muscles are as strong as steel. Even if a tank comes, I won''t be afraid. Do you really think your fist can withstand my body?"


    Bang... Yehaoxuan smashed it.


    The confident looking man suddenly stagnated. His look changed from confidence to doubt, and gradually changed from doubt to pain. Then he gave a scream, and then a mouthful of blood came out.


    With a plop, his tall figure fell back, and then his body hit a landscape rockery heavily.


    "Well, how is that possible?" The big man looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. His ability was defensive and very resistant to beating, so he was confident that he ignored all attacks.


    Moreover, ye haoxuan looks young, and the punch is light. If he hadn''t been beaten to vomit blood by Ye haoxuan now, he wouldn''t believe that ye haoxuan''s punch could have beaten him away.


    "Why can''t you? Do you think you can resist beating?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "if you are not convinced, then stand up and see if your body is hard or my fist is hard."


    "I don''t believe in this evil." The man turned over and got up again.


    Although yehaoxuan''s punch was very heavy just now, it wasn''t irresistible to him. He lifted it up at one breath and immediately became a dragon and a tiger.


    "Awesome, can you resist it?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, and then he said thoughtfully, "I''ll use my strength later..."


    "Didn''t you use your strength just now?" The big man was angry. Yehaoxuan''s punch just now was stronger than that of an armored car, but the boy was too strong. Did he really not even send out 10% of his strength?


    Pretending to force, this is absolutely naked pretending to force. He doesn''t believe that the person who can beat himself up spits blood doesn''t do his best.


    "Don''t you believe it? I''ll use 10% of my strength this time to see if you can resist it?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Boy, you look down on me. If you have the ability, you can do your best. Labor and capital don''t believe it." The man hissed.


    "All your strength? I''m afraid I won''t see the scum you''ve blown." Yehaoxuan sneered. There are not many enemies in the world who can do their best to deal with them. Just because you are a second-order awakened person, you want me to do my best? You are crazy.

 Chapter 4158

    "Just blow..."


    Before the man finished his sarcasm, ye haoxuan suddenly flashed and disappeared on the spot. Then he appeared next to the man and hit him with an ordinary punch.


    Bang... A punch hit the man''s chest, and yehaoxuan immediately stopped. He stood in front of the man with a smile, as if he hadn''t moved.


    The big man looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. He didn''t feel strange. He didn''t believe that yehaoxuan''s fist made him feel no reaction at all.


    Just when he was confused, a sharp pain came from his chest, which immediately flowed all over his body, and he felt that his internal organs had shifted.


    Poof, another mouthful of blood came out of the man. He fell to the ground with a plop and twitched for a few times, then he didn''t move.


    "Inform the Longyin branch to clean up the people." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I really want to see what the branch has become like today."


    Longyin branch.


    Tiangong has dozens of branches all over the country. Different departments are responsible for it. Longyin happens to be in charge of Jinling.


    This place is a commercial building. There are some office companies on the high floor of the building, but after three floors underground, it is the location of Longyin branch.


    It has to be said that this is well hidden. Even though a dozen large and small companies in the building go to work every day, no one has found the secret underground.


    And among the companies upstairs, there is an advertising company disguised as long Yin


    When yehaoxuan went underground, a large and small group of people from Longyin branch were already waiting here.


    The person in charge of the branch is duanqiang, a strong awakener. When yehaoxuan came here, he felt that the comer was not good, because he could see that yehaoxuan''s face was not very good, and he smelled a strong smell of gunpowder.


    What happened today, what happened to uncle and nephew Zhao Jiu, has a great impact. Duan Qiang understands the rules of the heavenly palace, and the biggest taboo is to attack ordinary people. Today''s uncle and nephew have really gone too far.


    "Are you duanqiang, the head of the branch?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I''m the person in charge here. First of all, I apologize for today''s incident. It was my lax command that caused such consequences. Please rest assured, Mr. Ye, I will increase the rectification force of the branch in the future. There will never be such a thing." Duanqiang''s attitude of admitting mistakes is very good.


    Although he doesn''t know Qian, he has heard about yehaoxuan. He knows that yehaoxuan is not an easy person to mess with. Apart from other things, his legends alone can prove everything.


    Moreover, with the construction of the city of innocence, ye haoxuan will probably be one of the major city leaders of the city of innocence in the future. Therefore, this person, he must not offend. Of course, that means that he will not offend ye haoxuan if he is less than one.


    "Well, it''s a good attitude to admit mistakes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but the existence of uncle and nephew Zhao has not been a day or two."


    "Well... In the past, I did receive complaints from the police about the two of them. For this, I also scolded him, but I didn''t think he was still stubborn." Duanqiang said.


    "Hehe, do you know what the foundation of the heavenly palace was? Do you know where this changed world is going?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if the reprimand works, it won''t make any sense for us to be long Yin."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ye. I will pay attention to it in the future. I will also strengthen the management in this regard." Duanqiang nodded repeatedly. His attitude of admitting his mistake was good.


    "No, the heavenly palace has nothing to do with you in the future. From today on, you will be suspended. As for when you will be reinstated, wait for notice." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Am I suspended?" Duanqiang''s look changed instantly.


    "Yes, you have been suspended. Why, do you want me to repeat it?" Yehaoxuan glanced at duanqiang and said, "what did you say?"


    "Mr. Ye, with all due respect, it''s inappropriate to stop my job if I don''t agree with you." Duanqiang shook his head.


    "What do you think is wrong?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "or do you think I have no right to stop your job?"


    "Stop me. You are not qualified." Duan Qiang''s voice also increased: "my branch position was appointed by Tiangong headquarters and signed by long Bo. My position said to stop. It''s not appropriate."


    "There is nothing inappropriate. If you feel unconvinced, you can go to the heavenly palace to find long Bo for reconsideration. But before that, you were no longer the head of the Longyin branch. Now you can go."


    Duanqiang''s fist was clenched tightly. He stared at yehaoxuan, trying not to get angry.


    "Ye, don''t deceive people too much." A baldheaded man in the crowd said angrily, "shit, when you invited us here, you were angry. After we came here, you said you would turn your face? I tell you, the broken rules here are of no use to me. I''ve had enough of them. Believe it or not, I''m not polite to you."


    "Yes, brother Duan is the person in charge of our Jinling. Even if you are from the headquarters, you can''t stretch your hand for so long. You are surnamed Ye. Don''t be shameless. Give you face as if you were a person in charge. If you don''t give you face, you can''t fart." Another man shouted.


    There are dozens of people in Longyin branch. Today, half of them are duanqiang''s confidants, no doubt.


    Yehaoxuan wants to stop duanqiang. Of course, they don''t agree. Now these people gathered around. If yehaoxuan really doesn''t give them a satisfactory explanation, they may not let yehaoxuan go today.


    "Hehe, duanqiang, you are doing well here." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye is joking. I always work for Tiangong. I usually treat my brothers well. Today, they see that I have been treated unfairly. It is normal for them to be excited." Duan Qiang sneered. The meaning of his words was already threatening.


    "Well, your brothers are very impulsive." Yehaoxuan nodded and smiled.


    "They are all forthright people." Duan Qiang laughed and said, "so don''t mind Mr. Ye. I''ll teach them a lesson later."


    "If you are forthright, you can break the rules? If you are forthright, you can take the rules of the heavenly palace as improper rules?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "since you are in the Tiangong organization and you have received the subsidy from Tiangong, you should act according to the rules of Tiangong. If you don''t understand the rules, I will teach you today to understand what the rules are."

 Chapter 4159

    "Ye, what do you mean? Are you going to attack us?" The crowd was quiet for a moment, and then everyone was excited because they felt that ye haoxuan was too arrogant.


    "Boy, I tell you, you want to fight against us. You don''t have the strength. Do you want to fight alone, or do you want to fight in the wheel?"


    "He''s the only one. He can''t fight with one hand alone."


    "You guys, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "What did you say?" There was a moment of silence in the crowd, and then the crowd became angry.


    None of the people who can stand in the main hall of the branch is a fuel-efficient lamp, but yehaoxuan doesn''t pay attention to anyone. He even yells for everyone to come together, which makes these people unbearable.


    At least they are awakened. In the past, they were all strange people. Which one is not arrogant? Yehaoxuan did this, but he didn''t pay attention to any of them. How can they not be angry?


    "I said, let''s go together." Yehaoxuan stood up. He sneered and said, "do you want me to repeat it? Well, I will repeat it. That is, all the people present are rubbish."


    The crowd exploded with a bang. At that moment, someone mentioned his 40 meter broadsword and tried to find yehaoxuan.


    "All of you step back and let me teach this boy a lesson. I want him to know why the flowers are so red." Then a big man strode forward and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan slapped the man with the wind blade, and waved it like a fly.


    At present, the crowd is quiet. The big man just now, but he is a good one here. He summoned the wind blade, which is like a steel blade, and the speed is so fast that ordinary people can''t react at all.


    But yehaoxuan waved it casually, as if he had inadvertently chased away flies, but it happened that he hit the big man on the face. This slap directly kicked him away.


    "I said, you are all rubbish. If you have the ability, you can all go." Yehaoxuan grinned and was provoking.


    "Go, kill him." The crowd did not know who shouted. Everyone rushed up and rushed to yehaoxuan. They were completely enraged by yehaoxuan.


    They don''t care what the consequences will be. They feel that as long as they can beat the bully to the ground, even if they are punished in the future, it''s worth it. It''s too arrogant.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. When he grasped his right hand, he often appeared in his hand. He waved his hand forward too often. He saw that the blue brilliance suddenly formed at this moment.


    An ethereal shadow appeared in the air, and then the shadow suddenly dispersed, turned into a blue sword light, and cut off the people in front of him.


    Boom... The blue sword light was like the dark water of the waves, which scattered the more than ten people.


    As soon as his right hand was closed, he often disappeared in the hands of yehaoxuan. He sneered: "I said, you are all garbage. Anyone who disagrees can stand up and continue."


    Duan Qiang, who didn''t make a move, was shocked. His identity was here, so he couldn''t make a move. Even if he didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan was also from the headquarters.


    Originally, he thought that ye haoxuan''s strength was just blowing, but he never thought that ye haoxuan''s strength was so terrible.


    With a wave, more than ten of his capable generals were beaten by yehaoxuan. How terrible is his strength?


    And he could see that yehaoxuan did not use all his strength in this attack. Otherwise, his subordinates would never have been shot down.


    If yehaoxuan tried his best, what would happen? Duanqiang dared not think about it.


    Originally, he was skeptical about yehaoxuan''s rumors. He felt that the goods had been exaggerated by the major media. He himself was just like that. He didn''t believe how strong a person under the age of 30 would be.


    But now he realized that the media did not exaggerate at all. The media deliberately concealed the rumors about yehaoxuan. He really did not dare to think about how terrible it would be if yehaoxuan''s real strength was brought into play.


    "Duan Qiang, is there anyone else? Let''s call it out together, or you can come up and have a good competition between us." Yehaoxuan looked at duanqiang with a shocked face. He couldn''t help sneering.


    "Mr. Ye... Today, I have offended you." Duanqiang took a deep breath and gave yehaoxuan a hand.


    He really put away his contempt for yehaoxuan. Originally, he thought that yehaoxuan was fighting for his relationship with his father, but today yehaoxuan gave him a serious lesson, letting him understand that others are making their own real skills.


    "So you won''t accept it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m convinced. I''ll stop work and go home and have a good review." Duan Qiang is afraid to say a word of nonsense now. It''s embarrassing. He has trained many of his subordinates and was killed by yehaoxuan alone. He really doesn''t know what to say.


    "OK, go back and have a good self-examination to find out where you are wrong." Yehaoxuan sneered: "it''s not unfair for you to stop your job once. What do you say?"


    "Yes, it''s not unfair to me at all." Duanqiang nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go. The headquarters will send someone to take your place at that time." With these words, yehaoxuan turned and left here.


    Until yehaoxuan left for a long time, this group of talents got up one by one.


    "Brother Duan, is this boy so powerful?" Asked the bald man.


    "You must be glad that he showed mercy. Otherwise, we will all be dead now." Duan Qiang gasped for breath after a long time. He gritted his teeth and said, "keep a low profile recently. It seems that the headquarters is very dissatisfied with us this time."


    "It''s the guy surnamed Zhao. He''s too arrogant at ordinary times."


    "Shut up, you are no better."


    When everyone scolded, they all restrained a lot, because they had learned enough lessons this time to remember for a lifetime.


    "At least it''s your Longyin department. Don''t you give me any face?" After going out, Nangong Yin asked yehaoxuan.


    "People like them are shameless." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so don''t be kind to them. Being kind to them is letting them become more and more arrogant."


    "This is your own portal. It''s good to clean it up. The world is changing, and new rules are changing all the time. Sooner or later, they will face new rules. If they let them go, it''s not a good thing for them." Nangong yindao.

 Chapter 4160

    "Yes, the new rules are taking shape. For the awakened, it is impossible to let them go. If they are not strictly managed, if there is no rule to restrain them, they will become an unstable factor in the world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s right, so you''re also right. Teach them a lesson early and let them know what pain is. In the future, when they face new rules, they won''t get used to it." Nangong Yin laughed.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan stopped. He saw a man in disheveled clothes sitting in front of a thick osmanthus tree. He was carrying a bottle of wine and sipping it.


    The osmanthus tree is very thick. It seems to have a history of hundreds of years. Although the osmanthus flowers on the tree have withered, the osmanthus fragrance is still very strong.


    The man was drinking wine there. He didn''t seem to pay attention to anything around him. He drank wine like that.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yin was slightly stunned. She looked forward along ye haoxuan''s eyes and saw the tramp.


    "There''s a problem with that tramp." Yehaoxuan stared at the tramp and said thoughtfully.


    "I don''t see any problem, but if you say there is a problem, there must be a problem." Nangong Yin glanced at the tramp.


    Yehaoxuan went straight to the tramp: "friend, there is only wine, no food. Is there anything wrong with shortcomings?"


    "In life, you can have wine, but you don''t care about food." The tramp smiled. He put down the wine bottle in his hand, glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you are yehaoxuan."


    "You really came for me." Yehaoxuan smiled. The man betrayed him with one word. Since he knew who he was, he must have waited for himself here. But he didn''t know the identity of the other party. He waited for himself so hard here. If he didn''t have a good chat with him, I''m afraid he would waste his effort.


    "Hehe, who am I?" The tramp smiled. He looked up and drank the wine in his bottle. Then he stood up, looked directly at yehaoxuan and said coldly, "it doesn''t matter who I am, but the person you hurt is the one I like."


    "The one I hurt?" Yehaoxuan was slightly stunned and said, "just now I was inside and hurt a group of big men. Do you think there are people you like in that group of big men?"


    Yehaoxuan is also speechless. This product looks like a straight man. How could he have such a bad hobby? Moreover, he spoke with a strong sense of reason. It seemed that he was not embarrassed by his behavior at all. What was the matter?


    "Her name is Yu Chang." The tramp suddenly shook his right hand, and a huge axe appeared in his hand. He shouted loudly and chopped at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan grasped Nangong Yin and quickly retreated. Meanwhile, the sword spirit suddenly appeared with his other hand.


    With a bang, the bright blue light flashed in the air. Yehaoxuan''s body retreated a few steps. After pulling away from the other side, yehaoxuan stared at the tramp.


    The distance between him and the tramp has been widened, but there is a deep crack in the concrete between them. The tramp stares at yehaoxuan, as if yehaoxuan and he have a deep hatred.


    "My friend, if you have something to say clearly, a gentleman will not do anything but speak." Yehaoxuan loosed Nangong Yin. He looked at the man with some surprise. He felt that this guy was not simple. He should have been angry when he split the axe just now. But did yehaoxuan feel that his strength was damaged, otherwise yehaoxuan would never be able to resist the axe.


    "How dare you call yourself a gentleman?" The tramp sneered. He gnashed his teeth and said, "when you hurt her, you didn''t show mercy at all."


    "You come from the realm of the gods?" Yehaoxuan suddenly understood the identity of the other party.


    "Yes, I come from the realm of the gods. Since I want you to die, I will let you die more clearly." The tramp sneered.


    "Guanghan palace, a place on the edge of the world of gods? I see. You are the one who has been chopping osmanthus trees in Guanghan palace." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    "Wu Gang?" Nangong Yin realized that he was the one in Guanghan palace.


    He was punished for his mistakes, so he cut down the immortal osmanthus tree for months and months. He had a deep love for Yu Chang. He blamed her in his mouth, that is, Yu Chang.


    "Yes, it''s me." Wu Gang''s huge axe shook in his hand. At that moment, the huge axe became bigger. He said coldly, "no matter who it is, you can''t hurt her. Whoever hurts her will die."


    "Your madness seems very serious." Ye haoxuan frowned. This guy''s nerves are not very normal. Isn''t there a normal person in the world of gods?


    "Cut the crap and take your life." Wu Gang said with a wave of his right hand, and the huge axe in his hand chopped off the head of yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan suddenly disappeared. Suddenly, he appeared behind Wu Gang. At the same time, with a wave of his right hand, the robbery of the sky appeared again.


    "I have no grudges with you. Yu Chang came to kill me. I can''t catch you without a hand. Your divine power has been more seriously damaged than Yu Chang. To be honest, you are not my opponent. The sky robbery can destroy your spirit and form. If you don''t agree, you can try it." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    Facing the streamer, Wu Feng gnashed his teeth and looked at yehaoxuan. Finally, he turned around and disappeared before their eyes.


    "Yehaoxuan, today''s business is not finished. You wait. One day, I will cut off your head." Wu Gang''s voice came from nowhere. After the sound disappeared, his figure also disappeared.


    Yehaoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he took his right hand back, he accepted the sky robbery. To be honest, he just wanted to frighten the other party. After all, his opportunities to use the sky robbery were limited. He didn''t want to use these opportunities in the hands of irrelevant people.


    Moreover, Wu Gang may not be able to soften his blow, so he was just bluffing.


    "Is he really Wu Gang?" Nangong Yin was incredulous: "how could he be like this?"


    "It is said that his wife had an affair with the sun god sun Boling. He was so angry that he killed two people. Then he was driven to Guanghan Palace by the emperor of heaven to cut down the old osmanthus trees, which would make him restless forever." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m afraid that no matter who you are, you will go crazy if you do one thing over and over again for such a long time."


    "Is he coming out for Yu Chang?" Nangong Yin sighed, "if that is the case, we will be in trouble."


    "Yu Chang is a schemer. There is no trace of years in Guanghan palace. It is not difficult for her to make Wu Gang die hard for her with a little means."

 Chapter 4161

    Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s a pity that Wu Gang''s mind is not very clear, so he can''t tell right from wrong, so he was used by Yu Chang."


    "This kind of insane person is the most terrible." Nangong Yin said, "because he doesn''t know right and wrong at all, he doesn''t care about the consequences when he starts doing things. Even if he is not as good as before, he is still the God in power in the world of gods, so he is a big trouble."


    "We have more and more troubles." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "it seems that I have to find a way, otherwise these two people really can''t deal with it."


    "This is my own business, so you should leave it alone." Nangong Yin was silent for a moment and said, "this has nothing to do with you."


    "How can this have nothing to do with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your business is my business, so I won''t ignore it. It''s you. Don''t think too much. I can handle some things."


    "But... The other side is really difficult." Nangong Yin sighed.


    "Hehe, it''s difficult to deal with." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since I said I would help, I must help you to the end and give up halfway. That''s not my style."


    "You really don''t need to be involved in this. The realm of gods is really beyond the capacity of most people."


    "Sometimes, even if you don''t go to them, they will probably come back to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, it''s not that I have to find them, but that I don''t find them, and they will come back to find me."


    "What is your logic?" Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan with an incomprehensible face and said, "what Yuchang wants is the Nangong family. It has nothing to do with you."


    "Yes, she wants the Nangong family. It seems that she has nothing to do with me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you know, she wants to control the Nangong family. Her purpose is to have a place in this place."


    "The world is changing all the time. One day, more people in the world of gods will wake up. She wants to take this opportunity to strengthen her strength and control the world before the gods wake up."


    "As long as she has this idea, we will meet one day, and we will never die, so I will meet her one day."


    "But it''s good if you can match her one day later. There''s really no need to match her now." Nangong yindao.


    "Isn''t it the same day earlier and the same day later?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it is nothing more than the existence of two immortals in the world of gods. Even if they wake up, what can they do?"


    "Ha ha, the medical saint is the medical saint. I''m a little fascinated by his arrogance." A clear laugh came.


    "Is that you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er, holding a lollipop in her hand and licking it in her mouth.


    To tell the truth, yu''er didn''t look hateful, but she was somewhat tolerable. But as soon as she opened her mouth and did something, that kind of ferocious image would replace her lovely one.


    And her nature and her image are definitely people from two worlds. Yu''er is definitely not a herbivore. Her favorite is eating human blood raw.


    "Cluck, I didn''t mean anything by coming here." Yu''er giggled and tried to make herself look cute: "I just want to talk to you."


    "What do you want to talk about?" Yehaoxuan felt that the rabbit might be thinking.


    "Are you going to let people talk to you like this? We should find a place to eat and talk at the same time."


    "What the hell are you up to?" Nangong Yin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She felt that the girl was abnormal.


    "I don''t have any bad ideas. I just want to talk to you, but I don''t know whether you agree or not." Yu''er is still a playful and lovely image.


    "OK, let''s find a place to eat and talk while eating." Yehaoxuan smiled. He glanced at Nangong Yin and said, "let''s go."


    "What do you have to say to her?" Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan with a puzzled look on her face. She really didn''t know what to say to the rabbit. Neither she nor Yu Chang''s master servant was a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Trust me, let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled with an enigmatic look.


    Although she looked puzzled, Yu Chang nodded slightly out of her trust in yehaoxuan and left here with yehaoxuan.


    In a well-known hotpot restaurant, yu''er ordered a lot of fresh beef and sheep slices in the box. Then she didn''t brush them in the bottom of the pot, so she directly put them in her mouth with chopsticks and had a good time.


    "You are a rabbit. Shouldn''t you be a vegetarian?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. Yu''er''s body was a jade rabbit. To put it bluntly, it was a rabbit. Shouldn''t she be vegetarian?


    But looking at the lettuce leaves on one side, yu''er didn''t mean to eat at all. She just put the raw beef and mutton in her mouth and ate happily.


    "I''ve been eating carrots for thousands of years. Even if I like them, I''m tired of them. So it''s good to try new ones." Yu''er replied, "besides, I''m a demon servant. My nature has changed since I reached this stage, so it''s normal for me to like meat."


    "I don''t understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if it''s not enough, it''s enough today."


    As she said this, a waiter came in with a dining car. There was still raw meat on the dining car. She was surprised to see that yu''er was frantically stuffing raw meat into her mouth.


    I haven''t seen anyone eating meat crazily in the hot pot restaurant, let alone eating raw meat here.


    Yu''er put down her chopsticks. She glanced at the waiter. Suddenly, she grinned and her eyes flashed red.


    The waiter''s body froze. He stood on the spot as if he had been cursed, and then walked slowly to yu''er.


    Yehaoxuan slapped his palm on the table and shouted loudly. The heart clearing mantra instantly made the waiter wake up.


    "You go out, the food is enough." Yehaoxuan said to the waiter lightly.


    The waiter didn''t know what had happened. She was just shocked into a cold sweat for some reason. As soon as ye haoxuan said, she quickly nodded, put down her things and went out.


    "If you dare to make a mistake, I will kill you now." After the waiter went out, ye haoxuan said coldly to yu''er.


    "Cluck, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a while." Yu''er giggled and said, "now I have no control over blood food. I am eager for blood food. These raw meat can''t satisfy me."

 Chapter 4162

    "Remember, no matter what you are like in the world of gods, this era is an era of civilization. If you have a desire for blood food, go to the slaughterhouse. There is enough blood food, but you must not attack people. Otherwise, I can kill you right away." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, I''ll try to control myself in the future." Yu''er nodded disapprovingly and said, "to tell you the truth, your current era is an unprecedented prosperity."


    "I remember when I was a rabbit, people wore clothes without covering their bodies and drank blood with their hair. Later, the God of fire brought fire to the world, which opened a new era for mankind. I just don''t know what happened to Zhu Rong."


    "Like most people, he fell, but he was lucky. His body was hidden under a volcano. For so many years, no one bothered him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, in fact, most of the great powers of ancient times are worthy of respect." Yu''er was stunned and said: "as early as in ancient times, the world was chaotic. Because of the desire for freedom, some Pangu opened the sky and split the earth. Because the world was lonely, Nu Wa created people."


    "Because the world does not know how to live, it has water and fire. Because the world is suffering, it has Shennong." Yu''er put down the things in her hand. She murmured, "I was born in that era. At that time, I was still a cute little girl who liked to eat vegetarian food until one day, I met Yu Chang."


    Yehaoxuan and Nangong Yin looked at each other. They didn''t understand the reason why yu''er suddenly came, but he had to listen patiently, because he could see that this demon servant was unusual to be here today.


    "At that time, Yu Chang was a very beautiful woman. She was as gentle as water. She was carefree with Hou Yi. Hou Yi was concerned about the clan. He went out early and returned late every day, and I became the only existence to relieve her worries. She talked about everything to me. Although I didn''t understand what she was talking about at that time."


    "Until one day, Hou Yi found the elixir of immortality. Taking it by two people, he could be young forever, his face would not be old, and even... Immortality. Taking it by one person, he could get rid of his mortal foetus, reach the realm of the gods, and become a unique existence in the world." Yu''er murmured, "but Yu Chang is tired of life in the world."


    "She feels that the world of gods that the world yearns for is the fairyland, the world that everyone dreams of, so she wants to go to that world and find out."


    "Is that the reason for her exclusive possession of the elixir?" Nangong Yin asked curiously. Because it was about Zhenzu, she wanted to find out what was going on.


    "Please don''t interrupt me when I''m talking." Yu''er glanced at Nangong Yin.


    Nangong Yin then shut up and said nothing. She wanted to know what happened to Zhenzu. From yu''er''s words, she felt that these things were unusual. They all said that Yu Chang was merciless and enjoyed the magic medicine alone. Finally, she got the cause and effect and lived a lonely life in Guanghan palace.


    "One day, she couldn''t help but feel curious and yearning. She took advantage of Hou Yi''s absence to find out the magic medicine and took it alone." Yu''er said slowly.


    "Medicine is not really a panacea, is it?" Yehaoxuan stared at yu''er and said, "taking it for two people is not really immortality, is it?"


    "Yes, the medicine is not as good as the legend. Everything has its cause and effect. If two people take it at the same time, they can make people immortal. But the consequence is that they will lose their soul and live on flesh and blood all their lives. They will become cold-blooded animals like snakes. They have no heartbeat, no blood and no feelings." Yu''er said.


    "What about one person?" Yehaoxuan asked, "can people really reach the realm of gods?"


    "No." Yu''er shook her head and said, "after taking the elixir alone, you can really establish a divine personality, because it is derived from the yaochi and belongs to the sacred thing of the yaochi. In ancient times, gods coexisted, and nothing was impossible. It was not difficult to become a fairy or a God, or even become a saint."


    "But after all, there is order between heaven and earth. If you take a shortcut to get those things, the result is that there is still a certain gap between you and the people who practice hard and fly into the holy world with the heart of great virtue. Therefore, Yu Chang can only go to Guanghan Palace, which is a jade realm between the world of gods and the world."


    "If you want to take a shortcut, you have to pay a certain price. She has to stay in the Guanghan palace for countless years. For countless years, she can''t live without that small place. She can only see the world from the Guanghan palace every day. When the moon is full, she will look at a lonely peak, because she knows that Hou Yi must be there and look up at the Guanghan palace."


    "How many years has she been like this?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking, "is the so-called Guanghan palace the moon? Our modern technology has the conditions to land on the moon. If Guanghan palace really exists, why didn''t we find it? Or, because of some changes, Guanghan palace disappeared."


    "Yes, Guanghan palace is the moon you know well. I spent many years there with Yu Chang. But later, it disappeared because of an accident. It was this accident that made Yu Chang free and go to the real world of gods. Unfortunately, before long, the world of gods also fell. None of your legendary mythical characters were spared." Yu''er said angrily.


    Yehaoxuan is silent. What happened in ancient times seems very serious.


    "Yu Chang hated him. She hated Hou Yi, because the sky robbery he was carrying could destroy Jin and Wu. He shot for nine days in a row and became a hero in the eyes of the world. But when the moon was full, he just looked at the shadow of Yu Chang in the Guanghan Palace on the peak, but did not use the sky robbery to shoot down the damn Guanghan palace. He knew that the Guanghan palace was actually a cage." Yu''er said, gnashing her teeth.


    "Is Guanghan palace a cage?" Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised. It was the first time he had heard of it.


    "Yes, it is a cage. Otherwise, Wu Gang would not be punished in Guanghan palace to chop down the osmanthus tree day after day and year after year. This is a cage, because Yu Chang is a mortal, but she has a divine personality. She cannot stay on earth or go directly to the world of gods."


    "So the emperor of heaven, together with the gods, decided to place her in the Guanghan palace and let her suffer for all ages, so as to wash away her turbid Qi." Yu''er said, "Hou Yi at that time only needed an arrow from the sky to rescue Yu Chang from that world, but he didn''t do that. He just looked at the Guanghan palace in mid air and silently watched Yu Chang bear the eternal loneliness."

 Chapter 4163

    "Why didn''t he shoot that arrow?" Yehaoxuan asked, "I don''t think Hou Yi was afraid of things, and the major tribes and ancient powers at that time were not afraid of the so-called world of gods."


    "Yes, the great energy at that time was not afraid of the world of gods at all, because in ancient times, gods and people existed equally. There was no distinction between poverty and nobility. Even people had the right to exist equally with gods. Hou Yi could shoot down Guanghan palace and save Yu Chang." Said yu''er.


    "But why didn''t he do that?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. Hou Yi was definitely a man who valued love and righteousness. But at that time, he clearly had the ability to save Yu Chang. Why did he not move to loyalty?


    "He wanted to retaliate against Yu Chang, because he felt that Yu Chang had abandoned him at that time, so he knew that Yu Chang was suffering in the Guanghan palace for all ages. He clearly had the opportunity to save her, but he was not loyal." Yu''er said.


    "This is understandable." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I''m afraid no one can pass this pass. It''s clearly that Yu Chang made a mistake first."


    "Yes, Yu Chang made a mistake first." Yu''er sneered, and she breathed out a long breath, Then he went on to say: "I have been with Yu Chang. Over the years, I have also had a deep relationship with her as a master and servant. She led me by a touch of her spirit, turning me into a human form and spewing out words. At the same time, she also has human intelligence and evolved into a demon servant. She regards me as a family member and exists as a sister. I also have absolute loyalty to her. I have spent countless difficulties with her."


    "But now, why did you betray her?" Yehaoxuan stares at yu''er and asks.


    Nangong Yin was surprised. She didn''t quite understand why yehaoxuan wanted to meet yu''er, but now he seems to understand. Yu''er came to find yehaoxuan today to make peace with yehaoxuan?


    Nangong Yin can''t believe it, because in her opinion, yu''er is very loyal to Yu Chang. No matter what happens, she doesn''t believe that yu''er will betray Yu Chang. But looking at ye haoxuan''s appearance, he should be confident, but she doesn''t know what will happen next.


    "Hehe, why should I betray her? Yes, why?" Yu''er murmured, "I spent so long with her. The feelings between me and her can no longer be expressed in words. Why should I betray her? Why?"


    "If you feel bitter, just say it." Yehaoxuan sighed. He felt that yu''er was not easy, because he saw that after countless years of solitude, Yu Chang had been punished in the Guanghan palace, and her character had changed greatly. She had become a person who ate people and did not spit out bones.


    "She has changed. She is not the jade Chang she used to be. She has changed since she came to the gods. She is not as kind to me as before. In her eyes, I am a tool, a tool that can be discarded at any time." Yu''er murmured: "even in the human world, even now she is the only God in the world of gods to wake up, but in the human world, she still doesn''t give me the right I should have. Now I have to obey a mortal..."


    "I was called around by a mortal. Do you think it''s appropriate to change you?" Yu''er angrily said, "what is that bastard Nangong Yu capable of? Why am I being held down by him?"


    Yehaoxuan finally understood that yu''er felt that she dared to be affectionate. She had been with Yu Chang for such a long time and had made great achievements, but she did not enjoy the rights she should enjoy. She was unbalanced in her heart. However, she thought that even if she was a servant, she should enjoy a different treatment after following her master for so many years. Yu''er''s treatment was really not very good.


    However, judging from her appearance, she belongs to the kind of existence where success is not enough to defeat. Ye haoxuan feels that even if he is Yu Chang, he will never hand over the important task to her. Nangong Yu is a person in this world. He is like a duck to water in this world. It is more reliable to hand over some things to him than to yu''er.


    "You see, these are the punishments she gave me." Yu''er lifted her sleeve and saw that there were many scars on her arm. These scars were caused by artifact. Therefore, even yu''er did not let these scars disappear completely.


    "Well... What she did was really unkind." Yehaoxuan said, "you have been with Yu Chang for so long, she shouldn''t do this to you."


    "Do you even feel that way?" Yu''er looked at yehaoxuan differently. She seemed to see a bosom friend, as if her appeal had been answered.


    "Yes, I also think she did something unkind." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "no matter what, she can''t do this to you. You''ve been with her for so many years. Even if you don''t have credit, you should have worked hard."


    "Yes, even a mortal has such an awareness, but what about her? What did she give me?" Yu''er murmured, "I''m desperate for her. If I follow her, I won''t have a future. Instead, why don''t I find another way for myself?"


    "So, what can we do for you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Cooperation, we can do it all." Yu''er stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I know she is your biggest enemy now. Seriously, if you really compete with her, you may not have the upper hand. You need me."


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "I just want to give me a place in the world after you beat her." Yu''er said, "this request will not be too difficult for you."


    "This is really not too difficult." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "if you want to help us achieve our goal, your requirements are really not excessive. If Yu Chang fails, you will never commit yourself to an ordinary person."


    "That''s no problem. Let''s cooperate." Yu''er took a deep breath: "I have been a demon servant for tens of thousands of years. I have seen others'' faces for many years. I don''t want to go on like this. I want to plan for myself."


    "I have to say, your plan is right." Yehaoxuan looks at yu''er sympathetically. Seriously, yu''er really has no brain.


    "Well, I''ll help you." Yu''er said, "I will tell you any trouble she has. She has weaknesses, and I will tell you her weaknesses."


    "What is her weakness?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 4164

    "Although the miraculous medicine she took gave her a divine personality, it had side effects. In addition, for many years in Guanghan palace, every full moon night was her weakest time. At that time, she had to eat a lot of blood to maintain her image in the world. At this time, her strength was the weakest. You can take her at this time." Yu''er said.


    "Seriously?" Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er with some doubts. To tell the truth, he didn''t believe what the woman said, but it didn''t look like she was talking about the present, so yehaoxuan felt that it was still credible.


    "I came here today at great risk. If I hadn''t really broken my heart, I wouldn''t have come here to talk so much nonsense with you." Yu''er said impatiently.


    "Well, I trust you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He felt that the girl should not lie: "in the future, we will be allies and have a happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Yu''er smiled happily, revealing two sharp teeth.


    "Do you really believe her?" After yu''er left, Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan with some doubts and said, "do you think she can be trusted?"


    "Dubious." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "what she said is no problem. She is really dissatisfied with Yu Chang, but she should still be driven by people today."


    "Driven by whom?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Yu Chang, perhaps Yu Chang asked her to come to us and achieve her own goal, but what Yu Chang didn''t expect was that yu''er had such deep resentment against her." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Should we trust her now, or should we not?" Nangong Yin is confused by yehaoxuan. She doesn''t know whether she should trust yu''er or not.


    "Believe it for the time being." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "to be honest, I don''t know whether she is really worth believing, so now we can only take one step and say one step. When necessary, we can only take the plan."


    "All right." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "I also feel that she should be angry with Yu Chang, because she feels that she has been with Yu Chang for so many years, but after arriving in this world, Yu Chang has treated her badly."


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so let''s wait and see what they can do."


    "Is it true that Yu Chang''s weakness is true?" Nangong Yin asked again.


    "It should be true. However, even when Yu Chang is weak, she must also be a divine body. Last time we just scared her away with the sky robbery. We didn''t really hurt her. Even when she was weakest, I''m afraid we weren''t her opponents."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yin said, "sooner or later, we will match her."


    "There''s a saying that there must be a way to the front of the mountain. If you ask me now, I''m also forced." Yehaoxuan said helplessly, "I feel that the current situation can only be explained one step at a time. After all, there are still many things we don''t understand in this world. Now what I want to find out is what''s going on in the world of gods."


    "All right." Nangong Yin sighed, "seriously, I really don''t want to trouble you."


    "It''s not that you''re bothering me, but that I have to do something myself." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t think too much. Look open. The road ahead is still far away."


    In a secret place, yu''er knelt down with Yu Chang in front of her.


    After hearing yu''er''s story, Yu Chang nodded with satisfaction and said, "well, this time I did a good job. It would be good if I could win their trust. I want to find out where yehaoxuan got the sky robbery, and what is his relationship with that person."


    "I don''t think it''s necessary to be so attentive to them." Yu''er said cautiously, "after all, they are just mortals. We don''t have to be so careful about mortals."


    "Shut up, you still can''t change your problem now. Have you ever seen a mortal who can drive the robbery of the sky and shoot an arrow away?" Yu Chang said angrily, "now you still don''t have a memory?"


    At that moment, yu''er''s head was buried lower, but the resentment in her eyes was stronger.


    "Go away. I will continue to recuperate in the last few days and let yehaoxuan and his family live a few more days. Remember to ask for more information from them these days. Do you understand?"


    "I... got it." Yu''er nodded slightly. She stood up and walked out slowly.


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound outside, and the cave where the secret place was located shook violently.


    "What''s going on?" Yu Chang was shocked.


    "Yu Chang, it''s me. I''ve come to see you." A heavy voice came from outside the door.


    "It''s Wu Gang. Is he awake?" Yu Chang''s face suddenly changed.


    "It''s impossible. The world of gods was mortally hit. It was frozen for thousands of miles. Everyone was asleep. Wu Gang''s divine personality was not very strong. How could he wake up so soon?" Yu''er was also surprised. She couldn''t believe it because she knew how hard the world of gods had been hit. Wu Gang was a prisoner. He had no divine personality at all. People who were higher than him were there, but they didn''t wake up. How did Wu Gang wake up?


    "Yu Chang, come out. I know you are inside. I can''t make a mistake." Then there was another bang, which seemed heavier than before.


    Wu Gang, who was outside the secret place, was carrying a huge axe in his hand and pounding at the outside prohibition. As he smashed, he cried bitterly: "after sleeping for so many years, do you still refuse to come to see me? I don''t ask for anything. I just want to be around you. It''s enough to protect you. Come out and see me."


    "It''s him. I can''t be wrong." Yu Chang''s body flashed and disappeared in the secret place. Yu''er hesitated and hurried out with her.


    Outside the secret place, Wu Gang held up his huge axe with both hands, and another axe hit the door heavily. But the figure flashed, and Yu Chang suddenly appeared in front of him. His axe hit Yu Chang''s head heavily.


    With a cry, the axe wind rose everywhere, and the beautiful hair of Yu Chang was raised high. She looked directly at Wu Gang and let the huge axe in his hand cut her head.


    Wu Gang was shocked. His axe was half an inch away from Yu Chang''s forehead. As soon as his right hand was closed, he put away the axe. He stared at Yu Chang in front of him and was stunned for a while.

 Chapter 4165

    "What are you crazy about?" Yu Chang said in a deep voice, "what do you really want to do?"


    "Yu Chang, after sleeping so long, I finally saw you." Wu Gang''s tears fell. He looked at Yu Chang and gave a clear cry: "in this life, I can see you once, even if I really die, I have no regrets."


    Yu''er ran out and saw Wu Gang. She was a little stunned. Her face was shocked and unbelievable. She didn''t think that this person really woke up. How could this be possible? In the realm of gods, how many people can''t afford to sleep for a long time, and how many people better than Wu Gangqiang can''t escape this disaster. But how did Wu Gang wake up? His strength is not the strongest, but how could he wake up?


    "How did you wake up?" Yu Chang stared at Wu Gang.


    "I don''t know. I just fell asleep, and I had a dream, a long dream." Wu Gang murmured, "I don''t know how long it took in my dream. It seems to be thousands of years, even tens of thousands of years."


    "When I woke up from the realm of the gods, I found that the world had become an icy world. The divine power to maintain the operation of the realm of the gods had disappeared. Everyone fell into a deep sleep, but I don''t know what happened. I can''t find you."


    Wu Gang looked at Yu Chang excitedly and said, "I swore that I would keep you for the rest of my life. I remember that I kept you before I fell asleep. But when I woke up, you disappeared. I was afraid that something might happen to you, so I left the world of gods and came all the way with my feelings. Sure enough, my feelings were right."


    "What''s the matter with you, Yu Chang? Why is your divine power so weak? If your divine power is not limited, how can you be bullied by the boy in the world?" Wu Gang said gnashing his teeth.


    "Just calm down. I''m fine. You know, the divine power that keeps the world of gods running has disappeared. We were hit hard before we fell asleep, so it''s normal for our divine power to disappear now." Yu Chang said, "that boy is just lucky. He can''t really hurt me. Don''t worry."


    "How did you wake up? The disaster suffered by the world of gods is huge. Everyone is not so much asleep as dead. I thought... You are gone." Asked Yu Chang.


    "I have the support of faith, so I wake up now. Yu Chang, he bullied you, right? I''m still looking for him and splitting him." Wu Gang looks at the smell on Yu Chang. He can''t help getting angry. Now he wants to go back, find ye haoxuan and tear ye haoxuan to pieces.


    "The robbery of his firmament." Yu Chang looked at Wu Gang calmly.


    "So what? If you are bullied, you will die." Wu Gang was so angry that he turned around, grabbed his axe and was about to leave.


    "He can now drive away the calamity of the sky. Even if he can only send out one ten thousandth of his power, we can''t resist it in our current state." Yu Chang stopped Wu Gang: "have you seen him just now? You will die if you see him again."


    "What if I die?" Wu Gang smiled: "I shouldn''t have been born between heaven and earth. If it weren''t for you, in the Guanghan palace, I couldn''t have endured those years. No one can bully you. Even if you destroy my divine personality and make my life disappear completely, I will make him pay the price."


    "Why are you doing this? Yu Chang sighed. She looked straight at Wu Gang and said," is it worth it for me? "


    "Worth it." Wu Gang replied without hesitation: "even if I risked my life, it was worth it."


    Looking at Wu Gang in a daze, Yu Chang''s tears suddenly fell down. For many years, she did not know how many years she had not shed tears.


    Since I knew that I was going to be in the Guanghan palace, I was lonely forever. Since I knew that Hou Yi was staring at me every full moon night, but he didn''t intend to do it, my heart was dead.


    For many years, she has never shed tears because of being moved, let alone for anyone, because she feels that no one in this world is worth his tears.


    In fact, she never looked at Wu Gang in the eye. Even in the Guanghan palace, what she did for him was false. She just felt that she wanted to use anyone she could to pave the way for herself. Her efforts were not in vain. After they left the Guanghan palace, Wu Gang always protected her in the world of gods and did not hesitate to offend God for her.


    It never occurred to her that her unintentional behavior could actually get the return that Wu Gang could afford with her life.


    "Wu Gang, in fact, I have been using you all the time. Can''t you see it?" Jade Chang gnashed her teeth and said that she didn''t want to deceive him, because she could see that his divine power was very weak and could not stand the toss.


    Even after telling the truth, he hated himself and could not care. All he had done for himself over the years was enough.


    Wu Gang looked at Yu Chang silently. After a long time, he suddenly smiled and said, "actually, I know you are using me."


    "You know that?" Yu Chang Meng raised her head and looked at Wu Gang in disbelief. It turned out that he knew that she had been smart all the time. She had been using him, but since he knew it, why should he pay so silently for himself?


    "Yes, I know. I also know that you do this because you are discouraged. You have to climb up. With the help of all the forces around you, you have to climb to a supreme position where no one can bully you. You have to look down on everyone and let everyone look up to you." Wu Gang smiled faintly.


    "Then why are you willing to be used by me? For me, you have offended so many people in the realm of gods and almost been exiled to nothingness. Why do you do this?" Jade Chang Road.


    "Because you are the only one who has spoken to me for thousands of years." Wu Gang said with a faint smile, "so for you, I can give everything, I can not die, I can not be divine, and it doesn''t even matter if I am exiled to nothingness. As long as you are safe and sound."


    Yu Chang looked at Wu Gang. A soft place in her heart was touched at this moment. She took a deep breath: "listen to me. Now, don''t go to find yehaoxuan. Stay here and restore the divine power with me. As long as we restore a little divine power, even one tenth of a million will not pay attention to him."


    "But you''ve been bullied by him. How can you let it go like this? I just met him. That boy is doomed by the sky, but I don''t believe that he can drive the sky to rob infinitely. I''ll go to him now and let him pay the price." Wu Gang said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 4166

    "Listen, even if there is a limit, we can''t take the risk. We wake up from the realm of gods, and it''s no different from crawling out of the dead." Yu Chang stared at Wu Gang and said, "I don''t allow you to take any risks now."


    Wu Gang was a little stunned, because he found that the way Yu Chang talked to him was different from before. Her words did not let him take any risks. They were from the heart.


    In fact, he has never had too much extravagant hope. He only asked that he could accompany her and pay for her silently. For her, he could do everything. He did not expect that his persistence would eventually move Yu Chang.


    "You are the only one who cares about me in the universe, so I won''t allow you to take any risks for me." Yu Chang slowly took Wu Gang''s hand: "since we are all awake, and since we have come to this changing world, I believe that all this is arranged by heaven. Therefore, in the future, we will never be separated when we are together."


    Looking at the hands held by the two people, yu''er looked a little complicated on one side. She felt that Yu Chang now was really different from before. In the past, Yu Chang never cared about other people''s life and death, let alone their feelings.


    In particular, Wu Gang, as her servant, yu''er knows better than anyone how she treats Wu Gang. She has always used Wu Gang. In the Guanghan palace, her care for Wu Gang is false. But now, yu''er feels that she is sincere about Wu Gang.


    Yu''er could not help sighing that this era is really different from the past. The gods in the past never cared about the things that these gods talked about. Unfortunately, since the world of gods was sealed, all people are different from the past. Even Yu Chang, who wholeheartedly wanted to climb up after he died for Hou Yi, is different from the past.


    Nangong Yu has had a difficult time in recent days, because in just a few days, several of his forces in Jinling were uprooted, and it was Nangong Yin who did these things.


    The Zhenwu family wants to survive in this new world. In fact, they cannot live without the support of some consortiums. For the Zhenwu family, these things are easy. If they show their magic power a little, the consortiums in the world will rush forward without hesitation. They will devote their financial resources, even their entire wealth.


    For these rich people, the demand for money is not enough. They need deeper things, such as power, backstage, and even life, and the Zhenwu family can provide them with these things. Therefore, after the Nangong family came to life, most of the local giants in Jinling did not hesitate to invest in the Nangong family.


    Although nangongyu and his son took over all these consortiums after they seized power, now nangongyin is targeting the former local tyrants one by one until they hibernate.


    "Waste, all waste." After listening to how many people Nangong Yin has accepted, Nangong Yu finally gets angry: "she Nangong Yin is a man who has been sealed as a divine source. Can''t you even deal with such a waste?"


    "However, she seemed unaffected and stronger than before." Someone whispered, "what''s more, he is still followed by yehaoxuan. We have sent experts from the family to stop them, but they failed. Our experts have lost several people."


    "Yehaoxuan..." when he mentioned this name, Nangong Yu was really gnashing his teeth, because he fell a big fall in front of yehaoxuan, and the fall was not small. I have to say that he now regards yehaoxuan as his life enemy. He is trying to get rid of yehaoxuan, but his strength is limited.


    Moreover, even Yu Chang suffered a great loss under Ye haoxuan''s hands, which made him have to be vigilant against ye haoxuan. Although he thought that Yu Chang was more likely to underestimate the enemy, he was cautious by nature. He would never take the initiative to provoke ye haoxuan until he found out something. This is also his advantage, which can not be compared with others.


    "Young master, yehaoxuan has sent someone to deliver the message." At this time, someone rushed over.


    "What message?" Nangong Yu turned around fiercely.


    "He asked you to meet at Linjiang Pavilion this evening. He said he had something to talk to you about."


    "Tell him I''ll see him in the evening." Nangong Yu sneered.


    He wants to see what yehaoxuan really wants to do. Although it is risky to go to see yehaoxuan alone, he believes that he disdains those intrigues with a proud person like yehaoxuan.


    Linjiang Pavilion is a very elegant place. It is built near the river. It is an antique building with eight floors. The highest floor can overlook the whole south of the Yangtze River. Ye haoxuan is already in the middle of an elegant seat.


    "What did you see Nangong Yu for?" Nangong Yin was puzzled.


    "Try to find out his style, because I think the real expert of Nangong family has not been sent out." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you have to smash him these days. Although he has some people to resist, his resistance is insufficient."


    "No one knows the Nangong family better than I do. There are only a few experts in the family. The others are basically closed elders." Nangong Yin said thoughtfully, "maybe they didn''t take us seriously."


    "Nangong Yu shut you up in the secret place. Now you have escaped from it. Not only have you escaped, but I have also injured Yu Chang. Do you think the Nangong family don''t know anything about this?" Yehaoxuan smiled


    "They can''t be ignorant." Nangong Yin said, "but Nangong Yu is always conceited. He feels that these things are under his control, so he doesn''t panic. He feels that he can handle this matter."


    "He has suffered losses and knows that he can''t cope with me. I don''t think he is so arrogant." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let''s try to find out what he says." Nangong Yin nodded and said, "look at their Nangong family. What do they think of this matter? It''s best to find out what Nangong Yu wants to do."


    "Well, good." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "he has come. He is downstairs."


    "Let me avoid it first." Nangong Yin stood up.


    "Shall we not meet?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "No, I''m afraid I''ll kill him if I see him. I said I''ll kill him next time I see him." Nangong Yin shook her head.


    "All right." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I won''t persuade you now, because of this deep hatred, you can''t help it when you meet, but you have to believe me. Now is not the time to kill him."

 Chapter 4167

    "I know, so I choose to avoid it now because I''m afraid I can''t help killing him." Nangong Yin turned and left here.


    As soon as Nangong Yin left here, Nangong Yu came. He came alone.


    "Brother Nangong, here you are. Please sit down." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked at Nangong Yu playfully.


    Nangong Yu gritted his teeth. To tell the truth, he still had a taboo against yehaoxuan. After all, the last time he met yehaoxuan in the family''s secret place, he had planned to take yehaoxuan down, but he never thought that he nearly died in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    However, he believed that if yehaoxuan really wanted to trouble him, he would never trick him into coming over and killing him. He trusted yehaoxuan.


    At that moment, Nangong Yu nodded and sat opposite yehaoxuan.


    "Brother Nangong is really a master of Arts. He he, do you really dare to come here alone?" Yehaoxuan poured him a cup of tea with a smile.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you... Want to do?" Nangong Yu''s heart thumped. To be honest, although he believed that ye haoxuan would not mess around, he was still afraid. After all, he was now in a state of hostility with ye haoxuan. He didn''t want to die in the hands of Ye haoxuan.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to invite you over for a chat. Don''t put too much pressure on you. I don''t mean anything else." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "What can I do for you?" To tell the truth, Nangong Yu was relieved after hearing what yehaoxuan said. He really came alone this time. None of the experts around him brought him, because he knew yehaoxuan''s strength. The people around him were really not enough for yehaoxuan to see. It was better not to bring them, because he was a little timid.


    "Recently, we have swept a lot of places around you. Those people have changed their owners now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t know how you feel."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t worry. I will take back what you have taken with my method." Nangong Yu sneered. As a candidate for the next head of the family, he still had some confidence.


    "Oh, I''ll wait, but you know, we have taken away most of your power now. Although they are all secular forces, they have provided a lot of funds for all aspects of your Nangong family. Your Nangong family needs huge funds to buy all kinds of genius land treasures and all kinds of ancient world office resources. If there is less, you may not be able to operate."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Speaking of this, Nangong Yu is full of anger. What yehaoxuan said is also true. He has suffered heavy losses recently.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious to ask. There are many experts in your family, and there are many people who can get out of the pass. Why don''t you let them come here for a while?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile on his face.


    "Hum, you two are not worthy of our family elders'' action. Besides, we have other things to do." Nangong Yu sneered.


    "Oh, there are other things I want to do. I see." Yehaoxuan nodded suddenly.


    Originally, he doubted whether the Nangong family had been eyeing the expedition team of the ancient world. Now it seems that this is true. Now the ancient world is rich in resources, and there are many rare genius earth treasures that can be found in it. Moreover, for their Zhenwu family, these things are indispensable.


    Simply buying with money is not enough even with the support of large consortia. So now they plan to set up an exploration company to explore the ancient world. After all, their Zhenwu family is still very powerful. They are so noisy in Jinling. The Nangong family has never sent experts. I dare say they are all in the ancient world now.


    "What did you say? I didn''t say anything." Nangong Yu suddenly shut up, and he realized that he had missed the point.


    Several Zhenwu families have been fighting openly and secretly, so some things are understood by everyone, but it can''t be put on the face that if other Zhenwu families know about their establishment of an exploration company, others will laugh at their Nangong family''s ugly appearance.


    Besides, there are some things yehaoxuan can''t say without saying, because yehaoxuan is so smart that he tells his father what he shouldn''t say. If his father knows, he must kill him.


    "Yes, you didn''t say anything." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in the ancient world, it doesn''t feel good to be suppressed. I have a way to make the Zhenwu family unaffected in the ancient world. Do you want to try?"


    "Do you really have such a way?" Nangong Yu''s eyelids jumped. Indeed, in the ancient world office, the life of their true martial artists was not very easy, but yehaoxuan said he had a way? If he really gets this thing done, it will be a good thing for their Zhenwu family. He will also make great contributions in the family.


    "Of course, I am a medical sage. I dare not say anything else, but I am good at improving human potential." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I have some refined medicine here, which belongs to the second-order magic medicine. If you take it, you will not be bound by the power in the ancient world. Do you want to try it?"


    "Are you serious? What conditions do you have?" Nangong Yu was very happy, but he also knew that he and yehaoxuan were now in a hostile relationship. They all wanted each other to die. Even if yehaoxuan really had such a thing, why did he tell himself?


    Besides, there is no free lunch in the world. Even if yehaoxuan really wants to trade, his requirements must be not low.


    "Ha ha, there are conditions, but you certainly won''t agree." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "You can mention whatever conditions you want, and I will certainly meet those that can be met." Nangong Yu said impatiently.


    "Can you make your father take the throne and let the Nangong family out?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, you know it''s impossible, but if you really have such a thing, we can talk about it. And why do you have to stand over to Nangong yin? You know she has basically nothing now. Why do you have to find yourself unhappy?" Nangong said angrily.


    "This is my business. Don''t worry about it. Or I like challenges." Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "OK, there''s nothing you can do now."


    "Are you here today to amuse me?" Nangong Yu was furious.


    "That''s right. It''s just for your entertainment. Your father is not in a hurry because you have lost so many things. It seems that he is quite calm."

 Chapter 4168

    Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "in that case, your father and son will wait. I promise you, in a short time, you will get out of Jinling obediently."


    "OK, yehaoxuan, you are cruel." As soon as Nangong Yu patted the table, he sneered and said, "I have written down today''s events. Let''s wait and see."


    Leaving a cruel word, Nangong Yu hurriedly left here.


    In fact, to be honest, he didn''t want to stay with yehaoxuan for a moment. After putting down his cruel words, he left in a hurry.


    "Now Nangong language, have they started with the ancient world?" Nangong Yin on one side came out and said thoughtfully.


    "If nothing happens, they have now formed an exploration team." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I knew there was a problem. We made such a scene in Jinling. There was no movement from the family reclusive experts. It was not scientific."


    "They can''t wait. Now there are more and more resources in the ancient world, but buying alone, to be honest, can''t satisfy the whole Nangong family, so they are starting now." Nangong yindao.


    "Unfortunately, although they are strong, they know nothing about the ancient world." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "if they don''t have a very good team, they will die miserably in there."


    "Yes, they don''t understand the ancient world. After all, the present world is different from their time." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "although the family has been learning from the outside world for years, it is not out of touch, but they can''t keep up with the thinking of modern people."


    "Well, in that case, we can be more unscrupulous here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the boy looks calm on the surface, but in fact he is in a panic. I want to see when he can pretend to be calm now."


    "You should also worry about your own situation." At this moment, yu''er''s voice came from one side.


    "Why, have they made any new moves now?" Yehaoxuan frowned.


    "It''s not a new move, but you''re in big trouble." Said yu''er.


    "What big trouble?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I went out to deliver the letter to you, but I didn''t eat. As the old rule, I said while eating." Yu''er said, "I''m tired of eating meat last time. I''m going to change my taste now."


    "OK, no problem." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    In a barbecue shop, yu''er still ordered plates of raw meat. This time, she ate more elegant than the previous time. She also knew to eat meat dipped in sauce. However, she still couldn''t get away from eating raw meat.


    "Can you... Eat vegetarian food? Eating too much meat is bad for your health." Yehaoxuan reminded her out of the doctor''s instinct.


    "I have been a vegetarian for thousands of years. Now I don''t want to be a vegetarian at all. Why should I be a vegetarian when I was a rabbit? Isn''t the meat delicious?" Said yu''er.


    "OK, just be happy." Yehaoxuan nodded helplessly. Since she likes it, let her go. Anyway, her current constitution can''t die.


    Finally, after putting a few piles of plates in front of her, yu''er put down her chopsticks with satisfaction.


    "Human life is very good now. How could it be so exquisite in my age? The meat is wild, and the wood is not delicious." Yu''er sighed: "I really envy the ordinary people here. They have been carefree since their birth. After a hundred years, they don''t have to face so many troubles in their whole life."


    "Do you want to be ordinary?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er and said.


    "Yes, very good." Yu''er nodded and said, "but I know it''s impossible."


    "Nothing is impossible. Your demon servant''s constitution is not unchangeable." Yehaoxuan said, "if you really want to, I can turn you into an ordinary person now."


    "Then I am of no use to Yu Chang." Yu''er shook her head and said, "she will kill me right away. If one day, without her threat, I may really become an ordinary person."


    "Your idea is also very strange." Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er unexpectedly and said, "what did you just want to say? Tell me, are we in trouble? Are we in trouble?"


    "Have you met Wu Gang?" Said yu''er.


    "Yes, why?" Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "a stupid big man, who is not very good-looking and seems to have some problems in his head. I had a fight with him. Later, I scared him away with the robbery of the sky."


    "How much do you know about him?" Yu''er asked again.


    "I don''t know much. I only know that his wife was having an affair with someone else, so he killed two people in his anger. One of them happened to be a relative of the sun god, so he was sent to the Guanghan palace to work as a coolie. He is always cutting down the immortal cinnamon tree. I only know so much about him. I don''t know anything else."


    "Do you know that because he has been cutting trees for many years, he has been contaminated with the spirit of the immortal osmanthus tree. He can integrate the spirit of heaven, earth, plants and trees, and absorb the spirit of ethyl wood for his own use. Therefore, even now he has little magic power, as long as he is given a little time, he can grow up quickly." Yu''er said.


    "Well, I really don''t know. Is it really so powerful?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He really didn''t know this.


    "He is your opponent, but now you know nothing about your opponent?" Yu''er looked at ye haoxuan angrily. She thought that ye haoxuan was too unreliable. Wu Gang went to the door, but he still looked indifferent. He didn''t know how powerful that guy was.


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t pay attention to the average opponent." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve only seen him once. His image is still crazy. Do you want me to treat such a person as an opponent? With all due respect, I really can''t do it."


    "You..." yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "yehaoxuan, now I officially tell you that this man is not easy to provoke. He is usually silent, but when he breaks out, it will be terrible. Moreover, in the world of gods, he has offended many people for the sake of Yu Chang, and nearly was exiled to the nothingness."


    "He dares to pierce the sky for the sake of jade Chang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, you can understand that he can pierce the sky for the sake of Yu Chang." Yu''er nodded seriously and said, "this shows how terrible he is."


    "Well, I do feel terrible when you say so." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you mean, he just woke up from the world of gods, right?"

 Chapter 4169

    "Yes, he has just awakened from the realm of gods, and he is dead set on Yu Chang. He can mobilize the Qi of ethyl wood for his own use. Most parts of your world are covered by plants, so I don''t need to say how terrible he is once he gets up." Yu''er said.


    "I think it''s really terrible to hear you say that." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "is there anything else besides this?"


    "There''s nothing else. I came here just to tell you these things." Yu''er sighed and said, "so the pressure on you is even heavier. I think if you want help, you should find help as soon as possible, because he is so terrible."


    "Don''t worry. It''s not worth asking for help." Yehaoxuan smiled. Indeed, he really didn''t take this matter to heart, but Wu Gang, he remembered it.


    "I think I''m casting pearls before swine." Seeing ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance, yu''er shook her head helplessly and said, "seriously, sometimes I really don''t know whether to choose you two. Is it right or wrong? I think I made a wrong choice."


    "Don''t worry, I will never let you down, and you have made no mistake." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly and said, "anyway, I still thank you for telling me this thing, so that I can be ready."


    "Seriously, yehaoxuan, how sure are you?" Yu''er stared at ye haoxuan and said, "as you said, Wu Gang has a problem in his head. Just now he saw how much you hurt Yu Chang. He was about to come to you, but Yu Chang stopped him. I believe he will come to you for revenge as long as he absorbs a little ethylwood gas. Have you ever thought about what to do?"


    "We have the sky." Nangong Yin said, "even if that person is really like what you said, I don''t need to be so scared."


    "Hehe, you can just scare people about the robbery in the sky. If they really go crazy, you can''t resist it." Yu''er said, "so, there are some dangers in the future. What to do depends on your own."


    "Well, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if you can, you can go back and tell Yu Chang that I will wait for them to come to me for revenge at any time. However, they should also think clearly. It is not certain who will die and who will kill."


    "OK, yehaoxuan, you have seed." Yu''er was stunned. She said this for a long time. It was all in vain. Yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to those two people at all. She felt that the world was really crazy. Anyway, those two people came from the world of gods. They have a divine personality. Even now they have become mortals, but the divine personality is still on them.


    After leaving a word, yu''er angrily left here.


    "Do you really have a way?" After yu''er left, Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. She didn''t know whether yehaoxuan was really confident or pretended.


    "No way." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you heard that those two guys are from the world of gods. Even if I am stronger than ordinary people now, I am just an ordinary person after all. To be honest, it is difficult for me to treat them both."


    "What are you going to do?" Nangong Yin said, "according to yu''er, Wu Gang may come back to you at any time. He is a God. He can''t cut down osmanthus trees all the year round, which gives him new attributes. He will recover quickly in this world."


    "Yes, he recovers very quickly. At least he can''t keep up with the pace of his recovery." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I really don''t have a good way, but you should know that this world is the world of the human world, the earth, not their gods. The law of the great road is there. Even if he is strong, there will be stronger people, so you don''t have to worry about this."


    "I don''t know where your confidence comes from." Nangong Yin was stunned for a while, then shook her head helplessly and said, "well, now, let''s wait for them to come to the door?"


    "Yes, just wait for them to come." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone suddenly sounded an early warning, which is an emergency warning from the heavenly palace. Generally speaking, speaking of this kind of early warning must be an important event. Yehaoxuan looked very cool and quickly grabbed his mobile phone. He saw the emergency displayed on the mobile phone system. Yehaoxuan clicked on the emergency, and the task has been issued.


    "There is a shady place in the extreme south of Jinling, right?" Yehaoxuan rolled his eyes and asked.


    "Yes, there is a shady place. Why?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Something happened there. Let''s go and have a look. It''s said that something extremely Yin is coming from there." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Extremely Yin objects? It''s impossible. Unless the most Yin objects come from the underworld and are bound by the law of the great road, generally no Yin objects will break through the prohibition and come to this world."


    "It''s hard to say. Go and have a look first." Yehaoxuan stood up and hurried in that direction with Nangong Yin.


    This early warning event was quite serious. The heavenly palace in Jinling had already arrived earlier. Earlier, yehaoxuan removed one person from his post, and now someone has taken over.


    Not only Jinling, but also the surrounding branches have been supported. It seems that this time there is a lot of trouble.


    When yehaoxuan arrived, the surrounding area was already under martial law. The closer he approached the place where the accident happened, the more serious the Yin Qi became. This made yehaoxuan a little shocked. There was a trace of anger in the Yin Qi. Even when the immortal Shura came out a few years ago, it was not so strong.


    At that time, there was a female bird. Up to now, ye haoxuan has not completely got rid of the shadow of the female bird. This time, ye haoxuan can''t figure out what will happen. He just prays that there should be no evil thing in the world. Now in this world, he can''t stand the toss.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye. I''m Zhang Zhan from Jinling Branch. Now I''m the head of the branch." When yehaoxuan arrived here, a man came in a hurry. He bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    Zhang Zhan is not very old, but he looks like a man who does practical things. There should be no big problem in handing over the branch to him.


    "Well, how is the situation here?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Martial law has been enforced, and the surrounding ten kilometers have been cleared. But now there is a problem. It is a village where the Yin Qi erupts. Although there are not many people, there are still people trapped in it. Because the Yin Qi is too heavy, a Yin curtain wall has been formed, and our people can''t go in for the time being." Zhangzhandao.

 Chapter 4170

    "Have you figured out what happened?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We haven''t made it clear yet, but our people are already checking urgently. As long as there is news, we will report back as soon as possible." Zhangzhandao.


    "Has the person sent by the headquarters arrived yet?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "It hasn''t arrived yet. The early warning sounded in a timely manner. It also takes some time to respond." Zhang Zhan said.


    "Let''s go and have a look first." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "find some people who are not afraid of death to go with me."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t we wait for reinforcements? The Yin Qi here is very heavy. It is said that this situation happened once before the reorganization of the heavenly palace. That time was evil Qi, and the Yin Qi was not as heavy as this time."


    "It is said that the one who was born at that time was an ancient immortal Shura. I''m afraid the things in it will be more serious this time."


    "Hehe, that time I knew that the immortal Shura was finally solved by me. There is no big problem. If you are really afraid, I will go by myself." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    The immortal Shura has made it so common now. How could he not remember that time? But at that time, he was chased by the immortal Shura and ran all over the country. Don''t mention how embarrassed he was.


    "No, I don''t mean that, Mr. Ye. In that case, I''ll find some people to accompany Mr. Ye." Zhang Zhan smiled.


    "OK." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help looking at Zhang Zhan for a few more times. He felt that this person''s ability was worth affirming. At least he belonged to the kind of existence with great courage and insight. Anyway, he was much stronger than his predecessor.


    At that moment, several members of the branch came here, brought their equipment, and entered the birthplace of Yin Qi together.


    There was a black curtain in front of everyone. Yehaoxuan looked at the black curtain with some doubts. The black curtain was composed of black gas, which ordinary people couldn''t see. But in yehaoxuan''s eyes, the black gas really existed. To yehaoxuan''s surprise, he was vaguely familiar with the breath of the black gas, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it for a while.


    "Mr. Ye, inside this dark curtain is the place where Yin Qi erupts. We have tried before. We can''t get in. It''s like a wall blocking us all out." Zhangzhandao.


    "This is not Yin Qi, this is the spirit of the yellow spring." After staring at it for a long time, yehaoxuan finally understood.


    "The spirit of the yellow spring, Mr. Ye, do you think these things come from hell?" Zhang Zhan was shocked.


    "That''s not good. Seriously, I''ve been to hell once. The smell inside is really a bit like these smells." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "but we are thousands of miles away from Hades. Strictly speaking, we are not in the same plane. How did these things break through the plane prohibition and come to our world?"


    "Mr. Ye, are we going in?" Zhang Zhan looked at the dark scene in front of him.


    "If we don''t go in, how can we find out what''s going on inside?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if someone is afraid, you can quit now. This time the situation is special and understandable."


    "Mr. Ye, these are the people I value. Don''t worry. There are absolutely no people who are afraid of death." Zhang Zhan smiled. He still knew his own men.


    "Yes, since we follow brother Zhang, we are all people who dare to fight." A big man grinned and said, "besides, it''s my honor to work with Mr. Ye."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye is here. Even if the king of hell comes, we are not afraid. You can rob people from the hands of the king of hell." The other man laughed too.


    "Well, thank you for your trust. Don''t worry. I will bring you back as I bring you in." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He waved his hand and said, "let''s go."


    At that moment, a crowd followed yehaoxuan and went straight into the dark.


    Although the dark curtain looks hard and impenetrable, in fact, it is a fog. Once ordinary people get caught up in the fog, they will fall into a dreamland. With yehaoxuan here, it is not a problem at all.


    The dark curtain was like a thick wall. It was not easy for us to penetrate the dark curtain and walk into it. However, everything in front of us gave everyone a slight surprise.


    There used to be a forest here, but now the branches of the forest are all dried up, and there are large marshes on the ground. From time to time, there are some yellow green fog in the marshes.


    The whole world is like a world destroyed by a nuclear bomb. The whole world is dead and desolate, making people feel that the future is coming.


    "The gas of the yellow spring is extremely Yin and filthy." Yehaoxuan said: "originally, these smells should not have appeared in our world, but because of some unknown reasons, these things appeared in our world. I think this is not a good thing for us."


    "Mr. Ye, this thing comes from the yellow spring. Will there be any demons in that moment?" Asked the man.


    "Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there will definitely be demons, and the rank is only high. It can be seen from the gas of these Yellow Springs."


    "Really?" Everyone was slightly surprised. People have a natural fear of the unknown. Now we don''t know what the unknown is, so we all have a fear of the unknown.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Yehaoxuan smiled. He had been to hell hell. What kind of monster had he never seen there?


    However, the one in front of him can break through the restriction between planes and rush into the world from the nether world, which means that his rank must be very high, but yehaoxuan now wants to find out what kind of existence it is.


    After all, not all demons can break through the plane prohibition and come to the earth, because the law of the great road does not allow them. Those who can directly come to the world from the yellow spring belong to those who ignore any law.


    It can make laws, so it can ignore the laws in this world. Yehaoxuan is also full of curiosity about these. He wants to see what it is that can ignore the laws and come to this world.


    "Don''t worry. Mr. Ye will be fine with you." Zhang Zhan said with a smile, "we have to have some confidence in Mr. Ye."


    "Yes, yes, don''t be afraid. Labor and capital have lived for decades and have seen everything, but the only thing they haven''t seen is these things in the yellow spring. I''ll see what kind of existence it is today." The big man laughed and made a bold gesture.

 Chapter 4171

    Some people cheered up, and the fear of the group was gone, so we went on.


    After entering the forest, yehaoxuan found that the situation here was more serious than that outside.


    All the trees in this forest have been burnt yellow, without any vitality. The withered branches and burnt leaves represent that there seems to have been a catastrophe here.


    Everything here is a little lifeless, and from time to time, yellow green smoke from the ground makes people feel unable to breathe.


    Suddenly, a member of the team fell down on a tree and vomited. The strength of the member was good, but he was also unable to resist the interference of the yellow spring.


    "Zhou Qi, are you all right?" Zhang Zhan hurried forward to check his condition.


    "Yellow spring filthy gas is the most Yin and filthy thing between heaven and earth. It is normal to be unable to withstand it." When yehaoxuan stepped forward, he came out of the space ring and gave several Brown pills to everyone: "if you take these pills, you won''t be disturbed by the filth of the yellow spring."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." Zhang Zhan hurriedly took the medicine. Except for ye haoxuan, all the other five took the medicine.


    After taking the medicine, everyone felt a shock. It turned out that the green fog was swirling here, and everything in front of them was like watching flowers in the fog. People couldn''t really see it. But after taking the medicine, everyone''s eyes brightened, and the things they couldn''t see clearly can now be seen clearly.


    "Well, do you feel better?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Much better. Mr. Ye is a master of Dan Tao." A middle-aged man looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Do you know something about Dan Dao?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the middle-aged man.


    "To tell you the truth, the way of Dan is handed down in my family. Unfortunately, the world is short of aura, and the Dan fire handed down in my family can''t be condensed. It''s not so easy to refine pills one by one. Mr. Ye can refine pills. Is it difficult... Do you have Dan fire?" The middle-aged man was even more surprised when he said this.


    You should know that the earth''s aura is getting thinner and thinner. In this environment, it is difficult to condense Dan Huo. Does yehaoxuan already have Dan Huo now? How could this be possible? How did he make Dan fire under such circumstances?


    "To tell you the truth, I barely have a level of Dan Huo." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although it is a hundred thousand miles worse than the alchemists in the ancient times, this pill fire can really do a lot in this world."


    "Awesome, it''s really awesome. Mr. Ye, I''m wangyuanzhe. I don''t know if Mr. Ye can give me some advice. My family''s Dan Road has been lost... It''s a pity. I know this request is too much, but I''m useless. I haven''t condensed Dan fire after decades of refining. I can''t even refine the lowest level Dan." The middle-aged man sighed.


    "No problem." Yehaoxuan readily agreed: "after the matter in front of you is handled, I will teach you how to condense Dan Huo. However, it depends on your personal understanding. I''m not sure if you can succeed."


    "Really? Thank you very much, Mr. Ye." Wangyuanzhe was overjoyed. He thought yehaoxuan would refuse. After all, Dandao is very popular. In the world, I''m afraid only yehaoxuan can condense this level of Dan fire. If yehaoxuan controls this skill well, he can be in a very strong control over Dandao.


    "You''re welcome. The world is changing now. We should all work together and make progress together." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "besides, now that Tiangong is reorganized, Long Yin has just got a foothold. It is the time to need talents."


    "Mr. Ye, with your words, I, Wang Yuanzhe, will be dead set on Long Yin." Wangyuanzhe said gratefully.


    To be honest, Danshi in ancient times was very popular, but now it is very difficult to condense Dan fire in this world, so he has no knowledge of Dan Dao, but he can''t really condense golden Dan, and the family inherited Dan Dao can''t be continued. This situation has lasted for many generations.


    Wangyuanzhe always dreamed of making the Dan Dao shine again in his own hands. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not condense the Dan fire. He also felt that the situation of the world could not condense the Dan fire at all. However, today he saw that yehaoxuan actually took out these Dan, and he realized that it was not the world''s lack of spirit that could not condense the Dan fire.


    But his own ability is really limited, because yehaoxuan in front of him is a Danto master. Since he can condense Danto fire, other people should have no problem.


    "OK, let''s move on." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but everyone should be careful. I think the breath here is straight to the yellow spring."


    "I don''t know why the foul gas from hell can be released, but I feel that since these foul gases can reach the surface through the earth, it means that the underground world has undergone earth shaking changes."


    "As for the change, I don''t know. I can''t say for sure, but I think there should be a lot of Jiuyou demons in this place, so we must be careful."


    "Well, everyone cheer up. Today''s business is a little unusual, but Mr. Ye is here, so you don''t have to be too nervous. Everything here is under Mr. Ye''s control."


    "Let''s go on." Yehaoxuan nodded and took the lead in moving forward.


    The more you move forward, the more filthy it will become. In addition, there will be some translucent shadows here from time to time. These shadows are wandering spirits and wild ghosts from hell. They could not have come to this world.


    However, the filthy atmosphere has formed a special space, which is suitable for the survival of those lonely spirits, so they break away from the yellow spring and come to this world.


    Originally, these guys came to this world to look for blood food in their mouth. Unfortunately, their range of activity is only this area. As early as before the outbreak of filth here, ordinary people here had already evacuated.


    None of these people who dare to walk here is easy to provoke, so they only dare to make a catch around the people, but they dare not really go to a few people.


    Because the aura of several people was so strong that they didn''t dare to approach, so they shuttled among these lonely souls and walked to the depths of the woods.


    At the moment when they reached the depths of the woods, the surroundings immediately changed. They saw indifferent faces on the originally dry trunk.

 Chapter 4172

    These faces are old and young, male and female, but their expressions are the same, indifferent, ruthless, dead, and there is no life to speak of.


    Suddenly, a slightly drooping face opened its eyes and saw yehaoxuan and others. This face showed a look of surprise. It just stared at yehaoxuan and others with curiosity.


    "They saw us." Deep in the woods, a strange sound came from nowhere. With the sound, the faces around opened their eyes. They looked at the six people with different faces.


    Surprise, anger, ridicule, indifference, gloom


    All kinds of life seem to be engraved on these faces.


    "Don''t pay attention to these things. This thing is called ''seven emotions and evil spirits''. It is born of people''s seven emotions and six desires. What you are good at is charming mind, which makes people fall into the pain of illusion." Yehaoxuan said, "they are in the underworld, and the test is the human mind."


    "Originally, they would not hurt people, but if your mind is not strong and affected by them, you will fall into an endless fantasy. These things will kill you to the greatest extent." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If you come, don''t go. Stay." Suddenly, a bleak voice came from these. With the sound, more voices sounded in the woods.


    "Don''t go, stay, don''t go, stay."


    The dry and expressionless faces seemed to turn around one after another in this moment. They screamed and looked at yehaoxuan and others with mocking expressions.


    It seems that in their eyes, yehaoxuan and others are their prey. As long as they are willing, they can kill these people at any time.


    "Don''t panic. It''s just a means of influencing people''s minds." Ye haoxuan comforted the people: "these things are just made of filth. What they are good at is influencing people''s hearts. As long as we don''t take them seriously, they can''t help us."


    "These guys are just hallucinations. They are afraid of our breath. Don''t panic. Follow Mr. Ye." Zhang Zhan also boosted morale.


    "Boss, we are all right. Ha ha, we have been with you for so long. What scene have we not seen? How can we be afraid of these things?" The party laughed loudly.


    "Yes, these guys are actually very weak. They are just means to affect people''s minds. We can just ignore them." A big man said with a smile.


    But at this moment, a woman''s face suddenly appeared on a tree trunk in front of him. In the eyes of others, it was still an expressionless face, but in the eyes of the big man, it was another scene.


    "You er..." the big man stared at the tree in front of him. The face on the tree had become a woman''s face.


    The face that once appeared in his heart and could not be removed now stood in front of him alive. The man stood there stunned for a while.


    "Zhufeng, it is agreed that we will be together forever. However, I have been to that world for so long. Why are you still here?"


    "I suffered from eternal solitude in the Jiuyou netherworld and lived with lonely souls and wild ghosts. But what about you? You are happy in this world. It is agreed that we will always be together."


    In the big man''s eyes, the face came to life at this moment, turned into the person in his heart, and waved to him slowly.


    "You er... In fact, I haven''t forgotten you all these years." The big man murmured, "I miss you. Where are you?"


    "I am by your side and have never left, but I can''t see you. Come on, let go of all the cares in the world and come to me. I am a world that will never die."


    "There is no worry or pain here. As long as you come, we can be together forever." In the dim light, the girl has been waving to the big man.


    "I... Want to be with you forever..." the big man murmured, and he took a step forward without freedom. At the same time, he stretched out his hand and held hands with the girl in his consciousness.


    "Still awake?" A sudden burst of drinking made the man wake up in an instant, and the cold sweat on his forehead flowed down in an instant.


    Yes, his you''er is no longer in this world. How could he meet her here?


    "In front of you, there are things deep in your heart. There are thoughts, fears, and things you will never let go. What you are good at is to give full play to people''s deep feelings and let them fall into their fear."


    Ye haoxuan said, "Feng Zhu, are you looking at the girl in front of you carefully? Is she the one in your heart?"


    "Yes... She is." Although the big man had been sober, he was still unwilling to take a look at the girl in front of him. He murmured, "she is my youer. How can I admit my mistake?"


    "Really? You are looking carefully to see if she is your youer." Yehaoxuan shouted violently and pointed out.


    Boom, the girl in front of Feng Zhu screamed. Her voice suddenly became low in an instant. She hissed: "don''t meddle in your business, or I will take you straight to hell and make you unable to come back in your life."


    "Do you see clearly? Is she the one in your heart?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "She... No, she isn''t." Bamboo wind woke up completely. He looked at the girl whose face was cold and almost crazy. He shook his head and said, "she is not you''er."


    "My you''er is never angry. She is lively and kind. She never quarrels with others. She is not, not my you''er."


    "Fengzhu..." the girl''s expression suddenly became pathetic, and her face became broken and ferocious: "I''m your youer. I''m in pain here. We agreed that I won''t be separated in this life, but why did you leave me here alone?"


    A hell fire suddenly ignited behind her, engulfing her. The hell fire seemed to be an invisible black hole, sucking her body in. Although she struggled desperately, she was helpless.


    Finally, a hell fire rose into the air, wrapped her whole body in it, and the hell fire turned into a ferocious expression, and finally completely disappeared in front of everyone.


    "These things are filthy and charming, but once they are seen through by you, the body will be swallowed up by the fire and finally disappear, but you should remember that if you can''t extricate yourself from their illusion, you will be the one who died." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 4173

    "That''s great." Zhang Zhan spat out a long breath: "I thought these things were just some fairyland. We, at least, are strong. We should not be afraid of this level of fairyland, but I didn''t expect that they would affect people''s minds so deeply."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I really thank you just now. If you hadn''t reminded me in time, I''m afraid I would have been swallowed up by this thing." Feng Zhu arched his hand at ye haoxuan. He sighed: "but that thing is so similar. I really thought she was my you''er."


    "The most frightening thing about this kind of thing is that it can''t be prevented." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "so it''s normal to be affected by it. It shows that there is always a person in your heart. Otherwise, you won''t fall into a dreamland."


    "Yes, some people will never forget." Feng Zhu sighed slightly and said, "once I thought I had put it down, but now I find I still can''t put it down."


    "Brother, I''m sorry. Sometimes we can''t help it. People can''t beat the sky." Zhang Zhan pats his shoulder sympathetically.


    Feng Zhu is a man of five big and three thick. He is also careless at ordinary times, but no one thought that there is such an amorous heart hidden under such a rough and crazy appearance.


    "Mr. Ye, what shall we do? There are many things ahead." Wuyuan zhe looked at the front with some worry.


    There are many trees in the depths of the forest. Almost every tree has a face. These faces look at them with a mocking and disdaining expression, as if to say to them, you can''t pass here safely.


    "If you take them seriously, they are filthy demons, which are very powerful. But if you don''t take them seriously, they are garbage." Yehaoxuan smiled. He raised his head slowly, and his eyes flashed.


    At this moment, all the faces were not calm, because they felt the endless killing opportunities in ye haoxuan''s eyes. They instinctively displayed their mixed skills and struggled against ye haoxuan.


    In front of yehaoxuan''s eyes, a hell like world appeared. There were many demons in this world. His former enemies, living or dead, all appeared here. They were expressionless and wanted to claim their lives from yehaoxuan.


    "Is it obvious that I''m a little childish when I play with these things?" Staring at these things in front of him, yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    "All of you have your destiny. Don''t blame me. If you want to blame me, blame heaven." Ye haoxuan shouted in a deep voice, "when you were alive, you were a villain. You scared everyone. You made many people homeless and killed countless people."


    "You''re dead, but you''re just a ghost. I''m not afraid of you when you''re alive. Now that you''re dead, I won''t be afraid of you." Ye haoxuan sneered: "you all go to reincarnation. If you have an afterlife, be a good person."


    Originally, these lonely souls rushed to yehaoxuan from front to back, but after yehaoxuan said these words, the expression on their faces changed, became unwilling, confused, even... Afraid.


    "Get out of here." Yehaoxuan let out a deep drink, which sounded like thunder. The sound made everyone tremble. Everything was over. When yehaoxuan opened his eyes, all the faces on the trunk were bleeding and the trunk was completely withered.


    Those faces were unwilling to roar, and finally had to go back to hell and continue to live the same life as before.


    After the faces on the tree trunks disappeared, countless blood overflowed. Although these guys were unwilling, they still could not escape the shackles of fate and had to go back eventually.


    "All the magic barriers have been eliminated. Everyone can now feel at ease." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye is really powerful. There are so many magic obstacles that you can make them disappear completely with a roar. I''m afraid no one in the world can do it." Zhang Zhan reaches out his thumb to yehaoxuan.


    His words are not flattery, but from the heart. He knows how powerful these things are just now. Even if you are powerful and your mind is not firm, you are very likely to fall into these illusions.


    But yehaoxuan let them all disappear with a roar, which is really something few people can do.


    "These things are extremely dangerous to us if they tell us their ways. But if you don''t take them seriously, they are actually a mass of dispensable gas. They have no combat power at all. Their terrible thing is that they can pull people into a dreamland, then into hell and suffer from eternal death."


    "After all, our minds are not strong." Feng Zhu sighed and said, "if we could be as steady as Mr. Ye, we wouldn''t have caught their way. These guys are still very powerful, because they will unconsciously affect your mind and make you catch their way inexplicably."


    "Yes." Zhang Zhan nodded with a deep feeling: "to be honest, when I first came here, I was a little flustered when I saw these things. It was not fear, but the deep feeling that made me very uncomfortable. I felt that this place was like an abyss. I could feel their way at any time."


    "Well, I also feel that if Mr. Ye is not here, we are really finished this time." Wangyuanzhe also nodded.


    All of them are Zhang Zhan''s subordinates. Zhang Zhan is a practical man. All the people he can see are very powerful. But everyone has a feeling that if ye haoxuan doesn''t follow him this time, they may not be able to complete the task.


    Not to mention the completion of the task, if ye haoxuan hadn''t brought them in, they wouldn''t dare to come in for this strange place anyway.


    "Let''s move on. There are still many crises. Don''t take them lightly." Yehaoxuan waved his hand slightly, and then continued to walk forward.


    The crowd passed through the woods. Behind the woods, there was a natural lake. The lake was not too big, but the water here came from underground rivers. Originally, the water in this place was very clear. Some developers have taken a fancy to this place and plan to develop it later.


    But now the lake water has turned black, the color is like ink, and from time to time there are large bubbles coming up from the bottom of the water. The water here looks very sticky, making people feel a little chilly.

 Chapter 4174

    "What''s going on?" Zhang Zhan looked at the lake with some shock. He had been here before. When he came here last time, the water in the lake was still very clear. Many people were fishing at the same time, but now it is dark here. What happened here?


    "Yes, what happened here?" Feng Zhu is also dumbfounded.


    "I have been here before. When I came here, the water here was still very clear, but now the water here is like ink. What kind of power can make this place like this?" Zhangzhan shook his head, unable to understand the things here.


    "The breath of nine yous turned up to this place, which makes the water here so scorched." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you know, the breath of nine yous is extremely Yin and filthy. After arriving in our world, it collides with the breath here. That''s why the water has become like this. Be careful. There may be some unknown things in the water coming from that world."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, he saw a huge bubble turn up. As the bubble turned up, a fish also turned up. This lake is a natural lake. The water and grass are beautiful, so the fish here are very big. This fish weighing 20 kilograms is more than one meter long.


    But there was a big gap in its belly. It seemed that something had chewed hard on its belly, which caused its death.


    "Good guy, what is this? It looks very powerful." One of the people in the team who didn''t talk much and was not tall spoke.


    "There are countless unknown things in the nine secluded wilderness of that world. Now this world is connected with that world, so it''s normal to come up with some things." Yehaoxuan glanced at the dead fish and said, "those things live in a dark world. For them, any living creature in the world is their favorite meal. It seems that the problem in this place is more serious than we imagined."


    "Mr. Ye, have you ever been to that legendary place?" Zhang Zhan heard what ye haoxuan said. If he hadn''t been there in person, how could ye haoxuan know so well?


    "I was lucky to have been there once. My soul pierced the underworld." Yehaoxuan smiled. He had been there, but the world was different from the legend.


    Moreover, the legendary ten halls of hell are no longer in that world. The reason why the reincarnation of life and old can be normal is entirely because the laws of heaven are in operation. Otherwise, it would have collapsed.


    "That''s great. Can Mr. ye tell us about the world? Does it really look like a legend?" Wangyuanzhe is interested in this.


    "Some are similar, but not all." Yehaoxuan said, "I haven''t seen anything like a bull''s head or a horse''s face. If a person''s soul is separated from the body, it will travel to that world by itself, and everything in his life will be blurred and confused."


    "When you get to the entrance there, there will be a long river. This river should be the legendary Styx River, or forget the river. Moreover, many ferry people will wait there and take you across the river." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can''t you swim?" Feng Zhu made a joke. In fact, he knew that how could he swim there?


    "Can''t swim." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the river is very soft. There are no pieces of things. If you cross the river by force, you will certainly be swallowed by the river. Moreover, there are ghosts in the river that have fallen into the river for thousands of years and cannot be reincarnated. If you really go in, you really can''t get out. No one can get out."


    "It''s a very magical world, but I don''t know if I can find someone I knew before I went there." Fengzhu was silent. He thought, if there is really that world, what about his you''er now?


    "It''s hard." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "although the nine nether world mansion is not big, the whole yellow spring is incomparable. On one side of the yellow spring is an endless wilderness. In the wilderness, there are countless demons. For thousands of years, hundreds of millions of creatures have to go there. In this case, it is really difficult to find the people before."


    "I really want to see that world when I have a chance." Feng Zhu sighed. To be honest, he was unwilling to let his loved ones disappear. If he had the chance, he really wanted to go to that world. Anyway, he had to try. What if his sincerity touched God and found them?


    "Don''t go to that place." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "there is only one life. Even if you are lucky enough to come to this world, your memory of this life will be washed clean. There is the end of life, and no one can surpass it."


    "I''m just saying." Feng Zhu smiled. In fact, he knew that you''er had been gone for so many years. Now even if he can go to that world, the probability of finding her is mostly zero. People only have one life. Even if there is reincarnation, it is also a matter of the next life. People, it is better to spend this life.


    "Let''s go. Be careful in the lake. This place should be the place where demons appear most." Yehaoxuan glanced at the Black Lake like ink and continued to walk forward.


    "Mr. Ye, can the lake be restored?" Zhang Zhan asked.


    "I don''t know what caused the spatial disorder here. Things from the Jiuyou world came to this place through the disordered space, but the spatial disorder is only temporary. After all, the law of heaven can''t be violated. If the space and time are straightened out, it will return to normal."


    "That''s good. What a wonderful place. It would be a pity if it were like this in the future." Zhang Zhan said to himself.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan stopped, and he unconsciously looked into the lake.


    "Mr. Ye, what''s the matter?" When they saw that ye haoxuan looked wrong, they all stopped and unconsciously looked in that direction with ye haoxuan''s eyes.


    "Something is coming out." Yehaoxuan stares at the heart of the lake.


    In the middle of the lake, a huge bubble turned up, and a dark behemoth, staring at a pair of empty eyes, fell down in the middle of the lake. It was like a crocodile, still there.


    A strange idea came up in everyone''s heart, as if this creature could control their destiny. If this guy didn''t spit some bubbles from time to time, it would be impossible for everyone to see it, because it was so well hidden.


    It is like a crocodile waiting for its prey. Especially in those eyes, there is a sense of indifference and even a sense of abuse. It seems that in its eyes, these people are just prey in its mouth.

 Chapter 4175

    "What an ugly demon." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He hadn''t seen this kind of thing before, but he looked at the way he was calmly crouching there. At least it belonged to a demon above the third level. This kind of thing has wisdom. It''s not like a low-level demon. It can only hiss and bite. This guy can use his IQ to deal with the prey in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, what is this?" Someone asked cautiously.


    "Third level demons, be careful. This guy is very smart and has IQ. He thinks it is different from those low-level demons." Yehaoxuan said, "and he is very patient. It''s like a man fishing. He will wait for his prey to bite."


    "It''s in the center of the lake. It doesn''t pose any threat to us." Wangyuanzhe asked.


    "I can''t say." Yehaoxuan shook his head: "no one knows how many means this guy has. We are looking at it in the distance now, but no one can guarantee that it will rush over in the next second."


    "A very indifferent guy, just like an expert in our world, has a feeling of immobility." Zhang Zhan feels a little absurd.


    No matter how powerful or clever these demons are, they are animals in people''s eyes. Now the animals look like masters, which makes him feel strange.


    "Yes, because it is conceited." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in terms of strength, this guy is not even as good as level 2, but because he has the blessing of IQ, he should be classified as a level 3 demon."


    "Unfortunately, when it comes to ordinary people, its brain can make up for its lack of strength, but when it comes to real experts, it has only a dead end."


    "But this guy doesn''t understand his situation yet." Zhang Zhan said, "in his eyes, what are we? Prey?"


    "Wu Shi, in his eyes, we are prey." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "this is the place where there is not much of it, because it is too confident. It is too confident."


    "Even in the underworld, when it meets something stronger than it, it will not run away. It just stubbornly thinks it is smart, so it will try other ways to kill its prey."


    "But in fact, it has almost no chance to kill its stronger prey. In many cases, IQ can make up for the lack of some strength, but in the face of absolute strength, even if it is high, it is useless." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Will it attack us?" Feng Zhu stared at this guy. He felt that this guy was very strange. He obviously felt that this thing would never go without trying.


    "Yes, it will certainly attack us, but it is observing us. It wants to find our weaknesses. In its view, we are prey and delicious blood food."


    "You know, in the wilderness, it can only swallow some spirits at most. It is impossible to eat blood. Seeing so much blood in this world, it must be unable to restrain its excitement, so it will certainly attack us."


    "I just don''t know what this guy will come up with to attack us." Zhang Zhan said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to it."


    "It should choose to attack directly, because we are not a hell hell, and it is not familiar with any plants and trees, so it will attack directly, because in its eyes, we are all very weak."


    "Then why doesn''t it attack? I''m looking forward to it." Zhang Zhan smiled.


    The voice fell, and the monster who had been staring at the crowd slowly dived into the water.


    "Look, it has begun to attack. In its eyes, we have no intelligence, so it will choose to sneak into our side quietly and attack us unexpectedly," laughed ye haoxuan.


    "The guy who is too smart, does he think he is the smartest existence in this world?" Wang Yuanzhe smiled.


    "Yes, it thinks it is the smartest thing in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it is its self righteousness that has harmed itself."


    "Be careful, it''s coming." Yehaoxuan stared at the shore. Although the lake water was as thick as ink now, he could still feel that the guy was moving quickly towards himself and others.


    Suddenly, a long tentacle turned over from the water and suddenly entangled several people. There were just six tentacles.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He strode forward and cut off the guy with a sword.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss.


    "Get out of the way." Yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice.


    The crowd dodged, and with a loud splash, the liquid spilled on the ground, and a burst of white smoke rose.


    These black liquids are actually corrosive. If they splash on your body, it will be extremely troublesome.


    But fortunately, ye haoxuan reminded the people in time, which didn''t cause any big problems. If ye haoxuan hadn''t reminded them in time, everyone would have been caught.


    At the same time of cutting off these tentacles, the lake began to churn. This guy didn''t seem to think that his prey would be so powerful. He hissed and flipped madly. The Black Lake seemed to tilt towards the public.


    With the sound of "Hoo", its body sprang out. There was a huge creature, full of tentacles. Its eyes were staring at the people, as if the people in front of it were its enemies of life and death.


    "You are not reconciled, are you?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He stared at the behemoth and said, "when you were in Jiuyou hell, your power was the most powerful, because there was the breath you depended on."


    "But you should make it clear that this place is not the underworld, this is the human world, and the breath here is naturally oppressive to you."


    "And really, your IQ is not too high. In our world, at best, it is the level of teenagers. What you think is not what you think."


    Yehaoxuan''s last words completely angered the guy. His greatest conceit was his IQ, but he could not accept yehaoxuan''s insult to his IQ.


    After all, this is what it is most proud of. It is also something different from other creatures. It feels that this thing is not available to other creatures.


    But it was the thing it was most proud of, but it was devalued by Ye haoxuan, which made it a little unacceptable.


    It hissed and stared at yehaoxuan and others. It wanted to kill yehaoxuan and others, and then enjoy their blood to let them know that it is the most powerful and powerful existence in the world.

 Chapter 4176

    "Overestimate oneself." Yehaoxuan sneered, turned the palm of his right hand upward, and a flame suddenly ignited.


    The monster was startled. It was a creature living in the Jiuyou wilderness. It was afraid of fire. Moreover, the real fire of yehaoxuan was different from ordinary fire. It could be said that it was its nemesis.


    If it gets a little of these damn flames, it will burn out in an instant.


    But its retreat could not save it. Yehaoxuan pushed his right hand forward with a palm. The sound of boom seemed like a flame met gasoline. Its entire huge body burned violently.


    With a plop, its huge body fell into the Black Lake water, and the whole lake burst into flames.


    Virtually, countless hisses came from the lake. In this small lake, I don''t know how many creatures from hell are hidden. They are screaming and struggling in pain in the fire.


    A gust of wind blew, and the lake gradually returned to calm, but there were countless creatures burned to ashes in the lake.


    These guys came to this world. They should have been excited to plunder blood food everywhere, but they didn''t expect that they would be burned to ashes so quickly.


    "Mr. Ye''s fires are not ordinary fires." Zhang Zhan looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. It was his first time to see yehaoxuan''s real strength. He also had a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s real strength.


    He knew that if it was an ordinary fire, it could not directly burn the whole lake. It should belong to some kind of real fire. People who can display this kind of real fire are not ordinary people.


    "True fire, which is unique to me, is different from samadhi true fire, but it is enough to burn all these creatures." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. We are looking forward. It seems that there are more things waiting for us in this place."


    "OK." Several people are convinced by Ye haoxuan now. They follow ye haoxuan and move on. After bypassing the small lake, they come to a village.


    This place itself is very far away from the suburb of Jinling. But when the accident happened, everyone knew the omen here earlier and left here earlier. Therefore, the whole village is now empty.


    And now the whole village is surrounded by a lot of filthy gas. The smoke of huanglvgou permeates the whole village. It seems that this place looks like a Shura hell.


    "It seems that there is no one in the village." Wang Yuanzhe said.


    "You can''t be careless. Take a look. If there is no one, it''s best to take them out of here as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan looked around for a moment. His mind slowly came out of his consciousness. He really didn''t see anyone.


    But he can''t take it lightly. After all, the current pattern of this place has been completely changed. Who knows if anyone will stay here. If no one stays here, it''s best. But if someone stays here, it''s better to take them away quickly.


    After all, the gas of the yellow spring is pouring up from the ground. If ordinary people stay here for a long time, they may not be able to stand the gas of the yellow spring.


    "Yes, we will disperse our operations. If there is any problem, we will send a message immediately." Zhang Zhan ordered them to disperse quickly.


    Although the village is not big, it will take some time to search it all. Yehaoxuan looked thoughtfully at the back of the village. He walked in that direction.


    The back of the village was empty. There was nothing special and there was no one. Yehaoxuan looked at it with some doubts. Just now his mind had swept here. He clearly felt that there was a little breath in this place, but now he could see nothing.


    Although disturbed by the spirit of the yellow spring, his mind is not so accurate, but he still has confidence in his mind. He feels that this is not wrong.


    Suddenly, a girl appeared in front of yehaoxuan. The girl was seventeen or eighteen years old and her face was pale. It seemed that something terrible had happened to her.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan walked up to the girl. He calmed the girl''s mood: "don''t be afraid. We''re here to help you."


    The girl looked scared because she could not get in or out of the place. She was not sure whether yehaoxuan, who was standing in front of her, was human.


    "This place is a bit dangerous. Let me take you out. Don''t be afraid. I mean no harm." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You, who are you?" The girl finally began to speak, but her voice trembled. She was frightened.


    "I''m here to help people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "did you just see something terrible?"


    The girl was pale and nodded. Indeed, she had encountered something terrible just now. Even now, in retrospect, she felt terrible.


    "It''s OK. Those things are not true. Let''s leave here first. The gas here is toxic. It''s bad for people to stay for a long time." Ye haoxuan comforted.


    "But I, I can''t go out." The girl shook her head in horror: "I have just tried to leave here, but it has not been successful. I don''t know why. I feel that this place is like a huge cage, locking me here."


    "Well, something special has happened here, but don''t be afraid. I''ll take you out." "Follow me," said Ye haoxuan. "I''ll take you out."


    Yehaoxuan said and turned away, but when his eyes glanced back, the accident happened.


    I saw that the poor girl had turned into a ferocious monster. Ye haoxuan turned back fiercely, but the girl recovered.


    "What''s the matter?" The girl looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise.


    "Nothing." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and walked on.


    But when he turned around, everything around him had changed, the girl had disappeared, and he was now in a dark world.


    The world is out of reach, and there are ghosts around it. It seems that countless shadows are wandering around and screaming, and he is trapped in it.


    "It''s still a fairyland." Yehaoxuan smiled. The means of those guys are really emerging one after another. They can''t escape the first time, but they can''t escape the second time. In short, their means are the same. They try their best to make you fall into a dreamland.

 Chapter 4177

    "Yehaoxuan, do you still remember me?" At this moment, an expressionless face suddenly appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t remember." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Hehe, don''t you remember? Do you remember how I died?" The other party said angrily, "it was you who caused me to fall into hell. There will be no peace forever. Yehaoxuan, do you really remember me?"


    "You dare not show me your face. How can I remember you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "when you appear in front of me, can you show your face?"


    "Because there are so many wicked people who have died at my hands. There are so many." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t even show me your face, of course I don''t remember you."


    "In addition, if you feel that you have died unjustly, it is really unnecessary, because as long as I am the one who starts to solve it, there is no one who is not heinous."


    "This is the time. Are you still arguing?" With bursts of creepy laughter, countless figures appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    These figures all look the same. They have no expression, no face, but an indifferent face without facial features is looking at yehaoxuan.


    They reach out to ye haoxuan. Countless hands are beside ye haoxuan. Behind them, there is an endless hell. They want to pull ye haoxuan into hell and die with them.


    Unfortunately, yehaoxuan didn''t pay attention to their tricks at all. He just stood there and let the countless hands grasp him.


    In those days, liyanxin helped himself break through the demons with the supreme Taoist heart. How could yehaoxuan catch the Tao of these people?


    Indifferent faces approached ye haoxuan. They kept tearing at ye haoxuan, trying to drag him into hell, but the expression on ye haoxuan''s face never changed, as if in his eyes, these people were not a threat to him.


    "Have you had enough?" Yehaoxuan stared at a face that had no facial features but was pale. He was trying to tear yehaoxuan with his hands, trying to tear yehaoxuan to pieces with their non-existent hands, and then dragged him into hell.


    The other party stretched out his hand and put it into yehaoxuan''s body, as if he could crush yehaoxuan''s heart in the next second.


    However, the expression on yehaoxuan''s face remained unchanged, as if what he put in was not yehaoxuan''s body.


    "Why don''t you feel at all?" He put his hand on yehaoxuan''s chest and stirred it around, but yehaoxuan didn''t respond at all. The man was not calm at last. He put his hand into the other party''s body, but why didn''t the other party feel at all?


    "Why should I feel?" Yehaoxuan stared at him with a disdainful smile on his face: "you don''t exist. Why should I be afraid of you?"


    "Really, your existence has no meaning. Even if I have a nightmare, it is far more terrible than you." Yehaoxuan''s words confused everyone.


    Do they... Really not exist? No, they exist. They really exist. They stand in front of yehaoxuan. They want revenge. They want to vent all their grievances on yehaoxuan.


    They want to turn the suffering in hell into pain and give it back to him thousands of times to let him know how big his mistakes are.


    But it is a pity that, with ye haoxuan''s indifferent smile, they began to shake their faith. They even felt that what ye haoxuan said was true?


    They... Maybe they really don''t exist. Maybe all this is just a dream.


    A dark fire ignited on one of them. He hissed and screamed, these things themselves are the result of resentment. They are invisible. Even the dark fire can''t make them disappear.


    If the resentment is not extinguished, they will not be extinguished, but their existence has no meaning. After the fire burns, they can only return to hell for the first time and live their lives day after day, year after year.


    But I''m afraid they have no chance to come to this world in their whole life.


    The infernal fire ignited, and countless screams and wails came from it. Then these people turned into distorted expressions and disappeared into the infernal fire. They returned to hell again. There was no trace in the world.


    Peace was restored around. At this moment, a smiling face appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    A dreamlike face, he looked at yehaoxuan faintly. This face was very different from the faces that had been transformed by those grievances just now. It was a real face, and yehaoxuan was very familiar with it.


    The demon Bingxin... Ye haoxuan, one of the great trolls in Jiuyou, met her when he was in the nether world.


    "It''s you. How did you get out?" Yehaoxuan''s surprise was not trivial. You know, huangquan and Jiuyou are one body. If you want to leave Jiuyou, you need to break through the existence of the plane law.


    When he was in Hades, he thought Bingxin was different from other trolls, but he never thought that Bingxin could break through the restriction of the plane law and come directly to the world.


    "In this universe, I can come and go whenever I want. There is never a place I can''t go." Bingxin smiled, her body gradually solidified into an entity. No matter who she was, she could not associate with the famous Jiuyou troll.


    "The plane rule is really powerful. I broke through the nine hell by force, and my strength was suppressed by 70% Bingxin said leisurely, "I don''t know how many years I haven''t come to this world to have a look. Ha ha, this world is really different from my time. The changes are really great."


    "Are you... Are you going out to relax?" Yehaoxuan asked in bewilderment. He felt that Bingxin would not leave her world for no reason. She must have something special to come to this world.


    "I said I just came to relax. You must not believe me." Bingxin smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "If you want to come to this world, you must pay a huge price." Yehaoxuan can''t laugh or cry. He doesn''t believe Bingxin into the world, just to relax.


    Because he knew how much it would cost to break through the restrictions from the underworld to the human world. If Bingxin really wanted to relax, it would be too expensive.


    "Yes, when I left this world to live in Jiuyou, I vowed not to set foot in the world, and almost cut off all contacts with this world." Bingxin said faintly, "now I have come back from that world. The price I have paid is beyond the imagination of ordinary people."

 Chapter 4178

    "So, I came to this world, certainly not just to relax." Nine you smiled and said, "I came here just for the rules set by my ancestors."


    "Ancestor? Dare to ask, your ancestor was..." yehaoxuan asked cautiously, because he was not sure which great energy Bingxin had in the world.


    She was not born in Jiuyou. She is also different from those native Jiuyou demons. She lives from one world to another. God knows what relationship she has with people in this world.


    "You don''t need to know that." Bingxin smiled and said, "in a word, some people broke the rules. The world was just beginning to open. They were trying to distinguish between the clear and the turbid. In those days, they chose the world of gods, so now they should not meddle with the world."


    "They can live in this world, but if they want to meddle in the world and try to subvert everything in this world, I won''t allow them." Bingxin road.


    "Are you coming for people like Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that Bingxin''s purpose in the world was finally understood. Anyway, as long as she was on her own side.


    "Don''t you want me to come to this world?" Bingxin seemed to see through yehaoxuan''s mind, and she smiled.


    "No, no, no, how could it be? Of course, it''s welcome to have friends from afar." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head to deny, joking that this was his right-hand man. How could he not welcome it.


    To be honest, jade Chang is not terrible, but people in the world of gods wake up one after another and make waves in this world, which he can''t stand.


    Moreover, the world, naturally, has its own laws. Those people are not powerful, nor can they be contaminated with the world.


    Bingxin seems to have a big background. Her ancestor yehaoxuan doesn''t know who it is for the time being, but since she was able to make a treaty between heaven and earth, she must have been a very powerful person in those years. Now, with Bingxin, yehaoxuan feels a headache and can finally solve it.


    "I may stay here for a long time. Are you not afraid of what I am causing in this world?" Bing Xin smiled.


    "I can''t control what you do." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I can only say that you are welcome here. However, when you came here, the noise was too big. I thought there was something great to be born."


    "I am one of the nine hell trolls. When I came to this world, I was a demon." Bingxin burst out laughing, "but I can''t help it."


    "That world is completely isolated from this world." Bingxin said lightly, "when I came here, I had to use thousands of years of cultivation to break the prohibition, and then I could come to this world."


    "When I came here, I would drive some nine hell things to rush over together, which caused the current situation. But don''t worry, these things don''t belong to the world. After the power of prohibition disappears completely, they will disappear. There''s no need for you to fight."


    "That''s good, that''s good. I''m worried about some loopholes in the world. In that case, Jiuyou endless demons will continue to come to the world. That''s a real disaster for us." Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    "You can rest assured that the situation you mentioned will not happen." Bingxin smiled and said, "I feel that you are really tired of living. You should take a hand in everything in the world."


    "There''s no way. I was born to be a coolie." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m having a headache for Wu Gang and Yu Chang. They shouldn''t belong to the world, but they have come, and they have a great tendency to conquer the world."


    "As you know, the prisoners of the world are no longer the world they used to be. The laws of the world they used to be were not suitable for them. Therefore, if they really do this, heaven will not allow them, and the people in the world will rise up against them."


    "Yes, they no longer belong to the people of this era. The world of gods has been frozen, so they should not wake up from the world of gods." Bing Xin nodded slightly.


    "So your real purpose here... Is to stop them?" Yehaoxuan asked cautiously.


    To tell the truth, he only knew that Bingxin was one of the great trolls in Jiuyou world, and seemed to be among the best, but he didn''t know her background yehaoxuan at all.


    Just after chatting with her for a while, she seems to have revealed something more or less. Yehaoxuan seems to know about her situation. But now yehaoxuan knows that her background is hard, but to what extent, yehaoxuan doesn''t know.


    The people who could make the laws of heaven and earth in those days were absolutely divine beings. Did Bingxin have anything to do with that kind of character? But since she has such a thick background, why should she willingly go to you to be a troll?


    "Trying to talk to me?" Bingxin glanced at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "I can tell you, don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You will know when it''s time for you to know. But now, let''s keep a little mysterious."


    "Well, listen to you and keep a little mysterious." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well... What about the situation here?"


    "The channel that Jiuyou forced to open has disappeared. My strength is not enough to support it for so long. Look at the big sun here. When the clouds and fog in the sky are cleared, none of the evil spirits here can escape. Don''t worry. You human beings can''t survive in Jiuyou. These things can''t survive in your world. These are two sides."


    "Well, I was nervous, = I really thought it was some great demon." Yehaoxuan was relieved.


    To tell the truth, Bingxin''s strength is unfathomable. Even in the world where Jiuyou demon heads are rampant, she is also an absolute ruthless character.


    Now she has come to this world, which makes yehaoxuan feel wrong. If she really came to this world for a different purpose, she will be no weaker than a woman.


    "I told you, I am also a devil." Bingxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "do you have any misunderstanding about the devil?"


    "No, really not. You are still different from the devil." Yehaoxuan shook his head and joked. How dare he admit his deep thoughts?

 Chapter 4179

    "It doesn''t matter." Bingxin looked up at the sky. The ghost in the air was slowly dissipating, and the sun was shining straight down from the sky.


    "Since I left this world countless years ago, I have classified myself as a devil. In fact, when you live in this world for a long time, you will find that there is little relationship between man and devil."


    "Besides, the gods and demons in this world are of the same root. One side boasts justice, and the other side is willing to live in the dark. Over time, everyone is used to it." Bingxin murmured, "but in this world, the truth is the truth after all. It can''t be changed by disguise."


    Yehaoxuan silently looks at Bingxin. He is aware that Bingxin has a secret. As for what the secret is and who her ancestor was, it has to be revealed slowly later.


    "Let''s go. The demons in this place won''t last long." Bingxin turns to look at yehaoxuan. At this time, the yellow and green smoke from the ground disappears gradually. The sealed world also gradually reveals its original face.


    "OK, let''s go." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you are going to stay in the human world for a while, right?"


    "Yes, I plan to stay in this world for a while. After all, I have lived in Jiuyou world for thousands of years. It''s time to see this world."


    "When my ancestors created the world, I''m afraid they didn''t expect that the world would become so powerful."


    "The people she created had wisdom and created a new civilization with their own hands." Bingxin said quietly, "it''s just that people''s hearts are becoming more and more complicated."


    "Who was your ancestor...?" Yehaoxuan was shocked, and the answer blurted out.


    "Forget it. Don''t say it." Bingxin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "at the beginning, a great God opened the sky and split the earth. The clear is the sky and the turbid is the earth."


    "After the fall of the great God, she became a wind and moon in the mountains and rivers. Later, my ancestor came into being. She created the creatures of the world with her own twins, gave them life and gave them wisdom."


    "And they have made an agreement with the group of people in the world of gods, that is, no matter when, people in the world of gods can not interfere in the affairs of the world."


    "Because of their interference, everything in the world will break away from the original rules. This is not a good thing for anyone. Now the world of gods has fallen and frozen in the infinite universe."


    "There are some people who wake up and want to return to this world again. Hehe, how can there be such a cheap thing in this world? They have enjoyed all their blessings and now they want to touch the world. I won''t agree."


    "Yes, they have lived for thousands of years. Now they wake up and want to return to this world. They can''t do this. What they do is perfidy. Absolutely not." Yehaoxuan looked indignant.


    "Let''s go. I only know you in this world. You have to take care of my food and accommodation in the future." Bingxin glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "in addition, don''t disclose my identity to others."


    "I understand. Of course I won''t reveal it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "In this world, don''t call me Bingxin." Bingxin said lightly.


    "What does that call you?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He couldn''t figure out what Bingxin wanted to do.


    "Just call my heart." Bingxin smiled and said, "you don''t know. It''s kind to call me Bingxin. I always felt cold and inhumane when you called me Bingxin. Is it more comfortable to call me that way?"


    "This... Is OK." Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. How could Bingxin change into a naive and lovely image? This made him feel a little uncomfortable. His cold appearance was more likable.


    "Do you have a problem?" Bingxin glances at yehaoxuan.


    "It''s not a problem. It''s good and friendly." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "to tell you the truth, I used to call you that way. I felt you were very cold and inhumane. Now I feel much better calling you that way."


    "Do as the Romans do. The devil is the devil, but in this world... I want to be a fairy." Bing Xin smiled.


    "Yes, you are a fairy." Yehaoxuan nodded helplessly.


    He can''t laugh or cry. Bingxin is full of murderous spirit. It''s really not easy to think of her as a lovely fairy.


    While talking, all the negative influences around him disappeared. This place has returned to its former appearance. If yehaoxuan had not been here just now, he wondered if he had read it wrong.


    The law of the great way in the universe can not be broken by anyone. It is like the scene that yehaoxuan saw just now. That scene is destined to only appear in Jiuyou hell, but it will never happen in the real world.


    "Mr. Ye, we have looked for it, but there is no one." At this time, Zhang Zhan and others came over. They checked the surrounding villages and found no one stranded here. However, they were really surprised to see Bingxin beside yehaoxuan.


    "OK, it''s OK. The matter here is settled. Let''s go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Have you solved it?" They found that everything around them had returned to normal, the blue sky had reappeared, and everything surrounded by clouds had returned to normal.


    "Well, when did it return to normal?" Zhang Zhanmu stared at everything in front of him. To be honest, he couldn''t turn around because he clearly remembered that the scene here just now was like a prison.


    There were countless things that didn''t belong to the world, but in the blink of an eye, it returned to normal, which made him feel a little strange.


    "Just recovered. Don''t worry. There will be no problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "the law of the great road is limited, so those things, even if they can come to this world by chance, must go back as soon as the time comes. If they stay in this world, they will disappear."


    "That''s good. This girl is..." several people looked at Bingxin and didn''t know where she came from.


    "Oh, this is my friend and a strong member of our camp." Yehaoxuan hurriedly introduced to the crowd: "just call her xiner."


    "Hello, everyone." Bingxin is quite able to adapt to the world. It seems that she was already ready before she came to the world. At least she has to live like a modern person.

 Chapter 4180

    "Let''s go. We have done a great job in this task. When we go back, I will make a good record of it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, we didn''t do anything here. It''s entirely up to you." Zhang Zhan said with a smile, "we are ashamed of what you have done to us."


    "I''m joking. To be honest, all those who dare to enter this place are heroes." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the people I need are people who do practical things, not like your predecessor. The whole thing is a straw bag."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye." The party was delighted. They all knew yehaoxuan''s identity. Yehaoxuan wrote them down in person. After that, there was a smile in their files.


    Since it was all right here, the people left here and informed the group that did not come that they did not need to come, because the matter here had been completely solved.


    "Back, where things are settled?" After yehaoxuan returned, Nangong Yin came forward to ask about the situation. When she saw Bingxin coming back with yehaoxuan, she was a little stunned, and her face showed a complicated look.


    "Well, let me introduce you. This is Xin''er. You can just call her Xin''er later." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this is Nangong Yin."


    "Nangong Yin, you have the smell of King Yi." Bingxin slowly walks forward and looks at Nangong Yin. She guesses Nangong Yin''s identity in an instant.


    "Yes, she is the queen of Yi." "Your eyesight is still very good," said Ye haoxuan in a slight surprise


    "Don''t flatter me. I have dealt with her ancestors. How can I not recognize his descendants?" Bingxin glanced at yehaoxuan, and then sighed slightly: "it''s a pity that such heroes as king Yi ended up in the hands of a woman."


    "Do you know your ancestors?" Nangong Yin was surprised. Hou Yi, the true ancestor, was a powerful man who lived in ancient times. Would anyone he knew not be an old monster who had lived for thousands of years?


    "Don''t be so surprised. There will be more things waiting for you that you can''t figure out. You will get used to them slowly." Bingxin smiled and said, "I heard that your Nangong family is in some trouble?"


    "I''m in some trouble, and the trouble is very big." Nangong Yin sighed.


    "This is a fate that no one can undo." Bing Xin shook his head slightly and said, "how do you feel about your current state?"


    "In my present state, there is no way to revenge." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "but I am not willing to let me give up, so I will try to improve myself until I can avenge them in person."


    "It''s no use. Yu Chang comes from the world of gods. You should also know her identity. Seriously, if you want to defeat her and avenge your family, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do it in 10000 years."


    "Moreover, the people in the realm of gods have made a contract with a great power as early as ancient times. They left the world, but they have a divine personality and an immortal existence. Even if you are in the past tenthousand years, you are far from catching up with them." Bingxin road.


    "It''s man-made. If I don''t avenge it, I swear I won''t be a man." Nangong Yin murmured.


    "OK, very nice girl. I like it." Bingxin nodded approvingly, and then she yawned and said, "I''m going to have a rest. Well, it took me a lot of energy to force myself from that world to this world."


    "This way, your room is here." Yehaoxuan takes her to the room to rest. As soon as Bingxin lies down, he closes his eyes and falls into a deep sleep.


    The law of the great road is a very powerful rule. Even if it is as strong as Bingxin, it cannot be easily broken through.


    Although Bingxin didn''t say her own identity directly, from her words and deeds, yehaoxuan had probably guessed her real identity.


    The ancient one, who made people to mend the sky, is the existence of an unprecedented person. If there is no accident, she has a close relationship with that person.


    In addition, there was a fierce battle in the underworld. Bingxin once revealed her own body, which was a snake. This further verified yehaoxuan''s idea. If there was no accident, she would be the descendant of Nuwa.


    Even if it''s not the latter, at least it''s a very close relationship. Ye haoxuan thinks he can''t afford this kind of character. Now he can only serve it carefully. However, her arrival can solve a lot of problems for ye haoxuan.


    What jade Chang, what Wu Gang? It''s not a problem now. At least one thing ye haoxuan can be sure is that she is on her side. For such a powerful assistant, ye haoxuan can''t even ask for it.


    "What is the origin of your friend?" Seeing that ye haoxuan came back, Nangong Yin asked anxiously. She obviously felt that Bingxin was different, but she couldn''t figure out Bingxin''s identity.


    "You also heard that she and your real ancestor lived in the same period. I really don''t know how to explain her origin for such a person." Yehaoxuan said in a bewildered way, "you can rest assured that she is on our side. As long as she is here, even if there are more people in the world of gods, we don''t need to be afraid of anything."


    "Then what is her identity? You must at least give me a hint." Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you said that we are allies. Since we are allies, we should not hide anything from me."


    "All right." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "let me put it this way. She has a deep relationship with the one who created the man to mend the sky. If I say so, you should know."


    "Really?" Nangong Yin gasps. If this is true, he is really a big man.


    "I don''t know why. A long time ago, she left the world and went to Jiuyou in hell to be a demon. The last time I fell into Jiuyou, I happened to meet her there."


    "This time she came to the world and said it was a distraction, but what she meant was to teach those who did not obey the rules a lesson." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you mean those people like Yu Chang?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "Yes, she is." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the world of gods is no longer suitable for living. As early as in ancient times, those people had signed contracts. They went to the world of gods and had supreme divine power. But from then on, they can''t return to this world or interfere in anything in this world."


    "Now there are changes in the world of gods. The whole world of gods is frozen. So the first thing they do when they wake up is to come back and try to subvert everything in the world."

 Chapter 4181

    "She won''t succeed." Nangong Yin shook his head slightly.


    "How can you be so sure?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Nangong Yin in bewilderment.


    "Because this world is not the world they were in at that time. Every period has its own rules, so even if they have divine personality and supreme power, they will never succeed." Nangong Yin smiled faintly.


    "You have a point in saying that." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "even if people in the world of gods are waking up, it is impossible to subvert the world."


    "But this process is very tiring, because we were not their opponents at first, so we suffered a loss."


    "But sooner or later, they will return to where they came from." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "they thought the one who signed the contract with them a long time ago was gone."


    "But I''m afraid they will never think of it. The descendants of that man have been watching them silently in another world."


    "Yes, in this world, one thing is equal to another." Yehaoxuan smiled. This time Bingxin came to this world, it should belong to some kind of balance.


    Strictly speaking, she is the way of balance. What the law stipulates is what. There is no such thing as what you want.


    "Yu Chang and Wu Gang have been in a secret place. I don''t know what their next move is." Nangong Yin sighed slightly: "I don''t know what''s going on in the family now. Several people who have been placed in the family have been found out. Now I really don''t know what to do."


    "Nangong Yu and his son are really a pair of foxes." Yehaoxuan said, "but don''t worry, they won''t be proud for long. Their biggest reliance is Yu Chang. Now there is another Wu Gang, but after we have another Nu Wa here, I believe they won''t be arrogant for too long."


    "You don''t know much about Wu Gang." Nangong Yin said: "this guy is a tough character. When he was punished to cut down the immortal osmanthus tree, he also absorbed the spiritual power of heaven and earth to make it immortal. His strength is very strong."


    "Even if the world of the gods has disappeared, his divine power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If he is really cruel, we should be more careful."


    "I know his strength, and I think the biggest threat also comes from him." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "Bingxin came here just for the sake of balance. She won''t help us take revenge. You should make it clear."


    "I know that. She came to this world and didn''t help anyone. She just came for her duty." Nangong Yin nodded.


    "Well, anyway, if she comes, we have more chances to win. If I were allowed to face Wu Gang alone, I would really be a little weak. After all, he has a divine personality, and his divine power is not comparable to that of ordinary people."


    "Even if the world of the gods fell, all the people were frozen. After waking up, their divine power was wasted, but they were people with divine power after all." "So we should be careful now," yehaoxuan said


    "But now I am most worried about Yu Chang. You know, she has stayed in the Guanghan palace for so long, and her hatred for our true ancestors can not be erased in any way. I don''t know what extreme things she will do." Nangong yindao.


    "No worries." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you know, she only has a divine body now, but she has been frozen in the world of gods for so many years. Even if she wakes up now, her strength has been consumed. So no matter what conspiracy she uses, we don''t have to worry about it, because she doesn''t have real strength now."


    "You are quite optimistic." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "is it the meaning of Long Yin or yourself that you came to Jinling?"


    "Is there any difference?" Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "no matter who means it, in the end, it''s all about helping your Nangong family get through this crisis."


    "Not the same." Nangong Yin shook his head slightly and said, "your own meaning is different from that of Long Yin. If it is the meaning of Long Yin, will our Nangong family obey the orders of Long Yin in the future?"


    "I never said that." Yehaoxuan said lightly: "you know, since the ancient world appeared, the Zhenwu family has also appeared one after another. All Zhenwu people want their families to regain their glory, so everyone knows it. Even now, they have not really faced more and more powerful people in the world."


    "The emergence of the ancient world is not only an opportunity for your Zhenwu family to regain its glory, but also an opportunity for more people to become stronger. Do you know that a new order has been formed, which is different from your previous situation, so you are destined to be bound by the new order of the world, even after you are an ancient power."


    "So whether it''s my meaning or the meaning of Long Yin, it''s almost the same." Ye haoxuan said, "because you are destined to follow the new order, aren''t you?"


    Nangong Yin was silent. Although she was unwilling to accept some things, she had to admit that it was a fact. As yehaoxuan said, now a new order has been formed. Whether she wanted it or not, some things will come, such as a new world and a new order.


    In ancient times, when gods coexisted, they relied on power, so they were the order of the world. But now the times are different. The gods have fallen, and their order no longer exists, so they have to adapt to the world.


    "In fact, you should be able to figure it out." Yehaoxuan looked at her and said with a smile, "nothing in this world exists forever. You should know that the ancient times are different from the present times."


    "At that time, we worshiped the strong, but now the world stresses that everyone is equal, and the development of civilization is like this. Therefore, things in the past can not adapt to the future. It''s nothing to be open about." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Actually, I''m not blind to anything." Nangong Yin smiled and said, "I also know that this world is completely different from the world we live in. I just feel that in the era of our ancestors, gods coexisted, and people can resist the heaven with their own strength."

 Chapter 4182

    "What about now? We can only do something according to heaven. I don''t think it''s bad. Instead, I think it''s social progress. Don''t worry. I know what to do." Nangong Yin laughed.


    "I''m relieved if you think so." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in fact, you know my purpose. When I came out, I didn''t really try to subdue some Zhenwu families as much as possible, but I wanted them to know that there should be a new order in the new world. In fact, their way of doing things in our world is no longer feasible."


    "You are right to do this. In fact, many people are immersed in the shadow of their ancestors, but they forget what the Zhenwu family is for this time. This time, we are not here to make the ancient glory come true, but to seize this opportunity and occupy a place in the new order."


    "It''s good of you to think so." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "OK, go to have a rest. Just know about Bingxin. Don''t tell her, because her identity is sensitive. What she says may cause some unnecessary trouble. Do you understand?"


    "I understand." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry. I know how to do it. OK, you can go and have a rest."


    Still in that secret place, Yu Chang was very energetic, because she felt that she had put down everything in the past, and she felt that she had found the person to cherish.


    Wu Gang held the axe in his hand. He looked at Yu Chang and felt that everything would be fine as long as they could stay with her. After spending so many years in the Guanghan palace, in fact, sometimes there was no need to express everything in words. As long as each other looked at each other, they could know what the other was doing.


    "Is that your plan?" After listening to Yu Chang spit out his ideas, Wu Gang lightly responded.


    "Yes, that''s my plan." Jade Chang nodded slightly and said, "do you think this plan is crazy?"


    "Anyway, your decision is right." Wu Gang said seriously: "this is not crazy, but you do these things with the mentality of controlling everything. I also believe you will succeed. No matter what step you take, I will be on your side."


    "Thank you for being with me." Yu Chang smiled and said, "you were with me when you were in Guanghan palace, but why didn''t I see your heart at that time?"


    "At that time, you were full of resentment. Maybe in your eyes, there was only revenge." Wu Gang said lightly, "so any person or thing around you will be directly ignored by you."


    "I have been using you, don''t you know?" Yu Chang had no heart to see him.


    "Actually, I know." Wu Gang said carelessly, "but I don''t care. I think it''s a good thing that I can be used by you. At least you can talk to me and care about me."


    "You are such a fool." Yu Chang sighed slightly and said, "we two wake up from the world of gods one after another. This is destiny. Don''t worry, we will always be together and never be separated."


    "Really?" Although it seems impossible, Wu Gang is still a little happy because Yu Chang is always the most important person in his heart.


    "Of course it is." Yu Chang said seriously.


    "For many years, no one has ever said such a thing to me." Wu Gang laughed at himself and said, "since that woman betrayed me many years ago and I killed both of them, no one has dared to associate with me. Because the man I killed is the son of a God, everyone is afraid of being implicated by me and everyone is far away from me."


    "And I was sent to Guanghan palace to chop down the osmanthus tree day and night. I feel that my life will never come out until one day you took a rabbit to Guanghan palace." Wu Gang smiled.


    "At that time, I was very embarrassed." Yu Chang slowly closed her eyes. The past was unbearable to look back on. She still remembered that after taking the undead medicine, she was floating. She could not feel her body. She even felt that she was just a floating cloud.


    To tell the truth, she regretted after taking the medicine. Although the medicine was obtained from yaochi, which could make her immortal and even have a divine personality, she never thought that she would stay in the remote place of Guanghan palace for so many years.


    She always yearned for the so-called immortal life, but she never thought that the real immortal life was just like that. These things were really not what she wanted, but it was too late to regret at that time. She could not go back, and she could not go back to her previous life.


    "No, it''s beautiful." Wu Gang shook his head slightly and said, "when you just got there, I was shocked. How could there be such a beautiful woman in this world? You are wandering, helpless, full of unknown and fear for the future, but everything about you is covered up by your beauty."


    "To tell you the truth, since she betrayed me, I have never been so moved by anyone for thousands or tens of thousands of years." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Thank you. When I first arrived there, I felt that I was totally ignorant, because there was nothing I wanted, and it was different from the Xianjia palace I imagined." Yu Chang took a deep breath and said, "if it weren''t for you, I might not be able to endure the initial delivery, and I would become a devil."


    "It''s all over. Now we''re all fine." Wu Gang paused and said, "do you want to start over?"


    "Yes, it''s a good opportunity for us to start over. Not many people in the world of gods wake up. You and I are the most humble beings in the world of gods. If those people wake up, they will come and go to us at once." Jade Chang Road.


    "Actually... We can leave here and go to a place where no one can find." Wu Gang sighed slightly: "far away in the Western Kunlun Mountains, there is a legacy of yaochi. Since the covenant between heaven and man came into effect, all the people of yaochi have gone to the realm of gods."


    "Although that place is now under the ice, it is an excellent place for us to live. From now on, it is better for us to live happily there and live a lifetime."

 Chapter 4183

    "However, I am not willing to continue to be ordinary, because I did not get what I wanted." Yu Chang smiled, and a cold light burst out on her face. She gnashed her teeth and said, "I have paid so much for my humble life in the world of gods. Why?"


    "I want to be able to stand on their heads and step on them to the top one day." Yu Chang said coldly, "now I have this opportunity. If I give up, I won''t be reconciled."


    Wu Gang was stunned. He sighed and said, "you are still the jade Chang before. You haven''t changed at all."


    "Why should we change? People should be ambitious." Yu Chang smiled and said quietly, "if a person doesn''t have the least ambition, then his life in this world will have no meaning."


    "I have endured it for so many years. Now if I am allowed to be myself, I can''t be ordinary." Yu Chang smiled: "I have paid so much. There are some things I should get. So I think this is a chance given to me by God. Since he gave me a chance, why don''t I take this chance?"


    "Well, I''ll help you at any cost if you like." Wu Gang was silent for a moment. He nodded slightly.


    In fact, many years ago, he had not regarded his life as his own. He felt that as long as Yu Chang wanted and got what he wanted, he would help her get it no matter how much agency he paid.


    "Thank you. When my goal is achieved, the world will be shared by both of us. Anyone in the world will have to serve us." Jade Chang smiled.


    "But do you remember? Many years ago, we signed a covenant between heaven and man. Since we have chosen the realm of gods, we can''t leave that world casually. Even if that world no longer exists, we can''t get involved in things in this world."


    "We can''t use our own divine power to do anything to the creatures in this world. Otherwise, we will be punished by heaven." Wu Gang murmured, "after the ancient one signed this contract, she became aware of everything in the world. She will always abide by this contract in this world. No one can break it."


    "Hehe, how many thousands of years have passed?" Yu Chang smiled: "how many changes have taken place in the universe? The great power, who created people to fill the sky, has boundless merits, but she is not immortal after all. Her body has become the spirit of all things. After so many years, it will disappear. Do you really think she will stay here forever?"


    "Even if her consciousness is still there, the world doesn''t know how many reincarnations it has gone through. Is her divine power still there? Can she do anything to us? She can''t." Yu Chang shook her head and said, "so you should never worry about these things, because these things are not what we need to worry about now."


    "But that one, after all, is the first person who can compare with the one who opened the sky and split the earth. She created creatures. Even if her divine power dissipated, I''m afraid the validity of the contract is still there." Wu Gang hesitated.


    "You are still the same as before. You are always dragging your feet when doing anything." Yu Chang sneered: "if you were not like this at the beginning, how could you just be the only one now?"


    "Sorry, I will listen to you. I have too many worries." Wu Gang quickly stood up and said, "don''t worry. I will do whatever you ask me to do."


    "When we take control of the world, we will be the Lord of the world. At that time, everything will be ours. Even if other people in the world of gods wake up from the world, we don''t need to be afraid of them." Yu Chang said, "the emergence of the ancient world is an opportunity for this world, an opportunity to soar."


    "Everything is up to you." Wu Gang nodded slightly.


    "What are you doing here?" At this moment, Yu Chang''s eyebrows wrinkled. She looked at the door and saw that door yu''er was at the door. She was hesitating whether to come in.


    "I, I was just passing by." Yu''er stammered, "I can''t make up my mind about some things, so I want to ask you."


    "If you can''t make up your mind, ask Nangong Yu." The jade Chang''s face was slightly flat and said, "how many times have I told you that you should listen to him in the future? Why, don''t you put my words in your heart?"


    "No, it isn''t." Yu''er shook her head and said, "Yu Chang, I just want to say that Nangong Yu is just a mortal after all. Sometimes his ideas are different from those of us, so you can''t trust him too much. If you trust him too much, I''m worried..."


    "What are you worried about? How many times have I told you that Nangong Yu is a person in this world. He is different from us. Even if he is a mortal, he has stayed in this world longer than us. Therefore, sometimes it is better for him to take the lead in many things. Why can''t you understand people''s words?"


    "Yes, I will." Yu''er nodded slightly. She felt that she was really humble now.


    "There''s nothing wrong. Leave us alone." Yu Chang said, "your ability now is enough to deal with most things, so don''t let me down in the future. Do you understand?"


    "I see. I won''t let you down." Yu''er nodded slightly, turned and left here.


    "Are you being a little strict with her?" Wu Gang said, "after all, she has been with you for so many years, and she has always been very loyal to you. She is a demon servant. Sometimes she may not understand your intentions."


    "Without me, she didn''t even have a chance to be a demon servant." Yu Chang snorted coldly, "she is just a rabbit. Back in ancient times, she had no blood. Now I let her have everything she has now. So now she should listen to what I say. She is not qualified to refuse me, let alone question me."


    "That''s what I said, but your master and servant have been together for so many years. You can''t treat her as a demon servant." Wu Gang could not bear it, because he felt that yu''er was also a poor man.


    "I don''t treat her as a demon servant. What do I treat her as?" Yu Chang glanced at Wu Gang and said, "in my eyes, she is a demon servant. No matter what, she can''t change her identity. If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t have lived to this day."

 Chapter 4184

    "You don''t have to pity her. She thinks more than we think." Yu Chang sneered and said, "usually she will pretend to be harmless to humans and animals, but when she really wants to calculate people, you never know what she will do."


    "Well, as long as you think it is right, I will support you." Wu Gang smiled.


    "Before, why didn''t I find your good?" Jade Chang looked at Wu Gang and murmured.


    "Now that you''ve found out, it''s not too late."


    When yu''er saw ye haoxuan, she still ordered a large table of raw food. Watching her devour it, ye haoxuan also felt helpless.


    Yu''er gave him the feeling that every time she appeared, she was holding a stomach of resentment. It seemed that she wanted to vent all her resentment on eating until she couldn''t eat.


    It used to be like this, but now it is the same. Yehaoxuan feels a little helpless. He knows that yu''er has been wronged a lot in Yu Chang, so if she wants to eat, let her eat.


    Finally, yu''er was full. She put down her chopsticks and said nothing.


    "Do you have any news to bring today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No news." Yu''er shook her head and said, "I want to drink."


    "You have no news. Why did you ask me out?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "if you are like this, aren''t you afraid that Yu Chang will find something wrong?"


    "I said, I want to drink." Yu''er stared at yehaoxuan and said, "can''t you understand what I mean?"


    "In your present state, you can''t drink." Ye haoxuan sighed slightly and said, "you know, you are a demon servant. If you drink, your body will show."


    "That''s my business. It has nothing to do with you." Yu''er glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t look like you care about me. I''m a demon servant. Strictly speaking, I''m what you call a demon."


    "You''re right. You''re a demon. Besides, don''t think I care about you. I''m just worried that you''ll miss our business if you drink too much." Yehaoxuan answered the question without any hesitation.


    "Bring me some wine. I just want to drink today." Yu''er was angry. I dare say she was being amorous. People didn''t take her seriously at all.


    "You''d better forget it. You really can''t drink." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t believe it. If you really drink it, the consequences will be serious. Let''s talk about what happened."


    "Yu Chang is a despicable person." Yu''er said angrily, "she doesn''t hurt me as much as Wu Gang."


    "This is a very obvious thing. Don''t you know it now?" Ye haoxuan spread his hands and said, "you should know what kind of person she is. Tell me, what kind of things did she do to stimulate you today?"


    "I have been with her for so long... Tens of thousands of years. But in her eyes, I am a servant." "When we first arrived at Guanghan palace, our life was so difficult," said yu''er, gnashing her teeth


    "It was I who accompanied her for so many years, but now in her eyes, I am not even as good as a servant." Yu''er hissed, "why should she? She broke her faith and even betrayed Hou Yi in order to enjoy the magic medicine. Now she looks wronged. I have never seen such a bitch."


    "You seem to have a lot of complaints." Yehaoxuan frowned. To be honest, yu''er used to complain, but at best he thought it was just a normal complaint between master and servant.


    But he really didn''t think that Yu Chang really didn''t take the rabbit seriously. At the same time, yu''er''s resentment was really so deep.


    Yu Chang is really unkind. No matter whether yu''er is a slave or not, she accompanied her all the way from Guanghan palace. Now she doesn''t see yu''er''s position at all. I''m afraid other people will be unhappy.


    "From Guanghan palace to the realm of gods, I have paid enough for her." Yu''er gnashed her teeth and said, "but she still doesn''t take me for one thing. In her eyes, I am an existence that can be abandoned at any time."


    "The world of the gods is frozen. I first woke up from that ice and snow world with the body of a demon. It''s very cold there. Everyone is an ice sculpture."


    "I woke her up in the wind that almost froze to death, and took her to escape from the world. But is that how she treated me? Without me, how can she be now? Without me, why does she think she can rise from the east mountain?"


    The more she said, the angrier she became: "hehe, now that Wu Gang has come back, she wants to take advantage of Wu Gang, so that fake look. Let me say, that man is cheap enough. I haven''t seen a dog lick his share."


    Yehaoxuan was sitting there, quietly listening to yu''er complaining. To be honest, these things made him feel a little funny.


    However, from the perspective of yu''er, you can actually understand why she is so angry.


    The master and servant should have deep feelings along the way, but now Yu Chang seems to dislike yu''er everywhere, which makes her feel a little unbalanced.


    Otherwise, she would certainly not be able to betray Yu Chang, but yehaoxuan is not interested in the gratitude and resentment between the master and the servant. Now he wants to know what Yu Chang really wants to do.


    "All right, let''s just complain. Before we are sure to take her down completely, we should still do what we should do." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, she is your master. Sometimes, you have to admit that this is a fact, right?"


    "Yes, I have to admit it." "She just wants to realize her grand plan," said yu''er, gnashing her teeth


    "She told me the plan more than once. She told me how to do those things and how to rule the world bit by bit."


    "She used to be in the Guanghan palace. Because she came from a wrong path, she was not little looked down upon by people in the world of gods. Because of her beauty, she was coveted by many people."


    "Now she wants to turn over. After she takes control of the situation, she wants to go to the world of gods and resurrect the people frozen there one by one."


    "She doesn''t want to save them, but to humiliate them, because she used to be very depressed in the world of gods." Yu''er said, "now she thinks she''s taking the lead. That''s why she has such a plan."


    "Why do so many ambitious people in the world think they can conquer the world?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. Even those former demons had given up. They wanted to live forever, but their ambition was also inseparable from the world.

 Chapter 4185

    After all, they are mortals. It''s normal to have ambition and desire. However, ye haoxuan can''t understand this wave of operation of Yu Chang. He doesn''t understand how Yu Chang, who has already possessed a divine personality and soared to the celestial world with it, can have such a mind?


    Yu Chang is really out of class, because her divine personality comes from medicine, which is why she can''t go straight into the realm of gods, and can only stay in Guanghan Palace on the edge for so many years.


    If it hadn''t been for the accident, Guanghan palace would have been in ruins. I''m afraid she would never have reached the real realm of gods in her life.


    But even then, after all, she is also a God. Why does she have such ambitions? This makes yehaoxuan feel strange. Isn''t her pursuit of a higher deity and stronger power?


    "You feel strange, don''t you?" Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you also feel that as a God, she can''t go straight into the realm of the gods, can she?"


    "Yes, I do." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I always feel that those of you who have a divine personality have transcended the existence of the world. You have no seven emotions and six desires. What you are looking for is the way of heaven and earth, the law of the universe, and the principle of the way."


    "But it never occurred to me that your ideas were similar to those of us mortals, which made me feel a little strange." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t think you should pursue these things."


    "Hehe, we don''t pursue these. What do we pursue?" Yu''er sneered and said, "don''t think too high of the gods. In fact, they are no different from you."


    "Their pure heart and few desires are all for you mortals to see. This will make you feel that they are different, but in fact, they have the same lust as you, and their desires are more powerful than you mortals, hundreds of times stronger."


    "Well, I thought the love story about God was false, but now it seems that it is true?" Yehaoxuan said in surprise, "it''s more..."


    "Dog blood, right?" Yu''er sneered and said, "I tell you, things in the world are much more wonderful than you ordinary people. As long as you can''t think of it, they can''t do it without bones."


    "Give me a few examples." Yehaoxuan said curiously, "seriously, I''m still interested in your affairs. I want to know what the world looks like."


    "Take Yu Chang for example. Hehe, she is beautiful. When she first arrived at Guanghan palace, countless people with divine personality would go to the place where birds don''t shit in Guanghan palace in order to see Yu Chang more. Some people even resort to means."


    "That sounds like a blast." Yehaoxuan said in some surprise, "and then?"


    "Then?" Yu''er sneered: "fortunately, the man in the Guanghan palace who has been cutting and hanging trees for many years is a cruel man. With him, those people dare not act rashly. After all, that guy is a cruel man. Even the son of God dares to kill him, so those people dare to mess around."


    "Well, it turns out that Wu Gang has been silently protecting Yu Chang these years, right?" Yehaoxuan''s heart of gossip burned. He asked curiously, "Yu Chang is very beautiful. It''s true, but does Wu Gang have any idea about her?"


    "Wu Gang is a fool. Even if he has an idea, he doesn''t dare to show it too much. He will only silently cut down trees there. Unless someone harasses Yu Chang, he will lift his axe to scare them away."


    "And then?" Yehaoxuan continued to ask.


    "Then, Yu Chang felt that Wu Gang could protect her, although she did not like Wu Gang because his divine personality was demoted and he was just an exile." Yu''er said, "but she still made a very good impression on Wu Gang. She called Wu Gang the eldest brother and was very attentive."


    "It''s not uncommon that a woman should have the means." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I just didn''t expect that Yu Chang would use such a means to survive in the cracks. It sounds incredible."


    "What''s incredible? The world of gods is originally a Jianghu. The people in it cheat each other. They are no worse than your human means. Sometimes they are even more ruthless." Yu''er sneered, "I don''t know anything else. Just following Yu Chang, I know what she has done."


    "What did she do?" Yehaoxuan is asking.


    "She used her own strengths to wander among the gods, turning those people around. Ha ha, they all said that King Zhou was evil and Daji was seductive. But in my opinion, Yu Chang''s means were far above that fox." Yu''er said.


    "It''s really hot." Yehaoxuan was a little silly. To be honest, what yu''er said subverted his understanding of the gods in the world of gods.


    "It''s just that she is so skillful that she plays around with those people, but those people can''t touch her. That''s the kind of meaning that she is willing to worship under her pomegranate skirt." Yu''er said.


    "Is there no woman in the realm of the gods?" Yehaoxuan was puzzled. He felt that what yu''er said was absurd.


    "Of course there are women, and they envy Yu Chang. They think Yu Chang is just like a fox spirit. With her, the world of gods will never be peaceful." Yu''er said in a deep voice.


    "Well, that''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "will they deal with Yu Chang?"


    "Those people want to deal with it, but their means are not as bad as those of Yu Chang." Yu''er said, "so they will only be stared at with anger, but there is no way to take jade Chang."


    "At last, some people could not help but humiliate Yu Chang face to face. This is why Yu Chang has such deep resentment against people in the world of gods."


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it seems that your so-called world of gods is just another Jianghu."


    "Yes, it''s another Jianghu, and its means are more ruthless and sinister than your world." Yu''er sneered and said, "let''s just say the biggest one in the world of gods. The people in the harem are all fighting for favor..."


    "Gong Dou?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He never thought that the legendary fairyland, the real heavenly palace and the place where the immortal family was located were the same. It seems that no matter how they change, even if they become gods, they can''t escape.

 Chapter 4186

    Desire always exists, but the means of those people go beyond yehaoxuan''s imagination.


    "Yes, Gong Dou is more wonderful than the Gong Dou drama in your world TV series." Yu''er nodded and said, "I can tell you about this someday."


    "Let''s be more concerned about reality." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "to tell you the truth, we don''t know what Yu Chang really wants to do. We just know that she is full of ferocity. What she wants to do must have a great impact on us."


    "Yes, she is full of resentment now, because in that world, she met too many people with a smiling face, was laughed at and insulted too many, so in those years, she has been trying to climb up." Yu''er said, "it''s a pity that she didn''t climb up until the world of gods was completely frozen."


    "Well, it really makes people sigh. She has such powerful means that she didn''t climb up. It seems that the little Jianghu in the world of gods has deep water." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, is it just water depth?" Yu''er smiled: "OK, I''ll just throw up a mess if I don''t say that."


    "So you came here today just to throw up Yu Chang and tell her about her black stuff?" Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er with some puzzlement.


    To be honest, she betrayed Yu Chang and met her here is a taboo, because no one knows what means Yu Chang has. If she finds out, yu''er won''t have enough lives to die.


    For the ruthless existence of Yu Chang, she didn''t regard Yu Chang as an adult at all. She was really found out. I''m afraid yu''er would end up in ashes. But now she still doesn''t know that she has been challenging the bottom line of Yu Chang.


    "Yes, just spit her up. I hate her. Yehaoxuan, no matter what you think, I have to get rid of her quickly. I can''t stand it for a day. After arriving in this world, her temper is getting worse and worse."


    "I am the person around her. I always treat her as a family member, but what does she regard me as? An animal? A tool that can be abandoned at any time?" Yu''er took a deep breath and said excitedly, "I have always been very loyal to her, but I can''t accept her treating me like this."


    "OK, I know your current situation, but really, this kind of thing should be done slowly. After all, she is still a strong presence now. If we force us to find her, the consequences may be unpredictable."


    "I know you feel bad now, and you are oppressed by her, but anyway, you must bear it." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t have any important information, don''t come out casually. If she finds out, it will hurt you."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. She won''t find out." Yu''er sneered and said, "I know what she looks like best."


    "In her eyes, I''m just a slave and an animal. She never thought that her animal would be smart enough to betray her. In her eyes, I''m an existence that can sacrifice for her at any time. I''m just a move that comes and goes."


    "Come on, don''t be too extreme." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if you are in a bad mood in the future, come here to eat more. Do you find that as long as you are in a bad mood, if you are given a pile of delicious food, you will be in a good mood for a while, won''t you?"


    "This... Is true." Yu''er thought for a while. She nodded slightly and said, "I feel much better after eating these."


    "You are becoming more and more like a mortal." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "if you like to eat raw food, I suggest you don''t just eat it in the hot pot restaurant, because you will make people think of you as a monster."


    "Strictly speaking, I am a monster. It''s no big deal." "I am a monster," said yu''er


    "Don''t say so. How can there be such a cute little monster? If you like raw food, you can try sashimi or something. It''s more acceptable." Yehaoxuan could not laugh or cry.


    "OK, I''ll try it next time." Yu''er nodded. To be honest, she felt much better after venting with yehaoxuan.


    "Then go back. This place is still the place of Nangong language. His eyes are everywhere. It''s bad if he finds out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, good." Yu''er was obedient this time. She stood up and left.


    Yu''er just left, and Bingxin appeared in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Have you been here listening to us?" Yehaoxuan looked at Bingxin with some surprise, because Bingxin appeared so strange that she should have been here all the time.


    But with her current strength, even if she was here, yehaoxuan could not feel her existence. After all, she had Nuwa''s blood.


    "Yes, I''ve been here all the time. You don''t like this little demon servant." Bingxin asked.


    "I don''t like it. I''m cruel and artificial." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "her mind is distorted. She feels that everyone in the world should be kind to her."


    "Then why would you coax her?" Bingxin looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you know she likes to listen to nice words, so just coaxed her?"


    "Sometimes in the face of these existence, you need to use a little means." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "welcome her. Just don''t offend her now. After all, we still need her to deliver information for us."


    "Hypocrisy." Bingxin turned her eyes at ye haoxuan, but then she nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a means for human beings to protect themselves. Sometimes you can do anything for your enemies."


    "Thanks for understanding." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I''m curious to see you, so I came here to have a look. Especially since I''ve been in that world for many years, you human beings have developed to the present, and I don''t understand many things, which are also very novel. So I want you to take me around."


    "That''s no problem. You haven''t come to this world for a long time. You don''t know how much the world has changed." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go and take you to see those new things."


    "OK, let''s go." Bingxin is very interested in these. She nods slightly and leaves here with yehaoxuan.


    After yu''er left here, she received a message from Nangong Yu asking her to discuss something. Yu''er didn''t have much, so she went to Nangong Yu''s residence.

 Chapter 4187

    "What do you want me to do here?" Yu''er was disgusted with Nangong language. She glanced at Nangong language and showed a disgusting look.


    "Of course, I asked you to come here to discuss some things with you. You should remember that Yu Chang asked you to help me deal with some things." Nangong Yu said with a smile.


    "If you have anything to say, fart." Yu''er frowned and said, "I have no time to grind with you here."


    "You don''t have time to grind with me, so you have time to betray Yu Chang and report her plans to yehaoxuan, right?" Nangong Yu sneered.


    "I can''t understand what you mean." Yu''er was shocked. She didn''t know when Nangong Yu knew these things, but she still showed a calm look. No matter what, she couldn''t let the other party see her inner panic.


    "Can''t you understand? Really?" Nangong Yu laughed and said, "I know your whereabouts clearly. You and yehaoxuan have met more than once, and I have clearly recorded what you and yehaoxuan said."


    "Well, shall I give these things to her to listen to?" Nangong Yu sneered: "I think you should also understand Yu Chang''s personality. What she hates most is that people around her betray her. If you want her to know that you betrayed her, what will be the consequences?"


    "Nangong Yu, you, you can''t do this." Yu''er''s face turned pale at this moment. She had been with Yu Chang for so many years. Of course, she knew what would happen if she betrayed Yu Chang.


    What''s more, this time she threw up all the things she should or shouldn''t have said. If Yu Chang knew this, the consequences would be very serious.


    "Why can''t I do that?" Nangong Yu laughed and said, "don''t you always feel bad about me? Don''t you always want to step on me? Now that I have your handle, I don''t think you will listen to me in the future."


    "What do you want to do?" Yu''er didn''t have any blood on her face. She didn''t know what Nangong Yu wanted to do, but it seemed that he didn''t intend to do well.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Although you are a demon servant, seriously, your face is pretty." Nangong Yu smiled. He attached himself to yu''er''s ear and whispered, "I have had many women, but I haven''t played like you."


    "You..." yu''er was furious. She already knew what dirty idea the grandson had in mind.


    "How about that? Think about it. You are usually very cruel, but I just like to conquer you. Think about it. If you agree, I will play at most, and then I will let you go when I am tired."


    "But if you don''t agree, I''ll tell Yu Chang about it. You should know the consequences at that time." Nangong Yu said with a smile, "do you want to think about it?"


    "Nangong Yu, you can''t do that." Yu''er gnashed her teeth and said, "you know my identity. You also know what Yu Chang hates most. If she knows this, we will both die."


    "If you don''t tell me, who will know?" Nangong Yu said triumphantly, "just say it. Do you agree or disagree? If not, I will show these videos to Yu Chang now."


    "I just don''t know what Yu Chang would be angry with if she knew these things. Ha ha, I didn''t expect that Yu Chang, a man with a divine personality, such a lofty and lonely person, would be like this in the world of gods."


    "It''s really interesting." Nangong Yu sneered, "how about that? I''ve already said that. Whether you agree or not is your business." Nangong Yu turned to yu''er and said, "if you agree, this matter will be over."


    "If you don''t agree, hehe, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Nangong said.


    "OK, I agree." Yu''er took a deep breath and stared at Nangong Yu.


    "Well, now that you have agreed, don''t make such an appearance of Sanzhen and Wulie." Nangong Yu laughed: "I don''t need to teach you how to do it."


    Yu''er nodded obediently. She walked slowly forward, but when she raised her head, there was a sense of anger in her eyes. Suddenly, her right paw was raised and waved forward.


    With a burst of blood, Nangong Yu''s throat was covered with three more bloodstains.


    "You... How dare you..." Nangong Yu covered his neck. He couldn''t believe looking at yu''er and staggered back a few steps.


    "No one dares to threaten me like this, except Yu Chang." Yu''er said coldly, "I don''t know how Yu Chang chose you as a garbage, but in my opinion, you are just a straw bag. You can see me clearly so that you won''t be a ghost and can''t find a Avenger in the future."


    "Save... Life" Nangong Yu tried his best to shout out these two words, but his throat was hurt and his voice was so weak that it could hardly be ignored. He struggled to run out.


    But when he was about to reach the door, he felt his heart cool and his body stiff. Then he slowly lowered his head and saw a sharp claw stabbing out of his chest.


    "Yu Chang... Won''t let you go..." Nangong Yu angrily turned back and stared at yu''er, then plopped down to the ground and struggled for a few times before he stopped moving.


    She pulled out her right paw, and yu''er squeezed it hard. Nangong Yu''s heart was crushed by him. There was a bloodthirsty expression on her face. She said with a grim smile: "Nangong Yu, you asked for it yourself. Don''t blame me."


    With these words, yu''er turned around and left. Since she had torn her face, there was no need for her to stay here. Since this was caused by Ye haoxuan, she went to find ye haoxuan. Anyway, Yu Chang didn''t dare to find her easily.


    "You modern people really enjoy it." Bingxin and yehaoxuan are walking in the street. She is holding a cup of milk tea in her hand. She likes this delicious drink very much.


    "Those who fly in the sky and those who run on the ground are really much better than those in ancient times. In ancient times, human beings would be threatened by all kinds of threats, such as plague, hunger, beasts, and so on, which might threaten human life." Bingxin said, "the world today is really an unprecedented era of peace and prosperity."


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and said: "the world now is very different from the world before. Human beings are the masters of the world."

 Chapter 4188

    While talking, yehaoxuan casually glanced at Bingxin and saw that she was drinking milk tea happily.


    Yehaoxuan is a little confused. No matter what her identity, as long as she is a woman, she has no resistance to milk tea.


    Even Bingxin, who has Nuwa''s blood, is the same. Judging from her appearance, it is estimated that she plans to take a bucket back to drink later.


    "What a peaceful and prosperous time! How can people in the realm of gods destroy it?" Bingxin said leisurely, "as early as in ancient times, they chose the world of gods."


    "Because as early as in ancient times, the realm of the gods was a real paradise for immortals. As long as people came there, they had supreme powers and enjoyed a long life."


    "But now? The world of gods has been completely frozen. Through the efforts of countless generations, your world has developed into a real heaven. Although there are birth, old age and death, you can enjoy your life. This is the way of heaven''s balance."


    "It''s just that those people see here well now. If they want to come back from that world, that''s not what I can allow. Since they signed the agreement between heaven and man, they should abide by the rules of the game." Bingxin road.


    "Why is the world of gods frozen?" Yehaoxuan always had this question, because he couldn''t figure out that the world of gods itself was the divine world, and that place was protected by heaven and earth.


    So why does a place with gods and powerful power suddenly disappear?


    "The world is bound by the law of the road." Bingxin said leisurely while drinking milk tea: "but these presents are really not the things you should care about now, so you should not ask. When you should know, you will naturally know."


    "How do I feel that you are so Buddhist?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "I admit that I am a little worried, but you should know that people are curious."


    "What do you think is the reason why their world is frozen?" Bingxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "I can''t imagine." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the gods in that place are so powerful that they have magical powers. The world they live in is also an extremely powerful world. I can''t imagine why that world was frozen?"


    "Compared with ants, you are also very powerful." Bingxin pointed to several ants on the ground and said, "maybe in their eyes, you humans are the real gods."


    "But you gods are not omnipotent. You also have life, old age, illness and death. You also know your own well-being. In this world, there will also be places where you have no choice."


    "When earthquakes, volcanoes, tsunamis and all powerful natural disasters come, you are equally helpless, and ants can''t figure out why so powerful you will die?" Bingxin road.


    "Your metaphor... I seem to understand something." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "do you mean the law of the universe?"


    "The world of gods is just a beautiful place in the universe, but it doesn''t mean that it can ignore the laws of the universe, so sometimes there are things you can''t guess."


    "Yes, in front of the way of heaven, how can a man not be an ant?" Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "there are so many secrets in the world. I really don''t know where the future will go."


    "Don''t worry, these things are not the things you should care about." Bingxin said leisurely, "just do what you can do. You really don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Because no matter how worried you are, everything in the world will continue to develop according to the original track, so you will never know what step you will take in the future."


    "I feel relieved when you say so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, everything in this world is really beyond my guess. Then I won''t think about those things. Where I will go in the future is a matter of heaven. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Yes, it''s good to have such a mentality." Bingxin smiled and said, "in fact, I envy you mortals. A hundred years have passed in an instant. Moreover, the world is colorful. There won''t be a long life, and there won''t be so many things for you to do."


    "Unlike us, we have a long life, and all the problems left over from ancient times need to be solved one by one. Sometimes those things will press on your head and make you breathless. You never know what you will face one day, let alone when all this will end."


    "Is this what people like you really think?" Ye haoxuan was stunned. He shook his head slightly and said, "seriously, at what stage you are, you will have troubles at what stage. The troubles of the world are not as big as you save the world, but they are busy enough."


    "You may not know how many people spend their lives just to shelter themselves from the wind and rain, how many people work at sunrise and return at sunset just for three meals, and how many people are helpless in the face of illness. In this world, there are many joys and sorrows, how can there be so much happiness?"


    "You''re right. People of any class have troubles of any class." Bing Xin nodded with a deep feeling and said, "I really don''t know what to say."


    "This is the face of all living beings." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "all living beings are suffering. Everyone is just a labor partner on earth. No one knows where the destiny is going, and no one can escape."


    "That makes sense." Bingxin threw the milk tea in her hand into the garbage can. She smiled and said, "the world is different from the world. If you don''t ask for so much, everyone can live happily."


    "You''re right. If you don''t ask for so much, everyone can live happily." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "all living beings are like this. In fact, all these things are destined to be good. No one can change them. No one can shake them, can they?"


    "I wish I could think so." Bing Xin sighed slightly. She turned around and said faintly, "the world has changed too much. This is an unprecedented prosperity."


    "Yes, human beings yearned for health, so they overcame the disease. Because they yearned for the sky, they had planes. Because they yearned for light, they had endless prosperity at night."


    "Because of loneliness, I have been trying to find life. Maybe everyone is just an ant in front of the heaven, but this ant is a different ant."

 Chapter 4189

    "In front of heaven, everyone is an ant, including me." Bing Xin nodded with a deep sense of sympathy and said, "the world I live in is a mediocre world. As early as ancient times, everything in this world was primitive."


    "Human life is very short. Clothes don''t cover the body and food doesn''t cover the stomach. So at that time, there was a division between heaven and earth, but the wind and water took turns. At that time, people signed the agreement between heaven and man. I''m afraid they would never expect that the world would collapse one day."


    "But the world they tried all their life to leave has become the last refuge of mankind. Sometimes, the reality is really ironic." Bingxin said leisurely.


    "I feel that no matter who it is, everyone has his own destiny. Sometimes, it''s good for you to be content with your destiny. If you have to work hard to change everything, in the end, you can''t get anything." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "ask the reason. This is the reason. Heaven will never explain it to anyone."


    "Yes, the way of heaven never explains to anyone, because he never disdains to explain." Bingxin felt the same for yehaoxuan''s words. She nodded slightly and said, "the way of heaven is above anyone. There is no doubt about this."


    "Can you tell me what is the way of heaven?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Bingxin and said, "what kind of existence is the Tao of heaven?"


    "Don''t ask me. I don''t know." Bingxin smiled and shook her head slightly. "What kind of existence is the Tao of heaven? To be honest, no one can say it clearly."


    "This is the world." Yehaoxuan sighed a little: "OK, it''s almost time to stroll. We should go back."


    "What''s the hurry?" Bingxin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I haven''t had enough. Take me to the bar."


    "What are you doing there?" Yehaoxuan asked in bewilderment.


    "Nothing. I''m just curious. I want to see what it is like there. I heard that it''s a place for people in the world to have fun."


    "Yes, it''s a place for idle people to go. However, it''s dirty and not suitable for you. Moreover, it''s a chaotic place. If you go, it may cause various problems, so you''d better not go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Now that I have returned to this world, I should go to see both the places I should go and the places I should not go." Bingxin smiled and said, "I can''t go there because you say it''s wet."


    "OK, but it''s broad daylight now. If you want to go to the bar, you''d better go at night." Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "now even if you go, most of them should not be open, so you go in vain."


    "Really? Is it true that there is no business, or do you not want to show me?" Bingxin glances at yehaoxuan. She looks up and down at yehaoxuan with distrustful eyes.


    "What I said is true." "Sometimes, these things are really complicated. I can''t explain them clearly to you, but I really didn''t lie to you. The place is only open at night," yehaoxuan said


    "Well, trust you for a while." Bingxin looked at yehaoxuan''s serious appearance. It seemed that she was not cheating her, so she chose to believe yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "since you can''t go to the bar, take me to another place."


    "You may not know the world." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m afraid that when you encounter something, you will be furious. It won''t be a good ending."


    "I''ve been cultivating my mind for many years. Just put a hundred hearts into it. Nothing you worry about will happen." Bing Xin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I don''t know my own temper?"


    "That''s what I say, but seriously, when things happen, you probably can''t help it." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Do you despise my determination?" Bingxin glanced at yehaoxuan coldly and said, "don''t worry. My concentration is more stable than you. When I leave, I don''t pay attention to my happiness and anger."


    "OK, since you are so confident, I will take you." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    As soon as his voice fell, Bingxin''s eyes angrily looked at yehaoxuan''s back.


    Behind yehaoxuan, I don''t know when an obscene man came. The man and his companions pointed at yebingxin.


    Even if you don''t have to think about it, you know what dirty ideas these two guys have in mind, especially at the level of Bingxin. Even if they don''t talk, you know what they mean.


    Seeing Bingxin''s eyes sweeping over coldly, the two men became more unscrupulous. They laughed and said, "beauty, come and have a drink."


    "Don''t be angry." Yehaoxuan hurriedly persuades Bingxin. Don''t ask about Bingxin''s identity. Few people in the world can resist it. She can''t be insulted at all. But now the two men are really brave enough to eat bear heart. They dare to point out to Bingxin.


    And what the hell they''re up to, even if you don''t have to ask, just look at their faces.


    It has to be said that these two guys are really not afraid of death. With Bingxin''s current ability, one finger can run them over.


    "Not angry." Bingxin suddenly smiled and said, "you''re right. In this world, I may not be able to adapt to it. Apart from other things, just these guys who don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth are enough for me to be angry for a long time."


    "So, in some places, I really don''t suggest you go." "The world is really beautiful, but you haven''t touched the dark side yet. When you really touch the dark side, it''s not too late to evaluate the world," said yehaoxuan


    "Well, I''m in a hurry." Bing Xin nodded with a deep feeling. She glanced at the two men and saw that they were still pointing at her.


    With her eyes staring, she suddenly rushed at the two men. The two men felt a roar in their minds, as if they had suffered a huge impact. They both fell back, and their seven orifices overflowed with blood at the same time.


    "Well, can we not do it?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment, it seems that he still underestimated Bingxin''s endurance. She said that she would do it as soon as possible, and never discussed it.


    "Should I be polite to such people?" Bingxin took it for granted. She said faintly, "such people don''t deserve to live in this world."

 Chapter 4190

    "They don''t know your identity. If they know your identity, they won''t dare to blaspheme you even if they dare." Ye haoxuan said, "they are just mortals. How can they know your divine power?"


    "If you don''t know, it doesn''t mean you''re innocent." Bingxin said coldly, "since they don''t know, let them know a little, and then they will converge a little. After all, there is comfort in this world, isn''t there?"


    "Yes, you''re right. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan saw that someone was already pointing at him. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Bingxin''s identity can''t be revealed. If her identity was revealed, it wouldn''t be a good thing for anyone.


    "Why, do you think I am afraid of people in this world?" Bingxin sneered and said, "seriously, I don''t take anyone seriously."


    "Of course you don''t take them seriously." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but you also need to know that a new order in the world is taking shape. If the new order does not take shape, then most of the creatures in the world will still be crushed by the world of gods."


    "You came to this world just for a new order?" Yehaoxuan said, "if you can''t even make sure of these orders, then I don''t think you have the meaning to come to this world."


    "How can you be so sure that my purpose is this?" Bingxin glances at yehaoxuan.


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan asked, "the order of the world has already begun. Before the new order is formed, the gods can''t make trouble here, can they? If they make trouble here, they will not be the first to make trouble with the ancient gods."


    "All right, cut the crap and go." Bingxin glances at yehaoxuan, then turns around and leaves.


    When she returned to her residence, yu''er was already waiting there. Her face was a little cold, and there was some fear in it.


    "What happened?" Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er in surprise. To tell the truth, his impression of the girl was always fearless. Like her today, yehaoxuan really met her for the first time.


    "She killed Nangong Yu." Nangong sound on one side looked at yu''er like a monster and said, "seriously, if she hadn''t told me here, I always thought they were an alliance."


    "What the hell happened?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er in a confused way.


    "He discovered the connection between us, wanted to tell Yu Chang, and threatened me with it, so I killed him with a knife." Yu''er said coldly, "no one can threaten me. He is just a worthless straw bag. Why should he threaten me?"


    "He threatened you, so you killed him?" Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er somewhat depressed and said, "can I understand this?"


    "Yes, you can understand that." Yu''er nodded and said, "it''s really cheap to kill him. With my character, I want to wipe everything out of the world."


    "So now that Yu Chang knows about this, she is going to kill you, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Yu Chang already knows about it. She asked Wu Gang to come and kill me." Yu''er said angrily, "and Nangong Yu''s father, the north gate of Nangong, is crazy now."


    "Of course he will be crazy, because Nangong Yu is his only son." Nangong Yin on the other side took over the topic and said, "so your move has successfully angered him. He will kill you from the world at all costs. Therefore, you can''t take any chances."


    "I thought it was my big deal." Bingxin frowned and said, "it''s just a little Wu Gang. It''s just killing an insignificant person. I don''t think there''s anything to be afraid of."


    "Who are you? Please don''t stand and talk without backache?" Yu''er is very angry. She has caused such a big disaster. She is already very depressed. Now this inexplicable woman is still here to make sarcastic remarks, which makes her very angry.


    "I''m right again. Now you''re exposed, and you have no use for us." Bingxin said lightly, "so, do you think it''s interesting for you to come here for help?"


    "You..." yu''er stopped talking. Bingxin was right at all. Now she has no use for ye haoxuan, so ye haoxuan may not take such a big risk to help her.


    "What she said is also true. The reason why I cooperate with you is that you are the people around Yu Chang. She doesn''t trust you most, but really, she has no one to trust except you."


    "But now, you have successfully let Yu Chang kill you and let her know that you have completely betrayed her. Do you think there is any meaning for you to stay here?"


    "I..." yu''er didn''t know what to say. Yehaoxuan was right at all. Now she''s exposed. For yehaoxuan, she has no value at all. Why should yehaoxuan help her now?


    "Well, I am like this. Since you have chosen to cooperate with us, I will help you no matter whether people are useful or not. Otherwise, you will say I am ungrateful, even though you have not provided me with any useful information." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Yu''er looked up at yehaoxuan. She didn''t believe that yehaoxuan would be so good. She took the initiative to help her fight these things.


    "Of course it is." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t believe me, but do you have any good choices now?"


    "Seriously, I have no good choice." Yu''er opened her mouth a few times, but finally she gave up. Seriously, she didn''t know what to say.


    "So what can you do but trust me?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "OK, since you have taken the initiative to vote for me, it means you are sincere. I will help you."


    "Thank you." Hearing what yehaoxuan said, yu''er was really relieved.


    "There''s nothing to thank you for. Although I''m not Yu Chang and can''t give you what you want, there''s one thing she can''t give you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "What can''t she give?" Yu''er was a little stunned. She looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "Dignity." Yehaoxuan spat out two words and said, "what she can''t give you is dignity, but now I can give you dignity."

 Chapter 4191

    "Dignity... Do I have these things?" Yu''er smiled sadly, "I''m just a demon servant. I never knew I had dignity."


    "Yu Chang, I have never been regarded as a human being. Do you think I have dignity now?"


    "As I said, I can give you what she can''t give you." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "I have no ability, but I will give you what I promised. You can believe it or not. Anyway, I am like this."


    "Well, I believe you. What do you need me to do for you?" Yu''er nodded seriously. Now she had almost no choice but ye haoxuan.


    "You don''t need to do anything for me, as long as you can come out in time when I need your help." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Well, remember what you said, and I will keep my promise." Yu''er nodded hard. She turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    "You don''t have to help her. Her nature is not good." After yu''er disappeared, Nangong Yin glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "seriously, it''s the first time I''ve seen a rabbit eating meat."


    "Haha, anyone who has lived in the same way for many years wants to experience a new life in a different way." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so it''s normal for her to eat blood. Now, the only people from the world of gods are the three of them. It''s not a bad thing to keep her in our world. Let her go."


    "You''re right. You don''t know the world of gods, and she happens to be a demon servant who has lived in the world of gods for so many years, so it''s most appropriate to let her come back." Bingxin nodded and said, "believe me, more and more people will wake up from the world of gods. You don''t know the world of gods at all."


    "With such a demon servant here, you can just save a lot of time to understand them." Bingxin said, "don''t ignore anyone, because since anyone lives in this world, they have the value of their existence."


    "Yes, anyone who lives in this world has the value of their existence." Yehaoxuan nodded with a deep feeling: "so sometimes there is no need to really get too stiff with some people. Anyway, some things are just a small effort for us."


    "You have to face Wu Gang." Nangong Yin looked at yehaoxuan with some uneasiness and said, "you know, Wu Gang can''t cut down osmanthus trees for so many years, but he is contaminated with the power of heaven and earth. Even now his power has been eroded, but if he really starts to be cruel, he is still a very difficult existence."


    "It''s no big deal. They are no longer in the realm of gods." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so there is no need to get used to them. How should we do?"


    "I''ll tell you, I''m not going to do it." Bingxin smiled and said, "I''m not here to help anyone. If something happens that violates the covenant between heaven and man, I won''t sit idly by, but this thing belongs to your private affairs, so I don''t have any meaning."


    "I never thought of you as a thug." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "you are here on behalf of yourself. We do not belong to the alliance. You are here for the sake of heaven. I can still distinguish these."


    "It''s best if you can tell." Bingxin nodded and said, "so you should know that sometimes it''s not that I don''t do it, but that heaven doesn''t allow me to do it. Do you understand what I say?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "so here, I don''t ask you to do anything for me. You just have to learn to adapt to the world."


    "Well, I understand what you mean. Like today, I promise it won''t happen again." Bingxin nodded and said, "you can do whatever you want."


    "The north gate of Nangong is coming to see you." Nangong Yin looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "can you see?"


    "What did he see me for?" Yehaoxuan looked at Nangong Yin with some surprise, and then he smiled and said, "just meet me. I think the real purpose of seeing me is to let me not interfere in your affairs. Ha ha, the old fox is sinister."


    "Well, if nothing happens, that''s what he wants." Nangong Yin nodded and said, "so do you want to see him or not?"


    "See you, of course." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "seriously, I want to see what the Nangong family leader looks like. He has the courage to do such a thing."


    "All right." Nangong Yin nodded slightly, "since he is here, I will retreat first. Otherwise, we will never die when we meet."


    "OK, you go. If you do, there will be problems between you two." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    As soon as Nangong Yin and Bingxin left work, a middle-aged man stepped into the room. He was the north gate of Nangong. As the current head of the Nangong family, he still had a lot of momentum. When he saw ye haoxuan, he did not lose his courtesy to say hello to ye haoxuan.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m at the north gate of xianangong. I''ve heard a lot about Mr. Ye. I can only meet you today."


    "Nangong family leader, you''re welcome." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I am thunderous to Nangong family leader. I think Nangong family leader is different from what I imagined."


    "What does Mr. Ye imagine me to be?" The north gate of Nangong smiled.


    "It''s not you." Yehaoxuan shook his head, and then he said with a smile: "Mr. Nangong, what''s the matter here? Let''s be frank. We are all honest people. There''s no need to hide."


    "Well, Mr. ye should know why I am here." The north gate of Nangong stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I came here just to ask Mr. Ye to hand over the murderer who killed my son."


    "Your son is dead?" Yehaoxuan deliberately made a surprise: "Mr. Nangong, I really want to mourn. People can''t come back to life after death, so don''t take it too hard."


    "Mr. Ye." The face of the north gate of Nangong was a little ugly. He said coldly: "Mr. Ye has just heard about this, so I don''t think it''s necessary for Mr. Ye to pretend that he doesn''t know anything. I think Mr. Ye can''t understand how I feel about the loss of my beloved son."


    "To tell you the truth, I really can''t. I don''t have a son." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but Mr. Nangong, don''t be too sad. Just be alive."

 Chapter 4192

    "Mr. Ye, speak carefully." The angry man in the north gate of Nangong shouted in a deep voice, "you should know how my son died. Now I ask you to hand over Nangong Yin and the demon servant."


    "This matter has nothing to do with Nangong Yin. Your son is dead, but all his direct relatives are dead. They are saying that the demon servant is Yu Chang''s man. You should go to find Yu Chang Cai now. No one will give you the murderer when you come here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, the Nangong family and you, Long Yin, don''t have any grudges. After I became the leader, I also told my subordinates not to be enemies with Long Yin at any time. Therefore, when the people under my door do things, they are also polite to those who meet Long Yin."


    "So no matter what, I beg Mr. Ye to open up." The north gate of Nangong shouted in a deep voice, "I am the only son of the north gate of Nangong. If his affairs cannot be properly solved, I will not give up."


    "Why aren''t you so kind, a hugh?" Yehaoxuan looked at the north gate of Nangong reluctantly and said, "seriously, I didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but your son''s death really has nothing to do with me. Even if you want revenge, you should find the right talent."


    "Mr. Ye, although the Nangong family is not the most powerful among the six Zhenwu families, it has the power to fight against you. As a Nangong family, I just want to shout out some things. You know the consequences." The north gate of Nangong shouted in a deep voice.


    "Mr. Nangong, I understand your mood, but you have to find the right person to lose your temper." Yehaoxuan glanced at the north gate of Nangong and said, "I said that your son''s death has nothing to do with me. If you want to find you, you can find Yu Chang. She will avenge your son. It''s no use talking about it here."


    "Besides, you should know how you came to be the head of the family." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it''s not right. It''s going to be over sooner or later."


    "Yehaoxuan, you''re not going to hand over the man today, are you?" The face of the north gate of Nangong was angry: "my endurance is limited, so you must not challenge my endurance. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything you can''t imagine."


    "You are threatening me." Yehaoxuan sneered: "even if you have lost your son, some people are not the ones you want to threaten casually. When you do anything, you should first understand the situation. Otherwise, I promise you will pay for what you say."


    "Yehaoxuan, it seems that you can''t meet my requirements today, can you?" The north gate of Nangong stares at yehaoxuan. He feels that yehaoxuan is against him.


    "Your request is nonsense. Why should I meet your request?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the north gate of Nangong. Seriously, he really didn''t pay attention to this guy.


    Originally, yehaoxuan came here to fight against him. Now it doesn''t matter whether he should offend or not. Anyway, things have come to this stage.


    "OK, you''re cruel. We''ll see." The north gate of Nangong said a cruel word to yehaoxuan, then turned around and left here.


    "Yehaoxuan, follow me if you have seed." A majestic voice came into yehaoxuan''s ears. There was a trace of unquestionable dignity in the voice.


    Yehaoxuan could see that the voice was Wu Gang''s. it was just that this guy was crazy when he first appeared. But now it seems that he has returned to normal. Otherwise, his voice would not be as loud as a bell.


    "Just follow me. What''s the big deal?" Yehaoxuan sneered. His body flashed and disappeared.


    "Yehaoxuan..." Nangong Yin hurriedly chased out, but yehaoxuan had disappeared. She stamped her foot and was about to chase ye haoxuan.


    But she was a little late. When she came out, yehaoxuan had disappeared.


    "What''s your hurry?" Bingxin comes out naturally and leisurely.


    "That''s Wu Gang. He is different from Yu Chang. Even if his position is not good, he is also a fighting man in the realm of gods. Ye haoxuan may not be able to deal with him."


    "Don''t worry. Even if the other party belongs to the combatants, yehaoxuan doesn''t pay attention to him." Bingxin smiled and said, "if yehaoxuan can''t even deal with him, it''s too careless."


    "He is just a mortal." Nangong Yin said angrily, "he is just a mortal. How can he deal with Wu Gang?"


    "What about mortals?" Bingxin said: "sometimes, a mortal can support the whole world with his own body. Yehaoxuan is an alien among mortals. Don''t worry. He''s just a Wugang. He hasn''t paid attention to it yet. What is a heavenly chosen person? Such a person can''t be dealt with by any God."


    "Even if his strength is weak, he will not give in to a rival with the same strength. You can have a hundred hearts at this point."


    "Are you... Are you telling the truth?" Nangong Yin still asked with some uneasiness.


    "Of course it is." Bingxin smiled and said, "he and I are more or less friends. Do you think I will pit my friends?"


    "Of course not. I''m just worried about him. Since you are so confident, I should put my heart in my stomach." Nangong Yin sighed slightly.


    "You like him." Bingxin sees Nangong Yin and instantly understands something.


    "No." Nangong Yin blushed, but she soon covered up the past.


    "You humans are really strange." Nangong Yin sighed and said, "even if your mind has been guessed by others, you still refuse to admit that this is the truth, right?"


    "This is not true." Nangong Yin said gloomily.


    "Come on, although I am not a person in your world, and although I don''t have the messy feelings of your human beings, I am still very accurate in looking at people. I have a heart that understands everything. Therefore, I can basically guess what you think."


    "If you are in front of me, there is no need to cover up anything, because there is no need." Bingxin smiled and said, "it''s just that your hope is going to fail."


    "Why?" Nangong Yin looked up, although this was the end she had known for a long time.


    "He was chosen by heaven." Bingxin said lightly, "although he is not the way of heaven, it is not impossible for you to regard him as the way of heaven."

 Chapter 4193

    "The way of heaven is the man chosen by heaven." Nangong Yin was shocked. She just felt that ye haoxuan was different, but she never thought that ye haoxuan would have such an identity.


    "That''s right. The man chosen by heaven is the way of heaven, so don''t worry. It''s just Wu Gang. It''s not as serious as you think."


    "All right." Nangong Yin nodded slightly. Her heart was just a little relieved. As long as ye haoxuan could cope with it, she didn''t take his affairs too seriously. What she just couldn''t understand was that ye haoxuan was the legendary heaven chosen person.


    In the suburbs, ye haoxuan saw Wu Gang. At a long Pavilion, Wu Gang was drinking tea leisurely and naturally. The last time ye haoxuan saw Wu Gang, he felt a little confused and a bit crazy. But now when he saw him, he felt he was not the same as before.


    At least his energy and spirit are very positive. Unlike before, he is confused and does not know where he is or where he wants to go.


    "Coming?" Seeing ye haoxuan, Wu Gang smiled and said, "last time I just woke up from the world of gods, so I''m not conscious. Forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wake up now." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "at least I''m a gentleman."


    "I don''t care whether a gentleman is a gentleman or not." Wu Gang shook his head slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, I have been in the world of gods for so many years, and I have cut down osmanthus trees for countless years there."


    "In fact, my heart is already dead. It''s empty here." Wu Gang pointed to his chest and said, "I dreamed I could die one day, but I can''t die anyway because I have this immortal body."


    "It''s not impossible to want to die. Until I''m exhausted and old, I will die. Unfortunately, it will be a long time." Wu Gang said lightly.


    "Ha ha, how many people in the world are looking forward to long life and hope to have an immortal body, but they can''t do it. They envy your so-called immortals and your supreme power and eternal life."


    "Our life is not eternal, but it is a long time for you to remember." Wu Gang said lightly: "it''s like you in the eyes of ants. Ants'' life is short, so people have a life span of decades. For them, in a sense, it also belongs to eternal life."


    "People like you always like us to compare ants, but you regard yourself as an ordinary existence above the others. This is unfair to us." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He went to Wu Gang and sat down, staring at Wu Gang.


    "Hehe, in our eyes, you are ants. There is nothing to dispute." Wu Gang smiled and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to belittle you. I just said what I thought in my heart."


    "Well, I know. Your deepest thought is to tell me that people like us are ants in your eyes, right?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Isn''t that a fact?" Wu Gang glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "to tell you the truth, I''m surprised that Hou Yi is a man of indomitable spirit and indomitable spirit by nine days."


    "Although he was a mortal, he was more admired than anyone in the world of gods, because at that time, the nine golden crows in the sky could not even help the gods. Hou Yi at that time said he wanted to shoot the ninth day."


    "At that time, not only the gods felt that he was bragging, but also his people, those powerful people with the same name, felt that he was flattering the public, because everyone saw how hot Jinwu was. Everyone had no way to take Jinwu. God had no way, let alone he was just a mortal?"


    "And then, did he hit all of you in the face?" Yehaoxuan smiled. Back in ancient times, people and gods were equal. Even mortals had the ability to compete with gods.


    "Later, he passed through countless mountains and rivers and reached the highest place. At that place, he urged the sky to rob and shot down nine days." Wu Gang said lightly, "this incident caused a great sensation just now."


    "Even the Lord of the gods looked at him with admiration, and he became a rare hero in the world. Everyone was proud of him, and everyone wanted to be close to him."


    "That was when Yu Chang was with him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, heroes are the ones who can most win the hearts of beauties. Yu Chang was like this at that time. She regarded Hou Yi as a hero, so she was infatuated with Hou Yi at that time, and finally the two were together." Wu Gang nodded slightly.


    "What a pity." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What a pity?" Wu Gang glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Unfortunately, at that time, King Yi did not know what women''s hearts were like in the world. He would never guess what women thought. Otherwise, he would never be with Yu Chang." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Do you mean that jade Chang is unworthy?" Wu Gang was angry. Ba, a cup in his hand vaporized directly. He looked up at yehaoxuan. His eyes were shining with a faint blue light, which was a sign of his anger.


    "It''s not unworthy, but I think Hou Yi might have a better choice." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "men are all like this. Most people like to see that skin bag, but they don''t pay attention to her inside. That''s why people often encounter scum women."


    "Hehe, you are insulting Yu Chang." The dark light in Wu Gang''s eyes became more and more prosperous. Yehaoxuan saw it. He was very angry now. He was on the edge of explosion at any time.


    "I don''t mean that. Really, I don''t mean to insult the majority of female compatriots. There are also scum men among men. In fact, most people rely on luck when men and women love each other."


    "After all, no one knows what kind of person they meet, don''t they?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, I don''t think there is any nonsense between us. You should know what I mean when you come here today." Wu Gang sneered, the fine light in his eyes slowly retracted, and he poured a cup of tea ceremony again.


    "Yes, but I think we should have a good talk." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "you come from the world of gods. Although it is an extremely mysterious heavenly palace, I still know something about it."

 Chapter 4194

    "What I know is that as early as in ancient times, you all gods signed the covenant between heaven and man. Since you have chosen the heavenly palace, since you have chosen to have divine power and eternal life, you have chosen to leave the chaotic and terrible world at that time."


    "If you choose to abandon your loved ones and leave there far away, the Lord will not abide by the treaties you have signed. However, no matter what happens in the future, no matter what the world and the world finally become, you must abide by the covenant of heaven and man and bear all the consequences."


    "You actually know about the appointment between heaven and man. It seems that you are not simple." Wu Gang looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly. He was silent for a moment and said, "yes, we used to sign a treaty about heaven and man."


    "And over the years, we have complied with this condition, but..."


    "However, the realm of the gods has changed. It no longer exists, so those of you who wake up have no place to go and come back to this world."


    Before Wu Gang finished, ye haoxuan interrupted him: "you are used to the feeling of being superior, so even if you come to this world, you are not willing to be an ordinary person, so you want to control the world in vain. Am I right?"


    Wu Gang stopped talking, and yehaoxuan was right at all. After they came back, they were not willing to be ordinary people, because they were used to the life of being high above the sky and the stars holding the moon.


    Yu Chang is like this, and so is he. At first, he just wanted to find a place without people with Yu Chang, and then live a happy life.


    But Yu Chang was not willing to live like that, so he decided to help Yu Chang and help her realize her previous wishes.


    To tell the truth, he knew how much pain Yuchang had experienced before, and he also knew that Yuchang''s previous life was really not easy.


    Because she is a person who takes miraculous medicine from the lower world, and her divinity is extremely low, she has to meet all kinds of people in that world.


    Although it was not her intention, she had to do so in order to survive, so now she has this opportunity. Since she has this opportunity, she must seize it.


    In fact, Wu Gang did not have his own life. He gave everything to Yu Chang, and he never considered it for himself.


    "Have you considered yourself?" Yehaoxuan stared at Wu Gang and said, "I know it''s not your intention. It''s Yu Chang who wants to do this, right?"


    "She meant what I meant. There is no difference between us." After a long silence, Wu said faintly, "so there is nothing to explain. I am willing to give everything for her, and I am willing to help her with my whole life."


    "Hehe, really? You are willing to use everything you have to help her, but as for her, did she ever regard you as the most important person in her heart?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "all along, she is just using you."


    "There is no one in her heart. She only has her own ambition, so wake up and lick the dog like this all the time. Should you plan for yourself?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "For myself?" Wu Gang smiled. He stood up, put his hands on the table, stared at yehaoxuan, and said word by word: "as early as when I personally killed the two bitches, I had no self."


    "At that time, for me, her betrayal was tantamount to the collapse of the sky." Wu Gang said angrily, "when I found them, they were still plausible."


    "He said they were for love, and she said he was the son of some god, so I couldn''t touch them." Wu Gang gnashed his teeth and said, "even betrayal is so aboveboard. Ha ha, I have been blind for many years before I gave her everything."


    "You were in pain." Yehaoxuan looks at Wu Gang sympathetically. To tell the truth, he sympathizes with Wu Gang. This man is green, and his story has been told for so many years.


    Many people think that myth is just a legend, but only the parties in the myth know how painful and depressing they are.


    "Pain? Hehe, I didn''t feel it. I just felt a little lost after I killed them." Wu Gang closed his eyes. He took a deep breath: "just since then, my heart has died."


    "Later, the Lord of the gods was so angry that he stripped me of my divine personality and shut him up in the Guanghan palace to chop down the immortal laurel tree. He wanted to use this way to let me live my life." Wu Gang said lightly, "since then, my heart has never lived."


    "Until... The appearance of jade Chang." Wu Gang straightened up: "after she appeared, I was shocked. My dead heart seemed to have come alive since then."


    "How touching." Yehaoxuan looked at Wu Gang sympathetically. To tell the truth, he felt that this man was hopeless, because he had been completely occupied. He didn''t know what he was doing, and he didn''t care whether Yu Chang used himself or not.


    In his opinion, as long as there is one thing is enough, that is, he can stay with Yu Chang forever. In fact, the rest is not important to him.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you must be scolding me for being a fool." Wu Gang glanced at yehaoxuan. He sneered and said, "you are aware that I am hopeless, right?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "you never think about yourself. What is it that such a person is not a fool?"


    "Ha ha, you ignorant people, you don''t know what love is." Wu Gang sneered and said, "it was her who saved my dead heart. It was her who made me full of hope and cheer me up."


    "You''re probably being amorous." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "don''t forget, you are just an exile."


    "People like Yu Chang took advantage of Hou Yi to get the immortal elixir. After enjoying it alone, she abandoned Hou Yi. She found that she was lonely in the world of gods and found you. Then she took advantage of your love for her and let you stop everything for her. The poor thing is that you are a fool who is willing to count money for others when you are used as a gun."


    "You shut up." Wu Gang was angry again: "Yu Chang is not that kind of person."


    "Is she the kind of person you know best?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "in fact, you know what you know. You just don''t want to admit it. Am I right?"

 Chapter 4195

    "You''re talking nonsense. Why don''t I want to admit it?" Wu Gang said angrily, "Ye, I''m talking to you calmly now, but don''t think I dare not fight with you."


    "Why don''t you dare fight with me? You think you are from the world of gods. You think no one is your opponent in this world. In your eyes, people like us are just ants in the ground, aren''t we?"


    "You know your name. Yes, in my eyes, you are just an ant." Wu Gang sneered and said: "yehaoxuan, even if you have the heaven of Hou Yi, you are not Hou Yi after all. Believe it or not, if I go down with an axe, your head and body will be separated."


    "I really don''t believe it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am of no other use. I think I have a strong head. If you don''t believe me, you can try."


    "Overestimate oneself." Wu Gang sneered, then grabbed it with his right hand, and a huge axe appeared in his hand. With a whooshing sound, the huge axe chopped at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stood there and did not move. When the axe was a few centimeters away from his head, yehaoxuan stopped. Yehaoxuan stared at Wu Gang and smiled.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Wu Gang stared at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "Why should I hide?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you don''t have the heart to kill. Why should I hide?"


    "How do you know I don''t have the heart to kill?" Wu Gang smiled: "I can do anything."


    "But you won''t kill me, will you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "because you think what I said is reasonable, isn''t it?"


    "It makes sense, but it''s not enough to persuade me." Wu Gang put down his axe. He took a long breath out of his mouth: "seriously, what you said is not bad at all, but I am too deep in it to get out."


    "Why can''t you get out?" Yehaoxuan stared at Wu Gang and said, "don''t you know what you have done in the past years? Don''t you know what Yu Chang did to you?"


    "In her eyes, you are just a waste that can be used." Yehaoxuan said: "even this time, she was moved, but she is still using you, right?"


    "She was moved. This is the truth. I believe she just did what she wanted to do, not take advantage of me." Wu Gang still said unconvinced.


    "Hehe, really? Is that what she thinks?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "since she was moved, she should think for you. I believe that with your character, you must have proposed that you two find a place that no one can find for a lifetime, right?"


    "Yes, I told her so, and there is a wonderful place." Wu Gang nodded and said, "I think we can spend our lives there safely. Even if we have no divine power, even if we have no status, we can spend a long time there as long as we like."


    Wu Gang said, "I don''t expect anything to last forever. I just feel that it''s meaningless to live for a long time. What''s meaningful is to spend your whole life with the people you like."


    "Well, you''re right. That''s a meaningful thing." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but have you ever thought about your life, but it''s not the life she wants?"


    "Yes." Wu Gang held it for a long time before he took a long breath: "but what can I do? The life I want is not what she wants, so I must follow her mind."


    "Like a person, is to accommodate each other, she does not accommodate you, why do you accommodate her so?" "Should you be born to kneel and lick her?" yehaoxuan said


    "Love is mutual, not so humble." Yehaoxuan said, "you may not be able to listen to me now, but you should believe that this is absolutely true. I can only say this. Listen or not, it''s up to you."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a good lobbyist." Wu Gang was silent for a long time. He shook his head and said, "but I''m sorry, your statement can''t move me for the time being."


    "How stubborn." Yehaoxuan sighed helplessly. He shook his head and said, "I really don''t know what to say, but now the situation is here. You can believe it or not."


    "Well, you have already said what you should say. Now we should talk about the business between us." Wu Gang nodded and said, "yehaoxuan, you should know what I want to say."


    "Yes, I know. You asked me to hand over yu''er. Don''t mind your business, right?" Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, since you know what I''m talking about, don''t procrastinate." Wu Gang sneered: "that demon servant should be punished for betraying the master. Yehaoxuan, you suggest you hand her over."


    "She judged the Lord. It''s his business. It really doesn''t have much to do with me. Besides, she''s not here. How do you want me to hand her over?"


    "Besides, this rabbit has been with Yu Chang for many years, but now she has chosen to betray. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "What''s so strange? Without Yu Chang, there would be no her today. Some people are like this. You treat her wholeheartedly, but she will never be satisfied." Wu Gang said, "yu''er is that kind of person. She is a kind of existence that demands less. She feels that everyone in the world is sorry for her. She feels that everyone should make way for her."


    "Seriously, I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "she has been with Yu Chang for so long. Their master and servant are already one."


    "She betrayed Yu Chang now, not because Yu Chang couldn''t give her what she wanted, but because there was another secret."


    "What the hell are you trying to say?" Wu Gang stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered: "yehaoxuan, you make me look down on you. I thought you were powerful, but I didn''t find out until I saw you that you used to be a lobbyist with your three inch tongue."


    "I know in my heart whether I can rely on my three inch tongue." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "I''m just trying to persuade you not to go astray. Listen, Yu Chang is really not suitable for you, and for the present, she is still using you. I''ve already said that. Believe it or not."


    "There are some things I don''t need you to tell me. I actually know." Wu Gang sneered and said, "but if you say it directly like this, it will be meaningless."

 Chapter 4196

    "Oh, that''s a bit of self deception." When yehaoxuan looked at Wu Gang, he suddenly realized that it was not Wu Gang who didn''t know something, but he knew it, but he didn''t want to face it.


    "Well, it''s good to know. I''m willing to pay for some things. It has nothing to do with others." Wu Gang nodded and said, "so now you know what I mean."


    "Basically I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, in that case, I have nothing to say. We can do whatever we want."


    "I know what you are thinking." Wu Gang smiled: "but you should know how important jade Chang is to me, so what you say is nonsense to me."


    "I see. What I say to you is nonsense." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so you are such a stubborn existence. If I had known this, I wouldn''t waste my words with you. It would be good for us to cut to the point."


    "Hehe, you should have cut to the point long ago, but you are talking nonsense here." Wu Gang grasped it with his right hand, and the huge axe on one side returned to his hand. The opposite axe in his hand shook at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t bully you. You should start first."


    "That''s good. It''s very family like." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that Longyin was really a good place to join you. Why don''t you go back and think about it?"


    "Ha ha, I know what your idea is, but you should know that long Yin is better than Yu Chang''s smile." Wu Gang sneered and said, "so yehaoxuan, don''t waste your energy. I can''t go with you. In my eyes, there is only Yu Chang."


    "You are really poisoned." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "well, now that the matter has reached this stage, I don''t want to say more. As for the first shot, it''s OK."


    "You have a divine personality, but after all, you just woke up from the world of gods. Your divine power is not as good as before. Besides, you are no longer Wu Gang in the world of gods. You have lived for thousands of years. In my eyes, you are an old man."


    "If I do it, I will be suspected of bullying the old man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so, do it. I can resist it."


    "Boy, you are arrogant." Wu Gang sneered. He was no longer talking nonsense with yehaoxuan. With a wave of his right hand, he took a giant axe and chopped it at yehaoxuan.


    Before the axe arrived, a fierce axe wind chopped at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan stared at the huge axe. Suddenly, he grabbed it with his right hand and suddenly appeared.


    With a Ding, an axe and a sword were combined, making a harsh sound. Then, with a bang, the pavilion was overturned by the two people, and an invisible wind blade whirled around the two people. The struggle between the two reached the extreme as soon as they came on the stage.


    With a roar, the strong air current made the two men retreat. The shadow of Jianling suddenly appeared in ye haoxuan''s hands. The blue figure turned into ling''er''s body. She stood beside ye haoxuan, her eyes were like electricity, staring at Wu Gang.


    This is the performance of Jianling when she meets a strong enemy. Wu Gang''s axe makes Jianling feel a great threat. She stares at Wu Gang.


    "Why did you come out?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. Ling''er had been dormant since the first World War. At ordinary times, only her shadow appeared, and there was no spiritual awareness. But this time her spiritual awareness appeared, which was a sign that she felt threatened.


    "This time the enemy is very strong. If I don''t show up, you can''t cope alone." Ling''er replied.


    "Not as terrible as you think." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "go back quickly. Don''t delay your practice. I can deal with this guy alone."


    "Believe me, you can''t handle her alone." Ling''er glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "he has divine power, so you may not be able to beat him."


    "You should have confidence in my strength." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "he is just a god deprived of his divine personality. He is far from the real God. Besides, he is not the strongest among the gods."


    "Although not the strongest, he was a fighting deity before he fell asleep, so he was stronger than his higher position." Linger replied, "don''t despise him."


    "I have a sword spirit." Wu Gang looked at ye haoxuan with some surprise and said: "the weapon has been shaped for thousands of years, and it has become a spirit for thousands of years. Only when the agreement between the spirit and the master is so high can the sword spirit be solidified. How did you do that? You are just a mortal."


    "It''s so difficult to condense the sword spirit." Yehaoxuan took a look at ling''er, then shook his head and said, "seriously, I don''t know how she came out, but she just came out. It took only half a year for her to become a spirit."


    "Yehaoxuan, it seems that you still have many secrets." Wu Gang sneered and said, "no wonder you are so brave to be the enemy of Yu Chang. Hehe, it seems that you still have something to rely on."


    "I really have nothing to depend on." Ye haoxuan said with some bewilderment: "in addition, you should make it clear that I never compare with others backstage, because I have no backstage. I only compare faces and strengths with others."


    "Cut the crap. Do you really think that you can ignore me if you condense the sword spirit?" Wu Gang sneered: "if you think so, you are very wrong, but it doesn''t matter. Now that you are here, I will let you feel what is divine personality and divine power."


    Wu Gang''s right hand flashed, and the huge axe in his hand attacked ye haoxuan for the second time. The sword spirit turned around and turned into six sword Qi. It flew to the sky and attacked Wu Gang.


    Ding Ding, the sword Qi formed by ling''er can be heard all the time. Wu Gang carefully avoids those sword Qi, because his current body will be scratched if it is touched with a little sword Qi. He is not the famous Wu Gang in the world of gods. After waking up from the world of gods, he feels that he is actually a mortal, because his body is not immortal.


    With a bang, the weapons in their hands intersected at times, and then separated at times. Ye haoxuan and Wu Gang were several feet away. The sword in his hand pointed at Wu Gang.


    The sword Qi condensed by the sword spirit has exhausted all her sword Qi, so she returns to the sword body. There is only so much she can help yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, actually you should know that you can''t beat me."

 Chapter 4197

    Facing ye haoxuan, Wu Gang suddenly smiled, because he had made clear the strength of Ye haoxuan by fighting with him. Although he did not dare to say that he would defeat ye haoxuan, he could at least say that he would be invincible against ye haoxuan.


    "Yes, in fact, I know that I am just a mortal, but you are a God." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, even if I can''t beat you, I have the capital to boast. I can say that I have fought with a God, and the other side is almost tied with me."


    "Hehe, tie? It''s impossible." Wu Gang sneered: "in my world, except for fighting, it is death. There has never been a draw."


    "I never knew that your Godhead was of a fighting type. To be honest, when I heard the legend about you when I was a child, I just felt that you were a mediocre existence. After all, the person who was punished for cutting down the cinnamon tree that could never be cut down must have a very tolerant character, and there is only one possibility that his Godhead is not enough, so I can only endure." Yehaoxuan said, "but now that I see the real you, I realize that I was wrong before, and that I was wrong."


    "Yes, your mistake is really outrageous." Wu Gang sneered and said, "in fact, I have never been a patient person, but after those things, I am indifferent to everything in the world."


    "So I think it''s a good choice to go to Guanghan palace." Wu Gang smiled and said, "because that place is far away from the realm of gods. It allows me to calm down and practice slowly to spend these long years."


    "You are willing to be punished. What is the use of practice?" Yehaoxuan said in puzzlement, "your strength should be better than many people, but how do I feel that you can stand everything?"


    "Yes, I can endure everything, ridicule, insult, and blindness. I can endure all the things that people in the world of gods can''t tolerate." Wu Gang smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I have never felt how wronged I am."


    "Maybe, everyone''s state is different. When they laugh at me, I don''t care at all, because it''s like when you are facing an intellectual disability, you will feel how that intellectual disability harasses you. He is just an intellectual disability."


    "Yes, what you said is also reasonable. Intellectual disabilities are intellectual disabilities. No matter how they disturb you, they are ultimately intellectual disabilities." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "to be honest, your idea is right. There is no need to share common knowledge with those people, because the realm of being at home is not at the same level."


    "Yes, everyone''s realm is not at the same level at all." Wu Gang smiled and said, "so yehaoxuan, when you reach my realm, you will understand my current feeling and the feeling that everything in the world is a ruminant dog."


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane and take all things as cuddling dogs. It sounds really magnificent." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but really, this sentence is suitable for saints, not for you."


    "Why not? Do you think I''m not strong enough?" Wu Gang glanced at yehaoxuan and said.


    "It''s not because you''re not strong enough." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "but how powerful you are, you can''t change the fact that you are a licking dog. A jade Chang can turn you around and make you willing to give everything. Do you think people like you will have a future?"


    "Ho Ho, stupid." Wu Gang is angry. Ye haoxuan talks nonsense for a long time, but it still involves Yu Chang.


    "Look, you''re angry." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "what you regard the other party as mentally retarded is false. You can completely ignore what others say. What others say has nothing to do with you, but you can''t do it."


    "Because you care, when you care, you get angry. When you get angry, you lower your level. Am I right?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Yes, you''re absolutely right. When I get angry, I will lower my level." Wu Gang nodded and said, "but what can you do? In my eyes, you are a mortal after all. You are an ant. What you say is reasonable, and you are also an ant. Therefore, what you do can not affect an elephant at all."


    "You compare yourself to an elephant?" Yehaoxuan stared at Wu Gang in surprise. He shook his head in silence and said, "seriously, you are a little too confident."


    "Hehe, you don''t think I am?" Wu Gang smiled.


    "Not unlike you, but you don''t have that strong strength at all." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it seems that in the realm of gods, you have been frozen for so many years, but you still can''t change your arrogant character. Or you people in the realm of gods, that''s what it is."


    "You''re right. People in the realm of gods are like this. They regard all living beings as ants. Yehaoxuan, if you don''t have the opportunity to talk to me when I''m in my prime, or you don''t have the qualification."


    "I know, of course I know." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "unfortunately, that''s not the case. The fact is that you have been separated from the world of gods and have been frozen for so many years. Your situation now should be better than surviving."


    "But no matter how good it is, staying alive is staying alive." Yehaoxuan approached Wu Gang. He smiled and said, "I know what you are thinking. Help Yu Chang meet her requirements, right?"


    "This is an obvious thing. Do you need to guess?"


    Wu Gang sneered and said, "yehaoxuan, this is the first time in my life that I have talked so much nonsense with others. You should be glad that my magic power is gone. Otherwise, I will kill you with one axe."


    "I don''t deny that you can kill me with one axe." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but now your magic power is gone, so you can allow me to talk so much here. If you have even a little possibility, you won''t spend so long with me."


    "Seriously, it''s been so long. Don''t you realize that your strength is not good?" Yehaoxuan approached Wu Gang. He smiled and said, "if I said, I have a way to restore your divine power, do you believe it?"


    "This is impossible." Wu Gang seemed to have heard a joke. He sneered and said, "I know more about my own situation than you do. Now my strength is wasting too much."

 Chapter 4198

    "And in those years of ice, my divine power was the only existence that kept my life running, so now my divine power has been consumed. I''m not surprised at all, but if you say you can restore my divine power, I will never believe it."


    "Unfortunately, such a good opportunity is in front of you, but you don''t know how to cherish it." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He said reluctantly, "you know, you missed me, so now you beg me, I may not care about you."


    "Well, yehaoxuan, I know exactly what you want to say." Wu Gang sneered and said, "your medical skills are really good for ordinary people, but they are almost useless for those who have a divine personality in our society."


    "I can''t help it. I dare say you didn''t take anything I said into your heart." Ye haoxuan said with some regret, "you should believe me, because maybe in the near future, all of you in the world of gods will ask me to help them restore their divine power."


    "Ha ha, ridiculous." Wu Gang''s axe turned: "yehaoxuan, you and I have talked so much nonsense. It''s time for us to make an end. You should start first."


    "OK, the warm-up is over, so let''s start." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Just played with me for so long, just warming up?" Wu Gang was angry. "Can you stop bragging, ye?"


    "Soon, you will know if I am bragging." Yehaoxuan smiled. His right hand tightened and he mentioned it too often.


    At this moment, the sky darkened, the original day turned into night, and then countless stars twinkled in the void.


    At the same time, a huge whirlpool appeared on the top of yehaoxuan''s head, and countless star forces were continuously sucked into Taichang.


    "You, how can you absorb the power of the stars and rivers and use the supreme power for yourself?" Wu Gang was shocked. He found that he had underestimated yehaoxuan from the beginning. It turned out that yehaoxuan had such a sharp weapon in his hand. No wonder he was not afraid of himself.


    "What means do you think I will use to deal with you? The robbery of the sky?" Yehaoxuan''s Taichang Guanghua shot everywhere. He sneered and said, "you should know that the robbery of the sky can only be used three times."


    "And I''m not Hou Yi. I can''t use the real power of the sky robbery. Even Yu Chang was only slightly injured last time, so the sky robbery in my hands is just a deterrent to you. I don''t really want to use it to destroy you."


    "But do you really think that''s all I have?" Yehaoxuan smiled, and the endless star power of the waves was sucked in too often.


    He held Taichang tightly, and then lifted it up. With a cry, Taichang suddenly turned over several turbulent swords, which reflected the whole world into blue.


    "You used to have such strong strength, but why did you show weakness in front of Yu Chang last time?" Wu Gang roared angrily.


    He knew that with the strength of Yu Chang, if ye haoxuan invited Xingli directly last time, Yu Chang would never escape.


    But he didn''t. He had to keep it. Until now, he didn''t know how terrible ye haoxuan''s strength was.


    "Showing weakness is just to make her relax her vigilance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because I don''t know how strong she is, so I can only test her in that way."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are so mean." Wu Gang said angrily.


    "Am I mean? If I am not mean, the world will fall into the hands of people like you." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "besides, I''m using my absolute strength to crush you. Do you think I''m mean? Dare you not allow others to be better than you?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. After talking nonsense with you for so long, I''m actually giving you a chance. But if you don''t want this chance, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan sneered. His right hand led him forward. Tao Xingli hit Wu Gang fiercely.


    Wu Gang shouted violently, and his giant axe greeted ye haoxuan and attacked him. Hum, a bright blue light burst out. There was a pause at the scene. Then, Wu Gang snorted, and countless inverted cracks appeared on his giant axe. His body stiffened and he flew out.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s right hand was closed, Taichang''s star power was continuously recalled. At this moment, the heaven and earth also returned to normal, and the scorching sun hung in the air.


    Wu Gang quickly retreated. He stood up straight and held back a mouthful of blood. Looking at the crack on his giant axe, he was shocked and angry.


    This colossus has been with him since he became famous. It is an extremely rare treasure of genius. In the past, when he was chopping the immortal cinnamon tree, this artifact never failed to work. However, in the hands of yehaoxuan, the axe cracked after a round.


    "Don''t be surprised, the artifact is still an artifact. Just like you, its power is sealed by the ice of the world of gods." Ye haoxuan said: "the rules of heaven and earth Avenue are like this. You are strong, but you will be weakened by the way heaven changes."


    "This is the so-called balance, so in the future, don''t take it out and use it. If I hit it, it will definitely break." Yehaoxuan said, "this thing has been with you for so long. It has a deep feeling. It can be regarded as your old friend. Are you really not afraid that your old friend will be ruined in your hands?"


    "Yehaoxuan, wait. I will come back sooner or later." Wu Gang gritted his teeth, turned around and disappeared. Of course, he didn''t forget to put down a cruel word before leaving.


    "Hehe, there are so many people threatening me. How old are you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if you can''t fight, you can run. At this level, how dare you call yourself an immortal?"


    He stumbled back to the secret place. Wu Gang couldn''t lift it at one breath and fell down with a plop.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yu Chang was surprised. She quickly helped Wu Gang up. She found that Wu Gang''s magical power, which had once seemed to exist, was almost gone.


    "Yehaoxuan... It''s so hidden." Wu Gang said with a mouthful of blood gushing out again. He barely supported himself and sat up. In a deep voice, he shouted: "it turns out that he can now mobilize the power of the nine heavenly stars."


    "Just now the sky suddenly darkened. Is it yehaoxuan who is mobilizing the power of the nine sky Galaxy?" Jade Chang was shocked. She cried out: "it''s impossible. How can he mobilize such a strong force?"


    "You should know that the power of the stars is the natural power in the universe. If hundreds of millions of stars are gathered together, it is very terrible. He, how can he mobilize the power of the stars? It is the power of heaven and earth that can be mobilized."

 Chapter 4199

    "Yes, his strength is beyond our imagination." Wu Gang calmed down. With the help of Yu Chang, he stood up and sat aside.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll give you a little magic power. Otherwise, you won''t be able to support it." Jade Chang holds Wu Gang''s hand.


    "No, don''t waste your magic power. I''ll just fight. It''s OK." Wu Gang shook his head in a hurry. He knew that Yu Chang''s situation was no better than his. This trace of divine power might be the result of her hard practice these days.


    "Don''t try to be brave." Jade Chang said, "when is it? Are you still like this?"


    "Yu Chang, I am different from others. Even in the realm of gods, few people can reach my power." Wu Gang smiled reluctantly and said, "besides, I have been cutting down the immortal cinnamon tree for thousands of years. The Qi of ethyl wood is even different from that of the gods."


    "So, as long as I have a little bit of Qi, the divine power will slowly converge. Although it is limited, it is enough to keep me going." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Are you... Really OK?" Yu Chang looked at him, but she couldn''t bear it. Seriously, she couldn''t bear to see Wu Gang like this.


    Maybe she used to make use of Wu Gang, but since Wu Gang returned this time, she found that the only person who really treated her in the world was the person in front of her, so she should cherish the person in front of her.


    "It''s really all right. Don''t worry. I''ll get better tomorrow." Wu Gang reluctantly smiled and said, "Yu Chang, you can treat me like this, so nervous about me. Seriously, I''m... Happy."


    "Now in this world, you are the only one who really treats me and thinks of me." Jade Chang sighed, "if I''m not good for you, who am I good for?"


    "I''m content with you." Wu Gang smiled, and then he sighed and said, "I didn''t expect that ye haoxuan''s strength would be so strong."


    "He can mobilize the power of the nine stars. Even in the daytime, he can make the night sky appear. This power has exceeded our current ability." Wu Gang said, "it''s a pity that our divine power can only barely maintain our daily life. If we are in full bloom, no, even in the half boom, how can ye haoxuan be so arrogant?"


    "There is no way. We just woke up from the realm of the gods. As early as that accident a long time ago, none of the gods could escape. The extremely cold breath made all the people frozen, and the day of waking up was far away."


    "It is fortunate that we can wake up from that environment, so it is very difficult to recover our divine power now, so we can''t worry now." Jade Chang Road.


    "In fact, if I could go to the former Guanghan palace and find some seeds of the immortal osmanthus tree, I could use the power of the immortal osmanthus tree to restore half of its divine power." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Guanghan palace..." Yu Chang raised her head. She murmured, "the former Guanghan palace has been destroyed. Now on the moon, there is no shadow of Guanghan palace."


    "I know that when it fell, the world also changed. The old immortal osmanthus trees were scattered all over the world. After the accident, most of the remains of immortal osmanthus trees were collected and used..." Wu Gang said: "however, I have a hunch. I feel that there should be a shadow of it in the place where Guanghan palace fell in those days."


    "Really?" Yu Chang''s eyes lit up and she murmured, "however, when something happened in that place, the whole Guanghan palace fell into this world. It has been countless years. Can we find the place where Guanghan palace fell?"


    "I have been in contact with the immortal cinnamon tree for the longest time, so I may feel that the root of the cinnamon tree is very likely to be somewhere in the world. It is a divine tree. Even after many years, it cannot disappear."


    "If we can find the root of osmanthus, it is the best. We can use it to restore some divine power, and then cultivate immortal osmanthus. Even in the ancient world, this divine tree can not grow so fast. This is an excellent opportunity for us." Yu Chang''s eyes are shining.


    "Let me try. When my divine power recovers a little, I will feel it. Anyway, we must find the relics of Guanghan palace and the root of osmanthus trees."


    "Yuchang, we will have a chance." Wu Gang looked up at Yu Chang and said, "the root of Osmanthus contains most of the power of the immortal osmanthus. As long as we get it, we can recover." Wu Gang said seriously.


    "You have a good rest. Recently, we don''t want to provoke ye haoxuan. As for the little bitch yu''er, we''ll go to settle accounts with her after we finish our work." Jade Chang said gnashing her teeth.


    "Where is this?"


    After solving the problem here, ye haoxuan suddenly heard a voice, which was very vague and deep, and it was quite like waking up from a dream.


    "Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked around warily. For the time being, he couldn''t find out where the other party was.


    "Who am I?" This low voice sounded again and again. It seemed to be meditating, but after thinking for a long time, there was no following.


    But this time, yehaoxuan finally heard that the voice came from his own Taichang.


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand and often appeared in his hand. He threw his hand forward and deeply stabbed it into the ground.


    "Who am I?" That voice sounded from too often. He felt very painful. He seemed to be thinking hard all the time, but he couldn''t remember who he was.


    "Yes, who are you?" Yehaoxuan stared too often. Now he still couldn''t figure out what the other party was.


    "Yes, who am I? After all these years, I have forgotten who I am." The voice murmured, "I only remember that I was born before heaven and earth opened."


    "At that time, the universe was in chaos, explosion, sea of fire and storm. I was just a fragment and a meteorite in the universe."


    "Until one day, when heaven and earth opened, chaos was divided into two parts, the two poles of day and night, and the sun and the moon reached the stars, which constituted everything in the universe... At that time, I had consciousness..."


    "I don''t know how long it took or what happened. I just feel that I am one of the world... Oh, yes, I have 13 brothers and sisters... They... They..."


    The voice murmured. Suddenly, he was silent. After a long silence, he finally spoke again: "I remember, I finally remember... I am a greedy wolf..."

 Chapter 4200

    "Greedy wolf, you say you are greedy wolf?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He looked at the empty shadow that appeared on Taichang, and saw a man thinking hard.


    "Yes, I am greedy wolf. I remember. I am greedy wolf Xingjun. How long have I been trapped?" Greedy wolf raised his head fiercely, stared at ye haoxuan and said, "who are you? Why, I will meet you here?"


    "Well... It''s a long story." Yehaoxuan organized a speech and said, "don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "Speak slowly? Hehe, you are the one with ulterior motives. Why should I speak slowly with you?" The greedy wolf gave a violent drink and reached for yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan drew his right hand and flew back to his own hands too often. He quickly backed away and shouted in a deep voice: "if you have something to say, don''t do it. I know your two brothers."


    But the greedy wolf didn''t listen to yehaoxuan at all. Yehaoxuan only felt that his eyes were dark, and then he didn''t know anything.


    He found himself in a dark curtain, which was very gloomy. He looked around in doubt, trying to reach the breakthrough point, but it was like an endless void. There was no way out.


    "You said, who are you? Are you the one who pushed us there and forcibly pulled us away from the star power?" In the dark, the greedy wolf''s voice rang out.


    "If I have such a great ability to trap your fourteen stars in the same place, and then I can draw your star power for my use without limit, how can I be so easily invaded by your consciousness and come to this unintentional void?" Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "That makes sense." Greedy wolf was silent for a moment. He seemed to feel that yehaoxuan was right. If he really had such a strong ability, how could he easily get trapped here?


    "That''s it. Let me out. Let''s have a good talk." Yehaoxuan said: "I know your two brothers, seven kills and Po Jun......"


    "Ha ha..." in the dark, the laughter came again, and then a vicious voice came: "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"


    "I''m talking to you seriously. How can my words be nonsense?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "I really don''t mean any harm to you. Let me out first. We have something to say."


    "Well, let you out. Have something to say?" The greedy wolf sneered and said, "do you think I would be fooled by you so easily? In those days, you locked our fourteen star monarchs in that place and drew our star power for you to use infinitely."


    "Now that I finally got out and trapped you, do you think I would let you go so easily?" Greedy wolf said coldly.


    "What do you want me to say to believe me?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "OK, you don''t know your current situation? If I hadn''t absorbed the power of the stars from the nine heavens and let you recover from it, I''m afraid you would still be asleep."


    "Who the hell are you?" Greedy wolf is silent again, but he still refuses to let ye haoxuan leave.


    "As I said, I am the benefactor of your fourteen stars." Yehaoxuan said, "please let me go."


    "If you don''t finish your words today, I can''t let you go." The greedy wolf sneered and said, "if you don''t answer, then stay in this endless void for a lifetime."


    "Sure enough, you are the same as the legend." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What''s the legend?" Greedy wolf said coldly, "don''t put on airs in front of me. I know what you want to do."


    "It is said that the greedy wolf Xingjun is suspicious by nature. It seems that it is not bad at all." Yehaoxuan simply put Taichang away. Anyway, he didn''t know where the endless void was. However, since greedy wolf woke up, he had to have a good talk with this guy.


    After all, no matter who has been sleeping for so many years, he always comes out with some panic about the future. I''m afraid that''s the case with greedy wolf now. He''s very scared. He doesn''t know where he is.


    He didn''t know where he was going. He just remembered that the man who had trapped himself in the big array was very terrible. All of their fourteen stars were trapped there, and then they were drawn from their stars endlessly.


    "Ha ha, I can only get to this point by being suspicious. Boy, tell me who you are. I tell you, my patience now has a limit. If you are talking nonsense to me, I will trap you in this endless void forever and let you suffer this torture forever."


    "That sounds scary." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I told you, I am a friend of your two brothers. Once, I accidentally went to an unknown place, where the prohibition of the formation was broken. But you guys have no body, so you can only nourish me in my sword."


    "This time, I forcibly mobilized the power of the stars when I was dealing with a strong enemy. It was because you were infected with the power of the stars that you woke up. You know, I am your lifesaver. Is that how you treat your lifesaver?" Yehaoxuan said angrily.


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe your nonsense?" Greedy wolf sneered: "it''s a pity that my star power can only maintain my form now. Otherwise, I''ll give you a taste of what is called star fire every minute."


    "Star fire? You still have this method." Yehaoxuan suddenly became interested: "do you want me to give you a little star power, and then you can play with the fire of stars to let me see?"


    "Is the fire of the stars visible to mortals like you? OK, since you don''t want to say who you are, you can stay here until you are willing to say so." Greedy wolf sneered and left here.


    "Are you going to lock me up in the endless void for a lifetime?" Yehaoxuan stops the greedy wolf.


    "If you don''t cooperate, I will lock you up for a lifetime. Don''t take my words seriously." greedy wolf said coldly, "seriously, you are just a mole ant in my eyes."


    "People like you, when they first came out, were all bullies talking about others as ants." Yehaoxuan said, "but have you really known yourself?"


    "Where you live, the realm of the gods has collapsed. You have been reduced to the point where people keep drawing star power from the big array. I don''t know where your sense of superiority comes from. It''s easy to say that others are mole ants."

 Chapter 4201

    "Hehe, you are not ants, but you, a group of fourteen stars, are trapped in a large array. You draw your own star power for their use. You are not even as good as ants." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "now you are so good that you just get free and say that others are ants? Do you think it is appropriate?"


    "Who the hell are you?" The greedy wolf stares at yehaoxuan. Only they know what happened between them. But how does yehaoxuan know so well?


    "First of all, are I right?" Yehaoxuan stared at him, sneered and said: "if you even have a little dignity, you won''t be trapped in the big array and draw star power without measure. Until now, you haven''t completely recovered."


    "A long time ago, there was a change in the world of gods that left everyone helpless." Greedy wolf raised his head. He murmured, "it''s been too long. I don''t know how to describe the accident."


    "All of us are frozen in that world. Our fourteen brothers have the power of the stars and can use the power of the nine stars, so we escaped from the realm of the gods."


    "Originally, I thought that after we escaped from that world, we would escape from heaven. In the future, there will be no rules to restrict us. The universe is free for me to roam." Greedy wolf stared at the sky, and two lines of clear tears suddenly fell down.


    "But who would have thought that there would be an unexpected situation. One day, fourteen of us were brought to the center of the big array by invisible power. The big array coincided with the universe of heaven. Each of us was sealed according to our own position. Then someone would draw our power for his use. Fourteen of us became prisoners who were squeezed by the star power."


    "Ha ha, in the blink of an eye, it has been so many years." The greedy wolf hissed and roared, "I don''t know how many years have passed, but how can I not repay the old revenge?"


    "It''s you, isn''t it you?" The greedy wolf stared at Lin Yu. He hissed and roared, "you know so much about our affairs. You said, did you press us under that array and draw our star power without measure?"


    "Of course not me. I don''t have that ability." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m just a mortal with the strength of the golden elixir road. In your eyes, I''m an ant."


    "Lie." The greedy wolf sneered and said, "what you hold in your hand is what is closed to me. Over the years, the array should have changed. You sealed us in your weapons to make it easier to extract our star power."


    "It is said that greedy wolves are suspicious. Today, it seems that they are right." Yehaoxuan sighed. He shook his head slightly and said, "to be honest, it was an accident to meet 14 of you. Now the seven murders and the army breaking have recovered their freedom. You have just awakened. As long as you stay too often for a while, you will also recover your freedom."


    "The premise is that you should trust me. If you don''t believe me, you can take it as if I didn''t say, you can go now, but you''re not even as good as a ghost. I don''t think you can go too far." Yehaoxuan said, "I advise you, if you don''t want the sun island where all the forms and spirits are destroyed, you can stay in my Taichang for a period of time. After this period of time, you can recover your freedom. You can go or stay as you please."


    "Hehe, I managed to escape from that cage. Do you think I will go back?" Greedy wolf raised his head. He stared at ye haoxuan coldly and said, "you cheated me once. Do you think you can cheat me a second time?"


    "I''m not really lying to you." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I know it must be painful for you to be constantly extracted from the star power in these years, but you should know that this world is not the world it used to be. People who used to be very powerful have already disappeared. This is a new world."


    "So, you should put down your previous things and try to trust others. In this way, you will find that there is really trust between people." Yehaoxuan advised.


    "Ha ha, die." The greedy wolf''s eyes flashed red. At this moment, the scenery around ye haoxuan was changing. He and greedy wolf came to a desert. In the distance, tornadoes were crisscrossing from time to time. A doomsday scene was displayed in front of Ye haoxuan.


    "Is it true that all of you stars can play dreamland?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "your eldest brother and the second brother are like this when they just wake up. Every time I have to persuade them with great care. Are you the fourteen star monarchs who wake up to fight with me like this?"


    "We, the fourteen stars, stand between heaven and earth. We won''t listen to anyone. You have harmed us for so long. Today is the time for you to pay the price." The greedy wolf sneered, and his right fingers rose together, pointing forward slightly.


    Bang! At this moment, yehaoxuan felt a burst in his mind. Greedy wolf is good at mental attack. His handy finger has caused a great impact on yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He grabbed his right hand and appeared in his hand too often. His figure flashed and he came to greedy wolf in an instant. Then he picked up Taichang in his hand and cut him off with a sword.


    The greedy wolf''s body suddenly disappeared, and then his hands parted. The surrounding quicksand surrounded yehaoxuan. Soon, half of yehaoxuan''s body fell into quicksand.


    "The spiritual attack is good." Yehaoxuan looked at the greedy wolf. He smiled and said, "but to tell the truth, not everyone can fall into a dreamland. I have seen too many attacks at this dreamland level, really."


    "You will soon die. Unfortunately, I don''t know your name yet." When greedy wolf saw that ye haoxuan was trapped by quicksand, he seemed relieved.


    He stubbornly believed that yehaoxuan was the one who had locked up the fourteen of their brothers. If the other side could lock up the fourteen of them at one fell swoop, it showed that the other side''s strength was terrible. He was not sure whether he could deal with yehaoxuan.


    But now it seems that the other party is not very powerful, which makes greedy wolf really relieved.


    "You don''t have to know my name now." Yehaoxuan smiled. Most of his body fell into the sand. He said faintly, "because you have time to deal with me in the future."

 Chapter 4202

    "So forget it this time. You will remember my name clearly in the future."


    "You don''t seem afraid at all." The greedy wolf stared at ye haoxuan and said, "although these quicksand are transformed by the illusion, you should know that it is difficult for you to make decisions when you are in it."


    "If your mental strength is not as strong as mine, then this quicksand will drown you. It is really drowned. There is no room for negotiation."


    "I know that attacks of this level are basically like this." Yehaoxuan nodded seriously and said, "but what about that? I don''t think so, because we will meet again soon."


    In other words, the quicksand has already submerged ye haoxuan''s whole body in it. The greedy wolf turned around and returned to reality.


    But when he came back to reality, he suddenly found yehaoxuan standing in front of him intact and smiling at him.


    "You... How could you be all right?" The greedy wolf was shocked. He stared at yehaoxuan. Just now he saw yehaoxuan fall into quicksand with his own eyes, but yehaoxuan came back in the blink of an eye. How could this be possible?


    "As I said, we will meet again, and not only this time, we will have more opportunities to meet in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since we have already met, can we sit down and talk calmly now?"


    "You are my enemy. I have nothing to talk about with you." Greedy wolf said coldly.


    "They are exactly the same as your two brothers. Please, I am the one who let you out. Why do you all seem to have deep hatred with me?" Yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry.


    Among the fourteen stars, greedy wolf is the most suspicious. But now he seems to be the same as the legend. I''m afraid it will take some time to convince him.


    "Are you the one who let us out?" The greedy wolf sneered and said, "look at me, is it easy to be cheated?"


    "No, you look the most suspicious." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled bitterly and said, "whether you believe it or not, you can''t get rid of the frequent attacks now."


    "Because your noumenon has been destroyed, and now you are one of the countless people who only survive, you can''t break through the limitations of the world on your stars."


    "Too often, it means that it is your carrier. After you leave the carrier now, there is no way to absorb the star power. So what I am talking about, you should understand. If you can''t absorb the star power without your noumenon, you will certainly lose your form and spirit."


    "Hehe, I don''t care about my business." The greedy wolf sneered and said, "I believe you are not the one who locked us up, but I won''t go back to your life. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Where are you going?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My two brothers have already woken up one step ahead of me. Of course I am going to find them now." The greedy wolf glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you won''t even stop me."


    "No, no, of course not, but I know the whereabouts of your two brothers." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "if you go with me, you will soon find him. But if you want to find him yourself, you may not be able to find him for ten years."


    "Why should I believe you?" Greedy wolf stares at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Because now you have no choice but to trust me." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t have star power, you can last up to three days. Even if you leave now, you will definitely come back to me in three days, because without star power, you will disappear. Am I right?"


    The greedy wolf is silent. Yes, now he has no noumenon. Every minute he appears in the world consumes the star power. If the star power in his body is completely consumed, it will be the end of vanishing.


    "Think about it carefully. You still have some time, but you should know that the world we live in is different from the world you live in. In this world, we should abide by the rules of this world." Yehaoxuan said, "I will inform your two brothers as soon as possible. They should already know that you are awake."


    Greedy wolf was silent. He suddenly turned around and disappeared without a trace.


    "Just walk away without even saying hello?" Yehaoxuan shook his head in silence, then turned around and left. At this time, he was in the middle of the room.


    The battle with greedy wolf just now consumed a lot of his mental strength. Greedy wolf is the third of the fourteen star monarchs. He is good at spiritual attack. However, his situation is not very good. Just like the seven kill, his IQ was almost zero when he woke up. If someone really provoked him at this time, I''m afraid the consequences would be very serious.


    "Eh, how did you consume so much mental energy?" After returning home, my heart looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise: "with your current strength, these mental powers should not be consumed so seriously. You said, what happened to you just now outside?"


    "The greedy wolf among the fourteen star monarchs woke up. The old boy was a little confused. He regarded all the people he saw as enemies." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "no, I just met him face to face, and then he shocked me with his mental strength."


    "It was a little star." My heart nodded slightly and said, "don''t worry about jumping."


    "Jade Chang, how are they...?" Yu''er asked nervously.


    She betrayed Yu Chang. Now she is chased and killed by Yu Chang. After living with Yu Chang for many thousands of years, she certainly knows the ruthlessness of Yu Chang, so now she is a little afraid.


    "Now you know you''re afraid?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er and said, "your master really seems to belong to that kind of ruthless existence. But don''t worry. Wu Gang will not come to you for the time being if he is seriously injured."


    "But what about when he gets well?" Yu''er really began to panic: "with Yu Chang''s character, she will never let go of anyone who betrayed her. Ye haoxuan, since you help, help to the end. I came to this step for you."


    "Don''t worry. Although Le likes you very much, I won''t leave you alone since you risked your life to help us. However, in recent days, they may not come out because Wu Gang was so badly injured that his only magic power has almost disappeared."


    "So recently, they are very likely to recover from the injury, and because they know that the gap with us is too far, they will try to avoid us, but I don''t know where he will hide."

 Chapter 4203

    "Guanghan palace..." yu''er was in a trance. She spit out these three words.


    "Guanghan palace?" Nangong Yin and others were slightly stunned and said, "do you mean on the moon?"


    "The former Guanghan palace was indeed on the moon, but long ago, because of that accident, Guanghan palace fell." Yu''er raised her head and looked at the people: "so now Guanghan palace is somewhere in our world."


    "Since that place has fallen, and after so many years, Guanghan Palace should no longer exist." Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Yes, after all these years, Guanghan Palace should no longer exist." Nangong Yin also asked.


    "No, Guanghan palace is a fairy palace. Even if it falls from the sky, it won''t crash. Now it should exist somewhere in the world, but I don''t know where it is. We need to look for it."


    "Where to look?" Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er and said, "do you mean they will go to Guanghan palace after they leave here?"


    "Yes, they will, because that place, where they have lived for tens of thousands of years, will quickly recover their strength." Yu''er nodded.


    "What else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "And... Wu Gang was punished to cut down the immortal laurel tree. That sacred tree is a very special existence. Even if the realm of the gods was destroyed and Guanghan palace fell, it still exists. They only need to find a little of the beard of the laurel tree to restore their magic power."


    "How far can they recover?" Yehaoxuan began to pay attention to it, because he found that it was not a simple thing.


    "I don''t know, but you should know that even if they only recovered one tenth of their divine power, it would be a disaster for us." Yu''er said in a panic, "we must stop them. We can''t let them find Guanghan palace."


    "Then you have to find out where the Guanghan palace was after the fall." Yehaoxuan said, "if you know where it is, we can find Guanghan palace one step ahead of time. In that case, we won''t be too passive."


    "Among the snow peaks, on the side of the Jade Pool... It''s foggy all the year round and the sun disappears." Yu''er said, "I only know this sentence, but I don''t know where it is. Yu Chang is guarding against me. She can''t hide it from me."


    "Among the snow peaks... This should mean snow mountains, but now there are snow peaks in the West and snow plains in the north. Which direction is more suitable for us to go to?" Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "On the side of the Jade Pool... The Jade Pool refers to the Jade Pool?" Nangong Yin asked, "if it refers to yaochi, this place should be the Kunlun where the legendary queen mother of China and the west is located... But this place is only a legendary place after all. Where are we going to find it?"


    "No, there''s one last sentence... It''s foggy all year round, and the sun never shines." My heart shook its head and said, "it reminds me of a place."


    "Where?" Everyone asked with one voice.


    "Tianchi." My heart uttered two words: "this place is a scenic spot in your world. There is a lot of snow and fog in winter. It is only a few decades to see Tianchi all year round. This should be in line with these words."


    "Yes, it''s Tianchi." Yehaoxuan patted his thigh and said, "this place is not an ordinary place. It is a dormant place of volcano, surrounded by 16 peaks. It is also called a fairyland on earth. We should be able to find some clues when we go to that place."


    "But now there is a question, will they go there?" Nangong Yin said doubtfully.


    "They have nowhere to go but there now." Yu''er said confidently, "because Wu Gang is seriously injured now, and after Yu Chang wakes up from the world of gods, there is little magic power left on her. So they have to go to that place to restore magic power. As long as they are lucky enough to find a trace of the immortal cinnamon tree, they will restore magic power."


    "You should know that people from the world of gods have terrible divine power. If they recover a little divine power, they can almost walk sideways in the world without fear." "So I''m sure they''re definitely there," yu''er said


    "Well, let''s look in that direction." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you stay here. I can go alone."


    "They stay here and I''ll be with you." The heart looked at yehaoxuan and said, "you can''t go alone."


    "Men can''t say they can''t." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. Since I am the lucky one chosen by heaven, I have the confidence to let myself live."


    "That won''t do." My heart looked at ye haoxuan and said, "I''ve just come to this world. I''m still curious about everything in this world, so now I want to see it everywhere in this world."


    "Is that a reason?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Yes, that''s my reason." My heart nodded and said, "the covenant between heaven and man was made by my ancestors in those years. No one and God can disobey it. Now that their good days in the realm of gods are over, they envy people in the world? Do they try to interfere with their lives and rule them? Hehe, don''t they think Nuwa has died after she died?"


    "Well, you can follow." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. Finally, he nodded and agreed: "let''s get ready. Maybe they have already started."


    "There''s nothing to prepare for. Let''s go now." Xin''er said directly, "only those who are ready will come up with a lot of things when they go out."


    "Yes, there is nothing to prepare for. Let''s go now." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    An off-road vehicle took it out of yehaoxuan''s space ring, got on the car, and set off in that direction.


    "Is this your present means of transportation?" Xiner feels everything on the car curiously. She has just come to this world and is very curious about everything in this world.


    "Yes, over the past few hundred years, human beings have developed very rapidly, and the current prosperity is unprecedented." Yehaoxuan said, "people will not be troubled by hunger. For people in ancient times, we are really lucky and happy."


    "Not bad." My heart nodded slightly and said, "your world is developing really well now. No wonder the awakened people in the world of gods want to go to this world regardless of everything."

 Chapter 4204

    "If they just live in this world, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan said: "to be honest, there are not many of them in the world, but what they should not do is to occupy this place."


    "Yes, they are used to living high. Now you suddenly let them live a humble and boring life. They will certainly not like it." The heart nodded slightly and said, "what about people in the realm of gods? After all, they still have desires, and they can''t escape their own seven emotions and six desires."


    "Yes, they feel that they have a divine personality. They can destroy a city by raising their hands and feet. They can also play with everything in the world. But they never thought whether people in the world would agree with them."


    "Today the greedy wolf woke up. The first thing this guy said after waking up was, you ants..." yehaoxuan smiled helplessly and said: "in their view, people in this world are extremely greedy and have numerous disputes. Everyone is entangled by desire. They can use human desire to rule here."


    "But they will never think that human beings are the most indomitable creatures in the universe. They look at people now with the eyes of countless years ago. Don''t they realize that they are a little out of date?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yes, they are really strange." Xin''er smiled and said, "the greedy wolf is coming out now. Life should be hard. Can''t you convince him?"


    "No, this guy was suspicious by nature. No matter what I said, he didn''t believe me and finally ran away by himself. Unfortunately, his star power was enough for him to last three days at most. If he didn''t come back to me after three days, he would face the end of destruction."


    "Do you think he will come back? As far as I know, this guy is a proud guy." My heart said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. If he doesn''t come back to me, he will be destroyed." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the greedy wolf has just woke up and lacks social beating. If he doesn''t suffer, he doesn''t know the danger of the world."


    "Yes, he will never understand the danger of the world without giving him some pain." My heart chuckled and said, "more and more people are waking up in this world. People in the world of gods regard this world as a place to rise again. I have to say that this world is really becoming more and more difficult in the future."


    "What happened in the realm of gods?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Nothing. It''s just that the power of chaos in the universe is becoming less and less. All people strive for the power of chaos, which finally leads to such consequences..." my heart shook its head and said: "don''t ask about specific things. You just need to know that it is the people in the world of gods who really torture them."


    "Well, don''t ask, don''t ask." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He stepped on the accelerator. The car roared and rushed forward.


    "Is this a slow way to travel?" Xin''er asked, "in the past, people in our time all flew to the sky and arrived quickly."


    "Not now. Flying like that will be regarded as a monster." Yehaoxuan said, "nowadays, people like to drive cars and look at the scenery along the way. Do you think the scenery around is very good?"


    "It''s really good." The heart looked at both sides, and she sighed a little: "the ancient times were more beautiful than now."


    "Do you miss that time?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her heart.


    "I can''t say I miss you, but I am a little melancholy." My heart shook its head slightly and said, "I can''t see the people of the past."


    "Oh, in those days, was there such a saying as" girlfriends " Yehaoxuan was suddenly curious about this.


    "There is no such saying." My heart shook its head slightly and said, "people of that era, everyone has their own mission, so I am busy every day, finishing today''s work, and tomorrow''s work is waiting for you."


    "Just like me, my mission is to take good care of the covenant between heaven and man, bind everyone in the covenant, and let none of them mess around. So how can I have my own time?"


    "Finally, you are tired of the life here, and then you choose to wander in Jiuyou. Who knows that there is a devil in Jiuyou Troll?" Yehaoxuan smiled at her heart.


    "Yes, one day, I was tired of living here, so I left here to find a place suitable for my life, but I searched the universe and found no place I wanted to stay."


    "Finally, by chance, I came to Jiuyou. When I saw the vast wilderness, I suddenly felt that this was the destination that a person should have, and it was also the destination of all people, so I settled down there."


    "But who would have thought it would be so many years?" Xin''er smiled and said, "at that time, I always thought that the order of heaven and earth Avenue was very stable, and no one could violate the covenant between heaven and man."


    "But then I found out the problem. People in the realm of gods were devoured by their own desires. Then they woke up one after another. After waking up, they tried every means to return to the world. They all came to this point. I had to stop them. Otherwise, the covenant between heaven and man would be a dead letter."


    "It''s really difficult for you. You were called out of Jiuyou." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "but what about your ancestor? She has an immortal body and made people to mend the sky. Her reputation is unmatched. Should she not be gone?"


    "Yes, she has an immortal body, which can rise to nine days and live the same life as the sun and the moon." Xin''er said, "but the way of heaven has its own rules. My ancestor felt that it was time to go, so he became everything and ended his life."


    "Why did you do that?" Yehaoxuan said with some regret: "she is in that world. Can''t the people who guard this world? The people in our world are all made by her own."


    "As I said just now, the way of heaven has its rules. Even if you have an immortal body, at some specific time, there will be a punishment from heaven. If she does not end herself, one day, the world will be destroyed by the way of heaven."


    "She... Couldn''t bear to destroy her hard-earned life, so she chose an opportunity to serve the universe. In fact, she kept us and never left." My heart said faintly.


    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I have to say that that person is really a respectable person. She is different from the group of people in the world of gods."

 Chapter 4205

    "What are those people in the realm of gods? Who is qualified to compare with my ancestors?" The heart sneered and said: "those of them are eroded by desire every day, which is why the final collapse of the realm of the gods turned out to be their own desire, devouring themselves."


    "People''s desires are really terrible." When yehaoxuan drove the car, he sighed slightly: "compared with the people in the world, they are much more simple. As long as they have money... They can."


    "Yes, for the people in this world, you can be satisfied with money and power. At most, they want to live longer. Therefore, compared with those in the world of gods, you are really much simpler." The heart shook its head slightly and said, "but the people in the world are different."


    "Their desires are endless, so they have such consequences." My heart said faintly.


    "Tell me about the world. What happened to the ancient great energy when it was invaded by people from other countries?" Yehaoxuan said, "I haven''t got rid of these things yet. The girl is still forcing me to look for the things left by your ancestors when they mended the sky."


    "If she wants it, just give it to her." The heart sneered and said: "after giving it to her, she will find out that it was a conspiracy."


    "It''s inconvenient for me to say more about the accident in ancient times, because now all things are fixed numbers and good things in the universe. If I say more, it''s a revelation. Everything will change now, and it will also affect many people. Do you understand?"


    "I see. I won''t ask." Yehaoxuan was startled. Originally, he wanted to ask about foreign demons, but he didn''t dare to ask more.


    The result has been decided. If he asks more questions, the result will develop in a bad direction. At that time, the consequences will be even more serious.


    Then he stopped talking and drove all the way to Changbai Mountain.


    Several routes were changed along the way, and finally a high-speed was locked. The off-road vehicle was running fast on the high-speed road, and the surrounding scenery was very beautiful.


    Xiner has never enjoyed the scenery all the way by car, so she is very curious and excited.


    "You humans really enjoy it." Xin''er sighed: "in the old world, ordinary people used to travel on their legs. Later, they domesticated their mounts, but those mounts ran very bumpy, far less comfortable than your means of transportation."


    "So, our world is not what it used to be." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "people in this world are developing very fast. We advocate freedom and unrestrained life. We are happy when we leave everything behind."


    "In fact, such an idea is the best." The heart looked a little complicated and said, "some gods are far from reaching this realm."


    "You are a God." Yehaoxuan glanced at her heart.


    "Not really." The heart shook his head and said, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether God is God or not. The main thing is that the first group of people born in ancient times have the power of chaos, so they look like gods, but in fact... What real gods are there in the world?"


    "If you can''t even abandon your own desires, how can you call it God?" Xin''er said, "if there were gods, the world of gods would not be what it is now."


    "Although the realm of the gods also carries a word of God, their realm is far from perfect. Otherwise, there would be no such consequences."


    "Well, I am persistent." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I''m just curious about you."


    "What is there to be curious about?" "I look the same as you. What you are curious about is the story behind me," yehaoxuan said


    "It can also be said that what I am curious about is the story behind you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because the story behind you can really attract people''s attention."


    "Don''t be too curious about me. There is a saying that curiosity kills the cat." Xin''er smiled and said, "this sentence is suitable for cats and more suitable for people."


    "Sometimes, people''s curiosity is more important than cats." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so many times, people are killed by their own curiosity."


    "I wish you knew that." My heart nodded slightly and said, "do what you should do safely. You don''t have to mix too much in some things. Heaven has its rules. When heaven''s punishment comes down, no one can avoid it."


    "Yes, the way of heaven. Naturally, there are rules of the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan felt the same for this sentence. He nodded his head and drove on.


    In a deep mountain, Yu Chang and Wu Gang accompanied each other.


    They are almost exhausted now, so they can''t fly like before. They can only move forward like ordinary people.


    Even if they can arrive in an instant with consciousness, the spiritual power of consumption is not worth the loss. Moreover, the beauty of the world makes them feel strange, so they plan to go slowly.


    After all, they are not sure about the location of Guanghan palace after the fall. They just know that it is near the Tianchi Lake, but they don''t know where the more than ten isolated peaks near the Tianchi Lake are.


    "We are in this position now. It will take some time to get there." Wu Gang took out a map and looked at it for a while. It was still a few days away.


    "Don''t worry, let''s walk slowly." Yu Chang smiled and said, "after the fall of Guanghan palace, a secret place has been formed. No one can tell where the secret place is. Moreover, after thousands of years, who knows whether the secret place is still there? This time, we just go with a glimmer of hope. Whether we can find it or not depends on the will of heaven."


    "You don''t look like the kind of person who just bows to heaven." Wu Gang looked at Yu Chang and said, "I think you have changed since you left the world of gods."


    "Oh, where have I changed?" Yu Chang smiled and said, "in fact, these days, I have figured out that some things cannot be forced, so we can only try our best to do those things, but whether these things can be achieved depends on the will of heaven."


    "Providence..." Wu Gang sighed slightly. "If there is providence, why do we almost use up our divine power after waking up from the world of gods? And everything in this world is different from that of our time."

 Chapter 4206

    "People in this world worship freedom and carefree life. Although their life is very short, when they really let go, they live carefree. Seriously, I envy their lives." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Yes, I admire it too. Sometimes I even wonder why I should be strict with myself?" Jade Chang said lightly, "everyone in the world of gods has fallen into a deep sleep. There are not many people who can threaten us in this world."


    "We can find a place to spend our lives safely, but I''m afraid... I''m afraid that one day, people in the realm of gods will suddenly wake up. After they wake up, they will continue to maintain the rules of the realm of gods. At that time, we still have no strength to fight back."


    "So why don''t we take this opportunity to develop and strengthen our own power? When those people wake up from the realm of gods, we won''t be afraid of them. Isn''t that good?" Jade Chang Road.


    "You''re right." Wu Gang nodded slightly and said, "in the past, I couldn''t understand you. I feel that since the world of gods has been frozen, why should we pursue those things?"


    "Now I realize that your worry is not unreasonable. Even if we have no threat now, it does not mean that there will be no threat in the future. This time, we wake up from the realm of gods in advance, which means that this is an opportunity given to us by God. If so, we should seize this opportunity and not let this tribute slip away from us in vain."


    "We don''t want to unify the world, but I just want that when the world of gods recovers, those people can no longer threaten us or command us." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Yes, I think so." Yu Chang raised her head, quietly looked at Wu Gang and said, "Wu Gang, do you know? I was not happy in that world."


    "We are both the same. In that world, we are both just small people. There are many people who can ride on our heads to make good fortune. Everything we do must be imprisoned by others."


    "Why? It is said that all living beings are equal, but why can''t we do it in the realm of gods?" Yu Chang shook her head and sighed: "in those days, the gods abandoned all desires. Only then can they have immortal bodies and long lives. Raising their hands and feet can travel thousands of miles and destroy the sky and the earth."


    "But have they really let go of their desires? Not in my opinion." Yu Chang said, "not only did they not, but their desire increased further, and even expanded to the point that they could not control themselves."


    "Desire is a terrible thing. Even the gods cannot say that they have abandoned all their desires." Wu Gang shook his head slightly and said, "so now we don''t have to repeat the old road. What we do today is just to protect ourselves."


    "Yes, just for self-protection." Yu Chang nodded.


    In other words, the two men crossed a mountain and looked at the mountains in the distance. Wu Gang said breathlessly: "when I had the divine power, I could go to the place I thought of in an instant. Ha ha, but who could have thought that now I could have reached this point."


    "Let''s have a rest. Your magic power is almost gone." Yu Chang held Wu Gang and said, "you can''t rush anything. After finding the relics of Guanghan palace, as long as there is a trace of immortal laurel tree, we can restore shenban. At that time, we can walk sideways in the world."


    "Well, take a rest. I''m sorry I''m dragging you down now." Wu Gang sighed.


    "Between us, there is no need to say these words now." Yu Chang said, "it''s a pity that my divine power is not as good as before. I can''t make a long-distance leap. Otherwise, we can reach that place in an instant."


    "This is the way of heaven." Wu Gang smiled and said, "I think we should be content, because far away in the realm of gods, there are still many people who have not awakened. They do not know how long to sleep, let alone when they can really wake up."


    "Compared with them, we are already very lucky. At least we wake up and we can still be together." Wu Gang laughed.


    "Yes, compared with them, we are already very lucky." Yu Chang smiled. She sat down and sat side by side with Wu Gang. She said leisurely, "look at this world. It''s different from the world in our impressions."


    "It''s different. It''s a little less flexible, but we have to admit that the world is much more prosperous than the previous era. This is an unprecedented era. The world is no longer hungry or afraid of nature. They try their best to survive."


    "Suddenly some people envy this era." Yu Chang sighed and said leisurely, "if I had been born in this era, I would not be so arrogant..."


    "Elder brothers, after crossing the mountains ahead, we will reach our destination. It is said that there are many good things in the place we are going this time. Everyone cheer up."


    At this time, a voice came, and then a line of fiveorsix people climbed up the mountain on the other side with their bags on their backs.


    "Do you want to be so high-profile? We are going to make a fortune now. Keep your voice down." Someone said.


    "What are you afraid of? This place is deep in mountains and forests. I have surveyed the terrain with UAV before, and I haven''t found anyone. Are you afraid that our words will be overheard?" The speaker was a man with a big beard. He wore a fancy dress and walked at the front of the line.


    With these words, they saw Wu Gang and Yu Chang. The six people in the party were shocked. They didn''t expect to meet people in this place.


    The party winked at each other, and the bearded man walked up to Wu Gang and Yu Chang with a smile and said, "you two, are you here to travel? Haha, I didn''t expect to meet people in this place."


    "No, who are you?" Yu Chang glanced at the beards. These people were carrying bags and their equipment was professional. They were definitely not ordinary travelers.


    After all, Yu Chang has been in this world for a long time, so her vigilance may be higher. When she sees these people, she instinctively keeps an eye on them.

 Chapter 4207

    "We''re from the geological survey team. We''ll do some research by the way." When a man with glasses saw Yu Chang''s face, the whole person seemed to have lost his soul. He did not believe that there was such a beautiful woman as Yu Chang in the world.


    "OK, everyone is tired after climbing the mountain for so long. Let''s have a rest here." Beard waved his hand and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s set up a camp here."


    "Good boss." The group responded, then took off their bags and began to set up tents. Some of them began to install protective measures. It seems that they are going to rest here at night.


    "Let''s go." Seeing that these people were not very friendly, Yu Chang didn''t want to create problems. She stood up and helped Wu Gangdao.


    "OK, let''s go." Wu Gang nodded. They stood up and left.


    "Where are you going, gentlemen?" Beard asked.


    "Our destination is still far away, so we set out first." Jade Chang said lightly.


    "Where are you going?" Asked beard.


    "It''s none of your business." Yu Chang frowned. She didn''t like to deal with these people, especially these people. They didn''t seem to be good people. If they weren''t afraid of complications, she would have killed all these people, but now she resisted.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. You don''t know. The day time in this place is short. Look at the time now. It''s getting dark. There are beasts in the mountains and forests. Why don''t you take a night off here and start tomorrow morning?" Beard said with a smile.


    "No, no trouble." Wu Gang said with a smile, "thank you, my friend."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s really no trouble. Everyone is out of the door. They can take care of each other. You really don''t have to hurry forward. You see, the sun has set and the mountains are dark early." Big beard said, calling back, "second brother, give us a tent."


    "Good big brother." A short man nodded. He took a tent out of his backpack.


    "So you two go far, but you don''t bring any luggage or food?" Bearded saw that the two men had nothing. He became more and more curious. Most people who travel will take some things with them, but they almost had nothing.


    "The two of us don''t need it." Wu Gang smiled. He had just come to this world and did not understand the people in this world.


    He just felt that the man with a big beard was very nice and kind, and then he had a good impression of the beard.


    "Bring some of our dry food supplies to you two." Beard said with a smile, "you are all friends when you go out. Don''t be polite."


    "Thank you so much." Wu Gang hesitated for a moment, but he still took the thing. He just felt that if he didn''t take it, he would be a little unreasonable.


    It was very dark in the mountains. In the blink of an eye, the sun was blocked. It was also dark. These people raised a fire, cooked, and chatted in full swing. Yu Chang and Wu Gang were on the other side.


    "It''s better for these people to have less contact when they go out." Yu Chang glanced at the beards. She felt that these people were acting strangely.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Gang was puzzled.


    "People are separated from each other. These people come from a wrong path. You have just arrived in this world, and your mind to be an immortal is complex. Their minds are as complex as those of ordinary people, and they are so complex that we can''t even imagine." Jade Chang Road.


    "Well, I''ll keep an eye on it later. Ha ha, I''ve been in the world of gods for a long time, and I''m used to the scheming there. Thinking that mortals are weak, there won''t be so much trouble. But now it seems that mortals'' minds are more complicated than ours."


    "There is only a little place in the world of gods, and there are only a few people. Although the immortals are powerful, they are more outstanding among ordinary people in terms of wisdom." Yu Chang smiled and said, "you will know after a long time in this place. Their minds are more complicated than we imagined. You will get used to them slowly."


    "All right." Wu Gang nodded. He took a subconscious look at these people. He suddenly found that these people were also secretly looking at themselves.


    "You two, come and have a drink." Bearded came over with two bottles of wine in his hand.


    "Sorry, we don''t drink." Wu Gang smiled.


    "Haha, do you think we are strange?" Bearded was not reluctant. He smiled, put the wine on the ground, and then sat down beside them.


    "There are all kinds of people in this world. It''s nothing strange." The jade Chang looked at the beard and said, "you naturally have your purpose. We, of course, have our purpose. We all have our own careful thinking, don''t we?"


    "Yes, the girl can see clearly." Beard nodded slightly and said, "on a mountain that is rarely touched in the West for dozens of kilometers, there is a big tomb. We are going to that place."


    "Oh, archaeological?" Yu Chang took a strange look at big beard. She didn''t understand why these people wanted to say their purpose.


    "Haha, yes, it''s archaeological, but our archaeological is not very legal. To put it bluntly, everyone came to this road to make money." Beard laughed.


    "We are strangers, and we don''t know you well. So you have revealed your purpose?" Yu Chang felt strange. Did the beard say his purpose so easily?


    "Because I don''t think they are policemen." Beard smiled and said, "and your purpose is not so simple, so strictly speaking, we are one kind of people. Although our purposes are different, we are all the same people."


    "We are different from you." Jade Chang shook her head and said, "so we have nothing to talk about."


    "Haha, aren''t you interested in getting rich?" Big beard laughed and said, "I think your two goals are not simple. You might as well have a chat to see if there is anything in common. Now that I have stated our goals, you might as well talk about your goals?"


    "As I said, our goals are different. Don''t worry. I don''t want you to get rich, but please don''t interfere with our affairs. As for what our goals are, I''m sorry, it has nothing to do with you."


    "If you don''t tell me today, I''m afraid you two can''t leave here." Beard''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He stared at Yu Chang and said, "really, our brothers have been to any dangerous places and done any evil for so long."

 Chapter 4208

    "And now in the mountains and forests, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to make two people disappear." Beard said, and several of his companions gathered around him.


    "Brother, what are you talking about with them? There is no one in this place. Just bury it." The little man held a dagger in his hand. He sneered: "if the cooperation point is OK, if not, ha ha, some unpleasant things may happen between us."


    "Don''t say that, Dick." Beard laughed and said, "we are not unreasonable people. I just want to find out what they want to do."


    "What we do has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. We won''t stand in the way of your money, and we will treat you as if we haven''t seen you when we go back." Jade Chang smiled: "we are just passers-by. There is no need to be so stiff."


    "Yes, you two are passers-by. We don''t have to be so stiff." Beard laughed and said, "so why don''t you cooperate with us? We are not evil people. We just want to know your purpose. It''s that simple."


    "Our purpose is different from yours, and we are not here for money. The less we know, the better for you. Do you understand?" Yu Chang raised her head with a smile in her eyes, but in fact, her intention to kill had risen.


    "The two of them came to the mountains and forests, either for money or for personal love." The man with glasses smiled and said, "elope?"


    "Ha ha, don''t tell me. It''s really possible, but this woman''s eyes are too bad. With such a world-renowned talent, she ran away with such a bad man. She''s really blind." The short man shook his head.


    "After asking for a long time, I still can''t find a fart. Let''s bury it." Beard waved.


    "Don''t, brother. Men can bury them. Women can stay." The glasses man smiled and said, "it''s a pity to bury such a beautiful one?"


    "It''s up to you, third brother. I tell you, sooner or later, you will die in a woman''s belly." Big beard glared at the man with glasses, waved and said, "hurry up, clean up afterwards, and don''t leave any traces."


    "Is that what you mean, people are separated from each other?" Wu Gang glanced at the crowd and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that these people looked very kind just now, but in the blink of an eye, they immediately changed their faces. Ha ha, as you said, the hearts of ordinary people are more complicated than those of the gods."


    "Yes, the most complicated thing in the universe is actually the human heart." Yu Chang smiled and said, "so sometimes, in this world, you must not believe the superficial things, otherwise, you will be cheated by them."


    "I''m dying. I''m still talking nonsense here." The short man shook his head and said, "tie the man aside first and let him watch us do things. Ha ha..."


    "Yes, tie it up first." Other people also laughed. They went to catch Wu Gang


    "Even if the magic power is gone, you people will still be ants..." Wu Gang sneered. He moved his right hand and was about to start.


    There are only a few mortals. To be honest, they are like ants in his eyes. He really doesn''t pay attention to these people. Unfortunately, these people don''t know who they have offended when they die.


    Before he started, Yu Chang suddenly moved. Her right hand bent, and the bodies of five of them gave a meal. Then they froze on the spot, shaking violently. A moment later, several people became five mummies.


    A touch of blood essence appeared in Yu Chang''s hand. In this drop of blood, there were five distorted faces screaming. These faces were distorted and open mouthed, crying for help... Ask Yu Chang to let them go.


    Yu Chang smiled and swallowed the drop of blood essence. With a crash, five mummies fell down like firewood.


    "Hurry up, or..." beard turned around, and he was shocked.


    His five colleagues had already fallen to the ground, their bodies were extremely dry, and there was a trace of red light in the eyes of jade Chang, which looked very strange.


    The bearded owner screamed. He screamed and tried to hide back. But he tripped at his feet and couldn''t get up. He could only watch Yu Chang slowly approaching.


    "Don''t... don''t kill me. I didn''t mean it. Don''t..." beard was scared and incoherent. All this in front of him exceeded his imagination. He didn''t know who the person in front of him was. She was so terrible.


    "You mortals... Are greedy." Yu Chang said quietly, "and you are short-sighted. You only pursue so much in life for the sake of wealth and sex. Ha ha, saying you are an ant is an insult to the word ant."


    "Yu Chang slowly stretched out her hand and said lightly," your soul may still be useful. At least, after swallowing your soul, I can recover a little. You should be honored... "


    "No... No." Beard''s begging for mercy instantly turned into a hissing sound, and his body shook violently. A moment later, like his five companions, he turned into five bones, opened his mouth and swallowed the blood beads with souls. Yu changruo slowly opened his eyes.


    Wu Gang, on the other side, looked at her with some surprise. He didn''t know when Yu Chang began to absorb his soul to make up for himself.


    "Do you think I''m terrible?" Jade Chang smiled, and the red light in her eyes disappeared slowly.


    "Yes... I just can''t imagine that only demons can use this way... But we are not demons." Wu Gang sighed wistfully.


    "The world has become like this. Is it a devil? What''s the difference?" Jade Chang sighed a little: "although we are alive now, in this world, it is tantamount to surviving."


    "So the way is no longer important. The important thing is to live and become stronger. When the world of gods is unsealed, we have the ability to say no to them." Jade Chang said with a smile, "isn''t that good?"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Wu Gang nodded slightly and said, "this universe is like this. If we want to survive, we must constantly change our way of life. In the past, we lived by absorbing the Qi of chaos and became stronger by the Qi of chaos."


    "Unfortunately, there is not enough chaos in the universe for us to waste, so timely change is also a good thing for us." Wu Gang Dao.

 Chapter 4209

    "Yes, as long as you live, everything will be fine." Yu Chang said quietly, "in order to achieve the goal, we should do anything by any means. This is what we need to do now. In fact, it doesn''t matter what kind of orthodox heaven and earth and what kind of tonic methods we use."


    "Yes, the process is not important. We only need one result." Wu Gang smiled and said, "for the future, we all have to work hard."


    Their hands held together, and the night deepened.


    Yehaoxuan and Bingxin have abandoned their car, and they have plunged into the vast mountains and forests.


    "I don''t seem to see much of them along the way." Said the heart.


    "Yes, I haven''t seen much of them. They started earlier than us." Yehaoxuan said, "even if their magic power is almost consumed now, as long as there is a little magic power, their speed is very fast."


    "In fact, I can take you to your destination in an instant." Said the heart.


    "The result is not important, but the process." Yehaoxuan looked back at his heart and said, "don''t you want to know what their current state of mind is?"


    "I don''t want to know. What is their mentality? Does it have anything to do with me?" The heart son tiny one Leng way.


    "Do they want to rule the world or occupy a place in the world when they wake up from the realm of gods? You know, more and more people will wake up from that void in the future, and more people will violate the covenant between heaven and man. In the future, you should find out what they think when you are busy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I don''t know. I don''t care." After thinking for a while, she shook her head and said, "it''s better to have more people. There will be the law of heaven to kill them. Then I''ll save my time."


    "Ha ha, but the losses they caused are irreparable." Ye haoxuan said, "you came to this world to stop them?"


    "There seems to be some truth in what he said." The heart nodded slightly and said, "they don''t seem to be in a hurry to get to their destination. They felt a bit like traveling along the way. I don''t know why."


    "That''s because they want to test each other to see what they are thinking." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "on the surface, they are loyal, but in fact, they don''t trust each other. So they travel very slowly along the way. Let''s not worry. Just follow them."


    "What if they found the site of Guanghan palace one step ahead of time?" Xin''er said, "as far as I know, if they have the immortal cinnamon tree, the consequences will be extremely terrible."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry about that." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "even if they arrive at their destination, because they are all on guard against each other, the possibility that they will get the immortal osmanthus tree is not very large, and they will probably fight in a dogfight."


    "How do I feel that your statement is not reliable?" Xin''er thought for a while: "on the surface, the two of them are very affectionate. Yu Chang seems to know who is the best to her in the world, and Wu Gang... Seems to have caught up with his favorite goddess. They have no sense of conflict when they are together."


    "How likely is it that Yu Chang will make use of Wu Gang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Ninety nine percent of them are using Wu Gang. This woman is not simple. In those days, Hou Yi was defeated by her. Later, they came to Guanghan palace and made Wu Gang die hard for her."


    "And in the realm of the gods, she meets all kinds of people. Will people like Wu Gang? I don''t believe it." My heart said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, you can see clearly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "yes, this is the real face of that woman. She will certainly use Wu Gang for her own use and achieve her ulterior purpose. But do you think Wu Gang will be willing to use it for her?"


    "Why not be reconciled? He is a guy without a brain. In the world of gods, he has offended many people for the sake of Yu Chang. As long as Yu Chang waves, he will run over." Xin''er said, "now that Yu Chang has paid so much money, do you think he can escape?"


    "You said, that was Wu Gang." Yehaoxuan said: "even now he still has the position of that woman in his heart, but the world of gods has been frozen for so many years. He should have noticed it."


    "And the last time I saw him, I had made it clear that Yu Chang was using him. Whether he believed it or not, he would eventually leave some bumps in his heart." "So, he should have grown up," yehaoxuan said


    "I don''t think it''s easy for a person to make changes." After thinking for a while, she shook her head slightly and said, "this guy will probably be used."


    "Even if he will be used, he will also think about the future for himself." yehaoxuan smiled: "a man is not as stupid as he imagined. Especially when he sees something clearly, he will grow up. Believe me, they didn''t find it so soon."


    "OK, anyway, I''m also a tourist with you. Whether she can find it or not depends on her own nature." The heart nodded slightly.


    In other words, they came to a lonely peak, which was the place where Yu Chang and Wu had just stayed yesterday.


    Six tents are still being set up there, but the fire has gone out. There are six more dry skeletons on the ground. Ye haoxuan looked at the scene and said, "it seems that these people met Yu Chang here yesterday."


    "What a tragic death." The heart looked at the ground, and she shook her head slightly and said: "it seems that Yu Chang has completely put down her identity in the world of gods. Her method of tonifying is a method only possessed by demons. It seems that she has done everything by hook or by crook."


    "Most of the time, once people have experienced life and death, they will take things lightly. Now she doesn''t care about her former identity." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "she just wants to climb up until she reaches an unprecedented height."


    "You''re right." My heart nodded slightly and said, "these people are also unlucky. I met them both."


    "These people are not necessarily good people." Yehaoxuan said: "this place is deep in the mountains and forests. There are often fierce animals. Even people who have lived in the mountains for a long time dare not go so far. These tools they bring can prove that their purpose is not simple."


    "When they meet Yu Chang, they can only say that they are too unlucky and have nothing to do with others." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Do you think they have found what they are looking for now?" Asked the heart.

 Chapter 4210

    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s still a few days'' walk from here to Tianchi Lake. They''re not that fast." Yehaoxuan said, "especially Wu Gang, he has almost no magic power now. He can''t go fast if he wants to."


    "Well, right, let''s keep chasing?" My heart said.


    "Don''t worry. I have to solve the immediate problems first." Yehaoxuan stops Xin''er. He sees the greedy wolf in front of him.


    "You can find us here?" Ye haoxuan didn''t feel surprised about the arrival of greedy wolf, because greedy wolf should be very clear now. If he doesn''t have the support of star power, he may soon disappear into the world.


    "You have the power of starpower, so wherever you go, I will find it." The greedy wolf looked a little tired. Because there was no noumenon support and there was no star power to supplement, his residual thoughts could hardly be sustained. Therefore, he had no choice but to come to the door.


    "Oh, really? What is your purpose here today?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help laughing. Greedy wolf now looks a little embarrassed. It seems that he has already suffered from the lack of Xingli. The boy was very murderous when he first came out, but he never thought that he would lose the support of Xingli.


    "Go back in there." Greedy wolf said, "I''m afraid I would be miserable without the support of Xingli."


    "I have tried hard to persuade you before, but you don''t listen. What can I do?" Yehaoxuan said reluctantly, "to be honest, your life and death have nothing to do with me, but your two brothers have a good relationship with me..."


    "Where are your weapons?" Greedy wolf looked at yehaoxuan: "I need to go in now."


    "First of all, you must apologize to me." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said, "when you go out, you don''t care about the consequences. But have you ever thought that I wouldn''t mind if you treated me like that?"


    "What do you mean?" The greedy wolf''s look changed slightly.


    "It doesn''t mean much. Apologize. Otherwise, I won''t care about you even if you are all dead here today." Yehaoxuan has put on enough airs today. At first, he said he didn''t believe in himself. Now he can''t hold on and comes to the door again.


    Yehaoxuan is still grumpy. You are an awesome Xingjun. If you don''t ask me today, I won''t help you.


    "You..." the greedy wolf was choked by Ye haoxuan and couldn''t speak. Finally, he bowed his head heavily and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t have done that to you before..."


    "No sincerity." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "What more sincerity do you want?" The greedy wolf''s eyes flashed a murderous thought.


    "It''s up to you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "greedy wolf Xingjun? You never thought about it. You will also have the day to ask for someone else''s head."


    "If you still put on your old airs, I''m sorry. You can''t pass my test today." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Sorry, it was my fault." The greedy wolf finally succumbed to softness. In this case, he can''t accept softness. He has neither noumenon support nor star power support, so now he can only temporarily live in yehaoxuan''s Taichang.


    People have to bow their heads under the eaves, so they have to beg for help in a low voice.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, if you feel that your star power is running out, then stay here... However, at the right time, I will use my divine power to attract the nine sky star power."


    "At that time, you must not say that I squeeze you, because there are some things I must do." Ye haoxuan said, "if I don''t squeeze you, I can''t let you live. Do you think so?"


    "I accept this." The greedy wolf bit his teeth and nodded mercilessly.


    If he was still alive, as ye haoxuan had just asked, he could slap the other party to death, but not now, because his lifeline was in the hands of others, so he could not refute.


    "Greedy wolf, right? I know you''re upset, but what can you do?" Her heart glanced at this guy. She sneered and said, "if you really have the ability, you won''t be suppressed like this. Listen, this world isn''t where you used to be, so you should take it easy."


    "Who are you?" The greedy wolf was angry. At least before he was trapped, he was also a person who had a place in the world of God. But here, he was despised by so many people, which made him a little unacceptable.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you should abide by the covenant between heaven and man. Otherwise, you should know the consequences better than I do." The heart sneered.


    "How dare you know that heaven and man will come back here." Greedy wolf looked at his heart unexpectedly. He shook his head slightly and said, "there are very few people who know this agreement. Where did you learn it?"


    "That''s my business. Where I learned it has nothing to do with you. But since you were also the group who signed the one-man agreement, you should know the rationality and irreversibility of this treaty better than anyone else."


    "Haha, I signed the contract between heaven and man, not just me. Many people signed this contract in those years, but what can it be?" The greedy wolf spread his hands and said, "I don''t think this thing can restrain me."


    "Besides, it has been many thousands of years since the signing of the agreement between heaven and man. Now Nu Wa, who made the agreement, no longer exists. Do you want me to abide by the agreement? Don''t tease me?"


    "Even if the one who made the treaty is gone, there will still be people around you in this world." The heart sneered and said: "so, do you abide by or not abide by the terms of the treaty?"


    "Even if I don''t comply, you can''t do anything about me." The greedy wolf glanced at his heart. He sneered and said, "since I can wake up from the world of gods, and since I can escape from the unknown array, it means that heaven is optimistic about me."


    "Since then, no one in the world can stop me, not even God..."


    "If you say so, we really have no need to talk about it." Ye haoxuan shook his head with some regret and said, "I heard that the seven murders and the army breaking said that you are the most difficult to tame among the fourteen of you, and you are also the one who dares to be strange."


    "Greed, paranoia, almost all negative characters can be found in you. I really can''t understand how people like you live from ancient times to the present."

 Chapter 4211

    Yehaoxuan looked at the greedy wolf. He shook his head and said, "seriously, it''s easy to want your life now, but I had an agreement with the seven kill and break army that I would wake up all of you, the fourteen star king."


    "Now that you''ve reached this point, are you still lying to me?" The greedy wolf said angrily, "I don''t believe the seven murders and the breaking army will listen to you. It''s impossible for anyone among the fourteen stars to really listen to you. Hehe, I''ve been dealing with them for so long. No one knows what they are better than me."


    "They are insidious and despicable, but they have to make a solemn appearance of righteousness. If I say, they are as hypocritical as they really want to be." The greedy wolf sneered: "they have added such negative personalities as paranoia and greed to me, but do they really think that they can wash away the white?"


    The greedy wolf sneered and said, "if it weren''t for being insidious and despicable, how could they occupy the position of star king for so many years? In this world, honest people are never left behind."


    "Well, it seems you have a point." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but it has nothing to do with what you are doing now. Now you need to warm up your body in Taichang, right? If you don''t have the star power supply in Taichang, you are now a spirit worse than a solitary soul."


    "Since you need to come to me to warm up, you should listen to me. If you don''t listen to me, I can''t guarantee how long you can stay in my house."


    "Boy, are you threatening me?" The greedy wolf is angry.


    "Yes, it''s threatening you. It''s threatening you without any disguise." One side of the heart sneered and said: "you should remember that now the out of bounds ball is not the so-called star king, and you are not even as good as a lonely ghost, so I suggest you put away your high shelf for the time being, which is good for you. If you are still the only one in the world, I''m sorry, we can''t accommodate you."


    "You talk too much. If you don''t learn a lesson, you won''t remember who you are." The greedy wolf was furious. He had not stepped down from his position as the superior star king. He did not know that the world was not the world of his time. He thought that he was still the superior star king. He felt that all things in the world were destined to surrender to him.


    "Oh, no one has dared to talk to me like that for many years." Staring at the greedy wolf, she couldn''t help laughing: "greedy wolf, you have forgotten your own position."


    "Yellow haired girl." The greedy wolf suddenly flashed and quickly flew to his heart. Even though his star power was very little now, even though he was almost gone, Xingjun was still Xingjun after all. It was almost effortless for him to wipe out a mortal. The girl film in front of him was nothing to mention.


    Suddenly, his body became stiff and he was frozen on the spot. He didn''t see any superfluous actions of the Yellow haired girl, but he was imprisoned on the spot and couldn''t move.


    "You... Who are you and what have you done to me?" For the first time in his life, greedy wolf was afraid of a yellow haired girl he despised. He felt that the woman in front of him was not as simple as it seemed.


    "When you signed the covenant between heaven and man, I was just born." My heart smiled and said, "in fact, I am just a mortal, just my mother, who added a drop of her blood when shaping me, so I have her blood since then."


    "I don''t have an immortal body like those of you in ancient times. My life is the same as that of ordinary people, but every rebirth will make me change. In this way, many years have passed." My heart said faintly.


    "You... You are Nuwa..." the greedy wolf was surprised. He stepped back and distanced himself from his heart. His face showed a look of horror.


    "You have some eyesight. Yes, I am the queen of Nuwa." The heart smiled and said, "you just said that the covenant between heaven and man has no effect on you?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that." Greedy wolf is a little flustered. Facing his heart, his pride has disappeared.


    Although the ancient one no longer exists, many people are still afraid of her. Making up the sky to create people is almost unmatched. Even the descendants of that one, the blood contained in her body can not be resisted by greedy wolves.


    "Do you think the covenant between heaven and man has any restrictions on you?" Looking at the frightened look of the goods, my heart couldn''t help laughing.


    "The covenant between heaven and man must have a binding effect on us all." Now the greedy wolf put away his arrogant look, he said cautiously.


    "I told you that this world is no longer the one you existed in. Since you gods have chosen the world of gods, eternal life and power, you should abide by your original agreement. Even if the world of gods no longer exists, you should also abide by it." The heart smiled and said, "do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "That makes sense. That makes sense." Greedy wolf now behaves like a grandson. He may have never dreamed of it. In this era when his aura is exhausted, he can still meet Nu Wa. Therefore, his behavior is honest. He doesn''t dare to resist whatever his heart says.


    "Hehe, you know the situation now, don''t you?" Xin''er said, "either you do it according to yehaoxuan''s words, or you will end it by yourself."


    "In any case, it''s not a big deal that there is one less star in the world. You can do it yourself." My heart said.


    "I see. I know how to do it. I will pay attention to it later." The arrogant greedy wolf has become honest now. If people he used to know saw him, they would never believe him. This is the greedy wolf.


    Seeing that the boy had finished his training, my heart winked at yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan took out Taichang in his hand. Greedy wolf did not hesitate. As soon as he turned around, he went into Taichang, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    "The star power of this boy is very poor. If he doesn''t compromise, I''m afraid he will really disappear this time. He should be the last part of his own greedy wolf star. If this part is gone, he will really disappear in the world." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 4212

    "That''s right, so he will also weigh the appropriateness of what he has done." Xin''er smiled and said, "in fact, for people like him, you really don''t have to be so polite. Ha ha, he just woke up. In his consciousness, he is still in that ancient era. He doesn''t know that the world has gone through many vicissitudes and has already changed a lot."


    "Did you just scare him?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously. It seems that Nuwa''s blood in Xin''er''s body is naturally suppressed by most people in the world of gods. Just now the greedy wolf was in front of Xin''er like a grandson, which can explain anything.


    "I''m not trying to scare him, but my blood is directly inherited from my ancestors. After she created people, she felt that she had no descendants in the world, so she put a wisp of her own life essence in the soil, fabricated it into a man, and then there was me."


    "There are also many sisters." My heart said.


    "After Nu Wa, are you not the only one?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He had never expected this. He always thought that there was only Xin''er after Nu Wa. But according to her meaning, it seems that this is not the case. There should be many people after Nu Wa.


    "No, of course I''m not alone. How can an egg be put in a basket?" "You can call Nuwa an organization, or a group of people," yehaoxuan said


    "And... What about the others?" Yehaoxuan was in a daze. According to his heart, there should be many talents after Nu Wa. Where are the others?


    "Other people... Are scattered in all aspects. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I don''t know if they are well..." she said faintly, "after signing the agreement between heaven and man, my ancestors had expected that if there were problems in the realm of gods one day, those so-called gods would definitely violate the agreement between heaven and man."


    "So she created countless descendants of Nuwa in order to prevent those people from going out. She guessed that it was true. The people in the world of gods have not fully awakened, but there is already a awakened person who is thinking about the world."


    "The world should have many planes and places to go. I don''t understand why the world of gods has to choose our world." Yehaoxuan was puzzled.


    "It is very simple... Although the gods are no longer in this world, although they can transcend nature and live the same life as heaven and earth, they are always born in this land." Xin''er smiled and said, "this place is just like their hometown to them."


    "If they go to other worlds or planes, they will certainly not get well, because there is no chaotic Qi they need. Although our world has little aura and chaotic Qi, as long as they can take root here, all the problems will not be problems."


    "So it is. Is the appearance of the ancient world a good opportunity for them?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "You are right. The emergence of the ancient world is a good opportunity for them."


    My heart nodded slightly and said, "you can regard the ancient world as a new world, a new universe, where there is the chaos of the beginning of heaven and earth. These forces are the forces that everyone in the world of gods is fighting for."


    "The ancient world overlaps with our world, which is something they can meet but can''t ask for, so they will take everything in this world as their own at all costs, and then they can have the right to speak in the ancient world."


    "At that time, everything in the ancient world can provide them with all the resources they need. They will rely on the resources in the ancient world to make themselves stronger and stronger. At that time, the world will be a new world of gods." My heart said, "do you understand what I said?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "this world has always been the world they yearn for. Ha ha, people in the world of gods hold themselves up to heaven, saying that they have no desire and do nothing mixed with their feelings."


    Seriously, these words feel like farting.


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t know that those people are so hypocritical. Ha ha."


    "Yes, they are hypocritical." My heart nodded and said, "the gods are also high and low. They are detached from nature, live the same life as heaven and earth, and have the means and magic power to destroy the sky and earth. Naturally, they will not be willing to let people down. So as long as they have a chance, they will climb up without reservation. Therefore, the gods are very crazy."


    "Well, I see. It is said that people''s desires are endless, which is very terrible. But who would have thought that those people in the realm of gods have more terrible desires than we do. Once their desires are out of control, they will be an existence that destroys the sky and the earth."


    "Correct." The heart nodded slightly and said: "when there was an accident in the world of gods, the fourteen Star King left the world of gods by his own means. They thought that their separate bodies could walk sideways in this world, but they never thought that the power of the way of heaven would be so powerful."


    "They have been pressed into a large array, drawing star power day and night, and have been for countless years." My heart said.


    "Then who was the one who pushed them into the big battle? How powerful was this man''s means." Yehaoxuan felt a little shocked.


    The power of the fourteen star monarchs is very powerful. They fled to this world. Originally, they thought they could walk sideways in this world, but they probably never dreamed of it. The world is also unkind to them.


    What kind of person is that who can imprison the fourteen star monarch at one time? He even pushed the fourteen star king here at one stroke.


    "It''s not who. If you have to ask who it is, I can tell you that it was the way of heaven that pushed them here." The heart smiled and said, "they thought they had escaped from the realm of gods by separating themselves, but the way of heaven doesn''t allow them to do that."


    "Therefore, they were inexplicably imprisoned in a large array, drawing star power day and night. Although the 14 star monarch claims to have tens of millions of bodies, their bodies are all the same."


    "Such a desperate squeeze on the star power has led to the rapid disappearance of their other parts, and even their noumenon has completely disappeared."

 Chapter 4213

    "So the fourteenth Star King has made a fool of himself this time. Although others are frozen, at least they have their own bodies. Their soul consciousness will never die. They will wake up in the future, but their bodies have been destroyed. Can I understand this?" Yehaoxuan was shocked.


    "Yes, you can understand that." The heart nodded slightly and said, "but who can be blamed for this? They all blame themselves. They really can''t blame others."


    "Well, the power of heaven is really terrible." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I don''t understand. Some people claim that they can conquer the sky. That''s because they haven''t really met the Tao of heaven."


    "Yes, most of the time, the word" man will conquer the sky "is just to cheer himself up. If heaven really notices you, no one can escape. However, there are accidents. Some people are born to fight against fate."


    "Who can fight against fate? I used to think I could, but now I hear you say so. I think I was really floating before." Yehaoxuan said in bewilderment.


    "You..." my heart looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "if someone has to fight against fate, I can only say it''s you..."


    "Me?" "Don''t make fun of me," said yehaoxuan. "I know how many kilograms I have. I''m just an ant trying to survive in the cracks of heaven. How can I fight with heaven?"


    "Don''t underestimate your ability. Think about it." Xin''er smiled and said, "along the way, you are almost invincible. You are the chosen one. Fate has given you something that other people don''t have, so sometimes a lot of things need you to solve."


    "Destiny has given me a lot of things, which I admit." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "so far, I haven''t figured out who my ancestor was."


    "The one who changes your destiny." Xin''er smiled and said, "well, I''ve said enough. The secret of heaven can''t be revealed."


    "If you say too much, some things that originally follow the normal track will deviate from the original track." Xin''er said, "so sometimes, no matter what happens, we''d better let him go with the flow."


    "Well, let it be." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go. Those two people don''t know where they have arrived now, but they have done evil all the way, and the impact is not good."


    "As I said, everything has its own development goals. We just need to follow the normal development path of things. Don''t think about changing it."


    "Like these people." Xin''er pointed to several mummies on the ground. She said leisurely, "do you think these people are really innocent?"


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "these guys should not be simple tourists. We can see from their equipment that they should be people like tomb robbers. There should be something they need in front of them. Unfortunately, they met Yu Chang and Yu Chang."


    "Yes, they are running to get rich, but they never thought that they would meet Yu Chang halfway." Xin''er smiled and said, "sometimes, fate can''t be changed by anyone."


    "Let''s... Go on. We don''t know where the relics of Guanghan Palace are. They have been in Guanghan palace for so many years. They should be more sensitive than us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, they have stayed in the Guanghan palace for so many years. They must know where the Guanghan palace is. Even after countless years, the Guanghan palace has long ceased to exist, but they can certainly find the place even by smell." My heart nodded slightly.


    "So we have to follow them closely and see where they will go." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. At that moment, he and Xin''er went on their way.


    Yu Chang and Wu Gang did not walk too slowly. Soon, they had reached the Tianchi Lake.


    The Tianchi Lake is foggy all the year round. Only a few dozen days in a year can we barely see the Tianchi Lake. However, it was a coincidence that they came here. Today they saw the whole picture of the Tianchi Lake.


    Today, there are so many tourists. Everyone is excited to take photos. After all, it is not easy to catch up.


    Yu Chang and Wu Gang were not so excited. They just stared at the fairyland in front of them.


    The mysterious Tianchi Lake is surrounded by white clouds and peaks. It looks very spectacular, but they can still feel the smell of Guanghan palace.


    "Do you feel it?" Yu Chang looked back at Wu Gang and saw that he was also shocked.


    "I feel..." Wu Gang nodded slightly, and both of them felt a little sad.


    They have already felt the breath of Guanghan palace and immortal osmanthus trees, or somewhere under the Tianchi Lake, the familiar feeling has returned.


    She seemed to have forgotten the loneliness in Guanghan palace, and he also forgot the hard work of cutting down the immortal osmanthus trees all the year round. They just stared at the fairyland in front of them and were silent for a while.


    The countless lonely days in Guanghan Palace are worth remembering now, because everyone has lost a lot of things since the disappearance of the world of gods. Now they see familiar places and smell familiar smells, but they feel very warm.


    "For many years, I seem to smell the fragrance of cinnamon trees." Yu Chang''s face was smiling: "whenever osmanthus flowers bloom, the whole Guanghan palace is full of Osmanthus fragrances. Even if it disappears and falls, I can still feel it."


    "In fact, whether we like that place or not, we have to admit that Guanghan palace is our final destination." Wu Gang murmured, "that''s our destiny. Neither of us... Can escape."


    "Yes, that place is where we belong." Yu Chang was a little stunned, and she also had some feelings.


    In those days, Guanghan palace was the frontier of the world of gods. She tried her best to swallow the elixir of immortality. Only then did she get the opportunity to leave the mortal world and ascend to the world of gods. However, she never thought that people who flew away by opportunism were so unpopular.


    In those days in Guanghan palace, she almost never wanted to leave that place, because her ultimate goal was not there. She didn''t want to be a fairy without grade. Her ultimate goal was to be a god of nine grades and equal to the emperor.

 Chapter 4214

    But now it seems that her idea is so ridiculous. When people lose everything, they will find that the things they originally wanted to get rid of will eventually become extravagant hopes.


    "I have determined that the Guanghan palace fell to the ground at that time, but after so many years, it should have been buried deep underground." Wu Gang said, "now is not the time. We have to wait. There are too many people now."


    The day passed quickly. In the evening, it was quiet around the Tianchi Lake. The two escaped the patrol of the security guards in the scenic area, and then came to the front of the Tianchi Lake.


    At this time, the moon was hanging high in the air. They circled the pool several times, but still had no clue.


    "What''s wrong? I can feel it. It''s right in front of us, but why can''t we find the entrance?" Yu Chang''s state of mind is a little broken. She can''t wait to find the place where she used to live.


    "Don''t worry. After so many years, the world has changed a lot that we don''t know. But I believe we can find it." Wu Gang comforts her, and they continue to look for her.


    Suddenly, jade Chang had a flash in her mind. She stared at the pool of water, and then walked slowly into the water.


    "Yu Chang, what are you doing?" Wu Gang was a little stunned. He couldn''t see through Yu Chang''s movements.


    "Guanghan palace is right here. You can''t go wrong." Yu Chang said coldly, "no matter how long it has passed, no matter what changes have taken place, there is one thing that cannot be changed, that is... I will always be the master of Guanghan palace."


    As she went, there were waves on the water. Then, a water curtain was formed on the water. Behind the Watergate, there was an unknown world.


    "Yes, the entrance is right here." Yu Chang was surprised and delighted. Yes, no matter how long it has passed, she will always be the master of Guanghan palace. This can not be wrong in any case.


    Wu Gang looked at the entrance and took a deep breath. She and Yu Chang walked into the entrance. After they walked in, the water surface also recovered calm


    A long ladder, which can''t see the edge at a glance, winds down all the way, as if it were the entrance to hell.


    Wu Gang and Yu Chang did not feel fear, because they felt that the more they moved forward, the heavier the smell of Guanghan palace became. This place was like home to them, so they had nothing to fear.


    Finally, the ladder came to an end, and the light in front of them gradually became clear. A palace appeared in front of them.


    There are all kinds of palaces, towers, pavilions and pavilions. It is not too much to say that it is a fairyland with green stones and white fog.


    "This is the Guanghan palace, this is the Guanghan palace..." Yu Chang was so excited that she was almost speechless. For many years, the place she had been tired of was now well displayed in front of her eyes.


    Everything here is no different from the past. It seems that when it fell, it did not suffer multiple damage. It is still the same as before.


    Wu Gang also stared at this place, which he knew very well. It was a place where he had stayed for countless years. In those days, he was here, cutting down trees day after day. At that time, with Yu Chang at the side, he didn''t feel how lonely his days were.


    On the contrary, he missed that time very much, because at least Yu Chang was still Yu Chang at that time. She didn''t show much ambition. At least, she could accompany her.


    However, after the accident, everything changed. Guanghan palace fell from the sky. They had to end their previous life and came to the realm of gods. Originally, they thought that they could start with laymen, but no one could imagine that soon, the realm of gods also fell into ice.


    Everything in front of us is still the same, but the vicissitudes of life have changed.


    "It''s impossible. After all these years, why is it the same as before?" Wu Gang murmured, "and it was impossible for Guanghan palace to be so well preserved when it fell from mid air."


    "No mistake. This is where we used to live. This is our home." Yu Chang hasn''t recovered from her excitement yet. She murmured, "it can''t be wrong. I feel it can''t be wrong."


    "But how do you explain all this?" Wu Gang Dao.


    "I don''t know. There''s no need to explain. Let''s go." Yu Chang said, "go to find the immortal osmanthus tree. As long as there is a little immortal osmanthus tree, we can restore our divine power. At that time, we will be there without being controlled by others."


    "After so many years of destruction, does cinnamon still exist?" Wu Gang hesitated.


    Although he was punished by the emperor of heaven to cut down the osmanthus tree, after so many years, he felt like he wanted to see his relatives.


    "It must exist. It is a sacred tree. Even the palace in this place is so well preserved. The osmanthus tree must be all right." Yu Chang''s attitude is very firm. She believes that the immortal osmanthus tree must still exist.


    "Well, let''s go and have a look." Wu Gang nodded slightly. He also felt that since the whole palace can be preserved so well, the immortal osmanthus tree can also maintain its original appearance.


    The two of them hurried to the place where the laurel tree was once immortal, but the place was empty.


    "Where did it go?" Jade Chang murmured, "it''s impossible. Guanghan palace can keep it so well. Where is the immortal laurel tree?"


    "Everything has changed, and it is not what we imagined it to be." Wu Gang suddenly murmured, "it is already a miracle that we wake up from the realm of the gods, so some things are no longer what we imagined."


    "Why... Why?" Jade Chang walked back and forth, her state of mind was broken: "we just want to restore some divine power, we just want to have the ability to protect ourselves in this world, but why can''t we even meet this requirement?"


    "What the hell." Jade Chang suddenly stood on the spot. She hissed, "why did I take on everything in the end?"


    "The way of heaven is like this. It''s not aimed at anyone. Let''s look for it. It''s a sacred tree. Even if it withers, there will be traces left here. It can''t be seen at all." Wu Gang Dao.


    Suddenly, a Xuanshi wearing heavy armour appeared in front of them.


    The Xuanshi wears the clothes of the guard of Guanghan palace. They are more familiar with sun Guo.


    "There is still someone here. Is he a Xuanshi from Guanghan palace?" Yu Chang was surprised and delighted. She hurried forward and said, "what''s the matter here? What happened? Do you have any other companions?"

 Chapter 4215

    Xuan Shi was a little far away from them. He did not immediately answer Yu Chang''s words, but raised his head in some doubt.


    "I''m Yu Chang, the master of Guanghan palace. Now answer me right away, or you will be punished by heaven''s thunder." The jade Chang shrieked.


    She is the leader of the Guanghan palace. Even though she has not been here for thousands of years, she is still Yuchang, a real Yuchang. She doesn''t believe the little Xuanshi in the Guanghan palace and dares not to listen to her.


    Unfortunately, although she put on a stern appearance, the other party still didn''t seem to hear. The other party continued to move forward and didn''t seem to pay attention to Yu Chang at all.


    "I''m saying once, I''m the Lord of Guanghan palace..." Yu Chang was angry.


    Even if the Guanghan palace is not the former Guanghan palace, she is not the former jade Chang, but she is the master here, which can not be changed in any case. She does not allow these people to ignore her like this.


    Xuanshi gradually approached. Wu Gang felt something was wrong. He hurriedly protected Yu Chang in front of him.


    At this time, they also saw the true face of the Xuanshi, and they took a breath of cold air.


    The Xuanshi in the armor had already died. Before their eyes was an indifferent and lifeless face. The face was expressionless and dry, just like a mummified corpse for several years.


    His eyes were replaced by two green lights. Now he is no longer the Xuanshi in Guanghan palace. Now he is a walking corpse.


    Wu Gang grabbed the axe with his right hand, and it appeared in his hand. He shouted violently and stepped forward. Then the axe in his hand rose and fell, and he cut it down.


    With a bang, a huge crack appeared in the Xuanshi''s armor. Then his whole body fell back and fell to the ground, becoming a pile of looting ashes.


    Wu Gang''s axe seemed easy, but in fact it exhausted all his strength. He put away his huge axe and was sweating.


    "What''s the matter? The Xuanshi here has become a skeleton?" Yu Chang had not completely recovered from the shock. She murmured, "what the hell is going on?"


    "Guanghan palace is no longer here, and all the people here are dead." Wu Gang straightened up and murmured, "everything here no longer exists... Yu Chang, this is not the Guanghan palace in those days."


    "Impossible... Why, why?" Yu Chang still couldn''t accept this fact. She didn''t believe that the Guanghan palace was gone. It was clearly displayed in front of her eyes intact.


    "Why did these Xuanshi become walking corpses? What happened here?" Yu Chang murmured.


    "He''s right. This is no longer the Guanghan palace in the past." At this time, a handsome man suddenly appeared in front of them. The man was dressed in green and looked at Wu Gang with a smile.


    "Who are you? How dare you break into Guanghan palace without permission?" Yu Chang was shocked and angry. She turned around and stared at the man. She said angrily, "leave here now, or else."


    "Otherwise, what can you do?" The man looked at Yu Chang with disdain on his face. He sneered and said: "I said that this is no longer the Guanghan palace in the past. You, the master, have no ability to control everything here. If I were you, I would go now, and I would never insult myself here."


    "Who the hell are you?" Yu Chang stared at the man. She felt that the man looked familiar, but she couldn''t remember who he was for a while.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" The man smiled. He said leisurely, "when he wielded a huge axe, he hacked me one by one. I''m afraid he''ll never feel the pain."


    "Are you a spirit transformed from cassia tree?" Wu Gang suddenly understood that there was a hint of green and dark breath on the man, which should have been transformed by the osmanthus tree. But he didn''t expect that the osmanthus tree could be transformed into a man after he hadn''t come back for such a long time.


    "Not exactly." The man shook his head slightly: "when this place fell to the ground, everything was destroyed, including the tree. Although it is known as the immortal laurel tree, it has lost its spiritual roots, and it will not live long."


    "Later, perhaps it was not reconciled. It struggled with the last bit of strength and integrated the spirit of the green world. Only then did it slowly recover a trace of Linggen, and then turned into what I am now." Man''s way.


    "Go around like this, you are still the tree." Jade Chang sneered and said, "we came here to find you."


    "Oh, I know that." The man nodded slightly and said, "the world of gods has been destroyed, and your divine power has almost disappeared. Now the stronger Zhenwu people on the earth can make you retreat. You can''t give up your previous power, so you try your best to restore your own power. Am I right?"


    "Yes, you are right, but we still need your help if we want to recover our strength." Wu Gang shook his right hand and put forward a huge axe: "so, today, I have to grievance you."


    "In those years, it was this axe that hacked me around." The man saw the huge axe in Wu Gang''s hand. His look became a little complicated. He murmured, "for many years, I still can''t forget the pain of that year."


    "Subdue and kill, this is your destiny." Jade Chang recovered for a while. She said faintly, "that''s your destiny."


    "Hehe, I think you haven''t made some things clear." The man smiled and said, "that is... I am no longer the laurel tree I used to be. You are not the Wu Gang and she is not the jade Chang."


    "Everyone has the same status now, so you want to kill me. With all due respect, I''m afraid it''s not that easy."


    "Some things cannot be changed." Wu Gang stared at the man and said, "your destiny is to be hacked by my giant axe, isn''t it?"


    "When you say that, it seems like that." The man pondered for a while. He nodded slightly and said, "we are all those who survived the disaster, so there is no need to make such a sword."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to do this, but I can''t help it. I need your spirit to restore your divine power." Wu Gang said, "so, do you want to end it by yourself, or do I come forward to help you?"


    "I have a proposal. Do you think it''s all right?" The man smiled and said, "I know you don''t really want my life."


    "So now I can hand over some cinnamon tree spiritual roots and let you restore some divine power. Although it can not be completely restored, it can at least let you walk sideways in the world."

 Chapter 4216

    "You, leave here from now on and never come back. Do you think it''s ok?" Man''s way.


    "So you have a chance to recuperate?" Yu Chang sneered and said, "then when you recover, you will completely seize this place. If I want to come back later, I''m afraid I can''t come back?"


    "After the Guanghan palace fell down from here, it was already in ruins." The man sighed slightly and said, "it took me countless years to restore it like this."


    "There is almost nothing here except a framework in those days, so strictly speaking, you can no longer be the master here. After you have the divine power, you will go to other places to open up the world. There is no need to come back here."


    "I don''t want much now. I just want to have a place to rest, so we can discuss it."


    "No, you don''t understand what Guanghan palace means to me." Yu Chang shook her head and said, "this place is where I have lived for many years. In the past, I desperately wanted to leave Guanghan palace, but now I find that it carries all my memories."


    "This is my home, so I don''t allow anyone to stay in my home. If you know how to do it, you should finish it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy when I do it myself." Jade Chang Road.


    "Do you really want to make people desperate?" The man sighed slightly: "after I fell here, I spent thousands of years breathing, then shaping and slowly gathering Reiki. This is what I am today. It''s really not easy for me to go this far. Do you have to deprive me of everything I have now?"


    "Sorry, we came here today just for you, so you have to hand in some things, and you have to hand them in if you don''t." Jade Chang sneered and said, "don''t force us to do it."


    "In that case, we... Have nothing to talk about." The man nodded slightly and said, "I know you will come back one day. I thought we might live in peace, but I really didn''t think I had to get this step."


    "Cut the crap... You haven''t tasted my giant axe for many years." Wu Gang shook his axe.


    The man stared at Wu Gang. He suddenly smiled: "it''s really funny that you''re holding on."


    "What did you say?" Wu Gang''s face changed slightly.


    "Your divine power has been exhausted. It''s a miracle to be here. Do you think the giant axe in your hand is still a threat to me?" The man shook his head and said, "seriously, if I were you, I would accept the proposal just now. After all, you know your current situation."


    "There is no need to bewitch people here." Yu Chang sneered and said, "with you, we can at least avoid decades of efforts. You have to know how difficult it is to restore divine power in this world."


    "So we''re going to eat you today. Either you show yourself, or we''ll kill you and make you disappear." Jade Chang sneered.


    "In that case, we have no room for manoeuvre." The man sighed slightly and said, "it''s a pity that we have been together for so many years, but now we have come to this step. Seriously, I really don''t want to go to this step."


    "Hehe, but things have come to this point. What can we do?" Yu Chang sneered and said, "remember, I am the real master of Guanghan palace. You are just a latecomer. Although you have derived life now, your essence can never be changed."


    "Yes, my nature can never be changed." The man nodded slightly and said, "in fact, I really didn''t think things would develop to this point... We shouldn''t have been like this, should we?"


    "Oh, what do you think it should be like?" Asked Yu Chang.


    "We all came from that era. It''s really not easy to meet today." The man shook his head slightly and said, "anyway, we should give each other a way to live. Are you right? If the other party doesn''t have a way to live, I''m not sure what will happen between us."


    "It deserves to be the spirit body transformed by the spirit root of the immortal cinnamon tree. Your eloquence is really great." Yu Chang shook her head and said, "it''s a pity that you will never get there. I can only express my deep regret for this matter."


    "Well, in that case, I have nothing to say." The man nodded slightly and said, "but you should know that I have been staying in the Guanghan palace these years, or you used to be the master here, but from now on, you are not."


    "You mean you''ve changed here?" Yu Chang raised her head and glanced at the man. She smiled and said, "with all due respect, even if you are changing, Guanghan palace or Guanghan palace, you will never change the framework here."


    "I admit this. I can''t change the framework here. Anyway, for me, Guanghan palace is still Guanghan palace after all." The man smiled and said: "next, you can face the reality..."


    The man turned around and suddenly disappeared without a trace. At this time, a group of Xuanshi surged out like a tide.


    They do not know where they came from, but these Xuanshi are not the former Xuanshi. They may have died for many years, but their bodies do not decay, and their souls are manipulated and sealed in their own bodies forever.


    In fact, they have long lost their lives, and the only belief that supports them is killing.


    "Are these people Xuanshi from Guanghan palace?" Wu Gang shook his right hand and lifted up his huge axe. Seeing these people in front of him, he could not help but gasp. These things did not realize that their souls were manipulated by people.


    Although they are not very powerful, Wu Gang''s divine power has been exhausted. He has been able to carry on until now. If he is allowed to fight these Xuanshi, he will be tired to death.


    Yu Chang stepped forward and stared coldly at the Xuanshi who rushed forward: "no matter how you change, you are the Xuanshi of Guanghan palace. Your duty is to guard here, and I will always be the master of Guanghan palace, which will never change..."

 Chapter 4217

    Yu Chang''s right hand was a little bit, and with a bang, several Xuanshi running in front of her vaporized directly. Now she is fighting with these Xuanshi with her residual power, because there is only one way in front of her, and she has no other choice but to fight to death.


    A flood of Xuanshi surged up. They had no feelings, no consciousness, and even their souls were rigid. They rushed forward desperately, fearless at all. Yu Chang and Wu Gang fought with all their strength.


    When the world of gods was frozen, there was a bloody battle. Thousands of powerful enemies, even God bodies, could not withstand the damage. That bloody battle lasted for a long time.


    That time, the only time, all the people in the realm of gods fought with their own strength, because they knew that once the realm of gods was lost, they would have nowhere to go.


    It was the only time that everyone worked together.


    Unfortunately, they failed that time. The world of gods was destroyed and everyone was frozen... Although Wu Gang was full of power at that time, he was also somewhat powerless in the face of powerful enemies. This time is the same.


    Although these manipulated Xuanshi were much weaker than the battle in the realm of gods countless years ago, he still felt powerless in the face of these Xuanshi like a tidal wave.


    These things are almost endless. He doesn''t know how to describe them


    Outside the Tianchi Lake, yehaoxuan and Xin''er are already standing on the highest mountain.


    "They have reached the relics of Guanghan palace." Looking at the calm water of the Tianchi Lake, she smiled and said: "this time, it is the only time for them to fight side by side. Hehe, in the future, they will not work together."


    "The immortal osmanthus tree has become a spiritual body and has its own consciousness and ideas. It''s strange." Yehaoxuan said: "when Guanghan palace crashed, shouldn''t this thing disappear with it? But why did it become like this?"


    "Hehe, I don''t know." Yu''er smiled and said, "but the immortal osmanthus tree itself is something born from the spirit of heaven and earth. It will change itself with the changes of its surrounding environment."


    "When its survival is threatened, it will exist in another form of life. In those days, Guanghan palace crashed here, blocking the aura of heaven and earth and making it wither day by day. So at this time, he will change and force himself to have life to deal with these things in front of him. It seems that it still cherishes its own life."


    "Well, you seem to have a point." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s just a dead battle. Can these two people survive?"


    "They can hold on, because after they win, they can get the cinnamon tree Linggen, which can help them recover most of their divine power." Yu''er said, "they came here because of this divine power. You know, their divine power only needs to be restored a little, and they can walk across the world."


    "If they have recovered most of their divine power, no one can beat them in this position, so they will rob the immortal cinnamon tree''s spiritual root this time." Yu''er said.


    "Do we have to get the cinnamon tree Linggen first?" Yehaoxuan hesitated and said, "otherwise, the Linggen will fall into their hands. Wouldn''t that be a disaster for us?"


    "It''s not necessary. It will take some time to absorb the spiritual root. After they finish the bloody battle and grab the spiritual root, we will grab the spiritual root from them and let them know the danger of the society." Yu''er smiled sinister.


    "Sinister enough, but I like it." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    The battle in Guanghan palace lasted for a long time. All the Xuanshi fell to the ground, and they all turned into looting ashes.


    Yu Chang was panting and panting. Her power had been exhausted. Now she was supporting herself with one breath. She never thought that these Xuanshi, who usually guard the house in the Guanghan palace, would pose such a threat to her.


    Fortunately, all the threats were eliminated by her, but the last strength of her and Wu Gang was also used up. blow


    "You''ve used up all your strength." With a flash of green light, the man in green appeared for the second time. He looked at the two humanitarians with a smile: "seriously, I didn''t expect that you two would have such strong willpower."


    "You can kill all these immortals. No wonder you two can wake up from the realm of the gods, because your lives are probably the hardest among the gods."


    "Less nonsense." Wu Gang, holding a huge axe in one hand, looked at the man coldly and said, "if you have any more moves, just do it."


    "Hehe, well, you have a hard mouth." The man laughed and said, "but do you think you still have the power to resist?"


    "After living here for so many years, I never thought that two fools from the realm of gods would come to my door to make up for me." The man smiled and said, "if you swallow your yuan Shen, my strength will further breed. It should not be long before my spiritual root will completely solidify, so I don''t have to stay here."


    "Damn you." Yu Chang came forward and tried to take the man, but she was not the opponent of the man.


    With a wave of the man''s right hand, Yu Chang''s body was swept away. The man''s body flashed and stepped forward: "since you can''t wait, I''ll start with you first."


    As he said, he grabbed Yu Chang''s stomach with his right hand and was about to devour her Yuanshen


    "How much strength do you think you have to compete with us now?" Wu Gang suddenly stood up with all his strength behind him.


    "Do you still have the strength to stand up?" Guozi looked at Wu Gang in surprise. He said with a smile: "my strength is not strong. What I am good at is manipulation. Those Xuanshi were manipulated by me, so they rushed to you and tried to find you desperately."


    "But now your strength has been almost consumed, devouring you, almost effortless..."


    "I have been dealing with you for so many years. Do you really think I don''t know what your weakness is?" Wu Gang laughed and said, "what a joke..."


    "You know what my weakness is?" The man glanced at yehaoxuan, and his eyebrows frowned.


    "Although I''m not sure about your real weakness, at least I know that you are just a spirit transformed from a tree." Wu Gang said, lifting his huge axe and making a slight stroke on his palm.

 Chapter 4218

    "Wu Gang, what are you doing?" Yu Chang was surprised: "your giant axe will make you bleed dry."


    "Draining blood is better than being swallowed up by this grandson." Wu Gang sneered. He suddenly threw his right hand at the man


    With a hissing sound, Wu Gang''s blood fell on the man, like strong acid, and burst into blue smoke. The man screamed and staggered back. Wu Gang grabbed his right hand, and the huge axe came out in his hand. He rushed forward with all his strength, and the huge axe in his hand cut fiercely at the man.


    With a hissing sound, one of the man''s arms fell to the ground. Wu Gang strode forward, followed by another ax


    "I have been dealing with you for so many years. Don''t I know what your weakness is?" Bang... Wu Gang cut off the man''s other arm with an axe. He strode forward and shouted, "even now I am not in the realm of gods, there is still something in my blood that can restrain you."


    "How did this happen... Why did it happen?" The man''s demeanor disappeared at this moment, and his skin changed color, just like the dry bark.


    His whole face has also become a tree man, which is his original face.


    "Hehe, you are just a tree. Even if you were born in ancient times, your destiny will always be a tree. Now you are forced to turn into a person, which is against the sky. Therefore, my restraint against you will be increased ten times."


    "So now you should understand why you did this." Wu Gang cut down heavily with an ax as he spoke. The man could not hide. He hissed, "Wu Gang, stop! You can''t kill me."


    "Of course I won''t kill you. I still need you to restore my magic power. Hehe, in Guanghan palace, I have hacked you for so many years. Don''t you have any points in your heart?" Wu Gang sneered: "I swore that sooner or later, I would cut off your spiritual roots. Today I finally did it."


    Wu Gang cut off with an axe, and the man''s figure changed instantly. His body gradually straightened up, and then turned into a dry branch, but there was a faint flash of light on the branch.


    This is the spiritual root of the immortal osmanthus tree. Since Guanghan palace fell, the place has lost all its aura, so the immortal osmanthus tree has gradually dried up. It is only that he was born between heaven and earth. He is a spiritual thing in itself, so he can keep the spiritual root immortal. In the future, only a little aura is needed to nourish him, and he will be born again.


    After all this, Wu Gang fell to the ground with a plop. His just slashing had exhausted all his strength. His face was pale, as if he would fall down in the next second.


    Wu Gang is the enemy of Guishu, so he is the only one who can force the other person out of his original face. I''m afraid it''s difficult to change anyone.


    "Is this the root of cinnamon tree?" Yu Chang walked forward slowly. She picked up the dead branch under the ground. The powerful aura emanating from the dead branch made her happy. She was sure that she could get a lot of magical powers from the holy root. Although these magical powers could not completely recover her, they could at least let her walk sideways in the world.


    "The problem is finally solved." Wu Gang took a long breath, struggled to stand up, and then sat aside.


    With the disappearance of men, Guanghan palace has also returned to its previous state. The dilapidated roads and the dilapidated pavilions are extremely desolate.


    This is the original appearance of Guanghan palace. After falling from the air, this place is in ruins, so it is extremely desolate.


    What happened just now is just a false image of the man supported by an illusion. Now he was cut down by Wu Gang with an ax, so everything in front of him will return to normal.


    "Has Guanghan palace become like this?" Yu Chang stroked the holy root in her hand. She looked at the desolate surroundings and looked a little sad. Anyway, this place was the place where she had lived for a long time, just like her home.


    But now, her home has become like this, which makes her feel a little bad. Everything in the past is gone. Even if she was unhappy at that time, she has a place to stay. But now, she really has nothing.


    "I don''t know how many years have passed since Guanghan palace fell. In fact, this place has become a ruin." Wu Gang sighed slightly, "so what we see now is the most real thing."


    "Really? Is what we see now the most real thing?" Yu Chang slowly closed her eyes and said, "since I woke up in that world, I have dreamed of this place countless times. I dreamed that I was walking in a place full of osmanthus fragrance, dancing at the flower bridge and the flowing water. I also dreamed that the people I used to have appeared in the Guanghan palace..."


    "I know it''s a dream, but how I hope these dreams can become a reality. But now everything in front of me tells me that it''s impossible. Everything has passed, and the era that belongs to us has passed. The look here is the most real look."


    Yu Chang slowly closed her eyes, and her tears fell down: "but when I really saw this, I was still very sad."


    "This place is my real home. No matter how much I dislike it, it will never change. But now my home is like this..."


    "Yu Chang, you don''t have to be sad. As long as we work together, we have the ability to create a home and a new Guanghan palace. Now we have got the spiritual root of the immortal osmanthus tree."


    "This is a spiritual thing belonging to heaven and earth. As long as we have it, we have divine power. Although it cannot completely restore our divine power, I believe that as long as we have it, we will have more say in this world."


    "Yes, the spiritual root of the immortal osmanthus tree is the most precious treasure between heaven and earth. It has the supreme spirit of ethyl wood." Yu Chang murmured, "maybe in the past, it was something inconspicuous, but now, it is something we can hardly find."


    "Yes, so no matter what Guanghan palace has become, we must face the reality bravely, because only when we face the reality correctly, Guanghan palace will come back." Wu Gang took a deep breath.


    Just now he used all his strength when he wielded his huge axe. Even after resting for so long, he still couldn''t stand up. It''s ironic to think that he, a God who is good at fighting, could not stand up one day, which made him feel a little funny.

 Chapter 4219

    "Are you all right now?" Yu Chang looks back at Wu Gang.


    "I''m all right, but I can''t stand up for a while." Wu Gang shook his head slightly and said, "My divine power has already been consumed. This hard struggle just now has consumed all my divine power. I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to stand up now."


    "Oh, hehe, we have got the cinnamon tree Linggen. Without you, it would not have been so smooth." Jade Chang Road.


    "Yes, because I used to wield my huge axe every day to cut down the immortal laurel tree, it had a fear of me from the bottom of my heart." Wu Gang smiled and said, "that''s why even if I don''t have divine power, I can make it show its original shape by waving an axe a few times."


    "Well, there is a reason for everything." Jade Chang nodded slightly.


    "Yu Chang, give me the cinnamon tree''s spiritual root. I need to absorb some spiritual power. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t stand up... My spiritual sense has become a little vague. If I don''t gather some spiritual power, I''m afraid I can''t leave here." Wu Gang''s consciousness was blurred for a while. He had a strong sense of crisis.


    "Well, the cinnamon tree''s spiritual root can help us both recover some spiritual power, right?" Yu Chang glanced at the Linggen in her hand.


    "Yes, we can recover more or less. Although we can''t say that we can be invincible in this world, at least we can walk sideways in this world. Even if we only recover a little, it''s also divine power. It''s enough to hang ye haoxuan."


    "Yes, if one absorbs the power of the spiritual root, will the divine power recover more?" Jade Chang Road.


    "Of course, there is a great difference between one person and two people. If one person absorbs the power of spiritual root, he can make a substantial leap in his strength." Wu Gang nodded slightly.


    "Really? Wu Gang, why should I give you the Linggen?" Jade Chang''s face showed a strange look. She smiled and said, "isn''t it good for me to have it alone?"


    "You... What did you say?" Wu Gang''s face changed dramatically. Yu Chang planned to have Linggen alone.


    "I mean, I want to have spiritual roots alone." Yu Chang said with a smile, "that''s clear enough this time."


    "It''s OK for you to own it alone, but... When I wielded the axe just now, I had exhausted all my strength. The consequence of forcible use of strength is that my original God has a broken image. Give me the spiritual root. As long as I have a little spiritual power, I can maintain my form and spirit..."


    Wu Gang tried to keep his consciousness clear: "I can''t use much..."


    "You men, you can never believe everything you say." Yu Chang shook her head slightly. She said with a smile, "I still have the ability to distinguish right from wrong. Wu Gang, forgive me, I can''t give the spiritual root to me, because if I own it alone, it will make me stronger."


    "Yu Chang, we agreed to share weal and woe in the future. How can you do this?" Wu Gang''s face became ugly. He didn''t expect Yu Chang to turn his face when he said he would.


    "Hehe, you agreed to share weal and woe? Do you believe that?" Yu Chang sneered and said, "Wu Gang, I remember when we were in Guanghan palace, we regarded each other as bosom friends. At that time, I said something. Do you remember?"


    "I said that I would leave Guanghan palace, and I, jade Chang, was destined to have more things. So all the men in the world are my stepping stones. I will step on all the men and climb to the top step by step. Do you remember that?"


    "I remember every word you said." Wu Gang gnashed his teeth and stared at Yu Chang and said, "you see me as your confidant, and I see you as your beauty. I will never do anything to betray you, but you... Why do you do this to me?"


    "Why should I do this to you?" Yu Chang smiled: "you are so stupid and naive. Ha ha, I have said that all men in the world will be regarded as stepping stones. Since I said so, of course, you are also included."


    "You are also a man, and you are also a man who can be willing to let me use. It is really rare for you to send me to use. Shouldn''t I seize this opportunity and let you pay more for me?"


    "So... Everything you said to me is... Fake?" Wu Gang showed an unbelievable look. He couldn''t believe everything Yu Chang said was false.


    She said to herself so seriously and so firmly that he once thought that she had accepted herself, but he didn''t expect that at this critical moment, she turned her back and let herself fall again, and this fall was more ugly than the last one.


    "Yes, of course it is. Why should I be sincere to you?" Yu Chang laughed and said, "Wu Gang, the last thing you should do is to trust a woman easily. Really, I am a little sad for you now."


    "I know you are different from me. After I woke up in this world, I tried to restore my divine power, but I had no way, because the aura in this world was too thin."


    "But you are different. As a fighting God, you are naturally more skilled than me, so I have been wondering whether you can make my divine power recover faster?"


    "You really didn''t disappoint me. Ha ha, the holy root of immortal osmanthus is really a good thing, so now I have it alone." Yu Chang laughed.


    "Sure enough, you are still you." Wu Gang suddenly smiled: "in those days, you were the only one who enjoyed the magic medicine in order to soar to heaven. Poor Hou Yi was left in this world by you and was still waiting for you to come back one day."


    "But I''m afraid he''ll never think of how you could come back after so much deliberation." Wu Gang murmured: "Houyi many years ago, now I, we both fell in the same place at the same time, ha ha, or fell on a woman..."


    "What do you want to say?" Jade Chang sneered, "am I heartless?"


    "Isn''t it?" Wu Gang asked, "do you think you are still a man of love and righteousness when you use the trust of others to do such a shameful thing?"


    "I didn''t say that." Yu Chang said with a smile, "if you don''t believe that men are greedy for beauty, how can you be cheated? In the final analysis, you are only responsible for this."


    "Haha, is that true?" Wu Gang laughed and said, "I admit, this is a common problem for all men. Men only care what they see, not what they see under their beautiful appearance."

 Chapter 4220

    "No one cares, because everyone will get lost in front of that beautiful skin bag. I am like this, and so is Hou Yi. Now I have some sympathy for Hou Yi, because he didn''t wake up until the end, but now I am sober." Wu Gang laughed.


    "Unfortunately, what''s the use of waking up now?" Yu Chang said with some regret, "it''s a foregone conclusion. You can''t get rid of your destiny now, can you?"


    "Yes, it is impossible for me to get rid of my present fate, because everything is a foregone conclusion." Wu Gang nodded slightly. He stood up slowly


    As soon as he grasped his right hand, the huge axe flew into his hands by itself. At this moment, a force filled Wu Gang''s body, and he was majestic.


    "You... How did you recover?" Yu Chang was shocked. She stepped back and looked at Wu Gang with some surprise. She was sure that Wu Gang had consumed all his power just now, but now why can he stand up normally? What is the matter?


    "Yehaoxuan said to me before that you are a man who has broken his word. I still don''t believe it, but now I believe it." Wu Gang smiled and said, "he told me that you are just using me. You don''t see me at all. Even if I do my best to help you, I will be mercilessly abandoned by you in the end."


    "At the beginning, I didn''t believe it, because you told me that in the future, I will be the only one in my heart. We will create a new world in this world." Wu Gang stared at Yu Chang with his head askew and said, "I don''t believe him at all."


    "I thought he was alienating us. We have a very good relationship. How can you take advantage of me?"


    "But his words stayed in my heart. I don''t know why. Maybe this is the will of heaven. I deliberately pretended that my divine power was exhausted. Along the way, I paralyzed you. I want to see if you will really abandon you like he said. After getting everything, you will be merciless."


    "Are you... Sure now?" Yu Chang is gnashing her teeth and looking at Wu Gang. She never expected that Wu Gang would play with her


    In her mind, Wu Gang always obeys her. As long as it is what she said, what she wants, or what she wants to achieve, Wu Gang will not hesitate to help her achieve it.


    But why did he do this now? Why did he have such a fuss in his heart?


    "Yes, I''m sure now. In fact, as long as you tell me, I can give you all the power of Linggen. I just need a little power to keep me alive." Wu Gang gnashed his teeth and said, "but you don''t even agree to this appeal."


    "I don''t believe you, because men in this world are so hateful. I''m afraid if I give you something, you will turn around and betray me." Jade Chang gnashed her teeth and said, "I don''t trust any of you."


    "Yes, you don''t trust anyone, including me, so you think of such a way to paralyze me and use me, right?" Wu Gang stared at Yu Chang and said, "I deserve to be used by you, right?"


    "When you use up a person, you will kick him out mercilessly and ignore his life and death."


    "Just like me, if I really lose all my strength, you will take away the spirit root and close the entrance to the ruins. From then on, I will stay here forever until my divine power is completely exhausted and all forms and spirits are destroyed, right?" Wu Gang almost shouted it out.


    "Otherwise, shouldn''t you people have such an end?" Jade Chang sneered: "you are like a fly around me. Aren''t you willing to be used by me?"


    "Yes, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t stay with you like a fly, making you have such an illusion." Wu Gang nodded heavily. He said with a smile, "thank you, Yu Chang. You really taught me a good lesson, really..."


    "For thousands of years, my sincerity for you has brought me such an ending. Good, good." Wu Gang nodded heavily as he said, "thank you, Yu Chang. I thank you for letting me know you. I also thank you for letting me die for you."


    "Don''t worry. From now on, I will be far away from you. I won''t be around you, and you will stay here for the rest of your life." Wu Gang sneered.


    "Wu Gang, what do you want? Do you want to leave me here?" The jade Chang Nu way.


    As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, the Linggen in Yu Chang''s hand flew into Wu Gang''s hand. He grabbed the Linggen, turned and left.


    "Wu Gang, stop. Give me what you have in your hand. I can regard it as something that hasn''t happened today." The jade Chang hissed.


    "That is to say, if I give you what I have in my hand, you can ignore my fault, right?" Wu Gang laughed.


    "Yes, as long as you give me what you have in your hand, I will take it as if today''s event has not happened." Yu Chang sneered, "I can let you stay with me, and I can work with you to figure out our plans."


    "Then I have to thank you." Wu Gang sneered: "Yu Chang, you can make unlimited use of a man who is sincere to you, but I advise you that when this man''s patience runs out, he will have no interest in you."


    "Now I have no interest in you, I promise." Wu Gang sneered: "keep your ingenuity and wisdom, and spend the rest of your life here. Of course, the premise is that you can survive the consequences of the exhaustion of divine power..."


    "Wu Gang, what do you want to do? Stop..." when Yu Chang saw Wu Gang walking, she was really flustered. She rushed forward to stop him.


    However, with a wave of Wu gangmeng''s hand, a powerful magic power was emitted from the huge axe. This magic power made Yu Chang feel afraid, and she hurried back.


    "As I said, you will stay here for the rest of your life. Whether you can survive here depends on your own luck." Wu Gang said coldly, "don''t force me to chop you."


    "Wu Gang, you can''t do this. You can''t do this." Yu Chang screamed, "I know what happened before was my fault, but now I know it is wrong. You give me a chance. You let me leave here. I will listen to you in the future."


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you anymore." Wu Gang sneered and said, "I said never play with a man''s patience. When this man''s patience runs out, you will have nothing."

 Chapter 4221

    "I can stay away from you. I won''t appear in front of you in the future, but don''t leave me here alone, will you?" The jade Chang cried out, "if I stay here, I will destroy both form and spirit."


    "Isn''t that a good thing for you?" Wu Gang sighed and said, "in fact, you died many thousands of years ago. You should go with Hou Yi..."


    "After living for so many years and experiencing so much glory, you have earned enough money, so you can stay here. Even if you die, you will have enough money for your whole life." Wu Gang smiled, turned and left


    "No, wait for me..." seeing Wu Gang open a door, the whole man went in. Yu Chang screamed and flew towards the door.


    But a strong force came, and she was knocked back a few steps, and then the door closed.


    "Open the door, open the door." The last ray of light disappeared, and the ruins of Guanghan palace fell into endless darkness. Yu Chang hissed, "let me go, let me leave here..."


    However, the prohibition of the relics of Guanghan palace has been completely blocked by people outside. Even if she screams, there is no response outside


    Yu Chang was in despair. The place was dark. She couldn''t see anything. Moreover, it was isolated from heaven and earth. There was no aura. Her divine power could not last long here... She hissed: "why, why do you do this to me?"


    Outside the Tianchi Lake, yehaoxuan and Xin''er have been guarding here.


    "They should be out soon." My heart was staring at the water, but now there was no movement on the water.


    "No, they can only come out one, either Yu Chang or Wu Gang." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Are you really so sure?" Ye haoxuan glanced at his heart and said, "why don''t I believe it? There aren''t many people who can wake up in this world."


    "If it were me, I would like to find someone who can hold a group together. In that case, we can face the things that will happen in the future together, but if you want to face them alone, it will be a little thin." My heart said.


    "You know, she is Yu Chang. She is a woman with a lot of scheming. As early as a long time ago, Hou Yi''s fate can explain all this. I also told Wu Gang that this woman is not suitable for him. Wu Gang really can''t afford what she wants."


    "Oh, hehe, I don''t think he can hear what you said." Jade Chang smiled and said, "a dizzy man can''t listen to your words. He will feel that your words are alienating the relationship between him and jade Chang."


    "Let''s wait and see." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Wu Gang is really dizzy. Yu Chang asked him to die. He can die without hesitation."


    "But he has experienced so many changes and so many lives and deaths in the world of gods. I think he should know what is the most important thing for him."


    "What is the most important thing for him?" Yu''er turned white and yehaoxuan said with one eye.


    "Living is the most important thing. Everything else is not important." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s up to him whether he can understand it."


    "Indeed, living is the most important thing." My heart nodded and said, "do you think that after Wu Gang came out this time, will there be any change in his mind?"


    "Of course something will change. He won''t trust any women in the future." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "he was deeply hurt by Yu Chang, ha ha..."


    "In fact, this is a very poor man." Yu''er sighed slightly and said, "I''m afraid he won''t be closer to women in his life after being hurt by women twice."


    "Yes, a poor man." Yehaoxuan also sighed and said, "I''m afraid he''ll show his heart if he is replaced by such a likilt."


    "You men don''t know women." Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "but women don''t know men either."


    "Yes, that''s true." "If men and women understand each other, there will not be so many divorced people in the world," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "That''s not what I mean." Yu''er said, "the emotional world of ordinary people is not so complicated."


    "No, you are wrong. The more ordinary people are, the more complicated their emotional world is." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you stay in the world of ordinary people for a period of time, you will know."


    "All right, have a chance to experience it." Yu''er nodded.


    At this time, there was a movement on the water surface, followed by a sound of water coming from below, and a crack appeared on the water surface.


    "All right, come out." Yu''er opened her eyes wide to see who could come out from below.


    With a cry, a figure swept up from the water, and the water gradually recovered its calm.


    Next, Wu Gang''s figure appeared in front of Rui and his wife.


    He saw yehaoxuan for the first time, but he didn''t show much surprise. It seemed that she had guessed that yehaoxuan would be here.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Everything is under your control. Why should I feel surprised?" Wu Gang smiled and said, "anyway, I still want to thank you. If it wasn''t for your reminder, I would be the one who stayed there now."


    "In fact, even if you were left inside, you would be happy, right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, even if I stayed there, I would willingly." Wu Gang nodded slightly, "because no matter what, the result is the same."


    Pa... Wu Gang threw the Linggen on the ground. He said lightly, "this is the Linggen. I know you came here for the same purpose. Now take it away. I just want it to change my life."


    "Oh, you think I''ll kill you?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Otherwise, will you let me go?" Wu Gang smiled and said, "I''ll trade this thing for my life. Is that enough?"


    "If you take away the things, I don''t need you to exchange anything for your life." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Don''t you see me as an eyesore?" Wu Gang looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "That''s because you didn''t wake up at that time. You only listened to Yu Chang, but now it''s different. You have made up your mind. I know you don''t have that big ambition." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "So, I don''t have to get rid of you. After all, your existence is no threat to me."

 Chapter 4222

    "Hehe, are you not afraid of my stubbornness?" Wu Gang sneered and said, "I can do anything."


    "I believe you have experienced this time, and there will be no such situation as stubbornness." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "And I know who you are. You''re just being led astray."


    "Hehe, unless I want to, no one in the world can take me by surprise." Wu Gang sneered and said, "I just met a person who I am willing to give. Do you understand what I said?"


    "I see, so you are willing to be cheated?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are really a seed of infatuation."


    "Infatuation can''t be talked about. It''s just that at some time, someone happened to go to the bottom of your heart." Wu Gang sighed slightly, "I have been in Guanghan palace for so many years, and no one has ever cared about me."


    "Even the guards in Guanghan palace have never regarded me as an adult. They think I''m just a ruined God. It''s a blessing that they can ride on a God''s head to bully him."


    "Yes, this is also a lucky thing for them. It can be predicted that you will suffer a lot in Guanghan palace." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "But unfortunately, Yu Chang came in at this time. Unlike others, she never laughed at you. On the contrary, she cared about you very much. So because of this, she gradually came to your heart, right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, she was gentle and lovely at that time. In fact, I knew her purpose very well." Wu Gang smiled and said, "a helpless woman is not a fairyland on the right path, so she can only be assigned to the miserable place in Guanghan palace."


    "And she is also a very ambitious woman, so she is using everything she has to climb up regardless. At that time, as long as she can meet a straw, she will hold it tightly without hesitation."


    "What an unscrupulous and scheming woman." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but at that time, you were willing to be cheated by her, right?"


    "Yes, I was willing to be cheated by her, because at that time, no one cared about me, even pretending to care." Wu Gang smiled.


    "They all know that the man I killed is the son of God, so they think I have no chance to turn over in my life." Wu Gang laughed and said, "so even if they are pretending to laugh at me, they are not interested. They will only step on me, scold me, insult me and mock me."


    "In fact, the realm of the gods is the place where one eats another." Wu Gang smiled and said, "no, it''s the place where God eats God. Although the means in that place are simple and rough, they are never kind."


    "Have you cheated yourself for so long just because of her false concern?" Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. He looked at Wu Gang sympathetically and said, "seriously, I really disagree."


    "No matter what you think of me, I think so." Wu Gang smiled and said, "my heart is with her. It was with her many thousands of years ago, so no one can change my mind."


    "Even if she lied to me, I would admit it, because at least she could make a picture of caring for me. I haven''t been cared for for too long. My heart has died since that woman betrayed me." Wu Gang murmured.


    "Haha, in fact, your God has the same feelings as us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you just don''t want to admit it. You are just high above the world, overlooking all living beings, but you forget that you were once a member of all living beings in this world."


    "We are no different from you humans, because long ago, our ancestors signed a covenant between heaven and man for us, so there was a separation between God and man behind us." Wu Gang pointed to his heart and said, "she came to this world to fulfill the covenant between heaven and man."


    "Yes, I came to this world to fulfill the covenant between heaven and man." Xiner didn''t hide it. She nodded slightly and said, "so you''d better not have any other ideas. Don''t think that after my ancestors sat down, the covenant between heaven and man will not be restrained. I tell you, even if I don''t have it, someone will come out to restrain you."


    "Now that the agreement between heaven and man has been signed, we must abide by the terms of the agreement between heaven and man." Yu''er said faintly, "because this is the way of heaven, which no one can change. Since you recognized the so-called way of heaven at the beginning, you should go on."


    "Hehe, OK, I see." Wu Gang nodded slightly and said, "in fact, I don''t have any ambition. If she wants, I hope we can find a quiet place to spend our life safely."


    "Even I have already figured out where to live. Even if someone wakes up in the future, it will not be disturbed." Wu Gang said, "unfortunately, the obsession in her heart is too heavy, so I can only follow her instructions."


    "Well, this is an ambitious woman, so it''s impossible for you to live an ordinary life with her." Yehaoxuan nodded with a similar feeling.


    Indeed, Yu Chang is a very ambitious person. Wu Gang''s way of pursuing the ordinary is not what she agrees with.


    "Yes, she is an ambitious woman. In fact, I knew for a long time that we were not suitable at all." Wu Gang murmured, "it''s just that I can''t let go of my heart."


    "Why are you putting it down now?" Yehaoxuan looked at Wu Gang with a smile and said, "are you disappointed in her and give up?"


    "Yes, I am disappointed. I don''t know how many thousands of years I have been with her." Wu Gang smiled and said, "she asked me to go east. I never dared to go west. I used everything I had to protect her and take care of her."


    "I can also be her servant. I don''t ask for anything in return. I just want to stay with her. She can not treat me as a person, but she can''t use me and cheat my feelings." Wu Gang said excitedly, "in fact, in the ruins, as long as she has a request, I can give her all the roots of cinnamon trees to help her restore some magical power."


    "Even if I were to die there, I would." Wu Gang said, "but she insisted on taking the root of Osmanthus by means that I despised. So I decided not to bear it anymore."


    "You did the right thing." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He looked at Wu Gang sympathetically. In fact, he knew more about Wu Gang.

 Chapter 4223

    Wu Gang is the kind of person who is infatuated to death, but Yu Chang is the kind of person who likes to take advantage of others. When these two people meet, they can''t have any good results.


    The best result is to lose both sides, but Wu Gang woke up at the critical moment. He decided not to deceive himself, so this scene came into being.


    "Hehe, in this world, in fact, where is true right or wrong?" Wu Gang smiled. He murmured, "right or wrong, in fact, is not very important. I just feel that the hearts of the world, especially the hearts of women, are the most understanding."


    "I agree with you. The most difficult heart in the world is women''s heart." Yehaoxuan nodded with a similar feeling and said, "so you must not try to understand her, because you will never understand her, only in vain."


    "Do you feel it inappropriate for the two of you to say these words in front of a woman?" One side of her heart was not happy. She snorted: "the proportion of scum men and scum women in this world is actually the same."


    "So don''t argue about how people are. It doesn''t make any sense." My heart said.


    "Yes, there is no point in not debating this." Yehaoxuan quickly nodded and said, "go, Wu Gang. You can take the root of cinnamon tree and restore some magical power. This world is different from the world we live in."


    "So you have to have some strength to protect yourself. Do you have a clear idea of where you will go in the future?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I didn''t think clearly. I''ve been living an inhuman life for so many years. Now I suddenly want to give up my magic power and feel what ordinary people''s life is like." Wu Gang murmured.


    "Well, it''s up to you to choose, but you must be careful when you make a choice." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what yu''er said just now is right. The proportion of slag men and slag women is the same. You will encounter them if you are not careful."


    "Hehe, even if I live an ordinary life, I probably won''t be looking for another half." Wu Gang shook his head and said, "I have lived for so many years. One betrayed me and one used me. That''s enough. That''s enough."


    "That''s just bad luck." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I believe you are a good man, but it is a pity that the people you meet are not good. In the future, I will pay tribute to the old moon. He may be able to match you for a good marriage."


    "Thank you. I will." Wu Gang nodded slightly and said, "thank you for enlightening me, yehaoxuan. If I need help in the future, I will help as long as I can."


    "OK, thanks, but you should pay attention." Yehaoxuan glanced at the calm lake and said, "jade Chang, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to be buried below."


    "You mean she could break through?" Wu Gang was slightly shocked and said, "her magic power was almost exhausted. Guanghan palace has been occupied and completely reduced to ruins. I''m afraid it''s difficult for her to get out of it."


    "The deity she has is not an ordinary deity, and don''t forget that Guanghan palace is her home. No one knows Guanghan palace better than her." Yehaoxuan said, "so I think she has some ways to get out of it."


    "So don''t be surprised if you see her one day." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t feel any shock when she rushes out. It''s normal."


    "I know." Wu Gang nodded and said, "since I chose this road today, it proves that I have given up my heart. Even if she came out, even if she really regretted it, I can''t go back to the previous life, because the previous life is really too tired."


    "Haha, OK, as long as you can see these." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should remember clearly that Yu Chang is not very broad-minded. She can take advantage of you. After using it, she will abandon you, but you can''t lose her once."


    "Once you lose her once, she will retaliate against you crazily when she has a chance. Do you understand what I said?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. I''ve been with her for so long. No one knows her better than I do." Wu Gang nodded slightly and said, "if she wants revenge, come on..."


    In other words, the calm pool water suddenly churned, and an extremely powerful force seemed to break out of the cocoon.


    Suddenly, with a bang, the whole pool almost surged up, and a figure suddenly appeared in the air.


    This figure is the jade Chang. Her white clothes have turned into black gauze clothes. She stands in mid air, with a huge evil spirit covering the scene. A full moon behind her makes her very lonely.


    "Breaking blood is a cocoon, and when you read it, you become a devil." Yehaoxuan was shocked. He looked up and said, "is this the rhythm that you abandoned your immortal lattice and turned into a demon?"


    "Hehe, if I am not a demon, how can I break the ban of Guanghan palace and get out of that place?" Yu Chang shouted in a deep voice, "fortunately, I am familiar with Guanghan palace, so I have a chance to break blood into evil."


    "Wu Gang, ye haoxuan, remember that I will come back to you for revenge." The jade Chang turned back into a mass of black gas and flew away.


    "How can you allow a devil to run wild in this place?" With a sneer from her heart, she turned around and turned into a burst of light smoke, but she went after Yu Chang.


    "Did she give up her Xiange and turn her blood into a devil?" Wu Gang was shocked: "you know, there is only one percent chance of success. If she fails, her consciousness will disappear completely. Is she really willing to go out?"


    "How else can we say that this woman is crazy?" Yehaoxuan sighed: "as we said just now, as long as there is a chance, she will seize it without hesitation, and then take this opportunity to soar."


    "People like her would hold on to a straw, but it''s a pity that she couldn''t be left there. Now she has broken her blood into a devil and is no longer bound by the laws of the fairyland. It seems that we will have a headache again." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In fact, we should have thought of it long ago. She is jade Chang. How could she be easily destroyed?" Wu Gang sighed slightly: "we were too optimistic before."


    "Yes, we are too optimistic. In fact, we should think that with the character of Yu Chang, even if there is a chance to escape, even if this opportunity allows her to pay a more painful price than death, as long as there is such an opportunity, she will seize it without hesitation and will not hesitate at all."

 Chapter 4224

    "What shall we do after that?" Wu Gang looked at the direction of Yu Chang''s escape. He suddenly became worried.


    "I''ll talk about the future. Didn''t Bingxin catch her just now?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "she chose this way. If there were any problems, she would end up in ashes."


    "Yes, what she did was to betray the gods." Wu Gang nodded slightly and said, "I never knew she would do this."


    "A terrible woman." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully, "in order to be superior, she can pay everything, climb up at all costs, and at the critical time, she can give up her divine personality without hesitation and turn into a devil, just for the 10% chance."


    "Do you realize that this enemy is terrible?" Wu Gang glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "I didn''t think she was terrible before, but now I want to photograph her. It''s creepy." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she used to be a God. No matter how hard she was, she was bound by the laws of heaven and earth."


    "But now she turns into a devil, that means she has forgotten everything about the immortal family''s Dharma, so she can come as she likes, and she doesn''t have to worry about being punished by heaven..."


    "Even if there is a natural punishment, it will be many years later. For her, as long as she takes care of what is in front of her, it will be OK."


    "Yes, so she is a terrible woman. I hope Bingxin can catch him." Wu Gang Dao.


    "I hope so." Yehaoxuan also nodded slightly. Just now, her heart went after her. With her strength, it shouldn''t be a big problem to Hang Yu Chang, who has just become a demon.


    But Yu Chang is too cunning, and she is an immortal Lord. I''m afraid it''s hard for her heart to cut her off. It depends on the result.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Looking at the direction of their escape, ye haoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Wu Gang nodded. Together with yehaoxuan, he chased in the direction of escape.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky was already slightly bright. Just as they were walking in the woods, their shadow flashed and their hearts appeared in front of them.


    "How''s it going?" Yehaoxuan asked anxiously.


    "Not so good, let her escape." The heart shook her head slightly and said, "that woman is a real desperate Saburo. She didn''t want to die when she escaped. She even burned part of her soul to escape."


    "So I couldn''t catch up with her, but she would also pay for it. Her demon body would have taken shape in three days, but it would be difficult to take shape." Xin''er said, "as long as we can find out where she is, the rest of the problem is not really a big problem."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the first time we go back is to find the place where she lives. Wu Gang, you know her best. Where do you think she will go when she goes back?"


    "Well, I can''t say." Wu Gang frowned and said, "but she is a person who will take revenge if she has any revenge. As long as she has a chance, she will not let go. Now that she runs away, she may find the person she hates the most at the first time."


    "The person she hates most?" Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "do you think it could be yu''er?"


    "Ninetypercent of them would be her." Wu Gang said, "apart from me, yu''er should be the person she hates the most, because everything is not smooth. It all started when yu''er betrayed her."


    "So she will find yu''er first and kill her. As for us, she will slowly come to the door one by one." Wu Gang Dao.


    "That''s right, so no matter who you provoke, don''t provoke a woman." Yehaoxuan nodded with a similar feeling.


    "How can I hear your disagreement with women again?" One side of her heart was not happy. She turned their eyes and said, "let''s go. Maybe we can collect yu''er''s body when we go back."


    "You can''t say that. Since yu''er has taken refuge with us, it doesn''t matter what she did before. The man who is protected by my medical Saint ye haoxuan can die so easily?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "A net boaster." Ye haoxuan''s heart turned white and he took the lead in rushing forward.


    When she returned to Jinling, yu''er was seriously injured.


    However, fortunately, Yu Chang burned her soul, which damaged her own strength. In addition, the demon body failed, so she ran away after hurting yu''er. Nangong Yin was not implicated.


    "What happened to Yu Chang? Why did she suddenly fall into the devil?" Nangong Yin said with some surprise.


    "He gave up his divine personality and became a devil." After checking the situation for yu''er, yehaoxuan said, "it doesn''t matter. Although the injury is serious, it''s not irreversible."


    "Am I really saved?" Yu''er is almost crippled now. She may disappear at any time. She looks at yehaoxuan incredulously. She feels that her situation is very serious.


    "There is salvation." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "you should make it clear that I am a medical saint. Your injury may be helpless for others, but it is not a big deal for me. It is not difficult to lock my soul."


    "Hehe, I used to be your enemy." Yu''er sneered and said, "although I am standing with you now, Yu Chang is gone. I have no use for you."


    "Besides, I can feel that you don''t like me. In that case, why don''t you take this opportunity to let me live and die?" Yu''er said, "in that case, won''t you save a lot of trouble?"


    "Hehe, who do you think I am?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you''re right. You''re not likable at all." Yehaoxuan seriously said: "he is irritable and never cares about the consequences."


    "You never think about other people''s feelings, so for us, you are really not pleasant."


    "That''s what you mean." Yu''er sneered, "all of you want me to die early, right?"


    "If you change your character, it''s actually quite good." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "put away your glass heart. I, yehaoxuan, am a man of one word. Since I said you are on our side and I will keep you safe, I will be able to do what I said."


    "So now even if we pay a high price, we will try to save you." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Really?" Yu''er stared at yehaoxuan. She didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said, because the woman who lacked love had already given up hope for anything in the world.

 Chapter 4225

    "Of course it''s true. I think I, yehaoxuan, am a man who can''t tell the difference." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you just have to find out why you are not pleasant now."


    Yu''er stopped talking. She pinned her head to the other side and ignored yehaoxuan. Although yehaoxuan was not polite at all, she had to say that what he said was reasonable.


    Well, her character needs to be changed.


    Use the gold pill to lock her soul, and then use Zhenyuan to nourish her spirit. In the blink of an eye, I was busy for most of the day.


    After the busy work, yu''er fell asleep, but her life was saved, and ye haoxuan was really relieved.


    Although the cow was blown down, she was badly hurt and almost lost her mind. Fortunately, yehaoxuan had a lot of talented earth treasures around her, so she saved her life and her strength was not much damaged. It was really good to be able to do this.


    Wu Gang also came back, but he had been sitting there quietly. Nangong Yin was curious. Wu Gang and Yu Chang had never loved each other before? Now, how can it stop in the blink of an eye?


    She couldn''t believe it was yehaoxuan who took a stab in it, but it seems that he is at odds with Yu Chang. It has to be said that yehaoxuan still has two hands. This product can come up with some tricks both in strength and plan.


    It''s really amazing that this move against the relationship can actually make the two people separate and become hostile.


    "Have you been staring at me to ask me why I turned against Yu Chang?" Before Nangong Yin could speak, Wu Gang said it first.


    "Well, I''m really curious. You''re different from when we met you here." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "I always thought you and Yu Chang were inseparable."


    "And looking at the way you play, I can''t imagine how you can get away with it." Nangong Yin said, "can you tell me what happened between you?"


    "There is a saying that curiosity kills the cat." Wu Gang said expressionless, "the matter between me and her has risen to a point where mediation is impossible, so you don''t have to wonder."


    "I have nothing to say about this, but if you really want to know, go and ask yehaoxuan." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Curiosity killed the cat. I won''t ask." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "maybe you''ve awakened from it."


    "What does it mean to wake up?" Wu Gang frowned and said, "can you see that she is actually using me?"


    "Do you still need to see? It''s obvious." Nangong Yin sighed slightly and said, "those in power are confused. Everyone in the world knows that she is using you. Only you don''t know it."


    "How could I possibly use me less?" Wu Gang was stunned. He sighed and said, "but what''s the use of knowing? One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer. It''s only my own fault. It took me so long to wake up."


    "When I woke up, I found that it was just a far-reaching dream, but I was in that dream and couldn''t extricate myself." Wu Gang said with a self deprecating smile and said, "do you think I''m a little stupid?"


    "It''s a bit silly." Nangong Yin nodded slightly and said, "but your God and we should be the same about feelings. If you plunge into a pit, you may not be able to climb out of that pit all your life."


    "Hehe, you''re right. We are the same as you." Wu Gang nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "feelings are a huge pit. We plunge into it and can''t get out."


    "And the mire in the pit is sinking deeper and deeper, but fortunately, I climbed out of it."


    "Climb out and you''ll be all right?" Nangong Yin smiled and said, "ha ha, you don''t know. Sometimes people climb out of one pit and plunge into another without hesitation."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Wu Gang smiled: "then go in. I feel that even if I go into another pit, I won''t go harder than this time."


    "Well, in fact, what you said is still reasonable. Even if you are stuck in another pit, you will not be more ruthless than this time." Nangong Yin nodded with a similar feeling.


    "You are the descendants of Hou Yi." Wu Gang glanced at Nangong Yin and said, "back in ancient times, I met your ancestor."


    "Oh, can you tell me what kind of person he is?" Nangong Yin asked curiously.


    "An indomitable hero." Wu Gang said: "originally, he was expected to become a God in the covenant between heaven and man, but because of the jade Chang, he chose to stay."


    "But even if he was a mortal, he could not hide his heroic glory."


    "There were ten days in that year when the river dried up and the earth cracked. Nine out of ten people died from exposure to the sun."


    "But no one thought that it was your ancestor who solved this problem. He was carrying a divine bow and kept awake for ten days and nights. He went to the top of the highest mountain and shot for nine days. Only then could the world be peaceful." Wu Gang looked with a trace of nostalgia. He sighed: "but who knows such a person is willing to stay in this world for the sake of jade Chang."


    "Someone laughed at his love affair." Nangong yindao.


    "Yes, many people laughed at him and gave up his great future for the sake of children and women, but he didn''t care at all." Wu Gang smiled and said, "he himself is an indomitable hero."


    "He followed his own way. Even if others were talking about it, he didn''t care, because he was Hou Yi, a god like existence." Wu Gang said, "there were not many heroes at that time, but only a few people I admired."


    "Your ancestors were one of them." Wu Gang glanced at Nangong Yin and said, "but he stayed in this world for that woman, but he never dreamed that the woman would steal the magic medicine and leave him alone."


    "It''s really ironic." Nangong Yin shook her head slightly and said, "I really feel unworthy for my ancestor. He is such a figure that he has ruined his great future because of a woman."


    "Who says not? That woman is also extremely resourceful." Wu Gang said in a loud voice: "over the years, I have felt her means. Ordinary people really can''t resist..."

 Chapter 4226

    "Have you been confused for so many years?" Nangong Yin glanced at Wu Gang and said.


    "Well, I''ve been confused for so many years." Wu Gang laughed and said, "although I am willing to do it, her methods are really different."


    "It''s hard to imagine a person like you being fooled around by her for so long." Nangong Yin glanced at Wu Gang. She sighed slightly and said, "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. It seems that the ancients did not deceive me."


    "I''m different from those people. Trust me." Wu Gang said seriously.


    "What''s different? Are you different because you are God?" Nangong Yin asked.


    "They are looking at the face, but I... just for a cup of water under the osmanthus tree in Guanghan palace countless years ago." Wu Gang murmured.


    "At that time, she just came to Guanghan palace, holding a rabbit in her hand and booing me. My heart was already dead, but it was at that time that she somehow came back to life." Wu Gang laughed at himself and said, "I don''t know why."


    "In fact, I shouldn''t have lived so long. I should have died long ago. In that case, there would be no such thing as happened later." Wu Gang murmured.


    "It''s really interesting to hear your story." Nangong Yin stood up and said, "you are a legendary figure. Now you tell your story. I am listening to myths."


    "Are you laughing at me?" Wu Gang glanced at Nangong Yin and said, "just laugh. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. Hehe..."


    "No, I''m not laughing at you. I''m just feeling sorry for you." Nangong Yin sighed and said, "you were expected to become a god of the ninth rank. With your strength and qualifications, if it wasn''t for you, you wouldn''t be trapped by love now."


    "Jiupin Shangshen, hehe, maybe I pursued these things before, but now these things mean nothing to me." Wu Gang shook his head slightly and said, "tomorrow and accident, you never know who will arrive first."


    "For example, the sudden disaster completely covered the world of gods we live in under the glacier."


    "No one can escape from the nine immortal emperors to the most humble heavenly soldiers." Wu Gang murmured, "so now I don''t have any requirements for those. I don''t want to extravagantly hope that one day I can become a god of the ninth rank and surpass the gods."


    "The dream I once had is too old. Unfortunately, now my dream has awakened." Wu Gang said with a smile.


    "The world of gods is far away from you, and you are the first batch of people to wake up from that world. I think the previous life has no meaning for you, so you should learn to forget the previous life, which is good for you." Nangong yindao.


    "Maybe so, but I''m afraid I won''t be able to live in peace until the jade Chang is solved." Wu Gang shook his head and said, "I created a demon myself. If I do nothing, I will let it go and let it harm the world. This is not what I want to see."


    "You are different from the others." Yehaoxuan came over.


    "Once there was nothing different. It was flattery, and people who were higher than themselves hid far away." Wu Gang smiled and said, "it''s just that I think I used to be stupid."


    "People have positions and principles. You are the kind of person who has positions and principles." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what you did before is not what you want to do. It''s just that you have fallen into love and can''t extricate yourself."


    "Wu Gang, the world of gods has disappeared now. I think the goals you once pursued, such as becoming the ninth highest god, are far from you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have long forgotten these goals." Wu Gang smiled and said, "I gave up when I was demoted to the cold Guanghan palace, because I felt that those things were far away from me, so I didn''t have to keep knocking."


    "After the jade Chang appeared, I felt that I had a new goal. Now, the world of gods is no longer there, so the previous goal has no meaning for me."


    "What do you think of the world?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Very good, very good." Wu Gang was silent for a moment. He stood up, looked at the surrounding scenery and said, "the world is a place where life should be."


    "Oh, yes, the real life is the thousands of miles of rivers and mountains in this world. Unfortunately, everything here will soon be broken." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you have also seen the emergence of the ancient world."


    "The reality of the Zhenwu family, the awakening of various gifted people, all these represent that our world is different from the previous world, and the new world pattern is slowly taking shape."


    "Since you are lucky enough to wake up from that world, it means it is providence. So why don''t you join us and create a new order in the world with us?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I am an antique. I feel that some things are no longer suitable for me." Wu Gang was silent for a moment and said, "I don''t understand the world, although I think it''s beautiful."


    "But I''m afraid I can''t adapt to my complete integration into the world. The reason why I follow you back here is because I think I created a devil. I can''t leave until I have solved the jade Chang." Wu Gang Dao.


    "What happened to Yu Chang is not your fault." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s her fault, because she has great ambition, but at the same time she can''t control her ambition. That''s why something like that happened."


    "I don''t think you need to be stuck in the past. You should walk more and see the world more, because then you will find that there are many beautiful things in the world that are worth guarding." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yehaoxuan, you have the potential to be a natural leader." Wu Gang smiled and said, "but you really don''t have to brainwash me, because I have experienced too many things."


    "I have been desperate for the world. Do you expect a person who has been desperate to regain confidence in life?"


    "I have lived in the realm of the gods for so long, and I have seen all kinds of people, but I have never been able to fathom the hearts of the people."


    "That''s why I don''t want to join you. You know, it''s hard to see through something." Wu Gang Dao.

 Chapter 4227

    "Well, I understand what you mean." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "but you know, since you and Yu Chang have awakened from the world of gods, more people will awaken in the future."


    "Those people in the past will come to you when they wake up, so your quiet life has not come. On the contrary, there will be more trouble in the future." Yehaoxuan said, "a new order is already taking shape. If you don''t want those troubles to find you, you can come to us."


    "Haha, I''ve always been a trouble free person." Wu Gang laughed and said, "so you don''t have to persuade me, but anyway, I want to thank you, ye haoxuan."


    "You are the only one who has shown kindness to me after Yu Chang, although you have a purpose."


    "My starting point is good. You don''t trust anyone around you now." Yehaoxuan is in a state of bewilderment. How much stimulation has Wu Gang received? So he doesn''t trust anyone now?


    "I also believe your starting point is good, so thank you." Wu Gang smiled and said, "but that kind of life is really not suitable for me."


    "Well, not reluctantly, but one day, if you change your mind, you can come to me at any time." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    "Are you sure that Wu Gang can be trusted?" After they left, Nangong Yin asked.


    "Of course I can." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Wu Gang is very upright. Although this kind of person is easy to be used by people with ulterior motives, when he really wakes up, he will be unusually sober."


    "Before, he was fooled around by Yu Chang. In fact, it was not a trick. Maybe he was obsessed with the situation. But now he has come to his senses, so we can''t force him now. In that case, the effect will be bad. Wait slowly. One day, he will come."


    "What about Yu Chang?" Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I heard that she abandoned her divine personality and became a demon completely?"


    "That''s right. Originally, Wu Gang locked him under the relics of Guanghan palace, but she forced herself to abandon her divine personality, and used less than 10% of the chance to make herself become a demon..." yehaoxuan said: "this woman is terrible. As long as there is a chance of one in ten thousand, she will gamble."


    "Yes, even if she had one chance in ten thousand, she would not be willing to become a prisoner." Nangong Yin murmured, "this woman makes people feel terrible."


    "Well, actually, it''s not that terrible, but she is a person whose behavior is more extreme, so she hates us, and she will certainly come back for revenge. Now that her demon body hasn''t been formed, she must be hiding somewhere to nourish his demon body."


    "Now we want to find her. I''m afraid it''s more difficult than going to heaven. So let''s wait and see what happens. Let''s wait until she takes the initiative to find us." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you sure she''ll really take the initiative to find us?" Nangong Yin doesn''t believe it very much.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. She will take the initiative to come to the door." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because we have been regarded as a thorn in her side, she will try her best to kill us. If she doesn''t kill us, she won''t be willing to go to hell."


    "OK, I know. The north gate of Nangong has lost their greatest reliance. The whole Nangong family has suffered a great loss because of the accident they started. So it is time for him to pay the price." Nangong Yin gritted his teeth.


    "Of course he has to pay." Ye haoxuan nodded and said: "the evil done is the debt owed. Hehe, if you ignore him and let him go free? It''s not so cheap."


    "Yehaoxuan, thank you." Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "without you, my great revenge would never have been repaid."


    "We are people on the same line." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so thank you. You don''t have to say it in the future. There''s no need to talk about it between us."


    "Get ready. Tomorrow, we will go to your family''s secret place. It''s time for him to pay back the evil done by the north gate of Nangong..." yehaoxuan sneered.


    The next day, where the Nangong family was located.


    This is a valley in a secret place. Almost all the thousands of Nangong family members were present.


    Nangong Yin''s father was almost wiped out by the previous changes in the Nangong family. As soon as Nangong north gate, the ruthless leader, came to power, he made drastic changes to the Nangong family. Now the Nangong family is almost all his confidants.


    Yehaoxuan accompanied nangongyin to the clan land. Besides, no one followed them.


    "Nangong Yin, you dare to come here alone. You are kind..." the north gate of Nangong looks at Nangong Yin with gnashing teeth.


    Although his son''s death was not directly caused by nangongyin, it was indirectly related to nangongyin, so now he saw that nangongyin almost hated her.


    Although there is more than one son in the north gate of Nangong, someone else will fill the seat immediately after the death, after all, Nangong Yu is his own son. Now that he sees the culprit here, how can he not be angry.


    "At the north gate of Nangong, you launched a clan revolt and plunged the whole Nangong family into turmoil. If you disobeyed the ancestral precepts, you should be punished." Nangong Yin is very calm. Although no one around is standing here, she won''t panic as long as yehaoxuan is with her.


    "Hehe, your father has no virtue and is incompetent. He is no longer qualified to sit in the position of patriarch." The north gate of Nangong sneered and said, "everything I have done is the general trend. You are here just in time today. I can kill you all."


    "You can''t be too arrogant, or someone will hate you." Yehaoxuan glanced at the north gate of Nangong and sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is our Nangong family''s business. You are an outsider and have nothing to do with you. If it weren''t for the sake of Tiangong, I would have driven you out now." The north gate of Nangong is gnashing its teeth at yehaoxuan.


    Really, he hates ye haoxuan as much as he hates Nangong Yin. Everything that happened in Nangong family today is because of this boy, but he can''t do anything about ye haoxuan.


    After all, there is a heavenly palace behind yehaoxuan. Although their Zhenwu family has a very high status, they also have to adapt to this era.

 Chapter 4228

    The present era is no longer an era when the ancient gods coexist. There are new orders and new rules. Even if their Zhenwu family is strong, they cannot compete with the current rules.


    "Hehe, the Tiangong order issued by Tiangong now, all Zhenwu families and awakened people should follow the rules of Tiangong. Your affairs are very noisy, and it is no longer a simple internal problem of Nangong family."


    "So the purpose of my coming here today is to mediate. If you don''t accept it, the next time I come to the top level of Tiangong, you can decide what you want." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." Nangong and Beimen''s angry hands trembled, but he had to admit that what yehaoxuan said was reasonable. Now Tiangong controls everything and is also the maker of new rules in the new world.


    So even if he is angry, he can only hold it in his heart, because no one knows how deep the inside story of the heavenly palace is. It''s OK for yehaoxuan to mediate here. If he really drives yehaoxuan away, he won''t be sure how strong the next person will be.


    "How about that? If we can talk about it in a spirit of peace, we can talk about it. If we can''t talk about it, we''ll turn around and leave now. It won''t affect you. But you have to think about the consequences." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can stay here if you like, but outsiders can''t meddle with the internal affairs of our Nangong family." An old man sneered and said, "your heavenly palace has your heavenly palace rules, but our Nangong family has our own rules."


    "Yehaoxuan, it''s not appropriate to directly intervene in the affairs of our Nangong family." Another old man also said.


    Both of them are members of the Presbyterian group. Now the Nangong family can be said that the overall situation has been decided, so they turned around and targeted ye haoxuan. They can say that the removal of the Nangong family leader was decided by the Presbyterian group.


    "Of course I know that your Nangong family has the rules of your Nangong family. A large part of the change of the family leader is decided by your Presbyterian group. But what role did your Presbyterian group play in the turmoil launched by the Nangong family and the fratricide of the same clan?"


    Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "I don''t know how to say it. Ha ha, if I don''t know, I tell you, you haven''t even played the role of fart."


    "After King Yi, as a feather family, you yourself have borne the ancient blood, but such turmoil broke out in the family. The same families were maimed and dozens of people died. Is this the rule of your family?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Yehaoxuan''s words said that the elders of the Nangong family were flushed. In fact, the elders of the Nangong family have been driven too far. For too many times, they can''t decide the future direction of the Nangong family, so when yehaoxuan meets them, they have nothing to say.


    They can''t say we don''t have real power now, can they?


    But now their elders can still make it. The changes of successive heads of families have an inseparable relationship with them.


    "Hehe, why, is there nothing to say?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "I think your elder group should change. The former elder group is no longer qualified to participate in the change of Nangong family. I suggest changing people."


    "What did you say?" An old man in the Presbyterian group was furious. He was the chief Presbyterian of the Presbyterian group. Yehaoxuan said that the replacement was to hold him down. Of course, the goods were unwilling.


    "I said that if you can''t be the leader of the Presbyterian group now, then someone else will do it." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I believe that a change of person will certainly be better than what you are doing now. What do you think?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "For whom? For whom?" The elder roared angrily, "yehaoxuan, you''ve intervened in our Presbyterian group. Who do you think you are? Give you face and call you a medical saint. If you don''t give you face, what do you think you are?"


    "Look, the old dog has become angry with shame." Yehaoxuan laughed and said: "after a few words, he became so excited. Can such a person still represent the Nangong family?"


    "I now represent the Nangong family. I am still the chief elder of the Nangong family Presbyterian group. If I don''t do it, who dares to take this seat?" The eldest elder was very angry. Although the elder''s group was almost empty now, yehaoxuan''s face was in the open. If he didn''t resist, how could he stay in the elder''s group and even the whole Nangong family in the future?


    "You don''t do it, I''ll do it." With a deep drink, a streamer suddenly appeared, and then an old man appeared in front of everyone.


    "It''s you... Nangong Pao..." the elder was shocked. He didn''t expect that Nangong Pao, who had disappeared for so long, would come back now. And he didn''t come back this time for anything else, but for the position of the elder.


    "Yes, it''s me." Nangong po said coldly, "I haven''t been in Nangong family for many years, and you''ve made Nangong family like this?"


    "Do you remember Zuxun? Do you still deserve to mention your ancestors?" Nangong Po''s voice was fierce: "such a big Nangong family, for the sake of cannibalism, OK, you are really good, you are really capable."


    "In those days, the Nangong family inherited their ancestors for thousands of years based on loyalty, but now you have lost all the faces of our ancestors... All the faces of our ancestors." Nangong Po roared, "you are really capable of fighting against each other. Dozens of people died in the struggle for power..."


    "Nangong Po, you have vowed to leave the family and never come back before the family''s life or death. What are you doing back now?" The north gate of Nangong shouted.


    "Now, isn''t the Nangong family at the point of survival?" Nangong Po stared at the north gate of Nangong and said, "you are a sinner if you let the Nangong family fall into internal strife for your own selfish desires."


    "I am still the head of the Nangong clan. Come and take these three men down. They are not allowed to be released from the prison without my order." The north gate of Nangong was so angry that he suddenly stood up and the people around him shouted loudly.


    At that moment, more than ten people stood up and surrounded the three people in the scene.


    "North gate of Nangong, what qualifications do you have to sit in the master''s seat now?" Nangong Yin said in a loud voice, "Why are you guilty of immorality and incompetence?"


    "Unbridled, I am now the master of the house. I have the support of the Presbyterian group. Who do you support?" Nangong north gate is mad. Nangong Yin is a fugitive to him now.

 Chapter 4229

    But now such a young man, a fugitive, dares to shout at him in front of so many people. Where is the dignity of the head of his family? Does he still need face?


    However, when he roared, none of the elders who should have responded responded answered, which made Nangong Yin furious. He looked back and shouted, "what are you doing? Why don''t you respond?"


    "Because of me, they dare not respond." Nangong Po laughed and said, "as the first person in Nangong family, even if I haven''t been in Nangong family for hundreds of years, those people still want to listen to me."


    "Nangong north gate, now I officially dismiss you as the head of your family. Nangong Yin will take over the post." Nangong broke his deep voice.


    "Ha ha, are you crazy?" The north gate of Nangong looked at the three people in the field like a fool: "just by your words, you want to pull me down from the position of home owner. Do you think it''s possible?"


    "She is a woman. What qualifications does she have to sit as the head of the family? Even if it is temporary, she is not qualified. No woman has ever sat in the position of the family."


    "Well, maybe she''s qualified." Yehaoxuan smiled: "maybe your true ancestor wants her to sit in this position?"


    "I''m afraid you''re not a fool. Our true ancestor is no longer here. Even if she is, it''s impossible for her to sit in this position as a woman." The north gate of Nangong burst into laughter. Yehaoxuan didn''t take his words to heart.


    "Really? Do you know this thing?" Yehaoxuan made a move with his right hand, and saw a long golden bow appear in the void... The heavy bow was golden all over the body. Once the game was over, its powerful power shocked all the people in the game.


    "The firmament robbery... This is the firmament robbery that Zhenzu never left. How could this be here? How could this be possible..."


    The north gate of Nangong was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at the sky robbery in mid air, he stepped back a few steps and fell down on his chair.


    No mistake, this is what Zhenzu used. Their Zhenzu used this bow for nine days in a row, which gave them the title of hero. Their family also rose because of this bow.


    There is nothing wrong with the smell above. The feeling that heaven and earth are nothing and the road gives up its own way can not be emitted by any weapon.


    "Ha ha, I know. If you are unwilling, you will not believe it." Yehaoxuan stepped forward. He pointed to the sky in mid air and said, "I once saw your true ancestor in another plane."


    "With his last thought, he asked me to bring back the robbery of the sky." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "and let me find a suitable person to pass on this bow."


    "Then I ask you, are those who own the sky robbery qualified to be your home owners?" Yehaoxuan shouted


    "Even if there is a sky robbery, she is not qualified. She can''t drive the sky robbery. It''s impossible. It''s never possible." The north gate of Nangong hissed. He still didn''t believe that Nangong Yin could drive the bow.


    Even if yehaoxuan stepped on the dog shit luck, he really met their true ancestor Hou Yi, but the sky robbery is an ancient artifact. Only those people with strong blood can use this weapon. People like nangongyin are not qualified to use it.


    "Hehe, I knew you would say so." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "OK, since that''s the case, I will convince you to lose."


    "Go, pick it up and prove to everyone that you were chosen by King Yi." Yehaoxuan pointed to the sky and looked at nangongyin.


    Nangong Yin stood there blankly. To be honest, she didn''t have the courage to really move the sky.


    She doesn''t think she has the qualification to be recognized by the true ancestor, because this is a disaster in the sky. Without a strong blood, she can''t move at all.


    "Hahaha, she didn''t dare. She didn''t even have the courage to touch her... Zhenzu couldn''t possibly admit her." The north gate of Nangong laughed wildly: "yehaoxuan, thank you for bringing back our artifact. Now I want to take back this artifact on behalf of Zhenzu..."


    The north gate of Nangong is very confident. He is confident that he can drive this artifact, because he is now the owner of the house. If he can''t drive this artifact, no one in the world can drive it.


    He sprang up and opened his right hand to grasp the huge bow in mid air, but when his hand was about to touch the huge bow, a strong anti shock force bounced back.


    A golden light rose from the sky. The north gate of Nangong didn''t even touch the bow, so he was bounced back by the golden light. He fell to the ground with a plop. For a moment, his face was pale without any blood.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''m the owner now. Why can''t I drive this bow?" The north gate of Nangong looked at the bow in the air incredulously.


    He was severely slapped in the face by the reality. He thought that he was the owner of the family. Only he could drive the bow in the world, but he could not touch it.


    "Because you are not qualified." Nangong Yin was suddenly full of confidence. She stepped forward and lifted her right hand.


    The huge bow in mid air fell slowly into her hands.


    With her right hand grasping in the void, three golden arrow awns automatically formed. She held the bow upward and shot an arrow.


    With a roar, the power of destroying the sky and the earth was emitted from the bow. Three huge holes were shot from the top of the palace in the secret place. The three arrows flew straight into the night sky and roared for a long time. Then they disappeared into the blue sky.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can you drive the sky to rob? You''re just a woman. Among the successive heads of the Nangong family, it''s impossible for a woman to hold the post. Fake... It must be fake. It''s impossible." The north gate of Nangong is crazy.


    All this made him crazy. He could not accept this fact anyway, because Nangong Yin was a junior and she was also a woman.


    According to the north gate of Nangong, a woman can''t have the blood of her true ancestor, and she can''t be recognized by her true ancestor.


    However, it is a pity that the fact is the fact. Nangongyin is now holding the robbery of the sky, and his glory is infinite for a time.


    "Meet the master..." in the secret place, thousands of people were kneeling down at the same time. They respectfully saluted Nangong Yin


    The return of the firmament robbery represents the return of Zhenzu. Will their Nangong family finally rise among the six Zhenwu families?


    The north gate of Nangong was crazy and roared like a madman.


    It was not until all the people knelt on the ground that he suddenly became quiet.


    Looking at nangongyin holding the sky robbery, he suddenly found that he had to accept this reality.

 Chapter 4230

    Because what nangongyin holds is the firmament robbery. The artifact only used by Zhenzu is now in her hands. Although she can only exert one tenth of the power of the firmament robbery, it means that she has been selected by Zhenzu


    In the future, she will be the head of Nangong family. No one can change this fact.


    "The north gate of Nangong, are you still unconvinced?" Nangong Yin holds a heavy bow and stares at the north gate of Nangong.


    "I am not convinced, nor am I reconciled." The north gate of Nangong suddenly smiled nervously. He murmured: "the world has changed too fast. How can Nangong family let a woman be the owner?"


    "Zhenzu, how can you admit you? How can you awaken the ancient blood... Crazy, all this is crazy."


    "The facts are here. You can''t help believing them." Nangong Yin said coldly, "at the north gate of Nangong, you framed your fellow countrymen, plunging the Nangong family into turmoil and causing dozens of Nangong family members to fall..."


    "What you have done and done is against your ancestor''s precept. Now I punish you on the heavenly platform of punishment. Do you have any objection?" Nangong Yin shouted


    "I... have no objection." The north gate of Nangong slowly knelt down on the ground, and he looked up and smiled miserably


    Originally, I thought that with the support of Yu Chang, he could monopolize the Nangong family and raise the status of the family several times.


    But he never dreamed that he would fall into this step... Now Yu Chang is missing, and all his supporters have turned to nangongyin. Now he has no advantage.


    It has been like this since ancient times. He has nothing to say. Tianlei ate his body... Hehe, that is the most miserable punishment of the Nangong family. Among the rolling Tianlei, no one can be alone


    "Come on, take it down..." Nangong Yin shouted, "execute immediately..."


    On an isolated peak at the highest point of the secret place, the north gate of the Nangong temple was locked by an iron chain at that time. He looked up at the sky, and countless purple lights were faint in the air.


    Because he is now in a very high place. This place is full of thunder and lightning all the year round, and these thunder and lightning are not comparable to ordinary thunder and lightning. This is the nine heaven God thunder, which can devour everything. With his current cultivation, it is impossible to stop this kind of thunder punishment


    Bang, a huge thunder


    In the eyes of the north gate of Nangong, there was a strong purple electricity. The purple electricity suddenly magnified in his pupils, and then he was swallowed by the purple electricity.


    All his consciousness disappeared in this instant


    The Nangong family affair has come to an end. Nangong Yin and yehaoxuan are walking side by side in the secret place.


    "Why did I get admitted?" Nangong Yin asked her questions. She knew that she could not be admitted by the sky robbery.


    "Because your master entrusted me to find a master for the sky robbery. This master must be able to bear the responsibility." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can bear the responsibility, so it will admit you."


    "I know what my situation is." Nangong Yin sighed slightly and said, "I know how much I have. Besides, I am still a woman."


    "When you really entrusted me with this bow, you didn''t say that you had to find a man." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "a woman is weak, but as long as she can shoulder the responsibility and resist the people, she is the person I am looking for."


    "But... I still can''t believe it." Nangong Yin shook her head. She sighed and said, "I can''t believe it. I''ve had the disaster of the sky like this. I thought it was impossible for me to turn over in my life."


    "I watched the people in my line die before my eyes one after another, but there was nothing I could do. That feeling was really helpless." Nangong yindao.


    "I thought I would never get revenge in my life..."


    "Now that some things have passed, let them pass." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "now your great revenge has been avenged? And you have overthrown the north gate of Nangong and recaptured the Nangong family..."


    "You have brought back the robbery of the sky. The throne of this house should have been yours." Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan and said, "but why did you let him out? You know, it''s good for you to control the Nangong family."


    "Haha, I''m just a foreigner, anyway." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "so I don''t want to take the responsibility for some things. It''s better for you to deal with your own affairs of the Nangong family. Anyway, it''s good to solve this matter."


    "In the future, the Nangong family belongs to Longyin. If you have anything, you can tell me. I promise that the Nangong family will go all out." Nangong yindao.


    "Well, that''s settled." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "with the support of your Nangong family, things will be much smoother in the future."


    "I will also take Yu Chang''s affairs to heart, but now we don''t know where she is." Nangong yindao.


    "I know this, but Yu Chang is not a demon. She can''t turn over the storm. Besides, her heart has been looking for her trace. I believe she will find it soon." "You don''t have to worry about this," yehaoxuan said


    "Well, now that the overall situation of the Nangong family has been decided, there are many places I need to reorganize. If necessary, please feel free to contact me." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "Well, I''ll call you whenever I need it." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After she separated from Nangong Yin, yehaoxuan returned to her residence. Xin''er went out. Only Wu Gang stayed at her residence.


    Now Wu Gang should not adapt to the life of the new society, so he doesn''t want to go out and only wants to stay here.


    "If you want to say goodbye to your old life, go out for a walk." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you can''t stay here like this."


    "My goal is to help you solve Yu Chang. As long as I finish solving her, I will leave immediately. I will live the life I want." Wu Gang Dao.


    "Oh, ha ha, what kind of life do you want to live?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned: "it should not be a hermit''s pastoral life."


    "Why not?" Wu Gang glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "it has always been what I want to find a place with beautiful mountains and rivers and live an idyllic life."


    "There is no need to deal with people in that place, nor to think hard about what others say." Wu Gang said, "I think I can adapt myself to that kind of life."


    "Brother, times have changed." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the life you yearn for now may not really suit you."

 Chapter 4231

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Wu Gang was still unconvinced.


    "Well, I''ll take you out today to relax. If you still feel that you can adapt to the rural life after you relax, let''s take it as if I didn''t say so." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good." Wu Gang thought for a while and said, "let''s try your modern life."


    "OK, let''s go." At nine o''clock in the evening, the time was just right, and the nightlife had just begun. Yehaoxuan took Wu Gang, an old antique, and went out.


    Wu Gang is really inexperienced in the colorful nightlife. He has never been to a place where flowers and wine are green.


    For his previous life, he had a deep impression, that is, he cut down the cinnamon tree every day, which was the punishment of the emperor of heaven.


    When he was a mortal, the world was still in the primitive world, such as a bar. Wu Gang had never heard of it, let alone went there.


    Originally, he thought that his mind for countless years had made his character as calm as water, but listening to the music, he was not absorbed into it by the Lord.


    After some madness, Wu Gang felt that he had almost drunk.


    He thinks he has a good wine capacity, because he can drink several jars of osmanthus wine each year without getting drunk.


    But the vodka cocktails of modern life, after a few drinks, made his body boom like a small universe explosion.


    An old monster who has lived for many years can always attract the attention of young girls. After this guy went crazy here, many people came to talk to him, which made yehaoxuan depressed. Isn''t he handsome?


    "How about nightlife?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "Okay, okay." Wu Gang''s eyes were hazy. He shook his head and tried to keep himself awake. He laughed and said, "no wonder you said that there are many places in the world worth remembering. It seems that this is true..."


    "Yes, so I said, don''t hurry to make a decision." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not too late to make a decision before you experience the local customs of modern life."


    "It''s the 21st century now, and seclusion in the countryside is not the only place for Qingxiu. Do you think so?"


    "Yes yes, seclusion to the countryside is not the only place to go." Wu Gang nodded.


    Just then, several young people with yellow hair came to the door. One of them pointed at Wu Gang and said, "just now you touched my girlfriend?"


    "Who is your girlfriend?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Don''t mind your own business, boy. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up in a minute." The young man is arrogant


    "Go to your uncle..." Wu Gang''s drinking power is on his head. The boy is too arrogant. He can''t see it. He swings a bottle of wine and smashes it... And then wrestles into a ball.


    Of course, the ending was that yehaoxuan and Wu Gang hanged and beat a group of people. After leaving the bar, Wu Gang burst out laughing. After laughing, he shouted: "happy."


    "Let it go." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s right, Jieqi." Wu Gang nodded and said: "for many years, I have never been so happy. Ha ha, thank you, Lord yehaoxuan. You brought me out and let me feel the real feeling of being a man."


    "Life is no shorter than you immortals. Although we have to suppress ourselves sometimes in order to live and make a living, we still have to vent when we should vent." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, I suddenly envy you mortals." Wu Gang sighed: "although your life is very short, your life is very colorful..."


    "This may be where we differ from you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "in fact, the world has always been fair. It just depends on how you treat them."


    "Hehe, I know that." Wu Gang nodded and said, "some of us regard you mortals as mole ants, but they never know that they may not have a colorful life as a mole ant."


    "Haha, actually it''s not as good as you said." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we also face a lot of things, life and death. Maybe we are like ants, working hard all day, maybe just for a bite."


    "Not the same." Wu Gang shook his head and said, "you have ideals, goals, thoughts, and strive for your own goals. This is what makes you different."


    "Maybe so. That''s what makes us different." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how was your evening? Have fun."


    "Happy, maybe you are right. Rural life is suitable for the past, but not for the present." Wu Gang nodded with a smile and said, "it''s time for me to think about my future. After solving the problem of Yu Chang, should I go or stay?"


    "Don''t worry. Take your time. Even if you make a decision, you suddenly don''t want to live like that. You can still change your way of life." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you don''t have to hurry to make a decision. Believe me, that''s right."


    "Well, I trust you." Wu Gang smiled and said, "there should be news about Yu Chang."


    "After Xin''er was Nu Wa, she came to this world to carry out the covenant between heaven and man you signed before. Now Yu Chang''s life has seriously violated the way of heaven, so she will try her best to find her. Don''t worry, she can''t hide for long."


    "You two, have you come here to spend your time?" At this moment, the figure flashed, and their hearts appeared in front of them.


    "No, no, the two of us are definitely not spending our time here. I''m just taking him to experience our different lives." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "You don''t have to explain. Explanation is a cover up." My heart glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I didn''t find out before. You are a medical sage. How can you be so naughty?"


    "I''m not called huahuachang. I''m called life. How about finding a clue about Yu Chang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I have found some clues," Xin''er nodded, "but I don''t think the present state of Yu Chang seems quite right."


    "Why not?" Wu Gang asked.


    "She gave up the Shinto and became a devil. After her body was formed, she would be demoted to the dark Jiuyou world. Because she belongs to the devil, and the devil is doomed not to see the sun, so the heaven will punish her to go there. She can''t leave here forever."


    "I know. When Yu Chang makes this decision, she should also know where she is going in the future." Wu Gang nodded and said, "so she''s willing to go out. You know, the place where the demon clan lives is against us. Living there is really worse than dying."

 Chapter 4232

    "Yes, she was really willing to go out when she made this decision. However, Jiuyou place has been like that for a long time. I have been there for many years, and I am used to it." The heart said with a smile.


    "If you get used to it, she may not be able to get used to it. People are different." Yehaoxuan said, "Yu Chang belongs to the kind of woman who is desperate to climb up. If she is allowed to reach that place, she will not be reconciled."


    "Yes, so now she is trying to find a way to stay in this world." My heart said.


    "Is it the law of heaven that she can stay if she wants?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "or, she has other ways so that she can stay here instead of going to Jiuyou world?"


    "As long as you are willing to use your brain, the methods will be much more difficult than the difficulties." Yu''er smiled and said, "when she lives in this world, she has to leave a trace. When I was looking for her just now, I did find some problems."


    "What''s the problem?" They asked.


    "Some ordinary people are vaguely tainted with evil spirit." Xin''er said: "I think this is the mark attached to them by Yu Chang. This will disperse her magic and weaken her breath. Then she can escape the law of heaven..."


    "Isn''t her strength very weak? Doesn''t she want to take revenge on us when she stays in this world? If her strength is very weak, why should she take revenge on us?" Ye haoxuan was stunned.


    "As long as she stays in this world, she will find a way." Xin''er said, "I just found out the difference of this woman. It''s a little to be open-minded and a little to be patient."


    "If her demon body becomes 10%, she is bound to go to the Jiuyou world. But if her power has been weakened, her demon body will not be formed, so she can stay here. As long as she stays in this world, there must be a way to be strong."


    "If she went to Jiuyou world now, she would never come back."


    "You have lived in Jiuyou for so long. Is there any precedent before, that is, those who have demon bodies can live in the human world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Am I?" My heart glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "You are not. You are not a devil. You go to Jiuyou wilderness just for fun." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment that this kind of situation is rare. She is not a devil herself.


    It was only at Jiuyou that she remembered the name of the demon. In fact, her chaos was very strong, and this kind of breath could make her live anywhere.


    "That''s it, unless she can have the Qi of chaos and walk around the world like me." Xin''er said, "but it doesn''t rule out that she has other ways."


    "She wants to be the first demon to walk in the human world. Can I understand that?" Wu Gang, who had been silent, suddenly spoke.


    "Yes, you are right. She wants to be a demon who can stay in this world." Yehaoxuan said in unison with xinermin buzzer.


    "Dare to think and do." Wu Gang admires Yu Chang a little: "this woman is a typical cruel person. In doing so, she is fighting against the heaven. As far as I know, anyone who fights against the heaven will come to no good end in the end."


    "In fact, at her stage, there is nothing that can not be lost." My heart sighed a little: "since ancient times, she has climbed up by all means and wants to become famous with her own efforts."


    "But I''m afraid she didn''t expect her luck to be so bad. She ran into problems one after another. She was expected to rise up in the world of gods, but it happened again. The world of gods was frozen. In the final analysis, she was also a poor person."


    "Who says not." Yehaoxuan nodded sympathetically and said, "a very ambitious woman, but in the end, her ending doesn''t match her ambition at all. This must be said to be a kind of sadness."


    "Yes, absolutely sad." Xin''er nodded and said, "well, we''re not here to sympathize with her now. We''re here to find a solution to her. Now I''ve locked down several people with evil spirit."


    "These people now look no different from normal people, but as time goes on, their demons will completely erode their nature, making them bite like crazy people, and the bitten people will soon be infected."


    "So now we must lock their position and try our best to cure them, otherwise we will have some little trouble." My heart said.


    "There will be a lot of trouble. There can''t be so many problems in the world of ordinary people." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and said, "OK, let''s act separately now. I''ll go to the Longyin branch first and let them act. But how can we distinguish those people?"


    "At present, it is difficult to distinguish. The most obvious feature is that they suddenly become silent, and then their eyes are dull. It feels like a puppet being controlled." My heart thought for a while and said, "at present, I can think of such characteristics."


    "OK, I''ll go to the division and assign the task first." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    As soon as I turned around, a figure appeared beside several people. She was no other than yu''er.


    "How did you run out? Your injury hasn''t fully recovered. Running out now is not conducive to your recovery." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you will be in poor health at that time. Don''t blame my poor medical skills. I''ve tried my best. If someone else treats this wound, they will directly prepare a coffin for you."


    "I know my body well. Don''t worry." Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "I want to talk to you alone."


    "OK." Yehaoxuan nods. Yu''er has been with Yu Chang for so long. The master and servant are almost inseparable. She should know something.


    "Just say what you have to say." The two walked to another street. Yehaoxuan said straight to the point.


    "I can find Yu Chang for you, but she is now a demon. Her body and mind have changed, so I''m not sure. You should know this."


    "I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "after she turned into a devil, we lost all contact with her, but we can be sure that she is now trying to stay in this world."


    "I know that it is against heaven to abandon her divine personality. Although it can save her life for a while, in the past, she will be broken into the nine hell world and become a member of the endless wilderness." Yu''er said.


    "That place in the endless wilderness is a real place where people eat people. Demons and things are rampant in that place. If you don''t keep them, you will become something in the belly of others."

 Chapter 4233

    "You know that place very well. Why, have you been there?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Looking at his heart, he seemed to know the place very well.


    "No, but I dreamed about it." The heart smiled and said, "do you believe it? In the dream..."


    "This is hard to imagine." Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He said with a wry smile, "I''m a real person who has been to Jiuyou wilderness. That place is almost what you said. You said you could dream about that place? Why don''t I believe it."


    "Believe it or not, everything I say now is what I once dreamed of." Yu''er said faintly, "Yu Chang and I have been masters and servants for so many years, so I know her mind better than anyone else."


    "Well, tell me, what''s her mind like?" Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Suspicious, suspicious, and distrustful of anyone around her." Yu''er said, "in her eyes, there is no one in the world worthy of her trust."


    "And for anyone close to her, she will use each other as much as possible. Wu Gang is just one of them. As early as in the world of gods, countless people have been used by her."


    "What you said makes me feel a little weird." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "the place where you live belongs to the realm of gods at least. Although that place is not a pure land on earth."


    "But at least, everyone is a man with divine personality. Are those people really so willing to be used by her?"


    "You should know that there is a knife on the color prefix." Yu''er said with a smile, "as a man, don''t you know what your weakness is?"


    "I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but you people there can''t even have the ability to distinguish right from wrong."


    "Hehe, when those people fall into it, their IQ is almost negative." Yu''er smiled and said, "in other words, they don''t benefit anyone at all."


    "That''s what you''re talking about..." Yehaoxuan thought for a while. He nodded and said, "many times, people deceive themselves and others like this."


    "Yes, people are like this. They deceive themselves and others." yu''er sneered, "so I said they are willing to be used. Is it wrong?"


    "Yes, nothing wrong." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "those people deserve to be used. Hehe, they are also willing to be used."


    "I want to know what will happen when you find Yu Chang." Yu''er raised her head and asked yehaoxuan.


    "The best result is to banish him to Jiuyou." Ye haoxuan sighed: "you know, she is possessed by the devil now, so it is impossible to let her go. Besides, you don''t seem to be looking forward to letting her go."


    "Not at all. If you let her go, she will do everything she can to find every opportunity to kill me." Yu''er''s voice became a little low: "that woman has many means."


    "Then you really don''t have to worry. She has become a demon. It''s impossible to let her go." Ye haoxuan said, "banish her to Jiuyou. She can only live in Jiuyou wilderness in her life and will never come out."


    "No one else can come out, but she can''t." Yu''er looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "as I said, you never know how many tricks this woman has."


    "It seems that she left you a big shadow." Ye haoxuan frowned and said: "do you know how much it will cost to get to the world from Jiuyou?"


    "Of course I know, but she will come back even after playing her life, so the best way is to erase her from the world." Yu''er said.


    "Well, I basically understand what you want." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t worry. I promised you that I would be able to do it. Last time, I robbed you from the hand of death."


    "But when Yu Chang is alive for one day, I feel insecure." Yu''er murmured, "I think she''s like a ghost. She may ask for my life at any time."


    "Hehe, don''t worry. I still have this guarantee." Yehaoxuan sneered: "Yu Chang is now a demon. No matter where she goes, she is not popular. I don''t believe she can bear such a great pressure."


    "If you think she can''t bear it, you really underestimate her." Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan. She murmured, "Yu Chang may not be able to live in other places, but I know her character best. I can guarantee that she can spare no effort to achieve her own goals."


    "Well, you''ve been with her for a long time. Maybe you know her better than I do." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but if you really want to worry about these things, I can say to you, it''s not necessary, it''s really not necessary, because we can''t let her fool around."


    "Yehaoxuan, can I trust you?" Yu''er stares at yehaoxuan. Now she doesn''t know if she can trust yehaoxuan.


    "What do you think?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I know you have taken many detours because you believe in others, but now I can tell you that you can trust me unconditionally."


    "I am different from others. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spared so much effort to save you yesterday, would I?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Yu''er looked at yehaoxuan and nodded slightly. "Yes, I have no use for you. Yesterday you could have saved me, but you did. It means you are different from those people."


    "So what are you worried about? Do you know where Yu Chang is?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I do know where she is. She mentioned that place to me more than once. She told me that it was her retreat." Yu''er said.


    "Retreat?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt, "has she prepared a retreat for herself? Could she have foreseen that these things would happen to her from the beginning?"


    "She doesn''t know what will happen in her future, and no one can predict what she will face in the future and what step she will take." Yu''er smiled: "but Yu Chang, she is such a different person. What she likes to do most is to prepare for a rainy day."


    "She felt that since she could wake up from the world of gods, more people would come from that world to this world."

 Chapter 4234

    "There are so many people who are far stronger than her, and have grudges with her, so she had to think of a way back for herself from the beginning." Yu''er said, "she has prepared a place for herself. That place was started when she had nowhere to go..."


    "What landlord?" "Is this a secret place?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Yes, this is a secret place. I can take you there, but you must promise me to get rid of her." Yu''er said.


    "If I can''t promise, won''t you take me there?" Yehaoxuan laughed dryly and said in two voices, "this is the end of the matter. Will you give me these careful thoughts?"


    "What''s the matter?" Yu''er looked up at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Whether you take us to that place or not, the result is the same, isn''t it?" Yehaoxuan said, "anyway, the existence of Yu Chang is a threat to you. Now you can''t wait to solve her, or throw her into the Jiuyou world, so that you can relax safely, can''t you?"


    "Yes." Yu''er nodded and said, "but you promise me to get rid of her when you find her."


    "I really can''t reply to you so soon." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "after we meet Yu Chang, we will say whether to solve her or throw her into the nine quiet world. Now I really can''t give you too many answers."


    "But if you don''t take us, you should know the consequences once her strength is restored." Yehaoxuan said, "she regards you as the most loyal servant. Unfortunately, this servant betrayed her in the end. What do you think she will do to you?"


    Yu''er kept silent. Yesterday, Yu Chang suddenly rushed over and almost took her to hell with surprising strength. Although she broke out of the gate of death now, she knew her own situation.


    She also knows what kind of character Yu Chang is. If Yu Chang doesn''t achieve her own goal, she will never let go of herself.


    "Now her demon body hasn''t completely taken shape. When she reacts, the first thing to do before falling into the nine hell world is to kill you." Yehaoxuan said, "if you are hesitating, you won''t blame me for anything at that time."


    "I''ll take you." Yu''er finally nodded. She said, "but you must ensure my safety before you find her."


    "Don''t worry. If we can''t even guarantee your safety, I won''t sit in this position." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. It''s not too late. I suggest finding her early and solving these things early."


    "OK." Yu''er nodded.


    At this time, yehaoxuan''s mobile phone came in. It was a call from Longyin''s branch. He answered the phone and said, "what happened?"


    Yehaoxuan knows that the branch''s phone can only be called to his mobile phone in case of emergency. Now the phone has been called. It should be that the branch has encountered something he can''t handle that needs to be solved.


    "Mr. Ye, we found several people who seem to be infected with some evil spirit. Now they are in a very unstable state and have signs of madness. We are in the hospital now. Can you come and have a look?" Said the other end of the phone.


    "You stay there. No one can go in. I''ll go right now." Yehaoxuan''s heart tightened. It seemed that the person eroded by the magic of jade Chang had already appeared. He hung up the phone and said, "it''s wired. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look."


    In the experimental building of a special military hospital, a team member rushed to the isolation room with yehaoxuan and others.


    "Mr. Ye, we found these people today. They suddenly went crazy and attacked their colleagues and relatives. Before they went crazy, there was no sign. They went to work and lived normally yesterday without any abnormality."


    The team members are introducing to yehaoxuan, and they come to an isolation room.


    Only a few people were fixed on the hospital bed. They should have been sedated and are now in a coma.


    "Did the people they attacked ask anything, and did they have anything unusual today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There''s nothing special except that it''s quieter than before." The team member replied, "these people are in a special situation, so I brought them here."


    "You did the right thing." Yehaoxuan looked back at Xin''er and others and said, "what do you think?"


    "If nothing happens, 100% of them will be eroded by the magic gas." Xin''er said, "it seems that Yu Chang is crazy now. Has she done anything regardless of the consequences?"


    "For a crazy person, there are no consequences that he can''t afford." Yehaoxuan smiled and asked the team member, "are there any abnormal signs of the people they attacked?"


    "Not yet." The team member thought for a while and said, "but for safety reasons, we have now brought all the bitten people back for observation. If nothing happens, we will let them leave."


    "OK, you did a good job." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. It seemed that the newly appointed division principal was indeed a person who did great things. When he had a chance to work in the headquarters, he did everything without a leak. He was able to deal with this kind of incident and should be a good help in the future.


    "OK, today''s work is hard. Take over the work from the local authorities. Find some other people to surround the ward building. If there are no special circumstances, no one is allowed to go in or out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." The team members nodded slightly, turned around and hurried away.


    "Do you think this is the consequence of the erosion of the magic of the jade Chang?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m not sure, but from these people, I see a familiar smell. If it''s right, the smell is jade Chang." Wu Gang Dao.


    "I can be sure that I have spent so many years in Jiuyou. I have seen all kinds of magic. The black Qi on these people is newly generated. This is the representative of the new devil." Xin''er said, "fortunately, they are not deeply poisoned. If there is no accident, they will soon wake up."


    "Well, let''s wait for them to wake up and ask them where they have been and what has happened." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    An hour later, a man woke up under the intervention of yehaoxuan''s mental strength. Seeing where he was, he was a little surprised. He was also slightly nervous in the face of yehaoxuan and others.

 Chapter 4235

    "Don''t be nervous. We just asked you a few questions." Yehaoxuan smiled and let the man relax.


    "You... What do you want to ask?" The man looked at yehaoxuan in surprise. He felt that yehaoxuan looked familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had met.


    However, yehaoxuan''s look is kind, which makes people relax, so he is not nervous for some reason.


    "Do you know what happened to you?" Yehaoxuan asked


    "I, I don''t know." The man was slightly stunned. He shook his head and said, "I just feel a headache now. Why am I here?"


    "When you went to work this morning, you attacked your colleagues in the company." Yehaoxuan took out a photo and said, "you bit your colleagues, and now they have caused slight damage to each other."


    "I, I attacked my colleagues. I don''t know. How could I attack my colleagues? I''m usually easy to say." The man panicked.


    It can be seen that he is an honest man and is not good at communication at ordinary times. However, this time, his colleagues have kept him at arm''s length. He has not yet figured out what is going on.


    How could he attack others?


    "Don''t you have any impression of what happened today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is no impression... My memory seems to stay in yesterday. It was hot after I went back yesterday. I drank some beer and didn''t know what happened later. I remember I went to bed after drinking."


    "Do you really have no impression of your attacks on others?" Yehaoxuan asked, "you are thinking about it."


    "No, there is really no impression." The man thought for a long time. He shook his head, and then said in some panic, "the police won''t arrest me. I really don''t know what''s going on. Where did I attack my classmate? Was he seriously injured?"


    "Don''t worry, we are not investigating your responsibility now, and the responsibility is not yours. You can recall where you went after work yesterday. Who did you meet?"


    The man was lost in thought. After a long time, he said, "I haven''t been anywhere since I left work yesterday, nor have I deliberately dealt with anyone..."


    "Did you dream?" The heart suddenly asked a question that caught the man by surprise.


    "I..." the man was surprised.


    "What dreams did you have? Who did you dream of? What did you do in your dreams? What did you do?" The heart asked one after another.


    "I, I did have a dream. There was a woman in black. I, I was a boyfriend and girlfriend with her in my dream..." the man remembered his dream last night very clearly.


    He didn''t know why. He was dizzy all day after he went back yesterday, but he remembered this very clearly, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    "Well, you can go." After xiner asked the questions he wanted to know, he waved the man away.


    He asked several people in a row, but the situation was similar. Looking at the question, yehaoxuan looked up and said, "these people are common and specific. They are not good at communication. They are single and otaku men."


    "It seems that the jade Chang sword is on the wrong side of the peak. These single men have no girlfriends and are more vigorous." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s a pity that she miscalculated this time."


    "Why did you miscalculate? These people don''t have girlfriends. Shouldn''t they be full of vitality?" My heart looked at yehaoxuan with some puzzlement. She didn''t quite understand what yehaoxuan meant.


    "There are many ways to relieve pressure now. Who else are the inflatable girlfriends sold to?" Yehaoxuan smiled maliciously and said, "so this time, Yu Chang has miscalculated. She didn''t think that the vitality of these men was not so prosperous."


    "Hooligans." Xiner blushed. She seemed to understand what ye haoxuan meant. She poohed and said, "are all your men like this now?"


    "No, just kidding." Yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "but at least we can lock where Yu Chang is from here. She is such a thousand year old demon woman. It is good for everyone to catch her as soon as possible."


    "Yes, it''s good for everyone to catch her early." Xin''er nodded slightly and said, "didn''t you talk to yu''er for so long today? Their master and servant have been together for so long. I think she should know where Yu Chang is now."


    "She does know, but the rabbit is too careful." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "we might as well rely on ourselves to count on her. I now send these data back to the headquarters to let them analyze the approximate location of Yu Chang. We can just kill her."


    "Well, your current technology really brightens people''s eyes. Big data can find out a person''s range of activities." My heart is very curious about these.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "today''s society is a big e-book. You can find anything you want from it."


    "So the saddest thing for us modern people is that you don''t have any privacy at all. If you want privacy, you can. You have to abandon all modern electronic products."


    "Wherever there is a network, you can''t have secrets." Yehaoxuan said, "so the situation of Yu Chang is the same now. There is no secret about where she is. She just doesn''t know it."


    "Well, let''s settle this matter as soon as possible." My heart nodded slightly and said, "now Yu Chang has abandoned her divine personality and forcibly turned into a demon."


    "In fact, her best destination is Jiuyou wilderness. In that world, she will face all kinds of predators. Now she stays in this world for one more day, and the way of heaven will not allow her one day... Now she moves against the sky, but in the end, the punishment caused by heaven is common karma in the world."


    "I''ve learned that the sins she committed by herself are likely to be borne by more people. Is that so?" Yehaoxuan understood what Xin''er meant.


    "Yes, the sins she has done will be borne by more people for her." Jade Chang nodded slightly and said, "so now her situation is very unstable..."


    "She''s unstable..." yehaoxuan said, "this woman, she''s let more people bear the consequences because of her own causes. It''s really harmful."

 Chapter 4236

    "People are selfish. Now she just wants to live desperately and try her best to stay in the world. But she never knows that the world does not allow her to exist."


    "So unconsciously, she created a great cause and effect, but she didn''t know it." With a faint smile, Xin''er said, "well, we should get busy with our affairs now. I think the most urgent thing is to solve her problems."


    "Yes, the most urgent thing is to solve her problem." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "we will go out after we have locked her approximate position. We must not let her free in this world."


    Night, gradually came, far away in the darkness of the jade Chang finally dare to expose, tonight''s moon is very round.


    She used to be the leader of Guanghan palace, and the full moon in the sky was so warm when she saw it.


    And before every full moon night, her strength would be greatly improved. At that time, she was invincible and was not afraid of anyone.


    Unfortunately, the moon in the sky was a bit dazzling to her. Even in her eyes, the moon in the sky turned red.


    The silvery moonlight turned into a blood moon in her eyes, which made her extremely unsuitable.


    She shook her head and expelled the illusion from her mind. She did not dare to imagine what she would become in the future.


    But that night, in order to save her life, she was willing to fall into the devil''s way. It was not easy for her to have a divine personality, and it was more difficult to give it up. Now she is the object of the punishment of heaven, so she must be careful to look weak, so that she can escape the punishment of heaven.


    Now her heart is full of hate. She hates everyone. What she can''t imagine is Wu Gang.


    She believes that Wu Gang is obedient to her, and she also believes that Wu Gang can give everything for himself.


    But that night, Wu Gang stabbed her in the back, which made her lose everything. She wondered why, and why the man who was obedient to her finally gave himself a heavy blow.


    She did not dare to go to places with many people. Although she was in urgent need of Yuan Li to supplement her magic, she could only move cautiously in these places in the suburbs.


    She misses the city center. There are so many people there that she can''t absorb any vitality. Unfortunately, she can''t go to those places now, because once she is exposed in those places, heaven will punish, yehaoxuan and others will come to hear the wind. Then she really can''t resist


    Now she lives a life of fear and fear, even worse than a pet, but she never regrets her choice, because she knows that if she doesn''t make this choice, she will never get out of the relics of Guanghan palace.


    Yu Chang has always been a woman who doesn''t believe in her fate. She has made plans for her future since ancient times, but she never expected that she would finally come to this step and get so miserable.


    She complained about the unfairness of her fate. She had made great efforts to climb up, but why did she get such a result in the end?


    She couldn''t figure out what was going on.


    Really, when she woke up from the world of gods this time, she felt that God had opened her eyes, because she saw with her own eyes that all people in the world of gods were frozen in it, and she was the first one to wake up from that world.


    But she did not expect that the world of gods had made such a joke on her.


    She had thought that she had the first chance to show her skills in this world, and then she would let the people of the past kneel down in front of her and shout for the queen.


    But she never dreamed that the final result would be like this. Even Wu Gang, who she trusted most and felt most unlikely to betray her, would stab her at the critical moment.


    Wu Gang''s stab, however, completely plunged her into hell, and then made her doomed.


    "Why? I''m not willing. I''m not willing." Jade Chang shouted to the sky, "why do you do this to me? What did I do wrong?"


    "I''m just working hard for my future. I want to climb up. Am I wrong?" Jade Chang pointed to a full moon in mid air. She hissed, "am I wrong? Why should I do this to me? Why?"


    She screamed for a while. She felt that her strength was almost exhausted. Suddenly, a man and a woman came over.


    The two are lovers. They should date in this place. The boy is very kind to the girl. It can be seen that he likes the girl very much. She takes care of the girl in every way, for fear of any damage to the girl.


    Yu Chang stared at the two people blankly. She suddenly remembered that there was a person who cared for her a long time ago, in the era of the coexistence of gods in ancient times.


    That man was also an indomitable hero. At that time, he was never short of women, but he was not interested in those women. In his eyes, only she.


    Yu Chang feels that she once had such a love, but it is a pity that she personally ruined it.


    How could she not have taken the magic medicine alone? Maybe they could be together. At this time, they don''t need to bear such a fate.


    She has never missed the past so much, but her past has passed for many thousands of years, and she can no longer go back to the ancient times, the era of coexistence of gods.


    Yu Chang has a deep sense of loss on her face. She has now become a demon. She is a man pursued by the heaven. At this time, she is very helpless. She doesn''t know where she will go or what she can do. She only knows her destiny. In fact, she was doomed long ago.


    Just in front of the two men and women, their love deeply hurt her, making her recall the past, and also making her jealous. She suddenly turned into a light smoke and revolved around them for a week


    A man and a woman lost consciousness instantly. They both fell to the ground with a plop and were unconscious.


    "Show your love." Yu Chang gnashed her teeth and said, "you deserve to die. All people deserve to die. You don''t deserve to live in this world. You deserve to die..."


    As soon as she stretched out her right hand, she was about to end their lives. At this time, a voice came: "Yuchang, stop..."


    "Wu Gang." Yu Chang''s eyes turned red in this instant.


    She felt that she had never trusted anyone so much, and she had never guarded anyone, but she never dreamed that it was Wu Gang who stabbed her at the last moment.

 Chapter 4237

    And the knife was so heavy that she had to abandon her divine personality and become a demon. Now she hates Wu Gang very much.


    The figure flashed. Sure enough, Wu Gang appeared in front of her. She stared at Wu Gang and gnashed her teeth for a moment.


    "You must hate me now." Seeing Yu Chang''s appearance, Wu Gang couldn''t help laughing. He said with a smile: "but even if you hate me, you can''t take your anger out on these little lovers. After all, they are innocent."


    "Hehe, innocent? They are innocent even if they walk around in front of my eyes?" Yu Chang said coldly, "they deserve to die. All of you deserve to die. No one is innocent."


    "You are really possessed." Wu Gang sighed slightly, "do you know what you look like now?"


    "In the past, no matter when or when I saw you, you were always clean and beautiful. But now you are angry and may hurt people at any time."


    "Yu Chang, this is not you, your appearance, your beauty. No matter from what point of view, you should not be such a person."


    "Hehe, but I am such a person now. What''s the matter?" Yu Chang stared at Wu Gang and said, "I have always been a woman full of scheming. The purpose of my existence is to climb up at all means."


    "Anyone can be used by me. Wu Gang, especially you. You have been used by me for so many years. Don''t you count them in your heart? You could have washed away your sins. With your combat power, you are expected to become the existence of the ninth grade God."


    "But because of me, you gave up opportunities again and again, and each time you were willing, right?" Cried the jade Chang.


    "Yes, again and again, every time I am willing." Wu Gang sighed slightly, "so I never complain."


    "Yes, you never complain about me." Yu Chang cried, "so you are the person I believe most. I can imagine that yu''er betrayed me, but I never thought that you would stab me at the last moment. You know, your stab completely threw me into hell."


    "That''s right. My knife has completely thrown you into hell." Wu Gang grinned: "there have been countless days since you came to Guanghan palace. Ha ha, I used to think that you were the only one in the world who could make me excited."


    "So no matter what you want me to do, I will do it silently. I never question or complain. I naively think that one day I may move you."


    Wu Gang smiled: "this time, we both woke up from the world of gods. I think this may be the opportunity given to me by God. Moreover, I feel that my sincerity moved you."


    "But I should have thought of it long ago. You are Yu Chang. You can''t change your position. Everything you show now is false." Wu Gang said in a deep voice: "in fact, as long as you mention it, I can give you all the roots of the immortal cinnamon tree. I can ask for nothing."


    "But you have done something that I can''t imagine. You will kill me, and say it''s for my good."


    "Only then did I wake up, and I knew that you were not the center of the jury world." Wu Gang gnashed his teeth and said, "Yu Chang, you are the kind of person who has the stars and the moon around you..."


    "How stupid I was to let you use it for so long. I don''t think I owe you anything." Wu Gangdao


    "Yes, you don''t owe me anything." Yu Chang stared at Wu Gang. She sneered, "so this time, what are you doing here? We don''t owe each other."


    "You are possessed. I created you, so I must solve you myself." Wu Gang said, "I am far less cruel than you. When I deal with those people in the world of gods, I can be merciless."


    "But now all the people in this world are innocent, so I don''t think they can be implicated. If you continue to stay in this world, more people will be harmed. Therefore, I will solve you myself."


    Wu Gang''s right hand flashed, and a black axe appeared in his hand. The axe in his hand was raised slowly and pointed to Yu Chang.


    "Sometimes, the heart knot is much better." With a flash of his figure, yehaoxuan rushed over: "I didn''t expect you were really here."


    "How did you find this place? Did that bastard yu''er tell you?" Jade Chang sneered, "she is not dead yet. Yehaoxuan, did you save her?"


    "Yes, I saved her." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I don''t think she will die."


    "The reason why you accept her is that she has been with me for the longest time, and I believed in her at that time."


    Jade Chang stared at ye haoxuan and said, "but after I found her, she has no use for you. Why do you have to try your best to save her?"


    To be honest, this is the place that Yu Chang couldn''t understand. She knew that ye haoxuan used yu''er''s ingredients in it, but why did she take so much effort to save her?


    She has no use for yehaoxuan and others now. Why save her?


    "To be honest, she really has no use for us." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but we people think we have our word. We said we want to protect her, so no matter whether she is useful to us or not, as long as she is our partner, we will protect her."


    "This is the most basic rule of life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, I don''t know that thing yet?" Jade Chang sneered: "as a demon servant, she has many thoughts. Be careful. Since she dares to betray you, she will turn around and betray you."


    "This wall grass without any position, you will regret saving her."


    "Seriously, I think there should be the most basic trust between people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I admit that there is something wrong with her character, but I can''t deny her ability."


    "Besides, I think the most important thing in life is honesty... Since we promised her at the beginning, we must protect her. This is a matter of principle."


    "Do you have principles in life?" Jade Chang sneered: "a belly of intrigue."


    "That''s better than climbing up by any means." Ye haoxuan said, "Hou Yi has been punished by you. What good thing do you think you are?"

 Chapter 4238

    "Yehaoxuan, you must leave me today, right?" Jade Chang stared at the two men.


    "Yes, we must leave you today." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if you don''t stay, you will certainly create more chaos in the future."


    "To tell you the truth, I''m very busy. I don''t have time to clean up your mess every day." Yehaoxuan said, "now there are two ways in front of you. One is that you should stop fighting and kill yourself."


    "The other one is... Go to the Jiuyou world and live and die, because you are now a demon body, although the real demon body has not been completed."


    "But you don''t belong to this world anymore. Even heaven will not allow you to stay here without talking about us. So make your own decision." Yehaoxuan sighed: "I give you two choices. I respect you. What do you think?"


    "Hehe, do you respect me?" The jade Chang sneered and said, "I think you know what the Jiuyou world is."


    "If I go to the Jiuyou world now, I will be a lonely soul there." Yu Chang murmured, "I''m not even qualified to be a high-level demon God. Send me to Jiuyou world. Do you want me to live and die in the wilderness?"


    "Go to Jiuyou world, you still have a chance of life." Xin''er also rushed to the scene. She said faintly, "I have been in Jiuyou world for thousands of years."


    "I know the survival rules of that place best, so I think as long as you make a little effort, you will certainly survive in that world and live well there."


    "After you are Nu Wa, you have Nu Wa''s blood in you. There are no places you can''t go in the heavenly world, so you can say that it''s cool here. Do you know?" Jade Chang sneered: "hypocritical things."


    "I''m just showing you a bright way. Now you don''t have much choice. You can either die or go to the Jiuyou world. You may get a chance of life there, but you can''t survive here."


    "The law of heaven does not allow you to appear in this world. Don''t forget that you are no longer a person in the realm of gods. You are now a demon, and Ma Yi has no place to go except the nine hell world." My heart said.


    "Can''t you... Just let me go?" The jade Chang roared, "why? Why do I have today''s results?"


    "Then ask yourself." Yehaoxuan sighed: "to tell you the truth, it''s not terrible that people are not old. What''s terrible is that this person is clearly wrong, but she doesn''t know where she is wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me? Yehaoxuan, tell me what''s wrong?" Jade Chang stared at ye haoxuan angrily. She said excitedly, "I try to climb up and want to get rid of my destiny. Is it wrong?"


    "Yes, the wrong thing is the world. The whole world is sorry for you. All right." Yehaoxuan is almost speechless. People like Yu Chang have no reason at all, and she won''t reason with anyone.


    "Do you really leave no room today?" Yu Chang stared at the people in front of her. Really, for the first time in her life, she had a sense of helplessness.


    In the past, when she was in the realm of the gods, even if the environment was bad, she could meet around and resolve various problems.


    However, the people in front of her now can be said to have no access to oil and salt. She really has nothing to do.


    "Why should we leave you room? After leaving you room, will you come back to us for revenge?" The figure flashed, and yu''er came over.


    "You bitch..." Yu Chang''s most invisible person now is yu''er.


    In her opinion, yu''er is just a demon servant. Even if she has been with her for a long time, she is just a demon servant.


    But this demon servant, she is not grateful that she has taken her for so many years, but she has joined others and put herself behind her back. This is absolutely unforgivable for her.


    "Do you hate me now? When you see me, do you have a feeling that you want to tear me to pieces?" Yu''er smiled.


    "How dare you come to see me now?" The jade Chang Nu way.


    "Why not?" Yu''er said leisurely, "if I don''t see you, I''m afraid I won''t see you in the future."


    "You know what? After so many years with you, you have always been my devil." Yu''er said, "I owe more than half of the credit to you for not breaking away from the demon body."


    "Your own qualifications are too poor to get rid of the demon body. I am to blame?" Yu Chang sneered, "people like you will never know how to be grateful."


    "Gratitude?" Yu''er looked at Yu Chang with some surprise and said, "are you qualified to say the word Thanksgiving? Hehe, if you knew Thanksgiving, Hou Yi would not have come to that end many years ago."


    "If you really know the word" gratitude ", you will not be reduced to the point of betrayal." Yu''er sneered: "you are such an ungrateful person. It is probably the most ridiculous joke I have heard in recent years that you say that others do not know how to be grateful."


    "You said, what do you want to do?" Jade Chang said gnashing her teeth.


    "I know you haven''t been in this world for a long time. We have two masters and servants. Today, I''m here to give you a ride." Yu''er raised her head and said, "although people have never regarded me as a person."


    "But today you have the ending. I don''t care what you did to me before. Do you want us to give you a ride, or do you choose to end it yourself?"


    Yu''er said, "if I were you, I would choose to kill myself. You should choose a decent way to die, because you are Yu Chang. I feel that taking a rope around your neck should be your most decent way to die. What do you think?"


    "Villain... Yu''er, you are a real villain." Yu Chang stared at yu''er. She hated the man in front of her.


    Originally, she belongs to the same era as herself. She still has feelings for yu''er.


    It''s a pity that she is a demon servant. She can''t treat her as a human being, and yu''er belongs to the typical kind of crazy people who are successful.


    "I should have killed you earlier." The jade Chang Nu way.


    "You can''t bear it." Yu''er smiled and said, "because of your thoughts at that time, I am the only one. I have been with you since that ancient time until now..."


    "If you really kill me, you will have nothing in this world, not even someone who really knows you. Are you sure you want to live such a life?" Yu''er said with a smile, "really, it''s pathetic..."

 Chapter 4239

    "But you can rest assured that this situation will soon pass." Yu''er smiled and said, "there are only two ways in front of you now. It is your right to choose how to die."


    "You are Yu Chang, the ruthless, unscrupulous woman. I think you should choose a decent way to die." Yu''er said with a smile, "how about I give you a ride?"


    "Our master and servant have feelings anyway."


    "Seriously, I don''t think Jiuyou wilderness is suitable for you, because you are too arrogant. In that world, you must pretend to be a grandson... Put away your pride..."


    "Now, do you choose to die, or do you choose to live in that world?" Yu''er said triumphantly.


    "Hehe, you already have the answer in your heart. Why come here to talk nonsense?" Yu Chang said coldly, "even if I choose to go to Jiuyou world, I''m afraid you won''t give me this opportunity, will you?"


    "In your opinion, I am a thorn in your side. You know me too well. You know that as long as I have a little chance, I will fight back against you indefinitely, right?" Jade Chang sneered.


    "Yes, I know you better than anyone else." Yu''er murmured, "you are the jade Chang. You have always been the one who only takes advantage of things and does not suffer losses."


    "You regard me as a servant, and I am also the one who has been with you for the longest time, so no matter what, you will not allow me to betray you, even if you never treat me as a person." Yu''er sneered.


    "Yes, I have never seen you as a human being, because you are a servant, you are a demon servant, and you will always be my servant. If I hadn''t taken you to Guanghan palace, where would you be allowed to make waves here?" Jade Chang said coldly.


    "I saved your life, so your life is mine. As long as I wish, I can take your life with my hands up." Jade Chang Road.


    "Yes, you always think so. You think my life is given by you, so I must obey you, right?" Yu''er''s eyes were full of murders.


    "But have you ever thought that after so many years, I have become conscious, have human feelings, and have my own ideas. You don''t treat me as a person?"


    "A demon servant is a demon servant and is not worthy of pity." Yu Chang pointed at everyone. She was full of evil spirits. She shouted: "you''d better let me die today. Otherwise, as long as I have a chance, I will go to find you for revenge, and I will not die with you."


    "It really deserves to be the jade Chang." Yehaoxuan sighed: "you and the legendary jade Chang seem different."


    "Ha ha, the legendary me..." Yu Chang smiled: "all good and evil in this world have cause and effect. People think that what they yearn for is good. But have they ever thought that things will never be as good as they imagined?"


    "Ha ha, yes, the world''s image of immortals is oriented towards gentleness and kindness. It never imagined that that person was so unscrupulous." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "no one knows what the other party is thinking."


    "Yu Chang, you have reached this stage. To tell the truth, why did you only enjoy the magic medicine in those years?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Do you still need to ask? I was to become a God for a man and never die." Yu Chang sneered: "this is also a great part of the world''s understanding of me, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, the world thinks you are selfish. They think you made this choice because you wanted to enjoy the magic medicine alone." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "as far as I know, you are also unscrupulous."


    "In order to achieve their own goals, they do not hesitate to pay any price, but I still do not understand, what are you trying so hard to climb up for?"


    "It''s for the sake of the ninth grade God." Yu Chang smiled: "the supreme existence is almost comparable to the emperor of heaven. It can create a world by itself... And become a unique existence."


    "After becoming the ninth highest god?" Yehaoxuan is asking, "don''t you have any goals or ideas?"


    "After becoming the ninth highest god?" Jade Chang was stunned. Yes, her goal is to become the ninth highest god. Then what? And what did she do?


    "Yes, do you have any ideas after that?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "I have no idea." Jade Chang shook her head slightly and said, "I only have this goal, but I haven''t thought about what to do after this goal is completed."


    "If it weren''t for these changes, it wouldn''t take too long for you to climb up to the nine grades of God." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "because of this change, the world of the gods is frozen, and you have lost all your ways since then, haven''t you?"


    "As a man, you should have thought about your own retreat very early. You should have thought about what to do when you become the ninth grade God?"


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be smart. You should think you know me well. I tell you, no one in the world can understand me." Jade Chang sneered.


    "I, I don''t know you. In fact, I don''t know anyone." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "don''t you still want to be the one who used to be so unscrupulous?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t." Yu Chang screamed like a cat that had been trampled on its tail: "I am a fickle and unjust person. I have never and will never consider for others."


    "Isn''t this what the world has done to my image? Isn''t it?" Jade Chang went crazy for a while, and she was tired and tired. She murmured, "I don''t need them to understand me."


    "I don''t need anyone to sympathize with me, yehaoxuan. If you want to do it, do it. Why do you say so much to me? Why?"


    "Ha ha" yehaoxuan smiled, "although the heart is separated by only the belly, in fact, it is separated by a vast ocean. You are not someone else, so don''t speculate about others."


    "You did that for a reason." Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Chang sympathetically and said, "now I won''t say why, but there is someone you should want to see."


    "Don''t want to see, don''t want to see anyone, yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" Jade Chang raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t forget, I was on the wrong side, but I met King Yi." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "so I know more about some of the thoughts of King Yi and some things buried in my heart."


    "What did you say?" Yu Chang''s face changed greatly. She looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "do you know what he thinks?"

 Chapter 4240

    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "King Yi was a hero in the hearts of many people when he shot for nine days in a row, but he provoked dissatisfaction from heaven. After all, Jinwu is not comparable to ordinary things."


    "Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for King Yi to become a saint in his life. His own life span and strength will be deprived by the way of heaven." Yehaoxuan said: "and he will not have reincarnation after death. This is a curse for him."


    "The elixir of immortality obtained from the Western holy land is indeed immortal for ordinary people, but king Yi has powerful blood. After taking it, he will not live forever. On the contrary, it will deprive him of his power and make him completely mortal."


    Yehaoxuan said, "these are curses."


    "Ha ha, curse..." Yu Chang smiled, and her face became more and more miserable: "but who knows? Who cares?"


    "The world thinks that King Yi is an indomitable hero who shoots nine days and returns the world to peace and tranquility."


    "The world also thinks that King Yi was born between heaven and earth and was not bound by the laws of heaven, but who knows that these curses he suffered can actually make him irreparable."


    Yu Chang became more and more crazy. She roared: "he chased nine days for the world, but he offended some nine grade God because of this, so these curses made him never turn over."


    "No one cares. Everyone thinks that it''s OK to bear the aura of a hero. What else doesn''t matter?" Yu Chang smiled weakly: "I''m afraid only those who love him will care. Those who love him will try their best to get rid of the curse for him..."


    "So that''s why you''ve been trying to climb up and want to be the ninth grade God?" Yehaoxuan took a step forward. He stared at Yu Chang and said, "sorry, we all misunderstood you."


    "Only by becoming the ninth highest god, living with heaven and earth, or standing side by side with all heavenly emperors, can we remove his curse and save him from the void." Yu Chang murmured, "but now all this has changed."


    "The world has changed dramatically. All this has fallen into the void, and I can''t turn back." Yu Chang smiled sadly.


    "Therefore, there has been no way to erase the misunderstanding of the world about you." Bing Xin, who has been silent, sighed slightly and said, "I have to say, this is a tragic story."


    "So what? I have become a devil now. Whether to kill or not is up to you." Yu Chang''s tone calmed down: "Yi is no longer here. All my insistence has no meaning, so... You can do whatever you want."


    "Demons are those who have lost their original heart, lost their nature, completely disappeared their physical bodies, lost their spirit, killed their sins and became demons, and became demons by thinking." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "but now that your humanity is not devoid of, how can you become a devil?"


    "Yehaoxuan, what exactly do you mean? I am already dying. You can kill me if you want. Needless to say, there are so many useless things." The jade Chang sank her voice.


    "Don''t be so excited." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just said that there is someone you might want to meet. Now this person should come." Yehaoxuan looked back and said with a smile, "come out."


    With a flash of human shadow, nangongyin came out of the darkness.


    "What are you doing here?" Yu Chang stared at Nangong Yin. She snorted coldly, "I have nothing to say to his descendants."


    "You have nothing to say about us, but you should have a lot to say about our true ancestors." Nangong Yin smiled faintly.


    "You say Yi? He has been gone for many years, and the last trace of consciousness has disappeared between heaven and earth. How can I see him?" Yu Chang was shocked.


    "Zhenzu is a man of great power. Even though he provoked some people by shooting at the ninth sun, he stands between heaven and earth and is naturally free from jurisdiction and constraints. Even after tens of thousands of years, he can maintain a trace of divine consciousness."


    Nangong Yin''s right hand made a move and a cry. The disaster of the sky appeared in the air. The golden radiance was shrouded in the woods at this moment. At the same time, a low voice sounded: "for thousands of years, jade Chang, do you... Still remember me?"


    "Yi, is that you?" Yu Chang was surprised. She looked at the front with surprise and joy, and saw a huge figure in front of her.


    Indeed, King Yi was a powerful man and was not bound by the laws of heaven and earth. Even though some people hated him for shooting the ninth day, the other side could not completely wipe him out in the world.


    It was just that the change was too big, so he could only leave a trace of residual thoughts attached to the disaster in the sky. It was time to untie the knot between him and Yu Chang, which had lasted for tens of thousands of years.


    The figure slowly fell down and became the size of a normal person. Yi, who had only a trace of lingering thoughts, was just a human shadow, but only Yu Chang could see his real appearance clearly.


    Yes, this was the once King Yi. The face that had appeared countless times in her dream was once again displayed in front of her eyes, which made her excited.


    "Hou Yi, is that you?" Yu Chang murmured as he walked slowly forward.


    "Yes, Yuchang, it''s me." Hou Yi''s low voice rang out. He smiled and said, "for thousands of years, this is the first time I have seen you."


    "Me too. For thousands of years, have we been apart for so many years in the blink of an eye?" Yu Chang burst into tears. She jumped at the figure and held Hou Yi tightly


    "I can suffer any injustice for you, but why can''t you wait for the day when I achieve my goal?" Jade Chang''s grievances over thousands of years were vented at this moment.


    "I will challenge the way of heaven and remove your curse for you. Even the ninth grade God can''t do anything to you. You are my Yi..."


    "But things in the world have never been what people want. Who could have expected that so many unexpected things happened in the days after?"


    "Yu Chang, I''m sorry for you. I wronged you. The curse of the nine gods was the punishment of heaven. At that time, I couldn''t live forever. The antidote was a poison to me." Hou Yi murmured.


    "You took the medicine alone and resolutely flew to the Ninth Heaven in order to find a way to relieve my curse. It''s a pity that I didn''t understand you at that time, and the world didn''t understand you..."


    "For many years, you don''t care what outsiders say..."


    Hou Yi slowly stroked the beautiful hair of Yu Chang. He murmured, "in fact, you have paid too much for me."


    "I''m sorry for you. I''m not able to challenge them. I can''t lift your curse. It doesn''t matter what the world thinks of me."

 Chapter 4241

    "I just want to free you from that curse and let the world know that the so-called gods are just hypocrites." Yu Chang said indignantly.


    "In those days, when the nine golden and black disasters were in turmoil, you were heroes in the world. What qualifications did they have to curse you? They didn''t deserve it." The jade Chang hissed.


    "In any case, those things are past, aren''t they?" Hou Yi smiled.


    "But Hou Yi, after thousands of years, I still can''t save you from that curse. I''m sorry... I''m not capable." Yu Chang burst into tears.


    "What you have to face is the ninth grade God." Hou Yi smiled slowly: "in those days, I used my own strength to fight against dozens of revenge seeking Jiupin gods. They had no way to take me, so they cursed me with the way of heaven."


    "Hehe, in fact, they never knew me, nor did they know those ancient powers." Hou Yi smiled: "the so-called way of heaven is just wishful thinking of those people."


    "I just feel sorry that you have been wronged for so many years for me. I''m sorry, Yu Chang. I''m sorry for you." Hou Yi held Yu Chang slowly.


    Yu Chang tightly held Hou Yi in front of her. Although the other side was just a wisp of lingering thoughts and a virtual shadow, it was a long lost skin relative to her.


    Hou Yi really exists in front of us. The missing for thousands of years and everything we have endured for many years are actually not important here. The important thing is that the person we deeply miss is right in front of us.


    "Let''s go." Hou Yi smiled.


    "Where to?" Yu Chang raised her head and looked at Hou Yi.


    "There is no room for you and me under this sky, but in the vast universe and hundreds of millions of planes, there will always be a place for you and me." Hou Yi smiled.


    "The gods think that their realm is a paradise in the universe, but they don''t know that the real pure land is not like them."


    "Well, let''s go. In the vast universe and billions of planes, there is always a pure land we yearn for." Yu Chang raised her head and smiled.


    "Thank you. The knot in my heart has been put down after all." Hou Yi nodded to yehaoxuan.


    "It''s OK. Anyway, you''ll be happy in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Thank you for letting me go completely." Jade Chang looks back.


    "No, no, we misunderstood you." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you shouldn''t have such a fate. Now you can only leave with a wisp of lingering thoughts."


    "Although the future is unknown and the remaining days are limited, as you said, there is one place in these billions of planes where you can live." Ye haoxuan said, "I wish you all the best here."


    The two nodded to the crowd, and then a light reached the sky, and then two entangled virtual shadows left from the light.


    Everything in front of us was calm, and the world was dark again.


    Today is the fifteenth day of the lunar calendar, and the moon is full. Unfortunately, the legendary Guanghan palace is no longer in existence, nor is the jade Chang, nor is the jade rabbit


    All the myths, all the things, will eventually deviate from what they should have been, but the outcome is also somewhat unexpected.


    "Many times, what people see may not be true." Bingxin sighed and said, "I know Yu Chang, her image in the world is not very good."


    "If you hadn''t seen it with your own eyes, who would have thought the truth would be like this." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "only we can never think of it, because people are the most difficult thing to guess."


    "Yes, the human heart is the hardest thing to guess." Bingxin nodded with the same feeling.


    "Where have they gone?" Yu''er stared at the direction that Yu Chang left. She didn''t return to her senses for a long time.


    "The universe, anywhere." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "for them, this may be the best ending."


    "Can they survive?" Asked yu''er.


    "There is not much time left." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "they are all dead souls. How long can they last? If they can find a place to spend some time safely, it will be the rest of their lives."


    "It''s a happy ending, isn''t it?"


    "Yu Chang..." yu''er burst into tears: "master and servant, we have never separated for many years, but now, can you be cruel and keep me here?"


    Yehaoxuan looked at yu''er, who was crying bitterly. He suddenly felt some emotion.


    Because in this world, there is no real hate


    On one side, Wu Gang looked a little lonely, because he was reflecting. He had been with Yu Chang for so many years, but he had never really understood her.


    Yehaoxuan actually had some pity on this guy. It might be the legendary licking dog. He really licked it to the end and still had nothing.


    "Take it easy." Yehaoxuan gave Wu Gang a sympathetic look.


    "In fact, there''s nothing you can''t see." Wu Gang smiled reluctantly and said, "sometimes life is like this. What you strive for in the end may not be yours."


    "If you think so, it really surprises me." Yehaoxuan looked at Wu Gang unexpectedly and said, "what do you regret now?"


    "What I regret now is that I feel why I have been with her for so long, but I have never really understood her." Wu Gang sighed slightly.


    "I never know what she really thinks, and I never care. I just feel like I can stay with her. I don''t ask too much." Wu Gang raised his head. He murmured, "but I never thought that the real idea in her heart was like this."


    "You may not know women." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "sometimes, a woman''s ideas should not be taken seriously, because you never know what she is thinking."


    "Yes, you never know what a woman is thinking." Wu Gang nodded with deep sympathy. He shook his head, turned around and said, "it doesn''t matter. After all these years, and she found her final destination..."


    "I think I should be happy for her. It turns out that her heart has always been with King Yi and has never changed or left."


    "Even I don''t know what she wants to do, what she wants, let alone you?" Yu''er stopped crying: "what should I do now? Where should I go?"


    "You don''t have any relatives except her." Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er.

 Chapter 4242

    "Yes, I don''t have any relatives. I am a demon servant myself. People of the same kind and kindred who lived thousands of years ago have died clean and even lost their descendants." Yu''er murmured, "how can I have any relatives? How can I hope?"


    "Then follow us." Yehaoxuan said, "Long Yin is short of people. You can try it. But you should know that the world is a peaceful and prosperous time, so you should not use your previous lifestyle here."


    "I know that if you want to survive in this world, you must abide by the rules of this world." Yu''er nodded slightly and said, "I will try my best."


    "You can''t just try your best." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "you must ensure that you can abide by everything here, and you can''t mess around. Otherwise, I dare not bring you to my side."


    "All right, all right, I promise. You won''t drive me away, will you?" Yu''er looked at yehaoxuan with a pitiful look.


    This demon, who has not learned anything else in the world, has learned to sell cute clothes. Poor thing.


    Yehaoxuan felt a chill, and now he looked pitiful. But who knows, this thing can live and drink human blood in a word.


    "OK, OK, you go back first. I''ll give you comfort and ensure that you have a new identity in this world." Yehaoxuan waved.


    "Thank you." Yu''er turned her worry into joy. She left happily.


    Now, without the shadow of Yu Chang, she feels much better. From then on, she can become a wild horse in Xinjiang.


    "What are your plans?" Yehaoxuan glances at Wu Gang.


    "I had planned where I would go long ago." Yehaoxuan said, "the place of the yaochi in the West Kunlun Mountains is now in ruins. There is no one. I will sleep in that place in the future."


    "In fact, now is an opportunity for you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the people in the world of gods have not awakened yet. The people who wake up first actually have the first chance."


    "I know what you want to say. You just want to say that since I have this opportunity, I must take it well, right?"


    Wu Gang said, "but I don''t want to be here, so I want to find a quiet place to practice well and make up for the wasted time."


    "Well, everyone has his own ambition." Yehaoxuan nodded. In fact, he wanted to keep Wu Gang''s man, because his strength was very strong.


    Now that his divine power has not recovered, people will be shocked. If his divine power slowly recovers, it will be a great help to himself.


    "Then I''ll leave." Wu Gang threw his hands at yehaoxuan and quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    "I''ll go first, too." Nangong Yin glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and disappeared quickly.


    It can be seen that Wu Gang is a very open-minded person. Such a person can afford to take it and put it down. He will not seek death and life for some children and women. Ye haoxuan has a good feeling for such a person.


    "The matter here has been settled. Are you going to return to Jiuyou, or are you going to stay in this world for a while?" Yehaoxuan asked her.


    "Let''s stay here for a while. To be honest, it''s boring to stay in Jiuyou for a long time. After all, the demons in that world have no interest at all." The heart smiled.


    "Besides, the situation in the realm of gods is not very clear, so I have to figure out the situation here and make plans later." Said the heart.


    "Good." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s not easy to go back to Jiuyou. Let''s see the situation in the world of gods here."


    "Yes, a lot of chaos will be wasted." Xin''er nodded and said, "after the world has opened, the power of chaos will not be derived. If you use a little, you will be less. You should save some money."


    "Well, what you said is too far away for me." Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile.


    "Yu''er, are you really going to keep her?" The heart looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Keep it for the time being. Her strength is still good. If you can shape it, it will be great in the future." Yehaoxuan said.


    "This is a troublemaker." Xiner frowned and said, "in her heart, there is no good or evil in this world. What she does and wants to do depends on her own preferences."


    "If you keep her with you, there is a good chance that something will go wrong."


    "I know that." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I have considered this matter carefully, but I haven''t thought about her place for the time being. Let her stay first."


    "That''s OK, but staying with you, Long Yin, is also binding on her behavior." The heart nodded and said, "I''m afraid she''ll make some noise."


    "A demon servant, what can she do now?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I still have to be careful. I think she has too many minds."


    "Yes, you did, too?" Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "the demon servant has too many minds. Don''t think of her too simply."


    "Don''t worry. What''s the use of having more minds? Can she be more than human beings?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He wanted to be wary of yu''er, but he didn''t really put her in his heart.


    "That''s fine. Just know it yourself." Xin''er said, "the matter here has been settled. Are you going to return to Beijing and resume your life?"


    "Yes, I''m going to return to Beijing." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I want to ask some questions about Nuwa stone."


    "Don''t ask me." The heart shook his head and said, "I solemnly told you once that although I was Nuwa, the Nuwa stone had nothing to do with me."


    "It''s also a matter of fate. In a word, it''s very complicated. Even I can''t meddle in Nuwa Shi''s affairs. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Well, I won''t ask. Don''t be so serious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. As soon as he mentioned Nuwa stone, his heart became very serious, so he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "In fact, you should not be too nervous about these things." Glancing at yehaoxuan, he seemed to feel that he was too serious just now. His heart smiled and said, "things are far less serious than you imagined."


    "I''m almost driven to death by a woman." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "if you know her, help me persuade her."


    "I can''t see her, let alone persuade her." Xin''er shook her head slightly. She said sympathetically, "I said, this is the law of heaven. It''s inevitable cause and effect, so it''s no use looking for anyone. Only you can get through it."

 Chapter 4243

    "Is it... Can I only rely on myself?" Yehaoxuan felt a little misty.


    "Yes, you can only rely on yourself. No one can help you." Xin''er said, "but don''t worry, she won''t treat you too much."


    "It won''t be too much..." yehaoxuan could hardly laugh or cry. He said something speechless: "I hope so. I don''t know if she''s too much for me. I just know that I can''t hold on any longer."


    "Your strength has been improving, and the support around you will only become stronger and stronger. You told me you can''t hold on?" My heart looked at yehaoxuan angrily.


    "But the problems I have encountered are becoming more and more serious. What I have encountered now is Yu Chang. What should I do if I encounter the legendary three eyes and others one day?" Yehaoxuan said in silence, "you have to see how much pressure I have."


    "Haha, that''s true. You are really under a lot of pressure now." Xiner laughed and said, "but it doesn''t matter. You are a medical sage. There is a saying that the greater the ability, the greater the responsibility. Now you are in this class."


    "Therefore, you can only rely on yourself to support everything. Don''t put your hope on others. Even if you are lucky, it''s useless to meet me." My heart said.


    "I always feel that... There is an expert who is playing a game of chess, whether it is Ying long, nvyu or me... Whether it is the world, it is just a piece in his hand." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Do you feel that way?" My heart glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, this feeling is getting stronger and stronger." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "ants may not understand our world."


    "But in the eyes of some people, maybe I am an ant. The only difference is that I, an ant, see many things that people can''t see."


    "Yes, so you are a different ant." The heart smiled.


    "But don''t forget, ants are just ants after all." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it won''t be because it is different, and the balance of fate will tilt towards him."


    "Yes." Xin''er looked back. She took a serious look at yehaoxuan and said, "the balance of fate will tilt towards you."


    "Well, I believe you for the time being." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    "Haha, are you so reluctant to believe? Do you question my words?" My heart giggled.


    "No doubt." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "as early as a few years ago, if I hadn''t bumped into the director and received other people''s red envelopes, if my girlfriend hadn''t cheated, I wouldn''t have broken my hand in anger because of this. It''s impossible to have so many opportunities now."


    "Ha ha, yes, so everything develops according to the arrangement of fate. Don''t worry, you will win."


    "Haha, I feel much better when you say so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, since you want to stay in this world, follow me in the capital. With you in charge, Long Yin will be invincible."


    "I don''t want to take care of your business. I just want to see how the world is different from when I was here." My heart said leisurely, "after thousands of years, I can finally breathe. Do you still have to assign so many tasks to me?"


    "Well, well, as long as you are happy, everything will be fine." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He nodded and said, "well, I''ll take care of everything you do in this world. You''re only responsible for sightseeing."


    They smiled at each other and left together. At this time, the moon in the sky was full, and the silver moon shone on the earth. Everything was so calm.


    "Are you leaving?" Seeing yehaoxuan, this is nangongyin''s first reaction.


    "Yes, I have to go." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you know, I have more things to deal with."


    "You will be the real master of the Nangong clan." Nangong Yin bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "Do you have to come here with me?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "OK, in the future, I will still be yehaoxuan, and you will still be nangongyin. Our relationship... Is still the same as before, isn''t it good?"


    "Our family has rules. For the first time you have me, I must marry you." Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan and said these words.


    "I..." yehaoxuan was stupid: "that time, I was to save you..."


    "These are not things I should consider." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "no matter whether you are trying to save me or not, I am all yours. When are you going to marry me?"


    "Are you serious?" Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment.


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Nangong Yin stared at yehaoxuan. She snorted coldly.


    "Let me... Do something." Yehaoxuan was sweating. He felt that he was in trouble.


    "I''m just talking casually to see how scared you are." Nangong Yin gnashed her teeth and looked at yehaoxuan: "anyway, I only recognize you all my life. If you don''t marry, I won''t marry all my life."


    "This..." yehaoxuan said awkwardly, "let''s talk about something else."


    "There''s nothing else to talk about. You saved the Nangong family. If you have anything to do with Long Yin in the future, just tell him at any time. Although the Nangong family has been weak these years, it is at least one of the six Zhenwu families. There is no shortage of information."


    "Well, I''ll thank you first." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "I''m in urgent need of people now. I''m relieved to have you."


    "You don''t have to be polite to me." Nangong Yin looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated look and said, "there are some things you know in your heart."


    "I... don''t quite understand. What are you talking about?" Yehaoxuan was stunned. He smiled bitterly.


    Some things, he must pretend to be confused. His relationship with Nangong Yin can only maintain the current relationship.


    "Come on, don''t force you. You don''t have to be so afraid." Nangong Yin sighed. She glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "but there are some things you must know."


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "All my life, you must marry me." Nangong Yin said, "either, I will live alone for a lifetime."


    "Aren''t you forcing me?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Nangong Yin''s words made him wonder how to get back.


    "I''m not forcing you. It''s my choice." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "in fact, sometimes people are like this. When you see a very excellent person, you will have no room for others."


    "Well, let''s talk about something else." Yehaoxuan hurriedly cut off the topic. He said with a smile: "the strength of the Nangong family has been seriously eroded recently."

 Chapter 4244

    "Fortunately, I didn''t touch its roots." Nangong Yin shook her head and said, "overall, it''s not a big problem."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan sighed: "what the world lacks now is talent."


    "The six families are actually a force. If this force can be tied together, it will be very powerful. If it can be done, in the near future, when facing outsiders, we don''t need to be afraid of them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a pity that everything can''t be fulfilled." Nangong Yin sighed and said, "all people have selfishness. People''s hearts are like this. No one can change them. Therefore, the unification of the six families still needs your efforts."


    "Hehe, I''ll try my best, but I can''t live without your support." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, I should go back to Beijing now. If there is anything behind me, you Nangong family can''t stand idly by."


    "You can rest assured that our Nangong family will never stand idly by." Nangong Yin smiled.


    "Well, on behalf of me in the future, thank you." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    The trip to Jinling came to a successful conclusion, followed by the return to Beijing.


    "Is this what happened to you in Jinling?" After reading yehaoxuan''s report, Chen Ruoxi looked a little strange.


    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Will people in the realm of gods wake up one after another?" Chen Ruoxi sighed and said, "in that case, it would be troublesome."


    "As far as I know, yes." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "they will wake up one after another, but they are not sure now. In short, after the world is frozen, it is slowly releasing in another way."


    "This is really a big problem. Do you know what they think?" Chenruoxi asked again.


    "I dare not predict. In short, there are a few people like Wu Gang who only seek stability. Most of them want to show their strength in the world when they wake up." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "this is the most difficult place for us."


    "Yes, this is the most difficult place for us. They come from the world of gods, and their thinking is still in the position of being the only God in the world." Chen Ruoxi said, "what they don''t know is that the world has changed a lot. You say, how can we make them abide by our rules and keep them from mess?"


    "That''s a little difficult." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "as far as I know, the first reaction of those people after waking up is that the world has come back, so they will do everything they can to take the lead in the world so that they can have a place in the future."


    "It''s a little scary." Chen Ruoxi''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled: "even if there are many people in our heavenly palace, we can''t stand their making like this."


    "In fact, there is no need to worry too much. When they just woke up, there was almost no magic power left. This is more beneficial to us." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "That''s a little self consolation." Chen Ruoxi gave ye haoxuan a white look and said, "you have fought with them. You know that even if they just wake up, their divine power is not comparable to ours. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse."


    "I admit it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the skinny camels are bigger than the horses. But don''t worry. They won''t wake up on a large scale. Now we just need to monitor them more. I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    "In the future, more and more people will wake up. We must have a certain emergency mechanism." Chen Ruoxi nodded thoughtfully and said, "well, I have written down this matter, and then I must work out a response mechanism."


    "Well, I won''t bother about these things. I''ll leave them to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Can''t you share some for me?" Chenruoxi looked at yehaoxuan angrily and said, "it''s been half a month since I left. Do you know how many things happened in longyinli?"


    "My wife." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said: "of course, this kind of thing is only done by your master. Ha ha, I won''t say it. I haven''t been idle for half a month. I''ll take a rest."


    "Rest, I''m afraid not." Chen Ruoxi said, "there are some things you need to investigate."


    "What is it?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "there will be a new task so soon?"


    "Yes, are you the world or the world before?" Chenruoxi said, "Yan Xin has been in the north recently. He is too busy to breathe. Now there is a small problem on the east coast. You need to investigate."


    "What is Yanxin busy with?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Don''t ask about secret missions. Just take care of your own missions." Chenruoxi said with a smile, "you go to the east coast and the address has been sent to your mobile phone. Go there and find out what''s going on."


    "How dare you tell me something about your mission." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "don''t disclose it at all. Just let me pass?"


    "The information has been sent. It''s about an underwater world." Chen Ruoxi said, "our exploration of the world is far from enough. There are many places we do not know."


    "Did you send someone with me?" Yehaoxuan said: "underwater world... This is another new discovery."


    "Yes, there is a new discovery. Who do you want to go with you?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "How''s your heart?" Yehaoxuan said, "she has just arrived in this world. She is still curious about everything in this world. I will take her to explore."


    "What she is curious about is not the world, but the changes in the world. Now that she is experiencing life, don''t look for her." Chen Ruoxi said, "now the world is completely different from the world she lives in. The movement of the earth''s center and the change of the sound of the board, so you can''t count on her for this."


    "Well, I''m trying to figure it out myself." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "it''s really difficult now. It''s not easy to find a person who can share it."


    "Well, don''t complain about anything. The jade you brought back this time feels like a thief." Chenruoxi road.


    "I was about to say that this jade is the subject of key monitoring." Yehaoxuan looked serious: "if she wants any changes, just contact me at any time."


    "Or you don''t have to contact me. As long as you think she has a problem, you can deal with her at any time. When she came here, I warned her. If she doesn''t obey the rules, she will continue to be sealed."

 Chapter 4245

    "I hope your warning works." Chen Ruoxi smiled and said, "but I don''t think your warning is of any use to her."


    "What the hell is she doing?" Yehaoxuan frowned. Yu''er was one of those people who didn''t want to obey any rules, but the current situation did not allow her to mess around.


    Although I promised her that I would give her an identity and promise to let her come back, this is not the reason for her to mess around.


    "She didn''t mess around, and you can''t hold onto her. I just don''t think this person is simple." Chen Ruoxi said, "her true identity can''t be divulged. I''ll pay more attention."


    "Well, you should pay more attention. If you find anything strange about her, just clean her up." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    After leaving the main hall, yehaoxuan wandered around Longyin. Now Longyin has moved to his new house. It must be said that the descendants of the master builder have built here very well.


    On the one hand, it coincides with the heaven and earth, and the corresponding geomantic blessing position is very accurate. On the other hand, it makes people look pleasant.


    As soon as yehaoxuan was in the yard, he heard a burst of laughter like a silver bell. The sound was familiar.


    Looking at the sound, sure enough, yu''er and Hu Jun were standing together. Hu Jun didn''t know what to say, which made her laugh, and they were very close.


    Based on yehaoxuan''s experience, it can be seen at a glance that Hu Jun is confused by the demon.


    "Master, here you are." Hu Jun saw yehaoxuan from afar, and he hurried over.


    "Well, there is no task today?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun.


    "It''s all right." Hu Jun smiled and said, "master, take me with you next time when you''re on a mission. I think it''s more exciting to work with you, and I''m more secure."


    "Remember, your mission in Longyin is not for stimulation. You should understand what our purpose is." Yehaoxuan glances at Hu Jun in silence. This guy is not very old, and there is a generation gap between him and him. To be honest, yehaoxuan feels that he doesn''t understand what these young people are thinking.


    "Yes, yes, master said yes." Hu Jun nodded repeatedly.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''ll go first if I have nothing to do." Yu''er glanced at yehaoxuan and said hello. Then she left here.


    "Do you know her?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun.


    "I just met her. According to her, she is the new member you brought back this time?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "this girl is very interesting."


    "It''s very interesting." Yehaoxuan grinned: "but I advise you to stay away from her."


    "Why?" Hu Jun was a little stunned. He didn''t understand what yehaoxuan meant.


    "Don''t ask why, just stay away from her." Hu Jun glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "as for why, you will understand later. If you really treat her as a simple little girl, you are wrong."


    "She is quite simple." Hu Jun was confused, but seeing ye haoxuan''s serious face, he dared not ask more questions.


    "Hu Jun, you are not young. I won''t interfere with finding a girlfriend, but this woman, you really need to stay away from her." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "otherwise, you will have no bones left by her."


    "Ha ha, Shifu, you are frightening me." Hu Jun wanted to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere, but seeing ye haoxuan''s serious face, he realized that things might not be as simple as he thought. Then he nodded and said, "yes, master, I promise to stay away from her in the future."


    "Be serious. Don''t be smiley." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "normally I shouldn''t interfere in your life, but you should know that this is long Yin. There are all kinds of people. Some people, you''d better not touch."


    "Well, master, I know. I''ll just stay away from her in the future." Hu Jun''s heart is not wilting and nods.


    Yehaoxuan saw the appearance of the goods, and he knew that he must have something in his mouth and in his heart, but there was no way. He had reached this stage. The goods were confused by the demon, so he had to enlighten him slowly in the future.


    "Shifu, you are coming back this time. Are you going to stay in the capital for a few days?" Hu Jun saw that ye haoxuan was no longer asking, so he ran after ye haoxuan.


    "It won''t be long. I may want to go to the East China Sea." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Donghai, I''ve heard about things there. It may involve the underwater world. Master, take me to have a look." Hu Jun smiled and looked at yehaoxuan with expectation.


    "You can''t go there." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I plan to go alone on this mission."


    "Why can''t I go? Shifu, I''m getting hairy in Longyin. What I do all day is trivial things. Will you take me to this mission? I promise I won''t cause you any trouble." Hu Jun said eagerly that the goods really wanted to go.


    "Do you really want to go?" Yehaoxuan stopped. He glanced at Hu Jun.


    "Yes, I really want to go." Hu Jun nodded uncontrollably.


    "Well, you can go, but you can''t cause me any trouble there. I tell you, it''s not easy this time. If you want to get into trouble, I''ll put you in confinement." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Yes, master, don''t be so serious." Hu Jun said with a smile, "don''t worry about my work. I still have my priorities. Master, just give me a hundred hearts."


    "Well, let''s go to the general manager and make a report. This time, I''ll take you with me to the East China Sea." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "OK, thank you, Shifu." Hujun was overjoyed. He ran away like smoke and went to report.


    As soon as Hujun left, yehaoxuan looked sideways. "If you have anything to say, just come out and say it. Don''t be so sneaky."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, yu''er flashed out from one side. She looked at yehaoxuan with a resentful look and said, "do you know I''ve been following you?"


    "Of course I know. Who do you think I am? Your little tricks can hide me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at yu''er. He sneered and said, "I''m telling you once that this is long Yin. If you have anything to do in the future, just say it openly. Don''t be sneaky."


    "How could I be sneaky?" Yu''er glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "I just want to know how you evaluate me."


    "Listen, you had better not bring your behavior style in the world of gods here, because it is inappropriate." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "and you should know your position."


    "Why don''t I know my position? I now have a new identity and a new life. I want to say goodbye to the past. I want to experience my new life. Is that wrong?" Yu''er is very angry.

 Chapter 4246

    "Of course you are, but you should know your identity, and I know what you are thinking." Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "you can play with normal people, but if you want to be together, it''s impossible."


    "Why not?" Yu''er said angrily, "I don''t have a new identity now."


    "Yes, there is identity, but you can never change the fact that you are a demon servant." Ye haoxuan pointed to the direction Hu Jun was leaving, and shouted in a deep voice, "and I warn you once, the man just now is my nominal apprentice. Stay away from him in the future."


    "What if I don''t stay away from him?" Yu''er sneered.


    "I''m sorry, but I''ll beat you back to your original shape and send you to the North ice snow plain, so that you can stay in that icy place all your life and never come back." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." yu''er was furious, but she didn''t dare to get angry with ye haoxuan after all. She gave ye haoxuan a timid look, finally stamped her feet, turned and left here.


    Watching yu''er leave, ye haoxuan sneered. The demon servant seemed harmless to humans and animals, but in fact he was an extremely difficult character. If you didn''t give her a warning, it might lead to more serious consequences in the future.


    But now Hu Jun has been fascinated by her. I''m afraid he can''t get out of the pit. There''s nothing he can do.


    This guy is a vigorous young man. I''m afraid he can''t get out of yu''er after meeting someone who has a lot of means. So yehaoxuan can only find a chance to communicate with him slowly in the future, so that he will die.


    It''s not that yehaoxuan wants to interfere in his apprentice''s private affairs, but because yu''er is not a normal person, and her behavior can''t be measured by a normal person.


    If Hu Jun is allowed to develop freely between him and yu''er, it is very likely to destroy Hu Jun in the end.


    Hu Jun is a very spiritual young man. Yehaoxuan took him as an apprentice and took a fancy to his spirituality, so he planned to be a successor to cultivate him. Therefore, no matter who he is, he can''t approach him purposefully.


    "Are you going to take your apprentice to Donghai?" At this time, Chenruoxi called.


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    There is no big problem, but you should know that this mission is not an ordinary one. You took him there. If you really want to find the underwater world in the future, can he do it?


    "Ha, you can rest assured. Since I am going to take him, I must be prepared." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and don''t underestimate Hu Jun. the goods have spiritual roots. When they encounter difficulties, his methods are always more than difficulties."


    "Is that why you took him as an apprentice?" Chenruoxi asked.


    "Yes, that''s why I took him as an apprentice." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so you should put a hundred hearts into our affairs. When the time comes, I won''t leave him alone."


    "Well, it''s approved. When are you going to leave?" Asked Chenruoxi.


    "I said I would leave after half a month''s rest. Surely I can''t." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "No, it''s urgent. You must go now." Chenruoxi road.


    "That''s all right. You''ve fixed a time for me. Do I have any reason to refute it now?" Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''ll add something and go right away, but what''s the matter with the underwater world you said?"


    "We don''t know exactly. Just a week ago, people suspected of underwater world were found in the East China Sea, which attracted our attention." Chen Ruoxi said, "it''s just that our people have no way to get more things for the time being, so we have to let you go."


    "The people in the underwater world you are talking about are not shrimp soldiers and crab generals." Yehaoxuan asked somewhat depressed.


    "Congratulations, you got the right answer. People who only have the characteristics of underwater creatures are not as vivid as the legend." Chenruoxi road.


    "Can it be related to the mermaid clan?" Yehaoxuan asked thoughtfully.


    "No, I''ve also contacted the mermaid tribe. They don''t know. It''s just that as early as ancient times, the aquarium was also very mysterious and powerful. They are semi aquarium, but there are people of the whole aquarium who haven''t appeared for thousands of years." Chenruoxi road.


    "When you say that, it''s interesting." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "well, let me do this. I promise I can finish the task successfully."


    "OK, just tell me what you need. I''ll ask someone for special approval." Chenruoxi warned: "be careful. After all, this time things are not as simple as usual."


    "You just have a hundred hearts." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have stayed in the ectopic side, not to mention this place. Don''t worry. I promise to explore this matter completely."


    "OK, I''ll wait for your news." Chenruoxi hung up with that.


    Now Chenruoxi is in charge of Long Yin, which can be said to be the most powerful and centralized department among the five departments of the heavenly palace. Therefore, he has endless work to do every day.


    "Aquarium, very interesting." Yehaoxuan left here with a slight stroke.


    In the East, in an inconspicuous village.


    The people of this small village have lived here for generations. However, with the development of society, this place extends in all directions, and the small fishing village has also been developed. Its scale is several times larger than before.


    More people come here to search for gold. Every morning, the seafood outlets here will be sent out continuously. It is precisely for this reason that the village is very prosperous.


    Although there are not luxury cars everywhere, people here are very well-off. It''s just an event that happened some time ago. It makes the fast-paced life in this place press the pause button.


    "Is this what you accidentally took some time ago?" Yehaoxuan took some photos and looked at them over and over.


    After they came here, a person named ah Qing received them. This was a peripheral of the heavenly palace. He showed yehaoxuan some photos. Although these photos were vague, it can be seen that the people in the photos were not normal human beings.


    "That''s right. After identification, the photos taken are true. They were taken by the local villagers." A bed nodded slightly and said, "some people say that we are taking the opportunity to hype up and want to develop the tourism industry here. I am almost laughing."


    "For generations, we don''t know how long we have lived here. We can live a very rich life near the sea. Why do we go on tourism? Do we destroy our own ecology?"

 Chapter 4247

    "That''s true. Have the photos been circulated?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, it has been spread. However, most people look at it with the mentality of watching the excitement. However, boring people who have leisure these days come to punch in or something." Aqing road.


    "Since the people above sent us here, things here must be solid." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, let''s take a look here and see what the problem is."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, I''ll arrange for you two to stay first, and then make a slow investigation. It''s not urgent." Ah Ching smiled.


    He arranged a place for the two and left his phone number. Ah Qing left.


    "Master, it''s nice of you to say that the sea is here. I''ve been living in the mainland. I always think that one day the spring flowers will bloom. Facing the sea, today''s wish has finally been achieved."


    Hu Jun is a mainlander. He seldom sees the sea. Now he has a sea view house to live in. He is more interested than anyone else.


    "Look at this picture of you who have never seen the world before." Yehaoxuan was speechless: "if you go out later, don''t say you are my disciple. I can''t afford to lose this person."


    "Don''t... master, I''m a little excited." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "but this place is very beautiful. Ha ha, I will retire and go to the seaside to get a sea view room for the elderly."


    "If you can withstand rheumatism, you can live by the sea every day." Yehaoxuan took a silent look at Hu Jun.


    "Ha ha, I am strong. At least I am a member of the martial arts." Hu Jun said triumphantly.


    Yehaoxuan stood at the window, staring into the distance. He looked for half a day and said, "people in this place depend on the sea for a living. How come there is no boat in the sea, and they are all on the shore?"


    "Shifu, since that incident happened, there have been fewer people going to sea in this place. Besides, it is now a closed fishing season. I can''t see a normal boat." Hu Jun said, "but don''t worry, there''s enough seafood."


    "You just remember to eat?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "go out and have a look."


    "Yes, master." Hu Jun smiled, jumped out of bed and went out with yehaoxuan.


    Recently, there are more and more people on the beach. Because those ambiguous photos are now circulating on the Internet, this place has become a popular place to punch cards.


    So now there are many young people walking along the beach, most of whom are lovers.


    "Shifu, this place is very lively." Hu Jun said excitedly, "you see, these people came here after hearing rumors."


    "There are many idle people." Yehaoxuan said, "the times are different now. The network is too developed. Everything is going on."


    "Yes, but master, do you think the photo is true or false?" Hu Jun asked.


    "If it''s fake, will long Yin send me out?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said.


    "Yes, yes. If it''s fake, how can we send our teachers and disciples?" Hu Jun said with a smile, "it''s probably true."


    "If it is true, it may be aquarium." Yehaoxuan said, "it''s a mess. All kinds of people have come out."


    "I think this is a very interesting new era. Hey, hey, it will create many heroes." Hu Jun is very longing for this era. He said with a smile, "so I think the world looks better now."


    "You think so, but ordinary people don''t think so." Yehaoxuan said, "in fact, most people in this world are still living ordinary lives. They don''t want much. Just be safe."


    "Yes, but times are changing and people are changing." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Mr. Ye." At this time, ah Qing ran over.


    "Ah Qing, let''s go out and get familiar with the environment here." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "tomorrow we will go to the sea area where the photos were taken."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye need not worry too much. Anyway, there is no way to verify the authenticity of the photos. If you can''t, you can play it." Ah Qing said with a smile, "there are so many people coming here because of the photos these days. It''s really a fire for our town business."


    "Haha, do you think you can make money from fishing or travel?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can choose, most people will still choose to fish. Nowadays, people are curious. It''s OK to catch a fire somewhere for a while." Aqing smiled and said, "fishing is a legacy of our ancestors. I don''t think it will be bad at any time."


    "You have a safe idea." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course, people should be prepared for danger in times of peace. They should not only see the present, but also plan for the future." Ah Qing said with a smile, "let''s go, Mr. Ye. I''ll take you to taste the seafood here. It''s very famous."


    "Well, ah Qing, I''m really hungry. Let''s go, Shifu." Hu Jun said excitedly.


    "Then thank you. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan smiled and left with ah Qing.


    At night, the town is brightly lit. It is close to the sea. Seafood is the main food in this place.


    Especially after these photos brought fire here, the number of tourists here has almost exploded recently, so the demand for seafood is also quite large.


    The things on the beach are fresh. Hu Jun is like a hungry ghost reborn. He eats and drinks from the sea.


    "Mr. Ye, the situation of Long Yin has not changed recently." After a round of beer, ah Qing chatted about Long Yin.


    "Fortunately, Long Yin has not been reorganized for a long time, and the new mechanism is still in place, so many places still need to be improved. However, with the foundation of the former heavenly palace, the problem is not very serious." Yehaoxuan said, "especially for an old man like you, you will soon become a full-time worker from the outside without any accident."


    "Haha, I''m not strong enough. It doesn''t matter whether I become a full-time employee or not." Ah Qing said with a smile, "it''s just a pity that I can''t help the world with its rapid development."


    "No, everyone has his own value." Yehaoxuan said, "just like now, if the two of us came here, we would certainly be disgraced. If you weren''t the guide, we wouldn''t be able to tell the East, West, North and south."


    "Ha ha, that''s the value of my existence. I''ll be satisfied if I can show you the way." Ah Ching laughed.


    Several people raised their glasses and had a drink together. Yehaoxuan asked, "there are only a few ships going to the sea recently?"


    "Yes, after that incident, people here became vigilant. In addition, we have a closed fishing season, so there are few people going to the sea. However, there are always people sneaking into the sea at night, which has been forbidden repeatedly."


    "Has anything special happened, such as missing persons or casualties?" Yehaoxuan asked.

 Chapter 4248

    "There is no such thing." Ah Ching thought for a moment and said, "but more than one group of people met the thing in the photo, but they didn''t have time to take a picture."


    "Have there been any special circumstances around after these things appeared?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Neither." Ah Ching shook his head and said, "everything is the same. It''s just that since Tiangong feels this is unusual, we have been very careful recently."


    "That''s strange." Yehaoxuan said: "after these things happen, something will certainly happen. Everything is the same. This is obviously abnormal."


    "Notice the night curfew." Yehaoxuan looked at the sky, and his face changed slightly.


    "Shifu, what''s the matter? I want to go out at night." Hu Jun was stunned.


    "Maybe it''s not that nothing unusual has happened, it''s just that it''s not time." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "and I don''t know if this evening is an outbreak point, so there''s no big mistake in paying more attention."


    "Now that Mr. Ye has said so, he must be right. I will inform him immediately. After nine o''clock in the evening, a curfew will be imposed." Ah Qing saw ye haoxuan''s serious face, and he also took it seriously.


    "You can visit this evening. Tonight, we will look around the sea area where the incident happened. Maybe we can find something." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, have you got to the point so soon?" Hu Jun said excitedly, "it seems that this trip has not come in vain. There must be something special that has not been found before."


    "Don''t be complacent too early. This mission is not easy." Yehaoxuan said, "if it were easy, the old man long Ao would not assign this matter to me directly."


    "Was this assigned by long Ao?" Hu Jun was surprised: "no, people of that high rank have noticed this. How special it is."


    "So, don''t report any luck." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "things haven''t started yet. Do you think any easy work will be assigned to me?"


    "No, Shifu is very capable. All the tasks he participates in are very difficult." Hu Jun said solemnly.


    "Then you have to follow?" Yehaoxuan was speechless.


    "I don''t want to follow Shifu and gain some experience and insight." Hu Jun smiled: "I''m talking. With master here, nothing is a problem."


    "OK, you flatter me." Yehaoxuan nodded. He stood up and said, "let''s go. Now it''s more than nine o''clock in the evening. Let''s go to the sea area where the incident happened. It''s the place where the netizens punch in."


    "I have already contacted people. The tourists there should have been dispersed." Ah Ching said, "Mr. Ye, I''ll send some people with you."


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''ll just go over and have a look at the situation. I''ll get familiar with the environment tonight. Something may not happen."


    "Well, the people on my side are on standby. As long as you call, you will act immediately." Ah Qing nodded slightly.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded and set off with Hu Jun.


    At the scene of the incident, the place was brightly lit. Because the photos became popular, the place quickly became a popular place.


    Moreover, the people in this place are also very conscious and know how to seize this wave of dividends from the Internet, so they are crazy to transform this place and make this place bright.


    This move really worked, and whether there were sea monsters or not, but this transformation made this place even more popular.


    But now it has been cleared up. There is no one around. This place is a net red beach, surrounded by strange rocks. It is like giants standing there in the night, giving people a thrilling feeling.


    "This place feels strange." When yehaoxuan came here, he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while. He just felt that the place was strange.


    But the people who just played here don''t feel anything different. They just think this place is fun. In addition, they don''t feel anything else.


    "Master, I also think this place is strange, but I can''t tell where it is. I just think if I stay here, something will happen."


    Hu Jun looked at the giant stones in the sea. There was a sense of mystery about the vicissitudes of life in this place. It seemed that something that had existed for countless years was under this huge stone, but he couldn''t answer what was going on for a while.


    "Go and look around." Yehaoxuan glanced around and found no one around. The people in this place had been emptied.


    Yehaoxuan is very serious. There must be danger here. He can''t tell when it will happen. He just feels that the unknown thing hidden in the dark will soon appear, just like a giant beast, which can tear people to pieces.


    "Shifu, this trip didn''t come in vain." Hu Jun sighed as he walked.


    "How can you feel like this?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said.


    "I just feel that this place is quite special. Apart from other things, this mysterious sense of vicissitudes alone can represent everything." Hu Jun smiled and said, "I think there must be a lot of things waiting for us to explore in this place."


    "Pay attention to this place when you explore. If you are not careful, you will be doomed." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Yes, yes, master, I am watching." Hu Jun nodded repeatedly. Even ye haoxuan said that this place was unusual. He must also take it easy.


    "Take it easy. It''s no joke." Yehaoxuan looked a little serious. He became more and more uneasy. He felt that there was something unknown approaching him in the distant sea and the bottomless sea.


    The eyes of the giant beast in the deep sea are just the tip of the iceberg. No one knows how big its body is hidden in the deep sea.


    Now yehaoxuan has this feeling. He always feels that there are unusual things hidden in the endless darkness, and these things have a large body, which surpasses the prehistoric beasts, making him have a feeling of being stared at.


    Suddenly, a strange voice on one side attracted yehaoxuan''s attention. Bypassing a boulder, a man and a woman were making out there.


    Seeing yehaoxuan and Hu Jun suddenly appear, they are startled and quickly separate.


    "What do you want, boy?" The man''s good deed was interrupted. Of course, he was in a bad mood. He pointed to yehaoxuan and shouted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen the love between men and women?"

 Chapter 4249

    "Be careful what you say. Do you know who my master is?" Hu Jun was furious. No one in the world dared to talk to yehaoxuan like this. Does the boy think his life is long or he is impatient?


    "All right." Yehaoxuan stopped Hu Jun, who was about to get angry. When he reached his level, he was no longer happy and angry. He felt that he had nothing to say with these people, and he was too lazy to see them in general. As long as the other party was not too much, he would ignore the other party.


    But Hu Jun is different. The boy is just a young man. If he doesn''t stop him, the man will be beaten severely, or even half dead.


    Ye haoxuan felt that he was carrying out the task. He didn''t want to cause any trouble. If something really happened, it wouldn''t end well.


    "Boy, you must be glad my Shifu stopped me today. Otherwise, you won''t get out of bed every minute." Hu Jun stopped. He glared at the man and held back.


    "What are you talking about, asshole? My girlfriend and I are making out here. What do you care?" The man said angrily.


    "OK, let''s go quickly if you have nothing to do. You can''t stay here any longer. It will be dangerous later." Ye haoxuan frowned.


    "Danger? Do you think I look like a fool?" The man sneered and said: "this place is a popular punch in place. What danger can there be? It''s you two who are sneaky here. I think you two have evil intentions."


    "We have bad intentions?" Hu Jun was angry. He roared, "you have a bad heart. Your whole family has a bad heart... Do you believe that you can''t get out of bed if I beat you?"


    "Come on, you can touch me." The man was also furious. He pointed to his head and said, "come here, let me know how powerful you are."


    "You..." Hujun was furious. He came forward to teach the man how to behave, but he was stopped by yehaoxuan.


    "Well, how many times have I taught you? Some people don''t have to see the same thing as him." Yehaoxuan said, "did you listen to what master said?"


    "Yes, master." Hujunben was angry to death, but yehaoxuan said so. He had to accept it reluctantly.


    "Do you know why the curfew was suddenly cleared?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the couple and said, "if you insist on staying here, I can''t help it. But if something happens later that you can''t accept, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "Chico, let''s go. There''s no one here. It looks terrible." When yehaoxuan said this, the girl was also a little afraid. She pulled the man''s clothes.


    "Well, my girlfriend has spoken. I''ll go." The man hesitated for a while. He was also a little worried. He stared at them coldly and said, "but don''t think I''m afraid of you. If I were at ordinary times, I would beat you every minute."


    "All right, let''s go." Yehaoxuan felt more and more uneasy in his heart. He didn''t want to tangle with the couple. He waved his hand and asked them to leave quickly.


    "Shifu, if you don''t stop me, I''ll beat the boy to death." Hu Jun said angrily.


    "Come on, you are vigorous and reckless now, just like when I was young." Yehaoxuan said, "but you will know later that it is really unnecessary for some people."


    "Yes, yes, I know, master." Hu Jun nodded repeatedly.


    "Go and look ahead. The smell here makes me feel more and more uneasy." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, I don''t feel right either. We are looking forward." Hu Jun nodded and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    After yehaoxuan and Hu Jun left, the couple appeared again.


    "These two annoying flies have finally left. Come on, let''s go on." The man could not wait to hold the woman.


    "Chico, let''s go back. I think this place is strange." The girl is still a little timid. She feels that there is no one around. It looks strange.


    "What are you afraid of? How many people dream of fighting in this place. Ha ha." The man laughed.


    "But what if there is something bad in this place?" The girl is still afraid.


    "Come on, do you really believe that there are those things in this place?" The man pushed the girl down. He couldn''t wait to say, "we..."


    "Chico, no, No." The girl suddenly looked at the man in horror.


    "What''s the matter?" The man felt something was wrong. As soon as he looked back, he was stunned.


    A huge figure behind him rushed at him fiercely, two screams sounded, and then the blood spattered, and everything was calm again.


    "No." Yehaoxuan, who had just left, suddenly turned around and rushed to the place he had just stayed.


    "What''s the matter, master?" Hu Jun was stunned and ran back.


    They came to the place where they had just stayed. A man and a woman had left there before, but who can guarantee that they will return.


    But now they have disappeared. Except for the two pools of blood under the ground, there is nothing else.


    "There was something here just now." "We are still a little late," yehaoxuan shouted in a deep voice


    "Is that the man and woman just now? It''s a pity that they didn''t listen to us and ended up like this." Hu Jun was stunned. He also sighed slightly.


    "This is not the time to be merciful. We must quickly solve the problems here, otherwise more people will be killed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, master said, what shall we do now? It seems that these two were dragged away by something." Hu Jun looked at the scene. He sighed and said, "I don''t know what that thing is and what the purpose of their appearance here is."


    "No matter what they are, there is at least one thing we understand now." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What does Master mean?" Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts.


    "That''s them. It''s not good for them." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "the reason why they didn''t hurt people at the beginning is that they haven''t figured out the situation here, but now that they have figured it out, they can start with impunity."


    "Yes." Hu Jun nodded and said, "master, what should we do now?"


    "Do what you have to do," yehaoxuan said thoughtfully. "Now let the local government intervene while things have not fully developed, and empty the tourists here as soon as possible. People around can move, and those who can''t do so should try not to go out."


    "This place needs a period of martial law before we can figure out the origin of those things." Yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 4250

    "Yes, contact ah Qing now and ask him to bring some people over. In addition, the police should be informed of this matter." Hujundao.


    "Call the police. After all, someone died." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s better to find some local people. They are familiar with the land here. We can just look at it here."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it now." Hu Jun nodded. He hurried to work. Because the situation in this place is still strange to them, it is better to find local people.


    Yehaoxuan attached himself and looked at the traces of the scene. He saw two long traces on the sand beach underground.


    There should be some footprints under the traces, but this guy is very smart. After they hurt people, they erase their footprints in this way in order not to let others find them.


    It''s a pity that they can''t hide this little move from ye haoxuan? Not to mention the police who specialize in investigation.


    After a short while, ah Qing hurried over with several people and two policemen from the police station.


    "Mr. Ye, is there a problem here?" Ah Qing asked anxiously.


    "Something went wrong. When I first came here, I met a couple of men and women, who should be lovers. They were romantic here. We advised them to leave, but they didn''t seem to listen to us very much." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Then I heard something here, but when I came here, I only saw these two pools of blood. There was nothing else." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, let''s check the scene first." Ah Qing nodded and said, "it seems that the thing has really started to act as Mr. Ye said. We should be on guard."


    "The best precaution is to empty the people nearby and temporarily move to other places, but it''s certainly not realistic to say that now." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Yes, it must be unrealistic to say that now." Ah Qing shook his head and said, "Mr. Ye, I know here. I know that most people here have lived here for generations, so it''s not easy for them to move away."


    "I know that, and even if we move away, it''s hard to ensure that the thing won''t run around. So in recent days, we have to work hard to keep an eye on it and don''t let it come out to do strange things." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did Mr. ye find out what it was?" Ah Qing is more concerned about this. The photos here are popular all over the Internet. In fact, he once doubted the authenticity of this matter.


    But seeing that long Yin paid so much attention to this matter, even ye haoxuan sent it out. He realized that this matter did not seem as simple as it seemed. He thought it better to be cautious.


    And there was a real accident tonight, so they will be busy in the next time.


    "No, but I can guess from the scene." Yehaoxuan said, "when this thing attacked people, the men and women didn''t respond at all. First, the unknown creature had great strength and was very tall."


    "It caught people off guard when it jumped out, and it can easily carry two people away. Please note that this is not dragging away, it is carrying away, which is enough to prove the strength of this thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye. Anything else to add?" Ah Qing nodded slightly. The policeman on one side recorded yehaoxuan''s words.


    "In addition, their IQ is very high. Do you see these two lines on the beach?" Yehaoxuan pointed to two underground lines and said, "this should have been his footprints, but in order to cover up his footsteps, he covered up his footprints, which would give people an illusion."


    "According to Mr. Ye, this thing should be very smart." Ah Ching frowned and said, "according to the photos, it''s not us."


    "There is nothing wrong with the photo." Yehaoxuan said: "but the shooting is not complete. We have no way to figure out whether it is a human disguise or whether it really does not belong to normal human beings."


    "Then we need to look into this matter." Ah Qing nodded: "the identity of the two missing people will be determined as soon as possible, and the people here will be cleared as soon as possible."


    "OK, as soon as possible. You are familiar with the terrain here, so it''s hard for you to have a look around. The identities of the two missing people will be determined as soon as possible." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Ah Ching nodded and began to work.


    "Shifu, I still haven''t found anything." Hu Jun ran over and said, "that thing is really evil. It''s like a ghost. We came here when we heard the sound, but we still didn''t find anything."


    "If it jumps into the water, how do you find it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there are so many special things in this world, so don''t take our common sense to see everything in this world."


    "Yes, what if you jump into the water?" Hu Jun suddenly realized: "do you want to find some people who are familiar with water and wear oxygen bottles to have a look underwater?"


    "What if there is danger?" Yehaoxuan said, "don''t mess around. Let''s wait here and see if the thing has the next move."


    "Yes, master." Hu Jun nodded and said, "shall we go back now?"


    "Go back first. I can''t help you for the time being. I think that thing is afraid of too many people." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Hu Jun nodded.


    At this point in the evening, it was dark. They couldn''t help much here, so they had to go back and wait for news.


    "But master, will the people who come out to look for them encounter any danger?" Hu Jun suddenly remembered.


    "You are thoughtful." Yehaoxuan smiled, took out a package, called ah Qing''s, and gave it to him.


    "Mr. Ye, what is this?" Ah Qing looked at yehaoxuan with some wonder.


    "I made some self-defense things. Everyone sends one. Just wear it on their body. In this way, they can be protected from unknown creatures." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Ye." Ah Qing nodded. He quickly picked up these things and gave them to the people who came.


    "Master, you''ve thought it over in the morning." Hu Jun was stunned. He didn''t expect that yehaoxuan would have been ready.


    "Hehe, you must be careful about such things." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "after all, human life is vital."


    "Yes, yes, master is right." Hu Jun nodded and said, "does this thing work when you are in danger?"

 Chapter 4251

    "Of course it works. Do you think your master''s skill is blown out?" Yehaoxuan said, "as long as you get abnormal damage, this thing will fight back. It''s best if that thing doesn''t appear. If it does, it''s definitely a corpse."


    "Awesome, Shifu. I''ve been with you for so long. When will you teach me these skills?" Hu Jun looked pitiful and said, "I''m ready to move."


    "What''s the hurry?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it''s not impossible to learn these things, but you can''t learn them overnight. You, have been honest with me for several years. These years have sharpened your mind and sharpened your mind. When the time is almost ripe, I will naturally teach you these things."


    "This..." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "master, I think my mind is mature enough now. You don''t have to worry at all. Don''t worry. Teach me those skills boldly."


    "Don''t think too much." Ye haoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "you are young and arrogant now. Even if some of them are taught to you, you can''t use them well. Just wait a few years. When your mind matures, you will naturally have these things."


    "Well, I''ll wait a few more years." Hu Jun nodded.


    On the surface, the goods looked serious, but in fact he was already scratching his ears.


    "Come on, ha ha. I won''t hide it when it''s time to teach you." Yehaoxuan laughed. He could see what the goods were thinking, but it was really inappropriate for the goods to learn these things.


    The next morning, ah Qing hurried over: "Mr. Ye, I found something last night."


    "What did you find?" Hu Jun was snoring. When ah Qing said this, he quickly sat up from his bed and sat down in front of ah Qing. He was eager to know what happened yesterday.


    "Two bodies have been found, but there are already two bones." A Qing said: "now the police are using DNA technology to identify whether it is the latest death, and are also trying to find ways to confirm the identity of the deceased." Ah Ching said, "special affairs will be handled. I believe there will be results soon."


    "Is there anything else?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Mr. Ye, the things you gave yesterday really came in handy." Ah Ching looked at ye haoxuan with admiring eyes and said, "our people met an attack on the beach where the body was found."


    "Did you see who attacked them? Are they all right?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''m fine, but it was too dark at that time, so I didn''t see who the attacker was. But one thing is certain: it was tall and powerful." Aqing road.


    "Just finish it at once. What''s the matter? What''s the situation of the attack?" Hu Jun was worried to death by the goods.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Ah Qing gasped: "the situation that night is like this. Two people in a group go to the surrounding area to check the situation."


    "But when we got to the beach where the incident happened, the talisman paper on one of them suddenly lit up. Mr. Ye gave it to us for self-defense." Ah Qing said, "one of them felt his neck cool, but then a figure jumped into the sea behind him and disappeared without a trace."


    "Didn''t you see the shape?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "I didn''t see it clearly, because the other side''s speed was too fast. In addition, it was dark, so we didn''t see it clearly." Ah Qing said helplessly.


    "Oh, it''s a pity. That thing has a high IQ. I picked a soft persimmon to pinch it. He came to attack me. I promise I can make him go forever." Hu Jun patted his thigh and shouted, "it''s a pity. If he met him, he would never let this happen.".


    "However, when it attacked us, it was also hurt by Mr. Ye''s talisman, leaving something behind." Aqing road.


    "What?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "On fish, it seems to be scales, but we have never seen such a large scale." Ah Qing said, "now the thing is in the evidence room of the police station. We have asked a biological expert to identify what it is."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Yehaoxuan stood up with a quick decision. This was a new discovery. He had to go and have a look.


    "OK, I''ll take Mr. Ye there." Ah Qing nodded and went to the police station with yehaoxuan and Hu Jun.


    Now a white haired expert has come to the police station. He says he is an expert in marine biology. He is identifying some things with several huge scales on one side.


    This scale is surprisingly large. It should belong to marine life, but the corresponding marine life is definitely not so large.


    "Professor Li, how are you?" Ah Ching asked.


    "Strange, that''s strange." Professor Li put down the microscope. He murmured to himself, "logically, this scale belongs to some small marine organism."


    "But the corresponding marine organisms are only two feet in size, and the scales cannot grow so large. Is it a new species or a mutated species?"


    "Professor Li, can you confirm that this thing belongs to marine life?" Ah Ching asked.


    "I have worked in this field for decades. If I can even identify this thing wrong, I really don''t have to mix it up." Professor Li smiled and said, "I still have authority on this point. It belongs to small marine organisms and can''t be wrong."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, what do you think?" Ah Qing looks at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m not a biological expert, and I don''t know much about it." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "but Professor Li has identified it. It must be right."


    "As an expert in marine biology, I can''t be wrong about that." Professor Li said with a smile: "but the problem now is that I have never seen this kind of marine organism. Next, we need to further confirm its genes, and then compare the known biological gene pool to determine."


    "How long will it take?" Ah Ching asked.


    "The comparison came out two hours later, but we need to be mentally prepared." Professor Li said: "in the past two years, the gene pool has been updated faster than before. Many new specialties have never been found in the previous gene pool. For these things, we may not be able to find them from the gene pool."


    "Professor Li, I know. Just compare. I''ll wait here for your results." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Don''t worry, Dr. Ye. You can certainly compare them. However, I happen to have something to trouble Dr. Ye." Professor Li said.

 Chapter 4252

    "If Professor Li has something to say, I''ll try to do it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Recently, I have a problem with my body. I always feel sore in my neck, dizzy in my mind, and sometimes I have a brain ringing. I went to the hospital several times, but the effect was not good. I would like to ask Dr. ye to help me, but I can''t afford to pay for your diagnosis." Professor Li said with a wry smile.


    "Ha ha, Professor Li is joking. It''s a piece of cake. What kind of money do you need?" Yehaoxuan laughed: "go, let me show you what happened."


    Yehaoxuan hasn''t treated anyone for a long time, but he doesn''t treat himself as a doctor. Professor Li''s situation is not a big problem, but it''s a bit tricky.


    "Dr. ye, what is my situation?" A quiet room, Professor Li asked.


    "I just saw it. It''s not a big problem. It''s the cervical vertebra problem caused by long-term work. However, Professor Li''s tinnitus should be treated now." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "you must have worked hard these days."


    "Yes, yes. Recently, the work intensity has been quite high." Professor Li nodded.


    He sighed: "now the new world has begun. Not only the ancient world, but also new species are emerging in the ocean."


    "Just like this time, we have never seen a creature before. We need to study genes, then include them in the gene pool, and classify them. Really, the beginning of the new world is really a carnival." Professor Li smiled.


    "Come on, Professor Li. Just sit down and I''ll give you a needle." Yehaoxuan asked Professor Li to sit down, took out the gold needle, and began to give Professor Li a needle. While he was doing the needle, he said: "this is the world now. Myths and legends in ancient times may not be all legends, just like what Professor Li thought it belonged to this time?"


    "I really can''t say that." Professor Li thought for a while and said, "from the aspect of morphology, this thing should be common among marine organisms, but it is somewhat different. Maybe it''s really these things."


    "Haha, what Professor Li said is not impossible." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "but so far, we haven''t seen what the creature looks like."


    "The more you explore the new world, the more you feel that Shanhaijing is really a wonderful book." Professor Li sighed: "many of the things recorded above have been found in the new world, especially in the ancient world. They are almost the same day by day."


    "Yes, the book of mountains and seas is really a wonderful book." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "in the past, we all thought it was just a myth, but now that the new world has been opened and the ancient world has reappeared, we found that the things that had been in the legend are actually true."


    "Ha ha, I really envy you for joining the team of explorers." Professor Li laughed and said, "we can only do research and finishing work on the periphery."


    "Professor Li can''t say that. We all have different division of labor, so we should perform our respective duties." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "you are indispensable for research. We are in front of you, and it is also very important to improve the work behind us."


    "After a while, the city under construction will be put into use. At that time, it will really change with each passing day. Without your research work, we would still see nothing." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, yes, everyone is a public worker. Anyway, they all contribute to the world." Professor Li has deep sympathy for yehaoxuan''s words.


    The two chatted as they talked. After a while, ye haoxuan had finished his needling. Professor Li moved his neck and said, "doctor ye, don''t tell me. I feel much better after your needling."


    "In the past, I felt dizzy. No matter how I took the medicine, it didn''t work. But after you stabbed me, I obviously felt much better. Now I''m much clearer than before."


    "Professor Li''s main problem is that his blood is not active, and he is tired for many years, which has led to problems in the cervical spine. Now he uses the needle to promote blood circulation and sludge for you, and it will soon be all right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well, thank you, doctor Ye." Professor Li nodded.


    "I''ll give you a prescription later. Take some medicine. Pay attention to the maintenance. It''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan said: "but Professor Li should pay attention to it. After all, he is old now. He should have a proper rest when working."


    "Well, I see. Thank you very much, Dr. Ye. Although this disease is not a serious one, it has troubled me for a long time." Professor Li laughed and said, "you are really a medical saint. I have found many places and can''t find out the cause. You can prick it with a few stitches."


    "There are attacks in the field." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Professor Li, the gene comparison has come out ahead of time. Let''s go and have a look." Just then, an assistant of Professor Li came over and said.


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Professor Li nodded and walked out with yehaoxuan.


    Naturally, yehaoxuan couldn''t understand the genetic data. Professor Li was an expert in this field. He carefully compared the genes, and then shook his head and said, "Dr. ye, we guessed right. There was no result in the genetic comparison. We still have to find out about this thing first."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Master, what shall we do next?" Hu Jun asked, "this thing is very thief. It only attacks those things that have no strength to bind chickens. It doesn''t appear in front of us."


    "Then wait patiently." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we don''t know what this thing is, but be patient."


    "It belongs to marine life, that is, it can''t escape fish and shrimp. Otherwise, I''ll find some fishermen to try?" Ah Ching asked.


    "Brother ah Qing, stop making trouble. We don''t know what this thing is, and it seems very powerful. What''s the use of finding some fishermen here?" Hu Jun thought ah Qing was joking.


    "I''m not kidding." Ah Qing smiled and said, "it''s still some marine creatures. As long as it''s something in the sea, the fishermen here have a way to catch it. Don''t forget that the fishermen here have lived here for generations. You can''t help it. They have a way."


    "Come on, this is not an ordinary fish. What''s wrong with the shrimp? Maybe it''s a soldier crab general." Hu Jun thought ah Qing was joking. He waved his hand and said, "I think we''d better do something serious."

 Chapter 4253

    "Do you have a way?" Yehaoxuan asks Hu Jun.


    "Well, master, I don''t even know what that thing is. How can I do it?" Hu Jun said with a smile, "you are the main force here. You can do what you say."


    "Then try ah Ching''s method." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "find some experienced fishermen and see if you can catch something from the sea."


    "Master, are you serious?" Hu Jun was stunned.


    "Of course I''m serious." Yehaoxuan said solemnly, "anyway, we don''t know what it is now. At least it is certain that it is a marine organism."


    "What ah Ching said is not ivory. The fishermen here have lived here for generations. As long as it is something in the sea, the fishermen here will have a way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Well... What Shifu said seems to have some truth. Well, let''s go to find some fishermen. I want to see what this thing is." Hu Jun rubbed his hands excitedly.


    "As long as you see the wind steering, can you use your own brain to think it over?" Yehaoxuan glared at the guy. The goods were really speechless. I don''t know when he learned to flatter.


    "Hey hey, Shifu must have made the right decision. After all, my Shifu is so wise and powerful." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Well, I''ll find some experienced fishermen in the village and discuss the feasibility of this thing." Ah Qing nodded. He turned and went to contact.


    In the evening, several villagers were called. They were all experienced fishermen in the village. To ye haoxuan''s surprise, the first one was a girl in her twenties.


    "Dr. ye, this is coco song, this is Laojiu, er Gou, Chang Xiang. These are experienced fishermen in the village." Ah Ching smiled.


    "Are you right? Ah Qing, this sister is in her twenties. Are you sure she has experience?" Hu Jun looked at Song Yu with some surprise. The girl looked thin and tender. She didn''t have much calluses on her hands. He didn''t believe that such a girl could do such a dangerous thing.


    "Don''t underestimate Arwen. She grew up on a fishing boat with her father when she was young. She is very smart. Sometimes we have to ask her to follow her when we go to sea." The old wine said with a smile, "her father is old and can''t go out of the sea. It was the most suitable for her father to come."


    "I told you, don''t judge a person by his appearance. Why is there so much nonsense? Bring a chair for the girl." Yehaoxuan waved and Hu Jun went to fetch a chair and pour tea.


    "I heard you wanted to catch that thing, so I came here." Coco Song said, "to be honest, I also want to find out what it is earlier. I went to sea with my father a few years ago, and then I chose marine life, so no one is more suitable than me."


    "Well, as long as you''re not afraid." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but you have to make up your mind. After all, I don''t know what we are facing now. You should be prepared. Seriously, some things are not suitable for girls."


    "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate, only the willingness to do it." Coco song smiled and said, "seriously, I think we girls should be able to do what men can do. After all, men and women are equal in society. I don''t want to talk about equality between men and women."


    "Well, have courage." Yehaoxuan held out his thumb and said, "but we have to discuss this matter. Professor Li has determined that it belongs to a kind of marine organism, but he has never seen such a thing, and there is no corresponding gene sequence in the gene bank."


    "And this thing is very powerful and powerful. In addition, it is a thing born in the sea, so we may have some little trouble dealing with it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Doctor ye, you can rest assured." The nickname of Laojiu is Laojiu. He is a real drunkard.


    While talking, he took a bottle of jiangxiaobai and drank from time to time. He took a sip of wine and threw the empty bottle at him: "we grew up in the sea. We can catch anything in the sea, not me."


    "After all, I have been catching fish for so many years. Hehe, I still have confidence."


    "Yes, doctor ye, don''t worry. We''ll be ready to make sure that the thing won''t escape from our hands." Two dogs also laughed.


    "We need a boat and a few strong nets. As far as I know, the unknown creature has great strength." Song Wen said, "we are not sure whether the fishing net in the village can catch it."


    "This is no problem. I apply to the above department. It has prepared any equipment we need. A ship is specially developed and its positioning and speed are at the international leading level. As for nets, several nets made of super composite flexible materials have been shipped." Ye haoxuan said, "the above authorities also attach great importance to this matter this time."


    "Well, that''s no problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but I still want to remind you that it is very dangerous to go to sea this time. If you have any concerns, please tell me."


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If we don''t figure it out, we''ll be restless all day." Chang Xiang said, "I am a man of little culture. All my income depends on the sea. Now the coast is closed. If this goes on, I will starve to death."


    "Yes, we don''t have any problems. If we catch this thing early, we can calm down here early." Several people all agreed.


    "Well, then I have nothing to say. Let''s get ready and keep our spirits up. Let''s go there and find out that thing." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "This thing lives in the water. What if it doesn''t go ashore? We''ve been waiting there all the time?" Song Wen said.


    "Of course not. Through research, we have determined that it prefers blood food." Yehaoxuan said, "just stroll around the sea area, then prepare the blood food, and lead it up."


    "When will we act?" Song Wen said.


    "Keep your spirits up and take action tonight." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Well, we must come over at night." Song Wen nodded.


    The efficiency here is good. A ship with cutting-edge technology has been transported here, and everything needs to be prepared on it. In addition, it has also stored food and water for half a month. Yehaoxuan has an intuition that this time he may have to fight a long war at sea.


    So all these things should be ready. Now that everything is ready, we are ready to go into the water.

 Chapter 4254

    In the evening, coco song came ahead of time. She took the lead in getting on the ship and checking the prepared things.


    "You seem to be very concerned about it." Yehaoxuan is curious about this girl. To be honest, she is thin and tender. She is incompatible with the image of fishermen in this place. Yehaoxuan doesn''t know where she has the courage to do this.


    "This place is where my family has lived for generations. To be honest, sometimes I feel that I have integrated with the ocean." Coco Song said lightly, "so I pay attention to this place, just like my own home. I don''t feel anything."


    "Well, there should be more people like you in this world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, I know you. In the eyes of many people, you are like an immortal." Coco song glanced at yehaoxuan. She seemed to have something to say.


    "I am also an ordinary person. One day I will die. The world thinks that there are immortals in the world. That is because they need a spiritual sustenance." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "I have helped many people, so I inadvertently became the spiritual sustenance in their hearts."


    "You are a very modest man." Song Wen smiled and said, "but do you have a general understanding of what happened in the sea this time?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan glanced at Song Wen and said, "you seem to know something inside."


    "When I was very young, there was a legend in this sea area." Song Wen said: "it is said that there is a place similar to Bermuda in this sea area, more than ten miles from the shore to the center of the sea area."


    "That place is where the Dragon Palace aquarium inhabits. It is said that this place is where the Crystal Palace is located. As early as ancient times, the three realms were in turmoil and the gods fell, so the Crystal Palace closed its connection with our world."


    "But the things that came out at this time seemed to have some connection with the legend." Song Wen said, "this time, I also want to take this opportunity to make it clear and see if the legend of my childhood is true."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that it was no wonder Song Wen was so interested in this matter. I dare say she wanted to understand her doubts.


    "Yes, I always want to know the truth of this legend. I also believe that we humans are not the only primates in this world." Song Wen said, "I like this sea area. I also like the sea."


    "So what I chose was a major related to the ocean, and I also studied marine life. I didn''t expect that I really waited for this opportunity."


    "Haha, do you think those legendary things are true or false?" Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "I don''t know, but I feel that since it is a legend, there must be some basis. What I have to do now is to clarify these basis." Song Wen said, "the legends are all based on the facts."


    "Yes, sometimes legends are not necessarily false." Yehaoxuan nodded with a similar feeling and said, "well, since you have such an idea, let''s go to the sea together and find out these things."


    "Yehaoxuan, you are a strong man in the new world." Coco song glanced at ye haoxuan and said, "unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I have the opportunity to work with people like you."


    "Haha, I''m not a strong man either. If you wake up to your talent one day, you will find that most of the time, people are happier to be ordinary people." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "That''s not necessarily true. People are like this. They can say what class they are in." Song Wen smiled and said, "but I think everyone should have their own destiny. When you are defeated by destiny, all you have to do is bow to it."


    "Do you accept it and be content with your destiny?" Yehaoxuan suddenly felt that there must have been some unknown stories about this young girl, otherwise she wouldn''t have felt so much.


    "Yes, it means that you accept it against heaven and are content with your destiny. But I have heard your story. I don''t think you are the kind of person who is content with your destiny."


    Ning Wen smiled and said, "I think you belong to the kind of existence that can fight against destiny. Yehaoxuan, am I right?"


    "Well, you really think highly of me." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I''m not a person who can fight against the destiny, and I also have my pain and my helplessness. People are Song Dynasty. You see different things when you stand in different classes."


    "If you stand at different levels, you will see different things. It is true." Song Wen nodded slightly and said, "I can''t wait."


    "Don''t worry, people will arrive soon." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Several live pigs were transported to the boat. These were used as bait. It''s not difficult to see its habits from its aggressiveness. This guy likes blood food, so yehaoxuan made some blood food to see if he could lead the unknown thing up.


    In the evening, everyone finally arrived. They didn''t talk nonsense. They directly drove the boat to the sea area where the accident occurred. It was very smart. All places committed crimes only once. After they committed crimes once, they changed places.


    But one thing is certain. The nest of that thing is in that sea area. As long as we lock that place, we will find it.


    Night has come. Looking from a distance, there is darkness ahead. Except for a light on the distant lighthouse, the rest of the place is dark and nothing can be seen.


    "Shifu, what I see is strange." Hu Jun ran to yehaoxuan. This guy has deep-sea phobia. Now he is floating on the sea. He feels a little afraid.


    "If you are even afraid of this, don''t call me Shifu in the future." Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy with some speechless eyes. Is this goods coming for fun.


    "Yes, I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid at all." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly. He was afraid of floating on the sea for a while. He was really a little unreasonable.


    "But master, how can we locate that thing? The sea is so big." Hu Jun glanced at the endless coast. He asked with some puzzlement.


    "There is no precise way to lock his position, but people are alive. If there is no way, just find a way." Yehaoxuan smiled. He ordered people to throw the slaughtered pork into the sea.


    These pigs were freshly slaughtered. They were netted with special nets and then thrown into the sea. Several senior fishermen were also ready to cast the nets down as soon as there was any movement.

 Chapter 4255

    "Does this work?" Hu Jun ran to Laojiu and asked.


    Old wine has always been a wine, so everyone gave him a nickname called old wine. He grabbed a bottle of jiangxiaobai in his hand and drank it from time to time. Hearing Hu Jun''s question, he said with a smile: "just put a hundred hearts on your mind."


    "We have been fishing on the sea for so many years. Needless to say, no matter what is powerful, it can not escape the essence of fish. As long as we cast a net here, it will never escape." Old wine laughed.


    "Blood food is their favorite thing. Most marine creatures like raw meat. That guy hurts people continuously, which shows that his nature can''t be changed. As long as we wait patiently here, we can catch him." Old wine laughed.


    "Song Wen, what do you think?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Song Wen. The girl was very quiet. After she got on the boat, she said nothing. She was so quiet that people felt afraid.


    "I think the old wine is right. You can rest assured of their experience." Coco song smiled and said, "but when that thing appears, it may be the most dangerous time, because we don''t know what it is."


    "Yes, we don''t know what it is." Yehaoxuan said with some emotion: "people are like this. They are very afraid of what they don''t know."


    "In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of." Two dogs said to themselves, "people are afraid of monsters, but in the ocean, all deep-sea creatures can be called monsters."


    "Oh, it seems that you are also a man with a story." Yehaoxuan took a surprised look at two dogs. The young man was an orphan and grew up from a snack called baijiafan.


    He is an ordinary fisherman. His requirements are also very simple, that is, to have enough to eat. He has been fishing with his neighbors since childhood and has been to the open sea. He has encountered any dangerous situations.


    "When I was a child, I went out to sea with my father and met a guard shark." The second dog said, "the situation at that time may be a bad one in my life. I watched those monsters tear my father to pieces, but I couldn''t help it."


    "No one can understand my feelings at that moment. Obviously, my relatives are in front of me, but you can''t help him." The two dogs sighed and said, "so I feel that life and death are not important to me. What matters is how you can survive in the face of danger."


    "Yes, the important thing is how we survive in the face of danger." Coco song smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, do you think the Crystal Palace exists?"


    "Maybe there is," said Ye haoxuan with a smile, "there are many things in the Shanhaijing that have appeared in ancient times, and even many Shanhaijing have not been recorded."


    "As long as anything in this world exists, there must be a reason for its existence." Song Wen sighed.


    "Yes, as long as it exists, it is the reason." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Something is happening." Old wine threw jiangxiaobai in his hand and quickly stood up, steering the lights on the boat to look into the sea.


    This guy usually looks drunk, but when it comes to the critical moment, it is not ambiguous. The searchlight in his hand shines the nearby sea as bright as day.


    In the sea water, only half of a whole fan of pork was left. There was a huge tooth mark on the pork. I don''t know what kind of creature it was, so I stubbornly ate the other half away.


    And looking at the tooth marks, this guy is definitely a big guy.


    "I didn''t see anything." Hu Jun followed, but there was nothing in the sea.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan shouted violently, and he pulled Hu Jun back. Almost at the same time yehaoxuan pulled him, a trident jumped up from the sea, with a strong force, and narrowly wiped Hu Jun''s head.


    At the same time, a huge figure turned back in the water and quickly dived into the deep sea.


    "What is it? I''ll go down and have a look." When the two dogs took off their vests, they were about to jump into the sea.


    "Are you crazy? That thing is obviously not ordinary." Hu Jun was startled. He quickly stopped the two dogs. Even at the seaside, he dared not jump into the deep sea.


    Now it''s in the deep sea. Can this man survive if he jumps down?


    "It''s OK. Er Gou is the best aquatic animal here. He can kill a shark with a knife in the water." Old wine waved his hand and didn''t seem to care about it.


    "Don''t go down." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the weapon that came out just now is not an ordinary weapon. It is made of the pith of deep-sea black iron. This kind of thing only exists in legends."


    "That is to say, the thing that attacked us just now is the person in the Crystal Palace?" Song Wen was shocked.


    "You can also say so." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "I haven''t seen this thing before. Let''s take it as something in the Crystal Palace."


    "Crystal Palace, can we see the old dragon king there?" Hu Jun''s unprofessional remark made people laugh to death.


    "Be careful. If you miss this thing, it will come back." Yehaoxuan said.


    His words fell unexpectedly. Suddenly, the bottom of the boat boomed, as if something had hit the boat heavily. Then, the boat tilted to one side, and a large amount of sea water poured in.


    "The hull is leaking." Chang Xiang, who had been silent, quickly got up, and then drilled into the cabin. He began to repair the hull.


    "The sage of medicine can be bullied by an unknown animal?" Yehaoxuan was furious. He grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hand. His right hand shook a finger. Countless sword Qi shrouded around the ship.


    The sword Qi crisscrossed with the buzzing sound, hitting the sea and surging up several huge waves.


    A sword was struck out, and the surrounding area was calm. Suddenly, a huge wave surged up, and a tall figure suddenly appeared in the huge wave.


    A lifeless creature with fins on its head flashed before the eyes of all the people. He grabbed a black Trident in his hand and hurled it at the boat.


    He is tall and wears a thick layer of iron armour, but he can step on the sea, like covering the ground.


    "Cruising the sea Yaksha?" Yehaoxuan jumped up and pointed to the sky with his right hand. The ghost of the sword spirit suddenly appeared. With a trace of light, the sword Qi in all directions had covered Yasha.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, hiss, his.


    "Where to go." Old wine grabbed a special net and threw it at this guy. With a cry, a net knot covered this guy firmly.

 Chapter 4256

    Yasha began to panic. He hissed on the Internet, made a scream similar to human beings, and desperately tore the net.


    His strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. If it was an ordinary net, it would have been torn by him long ago. Finally, it led him to escape.


    However, it is a pity that ye haoxuan had expected this for a long time, so this net is a special net. Even if his strength is strong, it is impossible to tear it apart for a while.


    "Take in." Yehaoxuan drank.


    The people began to pull the net together. This guy has great power. As long as he is in the water, that is his heaven and earth. So now we have to catch him on the boat, otherwise the boat may be destroyed by him.


    At the same time, he struggled desperately, and finally hung him on the side of the boat.


    However, the goods struggled with too much strength, and the heavy armour on his body was estimated to be hundreds of kilograms, so he hung half of it, but he couldn''t hang it.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward, pointed to his right hand, and several gold sticks stabbed the big holes around the guy. The goods opened their mouths and hissed at yehaoxuan.


    Although his acupoints were different from those of normal people, even there were no acupoints, ye haoxuan''s golden needle had been coated with paralytic drugs for a long time, so he opened his mouth and hissed a few times. Finally, he was out of strength. At last, his eyes rolled over and he died of sleep.


    "Come on, come on, this guy is too heavy." Hu Jun pulled the rope excitedly, and together with the others, Qi Li dragged him to the boat.


    By this time, the ship had been repaired and the leaking place had been blocked. Everyone surrounded the small confinement room and looked at the strange creature in the net through the high-strength bulletproof glass.


    "He has black scales, a swimming fin on his head, heavy armour and a trident. His identity can be basically determined. He patrols the sea." After studying for a long time, yehaoxuan finally came to this conclusion.


    "I have already taken photos and sent a copy to Professor Li." Coco Song said, "yehaoxuan, do you think... Is he the legendary sea patrolling Yaksha?"


    "It looks very similar. Otherwise, let''s ask, where is the Crystal Palace?" Yehaoxuan said half jokingly.


    "Come on, master, just leave it to me. I''m good at interrogation, but can this thing... Speak human words?" Hu Jun is eager to try.


    "I don''t know. This is the most important issue. If he can''t speak human words, it will be embarrassing. We need to interpret his language." Yehaoxuan spread his hands and said that he could do nothing about it.


    "Wake up, he wakes up." The crowd held their breath and looked at the guy.


    Yasha opened his almost all white eyes. He hesitated for a moment, and then suddenly roared loudly. It was the first time that he appeared in the human vision. He suddenly got up and smashed around madly, as if everything on the side was hostile to him.


    Plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, PLO.


    After tossing and turning for a while, he finally became honest, because his IQ could not understand this high-tech product.


    "Enough tossing? I''m not sure if you can understand me, but if you can, just nod your head." Yehaoxuan asked.


    Yasha doesn''t even look at yehaoxuan. He just sits in the confinement room and looks around.


    The confinement room was brought on board. The boat was also specially applied for by yehaoxuan. When he applied for it, he took into account the possibility of holding some large creatures, so he brought a confinement room.


    The high-strength armored glass can''t be penetrated even by heavy snipers. Although the goods are legendary characters, I''m afraid it will take some effort to break the glass.


    "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t break this thing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in today''s society, things are beyond your imagination."


    "I''ll just ask you a few words. If you can understand me, nod your head." Yehaoxuan said.


    The goods were still looking around. He didn''t even look at yehaoxuan.


    "Did you kill the two men last night?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Yaksha finally glanced at yehaoxuan, but his little eyes, which had almost no black eyes, were full of disdain. The combination of those eyes and expressions made people feel an impulse to beat him up.


    "Do you know that the present society is different from your society at that time. Killing people is against the law." Yehaoxuan said seriously: "even if you have research value, but you kill people, the last thing is euthanasia, and then slice you."


    In fact, yehaoxuan doesn''t expect this guy to understand. He just communicates with him in the most conventional language to test whether he can understand people.


    Unexpectedly, when yehaoxuan''s words fell, the goods opened their mouth. He looked at yehaoxuan with disdain and made a hoarse, low voice.


    "When Bihai palace was not banned, you were my snack. Don''t say you ate two people. Even if you slaughtered your whole village, no one dared to fart."


    "Today''s fart people have forgotten their duties. They used to make offerings to the sea every year, but now they dare to ask us for rules?"


    "You could have understood us." Hu Jun was startled: "how many meanings did you just pretend that there were five people and six? Who do you look down on, you mother?"


    "You people at the bottom used to let me eat. I don''t think your meat is old." Yaksha suddenly stood up and hit the glass with his fists.


    "Let me out, or our troops in the blue sea palace will go out and kill you all."


    "Blue sea palace." Yehaoxuan said: "I haven''t heard of you. Who is the owner of the Bihai palace? Where is the Bihai palace? You should have been absent for thousands of years. Why are you suddenly appearing now?"


    Yasha was a little stunned. Every word of yehaoxuan seemed to remind him of his memory. Finally, he was silent. He sat down silently and shut his mouth again.


    "Don''t think you can muddle through without talking. We are not so easy to fool." Yehaoxuan said, "your little cage is just some of our little tricks. If you don''t tell us, we will have more means to deal with you."


    "Sooner or later, our people will break through that place and kill you all." Yaksha said this and ignored the crowd. He closed his eyes and fell into sleep. No matter what yehaoxuan called, he didn''t reply.


    "Well, this guy is going to die with us." Hu Jun said angrily, "I want to go in and beat him up now."

 Chapter 4257

    "He hasn''t reached the shore yet. Now you let him out. He jumped into the sea and ran away. Who is responsible?" Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun and said, "when you do something, use your head and consider the consequences."


    "I''m just saying." Hu Jun said awkwardly, "but this guy is really arrogant. I can''t help but teach him a lesson."


    "Come on, your master is right. If you let him out now, he may not be safe." Song Wen said, "you should know that it is still on the sea now. This thing can escape from heaven with a little seawater."


    "Do we have to pay attention to whether he can do magic, and what if he becomes a small fish and runs away?" Hujundao.


    "I would rather believe that the legendary things are also human beings, but they live in this world in another way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Master, this guy should also live in the sea. You have been in contact with the Mermaids before. Do you think they have anything in common?" After leaving the confinement room, Hu Jun''s words reached the point.


    "Yes, I have been in contact with the mermaid before." Ye haoxuan nodded and said: "but there is a difference between the two. The mermaid is the owner of the form, but when they are in the water, their bodies will change to adapt to living in the water."


    "But this guy is different. His form is between man and marine life, so the two are still different. Moreover, the mermaid can survive in human form and adapt to our society."


    "This guy can''t. You can see from his cruel appearance that once their race was very powerful. They even used us as food."


    "Well, just now this guy has said that long ago, human beings regarded them as gods and worshipped them every year to pray for their protection." Coco Song said.


    "Yes, but that was a long time ago. When my great grandfather was there, some disaster years had to be celebrated." Old wine picked up jiangxiaobai again.


    I don''t know how many jiangxiaobai he took on the ship. Anyway, his wine bottle never left him.


    "But that was many decades ago, and it doesn''t happen every year. My great grandfather said that in the past, people feared ghosts and gods, so there were rituals almost every year."


    "It''s a pity that this guy''s thinking still stays in that era a long time ago." Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "he didn''t see his position clearly."


    "It''s customary." Hu Jun snorted, "in the past, people feared ghosts and gods and praised this guy to heaven, so now he doesn''t take human life as his life."


    "Perhaps long ago, the rulers of the world were not the people walking on land." Song Wen said, "what shall we do now?"


    "Go back first and hand him over to the relevant department for research." Yehaoxuan said, "but we have to pay attention to safety, and we have to pay attention to see if he has any companions."


    "What exactly is the blue sea palace he said?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "I don''t know. Since I don''t know, let''s treat him as a crystal palace for the time being." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Before dawn, he finally arrived at the shore. Professor Li and a group of fully armed people had already met him on the shore.


    Because this guy had a special image, he was covered with black cloth from the beginning to the end. The special signal light opened the way and escorted this guy to the laboratory all the way.


    "Doctor ye, it''s really hard for you. If you catch this guy, you''ll be fine. Let''s leave the rest to us." Professor Li smiled.


    "OK, Professor Li, I''ll leave the rest to you. But this guy is not ordinary. You must be careful." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s better to interrogate him and see if he has any associates." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Can you understand people? Shall I call a language expert?" Professor Li asked.


    "He can speak human and communicate with us normally, but... It''s OK to invite a language expert to come. After all, we''re not sure if he has a special way of communication." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, OK. I know Dr. Ye. Let''s leave the rest to us." Professor Li nodded slightly.


    This kind of fanatical marine life expert has a strong curiosity about this kind of life. Now Professor Li can''t wait to slice it and study what it is.


    "I''ll keep it here." Yehaoxuan glanced at the creature locked up in the laboratory, and saw that the guy was a little depressed now.


    "That''s OK, Dr. Ye. Do you think that guy is a little depressed?" Professor Li asked.


    "Yes, I also found that it has been more than six hours since I caught him." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "get him some seawater. I''m afraid the goods won''t live long without water."


    "Yes, after all, they are creatures in the sea. They may not survive without the sea." Professor Li nodded quickly, and then he ordered people to fetch the sea water.


    There was everything in the laboratory. Seawater was injected into one side of the fermentation tank. Yasha took a look, then walked slowly and lay in.


    The afternoon passed quickly. The goods were lying in the cultivation tank and didn''t come out until the seawater in the tank was removed. He didn''t climb out with dissatisfaction.


    "You and other untouchables, don''t you offer sacrifices?" Yaksha shouted, "when the dragon emperor comes, I will kill you all."


    All the researchers looked at each other and studied for a whole afternoon. I dare say this is a master. He will kill you all at once?


    "Get him something to eat." Yehaoxuan said, "give him some fresh blood food, or whatever we eat. It''s a pig that has eaten half of it."


    "OK." A staff member left in a hurry, then gathered a pile of food and sent it to him through a secret door.


    These things are abundant. Unexpectedly, this guy saw them for a long time and swept them all to the ground.


    "You just give Ben Yasha to eat the polluted garbage?" Yaksha shouted, "believe it or not, I will call the army and kill you every minute."


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t you call a zoologist?" Professor Li said with some bewilderment.


    "No, open the door. I''ll go in." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Dr. ye, what are you doing in there? This guy is very aggressive and doesn''t have human nature." Professor Li looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Don''t worry about Professor Li. I went in to reason with him. Besides, I turned off the camera." Yehaoxuan sneered and walked in.

 Chapter 4258

    Bang... The door was heavily opened. After yehaoxuan came in, the door was closed again.


    "I advise you, you''d better let me go, or our marine army will trample you to the ground." The guy looked at yehaoxuan viciously. He still said this.


    Pa... yehaoxuan threw him a slap in the face. Yehaoxuan''s behavior angered the guy.


    "I am Yacha patrolling the sea under the throne of the Dragon Emperor. Worship the pioneer patrolling the sea. Dare you move me..." Yacha stood up and tried his best with ye haoxuan.


    Bang... Yehaoxuan kicked him out a long way, then he stepped forward and beat him up.


    This guy''s mouth was hard at first, and his skin was thick. It was really unresponsive for ordinary people to beat him.


    But yehaoxuan is not comparable to ordinary people. He was so lucky that he punched and kicked this guy.


    Within ten minutes, the guy began to wail and beg for mercy, but yehaoxuan still didn''t stop. It was half an hour before yehaoxuan came out of the room.


    Turn on the camera and continue the interrogation. The guy sat there timidly and answered what he asked.


    "Dr. ye, I have yours." Professor Li laughed and gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up.


    "Don''t be polite to such a person." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "I thought this was thousands of years ago? When they treated people as human beings?"


    "OK, I''ll take the rest." Professor Li said with a smile, to be honest, he was very angry with this guy, but after yehaoxuan beat him up, the goods were much more honest.


    "OK, I should ask clearly. I always feel that this guy''s appearance is not an accident." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Don''t worry. There are people here who specialize in interrogation. They must have asked his ancestors for eight generations." Professor Li smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He had nothing to do here. After a night of tossing and turning, it was time to go back and have a rest.


    In the afternoon, before yehaoxuan woke up from his lunch break, something came. A man who claimed to be a special envoy came and asked yehaoxuan to cooperate with him.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t want to go, but he had to abide by some rules. Besides, he was still the senior leader of Long Yin. If he didn''t cooperate, long Ao couldn''t justify it.


    "Are you yehaoxuan?" A cold looking woman inquired.


    "Yes, I''m yehaoxuan. Please ask me if you have anything to do." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I''m Zhang Li from the special task force. I''d like to come to you today to learn something about your mission." The woman scowled as if someone owed her millions.


    "If you want to ask, just ask." Yehaoxuan is a little speechless. These people just like to do these inexplicable things. To be honest, he is the most annoying person to be looked at like a prisoner, but the woman in front of him wants to treat him like a prisoner.


    "Did you move your hand When interrogating the Yasha today?" Zhang Li asked.


    "It was a move." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this is what you came here for?"


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t you think the problem is serious?" Yu Li looked at yehaoxuan with an indifferent face. She felt incredible.


    "Is the problem serious? The boy kept on trying to destroy my family, which brought great inconvenience to our investigation. After I taught him a lesson, he became much more honest." "What''s the problem?" yehaoxuan said


    "Yehaoxuan, your department is very special, so we have certain restrictions on you." Zhang Li said: "so when you are working, you should pay attention to your personal words and deeds. It is forbidden to use violence to solve problems."


    "What do you say? I''ll give him up like a lord?" Yehaoxuan is a little upset. These people are just standing and talking without backache.


    "Please pay attention to your words." Yu Li patted the table: "in your case, we have the right to confine you."


    "If you have the ability, close it. I won''t serve you, sir." Yehaoxuan was furious. Now people who can''t even fart dare to pat him on the table. This woman takes herself too seriously.


    "This is your confinement order. Because you used violence during the task, it was decided to confine you for a week. You..." Yu Li took out a piece of paper.


    "The top decides, which top?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "take out a piece of paper and want me to be confined for a week? Do you think I gave you a face?"


    "Yehaoxuan, you must obey." Yu Li angrily said, "if you don''t obey..."


    "What will you do to me if I disobey?" Yehaoxuan asked back, "I don''t know anything about people like you. If you touch them up and down, they will make rules. If you have the ability, go by yourself?"


    "Yehaoxuan, others don''t know your origin, but I do." Yu Li''s head soared. She looked at yehaoxuan coldly.


    "Oh, you know where I came from?" Yehaoxuan looked at Yu Li in surprise and wanted to hear what she said about her origin.


    "Everything you have is because of your ancient book, isn''t it?" Yu Li smiled faintly and said, "if it weren''t for the ancient book, you would be just a mediocre intern now."


    "Oh, no, with your ability, you should be able to become a regular in these days. Am I right, Mr. medical sage?" Yu Li stares at yehaoxuan and doesn''t let go of any expression on yehaoxuan''s face.


    "Yes, you know me well." Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Li unexpectedly. To tell the truth, he didn''t expect that this woman would know so much about her past.


    "We know everyone''s past very well. You have contacted the investigation team in the past. Now we are integrated. As long as we are an important person, we will try our best to find out his files." Yu Lidao.


    "Well, I''m an important person?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Yu Li.


    "Why aren''t you important?" Yu Li smiled. She stared at yehaoxuan and said, "yehaoxuan, the abilities you have in people like you are hard for normal people to understand."


    "Many people like you are not as self disciplined as you. They may use their own abilities to do things we can''t think of, so we must restrain these people."


    "Tianji camp was established to restrain people like you." Yu Li said lightly, "I say so, you should understand."


    "I understand, of course I understand." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s not surprising that you know my past. Because of the power of the heavenly palace, no one has secrets in front of the heavenly palace. So do I, right?"


    "The world is changing. There will be many strong people in the world, and there will also be many corresponding dangers. The strong people are extraordinary and stand between heaven and earth, but they must be restrained. Now you are a string around the strong people."

 Chapter 4259

    "If the string is too strong, it will break. If it is too light, it will make them unrestrained and free. This is very terrible."


    "It seems that you know better than anyone what you have to face." Xuli glanced at yehaoxuan: "someone in our group has dealt with you before. Do you want to hear her comments on you?"


    "Tell me first, who has dealt with me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Xu Li.


    "Xu Wei, the leader of the first investigation team, our investigation team has now set up a new Department, which is called Tianji office."


    "Is it for us?" Yehaoxuan raised his eyebrows. He sneered and said, "sorry, I haven''t heard of your place."


    "Yes, it specifically restricts the existence of people like you. Because you are too strong, it is impossible to allow you to develop crazily." Xu Li stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you''ll hear about us. The Tianji office will be the Department that specializes in working against your Tiangong five groups."


    "Do you understand?" Xu Li stood up and put her hands on the table. She sneered, "your confinement. From now on, we will have a special place to hold you for a week."


    "What if I refuse?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "If you don''t obey, you will be removed from Longyin''s name." Xuli said, "I''m saying it again. I know your origin."


    "What if you knew my origin?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "there are many people in the world who know my origin. Do I have to fear everyone?"


    "You know my origin. What can you change? To put it bluntly, you can''t change anything." Yehaoxuan stared at Xu Li and said, "take this right in your hand and do something serious."


    "The world is changing. I think you know better than I do. Don''t do these things every day. It''s meaningless. Really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "and you''d better leave a way for yourself."


    "Why should I leave myself a way out?" Xu Li stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Because your secret is against the whole people in the heavenly palace. If the one behind you can''t withstand the pressure one day, the Department will be dissolved, and you won''t know where you are going. What will happen to the people you have offended at that time?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Thank you for your proposal, but it will never happen." Xu Li sneered and said, "what you have to do now is to abide by our rules."


    "What will happen if I don''t comply?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "The consequences will be serious." Xu Li sneered. She sat down: "yehaoxuan, the secret office has just been set up. It is to kill chickens and monkeys with a group of people. Unfortunately, you are one of them."


    "I see. If I make any mistakes, you will find me, right?" Yehaoxuan finally understood.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Xu Li smiled.


    "This is not my fault, is it?" Yehaoxuan also smiled.


    "You''ll make a bigger mistake." Xuli said with a smile, "otherwise you think, why do I come here? Yehaoxuan, it''s all for work. Understand."


    "Hehe, why should I understand you?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you have asked what you should have asked and what you should have said. Now I have to go."


    "You can''t go." Two big men appeared behind Xu Li.


    "You don''t think these two people can stop me." Yehaoxuan said in silence.


    "I can''t stop you, but if you dare to resist, the heavenly palace will remove you from the list." Xulidao.


    "Who said that?" Yehaoxuan asked with a smile, "are you?"


    "Yes, I did." Xu Li giggled and said, "yehaoxuan, it''s only seven days. If you abide by it, everyone will be in peace. If you don''t abide by it, I''m sorry. The secret office will cut you."


    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better be honest." A big man stepped forward, stretched out his right hand and grabbed at yehaoxuan.


    This guy is a gifted person with at least three levels of strength. It seems that the secret place is very mysterious. His palm is extremely thick.


    However, it is a pity that Yu Qiang''s people are useless in front of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan grabs his hand and shakes it.


    Kacha, the big man screamed. His whole arm bone was torn to pieces by yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan threw him aside.


    The other one shouted violently, and his body shape suddenly soared several feet. His arms turned bronze and looked very textured. This product is also an awakener, and his rank is good.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t take this guy seriously. He slapped him and taught him to be a man.


    "Yehaoxuan, you can do it. You dare to resist. Hehe, do you know? Once you resist, your nature will change." Xu Li looked at it with a smile


    "Oh, really? Tell me first, what has the nature become?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Once you move your hand, it means you have resisted. Hehe, do you think the newly established Tianji office will allow you to act recklessly?" Xu Li sneered.


    "It''s beyond my control to restrain others, but your way is really useless to me, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I think you haven''t seen the current situation clearly."


    "I have seen the status quo clearly. Otherwise, I would not be here today. Yehaoxuan, if you are resisting, you will pay for what you have done." Xu Li sneered.


    Pa... yehaoxuan suddenly slapped Xu Li in the face.


    "How dare you hit me?" The palm print on Xuli''s face quickly turned red. She couldn''t believe it. She looked at yehaoxuan and covered one side of her face.


    "Why can''t I beat you? You should be glad I didn''t exert myself just now. Otherwise, you will end up worse than your men." Yehaoxuan sneered: "go back and tell the people behind you that I don''t carry any pot. If you want to cut people, you should pick a soft pinch."


    "I am not the object of your random kneading. Please make it clear later." Yehaoxuan sneered: "either you go back to your headquarters now, or we continue to consume."


    "But I warn you, it''s meaningless to continue to waste it, because you''ve always been insulting yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "OK, yehaoxuan, you can." Xu Li stood up with difficulty. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I have written down all this about you today."


    "Remember, recognize my face." Ye haoxuan grinned and said, "in case you can''t find it when you look for revenge in the future."


    "You will pay for what you have done." Yu Li said coldly, "yehaoxuan, you should remember what you did today."

 Chapter 4260

    "I''ve heard this sentence more than ten times. Can you be creative?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "either kill you now or get out right away."


    "Yehaoxuan, you will pay for what you have done." Xu Li gnashed her teeth and looked at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left here.


    Yehaoxuan was too lazy to pay attention to her. He walked out.


    "Master, what does this woman want?" Hu Jun ran up and asked.


    "It''s all right. I want trouble." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "but she made a mistake. That''s my trouble. It''s not so easy to find."


    "She doesn''t ask who Shifu is. She''s crazy." Hu Jun felt a little strange: "does she dare to look for Shifu''s trouble?"


    "But this time she seems to be coming at me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the secret office has just been set up. Some people need to kill chickens and monkeys and knock on mountains to shock tigers. Unfortunately, I am the object they have chosen."


    "What the hell is the secret place? Is it to restrain us?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Well, it''s for people like us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Hehe, Shifu, don''t pay attention to them. For example, some doors of the secret place have been set up for several years, and none of them has survived for half a month. Why don''t you know? The people they face are too powerful." Hu Jun sneered.


    "Those of them are unreasonable. They just want to press us, but they never think about who we are. They can press us if they want to."


    "However, this time, it seems that they are not joking." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "they may really want to be serious."


    "Ha, they don''t want to come because they are not strong enough." Hu Jun said with a smile, "those guys will take some rules and regulations to restrain us, but have they ever thought that people like us can be restrained if they want to?"


    "Be careful, it''s different this time." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What about them, master?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "I beat her up by myself. She was so arrogant that I slapped her on the face and left angrily." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Did you do it?" Hu Jun was stunned.


    "Yes, I did. I couldn''t help it." Yehaoxuan said: "it''s too arrogant. It looks like you have to listen to me. It looks like something."


    "Hahaha, it''s a good fight, but Shifu, it seems that the newly established department is not simple." Hu Jun thought and said.


    "Oh, what''s so difficult?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It is said that the high-level people behind the heavenly palace directly shot." Hujun said, "anyway, we have made a great determination this time. However, we should be restrained. But if they beat Shifu against you, they will find it boring."


    "Yes, rules should be established, but it depends on who the rules are made by and who the targets of their crackdown are." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "why do you bother me? Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?"


    "This guy is trying to make a difference. I don''t know who the person in charge of the secret office is, but from the establishment to the present situation, this guy is a difficult guy." Hu Jun shook his head.


    "It''s difficult to deal with, but just don''t provoke me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what''s the matter with Yasha?"


    "Trouble." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "the people at the secret place have brought a group of people who will take over Yasha."


    "Who allowed them to do so?" Yehaoxuan frowned: "where was the former professor?"


    "They''ve been questioned one by one. These people are taking credit for it." Hu Jun looked angry.


    "I''ll go to the lab and see what these guys really want to do." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    In the laboratory, there has been a riot.


    "As I said, you can''t take this thing out of here without knowing its habits and functions." Professor Li said excitedly, "who is responsible for the problem?"


    "If something goes wrong, I am responsible. Do you think you are the only expert on marine life in the world?" A middle-aged man sneered and said, "me too."


    "I, Zhang Qiang, came back from studying abroad. I know more about marine life than you do."


    "After studying abroad, you will be great. You will feel great if you are plated with gold outside?" When yehaoxuan came in, he sneered and said, "when we went out of the task, our heads shrank like turtles. Now we are taking credit?"


    "Dr. ye, these people want to take Yasha away. I don''t think it will work." Professor Li said: "we have not completely understood its habits, and its genes are different from ours. Ordinary anesthetics may not work."


    "I don''t want to take it away." Yehaoxuan said, "what Professor Li said is reasonable. We haven''t figured out the habits of this thing yet. Even if it is transported to other high-end laboratories, we should also figure out his basic habits."


    "Yehaoxuan, how dare you show up here? You have beaten the people in our secret office. Now we are applying for your arrest." Zhang Qiang''s face changed when he saw yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, your secret office is so powerful that you still need to apply for arrest?" Yehaoxuan said with a sneer: "I thought you would directly tie me up with a group of people."


    "We follow the procedure." Zhang Qiang gave a cold snort.


    "I dare not." Hu Jun put in a mouthful and said, "who do you think my master is? Did you say you could tie him?"


    "You..." Zhang Qiang said. What Hu Jun said is really reasonable. It''s not that they don''t tie up, but that they dare not.


    They only fooled ye haoxuan. If ye haoxuan cooperated with them, they would gain an inch, but the strength ye haoxuan showed made them dare not go too far.


    "Our business now is to carry this thing away. We have instructions. Who dares to stop it?" Zhang Qiang changed the subject.


    "What if I stop it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "If you stop, you will violate the regulations of the heavenly palace." Zhang Qiang said angrily.


    "Sorry, I broke it today." Yehaoxuan smiled: "when did you see me do things according to the rules?"


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go too far." Zhang Qiang said angrily, "this is something we have been paying attention to."


    "Why did you send us on this mission that you have been paying attention to?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "what did you do earlier? Is it limited ability or fear of death?"


    "You..." Zhang Qiang was speechless again when he was hated by yehaoxuan.


    "What am I? Is that the level of your people at the secret place? They can''t say everything?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "would you please send at least one person who can tell the whole story to deal with this matter?"

 Chapter 4261

    "I''m here to connect with you on behalf of Tianji office." Zhang Qiang held his breath: "if you don''t cooperate, I can only report to the top."


    "Go and tell me I don''t agree." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, yehaoxuan, you have seed. Now I''ll report to the top and see what you can do then." The guy gnashed his teeth at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left here.


    "Dr. ye, what should we do next? I know the origins of those people. They have suffered a lot in the past. If they can''t achieve their goals, they won''t give up." After Zhang Qiang left, Professor Li said with some worry.


    "Professor, have you got all the first-hand information?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I''ve got it all, but I want to study it carefully." Professor Li said.


    "You''re right. Those guys won''t give up." Yehaoxuan said, "now that you have the first-hand information, you can leave it to them."


    "But we haven''t figured out the habits of the Yaksha. It''s their responsibility to really run away at that time." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Doctor ye, you can''t let it run away." Professor Li was shocked and said, "this thing is huge and cruel by nature. If it really runs away, it will do us great harm."


    "I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you also know that if those guys can''t achieve their goals, they won''t give up."


    "If they want to carry the blame, let them carry it. But in advance, I have to go in and talk to the Yaksha." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you think is unusual?" Professor Li asked.


    "Yes, I think it''s a little unusual, but I can''t tell you what''s unusual. I have to ask him." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But the guy kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word." Professor Li said with a wry smile, "it''s quite edible. All the sheep have been sent in."


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ll go in and talk to him now. I won''t let anyone come before I come out."


    "Yes, I know." Professor Li nodded.


    Yehaoxuan turned to the room and saw the remains of a sheep in front of Yasha.


    This sheep is roasted whole and weighs dozens of kilograms. A normal person can''t eat it all alone, but this guy eats it cleanly.


    He threw away the last sheep bone and said with some dissatisfaction: "you humans like to bake fresh things with fire. They have no taste, but the blood food is delicious."


    "Full?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "then we should talk about our affairs. What''s your name?"


    "You deserve to know my name?" Yecha glanced at yehaoxuan. He sneered and said, "do you think you''ve caught me? It''s great?"


    "I tell you, there are countless races in our sea patrolling army. When the time comes, they will rush up, and all the people on the ground will be our slaves."


    "Oh, that is to say, your plan is to go to the land and conquer everything on the land?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "am I right?"


    "You..." Yasha was speechless when asked by yehaoxuan. This guy really didn''t admit it.


    Originally, yehaoxuan wanted to set him up. This guy was good. Before yehaoxuan asked, he said some core things.


    "Come on, what are your plans? What do you want to do?" Yehaoxuan stared at Yasha and said, "I know you have an underwater world."


    "But over the years, the people of your underwater world have been in peace with us, and we have no impulse. Why did you suddenly start thinking about our world?"


    "Bah, as I said, you don''t deserve to ask me." Yasha sneered. In his opinion, ye haoxuan was the same as those thousands of years ago. He was backward and ignorant.


    "You people should be born to believe in US and regard us as your gods, but now you dare to ask me that?" Yasha sneered, "you are impatient."


    "Look, did I give you a face?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I''m asking once, what''s your name?"


    "You don''t deserve to ask my name." Yasha glanced at yehaoxuan coldly. He didn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan at all.


    "No tears without a coffin?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He said to Yasha patiently, but the goods regarded his words as farts.


    "Ha ha, boy, I know your origin, and I know you are not the biggest one. You are also bound. I tell you, I am protected by human rights now. If you dare to touch me, you will have a hard time." Yasha raised his head and sneered.


    "Well, I know very well. It seems that they gave you a face." When yehaoxuan nodded, he said with a smile, "but one thing you should make clear is that I am different from those of them. If you really offend me, I''m sorry, you will have a hard time."


    "What''s the difference? You all look the same to me. Men are ugly and women are ugly." Yaksha sneered.


    "Everyone''s aesthetic outlook is really different. Is it good-looking to have a long beak and peach cheeks like you, like a fish?" Yehaoxuan was about to laugh. The goods were so ugly that he had the confidence to talk about others?


    "Shut up, I haven''t finished eating yet. Either you get me something to eat or let someone else come to see me." Yasha pointed out in a domineering way.


    Pa... yehaoxuan slapped his ugly face.


    Poof... The man spat out a mouthful of blood. He stared at ye haoxuan in his small eyes, which showed a trace of hatred.


    "What are you looking at? I really give you a face?" Yehaoxuan was so angry that he slapped his face again. The guy flopped and fell to the ground. Then yehaoxuan stepped forward and kicked him.


    After a fierce beating, the guy finally relented. He kept begging for mercy from yehaoxuan.


    "It turns out that he is a master who eats soft and fears hard." Yehaoxuan sneered and let him go. He said coldly, "I want to know everything about you now. Either I can say it honestly or I will kill you here."


    "I said... I said." Yasha''s mouth was bleeding, and he really lost his temper.


    Yehaoxuan is different from other people. He is a master who will fight if he disagrees. This guy originally wanted to make a show in front of yehaoxuan, but he didn''t think that yehaoxuan didn''t eat him at all.

 Chapter 4262

    "I, my name is Dingyi..." Yasha stood up and said.


    "Dingyi, what the hell is this name?" Yehaoxuan frowned. I don''t know how these guys got their names, but they are not human. It''s normal that their names are different from people.


    "The surname of our Hai people is different from that of your ordinary people." Yasha said, "in our opinion, your human surname is strange."


    "Cut the crap. What else?" Yehaoxuan asked, "where is your aquarium nest? It hasn''t been here for thousands of years. Now it suddenly comes out to hurt people. What does that mean?"


    "I, we have been living in the endless sea palace. This is your legendary Crystal Palace, but we have been isolated from the world in the endless sea." Yakha road.


    "Then why did you come to this place?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Recently, something happened in the sea palace. The whole sea area is very unstable. I came out from there unintentionally. I wanted to be quiet for a few days. I didn''t expect to be caught by you."


    "What happened in the sea palace? Why is it unstable? In addition, are you collectively referred to as aquarium? What exactly do you want to do in this world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "It was really an accident for me to come here, but now I don''t want to go back, because... Our Dragon Emperor is crazy." Yasha said timidly.


    "The Dragon Emperor? Crazy? What''s the matter? Tell me clearly." Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy was full of nonsense. I''m afraid he would have slapped him if he hadn''t been good-natured now.


    "Well, there is an independent underwater world, that is, the Crystal Palace in your legend. There are three dragon emperors in charge in turn."


    "The three dragon emperors have a very high level of cultivation. When they do not take charge of the underwater world, they will sleep and practice. Moreover, our place is also an independent world with its own order. In ancient times, we will rise to the surface. When you humans see it, you will believe that we are gods."


    "As early as thousands of years ago, the sea level dropped, and the shallow sea was no longer suitable for us to survive, so we hid in the deep sea, and the Dragon Emperor set up a large array outside, completely isolated from the world."


    "Pick the point. I don''t like the origin of your world." Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy was just deliberately delaying time.


    "Yes, we had a good order. It took thousands of years, but just six months ago, the three dragon emperors suddenly appeared at the same time. Instead of maintaining order as before, they plundered everywhere, and even plundered qualified aquariums as their compensation."


    "That is, they started cannibalism?" Yehaoxuan finally heard something.


    "Yes, yes, that''s almost what it means. Our aquarium has a special piece that can complement the shape with shape, so they enter the country by devouring us." Ding Yi nodded in fear.


    "Why don''t you resist?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How can we resist? Elder brother, they are the Dragon Emperor, not to mention how high their practice is, and they have a natural suppression on our Shui people." Dingyi said painfully, "we treat them like mice seeing cats."


    "Then why not escape from that world?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "The endless sea palace is isolated from the world. Thousands of years ago, the Dragon Emperor sealed the place in order not to let you human beings find it. We can''t break the seal." Dingyi said.


    "Didn''t you come out?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I came across the turbulent current at the bottom of the sea and accidentally got out of the gap, so I went here to think about hiding. But after I came out, I found that the people here were not the same as they were thousands of years ago." Dingyi said with some frustration.


    "When they saw me, they not only did not worship, but also absorbed my soul with the magic instruments in their hands." Dingyi said in fear, "as soon as I was excited, I swallowed two people."


    "You''ve done it before." Ye haoxuan was stunned and said: "magic weapon? Absorb your soul?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m too scared... You don''t worship us as you used to." Ding Yi said in fear.


    "That''s what you said." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone


    "Yes, yes, that''s it. It''s terrible. What is it? It can seal people''s souls inside, and each person has one?" Dingyi almost screamed. Ye haoxuan also had this thing in his hand.


    "Now I seriously tell you... This thing is called a mobile phone, which is also a kind of communication device. The soul sealing inside is just a kind of imaging technology, commonly known as... Photography..." yehaoxuan solemnly and gave this guy some science.


    "Photography? What is this?" Dingyi looks at yehaoxuan''s mobile phone strangely.


    "How can I explain this? It''s like painting in the past. See, but it''s more real than painting." yehaoxuan said, "what captures your soul? Does your soul work?"


    "Well, I don''t know." Dingyi was stunned for a long time, and then he said something.


    "OK, do you know why your Dragon Emperor is crazy?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a refugee." Ding Yi shook his head.


    "Do you still know where to go back? Where is the crack that brought you here?" Yehaoxuan asked again.


    "Well... I, I don''t know." Ding Yi shook his head.


    "To tell you the truth, did I give you a face?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I, I, I know, I know, but the position is very complicated. I can swim back along the water, but let me say, I can''t tell." Dingyi said hurriedly.


    "Not lying?" Yehaoxuan gave him a suspicious look.


    "No, what I said is true. Even if you killed me, what I said is true." Dingyi swears.


    "OK, a group of guys will escort you to the mainland in a while, so I won''t press you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why? Why did they take me inland?" Dingyi panicked: "I can''t leave the sea for too long."


    "They think you are a new species, so they are likely to cut you piece by piece." Yehaoxuan said, "so you should take care of yourself. In recent days, you can eat as you like and sleep as you like."


    "After all, you don''t have much time in the world."


    "I..." Dingyi was silly... He really didn''t think that he was about to leave this lovely world.


    "Don''t you. Things have come to this point. You... Take care of yourself." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed and said, "I also believe you came here to take refuge."


    "I also believe that you don''t understand the world, so you hurt people, but I believe there is no way. The rules of the world are like this. You can''t break them." Yehaoxuan said helplessly.

 Chapter 4263

    "Please... Help me, I don''t want to die." Ding Yi was scared to pee.


    "Sorry, I can''t save you. My authority is not that high." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "so you should take care of yourself. I really have no choice."


    When yehaoxuan finished, he turned and left. The guy rushed up and wanted to beg yehaoxuan, but he was stopped by a power grid. Yehaoxuan turned to go out and closed the iron door heavily.


    "Shifu, are you trying to scare him?" Hu Jun didn''t know when he came in from the outside. He could hear the conversation inside.


    "I didn''t mean to scare him, but what do you think will happen to him if these people take him away?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s terrible. Slicing is the best outcome. I''m afraid that I''ll do all kinds of experiments on him repeatedly. Seriously, if that''s the case, I''m afraid no one will accept it." Hu Jun shook his head.


    "Yes, if that were the case, I''m afraid no one would accept it." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so I don''t scare him. Ha ha, this guy has fallen into the hands of those people. Do you still expect him to come back alive?"


    "Master, I always feel that you did it on purpose." Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan and wanted to see something from yehaoxuan''s face. Unfortunately, he couldn''t see anything.


    "Hehe, he is really my disciple. He even knows what I think." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "The new guy wants to take Yasha away. If they do, what we did before will be in vain." Hujundao.


    "Yes, everything was in vain." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what is our top priority?"


    "Find out the origin of this guy, and then ask him where his old nest is..." Hujun said: "but the goods can''t tell the location, which is a bit painful."


    "If you can''t say the location, let him take it with you. The aquarium is naturally sensitive in the water, and its six senses are different from ordinary people, so when you put it into the sea, he can immediately find his way back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. Shifu, you scared him just now. You wanted him to escape during the transportation. Then we followed him and found his nest?" Hujundao.


    "Yes, you are not too stupid." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun, and he smiled and said, "but if I put it forward seriously, those people will certainly not agree. Those who come to rob people will have to bear the blame this time."


    Zhang Qiang''s group of people relied on their own support. Indeed, they robbed Yasha in the middle of the road.


    A specially modified escort car is bulletproof. Zhang Qiang is very careful. He has taken into account everything he can, because he knows that this time things are related to his future. If he is not careful, his future may be ruined.


    However, wealth and honor are in danger. As long as he studies something, this creature can make him a blockbuster.


    "Let''s go." After checking everything and finding no problems, Zhang Qiang set out with confidence. A team of dozens of people were escorting him. It can be said that he was in front of and behind.


    All the way was safe and sound, but when the motorcade reached a no man''s land, it suddenly ran out of fuel.


    However, Zhang Qiang has taken this situation into account. A small oil tanker has been following him. As soon as the car stops, the tanker will come up to refuel immediately.


    But when he checked the car, an accident happened, because the laboratory in the refitted high-tech bulletproof car was empty.


    The high-strength bulletproof glass is fine. There are no problems with the facilities inside, but now it is empty.


    "Alert, alert..." Zhang Qiang suddenly hissed. He realized that the problem was wrong. Such a huge thing could not disappear without disappearing


    Just as he shouted, a tall figure suddenly appeared. It was Yasha. He stared at the people with a ferocious face.


    "Anaesthetic gun." The captain of the guard shouted.


    Immediately someone raised the anaesthetic gun in his hand, and the sound was loud. The anaesthetic flew all over the sky, but all their anaesthetics were accurate. Yasha jumped around in the crowd like a different person.


    Hoo, a man was thrown up high and fell to the ground with his mouth full of blood. Poop poop, several people fell to the ground. The agility and intensity of Yasha are far beyond people''s imagination.


    "Master, almost." Still a fishing village by the sea, Hu Jun was impatient because he heard Zhang Qiang''s distress signal.


    "Don''t worry. Even if he escapes now, he will probably find a place to hide, and the night is no different from the day." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I have implanted a locator in him. I can''t run."


    Yehaoxuan took out his mobile phone and located the location of yecha. Seeing this scene, Hu Jun was really relieved. He nodded and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Will it hurt people?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "No." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "he tried his best to escape from the motorcade. Because his situation is very special, he will be wanted. Now he can only find a place to hide, and then return to the sea in the dark."


    "If he is so sure, he will surely return to their endless sea palace through the cracks in the sea. Then we will follow him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "as for Zhang Qiang, he can only carry the pot this time."


    "Haha, that''s what he deserved. Who let him show off?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "master, let''s wait here for them to come back. I can see how wonderful the look on that guy''s face is this time."


    "Well, wait for them to come back." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "this journey should have come back."


    "No, no, that thing ran away." At this time, Zhang Qiang came back with several members of the research group in a panic.


    "What''s the matter, Professor Zhang?" Hu Jun said calmly, "did you come back so quickly, or did you forget something here?"


    "Hurry, hurry to organize people. Yasha has run away. Hurry, hurry." Zhang Qiang shouted impatiently. He was really afraid this time. He didn''t expect that the thing looked subdued, but it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He also injured more than a dozen people. Now if that thing really went to civilian areas to hurt him, he would bear a lot of responsibility.


    "Ran away?" In the base of the fishing village, everyone looked at me and I looked at you. There was no response.


    "Go, call someone, contact the last person, and follow me to catch them again." Zhang Qiang is really a little angry now.

 Chapter 4264

    "Are you right, Zhang Qiang? We finally caught Yasha. You let him run away in the blink of an eye?" Hu Jun sneered, "you are really good."


    "You..." Zhang Qiang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Then he suddenly realized, "I understand. I finally understand."


    "What do you understand?" Yehaoxuan looked at this guy with an inexplicable face.


    "You must have joined forces to mess with me, yehaoxuan. You spent some time alone with this guy before, didn''t you?" Zhang Qiang stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I spent some time alone with him. I just want to ask what I want to know before you take him away. It''s not against the law." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guy and said.


    "Hehe, you really did it." Zhang Qiang, gnashing his teeth, looked at ye haoxuan and said, "you did it, didn''t you?"


    "What did I do?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can warn you that you should pay attention to the evidence. If you dare to slander me without evidence, I will be rude to you."


    "Isn''t the truth in front of us? If it wasn''t for you, how could that guy disappear without a trace? If it wasn''t for you, how could he suddenly break out of the car on the way?"


    Zhang Qiang said angrily, "I''ve made all the preparations. I''ve eaten that guy to death. Yehaoxuan, if you didn''t play tricks, he couldn''t have escaped."


    "Don''t be so absolute." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "it''s your own incompetence. Now if something goes wrong, it''s the blame. I tell you, I won''t admit these things."


    "You won''t recognize it?" Zhang Qiang sneered: "of course you won''t admit it, but yehaoxuan, I tell you, I will report this to the top. Don''t think you can act recklessly if you have a background."


    "This matter matters a lot. You are playing with fire this time. You are really playing with fire."


    "Even if I play with fire, so what?" Yehaoxuan looks at Zhang Qiang. He suddenly smiles.


    "Hehe, I will let you know what will happen if you offend me. Yehaoxuan, wait for me. You will die a terrible death." Zhang Qiang said with a grim smile. He stared at yehaoxuan and looked at the expression. He wanted to eat yehaoxuan.


    PA, yehaoxuan suddenly slapped Zhang Qiang in the face.


    "You hit me?" Zhang Qiang was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Pa..." yehaoxuan slapped him again.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t go too far. I tell you, you will regret it." Zhang Qiang was angry. He jumped up to the top. Although his strength was not as good as yehaoxuan, yehaoxuan couldn''t hit him so directly. Are you crazy.


    "Professor Zhang, you are worried about your own back because of the failure of the task, so you are a little crazy."


    "The best way to cure psychosis is to slap you, slap you severely, and beat you so that your mother can''t recognize you. In that case, it will be better." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Fart, you fart..." Zhang Qiang was almost furious.


    "Believe me, I''m a doctor. I can''t make a mistake." Yehaoxuan said solemnly.


    "You... Yehaoxuan, you wait, you wait for me." Zhang Qiang still wanted to be angry, but he was stopped by some of his men.


    "Professor Zhang, the other party is yehaoxuan, a famous medical saint. It''s not so easy to provoke. Let''s go back first and take a long-term view." One of his men stopped him and advised him.


    "Let go of me. I want this guy to know my power. I want to give this boy some color to see. Let go of me..." Zhang Qiang refused, but his men forced him to leave here.


    He was so dumb that he finally left here, because he knew that there was no point in staying here. He might as well find a step to avoid being angry and having a heart attack.


    "Master, let''s start." Hu Jun saw that this guy was dragged away by his men. He turned around and asked yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I''m ready. Let''s go." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well... We should at least have a boat." Hu Jun saw ye haoxuan running towards the sea empty handed. He couldn''t help but be a little stunned.


    "If you want to go, you can go quickly. You don''t have to worry about the boat." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At the seaside, yehaoxuan pointed to a medium-sized ship with his right hand.


    "Master, where did you make this boat?" Hu Jun was shocked.


    "The space ring is made of special metal. It can form a space folded image, so the area inside is very large." Yehaoxuan raised the ring in his hand and said, "I''m ready for everything. This ship is also specially developed by Shaw technology. It can resist wind and waves and dive."


    "Awesome... Mustard Sumi, Shifu, when will you get one for me?" Hu Jun looked at the ring in yehaoxuan''s hand with envy. He was almost crying with envy.


    To tell the truth, this thing is something that many people have dreamed of since childhood, but now the legendary thing has actually become a reality, which makes him feel a little incredible.


    "You think too much. Do you know how valuable these metals are?" Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun and said, "young man, you should adapt to the actual situation. Don''t think about it."


    "I..." Hu Jun smiled bitterly. To be honest, he was also helpless, because he also knew that these things were not meant to be his own.


    So he could only watch ye haoxuan conjuring and taking things out of the ring.


    "Master, how big is the space of this ring." Asked Hu Jun.


    "Before, due to lack of materials and backward technology, it was made a little larger. It was a bracelet with a capacity the size of a truck."


    "But this time the materials have been upgraded and the technology is more mature than before, so it is smaller and has a huge capacity. It is about the size of a few football fields."


    "How envious." Hu Jun was really envious and crying.


    "Stop pulling. The signal of that thing is getting weaker and weaker. Let''s go and get into the water. Yehaoxuan got on the boat and started the boat to look for it according to the signal."


    "Put this on." Yehaoxuan hands Hu Jun a suit of clothes.


    "What is this?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "The diving suit made of high composite materials allows you to swim freely in the water. It can also be used in the deep sea. You can live in the water day and night without carrying an oxygen cylinder." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So good?" Hu Jun was slightly surprised.

 Chapter 4265

    "Of course, this is something developed by Shaw science and technology. There can be mistakes. Moreover, we can be as flexible as the aquarium in the water as if we were covering the ground." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s great. We have this thing. What are we worried about?" Hu Jun nodded. His first reaction to these things was that he was so awesome.


    "Well, stop talking. Our task now is to keep a good eye on that guy. We can''t let him run away. If he does run away, we will fall short this time."


    Yehaoxuan had already installed a positioning system on Yasha. Once the system was installed, it was impossible for non professionals to get there. Moreover, the boat they took also had the function of automatic tracking for that thing.


    So now the two of them are following Yasha from afar. This thing is worthy of being an aquarium. When they encounter sea water, it is extremely fast. If the ship is not specially made and has enough power, ye haoxuan feels that he can''t catch up with this thing at all.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already night. Because it was to find the entrance to the endless sea palace, we couldn''t get too close. Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun followed behind.


    "Shifu, this guy runs too fast. He is non-human. Even if he is an aquarium, he doesn''t rest after swimming all day. It seems a little abnormal."


    "After all, he was regarded as a God before, so his endurance was longer." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but this guy''s endurance is really a lot faster than normal aquariums."


    "Where is the entrance and exit of the endless sea palace? How come this guy hasn''t swam to the end after so long?" Hu Jun felt tired. He thought he had found it in half a day.


    "How can it be so fast? I think their endless sea palace is originally an isolated place. It must be difficult to find it." Yehaoxuan said: "in addition, he was only brought here by turbulence, so it must be more difficult to find the entrance than normal."


    "But the Gang said that their Dragon King is crazy now. Will he go back and find his own way?" Hu Jun asked.


    "Let''s see if we put enough pressure on him." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If the pressure is enough, this guy will definitely go back to their house. I told him that he has been listed as a wanted person in our world." "If he is caught, the consequences will be very serious," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "Haha, did he believe it?" Hu Jun laughed.


    "I don''t know whether he believed it or not, but seeing him running back so desperately, I think nine times out of ten he believed it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you go back to the endless sea palace, there may be a chance of life, but if you are caught by us, he really wants to pay for his life."


    "This guy is smart, but I''m afraid he doesn''t know that he has fallen into the trap of Shifu." Hu Jun laughed.


    "Yes, he doesn''t know that he has fallen into our trap now." "But we can''t take it lightly," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    They stared at the red dot and watched the guy swim into the deep sea.


    In the blink of an eye, the night has passed, and the next day, the East has shown a little white fish belly.


    This place is already a sea area of the high seas, but this sea area is not recorded on the map. Even on advanced satellites, its location cannot be found.


    At this time, the red dot finally stopped and kept swimming in the sea ahead.


    "Master, that guy stopped." Hu Jun was alert. He quickly pointed to the red dot on the screen.


    "Yes, it stopped." Yehaoxuan glanced at the map and said, "the sea area here is not marked. It should belong to a sea area that has not been explored."


    "What shall we do? Shall we rush over or wait here?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Go and have a look." Yehaoxuan said, "did that guy notice something, or did he really get to the entrance of the endless sea?"


    "OK, let''s go and have a look." Hu Jun nodded heavily, and they drove forward.


    When he reached the place where Yasha stopped, his recorder suddenly disappeared.


    "Why can''t the instrument track it?" Yehaoxuan frowned... He suddenly felt something bad.


    At this time, the surrounding sea water slowly rose, and more than a dozen Yaksha''s relatives suddenly appeared from the sea, their tridents in their hands, looking at them covetously.


    The shapes of these Yaksha are similar, but the facial expressions are different.


    But if you don''t look carefully, their faces are almost the same.


    "Hehe, you two followed me all day and night just to let me find someone to catch you two?" Dingyi popped his head out of the water.


    "It seems that you have already found us." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I pretended not to know all the way, just to summon your people to deal with us."


    "That''s right. I''ve had a lot of flesh color for a long time. You humans are really sinister. I didn''t find it at the beginning. I found it later." Ding Yi gnashed his teeth and said, "but now that you have fallen into our hands, don''t think about leaving. Ha ha."


    "Hehe, are you so confident now? Why weren''t you so confident when you saw yourself as a prisoner?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "At that time, people had to bow their heads under the eaves, but now it''s different from before." Dingyi said coldly, "now this place is our clan land. Ha ha, how do you think I will play with you when you two landlubbers arrive at our territory?"


    "Do you really think we are dry ducks?" Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "you are too naive, really."


    "You two human beings on the land can''t compare with us even if you are good at water. Let go. If you know the truth, I''ll leave you a whole corpse." Dingyidao.


    "It seems that the endless sea palace is made up." Yehaoxuan asked, "is it even more nonsense for the Dragon Emperor to go crazy?"


    "You are wrong. The endless sea palace is real." Ding Yi shook his head and said, "it''s also true that the Dragon Emperor is crazy, but our clan is different from other clans."


    "We have our own clan land, which is independent of the sea palace. I went out to explore how the world has changed."


    "What if it''s the same as before?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Then I will take my people out and accept the worship of everyone." Ding Yi laughed and said, "unfortunately, your society has changed a lot from the world we used to know."

 Chapter 4266

    "That really disappoints you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your people have such a fief that is independent of the sea palace. They could have lived here well. But you are going to make trouble in that world. What do you want me to say?"


    "The people in your world are still as weak as before. To be honest, if I want to conquer that world, it is not personnel." Dingyi sneered.


    "Why don''t you go? It seems that you are going to do a big job?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m ready to fight a big battle. When I was in the endless sea palace, I was the lowest end of the world. But when I arrived in this world, I found that you humans are the lowest end of the society." Dingyi sneered and said, "don''t you take this opportunity to occupy a place in that world?"


    "To be honest, we humans are now stronger than ever before." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what you call not as good as before is an absolute illusion. Do you think we have been trapped by you and can be slaughtered by you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Dingyi sneered and said: "you humans are good at water, and maybe you are also strong on land. But once you are here, this is our world. We can play with you as we like."


    "If you really think so, you have made a serious mistake." Hu Jun was gnashing his teeth and said, "I found that you are really a villain. How could you be so counselled when you were on the shore?"


    "Hehe, it''s not my territory when I''m on the shore. As long as we give us a little water, we can create a new world." Dingyi laughed and said, "yehaoxuan, when you were in your territory, you humiliated me a lot. How can I torture you now?"


    "How do you think you should torture me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Ding Yi. He sneered and said, "if you have any means, just do it. But with all due respect, your people are really vulnerable to attack."


    "Ha ha ha." Ding Yi laughed and said: "you should make it clear that this place is our aquarium world. We can come and go here freely, but you can only wait here to die."


    "Then try it. Hehe, do you really think the word" medical sage "is called in vain Yehaoxuan sneered, "come here."


    "People, these two guys are not convinced. Shall we give them some color to see?" Dingyi grinned, and he laughed.


    "Kill them."


    With Dingyi''s order, these people began to move. They dived into the water one after another, and then rushed to the sea.


    The huge waves came here one after another with tears, almost overturning their boat.


    But fortunately, the boat is blessed with the black technology of Shao group, so it is still very stable here. Ye haoxuan and Hu Jun seem to be nailed to the boat and do not move.


    Suddenly, a huge shadow surged out of the sea, and then stabbed the Trident at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, grabbed the Trident with his right hand, and then made a slight move and click. The Trident broke into several sections.


    Poop poop, the fragment passed through the body of the aquarium, and the aquarium fell into the sea with a plop.


    The sea water within a few yards was dyed red. That guy was one of the strongest members of the aquarium, but he didn''t have the strength to fight back in yehaoxuan''s hands.


    "Fight, we fight with them..." Dingyi''s eyes were in the play at this moment. He pointed to yehaoxuan and said, "kill him, no matter what method you use, kill him."


    More aquariums poured out of the water, and at the same time, there were countless dense fish with sharp teeth pouncing on them.


    The aquarium and the fishman, who block the sky and the sun, rushed here at the same time, making people''s scalp numb.


    "Master, what should we do?" Hu Jun was at a loss. After all, he had never seen such a big scene. He didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Hehe, this scares you? If you do, don''t let me take you out in the future." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I didn''t advise you, master. I just want to know what we should do now." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly and said, "and I know that as long as there is a master here, it will be all right."


    "Nothing. Just protect yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered, and he jumped up. People had already flashed in the air.


    With a wave of his right hand, Taichang was suddenly caught by him. Taichang waved a layer of light wave, shrouding the fish and aquariums in the sky, and then a sword swung out.


    Poopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoopoo.


    "No..." Ding Yi felt that his scalp was fried. He thought his people were very powerful, but he didn''t think that they could hardly unite in the hands of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan swung his sword and killed dozens of his people.


    When he escaped from the endless sea palace, he brought so many contacts with him. He had planned to leave the endless sea palace and he could do a big job here. However, he never thought that his clansmen would be killed by yehaoxuan before they made contributions.


    "Hehe, what''s up? Is there anything else to say?" Yehaoxuan sneered. He slowly fell on the sea. His hands were too often closed.


    There is nothing alive except Ding Yi, who is hundreds of feet away.


    "Yehaoxuan, you killed my people." Dingyi stared at yehaoxuan angrily and hissed, "I will kill you. Wait, I will move to help you and kill you."


    "Go get help? Sorry, I''m afraid you can''t leave here now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "In the water, you will never be as good as me." Dingyi glared at yehaoxuan with hatred, and then turned to drill into the water.


    Yehaoxuan also did not hesitate. He plopped into the water. His diving suit was instantly revealed. The diving suit with high-tech blessing was advancing rapidly.


    Hu Jun hesitated for a moment, and jumped into the sea with a plop, chasing after him.


    Dingyi turned to look at yehaoxuan and was scared out of his wits. He never thought that human beings could dive into the sea and swim so fast.


    This guy uses both hands and feet and moves forward quickly. Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun are chasing after him


    But this guy was born an aquarium after all. He could use everything in the water to stop yehaoxuan and Dingyi from reaching the bottom of the sea unconsciously.

 Chapter 4267

    There are many strange rocks in this place. It seems that there are huge creatures hidden behind countless rocks. Ding Yi disappeared after drilling into this stone forest.


    "Master, where did that guy go?" Asked Hu Jun.


    There is an energy mask on their heads, which can let them talk in the seabed, and there are communication instruments between them. After all, thanks to the high-tech blessing, they are now almost on land.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t run away from him." Yehaoxuan sneered. The underwater world was indeed this guy''s territory. He drilled into it casually. It was very difficult to find him.


    But this is nothing. Yehaoxuan''s imitation has swept the sea area. Even in the underwater world, he can hardly escape yehaoxuan''s eyes.


    "Over there." Yehaoxuan''s mind had sensed the location of Yasha. He pointed forward and quickly swept out in that direction.


    With this equipment, even at the bottom of the sea, you can walk on the ground, but Yasha is more familiar with the terrain of the underwater world than yehaoxuan, so this guy is now a loach, jumping around in the water, and yehaoxuan can''t find it for a while.


    Suddenly, a piece of dark sea water rushed here, and ye haoxuan and Hu Jun were instantly shrouded in it. The dark sea water in front of them was like ink.


    "Back." Yehaoxuan drank, and then they quickly withdrew with Hu Jun. after they escaped from the black water, they were shocked and saw a huge thing in front of them.


    This is a very huge octopus, with thick tentacles and two huge eyes staring directly at yehaoxuan and Hu Jun.


    It seems that he is very interested in the smell of the two people, because this depth is only for aquatic creatures, such as yehaoxuan and Hu Jun, which are snacks given to him by heaven.


    "Master, I have never seen such a big octopus." Hu Jun looked at the octopus in front of him with fear.


    "Afraid again?" Yehaoxuan said scornfully.


    "No, I''m not afraid. I''m thinking that such a big octopus must taste good." Hujun shook his head.


    "I have never seen such a big octopus, but the creatures in the ancient world are much more terrible than this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Shifu, it''s still different. It''s on land, but now we''re in Haidu. If we really fight, we''ll suffer." Hu Jun said awkwardly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a big problem." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    In other words, the giant octopus could not bear it any longer. With a roar, it rushed at ye haoxuan and Hu Jun. its size was too large, so it took up the sediment on the sea floor and rushed at them.


    The stout tentacles pestered the two men. It seems that they won''t stop until they are killed.


    The cold light flashed, and ye haoxuan waved his sword, bringing a cold light. Although the resistance of the water was a little big, the problem was not too big for ye haoxuan.


    Two times, two tentacles were cut off, and the giant octopus made an ugly hissing sound. It quickly retreated, and its two eyes, which were missing two legs, gave out a light of hatred. It stared at ye haoxuan and Hu Jun. it also realized that the two people were not so easy to provoke because its IQ was not low.


    "Come on, go on." Yehaoxuan waved Taichang in his hand. Even at the bottom of the sea, the power of Taichang made the octopus feel a great threat.


    It stared at yehaoxuan, because it realized that yehaoxuan was the fiercest of the two. It stared for a long time, and then suddenly burst out a thick ink.


    And at the same time, its speed also became extremely fast. It rushed at ye haoxuan fiercely, and the rest of the strong tentacles rolled towards ye haoxuan, and there were barbs on the tentacles. As long as it was caught, it would definitely be the end of being ripped open.


    Yehaoxuan did not retreat but moved in. He held his sword too often and cut it forward. The sword Qi of vertical and horizontal strokes suddenly lit up. The body of the giant octopus was divided into two. The ink in the black bag dyed the sea black.


    There are many creatures in this guy''s stomach, most of which have been digested by his stomach acid, but a three meter long turtle like creature broke away from its stomach and disappeared quickly.


    "Have you solved it, master?" Hu Jun was frightened and asked. To tell the truth, he had never seen such a big octopus, and he was still in the underwater world. This guy had a bit of deep-sea phobia.


    Now in the deep sea, this kind of phobia is even more serious. But now, judging from the situation, it should be solved.


    "Solved." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "this guy should be a bully nearby. Hehe, now we have solved all these problems. It''s our luck."


    "Never shake your luck. If Shifu hadn''t been here, this guy would never have solved it." Hujun swears.


    "Where is the grandson of Yasha?" Yehaoxuan found that there was no sign of Yasha. That guy ran too fast. The giant octopus was summoned by the goods just now. I have to say that the goods still have some means.


    The underwater world itself is his territory, so even if they have high-tech blessing here, they must be careful, otherwise it is difficult to say what danger they encounter.


    "Master, what shall we do next? Our oxygen can only last 24 hours." Hu Jun asked.


    "It''s still early... Don''t worry. The ship above has an automatic positioning device. As long as we are still in the water, it will follow our tracks to find us." Yehaoxuan waved carelessly.


    He doesn''t care about these things. After all, this thing is produced by Shaw technology. Even if they are in the deep sea, he doesn''t worry about these problems.


    "Hehe, as long as Shifu is so confident, I won''t worry. Let''s go and keep looking for the boy." Hu Jun smiled. Since yehaoxuan was so confident, he wouldn''t worry.


    "Let''s go and look ahead, but you have to be careful. After all, this world is a deep-sea world. We people on land, after all, this is not our territory."


    "Good master, I know. I''ll be careful. It''s really an eye opener in the deep sea." Hu Jun looked around. Although there was a deep-water visitation function, the distance he saw was still limited.


    In the distance is the deep sea. Everything is unreal and unreal, which makes people feel that there is an irreplaceable mystery.


    However, this place is quite special. The strange rocks and rivers formed by karst rocks should have been around for some years. Countless marine organisms choose this place as their habitat.

 Chapter 4268

    "Be careful, this place is not as peaceful as it seems." Yehaoxuan reminds Hu Jun.


    "Good master." Hu Jun nodded cautiously. To be honest, for a person with deep-sea phobia, wandering in such a deep-sea world, he was really a little worried.


    Fortunately, he is equipped with a lot of high-tech equipment. Otherwise, the pressure alone makes Hu Jun cry for his mother, not to mention the dark sea creatures.


    At some place in front of them, their eyes suddenly changed. A huge fire ring appeared in front of them. It was a ring-shaped volcano, and the red magma kept surging upward.


    The temperature in this place has reached the extreme. Fortunately, the protective clothing of both sides is resistant to high temperature. However, the temperature has also risen to the limit. The sea water is boiling and there are no living creatures around.


    However, some white krill can be seen vaguely living in the crater. This kind of creature is a special species. It has a strong high temperature resistance property, so it can still survive even in the crater with a temperature of several hundred degrees.


    But yehaoxuan couldn''t remember how to cook this kind of shrimp.


    "Come on, stay away from the crater. We are too close to here now. The temperature has reached its limit." Yehaoxuan took a look at the temperature rise. It is true that they have reached the limit. If they want to stay here longer, I am afraid they will all be roasted.


    "OK, but Shifu, why doesn''t the tracker on the Yaksha guy work?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "There are two possibilities. Either he tore the piece of meat off his body, or he reached the so-called endless sea palace." Yehaoxuan said, "I think the place of the endless sea palace and our place are two worlds."


    "So when he reaches that world, the tracker will automatically cut off the connection with us. After all, two different worlds cannot have signals." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That guy should have gone back." Hu Jun said, "the people he brought out have been cleaned up by the two of us, so I don''t think he is likely to appear."


    "Yes, if there is no accident, that guy may have really gone to the endless sea palace. After all, the Dragon Emperor is cruel. He has a chance of life there. If we catch him back, he may be really dead. This guy still knows his weight." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Master, what should we do next?" Hu Jun asked, "do you want to go home?"


    "No hurry. I''m looking around." Yehaoxuan said: "although we have lost the trace of that guy now, this place is not far from the endless sea palace. We''ll look around and maybe have an unexpected surprise."


    "Master''s intuition has always been right." Hu Jun said with a smile, "well, I''ll listen to Shifu. Let''s have a look around. Anyway, the oxygen can still support most of the day."


    The two men turned around, bypassed the huge crater, and plunged into the darkness. The underwater world was different from what they had imagined. In particular, this place was beyond the reach of ordinary submarines.


    If it weren''t for the blessing of Shaw technology''s diving suit, the two people would have been pressed into cakes under great pressure.


    Suddenly, yehaoxuan felt a strong sense of danger coming from behind. He suddenly turned around and saw a huge shark attacking them both in the dark.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan drank, pushed Hu Jun away, and then quickly flashed to one side.


    With a bang, the shark bumped into a huge rock, and his powerful impact knocked the rock into pieces. This behemoth is extremely agile in the underwater world.


    The guy swayed his tail and quickly disappeared into the darkness. A moment later, he slammed into them from the other side.


    "To die." Yehaoxuan was furious. This guy didn''t cry when he didn''t see the coffin. He grabbed it with his right hand and often appeared in his hands. Then he gave a deep cry and stabbed the shark in the face with a sword.


    With a buzzing sound, the dark underwater world immediately lit up a burst of dark blue light, and the blue electric light reflected the dark underwater world in a faint blue.


    The powerful sword Qi directly split the huge shark in two from head to tail, and the blood dyed the Sea red.


    Yehaoxuan put it away too often. It made him wonder that there was such a thing in such a deep sea. Fortunately, these creatures looked cruel, but in fact they were just large creatures.


    So although they look ferocious, in fact, they pose little threat to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan has the blessing of this diving suit. Even in the deep sea, they are handy to use too often and never lose the wind.


    "What a big fish, Shifu, I thought such a huge fish in the deep sea would no longer exist, but I didn''t expect it to be very big." Hu Jun said in surprise.


    "In this world, we explore the ocean too little, so there will always be something we don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but don''t worry. These guys are not terrible. They are really far from the creatures of the ancient world."


    "I''m really relieved to have master here." Hu Jun smiled and walked on.


    Suddenly, his scalp exploded and he almost screamed because in front of him, two dark blue eyes the size of lanterns were watching them.


    In the dark underwater world, these two lantern eyes almost made Hu Jun faint.


    "Don''t panic." Yehaoxuan grabs Taichang and uses his sword Qi to kill him.


    At this time, they had seen clearly that the creature in front of them was a dragon tailed turtle, but it was very large. This kind of spirit beast, which only existed in the legend, was really seen here, which surprised them.


    "Master, do it." Hu Jun whispered a warning, because he found that the tortoise was slowly approaching the two people. His size was too large and his speed was very slow, so it looked like he was still in place.


    "Don''t worry, we haven''t figured out whether this thing is malicious to us." Yehaoxuan held Taichang tightly and stared at the tortoise. He was ready for everything. As long as this thing showed a little killing intention, Taichang in his hand would cut it off without hesitation.


    But yehaoxuan would never do it easily before he knew its purpose. After all, this kind of thing is very spiritual. He hasn''t figured out whether it is malicious to him.

 Chapter 4269

    If he did, he would go down with a sword. Although he might not be able to break the thick tortoise shell, he would not suffer much.


    But the other side didn''t mean any harm. His sword will not solve the other side, but will add a big trouble to himself. The life of this thing is unknown for thousands of years. Ye haoxuan doesn''t want to have such an old enemy for no reason.


    Fortunately, the tortoise didn''t look hostile to them. He stopped slowly in front of them, and then opened his mouth and grinned.


    "Master, am I right? Is it smiling?" Hu Jun''s surprise was not trivial: "has this thing become a Jing?"


    "After the founding of the people''s Republic of China, animals are not allowed to become fine. Don''t talk nonsense." Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun and said, "it has a long life span, and it is normal to have spirituality."


    "Oh, master is right. Yes, it has a long life, so it is normal to have spirituality." Hu Jun immediately responded. He nodded and dared not have the meaning to refute.


    Then, something even more stunned the two people happened. Xuangui changed his body shape. He became an old man several feet tall. He looked kind and safe.


    "Master, are we going to take back what we just said?" Hu Jun was startled and stammered.


    "Ding Yuan from the sea immortal region has met two benefactors." The old man bowed slightly to them.


    "Seabed immortal region, benefactor?" Yehaoxuan was also confused at the moment. For one thing, he didn''t know what kind of place the sea immortal region was. For another thing, he didn''t know when he became the benefactor of the old man. Besides, he was still a huge turtle just now.


    "Hehe, don''t be afraid, you two. I have lived here for a long time. I have existed since ancient times. But time has changed. This place is no longer the original fairy land." Ding Yuan smiled and said, "I''ve come to thank you."


    "We are new to the undersea world, and we don''t know you. I dare not bear the word" benefactor ". Does the old gentleman recognize the wrong person?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile that he didn''t know much about the origin of the old man, so he spoke politely.


    "You two are my benefactors. You can''t be wrong." Dingyuan shook his head. He said with a smile, "the giant octopus you just killed and the little turtle you took out of his belly are my grandson. If you hadn''t saved him, I''m afraid he would be the food of the beast."


    "Oh, I remember." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized that there were a lot of things in the stomach of the giant octopus he had just killed.


    And another turtle quickly escaped. It happened that the Little Turtle was the grandson of the old man. It was a great help to him.


    "So don''t be afraid. I mean no harm. Two people who are not from the underwater world may cause irreversible damage to them if they stay in this world for a long time." Ding Yuan smiled.


    "Yes, but we can''t help it. Fortunately, the thing we are equipped with can resist for a while. We are looking for someone. If we really don''t have a clue, we have to go back first." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You don''t need to panic. I have two diving beads here. If you take them, you can swim in the sea without the help of that equipment, without fear of frost and high temperature, and without time limit." As Ding Yuan said this, he took out two sparkling beads and presented them to him.


    "Shifu, this is a treasure." Hu Jun looked at the two beads greedily.


    The two beads are blue and white in color, and there is a faint warm current flowing slowly inside. This thing is by no means an ordinary product. You can see it at a glance. He is wondering how much this thing can be sold in the real world, and whether it will cause a sensation for countless people?


    "It is indeed a treasure." Yehaoxuan was not polite either. He took one bead and swallowed the other one. After all, he saved the old turtle''s grandson, so he deserved it.


    Besides, this kind of thousand year old bastard who lives underwater, who knows how much wealth and jewelry he has collected, this thing is rare in the world, but it may not be a particularly precious thing here.


    After taking it, ye haoxuan landed on his feet. The pressure on him suddenly lightened. He took off his diving suit and felt very relaxed. It seems that what the old turtle said is true. This thing can really make him come and go freely in the underwater world. It is hundreds of times stronger than his equipment.


    With this bead, it means that ye haoxuan has taken all the advantages of aquarium in the underwater world.


    "It really works. Thank you, immortal." Yehaoxuan gave a slight bow.


    "Shifu, is it really useful?" Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan foolishly. To tell the truth, he was afraid to eat this thing. But now yehaoxuan has eaten it. It seems that there is no big problem.


    "Why, can I hurt you?" Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun: "didn''t I just eat it?"


    "Yes, no problem. Shifu has tried it for me." Hu Jun smiled awkwardly, hurriedly picked up the bead and swallowed it.


    "Eh, it feels really good." After Hujun''s clothes were taken down, he felt much lighter. Only then did he decide that what he had just swallowed must be a treasure.


    "Thank you, immortal." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly to Ding Yuan and said, "otherwise, our teachers and disciples can''t really play in this underwater world."


    "Hehe, you are welcome. If you want to say thank you, I will say thank you first. After all, you saved my grandson just now." Ding Yuan smiled.


    "Immortal, was this place once a fairy land?" Yehaoxuan looked around. To tell the truth, this place is extremely dilapidated. There are volcanic magma everywhere. There are dangers everywhere. If this place used to be a fairy land, he would not believe it.


    "Yes, or once." Ding Yuan smiled and said, "I have lived for tens of thousands of years. As early as the time when I was born, this place was a proper fairy land. It was a long time ago, and the sea was changing. Therefore, this place has become what it is now."


    "So it is. Does the immortal know where the endless sea palace is?" Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and asked the question he most wanted to ask.


    "Are you here to find the endless sea palace?" Ding Yuan was stunned.


    "Yes, we are looking for the endless sea palace. I wonder if the immortal knows where it is." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but do you know what is happening in that place?" Dingyuan said, "I really don''t suggest you go to that place now if it''s not something important."

 Chapter 4270

    "Why, immortal?" Yehaoxuan became more curious. Looking at the old man''s tone, he should know where the endless sea palace is and what seems to be happening there.


    "In fact, the endless sea palace is not at the real bottom of the sea, nor is it the Crystal Palace that you human beings legend." Ding Yuan smiled and said, "that place is called the sea of the center of the earth. It is also a sea area. It is just a different space."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized: "no wonder our modern technology is so advanced that we can''t explore the true face of the ocean. It turns out that there are such problems here."


    "Yes, the endless sea palace is a general term for the sea in the center of the earth in ancient times. It used to have an entrance, but later the crustal plate moved, so it sank the seabed. Moreover, the people in that place had a very close relationship with the aquarium, so they were mistaken for the aquarium."


    "Fairy, I want to know what happened in the temple, so that the Yaksha inside ran out to harm people?" Hu Jun couldn''t help asking, "just now we were chasing a Yaksha. I don''t know where he went."


    "I know the Yasha you mentioned. That guy just ran in front of me in a hurry and broke one of his arms while running." Dingyuan said, "is he the one you two are chasing?"


    "It''s his grandson." Hu Jun patted his thigh and said, "no wonder I couldn''t track him just now. I dare say this grandson is smart. He knows that we have a tracker on him. He cut off his arm. How cruel."


    "It''s really cruel. In order not to let us track him down, this guy actually cut off one of his arms. I can''t think of it." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, the reason why he dares to cut off his arm is that he knows that even if he is cut off, he will be reborn. Otherwise, he would not be so cruel." Ding Yuan said with a smile.


    "Does aquarium still have such ability?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Yes, the so-called endless sea palace is just the place where some ancient water friars were located. The three dragon emperors are all human beings." Dingyuan said: "those Yaksha are the real aquariums, but they are naturally intelligent. As early as tens of thousands of years ago, when Ren longhuang settled in the sea palace, he domesticated some local creatures, so they became the existence of Yaksha patrolling the sea."


    "So it is. Is the Dragon Emperor human?" Hu Jun was disappointed: "I really thought those guys were close relatives of the old dragon king in the East China Sea. It seems that Bai was happy and thought he could see the legendary things."


    "In fact, they are not entirely human. Their blood is different. They have a part of the water system blood." Dingyuan said: "they can live in the water, and then practice with the help of the water element. They have not seen the sun for a long time, so you will think they are aquatics, but they are not exactly."


    "Oh, so it is. What happened in their endless sea palace now, immortal? So that the domesticated Yaksha secretly ran out to harm our human world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Without him, I''m just possessed by cultivation." Ding Yuan shook his head and said, "the Dragon Emperor''s practice of water yuan was originally the strongest practice method in the water system, but this method could not help them break through, so they would stagnate after a certain stage."


    "So the three dragon emperors, in a hurry, turned up the chapter on the ancestors'' prohibition of water travel, devouring the aquarium, so as to promote their cultivation. Now the whole endless sea palace has been banned, and everyone in it is in danger." Dingyuan said: "so you two, no matter what the reason is, you''d better not go to that place, because that place is really dangerous now."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan suddenly realized it. He nodded slightly and said, "thank you for reminding me, but we still have to go to that place. Please give me some advice."


    "This..." Ding Yuan hesitated for a moment. He sighed and said, "really, the place has been completely banned now. It was an accident that Yasha escaped."


    "If you want to go in now, you need to go through an extremely dangerous trench. There are sea ghosts living in the trench. They are very ferocious and numerous. Very few people can bravely get here from the trench alive." Dingyuandao.


    "Where is the trench? Please show me the way." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Young man, I think you look wonderful, and you have great merit. You are a man of great merit." Ding Yuan glanced at yehaoxuan. He smiled and said, "if you have to go to the endless sea palace, I will lead the way for you."


    "Thank you, immortal." Yehaoxuan was overjoyed.


    "But you should be careful when passing through the territory of the ghost clan. Those things are huge and ferocious. Even on the sea, they will rush to the boat and drag people into the sea to eat in the stormy night."


    "As far as I know, several large ships of you humans sank into the sea after an accident there." Dingyuandao.


    "I know that the above position is an extremely strange position. Over the years, many ships and even planes have crashed when passing through that place. Now it is an unsolved mystery in the world, known as the death triangle." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it was the ghost family in the trench."


    "Yes, so when you pass through that place, you should really think twice. That place is more dangerous than you think." Dingyuandao.


    "Hu Jun, if you are afraid, just go up and wait for me." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun, who was looking down in thought.


    "No, not my master. How could I be afraid?" Hu Jun said with a smile, "I''m just wondering what the ghost clan looks like. If I''m lucky enough to catch oneortwo of them back, it must be another great achievement."


    "You have to figure it out. It''s not as simple as you think." Yehaoxuan looked at him speechless and said, "if you are careless, you will lose your life there. Are you really not afraid?"


    "What is there to be afraid of?" Hu Jun smiled and said, "if you have a master, you can follow me. I''m not afraid of the heavenly king Lao Tzu. Let''s go, master. We''ll go there now."


    "When did you get bolder, boy?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun in wonder. Really, this guy had very little courage in the past, especially he had deep-sea phobia. This time he wanted to go to the unknown trench. How could he be brave instead?


    "Hey, hey, I used to be a bit of a counsellor, but I found that I had more and more courage since I followed Shifu." Hu Jun said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. I won''t hold you back this time."

 Chapter 4271

    "Well, I will choose to trust you this time." Yehaoxuan nodded. The boy was so committed that he could not hurt his confidence. So believe him this time to see if he was as bold as he said?


    "Ha ha, master, don''t worry. I will never lose your face again this time." Hu Jun laughed.


    "I always say so, but I see you counselling every time I encounter something special. Seriously, I don''t have much hope for you." Yehaoxuan shook his head: "immortal, since this is the case, then show us a way. Let''s break into the trench to see how lucky we are."


    "Well, why are you doing this?" Ding Yuan shook his head slightly and said, "if there is no deep hatred between you, seriously, I really don''t suggest you go to that place."


    "Because that place is really terrible. Even if people with deep cultivation meet so many monsters, they can''t resist it. If you really want to go, I suggest you find a way to break the ban of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Can the prohibition of the Dragon Emperor be broken?" Yehaoxuan asked somewhat puzzled.


    "In principle, it is OK, but his large array is based on Zhenhai Shenshi, so it is difficult to break through." Ding Yuan shook his head and said, "it''s very complicated."


    "Hehe, there''s no need to bother." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since the prohibition of the Dragon Emperor is difficult to break, we''ll find a better way to get in. I''ve heard of the place in the trench."


    "It is said that the place is dark and gloomy. There is no fierce sunshine all the year round. Its ghost clan is dangerous and changeable. Most of them are caused by the grievances of those who cannot be reincarnated in hell. They have accumulated into a large number and become a clan. Today, I would like to see what the things in that place are like." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, since you are not afraid, I will show you the place." Ding Yuan nodded slightly and said, "but if you really want to think clearly, that place is really a very complicated place."


    "If you want to be clear, please show me the way." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve been to many places. I think my luck is better, so I feel that I won''t have too bad luck in that place."


    "Ha ha, your merits are endless. You must have accumulated countless evil virtues, so your luck is normal." Ding Yuan laughed and said, "well, go south from here, and you will reach the trench."


    "That place is tens of kilometers deeper than the normal underwater. If you want to pass through it, you have to fight with countless ghost families. Those things are all ferocious masters, and there are a lot of them. You must be careful when you pass through there." Dingyuandao.


    "OK, I see. Thank you for your advice. Let''s go now." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Well, let''s go now. I wish you a pleasant journey, and you can safely cross the trench and reach the endless sea palace." Ding Yuan arched his hands to them.


    "Ha ha, thank you, immortal. We''ll go now." Yehaoxuan laughed, said goodbye to Ding Yuan, and then went in that direction.


    I don''t know how long I walked south. Finally, I walked out of this area. There was a flat front. Except for some black, everything else was good.


    However, after taking the beads given by Ding Yuan, they felt that the whole person had changed. They felt that there was no resistance when walking, and their bodies were extremely strong. They jumped several feet in one jump, and fell slowly through the water, which was very comfortable.


    "Master, I don''t know exactly where the sea in the middle of the earth is." Asked Hu Jun.


    "You can think of it as the sea of the sea." Yehaoxuan replied: "and it may not be in our plane. I told you that there are many planes hidden in the universe. I have also been to other planes."


    "Isn''t that a different world?" Hu Jun asked.


    "Yes, but it is different from the world you understand." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe there is an identical you in that area, but his life routine is completely different from yours."


    "Perhaps in this world, you are a strong martial artist, but in another world, another you may be a teacher, or even just an ordinary person." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it''s very strange. The universe is so big that there are really all kinds of wonders. Ha ha, I never thought that one day, I could run around the underwater world and... Reach the legendary Crystal Palace?"


    "I told you, that place is not a crystal palace." Ye haoxuan said with some bewilderment: "and the Dragon Emperor is not the Dragon King of the East China Sea. He is human like us, but the blood of the water element is more."


    "Haha, the myth I saw when I was a child is now broken." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "it seems that you can''t believe everything in the book of mountains and seas."


    "Well, cut the crap. It''s dark ahead. I''m afraid we''re about to reach the trench we know." Yehaoxuan looked at the road ahead.


    After taking the beads, their eyesight at the bottom of the sea has also been greatly improved. This place is beyond the reach of the sun. Without the help of instruments, they would not be able to survive here.


    But the situation of the two people is very different now. Even without the help of those things, they can see clearly that the things the old tortoise took for them seem to be peerless treasures.


    "The trench is tens of kilometers deep. It has never been said that there is such a place under the sea before." Hujundao.


    "How many people have explored the ocean? What''s more, these things can''t be shown alive in front of the world." Yehaoxuan said, "so, everything in this world has a definite number. There are some things you can''t know, just can''t know."


    "The trench ghost clan... Sounds terrible. Master, are you ready to deal with it?" Hu Jun said excitedly.


    "Don''t count on me for everything. Believe it or not, I''ll leave you there this time and let you spend it by yourself." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said.


    "Don''t... Shifu, I''m just kidding you. Don''t take it seriously." Hu Jun was startled. He quickly smiled and said, "my master is the strongest and the best in the world."

 Chapter 4272

    "Well, don''t be poor. Get ready. I think there is a very dangerous smell ahead. Now it is getting closer and closer." Yehaoxuan frowned.


    He didn''t frighten Hu Jun, but really felt that there was a very bad smell in front of him.


    As if there were something unknown hidden in the darkness ahead.


    "Master, don''t be so serious. Once you are so serious, I feel nervous." Hu Jun was startled, and he began to face up to the front.


    "I never scared you." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "OK, take a good look at the front. The trench ghost clan is said to be so terrible. It is definitely not an ordinary thing."


    "Well, I see." Hu Jun nodded. He looked ahead. He just felt that there was a huge monster hidden in the darkness ahead.


    The monster lurked in the sea, held his breath, and waited for the two men to plunge in, and then attacked them suddenly.


    Suddenly, a dark shadow rushed at ye haoxuan. It was a skeleton. It said it was a skeleton, but it had many long tentacles. It suddenly opened its mouth to ye haoxuan, and a sharp tooth hit ye haoxuan.


    "Be careful, this is the ghost clan." Yehaoxuan gave a big shout, and with enough Qi, he punched the thing.


    Click... With a scream, the thing was smashed into several sections by yehaoxuan''s fist. It screamed, and its body was torn apart.


    "Master, what is this...?"


    "Something similar to the pioneer of the ghost nationality. Although this trench is not the deepest trench in the world, it is definitely the most mysterious. In the past, ships and even planes in the sky crashed in this place, which is definitely related to those ghost nationalities." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s a terrible thing. This guy is an absolute overlord in the water. He has the strength of a ghost. Ordinary people here are not of the same magnitude as them." Hu Jun said with lingering fear.


    "Yes, if we compete with humans, humans and they are not on the same order of magnitude." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "be careful. We are still a long way from the trench, and it is still a marginal area."


    "If we really go deep into the hinterland, we don''t know how dangerous there is, so we should fix it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, we are still on the edge. We don''t know what danger there will be when we go deep." Hu Jun looked ahead and suddenly became worried. In this deep sea, human power is very small.


    "Come on, look ahead." Yehaoxuan hesitated for a moment and looked at the darkness ahead. In fact, he had no spectrum in his heart.


    It was the first time that he met the monster just now. He really didn''t know what was in the dark trench, let alone whether he could safely cross the trench.


    "Master, are you out of your mind?" Hu Jun glanced at yehaoxuan. He suddenly burst out laughing.


    "Yes, I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve come to this world. I don''t know what''s in it, let alone the dangers ahead." Yehaoxuan didn''t hide it.


    "Master, this is the first time I have seen you like this." Hu Jun laughed and said, "you know what? In fact, in our eyes, you are an omnipotent God. Nothing in this world can defeat you."


    "But I didn''t think you were afraid of something, ha ha." Hu Jun smiled.


    "What''s so funny about that? I''m just as human as you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "in your eyes, maybe I am omnipotent, but in fact, I am not omnipotent. I have sadness and fear in my heart."


    "People are like this. They are afraid of the unknown." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so I don''t think there is any shame in this. As long as you can face up to your inner fear, all this can be overcome."


    "Well, it''s really my Shifu who said that he was so fresh and refined." Hu Jun smiled and said, "but master, how come you haven''t heard of the ghost people in the trench before? Even in the classics of mountains and seas, you haven''t seen any records."


    "Then I don''t know." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "the Shanhaijing is a wonderful book. Many things recorded have existed. But think about it. Even now, we have such cutting-edge technology, but we still have limited knowledge of the underwater world."


    "Not to mention the ancients. Although this book is all inclusive and almost records everything in the world, the underwater world is also a place that human beings cannot visit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Master, what you said seems to have some truth." Hu Jun nodded slightly: "the ghost clan you killed just now, do you feel powerful?"


    "Very good." Yehaoxuan said, "if you don''t have the ability to avoid water, it''s really not easy for him to turn over in the water."


    "Thanks to you, I can''t do one in the water." Hu Jun thought about the ferocity of the guy just now. He could not help shrinking his head.


    "Well, maybe." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you try, you might be able to do it."


    "No, no, I can''t resist." Hujun shook his head, and then he said with a smile, "master, what kind of place do you think the endless sea will be?"


    "Don''t you know when you cross the sea area? The underwater world certainly doesn''t look like the Crystal Palace." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s too mysterious, so don''t expect too much of anything too mysterious."


    "Yes, it''s too mysterious. When I was a child, I admired those dragon kings who lived under the sea. I didn''t expect to have a chance to see them today." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Don''t be complacent too early. Those things may not welcome us there." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "and can you be more reliable?"


    "OK, OK, I''m reliable. Don''t worry, Shifu. I''m very reliable this time." Hu Jun nodded heavily and continued to swim forward with yehaoxuan.


    The darkness in front is getting closer and closer. Even though they have beads to protect their bodies and have the same ability as aquariums in the sea, they are still reluctant to look at the things in front.


    Until they got there, they found that it was a deep gully, and the surrounding water flow was huge. It seemed that there was infinite magic in the deep gully, attracting them to swim in.


    "Master, this is it." Hu Jun glanced at the dark world, which was more than ten kilometers wide and bottomless. He couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. To be honest, it''s not easy for a person with deep-sea phobia to swim so far in the water.

 Chapter 4273

    "It should be here. Get ready. Let''s cross here as far as possible and go to the other side of the trench. If we are sucked in, I don''t know the consequences." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, let''s try to get there." Hu Jun calmed down. He was really a little flustered.


    Yehaoxuan jumped to his feet in the water. After taking the beads, his resistance will be reduced a lot. It is not a problem to jump over the trench with a few help in the water.


    Hu Jun hesitated for a moment, but also pulled himself up, jumped up from this place and swam to the opposite side.


    When swimming to the middle, suddenly a layer of dark creatures rushed towards them. These creatures are numerous, and they all look like skeletons with long tentacles. They look terrible.


    "It''s the ghost family..." ye haoxuan was surprised. In the water, these guys are overlords in the water. Even now, they have good strength, but they can''t give full play to their real strength in the underwater world.


    Moreover, these ghost families are cruel by nature and have a huge number. If they really rush up, ye haoxuan will really be unable to react at that time.


    "Master, what should I do?" Hu Jun is stupid. There are so many things, they are so fast, and they have sharp teeth. If they rush up, he will be gnawed into a white bone in a moment.


    But what can he do now? Escape? I''m kidding. This is the bottom of the sea. It''s the world of these creatures.


    Fight? What''s more, these things are dozens of feet around and dense. If they rush up, they have no power to parry.


    "Go." Yehaoxuan grabbed Hu Jun with his right hand and often held it in his hand. The blue sword light reflected the whole underwater world in a faint blue at this moment.


    Countless nonsense saw the light and screamed one after another. They instantly burst into flames and covered their eyes.


    Because they live in darkness all year round, they can''t see light at all, so a little light can make them blind.


    With the blue brilliance, yehaoxuan looked down. It didn''t matter. He was surprised. He saw that the water system below was full of ghosts.


    These ghost families have an indifferent face, almost all of them are skeletons except skin. They are cruel and bloodthirsty by nature. Now they will not let go easily when they see two living people.


    Even though the blue brilliance has fatal power to their eyes, they still keep chasing them.


    The ghost clan in front was afraid of the light and shrank back, while those behind rushed forward desperately. For a moment, these creatures were in a mess.


    "Master, what should I do?" The two men were descending in the trench, and there was an undercurrent under the seabed, which made them unable to get rid of.


    And the above ghost clan rushed forward and backward to the two people. In this place, the two people had no other choice, so they had to sink down the sea.


    Along the way, too often LAN mang startled more ghost families. Although these things were afraid of light, their desire for strangers and blood made them fearless of light, and they rushed to them one by one.


    The two men were forced to a rock on the sea floor and could not retreat. Ye haoxuan shouted violently. With a wave of his right hand, Taichang in his hand suddenly lit up, and then rolled up tons of sea water. The sword Qi was turned into a sharp blade in the water and waved to the darkness in front of him.


    The blue light flashed by, and then the huge undercurrent was lifted up by Taichang. Ye haoxuan became a wind blade everywhere, and countless ghost families were crushed to pieces.


    But there are so many things. Even if dozens of ghost families fall down with one sword, ten times more aquariums will rush forward. Ye haoxuan cut them off with several swords, and the sea water under the sea has become bloody.


    "Shifu, it''s no way to go on like this. There are too many things. I''ll distract them. You can find a chance to break through." As soon as Hu Jun saw that the situation did not allow him to be timid, he took the plunge.


    "You distract them? Are you going to die?" Yehaoxuan pulled him back: "so many ghost families are surging up. Do you think you still have a way to live? They are afraid of the light. As long as we keep here, they won''t dare to pass."


    When yehaoxuan grasped it with his right hand, the blue light in his hand often exploded, reflecting the blue of the sea.


    Countless ghost families screamed because of the strong light, but no one dared to come forward. They surrounded ye haoxuan and Hu Jun without leaving a gap.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan vomited a foul breath: "after all, it''s the underwater world. In our world, we have to be obedient here."


    "Master, what should I do?" Hu Jun was really a little flustered: "now they don''t dare to come up, and we can''t get out. Are we going to die here?"


    "What can we do? Let''s spend it first." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "anyway, they dare not come up for a while."


    "But when they get used to the strong light, they will come up." Hu Jun said anxiously.


    "This place is their world, but I think there is something that can restrain them." Yehaoxuan smiled. He looked around and said, "anyway, we can''t run out now. Why don''t we... Be fierce?"


    "What''s so fierce?" Hu Jun asked somewhat puzzled.


    "I have some new underwater bombs in my hand. They are very powerful. Would you like to try them?" Yehaoxuan said and took out a fist sized weapon.


    "How powerful is it?" Hujundao.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t tried. However, it should be OK to blow up a path of blood." Yehaoxuan unscrewed the top cover, and then he was full of Qi. He threw it forward. At the same time, he grabbed Hu Jun, swung a bloody path with a sword, and quickly swept forward.


    With a roar, a light rose from the sea bottom, and a vacuum area of 100 feet around the sea bottom world was created. Then the light waves were everywhere, and the surrounding areas shook. The sea water that had been swung away suddenly closed, and countless ghost families around were blown to pieces in the scream.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. He didn''t expect that this thing had such powerful power under the water. His body and Hu Jun were blown away and nearly affected by the explosion.


    However, the explosion also opened a blood path, and a bright gap appeared in front of the two people. It seemed that it was another world.


    The two of them had no time to think about it. They suddenly got into the crack.


    At first sight, they finally saw the light. Ye haoxuan and Hu Jun swam straight up, shouted, got out of the water, and then swam to the shore desperately.


    When he finally swam to the shore, Hu Jun fell down on the beach with a plop. He closed his eyes and enjoyed the feeling of narrowness.

 Chapter 4274

    "Master, did we... Survive?" Hu Jun was panting heavily.


    "I suppose so. I''m not dead anyway, but where is this place?" Yehaoxuan looked around. The mountains piled up behind him. The sea in front of him was no longer dark blue, but light cyan. The top of his head was gray. A touch of brilliance was hidden in the clouds, but it was not the sky or the sun.


    "This is the sea in the center of the earth, where the endless sea palace is located." Yehaoxuan murmured.


    "The sea in the center of the earth? Where is the endless sea palace? Where are the three dragon emperors?" Hu Jun got up. He looked around. Sure enough, this place is a new world.


    The place where they are located is the deepest space in the ocean. The dark sky in mid air and the bright light from unknown sources support this heaven and earth.


    The water in front of us is not as deep as the secluded sea water, but a piece of green. This should be fresh water. Moreover, this fresh water lake is endless. In the distance, there is a place where water meets the sky, and the edge can not be seen at all.


    "Yes, the sea in the center of the earth." Yehaoxuan stood up: "just now we came here from the deep rift in the trench. Although our human beings have developed rapidly over the years, there are still some places we can''t get involved in."


    "Who would have thought that there was such a beautiful place hidden in the deepest part of the ocean." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, this place is isolated from the world. This is the fairyland of dreams." Hu Jun nodded slightly. He was also deeply shocked. Seriously, if he hadn''t considered too much, he would really like to die in this place.


    Unfortunately, he still has more important things to do, but it''s also a good time to explore the world.


    "Fairyland, Xanadu, just be careful. This place is ruled by the three dragon emperors. They are alternative cultivators. Although they are also human beings, their blood has changed in this place all the year round. If you really encounter an enemy, try to hide." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I will put away my temper and be gentle like a little sheep." Hu Jun nodded again and again. The sea in the center of the earth and the endless sea palace. He felt that this trip was a fantastic trip. After returning, it was a legend.


    "Let''s go and see other places." Yehaoxuan smiled: "we are not local people. We don''t understand their customs here. Be careful."


    "OK." Hu Jun nodded. He looked around and said, "how come there is no one here?"


    "No one, there is a reason." Yehaoxuan looked ahead and saw a deep pit behind a huge stone.


    When they walked up the boulder and looked down, they could not help looking shocked. They saw a deep pit of thousands of square meters, full of skeletons.


    These skeletons have a life, but their heads are flat. They are exactly the same as the ghost families in the sea area they saw just now.


    "I see. This place is a natural barrier. The trench ghost clan may enter here by mistake, but after entering here, they will be killed and their bodies will be thrown into the pit." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible." Hujun said: "there are so many ghost clan corpses, I''m afraid there are tens of thousands. These ghost clan are ferocious. What force can make them fall here without fighting back?"


    "Then I don''t know. Maybe this is the law of nature. Go, this place shouldn''t stay long." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, where to?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Of course it''s going where there are people." Yehaoxuan stared at Hu Jun, recognized a direction and walked forward.


    Hu Jun smiled awkwardly and ran forward with yehaoxuan.


    After walking for tens of kilometers, no one was there. As yehaoxuan said, this place was an extremely desolate edge. Yehaoxuan stopped. He looked around and saw that there were pure red lands, mountains and boulders. They seemed to be in the painting. No matter how he walked, he couldn''t get out of the painting.


    "Master, is there something wrong?" Hu Jun also stopped.


    "Do you finally feel something wrong?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "indeed, there is something wrong with this place."


    "I have felt it for a long time, but if you don''t say it, I dare not say it." Hu Jun smiled and said, "no matter how we go, the picture in front of us is the same. I think we are walking in a picture."


    "Yes, our current situation is like being watched by high-dimensional creatures." Yehaoxuan said.


    "What do you mean? I can''t understand it." Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan with some doubts. He really couldn''t understand what yehaoxuan said.


    "For example, human beings are three-dimensional creatures. The most we can understand is four-dimensional existence." Yehaoxuan said, "but the four dimensions have to be constructed through various physical quantum theories, and they cannot be understood."


    "Now we look down on low dimensional creatures, such as ants, and can trap them in one place so that they can never get out." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I see. It means that now there is a kind of creature with a high degree of giving. It is looking at us like ants?" Hu Jun understood, and his face turned a little white in an instant: "then aren''t we very dangerous now?"


    "Yes, it''s dangerous, but it may also be that high-dimensional creature playing. For example, we trapped ants in a place and watched them go round and round happily, but we couldn''t get out of the world we painted."


    "But when we have had enough, we will leave and the ants will get out of trouble." Yehaoxuan said, "now we are just trapped here. I hope that the high-dimensional creature has had enough of it, and then he will leave by himself."


    "Well... If he rises, won''t he strangle us?" Hu Jun was afraid.


    "That''s right." Yehaoxuan''s eyes twinkled with cold light. He grasped it with his right hand and suddenly appeared in his hands too often. I don''t know when a huge stone flew into the air. With a sword in his right hand, he cut it out, and the blue light rose into the sky.


    With a crash, the boulder was cut to pieces by his sword.


    Then, countless boulders appeared out of thin air and rolled over to them. Ye haoxuan gave a deep cry, and the sword spirit suddenly appeared. The crisscross sword light smashed the boulders into pieces in this instant.


    After a wave of stone rain, peace was restored Here, and a new world appeared before their eyes.


    This is the real endless sea palace. It is a palace built in the underwater world. The surrounding sea water seems to be blocked by endless barriers, a world independent of the seabed.


    "Come on, get out." Yehaoxuan pulls an ignorant Hu Jun and plunges into the world.

 Chapter 4275

    Until now, the underwater world has really unfolded before their eyes.


    In the eye, it is a house similar to a shell. The house is not big, but it can accommodate several adults. There are countless seaweeds similar to terrestrial creatures on the ground around it, just like a farmhouse.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the things he had planted. He was a little stunned: "Hailing fragrant algae?"


    "Master, what is this?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "This is an extremely precious treasure of genius. It belongs to spirit level medicine." Yehaoxuan said: "it''s extremely difficult to find. I always thought the disaster world was gone, but I didn''t expect to see it in this place. It actually grew in the underwater world."


    "Master, what''s the use of this thing?" Hu Jun asked.


    "Hehe, it''s very useful." Yehaoxuan said: "hemostasis and cooling blood can quickly heal the wound. No matter how much you are injured or how big the wound is, as long as you use this medicine, you can stop bleeding instantly."


    "Is it so powerful? Isn''t that a good golden sore medicine?" Hu Jun''s eyes lit up and said, "let''s take some back. Ha ha, if we get rich, those guys in the front often get hurt. As long as we have this, we will reduce the casualty rate in the future."


    Hu Jun said he was about to go to collect. Yehaoxuan slapped him and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Picking herbs, Shifu." Hu Jun said with a smile, "this thing is rare in our world. It''s not easy to come to the underwater world. I''m not taking the opportunity to get more?"


    "Save it. You can see that the surrounding medicine fields are scattered and square. You can see that they are deliberately planted." Yehaoxuan glared at him and said, "we are new here. We are not familiar with this place. Do you know that this behavior is theft?"


    "Shifu, look, there are no people around. You are a medical saint. Aren''t you interested in this spirit level medicine?" Hu Jun seduced: "we''ll do a little and see if we can transplant it out in the future. Just a little. I promise not to do more."


    "This..." to tell you the truth, ye haoxuan was a little moved. He was a medical sage and mainly focused on medicine. If he was not moved, it must be false. He hesitated for a moment and looked around. He didn''t find anyone. He hurriedly said, "hurry up and pick less."


    "OK." Hu Jun nodded slightly. He ran into the medicine field with a cat''s waist and stretched out his hand to pull out those sea magic drugs. The two masters and disciples looked around like thieves for fear that anyone would see them.


    Just as their theft was coming to an end, a loud cry came from behind: "who dare to steal medicine from our medicine field? I am impatient to live?"


    Then a young man with a bare upper body ran over. The guy, holding a big knife, without saying a word, cut them horizontally.


    "Misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding." Yehaoxuan was startled and hurriedly pulled Hu Jun out of the medicine field.


    "Who are you? How did you appear here at the border of the sea?" The young man missed the attack and began to look at the two men. The forces in the underwater world are also complex.


    Moreover, the place where ye haoxuan and Hu Jun are located is a marginal place, so generally, people from all major tribes know each other. They don''t look like people here in terms of clothes or clothes, which immediately aroused the vigilance of young people.


    "We, we are... Outsiders, outsiders." Hu Jun hurriedly said, "this hero, we are from the countryside. We have no knowledge. My master is also a medical saint. So don''t be surprised to be curious about these medicines."


    "Nonsense, look at the knife." The young man roared, lifted his right hand, and cut at them with his huge knife.


    After two sabres, ye haoxuan and Hu Jun have made it clear that this product is a product with developed limbs and simple mind.


    He was born with divine power, and the huge blade in his hand was probably hundreds of kilograms. The blade did not cut people to death, but forcibly smashed them to death. They did not fight with him. They just hid and reasoned with him, but the goods seemed to listen to nothing.


    At last, Hu Jun got angry, hid a knife, and kicked him to the ground. He stepped forward and clasped his wrist pulse door with a slight twist.


    The young man immediately screamed, "who are you? Dare to hurt the Wei Li of Kunwu? You must die a hard life."


    "Your name is Wei Li. What kind of Kunwu nationality are you?" It didn''t take much effort to get his information out quickly. Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "give us a chance to explain. Well, we really don''t have any malice here."


    "I''m really a medical saint. I''m really interested in these drugs. Otherwise, you can tell me how much the drugs we took away just now. I''ll just pay for them." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Buy it? Can you afford it? Our family has not paid enough tribute this year. We have tried to borrow it from other families. If we don''t serve Shanghai lingxiangzao, the Dragon Emperor will send someone to flatten our family, you bastards." Willy stared at them angrily. He really wanted to break them into pieces.


    "Dragon Emperor, pay tribute?" Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun looked at each other. They didn''t quite understand Weili.


    "Let him go." Yehaoxuan waved his hand. The goods are so excited. There must be something else.


    "I warn you, don''t do it again. If you can''t beat me, even if you do it, you will only suffer." Yehaoxuan gave Weili a warning look, and then slowly released his hand.


    "Hum." Wei Li got up and grabbed the big knife in his hand to attack them. However, it seemed that his ability was not enough. Besides, he was still fighting two people. So he just thought about it and gave up. But he was still unwilling to look at them.


    "This friend, I''m really sorry. We really come from other places." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "please don''t be angry about what you offended just now."


    "Are you from the ghost blockade?" Willy looked at them and suddenly became vigilant.


    "Well, we came from that direction. I said that we were outsiders. It took us a lot of effort to come here. When we came here, we went through the trench and fought a war with the ghost people. Finally, we came here." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you the spy of the ghost clan?" Wei Li suddenly changed his look. He suddenly turned around and shouted, "no, come here. The spy of the ghost family has sneaked in. Come here."


    Bang... Hu Jun punched the goods in the back of the head, and the goods fainted straightly.


    "Why did you hit again?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun with some speechless: "I said that we two are strangers. This place is unfamiliar. It''s better not to start without trial."

 Chapter 4276

    "Shifu... I don''t want to do it either, but Kong gang will surely attract a lot of people if he continues to shout like that." Hujun said, "won''t it be more difficult for us to get away then?"


    "Yes, wake him up and say." Yehaoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "It''s different from the underwater world I want to see in ten days." Hu Jun looked at the guy curiously and said, "I was deeply influenced by the journey to the West since I was a child. Ha ha, I always thought that the people in the Crystal Palace and the underwater world were all soldiers and crab generals. However, except that their IQ was a little low, they seemed to be no different from us."


    "The xuangui said before that the people in this world are the same as us, but they live in the water and are more or less contaminated with the blood of the aquarium."


    "The Dragon Emperor these people are actually some practitioners with unfathomable strength, but they are just practitioners living in the underwater world, and they are not dissimilar." Ye haoxuan said, "as for the shrimp soldiers and crab generals, they are domesticated aquariums like the Yaksha we saw before."


    "I seem to understand something by your explanation." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "master, how can we deal with this boy?"


    "He didn''t mean any harm. He just mistook us for enemies. Is it really appropriate for you to knock people out regardless of their importance?" Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun and said, "wake him up first."


    "OK." Hu Jun nodded, his right hand a little, and Willy woke up.


    "Come here, there are spies..." when Wei Li woke up, his first reaction was to scream again when he saw them, forcing ye haoxuan to seal his mouth with his own hands.


    "Now you have heard clearly. First, we are not spies, but outsiders. Second, we have no malice. Please don''t guess. Third... Don''t shout, otherwise I''m really rude."


    Weili was shut up. When yehaoxuan and Hu Jun were half threatened, he still had to nod his head in humiliation, and yehaoxuan let him go.


    "Are you really not from the ghost clan?" Asked Willy.


    "Nonsense, don''t you know what the ghost clan looks like? We two look like ghost clan people?" Hu Jun said unhappily, "please find out the situation when you scream."


    "Maybe the ghost clan is too cunning. Their forerunners can even change their shapes. As long as they have contacted people, they will become like this person." On the third day, Willy confirmed that the two people were not ghost people, and he was relieved.


    "Oh, I don''t know. It turns out that the ghost clan has such ability." Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. To be honest, he really didn''t know that the ghost clan had such ability.


    "Where do you come from? What are you doing here? How are you going to pay for the miraculous medicine that destroyed our holy land just now?" A series of questions from Weili left yehaoxuan speechless.


    "Well, we really didn''t mean it. Why don''t you take us to your tribe, let''s explain it face to face, and I''ll try my best to compensate you. Do you think it''s ok?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "No." Wei Li stared at ye haoxuan and said, "our tribe is not allowed to be entered by outsiders."


    At this time, the dust was everywhere. Two people with crab heads, heavy armour and riding two giant seahorses appeared. They looked like Yaksha, but there were some differences. They should be patrollers of the same kind as Yaksha, but their families were different.


    More importantly, there was a girl hanging behind a seahorse, which was obviously captured.


    "Sea Patrol vest." Willy''s face turned white. He looked afraid.


    "Are you the Kunwu people?" One of them pointed at Wei Li with a long gun in his right hand.


    "Yes, yes, sir, I am a Kunwu people." Willy looked pale. He trembled and said, "I don''t know where the woman of our family has offended your excellency. Where will you take her?"


    "Hehe, do you mean this little girl?" A sea patrolling vest grabbed the girl with his right hand and threw her heavily to the ground. He sneered: "who is it for to dress up so showily?"


    "I happened to see her when I visited the major tribes today. Hehe, there is a shortage of women in the camp. Take her back to be a follower. Don''t hurt her."


    "My Lord, she is too young to be sensible. Please let her go." Willy said hard.


    "Bold." A vest was so angry that he took a long grab in his hand and fiercely pointed to Weili: "how dare you talk to me like this, a mere Kunwu pariah? You are impatient. This year, your worship of Kunwu will double. If it is not completed, all the strong men of the whole family will go to do hard labor."


    Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun were listening in the fog. They couldn''t figure out the relationship between them.


    But one thing they have made clear is that these tribes have a low status, and they pay tribute to the sea palace every year. Moreover, these Yaksha vests and the like who patrol the sea never treat them as adults.


    "No, sir. If we double our number, our whole family will not survive this year. How can we give tribute to the Dragon Emperor?" Wei Li was shocked and doubled his worship. Didn''t he want them to be forced to die?


    "Bastard, do you dare to talk back to people who are inferior to dogs?" A vest was so angry that he fired a long gun at Willy.


    If his shot was really solid, Willy would be ripped open.


    One side of yehaoxuan couldn''t see it anymore. He stretched out his right hand and grabbed the long gun in the guy''s hand. He said coldly, "don''t be too aggressive. Stay on the front line."


    "Where are you from, kunnu? How dare you be so presumptuous?" The sea patrolling vest pulled his right hand, but he didn''t pull the robber out of yehaoxuan''s hand. He couldn''t help getting angry: "my lord killed you today. Do you dare to cheat in the future?"


    As soon as the vest let go, he grabbed his right hand and pulled out a big knife from behind him. He jumped up and cut at yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan''s right hand was horizontal, and the spear in his hand suddenly swung up, shouting twice. In the scream of the two guys, even people and horses were overturned on the ground by yehaoxuan.


    "Call people, call people at once. The Kunwu clan revolted, called the Dragon Emperor''s army, and destroyed the Kunwu clan." One of them screamed after the vest fell to the ground. They seemed to be towering among the marginal tribes.


    These tribal people respect and fear them. When did anyone dare to do this to them?


    Pa Pa, ye haoxuan slapped them in the face and taught them to be human. Then he grabbed them and went to one side of the Diyan pool.

 Chapter 4277

    This is the deepest part of the sea floor. The land under the land is made up of unknown substances on the sea floor, which can isolate the land from the fire. However, some magma will be exposed in some places, just like pool water. It is these fire pools that can support the temperature of the world.


    "All beings are equal. If you two are really stubborn, don''t blame me for being rude." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Who are you? Dare to threaten the Sea Patrol vest?" The two waistcoats were scared out of their wits, but they were still hard spoken: "believe it or not, I will immediately summon the Dragon Emperor''s army to wipe out your place."


    "Let them go, they really will." Willy was a little scared on one side.


    "Believe it or not, if my master lets them go now, they will immediately summon people to come and wipe out your place. All the men, women, old and young of your family will be slaughtered?" Hu Jun took a look at Wei Li. Is this product really stupid or fake stupid?


    "But they are sea cruising vests. One person can control the life and death of our whole family. We can''t afford it." Willy was scared and said that he thought these two people must be crazy. Otherwise, how could they make such a crazy move?


    "Then if you let them go back, they won''t retaliate?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "in my life, the people I hate most are those who pretend to be powerful. OK, since you two Majia are so noble, I''ll give you a ride and let you have a companion on the way."


    Yehaoxuan threw them into the Diyan pool. They screamed and were swallowed up by Diyan in an instant. Within a moment, they disappeared without a trace. Thousands of degrees of Diyan melted them into nothing.


    After all this, yehaoxuan seemed to have done something insignificant.


    These vests are just small soldiers around the Dragon Emperor, but they can be domineering. Ye haoxuan can''t understand the power structure of the world.


    "You, you run." Wei Li helped the girl up and looked at yehaoxuan and Hu Jun with a complicated look: "they are the guards around the Dragon Emperor. If you kill them, they will take revenge."


    "As long as you don''t reveal it, they will know?" Yehaoxuan sneered, the world will not be monitored.


    "This..." Wei Li was still afraid. Although ye haoxuan did it cleanly, he was still afraid of people who had been oppressed for years, but he couldn''t tell where he was afraid.


    "Come on, is the little girl all right? What''s your name?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the girl who was almost captured.


    "My name is muzhao." The girl now recovered. She looked at yehaoxuan and Hujun curiously and said, "are you two Lu people?"


    "Land people? Yes, we are both land people, but we just don''t know if it''s the same thing as the land people you said." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Ah, you are really land people. I only heard from my grandmother about your existence. She said that a long time ago, we also lived on land, but later the ground shifted and the sea rose, so there was polarization. We live in water and the other part lives on land."


    "Because the time was too long ago, we broke off contact with each other, and finally even blocked the way to each other." Mu Zhao said curiously, "how did you come from the land? I heard that it is very difficult to get to the world from the land."


    "Surprise, it''s a long story." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "can you take us to your tribe?"


    "Yes." The girl was not so wary. She agreed directly.


    "Mu Zhao, how can you bring strangers to our territory?" One side of Willy hurriedly pulled her.


    "Don''t worry, Lu people are very friendly." Mu Zhao smiled sweetly and said, "and he just saved us. We shouldn''t be so wary of them."


    "But... They are unstable after all." Willy glanced at the two men. He was a little worried about them: "besides, they hurt people just now. Do you really want to take them back to the tribe?"


    "Every year, the sea cruising vest passes through the whole edge of the land, and most of the edge of the land is deserted. There are often sea animals, so it is normal to swallow oneortwo." Muzhao said, "just now you two said, if you don''t, I won''t. who will know?"


    "But... But they killed people. If you take them back, we will be hurt." Willy was still worried. He whispered, "do you want to hand them over?"


    Yehaoxuan frowned, and the murder suddenly appeared in his eyes. Although the voice of the goods was lowered, he still heard it clearly.


    The psychological quality of this product is too poor. He is afraid of wolves before he is afraid of tigers. If he really wants to pick it up, something may happen.


    "You shut up." Mu Zhao''s face sank and said, "Weili, can''t you tell good from bad? They are not bad people. If you are like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Well, listen to you. Everything is up to you." Weili finally compromised. He glanced at yehaoxuan and Hu Jun: "but I don''t agree with these two people taking them to the tribe, because they are not our people here."


    "What if it wasn''t us? He saved us. We should believe them." Mu Zhao''s pretty face sank and said, "Weili, you still can''t change your character."


    "No matter what you say today." Willy shook his head and said, "you can take them back, but I need to inform the elders of the clan in advance."


    "You can report, but you are not allowed to mention anyone about today''s affairs, otherwise I will never finish with you." Mu Zhao snorted coldly, exerting some pressure on him: "if you don''t want to implicate our whole family, today''s affairs had better be rotten to the stomach, and no one is allowed to mention it."


    "Well, I''ll try not to." After thinking for a while, Willy nodded.


    Although the two waistcoats were killed by Ye haoxuan, because they were near their clan land, once the Dragon Emperor knew that their Kunwu clan would be implicated, he had better choose silence, because he didn''t want to implicate the whole clan.


    "Let''s go to our tribe." The little girl turned back and smiled at yehaoxuan and Hu Jun: "our elders are very hospitable."


    "Thank you." Yehaoxuan nodded. Anyway, he finally found a place to stay today, so he wouldn''t know where to go at night.

 Chapter 4278

    Although there is no sun in the underwater world, there are also days and nights. The day and night here are the same as those on the land. The upper part of the day will be bright and the night will be dark. Yehaoxuan can''t figure out what the principle is. He can only sigh that there are all kinds of wonders in the world.


    The place where the tribe is located is a hollowed out mountain with large and small caves. Only the noble people in the tribe are qualified to live in houses made of giant shells.


    Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun were waiting outside. Mu Zhao said with a smile, "you two don''t have to worry. Our clan leader is very friendly and hospitable. He is the most hospitable among dozens of tribes in the marginal land."


    "We''re not nervous. We''re just curious about you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how big is the underwater world?"


    "This... Is very big. The edge where we are is the southernmost part of the Hai palace. This place is adjacent to the ghost clan. Fortunately, we have a natural barrier as our defense line, so the ghost clan can''t enter."


    "Even if they come in, they will probably be killed by the defense line and then thrown into the huge pit. However, some of the ghost families with special abilities can mix in Joe disguised as us."


    "The whole edge of the land stretches for thousands of kilometers. Our main work is to plant spiritual grass and pay tribute to the sea palace every year."


    "What kind of person is the Dragon Emperor?" Ye haoxuan murmured, "why do you people here have to be divided into three, six, nine, etc.?"


    "I don''t know. Sometimes we are born like this." Mu Zhao smiled and said, "I''m curious about your world. Now does your world stress the equal treatment of all living beings?"


    "Yes, all people are equal. There is no such thing as dignity or inferiority. Although there are still differences between people, at least on the surface, everyone is the same." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you have a chance, I will take you to the top to have a look."


    "Well, if you have a chance, you must take me up there." Mu Zhao said cheerfully, "it is said that in the age when the land and the water are not divided, all living beings do not seem to be so equal."


    "Yes, long ago, all beings were not equal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it was a long time ago. Now all of us are the same. Everyone lives and works in peace and contentment."


    "I''m looking forward to your life there." Mu Zhao looked envious.


    "Mu Zhao, the patriarch of the clan is ill. Now the situation is very bad. These strangers should leave." At this moment, a man came with a crowd.


    "Zhu Yan, what happened to the patriarch?" Mu Zhao was surprised.


    "His old habit has been made again. I heard from Willy that you brought several people from other places?" Zhu Yan looked at ye haoxuan and Hu Jun with a bad look, and said with a cold snort, "you don''t know. Now the tribe is in a troubled time. These people you bring are likely to bring us trouble."


    "Zhu Yan won''t. They are not bad people." Mu Zhao was in a hurry.


    "Anyway, now that the clan leader is ill, if outsiders come to the clan, it will be bad luck. Take them away. Don''t you think we don''t have enough affairs?" Zhu Yan''s face sank.


    "Maybe I can have a look at what ails your clan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You?" Zhu Yan glanced at yehaoxuan and said with a cold snort, "there is no way to cure the big doctors in the clan. Can you cure it? Don''t brag here. Leave now."


    "You really don''t appreciate it. Don''t you ask who my Shifu is?" Hu Jun was not happy. "He is a famous medical sage. If you have anything to do with the people on land, you can ask."


    "Do you know how many people want to ask my Shifu to do it now? Now my Shifu takes the initiative and you refuse? It''s really unkind."


    "Can you really cure it?" Zhu Yan looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously. To tell the truth, he was not sure.


    "Don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "only others have asked me for this kind of thing. I have never asked others."


    "Hehe, I don''t believe it." Zhu Yan sneered: "foreigners are unreliable. Send them away."


    "Zhu Yan, if they really have a way to cure the elder? You drive people away without even trying. You are not responsible for the elder." Mu Zhao said angrily.


    "The patriarch is my father. No one wants him better than me." Zhu Yan said angrily.


    "Then let him try. I believe him." Mu Zhao did not give in at all.


    "Hehe, do you believe him? Do you know his name? Where did he come from? What is his purpose here?" Zhu Yan shouted, "you don''t know anything about him. Mu Zhao, you are too easy to trust strangers."


    "My name is yehaoxuan. I came here for no purpose, and you have nothing worth my effort." Yehaoxuan stepped forward and said, "if you believe me, let me have a look. If you don''t believe me, I''ll just leave. It''s as simple as that. There''s no need to argue here."


    "What qualifications do you have to go to see a doctor for our patriarch? We can''t do anything. Can you do something?" Zhu Yan still refuses to believe yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t believe it." Yehaoxuan sneered and turned to leave.


    I''m kidding. He''s a medical sage. He was questioned by others here? He couldn''t swallow it.


    "Wait..." at this moment, an old voice came from the door, and an old man was pushed out.


    The old man is the chief of the Kunwu clan. He is breathing heavily and even has difficulty speaking.


    "Father, why did you come out? You should have a good rest inside. I will handle the affairs here." Zhu Yan hurried forward.


    "In any case, guests come from afar. If you are rude to guests, it shows that we Kunwu people are impolite. How can I trust you with this?" The patriarch coughed a few times. He gasped and said, "Sir, I''m really sorry. The child is not sensible. Come with me."


    "Father, this man has an unknown origin. Do you just believe them?" Zhu Yan was angry. He still felt that yehaoxuan came here for another purpose.


    "As long as Mu Zhao believes in people, there must be no problem." The patriarch smiled and said, "how many times have I told you that she is a very special girl. She can distinguish good people from bad people."


    "Father, she is just a little girl who knows nothing. Why do you believe her so much?" Zhu Yan''s face was angry. He could not understand why his father believed others but not himself.


    "Zhu Yan, go down. There are some things you don''t understand, and there are many things you need to learn." The clan leader waved and let him down.

 Chapter 4279

    "I..." Zhu Yan blushed angrily, but he couldn''t help it. After all, this was his father. At last, he had to stamp his foot heavily, give ye haoxuan and Hu Jun a warning look, and then angrily left here.


    "Guests from afar, please come in." The patriarch smiled.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and followed him into the room.


    The indoor furnishings are very simple, and each table and chair is antique. Yehaoxuan sees the shadow of ancient inheritance from these furniture.


    The patriarch coughed softly. He smiled and said, "are you from the land?"


    "Yes, from land." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Since the ancient times, when the sea water rose, we were divided into two groups. I don''t know how many years have passed. The world should be developing well now." The patriarch laughed.


    "Yes, the world is developing very well now. It''s here that makes me feel a little surprised." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, the Dragon Emperor has no way. It''s just us who suffer." The clan leader smiled and said, "but I think these times will pass eventually. How crazy the Dragon Emperor is now, and how miserable he will be in the end."


    "The patriarch is a wise man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "your disease is an accidental cold injury. The appearance of evil Qi invades, so the common medicine stone is invalid."


    "Your guest is a doctor. There must be a way." The patriarch smiled and said.


    "Of course there is. Just sit down with the patriarch." Yehaoxuan nodded. He took out the needle and began to give it to the Han nationality.


    "People, as they get older, their physical strength is much worse than before." The patriarch smiled and said, "now I miss my youth very much. At that time, my body was so good that I could fight and resist."


    "The patriarch fought a lot when he was young." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Yes, I have fought many battles, but I haven''t made any achievements. It''s not worth mentioning, because it''s not a glory." The clan leader smiled and said.


    "But at least the patriarch was a man who dared to fight and fight when he was young." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Weili should have said everything just now."


    "What did he say?" The patriarch looked a little strange.


    "I killed two Sea Patrol vests." Ye haoxuan said faintly, "this is a felony here."


    "It is a disaster to the whole family." The patriarch was silent for a moment and spit out a few words.


    "In that case, why do you dare to take us in?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Wei Li''s character is timid. He would never dare to hide such a big event from you, so he must tell the truth."


    "You know this matter will bring disaster to the whole family, but you are still going to leave us here. I have to say that you are still courageous."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Xiao is not simple." The patriarch laughed and said, "that''s right. Willy''s character is like this. He is timid by nature, so he told me everything about it."


    "Now that he has told you, he will certainly tell others, so this matter is beyond guarantee." Ye haoxuan said, "are you really not afraid of the Dragon Emperor''s army coming over?"


    "Because you are a character, there are dozens of tribes, large and small, with millions of people on the edge of our land. But for countless years, we have to pay tribute to the Dragon Emperor."


    "Those wandering people are only domesticated animals, but our status is inferior to that of this animal. To be honest, I have had enough of this for a long time, and so have the chiefs of dozens of tribes."


    "So, you want to do the opposite?" Yehaoxuan said and stabbed another needle.


    "Yes, I do." The patriarch proudly said, "in recent years, oppression has become more and more serious. If this continues, our future generations will never be able to survive. Instead of waiting for death like this, why don''t we do something by ourselves?"


    "He is indeed a man of courage." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "do you think I will help you?"


    "You have the courage to kill two cruising vests at will, which shows that you are not ordinary." The patriarch smiled and said, "so I feel that there should be no mistake in betting on you."


    "It turned out that the clan leader had his own plan for a long time." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He smiled and said, "it''s me. I was worried about the patriarch."


    "A legend has been circulating here." Han clan leader.


    "What legend?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "We have been oppressed. One day in the future, someone will come here to bring us light." The patriarch looked at yehaoxuan and said, "I think you are the one."


    "Maybe you''re wrong about someone." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "I''m not that great. It''s an accident to come to you."


    "I am the patriarch. As you said just now, I am a wise man." The clan leader smiled and said, "so I don''t think I can look at the ivory man, and I can''t look at the wrong man. You are the one we have to wait for."


    "You will lead us out of this darkness and usher in our true light."


    "Hehe, your kind words are too provocative." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He stabbed the last needle, and then began to take it. He said faintly, "I''m just a passer-by to you, so I can''t help you too much."


    "It was an accident to save Mu Zhao, so you must not give me too much hope. There are some things I can help you with, but the people of your race still make their own decisions about these important decisions, but I can''t decide."


    "Did you just watch our whole family die at last? Did you know that there are dozens of tribes, large and small, on the edge line. The Dragon Emperor oppresses us every year, and many people are not regarded as human beings." The patriarch looked at yehaoxuan and said, "only you can help us now."


    "Sorry, I really can''t help you." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I always thought that everything in this world, as long as it exists, makes sense, so there are some things I can''t interfere with."


    "No, you are our emperor. Your purpose here is to save us." The patriarch smiled miserably, "is it true that you just don''t save yourself at the sight of death?"


    "I never touch anything that has nothing to do with me. Patriarch, you are a smart man, but unfortunately, I am also a smart man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we both have one thing in common, that is, we don''t want to be used, so I never take your provocative words to heart."


    "Do you think I''m using it?" The patriarch stared at yehaoxuan: "you may have misunderstood me."

 Chapter 4280

    "No, it''s not a misunderstanding." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "every word you say is too purposeful. I don''t like it, so you don''t need to set my words all the time. My coming here is just a transitional period."


    "What are you here for?" The patriarch stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Without any purpose, God sent me here, so I came here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "seriously, I''ve been to many places, but I don''t have to help people overthrow anything every time I go to one place."


    "You are sent by God to help us. We have been oppressed for so many years. Only you can help us." The patriarch looked at ye haoxuan eagerly and said, "so don''t go. Help us, will you?"


    "Sorry, once, I''m afraid I can''t really help you." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "you''re all right. Since you''re all right, I won''t stay here any longer. Keep your body warm. Nothing will happen in the future. Sorry, I have to go."


    "You will come back." The clan leader watched yehaoxuan leave here, and his eyes burst out a strange light.


    "Well, is the patriarch all right?" When Mu Zhao saw yehaoxuan coming out, she hurried to meet him.


    "It''s all right." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the elder is just infected with cold poison. It''s not a big problem. Now he''s well. Just rest more and keep warm. Let''s go, Hu Jun."


    "Ah? Go? Where are you going?" Hu Jun was looking at the little sister of the Kunwu clan. Yehaoxuan''s words made him unable to recover for a long time.


    "Go back where you come from." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "why, do you want to stay here?"


    "No, no, not Shifu. Go now." Hu Jun nodded hurriedly and followed ye haoxuan.


    "Stop..." Mu Zhao chased up. She opened her arms and stopped ye haoxuan''s way: "I won''t let you go."


    "Your patriarch is all right. Why don''t I go?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You just came here. Why are you in such a hurry?" Muzhao stamped her feet anxiously. She felt that she could not let ye haoxuan go, otherwise she might not see ye haoxuan in the future.


    And yehaoxuan seems to be very important to her. She doesn''t know why. She just feels that he is important to her whole tribe.


    "I''m going to ask your clan leader." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The patriarch will not drive you away. He is not such a man." Muzhao said, "wait here. I will ask the patriarch what''s going on right now."


    Muzhao turned and ran back. She was eager to let yehaoxuan stay.


    "Go." Seeing Mu Zhao''s figure disappear, ye haoxuan said a word lightly.


    "Master, why?" Hu couldn''t understand yehaoxuan''s current behavior: "we just arrived here and finally found a place to stay temporarily. Why should we leave now?"


    "Because I don''t like their patriarch. He is too smart. Every word he says is too purposeful." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m not here to be used."


    "Ignore him if you don''t want him to use it. I think this tribe is good. I think we can explore more here." Hu Jun said, "there''s no need to just come here and say go."


    "Won''t you go?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "OK, just stay here. I''ll go first. Don''t blame me if you can''t go back then."


    "No, no, master, I''m just talking about my doubts. Don''t leave me here alone." Hu Jun was startled. He hurriedly accompanied him with a smile and walked forward with yehaoxuan.


    "Master, did the old man act smart and say something to you?" Hujun asks yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, he told me that there are dozens of tribes, large and small, on the edge of the line. They have been exploited by the Dragon Emperor for many years. He wants me to help them out of this bitter sea." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Let you lead them against the Dragon Emperor?" Hu Jun was also surprised: "I can''t see. The old man looks kind and purposeful, but he is really cruel when he starts talking."


    "Hehe, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Don''t think the people in this place are not as considerate as those on the land. They also divide people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that guy is a man. People who don''t know him must feel kind at the first sight."


    "That''s true." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "it''s a pity. I wanted to have a good understanding of Kunwu people."


    "I think you want to get to know Kunwu girls." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "when did you become a color blank?"


    "Master... This is one of your inheritance, your girlfriend..." Hu Jun said with a smile.


    "Shut up." Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. Yes, what qualifications does he have to teach his apprentice?


    "Let''s go quickly, master. I think the patriarch is an old fox." Hujun said, "he wants to use us to help him do something."


    "Yes, he is an old fox. He wants me to take them to fight the Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Not to mention who the Dragon Emperor is, he has been entrenched in the endless sea palace for so many years. I know he is not a good provoker." Hu Jun said, "besides, a small sea patrol vest can clean up these people in these places."


    "If the Dragon Emperor''s army comes, most of them will surrender without fighting. Seriously, I don''t think it''s reliable to be with such a group of people, because they are too servile in their bones." Hujundao.


    "I can''t say that. It can only be said that the Dragon Emperor is too powerful. He may have taken some thunderous measures against them before, so he can keep pressing them for so many years. However, these things are their own affairs in the underwater world. It''s not appropriate for us to intervene rashly, so I won''t intervene."


    "Shifu is right not to interfere. I also feel that this is their own business. If they want to be free, they should do it vigorously. Why should they bother others?" Hu Jun nodded with deep feeling.


    "Your brain is turning very fast this time." Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "but remember, don''t be confused by your beautiful appearance. No one knows where these people came from."


    "Yes, yes, I know, master." Hu Jun nodded repeatedly.


    "Just know." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go. The girl will be back soon."


    "Master, what do you think of Mu Zhao?"


    "Unusual." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "a pair of eyes can see everything in the world. I think she may see through the hearts of the world."

 Chapter 4281

    "There must be a reason why she kept you so strongly." Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan and said.


    "Hehe, the reason is that I may take them out of this quagmire." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "they are not stupid. They have been oppressed by the Dragon Emperor for so many years. Now someone can take them to fight against the Dragon Emperor. Why don''t they keep me?"


    "Master is a mythical existence for the whole family." Hu Jun held out his thumb to yehaoxuan and said, "for many years, they have been waiting for their Savior. Now that master has finally come, how can they let master leave so easily?"


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t come here to change anything." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "let''s go. We''d better not mix things here."


    "OK, let''s go, but master, where are we going next?" Hu Jun was worried: "it''s a pity that there are so many beautiful little sisters in the clan. I haven''t had time to say hello."


    "Let''s go. Can''t the girls on the land satisfy your abnormal desire?" Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun. he was wondering whether to teach this guy a lesson and make him restrain a little, so that many people would come to him in the future.


    "Hey, hey, I''m just kidding. How dare I?" Hu Jun smiled and left here with yehaoxuan.


    As soon as they walked a short distance, a man came up behind them: "Mr. Ye, please stay."


    Looking back, Mu Zhao caught up with her. She ran so fast that she tripped and nearly fell to the ground.


    "Slow down." Yehaoxuan stepped forward in time to hold her, and he said with a wry smile, "they all said they wouldn''t let you chase her. Why are you so anxious to come here?"


    "Mr. Ye, please stay." Mu Zhao fell to his knees.


    "What are you doing?" Yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. The girl knelt down without saying a word, which made him feel at a loss.


    "I heard from the patriarch that one day, there will be a great hero in our family. He will take us out of the sea of suffering." Mu Zhao said sincerely, "we have been oppressed by the Dragon Emperor for generations. They treat us as slaves and don''t even treat us as human beings."


    "This legend has been handed down from generation to generation. I heard my grandfather tell me this when I was very young." Mu Zhao showed her true feelings in her eyes. She said sadly, "he still recited this story until the day he died."


    "My grandfather is not a hero. Like most people at the edge of the endless sea palace, he worked hard all his life and was oppressed all his life. He didn''t wait for the hero until he died."


    "But I waited." Mu Zhao looked up at yehaoxuan. She looked firm and said, "so I beg you, you must stay and take us out of the sea of suffering."


    "Get up." Yehaoxuan sighed. He lifted Mu Zhao up and said, "in fact, too many times, legends are just legends. I''m just an ordinary passer-by who can''t walk by. So don''t think too much of me."


    "No, no, the patriarch is a real wise man. He said that if you can take us out of the sea of suffering, you can." Muzhao shook her head. She said firmly, "Mr. Ye, please help us. Do you know that most people in our family can''t be young at all?"


    "Because when they were very young, they had to go to nothingness to collect rock beads for the three dragon emperors to support a luxurious life, and those places were very dangerous. If they were not careful, they would die. However, rock beads must be collected by children under the age of eight, otherwise they would become dim and lose their original luster if they were contaminated with turbidity."


    "Those dangerous places, not to mention children, are extremely dangerous even if adults go. So I beg you, whether you are that person or not, you must stay, because only you can bring confidence to our people."


    "I''m not that person. If I stayed, wouldn''t I deceive you?" Ye haoxuan sighed in embarrassment: "in the end, will you all be happy?"


    "It is better to let them die with hope than to let them die in pain." Mu Zhao said firmly, "you are a Lu man. You should know better than me how terrible it will be if people do not have faith."


    "I know this better than you do." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "people without faith have no faith. In fact, they are no different from people without soul."


    "Yes, even if you are not the person in the legend, I hope you can stay, because with you, at least we have faith, which is better than walking dead." Mu Zhao was almost crying.


    "Unfortunately, I have my own business to do." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I really can''t help you too much."


    "Mr. Ye, I beg you to help us." Mu Zhao suddenly knelt down on the ground, and her tears fell. "After all these years, you are the only one who came to our Kunwu family."


    "I believe you must be the legendary hero. I beg you to help us anyway." Mu Zhao looked firm.


    "When I go back, people in your clan won''t believe you, and your patriarch seems to be a very smart person. Seriously, I don''t like dealing with smart people because I''m too tired." After thinking for a while, yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "If Mr. Ye doesn''t agree to my request, I will kneel here today." Muzhao is also a very stubborn person. What she believes will never change.


    "It''s no use kneeling here." Yehaoxuan is a little embarrassed. He is a little regretful about why he went to the clan land. Otherwise, he would not have caused so much trouble.


    "Then let me die here on my knees." Mu Zhao closes her eyes. She is not talking.


    Yehaoxuan shook his head. He turned and left. Because of some things, he really can''t easily promise.


    "Master, are we really leaving?" Hu Jun was a little stunned. He was a little impatient.


    "If you don''t have the heart, you can go back with her. Anyway, the people in the clan don''t know you. They say you are the one who can lead them to overthrow the Dragon Emperor. How about that?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "experience the feeling of being a hero?"


    "No, no, master, I''m not made of this stuff." Hu Jun was startled. He knew how much he had.


    It''s OK to make a small fuss. If you really let him take charge of the overall situation, he really can''t hold up.


    "If it''s not that piece of material, leave here early." Yehaoxuan glanced back and said, "I warn you, there are some things you really can''t touch. If you touch them, you will suffer."

 Chapter 4282

    "Yes, yes, master, I''m leaving now." Hu Jun nodded again and again. He gave Mu Zhao a compassionate look and hurriedly followed ye haoxuan away.


    After walking for a while, she looked back and saw Mu Zhao kneeling there as usual. She seemed to have made up her mind. If yehaoxuan didn''t come back, she would kneel and die here.


    "Shifu, I feel that these Kunwu people are pathetic enough." After leaving, Hu Jun still sighed: "their world is far more cruel than our previous world."


    "The way of heaven is like this. No one can help it." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe one day they will get rid of these shackles, but no one knows which day it will be or when it will come."


    "Besides, this place is the edge of the endless sea palace. There are countless tribes, large and small. The situation of these tribes is the same. They pay tribute to the Dragon Emperor every year."


    "Who doesn''t live in dire straits?" Yehaoxuan said: "so sometimes, the overall situation is like this. No one can help it."


    "Yes, the overall situation is like this. Who can do anything?" Hu Jun also slightly sighed and said, "just feel their pity."


    "Who is not pitiful in this world?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "we all started from the same starting point."


    "It''s just that we left a little earlier, so up to now, the aborigines in this place have just not survived. But I believe that one day, they will survive."


    "Ha ha, Shifu, these words can only comfort them." Hu Jun smiled and said, "in fact, it will take a long time for them to get rid of the current situation."


    "Yes, what they need is a process." Yehaoxuan said.


    "But master, have you ever thought about what if you were the one they were waiting for?" Hujundao.


    "Impossible." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "first of all, I won''t mix things here. I never think I am the Savior."


    "But in fact, you are the Savior." Hu Jun said stubbornly, "in our world, you are the sage of medicine and respected by millions of people. In everyone''s eyes, you are a god like existence, so you are the Savior."


    "But the world is different." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "this world is not the world we live in."


    "Master, some people are like this. Wherever they go, they are the protagonists." Hu Jun smiled and said, "I think it''s all fate. Wherever you go, you can''t get rid of this busy life."


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. To be honest, what Hu Jun said made him feel thoughtful. Maybe the person passed down by Kunwu family was himself.


    "Master, you always believe in fate and destiny, so even if you don''t want to face some things, you still have to face them in the end." Hu Jun said.


    Yehaoxuan was a little silent. In fact, he acquiesced that what Hu Jun said was right. Sometimes things can''t be avoided if you want to hide.


    But he really didn''t want to be involved in the affairs here, because he didn''t know who the Dragon Emperor was. He just instinctively felt that the three dragon emperors were not straw bags. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been entrenched in this world for so many years.


    "Master, let''s go back and have a look." Hujun said, "Mu Zhao has a strong personality. She said she would wait here. She would really wait here."


    "Hehe, I don''t think so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "what if you brag, little girl?"


    "Let''s make a bet. I bet she''s still on her knees." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look. If she''s kneeling there and hasn''t left, I''ll really go back and have a look with her." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but if she isn''t there, I''m sorry. I won''t look back for her."


    "OK, master, you must have lost this time." Hu Jun laughed.


    "How can you be so sure?" Yehaoxuan looks at Hu Jun with some wonder. The boy is too confident now.


    "I learned from you, master." Hu Jun said with a smile, "you believe that everything in this world is cause and effect. It''s a definite number. So I think she must have knelt there, because you are destined to be here with them for a period of time."


    "Well, let''s go back and have a look." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. In fact, he had already believed Hu Jun''s words. There are some things you can''t hide if you want to.


    When yehaoxuan returned, Mu Zhao was still kneeling in place. She didn''t even move.


    "Mr. Ye, are you back?" Seeing ye haoxuan coming back, Mu Zhao was really surprised and delighted. "Do you agree?"


    "You really won." Yehaoxuan looks at Hu Jun gloomily. He just feels that Hu Jun is very lucky.


    "Ha ha, Shifu, let''s take the gamble and admit defeat." Hu Jun laughed and said, "this also explains some problems from the side. Some things can''t be avoided if you want to hide."


    "Get up." Ye haoxuan waved.


    "Mr. Ye, have you agreed to go back with me?" Mu Zhao raised his head and asked.


    "I just agreed to go back with you, but I''m not sure what the final result will be." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Sir, just come back with us." Mu Zhao said with surprise and joy, "I believe that as long as you go back, everything will be solved."


    "Get up." Yehaoxuan sighed. He reached out and pulled Mu Zhao up.


    Mu Zhao is very happy because she finally chases ye haoxuan back.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know how many years we waited for you? When I was a child, my grandfather told me... When my grandfather was a child, his grandfather also told him. I don''t know when the story came from, although we know it''s just a legend."


    "But we believe that the legend will come true and that the hero in the legend will come." Said muzhao.


    "I''m not a savior, and I don''t want to play the role of a savior. I''ll go back with you just to explain something. I''m not what you want." Yehaoxuan said.


    "No, you are the one we are waiting for." Mu Zhao said stubbornly, "the patriarch has told the family that you are the one we are waiting for."


    "So now everyone is looking forward to your coming back. As long as you go back, we will have faith. We will have faith. The clan was not as lifeless as before." Mu Zhao said happily.


    "Well, you don''t have to be so happy." Yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment: "I said, I just go back with you first to clarify this matter."

 Chapter 4283

    "Master, what else needs to be clarified?" Hu Jun laughed and said, "you are the young hero they are waiting for."


    "Shut up and don''t talk nonsense." Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun. the guy''s head shrank and he dared not speak after all.


    The party hurried back to the Kunwu clan, and Mu Zhao cried happily: "grand clan leader, yehaoxuan is back, he is back, grand clan leader, he promised us that he would not leave..."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and shook his head. The girl was really happy.


    Suddenly, a faint smell of blood came into his nose. Ye haoxuan was cold in his heart. He said in a deep voice: "no, come back."


    He grabbed Mu Zhao in the void with his right hand and dragged him back.


    At the moment he pulled Mu Zhao back, he saw a flash of cold light, and a huge heavy knife cut at the place where Mu Zhao had just stood.


    "Be careful." Yehaoxuan protected Mu Zhao behind him. He looked up and saw a two foot tall heavy armored warrior coming out.


    "Patrol the sea Luocha..." Mu Zhao looked despairing. This kind of heavy armor Luocha was a higher level existence than patrol the sea vest. It was already similar to the presence of the Dragon Emperor''s own soldiers.


    Luocha was wrapped in heavy armor. His face was covered by a piece of black heavy iron. He had no facial features, and only two blue eyes were exposed.


    The cold and heartless expression was full of a trace of endless killing intention, and this kind of Luocha, as cold and heartless as their expression, only had killing intention in his eyes.


    The huge Luocha took a heavy step. Holding a huge knife, he cut at yehaoxuan.


    "Back off." Yehaoxuan grabbed Mu Zhao and avoided his blow. With a bang, the boulder behind yehaoxuan was cut to pieces by his knife.


    The rocks at the bottom of the sea are extremely hard. Even the granite on the land is not as hard as it, but it was cut to pieces by him. This is enough to prove how strong Luocha is.


    And he just cut it at random. If he did his best, the consequences would be more serious.


    "Why? Why are you here? Why?" Mu Zhao was very excited, because she knew that Luocha was located in a place where there was no one left. I''m afraid most of her people have been poisoned now.


    "Luocha never needs a reason to do anything." The sea patrolling Luocha''s voice was hoarse and did not contain a trace of emotion. The huge knife in his hand pointed forward: "by the order of my emperor, Kunwu and its surrounding tribes will be slaughtered."


    "Ah... Ah..." Mu Zhao screamed. There are not many Luocha, but they have the blood of the Dragon Emperor, so the young people in the tribe are not rivals at all.


    What''s more, they represent the Dragon Emperor, so no one can dare to resist wherever they go. I''m afraid the people of Kunwu have been killed and injured countless times.


    "Why, why?" Mu Zhao fell to the ground and her tears fell.


    "Is this the law of existence of the underwater world?" Yehaoxuan has seen the bodies in the clan land, including old people and children.


    Except for a few people, most of the Kunwu people may have been poisoned.


    Life here is like grass mustard. Ye haoxuan has always believed that the world has always been a world of the jungle.


    He never felt that there was anything wrong with it, because the world is like this. The law for the strong to survive is to swallow up the weak who are smaller than themselves. This is the way of heaven and the law.


    But when these Kunwu people died in front of him, yehaoxuan wavered in his view.


    The world is supposed to be equal and life is flat. Why can the Dragon Emperor bully these people at will? Why?


    "There is no law in this world. The weak, death, this is the law, and so is the way of survival." The hoarse voice came from Luocha''s mouth.


    "Are you alone? Where are your companions? Come out together." Yehaoxuan slowly raised his head and looked at Luocha.


    "Tu''er and other families, I can be alone." There was no wave on Luocha''s expressionless mask, but yehaoxuan obviously felt that he was smiling.


    The mockery of Ye haoxuan and his indifference to life were completely revealed at this moment. Ye haoxuan also smiled: "yes, there is no law in this world. The weak die. This is the law."


    "This is what you think is the way to survive, but this is not mine. The law of the jungle is formulated by the strong. That''s right."


    Yehaoxuan raised his head and said faintly, "but what you are wrong is that you should not respect life."


    "This is the law. I don''t respect it." The big knife in Luocha''s hand stung heavily to the ground, and a crack appeared on the hard ground.


    "You are not an ordinary person. I can let you do it first." Luo Cha''s voice was ringing. He was disdaining ye haoxuan.


    "Hehe, once I start, you will have no chance to fight back." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "your rule is good. The strong are always supreme. There is nothing wrong with that."


    "But the difference is that now I am the strong and you are the weak." Yehaoxuan said slowly, "do it."


    "In that case, I will help you." The murderer in Luocha''s eyes suddenly appeared, a pair of eyes were exposed outside, and a faint blue flame rose in his eyes.


    He strode forward and cut into the void with a huge knife in his hand.


    He was dozens of feet away from ye haoxuan, but he cut it with a knife, and the wind of the knife cut a deep gully in the ground.


    Yehaoxuan slowly raised his head. His eyes were full of war.


    "Heaven and earth are inhumane, taking all things as cuddling dogs..."


    With a bang, the blade wind swallowed up ye haoxuan''s body, and the black blade gas swallowed up ye haoxuan''s body.


    But yehaoxuan was still standing on the spot. He stared at Luocha and ignored the black light of the knife. Suddenly, he smiled. At the moment when he smiled, a bright blue light suddenly appeared, and suddenly the black wind of the knife.


    With a buzzing sound, the brilliance suddenly appeared. The blue brilliance rose into the sky, and the residual shadow flashed. Yehaoxuan quickly took out his sword, then stopped and turned back.


    His movements were swift and swift, and he returned to the spot after a sword was cut out, as if he had never moved.


    But there was a change in Luocha''s body. The mask on his face suddenly broke, and his indifferent face was still expressionless.


    But there was a trace of surprise and doubt in his eyes.


    He really can''t figure it out. Lu people are all very weak? After yehaoxuan appeared, he always felt that the Lu people were different, but he never thought about the difference between the Lu people.


    He never regarded the other side as a threat, but after yehaoxuan cut it out with a sword, he suddenly realized that he was wrong.


    This sword light is absolutely strong. Only the strong can give out such a sword light. When this sword is cut off, he has no chance.

 Chapter 4284

    "Is this your power?" Although they were surprised, Luocha''s voice was still the same, because they were born with no feelings. Even in big things, their tone would still be as calm as water.


    "It''s not my real strength, but it''s enough to cut off your head." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "you have your rules, and I have my ways. Go ahead."


    Luo Cha nodded. Suddenly, a touch of blue brilliance squeezed out of his body, and then more than a dozen crisscross blue lights burst out of his body.


    The blue sword Qi rose into the sky, and the arrogant Luocha vanished.


    "Great clan leader, great clan leader..." Mu Zhao ran forward desperately, and she was stunned when she rushed into the clan land.


    Corpses were everywhere, and only four words appeared in her consciousness.


    Luocha alone can destroy a clan, and she still can''t understand why Kunwu clan suffered such a strong death disaster.


    "Why, why?" She flopped to her knees and burst into tears.


    This place is the place where her relatives, clansmen and everyone live together. Everything about her is carried in this place. She never thought that her clansmen would suffer such a great disaster one day. She never thought that the clan land she has been living in would become such a prison like place.


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t bear to look at it, but he had nothing to do about it because it had already happened.


    "Patriarch, patriarch." Mu Zhao suddenly reacted. She suddenly stood up and rushed to the core of the clan.


    There was blood in the ancestral hall. I saw an old man lying in the center of the ancestral hall. He was the patriarch. There was a huge wound on his back and bones could be seen.


    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you? Patriarch, what''s the matter? What happened?" Mu Zhao rushed forward.


    "Mu... Zhao." The patriarch held her tightly: "has he come back?"


    "Come back, he''s back... Patriarch, I asked him to come in. He must be able to save you." Mu Zhao stood up and asked for help.


    "No, it''s useless. I know my own situation. Even if the gods come, they can''t save me." The patriarch stopped Mu Zhao.


    There was a smile on his face: "that man is the one we have been waiting for. The legend has been passed down for many years and generations."


    "As long as he is willing to make a move, we will get rid of the present misery, so now we pay more, which is also worth it." Han clan leader.


    "You deliberately let out the killing of patrol vest?" Mu Zhao Bingxue is smart. She guesses the clan leader''s intention in an instant.


    "Yes... I let it out on purpose. After you left, I have let some important clansmen leave here, leaving all the old and weak of our clan."


    "Because only in this way can he be intimidated. He will take us against the Dragon Emperor. For our willingness to wait for countless years, the sacrifice is worth it."


    "But... But the Kunwu clan is no longer here. What if the Dragon Emperor is really destroyed? Clan leader, I don''t understand." Mu Zhao was in tears.


    "You will understand later." The clan leader smiled miserably and said, "Mu Zhao, I will give it to you in the future."


    "Me? Patriarch, I''m just a girl. How can I bear the heavy responsibility?" Mu Zhao was surprised.


    "Hehe, except you, no one in the clan is responsible for this task." The patriarch of the clan smiled: "my son knows in his heart that he can''t bear the major events in the clan, so only you..."


    The patriarch was already angry. He said so many words, which cost him a lot of energy. He coughed violently and closed his eyes.


    "Come on, let me see." At this time, ye haoxuan rushed in and was stunned when he saw the situation of the patriarch.


    With his medical skills, it can be seen at a glance that the patriarch''s Qi machine has been destroyed.


    That is to say, his life has come to an end. Besides, the wound behind him is too badly hurt, so even if yehaoxuan''s medical skills are against the sky, he has no good way to do this.


    "Mr. Ye, I have never asked anyone in my life." The clan leader tried his best to seize yehaoxuan: "but I beg you, you must stay. Whether our inheritance of Kunwu can continue depends on you."


    "Are you trying to push me into the fire pit?" Yehaoxuan sighed. He could not turn a blind eye to the words of a dying man, so even if he knew it was a pit, he would jump down without hesitation.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, the legend of our family has been passed down for many years. When my grandfather was a child, there was a legend that one day, a superhero would come and rescue us from the fire pit." The patriarch grabbed ye haoxuan and said, "I''m sure you''re the one we''re waiting for."


    "So you put all your eggs in one basket and won my sympathy at the expense of the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled in your own ethnic group?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "You... Know all about it?" The patriarch smiled miserably.


    "Yes, I know. If you didn''t tell the story yourself, how could xunhai Luocha know that you killed two waistcoats?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed slightly and said, "patriarch, you really shouldn''t be like this."


    "Hehe, the old and the weak left behind are either children with congenital disabilities or elderly people who are almost unable to move." The clan leader smiled: "they are of no use to us Kunwu people."


    "So instead of letting them die of mediocrity all their lives, it''s better to make use of it and make them more valuable when they die." The patriarch smiled miserably: "but I didn''t expect that you had already noticed."


    "I didn''t realize it, but I thought you would do it." Yehaoxuan sighed, "it''s really worth it to sacrifice so many lives just for an unrealistic legend."


    "It''s worth it... Everything is worth it." The patriarch''s breath became weaker and weaker. He seized yehaoxuan and tried his best to utter a sentence: "we have been under the rule of the Dragon Emperor for many years."


    "As long as I can get rid of the Dragon Emperor, I think whatever decision I make is worth it." The patriarch tried his best to catch yehaoxuan: "I don''t care what you think now, and I don''t care whether you hate me or not."


    "But... The matter has come to this point. It is done... I hope you can take my people... Go on, not only Kunwu people... The tribes at the edge of the endless sea palace are innocent..."

 Chapter 4285

    "OK, I promise you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, because he knew that if he didn''t agree with the patriarch today, he would die in peace.


    "Thank you." The patriarch exhausted all his strength, and he hung his hands feebly. He murmured, "Mu Zhao is a good child. After my death, she will be the patriarch of Kunwu. I know that our tribe values men over women, and I''m afraid my unworthy son will not easily agree."


    "So I beg you to help Mu Zhao to the top. Only when she leads the tribe, our tribe will become brilliant."


    "I promise you." Yehaoxuan nodded. The clan leader really had to give everything, but he didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to promise him.


    "Thank you. I thank you on behalf of the whole tribe." The patriarch nodded gratefully to ye haoxuan, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    He was badly hurt. He had been waiting for ye haoxuan to come for a long time, so now the lamp is running out of oil. Even if ye haoxuan''s medical skills are against the sky, he can''t recover all this.


    "Patriarch..." Mu Zhao fell to his knees and cried bitterly.


    All the young people in the tribe regard the patriarch as a prophet. The elder, who is also the leader in their hearts, supports their spirit. Now that he is gone, Mu Zhao almost faints with tears.


    "The patriarch has gone." Yehaoxuan patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "his great wish has not been completed, so you can only complete it in the future. Be open-minded. Life has its own life and death. You should believe that he has gone to a new place."


    "All our young people regard the patriarch as an elder and a prophet." Mu Zhao murmured, "in our eyes, he is always so kind and wise, shining on us like a light, as if he would never fall down, but I watched him leave with my own eyes."


    "There is no feast that never ends." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment. "What you need to do now is to fulfill the great wish that the patriarch has not fulfilled. Other things should be put aside. Only in this way can the patriarch rest in peace."


    Mu Zhao did not speak, and she had not fully recovered from the grief of losing the patriarch.


    "Some of your people have left here. These people are the most important, because they are the new hope for the future rise of your Kunwu people." Ye haoxuan said, "do you know where they are now?"


    "The Kunwu people have an ancient clan land, which is close to the land and is almost barren." Mu Zhao murmured, "if there were no accidents, the clansmen should have moved there. We should be able to find them there."


    "Well, then we''ll go there and look for them." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "you should remember that the patriarch can entrust you with important tasks. No matter you are in pain or sadness, you should cheer up."


    "Yes, Mu Zhao, now you are the hope of your whole family. The Kunwu family can''t just collapse. The patriarch entrusted you with the important task on his deathbed. You can''t live up to his expectations." Hu Jun also advised him.


    Mu Zhao closed her eyes. After a while, she nodded slightly and said, "I know. Thank you."


    "Although the patriarch''s move made me feel uncomfortable, I have to admit that what he did moved me." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "for the future, there are not many people who can sacrifice so much, so I respect him as a man."


    "Do you agree?" Mu Zhao looks up at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, if I don''t agree, I will not live up to the expectations of the patriarch." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let''s go. We still have time to chase them."


    "Let''s go." After taking a look at his home, Mu Zhao sighed slightly.


    "Life and death are fixed. Let''s go first." Yehaoxuan sighed and comforted him.


    "I know, I know." Mu Zhao''s tears did not fall freely. She murmured: "I always thought that the patriarch was omnipotent. He was the God of our tribe. Everyone felt that there was nothing he could not accomplish in this world."


    "But when he was really old, we realized that everyone would die." Muzhao said, "I don''t know if we can achieve his wishes."


    "As you said, the patriarch is a wise man." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since he is optimistic about you, you must be outstanding, so you don''t have to worry about it. Since he chose you, it shows that you have the ability to lead your Kunwu family to glory."


    "I hope so." Mu Zhao knelt down respectfully and kowtowed three times to the patriarch''s body. Then she stood up and said, "let''s go."


    The whole clan land of Kunwu no longer exists. This place is full of corpses. Mu Zhao finds grease in the warehouse of the clan land, spreads it all over the clan land, and sets it on fire. The whole Kunwu nationality turns into a ball of fire in this instant. Looking at this place quietly, Mu Zhao still can''t help crying, because this place is where she grew up. Now it''s burned. She really can''t bear it.


    But there is no way. Things have come to this point. She must try to accept this reality.


    "Where is the secret place of your Kunwu people?" On the way, yehaoxuan asked.


    "It is close to the trench ghost family. People in the underwater world do not live in the sea. There is a sky curtain supporting the sea above us, so our underwater world is strictly an independent space." Muzhao looked at the dark, half empty road.


    "I know this. I used to think that you people in the underwater world live under the water." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I didn''t think you would breathe if you thought about it with us."


    "There are some differences, differences in blood. I heard from my grandfather that long ago, at the beginning of heaven and earth, the human race was divided into two categories. We are the other category. We can swim like fish in the water, and the other part is you people."


    "I''ve heard of that, too." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "myth is still a myth after all. Ha ha, we used to think that the Crystal Palace in TV was real."


    "When I was a child, I ran to the bottom of the lake to see if there was a dragon king." Hu Jun said, "at that time, I really thought there were many strange things in the world. Since I was a child, I dreamed of walking around the world and exploring these things."

 Chapter 4286

    "But why is it like this now? Didn''t your childhood wish be very good?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun in surprise.


    "The ideal is full, but the reality is skinny." Hu Jun said awkwardly, "the ideal is the ideal after all. Haha, so sometimes it''s OK to think about it. The reality will never be like the one in your ideal."


    "You''re right. The ideal is still the ideal after all. I''m afraid it''s unrealistic for you to live like the ideal." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so sometimes people, it''s better to accept the reality."


    "Yes, it''s better for people to accept the reality." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "master, we... Next, will we really go to Kunwu?"


    "What are we here for?" Yehaoxuan asked, "is it really to catch the so-called Yasha?"


    "Well... Not really." Hu Jun was stunned. He shook his head. He and yehaoxuan came to the underwater world. It was certainly not just to catch the Yaksha. Just because that guy was not qualified to let yehaoxuan go to the underwater world.


    "For one thing, we wanted to explore the endless sea palace and find out what was going on inside. For another, we were forced to come here." Yehaoxuan said: "so now I believe the words of the patriarch. Somewhere, something has been guiding us forward."


    "Mr. Ye, do you mean that it is true that the patriarch believes you are the Savior?" Mu Zhao asked.


    "Yes, I used to think this was ridiculous, but now I think it''s not impossible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in this world, everything has a definite number, so I think I come here, it may also be a definite number."


    "Shifu, if you had realized earlier and stayed, Kunwu might not have suffered this fate." Hu Jun said with some regret.


    "No, it isn''t." Mu Zhao shook his head slightly and said, "sometimes the way of heaven is like this. When making changes, we must pay some price, and the affairs of our Kunwu family are our price."


    "That''s right. Everything has its own destiny." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so mu Zhao, you don''t have to be too sad. When you make a change, there must be some pain."


    "I know. I''ll take it easy." Mu Zhao smiled and said quietly, "in the future, I will lead the Kunwu people forward, so I can''t get up after a fall here."


    "If only you could think so." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I''m really afraid you can''t get out of that ridge."


    "In fact, the fate of our small and large tribes in the marginal areas was doomed from birth." Mu Zhao sighed and said, "the Dragon Emperor didn''t treat us as human beings. We should be squeezed by the Dragon Emperor."


    "So many people died before they could survive their childhood. There are many treasures in the underwater world, and the Dragon Emperor demands too much. He needs us to pay tribute to support their cultivation."


    "Shouldn''t the Dragon Emperor and you be the same kind of people?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "but why should he treat you like this?"


    "Most of our ideas here are still very early." Muzhao said: "so in this world, even the same kind should be divided into three or six or nine grades. The Dragon Emperor boasts that he has high-end blood, so he feels that he is the supreme emperor. It is normal for him not to take us for one thing."


    "Master, this is like the world thousands of years ago on our land." Hu Jun sighed, "did the slaves at that time have human rights?"


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "but we have already walked out of that era, but the underwater world still stays in that world."


    "So they need a powerful man to take them to fight against the Dragon Emperor. Shifu, you are the one. You are right. Everything is fixed." Hu Jun smiled.


    "It seems to me that there is a little truth in what you say." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "well, in that case, I''ll try. But the result depends on the will of heaven."


    "Ha ha, Shifu, when did you believe in God''s will?" Hu Jun laughed.


    Suddenly, a smell of blood came from the front. Several people looked closely and looked forward. This place was another clan. The front was also full of corpses. Dozens of corpses were slaughtered, and their corpses were lying there.


    Yehaoxuan frowned. He stepped forward. He saw that the wounds on these people were hurt by heavy blades, and the other person was an extremely powerful character. The weapons in his hands were killed at one blow, leaving them no chance to breathe.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know what to say. The person who started the operation was definitely xunhai Luocha. These soldiers of the Dragon Emperor had only killing in their consciousness, and there was no human nature at all.

 Chapter 4287

    "This is the Yeyou clan. Did they also suffer the massacre of the Sea Patrol Luocha?" Mu Zhao''s eyes flashed a trace of impatience.


    "They also pay tribute to the Dragon Emperor every year. Even if it''s your fault, what''s their business?" Hu Jun said angrily.


    "Where the Luocha patrols the sea, there is no grass in a hundred Li radius." Mu Zhao murmured, "the Yeyou clan is the closest to our clan, so they bear the brunt. There is no right or wrong here. Being strong is right. Being weak is wrong."


    "These people are too cruel." Ye haoxuan''s eyes burst into flames. He said in a deep voice, "these means are more cruel than the killing of the nine clans in earlier years."


    "Yes, it''s more cruel than killing the nine clans, because every time they start, several clans disappear." Muzhaodao.


    "Does the Dragon Emperor really have no human nature?" Yehaoxuan''s eyes flashed a trace of anger: "isn''t he afraid to kill the people on the edge of you, and no one will pay tribute to them at that time?"


    "They are not afraid, because our marginal land is too vast." Mu Zhao sighed: "there are thousands of tribes, large and small, so he is not afraid at all, because in their eyes, we are like burning weeds, which will grow after cutting a stubble."


    "Asshole, I''ve never seen such an asshole before." Yehaoxuan is angry, and his eyes are full of murders.


    "Shifu, that bastard shouldn''t have gone far. Let''s catch up now and kill them." Hu Jun has never been so angry. He feels that those people have lost the most basic human nature.


    "We''d better not create new problems. The battle effectiveness of the sea patrolling Luocha is amazing, and basically one person can destroy one clan. Now they should have gone far after destroying the Yeyou clan. We''d better go back to the secret place and find our clansmen." Mu Zhao shook his head.


    "Mu Zhao is right. Let''s go back to the secret place first." Yehaoxuan said, "after the overall situation is settled, I will say that catching up now is just a temporary pleasure. We still can''t solve anything."


    "But let those bastards kill innocent people indiscriminately? I can''t swallow it." Hu Jun stamped his foot heavily and said to take precautions. He really couldn''t swallow the tone in his heart. All this had a great impact on him.


    Besides, it is not only the Yeyou people. I''m afraid there will be no grass in a hundred miles. But now he can only watch and can''t do anything.


    "If we kill too many cruising Luocha, it will certainly attract the attention of the Dragon Emperor''s personal guards, and more people will die at that time." Muzhao said, "so now we can only adjust the flags and drums. When we really resist the Dragon Emperor, we can take revenge regardless of everything."


    "That''s right. Let''s go now. If we meet someone, we''ll kill him. If we don''t, we''ll go to the Hui nationality first." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Yes, master." Although Hu Jun was somewhat unwilling, he had no choice but to nod his head and leave here with ye haoxuan.


    "Do you feel a little unwilling?" When yehaoxuan saw Hu Jun''s sullen appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, master, I am not reconciled." Hu Jun nodded slightly and said, "maybe I haven''t adapted to the world yet."


    "This is the world. The law of the jungle is the law of the jungle. But although I believed in this law before, I never bullied the weak." Yehaoxuan said, "the Dragon Emperor is different from us. He feels that the world is ruled by him, so he has absolute power over these people."


    "But everyone is the same. Why should people be divided into three, six, nine grades? All beings are born equal, aren''t they?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "When you were eating pork, did you say to the pig that all living beings are equal?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said.


    "This... No." Hu Jun was a little stunned. He shook his head and said, "I think all beings are equal. These people are only limited to our intelligent creatures."


    "Hehe, but isn''t the pig also life?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "did you include pigs when you asked for equality among all living beings?"


    "No, but it''s different." Hujun shook his head.


    "Yes, it''s different, because intelligent creatures have feelings, so there should be no distinction between high and low, but in our world, is it not the same?" Yehaoxuan said, "what I didn''t agree with before is because I think sometimes the world should be like this."


    "Even if you try hard, you can''t change anything, so I don''t want to change the world." Yehaoxuan said, "but now I suddenly changed my mind. The dragon emperor doesn''t respect life, so it should pay the price. He thinks he is a strong man, but I want him to know that there are many strong men in the world who are stronger than him."


    "Master, your three outlooks have always been so correct." Hu Jun held out his thumb to yehaoxuan. He said with a smile, "so I don''t think I''ve missed it."


    "Don''t flatter me, or you may get on the horse''s hoof." Yehaoxuan glared at Hu Jun.


    "No, master, I really admire you, because your three outlooks are really right." Hu Jun shook his head and said, "I have learned a lot from you. I will follow you in this matter. I will do what you want me to do, not for anything else, just to make the so-called Dragon Emperor pay the price."


    "You can rest assured that he will pay the price." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there must be a reason why God sent us here. Now I have figured out the reason. The reason why we came here is to take the major tribes in the marginal areas to oppose the Dragon Emperor and let him pay for his own behavior. It''s only once."


    "Well, from now on, we and the Dragon Emperor will never die." Hu Jun nodded slightly.


    Suddenly, a sound of horn sounded. The horn seemed to come from the horizon, with a desolation of ancient times, and the surrounding birds and animals heard the sound and flew up one after another, quickly fleeing without a trace.


    The sound of the horn seemed like a magic spell, which made people feel shivering. The sound of soul grabbing and soul capturing made people have the sound of burying their heads in worship.


    "Patrol the sea and kill the people... This is their assembly number." Mu Zhao''s expression changed wildly: "something must have happened. Otherwise, the sea patrolling Luosha would not gather. They must feel threatened."

 Chapter 4288

    "Will some demon families suddenly appear in your underwater world?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the creatures at the bottom of the sea belong to the creatures in the dark world. Our place is connected with the dark world, so sometimes some demons in the dark world will come to our underwater world through those channels. They are very strong, and even the Sea Patrol Luosha can''t defeat them." Said muzhao.


    "I see." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "that thing is very strong. Otherwise, the sea patrolling Luocha would not be in such a hurry. They can destroy the people on the edge of you alone, but when they encounter that thing, they have only the chance to flee."


    "Right there." Muzhao pointed to one side.


    In front of them, there were three sea patrolling luochas gathering there. In front of them, there was a huge mixed round creature, which was dark and covered with dense tentacles, more than octopus tentacles.


    It is huge, even the tall cruising sea Luocha is very small in front of it.


    There are already two bodies of sea patrolling Luocha around. I think they died when fighting with this creature just now. Three sea patrolling Luocha stand in a row. Maybe this creature poses too great a threat to them. Even if they have no feelings, they are also nervous.


    "This is a giant master. There are powerful creatures in the dark world. How could such creatures escape here through the space gap?" Mu Zhao''s face changed slightly. She looked at the creature with some fear.


    The three sea patrolling Luocha didn''t have any advantage over this thing at all. They were swept away in an instant. The giant master slipped forward and was about to devour them.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed his right hand and often appeared in his hands. He jumped up and rushed towards the giant master.


    "Master, do you want to go and help?" Hu Jun was shocked. He now regarded these cruising Luocha as the enemy. Why should yehaoxuan help the enemy.


    But his words were a little late. Yehaoxuan had rushed to the front. His right hand often gave off a faint blue glow. He shouted, and the blue glow rose to the sky. He burst into a sword light, and cut off the huge master with a sword.


    With a hiss, the master''s shiny fur was extremely tough. Yehaoxuan''s sword was actually useless.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan fell down from the air. Then he grasped too often in Du''s hands. At the same time, his body shook and the sword spirit appeared.


    The light blue sword Qi shrouded a hundred feet around in this instant. The sword spirit turned into a blue light and suddenly penetrated into the master''s body.


    The master''s body shook slightly, and there was a look of panic in his proud eyes. He suddenly turned around and rushed to the karst rock pool.


    It is a creature from the dark world. Generally speaking, it comes to this world through the space gap of karst rock, and its fur can well protect it. Therefore, when it is in danger, its first reaction is to return to the karst pool.


    Unfortunately, before it escaped to the side of the karst pool, a blue light had already drilled out of its head. It raised its head with a hiss, and countless Blue Sword Qi burst out of its body.


    With a bang, its body was divided into dozens of lines and exploded. The sword spirit hit Jiangong and slowly disappeared on the spot.


    The three patrolling Luocha were panting. They looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. They might not understand that this poor looking Lu man had such strong strength.


    "Your Excellency is Lu Ren?" A Luocha looked at yehaoxuan. Although yehaoxuan had just saved them, their tone was still without any emotion.


    Luocha was born like this. They have no feelings and only obey the orders of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, even if they are grateful to yehaoxuan, they will not show their expression on their own surface.


    "Yes, I''m from the mainland." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and admitted his identity.


    "You''re happy to admit it." Luo Cha stared at ye haoxuan and said, "the Dragon Emperor has issued an order. If any land people break into the underwater world, they will be killed."


    "You can try." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But you just saved us. You should have no malice towards the Dragon Emperor. Your strength is good. You should be loyal to the Dragon Emperor. Now you can go back with us. We will introduce you to the Shura envoy. If nothing happens, you will have the honor to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor." Luocha voiceless channel.


    "Is it glorious to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor?" Yehaoxuan smiled. These Luocha''s thoughts are very simple. They think your strength is good, so you should be loyal to the Dragon Emperor.


    This may be related to their inborn mission. They were born to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor, so they have endless loyalty to the endless sea palace, and they also feel that it is a person''s responsibility to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor.


    "Yes, loyalty to the Dragon Emperor is of supreme glory." The sea patrolling Luocha nodded slightly and said, "you should go back with us now. We will introduce you to Shura emissary. Not everyone has this opportunity. You should take this opportunity to be loyal to the Dragon Emperor."

 Chapter 4289

    "Oh, this opportunity is really good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Suddenly, he raised his head, showing a sneer. He grabbed it with his right hand, and it was already in his hand. A blue glow was formed.


    The blue radiance formed a straight line and passed directly between the necks of the three sea patrolling Luosha. The blue radiance suddenly disappeared. The three people''s looks stagnated and their Qi disappeared in an instant.


    "You... Dare to hurt the Luocha patrolling the sea, and dare to confront the Dragon Emperor?" The leader, Luocha Xiuwei, was obviously higher than the other two. He tried to endure the pain in his neck and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    This place is a marginal place. To be honest, the existence of their Luocha is equivalent to the existence of God. The people in a tribe range from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands. However, no matter how big the tribe is, a Luocha can slaughter the people of a tribe.


    They are arrogant and used to these luochas around, because everyone sees that they are respectful, so they never feel that these people dare to fight back.


    But yehaoxuan is not from this place. He is a land man. In the knowledge of everyone in the underwater world, the fighting capacity of people on land is the worst. The experts among them can''t even beat the weakest Sea Patrol Yaksha.


    However, he never thought that he was just a man from the mainland who actually dared to do it himself, which made him puzzled. He thought that yehaoxuan must be crazy, because as long as he was a man of the Dragon Emperor, he could walk sideways in this marginal land.


    Not to mention that he is a high-level Luocha patrolling the sea. He represents the soldiers of the Dragon Emperor. He doesn''t believe that anyone dares to resist them.


    "Hehe, what if I hurt you?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "seriously, you patrolling the sea and Luocha can only bully some weak marginal residents. Like the giant master just now, you have nothing to do."


    "I don''t know what you''re good at. Besides, I''m not from any major tribe, so do I have to be polite to you?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You know, we are... The soldiers of the Dragon Emperor. If you dare to hurt us, you will be fighting against the Dragon Emperor." The Qi machine of Luocha has been scratched by Ye haoxuan''s sword. He barely holds his breath, stares at ye haoxuan and says, "you are not afraid that the Dragon Emperor will send a guard to Shura to kill millions of people on your edge."


    "I don''t believe the Dragon Emperor is so stupid." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "because he still has to rely on the residents of these marginal places to provide him with sea medicine. He is to practice. He won''t be as stupid as you. A butcher is a tribe."


    "You... Dare to hurt me and wait for Luocha. You will come to a bad end if you wait." The sound of Luocha became weaker and weaker. Then the Luocha fell to the ground with a plop, twisted a few times, and did not move.


    The three luochas were swept by the sword Qi of yehaoxuan. After a while, they turned into robbers.


    At this time, the other three wounded by the giant master were also shocked. They barely got up and wanted to fight with yehaoxuan. But yehaoxuan didn''t even look at them. He waved his right hand too often, and a blue light surrounded them. Then with a bang, the sword light rose into the sky, and the three people instantly turned into ashes.


    "Master, you are really handsome. You are so handsome." Hu Jun rushed up. His strength is not enough to deal with these shuras, so he had made a desperate plan just now.


    But yehaoxuan swept three luochas with one sword, and it was only two swords to destroy the six luochas, which gave him a new understanding of yehaoxuan''s strength. He felt that yehaoxuan''s strength now was definitely more than the power of the golden pill Avenue.


    Because the strength of these six luochas is known. One man slaughters a clan. This is not only because these tribes fear them, but also because their strength is superior. Even if the people resist, it is useless.


    Luocha is the Dragon Emperor''s personal soldier. He usually uses it for high-level tasks. This time, two patrol vests were cut off, so the Dragon Emperor''s guards sent them out, and they slaughtered the people of the tribe everywhere. However, they never thought that they would say anything when they met such a cruel man as ye haoxuan. They just swept one with a sword.


    "I haven''t paid attention to the Luocha." As soon as yehaoxuan''s right hand was closed, his too often disappeared. He looked back at Mu Zhao and said, "how much do you know about the Dragon Emperor? What are the levels of their arms?"


    "Level 4, when you came, the one you chased was the weakest one. It was the sea patrolling Yaksha. The two who were killed before riding on the huge seahorse were the sea patrolling vest. The six people just killed were the same as those who appeared in our tribe. They were the sea patrolling Luocha."


    Muzhao said: "this is already equivalent to the soldiers of the Dragon Emperor. Their tasks are not ordinary. They must go to a place of mourning."


    "Are there any higher-level arms up there?" Ye haoxuan frowned and said, "I always feel that these domesticated arms around the Dragon Emperor are different."

 Chapter 4290

    "Yes, of course there are. The most powerful ones are the sea patrolling Shura. These arms are generally rare. They are directly under the jurisdiction of the Dragon Emperor. They are very powerful and ruthless. Sometimes they can seize all dozens of tribes, large and small, on the edge of the land overnight."


    At the mention of this, Mu Zhao''s face showed a look of fear. She was really afraid, because the strength of the sea patrolling Shura was beyond ordinary people, so she was very afraid to mention it.


    "Patrolling the sea and Shura sounds like a very powerful existence." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully, "I just don''t know if we will meet in the future."


    "We may not be able to meet them, because every year in our marginal areas, there are several hot headed tribes who want to fight against the Dragon Emperor. Some of them have done a great job, but the final result is the same, and they can''t escape being slaughtered."


    Mu Zhao sighed: "in the strongest days, more than 100000 people went against the Dragon Emperor, but the Dragon Emperor just sent dozens of sea patrolling Luocha to quell the rebellion. Therefore, no matter how noisy it was, sea patrolling Shura never appeared. They were the guards at the bottom of the Dragon Emperor''s box."


    "That sounds awesome, but it''s a pity that such a powerful person doesn''t kill a few to vent his anger." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "ha ha, now I don''t think these people are terrible. If you have thousands of tribes, large and small, and millions of people in the marginal areas resist together, you won''t fail."


    "But people''s hearts are never so neat." Mu Zhao sighed slightly and said, "Mr. Ye, you are a Lu man. My grandfather said that Lu people are best at scheming."


    "In fact, it''s almost the same in the edge of our underwater world. There are many intrigues everywhere. Most people can''t bear to be oppressed, but they just shout slogans. If you really let them rush forward, they can''t rush forward."


    "Yes, I underestimated human nature." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "it''s a pity that you are a very powerful force. If you really unite a small number of tribes in the marginal areas, I don''t think you need to wait for someone to take you to fight against the Dragon Emperor. You can do it yourself."


    "Hehe, yes, we can do it ourselves. There was such a man in our tribe. He said the same as you. As long as people are united, we can save ourselves without waiting for the coming of the Savior. But no one believes his words."


    Mu Zhao sighed and said, "I always remember that the hero was in the shape of fire because of his improper remarks. I remember how he looked when he was burned. If we believed him, we wouldn''t have let the Dragon Emperor''s soldiers wreak havoc here for so many years."


    "This is the way people are, even those in your undersea world." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "let''s go. The Sea Patrol Luocha is wandering around. Something must have happened to the edge."


    "Yes, if it was really the single butcher tribes who let out their anger, they could not have sent out so many people." Mu Zhao nodded slightly and said, "there must be something wrong around."


    "Is it the creature of the dark world just now?" Remembering the giant master just now, yehaoxuan seemed to understand.


    "I don''t know. Generally speaking, the creatures of the dark world won''t come to us, because the probability of passing through the space gap is very small, which is almost impossible. Even if they come here every three to five years, they are just very weak creatures of the dark world."


    "Generally speaking, it is impossible for a creature with such a huge size to appear, but it did appear. So I think there must be something wrong around here. Otherwise, there would not be so many patrolling Yaksha."


    "That explains the problem." "Let''s go and settle down in your secret place first, and then we will take a long-term view," yehaoxuan said


    "OK, let''s go." Mu Zhao nodded slightly and left here with yehaoxuan and others.


    The secret place of Kunwu people is in an extremely frontier area. This place is very close to the territory of the ghost people, so generally no one comes here.


    This place is the land of the Kunwu people. It is the place their ancestors found to take refuge for them in the future. Originally, they thought they would never take refuge in this place, but no one expected that they would move their family here.


    "Zhu Yan, Mu Zhao is back, and the two Lu people are with him." Just after settling down the clansman, someone came back to report.


    "How dare they come?" Zhu Yan''s face showed an angry expression. He shouted: "if it weren''t for them, our people would not have been chased to this extent by Xunhe Luocha. If it wasn''t for them, our elders would not have died. Where are they? I''ll cut them now."

 Chapter 4291

    "Zhu Yan, don''t be impulsive. When the patriarch asked us to leave, he said that Mr. Ye is the Savior that we have been legend. We will follow him and listen to him, and we will be able to resist the Dragon Emperor." An old man shouted.


    "Uncle, now that you have reached this stage, do you still believe that legend is true?" Zhu Yan said angrily, "it''s just a legend. It''s been passed on for so many years. Do you really take it seriously? It''s just a legend."


    "If this is true, why didn''t anyone come out to help us when our Kunwu people were killed today? If this is true, why were we chased and killed by Xunhe Luocha and almost abandoned our armor?"


    "In order to cover our retreat, my father and the old people in the clan have paid too much." Zhu Yan''s tears didn''t come down freely: "I don''t believe that bastard is the legendary Savior, and I don''t believe they can take us out."


    "Zhu Yan, anyway, this is what the patriarch told me. Your father told me at the end of the third day that he must restrain you, because he knows you don''t believe in his knowledge, so we can''t disrespect Mr. Ye anyway." The old man said.


    "Ha ha, uncle, no matter what you say, I won''t believe that guy. Since he''s here, I''ll meet him." Zhu Yan wiped his tears and said, "I want him to pay the price."


    "Zhu Yan, Zhu Yan, stop him." The old man is worried. He is now the only old man in the tribe, and he is also a man of high moral standing. Zhu Yan should listen to his words, but now Zhu Yan has been blinded by hatred, and he can''t listen to anything.


    At his command, young people in the tribe immediately stood up to stop Zhuyan.


    "My father is gone. Now everyone in the tribe should listen to me. I am the future clan leader. After the ceremony, I will be the clan leader. Who dares to stop me?" Zhu Yan shouted with red eyes.


    "Zhu Yan, uncle a is our elder. We should listen to him anyway, and you should follow his advice." Someone said.


    "Hehe, follow his advice? He is so old-fashioned that he can only remember those traditional old things. Now our Kunwu family has suffered such a strong fate. Do you still think he is such an old man, can he take us out of here?" Zhu Yan said coldly, "I am the future master, so you all have to listen to me. Whoever dares not listen, I will expel him from Kunwu now."


    "This..."


    Everyone looked at each other, and no one dared to stop him. According to tradition, Zhu Yan was the most likely person to take over as the patriarch, so his words were orders, and no one dared to stop him.


    "He is not the patriarch yet, and the choice of the patriarch is not him. This is what the patriarch told him. Stop him." The old man is in a hurry.


    "Who dares." Zhu Yan''s eyes were red. He swept the scene coldly. The people who looked at him were not free. He shrunk his head and retreated. Zhu Yan turned around and left in a hurry.


    Outside the parcel of land, yehaoxuan and muzhao Hujun have arrived here. Looking at the environment on both sides, yehaoxuan frowns.


    In fact, the environment of this place is really poor. It is extremely poor, because there is a karst lake around, a very large karst lake. Magma is constantly emerging from the ground, and the surrounding temperature is also very high.


    More importantly, the lake of Haixin on the other side is the place leading to the ghost clan. This place is the closest to the ghost clan. From time to time, the front edge of the ghost clan will come to inquire about information. Moreover, these front edge soldiers have a special skill, that is, they are transformed into their appearance, and ordinary people simply can''t recognize their identity.


    "Is this your parcel?" Hu Jun looked around. His opinion was the same as that of yehaoxuan. This place was not suitable for development.


    "Yes, this is the place where our ancestors sought refuge for us in the future. Originally, they thought that we would always have a second, but no one thought that we would encounter such changes." Mu Zhao sighed slightly.


    "We may have to find a better place." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "seriously, this place is not suitable for staying, because it is too close to the ghost family. I don''t need to say more about the cunning of the ghost family. You know it best."


    "But I can''t help it. At present, we have only such a place." Mu Zhao sighed slightly and said, "because the Luocha will not come here."


    "Why not?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Diyan lake, the magma in the lake comes from the center of the earth. Long ago, there was a dark world in this place. The Dragon Emperor sent a large army to fight against it, but failed many times."


    "Tens of thousands of shuras and the bones of Luocha were covered up in the lake, so this place is their forbidden area." Said muzhao.


    "Well, this place is really a good place." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "if we want to avoid the chase of the Dragon Emperor, we have to stay here."

 Chapter 4292

    "Yes, I can only stay here." Mu Zhao nodded slightly.


    "I want to know what kind of existence that monster is?" Hu Jun is very interested in the dark creature who once stayed here.


    "I don''t know. I just heard from the old man that it was the strongest creature in the dark world. I don''t know why it escaped here and posed a threat to the rule of the Dragon Emperor, so the Dragon Emperor wanted to kill him." Muzhaodao.


    "How did it work out in the end?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I heard that I went back by myself. I don''t know the details." Mu Zhao shook his head and said, "but the Dragon Emperor feels threatened by its appearance, so even if he retreats, this place is also a forbidden area for all the guards of the Dragon Emperor."


    "That war must have been very tragic." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "it seems that the Dragon Emperor is not the only strong man in this place."


    "Yes, the three dragon emperors. Before, their relations were very good and harmonious, but later they couldn''t." "I don''t know why. They had differences, and then they became estranged from each other," muzhao said


    "Perhaps it is for the sake of interests and resources." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I thought the Dragon Emperor was an iron bucket, but I didn''t expect that there would be differences between them. This may be their breakthrough."


    "Master, do you think of any way to deal with them?" Hu Jun''s eyes lit up.


    "I haven''t remembered yet." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He smiled and said, "but after we settle down, I don''t think this is a big problem. I can solve it."


    "As long as it can be solved." Hu Jun smiled and said, "my master is the first person in the world to stand tall and upright. No matter in the sky, the earth or the sea, as long as there is him, there is nothing that can not be solved."


    "Can you stop sucking up?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Hu Jun and said, "I find you are more and more flattering now. When did you learn these bad habits?"


    "No, I''m not flattering. I really admire Shifu." Hu Jun said with a smile, "I find that the more I contact master, the more I can refresh my understanding of master''s strength."


    "What he said is true, Mr. Ye. Although I don''t have much contact with you, I feel that there is nothing you can''t do in this world." Mu Zhao also said.


    "Look, master, I don''t feel this way alone. Mu Zhao also feels this way." Hu Jun smiled.


    "I believe you for the time being." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Mu Zhao, how dare you come back?" At this moment, Zhu Yan hurried over with a group of people.


    "Zhu Yan, are you all right?" Seeing the clansman, Mu Zhao couldn''t help being happy. She hurried to meet him.


    Such a big thing happened in the tribe. To be honest, she was in a very bad mood. But anyway, she had to recover from her grief. After all, there was still a long way to go. She still had a lot of things to do. Wherever she fell, she would get up. Those things could not defeat her.


    "Stop and stay away from me." Zhu Yan stopped and stopped Mu Zhao.


    "Brother Zhu Yan, what''s the matter?" Mu Zhao stopped. Her face was a little white. She didn''t know what was wrong.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? How dare you ask me?" Zhu Yan said coldly, "don''t you know what happened in the clan? Don''t you know who caused these things?"


    "What does this have to do with me?" Muzhao felt aggrieved. Everything that happened in the clan developed in the direction of the dead clan leader. She really didn''t know what to do with herself. Was it because she brought yehaoxuan and others back to the clan?


    "Has this nothing to do with you?" Zhu Yan was about to start, but was stopped by someone on the other side.


    "If you hadn''t brought these people, our family would have been in peace all the time. You would be a lost star, you know?" Zhu Yan roared, "you have killed so many people in your family. Don''t you feel bad at all?"


    "No, it''s not." Mu Zhao wanted to argue, but her tears only rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t even say a word of excuse.


    "What if it''s not like this? You''re a disaster. I should have stopped you when I took you in. You''re an alien." Zhu Yan said viciously.


    "Mu Zhao, it''s a fact that you grew up eating hundreds of meals. Zhu Yan''s words today are a little heavy. I hope you don''t mind." An old man hurried over. He sighed and said, "Zhu Yan, stop talking. It''s not her fault."


    "The Dragon Emperor has oppressed us for many years. In fact, he doesn''t treat us as human beings at all. Even if there is no Mu Zhao, sooner or later, he will even us down." The old man said, "so no one should take any chances."

 Chapter 4293

    "No way, uncle Hu. We pay tribute to the Dragon Emperor every year. Without us, he could not afford his huge military expenditure. How could he drive us out?" Zhu Yan pointed to Mu Zhao and said, "it''s her. It''s all because of her."


    "Only useless people will blame all the blame on others." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "what tiger uncle said is absolutely right. Even if there is no such thing, sooner or later, the Dragon Emperor will find an excuse to kill all the tribes in your marginal areas."


    "Shut up, Dragon Emperor. He has no reason to do this. He can''t live without us. We are all prosperous." Zhu Yan was furious.


    "Hehe, are we all proud?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "only people like you who can only muddle along will imagine that the Dragon Emperor and you are all prosperous."


    "The people in your marginal areas have given little help to the Dragon Emperor. The three dragon emperors have been fighting on the submarine plate for years, and their wealth is more than ten times of your annual tribute. This is an indisputable fact."


    "So what? They can''t live without us. We pay tribute to him every year. The wealth is enormous." Zhu Yan argued.


    "Yes, it''s just your own wishful thinking." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the saddest thing in the world is that you think you are important, but others never take you seriously."


    "They don''t destroy the land on the edge of you. That''s because they haven''t freed up their hands. The three dragon emperors have been expanding, and the endless sea palace is only so big. So what should he do?" Ye haoxuan said: "expansion, so he will make room for his own soldiers only when he destroys the land on the edge of you."


    "You''re just an outsider. How do you know so much? Do you know our world? If you don''t, don''t talk casually." Zhu Yan said angrily.


    "Yes, I am an outsider. There is nothing wrong with me." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but just on the way here, I learned about your underwater world. This is the conclusion I got. Believe it or not."


    The crowd was silent. If what ye haoxuan said was true, today''s tragic situation was not an accident. It was something the Dragon Emperor had wanted to do for a long time. It was just that he found a good excuse today.


    Sooner or later, it is a matter of extermination. Even if they come to this place, they will only linger in the shadow of their ancestors for a period of time. When a certain time comes, they will still be dead.


    "What people fear most is to deceive themselves and others." Ye haoxuan said blandly: "things have come to this stage. The attitude of the Dragon Emperor is obvious. I''m afraid only you feel that the Dragon Emperor can''t live without you."


    "Ha ha, the underwater world is so big that the endless sea palace is only the territory of the three dragon emperors. In the deep, there are also three deep-sea divine Jiaos and the territory of the Chi Mu clan. In such a big place, the dragon emperor also poses many threats."


    "He wants to protect himself. He can only develop his own soldiers. As for you? Hehe, I''m afraid you can only be the soul of his sword."


    "Mr. Ye is right. Zhu Yan, we have reached this point, so we can''t fight against each other. That will only accelerate our destruction. So let''s sit down and have a long-term plan." Hubo sighed.


    "Uncle Hu is right. Now most of the people in our clan who are highly respected have gone. Uncle Hu is the oldest among us, so I suggest that we should consult with Uncle Hu about future events." Someone in the crowd spoke.


    "Yes, we discussed it with Uncle Hu. Only in that way can we avoid being bullied."


    As soon as this sentence came out, the clansmen agreed.


    "It is true that uncle Hu is the future patriarch." Zhu Yan said, "but now our top priority is to re elect a clan leader."


    "Yes, it is our top priority to re elect a patriarch." Tiger uncle nodded slightly and said, "the question now is who is suitable to be the patriarch and who should be the patriarch?"


    "I recommend Zhu Yan. His ability is well recognized. Besides, his father is a former patriarch. I think it is most appropriate for him to be the patriarch." It has been suggested.


    Zhu Yan''s face showed an imperceptible complacency, but the guy hid well. He immediately put on a sad look and said, "I feel I am also responsible for such a big thing in the family."


    "Although I am not the patriarch, I should also shoulder the responsibility of guarding the tribe. Sorry, I let you down before, but now we have come to this step. I think we should cherish our hard won life in the future."


    "So please rest assured that as the patriarch, I will lead you to prosperity and will not make you suffer any more."


    His voice fell, and the rest of the crowd did not respond except for a few who were in line.

 Chapter 4294

    "I think it''s better to take a long-term view of this matter." Huberton said: "the patriarch is not hereditary, but should be elected. To be honest, Zhu Yan, I don''t think you are suitable to be the patriarch."


    "Uncle Hu, what do you mean?" Zhu Yan was a little angry: "now the clan is full of loose sand. If I were the clan leader, I would comfort everyone. Why are you so eager to deny me?"


    "I don''t deny anyone. I just ask for things from facts." Uncle Hu shook his head slightly and said, "Zhu Yan, you are irritable and irritable. As a big family, you should keep your head clear at any time. I''m afraid you can''t do this easily."


    "Uncle Hu, are you denying my ability?" Zhu Yan was furious: "don''t worry, I will make a career for you to see, but now the top priority is to re elect a patriarch."


    "I don''t think anyone except me is fit to be the patriarch. Besides, my father didn''t make any last words when he died, so it''s natural for me to be the patriarch. Uncle Hu, are you going to oppose me?"


    "I just act according to the rules. There is no objection." Uncle Hu shook his head and said, "Zhu Yan, you don''t have to be so excited. I just speak with facts. What was the way to elect a patriarch in the past? Now, what I want to do is to be fair and just, so do you understand what I mean?"


    "Who said that the patriarch had no last words before he died? When he died, we were with him, but the patriarch told us very clearly." Hu Jun can''t see any more.


    No wonder the clan leader didn''t trust his son when he died. It turns out that his son is really a troublemaker. This guy has been playing with the rhythm. I''m afraid he has coveted the position of clan leader for a long time.


    "What did you say? What did my father say when he was dying with you?" Startled, Zhu Yan turned back and asked, "you saw him. Why didn''t you save him?"


    "How do you know we can''t be saved? Don''t beat the tempo. When we went, the Han clan leader was seriously injured and was already irreparable." Hu Jun frowned. He disliked this guy more and more.


    "What did the patriarch say on his deathbed?" Uncle Hu asked anxiously. This is what everyone wants to know most.


    "Mu Zhao is the head of the clan. Later people, including Zhu Yan, will listen to Mu Zhao." Yehaoxuan said, "this is what the clan leader said in person. If I tell half a lie, heaven will kill the earth."


    "What? It''s impossible. How could my father pass on his seat to Mu Zhao? She''s not our clan, and she''s still a girl. How could she be the patriarch?" Zhu Yan was stunned, and then his expression was angry.


    "I''m just talking about your father''s decision before he died. That''s what he meant when he died. You can''t help it if you don''t believe me." Yehaoxuan said, "but that''s what he said when he was dying. He also said that you will come out and do something. It seems right now. Your father is the one who knows you best."


    "What the fuck are you talking about? Are you trying again?" Zhu Yan was furious, and yehaoxuan''s words were ironic, which made him angry.


    "I''m just telling the truth. Whether you believe it or not, I''ll put my words here anyway. Why? Do you still want to fight me?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "with all due respect, I can''t use a finger with ten of you."


    "What did you say, Jiang?" Zhu Yan''s face turned red and he felt insulted.


    At least he is one of the best warriors in the family, OK? Did this guy think about other people''s feelings when he said so?


    "I said, even if you add up to ten, I don''t need to move a finger, because everyone is not of the same magnitude. If I say so, are you convinced?" Yehaoxuan looked back and repeated what he had just said.


    Some people just don''t deserve beating. The Kunwu people are harmonious, but this guy is definitely an inharmonious factor. We can see from his performance.


    Zhu Yan stares at yehaoxuan. He is considering whether to fight with this guy regardless, because yehaoxuan''s words are not just insulting him.


    "If you want to do it, I''ll be with you at any time. But if you beat your head and blood, don''t blame me for doing it too hard." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, this is our family''s own business. As an outsider, you''d better get away." Zhu Yan said viciously.


    "Oh, but your patriarch entrusted your race to me before he died. Let me help Mu Zhao to the top. Anyway, the dead is great. Do I want to fulfill my promise to him now?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhu Yan was angry: "this is our Kunwu family''s business. You don''t think you can beat us."

 Chapter 4295

    "I''m sorry, a small sea patrol vest can bully your race into something. Do you think even if all your races add up, how can you beat me?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You..." Zhu Yan was furious, but he couldn''t refute what yehaoxuan said. Indeed, yehaoxuan is an expert at tearing the patrol vest.


    Even if these people in their clan add up, what can they do to yehaoxuan? It will only be self humiliating.


    Besides, it seems that there are not many people on his side.


    "Why, do you want to try?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Try it and try it." Zhu Yan was furious. He wanted to fight against ye haoxuan with pride, but he didn''t dare. After all, ye haoxuan is the kind of man who can tear the Sea Patrol vest by hand.


    As for him? He knew how much combat power he had, so even if he killed him, he didn''t dare to fight against yehaoxuan.


    "Come on." Yehaoxuan looks at this guy thoughtfully. If he really wants to try, yehaoxuan will definitely help him today, but this guy is mostly just playing tricks. He doesn''t dare to try.


    "You..." Zhu Yanqi''s lungs almost burst, but he still didn''t dare to go up and tear with yehaoxuan. He didn''t want to die.


    "Mu Zhao, what they said is not true. The elder can''t entrust everything to you." Zhu Yan couldn''t tear ye haoxuan apart, so he had to turn his anger to Mu Zhao.


    "You tell everyone that this is a fake. Drive these two people out of our house."


    "When the elder was dying, he really entrusted the Kunwu clan to me. What they said was not wrong at all." Mu Zhao lowered her head. After a long time, she raised her head and said, "Zhu Yan, the eldest elder said that you have a high mind but insufficient ability, so the general situation of Kunwu family can not be handed over to you."


    "You''re talking nonsense. It''s impossible." Zhu Yan explodes. He feels that Mu Zhao is not very grumpy at ordinary times, so he turns to Mu Zhao.


    But he didn''t expect that the little girl who usually looked warm and soft now burst out her unprecedented character.


    "This is a keepsake left by the Patriarch on his deathbed. Let me take over the Kunwu clan. If you don''t believe me, you have to believe the keepsake." Mu Zhao took out a crystal clear stone. She said coldly, "you should have seen this."


    "This is the soul stone of my clan. How can it be in your hands? It will be handed over to the next clan leader only when the former clan leader leaves office." Tiger''s God has changed greatly. This is a keepsake of the family. He is very familiar with this thing.


    "The patriarch actually gave it to me long ago." Mu Zhao said with a complicated look, "he said that one day he would die. After his death, I will take over as Kunwu."


    "But I always thought he was talking nonsense, but I didn''t think this day had really come." Muzhao said, "now I order everyone as the head of Kunwu clan. From then on, Mr. Ye and Mr. Ye are noble people in our clan. No one is allowed to collide."


    "Are you crazy? You are really crazy. This guy is an ominous man. If it weren''t for him, no one in our tribe would suffer such a great disaster." Zhu Yan is almost crazy.


    "I believe that anyone has his reasons for appearing. Mr. Ye is here to save us." Mu Zhao said coldly.


    "Ha ha..." Zhu Yan laughed angrily. "We don''t even have a place to live now. We live in such a small place. Do you think he is our Savior? Do you really believe his lies?"


    "The patriarch can''t be mistaken. Your father has more foresight than you." Mu Zhao suddenly raised his head and said coldly.


    "What did you say? You''re saying it again." Zhu Yan was furious. He never thought that Mu Zhao, who was always weak, would say such tough words?


    "From today on, I will be the head of Kunwu clan. Whoever dares to disrespect me will disrespect my ancestors." Mu Zhao said coldly.


    "Are you the patriarch? Who agreed? Don''t flatter yourself, will you?" Zhu Yan hissed, "after my father died, I took it for granted that I was the patriarch. No one could argue with me."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t deserve it." Mu Zhao raised his hand to the soul stone: "this is the clan leader''s keepsake. Those who disobey will die. Zhu Yan, do you want to disobey the clan leader''s order?"


    "You..." Zhu Yan was speechless, because he suddenly found that there was no one in the clan to support him, except his friends.


    However, these evil friends of his are definitely at the top of the wall level. They will fall to the wrong side. He was helpless for a while.


    "Zhu Yan, you have figured it out. If you continue to make trouble, deal with it according to the clan rules." Mu Zhao shouted, "even if your father is alive, he can''t protect you."


    "OK, I accept it." Zhu Yan''s eyes flashed fiercely. Of course he was unwilling, but the situation here could not be refuted by him.


    "Mu Zhao, what are we going to do next? Our secret place is not suitable for survival, because the ghosts behind us will rush up at any time." Hubo sighed.


    "Mr. Ye, the overall situation in the future depends on you." Mu Zhao turned around and bowed respectfully to ye haoxuan.

 Chapter 4296

    "Well, settle down here for the time being." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Master, why do I feel so strange in this place?" After settling down, Hu Jun felt a little worried.


    This place is a natural cave. Only the sky above the head is exposed. It is dark and humid inside.


    Although there are not too many people in the Kunwu clan, they are all crammed into the cave, which is quite crowded.


    "For the time being, there is no good way. This place is the edge of the underwater world, and the endless sea area is just such a big place. Moreover, we have just come here, and we don''t know the surrounding conditions, so we will make do with it for the time being." Yehaoxuan said.


    "There is a ghost clan nearby. I heard that the pioneer of the ghost clan can imitate people''s looks. It''s strange. Are those guys aliens?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "Aliens don''t count." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "there are all kinds of wonders in the world, but strictly speaking, this place is not the same space as the land where we are, so it is normal for people here to have some special talents."


    "I envy them for having such talent." Hu Jun said admiringly, "if only I could have such ability."


    "Then you are a monster. Don''t talk about these useless things." Yehaoxuan said, "let''s go out for a walk with me and get familiar with the surrounding environment."


    "Mr. Ye." Mu Zhao ran over: "what are we going to do next?"


    "You settle down your people first. I''ll go around and have a look. This place is actually in a good position. As long as we try to stop the ghost people, we can live here safely for a period of time." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Well, this place is the ancestral land left by our ancestors. We haven''t been here for a long time, so now we don''t know what''s going on here." Mu Zhao sighed.


    "It''s all right. Let''s just go out and have a look." Yehaoxuan smiled, turned around and went out with Hu Jun.


    This is already the most marginal place. In the front, the protective layer of the seabed is out, and it is directly the seabed.


    Even people in the underwater world live under the sea, but if they really go out, they will definitely be unable to withstand the underwater pressure.


    "Master, how can the ghost people live in the water without being oppressed by the pressure of the sea?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "You ask me, who am I going to ask?" "They must be different from our normal people. Maybe we can catch one one one day to have a look," yehaoxuan said


    "Also, if you catch one and take it to the shore, the professors on the shore will be crazy." Hu Jun smiled.


    "This place can be reclaimed and some houses can be built there. The place ahead is a natural danger and can be defended." When yehaoxuan looked around, he suddenly found that this place was good. If it was used properly, it would be a very good Xanadu.


    "Shifu, do you really want to lead them against the Dragon Emperor?" Hu Jun looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. He felt that Shifu''s decision was too crazy.


    "Maybe this is fate." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have no resentment with the Dragon Emperor, but sometimes you can''t get rid of the struggle of fate."


    "But who is the Dragon Emperor? We don''t know how strong he is or how many soldiers he has." Hujun said, "can we beat so many of them? Besides, the Dragon Emperor has three people."


    "Sometimes there is no need to fight against them. After settling them down, we will go to the endless sea palace to inquire about the news." Yehaoxuan said, "the three dragon emperors may not be so harmonious. Sometimes we just need to take advantage of their contradictions."


    "Well, master is right." Hu Jun nodded seriously.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Yehaoxuan looked at Hu Jun in surprise.


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything with master standing in front of me." Hu Jun laughed and said, "I don''t think there is anything in the world that master can''t do."


    "Hehe, thank you so much. I feel flattered by your flattery." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    "No, I''m not flattering. I''m serious." Hu Jun laughed and said, "my admiration for Shifu is true."


    "Let''s go and have a look here." Yehaoxuan came to an edge, where there was a sea, and the other side was where the ghost clan was. Sometimes the ghost clan would rush in from that place, but it seemed that it had never been successful in so many years.


    "We are really close to the ghost clan." Hu Jun sighed, "what if one day, those guys invade on a large scale?"


    "At the bottom of the sea is their world, but not here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so you don''t have to worry too much about these things."


    "Yes, they are the boss at the bottom of the sea, but when they get ashore, they certainly can''t." Hu Jun nodded.


    "I think in this place, we should form an array." Yehaoxuan looked here for a while and said.

 Chapter 4297

    "Prevent the ghost clan from coming in?" Hu Jun nodded and said, "yes, master''s idea is good, but what kind of formation is good?"


    "Since it is a ghost clan, there is no need to be polite to them." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "of course, the more lethal the array is, the better."


    "OK, but is it useful for Shifu to arrange array here? This is the bottom of the sea." Hu Jun immediately raised this question.


    "You need to know how strong the array is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even in the underwater world, you can also use arrays to communicate between heaven and earth."


    "Well, I know nothing about arrays." Hu Jun had no choice. He really knew nothing about the match method, because he only used some masculine force.


    "Let''s go and have a look here. By the way, we can arrange some arrays to say." Yehaoxuan walked over, and Hu Jun hurriedly followed him.


    This place stretches for tens of kilometers. It is not easy to arrange an array. However, in order to prevent future troubles, yehaoxuan had to spend his energy to arrange all the arrays in this place, because only in this way can it work.


    After the array was deployed, the sky was already slightly dark, and ye haoxuan was really tired. If there were not gold pills running in his body, he would really be unable to resist such a large amount of work.


    But now he has a golden elixir in his body. As long as the yuan force in his body is used up, and it runs a little, the yuan force will continue to fill in.


    However, the amount of work was too huge, so even if he had a gold pill in his body, he was really tired this time. He closed his eyes and took a few breaths. It took him a long time to relax.


    "That''s great." Yehaoxuan said: "such a large amount of work, if it had been before, I really couldn''t make it."


    "Shifu, what array is this?" Hu Jun couldn''t understand it, because ye haoxuan was working in a hidden array. He was looking at a desolate place, but it was actually hidden.


    "As long as the ghosts come in, they will never come back." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What if our people misunderstand each other?" Asked Hu Jun.


    "It will automatically distinguish. Our people have no reaction when they come here, but if it is a ghost clan or a soldier of the Dragon Emperor who passes here, they will definitely be fried into sauce." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Awesome, it has the ability of automatic face recognition." Hu Jun laughed: "Shifu, when will you teach me array?"


    "Your martial arts are very fast, but you are impetuous, so I''m afraid you can''t learn the array." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Why? I was interested in these things since I was a child. Why can''t I learn them?" Hu Jun immediately changed into a bitter gourd face.


    "No, because people have different talents." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "don''t learn the array. Seriously, it''s not suitable for you. I''ll teach you some good things later."


    "Well, everything Shifu taught must be very powerful." Hu Jun smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s getting late. We''ve been looking for you for a long time. How did we get here?" Just then Mu Zhao came running over.


    "I think this place is too close to the ghost clan, so if you use an array, you can be safe." Yehaoxuan said, "let the clansmen try not to come here."


    "OK, I know. Thank you, Mr. Ye." Mu Zhao nodded slightly. Now she trusts yehaoxuan very much, but people in the clan still have a lot to say about yehaoxuan and Hujun.


    Moreover, Zhu Yan seems to be unconvinced. He still agitates his people everywhere. If he has a chance, he will definitely oppose it.


    The clansmen have now settled down. Fortunately, the cave is large enough. Mu Zhao''s organizational ability is actually very good. In one afternoon, she organized the clansmen to build many temporary accommodation places.


    The women and children have settled down temporarily. As for the Zhuang Pu in the clan, they are all strong, so it doesn''t matter if they sleep outside for a few days.


    In the evening, the bonfire rose. A dozen people knelt down around the bonfire, silently singing the words ye haoxuan didn''t understand.


    "Is this some kind of ceremony?" Yehaoxuan asks Mu Zhao.


    "Yes, it''s a ritual." Mu Zhao nodded slightly and said, "this is in memory of our dead people."


    "In order to protect us, the patriarch died with the old people in the clan. We can only pray for their early reincarnation." Mu Zhao said, kneeling down slowly, her face showing a pious look.


    Yehaoxuan is a little silent. Everything in this place is relatively backward. The class between people is too large. He doesn''t know what to say. He hopes that his arrival can really change the life here.


    "No, No." At this time, the night watchman jumped back excitedly.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Zhao asked.


    A flame appeared here and rushed towards our family.


    "God, it''s the flame dragon. It''s a second-order monster in the sea."


    "Isn''t this our ancestral land? How could there be such a thing? Why didn''t our ancestors bless us?"

 Chapter 4298

    Everyone immediately became confused. They knew how many monsters in the sea were. Besides, it was a second-order monster. The current power of the clan could not fight against it.


    "Don''t panic, I''ll go and have a look first. You take the women and children to hide and defend." Yehaoxuan said to Mu Zhao.


    "Then be careful." Mu Zhao nodded.


    "Sea demon, how can there be a living demon here?" At the entrance of the secret place, on the gate temporarily built with wooden stakes, a group of people were helpless against the sea demon.


    Yehaoxuan and Hu Jun went to the gate, and when they saw the huge sea demon, they were both slightly stunned.


    On the land, there are not so big creatures, but it is the first time for the two to meet something like a wolf that is wrapped in a fire.


    The second-order sea demon, the wolf of the sea, lives in the magma. His whole body is as hard as iron. No one can figure out why a second-order sea demon suddenly appeared in this place, which is only found far away from the endless sea.


    All the weapons of the Kunwu people poured out towards this thing, wooden stakes, stones, and ironware, but this guy''s defense was too abnormal... The damage of Kunwu people''s things to him was really limited, in other words, it was just scratching him.


    The wolf of the sea looked up at the top, and his eyes showed a look of contempt. Suddenly, a flame sprang up in his eyes. Then he lowered his body, jumped up fiercely, and with a cry, his eight meter long body jumped directly onto the city wall. Then his iron tail swept fiercely. In the scream, more than ten people died here.


    Moreover, the gate just built by the Kunwu people was smashed by it, and dozens of people fell down from it with screams. As soon as his tail was up, he rushed forward and was about to rush into the crowd.


    Seeing that a tragedy was about to take shape, ye haoxuan, who had just arrived, shouted loudly: "beast, come here."


    The wolf of the sea raised his head fiercely. His eyes were full of strange light. He was a second-order sea demon. Although he was not invincible, he was also an existence that no one provoked. Moreover, he never believed that the residents of a sea area dared to provoke him.


    The prey in front of him seemed to be very delicious. With a loud roar, he jumped up and rushed at ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stepped out and smashed it with a fist.


    This guy is crazy. This is the thought that flashed through the hearts of all the Kunwu people who arrived. This is a ferocious second-order sea demon.


    Even if this thing is sent out by more than a dozen Sea Patrol vests with elite weapons, I''m afraid it will suffer a great loss in front of it. Does yehaoxuan think he died not fast enough when he went up barehanded?


    "Crazy, he doesn''t think he can kill a second-order sea demon with his bare hands." Zhu Yan rushed up with his weapon. Originally, he wanted to behave well in front of the clan so that he could turn around and take back his own position.


    But when he saw yehaoxuan''s move, he was a little uneasy. Is this guy looking for death?


    Boom... Before these people could react, yehaoxuan severely hit them in the face. Yehaoxuan punched them down, and the sea wolf with a length of more than eight meters was blown away by him. The body of the sea wolf crashed into the rock, and it howled. Yehaoxuan''s punch seemed to make it feel pain.


    But it was a fierce thing after all. After being hit by yehaoxuan, it bounced back quickly. A pair of red eyes stared at yehaoxuan. It seemed that it felt the danger from yehaoxuan.


    "Don''t look at me like you." Yehaoxuan glanced at the sea wolf: "since you are here today, don''t go. Either listen to me or I''ll take your skin off. Choose one of two."


    "This is a sea animal. It has existed since ancient times. How can it listen to you?" Zhu yanjue''s yehaoxuan is bragging. This kind of thing can''t be tamed. If they could, their ancestors would have done it long ago. Can they tolerate this thing to be arrogant here?


    "That''s because you didn''t hurt him. If he was hurt, he would be obedient." Yehaoxuan smiled and strode forward to the sea wolf.


    The sea wolf stared at a pair of red eyes. He felt that ye haoxuan was really crazy. Usually, these prey only ran away when they saw him, but instead of running, they turned back. Is this a challenge to his patience?


    Seeing ye haoxuan getting closer and closer, the guy purred and jumped on him directly. His huge body was very spiritual. Standing in front of him was no different from a chicken.


    Alas, the sea wolf opened his mouth and rushed at ye haoxuan. The guy was so happy that he wanted to swallow ye haoxuan.


    Unfortunately, the one who responded to it was a heavy fist. This time, the sea wolf fell further. It lay on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.

 Chapter 4299

    It was quiet all around. Everyone looked at yehaoxuan in shock. Some did not understand why yehaoxuan had such strong strength.


    "Unconvinced?" Yehaoxuan stared at the sea wolf. He smiled and said, "if you are not convinced, just come here. Ha ha, I really didn''t pay attention to a small wolf."


    The sea wolf struggled to get up. To tell the truth, ye haoxuan used this fist fiercely. The guy didn''t react for a long time. However, he was still a little unconvinced by the appearance of the goods.


    After all, the existence of the first-order sea demon is not the strongest in the ocean, but it is definitely the most ruthless.


    With a shout, the guy rushed over again. This time, yehaoxuan jumped up, rushed at the guy, and then hit him with a heavy fist.


    Bang... The huge body of the sea wolf fell heavily to the ground, and then yehaoxuan stepped forward this time, grabbed the fur on the back of his head, and smashed his fist shamelessly.


    This guy''s head is very hard, like a steel plate, but yehaoxuan''s fist is harder than his head, but yehaoxuan didn''t want this guy''s life, so he was measured when he started.


    The goods'' temperament is also fierce. They are frantically fighting back. They have caught a huge pit in the underground rocks. Their eyes are red and full of anger.


    However, ye haoxuan had plenty of time to endure with this guy. After half an hour, this guy''s head finally dropped down and gave out a slight whine.


    The Kunwu people were almost stunned. Really, they had never seen such a fierce man. This is a second-order monster, the sea wolf. But yehaoxuan beat this guy on the ground like a puppy?


    "How about being convinced?" Yehaoxuan stood up. He shook off the blood on his hand. This guy is a fierce creature. He was beaten by yehaoxuan.


    This guy turned over. Even though he was almost dying after being beaten by yehaoxuan, the level of the second-order sea demon was set here after all.


    So when it turned over, everyone took a step back and subconsciously distanced themselves from this guy.


    "Get down." Yehaoxuan faintly spit out two words.


    All the people looked at yehaoxuan gloomily. They thought yehaoxuan was really crazy. He wouldn''t think he could subdue the sea wolf.


    Although this guy is only a second-order sea demon, he has an unyielding spirit. Even the Dragon Emperor has no precedent to subdue the sea wolf, so everyone thinks this thing is wild and difficult to tame.


    What is yehaoxuan? Does he really think he can handle this guy?


    However, the next thing made everyone dumbfounded. With the words uttered by yehaoxuan, the guy really knelt down slowly, and then his huge body lay down in front of yehaoxuan.


    The sound of purring in its nostrils seemed to be a sign of weakness to yehaoxuan. This scene shocked everyone.


    Did ye haoxuan subdue the sea wolf like this? How is this possible?


    Yehaoxuan nodded with satisfaction. He stretched out his hand and put it on the nose of the sea wolf. This guy is much larger than the ordinary sea wolf. If there is no accident, he is the wolf king.


    The sea wolf sobbed and put his nose close to yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan immediately understood its meaning.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The sea wolf nodded, dragged his injured body to get up, and then jumped several feet. After jumping out, he looked back at yehaoxuan.


    "Hu Jun, keep up. Others repair the gate to prevent other monsters from attacking at night." Yehaoxuan said.


    "OK, brother ye, where are you going?" Mu Zhao asked.


    "It needs our help. Originally, it was harmless to come here, but because you were afraid and desperately attacked it, it went crazy." "I''ll go and see what''s going on there," yehaoxuan said


    "Then be careful." Mu Zhao nodded.


    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave with the guy. Hu Jun followed closely.


    After a long walk, a wilderness appeared in front of us.


    The wilderness is an extremely terrible place for people in the underwater world, because there is no human habitation in this place, only monsters and beasts running everywhere.


    In other words, this place is the place where sea animals live. In the underwater world, there are large areas of such places, which are forbidden by people on the seabed.


    Yehaoxuan followed the sea wolf all the way to a cave.


    The cave is very big, and there are numerous wolves around it.


    Wolves live in groups, so the sea wolf went to Kunwu people alone to ask for help. It only approached humans under extremely helpless circumstances.


    Seeing ye haoxuan coming, the wolves'' eyes were full of strange light. After all, in the eyes of these animals, human beings are food.


    But with the roar of the wolf king, the wolves that kept moving forward all slowly retreated. They knew that this was the distinguished guest invited by the wolf king.

 Chapter 4300

    After entering the cave, a female wolf of the same size was found lying in a pool of blood. The female wolf was white and bulging in the abdomen. A little wolf cub was shivering at one side. Beside the little wolf cub, there were several cool wolf cubs lying.


    "The wolf queen was injured. He came to ask us to help him." Only then did yehaoxuan understand.


    "Master, this thing is human." Hu Jun asked.


    "The second-order sea beast is also a kind of human thing." Yehaoxuan took out some medicine, fed it to the female wolf, and then looked at the little wolf.


    "This little thing is the future wolf king." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Isn''t the wolf king''s dispute settled by force?" Hu Jun asked somewhat puzzled.


    "Some places are and some are not. For example, the underwater world is different from our real world." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In the real world, the leader of the wolf king is determined by fighting by force, but here is not. This place pays more attention to blood. You see, this female wolf is white and looks more powerful than the wolf king. If yes, this female wolf is also a wolf from a large ethnic group."


    "And this little wolf cub, who killed other wolves of a mother''s sibling at birth, is a cruel character in itself." Yehaoxuan said.


    "It''s terrible." Hu Jun sighed: "disputes in nature are far more cruel than our human world."


    "Ha ha, you are ignorant to say such words." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the horror of the animal kingdom lies in fighting, and the horror of our human beings lies in the human heart, because you will never understand what the heart in your belly is like."


    "Yes, what master said is reasonable. What we fear lies in the hearts of the people." Hu Jun nodded slightly.


    After some treatment, the female wolf gradually recovered, and the wolf king seemed to be relaxed.


    Dozens of powerful wolves among the wolf kings sent ye haoxuan and Hu Jun away. This may be a more prudent ceremony among the wolf families.


    The wolves didn''t leave until they were sent to the secret place. At this time, the sky was shining slightly. Mu Zhao didn''t sleep. She was relieved to see yehaoxuan and Hu Jun returning safely.


    "Brother ye, are you all right?" Mu Zhao ran up and asked.


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid to meet the wolves in the future. Kunwu clan is their benefactor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Did the wolf king come here to ask us?" Mu Zhao asked.


    "Yes, we asked for help. I helped him and cured the wolf." Ye haoxuan said: "second-order sea animals, and they are group warfare. If we need them in the future, we can turn to them."


    "Can they agree to our help?" Mu Zhao was stunned and said, "as far as I know, there are many sea animals in the Dragon Emperor''s animal palace."


    "There are all the sea animals of the third and fourth levels, and even the top sea animals of the eighth level, but only the sea wolf doesn''t."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Because of wolves." Mu Zhao said, "although sea wolves are not the highest level sea animals, they are extremely stubborn. Even if they die, they are unwilling to submit to humans. That is why there are no them in the sea animal palace."


    "But today''s events are somewhat unexpected." Muzhao said, "when I sent you back just now, these sea wolves were treated with courtesy."


    "Yes, they are more human." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "this time we are kind to them. If we have something to do in the future, we can call them. They will certainly help."


    "That''s good. The wolves are huge. Anyway, it''s better than setting up an enemy." Muzhaodao.


    "Yehaoxuan, how dare you come back?" At this time, Zhu Yan came with several small attendants of the family.


    "Why can''t I come back?" Yehaoxuan took a look at the goods. To tell the truth, he didn''t pay attention to this guy at all, because everyone is not an opponent in the magnitude.


    However, this guy has to regard himself as a powerful enemy in his life. What rank is he? Is he really not forced to count at all?


    "You helped the wolves. In the future, these wolves will kill back and devour our people. You are causing us a problem." Zhu Yan shouted.


    "I really don''t want to explain to this fool. Mu Zhao, tell me what''s going on." Yehaoxuan is helpless. He really doesn''t know how to talk to people like Zhu an.


    This guy is headstrong and feels good about himself. He always feels that he is the boss in the family, but he doesn''t see the situation clearly at all.


    "Zhu Yan, you have wronged Mr. Ye. The wolf king came to us to ask for help. Mr. Ye helped them. They won''t sit idly by and ignore anything in our family in the future." Said muzhao.


    "Hehe, do you believe everything he says? Mu Zhao, I don''t think you have any judgment on the situation. How can you lead our Kunwu people like this?"

 Chapter 4301

    Zhu Yan sneered: "this guy is a troublemaker. He once got into the Sea Patrol Luocha, but now he has got into the second-class sea wolf for our family. He is an unlucky man."


    "Zhu Yan, I don''t allow you to talk to brother ye like that." Mu Zhao was angry.


    "Mu Zhao, don''t forget your identity." Zhu Yan shouted, "you are also a member of the Kunwu clan. Are you going to watch him frame our race?"


    "Brother ye came here to help us. Why do you think he framed us?" Mu Zhao shouted, "I know you are in a bad mood when someone takes your seat, but you can''t easily get angry with others."


    "Hehe, brother ye, this title has changed so fast." Zhu Yan sneered: "when were you so close to him?"


    "What do I call you? What do you care?" Mu Zhao angrily said, "Zhu Yan, don''t be ridiculous, otherwise..."


    "What if not?" Zhu Yan stepped forward. He sneered and said, "what do you want? Are you going to use clan rules against me?"


    "The Kunwu people have their own clan rules." Mu Zhao took a deep breath and tried to calm herself down: "Zhu Yan, we have no home."


    "Whether you admit it or not, the current situation has changed. You are not the patriarch, and your father does not allow you to be the patriarch."


    "I know you don''t agree with me, but the fact is that even without brother ye, you can''t be the patriarch because you don''t deserve it."


    "What did you say?" Zhu Yan was furious: "I''m the best young man in the family. Why do you say I''m not qualified? Why do you?"


    "With your present attitude, I say you are unworthy. Is there a problem?" Mu Zhao said coldly, "you are the only blood left by the patriarch. Don''t force me..."


    "What do you want? What can I do if I force you?" Zhu yanmeng turned back and said coldly, "can you still drive me out of the clan?"


    "Zhu Yan, if you are making trouble, I will really throw you out." Mu Zhao''s face changed.


    "Are you qualified to drive me out? You know, you are an unlucky person. If it weren''t for you, there wouldn''t be such a big thing in our family. You would be a lost star." Zhu Yan said viciously.


    Pa... ye haoxuan on one side could not bear it anymore. He shot directly and slapped the guy in the face.


    With a plop, Zhu Yan threw his decent face to one side and nearly hit the stone. He turned his head and looked at yehaoxuan viciously.


    "Why, do you want to fight with me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at those people who had been following yanhun. He said coldly, "do you think your bones are harder than the sea wolf?"


    Several people fought a cold war without freedom. Seriously, they don''t think their bones are harder than sea wolves. They are second-class Sea Wolves.


    Once in the state of rampage, it can stretch to nine meters long. Yehaoxuan is a man and the sea wolf. Even if they add up, they can''t compare with the sea wolf.


    "Are you afraid? Why don''t you get out of here?" Yehaoxuan frowned, and his tone was already impatient.


    "Let''s go, let''s go." These guys immediately counseled. Although they had a good relationship with Zhu Yan and were also his junior followers, no one would offend the uncle for the sake of the son of a past patriarch.


    So in Zhu Yan''s angry eyes, several people turned and ran away without a trace. Zhu Yan was the only one left at the scene.


    "You... Bastards, spineless and weak." Zhu Yan was almost furious, but he had nothing to do. He could only watch them escape.


    "OK, yehaoxuan, you are cruel. Wait for me. Sooner or later I will find this place and I will kill you." Seeing that all his companions had run away, the guy looked back at yehaoxuan and put down a cruel word.


    Yehaoxuan grabbed the collar of the gang and dragged him back.


    "What else do you want to do?" Zhu Yan''s face turned pale. Did ye haoxuan intend to let him go?


    "I don''t like the feeling of being in the dark. I usually solve problems on the spot." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t be too arrogant. This is our Kunwu people. You are an outsider." Zhu Yan said angrily.


    "Yes, I''m an outsider, but haven''t you found out? I''m an outsider, and now my reputation is much higher than yours." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "because I can fight the sea wolf with my bare hands and make an alliance for our family."


    "What about you? What do you have now? What else can you do besides complaining and using your father''s afterglow to beg for pity?"


    "I''m not, I''m not using my father''s afterglow to beg for mercy, I''m for our race." Zhu Yan said angrily.


    "Look at what your people look like now. Look." Yehaoxuan grabbed the guy''s head and asked him to look back.

 Chapter 4302

    The appearance of all living beings was now displayed before his eyes. He saw that all the people were separated, and the people fled here in a panic.


    All of us are immersed in the pain base and can not extricate ourselves. All of this shows the misery of all living beings incisively and vividly.


    "In order to save them, your father sacrificed the old and the weak of his family to keep you young and middle-aged. Don''t you understand his pains?"


    "I..." Zhu Yan was speechless. Yes, his father made this decision at the critical moment of life and death, which ensured that some of their clansmen fled with disabilities.


    And now he can do nothing about the situation.


    He really lives in the afterglow of his father and lives on the glory given by his father. Yehaoxuan is absolutely right. Except for fighting for power and power, he is almost useless, but he still feels very powerful.


    He thinks that the position of clan leader should be his own. Mu Zhao is just a girl. In the clan, the status of girls is extremely low. Although they are not allowed to have three wives and four concubines in Kunwu, the status of women is no better than that of men. This is the same everywhere.


    "So wake up. You are really useless now. If you want to be a patriarch, you can." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "when can you take your people away from here and go to glory? At that time, you don''t have to say that Mu Zhao will directly give you his seat."


    "But now you are nothing, so don''t show your intelligence here. Take your friends and friends and leave here. You are not welcome here." Yehaoxuan pulled his forehead and threw his head to one side.


    "Yehaoxuan, you don''t like me at all. Well, wait. I''ll come back sooner or later. When I come back, I''ll return with glory. You have to pay back everything at that time." Zhu Yan said angrily.


    "If one day, I''m willing to pay you back twice as much. But if you dare to give me some sinister thought, don''t blame me for being rude to you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Zhu Yan left here alone without saying a word. He felt that some things were his own. Since these things were stolen by yehaoxuan, he swore that one day he would take back his own things.


    "Zhu Yan is very gloomy." Looking at his left back, Mu Zhao sighed, "so I''m afraid he will do something out of line."


    "It''s good if he doesn''t go out of line. If he really goes out of line, I promise he will regret coming to this world." Yehaoxuan sneered and said: "he must not take himself too seriously, because sometimes, a cavity of blood is nothing."


    "When you go out with a warm blood and a dream, reality will soon slap you in the face until you doubt life." Yehaoxuan said, "if he wants to leave, it will be a disaster to stay in the family."


    "Mr. Ye, the survival of the clansmen is a problem now. I see that there are some places around that are suitable for reclamation. I want to take people to turn over the fields and sow grain. Otherwise, it will be difficult for the clansmen to survive."


    "That''s a good idea. Do you have any problems you can''t solve?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There are too many sea animals and thorns, so it is difficult to cultivate." Mu Zhao sighed: "but if we don''t reclaim land, it will not work in the long run. At present, we can catch some sea animals and find some wild grains to satisfy our hunger, but we can''t sustain it for a long time."


    "I know what you are talking about. It is urgent to settle down your people first." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "I''ll think of a way."


    "OK." Mu Zhao has unconditional trust in yehaoxuan. Since yehaoxuan says he wants to find a way, he must have a way.


    "Which tribe is that in the east?" Yehaoxuan stood high and looked at the East gaze. In the distance, there was a densely populated place. It must be a tribe.


    "The Wang clan is small in scale, but they are not friendly with other tribes because they are slaves of the Dragon Emperor." Mu Zhao glanced at the location and said, "most people in the tribe walk around the road when they see Wang people, because they are too insidious and cunning."


    "Then why don''t you go there and find some supplies?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Wang people are not easy to mess with." Mu Zhao was a little stunned. She didn''t know what idea ye haoxuan had made.


    "Haha, they are not hard enough. Generally, people who are willing to be slaves are not too hard. As long as you are a little hard on them, they will be willing to work for you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I think the scale of that place is not small. Their number should not be large. Is it a bit wasteful for so few people to occupy so many resources?"


    "It''s really a waste, sir. If it''s feasible, we can have a try." Mu Zhao has endless confidence in yehaoxuan. She feels that as long as yehaoxuan says yes, it will be OK.

 Chapter 4303

    "Well, find some tall people and go to that location to explore." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in extraordinary times, they are soft bones, so don''t blame us for being rude to them."


    "OK." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, "I''m going to find some tall people in the tribe now."


    "Remember, it doesn''t need to be too powerful, as long as you are powerful and look scary." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "those guys are soft bones. Let''s scare them. Maybe there will be an unexpected harvest."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Mu Zhao turns and leaves.


    After advancing for tens of kilometers, we finally reached the place where Wang nationality is located. Wang nationality is not a big tribe, but their territory is very large.


    They can only be described in terms of vast territory and few people. Because Wang people have always been attached to the Dragon Emperor, they are lazy and lax because they rely on fellow clans who sell marginal land to ask for credit from the Dragon Emperor.


    Yehaoxuan took a group of people to touch it without difficulty. Originally, the edge of the land was very dangerous, because you never know when the ghost clan will touch it in the other world on the border.


    But the vigilance of Wang clan is very low. There is only one open sentry around their tribe, and the sentry is still sleepy.


    In such a large tribe, the safety of all the people was entrusted to a sentry, and their vigilance was poor.


    Yehaoxuan effortlessly solved the sentry, and then carefully touched their clan.


    Seeing this group of people coming in, Wang clan turned a blind eye to them.


    The reason is that the Wang clan is the lackey of the Dragon Emperor, and all the major tribes in the marginal areas revere them. This may also be the reason why they are so bold, because they feel that no one dares to provoke them in the marginal areas.


    Moreover, the group of people led by yehaoxuan had disguised themselves, so they appeared in their tribe in such a big way that they were unaware of it.


    "Fellow townsman, how can I get to the patriarchal mansion?" Yehaoxuan smiled. It seemed that they deserved to be rich today. He stopped a Wang family member casually and asked.


    "Turn left on the street ahead and go straight ahead." The man didn''t even look at yehaoxuan and sold their patriarch.


    "Hey, OK, thank you, fellow countryman." Yehaoxuan nodded. As soon as he waved his hand, he walked in that direction with a group of people.


    Several people easily touched the patriarch''s house. When they entered the house, the guard at the door asked casually and let them in.


    As a tribe under the Dragon Emperor, Wang is different from other tribes. They have soldiers and guards, and their weapons are relatively advanced.


    But to be honest, these people are just trying to scare people with their weapons in their hands. If they are really in danger, they will immediately ask for help from xunhai Majia Yaksha and other people, and they will never be hard on each other.


    Therefore, even if their weapons are sophisticated, most of them are just pretentious in their hands and will never play a big role.


    "Master, is this going well? Is it possible that someone has deliberately set a trap for us to set it up?" Hu Jun felt a little strange, because it was so smooth that he felt speechless.


    Even if they were lax, they wouldn''t let people break in like this. Hujunjue''s people simply went to a no man''s land. There was no one to stop them in this place.


    "Why, do you think it''s going so well?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "More than success?" Hu Jun said with some bewilderment: "it''s just a smooth fire. I think even if it''s what it is, it can''t make us feel like we''re entering a no man''s land."


    "Mr. ye may not know that this prosperous clan is a famous exotic flower. They have a large number of fiefs, but they do not want to make progress and are bent on fawning on the survival of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Moreover, they seem to be flattering very successfully. Now they are famous henchmen, so they have a high status here. They also feel that we fart people dare not do anything to them, so the guard is lax." Said a big man of Kunwu nationality.


    "So it is. Hehe, I''m afraid these guys will miscalculate this time." Hu Jun sneered and said, "they don''t care at the door of their own home. They feel that no one in the world dares to do anything to them?"


    "They are cowardly and bully the soft and fear the hard. Even if you give them weapons, they dare not fight back if you shout at them." The big man grinned and said, "it is precisely because of this character that he can be valued by the Dragon Emperor."


    "These people are really wonderful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, in that case, we won''t talk nonsense. We''ll rush in to see what kind of existence they are and solve our problems by the way."


    "Well, let''s go in, Shifu." Hu Jun was not worried at all after hearing what the Kunwu Han said. If it was like what the Han said, they would really kill them if they went in.

 Chapter 4304

    The clan leader''s residence is very large. After going in and wandering around for a long time, I finally saw a tall house. Judging from the style of the house, it must be that the clan leader level talents are qualified to live in.


    The team was divided into two parts. Yehaoxuan went to the heavily guarded place alone, while Hu Jun took other people to other places.


    But yehaoxuan never thought that he could touch the patriarch''s bedroom.


    Wang people only survive by sucking the blood of other tribes, so this place is magnificent. Ye haoxuan sneaks in and hides behind a row of screens. After a while, as soon as the door opens, a man walks in.


    The man was not too old, dressed luxuriously, and he was followed by a martial arts master with a mustache. The image of the martial arts master showed that he belonged to the level of a dog head soldier and a dog leg.


    "Clan leader, according to the reply of xunhai Yasha, the Kunwu clan revolted in the world, and the clan left the clan. Now they are missing. According to the spy, they are very likely to be close to us. We must be careful." Master said.


    "Well, Yong Wu, you have to keep an eye on this. I''ve heard of the Kunwu people. Their people are more belligerent. This time I heard that several people died in xunhei Luocha. They are very cruel. I tell you, if you meet them, you must not fight them. The first thing we should do is to save our lives, okay?"


    "Patriarch, I understand." Yong Wu nodded and said, "be careful, too. I heard that Kunwu people have a clan land. Their clan land is only tens of kilometers away from us. This secret place is too close to Haigou people. I think they may go there."


    "Hehe, I know that place. It''s one of the three marshes. I don''t believe it when you say they went there." Wang clan leader said with a smile: "not to mention how close they are to the ghost clan, the environment of that place alone is enough for them to drink a pot."


    "They didn''t eat or drink, and there are often sea animals. If they really get there, they will die."


    "Where do the patriarchs think they will be?" Although Yong Wu looks like a thief, he is more competent than his clan leader. The clan leader of Wang clan has no brain.


    "How do I know where they are? Now they want us to search them with all our strength. Where can I search them?" Wang clan leader said in silence: "those guys, they can only command us by touching the upper mouth piece and the lower mouth piece. They don''t know the difficulty of the task at all."


    "We underestimated the strength of the Kunwu people before. How could we fight against such a powerful race? How could we defeat them?"


    "That is, that is, what shall we do now?" There is no question.


    "Send some people to look around every day. Just pretend. Don''t take it too seriously. Our Wang clan has a high wall, and they can''t get in."


    "Besides, we are the soldiers who claim that the Dragon Emperor sits down. I don''t believe that the Kunwu people are so stupid to come to our city." Wang waved his hand and said, "you can do other things by yourself. I don''t think they will be so stupid."


    "But the clan leader, I heard that a very powerful man came to their clan." He walked forward in secret.


    "A very powerful man? Who is he? What is his origin?" Wang asked.


    "It is said that it has something to do with the legendary one." Yong Wu whispered.


    "Does it have anything to do with the legendary one?" Clan leader Wang was already lying down, but when he heard this, he suddenly sat up. He walked back and forth in the room, and then turned his head and stared at Yong Wudao: "is this true?"


    "It''s true. Otherwise, the Kunwu people wouldn''t dare to be so bold." Yong Wu said, "anyway, we have to be prepared."


    "This legend has been passed down for many years. It says that there will be a savior who will take people from our marginal areas out of the sea of suffering and out of the control of the Dragon Emperor." Clan chief Wang murmured, "is this true?"


    "I don''t really know, but this person does exist. We have dealt with Kunwu people before. As you know, although their people are very strong, they can never defeat Xunhe Luocha." Hold no way: "so I feel there is only one possibility."


    "Is the God of war who is said to lead us to conquer the throne of the Dragon Emperor?" Clan leader Wang couldn''t say a word. He thought it was a big deal.


    "My subordinates just heard about it outside, but I really don''t know what happened." Yong Wu smiled bitterly and said, "I think some things still need to be inquired about."


    "Go. Your task these days is to find out about it." Wang clan head turned and stared at Yong Wudao: "anyway, we must find out this matter."


    "We are now dependent on the Dragon Emperor, but if such a person comes out, our situation is extremely dangerous. We should know that there are not many millions of people on the edge who have a good impression on us."

 Chapter 4305

    "Yes, you can rest assured, clan leader. I will find out the truth about this matter." Yong Wu nodded and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I won''t disturb the clan leader''s rest. I''ll report back after I find out."


    "Go, the sooner the better." Chief Wang nodded.


    Yong Wu left to do something. Clan leader Wang sat down. He breathed out a long breath, but he was a little worried.


    At present, his reputation in the marginal areas is not very good, and many ethnic groups are eager to get rid of him. In fact, he has heard about the legend of the Savior more than once, but now he is not sure whether it is true.


    It is true that the marginal areas have been oppressed by the three dragon emperors and have to pay tribute to the three dragon emperors every year.


    Moreover, the current situation in the marginal areas is also here. There is too much resentment. Now as long as one person stands up, whether that person is the legendary savior or or not, as long as he waves his arms, I am afraid there will be many followers who will directly chase him away.


    At that time, whether the Dragon Emperor can be solved or not, he will be impacted, because the long angry ethnic groups will destroy them first to vent their dissatisfaction over the years.


    At the thought of this, Wang clan leader began to feel uneasy. He felt that he was taking a risk, not to mention whether the Dragon Emperor could be opposed successfully, but as long as someone took the lead, his Wang clan would have a hard time in the future.


    In the past, Wang people relied on the Dragon Emperor to survive and sold people in marginal areas, which has already caused a lot of anger.


    But now, if the situation has changed, they should take it easy in the future. Otherwise, no one can guarantee that something will happen.


    Yehaoxuan waited at the side for a long time, but he didn''t see the patriarch''s next move. The goods seemed to be thinking about something here, and they were very absorbed.


    After waiting for a long time, no one came in. Yehaoxuan came out and sat opposite clan leader Wang.


    "Why did you come back so soon?" Clan leader Wang frowned. He was upset now. He really didn''t want to go wrong. But when he looked up, a strange face appeared in front of him.


    "You..." clan leader Wang fiercely stood upright and didn''t bother. He pointed to yehaoxuan. It seemed that he didn''t expect yehaoxuan to come in.


    After all, in his opinion, his clan leader''s residence is a very tight place, and ordinary outsiders can''t enter it, but yehaoxuan seems to have entered the uninhabited territory, which surprised him.


    "Keep your voice down." Yehaoxuan made a silent gesture, but clan leader Wang also cooperated. As soon as yehaoxuan made this gesture, he immediately sat down, obediently raised his hands, indicating that he had nothing in his hands.


    "Are you Wang Fu, the patriarch of Wang clan?" Yehaoxuan stared at the goods. He could see that this guy was very scared, but he was still trying to keep calm in front of yehaoxuan.


    "Are you afraid of me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy''s appearance is definitely not like that of seeing the world. He counseled very much. You can see it from his expression.


    "You, who are you?" Wangfu stutters and looks at yehaoxuan. This guy is as timid as his clan. No wonder their clan has no backbone. They have been living under the command of the Dragon Emperor for years.


    In the past, the tribes in the marginal areas were connected by the same spirit, but now the marginal areas are scattered because of his advice.


    "Don''t you know who I am?" Yehaoxuan looked at the goods in surprise and said, "didn''t people still talk about me just now? Why did they forget me in the blink of an eye?"


    "You, you are the legendary savior?" Wangfu was shocked. He never thought that the legendary man was so fast. As soon as the news came, he ran to his house?


    "Hehe, that''s what they call me." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "but I don''t know that I am the Savior."


    "How did you get here? I''m heavily guarded here. How did you get in?" Wangfu is a little silly. He is beginning to believe that yehaoxuan is the Savior.


    Because in his opinion, his clan leader''s house is an extremely difficult place to enter, but Jiang Chenchen can touch it silently, which is abnormal in itself.


    "You call your house heavily guarded?" Yehaoxuan looked at Wangfu with some surprise: "do you have any misunderstanding about these four words?"


    "You, how did you get here?" Wang Fu was calm. He tried to keep himself calm. Otherwise, he didn''t know what would happen.


    "Well, it''s easier to get into your yard than into my own house." Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed and said, "how did you live to this day?"


    "I, I put a lot of people outside. How did you get in?" Wangfu asked, dumbfounded.


    "Is it meaningful to discuss this question?" Yehaoxuan almost laughed.

 Chapter 4306

    "Well, it''s really pointless to discuss this issue now, but I want to know what you are and what purpose you are here for?" Wang Fu calmed down.


    Even though he is timid, he is still the leader of the clan. At least he can keep calm in front of unknown people.


    "I''m from the Kunwu clan." Yehaoxuan found a place to sit down. He smiled and said, "I say so. You should understand what I mean."


    "Kunwu people, are you a member of Kunwu people? No, Kunwu people have characteristics. I can see that you don''t have the characteristics of their people. You are not a member of Kunwu people."


    "Well, not bad. As a clan leader, I still have the ability to distinguish." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "I said I came from Kunwu, but I didn''t say I was from Kunwu. Can''t you tell the meaning of the words?"


    "You, are you the legendary savior?" Wangfu was surprised. He began to examine ye haoxuan formally. Indeed, ye haoxuan looked unusual.


    Associating with the recent events of the Kunwu people, it is easy for him to associate yehaoxuan with that one.


    "Savior?" Yehaoxuan shook his head. He sighed: "I just want to take them out of trouble. I am not the real Savior. I am just an ordinary person like you."


    "Are you really the Savior?" Wangfu looks at yehaoxuan differently. As the clan leader of Wangzu, he knows how unpopular his race has been these years.


    If these people really succeed at the Dragon Emperor, their prosperous clan will be reviled by thousands of people. They will be doomed from now on, and there is no room to return.


    "You can call me that." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I have heard that your people are different from other people, so I came to see you."


    "We just want to survive." Wangfu smiled bitterly: "there are some problems in our race. We live under the command of the Dragon Emperor."


    "But we really haven''t done anything particularly outrageous. In fact, there are many things we have done for the people in the marginal areas. Otherwise, the taxes in the marginal areas may be heavier."


    "You don''t have to explain this to me. I believe everyone''s eyes are bright. I don''t need to say more about what kind of existence you wang clan is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so don''t you plan to make some compensation?"


    "What kind of compensation do you want me to make?" Wangfu raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan: "now the Kunwu clan has disappeared. I received the instruction from the Dragon Emperor that anyone who sees the Kunwu clan should be killed."


    "Oh, have you implemented it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, they are all the people in the marginal areas. Sometimes the Dragon Emperor orders us to open and close our eyes. We are not as bad as we think. Really." Wangfu sighed and said, "you can''t believe me."


    "It''s no use trying to convince me. You have to convince everyone. To tell you the truth, the current Kunwu people are in the surrounding area. They need a place to station. I see that you have a vast area and few people, and you are on the edge. I don''t think it''s a problem for them to station here."


    "Well... I''m afraid not." Wangfu was surprised: "the number of Kunwu people is so large that it is obvious that they are stationed here."


    "If they do come here, we will soon be watched by the Dragon Emperor, and there will be a river of blood."


    "Do you think you have a choice?" Yehaoxuan glanced at him and said, "you wang people are not liked by others. If the pattern of the marginal land changes in the future, your life will be very sad."


    "Now is a good time for you to stand in line. Don''t you really know?"


    "But..." Wangfu still hesitated. To be honest, what yehaoxuan said was actually reasonable, but he was afraid that if something leaked out, he would never have peace in the future.


    "If you have any concerns, tell them now and I will solve them for you." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it''s not difficult, do you think so?"


    "Well, it''s really not difficult. We Wang people have many places where we can accommodate the people of Kunwu people, but they are too many to hide like oneortwo people. In case this matter is leaked out, the Dragon Emperor will destroy us soon."


    "That''s not what you need to worry about. I will solve the problem of the Dragon Emperor as soon as possible. They won''t stay here long." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Are you alone?" What Wang fujue''s yehaoxuan said was a little too much. It was the Dragon Emperor.


    Although the three dragon emperors were not at peace, they had many soldiers under their command. If they sent a team of Luocha at random, their prosperous clan would be doomed.

 Chapter 4307

    This risk is too big. To be honest, he dare not take it. But if he doesn''t agree, yehaoxuan is afraid he won''t finish the calculation with him.


    "Yes, I am alone." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "sometimes struggle doesn''t need real hands."


    "How do you deal with them?" Asked Wangfu.


    "It is a well-known fact that the three dragon emperors disagree with each other. Since they disagree, there must be contradictions." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I feel it is good to let them fight with each other."


    "Counter balance?" Wangfu understood in an instant.


    Yehaoxuan''s expression was slightly chilly. Wang Fu looked weak and useless, but he could clearly distinguish the major events. It seemed that the goods were not as stupid as he appeared.


    "That''s right, counter plot." Yehaoxuan glanced at Wang Fu and said, "you are a sensible man."


    "Hehe, don''t you think it''s all this way to pretend to be confused?" Wangfu smiled. Now that he had said it, he changed his previous cautious manner. He sat down and said, "please sit down, sir."


    Yehaoxuan sat down and poured himself a glass of water.


    "Is Sir the legendary savior?" said Wangfu


    "How can there be a savior in this world?" Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "the so-called Savior is just the spiritual sustenance of the world."


    "Yes, I have known for a long time that there is no savior in this world." Wangfu''s face showed a disappointed look: "in fact, I don''t want a savior in our world?"


    "Do you expect?" Yehaoxuan looks at Wangfu.


    "Expectations." Wang Fu nodded slightly and said, "do you think we are really willing to be oxen and horses in front of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Do you really think that we are willing to sell our compatriots to cater to the Dragon Emperor? I just want to find a place to live on the edge of the land for my people." Wang Fu murmured, "in the early years, our family was nearly wiped out because of their resistance to the Dragon Emperor."


    "At that time, my ancestors thought that millions of people in marginal areas would get up as long as they waved their arms, but he didn''t think that all races were afraid of death. In the end, our race was almost wiped out."


    "So there is still such a period of history?" Yehaoxuan was a little shocked. The rumors he had heard about Wang people were all those people who were afraid of life and death, but he didn''t think that these unknown things were hidden behind the fear of life and death.


    "Ha ha, yes, there is such a period of history, but no one mentioned it. Now people in the marginal areas mention our Wang nationality, and all of them gnash their teeth. However, no one has ever reflected on what they have done?" Wang Fu sneered.


    "If what you say is true, they are really inferior to you." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but you don''t have to fall like this."


    "Are we willing to degenerate? If we don''t do this, ha ha, our whole family will be destroyed. When we revolted, everyone supported us, but we didn''t expect to escape."


    "We Wang people were the largest race in the marginal areas at the beginning. There were hundreds of thousands of hot-blooded men. Because only us were slaughtered by the Dragon Emperor, are we willing to do this?" Wangfu became more and more excited when he said: "although we have reached this stage, if we have a chance, we will rally against the Dragon Emperor."


    "But over the years, we have only seen soft bones. In order to protect ourselves, we have to make such a bad decision. Excuse me, are we wrong?" Wangfu became more excited as he spoke.


    "You did the right thing." Yehaoxuan sighed. He nodded slightly and said, "the wrong thing is the world. Now the Kunwu people are forced to this point. In the near future, maybe they will oppose the Dragon Emperor. Are you willing to stand up?"


    "The bones of the Kunwu people have never been so hard." Wangfu looked at ye haoxuan and said, "say something inside, I don''t believe them."


    "Well, you don''t believe they''re normal." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "after all, you can''t do too much even if you have the previous experience."


    "But I am not reconciled." Wang Fu''s eyes were red. "My grandfather didn''t close his eyes until he died. He doesn''t understand why these people are willing to be oxen and horses rather than fight?"


    "They just lack a spiritual leader." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you mean the Savior? As you said yourself, there can be no savior in this world." Wangfu looks up at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, there can be no savior in this world, but people can''t live without faith." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "what people in the marginal areas lack is a belief. In those days, you wang people stood up, but because you are local people, they don''t believe you."


    "I''m different. I''m a stranger." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I can make them feel that I am the Savior."

 Chapter 4308

    Wangfu was silent. He didn''t know how to respond to yehaoxuan. After a while, he said, "how can I cooperate with you?"


    "Now the Kunwu people have no home and nowhere to go. Borrow your place to settle them. Give me some time. I promise that the endless sea palace will be in a mess. Then the Dragon Emperor will be destroyed." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Sometimes the reality is different from what you think." Wangfu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "you have to give me a convincing reason."


    "I am the Savior. Can you be convinced by this reason?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "But you said there could be no savior in this world." Wangfu looks at Guan yehaoxuan. To be honest, he really hopes that yehaoxuan is the Savior, but yehaoxuan himself says that there is no savior in this world.


    "The so-called Savior is just the sustenance in the hearts of the world." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I said I was the Savior. Someone will believe me."


    "What makes you believe?" Asked Wangfu.


    "Hehe, you will soon know." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Patriarch, patriarch is bad. The sea demon is coming. The sea demon is coming." At this time, a guard hurried over.


    "Sea demon? How many levels?" Wangfu stood up with a rustle.


    How could a sea demon attack them at this time? You should know that there is an agreement between the underwater world and the sea demon. Generally, the sea demon will not break into their territory.


    "The second-order sea wolf, I''m afraid, is a clan, hundreds of them." The guard was frightened and said, "the gate of Sifang has been closed, but those things have approached the gate, and they refuse to leave."


    "How did this happen? Why did it happen?" Wangfu couldn''t calm down either. He walked back and forth, and then turned his head fiercely and said, "close the gate tightly, and don''t let them break in."


    "Yes... But... But this time their wolf king came in person. Our gate is only six meters long, and it... Is nine meters long. We can''t stop it at all." The guard said timidly.


    "If you can''t stop it, stop it, waste." Wangfu pulled out a sabre from his waist. He hissed, "stop them anyway. If the second-order sea wolves break into our territory, the Wang clan will no longer exist. Get out and go."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go. I''ll go right away." The guard looked at Wang Fu in horror. He bowed down and left here in a hurry.


    After the guard left, Wangfu was so weak that he almost fell to the ground, and big drops of sweat trickled down his forehead.


    In fact, he knew in his heart that it was impossible for these people to stop the attack of the sea wolf group. Today, they were so prosperous that they had reached the critical point of life and death.


    "The mere wolf scared you like this?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Our race, after decades of hard work, was able to keep this blood under the iron hoof of the Dragon Emperor. However, fate made people. Who knows, we would be destroyed under the sea wolf." Wang Fu murmured, "God, is this really God''s will?"


    "What are you afraid of when the Savior is here?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "do you really think that I am the Savior


    "Do you have a way to retreat from the sea wolf?" Wang Fu stood up and stared at ye haoxuan: "a wolf clan is all out, but there are hundreds of Sea Wolves."


    "Do you know how powerful a second-order sea demon is? Do you know that even if you are patrolling the sea and Luocha, you will have to pay a great price to deal with these sea wolves. You will pass away with a few words?"


    "Of course I have heard of the power of the sea wolf." Yehaoxuan smiled: "hundreds of Sea Wolves are almost a group of wolves pouring out of the nest. Don''t say you wang clan, even if the Dragon Emperor''s soldiers come, they can''t resist."


    "Yes, so what can you do?" Wangfu stares at yehaoxuan. He places his last hope on yehaoxuan.


    Although he knew it was unrealistic, now he seemed to have no other way but to believe yehaoxuan.


    "There is no good way, just expel them." Ye haoxuan said lightly, "don''t you believe I can expel these things?"


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t believe it." Wangfu shook his head and said, "the sea wolf is a kind of sea demon that can''t be domesticated. Moreover, they live in groups and are cruel. If they are really cruel, they are almost invincible in the underwater world."


    "What if I can do it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "If you can really do it, then I believe you are the real Savior, because no one in this world can make the sea wolf yield. If you can, you are the real Savior. I will follow you as the Lord and take the road we have never completed before."


    Wang Zuo is serious. First, his Wang clan is really at the critical moment of life and death. Second, what yehaoxuan said is really convincing, so he wants to try.

 Chapter 4309

    If yehaoxuan can really expel the sea wolf, it will prove that he is the real Savior.


    "Hehe, well, now let''s go to the city wall. I''ll see how you can retreat from the sea wolf." Wangfu decides to gamble, because yehaoxuan doesn''t seem to be lying.


    And if he can confirm that yehaoxuan is really the legendary Savior, then he doesn''t mind fighting.


    After all, their ancestors lost so wrongfully that if someone echoed and fought, their descendants would not be humiliated for decades.


    When yehaoxuan and Wangfu came to the city wall, they saw hundreds of Sea Wolves encircling the city wall. These sea wolves were fiveorsix meters long. Although the city wall was relatively high, if these Sea Wolves attacked, they would not have an advantage.


    Because they haven''t attacked yet, it seems that they are waiting for the order of the wolf king. You know, the wolf king is nine meters long. If he gives the order, the whole Wang clan will be swept away in an instant.


    "What? What now? What did we do wrong?" Wangfu trembled on the wall.


    Wolves generally don''t take the initiative to attack the clan land, and they don''t seem to have any gratitude or resentment with the wolves. These things are more human and won''t take the initiative to provoke people.


    But what happened this time? The dense wolf king has occupied this place. If the impact rises, they may not be able to support each other.


    The current situation of the Wang clan is that they have not fought for a long time, and they have been kneeling and licking for years, so they don''t know how to fight at all.


    Now the soldiers on the city wall are scared out of their wits. They kneel down on the ground in front of the sky and beg for the protection of the gods.


    But now the situation has been laid out here. Although these wolf kings will not attack for a while, no one can guarantee what will happen to them later.


    In other words, even if they don''t attack, they just block up here for a period of time. If the supply of food and grass in the city is cut off, they will still die.


    But their soldiers can not compete with the second-order sea wolves, because they are not in the same class at all, so now the situation is that the two sides are deadlocked, and neither side will let the other.


    When yehaoxuan walked to the wall, he smiled and said, "these things are very spiritual and orderly, just like a marching team."


    "Can you really return them?" Wangfu really has no way now. He places all his hopes on yehaoxuan. He really has nothing to do if he is allowed to retreat from the enemy. Now he can only see if yehaoxuan bragges.


    "It''s not difficult to return them. Just look at them." Yehaoxuan said, leaping down from the high wall.


    "Someone jumped down." None of the people standing on the wall were free. The Lord exclaimed, "is this man crazy?" Indeed, in the eyes of Wang people, this group of Sea Wolves is a ferocious existence, and ye haoxuan''s jump is extremely dangerous.


    But they can''t figure out why yehaoxuan did this. Is it too much for them?


    Ye haoxuan fell to the ground slowly. These Sea Wolves surrounded him. A group of Sea Wolves surrounded ye haoxuan. Ye haoxuan was very small among them.


    "What does he want to do?" Someone asked.


    "I don''t know. Most of the time, I can''t take it easy. I want to die." Some people have determined that yehaoxuan is seeking death, because only this explanation can prove why yehaoxuan jumped from the city wall.


    At this time, a roar came. In the distance, a huge wolf with a length of nine meters jumped up and appeared at the tail of the wolf king.


    This is the wolf king. His hair can change with the seasons. In the current season, his hair is white. He came slowly, and the wolves made way for him along the way.


    The wolf king went straight to yehaoxuan. He looked down and smelled the smell of yehaoxuan. It seemed to be thinking about something.


    Yehaoxuan smiled. The wolf king was very familiar to him. He went to the Kunwu clan to ask for help that day. The so-called "no fight, no acquaintance".


    Yehaoxuan stretched out his hand and put it on its nose. He read carefully and communicated with it. A moment later, the wolf king roared up to the sky.


    Its roaring sound was harmless, just like the pleasure of meeting and communicating with old friends. Then it turned back, and the wolves slowly dispersed with him.


    It turned around, nodded to yehaoxuan, and then left step by step in full view of the public.


    "The wolves actually retreated. They really retreated." There was a cry of shock on the wall, and then everyone cheered.


    In their eyes, yehaoxuan is a hero. You should know that it is a sea wolf. It is impossible to tame social animals.


    But yehaoxuan dared to communicate with it face to face, and no one could make them leave after the communication.


    So yehaoxuan became a hero of many people in an instant.

 Chapter 4310

    The gate of the city opened wide, and a group of Wang people rushed in with cheers and crowded ye haoxuan into the city.


    It''s true that Wang people never know what a real hero is. They only know how to care for themselves. But yehaoxuan let them know what a real hero is today.


    All people dare not imagine that the whole underwater world has no such prestige as the Dragon Emperor.


    But yehaoxuan actually did it, which made everyone feel shocked and incredible.


    Wangfu looks at yehaoxuan. He falls into silence.


    "Patriarch, do you think he is the Savior?" Yong Wu looked at ye haoxuan with a complicated look. Seriously, he didn''t know how to evaluate ye haoxuan.


    This kind of thing is something he can''t even think about. He doesn''t believe that there is a savior in the world, but yehaoxuan has actually done what they can''t think of or do.


    "Hehe, there is no such thing as a savior in this world." Wangfu suddenly smiled. He looked at yehaoxuan surrounded by the crowd and murmured, "he is not the real Savior."


    "However, he can raise his hands and feet to retreat from the sea wolf. You know, even the Dragon Emperor''s soldiers have a headache for this kind of beast." It''s incredible to have no feeling.


    Indeed, it is impossible for Sea Wolves to be tamed, because the wolf nature in their bones doomed their character to be unruly.


    But yehaoxuan can make the sea wolf retreat. He can communicate with the sea wolf, which makes him feel shocked, unless he is really the legendary Savior.


    "Oh, God knows." Wangfu smiled and said, "in fact, we need a savior for a long time. He may not be the real Savior, but he must be our spiritual sustenance."


    "Then he is the Savior, patriarch. What do you think we should do next?" Yong Wu is a military man. Although Wang people have been attached to the Dragon Emperor these years, they know what they want.


    "What can I do?" Wang Fu smiled and said, "the Dragon Emperor has become more and more fierce over the years. Even if we are attached to the Dragon Emperor, we can''t be sure that we will not be destroyed by him one day."


    "I believe that after the destruction of the Dragon Emperor, the underwater world will usher in a new change. After all, the world has been silent for too long."


    "I understand what the patriarch means." Hugo nodded and said, "I also feel that it is time for us to make a change."


    "When we Wang people rose up, there was no support. At that time, people were not united, but now it is different." Wang Fu smiled and said, "the Dragon Emperor is so skillful that he oppresses all the tribes in the marginal areas."


    "So I feel that as long as there is the name of the Savior here, the world will echo with one another. The general trend is unstoppable."


    "The patriarch is right. I think so, too." Yong Wu nodded and said, "this is the trend of the general trend. We must seize this opportunity."


    "But we need to figure out how to talk to him. After all, we Wang people have done a lot over the years, which is not conducive to the marginal areas."


    "Patriarch, I heard that the reason why the Savior stayed was because of the Kunwu people. Now the Kunwu people almost have nowhere to go, so we can take advantage of this opportunity to change." There is no way.


    "Do you mean to take in Kunwu people?" Wangfu was a little stunned.


    "Yes, at present, only this opportunity can reverse their feelings towards us." Yong Wudao: "moreover, we Wang people have been sparsely populated in recent years. There are few people in such a large city. Now that Kunwu people have come in, they can just fill some of the gaps."


    "You mean, find a chance to unite the two races?" Wangfu''s eyes lit up. This method is also a good one.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Yong Wu nodded and said, "of course, we have to discuss the specific details."


    "No need to discuss. It''s settled." Wangfu took a deep breath. "I think you''re right. This is a great time."


    "Well, let''s see what the Savior said. I think that''s what he came here for today." There is no way.


    "Yes, the Kunwu people have nowhere to go now. They may not be able to live in their own secret place. As long as I take them in now, I will have a chance." Wangfu nodded slightly.


    In other words, yehaoxuan had already rushed back. He smiled and said, "well, I am qualified to be the Savior."


    "Mr. Ye has the talent to save the world." Wangfu raised his voice. He shouted loudly: "I believe Mr. Ye will lead us out of this dilemma. From now on, we Wangzu are willing to give priority to Mr. Ye."


    "I''m wang nationality, mainly Mr. Yuan Fengye..."


    All the people bowed slightly, which surprised yehaoxuan. He thought it would take a lot of talking, but he didn''t expect Wang clan to change so quickly, which made him feel incredible.

 Chapter 4311

    In the quiet room, yehaoxuan has been honored as a guest of honor by Wang clan. Several elders and clan chiefs of Wang clan gathered here. They are very respectful to yehaoxuan.


    "Have you figured it out? Do you really want to join me in opposing the Dragon Emperor?" Yehaoxuan was surprised at Wang''s decision.


    Because they counseled too quickly, which made yehaoxuan feel hurried. Are they really so lax in their work?


    "We figured it out, Mr. Jiang." The elder of Wang clan bowed slightly and said, "I think we Wang clan have been cursed for decades."


    "Not that we are willing to attach ourselves to the Dragon Emperor, but that we have no way to go except this way." The patriarch sighed slightly.


    "In those days, our ancestors were the first to rise up against the Dragon Emperor, but he didn''t expect that no one would respond to him."


    "Yes, in those days our ancestor was also a magnificent figure. If someone had supported him at that time, we would not have been slaves." The two elders sighed.


    "I know everything you said, but you should know that although the Dragon Emperor is not as good as the Dragon Emperor at that time, he has been entrenched in the underwater world for tens of millions of years. If I don''t succeed, you will die." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "So what? We Wang people don''t look so afraid of death as outsiders." Wang Fu said with bright eyes, "we are not afraid of the Dragon Emperor, but we lack a person who can take us to fight the Dragon Emperor."


    "You are the man we are looking for." The Third Elder said: "Mr. Ye, millions of people of marginal children have been in dire straits for so many years. I hope you can take us to change our present destiny."


    "But have you ever wondered if I wasn''t the Savior you imagined?" With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "maybe I''m different from the Savior you imagined?"


    "And over the years, many of you have offended people in marginal areas, not just the Kunwu people. All the people mentioned that you all hate the itchy teeth. Even if you succeed, have you ever thought about how you should face those people?"


    The group was silent. After a long time, the elder stood up. He bowed slightly to yehaoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, I don''t know what to say."


    "You say." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Outsiders all think that we Wang people are greedy for life and fear death, but no one has ever thought about why we should be like this."


    "So now if you have the conditions, just ask." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that these people were smart. Now that they had decided, they must know what they thought. Now they just want to fight for their own interests.


    "Mr. Ye, I just want you to say that one day, when the Dragon Emperor is destroyed, if other ethnic groups attack us, you must protect us." The elder stood up.


    "That''s OK, but the image of your clan has been deeply rooted. What I said may not count. If you really want to protect your ethnic integrity, it''s up to you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I know that the Kunwu people are only tens of kilometers away from us. They have nowhere to go now. The physical strength of the young and middle-aged people is OK, but what about women and children?" The elder said, "therefore, we are willing to take in the people of Kunwu and let them inhabit our land."


    "This is good." Yehaoxuan nodded. The elder was smart. He must have known what he was thinking, so he put forward this condition.


    But now, yehaoxuan really had no other way to do so, so he directly agreed to come down. As long as they were willing to provide some residences for the Kunwu people to inhabit, yehaoxuan would not investigate their fault.


    The story of the Savior has been spread. Now the whole clan in the marginal land is restless.


    After all, they have complained about being oppressed by the Dragon Emperor over the years. Now there is a man willing to stand up and fight for their freedom. Why are they not convinced?


    A few days later, the Kunwu people have settled down in the territory of Wang people.


    However, the gap between ethnic groups can not be smoothed out overnight. Therefore, most of the Kunwu people gather in the west of the city, and the Wang people try their best to show their kindness. All the vigilance forces such as the city defense have been replaced by the Kunwu people.


    After settling them down, yehaoxuan plans to explore the endless sea palace. He leaves Hu Jun here to prevent accidents. As for exploring the way to the endless sea palace, he can do it alone.


    "Brother ye, the endless sea palace is actually a city. It is divided into four cities, guarded by three dragon emperors and the Zhenhai prefect Jin." Mu Zhao sent ye haoxuan away: "the forces there are complex. You must be careful."


    "OK, I see." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will be careful."

 Chapter 4312

    "Brother ye, we are waiting for you to return triumphantly." Mu Zhao nodded.


    "Hehe, I will. You don''t have to send it. It''s far from the city. It''s getting late. You''ll encounter danger." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if there''s anything wrong, the sea wolves will come to help. Usually they don''t go to the city, so as not to disturb you."


    "Well, I know. Brother ye, thank you." Mu Zhao looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "brother ye, do you have anything to say about Wang clan?"


    "Are you worried about Wang clan?" Yehaoxuan looks back at Mu Zhao.


    "Yes, I don''t trust Wang clan." Mu Zhao sighed slightly and said, "brother ye, we are not the same family after all."


    "Besides, people all know that Wang clan sold their friends for prosperity before. Now they suddenly say that their prodigal son has turned back. How can I feel a little unconvinced."


    "Hehe, you should have a hundred hearts about them." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Wang people dare not cheat because they believe I am the Savior."


    "They believe you are the Savior. Shouldn''t they object to you?" Mu Zhao said with some worry: "after all, they are attached to the Dragon Emperor. If they see a threat to the Dragon Emperor, shouldn''t they maintain the Dragon Emperor?"


    "First, they are not willing to work for the Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "the reason why they are attached to the Dragon Emperor is because they have to."


    "After all, they also have so many people who need to protect themselves. Besides, now all people have great grievances against the Dragon Emperor. When the wall falls down, people push it. He feels that this is a good opportunity. Moreover, he also feels that if the Dragon Emperor falls down, people''s grievances will inevitably be vented on them."


    "So are they making advances now for the future?" Mu Zhao is very smart. A little bit later, yehaoxuan understands.


    "Yes, that''s what it means." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "so now is the best time for them to change their image in the hearts of everyone."


    "So they won''t do anything out of line. Just put a hundred hearts into it."


    "OK, I know brother Ye." Mu Zhao nodded slightly and said, "but is it really OK for you to go to the endless sea palace alone?"


    "Hehe, the disagreement among the three dragon emperors is our best opportunity to attack." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and I don''t have a direct conflict with them. I understand them from the side and then disintegrate them."


    "Brother ye, millions of people in our marginal areas depend on you." Mu Zhao raised his head and smiled at yehaoxuan.


    "Ha ha, good." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "don''t worry. I will come back with good news."


    "Brother ye, have a nice trip." Mu Zhao looked at ye haoxuan with reluctant eyes.


    "You should go back, but you should pay attention to one thing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Brother ye, I will pay attention." As soon as Mu Zhao''s look changed, what ye haoxuan said in earnest must be a very important thing, so she must remember it clearly anyway.


    "Although Wang clan doesn''t dare to harm people''s hearts now, I think their clan leaders and elders are all treacherous and so on. They are not prosperous now, so be careful. They are suspected of merging Kunwu clan into Wang clan." Yehaoxuan said.


    "You mean they might swallow us?" Mu Zhao was slightly surprised.


    "They won''t swallow it. They dare not." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but they will slowly assimilate, so we must be careful anyway."


    "OK, I know brother Ye. Thank you for reminding me." Mu Zhao nodded slightly, and yehaoxuan''s words were firmly in her mind.


    "Well, I should go now. Go back, too. Remember what I said." Yehaoxuan smiled and waved goodbye to Mu Zhao.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. I will remember." Mu Zhao nodded slightly and waved goodbye to yehaoxuan.


    Above the city wall, Wangfu and the three elders watched yehaoxuan leave. I don''t know why, everyone''s heart was heavy.


    "Wangfu, I hope your decision is not wrong." The elder sighed slightly and said, "it''s not easy for us Wang clan to come over these years."


    "Elder, I believe my intuition will not be wrong." Wangfu said, "although yehaoxuan is not the real Savior, in a sense, he is."


    "Well, I wish he was." The elder said: "after all, it is not easy for us to live on the edge of the land these years. If there is a real Savior, it may not be a good thing."


    "Well, so we hope he is now." The second elder said, "but now there are many Kunwu people living in Wang nationality. What should we do?"


    "Kunwu people are very important." The elder said, "if we want to reverse the image in the eyes of the world, we must rely on the Kunwu people, because only they can change our image."

 Chapter 4313

    "But their people will always be on guard against us." Wangfu sighed and said, "we have to admit this."


    "Take your time. Some things are too urgent." The elder said unfathomably: "I think yehaoxuan is not a simple man. Since he dares to entrust the whole Kunwu family to us, it shows that he must have confidence, so we must not take it lightly."


    "Yes, we must not take it lightly." Wang Fu nodded slightly and said, "for yehaoxuan, we''d better be careful."


    "What''s more, the Kunwu people are not as stupid as we thought. How can they be willing to be manipulated by us?"


    "Do your best and listen to destiny." The elder nodded slightly and said, "anyway, as long as someone takes us out of this trough and gets rid of our destiny, I think it is a good thing. Maybe in the near future, we will all be equal and will not be bound by the Dragon Emperor."


    "I hope one day." Wangfu sighed and said, "let''s not forget that he is the Savior."


    "Hehe, yes, they are our saviors." The elder murmured, "whether it is true or not, at least he has become our spiritual leader."


    Endless City, endless sea palace.


    The endless city is incomparably vast. Since it is the place where the Dragon Emperor is entrenched, this place is naturally unusual.


    The city walls around the endless city are extremely vast. The three dragon emperors assign their own soldiers to garrison. The three sea palace in the endless City, purple gold, platinum and gold belong to the three dragon emperors respectively.


    For many years, the three dragon emperors have been entrenched in the endless city. All the 16 key towns around the endless city are under their jurisdiction. The marginal places outside the 16 key towns are where they ask for and squeeze.


    What''s more, the three dragon emperors don''t know what problems have arisen recently. In short, there have been constant friction. Even the residents of the endless city have talked about it, but no one dares to ask what happened.


    After all, it is a matter between the three dragon emperors. It is OK for the residents to discuss these things after dinner, but do not go deep into the investigation. It is better for the three emperors to solve the matter by themselves.


    When yehaoxuan came to the endless City, he was also shocked by the magnificence of the city in front of him.


    The city walls are inlaid with five colored crystals, and each gate is made of underwater meteorite iron, which is more valuable than gold.


    Even the sea patrolling Yaksha, who is responsible for the chores around the endless City, wears clothes and armor made of colored gold. The whole endless city is rich and looks extremely imposing.


    The nature of the dragon is to collect all kinds of rare jewelry for their own use. It seems that the three dragon emperors have collected many things over the years, but they ask so much, regardless of the life and death of the people in the marginal areas, and sooner or later something will happen.


    Of course, no one can enter the endless sea palace if he wants to. When yehaoxuan enters the city, he needs to register. Of course, yehaoxuan is an outsider. He doesn''t have what the endless sea palace wants.


    "The Dragon Emperor forbids that anyone without proof of residence in the endless sea palace will be regarded as a spy and will not be forgiven for killing." A city official stared at yehaoxuan, revealing a cold laugh.


    "Your honor, is this a little hasty?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hasty? I''m a city official. I have the the final say in this place. Hasty or not is not what you say." The city official snorted coldly, "if you want to live here, you must leave something behind."


    "Well, I understand your meaning." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "it''s a pity that I came from other places. I have nothing."


    "Then there''s no way. Take him down." As soon as the city official waved his hand, two sea patrolling yaks came forward and were about to leave with yehaoxuan''s arms.


    "My Lord, this place is full of people. Let''s go indoors and talk about it. As long as you give me a chance, I promise you that you won''t regret it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Seriously?" After a long time, the city official stood up and said, "take him in."


    The two Yaksha got up, set up yehaoxuan, and went to a quiet room. The small town official seemed to be used to asking for things. He stretched out his hand and said, "what do I want?"


    "My Lord, I really don''t have what you want, but I can owe it first. When I become a prosperous man, I won''t lose your benefits." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You''ve been talking for a long time. You''re just talking nonsense." The city official was furious: "dare to play with the palace? I think you are impatient. Drag him out and chop him."


    At that moment, the two yaks came forward and tried to get rid of yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan slapped him in the face, and the two yaks fell to the ground instantly. They fainted straightly.


    "Your Excellency, it is not appropriate for you to do so." Yehaoxuan looked back. He stared at the city official and said, "I just want to enter the city, but you have to force me to make things bigger."

 Chapter 4314

    "Can''t you tell me to keep a low profile? Do I have to make so much noise?"


    "You, who the hell are you?" The city official looked mighty, but in fact he was just a straw bag. When he saw yehaoxuan, he immediately put down two of his men. His heart was not free.


    "Hehe, where do I come from?" Ye haoxuan sneered and said, "who are you guarding against when the gate is so heavily guarded?"


    "It''s the people of the Kunwu clan. I see. You''re from the edge. Are you the people of the Kunwu clan?" The small town official was shocked. He just wanted to blackmail a small sum of money, but he didn''t expect that there was a cruel man.


    Now it is widely said that the Kunwu people have gone crazy, and each of them is extremely vicious. The former xunhai Luocha has gone to the first team, and now the news is that xunhai Luocha is almost destroyed.


    When he thought of this, he fought a cold war without freedom. He listed yehaoxuan as one of the people who could not be provoked, because this guy came from a marginal place, and the people in that place are said to have found a savior. Now they want to oppose the Dragon Emperor.


    "Yes, I am a member of the Kunwu clan." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "why don''t you just let me go into the city? You have to stop me outside. I wanted to go into the city quietly, but now you''ve taken yourself in."


    "My Lord, spare your life, my Lord." The small town official immediately counseled. He flopped on his knees and said, "I have no eyes. I don''t know adults. I don''t know that adults are going to the city today. If I knew, I wouldn''t dare to borrow a hundred of my courage."


    "Ha ha, I don''t know how corrupt your Dragon Emperor is now." Yehaoxuan stared at the guy and said, "even garbage like you are sent to the city defense. If there are strong enemies, I''m afraid you are the first one to surrender to the enemy."


    "My Lord, to tell you the truth, all the soldiers and guards under the Dragon Emperor''s command now have their salaries deducted, and they are all crazy." The small town official trembled and said, "I spent a lot of money and gave the Chengfang adults a lot of benefits to be this official."


    "If I don''t work hard, how can I get back to my roots? But then again, life is my own. The current era is no better than that of the previous Dragon Emperor. In the future of troubled times, it is our only way to survive."


    "What you think is quite clear." Yehaoxuan glanced at this guy unexpectedly. He was not a big official, but he understood what he thought. To say something nice is to know current affairs.


    "My Lord, I can''t do anything else, but there is one thing that many people can''t match." The small town official carefully looked at ye haoxuan''s face: "my greatest advantage is to know current affairs, otherwise I can''t survive in this troubled world."


    "Well, you are really the way to survive." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, and then he said with a smile, "but what do you want me to do with you now?"


    "As long as you let me go, I promise to let you pass safely." The small town official said cautiously.


    "But I don''t trust you." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you just said that people like you have no other advantages, but there is one thing that others can''t compare with, that is, you know current affairs better than others."


    "But in my opinion, the more a man knows the current affairs, the more he counsels." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "now you are so respectful to me, but as long as I let you go, you will soon be so respectful to others."


    "Then you will be the first to sell me. Can I understand that?"


    "My Lord, I am wronged. Don''t worry, sir. I promise I won''t say a word." The town official knelt on the ground and kowtowed repeatedly: "you are in control of my life and family. How dare I do something sorry for you?"


    "Hehe, what guarantee do you use?" Yehaoxuan stares at this guy.


    "With my personality guarantee," the small town official vowed.


    "Do you have personality?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "the more people who know current affairs, the more they have no personality. It''s not that I can''t see it. You really don''t have personality."


    "Your Excellency, you still need a lot of formalities to enter the city. With me, you can get through without any obstacles, but if you go in like this, there will be many checkpoints along the way." The town official said in fear, "your honor, think twice."


    "Oh, are there many levels?" Yehaoxuan took a surprised look at the wall outside. Indeed, there are many checkpoints after the main gate enters.


    "Yes, there are many checkpoints. Recently, the Kunwu people have been making trouble, and the marginal areas are not peaceful, so the checkpoints in the city are very strict." Seeing that ye haoxuan was loose, the town official hurriedly said, "as long as you let me go, I will ensure that the next road for you is smooth."


    "If the card is dead, I will kill it all the way." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "you don''t really think that I can''t do anything without you."


    "No, no, my Lord is an expert." The town official quickly bowed his head.

 Chapter 4315

    "Even if you are away from me, you will be able to enter the city without any obstacles. But you should make more use of me as a servant here. It can be done without effort. Why do you take so much trouble?"


    "Oh, that''s what you said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said thoughtfully, "let me go now. Do you need anything?"


    "Of course." The small town official quickly stood up and said, "as long as you have the customs clearance documents, you will have no obstacles in the city."


    "Hurry up." Yehaoxuan frowned. This guy is too wordy.


    "Yes, I''ll drive right away, right away." The small town official quickly stood up, took out a document and wrote it on it. While he was writing, he also pointed his eyes at the two guards.


    "Are you worried about these two Yaksha?" Yehaoxuan saw this guy''s mind.


    "No, no, No." The town official shook his head.


    "If so, I can tell you, don''t worry." With a sneer, yehaoxuan stretched out his right hand, took out a bottle of corpse melting water and dropped it on the two corpses at will.


    With a sniff, a burst of smoke rose into the air. The bodies of the two Yaksha suddenly vaporized, and it was the kind of clean vaporization that disappeared, leaving no trace.


    The small town official looked at everything in front of him. With a bang, his brush fell on the document. The document that had just been written was now destroyed in his hands.


    He almost screamed out, but at the moment he opened his mouth, ye haoxuan said coldly, "if you dare to make a noise, I will kill you now. I guarantee that your end will be the same as these two people, or even worse."


    As expected, the town official did not dare to say anything. He tightly covered his mouth and dared not say a word. He took out a new document, wrote it down three times five by two, and handed it to yehaoxuan.


    "Big man, big man, the document has been written. As long as you have the document on you, take it out to them and they will release it after they have read it." The small town official said to yehaoxuan tremblingly.


    Yehaoxuan opened the document and read it. The words of their underwater world are very old oracle bones. Yehaoxuan can''t understand it, but he can understand the meaning.


    When they parted ways with the Lu people, they still used this ancient language. Even after so many thousands of years, there was no change. This is really far from the Lu people.


    "What does it say?" Yehaoxuan closed the document and said faintly.


    "The inspector is a resident of the endless city. Please release him." The small town official translated the literal meaning with trepidation.


    "Well, thank you very much." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you should remember that I have many means. If you dare to disclose my affairs, even if I am far away, I will kill you on the spot."


    "Well, well, I won''t, I won''t." The small town official nodded desperately. Now even if yehaoxuan didn''t warn him, he didn''t dare to disclose yehaoxuan''s affairs.


    Once it was revealed, ye haoxuan was the one who allowed him to enter the city. If there was any disturbance in it, it would still be his trouble. So now he can only honestly hide it for ye haoxuan.


    "Ha ha, you also feel that the troubled times have come?" Yehaoxuan closed the paperwork and asked.


    "Yes, yes. In recent months, several dragon emperors seem to have disagreed with each other, and there are many strange phenomena around the endless city. Therefore, some strange people and scholars have concluded that chaos is coming." The small town official nodded and said, "and the Savior of the Kunwu people is also here. Now everyone wants to make more money, so as to have a foothold in troubled times."


    "Hehe, it''s true." Yehaoxuan nodded. He smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"


    "Big, who is your excellency?" The town official raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "I am the Savior you call me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "this variable is what I stirred up."


    "You... You..." the small town official was almost shocked. His legs softened and he fell to his knees with a plop. He never thought that the ugly young man in front of him was the one who made the underwater world pale.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, can this soft bone still have a foothold in the underwater world? It''s also a strange thing, but he didn''t care about this guy. He turned around and left here.


    After yehaoxuan left, the town official was relieved.


    He fell to the ground with a soft plop. He didn''t recover for a long time. It took him a long time to react. After reacting, he stood up in a hurry, picked up a document and began to write.


    Finding the so-called Savior is a great achievement for him. Although he almost lost his life to ye haoxuan just now, he has recovered.


    For him, this great achievement can affect the existence of his life, which can be said to be indispensable, so he can''t miss this opportunity for nothing.

 Chapter 4316

    Suddenly, his right hand ached, and a burning sensation came from the back of his hand. He was a little stunned, and suddenly found that there was an open fire on the back of his hand.


    He hurriedly stretched out his hand to put out the open fire, but the sound from the back of his hand suddenly ignited and quickly spread all over his body.


    The small town official screamed and fell to one side. A fierce fire suddenly lit up in the room. He shouted: "you lied to me, ye haoxuan, you lied to me..."


    After he left here, ye haoxuan had an extra document in his hand. What the small town official said was true. With this document in his hand, he was almost unimpeded. Unfortunately, he still couldn''t leave the small town official''s life.


    After all, this guy''s bones are too soft, and he has a rebellious character. Yehaoxuan feels that once he leaves, that guy will find someone to chase him, so it''s better to kill him once and for all.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t realize that he was ruthless. After all, that guy was a threat to himself as long as he lived. He was the kind of person who didn''t like threats. He wanted to nip all the threats in the bud.


    Holding the document, yehaoxuan entered the city smoothly.


    The underwater world is naturally different from the world we live in. Compared with that world, the civilization of this world is very backward, both in terms of clothing and life, which makes ye haoxuan feel like he has gone back to ancient times.


    People in twos and threes patrol around the city. After all, the nearest edge is not peaceful, so the security in the city is also strict.


    What makes yehaoxuan strange is that no matter whether they are patrolling the sea vest or patrolling the sea Luocha, their frequency of appearance is not high, and each time there are only three or two people. These are the soldiers of the Dragon Emperor. The three dragon emperors control such a large underwater world. Their people should not be right only because of this.


    At this moment, yehaoxuan suddenly saw a group of people surrounded in front. It seemed that he was looking at a notice. Out of curiosity, he walked to the notice.


    Dingye haoxuan on the notice couldn''t understand it. After all, it was very old. He asked the passers-by, "brother, what''s posted on it?"


    "Oh, this is the notice posted by our three emperors. It says that the three princesses are ill. If there is a good doctor who can cure the three princesses, he will be grateful." The passer-by casually explained to yehaoxuan.


    "Well." Yehaoxuan looked at the notice in front of him thoughtfully. He had already started to think about it. The three emperors were the smallest of the three dragon emperors. No matter what he did, he felt that he would just go in and talk about it later.


    "Just take off the notice?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    He doesn''t know much about the rules here. He just knows that this is the case with exposing the Yellow list in ancient dramas. As long as this notice is removed, it will prove that you can handle this matter.


    "Yes." The passer-by looked at yehaoxuan curiously and said, "can you cure it?"


    "I know something about medicine." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I don''t know if it can be cured, but at least it can be of some use."


    "Hehe, if you are a mediocre doctor, I advise you not to try." The passer-by shook his head and said, "the three princesses got a strange disease this time. It is said that the imperial doctors in the endless sea palace have beheaded three of them. If you don''t have that skill, I really don''t suggest you try."


    "Is it so serious?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. If he could not cure it, he would have his head cut off. It was the first time he had heard of such a thing. Doctors are not omnipotent. Is it too much?


    "Yes, so if you don''t have this skill, you''d better not play this game with the attitude of fishing in troubled waters. It will kill you." Passers by kindly reminded yehaoxuan.


    "Oh, good." Yehaoxuan nodded, then stepped forward and reached out to tear down the notice.


    "Someone tore the notice. It''s really awesome."


    "I''m afraid he''s gone with the wind. Several imperial doctors have their heads cut off. How dare he come forward and die?"


    "Not afraid of death, really not afraid of death..."


    The eyes of all the people were not free to put on yehaoxuan. Half of them were sympathy and half were schadenfreude. Because yehaoxuan looked ugly, he could not cure him anyway.


    Yehaoxuan had just taken it off, when several Sea Patrol vests came over and stopped yehaoxuan from left to right.


    "Did you take off the notice?" A Sea Patrol vest shouted viciously.


    "Yes, I took it off." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You know, cheating the Dragon Emperor is a felony." The other one angrily said, "look at you. You are just a villain. How dare you say you can cure the three princesses?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if I were you, I would take the person who exposed the notice now, otherwise you might not be able to afford the consequences."


    "Dare you speak to us like that?" The patrolling sea vest was furious. In their eyes, yehaoxuan was a villain. In the city, which villain dared to speak to the patrolling sea vest in such a tone?

 Chapter 4317

    "I unveiled the notice. If you don''t believe me, I''ll paste it back. But I''m afraid you can''t afford to suffer for delaying the illness of your three princesses." Yehaoxuan said.


    The two Majia non free masters looked at each other, and their eyes showed a little fear.


    Indeed, recently, the Dragon Emperor has almost gone crazy. Firstly, it is because of the illness of the three princesses. Secondly, for some reasons, if they annoy the Dragon Emperor at this time, I am afraid they will be directly put into the pot.


    "Come with us to the Dragon Emperor''s mansion." A vest turned and shouted to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and left with the two patrol vests.


    The three dragon emperors perform their respective duties. The endless sea palace is where the purple and Golden Dragon emperors are located, and the place where the Golden Dragon Emperor lives can only be called a mansion. The division of classes in this place is too great.


    After half a walk, yehaoxuan finally came to a mansion, which covers a huge area, with red walls and green tiles, and each tile is made of colored glass.


    From the outside, the mansion looks extremely luxurious. I''m afraid it cost a lot of money to build it.


    As soon as he arrived at the residence, yehaoxuan felt a strong sense of awe. After all, it was the Dragon Emperor''s residence. There was a team every half a column of incense in it, and it was a very high-level Sea Patrol Luocha.


    Although the Golden Dragon Emperor is the weakest of the three dragon emperors, it is still very nourishing in the endless sea palace where there are no rules at all.


    After crossing the numerous pavilions, yehaoxuan came to an extremely luxurious classical building, which is where the three princesses are located.


    Although the underwater world has gone through thousands of years, civilization is still in an extremely feudal era. Women who have not been released from the cabinet are not easy to see. Moreover, the three princesses are the favorite of the Dragon Emperor. Therefore, ye haoxuan can only wait outside the attic. It seems that the noble three princesses have not got up yet.


    "Who is this?" At this moment, an old man who looked like a housekeeper came over. The old man was bent, not tall, with two long beards and high toes.


    "Gui Cheng, this is the doctor who exposed the notice. He said he had a way to cure the three princesses." A Luocha reported.


    "Hehe, are you so young?" The old man looked back at yehaoxuan, and then shouted in a deep voice, "drag it out and cut it."


    "Yes." The two Luocha who brought ye haoxuan in didn''t ask why. They directly reached out and dragged ye haoxuan.


    The two Luo Chas grabbed yehaoxuan from left to right and dragged him outward. Yehaoxuan sneered and did not speak. They let the two men drag him outward.


    "Wait." Yehaoxuan didn''t speak, but surprised GUI Cheng. He stopped two Luocha.


    The two Luocha stopped, waiting for Guicheng''s next instructions.


    "Why don''t you resist?" GUI Cheng went to yehaoxuan and asked.


    "Why should I resist? I resisted. Why don''t you cut off my head?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Why don''t you ask?" Guicheng road.


    "Not necessary." Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng and said, "anyway, if you cut me down, you will go down soon."


    "What did you say?" GUI Cheng was furious: "do you know who I am? How dare you disrespect me?"


    "The people of the Dragon Emperor''s house are distinguished. You don''t have to repeat that to me." Yehaoxuan disdained and said: "but there is a saying that you have the longevity of a spinning turtle, but after all, sometimes, now you are afraid that your five Qi will decline, and your longevity will be exhausted."


    "Let him go." GUI Cheng was surprised. He began to face up to ye haoxuan.


    He is the servant of the Golden Dragon Emperor. He has served three generations of dragon emperors. Moreover, he had an adventure and lived a very long life.


    But even if he lives a long life, he will eventually die. Now he is at the end of his tether.


    Apart from other things, the fact that ye haoxuan knew the longevity of Xuan GUI was enough to prove that he was different from ordinary people.


    The two Luo Chas let go of yehaoxuan and stepped back.


    GUI Cheng walked forward a few steps and came to yehaoxuan. He stared at yehaoxuan and asked, "who are you?"


    "Is it important?" Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng and said, "I have a way to extend your ten year old son''s life. Unfortunately, you''re going to cut off my head."


    "What are you talking about? You really have a way to extend my tenyearold? It''s impossible." GUI Cheng''s breath stagnated. He couldn''t believe looking at yehaoxuan. He instinctively thought yehaoxuan was lying.


    "I don''t have to convince you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "don''t you want to cut off my head now? You can do whatever you like."


    "Are you not afraid at all?" GUI Cheng Hu stared at ye haoxuan with a face.


    "Ha ha, afraid?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "you have the ability to kill me first."


    "Who the hell are you?" GUI Cheng''s gaze at ye haoxuan became a little complicated. To be honest, he felt that ye haoxuan was a bit enigmatic.

 Chapter 4318

    "You don''t care who I am." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "if you really don''t believe it, you can do it at will. It''s a pity that no one has saved your three princesses, and no one has saved your life."


    GUI Cheng stopped talking. He felt that yehaoxuan was a little unpredictable.


    "Well? Think about it." Yehaoxuan smiled. He turned and left.


    "Wait." GUI Cheng stopped yehaoxuan and said, "didn''t you tell me to think about it? Why did you turn around and leave?"


    "You are willing to consider that it is your business. I didn''t say that I must wait here for you to consider." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "take your time to think about it. I have other things to do."


    "I''m not from our underwater world." GUI Cheng stares at yehaoxuan sideways.


    "Yes, I am not from your underwater world." Yehaoxuan took an unexpected look at this guy. Although this guy looks very obscene with green bean eyes, his eyesight is still very good. He can see at a glance that yehaoxuan is not from their underwater world.


    "Then why should I believe you won''t mess around?" GUI Cheng stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you know, the underwater world is not peaceful recently."


    "When will the underwater world be peaceful?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    GUI Cheng was speechless. That''s right. When will the underwater world be peaceful? What yehaoxuan said seemed right at all, but he always felt that there was something wrong with yehaoxuan, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Come in." GUI Cheng finally nodded. No matter who ye haoxuan was, what he just said was really true.


    Yehaoxuan must have a real level. At least he can save the princess.


    The third princess, Long Jing, has been suffering from a strange disease for a whole year. All kinds of methods have been considered. Even the third Dragon Emperor forced her to have a crown with the spirit of the real dragon, but the effect was very little.


    Now the Golden Dragon Emperor really had no choice, so he put up a notice on the street to seek medical treatment regardless of the face of the Dragon Emperor.


    And yehaoxuan happened to bump into the notice by mistake, so he came in naturally.


    A woman in the room was sitting in front of her boudoir with a sad face. Judging from the woman''s dress and the respectful attitude of the people around her, her identity was not simple.


    Sure enough, after coming in, GUI Cheng bowed slightly and said, "Queen dragon, I invited a famous doctor outside. He has a way to cure the three princesses."


    "Who is the famous doctor?" Long Houtou didn''t look back, because there were too many famous doctors recently, and all kinds of folk remedies were used. Seeing her daughter getting thinner and thinner, her heart was getting worse day by day.


    She is the queen of the three Dragon Emperor. She is below one person and above ten thousand people, but she can''t help her daughter''s illness. This matter is like a stone on her heart, making her miserable.


    "This... His last name is ye?" GUI Cheng glances back at yehaoxuan. To tell the truth, he doesn''t know what yehaoxuan''s name is. He vaguely remembers his surname as ye.


    "I''m yehaoxuan, an ancestral doctor. I''m willing to try." Yehaoxuan stepped forward.


    "Are you a stranger?" The Dragon Emperor looked back at yehaoxuan. Her eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of unhappiness filled the room.


    The servants waiting around felt the change of the atmosphere in the room, and everyone fell to their knees with a plop and trembled.


    "Yes, I am a stranger." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "or I am a land person, and I am not a native of the underwater world."


    "Guicheng." The Dragon Queen frowned and said, "what do you explain?"


    GUI Cheng was in a cold sweat. He quickly bowed his already small body: "empress long, the most urgent thing now is to cure the three princesses. The hero doesn''t ask the source. As long as he has this ability, we don''t need to know who he is."


    "An unidentified man sneaked into the Dragon Emperor''s residence. Do you think it''s a small thing?" The empress dragon''s mood became more and more unhappy: "do you not know the current situation outside? Problems broke out on a large scale in the marginal areas. Can you bear the consequences in case someone with evil intentions sneaked in?"


    "Empress long, this person is just an ordinary person. If there is any special means to cure the princess, it is best to step back and say, even if there is no one, our soldiers can take him down. There will never be any problem." GUI Cheng fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Three generations of villains have gone back to the prime minister, serving the three dragon emperors and the Dragon emperors. How could they not understand the problem?"


    The Dragon Queen stopped talking. She stared at yehaoxuan. It seemed that she wanted to see something from yehaoxuan''s face.


    But she looked for a long time and didn''t see why. Finally, she nodded slightly and said, "Mr. Ye, please."


    The tense atmosphere in the room suddenly relaxed, and yehaoxuan was relieved. Really, the woman just made that look on purpose.


    "Mr. Ye, the underwater world is not very peaceful recently, so I made such a move. Please don''t mind." The empress of the Dragon said faintly, "I''m sorry to bother you, Mr. Long Jing."

 Chapter 4319

    "No harm." Yehaoxuan smiled. The Dragon Queen is a master with means.


    The picture just now was intended to frighten myself. I wanted to see if I had other intentions to come here. I felt a bit of gratitude and awe.


    However, fortunately, ye haoxuan has an excellent mind. Naturally, she can''t scare ye haoxuan by this means.


    Yehaoxuan stepped forward and saw the sleeping three princesses through the gauze curtain.


    The three princesses are fair skinned and good-looking. They are only a little thin. They are almost skin and bones. Even so, she can still see some of the beautiful shadow of the past from her boudoir bed.


    Therefore, it was concluded that the third princess was a gorgeous beauty, but when she saw a little dark air in her eyes, yehaoxuan couldn''t help but be a little stunned. His look was a little different at this moment.


    "Do you see anything, sir?" Empress long has been paying attention to yehaoxuan''s expression. His expression has just changed. The empress long has noticed it. She asked in a hurry.


    "This... Dragon Queen, let''s talk alone." Yehaoxuan said quietly.


    "Get out of here." Empress long was a little stunned. She was also a smart person. Since ye haoxuan said so, there must be other reasons, so she let everyone back down.


    "Sir, if you have anything to do, you might as well tell me straight." The Dragon Queen looked at ye haoxuan and said, "my little girl has been ill for more than a year. There are countless famous doctors. I am mentally prepared."


    "The third princess is not ill. From the symptoms, it seems that she is poisoned." When yehaoxuan saw that there was no one around, he said seriously.


    "Poisoning?" The Dragon Queen Huo stood up, and said in a hurry, "what does that mean, sir? Is there anyone who dares to poison our mansion?"


    "I don''t know who the poisoned person is, but looking at the situation of the third princess, it''s no different." Yehaoxuan said, "and it was an expert who poisoned me. Several kinds of spices were mixed together."


    "These spices, originally listed separately, are non-toxic, but when the three spices are put together, the toxicity is highlighted."


    "Who, who dares to poison my daughter?" The Dragon Queen roared angrily, "if I find out, I will break his body."


    "The poisoner is thoughtful. It''s really hard to find out for a while." Yehaoxuan said, "empress long, it''s urgent to cure the poison for the three princesses first."


    "Well, well, the most urgent thing is to save my daughter first." The Dragon Queen woke up. She nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, please."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a piece of cake." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, took out the golden needle and began to treat the third princess.


    The poison of the three princesses was not formed in a day, and the poison has penetrated into the eight channels of the miraculous meridians.


    The physical function of people in the underwater world is somewhat different from that of people on land, but yehaoxuan''s medical skills have reached a level that no one can reach, so this problem is no longer a problem for him strictly.


    It was just that the poison of the third princess had been entangled in her body for too long, so it was difficult to remove it. It took yehaoxuan more than an hour to remove the poison from her body.


    "Long Jing, how are you?" The Dragon Queen came forward and hugged the three princesses.


    The third princess had woken up. Her body was still weak. She was in a daze for a long time. Then she knew who was in front of her.


    "Mother, how long have I slept?" The three Princesses'' eyes gradually became clear.


    "It''s been a long time, Long Jing. How do you feel?" When empress long saw her daughter waking up, she couldn''t help crying with joy.


    "Mother, I feel good, but I''m a little hungry." Long Jing''s consciousness gradually became sober. She slowly sat up, saw yehaoxuan, and asked, "who is this?"


    "This is Mr. Ye. He cured you. Mr. Ye, can jing''er eat now?" The Dragon Queen turned to ask yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, but it''s relatively light. I''ll prescribe some medicine for the third princess. After taking it, I''ll be all right." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go and prepare food for the princess." The Dragon Queen hurriedly said, "remember to be light. The princess just woke up and can''t eat anything too oily."


    "Jing''er, have a good rest and take care of yourself. I won''t disturb you." Dragon Queen road.


    "Let her go for a walk. After sleeping for so long, go outside and get some air." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s good." The Dragon Queen nodded: "turtle Cheng, please go to the VIP room to have a rest and arrange a place for him in the Dragon mansion. I''ll take the princess around."


    "Yes, Queen dragon." Turtle Cheng bowed slightly. He looked at yehaoxuan with a different look.


    The Dragon mansion has always kept no outsiders, but yehaoxuan is an exception. Empress long invited him to live in the Dragon mansion. This is an unprecedented honor. You know, the Dragon mansion can''t be occupied by anyone at will.


    "Mr. Ye, please." Guicheng now has a much better attitude towards ye haoxuan. After all, he is a distinguished guest of the Dragon mansion. He won''t be foolish enough to offend the distinguished guest of the Dragon mansion.

 Chapter 4320

    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked out of the door with turtle Cheng. Meanwhile, the empress of the dragon also walked out with Long Jing.


    Just out of the door, I saw a man in purple and gold robes coming towards me. The man walked like a tiger, and he had an image of not getting angry. This was the leader of the Dragon mansion, the three Dragon Emperor.


    Besides, there was a coquettish woman beside him, who swayed three times in one step and was born with a charming bone.


    This woman is no one else. She is the new favorite of the Dragon Emperor, concubine Yu.


    "How about the third princess?" The three Dragon Emperor shouted in a deep voice.


    "Tell the Dragon Emperor that the three princesses are safe and sound. I invited Mr. Ye from outside. Mr. Ye returned to life with great skill and rescued the three princesses as soon as he did so." At this time, Guicheng did not forget to take credit for himself


    "Are you the miracle doctor who was invited outside?" The three Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan. He felt that yehaoxuan was ordinary and had nothing special. After all, he was the one who cured his daughter.


    "I am the one." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Hehe, that''s good, Guicheng. I''ll give you a big reward." The Yu imperial concubine beside the three Dragon Emperor giggled.


    "Princess Xie Yu." Turtle Cheng nodded.


    The Dragon Emperor frowned, because he could not see any respect from yehaoxuan''s eyes. At least he was a Dragon Emperor. No matter where he went, he was highly respected, but he did not expect that yehaoxuan was indifferent to his reward.


    "Are you from out of town?" The Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, from other places." Yehaoxuan said calmly.


    "Do you know who I am?" Dragon Emperor road.


    "The Golden Dragon Emperor, one of the three dragon emperors." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Are you not afraid of me?" The Dragon Emperor felt more and more that ye haoxuan was different.


    "In our place, everyone is equal." Yehaoxuan smiled. This guy has really been in the underwater world for a long time. The class division here is too serious.


    "Hehe, you know, your place is not ours." The Dragon Emperor sneered and said that the murderous opportunity suddenly appeared in his eyes. I don''t know why. He obviously didn''t like the man in front of him, perhaps because he was disrespectful to himself, or maybe for other reasons.


    "Dragon Emperor, after all, he saved the third princess. Cluck, that medical skill must be very powerful. I''m not feeling well recently, so I want to see him." Princess Yu hid her face and smiled.


    If there are goblins in this world, then Princess Yu is a complete goblin.


    Originally, the three Dragon Emperor was killing a sudden attack. He was considering whether to kill yehaoxuan, but as soon as Yu Fei spoke, his face turned from cloudy to sunny. He said with a smile, "you said to keep it, so keep it."


    "What''s wrong with Princess Yu?" The Dragon Emperor pushed Long Jing out and looked at Princess Yu. Her face changed slightly.


    "I feel uncomfortable." Princess Yu didn''t have much respect for the empress. She giggled and said, "is long Jing all right? Congratulations, you don''t know. Your father has worried a lot about your illness these days."


    "The Dragon Emperor these days, he''s just spending his time drinking. I''m afraid he doesn''t have time to take care of his daughter''s life and death." The Dragon Emperor glanced at concubine Yu, and her dissatisfaction grew stronger and stronger.


    "Long Jing, how do you feel?" The Dragon Emperor was embarrassed, but he was still worried about his daughter. He was really worried these days. He was relieved to see her getting better.


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m fine now. I must thank Mr. Ye a lot." Long Jing Dao.


    "You don''t know what''s going on, so you suddenly got a strange disease. We''re really helpless." The Dragon Emperor sighed.


    The Dragon Emperor blinked in his eyes and looked at Princess Yu, whose head was pinned to one side and did not look at her.


    Yehaoxuan glanced at the empress of the dragon and remembered her. This woman was very deep.


    He just told her that Long Jing''s disease was actually poisoning, a very rare poison, colorless and tasteless.


    In the Dragon mansion, there are really few people who dare to poison Long Jing. Apart from this concubine Yu, there are almost no enemies.


    If she was a normal person, empress long would certainly ask her to investigate this matter thoroughly, but she did not do so. She just chose silence. The reason why she chose silence was not because she was afraid of anything.


    It''s because her city is deep. She knows that this is not an ordinary thing, so she should hide it in her heart, and then look for opportunities to kill her enemies.


    "After all, it''s not a real dragon. How can anyone not be sick? Let my father worry." Long Jing forced a smile, and her eyes flashed an imperceptible light.


    Yehaoxuan looks at Long Jing with some surprise. The three princess who has been in bed for a long time seems not to be a fuel-efficient lamp. The city is very deep. This has something to do with her mother. After all, the queen dragon is a very deep person in the city.


    "Anyway, just wake up now." The Dragon Emperor sighed and said, "if you are still bedridden, I really can''t help it. Now that you are well, take a rest and I will come back to see you."

 Chapter 4321

    "Thanks to Mr. Ye." Long Jing looked at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "if it weren''t for Mr. Ye, I would still be lying in the hospital bed."


    "I''m flattered." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it was just a small effort."


    "Sir, let''s go down and have a rest. I''ll give a banquet for you later." Dragon Queen road.


    "Thank you, empress long." Yehaoxuan nods, turns around and wants to leave with GUI Cheng.


    "Wait." At this time, concubine Yu stopped yehaoxuan.


    "Why, what else do you have?" The empress of the Dragon frowned. It seemed that this concubine Yu wanted to be right with her everywhere.


    "Cluck, it seems that Mr. Ye is an expert outside the world." Concubine Yu shook the fan in her hand and walked to yehaoxuan.


    She circled around yehaoxuan, then walked to the front of yehaoxuan, smiled and said, "I don''t know where Mr. Ye comes from?"


    "Ground." Yehaoxuan spits out two words.


    "Ha ha, although the place on the ground is not completely isolated from our place, the two sides have not had contact for thousands of years. It is fate for you to come here." Princess Yu smiled.


    "And I''m afraid that your strength, even in the ground world, is not comparable to that of ordinary people. When you come to the underwater world, we three dragons palace must not give up."


    "Concubine Yu flattered me. She is just a mediocre. It''s not worth mentioning." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Mr. Ye is very tired. If there is nothing else to do, take Mr. Ye down to have a rest." Empress long glanced at concubine Yu. She became more and more dissatisfied with her.


    Because of the arrival of this woman, the Dragon mansion is now in a mess, and the Dragon Emperor sticks to her almost every day.


    So the queen dragon was very dissatisfied with this woman. She secretly called this woman a demon princess.


    "Indeed, Mr. Ye has been working hard all day. If nothing happens, let Mr. ye go down and have a rest." The Dragon Emperor smiled.


    "No, sir, I''m not feeling well recently. I''m just looking for someone to have a look. Mr. Ye has come here to be nice. Why don''t you ask him to come to my palace and help me?" Concubine Yu stopped the flow. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "it won''t be too difficult for Mr. Ye."


    "Of course not." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "That''s Mr. Lao Ye. Mr. Ye, this way, please." Yu Fei giggled, made a gesture of invitation, then glanced at the back of the dragon, turned and left here.


    Her eyes were more or less provocative. In a word, she was not satisfied with the palace.


    The Half Moon Palace is the palace where Princess Yu lives. The underwater world almost respects the queen of the three dragons. Therefore, Princess Yu is the new lover of the Dragon Emperor, which is no problem in itself.


    But the Half Moon Palace is a newly built palace of the Dragon mansion. It is very beautifully built. It is much more spacious and bright than the place where the queen of the dragon lives.


    So this is the reason why empress long has always been unhappy with concubine Yu. After all, she is less attracted to the Dragon Emperor than concubine Yu.


    "What''s wrong with Princess Yu?" Yehaoxuan said, "I can see that the Yin and Yang of concubine Yu are harmonious, and her heart pulse is the same. It should be OK."


    "Giggle, sir, you know everything. You can see my body without me saying more." Yu Fei giggled and said, "I didn''t come here to see a doctor today."


    "What''s the matter with concubine Yu?" Yehaoxuan looked surprised.


    He knew that the woman had a lot of thoughts, so he had to pretend to be stupid before he knew her.


    "I just want to ask, what is the disease of the third princess? Alas, the Dragon Emperor has always had a problem with me. In fact, I care about Long Jing in private."


    "It''s just the reason of the Dragon Emperor, so I can''t go to see her, but I can''t take less care of her." Princess Yu sat down and said.


    "Princess Yu wants to know why?" Yehaoxuan raised his head.


    "Yes, I want to know why." Concubine Yu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "before, the Dragon mansion searched all over the sea for famous doctors, but it was useless."


    "Sir, you can cure it in an instant. I have to say that Sir''s medical skill is very powerful." Princess Yu said quietly, "so I want to know what happened to the three princesses."


    "Without him, poisoning." Yehaoxuan stared at Yu Fei''s expression and uttered a word.


    "Poisoning?" Princess Yu''s expression became sharp at this moment. She said leisurely, "this is the Dragon mansion. Who dares to poison the three princesses in the three dragon mansion?"


    "Besides, the dishes of the Dragon mansion have been strictly checked in advance, so it''s very difficult to poison them. I''m afraid what you said is inaccurate." Yu Fei said.


    "I will never mistake my medical skills." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but since concubine Yu said no, it''s not."


    "I didn''t force you." Princess Yu came to yehaoxuan and stuck it close to her. She exhaled like a orchid: "in the Dragon mansion, you should be careful what you say and do."


    "Because if you are not careful, you will be killed for yourself."

 Chapter 4322

    "I understand. Please don''t worry, Princess Yu. I will be careful not to let anyone catch me." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Giggle, that''s good, but I came to you today. I really want to ask you something." Concubine Yu laughed. She turned around, her gauze clothes fluttered, and sat back again.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "as long as I know what I know, I will tell you everything."


    "You are so good. Guess what I want to ask you?" Concubine Yu stared at yehaoxuan.


    "People are separated from each other. Even if I''m powerful, I can''t guess what Princess Yu wants to say." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. He stared at Yu Fei and said, "just ask her what she wants to ask."


    "The Dragon Emperor has two sons and one daughter, both of whom were born to the Dragon Emperor." Princess Yu sighed slightly. She said faintly, "the eldest prince and the second prince are the only ones now."


    "The queen dragon is also a mother depending on her son. Now she can do anything in the palace. I have been with the Dragon Emperor for some time, but my stomach hasn''t moved at all, which makes me feel very upset."


    "The Dragon Queen wants to ask why she can''t have children?" Yehaoxuan immediately understood the meaning of concubine Yu.


    "Yes, I want to ask, why can''t I have children?" Princess Yu stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if you have a way, try it."


    "Although I haven''t been to the underwater world for a long time, I know that there is a kind of keel grass in the underwater world. This grass is tasteless and non-toxic. Even if I eat it, it won''t have any impact." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but if it is mixed with a few seaweeds, it will form a soup, which is called Wuyu soup."


    "Wuyu soup... Seaweed?" Concubine Yu suddenly turned pale. Virtually, she had understood what yehaoxuan meant: "you mean, someone poisoned me?"


    "Yes, it''s OK to see Princess Yu''s body. There''s absolutely no problem raising children." Yehaoxuan said, "the reason why you can''t get pregnant for such a long time is that you have been poisoned."


    "Who poisoned me?" Princess Yu was furious: "who is it? Who is it?"


    "I don''t know that. I''ve just come to the Dragon mansion, so I don''t dare to say anything." Yehaoxuan quickly made a frightened look and said, "Princess Yu, I''m just a nobody. I came to the Dragon mansion just to make a living."


    "I know that in the Dragon mansion, if I say something wrong, the consequences will be very serious, so I can''t say something. Just what I said, you can think I''m talking nonsense."


    "Hehe, how can I assume that such a thing has not happened?" The Dragon Emperor looked sad: "I and the Dragon Emperor really love each other. The Dragon Emperor is very kind to me, but I can''t even give birth to a child. I''m ashamed of him."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. The effect he wanted had been achieved. I''m afraid the civil strife of the three Dragon Emperor would start from the harem.


    "Can I have children in the future?" Princess Yu stared at yehaoxuan: "I just want a child. I don''t want to think about anything else."


    "I''m very sorry..." yehaoxuan sighed. "There is more than one kind of poison on concubine Yu. Your body has become fragile after being eroded by that kind of medicine for a long time. Let alone not having a baby now, I''m afraid it will be difficult to keep it even if you are pregnant, and it will also have great side effects on your body."


    "You are a miracle doctor. Can''t you do anything?" Princess Yu asked in an urgent tone, "as long as you can help me, you can put forward any conditions, and I will agree to all the conditions you put forward."


    "Well... I''m really helpless." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "Queen Dragon... Hehe, you are cruel enough." Princess Yu looked sad. She murmured, "I never thought you would give me this move."


    "Hehe, mother and son are expensive. You can really play." Princess Yu smiled sadly.


    "Did the queen dragon do this?" Yehaoxuan looks surprised. In fact, he knows it well. I''m afraid only empress long can do it.


    The underwater world is no better than our real world. Even in our real world, women are sometimes jealous. Moreover, this place is still a relatively feudal harem, so the struggle between women is inevitable.


    Not only can it not be avoided, but it will be terrible for a woman to tear it up. Princess Yu poisoned empress Long''s favorite daughter and made her unconscious. Empress long secretly drugged Princess Yu so that she could not have children. Both sides tried their best to fight for a man''s heart.


    Yehaoxuan had no sympathy for the two women. Anyway, they did it all by themselves, but what they did hurt the people around them.


    "Who else but her?" Princess Yu said coldly, "in the Dragon mansion, she seems to be the mistress. It''s only an instant to want someone''s life. My arrival has shaken her position, so she has reason to hate me."

 Chapter 4323

    "It''s vicious. It''s really vicious. I felt a little guilty about her daughter at first, but now she made my guilt disappear completely..." murmured Princess Yu.


    Sure enough, she was responsible for Long Jing''s poison. Yehaoxuan thought that Guo Qi was not right, but he didn''t show his surprise.


    "Hehe, are you surprised?" Princess Yu turns her head and stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Well... What is Princess Yu talking about? I don''t know." Yehaoxuan made an appearance that he didn''t know and didn''t want to know.


    "You don''t know?" Yu Fei sneered and said, "Mr. Ye, you are a sensible person. I think you should know what happened to Long Jing''s illness."


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "You know." Princess Yu glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "yes, Long Jing''s illness is caused by poisoning, and I am the one who poisoned her."


    "This..." yehaoxuan looked shocked.


    "Don''t you understand?" Princess Yu said coldly, "this little bitch, relying on her mother''s status, doesn''t like to see anyone in the Dragon mansion, but also openly opposes me, insults me, and scolds me face to face as a demon."


    "What does she do with a little bitch?" Princess Yu showed a sinister expression: "isn''t she called Yun Shi? Hehe, well, I''ll make you speechless in the future. I see how you can do the right thing with me in the future."


    Yehaoxuan kept silent, saying that it was none of his business and hung up, but Princess Yu sneered and said, "Mr. Ye, now you know our secrets."


    "Well, I will keep it a secret. I promise I won''t say a word to anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, it''s late." Yu Fei sneered and said, "does Mr. Ye know who has the strictest mouth and won''t say a word of nonsense?"


    "Who?" Yehaoxuan raised his head in surprise and asked.


    "Dead." Princess Yu uttered two words: "only the dead man''s mouth is the strictest. He won''t say anything. Now you know too many secrets."


    "Princess Yu, I really won''t tell you. Please give me a way to live." Yehaoxuan showed a frightened look. Anyway, he pretended to look like this.


    "You don''t want to die, I know. No one wants to die." Princess Yu said lightly, "and Mr. Ye is also a talent. I don''t want Mr. Ye to die..."


    "But Mr. Ye will stay in the mansion and help me do something." Yu Fei said.


    "My servant is weak. I''m afraid I can''t help concubine Yu too much." Yehaoxuan looked embarrassed.


    "Then you have to be a dead man." Princess Yu sneered.


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He looked thoughtful.


    "You''d better think it over." Princess Yu smiled and said leisurely, "in the three dragon mansion, you should be careful what you say and do. The most important thing is to stand in a good team. If you can''t stand in a good team, you will suffer."


    "I know, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded: "I can stand in line, but what can I get from it?"


    "Giggle, you are such an interesting person." Princess Yu sneered and said, "isn''t it your honor to work for me? You still want benefits?"


    "Why not?" Yehaoxuan looked calm: "I didn''t come to the Dragon mansion to stand in line, but to seek glory and wealth."


    "If concubine Yu doesn''t want to give it, I have to find another job." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "That''s interesting. You know, this is the Dragon mansion. I can let you die." Concubine Yu stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course I know this is the Dragon mansion." Yehaoxuan said, "but you also need to know that I am also a man with means. You can let me die, and I can let you die quietly."


    "How dare you threaten me?" Yu Fei was stunned. She was very angry and said, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "Of course I know what I''m doing." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I don''t ask for many things, and I''m also a folk doctor."


    "Those who are barefoot are not afraid of wearing shoes. Don''t force anyone to hurry. If you force someone to hurry, I will really do something you can''t understand."


    "In addition, don''t use your skills to control people against me, because I don''t like that. The principle I believe in is that I will stand by whoever gives me more benefits." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Well, good. What a boy he is." Princess Yu suddenly smiled, "but I like your character."


    "Listen, as long as you stand on my side, I can meet whatever you want. The queen dragon is old. She doesn''t know what the Dragon Emperor likes. She can''t compete with me."


    "But I only need one thing, that is supreme loyalty. As long as you are loyal to me, everything will be easy." Yu Fei said.


    "Don''t talk about loyalty. I only talk about benefits. If the benefits are enough, there will be loyalty." Yehaoxuan smiled: "after all, we don''t know each other. When we first met, you asked me to be loyal? We didn''t play like that."

 Chapter 4324

    "Hehe, good, brave enough." Princess Yu sneered and said, "the benefits won''t be without you. But can you really listen to me?"


    "Don''t worry. If I give enough benefits, I will be more obedient than anyone else." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "What do you want?" Concubine Yu stared at yehaoxuan as if to see through his mind.


    "I want a dragon pill." Yehaoxuan''s words made Princess Yu''s face sink.


    "Dragon pill, do you know it''s the inner pill of the Dragon Emperor? It''s only after 30 years of cultivation that you can have a good idea. The Dragon pills of the previous dragon emperors are all offered like treasures. You are a dragon pill every time you open your mouth. You have a bad tone." Princess Yu said angrily.


    "Sorry, I don''t care if it''s precious." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "really, I only care about what I want. I am a doctor. The Dragon pill contains what I need."


    "If I had a dragon pill, maybe I could make something that has never been made before, and make something that shocked the world."


    Concubine Yu stares at yehaoxuan. Her face looks uncertain. To be honest, she doesn''t know whether she wants to promise yehaoxuan.


    "If I don''t promise, will you join the Dragon Queen?" Princess Yu suddenly smiled.


    "That''s right, and it''s unlikely that you want to attack me, because there is a Dragon Queen covering it. As for poisoning." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "playing poison, I am the ancestor of Guicheng."


    "I know too much." Princess Yu''s face was slightly flat.


    That''s right. The poison of the third princess came from Guicheng. How did yehaoxuan, a newcomer here, know this?


    "The situation here is not difficult to guess, really." Yehaoxuan said sincerely, "if you think the Dragon pill is precious, that''s OK. Maybe you think it''s precious, but others don''t think it''s precious."


    "Hehe, well, you won." The murderous intention on Princess Yu''s face slowly disappeared. She said quietly, "and I''m also right. As long as you are a greedy person and have enough benefits, you will definitely stand on my side in the future. Am I right?"


    "Yes, as long as the benefits are enough, I will definitely stand on your side in the future." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Ha ha, well, in the future, we will be people on the same boat. If you want to get off this boat, you must first ask me if I agree." Princess Yu laughed.


    Yehaoxuan smiled but said nothing. Although he had just come to Sanlong mansion, he had already built up his virtue. Everyone in this place has evil intentions. As for loyalty? Hehe, he came here to divide the people in the Dragon mansion. What about loyalty.


    "I will find a way to get what you want, but you must also meet my requirements." Yu Fei said.


    "What do you want?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I want children, son." Princess Yu said lightly, "don''t say I''m too poisoned. You can''t help it. You must have."


    "The Dragon Emperor had two sons and a daughter, both of whom were born to the Dragon Emperor. His eldest son died young and his youngest son was on the battlefield. Therefore, it is said that the three dragon emperors are not prosperous." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how many do you want?"


    "Can I have more children?" Princess Yu glanced at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    "I have a good prescription. You can conceive three fetuses in one fetus. Of course, you can conceive as many as you want. However, the more you conceive, the greater the risk. I only guarantee that the three fetuses can be delivered smoothly. If you conceive more, you can''t guarantee it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Yehaoxuan''s words were thunderous to concubine Yu. For many years, she had always wanted to have a son to consolidate her position in the Dragon mansion.


    But she never succeeded. Now yehaoxuan''s words made her instantly firm her confidence in yehaoxuan.


    "Well, what do I need to do?" Princess Yu''s eyes were red. "Three is good. If I can conceive and give birth smoothly, I can do whatever you want."


    "Well, here is the prescription. Keep it. In addition, I soaked the silver needle with special potion." Yehaoxuan took out a silver needle and said, "use a silver needle to probe before eating. If it turns black, don''t eat it."


    "Is there such a divine thing?" Yu Fei''s eyes brightened and she took the silver needle in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "The food in the Dragon mansion is really not random." Yehaoxuan smiled: "with this needle, I can protect you from worry."


    "Well, thank you, sir." Concubine Yu was polite to ye haoxuan, because she felt that ye haoxuan was not comparable to ordinary people. Just from the surprise she had just given her, she wanted to be more respectful to ye haoxuan.


    "Princess Yu is kind. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go down first." Yehaoxuan smiled and left with an arched hand.


    Finally, I returned to my residence. This place is a secluded courtyard of the Dragon mansion. The buildings of the Dragon mansion are antique and the courtyard is also extremely exquisite.


    Before yehaoxuan entered the door, he felt something wrong in the room. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he opened the door.


    The moment he opened the door, he arched his hands and said, "Hello, three princesses."


    That''s right. The one who came uninvited was the third princess, Long Jing, who had just recovered from her illness.


    She was looking at the furnishings in the room. It seemed that she was very interested in this place of yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 4325

    "You''re welcome, sir." Long Jing smiled and said, "I came here just to simply thank you for saving your life. There is no other meaning."


    "You''re welcome, princess. It''s just a small effort. Besides, I''m also a doctor." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Haha, it may be a small effort for you, but it''s different for me." Long Jing stood up and stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I have been lying on my bed for a long time. Although I am unconscious, I know clearly what is happening around me."


    "It can be said that I was only one step away from the gate of death. Even some doctors implicitly asked my mother to give up. Fortunately, my mother didn''t listen to those people, so I waited for you. Sir, for me, sir is my Savior and the proper Savior." Long Jing smiled.


    "The third princess is joking. Maybe it''s our fate." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Can you tell me, sir, what is my disease?" Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan. Her smart eyes seemed to be able to see through a person''s heart.


    Yehaoxuan frowned secretly. Long Jing didn''t seem as simple as she looked on the surface. Apart from other things, her eyes alone were very flexible. She was definitely not comparable to ordinary people. Her eyes could see through a person''s heart and know what a person was thinking.


    "The pathology of the third princess is too complicated, and the third princess is not a doctor, so it is difficult to explain." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but if the three princesses insist on knowing, I can try to explain."


    "Complex things can be put simply." Long Jing smiled and said, "I think your husband is also a smart man. You should know what I mean by coming here today."


    "Ah? Is there anything else for the princess to come here?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He said he couldn''t understand it.


    "Cluck, of course there are other things." Long Jing smiled and said, "Mr. Ye is a smart man. I don''t need to say more about my intentions."


    "Then... The princess was really wrong." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "I was stupid since I was a child. It''s easy for others to understand things. I have to understand them for a long time when I come here. So I really don''t know what the princess means when she comes here today."


    "Hehe, really? You really don''t know?" Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan. She smiled and said, "let''s be frank. Is someone poisoning my disease?"


    "Well, where did the princess hear that?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised. Long Jing''s words were a little too straightforward. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with them.


    "Don''t ask me where I heard it, sir. Tell me if it''s true." Long Jing smiled and said.


    Yehaoxuan stopped talking. He really didn''t know how to deal with the difficult three princesses.


    It seems that everyone in the Dragon mansion is not a simple thing, including Long Jing. It doesn''t look like a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Why didn''t Mr. ye speak?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan.


    "You leave me... Speechless." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "princess, I will only stay here for a few days and leave in a few days."


    "Cluck, how many people can''t get into the Dragon mansion. When Mr. came in, he still wanted to go?" Long Jing giggled and said, "excuse me, sir, is something wrong?"


    "Nothing. I just feel a little complicated here." Ye haoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "so I feel I can''t stay here. It''s better to be a wild crane in the evening."


    "Haha, sir, I want to say that there are many crises in the Dragon mansion. Indeed, the situation in the Dragon mansion is a little complicated. I can understand if Sir wants to leave. After all, not everyone wants to take their own lives."


    Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan. She said quietly, "but if you want to understand, we don''t just come and go here. Now that you have entered our dragon mansion, you can stay here at ease."


    "Can''t I just go home?" Yehaoxuan looked at Long Jing in surprise. He just felt that the three princesses were more domineering than her mother and the concubine Yu.


    "Sorry, No." Long Jing smiled. She suddenly attached to ye haoxuan''s ear and said leisurely, "Sir, you have a secret. I won''t tell you, but you have to help me."


    "I have a secret? What secret do I have?" Yehaoxuan was a little surprised.


    "For example, you are the Savior." Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan. A smile on her face gradually expands.


    Yehaoxuan''s face froze. Sure enough, the three princesses were beyond ordinary people. She saw her problem at a glance, and could get along with herself so quietly. It seemed that she was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but also a cruel person.


    "Haha, what I said is right." Long Jing saw ye haoxuan''s appearance. She couldn''t help laughing happily: "please don''t worry, sir. I won''t tell your secret, but you have to consider my proposal."

 Chapter 4326

    "What if I don''t think well?" Yehaoxuan calmed down.


    "If you don''t think well, I''m sorry." Long Jing said lightly, "you will be chased by the guards of the whole endless sea palace."


    "Are you threatening me?" Yehaoxuan stares at Long Jing. He feels that the relationship between this woman and the Dragon Emperor is not so harmonious.


    "Yes, I am threatening you." Long Jing giggled, "but what can you do with me? I just like to see you know I have a problem, but you can''t help it."


    "The last thing I like is threats." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "since I dare to break into the dragon palace alone, it shows that I have a way to get rid of your pursuit."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s no use telling me this." Long Jing said with a smile, "this is the Dragon mansion. I have countless ways to kill you. The reason why I don''t say so is that Mr. Ye is an expert, and not an ordinary expert. I think Mr. Ye can solve the problems I am facing now, so it''s not like he didn''t tell the truth."


    "You are the third princess. You are the favorite of the Dragon Emperor. Even if you ask for more, I think the Dragon Emperor can agree." Yehaoxuan looked at Long Jing with some puzzlement and said, "but now you say you have something to solve. I can''t figure out what can''t be solved by the Dragon Emperor?"


    "The world thinks I am noble." Long Jing said quietly, "they all feel that I have no worries about food and clothing. I want wind and rain."


    "Isn''t that so?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in other people''s eyes, your three princesses were born with the golden key. Because you have the love of the Dragon Emperor, this honor is almost impossible for anyone."


    "Hehe, isn''t it?" Long Jing smiled. She suddenly raised her head, stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do you believe it? If I have the chance, I want him to die, the queen of dragon to die, Princess Yu to die, and the whole endless sea palace to disappear."


    "Are you... Crazy?" Yehaoxuan looks at Long Jing in shock. Seriously, he doesn''t know why Long Jing is doing this.


    This is the third princess, the favorite of the Dragon Emperor. Why did she say such treacherous words?


    "Ha ha, yes, I''m crazy. When I say this, many people think I''m crazy." Long Jing burst out laughing. Slowly, her smile gradually disappeared. There was a cold light in her eyes. She said coldly, "I am not crazy. What I say is from my heart. If possible, I really want to do that."


    "So I know you are the Savior, but I will not pierce you."


    "This Savior is not so rich in gold." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "I actually come from the ground world. I came to you just to do something, but I didn''t expect that I would be involved in something that had nothing to do with me."


    "So I somehow became the Savior, but in fact I really don''t want to be the Savior, and I don''t like your underwater world. There are so many rules in it, and it''s impersonal."


    "If possible, I want to go back to the ground world as soon as possible, because that world is my hometown." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Then why don''t you go back? Is there anything you care about in this world?" Long Jing looks at yehaoxuan in surprise.


    "Because I promised an old man that I would take them to live a good life without cold and death." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "to tell you the truth, these things have always been something I don''t want to do. I was pushed to this position for no reason, because they are an ancient legend."


    "Hehe, it seems that you, the Savior, are so reluctant." Long Jing smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the world recognizes you, I also think you are different. If possible, you may be able to change the world."


    "We all have secrets." Yehaoxuan sighed: "well, since everyone has opened up the topic, let''s speak freely. Before, we wanted to say things we didn''t dare to say. Let''s take this opportunity to spit them out."


    "You might as well tell me your story first. To be honest, I can''t understand it. You are clearly the three favorite princesses of the Dragon Emperor. Your life here should be the best. But why did you say that just now?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Three princesses? Pet?" Long Jing smiled: "this is just what you see in your eyes. In fact, my life is not like this. If I can choose, I would rather not be the three princesses. I would rather be an ordinary person with my mother."


    "Isn''t your mother the Dragon Queen?" Yehaoxuan is even more strange. The relationship between the Dragon mansion and him really makes him look at him with new eyes.


    Before that, he always thought that the queen of the dragon was long Jing''s child, because her concern was from the heart. If she could pretend, yehaoxuan could only say that her disguise was really good. Even yehaoxuan could not see any clue.

 Chapter 4327

    "Not her." Long Jing said faintly, "the wolf disguises itself as a wolf. Her true face will always hide where you can''t see it."


    "The problems inside your dragon mansion are really serious." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. He felt that he was bound to be involved in the battle of the Dragon mansion. Even if he wanted to get away now, I''m afraid it would be too late.


    "The fighting in the Dragon mansion is really serious. My biological parents died in the hands of the Dragon Queen. She regards me as her own. It is also because the dragon emperor wants a daughter. It has nothing to do with whether she loves me or not." Long Jing Dao.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t answer, because he felt that the things in the Dragon mansion were beyond his imagination. He paused and said, "third princess, is there anything else?"


    "There''s nothing else to do except look at your life-saving benefactor." Long Jing smiled.


    "Well... I''m going to have a rest." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "and it seems that the three princesses are not suitable here."


    "There is nothing suitable or inappropriate in the Dragon mansion. As long as it is where I want to go, there is nothing I can''t go." Long Jing smiled.


    "I have one more thing to ask, sir." Long Jing Dao.


    "What is it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "How can we make a person die quietly?" Asked Long Jing.


    "Who does the third princess want to die?" Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Second prince, long Chen." Long Jing Dao.


    "The second son of the Dragon Emperor, the only man in the Dragon mansion, and the future prince?" Ye haoxuan said in his heart, "he is your brother. Why do you want him to die?"


    "Do you need a reason to let someone die?" Long Jing suddenly smiled: "Mr. Ye is not from our underwater world. He may not know much about the etiquette and customs of our world, but now I can tell you clearly."


    "Here, human life is not so valuable. Who you want to die is just an idea."


    "This... I can''t do it." With a wry smile, yehaoxuan found that the three women in the Dragon mansion, whether they were empress long, Long Jing or concubine Yu, were not so fuel-efficient.


    But now his identity can not be revealed, otherwise, he will not be manipulated by these three women.


    "Can''t do it, or don''t you want to do it?" Long Jing glanced at yehaoxuan, and she suddenly smiled: "Sir, you have just come to the Dragon mansion. Maybe you don''t know much about the Dragon mansion. You may not know who is the most favored in the Dragon mansion."


    "Well, I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly.


    "Princess Ben, of course." Long Jing said with a smile, "I''m the three most beloved princesses of the Dragon Emperor... So, I don''t have to tell you who to listen to."


    "With all due respect." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the rules in the Dragon mansion can''t restrain me."


    "Can''t restrain you?" Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan and said, "you know, if someone else dared to say such a thing in the Dragon mansion, I''m afraid he would have died long ago."


    "Of course I know, but what about that?" Yehaoxuan said faintly, "I came to the Dragon mansion, but I was not fooled by several women."


    "What''s more, I do things according to my own preferences. No one else will want me to do what I don''t want to do."


    "Hehe, just in front of Princess Yu, you are not like that." Long Jing sneered and said, "you are aware that concubine Yu is more favored than me in the Dragon mansion? I am the favorite daughter of the Dragon Emperor."


    "You don''t know your father." Yehaoxuan said, "I''m a man. I know what he thinks. In his eyes, you''re really not as good as that concubine Yu."


    "So what? Even if I am inferior to her in my father''s heart, I am still the third princess of the Dragon mansion." Long Jing sneered. Suddenly, she made a move with her right hand. A green mist sprayed blood on yehaoxuan.


    There was a sweet smell in the green fog, but as a medical saint, yehaoxuan smelled a poisonous smell.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t hide or blink, and let the green fog come face to face.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Long Jing was a little stunned. Yehaoxuan''s performance made her feel a little weird.


    "Why should I hide?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s poisonous. Don''t you know?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course I know." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if it''s poisonous, why should I hide?"


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan. She feels that yehaoxuan is different.


    "Hehe, when it comes to playing poison, I''m afraid it''s your ancestor. Can your poison poison me down? You look up to yourself." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    It is true that this poison is highly toxic to ordinary people, but it is like a family affair to yehaoxuan.


    "Ha ha, I forgot. You are a doctor. As a doctor, how can you be afraid of this poison?" Long Jing sneered and said, "but I can order the guards to chop you into pieces."

 Chapter 4328

    "In that case, no one will destroy the Dragon Emperor for you." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "You mean, can you help me destroy the Dragon Emperor clan?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan. Her eyes are full of a strange color.


    "Yes, it can help you destroy the Dragon Emperor clan." Yehaoxuan smiled: "otherwise, what do you think I''m here for?"


    "Well, that''s your real purpose." Long Jing murmured.


    "Haven''t you been here for a long time just to know what I want to do?" Yehaoxuan said, "I will help you."


    "You are the Savior. Your purpose is to destroy the Dragon Emperor." Long Jing sneered and said, "so whether you admit it or not, it is a fact."


    "Yes, this is a fact. It is not just the three dragon emperors. What I want to do is far beyond your imagination, because what I want to destroy is the power of the whole dragon clan."


    "Are you serious?" Long Jing glanced at yehaoxuan and a strange light flashed across her eyes.


    "Of course I''m serious." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "otherwise, what do you think I''m doing here?"


    "Hehe, do you know what you are talking about?" Long Jing smiled: "the three dragon emperors can almost subvert the whole underwater world."


    "The power and power they control are far beyond your imagination. How can you subvert the power of the three dragon emperors with your own power?"


    "Why else should I be called the Savior?" Yehaoxuan grinned and said, "the reason why I am called the Savior is that I can do things that ordinary people can''t do."


    "I came here to find out the situation here." With a grin, yehaoxuan said, "I''m honest. How about you? Are you satisfied?"


    "What does it matter to me whether you are honest or not? That''s not what I came here for." Long Jing sneered.


    "Well, what are you here for? Girl, it''s useless to play with me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should go back."


    "Why?" Asked Long Jing.


    "Because your father is coming soon." Ye haoxuan said, "do you really think he is relieved of me?"


    "You think highly of yourself. No one knows the Dragon Emperor better than I do. He is always indifferent to the things around him."


    "Hehe, really? If everything just looks at the surface, I think you have lost." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "the reason why the three Dragon Emperor is the Dragon Emperor is that he must have something other than people."


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s voice fell, there was a crash. The door was knocked open from the outside. Two sea patrolling Luocha walked in. Their spears went down heavily and shouted in a deep voice: "yehaoxuan, please welcome the Dragon Emperor."


    "Look, I''m right." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Long Jing''s face changed slightly. Maybe she didn''t feel it. What kind of person was her father emperor.


    Yehaoxuan smiled and left here with the two luochas to the front of the main hall.


    In front of the main hall, several Sea Patrol guards raised their weapons and blocked ye haoxuan outside the door.


    "The Dragon Emperor summoned me. If you stop me, I will go back." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    A guard captain wearing silver armour came over. He looked up and down at yehaoxuan, and then said with a cold snort: "everyone who wants to see the Dragon Emperor must pass through me."


    "Well, if you have anything to do, do it quickly." Yehaoxuan frowned. He really didn''t like the way this guy looked.


    And he also felt that the Dragon mansion was really not a place for people to stay. Almost everywhere was full of intrigues.


    If he hadn''t shouldered the heavy responsibility, he wouldn''t want to stay here long ago.


    "Is that your attitude towards me?" The guard looked up and stared at yehaoxuan with a proud face.


    Because this guy is short, he can only think about his feet and raise his head when staring at ye haoxuan, which makes him look funny.


    "How do I treat you?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He should be a captain. Is he showing his IQ in front of himself?


    "I tell you, I''m the guard captain of the patrolling mansion. All the people in and out of the Dragon mansion have to go through my investigation. No matter who it is, you''d better be honest with me."


    "Be honest with you?" Yehaoxuan almost laughed. This guy is one meter five. He is very black and thin. He has a sharp mouth and peach cheeks like a monkey. He deserves to be honest with himself?


    He really didn''t know what to use to express his feelings. He just felt a thick pain.


    Is it true that he doesn''t know how many kilograms he has, or does he really have no force to count?


    "Yes, it''s your duty. You should cooperate with me, you two. Take him aside, strip off his clothes and have a good check."

 Chapter 4329

    With a wave of his hand, the captain of the guard had a shameful and high spirited tone.


    Two sea patrolling cavalry men in armor stepped forward and grabbed ye haoxuan. These guys are the soldiers of the Dragon mansion. They lack social beating and are more arrogant than anyone else.


    Poor thing, this time they played the wrong way. This time their target was yehaoxuan. It was almost impossible to make yehaoxuan obedient.


    When yehaoxuan swung his right hand, the two waistcoats fell out and hit the wall with a thump and a thump. The two waistcoats were good at patrolling the sea, so they fainted directly.


    "How dare you do it?" The guard grew angry. With a wave of his right hand, a group of Sea Patrol vests rushed over.


    These Sea Patrol vests are the soldiers of the Dragon mansion, so they are much better than ordinary Sea Patrol vests in terms of equipment and strength. Unfortunately, this kind of goods yehaoxuan can turn hundreds by himself, but now in order to avoid the expansion of the situation, yehaoxuan is also merciful.


    "It was the Dragon Emperor who met me. I have a habit. I don''t like people searching me. If you think the matter of the Dragon Emperor summoning me is not very important, well, I''ll leave here. Then the Dragon Emperor will investigate it and you can explain it yourself." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "You dare." The guard grew angry: "Ye, don''t think you will be meritorious after you cure the three princesses. I tell you, I can cut you at any time here in the Dragon mansion."


    "Well, you should come and see." Yehaoxuan glanced at the guard. To tell the truth, he didn''t show the goods to adults, but he was really not human. As long as yehaoxuan wanted to, he would be able to fly away with a slap.


    "Take it." The captain of the guard pulled out the weapon in his hand, which meant that he would not give up until he took yehaoxuan down.


    "The Dragon Emperor arrives..." a loud voice came. As soon as the Palace door in front opened, the three dragon emperors strode out.


    After all, it was the Dragon Emperor. Although he was only the smallest one, his momentum was not at all low. As soon as he came out, the following group of Sea Patrol vests fell to their knees. They didn''t even dare to lift their heads, and they didn''t dare to go out.


    "What happened?" The Dragon Emperor glanced at the people at the scene. I didn''t summon yehaoxuan to see me. Why didn''t he come in for so long?


    "Huilong emperor, yehaoxuan refused to cooperate with our inspection and hurt our guards. This crime should be punished." Shouted the captain of the guard.


    "Yehaoxuan, you are very brave." The Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan. He sneered: "this is the Dragon mansion. How dare you hurt people in our dragon mansion? Do you know what will happen?"


    "I don''t know what the end will be, but I know that your captain of the guard is rude. He dares to speak frankly. If he wants to see the Dragon Emperor, he has to ask him whether he agrees or not. Hehe, I''ve really learned a lot. The person the dragon emperor wants to see still needs to pass him?" Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Is that so?" The Dragon Emperor frowned and looked at the captain of the guard.


    The captain Wei was terrified and trembled. His original words were not like that, but the Dragon Emperor scared the hell out of him with one look. He even forgot how to organize his own language.


    "I, the Dragon Emperor, how dare I, dare I." The captain of the guard stuttered, which seemed guilty to the Dragon Emperor.


    The fine light in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed. He shouted in a deep voice: "drag it down and break the corpse."


    "Yes." At that moment, several Luocha wearing purple armor came forward, and they put the captain of the guard down.


    "Dragon Emperor, I was wrong. Ah, Dragon Emperor, I won''t do it again in the future. I have been with you for decades. For decades, I really know I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again in the future." The captain of the guard hissed.


    However, the Dragon Emperor never shows any kindness. Don''t say that he is just a small guard captain. Even if a close relative really annoys the Dragon Emperor, he will be killed.


    The guard captain''s voice gradually went away. He really didn''t think that he just provoked a yehaoxuan and would lose his own life.


    "If you dare to show off your power in front of me, do you still have the emperor in your eyes? Break his body and hang his head on the wall of the endless sea palace to tell the world that those who offend the emperor will die." The Dragon Emperor''s remaining anger has not disappeared.


    "Yes." The two of them bowed slightly and then retired.


    After all this, the red light in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes slowly dispersed. He snorted, then glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "come in now. I have something to ask you."


    Yehaoxuan nodded and walked into the palace.


    The luxury of the palace is far beyond the imagination of dare ye haoxuan. The huge hall has eight giant dragons on both sides. The dragon is inlaid with purple gold, which is extremely magnificent.


    Yehaoxuan could not help sighing that countless people were displaced in the marginal areas, and the Dragon Emperor was extremely luxurious here. The luxury was looted from many tribes in the marginal areas.


    "Who the hell are you?" The dragon emperor turned back and looked at yehaoxuan with his eyes like a torch.

 Chapter 4330

    "I am just a vagrant." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I just passed by this place accidentally. If you have to ask me who I am... I''m sorry. I really can''t answer this question."


    "Do you really think I''m a fool?" The dragon emperor turned and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, I never said you were a fool." Ye haoxuan said reluctantly, "you are the Dragon Emperor. You have always been the same in the underwater world."


    "You are in charge of life and death. You can destroy everything when you think about it." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Do you believe it? I can decide your life and death for any reason." The Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan: "and killing you is as simple as strangling an ant."


    "I believe, and you don''t need any reason to want me dead." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are the Dragon Emperor, controlling everything in the underwater world."


    "Then tell me, what is your purpose here?" The three Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I am just a person who travels all over the world. You have to ask me what my purpose is?" Ye haoxuan shook his head helplessly and said, "to tell you the truth, I really can''t answer this question."


    "Really?" The three Dragon Emperor suddenly burst into his eyes. When he grasped it with his right hand, a purple gold dragon sting appeared in his hand. He rushed forward and the Dragon sting in his hand touched ye haoxuan''s chest.


    Yehaoxuan did not move, and let the Dragon stab in the Dragon Emperor''s hand point to his chest.


    "Why don''t you hide?" Seeing ye haoxuan''s indifferent appearance, the Dragon Emperor didn''t understand.


    "Why should I hide? If you want to kill me, you won''t give me a chance to hide." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and you don''t have to test me like this. If I threaten you, you won''t let me live to the present."


    "But now I feel that you are a great threat to me." The Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, "yehaoxuan, you are not from our undersea world. You are not our own race. Your heart must be different."


    "I really am not from your underwater world." Yehaoxuan said, "look at my face. It''s a long way from you."


    "You answered very cheerfully." The Dragon Emperor put away his weapon: "you are the first one who can let me test myself. I really admire your calm expression in the face of danger."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said nothing, thinking that at your level, I could kill you more than ten times at the moment you killed me.


    "Tell me, how do you feel in the Dragon mansion?" Dragon Emperor road.


    "I just came into the Dragon mansion. I don''t know what kind of feeling the Dragon Emperor asked me about." Yehaoxuan asked.


    "What do you think of our dragon mansion?" The Dragon Emperor smiled.


    "I can''t tell. I just came in and haven''t even touched a chair." Yehaoxuan shook his head, thinking that your dragon mansion is really chaotic. Several women have their own ideas.


    "Haven''t they been looking for you?" The Dragon Emperor stared at ye haoxuan and said, "don''t lie to me. I know everything about you."


    "So you know." Yehaoxuan was stunned.


    "Hehe, there are three dragon houses on the endless seabed, purple gold, platinum and gold. Although my dragon house belongs to the end, it also owns one third of the wealth and power of the underwater world."


    "As a dragon emperor, if I don''t know what the people around me are thinking, I will be a dragon emperor in vain."


    "So you are the one who hides the most." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "in fact, you always know they are fighting?"


    "Yes, I always knew they were fighting." The Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "but why should I restrain them? Let them fight and fight to the death."


    "Seriously... I can''t understand your psychology." Yehaoxuan was stunned. It seemed that the tone of the Dragon Emperor was somewhat unusual.


    "Hehe, reach a certain balance." The Dragon Emperor said, "they all came to you separately. What did they say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just asked them what they cared about." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly: "for example, the Dragon Emperor cares about the princess'' disease, the princess cares about her body, and concubine Yu asks me to diagnose if she has any disease."


    "Well, is that all?" The Dragon Emperor glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "here, I have to cut my tongue to tell a lie."


    "It''s that simple. If the dragon emperor doesn''t believe it, I can''t help it." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was sure that the Dragon Emperor was just cheating him.


    Three women in a play. After he came to the Dragon mansion, the women he met were all harbouring evil intentions. They all wanted to kill each other, and even had different intentions for him, the Dragon Emperor.


    Yehaoxuan knew that the Dragon Emperor was so smart that he would not let these women fight in the palace. He just wanted to bluff himself and get some information from himself.


    The three Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan. After half a while, he took back his eyes. He said faintly, "yehaoxuan, you are also a smart man, and I think you have the ability."

 Chapter 4331

    "Thank you for your praise. My ability is also average." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "I want to reuse you. If you are loyal to me, I promise you will soar in the future." The Dragon Emperor said casually.


    Yehaoxuan is a little surprised. Does he want to work for him? He must be mentally ill to pose so high.


    Who is he when ye haoxuan is? Say a few words can excite yehaoxuan''s mood, and then run to him to thank him with tears?


    "Allegiance?" Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "I am a prodigal son. I am used to wandering outside. I may not stay in the Dragon mansion for long."


    The dragon emperor turned and stared at yehaoxuan. Suddenly, he smiled: "you know, I don''t accept rejection."


    "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I don''t accept other people''s coercion. People can''t force me to do things I don''t like." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "OK, have personality." The Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "go out. I have finished asking about the commentary, but I still suggest you consider it, because no one can refuse me here."


    "Maybe I''m the first one." With a sneer, yehaoxuan turned and walked out.


    Yehaoxuan knew these people in the Dragon mansion. Just when he thought he could be quiet for a while, Guicheng came again.


    "All of you in the Dragon mansion have to look for me again, right?" Yehaoxuan is already impatient. Although he is a guest of the Dragon mansion, he seems to have never stopped since he came in.


    From concubine Yu, they found themselves one after another, as if they felt they could listen to their orders.


    "I promise, I''m the last one." Turtle Cheng smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, I think you have already known about our dragon mansion."


    "I see. Everyone has evil intentions." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "what about you? You were the last one to find me. What role did you play in this?"


    "Me?" Turtle Cheng smiled and said, "I''m just a housekeeper in the Dragon mansion. That''s why I came to you last, because I know that if I came early, those masters must have asked me more."


    "You are quite self aware." Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng and said.


    "In places like dragon mansion, if you are not careful, you may become a corpse tomorrow." Turtle Cheng smiled and said, "that''s why I''m the most careful one. If I don''t give birth carefully, I can''t be a confidant steward."


    "Who do you mean by confidant?" Yehaoxuan asked, he thought GUI Cheng was the one with the highest IQ among these people, so he wanted to know who this guy was loyal to.


    "If you don''t have to set me up like this, whose confidant am I? Hehe, I am everyone''s confidant. Everyone of them regards me as their confidant." Turtle Cheng smiled.


    "I see." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said sympathetically, "that is to say, you wander among their various forces and try to win everyone''s trust, right?"


    "Yes, you can say so." Turtle Cheng nodded and said, "the Dragon mansion has never been a safe place, so I have to wander among all of them so that I can have a foothold in the Dragon mansion."


    "Aren''t you tired?" Yehaoxuan looked at GUI Cheng and said that he really felt sorry for the guy. The name of the goods should be the legendary tortoise prime minister, but he looked like a servant with a low opinion.


    If it weren''t for his superior IQ, he would have been swallowed long ago in the Dragon mansion, not even bone dregs.


    "Not tired? Hehe, what if you try to wander among these people without showing any flaws?" Tortoise Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "I live in fear every day."


    "I am afraid that one day, if something I have done is wrong, or if they are not satisfied, I will die without a burial place." Turtle Cheng said with a wry smile.


    "Poor, too." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but why do you do this? You can be behind a strong man."


    "There is no absolute strong man in this world, and the Dragon mansion is no better than other places. The intrigues inside are too fierce." Turtle Cheng shook his head slightly and said, "so I have to be careful no matter what I do, because once I am a little careless, I will really die."


    "The previous stewards believed in the strong too much, so they attached themselves to the command of the strong. But in the end, he was not left with the dregs of seconds?" Guicheng road.


    "What did you come to me for?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Turtle Cheng and said, "you are aware that I am different from them?"


    "I want to know which side you prefer so that I can be more careful when dealing with you in the future." Tortoise Cheng said, "it was hard to deal with those people, but now there is another you. Seriously, I think you are better than them."

 Chapter 4332

    "You are killing me." Yehaoxuan smiled: "don''t do this with me, because I don''t want this, and your careful thinking won''t work here. Do you understand?"


    "You are really different from them." Turtle Cheng glanced at yehaoxuan. He was stunned and said: "this is trouble. They were already difficult to deal with, but now there is another you. What should I do in the future?"


    "What should you do in the future?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "because I''m just an outsider, you don''t have to take me for someone."


    "No, no, you are not an outsider. You are the first outsider to intervene in the various forces of the Dragon mansion in recent years." Turtle Cheng shook his head and said, "that''s why you are the most difficult one."


    "Hehe, do you really think highly of me?" Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng and said, "to tell you the truth, you are the smartest one in the Dragon mansion, and you have been involved in various forces without dying in the intrigues of these forces. I think you are the most powerful one."


    "Do you think it''s easy for me these years?" Turtle Cheng sighed slightly and said, "to tell you the truth, although I look beautiful on the surface these years, in fact, I deal with these forces every day. It feels like walking a tightrope."


    "For me, there is an abyss under my feet. If I take a wrong step, I will be doomed. Who knows what I have suffered these years?"


    "I understand. So why did you come to me today?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I think you are a smart man, so you should know why I am here." Turtle Cheng smiled.


    "You''re looking for a partner, aren''t you?" Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng. To tell the truth, yehaoxuan knew his intention when the goods came in.


    It''s just that this guy''s mind is cautious, so he twists and turns. He never tells the truth to himself and has to tell it himself.


    "Smart." Turtle sun smiled and said, "yes, I want to find a partner. It''s really difficult to fight alone."


    "But it happens that in the Dragon mansion, they are all one. There are only two outsiders, so it is best for us to unite."


    "Why do you think I''m trustworthy? You know, if I had other thoughts, you would probably die without a place to bury." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You won''t, because you are a smart man, and you won''t come to a good end if you follow those people in the Dragon mansion." Turtle Cheng said, "they are the Dragon Emperor and the royal family. Their royal family has always disdained others, because there is a natural pride in their bones."


    "I agree with what you said." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "yes, they all have a natural pride in their bones."


    "So you have no choice." Turtle Cheng smiled and said, "if we join forces, we will be able to resist."


    "Then you are mistaken. It is your own wishful thinking to resist. I have never been like this." "I may not stay here long," said yehaoxuan


    "You won''t stay long?" Turtle Cheng was stunned.


    "Yes, I won''t stay long." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "so these things are all your own. You can do it yourself."


    "What is your purpose?" Guicheng stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Killing the Dragon Emperor is my ultimate goal. Do you believe what I say?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    Plop, this is the sound of turtle Cheng falling to the ground. Yehaoxuan''s words made him fall down on the ground.


    "You, are you serious?" Turtle Cheng got up from the ground and stared at yehaoxuan mercilessly.


    "Seriously, I''ve never been so serious." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "You, who the hell are you?" Asked turtle Cheng.


    "Yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "I''m not asking your name. I''m asking who you are." Turtle Cheng said angrily.


    "People on the ground, you should know that." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "People on the ground... Do you really want to kill the Dragon Emperor?" Turtle Cheng asked again.


    "That''s right. Not only did you kill the three dragon emperors, but the other two dragon emperors should be solved together." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "let the order of the whole underwater world be reorganized. This is my goal."


    "Savior, are you the legendary savior?" GUI Cheng was stunned. He couldn''t believe it and looked at yehaoxuan.


    "Smart people." Yehaoxuan smiled. He stepped forward and said, "so do you want to cooperate with me now?"


    "You, why did you tell me these things? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell on you?" Turtle Cheng was pale. He didn''t understand what yehaoxuan meant.


    "Go and tell on me. Don''t be polite. You''ll do a great job then." Yehaoxuan laughed.


    Turtle Cheng dared not speak, because he knew that if he really went to report ye haoxuan, he would have to die.

 Chapter 4333

    He really didn''t know what to do, because since yehaoxuan told him about it, he didn''t intend to be kind to himself.


    "Why did you tell me these things?" Turtle Cheng wanted to understand the reason. He almost screamed: "yehaoxuan, you just think I haven''t been here today. I''m going now, and I''ll go right away."


    "Want to go now? I''m afraid it''s too late." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you already know my secret. Do you want to go like this? Do you think there is such a simple thing in this world?"


    "What the hell do you want to do? I just want to live." Turtle Cheng almost cried out.


    He really didn''t know yehaoxuan''s identity or what yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    Otherwise, even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he would not come to find yehaoxuan to make an alliance.


    "Yes, you just want to live. Unfortunately, you find someone you shouldn''t."


    "Well, let me tell you what you want to do today." Turtle Cheng said reluctantly that he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Well, what I want is very simple. I just want a reliable person in the Dragon mansion to do something for me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You want me to help you?" Turtle Cheng looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "aren''t you afraid that I will betray you when I turn around?"


    "You won''t." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "because you know what the Dragon Emperor is like."


    "You just came here. Do you know the Dragon Emperor so well?" Turtle Cheng''s face was so ugly that he didn''t know what yehaoxuan wanted to do.


    "Although I have just come here, it is not difficult for me to see that the Dragon Emperor is a headstrong and extremely conceited person." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "even if everything you said to him is the truth, you will certainly arouse his suspicion."


    "So the final result is that both of us will die in the hands of the Dragon Emperor, and I have a place to protect myself. As for you, you can only wait to die in the Dragon mansion."


    "Why are you so confident?" Turtle Cheng stared at yehaoxuan and said, "do you really think you can guess the character of the Dragon Emperor? Don''t think you know the Dragon Emperor enough."


    "I don''t know him, really." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "but a person of such high power as he can''t escape a truth, that is, extreme conceit."


    "Now he has the intention to attract me, which shows that he is still very satisfied with me. But if you tell the Dragon Emperor at this time that he sees the wrong person, I am a purposeful person, what do you think he will do?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    GUI Cheng is a little silly. Although what ye haoxuan said is not true, it is also true. So he feels that even if he really explains everything to the Dragon Emperor now, he may not get anything. Perhaps, as ye haoxuan said, the Dragon Emperor will kill him directly. "


    "So you think about it?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, it may not be a good thing for you to meet around this place of intrigue."


    "You can hide for a while now, but can you be confident that you can hide for a lifetime?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "when you are exhausted one day, it will be your death."


    Turtle Cheng fought a cold war without freedom. What yehaoxuan said is not bad at all. It may not be a good thing for him to meet around like this. When he really can''t make it one day, his fate will be very miserable.


    "Well, you can go now." Yehaoxuan waved his hand and said, "it depends on yourself how you do it."


    "When I come here today, I still want to give you a word." The tortoise king made up his mind and said, "concubine Yu asked me to ask you for a good prescription."


    "Why doesn''t she come by herself?" Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng and said.


    "At least she is also the imperial concubine of the Dragon mansion. She can''t run to you every day." Turtle Cheng shook his head and said, "so she can only ask me to come here to find you."


    "Give her this prescription. Take it every day. After half a month, the poison on her body will be eliminated. Then there will be dragons." Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription.


    "If she is pregnant, what should you tell the Dragon Queen?" Prime Minister GUI looked at yehaoxuan.


    "There is no need for him to tell." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "in addition, let her wait for the opportunity to eat for the Dragon Emperor, see the time, and ensure that she will be happy soon."


    Yehaoxuan wrote down a prescription and gave it to Guicheng. Guicheng took the prescription and looked at it. Then he nodded to yehaoxuan and said:? "It seems that everything is under your control."


    "Of course." Yehaoxuan nodded: "everything is under my control."


    "What''s your purpose? You want to kill the Dragon Emperor." Guicheng stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, my goal is to kill the Dragon Emperor, and he is not the only one. Both of his top two will die." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "the future of the underwater world will be another scene."

 Chapter 4334

    "Good, enough seeds, enough means." Turtle Cheng nodded to yehaoxuan. He thought yehaoxuan was really ambitious.


    "Hehe, you praise me on the surface, but do you secretly say that I have great ambitions?" Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng and said.


    "Do you think you have little ambition?" Turtle Cheng glanced at yehaoxuan and said, "what you think is beyond the imagination of hundreds of millions of people in the underwater world."


    "So it sounds crazy, doesn''t it?" Yehaoxuan smiled, then shook his head and said, "in fact, what you see on the surface may not be the truth."


    "Do you really think there is no problem with the underwater world under the rule of the Dragon Emperor?"


    "There''s a problem, but I never thought about overthrowing it." Turtle Cheng smiled bitterly and said, "my family died in the chaos, but I never thought about overthrowing it."


    "Why?" "What do you think?" yehaoxuan asked


    "Because I don''t have this strength, and I never dare to think about it. The power and strength of the three dragon emperors are beyond your imagination." Turtle Cheng shook his head. "I''d better think of something more practical."


    "Maybe it won''t be long before the three dragon emperors are destroyed?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "nothing in this world is absolute. What seems impossible to you may become possible in a short time."


    "Not everyone is as ambitious as you." Turtle Cheng took a deep look at yehaoxuan.


    "OK, I have already answered the reply you asked for. Tell Princess Yu that she wants to have a baby. Come to me by herself." Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Princess Yu is not so broad-minded." Turtle Cheng looked at yehaoxuan and sighed, "I hope you can carry it when she really comes to you."


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s my business." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "In addition, I''d like to warn you that you should never get close to the Dragon Emperor''s palace." Turtle Cheng reminded yehaoxuan.


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Why not, because he wants to practice in seclusion. Even the people he dotes on cannot be close to there when he practices. Those who are close to him will die." Turtle Cheng said, "the three women in the harem are all spoiled, but they never dare to disobey this."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan felt something unusual.


    "Hehe, I won''t tell you why. You just need to know where to stay." Turtle Cheng smiled and turned away.


    After he left, yehaoxuan showed an unusual expression. The more he turned the scales, the more he could represent the secret. Although he had only met the Dragon Emperor once, yehaoxuan felt that this guy had absolutely a secret. He decided to explore the place in the evening.


    Night


    A figure swept through the Dragon mansion. It was yehaoxuan.


    Deftly, he dodged the Luocha patrolling by several teams. Yehaoxuan''s figure flashed and he had entered the range of the Dragon Emperor''s palace.


    Entering the main hall, yehaoxuan caught a glimpse of the Dragon Emperor reading a book, while a servant''s eyes dropped slightly and turned a deaf ear to the surrounding things.


    According to Gui Cheng, the Dragon Emperor should be practicing.


    As one of the three dragon emperors, his strength is not comparable to that of ordinary people, but if he wants not to be compared with the other two dragon emperors, he has to practice desperately.


    But now he looks at the Dragon Emperor and seems not to be practicing.


    Yehaoxuan looked at him for a few times, and then wandered around in his bedroom.


    This place is huge. There are fiveorsix palaces, large and small. The front hall, the middle hall and the back hall are well-organized. Yehaoxuan came to the back hall without paying attention.


    There was a rockery in the middle of the back hall, but yehaoxuan was surprised to find that there was a layer of magic fluctuation outside the rockery. It seemed that there was a layer of prohibition outside.


    Yehaoxuan hesitated before the prohibition.


    There must be some secret in it, but he was not sure whether he wanted to go in and have a look.


    After much hesitation, yehaoxuan flashed and jumped to the front of the rockery. His strength now can completely avoid the prohibition. He was already in the cave of the rockery.


    The cave is indeed a little unusual. Various prohibitions are carved on both sides of the stone wall. These prohibitions are composed of ancient sacred texts. They should be about who or what powerful things are locked inside.


    Yehaoxuan was puzzled. This place was never set foot in the Dragon mansion, and even empress long and others couldn''t easily come here, so he didn''t know what was locked in it.


    From the perspective of the divine script alone, yehaoxuan felt that this place was not simple. After all, the power of these divine scripts was extremely strong.


    This is a cage. The Dragon Emperor spent a lot of money to carve divine patterns on the outside. If the things inside were ordinary things, he would not spend so much money to suppress the things inside.


    Yehaoxuan walked inside with a puzzled expression. The more secret this place is, the greater the secret it represents.


    As strong as the Dragon Emperor, is there anything to be afraid of?

 Chapter 4335

    I don''t know how long I walked along this passage. Yehaoxuan''s eyes lit up, and an extremely wide stone chamber appeared in front of him.


    The stone chamber is very large, and the surrounding stone walls are all engraved with blood colored symbols. Ye haoxuan can probably see what these symbols mean, which means suppression.


    Moreover, the number of these symbols is so large that it is beyond people''s imagination. It can be seen that there is a huge monster inside.


    Yehaoxuan walked into the stone chamber. He looked around warily and wanted to find out what the trapped thing was.


    But his mind sent out, but he got nothing. It was empty and there was almost nothing in it. But yehaoxuan felt that things were not so simple, so he planned to continue to explore.


    He knocked on the stone wall for a few times and found a mechanism. Yehaoxuan pressed it without hesitation. With a roar, the underground floor opened slowly to both sides.


    Another stone chamber appeared in front of yehaoxuan. It was full of ancient fierce animals. In front of a huge dragon head, a man was locked with eight wrist thick chains.


    The man''s hair was gray. He hung his head powerlessly. His scattered hair could not see his true face.


    There were countless bloody symbols and seal characters on his body. The dark red radiance on these symbols and seal characters was flowing slowly, and they were all powerful spells.


    Yehaoxuan was a little scared, because he really couldn''t figure out who the suppressed person was, and this was still in the secret room of the Dragon Emperor''s palace. Who was this person, so that he was suppressed by such a big battle?


    Yehaoxuan couldn''t figure out the situation for a while, so he couldn''t rush forward.


    But the blood colored spells on the man were slightly lit. These spells were made of ancient animal blood. They were carved into the shape of spells with a knife and painted on the animal.


    These animals are like strong acid, and they will flow slowly on this person every once in a while. This is a very painful punishment.


    Moreover, the Dragon Emperor locked him here, not to kill him, but to torture him day after day, year after year, which made yehaoxuan wonder how much hatred it was that would torture a person like this?


    Sure enough, after the spell was lit up, the man who was locked roared, and his face showed a look of pain. This kind of torture is really not affordable for ordinary people. As the spell became brighter and brighter, he burst out of blue smoke.


    His flesh and skin were corroded by the animal blood spell. Ye haoxuan really didn''t know how this man managed to survive.


    The man raised his head fiercely, his eyes wide open, staring at yehaoxuan.


    Even if he was like this now, even if he was locked here and couldn''t move, yehaoxuan still felt a cold surge in his heart.


    He didn''t know what the source of this man was, but yehaoxuan felt that he was definitely not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "Hehe, who are you?" The man stared at yehaoxuan. His throat moved and made a hoarse voice.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is why you are locked here. How much hatred do the people who lock you here have against you, so that they torture you like this?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Torture me for fear of me." The man smiled: "I''m a dragon. It''s more difficult for him to kill me than to go to heaven. That''s why he thought of such a way to torture me day after day and year after year."


    "Dragon body? Who are you?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He also saw the uniqueness of this man. But since he said he was a dragon, he should belong to the dragon family.


    But why did he do this? Being held here for torture?


    In other words, the symbols on the man lit up one by one, and the expression on his face was a little painful. This pain is not something ordinary people can bear, so yehaoxuan was shocked for him.


    "How many years have you been locked up here?" Yehaoxuan looked at the man and asked.


    "How many years? I can''t remember clearly. Hundreds of years? Thousands of years?" The man''s expression was indifferent. He murmured, "since those unworthy sons seized power, I have been locked up here."


    "Who are those bastards?" Yehaoxuan suddenly became interested in this man. He felt that there must be many unknown secrets in this man.


    "The three dragon emperors are my sons." The man laughed and said, "do you believe what I say?"


    "Are the three Dragon Kings your son?" Yehaoxuan''s surprise was really quite extraordinary. He looked at the man in surprise and said, "are you serious?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" The man glanced at yehaoxuan. He said leisurely, "since I was locked up here, the three of them have been in power."


    "Hehe, in violation of Zu Xun, all the people on the edge of Zu became worthless. They tried hard to squeeze them for their own selfish desires. The complaints they made were heard, and the underwater world was in chaos from then on."

 Chapter 4336

    "The three dragon emperors are really not authentic." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "the underwater world is indeed chaotic."


    "It''s my fault." The man raised his head. He sighed slightly and said, "if it wasn''t for my kindness, the three of them would not succeed."


    "Did you succeed in thinking of benevolence?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old man in surprise. Seriously, he didn''t quite understand what the old man meant.


    "Ha ha, yes. If it weren''t for my kindness, the underwater world would not be so miasma now." The old man smiled and murmured, "I shouldn''t have brought them to this world."


    "I shouldn''t have been kind to the three of them after they killed me. Otherwise, they should be locked up here now, not me."


    "Who are those three people you said? Who are you?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old man puzzled. Seriously, he didn''t quite understand what the old man said.


    "Well, I''m talking about my three good sons." The old man said with a smile, "it turns out that the underwater world belongs to me. Under my rule, countless races have been derived. They are full of vitality and endless growth."


    "That was the underwater world tens of thousands of years ago. At that time, the underwater world was really peaceful." The old man said fondly.


    "Are you the former Dragon Emperor?" Yehaoxuan frowned. He had probably guessed the identity of the old man.


    "Hehe, you''re right. I''m the New Dragon Emperor." The old man nodded slightly and said, "the first Dragon Emperor has a very long life. When I took over from my father, the underwater world has been inherited for countless years."


    "I really miss that time. The underwater world was really a good place at that time." The old man closed his eyes and said, "there is a lot of prosperity, but no one knows that under this prosperity, the crisis has quietly hidden."


    "The crisis you are talking about is your three sons." Yehaoxuan looked at the old man and said.


    "Yes, I''m talking about my three sons." The old man said lightly, "when I felt that this prosperity would continue indefinitely, my eldest son found me."


    "He said that the underwater world is rich in resources, but everyone is rich. This consumes a lot of resources in the underwater world. He felt that we were born in the Dragon Palace and are the masters of the underwater world. We should use our own rights to plunder more resources for ourselves."


    "It''s terrible and sad to have such an idea." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "I think you have always ruled this area of the underwater world. You don''t want to destroy this prosperity and become a tool for individuals to collect money."


    "Yes, I don''t want to destroy this piece of prosperity. After all, I created that piece of prosperity myself, and I also feel that people should be born with peace. We should not act recklessly because the power center of the world is ours."


    "You are right to think so, but this may not be what your son wants." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Yes, it didn''t work out." The old man smiled and said, "after my eldest son''s proposal was rejected by me, the three brothers took turns to persuade me to agree with them."


    "What are their demands? Is it to demote the aborigines in the marginal areas into slaves and serve the Dragon mansion from generation to generation?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old man and said.


    "Yes, that''s what they want. Because they are extremely poor and extravagant, their ambition has gradually expanded." The old man smiled and said, "it''s all my fault that they have lived in this carefree Dragon Palace since childhood."


    "I should lower them down, hone them, and let them know that all this has not come easily." The old man smiled and said, "but I didn''t do that. It''s because of these that I forced them to go that way."


    "What happened then?" Yehaoxuan asked curiously. In fact, he had guessed who the old man''s three sons were. The old man said he was the appointed Dragon Emperor. Yehaoxuan had no doubt.


    Although he had only been in contact with the three Dragon Emperor, this guy''s behavior made yehaoxuan feel strange.


    What''s more, no one has ever been to his bedroom, and he has not let anyone near his bedroom these years, which is itself some problems.


    Either there are some strange treasures in his bedroom or there are some secrets. But now it seems that the Dragon Emperor has done something shameful. That''s why this is the case.


    "Later, the relationship between the three of them and me became worse and worse. They kept coming to see me and tried to convince me, but I didn''t agree." The old man smiled and said, "later, they also knew that I could not agree to their requirements. Therefore, our relationship gradually became estranged."


    "Even if it is estrangement, it will not worsen to this extent."

 Chapter 4337

    Yehaoxuan frowned. The old man''s prohibition was very strong. If there were no accidents, the three unfilial sons would have tried to kill the old man.


    However, the old man has cultivated for thousands of years, and he is also a dragon, so they did not succeed.


    "Yes, at the beginning, our relationship was not so bad." The old man murmured, "but they are getting worse and worse, and their cruelty is gradually revealed."


    "They have committed almost every evil in their fiefdoms, burning, killing and plundering. As the leader of the underwater world, I believe that I cannot allow my son to commit any evil."


    "Because I created the order of the underwater world alone, I don''t want to destroy it. If I don''t stop them, the order will be chaotic." The old man murmured.


    "Yes, no matter where it is, there will be order." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He sighed: "so you stop them, but they can''t control their ambitions, right?"


    "Yes, once ambition is inflated, it will never change back." The old man closed his eyes and murmured, "and the three of them are not easy to control, so our relationship is becoming more and more rigid."


    "At last one time, I hanged three people in public and punished them with the severest punishment in the Dragon mansion. They thought they were dragons and that they were inviolable."


    "But all I have done has made them realize that as long as I am here for one day, they will never be truly free, so the flames of evil grow in their hearts and slowly breed until they become more and more uncontrollable."


    "What you said... Feels helpless." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly. The old man is also a tragic figure.


    "Yes, I am helpless and sad. Why did I give birth to such three people?" The old man murmured, "I could have controlled the underwater world by myself."


    "I could have let the people of the underwater world live happily according to my wishes, but I have given birth to three unfilial children and grandchildren, which has resulted in today''s situation. I have caused all this."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I don''t think your original intention of giving birth to the three of them is to make the underwater world chaotic like this."


    "Oh, yes, but the three of them came to this world because of me, so in the final analysis, I am the culprit." The old man smiled.


    "But now that things have come to this point, even if I am strongly opposed, there is no point."


    "The three of them have grown up, and their wings have hardened, so they locked me up, and they can vent their desires to their heart''s content."


    "Except for the main city, the underwater world is almost full of slaves. This is really not what I want to see. I hope my people can live and work in peace and contentment. I hope the underwater world is a prosperous world."


    "But things are the same as people. I can only stay here and watch the once prosperous underwater world decline step by step."


    "So your three sons... Are they the three Dragon Kings?" Yehaoxuan asked tentatively.


    Seriously, he couldn''t believe this fact. If it was true, the identity and background of the old man would be too big.


    But according to his words, the three are the three dragon emperors.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. The three dragon emperors, who are my sons, put me in this unjust prison and trapped me here with countless arrays."


    "If I hadn''t been born with dragon blood and had an immortal body, I''m afraid I would have been dead now. They can''t kill me, so they torture me all the time."


    "At the beginning, I wanted to resist and escape from their control, but they always managed to control me here again."


    "It''s really cruel. The large array and ancient spells on the body can kill even ancient fierce animals." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly.


    "Oh, yes, I used to be a man with boundless scenery." The old man smiled: "but who would have thought that the emperor once let them control the underground?"


    "Maybe I can help you out." Yehaoxuan said thoughtfully.


    "Young man, don''t be too crazy. Do you know where this is? Do you know that the seal characters carved on my body are made of blood Phoenix sand. Every iron chain I wear is made of ten thousand year meteorite."


    The old man glanced at yehaoxuan: "maybe you are not simple, but it is impossible for you to help me out."


    "It''s not impossible." Ye haoxuan stared at the old man with his head askew and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"

 Chapter 4338

    "Hehe, I don''t believe that anyone in this world will help me at the risk of violating the three dragon emperors without any reason." The old man stared at yehaoxuan and suddenly he smiled.


    "Why do you think so?" Yehaoxuan glanced at the old man. He was afraid that he was desperate for all human nature in the world.


    Otherwise, why would he have said such a thing to save him?


    "Because I don''t believe in people." The old man shook his head and said, "young man, what is the relationship between you and the three dragon emperors? Why did you touch here? You know this place is heavily forbidden. It''s really not easy to come in."


    "As long as I want, there is no place in the world that I can''t go." Yehaoxuan smiled. His words were not bragging. With his current strength, he was fully qualified to say these words.


    "Good, good." The old man said three good words: "crazy enough, big enough, but I like it."


    "Do I need to get you out?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Get out?" The old man smiled dumbly and said, "the three of them spent great efforts to build this prison in order to trap me."


    "Moreover, the prison extends in all directions and has the transmission function. Today I will appear in the three dragon mansion, and tomorrow I may appear in the two dragon mansion or the eldest brother''s Dragon mansion."


    "No matter where I am, as long as you touch the mechanism here a little, the three dragon emperors will get the news and rush over." The old man smiled and said, "do you know how many soldiers the Dragon Emperor has? Do you know how many means they have?"


    "No matter how many means they have, you don''t have to worry about how many soldiers they have." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "all I care about is whether you want to come out or not. If you want to come out, tell me I have a way."


    "Young man, you really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Maybe, your strength is good, and you really have the ability to save me. But what''s the reason for you doing this?" The old man looked up.


    He suddenly became interested in yehaoxuan, or he had been here alone for so long. He was bored no longer, so he wanted to say more words with yehaoxuan.


    "No, I just can''t stand what the three dragon emperors have done." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "that''s why I made this decision. Now as long as you nod your head, I can save you."


    "What happened after you rescued me? Did you take such a big risk to save me against the three dragon emperors? You need to know how deep the underwater world is. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    "Well, I came to the underwater world by accident." Yehaoxuan couldn''t understand the old man for a while. He simply moved a chair and sat down in front of the old man.


    "I came here for a very small thing. Before that, the only thing we knew about the seabed was the Crystal Palace in the TV series. We really didn''t know that there was an underwater world."


    "Well, so, shouldn''t you leave here immediately after you''ve done what you should do?" The old man asked.


    "Yes, I wanted to leave immediately after I finished my own work, but the reality does not allow." Ye haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "I found that the civilization of the underwater world seems different from that of our land."


    "We have long realized equality and freedom for all on land, and this place seems to be like the feudal society in the past. There are classes, and people will be divided into three, six, nine grades."


    "Yes, this is the case for the current situation in this place." The old man nodded slightly and said, "so what is the purpose of your stay? Do you want to change this place?"


    "I didn''t want to. After all, your place has its own development track. If I came here to forcibly change your life, I would forcibly change your development track, which is inconsistent with the way of heaven." Ye haoxuan shook his head.


    "Yes, your concern is right. There are many worlds in this universe. Many unknown worlds may be more cruel than our underwater world." The old man smiled and said, "but everyone has their own development track."


    "When you come here, you should look at the world from the perspective of God. It is very simple for you to change things here, but once you change, the world will develop in an unknown direction."


    "So, this is against the sky." The old man raised his head and said, "I think you are not simple. You should know what the way of heaven is."


    "Of course I know what the way of heaven is." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I believe in fate more than anyone. I also know that the way of heaven is irreversible."


    "But what made you decide to stay and change everything here?" The old man asked.


    "I don''t know, nor can I explain." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "if you have to ask me that, I can only say that maybe I am the way of heaven."

 Chapter 4339

    "Are you the way of heaven?" The old man looked at yehaoxuan with some surprise. To tell the truth, yehaoxuan''s words kept him awake for a long time.


    "Yes, I am the way of heaven here. My interest is to make the world develop in a new direction. Because this is a game of chess, and I have been placed in the proper position of this game of chess, so I must go on." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ha ha, you are really becoming more and more interesting." The old man laughed and said, "but after you came here, do you think you can change everything here?"


    "I can feel it." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "the world itself is a brand-new civilization, and we should have a brand-new ancestor, but later there were differences."


    "Some people live on the shore, while others choose to live in the underwater world. Our mode of thinking should be the same. The reason why you are behind our mode is that the underwater world restricts your development." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It doesn''t restrict our development. It turns out that the world used to be a beautiful place." The old man murmured, "if it weren''t for my three sons, perhaps the situation would be different now."


    "Have you ever wondered why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, I think about it almost every day, but I have never succeeded." The old man shook his head slightly and said, "until now, I haven''t figured out what the reason is."


    "The reason is that you have a long life span, thousands or even tens of thousands of years, and you have ruled the underwater world for a long time." "This is the biggest reason," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "A perfect world needs the efforts of generations and constant changes before it can reach agreement."


    "But if a person rules, his thinking will inevitably become rigid, old-fashioned and stereotyped. You have ruled the underwater world for so many years, and the rules are almost unchanged. This is the biggest constraint on the development of the underwater world." Yehaoxuan said.


    "So it is." The old man murmured, "I thought that under my rule, the underwater world would develop very well and develop for thousands of generations, but I never thought it was because of the blood of the real dragon in our bodies."


    "Let us have a long and immortal life. It is precisely because of this that our model is unchanging, which also restricts our greatest development."


    "Yes, people on the earth are different. Their life span is only a few decades, or even hundreds of years, so every decision they make must be implemented quickly." Yehaoxuan said: "it is precisely because of this that social civilization has experienced such a long time of development, and it has reached this stage."


    "Your life is too long, but the rules of the world are like this. Later people always think better than your old ones. So why do people on the ground have developed to a very high civilization, but you can only stay where you are."


    "Well, I see. It would be great if I could go out. In that case, I can choose sages as leaders regardless of race. In that case, our underwater world will develop rapidly." The old man murmured.


    "I said I could get you out, but you don''t seem to believe me." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "why don''t we try?"


    "Hehe, young man, it''s not that I don''t like you. You can save me. I''m sure you have the ability." The old man smiled and said, "but I really don''t suggest you do that."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Are you ready to confront the three Dragon Kings?" The old man looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know how many means they have?"


    "To tell you the truth, I just came to the underwater world, and I really don''t understand them." Yehaoxuan smiled awkwardly and said, "but I don''t think this is a big problem. You are the father of the three of them. You should have the means to restrict them."


    "It turned out that the three of them were very afraid of me. As long as it was what I said, they never dared to disobey me. But since they have a big heart, they must use means."


    The old man looked at the iron chain wrapped around him and sighed slightly: "I''m afraid I can''t untie these things when the gods come."


    "This iron chain alone, if you want to untie it, will cost a great price, not to mention these spells and prohibitions on me."


    "It''s really difficult. These things can''t be used to deal with the nine hell troll, but they are all people with enough means to deal with their own father." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    There are several prohibitions on the old man. The iron chain is made of cold iron in the polar regions. The spells on him are directly forcibly carved on him and then marked with Phoenix blood.


    In addition to the spells of the surrounding heavens, this prohibition is simply the ultimate.


    Prohibition not only trapped the old dragon emperor here, but also made him suffer great pain all the time.

 Chapter 4340

    These sons are really cruel. They put their father in this dark place and then put so many restraining spells on it.


    Thanks to the Dragon Emperor, otherwise he would have been tortured to death by his sons.


    "But I can try." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment. He stepped forward and put his hand on the iron chain on the old man.


    As soon as he grasped it with his right hand, he often appeared in his hand. He shouted at the iron chain and cut it with a fierce sword.


    Hum... It often emits a bright blue color. The thick iron chain of this arm emits a violent shake, and then a white mark appears on the iron chain.


    "This... Is really a bit powerful." Yehaoxuan grasped the iron chain and looked at the white mark on it. His expression was a little shocked.


    He knew how powerful his hand was. Any magic weapon could be cut off if it was too often. But there was only a white mark on the chain, which shocked him.


    "Ha ha, I told you, young man, this thing is made of special cold iron. It''s very hard. Unless it''s a magic weapon, it''s very difficult to cut it off." The old Dragon Emperor smiled.


    The brilliance in his eyes dimmed slightly. Originally, he didn''t have much hope for yehaoxuan, but he was disappointed to see that yehaoxuan couldn''t cut off the iron chain.


    "I can break it, but it will take some time." Yehaoxuan stared at the chain carefully and said, "the process is a little long. You can wait."


    "Wait, of course you can. I''ve been through it for so many years, and I don''t care about the time." The old Dragon Emperor nodded slightly and said, "you just can''t come here often, otherwise you will be noticed by the Dragon Emperor."


    "That''s nothing. I can avoid his surveillance and come here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "Then... Please." The old Dragon Emperor sighed slightly and said, "three unworthy descendants, mixed the magical corpse powder with the strange poison on the sea floor, and my skills have disappeared for thousands of years. Even if one tenth of my strength is there, this big array can''t trap me."


    "That is to say, you can get out of trouble by yourself?" Yehaoxuan looked at the old Dragon Emperor. It was really the blood of the dragon vein. The strength of this guy was really frightening.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that I can''t recover my strength. The poison in my body is eroding my body a little bit. Although my body recovers quickly, I can''t resist it over the years."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully and said, "your physical injury is too serious. You can''t recover completely without hundreds of years."


    "But I will stimulate the potential of your body in a special way, so that you can recover one tenth of your strength in a short time, but it will burn your life at the cost." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, my life is too long, and I have lived so long. What if I die right after I get out of trouble?" The old Dragon Emperor laughed loudly and said: "for you humans, decades or centuries have been a long time, but for me, it is a snap."


    "So you can just let go. As long as I destroy those three unfilial sons, even if I die right away, I have no regrets."


    "Well, then I''ll let go." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He stepped forward, took out several pills and sent them to the old Dragon Emperor.


    "What is this?" The old Dragon Emperor stared at the pill path in yehaoxuan''s hand.


    "These pills are Wuwei pills, which can stimulate your potential and make your body recover within half a month, but only at the cost of burning your life." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hehe, OK, I''m already like this anyway. Even if you give me the poison, I should take it in one bite." The old Dragon Emperor laughed. He took the medicine from yehaoxuan and swallowed it without thinking about it.


    "Take it once every three days. Do you think I should put it here once or once every three days?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "My son is very suspicious. I''m afraid he''ll notice if I put him here. You''d better come once every three days." Old Dragon Emperor road.


    "Well," nodded ye haoxuan, "I come here every three days."


    Suddenly, something came from one side, and a strong breath came.


    The old Dragon Emperor''s look changed slightly: "no, the third man is coming, you go quickly."


    "Farewell." Yehaoxuan nodded. His figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.


    Sure enough, before long, the three Dragon Emperor appeared in the room. He had already fallen asleep tonight, but I don''t know why. He was so worried that he seemed to feel something was happening.


    So he came here to have a look. However, he was relieved to see that the old dragon emperor was still locked and half dead.


    "What are you doing here?" The old Dragon Emperor slowly raised his head and glanced at the three dragon emperors.


    "Hehe, without him, I just want to come over and see how you are doing. I have to take care of you, so I have to be careful. In case something happens, don''t I apologize to the other two brothers?" The Dragon Emperor laughed.

 Chapter 4341

    "Ha ha, not bad. You know you care about me." The old Dragon Emperor nodded slightly. He laughed and said, "if it wasn''t for this, wouldn''t you come to see me once even for ten years?"


    "You have lived for so many years, and you are almost immortal. It''s a pity that I can''t take your blood from you." The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly and said, "you won''t pass it on to us, so don''t blame us. We can only hang it like this."


    "Think of my Dragon Emperor''s blood? You wait." The old Dragon Emperor laughed.


    "Seriously, you feel much better with me than with the eldest son?" The Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "at least I didn''t force you to hand over the Dragon Emperor''s blood. You were tortured by them."


    "Once the large array of stars in the sky starts to work, it will be you who will suffer." The Dragon Emperor said, "you hand it over and we''ll give you a treat. Isn''t that good?"


    "You three unfilial sons, still want to get this ancient blood? Hehe, don''t think about it." The old Dragon Emperor sneered: "you can torture. If I cry pain, I will lose."


    "Why? You have lived for tens of thousands of years. Why should you suffer such torture here?" The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly and said, "it seems that you are so comfortable here, so you have forgotten what it feels like?"


    "I really forgot. Why don''t you tell me what it feels like?" The old Dragon King glanced at his son and said, "old three, you are the youngest, and I love you the most, but you have never been soft hearted when you torture me."


    "To be kind to you is to be cruel to ourselves." When the Dragon Emperor came to a camera, he said faintly, "father, when I ask you every day, do you pay for the blood or not?"


    "I can only die if I give up my blood. If I don''t give it up, you can''t kill me even if you torture me." The old Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "so do you think I will hand it over?"


    "The large array of stars in the heavens is hard to bear." The Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "you live like this. Why do you have to?"


    "Even if I am dying, I am still alive." The old Dragon Emperor shook his head and said, "if I do hand it over, there will be only one way out. I want to live and see the destruction of you with my own eyes."


    "I''m sorry. You can only suffer a little." The Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth and pressed the mechanism knob.


    The big array was opened, and the surrounding array eyes lit up one by one. Countless moxibustion hot lights were shining on the old Dragon Emperor. Even though he had real dragon blood and strong self-healing power, when these things shone on him, they still emitted wisps of smoke.


    The old Dragon Emperor clenched his teeth and said nothing. The Dragon Emperor said coldly, "OK, if you have a hard mouth, you can continue to be hard. I see how long you can last."


    The dragon emperor turned and left here. With a bang, the broken door stone fell down, and the place became isolated again.


    After yehaoxuan left here, he went straight back. When he wanted to open the door, he moved slightly. Then he came forward and opened the door.


    Inside the door sat a woman named Long Jing.


    "Third princess, what are you doing here so late? It seems that it''s not convenient for you to be alone." Yehaoxuan frowned. All the women in the Dragon mansion were not fuel-efficient lamps, so he had to be extra careful.


    "Hehe, it''s a long night, and I''m a little bored, so I came to sit here for a while. Where have you been?" Long Jing raised her head and asked.


    Yehaoxuan paused. Long Jing was the most ruthless and scheming of several women.


    She behaved badly in front of the Dragon Emperor, but she could kill you in the blink of an eye, so yehaoxuan had to be careful when dealing with her.


    "Say, where have you been?" Long Jing raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m just walking around. After all, I''m from outside. I''m curious about places like dragon mansion." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "I''m a guest in the Dragon mansion. Why can''t the guests walk around outside?"


    "Others may be guests, but you are not." Long Jing said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, my father''s palace doesn''t allow anyone to go in, including me. Even the little goblin Yu Fei dare not go in."


    "There is only one way out for those who go in, but you can still get out of it. I have to admire your ability."


    "Now that you know where I have gone, why do you ask me more?" Yehaoxuan glanced at her and said, "it''s boring to ask like this, three princesses."


    "Well, I''m just curious. I want to know what you saw in my father''s palace." Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan.


    "As you said just now, the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom is not easily accessible." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "how dare I rashly enter his bedroom? It''s not a small crime for you, third princess."

 Chapter 4342

    "Yehaoxuan, don''t really think I don''t know anything." Long Jing stared at ye haoxuan and said, "I know everything you do."


    "Listen to the meaning of the third princess. She sent someone to stare at me, right?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Jing.


    "Hehe, in the Dragon mansion, my eyeliner is everywhere. It''s too easy to stare at you." Long Jing said with a smile, "yehaoxuan, I know you are a wild horse, which is difficult to tame at ordinary times, but you should know where you are standing now."


    "Your ability is very strong, but not all things you have the ability to solve, clear?" Long Jing giggled.


    "I know that." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "after all, this place is the Dragon mansion. This is your territory. So no matter how powerful I used to be, I had to be honest with you. Do you mean that?"


    "That''s about it." Long Jing said, "to be a man is to know current affairs. And I also advise you to keep your eyes on it. None of these people in the imperial palace of the Dragon mansion is a fuel-efficient lamp."


    "But I''m a little smarter than them, because I can get the favor of the Dragon Emperor, so I think you should know who to choose." Long Jing smiled.


    "You mean you are better than the other two. Is that what you mean?" Yehaoxuan stares at Long Jing.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." Long Jing nodded and said, "yehaoxuan, your ability is good. You are also a smart man. This is the second time I''ve come to you. I hope you don''t look down on me."


    "What if I just don''t appreciate it?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile.


    "Then you may not get out of the Dragon mansion." Long Jing stretched out her hand, and a dagger with red light already appeared in her hand. Her dagger touched ye haoxuan''s neck: "this is a dagger quenched by a highly toxic thing on the sea bottom. As long as you cut a little skin, you will die."


    "That sounds terrible." Yehaoxuan looked at the dagger in Long Jing''s hand. He smiled and said, "but this thing can''t hurt me, really."


    "Can''t hurt you? Then why don''t you dare try?" Long Jing tightened her hand and sent the dagger forward slightly, making a move to kill ye haoxuan.


    But yehaoxuan grabbed Long Jing''s dagger with his right hand.


    "What do you want to do? Do you know my identity? In the Dragon mansion, you dare to touch me like killing a king." Long Jing''s face changed greatly. She stepped back a few steps in a row and distanced herself from yehaoxuan.


    "Well, it should be a kind of deadly poison. It is quenched on the surface of the dagger. This kind of poison can kill a top expert as long as it cuts a little skin. It is really powerful." Yehaoxuan played with his dagger and said to himself.


    "What do you want to do?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan. She knows yehaoxuan''s strength. If yehaoxuan wants her life, it''s just a matter of convenience.


    But a scene that surprised her happened. Yehaoxuan grabbed the dagger in his hand and gave his own hand a gentle stroke.


    His hand suddenly broke, and blood flowed down his palm.


    "Are you crazy? This dagger can kill you immediately." Long Jing was really surprised. She never thought that ye haoxuan was so crazy.


    "Look at my hand. Is it bleeding or injured?" Yehaoxuan stares at Long Jing.


    Long Jing stopped talking, because she knew that her dagger could kill anyone if it cut a little skin, even the highest expert was no exception.


    But she never thought that yehaoxuan was all right. He was not only all right, but also calm.


    "How did you do it?" Long Jing raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan: "I used this dagger to kill sixteen people, including slaves and experts, who were inserted by Yu fei''an."


    "As long as this thing cuts a little skin, it will kill you immediately. It''s no exaggeration, but why haven''t you done anything?" Asked Long Jing.


    "I''m a doctor. Don''t you think it''s a little ridiculous that you scare me with this thing?" Yehaoxuan said in some speechless voice, "you have long hair and short knowledge. You really don''t know anything about common sense."


    "You..." Long Jing was furious. "Do you dare to discriminate against me? Do you know my position in the Dragon mansion?"


    "Yes, I discriminate against you." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "I haven''t been in longfu for a long time. It''s your second time to find me. You should have other purposes to find me so often."


    "I just want you to do things for me. I have no other purpose." Long Jing said coldly, "I''m short of people, and you''re the right person, that''s all."


    "Really? You want to accept me so blatantly, which means you can''t wait to kill the Dragon Emperor. He is your biological father. I don''t know what kind of deep hatred you have against him. It''s worth you to treat him like this?" Yehaoxuan stares at Long Jing.


    "This is my business. It has nothing to do with you." Long Jing said coldly, "yehaoxuan, don''t force me to kill you."

 Chapter 4343

    "You killed me now." Yehaoxuan looked at her gloomily: "do you have the ability to kill me?"


    "You... Long Jing is furious."


    "Yehaoxuan, do you know that no one has ever dared to talk to this princess like that?" Long Jing stares at ye haoxuan coldly.


    "I know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "but it has nothing to do with me. I am just like this. You have offended me. I will beat you no matter who you are."


    "Do you know what will happen if you offend me?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan.


    "I don''t know." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I can mobilize the Dragon Emperor''s personal guard to patrol the sea and Shura. This is the Dragon Emperor''s personal guard. It''s the most powerful presence." Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan with hatred: "the whole dragon mansion is just over 100."


    "So what? Do they have anything to do with me?" Yehaoxuan said she didn''t understand her words.


    "Of course it does. Because they are the strongest soldiers, I want your life. It''s just a matter of waving my hand." Long Jing sneered.


    "Then let them come." Yehaoxuan looks like she doesn''t want any oil or salt. Although the girl has a plan, she is far worse than yehaoxuan. Yehaoxuan doesn''t like her.


    "Are you really not afraid?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan and doesn''t let go of any expression on yehaoxuan''s face. As long as yehaoxuan shows any fear, she wins, and she can hold yehaoxuan.


    "Look at my face and have a good look." Yehaoxuan smiled. He pointed to his face: "do you see any sign of fear from my face?"


    "Shall I find one to play with you?" Long Jing is angry. She wants to subdue yehaoxuan. However, no matter what method she uses, yehaoxuan always looks like she doesn''t let oil and salt in, which makes her very angry.


    "Whatever, if you call, find an empty place. This place is my residence. If you let my residence go, I think your father will not let you go." Yehaoxuan looked indifferent.


    "Do you think I really dare not?" Long Jing is furious.


    "You really don''t dare." Yehaoxuan smiled: "cruising Luocha usually practices in the inferno of the underwater world. They belong to different planes from your world."


    "If you really summon it, the Dragon Emperor will definitely notice it, and the other two dragon emperors will also notice it at the same time. At that time, the three dragon emperors will find out what is going on. How will you explain it at that time?"


    "I said you were plotting against me." Dragon Jing angrily said.


    "Ha ha, summoning a sea patrolling Shura will consume countless energy in the underwater world. If it is not a matter of life or death, even the Dragon Emperor cannot summon it at will." Yehaoxuan said, "the Dragon Emperor loves you, so he gave you this right."


    "But I think he should have warned you too, so that you can''t call casually. If you just call Shura to teach me a lesson, don''t say it''s you. Even your father will face the other two dragon emperors. Can you afford the consequences at that time?" Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    Long Jing stares at ye haoxuan. She feels that ye haoxuan, an asshole, knows everything. It seems that it is impossible for her to suppress ye haoxuan and ask him to do things for herself, but she is not willing to give up.


    "Three princesses, why do you have to quarrel with me?" Yehaoxuan smiled. He attached to Long Jing''s ear and said, "you and I are not familiar with each other. You don''t know how many means I have."


    "If I really show all my means, the consequences will be very serious. You can''t afford it at that time. We are all evil minded people. Why should we be so rigid?"


    "You..." Long Jing wanted to retort, but she was surprised to find that she couldn''t move.


    She was stiff up and down, the blood in her body was not even circulating, and all the blood rushed up her head.


    She felt her head buzzing, and her face turned red at that moment, almost dripping blood.


    She felt as if her head was about to burst. Her body was shaking violently and wanted to move, but she couldn''t move anyway.


    "Is it hard?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I just used a little means to let your blood flow back in this instant. It''s all powerful to the head. At that time, the blood will gush out."


    "Imagine how miserable your death would be if you really got there?"


    "You... Put... Put, open me..." Long Jing stammered out these words.


    Yehaoxuan sneered, bent her right hand and pointed it out. Long Jing felt that her chest was loose. The backflow of blood flowed normally at this moment, and her red face slowly returned to normal.


    Then she gasped and looked at yehaoxuan with a frightened expression.


    She never thought that ye haoxuan was so powerful. Just now she felt that she was almost suffocating. If she stayed for five minutes, she would die like what ye haoxuan said.

 Chapter 4344

    "It doesn''t feel good." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Yehaoxuan, how dare you disrespect me." Long Jing''s face slowly turned cold.


    "Why are you still in such a high position?" Yehaoxuan was a little upset. The woman was a little sheep when she was controlled. But in the blink of an eye, she became so cold. She really thought she didn''t dare do anything to her?


    "Are you still talking to me in this manner?" Yehaoxuan was already a little angry.


    "Remember, this palace is the third princess and the favorite daughter of the Dragon Emperor." Long Jing intended to overwhelm ye haoxuan in anger: "now you kneel down to me and admit your mistake. I can consider sparing your life."


    "Well, it''s very good. Cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Yehaoxuan was angry: "you can repeat what you said just now."


    "I want you to kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake." Long Jing said angrily, "otherwise..."


    "Or what?" Yehaoxuan stares at Long Jing.


    "Or I will cut you to pieces." Long Jing shouted.


    "Well, not bad." Yehaoxuan was very angry and smiled. Suddenly, he slapped Long Jing''s proud face and threw it down.


    With a snap, Long Jing screamed, and five bloody finger prints suddenly appeared on half of her face.


    Yehaoxuan swore that his slap was really useless. If he really used Zhenyuan, it would make Long Jing doubt life.


    This woman lived in the Dragon mansion since she was a child and led a life of stars and the moon.


    But just because of this, she didn''t know that heaven and earth were thick. Ye haoxuan''s slap completely angered her.


    "How dare you hit me? How dare you hit me?" Long Jing covers half of her face and looks at yehaoxuan incredulously.


    From her birth to the present, she has always beaten others. No one has ever dared to do anything to her, not even say anything against her.


    But now, without a word, ye haoxuan raised his hand and gave her a slap, which she couldn''t accept.


    "Either shut up and get out of here, or I''ll slap you again." Yehaoxuan said coldly, "don''t think you are the three most beloved princesses of the Dragon Emperor, so you can ignore anyone."


    "If you didn''t have this identity, you would have been killed dozens of times?"


    "What are you talking about? Give me another slap, face me here, come on." Long Jing points to her face and looks at yehaoxuan provocatively.


    "Ha ha..." yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded, changed his other hand, and slapped Long Jing''s face, which could be broken by blowing bullets.


    With a snap, Long Jing fell to the ground with a plop.


    Yehaoxuan shook his hands. It didn''t use real yuan. It hurt to slap him directly.


    Long Jing''s eyes stagnated for a moment. A moment later, she let out a scream. She suddenly turned over, turned her hands over, and two ice spikes came out of her palm. She drank, and the ice spikes in her hands stabbed yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan stepped back two steps to avoid the ice spike in her hand.


    A purple line appeared between Long Jing''s eyebrows. It was like wearing a golden silk crown. She was angry and wanted to kill.


    She tied her hands and counted the sounds, and several Ice Spikes appeared out of thin air. The Ice Spikes seemed to attack ye haoxuan like strips.


    Yehaoxuan took a few steps back, struck with a palm, and counted the sounds. All these ice spikes were broken.


    With a flick of his right hand, a strong wind came out with a whoosh, and the Dragon fell out with a plop.


    As soon as yehaoxuan''s right hand turns around, it appears too often and hangs at the forehead of Long Jing. The biting sword Qi envelops her. As long as she dares to move, the sword in yehaoxuan''s hand will pierce her forehead.


    Long Jing finally realizes that ye haoxuan is playing with the truth. If she dares to resist again, ye haoxuan will stab her in the head.


    How dare he really kill himself? This is an idea in Long Jing''s mind. She doesn''t dare to move any more. She stares at yehaoxuan. Under yehaoxuan''s gaze, her eyes become clever.


    She bowed her head and conceded defeat.


    But the sword hanging over her head did not mean to withdraw.


    Long Jing couldn''t help getting angry: "don''t you withdraw your sword?"


    "Apologize and admit your mistake." Yehaoxuan spits out four words.


    "What did you say? You want me to apologize?" Long Jing can''t help getting angry. She feels that yehaoxuan is really bullying people.


    "Apologize." Yehaoxuan''s hand moved, and the sword on her forehead suddenly sank.


    Long Jing screamed in fright. Her scalp became numb for fear that the sword hanging at her forehead would stab her.


    "I''m sorry, yehaoxuan. I was wrong. Take your sword back." Long Jing screamed. She finally put down her proud head and admitted her mistake to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan withdrew his right hand and put it away too often. He said coldly, "remember, some people can be provoked, and some people you can''t. don''t challenge my patience with your ignorance, otherwise you will regret."

 Chapter 4345

    "Yes, I know. I''ll never come again." Long Jing was really scared this time. She quickly got up and bowed away.


    "Yehaoxuan, you really have seed." In a flash, Guicheng appeared behind yehaoxuan. He gave yehaoxuan a thumbs up and looked admiring.


    "Have you been here for a long time?" Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you should have known whether I was bold or not. Don''t threaten her. If you really annoy me, it''s not impossible to kill her."


    "There is no such cruel person as you in the Dragon mansion." Turtle Cheng nodded heavily and said, "but yehaoxuan, you just came here and don''t know the situation of the Dragon mansion. We always have a saying in the Dragon mansion."


    "What do you mean?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That is, no matter who you provoke, you can''t provoke our three princesses." Turtle Cheng said, "if you really provoke her, you can''t live in the whole underwater world."


    "Is there such a saying? But when you think about it, this woman is famous for her unruly willfulness." Yehaoxuan nodded heavily and said, "but it''s also personal. If she really annoyed me, I''ll make her regret being born into this world every minute."


    "So you are unusual. You are more cruel than Long Jing." Turtle Cheng said lightly, "but yehaoxuan, the forces here in the Dragon mansion are very complicated. You should be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding me. What''s the matter with you coming to me today?" Yehaoxuan turns to look at GUI Cheng.


    "Hehe, it''s no big deal. I just know that the three princesses are looking for you, so I came to see what she wanted to do." Turtle Cheng smiled and said, "I didn''t expect to see this one when I first came here. It''s really wonderful."


    "I''m afraid your purpose will not be so simple." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "just tell me what you want to do."


    "Can I trust you?" Turtle Cheng looked up at yehaoxuan, his eyes burning.


    "It depends." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "we are not so familiar. I want to say that you can trust me unconditionally. This must be unrealistic, right?"


    "Hehe, it''s unrealistic. I don''t trust anyone." Turtle Cheng smiled.


    "So what are you trying to say?" Yehaoxuan asked. He thought GUI Cheng was not simple, and the purpose of coming here was not simple.


    "You have seen the old Dragon Emperor." Turtle Cheng''s words surprised yehaoxuan.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t quite understand." Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng, but was surprised.


    He went into the Dragon Emperor''s palace and saw the old Dragon Emperor. He thought that God didn''t know anything about it, but he didn''t think that turtle Cheng knew so well.


    It seems that the people in the Dragon mansion are not simple. Yehaoxuan thinks that Gui Cheng is the kind of person who wanders around the various forces and carefully protects his own life, but he doesn''t think he has so many minds.


    "You have the smell of the old Dragon Emperor. You can''t be wrong." Turtle Cheng stared at yehaoxuan and said, "don''t be too busy denying it. I have been with the old Dragon Emperor for countless years. I can''t be more familiar with his breath."


    "It seems that I can''t hide it from you. Yes, I have been to the Dragon Emperor''s bedroom and have seen the old Dragon Emperor." Ye haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "so do you have anything to say?"


    "It''s true. You actually met the old Dragon Emperor. How is he now?" Turtle Cheng became excited.


    "Not so good. I''m locked in my bedroom. I live in darkness every day." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "if it weren''t for his immortal body, I''m afraid it would have gone up in smoke."


    "Has he... Come to this?" Turtle Cheng looked excited. He murmured, "what a hero the old dragon emperor was. He created an underwater world and made countless memories live and work here in peace and contentment."


    "But he was afraid that he never dreamed that he would be harmed by his sons." Turtle Cheng looked sad and indignant: "and his three sons have stirred up the underwater world."


    "You seem angry?" Yehaoxuan looked at GUI Cheng and said, "if the three dragon emperors knew you were scolding them behind their backs, what would happen to you?"


    "Hehe, what will happen?" Turtle Cheng sneered and said, "it''s just a death. I have followed the old Dragon Emperor for countless years, but now I am like a dog wandering among the forces in the Dragon mansion. I have lived long enough."


    "Why don''t you say this in front of the Dragon Emperor?" Yehaoxuan felt inconceivable. He always felt that Guicheng was an exquisite person.


    This guy has a strong desire to survive, and he can get along well in the complicated dragon mansion, which shows that his own strength is good.


    But now ye haoxuan never thought that he would have such a mind.


    "Why can''t I find myself happy and die?" Turtle Cheng snorted, "just because I submit to them doesn''t mean I submit to them."


    "I live to serve the old dragon emperor when he comes back one day."

 Chapter 4346

    "What if he doesn''t come back?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    Turtle Cheng stopped talking. Yes, what if he couldn''t come back?


    The old dragon emperor was plotted by several sons. Now he is trapped in his bedroom. I''m afraid he won''t see the sun again all his life.


    "The old dragon emperor is a real man of destiny, and he has the blood of a dragon. He is a body that never dies." Turtle Cheng gnawed his teeth.


    "Yes, he is indeed immortal. I admit that." Yehaoxuan nodded: "but you should also know that the sons of the old Dragon Emperor almost tried their best to trap him there."


    "So it is impossible for the old dragon emperor to come out of several large arrays." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You can help him out." Turtle Cheng looked at yehaoxuan and suddenly spit out a word.


    "The old dragon emperor has a trapped dragon lock and a great array of heavens. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to help him out." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "why do you think I can help him out?"


    "Intuition." Turtle Cheng gritted his teeth and said, "yehaoxuan, I know you are not an ordinary person. I can see from the moment you enter the Dragon mansion, so you must have a way."


    "I can''t guarantee it, but I can''t say there''s nothing I can do." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but it''s hard for me to cry alone. Even if my heart is spare, my strength is insufficient."


    "What about me?" Turtle Cheng looked up at yehaoxuan and said, "if I help you, will we have a better chance of winning?"


    "You?" Yehaoxuan glanced at GUI Cheng, then shook his head and said, "to tell you the truth, although you are an exquisite figure in the Dragon mansion, you are of no great use."


    "You wander among the various forces in the Dragon mansion and deal with them in order to find a way to survive from the cracks."


    "So even with you, I don''t think I have a good chance of winning."


    GUI Cheng''s face was a little ugly. Ye haoxuan said he was useless. But he was really a talented man when he followed the old Dragon Emperor thousands of years ago.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "you''re right. In order to survive these years, I have flattered those people a lot, but that doesn''t mean I''m useless."


    "What''s your role? Or is it helpful to me?" Yehaoxuan stared at GUI Cheng, trying to see something from his expression.


    Turtle Cheng raised his head and said, "I can persuade the three princesses to join our camp."


    "Three princesses?" Yehaoxuan stared at GUI Cheng and said, "are you kidding? Now Long Jing is a bully in the Dragon mansion."


    "Except for the Dragon Emperor, there are no people she fears in the Dragon mansion. She is really a person below one and above ten thousand people. She has such a good life, but she wants to force her father emperor to abdicate with us? It doesn''t make sense." Yehaoxuan said.


    "If I say so, I must have my reason." Turtle Cheng sneered and said, "the Dragon Emperor dotes on the three princesses. Besides liking her, he is more guilty."


    "Guilt?" Ye haoxuan was a little stunned and said, "tell me what''s going on."


    "The biological mother of the third princess, Long Jing, is not the queen of the dragon." The Dragon Emperor said.


    "I know that. She mentioned it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "but what does it matter? I think empress long cares for her no less than her biological mother."


    "Ha ha, since the Dragon Emperor can repel many goblins in the Dragon mansion and sit in this position, it is enough to prove her own ability." Turtle Cheng smiled.


    "But her most powerful is Chengfu. Her Chengfu is deep enough that she can laugh even in the face of her father''s murderer."


    "What''s going on between her and Long Jing?" Yehaoxuan is interested in this matter.


    "When Long Jing''s biological mother was in power, she threatened the position of the empress of the dragon." Turtle Cheng said, "but she died suddenly for no reason, so the queen of the Dragon fell to her."


    "Is the death of Long Jing''s mother related to the current queen?" Yehaoxuan soon understood.


    "It''s not about irrelevant issues." Turtle Cheng shook his head and said, "in fact, everyone knows that the biological mother of the three princesses was the queen dragon."


    "Oh, the dragon emperor doesn''t know?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Yes, but so what?" Turtle Cheng smiled: "even if he knew, he had to look like he didn''t know anything."


    "Because the original dragon emperor was oppressed by his eldest brother and his second son, he was almost cornered. If he was careless, he would lose his position."


    "There is a clan of water giant snakes behind the Dragon Queen. In order to get support, the three Dragon Emperor can only pretend to be stupid." Turtle Cheng said, "so even if his favorite woman was killed, he had to swallow his anger and pretend he didn''t know."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded suddenly. There were so many things in the Dragon mansion, and it became more and more interesting.


    "When Long Jing grew up, she naturally knew what was going on, so her hatred for the queen was very strong." Tortoise Cheng said, "there is nothing wrong with this."

 Chapter 4347

    "So it is. Long Jing is favored by the Dragon Emperor. We can do things easily with her. But the Dragon Emperor is her biological father. Are you so sure that she will listen to us?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "She will, because she hates." GUI Cheng was confident: "believe me, no one knows the thoughts of these people in the Dragon mansion better than I do."


    "If so, it would be best." Yehaoxuan thought for a long time and realized that if there was dragon Jing, their chances of success would be greater.


    Suddenly, the red shadow outside the door flashed, and six shuras wearing red armor came.


    Turtle Cheng''s face changed slightly. These people were all serious soldiers of the Dragon Emperor who were patrolling the sea. Wherever they went, no matter who they were, they had to give in for fear of getting into trouble.


    But now the sea patrolling Shura is coming here. What happened?


    Wow, the first Shura slammed his sword on the ground, and the shaking house trembled slightly. A hoarse voice sounded under his mask: "the Dragon Emperor has a life, so that ye haoxuan can see the Dragon hall."


    "Captain Cheng Guan, what does the dragon emperor do to find Mr. Ye?" Turtle Cheng was surprised. He met the Dragon hall and asked this group of murderous shuras to tell him that this battle was going to kill people. Did the Dragon Emperor know what was going on?


    "Don''t ask about things that have nothing to do with you, Guicheng. Have you forgotten all the rules in the Dragon mansion?" The head of the group, named Cheng Guan, glanced at Turtle Cheng with cold eyes under the mask of Shura.


    This sight alone changed the look of turtle Cheng. Shura''s eyes had a murderous intention.


    Even the other party''s faint glance still made turtle Cheng feel a stagger at his feet. He took a step back and looked a little scared and bowed his head.


    "What does the Dragon Emperor want from me?" Yehaoxuan was not afraid. He glanced at Cheng Guan and said faintly.


    "If the Dragon Emperor asks you to go over, you will go over. How can there be so much nonsense?" The face under Cheng Guan''s mask could not see any expression, and the cold voice sounded again.


    "OK, I''ll come with you." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He turned his head and glanced at GUI Cheng, indicating that he was calm.


    Turtle Cheng was a little stunned, and then let his expression become natural.


    Since he knew that yehaoxuan was expected to save the old dragon emperor, he regarded yehaoxuan as a person on the same front with himself.


    However, the way he just showed himself was too urgent. It was impossible. After all, the Dragon Emperor was too suspicious. If he showed too much concern for yehaoxuan''s affairs, it would probably arouse the Dragon Emperor''s suspicion.


    So yehaoxuan left with a group of shuras and walked in the direction of the Dragon hall.


    On the way, Long Jing came face to face, and a line of Shura bowed slightly: "three princesses."


    "I''ll take this man to the Dragon hall. You all get back." Long Jing, with her head high, stares at ye haoxuan, looking at ye haoxuan in a winner''s manner.


    "Yes, three princesses." A few people nodded slightly, and without hesitation, they called Ye haoxuan out.


    "How about ye haoxuan? You didn''t expect that retribution would come so soon?" After several people left, Long Jing looked at yehaoxuan with a sneer.


    "This is not retribution, is it revenge?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Jing and said, "it''s true that it''s the third princess. I let the dragon emperor do it so soon. Hehe, this is really something I didn''t expect."


    "No one has ever dared to treat me like this in the Dragon mansion." Long Jing looked at ye haoxuan with a bleak expression and said, "you are the first person. Do you dare to use a knife or a sword against me? Ye haoxuan, you really don''t know how many heads have grown on your stomach."


    "I have a head on my neck." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but unless I want to take it off myself, no one can move it."


    "Who do you think you are?" Long Jing is furious. She has never eaten anything on anyone, but yehaoxuan has been against her one after another, which has made her very angry.


    Even if he invited the Dragon Emperor, yehaoxuan still looked disdainful, which made her a little unbearable. Yehaoxuan didn''t bow his head at all? This made the proud Long Jing very angry.


    "I''m not who. I''m a guest in the Dragon mansion." Yehaoxuan said leisurely, "do you want to take the Dragon Emperor over me? It''s really childish. Do you feel that now it looks like a child fighting and losing to find his parents?"


    "You..." Long Jing''s face turned red, and ye haoxuan''s contempt made her angry.


    "Do you really think the Dragon Emperor depends on you for everything?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "if he really came out for you, he should lock an iron chain on my hand and let everyone take me around the Dragon mansion."


    "But now?" Yehaoxuan stretched out his hands and said leisurely, "I have nothing on my hands, which means he just wants to see me, not because of you. Do you understand?"


    "You''re talking nonsense. I''m the one my father loves the most. He told you to go there just to stand up for me." Long Jing''s face changed when yehaoxuan said something, but she still refused to admit what yehaoxuan said.

 Chapter 4348

    "Hehe, he hurts you? Don''t you count yourself?" Yehaoxuan suddenly approached Long Jing and said with a sneer: "he loves you. I''m afraid he''s just sorry for you. You must have been very upset over the years by calling long Hou your mother."


    "After all, she is an enemy who kills her mother. You can''t wait to cut her to pieces. But in reality, you have to smile at her and call her mother."


    "Ye haoxuan, you..." Long Jing was shocked and angry. She felt that her heart was mercilessly uncovered by Ye haoxuan. Now she seems to be standing in front of Ye haoxuan without reservation.


    "Am I wrong?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "everything you have in front of people is disguised. On the surface, it is called the Dragon stepmother, but you should know how much you hate her."


    "I have to say that your life is very sad. You can''t take revenge on your mother killer. Instead, you have to smile at her."


    "In the Dragon mansion, everyone thinks you are a carefree woman who is deeply loved by the Dragon Emperor. But in fact, you suffer in front of your mother''s enemies every day. Everything you have is disguised." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    Long Jing''s delicate body trembled slightly. For the first time in her life, she was mercilessly pierced by people. This was something she never thought of.


    Yes, she seems to be carefree in the Dragon mansion, because the Dragon Emperor is so beloved that no one dares to provoke her.


    But her inner pain can only be borne by herself in the dead of night.


    "Where did you learn these things?" Long Jing''s face was suddenly full of murderous intent.


    "Never mind where I learned it, the truth is the truth." Yehaoxuan smiled: "now the Dragon Emperor calls me to go. Will you let me go or won''t you let me go?"


    "My father loves me the most, yehaoxuan. Don''t take yourself seriously." Long Jing still turns pale. She tries to refute yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, most of his love for you is due to guilt." Yehaoxuan laughed and said, "after all, he loved your biological mother the most when she was alive."


    "But what''s the use of that? Behind the Dragon Queen is the support of the water giant snake clan. Your father can only choose the Dragon Queen after weighing the pros and cons, and your mother can only be given up."


    "Stop talking. Shut up. Shut up." Long Jing''s face turned pale and she staggered back a few steps.


    "If I shut up, can this not be true?" Yehaoxuan stared at her and said, "think about it, your mother is just a victim, and all the love you receive today is actually bought with your mother''s life."


    "You are cunning. You can do whatever you want in the Dragon mansion. You can ignore anyone, but have you ever thought about it?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and looked straight at Long Jing: "are you really at peace with your mother under the nine springs?"


    "Is she really in peace? As her daughter, shouldn''t you do everything you can to avenge her? Hehe, you don''t, and I think you enjoy what you have now." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "I didn''t, I never did. I never forgot how my mother died. I will take revenge. I will kill her." Long Jing screamed, "I won''t let go of anyone who gave up my mother."


    "But do you have this ability? What have you done for revenge over the years? You haven''t done anything except for pleasure." Yehaoxuan looked at her piteously: "I feel sad for your dead mother."


    "Shut up, you''re provoking me. What do you want to do?" Long Jingmeng reacted.


    "What bad thoughts can I have? I''m just reminding you not to forget your hatred." Yehaoxuan smiled and approached Long Jing: "actually, I can help you."


    "What?" When Long Jing hears ye haoxuan''s imperceptible words, she suddenly raises her head, but the only response is ye haoxuan''s indifferent smile.


    After spitting out these words, yehaoxuan turned and left. He felt that he had lit a fire for Long Jing''s heart. The fire was strong enough.


    The hatred in a person''s heart is something that he will never forget. Even if he forgets it, as long as you ignite it slightly, the hatred will soon be pulled up.


    Now, the hatred of Long Jing has been rekindled. Although her strength is average, she can be a nail placed beside the Dragon Emperor.


    Yehaoxuan never thought he could stand up to those in power in the underwater world. After all, he was only one person.


    So what he can do now is to disintegrate this behemoth bit by bit from the inside, and let them kill each other with the help of their contradictions.


    Yehaoxuan walks to the palace of the Dragon Emperor. This is the first time yehaoxuan has been to the main hall.


    The main hall is magnificent. The ground is paved with precious purple gold quartz. On both sides are eight thick dragon pillars, carved with a dragon taking off.

 Chapter 4349

    On both sides were the indifferent and murderous shuras, and above the main hall, the Dragon Emperor in purple and gold armor was sitting on the spot with one hand.


    On both sides of the hall, there are murderous sea patrolling shuras. These shuras are all purple armor, all of which are huge spears. The whole hall is full of a sense of killing.


    Yehaoxuan stepped into the hall. At the moment he entered the hall, the shuras on both sides of the hall turned their heads to him.


    The eyes of these shuras were full of murderous intent. They looked at ye haoxuan with disdain. The feeling of being superior was fully interpreted.


    However, ye haoxuan never paid attention to their deliberate pressure. He walked slowly forward and bowed slightly: "Dragon Emperor, you want to see me?"


    The Dragon Emperor on the stage suddenly opened his eyes. Suddenly, he stood up, his hands behind him, and his eyes were full of fine light.


    Yehaoxuan''s mind boomed with a sound. He only felt a stream of dragon breath emanating from the Dragon Emperor. The dragon breath had a biting killing intention.


    This killing intention is like a sharp blade. If the consciousness is a little poor, it is bound to be swallowed by this sharp blade.


    If your consciousness is swallowed up, the spirit of the Dragon Emperor will become blood blades, cutting the enemy into pieces.


    But yehaoxuan just stepped back, and then stood still. He looked up at the Dragon Emperor, looking neither humble nor arrogant.


    His appearance surprised the Dragon Emperor. He glanced at yehaoxuan and frowned: "can you carry my dragon spirit?"


    "The heart is firm and natural." Yehaoxuan faintly spit out a few words. He smiled and said, "the Dragon Emperor''s original intention is not to kill me, so naturally he is not afraid."


    "Well, I have two sons." The Dragon Emperor murmured. He walked forward slowly and stared at ye haoxuan. "Do you know what I summoned you here for?"


    The Dragon Emperor said, looking straight at yehaoxuan, saying that if you don''t agree with him, he will destroy you.


    "I''m afraid it''s about the third princess." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    "You disobeyed the three princesses?" The Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan with more fierce eyes.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded and directly responded to the matter.


    "Hehe, do you know that the three princesses are the flesh of my heart? In the whole dragon mansion, who doesn''t know that my favorite is the three princesses?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes became more and more sharp.


    "Well, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded again.


    "Now that you know, how dare you provoke the third princess? She has come to me to complain, and you are not afraid that I will destroy you?" The Dragon Emperor tilted his head.


    "The third princess is the apple of the Dragon Emperor''s eye, and the Dragon Emperor naturally dotes on him." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "it is precisely because of this that the three princesses have developed an unruly character without fear."


    "But the Dragon Emperor, do you know that the three princesses are in the Dragon mansion and are protected by you? How far can she go if she is outside in such a world dominated by so many demons in the underwater world?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    The Dragon Emperor stopped talking. He was meditating. Then he waved his hand to Shura and said, "you all go down."


    The shuras bowed slightly, then turned and left the hall. Now there were only two people left in the hall, yehaoxuan and the Dragon Emperor.


    "Hehe, yehaoxuan, you are really extraordinary." The Dragon Emperor sneered: "people are scared out of their wits when they see me, let alone let me summon them."


    "If I was summoned to come here, I would be weak if I didn''t go into the hall. But I didn''t expect you to maintain such an attitude to talk to me. It''s not easy. It''s really not easy."


    "The Dragon Emperor has the blood of a real dragon. He is so powerful that ordinary people are naturally afraid." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "You mean, you''re not ordinary?" The Dragon Emperor squinted at yehaoxuan.


    "No, in front of the Dragon Emperor, I dare not call myself extraordinary." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said with a faint smile, "I just have a clear conscience."


    "A clear conscience?" The Dragon Emperor stared at ye haoxuan and pondered the meaning of Ye haoxuan''s words.


    "Anyone who was summoned by the Dragon Emperor before is a member of the Dragon mansion." Yehaoxuan smiled: "do these people dare to say that they have not secretly done something against their hearts, or even against the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Of course." The Dragon Emperor nodded: "I see what you mean. Hehe, the reason why these people are afraid is that they are afraid that I will find out what they have done. The reason why you are not afraid is that you have not done those things."


    "Exactly." Yehaoxuan nodded: "the only thing I can do is to offend the third princess. She is the apple of the Dragon Emperor''s eye. With the protection of the Dragon Emperor, she can naturally do whatever she wants."


    "But..." yehaoxuan raised his head and looked directly at the Dragon Emperor: "if you don''t protect her one day?"


    "What do you mean by that?" The Dragon Emperor looked straight at yehaoxuan.


    "The Dragon Emperor dotes on her, but over time, she feels that your favor is taken for granted." Yehaoxuan quietly gave Longjing an eye medicine: "what if she was proud of her pet and failed to live up to the good intentions of the Dragon Emperor?"

 Chapter 4350

    The Dragon Emperor said nothing. Yehaoxuan''s words made him look slightly changed.


    Yes, in recent years, Long Jing has become more and more disrespectful.


    It can be said that she does whatever she wants in the Dragon mansion, but after all, the Dragon Emperor is the head of the mansion, and some rules are made by him. Long Jing''s disobedience to these rules is beating the Dragon Emperor''s face.


    But the Dragon Emperor was ashamed of Long Jing after all, so he turned a blind eye to these things.


    But if he doesn''t investigate, it doesn''t mean that he hasn''t heard any gossip. Now the Dragon Emperor has made some complaints, saying that because the three princesses have repeatedly broken the rules, the Dragon Emperor has no authority.


    In recent years, Long Jing has relied on his authority to ignore any rules. If he doesn''t discipline him, his majesty as the Dragon Emperor will be affected.


    Yehaoxuan has been watching the expression on the Dragon Emperor''s face. He knows that even if the Dragon Emperor is really angry, he is ashamed of Long Jing and will not really do anything to her.


    Moreover, Long Jing does whatever she wants in the Dragon mansion. If she has a hostile relationship with herself, it is very likely to affect her plan here.


    So ye haoxuan must pull long Qing to her side. If she doesn''t want to, ye haoxuan will use some means.


    "And although I have just arrived at the Dragon mansion, I have heard something about it." When yehaoxuan saw that the Dragon Emperor was silent, he sneered to himself and directly pushed Long Jing to the front: "about the mother of the three princesses."


    "Who did you listen to?" Sure enough, the Dragon Emperor flew into a rage when yehaoxuan mentioned this matter.


    This is the eternal pain of the Dragon Emperor. In order to get the support of the water giant snake family, even if his favorite woman was killed by someone, he could only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    For many years, no one dared to mention it to him, but yehaoxuan, an outsider, dared to mention it to him.


    "Your Highness, calm down. Although this matter has been a long time, there are still some complaints in the Dragon mansion. What I want to say is that the third princess knows what happened that year, and you really have resentment in your heart."


    Yehaoxuan felt the killing intention in the Dragon Emperor''s eyes, and he stepped back: "but this is a fact, and no one can change it. It''s not that I provoked the relationship between you and the three princesses, but that I feel that the three princesses are proud of being spoiled."


    "If you have the Dragon Emperor, you will take care of her all the time. Naturally, there is no problem, but she is an adult after all. One day, she will travel in the underwater world and the vast sea and sky. What will she do then?" Yehaoxuan said, "and..."


    When yehaoxuan said this, he deliberately paused and stopped talking.


    But the Dragon Emperor''s sharp eyes swept over: "and what?"


    "What''s more... I heard that the third princess was so bitter about this matter that she threatened to avenge her mother sooner or later." Yehaoxuan said carefully.


    "She dares." The Dragon Emperor was furious: "I gave her everything now. If I am not happy, I can take it back at any time."


    "Bastard, I feel guilty for her because of what happened in those years, but I didn''t expect to raise a white eyed wolf." The Dragon Emperor angrily paced back and forth in the room: "she dares to go against the law. I will let her know the consequences now."


    "The Dragon Emperor calms his anger. This is also some rumors. It may not be true. It may also be that someone doesn''t like the behavior of the third princess. That''s why he said it deliberately." Seeing that the provocation had been successful, yehaoxuan immediately put out the fire.


    "The Dragon mansion has been in peace for so many years. I have never heard of such rumors. Why can you hear these things?" The Dragon Emperor suddenly looked at yehaoxuan with a puzzled expression.


    Indeed, in his opinion, there has always been peace in the Dragon mansion. He had never heard such rumors before. Did yehaoxuan deliberately alienate him from his daughter?


    "Your Highness, you are the head of the government and the Dragon Emperor. Even if there is any rumor, your highness will kill it. It will never reach your ears." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but these rumors are also true or false. Who said it and whether it was true or not, I don''t know."


    "But the third princess is dissatisfied with you. It''s true. I''m an outsider, so I won''t judge you." Yehaoxuan said.


    The Dragon Emperor looked complicated. He was silent for a long time before slowly saying, "I really owe her mother for what happened that year."


    "On the surface, there is incomparable harmony among the three dragon emperors, but when has there been less overt and covert fighting in recent years? I am the youngest. Even if I am in the upper position, I am still far from them."


    "And my power has been eroded by my two brothers step by step. If I hadn''t had the support of the water giant snakes behind the Dragon Emperor, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to survive today." The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly.


    "I know that the Dragon Emperor must have his own difficulties." Yehaoxuan bowed down, but he didn''t think so.


    For your own sake, you can''t even protect the woman you love. What the hell are you doing here?

 Chapter 4351

    "Over the years, I have been running the Dragon mansion. I don''t know that the Dragon mansion looks calm on the surface, but it is surging secretly?" The Dragon Emperor looked at yehaoxuan and said, "seriously, you are the first person who dares to tell the truth in front of me these years."


    "I am an outsider and don''t understand the rules of the Dragon mansion. Please forgive me if I have offended you." Yehaoxuan bowed his head.


    "Just because you are an outsider, you know more about the gossip in the Dragon mansion. From today on, you will directly report to me anything in the Dragon mansion." The Dragon Emperor stared at ye haoxuan and said, "you are my eye in the Dragon mansion. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. Thank you for your trust." Yehaoxuan looked flattered.


    The Dragon Emperor was very satisfied with yehaoxuan''s performance. He nodded slightly and said, "I seldom trust others in these years. Yehaoxuan, you are the only one, so you should not let me down."


    "Don''t worry, the Dragon Emperor. I will never live up to his expectations." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Guard against the enemy day and night, but I never thought that one day I would guard against my own daughter." The Dragon Emperor said gnashing his teeth.


    "Yehaoxuan, from today on, you will move freely in the Dragon mansion. The key target of surveillance is long Jing. You must report her every move to me truthfully."


    The Dragon Emperor took out a purple gold token and gave it to yehaoxuan. "This is the purple gold token in my dragon mansion. With this token, you can go anywhere freely. You must take care of it."


    "Don''t worry, Dragon Emperor. I will take good care of it." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He bowed slightly to the Dragon Emperor.


    "Just go." The Dragon Emperor waved and asked yehaoxuan to leave.


    Yehaoxuan nodded. He bowed slightly to the Dragon Emperor and left the Dragon mansion.


    After leaving the Dragon mansion, yehaoxuan showed a relieved smile on his face. It took a long time for him to enter the Dragon mansion and gain the trust of the Dragon Emperor.


    In fact, yehaoxuan knows what the Savior is? He is just an ordinary person. Even though he has some unique abilities, he is still far worse than the huge underwater world.


    Against the whole dragon mansion on his own? He hasn''t been so crazy, so now he has to alienate all the forces in the Dragon mansion, let them distrust each other, and then further slowly disintegrate the Dragon mansion.


    In the end, he wakes up the old dragon emperor in the Dragon mansion. At that time, all forces in the Dragon mansion will collapse.


    Moreover, when yehaoxuan came to the Dragon mansion, he found that the inside of the Dragon mansion was rotten to the bone. All parties were forced to fight openly and secretly. It was not difficult to further disintegrate the forces here.


    After yehaoxuan left the Dragon hall, long Qing came face to face. She said to yehaoxuan, "follow me."


    Yehaoxuan laughed to himself. He had just cast a shadow on Long Jing at the Dragon Emperor. Later, he could force her to cooperate with him. Otherwise, with the suspicious nature of the Dragon Emperor, she could not get well in the Dragon mansion.


    Long Jing takes ye haoxuan directly to her boudoir, which is filled with a faint fragrance.


    "What did my father tell you?" Long Qing asked directly.


    "If I say you, your father just wants to talk to me, you won''t believe it." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Nonsense. My father never talks to anyone. How could he talk to you? Yehaoxuan, you''d better be honest." Dragon Jing angrily said.


    "I''m honest." "I have always been an honest man," said Ye haoxuan with a smile on his lips


    Long Jing stared at ye haoxuan, gnashing her teeth and said, "how can my father let you go?"


    "Why didn''t he let me go? Just because of your nonsense?" Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "Long Jing, I would like to advise you that it is never a good thing to be proud of your pet."


    "What you have done in the Dragon mansion over the years has already caused anger and resentment, so you have to have points in mind."


    "What qualifications do you have to manage my affairs?" Long Jing is angry. She never obeys anyone in the Dragon mansion. What is yehaoxuan, and dare to teach her a lesson?


    "Yes, I know I''m not qualified." Yehaoxuan had a smile on her face: "I know that the third princess has been holding a breath in her heart these years. This is resentment."


    "Because the mother of the three princesses died at the hands of someone, but because there was a group of water giant snakes behind someone, and the Dragon Emperor at that time needed support, he had to give up his favorite woman."


    "Shut up." Long Jing''s face was pale and her body was trembling slightly.


    "So the third princess must have been resentful these years." Yehaoxuan approached Long Jing: "everyone knows that the three princesses want revenge."


    "You''re talking nonsense. I didn''t." Dragon Jing angrily said.


    "It doesn''t matter if you did. The important thing is that I mentioned this matter at the premise of the Dragon Emperor just now. I said that the three princesses are arrogant because of their favor and disobey the holy will. Sooner or later, something big will happen. Moreover, the three princesses have always been brooding about their mother''s death."

 Chapter 4352

    "What did you say? You said these things in front of my father?" Long Jing''s eyes are wide open. He can''t believe looking at yehaoxuan.


    "Are you crazy? I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense, ye haoxuan."


    "Yes, you know it best." Yehaoxuan smiled. He approached Long Jing and said, "do you think your father believes you or has doubts in his heart?"


    "As we all know, the Dragon Emperor has always been suspicious. Coupled with the rumors in the Dragon mansion over the years, I bet he believed 80% of what I said." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Ye haoxuan, you hurt me. Why did you hurt me? Do you and I have any deep hatred?" Long Jing looks at yehaoxuan in horror. Her body is shaky.


    She knew the Dragon Emperor''s temper and his suspicious nature. For so many years, she was unruly and willful, and the Dragon Emperor had been enduring it.


    But in fact, she knew that there was a limit to the endurance of the Dragon Emperor. If one day, the Dragon Emperor could no longer tolerate her unruly willfulness, her good days would end here.


    But yehaoxuan told the Dragon Emperor that she had a different heart. Even though the Dragon Emperor didn''t believe it, with the suspicious character of the Dragon Emperor, even if he didn''t believe yehaoxuan''s words, he would probably take it as a reality.


    In that case, her position in the Dragon mansion will be very passive. This is where ye haoxuan is vicious. Now she really hates ye haoxuan.


    "Princess Long Jing, I should have asked you this. It seems that there is no deep hatred between us, but it has always been you who dislike me, and you have been looking for trouble for me." Ye haoxuan smiled lightly and said, "now, in turn, you pretend to look pathetic. Isn''t that appropriate?"


    "Why do you want to do this? You hurt me. You killed me. Is it good for you?" Long Jing stares at yehaoxuan angrily. She really hates yehaoxuan to the extreme.


    "It''s no good, but is it good that you''ve always been against me?" Yehaoxuan stared at Long Jing and said, "Princess Long Jing, I know you have a strong desire for control, but you should know that some people are destined not to be controlled by you."


    "You always want to control me in the palm of your hand. You can do anything you want. Do you think it''s possible to treat me as your dog?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I have a noble status. What''s wrong with condescending to be below me?" Long Jing roared, "yehaoxuan, why do you have to use this way?"


    "Didn''t you force me to use this way?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "and I do it for you."


    "For my good?" Long Jing almost roared angrily: "if you still have a little humanity, you won''t come up with such a bad move to harm me. Hehe, yehaoxuan, you really have you. You can say you survived if you die. Is this for my good?"


    Long Jing is really furious. To tell the truth, she has seen shameless, but she has never seen such shameless yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t know how much harm he would bring to himself by his intentional or unintentional words.


    "Long Jing, you are covered by the Dragon Emperor in the Dragon mansion. No one dares to provoke you. This is a fact." Yehaoxuan said lightly, "but have you thought about it? What if the dragon emperor doesn''t cover you?"


    "You..." Long Jing''s expression froze. She angrily said, "how can this be possible? He is my father. How can he ignore me?"


    "You are not the only son and daughter of the Dragon Emperor. Who did you see he care about?" Yehaoxuan sneered: "you can be unscrupulous in the Dragon mansion. If you were someone else, you would have been executed."


    "But you know, the reason why he is so patient with you is because of your dead mother." Ye haoxuan said, "he used to be unable to protect your mother, so even if your mother was killed, he wouldn''t dare fart."


    "This is because he feels guilty about you. But what if he runs out of guilt one day? Then you will die."


    "You..." Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan blankly. To tell the truth, she agreed with yehaoxuan''s words. She also knew that day would come sooner or later.


    But she never thought about what to do when that day came. Now she is just fooling around for a day.


    "And, to tell you the truth, do you really have no resentment against the Dragon Emperor?" Yehaoxuan attached to her ear and whispered: "your biological mother died in front of him. He knew who did it, but he ignored it."


    "This kind of heartless man is your father. He can sacrifice the woman he loves, not to mention you?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "so, don''t you plan for yourself now?"


    "I plan for myself? What do you mean, ye haoxuan? Make it clear?" Long Jingmeng raised her head. She didn''t understand what ye haoxuan meant.


    "If you do, you will be executed by him one day."

 Chapter 4353

    Yehaoxuan smiled. He whispered, "and you hate him in your heart. You don''t take him as your real father."


    "After all, the resentment in your heart is like a ring. It accumulates day by day and year by year. If you can hold it in your heart at ordinary times, everything will be fine. But have you ever thought about the consequences if you can''t help it one day and all the resentments burst out?"


    "What consequences can there be? It''s just my own broken bones." Long Jing gritted her teeth.


    "Are you willing?" Yehaoxuan asked back.


    "Not reconciled." Long Jing''s two eyes filled with anger. She roared: "I''m not reconciled. My mother is gentle and pleasant. She is beautiful and gentle. She keeps aloof from the world and has a kind heart."


    "When I was five years old, she was taken away. She seemed to know that she would never return. She told me to be strong." Long Jing''s two eyes burst into tears: "at that time, I didn''t know that I was about to lose her."


    "I''ve been waiting for her to come back, but I didn''t think she would never come back that night." Long Jing gritted her teeth and said, "I hate her. I want to avenge her."


    "Over the years, I have never forgotten my hatred. I also want to fight with that woman and follow my mother, but I remember that she told me to bear it, because this is my only hope to live."


    "You did the right thing. You should bear it." Yehaoxuan looks at Long Jing and tells her story with red eyes. He suddenly feels sorry for her.


    Yes, Long Jing was just a little girl of a few years old, but her mother was suddenly taken away, and she never came back.


    Her arrogance over the years has something to do with her experiences in those years, but yehaoxuan knows that if she goes on like this, the end will be very miserable.


    The Dragon Emperor will not tolerate her forever, and the Dragon Queen will not keep such an eyesore in front of her.


    She wanted revenge, but she was always hesitant. Yehaoxuan gave her a boost by doing so.


    "So we can cooperate." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "Cooperation? Cooperation? What? We join forces to kill the Dragon Queen? And then overthrow the Dragon Emperor?" Long Jing smiled: "it''s unrealistic. The three dragon emperors are united. We have to deal with more than my father."


    "Since I dare say so, there must be something I can do." Yehaoxuan smiled: "you just need to nod and agree. You don''t have to worry about other things."


    "Are you serious?" Long Jing looks up at yehaoxuan. She is not sure if yehaoxuan is cheating her.


    After all, she had seen too many intrigues in the Dragon mansion. She didn''t know whether yehaoxuan was cheating him.


    "Exchange a message with you." Yehaoxuan smiled: "the old dragon emperor is still alive. Do you know how the three dragon emperors came to power?"


    "What are you talking about? Old dragon emperor, my grandfather is still alive?" Long Jing held her breath and couldn''t believe her ears.


    "Yes, but now he is trapped in the Dragon hall by the three dragon emperors, suffering day and night." Yehaoxuan said, "so now he is in a very bad situation."


    "Why did the three Dragon Kings do this?" Long Jing is puzzled.


    "Because they wanted to seize power, they felt that your grandfather had lived too long and affected their rule, so they united to drive him down. But what they didn''t think was that your father had a real dragon, also known as an immortal body."


    Yehaoxuan said, "so they couldn''t kill him completely. They had to trap him in the array and torture him day and night."


    "Sure enough, there isn''t a good thing." Long Jing''s eyes flashed a trace of fierceness: "my father can hurt such a cruel hand. They can do it."


    "So, you have to see my sincerity. You want revenge, but you are hesitating, so I pushed you to stop hesitating. Is that all right?" Yehaoxuan said.


    Long Jing stares at ye haoxuan. Her face is uncertain, but she doesn''t know whether she should believe ye haoxuan.


    Suddenly, there was a flash of people at the door. A group of people came here in a mighty manner. Looking at the posture of the crowd, it was mostly the Dragon Queen.


    "The Dragon came later." Long Jing was slightly surprised. She suddenly grabbed ye haoxuan''s neck and snuggled up to ye haoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. She didn''t know what Long Jing was doing, but looking at her expression, yehaoxuan had to cater to her.


    As expected, the queen dragon arrived. When she arrived here, she saw yehaoxuan and Long Jing hugging each other closely, as if they were in love. Her eyebrows were locked.


    "Mother, why are you here?" When Long Jing saw the dragon, she jumped out of yehaoxuan''s arms in panic, and then showed a coy expression.


    "What are you doing here? This is the Dragon mansion. Why are you doing this?" Sure enough, the look of the Dragon Emperor changed slightly.


    "I, I am..." Long Jing lowered her head and looked like she had done something wrong.

 Chapter 4354

    "Turtle Cheng." The Dragon Queen shouted.


    "Dragon Queen, my subordinates are here." Turtle Cheng hurried over.


    Turtle Cheng ran in. He looked as usual, but he was a little flustered. He looked at the queen of the dragon. It was obvious that the third princess and yehaoxuan were hugging each other, which had already angered her.


    "Take the three princesses back. Besides, all the people who came with the guard of honor tonight will be put to death." The Dragon Queen snapped.


    "Queen dragon, spare your life. I haven''t seen anything. We won''t talk about it everywhere."


    A line of maid attendants behind the Dragon Queen immediately panicked. The guards of honor of the Dragon Queen rushed forward and backward. There were a dozen people, but they had to be executed because they saw something they shouldn''t have seen.


    Yehaoxuan was stunned. The empress of the dragon''s hand was too cruel. She just looked at Long Jing holding herself and was dying?


    "Empress dragon, this......" Guicheng''s look changed slightly. He really didn''t know what to do about this. Although these people were inferior in the Dragon mansion, it seemed inappropriate to kill them all.


    "Didn''t you hear me? Or did you try to disobey me?" Turtle Cheng hesitated, and the tone of empress dragon suddenly became fierce.


    "No, no, my subordinates dare not." Turtle Cheng was ashamed. He quickly got up, waved to the patrol guard and escorted all his followers.


    For a time, there was a lot of wailing, but these people were soon dragged down. What was waiting for them was death.


    "Long Jing, you should remember that you are the three princesses of the Dragon mansion. You represent the face of the Dragon mansion. If I see you doing such a careless thing, I will punish you." The Dragon Queen snapped.


    Long Jing didn''t say a word. She just felt a little hate in her eyes.


    "Three princesses, let''s go." Turtle Cheng came forward and said cautiously.


    Long Jing snorted. She glanced at yehaoxuan, then turned around and left with turtle Cheng.


    Yehaoxuan is embarrassed. He still has the lingering fragrance of Long Jing on his lips. He knows what the purpose of Long Jing is.


    Empress long is definitely not a simple thing. If you find him with Long Jing, you will be suspicious. Therefore, Long Jing can only use this bad move. After all, men like women. This is human common sense.


    She came to yehaoxuan just to have a private meeting with yehaoxuan. In this way, empress long must be silent even if she is suspicious.


    After Long Jing left, the empress looked a little better. She said coldly, "does Mr. Ye know what the rules of the Dragon mansion are?"


    "Well... I really don''t know." Yehaoxuan thought for a moment, then shook his head slightly.


    "Even if you don''t understand the rules of our dragon mansion, you should know that Long Jing is the third princess. What do you think you are and can be worthy of the third princess of our dragon mansion?" The Dragon Queen snapped.


    Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. Long Jing got away, but she really left a mess for herself. He said to himself, "Queen dragon, I know. I will never make this mistake again in the future."


    "If only you knew. If the Dragon Emperor hadn''t treated you as a guest of honor, you would certainly be executed today together with the entourage." The Dragon Queen snorted coldly.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan bowed his head slightly: "I don''t know if the empress came to me. Is there any advice?"


    Yehaoxuan really can''t grasp the Dragon Queen''s mentality. After all, the old woman is standing behind the water giant snake. She has a unique blood line and has a moody temper, so yehaoxuan has to be careful.


    "I heard that the Dragon Emperor summoned you today?" The Dragon Queen snorted slightly, and then asked slowly.


    "Well... After returning to the dragon, the Dragon Emperor did summon me today." Yehaoxuan was stunned and nodded slightly.


    It seems that the Dragon Queen''s grip on the Dragon mansion is really not low. She knows who the Dragon Emperor summoned, and dares to come over and ask herself what it is?


    "What did you call for?" Empress long was also outspoken, and then she said, "you are an outsider. Sometimes it is inevitable that you will recognize people. As a wife, I want to help him figure out the identity of an outsider."


    "When the Dragon Emperor summoned me, he just chatted and asked me about medical principles." Yehaoxuan said, "after all, I''m just a doctor. I don''t know anything important. Naturally, the Dragon Emperor won''t ask me."


    "Is it that simple?" The Dragon Queen stared at yehaoxuan. A bright blue light flashed in her eyes. At the same time, her voice became unreal in yehaoxuan''s ears.


    "Yes, that''s it." Yehaoxuan nodded and said, "there is really nothing else."


    Although yehaoxuan''s answer was simple, his heart was slightly touched. The demon queen actually knew how to control the soul.


    But think about it. After all, she is a member of the water giant snake family. Her blood in her body is somewhat different, so it is normal to understand these crooked ways.


    If it is an ordinary person, her eyes may really make people fall, and she will not be free to speak out her inner words.

 Chapter 4355

    Fortunately, ye haoxuan is not an ordinary person. His mental strength is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    So the little eyes of the Dragon Emperor had no effect on him, but yehaoxuan had to pretend to be psychedelic, or the Dragon Queen would be suspicious.


    "Is that true?" The crystal blue color in the Dragon Queen''s eyes continued to increase.


    "After returning to the dragon, what I said is true." Yehaoxuan still said that.


    Empress long looked at yehaoxuan with some doubt. She was not sure whether yehaoxuan''s words were true or false.


    With a faint blue in her eyes, she tentatively peeped into yehaoxuan''s consciousness to see if he was lying.


    Unfortunately, to her disappointment, no matter what she thought, ye haoxuan''s consciousness never fluctuated. He didn''t lie.


    But empress long was obviously a suspicious person. She stared at yehaoxuan for a long time. Then she said leisurely: "yehaoxuan, even if you and she have nothing to do, you should know the rules of the Dragon mansion."


    "Follow the instructions of empress long." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Even though he didn''t think so in his heart, the Dragon Queen was still the Dragon Queen after all. Before he completely tore his face, it was still inappropriate to conflict with her.


    "Yehaoxuan, I came here to ask you something." The Dragon Queen stared at yehaoxuan and said, "there are many rumors about you in the Dragon mansion."


    "Rumors about me?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned. He looked up at the Dragon Queen in puzzlement: "what rumors about me?"


    "They say you are the legendary Savior." The Dragon Queen stares at yehaoxuan''s eyes. She feels the fluctuation of yehaoxuan''s mood.


    "The queen dragon wasn''t the first one to ask me about such rumors." Yehaoxuan smiled and said: "I don''t know what is the Savior, and I don''t know where the rumor came from. Since it is a rumor, it should be regarded as a rumor. I think with the wisdom of the Dragon Queen, I don''t really think I am the so-called savior?"


    "Ha ha, since it is a rumor, there is a certain reason." The empress said with a smile: "three points are true, three points are false, and three points are true and false. Yehaoxuan, if you are like this, I can''t rest assured that you will stay in the Dragon mansion."


    "If the Dragon Queen can''t trust me, I''d better leave here." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly and said, "I''ll say goodbye to the Dragon Emperor now."


    "I didn''t say that to drive you away." The Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "yehaoxuan, you should know that in the Dragon mansion is no better than in other places. I want to remind you that you must be careful here."


    "I know, and more than one person has reminded me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but I still want to thank the queen dragon for her reminder. I will pay attention."


    "I wish you knew." The Dragon Queen nodded: "you have been to the Dragon mansion for a long time. Has concubine Yu ever come to see you?"


    "Concubine Yu?" Yehaoxuan was a little stunned, then shook his head and said, "no, but concubine Yu is weak. Instead, she asked me about the way to keep fit."


    "What is the way to keep fit?" Dragon Queen keenly grasped the topic about Princess Yu. She raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan, waiting for yehaoxuan to answer her questions.


    "In fact, it doesn''t matter. Princess Yu''s condition belongs to Gong Han, so she is not easy to conceive. I gave her some prescription for conditioning." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "she desperately wants a child."


    The Dragon Queen''s face suddenly became ugly: "so the prescription you gave her is to make her pregnant easily?"


    "Yes, it has been half a month. If empress long often goes to her place, it should be effective." Yehaoxuan smiled to himself. Empress long really cared about this topic.


    In the past, in the real world, he saw Gong Dou drama, but he thought it was exaggerated. Now he came to the Dragon mansion, and he realized that it was not exaggerated at all. In reality, it was more exaggerated than TV dramas.


    Looking at the Dragon Queen, I was afraid that Princess Yu would suddenly give birth to a child.


    "Are you so confident in your medicine? It will be effective in half a month?" Empress long still doesn''t want to believe this fact. She looks suspicious at yehaoxuan.


    "Empress long, as a doctor, I still have some confidence." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Princess Yu thanked me a few days ago. Maybe she thought it was because this medicine is effective."


    "Who told you to do that?" The Dragon Queen''s face had become gloomy. She stared at yehaoxuan and shouted, "don''t you know that there are rules in the Dragon mansion and you can''t prescribe medicine casually?"


    "The Dragon mansion still has this rule?" Yehaoxuan deliberately looked at the queen dragon in surprise. Then he hurriedly said in fear, "I really don''t know. If I had known, I would have asked the queen dragon for instructions."


    "There''s no need to ask the Dragon Emperor for instructions. I''ll just ask him for instructions in the future." The Dragon Queen''s face was taut and tight: "Princess Yu, that little goblin, really has means. I said that the Dragon Emperor has gone to her almost every day these days."


    Yehaoxuan retreated to one side, looking innocent. He thought that men are creatures who like the new and hate the old. It''s strange that empress long is so tired of you all day.

 Chapter 4356

    "Yehaoxuan, can you remedy the medicine you prescribed?" The Dragon Queen stared at ye haoxuan and said, "just make these drugs ineffective."


    "This..." ye haoxuan hesitated for a moment, then shook his head and said, "the Dragon Emperor apologizes. There is no way this medicine can be ineffective."


    "You are a doctor. Can''t you do anything? I don''t believe it." The Dragon Queen frowned. She stared at yehaoxuan, trying to find some answers from yehaoxuan''s face.


    "Really not." Yehaoxuan hesitated deliberately and shook his head.


    "You''re lying." Dragon Queen said coldly, "I can sense your mood fluctuations."


    "Empress long really knows everything. She can''t hide anything from you." Yehaoxuan made a wry smile: "this method of helping pregnancy really has a way to stop."


    "Then you can find a way to make her drink useless. Princess Yu, a demon, has been favored by the Dragon Emperor. If she is giving birth to a son and a half, is there still a place for me in the Dragon mansion?" The Dragon Queen stared at yehaoxuan: "you can''t help it."


    "There is a way, but it is not appropriate." Yehaoxuan was stunned for a long time, and then he looked embarrassed.


    "What''s wrong?" The Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "do you think you have wronged you by working for me?"


    "It''s OK to do things for you, but this kind of thing is against heaven." Yehaoxuan sighed: "after all, this is a matter related to children. This is a wisp of aura born in Tianfa. If I do this, I will bear a lot of cause and effect."


    "Yehaoxuan, don''t tell me about cause and effect relationships. I don''t want to hear this. I just want to know if you can do anything." The Dragon Queen sneered and said, "if you feel embarrassed, I''m afraid you have to get out of the Dragon mansion."


    "And no one can guarantee what will happen to you after you leave the Dragon mansion. The underwater world is so big, so sometimes there is no difference between disappearing oneortwo ants and disappearing oneortwo ants."


    "You are forcing me." Yehaoxuan showed a sad expression: "empress long, it''s not good to force me like this."


    "I don''t need any benefits. All I need is absolute obedience. Can you do it?" The Dragon Queen sneered. She stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if you can, do as I say."


    "All right." Ye haoxuan gritted his teeth and said, "I have a drug here that can make people infertile for life after taking it, and also accelerate their aging. I think this drug is urgently needed by Empress long."


    "Very good." The Dragon Queen giggled. She looked at yehaoxuan with appreciation: "if you had done this earlier, I wouldn''t have been aggressive just now. For once, I need someone who absolutely obeys."


    "It''s really against heaven." Yehaoxuan sighed: "but the queen dragon insisted on these things. I can only hand them in honestly. But how to use them depends on the queen dragon himself."


    Yehaoxuan said and took out a bottle of Medicine: "this medicine is the remnant leaves of heaven. It is extracted from more than ten kinds of medicine. You can take it for her sometime. You only need one drop a day. The effect will be seen in two months."


    "Two months. Is it too long?" The empress of the Dragon frowned: "it''s too slow to take effect."


    "Then just use poison and kill her." Yehaoxuan was speechless: "empress long, remember not to rush. After all, the Dragon Emperor''s heart is still there. If something happens to her, the Dragon Emperor will be furious."


    "And in the Dragon mansion, the only one who dares to confront Princess Yu is the queen of the dragon, so it will hurt the feelings between your husband and wife." Yehaoxuan tried to persuade him.


    The queen dragon was silent for a moment. She nodded slightly and said, "what you said is also good. Just give me the medicine. Don''t worry about other things. And don''t worry. I promise the Dragon Emperor won''t find out about you."


    "Thank you, empress long." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He handed the medicine in his hand to the Dragon Queen, and then said with some trepidation: "that''s what happened between me and the three princesses."


    "How dare you mention it?" The Dragon Queen snorted: "yehaoxuan, can''t you recognize your identity? What is the identity of the Dragon Princess? Don''t you know? Do you think you are worthy of the three princesses?"


    "The two of us are... In love." Yehaoxuan said this sentence in embarrassment.


    "Hehe, are you in love?" The Dragon Queen almost smiled: "the three princesses have hardly been out of the Dragon mansion, so she doesn''t know that the people in this world are dangerous. She is young and ignorant, and was coaxed by you. Do you really think the three princesses want to stay with you for life?"


    "But the feelings between us are true." Yehaoxuan looked as if he would never give up.


    "She is the third princess, the favorite daughter of the Dragon Emperor. She is willful and can do whatever she wants. You can fool her for a while, but you can''t fool her for a lifetime." The Dragon Queen sneered: "when she is tired of you, it is very dangerous for you. I am saving you."

 Chapter 4357

    "This......" yehaoxuan said nothing.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m doing it for you. If you want a woman, there are so many in the harem. There''s no need to look at her, right?" The Dragon Queen stared at ye haoxuan and said, "if it weren''t for looking at you, I would have killed you. Do you think you can still stand and talk to me?"


    "Yes, thank you for your mercy." Yehaoxuan nodded with a smile on his face and a look of humility.


    "Then you should remember what you can do and what you can''t do in the Dragon mansion." The Dragon Queen Leng snorted, "it won''t do you any good if you don''t get into any trouble."


    "Yes, Queen dragon, I know." Yehaoxuan nodded hurriedly.


    "It''s best to know. Just know it well. Although the Dragon mansion is not big, there are many problems inside. You should be careful." The Dragon Queen sneered and said faintly, "go back to the mansion."


    "The Dragon queen returns to her mansion." The honor guard got up slowly, and then the Dragon Queen left.


    After the Dragon Queen left, Guicheng quietly touched her and said, "Mr. Ye, the three dragon princesses asked me to bring a message. In the future, we are all passers-by, so we should take care of each other."


    "Has long Jing figured it out?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Think clearly, the three dragon princesses said that what Mr. Ye said was very true. She could not have been spoiled by the Dragon Emperor all her life because of her pride. Moreover, her mother''s great revenge must be repaid. Therefore, if she wanted to cooperate with Mr. Ye, she would certainly destroy the three Dragon emperors and the water giant snake family."


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, "take me to Princess Yu''s place."


    "Concubine Yu?" Tortoise Cheng couldn''t help being a little stunned. He didn''t understand what ye haoxuan was doing there.


    "Ha ha, empress long is eyeing me now. If I don''t divert her attention, I will have a lot of difficulties to do." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "Yes." Guicheng is also a very smart man. When yehaoxuan said this, he immediately understood. He nodded and led yehaoxuan to Princess Yu.


    Princess Yu was also surprised to see yehaoxuan coming here on her own initiative. After all, she had only met yehaoxuan once. Although she wanted to let yehaoxuan stand on her side, she felt that she could not match the conditions of the Dragon Queen.


    But when ye haoxuan came here, she was quite surprised.


    After hearing what yehaoxuan said about the queen of the dragon, concubine Yu was silent. After a long time, she said with a sad smile: "ha ha, sure enough, the Dragon mansion is so big, but the woman still can''t accommodate me."


    "Empress Yu, you should be careful when you are in the Dragon mansion. You must pay attention to the food you eat. Don''t trust anyone." Yehaoxuan said.


    "The conditions that queen long gave you should not be bad." Princess Yu looked back at ye haoxuan and said, "but why do you want to stand on my side?"


    "The conditions for Yu Fei''s development are really not bad." Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment and said, "but I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t want any conscience for the sake of interests. If Princess Yu doesn''t believe me, I''ll treat it as if I haven''t been here today."


    "I have no relatives in the Dragon mansion. Even if I cultivate some influence, I will soon be defeated by the Dragon Queen. Over the years, you are the one who has taken the initiative to approach me." Princess Yu said lightly, "yehaoxuan, you have to think clearly."


    "What I have thought is very clear. I can''t stand the Dragon Queen''s cruel behavior." Yehaoxuan smiled: "but my words have been brought. If empress Yu doesn''t believe me, I have nothing to say."


    "No, I believe you. Although I have no one to rely on in the Dragon mansion, the only person I can rely on is the one they dare not move." Yu Fei sneered and looked very confident.


    "The man my mother said is the Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan said with a smile: "indeed, this is the most powerful support for my mother. As long as there is the Dragon Emperor, I don''t think anything can be difficult to defeat my mother."


    "But most men in the world are virtuous." Princess Yu said quietly, "he dotes on me now, but who knows if he will have a new love that day?"


    "Empress Yu has to be more careful." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "as long as the Dragon Emperor is here, the empress will have no choice but to take her mother. If she makes good use of it, she may be replaced one day."


    A gleam of light flashed in Princess Yu''s eyes. She was not stupid. She knew what yehaoxuan meant. She looked back at yehaoxuan and said, "do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "The status of the Dragon Queen is unparalleled, because in the early years, the Dragon Emperor was weak. Without the support of the water giant snake family, the Dragon Emperor might not have today''s status." Princess Yu said quietly, "I was born in an ordinary family. I don''t have family support behind me, so I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for him to set up a new one."

 Chapter 4358

    "This is indeed your weakness, but you should be aware that the empress of the dragon has been arrogant and arrogant over the years, and has offended many people. Moreover, the Dragon Emperor has long been tired of her. The reason why she is still invincible is probably the water giant snakes behind her." Yehaoxuan said lightly.


    "But this is the biggest reason. Unless the water giant snakes fall, the Dragon Queen will never fall." Princess Yu shook her head.


    "That''s not necessarily true. The reason why the dragon emperor made her queen was that the Dragon Emperor was weak, but now it''s different." Yehaoxuan said: "the strength of the Dragon Emperor no longer needs the support of the water giant snake family, so she is a chess piece that can be abandoned at any time."


    "But why did the Dragon Emperor abandon her?" Princess Yu was puzzled.


    "It''s up to you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "struggle is what your women are best at. The Dragon Emperor is tired of her now. If you are pushing her, her position will be in jeopardy."


    "Is that really possible?" The essence light in Princess Yu''s eyes flickered slightly.


    "I think so." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "Princess Yu, I think you can have a try. Even for your own future, you can fight."


    "What if it fails?" Princess Yu stares at yehaoxuan. She is looking at yehaoxuan''s expression. She must distinguish whether yehaoxuan''s words are true or false.


    But no matter what she thought, ye haoxuan''s expression always looked very pure, so that she could not find any problems. Her expression could not help but hesitate.


    Indeed, she has served in front of the Dragon Emperor for many days. It can be said that her position is almost irreplaceable.


    But she really has no way to improve her status. After all, except for her beauty, she has almost no backstage background. However, the Dragon Queen is different. She has the support of the water giant snake family behind her.


    Now, although the Dragon Emperor no longer needs the support of the water giant snake family, after all, that family also scares him. Therefore, if she doesn''t think about herself, she may not be able to make a head all her life.


    "Concubine Yu, think about it." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly: "you know, as long as there is a Dragon Queen, you can''t be the first in your life. As long as you take that step, everything will be natural in the future."


    "And the Dragon Queen has made it clear that she wants to attack you. Do you think it''s still useful for you to be patient and dodge? She has already regarded you as a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh." Yehaoxuan said painstakingly.


    Concubine Yu didn''t know how to answer yehaoxuan''s words. In terms of scheming, she was no worse than empress long, but her support was no worse than that of empress long. After all, she was alone, and empress long had the support of a large family.


    "Don''t worry, even if you can''t fight them, it doesn''t matter, because there is a Dragon Emperor behind you." As soon as yehaoxuan saw that her expression was loosened, he continued to swim and said, "anyway, the Dragon Emperor is standing on your side."


    "Because the Dragon Emperor, like you, hates the Dragon Queen. You know that the Dragon Queen''s favorite woman is actually the one who died in her hands."


    "Over the years, because of the water giant snake family, the Dragon Emperor has kept quiet about this matter, but the queen dragon is also a proud person. He sacrificed his favorite woman for the future. His heart must be very painful."


    "The reason why he forbeared in the past years was that he needed support, but now the Dragon Emperor''s wings are full. As long as you hit him side by side, you will surely put a nail in his heart." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Although this nail won''t kill empress long for a while, her life is already hanging on the line. This is a time bomb. Maybe one day it will explode."


    Princess Yu took a deep breath. She admitted that she was really moved, and what yehaoxuan said was reasonable. She could not refute it at all.


    She hesitated for three minutes, then nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll go back and think about this. Now the most important thing is how to avoid the poison of the Dragon Queen to me."


    "This is the most important thing at present. I have been with the Dragon Emperor for so many years and have no children. She has been playing tricks behind the scenes. I will revenge this revenge." Princess Yu gritted her teeth and said, "yehaoxuan, are you willing to support me?"


    "I told my mother what I should have said or not." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "so I don''t support you. Who can I support? Please don''t worry. I will be the nail around the Dragon Queen in the future. I will report her movements to you at any time."


    "That''s good, yehaoxuan..." concubine Yu was stunned for a long time. She sighed slightly and said, "seriously, there are not many people I can trust in the Dragon mansion these years. I don''t know why I trust you so much."

 Chapter 4359

    "But since I have chosen to trust you, I will try my best to help you. Empress long is cruel and ruthless. The people she uses up will die even worse. So we are in a group now. Do you know what I mean?"


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He said with a smile, "please rest assured. I will try my best to help her do this."


    "That''s good. I hope you won''t let me down." Princess Yu nodded slightly, and then turned around and left here.


    Looking at the figure of concubine Yu leaving, the smile on ye haoxuan''s face gradually disappeared, and a sneer sank to his lips. In the harem of the Dragon mansion, there were so many troubles, almost one after another.


    Gongdou yehaoxuan is not as good as these women, but when it comes to stratagem, yehaoxuan is not bad. Now the chaos in the Dragon mansion has gradually emerged.


    Maybe it won''t be long before yehaoxuan can achieve his goal, but the three dragon emperors seem not so easy to deal with.


    The day passed in a flash. When ye haoxuan woke up, he found that all the people in the Dragon mansion were busy, decorated everywhere, and covered the ground with a thick carpet of spirit animals. It seemed that there were some important people.


    "Are there any important guests here today?" Yehaoxuan stopped a man and asked.


    "Mr. Hui ye, the ER long Huang is going to be a guest at your house today, so you should be prepared." The famous bodyguard bowed down and replied.


    Now yehaoxuan seems to have been a guest of honor in the three dragon mansion. Even the Dragon Emperor''s guards have to be polite when they see him.


    "OK, I see." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    "Mr. Ye, please welcome the Dragon Emperor." At this time, a Shura came over and said to yehaoxuan.


    "Well, lead the way." Yehaoxuan nodded. The second Dragon Emperor was coming today. At this time, the third Dragon Emperor came to invite him. There must be something important to discuss.


    Inside the Dragon Emperor''s palace, yehaoxuan saw the three Dragon Emperor.


    Although the three Dragon Emperor was still a dignified figure, yehaoxuan obviously saw a trace of anxiety in his eyes.


    "The Dragon Emperor has something on his mind?" Yehaoxuan looks at the three Dragon Emperor.


    "Today the second son will come to the Dragon mansion." The Dragon Emperor said lightly, "you know this."


    "I see. The two Dragon Emperor was a guest." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, is it a guest?" The Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "my second brother, it''s not easy. I don''t know what good it is to come to the mansion this time."


    "Benefits?" Yehaoxuan looked up at the Dragon Emperor in some doubt. In fact, he knew that there were many contradictions among the three dragon emperors.


    However, he did not expect that the struggle between the three men had reached such a stage. Seeing that the three Dragon Emperor was also worried, and asked himself to come, it was obvious that no one could be consulted.


    "There is no one around me." The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly and said, "this time, I heard that the second son was on an expedition to the West and unexpectedly gained an active and powerful general. I''m afraid he came here to show off his might."


    "Hum, he just bullies me. I don''t have any generals. If my general Po Shura wasn''t on an expedition, how could I allow him to be so arrogant?" Dragon Emperor road.


    "That''s why." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. As long as the Dragon Emperor trusts me, I think I can handle this matter."


    "You? Aren''t you just a doctor? In my eyes, you are no different from some weak scholars. The sea demon warrior comes from the deep sea, with boundless power and extraordinary power." The Dragon Emperor looked at yehaoxuan unexpectedly.


    Originally, in his opinion, ye haoxuan was only suitable for civil servants. Although he planned to reuse ye haoxuan, he didn''t want ye haoxuan to appear in the battle.


    Now yehaoxuan volunteered to fight, which surprised him.


    "Please don''t worry about this. Although my strength is not too strong, I often use means. Sometimes, fighting doesn''t necessarily depend on brute force, but on brain." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if the Dragon Emperor can trust me, I can have a try when I go to war."


    "Well, if you can make the second man stumble, I will use you again in the future." The Dragon Emperor was overjoyed. Yehaoxuan was so confident that he didn''t expect it. This time, yehaoxuan was afraid to surprise him.


    At noon, in the main hall, yehaoxuan saw the legendary two Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, the banquet in the main hall has been set, and the literary ministers and military generals under the command of the Dragon Emperor sit on both sides.


    The two dragon emperors are tall and dignified. They are brothers, so they look alike.


    But his head was high, his face was a little proud, and the man who followed him was a legendary sea demon general, who was two feet tall, with his nostrils facing the sky.


    "Hahaha, third brother, long time no see." The second Dragon Emperor laughed: "you didn''t scold me for coming here uninvited."

 Chapter 4360

    "The second brother is joking. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s too late for me to be happy that you can come. How can I scold you?" Even though the three Dragon Emperor had many unwillingness in his heart, he did not show it on his face today.


    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen my brothers for a long time on this expedition. I went to the eldest brother''s house that day, and the three of us also met." The second son sat down prickly.


    "What the second brother said is that if you have a chance, you have to find the eldest brother to sit down. Otherwise, if you don''t communicate with him for a long time, the brothers'' feelings will fade." With a faint smile, the three Dragon Emperor sat down.


    "Second brother, I haven''t been here for a long time. Your place has changed a lot. Well, the gold paint on the column has been repainted. It''s sea jade pearl mixed with purple gold."


    The two Dragon Emperor looked like a brave man. He looked around the room and said, "the floor is paved by polar Haijing. If you are really there, you have become more and more rich in recent years."


    "Compared with my second brother, I''m really far from here." The three Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "the second brother must have collected a lot of refugees during his expedition in the sea area. This time, the harvest is really not small."


    "It''s all little things." The two Dragon Emperor smiled. He waved his big hand and said, "you know, those people on the beach are Dalits."


    "Even if they do, they are all sneaky and don''t want to work for you. But this time, I found a polar crystal mine in the border area. It''s full of polar crystals. It''s a good thing." The two Dragon Emperor said proudly.


    "Polar crystal?" This time, the three Dragon Emperor was slightly surprised. This thing is really a good thing. You should know that the polar crystal was born in the earth inflammation. It took thousands of years to solidify a few kilograms.


    If a mine is really discovered, it can really be said to be endless wealth.


    "Hahaha, yes, I told you to follow me, but you didn''t listen. I''m rich now. Don''t blame me for not taking you." The second Dragon Emperor laughed.


    "The second brother is joking. This is your good luck and your strength." The three Dragon Emperor had to laugh dryly and say, "if you really take me, I may not have such good luck."


    "Third, you are wrong. You are the kind of person who has a hard mouth." The second Dragon Emperor didn''t give the third one any face. He laughed and said, "don''t you think it''s your own pattern?"


    "You just stay in your dragon mansion and enjoy it. How can you achieve great things?"


    "The second brother taught me that if there is anything good next time, I must call my brother." The three Dragon Emperor''s face was a little ugly, but he endured it.


    The second one is such a person. He has a simple mind, developed limbs, and has never been able to speak out. Even the eldest can''t help him.


    Although the three Dragon Emperor was unhappy, he had to endure it. After all, in some places, he was really not as good as his second son.


    "Second brother, this time I went to the frontier to open up the territory of my underwater world. I got a lot of unexpected joy."


    Seeing that the third man''s face was not very good-looking, the second man changed his words: "I have got a fierce general."


    "Fierce general?" Although the three Dragon Emperor knew what was going on, he still made a surprised look: "elder brother means to get another person who can fight?"


    "Hahaha, that''s right. I''ve got another man who can fight very well. He''s better than the last one." The second man laughed and said, "I''ll ask him to come up now and show you something."


    "Very first." When the two dragon emperors finished, they shouted out a name whether the three dragon emperors were interested or not.


    As his voice fell, there was a clang in the hall, and a sea demon, who was two feet tall and wearing purple and gold armor, came in.


    The sea demon man has three pairs of arms. His face is covered with a thick layer of purple and gold armor. He is wrapped with a thick iron lock and holds a long knife. It looks very powerful.


    "Is this a third-order sea demon?" The three Dragon Emperor was really surprised. He knew how powerful this thing was. It belonged to a kind of sea demon outside the domain.


    This thing had no wisdom at first, but now it looks like it has been enlightened.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s a variant. It took me a lot of effort to tame the emperor of the sea demon."


    "And I lost a few generals, but like those uncivilized sea monsters, this boy didn''t have any wisdom. I spent a lot of effort to make him smart." The second Dragon Emperor was even more proud of the third man. He laughed.


    "After I enlightened him, I cursed him. He will be my general. Ha ha, he listens to me." Er long Huang said excitedly.


    "Yes, it looks like a very powerful person. Congratulations, second brother." The three Dragon Emperor nodded slightly. Just make the second brother happy. Other things have nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 4361

    "Old three, I haven''t come back for a long time. I wonder if there are any new comers in your family. They are the ones who can fight?" The second Dragon Emperor said with a smile, "my general is here. I don''t know how the combat power is."


    "Second brother, my family''s talent has been adjusted to zero. It''s not like you. A hundred flowers bloom." The three Dragon Emperor smiled and said.


    "Ha ha, you must be polite, third brother. Although I haven''t come to your house for several years, I also know that there are many experts in your house. Today, I will send two to have a competition with my people." The second Dragon Emperor laughed.


    "Second brother, the mutant sea demon you collected has infinite power. At the same time, it has infinite power. No one in my family can compare with it." The three Dragon Emperor shook his head slightly and said, "no one under my command is really capable of him."


    "Third, it''s rare that I am so interested today. Don''t spoil my interest." The second Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "the top ten sea patrolling shuras under your command are all capable generals. Call them and come out to play."


    The three Dragon Emperor was helpless, and the second brother''s interest came up. Even if he was talking, it was useless. But looking at the sea demon in front of him, there was no one under his command who could match it.


    After thinking for a long time, he looked up and said, "brother, there is really no one in my family who can compete with him. However, recently, a strange man came to my family. Although his strength is average, he is resourceful and can win by surprise."


    "Although the strength can''t compare with your sea demon, you can use other methods to compete with the sea demon. Otherwise, I''ll let him try it?"


    "Ha ha, OK, but third, you should make it clear that in the face of absolute strength, it is useless to be resourceful." The second Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "let your men come up, but if he loses, don''t blame me for not giving you face."


    "Second brother, if he fails, he can only say that his skills are inferior to others. No wonder others. Come and ask yehaoxuan to come over." The three Dragon Emperor smiled.


    Turtle Cheng nodded slightly, then turned and walked out. A moment later, he came back. Yehaoxuan followed him.


    "Is this the strange man you mean?" The second Dragon Emperor stood up with great interest. He circled around yehaoxuan, then sneered and said, "it''s ordinary. I can''t see anything unusual."


    "Third, are you sure you want him to fight with my sea demon? I''m afraid that my love will blow him to death in a gust of wind." The two Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, second brother, you may have miscalculated. My new recruit has many means. As I said, surprise wins. Don''t worry." The three Dragon Emperor sneered.


    Although he didn''t want to have a direct conflict with his second son, his second son''s words were too unpleasant to hear, so he would reply in a lukewarm way.


    "Well, it''s rare for you to have such confidence. I''m welcome, boy. What''s your name?" The two Dragon Emperor looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "Back to the second Dragon Emperor, my name is yehaoxuan." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly.


    "Yehaoxuan?" The second Dragon Emperor looked around ye haoxuan with great interest. He said with a laugh: "I can remind you in advance that my sea demon warrior comes from the sea of the dead. The sea demons in that sea area can''t be dealt with by ordinary people."


    "Besides, he is still the emperor of demons. It is not easy for me to accept him. In case he hurts you, I am irresponsible."


    "Don''t worry, er long Huang. He can''t hurt me." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "although I am an ordinary person, I still have something in my hand. Otherwise, I won''t be appreciated by the Dragon Emperor."


    "Good boy, have courage." The second Dragon Emperor nodded and said, "what do you do?"


    "Doctor." Yehaoxuan replied two words faintly.


    "Doctor?" There was a strange look in the eyes of the two dragon emperors. He nodded slightly and said, "OK, I know. You can go there now."


    When yehaoxuan came to the arena, the three Dragon Emperor snorted: "yehaoxuan, be careful yourself. This sea demon is not more than ordinary things."


    "I know the Dragon Emperor. Thank you for reminding me." Yehaoxuan smiled. Now he didn''t want to show too much strength. Otherwise, he really didn''t pay attention to this sea demon.


    The main hall is too small to be used, so I have to go outside.


    The sea demon warrior was golden in color and twenty feet tall. He looked very striking. Moreover, he had six hands and six feet. He looked terrible.


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, are you ready? If you are ready, I will do it." The second Dragon Emperor laughed.


    "Ready, let''s go." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    The second Dragon Emperor nodded and clapped his hands slightly.


    The sea demon was originally a fierce beast, but the Dragon mansion had the art of controlling animals. The two dragon emperors also spent nine oxen and two tigers to catch the living demon.


    Now he only needs to give instructions, and the sea demon will follow his instructions.

 Chapter 4362

    As he clapped his hands, the sea demon moved, and his two largest ones, holding big Guan Dao, turned to yehaoxuan.


    "Hehe, I forgot to tell you." There was a sneer on the face of the two Dragon Emperor: "this is not his essence. It is his essence that is terrible."


    Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. From the expression of the two Dragon Emperor just now, he knew that the two Dragon Emperor was upset and kind.


    However, the two Dragon Emperor really thought that with a mere sea demon, he could defeat himself? He is rather naive.


    In the square outside the hall, yehaoxuan and the sea demon stood on the spot. The sea demon has changed and switched to the fighting state. Each of his six huge hands holds a huge axe, and its height gives people a great sense of impact.


    A sharp howl came from the mouth of the two dragon emperors. The howl was very sharp. It was a signal and an instruction.


    At the sound of the howling, the sea demon on one side suddenly became restless.


    The guy roared, his eyes red, and looked at yehaoxuan.


    In fact, the sea demon warfighter is in the form of half man and half demon, but his mind is not very high, but this sea demon belongs to the king, and only one of hundreds of thousands of sea monsters can be derived, so this guy is still sober.


    With a cry, the sea demon came forward, and the six giant axes in his hands moved in turn to cut ye haoxuan. Looking at the posture, he wanted to cut ye haoxuan into meat and mud.


    Yehaoxuan disappeared at the scene with a flash of his body. When he appeared the next second, he was already in another position. However, since the sea demon can be called the king of demons, it naturally has several brushes.


    His head twisted to the back, and his six arms twisted back. Then he roared and continued to rush towards ye haoxuan.


    Bang bang, the underground water jade was cut by the giant axe in the sea demon''s hand.


    Yehaoxuan retreated a few steps, but he could not retreat, because the three Dragon Emperor''s face was not very good-looking. If he retreated, he would lose face.


    When yehaoxuan grasped his right hand, he often appeared in his hand with a clear roar and a swing in his hand. A faint blue light gathered on the sword. Yehaoxuan cut out his sword with a sword, hissing and counting the sounds, and the two arms of the sea demon were cut off.


    The smile on ER long Huang''s face suddenly solidified. He looked at ye haoxuan carefully. It turned out that the boy dared to volunteer to fight. He still had a few brushes in his hands.


    The battle in the field became more and more exciting. Since yehaoxuan had already shot, he didn''t plan to keep anything. He gave a soft drink, and the one in his hand, too often, cut forward. In a flash of cold light, another sword shadow flashed, and only one of the six arms of the sea demon remained.


    A sword light split out, and the sea demon staggered back a few steps. A blood line was cut out of his head, and the blood flowed from the crown in the middle of his forehead.


    This tattoo crown is the place where his power is located. It is similar to the human Dantian Qihai. Once it is broken, it is a waste.


    There was no surprise in this competition. The two Dragon Emperor was defeated. His face was very ugly. He never thought that ye haoxuan, who looked so weak, was so powerful that he broke his most proud sea demon warrior when he shot?


    Too often in yehaoxuan''s hands slowly disappeared, and the murderous spirit in his eyes also disappeared.


    "Yehaoxuan, the competition is so far. How can you hurt the second brother''s sea demon general?" The three Dragon Emperor looked sullen and scolded: "come here, put him in the confinement palace. He will be confined for ten days. Don''t come out within ten days."


    Although the expression on the three Dragon Emperor''s face was scolding, in fact, his heart was in full bloom.


    The second brother has to humiliate himself every time he comes. He is not as strong as he is, and there are no capable men under him. Therefore, he is angry for several days every time.


    Like this time, yehaoxuan directly took a bad breath for him. It was too late for him to thank yehaoxuan. How could he put yehaoxuan in confinement?


    In fact, it is a kind of protection for yehaoxuan. After all, the two Dragon Emperor is almost in a state of rage. If yehaoxuan stimulates him here, he will really go crazy.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Stop for a moment." Yehaoxuan nodded. He was about to leave after a crime.


    "Wait." The second Dragon Emperor spoke.


    "What else does the two dragon emperor have to say?" Yehaoxuan looked back and said with a smile.


    "Who are you? Are you really a doctor?" The two Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes, I am a doctor, but when I studied medicine, I learned some medical skills from my master." Yehaoxuan said with a faint smile, "and I have to be a little more talented in martial arts, so I have to stop for a while. Please don''t blame the Dragon Emperor."


    The expression on the ER long Huang''s face became more and more ugly, but now if he asked ye haoxuan for trouble, it would be obvious that he had a chicken stomach. But he had to hum heavily in his nostrils: "go."


    Yehaoxuan nodded, turned around and left without haste or delay, but the two Dragon Emperor had sharp eyes. He kept staring at yehaoxuan until yehaoxuan left.

 Chapter 4363

    "Hehe, my subordinates are not sensible. I''m laughing at my second brother. Come on, let''s go to the hall and continue." The three Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    Looking at the two Dragon Emperor''s face, his heart was much happier. Now if the two Dragon Emperor wasn''t in front of him, he would have looked up to the sky and laughed.


    "Third, I haven''t seen you for so long. There are many talented people in your house." The two Dragon Emperor snorted, "I underestimated him before, this boy."


    "In fact, I didn''t know he was so powerful. He was just a worker in my house." The three Dragon Emperor held back his smile: "don''t worry, brother. I will punish him when I go back."


    The two Dragon Emperor''s face was livid, but now he had nothing to say. He had to hum heavily and left here.


    After confirming the departure of the two dragon emperors, the three dragon emperors'' arrogant laughter spread throughout the Imperial Palace in this instant.


    "Hahaha, yehaoxuan, I never thought you were so powerful." The three Dragon Emperor walked around ye haoxuan. He said proudly, "you really surprised me. Hahaha, where did you learn this skill?"


    "We learn medicine. In fact, we all have a few skills. But we usually use medicine to disguise ourselves, so most people just think that the gold needle in our hands can save people, but they don''t know that we can also kill people." Yehaoxuan smiled and said in an unassuming way.


    "Good, good." The three dragon emperor company said three good words. He gnashed his teeth and said, "this time, the second son has stumbled here."


    "Hum, the second son is naturally belligerent. He takes his men to fight everywhere when he is free. He has beaten almost all the surrounding waters. He always shows off when he comes back. Last time he came back, he brought a mysterious soldier and wounded several senior generals under my hands."


    "I''m really fed up with him. I can teach him a lesson this time. You really deserve it."


    The Dragon Emperor is in a surprisingly good mood. After all, he has been suppressed by his penis for a long time and has been unable to vent his anger. This time, he finally breathed out his bad breath. How could he be in a bad mood?


    He stared at ye haoxuan and said, "what reward do you want?"


    "It''s my duty to return to the Dragon Emperor and share my worries for the Dragon Emperor, so I don''t need any reward." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s just that the rules in the Dragon mansion are strict. Sometimes I accidentally violate some things. Just ask the Dragon Emperor to forgive me when I don''t want to offend the rules of the Dragon mansion."


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing. Now I allow you to go in and out of the Dragon mansion freely." The Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "in the Dragon mansion, you can go as long as I can."


    "Thank you, Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly, showing an expression of gratitude and tears.


    "Well, OK, go and have a rest." The Dragon Emperor nodded and left with great joy.


    Yehaoxuan returned to his residence, but as soon as he entered the door, he felt a sense of killing.


    He pushed the door in and saw the two dragon emperors sitting in his room, sipping tea slowly.


    "Er long Huang?" Yehaoxuan was shocked. He thought that the two dragon emperors had left, but he didn''t think that the other party had not left, but had arrived at his house instead.


    "Hehe, are you back?" The two Dragon Emperor waved his hand. The guards he took understood, all went out and closed the door.


    "What can the two dragon emperor do for me?" Yehaoxuan looked at the two Dragon Emperor and said quietly.


    In fact, he knew that the second Dragon Emperor was belligerent. He defeated his new sea demon this afternoon. This guy must have come here to convince himself to join him, but he still seemed to be confused.


    "Hehe, your strength is good." The second Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan: "I took this new living demon general, but I took a lot of effort to accept him. For him, my men also lost several generals."


    "But I didn''t expect that he was defeated by you, and he was defeated so thoroughly. The third man has never been serious, but this time it really impressed me." The second Dragon Emperor stood up and stared at yehaoxuan.


    "I''m really sorry. I have to do my best to make a living in the Sanlong emperor''s house. Please don''t blame the Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan arched his hands and made a guilty expression.


    "Hehe, I''m not such a stingy person. I just came to see what kind of person you are." The second Dragon Emperor laughed. He stared at yehaoxuan and said, "I''m a straight person and I don''t beat around the bush."


    "I came to you today because I had something to tell you."


    "What''s the matter with the Dragon Emperor? Please tell me straight." Yehaoxuan smiled. He knew that the main purpose of the Dragon Emperor was to come here next.


    "You are a talented person with strong strength, and I heard that your medical skills are very good. A versatile talent like you is very rare in the Dragon mansion." The Dragon Emperor first praised yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 4364

    "Thank you for your praise. In fact, my strength is average. The reason why I can win today is just luck." Yehaoxuan smiled faintly.


    "The changing sea demon has extraordinary strength. You can''t prevaricate the past with a word of good luck. I can see that your strength is very strong." The second Dragon Emperor sneered and said, "you have beaten my sea demon like this, so you don''t have to speak so secretively in front of me."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it''s really luck."


    "Whether you admit it or not, what you believe in my heart is a talent." The second Dragon Emperor smiled: "let''s be frank. The third man has no ambition. He just wants to enjoy himself every day."


    "His dragon mansion is such a big place. In terms of strength, he is not as good as me. There is no future for you to follow him." The second Dragon Emperor smiled faintly.


    "In terms of strength, the most advanced and capable of the three dragon houses is the two Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan smiled and flattered him directly: "and in terms of ability, it is the two Dragon Emperor."


    "Haha, I am more and more interested in you." The second Dragon Emperor was very useful. He laughed and said, "don''t say anything more. Just follow me. I promise I won''t treat you badly."


    "But the two Dragon Emperor, now the three dragon emperor also attaches great importance to me and treats me really well. To be honest, even though I know that the development with him is limited, I still have to stay here." Yehaoxuan said with some regret, "it''s a pity that I didn''t meet the two Dragon Emperor earlier. Otherwise, I would have made some new achievements with the two Dragon Emperor."


    "Friend, as long as you have a heart, I promise he can let you and me." There was a flash of light in the eyes of the two dragon emperors.


    Although this guy has good strength, he is really short of mind. He is far inferior to the eldest and the third.


    A few words from yehaoxuan made him happy. The more he saw yehaoxuan, the more pleasing he was to his eyes. He even felt like a brother to yehaoxuan.


    "Dragon Emperor, I mean it, but this matter still needs to wait for the opportunity. You have to ask for someone directly, which will hurt your brother''s harmony." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "When?" The second Dragon Emperor waved his big hand: "I know him. As long as I speak, he won''t disagree."


    "Dragon Emperor, he agrees on the surface, but he has a grudge in his heart." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "Er long Huang, to tell you the truth, I feel like old friends at first sight. It''s too late to meet you, but now is not the time."


    "In fact, the three Dragon Emperor is a narrow-minded man. If one day I do something wrong with him, I will rely on him to save me." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Hehe, good!" The second Dragon Emperor finally understood what ye haoxuan meant. He laughed and said, "I can count on you. Don''t worry. If you can''t stay here one day or offend him, I will take you to my house."


    "Then thank the Dragon Emperor first." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    "Speaking of this, the third is really not very broad-minded." The second Dragon Emperor sighed, "there was a guard he valued very much. He executed both of them just because he colluded with a maid in his palace."


    "If the bodyguard doesn''t die, his strength will be at least twice as strong now. Hehe, it''s just a maid, not his wife and concubine. Can''t he give up?" The second Dragon Emperor shook his head and sighed, "so your worry is not unreasonable."


    "Yes, in fact, after I arrived here, I worried every day, because now he looks at me and may get tired one day. I have to find a way to protect myself." Yehaoxuan threw a fist at the Dragon Emperor: "thanks to the appreciation of the two dragon emperors, it''s my great luck."


    "Don''t worry, he can''t move you with me." The three Dragon Emperor snorted coldly, "I can suppress him. Don''t worry. If you have something to do, just contact me directly. This is my contact order."


    The three Dragon Emperor handed ye haoxuan a token: "as long as you crush this token, you can get in touch."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, er long Huang." Yehaoxuan took the token and nodded solemnly.


    After the two dragon emperors left, ye haoxuan''s eyes became deep.


    In a flash, long Qing came to yehaoxuan''s room. She said faintly, "the second Dragon Emperor has come to greet you?"


    "Yes, you thought of it?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This man is brave and ruthless. Today you defeated the sea demon he is proud of. He will surely come and win you over." Long Jing said with a smile, "what do you think of this man?"


    "With a simple mind and developed limbs, you can use a wave." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Use?" Long Jing glanced at yehaoxuan in surprise: "how to use it?"


    "There is a lot of estrangement between the three dragon emperors. If we make a little use of it, the two sides will inevitably fall into a struggle." Yehaoxuan said, "the two dragon emperors have no more eyes than the three dragon emperors. They can make use of them."


    "I didn''t expect that, but I''m afraid we don''t have such a chance." Said Long Jing.

 Chapter 4365

    "Think of a way to let me go round the Erlong emperor''s house. Maybe I will have a chance." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "first win his favor and trust, and then we can really start."


    "This opportunity is not a big problem. In a few days, the ER long emperor will host a banquet. The father emperor should go. He will certainly bring me with him. I will just take you with me." Long Jing Dao.


    "This is a good opportunity." Yehaoxuan smiled. He nodded and said, "well, take me with you when you go to his house."


    "That''s no problem. It''s just that although the two Dragon Emperor looks naive on the surface, he really excels at this step. We must be careful." Long Jing Dao.


    "Of course, no matter how sure we are, we must mention a hundred cautions." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    Long Jing nodded slightly and said, "when I go back, I will prepare for it. When I go to the house of the second Dragon Emperor, I will take you with me."


    "Well, I''ll be ready, too." Yehaoxuan nodded, and then he pondered: "I want to sneak into your father''s palace to see your grandfather and see how he is doing recently."


    "It''s a little difficult. The last time you went in, you got in by accident, but I''ll try my best." Long Jing pondered and said, "but it doesn''t make any sense for you to see my grandpa now."


    "No, if we can help your grandpa out of trouble as soon as possible, maybe we won''t have to deal with them. I know it''s difficult, but I can try my best to help him." Yehaoxuan sighed and said, "the old dragon emperor is looking forward to the public. He shouldn''t have suffered so much."


    "OK, I know. I''ll try my best." Long Jing nods.


    Not long after Long Jing left, Guicheng came over and said, "Mr. Ye, please welcome concubine Yu."


    "Shall I go to her bedroom?" Yehaoxuan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Princess Yu is not feeling well these days, so I want you to go over and have a look." Guicheng road.


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Concubine Yu was not sick. She was sick in her heart.


    When she arrived at the depressed waterside pavilion, ye haoxuan met with her. Now concubine Yu has been locked up, playing with some flowers in the courtyard.


    "Here you are, Mr. Chen." Seeing ye haoxuan coming, concubine Yu put down her things. She smiled and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I''ve always felt uncomfortable these days, and my chest is a little stuffy. I don''t know what happened."


    "Now in the Dragon mansion, you have excellent medical skills, so I asked you to come here. I''m really sorry to bother you, sir."


    Seriously, in terms of quality, concubine Yu is first-class. She talks with a smile like this, which makes people feel very comfortable. But no one knows what kind of evil intention lies behind her smile.


    And ye haoxuan feels that this kind of woman who can fight against the Dragon Queen with the support of the water giant snake family is definitely not a simple thing, but she looks like a delicate look.


    "It doesn''t matter. So I''ll show Princess Yu." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, walked forward, and made a pulse for concubine Yu.


    After a while, she said, "Princess Yu has nothing serious to do with her body, but she is too angry. Pay attention to her light diet and have more rest."


    "Really? I thought something was wrong with my body." Princess Yu said to herself, "it seems that she has been confined in the Dragon mansion for a long time. Even her body is beginning to feel uncomfortable."


    "Most of her physical discomfort is caused by her state of mind. The Dragon mansion is such a big place, so it''s normal for Princess Yu to be in a bad mood. If she has time, she should go out more." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Xiaolian, go and take some of the aloes I got from the sea to Mr. Ye." Princess Yu glanced at Xiaolian beside her.


    "Yes." The waiting girl named Xiaolian bowed slightly, then turned and left.


    After she left, the smile on Yu Fei''s face suddenly disappeared. Looking at Xiaolian''s back, she whispered, "Mr. Ye, am I all right?"


    "It''s OK. It''s normal." "Concubine Yu doesn''t have to be so careful," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "You never know who is your enemy in the Dragon mansion." Princess Yu said quietly, "that little lotus just now is not an ordinary person. She used to be a job in the Dragon Queen''s mansion, and now she is transferred to me."


    "In my opinion, I wouldn''t want her at all, but the Dragon Queen changed her way and stopped her. Hum, isn''t it just to watch me?" Princess Yu said coldly.


    "Is she from the Dragon Queen''s family?" Yehaoxuan frowned. Although he was not good at Palace duel, he had seen many palace duel dramas after all. The means there were much more cruel than this.


    "Yes, and they are specially responsible for my daily meals." Princess Yu said quietly, "I have never dared to take a bite of what she gave me. What I''m afraid of is that she poisoned me."

 Chapter 4366

    "This..." yehaoxuan was in a state of bewilderment. He really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Mr. Ye, I have been taking your medicine for a long time, and I have been very careful these days, but my body still hasn''t moved. Is there something wrong?" Princess Yu asked.


    "Not really." Ye haoxuan shook his head and said, "it will take a while for this medicine to work, and concubine Yu is eager for her son. On the contrary, it backfires. You should calm down and wait."


    "All right." Princess Yu sighed slightly and said, "it seems that I am still too anxious. But I have been in the Dragon mansion for so long that I haven''t even given birth to a son and a half. This is no good at all."


    Yehaoxuan said nothing. It seems that no matter where the people are, as long as they are women, they are the same. He can understand Princess Yu''s eagerness for a son.


    But she was afraid she didn''t know that even if she gave birth to a son, the Dragon Emperor might not be able to see her, and she and her children would be in more danger in the future.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye, maybe you think I''m too careful, but people like us live in the Dragon mansion and know how cruel this place is, so I can''t be too careful."


    Princess Yu looked at ye haoxuan with a look of disapproval. She couldn''t help smiling bitterly.


    "I understand." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "empress Yu lives in this place. It is a place where people eat people, so there is nothing wrong with being careful."


    "Ha ha, you understand." Yu Fei smiled: "Mr. Ye, when can I have a dragon seed?"


    "Does the Dragon Emperor often come here recently?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No, in recent days, there are sea monsters in the area under the jurisdiction of the Dragon mansion, so the Dragon Emperor is not in the mood to come here, and the water giant snakes are better at eliminating sea monsters."


    "In recent days, the Dragon Emperor spent most of his time running to the rear of the dragon, so I was left out here." Princess Yu said quietly.


    "There''s no way. There''s no hurry for such a thing." Yehaoxuan said with a wry smile, "concubine Yu, have you ever thought that in this state, you should guard against eating anything, even if you have children?"


    Princess Yu was a little stunned, and then she began to worry about gain and loss. She said quietly, "yes, now the Dragon Emperor is staring at me. Even if I have the ability to conceive, what can I do? The Dragon Queen can''t allow me to give birth to this child."


    But then, her eyes showed a look of resentment: "even if I can''t be born, I will never let the Dragon Emperor feel better. At that time, everyone will have to fight to lose."


    Looking at Princess Yu''s bleak expression, yehaoxuan gave a cold war. Princess Yu''s eyes were too terrible. They didn''t look like the eyes that a weak woman should have.


    "Please don''t worry, Princess Yu. If there is such a day, I will try to keep the child." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    Although concubine Yu is not necessarily a good person, she is really poor. If she has the ability, yehaoxuan would better help her.


    Just then, Xiaolian came back with a bowl of soup in her hand: "empress Yu, this is the medicinal diet sent by the Dragon Emperor."


    "Put it here. I''ll drink it later." Princess Yu said lightly.


    "But the Dragon Queen let me watch you drink." Xiaolian doesn''t mean to leave at all. Her tone is blunt. It seems that if concubine Yu doesn''t drink it today, the matter will not be over.


    Princess Yu turned her head slowly. This time Xiaolian didn''t show any evasive eyes. Instead, she raised her head and met Princess Yu''s eyes.


    It can be seen that this girl is really from the Dragon Queen''s side. Besides, she has not been able to do a good job before. This time, she is afraid that she will be able to use it.


    "Are you ordering me?" Princess Yu said lightly.


    "Empress Yu, don''t embarrass me. These are the orders of the Dragon Emperor. These days, I have been punished by the Dragon Queen for my incompetence. If you don''t drink this soup, I''m afraid I can''t live."


    "So you''re going to poison me?" Princess Yu smiled: "what a Dragon Queen, good wrist, who can let your people kill you."


    "It''s just that you, a little girl, dare to talk to me like this. Do you really think that the Dragon Emperor can support you? Come on." Yu Fei snapped.


    "Yes!" A group of Luocha came at the order.


    "Let her drink the soup herself." Yu Fei said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Luo Cha''s face was expressionless. He held Xiaolian up with both hands. Then one of them pinched her chin and poured the bowl of soup into her mouth.


    "Princess Yu, how dare you do this to me? The Dragon Emperor will not let you go." Xiaolian struggled desperately.


    "It''s OK for everyone to pretend they don''t know. But this time, you''re going to kill me. Do I have to tolerate it?"


    Princess Yu said in a stern voice, "a little girl dare to talk to me like this. Whose dragon mansion is this? Pour it down."


    A bowl of soup is poured into Xiaolian''s mouth. Xiaolian is thrown to the ground. She coughs violently and struggles desperately, trying to pull these things out of her mouth.

 Chapter 4367

    But all she had done was in vain. Within a moment, whether she should have blackened her eyes and cooled her body.


    Yehaoxuan stood aside and watched Xiaolian''s body tremble violently. For a long time, Xiaolian fell to the ground with a plop. After a few convulsions, she did not move.


    At the same time, two luochas came into the palace. They dragged Xiaolian, who had no breath for a long time, slowly walked out without saying a word. It seemed that they were already familiar with these things.


    Yehaoxuan was a little silent. It turned out that in a place like the Dragon mansion, human life is really worthless. The little girl can''t say she is innocent, but it made him feel more deeply about the internal struggle in the Dragon mansion.


    "Does Mr. Ye feel that I am being too cruel?" After finishing these things, concubine Yu seemed to have done a trivial thing. She wiped away the dust from her clothes. Just now, her life was like a grain of dust.


    "Concubine Yu is just trying to protect herself. There is no such thing as cruelty." Yehaoxuan shook his head slightly. He really didn''t want to comment on these things, and he didn''t want to criticize anything.


    Because concubine Yu was really protecting herself, and the soup Xiaolian handed over was really poisonous.


    Empress long can''t wait to attack Princess Yu. She can''t wait for a moment to get rid of her.


    "Hehe, it seems that Mr. Ye is an open-minded person, not like the virgin of those non compassionate people." Princess Yu said with a smile.


    "If I don''t have any means of survival in the Dragon mansion, I''m afraid I don''t know how to die. I''m forced to do this."


    "I know that Xiaolian was sent by the Dragon Emperor. Even though she seems to be respectful to me, she doesn''t know how to calculate me. I also know that the Dragon Queen can''t wait for a moment to get rid of me." Princess Yu said.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He didn''t want to mix these things at all. She went to yehaoxuan and picked up the bowl that had fallen on the ground.


    "Mr. Ye, can you give me a hand?" Princess Yu said.


    "Don''t know what Princess Yu wants to do?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "There is still residue on this bowl. It must be highly toxic." Princess Yu smiled: "if the Dragon Emperor is investigated, can Mr. ye be my witness against the Dragon Queen?"


    "What good will it do you?" Yehaoxuan didn''t understand: "it''s impossible for the Dragon Emperor to break into the Forbidden Palace because of this. If you do this, you will speed up the attack of the Dragon Queen on you."


    "Hehe, I know the Dragon Emperor best. It''s true that I can''t defeat her this time, but at least I can let her stop for a while. As long as you are willing to help me." Yu Fei sneered.


    "I don''t suggest you do that." Yehaoxuan shook his head.


    "I know what you''re worried about, but I promise, nothing will happen." Concubine Yu stared at yehaoxuan and sighed slightly, "only you can help me in the Dragon mansion."


    Yu Fei said, and one hand actually put on yehaoxuan''s shoulder.


    Yehaoxuan was slightly surprised and looked up at concubine Yu. He already noticed a sneer in her eyes.


    The woman was calculating herself, and ye haoxuan immediately responded.


    She asked herself to testify, saying that the Dragon Emperor poisoned her, and then the Dragon Queen would prove her innocence.


    The affairs of the Dragon mansion, to be exact, are family affairs. If ye haoxuan is mixed, the taste will change.


    For one thing, the Dragon Queen who has just won the trust of the Dragon Emperor will collapse in an instant. For another thing, the Dragon Queen will vent her anger on herself if she can not defeat the Dragon Queen.


    At that time, he could only fall back to concubine Yu completely. If he stepped back tenthousand steps, both the Dragon Emperor and the emperor would not punish him. His anger would surely fall on yehaoxuan.


    The person who died at that time must be yehaoxuan, and empress long and concubine Yu were punished at most.


    This woman has a poisonous mind.


    However, her poor appearance really made her look sad. If she were an ordinary person, I''m afraid she would be cheated directly, but yehaoxuan was not so easy to be cheated.


    "Princess Yu, you are trying to embarrass me." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, and a look of hesitation appeared on his face.


    "I''m just trying to root out our common enemy. The Dragon Emperor has a strange temper. Sooner or later, she will be angry with you." Princess Yu said.


    "Let me think about it." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, you don''t have much time to think about it. The Dragon Emperor will soon know the news here. Now you are the only one who can help me." Concubine Yu looked at yehaoxuan eagerly: "it''s not that I want to frame her. It''s a fact. I just want to save my life."


    "What good can I do?" Yehaoxuan raised his head and looked directly at concubine Yu.


    "What benefits do you want from...?" Princess Yu looked back at yehaoxuan. Her face was very charming. She was like a flower in full bloom. You could pick it.


    Her meaning has been clearly understood. As long as yehaoxuan can help her, she will let yehaoxuan do whatever she wants.


    It has to be said that Princess Yu translated the charming femininity into a full play, and was really taken in by ordinary men.

 Chapter 4368

    But yehaoxuan is not an ordinary man. He has seen many beautiful women.


    "What else?" Yehaoxuan smiled faintly. Is it a beauty trick? This is of no use to him.


    "As long as you help me, in the future, mine will be yours." Princess Yu gritted her teeth, as if she had made a great determination: "moreover, the dragon emperor comes to me every day. I will blow some pillow breeze, and he will see you in the other eye."


    "Just think about it. The Dragon Emperor is a man in charge of power in this sea area. I don''t think any man can refuse my cooperation." Princess Yu said with a smile.


    "I''ll think about it." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "because I feel it, but Princess Yu, you should know that I want to protect myself."


    "Of course I know. What you want is self-protection, and what I want is to move back to the first game." Princess Yu said, "you and I are actually the same. We just want to live in the Dragon mansion."


    "OK, I understand. Let''s go to see the Dragon Emperor now." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly.


    In the back garden, Xiaolian''s body has been covered with white cloth. The Dragon Emperor''s face is so ugly that he has the same ugly Dragon Queen beside him.


    "Your Majesty, the matter has been made clear. I don''t think it''s necessary to ask. The maid I kindly gave to Princess Yu was killed by him. This is not only hitting my face, but also your Majesty''s face. If this matter doesn''t come to an end, I won''t be able to command the rear palace in the future." The Dragon Queen snapped.


    "Empress long, don''t worry. I''ll find out the situation first. I know Princess Yu''s character best. She can''t do such a thing." The Dragon Emperor said ha ha. He had a headache about this matter.


    To be honest, it''s also because of the water giant snakes behind her that she married the Dragon Queen.


    To be honest, the empress of the dragon is notorious for her bad temper, and even the Dragon Emperor has to endure her bad temper from time to time, but because of the water giant snakes behind her, the Dragon Emperor can only endure it.


    In contrast, concubine Yu is young and beautiful, knows how to please men, and is obedient to the Dragon Emperor, which makes the Dragon Queen''s heart not free to go to concubine Yu.


    So no matter what the truth is, the queen dragon has lost in this respect.


    "Your Majesty, are you shielding that bitch?" The Dragon Queen was angry, and she did not care to give the Dragon Emperor face. She said sternly: "since the demon entered the harem, the whole dragon house has been restless."


    "I don''t know what''s so good about her. She can captivate your majesty. Hum, today I''m going to clean up the back palace and restore peace to the Dragon mansion."


    The Dragon Emperor''s face suddenly looked a little ugly. In front of the people who were waiting for the guards, the Dragon Queen didn''t give him any face, which made him very worried.


    "I will naturally find out about this matter. If I just rely on the words of empress long, I will kill people. Is it unfair?" The Dragon Emperor said in a deep voice, "and concubine Yu naturally has a maid I gave to her, as well as her own maid. Why did the Dragon Queen force people to pass by?"


    The empress of the Dragon looked slightly shocked and stopped talking. The tone of the Dragon Emperor was already full of dissatisfaction. Even if she was supported by the water giant snake family, it was the Dragon mansion after all, and the Dragon Emperor was also one of the three masters of the underwater world. If she really brushed her face, it would not be a good thing.


    Then she stopped talking. She waited silently for concubine Yu to come.


    "Your Majesty."


    A tender and slightly aggrieved voice came over. I didn''t see the person. I knew who the person was by listening to her voice. Naturally, Princess Yu arrived, because no one could shout such a tender, angry and whiny voice except her.


    "Princess Yu, are you here?" Sure enough, hearing the sound, the Dragon Emperor''s body was half crisp first. He greeted her with a smile, and concubine Yu naturally held her hand.


    The Dragon Queen''s eyes almost burst into flames. She stared at Yu Fei with hate on her face. She could hardly wait to eat Yu Fei alive.


    In her opinion, it was Princess Yu who seduced the Dragon Emperor. Although she was not the first, she was the most skillful one.


    In the past, it was not that no one had colluded with the Dragon Emperor. After all, he was one of the three masters of the underwater world, but she had solved all the previous people.


    Concubine Yu was able to escape her encirclement and suppression again and again. She could not only retreat completely, but also fight back. She was bewildered by the Dragon Emperor. She could not bear it for a long time.


    So this time she almost killed her. She vowed to kill Princess Yu no matter how much she paid.


    "Princess Yu, what''s the matter? I sent Xiaolian to you. You don''t like it. Just send it back. Why should I poison her and kill her?" The empress of the Dragon said in a stern voice, "it is shocking that such a thing can happen in the Dragon mansion."


    "You must pay for this today. Otherwise, are there any rules in the Dragon mansion?"

 Chapter 4369

    "Empress long, what your little girl drinks is what came from your house. I just let her drink it in front of me." Princess Yu was not willing to be outdone. She sneered and said, "as a result, she poisoned herself. Do you think I can be blamed for this?"


    "What?" The Dragon Emperor''s face suddenly turned blue. He stared at the Dragon Queen and said, "what''s going on?"


    The Dragon Emperor was extremely angry. He knew what the empress was like. There were several concubines who were loved by her, but they died soon after entering the palace.


    "Dragon Emperor, don''t listen to her. I''m in charge of the imperial palace of the Dragon mansion. How could I do such a thing? This little bitch is framing me." The Dragon Queen is worried.


    "You sent the dead maid to my house, didn''t you? Is it true that the Dragon Queen forced several imperial concubines in the palace to die?"


    Princess Yu didn''t intend to endure any more this time. She sneered: "do I wronged you? Your own heart knows the most. There are some things, I don''t need to say. The Dragon Emperor knows what''s going on."


    "You bitch, how dare you speak to me like that now? I want you to understand who is the master in the harem." empress dragon was furious. She felt that her majesty had been challenged. She stepped forward and was about to start.


    "Your Majesty..." concubine Yu, who played so much, fell to her knees in front of the Dragon Emperor with a thump and looked at the Dragon Emperor sadly. "Since I entered the Dragon mansion, I have been wholeheartedly trying to serve your majesty. I have never dared to have any second thoughts."


    "But some people just see that the slaves are not going well. If there is no accident, the slaves are not far from death. They will never be able to accompany you anymore. Your majesty, the slaves just want to die."


    Princess Yu said, plopping several times, and the woman was cruel and knocked her head to pieces.


    For a moment, she was very sad. Looking at this image, she looked like a woman who was cornered by the evil queen. No one would feel pity for her.


    Sure enough, the Dragon Emperor helped her up painfully: "don''t worry, no one dares to touch you with me here, no one can."


    "Your Majesty, don''t forget your identity. You are one of the three dragon emperors and the master of the Dragon mansion. Some goblins are naturally scheming. You must be careful." The Dragon Emperor snapped.


    The meaning of the sound of the Dragon Queen is obvious. You rely on my mother''s water giant snakes. If it weren''t for us, where would you still have a place in the underwater world?


    If you dare to collude with this goblin, don''t blame me for being rude to you.


    Sure enough, after listening to the words of the queen, the Dragon Emperor''s hand shook slightly, hesitated again and again, and finally withdrew.


    "Empress long, I will find out about this matter." Although afraid, the Dragon Emperor still supports Princess Yu.


    But unexpectedly, he ignited the anger in the back of the dragon. She said in a stern voice, "the facts are already in front of us. What else can the back of the Dragon worry about?"


    "Things must be checked out." The Dragon Emperor was angry. Although he relied on the power of the water giant snake clan, he was the Dragon Emperor after all. The empress of the Dragon ignited his anger directly.


    "The dragon emperor doesn''t believe me?" The Dragon Queen was even angrier: "the Dragon Emperor must not forget that many years ago, the water giant snakes behind me paid a lot for you."


    The Dragon Emperor is silent. Now he is in a dilemma. It seems that concubine Yu must be dealt with today. But if he is asked to deal with concubine Yu now, doesn''t that mean he counsels?


    "Dragon Emperor, when it happened, yehaoxuan was there. He can testify. If the queen dragon hadn''t framed me, I wouldn''t have fought back. I was just defending myself." Concubine Yu saw that the time was almost right. It was time to sacrifice ye haoxuan.


    "Why is yehaoxuan there?" Empress long was shocked. After all, yehaoxuan didn''t make it clear that she was on her side.


    If yehaoxuan and concubine Yu collude and point the spearhead at her, she will be in danger. In an instant, the empress dragon has an idea to kill yehaoxuan.


    "Pass it on to ye haoxuan." The Dragon Emperor was furious. Now he was upset and didn''t know what to do. Just in time, he took ye haoxuan for surgery.


    So, ye haoxuan was brought up in this way. In fact, he himself was quite innocent. After all, he was forcibly involved in this matter.


    "Yehaoxuan, what is the matter? To tell the truth?" The Dragon Emperor said angrily.


    "This......" yehaoxuan looked up and looked at the three people. He felt some pain.


    To be honest, this is a matter of the harem and the family affairs of the Dragon Emperor. He was involved in this for no reason. It''s bullshit.


    But now there is no way, others have come, can only bite the bullet.


    "Yehaoxuan, you''d better tell the truth." The empress of the dragon''s eyes flashed and looked at yehaoxuan. Her threat was already obvious.


    "To be honest, the Dragon Emperor will make decisions for you. You must not be influenced by anyone." Princess Yu showed no weakness.

 Chapter 4370

    Yehaoxuan was in a dilemma and said with a wry smile, "Dragon Emperor, this matter."


    "Tell the truth." The Dragon Emperor shouted angrily, "no matter who is wrong in this matter, I will be severely punished."


    The Dragon Emperor''s face was a little ugly. She clenched her fist tightly and was already moved to kill.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. He took a deep breath and said after a long time: "I am really watching this."


    In the past, several people died. The Dragon Queen did it secretly, either openly or secretly. But this is the first time she has done it so openly and honestly.


    If we don''t get to the bottom of the matter, will anyone pay attention to the rules of the Dragon mansion in the future?


    More importantly, now the Dragon Emperor is very dissatisfied with the style of the empress. Relying on the water giant snake family behind her, the empress is increasingly ignoring the rules of the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon mansion.


    In the long run, the water giant snake clan will become more and more powerful. If the dragon is not suppressed and allowed to develop, the consequences will be very serious.


    "The Dragon Emperor, my concubine thought about the Dragon mansion wholeheartedly, but she had never done such a thing. These words were just the words of concubine Yu. If the Dragon Emperor really believed them, it would be unfair to my concubine." The Dragon Queen''s face changed slightly.


    She heard the dissatisfaction of the Dragon Emperor this time, and she also knew that this thing was really too much. You did it secretly, no matter whether you were plotting or conspiring to get rid of people.


    However, it is no wonder that the Dragon Emperor''s face will change when these things are put to the light this time. This matter is indeed serious. If it is not handled properly, it is very likely to affect the Dragon Emperor''s trust in himself.


    "Besides, the water giant snake family behind me lived and died for your Majesty in those years, which earned your Majesty''s eternal foundation. Has your majesty forgotten all these things? In the endless sea, many dead souls'' bones are not cold. Your Majesty must not be cold about the hearts of the dead souls."


    The Dragon Queen''s words made the Dragon Emperor''s face change greatly. It is impossible to turn against the water giant snake family now, but now he really feels like riding a tiger.


    One side is his favorite concubine, and the other side is the water giant snake clan, which makes him really don''t know what to do.


    "Ha ha... For the sake of the Dragon mansion? I think you just want to be in power." Princess Yu sneered and said, "Your Majesty, you don''t know what''s going on in the Dragon mansion. You can just turn a blind eye at ordinary times."


    "But this time, the other party is going to kill openly. Are you really desperate? I gave everything to the Dragon Emperor. I was sincere to the Dragon Emperor... I really shouldn''t have such a result." Princess Yu sobbed in a low voice.


    Whether pretending or acting, her acting skills are really good. More importantly, what happened in the Dragon mansion this time really alerted her. If she really let the queen dragon bully her, she would have no room to turn over in the future.


    "Yehaoxuan, what the hell is going on?" The Dragon Emperor had no choice but to turn his eyes to yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan was speechless. Why did this burn the war on him again? He was just a passer-by, and he didn''t want to offend either side.


    "Your Majesty, the Dragon Emperor, I really don''t know much about this matter." Yehaoxuan smiled, trying to fool the matter.


    But as soon as his voice fell, three cold eyes immediately looked at him, which made yehaoxuan feel uneasy all over him.


    "Yehaoxuan, you were there when it happened. Just explain it clearly. Your majesty will make a decision on what to do. You don''t have to be afraid." Princess Yu glanced at yehaoxuan coldly.


    She thought she had just agreed with yehaoxuan that yehaoxuan would now turn to her, but she didn''t expect yehaoxuan to play with her, which made her very unhappy.


    In her opinion, ye haoxuan is just a nobody. She has promised so many benefits. Is ye haoxuan still hesitant? This is something she doesn''t allow to happen.


    Empress long looked at yehaoxuan with a livid face. She knew that the relationship between yehaoxuan and concubine Yu seemed to be closer, so this matter seemed to her like a good thing.


    "Yehaoxuan, tell the truth." The Dragon Emperor''s eyes also stared at yehaoxuan. He couldn''t make up his mind. This matter can only be decided by yehaoxuan.


    Yehaoxuan took a deep breath. Sure enough, no matter where it is, women are troublesome animals. Now he is really difficult to ride a tiger. If he says he doesn''t know anything, it''s unrealistic.


    Looking at the Dragon Emperor, it seems that he has to make his own decision.


    "What are you hesitating about?" Princess Yu looked at yehaoxuan with hatred, and the warning in her eyes became more and more serious.


    Yehaoxuan was furious. He had already made clear the current situation. Concubine Yu looked kind on the surface, but in fact she was not good.


    And this kind of woman, once she gains power, will be more ruthless than yehaoxuan.

 Chapter 4371

    "You talk." Seeing that yehaoxuan didn''t speak, concubine Yu couldn''t help getting angry, and her heart became more anxious.


    "Your Majesty, I really don''t know the truth of this matter, but I saw Princess Yu pour the medicine into the maid''s mouth. As for the soup..." yehaoxuan paused, then glanced at Princess Yu: "she was close to the maid herself and brought it from the dining room."


    "What did you say?" All the people present changed their looks.


    The Dragon Queen sighed with relief, while the Dragon Emperor looked ugly. As for Princess Yu, she screamed, "yehaoxuan, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I''m just telling the truth." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "empress Yu has been threatening and luring me. I can''t do these things if I want to frame the Dragon according to your wishes."


    "So I can only tell the truth. Although it may offend empress Yu, I can''t speak against my conscience." Yehaoxuan sighed.


    "Yehaoxuan, you bastard, you dare to go back on your word." Concubine Yu screamed. She suddenly stood up and rushed to yehaoxuan.


    But two luochas stopped her and pushed her to the ground.


    Even if she was pushed to the ground, Princess Yu struggled desperately. Her eyes were red and she stared at yehaoxuan. If her eyes could kill yehaoxuan, her eyes would have killed yehaoxuan many times.


    The Dragon Emperor''s face changed again and again. At last, he stared at yehaoxuan viciously and spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi.


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Ye''s words are very clear. Please handle them impartially." Of course, the Dragon Queen will not miss such a good opportunity.


    She lost no time in saying, "I sent my maid to her as a concern, but who would have thought that she would bite the hand that feeds her? Pity the maid, who is also an innocent person. She died like this?"


    "If your majesty does not handle it impartially, what is the prestige of the Dragon mansion?" Princess Yu said in a stern voice, "so I beg your majesty to drive Princess Yu into the cold palace and put her to death."


    "Wronged, I am wronged." Princess Yu was pressed to the ground and shouted feebly.


    The Dragon Emperor spat out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Under the pressure of concubine Yu''s eyes, he had to turn around and glare at her angrily: "concubine Yu, you can plead guilty."


    "I don''t know. It''s not like that. It''s the queen of the dragon who wanted to kill me. Yehaoxuan, you are such a dishonest villain. You promised me." Princess Yu screamed with all her strength.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t argue either. He just stood there quietly and let concubine Yu scold.


    Because he knows that it is better for him to keep silent at this time, because silence is the most powerful weapon at this time.


    On the contrary, concubine Yu fell to the ground and cursed the Dragon Queen yehaoxuan, which made the Dragon Emperor instantly disgusted.


    "Come here, break concubine Yu into the icy sea, take away her concubine position, and never return to the Dragon mansion." The Dragon Emperor finally shouted in a deep voice.


    "No, no, I am wronged. You must distinguish right from wrong, your majesty. You must distinguish right from wrong." Princess Yu raised her head in horror and screamed hysterically.


    She knows where the icy sea area is. There are sea monsters everywhere, countless lonely spirits and wild ghosts, and even the immortal family. If she is really broken into there, she will never be able to live again.


    "Not yet?" The Dragon Queen lost no time in shouting.


    "Take it away." The first heavy armour Luocha waved his hand, and the two men escorted concubine Yu away. The scream of concubine Yu gradually disappeared, and then disappeared completely.


    The Dragon Queen breathed out a long breath, and her face brightened. She finally got rid of this serious problem.


    "Satisfied? Anything else?" The Dragon Emperor shouted loudly.


    "Your Majesty, it''s all right." The Dragon Queen smiled and turned away.


    After she left, the Dragon Emperor looked straight at yehaoxuan, and the huge pressure made the nearby guards and soldiers retreat a few steps.


    The Dragon Emperor was angry, and his anger turned pale. The whole dragon mansion was afraid to be spattered with blood.


    Yehaoxuan was not afraid either. He raised his head and looked directly at the Dragon Emperor. It seemed that he was not afraid at all.


    "Yehaoxuan, give me an explanation." The Dragon Emperor said coldly.


    "Don''t know what kind of explanation the Dragon Emperor needs?" Yehaoxuan was not afraid.


    "Give me an explanation about Princess Yu." The Dragon Emperor shouted.


    "What I said is the truth. I don''t know what the dragon emperor wants to explain." Yehaoxuan was not afraid. He looked up at the Dragon Emperor and said, "what does the Dragon Emperor want me to say?"


    "I know Princess Yu. She can''t do anything like that." The Dragon Emperor shouted.


    "Why did the Dragon Emperor put her in the cold?" Yehaoxuan''s words left the Dragon Emperor speechless.


    Can he not do that? That''s the queen of the dragon. She has a family of water giant snakes behind her. If it weren''t for these, he would have given up this woman.


    "Now, the Dragon Emperor cannot live without the water giant snake clan." Yehaoxuan said.


    Yehaoxuan''s words directly made the Dragon Emperor angry. Some of them were said in front of people, and some of them were slapped in the face, right?

 Chapter 4372

    He is the Dragon Emperor, in charge of the Dragon mansion, where he regards life as an ant.


    Although he is a clan relying on water giant snakes, you can''t say it directly. How shameful are you?


    "I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor is sentimental. If he really falls out with the queen, will the Dragon Emperor think about the consequences?" Yehaoxuan said.


    The Dragon Queen''s eyes were cold. He knew that the consequences were very serious.


    Fortunately, yehaoxuan stopped him in time. Otherwise, he would fall out with the water giant snakes on impulse. In that case, the consequences would be serious.


    At that moment, the Dragon Emperor looked at ye haoxuan. He said faintly, "you, surnamed ye, are so smart. Do you know?"


    "Maybe." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if I can save some irreversible losses for the Dragon Emperor, it will be worth it for me."


    "What a pity, my concubine Yu." The Dragon Emperor murmured that he waved all the people around him back.


    "I have a way to make people pretend to be dead." Yehaoxuan said, "if the dragon emperor doesn''t mind, I can try."


    "Is there such a way?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    He was reluctant to get rid of the dead concubine Yu. After all, she was his favorite concubine.


    But on the other side, the Dragon Queen can''t afford to offend him anyway. If he is allowed to choose, he can only choose to sacrifice concubine Yu.


    Although very sad, but now we can''t tear our faces with the Dragon Emperor, otherwise, he will lose the support of the water giant snake clan.


    "Yes, it depends on whether the Dragon Emperor is willing to keep concubine Yu alive." Yehaoxuan whispered.


    "Of course, I''ll do it right away." The Dragon Emperor shouted loudly.


    "I''m on my way." Yehaoxuan bowed slightly: "but when I go, I have to have a good reason."


    "Concubine Yu brings trouble to the Dragon mansion. Give me a cup of poisonous wine. You can carry it out." The Dragon Emperor immediately understood what ye haoxuan meant.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    In another palace, concubine Yu was handcuffed by an iron lock. She hissed: "let me go, I want to see the Dragon Emperor, let me go..."


    As soon as the door opened, empress long came in. Now empress long is very happy. This time, she can finally pull out the nail of concubine Yu.


    "Ha ha, Princess Yu, you didn''t expect to have today. I finally got rid of your eyesore." The Dragon Queen sneered.


    "Queen dragon, you are shameless. Even if I were a ghost, I would never let you go. I swear." Yu Fei screamed.


    "Ha ha, waste, I am not afraid of you when you are alive. Have you become a ghost? Am I afraid of you?" The Dragon Queen attached herself and said with a sneer, "you won''t come to a good end if you do the right thing with me."


    "Dragon Queen." Princess Yu suddenly raised her head. Her eyes were cold and fierce: "you touched the Dragon Emperor''s scales. Now he can''t live without your water giant snakes. That''s why they are afraid of you. Wait."


    "Sooner or later, he will take control of the overall situation. At that time, you will die without a place to bury. You will. I am waiting for you on the yellow spring road."


    "Haha, these things are not things you can worry about." The Dragon Queen laughed. She said in a fierce voice, "somebody, cut her off for me."


    "Wait a minute." At this time, yehaoxuan hurried over.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want to do?" The Dragon Emperor stared at yehaoxuan with eyes like electricity.


    "At the order of the Dragon Emperor, I came to give concubine Yu a cup of poisonous wine. I will personally supervise the execution." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Is that true?" The Dragon Queen looked at yehaoxuan with an uncertain look.


    "How dare I spread the order of the Dragon Emperor?" "This is a great crime," said yehaoxuan


    The pupil of the Dragon Queen shrinks. What yehaoxuan said is a fact. Who dares to spread the order of the Dragon Emperor? Unless you don''t want your head.


    At that moment, the Dragon Queen stepped aside and watched yehaoxuan come forward with the poisoned wine.


    "Yehaoxuan, you treacherous villain, I will not let you go. I will turn into a fierce ghost and peel you alive." Concubine Yu stared at yehaoxuan and shouted hysterically.


    "Concubine Yu, it''s no use talking too much. You''d better get on the road as soon as possible." Carrying the wine, yehaoxuan came to Princess Yu''s side.


    "I don''t understand..." Princess Yu raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan. "You have promised me. Why do you want to go back now? Why?"


    "Why not? Wise men choose the strong to live in." Yehaoxuan smiled: "there is nothing to say. The strength and means of the Dragon Emperor are obviously stronger than you. I am attached to the strong, right?"


    "Hehe, I thought you were different from others. I didn''t think you were just a soft bone." Yu Fei laughed miserably.


    "It''s hard to live in this world." Yehaoxuan sighed: "why should I find myself unhappy? Princess Yu, don''t blame me."


    "I have no way to blame you. You can only blame you for being the enemy of the Dragon Queen. Go on your way. The Dragon Emperor asked me to give you this cup of wine." Yehaoxuan said.


    A glass of wine was poured out and put in front of Princess Yu. Princess Yu stared at yehaoxuan coldly. Finally, the chill in her eyes disappeared and sighed.

 Chapter 4373

    She knew that this was the end of the matter. Even what she was saying was meaningless. She slowly stood up and tidied up her appearance.


    She is concubine Yu. She is the most beautiful and favorite concubine of the Dragon Emperor. Even if she wants to leave, she will leave cleanly.


    After finishing, Princess Yu took the glass of wine.


    "Dragon Emperor, don''t you have anything to tell me?"


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head. "Empress Yu, it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "Hehe, good, good, good." Princess Yu smiled miserably and said three good words in a row. She said quietly: "unexpectedly, I put my whole heart in the Dragon Queen, but in the end, it ended like this."


    "Nonsense what? Drink the wine and die." The Dragon Queen can''t wait. Seeing that her most hated opponent is dying in front of her, she really can''t wait a second.


    She wanted to see concubine Yu die with her own eyes and see the woman who had been right with her for several years disappear.


    Princess Yu raised the cup and put it to her lips. At the moment she drank the wine, she still hesitated for a moment.


    "Somebody, give her a drink." The Dragon Queen couldn''t wait, she snapped.


    As soon as she waved her hand, the two luochas came forward and forced the wine down with a jade knife.


    "I''ll do it myself." Princess Yu snapped back the two, and then drank the wine in her hands.


    Pa... the wine fell to the ground, and Princess Yu slowly fell to the ground. A moment later, her eyes closed and she fell asleep. Within five minutes, she had no breath and pulse.


    "This bitch just died?" Empress long looked at concubine Yu with some doubts.


    The woman she regarded as the enemy of her life just went away? She still can''t believe it.


    After all, Princess Yu is the strongest opponent she met in the Dragon mansion. She can''t believe that the other party died like this.


    She stepped forward, felt her breath and her pulse with her own hands, and finally she laughed and said, "dead, dead, concubine Yu, concubine Yu, you have been right with me for so long, and you are finally dead."


    "Ha ha, come here, chop her bones into mud and throw them into the sea to feed the fish. This is the end of being right with me. I don''t see who dares to be right with me in the future?" The Dragon Queen shouted.


    "Yes..." several luochas came forward to drag concubine Yu away.


    "Wait a minute." Yehaoxuan stopped the Dragon Queen in time.


    "Yehaoxuan, what else do you want to do?" The Dragon Queen''s eyebrow was slightly locked: "don''t think you are on my side, you can question my decision."


    "I tell you, in the Dragon mansion, only your majesty is qualified to stop me."


    "I don''t want to stop you. I''m on your side, Dragon Queen. There is no doubt about this." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "but the Dragon Emperor said to bury the jade imperial concubine. If you feed her body to the fish, the Dragon Emperor may be angry."


    "Hum, this little bitch is dead. I can''t believe he turned against me for a corpse." The Dragon Queen sneered and said, "he knows how strong the water giant snakes behind me are."


    Yehaoxuan made a shocked look: "Queen dragon, speak carefully."


    The Dragon Queen was a little stunned. She quickly shut her mouth. Indeed, what she said just now was a little treacherous.


    Even if the water giant snake family behind her is strong, the Dragon Emperor is still the Dragon Emperor after all. What she just said means disobedience.


    "Empress dragon, you should think twice. Your Majesty was already very angry when she executed the concubine Yu. Now if there is no way to keep the body of concubine Yu, what would the empress dragon think?" Yehaoxuan said.


    "Hum, this little bitch and I have done it right for so long. If she dies like this, it will really be cheaper for her." The Dragon Queen is still a little unwilling.


    "Empress of the dragon, you should know that in the Dragon mansion, your majesty is the head of the family."


    "Of course, there is the support of the water giant snake family behind my mother, so even if I am dissatisfied sometimes, I won''t show it on the surface. But today, except for the death of concubine Yu, your husband and wife have been divorced."


    Yehaoxuan said, "so my suggestion is that the queen dragon should keep the body of concubine Yu, not only to keep it, but also to bury it with the gift of concubine Yu. This makes the empress dignified and dignified, and will make the Dragon Emperor feel better."


    The Dragon Queen was a little stunned. What yehaoxuan said was not unreasonable. She fell into meditation.


    "Madam, please think twice. If things are done too well, your majesty will have resentment. Over time, it will affect your feelings." Seeing that she was shaken, yehaoxuan hurriedly hit the railway while it was hot.


    The Dragon Queen nodded slightly and said, "well, let''s do what you want. Yehaoxuan, you are a talented person."


    "Thank you for your praise. I''m afraid the Dragon Emperor has been dissatisfied with me this time. Please take care of me more in the future." Yehaoxuan arched his hand.


    "Hehe, don''t worry. In the Dragon mansion, I can protect you. Even if he is dissatisfied, he won''t say anything now." The Dragon Queen smiled and said, "of course, as long as you are loyal to me, everything is easy to say."

 Chapter 4374

    "Please don''t worry, madam. I have already revealed my attitude to this matter today. I will be loyal to her in the future." Yehaoxuan hurriedly said, "I have no relatives in the Dragon mansion. Please take care of me more in the future."


    "In my eyes, my mother is like a relative."


    When yehaoxuan said this, he was disgusted, but there was nothing he could do. Empress long liked to listen to these words.


    Although she is the queen of the dragon, she is a woman after all. Anyway, she is the kind of person with long hair and short insight.


    "Cluck cluck, yehaoxuan, I found you are really a talented person. How can you speak so well?"


    Empress long burst out laughing. She never thought that yehaoxuan would be such an interesting person.


    In the past, she always thought that yehaoxuan''s origin was unknown, and she didn''t want to get too close to yehaoxuan.


    But now she found that yehaoxuan had a strong desire for survival.


    Concubine Yu''s cheap woman ran to yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan sold her at last.


    In the past, empress long was wary of yehaoxuan. Now she has completely let go of her wariness of yehaoxuan, because she found that yehaoxuan is a wall grass.


    When he first came here, yehaoxuan had a certain image of an expert. It was because of this that he was feared by the Dragon Queen. But now she finds out that yehaoxuan is just like that.


    So now she doesn''t pay attention to yehaoxuan at all. She thinks that yehaoxuan can be ordered by others in order to survive.


    "In the future, I would like to serve my mother." Yehaoxuan smiled and bowed to the Dragon Queen.


    "OK, OK, you let me see your loyalty. Yehaoxuan, you did me a big favor."


    The Dragon Queen giggled and said, "you know, I tried my best to get rid of concubine Yu, but I couldn''t get rid of her in the end."


    "It''s really good that you mended the knife this time. I didn''t expect to solve her so easily."


    "Princess Yu''s fight with her mother is totally out of her depth." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "she has a little strength. How can she fight with her mother? She is not an order of magnitude at all."


    "Well, it''s good if you know. I will cover you in the Dragon mansion. Except for the Dragon Emperor, you are the strongest one. No one dares to bully you." The Dragon Queen nodded slightly.


    "Empress Xie long." Yehaoxuan flattered again.


    After chatting with yehaoxuan for a while, she confirmed that concubine Yu was dead. Empress long left with satisfaction.


    On the same day, Princess Yu was buried as a concubine.


    Although empress long was not too happy, she also felt that yehaoxuan''s words were reasonable.


    After all, concubine Yu is the darling of the Dragon Emperor. Now that she is dead, let her go with dignity.


    After all, the Dragon Emperor is still the Dragon Emperor. If you really do it too well and don''t show any kindness, the Dragon Emperor may break with himself completely.


    Such a scene is not what she wants to see, so she can only follow ye haoxuan''s meaning to bury concubine Yu.


    After the funeral ceremony, the Dragon Queen could not wait to leave. She felt that this place was filthy.


    It''s just that the dead man is her nemesis. After fighting for so long, it''s right to give her a gift before leaving.


    What empress long didn''t know was that the one who was buried was not concubine Yu.


    On the same day, in a mansion outside the Dragon mansion, ye haoxuan used a needle to wake up concubine Yu.


    "Yehaoxuan, I will not let you go if I am a ghost." Princess Yu opened her eyes and saw yehaoxuan, so she rushed over to fight with yehaoxuan.


    Originally, she thought she was dead. Since she was dead, she didn''t care about anything. She was especially jealous when she saw her enemy.


    "Concubine Yu, it was Mr. Ye who saved you." Just then, a thick voice rang out.


    Princess Yu looked back in disbelief and saw that the man who was talking was the Dragon Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, how could I see you here?" Princess Yu thought she was dreaming.


    "It''s all Mr. Ye''s fault. The poison he gave you can lock your vital energy, so it looks no different from death."


    The Dragon Emperor said, "only in this way can we deceive the world and send you out of the palace. However, in the next period of time, you will be wronged. You can''t show up."


    "What... What the hell is going on?" Princess Yu had not recovered from her shock. She was confused by the words of the Dragon Emperor.


    Empress long had to explain it to her again in detail. It was not until the Dragon Emperor finished that concubine Yu recovered from her shock.


    "Mr. Ye, I missed you before. Please forgive me." Princess Yu turned her head and bowed slightly to yehaoxuan.


    "I am also working for the Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if the current situation falls out with the queen dragon, it will be extremely detrimental to your majesty."


    "So I thought of this way. I offended Princess Yu before."


    "No, you saved me. I should thank you. You are right. If there is a conflict between the Dragon Emperor and the Dragon Queen now, it will not be conducive to the development of your majesty." Princess Yu quickly shook her head.

 Chapter 4375

    "So Mr. Ye''s idea is very pertinent. Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "But you won''t be able to show up for a long time." The Dragon Emperor sighed slightly, "I really wronged you."


    "Don''t be wronged. As long as I can do something for the Dragon Emperor, I''m willing to die." Princess Yu wiped her tears and said.


    "What''s immortal? Now that I''m protecting you, the Dragon Queen can''t hurt you." The Dragon Emperor snorted.


    "Empress long is paying less and less attention to me. One day, I will let her know how powerful she is."


    "Your Majesty, Mr. Ye is right. Now there are some things that need the water giant snakes behind the Dragon Queen to come forward, so no matter what happens, we must be courteous." Princess Yu hurriedly advised her.


    "Hum, I can''t stand her for too long. As long as she dares to be right with me, don''t blame me for tearing my face. She really thinks I haven''t made progress in these years?" The Dragon Emperor said with lingering anger.


    "Dragon Emperor, since concubine Yu is all right, I will go back first. You should go back early to avoid the suspicion of the Dragon Queen." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Good yehaoxuan, you have made great contributions this time. Don''t worry. I will never treat you badly in the future." The emperor took the lead.


    "It''s my honor to work for the Dragon Emperor. Thank you." Yehaoxuan smiled and turned to leave.


    Long Fu, when yehaoxuan came back, long Yu and GUI Cheng were already waiting for him here.


    "Are you back?" When yehaoxuan comes back, Long Jing stands up.


    Now ye haoxuan is almost her mainstay. Without ye haoxuan, she is not confident enough to do anything, but when ye haoxuan comes, it will be different.


    Since they were on the same front, she felt that her revenge was possible.


    "I''m back. What''s up?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Nothing. I''m just worried about you." Turtle Cheng said, "Mr. Ye, is Princess Yu still alive?"


    "Alive." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "It''s a bit risky for you to do this. The queen dragon is suspicious by nature." Dragon Jing sighed.


    "It''s nothing to take a risk, mainly because now both sides believe me." With a faint smile, yehaoxuan said, "as long as they believe me, it will be much more convenient for us to do things in the future."


    "The Dragon Emperor dotes on concubine Yu very much. This time, there is nothing between him and the empress of the dragon, but they are more like each other." Turtle Cheng smiled and said, "although Mr. Ye''s move is risky, I have to say it''s really high."


    "They are separated from each other, so we have a chance." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "otherwise, we really have no way to start."


    "Yehaoxuan, the banquet of the second Dragon Emperor is about to begin. I''ll be there then. How about you?" Long Jing Dao.


    "I will also go there, but where is the place where the old dragon emperor is imprisoned?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "This is the internal drawing of Erlong mansion. One of the places is called Forbidden Pavilion. No one is allowed to enter that place." Long Jing said, "the two dragon emperors are very nervous about that place."


    "He had a love general. He had an affair with his concubine before. When he found out, he directly gave the concubine to the love general. He did not investigate the responsibility of the love general."


    "But on one occasion, his love would enter the forbidden Pavilion by mistake, but he killed the man mercilessly. So I think the old dragon emperor should be there." Said Long Jing.


    "OK." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "if there is no accident, the place where the old dragon emperor is imprisoned is here. Their three brothers are cautious enough to keep moving the place where the old dragon emperor is."


    "Let''s not find a place at all. They are afraid of being accused of disobedience and unfilial."


    "Who says not? These three brothers are more despicable and sinister than each other, but they are surprisingly single-minded about this matter." "The old Dragon Emperor''s reputation is too high," said turtle Cheng


    "If the old dragon emperor is allowed to return to power, they will never be able to rise above the crowd. Secondly, they don''t want to have the reputation of killing their ancestors, so they can only be careful about this."


    "Hehe, it''s no use being careful." Yehaoxuan sneered: "the old Dragon Emperor will come out sooner or later. This is God''s will. None of them can change it."


    "Do you have any plans?" Long Jing asked.


    "I still don''t know how much the old dragon emperor has recovered." Yehaoxuan thought for a while and said, "I''ll go and see the situation first."


    "There are demon generals guarding the forbidden Pavilion. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to get in." "This is also the biggest problem we are facing," Long Jing said


    "I know." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "these problems are not big problems, as long as I know where the forbidden Pavilion is."


    "Well, then, we will cooperate from inside to outside. We must make sure that we understand the situation." Long Jing nodded thoughtfully.


    "One more thing to note is that the empress of the dragon is suspicious by nature. She must not know about Princess Yu. Otherwise, there will be danger." Guicheng road.


    "Of course, the Dragon Emperor will take care of it." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "and the era of the Dragon Queen may soon pass."

 Chapter 4376

    Long Jing and GUI Cheng were stunned. They didn''t know what ye haoxuan meant by this sentence.


    "What do you mean by that?" Yehaoxuan looked up and asked.


    "I understand very well. The Dragon Emperor has endured her for a long time, and these years, he is subject to the water giant snake family everywhere, resulting in the Dragon Emperor''s position being very passive." Yehaoxuan said.


    "In addition, today''s incident is actually a fuse. The Dragon Emperor will make some moves secretly."


    "So it is." After listening to yehaoxuan''s explanation, they nodded slightly.


    "Mr. Ye, in a few days we will go to the ER long Huang." Long Jing said, "the forbidden area in the second dragon mansion should be the locked place of the old Dragon Emperor. When we get there, you can just find a way to get in."


    "OK, these are not problems. Let me see the map of the Dragon mansion first." Yehaoxuan took the map and looked at it for a few times. Then he remembered the map in his heart.


    He burned the map and said, "I can remember the location, but now there is only one problem, that is, we should not go to the Dragon mansion for more than one day."


    "But if we want to see the old dragon emperor, I''m afraid we can''t go until the evening. How can we find a way to put it off until the evening?"


    "I''ll find a way. The two dragon emperors are addicted to wine, and the three dragon emperors are also poor. I''ll try to fill them with wine and make them unconscious." Longjingsi cableway.


    "I can mix some wine here. It tastes good and makes people drunk. As long as we try to make them drink this wine, we will have a chance." Yehaoxuan thought of cableway.


    "If there is such a thing, it is the best. There is not much wine that can make them drunk." Long Jing is happy.


    "You can rest assured that my wine is not something that ordinary people can resist. Even the Dragon Emperor will get drunk." Yehaoxuan smiled. He was still confident about wine.


    The best liquor in the Dragon mansion is osmanthus wine. To be honest, this primitive brewing technology has been eliminated by the people on the land.


    Their wine is only a dozen degrees at most. That''s why they can''t get drunk. Ye haoxuan''s fifty or sixty degrees of wine is mixed with drunk fairy grass. Are they not drunk? He will lose if he doesn''t let them sleep for three days and nights.


    "Well, let''s go and prepare now. These things are not trivial. We must make clear all the details of the plan." Long Jing claps her hands.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll prepare the wine first. As long as they like drinking, it won''t be a big problem." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    In a blink of an eye, it was time to visit Erlong mansion.


    The three Dragon Emperor took ye haoxuan, Long Jing, long Huang and GUI Cheng and set out in a mighty manner.


    There are many rules in the Dragon mansion, and the travel of people at the Dragon Emperor level is earth shaking.


    Along the way, the residents of the underwater world knelt down and shouted long live the Dragon Emperor. There was no obstacle along the way. Even buildings on the roadside would be demolished.


    There are a total of 18 Shura guards on both sides of the perimeter, and there are more cars made of rare treasures in front of them.


    One trip was a waste of people and money. Yehaoxuan could not help sighing that the ruler was such a virtue. No wonder the residents of the underwater world complained.


    However, the three dragon emperors have great power, so even if the people have grievances in their hearts, they dare not reveal them.


    After all, these people are rulers. They dare to have objections, but they don''t even have people to take care of their families.


    So although these people hate it very much, they still have to show a smile on their faces.


    Although these smiles are numb, the ruler doesn''t care. They only care if you follow his rules.


    After all, the powerful cars passed, and the people got up slowly.


    A man looked at the distant motorcade with hate, and then vomited on the ground with a Pooh. He hated it very much.


    However, he had just turned around, and two shuras, wearing red armor and only showing a pair of eyes outside, passed by the man without expression.


    With a bang, a huge head burst into the sky.


    The man''s body became stiff and his body fell to the ground. Even if his head fell to the street, his eyes were wide open and he looked like he was dying.


    The onlookers kept away from screaming. Two shurati grabbed the sea animal. Several people screamed in the sound of the animal''s hooves, and were trampled on the ground by the sea animal''s hooves.


    Until the people on both sides knelt on the ground again, several shuras rode the sea beast, glanced at the people coldly with indifferent eyes, and then left slowly.


    Here in Erlong mansion, there is a huge momentum.


    Several kilometers of red silk carpets are laid in front of the Dragon mansion.


    The armour here is a strip of red with bright colors. It is made of sea silkworm wool, which is very rare in the sea. It is very precious.


    Then there were guards in purple and gold armor on both sides, and dozens of dancers danced to the sound of drums.


    It can be seen from here that the three dragon princes are all those who enjoy great achievements. In order to satisfy their own selfish desires, they are extremely poor and extravagant, and plunder the surrounding ethnic groups.

 Chapter 4377

    In fact, ye haoxuan can see from here that it is only a matter of time before the three dragon emperors are destroyed, because they are no longer qualified to be rulers.


    When the three Dragon Emperor''s car arrived here, the two Dragon Emperor welcomed him with a group of guards. He laughed and said, "old three, you are finally willing to come to me."


    "Since you lost your bet last time, you haven''t stepped on the gate of our palace for five years. I thought you wouldn''t come again."


    "The second brother is joking. It''s just that his business is busy, so it''s inconvenient." The three Dragon Emperor smiled faintly.


    "OK, yehaoxuan is here too. Ha ha, let''s go in." The two dragon emperors laughed.


    The two dragon mansion is slightly larger than the three Dragon Emperor''s, and looks quite imposing.


    Moreover, the two Dragon Emperor was a man of great success, and he was also a man who loved face. Therefore, the floor of the house was paved with crystal, and there were all the same maid on both sides.


    Both the honor guard and the pomp were more than twice as big as the three dragon mansion. Ye haoxuan obviously saw that the three Dragon Emperor''s face was not very good-looking.


    He knew that the second Dragon Emperor wanted to press the third one, so he smiled and didn''t say anything. Then he continued to walk inside.


    "Third, it''s hard to come from afar. I''m giving a banquet in the main hall. Let''s go there, and Mr. Ye will also go there." The two Dragon Emperor laughed.


    "Well, thank you for your hospitality." The three Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome, brother." The two Dragon Emperor smiled and led the crowd to the main hall.


    The main hall is even more magnificent. The tall door and eight purple gold crystal columns on both sides look extremely luxurious.


    "This... This pillar is made of deep-sea Amethyst?" The three Dragon Emperor looked at the crystal pillar in front of him and looked dumbfounded.


    "Good eyesight, third brother." The two dragon emperors laughed, and the expression on their faces became more and more proud: "this crystal column is the purple gold crystal seal, which is very rare. I got it from the dead sea, and it took a lot of effort to cast these eight."


    "Even the boss is not so rich, ha ha."


    The three Dragon Emperor''s eyes were red with envy. He knew how precious the crystal column was, but he didn''t have the money to get these things, so he had only envy.


    With great effort, the three Dragon Emperor took his eyes away from the golden crystal column and took his seat.


    Only a set of exquisite tableware was brought up, and there were exquisite ingredients in the tableware.


    The three Dragon Emperor looked at the tableware, which was almost transparent and had no impurities, and was a little uneasy.


    "It''s actually white fat sea jade. How can you use these things to make tableware?" The two dragon emperors'' eyes were red.


    This is a top-quality jade. It''s very precious. The ornaments made from these things are invaluable, but the second one is used to make tableware, which makes the three Dragon Emperor jealous and hate.


    "Ha ha, good eyesight. I have a lot here. If you like it, I''ll give you some back." The two dragon emperors'' complacency was written on their faces, and their excitement was almost in heaven.


    The three Dragon Emperor took a heavy breath. He knew that his second son was showing off and suppressing him, but he still had to endure it.


    Er long Huang is in a particularly good mood today, because he feels that he has crushed his penis.


    "Yehaoxuan, I have a few good wines here, which have been made by the Dragon mansion for more than 30 years. I''ll entertain you today. It''s enough to give you face." The two dragon emperors laughed.


    The three Dragon Emperor''s face turned black. His treatment here was not as good as yehaoxuan''s, which made him very unhappy.


    "Thank you, er long Huang. I don''t know what kind of wine it is. Can I broaden my horizons?" Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Of course. Come on, serve the wine." With a wave of the heroic hand of the ER long Huang, someone soon brought up the two wine makers.


    The two vintages were so big that they had to be carried up by two people. Moreover, the barrel went down to the ground, which made the ground buzzing.


    The wine was distributed to yehaoxuan. The second Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "yehaoxuan, try it and see how my dragon house wine compares with my third brother''s?"


    "Ha ha, thank you, Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He took a sip of the wine in front of him.


    This bite almost made yehaoxuan spit out a wine similar to swill, which is also called good wine? Did he hear right?


    "How''s it going?" The second Dragon Emperor looked at yehaoxuan expectantly. He thought yehaoxuan had never drunk the best wine in the Dragon mansion.


    But when he saw ye haoxuan''s strange expression, he couldn''t help being a little stunned. Is there a problem with the wine?


    He quickly picked up the wine in front of him, took a sip, and then looked up in some doubt. It seemed that there was no problem with the wine.


    "Good wine, Dragon Emperor." Yehaoxuan''s expression was strange. Although he said the wine was good, it could be seen from his expression that it was not what he said.


    "Hum, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Why do you have to pretend to like it? The emperor hates people who are duplicity like you." The two Dragon Emperor snorted coldly.


    "Huilong emperor, the wine is really good, but there is better wine in Sanlong mansion. Would you like to try it?" Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 4378

    The three Dragon Emperor was slightly stunned. There was really good wine in the Dragon mansion, but it was not as good as the second brother''s wine. Where did ye haoxuan say the good wine came from?


    "Oh, is that so?" The second Dragon Emperor disdained: "third, can you still hide wine? I went to your house before, but you didn''t offer me anything good."


    "Second brother, it''s not that you don''t take it out, but that the wine needs time to be refined. You go there several times and it''s just not the right time." The three Dragon Emperor smiled. Although he wondered why yehaoxuan said so, he believed that since yehaoxuan said so, it must have his reason.


    So he followed ye haoxuan''s words to see what medicine ye haoxuan sold in his gourd.


    "There is really good wine in the Dragon mansion, but it also takes time to brew it. The two dragon emperors went there several times at a bad time, so they didn''t see it." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "and this time, I made the wine on the original basis, so the taste and wine power will be better."


    "Oh, how good is it?" The second Dragon Emperor immediately became interested. He paid more attention to yehaoxuan, so when yehaoxuan said that the wine was good, he immediately became interested.


    "So good that I can''t afford to get drunk." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "there is something in my car. Let someone take it."


    "Somebody, bring Mr. Ye''s wine." The three dragon emperor turned to order.


    At that moment, someone rushed to yehaoxuan''s car to get the wine.


    Several jars of common wine were sealed with mud. The three Dragon Emperor was stunned. Isn''t this the wine in his house? It is also a good wine, and it is no different from his own.


    But seeing ye haoxuan take it out so seriously, I think there must be other reasons.


    "Isn''t this the best wine in my third brother''s house?" The second Dragon Emperor walked around the wine, then smelled the wine and said in doubt, "I have drunk this wine, too. There is nothing special about it, yehaoxuan. Are you kidding me?"


    "How dare I cheat the two dragon emperors?" Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "although these wines look the same as those, I have a wine head here. Pour these wines into a large vat, and then I add the wine head, it will become a very good spirit. This wine has a new name."


    "What''s your new name?" The two dragon princes raised their heads and looked at yehaoxuan suspiciously.


    "It''s called a thousand years of drunkenness." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it took me a long time to come up with this name."


    "Drunk for thousands of years? Why do you choose this name?" Asked the two Dragon Emperor.


    "Because after a few cups of wine, you can get drunk and forget all your troubles, so it''s called a thousand years of drunkenness. Although there are exaggerations, the wine is really strong enough." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "but the two dragon emperors are both massive. Usually they arrive after three drinks. I''m afraid they won''t arrive without a few jars."


    "Ha ha..." the two dragon emperors looked at each other and laughed at the same time.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m afraid a few jars of wine are not enough for both of us." The three Dragon Emperor said meaningfully, "we are an eternal existence."


    Indeed, the wine in the Dragon mansion is really ordinary. The two dragon emperors are both blessed by the blood of the real dragon, so they can''t really drink ordinary wine.


    But they may not have dreamed that ye haoxuan''s wine made them drunk for days and nights.


    "Two Dragon Kings, let''s try first." Yehaoxuan laughed: "but let me remind you that you can''t drink too much of this wine. It will be intoxicating."


    "Ha ha, come here and get a big wine jar. I don''t believe the wine is as divine as you say. It would be a good thing if I could get drunk today." The second Dragon Emperor laughed. Of course, he didn''t believe what yehaoxuan said. He thought he was a good drinker and had never been drunk.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. How dare they call the Dragon mansion wine with only a few degrees of alcohol? I didn''t let you experience vodka. You don''t know how powerful it is.


    His wine head, however, has been added with ingredients, which can make the strength of these jars of wine soar directly to 70 degrees, and the drunken fairy grass in it can be put down even if the gods come.


    Soon, a huge wine vat was lifted up, and fiveorsix jars of wine were poured in. A full VAT of wine gave off the taste of low-quality alcohol.


    Yehaoxuan took out a small porcelain bottle. The bottle was not big, and the wine head in it was only more than ten milliliters.


    When yehaoxuan opened the bottle, he smelled a strong smell of wine.


    The people in the hall could not help but feel refreshed. The smell of this wine is very fragrant. It is simply not something that the Dragon mansion should have. Moreover, they can see from the smell alone that this wine must be good.


    Yehaoxuan went to the wine jar, poured the ''wine head'' in his hand, and then stirred it with a spoon. He smiled and said, "OK, now it''s OK."


    "Come on, let''s try the wine." The two dragon princes were both drunkards. They immediately became interested. They surrounded the wine vat and ordered people to take out the wine.


    After drinking a bowl of wine, the two dragon emperors were all in high spirits and blurted out: "good wine..."

 Chapter 4379

    They just felt that the wine poured into their stomach along their esophagus. The wine was like a blast of heat. When it came to their stomach, it exploded with a bang, and the strong taste of wine flowed around them.


    A bowl of wine makes people feel happy.


    "Sure enough." The second Dragon Emperor was inspired: "I''ve never had such a good wine before. Come to the third man. I''m really touched by you today."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye has some good things in his hand. He surprises people from time to time. Second brother, here''s to you." The two dragon princes picked up their wine bowls and began to drink.


    After several bowls of wine, the two dragon emperors actually felt dizzy.


    "Good wine, yehaoxuan, how did you make this wine head? We drink, but we never feel dizzy. This wine is powerful." The three dragon emperor also looked at yehaoxuan excitedly.


    "It was brewed in a very special way. I''ll leave it here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "it just takes some time to brew."


    "OK, ha ha, time is not a problem. It''s a great blessing to drink such a good wine. Come on, second brother, I''ll give you a toast." The three Dragon Emperor laughed.


    The two dragon emperors were really good at drinking. They drank from morning till night, and they could not pronounce clearly.


    "Third, do you know what I don''t like about you?" The two Dragon Emperor drank too much wine. He fainted and took the three Dragon Emperor''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I know. You have said more than once that I have no ambition. I enjoy it every day when I think about it. I don''t want to open up new territories." The three Dragon Emperor was almost drunk. He held up his glass: "but how do you know that I don''t want to open up Xinjiang? But I have difficulties."


    "What''s your trouble? Your trouble is that several women in your harem are jealous every day. Do you want to mediate?" The three Dragon Emperor laughed: "you will die in a woman''s belly one day."


    "Hum, how many women? Do you really think that one of my three great dragon emperors will not think about government because of a few women?" The three Dragon Emperor was displeased.


    "When you and the eldest brother separated, they brought all the resources and talents to you. What did you leave for me?" The three Dragon Emperor became angrier and angrier as he said, "if I hadn''t risen up by the water giant snake family behind the dragon, I''m afraid you would have eaten me."


    "The second brother, we are brothers. You and the eldest brother are all over me. I am the youngest. Don''t you know how to let me?"


    "Third brother... The eldest brother and I are really unkind, but I can''t help it. You know, the eldest brother is too deep in the city. If I don''t cooperate with him, how will he deal with me in the future? Who made him dislike you?"


    The two dragon emperors are embarrassed to be said. They have really squeezed the old three over the years. It is really not easy for the old three to live up to now.


    "Come on, here''s to you. We are brothers. Let''s talk about everything so that we don''t have any problems." The two dragon emperors raised their glasses again. They touched each other and drank a bowl of wine.


    Plop, they both sat down on the Dragon couch. The three Dragon Emperor said with a laugh: "it is false to say that there is no grudge, but brothers are brothers after all. The underwater world is the three of us. Is it interesting to argue about it?"


    "It''s boring. It''s really boring. Third, I promise you that I will bring you any benefits in the future. I will take you to expand the territory and fight everywhere." The two dragon emperors laughed.


    "Well, it''s a deal. As you said, don''t take me away." The three Dragon Emperor laughed, and they touched the cup and drank again.


    Then this cup was the limit of their drinking capacity. After they finished drinking, they fell to the ground with a plop and went to sleep.


    When the wine became stronger, they might not wake up for days or nights.


    Yehaoxuan, who had already rested, got the news from Long Jing. He said with a wry smile: "these two people are really good at drinking. I was surprised. I thought they would pour out a few cups, but I didn''t expect they could drink so much."


    "It''s already very powerful. Wine is almost water to them. I have seen them drink for three days and three nights. I don''t know how much wine they have drunk, but they haven''t been drunk. This time they have been very restrained." Said Long Jing.


    "It is estimated that they will have to sleep for a few days and nights. Now, before they wake up, we will go to find the old dragon emperor and see how he is doing." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Here''s the map. I''ll try to keep the wind for you. Go and get back quickly." Long Jing Dao.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He knew that this place was Erlong mansion. Even Long Jing was not very familiar with it, so he had to solve the problems here as soon as possible.


    In the Dragon mansion, a figure shuttles quickly inside.


    Soon, yehaoxuan came to the palace where the old dragon emperor was imprisoned. The guards in this place were extremely strict. After a while, three patrolling soldiers passed by.


    Yehaoxuan pondered for a moment, and then jumped in quickly while the other party was changing shifts.

 Chapter 4380

    After several ups and downs, they passed this place and landed steadily on the ground.


    After yehaoxuan fell down, he looked around carefully.


    The guard and defense of this place are very strict. Even if they pass through the periphery, the guards inside are all top experts, and there are several shuras here.


    Speaking of the sea patrolling Shura, this thing is definitely the ceiling of the underwater world army.


    The soldiers of the three dragon emperors, the strongest guards, are all composed of Shura. Under a mask, there is no expression at all.


    But in yehaoxuan''s eyes, these things are not enough. He hides in a hidden corner and gathers all his breath.


    Until a group of people in front of him passed by, ye haoxuan suddenly jumped and disappeared without a trace.


    In front of a huge palace, yehaoxuan stopped. There was no guard at this place. There were two bronze giants at the door.


    Yehaoxuan walked forward slowly. His consciousness mentioned the limit, and his mind sent it out without reservation.


    Although no one was guarding at present, he believed that there were more dangerous things to guard here, for no other reason, because yehaoxuan knew enough about the two Dragon Emperor.


    Although Erlong Dun looks like those people who have no brains, yehaoxuan knows that he is actually a rough and thin man.


    This guy looks careless, but in fact, he knows something in his mind.


    There are three brothers on duty in the custody of the old Dragon Emperor. Although the old dragon emperor is old, the breath of the real dragon in his body is not little.


    The three dragon emperors also made great efforts to suppress him, so every once in a while, the old dragon emperor would be sent to another place.


    Sure enough, when yehaoxuan walked to the gate of the palace, suddenly, the two giant animals at the gate turned around in this instant.


    These two giants are huge and made of bronze.


    They are spirit beasts protecting the temple, which means that no one is allowed to approach this place. When ye haoxuan approaches, the two giant beasts will give a warning. If he relies on them closer, these things will directly attack him.


    Yehaoxuan stopped and looked at the green light in the eyes of the two behemoths. He knew that it was impossible to break through by force.


    Fortunately, the second Dragon Emperor is drunk now. Although the warning sign on his body is on, he can''t feel it. Otherwise, ye haoxuan will be closer and the third Dragon Emperor will notice it immediately.


    Yehaoxuan stayed here and stood for a long time. He moved forward slowly for several steps.


    The two giant beasts are living. Both of them turn their heads and look at ye haoxuan with frightening eyes.


    As soon as yehaoxuan gnawed his teeth, he walked forward slowly. Because his time was running out, he had to approach the two giants and try to control them with his mind.


    When yehaoxuan reached a certain distance, two giant animals roared, and the blue famine suddenly appeared.


    They have already felt the threat and are now trying their best to stop yehaoxuan from moving forward.


    Yehaoxuan sneered. When he got close to these two things, he already understood that they only looked fierce on the surface, but in fact their mental strength was far worse than his mind.


    The mind suddenly came out, and the roaring mind was like a storm, forcing the two giants.


    The fierce breath made the two monsters feel a little shocked. Under the pressure of Ye haoxuan''s powerful mind, they showed a look of horror.


    Then they did not free the Lord to retreat, the head slowly lowered down, showing a trace of submissive expression.


    The fine light in yehaoxuan''s eyes slowly gathered away. He walked to the middle of the two giant beasts.


    Two giant beasts slowly fell down to show their submission.


    Yehaoxuan sneered at himself. Although the two Dragon Emperor was careless, he was a careless person after all.


    The strength of these two giants is very strong. If they really fight hard, ye haoxuan can''t guarantee not to attract the attention of Shura outside.


    But this thing has a body of brute force. Their mental strength is very poor and easy to be controlled.


    Yehaoxuan pushed open the copper door and walked in. He saw that the surrounding green bricks paved the ground, while the mottled walls on both sides were somewhat shabby.


    Just as he was about to go inside, a long voice came from one side: "it''s too much to say hello when you come here?"


    Yehaoxuan was startled and looked to one side fiercely. He saw a young woman standing on one side, just like a pillar.


    But yehaoxuan didn''t feel any breath on her, as if she didn''t exist.


    If she doesn''t take the initiative to say hello, it''s impossible for yehaoxuan to see her.


    "Don''t panic. I have no malice. If I had malice, I wouldn''t have greeted you just now." It seems that ye haoxuan is nervous. The girl can''t help smiling.


    "Who are you and why are you locked up here?" Yehaoxuan stares at the girl.

 Chapter 4381

    "Call me Su He." The girl smiled and said, "how did you know I was locked up here?"


    "Well, guess." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "It''s strange. I don''t have a chain. I can move freely. How can you see that I''m locked up?" Su he said something strange.


    "Ha ha, the two guardians outside are actually to see the people inside." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so I guessed that you were locked up here."


    "Those two little things." Su he smiled and said, "it''s really for looking at me, but if I want to go, they can''t stop me."


    "Then why don''t you go?" Yehaoxuan looks at the surrounding environment. This place is very dark and depressing.


    I''m afraid no one wants to stay in this place, and it doesn''t look like a place where people can stay anyway.


    Because it is too dark, people will be depressed if they stay in this place for a long time.


    Isn''t this girl named Su He depressed when she stays here?


    "I promised to stay here, so I didn''t go." Su he sighed slightly and said, "this is a promise. Come here to advise you, don''t give others a promise easily."


    "Hehe, commitment is nothing." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you find that what you promised is wrong, you can go back on your word. There is no need to stay here."


    "That''s what I said, but I feel that since I promised others, I must do it. I can''t go back on my word." Su He shook his head.


    "Well, what are you doing here? Practice?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "That''s right. The old man who practices and increases his wealth at the same time." Su he said with a smile, "to prevent him from escaping."


    "The old man inside? Do you mean the Dragon King?" Yehaoxuan asked in some doubt.


    "Old Dragon Emperor." Su he corrected, "he was taken here by his sons. It''s really pathetic to say so."


    "And his three sons took turns to lock him up. It''s his turn at this time." Su he said.


    "Can you... Look at him and not let him escape?" Yehaoxuan was surprised. He knew how strong the old dragon emperor was.


    If he can really break away from the big array that binds him, I''m afraid no one in the Dragon mansion can stop him.


    But the little girl, who was not very beautiful, said she could look at the old dragon emperor, which surprised yehaoxuan.


    It seems that the little girl is very strong. Although she hasn''t fought with her, yehaoxuan is not vigilant.


    "Hey, what are you doing here? Are you here for the old dragon emperor? Are you trying to get him out?" Su he asked.


    "No, no?" Yehaoxuan quickly denied that he would not easily reveal his purpose until the strength of the other party was clear.


    "Come on, don''t deny it. You just want to get him out. Many people have come here over the years to get him out, but they have never succeeded."


    "They were discovered before they even got here, and they ended up miserable."


    Su He raised his head and said leisurely, "the old man is actually very poor. His three sons are really crazy. They are very crazy."


    "Think about that old man''s time, all the families around lived and worked in peace and contentment, but now? Everything has been sucked away by the three dragon emperors, and they ask for nothing."


    "But now, almost all the surrounding ten thousand ethnic groups have become their slaves. The prosperous era of the underwater world has long ceased to exist."


    "So you are also against the three dragon emperors?" Yehaoxuan is confused. She seems to be neutral and doesn''t stand on either side.


    But she had to help the Dragon Emperor, which made her very contradictory.


    "No objection. I have a curse here. I can only help them." Su he sighed slightly, "but my heart is struggling. I also want to release the old dragon emperor, but I can''t break the big formation."


    "Well, you are also quite contradictory." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly. The girl was incoherent and her mouth was broken.


    "Do you think I''m wordy?" Su he seems to have guessed ye haoxuan''s mind. She can''t help smiling.


    "No, no, no, I like talking to you." Yehaoxuan quickly shook his head to deny.


    "Giggle, you''re really interesting. Unlike those people before, they can''t beat me when they come up." Su he laughed.


    Then she sighed and said, "no wonder I talk too much, because I haven''t talked to anyone for a long time, and you talk very interesting."


    "Can you let me in?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "No." Su He shook his head slightly and said, "I am here to stop anyone from going in."


    "I won''t take the old man away, because I can''t break the big formation on him. I just have something to say to him." Yehaoxuan smiled.

 Chapter 4382

    "Really?" Su he looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "Of course it''s true. I can''t break the big formation, so I can''t take him away at all." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    "Well, let me see." Su he thought about it with his head askew.


    After a while, she hesitated and said, "but I will break my promise."


    "Your promise is not to let anyone take him away." "But it doesn''t include not letting people go in to see him," yehaoxuan said with a smile


    "This... Seems to be the same." Su he thought for a while, and she nodded slightly.


    "I know that the old man in there is not your enemy, and you don''t have any sympathy for seeing him suffer there?" As soon as yehaoxuan saw that there was a play, he continued, "so you took me in to have a look. I promise nothing will happen."


    "All right, but you have to promise that you can''t do anything except look at him, or I''ll leave you there." Su he was finally persuaded by yehaoxuan, and she nodded.


    "Don''t worry. I did what I said. I just went in to meet you, but you should remember that this matter can''t be known to anyone." Yehaoxuan was delighted.


    "Well, I won''t let others know. If others know, it will be my dereliction of duty. The Dragon Emperor will give me severe punishment." Su he said, "so I can''t let him know."


    "Well, listen to you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Come with me." Su he glanced at yehaoxuan and took him inside.


    A passage appeared in front of the two men. The cages on both sides of the passage were full of fierce sea monsters. Seeing the two men coming, the sea monsters stood up angrily and roared at them.


    But Su he stared at the sea monsters. Under her fierce expression, the sea monsters retreated one after another.


    It was as if the beautiful and outrageous woman in front of them had some means to make them extremely afraid.


    There was a sea demon that looked more powerful. It hit the fence with a whoop. It opened its mouth and looked threatening.


    But Su he glanced at each other coldly and stared back.


    The guy immediately shook his body, as if he had seen something terrible, and quickly backed down. Then the goods hid in the corner of the cage, as good as a green cat.


    Yehaoxuan didn''t quite understand. What means did the little girl who looked harmless to humans and animals use to make them so afraid of her?


    "Have you ever dealt with all these things?" Yehaoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Su He nodded slightly and said, "it''s just that their strength is really too bad. After a few rounds, I have to cry for my parents." Su He giggled and said, "and I put them out from time to time and beat them up. Otherwise, my martial arts skills would be unfamiliar."


    Yehaoxuan gave a wry smile. This little girl who seemed harmless to humans and animals really couldn''t be provoked. Looking at the sea monsters who were shaking with fear, we can know how cruel she was.


    He was also glad that he had not fought with her just now. Although he said that his strength would not be defeated, he would certainly disturb others. At that time, he would be in trouble.


    "Do you think I''m fierce?" Seeing that yehaoxuan was silent, she turned her head and asked.


    "Er... Not fierce, very cute." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said something he felt was against his heart.


    "It''s a lie. I don''t think I''m cute when I look at you." Su he said with disdain, "you men, there is no truth in your words."


    "What I said is true." "How can you believe what I said?" yehaoxuan said with some bewilderment


    "I won''t believe what you say. Alas, grandma taught me when I was alive. In this world, a man''s mouth is a liar. You mustn''t believe any man''s words." Su he said quietly.


    "Why did she teach you that?" Yehaoxuan asked with a puzzled face.


    "I don''t know. Maybe something happened to her." Su he smiled and said, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no man can get close to me. All the men close to me are dead..."


    "..." yehaoxuan''s consciousness was full of exclamation marks. This little girl was fierce. From yehaoxuan''s entry into the Dragon mansion to now, even in front of the two dragon emperors, he had never had such pressure.


    Her strength is greater than the pressure brought to yehaoxuan by the two dragon emperors, so yehaoxuan feels that if she can become friends with her in the future, she can never become an enemy.


    "You just think I''m fierce." Su he said discontentedly.


    "No, I swear, no, you''re really cute." yehaoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "If I were a different man, I would have slapped him to death, but you are different." Su Hejiao smiled.


    "Why am I different?" Yehaoxuan looked back at her puzzled.


    "I think there seems to be something on you that attracts me, and I don''t think you are a bad person." Su he said: "this kind of feeling can only be felt in my relatives."

 Chapter 4383

    "Where are your relatives? Where are they?" Yehaoxuan thought of this key question.


    "They... Are all gone."


    Speaking of this, Su he sighed slightly: "our family is the guardian family and supports the status of the old Dragon Emperor."


    Yehaoxuan suddenly stopped. He never thought that the responsibility of Suhe family would be this.


    But now? But she controlled the old dragon emperor, which made yehaoxuan feel a little weird.


    "Do people think it''s incredible?" Su he had already known that yehaoxuan would have such a reaction. She turned her head and smiled.


    "Yes, I feel it''s incredible. You support the old Dragon Emperor. It''s your family''s duty." Yehaoxuan said puzzled.


    But now you have become the man who guards him, and you will kill him if you come to save him?


    "Yes, I killed almost all the people who came to save him." Su He nodded slightly. She sighed and said, "in fact, I don''t want to do this."


    "Can you tell me why?" Yehaoxuan paused and calmed his mood.


    "Can you stop?" Su he slowly lowered his head. It seemed that he thought of something that she would never face.


    "OK, if you don''t want to say it, everyone will have their own secrets, and so will you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    She didn''t want to say, and yehaoxuan couldn''t force it. The girl had an unknown past. Yehaoxuan believed that this past must be unforgettable to her.


    "Do you really not want to know?" Su He raised his head and asked.


    "I want to know, but if you don''t want to say it, I can''t force it." Yehaoxuan smiled. The girl was very tangled.


    "Yes, I never want to tell anyone about these things." Su he sighed slightly, "because this is an unforgettable past."


    "Well, will you tell me?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "I feel that you are different from others. I don''t want to confide my troubles to you freely." Su he looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "can I believe you?"


    "Just trust your intuition." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I can only tell you that I am not a bad person."


    "I know that all the people who came to save the old Dragon Emperor are not bad people." Su he smiled and said, "but my duty is to guard here and keep away from anyone, so... I can only kill all the people who come here."


    The girl''s voice was not loud, and she spoke softly, but these words came out of her mouth and made people feel terrible.


    "You''re pretty tangled." Ye haoxuan sighed and said, "you don''t like the three dragon emperors, either?"


    "They killed all my family. How could I like them?" Su he said quietly, "but because of the curse on me, I have to work for them."


    "Curse? What curse?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "Although my parents and people are dead, their souls are controlled by the three dragon families. As long as I don''t listen to them, my parents and people''s souls will disappear immediately." Su he sighed slightly.


    "This is a magic spell. Now, as soon as I close my eyes, I will see my people. I will never forget that when I was eight years old, my parents'' people died before my eyes."


    Yehaoxuan is a little silent. These things may be a lifetime shadow for a little girl.


    Moreover, the three dragon emperors really killed people and killed their hearts. Su he either let his people die or violated what he wanted to protect.


    The old dragon emperor is locked up here. Their people should have supported him.


    But for the sake of her people, she could only endure all this in silence.


    "The things you bear are really not what ordinary people can bear." Yehaoxuan sighed slightly, "maybe I can help you."


    "Can you help me?" Su He raised his head, and there was a light in her bright eyes.


    But then the light dimmed: "it''s useless. No one in the world can help me."


    "The souls of my parents and clansmen are locked in the crystal ball of the two dragon emperors. If I don''t listen to them, my parents'' clansmen will never have a chance of reincarnation."


    "Then why do they want you to stay here?" Yehaoxuan asked puzzled.


    "That''s because I have an attribute that can suppress the blood of the old Dragon Emperor. In order not to awaken his blood, I can guard here without fail." SOHO road.


    "So it is. No wonder the three dragon emperors let you stay here." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully.


    The way of heaven is like this. The real dragon blood of the old dragon emperor is invincible, but the way of heaven never allows such a powerful thing to exist.


    Therefore, Suhe has an attribute that suppresses the blood awakening of the old Dragon Emperor.

 Chapter 4384

    "Yes, every time someone comes to save the old dragon emperor, I will kill him, but I will feel very guilty after the incident." Su he sighed slightly, "but I can''t help it."


    "These things are not your fault, and you don''t have to blame yourself." Ye haoxuan comforted: "you are for your people."


    Su He nodded slightly, comforted by yehaoxuan, and her mood was much better.


    As they walked along the passage, ye haoxuan found that the two sides of the passage were iron prisons made of thousands of years'' cold iron.


    And behind every iron prison, there was a sea demon.


    The old Dragon Emperor''s detention is the rotation of the three dragon emperors. The two dragon emperors here are obviously higher than the three dragon emperors.


    Any one of the sea monsters that are closed around here is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    But as soon as these sea monsters saw Su He, they were not free to retreat. It seemed that something in the beautiful girl was born to suppress them.


    "These things seem to be afraid of you. Can you tell me why?" Yehaoxuan asked.


    "These sea monsters are all fierce creatures captured from the ten seas. The two Dragon Emperor likes to conquer them. When he catches them, he will be locked up in liaoli." Su he said.


    "There is only one reason why they are afraid of me."


    "Why?" Yehaoxuan looked at Suhe in bewilderment.


    "That is, I am more fierce than them. If anyone dares to disobey me, they will face death." Su he said lightly.


    Just such a faint remark, from such a beautiful and gentle girl''s mouth, seemed a little out of place. Even if it was as strong as yehaoxuan, it also felt a chill in her tone.


    "Am I too fierce?" It seemed that he felt something strange about yehaoxuan. Su he looked up and asked.


    "No, it''s fine." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "you are very cute."


    "That''s what my mother said about me when she was there." Su he said leisurely.


    "Do you miss them very much?" Yehaoxuan hesitated and asked.


    "Yes, my relatives, all my elders, brothers and sisters, I miss them." Su he said lightly, "but I can''t change anything, and I have to work for the Dragon Emperor."


    "This is a kind of sadness for me. You know, he is the enemy of his deep hatred."


    "It''s really no wonder you saved them." Ye haoxuan paused and said, "when the old dragon emperor is rescued, maybe... You can save your people and let them be reborn with consciousness."


    "Is that ok?" Su he suddenly raised his head and looked at yehaoxuan with a complicated look.


    "If I say yes, I will." Yehaoxuan nodded solemnly: "of course, the premise is that we can defeat the three dragon emperors, let the old Dragon Emperor return, and let all the people in the sea live and work in peace and contentment."


    "I can help you." Su he looked at ye haoxuan seriously and said, "as long as you can revive my people, even if you fight my life, I will help you save the old Dragon Emperor."


    "As long as you promise that the spirits of your people are under the control of the Dragon Emperor, I can release them and let them be born again." Chen Yu also said seriously, "if the body is kept at its best."


    "Their bodies are intact and sealed in the ice palace. Their souls are really controlled by the Dragon Emperor. Are you... What you say is true?" Suhe was surprised and delighted.


    "Of course it''s true. As long as their bodies are still alive, I guarantee they will be exactly the same as before. But the problem now is that if the old dragon emperor doesn''t come out, even if they are resurrected, we can''t stand the Revenge of the three dragon emperors." Yehaoxuan said.


    "I know. Don''t worry. I will try to help you." Suhe nodded seriously. Let''s go in. The old dragon emperor was locked inside.


    Yehaoxuan nodded and quickened her pace with her.


    After walking along the road ahead, Suhe opened a thick green gate and walked in.


    A few cold breath came to my face, which almost blew me down.


    Then a large array appeared in front of him. He was also an old man. He was calm in the midst of the large array of multiple suppression.


    The old man was the old Dragon Emperor. The moment yehaoxuan came in, he felt the breath of yehaoxuan. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at yehaoxuan: "are you coming?"


    "I''m sorry, the place where you live is too heavily guarded, and your sons are afraid of trouble, so they will transfer you every few months." Yehaoxuan said, "it took me a lot of effort to find your place."


    "Well, well, ha ha, anyway, you have a heart. After the three dragon emperors turned against each other, all the other ten thousand clans, except those of Suhe, fell to the three dragon emperors. Now, the Dragon Emperor treats them as human beings." The old Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "I don''t know how they feel now."


    "Regret is definitely regret." Yehaoxuan said: "they never thought that they would not resist at that time, but let several dragon emperors become vampires."

 Chapter 4385

    "I chose my own way. It''s no use regretting." The old Dragon Emperor smiled and said, "and they have no right to regret."


    "Suho, how are you doing?" The old Dragon Emperor looked at the little girl.


    "Very good." Su He nodded slightly: "in fact, there are still many people who want to save you."


    "Hehe, what are you doing to save my old bone?" The old Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "I''ve been locked up here for so many years. In fact, I''ve seen through everything."


    "The era that originally belonged to me no longer exists. Even if I go out, how many people will remember me?"


    "There are many people who remember you. Don''t be discouraged, old Dragon Emperor." Su he said quietly. She raised her eyes and looked at yehaoxuan: "yehaoxuan, what do you say?"


    "Yes, I came to this world and my responsibility is to save you." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "now I just lack a good time."


    "Help me? How?" The old Dragon Emperor smiled slightly. He raised his hands and said: "my hands are locked with iron chains made of ten thousand years of meteorite iron."


    "And there is a nine turn star array carved on it, which suppresses the Qi pulse of my hands."


    "In addition, I have a ten thousand year keel on my clavicle, which is made of the remains of the ancient dragon after it fell. The principle is to use dragon Qi to suppress my own keel."


    "Where we are now, there is a large array of stars falling on the sky, which has trapped me here. It is difficult for me to go out than to go to heaven."


    "In fact, these problems are not big. I can help you slowly recover your dragon spirit." Yehaoxuan sighed. The saddest thing was that he was dying of heart. The old dragon emperor was in a very bad mood. I''m afraid he was dying of heart.


    "Hehe, even if you can save me, what can you do? As long as you have a little energy here, they will know right away."


    The old Dragon Emperor said with some self mockery, "I have lost countless dragon Qi with my ten thousand years of energy, which is why I have these three sons."


    "But what did they do to me?" The Dragon Emperor looked sad: "they are afraid that they will not kill me."


    Yehaoxuan was silent. To be honest, the old dragon emperor was so unhappy. He really didn''t know how to express his inner feelings.


    In fact, he understands the old Dragon Emperor''s current mood. He spent countless efforts to cultivate his three sons, but he finally wanted to kill him. I''m afraid no one can stand it.


    "There is no point in saying that now." The old Dragon Emperor sighed slightly and said, "yehaoxuan, let go. You can''t save this place."


    "It''s unfair for anyone to let go now." Yehaoxuan said, "old dragon emperor, you have to cheer up. In fact, you still have many supporters."


    "I came to see you this time just to find a chance to make it clear to you. We have to make a plan. After we save you, how should we face the Sea Patrol Shura of the three dragon emperors?"


    "Hehe, those shuras themselves are the Dragon Qi I have transformed." The old Dragon Emperor couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just a matter of flipping my fingers to destroy the guards of the three dragon emperors."


    "But the premise is that my true dragon Qi must be restored to a certain extent."


    "To what extent?" Yehaoxuan asked involuntarily.


    "At least 30 percent." The Dragon Emperor said, "but in my present situation, even if you rescued me from this heavy array, it would be a miracle to recover 10%


    "This is not a problem. After I save you, I can find a way to restore your strength by 60%, but this is temporary." Yehaoxuan said, "after that, you will lose some real dragon''s breath. You can''t make up for the loss. I just don''t know if you want to."


    "Why not?" The old Dragon Emperor opened his eyes. In his eyes, he shot: "I have been locked here and live a life worse than death."


    "What does it matter to lose a little of these things compared to my fate?"


    Indeed, the old Dragon Emperor didn''t know how many years he had been locked up here. He lived like this day after day, year after year, and almost died.


    If he goes on like this, he may still have thousands of years to live, but what is the meaning of living like this? Instead of doing so, he might as well fight happily and solve all the problems that should be solved.


    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. He took out a medicine and put it in front of the old Dragon Emperor.


    "What is this?" The old dragon emperor was puzzled.


    "Medicine, my homemade medicine." Yehaoxuan said: "it can help you slowly recover the breath of the real dragon. When I come next time, your strength will be almost recovered, and then I can break the big array. Then I will forcibly increase your strength to 50%. Only in this way can I win."


    "OK." The old Dragon Emperor nodded slightly: "anyway, it''s already like this. I''ll fight it once. Even if I die, I have no regrets."

 Chapter 4386

    "That''s good." Yehaoxuan said, "as long as you still have hope in your heart, just hold on to it and don''t let go."


    "You go. If you stay too long, they will notice." The old Dragon Emperor waved his hand and said, "the eldest son has the authority, the second has the courage, and the third is content with the status quo. Among my sons, the most terrible one is the eldest son, so you must be careful."


    "Don''t worry, old Dragon Emperor. I will be careful." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly: "these natural materials and earth treasures help you recover your accomplishments. Just take them more."


    Yehaoxuan put down some medicine specially made for the old dragon emperor, and then retired.


    Although this meeting was brief, it yielded a lot. Yehaoxuan got an ally, Suhe.


    He also persuaded the old dragon emperor not to give up. Yehaoxuan believed that in a short time, the old dragon emperor would regain his confidence.


    "Well, the harvest is good this time." Su he looked up at yehaoxuan.


    "The harvest is not small." Ye haoxuan nodded and said, "at least I know you and have a powerful helper. Moreover, I have successfully persuaded the old dragon emperor to regain his confidence."


    "The saddest thing for a person is to feel guilty." Yehaoxuan paused and said, "if he has no confidence in the future, then no one can help him."


    "Confidence is crucial, and I know that." Su he said, "it''s not that no one has ever seen the old Dragon Emperor before."


    "But most people are closed and invisible. His heart is dead. Once he was admired by thousands of people, but now he is locked in this place to die."


    "Yes, he is so proud that no one is allowed to see him as he is now." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "the saddest thing is to die. Fortunately, he has recovered this time."


    "Yes." Su he turned to look at yehaoxuan: "you shouldn''t make me wait too long?"


    "I don''t know, but it shouldn''t be long." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "but you have to be patient."


    "I still have confidence in you." Su he looked at yehaoxuan and said with a smile, "seriously, I have been here for so long. You are the only one who gives me hope."


    "Oh, why? People didn''t give you hope before?" Yehaoxuan looked at Suhe in bewilderment.


    "It''s not without it, but you know that as much hope as disappointment." Su he laughed at himself and said, "so, I gradually became that calm character."


    "It''s the feeling that... You can''t find the way forward and have no hope for your future."


    "Thank you for giving me hope." Suhe looks at yehaoxuan carefully.


    "Thank you, too. Don''t worry. I won''t let you down." Yehaoxuan looked at Suhe carefully and said.


    Su He nodded heavily. She said with a smile, "go back quickly. Now I think the two dragon emperors should soon wake up."


    "Well, the wine is almost over." Yehaoxuan smiled. He quickened his pace and left here quickly.


    When he went out, it was almost dawn. He bypassed the surrounding guards and returned to his place of residence.


    After a while, it was already daybreak. The two dragon emperors did not get up until the morning. They woke up the next day.


    After the wine made them drunk, they not only didn''t feel any discomfort, but also felt lively.


    Both of them have a new understanding of Ye haoxuan''s wine.


    "Hahaha, yehaoxuan, I take back what I said before. I really lived in vain. I have never drunk such good wine." The two dragon emperors laughed.


    Yehaoxuan said that his wine was strong, and the two Dragon Emperor was not convinced. He thought he could not pour a thousand cups, but this time he was beaten in the face by yehaoxuan.


    This made him realize that the reason why he could not drink a thousand cups before was not that he had a strong drinking capacity, but that he did not drink really good wine.


    Yehaoxuan''s wine really taught him a lesson and left him feeling more than he could chew.


    "Yes, that''s wine." The three dragon emperor also sighed, "I never knew that wine could have such a strong staying power."


    "Two dragon emperors, this wine is the real wine, and the formula is unique. I''ll give you a few copies of the formula and brewing method later, and then we can mass produce it." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Good, great." The two men looked at yehaoxuan with approval. Of course, they liked the people who took the initiative to give the wine to yehaoxuan.


    "Yehaoxuan, what do you want? I will reward you very much." The second Dragon Emperor laughed. He hadn''t had such a good drink for a long time.


    The last time I got drunk, I don''t know how many years ago. This time it was very pleasant.


    "Dragon Emperor, I don''t want anything." Ye haoxuan bowed slightly and said, "I just hope I can work in the Dragon night."


    "Third, you''re lucky." The two Dragon Emperor looked at the three Dragon Emperor with envy: "how can you meet such a loyal subordinate?"

 Chapter 4387

    "Ha ha, Mr. Ye is a talented person in the Dragon mansion." The three Dragon Emperor was very fond of this sentence. He laughed and said, "I will put him in important position in the future, second brother. This time, you must not win love with a sword."


    "Don''t worry, who am I and how can I do such a thing?" The two Dragon Emperor said breathlessly, his face not red.


    As a matter of fact, he had already taken a fancy to yehaoxuan, but yehaoxuan didn''t agree to come to him for the time being.


    But it is impossible for him to rob people directly. At least he is also a brother. How can he rob his brother?


    "Ha ha, second brother, don''t think about Mr. Ye. If you are really thirsty for talents, you can stay in your house for a few days." The three Dragon Emperor laughed.


    "Mr. Ye is a great man. He is omnipotent. You can have a good discussion here."


    "Seriously? Well, hehe, how about ye Xian''s business?" The second Dragon Emperor was delighted. He had the intention to stay in the house for a few days, but he didn''t have the good intention to speak. This time, the second man said so. Naturally, he couldn''t wait for it.


    "Since your Highness The Dragon Emperor said so, I will stay here for a few days." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''ve been bothered these days."


    "I can''t talk about it. Come on, get Mr. Ye ready to go to his room. He will stay here for a few days." The second Dragon Emperor was afraid that yehaoxuan would go back on his word. He said decisively.


    "Father." Just then, Long Jing came over.


    "Hehe, quiet, are you coming?" The Dragon Emperor smiled: "Mr. Ye is going to stay here for a few days. Let''s go back."


    "No, I also want to stay here for a few days." Long Jing shook her head slightly and said, "uncle two often goes on expeditions. I rarely come here for a few days, so I want to stay a few more days. Uncle two has no problem?"


    "Of course not. Ha ha, somebody, get Princess Long Jing ready to go to her room." The two Dragon Emperor said ha ha.


    "Well, since you want to go out and relax, you can stay here for a few days." The three dragon emperor did not care. He nodded slightly and agreed.


    On that day, both ye haoxuan and Long Jing stayed in the Dragon mansion.


    Their yard is next door, which also facilitates some things.


    "What are you doing here?" Yehaoxuan asked, "in fact, it''s not necessary. I can figure out the situation here alone."


    "More people, more strength." Long Jing smiled and said, "since we are allies, I can''t let you take risks here alone."


    "Isn''t there any risk? I don''t think the ER long Huang could have imagined that someone would want to break the current situation." Yehaoxuan smiled and said.


    According to his idea, it is true that the two Dragon Emperor is a militant, so he doesn''t have so much thought. He should be very safe here.


    When he knows the situation here, he will restore the strength of the old Dragon Emperor. As long as the old Dragon Emperor gets out of trouble, the three dragon emperors'' forces will collapse in an instant.


    "Don''t underestimate him." Long Jing shook her head and said, "although he looks careless, he is thick and thin, and has a deep mind."


    "His city hall is just invisible to ordinary people."


    "It seems that you have studied him thoroughly." Yehaoxuan couldn''t help looking at Long Jing.


    "Hehe, I''ve been thinking about revenge, so the three dragon emperors'' characters have been studied for a long time." Long Jing smiled: "since he is stronger than my father, there must be a reason why he is stronger."


    "It''s just that he doesn''t take part in these intrigues when he is fighting in all directions. Moreover, his strength is also strong, and all plots seem useless in front of him."


    "So it is." Yehaoxuan nodded thoughtfully. Then he smiled and said, "well, I know. I will be careful."


    "Be careful." Long Jing said, "the guards in the Dragon mansion of the second Dragon Emperor are very strict, and he is very suspicious. If I stay here, he will be suspicious."


    "If he is suspicious, let''s try our best to be perfect and let him have no doubt." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Easier said than done." Long Jing said, "now the old dragon emperor is here, so the guard is much more strict than before."


    "Yes, I see. There are guards everywhere. They are very strict." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and said, "he doesn''t trust us, does he?"


    "Don''t trust me." Long Jing smiled: "you are an outsider, so he should not be wary of you. But I am different. I am the daughter of the three Dragon Emperor. In his opinion, I am with the three Dragon Emperor."


    "Then she is mistaken." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "I''m afraid he can''t think of it. You and your father have already been different."


    "From the moment my mother died, I already hated him." Long Jing said coldly, "he and the empress have to pay for this."

 Chapter 4388

    Yehaoxuan looks at Long Jing. He sighs slightly. Long Jing has a strong hatred for the Dragon Emperor. After all, her mother''s death has a great relationship with the three Dragon Emperor.


    "Do you think I am unfilial?" Long Jing looks back at yehaoxuan.


    "No." Yehaoxuan shook his head and said, "maybe in the eyes of the three Dragon Emperor, your mother is just a victim."


    "Yes, she was a victim." Long Jing murmured.


    "She used to be a gentle and carefree woman. She was also a strange woman and reasonable." The Dragon said quietly.


    "As a matter of fact, the more this kind of woman who is aloof from worldly strife and reasonable, she will lose miserably in the end." Yehaoxuan said sympathetically.


    "Yes, she lost miserably in the end." Long Jing sighed: "at that time, my father had a chance to save her, but he did not dare to offend the water giant snakes behind the Dragon Emperor."


    "Compared with his two brothers, his strength is too far away, so he can''t take such a big risk to offend those people. In the end, my mother alone will bear all the responsibilities."


    "She was forced to die by the Dragon Emperor, and my father, the man known as the three Dragon Emperor, stood aside silently without any expression, and my heart was cold at that moment." Said Long Jing.


    "Such people don''t deserve to be called men." Ye haoxuan''s eyebrows slightly locked up and said, "does he like your mother?"


    "Yes, very much. If he hadn''t shown his true feelings, maybe my mother wouldn''t have come to the Dragon mansion and won''t be involved in those disputes in the end." Long Jing said, "if it hadn''t been for something that hit my mother''s heart, she wouldn''t have come here, and the final outcome would not have been like this."


    "Well, as a man, he can''t even protect his favorite woman. Can he still be a man?" Yehaoxuan looks up at Long Jing.


    "I don''t deserve it, so I hate him these years. I think he should know that I can''t get through that barrier in my heart, so he has shown meticulous care for me these years." Long Jing Dao.


    "But what can it be?" Yehaoxuan said, "even if he makes up for more, your mother can''t come back. She feels guilty. Sometimes she can''t make up for anything."


    "How can I make up for it? My mother is so gentle and kind-hearted that she will never come back." Long Jing sighed. She looked up at the night sky and said, "so now I am more resistant to men."


    "Not all men are like this." Yehaoxuan smiled bitterly and said, "don''t kill me with one stick."


    "Do you have many women?" Long Jing looks at yehaoxuan.


    "Yes." Yehaoxuan said, "I don''t deny this, but I can say that I won''t leave them under any circumstances."


    "Even if I die, I will try my best to protect them. Even if I have no ability, I can guarantee that they will not die in front of me." Yehaoxuan said.


    "That''s enough." Long Jing turned back and smiled, "it''s a pity that there are too few men like you, and my mother didn''t have the luck to meet people like you."


    Yehaoxuan smiled: "she was just confused by the illusion of the Dragon Emperor. The three Dragon Emperor looks very powerful, but in fact, he is the Dragon Emperor, so he likes power."


    "Fighting with his two brothers was not good, so he had to turn to the water giant snake family, so your mother... Was doomed to be unhappy from the beginning."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that my mother didn''t understand these." Long Jing said, "so I hate him. If I don''t love him, he can let go. But why do I use this method to make my mother fly away?"


    "If one day your biological father might die in front of you, would you be sad?" Yehaoxuan glances at Long Jing.


    It''s not impossible to die, but once the old Dragon Emperor leaves the pass, the three dragon emperors will surely fall apart, strip away their magic power, and eventually become ordinary people.


    But the three Dragon Emperor is long Jing''s father after all. Will she really start?


    "I don''t know. Maybe, maybe not." Long Jing looked up at ye haoxuan and said, "but the Dragon Emperor must be left to me. She can only die in my hands."


    "Well, I promise you that." Yehaoxuan nodded slightly and went all out to fish. In fact, Long Jing said that he already knew the answer. She couldn''t do it.


    Yes, after all, she was her own father. Even if she hated him, she wouldn''t have the heart to do it.


    And her mother died in the hands of the Dragon Emperor, who refused to save her.


    "That''s good." Long Jing smiled and said, "yehaoxuan, you are different from the people here. Can you tell me what kind of life you people live on land?"


    "Do you really want to know?" Yehaoxuan glanced at Long Jing and said with a wry smile, "can I say that I feel like looking at primitive people when I see you?"


    "Primitive man? Why?" Long Jing looks up at yehaoxuan in some confusion.

 Chapter 4389

    "Because the three dragon emperors represent supreme power, and I can see gongdou almost every day in the Dragon mansion." Yehaoxuan sighed: "it gives me the feeling that we were the same in ancient times hundreds of years ago."


    "Really?" "Is there really such a big gap between us and you?" said Long Jing


    "Yes, there is a big gap." Yehaoxuan nodded his head seriously and said, "it doesn''t feel like a person."


    "The gap is so big." Long Jing murmured, "I don''t know your life, nor can I imagine it."


    "Freedom, democracy." Ye haoxuan smiled and said, "these things may be unthinkable here."


    "Yes, I dare not imagine, even when the old dragon emperor was there, but when the old dragon emperor was there, everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment, and there was no such phenomenon of plundering."


    "So the reputation of the old Dragon Emperor still works." Yehaoxuan said, "if we want to overthrow the three dragon emperors by ourselves, it is almost impossible."


    "Yes, the three dragon emperors have nearly a million troops, and their most elite soldiers patrol the sea and Luocha. They are extremely powerful. Even standing here and asking you to chop them can kill you." Long Jing smiled and said, "unless the old dragon emperor comes out in person, otherwise, we have no hope."


    "Fortunately, these things are already going on. As long as the old dragon emperor comes out, all problems can be solved." Yehaoxuan said, "so wait. Maybe it won''t be long before we can completely liberate here."


    "Liberation?" Long Jing looks at ye haoxuan in bewilderment and doesn''t quite understand what ye haoxuan means.


    "It is to let the broad masses of toiling people no longer suffer." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    They talked for a long time. In the blink of an eye, it was late at night.


    There is no moonlight in the underwater world, only the countless swimming deep-sea fish in the sea and air, like bright stars, illuminate the entire underwater world.


    "Pretty." Looking at the stars in the sky, yehaoxuan couldn''t help being intoxicated. He has been in this world for so long and has never seen the night sky seriously.


    "Yes, I liked to watch the night sky when I was a child. I can see it all night. But now, I haven''t seen it for a long time. I''m not in the mood." The Dragon said quietly.


    Yehaoxuan nodded slightly. Just as he was intoxicated in the night sky, a sound came from the door.


    I saw a young girl, with more than ten palace maids, storming in.


    The girl looked proud and dressed in plain clothes. No matter from her clothes or expression, she could read the word pride.


    The youngest daughter of the ER long emperor, Long Yao, is the biggest one in the ER long mansion besides the ER long emperor. With her father''s love, this girl doesn''t pay attention to anyone.


    Today, I heard that my cousin stayed here for the night. I came here with a group of people. Looking at that posture, I think I''m going to find fault.


    "Little sister, why are you here?" Long Jing was stunned and looked at Long Yue.


    "Let me see you. Hehe, Long Jing, you stay here and don''t go to say hello to me. Is there anyone like you?" Long Yue sneered and looked at Long Jing with an extremely arrogant attitude.


    "I just decided to stay today. I didn''t have time to go." Long Jing smiled and said, "so don''t be angry with Long Yue."


    "Not angry? Why am I not angry?" Long Yue stared at Long Jing fiercely: "I always don''t like outsiders to stay in the house. Don''t you know that? Don''t you want to give me a bully when you stay?"


    "I really didn''t mean that." Long Jing shook her head slightly and said, "to stay here is to accompany Mr. Ye. Besides, among the three dragon houses, there has never been a rule not to leave outsiders."


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Long Yue stepped forward, stared at Long Jing and said, "actually, I don''t want outsiders to stay here. I just don''t want you to stay here. I don''t like you."


    "Little sister, I don''t seem to have offended you much?" Long Jing stares at Long Yue. Although he is young, he is unruly and willful. He is famous among many princes and princesses in the three dragon mansions.


    Moreover, the two Dragon Emperor is also a well-known escort. As long as she is upset, no matter who she is, she will pay a price.


    "You didn''t offend me. I just saw you unhappy. What''s the matter?" Long Yue tilted his head and sneered.


    "There is no way." Long Jing smiled and said, "I just like the way you don''t like me, but you can''t kill me."


    "Long Jing, you are looking for death." Long Yue was so angry that she shouted, "kneel down to me immediately, kowtow and apologize. Hurry up, or I won''t let you go."


    "Hehe, are you dreaming?" Long Jing sneered: "everyone is a princess. Don''t take yourself too seriously."


    "Yes, everyone is a princess, but there is still a gap between us. You are just a person whose mother and concubine are all forced to death. Even if you are beaten, no one will support you."

 Chapter 4390

    Long Yue sneered, "I don''t know where you come from and where you stand against me, but I want to warn you once. Doing the right thing with me won''t do you any good."


    "Did I hear you right? Are you threatening me, Long Jing?" Long Yue looked at Long Jing incredulously, "where did you get the confidence to do the right thing with me?"


    "I didn''t mean to do the right thing with you, but I''m a guest here. If you dare to do something to me, aren''t you afraid that others will laugh at your father, emperor and son?" Long Jing said coldly.


    "Hehe, you don''t have the the final say whether my father and son have a prescription or not." Long Yue laughed: "no one dares to question my father."


    "And people like you don''t even fart in my eyes." Long Yue stared at them.


    Long Jing is furious. Who is not a princess? However, Long Yue''s naked humiliation had already made her a little unbearable. She moved her hand and was about to start, but was stopped by yehaoxuan.


    "This is in other people''s territory. If you can''t bear it, you will make big plans." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "if you want to make a big deal, you should first bear your princess''s temper."


    Long Jing''s face changed again and again. Although she was extremely angry, she still had to withdraw her hand. She glanced at yehaoxuan coldly, and then slowly retreated.


    "Giggle, Long Yue, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Your temper has grown. This is not your Sanlong mansion. Move me. I''ll chop your face. Your emperor doesn''t dare fart." Long Yue laughed and became more and more proud.


    "Don''t be too complacent, Long Yue. I endure you because I know the etiquette. After everyone is the Dragon Emperor, don''t think too much of your status. In addition, your father is the Dragon Emperor. Don''t lose your father''s face." Long Jing said coldly.


    "Hehe, Long Jing, you are really becoming more and more arrogant. Do you dare to be wild in my territory? Do you believe that I am now pumping you with melon seeds?" Long Yue couldn''t believe her ears. She stared at Long Jing and was angry.


    "I don''t believe it. Can you touch me?" Long Jing said coldly.


    "Somebody, take it down and slap her in the face." Long Yue was very angry. She was in Erlong mansion. She was already unruly and willful. No one dared to disobey her, and even dared not speak seriously.


    With the favor of the second Dragon Emperor, she is simply lawless here, which has formed her current character. For a moment, she forgot that the Dragon Jing in front of her is the same as her identity and status.


    She called out, but no one dared to move behind her. She said in a harsh voice: "patrol the sea Shura, didn''t you hear my instructions?"


    "Long Yue, they are Shura, just servants. Even if your father''s guard comes, they may not dare to do anything to me, because I am bleeding the blood of the Dragon Emperor. No one can change the gap in status. They dare not." Long Jing sneered and said, "so don''t waste your energy here."


    "Xun Hai Shura, I order you to catch her. If something happens, I will bear it." Long Yue screamed.


    Xunhei Shura was still unmoved. This scene almost blew Long Yue''s lungs. She roared: "you have to find out, I am the princess."


    "I''m sorry, princess. We can''t fight Princess Long Jing unless the Dragon Emperor orders." Shura bowed deeply to her.


    Yes, the gap in stages can not be filled by a single order.


    These shuras, they can obey the orders of Long Yue, but they can''t directly target Long Jing, because Long Jing''s status is noble, which is the distance they can never cross.


    "Waste, you people, are waste." Long Yue said, gnashing his teeth in anger.


    "If nothing happens, you can leave, little sister Long Yue." Long Jing sneered, "I am a guest. Even if you are no longer sensible, you must at least respect the guest. Has your father never taught you how to respect a person?"


    "Shut up, you are a woman who has been forced to death. What qualifications do you have to say about me?" Long Yue was so angry that she screamed, "will you try again?"


    "Hehe, er Long Fu, the famous Princess Longyue, is so ignorant?" Long Jing sneered: "it''s really a long experience. Your father and Emperor fought in all directions and were respected, but his daughter is such a careless and uneducated girl."


    "Shut up." Long Yue finally could not bear it. She suddenly stepped forward and slapped Long Yue in the face.


    Pa... Long Jing was hit on one side of her face. She almost fell to the ground, and half of her cheeks became red and swollen.


    Yehaoxuan was shocked. Seeing that long Yue''s hand was raised, the second slap was about to be drawn. He hurriedly pulled Long Jing away. This slap failed to reach Long Jing''s face.


    "Are you all right?" Yehaoxuan looked at Long Jing''s red and swollen face and felt some inexplicable touch.


    Long Jing is also a poor person. Her mother was killed when she was young. She lives alone in the Dragon mansion.

 Chapter 4391

    The Dragon Emperor''s hypocrisy to her is just to use her to win the favor of the Dragon Emperor. Even her relatives who are equal to her are trying to bully her.


    "Nothing." Long Jing shakes her head. She raises her head and stares at Long Yue coldly. If her hand moves, she will fight back.


    "If you believe me, let me solve these things for you." Yehaoxuan stops Long Jing with his hand.


    "I can handle it myself." Long Jing said coldly with a cold face.


    "If you fight back, the nature will be different." Yehaoxuan said seriously, "believe me, I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    Long Jing''s face sank for a long time, and then she let out a long sigh. She nodded slightly and said, "well, I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer." Yehaoxuan said seriously.


    Looking at yehaoxuan''s serious expression on her face, Long Jing nodded slightly. She retired.


    She knew that this place was Erlong mansion, and yehaoxuan was also a guest here. Although she didn''t think yehaoxuan could stand out for her, it was enough for her that yehaoxuan had this heart.


    She retreated and silently looked at everything in front of her. Her mood was a little complicated. Yehaoxuan was the only one who had nothing to do with her, but could stand out for her.


    Yehaoxuan gave her an encouraging look, and then walked slowly to Long Yue.


    "Apologize to her." Yehaoxuan spat out a few words faintly.


    "What?" Long Yue looked at yehaoxuan incredulously. She almost suspected that she had heard the wrong thing.


    This is in the Dragon mansion. This is her territory. How did yehaoxuan say these words lightly?


    He made himself apologize to Long Jing? Hehe, Long Jing, who has no power and no threat to her, is qualified to apologize to her? Are you kidding?


    "I said, apologize to her." Yehaoxuan repeated what he had just said.


    "I''m afraid you''re not seriously ill?" Long Yue was very angry and smiled: "let me apologize to her? I can say, but do you dare to accept her?"


    "It''s one thing whether she accepts it or not, and it''s one thing whether you apologize or not." Yehaoxuan sneered: "I asked you to apologize, just apologize directly. There isn''t so much nonsense."


    "Ha ha, yehaoxuan, my father thinks highly of you, but you don''t have to show such an attitude, do you?" Long Yue laughed: "there are many people that my father thinks highly of. You are not the first or the last."


    "Moreover, among the three dragon emperors, my father has the highest reputation. Even the Dragon Emperor can''t compare with him. Besides, this is in the Dragon mansion. Why do you think you can be better than me?"


    "Hehe, it seems that you still can''t recognize the reality." Yehaoxuan sneered and said, "first of all, I want you to apologize, not because your father thinks highly of me."


    "But I think that at least the most basic respect must be maintained between people. Secondly, if you don''t apologize, even if you are in the Dragon mansion now, I can still make you feel embarrassed. Do you believe it?"


    "Ha ha, how long have I not seen such a fool as you?" Long Yue laughed. She looked at yehaoxuan like a fool: "yehaoxuan, are you serious?"


    "Seriously." Yehaoxuan nodded.


    "Let me apologize to her?" Long Yue asked again.


    "Yes, apologize to her." Yehaoxuan nodded again: "don''t test my patience. My patience is not so good."


    "Ha ha, good..." Long Yue smiled, "you are the first person in the Dragon mansion who dare to contradict me. Yehaoxuan, you are here."


    "Well, it''s no big deal to contradict you. If you don''t apologize, there will be more serious consequences waiting for you." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "I want to know what serious consequences await me." Long Jing tilted her head.


    "For example, the slap just now will be doubled back and severely slapped on your face." Yehaoxuan approached Long Yue and said coldly.


    "You want to hit me? Did I hear you right?" Long Yue looked at yehaoxuan with an unbelievable face.


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. If you don''t deserve it, I will really hit people." Yehaoxuan approached her and said coldly.


    "Hahaha, I''m so happy." Long Yue seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. She pointed to her face and said with a smile, "if you want to fight, hurry up, come here, fight hard."


    Yehaoxuan stared at Long Yue''s face, and then he grinned: "you asked for it. Since you want me to fight, I will help you."


    As yehaoxuan said, he slapped her in the face with his right hand.


    PA...... Long Yue was taken away by Ye haoxuan''s slap. She screamed, then covered half of her face and stared at ye haoxuan with a shocked... Angry expression.


    "Does it feel weird?" Yehaoxuan smiled: "I tell you, more incredible things will happen in the future. I really live in the Dragon mansion. What do you think of me, princess?"

 Chapter 4392

    "Come... Come quickly." Long Yue screamed hysterically, "take him down and take it down for me right away."


    "Apologize." Yehaoxuan stares at Long Yue and spits out two words.


    "Yehaoxuan, you want to die." Long Yue hissed.


    Pa... yehaoxuan mercilessly slapped Long Yue in the face again. Even some of her guards were dumbfounded.


    Long Jing stared at ye haoxuan in disbelief. Even she felt these things were incredible. She really didn''t think that ye haoxuan dared to do it.


    You should know that this is the Dragon Yue, the Pearl of the two dragon emperors'' eyes. It can be said that no one can compare the degree of favor.


    This is why this one is so unruly and willful, because she really has willful capital.


    "Come on, are everyone dead?" Long Yue screamed hysterically. She was crazy. She was really going crazy.


    She was in the Dragon mansion. No one dared to touch her like this except the Dragon Emperor and several female concubines, but yehaoxuan didn''t care so much.


    A slap in the face didn''t work, and then another slap in the face broke her down.


    And ye haoxuan didn''t do it lightly. Five bright red finger prints were pulled out of her face, and ye haoxuan didn''t intend to be polite to her.


    "If you don''t feel enough, we''ll slap you in the face to see if it''s your mouth or my palm." Yehaoxuan sneered.


    "Yehaoxuan, I''m not finished with you. Someone......" Long Yue hissed, "take it down."


    "Who dares." Yehaoxuan glanced at several restless Luocha: "I am a guest of the Dragon Emperor. How did he tell you? Have you forgotten?"


    The Luo Chas were stunned and hesitated.


    Yes, the ER long emperor is good-looking and strict with his guests. They need to treat ye haoxuan as a VIP.


    If yehaoxuan is unhappy here, it is estimated that the two Dragon Emperor will kill a large number of people, because it will make him lose face.


    So these Luocha dare not move ye haoxuan for a moment.


    "Are you all dead?" Long Yue is almost crazy. She was beaten, but her people are not loyal? What the hell is going on?


    "Long Yue, you have the same status as long Jing. There is no high or low status. She came from Sanlong mansion. Since I followed her, I must protect her. If you dare to touch her finger, I won''t finish with you." Yehaoxuan said coldly.


    "Yes, you are. I will report to my father and put you into the blood pool." Long Yue screamed. She left angrily.


    Before leaving, she pointed to several luochas: "and you, too. Wait for me. I won''t let you go."


    Long Yue is really going crazy with anger. How could she not think that she was beaten in the Dragon mansion? What''s more, she was beaten. Some of her guards are still loyal to this matter?


    Watching Long Yue leave, ye haoxuan had no expression on his face. Anyway, in his opinion, Long Yue was an unruly and willful princess, but ye haoxuan had never seen any big storms? How could he possibly pay attention to a long Yue?


    As soon as long Yue left, the servants who came with her also left. When a group of people came, they were very aggressive. When they left, they felt a little gloomy.


    "You are so bold. Long Yue is one of our princesses. He is notoriously difficult to deal with." Long Jing couldn''t help looking at yehaoxuan. To tell the truth, just at the moment when yehaoxuan slapped someone, she felt a little confused.


    She never thought that ye haoxuan would be so bold. Doesn''t he know what kind of existence Long Yue is?


    "It''s nothing but beating up an unruly, willful and unreasonable madman." Yehaoxuan smiled: "if you beat her, she will do it. This kind of woman owes you. If you don''t clean her up, she may get worse in the future."


    "But have you thought about the consequences?" Long Jing couldn''t help saying, "her father is famous for hurting her. In the Dragon mansion, almost no one dared to provoke her. You beat her, and you didn''t expect what my second emperor would do to you?"


    "Don''t worry. The second Dragon Emperor won''t do anything to me. He may teach dragon Yue a lesson." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    "Why?" Long Jing''s eyes stagnated. She couldn''t figure out why. It was long Yue who was beaten, but why did the second Dragon Emperor punish her?


    "Because she makes people feel that the two dragons'' royal education is not strict. Can''t you see that? She is very uneducated." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so I''m sure that the two dragon emperors will not let dragon Jing go easily."


    "But she is a princess after all." Long Jing was still puzzled: "besides, do you know the two dragon emperors so well?"


    "Not that I know him, but that I know human nature." Yehaoxuan said faintly, "the two Dragon Emperor is a man of great success and good face."


    "The people he can invite into the Dragon mansion are certainly not ordinary people, so he will strictly restrict his subordinates."

 Chapter 4393

    "But long Yue is not his subordinate, but his favorite daughter." Long Jing still can''t figure out why.


    "It is because of this that he is more strict. Because Long Jing represents his family education. The lax family education has spread, which is also a matter of great disgrace to him." Yehaoxuan said with a smile, "so you should put a hundred hearts into it. It will definitely be fine."


    "All right." Long Jing sighed slightly. To be honest, at the moment when ye haoxuan shot, she was still very worried. She even thought about the final possibility. However, after listening to ye haoxuan''s analysis, it seemed that the problem was not as serious as she imagined, so she took a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you." Long Jing stared at yehaoxuan in a daze.


    "Thank me for what?" Yehaoxuan looked at Long Jing for some reason.


    "Thank you for coming forward for me. It seems that no one has cared for me so much since my mother died." Long Jing smiled. She smiled sadly.


    "When I was bullied, I could only stay alone in the corner of no one. I licked my wound. No one would stand up for me."


    Long Jing raised her head and stared at yehaoxuan blankly: "over the years, you are the first one willing to stand out for me, and the other is the most beloved Princess Longyue of the second Dragon Emperor."


    "Men, after all, have to protect women." "It''s just a small matter," said Ye haoxuan with a faint smile. "You don''t have to take it to heart."


    "How could I not care?" Long Jing smiled: "after my mother died, few people have given me such warmth. Thank you, ye haoxuan, for making me feel warm."


    Yehaoxuan smiled and didn''t say anything. Long Jing is actually a girl who has no sense of security.


    No matter how independent and strong she is, no matter how well she disguises herself, she is just a girl, so sometimes she also needs protection.


    "All right, let''s go back." Yehaoxuan said.


    "Go back? I''m afraid I can''t rest today." Long Jing smiled bitterly: "do you think long Yue will give up? I feel that today, she will not give up until she makes the Dragon mansion a big mess."


    Yehaoxuan was silent for a moment, and then said helplessly: "this is also true. Even if you are not afraid of her, some things will have to be handled after all, so we will wait here."


    "Can you tell me what the world is like on the ground?" Long Yue glanced at yehaoxuan.


    "Well, at night, there will be a starry sky. Now the season is summer, and the stars in the summer night sky are the best to see. In the middle of the night, there is a milky way composed of countless stars..."


    Yehaoxuan was telling a story like a story, while Long Jing was listening carefully. For a while, she was intoxicated.


    "The ground world, is it really as good as you say?" Long Jing asked curiously.


    "Yes, it''s much better than here." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "if you have a chance, I will take you to the ground world. The life there will be unexpected to you."


    "OK, it''s a deal." Long Jing nodded heavily, "you must remember this promise. If you have the opportunity, you must take me to the earth."


    "I will, and I will keep this promise in mind. Don''t worry." Yehaoxuan smiled.


    At this time, several Xunhe shuras with blood and gold armor rushed over, and the leader was a short man three feet tall. He was the military division of the two Dragon Emperor, Bo Ao.


    "Mr. Ye, you should also know my purpose?" Bo Ao hugged ye haoxuan and said, "now the Dragon Emperor invites you and Princess Long Jing to have a chat in the hall of discussion."


    "Come so quickly." Yehaoxuan smiled and said, "well, let''s invite Mr. Bo to lead the way. We''ll follow you."


    "OK, Mr. Ye, this way, please." Bo Ao bowed slightly and led the way.


    Yehaoxuan said nothing and followed him away with Long Jing.


    Along the way, Bo Ao stopped talking. He seemed to have something to say, but he couldn''t say it, and finally turned into a long sigh.


    "Does Mr. bo have anything to say to me?" Yehaoxuan guessed his meaning and smiled.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t think it''s appropriate for me to say something, but I think it''s still necessary to say something to you." Bo Ao sighed.


    "Sir, you and Princess Long Jing have caused great trouble this time."


    Bo Ao is a good man. He really feels unworthy for ye haoxuan and Long Jing.


    After all, these things are not ordinary things. He thought that after yehaoxuan finished shooting Long Yue, the first thing he thought of was running away.


    But instead of running away, ye haoxuan waited in this place. Is he really stupid, or does he have nothing to fear?


    "Ha ha, thank you for your concern, but I know the matter well, so don''t worry, Mr. Bo. I have a way to solve it." Yehaoxuan laughed.

 Chapter 4394

    "Mr. Ye, after hitting Long Yue, you can still be as fearless as you. It''s the first time I''ve seen it." Bo Ao glanced at Ye Haoxuan speechlessly, thinking that Ye Haoxuan might not know how much he had provoked. trouble?


    "Long Yue, but the most favored princess in our Dragon Palace, he is the most favored princess." Bo Ao sighed slightly and said, "So Mr. Ye, you really shouldn''t this time. Impulsive."


    "Everything is because of me. If you want to punish me, you will also punish me, so please don''t worry, Mr. Bo, I will take care of this matter alone." Long Jing said lightly.


    "And everyone is a princess, with the same status and status. I don''t think anyone needs to be afraid of anyone, right?"


    "What Princess Longjing said makes sense. Everyone is indeed a princess, but this matter is really difficult to handle, so when you see the Second Dragon Emperor, you should ask for more blessings."


    Bo Ao snorted, very displeased, and he kindly reminded him, but Long Jing didn''t seem to appreciate it at all.


    Long Jing didn''t speak anymore, but it could be seen that he was in a very unhappy mood.


    Ye Haoxuan shook his head helplessly. In fact, he also knew that Bo Ao was kind enough to remind them, but as a princess, Long Jing, no matter how she got along? The arrogance is still there.


    "Mr. Bo, how is the Dragon Emperor feeling now?" Ye Haoxuan asked about the situation.


    Although he was not too afraid of the Second Dragon Emperor, after all, this was the Dragon Palace, and the Second Dragon Emperor was a well-known guardian of the calf.


    The princess is also his favorite little daughter. If he really gets angry, it will be really difficult to handle, but since he has done it, he will not regret it.


    "Mr. Ye, I told you in private that Erlonghuang''s character is moody. Everyone knows that this time you beat his favorite princess."


    Bo Ao sighed slightly and said, "So I can''t tell her situation right now, but you have to be careful and don''t provoke him again."


    "I know Mr. Bo, I''ll know what to do later, thank you." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly.


    What Bo Ao said is not bad at all. Erlong is a slightly moody person. When he is in a good mood, this matter may be over. If he is really in a bad mood, then things are really troublesome today.


    "Ye Haoxuan, are you afraid?" Long asked, staring at Ye Haoxuan.


    "I''m afraid that it doesn''t exist. When has I, Ye Haoxuan, been afraid of something?" Ye Haoxuan laughed dryly and said, "But you also know what kind of person Erlonghuang is. We must find out his current mood."


    After listening to Ye Haoxuan''s words, Long Jing was silent for a long time before she said lightly, "Then do you regret it now?"


    "I never regret it." Ye Haoxuan said lightly: "Don''t say she is a princess, even if he is a princess of the Second Dragon Emperor, I can still type it."


    "Really?" Long Jing couldn''t help but raised her head, and there was a hint of gratitude in her eyes.


    This was the only time she felt warmth from a man after her mother passed away.


    The Three Dragon Emperor was really good to her, but he knew that San Lunhuang felt more guilt and compensation for him, and she did not feel any fatherly love from the Three Dragon Emperor.


    But Ye Haoxuan felt different to her. She felt that this man cared about her from the bottom of his heart.


    Although Long Jing knew that Ye Haoxuan had no other purpose, and the two of them were just a cooperative relationship, the long-lost warmth still moved her very much.


    At least he knew that there was a person in this world who would dare to fight the princess of the Dragon Mansion for him, and this princess was the little girl most favored by the Second Dragon Emperor. "Of course it''s true, I can''t stand them bullying people." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly, then said softly, "We are standing together now, I don''t care what happened before? But as long as anyone dares to bully you in the future, I, Ye Haoxuan one


    One can''t get along with him. "


    "Okay, thank you." Long Jing was not free, and quietly reached out and held Ye Haoxuan''s hand.


    Ye Haoxuan was stunned for a moment, but did not break free but clenched his hands tightly as a sign of comfort.


    "Mr. Ye, I heard that you are proficient in medicine?" Bo Ao, who was walking in front, suddenly asked.


    "I know some medical skills, Mr. Bo, what''s the matter?" Ye Haoxuan raised his head in surprise and asked.


    Boyao''s status in Erlong Lake is not low, equal to that of Guicheng.


    And he also stretched out his hand to press the Dragon Emperor''s favor. Even the Second Dragon Emperor would sometimes listen to her opinions.


    But just now Ye Haoxuan found out that he had a hobby for him. Could it be that he was asking him for something?


    "Mr. Ye is humble. I heard from the people in Sanlong Mansion that your medical skills are unparalleled. You cured Princess Longjing''s illness and solved a lot of trouble." Boyao said.


    "Mr. Bo, if you have something to do, you might as well say it directly. As long as I can do it, I will definitely help you." Ye Haoxuan said seriously. "I have a family member who has been bedridden for many years. If it is convenient for Mr. Ye, follow me to the house to see. If it can be cured, Bo will be very grateful."

 Chapter 4395

    "Of course there''s no problem with this, as long as I escape this catastrophe, I''m still alive and well. I''ll definitely go and see it for you." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, although Erlonghuang is very happy, but he also has a good face. Although he loves the little princess, he is not unreasonable in front of outsiders."


    Boyao nodded and said, "And in the eyes of outsiders, the second princess is a knowledgeable and reasonable princess. This time, everyone''s impression of her has been subverted. Erlonghuang will definitely be angry and teach her a good lesson."


    "I still believe in Erlonghuang more on this point." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly, since Bo Ao said so, then he already knew what to do with this matter.


    These guys in the Dragon Palace are very deep in the city, and they are all masters who do not see the rabbit but not the eagle. If Ye Haoxuan was not willing to help Boy Ao, he would not tell himself these things.


    "Well, Mr. Ye, please, I will also speak kindly for the two of you in front of the Dragon Emperor. Don''t worry, this matter is not a big deal."


    "Then thank you very much, Mr. Bo." Ye Haoxuan said gratefully.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome, let''s invite." Bo Ao made a gesture of invitation and led the way in front.


    In the hall, the Second Dragon Sovereign was sitting peacefully on the dragon chair. Although his expression was normal, the anger in his eyes could no longer be concealed.


    It''s not because Ye Haoxuan beat his most distressed daughter, but because he has his own rules in his own house.


    How do you usually spoil your children, that is spoiling, but when the guests come, you all have to show a virtuous and virtuous appearance.


    Long Yue is his most beloved daughter, but also the woman he is most demanding.


    So when the guests came, he would not allow her to be presumptuous in front of the guests.


    She didn''t bump into Ye Haoxuan, but asked Long Jing for trouble, but the relationship between Long Jing and Ye Haoxuan was not normal.


    That''s why what happened today, and now he is very angry, he doesn''t know why his always well-behaved daughter would do such a thing.


    Following the announcement at the entrance of the main hall, Ye Haoxuan walked in. His expression was as usual, neither humble nor arrogant, as if he had beaten the most beloved princess of the Second Dragon Emperor and there was no such thing.


    "I have seen the Dragon Emperor." Ye Haoxuan bowed slightly.


    "Aren''t you going to say something to me?" The Dragon Emperor stared at Ye Haoxuan coldly, with a playful expression on his face.


    "I don''t know what the Dragon Emperor means by saying something." Ye Haoxuan showed a look of confusion.


    It seems that he doesn''t know anything about his own fault, and his actions made Erlonghuang a little angry.


    "You beat my most beloved daughter, aren''t you going to explain this to me?" Out of respect for the VIP, Erlong Emperor still said something.


    "It turns out that the Dragon Sovereign is referring to this matter." Ye Haoxuan showed a look of sudden realization.


    "Otherwise, what do you think I''m referring to?" The Second Dragon Emperor sneered: "Ye Haoxuan, you can, you know, that is my most beloved daughter."


    "You are in my house, not only did you beat her, but you can pretend to be nothing after the fight. You are really good."


    "The reason why I act like nothing has happened is because I know that the Second Dragon Emperor is generous and kind, and will never trouble me because of this trivial matter." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly.


    "It''s useless for you to flatter me now. I have to investigate the cause of the matter. No matter who is at fault, I will punish him severely. I can absolutely be fair and just here." Erlonghuang stood up and looked sideways. Ye Haoxuan.


    "I know this, that Dragon King has always been a fair and just person, and I also believe that the Second Dragon King will definitely give us justice." Ye Haoxuan looked indifferent, not at all afraid.


    "Hehe, as expected of someone from the third brother''s mansion, it''s really amazing to be able to keep his face up until now." Erlong Huang nodded slightly, he stepped forward and stared at Ye Haoxuan, using sharp looking at him, putting pressure on him.


    "Then the two dragon emperors should start investigating, find out the cause and result of this matter, and quickly seek justice for Princess Longyue."


    "Hehe, boy, are you really not afraid at all? You are soft on me now, maybe I can take it lightly, but if you let me find out that your problem is yours, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    "Thank you Erlonghuang for your love. Please feel free to investigate this matter. I don''t care." Ye Haoxuan smiled.


    "Okay, okay." Erlonghuang narrowed his eyes and stared at Ye Haoxuan. He took a few steps back and said, "Come here, tell me the cause and result of this matter in detail."


    Boyao came up, as the most trusted person of the Erlong King, so he would first figure out everything in the Dragon Palace.


    When encountering some things, Erlonghuang does not believe anyone, only believes in him.


    "Dragon Emperor." Boyao stepped forward and bowed slightly.


    "Hehe, Boyao, you''re here." The Second Dragon Emperor smiled slightly: "Have you figured out this matter, then tell me in detail what happened."

 Chapter 4396

    "Yes, Dragon Sovereign, this is what happened." Bo Ao nodded slightly and gave a complete description of the cause and process of the incident.


    He spoke completely, and Ye Haoxuan on the side couldn''t help nodding, because what Bo Ao said was basically the same as what happened.


    "That''s how things went. When the old slave passed, the two sides were separated, but after my investigation of the palace maid and the guards, the information I got is basically like this." Bo Ao said.


    "Is there anything I''m missing?" The Dragon Emperor raised his eyes and stared at Bo Ao: "If there is, add it now."


    "Back to the Dragon Emperor, I didn''t miss anything, that''s how things went." Bo Ao bowed slightly and said, "As for what happens, just follow the Dragon Emperor."


    "Okay, you go down and let Long Yue come up." The Second Dragon Emperor had already made a decision in his heart, he said lightly.


    Bo Ao bowed slightly and stepped back. After a while, Long Yue, whose face was drawn bright red, came over.


    "Royal Father, you must decide for me, look at how my face was beaten." As soon as Long Yue saw the Second Dragon Emperor, he cried.


    "Come on, let me see." The Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "Whoever dares to hit my little princess, I will make him pay the price." Long Yue stepped forward, tears welling up, pointing at her swollen face: "Look, my face has been beaten like this, how can I go out to meet people in the future, woo woo, I don''t care, Royal Father, you must find that person and smash the corpse into thousands of pieces.


    part. "


    "Well, that person is very ruthless." The Second Dragon Emperor looked at Long Yue''s face and said with some distress: "Don''t worry, the Emperor Father is in charge of you."


    "It''s him." Seeing Ye Haoxuan in the room, Long Yue said bitterly, "Father, you must not let him go."


    "Hehe, Ye Haoxuan, do you recognize that my daughter was beaten like this by you?" Erlong Emperor raised his head and stared at Ye Haoxuan.


    "Yes, I did hit her in the face." Ye Haoxuan nodded.


    "Aren''t you going to say something to me?" Erlonghuang sneered at Ye Haoxuan: "Everyone knows that she is my favorite girl. What''s the difference between hitting her and hitting me in the face?"


    "Of course I know that this is the most beloved princess in the Emperor." Ye Haoxuan smiled and glanced at Long Yue: "It is because of this that I think the Dragon Emperor should be more restrained towards her." "Shut up, What restraint do I need? I''m Princess Long Yue." Long Yue couldn''t help being furious, she never suffered a loss, Ye Haoxuan was the first person who dared to do something to her, but even when he was in front of the Dragon Emperor, Ye Haoxuan was still


    It was a rhetorical appearance, which made her furious.


    "Of course I know that you are Princess Longyue, you are high above, you can treat life as an ant." Ye Haoxuan smiled: "But it is precisely because the Dragon Emperor loves you, so shouldn''t you appear to be more knowledgeable?" "The Dragon Emperor gave Your favor, and when there are guests at the Dragon Mansion, shouldn''t you be more polite? Shouldn''t you show your good tutoring?" Ye Haoxuan sneered: "I remember being favored by others.


    The people who wrote the book, without exception, are people who are knowledgeable and reasonable, but what about you? "


    "Arrogant and ignorant, how would others comment on Erlong Emperor? Do you think he has no way to teach his son? Are all the people who came out of Erlong Mansion some arrogant and vulgar people?"


    "You...you shut up." Long Yue looked at Ye Haoxuan in shock and anger. Her father, the emperor, always attached great importance to her education.


    At least the princess has to live there, but if Ye Haoxuan said that, wouldn''t she have lost her father''s face? "Isn''t what I said true? As a princess, you should take responsibility for the image of the Dragon Mansion, but what are you doing? What''s more, Princess Longjing is also a guest. You beat her like this, did you have it? Have you thought about what happened to the Three Dragons?


    What to explain? "


    "I..." Long Yue felt a little guilty. She wanted to say that she had the support of her father, but she was not afraid, but she turned her head and glanced at her father quietly, and found that Erlong Emperor''s face was ugly. Swallowed it back.


    Because of this matter, what she did was really wrong. If the person she beat was an irrelevant person, it didn''t matter, it didn''t matter at all.


    But Long Jing is different. Her status is the same as herself, and she is also the most beloved daughter of the Three Dragons. If the Three Dragons investigate this matter, what should I do? "Not to mention that Long Jing''s status is comparable to yours, what''s more, she is a guest in your house, is this how you treat guests?" Ye Haoxuan said sternly, "She is also a princess, and she also has someone who loves her. father, you are so


    , how should your father handle himself? Because of this incident, the relationship between your father emperor and the Three Dragon Emperors is alienated. Do you know how serious the consequences are? "It''s not your turn to teach me now, so shut up. "Long Jing was speechless, she stared at Ye Haoxuan: "It''s not your turn to take care of our family affairs, what kind of shit are you?" "

 Chapter 4397

    "Hehe, then I''m an aide in the Sanlong Mansion. If Princess Longjing is humiliated, and if I stand on the side and ignore it, then what am I?" Ye Haoxuan sneered: "It''s me who beat people, just come at me if you want to deal with it. ."


    "You... Father Emperor, look at him." Long Yue grabbed Erlong Emperor and cried.


    "Are you really not afraid?" The Second Dragon Emperor glanced at Ye Haoxuan: "This is in my Dragon Palace. If there is something wrong with Long Yue, I will deal with it. Why is it not your turn?"


    "Things are urgent. Since I have encountered those things, I will definitely not sit back and ignore them." Ye Haoxuan said proudly: "Since I have done it, I will take care of it all by myself."


    "Royal Father, look at him, he doesn''t mean to repent at all." Long Yue cried and said, "When have I suffered such grievances? You must decide for me."


    "Okay, huh..." Erlonghuang couldn''t help laughing, he looked at Ye Haoxuan: "Ye Haoxuan, do you really think you can interfere in our family affairs?"


    "You dare to beat the child I hurt the most. This is somewhat disrespectful to me. What do you say now?" Erlonghuang''s eyes flashed, and he stared at Ye Haoxuan, putting pressure on him.


    "Since I have done this, I have already foreseen the worst outcome. You can decide what to do." Ye Haoxuan said indifferently: "Princess Longjing is the most beloved daughter of the Three Dragons, and I am now A screener in the Three Dragons Mansion."


    "If I ignore this matter, I will be trapped in inhumaneness and injustice, so I can''t just sit back and ignore this matter." Ye Haoxuan said, "As for how to punish, that is the matter of Longfu."


    "Apologize to her, this matter is over like this." Erlonghuang said: "This won''t be too difficult for you, right?"


    "It''s not embarrassing, I should apologize." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "It''s just that Princess Long Yue probably can''t accept this result."


    "Of course I don''t accept it. Hmph, I have been regarded as the jewel of my father''s palm since I was a child." Long Yue hissed, "Now if I get beaten, I''ll be done with an apology, then how will I meet people in the future? I What is the majesty of the princess?"


    "Then what do you think?" The Second Dragon Emperor asked amicably.


    "I think, let Ye Haoxuan be put to death, and then hold a grand ceremony in the Dragon Palace, and kowtow to me in front of everyone to admit his mistake." Long Yue said sensibly.


    "It''s impossible." As a cold voice came over, it was Long Jing who arrived, and her expression was tense: "Second Emperor, Ye Haoxuan is the person my father holds the most respect, and he is here to represent It''s the Dragon Palace."


    "If he is humiliated in Erlong Mansion, what''s the face of my father?"


    "Long Jing, you shut up for me. It''s all your fault. Get out of the Long Mansion for me now. Don''t let me see you." Long Yue couldn''t help but be furious. Her majesty was provoked one after another. Makes her very uncomfortable.


    "And I have long heard that the second emperor pays attention to the training of his children. Which of my imperial brothers and sisters is not capable of literature and martial arts, knowledgeable and reasonable? Haha, but today, these rumors are not true."


    "Shut up and get out of here immediately, this is my home." Long Yue screamed.


    Snapped¡­¡­


    Suddenly, the Second Dragon Emperor opened his hand and slapped her fiercely. This slap really made Long Yue stupid.


    She covered half of her face and looked at the Dragon Emperor in disbelief: "Royal Father...you, did you type the wrong person?"


    "Snapped¡­¡­"


    Before Long Yue could finish speaking, she slapped another slap in the face, and Long Yue screamed and fell to the ground.


    This slap was obviously harder than the previous slap, hitting her inexplicably.


    She cried, "Father, what''s wrong? Did I do something wrong? It was me who was obviously beaten."


    "If those slaps didn''t wake you up, I don''t mind slapping you a few more times." The Dragon Emperor stared at her coldly: "Do you think that I dote on you, everyone let you, and thousands of Doting on one, you can do anything wrong?"


    "I don''t have it, Father Emperor, and I don''t dare, what''s the matter?" Long Yue was so frightened that she cried, and Dragon Emperor had never treated her like this.


    "As my favorite daughter, your words and deeds represent your own image." Erlonghuang said sharply: "But what are you doing? You are unreasonable and willful."


    "As a Dragon Emperor, if I can''t even restrain my favorite daughter from speaking and deeds, how can I lead the armies? In the eyes of others, do I have any dignity as a Dragon Emperor?"


    "But, but..." Long Yue couldn''t argue, she wanted to quibble, but when she saw Erlonghuang''s stern eyes, she shivered involuntarily and didn''t dare to say any more.


    "Do you know what''s wrong? If you don''t know, I don''t mind sending you to the prison and locking you up for ten days and a half months, so that you can deeply realize your mistakes."


    "I made a mistake with the emperor, don''t, don''t put me in the prison palace." Long Yue looked at the dragon emperor in horror.

 Chapter 4398

    Only then did she realize that her father was serious, and he was really annoying this time.


    Although she is favored by the Second Dragon Emperor, she is not a fool. She knows that if she annoys the Second Dragon Emperor one day, she will most likely fall out of favor.


    And the consequences of falling out of favor are very serious. She is young and frivolous, and relying on the favor of the Dragon Emperor, she really doesn''t take anyone seriously.


    If she falls out of favor, what will those people do to her? She couldn''t even think about it anymore.


    "Then get out of here, just slap you, and you won''t die." The Second Dragon Emperor sternly said, "Go back and learn the rules of the Dragon Mansion, if you dare to do this again next time, you will Wait to be imprisoned by me."


    "Yes, Father, I was really wrong. Don''t be angry. I will change it. I will definitely change my temper in the future." Long Yue said sobbing.


    "Go away." Erlonghuang waved his hand impatiently, and Long Yue hurriedly turned and left.


    This scene changed so quickly that even Ye Haoxuan was dumbfounded. He was ready to tear his face today, but he didn''t expect that the Second Dragon Emperor would not protect his shortcomings. This was somewhat unexpected by Ye Haoxuan.


    "Dragon Emperor is a person with profound sense of righteousness, and I didn''t read it wrong." Ye Haoxuan calmed down, no matter what, the flattery still has to be filmed. After all, the presence of the Second Dragon Emperor today is indeed somewhat unexpected.


    "Heh, don''t you think that I''m someone who protects the calf?" The Second Dragon Emperor smiled slightly.


    "No, I have always known the character of the Dragon Emperor." Ye Haoxuan hurriedly bowed and said, "I am also responsible for this matter, so I am here to apologize to the Dragon Emperor."


    "You don''t have to be so careful. I know what my own children are like." Erlong Huang smiled slightly: "Long Yue has been spoiled by me since she was a child, but she has never suffered any loss. , and she has always been my favorite child."


    "Today, I made an exception for Mr. Ye. Mr. Ye must understand this matter."


    "I understand, I remember all the painstaking efforts of the Dragon Emperor." Ye Haoxuan smiled, of course he knew what the Second Dragon Emperor meant.


    The Second Dragon Emperor has the intention of loving talent. He did this just to attract people''s hearts, so even if this matter passed, Ye Haoxuan didn''t suffer any loss anyway.


    After leaving the hall, Long Jing breathed a long sigh of relief: "I didn''t expect that this matter would pass like this."


    "Otherwise?" Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "If it doesn''t go through like this, what else can I do?"


    "From what I know about the Second Dragon Emperor, he is extremely protective of the calf. Today we beat his daughter, and he will not give up." Long Jing sighed slightly: "I didn''t expect that this It''s quite righteous at one time."


    "Er Longhuang is a person who wants face. He wants face so much, his favorite daughter must be a gentle woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "But Long Yue''s performance is a bit unsatisfactory, so from now on, Long Yue will definitely Out of favor."


    "We are lucky this time, but if there is another time, I am afraid we will not be so lucky."


    "I always feel that the Second Dragon Emperor values ??you very much. The reason why he didn''t hold us accountable today must have something to do with you." Long Jing raised her head and looked at Ye Haoxuan.


    "Yes." Ye Haoxuan nodded: "He wants to recruit me."


    "Then what are you going to do?" Long Jing looked at Ye Haoxuan and said, "My father seems to value you very much. If you come here, what will happen to him?"


    "Just be adaptable, just take your time." Ye Haoxuan said: "Anyway, our ultimate goal is only one, that is to overthrow the rule of the three dragon emperors, and only your grandfather can do this."


    "The old Dragon Emperor has a very high reputation. As long as he can come out, everything will not be a problem." Long Jing said: "But there are many restrictions on him. It is really not an easy task for us to rescue him."


    "Whether it''s easy or not, there are some things that we can do as long as we do it." Ye Haoxuan said: "At the moment, we don''t seem to have any other way except this way, so let''s do our best."


    "Well, that''s the only way to do it now." Long Jing nodded slightly, she stopped, and gave Ye Haoxuan a deep look: "Anyway, I still want to thank you for what happened today."


    "You''ve already thanked you more than once, so there''s no need to thank you." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "I''m just helping you out, and I don''t like Long Yue myself."


    "Anyway, I, Long Jing, wrote down this love." Long Jing looked at Ye Haoxuan seriously.


    At this moment, footsteps came from one side, Ye Haoxuan froze, the footsteps should be from Boyao.


    Ye Haoxuan gave Long Jing a wink, and Long Jing regained her composure.

 Chapter 4399

    "Mr. Ye, what happened today is really lucky." Boyao walked to Ye Haoxuan''s side: "Dragon Emperor didn''t turn to Princess Long Yue this time, which is really beyond my expectations."


    "Dragon Emperor is a person who understands righteousness and righteousness. He will naturally have a clear judgment on what is right and what is wrong." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Bo, for this time."


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be polite. The reason why I help you is because I asked Mr. Ye." Bo Ao said sincerely: "Mr. Ye remember what I said before."


    "Of course remember, Mr. Bo, please lead the way. I will go to see a doctor for your family now." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly, Bo Ao really asked him.


    "Okay, Mr. Ye, please come with me." Bo Ao nodded gratefully and took Ye Haoxuan out of the Long Mansion.


    In front of the gate of the Long Mansion, a sea beast Luan has already stopped there.


    This sea beast is shaped like a horse, but has a pair of white horns and wings on the back. There are actually two sea beasts similar to blue birds leading the way above, which looks very immortal.


    "This Luan Cha was bestowed by the Dragon Emperor, right?" Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help being taken aback. He knew that Bo Ao had a high status in the Dragon Palace, but he did not expect that the other party''s status would be so high.


    This kind of car is the car that Boyao was born with. The specifications are extremely high. Apart from the position of the Dragon Emperor, his car is the best, which is enough to prove his status in the Dragon Palace.


    "Yes, I''ve been with the Dragon Emperor for so many years, it''s not easy for him to read me, so he gave me this ride." Bo Ao smiled slightly: "Just to make it easier for me to travel, the Dragon Emperor really doesn''t care about me. "


    "It turns out that you have done a lot for the Dragon Emperor over the years, so you deserve the Dragon Emperor''s treatment of you." Ye Haoxuan calmed down, he smiled slightly: "Today I will be in the light of Mr. Ye. , feel the car of this specification."


    "Mr. Ye, please." Bo Ao bowed slightly, then made a request and asked Ye Haoxuan to get in the car.


    Ye Haoxuan nodded, turned around and got into the car. The car was blessed with a formation, which gave off a cool breeze, so Ye Haoxuan didn''t feel any heat when sitting on it, and there was no shaking under the frame, which was extremely stable.


    "Thank you, Mr. Boyao for what happened tonight." Ye Haoxuan knew that the reason why Erlonghuang let him go so easily tonight was because of some of Boyao''s credit. , I am really sad at this level.


    No matter what, the performance on the face is still passable.


    "Mr. Ye, you''re welcome, I''ll help you, and I''m asking for you." Bo Ao said quickly, "I heard that Mr. Ye has a wonderful rejuvenation, and he has a dog in the family who has been ill for many years, so I want to ask Mr. Ye to come back with me, if it can be cured Good my son, Bo Ao is very grateful."


    "Mr. Bo, I don''t dare to say anything else, but in terms of medicine, I am good at it." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "Please rest assured, although I don''t know what the situation is, I guarantee that at least 80% of the situation is certain. can cure him."


    "Okay, with Mr. Ye''s words, I''m relieved." Boyao nodded heavily, and the heart he held also calmed down a little.


    "Mr. Bo, I''ve heard some things about the old Dragon Emperor." On the way, Ye Haoxuan paused and said, "I don''t have any other intentions, it''s just that I''m a warlord, and I''m a little curious about these things, so..."


    "I know, but Mr. Ye, in the Dragon Mansion, discussing the old Dragon Emperor is a taboo. It''s okay to say it to me, but inside the Dragon Mansion, don''t mention it to anyone, otherwise, it will be a shame. Mr. Chen caused his death."


    "It''s so scary?" Ye Haoxuan looked surprised, and he said with lingering fears: "Well, I know Mr. Bo Ao, I will pay attention to these things in the future, and I will never mention them in the future. Thank you. remind me."


    "It doesn''t matter, in fact, the old dragon emperor... is also a pitiful person." Bo Ao sighed slightly: "Since Mr. Ye mentioned the old dragon emperor, then he must have a certain understanding of the three current dragon emperors. already."


    "Yes, I heard some gossip about these things." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "That''s why I mentioned this matter, but since there is an inside story about this matter, then I won''t ask."


    "Actually, it''s not a great inside story, it''s just..." Bo Ao said here, hesitated for a while, and said in a low voice: "The history of the three dragon emperors is not too glorious, they relied on suppressing the old dragon emperor. The power of the dragon veins, this is the top."


    "But their actions are despised by the world. When the Old Dragon Emperor was in power, the entire underwater world was prosperous, and now, the people of the borderlands have almost become their slaves." Bo Ao sighed and said: "I''m afraid there are not many people who can be used to their status."


    "Yeah." Ye Haoxuan sighed: "But the old dragon emperor also has the blood of a real dragon, so how could he be trapped by his three sons?"

 Chapter 4400

    "It has to be said that the methods of the three dragon emperors are extraordinary. They used the power of the heavens and the stars, and spent countless geniuses and treasures, so they suppressed the old dragon emperor and frantically extracted the dragons from the old dragon emperor. Power." Bo Ao sighed: "So, do you understand what I said, Mr. Ye?"


    "Understood." Ye Haoxuan nodded and said, "The three Dragon Sovereign''s methods are quite powerful, but, hehe, they are really capable of applying these methods to their old father."


    "Yeah, there is a lot of anger and resentment among the people, but there is no way. They are those in power and will use all their power to suppress it."


    Bo Ao sighed and said, "We can only survive in the cracks."


    "In this situation, is Mr. Bo content with the status quo?" Ye Haoxuan asked in a meaningful tone.


    "I''m not comfortable with the status quo, what can I do?" Bo Ao glanced at Ye Haoxuan and said, "I''m just a servant."


    "Even if I am favored in front of the Second Dragon Emperor, I am just a servant, and I am a soft-spoken person, so I can only accept the situation."


    "Yeah, most people''s state is like this." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "Sometimes, we really have no way to change anything, so we can only resign."


    "But what would you think if the old dragon emperor suddenly rose up and came back one day?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Old Dragon Sovereign, is there any possibility of coming back?" Bo Ao was taken aback, he looked at Ye Haoxuan involuntarily.


    "I''m just saying in case." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "Mr. Bo, don''t be so wary of me."


    "I am not the dog of the Dragon Emperor, I am me. If I tear my face in the Dragon Palace today, although I dare not say that I can subvert the Erlong Palace, at least half of his guards can be destroyed, and the whole body can be returned. Yes." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly.


    Bo Ao was taken aback. He looked at Ye Haoxuan involuntarily. Before Ye Haoxuan reported his strength, he always thought that Ye Haoxuan was just a weak person.


    Moreover, he also heard that Ye Haoxuan is good at medical skills, but when Ye Haoxuan finished saying this, he was murderous, and his strength suddenly came up. This shocked Bo Ao to an unparalleled level.


    "Mr. Ye..." Bo Ao calmed down and stopped the wild jumping mood, but he was still a little shocked, because the Ye Haoxuan before him was completely different from the Ye Haoxuan just now.


    Just now, Ye Haoxuan was polite, but now Ye Haoxuan is domineering, so he has to believe in Ye Haoxuan''s strength.


    "Haha, don''t panic, Mr. Bo, you were frightened just now." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "We are just chatting now, regardless of position, I still have confidence in my own strength."


    "Okay, I underestimated Mr. Ye before." Bo Ao took a deep breath. He looked at Ye Haoxuan and said, "Mr. Ye, in all fairness, if the old dragon emperor can come back now, it must be a good thing."


    "Do you think so too?" Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "Then it seems that the return of the Old Dragon Emperor is what everyone expected."


    "Although I said that, but this matter..." Bo Ao said here, paused, and then sighed: "I''m afraid it''s not that easy to achieve."


    "It''s because the three dragon emperors are too powerful right now, right?" Ye Haoxuan laughed.


    "Yes, the current era is no longer the previous era. The old Dragon Emperor has been absent for many years, and many places do not know of his existence." Bo Ao nodded slightly.


    "And as the rulers of the three dragon emperors, they will definitely not allow this to happen, so Mr. Ye... This matter, let''s talk about it. If it is really realized, I am afraid it will be difficult."


    "Dream is always there." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "What if one day it comes true?"


    "Haha, this...it''s hard, really hard." Bo Ao smiled bitterly: "Mr. Ye, I know what you''re thinking now."


    "But the status of the three dragon emperors is unmatched. Under the dragon emperors, they are all ants." Bo Ao sighed and said, "Although I can gain the trust of the two dragon emperors now, I am also cautious, walking on thin ice. ."


    "Because Erlonghuang is a capricious person, right?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Yes, Erlonghuang is a capricious person." Boyao nodded slightly and said, "All his courtesy towards me now is on the surface."


    "And I can also clearly distinguish my own status. I''m just a little more capable of doing things, so he is so polite to me, but it doesn''t mean that he can''t leave me."


    Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly: "It makes sense for Mr. Bo to stay with Erlonghuang for so long."


    "Hehe, people, the most important thing is to figure out my own status." Bo Ao laughed: "If I can''t figure out my own status, then what is the difference between me and the first few? They were cooked so early. Yes, it makes sense."

 Chapter 4401

    "So Mr. Bo, accompanying the king is like accompanying a tiger, have you figured out an escape route for yourself?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Retreat?" Bo Ao was stunned for a moment, Ye Haoxuan''s words made him fall into contemplation involuntarily.


    Yes, has he figured out a way out?


    "I know such a topic makes you very embarrassed, so let''s not talk about it for now. I''ll go back to the house with you first and see how your family is doing." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly.


    It is not easy to turn against Bo Ao. After all, he is deeply trusted by the Dragon Emperor. In the presence of Bo Ao, Ye Haoxuan can only guarantee that he will not talk nonsense in front of the Dragon Emperor.


    However, he is an important pawn by the Dragon Emperor''s side. If he can be turned against him, it would be great, so Ye Haoxuan has been working hard in that direction.


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Ye." Bo Ao breathed a sigh of relief. After all, this topic was very taboo for him, so he didn''t really want to talk about it.


    After being silent all the way, he finally arrived at Bo Ao''s mansion. Ye Haoxuan was surprised to find that Bo Ao''s residence was built to be resplendent.


    Glazed tiles are used for tiles, white jade is used for columns, and even if it is aquamarine on the ground, it is a rare thing in the underwater world.


    Based on Ye Haoxuan''s understanding of Boyao, he should be the kind of low-key person. Even if he is deeply favored by the Dragon Emperor, he will definitely not float because he knows how to use the mean.


    And Erlonghuang is not the kind of person who likes to show off. The reason why he is favored by Erlonghuang is because of this.


    But Ye Haoxuan did not expect that Bo Ao would live in such a splendid place, which made him a little unbelievable. "My palace was bestowed by the Dragon Emperor. I refused several times, and finally I dared to accept it when the Dragon Emperor was angry." Bo Ao seemed to have guessed Ye Haoxuan''s thoughts, he smiled bitterly: "If I am proud Decline, the Dragon Emperor may be about to get angry


    , it''s time to end badly. "


    "So it is, it seems that the Dragon Emperor trusts you very much." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly, no wonder, this is the mansion bestowed by the Second Dragon Emperor.


    If Bo Ao refuses, once the Dragon Emperor gets angry, the consequences will be very serious, so you can only accept this thing with your teeth, otherwise your life will be hard to save. "Yeah, I''ve been following the Dragon Emperor for some years, and he trusts me very much. I''ve worked hard all these years, like walking on thin ice." Bo Ao sighed and said, "Everyone is envious of me, but my difficulties, they nobody


    can see. "


    "Mr. Bo understands the golden mean. No one else has these things." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "So you deserve all these things right now."


    "Holding these things is like a hot potato." Bo Ao gave a wry smile, he shook his head and said, "Come with me, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Haoxuan nodded and followed Bo Ao in.


    It was already extremely night, and although the entire mansion was large, the lights inside were very few and very dim, and there was not a single servant to be seen along the way.


    "Does Mr. Bo live alone? Who is your sick family member?" Ye Haoxuan was a little puzzled.


    This place is lifeless and not at all popular, and as I walked past, there was a thick layer of dust on the corridor, and it seemed that few people cleaned it.


    There is no popularity in the whole yard, it doesn''t look like a lot of people usually live there. "The sick person is my dog. He and I are the only people living in this place. Besides, I don''t have any family, and I like cleanliness, so I didn''t hire a servant." Bo Ao said lightly: " precisely because of this


    so the place seems to lack popularity. "


    "No wonder, what''s wrong with your son?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    Along the way, he only focused on talking with Bo Ao, but he forgot about the business. It was not until now that Ye Haoxuan asked. "Many years ago, when I was sick, you said he was dead, but he was breathing. You said he was alive, but he had been sleeping without any consciousness." Bo Ao sighed and said, "The soul seems to be separated from the other. , I have invited famous doctors over the years,


    But there is still no way, so Mr. Ye, I will ask you. "


    "I need to see people first to give you accurate information, not now." Ye Haoxuan sighed.


    He knew that the reason why Bo Ao lived alone was to avoid the suspicion of the Dragon Emperor.


    Because he knows people like Erlonghuang, he really trusts you, and the more suspicious he is about you, anyone around you may make him suspicious.


    Therefore, it was also the right choice for Boyao''s family not to have any servants. In this world, life-saving is the first priority. "Okay, Mr. Ye doesn''t need to be under too much psychological pressure. I have experienced everything in these years." Bo Ao smiled bitterly: "So no matter what the outcome is, I can accept it, and thank you Mr. Ye for being with me. Come here


    . "


    Ye Haoxuan nodded and followed him to a side hall. The side hall was lit with ever-bright lights, and the light in the room was reasonable. The furnishings in the room are simple, there is only one bed inside, and a young man is lying on the bed.

 Chapter 4402

    This young man is handsome and has several similarities with Bo Ao''s eyebrows. He is Bo Ao''s only son.


    "Mr. Ye, this is my son. Looking at his appearance, he seems to be asleep, his soul is in his body, and he seems to be apart."


    Bo Ao sighed and said, "But he''s been like this all the time, and he never wakes up. I really don''t know what to do."


    "How many years has he been like this?" Ye Haoxuan looked at Bo Yuan''s situation, then frowned tightly.


    "It''s been several years, at least three years. During this period, I tried everything I could, but I couldn''t wake him up." Bo Ao looked at Ye Haoxuan with an expectant expression and said, "Mr. Ye, if you There is a way to wake him up, Boyao is grateful."


    "What did the others say?" Ye Haoxuan sighed, he already understood the situation, but he didn''t know how to tell Bo Ao.


    Because a person has some beliefs and beliefs after all, if once his beliefs collapse, then he may really become a person who has lost his beliefs.


    "Others say that Bo Yuan has a strange disease, no one has specified the reason, but I feel..." Bo Ao hesitated and said, "My son''s condition is not because of the disease."


    "It''s really not because of illness. His soul was forcibly sealed into the body by someone using an extremely profound secret technique." Ye Haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "So now he is a walking corpse, without thoughts or consciousness."


    "He... was murdered?" A look of shock appeared on Bo Ao''s face, and then the shock on his face was replaced by anger: "Mr. Ye, is what you said true? ?"


    Boyao''s expression was extremely excited, his hands were even trembling slightly, it could be seen that he was very excited now.


    "Young Master Leng is like this, do I have to tell you a lie to deceive you?" Ye Haoxuan paused and said, "The reason why those people in the past didn''t tell the truth was not because they didn''t want to tell the truth, but because they didn''t dare."


    "Why don''t you dare to say? They are all doctors, and in our place, shouldn''t doctors be life-saving?" Boyao became excited: "Why? Who caused my son to become like this? And they Why didn''t those people tell me?"


    "Because..." Ye Haoxuan hesitated and finally raised his head: "The person who hurt your son is the Erlong Emperor."


    "What did you say?" Bo Ao''s expression shook, he staggered back two steps, and the whole person was stupid.


    "Why did he do this, and what good does it do for him?" After a while, Bo Ao was furious, and he shouted, "Why?"


    "Because you are loyal to him, it doesn''t mean that your son can be loyal to him too." Ye Haoxuan said: "You know too many secrets about him, you can keep them secret from others, but you can''t guarantee 100% confidentiality with your son. "


    "That''s why he did this. He can give you everything, but what he asks of you is that you can''t have anyone else by your side." Ye Haoxuan looked at Bo Ao with a regretful expression: "That''s why he did this."


    Boyao himself is also a smart person. The reason why he was shocked before was completely caused by grief. Ye Haoxuan gave him a little analysis here, and he immediately understood.


    Yes, he is the most trusted person by the Dragon Emperor. In the past, the Dragon Emperor had everything to do with him.


    So invisibly he also knew many secrets of the Dragon Emperor.


    It is impossible for him to reveal the secret to anyone, including his own son, but the Dragon Emperor does not believe that his mouth is very strict, so this is the case.


    "Hehe, for him, I can say that I took my heart out." Bo Ao murmured after he understood all this: "But I still can''t resist his suspicion, he actually... Start, the king is really ruthless, ruthless and ruthless."


    Boyao''s roar spread throughout the hall, he suddenly grabbed his right hand, a long spear appeared in his hand, and then he strode out of the door with the long spear, when he walked out, a pair of golden scales appeared on his body.


    Every time he took a step, the scales on his body lit up, and he appeared in the center of the yard, the long spear in his hand pounding on the ground.


    "Come out, come out, I''m going against it today." Boyao shouted angrily to the surroundings.


    The void distorted for a while, and then six sea patrolling rakshasas in red armor emerged from all directions.


    "Bo Ao, if you dare to provoke the might of my emperor, you should be punished for your crime." One of the Rakshasa''s long axe slammed on the ground, his voice was hoarse and rather majestic.


    His face was covered by an indifferent mask. No one could see his true appearance clearly, but they could imagine that behind this mask was a very dignified face.


    "You guys, have you been at my house all the time?" Bo Ao couldn''t help laughing. He said coldly, "I''ve always known about your existence. You were sent by the Dragon Emperor to monitor me. He doesn''t trust me."


    "Bo''ao, you should know what you''re doing, right? Are you worthy of the Dragon Emperor''s trust in you?" one of them said indifferently.

 Chapter 4403

    "Hehe, trust? What else does he trust in me?" Bo Ao murmured, "He spy on me and suspected me. I recognized it."


    "He put you dogs in my house, and I recognize it because he is the Dragon Emperor."


    "But...what''s wrong with my son? What''s wrong with him?"


    "Bo Ao, the reason why the Dragon Emperor is like this is entirely out of trust in you." The voice of the leading Rakshasa was cold and hoarse, and there was no emotional fluctuation in his tone.


    "Haha, is this already the case, the dignified Dragon Emperor also needs to draw this kind of cake and say this kind of coaxing to children? This is not the same as the Dragon Emperor I know." Boyo''s emotions have collapsed, he murmured He murmured, "I am by his side with all my heart and loyalty."


    "Even if he wants my life, I can give it to him at any time, but what do I get in return? Doubt, suspicion, distrust." Bo Ao roared: "Why? Why did he treat me like this? My only son."


    "Dragon Emperor has his own reasons for doing anything." Rakshasa''s voice was indifferent, still without any emotional fluctuations, he said slowly: "Bo Ao, you and your son are destined to survive only one."


    "Then the person I''d rather die is me." Bo Ao said angrily, "Why my son? Why?"


    "You dare to go further, kill Wushe." The six sea patrolling rakshasas paused with spears in their hands, and made an attacking posture.


    As the strongest personal soldiers of the Dragon Palace, the patrolling Rakshasa can almost wipe out a small tribe when all six of them are sent out. Therefore, Erlonghuang''s fear of Boyao is true, otherwise, he would not have sent six of his relatives directly. Soldiers came to monitor Bo Ao.


    "Mr. Bo Ao, you need to calm down first." Ye Haoxuan took a step forward and stopped Bo Ao, who had red eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, whoever encounters such a thing might not be able to calm down." Bo Ao smiled, he raised his head slowly, and murmured, "I have restrained myself."


    "This is my only son and I watch him toddler, watch him babble, watch him grow up."


    "What can I do? I walk on thin ice carefully, and I give him my heart, but what do I get in the end?"


    "Mr. Bo, I understand how you feel." Ye Haoxuan sighed and said, "If you want to save your son, listen to me, okay?"


    Bo Ao was startled, yes, he was too sad just now, and he expressed all his dissatisfaction. If Erlonghuang knew this, he must have died without knowing how to die.


    He also believed that Ye Haoxuan would be able to handle this matter, so he nodded slightly and stepped back.


    Seeing that Bo Ao retreated, several Asuras withdrew their weapons, but the indifference on their faces was no less.


    "Bo''ao, since it''s your first time, we won''t hold you accountable this time, but you have to figure out your identity. Everything you have now is given by the Dragon Emperor. If you don''t have the Dragon Emperor, you will have nothing. Isn''t that right?" An Shura glanced at him indifferently, and then the six of them retreated.


    With a heavy heart, Boyao retreated into the room and looked at his sleeping son. He slammed a heavy punch on the table and roared angrily, "Dragon Emperor, I will never share the sky with you."


    "Mr. Bo Ao, what else can you do other than vent?" Ye Haoxuan looked at Bo Ao, and said leisurely, "You are desperately trying to find the Dragon Emperor now, just like a beetle shaking a tree, you can''t touch the foundation of the Dragon Emperor at all. of."


    "But...but..." Boyao looked furious, he said several buts in a row, but there was nothing he could do. In the end, he sat down on the chair feebly, and was stunned for a while.


    "Yeah, what can I do other than vent?" Bo Ao''s eyes filled with tears, and he murmured, "Pity me, such a son, why? Why does the Dragon Emperor treat me in this way? ?"


    This kind of painful feeling, only parents know, poor Bo Ao devoted his wholehearted service to the Dragon Emperor, but in exchange for such a result, which made him extremely unwilling.


    "I don''t know anyone like the Dragon Emperor best. He is in charge of life and death, so he doesn''t allow the people around him to have an accident." Ye Haoxuan said, "You and your son are destined to have only one."


    "Hate, hate." Bo Ao smacked his chest angrily, he felt very painful now, extremely painful.


    "Mr. Bo Ao, you are still useless now." Ye Haoxuan grabbed his wrist and said, "The top priority is to let yourself live first. The Dragon Emperor must already know what happened today. What are you going to do about it?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter." Bo Ao sneered: "Anyway, he has already sentenced my son to death. What is the difference between my son being so unconscious and dead?"


    "His Dragon Sovereign can take charge of life and death, so today''s affairs, let him, if he wants to kill me, I will just hand over my head."


    "I''m afraid you can''t think like this." Ye Haoxuan shook his head slightly and said, "You may not care about your own life, but what should you do with Young Master Ling? If you don''t take care of him, he probably won''t be able to last long."

 Chapter 4404

    "That can only blame our father and son... Life is thinner than paper." Bo Ao''s hands trembled, he murmured, "It''s my fault, I shouldn''t think about being attached to the Dragon Emperor."


    "When I went to the Dragon Mansion, I just wanted to make a living and make the people around me live better, but I found out that I was wrong, really wrong." Boyao hated extremely. "My family members are leaving one by one. Although it was an accident, I know that the Second Dragon Emperor is behind the scenes." Bo Ao hissed, "Because he thinks that I should wholeheartedly Help him do things by his side,


    Other than that, I have no friends, relatives, or family. "


    Ye Haoxuan looked at Bo Ao who was in pain, to be honest, he was a little pitiful for Bo Ao.


    In the eyes of outsiders, he is the most proud person of the Dragon Emperor. No matter where he goes, he looks aloof, but no one knows, in fact, the real pride is the price paid. "Mr. Bo, I know all these things you said, and I understand your feelings, but please cheer up now, after all, you still have your son." Ye Haoxuan patted Bo Ao on the shoulder: "You should know about the Dragon Emperor. how many means


    Cruel, so now you have to cheer up. "


    "Regardless of the pain in your heart, don''t show it in front of him, otherwise, neither you nor your son will be able to live."


    "I still have a chance now?" Bo Ao sighed, he stood up, gritted his teeth and said: "My son is already like this, if he is gone, even if I try my best, I will still be on him. Leave a little hurt."


    "No need, listen to me, both your father and son can live." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, are you telling the truth?" Bo Ao looked at Ye Haoxuan in surprise. He had already planned for the worst, but Ye Haoxuan said this, which undoubtedly gave him a glimmer of hope.


    "Since I said it, I can definitely do it." Ye Haoxuan said: "Now that you have been exposed, the sea patrol Shura must have passed the news back to the Dragon Palace, so today''s events can''t be regarded as not happening."


    "I know, but what should I do?" Bo Ao looked in pain, to be honest, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Although he knew that the Dragon Emperor was monitoring him before, but because he still had a glimmer of hope for his son''s condition, he regarded those people as non-existent.


    But when he knew today that the initiator of all this was the Second Dragon Emperor, he could no longer contain the anger in his heart, so he chose to explode.


    "Since the Dragon Emperor already knows that you know that he did all this, then he probably won''t keep Young Master Ling alive." Ye Haoxuan said solemnly.


    "I know, so what should we do next? Mr. Ye, the lives of our father and son will be handed over to you." Bo Ao gritted his teeth.


    "Well, as long as you believe me, I guarantee that your father and son will definitely live." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "Does Mr. Bo know about suspended animation?"


    "Fake death?" Bo Ao looked puzzled, then he nodded and said, "I know."


    "Let Young Master Ling feign death, and Mr. Bo will be mourned, and then buried." Ye Haoxuan said, "After the burial, after saving Young Master Ling, and then living in another identity, does Mr. Bo think this method is feasible?"


    "Yes, as long as it keeps my son alive, anything is fine, but is Dragon Emperor so easy to fool? His suspicions are too heavy." Bo Ao looked puzzled.


    Yes, Erlonghuang is suspicious by nature. If his son died like this, he would definitely be suspicious. "Then it depends on whether Mr. Bo''s acting is real or not." Ye Haoxuan said: "Mr. Bo was moved with affection, understood his reasoning, cried bitterly in front of him, and resigned from him, saying that he was getting old and that Losing a child is beyond my power,


    Fear of not serving him well. "


    "I understand." Boyao quickly figured out the key. Crying is sometimes the best solution.


    He is already old, and his wife, children and family have left one after another over the years. Now even a sleeping son has left him, which can be said to be very miserable.


    Acting in front of the Dragon Emperor, maybe the Second Dragon Emperor won''t really get into it. As long as he opens one eye and closes one eye, the matter will be over.


    The same routine, Ye Haoxuan tried on the Three Dragon Emperor, Concubine Yu escaped the pursuit of the Dragon Queen by feigning her death, which also allowed Ye Haoxuan to establish a loyal image with the Dragon Emperor.


    "But... even if the Dragon Emperor doesn''t pursue it, can my son wake up?" Bo Ao immediately raised the question he was worried about.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll wake him up and live like a normal person." Ye Haoxuan said, "So be prepared, the people from the Dragon Emperor may already be here."


    "Okay." Bo Ao gritted his teeth, clasped his fists, and bowed deeply to Ye Haoxuan: "Then I''ll ask Mr. Ye." "As long as Mr. Bo trusts me, everything is not a problem." Ye Haoxuan said: "Now I start to use Needle, let Young Master Lin fall into a state of suspended animation, please rest assured, there will be no danger."

 Chapter 4405

    "Mr. Ye, please, our father and son''s lives will be handed over to Mr. Ye." Bo Ao nodded slightly.


    Ye Haoxuan walked over to Boyao''s son and pointed at him a few times.


    Boyao''s son suddenly lost his breath, his face was pale, and his body slowly became cold.


    "Son..." Bo Ao shook his hands and stroked his son''s face, but his son was no longer breathing, and the tentacles were extremely cold.


    "Please rest assured, Mr. Bo, within three days, his life will be safe. During these three days, we will find a way to take him out of here." Ye Haoxuan said: "Although your father and son have to be separated now, it is better than yin and yang. good."


    "Mr. Ye, I will listen to you. Now this is the only way." Bo Ao''s eyes were dazzled, but his attitude had already been decided.


    "Okay, let''s prepare. What should the Dragon Emperor say? You have to prepare yourself mentally in advance." Ye Haoxuan said: "Er Dragon Emperor is a person you have come into contact with a lot, so he is suspicious by nature. You know all this. of."


    "Yes, I know his character best, Mr. Ye, please rest assured, I will dispel his doubts." Boyao nodded.


    He has calmed down and knows how to deal with the Dragon Emperor, but he pondered for a while and said, "Mr. Ye, I have no problem here, but here you..."


    "I know, so we have to discuss how to deal with the Dragon Emperor, because the Dragon Emperor must first find me to ask questions." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly: "So I can''t make any mistakes here, so as not to lose my previous achievements. "


    "And we have to prepare two plans, just in case, after all, this is a matter of human life."


    "Okay, Mr. Ye, please." Bo Ao nodded and invited Ye Haoxuan into the inner room.


    "Bo Ao''s son is dead?" Erlonghuang couldn''t help being shocked when he got the news.


    The personal guard standing in front of him was in charge of things on Bo Ao''s side.


    "Back to the Dragon Emperor, it''s absolutely true, Bo Ao is in mourning, and we have confirmed that he is indeed dead." Rakshasa nodded slightly.


    "The medicine I used before, only made him sleep for a long time, but it didn''t let him die." The Dragon Emperor murmured: "Where is the problem?"


    "Before his son died, Boyao seemed to have discovered that his son''s long sleep was caused by the Dragon Emperor." Rakshasa bowed slightly: "So in order to prevent him from cheating, his subordinates went to confirm the other party''s death. live."


    "Are you sure it''s dead?" The Dragon Emperor turned his head and stared at Rakshasa and said, "Have you tried it?"


    "The subordinate has confirmed that the three souls are separated from the body and have no life." Rakshasa said: "I originally wanted to try another method and stab him, but seeing that Bo Ao''s eyes were red, the subordinate was too tight. There are many incidents, so I didn''t try."


    "What you are doing is right. Boyao has already lost his son. If you are testing like this, you are saying that you are insulting his son''s corpse. This method will not work." The Dragon Emperor stood up.


    He walked back and forth indoors, a little undecided.


    Usually, if he had something he couldn''t decide, he would usually call Bo Ao to discuss it, but this time it was Bo Ao who had an accident, which made him lose his sense for a while.


    It was only now that he realized that there seemed to be no one around him who could discuss matters with him, except for Boyao.


    The people he had suspected were, without exception, all the nine clans, and the one who stayed by his side the longest was Bo Ao, which made him a little sigh, he didn''t know if he had done something wrong.


    "Was there anyone else around when his son was away?" Erlong Huang stopped and asked Rakshasa.


    "Yes, the distinguished guest of the Dragon Emperor, Mr. Ye is there, and Bo Ao also asked Mr. Ye to go back to see his son." Rakshasa replied.


    "Ye Haoxuan?" Erlonghuang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he said coldly, "Call him up, I have to ask him face-to-face about some things."


    "Yes, Dragon Emperor." Rakshasa bowed slightly and turned to leave.


    After a while, Ye Haoxuan walked up, the Dragon Emperor waved his hand, and all the oak maids in the room retreated, leaving only him and Ye Haoxuan in the huge palace.


    "Ye Haoxuan, do you know what I called you up for?" The Dragon Emperor stared at Ye Haoxuan coldly and said straight to the point.


    "Back to the Dragon Emperor, you called me, probably because of the son of Boyao." Ye Haoxuan replied respectfully.


    "Hehe, it seems that you still have some ideas in your heart." Long Huang couldn''t help laughing, he stood up and circled around Ye Haoxuan, exerting strong pressure on Ye Haoxuan.


    Then he said, "Bo Ao''s son, is he really dead?"


    "The three souls are separated from the body and have no life. They are indeed dead." Ye Haoxuan replied, "If the Dragon Emperor has doubts, you can explore it yourself."


    "Hehe, why do I have doubts?" The Dragon Emperor grabbed Ye Haoxuan''s words and stared at Ye Haoxuan: "Do you know why Boyao''s son doesn''t wake up for so long?"

 Chapter 4406

    "This...Dragon Emperor knows better than me. You don''t need to test me. As a doctor, if you don''t understand this matter, all these years will be in vain." Ye Haoxuan smiled bitterly.


    The Dragon Emperor was constantly testing him, and he also knew that he should follow the Dragon Emperor''s words now, otherwise, this suspicious guy would definitely not let him go easily.


    The Second Dragon Emperor stared at Ye Haoxuan with extremely sharp eyes, as if he wanted to see through Ye Haoxuan''s whole person. Ye Haoxuan was not afraid, he raised his head and looked back.


    After staring at Ye Haoxuan for a long time, the Dragon Emperor heaved a long sigh of relief and said, "So, do you know the reason?"


    "The reason is very simple. His son is nothing more than a strange poison. This strange poison can make the human body sleep and enter a state of rest. If there is no antidote, he can only lie in bed for the rest of his life, and I am afraid he will never wake up. Come." Ye Haoxuan raised his head and looked directly into the eyes of the Dragon Emperor: "This kind of poison is extremely troublesome to make, so ordinary people can''t make it at all."


    "There are only two types of people who can possess this poison." Ye Haoxuan stared at the Dragon Emperor until his face became very ugly.


    "Haha... It seems that you know quite a lot of secrets." The Dragon Emperor turned his head to stare at Ye Haoxuan, his divine power was released, bringing great pressure to Ye Haoxuan.


    Ye Haoxuan held it forcibly, ordinary people couldn''t stand the suppression from the dragon veins, but Ye Haoxuan was able to handle it with ease, but in order not to make the Dragon Emperor suspicious, he pretended to be unbearable.


    "Please put a hundred hearts on the Dragon Emperor, some secrets will rot in my stomach forever." Ye Haoxuan gritted his teeth and said, "No matter where I am, I just want to survive and have no other intentions."


    The Second Dragon Emperor stared at Ye Haoxuan for a long time, until he felt that Ye Haoxuan couldn''t bear the pressure from him, and then he withdrew his gaze.


    Ye Haoxuan also breathed a sigh of relief. Although his strength was not weaker than that of the Second Dragon Emperor, it was indeed very difficult to control his own primordial power to fight against him without letting him see his true strength.


    "Ye Haoxuan, I always think you are a person who knows the current affairs." The Dragon Emperor said lightly, "So there are some things, don''t I need to say more?"


    "I am indeed a person who knows current affairs." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "I know what to say and what not to say, so please rest assured Dragon Emperor, I will never leak it. Give way."


    "Okay, then let me ask you, how did Boyao''s son die?" Erlonghuang asked.


    "It was I who secretly used methods to give him a ride." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "What did you say?" The Dragon Emperor''s eyes sharpened again, and he said sharply: "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "Dragon Emperor, please listen to me explain?" Ye Haoxuan said calmly, "First of all, Bo Ao''s son has been paralyzed all the year round. In fact, his life has been exhausted by seven or eight. It may not be long before he will die."


    "Is there such a thing? This poison will not kill people." Long Huang''s eyes narrowed, he stared at Ye Haoxuan: "What else?"


    "I know that the Dragon Emperor wanted Boyao''s son not to die because of the Dragon Emperor''s own thoughts. This is a way to check and balance." Ye Haoxuan said, "But his son will die sooner or later, and he must know about it sooner or later."


    "Instead of letting him know later, I might as well break it out one step ahead, lest he be resentful to the Dragon Emperor."


    "Hehe, what''s wrong with him resenting me? In my eyes, he''s just an ant, and I can strangle him to death at will." The Second Dragon Emperor sneered, disdainfully.


    "I know that, but besides him, is there any trusted person beside the Dragon Emperor?" Ye Haoxuan sighed.


    Erlonghuang''s eyes flickered slightly, his pupils shrank, and after a long time, he said lightly, "What do you mean by that?"


    "The Dragon Emperor has a high power and there are many capable and worthy officials around him, but the one who really uses it to understand the Dragon Emperor''s mind is none other than Bo Ao." Ye Haoxuan said: "It is understandable that he died, and someone will succeed him in the future. However, in this way, there will be no one around the Dragon Emperor who can use it easily."


    Two Dragon Emperor''s eyes narrowed, he nodded slightly: "Go on."


    In fact, Ye Haoxuan''s words made him vigilant. Ye Haoxuan was right at all. Bo Ao was the most convenient subordinate he used now. If he really killed him, he would really be useless in the future.


    "So I started a step ahead and told him that although his son is sleeping now, he is in extreme pain. When his disease develops in the later stage, he will fester and die." Ye Haoxuan said, "It''s better to let him stay in the hospital. This world has suffered so much, it is better to give him a ride and let him leave in peace."


    "That''s his son, he will listen to you?" Erlonghuang paused and said, "In other words, even if he can''t bear his son''s pain, he can really take his son''s life with all his heart. ?"

 Chapter 4407

    "Then it depends on what other people have to say." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "Everyone has weaknesses, maybe your words will hit him in the depths of his heart."


    "And I just grasped this and gradually broke through, so in the end he agreed with me, and I gave his son a ride."


    "Your scheming is quite deep." Erlonghuang glanced at Ye Haoxuan.


    "Returning to the Dragon Emperor, it''s not that I have a deep mind, but that I know what human nature is like." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "That''s why I made this decision. I didn''t discuss it with the Dragon Emperor beforehand. Please forgive me." Okay, hehe, Ye Haoxuan, I''m liking you more and more." The Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "You''re doing this thing right, you''re right, except for Boyao, there seems to be no one around me. what a trustworthy person


    . "


    The Second Dragon Emperor muttered to himself, he slowly walked to the dragon chair on the side, and sat down.


    "Everyone in the world says I''m cruel, they say I''m stubborn, and they also think that I have power over the underwater world, but as my wife, there are not many people who can be trusted."


    He put his head on his hands and looked a little tired. At this moment, he didn''t seem to be the Dragon Sovereign aloof, but there was a trace of loneliness in him.


    He murmured: "Everything is fate, and it''s not at all possible."


    Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help being stunned for a while, but he never thought that the Dragon Emperor could show such aura. Does the aloof Dragon Emperor also have his own thoughts?


    "That Bo Ao thing..." Ye Haoxuan asked in a questioning tone.


    "What do you think we should do?" Erlonghuang raised his head and looked directly at Ye Haoxuan. "I think, of course." Ye Haoxuan pondered for a while and said: "Bo Ao has served His Majesty for so many years in the Dragon Mansion, so I feel that it needs to be maintained, otherwise, no one will use it, and secondly, it will be cold. That


    the hearts of others. "


    The Erlong Emperor nodded thoughtfully, he thought for a while and said: "Well, I will handle this matter according to your words, I hope Bo Ao will not be ignorant." "Please rest assured, Your Majesty the Dragon Emperor. , The reason why Boyao can be favored by you and be favored by you is because he knows the current affairs." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "It''s just that he has lost face, so he will definitely make some demands, I hope Dragon Emperor can


    Satisfying his request can be regarded as a psychological relief for him. "Okay, just do as you say. The Dragon Emperor was very satisfied, he nodded slightly, and then praised: "How lucky is the third child to be able to find such a talent as you, Ye Haoxuan, why don''t you vote for another Mingzhu now?"


    ? ""Three Dragon Emperor has a kindness to me, so if I leave now, wouldn''t I be no different from those ruthless people? "Ye Haoxuan smiled and said: "Thank you for your appreciation of the Dragon Emperor here. If there is a chance in the future,


    Yes, I am definitely willing to serve the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Okay, okay, haha, I''m waiting for you, but I don''t think I can wait too long." The Three Dragon Emperor laughed and nodded approvingly.


    Ye Haoxuan bowed deeply to him, then stepped back.


    Bo Ao had been waiting outside, and when he saw Ye Haoxuan coming out, his expression could not help but tighten slightly.


    Ye Haoxuan nodded gently towards Bo Ao.


    Bo Ao immediately understood, he glanced at Ye Haoxuan gratefully, and then walked into the main hall.


    "Your Majesty..." As soon as Bo Ao entered the hall, he fell to the ground with a plop. He couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Mr. Bo Ao, please condolences." The Second Dragon Emperor hurriedly stood up and helped Bo Ao up himself: "No one would have thought that such a situation would happen. I am also very sad about what happened to Young Master Ling."


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your understanding." Bo Ao wiped his tears. Since he was going to make a show, he should make a show.


    "Your Majesty has been bothered about the dog''s matter, but now that it has happened, everything is irreversible. I just ask Your Majesty to allow me to take the dog''s inheritance and go to the old house."


    "Mr. Bo, are you leaving?" Erlonghuang made a shocked expression. "Your Majesty, I''m already old, and although I want to serve Your Majesty, but I''m really powerless..." Bo Ao sighed, he said tremblingly: "In addition to the dog thing, I really can''t serve it. good majesty


    , so please allow me to leave. "


    "Mr. Bo, what should I do now that you''re gone?" Erlonghuang gave a distressed look: "You''ve been by my side for so many years, and I''m used to your presence."


    "If it''s someone else now, if I don''t like it, I may take out my anger at others, so no matter what, you can''t leave."


    "In this way, I''ll give you a period of leave. You go back to settle down with your son, and come back when your mood is a little better. What do you think?" Bo Ao made a swaying appearance, and after a long time, he sighed: " Your Majesty, why am I reluctant to leave you? But I am already old, and I am really powerless."

 Chapter 4408

    "But I have been serving Your Majesty for so long. I really don''t know what to do now. Please allow Your Majesty to allow me to take a few months'' leave. After I finish the dog''s affairs, I will come back as soon as possible."


    "Okay, Mr. Bo, please don''t be too sad, please look at everything." The Second Dragon Emperor nodded slightly: "Take the Dragon Mansion as your own home. If you want to come back someday, you can come back anytime."


    "Okay, thank you Your Majesty for your understanding." Bo Ao nodded heavily, then he respectfully knelt down, kowtowed a few times, and then stepped back.


    Watching Bo Ao leave, Erlonghuang''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He felt that this matter was not as simple as it appeared on the surface.


    Ye Haoxuan and Bo Ao sent Bo Ao''s son back to his hometown.


    Bo Ao''s hometown is not too far from the Long Mansion. After everything settled down, Ye Haoxuan bid farewell.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for your kindness." Bo Ao bowed deeply to Ye Haoxuan.


    "Mr. Bo, don''t be polite, the young master has just woken up, his qi and blood are not alive, and he needs to take some prescriptions for activating blood. Besides..." Ye Haoxuan lowered his voice: "Erlong Emperor is suspicious by nature, his suspicion should still be resolved now. I didn''t cancel it, Mr. Bo must pay more attention to this."


    "I know what to do next, Mr. Ye has to be more careful on the way back." Boyao nodded heavily.


    He has been with Erlonghuang for decades. He can''t understand what Erlonghuang is like, so now he knows what to do next. In any case, he must remain vigilant before returning to the Dragon Palace. of.


    "I know, let''s say goodbye now. I''ll wait for Mr. Uncle to go back at Long Mansion." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly.


    In fact, he also knows the person of the Second Dragon Emperor, so this time on the way back, he has to be extra careful.


    After the two parted, Ye Haoxuan sat on Luan''s horse and rushed in the direction of Longfu.


    Although Boyao''s hometown is not far from the Dragon Palace, it still takes nearly a day''s journey.


    It''s just that Ye Haoxuan has stayed in the Dragon Mansion for so long, so this time he deliberately slowed down the speed of the return journey and enjoyed the scenery outside the underwater world Longcheng along the way.


    The underwater world is barren and boundless, but the scenery around Longcheng is very beautiful, and it is sparsely populated, so you can enjoy this beautiful scenery exclusively.


    After driving for most of the day, Ye Haoxuan arrived at a wine pavilion on the side of the road.


    It was similar to a place like an inn, and the wine in this place was different from ordinary wine, so Ye Haoxuan could smell the aroma of the wine from afar.


    Ye Haoxuan stopped the car on the side of the road, then walked to the pavilion, his spirits lifted: "Good wine."


    "Haha, the guest officer has good eyesight. Our wine is famous even in the imperial city. The wine of the three major dragon palaces is specially provided by us." A man walked over with a smile, and directly And Ye Haoxuan bragged about it.


    "Did you provide the wine in the Long Mansion?" Ye Haoxuan glanced at the man, he was about to laugh, he knew exactly what the liquor in the Long Mansion was.


    The three Dragon Sovereigns didn''t drink such good wine, so this guy was bragging, Ye Haoxuan could see it instantly, but he didn''t pierce the other side.


    "That''s right, the supply is in short supply, sir. I also occasionally have extra wine to sell here." The man said with a smile.


    "From the smell of your wine, you can tell that your wine is strong enough." Ye Haoxuan said lightly, "Here in the Dragon Palace, strong wine is not very popular, so you say that the three dragon emperors drink your wine, I am a little bit. disagree."


    "This... Everyone has their own preferences." The man looked a little embarrassed, and he smiled: "Anyway, the guest can smell the strong taste of my wine, which means that the guest is someone who understands wine. ."


    "My wine is specially made for people who understand wine, so the guest officer can sit down. Maybe we have a common topic. If you are happy, I may give you the money for the wine." The man haha laughed.


    "Okay, my friend is a happy person." Ye Haoxuan smiled and found a place to sit down.


    A wine jar was lifted up by the man, he put the wine jar gently on the table, and then opened the wine seal of the wine jar.


    A burst of wine aroma rushed towards him. Although Ye Haoxuan had mentioned all kinds of good wines, his spirit was slightly lifted when he smelled this wine aroma.


    "Good wine." Ye Haoxuan blurted out, he extended his thumb and said, "The wine list is unmatched in terms of taste, but it doesn''t quite suit the taste of people in the underwater world, because the wine is too strong."


    "Sir is really someone who understands wine." The man smiled slightly. He took two wine bowls and poured two full bowls of wine. Then he poured a bowl for Ye Haoxuan and a bowl for himself. He picked up the bowl in his hand.


    "Drinking from a big bowl, friends are also proud people." Ye Haoxuan smiled lightly, raised the cup in his hand, and touched the other side slightly.

 Chapter 4409

    "Haha, it''s rare to have a confidant in life, we''ve done it." The man laughed, raised the wine in his hand over his head, and drank it.


    The two drank the bowl of wine happily, and then threw the wine heavily on the table.


    The strength of this wine is indeed strong. Although Ye Haoxuan drank a lot of strong wine, the bowl of wine was cut like a knife in his throat, and then the wine dripped down his throat into his belly.


    Immediately afterwards, a raging fire seemed to be ignited in the abdomen, and with a bang, a fiery feeling ignited in the abdomen.


    That feeling and taste, not to mention how good it is.


    "Happy." Ye Haoxuan put the wine on the table heavily, he laughed and said, "A rare good wine."


    "The wine is for people who know the goods." The man smiled lightly: "It''s rare to see something like a friend."


    "Okay, I''ve almost finished drinking, and we''ve chatted, so let''s talk about who you are?" Ye Haoxuan put down the wine bowl and glanced at the man.


    In fact, he could see at a glance that the man was not an ordinary person, and nothing else, but the golden roses on his body was a kind of fish in the depths of 10,000 meters in Caizi Strait.


    This kind of silk is soft, invulnerable to water and fire, and the annual output is limited. Only important people in important positions can get a little bit every year.


    So this guy in front of him is not simple, at least he is someone who holds an important position in the Dragon Palace.


    He didn''t open a tavern in this place for other things, maybe just to wait for himself?


    "Haha, the hero doesn''t ask the source, why does Mr. Chen bother about who I am?" The man laughed and put the cup in his hand on the table.


    "Since we met, it''s fate, isn''t it?"


    "Well, fate is fate, but at least I have to figure out who is drinking with me, right?" Ye Haoxuan said with a faint smile: "I feel a little uneasy about drinking so vaguely."


    "There''s nothing unreliable, I''m just an ordinary passerby, and Mr. Ye just treats me as a passerby." The man smiled slightly and poured two more glasses of wine.


    "I''m sorry, if you don''t reveal your identity, I''m afraid you won''t be able to drink this wine." Ye Haoxuan shook his head and pushed the bowl aside.


    "It''s a pity, such a good wine, such a good mood, can''t be drunk happily." The man said with some regret, he picked up his wine and drank it all at once.


    When he put down the cup in his hand, the light in his eyes flashed, and the whole person''s spirit changed suddenly.


    "The people under the Great Dragon Emperor''s Throne are indeed not ordinary people." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "The extravagance that manifests when raising hands and feet is beyond the comparison of ordinary people."


    "Haha, I didn''t say I''m from the Great Dragon Emperor, how did you tell?" The man laughed, he looked at Ye Haoxuan, his eyes twinkling.


    Indeed, he was a member of the Great Dragon Emperor, and he came here to explore Ye Haoxuan''s truth.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that Ye Haoxuan would see through his identity in an instant.


    Originally, he wanted to pretend to be serious and chat with Ye Haoxuan for a while, but now it seems impossible.


    "Except for the main city of the underwater world, the rest are wild." Ye Haoxuan said lightly, "In this uninhabited place, if you open a tavern, who sells the wine to?"


    "Besides, this place is not very peaceful. Most of them are alien bandits. If there are people wearing brocade clothes here, how can they be ordinary people? Some things can be guessed by just guessing. I won''t say it. Say it yourself."


    "Unfortunately, you don''t want to tell me your identity, there is no way, I can only bring it up myself."


    "As expected of Mr. Ye, all the subtle details can be made clear." The man nodded slightly, with a look of approval on his face.


    "That''s right, I am the left general under the Great Dragon Throne, Jing Yao." The man laughed loudly and said, "Mr. Ye has been in the limelight recently. I heard about it in the Great Dragon Mansion, so I came here to meet Mr. Ye."


    "Of course, I don''t mean anything else, I just want to make friends with Mr. Ye and get to know him. It''s a bit abrupt. I hope Mr. Ye doesn''t mind."


    "I don''t mind, of course I don''t mind." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "I am also a person who likes to make friends, and I have quite a few friends."


    "But most of my friends are treated with courtesy. You come to me without showing your identity. I have to wonder what your motives are."


    "Haha, I''m a little too careful." Jing Yao smiled, he poured down a full bowl of wine, and gestured to Ye Haoxuan: "This glass of wine, I respect Mr. Apologize, please don''t mind the offense, sir."


    Yaoyao made a slight gesture to show his respect, and then poured a full bowl of wine into his stomach. After putting down the wine bowl, he said with a long smile, "Happy..."

 Chapter 4410

    "I, Ye Haoxuan, are just an unknown person, and I''m really flattered to be able to startle Mr. Jing from the Great Dragon Mansion."


    Ye Haoxuan smiled and stretched out his hand not to hit the smiling face, no matter what the person in front of him was fighting, but as long as he showed his favor, there was no reason to be on the air.


    He also poured a full bowl, gave a slight gesture, and then drank the wine in the bowl cleanly.


    "Haha, Mr. Ye is really a quick talker." Jing Yao laughed: "It seems that I made the right friend by making this friend."


    "Don''t dare, I don''t know if I am qualified to be Mr. Jing''s friend." Ye Haoxuan smiled lightly.


    "Mr. Jing came here to find me, not just to get to know me, right? There should be other things, so let''s just say it."


    "Of course, getting to know Mr. Ye is what I want to do, but I do have another thing." Jing Yao said with a smile: "I''m here to invite Mr. Ye to be a guest in our Dragon Mansion."


    "Me? Go to your Dalong Mansion?" Ye Haoxuan was really taken aback. He raised his head and looked at Jing Yao, his face full of doubts and alertness. "That''s right, go to our Great Dragon Mansion, you must know that although the underwater world is three-legged, the one who really has the right to speak is our Great Dragon Emperor." Jing Yao said with a smile: "I think Mr. Ye is not an ordinary person, so I want to invite Ye gentlemen,


    With a Ming Wang, such words are also excellent for Mr. Ye''s development here. "


    "Haha, then thank you, Brother Xian." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "But at present, I have never met the Dragon Emperor. If I take the liberty of going over like this, I''m afraid something is wrong."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. The Great Dragon Emperor is also a person who loves talents. If Mr. Ye can pass, the Great Dragon Emperor will definitely meet Mr. Ye late."


    "So Mr. Ye must appreciate the glory and go to Dalong Mansion with me for a chat." Jing Yao smiled.


    "It''s really inappropriate to take the liberty of going in the past. Besides, I''m actually a guest at the Three Dragon Emperor''s Mansion, and now I''m just a guest at the Second Dragon Mansion, and I just went to the Great Dragon Mansion. It''s very disrespectful to these two Dragon Emperors. ."


    Ye Haoxuan shook his head and said, "So this time, I would like to thank Mr. Jing for his love, but I really can''t go there, but when there is a chance in the future, I will definitely go to the Dragon Emperor''s Mansion to sit."


    "Mr. Ye really don''t think about it? I came here with sincerity, and I also believe that the Dragon Emperor will like you."


    "Another day, I will definitely go." Ye Haoxuan smiled lightly: "I''m afraid I have disappointed Mr. this time, I''m very sorry."


    "That''s okay, Mr. Ye is an expert. No matter what it is, he has his own thoughts and considerations. Since Mr. Ye is inconvenient this time, next time, I will wait for Mr. Ye at any time." Jing Yao smiled slightly. Hold on.


    "Next time, definitely." Ye Haoxuan nodded.


    Long Mansion, after Ye Haoxuan returned, he went to Long Jing''s place and asked her about Jing Yao.


    "Jing Yao? Have you seen him?" Long Jing was slightly startled, she involuntarily raised her head and looked at Ye Haoxuan with a strange look in her eyes. "I''ve seen it, I''m sending Bo Ao back today. When he came back, he was waiting for me in a post house by the road, pretending to be a wine seller." Ye Haoxuan said, "His purpose was to invite me to Dalong Mansion for a chat. , I don''t know what he means


    think. "


    "You are famous now. Obviously, the Great Dragon Emperor noticed you and wanted to recruit you." Long Jing thought for a while and said.


    "You mean, he was waiting for me at that place, what the Great Dragon Emperor meant?" Ye Haoxuan frowned: "Did I get noticed by the Great Dragon Emperor?"


    "Nine times out of ten, it''s true, Jing Yao is the advisor of the Great Dragon Emperor, and the Great Dragon Emperor loves talents and likes to recruit talents from all sides. The things that you have been highly valued in the two Dragon Palaces these days must have spread to the Great Dragon Emperor. The Dragon King''s place."


    Long Jing said: "So the current situation is that the Great Dragon Emperor wants to see if you have real talents and real learning. If so, he will try his best to recruit you."


    "Is there such a thing?" Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help laughing. He said helplessly: "It seems that people are really afraid of being famous and pigs are afraid of being strong."


    "This is actually a good thing. The Great Dragon Emperor has a very high vision." Long Jing smiled slightly: "Ordinary people can''t get into his eyes. As long as he values ??people, they must be reused."


    "Hehe, I can''t stand this, and I don''t plan to stay in this place for too long." Ye Haoxuan shook his head: "What I''m thinking of right now is to quickly resolve the matter here and go back as soon as possible."


    "I almost forgot, you don''t belong to this world." Long Jing glanced at Ye Haoxuan blankly, and then said, "After the matter here is settled, will you go back?"


    "Well, it''s not good to stay here for a long time, after all, I don''t belong here." Ye Haoxuan sighed: "Everyone is the same, if you''ve been away from home for too long, you''ll feel homesick." "You also have a home, and you have concerns. , right?" Long Jing raised her head and looked at Ye Haoxuan.

 Chapter 4411

    "Everyone has a home, and everyone has concerns." Ye Haoxuan said, "I''ve stayed here for a long time, and I still have no clue. What I have to do now is to release the old dragon emperor, and then the other things will be with me. It doesn''t matter."


    "You can''t just walk away, you know, you are the savior of the world." Long Jing looked at Ye Haoxuan.


    "I''ve never been a savior." Ye Haoxuan said with a wry smile, "That''s just a fabrication of the world."


    "If there must be a savior, then the savior will be the old dragon emperor, not me, and my arrival, just let him go."


    "When the old Dragon Emperor was here, the world was peaceful." Long Jing said quietly: "No one thought that he would be locked there by his three sons for so many years."


    "You released the old dragon emperor, and the old dragon emperor saved the world. There is a causal relationship between the two of you, so you also saved us."


    Ye Haoxuan smiled and said nothing, he pondered for a while: "What kind of person is the Dragon Emperor?"


    "It seems to be kind and generous, but in reality it is a narrow-minded person." Long Jing thought about it and gave such a pertinent statement. "The three dragon emperors, isn''t there a normal person?" Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help but smile bitterly. It seems that the three brothers have similar personalities. Think about it, they can do things like killing their father and seizing the throne. Their personalities can good where to go


    ?


    "If they had normal people, they wouldn''t have killed their fathers and seized the throne." Long Jing pondered slightly: "The Great Dragon Emperor is looking for you, and he must want to recruit you. What do you think?"


    "It''s okay to take the opportunity to explore the Great Dragon Emperor''s mansion." Ye Haoxuan thought for a while and said, "It''s just that we need a chance."


    "Then what do you think? Are you going to Dalong Mansion? That place is Longtan Tiger''s Den, and it is very likely to be dangerous if you go there." Long Jing said.


    "It''s like accompanying a tiger." Ye Haoxuan said, "You don''t need to talk about the trouble, I know it myself, you let me think about it and talk about it."


    "Well, think about it carefully, don''t make a decision in a hurry, Erlonghuang is no better than other places, and it is the best policy to be careful step by step." Long Jing said slowly.


    "Understood." Ye Haoxuan nodded, then separated from Long Jing and returned to his room.


    Just after closing his eyes and not resting for a while, an uninvited guest was greeted, but it was a concubine, Jing Fu, a concubine who was not welcome in the deep palace.


    Ye Haoxuan was a little cautious about her sudden arrival, because he had nothing to do with Jing Fu, so he basically didn''t know each other. He just stayed in the same hall during the banquet, and the two of them didn''t even say a word.


    But now the other party suddenly came to the door, which made Ye Haoxuan a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Ye, take the liberty to interrupt, please don''t take offense to Mr. Ye." Jing Fu said with a slight sigh, "I''m..."


    "You are Empress Jingfu, I saw you when I was in the hall." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "I am a little flattered that you are here."


    "So Mr. Ye knows me? We didn''t talk to each other, we just had a banquet in the same hall." Jing Fu glanced at Ye Haoxuan in surprise. She originally wanted to introduce herself.


    But she didn''t expect Ye Haoxuan to remember her clearly, which surprised her very much.


    "I have a good memory and I don''t forget it, so I remember you." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "Is there something wrong with the lady''s visit now?"


    "Mr. Ye is really different from ordinary people. No wonder Your Majesty treats you differently. I took the liberty to visit today, and I really want to trouble Mr.


    "You said." Ye Haoxuan said respectfully.


    Although the person in front of him is the one who doesn''t have a strong sense of presence, he is someone who has been with the Second Dragon Emperor, no matter what, Ye Haoxuan has to show a respectful attitude.


    "This..." Jing Fu hesitated, she was ashamed to say it.


    "Ms. Jingfu, don''t be shy, I''m a doctor, and the doctor is benevolent. No matter what kind of problem you have, you can talk about it. There is no need to hold any reservations with our doctor." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile.


    He could see that there was no problem with Jingyi''s body, she must have other things here. "I..." Jing Fu hesitated again, and then sighed slightly: "To tell Mr. Ye that, I am not favored by the Dragon Emperor, compared with other people, I am not bad at all, but The Dragon Emperor has always been very attitude towards me


    indifferent. "


    "This..." Ye Haoxuan was a bit stupid, this is not a fucking disease, and he can''t cure it. Could it be that he still has the ability to make the Dragon Emperor dote on you?


    "It''s not a disease, I really can''t do anything about it." Ye Haoxuan said with tears in his eyes: "And the Dragon Emperor has his own preferences, you just need to do what you like." "Is that so?" Jing Fu nodded thoughtfully. , and then said: "But those are really too much work, and my emotional intelligence is indeed not as good as the other sisters, so I want to ask Mr. Ye, is there a medicine that can be sprayed on the body to attract men?"

 Chapter 4412

    "There''s really no such thing." Ye Haoxuan was at a loss for words. What was the identity of the Dragon Emperor? One of the three emperors of the underwater world, there are many women around. You don''t try your best to please him, and you still want to take shortcuts every day? There are no such good things in this world. You have to be glad that you are only in the underwater world. If you are in a place like the Qing Palace, I am afraid that you will be played by people in minutes.


    Is it dead? Where is the chance to sit here and think of ways to take shortcuts?


    "Mr. Ye, I know you are not an ordinary person. I think you must have a solution." Jing Fu couldn''t give up, she raised her head and looked at Ye Haoxuan: "So I want to ask Mr. Ye not to hide your secrets, even if I beg Mr. Ye ."


    "Niangniang, I really don''t hide my secrets. Doctors and philosophers heal my heart, but I can''t make a person change their minds." Ye Haoxuan said speechlessly: "If you want the Dragon Emperor to look at you a few more times, then do what you want, Fei. Have some thought."


    "In this world, nothing comes for nothing. You want to get closer to the Dragon Emperor, but you don''t want to bother to please him. I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult."


    "But... I''m not good at emotional intelligence, and many times I will be self-defeating and make the Dragon Emperor unhappy." Jing Fu lowered his head, tears welling up in his eyes.


    "Then change yourself." Ye Haoxuan smiled bitterly.


    Is this woman okay? She lives in a harem.


    This place is so serious, how did she live in such a silly and sweet way?


    "I think that women should have a woman''s personality and not meet them deliberately. This is what makes me different from other people."


    Jing Fu lowered his head, pondered for a long time before raising his head and said, "If I am like others and deliberately greet the Dragon Emperor, then am I different from other women?"


    "Then what do you usually do?" Ye Haoxuan raised his head and looked at Jing Fu.


    "The attitude is a bit cold." Jing Fu thought for a while and said, "Maybe this is the reason why the Dragon Emperor doesn''t like me."


    "Since you know the reason, why don''t you change it?" Ye Haoxuan spread his hands, he really didn''t understand this woman''s mind.


    If you know there is something wrong with your attitude, why didn''t you change your attitude sooner?


    She wouldn''t think that a cold attitude is a kind of personality, and the Dragon Emperor likes her personality, right?


    "The pride of our Fuyao family cannot be lost no matter where it is." Jing Fu gritted his teeth and said, "Even in front of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Understood, Fuyao Family." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly, and now he finally understood what was going on.


    Dare to love is that she has the support of the clan behind her, no wonder she is so arrogant.


    If it was someone else, I''m afraid she would be put into the cold palace in minutes. Not only was she not put into the cold palace, but she was able to walk around in Erlong Mansion at will with a detached status, probably because of her clan behind the scenes.


    In the underwater world, although the status of the three dragon emperors is detached, some races are very powerful, so even the dragon emperors do not dare to despise them.


    The Fuyao family''s race is the wandering gods, and it is also a very powerful existence. Jing Fu married into the Dragon Palace, I am afraid that there is also a tendency to marry.


    This woman also relied on her own background, so she dared to do this.


    It''s just a pity that she doesn''t understand some of the rules in the Dragon Palace.


    She doesn''t understand a man''s heart either. Here she still has the attitude of her arrogant eldest young lady. How could the Dragon Emperor, who is respected by everyone, like it?


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, I know that you have different methods, so I want to ask you to help me. I think you must have a solution." Jing Fu asked expectantly.


    "I really can''t make one person fall in love with another person, and there is no such medicine in this world." Ye Haoxuan shook his head and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to help the lady down, I really can''t help you with this matter. ."


    "Mr. Ye, do you know the power of our Fuyao clan in the underwater world? Even the giant water snakes will give us some points."


    Jing Fu''s tone changed: "If you can do me a favor, I promise that no one will dare to provoke you in the underwater world in the future." Jing Fu''s tone was already vaguely threatening. First, she The meaning of the expression is how strong they are, and secondly, she has to tell Ye Haoxuan that if he has the ability and doesn''t help her, it will not benefit Ye Haoxuan at all.


    . Ye Haoxuan of course also heard the threat in her tone, he frowned and said, "Jing Fu Niang, there are some things I can''t do, I''m just a doctor, so Niang Niang may have expectations for me.


    Some are too high. "


    "And if you want to tie a man''s heart, you have to do what you want. If you oppress a man with a powerful background, not only will this man not look at you differently, but it will make him more tired of you."


    Ye Haoxuan said, "My lord, think about what I said." Jing Fu looked at Ye Haoxuan for a long time, and then she snorted coldly, "Since Mr. Ye is unwilling to do this, it''s fine, it''s just that he will be in the Dragon Palace in the future. Be careful in your actions and actions, and don¡¯t let anyone get caught.¡±

 Chapter 4413

    "Thank you for reminding me, ma''am, I will be careful in the future." Ye Haoxuan nodded disapprovingly, and didn''t take her words to heart at all.


    Seeing that Ye Haoxuan didn''t take her seriously, Jingfu''s expression changed slightly.


    Her status in the Dragon Mansion is detached, because of her mother''s clan, even the Dragon Emperor has to give her some courtesy.


    Now Ye Haoxuan doesn''t get the respect she deserves here, which makes her very upset.


    "Is there anything else you can do for Empress Jingfu?" Ye Haoxuan glanced at her and said, "If there is nothing else, empress can leave, after all, it is not convenient for me here."


    "Are you driving me away?" Jingfu''s face changed slightly, she was a little angry, no one in this world dared to order her to leave.


    "I don''t dare." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "I''m just reminding the empress that it''s getting late and it''s time to go back. Maybe the Dragon Emperor has a whim today and is waiting for you in your palace."


    "Ye Haoxuan, you..." Jingfu was furious, how could she not hear Ye Haoxuan''s teasing tone? It''s just that she felt that Ye Haoxuan was too bold, even daring to tease her. "Your Majesty, I won''t see you off." Ye Haoxuan bowed slightly before she could get angry, and made a gesture of invitation. Jingfu couldn''t help being furious, but she glanced at Ye Haoxuan coldly, then stopped talking, turned her head and blushed angrily


    left here.


    After Jing Fu left, Long Jing walked in from one side, she shook her head helplessly and said: "It''s not good for you to offend anyone, but this one, I''m afraid you will be unable to move an inch in Erlong Mansion in the future."


    "Why are you here?" Ye Haoxuan glanced at Long Jing speechlessly. "I was looking for you at first, but when I saw Lady Qingfu here, I hid aside and waited for a while. This lord is about the same status as my Dragon Emperor, or even higher." Long Jing looked at it. The direction of Jingfu''s departure


    Eye.


    "Why is there always such an old witch in the Dragon Mansion?" Ye Haoxuan said a little speechlessly: "And everyone is so high and powerful, with a background of strength."


    "Pfft, the title of old witch is quite appropriate." Hearing what Ye Haoxuan said, Long Jing couldn''t help laughing out loud: "That''s right, they are old witches." So aboveboard, so the three dragon kings must find some aquariums with backgrounds to support them, whether it is the dragon king or the Jingfu, they all belong to the relatively powerful tribes in the underwater world.


    group. "


    "So it''s like this, the three dragon emperors have something in their hearts, right?" Ye Haoxuan sneered.


    These few patricides seized the throne, and the position did not come so brightly.


    And they also knew it in their own hearts, so Ye Haoxuan didn''t know much about the current operations, but when Long Jing mentioned it, he understood.


    "Yes, I heard some of what you said just now." Long Jing said.


    "What do you think?" Ye Haoxuan turned to Long Jing and asked.


    "How can I feel?" Long Jing spread her arms and said, "She doesn''t want to please the Second Dragon Emperor, she doesn''t want to change herself, and she also wants the Dragon Emperor to look up to her. How can there be such a good thing in this world?" I think so too." Ye Haoxuan nodded, and he said with a smile: "This matter is also quite funny, she must be glad that she has a good natal family, otherwise, a person like her is in a place like the Dragon Mansion Harem, I don''t know how much died


    all over. " "Yes, but she doesn''t understand it herself. "Long Jing smiled and said: "People are never satisfied. Jing Fu knows her status when she marries here. She is just a tool to marry the Dragon Emperor.


    Most of them think that they are the master of the sixth house. "


    "You see these things quite clearly." Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help but glance at Long Jing: "I feel that if you are the master of the harem, I''m afraid there won''t be any other women in this harem."


    "Because of the things I have experienced since I was a child, I am not allowed to be a fool." Long Jing lowered her head and murmured, "I have been a child without an umbrella since I was a child, so..."


    "Okay, I understand." Ye Haoxuan looked at Long Jing, he knew that Long Jing thought of her mother again.


    This is a child with a hard life, so since she was a child, she has more eyes than her peers, because when she is being bullied, no one will stand up for her.


    Since childhood, she has only relied on herself.


    "Jingfu, I don''t know much about this person. Her IQ should be lower than that of the Dragon Emperor." Long Jing said with a slight smile, "However, such a person is narrow-minded. Be careful that she will retaliate later."


    "She will definitely not be reconciled." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "This kind of stupid woman thinks that she has money and background, and all the men in the world will follow her."


    "So, I don''t know what she''s going to do next, you have to be more careful." "Of course I will be careful, but with her IQ, if she wants to do something small to me, it will be very difficult to do." I won''t find out." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "There''s no need to take her too seriously."

 Chapter 4414

    "You''re pretty confident." Long Jing stared at Ye Haoxuan and asked, "Are you sure you''re ignoring her?"


    "This is in the Dragon Mansion, even if you want to make preparations, how can you prepare?" Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "This is his territory, so let her do it, I would like to see this lady Jingfu, What kind of clumsy means will come out."


    Jingfu returned to her residence furiously all the way, and the maids and servants along the way were trembling with fright.


    "Bastard, isn''t he just a doorman? Do you really think that your status is aloof? I will play the Dragon Emperor tomorrow and cut you into pieces."


    Yao Fu screamed, and smashed all the things in his home that could be smashed to pieces.


    Personally, she couldn''t accept being rejected. She only knew that Ye Haoxuan rejected her. In her opinion, Ye Haoxuan didn''t give her face. She didn''t realize how rude her request was.


    "Your Majesty..." At this moment, a maid came forward. This maid was called Qing Lian, and she was her confidant.


    "I don''t think this matter should be rushed."


    "Why, even you think I dare not touch Ye Haoxuan?" Jingfu couldn''t help being furious: "I want to show it to everyone."


    "It''s not that the empress can''t touch Ye Haoxuan, the empress is a body of ten thousand gold, who would dare to make trouble in front of the empress?" Jinglian said quickly: "It''s just that he is valued by the Dragon Emperor now, if he is moved at this time, it is tantamount to saying yes Go against the Dragon Emperor."


    "Hmph, with the support of our tribe, the Second Dragon Emperor has the strength to contend with the eldest and third, but now he has plump wings and hardened wings. Do you want to make me unhappy because of a disciple?" Jingfu was furious.


    "If that''s the case, I don''t mind asking my father to give him some flair. Bengong has never been wronged since he was a child."


    The more Jing Fu talked, the more angry she became. She came from an extraordinary background. Before marrying into the Dragon Mansion, she always said what she said, and no one dared to confront her.


    But now after marrying into the Dragon Mansion, she has to restrain her hands and feet, which makes her furious. She feels that she has tolerated everything, but the Second Dragon Emperor still doesn''t favor her. She doesn''t understand how she is worse than others.


    In addition, being rejected by Ye Haoxuan today made her even more furious, so Ye Haoxuan is very likely to become an outlet for her to vent her emotions.


    Qinglian on the side gave Jingfu a depressed look, and said helplessly, "Mother, if you make a big move now, it won''t be good for anyone."


    "Now the emperor is not what it used to be, and he doesn''t need to look at people''s faces everywhere, and it''s easy to break the record."


    "Why, are you teaching me a lesson?" Jingfu suddenly stopped, and she said sharply: "The existence of the Erlong Mansion is due to our clan''s contribution, so I don''t believe that the Erlong Emperor dares to be ungrateful .¡±


    "Niang Niang..." Qing Lian fell to her knees on the ground with a plop, her face pale.


    She married into Longfu with Jingfu, because Jingfu''s father knew that she had an arrogant attitude since she was a child.


    If a person goes into the Dragon Mansion, he will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Qing Lian has been clever since she was a child, so she let Qing Lian enter the Dragon Mansion with her.


    But now Jingfu''s temper is getting bigger and bigger, no matter how transparent Qinglian is, she is just a little maid, and she is really helpless about some things.


    "Get up." Jingfu became a little sober after she lost her temper. Indeed, neither the Dragon Mansion nor her mother''s family wanted to make a big fuss.


    After all, the current life is peaceful everywhere, and both parties have got what they want. If they go to war, it will definitely hurt their vitality.


    To put it bluntly, she was just a tool for sacrifice. Even if the real Dragon Emperor did something to her and punished her severely, her natal family would probably not stand up for her, and in the end it was only herself who suffered.


    "What am I now? It''s just a tool for marriage. My father sent me here as a tool. What else do I have?" Jingfu suddenly became disheartened.


    Back then, when she was in her natal family, she was very beautiful, now? But she has to look at people''s faces everywhere, those favored concubines, but none of them put her in their eyes.


    It''s all because the Dragon Emperor hasn''t made a queen, otherwise, all the goblins would count as one, and she wouldn''t make them look good.


    "Your Majesty can think of this... In fact, it is already very transparent." Qinglian slowly breathed a sigh of relief: "Before I entered the mansion with Your Majesty, the adults have repeatedly explained, and the harem of the Dragon Mansion is no worse than her own." Family."


    "Everywhere is full of crises, and there are intrigues everywhere, so the empress...you can vent to your slaves if you feel unhappy in the future. If something gets out, it will not be good for anyone." Qing Lian said earnestly.


    "I understand." Jingfu sighed slightly: "Forget it, forget it, let''s go back home."


    "Okay." Qinglian nodded.


    "You said that Ye Haoxuan really doesn''t have such medicine, or does he not want to work for me?" Jingfu''s expression suddenly changed, but she was still a little resentful.

 Chapter 4415

    In her opinion, Ye Haoxuan is just a doorman, but this doorman dare not obey her orders?


    "Ma''am, it''s good that he is a doctor, but all diseases in this world can be cured, but the human heart cannot be cured." Qing Lian persuaded.


    "So I don''t think Ye Haoxuan doesn''t want to work for you, but your request is beyond his ability." Jing Fu said.


    "Well, I''m also like this, but what should I do now? Seeing that those goblins are getting more and more favored one by one, they are all climbing on my head and domineering."


    Jingfu gritted her teeth and said: "I can''t bear this tone no matter what, I will find a way to get rid of this anger."


    "Your Majesty, this servant thinks that one thing more is worse than one thing less." Qing Lian hesitated and said, "After all, those people are popular, if they are moved, the Dragon Emperor may not be able to explain it."


    "For no reason, of course I won''t touch them." Jingfu stopped, and she sneered, "But if those people don''t know how to behave and do something disobedient, then don''t blame my subordinates for being ruthless."


    "What do you mean?" Qinglian raised her head to look at Jingfu in surprise, she suddenly felt that the woman in front of her was a little strange.


    "Ye Haoxuan, right? He''d better ensure that everything he does in the future is compliant and reasonable, otherwise I have ten thousand ways to kill him." Jing Fu sneered.


    Qinglian didn''t say a word, she bowed silently, and then continued to send Jingfu away.


    Ye Haoxuan got the news that night that Jingfu was going to give him eye drops.


    Long Jing looked at Ye Haoxuan with some sympathy: "It''s a very troublesome thing to mess with such a lady."


    "It doesn''t matter. If she likes it, I''ll just play with her." Ye Haoxuan smiled, and didn''t take this matter seriously.


    The Jingfu family is very powerful, but what if the anger she bears comes from the Dragon Emperor? The Second Dragon Emperor is no longer what it used to be.


    Moreover, he fought all over the world, and his strength was tyrannical. He really didn''t pay attention to a group of people.


    Everywhere he is patient with Jingfu, because when he had nothing, Jingfu''s family helped him.


    If Jingfu did something that made him angry now, then he would definitely not show mercy.


    "You don''t seem to be afraid at all?" Long Jing looked at Ye Haoxuan suspiciously, his reaction was a bit beyond her expectation.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? She''s just a victim of marriage." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile: "The current Dragon Emperor has gained power and is already weakening the strength of the Jingfu family little by little."


    "The reason why she can still be so tyrannical now is that she is eating her own money. If the Dragon Emperor is really annoyed and executes her every minute, I will see who will protect her then."


    "Why are you so confident?" Long Jing smiled.


    "Because she is not favored by herself, it is entirely due to her natal family''s strength that she can live up to now." Ye Haoxuan said: "Otherwise, she would have been canonized as queen by now."


    "The reason why she hasn''t become a queen now is because the Dragon Emperor doesn''t want to give her any title, and at the same time further weaken her family''s strength."


    "You make a lot of sense." Long Jing nodded thoughtfully: "Ye Haoxuan, the Dragon Queen of the Three Dragon Mansion, is this also the case?"


    Ye Haoxuan knew that Long Jing had thought about his own situation, he shook his head slightly and said: "The Dragon Queen is different. First, the strength of the Three Dragon Emperors is not as strong as the Second Dragon Emperor. Second, the Dragon Queen knows how to advance and retreat, and Bo Longhuang likes it."


    "And the water giant snake clan behind her is even more powerful, so if you want to touch her, you can''t do it yet."


    "Oh, yes, I still can''t move her for the time being." Long Jing nodded, her expression slightly disappointed.


    "I know what you''re thinking." Ye Haoxuan raised his head and looked at Long Jing: "The Dragon Queen is the real culprit who caused your mother''s death, you want to kill her."


    "Yes, I want to kill her, but the water snakes behind her are too powerful. If she dies, it will disrupt all our plans." Long Jing shook her head slowly: "So no matter what the purpose is , I have to bear it."


    "Sometimes to get rid of a person, there''s no need to confront her head-on." Ye Haoxuan said leisurely, "There are many ways for a person to die, and it''s not a big deal if a person dies accidentally."


    "You have a solution?" Long Jing suddenly raised her head and stared at Ye Haoxuan.


    She felt that there was something in Ye Haoxuan''s words, and according to what he meant, it should be able to make the Dragon Queen die quietly.


    "Of course." Ye Haoxuan nodded: "I just need to wait for an opportunity, and also need the cooperation of the Dragon Emperor."


    "How can my father cooperate?" Long Jing cried out.


    "As for Concubine Yu, do you really think that your father doesn''t have any hatred in his heart?" Ye Haoxuan paused and said, "Concubine Yu is his most beloved person, and she committed suicide by taking poison under the pressure of the Dragon Emperor." Moreover, the actions of the Dragon Emperor these years have become more and more lawless, although she cannot threaten the imperial power, the entire harem has been messed up by her."

 Chapter 4416

    "That''s impossible, he can''t cooperate." Long Jing shook her head, she knew the pros and cons of it.


    "I didn''t tell him to cooperate, but set up a game and let him cooperate." Ye Haoxuan smiled, looking a little unpredictable.


    "I don''t understand, what game?" Long Jing still didn''t understand. "The time is not yet ripe, and when the time is ripe, you will naturally know." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "But I can''t stay here at Erlong Mansion, let''s go back to the mansion, but before I go back, I want to see the old man Dragon Emperor,


    Bring him some genius treasures to help him get out of trouble as soon as possible. "


    "Okay." Long Jing nodded: "How is his condition?"


    "It''s much better than before. As long as he gets out of trouble, we don''t need to take care of the next thing. The old Dragon Emperor''s prestige is still there. Whether it''s the three armies or the guards, as long as he comes out, he will definitely be intimidated by him." .¡±


    Ye Haoxuan said: "I''ll go see the old Dragon Emperor first, and then bid farewell to the Second Dragon Emperor."


    "What if the Second Dragon Emperor wants to stay?" Long Jing asked back.


    "Then lead the fire to Jingfu and let them be suspicious of each other." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "Isn''t this the best of both worlds?"


    Long Jing stretched out her thumb to Ye Haoxuan: "This move of yours is really ruthless."


    "I have to go to the Forbidden Pavilion at night." Ye Haoxuan thought for a while and said. "Forbidden Pavilion? The place where the old Dragon Emperor was shut down? What are you doing there?" Long Jing was slightly taken aback: "I don''t know why, but the Second Dragon Emperor has been very concerned about the Forbidden Pavilion recently. heavily guarded


    . "


    "He must have sensed something." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile: "After all, he is the Dragon Emperor, and his perception is much stronger than that of ordinary people."


    "So sometimes it''s normal for his perception to be stronger than others. We''ve been lurking here for so long. Although he doesn''t know our purpose, he still vaguely feels threatened." "This is the Dragon King''s innate It''s really terrifying." Long Jing sighed slightly: "But if you go to explore the Forbidden Pavilion now, you will definitely be discovered by the Dragon Emperor. I think we should discuss this matter in the long term.


    ? "


    "There is my internal response inside, so I am not afraid of being discovered." Ye Haoxuan said: "Besides, I want to see the current state and situation of the old Dragon Emperor, and try to find ways to help him recover his physical strength. not good."


    "Then you have to be careful, do you need my help?" Long Jing asked a little worried.


    She knew that if the current situation of the Forbidden Pavilion passed rashly, there would definitely be big problems, but the things Ye Haoxuan decided had never changed.


    "No need, the more people there are, the more dangerous it will be. Don''t worry, I can still handle these small problems." Ye Haoxuan smiled lightly.


    Ye Haoxuan was not worried about the Forbidden Pavilion, because it was a breeze for him to get in because of his experience and internal support.


    If Long Jing is brought along, the goal will be too big, and he will not be able to retreat in the end. It is just right for him to go to that place now.


    "Well, if you need anything, just come to me anytime." Long Jing nodded slightly, and she obeyed Ye Haoxuan''s words because she believed in Ye Haoxuan.


    At night, Ye Haoxuan appeared in the Forbidden Pavilion again.


    He bent down and took a look here, and found that there were obviously many more soldiers coming and going on patrol than last time.


    After all, this place was where the old Dragon King was imprisoned. The three Dragon King brothers worked together to suppress their father here. If these things were leaked out, the situation would become uncontrollable.


    After all, the current tyranny of the three dragon kings has caused many tribes and ethnic groups in the surrounding area to suffer unspeakably. They are already on the verge of going berserk. As long as there is a small match, they can make the surrounding area form a trend of flirting.


    The voice of the old dragon emperor was far beyond their reach, so the three dragon emperors who had always been at odds were surprisingly unanimous in this matter.


    Seeing a group of guards pass by, Ye Haoxuan made a dodge and entered the forbidden pavilion.


    The second time I came here, I was already familiar with the road. The two huge monsters locked at the door were extremely sharp. Even though Ye Haoxuan''s body skills were excellent in concealment, they still spotted the clue at the first time.


    The two monsters turned their heads together and looked at Ye Haoxuan, but when they realized that it was Ye Haoxuan, their expressions became extremely complicated.


    Ye Haoxuan was not polite to the two of them when he came last time, and then Suhe intervened. They listened to Suhe''s words, but they also felt a little fear of Ye Haoxuan in their hearts.


    Ye Haoxuan swaggered to the middle of the two monsters, and looked directly at the two monsters.


    These two things just bared their teeth at Ye Haoxuan, but they didn''t dare to confront Ye Haoxuan, because they knew who Ye Haoxuan was, and the shadow Ye Haoxuan had cast on them last time hadn''t completely faded away. "Get out." Ye Haoxuan spit out a word, and the two monsters trembled in fright, and took two steps back.

 Chapter 4417

    But out of duty, the two of them still dare not leave, because if they leave here without calling them, they will be punished more severely.


    At this moment, a whistle came from behind, and Su He walked out slowly.


    Hearing the retreat whistle, the two monsters retreated to the side as if they were electrocuted.


    "Are you here?" Seeing Ye Haoxuan, Suhe smiled slightly, revealing the two small dimples on her lips, looking extremely cute.


    "Well, the old Dragon Emperor''s breaking through the restriction now is at an important time. I''m worried that he doesn''t have enough energy, so I came here to have a look." Ye Haoxuan nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go in." Su He nodded, waved to Ye Haoxuan, then stared at the guardian monsters on both sides, his face sank: "Retire, don''t you know Mr. Ye? Make it clear, next time When Mr. Ye comes, give way directly, otherwise you will be skinned."


    The two huge monsters lay on the ground like puppies, their faces full of grievances, and their pitiful appearance made people feel that they were not monsters, but pets.


    "The two of them are already very polite. They probably smelled me, so they didn''t rush over directly." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly and said, "If I came over directly like last time, I''m afraid they would rush directly over."


    "You don''t have to excuse the two of them, things without vision." Su He rolled his eyes.


    "They seem to listen to you." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile, "Can you communicate with them?"


    "Yes, I am the most gifted among our people." Su He nodded slightly and said, "We can communicate without barriers."


    "I can feel their fear and joy and know their emotions, so I was a good animal trainer while our family was still around."


    "That''s quite powerful, but these two monsters must be at least eighth level, and it''s really not easy to tame them." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Yes, the eighth rank, second only to the king of sea beasts." Su He said, "I didn''t tame them directly, I was in contact with their father''s family, so naturally there is a trace of their fear in my body." .¡±


    "Otherwise, I''m afraid it would be really difficult for these ominous creatures to be truly tamed."


    "That''s no wonder." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly, he pondered for a while and said, "Did the Dragon Emperor come over recently?"


    "Him? He won''t come here when he''s free." Su He shook his head and said, "The old Dragon Emperor will be imprisoned in another place every once in a while. "


    "Because the aura of the earth veins can suppress the dragon aura in the old Dragon Emperor, their three stupid sons can''t really kill him, so this is the only way to kill the aura of their old man."


    "Maybe it won''t be long before the location of the earth veins changes, and the old Dragon Emperor will be transferred to the old mansion to continue to be tortured." Su Huo said.


    "These three sons are really capable." Ye Haoxuan sneered, the dragon gave birth to nine sons, each of which is different.


    When the old Dragon Emperor was here, everything was peaceful and his merits were unprecedented, but his education of his sons really failed.


    "Who says no, hehe, now they command the entire underwater world, fighting for years, razing the borderlands to the ground, or becoming their slaves to search for wealth." Su He shook his head: "If such a dynasty continues , that is, God has no eyes."


    "Don''t worry, this situation won''t last long." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "The old Dragon Emperor is about to break free now."


    "I don''t know about this. Although the sons who are incompetent have no other abilities, their formation is guided by the earth''s core world, and with the help of the energy of the earth''s veins, the destructive power is indeed very large." Su He said: " The old Dragon Emperor is the body of a real dragon, if he hadn''t relied on the blood of a real dragon for hundreds of millions of years, he might not be able to do it now."


    "Yes, the thoughts of these sons are indeed vicious enough." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly: "How are you doing here?"


    "What can I do? When I''m bored here, I practice to pass the time. Anyway, no one usually comes to this deserted place."


    "Then aren''t you lonely here?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "I''m used to it, it doesn''t matter if I''m alone or not." Su He smiled slightly and said, "If you have time, why don''t you come and accompany me more?"


    "Okay, no problem." Ye Haoxuan nodded and agreed directly.


    "Really? Then you have to keep your word." Suhe was overjoyed, and stretched out his finger to hook Ye Haoxuan.


    "It''s a deal, I''ll come over to play with you more when I''m free." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly, and hooked up with her fingers: "However, I don''t mean that I can come anytime, this place is a restricted area of ??the Dragon Mansion."


    "Then I know that if you come here frequently, you will be questioned by the Dragon King. Although our Second Dragon King has a mediocre IQ, he is extremely suspicious." Su He said leisurely: "So we It¡¯s better to be more careful.¡±

 Chapter 4418

    "Do you know the Second Dragon Emperor?" Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help being a little surprised seeing her.


    "I don''t know, but you can see who he is from his style of doing things." Su He said.


    "Haha, then who do you think he is?" Ye Haoxuan laughed.


    "Self-righteous, I always think that I am very powerful, but in fact he is a simple-minded, well-developed and suspicious guy." Su He thought for a while, and summed up the image of the Dragon Emperor in her heart. "It''s true to be suspicious, and it''s true that he likes to fight around, but it''s not easy to sit in this position." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "The personal guard in charge is still loyal to him, this


    It shows that he is well-mannered. "


    "I don''t deny this." Su He said, "But this man is self-willed and never listens to other people''s opinions. If it weren''t for his high position and authority, no one would be loyal to him at all."


    "There will always be people who are desperate for power." Ye Haoxuan said: "This is also human nature, but the Second Dragon Emperor is not as simple as imagined."


    "You seem to recognize his ability?" Suhe couldn''t help but look back at Ye Haoxuan: "What aspects of him convince you?"


    "It''s not that I recognize his ability, but I don''t think anyone should be underestimated." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "After all, he is the Dragon Emperor."


    "Okay, what you said is also reasonable, but I still reserve my opinion." Su He said leisurely: "When will you kick him out?"


    "I don''t have this ability. There are 300,000 personal guards in the hands of the three dragon kings. I can''t deal with these people alone." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "I still have this self-knowledge."


    "So the final solution to this matter can only be the old Dragon Emperor?" Su He asked.


    "Yes, except for the old Dragon King, no one can solve this matter." Ye Haoxuan nodded and said, "Because only the old Dragon King''s supreme reputation can make the guards of the three Dragon Kings drop their weapons. "


    "Unfortunately, the restriction on the old Dragon Emperor cannot be lifted overnight." Su He said with some regret.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult." Ye Haoxuan said leisurely.


    "Have you already thought of a solution?" Suhe Yixi raised his head to look at Ye Haoxuan. "There is no good way at the moment, I can only help him and let him break through." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "But what kind of existence is the old Dragon King? It is not difficult for him to solve the restriction on himself. It is difficult now. just need


    Want an opportunity. "


    "If this opportunity arises, then the old Dragon Emperor will be able to break through soon."


    "What opportunity?" Su He was a little puzzled.


    "I don''t know. If I knew, it wouldn''t be an opportunity." Ye Haoxuan spread his hands.


    "Just because you said it, it means you didn''t say it." Su He rolled his eyes helplessly.


    "This is a secret. I can''t predict it. In other words, if I can predict it, it''s not a secret." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Hey, are all of you people on the ground so godlike? I always feel that you have a fight with the magic stick."


    "It''s not supernatural, but some things, you can''t say too clearly, if you say too clearly, it won''t work." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go in and see what the old Dragon Emperor said. How''s the status?"


    "By the way, the Second Dragon Emperor came in a few days ago." Su He said.


    "He came in?" Ye Haoxuan was taken aback: "What is he doing here?"


    "I don''t know. I entered the restriction alone and stayed for a long time. I don''t know what I was communicating with the old dragon emperor, but when he came out, he was obviously a little unhappy. It seemed that something was not discussed." Su He recalled.


    "Is there anything else to discuss between him and the old Dragon Emperor?" Ye Haoxuan murmured.


    "Then I don''t know, but the Second Dragon King often goes to see his father. As long as the old Dragon King is locked here, he will come several times." Su He said: "I always feel that the old Dragon King There''s something he needs."


    "Could it be the real dragon''s aura?" Ye Haoxuan''s brows were slightly furrowed: "The old Dragon Emperor has the real dragon''s aura on his body. These real dragon''s auras are immortal and indestructible. It means that ten thousand dharmas are with us."


    "If he gets these real dragon spirits, he will compare with the other two dragon emperors, and then he will be able to enjoy the underwater world all by himself." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "So that''s the case." Su He suddenly realized: "No wonder he wants to come here from time to time, so that''s what he came up with."


    "That''s right, the superior will always be more than you think, and farther away." Ye Haoxuan said with a slight smile, "So the Second Dragon Emperor is not as simple as it seems."


    "This guy is really talented. He treats his old father like this, and he still wants to get the real dragon''s energy from his old father. How could the old Dragon King give it?" Su He said to himself. "Of course I won''t give it to him easily. The old Dragon Emperor is still worthy of respect. His sons have made the underwater world like this. The real dragon spirit is also his last means of saving his life. How could he easily give it to him?" Throw it out?" Ye Haoxuan said.

 Chapter 4419

    "But we, the Second Dragon Emperor, are very persistent, and this guy is soft-hearted, and he has tried all means, and now he even uses the family card." Su He shook his head slightly: "I really don''t think, usually high


    Above all, the majestic Second Dragon Emperor is actually such a person. "


    "Is it useful for him to use these methods?" Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "I''m afraid the old Dragon King won''t follow his way?" "Of course he won''t follow his way. Thanks to the three of their brothers, the soft and hard methods he used on the old Dragon Emperor before don''t work at all now." Su He snorted and said:


    "Wouldn''t he think that everyone else is a fool? Fall into his trap without limit."


    "Maybe he thinks that the old Dragon Emperor is his father, and there is nothing unforgivable for a father towards his son?" Ye Haoxuan shook his head slightly.


    "Then his wishful thinking is probably going to be wrong. During the whole process, the old Dragon Emperor just watched him perform calmly, without saying a word." Su He smiled and said: "It can be seen that the second dragon The emperor is also quite discouraged."


    "When he left, the expression on his face must have been wonderful?" Ye Haoxuan laughed.


    "Yes, that kind of disappointment and deep unwillingness are vividly interpreted." Su He said with a smile: "I''m afraid you don''t know that the words of the Second Dragon Emperor are always the same."


    "I''m afraid the only one who can deflate him is the old Dragon Emperor?"


    "That''s right, he''s been used to the high life now, he has kind of forgotten who he is." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "Everything that the old Dragon Emperor has done to him now is nothing more than heartfelt sorrow. .¡±


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he is still thinking about playing the emotional card. I''m afraid this road will not work." Su He turned to look at Ye Haoxuan: "Do you people on the ground take filial piety very seriously?"


    "Well, all goodness and filial piety come first." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said: "But not all, there are some rich people, especially those related to property inheritance and inheritance of big families, the family affection has become weak .¡±


    "People will crazily attack their brothers and even their elders for their own benefit, and they show their humanity to the fullest."


    "That''s it, everyone is like this, don''t blame anyone." Su He said, and had already taken Ye Haoxuan to the end of the corridor, she stopped and said: "I can only send you here, I Can''t see the old Dragon Emperor."


    "Why?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Rule, don''t ask, you can go in quickly." Su He smiled slightly, turned and left here.


    Ye Haoxuan turned his head and walked inside, and saw the old dragon emperor sitting there in the Zhoutian formation, his eyes were tightly closed, like an old man in his twilight years.


    And he is indeed old. I don''t know how many years he has lived in the underwater world. If he hadn''t been taken away by his sons, he should still be in good spirits now, right?


    It''s a pity that Zhou Tian''s large formation combined dozens of formations to torture him and gradually wiped out his true dragon spirit.


    "Come?" When Ye Haoxuan approached, the old Dragon Emperor slowly opened his eyes, and he smiled slightly: "I''ve been fine recently." "But your physical torture cannot be relieved." Ye Haoxuan Sighing, he sat down slowly, and sat opposite the old Dragon Emperor: "When you were in power, the underwater world was prosperous for thousands of years, you shouldn''t have such


    finale. "


    "My current situation is not the end." The old Dragon Emperor slowly shook his head and said, "And I didn''t teach the three of them well. It is my fault." Let¡¯s punish them, the three are in power, extremely cruel, and part of their evil karma is also borne by me, because I gave birth to the three of them, but I didn¡¯t teach them well


    . "


    "You can''t take everything on yourself. Some things have nothing to do with you." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "It doesn''t matter much, it can''t be said that it doesn''t matter at all." The old Dragon Emperor smiled slightly: "Everything in this world is somehow connected in the dark."


    "Cause and effect, in circles, are the same."


    "I brought you some medicine, which can help you recover part of your vitality. When your vitality recovers, maybe you can get rid of this Zhoutian formation?" Ye Haoxuan raised his head, looked at the formation in the sky and said. "I can get rid of it, but now I''ve been thinking, even if I get rid of it, what can I do?" The old Dragon Emperor''s expression was a little desolate: "It''s been so many years, and the three of them are full-fledged, and they are no longer the same as they were for me back then. only


    The fate of the three princes is obedient. "


    "The old Dragon Emperor''s words are a little discouraged." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said: "It''s still different. Now all the aborigines in the underwater world are suffering under the rule of the three Dragon Emperors." "If you can go out, raise your arms and shout , everyone will stand by you, so no matter how difficult it is, you have to persevere."

 Chapter 4420

    "Hehe, yes, no matter what, you have to persevere." The old Dragon Emperor smiled: "Thank you for coming to see me."


    "I should come to visit you." Ye Haoxuan sighed: "Some natural materials and earthly treasures brought to you this time can help you restore your true dragon spirit, but the process is relatively slow."


    "However, I think the old Dragon King should have already broken through his own limit. I hope that when I come next time, I can see the old Dragon King get out of trouble."


    "I hope it''s okay." The old Dragon Emperor said leisurely, "Can you stay here a little longer? Chat with me."


    "Yes." Ye Haoxuan sat down: "What does the old Dragon Emperor want to talk about?"


    "Let''s talk about your surface world." The old Dragon Emperor smiled slightly: "As early as the ancient times, we actually lived on the ground, but because of some variables, we came to the underwater world."


    "I only heard old people tell ground stories when I was young, the three emperors and five emperors, the goose emperor and the female hero, but I don''t know what the ground world looks like now."


    "Compared to the past, the ground world has changed too much now." Ye Haoxuan said leisurely, "If there is a chance, I think the old Dragon Emperor will follow me to the ground world to have a look."


    "Well, how far is our underwater world compared to you now?" the old Dragon Emperor asked.


    "It''s equivalent to our thousand years ago." Ye Haoxuan thought for a while and said, "Because the emperors in the ground world do it in turn, and only those with great virtue and ability can do it."


    "That''s pretty good." The old Dragon Emperor''s eyes showed a gleam of light: "There was once a virtuous person in the underwater world."


    "He also mentioned similar things, but unfortunately he was regarded as an outlier and was killed by the ruler at that time."


    "The development of civilization is not the same. If the underwater world is really implemented like that, it will not be good." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "So the old Dragon Emperor doesn''t have to pay too much attention to this matter."


    "Well, you are right, the situation is still different." The old Dragon Emperor nodded, he pondered for a while and said: "Ye Haoxuan, what do you think of my three sons?"


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Ye Haoxuan thought for a while.


    "Of course it is the truth." The old Dragon Emperor said.


    "Your three sons are either blindly confident, or defiant, or have no plans, no matter who they are, they are not the ideals of the emperor." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Is that really the case?" The old Dragon Emperor murmured, "After giving birth to the three of them, I thought I had instilled in them the correct three views."


    "I also thought that they would be able to govern the world with literature and peace with chaos in all directions."


    "But why, how many of them became like this?"


    Ye Haoxuan looked at the old Dragon Emperor, and saw that he looked lonely, like an old father worrying about his son.


    "Children and grandchildren, naturally there is a way for children and grandchildren to go." Ye Haoxuan said: "The old Dragon Emperor doesn''t need to be too anxious about them."


    "What you have to do right now is to get rid of this great formation of the heavens and regain your prestige."


    "Hehe, it''s been so long, does anyone still remember me?" The old Dragon Emperor said with a chuckle, "The great achievements I made back then have almost been wiped out by these bad descendants, right?"


    "Even if I go back again, will the status quo of the underwater world be better than before?"


    "Yes, because you are the real savior. If you don''t show up, the underwater world will definitely be in ruins in a few hundred years. Only you can save it." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Hehe, I hope what you said is true." The old dragon emperor nodded slightly, and he said leisurely, "Guicheng, are you still there?"


    "He''s here." Ye Haoxuan nodded and said, "He''s in the residence of the Three Dragon Emperors, and your three sons trust him very much."


    "Hehe, the third child has a good eye. Guicheng is good. Although his ability is not amazing, he does everything well." The old Dragon Emperor smiled slightly: "Does he still remember me?"


    "Of course I remember, when I mentioned that I had visited you, he was very excited."


    Ye Haoxuan said: "He knows that I want to rescue you, and it''s not just him. There are many people in this world who remember the past well. As long as you can break through the formation, you will definitely respond to everyone and get the support of many people."


    "Really? I just did something that I thought I should do, but I didn''t expect...it could arouse so much resonance." The old Dragon Emperor murmured, "What the world wants is very simple."


    "Working hard and eating three meals a day are all for an ordinary and stable life."


    "It''s a pity that your three sons don''t even give them the most basic things." Ye Haoxuan sighed: "They are greedy and cruel, and they searched for a lot from the people in order to maintain their luxurious life."


    "Now the Sifang clan has been devastated by it, so many people have reached the critical point. If they are like this, they will definitely be punished by the world, and the consequences will be more serious." The old dragon emperor nodded thoughtfully. , he thought for a while and said: "I want to meet Gui Cheng, can you do it?"

 Chapter 4421

    "It''s a bit difficult to operate, but there are still ways." Ye Haoxuan thought for a while.


    Although it was a bit difficult for the old Dragon Emperor to see Gui Cheng, it was not impossible for him to operate. He would think of a way to talk about it.


    After staying with the old Dragon Emperor for more than two hours, Ye Haoxuan left here.


    Suhe went out with Ye Haoxuan, she looked up at Ye Haoxuan: "How is the old Dragon Emperor?"


    "It''s not good." Ye Haoxuan shook his head slightly: "It seems to be a bit depressing, the morale is not good, and it will directly affect his recovery time, which is not very good."


    "He''s the old Dragon Emperor. How can such an indomitable figure lose his mood?" Su He said quietly. "It may be because of being imprisoned for too long, or it may be because of my sons who are not up to date." Ye Haoxuan said: "No matter who it is, if you are trapped there for so long by your own sons, and you still want him life,


    If you take away his true dragon spirit, I''m afraid he will lose it too. "


    "Yes, but there is no other way. He said he wanted to see Gui Cheng? Who is this?" Su He asked curiously.


    She wanted to know who the old Dragon Emperor cared about so much.


    "His subordinate is currently working in the Three Dragons Mansion." Ye Haoxuan said, "He is a person who does not leak water, but he is indeed loyal to the old Dragon Emperor."


    "Oh, then can you bring him here?" Su He said.


    "It shouldn''t be difficult to bring him here, but we must find a way to let him stay here for a few days." Ye Haoxuan said: "Otherwise we can''t think of a suitable way to bring him here."


    "It''s really difficult." Su He sighed and said, "But you should have a way."


    "I''ll ask Long Jing to discuss it." Ye Haoxuan said thoughtfully: "It seems that the old Dragon Emperor doesn''t fully trust me."


    "Why do you say that? You obviously brought him a lot of things when you came here." Suhe was slightly surprised.


    "That doesn''t work either. Being tricked by his own son, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to trust others." Ye Haoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "You''re right. Being tricked by your own son, it may be difficult to trust others." Su He nodded slightly: "People''s hearts are always the most difficult thing to guess."


    "Well, that''s fine, you can come here, I''m afraid you will be spotted if you walk forward, the parade Shura should be here soon." Ye Haoxuan stopped and said.


    "Okay, be careful yourself." Su He nodded.


    Just when she was about to retreat, the torch in front of the door suddenly lit up, and at the same time a majestic voice sounded: "Dragon Emperor is patrolling the sea and Shura Qingdong, did someone break into Miss Suhe''s place?"


    Suhe was taken aback, and she quickly replied: "No, General Qingdong, please go back."


    "It''s fine if there is nothing. If there is any movement, please let Miss Suhe inform me." The other party replied lightly, and then withdrew.


    After the flames faded, Suhe breathed a sigh of relief: "Qingdong is the former general of the Erlong Mansion patrolling the sea, what does it mean that he stopped here suddenly this time?"


    "It''s nothing interesting, he''s getting suspicious." Ye Haoxuan sneered.


    "Is he suspicious?" Su He was slightly stunned: "You didn''t meet anyone when you came in, did you?" "I didn''t meet anyone, but some people are born with strong perception. Maybe after I come in, here There is an extraordinary aura." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "But he is only suspicious, not fully sure


    , he will not barge in without authorization. "


    "That''s good, you wait for a while and go, I''m worried that this team of Shuras hasn''t gone far yet." Su He pondered.


    "Okay, then wait here for a while." Ye Haoxuan nodded and stopped here.


    After more than ten minutes, Ye Haoxuan said: "Okay, people have gone far."


    "Are you sure?" Suhe turned to look at Ye Haoxuan.


    "I''m sure, I didn''t perceive anyone in my divine sense." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "It should be gone."


    "Then hurry up and go too, be careful." Su He said.


    Ye Haoxuan jumped up and fell from the wall. Just as he was about to leave, a soldier in heavy armor came out slowly from a corner.


    Ye Haoxuan panicked. This guy hid in the dark and hid his aura so well that his divine sense didn''t sense his existence at all just now.


    He couldn''t help turning his head slowly: "General Qingdong?"


    "You know me?" The visitor came out slowly, and he said flatly: "Mr. Ye is a distinguished guest of the Dragon Emperor, but he should know where to break into and where not to break into."


    "This is the forbidden area of ??the Dragon Mansion. No one can come here except the Dragon Emperor. If you trespass here, you are already deceiving the emperor. I can kill you on the spot."


    "The general might as well cut me down?" Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly.


    "Are you really not afraid at all?" Qingdong stared at Ye Haoxuan. "I don''t feel any malice from the general. I think the general doesn''t want to kill me, otherwise you would have already done it when I came out just now." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 4422

    "Are you so sure?" Qingdong sneered: "It only takes me a moment to kill, it''s just a question of whether to kill early or late."


    "Really?" Ye Haoxuan turned his head and glanced at him: "Then you should do it."


    "No hurry, I haven''t figured out what your purpose of coming here is, and it''s not too late to do it after you figure out your purpose." Qingdong said in a deep voice.


    "Would the general believe me if I said I was wandering around and broke into here by accident?" Ye Haoxuan asked with a slight smile.


    "Everyone knows that this place is a forbidden area in our Dragon Mansion, and there are dozens of teams patrolling the surrounding area."


    Qingdong said coldly: "I''m afraid it''s still a bit difficult to break in by mistake under such a high-intensity patrol." "Actually, I broke in here by accident, really." Ye Haoxuan shook his hands Tan, with an innocent face, said: "I don''t know that this place is a forbidden area, so I would like to ask, what will happen if you break into the forbidden area?"


    s consequence? "


    "You will be hanged and you will die." Qingdong sneered, "Ye Haoxuan, I know you are a distinguished guest of the Dragon Emperor, but you broke into this place today, and no one can save you."


    "The Dragon Emperor will personally order you to be executed. Don''t you want to say something before I send you away?"


    "There''s nothing to say." Ye Haoxuan shook his head: "I said I broke in by accident, so I broke in by accident."


    "If the Dragon Emperor really wants to execute me because of this accident, then I really have nothing to say."


    "Ha, you are proud of being favored. The Dragon Mansion is the land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon. Even if the Dragon Emperor is interested in a person, it is only temporary." Qingdong sneered: "You don''t really think that you can Have you always been valued by the Dragon Emperor?"


    "Of course not." Ye Haoxuan shook his head and said, "Dragon Emperor lifting a person is only temporary, and I know it in my heart, but thank you for reminding me."


    "So why haven''t you revealed your purpose for coming here?" Qing Dong stared at Ye Haoxuan.


    "I came here for no purpose. If you insist on labeling me trespassing, what can I do?" Ye Haoxuan waved his hands helplessly.


    "In your subconscious mind, you believe that I broke in on purpose, so even if I explain it, it''s useless."


    "So I think it''s better not to waste time between us, just send me to the Dragon Emperor, and I will explain clearly."


    "Are you really not afraid at all?" Qingdong watched the expression on Ye Haoxuan''s face.


    As long as Ye Haoxuan showed a hint of timidity, he could conclude that Ye Haoxuan came here for a purpose.


    But unfortunately, the expression on Ye Haoxuan''s face did not change from the beginning to the end, which made Qingdong a little confused.


    He believed that Ye Haoxuan definitely did not break into here by accident, this guy must have other purposes for entering the Dragon Mansion.


    But the expression on Ye Haoxuan''s face was very calm, which made him doubt about his thoughts for a while. Could it be that Ye Haoxuan... really broke into this place by accident?


    "I have a clear conscience, what am I afraid of?" Ye Haoxuan looked puzzled: "If I accidentally break into the forbidden area and die, then I really have nothing to say."


    "General Dongqing, let''s not waste time. I was worried about how to get out of here. There are too many buildings in this place. I lost my way. You just came here."


    "Why don''t you take me to the Dragon Emperor, and let''s confront each other face to face?"


    Dong Qing didn''t say a word, he stared at Ye Haoxuan, trying to see any flaws in Ye Haoxuan''s face, but unfortunately, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t see any flaws. "Ye Haoxuan, I know you have other purposes for coming here. If you really come to the Dragon Emperor, how long do you think you can last with his suspicious nature?" Dong Qing snorted: "Now tell me the purpose of your coming here. speak out,


    Can''t we solve it ourselves? "


    "What does General Qingdong want me to admit?" Ye Haoxuan smiled: "What will happen if I say that I broke in on purpose?"


    "Do you know where this is?" Dong Qing''s expression changed. "This is a forbidden place. Didn''t you just say that? As for what kind of forbidden place it is and what it is, I don''t know." Ye Haoxuan said, "Dragon''s Mansion is so big, there is no sign saying that people are not allowed to enter this place. even on purpose


    What about the one who broke in? "


    "I am loyal to the Dragon King, and I have no disobedience. I believe that the Dragon King will treat this matter fairly and justly, won''t you?"


    "You..." Dong Qing listened seriously to Ye Haoxuan''s reason for coming here.


    But who would have thought that Dong Qing would vomit blood out of anger after all this nonsense.


    He calmed down and said angrily: "Ye Haoxuan, don''t talk about these useless things with me, let''s talk about it openly."


    "Just open it, it''s not a big deal." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "General Dongqing, he has an unusual relationship with the old Dragon Emperor inside." "You..." Dongqing was blown away, just now this guy pretended to be serious Said he was mistaken.

 Chapter 4423

    But he turned his head and pointed out that the old dragon emperor was inside, and he had an unusual relationship with the old dragon emperor, which blew him up.


    "Mr. Ye, the reason why I call you Mr. is because I think you are different." Dong Qing said with a dark face: "I also hope that we can be honest with each other, and we all don''t play tricks. , okay?"


    "Well, General Dongqing is also a straightforward person, so let''s be honest." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "I just went in to visit the old Dragon Emperor."


    "Sure enough." Dong Qing''s eyes glowed brightly: "Ye Haoxuan, then you should know why the old Dragon Emperor was trapped, right?"


    "I know, because his three incompetent sons are the three current Dragon Kings." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly.


    Although it was the first time seeing Dong Qing, Ye Haoxuan knew from his tone of voice that he was against the three Dragon Kings.


    Moreover, he should have received some kind of favor from the old Dragon Emperor, so there is no need for him to hide it in front of Dong Qing.


    "This is in the Dragon Mansion, so be careful." Dong Qing was taken aback and looked around quickly.


    Seeing that there was no one else around, he was relieved and relieved.


    "Haha, General Dongqing is exactly what I expected." Ye Haoxuan laughed loudly: "We should be on the same boat."


    "Mr. Ye should be the one who can help the Dragon King get out of trouble." Dong Qing nodded slightly: "It seems that I saw the right person."


    "Let''s find a place and have a good chat. This place is not a place to talk." Chen Yu said.


    "Okay, Mr. Ye, please." Dong Qing nodded slightly, and left here with Ye Haoxuan.


    Several glasses of wine were already placed on a stone table in a gazebo, Ye Haoxuan and Dong Qing were sitting face to face.


    "Back then, I was just a young soldier who had just emerged and fantasized that he could become a general." Dong Qing murmured as he recalled.


    "But I have a family background, no backing, and only ambition and ability. If I want to get ahead in this underwater world on my own, I''m afraid it''s useless to wait a thousand years."


    "Did the old Dragon Emperor help you?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Yes, the old Dragon Emperor helped me and gave me a chance to prove my own strength." Dong Qing raised his head and drank the bowl of wine in his hand.


    He placed the bowl in his hand heavily on the table, with a grateful expression on his face.


    "Afterwards, the old Dragon King gave me more opportunities to express myself to my heart''s content. Since then, with my own strength and the help of the old Dragon King, I have made great progress..."


    "What happened after that?" Ye Haoxuan looked at him and asked, he knew that things were definitely not that simple.


    "Hehe, after that?" Dong Qing smiled: "The three major dragon emperors started to operate and seized power, and the entire underwater world has completely changed."


    "Originally, I wanted to follow the old Dragon Emperor and fight to the death, but I realized later that my death was meaningless."


    "It doesn''t make any sense at all. What you have to do is not to die, but to choose to submit to several Dragon Emperors, and then find a suitable opportunity to rescue him." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "That''s right, that''s what I thought at the time. Even if I was misunderstood, even if my former comrades-in-arms called me ungrateful, I still have to persevere."


    "Because I am the person who lurks among several dragon emperors. If one day someone wants to rescue the old dragon emperor, I can play the greatest role." Dong Qing nodded emphatically.


    "So now your chance has come." Ye Haoxuan said leisurely, "Whether you believe it or not, I am the one who can rescue the old Dragon Emperor."


    "Why don''t I believe you?" Dong Qing looked at Ye Haoxuan: "I know, you are the savior rumored outside, and indeed only you can save the old Dragon Emperor."


    "Those rumors are all false." Ye Haoxuan sighed lightly: "I am not some savior. The one who can really save the underwater world is the old Dragon King." Ye Haoxuan, your appearance is a variable." Dong Qing stared at Ye Haoxuan and said, "At least your appearance made the underwater world that has not changed for thousands of years appear.


    turnaround. "


    "Don''t flatter me like that, I''m easy to drift." Ye Haoxuan said dumbfoundedly: "I was investigating a very small matter."


    "In the end, I entered the underwater world by mistake. I stayed for such a long time. I also wanted to get out of here quickly, but judging from the current situation, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for me to get out."


    "It''s useless for you to be anxious." Dong Qing shook his head and said, "I believe you also know what a definite number is."


    "Your coming here is a definite number in itself, so if you want to get out and leave, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy."


    "Do you have any plans?" Ye Haoxuan looked at Dong Qing: "You hold a heavy army, and you are the second dragon emperor''s general Fayuan." Alright, and then save the old Dragon Emperor?"

 Chapter 4424

    "Do you really think that the two Dragon Kings are idiots?" Dong Qing said angrily, "If they were really so easy to be reversed, they would have lost their place in the underwater world long ago."


    "Then the heavy soldiers in your hands are a fact, don''t you plan to use the military power in your hands to do something?" Ye Haoxuan asked with a smile.


    "I don''t want to, it''s useless to think about it." Dong Qing shook his head, and he sighed: "It''s not that easy."


    "Hehe, in this world, there are not many things that can hardly get you, right?" Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "It''s just that you don''t want to offend some things."


    "You''re right. I really don''t want to touch some things." Dong Qing didn''t deny it either, he murmured: "It''s just the methods of the Dragon Kings, you don''t know much about it yet."


    "They are definitely not as brave and reckless as they appear on the surface. If they were really like this, they would have been killed by someone long ago." "It is true that they cannot be underestimated. Their methods are quite powerful." Ye Haoxuan nodded : "At least, no one is unparalleled in terms of ruthlessness, otherwise, I wouldn''t have locked my father in such a dark place.


    place. "


    "Yes, and if they were sitting in other seats, they would definitely not be able to do it." Dong Qing shook his head, and then he looked at Ye Haoxuan with a complicated expression: "How is the old Dragon Emperor?"


    "Being locked up in that place for so long, what do you think will happen?" Ye Haoxuan glanced at him: "Now the old Dragon Emperor is simply alive."


    "It''s just that his true dragon aura is maintaining his life. He will be fine for a while. The three dragon emperors can''t kill him, so they can only slowly wear down his true dragon aura." That''s right, the old Dragon Emperor has real dragon blood in his body, so how can such a few trash can easily solve it? It''s just that he was once a majestic figure, and now he has been tortured out of shape, right?" Dong Qing slightly Sigh


    Take a breath.


    "At the beginning, if my position had been firmer, it might not be the current status quo."


    "Hehe, in the situation at that time, even if your stand is firm, so what?" Ye Haoxuan asked back: "The three great dragon emperors have almost united everyone, and the old dragon emperor has no way out."


    "So he can only be at the mercy of the three dragon kings. Even if you stand firm, it''s just one more dead soul. You can''t change anything."


    "Do you have any plans?" Dong Qing looked back at Ye Haoxuan: "You are called the savior, so there must be a way?"


    "Do you really believe in the savior?" Ye Haoxuan glanced at Dong Qing speechlessly: "I don''t know who spread this stuff, but I advise you to be realistic."


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who spread the news. There must be a savior born in the underwater world." Dong Qing smiled slightly: "This is a law, and no one can change it."


    "Why are you so confident? Is this your belief?" Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help but glance at him.


    Dongqing is a great commander, and his status can be ranked high in the world of pruning and cleansing, but does such a person really believe that there is a savior in this world?


    What''s even more outrageous is that he actually believes that the savior of this world is himself. Isn''t this nonsense?


    "Yes, this is faith. You are the savior. You may not be able to destroy the three dragon kings, but I believe that you will be the one who rescues the old dragon king in the end." Dong Qing vowed.


    He has no doubts about this cultural person, he believes that Ye Haoxuan will be able to rescue the old Dragon Emperor.


    "I''ll try my best. I don''t know why I came here. At first, I was just chasing a little Yaksha patrolling the sea, and then I came to the underwater world out of nowhere." Ye Haoxuan said with a sigh.


    "And after coming here, I somehow got involved in your affairs, which made me feel puzzled. Why did I come here?"


    "All of this is destined, isn''t it?" Dong Qing said with a smile, "The purpose of your coming here is to save people."


    "Well, I''ll try my best." Ye Haoxuan shook his head helplessly: "However, if I''m alone, I can''t accomplish anything."


    "Of course I won''t let you fight alone." Dong Qing smiled slightly: "I will help you in the future, if you need it, come to me anytime."


    "Yes, there is now." Ye Haoxuan said seriously: "The old Dragon Emperor wants to meet Gui Cheng."


    "Why do you want to see Gui Cheng?" Dong Qing was slightly taken aback: "That''s a member of the Three Dragon Emperors, I''m afraid this is quite difficult to do, right?"


    "But the old Dragon Emperor has only one request." Ye Haoxuan spread his hands together: "He didn''t say anything else at all."


    "This... is really difficult." Dong Qing thought for a long time, but still felt that this requirement was very difficult to meet: "Let''s not talk about the reason why Cheng Cheng came here, even if he came, he would not be able to see the old man. Dragon Emperor." "That place is forbidden, people are not allowed to come in and out casually, and there are inner guards inside."

 Chapter 4425

    "I''ll take care of the inner guard and the alien beast." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "You are only responsible for the rest."


    "Did you take care of the little girl inside?" Dong Qing was slightly taken aback, a little unbelievable, after all, the little girl had a bad reputation in the Dragon Mansion.


    "Yes, it''s settled." Ye Haoxuan nodded: "So what do you think of this matter? Can it work?"


    "If the inner guard is settled, I don''t think it''s a big problem." Dong Qing thought for a while and said, "The reason why I find it difficult is because of this inner guard, she doesn''t show affection at all."


    "No, it''s just because you don''t know her well. If you know her enough and become friends with her, I don''t think it''s difficult." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s make a plan." Dong Qing nodded.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect to find someone like you in the Dragon Mansion." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile, "It seems that we will have to move around more in the future."


    "That''s right, I never thought that in the Dragon Mansion, I would meet someone who misses the old Dragon Emperor." Dong Qing also nodded.


    "Two cups?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Let''s go, I have good wine there." Dong Qing is also a bold person, as soon as Ye Haoxuan talked about drinking, he immediately regained his energy.


    So in a corner of the Dragon Mansion, Dong Qing and Ye Haoxuan sat in a gazebo and started drinking.


    Dongqing''s wine is different from the good wine Ye Haoxuan imagined.


    But Dong Qing said that this is already the royal wine for entertainment, after two bowls of wine, Dong Qing put down the wine bowl proudly: "How is it?"


    "Do you want me to tell the truth?" Ye Haoxuan''s expression was a little strange.


    "Of course we have to be honest, how about the wine?" Dong Qing said with a smile: "This wine is the wine for the imperial banquet. Generally speaking, only the Dragon Emperor uses wine for entertainment."


    "The last time I went to conquer the border barbarians, I performed well, and the Second Dragon Emperor was also very happy, so I have today''s imperial gift wine. If it was normal, I would not entertain people with this wine."


    "Haha, maybe you didn''t know when I first came to the Dragon Mansion." Ye Haoxuan laughed and said, "I replaced the wine at the imperial banquet with my own wine, and the result was that the two Dragon Kings got very drunk."


    "There really is such a thing? Don''t lie to me, the Dragon Emperor has survived for a thousand years, and I know it all." Dong Qing looked at Ye Haoxuan in disbelief.


    In his opinion, the Dragon King is massive, and no one has ever been able to drink more than the Second Dragon King.


    Moreover, there is no wine that can make him drunk, and now Ye Haoxuan said that the Dragon Emperor was drunk by him, which made Dong Qing not believe it at all.


    "It''s not that I drank them down, it''s that they drank too much." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile, "Everywhere in your underwater world is good, and your people are also heroic."


    "But it''s a pity that such a heroic character lacks good wine."


    "You put it that way, I would like to see what kind of wine your wine is." Dong Qing looked at Ye Haoxuan suspiciously, to be honest, he didn''t really believe that Ye Haoxuan could really produce such a good wine.


    In his opinion, the wine used for the imperial banquet in the Dragon Mansion is the best. Although the wine made from the grains of the underwater world is a little cloudy, it is already the clearest wine in the Dragon Mansion. up.


    "Haha, good." Ye Haoxuan was not a stingy person, and immediately took out the wine stored in the space bracelet.


    The Maotai-flavored wine that has been stored for ten years, as soon as the lid is opened, the aroma will hit your face.


    "Good wine." When Dong Qing smelled the aroma of the wine, he couldn''t help but feel refreshed: "I''ve never seen such a wine, and it surpasses all the wines in the underwater world just from the aroma of the wine."


    "This is a good wine in our world. Last time, the Dragon King and the others didn''t drink this good wine." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile, "I treat you as a brother."


    "Haha, thank you. Since everyone is a brother, I will not be polite." Dong Qing was originally a wine lover.


    Seeing such good wine, he would definitely not let it go, picked up the bowl and drank with Ye Haoxuan.


    As you can imagine, the guy was very drunk.


    In fact, the wine in the underwater world uses traditional brewing techniques, so the alcohol content is relatively low, which is equivalent to rice wine beer.


    That''s why these people can drink in big bowls, which seems to be very proud.


    But Ye Haoxuan''s wines are not comparable to ordinary wines. The alcohol content of this wine is more than fifty degrees.


    The guy was drinking with a big bowl, and was poured down after a few bowls.


    Ye Haoxuan called his subordinates and helped him back before leaving.


    When he went back, he realized that Long Jing seemed to have been waiting in his residence for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Haoxuan looked at her suspiciously.


    Seeing that she has read several books indoors, she must have been waiting for a long time. What is she waiting here for?


    "Waiting for you." Long Jing raised her head and smiled slightly.


    "I didn''t return almost all night, you must have been waiting for a long time, right?" Ye Haoxuan said with a wry smile. "Yes, I''ve been waiting for a while." Long Jing nodded.

 Chapter 4426

    "What''s the matter?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just a little worried because you haven''t come back after visiting the old Dragon Emperor for so long." Long Jing said with a sigh.


    "I''m relieved to see you come back safely."


    "Thank you." Ye Haoxuan was very moved.


    "Did you get Dongqing drunk?" Long Jing looked at Ye Haoxuan.


    "Yes, how did you know?" Ye Haoxuan was very surprised. Has everyone in the Dragon Mansion know about this matter?


    "Er Longhuang already knows about you drinking with Dong Qing." Long Jing said: "Although Er Longhuang looks careless on the surface, in fact he has a delicate heart."


    "And he is very good at controlling all kinds of things in the Dragon Mansion, most of the things can''t escape his eyes."


    "Oh, so what?" Ye Haoxuan smiled: "It doesn''t matter, Dongqing and I just had a drink, I think this person is bold and worth making friends with."


    "The Dragon Emperor won''t even limit my freedom, will he?"


    "Not really, but it will arouse his suspicion." Long Jing said: "This kind of high-ranking and powerful people have always been like this?"


    "Well, you''re right, it will arouse his suspicion." Ye Haoxuan nodded slowly and said, "But so what? By the way, the old Dragon Emperor said that he wants to see Guicheng."


    "He wants to see Gui Cheng?" Long Jing was taken aback: "This is not an easy task, Gui Cheng is the confidant of the Three Dragon Emperors."


    "And this place is the Dragon Mansion of the Second Dragon Emperor. It is very difficult to bring the ghost city in."


    "Difficult to return to, but there is always a way to solve the problem." Ye Haoxuan said with a faint smile: "You are the person who knows the Dragon Mansion best, do you think we have a chance?"


    "Yes, three days later, the three great dragon emperors will gather at the True Dragon Temple to worship the ancestor dragon." Long Jing thought for a while.


    "True Dragon Temple, Zulong?" Ye Haoxuan frowned slightly.


    "Yes, the dragon of the Taizu is the ancestor of the dragon clan." Long Jing nodded slightly and said, "And in the True Dragon Temple, there is an extremely powerful force, and they believe that this force can protect the underwater world."


    "That''s a good opportunity, you go back and contact Guicheng, let him find a chance to leave the Dragon Mansion." Ye Haoxuan said, "You don''t need to follow him to worship him?"


    "No, and only the three dragon emperors of Zulong Temple can enter, and no one will be left within a radius of ten kilometers." Long Jing said.


    "Interesting, what kind of power is that? It can make the three dragon kings pay so much attention?" Ye Haoxuan became interested in an instant.


    "I don''t know, but this power...is a bit like divine power." Long Jing thought for a while and said.


    "Divine power?" Ye Haoxuan''s eyes became sharper: "What kind of divine power?"


    "The power of the true god." Long Jing said: "I learned from the side." Long Jing said: "If nothing else happens, this power of the true god comes from a certain god..."


    Ye Haoxuan was a little silent, and the gods fell. He also knew these things, but there were not a few of them who woke up like Yuchang. Could it be that there is still an unknown god in this underwater world.


    "This matter, plan carefully." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Mr. Ye, the Dragon Emperor is here to invite you." At this moment, someone came to summon Ye Haoxuan.


    "Okay, I''ll go over right away." Ye Haoxuan nodded, his eyes were a little sharp, what was the Dragon Emperor passing on to him at this time?


    In the main hall, seeing Ye Haoxuan approaching, the Second Dragon Emperor stood up: "Mr. Ye, why haven''t you rested so late?"


    "I hit it off with General Dong Qing, so I drank a few cups." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile, "Mr. Dong Qing couldn''t handle the alcohol, so he fell to the ground."


    "Hehe, I know Dongqing''s drinking capacity. There are few opponents in the Dragon Mansion. Mr. Ye can bring him down, which is indeed very powerful." The Second Dragon Emperor nodded slightly.


    "I also narrowly won." Ye Haoxuan said, "Is there something wrong with the Second Dragon Emperor looking for me so late?"


    "Three days later, the True Dragon Temple will offer sacrifices, have you heard of this incident?" Second Dragon Emperor asked.


    "I''ve heard it a little bit." Ye Haoxuan was slightly taken aback, feeling something was wrong.


    "Sacrifice is very important to us, I would like to invite Mr. to go to the temple together." Erlonghuang said.


    "Go to the temple together? That place is very important to you, it''s not appropriate for me to go, right?" Ye Haoxuan was taken aback.


    The three Dragon Emperors had to be baptized by divine power when they entered the temple, and they were afraid that others would also be contaminated with divine power and pose a threat to them.


    Now they take the initiative to invite Ye Haoxuan? Isn''t there some kind of conspiracy?


    "There is nothing inappropriate. The divine power in the temple has always existed. To be honest with Mr. Ye, we have long wanted to use the power in the temple for our own use, but there is no way."


    The Second Dragon Emperor stood up and said leisurely: "So now, I want to ask Mr. Ye to go in and have a look, maybe he can help the three of us." "This... I don''t understand what''s going on over there." Ye Haoxuan frowned Weisuo: "So I don''t know if I can help a few Dragon Emperors gain divine power."

 Chapter 4427

    "Haha, you don''t have to worry about this, you just go and have a look, if there is really nothing you can do, we won''t blame you." The Second Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "My eldest brother and third younger brother will be there by then."


    "Mr. Ye just needs to try his best. There is really no way, and we will not force it."


    "Okay, then I''ll go with the Dragon Emperor." Ye Haoxuan nodded.


    "Hehe, Mr. Ye doesn''t need to have any psychological pressure. We don''t have any other intentions." The Second Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "It''s just that we can''t understand the secrets of the True Dragon Temple."


    "Mr. Ye is an expert, so we want to ask Mr. Ye to go and have a look. Even if it can''t be solved, it''s okay, just go and have a look."


    Ye Haoxuan nodded and complied. He knew that the purpose of the Dragon Emperor must not be that simple, but he also didn''t want to expose the other party.


    "The Second Dragon Emperor wants you to go to the True Dragon Temple together?" When hearing the news, Long Jing was also taken aback: "They have some kind of conspiracy, right?"


    "Do you think so too?" Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "When I heard the invitation, my reaction was the same as yours. I also think they won''t invite me out of nowhere."


    "Since you are invited, there must be something wrong."


    "The True Dragon Temple is regarded as a sacred place in the underwater world." Long Jing said: "The three dragon emperors attach great importance to it."


    "Generally speaking, when they offer sacrifices, outsiders are not allowed to enter. Even their Sea Patrol Asura can only guard outside the hall."


    "They actually let you in this time. I don''t think it''s normal."


    "They want to use my hand to see if they can penetrate the power inside." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly: "If they can penetrate, they will gain supreme divine power."


    "Then what if you can''t figure it out?" Long Jing turned her head and looked at Ye Haoxuan: "What do you think they will do?"


    "If I can''t figure it out, then I will lose all my use value." Ye Haoxuan said flatly: "The only thing waiting for me is death."


    "Did they... notice something?" Long Jing was startled.


    "Whether they are aware of something or not is not important." Ye Haoxuan said: "The important thing is that they are eager to get the divine power inside."


    "I heard you mention the so-called divine power inside more than once." Ye Haoxuan paused and said, "I want to know, what kind of existence is the divine power inside?"


    "A very strong existence." Long Jing said: "No one knows what it is, because only the three dragon kings are qualified to approach it."


    "It''s interesting to say that." Ye Haoxuan said thoughtfully, "That place must not be simple."


    "Yes, it was originally an ancient ruin, a very ordinary place, but suddenly it has a special power, which is very puzzling."


    Long Jing said: "The three major dragon emperors have been going to the True Dragon Temple to pray for blessings every year these years, but their real purpose is to draw divine power from there." Long Jing said.


    "Over the years, the divine power there has become less and less satisfying to their appetites, so they have been trying to find ways to plunder more divine power from there."


    "Understood, inform Guicheng, this time is a perfect opportunity." Ye Haoxuan nodded and said: "The old Dragon Emperor is eager to see him, there must be a reason."


    "Okay, let''s make a good plan." Long Jing nodded.


    "The Dragon Emperor asked you to accompany him to the True Dragon Temple?" Dong Qing was also taken aback when he got the news.


    "Yes, it seems that this matter is really not a trivial matter, because everyone''s reaction is very surprised." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly, and he said leisurely: "This matter is absolutely true."


    "I think we should seize this day, which is one of the few opportunities," Dongqing said.


    "Yes, I want to send Guicheng over to meet the old Dragon Emperor." Ye Haoxuan said: "The old Dragon Emperor asked for it. Although I don''t know what he wants to see Guicheng, I think it must be reasonable. .¡±


    "No problem, if you need my cooperation, just tell me directly." Dongqing said.


    "Aren''t you in Longfu that day?" Ye Haoxuan asked after a moment of thought.


    "No, I need to lead the team to the True Dragon Temple, but it doesn''t matter, I have a confidant who will stay in the Dragon Mansion."


    Dong Qing said: "When the time comes, the inside and the outside should cooperate. I don''t think it''s a big problem to send someone in."


    "Sending someone in is not a big problem, but the difficulty lies in how to send him to see the old Dragon Emperor." Ye Haoxuan said: "The place where the old Dragon Emperor is detained is heavily guarded."


    "Yes, there are many guards where the old Dragon Emperor is imprisoned. This is a problem, but it is not a big problem. After all, the little girl guarding is ours." Dong Qing said: "At that time, we only need to bypass the guards."


    "Yes, and during the day, the guards in the Dragon Mansion are not as strict." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly and said, "This way, we will save a lot of energy." "Haha, why am I a little excited?" Dong Qing Laughing: "It seems that I have been waiting for this day, and today is finally here."

 Chapter 4428

    "Excited? You must know that if this matter fails, it will be a serious crime to kill the nine clans." Ye Haoxuan laughed.


    "Of course I know." Dong Qing raised his head: "First of all, I don''t have nine clans to kill, and I am the only one who loses his head."


    "Furthermore, living like this and doing meaningless things is not what I want."


    "He''s a man." Ye Haoxuan grinned: "With your joining, our plan should be successful soon."


    "But when will the old Dragon Emperor be released?" Dong Qing asked.


    "Believe me, it will be soon, very soon." Ye Haoxuan nodded, "Wait for me to find out inside the True Dragon Temple, and then we will have a good discussion about future plans."


    "Okay." Dong Qing nodded emphatically: "At that time, I will be in charge of the periphery, and the inside and outside of the Dragon Mansion should cooperate with each other. This matter should not be difficult to solve."


    "It''s not difficult to solve." Ye Haoxuan nodded: "But how much do you know about the Zhenlong Temple?"


    "I only know that the three dragon emperors covet the power in the True Dragon Temple very much." Dong Qing pondered for a while and said, "Because the power inside represents the real divine power."


    "They can go in to worship once a year, and then they will have considerable divine power, but these divine powers will be exhausted, and they can only worship once a year."


    "So it''s like this, what kind of divine power is that divine power?" Ye Haoxuan couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, because they don''t allow anyone to go in, and I''m just guarding outside." Dong Qing shook his head: "But I believe that the divine power that can make the three dragon kings attach so much importance is definitely not comparable to ordinary divine power .¡±


    "Okay." Ye Haoxuan nodded: "I see, I seem to have another goal when I go there this time, and that is to find out the divine power in the temple."


    Soon, it will be the day to worship the True Dragon Temple. This day is very important for the three Dragon Kings.


    The Three Dragon Emperors gathered at Zhenlong Mountain, and the mighty army surrounded the area for hundreds of miles, not even a mosquito could fly in there.


    Although the three Dragon Sovereigns are equal in status, they are still divided into superiors and inferiors. The strength of the Great Dragon Sovereign is obviously stronger than the other two combined, so it is natural for him to take the main seat.


    The three dragon emperors offered sacrifices to heaven and ancestors in a grand and grand manner. After the worship, there were many cumbersome ceremonies. It took several hours before we got to the point.


    A majestic man is Dalonghuang, the emperor''s brother of the second and third children.


    He is powerful and powerful, and his eyes are bright. Even the second child who always admires force, he is extremely respectful in front of him.


    Because the strength of the boss can really suppress him, he has to be convinced.


    "Hehe, this is Mr. Ye from your two residences, right?"


    Originally, Ye Haoxuan wanted to lean back, but the Dragon Emperor directly cast his gaze on him, and even called out his name directly.


    The remaining two dragon emperors were slightly taken aback, and looked at each other. The second child stepped forward and said, "Brother, this is Mr. Ye, he is really a strange man."


    "At present, Mr. Ye is a guest at my house. When he gets tired of being bored, let him go to elder brother''s house. If elder brother has any questions, you can consult him now."


    "That''s good, the second one has made it so. When Mr. Ye wants to sit in my house, you must not stop him." The boss nodded slightly.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness. I just know some tricks and tricks. It may be that everyone is new to me. But in terms of real talent and practical learning, I am far behind you all."


    "Only integration, modesty." The Dragon Emperor laughed, and then said: "This time to worship the True Dragon Temple, I followed the advice of the two and brought you along."


    "The two virtuous brothers unanimously recommended you. I think you have real talents and learning, but I think you have also heard that there is a powerful divine power in the True Dragon Temple."


    "This divine power is of great use to us, but we have no way to capture it. We can only have a little divine power once a year when we sacrifice."


    "Since Mr. Ye is a strange person, I think there must be a way for this matter, so Mr. Ye must think of a way this time to see if we can absorb enough divine power at once."


    "I''ve heard a little about these things, but I don''t understand what''s going on inside the temple, and I don''t know what''s inside."


    Ye Haoxuan said: "I will try my best to help the Dragon Emperors solve this matter, but manpower is limited. If I can''t solve it, I hope the Dragon Emperors will not blame me."


    "Haha, Mr. Ye, please don''t worry." The Dragon Emperor laughed and said, "We are not tyrants. We must force you to solve this matter. Mr. Ye only needs to do his best."


    "If it really can''t be done, don''t force it." "Yes." The Second Dragon Emperor said: "If Mr. Ye really can''t solve it, we won''t blame you."

 Chapter 4429

    "Then thank you all first." Ye Haoxuan bowed slightly, keeping his posture extremely low.


    "Well, without further ado, let''s go to the True Dragon Temple to see if the True Dragon Stone is still replenishing divine power for us as before."


    "Okay, let''s go." Several people nodded slightly, and walked together to the Zhenlong Temple on the top of the mountain.


    When Ye Haoxuan came to the True Dragon Temple with several Dragon Emperors, his brows could not help but frown.


    The appearance of the Zhenlong Temple was built with a lot of thought by several dragon emperors, and it looks extremely majestic.


    However, the current Zhenlong Temple is full of solemnity and solemnity.


    The huge green dragon outside the temple is lifelike, and this green dragon is the ancestor dragon of the dragon clan in the underwater world, that is, the ancestor of the three dragon kings.


    The three dragon emperors respectfully worshiped the ancestral dragon first, then got up and walked towards the interior of the True Dragon Temple.


    Of course, Ye Haoxuan bowed along with the others, and then followed them into the True Dragon Temple.


    The moment he entered the temple, Ye Xingchen frowned even more tightly.


    Because the moment he entered, he felt a power pervading in the True Dragon Temple.


    And this power is infinite divine power.


    And this divine power came from a huge boulder, which weighed more than ten tons, and its surface was smooth, like a huge egg.


    And that divine power is inside this boulder.


    "Mr. Ye, after a while we cast the mantra, this stone will respond, and divine power will flow out of it, please help us figure out a way to see if we can get all the divine power out of this stone. "


    "Okay, I''ll try my best." Ye Haoxuan was slightly taken aback, it turned out that the perception of the three dragon kings was far inferior to his.


    As soon as he came in, he could sense the power contained in this boulder, but the three dragon kings couldn''t sense it.


    The three dragon kings knelt down on the ground respectfully, and began to pray and chant curses to the boulder.


    In Erlong Mansion, Gui Cheng was brought to the forbidden area by Dong Qing''s confidant.


    After the heavy guards passed by, Guicheng quickly dodged into the Dragon Mansion.


    As soon as he entered the door, a little girl was already waiting there with a smile on her face. This little girl was Suhe.


    "Miss Suhe, this is the person Mr. Ye ordered me to bring. He wants to see the old Dragon Emperor." Dongqing''s subordinate said respectfully.


    "Okay, I see, come with me." Su He nodded, and walked into the front of the hall with Gui Cheng.


    And the two guardian beasts in front of the hall appeared in time again, they were restless and uneasy because they smelled the breath of strangers.


    Guicheng was taken aback, he knew the origins of these two guardian beasts, they were water beasts in the underwater world, extremely difficult to train.


    But once domesticated, they will be extremely loyal, and as long as the master communicates with the heart, they will strictly implement it.


    If he broke in forcefully, the two guardian beasts would explode and bite him into pieces.


    Not only that, but it will also attract the Sea Patrol Shura from the Dragon Mansion. At that time, today''s plan will completely come to nothing.


    He couldn''t help becoming nervous, clenched his fists tightly, and thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. He was thinking that if he failed this time, he would definitely die here.


    But for the sake of the old Dragon Emperor, even if he risked his life, he would not reveal any information.


    "Back off." Su He''s face sank slightly.


    But today, the two guardian beasts who had listened to her words refused to back away.


    Although they are very afraid of Suhe, they still lower their heads, press down on their bodies, and make a whining sound.


    "I told you to back away, didn''t you hear?" Su He was furious, she swung her right hand, and a long whip flicked out a whip, and then whipped towards the heads of the two guardian beasts.


    Papa, the two guardian beasts wailed, and stepped back.


    They looked at Su He unwillingly, and then retreated slowly.


    "Let''s go, they feel that you are strange, and this thing has a strong predictive ability, it seems that something big will happen to the Dragon Mansion today." Su He said.


    "Okay." Gui Cheng didn''t dare to stay any longer, and hurriedly followed Su He to the inside.


    "Miss Suhe, this thing has strong perception. If I forced my way in, it must have alerted the relevant people, right?" Guicheng asked.


    "Should be." Su He''s face sank slightly: "But it doesn''t matter, I will find a way to hold the outsiders, and after you meet the old Dragon Emperor, I will find a way to send you out."


    "That''s it, thank you very much." Guicheng nodded slightly, he sighed and said: "The old Dragon Emperor has been imprisoned here for these years, he really suffered."


    "You don''t need to say these words to me, just tell the old Dragon Emperor." Su He glanced at Guicheng: "If you can find a way to release the old Dragon Emperor, you can say anything."


    "Okay, thank you." Gui Cheng nodded slightly, and he quietly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes. His affection for the old Dragon Emperor is extremely deep, and he has not seen the old Dragon Emperor for many years, so now he is looking forward to it and very excited.

 Chapter 4430

    Finally, after passing numerous restrictions, he arrived in the dungeon.


    Looking at the old man who was chained with heavy iron chains and under the blessing of prohibition everywhere, Guicheng''s tears could not be stopped anymore.


    "Old Dragon Emperor." He couldn''t help shouting.


    The old Dragon Emperor was closing his eyes and resting his mind, thinking of a way to break through the restraint on his body, when he heard the cry, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Looking at the old Dragon Emperor, even though Gui Cheng had lived for thousands of years and had already seen through the ways of the world, he was still too excited to speak.


    "Hehe, Gui Cheng, is that you?" The old Dragon Emperor slowly raised his head, his eyes looked a little cloudy, but deep in his eyes, there was still a hint of profundity that could penetrate everything in the world.


    "It''s me, my lord. You have suffered all these years." Guicheng fell to his knees with a plop, and wept bitterly.


    He knelt and walked forward, tightly grasping the old Dragon Emperor''s hands, even more so unable to say a word.


    "Hehe, after so many years, I finally met a familiar person." The old dragon emperor raised his eyes and looked at Guicheng: "It''s also good that I don''t have such old eyes that I can''t even recognize you. These years, you are okay ?"


    "Okay, everything is fine, but old Dragon Emperor, after your accident, those who followed you were all executed. I had no choice but to surrender to them temporarily, so that I could find a chance to rescue you."


    "So many things have happened, do you still believe that I am alive?" The old Dragon Emperor smiled slightly.


    "I believe that although your sons are all ruthless characters, I know that they can''t do anything about you." Guicheng said excitedly: "Facts have proved that I am right, and I have endured humiliation all these years. It''s worth it." "For so many years, I have been trapped in this big formation, and then several dragon houses took turns guarding me, they are afraid that if I break free one day, I will make trouble for them." The old dragon emperor smiled and said, "They cannot kill me,


    There is no way to take away my real dragon body, so I am trapped in this way. "


    "It''s a pity, they didn''t expect that I still have the day to make a comeback." The old Dragon Emperor said with a smile.


    "My lord, you have suffered these years. Although these formations are powerful, they have trapped you for so many years, and the foundation of the formation should be loosened." And every hundred years, there will be a weekly change. "


    "Every time the sky changes, the formation can''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth in an instant. We can take advantage of this opportunity to come out." "Yes, that young man named Ye Haoxuan has helped me a lot these days. The restrictions on my body are much less, otherwise, even if I have this opportunity, I will not be able to get out." The old Dragon Emperor said with a smile: "But now


    Before the time comes, let''s wait for a while. "


    "Okay, don''t worry, the old Dragon Emperor. Now the three Dragon Emperors have gone to the True Dragon Temple to seek divine power. They won''t come out for a while." We have enough time to wait here today. "


    "Do they go there every year to seek divine power?" the old Dragon Emperor couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes, they go every year, but the power they get each time is limited." So they were not satisfied with the current status quo, and this time they even invited Mr. Ye to go there together. "


    "Ye Haoxuan is a good young man." The old Dragon Emperor nodded slightly and said, "Without him, I don''t know how long I would have stayed in this dark world."


    "Yes, he is the savior." Guicheng nodded.


    "Savior?" The old Dragon Emperor looked puzzled, it was the first time he had heard this word.


    "That''s right, the three Dragon Emperors are arrogant and extravagant now, and the surrounding peoples are suffering unspeakably." Gui Cheng said with a smile, "So it is rumored in this world that there will be a savior who will save everyone and change everything."


    "The appearance of Ye Haoxuan made everyone feel hopeful. Everyone believed that Ye Haoxuan was the savior. Now it seems that everyone feels good. At least Ye Haoxuan has signs of saving the world now."


    "Well, you are right." The old Dragon Emperor nodded: "No matter who is the one who saves the Wanzu in the end, without Ye Haoxuan, it will definitely not be so smooth."


    "Yes, Ye Haoxuan is now in the True Dragon Temple with the three dragon kings. The three dragon kings couldn''t understand the secret of the sacred stone, so they invited him to study together."


    "They are giving Ye Haoxuan an ultimatum, right?" The old Dragon Emperor smiled slightly.


    "Master, how do you say this sentence?" Guicheng was slightly taken aback, what does the old Dragon Emperor mean by this?


    "Hehe, I don''t know my three sons the best." The old Dragon Emperor said with a slight smile, "Do you believe it? No matter what happens today, Ye Haoxuan will not be able to survive."


    "Why?" Guicheng was slightly taken aback, he couldn''t understand the meaning of the old Dragon Emperor''s words. The three dragon emperors seem to trust Ye Haoxuan very much, especially the place of the True Dragon Temple, except for Ye Haoxuan, no one else has ever entered it.

 Chapter 4431

    This is enough to prove how much they value Ye Haoxuan, but now the old Dragon Emperor said that this is Ye Haoxuan''s last chance, which makes Gui Cheng a little confused.


    "If Ye Haoxuan can help them gain more divine power, then for the three of them, Ye Haoxuan has no use value."


    The old Dragon Emperor said leisurely: "If Ye Haoxuan can''t help them get more divine power, then they will have more excuses to put Ye Haoxuan to death. My three sons have always been a bit of a loser. people."


    "Then Ye Haoxuan, can you handle it?" Guicheng''s expression became serious. To be honest, everyone now puts their hopes on Ye Haoxuan. If something really goes wrong with Ye Haoxuan, then everything they run , it will be wiped out.


    "I don''t know, it depends on God''s will." The old Dragon Emperor shook his head slightly, he looked at Guicheng: "Have you brought what I need?"


    "Brought it." Gui Cheng nodded emphatically.


    "Then let''s start. I have been trapped here for countless years. It''s time to go out." The old Dragon Emperor muttered: "If it fails..."


    "If it fails, the old minister will be wiped out with the lord. I''m tired after living for so many years." Guicheng said with a slight smile.


    "Okay." The old Dragon Emperor nodded slightly: "Let''s begin."


    Guicheng took out a package, and then solemnly took out the contents.


    This is a short sword, which is not much longer than a dagger, with a golden scabbard on the outside.


    "Hehe, old friend, it''s been a long time." The old Dragon Emperor stroked the sword, and he murmured: "You still look good, and you have saved me countless times."


    "This time, it''s up to you to save me."


    The old dragon emperor suddenly pulled out the sword in his hand, and slashed at the surrounding iron locks fiercely.


    In the True Dragon Temple, several dragon emperors had activated their mantras, and a divine power surged out from the stone.


    Even though he sensed that the opponent''s divine power had been sealed for countless years, Ye Haoxuan still felt that the awe-inspiring divine power emanating from this stone made him a little bit unbearable.


    And under the boulder, there could be a faint wave of divine sense, and this spiritual sense was so huge that even Ye Haoxuan, who was the ceiling of combat power, did not dare to underestimate it.


    "Mr. Ye, we have activated the mantra, and there is a reaction on the stone, can you feel it now?"


    "I sensed it." Ye Haoxuan nodded slightly, he suddenly felt that divine power was frantically rushing towards him, pouring into his qi sea dantian, for his use.


    "Are you absorbing divine power?" The faces of the three dragon emperors suddenly changed, and they looked at Ye Haoxuan in disbelief


    Originally, the previous priests, if they had recited the heart mantra, their divine power would definitely be able to be used by them.


    But this time, their power seemed to be taken away by Ye Haoxuan, which made the three dragon kings very angry. These powers should belong to them.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose." Ye Haoxuan spread his hands.


    The three dragon emperors stopped their mantras, and Ye Haoxuan''s actions made them very angry.


    However, what made them even more angry was still behind, because after they stopped the mantra, the divine power on the stone was still overflowing, and the aura became stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, these divine powers rushed towards Ye Haoxuan crazily. They usually put in so much effort to sacrifice, but they never had so much divine power.


    "It''s really none of my business." Ye Haoxuan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "Kill him." The faces of the three dragon emperors were gloomy, and their status as the three dragon emperors was not allowed to be shaken.


    What''s more, this is the divine power that they usually value very much.


    "You brought me here to kill me, right?" Ye Haoxuan shook his head helplessly.


    "There is no use value, but you still want to touch our things, do you think you can still live?" The Second Dragon Emperor stared at him coldly: "Don''t force me to do it, end it yourself."


    "Self-destruction? Forgive me for not having this habit." Ye Haoxuan smiled, and he looked at the three Dragon Emperors: "You guys, do you think you are amazing?"


    "Kill your father and seize the throne, lock your biological father in the Zhoutian Grand Formation, let him suffer endless pain, and wear down his divine power."


    "You even hope that he will die soon, and then take his real dragon body."


    "What did you say?" The faces of the three dragon emperors changed dramatically. They never expected that Ye Haoxuan would dare to say such outrageous words.


    Because this matter is a taboo topic in the entire underwater world.


    If it was mentioned that the Nine Clans would not be protected, Ye Haoxuan actually brought it up in front of the three of them? Is he crazy?


    "I said, you three unfilial sons shouldn''t treat fathers like you. The old Dragon Emperor holds high esteem, and there are many people who want him back now."


    Ye Haoxuan said with a smile: "When he was here, all races came to court, and the underwater world was extremely prosperous."


    "And now the three of you have divided up the power of the underwater world and forced all races to work for you for your selfish desires. You are so innocent and should have been destroyed long ago."


    "Destroyed by who? By you?" The Dragon Emperor smiled angrily: "You think too highly of yourself."


    "I may not be able to destroy you, but I am the trigger for your destruction." Ye Haoxuan said flatly, "Do you believe it?"


    "Hehe, in our eyes, you are just a bug, what right do you have to say such things to us?" The three dragon emperors sneered.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Ye Haoxuan is just a bug that can be crushed to death at any time.


    The Three Dragon Emperors suddenly made a move with his right hand, and a jade bottle suddenly enlarged, intending to suck Ye Haoxuan into it.


    Ye Haoxuan was too often in his hand, and he picked out with a sword...


    Hum, the huge sword light suddenly pierced the roof of the temple, and immediately after that, a powerful sword energy waved away from all directions.


    In this way, the exquisite temple roof of Zhenlong Temple was overturned.


    The three dragon emperors held weapons in their hands, and the sword energy in mid-air condensed into beams of light, and they were so crushed that they could hardly stand still.


    "So you are a master?" Several people looked at Ye Haoxuan in surprise and anger.


    "I''m a master. I never said that I''m just a doctor." Ye Haoxuan smiled. With all his fighting power, he overwhelmed the three dragon kings.


    "We have 30,000 Asura here, what can you do to us? And, do you really think the three of us are idiots?"


    Several dragon emperors were furious, they roared, pushed their combat power to the limit, and condensed a wave of five dragon spirits, trying to suppress Ye Haoxuan.


    However, at this moment, with a bang, the boulder containing endless divine power exploded.


    One is wearing silver armor, holding a three-pointed two-edged knife, and one eye on his forehead seems to be open but not open.


    "...Zhenjun Erlang?" Ye Haoxuan was shocked, no wonder this huge rock has such supernatural power, it turns out that there is a great god sealed inside.


    This is a figure with a ceiling level of combat power in the heavenly court. He has awakened?


    Yang Jian slowly raised his head and looked at Ye Haoxuan. He felt a familiar force waking him up, and the person who possessed this force was the one who would fight against the three dragon kings without losing the slightest bit.


    "You are Ye Haoxuan?" Yang Jian asked.


    "It''s me." Ye Haoxuan nodded, he was in a complicated mood, how did Yang Jian know himself?


    "Fate, you have to change it." Yang Jian nodded slowly.


    "I''ll talk about it after I survive." Ye Haoxuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Facing the three great dragons and the 30,000 Xunhai Yasha, he was under a lot of pressure.


    "You can." Yang Jian nodded firmly, the three-pointed two-edged knife in his hand hit the ground heavily, and then took a deep breath.


    The half-open eye on his forehead suddenly opened, and a golden light struck the three dragon emperors like a divine light.


    Pfft... two of the three dragon emperors suddenly turned into blood mist.


    And the two primordial spirits floated in the air, trying to escape, but a golden light swept across them, and the two of them were instantly wiped out.


    The remaining Great Dragon Emperor spat out three mouthfuls of dragon blood desperately, and then fled away quickly.


    Ye Haoxuan''s pressure suddenly decreased, and at this moment, the 30,000 Patrol Asura had already moved, and they attacked Ye Haoxuan.


    "It''s up to you." Yang Jian didn''t make a move. He closed the eyes on his forehead and looked at Ye Haoxuan.


    "Is this a test?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Yes." Yang Jian nodded: "The person who appears countless times in the dream must be the chosen one."


    "And only you can save God Chu who was frozen in the Asura Realm." Yang Jian nodded.


    Ye Haoxuan suddenly felt more pressure, he shook his head, is his appearance a variable?


    However, it doesn''t matter, it''s nothing more than adding some burden.


    Shura, who came overwhelmingly, flocked towards Ye Haoxuan, he raised his right hand too often, and in an instant, the world changed.


    A beam of sword light swept away, and wherever the sword edge went, there was blood light.


    And a wave of swords passed by, and the scene was full of stumps and broken arms.


    "That''s right, I killed 30,000 invading enemies with one sword." Yang Jian nodded slightly: "I can give you my most important thing."


    He pointed at his eyes with his right hand, they opened suddenly, and a ray of divine light immediately locked into Ye Haoxuan''s body.


    Ye Haoxuan''s eyes glowed with gold. At this moment, his body seemed to be planted with a kindling, his strength increased rapidly, and the vitality in his body also turned into divine power.


    One step into the holy, the existence of the peak.


    "I gave you the godhead of the fallen man, and now we are equal." The eye on Yang Jian''s forehead slowly closed.


    "Why do you help me?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Because you are a variable." Yang Jian smiled slightly: "I am going to save the gods now. This time, there will be more or less bad luck. I may die, but there is also a 1% chance of success."


    "Why don''t you wait until you are fully sure?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Because I can''t wait any longer." Yang Jian raised his head and murmured, "Gods, it''s time to return."


    "Why didn''t you call me to send you to death?" At this moment, a childish voice rose from the sky.


    I saw a fiery red phantom appearing, he stepped on a fire wheel, carried a golden ring on his back, with three heads and six arms, he was extremely majestic.


    "Third Prince?" Ye Haoxuan raised his head.

 Chapter 4432

    "I didn''t expect you to wake up too." Yang Jian raised his head and smiled slightly.


    "I was sleeping in the underwater world myself, and I just woke up not long ago." The third prince said leisurely, "I''m not used to staying in this place under the sea, and these people in the Dragon Mansion look uncomfortable to me, but in order to wait for you, I just have to wait patiently."


    "Fortunately, somewhere in the dark, there are variables that wake you up in advance."


    "Haha, with the third prince traveling with us, the chances of this trip have doubled." Yang Jian laughed.


    "Let''s go, there is this variable, there is no need for us to worry in the human world, we have to go to the God Realm, rescue the frozen gods, and restore the order of the Three Realms." The third prince said.


    "So, very good." Yang Jian nodded, he stepped out, and he was already in midair, a golden light appeared in the sky, and the figures of the two disappeared.


    As expected of a god, they can cross dozens of planes with one step, but when the God Realm falls, the pillars of the gods will also break. They cannot directly reach the God Realm, and need to cross tens of thousands of planes to reach it.


    Ye Haoxuan stared blankly at the two people who disappeared in mid-air, then he shook his head slightly, at this time, it was time to return to the Dragon Mansion.


    The underwater world has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The Great Dragon Emperor huddled in the Dragon Mansion, and all three hundred thousand personal guards were mobilized.


    Ye Haoxuan came alone, standing in mid-air, looking at the ants-like bodyguards, he couldn''t help laughing.


    With a godlike personality, these small fish and shrimps are no longer his opponents.


    He pointed at the sky with his right hand, and a large cloud of red blood appeared in the sky.


    These blood clouds gathered together and hung over the Dragon Mansion.


    Above the blood cloud was endless flames and magma. As long as Ye Haoxuan waved his hand, the flames in midair would pour down, and no one in the entire Dragon Mansion would be spared.


    "Where''s the Great Dragon Emperor? I''ll give you an hour to get out, otherwise the raging fire will pour down." Ye Haoxuan''s voice was sharp.


    "Ye Haoxuan..." The Dragon Emperor who was hiding in the deep palace was shocked and angry.


    "Get out, or be burned to death like a turtle?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "I am the emperor of the underwater world. Now that the other two are dead, the underwater world is mine." The dragon emperor roared, "I have 300,000 personal guards, and I will chop you into meat paste."


    "Then I''ll wait for you, you should come." Ye Haoxuan laughed.


    "You..." The Dragon Emperor was very angry, he roared: "Everyone obeys orders, kill him at all costs."


    The guards moved and rushed towards Ye Haoxuan.


    Ye Haoxuan pointed at the sky with his right hand, and large clouds of fire fell from the sky.


    The gorgeous and majestic Dragon Mansion was suddenly reduced to a sea of ??flames.


    Dragon Mansion instantly turned into a hell on earth, countless people ran and wailed and died in the sea of ??flames.


    But these personal guards still rushed forward like moths to a flame.


    Ye Haoxuan didn''t care too much, the Dragon Emperor must die today, otherwise he would have a chance to fight back.


    It''s just a pity that these personal guards were reduced to cannon fodder in the sky fire.


    At this moment, an old but majestic voice sounded: "Everyone, step down."


    Immediately afterwards, the old Dragon Emperor appeared in midair holding a golden sword.


    "Old Dragon Emperor, it''s the old Dragon Emperor." The guards who were not afraid of death saw the old man appearing in mid-air, and they suddenly lost their fighting spirit.


    "What you are protecting is the underwater world, rather than becoming a tool for some people to make profits." The old dragon emperor waved his hand: "Retire, today''s matter will be resolved by me."


    Crash, there was a sound of weapons falling to the ground, and everyone retreated.


    The old Dragon Emperor''s body was radiant, and he landed slowly.


    The Great Dragon Emperor stared blankly at the majestic old man, then knelt down on the ground with a plop.


    In front of his biological father, he didn''t dare to do anything wrong.


    The crisis in the underwater world is thus resolved.


    The prestige of the old Dragon Emperor is extremely high, and even after so many years, it has never faded.


    He locked up the Dragon Emperor, and the underwater world will be restored to its former prosperity, just around the corner.


    Suhe''s people were also rescued by Ye Haoxuan with a secret method. Ye Haoxuan stayed in the underwater world for so long and was eager to see some sunshine. He refused the old Dragon Emperor''s persuasion and returned to the surface world with his apprentice.


    In a huge group of villas in the South China Sea.


    This is a villa developed by the most powerful developer in South China Sea. Those who can afford a villa here are either rich or expensive.


    Each of the sea view houses here is calculated in billions.


    And in the villa with the best location facing the middle of the mountain, Ye Haoxuan was lying comfortably on the bed basking in the sun.


    After returning from the underwater world, he wanted to take a rest. After discussing with all the beauties, everyone hit it off. Xiao Haimei immediately spent a lot of money and bought a 5,000-square-meter villa in the most luxurious location on South China Sea Island. Everyone moved here.


    This is the home of Ye Haoxuan and all the beauties, and it is also the office of all the women. Every day, a steady stream of documents are sent.


    Moreover, a private airport was built next to it for everyone''s convenience.


    Shao Qingying, Chen Ruoxi, Xiao Haimei, Tang Bing, Xu Tongtong, Zheng Shuangshuang, etc. were all here, and Ye Haoxuan finally lived the life he liked.


    "Aren''t you going back to Beijing? All departments are frantically looking for you, and there are many things that cannot be resolved." Chen Ruoxi asked.


    Problems in the ancient world kept popping up. Although the newly built forces were much stronger, without Ye Haoxuan, everyone felt a little leaderless.


    "They can solve it by themselves, so why push everything on me?" Ye Haoxuan said lazily, leaning on one thigh, "They have to learn to deal with problems by themselves."


    "After being tired for so long, it''s time for you to rest." Xiao Haimei smiled and handed over a glass of red wine.


    "Yes, why do you run around in various dangers, and they don''t do anything?" Chen Ruoxi nodded.


    "Haha, it''s still my wives who love me." Ye Haoxuan laughed loudly: "It''s hard for me to live the life I am now, let me go? No way."


    Ye Haoxuan felt that his current life was very happy, and he didn''t want to cause anything else.


    Suddenly, Xiao Haimei frowned, and pressed her chest uncomfortable.


    "Not feeling well?" Ye Haoxuan asked hastily.


    "Maybe I just got off the plane, it''s fine." Xiao Haimei smiled.


    "You have something to do, and it''s a big deal." Ye Haoxuan grabbed her hand: "Yes."


    "Ah, really?" A group of women gathered around.


    "Sister Mei, really?"


    "Congratulations, haha..."


    Just when everyone was happy, a helicopter landed.


    Long Xiang, who was dressed in leather, came down, and he now took over the important position.


    "Why are you here?" Ye Haoxuan looked at this uninvited guest, he knew that nothing good happened.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really easy for me to find." Long Xiang said with a wry smile, "Something happened, it''s about the nun."


    "What happened to her?" Ye Haoxuan frowned.

 Chapter 4433

    "In the ancient world, she couldn''t find a way to revive Yinglong, her temperament changed drastically, and she went around killing people." Long Xiang sighed: "So..."


    "What does it matter to me if she kills someone?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "Mr. Ye, the time has come. You have gathered all the Nuwa stones. It''s time to reveal the ancient secrets. From the beginning to the end, we will also give Nuba and Yinglong an ending." Long Xiang said seriously.


    Ye Haoxuan remained silent, yes, he had already assembled the Nuwa stone last year, but he didn''t want to solve some things.


    Because he knows that these things are difficult to control, if they are not well controlled, they are very likely to get out of control, and once the situation gets out of control, the world will be destroyed.


    Ye Haoxuan nodded: "Yes, I can''t escape. If I don''t do these things, this world will most likely perish."


    "I''m not here to save the world, but for all the people around me, and I want to live happily with them."


    Three days later, before a giant ship by the sea, Ye Haoxuan waved goodbye to the girls.


    Now that the nuwa stones are gathered together, the secrets of the three thousand worlds will be unraveled, nuba''s heart knots will also end, and the conspiracy to destroy the world will also be resolved. Ye Haoxuan is not for this world this time, but for these beauties.


    The giant wheel gradually moved away, and the girls also disappeared from sight, but Ye Haoxuan knew that they must be watching him from a distance.


    Looking at the azure blue sea, Ye Haoxuan sighed, this time, it should be the last time, success or failure depends on God''s will.


    And at this moment, a lone boat floated on the surface of the sea. In the vast sea, this lone boat could be overturned by the waves at any time.


    And Ye Haoxuan also saw clearly the people on the lonely boat, he shouted: "Li Yanxin?"


    Li Yanxin was not with the girls, she had a cold and aloof personality, and she didn''t like the constraints of the world.


    But Ye Haoxuan didn''t expect that she was actually driving this lonely boat on the sea.


    Li Yanxin smiled slightly, in the vast sea, her figure looked a little thin.


    She jumped lightly, got on the giant wheel, and held Ye Haoxuan''s hand.


    "When I was separated from you, I wanted to practice, but no matter what method I used, I still couldn''t forget you in my heart, even if I went to practice a bitter meditation, it wouldn''t work." Li Yan said quietly.


    "And this time, I know you are going to do something very important, so I want to accompany you."


    "It''s fine for me to bear these things alone." Ye Haoxuan said with a wry smile.


    "Some things are God''s will and fate." Li Yanxin stared at Ye Haoxuan: "My fate has long been connected with you. No matter what happens, I am willing to face it with you."


    "Why are you bothering?" Ye Haoxuan held her hand: "You should have your own life."


    "I can''t help it, I can''t let you go." Li Yanxin held his hand instead, and smiled slightly: "Starting today, I will never be separated from you again."


    "Whether you go wandering or face all kinds of dangers, I will be with you."


    Ye Haoxuan hugged her shoulders, looking at the vast sea, he was a little moved, he didn''t know what he was about to face, but it didn''t matter, as long as he remembered to protect these women around him, that was enough.


    The sun didn''t know when it came out, the sun was setting, and the place where the sea and the sky lined up in the distance was ablaze, Ye Haoxuan couldn''t even tell which was the sky and which was the sea.


    End of the world, never leave.


    In the deepest part of the primeval forest, a woman in green was sitting on a solitary peak. Behind her, a huge dragon coiled around a stone pillar.


    There is a huge iron lotus on the dragon''s body, and the woman in Tsing Yi is the female demon. She is holding a bamboo flute in her hand and is blowing slowly. The melodious sound of the flute adds a bit of vitality to the deep forest.


    After coming out of the ancient world, Nuba''s temperament changed drastically and she went around killing people, but now her heart gradually calmed down.


    She was waiting, and she knew that the time had come.


    The surrounding area of ??the forest where she and Ying Long lived has been developed into tourist attractions, Fairy Lake, Seventy-two Peaks and other scenic spots.


    But the place where she and Ying Long are is the only place where a restriction has been set up, outsiders can''t see it, and they can''t get in.


    "Ying Long, can you hear it?" After the song was played, the nun put down the flute in her hand and murmured.


    Ying Long''s huge dragon body has never responded, but these days, as long as a song is finished, the nun will ask Ying Long if he heard it, even though he has never responded.


    At this moment, five streams of light went straight into the sky, gathering into a five-color auspicious cloud in the sky, and amidst the auspiciousness, there was an endless majesty of heaven and earth.


    "Nuwa Stone, the five Nuwa Stones are finally gathered together." Nuwa''s face showed a look of ecstasy, she looked up at Yinglong''s huge dragon head and murmured: "Yinglong, did you hear that? The nuwa stones are all gathered."


    "We can finally meet again. This time, we will be together forever."


    Ye Haoxuan and Li Yanxin, who appeared in front of the lonely mountain in the forest, held hands, looked at the lonely peak in front of them, and the dragon body coiled on top of the lonely peak, both of them felt throbbing in their hearts. When Ye Haoxuan and Li Yanxin first met, they could be said to be both enemies and friends, but it was precisely because of that trip to the virgin forest, and it was precisely because of that crisis and parting of life that their hearts were tightly bound together. related to


    together.


    Although it was a matter of life and death for the two of them to come here today, when they saw the lonely peak, they also felt a sense of intimacy.


    "Our fate started from here." Li Yanxin smiled.


    "Yeah, I really miss that time." Ye Haoxuan also said with a smile: "At that time, the two of us were simply enemies, fighting and killing all day long."


    "Maybe we were enemies in our previous life." Li Yanxin looked at Ye Haoxuan.


    "Why are you staring at me?" Ye Haoxuan asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to take a good look at you." Li Yanxin said.


    "After the matter here is settled, I''ll let you see enough." Ye Haoxuan said with a smile.


    "If the problem this time is resolved, I will go back with you and we will live together." Li Yanxin said suddenly.


    "Really?" Ye Haoxuan was both surprised and delighted.


    Li Yanxin is a lonely person, she is unwilling to share her feelings for Ye Haoxuan with others, how did she look away this time?


    "Of course it''s true." Li Yanxin said seriously, "I''ve never been so serious before."


    "Then it''s a deal. I believe that I will convince the girl." Ye Haoxuan laughed.


    "Since you''re here, let''s go into the tailor''s shop and don''t babble." The voice of a female demon sounded in the air.


    The entire forest was covered by her divine power, and any actions of Ye Haoxuan and Nuba could not escape her eyes. "Let''s go, the great god called." Ye Haoxuan said.

 Chapter 4434

    "Where are the things?" Seeing Ye Haoxuan, the nun asked calmly: "If you come half a month later, I will kill half of the people in this world."


    Nuba''s tone was murderous, she was a fierce god herself, and the agreement between her and Ye Haoxuan was no joke.


    "I think we can still have a good talk." Ye Haoxuan said: "If you really activate the big formation, you will fall into someone else''s trap. At that time, you will not be able to ask Ying Long, and you will become a pawn in someone else''s hands."


    "Do more and talk less." The nun said, "Bring the things."


    "This thing needs to be sacrificed with the blood of hundreds of millions of living beings." Ye Haoxuan sighed: "The price is too high, so what if you succeed?"


    "Other people''s life or death has nothing to do with me." The woman''s expression was cold.


    "Use my blood. Over the years, I have developed Chinese medicine and made countless meritorious deeds. The power of my deeds can replace hundreds of millions of living beings." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "Ye Haoxuan, are you crazy?" Li Yan was taken aback.


    "I''m not crazy." Ye Haoxuan smiled and said, "You know, I''m not the one who will suffer."


    "Hehe, use your blood, do you have any other requirements?" Nuo sneered and said, "This will kill you."


    "It can make you see the facts clearly, so what if it takes my life?" Ye Haoxuan said, "But I don''t like to suffer. I don''t want to be reconciled to making me donate my blood like this."


    "Then what do you say? How can you give the blood willingly?" the female demon asked.


    "Fight with me." Ye Haoxuan thought for a while: "If you win, I''ll give you your blood. If you lose, just follow my instructions."


    "I don''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth." The nun smiled: "Even if you have the godhead, you are still not my opponent."


    "My ten thousand years of practice cannot be easily shaken. You are invincible in this world, but you cannot defeat me."


    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly, and grabbed it with his right hand, which appeared too often.


    He held Tai Chang''s sword up and down, and he slashed out with one sword.


    Now Ye Haoxuan''s strength is already unfathomable, when he slashed out with this sword, the surging sword intent swept in like the water of the Styx River.


    A river of Styx appeared in midair, rushing towards Nuba.


    Nuba moved slightly and appeared in the midair. She pointed at the sky with her right hand, and saw the sword intent disappear instantly.


    Ye Haoxuan took another step forward, slashed his hand too often, and slashed out again.


    Boom, it turned out that there was a slight shock in the clear sky, and Ye Haoxuan''s sword could actually change the color of the world.


    Nuba''s figure disappeared, and suddenly, she appeared in front of Ye Haoxuan, pointing at the void.


    Click, a crack appeared on the Taichang in Ye Haoxuan''s hand.


    The nun sneered and said: "Taichang himself is Shura, a weapon of my subordinates, you use it to fight me?"


    "So what?" Ye Haoxuan smiled.


    "Save your strength, you can''t beat me." The nun slightly shook her head.


    "I can still do it." Ye Haoxuan stepped forward again, and he slashed forward with his last sword. With this sword, he tried his best.


    Nuba spread her hands, and her figure suddenly separated in mid-air, passed through the sword intent, and gathered in front of Ye Haoxuan.


    She grabbed Ye Haoxuan''s neck with her right hand, and lifted him up.


    "You don''t dare to take my sword head-on. You can''t defeat me." Ye Haoxuan said.


    "I didn''t expect that after you got the divine power, your strength will increase greatly. I can''t take this sword, but I can dodge it." The female demon sneered: "No matter what, if you lose, you lose. You have to fulfill your promise." promise."


    She grabbed it with her right hand, and five nuwa stones emerged from Ye Haoxuan''s chest. He let go of Ye Haoxuan, pinched his hands, and the nuwa stones flew into the air, standing in five directions, and slowly rotating.


    At the same time, a ban was formed, and the formation of Nuwa Stone was opened.


    The blood of Ye Haoxuan''s seven orifices was flowing, and the essence of blood in his whole body was drawn by the nuwa bit by bit. Under the infusion of Ye Haoxuan''s blood, the radiance of the nuwa stone became more and more intense.


    "Ye Haoxuan." Li Yanxin looked at the formation, Ye Haoxuan''s aura was getting weaker and weaker, she shouted and moved forward impulsively.


    But an invisible barrier bounced her away again and again.


    "Ye Haoxuan, Ye Haoxuan..." Li Yanxin looked at Ye Haoxuan in the formation with a sad expression.


    She sat down cross-legged slowly, pointed with both hands, and a relic appeared in front of her, which was left by her master.


    "Li Yanxin, what are you going to do?" Ye Haoxuan was shocked, he understood what she was going to do.


    "Let me pay for you one last time."


    There was a hint of a smile on Li Yanxin''s face. She closed her eyes slowly, spread her palms upwards, and said softly: "The emperor hides eight lights, the lotus opens the nine cauldrons, and above the nine heavens, the seven lotuses open side by side."


    Between the eyebrows, a smear of fresh blood appeared, she raised her hands high, and took a deep look at Ye Haoxuan, her expression hesitated for a moment, but also reluctant.


    In the end, her red lips moved, and her hands suddenly let go: "Open."


    A group of golden flames burst out from her body, and a Buddha light suddenly appeared in the dark midair, and a huge Buddha statue appeared in midair.


    The face of the Buddha statue is neither sad nor happy, full of pity for the world.


    A ball of golden flames descended from the sky, hitting the barrier of Nuba, one ball, two balls, the flames all over the sky were like meteors falling, hitting the barrier.


    A series of cracks appeared on the restraint, and the flames on Li Yanxin''s body rose up, burning hotter and hotter.


    "Burning your life, is it worth it?" Nuo''s expression was complicated.


    "Li Yanxin, stop." Ye Haoxuan roared.


    "There''s only so much I can do for you." With a hint of a smile on her face, Li Yanxin pinched her fingers and slowly closed her eyes. The ancient Buddha in the sky melted slowly, turned into a huge flame, and descended from the sky.

 Chapter 4435

    Boom, the restriction placed by the nun was completely broken, and Li Yanxin''s figure turned into a lotus seed, slowly turning in mid-air. In the huge sky, there were all phantoms of her magnified face. disappear in the sky.


    Ye Haoxuan regained his freedom, he roared, the sword energy in his hand formed, lost Li Yanxin, made his eyes red, he was about to fight the opponent.


    The huge sword energy enveloped the entire sky, before the sword energy arrived, Nvbajian felt the endless power of heaven and earth.


    As soon as she gritted her teeth, a stream of blood spurted out from her right wrist, and she wanted to fight Ye Haoxuan desperately.


    "Bao, it''s been ten thousand years, okay?"


    Suddenly, a gentle voice seemed to come from the depths of the Nine Nethers. The feeling of waking up from a big dream made Nuba startled.


    In front of him, a phantom formed, and as soon as this phantom held his hands together, the sword energy in Ye Haoxuan''s hand disappeared without a trace.


    But this person is Ying Long.


    "I''ll persuade her." Ying Long nodded to Ye Haoxuan.


    Ye Haoxuan didn''t pay any attention to the nun, he grabbed the lotus seed that Li Yanxin had turned into, and tears fell.


    This silly woman burned her last life to fight for a glimmer of life for herself.


    "Ying Long, is that you, Ying Long? Is it really you?" Nuba looked at Ying Long in disbelief, all his strength disappeared at this moment.


    He rushed over fiercely, trying to hug Ying Long, but what she hugged was a phantom.


    Ying Long raised his hand, held Nuba''s face falsely, and said with a smile: "It''s been so long, you still haven''t changed."


    "You too, and you haven''t changed." The nun murmured, although Ying Long didn''t have a body, she felt that those hands were the feeling of her lover touching her face.


    "We are all the same, we won''t grow old." Ying Long smiled.


    "Yes, you won''t grow old, Ying Long, just wait, I''ll restart the big formation and bring you back to life." Nuba said.


    "You still haven''t understood it yet?" Ying Long smiled slightly, flicked his right hand in the air, and all the karma of thousands of years was presented in front of Nuba.


    "The two of us are just pawns in God''s Domain. When they failed to attack us and were banned by the Holy Emperor, they could no longer come to our world."


    "This game started to be laid out before the war. I was framed and sealed. After ten thousand years, you wake up and complete this reincarnation array."


    "But this formation will not revive me. Instead, it will help them break through the restrictions of the Great Thousand World. When they invade in large numbers, that will be the beginning of the real disaster."


    The nun fell into despair, she cried: "But what should we do? Ying Long? What should we do? I don''t want to lose you."


    "I don''t want to lose you either, but it''s God''s will. Since we can''t redeem anything, let''s do something for this world together." Ying Long smiled slightly.


    "Ying Long, I want to be with you." Nu Ba''s eyes have never been so firm.


    "Okay." Ying Long nodded: "There is a way in heaven and earth, everything comes together, they use us as pawns, but we are also destroying their hope."


    "Okay, we are together and we will never be apart." Nuba smiled, and she slowly took two steps back. Suddenly, she raised her head to the sky and screamed, and her figure quickly grew larger.


    Her main body was revealed, even if it was a fallen godhead, Ye Haoxuan was still shocked when her main body was revealed.


    With a body of more than ten feet, he was like an ant in front of her.


    "Ye Haoxuan, Ying Long and I have an opportunity to destroy the Great Thousand World. After we go, we should seize it."


    The voice of the nun seemed to come from the nine heavens.


    Her body petrified slowly, and soon, she turned into a white jade-like stone statue.


    At this moment, the giant dragon hovering on the lonely peak for thousands of years suddenly raised its head to the sky and roared, and the huge iron chain on its body broke. Ying Long soared into the sky, circled in mid-air for a week, and then quickly rushed towards Nuba. His body circled around Nuba''s petrified body for a few weeks, and then the dragon''s head and Nuba''s face faced each other tightly. tightly entangled, so


    Freeze, become a statue.


    A white jade-like dragon ball fell from the two of them and rolled down in front of Ye Haoxuan.


    This is an opportunity to destroy the world, Ye Haoxuan picked up this dragon ball and put it away.


    Then he held the lotus seeds that Li Yanxin had transformed into, and flew towards the west.


    Master Qingyi said that the life of lotus seeds is very tenacious, as long as there is an opportunity, it can bloom and bear fruit.


    Maybe Li Yanxin still has a glimmer of life there.


    Time flies, in the blink of an eye, three years have passed.


    Chinese medicine has ushered in a great era. It is going to the world just as Ye Haoxuan thought in the past. At the celebration of the Imperial Medical University, a medical icon was unveiled. This is the statue of Ye Haoxuan.


    The medical sage, with his legendary status, has been passed down for tens of millions.


    Below the stone statue, Ye Haoxuan cut the ribbon for it, and there was thunderous applause.


    Ye Haoxuan''s beauties are all there. As the saying goes, beauties age easily, but the looks of all the goddesses remain unchanged.


    After the conference, it was already noon.


    "We''re not going back. I have something to do, so I''ll come back to you later." Chen Ruoxi threw a word at Ye Haoxuan, and then the other women also found reasons to leave.


    Ye Haoxuan was a little puzzled, everyone would go on vacation after the agreed celebration, but why did they leave together?


    At this moment, a figure flashed in front of him, and a familiar figure appeared.


    Li Yanxin, the familiar face, the faint smile on his lips, Ye Haoxuan will never forget it for the rest of his life.


    "Li Yanxin." Ye Haoxuan rushed forward in surprise.


    But Li Yan turned around and disappeared into the crowd.


    Ye Haoxuan yelled her name, and hurriedly chased her out. Where was Li Yanxin in front of him?


    Ye Haoxuan searched around a few times, but still couldn''t find anyone, he couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Three years ago, he sent the lotus seeds incarnated by Li Lianxin to Daoist Qingyi. Now, she is probably still there nourishing the soul and waiting for rebirth?


    Master Qingyi has a solution, but the reason still depends on Li Yanxin''s will to survive. If the lotus seed can bloom and bear fruit, then the Lord will do it. If there is no movement, it will always be asleep.


    In any case, there is a chance of life after all, Ye Haoxuan is willing to wait.


    He cheered up, he didn''t see her for a while, he was going to Sanxian Mountain, and stayed with her there.


    At this moment, a figure flashed in front of him, and Li Yanxin''s half-smiling face reappeared.


    Ye Haoxuan stared at her blankly. After a long time, he strode over and took her into his arms.


    Lian is the most tolerant life in the world. It can sleep for thousands of years, but as long as there is a chance, it can bloom and bear fruit.


    "Do you remember what you said?" Ye Haoxuan asked as the two held hands under the setting sun.


    "What?" Li Yanxin asked.


    "You said that you will live with us after the nun''s incident." Ye Haoxuan said: "Shao Qingying, Chen Ruoxi, Xiao Haimei, etc. are all waiting for us."


    "I''ve been sleeping for so long, and I have selective amnesia." Li Yanxin smiled slightly, which meant that he couldn''t remember some things.


    "Oh, you will remember." Ye Haoxuan said with some disappointment.


    "However, I remember what you said." Li Yanxin smiled slightly, she stared at Ye Haoxuan, her eyes were full of tenderness.


    "I knew it, you won''t forget." Ye Haoxuan smiled slightly, took her hand, and walked towards the setting sun. In that month, I shook all the prayer wheels, not to go beyond, just to touch your fingertips; in that year, I kowtowed and crawled on the mountain road, not to meet you, just to be close to your warmth; in that year, Turning mountains and rivers and pagodas, just to cultivate


    In the next life, just to meet you on the way...End of the book